《I Have A City In An Alternate World》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a tattered house more than 70 square meters in District X of Dong Du City, the mottled walls and peeling paint revealed a trace of dilapidation. It was just the word demolish on the wall, but it immediately made this lousy house look cool, making passers-by look at it enviously. At the door of the house, more than ten burly men surrounded it. Unpleasant curses spewed out of their mouths from time to time. Damn it, this Tang Fifth still owes me 500,000 yuan. It sure is convenient for him to die like this, but when am I going to receive the money?! Thats right, were all neighbors. Youre also a sensible child Everyone depends on this bit of money to live. Theres no need for Uncle to talk nonsense about the principle of a son repaying a fathers debt, right? We dont want to push you so hard either, but were all from the same family. Its not easy to earn money, right? Damn, stop talking nonsense. If you dont pay today, Ill confiscate your property! Some people persuaded him nicely, while others said harsh words. They only had one goal. They all wanted money. The grumpy and angry man roared. However, after sizing up the house with only four walls, he cursed in bad luck, Damn, what a lousy place, Im afraid even rats will starve to death if they come. It sure is easy for your father to die like this, but he scammed all these brothers and friends. Hes really freaking wicked! Everyone felt emotional when they heard that. They couldnt help but nod at the same time with regretful expressions. The one they surrounded was a handsome young man. He was smiling at everyone helplessly, but his heart was filled with bitterness. Uncles and brothers, listen to me, alright? Tang Zhen glanced at everyone. Seeing that they were all looking at him, he raised his voice and continued, I also know your difficulties. After all, I know how hard it is to make money. Only by sweating profusely can you save a little money. Since something had happened, he had to think of a way to solve it. This house was worth a lot of money, but the demolition had been delayed for a few years. It couldnt be done anytime soon. It was too much of a loss to sell it now. Moreover, it was also impossible for him to sell it either! However, there was always a solution to everything. How about this? Ill return five thousand a month. As for whose money Ill return first, please discuss it yourselves! Although this money isnt much, I still have to eat and save. I cant take out another cent! But Ill say this first. In the future, you cant come to my house to cause trouble. If you really force me into a corner, Ill just leave. At that time, lets see who suffers! Tang Zhen stared at these people coldly with a determined expression. The solution had already been suggested. Whether they wanted to accept it or not was up to them. If they werent satisfied, they could find the person who actually borrowed their money. Not everyone agreed with Tang Zhens method. They immediately roared with a pale face. They rolled up their arms and sleeves, looking like they wanted to fight. Their eyes widened. Cut the crap. I want the house. Get the procedures done immediately! Damn, why should he give you the house? I want it too! How much does he owe you? Do you know how much he owes me? Do you have any shame? The ones who wanted money started to fight amongst themselves again. After a noisy morning, Tang Zhen finally sent these debt collectors away, including a few guys who insisted on demolishing the house. The debt collectors had no choice. If they really scared Tang Zhen away, they would lose everything. With someone like Tang Zhen around, they could at least collect a few thousand yuan every few months. After everyone left, Tang Zhen cleaned up the cigarette butt trash on the ground. Then, he looked at the empty room and sighed. A bitter expression flashed across his young face. Tang Zhen was an orphan. He was adopted when he was very young. The person that adopted him was his fathers brother. The second year after adopting him, this family had a daughter, and Tang Zhen also had a sister. Unfortunately, the good times didnt last long. His adoptive mother suddenly died, and his adoptive father began to spend all day and night drinking and not return home. The other party even contracted the bad habit of gambling. His foster father was shameless and selfish, only thinking about himself. His feelings for his foster son were shallow. It was normal for him not to return home for a year and a half. The siblings relied on each other and grew up hungry and full. Their days were very bitter. As the saying went, it was difficult to change ones temperament. His adoptive father had still restrained himself when he was young, but now, he was living more and more freely. After all, one wouldnt just become responsible after becoming a parent. In some peoples world, the selfish could only tolerate themselves. A year ago, his adoptive father swindled a huge sum of money and left with a married woman to live a carefree life. The creditors who rushed over after hearing the news naturally locked onto Tang Zhen. They came to his house every few days to curse and curse. Every time, they would spend most of the day cursing at him before leaving. Tang Zhen hated his foster father. Sometimes, he really wanted to leave. He had hands and feet and could survive elsewhere. But every time that happened, he would think of his sister and finally give up on this plan. The days when the two of them relied on each other were the most unforgettable memories in his heart. He really treated his sister as his family. Sometimes, Tang Zhen especially hated himself. Why was he so useless? Why couldnt he create a better living environment for his sister? He didnt dare to imagine the scene of the creditors harassing his sister after they couldnt find him. For these reasons, Tang Zhen silently endured the fatigue and abuse, surviving with difficulty in the cracks of the city. In the end, all of it came from the determination in his heart. He sighed and took out his cell phone from his pocket to look at the time. After wasting so much time and feeling a little uncomfortable, he probably couldnt set up his stall today. Tang Zhen threw the phone behind the bed and reached out to take out the nylon woven bag under the bed. After opening the bag, he took out a transparent bead the size of an egg and fiddled with it. This thing had some background. It was bought from a tomb robber by his adoptive father. It was said to be a real old item. Birds of a feather flocked together. Most of the people his adoptive father befriended were frivolous. In the past few years, antiques had been popular. After watching television a few times, his adoptive father also had the intention of becoming rich overnight and bought these few things from his drinking buddy. It was said that it came from an ancient tomb of an unknown era. At that time, three things were dug out. There seemed to also be a dagger and a piece of pottery, and the other was the thing in Tang Zhens hand. Tang Zhens adoptive father was conceited. He concluded that the bead was a valuable treasure and spent ten thousand yuan to buy it. In the end, when he found someone to appraise it, it turned out that it was worth nothing. After being depressed for a few days, Tang Zhens adoptive father threw this glass ball under the bed. Later on, Tang Zhen put it up when he was cleaning. After fiddling with the glass ball in his hand a few times and putting it on the table with his cell phone, Tang Zhen got up to prepare lunch. He held a bowl of instant noodles in his right hand and half a bag of pickled vegetables in his left. Tang Zhen read a novel while eating. After finishing his lunch, Tang Zhen placed his cell phone on the table and turned to the kitchen. Just as he turned around, a dark light flew out of the glass bead and wrapped around the cell phone. It lasted for a few seconds before disappearing. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ding Ling Ling! Suddenly, a hurried cell phone rang. Tang Zhen picked it up and took a look. It was a friend he had not contacted in a long time. Tang Zhen was surprised, but he still pressed the answer button. *&#@*%#! It wasnt his long-lost friends voice coming from the receiver, but a language with a strange tone. It was unknown what language it was, but it made Tang Zhen listen to it in a daze for a full minute and felt as if his soul had left his body. In the end, he even said into the cell phone, Yes! After saying this word, the cell phone exploded with white light. Tang Zhen directly fainted and was wrapped in white light. After the white light dissipated, he had already disappeared from the room without a trace. Drip Drip After Tang Zhen recovered his consciousness, he first heard a sound similar to water dripping in a silent room. Then, he saw his black smartphone that had fallen in the dust. At this moment, he had already remembered that it was it that caused him to faint. Looking around, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that he wasnt at home. Instead, he was lying in a ruins filled with trash. In a panic, he struggled to sit up from the ground. After confirming that apart from his clothes being stained with a large amount of mud, he wasnt injured at all, he picked up the cell phone. However, as soon as he held the cell phone in his hand, he sensed something strange. The cell phone seemed to have become much heavier? After Tang Zhen sensed this, he immediately brought the cell phone to his eyes to check. With the dim light, he confirmed that this was his cell phone, but the texture of the shell had become some unknown metal. With a gentle press, the cell phone screen lit up, but the familiar interface disappeared. In its place was a bleeding skeleton with Purgatory as the background. Its deep eyes emitted a hair-raising aura, as if it was staring at Tang Zhen and sneering. Tang Zhen recalled his previous encounter and the environment he was in now and couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart. He hurriedly flipped through his cell phone. He was shocked to discover that there were no contacts left in the entire cell phone. There was an icon with the description Personal Information under it and also the icon of the application store. The last icon was an icon of a vortex and had the description Teleportation under it. After seeing this icon, Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat, and he revealed a thoughtful expression. He first tried to make a call, but a notification from the cell phone showed that he had yet to pay his phone bill. That strange female voice that sounded like a Sadako reminded Tang Zhen to top up with gold coins as soon as possible! Gold coins? Since when did they need to use gold coins to top up their phones? Could the communications company be any more scamming? However, Tang Zhen didnt think too much about this. After hanging up, he shook his head, as if he wanted to throw that resentful voice out of his mind. Then, he opened the personal information icon. Tang Zhen Male 23 Level 0 Experience Points 0/10 Health Points: 100 Account balance: 0 gold coins After Tang Zhen finished reading this information with a frown, he silently opened the icon of the application store. A dazzling array of application icons filled the screen. There were a few categories, including battle, life, and entertainment. Among the various applications, a few applications were recommended and the words newbie recommendation were labeled. [Luck Roulette, earn big rewards with a small bet, is infinitely exciting. The main prize is luck points. Special prizes are randomly produced, and the download price is 0 gold coins.] [Flashlight, can illuminate. Download price: 100 gold coins.] [Beginner-level map can display the terrain and monsters within a 100-meter radius. The download price is 1,000 gold coins.] [Projection, can project the screen image in front of you. You can also control the cell phone through consciousness. 500 gold coins.] [Beginner-level monster detector, can display monster information no more than three levels above the owner. The download price is 1,000 gold coins.] [Miniature storage space. can open up a dimensional space with a storage volume of one cubic meter in the cell phone. (Can be folded to store items, the total amount cannot exceed one cubic meter). The download price is 10,000 gold coins.] [Beginner-level treasure detector. It can detect valuable items within a 100-meter radius. The download price is 100,000 gold coins.] Tang Zhen looked at it for a while and exited the application store skeptically. Although he wanted to download an app and give it a try, the frequent notifications of gold coins are insufficient forced him to give up on this idea. It looked like he had encountered a very strange thing! Tang Zhen sighed and stood up from the ground. He began to size up his surroundings. This place looked like an abandoned factory. It looked dilapidated, and almost everything that could be used had been torn down. After Tang Zhen searched around and was about to find an exit to take a look outside, he suddenly heard the sound of human footsteps. He silently took a few steps to a corridor and saw a woman. In the dim light, he couldnt tell how old this woman was, but her skin looked very rough and old. The woman was hunched over, wearing a tattered blanket and was walking around with her bare feet. Her movements were slow and weak. She leaned on a wooden stick and seemed to be searching for something in the trash. As she flipped through it, the woman seemed to have made a discovery. She picked up a food bag with a slightly surprised expression. Just as she was about to take a closer look, three human-shaped shadows suddenly rushed out from a dark corner. The three black shadows bared their fangs and brandished their claws. Their thin, withered vine-like palms immediately landed on the woman. The woman let out a scream, and a desperate expression appeared on her face. She struggled desperately. However, it was already too late, because one of the human-shaped shadows had already bitten the womans neck and pulled hard. Pfft Even her skin, flesh, and throat were pulled out. Blood splattered, and the woman immediately rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already seen the appearance of the human-shaped black shadow, but he didnt dare to act rashly. He was shocked to see that this woman was being torn and swallowed by three humans covered in rotten flesh. At this moment, she was already lying on the ground covered in blood and it was already impossible for him to save her. This kind of human covered in rotten meat and eating human meat seemed to be the legendary zombies! The woman was torn apart by the zombies and her intestines were pulled far away. Suppressing the urge to vomit in his heart, Tang Zhen quietly retreated from the corridor. At the same time, he tried his best to take a deep breath and calm down. After his breathing stabilized, he sat quietly for a moment and widened his eyes, trying to find a weapon to protect himself. However, apart from trash, there didnt seem to be any suitable weapons in this abandoned factory. Tang Zhen stumbled for a long time before only finding a half-meter-long rusty wire. Tang Zhen knew that he couldnt stay here. He had to find an opportunity to escape. Otherwise, he would be killed by zombies and hunger sooner or later! He squatted in the corner with bated breath. Tang Zhen felt that time was passing extremely slowly. The fear in his heart slowly gnawed at him like an ant, but he had to forcefully maintain his calm. After a long time, when there were no more sounds in the corridor, Tang Zhen began to tiptoe towards the place where the woman was attacked. The zombie had already disappeared. The ground was covered in blood stains and scattered bones. Tang Zhen picked up two leg bones and a rib without hesitation and returned to his original hiding position. If he wanted to live, he had to have a weapon. He couldnt do it bare-handed. He wasnt someone who grew up in a greenhouse, but someone who grew up in a poor environment. There was a hint of determination and cruelty in his personality. He found a place with a hole and inserted a section of the leg bone he was holding onto. Tang Zhen kicked a few times, and the leg bone immediately split open, turning into two sharp bones. After a little polishing on the cement ground, it became two pretty good melee weapons. He just didnt know if this sharp weapon was useful against zombies. Tap Tap Tap At this moment, in the empty abandoned factory, the sound of footsteps dragging the ground came, looking extremely strange. Tang Zhen immediately felt his scalp tingle, and he turned to look at the corridor not far away without hesitation. Three zombies with big bellies full of human flesh returned and were roaring as they charged at Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen had no way out. He gritted his teeth and waved his pale leg bones to face the three zombies. A stench hit him, but Tang Zhen couldnt care less. With the advantage of his agile body, he smashed a zombie to the ground with his first attack. Crack! One of the leg bones broke, and only half of it was left in his hand. However, he stabbed the remaining half of the leg bone into the eye socket of another zombie without hesitation. The zombie didnt feel pain, but it was pushed away by the inertia. Then, miraculously, it tripped over itself. Tang Zhen thought to himself that he was lucky. At this moment, the third zombies sharp claws were already on Tang Zhens shoulder, and its smelly mouth bit fiercely at Tang Zhens neck. Screw you! At this moment, Tang Zhen had gone all out. He grabbed the zombies withered arm and made a big leap, throwing the zombie out. Then, he rushed out without hesitation. After running for an unknown period of time, Tang Zhen finally found the exit. After charging out, he saw a vast wilderness. A faint roar of a zombie came from behind. Tang Zhen didnt dare to hesitate and continued to run. However, as he ran, he seemed to feel a numbing itch on his shoulder, accompanied by a hint of pain. Damn it, was I scratched by a zombie? Am I going to become a zombie like in the movies? Tang Zhen was worried along the way, and his footsteps became heavier and heavier. When his consciousness gradually blurred, he vaguely saw a camp. Many people seemed to be gathering around. When they saw him running over, they didnt seem to be surprised. Plop! Tang Zhens vision darkened and he fainted on the ground. Before he lost consciousness, he seemed to have heard a wave of laughter. Someone seemed to be muttering, Another unlucky person! Ignore him. I think hes probably fainted from hunger. Let me see. He seems to be injured. He should have been scratched by a monster. Its just a small matter. Back then, I Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hurry up and get up, buddy. Were leaving! Sensing that someone was patting his shoulder and speaking loudly, Tang Zhen suddenly woke up from his half-conscious state. Then, his muscles tensed up and he quickly opened his eyes. At this moment, he still maintained the alert state before he fainted. He held the sharp bone spur in his hand firmly in front of his chest. Once he noticed something wrong, he would stab out the sharp bone without hesitation. However, when he saw the situation in front of him clearly, he slowly retracted the sharp bone in front of his chest and looked at the person in front of him warily. It was a young man in ragged clothes. He had a delicate oval face and looked harmless. He was smiling at him. The young man was about 1.75 meters tall and in his early twenties. Although his face was sallow and his hair was dry and messy, his eyes were very bright and bright. Tang Zhen noticed that his clothes were very tattered and covered in holes. This thing that should have been thrown into the trash long ago was now draped over the young man. He wasnt the only one dressed like this. The clothes of the people nearby were also the same, giving people the feeling that they had entered a refugee camp. The style of the clothes was also very strange. The visual impact was very strong, making him vaguely think that he had returned to the old society of the past. However, when he thought of the monsters he had encountered previously, he also knew that even if he didnt return to the past, he was definitely no longer in his original world. What exactly was this place? Seeing Tang Zhen looking at him in a daze, the young man lowered his head and searched in his pocket for a while. He took out a small half of a coarse grain steamed bun covered in dirt and grass and handed it to Tang Zhen. Are you hungry? Eat quickly! You want me to eat this thing? Tang Zhen looked shocked. He looked at the half eaten steamed bun in the young mans hand and guessed that it had been stored in the young mans pocket for at least three days, causing it to be a little dried and deformed. Tang Zhen really couldnt swallow this kind of food. Moreover, the situation was unknown. Out of caution, he could only refuse the young mans good intentions. The young man retracted his hand and revealed an expression that said, Youre stupid if you dont eat something! He carefully placed the steamed bun back into the tattered pocket. From the looks of it, it was very precious. Tang Zhen touched his pocket. His cell phone was still there. Tang Zhen immediately felt much more at ease. He moved his shoulder. It still hurt a little, but it had been cleaned and applied. Then, he wrapped it with a rag. Turning his questioning gaze to the young man, the other party nodded and smiled. You were scratched by a monster and had to be treated as soon as possible, so I helped you bandage it when you were unconsciousa| Uh, theres no need to thank me! Tang Zhen looked grateful and nodded to thank him. Regardless of whether the other partys treatment was effective, it was at least better than doing nothing. He got up and looked around. This time, Tang Zhen looked very carefully. He realized that he was in the simple camp he had seen before he fainted. There were more than ten lousy tents made of various materials nearby. There were many people moving around the tent. They were wearing tattered clothes and looked pale like the young man in front of them. Beside a fire, Tang Zhen saw two middle-aged women throwing a handful of wild vegetables that had just been picked and had not even been washed into a broken pot of boiled water. Then, they placed two pieces of broken dry bread. After stirring with a stick, the pot of food was completed. Tang Zhen, who had witnessed the entire process, curled his lips slightly. To be honest, in Tang Zhens opinion, even dog food was much more delicious than this. But even so, there were still many people fighting over the food. After the woman removed the lid, she shouted for everyone to come and eat dinner. Then, many people surrounded her with various containers. The woman gave everyone a spoonful of soup. Then, the people who obtained the food ran to the side and slowly drank it. They ate very sweetly, as if this was a supreme delicacy. They even licked the bottom of the bowl clean, not caring if there was sand. Seeing this scene, Tang Zhen was very shocked. Why did they appear so miserable? Were they really refugees? But on careful look, they didnt look like refugees. Then why had these people fallen to such a state? In the crowd dressed like beggars, there were more than ten foreigners of different skin colors. This also increased Tang Zhens confusion. Hurry up and eat, or you wont be able to get anything! While Tang Zhen was in a daze, the young man who handed the steamed bun reminded Tang Zhen and quickly ran over. He took out an enamel jar from the broken bag and scooped a portion of wild vegetable soup with fine sand floating at the bottom of the jar. He drank it happily. Tang Zhen noticed that there seemed to be words on the enamel jar. Looking carefully, the words were serve the people! Damn, what was going on? Who are you guys? Tang Zhen finally couldnt help but ask the young man drinking the soup. Who are we? Were naturally some people who teamed up to explore the wild building. Is there a need to ask? The young man drank the soup in big mouthfuls and was a little disdainful of Tang Zhens question. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Tang Zhen asked indirectly for a while before finally understanding his current situation. This was a very strange world. There were no countries or regimes. There were locust-like wanderers from various races everywhere, as well as buildings of various sizes. The wanderers were the people in front of Tang Zhen. 50% of the wanderers in this world were humans, and the remaining 50% were said to be various foreign races. The wanderers had no fixed residence and wandered around. Their goal was only to survive. From a few days ago, these wanderers in front of him had gathered here in twos and threes. They had heard the news and rushed over, preparing to explore a wild building that had just appeared. Tang Zhen had appeared in front of this crowd yesterday evening, but he directly fainted at that time. Everyone treated him as a wanderer who was also preparing to participate in the wilderness exploration, so no one noticed him at all. Wild buildings were one of the most magical existences in this world. The so-called wild building was an ownerless building that would suddenly appear in the endless wilderness. There were many useful resources inside, but it was also filled with danger! Every time a wild building appeared, it was a huge opportunity for the wanderers. Speaking of wild buildings, it had to be said that the representatives of powerful factions in this world were the buildings! In this world, the wanderers were like rootless duckweeds, wandering in this endless wilderness. They would pick wild vegetables, hunt wild beasts, explore wild buildings, and resist monsters together, hoping that they could join a certain building one day and obtain protection. However, there was no lack of wanderers in this world. They were like weeds, coming one after another. Many people had no chance to enter a building from life to death. If the humans in this world were divided into levels, the residents of these buildings were probably the highest-level existences. Building was a general term. It represented an official gathering place that had obtained the recognition of the laws of this world. It was also a place with magical power. According to the young man, as long as one obtained an item called a cornerstone, anyone could build a building out of thin air. After the establishment of the building, as long as the residents didnt leave the building, they wouldnt be attacked by various monsters like wanderers. At the start, the height of the building wouldnt exceed four floors, and the area was only about two thousand square meters and there would be a cornerstone platform inside. It was said that the lord of a building and the residents could use the monsters brain bead to sacrifice to the gods on the cornerstone platform. This way, they had a chance to obtain magical power and items. If there were extra cornerstones, they could also upgrade the building! The more times it leveled up, the higher and larger the building would be, and the more magical abilities it might have. The young man said that he had once seen a very powerful building. It consisted of five structures that were more than a hundred stories tall built together. They were surrounded by tall walls, and many residents lived inside! When the monsters attacked the building, a transparent shield would actually appear out of thin air and lock the building inside to avoid the harassment of the monsters. However, not all buildings were established by humans. A considerable portion of buildings were established by foreign races. They had never been willing to easily accept humans into living inside, and they even attacked and seized the buildings established by humans. Among the information described by the young man, more than half of it was hearsay. It could be said to be half true. But even so, Tang Zhen was stunned. As the young man described it, huge waves rose in his heart. This was really a messy world, but it was also extremely magical. Why was he here? Perhaps its because of that glass balla|? Tang Zhen vaguely guessed in his heart, but he couldnt be sure. An hour later, everyone finished eating. Then, someone started to put away the tents. They took out strange weapons and slowly walked in the direction of the rising sun. At this moment, Tang Zhen already knew that the young man who helped him bandage his injuries and send him dry food was called Qian Long. At this moment, Qian Long was also holding a sharpened iron rod. He followed the team with a serious expression and sized up the surrounding grass warily. Seeing that everyone looked like they were facing a great enemy, Tang Zhen couldnt help but become nervous. After touching the bone spur on his belt, he casually picked up a stone and held it tightly. The team didnt walk far when a low roar suddenly came from the grass. The sound was strange and miserable. The wanderers who heard the roar first panicked for a few seconds. Then, they aimed their weapons in the direction of the sound. A few of them even shot out sharp arrows. The entire process only took a few seconds, showing the battle skills of the wanderers. The dense wild grass was rudely separated as more than ten green-skinned humanoid monsters about a meter tall and shaped like short water jars pounced at the wanderers with strange cries. They looked dirty and ugly, like maggots crawling out of a feces pit. Looking at the familiar ugly shape of the monster, Tang Zhen momentarily had a ridiculous illusion that he had transmigrated into a game world. Because the appearance of this monster was very similar to the monsters in many gamesagoblins! Among this group of monsters that looked like goblins, there was a monster with a very funny appearance. There was even a crude arrow stuck in its head. It let out a strange cry mixed with pain and excitement. At the same time, it waved a big bone club covered in bite marks. Its the green-skinned goblin. Everyone, attack together! The leader of the wanderers shouted and tried to mobilize morale. The wanderers also attacked. For a moment, various weapons flew around at a low altitude, making these short and fat monsters cry out repeatedly. However, these monsters were also ferocious, forcefully charging up against the attacks of the wanderers. Their red eyes were filled with greed, as if these wanderers were delicious food and they were predators. Under the temptation of food, these monsters suffered many attacks, but they refused to retreat. However, compared to the number of wanderers, the number of goblin monsters was not advantageous. Not long after the battle began, the goblin monsters finally couldnt resist the dense attacks of the wanderers. They abandoned the corpses with a sad cry and crawled into the grass. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the battle ended, Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side, was stunned. This kind of large-scale life-and-death battle indeed had an extremely strong sensory stimulation, making the blood in ones body boil unconsciously. While Tang Zhen was in a daze, Qian Long slowly walked over. Pfft, monsters like goblins are idiots. As long as they see wanderers, they will charge forward with all their might, regardless of the number of people. If they win, they eat human corpses. If they lose, they escape. After that, they do it all over again! They just dont learn their lesson! Qian Long cursed loudly. He walked to a goblin corpse and pulled out the iron rod he had thrown. He had killed one of these corpses, so he had the right to deal with the spoils of war on this corpse. Tang Zhen saw him take out a broken kitchen knife and neatly flip the goblins dirty corpse over. He raised the tip of the knife between the goblins eyebrows and a white crystal stained with blood rolled out. Seeing Tang Zhen looking at him with a puzzled expression, Qian Long narrowed his eyes and threw the white bead with his hand. He explained, This is the brain bead of a level-one monster. It can be exchanged for about ten catties of food Hey, I say, how did you survive in the wilderness? Dont tell me you dont even know this? Tsk, of course I know! Tang Zhen waved his hand and pretended to be lazy to talk to him, but he was deep in thought. It turned out that the moment Tang Zhen saw the bead, a strange desire rose in his heart. It was as if as long as he obtained this bead, he could obtain the so-called gold coins! However, obtaining this level-one brain bead from Qian Long was a problem for Tang Zhen. After all, for wanderers, this brain bead meant food and was equivalent to money. But at this moment, Tang Zhen was penniless and really couldnt take out anything of the same value. As if seeing the desire in Tang Zhens eyes, Qian Long smiled. In the next moment, he casually swung its hand and unexpectedly threw the bead to him. Ill give it to you. Perhaps you need it more than me! As soon as he got the bead, the desire in his heart became stronger, but Tang Zhen felt that this thing was a little hot. He took a deep look at Qian Long and felt a little touched. This young wanderer could give a stranger dry food that he had kept for a few days and casually give away a bead worth ten catties of food. No matter what the other partys goal was, Tang Zhen had to return this favor. Moreover, the other party had even cleaned and bandaged his injuries previously. The other party could be considered to have saved his life. Consider it a loan. Thanks! Tang Zhen held the bead in his hand and said solemnly. Boring! Qian Long curled its lips and wiped the weapon clean with weeds. It then plucked an item that looked like a spoon from the goblins neck and threw it into its pocket. Then, he clapped his hands and continued to follow the wanderers. Why are you so good to me? Tang Zhen chased after him and hesitated for a moment before asking Qian Long. Oh, I see that your words and actions are different from that of a wanderer. Its very likely that youre a big shot. Now that youre suddenly in trouble and you need help very much, I want to form a good relationship with you so that youll repay me in the future! Qian Long said casually with a mocking expression. Your expression looks weird. Are you sure youre telling the truth? Tang Zhen looked at the frivolous Qian Long and asked with a frown. Its true. Such a plot often appears in the stories told by those old people. Im just trying to play along. Unfortunately, youre not a building lords daughter in trouble. Otherwise At this point, Qian Long even revealed a regretful expression. He looked at Tang Zhen eagerly, as if he wanted to confirm that the other party wasnt a woman disguised as a man. Tang Zhen shuddered. The nervousness of coming to this strange world had also decreased a lot in the other partys jokes. Seeing this, Qian Long laughed and patted Tang Zhens shoulder. In this wilderness, you either have to be alone or try your best to give people more small favors. Only then can you live longer, because you have far more friends than enemies. When Qian Long said this, his eyes dimmed for a moment. He continued, This is a piece of advice from an old wanderer. Ive also always remembered his words. If I encounter anyone I can help, Ill help. In the end, I was able to survive until now. Many wanderers who have received my help remember my good deeds and will bring me along when they encounter good things, such as this time. After Qian Long said this, he walked to the front alone, as if he didnt want to talk to Tang Zhen anymore. Tang Zhen slowly walked behind. He had already confirmed that this bead was indeed useful. This was because at this moment, he felt a suction force coming from the cell phone in his pocket. The force was directed towards the bead in his hand. Tang Zhen stayed at the back of the team. He quietly took out his cell phone and moved it closer to the bead. Under Tang Zhens fixed gaze, the brain bead disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, his cell phone screen changed. First, a 1/5 number appeared under the teleportation icon, and a text notification appeared. As long as he absorbed four more brain beads, he could activate the teleportation function. Teleportation? Could he return to its original world? Tang Zhen was slightly excited. At the moment, he was still short of four brain beads, so he didnt think too much about this question. Instead, he turned to his personal information. On a closer look, there were indeed ten more gold coins in his account! A single level-one brain bead was equivalent to ten gold coins. This was probably the exchange ratio! Apart from that, there were no other changes to the cell phone. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He stared at his cell phone for a while, but he was left far behind by the team. It was only when the wanderer team walked nearly a hundred meters away and Qian Long called out to him that Tang Zhen returned to his senses and quickly chased after them. However, at this moment, he was excited and eager, but he didnt want others to discover his abnormality. This caused a strange expression to appear on his face. Tang Zhen also realized this, so he kept walking with his head lowered. At this moment, he had a faint premonition in his heart that this strange world would definitely bring him huge benefits and change his life from here on. This was an opportunity, an opportunity that many people had yearned for but couldnt get. Now, it was placed in front of him! He had to cherish it more. His future was limitless! The team of wanderers moved forward slowly. Although there were many people, they looked extremely small in the wilderness. Tang Zhen and Qian Long chatted as they walked. Of course, most of the time, it was Qian Long who spoke excitedly, while Tang Zhen acted as a listener. From the conversation of the two, Tang Zhen learned that Qian Long was originally a resident of a small building. However, when he was ten years old, the building he lived in was captured by another group of warriors from a medium-sized building. The foundation of the building was snatched away, and most of the residents were killed, including Qian Longs parents. He took the opportunity to escape and had been wandering in the wilderness all these years. Like all wanderers, although Qian Long was very indifferent to life and death, his greatest wish was to join a powerful building, marry a wife, and have children. This way, when he was old, he could obtain protection. For wanderers, a building was their home. Home was very important. Those who had it couldnt understand their feelings. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the faces of these wanderers and discovered that their haggard eyes were filled with vicissitudes. They were indeed like duckweed, wandering aimlessly in the wilderness, searching for the direction of home, not knowing when they would fall and become fertilizer to nourish the growth of the wild grass. After trudging for five to six hours, a dilapidated building standing in the weeds finally appeared in Tang Zhens vision. It had a total of eleven floors. The outer wall was mottled, and the glass of the windows was incomplete. It looked like an abandoned Chinese residential building. In this strange world, such a familiar building actually appeared. Tang Zheng couldnt help but feel very awkward. He couldnt help but secretly guess what the connection between this world and Earth was. However, he was confused now. He didnt even understand how he came to this world, so he suppressed all kinds of guesses in his heart. Qian Long said that the place in front of him was still a wasteland a few days ago, but at this moment, a huge building suddenly appeared. This world was indeed strange and magical. This was the wild building, the gold-digging paradise of the wanderers. Danger and opportunity coexisted here. In the grass around the building, dozens of monsters were wandering. There were the goblins that Tang Zhen had seen before, a few humanoid monsters that looked like wild dogs, and many zombie-like figures. According to the experience of the wanderers, these were basically monsters around level one. The highest level was not more than level two. In other words, this was a wild building with a low danger level. They could completely take it down. Apart from Tang Zhen, the weakest wanderers in this team had battle power close to level one! The so-called level was a way to classify battle power in the wilderness. Humans and monsters were common. The first level of battle power was equivalent to the extreme strength and speed that a normal adult could completely stimulate. The second level was equivalent to the extreme battle power of two adults. The third level was the strength of three adults. At the fifth level, it represented the extreme terrifying power erupted by five adults. Ordinary people and ordinary monsters reached their limit when they got to level five. If they wanted to advance, they had to find another way. The battle power index of these monsters in front of him had long been tested by countless wanderers. There were definitely no mistakes. At this moment, all the wanderers clenched the simple weapons in their hands. They knew that if they wanted to enter the wild building, these dozens of monsters had to be eliminated. Because of the benefits, no one retreated at this moment, or they would lose the right to explore. The mood of the wanderers also infected Tang Zhen. He didnt want to lose this opportunity either, because this was very important to his plan to explore this world. With the kitchen knife that Qian Long had just handed him in one hand and the human bone spur in the other, a ruthless feeling rose in Tang Zhens heart. There were no battle cries. The wanderers only gathered all their strength and charged forward without a word. They surrounded these monsters in twos and threes and started attacking. At this moment, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that despite their thin bodies, the wanderers actually contained such terrifying power. This was because he had personally seen a thin man kick out a stone while running, and the impact of this stone actually smashed a monster a few steps back. Tang Zhen also started fighting. His target was a lone Goblin. With the advantage of height, Tang Zhen ran and sprinted. Then, he kicked the stupid fat green-skinned goblin. This goblin was also very fierce. After it was kicked down by Tang Zhen, it actually rolled over and got up. At the same time, it waved the weapon in its hand that looked like a short spear and stabbed fiercely at Tang Zhens small stomach. At the same time as the battle, the goblin also let out a strange cry. This scene suddenly made Tang Zhen feel funny. In his opinion, this green-skinned goblin was a big toad that had awakened a spirit. Although the monster was ridiculous, if one was injured by it, one would really die. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. He immediately dodged quickly. At the same time, he quickly stretched out a hand and pressed down on the goblins head. He didnt expect this goblin to be so strong. It suddenly straightened its body and almost knocked Tang Zhen down. Tang Zhen didnt dare to hesitate anymore. His other hand quickly reached forward and ruthlessly cut open this guys neck. Dirty blood sprayed onto Tang Zhens face, looking ferocious. Ignoring the struggling goblin on the ground, Tang Zhen turned around and pounced at the kobold closest to him. This time, the kobold was about 1.6 meters tall. At first glance, it really looked like a big dog standing on its hind legs. The kobolds body was hunched, and its two sharp claws kept waving, trying to attack every wanderer who approached it. Moreover, the muscles of this kobold were very developed, like a strong bull, looking extremely fierce. Its big mouth with crossed fangs was letting out a low roar, and smelly saliva kept flowing out of its mouth. After seeing Tang Zhen approach it, it immediately revealed a fierce expression. It roared and quickly charged at Tang Zhen. Looking at the ferocious dog-headed person, Tang Zhen was slightly shocked. However, he also knew that he couldnt retreat at this moment. Once he retreated, he would definitely die. He braced himself and pounced forward. Tang Zhen first kept waving his weapon to prevent the dog-headed person from getting close, then kept making fake movements to try to confuse the dog-headed person. His action was really effective. The dog-headed person was actually a little confused by him. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to quickly circle behind the dog-headed person and directly waved his weapon to stab the guys back. This kobold was actually very fierce. After being attacked, it actually didnt fall. Instead, it tore open the chest flesh of a wanderer beside it with a claw. Then, it turned around and pounced at Tang Zhen, pressing him to the ground. A smelly breath hit him in the face, and saliva flowed down his face. The other partys long mouth filled with sharp teeth went straight for Tang Zhens neck. However, Tang Zhen ruthlessly pressed one hand against the kobolds neck, and his other hand held the kitchen knife tightly, stabbing the kobolds stomach crazily. After countless stabs, his clothes were already soaked in hot blood, and the other partys smelly intestines were piled on his body. Only then did the kobold fall weakly and glare at Tang Zhen with grievances. His stiff arm hung down, and Tang Zhen could no longer muster any strength. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sounds of battle and roars were endless. Then, they became fainter and fainter, gradually disappearing. After a long time, Tang Zhen felt a trace of strength return to his limbs. Then, he grimaced and crawled up in an extremely ugly posture. He wiped his blood-covered face with his hand and looked around to confirm that the battle had ended. All the monsters nearby had been cleaned up, and a few of the wanderers had unfortunately died in battle. Their broken corpses were dragged to the side and waiting to be buried. More wanderers had suffered varying degrees of injuries and were currently suturing and bandaging. Tang Zhen panted for a long time. Only when his breathing became smoother did he drag his legs and collect the spoils of war with trembling hands. The temptation of the brain bead was incomparably great, and he couldnt wait. He clumsily collected two white level-one brain beads from the two monster corpses. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before returning one to Qian Long. However, this guy refused to accept it no matter what. In the end, as long as Tang Zhen mentioned the bead, Qian Long would put on a long face. Tang Zhen could only give up helplessly. Tang Zhen secretly remembered the favor and absorbed the bead again when no one was paying attention. He secretly checked his personal information on his cell phone and was pleasantly surprised to discover that apart from the 20 gold coins increase, his experience points, which had originally been unchanged, had also increased by two points. He was still eight points away from leveling up. Tang Zhens physical fitness was not bad, and the strength he erupted with was very strong. He was actually only slightly weaker than a monster of the first level. According to the changes in his personal information, as long as he killed a level-one monster with similar strength to him, he should be able to obtain one experience point! If he killed ten level-one monsters, he should be able to advance to level one! On the grass covered in blood and minced meat, the wanderers rested for a while after bandaging their injuries. Then, they eagerly picked up their weapons and rushed towards the wild building close at hand. The wanderer at the front kicked open the rotten iron door, revealing the dark corridor inside. The corridor was also broken. The white wall was mottled and falling, and trash and unknown items were piled up everywhere. Tang Zhen noticed that there was still a large amount of dark brown blood on the walls and in some dark places, but it had long dried up. There were also some bones of humans or animals scattered around, filling the entire corridor with a sinister and terrifying aura. However, the wanderers didnt mind. They discussed for a while, and then some wanderers rushed up the stairs first. They began to clean up the sporadic monsters in the corridor and pry open the sealed doors. It was like opening a mystery box. Before it was opened, no one knew what items would be hidden in the room, so the wanderers were filled with anticipation. Although the huge temptation was right in front of them, the wanderers didnt fall into chaos. Instead, the strongest leader appeared and randomly assigned rooms to everyone. All the gains after the wanderer entered the room belonged to the wanderer. If there were unwanted items, these items could be exchanged after the exploration. Of course, after all the operations were over, every wanderer had to pay a certain fee to the discoverer of the wild building and the initiator of the exploration operation. After all, there was no free lunch in this world. Even if others worked hard, they should still receive rewards. With the cooperation of many wanderers, the corridor was quickly cleaned up. Then, the leaders began to distribute the rooms. When it was Tang Zhens turn, he was assigned to two houses on the fourth floor of Unit 2. But just as he was about to enter, the heavy security door blocked his path. The tools in his hand were not able to open this door at all. Only now did he realize why there was a crowbar in every wanderers equipment. It turned out that it was used to break open the door. Fortunately, Qian Long, who was following closely behind, had long noticed Tang Zhens embarrassing situation. He walked over with a smile and used the tools skillfully. In just a few minutes, he helped Tang Zhen pry open the iron door. Without looking at the decorations in the room, Qian Long turned around and opened his own room. Just as Tang Zhen was about to open the door and enter, he inexplicably recalled the app called Lucky Lottery in his cell phone. After a moment of hesitation, he took out his cell phone and entered the app store, clicking on the [Lucky Roulette] to choose to download it. The download speed of the software was extremely fast. It was installed in less than three seconds. Tang Zhen then opened it. An extremely gorgeous big wheel appeared on the screen. It was densely divided into hundreds of areas, but most of the areas were blank. Tang Zhen looked carefully for a while and realized that the chances of winning were too low. There was a set of instructions beside the wheel, explaining the play style of the lucky wheel in detail. It turned out that the Lucky Roulettes betting method was divided into an entry level lucky draw method. Every bet was ten gold coins, and every additional bet could remove a blank area. However, in every lucky draw, it was ensured that the remaining areas of the roulette that were not picked were not less than ten. In the intermediate level lucky draw method, the number of prizes increased, and the level of some prizes increased. Every bet was 100 gold coins. Similarly, every additional bet could remove a blank area. The remaining areas of the roulette that were not picked were also ensured to be no less than ten. In addition, there was also a high-level lucky draw method. Every bet was 1,000 gold coins, and the special-level lucky draw method cost 10,000 gold coins for each bet! There were many ways to play the Lucky Roulette, but Tang Zhen was secretly speechless. He thought to himself that he definitely couldnt afford to play this thing if he was broke. But since it had already been opened, he would try to play it once. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen chose an entry level lottery and clicked to start. The gorgeous wheel began to spin quickly. Tang Zhen couldnt see what it was at all, but as the speed of the wheel slowed down, the area of the pointer began to gradually magnify. Slowly, Tang Zhen could already see the contents of the box clearly. Just as he was trying to see the contents of each area clearly, the wheel suddenly stopped spinning. [Congratulations on obtaining a double lucky card!] A golden card appeared on the screen. It said, Double luck value, lasts for an hour. Do you want to use it? He hit the jackpot just like that? Tang Zhen almost cried. He had bought the lottery for seven to eight years and had won at most ten yuan in one go. Now, he had casually placed a bet and actually hit the jackpot. Tang Zhen even suspected that this double lucky card had taken effect in advance. No matter what, it was a good thing to win! Tang Zhen reached out and clicked to use it. The card instantly turned into fireworks that scattered. At the same time, he seemed to feel refreshed. Then, endless confidence and confidence appeared out of thin air, as if nothing could go wrong. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder. He wasnt sure if this thing was good, but the confidence felt very good. With this almost explosive confidence, Tang Zhen directly pushed the door open and entered. Holding the kitchen knife, he slowly walked into the room. As Tang Zhen had expected, the room was indeed messy and covered in dust. However, looking at the decorations in the room, Tang Zhen suddenly felt like he had returned to his original world, because the things in the room looked too familiar. Television, fridge, sofa Everything that a modern house should have was here. The only pity was that these appliances were already tattered. They had completely lost any use and were reduced to a pile of trash. What was the connection between the alternate world he was in and his original world? This question appeared in Tang Zhens mind again, but he still didnt dwell on this question too much. Instead, he focused on the present. There was a lot of trash in the room. After a careful search, he should be able to get a lot of good things. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt very interested. In fact, according to Tang Zhens thoughts, as long as he could return to his original world, he didnt have to look through this trash at all. The good things he found after working for half a day were probably not even worth dozens of yuan on Earth. But when he thought about how wanderers could exchange items, Tang Zhen felt that he should search carefully. After all, these things could be exchanged for brain beads, and this was what Tang Zhen lacked the most now. Kitchen, bedroom, closet, desk After Tang Zhen searched carefully, he was actually quite pleasantly surprised. First was a few stacks of cash. It was actually the currency he often used. There was also a problem with the date it was printed. After careful inspection, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was real money! This was simply a big surprise. It looked like the effect of the double luck card was really good. Amidst his joy and confusion, Tang Zhen searched with great motivation. Soon, he discovered some gold and silver jewelry and tickets. He put them all in the bag he picked up. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen put away some slightly intact clothes and moldy rice and noodles. After a simple search, he walked out with a bag and continued to search the second room that belonged to him. The iron door of this room was only ajar, which saved Tang Zhen a lot of energy. Just as he entered the second room, Tang Zhen was surprised to see a zombie wandering in the living room. Compared to other zombie monsters, this zombie was huge. At a glance, one could tell that this zombie was a big fatty when it was alive. There were many green tattoos on its grayish-white skin filled with livor mortis. Oh my, is this zombie a gangster? Tang Zhen complained in disdain. He didnt dare to be careless at all. Instead, he carefully approached. In the hand of this huge zombie was a metal baseball bat. When it saw Tang Zhen enter, it opened its black mouth that was torn open and roared, dragging its feet as it pounced at him. Pfft A stench pounced over. Tang Zhen couldnt help but spit fiercely. At the same time, he quickly pushed the bag in front of him and charged at the zombie. The moment the bag touched the zombie, Tang Zhen felt blessed. He quickly bent down and turned sideways. At the same time, he waved a broken kitchen knife he had just picked up and ruthlessly slashed the zombies knee. This slash directly broke the zombies knee, and then the zombie tripped over the bag and fell onto the ground. The force of the sprint immediately broke one of the zombies legs, and it rolled on the ground with Tang Zhens bag, its hands and feet constantly waving around. Splash! The baseball bat that flew out of the zombies hand hit the broken bed and smashed a hole at the bottom. Tang Zhen glanced at it, as if there was something hidden under the bed. However, Tang Zhen didnt look too carefully. The most important thing now was to kill this zombie. Taking advantage of the other partys weakness, Tang Zhen immediately rushed forward and ruthlessly slashed the back of the zombies head with the rotten kitchen knife. Then, he slashed a second time, and then a third When Tang Zhen felt exhausted, the zombies head had already turned into a pile of rotten meat. At the same time, a violent stench spread, almost making him vomit out last nights meal. Damn, a dead zombie is a good zombie! After complaining and killing the zombie safely, Tang Zhen started searching again. Thinking of the big bed that had been smashed by the zombie previously, he immediately walked forward to take a look. Pushing aside a pile of scattered junk, Tang Zhen discovered that there seemed to be a secret compartment inside. It was about 1.5 meters long, and there were many strips inside. These strips were wrapped in a piece of canvas and looked bulging. Tang Zhen reached out and took it out. It felt heavy. He opened it and saw more than ten sharp swords of various sizes! Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These weapons were well-made. There were folding swords and sabers, as well as special steel-cut sabers. They were not what those cheap knockoffs on the street could compare to. It was precisely because of the materials and craftsmanship that they were naturally expensive. Obviously, they were all the beloved collections of the original owner. Tang Zhen took a look and chose two long blades to give to Qian Long. Tang Zhen had observed carefully that Qian Long seemed to be the strongest person in this group. The others were very careful in front of Qian Long, and even the organizer was polite to him. There was no harm in befriending such a figure! The other swords were wrapped in a broken blanket by Tang Zhen and casually placed beside him. Compared to how much the wanderers valued these weapons, Tang Zhen didnt take these knives very seriously. If he could return to Earth, these knives could be bought with money. After a short rest, he continued searching. Perhaps it was because his luck points had doubled, but Tang Zhen obtained more money, gold and silver accessories, and many cigarettes and alcohol in this room. After confirming that he had checked every corner, Tang Zhen began to collect the spoils of war. Just as he was about to go out to collect the brain beads, Tang Zhen also discovered a big golden chain on the zombies neck. It was nearly a hundred grams! Tang Zhen naturally accepted this wealth with a smile. After walking out of the house, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something. According to Qian Long, there would basically be a hidden room or a basement in such wild buildings with one or several powerful monsters inside. They guarded a cornerstone. After obtaining the cornerstone, they could establish their own building through a certain ritual! Tang Zhen really wanted to obtain the cornerstone, but he currently didnt have the ability to snatch the cornerstone from the monster. According to Qian Long, not only were the monsters guarding the cornerstone powerful, but some monsters even had extremely strange magical powers. Ordinary people were no match for them at all. Fighting them would only be courting death. Qian Long couldnt tell how powerful the monsters battle power was. In any case, it was very powerful! Even if he defeated these powerful monsters regardless of the cost and obtained the precious cornerstone, it didnt mean that he could successfully establish the building. It was said that after establishing the building, one had to deal with the attacks of monsters. Only after persisting for enough time or reaching certain conditions could one be recognized by the gods of this world. Only then would the building be officially built. Therefore, although the lone wanderers knew of the existence of the cornerstone, very few people overestimated themselves and tried to attack it, even if its purchase price was very high. Under normal circumstances, after the wild building was explored, it would stand alone in the wilderness. Only after the cornerstone was taken away would it slowly collapse into ruins. However, for Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind to become rich in this world, the cornerstone was a very important item. It could help him establish his own building and recruit a group of residents to serve him. This way, he could obtain endless wealth from this world without doing it himself. In the open space in front of the building, the wanderers who had completed their search were gathering. Some wanderers were preparing to lay out things that were useless to them to trade. After the transaction was completed, all the wanderers would quickly leave the building, in case bandits and the armies from the buildings rushed over after hearing the news. Tang Zhen realized that two wanderers that he had seen previously had not appeared. They must have encountered an accident while searching the room. After checking the stalls one by one and distinguishing the items traded by the wanderers, he realized that the wanderers didnt take gold and silver seriously. Usually, they wouldnt pick it up after encountering it, and even if they did, they didnt take it too seriously. Money was like waste paper to the wanderers. No one picked it up at all. There were three most expensive and popular items in the market: clothes, food, and weapons! Ragged clothes were very common when exploring wild buildings, but wild buildings were rare, so the price of clothes was neither high nor low among wanderers. The status of food was always very important. Most of the time, wanderers obtained food from the wilderness, but the barren wilderness clearly couldnt let the wanderers fill their stomachs easily. Therefore, the price of food was high. Some food from the wilderness could even be bought for a good price among the wanderers. As for the items with the highest prices, they were naturally the weapons! The chances of encountering weapons when exploring wild buildings were very low. Even if one was able to find one, most of them would only be kitchen knives and iron bars. Therefore, most wanderers used simple self-made weapons. Weapons determined their survival, so when they encountered good weapons for sale, the wanderers would try to buy them with all their might. Tang Zhen was definitely extremely lucky to be able to get so many swords at once. The luck from the Double Luck Card was indispensable! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen found an empty space beside Qian Long and placed everything apart from his belongings, including the swords he had discovered. As soon as these swords were revealed, they immediately attracted the attention of the wanderers. Almost everyone leaned forward. As they looked at these weapons with greedy eyes, they secretly envied Tang Zhens good luck. At the same time, someone asked for the price. Qian Long also looked at these knives with yearning in his eyes, but soon, his eyes became clear. He glanced at Tang Zhen, who was a little confused when the others asked for the price, and quickly spoke up, This will be sold for 50 level-one brain beads, this will be sold for 80 level-one brain beads, this will be sold for 100! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He agreed with Qian Long, but he was pleasantly surprised that swords could be sold at such a price. He didnt expect the price of weapons in this world to be so high. It looked like he should get a batch of knives and swords to sell as soon as possible when he returned. It turned out that the price Qian Long offered was not expensive. After hearing the price, the few wanderers immediately took out their personal collection pockets and handed the brain beads to Tang Zhen. After the wanderers with enough brain beads bought the weapons, they immediately fiddled with them lovingly. As for the wanderers with insufficient brain beads, Tang Zhen allowed them to use gold, silver, and money to trade for them. This made some wanderers secretly laugh at Tang Zhen for being stupid, and then they happily traded with him. Qian Long also seemed to be puzzled by Tang Zhens behavior, but he didnt say anything. The transaction scene was very explosive. The dozen or so knives and miscellaneous items that Tang Zhen obtained were quickly exchanged for a large pile of brain beads. Tang Zhen estimated that there were at least thousands of them. After the transaction ended, Tang Zhen called Qian Long to the side and gave him a long saber that he had previously put away. The appearance of this long saber was long and slender, and it should be a Miao saber. From the patterns and methods, it should have used the combination of folding forging and the Earth Burning Blade, making this saber moderately flexible and abnormally sharp. Qian Long didnt delay. Instead, his eyes lit up as he took the long saber. After carefully rubbing it for a while, he stuffed a bag of brain beads into Tang Zhens hands. Although its definitely not enough, this is all I have left. Qian Long said with a hint of guilt. I dont want it. Put it away. Tang Zhen pushed the bag back and firmly refused to take Qian Longs brain bead. Unexpectedly, Qian Long was even more straightforward. He directly threw the sword at Tang Zhen, indicating that if he didnt take the brain bead, he didnt want this sword either. Tang Zhen was helpless and could only put away the bead. As the transaction was completed and they paid the organizer of the exploration operation, most of the wanderers chose to leave quickly. Perhaps stimulated by Tang Zhens gains, a small number of people chose to enter the wild building again and carefully search the corners that might have been missed by others. However, they could move freely this time and could even enter the room Tang Zhen had gone into previously if they wanted. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity to get rich. Previously, through observation, he had preliminarily confirmed that Qian Longs character could be trusted, so this time, he moved with Qian Long and carefully searched the corners of every room, not letting go of any valuable items. When the two of them left the last room, his backpack they picked up was filled with money, gold, silver, jewelry, and some antique junk. He had gained a lot this time. He roughly estimated that the money alone he had gathered was no less than 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. The price of gold, silver, jewelry, and other items was impossible to estimate, but it was at least 200,000 yuan. Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He had become rich overnight! After confirming that there were no more usable resources in the wild building, Tang Zhen and Qian Long quickly left and entered the wilderness filled with weeds. The wild building could not be stopped at night, because every time night fell, the area around the wild building would become a paradise for monsters. They would occupy this place, and at the same time, some extremely strange things would happen. The wanderers who spent the night in the wild building rarely lived to see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, staying in the wild building at night became a taboo for the wanderers. Although Tang Zhen was very curious about what would happen here at night, he didnt want to take unnecessary risks. Although the wanderers who had gathered to explore the wild building had all sworn to the gods to ensure that they wouldnt do anything harmful to their companions during the exploration, who could guarantee that no one would rather take the risk of being punished by breaking their oath? Therefore, leaving as soon as possible was the best plan! Qian Long was very satisfied with the gains this time. On the way, he spoke more. According to Qian Long, many wanderers didnt have the chance to explore the wild building. Firstly, the chances of the wild building appearing were very small. Even if they encountered it, they had to gather a group of people to be qualified to explore. Secondly, once they discovered the wild building, the armed forces nearby would send armed people to occupy this place immediately. Wanderers were forbidden from approaching, or else they would be killed without mercy. After wandering in the wilderness for so many years, Qian Long had only explored three wild buildings. When it was time to part, Qian Long asked Tang Zhen if he was willing to wander and explore with him. This way, they could take care of each other. He had a good impression of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes didnt have the numbness of ordinary wanderers, and his behavior was also very good. If it werent for this, he wouldnt have said anything. After all, he had been wandering alone all these years. Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat when he heard that. The other party had also given him a good impression. He was righteous and straightforward. Although they had only known each other for a short period of time, the other party had always taken care of him. Tang Zhen needed a guide in this world, and after establishing his building, he also needed a trustworthy person to help him. Qian Long seemed to meet the standard. Tang Zhen thought for a moment. It was good to have a local to take care of him, so he nodded and agreed to explore the endless wilderness with Qian Long. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them carried their own resources and walked in the wilderness. At the same time, they used the tools in their hands to constantly push aside the wild grass blocking the way. Qian Long, who was experienced, walked in front. As he walked, he judged the direction and had to adjust the route forward from time to time. Tang Zhen looked at his strenuous appearance and couldnt help but ask, Do you usually judge directions like this? Dont you have maps and compasses? Qian Long shook his head and said helplessly, Maps are very unreliable, and theyre extremely expensive. Its also very difficult to get them. Apart from some fixed places, the other places often change. For example, even if you burn the weeds under your feet, they will still return to their original state the next day. On the originally empty grass, a large group of buildings might appear at any time. Ordinary compasses are also useless. After taking them out, they will only spin around non-stop. Its impossible to determine the direction. In the end, in this environment, only experience was the most trustworthy. They walked and stopped along the way. If they were really tired, they would sit down and rest for a moment. When it was almost dark, the two of them finally arrived at a narrow path. The path seemed to be often walked by people, so wild grass couldnt grow. Qian Long told Tang Zhen that following this path would lead to a building. This building was called Black Rock City. It was powerful, and the main building had 20 floors. Around the main structure were four attached structures, 20 meters tall, divided into five floors. It was considered the main defense composition of the main structure. A powerful army was stationed on the floor, in charge of guarding the safety of the building. Near the periphery of the building, there was a small town established by wanderers. While earning wealth for the building, they also indirectly enjoyed the protection of the building. The wanderers traded items and information here while waiting for an opportunity to join the building. Because the monsters would collectively come out to wander after dark, the number would also strangely increase. If they were unlucky, they might even appear out of thin air. Therefore, the two of them quickened their pace and finally arrived at the market before night arrived. Tang Zhen sized up this wanderer town from afar and realized that it was built on a hill. It occupied a very wide area. The wild grass within thousands of meters of the gathering place had been cleared, and it was very wide. The wall made of boulders and logs looked very firm. It was definitely more than five meters tall. There were also many wanderers patrolling with weapons. The two of them hurried and finally entered at the last moment before the town closed the door. After paying two beads, they were allowed to enter the town freely within a month by the guards. The area of the wanderer town was very large, covering several hectares. It was like a simple fortress! Unfortunately, this was still not a building. It didnt enjoy any convenience that the building had. However, there were pros and cons to everything, because it became a building, these wanderers who didnt obtain the qualifications to be residents wouldnt be able to enter. Then, the owners of the wanderer town would lose a large amount of wealth income. If the building wanted to take in all the wanderers taken in by the market as residents, the level of the building had to be very high. However, every level up of the building required countless resources. Moreover, during the upgrade of the building, it would suffer the attack of monsters every time. Once the defense of the building failed, all the previous efforts would be in vain. They had to invest countless resources and rack their brains. In the end, they might even lose everything. In comparison, it was naturally easier to run a wanderer town. Moreover, once the monsters attacked, the wanderer town could also provide a large number of combatants and form the first defense line. He believed that Black Rock City had also established this wanderer town near the building because of this consideration. The only drawback was that the monsters would attack this place from time to time. The defense work every night was more like an attack and defense battle. Ordinary monsters could be easily dealt with, but if they were unlucky enough to encounter powerful monsters, the town might very well be destroyed. However, the wanderers didnt have much choice. Sometimes, they knew that this wasnt ideal, but they could only brace themselves and do it. This was the truth of survival. You had to adapt to life and fate, but let life and fate accommodate you! The controller of the wanderer town also had a batch of armed forces in his hands. From time to time, soldiers in simple armor with serious and cold expressions could be seen on the street, sizing up every wanderer they saw with bright eyes. Tang Zhen carefully observed the weapons and equipment of these soldiers and discovered that the quality of most of the weapons was very ordinary. The armor only protected important areas. He didnt know if it could block the piercing slashes of swords. But compared to those wanderers who only carried short swords and iron bars, their bodies covered in messy metal and wood pieces as armor, these soldiers were already considered well-equipped. At this time in the evening, there were still many wanderers active in the market. They either entered and left some simple houses or gathered near the fire pit to chat. Apart from that, there were also some wanderers with weapons who had accepted the hire of the market. They were standing on the wall of the market with serious expressions, guarding against any monsters that might attack. Not far from the Wanderer Market, a huge building that occupied an extremely large area stood in the night. It looked like a ferocious monster. As long as the wanderers in the market raised their heads, they could see the weak light emitted from the windows of the building. Their eyes mostly flickered with desire, as if they imagined that they could live inside one day and end this miserable life. A commotion sounded. Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice. It turned out that a group of monsters was trying to attack the market. Ten minutes later, the monsters were defeated by the guards and left behind many corpses. When the sun rose tomorrow, these monsters would have their brains plucked and their bodies cleaned up by wandering scavengers. If one looked out carefully, they would discover that there were still many monsters wandering outside the town. They still tried to attack this place, but they were afraid of the flames and swords of the wanderers and couldnt bear to leave. In their depression, they could only roar. Qian Long was very familiar with this place. He led the way in front and led Tang Zhen into a very large two-story mud building. This was one of the cheaper hotels in the town. It looked low and dark, and an extremely strange smell filled the air. Behind the wooden counter in front of the fire pit, a woman in a relatively clean dress and a somewhat charming appearance was sitting there. Beside her were two strong men drinking inferior wine with wooden cups. After seeing Tang Zhen and his companion, the two burly men sized them up and ignored them. Two people, staying for three days. One person a day is half a level-one brain bead. We provide two meals. Three days for two will cost you three level-one brain beads. Pay up, handsome guys! As the daughter spoke, she leaned forward, revealing her white chest. As she moved, an unfathomable ravine appeared in front of the two of them, and a faint fragrance attacked. Tang Zhen glanced at the other party and didnt say anything. Qian Long also ignored the womans flirtatious gaze and nodded expressionlessly. After paying three level-one brain beads as accommodation fees, the two of them obtained a coarse grain pancake and wild vegetable soup for dinner. This was the food share provided by the inn to the guests every day. After the two of them finished dinner, they entered the narrow, dark, and smelly small house to rest. Lying on the dry grass board, Tang Zhen calmed down. After checking the surrounding environment, he took out the pocket with the brain beads. He slowly placed the brain beads and the cell phone together. Just as he expected, the brain beads were instantly absorbed by the cell phone. As the brain bead finished absorbing, new changes appeared on his cell phone screen. Under the teleportation icon, a 200+ number was displayed. At the same time, it reminded him that the total amount of gold coins he had could allow him to teleport more than 200 times! In his personal information, the total amount of gold coins had already reached more than 13,000. This amount was enough to make him excited. He wanted to immediately try to download some software to take a look, but for safety reasons, he decided to try teleporting home first. He held the bag of cash and precious metals in his hand and flipped to the teleportation option in his cell phone. He carefully clicked the icon to try and activate the teleportation function. In an instant, his vision blurred. He felt as if he had passed through a tunnel. After that, Tang Zhen successfully returned to his home. After carefully looking at his surroundings and confirming that this was his home, Tang Zhen finally heaved a sigh of relief. This trip was so dangerous and strange. Even if he told others, probably no one would believe him. Of course, Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt tell anyone. After all, this concerned his life. Since he had returned home, Tang Zhen could take out his cell phone and try it without worry. First, he opened the teleportation option and confirmed that every teleportation would consume five level-one brain beads. In other words, it should be 50 gold coins. It would take 100 gold coins to teleport back and forth. Then, he opened the application store and began to choose the software he needed. When making the choice, he screened it and felt that there were four functions most suitable for him at the moment. The first was a primary map that could display the terrain and monsters within a 100-meter radius. The second was the projection, which could allow him to see the screen image in front of him and control the cell phone through perception. The third was a beginner-level monster detector that could display monster information no more than three levels above the owner. The fourth was a miniature storage space could open up a dimensional space with a storage volume of one cubic meter. If he downloaded all four applications, the gold coins he had just obtained would be exhausted. However, compared to his life, these investments were nothing. Moreover, these applications could help him survive in the alternate world better and safer. After clicking to confirm the download, the gold coins in the account were quickly deducted. In a few breaths, the four softwares were all installed. Looking at the originally empty cell phone screen finally filled up, Tang Zhen suddenly felt much more at ease. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the download had been completed, he naturally had to test it out. Tang Zhen couldnt help but be a little excited as he imagined the magical abilities these apps had. What should I experiment with first Ill try the primary map first! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen first chose to activate the primary map. At the same time, a very clear active image appeared on the cell phone screen. On careful look, it was the terrain near his house. This image was as if someone was broadcasting it live from a high altitude. The scene was very clear, but the vision was only limited to the scenery on the street. Unfortunately, the scene in the room was not displayed. Even so, the ability of this map was considered extremely strong! Tang Zhen wasnt too greedy. Just these real-time images were enough to increase his safety a lot. Tang Zhen took a closer look and realized that this primary map could actually be upgraded, but the cost was also extremely shocking. It actually cost 100,000 gold coins to upgrade from a primary map to an intermediate map. Of course, the range displayed was also expanded by another kilometer. However, compared to the primary map, the function of the intermediate map was also much stronger. Apart from that, additions could also be added to the map, such as the friend and foe recognition function plugin, the vertical attack function plugin, the map cannon function plugin, the teleportation function plugin, and so on. Tang Zhen was stunned! Not to mention whether these functional plug-ins were as awesome as introduced, just the terrifying download price was enough to make people dumbfounded. For example, one of the plug-ins was called terrain modification. According to the introduction, it could modify the terrain in the map. It could be used for a minute every time and once a day, but the download price was actually as high as a million! God knew when Tang Zhen would be able to accumulate a million gold coins. That meant 100,000 level-one brain beads! What would it be like if 100,000 monsters gathered together? Just thinking about it made Tang Zhens hair stand on end. After familiarizing himself with the map function, Tang Zhen opened the projection function in his eyes. A translucent cell phone screen image directly appeared in front of his eyes. It was identical to the content displayed on the cell phone. Even the map image that was opened was displayed in front of his eyes. Moreover, these images didnt affect his vision. When he moved his attention away from these images, the images would automatically fade away. When he wanted to browse the cell phone screen again, the disappearing image would appear in front of his eyes again. Moreover, as he willed it, the screen could also operate as he pleased. Be it opening the software or enlarging and shrinking, everything could be changed freely. It was simply a divine weapon. This function was extremely helpful to Tang Zhen. After all, it was troublesome to hold the cell phone in his hand at all times. Especially in battle, he couldnt free his hands to operate it. Now that he had the function of the projection in his eyes, it was equivalent to undoing his tied hands and feet. He took out a cell phone cover and placed the cell phone in. After experimenting, he found out that it was indeed very convenient. It was just that the operation speed was a little slow. Tang Zhen simply used the eye projection function and continued to check the remaining applications. After the elementary monster detector was activated by Tang Zhen, it showed that it couldnt be used in the current area. It also hinted that he could integrate it into the elementary map, but the cost was 10,000 gold coins. After the monster monitor was integrated into the map, every time the monster entered the range of the map display, the map would be marked with a red light to alert him. Of course, the monster level displayed was the same as the beginner monster detector, and high-level monsters couldnt be displayed. Tang Zhen curled his lips after seeing it. He couldnt take out 10,000 gold coins to upgrade the map now, so he could only directly skip it. Next was the application that made Tang Zhen the most excited, which was the miniature storage space. It could also be called a personal warehouse. However, when Tang Zhen opened this app, a notification suddenly appeared in front of him. [Due to the low configuration and version, this machine can only run four applications at the same time. This problem can be solved after upgrading. If you want to upgrade, please pay gold coins first!] Everything required gold coins! How annoying! Tang Zhen was really not in the mood to complain about this, nor did he pay too much attention to this hint. In any case, he no longer had gold coins. According to Tang Zhens estimation, these four applications were enough. As for the problem of leveling up, he would consider solving this problem when he had enough gold coins in the future. Just as he had expected, this storage space was especially useful. It only took a thought for him to store items. After trying a few times, Tang Zhen could confirm that even other applications couldnt be used anymore, but as long as this app could still be used normally, he could still do well. After trying a few more times, Tang Zhen took out all the items in the storage space. After hiding the money and precious metals he brought back, he placed some rice, flour, oil, and salt in the storage space. He didnt bring these things to eat, but to sell them and see how many brain beads he could exchange for. Although the weapons were profitable, wouldnt it be better if there was an additional income channel! After soaking a bowl of noodles to fill his stomach, he took out two packs of cigarettes from the cabinet. After taking a deep breath, he activated the teleportation again. As expected, as his vision blurred, he returned to the narrow inn cubicle. Tang Zhen let out a long sigh of relief and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it. However, just as he smoked a few times, Qian Long smelled the smoke and opened the door to come over. After laughing for a while, Qian Long asked to leave with a box of cigarettes. After that, he quickly took out a cigarette and lit it before returning to the house to smoke happily. This night, the howls of monsters came from time to time. It only subsided when the next morning arrived. Tang Zhen woke up early and stretched. The dry bed made him feel especially uncomfortable. He handed the rice, flour, oil, and salt that he had long taken out of his storage space to Qian Long and let him keep a portion for himself as food. He would sell the rest to see what price he could sell it for. At the same time, Tang Zhen also told Qian Long that he would leave here for a few days for something and asked him to guard here and wait for his return. When he saw the food Tang Zhen handed to him, Qian Long was a little surprised. This was because this food was different from the food he had seen in the past. There was no sand or mold mixed in. This kind of food was relatively rare in the recipes of wanderers, especially since there was precious oil and salt in these foods. It was even a very rare resource. According to the price in the market, this food was worth at least hundreds of level-one brain beads. For any wanderer, goods worth hundreds of level-one brain beads were a huge sum, but now, Tang Zhen had directly entrusted it to him. The time the two of them had known each other was very short, but they hit it off very well and could also trust each other. This was very rare. Qian Longs gaze stopped on the food for a long time before he looked up at Tang Zhen and said, Be careful! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He turned and walked out of the towns door. After walking along the path between the weeds for another half an hour, his figure quickly disappeared into the grass. In fact, Tang Zhen, who had entered the grass, immediately activated the teleportation and returned to his home in an instant. He let out a long sigh and swept his gaze across the bare surroundings. Tang Zhens eyes suddenly erupted with an indescribable light. He knew that from this moment onwards, he would step onto a path filled with wealth and risk. He looked out of the window and pulled the curtains closed. He turned on the lights and began to sort out his gains from the alternate world. The first to count was cash. It had been confirmed that it was real money in circulation. There was a total of about 480,000 yuan, equivalent to the total salary he had saved up after not eating or drinking for ten years. In the city he lived in, this money was enough to buy a pretty good house. Then, there was the gold and silver jewelry. Tang Zhen didnt know much about the market price of these things, so he decided to pick out the pearl jade and put it aside. Then, he categorized the gold together and took out the ether gas bottle at home. After melting all the gold, he poured it into a mold made of aluminum and titanium alloy grooves and poured it into gold bars. Looking at the dazzling pile of gold bars in front of him, Tang Zhens heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. After dealing with all the gains, Tang Zhen stretched and lay on the bed to rest. However, his mind was in a mess. The stimulation of wealth made him unable to sleep at all. After washing up and cleaning up, Tang Zhen left the house with the gold bars and took a car to a nearby gold store. Near the pedestrian street, Tang Zhen walked into a store called the Riches Pawnshop. After asking for the information he wanted, he decided to sell it here. After the Appraisal came the sale. The purity of the gold sold by Tang Zhen was very high, and its weight was more than 1,200 grams. Although the price was much cheaper than the jewelry store, the total price was also close to 320,000. When Tang Zhen confirmed that he had gained another 300,000, his mind was a little blank. In just a few days, the cash he obtained was nearly 800,000. This was definitely an astronomical figure for Tang Zhen, who had always lived at the bottom of society! The huge benefits were the motivation for people to fight and take risks. At this moment, Tang Zhen was undoubtedly stunned by this money. While he was shocked, it also made his intention to go to the alternate world to become rich extremely firm. The small figures at the bottom generally didnt have any big dreams. Usually, they were forced by money and only wanted to live comfortably. Walking out of the Golden Pavilion in a daze, Tang Zhen looked at the busy street and felt a little confident and heroic for the first time. At this moment, he firmly believed that he would one day become the richest person in this city and live the life he wanted. After letting his imagination run wild for a while, Tang Zhen returned to his senses and took a car to the passenger station, preparing to head to the provincial capital where his sister was studying. He had prepared the money for his sister. He knew that his sister was beautiful and sensible, and she would never spend a single cent. He and his sister had an extremely good relationship, and their attitude towards his adoptive father was the same. Although his adoptive father didnt put much effort into the growth of the siblings, he and his sister were indebted to the other party after all. Therefore, apart from faint complaints, Tang Zhen never hated his adoptive father. He even worked hard to earn money to help repay the other partys debts. His sister had grown up in such a family since she was young. She was clearly much more sensible than children her age. She also valued family very much. In order to relieve the pressure on the family, Tang Zhens sister, Tang Yajie, had started working and studying very early. Her grades had always been at the top. Tang Zhen had always been paying attention to his sisters performance. Now that he had the ability to change this difficult situation, he would naturally do his best, even if he had to do everything he could. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The school Tang Yajie was in was located in the center of the provincial capital. Every inch of land here was expensive. The streets were filled with luxurious shops, and beautiful men and women passed through them. On the way to school in the car, Tang Zhen looked at the bustling scene and the busy crowd that passed by from time to time and couldnt help but sigh. After returning from the alternate world, his mentality had changed. He was less confused than before and more confident! When she arrived at the university, Tang Zhens sister, Tang Yajie, was already waiting at the school gate for a long time. She was also very excited about her brothers arrival. When she was young, her brother was her idol. In her eyes, nothing was difficult for her brother. When she had been bullied, her brother would help her vent her anger. Even if he was beaten black and blue, he had to defeat the bad guy who bullied her. When she encountered a problem during her studies, his brother, who had been very good at studying since he was young, would help her solve her doubts. As for him, because of their family, he didnt even go to university. He entered society to earn money before graduating from high school. Tang Yajie felt happy from the bottom of her heart to have such a brother who had protected her since she was young. Although she had long known that there was no blood relationship between the two parties, Tang Yajie and Tang Zhen had a sibling relationship that was far deeper than blood. At the same time, they regarded each other as the most important existence in their lives. Tang Yajie was 1.72 meters tall and wore a pair of light-colored jeans. Her figure was gentle and straight, and she attracted the attention of passers-by when she stood by the roadside. She had a good figure, good looks, good grades, and a cheerful and generous personality. It was these proud conditions that made her the girl countless boys dreamed of. However, at this moment, this goddess in the hearts of countless boys was completely focused on the young man walking over opposite her. A sweet smile appeared on her quiet and beautiful face. Brother, Im here! Tang Yajie waved her hand and ran to Tang Zhen in three steps. She playfully held Tang Zhens arm and asked in a strange tone, Brother, youre usually so busy that you cant wait to clone yourself. Why are you free to see me today? Tang Zhen chuckled. He looked at his sisters bright eyes and said in a relaxed tone, Its only right for me to come and see my sister. Im not like you, a conspiracy theorist who always thinks that everyone has ulterior motives! Tang Yajie pinched Tang Zhens waist and snorted angrily. And you call yourself a brother? You actually described your sister as a schemer. You deserve to be beaten! Tang Zhen laughed and hurriedly pretended to be afraid as he dodged. He raised his hand and begged for mercy. On the other hand, Tang Yajie was very surprised by Tang Zhens physical fitness, because she realized that the muscles on his brothers waist seemed to be much stronger than before. However, her eyes immediately dimmed. In her opinion, this phenomenon was very likely caused by Tang Zhens physical labor. She grabbed Tang Zhens hands without a trace, and the hard calluses on his palms, confirming her guess. Tang Yajie had misunderstood this. In fact, even Tang Zhen himself didnt notice that his physique was gradually becoming stronger. If one looked into the reason, it was probably because he had killed monsters to level up. According to his personal information, as long as he killed a few more monsters, he would level up and have the powerful strength of an adult. Tang Zhen was sensitive enough to sense the change in his sisters gaze, but he didnt say anything. He just sat silently on the bench under the tree and handed a bank card to Tang Yajie. Theres 300,000 yuan in this card. The password is your birthday. Looking at the bank card stuffed into her hand, Tang Yajies long and flawless eyebrows frowned slightly. Then, she looked at Tang Zhen in an extremely serious tone. Brother, whats going on? I want a reasonable explanation! He had long known that his scheming sister would have such a question, so Tang Zhen answered very simply, Theres definitely no problem with the origin of this money, and I similarly wont do those outrageous things. You dont have to worry about it. Just study in peace. Tang Yajie was silent for a moment before nodding gently. She sighed a little disappointedly and said, Brother, actually, you dont have to work this hard. Ive almost saved up enough school fees now, and soon, the website I established will be profitable. As long as you give me a little more time I know youre persistent, but Ill repay the money Dad owes you. Dont do anything stupid, or Ill be very sad Tang Yajie knew what Tang Zhens current job was. It was nothing more than carrying bricks. But to be able to get so much living expenses for herself while paying off his debts, this had clearly long exceeded his normal income standard. Her worries were not unreasonable. However, Tang Yajie also knew Tang Zhens personality. If he made up his mind to do something, he would definitely persist to the end. Moreover, Tang Zhen had never lied to her even once since she was young, so she had no reason to doubt the serious guarantee Tang Zhen made. However, there was always an uneasy fear in Tang Yajies heart, making her unable to calm down. Seeing Tang Yajies troubled expression, Tang Zhens heart also felt inexplicably sour. Some words were on the tip of his tongue, but he couldnt say them. He gently pursed his lips, and Tang Zhens broad palm brushed Su Yajies beautiful hair and flicked her forehead. After making Tang Yajie angry, he laughed out loud. Tang Yajie curled her lips in grievance and started to pinch Tang Zhen fiercely. At the same time, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen left the school. When he left, Tang Yajie didnt ask about the origin of the money anymore. She only said to him in a very serious tone, Brother, no matter when or what happens, I hope you still remember that you have a sister. She hopes that you take care of yourself and be happy and safe forever Tang Zhen almost endured the sadness in his heart and took a deep look at Tang Yajie. Then, he smiled and waved goodbye to his sister. Exploring an alternate world was not playing house. The benefits contained there were huge, but so was the risk. There was a risk of death at any time! He didnt know if the two of them would have a chance to meet again after leaving this time. But no matter what, his heart was already calm at this moment. With this strong kinship accompanying him, he no longer had any regrets After returning home in the car, Tang Zhen took out his cell phone. After a moment of hesitation, he pulled out a phone number from his cell phone contact list, thought for a moment, and called. The name of the contact he called was surprisingly Chairperson of the Broken Shoes! The call was picked up, but it was hung up. When he dialed again, it was hung up. Tang Zhen had a bad temper and kept calling. He wanted to keep calling until the other person picked up. Suddenly, the call went through, but a womans strange moan sounded clearly. Then, a man roared in an angry and hoarse voice, Damn, Tang Zhen, whats the hurry? Cant you wait until Im done feeling good? When Tang Zhen heard the voice from the receiver, how could he not understand what the other party was doing? He curled his lips slightly and spat. Apart from seducing married women all day, what else do you know? I think calling you chairman is definitely true to your name The man opposite immediately replied proudly, I can do whatever I want. On the other hand, you can just keep being envious, jealous, and hateful! Tang Zhen chuckled. I think youve misunderstood. I mean, calling you chairman of broken shoes is a waste of your talent. You should be called the prince of lousy shoes! How is it? Is this name appropriate? Unexpectedly, the other party didnt get angry when he heard that. Instead, he smiled and sighed. Tang Zhen, you sure know me well! Speaking of which, you havent called me in years. Why are you looking for me this time? Cant I call if theres nothing? Damn, cut the crap. I know you Just as Tang Zhen finished speaking, he heard rapid breathing from the other end of the phone, followed by a womans scream. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard that. Just as he was about to hang up, he heard a voice from the phone. Lets meet at the south of the city square in an hour, alright Damn, this brat! Tang Zhen cursed angrily into the phone, but he felt very uncomfortable. The young man who Tang Zhen called the lousy prince was called Xu Feng. He was also an orphan and had grown up without a home. Perhaps because they were both orphans, the two of them had played around since they were young and had a very close relationship. Later on, Tang Zhen dropped out of school to work. Xu Feng started to mix with gangsters. The two of them interacted less and less. In the end, they didnt contact each other for a few years. Initially, Tang Zhen thought that he and Xu Feng were two different people and wouldnt have any interaction in the future. But from the looks of it, nothing in this world was absolute. There was only wishful thinking and self-deception. An hour later, in the square south of the city. Tang Zhen arrived more than ten minutes early and looked around in boredom. An off-road vehicle suddenly stopped in front of the stunned Tang Zhen. The window lowered, and a handsome man with silver hair and sunglasses stuck his head out. This person waved lazily at Tang Zhen. After seeing that Tang Zhen deliberately ignored him, the handsome man pulled a bottle of mineral water from near the car seat and threw it at him. Damn! Tang Zhen pretended to be surprised and turned around. He looked at the handsome man in surprise and sighed. Oh, I havent seen you in a few years, but you actually didnt die on a womans stomach. Instead, youre getting more and more energetic. The heavens are really blind! The handsome man curled his lips in disdain. He jumped out of the car and sized up Tang Zhen twice. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, Hehe, I heard that your foster father ran away with the money. Why, it doesnt feel good to repay someones debt, right? Tang Zhens expression darkened, and he shook his head slightly. Seeing this, Xu Feng punched Tang Zhens shoulder and comforted him. Its not a big deal. Why dont you follow me? I guarantee that youll repay your debt in less than three years, and youll still have excess! Forget it, I cant do what you do! Ridiculous! Why dont I introduce you to a top-notch girl? Dont worry, shes definitely clean. Itll also save you from always thinking about that schemer Fang Yujia? Tang Zhen curled his lips and said disdainfully, Thank you. Im not like you. I dont like that type. As for Fang Yujia Ive already given up. Xu Feng sneered and tilted his head. Its not like you dont know that Im not interested in those immature women Alright, its good that youve given up. Lets not talk about our troubles anymore. Tell me, why did you want to meet? Tang Zhen put away his previous cynicism and looked around. He said softly, Help me get a pistol and some bullets. Xu Feng was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. His originally narrowed peach blossom eyes instantly opened. Why do you want that thing? Dont tell me you want to kill Fang Yujias lover? Let me tell you, dont get involved with something like this. Im done talking about this. I cant help you with this! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Xu Feng ignored Tang Zhen and turned to leave in the car. Seeing that Xu Feng was about to leave, Tang Zhen panicked. How could he let him leave? He immediately pulled the other party back and explained, What are you thinking? How old am I? How can I not understand what you mean? Sigh, to be honest, Im going to the mountains to collect some old stuff recently. Im not familiar with the place, so I want to get it to protect myself and scare people. As if Id believe you. Ill tell you clearly, I cant help you. Damn, arent you my good brother? If you are, help me once. Dont say that you cant get it. You cant lie to me. Xu Fengs body paused. He slowly turned his muscular body and frowned. His gaze swept back and forth on Tang Zhens face a few times. Finally, just as Tang Zhen was about to fly into a rage, he said, Forget it, were brothers. Ive already said good things. Theres nothing I can do if you dont listen. Since youve begged me, Ill help you this time. I have one here with 10,000 bullets. Do you want it? No problem, Ill give you the money now. Tang Zhen was delighted when he heard that and hurriedly nodded in agreement. In fact, Tang Zhen still wanted to get a shotgun, but that thing was too eye-catching, so he didnt mention it this time. He nodded and asked, By the way, when can I get it? The sooner the better. Wait there, Ill make a call. Xu Feng rolled his eyes at Tang Zhen and took out his phone to make a call. He muttered a few words and hung up. In less than ten minutes, a black car stopped in front of the two of them. Then, a strong man 1.9 meters tall jumped out of the car and bent down to call Xu Feng, Brother Feng. Xu Feng tilted his head and nodded at Tang Zhen. The burly man looked at him carefully and called Tang Zhen to the back seat of the car. He turned around and took out a black plastic bag from the front passenger seat. Tang Zhen sat in the car and opened the plastic bag to take a look. He discovered that it was indeed a brand new black pistol filled with visual impact. Apart from this pistol, there was also a magazine and dozens of bullets. When Xu Feng saw Tang Zhens clumsy appearance when he fiddled with the pistol, he curled his lips in disdain. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he didnt say anything. The thing is not bad, I want it! Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction. Although he couldnt test the gun, he could completely avoid the examination given his relationship with Xu Feng. He casually took out a stack of bright red notes from his leather bag and handed it to Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, the other party didnt take it at all. Instead, the burly man beside him hurriedly took it over, checked it, and directly put it in his pocket. Walking out of the car, Tang Zhen felt the weight in his backpack and couldnt help but feel safer. Xu Feng finished smoking a cigarette. After throwing away the cigarette butt, he turned around and pointed at Tang Zhens chest with his finger. You have to know your limits. If you really cant settle things, come and find me. I still have some power in the surrounding districts and counties. But if you want to die, dont blame me for not having time to collect your corpse! When Tang Zhen heard that, he scolded with a smile, I wouldnt dare to trouble you. You, Young Master Xu, are too busy. Apart from having time to entertain women, you really dont have much time. Weve been brothers for almost 20 years. Dont blame me for not reminding you. Lust is a steel knife that scrapes bones. Its better to quit early. Xu Feng was disdainful and chuckled. What the hell are you talking about? After saying that, Xu Feng got into the car coolly and started the engine. He stretched out his left hand and shook it gently before speeding away. After Xu Feng left, Tang Zhen also hailed a taxi and headed straight for his house. Another morning arrived. After washing up and filling his stomach, Tang Zhen took a car to the nearby metal market. After walking around, he came to a stall and picked a spring steel plate from a former Soviet scrapped car. He also bought some steel pipes and thin iron plates. After paying, he headed to the next stop. After bringing a pile of things home and resting for a while, Tang Zhen connected the power source and started working. Because of his interest and hobby, Tang Zhen had some experience in creating weapons and defense. He often browsed the forum and usually liked to do things himself to accumulate a lot of experience. The production process was very smooth. It was not until midnight that Tang Zhen finally completed his work. Looking at the results of his work, he stretched and drank a cup of water before starting to make adjustments. It was a simple but practical armor made of leather and thin steel plates. It didnt look cumbersome to wear. There was also a long saber tempered with spring steel. It was suitable in weight and had a moderate center of gravity. It was more than enough for battle. Moreover, there was a curved bow bought from the store that was accompanied by a pot of carbon fiber poles with sharp arrows, as well as a sharp spear. With these weapons on him and other miscellaneous things, it felt very inconvenient for him to walk around. However, Tang Zhen didnt want to give up anything. Fortunately, there was a storage space that helped him take care of a lot of the weight. After preparing for another two days, Tang Zhen had already adjusted his mind to its optimal state. He closed the door and started the teleportation. When the dizziness caused by the teleportation disappeared, what appeared in front of Tang Zhen was not the weeds that filled the sky before he left, but a dilapidated building. Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat. He immediately took out his pistol from his waist and opened the safety mechanism. With a weapon in hand, Tang Zhens confidence increased a lot. He began to carefully observe his surroundings. From the looks of this building , this should be a factory building. He was in the middle of the factory area. The factory area was very large, as if it had been abandoned for many years. Some places had already collapsed. Tang Zhen concluded that this place had just been turned into a wild building, but for some reason, there were no monsters here. There were weeds more than a meter tall growing in the factory courtyard, and many strange plants with hard spikes. Fortunately, Tang Zhens pants were thick. Otherwise, there would definitely be traces of blood. He held his breath and walked forward carefully. At the same time, he activated the map function and carefully observed the surrounding environment to prevent monsters from suddenly jumping out. Just as he was trying to observe the situation in the factory from the window, a sharp cry came from the ruins. Tang Zhen, who heard this scream, was first stunned, but he immediately determined that it was a human cry, and it seemed to be a girl. He quickly locked onto the direction of the voice and immediately rushed in that direction carefully. After running for about 300 meters and turning around a factory, Tang Zhen arrived at a field with sparse weeds. At the same time, he saw the owner of the scream. It was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl in tattered clothes. She was waving a small knife made of iron with all her might, protecting a little girl in her arms who was wearing a sack and had a frightened expression. At this moment, the girls face was filled with despair and regret. The big eyes on her thin cheeks were filled with tears, and she was roaring like an injured beast. She was wearing a shirt made of a plastic woven bag, and her bare arms and legs were covered in blood from the weeds. Tang Zhen only glanced at the girl before his attention was attracted by the five creatures letting out strange cries as they surrounded the girl. . The five monsters were only about 1.2 meters tall. Their hunched bodies had a big head that looked like a dog and a rat. They waved iron shovels and wooden clubs in their hands, and their bodies emitted a stench like dead fish. At this moment, they were opening their big mouths that were big enough to swallow an adults head. Their canine teeth were constantly spewing smelly air, and they were staring at the girl with a drooling expression. Even if Tang Zhen suddenly appeared, it didnt attract their attention. Tang Zhens heart tightened. What kind of monster was this? Just as he was feeling puzzled, a set of red words appeared in front of him. [Scavenger Gnome, level one, extremely dirty, weak vision, and huge bite power.] So this monster was called a Scavenger Gnome. It had level one battle power. If he was careful, he should be able to deal with them. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen ran quickly and charged at the monster. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the scavenger gnomes heard the sound, they immediately turned around. After discovering Tang Zhen running over, they stared at him with fierce and bloodthirsty eyes and let out ear-piercing low roars. At the same time, the two scavenger gnomes quickly changed directions and pounced fiercely at Tang Zhen. On the other hand, when the girl saw Tang Zhen, the unexpected intruder, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then, she seemed to have realized something and roared at Tang Zhen, Run, run, these monsters eat people! The girls words were anxious, clearly reminding Tang Zhen to escape quickly. However, judging from her choppy tone, it seemed like she had not communicated with anyone for a long time. Tang Zhen was very grateful for the girls kindness. She was in danger, but she could still think about the safety of others. For this, he had no reason to stand by and watch. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen quickly raised his pistol, aimed at one of the monsters, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! After a crisp sound, the bullet hit the target. The monster that was shot cried out in pain. A green round hole was immediately opened in its head. It struggled desperately for a few times before twitching and dying. This gunshot immediately stunned the remaining four monsters. They were clearly creatures with simple intelligence. The sudden death of their companions shocked them. After chattering for a while, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. Then, they turned around and ran at the same time. Perhaps they had seen the power of firearms before, so they were so afraid. Tang Zhen was delighted when he saw this. He even fired at the backs of the four monsters without hesitation. After a series of rapid gunshots, the four monsters fell to the ground and died twitching. Tang Zhen was quite surprised that he could kill the five monsters so easily. After all, he had personally experienced how difficult these monsters were. Tang Zhen glanced at the monsters corpse. The green mucus that emerged from its body made him feel slightly disgusted, so he simply didnt look at the corpses anymore. He retreated the emptied magazine and replaced it with a magazine filled with bullets. He took out his sword and squatted down. He took out the brain beads of the five monsters and wiped his hands with a tissue. Only then did he turn around and look at the girl. He smiled at the girl whose fear had yet to subside and put the pistol in his belt. The girl had already put down the iron knife across her chest. She sat on the ground and hugged the crying little girl in her arms as she twitched. Clearly, the terrifying experience of life and death just now had frightened her. Seeing this, Tang Zhen didnt say anything. He only grinned and shook his palm that was cut by the pistol sleeve, sighing to himself that he was still too flustered. However, for him, who was using a weapon for the first time, it was already very good that he could successfully kill the monster and not send the bullet flying into the sky. Seeing that the girl was crying non-stop, Tang Zhen couldnt help but interrupt, Can you stop crying first? This place isnt safe. Should we move to a different place first? The girl stopped crying when she heard that. She wiped her mud-covered face and silently glanced at Tang Zhen before waving at him. She carried the cute little girl and walked in front, while Tang Zhen followed closely behind. They turned left and right and walked very far. When they reached the edge of the abandoned factory, she stopped in front of a weed in the grass and a cement pipe that could only accommodate one person. The girl waved at Tang Zhen again and entered first. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Zhen quietly took out his pistol and covered it under his clothes. Then, he crawled into the dark entrance. After lowering his head and bending down for more than ten meters, an underground canal about ten square meters appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The environment here was very simple, and it could only shelter them from the wind and rain. A strange smell filled the air. The sisters, who had lived in this environment for a long time, also had this smell on them, making Tang Zhen involuntarily cover his nose. Seeing this, the girl blushed slightly. Tang Zhen realized that it was inappropriate and quietly put down his hand. A few rays of sunlight shone into the underground space through the cracks in the ruins. In the corner was a small bed made of wooden hay. After the girl put it down, the little girl was sitting on it and looking at Tang Zhen curiously. At this moment, the girl was carefully collecting the seeping water from the depression in the basement and gathering it in a glass bottle. Seeing that Tang Zhen was looking at her curiously, the girls eyes dodged slightly. Then, she handed the bottle to Tang Zhen. Because she had just roared at the top of her lungs, the girls voice was a little hoarse. She said in a slightly choppy voice, You, sit down and drink water! Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he heard that. Could it be that the girl wanted him to drink this dirty water that had accumulated on the ground? However, after thinking about the girls environment, Tang Zhen also guessed that this bottle of water might be very precious to her. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head in refusal. Under the girls slightly aggrieved gaze, he waved his hand gently and picked up a bottle of mineral water and a few bags of biscuits. The girl was shocked by the sudden appearance of food. She took a few careful looks and judged that it was food. Then, she asked carefully, You are a holy master? This was the first time Tang Zhen had displayed the ability of the storage space in front of others. He was originally in a flaunting mood, but when he was asked by the girl, his heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked, Holy Master? Could it be that the Holy Master you mentioned can create things like me? Yes! The girl nodded slightly and replied, but her eyes were fixed on the food on the ground. At the same time, she gently pursed her dry lips. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he saw this. He picked up a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water and handed them to the girl. As long as you tell me all the rumors you know, these foods are all yours. The girls eyes immediately erupted with light. She stared at Tang Zhen and asked, Is what you said true? Give them all to me? Of course its true. Seeing Tang Zhen nod in affirmation, the girl immediately pulled over the bag of biscuits and took a fierce bite with her teeth, but she bit the plastic bag. Tang Zhen laughed when he saw this. The girl blushed. She rolled her eyes and ignored Tang Zhen. After handing the cracked biscuit to the little girl beside her, she quickly hid the rest of the water and food behind the bed. Tang Zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, Dont worry, its all yours. No one will snatch it from you. Hurry up and sit here. Tell me everything you know. The girl didnt listen to Tang Zhen. She only curled her long legs and hugged them with her arms. She watched gently as the little girl wolfed down the food and started telling the story with a blank gaze. It turned out that the girls father was once the lord of a small building. Back then, when the foreign races warriors attacked the human building where her family was located, the girls parents died in battle. The girl and her sister were saved by a few warriors with all their might. In the following days, the few warriors left or died in battle for various reasons. In the end, only the girl and her sister were left wandering in the wilderness. The place they lived in was discovered a year ago. It was an abandoned underground cave. Logically speaking, such a place wasnt very safe, but because the girls hiding place was very hidden and she was usually very cautious, she was actually very lucky to survive a year safely. But the evening the day before yesterday, this factory ruin suddenly appeared here, only inches away from her hiding place. At that time, she was almost frightened. She hugged the little girl and shrank in a corner, not even daring to breathe loudly, afraid that she would alarm those wandering monsters. However, at noon yesterday, a group of warriors from the nearby building barged in. They first cleaned up the wandering monsters and found a hidden basement. They fought with a few powerful monsters for a long time and finally left after killing those monsters. The girl witnessed the entire process of the battle. During this period, firearms were also used. There was also someone who used the method of creating things out of thin air like Tang Zhen. The girl overheard the other warriors calling that person Mr. Holy Master! The girl had only seen warriors who cultivated martial skills in the past, but this was the first time she had seen a holy master. Seeing that the monsters had all been cleared and that her sister was so hungry that she felt uncomfortable, the girl took the risk to go out and find food. Although she was extremely careful, she was still discovered by the hidden monster. Before Tang Zhen appeared, she thought that she and her sister would become food for the monster, and she had already fallen into complete despair. Listening to the girls choked explanation, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He didnt expect the fate of these two girls to be so miserable. A trace of compassion rose in his heart. No matter what, Tang Zhen couldnt bear to see them continue to endure the threat of hunger and death at such a beautiful age. Moreover, after understanding the tragic situation of the humans in this world, Tang Zhen was even more unwilling to watch his own race die without doing anything. Looking at the girl who was immersed in her past memories, Tang Zhen casually asked, Do you have a name? Whats your name? The girl reached out to push away the hair that covered her eyes and whispered, My name is Murong Ziyan, and my sisters name is Ziyue! Yes, hello, Uncle. Im Ziyue. The little girl sitting at the side nodded and said crisply. Under her yellow hair caused by malnutrition, a pair of lively eyes looked at Tang Zhen. Just call me brother. My surname is Tang. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard that. Looking at the two sisters who were struggling in the wilderness and relying on each other, Tang Zhen felt a strong sense of kinship in his heart. This reminded him of his childhood experience with his sister. Therefore, he chuckled and said, Your names are both very nice and beautiful. Murong Ziyan shook her head gently when she heard that. She reached out and touched her sisters dry hair, as if she was filled with worries. After a while, Murong Ziyan looked a little conflicted. She pursed her lips and turned to look at Tang Zhen. She said with a pleading tone, Can you stay? Ill be your woman! Tang Zhen didnt expect Murong Ziyan to suddenly say this. For a moment, he didnt know how to answer. On second thought, he understood Murong Ziyans motive. She just wanted to find someone to rely on for herself and his sister. Although Tang Zhen wanted to refuse, when he noticed the loving gaze Murong Ziyan gave her sister, he immediately extinguished the thought. After all, she was a weak woman with an ignorant sister. How could they survive in this chaotic world filled with danger? Perhaps relying on a strong man was the best choice. Even if Murong Ziyan treated this as an exchange, she was still willing. Shaking his head gently, Tang Zhen sighed at the heartlessness of fate, but Murong Ziyan misunderstood. Her body trembled slightly, and she gritted her teeth fiercely. Murong Ziyan suddenly pounced over. Before Tang Zhen could recover, she grabbed his palm, pulled off her clothes, and placed his hand on her bare chest Placing Tang Zhens big hand on her bare chest, Murong Ziyan looked straight at Tang Zhen and begged, I can cook, sleep with you, and even give birth to your child. I can do anything a woman can do! Stay, please stay! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Murong Ziyans action made Tang Zhens body stiffen. He instinctively grabbed with his hand and felt that it was extremely soft. Ah! The girl opposite him blushed and couldnt help but grunt in pain. When he returned to his senses after feeling the soft ball of meat in his palm, Tang Zhens gaze was very calm. The girls actions caught him off guard, but after thinking about the girls motive, he couldnt have dirty thoughts about this girl who was covered in filth but had a clean heart, let alone do that kind of thing in front of a child?? Looking at the girl in front of him, Tang Zhen couldnt help but recall his childhood experience. That time, he and his sister were really hungry and uncomfortable. His sister couldnt help but steal the dried radish from a family with a bad reputation. In the end, she was caught by the female owner on the spot. Seeing that his sister was grabbed by the clothes and about to be slapped by the scheming woman, Tang Zhen rushed up like a madman and knocked the woman away. He shouted for his sister to run, but he was knocked to the ground by that woman and her son. As the woman hit him, she cursed, You motherless little beggar! Tang Zhen was beaten black and blue, but he smiled very happily. This was because his sister wasnt beaten up and even took away a large amount of dried radishes. She didnt have to starve tonight. The current Murong Ziyan was so similar to her at that time! With a gentle smile, he signaled for Murong Ziyan to let go and gently pressed her down until she was seated on the ground. Reaching out to push away Murong Ziyans long hair, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that although this girls face was covered in mud, her original appearance was definitely beautiful, especially that stubbornness and motherly aura that vaguely appeared on her face. Tang Zhen knew that something might happen to the two of them in the future, but definitely not at this moment. I can help you, but this is definitely not an exchange. Do you understand? That kind of naked transaction was no different from getting a prostitute. Tang Zhen didnt like it! Tang Zhens tone was very gentle as he said calmly, My name is Tang Zhen. Call me Brother Tang in the future! Looking at the smiling Tang Zhen, Murong Ziyan nodded obediently. After obtaining Tang Zhens promise, a trace of hope rose in her originally confused eyes. Although her actions just now were rash, if she was given another chance to do everything over again, she would still try it without hesitation. It couldnt be helped. She, who had once lived like a princess, had long understood that stubbornness and self-esteem couldnt bring her powerful martial strength, fill their stomachs, or help them stay away from the danger that existed everywhere. She didnt do it for herself, but for her young sister. If she wanted to get something, she naturally had to give up something. That was all she could give. Even if the outcome wasnt ideal, she had no regrets. After all, there were very few opportunities to change her current survival situation. It could only be chanced upon by luck. The opportunity disappeared in a flash, but Murong Ziyan successfully grasped it. He had to admit that she had good judgment and was quite decisive. Murong Ziyan looked at the man in front of her and felt emotional. With the appearance of this man, she and her sister would have a higher chance of survival. No matter what, ever since Tang Zhen saved her from the monster, she had already made up her mind. After all, human lives in the wilderness were the most worthless thing. She didnt expect much, as long as she and her sister could live. Looking at Murong Ziyan, who was originally fighting like an injured female wolf protecting its cub in a difficult situation, but now relaxed like a helpless kitten, Tang Zhen recalled the difficult days when he and his sister relied on each other. He couldnt help but pull her slightly rough little hand over and pull her directly to his side. Murong Ziyans body trembled again, but she sat down obediently. Tang Zhen hugged this lonely and stubborn girl. Even if her body was filled with strange smells, he didnt mind. He just hugged her silently, like how he treated his sister, making her thin and weak body feel a little warm. Life was not easy, and people had to cherish each other! Unexpectedly, when Murong Ziyan saw him hugging her, she suddenly recalled the happy days she had with her parents. She hugged Tang Zhens neck and sobbed softly. Her aggrieved tears seemed to be endless. After expressing her attitude in front of Tang Zhen just now, Murong Ziyan had already treated Tang Zhen as her man. At this moment, she fell into this mans broad arms and even relieved all her worries and burdens. Her tears couldnt be stopped anymore. Look at you, youre crying like a cat Aiyo, Ziyue is also crying! Tang Zhen hurriedly coaxed the two of them. His sorry state made Murong Ziyan laugh through her tears. She turned around shyly and wiped the tears on her face. Then, she ran to the side to comfort Little Ziyue, who was crying along with the crowd. This scene was very heartwarming but also very cruel. The two sisters, who were as beautiful as flowers, had endured too much hardship and suffering at an age that should have been protected and doted on. Looking at the two sisters who entrusted their future to him with a gentle gaze, Tang Zhen felt that all of this was so unexpected. However, the trust that the other party placed his life in made his mentality change a little. Initially, he treated himself as a passerby in this world. With a wave of his sleeve, he only took away the wealth he wanted, but now, he had an additional responsibility and concern on his shoulder. Looking at the smiling Little Ziyue, Tang Zhen slowly walked over, wanting to tease this very cute little girl. Unfortunately, the little girl was a little afraid of strangers. When she saw Tang Zhen coming over, she subconsciously dodged, and her cute big eyes began to mist up again. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing this, Tang Zhen could only shrug and give up on teasing the little girl. Instead, he sat down and fell into deep thought. The changes in this world caught Tang Zhen off guard. Although he had already heard some descriptions of similar situations from Qian Long, he still needed to see it for himself to believe it. The hidden danger made him even more cautious. Now that he only had a pistol in his hand and his ammunition was very limited, it was clearly not appropriate to bet his entire life on +it. Although the swords and bows he had prepared previously were also lethal, they lacked proficient operation skills. They definitely couldnt maximize their effect when dealing with a group of ferocious monsters. When one person fought a group of monsters, the weapon in his hand had to have an absolute advantage and his battle power had to be super strong. Otherwise, the other party could suppress him with numbers alone. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was deep in thought, the Murong sisters tactfully hid to the side and quietly watched him fall into deep thought. Ever since she made her choice, it meant that the man in front of her was her only support in the future. Murong Ziyan was still a little nervous and expectant, but at the same time, she felt a little sad. In this chaotic world, she definitely couldnt protect herself and her sister with her own strength, but this man who could kill five monsters with a wave of his hand gave her a huge sense of security she had never felt before. This man is very strong, and he didnt bully me with his power. Perhaps my choice wasnt wrong! As Murong Ziyan thought about it, her gaze on Tang Zhen became gentler. This day passed in the intermittent conversation between Tang Zhen and Murong Ziyan. During this period, he asked about various detailed information regarding the entire world, but Murong Ziyan also didnt know much. However, Murong Ziyan was very sure of one thing. That was that the buildings had very magical abilities. Moreover, some of the sizes of the legendary buildings were not inferior to a continent! Of course, Murong Ziyan didnt know the word continent. The description she gave was that it would take months to walk out of the building on a fast horse! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard that. After all, the size of such a huge building was really shocking. In fact, Murong Ziyan didnt know much. If it werent for the fact that she once had a father who was a building lord, she probably wouldnt know much. However, Tang Zhen didnt mind. The information he obtained today was already shocking enough. He believed that as he explored step by step, he would eventually understand all the relevant information in this world. The night passed in the blink of an eye. When they woke up the next day, the sisters were still sleeping soundly in the corner. Obviously, with Tang Zhen around, they could sleep soundly. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart and woke up the sleeping Murong Ziyan. He told her that he would be away for a day or two and instructed them not to go out for the next two days. After leaving some food behind, Tang Zhen left the basement under the worried gazes of the sisters and headed in the direction of the wanderer market. On the way, Tang Zhen encountered a few wandering monsters, but he didnt attack. Instead, he carefully avoided them. Soon, the wanderer market appeared in front of him. Some wanderers were entering and exiting the gate of the market. When Tang Zhen approached to enter, a warrior wearing a long saber and simple leather armor blocked his path and asked him for the fee to enter the market. Tang Zhen took out a bone card from his pocket. It was the certificate he had obtained when he and Qian Long handed over the bead last time. It could allow him to stay here for a month. When the warrior guarding the door saw the bone card, he reminded him to tie the bone card to his waist and let him enter the market. The market in the day was clearly very lively. On both sides of the road were wanderers sitting on the ground. In front of them were piles of resources for trading. When he passed by a stall, Tang Zhen surprisingly discovered a group of birds raised in cages that looked like chickens. He asked curiously, but the other party said that these were wild chickens caught with a trap. Tang Zhen thought to himself, Are you freaking kidding me? Cant I even differentiate between a wild chicken and raised chicken? However, when he recalled that this wasnt his original world, he didnt dwell on this problem anymore. Apart from these wild chickens that looked like hens, there were also some birds placed on the stall. Most of them were caught by traps. A small number had been shot down by bows and arrows. At the side, there were some wild beasts that Tang Zhen didnt recognize. Most of them had been cleaned up and were waiting to be sold. Tang Zhen looked around and discovered a few items that were useful to him. However, he wasnt in a hurry to exchange them. Instead, he went straight to the inn. After entering the inn, he didnt find Qian Long. He asked the boss and learned that this guy had gone out to sell things. Tang Zhen was a little surprised because he didnt see Qian Long on the street just now. Where did he go to set up a stall? After asking again, he realized that the place where Qian Long sold things was the grocery store in the market, not a stall by the roadside. According to the inn owners guidance, Tang Zhen quickly arrived in front of a relatively tall house. The wall was even painted with smoke-brown paint, making it more pleasing to the eye than the houses beside it. Tang Zhen glanced at the burly man guarding the door and walked in. After entering the house, the light in front of him suddenly darkened. Fortunately, he quickly adapted to the environment and saw the decorations in the house clearly. Compared to the crudeness of the street stalls in the wanderer town, the items in this store were much higher-end. There were many resources searched by wanderers from the wild buildings, and some were goods from the building. The goods here included food, clothing, as well as accommodation and travel items, but they were all very expensive. At this moment, Qian Long was standing in front of the counter of the store. When he saw Tang Zhen, he smiled, and a hint of relief appeared in his eyes. Is the way back safe? I heard that the monsters nearby have increased a lot. Theres also a wild building nearby. The monsters inside are also very powerfula| Qian Long spoke confidently, while Tang Zhen replied from time to time. A muscular waiter walked out from the back room behind the counter. He held a small enamel basin in his hand. Inside was a large pile of white beads, making Hua Hua! sounds. Upon hearing this noise, Tang Zhen felt his heart skip a beat. He stared straight at the beads. The desire rising in his body made him want to swallow all these beads in one bite. This is the price we discussed. There are a total of 400 level-one white brain beads. Count them! The waiter handed the beads to Qian Long, but Qian Long was really helpless against all the beads. He glanced at Tang Zhen and saw Tang Zhen nod before handing the basin over for Tang Zhen to count. After confirming that the number of beads was correct, the two of them turned and left the grocery store, returning to the inn they had previously stayed in. After the two of them left, a very inconspicuous-looking wanderer walked out of the grocery store closely behind. After glancing at the direction of Tang Zhen and his companion with narrowed eyes, he sneered twice and turned to enter a mud hut not far away. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the room of the inn, Tang Zhen and Qian Long chatted. According to Qian Long, he had been busy selling the food left behind by Tang Zhen for the past two days. After comparing the goods, he finally chose to sell these excellent foods to this grocery store because they offered the highest price. In the end, Tang Zhens food oil, which was not worth much in this world, was sold for a good price in the alternate world. After all, in this world, the most valuable thing was seasoning. For the natives of the alternate world, the delicacies cooked with these seasonings were very delicious. As he spoke, Qian Long handed the beads to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen took out 100 of them and handed them to Qian Long. Qian Long refused to accept them, but Tang Zhen still forced him to accept them. He didnt care about this bit of beads. He cared about Qian Long. Qian Long reluctantly accepted these brain beads and said that he had taken a fancy to the equipment. Now that he had these brain beads, he would go to the weapon store to buy them later. Tang Zhen said, In any case, were free. Why dont we go to the weapon store in the town to take a look? Tang Zhen also had the intention to observe. After all, the price of weapons was so high. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt tempted. Now, he could take this opportunity to observe. Qian Long couldnt wait either, so they immediately moved. After the two of them walked out of the inn side by side, they walked along the messy street and quickly arrived at the weapon store across the street from the grocery store. The name of the weapon store was Blade and was written in a strange language. Qian Long didnt know it, but he had heard its name from others. Tang Zhen recalled that there was an automatic translation language and text transfer in the cell phones app store. The download price was 10,000 gold coins. It looked like he could download it to test the effect when he had enough money. This weapon store faced the street. There were several rows of wooden weapon racks with many swords and weapons hanging on them, shining coldly under the sun. On the wooden shelves inside were armor of various types. The disadvantage was that they werent very beautiful. In the deepest part of the weapon store, Tang Zhen also saw a few fire shovels hanging on the wall, as well as a dagger and a flintlock pistol placed on the counter. He tested these weapons. The edges were sharp, the weight was moderate, and the quality was very good. Seeing that Tang Zhen was watching carefully, Qian Long said, These are all ordinary weapons, but the price is not low. Ordinary wanderers cant afford them at all. Tang Zhen heard the hidden meaning and couldnt help but ask, These weapons are all pretty good? Then according to you, there are better weapons than these. Of course, but ordinary wanderers like us cant come into contact with it. Qian Long continued confidently, That kind of weapon is called a demon weapon. Its divided into nine stars. The materials used to forge it are very rare and precious, so it has a strange ability. Its called an attribute by the craftsmen. While the price of this kind of weapon is high, its also a symbol of identity and strength. As the two of them spoke, they had already entered the weapon store. Looking around, in the backyard of the weapon store, there were a few blacksmiths waving iron hammers and guarding the furnace, sweating like rain, hammering the red iron bars on the anvil into the form of swords. There were more than ten people as assistants beside him. There were also weapons placed in the store, but compared to the outside, these weapons looked better. Tang Zhen took out a long and thin saber and looked at it. He saw that the blade of this saber was about 90 centimeters long. The hilt and sheath were very exquisite, and the mirror-like surface of the blade was polished to the point where ones reflection could be seen. It was also very smooth to swing it in his hand, and the edge that emitted a cold light looked very sharp. Tang Zhen liked this saber very much, so he asked the waiter how much it was. The other partys answer was 280 white brain beads. Upon hearing this price, Tang Zhen couldnt help but be speechless. The brain beads were very important to him, but having a good weapon to protect himself was also very important. However, the value of the brain beads was relatively higher. Therefore, Tang Zhen could only sigh and put it back. He turned around and looked at Qian Long. This guy was fiddling with a short bow and looked like he couldnt bear to part with it. The body of the short bow was made of an unknown material. It was a purple and red color, but its surface was covered in green patterns like meridians. The black bowstring seemed to be extremely flexible and wouldnt cause one to cut their hand when handling it. Qian Long tried to pull it. It was a little difficult and looked like it weighed a lot. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. So this was what Qian Long wanted! He happened to have a set of bow and arrows in his storage space. The quality couldnt be said to be better than what Qian Long was currently using, but at least he didnt have to spend money. From the looks of this short bow, it was obvious that it was expensive. Presumably, Qian Long had only come to have fun. He would give that set of bow and arrows to Qian Long directly later. When he returned next time, he would buy a few more sets to prepare. He might need them at some point. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately pulled the reluctant Qian Long back and told him that he would give him a set of bow not much worse than this later. Qian Longs eyes lit up when he heard that, but he was also skeptical. However, he still left the weapon store with Tang Zhen. When he passed by a roadside stall in the market, Tang Zhen spent some money to buy all the jewelry he had taken a fancy to previously. Then, he secretly placed them in his storage space. After returning to the room in the inn, Tang Zhen first told Qian Long about the Murong sisters and then told him that he wanted to build a building! Qian Long was stunned by Tang Zhens thoughts. In his heart, it was already difficult to become a resident of a building, let alone establish a building. Was this Tang Zhen thinking properly? Are you sure you really want to establish a building? Qian Long stuttered and stared at Tang Zhen. Of course Im serious, and I definitely wont give up halfway after making up my mind. Buddy, are you interested in completing this magnificent feat with me? Qian Long seemed a little annoyed. He supported his head with his hand and said in a slightly mocking tone, I guess you must be crazy, but why do I actually have the urge to give it a try? Cut the crap. Are you going to do it or not? Screw it. If the establishment of the building fails, the worst outcome is only death. Ill do it! Dont say such depressing things. To tell you the truth, if I want to build a building, Ill build the largest building in this world. Then, Ill demolish all the buildings of those foreign races! Qian Long rolled his eyes when he heard that. Demolish the buildings established by those foreign races, hehe You havent seen the horror of those foreign race warriors. Now, Im sure that youre really crazy Although he felt that Tang Zhen was playing with fire, since he had already joined Tang Zhens building plan, Qian Long became serious. The two of them began to discuss how to obtain the cornerstone, where to build the building, how to obtain the materials needed to build the building, and how to resist the monster attack after it was built. Only then did Tang Zhen realize that there were still many things he had to prepare to establish a building. Moreover, he was still clueless in many aspects. It looked like his original idea was a little simple. Fortunately, there was a preliminary plan now. The two of them just had to carry out the plan they had discussed. Establishing a building was not a small matter, so they had to keep it a secret in the early stages. Otherwise, if they were targeted by bad people, it would be more or less troublesome. In this way, the town was not very safe. The two of them and the Murong sisters had to find a new residence as soon as possible. However, living in a small town was also beneficial. It was convenient to trade here, and they could resist the attacks of monsters and obtain more information. Moreover, this place was close to a building, and from time to time, caravans would trade with the market. Tang Zhen even tried to find an opportunity to enter the building to investigate. Although the factory where the Murong sisters lived could also accommodate them, Tang Zhen was afraid that this damn place would be discovered by monsters, so he would bring the two sisters along with him! After asking Qian Long if there was an ideal building location, Qian Long recalled a place that was hidden, easy to defend, and difficult to attack. It wasnt too far from here. That place was once the camp of a plundering team formed by a group of wanderers. There were hundreds of people, and all the wanderers who knew about that place would deliberately avoid it. Later on, he heard that this unlucky raider team was wiped out by a powerful monster passing by. That valley had been empty since then. Qian Long also discovered the location of that camp by chance. Later on, after the plundering team was killed, he also went once in an attempt to search for some useful resources. Unfortunately, that place had long been plundered clean by the wanderers who came first. Since there was a suitable place, Tang Zhen would naturally find an opportunity to take a look. However, they still decided to bring the Murong sisters back first to prevent any changes from happening. Therefore, the two of them immediately set off and went straight to the abandoned factory after leaving the wanderer town. Not long after leaving the town, when the two of them passed by a withered vine forest, a chirping bird cry sounded. Tang Zhen looked up and saw that it was a bird similar to a turtledove. It looked pretty fat. Looking at the trees filled with birds, Tang Zhen turned around and casually asked, You said that you used to be hungry often. Dont you usually hunt these birds to eat? Qian Long shook its head and said, With what? A bow and arrow? I dont have one. Then cant you make one yourself! Tang Zhen asked. Qian Long shook his head and said, The lethality of the bow and arrows I made is completely useless. The range is too limited, and the power is too small. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard that. He seemed to have seen the introduction before. A real bow was actually very complicated. It wasnt as simple as getting a bamboo pole and tying a rope. Although there were also bow styles like English longbows in this world, there didnt seem to be any wood suitable for making bows in this world. The plants in the wilderness he had seen were mostly strange vines that filled the sky and looked like woods, but he had never seen a single tree. Since he was bored, Tang Zhen continued the topic. If you dont have a bow, dont you know how to use traps and slingshots? The harvest of the trap is a risk. These birds have become spirits, and most of the time, they dont fall for it at all. Also, whats a slingshot? Qian Long asked in confusion. Is this slingshot also a type of bow? Tang Zhen was stunned. A slingshot is a slingshot. Dont you know what a slingshot is? Qian Long shook his head in confusion, indicating that he really didnt know! Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard that. He told himself in his heart that this was an alternate world and he couldnt think according to the train of thought in this world. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen only said that he would give one to Qianlong later and stopped talking about this topic. The two of them had just walked a short distance on the deserted path when Qian Long pulled on Tang Zhens clothes with a serious expression and said softly, Be careful, someone wants to rob the path. Prepare to attack at any time! Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat. He calmly looked around, but he didnt find anything unusual. However, Tang Zhen believed in Qian Longs beast-like intuition. That was a survival skill cultivated from countless close encounters with death. He opened the map and took a look. As expected, there were many people hidden in the nearby grass, surrounding them. Seeing this scene, Tang Zhen immediately broke out in a cold sweat. It looked like he had been careless! At this moment, two cold arrows suddenly shot out from the grass and headed straight for the two of them. Chapter 16 - Retreat and Reunion The moment the sharp arrow shot over, killing intent also attacked. The two of them immediately sensed it. Tang Zhen quickly bounced away from the spot and saw a thin black shadow quickly flash in front of him. It was an arrow that ambushed him. Fortunately, the speed of these arrows wasnt too fast, giving the two of them a chance to dodge. However, in the face of this sudden arrow, Tang Zhen was still scared out of his wits. The feeling of an arrow piercing through the heart made ones scalp tingle. After dodging this sinister sneak attack, the two of them pulled out their weapons at the same time and leaned back warily. Their weapons pointed at the surrounding grass. At this moment, looking at the surrounding grass, eight or nine people actually jumped out of the grass. They surrounded him from all directions, the weapons in their hands flickering with cold light. These people were also in ragged clothes, but compared to ordinary wanderers, their expressions were too fierce. At this moment, they looked at the two of them with a trace of greed. Raiders! Qian Long looked at the guys in front of him and a trace of vigilance appeared on his face. Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard that and cursed his luck. These raiders could be said to be notorious. They were hated by everyone like street rats. There was no limit to what they did. They only wanted to do as they pleased. Killing for fun was common. Even human flesh was one of their recipes. In many buildings in this world, there were actually secret methods to communicate with each other, and there were also organizations similar to mercenary unions. With the help of this communication platform, they issued a wanted list. The guys ranked in the top ten of the bounty were all raiders working in the wilderness. Once these raiders were captured, they would definitely be hanged. Very few escaped. They were simply crazy and evil! This was Tang Zhens impression of the raider team, but now, these bastards were targeting him. A breeze blew gently in the wilderness. Tang Zhen vaguely sensed a murderous aura. One of the members of the raider team looked a little familiar. In an instant, Tang Zhen recalled that he had seen this person in the grocery store before! At that time, he and Qian Long were counting the beads, and this guy seemed to be standing at the side. Now that he thought about it, this guy had planned this all along! It looked like these guys had long noticed him. After seeing him and Qian Long walk out of the wanderer town, they followed them to rob them. If the robbery was successful, his and Qian Longs lives would probably be in danger. These raiders wouldnt allow anyone who knew their identities to live. Otherwise, once they were reported and recognized, they wouldnt be able to easily sneak into the wanderer town. Robbing a fat sheep in a wanderer town was one of the main sources of income for this group of robbers. Unfortunately, they had offended someone they shouldnt have this time! Since one side had to die, there was nothing to hesitate about. Before the other party could say anything, Qian Long, who was at the side, already shouted angrily. He stretched out his hand and threw out a sharpened one-foot-long twisted steel pole. The steel pole was heavy and heavy as it headed straight for the robber at the front. It turned out that this large steel needle-like weapon was previously tied to Qian Longs thigh holster. When it encountered enemies, it could suddenly be pulled out and thrown out. This hidden weapon that weighed more than half a kilogram stabbed directly into the robbers heart. Tang Zhen seemed to have heard a soft sound. Then, he saw the hidden weapon stab into the robbers flesh. The corners of the robbers mouth twitched, and his body involuntarily twitched. At the same time, he waved his arms unwillingly and fell weakly to the ground. After succeeding in one attack, Qian Long kept moving around, waving his weapon and fighting the robbers. His movements were very agile, and his control over strength was also very precise. He seemed to be very free as he leaped and dodged. Coupled with the sharp weapon in his hand, he was actually not at a disadvantage when fighting the two enemies. However, there were too many enemies after all. Soon, Qian Long was attacked from the front and back. The situation looked dangerous. Tang Zhen, who originally wanted to draw his saber and fight, didnt dare to hesitate when he saw this. He took out a pistol from his waist with lightning speed and quickly pulled the trigger at the three robbers charging at him. He no longer wanted to kill or injure. He only wanted to intimidate these bandits and save Qian Long. However, because his firing distance was very close, the three bandits didnt expect Tang Zhen to have a pistol, so they gave Tang Zhen an opportunity. Bang, bang, banga|! In an instant, the magazine was empty. The three bandits were all shot and fell into the grass covered in blood. The power of firearms was ferocious. Before the three bandits could approach Tang Zhen, they had already lost their lives. The gunshots and powerful lethality that sounded like raindrops shocked the remaining robbers. They looked at their fallen companions in a daze, and a trace of panic flashed in their eyes. They knew that the weapon in Tang Zhens hand was a firearm, and it was an extremely expensive repeating flare. They had only heard of this killing weapon, but they didnt expect that these two actually had a firearm! What a bad year. This wasnt an easy target, but a freaking deathtrap! At the same time, this thought appeared in the hearts of all the remaining members of the raider team, and they were slightly distracted. How could the red-eyed Qian Long let go of such an opportunity? He took the opportunity to cut down one of his enemies and quickly leaned against Tang Zhen. The last magazine had already been emptied. Tang Zhen took out a magazine from the storage space and hurriedly wanted to replace it. Unfortunately, because he had never received training, he actually failed to insert the magazine three times in a row in a panic. He was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If the bandits rushed up at this moment, they might be able to defeat him. However, the bandits didnt seize this fleeting opportunity. Just as he inserted the magazine for the fourth time and finally succeeded, the remaining bandits actually turned around and jumped into the grass together, fleeing in a sorry state! Although they were ruthless, they werent stupid. They knew that if they stayed any longer, they might lose their lives here. Previously, they thought that Tang Zheng was an easy target. They didnt expect the two of them to be so fierce. They had definitely suffered a huge loss this time. The enemys weapon was so powerful. When would they run if not now? Looking at the fleeing bandits, the two of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. After checking the map and confirming that the bandits had run far away, Tang Zhen put away his weapon with trembling hands. At the same time, he cursed bitterly, Damna|! Qian Long sat on the ground and panted heavily. The battle just now had consumed a lot of his physical strength. After resting for a moment, Qian Long simply checked the wound on his arm. He stood up and began to search the corpses of these robbers. As the infamous wilderness raider team, these guys might have many good things on them. Unfortunately, things didnt go according to plan. These guys were even poorer than him. In the end, he only obtained dozens of brain beads and some small useless things from these corpses. On the other hand, among the weapons left behind by the robbers, a few of them looked very good. Qian Long put them all away. Tang Zhen didnt fancy these things, so he urged Qian Long to leave quickly. He didnt want to be attacked again by these robbers. After they set off this time, the two of them became much more cautious. Tang Zhen didnt even let go of his gun. Qian Long was very curious about Tang Zhens weapon. He asked a few simple questions and even fiddled with it twice before returning it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen originally thought that Qian Long would be interested in firearms, but he didnt expect the other partys performance to be very calm. Instead, the other party was more obsessed with cold weapons. Along the way, fortunately, no more twists and turns occurred. After avoiding the monsters wandering outside the abandoned factory, the two of them quietly entered the hidden basement. In front of the wooden board blocking the entrance, Tang Zhen shouted softly to prove his identity. At first, there was a faint rubbing sound. Then, the girls low cry of surprise came from behind the wooden board. After the wooden board was moved away, Murong Ziyans surprised face was revealed. After making way for the two of them to enter, she quickly blocked the wooden board. Big Brother Tang, youre finally back! Murong Ziyan pulled Tang Zhens arm and said with joy. The little girl at the side held half a biscuit in her hand and nodded, revealing an expression of Great, great! Patting Murong Ziyans shoulder, Tang Zhen smiled and introduced Qian Long to her. While Murong Ziyan turned around, Qian Long secretly winked at Tang Zhen, revealing an ambiguous expression that all men understood. Tang Zhen chuckled and turned around to ignore this guy. As he leaned to the side to rest, Tang Zhen told Murong Ziyan his idea of establishing the building. Compared to Qian Longs rumors, Murong Ziyan, who was once the daughter of a building lord, should know more and be able to give pertinent suggestions. After hearing Tang Zhens thoughts, Murong Ziyan was also very shocked. However, after the shock, she still told Tang Zhen some details that Qian Long had never mentioned before. Compared to Qian Longs hearsay, the information Murong Ziyan knew was much more detailed and accurate. It turned out that apart from the cornerstone, establishing a building also required a level-six or higher demon monster brain bead! In this world, once a wanderer reached level five, their battle power would reach a bottleneck. Only by sacrificing in the altar of the building and obtaining divine power could they continue to advance to level six. After sacrificing and obtaining divine power, some people would have the ability to cultivate martial skills, while others would have the ability to cultivate divine skills, but without exception, they were all very powerful existences. The cultivators and monsters in this world were divided into levels. It could be said that the true level of the cultivator started after obtaining divine power. After level six, every time the cultivator increased by one level, their strength would multiply. Among monsters, those below level five could only be considered ordinary monsters. After reaching level six, they could also obtain divine power and advance to powerful demons. At this moment, the brain beads of such demon monsters had already become extremely precious. They could be used as sacrifices or to help cultivation. It could be said that they were priceless. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After talking about the monsters, they started talking about the buildings again. To establish the most basic building, the wanderers needed to first establish an altar through a special ceremony. At the same time, they needed to sacrifice the cornerstone and the brain bead. After the building was established, apart from some basic functions, the building would randomly have a special ability. These abilities were all different. Some were powerful, and some were useless. What kind of ability they obtained was completely dependent on luck. The building where Murong Ziyan was located back then had the ability to accelerate the growth of plants by a third when planting crops. It was a very good support ability. It was with this ability that Murong Ziyans father gave the order to plant rare herbs and food crops. The increase in speed increased the harvest, allowing the residents of the building to live very well. However, it was also this planting ability that made the building where Murong Ziyan was located attract the attention of the enemy. They broke through the building and snatched the cornerstone of the building. At the same time, they killed all the original residents of the building. The benefit of a snatched building cornerstone was that its ability was known. After the building was built again, there was a 50% chance of retaining their original ability. This was also an advantage over wild building cornerstones. It was precisely because of these reasons that the various buildings regarded their special abilities as top secret, afraid that they would be coveted by the enemy if news of it spread. In addition, there were rumors among the controllers of the buildings that the more they sacrificed the top-notch wild building foundation, the stronger the ability of the new building. It was unknown if it was true. After establishing a building, if one wanted to make it taller and bigger, one had to invest a large amount of brain beads to upgrade it. The establishment of a powerful building meant the investment of a huge amount of resources. This was also why many powerful buildings had hundreds or even thousands of years of history. The cornerstones for establishing a building came from different wild buildings. What the wild buildings looked like was what the newly-established building looked like. Therefore, the buildings in the alternate world were all different. There were castle types, residential types, and fortress types. One would need to find a corresponding wild building cornerstone in order to build a specific building. The appearance of the Black Rock Building near the wanderer town had the appearance of an office building. This was the most common appearance of all buildings. It was said that this kind of common building had mostly ordinary abilities. Time slowly passed. The three of them discussed the topic of buildings for a long time, involving many questions. After the discussion ended, Tang Zhen suggested that they return to the wanderer town first before finding an opportunity to head to the place mentioned by Qian Long. No one had any objections, so they immediately started moving. While Qian Long was helping the two sisters pack their things, Tang Zhen walked out alone and took out the bow and arrows from the space. After returning to the hidden room, he handed the bow and arrows to Qian Long as well as a saber left behind by the robber to Murong Ziyan. That saber had been tied behind his back. Qian Long couldnt bear to part with the bow and arrows Tang Zhen had given him. In his opinion, the bow and arrows looked exquisite and had shocking lethality. It was definitely a valuable thing. Qian Long was right. This bow was an imported product bought by Tang Zhen. It came from the United States. Its weight was nearly 80kg, and one arrow could penetrate a wild boar. This thing was definitely a sharp and lethal weapon! As Qian Long fiddled with the bow and arrow, he thought to himself that it was definitely the right choice to live with Tang Zhen. After all, it had only been a few days but he had already changed his weapon?! Perhaps one day, he could really become a resident of a building and marry and have children inside, living a happy and stable life. Thinking of this, Qian Long couldnt help but chuckle. That strange action made Tang Zhen take a few more looks at him. When everything was ready, the four of them immediately started moving. They carefully walked out of the abandoned factory. Among the four of them, Qian Long led the way. Murong Ziyan and her sister walked in the middle, while Tang Zhen held his pistol and guarded the rear. In this grass that was almost taller than a person, the four of them were as inconspicuous as ants. Although the path ahead was difficult, it also blocked the monsters vision. As long as they didnt encounter monsters with especially good noses and hearing, their team was basically not in danger. But even so, they didnt dare to let their guard down, because who knew when the monster would pounce out of the grass. Just as he was thinking about it, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a strong stench. He was slightly shocked and subconsciously raised his gun in the direction of the smell. The grass in front of him was quickly pressed down. Then, a huge shadow stood up from the grass. Tang Zhen subconsciously removed the safety lock and pulled the trigger. However, before he could fire, Murong Ziyan pressed down on his arm. What are you doing? Tang Zhen shouted with a trace of anger in his tone. Why was this girl causing trouble at such a critical moment? She was going to get them killed. Murong Ziyan shook her head. Just as she was about to explain something to Tang Zhen, Qian Longs lazy voice floated over. Thats a person, and we scared him. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard that. Looking carefully, he realized that this monsters entire body was black and emitted a stench. It was 2.2 meters tall and definitely exceeded 200 kilograms. The other party was huge. When Tang Zhen was staring at him, this guy was also staring at Tang Zhen. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but his big eyes were clear. For some reason, when Tang Zhen looked at this pair of eyes, he had a strange feeling that the other party was acting cute. Tang Zhen took a few careful looks and confirmed that the other party in front of him was a real human. It was just that the other party was really living a miserable life. If not for the tattered big leather pants that were tied with two hemp ropes and a rope hung on his shoulder, the other party would probably be completely naked. Who are you and what do you want? Tang Zhens muzzle didnt move away. He only lowered it slightly and probed. The dirty fatty didnt answer Tang Zhen. He just stared at the biscuit in Murong Ziyues hand and muttered with his finger in his mouth, So fragrant, so fragrant! Big Bear is hungry, Big Bear wants to eat! After saying that, the fatty who called himself Big Bear even tried to reach out to grab the biscuit in Little Ziyues hand, but he retracted his hand halfway. His expression was a little afraid, but the desire for the biscuit in his eyes was not hidden at all. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and took out a biscuit from his space. He waved it in front of the dirty fatty and said, Do you want to eat it? The dirty fatty hurriedly nodded and looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. His expression looked like a pet. Suppressing the curiosity in his heart, Tang Zhen threw the biscuit over. The dirty fatty immediately picked up the biscuit with extremely agile movements and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating the biscuit, the dirty fatty licked his lips, still unsatisfied. He looked at Tang Zhen again with pleading in his eyes. Tang Zhen smiled, took out another biscuit, and threw it out again. After throwing six biscuits in a row, the dirty fatty still wanted more, but Tang Zhen shook his head to indicate that there were no more. The dirty fatty immediately revealed a disappointed and aggrieved expression. Seeing this, Tang Zhen chuckled and said to the dirty fatty, I have a lot of biscuits at home. Why dont you come back with me and eat as much as you want? The dirty fattys eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded fiercely. He was very obedient. Tang Zhen tilted his head. Then come with me! He turned around and signaled for Qian Long to continue moving forward, while Big Bear followed closely behind. However, he was too tall, and one could see his head looking around from afar. Murong Ziyan turned around and glanced at the big guy behind her. She asked in a low voice, Are you planning to bring him along? Alright, although this guys intelligence is similar to a child and he looks like he can eat a lot, if hes trained well, hell also be a pretty good warrior! Tang Zhen looked at Murong Ziyan in admiration and smiled without saying anything. Murong Ziyan was right. The food that was very precious to other wanderers was nothing to Tang Zhen. But if this Big Bear was taught carefully, he would definitely be an obedient helper! Ignoring everything else, just his size was scary enough! The team of four had now become five, but their speed didnt decrease. In fact, the dirty fatty had been suppressing his desire to run. This wind-like man was currently following behind the team with small steps. This feeling made the dirty fatty very unhappy. However, these people had food he liked, so he could only tolerate this snail-like speed. Looking at the aggrieved and uncomfortable look of the big bear, Tang Zhen was really a little suspicious. With this guys intelligence, how did he survive in the wilderness ravaged by monsters? Moreover, how did he become so fat? It was undoubtedly very tiring to trek through the weeds, especially since there was a little girl in the team. The few of them took turns carrying her from time to time. For some reason, the soil in the wilderness was very hard and very flat. Apart from the stubborn weeds growing on this land, there were almost no other plants. Tang Zhen estimated that if he got an off-road vehicle here, it would definitely display its full performance. Unfortunately, his storage space wasnt that big. Otherwise, he would definitely try it. Because after the wild buildings appeared, a large number of monsters would always appear, so the number of monsters on the way back also increased. During the journey, the five of them had also encountered a battle. More than ten sharp-toothed long-tailed monsters with four arms rushed towards them. However, before Tang Zhen and the others could attack, Big Bear that had been following behind the team let out an excited cry and charged out like a tank. He only swung his fist fiercely, and a monster that was displayed by the system as a Four-Armed Rat Wolf flew out vomiting blood. Then, with a second punch, another Four-Armed Rat Wolf was sent flying. The Big Bear was like an adult strong man who had entered a kindergarten. He crazily tortured the monster that was only 1.2 to 1.3 meters tall, beating them until they cried and howled. During this period, the sharp claws of the four-armed rat wolf had once landed on the dirty fatty, but it only left a white mark. Tang Zhen and the others were stunned. Although these four-armed rat wolves were only ordinary level-one monsters, they were still monsters. Ordinary people might not necessarily have the advantage in a one-on-one battle. On the other hand, this guy completely suppressed them. This dirty fattys battle power was simply off the charts! Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dope! Tang Zhen stared blankly for a long time before spitting out a sentence, but it was a vulgar sigh. Qian Long and Murong Ziyan nodded in agreement. Although they couldnt understand the meaning behind the slang Tang Zhen used, they could guess from his tone that he was emotional and shocked. As expected, this big guy wasnt all show. His battle power was off the charts. He crushed this group of level-one monsters like cutting melons and vegetables. With the abnormal battle power of the Big Bear, if he was matched with suitable equipment, he would be a proper humanoid monster harvester! However, what the few of them didnt expect was that this violent and swift battle was only the appetizer. The scene that shocked them even more was still to come. After these monsters were all destroyed, Big Bear with an excited expression quickly ran to the corpse of a monster. After squatting down, he smashed the head of the four-armed rat wolf fiercely, looking like he was smashing a watermelon. The scene of shattered flesh and brain matter flying made everyone feel like vomiting. But what happened next made everyone really vomit. The Big Bear dug around in the monsters head a few times and took out a dirty bead from the monsters head. Then, he threw it into his mouth without wiping it. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was tasting a supreme delicacy. Ugh! Murong Ziyan directly vomited. Tang Zhen covered his mouth tightly, and Qian Long also had a constipated expression. This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen a human swallow the brain of a monster. Even Qian Long and Murong Ziyan had never seen such a scene in the wilderness for many years. Seeing Big Bear eat with relish, Tang Zhen felt disgusted. At the same time, he was secretly thinking. An ordinary brain bead contains energy that can be used as a power for teleportation, but ordinary wanderers only use it as a currency and to upgrade the building. Ive never heard of it being absorbed by humans. Even if it can be absorbed, it has to be a brain bead above level six, right? Perhaps I should pay attention to this information, but this dirty fatty can swallow brain beads raw. Is it also why his battle power is so fierce and his body is so huge despite not eating much? As Tang Zhen was thinking, Big Bear had already hit these monsters in the head one by one. After taking out the brain beads, he swallowed half of them. The rest were carefully placed in the pocket of his big leather pants and even patted it with his hand. After doing all of this, Big Bear scurried over like a harmless puppy. This guy was now covered in the stench of brain and blood, mixed with the stench on his body. He was simply comparable to a biological weapon. Facing this guy who swallowed brain beads raw, Tang Zhens heart really trembled a little. What kind of monster had he picked up? Tang Zhen covered his nose and asked Big Bear, Well Big Bear, wont you have a stomach ache after eating these brain beads? How do you feel ? The Big Bear touched his head in confusion and shook his head. Then, he revealed his white teeth and smiled foolishly. Alright, this guy definitely couldnt understand his question. Hell just pretend like he didnt ask. Tang Zhen waved his hand. Alright, lets continue forward! After saying that, he turned and left, trying to stay as far away from Big Bear as possible. Everyone was the same. After all, the smell was too pungent. The team continued to set off in the direction of the market. When they passed by a waterhole, Tang Zhen immediately stopped with shining eyes. With a happy expression, Tang Zhen took out a piece of soap from his space and threw it to the big bear. He originally wanted him to use it to shower, but he didnt expect that after Big Bear took it, he actually bit half of it and chewed with interest. Tang Zhen, who was speechless, taught Big Bear how to use the soap to shower. Then, the few of them walked to the side and waited. Although it took some time, everyone was willing. After all, not everyone could withstand living with a companion who emitted a stench day and night. An hour later, Big Bear, who had finished bathing, walked over with a shy expression in his big leather pants. Tang Zhen turned around when he heard the voice and was immediately stunned. Qian Long and Murong Ziyan also looked like they had seen a ghost. After the originally dark Big Bear took a shower, he actually looked quite cute with fair and tender skin. Even its appearance was like a childs, looking extremely strange. How thick was a layer of dust on this guys body? After all, there were even small fish floating in the waterhole. They had probably died from the smell. Tang Zhen complained secretly and turned to look at Big Bear. At this moment, Big Bear was blinking his big black and white eyes, looking at his clean body uncomfortably, as if he had lost the barrier to protect himself. Uh This is very good. Ill change your big pants later. Itll be perfect! After hesitating for a moment, Tang Zhen said in an appreciative tone. After all, the clean fatty in front of him was much more pleasing to the eye than the dirty fatty in the past. No matter what, at least he didnt have to endure that pungent stench. The rest of the journey was smooth. Soon, the wanderer town was in sight. When everyone arrived at the front of the town, apart from the big bears appearance, Tang Zhen and the others didnt attract the special attention of the other wanderers. After paying the corresponding beads according to the request, everyone entered the wanderer town. However, this time, they didnt head to the inn. Instead, they planned to find a house to rent. With the Murong sisters beside him, Tang Zhen had to consider things more carefully. Tang Zhen was very unfamiliar with this aspect, but with the local tyrant, Qian Long, leading the way, they quickly found the manager in charge of renting houses in the wanderer town. This manager was wearing a slightly damaged leather armor and a short knife and tobacco pouch at his waist. He looked very arrogant. The manager had a mustache, and his gaze was always scrutinizing. After hearing that Tang Zhen and the others planned to rent a house here, he sized up the five of them one by one and looked at them carefully. His gaze stopped on Big Bear the longest. After sizing them up, this guy said slowly, If you want five people to live together and a quieter place, you can only live in the cave on the west side of the town. The rent is 200 level-one brain beads a year. When Tang Zhen heard this price, his heart ached. Qian Long turned around and nodded at Tang Zhen, indicating that the price was alright. Tang Zhen could only take out the beads from his backpack in pain and hand it over. After the manager counted the bead, he took out a bone card from the table and threw it over. It was the proof of rent. After Qian Long asked for the location of the house, everyone immediately headed to the destination. After walking for a while in the winding alley of the wanderer town, everyone arrived at a raised hill. This was the edge of the town. Dozens of caves of various sizes had been dug out. Now, most of the caves were inhabited by wanderers. On the way over, Tang Zhen had already learned from Qian Long that any wanderer who could stay in the town for a long time was basically a team with the ability to obtain a large number of brain beads, or a lone wolf with strong personal strength. Of course, there were also wanderers who were lucky enough to get rich. As for ordinary wanderers, they didnt have the money to stay here for a long time. At most, they would spend their brain beads to buy a spot to enter and exit so that they could do business. After searching in front of the cave, Qian Long walked to one of the caves. After confirming that this was the place he had rented, Tang Zhen walked in first. This cave was extremely dark. After his eyes adapted for a while, Tang Zhen saw the environment clearly. The total area of this cave was about 50 square meters. The air quality was relatively poor, and there was nothing around except dust and trash. Alright, everyone, start cleaning up. Well be living here for the next period of time. After Tang Zhen waved his hand and shouted, everyone put down their luggage and started to clean the cave. After staring at the entrance of the cave for a while, Tang Zhen felt that the defense here was too simple. The entire cave could be said to be defenseless. Anyone could swagger in. Thinking that if he and Qian Long went out, it would be very unsafe to leave the Murong sisters and Big Bear behind, Tang Zhen had the thought of strengthening the cave. Before his building was established, he would probably have to live here for a period of time, so safety had to be taken seriously. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen couldnt sit still anymore. After greeting Qian Long and the others, he walked out of the cave and came to an uninhabited cave nearby. After confirming that no one was paying attention to him through the map, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation function. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his home. Tang Zhen only sat on the bed to rest for a while. After changing his clothes, he ran out to shop. He directly took a car to the metal building materials market and first bought cement and some red bricks. Then, he bought a lot of thick steel plates and cut them into half a meter square. He let the workers weld them according to the requirements. This way, they could embed them into the wall during the construction and serve as protection. At the same time, he also made an iron door that could also be broken down and assembled. It could be installed when it was built. In order to ensure that this temporary shelter could deal with most dangers, Tang Zhen even bought items like gas masks and fire extinguishers to ensure that this place was safe enough when accidents happened. During this period, Tang Zhen bought many daily necessities, canned food, and compressed biscuits as emergency food. After getting some clothes, shoes, and hats for everyone that were durable and inconspicuous, and even a set of equipment for Big Bear, Tang Zhen hired a car to pull these things home. After returning home, Tang Zhen placed these things in batches in his storage space and placed them in the cave again. After returning to the cave and calling Qian Long and the others over, everyone carried these things back to the cave they lived in at night. Although Qian Long and the others were doubtful about the origin of these resources, since they had already decided to follow Tang Zhen, they naturally wouldnt ask too many questions. Moreover, the fact that Tang Zhen could get these things without anyone noticing proved that he was a powerful person. This was a completely different world. Anything strange could happen, but as long as you had the ability to let everyone eat their fill and not be disturbed by monsters, everyone would listen to you. Tang Zhen was also secretly observing the few of them. Up until now, they were the only ones that knew about his secret. If anyone had any crooked thoughts, Tang Zhen might have to take some measures. But from the looks of it, everyones performance was not bad. After moving all the supplies back, they lit a few candles in the cave and started building under Tang Zhens guidance. With the various materials brought by Tang Zhen and the small amount of work, it was completed before dawn. The reinforced hole looked very ordinary on the surface, but in fact, it was mixed with steel plates. The surface was covered by a layer of uneven cement. The strong iron door was smeared with glue and stuck with rags, making it impossible to see its original texture. When they needed to use it, they could slide in the door bolts on both sides and it would not be easy to break in. With such protection, Tang Zhens sense of security immediately increased a lot. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Alright, guys, lets rest! Tang Zhen called out and took out a lot of food. After opening it all, he placed it on a flat stone in the cave and used it as a table. The little girl who was playing with the rag doll saw the roasted chicken, sausages, canned food, bread, and other food on the stone. Her beautiful big eyes immediately widened and stared intently. Tang Zhen found it funny when he saw this. He tore off a greasy chicken drumstick and handed it over. The little girl immediately wolfed it down after taking it. So sumptuous! Qian Long clicked his tongue and gave Tang Zhen a thumbs up, his eyes filled with praise. After all, ordinary people couldnt get this food. He had never even seen some of this food before. The impatient clean Big Bear had long started eating a chicken. However, as he wolfed it down, his gaze kept stopping on the delicious food. The few of them sat around the rock and started to eat together. Although they had been busy all night, the sumptuous food also increased their appetite. In the end, the food was eaten clean. Even the remaining chicken bones were picked up by Big Bear and chewed. He ate them with an intoxicated expression. Tang Zhen couldnt stand it anymore. He took out some hunger-resistant compressed biscuits and handed them to Big Bear. After eating and drinking their fill, everyone, who had been busy the whole night, spread out the blanket and found a random corner in the cave to rest. Tang Zhen also felt a little tired. After lying down, he quickly fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already afternoon. Murong Ziyan had already woken up and was packing the cave. At the same time, she was arranging the daily necessities Tang Zhen had brought. The little girl, who didnt lack sleep, also woke up and was busy with her sister. Qian Long was sitting at the entrance of the cave with a weapon in his arms. He looked at the wanderers passing by from time to time. During this period, there were occasionally wanderer teams entering and leaving the cave area. They also discovered that the cave where Tang Zhen lived was inhabited and looked over from time to time. Tang Zhen walked in front of Qian Long and sat down to look at the scenery outside for a while. Then, he asked Qian Long, I want to find an opportunity to enter the nearby building to take a look. Do you have any good ideas? Qian Long lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he said to Tang Zhen, You can register to participate in the exploration team and caravan of the building. When you reach a certain level, you will have the chance to enter the building. How long will it take to get to that level? Tang Zhen frowned. Its hard to say, but itll be at least three to five years. Qian Long said. No, its too long. Is there any other way? Tang Zhen shook his head. Either you have an invitation from the building or you obtain the qualifications to be a resident. Otherwise, its really difficult to enter. Qian Long shrugged, indicating that this was all he could think of. Invitation, what invitation? Tang Zhen was stunned and asked. The building holds an auction every year. At that time, they will send invitations to the rich and powerful wanderers nearby to invite them to enter the building to participate in the auctiona| At this point, Qian Long suddenly looked at Tang Zhen and said in a serious tone, Didnt you want to build a building? According to what I know, in the auctions of the building, there are occasionally cornerstones and brain beads above level six! Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he heard that and hurriedly asked, What exactly goes on there? Tell me in detail? Qian Long sighed and said in a helpless tone, You also know that Im just an ordinary wanderer. How can I know the details of the auction? Tang Zhen was slightly disappointed when he heard that, but since he already knew that there was something he wanted in the auction in the building, he had to find an opportunity to get an invitation and enough beads. However, the most important thing now was to kill monsters and level up as soon as possible. He couldnt wait to see how much his strength could increase after leveling up. Tang Zhen made up his mind. Today, he would lead Qian Long and Big Bear to kill monsters in the wilderness to level up. Seeing Big Bear sitting foolishly at the side, Tang Zhen suddenly recalled the equipment he had prepared for him. He walked to the corner of the cave and brought out a shield made of steel plate and a large steel mace! The main body of the mace was a steel pipe about 1.7 meters long. It was covered in sharp three-edged steel spikes, and its lethality was quite shocking. Tang Zhen had tried it earlier. He had to lift it with both hands. Only a monster like Big Bear could use such a heavy mace. Big Bear held a shield in his left hand and a mace in his right. A few dark thick iron chains were wrapped around his body. The big bears current appearance was very powerful. As long as he didnt speak, he could definitely intimidate most wanderers. When Qian Long and the others saw the armed big bear, they also sighed repeatedly. They imagined that this guy would use these weapons to kill monsters. That would definitely be a rather bloody scene. After the three of them were ready, Tang Zhen instructed Murong Ziyan to stay at home. The three of them left the cave and entered the wilderness. The first few times he passed by the wilderness, Tang Zhen had always been careful, afraid of encountering monsters. But this time, he hoped that the monsters would appear quickly, so that he could level up earlier. However, during the day, there were very few monsters around the wanderer market. Even if there were sporadic low-level monsters, they would be killed by the guards and the wanderer teams entering and leaving here before their brains were dug out. After searching for nearly an hour, the three of them finally encountered two low-level monsters and were easily killed by Tang Zhen. This wont do. Can we find a place with more monsters? Tang Zhen asked the slightly bored Qian Long beside him. There are many monsters near the wild building, but most of them are low-level monsters. Then, theres the monster gathering place. Its usually led by high-level monsters that occupy a large area. There are rich resources inside, but there are thousands of monsters. Qian Long took out the military bottle Tang Zhen gave him and took a sip of water. Then, he pointed in a direction and continued, I heard that very far away, there are even monsters who established a building and enslaved a large number of humans. Tang Zhen also looked in the direction Qian Long pointed and said slowly in a calm tone, If one day, my strength is strong enough, Ill give you an army and let you lead the way to save them. How about that? Qian Long was silent for a moment, but he shook his head and said, Unless its related to benefits, no one will do such a thing. After all, in the wilderness, the most worthless thing is the lives of wanderers. Tang Zhen paid attention to the commotion on the map while chatting with Qian Long. The three of them were heading to the ruins of a nearby wild building. It was a huge ruin that had appeared many years ago. It was said that the residents from a few nearby buildings formed an exploration team and obtained many good things from it. Now, the wild buildings had become a hunting ground for the wanderers to hunt monsters. Because from time to time, wanderers would dig out valuable items like steel, smoke, and alcohol from the ruins, that place also became a place frequented by wanderers. As they walked along the small path in the wilderness, there were no monsters harassing them along the way. However, the walking process was very tiring and boring, and it consumed a lot of physical strength. After Tang Zhen walked for a while, he couldnt help but ask, Buddy, how long are we going to walk for? Qian Long was expressionless. Were almost there. Tang Zhen shook his head and wondered if he should get a car. This would be much more convenient when traveling. After walking for a while, Qian Long suddenly said, Were here. Tang Zhen took out his binoculars to observe and saw a large area of collapsed building ruins a kilometer ahead. From time to time, figures would flash. When Tang Zhen walked in front of the ruins, he was shocked by the scale of the ruins. Looking up from a high place, he could see broken and collapsed buildings everywhere in a radius of several kilometers. However, even so, he couldnt see the edge because the sky and surroundings were filled with a faint gray mist, blocking Tang Zhens vision. Oh my, how big is this ruin? Tang Zhen looked at it for a while and lowered his head to ask Qian Long. I dont know. No one can explain it clearly, but I heard that someone once used a month to cross these ruins and even obtained a lot of good things! Qian Long said calmly and started to organize his equipment. He held the bow in his left hand and held three sharp arrows at the same time. There was also one on the bowstring. Tang Zhen nodded silently and jumped down from the high ground. After taking out his weapon, the three of them started to advance into the ruins. As he advanced, he listened carefully to the surrounding movements and observed the map in front of him. After walking less than a hundred meters, Tang Zhen suddenly realized that the map displayed an active target. It was dozens of meters in front of them. On careful look, it was surprisingly an earthy yellow monster! Seeing this, Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and immediately rushed in the direction of the monster. Qian Long, who was at the side, was slightly stunned when he saw this, but he still called Big Bear to follow. In the end, just as he walked around the ruins in front of him, he saw Tang Zhen slash down a monster that was already heavily injured previously. Boss, how did you discover the monster here? Qian Long asked in confusion. According to Qian Longs understanding of Tang Zhen, his life and battle experience in the wilderness were very lacking. If he didnt discover this very hidden monster in front of him, Tang Zhen shouldnt have discovered it either. But in fact, Tang Zhen had discovered the monster before him and killed it cleanly. Qian Long had many doubts about Tang Zhen, but he was smart enough not to ask. In terms of battle, he also clearly sensed Tang Zhens improvement. This was a very good sign. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, only by being strong could one ensure survival. The stronger the master he followed, the more benefits he would obtain. After obtaining the bead, the three of them continued forward. Tang Zhen would still discover the traces of the monster first and quickly kill it. After entering the ruins for nearly a kilometer, Tang Zhen, who had just killed a monster, felt his body suddenly stiffen. Then, a numb heat spread throughout his body. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that no matter what he did, he could use all the strength in his body. This was the strength of a level-one person. He could completely erupt with the full strength of an adult! Tang Zhen felt that his entire body was filled with strength. He waved his saber excitedly. The joy of using all his strength made him feel a little dizzy. However, after only swinging more than ten times, he felt a little out of breath. When he stopped after feeling that something was wrong, his body was actually so sore that he couldnt even stand steadily. Damn it, whats going on? Tang Zhen sat on the ground and asked Qian Long, who was snickering at the side, with a depressed expression. After advancing to level one, everyone will have the feeling that they can shatter steel with a punch. Then, they cant help but vent. The result is that their physical strength will be overdrawn, just like you now! Tang Zhen rolled his eyes and scolded jokingly, Damn, you deliberately didnt say it because you wanted to see me make a fool of myself, right? I was even worse than you back then because I broke through in battle. In the end, after killing that group of bandits, I was so exhausted that I lay on the corpse for a few hours before I could barely stand up. Qian Long said slowly in a calm voice, but there was a hint of imperceptible loneliness in his tone. Chapter 20 - Exploration Team and Ghoul! Chapter 20 Exploration Team and Ghoul! If one released all his strength in a short period of time, the price would be that ones entire body would be exhausted. In serious cases, one wouldnt even have the strength to move his fingers. Since the current Tang Zhen was already unable to travel, the three of them found a clean and hidden place to sit down and rest. At the same time, they took out food and water to fill their stomachs. In order to make it easier to carry, Tang Zhen only brought compressed biscuits, mineral water, and other portable food this time. With his weak body, Tang Zhen was not in the mood to eat at all. Instead, Qian Long and Big Bear ate with relish. After what had just happened, the current Tang Zhen recalled Qian Longs movements when they faced the enemy and gained some understanding in his heart. Qian Longs movements were precise control of strength. He used his strength perfectly and definitely hadnt wasted a single bit of strength. SO This level of power control was definitely not omething that could be completed in a day or two. Therefore, Tang Zhen guessed that Qian Longs strength was probably close to level two, or even level two. Of course, if Qian Long didnt say anything, he wouldnt ask. After taking a look at his personal information, Tang Zhen confirmed that he had already advanced to level one. If he wanted to advance to level two battle power, he had to personally kill ten level two monsters. This request seemed simple, but it was actually quite difficult to make a thin line. The battle power of a level-two monster was far from what a level-one monster could compare to. A level-two monster could face three level-one monsters without being at a disadvantage. When it erupted, it could even instantly kill three level-one monsters. If Tang Zhen, who had yet to advance, encountered a level-two monster, he would definitely have no chance of winning if he didnt have a suitable weapon. This was the difference in level. There was no room for carelessness. After resting for about an hour, Tang Zhen finally recovered most of his physical strength. The three of them prepared to continue exploring. Just as he walked out of his hiding place, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered a group of people appearing on the map, making him feel a trace of vigilance. After softly indicating to Qian Long and Big Bear to be careful, he saw a wanderer exploration team coming out from behind a ruin. There were a total of ten members of this wanderer exploration team. All of them were wearing simple armor and holding swords, spears, and other weapons. Unlike ordinary emaciated wanderers, the members of this exploration team clearly didnt lack food. Everyone looked very good. After this exploration team discovered Tang Zhen and the other two, they also revealed vigilant expressions. They stared at Tang Zhen and the other two intently and stared at Big Bear for the longest time. Obviously, the huge size and ferocious weapons and equipment of Big Bear clearly told the other party that this guy was definitely not to be trifled with! The appearance of Qian Long and Tang Zhen was far from as shocking as the big bear, so they were not taken seriously. The leader of this exploration team was a strong man with a full beard. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and held a fire axe in his hand. He was wearing a chain armor, and six sharp short javelins were inserted in the leather tube on his back. When the strong man stood on the spot silently, he gave off the feeling of a wolf or tiger, and his body emitted a faint murderous aura. Tang Zhen looked at this strong mans aura and estimated that his battle power was at least level two, and he was a character who killed without blinking. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen couldnt help but become even more nervous. He couldnt help but reach for the hiding place of the pistol. The two-word team faced each other silently. No one made any unnecessary movements, and the atmosphere was slightly nervous. A moment later, the bearded man turned around and walked towards the ruins. Before turning around, he looked at Tang Zhen and the other two and nodded, but his gaze was as sharp as a knife. Tang Zhen felt that this gaze was like a wolf. Once this person encountered prey that tempted him, he would definitely swallow his prey without hesitation. Cruel plundering between teams often happened in the wilderness. The weak were always bullied. In this situation, it was already very good to be able to stay alive. However, this team didnt attack Tang Zhen and the other two. Perhaps it saw that they didnt gain anything from the periphery of the ruins, or perhaps the bearded man sensed danger from the three of them, so he didnt act rashly. This was the final outcome. Both parties passed each other without a word, and these peoples goal was also deep in the ruins. Tang Zhens expression was gloomy. He stared at the direction these people went in silence. Then, he gently waved and continued forward. Qian Long and Big Bear followed closely behind. As he stepped on the street filled with the debris of broken buildings, he felt a faint sense of familiarity. Tang Zhen tried to distinguish the source of the ruins. Unfortunately, the remaining words on the buildings didnt belong to any language he knew, but the architectural style was familiar. After crossing the square with the strange fountain stone statue, a huge building appeared in front of the three of them. It looked to be 70,000 to 80,000 square meters. Although the appearance of this building looked extremely broken, it still revealed an extremely majestic aura. It looked like a huge bell tower, but the surface was full of reliefs of various strange creatures. More than 50 meters from the ground, five suspended platforms stretched out at a 90-degree angle. At the highest point of the building, there was also a relief of a strange creature, but half of it had been destroyed. From the looks of it, it should be a strange creature that looked like a human, but it had two huge pairs of wings. Tang Zhen looked at the spectacular building in front of him and sighed. However, Qian Long stated that the cornerstone of this building had been taken away many years ago. The building built with this cornerstone had long become very powerful. Cornerstones were also divided into levels. The better the cornerstone, the greater the potential of the building. It was said that the characteristic of the cornerstone in front of him was that it was large and had a strange appearance. When it was first built, it had an area of 40,000 square meters, ten times the size of an ordinary new building! If one wanted a building to reach this size, one would need to upgrade many times to reach it. A huge price needed to be paid. After secretly envying it in his heart, Tang Zhen decided to enter this building to take a look. Step by step, they stepped onto the broken steps. The dark door looked like a human-eating ferocious beast. Tang Zhen couldnt help but grip the saber in his hand tightly. At the same time, the three of them turned on their head lamps. The inside of this huge building was pitch-black. After the strong light from outside entered, for some reason, it suddenly became extremely dark. When their feet gently stepped on the ground, there were waves of echoes, making the inside of the building seem even more silent and empty. Being in such an environment made ones scalp tingle involuntarily. It felt like there were thorns on their backs. Vaguely, Tang Zhen seemed to feel a chill, as if some monster was watching him in the darkness. However, observing through the map, it showed that his surroundings were pitch-black, and he couldnt see anything at all. This was the disadvantage of the primary map. Although it could also show the situation within a hundred meters in the room, one would still be confused when encountering such a pitch-black environment. One couldnt see what was on the map at all. In response to this situation, Tang Zhen only needed to add a plug-in in the map. That way, the map could directly penetrate the obstruction of the building and show the enemy as a red light spot. However, the download price of this kind of plug-in required a lot of gold coins. The current Tang Zhen couldnt afford it. Compared to Tang Zhen, who had an uneasy feeling, Qian Longs movements were even faster and more straightforward. He directly drew his bow and shot an arrow at a certain spot in the darkness without hesitation. Swoosh! This arrow was as fast as the wind and disappeared in an instant. Ah! A scream came, and then a dark green light suddenly flashed in the dark area in the distance. This light looked like the eyeball of some creature, flickering with madness and cruelty. Holy crap, what the hell is this? Tang Zhen was shocked. He instinctively took out his pistol and aimed in that direction, preparing to shoot if there were any movements. At the same time, a set of information suddenly popped up in front of him. (Blue-eyed Ghoul, level two. Likes to eat rotten meat and is extremely afraid of the sun. Its physical strength is ordinary, but its bite power is astonishing.) So this monster was called a blue-eyed ghoul. Judging from the number of eyes, there were probably more than ten! Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat when he saw this. A level-two monster could erupt with the extreme strength of two adults. In addition, there were many of them, and if he wasnt careful, he might lose his life. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel a little regretful. Wouldnt it be better to stay in the camp and do business to exchange for brains? Why take the risk! However, it was useless to think about this now. He had to think of a way to resolve the crisis in front of him. Lets retreat slowly. They dont dare to appear in the sun! Tang Zhen roared loudly. The three of them immediately retreated when they heard that. However, at this moment, the group of blue-eyed ghouls suddenly pounced at the three of them. In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed half the distance. Tang Zhen finally saw the appearance of these ghouls clearly. They were really ugly. They crawled on the ground, their bodies covered in abscesses and emitting a rotten smell. Their huge mouths were filled with fangs, and a big tongue hung outside their mouths. Do it! As soon as these words fell, Tang Zhen had already fired. The strength of his powerful arm allowed him to hold the gun extremely steadily. This gun was aimed at the head of the blue-eyed ghoul at the front. The bullet that left the barrel instantly drilled into the center of the ghouls brows! Chapter 21 - Blood Battle! Chapter 21 Blood Battle! The ghoul that was hit by the bullet immediately let out a scream. Its body fell halfway, and then its limbs began to twitch and struggle. Tang Zhen was delighted when he saw this. It looked like the pistol was also very lethal to level-two monsters. This way, he was much more relieved. At this moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind. He wondered how he could get a large number of firearms so that he could kill level-two monsters in large quantities. He was also curious as to how much a level-two brain bead was worth. As many thoughts flashed through his mind, he shot a second time without hesitation. Unfortunately, this shot only hit the chest of another ghoul and didnt kill it on the spot. This ghoul that was hit actually appeared extremely violent after being injured, and its charging speed suddenly increased a little. Seeing that this monster was at the front, Qian Long shot an arrow through the ghouls head and directly killed it. The ghouls charging speed was extremely fast. After only killing two monsters, the three of them finally collided with the ghoul! Damn it, Ill give it my all! Tang Zhen cursed angrily and quickly put the pistol back into the storage space. Then, he swung his saber at a ghoul that was trying to bite him, his eyes filled with madness. As he raised his saber, he used all his strength to slash the ghouls body. The power of this saber was extremely great, actually splitting the ghoul into two. The ghouls smelly blood splattered. When it touched Tang Zhens skin, it actually felt a burning pain and itch, making him feel very uncomfortable. There was no time to consider whether the blood was poisonous, because the situation in front of him didnt allow him to be distracted at all. He could only consider unrelated things later. After killing this monster, before Tang Zhen could retract his saber, the front claws of a ghoul that pounced on him smashed into Tang Zhen. He felt his body tremble, and then his vision darkened again. Then, he flew out, and a bloody taste surged out of his mouth. Plop! Tang Zhens body fell fiercely to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth. Oh, Big Bear wants to kill you! A simple and honest roar mixed with anger sounded. When Big Bear at the side saw that Tang Zhen was injured, he immediately flew into a rage. Flames of anger seemed to have spewed out of his widened eyes. He waved his huge shield and mace fiercely and actually charged into the group of ghouls, smashing the ghouls into pieces. This guy was indeed worthy of his terrifying meat grinder-like appearance. After entering the group of level-two ghoul monsters, it was as if he had entered an uninhabited place, killing the monsters until they screamed continuously. In the blink of an eye, the few ghouls around him were sent flying far away. Some even shattered into pieces when they were hit. Flesh flew everywhere, and roars sounded continuously! During this period, even if a ghoul bit the big bear, their sharp claws and teeth still didnt cause him much damage. It was hard to tell why his fair skin was so tough. The ghouls that attacked him were smashed into meat paste by him. However, this guys combat method also had a flaw, which was that he was too much like a madman. It could even be said that he couldnt differentiate between friend and foe. Even Qian Long, who was at the side, was almost swept by the spiked club after cutting down a ghoul. He couldnt help but gasp and retreat to the periphery to participate in the battle. Although Tang Zhen, who was at the side, was dizzy from the fall, he still saw the big bears performance. He secretly cheered in his heart. At the same time, he took out his gun hatefully and pulled the trigger at the lone ghoul. Screams, battles, and flesh and blood flew. This scene of life and death only lasted for a moment, stunning Tang Zhen and making his blood boil. The battle started very suddenly and ended very quickly. When the last ghoul was killed, the three people who participated in the battle were already covered in blood. Even Big Bear with thick skin was covered in minced meat and blood. He sat among the corpses panting, looking tragic. It could be seen that he was indeed exhausted. He didnt even smash open the monsters head excitedly to devour the brain bead like before. Not far from Tang Zhen, Qian Long held his saber and slowly knelt on the ground. At the same time, he panted heavily. He was also covered in blood, and a ferocious wound on his chest was more than a foot long. His flesh was rolled up and bloody. It was scratched open by the sharp claws of an ambushing ghoul. Seeing this scene, Tang Zhen couldnt help but smile bitterly. He struggled to get up, but realized that he couldnt do it at all. Big Bear, dig out the brains of these ghouls and store them. Then, lets go home. Tang Zhen said in a weak tone. When Big Bear heard that, he moved his body with his butt and waved his fist angrily, smashing it fiercely at the heads of these monsters. Big Bear took out two level-two ghoul brains in succession. Just as he planned to blast open the head of the third monster, Qian Longs expression suddenly changed. He swept away his dispirited state and quickly jumped up from the ground. He bent his bow and pointed at the distance. Who is it? Come out! Tang Zhens heart tightened when he saw this. What happened now? At the same time, he clenched the pistol tightly and straightened it with all his might. Then, he staggered up. Bang! Tang Zhen fired a test shot. The bullet penetrated the darkness and hit the marble ground, causing a series of sparks! After the gunshot, a few cries of surprise came from the darkness before falling silent again. Tang Zhen and the others expressions changed. Their previous doubts were now confirmed. Someone was spying on them in the darkness. Tang Zhens heart turned cold. If it were any other time, he wouldnt be afraid, but at this moment, the three of them had clearly exhausted their stamina and were heavily injured. If the other party had ill intentions, their lives would be in danger! Tang Zhen was worried, and the expression in his eyes became colder and colder. He could leave at any time, but what about Qian Long and Big Bear? Was he supposed to leave them behind? Tang Zhen knew that he couldnt do that, so he could only grit his teeth and wait for the situation to develop. Clap, clap, clap Footsteps sounded, and each step was like a hammer hitting Tang Zhens chest. In the direction of their gaze, a group of people slowly walked out of the darkness. This group of people all held weapons in their hands and looked in Tang Zhens direction with dark expressions. When he saw the person in the lead, Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly, because this person was the bearded man he had just seen. The bearded burly man glanced at the monster corpse on the ground, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Then, his gaze turned to Tang Zhen and the other two. He stared at the three of them coldly for a moment. After glancing at Tang Zhens pistol, the bearded man pointed at the exit of the ruins. Leave the beads behind. You can get lost! Tang Zhen was stunned. Then, he mocked, What big words. You want the beads? Sure, take it with your strength! He could tell that the bearded man was afraid of the strength of the three of them, especially the pistol in his hand, so the other party wanted to obtain the bead without fighting. However, how could Tang Zhen be led by the nose by him? He knew that if he showed weakness at this moment, the bearded man might really attack. Hmph, you dont know how to appreciate favors! The three of you are heavily injured. Yet you still want to resist?. There was a trace of killing intent in the bearded mans voice. The three archers in this team also shook the sharp arrows on the string. The threat was self-evident. Gritting his teeth fiercely, Tang Zhen looked indignant. After hesitating for a moment, he waved at Qian Long and Big Bear to retreat. At the same time, he raised his gun and aimed at the bearded man and the others. The bearded man was also a knowledgeable person. He knew that the thing in Tang Zhens hand was a firearm, so he didnt dare to act rashly. Although he really wanted to get Tang Zhen and the other two to stay behind, he didnt mind how things turned out. After all, this way, he could obtain more than ten level-two brain beads without paying any casualties. The three of them leaned against each other and slowly retreated. Soon, they had already retreated to the entrance of the ruins. When he walked to the square, Tang Zhen finally couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The external injuries arent serious. It looks like you suffered internal injuries. How do you feel now? Qian Long checked Tang Zhens injuries and asked when he saw his uncomfortable expression. Its alright, I probably wont die. Tang Zhen spat on the ground and slowly took out a water bottle to take a sip, but he choked and coughed a few times. He was so angry that he threw the water bottle on the ground and cursed angrily, Bastard, Im really holding my breath. After Qian Long saw the angry expression on Tang Zhens face, he narrowed his eyes and asked softly, This matter Are we letting it go just like that? When Tang Zhen heard that, he revealed a cruel smile. He looked back at the building behind him and said in a low voice, Since theyre taking advantage of the situation, dont blame me for being unscrupulous Just wait and see. Although these level-two brain beads are valuable, they wont be alive to spend them. His words were quite ruthless, but the anger in his heart was very difficult to calm down. As a result, on the way back, Tang Zhens expression was very dark. Todays incident had taught him a lesson. He realized that some principles would never change no matter which world it was. The strong preyed on the weak. If one was weak and was bullied and killed, they could only grit their teeth and endure it. Tang Zhen secretly swore that such a thing would only happen once, and the other party had to pay a heavy price for this! Because the three of them were already injured, the journey back took a long time and was very difficult. Fortunately, they didnt encounter any monsters on the way. Otherwise, with the three of them in their current situation, they might have lost their lives. After returning to the cave where she lived, Murong Ziyan was shocked by the miserable state of the three people covered in blood. She hurriedly rushed forward to support them. After asking a few questions in concern, she immediately ran to the corner and searched. Then, she held a black thing and melted it with water. After that, she was about to apply it to the injuries on Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen was shocked. He hurriedly pushed it away and asked, Wait, Ziyan, whats this? Murong Ziyan looked at the black mud in her hand and explained to Tang Zhen, This is an ointment made of dried ivy juice. It has a miraculous effect on the healing of wounds! Tang Zhen looked at the ointment carefully when he heard that. Only then did he realize that the ointment was actually faintly transparent. At the same time, it emitted a strange fragrance. He tentatively picked a little ointment and applied it to the wound, but he was surprised to feel a cool and numb itch from the wound. On a closer look, he was shocked to discover that the wound seemed to be slowly healing. Am I seeing things? The effect of this ointment is too magical! Tang Zhen looked at the wound intently and couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. Chapter 22 - Magical Cream! Chapter 22 Magical Cream! The recovery speed of Tang Zhens injuries was really shocking. It was difficult not to attract attention in such an abnormal situation. Murong Ziyan, Qian Long, and the others also witnessed the abnormality of Tang Zhens wound at the same time. The two of them looked at it for a while and also looked at each other in confusion and shock. Obviously, this was the first time the two natives had encountered such a magical scene. Murong Ziyan looked at Tang Zhens wound and said with a puzzled expression, Although the ivy ointment is precious and indeed has a miraculous effect on healing, it doesnt have such an immediate effect. This is simply the same as the legendary Divine Power Potion. Qian Long nodded in agreement. Obviously, he had never seen such a healing speed. Divine Power Potion? Tang Zhen, who was lamenting the magical effect of the ivy ointment, looked up and asked, Whats the Divine Power Potion? Does it have the same effect as this ivy ointment? Murong Ziyan nodded and answered for Tang Zhen, The Divine Power Potion is a magical medicine that comes from a building and is refined by a noble pharmacist. The Divine Power Potion has many magical effects. Some can detoxify, some can increase battle power, and some can heal injuries. Its said that as long as its not a fatal injury, after drinking the healing Divine Power Potion, it wont be long before you recover. Seeing that Tang Zhen was in a daze, Murong Ziyan pouted slightly and said, Although the effect of the Divine Power Potion is good, the price is really terrifyingly high. My father once bought a bottle from another buildings auction. I heard from him that he spent a hundred level-five brain beads, which is a million level-one brain beads! When Tang Zhen heard this price, he was simply speechless. A million brain beads was equivalent to ten million gold coins! In that case, wouldnt the building lord who sold these divine power potions be making a killing! At the same time that Tang Zhen was feeling secretly envious, Murong Ziyan also said some rumors about the Divine Power Potion that she had heard. During this period, she even told Tang Zhen that this kind of ivy ointment could be swallowed with water and could effectively treat internal injuries. When he heard that this ointment could still be consumed internally, Tang Zhen swallowed a small piece without hesitation. He was extremely curious about the effect of the ivy ointment now. He couldnt wait to try and find out if the effect of the internal medicine was really that magical. The results of the experiment satisfied him. His originally stuffy and painful chest immediately eased a lot. When he breathed, his chest didnt hurt so much. At the same time, Tang Zhen felt a trace of air flowing in his chest. Following that was a numb and itchy feeling, making him have the urge to roar hysterically to relieve the itch. A moment later, Tang Zhen suddenly coughed violently and spat out some black blood clots from his mouth. The series of abnormalities on Tang Zhens body made Murong Ziyan and the others look shocked, but he himself appeared very excited, because the magical effect of this ointment made him seem to see a golden path! The precious ointment of this world had a very magical effect when used on Tang Zhen, a person from an alternate world. He wondered if it would have such a miraculous effect on other Earthlings. If it was really effective, it would be a good way to get rich! Even if it was useless in his original world, it was still a pretty good life-saving thing to store some in case of an emergency. W Tang Zhen made up his mind to pay more attention to news about this kind of ivy in the future. If he encountered it, he would pay a huge price to get it. In an alternate world, survival was the most important thing! He asked the two of them about the ivy again, but he was told that this plant only grew in rarely seen valleys. Most of those places were very dangerous, and ferocious monsters occupied them. It was a huge risk to collect herbs in such a place. Because some buildings with pharmacists offered high rewards to buy them, wanderer exploration teams often went to pick them. There was naturally a huge risk hidden behind the huge benefits. There were also times when these wanderer exploration teams were completely destroyed by monsters. It was also because of this that the price of these herbs was extremely high. The ointment in Murong Ziyans hand was something her fathers subordinate took with him when he escaped from the building back then. The original owner was Murong Ziyans father, the building lord. As she spoke, Murong Ziyan also helped Qian Long and Big Bear apply medicine and carefully bandaged them. After Qian Long and Big Bears injuries were treated, the three of them fell onto the bed and stared at each other. Previously, they didnt feel anything special, but once they lay on the bed, pain and fatigue attacked at the same time. Soon, they fell asleep. They all slept soundly. When Tang Zhen woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Qian Long and Big Bear also woke up at this moment. After drinking two bowls of meat porridge cooked by Murong Ziyan, Tang Zhen stretched comfortably with a satisfied expression. Seeing Big Bear eating porridge from a small basin, Tang Zhen smiled and turned to look at Qian Long. I just thought about it. Theres no hurry to take revenge. Well let them be for a few days. Its not too late to attack after I recover. When Qian Long heard that, a trace of unwillingness appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared as he listened to Tang Zhen quietly. Tang Zhen noticed Qian Longs expression and seemed to have guessed that he couldnt suppress the anger in his heart. However, he didnt say anything. Instead, he paused and continued, I plan to get a batch of goods to sell. Im not familiar with this, so youll be in charge of this matter. While selling the goods, its best if you recruit a batch of reliable subordinates. Ill be in charge of the equipment. Tang Zhen took a deep breath and slowly breathed out. He said, Hu, we have too few people. Its too disadvantageous to fight like this. In the future, if we build a building, we will have to recruit more people, so this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Qian Long was wrapped in bandages. He leaned against the bed at the side and nodded silently. Although his expression looked very calm, Tang Zhen felt that he was suppressing a wave of anger in his heart. If it werent for the fact that Tang Zhen had decided to take revenge later, he might have gone to take revenge on the bearded man now. Big Bear, on the other hand, didnt care at all. Although he was also injured, he was happily playing with the toy Tang Zhen had brought with him. Seeing his rough but careful appearance, it was quite a joke. After the discussion, Tang Zhen lay on the bed, seemingly in a daze as he looked at the cave. In fact, he had absorbed the two level-two brain beads that Big Bear had brought back. Just as he had guessed, these two level-two monster brain beads had been exchanged for 200 gold coins, and the exchange ratio was 1 to 100. Seeing this exchange ratio, Tang Zhen immediately felt his heart ache incomparably, and his hatred for the bearded man increased a little. For the current Tang Zhen, gold coins represented an increase in safety and battle power. Every loss made his heart ache. Coupled with the humiliation and threat he had received previously, his hatred for the bearded man was not much less than Qian Longs. The days of recuperation represented boredom. Fortunately, Murong Ziyans ivy ointment had a miraculous effect. Tang Zhen only took three days to walk freely. Early this morning, he came outside the cave to breathe fresh air for a while. Then, he instructed Murong Ziyan to take good care of the injured. He tidied up his equipment and slowly left the camp. Half an hour later, Tang Zhen teleported back to his home. After shaking off the feeling in his mind that it all seemed like a lifetime ago, Tang Zhen washed up and cleaned up the house before slowly leaving He took the car to a place near the suburbs. He remembered that when he passed by here in the past, he saw several blacksmiths here. After getting out of the car and walking around, Tang Zhen chose a blacksmith shop and walked in. At this moment, there were no customers in the blacksmith shop. A strong middle-aged man with a big beard was wearing a singlet and sitting at the table drinking beer and eating pig trotters. When he saw Tang Zhen enter, he reached out to wipe his mouth and spoke with a strong voice. Brother, what are you doing? I want to use car pieces to make a hundred sabers. Can you do it? Tang Zhen glanced at the decorations of the blacksmith shop and turned to ask. Why do you want so many sabers? The man sized up Tang Zhen carefully and asked. I want to open a Taobao store that specializes in selling swords. Do you know anything about online shopping? Tang Zhen didnt feel that the other party was long-winded. Instead, he explained casually. The man stood up and took a last sip of beer. He walked over and nodded. Other people might not necessarily take your job. I can take it, but the price isnt cheap. Are you willing? I have to do this. Tell me the price first! After both parties agreed on the price, Tang Zhen raised his request and hoped to get the goods as soon as possible. At the same time, Tang Zhen promised the other party that if the quality was good, he would hand his work to him in the future. After paying a portion of the deposit and arranging the approximate time to collect the goods, Tang Zhen left the blacksmith shop. After busying himself for most of the day, Tang Zhen, who felt a little hungry, casually found a small shop selling Malatang. After entering and choosing a portion, he sat at the table and waited. The restaurant was busy at noon. More than ten tables in the restaurant were quickly filled with customers, most of whom were young. There were also three girls who looked like students at the table where Tang Zhen sat. They were chattering about the topics they were interested in. Tang Zhens hearing had become extremely sharp, so his ears were filled with various chatting voices. Listening to the fashion topic they were discussing, Tang Zhen felt that he seemed to be a little old, but in fact, he was only in his early twenties! He sighed in his heart. Just as the Malatang was ready, Tang Zhen brought the number plate over and started eating. Because he was hungry, Tang Zhen quickly finished his food and wiped his mouth before leaving At the same time that he left, the three girls at the same table also paid the bill and left, following behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen thought about something as he walked. He took small steps and planned to cross the street, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a muffled sound, followed by a piercing brake and scream. He turned around and saw an off-road vehicle suddenly starting up in the middle of the road. It drove crookedly and was charging at him crazily. Chapter 23 - Rescue! Chapter 23 Rescue! Looking at the SUV that had lost control and was running towards him, Tang Zhen immediately felt his scalp explode. A huge sense of danger surged in his heart, and he reflexively wanted to jump to the side to dodge. With his current reaction speed and explosive power, it shouldnt be a problem for him to dodge this SUV. At the same time, he had already noticed that behind the SUV, two passers-by were lying on the ground, their faces covered in blood. He didnt know if they were dead or alive. Just as he was about to dodge, the scream in his ears made him give up on dodging in a flash. In front of him were the three girls. At such a short distance, they couldnt avoid this out-of-control car at all. Tang Zhen had even seen the blood-red eyes of the SUV driver and the frightened expression of the girls in front of him. From the looks of it, if Tang Zhen dodged, the car would send the three girls flying in the next second. At such a young age, they were about to suffer a disaster and even die. However, he could save them and help them escape this danger! There seemed to be no need to consider what to do. Most importantly, Tang Zhen felt that he really had this ability. In a moment of life and death, Tang Zhen shouted and rushed in front of the three girls like lightning. He stepped on the ground and pushed his palms forward. The cell phone on his body flashed, and a mysterious power appeared, but Tang Zhen didnt notice at all. Bang! After a muffled sound, the scene of the girls being sent flying didnt happen. Instead, a miraculous turn of events occurred. Under the shocked gazes of the three shocked girls and passers-by, Tang Zhens body leaned forward in a bow, and his palms were pressed firmly against the front of the out-of-control SUV. It actually forced this out-of-control car to stop! Only at this moment did the three girls realize what was happening in front of them. Looking at the off-road vehicle less than half a meter away from the three of them, and then at the young man in front of him who had snatched the three of them from the hands of Death, one of the girls couldnt help but exclaim out loud. Wow, youre so cool! The tallest of the three girls, the girl in the beige trench coat, was the first to react. She screamed in excitement and looked at Tang Zhen with admiration. Upon hearing the trench coat girls words, the other two girls also returned to their senses. While still in shock, they looked at him with gratitude and shock. Even the passers-by at the side recovered from their petrified state and whispered in shock and amazement, wondering how Tang Zhen forced the SUV to stop. If the off-road vehicle had braked at the critical moment, it would make sense. Unfortunately, judging from the state of the off-road vehicle driver, he probably didnt step on the brakes. But if Tang Zhen relied on his own strength to do this, it would be a little terrifying. The off-road vehicle stopped for a moment after hitting the person. Although its speed was only about 60 after starting again, the impact of the collision was three to four tons. It was strong enough to collapse a wall. It required a lot of strength to force this to stop with ones own strength. It was simply not something humans could accomplish. Logically speaking, such a thing would only appear in novels and movies, but now, it was displayed in front of them. Could this guy be Superman?. Someone couldnt help but blurt out, but he received the nod of agreement from the onlookers beside him. The spectators discussed, but as the party involved, Tang Zhens situation was a little bad. He had already lost feeling in his arms, and his body was so shocked that he almost vomited blood. The blood in his chest surged. The old injuries that had just healed also showed signs of relapse at this moment. Gritting his teeth, he slowly moved his unconscious arm away. Only then did Tang Zhen discover in shock that there were two deep palm prints on the cars shell! Then, he turned around and lowered his head, fleeing like lightning. Seeing Tang Zhen retreat as if he was running for his life, the others were a little confused. They guessed why this brave young man would do such a thing. The three girls saw the palm print in the car and looked at each other in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. Tang Zhen ran for a while. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he casually called a taxi. After closing the car door, he took a taxi home. Tang Zhen, who was lying on the bed, felt extreme pain in his arms and chest, as if his bones had already broken inch by inch. A piercing pain made him break out in cold sweat. However, he also felt very glad. If it werent for the fact that he had absorbed the bead to advance to the next level and his body had mutated, he might have been sent flying by a car today. The outcome could be said to be either death or disability. Moreover, he had also saved three precious lives at the same time. Even if he was injured because of this, Tang Zhen didnt regret it at all. However, he didnt know that if not for the help of his cell phone, he might be lying in the hospital now. After swallowing a piece of ivy ointment, the bitter and fragrant taste made Tang Zhen feel much better. As time passed, the pain in his body gradually decreased. The tired Tang Zhen actually slowly fell asleep. When he woke up the next morning, he was surprised to discover that his normal movements were no longer affected. After checking carefully and confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, Tang Zhen was relieved. At the same time, he sighed secretly. This ivy ointment was indeed magical. His serious injuries actually recovered overnight! Putting down the worry in his heart, Tang Zhen calculated the time and suddenly realized that it was time to repay the debt every month. He took out his cell phone and flipped through it. Tang Zhen wanted to find the name of a contact. Only then did he realize that his cell phone couldnt be used. Only then did Tang Zhen suddenly remember that his cell phone had already mutated. It would be strange if he could make a call. Ive been so busy recently. How could I have forgotten about this? Tang Zhen was a little annoyed. No wonder no one called and sent him a message every time he returned. It was actually because of this. Unable to make a call, Tang Zhen could only go out and buy another cell phone. Then, he dialed a number he had memorized before. Eh, Uncle Sun, Im Little Yi! What are you busy with Where are you Alright, Ill go over immediately. After hanging up, Tang Zhen got into a taxi and headed to a local mall that was being renovated. After getting out of the car and sizing it up, Tang Zhen found the entrance. He avoided the renovation materials everywhere and walked to the third floor, which was under renovation. After searching for a few minutes according to the location the other party told him, he finally saw Uncle Sun covered in dust. After greeting loudly, Uncle Sun also saw Tang Zhen. He wiped the sweat on his head and walked over. Little Tang, youre here! Uncle Sun, who was wearing tattered work clothes, smiled at Tang Zhen, but it made the wrinkles on his face even more obvious. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. His foster father was really a piece of trash. He actually deceived Uncle Sun, this honest person, for his hard work! Uncle Sun was a good person, Tang Zhens neighbor. When he and his sister were hungry when they were young, Uncle Sun often called them home to eat. He treated the siblings as if they were his own children. Later on, his adoptive father used sweet words to cheat Uncle Sun of the savings he had accumulated from working everywhere, causing his daughter to almost go crazy when she went to university because she couldnt gather the school fees. Every time Tang Zhen gave his salary, he would always leave a portion for Uncle Sun. The amount of money he returned each time was not that important. What was important was that he wanted to make up for the guilt in his heart. This time, he brought all the money his adoptive father owed and planned to return it all to Uncle Sun. The mall was being renovated and was quite noisy, so it was hard to be heard if one spoke too softly. Seeing this, Uncle Sun brought Tang Zhen to the fire escape staircase outside. Only then did Tang Zhen feel that the entire world had fallen silent. He took out money from his pocket and handed it to Uncle Sun, letting him count it. Uncle Sun was stunned at first, but then he pushed the money back and insisted that there was no hurry. He naturally knew how tiring it was for Tang Zhen to work so many jobs, provide for his sisters schooling, and help his adoptive father repay his debts. If it werent for the fact that his family was also living in poverty, Uncle Sun wouldnt have accepted the money Tang Zhen returned every month. Uncle Sun, this money is yours in the first place. Im just returning it for my father. Dont worry, I can earn a lot of money every month now that Im doing business. Tang Zhen tried his best to persuade him, and only then did Uncle Sun accept the money. However, he refused to accept Tang Zhens additional gratitude fee which was considered as interest. Uncle Sun sighed and cursed Tang Zhens foster father for being a jerk. He had made things hard on Tang Zhen and his sister, these two sensible children. Tang Zhen was silent. What else could he say? Chapter 24 - Daily Life and Purchasing Chapter 24 Daily Life and Purchasing Here, want one? As Uncle Sun spoke, he handed over a cigarette. Tang Zhen took it and took a deep breath. Eh, Uncle Sun, who was that woman just now? Tang Zhen had a cigarette in his mouth as he asked Uncle Sun casually. Oh, you mean hera I heard that this is her familys business. They own several malls of the same size in other provinces and cities. Uncle Sun thought for a moment and said to Tang Zhen. In that case, her family should be pretty rich, but this woman is indeed pretty impressive. Wherever she goes, theres a group of men following behind. I bet these men dont like that at alla Before Tang Zhen could finish gossiping, he saw Uncle Sun holding a cigarette in a daze. He looked straight behind him with an awkward expression. With a cigarette in his mouth, Tang Zhen turned around and cursed. Damn! It turned out that on the steps leading from the fourth floor to the third floor, nearly 20 people were just standing there. A few of them were looking at him and covering their mouths to laugh. The woman he mentioned was frowning slightly at this moment. She stood behind him with her arms crossed, her beautiful eyes filled with anger. When she saw Tang Zhen turn around and look at her, she rolled her eyes slightly. A good dog doesnt block the way! Perhaps it was an illusion, but Tang Zhen seemed to have heard the woman mutter this. However, seeing that he was indeed blocking the other partys path, Tang Zhen hurriedly moved away. Then, more than 20 people walked down one after another. Many men among them smiled ambiguously at him. A young man in a suit secretly gave Tang Zhen a thumbs up. Bro, youre so awesome! Yeah right! It was impossible not to feel awkward after being caught talking about others behind their backs. Tang Zhen rolled his eyes and turned to chat with Uncle Sun for a while more before slowly walking down the stairs. Before he could walk out of the stairs, he saw a fat man who looked like a contractor shouting at the workers, The orders just came down from above. From now on, youre not allowed to smoke on the stairs. Otherwise, youll be fined two thousand yuan! As soon as these words were spoken, the old smokers wailed! Tang Zhen couldnt help but shrink his neck. He thought to himself that it must be that womans revenge just now. Unfortunately, everyone was implicateda After coming out of the mall, Tang Zhen strolled along. Coincidentally, he saw an all-terrain car parked by the roadside. At that time, his heart skipped a beat and he leaned over to take a closer look. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this vehicle was very suitable to be used in the hard wilderness of an alternate world. Compared to the expensive and large off-road vehicles, this cheap and small vehicle was clearly better. After estimating the volume of the storage space and confirming that it could completely store such a car after dismantling it, Tang Zhen immediately walked into the store and called the boss out. He asked for the price and bargained. In the end, he asked to buy two cars and spent nearly 60,000 yuan! The boss suggested that the oil bucket be filled with gas. After starting the car, he got Tang Zhen to get out and confirm the situation of the car. Then, the boss called out to another young man and they each drove a car to Tang Zhens house along with Tang Zhen. Just as he obtained the all-terrain car, Tang Zhen was in high spirits. After locking one of the cars in the courtyard, he drove the other car straight to the park in the suburbs. After passing through the traffic on the road and experiencing driving the car in different ways, Tang Zhen felt especially good. An SUV drove alongside him. The window slowly rolled down, revealing Xu Fengs annoying face. Seeing Tang Zhen driving an all-terrain car, Xu Feng smiled in surprise. Then, he stuck his head out and shouted, Kid, can you be a little more serious? Hurry up and move bricks to earn money to repay the debt for your damn father? ?? Xu Feng had a cigarette in his mouth and held the steering wheel with one hand. Get lost and play. I dont have time for you! Xu Feng threw the cigarette butt at Tang Zhen, but it didnt hit him. Rolling his eyes, Xu Feng pouted at Tang Zhen and said with a sly smile, Why dont I introduce you to a girl? You can bring her to the park Hehehe! When Tang Zhen heard that, he glanced at the front passenger seat in Xu Fengs car. A beautiful woman was sitting there, focused on playing with her cell phone. Driving to the suburban park at this time with a coquettish and beautiful woman, even a fool knew what he was going to do. Tang Zhen was in no mood to care about this guy who was lusting all day. He cheered and rushed out. Tsk, morals! Seeing this, Xu Feng spat. The SUV he was sitting in also started to accelerate, making Tang Zhen eat a mouthful of dust. Damn! After Tang Zhen cursed, he no longer paid attention to the distant off-road vehicle. Instead, he specially picked rough terrain to travel on, wanting to test the performance of the car. It had to be known that although the wilderness of the alternate world was hard, most of the ground was still rugged and filled with weeds. It was still uncertain if this car could adapt. Tang Zhen rode the car everywhere. He went on the hill, in the ditch, in the sand, and in the grass. He had a good time and was quite satisfied with the performance of the car. Seeing that it was nine in the evening and the park was a distance away from the city, Tang Zhen boarded the all-terrain car and drove straight down the mountain. After returning home, he first washed up and had a simple meal before washing up and sleeping. After another two days, the boss of the blacksmith store called and informed Tang Zhen that the sabers were ready. Tang Zhen arrived at the blacksmith store and saw the boss of the blacksmith store drinking beer. After greeting and chatting for a while, Tang Zhen saw his goods in the corner. All the sabers were neatly tied together. Tang Zhen pulled out one of them and checked. After confirming that this saber was forged by a blacksmith using a car part that was split into two, he was satisfied. The blade was long but not thin. Its weight was moderate and comfortable to the touch, and the edge was very sharp and tough. Your skills are pretty good! Tang Zhen praised. After paying the remaining goods, he got the blacksmith to forge 500 more according to the same appearance. The blacksmith who received another deal was very happy. Recently, he had very few clients, and his business was even about to close. Tang Zhens order could be said to have revived his business, and it even allowed him to showcase the skills that were passed down from his ancestors. If Tang Zhen could continue ordering, then at this time next year, he wouldnt have to worry about the house and betrothal gifts needed for his sons wedding. Tang Zhen didnt know what the blacksmith was thinking. He only carried two stacks of tied steel sabers in each hand and easily placed it in the taxi. When the blacksmith, who had always prided himself on being strong, saw this scene, he couldnt help but secretly click his tongue in wonder. He thought to himself that this kid was so strong. After another half a day, Tang Zhen had already prepared all the items. Then, he began to move them. This time, he had prepared too many things. Even if his space had a cubic meter of volume, it still took him a lot of time. He hid these weapons in the pit and carefully concealed them to ensure that they wouldnt be discovered by wanderers who might pass by. When he returned next time, he would lead Qian Long to transport these steel blades back to the Wanderer Market. After finishing these things, Tang Zhen teleported back home. Chapter 25 - Strange! Chapter 25 Strange! Tang Zhen flipped the notebook in his hand and scratched out the items he had already bought with his pen. This time, he wanted to buy too many things. It was inevitable that there would be mistakes if he wanted to buy them with his memories alone, so he recorded the items he was prepared to buy one by one. A good memory was inferior to a lousy pen and notebook. After glancing at the remaining few items to be bought, Tang Zhen tore off the records on the notebook and burned them to ashes. After throwing the paper dust into the toilet to wash it away, he planned to go to the market to buy more. In fact, there was no pattern to the items Tang Zhen bought. He just tried to buy some of each kind so that he could see which goods sold better when he sold them in the future. He was choosing the goods to purchase in the market. He had been busy for the entire afternoon, but his mood was still a little depressed. There was more than one reason for his depression. The most important reason was that the secret he was carrying kept his mind in a nervous state. The pressure was too great, but it couldnt be effectively relieved. When Tang Zhen walked on the street, he was especially sensitive to the gaze looking at him. There was always a hidden fear in his heart, afraid that the other party knew his secret. In fact, Tang Zhen himself knew this very well, but there was nothing he could do about it. After dinner at a small restaurant, Tang Zhen slowly walked on the street and just so happened to come across a newly-opened casino. The renovation was luxurious and colorful. Handsome men and beautiful women shuttled in and out, and from time to time, happy and impudent laughter could be heard. The joy in this laughter stunned Tang Zhen. After a moment of hesitation, Tang Zhen walked in. The casino was simply worlds apart from the outside environment. Under the dazzling light, the deafening rhythm filled his ears. Only at this moment and place could people release emotions that they couldnt usually release. The music made it easy for people to blindly follow the rhythm here and show the wild side of human nature to their hearts content. After standing at the door for a while, Tang Zhen still walked in. Tang Zhen asked for a few bottles of wine and sat down at a table in the corner. As he slowly drank the wine in his cup, Tang Zhen looked at the various men and women on the dance floor, but he felt that this world was very different from his own. The travel between the two worlds, the struggle between life and death, and the experience during this period were enough to completely transform a person. Tang Zhen felt this way now. Perhaps because he was in a bad mood, Tang Zhen drank very quickly. Soon, the table was filled with wine bottles, and he was a little drunk. However, he didnt leave. Instead, he called for someone to continue serving wine. Getting drunk could relieve a thousand worries. Perhaps he needed to get drunk. Then, he would wake up the next morning and abandon everything in the past to fight for the life he wanted! Unfortunately, things never go as planned. Tang Zhen only wanted to get drunk, but trouble came knocking on his door. At a table not far away, more than ten men and women were gathered together, playing unscrupulously. Among them, a woman with heavy makeup accidentally saw Tang Zhen, who was drinking alone. A trace of hatred flashed in her drunk eyes. She was Tang Zhens sisters classmate. She had once chased after a tall, rich, and handsome man, but he didnt want to talk to her. Instead, he had a special liking for Tang Zhens sister and expressed his feelings to her time and time again. At that time, his sister was focused on studying and ignored the pursuit of this classmate. In the end, this woman found out and brought a few people to teach Tang Yajie a lesson. In the end, Tang Zhen happened to encounter this. Both parties almost fought, but in the end, it was left unsettled. Perhaps out of jealousy, she thought that Tang Zhen and his sister had ruined her chances, so this grudge was formed. Later on, the woman was in no mood to study and had a big fight with her father. Then, she ran away from home and lived with a hooligan she knew. After accidentally meeting Tang Zhen, the hatred in her heart erupted with the help of alcohol and she especially wanted to vent. A ferocious glint flashed in her blurry eyes. When the woman looked at Tang Zhen, her flushed cheeks twitched. She turned around and muttered to the man and woman beside her. Then, these people looked in Tang Zhens direction. Soon, three men and two women stood up and swayed towards Tang Zhen. A muscular man in a tight singlet and a bald head sat in front of Tang Zhen and stared at him. The other men and women surrounded him with a smile and stared at Tang Zhen, looking like they were watching a show. Tang Zhen raised his eyelids and glanced at the other party. He leaned back and picked up another bottle of beer to slowly drink. Seeing that Tang Zhen ignored him, the tattooed mans expression changed. He snorted and said, I say, youre pretty good at pretending! Heh? | And who the hell are you? Tang Zhen placed the bottle on the table and stared at the tattooed man as he asked with a hint of disdain. His tone seemed to have stimulated the tattooed man. The other party suddenly stood up and reached out to grab Tang Zhen. With a slight flash, Tang Zhen dodged the other party. After a cold smile, he grabbed the other partys back collar. Many things that were suppressed in his heart suddenly erupted at this moment, making his expression become ferocious. Seeing this, the tattooed mans companions were about to step forward, but they were pushed far away by Tang Zhen. Then, he pulled the tattooed man outside. No matter how the tattooed man struggled and cursed, he couldnt escape from Tang Zhens grip. Tang Zhens arm was like iron, making the struggling tattooed man feel a trace of fear. The tattooed mans companions rushed over at the same time and tried to stop Tang Zhen, but they were also pushed to the ground by him. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen dragged the tattooed man outside. Under the tattooed mans fearful cursing, Tang Zhen turned into a nearby alley. Following closely behind were more than ten men and women, as well as many spectators watching the commotion. Tang Zhen threw the tattooed man away and looked at the dozen or so men and women who were cursing non-stop, as if he was looking at a group of clowns. Damna A short-haired man cursed and swung the wine bottle in his hand at Tang Zhen. There were also a few people behind him who surrounded Tang Zhen at the same time. Unfortunately, before they could approach him, the man at the front grunted and was kicked back. Although Tang Zhens injuries had yet to recover, he was still not something these hooligans could resist. After all, he could instantly erupt with all the power in his body, and the lethality of his attacks was very terrifying As soon as they fought, the other party was released and soon fell on the ground, unable to get up. Then, Tang Zhen seemed to be venting. He punched and kicked left and right. No one could withstand his attacks. They were all knocked to the ground. In less than a minute, all the men were knocked to the ground, groaning in pain. This was even after Tang Zhen had suppressed his strength. They were only in pain for a moment and would probably recover quickly. After all, if Tang Zhen had gone all out, they would definitely all be corpses at this moment. Tang Zhen sighed and looked at the figures rolling on the ground. He felt much more relaxed. Ignoring the shocked onlookers, Tang Zhen slowly walked in front of one of the women and looked at her with a teasing gaze. After the other party avoided his gaze, Tang Zhen suddenly reached out and pinched the other partys face. He said in a mocking tone, Your name is Little Fei, right? Dont do such a thing again next time, or I wont be polite! A cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Tang Zhens mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol as he pushed through the crowd and strode away. The next morning, Tang Zhen, who woke up from his sleep, recalled what happened last night and couldnt help but curse bitterly. Previously, he had been focused on keeping a low profile, but in the end, drinking made things worse. Now, he couldnt keep a low profile even if he wanted to. However, since it had already happened, he would let nature take its course. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. Once someone in the original world discovered his secret, he could only choose to make them shut up forever. Rubbing his numb head, Tang Zhen washed his face with cold water. After hesitating for a moment, he took out his phone. The contact was Xu Feng. It couldnt be helped. This kid was on good terms with both sides of the law. Many things about him really couldnt be done without his help. At the same time that Tang Zhen made the call, Xu Feng was testing the effect of the cars shock absorber with a beautiful young woman. When the phone rang, the two of them were deep in conversation. Seeing that it was Tang Zhen, Xu Feng casually picked up. Hello, whats the matter? Im busy! Tang Zhen curled his lips and continued, I fought at the entrance of that new casino last night. Help me ask around. If theres anything, try your best to settle it for me. Just let me know if you need me to pay! Damn, so it was you! Youre really fierce. You defeated eight alone. Did you eat a basin of tiger whips? On the other end of the phone, Xu Fengs roguish voice sounded, his tone carrying a trace of surprise and ridicule. Tang Zhen sighed when he heard that. Damn, news of this spread quickly. Xu Feng paused and continued. Among those few rotten garlics, one of them is my underling. He usually acts cool with ordinary people, but when he meets a tough guy, hell be obedient. Ill call him later and itll be fine. However, theres a guy whose bones have been broken by you. Hes the son of the deputy director of our Federal Citys police station. His family has some power, so Im afraid that will be quite troubling. Chapter 26 - Monster Descending from the Sky! Chapter 26 Monster Descending from the Sky! As expected, Xu Fengs next words confirmed Tang Zhens guess. Xu Feng said, I heard that that guys father is very angry now and has already started to use his connections to involve us. The city has even started an investigation. Im afraid it wont be long before they find you. Tang Zhens heart sank again. He still had an impression of what happened last night. Although he held back when he attacked, his strength was still very powerful. From the looks of it, the matter had blown up a little. After a moment of silence, Tang Zhen asked, What do you think will happen if Im found? Itll be bad. You probably cant get away with it and will have to pay and go to jail for a few years, so you should run away as soon as possible! Xu Fengs words made Tang Zhens heart sink. He didnt expect that his momentary loss of control would cause such a result. This immediately disrupted his original plan. However, his experience during this period of time had made him grow a lot, so he quickly stabilized his emotions. Many thoughts quickly flashed through his mind. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it. If he couldnt, he would just run away and focus everything on the development of the alternate world! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen immediately made a decision. Just as Xu Feng finished speaking, Tang Zhens reply was simple and direct. Feng, I still want to get a few more guns. Its best if its a rifle, and a few kilograms of explosive detonators! Xu Feng was stunned when he heard that. He subconsciously straightened his back, but his head hit the roof of the car heavily. Rubbing his head, Xu Feng shouted into the phone, Tang Zhen, did you freaking get kicked in the head by a wild donkey? You want a gun and a detonator? What exactly are you trying to do?. Xu Feng didnt continue, but Tang Zhen knew very well what he was thinking. Tang Zhen smiled and said, You think too highly of me. Im just someone whos trying to survive. So far, I havent encountered anyone worth me risking my life. Stop talking nonsense. Are you going to help or not? If not, Ill see if I can get someone else to help. Xu Feng sneered when he heard that. Arent you afraid of going to jail? Getting the things you want is a small matter to me. After all, there arent many things in this world that I, Young Master Feng, cant get. I think you plan to go all the way. I wont freaking persuade you anymore. Life and death will be up to fate! Stop asking around. These things are too sensitive. If someone with ill intentions targets you, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Tang Zhen agreed with this very much. This was also the reason why he directly looked for Xu Feng. They were good brothers, so it was much safer no matter what. Just as he was about to ask Xu Feng when he could get it, he didnt expect the other party to already give an answer. Wait for my call. Remember to prepare enough cash. We might have to go to the border. After hanging up, Tang Zhen was silent for a while before carrying his backpack and activating the teleportation. Just as he opened his eyes, Tang Zhen felt that the air in Building World was filled with an indescribable oppressive aura. There seemed to be a faint sulfur aura floating in the air. At this moment, the light in the wilderness in front of him started to dim. An incomparably heavy dark cloud seemed to be floating in the air, like a dark lead block, as if it could fall at any time. The monster roars that could be heard from time to time in the wilderness had already disappeared. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt as if he was at the edge of hell. What exactly happened? Tang Zhen was puzzled. He looked around warily and checked the map at the same time, but he found nothing. Just as he was about to get up and head to the wanderer town, Tang Zhens figure suddenly stopped. Then, he quickly crawled on the ground and held his breath, his eyes filled with shock. The seemingly calm wilderness in front of him had already become distorted in his map, as if a pair of invisible hands were distorting the entire space. Then, in the distorted ripples, traces of black cracks appeared, revealing a terrifying aura. At the same time, the smell of sulfur in the air became stronger. Tang Zhen stared at the map intently. He watched as the black cracks grew larger and larger. Faintly, something seemed to be struggling to be squeezed out of the cracks. It was the outline of a building. Its appearance was strange and sinister, revealing an ominous and ferocious aura. At the same time, miserable and angry roars came from the cracks. The sound made ones scalp tingle. ars As the size of the building became larger and larger, Tang Zhen finally saw the appearance of the building clearly. This was a strange building with an area of nearly ten thousand square meters. It was about dozens of meters tall and was divided into nine floors. On the outside of each floor were countless sculptures of strange creatures, looking lifelike and incomparably ferocious. Tang Zhen actually didnt know the creatures represented by these sculptures! The only thing that made Tang Zhen feel strange was that this building actually gave off a dilapidated feeling, as if it was a ruin. Could it be A thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind as he continued to observe calmly. As the building completely broke free from the black gap, small black gaps appeared near it, and then gradually enlarged Figures that were either ferocious, tall, or sinister squeezed out of these gaps with an ominous black mist. Tang Zhen looked at the figures walking out of the black crack. His breathing became more and more rapid, and his expression became more and more serious. A light seemed to flash in the world, and then all the black cracks instantly disappeared. Those buildings and figures were like photos soaked in the projection liquid, appearing bit by bit in the wilderness. When Tang Zhen could see these buildings and figures that appeared out of thin air in the wilderness, he had already fallen into a stunned state. Just like when it first appeared, the building emitted a terrifying aura, as if one could steal a persons soul after just one glance of it. The figures that appeared around the building were countless corpses in broken armor, holding swords, spears, and halberds, as if they had crawled out of the Purgatory Battlefield. The skin exposed all over their bodies was pale green and purple. Their armor and weapons were covered in blood and smoke, and their blood-red eyes flickered with a ferocious light. As Tang Zhen observed one of the soldiers with a saber and shield, a set of words suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. (Saber Shield Ghost Soldier, level-two monster. Its not afraid of pain and has extraordinary strength. The flaw is fear burning.) Looking at the sword-wielding monster beside him, it was displayed as (Ghost Soldier Commander, level-three monster. Not afraid of pain, extremely strong, relatively fast, flaw is fear of fire.) Looking at these monsters that appeared out of thin air, Tang Zhen immediately understood. So the monsters and wild buildings of this world actually appeared in such a strange way. Then, did all the other monsters appear in this way? Where did these monsters come from and did they belong to this world? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more questions he had. Ning, Ning Heavy footsteps sounded, and then a huge figure nearly three meters tall walked out of the building. It was wearing strange black armor, most of which had already shattered. In its hand was a huge saber that was even taller than its body. The saber was wrapped in black mist. Half of the monsters helmet had already caved in. The areas without armor were filled with black arrows, most of them broken. Huge noises would be made whenever its combat boots stepped on the ground, showing the weight of its body. When Tang Zhen looked at the huge monster, he actually couldnt see any information. This result made his heart tremble. As long as it was a monster not more than three levels above him, its information could be displayed in front of him, but the level of this huge monster actually couldnt be displayed. This meant that this monsters level exceeded five levels, which meant that it was a lord-level monster with special abilities above level six! If such a monster appeared in the wanderer town, it was enough to kill until rivers of blood flowed. After all, the person with the highest cultivation in the wanderer town was only at level four. As Tang Zhen secretly observed this lord-level monster, the monster seemed to have sensed something. Its huge head slowly turned in the direction of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens heart trembled, and he hurriedly turned his gaze to the side. This terrifying monster actually had such sharp senses. It looked like he had to be more careful when exploring in the future. Unfortunately, the lord-level monster didnt seem to give up on tracking down the source of the spying. Instead, it stretched out its hand and pointed, emitting strange syllables. Then, several Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers lined up and walked in the direction of Tang Zhen. At the same time, several monsters using bows and arrows began to scatter at the place where he was hiding. Tang Zhens heart trembled. He turned and ran without hesitation. His target was in the direction of the wanderer town. It wasnt that he hadnt thought of teleporting away immediately, but the problem was that he would teleport back to the place he teleported from. Now that this place had already become the den of wild monsters, who knew if he would come across more monsters when he teleported back? Therefore, he could only quickly escape this place, the further the better. Only then could he obtain a greater safety guarantee. Tang Zhens escape immediately attracted the attention of the Saber Shield Ghost Soldier. At the same time, almost all the monsters were alarmed. Those archer monsters all bent their bows and nocked arrows. Then, a wave of black arrow rain tore through the air. This wave of arrows enveloped an area of ten meters around him. It was impossible to dodge. Damn it! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. Just as the rain of arrows was about to hit him, he instantly activated the teleportation. After returning home in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen picked up a big iron pot used for cooking in the countryside that he had thrown in the corner and secured it to his back. This iron pot was originally bought by him to cook for Murong Ziyan, but now it had become the best defense tool to block arrows. In another blur, Tang Zhen appeared in Building World. However, at this moment, he was carrying an extremely funny big pot on his back, looking extremely ridiculous. As expected, the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers were still at the place where he disappeared. When they saw him appear, they immediately roared and chased after him with broken sabers. OWS How could Tang Zhen dare to hesitate? He immediately carried the pot and ran. The rain of arrows behind him attacked, causing the iron pot to ring non-stop. Some of the arrows passed through the iron pot and stabbed him, but because the arrows had been weakened by the defense and strength on his body, they didnt cause him much damage. Tang Zhen ran out of the effective range of the bow in one go, but the iron pot on his body was already useless. The Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers behind him were still chasing after him persistently. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the monster pursuers behind him. He threw away the tattered iron pot and revealed a smug smile. Next, its my turn to show off! Chapter 27 - Wild Building Zombie Monster and Advanced Battle! Chapter 27 Wild Building Zombie Monster and Advanced Battle! It was too aggrieved to be chased by a monster like this. If he didnt counterattack, he wouldnt feel like himself. However, even if he wanted to attack, he had to leave the other partys base camp first. Otherwise, if a bunch of them came out, Tang Zhen probably wouldnt even have time to cry. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen began to deliberately control his speed and maintain a suitable distance from the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers. He didnt let them catch up to him, but he maintained enough distance to attract the monsters. Fortunately, these monsters didnt have the ability to attack from afar. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have long been attacked. However, compared to the monsters seemingly endless physical strength, Tang Zhen, who had run for a long time, seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. If he continued running like this, even if Tang Zhen wasnt killed by the Saber Shield Ghost Soldier, he might collapse from exhaustion. As he took a deep breath, Tang Zhen took out a pistol from his storage space at lightning speed and fired three consecutive shots at the Saber Shield Ghost Soldier closest to him! Bang! Bang! Bang! These three shots were incomparably fast, directly causing the body of the Shield Blade Ghost Soldier to tremble non-stop. Even its breastplate shattered. However, the scene of the monster falling to the ground didnt happen. Tang Zhens three shots actually only left three small holes on the Shield Blade Ghost Soldiers body! Holy shit, whats going on? Tang Zhen was stunned. The weapon in his hand actually didnt have the expected effect. That shield ghost soldiers body gave Tang Zhen the feeling that it was soft rubber! While Tang Zhen was in a daze, the few Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers also took the opportunity to close the distance between them and Tang Zhen. Their ferocious faces were just inches away. One of the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers had already raised the huge saber in its hand and was prepared to hack at him in close combat. How could Tang Zhen dare to hesitate? He sprinted forward with all his might again. After running for a full minute, he pulled away from the shield ghost soldiers a little. The panting Tang Zhen took out his saber from the storage space this time. When the shield ghost soldier closest to him leaned forward, he immediately used all his strength to slash. This saber aura was strong and heavy. The huge saber made of the car part ruthlessly cut open the shoulder of the shield ghost soldier. It didnt stop moving and actually cut off the shoulder and arm of the shield ghost soldier. In the end, as Tang Zhen expected, the Saber Shield Ghost Soldier that had its arm cut off didnt feel any pain at all. Its body only trembled slightly before it staggered and continued to pounce on Tang Zhen. Aiyo, damn, how am I supposed to deal with this! Tang Zhen cursed and roared before turning to escape again. The two experiments had proven that unless Tang Zhen could directly tear this monster apart and kill it, even if he cut it at the waist, this monster could still get up and bite the enemy to death. As expected, as the detector showed, it wasnt afraid of pain! Direct physical combat was useless. This way, Tang Zhen could only use its flaws to kill it! At this thought, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation again. When the pursuing Shield Ghost Soldier saw Tang Zhen disappear without a trace again, it couldnt help but roar loudly. Then, it kept circling the area where he disappeared, but it refused to leave. When Tang Zhen appeared again, he was already holding a large basin of fuel. This was the fuel he had stored at home for the all-terrain car. He didnt expect it to be useful at this moment. He waved his hand at the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers that had pounced over again since he appeared. He drenched these monsters with a whole basin of fuel . At the same time that he threw away the basin in his hand, Tang Zhen quickly lit up a ball of hand paper covered in fuel and threw it at the shield ghosts. The burning fireball drew a black smoke in the air and hit the shield ghost soldier. Hu With a small muffled sound, flames shot into the sky. The pursuing Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers immediately turned into human-shaped torches, emitting black smoke as they burned violently. During this period, there was even a strange sizzling sound. It was the sound of flesh and fat burning What shocked Tang Zhen was that although this shield ghost soldiers were covered in fire, they still waved the big sabers in their hand crazily and chased Tang Zhen everywhere in the wilderness. The shock in Tang Zhens heart was obvious. As he tried his best to dodge the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers whose movements were getting slower and slower, he still had to take the time to observe their reaction after being burned. After dodging for a few minutes, these Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers with abnormally strong vitality finally collapsed to the ground and turned into a pile of charcoal. On the nearby grass, their burned limbs were everywhere. As they ran and chased after Tang Zhen, these fragments scattered everywhere. Hu Tang Zhen sat on the ground and breathed hard. He was really tired from the entire process. Looking at the corpses of the Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers on the ground, a glint flashed in his eyes, but he was deep in thought. Although the process of killing these Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers was very dangerous and troublesome, it provided him with an idea. In the future, he could use more flexible methods to kill monsters. There was no need to be restricted to close combat and shooting battle patterns. For example, the fire that he used just now was a very good way to kill monsters. He took the time to look at the personal information on his cell phone. The upgrade progress had increased a lot. This method was indeed feasible! At this rate, as long as he did it again, he could advance to level two. The power at level one was already so strong, so level two must be even more powerful. Tang Zhens heart warmed. In an instant, the strange and terrifying wild building seemed to have become a shining pile of brains. It was as if all these monsters were waiting to be burned and plundered wantonly! However, the luring process just now was filled with danger. Tang Zhen didnt plan to take any more risks. Such a wild building appearing near Black Rock City had probably already attracted the attention of many factions. It probably wouldnt be long before a large number of wanderers and large and small factions swarmed over. There wasnt much time left for him. He had to race against time! Suppressing the fatigue in his body, Tang Zhen quickly took out the brains of the few Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers and threw them into the storage space. Then, he quickly activated the teleportation. After returning home, Tang Zhen immediately changed and ran to the nearby supermarket to buy a pile of balloons. After running home, he took out the remaining fuel. After Tang Zhen took out the container, he added rubber particles and white sugar to the fuel, making the fuel unrecognizable. After filling more than 20 balloons with fuel with a funnel, Tang Zhen made another pile of Molotov cocktails. This simple weapon with fuel and cloth stuffed in it had a high lethality and low cost! After finishing these things, Tang Zhen dismantled the all-terrain car and transported it all to Building World after traveling between the two worlds a couple of times. Right on the heels of that, Tang Zhen swung his arm and waved the pickaxe with all his might. He dug a trench more than ten meters long, leaving only a path for the all-terrain car to pass in the middle. After throwing a pile of hay inside and pouring a bucket of fuel, Tang Zhen carefully covered it up. Tang Zhen, who had been busy for a long time, didnt rest. He squatted in the grass and started to assemble the scattered parts of the all-terrain car. Half an hour later, the roar of a motor sounded. This was perhaps the first all-terrain car in Building World. It let out its own roar, crushing the weeds and carried Tang Zhen to the location of the new wild building Before long, Tang Zhen had already seen the gloomy and terrifying wild building in the distance, as well as the zombie monsters wandering outside. At the same time, these monsters also discovered Tang Zhen. It was impossible not to notice. After all, the roar of this all-terrain car was too obvious. As long as one wasnt deaf, they could hear it. Tang Zhen didnt know if these zombie monsters were deaf, but they had already pounced over in exasperation. This time, he didnt see that terrifying lord-level monster, but the sharp-eyed Tang Zhen had already discovered that there seemed to be dozens of zombie monsters wearing leather armor and masks, with light crossbows and short swords at their waists. Compared to the other zombie monsters, these leather-armored zombies seemed to be much more agile. At this moment, they were quickly gathering in the darkness of the wild building from all directions and hiding very quietly. If one didnt look carefully, they would probably ignore these zombie monsters hidden in the darkness. Tang Zhen stared for a few seconds before their information appeared in front of his eyes. (Shadow Ghost Scout, agile movements, weapon with Corpse Poison, night battle power increased by 30%, afraid of strong light and flames.] Tang Zhen frowned. Where did these monsters come from? It would be fine if they had come from the wild building, but if they had come out from the black gap, then things would probably be a little bad. God knew how many monsters were behind those terrifying black cracks. Once an endless stream of them started appearing, it would be a terrifying disaster for the nearby wanderers and Black Rock City. However, the current Tang Zhen didnt have the time to care about the lives of the others, because there were already seven or eight Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers and two level-two Bow Ghost Soldiers chasing after him. Among these ghost soldiers, there was actually a level-three Ghost Soldier Captain! After Tang Zhen cursed at his miscalculation, he immediately turned the car around and attracted a group of zombie monsters to run towards the place where he had set up an ambush. The speed of the all-terrain car was far higher than the movement speed of these monsters, so Tang Zhen could calmly take out fuel balloons from the storage space and turn around to smash one from time to time. From time to time, monsters would be hit by balloons and stained with sticky fuel oil, but they still chased after Tang Zhen persistently. The cold arrows flying from behind from time to time made Tang Zhen not dare to be careless. If not for the steel plate on his back and the helmet on his head, he would probably have already been killed five or six times. Fortunately, these zombie monsters didnt know how to shoot tires. Otherwise, Tang Zhens plan would have been wasted. After a chaotic chase, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the location where he had set the trap. Chapter 28 - Trap Monster and Quantum Invisibility Screen Chapter 28 Trap Monster and Quantum Invisibility Screen He aimed the all-terrain car at the aisle sandwiched between the traps and suddenly accelerated. At this moment, the zombie monsters were already not far from Tang Zhen. He leaped out of the car agilely. When his feet landed, a Motolov cocktail was already in his hand. He quickly took out a lighter and lit the cloth. After the monster was about ten meters away from the trap, Tang Zhen waved his hand and the bottle with flames smashed fiercely on the passage between the traps. Hu A ball of flames quickly rose, and the dancing flames burned the surrounding wild grass, causing the zombie monsters pursuit to stop slightly. 20 However, they quickly avoided the fire area and continued to pounce on Tang Zhen. However, what they didnt know was that they had happened to enter Tang Zhens trap area. The monster at the front stepped on the pit made by the hidden weeds and immediately fell in. Then, a second, a third Even the Ghost Soldier Captain that Tang Zhen was most afraid of fell in. Tang Zhen was immediately overjoyed. He was just in the middle of worrying about how to deal with this level-three Ghost Soldier Captain. He didnt expect that it was also a brainless thing and actually fell for his trap too. Compared to other monsters, although these zombie monsters had thick skin and flesh, they were much less intelligent. Without any hesitation, after all these monsters fell into the pit, Tang Zhen swung his arm. The Molotov cocktails were smashed into the pit one after another. Accompanied by the roars of zombie monsters, black smoke rolled in the pit, and flames rose into the sky. The fuel prepared by Tang Zhen could be considered a simplified version of the incendiary bomb. Once the oil got on ones body, it was very difficult to extinguish. It could even burn to the bones without stopping When Tang Zhen tossed all the remaining fuel he had in the storage space, the heat wave emitted by the pit was already impossible to approach. Tang Zhen took more than ten steps back and took out a pistol from the storage space. He looked at the pit intently and was very worried that the flames couldnt completely burn the level-three Ghost Soldier. As expected, not long after, Tang Zhen saw a carbonized arm struggling out of the edge of the pit in the sea of fire. Then, he saw a black carbon-like figure jump up from the flames and land heavily on the grass in front of Tang Zhen. Looking closely, it was that Ghost Soldier Captain. Tang Zhens heart trembled. Without hesitation, he raised his gun and shot. However, the Ghost Soldier Captain was not affected by the bullet at all. Its carbonized body, which only had one broken arm, quickly pounced at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen couldnt dodge. He could only brace himself and take out his saber to slash at it. Pfft. As if it had been cut into rotten wood, the saber actually completely sank into Ghost Soldier Captains body. At the same time, the Ghost Soldier Captains body also hit Tang Zhen heavily and sent him flying. Tang Zhens heart turned cold. The collision of a level-three monster might kill him. After falling heavily to the ground, Tang Zhen first grunted in pain, but then his face lit up. He, who originally thought that he would either die or be injured after being hit, now looked like he was fine. The last time it was hit by a level-two monster, he needed to rely on the ivy ointment to heal. Why was the impact of a level-three Ghost Soldier Captain so insignificant? Could it be that after this Ghost Soldier Captain was burned by the flames, its strength had already been greatly reduced? Tang Zhens mind raced as he quickly jumped up. Just as he was about to try to attack again, he suddenly felt heat surging in his body. An intoxicating huge power instantly surged through his entire body! He was advancing! Tang Zhen was overjoyed. There was no need to think too much to determine that this was a sign that he had advanced to level two. The extreme power of two adults could now be erupted in an instant. He was excited just thinking about it! Looking at the Ghost Soldier Captain charging at him again, Tang Zhen roared and took out another saber from the storage space. He poured all his strength into it and slashed fiercely. The saber passed, and the head flew! The charred headless corpse swayed a few times before finally falling to the ground! With a long sigh, Tang Zhen staggered to the Ghost Soldier Captain and took out the bead inside. The brain bead was a magical thing. Even though the monsters body had been burned, it was not affected at all. It was still dazzling. After killing this wave of zombie monsters, Tang Zhen successfully advanced to level two. At the same time, he obtained a lot of high-value brain beads. Thinking about it, a level-two brain bead could be exchanged for 100 gold coins, and a level-three one could be exchanged for 1,000 gold coins. He had been working hard for a while, and the number of gold coins he had quickly exceeded 10,000. After waiting for a while, when the flames in the pit were extinguished, Tang Zhen covered his nose and cleaned up the incomplete monster remains inside, obtaining ten level-two brain beads. Turning around and looking in the direction of the wild building, Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat. He was very curious about what was inside. It was said that the more powerful the guardian monster was, the higher the value of the treasures inside. From the looks of it, there were probably impressive treasures hidden inside. If he could sneak in and take a look, he might have some unexpected gains! However, when he thought of the large number of monsters outside the wild building and that terrifying lord-level monster, Tang Zhen felt a headache. How could he go over in broad daylight? Was he supposed to fight his way there? He clearly couldnt defeat the large number of monsters! Was he supposed to fly over? Their archers werent for show. They could fill his entire body with arrows in minutes! Should he try sneaking in? The problem was that he couldnt turn himself invisible Actually, wait, there was probably a way to turn himself invisible! Tang Zhen thought of something and his eyes immediately lit up. Then, he eagerly opened the application store on his cell phone. He entered the word invisibility in the search bar of the application store, and more than ten options popped up. (Invisibility Barrier. After activation, the user will be in the barrier and wont be discovered by anyone. It will last for an hour. The disadvantage is that once it moves, the barrier will lose its effect. The download price is 1,000 gold coins.] [Invisible phone, after activation, the cell phone will automatically become invisible. The download price is 500 gold coins.] [Invisibility Projection. After activation, illuminate an item and the item will be hidden and invisible to the naked eye. The download price is 800 gold coins.] Among the dozens of messages, Tang Zhen quickly found the application he wanted. [Quantum Invisibility Screen. After activation, it can perfectly simulate the surrounding environment and achieve the goal of invisibility. It can block infrared, laser, and microwave detection. The download price is 10,000 gold coins.] Seeing the introduction of the Quantum Invisibility Screen, Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction and thought to himself that this was it! He reached out and clicked on the download button. The balance of the account was exhausted again. At the same time, the app had been downloaded and installed. The icon of this application looked like a stream of water. After Tang Zhen clicked to activate it, he felt the light around his body distort. He looked down at the raised arm and saw the ground under his feet. Then, he looked at his legs. They had also perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment without any abnormalities. If this invisibility ability was used in reconnaissance battles, coupled with his teleportation function, it was simply a super combination! After experimenting for a while, Tang Zhen was very satisfied. It was really worth the 10,000 gold coins he spent. With the ability to dodge the monsters outside, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt hesitate at all. He immediately hid the all-terrain vehicle and ran non-stop to the area where the wild building was. However, compared to the previously empty situation, the area near the wild building had already become lively. Along the way, Tang Zhen discovered many exploration teams formed by wanderers. They looked like they were all heading for the wild building. During this period, Tang Zhen also saw a team of five which included three men and two women. The armor and weapons on their bodies were very good, and even their complexion was much better than ordinary wanderers. Tang Zhen estimated that the strength of these five people should be above level two. The burly man in the lead was at least level three! This kind of perception of strength was an ability that every cultivator in Building World had. In fact, Tang Zhen had only learned recently that ordinary cultivators below level six could be further categorized. Most cultivators in Building World relied on killing monsters to level up. This kind of common grassroots cultivator was called a wild cultivator. Only cultivators who came from a building or were cultivated by various powerful factions and had precious cultivation techniques and good equipment could be called true cultivators. They didnt have to worry about food and clothing. With systematic training and no lack of cultivation techniques and equipment, their battle power at the same level was almost three times that of wild cultivators. This was the strength of those so-called true cultivators. It was also because of this that when they looked at the ragged wanderers, a trace of pride always flashed in their eyes. Logically speaking, Tang Zhen was also a wild cultivator, but for some special reasons, his battle power was not inferior to these true cultivators at all. He might even be better than them! Tang Zhen didnt know about this. He only took a few more looks with interest after hearing that the five of them came from Black Rock City. From the looks of it, Black Rock City was also a place that couldnt be underestimated. As Tang Zhen didnt show any special actions and was still wearing a hood cloak used to hide himself, the five of them didnt pay attention to him. They didnt mind Tang Zhens frequent scrutinizing gaze as they only considered him as a curious country bumpkin. After walking and stopping, two hours had passed when Tang Zhen arrived near the strange black wild building again. At this moment, the roars of monsters and the shouts of wild cultivators could be vaguely heard as large and small factions were busy evaluating the battle power of those zombie monsters. Only after confirming the battle power of these zombie monsters could they formulate the corresponding plan. At the moment, there were about seven or eight teams fighting the zombie monsters. They were all standing at the edge of the zombie monsters protective range, attracting a monster far away and attacking together. If they were to go deep into the range protected by these zombie monsters, they definitely wouldnt. After all, they didnt dare to take the risk. When the five-man team from Black Rock City, who had been followed by Tang Zhen, saw this, they couldnt help but reveal mocking smiles. Then, the five of them took out their weapons and actually rushed directly towards the wild building protected by the zombie monsters. Tang Zhen was first stunned when he saw this. Then, the corners of his mouth revealed a smile. While no one was paying attention, he quickly activated the Quantum Invisibility Screen and sneaked over silently. Chapter 29 - Zombie Base Treasure Snatching! Chapter 29 Zombie Base Treasure Snatching! With this five-man team from Black Rock City in front, they could attract the attention of a large number of zombie monsters. Tang Zhen naturally couldnt ask for more. ZTaking advantage of the chaotic scene, he carefully stepped into the area protected by the zombie monsters. It was more than 20 meters away, but he actually didnt attract the attention of any monsters. Seeing his body become one with the surrounding scenery, Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel emotional secretly. This Quantum Invisibility Screen was really awesome! But no matter how powerful this Quantum Invisibility Screen was, Tang Zhen didnt dare to let his guard down. The route he took was also as far away from those zombie monsters as possible, even if he had to walk further. While he was sneaking around, the five-man team from Black Rock City was fighting extremely excitingly not far away. The strongest man in the five-man team was waving a huge broadsword that glowed with light. His movements were wide, and the aura when he attacked was very shocking. From time to time, he would even erupt with a roar, like a furious lion. Compared to the battle method of ordinary wanderers, his attacks had a pattern and rhythm that were complete in sync with his breathing technique. It was obvious that he had cultivated hard and had rich battle experience. The Saber Shield Ghost Soldier that had made Tang Zhen look miserable previously would not be able to last more than two rounds in this mans hands before its head or waist was cut off! The remaining two men and two women were divided into two teams. Each team had one man and one woman and they also killed to their hearts content. The men in the two teams used red metal weapons that looked like sickle spears. They were usually placed in their backpacks with threads connecting the head and tail. They could be used separately or combined as a long weapon. At this moment, they were using the combined Hook Spear. In the encirclement of the zombie monsters, the two Hook Spear made whistling sounds as they shuttled around like poisonous snakes. When hit by the sickle spear, the monsters flesh would be pierced. If it pulled back, a piece of flesh would be hooked off, or it would fall to the ground. The woman beside them used two strange hand axes that could slash and stab. The blades glowed with a blue light, looking extremely sharp. Any zombie monster that was missed by the two men would be taken down by the two women. The two sharp axes flew up and down, cutting the zombie monster into pieces like cutting tofu. They were only a team of five people, but they had the aura of an army charging forward! Tang Zhen stopped and watched. He was shocked by their battle power and envious of their weapons. It was obvious that the weapons the five of them used were not ordinary. Perhaps the weapons they used were the expensive demon weapons Qian Long mentioned! However, now was not the time to investigate the value of these weapons. Tang Zhen had to take advantage of the opportunity brought by the five of them to infiltrate the wild building. Tang Zhen continued forward carefully again. After walking for about ten minutes, he had already arrived at the entrance of the building The door of the pitch-black building opened wide. It was pitch-black inside, as if it was the mouth of a huge beast that was about to devour someone. The eyes of the monster relief upstairs seemed to have come alive. It stared at him sinisterly, as if it was revealing a ferocious smile. Sensing that oppressive aura, Tang Zhen felt a trace of coldness seep into his bones. After calming down, he glanced at the Shadow Ghost Scout in the shadows who seemed to have sensed something and entered the building with even more careful steps. The whole environment was dark, cold, and oppressive! This was Tang Zhens first feeling after entering the building. It was as if a pair of invisible huge eyes were spying on his every move without any emotions. Tang Zhen warned himself in his heart that once there was any movement, he would immediately activate the teleportation and dodge. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After slowly adapting in the darkness for a while, Tang Zhen could finally barely see the scenery in the wild building. However, it was precisely because of this that the shock in his heart was even stronger. At this moment, he was in a hall decorated with black materials. It was extremely vast, and he couldnt even see the end. Tang Zhen was secretly puzzled. From the outside, the depth of this building didnt seem this long at all. Ignoring the size of the hall, Tang Zhen noticed that on both sides of the hall, there was actually a row of black statues more than three meters tall. They were of different shapes, but they were all armored warriors with ferocious expressions. Looking at their appearance, Tang Zhen couldnt help but think of the lord-level monster he had seen previously. It seemed to be very similar to the appearance of these statues. Looking at these lifelike statues and sensing the faint killing intent they emitted, Tang Zhen felt very uncomfortable. It was as if they were a group of living monsters, sleeping at this moment. He carefully walked along the black building materials and tried his best not to make any sound. After Tang Zhen walked for more than ten minutes, he saw another incomparably huge black statue. This statue could be described as indomitable. When Tang Zhen raised his head, he couldnt even see its head that had disappeared into the darkness. However, he could tell that this statue had six arms, and its two thighs were even thicker than usual. It was also wearing strange black armor. It looked extremely heavy, and the patterns were rather strange. The entire statue seemed to emit a trace of blood-red aura that slowly lingered around and floated slowly. Tang Zhen watched for a while. Just as he was about to see if there were any other strange places in the hall, his cell phone suddenly seemed to tremble. His heart trembled, and cold sweat broke out on Tang Zhens forehead. At the same time, he cursed silently. Ever since he came to the Building World, this cell phone had never made any sound, but this time, it strangely vibrated. Damn, he was currently deep inside the zombie monsters nest, alright! If this lousy cell phone had the ringtone of a crazy dance song, wouldnt he be torn into pieces by that lord-level monster that he had yet to see? He reached out to stop the cell phone and even turned it off, but Tang Zhen sadly realized that he couldnt. However, just as he tried to stop the cell phone from vibrating, he realized that the cell phones vibration would only appear when it was aimed in a certain direction. When it was pointed in other directions, it would become faint. Tang Zhen was surprised. After thinking about it, he slowly walked in the direction that was causing his cell phone to vibrate. After walking dozens of steps, Tang Zhen discovered a door. It seemed to be a small room inside. Tang Zhen stood at the door and took a few looks, only to discover that on a heavy table inside, there was actually a metal box nearly half a meter square. The style of this box was extremely similar to the entire building. It was similarly sinister and strange, emitting an ominous aura. But when Tang Zhen saw the box, he immediately grinned. Haha, a box that could be placed in such a wild building definitely contained good things. Was this a treasure chest that was going to make him rich? After looking around the room again and confirming that there was no danger, Tang Zhen rushed forward and put the treasure chest into his storage space. The moment the metal box was put into the storage space, Tang Zhen seemed to hear a faint angry snort in the endless void! At the same time, an extremely angry roar erupted from the depths of the hall of the wild building. Then, there was a rumbling sound of running. At the same time, a huge figure charged towards the room with killing intent. Judging from its size and aura, it was the terrifying Zombie Lord! Tang Zhens heart was beating crazily. At this moment, no matter how slow his reaction was, it was impossible for him to not know what was going on. He knew that he had taken something very impressive. After all, that lord-level monster had already pounced over crazily! He needed to get out of here right away! Chapter 30 - The Enraged Zombie Lord Chapter 30 The Enraged Zombie Lord Tang Zhen almost used all his strength to try to rush out of the room crazily. Once in the hall, his chances of escaping would increase greatly. Moreover, the various items inside could be used to help him dodge and hide. Tang Zhens plan was very good. Unfortunately, he had far underestimated the importance of this metal box to the Zombie Lord and the strength the Zombie Lord had. In the blink of an eye, the Zombie Lord had already rushed in front of him. His speed was far inferior to that of a lord-level monster, so before he could reach the door, he was blocked by the huge body of the Zombie Lord. Tang Zhen, who had nowhere to run, could only carefully retreat into the room. Under the cover of the Quantum Invisibility Screen, he stole a glance at the Zombie Lord, but he didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The Zombie Lord was already furious. It didnt expect that someone would actually dare to enter here. Not only did the other party sneak past the hidden guards, but the other party even stole an extremely important item. That item had a special connection with it, so it had already sensed it the moment the connection was broken. It didnt matter if it lost other things. They were all things it had accidentally collected. It didnt mind throwing those things away. However, if this particular item was lost, the consequences would be a little unbearable, even for the Zombie Lord. Damn it, I should have kept it with me at all times! As the Zombie Lord thought about it, the anger in its heart grew. Although the Zombie Lord couldnt see the thief in the room, it could sense a weak aura that didnt belong here stopping in the middle of the room. Without a doubt, it belonged to the thief! Damn thief, get out here! The Zombie Lord roared and attacked without hesitation. A palm the size of a basin smashed fiercely at the aura in its perception. It wanted to smash the thief into meat paste! Boom! The ground shattered, and rocks flew everywhere. This room was smashed beyond recognition by the huge palm, and all the decorations turned into powder. An ordinary slap actually had such a shocking power. This must be the special ability of a lord-level monster above level six. However, after the Zombie Lord slapped out, it actually became even angrier. Because in its perception, that weak aura actually disappeared instantly! The other party wasnt killed by it. Instead, he had suddenly disappeared! Damn it, he actually disappeared. He actually disappeared mysteriously with the key item used for the sacrifice! This way, how could the Zombie King descend? Now that the Zombie Lord has affected the Zombie Races big plan, wouldnt it be sliced into pieces? The more the Zombie Lord monster thought about it, the more afraid it became. The more fear it felt, the angrier it became. It couldnt help but roar! It was all because of this damn little thief. If it caught him, it would definitely torture him alive for a hundred years before turning him into a zombie slave and continue torturing him. After the Zombie Lords anger subsided a little, it began to think hard. It was still able to save the situation. Although the key item that would be used for the sacrifice had been stolen by the detestable little thief, the Zombie Kings plan couldnt be delayed. The only way was to gather enough substitutes as soon as possible. Initially, the zombie lord-level monster planned to complete the mission in a low profile manner, not wanting to alarm the native experts of this world. But since such a thing had happened, it could only use its trump card! When the Zombie Lord thought of this, its blood-red eyes suffused a cruel light. It turned around and walked to the huge statue. Then, it knelt down and kowtowed extremely devoutly. On the ground in front of the Zombie Lord was surprisingly a strange black altar! Eight strange sculptures stood around the altar. Looking carefully, they were actually carved from huge black bones, emitting a faint blood-colored mist. After the Zombie Lord finished kowtowing, it slowly raised its hand and stretched out a finger. The sharp nail on this finger was about three inches long. It was crystalline, like a sharp military knife. It stabbed its heart with its sharp nails. Then, black blood spewed out of its wound. The Zombie Lord let out a suppressed cry of pain. The black blood landed on the altar and squirmed gently, as if it was alive. Then, the Zombie Lord chanted something in a strange tone. A moment later, the blood suddenly disappeared. At the same time, countless black smoke shot out from the altar and flew into the eyebrows of the statues in the hall. Wake up, my sleeping subordinates! The Zombie Lord stood up and roared. The eyes of the statues actually glowed red at the same time, and then they moved one by one. They let out terrifying low roars and slowly gathered together with heavy footsteps. Then, they followed the Zombie Lord to the door of the wild building. Standing at the door of the wild building, it pointed in all directions and shouted, Clean up all the surrounding areas and bring all the monsters and wanderers we encounter. Then, kill tens of thousands of creatures to create a blood pool altar to welcome the descent of the Zombie King! Roar! At this moment, all the zombie monsters roared in unison, their eyes filled with the desire to kill. The Zombie Lord chanted again in a low voice. Its body emitted a black and red mist that spread near the wild building. After the mist on the Zombie Lord stopped overflowing, its tall and huge body seemed to tremble a few times. At the same time, around the building, the air seemed to have been distorted again. Then, a black gap invisible to the human eye slowly appeared. At the same time, more black shadows appeared, densely filling the empty space in front of the building! After that magical light flashed, the black crack disappeared. However, this empty space was already filled with groups of Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers and zombie monster archers. They were led by Ghost Soldier Captains, and their ferocious faces looked at the Zombie Lord. The smell of corpses was suffocating, and the killing intent was soaring. Beside these zombie soldiers, there was also a group of cavalry riding monsters that looked like warhorses. They were wearing heavy armor, like mobile fortresses covered in blood and flesh. Let go of me, please let go of me! A voice sounded. The zombie soldiers made way and more than ten Shadow Ghost Explorers escorting several wanderers walked over. Then, they kicked them down and made them kneel side by side in front of the Zombie Lord. Looking at the airtight terrifying monsters around them looking at them with bloodthirsty and terrifying eyes, these wanderers were scared out of their wits and kept begging. The Zombie Lord looked at its subordinates in satisfaction and opened its bloody mouth to laugh loudly, filled with madness. Then, it pulled out its Horse Slaying Saber and casually waved it in front of them. Immediately, several terrified wanderers heads shot into the sky. It reached out and grabbed a human head and gently clenched its fist to crush him. After that, the Zombie Lord waved in the direction of Black Rock City! Warriors, lets go! Plop! Tang Zhen lay on the ground at home with his face covered in dust. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but a pleasantly surprised and shocked expression flashed on his face. After crawling up from the ground with difficulty, Tang Zhen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. After walking to the bed, he collapsed on it. The experience in the wild building just now could be said to be soul-stirring. If he hadnt teleported in time, he would probably have been slapped into meat paste by the Zombie Lord. But even so, his internal organs were still affected by the mysterious power carried by the Zombie Lords palm. The blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth was the best proof. However, the angrier the Zombie Lord was, the more it proved that the thing Tang Zhen took was very precious! However, the obvious intelligence revealed by the Zombie Lords words and actions, as well as the angry snort that sounded like an illusion when he put away the box, made him feel that these zombie monsters were not ordinary monsters. If the truth was really as he guessed, it probably wouldnt be long before a big event happened! After throwing away the wild thoughts in his mind, Tang Zhen swallowed an Ivy ointment and felt that the chaotic aura had calmed down a lot. Only then did he stand up with difficulty. With a casual wave, a strange metal box appeared in front of him. Because this box almost cost him his life, and the Zombie Lord valued it so much, Tang Zhen couldnt wait to see what was inside. Although the best place to open the box should be in Building World, Tang Zhen could guarantee that as long as he teleported back, he would definitely be caught by the Zombie Lord. This was also the reason why he ran away after obtaining the box. Until now, he was still worried about how he could leave that damn room safely the next time he teleported back to Building World. Tang Zhen went around the back of the box and stretched out his hand to open the box. The box was actually opened easily by him. It was too easy. There were actually no mechanisms or hidden locks. This didnt make sense! Tang Zhen muttered and thought to himself that the safety measures were so inadequate, but the Zombie Lord was so nervous. Could it be that the Zombie Lords private diary was hidden inside? He carefully stuck his head out to look at the box. With just a glance, Tang Zhens body froze. At this moment, in the metal box, there was a box full of items. There was a short sword, a black robe, a few rolls of special-colored paper, a glass bottle the size of an index finger, and some junk. However, none of these things attracted Tang Zhens attention. His gaze was completely attracted by the bright crystals in the box. This is This is? Tang Zhen trembled as he picked up one of the crystals. After looking at it in front of his eyes, he smiled foolishly like a fool. Then, his laughter became louder and louder. In the end, he laughed until tears flowed out. Damn, theyre all brain beads. Theyre all monster brain beads above level three! Chapter 31 - Sword Armor! Chapter 31 Sword Armor! When a person encountered an unexpected surprise, it was very easy for them to have an abnormal emotional state. Imagine if a wanderer from the alternate world who had been running around all day to fill his stomach was suddenly informed that he had obtained the special-level resident qualifications of a powerful building. That surprise would definitely make this wanderer go crazy. Tang Zhen was already so excited that he was about to go crazy. He had risked his life in Building World to get a small number of low-level brains. But now, there were at least hundreds of level-three and above brain beads really placed in the box in front of him! Hundreds of brain beads above level three. It was extremely difficult to get so many of them. For Tang Zhen, this meant nearly a million gold coins. He could finally roar, Im finally free from poverty! No wonder his cell phone kept vibrating and he couldnt stop it. It was actually because of this! Compared to Tang Zhen, this cell phone seemed to have a greater desire for the beads. Holding a handful of beads in his hand, Tang Zhen smiled until he was about to suffocate. After calming down, he immediately counted the number of beads excitedly. He was smiling the whole time. During this period, his expression would change every time he counted a bead. After counting the beads, Tang Zhen placed it on the table and looked at the large pile of beads in front of him with a slightly stunned expression. Among this pile of brain beads, there were 450 level-three brain beads, 50 level-four brain beads, and 10 level-five brain beads. In other words, they were worth a total of 1.9 million gold coins! This was an extremely shocking number for Tang Zhen. It was a number that he didnt even dare to dream of in the past! Now, it was time for him to absorb everything! Tang Zhen roared in his heart. Then, he saw these brain beads slowly disappear in front of his eyes. Then, his personal information displayed a seven-digit balance. Tang Zhen looked at the series of numbers and felt like he was looking at a mountain of gold. However, at this moment, a caption suddenly popped up in front of him. [The gold coin balance exceeds one million. The system has automatically entered the first upgrade. The time is 72 hours. Please wait quietly.] Before Tang Zhen could recover, the words in front of him had already disappeared. The projection that he had gradually gotten used to disappeared, as if it had never existed. Tang Zhen was a little unaccustomed to his normal vision. Tang Zhen took out his cell phone and took a look. As expected, the cell phone had been switched off. The troubled Tang Zhen put down his cell phone. At this moment, he felt a sense of loss. After all, this was the thing that changed his life. a Now that it was going to level up, Tang Zhens heart was filled with anticipation. He wondered what it would be like after it leveled up. Would there be more magical applications in the application store that was already very powerful? After hiding his cell phone, Tang Zhen turned his gaze to the table. There was a bead on it that he had placed alone. This bead looked extraordinary. Compared to the other beads, there was an additional faint halo around it, making it look extraordinary. And it was indeed not simple. This was a level-six brain bead that only lord-level monsters could have. It was worth at least a million gold coins! Thinking about the horror of lord-level monsters, one could tell how valuable this bead was. It was definitely priceless! At the same time, the lord-level brain bead was also one of the necessary items required to establish a high-level building. From now on, as long as Tang Zhen obtained another cornerstone, he could establish his own building in the alternate world! He had searched high and low for it, only to end up finding it so easily. As he gently played with the lord-level brain bead, one could imagine the emotions in Tang Zhens heart. After carefully putting away this bead that concerned his dream plan, Tang Zhen turned his gaze to the other items in the box. Tang Zhen first picked up the short sword at the top and examined it carefully. The total length of this short sword was about 45 centimeters. It had a purple sheath and a hilt of the same color. Its appearance was simple. With a gentle pull, the short sword was unsheathed. Tang Zhen heard a soft sound being emitted, and then a purple-black sword body appeared in his eyes. as Light flickered on the purple sword. It was actually a strange translucent crystal with strange runes engraved all over it. This short sword was like a pool of water rippling, looking a little agile. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was extraordinary. With a light slash at the wooden chair beside him, Tang Zhen was shocked to see that the heavy wooden chair was actually sliced in half by the sword. In fact, he didnt use much strength, but the short sword itself seemed to have a power that turned the chair as soft as tofu. Or perhaps it could emit an invisible sharp aura, and it was because of this aura that the chair was easily cut open! No matter the specific reason, he had picked up a treasure. With such a divine weapon, wouldnt it be easy and fun to slash the zombie monster like rubber? After playing with the short sword for a while, Tang Zhen, who was still not satisfied, turned his gaze and stared at the black robe. In fact, this dress was not a robe, but a costume similar to a combination of leather armor and a cloak. It felt extremely comfortable, light and smooth, as if one was touching soft skin. Tang Zhen held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He discovered that there seemed to be countless patterns hidden in the black soft cloth. They seemed to be runes, or some strange combination of patterns. In short, they looked mysterious. Holding this robe in his hand, Tang Zhen vaguely felt that there was a mysterious power flowing in this cloth. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen took out the sharp purple short sword and slashed the corner of the black robe. He didnt expect that the sharp short sword that cut wood like tofu actually failed to cut through the fabric of the black robe. At the same time, the sharp-eyed Tang Zhen also noticed that when the short sword streaked across his clothes, the pattern in the black fabric seemed to flicker. There seemed to be a faint membrane of light blocking the sharp blade of the short sword. He tried to stab the black robe with the short sword again, but it was still unscathed. Tang Zhen was really shocked this time. This black robes defense was so strong! After carefully putting away the black robe, Tang Zhen checked the black leather armor inside and guessed if it also had terrifying defense. It was unknown what kind of beast skin the black leather armor was made of, but it was also extremely comfortable to the touch. There were even patterns engraved on the surface, and its appearance was unique and beautiful. On the two elbows of the leather armor were four black metal wrist guards that were buckled together. Tang Zhen, who was filled with anticipation, was disappointed this time, because in front of the purple short sword, the black armor was actually extremely weak. He easily sliced off a small piece of it. Tang Zhen was a little disappointed, but looking at the cool design of this leather armor, it must be expensive. He could wear it and show off. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen put on the leather armor. It fitted him pretty well, making him look very powerful and domineering Tang Zhen got in front of the mirror and made a few poses. He accidentally touched a bump on the metal wrist guard. It was the eye of a monster. Swoosh! After a sharp sound, Tang Zhen saw a black light fly out of the wrist guard, instantly shooting a small hole in the mirror in front of him. A black hole also appeared on the wall behind the mirror. When he bent down to take a look, he actually penetrated the wall! Tang Zhen was shocked by this sudden situation. He looked at the small hole in the wall in a daze and then looked down at the wrist guard on the leather armor. Only then did he completely realize that none of the items in this box were simple! Chapter 32 - Black Rock City Sending Troops! Chapter 32 Black Rock City Sending Troops! After realizing this, Tang Zhens attitude towards these items immediately changed and he became serious. He began to study this leather armor carefully. His hard work paid off. After about three hours, he finally understood the strangeness of this leather armor. It had to be said that the black leather armor was a treasure not inferior to the purple short sword! Its own defense was very ordinary, only slightly better than ordinary leather armor. The magical thing was its two wrist guards. There was a mechanism on the wrist guard on his left arm. As long as he pressed hard on the mechanism, a black steel bullet would be shot out. This steel bullet was the length of an index finger, and its penetration power was extremely shocking There were five steel awls hidden in the wrist guard. After retrieving them, it could be pressed in and used again. He could actually hide five life-threatening steel awls in such a thin wrist guard. Tang Zhen wanted to see what mechanism was so domineering and exquisite. Unfortunately, the wrist guard was built seamlessly, and he couldnt dismantle it at all. The other wrist guard could shoot out a hidden sword. It was also very sharp. Although it couldnt compare to the purple short sword, it still contained the element of surprise. In all fairness, the weapon hidden in this wrist guard was indeed very lethal, and it also had the advantage of concealment. However, for Tang Zhen, who had a storage space, it was actually not too important. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could take out anything from his storage space at any time. It was far more convenient and secretive than the weapon in the wrist guard. The only thing that made him happy was that if the two wrist guards touched each other, they would produce a magical rising power. This power gave him a magical feeling that made him feel as if he was as light as a swallow. It was as if he had lost two-thirds of his weight. It turned out that Tang Zhen wasnt hallucinating. After activating this power, he almost broke the roof after jumping gently. This room was more than three meters tall but Tang Zhens head still hit it. After careful consideration, Tang Zhen leaped gently and actually raised nearly two meters high. If he erupted with his second-level extreme strength again, Tang Zhen would probably be able to easily jump to the balcony on the third floor! Unfortunately, this fleeting feeling could only last for a minute. If he wanted to use it again, he would have to wait at least three hours. Although there was a time limit to using this power, it was still a rare treasure. The current Tang Zhen far exceeded ordinary people in both strength and speed. Now that he could jump higher and further on this foundation, he was naturally very happy with In that case, this leather armor and cloak would be his battle suit in the alternate world. Only then would these items be used to the fullest. There were also a few rolls of leather paper in the box. They were filled with words and patterns that Tang Zhen didnt know. Tang Zhen studied them for a while but didnt have any clues, so he put them aside. When he picked up the glass bottle that had the thickness of a thumb, Tang Zhen felt his wrist sink. It turned out that the weight of this glass bottle was extremely shocking. Tang Zhen shook it with his hand. It was estimated to be nearly two or three kilograms. It was such a small thing, but it was so heavy. There must be a mystery inside. Tang Zhen looked at the black liquid in the glass bottle with a thoughtful expression. Tang Zhen couldnt tell what was left, so he stopped looking at them carefully one by one and collected them together. When he encountered people who knew their stuff in the future, he would ask them to help appraise them. After doing all of this, Tang Zhen sat quietly at home and waited for the system to restart. However, before that, he still locked the door outside the courtyard tightly before jumping over the wall and getting back into the house. This way, he could create the illusion that he wasnt at home. He didnt want to be stopped by the police who came to check the water meter while he was waiting at home. Building World, in the wanderer town. Qian Long walked in from outside the cave. After looking at Big Bear playing with the little girl, he said to Murong Ziyan, Its been a few days, but theres still no news of Brother Tang. There wont be any problems, right? Murong Ziyan shook her head and smiled. There shouldnt be a problem. Didnt he ask us to wait here? Then well wait quietly. Qian Long nodded and sat down with a smile. Brother Tang is a very capable person to be able to get so many good things. To be honest, after meeting Brother Tang, Ive felt like Ive come across a tycoon and am eating well every day! Murong Ziyan smiled when she heard that and nodded in agreement. Yes, his aura is very special. Hes not like other wanderers at all. Tell me, who exactly is Brother Tang?. I dont know. Im actually even more curious than you! Just as the two of them were chatting, a commotion suddenly came from outside. Qian Long frowned and quickly rushed out of the cave to take a look. About half an hour later, Qian Long ran in with a cold expression and said to Murong Ziyan, The situation is a little bad. I heard that a black wild building appeared not far from here, and there are many powerful guardian monsters. However, for some reason, thousands of monsters suddenly ran out of the protective range of the wild building. Along the way, they captured monsters and wanderers everywhere. Now, these wild monsters are rushing in the direction of the wanderer town. According to experience, Qian Long could tell that the monsters this time were very aggressive. If this situation continued, the wanderer town probably wouldnt be able to hold on. Once the monsters broke through, they would definitely not let the people here go. That way, Murong Ziyan and the others would be in danger! In Qian Longs opinion, Murong Ziyan was Brother Tangs woman. Since Brother Tang wasnt here, he had the responsibility to protect his brothers womans safety. Therefore, Qian Long suggested to Murong Ziyan that they move immediately. But in the vast wilderness, where could they hide? Everyone was a little worried for a moment as they kept thinking of countermeasures. However, everyones worry didnt last long, because soon, news came, and it was good news! In order to deal with the sudden monster riot, Black Rock City sent an elite cultivator team into the wilderness to eliminate the monsters. They definitely couldnt allow them to do whatever they wanted in the range controlled by Black Rock City. At the same time, Black Rock City issued a bounty. As long as one killed a zombie monster of the corresponding level, they could exchange for the corresponding reward as long as they brought the monsters specific organs to claim it. The rewards given by Black Rock City were very rich. After killing a level-two monster, the bead on its head would belong to the person who killed it. Moreover, this person could also receive a reward equivalent to a level-two bead at the mission distribution point of Black Rock City. It was equivalent to receiving double the gains. When the zombie monsters were cleaned up to a certain extent, Black Rock City would send high-level cultivators to clean up that wild building and completely deal with the disaster. As soon as this news was out, the originally panicked wanderers immediately calmed down after hearing the announcement from Black Rock City. Although they didnt know why the usually high and mighty Black Rock City was so abnormal this time and actually took the initiative to send troops to clean up the monsters, this was a good thing no matter what. Not only that, the wanderers also planned to form teams to hunt zombie monsters. After all, it was already very good to have double the income! The wanderers were overjoyed. The crisis seemed to have disappeared because of the order from Black Rock City. From this, it could be seen how famous Black Rock City is in this region! Chapter 33 - Advanced Technology in the App Store! Chapter 33 Advanced Technology in the App Store! After all, Black Rock City was a powerful faction. It would naturally do what it said. Early the next morning, the gate of Black Rock City opened wide, and cultivator teams appeared in front of the wanderers. This was the first time the wanderers had seen the armed forces of Black Rock City mobilize on a large scale, so they naturally came to watch. The members of the Black Rock Citys cultivator team were wearing black standard leather armor and using unified swords and weapons. They advanced in an orderly manner and were grouped into teams, looking very imposing. Their auras rose. Occasionally, when their gazes landed on the surrounding wanderers, they were all filled with disgust and disdain. As residents of Black Rock City, they naturally had the right to despise these wanderers. This time, Black Rock City sent out a hundred teams made up of 500 cultivators. Each team consisted of 5 members and they were all above level two. Coupled with the cooperation of the wanderer exploration team, the moment they came into contact with the monsters, they quickly and effectively stopped the monsters rampage and controlled it within a certain range of the wild building. However, during this period, at least a thousand wanderers had been abducted by the zombie monsters. It was unknown if they were dead or alive. As soon as they fought, it could be seen that the battle was going to be difficult. The next evening, another piece of news came. The Black Rock City team and the wanderer exploration team seemed to have encountered trouble. A large number of zombie monsters suddenly surged out of that wild building. Among them were many tall and powerful monsters, and even cavalry riding monsters! The monsters whose strength had increased greatly, counterattacked, causing the caught off guard Black Rock City cultivators and wanderer exploration teams to suffer considerable casualties. As soon as this matter spread, some people realized that this wild building was probably not simple, because those zombie monsters seemed to be different from ordinary monsters. On the morning of the third day, it was said that Black Rock City had sent an elder to supervise the battle. This elders cultivation had reached the peak of level five. He was only one step away from becoming level six and mastering the mysterious power. During the battle with the monster, that elder had once killed his way into the wild building. However, soon after, he vomited blood and ran out. According to the onlookers, this elder who spat out blood had a very frightened expression. He rushed back to Black Rock City without a word. Two hours later, several messengers from Black Rock City rode their horses and sped away. The direction they chose was actually the direction of the other buildings within a hundred miles! Black Rock Citys action immediately triggered the guesses of the various factions nearby. Those who could have a faction in this wilderness were all people with strong martial strength and outstanding intelligence. Black Rock Citys abnormal behavior made them smell a trace of danger. But before that, they still had to wait and see. In the original world, in Tang Zhens house. After cooping up at home for three days, Tang Zhen finally relaxed completely. At this moment, he was lying on the bed and playing with his iphone in boredom. The sudden feeling of having nothing to do made Tang Zhen very uncomfortable, so he tried his best to find something to do as soon as possible. He had just placed an order on the Internet and bought a few heavy crossbows. After counting the number of days that had passed, Tang Zhen felt that the cell phone upgrade should be over soon. He was still looking forward to what new functions would appear on the upgraded cell phone. The cell phone that seemed to be inconspicuous had already become his powerful tool. The waiting process seemed to be extremely slow. After several hours, Tang Zhens cell phone suddenly vibrated slightly. Then, the cell phones screen quickly lit up. The cell phone was activated very quickly. In just three seconds, Tang Zhen saw a new interface and a set of words. Tang Zhen only took a look at the introduction before cursing! What the hell! [The cell phone system has been upgraded. Its performance has improved greatly. It can run ten applications at the same time. The application store has been upgraded and many new applications have been added. This upgrade cost a million gold coins. It has been automatically deducted!) More than half of the million gold coins that he had risked his life to get were actually directly deducted. He was simply baffled. Did they ask him for permission? How can they just make the decision for him? Tang Zhen wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only swallow this depressed feeling with tears in his eyes. At the same time, he comforted himself that there were still more than 900,000 left. It was still not a small amount! [The application store has been upgraded. Please check it yourself!) Heh, of course. He knew that it had been leveled up even without being told. Tang Zhen complained with a depressed expression. He opened the application store and took a closer look. Then, his eyes lit up! The upgraded application store became much more refreshing. The categories of applications were now super technology, entertainment life, war support, and fantasy secret skills. Projection, Quantum Invisibility Screen, and other applications that had been downloaded previously were categorized as technology. At the same time, there were several technological applications that were strongly recommended. [Electromagnetic Pulse Bomb, destruction radius one kilometer, download price 10,000 gold coins] (Holographic Projection Clone, can at most create five projection clones. Its super realistic. The download price is 20,000 gold coins.] [Transformation Plug-in, can help your cell phone change its appearance into items such as watches and collars, making it convenient to carry and hide. The download price is 1,000 gold coins.] [Monster Detection Comprehensive Plug-in, a combination of infrared night vision, x-ray vision, smell, sound waves, high-speed camera capture, and dozens of other super awesome functions. Promotional download price of 200,000 gold coins.] [Super Electric Shock, can release a million volts of high-voltage electric current from afar. Effective distance of three meters, download price 100,000 gold coins] [All-purpose Driving Assist Device, with it, you can even pilot a spaceship. The download price is 50,000 gold coins.] Tang Zhen took a quick look at these apps. It had to be said that many of the apps inside had already tempted him. In the end, he gritted his teeth and bought the cell phone Transformation Plug-in and Monster Detection Plug-in. The gold coins were immediately reduced by 201,000. However, Tang Zhens heart didnt especially ache as these two things were worth it. There were also many entertainment options, but Tang Zhen didnt plan to invest the precious gold coins in it, so he only took a few hurried looks at the introduction. The war option had also updated many extremely powerful applications. In the past, Tang Zhen was poor and could only look at it for fun. Now, it was different. He had money, so he naturally had to spend it well. [Magnesium Explosion, simulating the strong light produced by the burning of two substances. It can instantly blind the opponent. You have to pay attention to protecting yourself when using it. The download price is 3,000 gold coins.] [All Purpose Data Battle Interface, includes comprehensive information needed in battle. At the same time, it is compatible with other applications and plug-ins. It can display the users various physical indexes, weapon index, attack damage index, enemy data, and so on. The download price is 200,000 gold coins.] (Adjustable Neural Organ Infrasonic Generator. There are two modes to choose, corresponding to different targets. When used, it can protect the user. The download price is 100,000 gold coins.] [Miniature Death Ray, efficient, light, and astonishing lethality. It can carry out super long-range attacks. The download price is 100,000 gold coins.] [Super telescope, can distinguish external objects 100 kilometers away. The image quality is clear. Includes mouth type resolution and laser eavesdropping plugin. Audio is also obtainable. Download price 5,000 gold coins.] [Radio Wave Interceptor, can automatically search for and intercept radio waves in the air. Automatic decryption, automatic lock. Download price 1,000 gold coins.] Tang Zhen looked at the advanced technology-like applications in the war category and drooled. After considering it for a long time, Tang Zhen chose the All Purpose Data Battle Interface, Adjustable Neural Organ Infrasonic Generator, Magnesium Explosion, and a small application called the All-purpose Electronic Tool Bag. It contained wireless cracking passwords, wireless storage data, 100 large storage spaces, and many other functions. Tang Zhen spent more than 200,000 gold coins on war applications. In this way, Tang Zhen only had about 500,000 gold coins left! Tang Zhen cast his gaze at the application of the fantasy secret skills category, which included application options for storage space. Chapter 34 - Pretending to Be a Ghost to Scare People! Chapter 34 Pretending to Be a Ghost to Scare People! There were many seemingly scary applications of fantasy secret skills. [Spirit Body Searching Machine, can scan the spirit bodies in the range of settings and indicate the strength of the spirit bodys energy and the type of spirit body it belongs to. Costs 20,000 gold coins.] [Mysterious Text Cracker, can automatically crack any text that belongs to the mysterious energy system and analyze the meaning, translating it into words that the user can recognize.] [Treasure Map Index, contains picture text information of 880,000 natural treasures, including the possible location, environment, effects, usage, and storage method. The download price is 50,000 gold coins.] [Common Magic Arrays Introduction, introduce general knowledge of magic arrays, the principle and construction of simple arrays, entry-level knowledge, download price 100,000 gold coins.] [Elemental Shield Generator, can mobilize spatial free elemental energy to form different types of shields. The defense strength can be adjusted according to the output range. The download price is 450,000 gold coins.] Tang Zhen closed his eyes in pain. He wanted to download every app here! After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen finally spent 500,000 yuan to upgrade the miniature storage space to a level-one storage space. [Level-one storage space, storage space is five cubic meters. The internal space shape can be adjusted. Download price: 500,000 gold coins] After upgrading the storage space, Tang Zhens 950,000 gold coins were basically all spent! Tang Zhen was very open-minded about this. After all, he had once suffered the pain of lack of money, so he had a rational attitude of both love and hate for money. He could just earn more of it after spending it all. He had obtained many good things from the Zombie Lord. In addition, he had downloaded many advanced technology applications from the application store. Tang Zhens current battle power could be said to be off the charts! However, when he thought about how he would have to face that terrifying Zombie Lord directly after teleporting back and bearing its anger, Tang Zhens lofty aspirations that had just risen withered. No, he had to think of a way! But when he thought of the terrifying strength of the lord-level monster, Tang Zhen rubbed his head with a headache. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling worried, his super hearing made him suddenly hear someone standing at his door, talking softly. Listening carefully, the content of the conversation was actually about him. Is it here? Thats right, Boss. This is his house. Well, the door is locked. He might not be here, or he might be hiding inside. Little Wu, jump in with Little Wang to take a look. No way, Captain Sun. This wall is filled with glass wedges. How are we supposed to jump over it!? Cut the crap. Itll be fine after you put this cushion on it. Hurry up and work Analyzing the content of the other partys conversation, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sneer. It looked like the other party had already come looking for him. He didnt provoke anyone, but others came to provoke him. In the end, he was the one who was unlucky. If he had encountered such a thing in the past, Tang Zhen would definitely charge forward in anger and demand an explanation. However, the current Tang Zhen was different from before. He couldnt be bothered with such things. After walking out gently and closing the door, Tang Zhen activated the Quantum Invisibility Screen. He quietly found a place by the wall and stood there, staring at the wall like he was watching a show. Soon, on the red brick wall, a short-haired young man popped his head out. After glancing at the situation in the courtyard, he climbed up the wall and prepared to jump down. Tang Zhen suddenly felt like being playful. He estimated where the other party would land and quickly picked up a bucket full of accumulated rainwater and moved it there. Aiyo, what the hell! The young man in the air watched helplessly as the bucket suddenly appeared and he sat on Whats wrong? As the young man screamed, two more men immediately rushed up from the wall. They glanced at the situation in the courtyard nervously. One of them was actually holding a pistol. However, when they saw the situation in the courtyard clearly, the older man couldnt help but curse. I say, why cant you do anything right? How did you manage to fall into a bucket just by jumping over a wall? Moreover, youre screaming like youre a pig being slaughtered. I thought you had been stabbed! The other young man couldnt help but laugh. He pointed at the young man who was covering his butt in the courtyard and was drenched all over. He laughed and said, Haha, thats what you get for jerking off all day. Now you have poor eyesight! In such a big empty space, you actually managed to fall onto a bucket. Youre so blind! The young man holding his butt had a bitter expression. He thought to himself that when he jumped down just now, he didnt see the bucket at all, alright? But suddenly, this bucket appeared. What the hell! The older Captain Sun was also a little speechless as he looked at the two new brats. He coughed lightly and pointed at the door. Alright, Little Wu, hurry up and enter the room to take a look. Little Wang, you go in too. The young man called Little Wang agreed. He climbed up the wall with a smile and jumped down. However, before Little Wang could land, Captain Sun and Little Wu heard a tearing sound. The three of them were stunned at the same time. Then, they saw Little Wu, who was covering his butt, turn around and look at the confused Little Wang in a daze. Then, he laughed out loud and pointed at Little Wang. Haha You were laughing at me, but look at you now I, your flower-patterned boxers are all exposed! Hahaha In the end, Little Wu almost rolled on the ground laughing. Captain Sun was speechless. Little Wang, who felt a chill down his spine, couldnt help but look down. His face immediately turned red. His pants had already been completely torn open, and the little underwear revealed looked extremely enchanting. Damn, this is so humiliating Little Wang wailed in his heart. Damn it, how did this happen? He was just jumping off a low wall, why did he end up tearing open his pants? He quickly tightened his pants and looked at Captain Sun and Little Wu, who was already laughing As the culprit behind the tear in Little Wangs pants, Tang Zhen also had a hard time holding in his laughter. Captain Sun was a little helpless. He could only jump in himself. Look at the two of you. What else can you do? Train well when you go back. With such a big commotion, even the dead will be woken up. If the suspect has a weapon and tries to resist, youll suffer. As Captain Sun lectured, he reached out to open the door. Just as his finger touched the door, the door suddenly bounced towards his face like lightning Captain Sun was shocked. With the agility trained by his many years in the police world, he barely dodged the door and reflexively pulled out his pistol. Whoevers inside, listen, Im Before Captain Sun could finish speaking, he felt his butt being kicked fiercely and he plunged into the room. Who Who kicked me? In the blink of an eye, Captain Sun, who had already seen the situation in the room, walked out of the room aggressively and roared at Little Wang and Little Wu. No It wasnt me! It wasnt me either. Little Wang and Little Wu hurriedly said. They didnt want Captain Suns anger to descend on them. Although Captain Sun was usually quite easy to talk to, the elders in the team knew that this master was like an active volcano. When he erupted, it was simply world-shaking! However, as they explained, their eyes were filled with confusion. Because they had clearly seen it just now. Before Captain Sun, who had taken out his gun, could finish speaking, he seemed to have been kicked from behind and fell on his face. Captain Sun was furious. He pointed at the two of them and cursed, There are only the three of us in this courtyard. Its not you, nor is it you. Could it be a freaking ghost! Do you think its possible for a ghost to appear in broad daylight?! Captain Sun had an angry expression. This was too ridiculous. He had to teach these two guys a lesson later, or else they would turn the world upside down! You two Uh Before Captain Sun could finish speaking this time, he saw Little Wang and Little Wu looking at the shadow in the corner in horror. Their faces were pale. Captain Sun turned around in confusion and his scalp immediately exploded. In the shadow of the corner filled with moss and junk, there was a person wearing a strange black robe but without a head jumping on the spot. That person seemed to be unaffected by gravity. With a light tap of his toes, he jumped nearly two meters straight up. Then, he slowly landed and jumped up again. A ghost! The three men shouted at the same time. The headless figure seemed to be shocked and disappeared without a trace before it landed. Damn, this place is simply haunted! This time, it was Captain Sun who spoke. He took a big stride forward and jumped onto the wall with extremely agile movements. Then, he jumped out without hesitation. Little Wang and Little Wu were so scared that their hands and feet went limp. They didnt care if their buttocks hurt or not or if their pants were torn open. They cried for a long time before crawling out in a sorry state. Then, there was a hurried car roar that quickly disappeared. In the corner, Tang Zhen removed the Quantum Invisibility Screen. He was wearing the leather armor cloak and walked out with a sly smile. Chapter 35 - Border City (1) Chapter 35 Border City (1) After scaring the three people who came uninvited, Tang Zhen finally vented the anger in his heart. Every debt had its debtor. Speaking of which, the three of them were a little wronged. They came here to do normal work, but Tang Zhen didnt care about this. Moreover, he was also wronged. It was not like anyone cared about that. He believed that for a long time, the three of them would have nightmares when they slept at night. On the other hand, if the guy who provoked him still refused to let him go after being sent to the hospital, Tang Zhen didnt mind teaching him a lesson. For the current Tang Zhen, it was simply too easy to do something that required violence to solve. Just as he sent away the three frightened men, Tang Zhens cell phone suddenly rang. It was his new cell phone that he had just bought. As for the original mutated cell phone, after activating the transformation plug-in, it had already become the necklace on his neck and was carefully protected. He glanced at the caller ID. It was Xu Feng. Hello, Tang Zhen, the matter is settled. Bring the money. Lets meet at the high-speed toll station in the afternoon. After the call was picked up, Xu Feng only said a few words before hanging up. After lunch, Tang Zhen saw that it was about time, so he took a taxi to the meeting place the two of them had agreed on. When the two of them met at the highway toll station outside the city, Xu Feng had long parked his Land Rover beside the highway and was blowing smoke rings into the sky in boredom. After seeing Tang Zhen come over, Xu Feng rolled his eyes angrily and said sarcastically, Youre really something. You have to provide for your sisters school fees and repay the debt for that damn father. Why? Cant you take it anymore? Are you trying to take a shortcut to earn money like other people? Firearms and explosives are dangerous things! Let me remind you, if you want to run away, do it now. Its best if you dont touch something like this! Tang Zhen was a little touched. With Xu Fengs usual personality, it was obvious that Xu Feng treated him as a brother for constantly reminding him. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen no longer played dumb. He patted his chest and promised Xu Feng, Dont worry, I definitely wont use these things to do anything illegal. Do you trust me now? Xu Feng spat. Like hell I do! Tang Zhen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. After taking a puff, he looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, What Ive been busy with recently is quite dangerous. As for what Im doing, I wont say, so dont ask. Perhaps I really wont be able to come back one day. When that happens, just pretend that Ive never existed in this world. Ive always treated you as a brother in my heart. If Im really gone, Ill leave my sister in your care. If she suffers, I wont let you off even if I freaking become a ghost! Tang Zhens expression was very serious. After all, this sister was his only concern. However, this time, Xu Feng didnt say anything. He just nodded with a serious expression. Then, he took a deep look at Tang Zhen and started the car. After Tang Zhen sat in it, Xu Feng drove the car and passed the toll station and got on the highway. Along the way, Xu Feng stepped on the accelerator and pushed it all the way down. After passing car after car, he was getting closer and closer to his destination. The car drove north and gradually approached the border river of the Federation. Soon, it drove into the downtown area of the small town located on the border. There were very few cars on the riverside road here. From time to time, foreigners could be seen driving past on ships from afar. There were even girls from the Icefield Alliance with proud figures lying naked on the beach to sunbathe. Tang Zhen had been here twice, so he was not unfamiliar with the environment here. He was also very satisfied with the delicacies here. After driving for a few hours, the two of them were already hungry. They simply drove to a local restaurant with a good reputation. The renovation of the restaurant wasnt luxurious, but business was booming. The two of them entered the store and first asked for a private room. Tang Zhen entered the bathroom and happily washed his face. When he came out, Xu Feng had already ordered a few special dishes from the restaurant. Tang Zhen took a look at the menu. It was nothing more than mushrooms, wild vegetables, and river fish stew. It was refreshing and practical to eat. The two of them were already hungry. They asked for two bowls of rice and wolfed it down. The rice was soft and springy, and it tasted extremely good. After having eaten some food, they each got a bottle of local beer and finished it in one go. At this moment, the waiters had already served the dishes one after another. The two of them chatted as they ate. Soon, they had already finished two cups of beer. Rubbing his bulging stomach, Tang Zhen got up and went to the toilet. When he returned, he saw four to five tall and strong men sitting near the table. All of them had scars and tattoos on their faces, and they looked murderous. However, at this moment, they were all friendly and frequently toasted Xu Feng. Seeing Tang Zhen enter the private room, everyone turned their attention to him. Xu Feng even smiled and waved his hand to introduce, This is Tang Zhen, my good friend. As he spoke, he pointed at the few burly men wantonly. These few are brothers who live nearby. In the future, if you come here to do something, just look for them! The few of them immediately replied with humility. Even though they were pointed at by Xu Feng, they still smiled and took the initiative to shake hands with Tang Zhen. After a few words of praise, everyone became familiar with each other and kept clinking glasses. However, Tang Zhen also noticed something. These few people were clearly not kind people that were not easy to talk to. However, now, they were clearly deliberately pleasing Xu Feng. After seeing this situation, Tang Zhen couldnt help but be curious about Xu Fengs current identity. Although the two of them could be considered brothers and Tang Zhen also knew that Xu Fengs power on both sides of the law wasnt small, he wasnt too sure about the specific extent. Since Xu Feng was unwilling to mention it, he naturally wouldnt keep asking. Tang Zhens alcohol tolerance was originally not bad. After absorbing the bead and mutating his body, his physique suddenly increased a lot, and his alcohol tolerance also increased greatly. At this moment, he had already finished 20 bottles of beer, but his expression still didnt change, making everyone praise in unison. Although there were also people who could hold their liquor well and could also finish the same amount of beer, it was very difficult for one to become this tolerant to alcohol in a short period of time. From this, one could tell the level of their alcohol tolerance. The people of the north had rough personalities, and it was best to get closer to them by drinking together. At this moment, seeing that Tang Zhen was so magnanimous and had an extraordinary relationship with Xu Feng, they all thought highly of him in their hearts. These guys were all famous and powerful locals in the vicinity. Their ambitions were extraordinary, and ordinary people werent able to impress them. After drinking another round, the night had already passed by. It was already nine the next morning when Tang Zhen woke up. After stretching his numb arm, Tang Zhen washed up and pulled Xu Feng out of bed. This guy drank as much as him last night and was still lying on the bed playing dead. After Xu Feng came out of the hotels guest room cursing, the two of them went out to get a simple bite. Xu Feng made a call during this period. Then, the two of them rode Xu Fengs car out of the city and headed straight for the deep forest along a gravel road. Chapter 36 - Returning to Building World! Chapter 36 Returning to Building World! Located at the border, the natural environment of Zhenyuan City was relatively good. 80% of the area under its jurisdiction was filled with primitive mountain forests. The trees here were mostly coniferous forests and white birches. From afar, they looked connected and spectacular. It was said that there was a huge fire in the forest one year. The people who lived in the deep mountains were surrounded. There was no place to hide from the fire, because there were burning tall trees everywhere. In the end, only by crawling into the culvert by the roadside could they escape. Traffic was inconvenient in most places in the mountains. The deeper the mountains, the fewer people there were. Some places needed satellite phones to maintain communication with the outside world. Especially in winter, if they didnt use shovels and bulldozers to clear the snow, the roads buried under the snow often couldnt be opened until April or May in spring. The road that the two of them walked on was relatively flat. Often, heavy cars that carried logs and rocks would pass by. As the saying went, one relied on the mountains for food and the rivers for water. In the early years of Zhenyuan City, the fishing and forestry industries were developed, producing carp and high-quality wood. They had once contributed a lot to the construction of the country. In the later stages, when resources were exhausted and the fishing industry withered and the logging of trees was controlled, the locals had to adapt. They showed their abilities and used the surrounding mountains and rivers to farm, travel, and process wild vegetables. Because of this, many people became rich tycoons. The local rich people all owned a few houses in the local area as well as the southern coastal province. Every year, they flew around like migratory birds. Although the scenery on both sides of the road was not bad, looking at it for a long time still made one feel tired. Tang Zhen and Xu Feng chatted casually to kill time. Finally, they arrived at their destination after a bumpy journey. This was a place with lush vegetation, revealing a primitive appearance. After jumping out of the car, Tang Zhen took a deep breath at the waterfall on the cliff in front of him. He turned around and praised Xu Feng, Youre really something. You actually found such a paradise. If it werent for the fact that I couldnt bear to leave the colorful world outside, I would really want to come here to live in seclusion and retire. Xu Feng looked like he had seen a ghost. Living in seclusion doesnt seem to be a life that a commoner like you can tolerate, right? Im afraid that in less than a month, youll cry and shout that you want to leave, right? Tang Zhen smiled in embarrassment and didnt refute. He knew his own character very well. He definitely wouldnt abandon the world and live in seclusion. Xu Feng was very familiar with the environment here. According to him, he had come here to fight bears before. One of the bears was even bigger than a big water buffalo. It didnt stop breathing after being shot more than ten times. In the end, it was still stabbed to death with a wild boar spear. The two of them walked along the gravel path covered in weeds. They kept taking turns the entire way and finally stopped in front of a wooden house built with logs. It was said that the wooden house in front of Tang Zhen didnt have a single nail, but it looked rather sturdy. After looking at it for a while, Tang Zhen couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. At this moment, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and a young man with very high cheekbones walked out. This person smiled when he saw Xu Feng. Then, he waved and let the two of them enter the room to talk. Hello, Young Master Feng. Long time no see! The young man spoke rather stiffly, clearly not used to communicating in Mandarin. The decorations in the room were very simple. Most of the furniture was made of wood. A brick bed was placed by the window. On the brick bed were a few small items made of birch bark. It had a very primitive and natural charm. At this moment, there was no one else in the room other than the three of them. Xu Feng went straight to the point. Alright, stop dawdling. Hurry up and take out the things. Were rushing back before dark! The young man didnt hesitate when he heard that. He turned around and took out a long cloth bag from a cattail mat. After unfolding it, the things inside fell out. Tang Zhen focused and saw that it was a semi-automatic rifle and a shotgun. Tang Zhen went forward to take a look happily. He was surprised to discover that the five or six rifles were well maintained. There were no obvious injuries on the surface, and the gun oil had not dried up. Even the rifling was very clear. There was a silver-gray bayonet that was flipped upside down at the muzzle. It was the famous weapon of the Chinese Armyathe three-edged bayonet. This bayonet had already been sharpened by the blade. The three blood grooves and the tip flickered with a dangerous light, making it obvious that one would definitely die after being stabbed by it. For such an old gun that had been out of the factory for 50 years, it was very rare for it to be so well maintained. It seemed that the owner of this gun was also a person who loved and understood guns. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. The shotgun should be Russian. Tang Zhen couldnt recognize the model. In the paper box beside the gun were 7.62-caliber rifle bullets and some loose bullets. There were roughly more than 300 rounds. Coupled with the pistol he already had, he should be able to use it for a while. Tang Zhen was naturally very satisfied with this rifle, so he simply nodded and said, These guns are not bad. I want them. Wheres the explosives? The young man glanced at Xu Feng when he heard that, and his expression seemed to be a little hesitant. Seeing this, Tang Zhen directly opened his backpack and took out some money. When the young man saw the money, he turned around and took out a plastic bag from a nearby hole. After opening it, various detonator fuses were revealed, as well as a tube of TNT wrapped in a yellow oil paper tube. Tang Zhen roughly counted. There were more than 40 tubes. I got these detonators and TNT from the gold company in the past. The gun and explosives are a total of 50,000 yuan. The young man pushed the plastic bag over. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and directly took out five stacks of money and handed it over. The transaction was completed after the young man checked that there were no mistakes. Since their goal had been achieved, Tang Zhen and Xu Feng didnt stay any longer. They directly drove away. As they had brought contraband with them when they returned, the two of them simply didnt stay in Zhenyuan City anymore and directly drove all the way home. After entering the city, Tang Zhen and Xu Feng separated halfway. Xu Feng continued to complete his hunt, while Tang Zhen hurriedly returned home and put everything he needed into the storage space. With these things, Tang Zhen had a plan for how to escape the room in the wild building. After returning home, Tang Zhen packed up a little and combined the TNT he had bought. The young man from before had already given Tang Zhen guidance, so it didnt take long for him to make a simple bomb. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen felt a little worried, so he made a few more and placed them in the storage space. After putting on the leather cloak and opening the Quantum Invisibility Screen, Tang Zhen took a few deep breaths and resolutely activated the teleportation! Before his vision recovered, Tang Zhen felt a strange smell floating in the air. When he carefully distinguished it, it was a thick bloody aura that just would not dissipate. The last time he escaped, there was no such smell, so Tang Zhens vigilance increased again. Roar! Before Tang Zhen could adapt to the dark light here, he heard the roar of a zombie monster. At the same time, he felt as if a monster was pouncing at him. Magnesium Explosion! Tang Zhens reaction was extremely fast. He instantly activated the app he recently downloaded In an instant, extremely dazzling light erupted from where Tang Zhen was, illuminating the area of the room. At this moment, Tang Zhens other application, the All Purpose Data Battle Interface, came into play. The strong light in front of him was quickly filtered out, allowing him to see the scene in front of him clearly. It was precisely because he saw the scene in front of him clearly that Tang Zhen couldnt help but curse. Damn, am I using cannons to kill mosquitoes? At this moment, at the exit of the room, ten huge zombie monsters were densely packed. Every one of them had strength above level four! [Zombie Centurion, level-four monster. It has extraordinary strength and is violent and bloodthirsty. It can use simple martial arts. Its weakness is the back of its head.] Although they were a little panicked by the explosive light, unfortunately, these Zombie Centurions didnt completely rely on their vision to locate their prey, but on their perception of aura. Ordinary zombie monsters couldnt sense Tang Zhens aura, but these Zombie Centurions could. This was also why as soon as Tang Zhen appeared, these monsters quickly locked onto him and were about to swarm over. What Tang Zhen didnt know was this was partly because he had stolen that box. Moreover, many things had happened in the past few days, causing the Zombie Lord to strengthen the safety defense measures of the wild building The ten Zombie Centurions could resist hundreds of ordinary wanderers without being at a disadvantage. In addition to the heavy defense outside, the Zombie Lord was confident that no one could break in. Out of caution, it also set up a warning measure in the room where Tang Zhen had disappeared. The Corpse Demon Lord specially instructed its subordinates to immediately kill anyone who triggered the alarm he had set in this room! The Zombie Centurion who rushed into the room with various weapons in hand seemed to be ready to turn him into meat paste in the next second. Seeing this, how could Tang Zhen dare to stay? Without hesitation, he waved at the monsters and threw the bomb in his hand. Then, he teleported away again. Chapter 37 - Blood Pool and Zombie King Clone! Chapter 37 Blood Pool and Zombie King Clone! It had only been a few seconds since Tang Zhens aura appeared and disappeared. With the abnormal teleportation ability and magical applications of his cell phone, he had the capital to act wantonly in the alternate world. The group of Zombie Centurions didnt see Tang Zhen himself. They only sensed an unfamiliar aura that didnt belong to the zombie monsters and prepared to clean it up as usual. Unexpectedly, after a strong light, the unfamiliar aura disappeared, leaving behind a smoking thing A Zombie Centurion pinched this thing curiously, brought it in front of its eyes, and sniffed it. After smelling it, it seemed to think that the smoke coming out of the fuse smelled very good, so it sniffed hard again. When the Zombie Centurions beside him saw this, they immediately approached curiously. Then, these Zombie Centurions started staring at this smoking little thing intently. For the Zombie Centurions who were several meters tall, this thing that was not even the size of their palms was indeed a little thing! The fuse was very short. At this moment, it had already burned to the end. Then, there was a loud bang! A violent airflow and huge sound wave erupted from the inside of this little thing, blowing these huge Zombie Centurions away. Perhaps it was because these Zombie Centurions were too strong, but Tang Zhens bomb actually didnt even kill a Zombie Centurion. Instead, the Zombie Centurions were only crippled. The sudden explosion immediately caused the interior of the wild building to be in chaos. The roars of the zombie monsters rose and fell. Even the zombie monsters outside heard the roar, but without the permission of the Zombie Lord, these low-level zombie monsters didnt dare to enter the wild building at all. Just as these Zombie Centurions were in chaos, Tang Zhen appeared in the room again. Sensing the power of the explosion, but knowing that he had yet to kill them, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh. The bodies of these Zombie Centurions were really strong. The bomb he had just thrown used a total of 200 grams of explosives. The ten-meter range was enough to kill all creatures, but it still couldnt take the lives of these Zombie Centurions. Could it be that after the monster entered level four, they would become extremely difficult to deal with? It was better to avoid trouble. It was better to leave this place as soon as possible! Sons Uon With the cover of the Quantum Invisibility Screen, Tang Zhen quickly activated the Light Body Technique on his leather wrist guard and rushed out of the room almost without touching the ground. The moment he rushed out, Tang Zhen had the urge to cry. It was really not easy! The hall in front of him was in a mess. Broken items were everywhere. The injured Zombie Centurions rolled around on the ground. Those who werent injured werent much better. The shock wave from the explosion made them dizzy. They were dizzy and probably wouldnt recover for a long time. They didnt notice Tang Zhens appearance at all. If Tang Zhen overestimated himself and took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, he might very well encounter the desperate counterattack of the Zombie Centurions. Compared to the powerful physical body of the Zombie Centurion, his weak body might not even be able to withstand a heavy blow from the Zombie Centurions. In that case, it was better not to take the risk. Tang Zhen thought about it and was about to quickly escape. However, when his gaze swept to the huge statue not far away and saw the scene below the statue, his heart couldnt help but tremble. He had just taken a step forward when he stopped. In Tang Zhens memories, there should have been a black altar there, but now that he looked again, the black altar was no longer visible. The black altar didnt disappear. Instead, it was drowned by a huge blood pool built with dense corpses. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he immediately understood. No wonder the smell of blood here was so strong. Looking at the area of the blood pool, who knew how much blood was needed to fill it? In the corpse wall surrounding the black altar, the broken corpses of monsters were strangely glued together by a red substance, as if their flesh and blood had grown into one. Tang Zhen roughly estimated that such a huge blood pool needed at least thousands of monster corpses. Tang Zhen was happy to see monsters killing monsters. However, when Tang Zhen saw the heads of the wanderers floating in the blood pool, an unknown anger surged into the sky. Damn it, these damn beasts! Tang Zhen gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with a terrifying cold light. He really couldnt tolerate humans being killed so unscrupulously, even if this was an alternate world. It didnt matter even if these wanderers were completely unrelated to him! It was difficult for him to see injustice like this! Tang Zhen didnt know what the use of the blood pool built by the zombie monster was, but it didnt stop him from wanting to destroy this damn thing. Once this thought appeared, Tang Zhen couldnt extinguish it anymore. With a thought, another bomb appeared in his hand. He would destroy everything with a bomb and make the zombie monsters work for nothing. But just as Tang Zhen was about to throw the bomb, he was surprised to discover that something seemed to be placed on the black altar in the blood pool. It was floating in the pool of blood. What the hell is this? Its actually soaking in the blood pool? Tang Zhen was puzzled. Before the lightness skill disappeared, he immediately rushed to the edge of the blood pool. The dark hall couldnt affect his vision. With a scan of the data battle interface, he saw the item on the black altar clearly. However, this item was a little unimaginable. It was the corpse of a young wanderer. His figure was perfect, his muscles were filled with explosive power, and his face was extremely handsome. Now, his body was placed in the center of the altar, completely naked and soaked in blood. The contrast between blood and flesh was so obvious! However, what made Tang Zhen feel strange was that eight blood-red blood vessels were deeply stabbed in the young mans head and heart. It looked very disgusting. These blood vessels slowly squirmed like intestinal walls, connecting to the eight statues around the black altar. On the eight black statues, there seemed to be something like weeds growing on them. After passing through countless heads, they plunged deep into the blood pool. These root-like things also slowly squirmed, as if they were absorbing something from the blood and heads. The young mans body was covered in strange runes. As the blood-red pipe continuously inputted the shimmering substance into his body, the strange runes flickered and flickered with a dark red luster. Tang Zhen stared intently at the young mans corpse. He had a faint feeling that this should be a very evil ritual carried out by the zombie monsters. At this moment, a caption suddenly appeared in front of him. The monster detector had activated. [Zombie King Clone (Immature Body) The clone of one of the eight Zombie Kings of the Zombie Race from an unknown small world, a level-four monster. Through the cultivation of the blood pool ritual, after maturing, it can be a temporary body used to host the Zombie King after the Zombie Kings soul descends. Its physical body is strong and perfect, and it is invulnerable to physical attacks. The flaw of the immature body is that it is vulnerable to soul attacks.) Tang Zhen saw the introduction on the screen and was immediately shocked. It turned out that these zombie monsters werent wild monsters, but from an unknown small world. Just like him, they could be considered transmigrators! Especially the corpse in front of him. It was actually a clone cultivated for the Zombie King in that unknown small world to prepare for the future when its soul descended into this world! Apart from killing and destruction, these zombie monsters couldnt do anything good. Perhaps they would turn everyone into zombie monsters. If that was the case, how could Tang Zhen survive in this world? Damn it, youre snatching business from me. Youre tired of living! A cold light flashed in Tang Zhens eyes, and killing intent immediately rose in his heart. In that case, he definitely couldnt let the other party succeed. Chapter 38 - Soul Descent! Chapter 38 Soul Descent! The Zombie King clone was very powerful. It was only a level-four immature body, but it already had an abnormal defense that was invulnerable to physical attacks. Once it was cultivated, wouldnt the Zombie Kings soul be even more abnormal if it entered the body! No, he had to destroy it completely before it became mature! However, Tang Zhen was at a loss as to how to destroy the Zombie King clone. The monster detector had already explained that this Zombie King clone was invulnerable. Even if he took out that incomparably sharp purple short sword, he might not be able to hurt it at all. Even a level-four zombie monster centurion couldnt die in a violent close-range explosion, let alone a Zombie King clone! The monster detector had already indicated that if he wanted to hurt this monster, he had to use a soul attack, but he didnt have any soul attack methods. If he needed to use a Soul attack, did it mean that the Zombie King clone that had yet to host the Zombie Kings soul already had its own soul? Tang Zhen frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, his expression lit up as he quickly opened an app on his cell phone. There were two modes to the Adjustable Neural Organ Infrasonic Generator. The two modes were meant for different targets and had a different Hertz for each mode. Looking at the introduction in the app, Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes. He had specially checked the principle of the infrasonic wave previously. The vibration frequency of some frequency infrasonic waves were similar or even the same as the vibration frequency of human organs. It was very easy for these sound waves to resonate with human organs. This kind of resonance from the outside world was very harmful to the human body. It could cause an extremely serious burden on the human body, causing organs to deform, shift, and even break. It could even kill the other party. The advanced technology in the application store was naturally not simple. Its lethality far exceeded ordinary infrasonic weapons. Its efficiency and death rate were extremely high! This was like a caged tiger. If this thing was used in the original world, it would undoubtedly cause a terrifying disaster. This thing was useful for humans, but he didnt know if it was also effective against this Zombie King clone? Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment, but his eyes narrowed in the next moment. Forget it, he would give it a try first! First, he locked onto the target and set it to the automatic capture and analysis mode to determine the frequency that could affect the Zombie King clone. Then, it continued to attack in a fixed direction. Just as Tang Zhen activated the infrasonic wave generator, a sound wave that couldnt be heard by human ears attacked the corpse in the blood pool. Fortunately, this advanced technology could customize its attacks and protect the user. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might have been hit without anyone knowing. Seeing that the infrasonic weapon was operating, although Tang Zhen couldnt hear it, he silently stared at the Zombie King clone in the blood pool, wanting to see something to happen. Unfortunately, after waiting for half a minute, nothing happened. Tang Zhen sighed in disappointment. It looked like even infrasonic weapons were helpless against the invulnerable Zombie King clone. But even if he couldnt destroy the clone, he still wanted to blow up this blood pool! Even if he only ended up delaying the cultivation period of the Zombie King clone, it would still be a blow to the zombie race. Just as this thought appeared in Tang Zhens heart, he suddenly discovered that the Zombie King clone in the blood pool actually squirmed slightly. Then, a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of the Zombie King clones mouth. Thick blood lines appeared on the surface of its perfect body. Even the private parts of its lower body were bleeding. Haha, it worked! Tang Zhen was delighted when he saw this and prepared to continue attacking. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen felt a faint oppressive aura in the air, making it difficult for him to breathe. His hair stood on end, as if there was an extremely ferocious pair of eyes looking at him through the endless void. The gaze in those eyes seemed to want to cut him into pieces. This feeling made Tang Zhen extremely uncomfortable. He struggled hard before breaking free from this nightmare-like feeling. At this moment, he vaguely discovered through the maps perspective that a blood-colored thread seemed to have stretched out of the void and pierced into the forehead of the Zombie King clone. Before he could take a closer look, the Zombie King clone lying in the center of the black altar had already instantly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes. Tang Zhen, who was observing the blood-colored thread, directly met the gaze of those blood-colored eyes! Boom! Tang Zhen felt his mind go blank as he stood rooted to the ground. What a terrifying pair of eyes. Tang Zhen only took a look and felt that he had fallen into endless fear. At the same time, a scene from his cell phone suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a world completely formed by the Zombie Race. Everything there was withered, not a blade of grass grew, and the aura of death and corruption was everywhere. In this abandoned world, countless zombies lived. Members of the Zombie Race were once creatures of this world, but because they angered the legendary god, the vitality of the entire planet was destroyed, but their corpses never decayed. Later on, for some reason, these immortal corpses developed intelligence and had the ability to cultivate and advance. They called themselves the Zombie Race. In the endless years, these zombies fought and killed each other. In the end, eight great Zombie Kings were born, each ruling their own area. The zombie monsters that entered the Building World were subordinates of the Spirit Brain Zombie King. In fact, the Spirit Brain Zombie King had mastered the method to enter this world from a secret text found in some ancient ruins it accidentally discovered. Because of the mysterious power of this world, any guest from another world who entered this world would form a brain bead in their mind, lose their original consciousness, and become a monster member of this world. This power was extremely powerful, and even the Spirit Brain Zombie King couldnt resist it. As long as its main body entered this world, no matter how strong it was, it would inevitably become a monster in the end! The Spirit Brain Zombie King had found the only way to bypass this, which was to use the body of the natives of this world to nurture a clone. Then, its soul could descend and board. Then, it would command the army to plunder the resources of this world and turn all the creatures in Building World into zombie slaves! The Spirit Brain Zombie King used countless resources and great power to send these zombie monsters into this world. He also managed to retain the consciousness of the Zombie Lord for a short period of time. This way, the Zombie Lord and its subordinates would be the advance team and start to build the altar. Then, they would nurture the Zombie King clone and prepare to welcome the descent of the Zombie Kings soul! In the box that Tang Zhen stole last time, there was a drop of the Zombie Kings blood essence that could be used to nurture the Zombie King clone. After the box was stolen by Tang Zhen, the Zombie Lord without the Zombie Kings blood essence could only use its own blood essence to replace the Zombie Kings blood essence. However, the Zombie King clone cultivated was far inferior to the clone cultivated by the Zombie Kings blood essence! Just as Tang Zhen saw this, he felt a pain in his head. Then, the continuous images disappeared! Hmph! A familiar snort sounded in Tang Zhens ears, but it made his chest involuntarily tighten and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The infrasound generator suddenly closed forcefully, and his body involuntarily fell into the blood pool. I cant believe that there actually exists a creature who can hurt my clone and even read my memories. What a shocking dirty creature! A cold and ruthless voice came from the mouth of the Zombie King clone. Its blood-red eyes also looked at Tang Zhen intently, their eyes containing a trace of surprise and complete contempt as if it was looking at an ant. After saying this, the Zombie King clone no longer looked at Tang Zhen. It closed its eyes and stopped moving. However, the tentacles of the eight statues in the blood pool squirmed silently towards Tang Zhen at the same time. For a moment, heads rolled in the blood pool, as if countless heads surged towards Tang Zhen. The expression of every head was incomparably painful and ferocious. Looking at the head slowly surging towards him, Tang Zhen, who had fallen into the blood pool, panicked. He used his arm to prop himself up from the bottom of the blood pool. But just as his palm touched the ground of the blood pool, he felt that the bottom of the blood pool was a little strange. It seemed to be covered in smooth pebble-like objects. At the same time, the cell phone hanging around his neck vibrated gently again. This scene was so familiar. At this moment, how could Tang Zhen not guess what was at the bottom of the blood pool! If you dare to hurt me, Ill make you pay the price! Tang Zhen, who was lying in the blood pool, had a face full of dirty blood. He roared at the cell phone in his heart, Absorb, absorb it all! Boom! After receiving the order, the cell phone couldnt wait to start absorbing. The speed was astonishing. As the cell phone absorbed crazily, the beads at the bottom of the blood pool were actually instantly emptied. The eight black statues that had originally stretched their tentacles towards Tang Zhen actually let out a strange cry in unison. All the tentacles on their bodies flew out of the blood pool, and countless heads fluttered as they pounced fiercely at Tang Zhen. At the same time, the black altar also emitted an explosion! Chapter 39 - The Zombie King Clone That Was "Killed" by an Ant! Chapter 39 The Zombie King Clone That Was Killed by an Ant! Lowly ant, youre courting death! The angry voice of the Zombie King clone sounded again. This time, its body slowly floated in the air and suddenly stood up. Its blood-colored long hair instantly became extremely long. A portion of its long hair covered its lower body, and the rest of its hair slowly danced and squirmed around its body like a living thing. The Zombie King clone looked at Tang Zhen fiercely. It was obvious that Tang Zhens actions had completely angered it! You keep calling an ant Shut up! Im not an ant! Tang Zhen opened his mouth and cursed. At the same time, he glared back without showing any weakness. There was not a trace of fear in his eyes. Tang Zhen still had his life-saving ability. Although using it in front of the Spirit Brain Zombie King, who knew spatial teleportation ability, might lead to unimaginable consequences, Tang Zhen couldnt care less. It was really a life-and-death moment, he couldnt care too much. However, apart from using his teleportation ability, he seemed to have other choices. For example In the cell phone, there was an app store filled with advanced technology! Tang Zhen was clearly in a life-and-death crisis, but many thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning. However, his slightly absent-minded expression made the Zombie King clone misunderstand. In fact, the other party took it as silent contempt. The Spirit Brain Zombie King led its subordinates to fight in all directions and kill countless powerful opponents. In the end, it became one of the eight great Zombie Kings. When had a low ant ever revealed such an expression in front of it? Even if it had done it before, the final outcome was that the other partys body and soul were destroyed by it. As a dignified Zombie King, it couldnt tolerate any disrespect! At this moment, ferocious flames shot out of the eyes of the Zombie King clone. Strands of hair fluttered automatically without wind, and it pounced over with the tentacles of the black statues, wanting to immediately suck Tang Zhen dry and kill him. However, Tang Zhen didnt give it this chance at all. Just before these attacks descended, he raised his middle finger at the Zombie King clone and his body flashed strangely. In front of the Spirit Brain Zombie King, Tang Zhen himself actually disappeared strangely! When Tang Zhen appeared again, his body was actually a hundred meters away. As he turned around, he cursed at the Spirit Brain Zombie King Go to hell, you shameless exhibitionist! After Tang Zhen cursed, something with clear smoke was thrown over from afar. Then, it fell into the blood pool with a splash. When the Zombie King clone floating in the blood pool saw this scene, its eyes were filled with surprise. This lowly little ant in front of it actually mastered the teleportation skill that it could barely use! Even if the Zombie Kings main body used this secret skill, a trace of energy wave would appear before it was activated. However, before this little ant teleported, there was no abnormality at all. Moreover, the other party was so weak. The Spirit Brain Zombie King immediately became interested in Tang Zhen. It wanted to capture him and dissect him for research before turning him into a zombie slave and locking him in the laboratory. Relying on the strength of its clone, the Spirit Brain Zombie King completely ignored the little thing thrown by Tang Zhen and stared fixedly at Tang Zhen. However, because of its contempt, Tang Zhens bomb easily fell into the blood pool. Boom! After a loud bang, the blood pool was blown into pieces. A pool of dirty blood was scattered everywhere by the shock wave of the explosion. Even the black altar was severely damaged. Among the eight black statues, three had been completely destroyed. The other five were also covered in cracks, and purple-black liquid was constantly seeping out. Ah, Im going to kill you! As soon as the blood pool was blown up, the Zombie King clone immediately felt weak, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger. In the distant unknown world, the gloomy-faced Spirit Brain Zombie King was about to go crazy. It had already forgotten how many years it had been since it was this angry! The current Zombie King clone had yet to mature. It could only carry an extremely weak trace of its soul and any attack it suffered would still leave irreparable damage. However, it had no choice but to come because it felt that a strange power was constantly destroying its clone. If he didnt take action to solve it, it probably wouldnt be long before the organs and meridians of this clone turned into a pile of meat. Previously, when the Zombie Lord lost its blood essence, its plan had already been obstructed. If it werent for the fact that it still needed to rely on the Zombie Lord to carry out its plan, the Spirit Brain Zombie King might have immediately killed its stupid subordinate. The blood essence of the Zombie Race was extremely precious. It often required countless years to condense a single drop. as nov Aside from being cultivated with the blood essence of the Zombie Lord, the Zombie King clone was now also injured. If it didnt stop the other party, it would probably have to wait for countless years before the cultivation of the next clone could be completed. Therefore, the Spirit Brain Zombie Kings soul had no choice but to descend forcefully, preparing to kill this ant that dared to destroy its clone. But looking at the terrible scene now, this guy he regarded as an ant had not only damaged his clone, but also destroyed the black altar used to nurture his clone. The Spirit Brain Zombie King went crazy. If it had known earlier, it would have killed this guy without hesitation! However, it seemed to be too late. The Spirit Brain Zombie King had already sensed that this clones repulsive force was getting stronger and stronger, and the mysterious power of this world was also driving his soul out of this world. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was about to rush out of the building, with an indignant expression, the Spirit Brain Zombie King raised its arm and pointed at his back from afar. Then, a blood-colored light dot flew into his body. After being infected by the aura of this Zombie Kings Oath of Death, you will be hunted down by all the Zombie Race. Damn ant, I definitely wont let you off. Sooner or later, Ill turn you into my zombie slave! The Spirit Brain Zombie King roared indignantly. Then, its Zombie King clones eyes bulged out. A few strange sounds came from its throat, and it actually fell to the ground with seven apertures bleeding. Before long, the Zombie King clone slowly squirmed and collapsed, finally turning into a pile of meat. Tang Zhen didnt know that the Spirit Brain Zombie King, one of the eight Zombie Kings of the Zombie Race, had actually been crippled by him! He also didnt know that at the last moment before the Spirit Brain Zombie Kings soul left, it threw a Zombie King Oath that was tainted with the aura of a Zombie King on him! This was the hunting signal agreed by the eight Zombie Kings of the Zombie Race. Once it was released, the Zombie Race would all pursue the target ruthlessly. Perhaps the indignant Spirit Brain Zombie King would still come up with other methods to continue its plan to conquer the Building World, but those things were temporarily unrelated to Tang Zhen, who was busy fleeing Tang Zhen, who had just escaped from the wild building, was almost surrounded by all the zombie monsters outside the building! Tang Zhen was extremely depressed. How did these zombie monsters discover him? He had clearly activated the Quantum Invisibility Screen! The last time he sneaked into the wild building, these zombie monsters had yet to discover him. But now, he seemed to have become the sworn enemy of all the zombie monsters. They all widened their red eyes and pounced at him desperately. They seemed to want to swallow him alive! Although these zombie monsters couldnt see him, they could lock onto his position. Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers raised their weapons and tried to smash his face while zombie archers raised their tattered battle bow and shot randomly! Tang Zhens current appearance was as miserable as it could be. Tang Zhen took out the purple short sword he named Purple Lightning and counterattacked as he dodged. If not for the defense of his black cloak, he would have been covered in injuries. Chapter 40 - Escape from the Zombie Army! Chapter 40 Escape from the Zombie Army! The sharpness of Purple Lightning was indeed extraordinary. The zombie monsters flexible and strong body was actually unable to block Purple Lightnings cutting. The sword easily pierced into the zombie monsters body. With a sharp weapon in hand, Tang Zhen, who was at level two, had already killed four Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers. Compared to the last time when he relied on schemes to deal with those Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers, Tang Zhen was really fighting in close combat this time. The shocking battle between life and death made Tang Zhens blood boil. There were no less than hundreds of zombie monsters densely surrounding him. The four Saber Shield Ghost Soldiers that Tang Zhen killed were nothing at all. Often, just as he killed a zombie monster, the next one would rush up impatiently. Damn, what sin have I committed? Tang Zhens mouth tasted like blood. In just a few minutes of being surrounded, he had already suffered countless heavy blows. Almost every attack could crush a strong adult man to death. After all, these monsters had powerful strength that far exceeded ordinary humans. It was all thanks to the protection of the black cloak that he didnt become meat paste, but this didnt mean that Tang Zhen was fine. It was because the black cloak had an extremely good defense against cutting and piercing damage, but it seemed to be a little powerless against heavy attacks. The strength could still be felt faintly through the black cloak. Although it was much weaker, Tang Zhen was still shocked until he almost vomited blood. I have to think of a way to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Im exhausted, I can only choose to teleport. But teleporting among the zombie monsters is clearly not a good idea. Tang Zhen quickly dodged the zombies attacks while thinking of a way to escape. The reason why Tang Zhen could teleport in front of the Zombie King clone and return nearly a hundred meters away from the Zombie King clone was because he had downloaded and activated a plug-in worth 500,000 gold coins just as he was about to be attacked. (Beginner-level map Instant Transmission Plug-in. Allows user to teleport anywhere in the map. It can be used once every hour. The download price is 500,000 gold coins.] The more than 500,000 gold coins he had just obtained in the blood pool were instantly consumed. After destroying the zombie monsters blood pool and obtaining another life-saving skill, Tang Zhen felt that it was worth it. Unfortunately, the map teleportation had just been used up, and the cooldown time had yet to arrive, so there was no hope at all. Tang Zhen could only find another way. He had stuffed many life-saving items into the storage space previously to prevent any accidents. He took out bombs from the space one after another and ignited them as he dodged. Then, he threw them randomly at the places with more densely-packed zombie monsters. At the same time that he threw the bomb, he also activated the infrasonic wave attack and started an indiscriminate attack. Explosions sounded one after another among the zombie monsters. Countless zombie monsters were blown into the sky and then fell heavily. Almost everywhere Tang Zhen walked in, there was an empty space cleared by the bomb. The grass was filled with the limbs and minced meat of the zombie monsters. Some level-two zombie monsters were also killed by bombs. However, no matter how many level-two monsters he killed now, it couldnt help him level up. Only by killing level-three monsters would it be helpful for his level advancement. Some level-three zombie monsters were also affected by the shock wave of the explosion, but none of them died. Their powerful bodies greatly weakened the lethality of the bomb. On the other hand, the infrasound attack used by Tang Zhen had already revealed a trace of effect. The zombie monsters that had been attacking Tang Zhen crazily previously had already become slow. They swayed left and right as they walked before they began to vomit and pee, causing extremely smelly black liquid to appear everywhere. Some of the zombie monsters had even fallen to the ground. It was impossible to tell if they were dead or alive! Tang Zhen also noticed this scene. Seeing a gap in the encirclement of the zombie monsters, how could he miss this opportunity? He immediately waved Purple Lightning crazily and forcefully opened a bloody path. Just as Tang Zhen thought that he was about to escape, a monster-like war horse blocked his path. This war horse was tall and strong, its entire body filled with muscles. At the same time, it was covered in heavy horse armor. Its blood-red beast eyes revealed the bloodthirsty killing intent that only cruel beasts had. A knight in heavy armor was sitting on a horse. In his hand was an extremely wide three-meter-long iron spear that was suffused with a blood-colored cold light. [Zombie Warhorse, level-three monster. It has a violent nature and astonishing endurance. It relies on biting and trampling attacks. Its weakness is that its afraid of strong light explosions.] [Zombie Heavy cavalry, level-four monster. Wearing heavy armor, its defense is extremely strong and its strength is incomparably great. It can use simple battle skills, and its flaw is insufficient flexibility. After leaving its mount, its battle power is greatly reduced, and it can barely move.] Just as this information flashed in front of Tang Zhens eyes, the cavalry had already shot at him with a heavy and shocking aura. If he was hit by its spear, his head would probably immediately be separated from his body. In the face of the attack of a level-four monster, how could Tang Zhen dare to let his guard down at all? At this moment, it was too late to dodge, but he took out a heavy shield from his storage space at lightning speed and faced the cavalrys steel spear. The shield Tang Zhen took out was a little unique. It was more like a huge metal defense wall than a shield. It was two meters tall and 1.5 meters wide. There was an observation hole in the middle. Tang Zhen had specially bought high-quality steel to weld it. This defensive shield weighed 230 pounds. The bottom was even welded with a support frame. It was stable and firm, completely able to withstand the violent impact of small vehicles like motorcycles. A huge shield stood in front of Tang Zhen, actually completely covering his body. If not for the powerful help of the storage space, Tang Zhen wouldnt have been able to use such an overweight defensive weapon at all. In an instant, the heavy-armored cavalrys attack arrived. Clang! With a loud bang, the heavy metal shield trembled, and a dent was left on the surface. The power of this zombie heavy cavalry was actually so powerful! Tang Zhen felt as if his arm was about to break. The vibration almost made him vomit blood, but he also dodged the fatal blow of the other partys spear. He retracted the shield at an incomparably fast speed. At the same time, Tang Zhen activated the Magnesium Explosion. An extremely dazzling light flashed, and the cavalry horse immediately neighed. It struggled uneasily and raised its two front hooves high. Seeing that he couldnt miss this opportunity, Tang Zhen charged forward and arrived below the horses abdomen. The Purple Lightning in his hand slashed at the horses back leg twice. The zombie war horse neighed again. The incomparably sharp purple lightning short sword easily cut off the war horses hind legs, causing it to fall to the ground unsteadily. Roar! The zombie monster heavy rider that landed on the ground roared and stabbed at Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen was already prepared. He released his shield to block again, but it was pierced through by the zombie heavy cavalry! At the same time that he was shocked by the powerful strength of the zombie monster heavy cavalry, Tang Zhen ran for his life into the weeds without hesitation. Chapter 41 - The Public Enemy of the zombie monsters After breaking through the obstruction of a few scattered corpse monsters at the edge of the area, Tang Zhen madly ran all the way without stopping. Only when he was three kilometers away from the wild building did he stop while panting. Tang Zhen coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He wiped the corner of his mouth, but his mind was filled with questions. Previously, when he checked the memories of the spirit brain corpse King, he found that as long as it was a visitor from another world who entered this world, a brain bead would be produced in the head, and sooner or later, they would lose their mind and become a monster that wandered around this world. Then, would his own brain also grow brain beads? would he also become a monster? This question caused Tang Zhens heart to turn cold. He was faintly worried. Even a powerful existence like The Spiritual Brain corpse King couldnt avoid this result. He was just an ordinary nobody before he transmigrated, could he really escape from this heavenly law? Even though Tang Zhen had yet to sense anything strange with his body up until now, who knew how this process was carried out? It seemed that he would have to find time to do a physical examination. He hoped that he would be safe and sound. After he stopped thinking about this, Tang Zhen thought about the spirit brain corpse Kings plan. The spiritual-brain corpse King was powerful and must have countless resources. If it insisted on coming to this world, no one would be able to stop it. First, he had stolen the corpse monster Lords chest, and now he had destroyed the blood pool used to cultivate the corpse Kings clone. The hatred between him and the spirit brain corpse King could be said to be endless. Tang Zhen knew that this matter wouldnt end so easily just from the words that the spirit brain corpse King had said before he rushed out of the building. The two sides would meet sooner or later. If that really happened, how would he deal with it? Tang Zhen thought as he walked. There were a myriad of thoughts in his heart. What he didnt know was that he had already killed the corpse Kings clone by mistake, and the spirit-brain corpse King had even issued the corpse King oath to kill! But even if he knew, it didnt matter. Anyway, it was already like this, how bad could it be? Even if the spirit brain corpse King didnt look for trouble with Tang Zhen, he still had the intention to kill it and its subordinates! Tang Zhen slowly walked along a small path in the wilderness. He was thinking about how to deal with the invasion plan of these corpse monsters. However, he did not expect an intense shout to be transmitted from the front. He carefully went forward to take a look, only to see a team of thirty to forty people besieging the three corpse monster Centurions. Although there were quite a few people on the other side, it could be seen from their attire that they were two distinct teams. One of the groups of wild cultivators in tattered armor was clearly the most common Wanderer exploration team in the wilderness. They were split into three groups and attacked the corpse monster Centurion from the outer perimeter. The group that was fighting the corpse monster Centurion head-on was a group of youths wearing the same equipment. Their combat techniques were skillful, and their cooperation was also very tacit. They had always occupied the upper hand in the battle with the corpse monster Centurion. Through the equipment of these people, Tang Zhen recognized that they were cultivators from Black Rock City. Tang Zhens eyes focused. Had Black Rock City finally made a move? After all, these zombie monsters were different from ordinary wandering monsters. They were considered invaders from other planes. Once they grew stronger, the status of Black Rock City would be in jeopardy. If he was not careful, Black Rock City would become history. Therefore, killing these invaders before they had a chance to develop was the best choice for Black Rock City. The corpse monster Centurion was dressed in black heavy armor and brandished a huge weapon that was two to three meters long. In addition to his strong body, his combat power was very strong. There were already many human corpses lying around the battlefield, and the corpse monster Centurion was still killing like a tiger. Even though their bodies were covered in wounds and the arrows on their bodies were like porcupines, they showed no signs of weakening. Fighting with such a perverted monster was a form of torture in itself! Tang Zhen felt bored after watching for a while. He activated the quantum stealth light screen and prepared to quietly go around the edge of the battlefield. However, just as he was halfway around the battlefield, a corpse monster Centurion that was closest to him suddenly stopped fighting, and turned to look in his direction. Tang Zhen, who had turned on the quantum invisibility light screen, also saw this scene. He looked at the corpse monster Centurion in a daze and thought,is this guy targeting me? This thought had just surfaced in Tang Zhens mind when he saw that the corpse monster Centurion had actually given up on fighting. It let out a furious roar and pounced straight at his position. F * ck your grandma! Tang Zhens tone was a little flustered and exasperated. You dont care about the many enemies in front of you, but you just had to come for your father. Did I dig up your ancestral grave? I turned on my invisibility, but I could still find him. The even worse scene was yet to come. As the first corpse monster Centurion left the battle and rushed towards Tang Zhen, the remaining two corpse monster Centurions seemed to have also discovered Tang Zhen and actually pounced over at the same time. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to turn his head and run. At the same time, he was wailing in his heart. Could it be that my taunting ability has already broken through the horizon? Im actually shouting for a beating in a strange manner! After rushing out of the wild building, Tang Zhen discovered that these corpse monsters that originally couldnt see him actually seemed to have an anti-stealth ability. Not only could they accurately lock onto his position, but they also had a stance of not giving up until one of them died. No matter how stupid Tang Zhen was, he could guess that he had been tricked by the spirit brain corpse King. You cant kill me yourself, but you got a bunch of little pawns to disgust me. But you cant even beat these little pawns, so you can only run as far as you can. Just you wait, this isnt over! Tang Zhen cursed and swore in his heart as he ran in the direction of Black Rock City. The group of Wanderers and Black Rock City cultivators who had previously besieged the three-headed monster Centurion were confused by the scene in front of them. Whats wrong with these monsters? they actually turned around and ran away after fighting for a while. This had never happened before! &Nbsp; it must be known that these monsters were all one-track minded. Once they started fighting, it would be either one of them dying. Even if they wanted to escape, it should be the humans. As monsters, you actually fled at the last minute. How can you face the elders of Jiang Dong in the future? However, from the looks of these monsters rage, they didnt seem to be running away. Instead, they seemed to be chasing after their mortal enemies. Moreover, they were moving in a strange direction. Holy shit, its Black Rock City! Immediately, the cultivators of Black Rock City felt their hair stand on end. Each and every one of them started to run as fast as the wind and began to chase after the three corpse monster Centurions with all their might. The eyes of the cultivators from Black Rock City who were following closely behind turned red. They could not allow these monsters to get close to Black Rock City. That was their home! Whether it was the Wanderers or the residents of the city, the meaning of their home was extremely sacred, and it was worth them risking their lives to protect it. When the Wanderers saw the Black Rock City cultivators chasing after the corpse monster Centurion with all their might, they did not want to be outdone. They fought to be the first to catch up. He had to take advantage of this rare opportunity to get along well with the cultivators of Black Rock City. If one of the cultivators found him pleasing to the eye and rewarded him with a precious recommendation from the residents of the tower City, he would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life! There was more than one Wanderer with this thought in mind, so they ran as fast as they could. Their speed was not inferior to the cultivators of the same level in Black Rock City, who were much more powerful than them. As a result, many Wanderers saw such a scene along the way. The three corpse monster Centurions ran forward like crazy, their huge feet stomping on the ground, producing a muffled sound that was like the beating of drums. They ran while waving their weapons, as if they were mortal enemies. Behind the monster was a group of cultivators from Black Rock City and a group of Wanderers and wild cultivators who were out of breath. However, no one could see that in front of these monsters and Wanderers, there was a visitor from another world who had run so far that he was about to vomit blood! Chapter 42 - Black Rock City_1 When he first started to escape, Tang Zhen actually wanted to activate the teleportation to escape. Because he had only run for a short time, his legs were already numb and sore. At the same time, his chest felt tight and his breathing became rapid. However, when he inadvertently turned his head to observe, he found that in addition to the corpse monster Centurion who was in hot pursuit, there were also dozens of people following closely behind. In the process of the pursuit, not a single person was left behind. At the same time that he admired the perseverance of these people, Tang Zhen also suddenly realized that he might have relied too much on those applications and had neglected the increase of his own strength. It was just three corpse monster Centurions, and they had already put him in such a difficult situation. If the spirit brain corpse King were to personally chase after him, what would he have to resist? Tang Zhen felt a little guilty when he thought of this. In terms of cultivation, he definitely couldnt compare to The Spiritual Brain corpse King. After all, the other party was a dignified corpse King, and any of his subordinates would probably have the cultivation of a Lord-tier! If he was not a match for them, he could still activate the teleportation to escape. However, there was a certain risk in activating the teleportation. If The Spiritual Brain corpse King had the ability to crack or limit the teleportation, then he would really be dumbfounded. Didnt he see that when the corpse Kings soul descended, the infrasonic wave was forcefully shut off? from this, it could be seen that the other party had power and means that he couldnt resist. Whats more, the other party had only descended with a wisp of his soul. If this soul had been a little stronger, the situation would have become extremely terrible, and it would be uncertain if he could escape unscathed. In a situation where he could not count on any of these, the only thing that could help him was his own strength. Strength came from tough training and cultivation. This was an eternal truth! Tang Zhen believed that he should be able to defeat the Rogue cultivators among the cultivators of the same level. This was because his physique was better than ordinary Wanderers. However, he wasnt confident when he fought Lou Cheng. After all, he had seen the battle scenes of cultivator Lou Cheng several times before. After comparison, he found that cultivator Lou Chengs combat power was not just a little higher than his. They were all at the same level, so why was the other partys strength so high? wasnt it all due to bitter cultivation? Even if the cultivation conditions of the cultivators in loucheng were much higher than that of the Wanderers and wild cultivators, Tang Zhen was not any worse than them. In fact, he had far surpassed them. Since that was the case, why should he be worse than them? It seemed that he had been relying too much on external objects all this time and had neglected the improvement of his own strength! Tang Zhens eyes hardened when he thought of this. Since this was the case, he would start working hard today and see if he could break through his limits! He wouldnt put himself in danger. He would only try his best to stimulate his maximum power. Once things got out of hand, he would also activate the teleportation to leave. Hence, Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and persevered. Even though he was exhausted during the running process, he still felt that he had not reached his limit. Hence, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Tang Zhen did not know how long he had been running for as he persevered like this time and time again. When he felt that his consciousness was a little dazed, he felt a wave of strength being stimulated from the depths of his body. Even if this strength was as thin as a thread, it still caused Tang Zhen to feel joy in his heart. He knew that this was the extreme potential strength that he was pursuing. This power was the root cause of the disparity in strength between cultivators of the same level. Lou Cheng could stimulate this power through inheritance and support. As for wild cultivators, due to the lack of inheritances and resources, only a very small number of people could activate this power! Due to the awakening and stimulation of this extreme strength, Tang Zhen felt that his entire body was filled with strength. Just as he was about to continue to run madly, he suddenly discovered that an incomparably huge building had appeared in front of him. Looking carefully, it was the Overlord of the nearby wilderness, the Black Rock Castle. At that moment, a group of cultivators had already rushed out of black Rock Citys Gate. They were riding on warhorses and were charging towards him. It was likely that the cultivators guarding the city had discovered the corpse monster Centurion behind him. As they were responsible for the safety of Black Rock City, these cultivators naturally would not allow the corpse monster Centurion to come close to this place. Otherwise, it would be a dereliction of their duty. At the same time when these cultivators appeared, Tang Zhen also discovered that there was a strange movement inside the tower. On a window fifty meters above the ground in the Black Rock tower, Tang Zhen saw a few human figures flashing. They seemed to be operating some sort of machine. A moment later, a few black dots shot out from the window, and their target was the corpse monster Centurion that was chasing after him. Pfft! After a few muffled sounds like leather being hit, the three corpse monster Centurions howled towards the sky, but they were pierced through by a few black giant arrows! The huge black arrow was stuck in the corpse monster Centurions body, which was a few meters tall. The scene was extremely eye-piercing. The destructive power of these black arrows was extremely strong. Even if the corpse monster Centurions body was extremely strong, he could not withstand such a powerful weapon. Taking advantage of the delay caused by the corpse monster Centurions injuries, the pursuers and reinforcements swarmed forward at the same time, surrounding the corpse monster Centurion in a frenzied attack. Many ants could kill an elephant, and a fierce tiger feared a pack of wolves! In just a few minutes, the heavily injured three corpse monster Centurions were cut down and fell to the ground. After struggling for a while, they were completely killed. Tang Zhen, who was invisibly sitting by the side, watched all of this. His heart became even more eager to possess his own strength. He didnt need to run his own errands. When fighting, he would listen to his orders, and his subordinates would rush up. Just thinking about it felt satisfying. No, he had to go back and tell Qian Long that there was danger everywhere. He had to recruit as many soldiers as possible. If he could get a group of powerful subordinates, then even if the spiritual-brain corpse King came, he would have a helper. Would his chances of winning increase a little? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more excited he became. He impatiently wanted to run back to Wanderer town to discuss this with the thousand Dragons, but he didnt expect that his legs were already extremely numb. He fell to the ground the moment he got up. Tang Zhen could only reply with a bitter smile. Although he had successfully stimulated his strength to its limit this time around, the damage to his body was not small. It was likely that he would need to properly recuperate. Since he was temporarily unable to move, Tang Zhen took out a pair of binoculars from his storage space and began to carefully observe the situation in Black Rock City. From the outside, Black Rock City looked similar to the ordinary residential buildings in his original world. However, it was more ancient and heavy, as indestructible as a Black Rock. Perhaps this was the origin of the name Black Rock City. Unlike the residential buildings, most of the windows outside the building had been sealed off or transformed into a shooting platform. At the top of the tower, there were several strangely-shaped giant ballistae. The ordinary citizens of Black Rock City lived in the large inner courtyard of the tower. For many of the residents of the city, the city was the world they lived in. Some of them had never stepped out of the gate of the city in their entire lives. This was the world of loucheng. The inside and outside of the city were two completely different worlds! Chapter 43 - Seeing and hearing in Black Rock City (1) The movement caused by the corpse monster Centurion earlier was not small. At this moment, there were many human figures flashing by the windows of Black Rock City, as if they were observing the movement below. The cultivators from Black Rock City loaded the corpses of the three corpse monster Centurions onto the horse carriages and prepared to pull them into Black Rock City. The Wanderers and wild cultivators who had been chasing after them along the way were chased away. This was because Wanderers were strictly prohibited from approaching within a one-kilometer radius of Black Rock City. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy! This time, they were being lenient on them for helping to kill the corpse monster Centurion. Otherwise, the cultivators guarding Black Rock City would have attacked them long ago. The Wanderers and wild cultivators left resentfully. Tang Zhen endured the pain in his legs and quietly followed behind these cultivators. He walked step by step through the main gate of Black Rock City. Under the protection of the quantum stealth light curtain, no cultivator in Black Rock City discovered Tang Zhen, who was not a resident of Lou city. The huge metal gate of Black Rock City was driven by a lever and a gear. Usually, it would only open a small door that could only accommodate two people. This time, because they were using a carriage, the huge metal door was only raised by a third. After Tang Zhen passed through the large metal door, a wave of ka ka sounds of huge gears grinding together could be heard. The metal door slowly descended, isolating the wilderness outside. In the inner space of the tower, Tang Zhen was standing in a spacious passage that was several meters high. On both sides of the passage, there was a huge metal Brazier every ten meters. A white oil was piled up in it. After it was lit, it was not only extremely bright but also emitted a faint fragrance. On the walls of the tunnel were murals. The contents of the murals seemed to be the founding process of Black Rock City and its former glory. According to the contents of the murals, the first founder of Black Rock City came from a very distant place. He was a noble child in a giant city. He had yearned for an adventurers life in the wilderness since he was young, and he also hoped to become the city Lord of a Tower City and make his family more prosperous! So, on the second day after the coming-of-age ceremony, he led his guards and began to travel in the wilderness. During this period, they had encountered countless dangers and entered countless magical areas. With courage and luck, this noble child finally gathered all the materials needed to build a city and built Black Rock City far away from home. Then, there were also scenes of monsters attacking the city, leveling up the city, and fighting with other cities. There were dozens of them. After Tang Zhen finished looking at these murals, he pondered for a moment before he began to move towards the inner part of Black Rock City. After walking through a passage that was nearly a hundred meters long, a large door appeared in front of Tang Zhen. At the same time, the bustling voices of people were transmitted over. It was a huge open-air square. Many residents of the city were strolling leisurely in the square. They were dressed neatly and cleanly, and there was no trace of the panic and confusion of Wanderers on their faces. Instead, they looked relaxed and calm. Tang Zhen walked into a hidden corner. After turning off the quantum stealth light beam, he imitated the form of the Lou citys residents and easily mixed into the crowd in the square. The square covered a large area. It was located in the center of Black Rock City and was about 30000 square meters in size. It was surrounded by tall buildings. Most of the time, the square was covered in shadows, but the sun was right above the square. The sun was warm and comfortable, so it was no wonder that so many residents of the building came out for a walk. In the middle of the square stood a huge emerald green statue. From its appearance, it should be the founder of Black Rock City, the noble son from a distant city. Tang Zhen looked at the statue from afar and discovered that the surface of the statue seemed to have a faint flowing light flashing. It seemed to be carved from some kind of crystal clear Jade. Tang Zhen had been in the tower world for so long, but this was the first time he had seen something similar to Jade. He couldnt help but feel a trace of curiosity. Tang Zhen, who had a carefree expression, slowly walked to the front of the statue and carefully observed it. The material used for this statue was completely dark green and looked tender and attractive. It was very similar to the Jade that Tang Zhen had seen in a jewelry store. Moreover, it was the top grade! Tang Zhen didnt know much about pearls and jades. He wasnt sure if this was jadeite or not. After all, there were many types of jadeite that had similar colors. He couldnt even tell jadeite and nephrite apart. However, none of these could stop Tang Zhens plan to take action! Thats right. Tang Zhen had taken a fancy to this beautiful jade and was prepared to secretly take a piece off and bring it back to be appraised. After looking around and seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Tang Zhen took out the purple electric short sword from the storage space with lightning speed and applied force on the damaged base of the statue. With strength that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, coupled with the incomparably sharp purple lightning short sword, a bowl-sized jade stone was directly cut off. It was then quickly kept by Tang Zhen into his storage space. After he was done with this, Tang Zhen left the statue in the middle of the square as if nothing had happened and began to stroll around. Tang Zhen discovered that there were shops next to each other on the edge of the square. These shops operated many items. There were clothes, food, medicinal herbs, and grocery stores. Tang Zhen chose a weapons store and slowly walked in. The weapon shop was about a few hundred square meters in size and was divided into three floors. The first floor was the hall where one could browse and choose at will, while the second floor required a waist token of a cultivator from Black Rock City to enter. As for the shops on the third floor, only the shops distinguished guests could enter. Compared to the weapons in the Wanderer towns weapon store, the weapons in the BlackRock citys weapon store were clearly of a higher grade. Just from their appearance, they looked much better. The skilled craftsmen of Black Rock City had not only improved the quality of these cold weapons, but they had also spent a lot of effort on the decoration. For example, the longsword in front of Tang Zhen used techniques such as hollow and embedding. Gemstones and the bones and teeth of some monsters were decorated on the scabbard, making the shape of the longsword extremely beautiful. The swords body was folded, forged, and washed with acid, so that the patterns on the swords body were revealed and looked beautiful. Tang Zhen knew that there was a type of Damascus knife in the original world, and the pattern on its surface was very similar to it. Such an exquisitely crafted sword was naturally expensive. It actually cost thirty level three brain beads, which was equivalent to three thousand level one brain beads. If the ordinary weapons on the first floor were already so expensive, then the weapons on the second and third floor would probably be even more expensive. Tang Zhen glanced at the entrance to the second floor. He really wanted to activate the quantum stealth light screen to check it out. However, the two cultivators guarding the second floor made him dispel this thought. This was because Tang Zhen could sense rank 4 energy fluctuations from the two of them. He was currently in Black Rock City and could be considered to be in a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. Tang Zhen did not want to attract unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen stood up and left the weapon shop after sweeping his gaze around once. After which, he walked into a medicinal ingredient shop at the side. Chapter 44 - The source of food for the citizens of Black Rock City Tang Zhen had just entered the medicinal herb store when he smelled an extremely special smell. He had smelled this smell a few years ago in a temple with a lot of incense. It was said that this fragrance originated from a precious spice, which was rare in production. Sometimes, a piece of top-quality spice could even be exchanged for a villa! Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen carefully savored the taste. The fragrance of this spice was indeed not bad. Following the smell, Tang Zhen turned his head and saw a small and exquisite bone incense burner placed on an ancient stone table. The smell was being emitted from this incense burner. Seeing Tang Zhens gaze land on the incense burner, a delicate and pretty young lady wearing a light green leather jacket walked over. She smiled and said to Tang Zhen, this is a spice that our shop just imported from the city of Xiangdu. Its sweet and pure, and can refresh ones mind. If you use it for a long time, itll be very helpful for your cultivation! Compared to the Wanderers outside, the girls face didnt show any signs of suffering, and her clothes were clean and proper. Tang Zhen glanced at the young lady before gently nodding his head. He opened his mouth and inquired about the price. Perhaps it was because of the high production rate in the other world, the price of this spice was not very expensive. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and took out the brain Pearl to buy a pack. After keeping the spice, Tang Zhen looked at the other products in the medicinal herb store. After looking around, Tang Zhen realized that there were many types of medicinal herbs here, but he didnt recognize any of them. This made his original plan of buying a few hundred-year-old ginseng and selling it for a high price fall through. At the same time, Tang Zhen also discovered that many of the medicinal herbs in the medicinal herb store were collected from the monsters. Bone marrow, gallbladder, blood powder, the raw materials of these herbs were all from the monsters in the wilderness. There were even some bottles with monster organs soaked in them. The girl introduced it as a tonic wine with nourishing effects. On the counter that was embedded with a glass-like transparent object, there were all kinds of finished medicines. After Tang Zhen inquired about the effects, he casually bought a few bottles and prepared to take them back to do experiments. After walking out of the medicinal herb store, Tang Zhen was thinking of finding an opportunity to sneak into the inner part of the building. However, he accidentally discovered that there were dozens of people driving a group of carriages as they headed towards the entrance of an underground parking lot. Tang Zhens heart stirred. After he found a hidden position and activated the quantum stealth light curtain, he walked over unhurriedly. This underground entrance was very spacious. There were a few Black Rock City cultivators standing guard at the entrance. Tang Zhen tried his best to be as gentle as possible as he walked over silently. After Tang Zhen went in, one of the Black Rock City cultivators who was in charge of guarding the entrance looked at the underground tunnel with a puzzled expression. He seemed to have heard a slight strange sound coming from the tunnel. After confirming that there was nothing unusual in the passage, the cultivator turned his head and no longer paid any attention. Tang Zhen followed the underground tunnel and walked for nearly a hundred meters before he discovered that he was in a huge underground space. From the size of it, it seemed to be similar to the square on the ground. Perhaps this underground space was built under the square. He carefully observed the surrounding walls of this underground space and found that they were extremely solid. As expected of a city built by the power of heaven and earth. The underground space was man-made and divided into countless small areas. They were piled up with stones and filled with soil. The surface of the soil was doused with a layer of sticky liquid that emitted a faint odor. Tang Zhen took a look and discovered that every small area was the same. Tang Zhen was quite curious when he saw this. He secretly guessed what was beneath the soil. He took out a shovel from the space, walked to a dark corner, and used the shovel to dig. After digging for only two days, he felt the shovel hit something. Forcefully pushing the shovel upwards, Tang Zhen saw a white spherical object the size of a human head being dug out. Tang Zhen carefully moved forward to observe it, only to discover that this thing was actually an extra-large potato! Even Tang Zhen couldnt tell whether this thing was a potato or not. However, looking at its appearance, it did look like a potato. However, Tang Zhen had never heard of such a large potato. Tang Zhen dug a few more times and discovered that the ground was actually densely covered with these things. Tang Zhen guessed that this thing was the main food for the Lou citys residents. Looking at the size of the basement and the size of the potatoes, God knows how many tons of potatoes would be produced in one harvest! If these potatoes could be harvested continuously, the residents of Lou city would not have to worry about food sources. Tang Zhen used to wonder what the residents of loucheng ate every day if they didnt cultivate the land and sow grain. Now, he finally knew that he had to eat these giant potatoes! He dug out two potatoes and put them in his storage space. He wanted to take them back and try to plant them. If he succeeded, he could definitely fill the stomachs of many people. However, Tang Zhen guessed that the success rate of this matter was very small. If these potatoes were so easy to cultivate, how could there be so many starving Wanderers in the wilderness? At this moment, there was no one in the entire underground space. It was impossible for those people and the carriage to disappear for no reason. Therefore, Tang Zhen guessed that there was another space in this place. After carefully searching for a while, Tang Zhen indeed discovered that another passageway had appeared in a certain dark corner. could it be that theres another level of space under this underground square? Tang Zhen thought as he walked into the passage. A few minutes later, another underground space with the same area appeared in front of him. Like the square above, there were also huge potatoes here. However, in this space, there were still a few residents who were pouring the sticky fertilizer on the soil, but the carriage was still nowhere to be seen. After Tang Zhen observed for a while, he indeed discovered another entrance that extended underground. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to step in. He wanted to see how many levels of underground space there were in Black Rock City. After walking out of the passage this time, Tang Zhen did not see the spectacular scene of potato planting. Instead, he saw patches of mushrooms! Alright, Tang Zhen already didnt know how to describe the scene he saw. However, these things in front of him were over two meters tall, over 50 centimeters in diameter, and had a parasol-like cap. They indeed looked exactly like mushrooms! These giant mushrooms were in clusters next to each other, and there were even smaller mushrooms growing below them. Other than a three-meter-wide road, there were giant mushrooms everywhere. In the middle of these mushrooms, the residents of Lou city were cutting them up and cutting them into small pieces, putting them into big baskets. It seemed that this mushroom was also one of the foods of the residents of loucheng. It could adjust the monotonous taste of the potatoes, or have a pot of potato mushroom soup. It should taste good! Tang Zhen actually felt a little hungry as he thought about it. After shaking his head and throwing this thought out of his mind, Tang Zhen similarly dug out a piece of mushroom meat and placed it into his storage space. After passing through the huge Mushroom Forest, another underground passage appeared. Tang Zhen no longer felt surprised. Instead, he once again took a step forward. Compared to the previous few floors, Tang Zhen smelled a fishy stench the moment he entered the passageway of this floor. It was very similar to the smell of the fertilizer that was poured on the mushrooms and large potatoes. At the same time, the sound of a conversation and the sound of horse hooves stomping on the ground was transmitted over. It was the group of horse carriages that Tang Zhen had been chasing all this while. Tang Zhen, who had walked out of the tunnel, focused his attention and observed. Very quickly, he was somewhat surprised to discover that there were also quite a number of pond-like isolation areas built in the underground square of this floor. In these isolated pools, there were giant white flesh worms that were two meters long. They were soaked in the liquid used to fertilize the potatoes, and they were eating the food that the residents of loucheng scooped out of the buckets in the carriages. Tang Zhen made a rough estimate. The number of meat worms that were being raised in this underground Plaza was at least several thousand! Were these chubby white worms the main source of meat for the residents of loucheng? Chapter 45 - The high When Tang Zhen saw these white flesh worms, he immediately thought of the larvae of a type of fly. Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel nauseated when he recalled the scene of the wriggling larvae. However, as far as he knew, the larvae were actually very nutritious. There was a dish called meat tendrils that used the larvae of these flies as the main ingredient. It was said that it left a fragrance in the mouth when eaten. Just as Tang Zhens thoughts were wandering, a few strong men wearing leather armbands jumped into the pool. The few of them worked together and slowly wriggled a big white Worm into a big iron basket with a handle. After the bug was carried out, the few of them carried it to a stone platform. Someone then brought over clean water and poured it on the bug to wash it. Then, a fierce-looking man stabbed the meat Worms Head with a sharp knife. After that, he went around to the ring at the end of the meat worm and pulled it back with force. A complete set of the worms internal organs had been pulled out. After the burly man threw it into the basin, someone came forward to take the basin away and clean the internal organs. The worm that had its internal organs extracted twitched slightly before it died. The burly mans knife moved swiftly and quickly cut the meat worm into tofu-sized cubes. Each piece of worm meat was white and tender, and it trembled non-stop as if it were frozen. After dissecting one meat worm, the second one was quickly sent over. The burly man repeated the previous action and only stopped after he had dealt with ten meat worms. Some people were cleaning the empty breeding ponds. First, the stinky liquid was carried away in buckets. After washing it with water, someone put in fist-sized meat worms. After these little flesh worms were put in, they began to gobble up the food in big mouthfuls. They only stopped eating after their bodies were full. The meat worms were fed with the leftovers and some disgusting things that the residents of Lou city had thrown away. When the flesh worms stopped eating and resting, they would excrete a foul-smelling liquid, which was the best fertilizer for the giant potatoes and mushrooms. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh when he saw this scene. Perhaps, such a strange food cycle only existed within the tower. After witnessing the entire process, it was unknown what the residents of the building city were thinking. In any case, Tang Zhen would definitely not touch this food. After loading the carnivorous worms carnivorous meat into the carts, the residents drove the carriages away from the place. Tang Zhen had also lost interest in continuing to investigate. He quietly followed behind the carriage and slowly walked toward the ground. When they passed by the mushroom forest and potato field, the Coachmen also carried many baskets of potato mushrooms and pulled them out together. When the carriage reached the ground, people unloaded these things and began to trade in the shops by the square. If the residents of the tower wanted to obtain this food, they would have to use a type of currency issued by Black Rock City to purchase it. At this moment, they were lining up in a long line. They were making a transaction where they paid the money and delivered the goods at the same time. They were buying the insect meat that Tang Zhen found difficult to swallow. In addition to the food from the underground space, there were some edible monster jerky, fish, and bird meat, as well as a grain similar to grass seeds. Among the food, Tang Zhen also saw some wild vegetables and fruits. They were washed and tied up to be sold. Tang Zhen did not know how many residents there were in Black Rock City. However, there were definitely more than 10000 people. The food in front of him was simply not enough for a days worth of needs for these residents. Tang Zhen guessed that they had other sources of food. It was just that he had yet to come into contact with them. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at an even higher place in Black Rock City. His eyes slightly narrowed as he carefully passed through the crowd in the Plaza and began to search for the entrance to the upper floor. In fact, the entrance to the upper floor was very easy to find. It was just that Tang zhengang still hadnt noticed it. The entrance closest to him was in the middle of two shops. There were two Black Rock City cultivators with swords guarding the entrance. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, the two of them were just putting on an act. Tang Zhen, who had activated the quantum stealth light screen, gently sneaked in. The interior of Black Rock City was extremely large. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to wander around aimlessly. Therefore, he had his eyes on a tall girl with a ponytail who was carrying a vegetable basket. He carefully followed behind her. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old. She wore a set of coarse clothes and her movements were agile and strong. She had a level 1 cultivation. She hummed along the way, and her slender legs quickly climbed up the stairs. In the blink of an eye, she arrived at the 11th floor. After reaching this floor, there was an extremely long circular corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were doors of houses next to each other. There were dozens of doors on one side of the passage, which meant that there were more than a hundred rooms on this floor. From time to time, the residents would greet this young lady, and she would respond to them one by one with a brilliant smile. Tang Zhen dodged a few children who were running around crazily in the corridor. After the young lady opened her door, he quietly entered her house. This was an extremely plain room, about ten square meters in area. There was nothing out of the ordinary, and there was not much furniture on the floor, only two wooden beds. However, there was a set of swords and leather armor hanging on the wall that made Tang Zhen take a few more glances. This was because he could feel a battle Aura from the repaired leather armor and sword. However, the young ladys next action gave him a feeling of having his eyes opened. The girl came to a stone platform that was one meter square by the wall. She reached out and pressed on a bump on the wall. A stream of water flowed out from the tap-like thing, but the water flow was very slow. The girl placed the food she bought into a basin, washed it with water, and then poured the dirty water into the sewer entrance on the stone platform. Next, the girl cut up the food and put it to the side, then took out a pot. She pressed a red bump on the wall, and a square stone slab on the cooking table quickly turned red, and a heat wave slowly spread out. After he placed the pot on top of it, water vapor quickly emerged from the metal pot, and at the same time, the fragrance of food wafted through the air. Then, he saw the girl scrape a white stone on the stone table a few times with her knife and pour the powder that hung down into the pot. The food that was originally thin and slimy immediately became thick and sticky after the White powder was poured into it! The girl hummed a song as she cooked, but she didnt know that in the corner of her house, an invisible person was watching with his mouth agape! f * ck, is this still the loucheng world? the kitchen equipment of the loucheng residents is comparable to the black technology in the application store! Tang Zhen could not help but click his tongue in wonder. His face had an expression of having gained new knowledge. Before he entered the city, he had many speculations about the things inside the city. His ideas were also wild and imaginative, but now that he looked at it again, he realized that he had been too naive. After the girl finished preparing the food, she took out a notebook-sized portrait from under the bed and looked at it silently. From Tang Zhens angle, he was able to see the contents of the painting. It was a family portrait. A couple and two children, a boy and a girl, were sitting in the square. The statue of the founder of Black Rock City was used as the background, and the whole family was smiling happily. The girl looked at the portrait, but tears suddenly overflowed from her eyes. She then covered her nose, her thin shoulders trembling slightly, and she began to sob silently. Chapter 46 - The siblings with a story! 1! The girl was crying very sadly, but she tried her best to suppress her sobs, as if she didnt want others to hear. Tang Zhen quietly sighed in his heart when he saw the tear-stained appearance of the girl. He guessed that the family of this girl might have already met with misfortune. Otherwise, she would not display such a painful expression of missing someone when she saw the object. Dong Dong Dong! There was a sudden knock on the door. The girl seemed to be frightened and her body trembled slightly. She hurriedly stretched out her sleeve to wipe away the remaining tears at the corner of her eyes, and then carefully hid the painting under the bed. He stood up and opened the door. A fourteen to fifteen-year-old youth in black clothes appeared outside. Sister, Im back! The young man in Black had a bright smile on his face. His light yellow long hair and fair skin made him look very handsome. There was an ordinary long sword tied to the youths back. Perhaps it was because he had used it often, but the hilt was worn out. youre back, Rui. Dinners ready. Hurry up and eat! The young girl smiled and stepped aside, allowing the young man to enter. After a simple wash of his hands, the young man removed the long sword from his back and placed it at the foot of the bed. Then, he sat in front of the stone table where he was cooking. The young girl filled a large bowl with Mushroom and Potato Soup and placed it in front of the young man. She then filled a small bowl for herself. The black-clothed youth named Xiao Rui stirred his food with a spoon and looked at the young girls slightly red eyes. He hesitated for a moment before saying, sister, youre crying. Your eyes are red and swollen. Are you missing your parents again? The girl didnt seem to want to show her weakness and helplessness in front of her brother. She quickly shook her head and denied, Nothing happened. I just didnt sleep well last night. The young man seemed to be struggling. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, Sister, you dont have to work so hard to earn brain beads. Ill be able to advance to a Rank 2 cultivator soon, and then Ill be able to get more subsidies. I can also team up with my classmates to hunt monsters in the wilderness. Before the young man could finish his sentence, his sisters expression changed and she reprimanded him with a hint of anger, You dont need to worry about the familys expenses. You just need to cultivate. Im warning you, youre not allowed to take even half a step out of this building before you reach Level 3. Otherwise, dont blame me for not acknowledging you as my brother! The girl, who had always had a soft and weak expression, was very excited at this moment. Her pretty little face had also become a little red because of the fluctuation of her emotions. The young man seemed to be afraid that his sister would be angry, but his expression was somewhat unwilling. He muttered to himself, If it wasnt for that bastards plot, mom and dad wouldnt have died, and we would still be living happily in the upper class of loucheng. Sister, you dont have to work so hard, Yingluo. Shut up! The young girls face revealed a trace of fear. She hurriedly stopped the young mans words, and then carefully walked to the door. After listening carefully for a while and making sure that no one was eavesdropping, he walked to the young man with an angry face and said in a low voice, Huhu Yingluo, how many times have I said this? dont meddle in the affairs of father and mother. Also, you absolutely cant say these words again. Why are you so disobedient? are you trying to anger your sister to death? As the young girl spoke, her large eyes were filled with a trace of mist. The young man with a sullen face quickly admitted his mistake, but his expression seemed to be filled with unwillingness! The girl sighed and sat on the bed. She said to the boy, Xiao Rui, I know that you feel wronged, but things are not as simple as you think. Mom and dad are already gone, so no one will stand up for us. In fact, they know what happened better than anyone else, but what can they do? That man is Lou Chengs elder. We cant beat him now. If we swallow our anger, we might be able to continue living in Black Rock City. You can also continue to cultivate. However, if we shed all pretenses of cordiality, not only will we be driven out of the tower, but that person will also not let us go. Promise her sister that before she reached level three, she would not take a single step out of loucheng and would have to swallow her anger. I know that persons grandson is in the same class as you, and he has been leading his lackeys to bully you, but I beg you, please dont be impulsive! The young girls words were sincere, and when she said these words, her thin body seemed very helpless. Xiao Rui clenched his fists tightly as he listened to his sisters words. The humiliation and unwillingness flashed past his eyes, but they all turned into a long sigh. Alright, Ill agree to it! The young girls tears turned into a smile when she heard this, and a bright and beautiful smile appeared on her face. He slowly walked in front of the young man and served him a spoonful of food. He smiled and said, I heard that the blood Vipers meat has the effect of helping to improve cultivation. After a while, when I get my salary, Ill buy you one to make soup. The young man shook his head, then nodded, and lowered his head to eat his food in silence. What followed was a long period of silence. During this period, even if the girl started a topic, the young man would only respond simply and not make any more movements. The young girl sighed slightly when she saw this. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, but she did not say anything else. Tang Zhen, who was invisible at the side, witnessed the entire process. During this period of time, his expression changed a few times. Finally, he sized up the young man named Xiao Rui with interest. From this young man, he could see a deep sense of unwillingness and humiliation. This kind of extreme emotion could not only create a person, but also destroy a person. If he could make good use of this mentality, he might be able to get some benefits for himself. Of course, the premise was that the other party had to be willing to cooperate with him. Otherwise, it would be easy to go for wool and come home shorn. Tang Zhen analyzed the mentality of this young man. He wanted to become strong and take revenge for his parents. He didnt want his sister to work hard for him. It would be very difficult to achieve these goals, at least for the siblings in front of them! The embarrassment of life and the spying of the enemy put them in a quagmire of struggle. Wanting to stand out and take revenge was only a distant dream. When they faced this goal, they would probably feel a deep sense of powerlessness. At this moment, as long as Tang Zhen appeared in front of them, regardless of the role he played, as long as he could give them an obvious hope, there would be a possibility of cooperation between them. However, when Tang Zhen was choosing his partner, he had once hesitated between siblings. In the end, he still chose his younger brother. This young man called Xiao Rui was ambitious and angry. He was also very smart. In the face of benefits, this kind of person would neither refuse nor submit obediently. Instead, he would weigh the gains and losses. However, this kind of person would never give up the dazzling benefits, because they knew the value of this opportunity. It was likely to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If you go the right way, if you step out, youll be rich and prosperous. If you hesitate, youll miss it, and youll be ordinary and poor! She wasnt like her sister, who had concerns and concerns in her heart and would rather suffer for herself than implicate her family. However, it was precisely this kind of thinking that caused her to directly reject Tang Zhens cooperation. Instead, she chose to live in peace and continue to persist in her dream. No matter how long it took or how bitter it was, it was fine as long as there was hope! Therefore, when the young man left with his sword, Tang Zhen quietly followed. Chapter 47 - Cooperation reached _1 He slowly followed behind the young man, walking down one corridor after another, up one step after another, and the two gradually left the place where the crowd was dense. The direction the young man was heading in was a quiet passage that almost no one had passed through. Even the fluorescent stones on the wall used for illumination had been damaged. Tang Zhen did not know what part of Black Rock City this was. However, it was very obvious that this place was suitable for some secret matters. For example, discussing the cooperation between the two of them. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the young man who was still slowly walking forward. He steadily stopped his footsteps. Then, with a half-smile on his face, he saw that the young man in Black named Xiao Rui had also slowly stopped in his tracks. Why arent you following me? The young man turned his head around and faced Tang Zhens position as his cold and indifferent voice softly sounded. At the same time, his hand was already on the hilt of his sword. Although he only had a level one cultivation, the young mans hand was very steady and strong. Tang Zhen believed that after this sword was pulled out, it would definitely be as fast as lightning and full of strength. From the looks of it, this young man was very talented in the cultivation of the martial path. However, Tang Zhen was more interested in how this young man had discovered him and when had he discovered him? Tang Zhen didnt remove the quantum stealth light curtain. Instead, he asked with an interested tone,Not bad, you can actually detect my existence! As far as I know, only a horde leader can find me. Youre only a rank 1 cultivator, how did you do it? The young mans tone was cold as he replied in a disdainful tone, Why should I tell you? Why? this is a problem. Let me think about it. Tang Zhens words paused for a moment before continuing, because I can help you realize your dream. What do you think of that answer? The teenagers eyes moved and he continued to say in a mocking tone, hehe, my dream. Ive said that I want to be the governor of Black Rock City. Can you help me with that? that depends on what price you can pay. However, I guess your dream is not as simple as becoming the governor of Black Rock City, right? The young man shook his head gently and slowly loosened his grip on the sword hilt. He stared at Tang Zhens position for a long time before he faintly opened his mouth and said,When did you enter my house, and whats your purpose? Tang Zhen became even more interested when he heard this. It seemed like the young man had already discovered him when he had just returned home. Of course, this was only his guess. If the young man had really discovered him at that time, then the conversation between him and his sister would not have been so simple. Or it could be said that the conversation between the siblings was actually deliberately said for Tang Zhen to hear. Tang Zhen didnt believe that this young man had such a terrifying thought process. Therefore, he guessed that he had given himself away when he followed the young man out. This guy was probably trying to trick him. What an interesting little guy! Tang Zhen looked at the young man in silence, waiting for him to say the answer. Moreover, Tang Zhen was certain that the young man would definitely say it. This was actually a method, using some secrets to exchange for mutual trust. This way, after knowing each others secrets, they would no longer be completely hostile to each other, and there would be a basis for cooperation. As expected, after seeing Tang Zhen fall silent, the young mans eyes trembled as he took the initiative to speak,Ive been able to sense some invisible elements in the air since I was young. They are usually arranged together in a very regular pattern, but once disturbed, they will instantly become a mess. When I left the room, I realized that something was wrong with my back. There was a chaotic elemental energy following me. However, I cant see anything unusual with my naked eye, so Im sure that theres a guy who can make himself invisible and is following me from far behind. After the young man said these words in an indifferent tone, he looked at Tang Zhen, tell me, tell me your purpose. Whats the reason for you to set your eyes on an unknown nobody like me? The young mans eyes were stubborn and calm, but it could not hide the slight trembling of his arms in his sleeves. After all, he was only a teenager. It was inevitable that he would be a little scared when he encountered such a thing that was beyond his common sense. For this young man to be able to do this much was already very good. A person with such a temperament definitely had the potential to become a formidable character. After knowing the reason why he was discovered, Tang Zhen did not intend to beat around the bush with the young man and directly said,I want to work with you, be it cultivation resources, weapons, or even martial arts manuals, as long as you need it, I can provide it to you. The young mans eyes moved. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Only then did he raise his head and look at Tang Zhen. There was a trace of determination in his eyes. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since you want to cooperate and give me these things, what price do I have to pay? Very good, you are indeed a young man who understands the situation. I like it! Tang Zhen smiled and said,I need all the information about Black Rock City. Whether its public or secret, I want it all. And as long as you can provide valuable secret information, I can even pay you extra! What do you mean by valuable information? be more specific! For example, the location of the treasure vault, the information of the building foundation, the information of the cultivators in Black Rock City, and so on. I need all of this information. The black-clothed youth was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen with a cold and shocked expression, as if he was looking at an ambitious conspirator who wanted to overturn the city. At this moment, the young mans heart began to hesitate. Tang Zhens words were like a demonic voice as they softly sounded in his ear,Think about your dead parents, think about your sister who works hard for you all day, think about the enemy who killed your father and lived a life of luxury, and think about the classmate who bullied you and his Lackey, Yingluo. Shut up, dont say anymore! The young mans eyes were crimson red. His wild beast-like eyes had condensed into needles as he stared intently at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not bother about the young man who was about to explode. He merely continued to ask,So, what do you think? Let me remind you, my patience is limited! There was silence and more silence. Finally, the young man said, Ill work with you, but you have to show me your sincerity first, right? Very good, then tell me, Yingluo, what do you want? Tang Zhen was just like a devil that could lure one into the abyss. In the end, the young man obediently offered his soul. Brain beads, I want at least a thousand brain beads! The young mans words caused Tang Zhens heart to Twitch. Damn it, could it be that this bastard could see through my storage space? how did he know that I only had a thousand brain beads left? These brain beads were specially left behind by Tang Zhen in order to guard against unexpected needs. He didnt expect that they would come in handy at this time! There was naturally no room for hesitation at this moment. He had to let the young man see his rich and overbearing side. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not hesitate to wave his hand. Immediately after, a leather bag appeared in the young mans hand out of thin air. Feeling the heavy feeling of the leather bag in his hand and personally witnessing the process of the leather bag appearing out of thin air, the young mans pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip. He had already regarded Tang Zhen as a super expert with terrifying strength. At this moment, the young man even felt some regret. He should not have agreed to cooperate with Tang Zhen. However, when he thought of the various humiliations and unwillingness he had experienced in the past, the young mans originally wavering thoughts became firm again. He opened the bag and took a look. It was indeed a genuine Level-1 brainball. To the young man at this moment, this was a huge sum of money! Ill come back to you in a months time. At that time, youll have to give me all the information youve collected. If you complete the mission well, the reward I can give you will definitely be beyond your imagination! After saying this, Tang Zhen directly activated the teleportation. After instantly being unable to sense Tang Zhens existence, the young man was once again shocked. After a moment of silence, the young man gritted his teeth and turned around to leave. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen once again appeared on the same spot. However, an inexplicable smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 48 - The panlos stairhead_1 The cooperation with the young man was actually Tang Zhens spontaneous idea. However, after interacting with the young man, Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation as to what kind of surprise the young man would bring him. This young man was not simple. He was unknown now only because his wings had not yet grown. Once he could grasp power, he would definitely become a figure. As for how high he could stand and how far he could go in the future, it was not something that Tang Zhen needed to be concerned about. To Tang Zhen, there were far too many secrets about Lou Cheng. This was his first time coming into contact with it, but he had already experienced many visual impacts. However, Tang Zhen also knew that this was merely the surface. He believed that the higher-ups in power would definitely be keeping even more secrets. Since he wanted to build a city of his own, the more information he collected about this, the more beneficial it would be for him. Only by being careful and not doing anything unprepared would one be able to live longer! After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen turned his head and left. It had been a few days since he left Wanderer town, and he wondered how Murong Zi Yan, Qian Long, and the others were doing. Tang Zhen knew that without his permission, they would not leave the small town and would wait for his return. Tang Zhen thought as he walked. However, after walking for more than ten minutes, he discovered that he seemed to be lost! This dark corridor seemed to be very long. He had walked for so long, but he had not reached the end at all. According to Tang Zhens visual estimation of the outer wall area of the Black Rock City, he was certain that there was definitely not such a long corridor inside. However, the corridor in front of him was really under his feet. After musing for a moment on the spot, Tang Zhen once again took a step forward. However, this time around, he did not pay attention to the ground below his feet. He made a mark and paid attention to the details inside the corridor. Half an hour later, Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps. A mocking smile appeared on his face. I really didnt expect that I would be tricked by that little guy and unknowingly led into such an interesting place! Tang Zhen secretly sighed. However, he did not feel much anger in his heart. He only mocked himself. He did not even know that he had been tricked by the young man when he acted pretentiously in front of him. In the past half an hour, Tang Zhen had been continuously walking forward. However, he did not show any signs of walking out of the corridor. It was as if this was an endless corridor that had no exit. From Tang Zhens point of view, this corridor was filled with strangeness. If he continued walking without an exit, he was afraid that it would drive a person with a weak heart crazy. If an ordinary person were to enter this place by mistake, he would definitely not be able to leave this place until the day he died. However, Tang Zhen was different. Not only did he possess heaven-defying black technology, but he also had knowledge that far exceeded the natives of Lou Cheng. After the natives of the other world entered this corridor, they might not know what to do and might not know the strange principle behind it. However, Tang Zhen had a faint guess. This corridor should be a panlos staircase, or perhaps it could be called the hanging soul stairs. Black Rock City was square in shape with a huge square in the middle. There were several floors of underground space below the building for planting and rearing crops. Ordinary floors had four staircases that were connected to each other, and they were connected from top to bottom to ensure that there was no obstruction. And this kind of architectural environment provided the best geographical conditions for the construction of the panlos stairs. Perhaps the panlos staircase was not built by Black Rock City, but appeared together with the tower after it was built. Murong Ziyan had also heard of Tang Zhen before. After every Tower City was built, a strange place would appear. Strange things would often happen in that place. Therefore, such places were regarded as forbidden places by the residents of loucheng. Even the ruler of loucheng forbade the residents from approaching those places. The basic principle of the panlos staircase was that there were four staircases in total, and the four corners were connected. However, each staircase went up, so it could be extended indefinitely. Walking up these stairs was equivalent to stepping into an endless loop, never finding the way out. In order to break this cycle, one had to jump out of this frame, or rather, destroy the walls on both sides of the staircase that guided people forward. Only then could one jump out of the panlos staircase. Tang Zhen recalled the scene when he and the young man entered this corridor, but he discovered that he was unable to find any clues. Although the panlos staircase was strange, a mere passageway was not enough to trap Tang Zhen. According to his previous methods, he had at least two ways to escape from this place. However, from the current situation, both methods had their drawbacks. The teleportation could take him away immediately, but when he came back, he would still be in the same place, so this method was not feasible. The short-distance teleportation on the map could also help him teleport to any place within a hundred meters. However, from the current scene on the map, only the passage was shown, and the rest of the place was dark. He believed that this was definitely Lou Chengs strange ability, which blocked or messed up the map. Otherwise, the powerful map would not only show the image of the corridor. Tang Zhen didnt dare to teleport rashly. If the pitch-black place was high in the sky, Tang Zhen, who couldnt teleport continuously, would definitely fall from the sky and be smashed into meat paste. Therefore, this method could also be undesirable. However, in addition to these two simple and violent methods, Tang Zhen actually still had other means. First of all, he could choose to blast open an exit in the corridor. However, if he were to do so, he would easily attract the attention of the Black Rock City. If he were to meet an extremely powerful expert from the Black Rock City who could see through his quantum stealth light curtain, Tang Zhen would be in a dangerous situation. Or, he could use the data combat interface to scan and detect the corridor. The reason why the data battle interface was so expensive wasnt because it only had simple functions such as monitoring the users body data and the weapons condition. Instead, it had more than 20 powerful branch options. It was just that Tang Zhen had never used them. If an elite soldier were to possess such a powerful ability, they would instantly become a super soldier, capable of causing any enemy to tremble in fear. What Tang Zhen wanted to use now was an option on the data battle interface. The real-time mapping and imaging function of the terrain integrated radar, laser, ultrasonic, and other functions into one. It can map the geographical environment within a kilometer in an extremely short time and build a four-dimensional holographic image. After he activated this option, lines of data immediately refreshed at the edge of Tang Zhens eyes like a waterfall. At the same time, a clear three-dimensional image formed by countless fine dots and lines gradually appeared in front of his eyes. A minute later, the detection ended, and the four-dimensional holographic 3D image appeared in front of his eyes. With just a glance, Tang Zhen was sure that this was indeed a panlos staircase! Tang Zhen carefully looked at the image once. After he confirmed his position, he slowly walked to the wall of a corridor not far away and stood still. There was a solid wall in front of him. When he threw a stone at it, there was an echo. When he touched it with his hand, it felt real, no different from the other walls of the corridor. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the real exit of the panlos staircase was here! The results of the survey on the data battle interface were never wrong. In the entire tunnel, there was only a very fine gap on this wall, which happened to be a door. Tang Zhen walked toward the wall with large strides. Even if he was about to touch the wall, he did not have the slightest intention of stopping. However, just as his nose was about to hit the wall, a magical thing happened. The image of the hard wall was still there, but Tang Zhen felt that he had passed through an empty door. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen realized that he had already left the panlos staircase and walked to the corridor outside. He turned around and saw that the door where the soul ladder was hidden didnt look any different from the other places. Even the solid walls of the corridor had disappeared without a trace. This is indeed an interesting place! Tang Zhen smiled. He stood up and walked out of black Rock City. Chapter 49 - The lively Wanderer town (1) After leaving Black Rock City, Tang Zhen headed to Wanderer town. On the way back to the Wanderer town, Tang Zhen personally witnessed seven scenes of cultivators fighting against corpse monsters. Black Rock City was the main force while the Wanderers were the support. From this, it seemed that Black Rock City had made up their mind. Both parties were ambitious. Black Rock City was the old Overlord of this area. The undeads goal was to conquer the entire world of towers, and Black Rock City was the first obstacle on their way to conquest. In the end, there would only be one ruler left in this area, so both sides would spare no effort to kill each other. Although the war caused the people to suffer, it also contained huge business opportunities. Could he do something in this area? When Tang Zhen arrived at the Wanderer town, he noticed that the number of Wanderers entering and leaving the town had suddenly increased by several times. Occasionally, there were even one or two residents of Black Rock City mixed in. The entrance to Wanderer town was in a mess. Fights would break out from time to time, but the two sides were still restrained, and no one died. Tang Zhen asked around and found out that the residents of Black Rock City had just arrived here two days ago. They were mainly in charge of issuing missions to kill corpse monsters, counting the monster Certificates brought back by the Wanderers, and giving out the corresponding rewards. This place was near the entrance of the Wanderer town, and it was very lively. From time to time, Wanderers, wild cultivators, and members of the exploration team would come over to hand in their missions. Then, they would choose the rewards they needed, be it food, or accumulate them to exchange for weapons and armor. Some Wanderers with severely damaged weapons and armors would enter the town to repair them or change into new equipment. Compared to ordinary Wanderers, these Wanderers had more than enough funds to cultivate in the wild. At the very least, they wouldnt run out of food on a regular basis. Of course, these brains were exchanged with their lives. They might die in the wilderness one day. If they were lucky, they would have an intact corpse, and if they were unlucky, they would become food for monsters. Tang Zhen stopped and watched for a moment before walking in the direction of the cave. From a distance, everything outside the cave looked normal. The little girl Murong Ziyue was squatting at the entrance of the cave, looking at the bugs on the ground. Beside her was a huge bear. The two of them pointed at the ground and laughed happily. Little girls, what are you all looking at? Tang Zhen laughed and called out. Brother Tang Zhen, youre back! After the little girl saw Tang Zhen, she immediately stood up and ran over with her arms and legs dancing. She was immediately hugged by Tang Zhen. The big Bear foolishly looked at Tang Zhen. It seemed as if it also wanted to run over. However, it did not move. Instead, it had an expression of anticipation. Tang Zhen looked at the drooling Big Bear. He then looked at the little girl who was also looking at him with her large, watery eyes. How could he not guess their thoughts? He reached behind him, and when he took it out, he was already holding a handful of exquisite candy. The colorful candy was very dazzling under the sun, as if it was emitting a holy light. The little girl and Big Bear immediately cheered when they saw this, and then took the candy to the side to carefully taste it. Murong Zi Yan and Qian Long also heard the noise and walked out of the cave together. After seeing Tang Zhen, the two of them revealed an expression as if they were relieved of a heavy burden. Tang Zhen took a look and discovered that da Xiong and Qian Longs injuries were recovering quite well. For a Wanderer, getting injured was a common occurrence. The two of them had good recovery abilities, and with Murong Ziyans Ivy ointment, their recovery speed was even faster. How is it? are you feeling better? Tang Zhen patted Qian Longs chest and asked in a concerned tone. Theres no problem. This small injury is nothing to me. Ive already secretly inquired about it. That guy is the leader of a small exploration team and is very powerful, so if we want to take revenge on him, its best to do it in secret. Qian Long smiled as he spoke to Tang Zhen. Mm, dont worry, I know what to do! Lets not talk about this for now. Tang Zhen already had a plan on how to deal with the bearded man. Qian Long didnt say anything more when he saw Tang Zhen avoiding the topic. Murong Zi Yan had been looking at Tang Zhen with a concerned look the whole time. When she saw Tang Zhens eyes turn to her, she revealed a little girls posture with a somewhat shy expression on her face. This time, Tang Zhen had bought quite a lot of things for the four of them. After greeting them, he took the bag that he was carrying as a cover into the cave and poured out the things for the four of them. The four of them were used to living a hard life, so how could they have seen so much food and clothes? The few of them had excited expressions on their faces. Qian Long and Murong Zi Yan were still fine, but the little girl had already gone crazy with joy. She was holding a big bag of candy and jumping around on the ground. Big Bear was envious as he watched. He squatted there and drooled. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He also took out a bag and handed it to Big Bear. The big guy immediately roared excitedly. His voice was extremely penetrating, causing pain in his eardrums. Tang Zhen was so angry that he kicked his butt. Murong Ziyan looked at the clothes and small items that Tang Zhen had given her and couldnt help but secretly smile. Her face was filled with joy and sweetness. Brother Tang, where did you get these things? Qian Long couldnt help but ask. Tang Zhens body was filled with a sense of mystery, and this feeling only grew stronger as time passed. Even Qian Long, who knew his limits, couldnt help but ask out of curiosity, Its not the time to tell you now, is it? Tang Zhen smiled. As long as you follow me, theres no mistake! Qian Long didnt mind Tang Zhens perfunctory reply. He only lightly nodded his head before fiddling with the wolf-eye flashlight and military dagger that Tang Zhen had given him. His face was filled with joy. After distributing the things they had brought, Murong Zi Yan went to prepare some food. Tang Zhen and Qian Long walked out of the cave and found a rock to sit down on. They began to discuss the things that had happened in the past few days. Tang zhenjing listened to what had happened in the past few days and nodded gently while pondering in her heart. According to thousand Dragon, the zombie horde this time was indeed different from the monsters in the past. Not only were they large in number, but they were also strong in combat and possessed simple intelligence. They were definitely not comparable to the monsters in the wilderness that only knew how to kill. The cultivators that Black Rock City had sent out had suffered heavy casualties, and the Wanderers had suffered even more. However, after paying a huge price, the number of zombie monsters did not decrease. On the contrary, it seemed to have increased. The stench of blood on the battlefield attracted more and more monsters from the wilderness. A few days ago, some Wanderers had even seen a level five Black-winged Blue Dragon in the distance. It was said that the Black-winged Blue Dragon was more than 20 meters long and usually lived in the dangerous wilderness. This time, it was attracted by the bloody smell. There was news that Black Rock City had already requested for reinforcements from the other cities, but it was still unclear if they would receive any reinforcements. On the other hand, Wanderers from other places had been gathering over the past few days, with the intention of taking advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune from the war. The equipment of Wanderers who died in battle, the brains of monsters, the rewards for missions, and the trade of resources were all good opportunities for Wanderers to make a fortune. There were even a few mobile merchant teams that were heading towards Black Rock City, bringing with them a large amount of war supplies that were urgently needed. Tang Zhens eyes immediately lit up when he heard this. These Wanderers from other places might be able to bring him a large amount of cash, gold, silver, and jewelry. Even if he didnt have these things, he could still start a department store wholesale and earn a large number of brain pearls from the hands of these Wanderers. Chapter 50 - Corpse Kings possession, death bird Tang Zhen didnt tell Qian Long that he had a Lord Grade brain Pearl. It wasnt that he didnt trust Qian Long, but the time wasnt right yet. He only told the thousand Dragons to pay more attention to information about the Foundation stones. At the same time, he also wanted to take advantage of the gathering of Wanderers and wild cultivators in Black Rock City to recruit more reliable people. With the appearance of these undead, Tang Zhens desire to build a tower City became stronger and stronger. Perhaps the appearance of the corpse monster this time was a great opportunity for him. Oh, didnt I say that I would give you a slingshot last time? look, this is it! As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a slingshot from his pocket and handed it over. He had bought it from a store when he was shopping and had spent a hundred Yuan. The slingshot of today was very delicate. It was said that some thread cutting technique was used, and it looked quite beautiful. Qian Long took it over and fiddled with it before asking, This thing is pretty, but how should I use it? Tang Zhen took out a bunch of steel balls from his backpack. He placed one of the steel balls into the leather pocket of his slingshot, aimed, and shot. Its simple to operate like this, right? Qian Long took the slingshot and started fiddling with it. After a while, he said, this thing is really not bad. Its power is also not bad. It is useless against large prey, but it is completely enough to hit birds! At this point, Qian Long seemed to have recalled something. He turned to Tang Zhen and asked, by the way, is it difficult to make this thing? I see that its so exquisitely made, and its also made of metal. It must be very expensive? Its not difficult to make this thing. Why are you asking this? Tang Zhen shook his head. the Black Rock Citys acquisition point has been buying pheasants and various birds for a long time to make dried meat. Some Wanderers also rely on catching pheasants and various birds for a living, but the efficiency is very low. With this thing, we can increase the efficiency of the capture. After all, many Wanderers cant afford bows and arrows! Tang Zhens eyes lit up when he heard this. He asked, whats the price for buying pheasants in Black Rock City? Thousand Dragon stated the price. It wasnt too high, far from the profit of selling weapons and other goods. When Tang Zhen heard this, he temporarily put out his plan of reselling the White-striped chicken and raw meat. He would think about it in the future because there were meat worms in Black Rock City. It did not seem like there was a lack of meat. The two of them chatted for another hour or so before Murong Zi Yan came over to invite them to dinner. Just as Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others were discussing how to profit from this chaos, an earth-shaking roar came from the depths of the sinister and bloody corpse clans wild building! A corpse monster Lord in black armor slowly walked out of a hidden secret room. In the secret room behind it, there was a black stone covered with runes, floating steadily in the air above a stone platform. This black floating Runestone was the wild buildings cornerstone that Tang Zhen had dreamed of! The corpse monster Lord walked to a chair and slowly sat down. The aura on its body seemed to have changed. It was no longer as murderous as before, but now had a trace of Kings aura, which made people feel a faint sense of fear. The corpse Lord was silent for a while, then it raised its hands and looked at it, sighing. hes only at the early stage of Level Seven. The suppression of the laws of this world is indeed powerful. However, the more its so, the more it proves that theres a huge secret hidden in this world. And one day, Ill get it! The corpse monster Lord muttered to itself, and a moment later, its eyes revealed a look of hatred. If it wasnt for that damn ant, the clone I cultivated wouldnt have been destroyed, and my strength wouldnt have been limited to the 7th rank. Why would I use this trashs weak body? The corpse monster Lord roared, but from the meaning of its words, it was obvious that the spirit brain corpse King had taken over this body! The Spiritual Brain corpse King roared and then regained its calm, but a thoughtful look appeared in its eyes. Although that damned ant was detestable, his teleportation ability was pretty good, to the point that even the Great Spirit brain corpse King was extremely interested. He wished that he could capture Tang Zhen right now and turn him into a corpse slave to study. However, the current situation didnt allow it to act rashly. After all, it had consumed a lot of energy during this descent, and even its soul had been injured. If there were any accidents, it, the dignified corpse King, might be left here forever. Thinking up to this point, the spirit brain corpse Kings hatred for Tang Zhen deepened a bit, and its fists clenched until they made cracking sounds. Hiding behind the scenes and fighting steadily was the conquest plan set by The Spiritual Brain corpse King. This time, not only did the spirit brain corpse Kings soul leave its body to descend, but it also brought the corpse races origin stone. This was a mystical item that was similar to the buildings foundation stone, yet far beyond it. There were only three origin stones of the corpse race, and he had brought the biggest one! It was said that this origin stone had the ability to create creatures on this plane and was the foundation of the corpse races existence. As long as it existed, the corpse race would not be completely exterminated. When this origin stone of the undead clan was brought to the world of towers, the spirit-brain corpse King had the ability to summon undead creatures from the undead clan. However, the creatures that it summoned were all walking corpses without souls. However, the spirit-brain corpse King didnt care about this at all. The corpse race only existed for killing, as long as they could understand his orders. After thinking for a few hours, the spirit brain corpse King got up and walked into the secret room. At the same time, it opened its palm and revealed a crystal clear crystal that seemed to contain the traces of life. This beautiful crystal was the origin stone of the corpse race. The Spiritual Brain corpse King slowly brought the origin stone close to the buildings foundation stone. Then, the two magical stones slowly merged together and turned into a gray Runestone. The spiritual-brain corpse King closed its eyes and tried to use its soul to communicate with the runestone that had just been fused with it. Soon, a smile appeared at the corner of its mouth. At the same time, the thousands of brains piled around the stone platform disappeared in an instant. The outside world had suddenly changed! In the sky above the corpse clans wild building, the originally clear sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds. Countless black mist spiralled and gathered, forming a huge ring of clouds that was dozens of meters wide. Bolts of lightning appeared near the cloud, making deafening rumbles. Then, it was as if a huge invisible force had torn the sky apart. A deep and dark passage appeared in the sky, which seemed to be connected to a terrifying world. Kakaka! A shrill cry rang out from the tunnel, and in the blink of an eye, a massive dark cloud surged out of it. It was only when the giant dark cloud got closer that they realized that it was actually countless black evil birds that were about 20 centimeters long! This black bird had vicious eyes, a pair of sharp claws that were always oozing blood, and a curved beak like an eagle. However, it contained a terrifying poison. Once bitten, one would be infected with this poison. This was a strange poison that could make people lose their ability to move and slowly stiffen to death. Corpses that died because of this poison were the only food for these death birds. In the world of the undead race, this kind of death bird went extinct due to the change in environment, but at this time, it was summoned by the spiritual-brain corpse King with the help of the origin stone. The death bird had not only inherited its terrifying abilities, but it had also evolved. Once infected with their poison, a human would die within a day, and the corpse would become a monster that only knew how to eat flesh and blood, which was the lowest level of the zombie race! And these death birds were only the first step in the spirit brain corpse Kings plan! Chapter 51 - The beginning of the tide of death In the world of loucheng, somewhere in the wilderness. This was a nameless Valley with strange rock formations. Dark brown rocks that were as sharp as blades extended endlessly, and clusters of wild grass grew tenaciously in it. It looked extremely desolate. Five shabbily equipped Wanderers and wild cultivators were sitting in a circle, each holding a piece of dry and hard grass seed flatbread and drinking cold water to satisfy their hunger. They placed it in the bloody leather backpack beside them, which contained their harvest from this trip. There were the head of the corpse monster and the organs of other monsters as proof of their hunting mission. Once he brought the loot to the Wanderer town, he could exchange it for many rewards from the officials of Black Rock City. The tide of zombies was a disaster this time. An endless stream of zombie monsters wandered around the vicinity of Black Rock City. Although it was a headache for the ruler of Black Rock City, it also gave the Wanderers and wild cultivators a chance to make a fortune. As the hunting rewards given out by Black Rock City continued to increase, the rewards from a single hunt today were equivalent to a few times in the past. With such a good job, he had to seize the time and do it a few more times. It could be seen that they were in a good mood and were all smiling as they spoke. However, none of them noticed that a dark cloud had suddenly appeared on the horizon and was slowly approaching them. It was only when the dark cloud was about to engulf them that a wandering cultivator in the group noticed something unusual. Big brother, look at whats flying in the sky? A thin man frowned and looked at the sky for a while, then turned to the brawny man beside him. The brawny man, who was called big brother by the skinny man, looked up at the sky and saw a group of strange black birds with blood-red eyes swarming over. Their target was none other than them. The wild cultivators in the wilderness had a high sense of danger, which was why they were better than the cultivators in loucheng. Before the Big Brother could give a warning, the other companions who had noticed the strange birds unusual behavior had already drawn their weapons and started to attack the death bird. crackling sounds rang out non-stop. Although the virus carried by these death birds was very terrifying, they were very fragile by themselves. A large number of them were instantly knocked down by the weapons of the few people. However, the death birds were not afraid of death. If their target was not infected with the virus, they would not give up. As more and more dead birds piled up on the ground, someone was finally injured by the dead birds that had escaped the net. The injured person had yet to realize the terror of this poison. As he moved vigorously, the poisons attack speed suddenly accelerated, and his movements also slowed down unknowingly. One of his companions noticed his abnormality, but he had no time to deal with the overwhelming death birds. Finally, when a trace of black gas spread to his face, the injured mans expression changed dramatically. An unnatural muscle twitch appeared on his face, and it became more and more serious. If one looked closely at his eyes, they were already covered in blood like a spider web. Plop! The wounded man suddenly fell to the ground. His limbs were twisted in an exaggerated way, which made him look extremely ferocious. Old Mo, whats wrong with you? The man who was called boss saw his companion fall and quickly shouted loudly. However, he did not get any response, which made him anxious. Time passed by slowly, and more and more death birds were smashed by the weapons. Other than the boss, the rest of the people were all injured. At the same time, the death birds stopped attacking them. Only the boss was uninjured. He desperately chased away the death birds, and the few injured people also helped him. Ten minutes later, when the last death bird was smashed into pieces, the boss fell to the ground, exhausted and panting heavily. Damn it, what kind of bird is this? why have I never seen it before? After the boss cursed, he didnt get a response from his brothers like he usually did. He turned around in confusion and saw his brothers all lying on the ground. Their limbs were twisted and deformed, and their faces were covered with a layer of gray-white skin that only the dead would have. Damn it, whats wrong with you guys? The bosss eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He struggled with his exhausted body and crawled over with difficulty to take a look. Even though the Wanderer and wild cultivator were already prepared to die in the wilderness, they still couldnt accept the sudden arrival of this day. The boss crawled to the side of one of his companions. This person was the first to fall, the wandering wild cultivator named old Mo. It had only been a dozen minutes, but his face was already frighteningly blue and purple. He tried his nose, breath, and pulse, but he had been dead for a long time. The leader of the Wanderer exploration team was filled with sorrow. His turbid eyes turned red, and he couldnt help but shed tears. Kekekekeke A strange sound came from beside him. The leader of the exploration team turned around in surprise and found that his companion, who had been dead for a long time, was struggling to get up. Old Mo Feifei, what are you doing? The leader of the expedition team had a bad feeling, but before he could finish his question, the Wanderer called old Mo pounced on him and pushed him to the ground. Damn it, how did you become a zombie? The frightened boss didnt even finish his sentence before old Mo bit him on the neck. Blood splattered all over old Mos ashen face. The leader, whose throat had been bitten, was struggling helplessly. From the corner of his eye, he saw a few figures with strange movements standing up from the ground. They were his dead companions. Hehe, Yingluo. The leader of the exploration team let out a bitter smile mixed with sorrow and unwillingness at the last moment before his consciousness disappeared. Then, his eyes went completely black. In a Valley in the wilderness, the ground was littered with shattered black bird corpses. A few strange Wanderers and wild cultivators were lying on the ground, tearing and devouring a broken corpse. Pa! A badly mutilated arm stretched out from the middle of the wild cultivators and swung with great force, knocking two Wanderers to the side. Soon after, a skeleton with only broken skin and hair stood up from the group of wild cultivators. From the remnants of its clothing, it was the leader of the exploration team. Si si si The boss, whose leg had been completely ripped off, looked around with his blood-red eyes that had fallen out of his eye sockets. He extended his neck and roared at his subordinates who had turned into zombies. He then picked up the weapons that had fallen on the ground, turned around, and walked towards the direction of Black Rock City. The subordinates also picked up their weapons and continued to follow their former boss, staggering forward in the wilderness. If one were to look down from the sky, they would see the corpses of Wanderers crawling up from the ground as the death birds passed by. They would then pick up their weapons and slowly head toward Black Rock City. This group continued to expand and gather, from the original scattered stars, gradually turning into a dense black cloud. Chapter 52 - Preparing for sales (1) After Tang Zhen and the others finished eating, he instructed Murong Zi Yan to look after the house. He brought Qian Long and da Xiong out of Wanderer town and headed to the place where he had previously buried the weapons and supplies. Along the way, they encountered many Wanderers. They formed groups and headed towards the wild building. Many of the groups were led by cultivators from Black Rock City. As they had suffered too many losses over the past few days, Black Rock City had split up some battle teams. A Black Rock cultivator led a dozen Wanderers and wild cultivators to clear out the corpse monsters, and they had achieved quite a good result. Tang Zhens group of three ignored these people. They merely hurried on with their journey. Due to there being too many Wanderers along the way, Tang Zhens group of three stopped and walked. When they were about to arrive at the location where the resources were buried, they deliberately stopped for a period of time in order to avoid a Wanderer exploration team that stopped nearby to rest. Their unusual actions had even attracted the attention of a rank 3 cultivator from Black Rock City who was leading the team. However, this was a crucial moment in clearing out the zombie monsters. Therefore, he did not step forward to question the three of them. He only stared at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression. Only after this group stood up and left did Tang Zhen let out a long breath. His heart had a feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden. He was clearly here to take his things, but he had to do it like a thief. This kind of feeling made Tang Zhen extremely displeased. When they arrived at the location where the resources were buried, Tang Zhen repeatedly confirmed that there were no more Wanderers passing by. Then, he got da Xiong to be on guard while he and Qian Long quickly cleared away the dirt and debris on the ground, revealing the battle Blades and various resources hidden underneath. Upon seeing so many weapons hidden underground, thousand Dragon was stunned. After all, to Wanderers, weapons and equipment also represented wealth, so these weapons also represented a large amount of brains. After taking out one of the weapons and examining it carefully, thousand Dragon nodded and said that it was a good weapon. If he were to sell it, he should be able to get a good price. However, thousand Dragon had also warned Tang Zhen that the weapon shops in Wanderer town all had the backing of important figures in Black Rock City. If he rashly sold these weapons, he might offend some people. He had to be careful. Tang Zhen did not expect such a thing to happen. He immediately opened his mouth and asked Qian Long. The thousand Dragons replied. On the surface, the Wanderer town seemed to have been established by a powerful Wanderer, but in reality, the power behind it came from Black Rock City. The owner of Wanderer towns weapons shop was said to be a high-ranking official in Black Rock City. If Tang Zhen wanted to sell weapons in Wanderer town, it would be equivalent to snatching business from Lou Chengs forces. He would definitely be viewed with hostility and suppressed by those people. This was a difficult problem. After all, his Foundation was not very stable yet. If he rashly made another enemy on the surface, it would not be good for him. However, this batch of weapons could be exchanged for the brain Pearl that Tang Zhen urgently needed. He was extremely reluctant to give up on selling them. This kind of somewhat helpless feeling made Tang Zhen increasingly feel how important it was to possess his own city and strength! When he did business in his own city, he didnt have to worry about any forces. It was not like now, when he did business, he was afraid of making enemies. However, this was something that could not be helped. After all, the profits from weapons were so huge. He knew it, and so did others. It was such a piece of cake, who would be willing to let go easily and let others have a share? He would take it one step at a time. Right now, he had to move these things back to the cave he was staying in. These things were not light, but fortunately, da Xiong was very strong, and he was able to carry those weapons by himself. Tang Zhen and the thousand Dragons shared the remaining resources, and it was quite easy for them. On their way back, the three of them, who were carrying huge bags, naturally attracted the attention of many Wanderers. Some of the Wanderers with sharp eyes could even faintly judge that the supplies that Tang Zhen and the others were carrying were most likely a pile of weapons and living supplies. These peoples eyes were filled with greed and ferocity. If it werent for the people coming and going, and the fact that it was close to Wanderer town, they probably wouldnt mind being a temporary guest of bandits. Every time Tang Zhen noticed this kind of gaze, he would have an impulse to pull out his gun and kill the other party. Damn it, you even dare to covet my things, youre really tired of living! Before dark, the three of them finally returned to the cave. However, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, they did not rest along the way, so they were so tired that they were panting. There was no such thing as light travel on a long journey, not to mention that the road in the wilderness was difficult to walk on. Therefore, after returning, even da Xiong, who was muddleheaded, complained that he was tired. Tang Zhen felt that this method of transporting resources was not desirable. Although he could hide his ability this way, it was really too troublesome to do so. In the end, this matter was a matter of trust. He was always worried that after his ability was exposed, it would attract the greed and coveting of others. However, Qian Long, Murong Ziyan, and the others were all his companions. Even if he didnt say anything, they would definitely have noticed something unusual about him and guessed something. Instead of hiding, it was better to show off his ability in front of them at the appropriate time. This way, he could avoid the process of hiding and at the same time enhance his sense of mystery, making them more respectful of him. In the evening, everyone began to sort out and count the supplies that Tang Zhen had brought. As Tang Zhen counted the items, he explained the use of these items to them. Then, everyone discussed the price. Among the items he had brought this time, other than the steel knives, there were lighters, soap, refined salt, binoculars, and other miscellaneous items. He didnt have a plan when he went shopping. He just went to the supermarket and bought whatever he liked. Murong Zi Yan was an ordinary wanderer. How could she have seen so many new things? Everyone listened to Tang Zhens explanation as they fiddled with it curiously, their eyes filled with surprise. Tang Zhen generously waved his hand when he saw this, telling them to take whatever they liked. In any case, these things were not worth much money. Tang Zhen would definitely not treat his subordinates badly. Hearing this, everyones faces naturally brightened. They looked at each other and immediately began to pick in high spirits. It wasnt easy to do business in the Wanderer towns market, and one had to buy a stall first. The price of a good stall was higher, and the price of a remote stall was cheaper. If one had enough money, they could even rent some houses as a shop. Tang Zhen had originally planned to rent a shop, but after hearing the price Qian Long stated, he immediately dispelled that thought. The rental price of this shop was too high, and he was currently lacking in brains, so he naturally would not waste money on this. Thus, he decided to rent a normal stall to sell the resources he brought, and Qian Long would be in charge of the sales. He didnt need to worry about the details of the sales. He just needed to deliver the goods on time. Chapter 53 ? Chapter 53: Chapter 51-booming business Translator: 549690339 After they woke up early the next morning, Qian Long brought Tang Zhen to the stall rental area in Wanderer town and rented an unremarkable stall. Over the past few days, the shops in Wanderer town had been very popular. Due to the large number of Wanderers coming in from the outside, business had naturally flourished. The remaining few shops had almost all been rented out. After renting the stall, the two of them returned to the cave to carry the goods. After the two of them had moved the goods over and arranged them in different categories, they began to call for sales. Some Wanderers who passed by saw the dazzling array of goods on their stall and were immediately attracted by them. Then, they asked about the use and price of the goods. It had to be said that the things that Tang Zhen had brought were still very popular in this world. Because of the wild buildings, many items in the original world were often discovered by the Wanderers. Therefore, the Wanderers could recognize some of these goods. For example, lighters and soap, the Wanderers could recognize them at a glance. As for salt, which was a daily necessity, it was one of the essential items for every Wanderer. After the Wanderers asked about the price, they felt that it was not very expensive and could even be considered cheap. Soon, some Wanderers began to take out their brains to buy the items they wanted, most of which were lighters and small tools. The Wanderer town was currently crowded with people. The things that Tang Zhen brought were all sold before dark. Even the steel knives he put up for trial sale on the stall were bought by a few generous Wanderers. Tang Zhen was also extremely happy when he saw that business was so booming. When he did the accounting at night, he found that he had sold a total of nearly 2000 brain beads, which was definitely a huge profit. To the Wanderers, Tang Zhens goods were worth it. To Tang Zhen, it was just a matter of a thousand to eight hundred Yuan, but he actually got two thousand brain beads in exchange. This was even more of a profit! It was just a difference in values. Anyway, they were not at a disadvantage. Tang Zhen was in a good mood. He was calculating how many gold coins he could exchange for after absorbing these brain beads and what applications he could download. During dinner, the cave was filled with laughter. Everyone sat around the fire, planning their future business while roasting the sausages that Tang Zhen had brought. Their words were filled with longing. This scene was very heartwarming, and everyones faces were filled with happy smiles. The warmth of the fire warmed their hearts. They had hope in life and a goal in life. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens eyes as he watched the little girl play with the big Bear. When he was selling his goods this afternoon, he saw the bearded man and his men passing by the streets of Wanderer town. Tang Zhen noticed that when the fully bearded man and the rest looked at their stall, their eyes seemed to be filled with greed. The other partys behavior sent a chill down his spine. This bastard seemed to have his eyes on them. If it werent for the fact that fighting was forbidden in Wanderer town, he and his minions would have already rushed up to Rob them. Tang Zhen hoped that this group of people would Rob them. That way, the guards of Wanderer town would be able to kill the bearded man and his men. However, the greedy eyes of the bearded man and the others also made him determined to get rid of the hidden danger as soon as possible. This kind of guy must not be left alive. Otherwise, he might bite his body at any time. Tang Zhen was calculating in his heart. How should he kill this fellow? Tang Zhen calculated in his heart. Now that he had a rifle in his hand, he could finish off the enemy from a distance. It seemed to be the best weapon to kill this fellow. Although Tang Zhen could also use the quantum invisibility light beam and infrasonic waves to try and kill the bearded man, he wasnt sure if the bearded man could see through his invisibility. After all, these Wanderers had rich combat experience, and they might have a way to lock onto him. Tang Zhen was not arrogant to the point of thinking that his close combat ability had surpassed the full-bearded man. The other party had been through hundreds of battles. The combat experience of the two of them was not proportional. If he could really break the invisibility, the danger level of close combat would increase greatly, and it was not advisable. As for things like the infrasonic weapon, it could be considered as one of Tang Zhens great killing weapons. He would not use it easily. According to the instructions, this thing could affect a range of up to 50 kilometers, causing people to go into a coma, go crazy, and have their organs ruptured. The death rate was extremely high. If it wasnt for the fact that this type of infrasonic weapon had a directional function, Tang Zhen wouldnt have used it so easily if he had aimed it directly at the corpse Kings clone and the infrasonic wave didnt penetrate the ground. Who knew how many Wanderers would be in the direction of the launch if he used this thing? in order to avoid hurting the innocent, he would try not to use this method. After much thought, he decided that a rifle was the most suitable. However, he had not received any professional training, so his shooting skills were only average. It was still acceptable if it was a short-distance close-range shot, but once the distance exceeded twenty meters, the accuracy would greatly decrease. However, if he were to get close to the bearded man and shoot, his situation would become extremely dangerous. This was a problem that made Tang Zhen very conflicted. If he could improve his shooting skills, then he would have more confidence in killing the bearded man. Tang Zhens eyes brightened as he thought about it. He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be an application in the application store that could solve this problem. He quickly opened the application store. After looking through the war category, he found an application that could help him. The name of this application was because of the Super shooting assistant. It was divided into four levels, beginner, intermediate, advanced, and master. The exchange price of the basic shooting assistant was 10000 gold coins. The effect was to take three seconds to correct the trajectory within 200 meters. Under normal circumstances, the hit rate was 100%. Looking at the effect of the intermediate level, the trajectory correction within a thousand meters, 100% accuracy, never missing, and the bullets also had armor-piercing effect. As for the effect of the master-level, it had already exceeded the limit of rifle sniping. It could actually correct the trajectory within five kilometers, with 100% accuracy. At the same time, it also had the effect of acceleration, armor-piercing, and explosive damage. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. This thing was simply heaven-defying for a sniper. If one possessed the ability of a master, one could definitely be called a gun God. Once one was locked onto by the crosshair, one would undoubtedly die. Good things meant good prices, and this master-level application cost 500000 gold coins! Moreover, for this kind of hierarchical application, the download could not jump to the highest level at once. Instead, it had to be completely downloaded step by step. Tang Zhen secretly pursed his lips. Although he was extremely envious, he was embarrassingly short of money and could only look at the Grandmaster-grade effects to his hearts content. He didnt have many gold coins now. Including his income from the day, it was only slightly more than 20000 gold coins. He could only download the beginner version of the Super shooting assistant application. The brain Pearl obtained during the days sale was kept by Tang Zhen. He absorbed half of the brain Pearl when no one was paying attention, and the balance in his account reached 10000. With enough gold, Tang Zhen did not hesitate to download the beginner Super Archer application. In just a few seconds, the download and installation were complete. Chapter 54 ? Chapter 54: The start of revenge (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen looked at the blood-red App icon on his phone. It was a skull with a bullet hole in its forehead and a crosshair on it. It looked fierce and mysterious. After admiring the lifelike 3D image, Tang Zhen opened the application that appeared in front of him through his consciousness. At this moment, a line of text appeared before his eyes. [ in order to utilize the application resources reasonably and bring out the best effect, it is recommended to combine the Super shooting assistant with the all-rounded digital combat interface. Do you agree? ] Tang Zhen thought for a moment and chose to agree. Then, the application icon of the Super shooting assistant disappeared, and the original all-round data combat interface was replaced by a blood-red color. Following the activation of the all-rounded digital battle interface, Tang Zhen immediately noticed that a cross-shaped crosshair had appeared in front of his eyes. The other functions of his digital comprehensive battle interface were also displayed at the same time. A series of data, including the amount of ammunition, mini-map, physical strength, distance measurement, infrared, and so on, appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. His field of vision actually reached 180 degrees! Fortunately, these things occupied the corners and did not affect Tang Zhens normal vision, which he was already used to. When he looked forward, the crosshair would disappear once the distance exceeded two hundred meters. Once it was below 200 meters, the crosshair would reappear. When he focused on a target, it only took three seconds for the green crosshair to turn red. As long as he aligned the crosshair of the gun with the red crosshair, he could easily kill any target within 200 meters. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a problem. If the target was two kilometers away, he would need to use a high-precision scope or have good vision. Only then would he be able to aim at the vital points of the target. If the target was five kilometers away, how could he kill it in one shot when he couldnt see it clearly? Tang Zhen didnt believe that this kind of thing was unsolvable, so he went through the application store again and finally found an auxiliary function called sniping eye. It could greatly enhance the users vision, allowing the user to see targets up to five kilometers away. It was also a very powerful auxiliary ability. The download cost was 5000 gold coins, which was a simplified version of the Super telescope. After getting a super shooting assistant, Tang Zhen began to secretly plan how to take action. Moreover, he was prepared to do it alone this time. He had a private discussion with thousand Dragon, but the latter didnt approve of him doing this alone. However, Tang Zhen patted his chest and guaranteed that there would be no problems. He appeared to be very confident. Regardless of whether he could kill the bearded man this time, he had a way to escape unscathed. If he really couldnt, he could teleport back to his original world. If he brought another person with him, he might be in danger if there was an accident. In the end, Tang Zhen still managed to convince Qian Long. He was prepared to start keeping an eye on the tip of that full-bearded man tomorrow and act according to the situation. Tang Zhen woke up from his sleep one morning. Qian Long and Murong Ziyan brought the rest of the goods to the market to sell. Tang Zhen also packed up and found a tattered piece of clothing. He put it on over his cloak as a disguise and then hid in a hidden corner of the Wanderer town. He stared at the people coming and going on the streets. According to Qian Long, the bearded man and his men passed by here every day, so he chose to wait for his prey here. Around nine O clock in the morning, Tang Zhen, who was feeling bored, suddenly jolted. A trace of cold glint was revealed in his eyes as he stared intently at a corner of the street. The bearded man finally appeared, and there were seven or eight people beside him. Each of them was holding a weapon and equipment, and it seemed like they were preparing to leave Wanderer town. Tang Zhen silently stood up and used the Wanderers and buildings on the street as cover to quietly follow behind the bearded man and the others. After they left the Wanderer town, he followed them quietly. The fully-bearded man and the others hurried ahead while Tang Zhen activated the quantum stealth light screen and followed behind unhurriedly. Along the way, Tang Zhen judged that the bearded man and the others should be heading in the direction of the ruins where the two parties had previously met. That place is very well hidden, just the right place to send you to heaven! Tang Zhen thought in his heart as his eyes gradually turned ice-cold. The bearded man and the others didnt realize that someone was slowly following them, and could take their lives at any time. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to make a move. After all, this place was quite close to the Wanderer town, and it was inevitable that Wanderers would pass by this place. If they were to bump into him, he was afraid that he would get into unnecessary trouble. Behind the fully-bearded mans group was a very powerful Wanderer team. Tang Zhen had no choice but to be cautious when he moved. Just like that, they followed them in the wilderness for a long time at a moderate pace. The fully bearded man and the rest finally entered the Super ruins. Tang Zhen, who was hiding behind them, also followed them in without hesitation. Just like the last time he was here, there were basically no monsters around the outer area of the Super ruins. However, he could see the figures of Wanderers from time to time. In the sky above the ruins, the gray fog seemed to never dissipate. It just floated there without moving. The closer they got to the center of the ruins, the thicker the gray fog became. In some places, they couldnt even see the scenery a few meters away. Tang Zhen was afraid of losing the bearded mans group. Therefore, he maintained a distance of 100 meters from the bearded man and the others. This way, the map would be able to display them in real time. After walking for a while, the bearded man and the others stopped in a place that looked like a Park. There was a forest of giant black vines in the park. The branches of these giant vines were messy, and they were thin and twisted like dragon scales. They looked like ferocious ghosts. From time to time, the cries of monsters could be heard from the forest. The cries were very mournful and made peoples hair stand on end. After the bearded man and the others conversed for a while, they took out some ropes, nets, and other miscellaneous items from their bags. Then, these people split up. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be setting up some kind of trap. Tang Zhen was curious in his heart. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he quietly lay on the top of a pile of ruins and expressionlessly observed the actions of the fully-bearded man and the others. After observing for a while, he was sure that the bearded man and his men were really setting up an elaborate trap. Tang Zhen was extremely curious in his heart. What exactly was the thing that made these people, who were not weak, spend so much effort to set up a trap? The bearded man would not be able to escape death today, but before that, he still wanted to see what they were up to. Therefore, Tang Zhen calmed his heart and suppressed the boiling killing intent in his heart. He focused his attention and carefully observed. On the bearded mans side, after the trap was set up, the bearded man and the others were divided into two groups. One group lay in ambush around the trap and covered themselves with weeds and other things to hide themselves. They lurked in the grass and did not move. The other group was led by the bearded man and another Wanderer. The two of them looked at each other and entered the giant vine forest together. After about ten minutes, a monsters angry roar suddenly came from the forest of giant vines. At the same time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the giant vine forest. Immediately after, Tang Zhen saw the bearded man and another Wanderer scuttle out of the forest with a panicked expression. The bearded man was holding something similar to an ostrich egg in his hand. Aooo! A strange cry seemed to ring in his ears, and at the same time, a giant four-legged monster that looked like an ostrich rushed out of the forest. Chapter 55 ? Chapter 55: The four-legged bone snake bird and the snipe Translator: 549690339 The appearance of this ostrich-like monster was extremely strange. Its four thick long legs were covered with dark brown scales, its body was like a giant elephant, and its back and neck were covered with giant blood-red bone spikes that looked like strange coral vines! The four-meter-tall ostrich monster was furious. It glared at the bearded man in front of it, its cold eyes filled with hatred. The monster also had a tail that looked like a Python, and it was swinging back and forth, easily crushing a millstone-sized rock. Tang Zhens gaze was fixed on the ostrich monster, and the monsters information quickly popped up in front of him. [ four-legged bone snake bird, Level 4 monster, has a strong sense of territory and is good at running and chasing prey. Its tail whip is very lethal, and its weakness is in the cracks of its back. It can kill in one hit! ] Tang Zhen looked at the size of this four-legged bone snake bird and could not help but feel admiration for the courage of the fully bearded man and the others. They actually dared to provoke such a terrifying monster. However, looking at the trap that the bearded man and the others had prepared, it might really be possible to subdue the four-legged bone snake bird. No matter what, he had to wait and see. Not far away from the forest, the four-legged bone snake bird stopped in its tracks after it rushed out of the forest. It seemed to have realized the danger. Even though the bearded man was holding the egg and provoking it with exaggerated movements, the four-legged bone snake bird did not immediately rush forward. However, the bearded mans next move completely enraged the four-legged bone snake bird. The bearded man raised the egg high up in the air and was about to smash it. Seeing that the egg it had painstakingly hatched was about to be smashed, the four-legged bone snake bird let out an angry howl and charged at the bearded man like a mad bull. The four-meter tall monster ran like a speeding car, leaving a trail of dust in its wake. Facing the four-legged bone snake bird that was charging towards him, the bearded mans mouth revealed a mocking sneer. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! When the four-legged bone snake bird rushed through the trap set by the bearded man and the others, a rope that had been set up in advance was immediately pulled up by the hidden Wanderer, and it accurately tripped one of the monsters legs. The four-legged bone snake-bird was shocked. It immediately raised its leg to Dodge, but it was too late. More than ten thick ropes made of monster tendons quickly rose from the dust on the ground and quickly wrapped around the legs of the four-legged bone snake bird. The four-legged bone snake bird let out a cry and jumped on the spot, as if it wanted to break free from the flexible ropes. The Wanderers who had been lying in ambush from the side attacked at the same time. The archers shot several arrows at the same time, and the sharp arrows were aimed at the vital parts of the four-legged bone snake birds head. There were also a few Wanderers who threw out burning torches and flew around the four-legged bone snake bird, restricting it to a small area. The four-legged bone snake bird was suddenly attacked, and its struggling and chirping became more violent. However, the rope was very flexible, and no matter how hard it struggled, it could not break free in a short time. Attack with full force! The full-bearded man shouted. Immediately after, two Wanderers raised their javelins and threw them at the ostrich monster. The javelin was fast and sharp, and it pierced into the four-legged bone snake birds wrinkled body in an instant. Pfft! Puchi! Two soft sounds. The javelin pierced the chest of the four-legged bone snake bird, and blood flowed down the wound and covered the monsters body. The four-legged bone snake bird let out a sad cry. It had already begun to fight for its life. At this moment, all the ropes that were wrapped around its body, except for the toughest one, had been torn apart by the four-legged bone snake bird. However, no matter how much it struggled, it could not break this rope. Looking at the bearded man who slowly raised his javelin, it seemed to have realized that death was coming and let out a sorrowful cry. When the Wanderers, including the bearded man, saw that the four-legged bone snake birds struggling movements had slowed down, they launched even more frenzied attacks. The eyes of Tang Zhen, who was hiding a short distance away, focused. He pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation! A crisp sound was heard, and the bearded man and the others were slightly stunned. Before they could react, they saw that the rope tying the four-legged bone snake bird seemed to have been hit by something and broke into two. The four-legged bone snake bird that suddenly broke free from its restraints let out a long cry and charged at the bearded man with eyes full of anger. When it passed by a Wanderer, it swept its Python-like tail lightly and easily broke the Wanderers neck. The Wanderers face was filled with pain. When his hands reached for his neck, his neck broke with a crack, and his head rolled on the ground. After getting rid of a Wanderer, the four-legged bone snake bird suddenly jumped up and smashed its huge body at one of the Wanderers. The Wanderers face turned pale as he tried to Dodge, but he saw the four-legged bone snake bird bite down. Its open mouth was filled with sharp teeth. The four-legged bone snake bird bit down, and the Wanderers arm was immediately torn off. Blood splattered everywhere, and the Wanderer howled in pain. Unfortunately, he only managed to let out a single howl before the four-legged bone snake-bird kicked him in the head. The Wanderers head burst open like a rotten watermelon, and his blood and brain matter splattered everywhere. All the Wanderers were shocked, and they frantically attacked the four-legged bone snake bird with their weapons. However, the monsters that had lost their restraints moved quickly, and most of their attacks missed. In the blink of an eye, two more Wanderers died in the four-legged bone snake birds mouth. The fully bearded mans eyes were about to pop out. At this moment, how could he not guess that someone had plotted against them? He looked behind him with hatred and roared at the same time. He waved a long spear to meet the four-legged bone snake bird. This full-bearded mans strength was very strong. Tang Zhen estimated that he should be at level three. He faced the four-legged bone snake bird head-on, and at the same time, he quickly thrust out the spear in his hand, and then quickly retracted it in the blink of an eye. The bearded mans movements were very fast. He waved the spear like a Phantom, and in an instant, the abdomen of the four-legged bone snake bird had more than a dozen bloody holes, and its originally flexible movements became much slower. The rest of the Wanderers saw this and gathered around, intending to help the bearded man kill the four-legged bone snake bird. However, before they could get close, the crisp voice sounded again. A Wanderer a few steps away from the bearded man trembled. The bow and arrow in his hand slowly fell to the ground, and a bloody hole burst open in his chest. Covering his bleeding chest, the Wanderer looked unwilling to give up and wanted to turn around to find the murderer, but he failed. Plop! The Wanderers corpse fell heavily to the ground, and his ferocious face was filled with unwillingness. Who the hell is it? Get the hell out here! Seeing that his men had been killed by a sneak attack, the bearded man roared and threw the spear in his hand at the four-legged bone snake bird. This spear was filled with hatred, and it directly pierced through the chest of the four-legged bone snake bird. The sharp tip of the spear came out from the back of the four-legged bone snake bird. The four-legged bone snake bird, which was already covered in injuries, was struck by a fatal blow. It no longer had the ability to attack, and its huge body fell heavily to the ground. The bearded man who had thrown the spear suddenly turned around. His cold eyes looked at the ruins not far away, and a murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes. The bearded man pulled out a dagger from his waist and shot towards the ruins like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 56 ? Chapter 56: The final struggle _1 Translator: 549690339 Just as the bearded man was rushing towards the ruins, he suddenly felt a fatal danger enveloping him. The bearded man was shocked and dodged to the side on reflex. Whoosh! A bullet pierced through the air, and its target was the bearded man. Pfft! The bearded man felt as if something had hit his ribs. He looked down and found that there was a bloody hole in his waist, and the blood had soaked through his clothes and chain armor. When the remaining Wanderers saw that their leader was injured, they shouted at the same time and charged forward without the slightest hesitation. However, as the Wanderers were charging over, the crisp sound of gunfire rang out again. The head of the Wanderer running in the front exploded like a rotten watermelon being hit by a wooden stick. The headless corpse ran a few more steps before it fell into the dust. The tragic state of their companion caused the Wanderers to stop their charge, and they looked at the dead guy with a dumbfounded expression. The sound of death that rang out from time to time made the Wanderers hearts break. They werent ignorant, and they knew that the sound was definitely made by firearms. In other words, they were being targeted by a sharpshooter, and death would descend upon them at any moment. Some Wanderers also used firearms as weapons, but it was a pity that most of their firearms were primitive and crude. They didnt have a long range, and their accuracy wasnt high. Most of the time, they werent even as good as bows and arrows. As time went by, the number of Wanderers who used flintlocks in the wilderness decreased. However, the accuracy of this gunman was shocking. No one had ever heard of such an expert gunner in the vicinity of Black Rock City. Could it be that he was a Wanderer from the outside world who wanted to take advantage of the situation? He was usually the one who did this kind of thing, but he didnt expect that someone else would do it today! The Wanderers were secretly annoyed and wanted to get back at him, but when they thought about how terrifying the gunman was, they all had the intention to retreat. The bearded man was quite tough. After being shot in the ribs, his movements were not affected much. Instead, he quickly found a place to hide. The other Wanderers also followed suit and looked for cover to hide. Unfortunately, there was no ideal cover in such a short time. After another crisp gunshot, a Wanderer hiding in a pit was shot in the heart. He struggled a few times before he stopped moving. A few more gunshots rang out, and people screamed as they were killed by the bullets. At this moment, there was only one Wanderer left in the bearded mans group besides him. The rest of them had either died in the mouth of the monster or under Tang Zhens gun. The bearded man curled up behind cover, one hand covering his wound, and at the same time, he roared in grief and indignation, Who the f * ck are you? If you have the guts, come out and lets fight face to face. What kind of hero are you, sneakily hiding in the dark and shooting? Youre a coward, a bastard! 1 Hehe, now you feel aggrieved? When you f * cking snatched my brain, where did your arrogance go? Tang Zhen cursed in his heart and turned the muzzle of his gun toward the Wanderer not far away from the bearded man. In his field of vision, a Green cross-shaped crosshair was gradually turning red. The moment the crosshair turned red, Tang Zhen decisively pulled the trigger. With a crisp sound, the bullet hit one of the Wanderers legs. The Wanderer screamed, but he didnt reveal any other part of his body from behind the cover. He was obviously afraid of being shot again. Tang Zhen no longer paid any attention to the Wanderer. Although this shot didnt directly take his life, it had still broken one of his legs. If he didnt treat his wound in time, he would probably die. In this short period of time, Tang Zhen had shot and killed several enemies. However, his emotions did not fluctuate too much. After all, this was not the first time he had killed an enemy. He didnt feel any guilt in killing these Wanderers. His experiences in this world had made him understand that this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Mercy and hesitation would only make him lose his life faster. If this rifle was in the hands of the bearded man, he believed that the bearded man would not hesitate to kill them when they seized the spoils of war last time. Seeing that his last man had lost his ability to fight, the full-bearded mans fear and grief could not be described with words. Although he had killed countless people over the years and was often hunted down, this was the first time he had experienced such helplessness. He didnt know who was ambushing him. After all, he had made countless enemies over the years, and it was common for him to kill Wanderers. He wouldnt take things like snatching the brains of Tang Zhen and the others to heart. If the full-bearded man knew that he and his subordinates had lost their lives just because he had stolen a brain, he would not hesitate to give up on the attempt to steal it, and would choose to kill the other on the spot! If he could escape this time, according to the bearded mans character, he would definitely dig three feet into the ground to find the person who had attacked him. Then, he would drag the person into the wilderness and torture him for three days and three nights before killing him. Unfortunately, there werent so many ifs in this world. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in knowing what the bearded man was thinking. No matter what, he could not let the bearded man go back alive! Tang Zhen looked at the time and estimated the speed of the full-bearded mans bleeding. A few minutes later, he unhurriedly walked out from the ruins. The moment he stood up, the bearded man also stuck his head out and happened to see Tang Zhen, who had removed the light from his quantum stealth. When the full-bearded man saw Tang Zhens face, he was at first confused, but immediately revealed an expression of sudden realization. He gritted his teeth and fiercely roared,Damn it, so its you. If I had known earlier, I would have killed you directly last time! Tang Zhen gave a disdainful smile when he heard this. He raised his gun and aimed at the full-bearded man as he said,Whats the use of saying all this? youre going to die today! The full-bearded man knew that his injuries were serious. If this stalemate continued, he would not be able to escape death due to the excessive blood loss. He simply stood up, pointed at Tang Zhen and scolded,Do you know who I am? how dare you kill our team member? arent you afraid of being hunted down by our organization? If you can let me go, I promise that this matter will be written off and well mind our own business in the future. What do you think? The bearded mans expression didnt change when he spoke nonsense, but in his heart, he already wished to hack Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as though he was looking at a clown. He was disdainful of the full-bearded mans words. He quickly raised his rifle and aimed at the bearded mans chest. The green crosshair in his field of vision gradually turned red. It was also at this moment that the fully bearded mans hand, which had been covering his wound, suddenly rose. Then, he ruthlessly threw something at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he saw this. He did not hesitate to jump to the side and Dodge. Just as he dodged, the bearded man suddenly burst out with an extremely fast speed and dashed toward the giant vine forest behind him. BOOM! With a loud bang, gravel and grass flew everywhere. The thing that the bearded man had thrown was actually a bomb. At the same time, he turned around and ran into the forest of giant vines. Tang Zhens heart tightened. He absolutely couldnt allow this full-bearded man to escape. He would die today without a doubt! He quickly raised his gun and aimed at the bearded mans back. Before the green crosshair turned red, one of the bearded mans legs had already stepped into the giant vine forest. Tang Zhen did not dare to hesitate any longer as he quickly pulled the trigger. After a loud bang, the bearded mans body trembled and he staggered. However, he did not stop. Instead, he continued to run toward the forest of giant vines and disappeared in the blink of an eye. f * ck! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. He raised his gun without thinking and shot at the Wanderer with an injured leg, knocking him to the ground. After killing the Wanderer, Tang Zhen cast a glance at the pitch-black Forest of giant vines. He gritted his teeth and gave chase. 1 Chapter 57 ? Chapter 57: Worth tens of millions (1) Translator: 549690339 Only after entering the giant vine forest did Tang Zhen discover that not even a blade of grass grew within the giant vine forest. However, there was something similar to fungus growing on these strange giant vines. On some of the giant vines, this kind of fungus actually grew so densely that it was airtight, looking very strange. Tang Zhen involuntarily became nervous when he saw this strange environment. After looking around, he turned his eyes to the ground. That full-bearded man had been shot twice in a row. Naturally, there would be blood dripping on the ground when he escaped. Tang Zhen began to follow the trail of blood. Tang Zhen estimated the amount of blood the bearded man had lost and concluded that this guy couldnt run far. He walked unhurriedly in the giant vine forest and vigilantly looked around in case a monster suddenly appeared in the forest. Tang Zhens eyes focused after he had chased for around seven to eight hundred meters. He discovered the full-bearded man lying under a huge vine under a large tree in front of him. At this moment, the full-bearded mans entire body was covered in blood and he was already on the verge of death. After he saw Tang Zhen, his originally pale face actually emitted traces of red light. After which, he let out a maniacal laugh. hahaha, youve indeed caught up. Since you want to take my life, Ill make you die with me! After shouting this sentence with all his might, the bearded man suddenly dodged and pushed aside a pile of weeds beside him, revealing a bird egg like the one he had been holding. The bearded man laughed wildly as he lifted a stone and smashed it down on the egg. After a crisp sound, the egg was smashed. A bad feeling suddenly rose in Tang Zhens heart as he looked at the egg white that was slowly flowing out and the maniacal laughter of the full-bearded man whose scheme had succeeded. He didnt have time to think about why the bearded man would do such a strange thing. He only wanted to kill him immediately! Just as Tang Zhen was about to open fire, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from not far away. Immediately after, several four-legged bone snake birds appeared in front of Tang Zhen. After seeing the egg being smashed, the four-legged bone snake birds let out an angry roar. One of the four-legged bone snake birds aimed at the grinning bearded man and pecked him hard, tearing his head off. The four-legged bone snake bird that was holding the human head in its mouth swung its neck. The head with a full beard flew through the air and rolled onto the grass in front of Tang Zhen. The full-bearded mans head was covered in blood. However, his eyes were still staring at Tang Zhen. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were still emitting traces of a sinister smile. He wanted to see Tang Zhen die and be torn to pieces by the four-legged bone snake bird! Unfortunately, in his imagination, Tang Zhen, who should have been torn to pieces by the four-legged bone snake bird in a panic, did not feel the slightest bit of panic. Instead, he looked at his head and smiled before suddenly disappearing without a trace. The bearded mans eyes were wide open. At the last moment before he lost consciousness, he suddenly felt a sense of regret and then fell into endless darkness. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in his house with the rifle in his hand. After taking a look at the familiar environment, Tang Zhen shook his head and sneered. He kept the rifle into the origin space, took off his tattered clothes, and threw them into the trash can. The operation this time around was a little dangerous. If it was not for this teleportation function, Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to escape from the pursuit of a few Furious four-legged bone snake birds. This full-bearded man was really good at tricking people, even trying to trick him before he died. Tang Zhen sighed. Although he had gotten rid of the fully bearded mans group today, it was still unknown if he could escape the investigation of the group behind the fully bearded man. Although there was the matter of his spoils of war being snatched, they did not have any mortal enmity. If it was not for the full-bearded mans greedy gaze when he looked at the stall, Tang Zhen might not have had to kill the full-bearded man. However, since he had such thoughts that he should not have, Tang Zhen would definitely not let him stay. Forget it, Ill take one step at a time. If Im really pissed off, Ill kill all of you even if I have to risk my life. I can teleport anyway. Lets see who will have the last laugh! Tang Zhen waved his fist as a trace of battle intent was revealed in his eyes. Since he had returned home, he might as well go out and buy some things. Only the heavens knew if the four-legged bone snake bird was still in its original spot. Tang Zhen did not want to take this risk. After washing up, Tang Zhen left the house. This time, he was going to the provincial capital to buy a few goods that were not available in the local area. The bus moved rapidly on the highway and arrived at the provincial capital after a few hours. Tang Zhen got off the bus and found a taxi, heading straight to the most prosperous area of the provincial capital. Tang Zhen, who was sitting in the taxi, was thinking about his development plan in the Lou city world for the next period of time. The descent of the undead race caught Tang Zhen by surprise. They were not ordinary monsters, but an organized invader. They massacred all the living creatures they encountered, which created a great obstacle for Tang Zhens city construction. Tang Zhen, who originally regarded Black Rock City as his imaginary enemy, had now listed the undead clan as his number one enemy. Under the circumstances of becoming enemies with the spiritual-brain corpse King, Tang Zhens primary task was to clean up the wild buildings that the undead clan had descended on the tower world. As long as the wild buildings of the corpse race were cleared, he believed that these wandering corpse race would lose their base and would no longer be able to cause any waves. During this period of time, he had invested a lot of money into the world of loucheng. Now that there was a powerful enemy of the undead race, he had to form a team to fight against it. This also meant that he had to invest more money. The money in Tang Zhens hands was obviously not enough. Tang Zhens trip to the provincial capital this time around was also with the goal of finding a new source of income. He had stored quite a few items in his interspace, including the green jade stone he had obtained from the Black Rock City square. Tang Zhen had looked up some information on the way here, and he was more and more convinced that this thing was Jade. If that was the case, judging from the quality of the Jade, it should be able to sell for a good price. Gold and jade jewelry was a very famous jewelry chain Group in the Federation. It was said that its assets were close to 100 billion Yuan, and the chain stores were opened all over the country. At this time, Tang Zhen was sitting in a jewelry chain store of the group located in the provincial city, waiting for the results of the appraisal of the Jade for sale. Looking at the valuable jewelry on the counter, his eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. The results of the appraisal came out. It was confirmed to be a top-grade Jade with excellent quality. After some discussion, Tang Zhen sold this piece of Jade for 20 million Yuan! When this huge sum of money was transferred to his account, Tang Zhens blood pressure soared. Fortunately, his self-control was extremely strong, so he didnt lose his composure in front of others. After leaving the jewelry store, Tang Zhen went to the shopping mall. After a big shopping spree, he bought a second-hand house in a pretty good location through a real estate agent. The area of the house was 180 square meters. Moving in with a bag also saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. He had earned over ten million in a day and spent over a million in the blink of an eye. This kind of experience made Tang Zhen, this poor kid, feel as if it had been a lifetime ago. However, it was only at this moment that Tang Zhen discovered that other than the initial excitement, money could no longer bring him any stimulation. On the contrary, his desire to build a city had become stronger and stronger after he no longer lacked money. Tang Zhen waved his fist. After feeling the powerful strength within his body, he confirmed that this was the goal he was pursuing! Chapter 58 ? Chapter 58: Construction Processing Workshop (1) Translator: 549690339 After having the funds in his hands, Tang Zhen began his plan. The first was to pay back the money, to pay off his adoptive fathers loan. However, this matter needed Tang Zhen to take time to do it, and he couldnt make a big fuss. The second matter was to solve the problem of weapons and equipment. The weapons used by the Wanderers were very messy, and most of them were of poor quality. On the battlefield of life and death, a piece of equipment with poor quality was likely to take the life of the user. Tang Zhen didnt want his men to wear this kind of equipment and fight with monsters, so he had to do a good job in terms of protection. Originally, he had planned to equip his future subordinates with protective gear such as explosive armor. However, after reading some comments on the internet, he found that the defensive capabilities of the explosive armor were very limited. It was not practical to use it in cold weapon battles. It seemed that if the conditions allowed, he would still have to make it himself. If not, he could hire someone to make it. Tang Zhen only needed to get people to process the suitable metal into parts and then send it to the other world for assembly. If it really didnt work, he would find an excuse to directly complete the production and then bring it to the world of loucheng. There were all sorts of things to do these days. He believed that no one would make a fuss about making some armor. In addition to the information on this plate armor, Tang Zhen also paid attention to the information on the stab-proof suit and chainmail. Among them, a type of chainmail made of metal spring pads attracted his attention. This type of chain mail had a good appearance. It was said to have a very good protective power and the price was also relatively suitable. A set of long chain armor cost about 2000 Yuan. Zhen Tang calculated that if he bought 100 sets, it would cost about 200000 Yuan. Of course, Tang Zhen wouldnt buy so many at once. He planned to buy a few sets first to see the effect. If it was possible, he would produce them himself. After paying and leaving his address, Tang Zhen ordered a few more stab-proof clothes. Then, he began to browse weapons such as bows and crossbows. These things were also sold online, but the quality was hard to say. Tang Zhen chose a few more famous shops and paid to order ten pieces. After estimating the price of entrusting a factory to manufacture a set of armor, Tang Zhen felt that it was a little expensive. Even if he had a large sum of money in his hands, it did not mean that he could casually waste it. Should he hire a group of people and produce it himself? As Tang Zhen thought about this, he took out his phone and called one of his ex-co-workers. This persons name was Wang Daqing. He lived in the countryside and was honest. He had once worked with Tang Zhen. Because he was once bullied by the local ruffians, only Tang Zhen stood up to help him. Wang Daqing recognized Tang Zhen as a friend, and the two often contacted each other on the phone. Wang Daqing was now a farmer at home, taking care of his sickly old mother. When he was free, he would enter the city to work part-time to support the family. When he received Tang Zhens call, Wang Daqing was working in the field. When he heard that Tang Zhen was going to rent his house and find people to work for him, he patted his chest and said that he would take care of this matter. After the two of them settled the matter, Tang Zhen called his younger sister and had a simple chat. He told her that he had bought a house in the provincial city and that she could move in at any time. He would send the keys to her later and ask his sister to wait for him at the school gate. After Tang Zhen sent the key over, he gave his sister a sum of money and asked her to slowly pay off the money her adoptive father owed. If someone asked about the origin of the money, she could just find an excuse. After having dinner with his sister, he started to get busy with purchasing materials. Welding machines, cutting machines, angle grinders, drilling machines, polishing machines, all kinds of machines and equipment needed to be purchased. In addition, there were all kinds of consumables. Zhen Tang also bought a lot to avoid going back and forth. Tang Zhen chose a store with a good reputation and purchased everything in one go. Then, he entrusted it to deliver the goods according to the address. After leaving the store, Tang Zhen went to the building materials market. Patterned steel plates, 304 Stainless Steel Plates, titanium steel plates, and a batch of steel pipes of different specifications. Tang Zhen also waved his hand and paid for the delivery. Following that, Tang Zhen went to many places and bought leather, canvas, paint, and other items. Even though his physical strength was amazing, he was also extremely tired. Tang Zhen, who felt that it was inconvenient to not have a car, went to the car shop without stopping and bought an off-road vehicle that cost more than 300000 Yuan as a means of transportation. The drivers license had already been taken. After Tang Zhen finished the procedures, he drove back to his residence and found a pen and paper to count the materials he had bought. In order to keep a low profile, Tang Zhen didnt plan to bring the motor vehicle to the world of loucheng. However, with the arrival of the undead race, he couldnt keep a low profile anymore. He could only take this opportunity to rise up and achieve his goal earlier. Considering the geographical situation of the Lou Cheng world, ordinary cars were definitely not suitable for use. However, some agricultural tractors seemed quite suitable, as they were also sturdy and resistant to construction. Tang Zhen had his eyes on a four-wheel tractor with front acceleration. The tires were thick and the horsepower was high. He believed that it would be able to adapt to the terrain of the loucheng world. When the time came, they would be equipped with a trailer, which could be used to transport people and supplies, and the speed of their journey would be greatly improved. Moreover, Tang Zhens space was just enough to fit a tractor of this size. He wouldnt be able to fit any bigger. The next morning, he drove to the village where Wang Daqings family lived. After driving for a few hours, Tang Zhen arrived at the small village where Wang Daqings family was located. It was a place with beautiful scenery beside the mountains and rivers. Wang Daqing, who received the call, was already waiting for Tang Zhen at the village entrance. After seeing him come, he got in the car and led the way to his home. Wang Daqings house was at the edge of the village. It had a large courtyard that covered an area of 2000 square meters. At this time, the courtyard was filled with all kinds of supplies. After meeting Wang Qingqings mother and giving her the gifts, Tang Zhen and Wang Qingqing went to the courtyard to discuss. Zhen Tang told Wang Daqing that he had met a famous director and had gotten an order for a batch of props from him. With the idea of everyone making money, he asked Wang Daqing to come along. He would rent Wang Daqings place and pay him 5000 Yuan a month to take care of the management. He would be paid 10000 Yuan a month, but he had to do a good job. Regardless of whether Wang Daqing believed Tang Zhens words or not, Wang Daqing nodded and agreed without any hesitation just because of the monthly income of 15000 Yuan. After the communication between the two sides was completed, the next thing was easy to handle. Tang Zhen first gave Wang Daqing 50000 Yuan and asked him to find someone to build a simple colored steel shed in the courtyard to block the view of outsiders. Then, he found a group of helper and an electrician to install and connect the equipment and circuits. There were a lot of young men who worked in the village, and they were all familiar with electric welding and cutting. Wang Daqing went out for a walk and found six people. They were naturally happy to be able to work at home with a high salary. Seeing that the manpower was ready, Tang Zhen handed a drawing to Wang Daqing. This was a drawing of armor. The front chest and back of the heart were protected by a whole steel plate, and the waist and abdomen were drilled with small steel plates and arranged on thick leather with rivets. Inside the cowhide, a layer of canvas had to be sewn, and the total weight was close to 20 pounds. There was also a helmet, leg armor, and other parts, which looked quite complicated. Tang Zhen wanted to ensure the quality. As for the speed, he believed that Wang Qingqing knew what to do. This was the first item that Tang Zhen requested to make, and there were a total of 1000 pieces. If the materials were not enough, Tang Zhen asked Wang Daqing to place an order directly and transfer 100000 Yuan to him at the same time. He told Wang Daqing that he was going to the mountain area and wouldnt be back for half a month. He might not be able to contact him during this time, so he would have to worry about the things here. Wang Daqing said that he wouldnt let him down. After refusing Wang Daqings invitation to stay for dinner, Tang Zhen drove away from the small mountain village. Chapter 59 ? Chapter 59: Chapter 57! sold well of slingshots Translator: 549690339 The house in provincial city was bought by Tang Zhen for his sister. He had no intention of going there again. Tang Zhen returned to the old house that was originally dilapidated. After parking the car in the courtyard, he locked the courtyard door and slowly walked into the house. After taking off his coat, Tang Zhen put on the leather armor and cloak. The defensive power of this cloak could save his life at a critical moment. He took out the pistol and checked the magazine. At the same time, he changed into a pair of light military boots and held a military knife in his other hand. After taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation function. Tang Zhens vision blurred and he appeared in the strange giant vine forest. Tang Zhen immediately sized up his surroundings the moment his vision recovered. His mental state was extremely tense. Fortunately, he did not find any traces of the four-legged bone snake bird. Instead, he saw the body of the bearded man. Like a broken doll, it had already been torn to pieces by the angry four-legged bone snake bird. Tang Zhen did not dare to have the slightest hesitation when he saw the miserable state of the full-bearded man. He immediately broke into a mad dash and dashed out of the giant vine forest like the wind. He had seen the strength of the ostrich monster. Once she was targeted by this monster, she would definitely lose her life here. Tang Zhen did not encounter the four-legged bone snake bird even after he ran out of the giant vine forest. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly feel that he was lucky. After he left the forest of giant vines, he saw the corpses of the Wanderers he had killed scattered in the grass. However, they were all incomplete, and it was obvious that they had been gnawed on by some monster. The huge body of the four-legged bone snake bird had been cut into eight pieces, and the brain was naturally not left behind. There was not a single valuable material left on the body. Looking at the cut marks on the body, it should have been done by a Wanderer who happened to pass by. Tang Zhen was disgusted by the sight, so he turned his head away and didnt look at it anymore. Then, he walked straight in the direction of the Wanderer town. When he passed by the building where he had encountered the ghouls last time, Tang Zhen suddenly had an idea. He now had the assistance of a super marksman. Could he hide in a high place and kill the monsters calmly? Although it was useless for him to level up, he could still collect the brain Pearl. After all, a level 2 brain Pearl was worth 100 gold coins. Tang Zhen made up his mind. After this busy period, he would definitely find an opportunity to return here. He kept feeling that there was a huge secret hidden in the depths of these ruins. The journey back wasnt very smooth. During this time, he encountered the attack of a flock of death birds. Facing the weak but crazy strange birds, Tang Zhen was almost hit. In the end, he had to activate the map teleportation function to escape the encirclement. Tang Zhen, who still had a lingering fear in his heart, didnt know that once he was scratched by this strange bird, his entire body would stiffen and he would die, following which he would turn into a disgusting zombie. However, just as he escaped from the death birds, he was attacked by another wave of zombies. These zombies dragged their broken limbs and rushed towards Tang Zhen. Some of them were even waving weapons in their hands and their movements were very Swift. They were only level one zombies. As long as Tang Zhen was careful, they wouldnt pose any threat to him. The only thing that made him puzzled was that the torn clothes of these zombies were very similar to Wanderers. After killing these monsters and removing their brains, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. During this time, they had crossed paths with a few waves of Wanderers. However, these Wanderers had gloomy expressions and seemed to have a lot on their minds. When he arrived at the entrance of Wanderer town, Tang Zhen discovered that the entire town had entered a state of martial law. The walls were filled with archers that had been temporarily summoned. There were also wild cultivators who used flying stones and stone ropes. They looked at the sky as if they were facing a great enemy. Tang Zhen was puzzled. After handing over the pass, he directly headed to the market. On the street, he saw thousand Dragons selling some goods. The two of them exchanged a glance, but neither of them said anything. However, a relieved expression flashed across thousand Dragons face. After meeting with Qian Long, Tang Zhen went straight back to the cave. He happened to see Murong Zi Yans two sisters cleaning up two death birds at the entrance of the cave. Whats the matter with this strange bird? I can see it everywhere in the wilderness. Tang Zhen asked after seeing this. Murong Zi Yan was very happy when she saw Tang Zhen return. She knew the reason why he went out this time. Now that he had returned safely, it proved that the matter had been settled and Tang Zhen himself was also intact. This is the death bird. After being scratched by it, you will stiffen and die, then become a zombie. Black Rock City had a huge headache dealing with these monsters. They had already recalled all of their cultivators to defend the city. Wanderer town has also recruited a group of archers to defend against the attacks of these strange birds. Murong Zi Yans words made Tang Zhen suddenly understand. The doubts he had along the way were also solved. He had to admire the spirit brain corpse Kings plan. He had used a weak bird of death to force the cultivators of Black Rock City to retreat to their nest. Without their unified command, these Wanderers and wild cultivators, who were like scattered sand, simply couldnt pose much of a threat to the corpse race. Moreover, the Wanderers also had to be on guard against these birds of death. Over a thousand Wanderers and wild cultivators had been killed and turned into zombies recently. As for the Wanderers without cultivation, the number of deaths was uncountable! Recalling the fragile nature of the death bird, Tang Zhens heart jolted. If he brought a large number of slingshots and rubber bands, they might become a popular product! This type of slingshot was useless against most monsters, but it was an excellent weapon against the deathbirds. After all, the deathbirds would attack in groups and fill the sky. In this case, they could hit the birds with their eyes closed. This way, even the old, the weak, the women, and the children would have the ability to attack and defend against the death bird. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately ran into the cave and teleported back to his home. After driving around the hardware stores and fishing equipment stores in the entire city, Tang Zhen bought nearly a thousand Jin of steel balls, a large pile of slingshots, and a woven bag full of slingshots. Tang Zhen teleported back to Wanderer town after he put the items into his space. After calling for da Xiong to come over and work as a Coolie, Tang Zhen sent these things to Qian Longs carpet and sold them at a price ranging from one to five brain beads. At the same time, he also added a hundred steel beads for free. When a Wanderer saw these slingshots, he went up and asked about them. When he was told that these slingshots could be used to shoot the death birds and could be used regardless of cultivation level, the Wanderer bought one out of curiosity. Coincidentally, a flock of death birds was attacking at this time. The countless archers who occupied the high ground in the town immediately set up a defense. For a time, arrows rained down like rain, and death birds would fall from time to time. The Wanderers who didnt have long-range attacks hid and dodged the falling arrows and the dead birds corpse. Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the Wanderer cultivator who had bought the slingshot pulled their slingshot at the same time and shot randomly into the sky. In this situation, the advantage of the slingshot was immediately revealed. It was easy to operate and saved energy. The damage caused to the death bird was also very obvious. He was not like the archers and those who used the stone throwing rope. After shooting a dozen arrows, they were all so tired that they were gasping for breath, and their arms were sore and uncomfortable. The Eyes of the Wild cultivator who had bought the slingshot grew brighter and brighter. The effect of this slingshot against the death bird was surprisingly good! The wild cultivators who were hiding nearby also saw this scene. Immediately, some of them rushed over, threw down a brain, and excitedly took out their slingshots to join the ranks of killing the death birds. More and more Wanderers and wild cultivators risked being injured by arrows and death birds that slipped through the net to buy slingshots. Some Wanderers even bought dozens of slingshots at once. As more and more Wanderers and wild cultivators with slingshots joined the battle, the death birds in the sky were quickly cleared out, and the ground of the Wanderer town was covered with arrows and the corpses of the death birds. Many people had seen the wild cultivator shoot the death birds with a slingshot. When they looked at the bodies of the death birds on the ground, they found that many of them had been killed by steel balls. Soon, nearly 10000 Wanderers in the Wanderer town learned about the new weapon, the slingshot. They all rushed to Tang Zhens stall to buy slingshots. Even the manager of Wanderer town came here and picked up a slingshot curiously. At the same time, he ordered 2000 slingshots from Tang Zhen! Chapter 60 ? Chapter 60: Strange birds besieging the city (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhen Tang was naturally very happy to receive a large order. He took the time to send a message back home, found the phone number of a slingshot seller on the internet, and ordered 10000 ordinary cold bending slingshot. This kind of ordinary slingshot was easy to process. Because Tang Zhen didnt have too many requirements for the materials, it could be made by using ordinary round steel and a simple workbench. After a little polishing, a slingshot was completed. The price of an ordinary slingshot was cheap. Ten thousand of them cost less than a hundred thousand Yuan. Immediately after, Tang Zhen ordered a large number of rubber bands and steel balls and asked for them to be shipped as soon as possible. After he was done with all this, Tang Zhen returned to the world of loucheng. The slingshot he brought with him had been sold out and many people came to ask if they had any stock. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that when he left, another wave of death birds attacked. However, as Wanderer town had several hundred slingshots, the thousands of death birds were quickly annihilated. Out of Tang Zhens expectations, the special Agent from Black Rock City, who had stopped at Wanderer town, had also come to him and wanted to order 5000 slingshots and a large number of steel balls. What Tang Zhen did not know was that Black Rock City had already been surrounded by nearly 100000 death birds. These monsters were like a huge dark cloud as they continuously flew around Black Rock City. In order to prevent the death birds from entering Black Rock City, all the doors and windows had been sealed. Even so, many residents were still injured. Anyone who was injured by these strange birds would die without a doubt. The ruler of Black Rock City had no choice but to throw these residents who had turned into zombies out to prevent the entire city from collapsing from the inside. The appearance of the slingshot made the special Agent from Black Rock City see the hope of solving the death bird crisis. For this reason, he specially looked for Tang Zhen and asked him to provide the goods as soon as possible. The special Agent of Black Rock City had even promised that if the crisis of Black Rock City could be resolved, Black Rock City would never forget his contributions and would even give him the qualifications of a reserve resident! Tang Zhen didnt care about the qualifications to become a resident of Black Rock City. However, he had no choice but to care about a business deal worth over 10000 brain beads. The special Agent from Black Rock City was very straightforward and paid him ten level three brain pearls, which was equivalent to a thousand level one brain pearls. Tang Zhen estimated the time and promised that he would deliver the goods in three days. Although the other party was a little dissatisfied after hearing this, there was nothing he could do. After all, the amount he ordered was too much. It was normal for Tang Zhen to delay the delivery of the goods by a few days. After sending off the special Agent from Black Rock City, Tang Zhen finally had a moment of peace and quiet. The sold well of the slingshot this time had exceeded his expectations. After calculating the total sales, it had actually exceeded 15000 brain pearls. These brain beads were equivalent to 150000 gold coins in the application store. To Tang Zhen, this was not a small amount of income! However, this time, he was not in a hurry to absorb the brain Pearl. Instead, he placed it in his storage space in case he needed it. Just as he was deep in thought, Murong Zi Yan walked into the cave. She looked at Tang Zhen and smiled. Then, she asked in a concerned tone, the matter has been resolved. You didnt get hurt after going out this time, did you? Dont worry, Im fine! Tang Zhen smiled indifferently, indicating that he had no problem. Murong Ziyan nodded. She stepped forward and hugged Tang Zhens arm. She leaned her head against his chest and said, if you encounter such a thing again in the future, you have to be more careful. The last time you were injured, you scared me. Tang Zhen nodded his head and patted Murong Zimos shoulder, I know. Ill be more careful in the future. Go and make dinner. Im a little hungry. Murong Ziyan obediently nodded her head and turned around to leave the cave. Tang Zhens expression was very relaxed. Not long later, Qian Long closed his stall and returned. The moment he saw Tang Zhen, he lightly punched his shoulder and asked in a concerned manner,I saw that guy hasnt come back for a few days, so I think youve dealt with him. Hes not injured, right? Tang Zhen nodded and said with lingering fear, it was a little dangerous. I was almost tricked by that bastard. But fortunately, I killed him, and his men wont be coming back. Thousand Dragon nodded. since youve killed the bearded man, the team behind him definitely wont let this matter go easily. We must be careful during this period of time. By the way, were there any other people around when you attacked? if there were, should we take a look? At this point, the thousand Dragon made a throat-cutting gesture. Tang Zhen shook his head and said, dont worry. No one should have seen it. Even if someone heard the sound, they shouldnt have seen my face. I should be fine. The conversation ended there, and the two of them began to talk about the death bird. Black Rock City. The countless death birds were like a huge black flood, circling the entire tower, looking for a gap to enter the tower. All the windows were sealed, and the archers fired arrows one after another through the narrow holes that were deliberately left behind. However, such an attack was not even worth mentioning against the massive flock of death birds. Moreover, there was a limited number of arrows in Black Rock City, and they had almost run out. The entire Black Rock City had fallen into a state of panic and confusion. Although the residents were still working, they seemed to be absent-minded. From the homes of the residents who had died, the sound of low sobs could be heard from time to time. Xiao Rui left home as usual, and his sister went to work. Because of the death birds, the place where she worked was temporarily changed into a bow and arrow workshop, and they produced arrows day and night. However, according to his sister, the arrow shaft, feather glue, and other materials had almost been used up. It was likely that in a days time, the entire Black Rock City would not be able to produce another arrow. The birds of death seemed to be endless. Their chirps made it hard for people to sleep all night. Even Xiao Rui couldnt sleep well. From time to time, a few birds would hit the window, making a Bang Bang sound. Yesterday, their teacher had informed them that they would be heading to the highest floor of the tower to take over the exhausted cultivators from Black Rock City and kill the death birds. There were more than a thousand students in their school, and they were all under 18 years old in the entire Black Rock City. However, due to the consideration of cultivation, the students who participated in the defensive battle this time were all students with cultivation levels above level two. After they arrived at the school and did roll call, everyone climbed up the stairs together and crossed the iron gate that they were usually forbidden to pass through. After climbing for a while, when they passed a floor, Xiao Rui vaguely heard the guy who often bullied him boasting to his companions that there was a treasure vault at the end of this floor. He had once heard from his grandfather that all the treasures in Black Rock City were hidden here! Xiao Ruis heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He secretly took note of this information. At the same time, a mysterious person who could make himself invisible suddenly appeared in his mind. It was this guy who gave him a thousand brain beads and used them to buy a lot of supplementary materials. Now, his cultivation had touched the threshold of rank 3! I wonder how many brains Ill get from that guy for this important piece of information? Chapter 61 ? Chapter 61: Re-entering Black Rock City_1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen waited for three days. Sure enough, all the goods he ordered had arrived. He moved all the slingshot and steel balls into the cave and deliberately avoided Murong Zi Yan. Murong Zi Yan walked into the cave from the outside. After seeing the plastic bags that appeared out of thin air, she was only slightly surprised. Then, she looked deeply at Tang Zhen, but did not say anything. When Tang Zhen saw this, he knew that she had already guessed something. It was just that she did not ask. After counting the number of slingshots, Tang Zhen informed the management of Wanderer town and the special Commissioner of Black Rock City to collect the goods. The towns staff quickly took the slingshot and paid the payment in one go. However, the special Agent of Black Rock City made a request. He hoped that Tang Zhen could help to send these slingshot steel balls into Black Rock City. Of course, they would not use them for free. Instead, they would pay a certain amount of remuneration. Other than Tang Zhen, he had also hired a few dozen people and was prepared to act together. If Tang Zhen was alone, he was confident that he could pass through the death birds and enter Black Rock City. However, if dozens of people moved together, who knew if they could escape the death birds encirclement? after all, he could not use his special ability in front of these Wanderers. The special Agent from Black Rock City told Tang Zhen that they had already researched a method and should be able to enter the city without any danger. Tang Zhen followed the special Agent from Black Rock City to the town center and saw dozens of rectangular shell-like things. The front, back, left, and right sides of the shell were covered by the monsters skin, which could effectively block the attacks of the bird of death. When the head and tail were connected, a passage could be formed, allowing people to pass through quickly. Tang Zhen studied it for a while and discovered that this tortoise shell-like object could indeed block The Deathbirds short-term attacks. However, if the attack lasted for too long, The Deathbirds sharp claws and beaks would definitely be able to damage this monsters skin. Tang Zhen agreed to the request of the clerk in Black Rock City. This time, he was playing the role of a technical guide. Although the slingshot was simple, it required certain skills and tricks to shoot accurately. The special Agent had seen Tang Zhen guide the Wanderers on how to aim. He was also a seller of the slingshot, so he naturally asked him to guide the residents of Black Rock City. The situation in Black Rock City was critical and urgent. The special Agent of Black Rock City immediately arranged for everyone to distribute the supplies that they needed to bring. Then, everyone carried a turtle shell on their back and rushed to Black Rock City. From afar, they could see that Black Rock City was covered in a layer of black mist. When they walked closer, they saw that the sky was covered with death birds. The ground was filled with arrows and the corpses of the death birds covered the ground. A flock of death birds immediately pounced over when they saw Tang Zhens group approaching. Everyone hurriedly put down their tortoiseshells and moved forward while sticking close to the ground. The turtle shell was knocked around by the bird of death, but everyone held on tightly to the handle under the turtle shell, because once the bird of death broke through the turtle shell, it would be a dead end. The death birds were close to a hundred meters away. The group walked for a full ten minutes before they reached the gates of Black Rock City. When the special Agent from Black Rock City approached the small door of Black Rock City, the metal door immediately opened, revealing a hole that only allowed a turtle shell to stick close to the ground to enter. The rest of the entrance was sealed off by the monster leather. The tortoiseshells went in one by one. During this time, not a single bird of death went in. When the last tortoiseshell went in, the metal door closed tightly with a bang. In the huge passageway of Black Rock City, everyone threw down their turtle shells with tired faces. The storm-like attack of the death bird had almost exhausted all their strength. Fortunately, no one was injured or killed, and they had all entered Black Rock City safely. A few dozen cultivators from Black Rock City surrounded them and brought them into a large room to watch over them. Wanderers were not allowed to enter Black Rock City. Although they were hired by Black Rock City, they were also forbidden from wandering around. The Wanderers sighed in despair. They had thought that they would be able to see what the interior of Black Rock City looked like, but they did not expect that they would not be allowed to walk around at all. If it wasnt for the death birds outside, he would have been chased out of black Rock City by now. Tang Zhen was called out alone. He began to explain to Lou chengju wave after wave how to use a slingshot. His mouth was dry. Among these people, he saw the young man named Xiao Rui. When Tang Zhen was teaching him how to use a slingshot, the young man kept looking at him with a strange expression. Tang Zhen guessed that his voice might have exposed him. However, he was not too concerned about it and merely continued to speak. When the youth left, he secretly made a hand gesture to Tang Zhen. It meant good among the Wanderers. It seemed that he had already become suspicious of Tang Zhen and deliberately used this hand gesture to test Tang Zhen, or to inform Tang Zhen that the mission had been completed. As the night arrived, most of the people in Black Rock City had already fallen asleep. Tang Zhen covered his nose as he sat in a pitch-black house. The smell in the house was extremely pungent and the sound of snoring could be heard. It was no wonder that the residents of the tower looked down on Wanderers. The smell on their bodies alone was enough to make people stay away from them. After confirming that no one was paying attention to him, Tang Zhen checked the map and confirmed the location of the Black Rock City cultivators who were in charge of guarding the Wanderers. He then activated the quantum invisibility light screen. Using the maps teleportation function to enter the corner of the passage, Tang Zhen entered the interior of the tower through a hidden small door. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward. When he arrived at the place where Xiao Ruis house was located, he gently pulled on the door. The door was quickly opened. The young man with a guarded expression glanced at the invisible Tang Zhen and dodged to make way for the passage. Tang Zhen stepped into the room. Wheres the thing I want? Tang Zhen did not speak any nonsense and directly asked the young man. Little Rui was also very happy. He threw a roll of leather paper at Tang Zhen. There were some secrets that everyone should know in their hearts. There was no need to say them out loud. Tang Zhen opened the animal skin and took a look. It was a language that he did not recognize. He felt a little vexed in his heart. Only the heavens knew what these scribbles meant. However, Tang Zhen quickly recalled that there was an application in the application store that seemed to be able to decipher words. mysterious word cracker: able to decode all kinds of mysterious words and translate them into words that the user can understand. Download cost: 15000 gold coins. There were enough brain beads in the space. After Tang Zhen exchanged enough gold coins, he downloaded and installed it. After he activated the word cracker, the scribbled words automatically transformed into words and patterns that he could recognize. It was extremely easy for him to read them. As he looked, a trace of joy appeared on Tang Zhens face. He took out a thousand brain beads from the space and threw them over. He said to the young man indifferently,Heres a thousand brain beads, consider it your reward. Keep working hard in the future! After the youth took the head, he briefly examined it and then opened the door without a word. Tang Zhen did not find it strange. After he walked out of his room, he headed straight for the upper level of Black Rock City. Tang Zhen avoided the cultivators of Black Rock City who passed by from time to time and came to the sealed iron door that isolated the upper management and the lower residential areas. This iron door was extremely sturdy. If he were to break it open with brute force, it would definitely attract the attention of the cultivators from Black Rock City. Tang Zhen did not want to attract the attention of the cultivators from Black Rock City and could only wait in silence. The map teleportation function could ignore any obstacles and teleport within the current map range. Unfortunately, the cooldown time was not up yet, so he could only wait patiently. Time passed by slowly. When the cooldown time was up, Tang Zhen immediately passed through the iron gate and entered the upper area of Black Rock City. This was the residence of the person in charge of Black Rock City. The environment here was much better. However, on the floor of the treasure room, Tang Zhen encountered another iron door. He didnt say anything and continued to wait. After another hour, Tang Zhen passed through the metal door and entered the corridor where the treasure room was located. The entire floor was empty. A thick and heavy iron gate once again appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was speechless as he looked at the metal doors that appeared one after another. However, he could only wait quietly. Chapter 62 ? Chapter 62: Chapter 60-treasure room and secret technique Translator: 549690339 After the cooldown time ended again, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and teleported into the treasure room in Black Rock City. It was pitch-black in front of him. However, Tang Zhen quickly took out a strong flashlight and illuminated the treasure room. Many large boxes were reflected in front of him. Tang Zhen opened the box and immediately sucked in a cold breath. The whole box was filled with brains, shining dazzlingly under the strong light of the flashlight. Who knew how many there were! Tang Zhen suppressed the excitement in his heart and opened another chest. It was a chest filled with ores of various colors that were equally dazzling. The third box was still a brain, and the fourth box was a pile of messy things. Tang Zhen didnt recognize them, but they seemed to be from the wild building and should be good things. There were a total of 15 boxes, each containing a variety of treasures, six of which contained brains! Who knew how many gold coins could be exchanged for six big boxes of brains? After Tang Zhen kept all of the boxes, he turned his gaze towards the weapons and armors on the shelves. Since this was the treasure room, the weapons and armors placed here were definitely not ordinary items. They might be the demonic weapons that Qian Long had mentioned before! I dont care anymore, Ill put them all away first! After putting away these weapons, Tang Zhens eyes were suddenly attracted by a few rune stones that were suspended above the stone platform. Tang Zhens breathing instantly became rapid as he recalled the buildings foundation that Murong Ziyan had described. Foundation stone, this is definitely a foundation stone, and there are five of them! Tang Zhen was wild with joy. He extended his hand and gently touched the foundation stones that were covered with runes as though he was admiring a peerless treasure. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen put these runestones into his storage space. He had already gathered all the materials needed to build the city Tower and could build it at any time. The excitement in Tang Zhens heart was difficult to put into words. After searching the entire treasure room once more and taking away everything he saw, Tang Zhens storage space became full. At the edge of the treasure room, there were many leather books made of monster skin. Tang Zhen casually picked up a book and casually glanced at it. Immediately after, he was attracted by the contents of the book. This book actually recorded a secret technique for Soul transmission! A body without a soul that had been specially cultivated would be placed on the reincarnation altar. Then, the soul of the person who needed to possess it could enter the special body through a miniature array activated by the brain Pearl. After the soul entered the body, it was no different from a normal person, and it could exit the body at any time and return to its original body. Or perhaps, he would enter the next special body and continue living the life of a normal person. On the surface, it seemed that human beings could rely on this method to live forever, but the human soul also had times of exhaustion. Once the soul was exhausted, even if there was a way to turn around, it was still difficult to escape death. Only with an immortal soul and this secret technique could one covet longevity! From Tang Zhens point of view, if this Soul transmission secret technique was real, all the treasures in the room added together would not be able to compare to its value! In fact, Tang Zhen had always had an idea in his heart. That was to get some helpers from his original world. This was because they had the vision and knowledge that the Aboriginals of the loucheng world did not have. The degree of education they received was also different from that of the loucheng world! If he wanted to strengthen his tower, he would need talents from all aspects. Unfortunately, such talents were extremely rare among Wanderers, and ordinary Wanderers would not be of much use. Those buildings that had been passed down for thousands of years could be slowly nurtured from their descendants, but he didnt have that time and couldnt afford to wait. If Tang Zhen wanted to quickly strengthen loucheng, he would definitely need to use the technological products of the original world. The natives of the loucheng world might not know anything about this, but the humans of the original world could be easily captured. Therefore, getting talented people from the original world to assist him was his best choice. Tang Zhen had previously tried to see if living things could be brought over through teleportation, but the result was very disappointing. The chickens and ducks that he brought along had all lost their life aura, and it also destroyed his original idea. However, this soul transfer technique had given him hope once again! Even the problem that he had been worried about was how to solve if his subordinates from his original world rebelled, this secret technique also had a perfect solution. As long as he used a supplementary secret technique while cultivating a special body, he could ensure that the host would have a splitting headache if they harbored any malice toward him. If they wanted to hurt him, they would be immediately paralyzed and their soul would be driven out of the body. This kind of expelled persons soul would be imprinted with a mark and would no longer be able to carry out soul transfer and lodging. With this method, Tang Zhen could rest easy and not be afraid that someone would have ill intentions towards him! Moreover, the body that could be cultivated with this secret technique was not limited to humans. It could also be of other races, even monsters. All of them could become qualified hosts after being cultivated! Tang Zhen thought about it a lot. He only put away these scrolls and teleported out of the treasure room after the map teleportation function cooled down. After a busy night, it was already dawn when Tang Zhen returned to The Drifters house. Tang Zhen felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes to rest. When the sun rose, the citizens of Black Rock City also woke up early. After quietly eating their breakfast, they would make a small hole in their Windows to spy on the flock of death birds outside. The slingshots had been distributed to every household. They were only waiting for the order to start moving. This was related to the rise and fall of their home and their own life and death, so every family was very active. BOOM! The bronze bell on the roof of Black Rock City let out a clear and melodious sound. At the same time the bell rang, countless steel balls shot out from the windows and whistled towards the death birds that were still flying around Black Rock City. Pi Li pa la! It was as if countless hands were smacking the ground at the same time. The death birds corpses fell to the ground like dumplings in a pot. The gray square was immediately filled with Black Death bird corpses. The citizens of Black Rock City did not see this scene. They were only numbly attacking the flock of death birds. Only when the rubber bands were broken and the steel balls were used up would someone take over. As time passed, some people soon found that the flock of birds that had originally covered the sky had become sparse. After their steel balls were used up, the deafening chirping of the strange birds had disappeared without a trace. Some of the more courageous citizens of Black Rock City carefully opened the window and tried to see what was going on outside. However, they were stunned by the scene outside the tower. The ground inside and outside of Black Rock City was covered with the bodies of countless death birds. There were also death birds that were not dead but had lost their ability to fly and were running around. The terrifying birds that had been flying freely in the sky had now fallen into a miserable state! Chapter 63 ? Chapter 63: Heading to the citys construction site (1) Translator: 549690339 When the cultivators of Black Rock City swarmed out and vented their anger on the death birds, Tang Zhen and a group of Wanderers were directly thrown out of black Rock City after they received their reward. When he saw the indifference and disgust in the eyes of the cultivators from Black Rock City, he seemed to have completely forgotten that it was these Wanderers who had endured the threat of death and delivered the items that had resolved the crisis of Black Rock City into the city. Now that the crisis had been resolved, these heroes had their noses covered by the cultivators of Black Rock City. They were being chased out while cursing and swearing. They did not even say a word of thanks. The Black Rock City Clerk who had previously invited Tang Zhen here did not even show his face. Naturally, he had selectively forgotten the promise he had made. Fortunately, the payment for the slingshot had been paid. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely attract the corpse monster army to besiege the city. With the aura of the corpse Kings killing order on his body, it was easy to do this. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen secretly pouted. He didnt expect that after being plotted against by the spirit brain corpse King, this unlucky taunting ability would still have such a use. Sure enough, as long as you look at things from a different perspective, bad things can also become good things. When he saw the ugly faces of the cultivators from Black Rock City, Tang Zhen, who originally felt a little guilty for emptying their treasure house, immediately felt at ease. Damn it, who asked you to look down on me. Just wait, there will be a day when you will cry. From Tang Zhens point of view, if it wasnt for the countless Wanderers in the wilderness supporting them, Black Rock City would be nothing. A group of Aboriginals from another world who think that they are superior to others in seclusion could just wait for a visitor from another world who is of a higher level than you to crush and despise you! On the way to the Wanderer town, Tang Zhen chatted with these Wanderers for a while. When he learned that they were from different exploration teams, he extinguished the plan of pulling them into his group. After returning to the Wanderer town, Tang Zhen pulled Qian Long, who was looking at a stall in the market, back to the cave and asked him about the specific situation of the valley that was suitable for building a city. When Qian Long saw Tang Zhen suddenly asking about this matter, he said that he could go to the valley at any time. He then asked Tang Zhen if there was any progress with the construction of the city. Tang Zhen patted Qian Longs shoulder when he heard this. He gave a mysterious smile but did not say anything. A trace of joy surfaced on Qian Longs face. According to his understanding of Tang Zhen, it was likely that there was really a chance. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have such a reaction. When he thought of this, Qian Long immediately appeared to be a little impatient. He continuously walked around the cave and would occasionally ask Tang Zhen when he would head to the valley. Tang Zhen didnt expect Qian Long to be even more anxious than him. However, when he thought about the Wanderers desire for the tower, he understood Qian Longs current feelings. Now that he had his foundation stone and Lord-tier brain, as well as the number of brain beads he had sacrificed to build the tower, there was no point in him staying in Wanderer town. Moreover, the harassment range of the undead race had been increasing recently. In addition, more and more zombies infected by the death bird had joined in. Black Rock City had fallen into a state of defense, and they had even begun to ignore the Wanderers in the wilderness. Before the reinforcements from the other cities arrived, it was very likely that Black Rock City would adopt a Turtledove attitude. Without the leader and main fighting force to fight against the undead race, the situation of the Wanderers was very worrying. He believed that with the spirit brain corpse Kings means, it definitely didnt just have the undead races soldiers and death birds. It was likely that there were even more powerful means to come, and they might have already begun to implement them! A wise man would not stand under a dangerous wall. It was better for him to escape as soon as possible. Moreover, he had emptied the treasure vault of Black Rock City. When the people in Black Rock City were looking for the thief in a flustered manner, they would inevitably suspect the Wanderers who had entered Black Rock City. Therefore, Tang Zhen had gathered everyone together and decided to immediately head to the valley that Qian Long had mentioned! There were still quite a number of resources left in the cave. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to leave them here to benefit others. After thinking for a moment, he still decided to display his special ability in front of Qian Long and the others. When they saw Tang Zhen disappear in an instant, Qian Long and the rest were dumbstruck. They were unable to guess how a living person could disappear into thin air. Tang Zhen only teleported back to his own home and cleared out a space in the stuffed storage space so that he could store the supplies in the cave. He didnt dare to rashly use the brains he had obtained this time to upgrade his storage space, because when he was building the tower, he would still need a large number of brains to sacrifice. After returning to the cave, Tang Zhen looked at the shocked expressions of Qian Long, Murong Zi Yan, and the rest. He only smiled but didnt explain. He kept the resources in the cave and teleported back home. After throwing these things into the warehouse, Tang Zhen hurriedly put away the boxes that he had previously released. Compared to the resources that could be bought with money, Tang Zhen cared more about these boxes that contained treasures. This time, when he returned to the cave, Qian Long and Murong Zi Yans gazes towards him were filled with an indescribable emotion. Their attitudes were also much more respectful and careful. Tang Zhen knew that they were only shocked by the scene earlier. They would get used to it after seeing it more often in the future. However, there was one thing that they could be sure of. Their loyalty and trust towards Tang Zhen would be raised to the extreme. Only a human from another world who was loyal to such a degree could be Tang Zhens trusted partner! After Tang Zhen sent the supplies away, Wanderer town had nothing to worry about. The group was fully armed, and the little girl Murong Ziyue was carried in a basket on the big bears back. They began to walk toward the wilderness outside Wanderer town. The wilderness was now filled with a faint smell of corpses. From time to time, one could see the broken bodies of one or two Wanderers and corpse monsters, making people feel like they were in a slaughterhouse. When the undead race had first launched their attack, many foreign Wanderers had rushed over to kill monsters and make a fortune. However, as the undead races power grew and Black Rock City retreated, the foreign Wanderer exploration teams left one after another. Those who hadnt left in time had also entered Wanderer town to hide from the danger. As for the ordinary Wanderers in the wilderness, they could only pray for themselves. Tang Zhen held a rifle in his hand as his eyes stared intently at the map. Once he discovered a monster approaching, he would immediately inform everyone to Dodge. By relying on this ability to discover the other party before the enemy, the group of people managed to escape without any danger. In order to escape from the zombie monsters control range as soon as possible, everyone did not dare to rest at all along the way. Even if they were hungry, they could only eat as they walked, for fear of wasting any time. Just like that, they walked for nearly a day before they finally walked out of the corpse races territory. They all let out a long sigh of relief! The path that followed was much safer. After all, without the harassment of the corpse race, ordinary monsters were still unable to block the weapons of Tang Zhen and the others. One of the reasons why Black Rock City chose to build a city on this land was because the monsters in this area were rarely above level 4. The arrival of the corpse clan and the harassment of a large number of high-level corpse monsters had given them a heavy blow. After Qian Long determined the direction based on his experience and memory, he walked in front and was in charge of clearing the way. He cut down the weeds with sharp thorns and barbs so that Tang Zhen and the others could pass through. This was a path that very few people walked on. Therefore, it was very difficult for Tang Zhen and the rest to walk on it. After trudging through this annoying grass for a few hours, they finally arrived at a huge wasteland that was filled with rocks. At this time, their clothes were already covered with the seeds of those weeds. The sharp thorns would slightly swell when they touched the skin. Tang Zhen couldnt stand it anymore and teleported back to get some durable clothes for Qian Long and the others to change into. He threw away the old clothes as it was too uncomfortable to wear. After changing their clothes, Qian Long pointed ahead and said that they would reach their destination in another half a day. Tang Zhen saw that the sun was about to set. He called the few of them to find a place to rest for the night. It was best if it was a hidden place like a cave. One must know that the monsters at night would become extremely terrifying. As expected, Qian Long walked along this path. When he heard Tang Zhens words, he immediately brought Tang Zhen around the Rocky hills. After walking for about a kilometer, they had killed over a dozen level one snake-headed scorpions before arriving at a cave with a very small entrance but a very spacious interior. With this cave, as long as the entrance was blocked with a large rock at night and as much as possible not to make too much noise, they could safely spend the night in the wild. Chapter 64 ? Chapter 64: Getting out of the valley (1) Translator: 549690339 The sun set, the moon hung high in the sky, and strange and terrifying howls rose and fell in the wilderness. Once night fell, the monsters strength would be greatly enhanced, and they would become more brutal and bloodthirsty. Staying in the wilderness at night was definitely a stupid choice. Once they were discovered by the monsters, it would be difficult to escape. If there was a reason that forced them to stay overnight in the wilderness, it was best to find a safe hiding place. Only then would there be a guarantee of safety. This cave was the best choice. After the stone blocked the entrance, it was immediately isolated from the outside world. In the middle of the night, Tang Zhen suddenly heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from outside the cave. With the help of the map, he could see the scene outside without leaving the cave. A ten-meter-tall giant monster walked through the Rocky hills. It had a human body, but the surface of its body was covered in spots like that of a rhinoceros. It held a big stick made of giant bones in its hand, and a cold light flashed in its huge eye! Tang Zhen didnt dare to probe the monsters information as he was afraid that it would be alerted. However, the terrifying aura around its body made Tang Zhen tremble as if he was facing a corpse monster Lord. Or rather, this was a Lord-tier monster that had reached Level 6! Tang Zhen shook his head in his heart. Ever since the corpse race descended, more and more high-level monsters would frequently appear in the vicinity of this area. He did not know if this was a good or bad thing! Fortunately, the one-eyed giant was only passing by. Otherwise, it would only need one strike from its club to collapse the small cave that Tang Zhen and the others were hiding in. Perhaps it was because the Cyclops had passed by, but its terrifying aura had frightened the other low-level monsters. The originally rising and falling howls had suddenly stopped. The silence was suffocating. Even Tang Zhen was afraid that the monster would hear him if he breathed too heavily. The night passed peacefully. After everyone had breakfast, they continued on their way. As time passed, the Rocky hills gradually disappeared and were replaced by a vast plain with sparse weeds. A giant plant that looked like a cactus but was several times more ferocious was sparsely standing on the plain. This plant was five meters tall and covered with sharp poisonous thorns. Once a creature got close to the range of its roots, it would shoot out poisonous thorns. These poisonous thorns had the effect of dissolving muscles, killing prey and melting them into the nutrients needed for their growth. The piles of white bones around the plant were the best proof. Everyone carefully avoided these terrifying plants and tried to stay as far away as possible. When it was close to noon, Qian Long suddenly pointed forward and said, Brother Tang, its there! Tang Zhens spirit jolted upon hearing this. He immediately looked in the direction Qian Long was pointing at and saw the place Qian Long had mentioned. This was a huge Valley area. Three sides of the valley were nearly a thousand meters high cliffs, which suddenly appeared on the ground. The entrance without cliffs was very flat, but not a single blade of grass grew on the ground. In the center of the valley, there was a large lake. The total area of the valley was about thirty square kilometers. It was considered very wide. With such a terrain, Tang Zhen felt that this was the best place to build a city. However, Tang Zhen had some doubts in his heart. He didnt know if there were any Wanderers occupying such a good place. However, even if there were, Tang Zhen would take action to snatch it back. If the other party didnt know what was good for him, he could only use force. Tang Zhens mood surged when he thought about how his own city and forces would be built here in the future. The weather was good today. The sun shone softly on their bodies, making them feel especially comfortable. Seeing that their destination was right in front of them, Tang Zhen and the rest were in a good mood. Their speed also increased a lot. However, just as the five of them had entered the valley, a wave of intense curses and the shrieks of monsters were faintly transmitted from the distance. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He thought in his heart,there are indeed other Wanderers here! However, now was not the time to think about these things. Tang Zhen immediately picked up his rifle and sped up his pace, running in the direction of the sound. Qian Long and the rest also took out their weapons and followed closely behind. However, Tang Zhen still ordered Murong Zi Yan to carry her sister and maintain a distance to avoid any danger. After passing through the valleys underbrush, they quickly arrived at the source of the sound. On the grass beside the clear Lake, six human men and women in simple clothes were surrounded by a group of green monsters. These monsters were only about 1.4 to 1.5 meters tall, and each of them was extremely ugly. They held weapons such as wooden sticks and short swords in their hands, and they bared their teeth and howled while attacking the six humans. Although there were more than a dozen monsters and a human corpse on the ground, it did not affect their desire to fight. Their eyes were still full of bloodlust and madness. The six humans were all injured, one of them seemed to have his abdomen torn open, and blood stained his tattered clothes. Many ants could kill an elephant, let alone this kind of monster. It seemed that they had exhausted their physical strength and were resisting the monsters harassment by relying on their will. Tang Zhen looked at the appearance of these monsters and immediately recognized their origins. They were Level 1 monsters, bloodthirsty gnomes! He had fought with this monster before and killed several of them. Tang Zhen observed the fighting style and strength of these bloodthirsty gnomes, and then compared it to his own weapons, equipment, and strength. He determined that the time for him to play the role of a Savior had come. He waved his hand at Qian Long and the others behind him, telling Murong Zi Yan to hide. Then, Tang Zhen slowly approached the position behind the monster. Less than ten meters away, Tang Zhen waved the gun in his hand as he roared and rushed forward. There was no longer any cover in front of him. Using his voice to strengthen his might! Tang Zhens loud roar could not help but startle the monsters. It even caused the humans who were trapped to see hope. Their eyes that were revealed under the dirty face cloth looked at each other before they once again desperately charged into the encirclement of the monsters. Five or six monsters howled and charged at Tang Zhen. The stronger monster in the lead opened its bloody mouth and revealed yellow canine teeth. It held a sharpened iron rod in its hand and rushed over. Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he unhurriedly picked up his gun. He didnt even need to waste his bullets to take care of these level one monsters. The sharp three-edged bayonet was aimed at the monsters head and stabbed in like lightning. Pfft! Stinky blood flowed out of the bloodthirsty Goblins eye sockets. The bloodthirsty Goblin at the front had its eyes pierced by Tang Zhens bayonet. Then, the tip of the knife appeared at the back of its head, and it also spurted out a stinky blood. Tang Zhen raised his leg and kicked the bloodthirsty Goblin that was completely dead. Seeing that bloodthirsty Goblin fall to the ground and die, the rest of the bloodthirsty Goblin that pounced on Tang Zhen were stunned for a moment. One of the humans who was besieged laughed and shouted, good skills. You killed the leader of the bloodthirsty gnomes with one move. Were saved this time! It turned out that the bloodthirsty Goblin that he had killed was the leader of this group of monsters! Regardless of whether it was a leader or not, Tang Zhen once again brandished his rifle and killed a bloodthirsty Goblin. At the same time, he aimed at a bloodthirsty Goblin that was preparing to ambush thousand Dragons and pulled the trigger. Pa! With a crisp sound, half of the bloodthirsty Goblins skull was blown off by the bullet, and it fell limply to the ground. The sudden gunshot made everyones movements slow. The bloodthirsty gnomes seemed to know the power of the rifle, and their ferocious faces showed hesitation. However, Zhen Tangs actions didnt have any hesitation. The weapon in his hand continuously attacked and the monsters closest to him fell to the ground. Aooooo! Seeing their own kind being killed one after another, the bloodthirsty gnomes natural ferocity was stimulated. They opened their mouths and howled in unison as they pounced toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen opened fire once again. Thousand Dragon, the black fatty, and Big Bear stood on the left and right, brandishing their Battle Blades and spiked clubs. Their movements were bold and unrestrained. After the two sides collided, the bloodthirsty gnomes immediately screamed and were sent flying like Ragdolls from time to time. In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and screams rang out. The three-man team with extraordinary combat power instantly killed more than 20 bloodthirsty gnomes. The madness and strength of the three men shocked the six people who had been rescued. Seeing that the bloodthirsty gnomes had been killed, the six trapped Wanderers naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity. They attacked the monsters with all their might, and soon, the monsters fled in panic. Chapter 65 ? Chapter 65: Chapter 63-leave no one behind Translator: 549690339 It was impossible for Tang Zhen to allow this group of bloodthirsty gnomes to act wantonly in the citys construction site he had set. Therefore, he had long made up his mind to annihilate this group of dirty and ugly monsters. He took out a bomb from the storage space. Under everyones bewildered gaze, Tang zhenlun threw it into the group of bloodthirsty gnomes that were running away, followed by a deafening sound. The shockwaves from the explosion sent the bloodthirsty gnomes flesh and blood flying. Their broken bodies were thrown high into the air and then fell heavily to the ground. The gravel on the ground carried a terrifying kinetic energy, and it pierced countless bloody holes in the bloodthirsty gnomes stinky bodies. It was just a single bomb, but it had already destroyed half of the bloodthirsty gnomes that were running away in a dense formation. This kind of terrifying destructive power simply caused the eyes of the people behind Tang Zhen to pop out. Bombs were high-end weapons. Even if ordinary Wanderers had heard of them, they would rarely come into contact with them. Therefore, the terrifying power of this bomb had completely shocked them! Whats this Kasaya? One of the six Wanderers covered his wound with his hand and asked his companion in a trembling voice. However, he discovered that no one was paying attention to him. Instead, they were all staring blankly at the huge pit on the ground and the broken limbs on the ground. Although the thousand Dragons were also shocked, they quickly recovered and led the bear, which was about to open up its skull and eat its brain, to continue hunting down the remaining bloodthirsty gnomes. The six Wanderers dragged their wounded bodies and dealt the final blow to the bloodthirsty gnomes who were still alive. They killed them to vent their anger. Tang Zhens group of three chased after them. They killed until all the bloodthirsty gnomes fell to the ground and the grass by the lake was covered with corpses before they stopped. Damn it, this is really straightforward! The feeling of killing was very intoxicating. Tang Zhens eyes had also turned red from the killing earlier. Now that he had recovered, he looked at the intestines and broken limbs on the ground and actually felt like vomiting. She tried her best to calm her emotions and stop this disgusting and uncomfortable feeling. Tang Zhen walked toward the six Wanderers after he cleaned up the blood and meat residue on his weapon and tidied his clothes. The crisis was completely resolved. The six injured men and women looked at Tang Zhen. Their eyes were filled with respect and gratitude. After all, Tang Zhen and the others had just saved them at the most critical moment. Moreover, their weapons and equipment were excellent, and the combat power they displayed was also quite impressive. At the same time, they also had terrifying weapons that could make loud sounds. The six of them were inferior in every aspect. The thousand Dragons that followed closely behind Tang Zhen and the black fatty Big Bear that could blow off a bloodthirsty Goblins head with a single punch also caused them to not dare to underestimate them. Who are you? why are you surrounded by these monsters? Tang Zhen asked with an expressionless face. His taut face made him look very powerful. were an exploration team from a Wanderer camp nearby. When we came here to get water, we encountered these wandering bloodthirsty gnomes. If you and your friends didnt help us in time, we might have become food for these bloodthirsty gnomes. The leader was a golden-haired man in his forties. He had the back of a Tiger and the waist of a bear. He looked at Tang Zhen and replied with a deep voice. Tang Zhen discovered that this mans appearance seemed to be that of a mixed-blood race. This phenomenon also existed among the other people. However, this wasnt something to be surprised about. After all, it was very common for Wanderers of different races to marry and have children. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. These people were very respectful to him. This meant that he had already gained the upper hand in terms of aura. This would be very beneficial to their actions later on. Apply this medicinal powder on your wounds, and then take me to the campsite youre staying in. Tang Zhen said indifferently. He then threw a medicine bottle at the six of them and squatted down to study the corpses of the bloodthirsty gnomes. The six of them hesitated for a moment after hearing Tang Zhens request. After exchanging a few glances, they could only helplessly shake their heads. These bloodthirsty gnomes still looked ferocious after death. Tang Zhen took a few glances and picked out a small animal skin bag from their waists. Casually opening his pocket, Tang Zhen unexpectedly found a few gold coins and a gold ring. Good stuff, this was what he wanted. When they saw Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others rummaging through the corpses to remove the brains, the six men and women looked at each other and came forward to help. However, they were even more thorough in their search. They collected everything on the Goblins body, not even letting go of any weapons. Tang Zhen was rummaging through the corpse of the Goblin King when he heard a timid voice,Sir, these are all the spoils of war! Tang Zhen raised his head and saw the tall silver-haired girl among the six people standing to the side. She was holding a bag that contained dozens of gold and silver jewelry and brains. She was looking at him with eyes filled with worship. Her tattered clothes could not hide her bony figure, and the White skin exposed through the holes was dazzling. Her silver hair and her Asian-like face looked extraordinarily charming. Thank you. This is exactly what I need. Tang Zhen unceremoniously received the jewelry and the head bead. He smiled and nodded to the girl. Seeing Tang Zhen keeping the brain bead, the girl hesitated for a moment before she probed,Then, Mr. Wanwan, do you still want these broken things? I mean, apart from the brain, Wanwan. If you dont want them, can you give them to us? After the girl finished speaking, she looked at Tang Zhen with an expression that said I will be very grateful to you, causing him to involuntarily smile. He thought to himself,why do I need these scrap metals? he appeared to be very generous as he waved his hand and said,Other than the things in my hands, everything else is yours! Haha, thats great! The six of them laughed and collected all the items. This was a large group of bloodthirsty gnomes, and they had a lot of spoils of war. Among them, there were dozens of weapons. Although they were in bad shape, they didnt have to spend their brains to buy them. For the poor Wanderers, buying weapons was an absolutely extravagant expense, and few people could afford it. The Wanderers collected the trash in Tang Zhens eyes. Then, each of them carried a large bag and enthusiastically led the way in front, leading Tang Zhen to their residence. The Wanderers had nothing, so they werent afraid that Tang Zhen and the others, who were well-equipped, would try to harm them. Everyone was at ease. Qian Long, who was behind Tang Zhen, muttered as he walked. He felt that it was a pity to give away his spoils of war. Although his standards had become higher and higher ever since he followed Tang Zhen, Qian Long similarly did not take a fancy to these things that Tang Zhen saw as trash. However, being meticulous was only a habit he had developed after wandering the wilderness for many years. If he were to give these spoils of war to Qian Long, he would definitely not accept them. The things on the bloodthirsty Goblins body were really too smelly. Even Tang Zhen only accepted the gold and silver jewelry and brain beads that could be sold for money. He wouldnt want the other things even if he was beaten to death. As they were walking, the six Wanderers would secretly size up Tang Zhen from time to time. They were extremely envious of their excellent equipment. The leader, the large golden-haired man, was even staring intently at the bow and arrow on Qian Longs body. His eyes revealed a loving expression. The Wanderer girls face was blushing red as she peeked at Tang Zhen from time to time. Murong Zi Yan pouted when she saw this and walked between the two of them, intentionally or otherwise, blocking the Wanderer girl and Tang Zhens line of sight. The six peoples residence was very far from the lake. Tang Zhen and the others walked for a full half an hour before they arrived at the Wanderers residence under the cliff. Chapter 66 ? Chapter 66: Wanderers camp (1) Translator: 549690339 The Wanderer camp was surrounded by millstone-sized rocks, and smoke was rising in spirals from the corners. Human figures were also faintly visible. Tang Zhen saw a young man with a bare upper body from a distance. He was holding a long spear that had been polished with an iron sheet. He was standing on a Flat Rock at the highest point and was extremely responsible for being on guard. The young man immediately turned around and shouted after seeing Tang Zhens group appear. Next, he was like an agile leopard as he jumped down from the rock. His thin and small figure shuttled through the rocks like the wind as he headed straight for Tang Zhens group. After hearing the young mans warning, the campsite fell into chaos. A moment later, over forty men and women, young and old, ran out from the pile of huge rocks. They used an uneasy expression to look at Tang Zhens group. After seeing the equipment of Tang Zhens group, these peoples hearts subconsciously tightened. They sized up the five of them with eyes filled with vigilance. Wanderers with such excellent equipment were all powerful wild cultivators. They basically didnt have to worry about food and clothing, and they would usually ignore people like them. Therefore, they must have come to his camp with some purpose. But on second thought, even filling their stomachs was a problem for them, so how could there be anything that would catch the eyes of cultivators? The men and women, young and old, were all on tenterhooks. The atmosphere at the scene was a little off. Seeing this, the silver-haired girl among the six people hurriedly explained to the crowd. The men and women, young and old, looked at each other and cheered loudly. The six Wanderers were the main fighting force of this Wanderer camp. Tang Zhen saving them was equivalent to saving the entire camp, men, women, and children. This was a life-saving grace. The gazes that everyone used to look at Tang Zhens group had also become friendly. A few children had already run over and reached out to take the spoils of war from the adults. They quickly opened them up and took a look, full of expectations that there would be fragrant food inside. It was a pity that the spoils of war came from the stinky bloodthirsty gnomes. Everything he looted from these guys was emitting a sour and smelly aura. The children were a little disappointed and pouted their little mouths in dissatisfaction. Then, they dragged the bags that were much heavier than them and prepared to pull them into the camp. The spoils of war brought back by the six of them could be considered a very rich income for this poor Wanderer camp. As everyone knew, the Goblin race was very good at picking up trash and carrying it around as a treasure. After some cultivators were killed by them in the wilderness, their weapons and equipment would also be carried by the gnomes as treasures. Once they killed this Goblin, they would undoubtedly make a lot of money. After they picked and repaired the spoils of war from the bloodthirsty gnomes, some of them could be made into simple weapons, while others could be used to exchange for brains and food. Basically, every Wanderer camp in the wilderness lacked good weapons and resources to exchange for food. Therefore, the harvest this time made the people in the camp very excited. Tang Zhen followed the cheering crowd into the huge rock pile under the cliff and walked into the simple residence they built in the cave. The dark cave looked very messy, and it exuded a strong and pungent smell. Tang Zhen took a closer look and discovered that there were a few Wanderers lying in the corner of the cave. They were obviously sick or injured, and moans would be heard from time to time. Seeing the neatly dressed Tang Zhen and the rest enter the cave, other than giving them a surprised glance, they spent the rest of their time staring blankly at the empty space. Their expressions were numb, as if they had already lost any hope of living. The eyes of these people seemed to have lost the life of a living person, leaving only the sorrow of quietly waiting for death. Tang Zhen understood the feelings of these people. They were injured in such an environment. They had no other choice but to wait for death. If one wanted to treat an illness, one had to take medicine and inject. This was a common thing for Tang Zhen, but for the Wanderers, it was no different from a fantasy. Even if others did not say it, Tang Zhen was also very clear that in this chaotic world, life-saving medicine was probably much more valuable than human lives. Tang Zhen wasnt willing to see these people waiting for death. Since he had encountered them, he would think of a way to help them. As for whether it would be effective or not, it would depend on their luck. Enduring the stench that assailed his nose, Tang Zhen bent down to check the condition of those people. He took out a box of anti-inflammatory medicine from his backpack and handed it to the very beautiful silver-haired girl. When the girl took the anti-inflammatory medicine from Tang Zhen, she seemed to be at a loss. She didnt know what the small box was for. Tang Zhen saw her blank expression and told her that this medicine might be able to treat these peoples injuries. At the same time, he told the girl how to take it. He never thought that after knowing the effects of the pill, the girl would actually be so grateful that her eyes were filled with tears. She bowed deeply to Tang Zhen. After the bow, there was an additional trace of respect in her eyes when she looked at Tang Zhen. Using broken bowls to bring water, the girl helped the injured take the medicine one by one. Tang Zhen clearly felt that after the injured people had taken their medicine, the surrounding Wanderers eyes were filled with deep gratitude when they looked at him. To be able to take out such an expensive medicine to save people proved that this cultivator was kind and a rare good person. It was mealtime in the Wanderer camp, and their food was placed next to the fire. Tang Zhen walked over to take a look and found that the Wanderers food was extremely simple. It was just some grass seeds and black paste-like things. Tang Zhen even saw a piece of dried tree bark and a handful of purple grass roots. Tang Zhen definitely couldnt swallow such food. After sighing, he got Qian Long to take out a bag of biscuits and a can of steamed pork in front of everyone. He opened it and threw it into the boiling clay pot. Everyone looked at this scene in silence, their eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation. Not long after the food was placed in the pot, a fragrant aroma wafted through the air. The smell was so delicious that everyone greedily sucked in the aroma of the food floating in the air with intoxicated expressions. A thin and weak little boy who was holding a toy widened his eyes. He looked at the remaining biscuits in Tang Zhens hand in a daze. Saliva unknowingly flowed out and dripped onto his dirty chest. Tang Zhen could not help but smile when he saw the big-headed boys dazed expression. He waved his hand at the little boy, who was cramping, and handed over the remaining biscuits. It was obvious that the little boy was malnourished and had a strong desire for food, but he was timid by nature and did not dare to approach. Tang Zhen walked over when he saw this. He smiled and stuffed the biscuit into the little boys hand. However, his eyes suddenly widened when he inadvertently saw the toy in the little boys hand. Money, a lot of money! A thick stack of US dollar bills was folded into a few things by the little boy. He didnt know what these randomly thrown away and colorful bills meant to Tang Zhen. Of course, the little boy was not to be blamed. After all, in this era, these printed things from the wild buildings had long become as useless as waste paper. These biscuits are for you, and those things are for me! Tang Zhen calmly took out another packet of biscuits and said. The little boy immediately snatched the biscuits from Tang Zhens hand when he heard this and tightly hugged it in his arms. As for those good-looking pieces of paper, he stuffed them all into Tang Zhens hands. Tang Zhen chuckled as he placed the money into his backpack. He roughly estimated the amount and thought in his heart that this bag of biscuits was really too valuable. After seeing the transaction between Tang Zhen and the boy, the silver-haired girl walked in front of Tang Zhen and softly asked,Sir, do you still want that kind of colorful paper? Thats right. Do you still have this kind of paper in your hands? Tang Zhen immediately became alert and hurriedly asked. Chapter 67 ? Chapter 67: Chapter 65-harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 These banknotes were definitely an unexpected harvest for Tang Zhen. If he could get more, it would be a big surprise. Therefore, Tang Zhen asked the silver-haired girl,Do you have more of these? if you do, you can use them all to exchange for food. Seeing that Tang Zhen was really interested in this scrap of paper, the silver-haired girl excitedly waved her hand and inquired once again,I have a lot of this paper, and the ones Wei gave you were from me. If I give you all of them, can you give them to me? The silver-haired girl carefully pointed behind Tang Zhen, her eyes filled with desire. Tang Zhen turned his head and saw that it was a cold Steel samurai sword that he bought online. This knife was worth thousands of Yuan. In the past, Tang Zhen would not have bought it. However, after selling the Jade for 20 million Yuan, he casually bought one and never touched it. In any case, it was a fine weapon. The silver-haired girl seemed to know the value of a fine weapon, which couldnt be exchanged for a pile of scrap paper. In her opinion, this should be a very unreasonable request. She hoped that this cultivator wouldnt be angry, because she really wanted that Katana. If Tang Zhen knew what she was thinking, he would definitely sneer. This Cold Steel samurai sword was indeed expensive, but the scrap paper you were talking about could be bought for a large pile. The expression of the large golden-haired man beside her changed when he heard this. He scolded the girl in a deep voice. In his opinion, this request was really too absurd. However, Tang Zhen indicated for him to not speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the silver-haired girl. What do you want it for? isnt food better? The silver-haired girl hesitated for a moment. After looking at the blonde man, she said softly,I want to give it to my father. With it, when we encounter a large group of monsters again, my father and the others will be much safer. Tang Zhen was deep in thought. The golden-haired man had the strength of a Rank 2 Magus and was the one with the highest cultivation in this camp. If he had a decent weapon, he wouldnt have been in such a sorry state by the bloodthirsty gnomes. The blond mans nose twitched when he heard this. The strong man almost cried, but he suppressed the moisture in his eyes. He looked at the girl with eyes full of comfort and love. I still dont know Lis name. Can you tell me? Tang Zhen nodded and asked with a smile. Im Lisa, Mr. Cultivator! alright, Lisa, I agree. Now, go and bring your things here, the more the better! Tang Zhen said with a smile. However, his eyes flickered with a golden luster. Lisa was overjoyed and ran out impatiently. Not long after, she ran back. She was seen carrying a large leather suitcase that looked very tattered as she walked in front of Tang Zhen. Lisa directly opened the tattered leather suitcase. Tang Zhen saw that there were stacks of banknotes in the box. The banknotes near the edge of the box were seriously damaged, but most of them were intact in the middle. Tang Zhen stared at the box of banknotes, but his face was expressionless. When Lisa saw this, her heart became uneasy. She didnt know if Tang Zhen was satisfied with these pieces of paper. How would he know that other than being pleasantly surprised, Tang Zhens heart was also filled with deep confusion. This was because this box of cash came from the world he was familiar with. However, why did they come here, and what did they experience in between? He was filled with doubts, but he could only keep them in his heart. He was unable to find the reason and was unable to discuss and analyze it with anyone. This kind of feeling caused Tang Zhen to feel a little depressed. Looking at the box of cash in a daze for a while, Tang Zhen still took off the knife and handed it to the uneasy Lisa. Lisa took the sword excitedly. After carefully touching it a few times, she handed the Cold Steel Katana to her father, who was the leader of the group, a middle-aged man with golden hair. The Wanderers cheered when they saw this. The leader with the highest cultivation in the camp had a superior weapon, and his combat power would increase a lot. This was a great thing for them! The blond mans hands were trembling, and he stroked the Cold Steel Katana in his hands as if it were a treasure. His eyes were full of excitement. Feeling the sharpness of the blade, the blond man believed that when he used this weapon to cut the bloodthirsty Goblin, he would be able to easily cut it in half. Tang Zhen glanced at the golden-haired mans excitement that he couldnt suppress and sighed in his heart. He could tell that this middle-aged man was quite strong. If he had left this place and joined the Wanderer towns exploration team, his life would definitely not have been so difficult. He wouldnt have been so excited after obtaining an ordinary weapon. Perhaps he couldnt bear to abandon the men and women of this camp, so he chose to stay here. However, the weapon that the large golden-haired man thought was quite good was not in Tang Zhens eyes. Not to mention that he could obtain cold weapons made of Special Steel from his original world, even the weapons that he suspected to be demonic weapons in his storage space were far sharper and tougher than the mass-produced ones. After looking at the golden-haired man whose excitement had slightly decreased, Tang Zhen asked Lisa,Where did you get this paper? do you have any more? There is, but its very risky to get it. What else do you want to exchange for it? Before Lisa could speak, the large golden-haired man took the initiative to continue the conversation. He could tell that these pieces of paper were useful to Tang Zhen and wanted to try to see if they could give the camp some benefits. As the leader of the entire Wanderer camp, it was understandable for him to think this way. In his opinion, Tang Zhen was a rich man. Even if there were a little bit of benefits from him, it would be enough to feed those hungry children. As for the favor of saving his life, he would definitely repay it, but it was a different thing from seeking benefits for the old and young in the camp. Tang Zhen glanced at the large golden-haired man. He used his eyes to signal Qian Long, who had an ugly expression, not to act rashly. He then looked at the large golden-haired man and laughed. He said in a clear voice,Lets Make a Deal. If you can get me two more piles of this paper, Ill give you ten more weapons that are as sharp as this. How about it? The golden-haired man was ecstatic. Ten of the same weapons couldnt be bought without a large number of brain beads. He had made a big profit this time! This time, the golden-haired man did not hesitate. He extended his hand and laughed at Tang Zhen,Lets do it this way. I wont let you suffer any losses. If theres any extra, you can have it. You just need to give me ten weapons. Its a deal! Tang Zhen smiled and extended his hand. He exchanged a punch with the large man. It could be considered that they had made an agreement and he had to abide by it. Im tang Zhen, happy working with you! My name is Tai Seng, the leader of this camp! The two sides reached an agreement and expressed their titles. They were both very satisfied. Tang Zhen didnt know what Tyson was thinking. He was thinking about how much money he could get from this deal. It was obvious that the money came from the wild buildings, but it was hard to say how much more he could find. However, Tang Zhen had to give it a try. This was because this was one of the methods he could use to quickly accumulate capital. The 20 million that he had obtained last time seemed like a lot, but once the tower was built, if he wanted to strengthen it in a short period of time and reach the level that others would need to spend thousands of years to achieve, he would need a huge amount of capital investment. He would definitely have to spend money like water. Therefore, Tang Zhen was in great need of money! Tang Zhen and Qian Longs group were sitting together and chatting, while Tai Seng, Li Sha, and the others were sitting on the other side, excitedly discussing how to find the scrap paper that Tang Zhen was looking for! Chapter 68 ? Chapter 68: Target: the bloodthirsty Goblins lair Translator: 549690339 The temptation of the ten weapons was so great, and the way to obtain them was so simple. This made the Wanderers feel that if they couldnt even do this deal that was almost free, they wouldnt be able to live, because they would definitely blame themselves for the rest of their lives. In other words, Tang Zhen was stupid but rich. He took the initiative to give him a weapon. However, in order to take care of their non-existent self-esteem, he only mentioned a small condition of exchange. No matter what Tang Zhen wanted this piece of scrap paper for, the Wanderers felt that they had made a big profit. 10 weapons, not 10 grass sticks, but brains that were worth a lot! At this time, everyone in the camp who could talk had gathered together to discuss. Some people said that they had seen a lot of these paper pieces when they were picking up the grass seeds last time, but they didnt take it seriously at all. Now that they thought about it, they were very regretful. Some said that when they were clearing out the spoils of war from the bloodthirsty gnomes, they also found two such pieces of paper. Where did they get these pieces of paper from? The teenager who was in charge of keeping watch stood beside Lisa. When he heard the Wanderers ramble and discussion for a long time but were unable to determine where to find the paper that Tang Zhen needed, he couldnt help but roll his eyes and Mutter, you can go to the bloodthirsty gnomes lair and take a look. You should know that those guys will pick up everything and wont throw anything away. Who knows, there might be a lot of those colorful pieces of paper! The young mans mocking words stunned the people who were discussing fervently. Then, they looked at the young man with bright eyes and suddenly realized, Yes, thats the place. There should be a lot there! From what I know, Lisa also picked up this leather case near the nest! right, maybe these pieces of paper came from the abandoned building occupied by the bloodthirsty gnomes. The Wanderers faces were filled with joy. They felt that they had found the source of the paper, and the ten weapons were now within their reach. But soon, some people began to shake their heads and sigh, dejectedly saying that the lair of the bloodthirsty gnomes was too dangerous. There were so many bloodthirsty gnomes inside that they couldnt get close to it at all. They couldnt even sneak in. It would be better to take a safe approach. For example, all the members would be dispatched to search the periphery of the bloodthirsty gnomes nest. Some Wanderers remembered that they often saw these kinds of paper in the grass, but they didnt know if they could gather enough for the two piles that Tang Zhen wanted. A thoughtful expression appeared on Tai Sengs face. After frowning and thinking for a while, he stood up and walked towards Tang Zhen. Walking in front of Zhen Tang, Tyson sat down cross-legged and said to Zhen Tang, who was fiddling with the rifle, Mr. Tang, I think that the most likely place to find a large number of papers is the abandoned building occupied by the bloodthirsty gnomes. However, there are a lot of bloodthirsty gnomes there, no less than 200 of them. We cant get close with our current manpower and weapons. Tang Zhen seriously listened. He nodded and asked,So, what do you want to do? Tai Sengs face was filled with embarrassment as he said, my request might be a little presumptuous, but I still hope that you can provide us with weapons first and use your flintlock to support us at the critical moment. This way, the chances of capturing the bloodthirsty Goblins nest will increase a lot! After Tang Zhen heard this, he laughed and looked at Tai Seng as he asked, what if you dont find what I want after you occupy the Goblins lair and kill all the bloodthirsty Goblin that threatens your life? then youll have an advantage, and Ill suffer a loss! Tysons face turned red. After all, Zhen Tang was telling the truth. It was still unknown whether there was a large amount of money in the bloodthirsty Goblins nest, but it would be good for him to take this opportunity to get rid of the only monster group in the valley. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw how Tai Seng was at a loss and wanted to stand up and leave. He indicated for him to calm down. Tang Zhen didnt really want to make things difficult for Tai Seng because in reality, he was the one who was taking advantage of him. No matter if it was the money or the gnomes, he would be the one to benefit in the end, because this was the location he had chosen to build the city. So after teasing Tyson, he nodded and said, I can give you the weapons first, and at the same time, you can provide support during the battle. But I hope that no matter what the results of the search are, you and your camp people will be hired by me for a period of time. The reward is one Jin of food per person a day. Can you agree? what? hearing this, Tai Seng was first pleasantly surprised, but then he felt puzzled. The pleasant surprise was that Tang Zhen was actually paying a Jin of food a day as a reward. This was a little too high. If this news were to spread, countless people would break their heads and ask Tang Zhen to hire them. At the same time, Tang Zhen also agreed to his slightly unreasonable request. This way, it was possible to eliminate the hidden danger of the bloodthirsty gnomes, and at the same time, it was possible to obtain a large amount of spoils of war. She was puzzled as to why he would hire the camps residents at such a high price. After all, food was a very precious thing. The Wanderers were risking their lives for it every day, and it was at a high price of one catty per person a day! youre offering us such a high price. Youre not going to send us to our deaths, are you? we wont do it if thats the case. For the sake of the young and old in the camp, Tai Seng decided to make things clear. Dont worry, I wont ask you to do that kind of thing. If I really do that, can you choose not to do it? After Tang Zhen made this promise, Tai Seng nodded his head in agreement with a slight hesitation. Since he had promised Tai Seng that he would hand over the weapons in advance, Tang Zhen had to return to his original world. After giving some instructions to Qian Long and Murong Zi Yan, he took a box of cash and left the valley. After finding a hidden location, he activated the teleportation and returned to his home. It wasnt safe to leave these banknotes at home, and there wasnt much free space in the storage space. Therefore, Tang Zhen first confirmed that they were the currency in circulation and cleaned up all the banknotes. Then, he left the house and deposited them in the bank. The exchange rate between the US and the Asia Federation was one to four, so after coming out of the bank, Tang Zhen had nearly five million Yuan in his savings. As the old saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Although the other world was extremely dangerous, as long as one risked their life to fight, they would never lack wealth and opportunities. After returning home, Tang Zhen took out a bundle of steel knives from the warehouse and returned to the outside of the valley. After Tang Zhen arrived at the campsite, he once again saw the young man standing on the huge rock as a Sentry. After Tang Zhen waved his hand at him, the young man also waved back. At the same time, he informed everyone of the news of Tang Zhens return. Everyone rushed out, and the people from the Wanderer camp looked at the package in his hand with bright eyes. Qian Long recognized it at a glance. The package was used to carry the saber. Pa! Tang Zhen threw the bag onto the ground. The bag emitted a clear metallic sound. Under everyones anticipating eyes, Tang Zhen pulled out a steel blade and ruthlessly hacked at a chair made of dead wood beside him. The sharp long blade split the chair into two! here are ten high-quality steel blades. They are all yours now. Please remember your promise! After Tang Zhen said this to Tai Seng, he turned around and walked to the side to rest. Chapter 69 ? Chapter 69: Chapter 67! attack Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen wasnt the slightest bit worried about whether Tai Seng would go back on his word. The first choice was that he could easily kill them. They knew that he had this ability, so they did not dare to act rashly. Moreover, he was a powerful Wanderer with a mysterious background who could bring them benefits. Therefore, they would never and dared not break the agreement easily. It was not worth it. Moreover, if he encountered any danger, he could teleport away at any time and then wait for an opportunity to take revenge. It was precisely because he had this life-saving method that Tang Zhen was very confident and bold in doing things. It was also this kind of confidence that gave the strange Wanderers a feeling that they wouldnt be at a disadvantage if they were to associate with him. Tang Zhen had just walked to the side and sat down when these Wanderers exchanged glances with each other. They immediately swarmed forward. Haha, good blade! sharp enough, and there are so many of them. How many brains are these worth? were rich! this time, Ill definitely cut off the heads of those bloodthirsty gnomes and avenge my dead brothers! Each of the Wanderers held a long knife in their hands and were talking at the same time, their faces full of joy and excitement. Tyson stood on the side in silence, but after a while, he finally felt relieved. Letting out a long breath, Tai Seng seemed to feel his entire body become much more relaxed. He slowly walked forward and also took out a blade to examine it. As everyone had said, the quality of the saber was not bad. It should be worth quite a few brain pearls. To make a knife, one needed good iron, Coke, and blacksmiths. None of them could be missing, but these things were what the Wanderers in the wilderness lacked the most. Tang Zhen bringing ten at once was definitely a big deal. If the word nouveau riche existed in the loucheng world, then Tang Zhens head would definitely be full of such labels. Just as Tang Zhen and Qian Long were chatting, Tai Seng and the others had already distributed the weapons and started discussing the plan to attack the bloodthirsty Goblins lair. Now that they had weapons and Tang Zhen had even given them some exquisite and delicious food, there was no need for Tyson to do anything before the battle. All the Wanderers began to prepare for the upcoming battle. The women happily organized the food and made a sumptuous meal. The Wanderers drooled as they smelled the fragrance of the food. The women discussed in a low voice. If it wasnt for the sumptuous food brought by Tang Zhen, they would still only be able to chew on those throat-sore grass seeds and stinky dried fish. If Tang Zhen could continue to stay here, did that mean that they would be able to frequently eat good food? At this moment, the Wanderers suddenly hoped that Tang Zhen could stay in the valley forever. Not long after, the food was out of the pot, and the Wanderers swarmed in. In fact, they had been secretly swallowing their saliva for a long time. After filling their stomachs, everyone moved the stones over and started to sharpen the knives. There were also a few women who used simple tools to take off the stinky leather armors from the bloodthirsty gnomes, clean them, and then piece them together to modify new protective equipment. Although it looked very simple, it could still provide some protection for the Wanderers. Tang Zhen looked at the busy crowd and wondered if he should also get Qian Long and da Xiong a piece of protective equipment. Although the ancient-style plate armors defensive power wasnt bad, its weight was somewhat frightening. In Tang Zhens eyes, it was too heavy and cumbersome. Only a fellow like big Bear could move freely after wearing it. He didnt have any now, so he could only ask Wang Daqing to make a set for Daxiong. The thousand Dragons was suited for chainmail, but chainmail seemed to only be effective against slashing attacks, and was weak against piercing attacks. Tang Zhen suddenly recalled that he still had an anti-stab suit and a chain mail shirt. He secretly took them out and passed them to Qian Long, allowing him to wear them. Qian Long had lived for so long, but this was the first time he was wearing a chain mail that made him drool. The excitement in his heart was difficult to describe. When he was young, his dream was to own a beautiful chain mail. Now, this dream had become a reality with Tang Zhens help. Qian Longs gratitude and admiration for Tang Zhen had already reached the extreme. It had even reached the point where he was willing to face death for Tang Zhen. This was what a Wanderer in the wilderness was like-simple and pure. If you were good to him, he would repay you with his life! The grinding sound finally stopped when night fell. The ten steel knives were polished until they were as bright as snow. They could be used as mirrors. This Valley was indeed a good place. There were actually no monsters at night. This made Tang Zhen, who had just witnessed the terrifying Cyclops the night before, secretly feel amazed. The desire to fight burned in his chest, and he couldnt sleep at night. The morning, which people had been waiting for, finally arrived. After breakfast, Tai Seng waved his hand, and 15 fully armed soldiers immediately assembled. This was the entire combat force of the Wanderer camp, and from teenagers to 50-year-old elders, all of them were here. The ten youngest and strongest men held steel knives, while the remaining five old men held simple weapons. Although they looked old, their eyes revealed the ruthlessness of old wolves in their twilight years. Tang Zhen quietly shook his head when he saw the members of this group, especially those old people. Tang Zhen did not look down on these old people. To be able to survive in such a cruel environment in the wilderness until now, these old peoples bodies were definitely filled with stories that were intertwined with tears and blood. However, shouldnt an old man of this age be enjoying the rest of his life? why did he appear on the battlefield of life and death? Tang Zhen sighed. This was the other world after all. This was how the Wanderers lived. If he could build a continent-level city one day, he believed that many old people would not need to risk their lives at the edge of their lives! The 15 of them walked slowly towards the morning sun. The old and the young who were responsible for guarding the camp silently watched their backs and gave them their blessings. Tang Zhen led the thousand Dragons and Big Bear. After they finished packing their equipment, they quickly followed behind the Warriors. Their destination was the bloodthirsty gnomes camp in the depths of the valley. As Tang Zhen walked, he recalled what Tai Seng had said. According to Tyson, this tribe was made up of a large group of bloodthirsty gnomes, and there were less than 200 gnomes left after Tang Zhen killed them. If it was in the past, when Tai Seng and the others encountered these bloodthirsty gnomes, they would definitely suffer heavy losses due to the lack of weapons. This was also the reason why they didnt dare to act rashly. But now that Tai Seng and the others had superior weapons and the help of Tang Zhen and the others, it wasnt impossible to kill these monsters. Tai Seng and the others were filled with fighting spirit and vowed to fight the bloodthirsty Goblin to the death. Tang Zhen saw this, but he didnt intend to let them lose their lives here. These people were his future team, and they were going to run errands for him, so he had to protect their lives. In order to prevent any accidents, he also put the explosives into the storage dimension after assembling them, ready to use them in times of emergency. Using human lives to exchange for battle results, Tang Zhen would not do such a stupid thing. With the support of their fighting will, the 15 people in the camp moved very quickly. It took them less than an hour to reach the location of the bloodthirsty Goblin tribe. In the lair of the bloodthirsty gnomes, these dirty monsters were still going in and out of a ruined building, not showing any vigilance at all. Tang Zhen looked at the ruins that the bloodthirsty gnomes occupied. He faintly felt that the style of the building was somewhat familiar. However, because the building was too dilapidated, he really couldnt remember what kind of building this should be. However, judging from the situation of the monsters habitat, it was likely to be an unexplored wild building! He asked Tai Seng, but this guy couldnt tell if this was a wild building, because these bloodthirsty gnomes had already been in this ruin before they arrived. Chapter 70 ? Chapter 70: Chapter 68! toxic smoke billows Translator: 549690339 Regardless of whether The Drifters had cleaned up the ruins, Tang Zhen had to get rid of it because its existence was a huge hidden danger to Tang Zhen. How could he allow others to sleep beside his bed? Tang Zhen wanted to completely control this Valley. This was a necessary step. The only problem that he needed to consider was how to deal with the powerful monsters that might exist. If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would definitely be at his wits end. However, after experiencing the mysteriousness of the spirit brain corpse King and the horror of the corpse monster Lord, Tang Zhen was no longer afraid of high-level monsters. He even faintly had the idea of comparing the levels. This was because he had a strong backing and firm confidence. These seemingly powerful enemies would eventually become the stepping stones in the process of building his city. They would allow him to stand higher and see further! Tang Zhen carefully observed the ruins and discovered that it was not very large. This was because the strength of the monsters was directly proportional to the size of the wild building. Therefore, even if there were monsters guarding the foundation stone, he believed that they would not be too powerful! Many thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind as he turned his gaze toward Tai Seng and the others. These fifteen people were like spiritual foxes as they quickly spread out in the messy grass. However, they did not make a single sound. If Tang Zhen had not personally seen them burrow into the grass and looked down at their position on the map, he would not have discovered them. It seemed that every Wanderer who could survive in the wilderness had a survival ability that could not be underestimated. After observing these Wanderers for a while, Tang Zhen suddenly noticed that the bloodthirsty gnomes that were active outside were shouting at each other. Then, a large portion of the bloodthirsty gnomes that were wandering outside went into the ruins, leaving only a thin Sentry behind. &Nbsp; seeing this, Tai Seng was overjoyed and immediately gestured for the young man named Jimmy to kill the guard. The thin and weak Jimmys eyes were solemn. He nodded slightly and, like a nimble monkey, quietly approached the bloodthirsty Goblin Sentry with sleepy eyes. At this moment, Jimmys movements were as light as a leopard hunting. His feet landed on the ground silently, and his limbs were extremely coordinated. He fumbled behind the bloodthirsty Goblin whistle, and without any hesitation, he used all his strength to stab a foot-long iron stake deep into the back of the bloodthirsty Goblins head. The Goblin Sentrys eyes bulged, and he fell to the ground without a sound. His blood-red eyes revealed a hint of struggle and confusion. After gently dragging the body into the grass, Jimmy peeked into the ruins and made an okay gesture. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh once again when he saw this. The men who lived in this world, regardless of their age, were all experts at killing. Jimmy was the proof. Of course, this was also due to the environment. Otherwise, he would have been the one to die. Seeing that the bloodthirsty Goblin Sentinels had been taken care of, Tyson immediately ordered his Warriors to rush forward and block the entrance of the ruins where the Goblin lived. Everyone stepped forward one by one and piled up the green dried grass at the entrance of the cave. Immediately after, Tyson used the lighter that Tang Zhen gave him to light up the dried grass. The green hay was made of a special plant that grew on the lakeside. When it was lit, it would emit a large amount of pungent yellow smoke. Tyson had experienced it before. He said that when humans and animals breathed it in, they would cough, feel dizzy, and their movements would be soft and weak. If used properly, it would have a very good effect in a sealed environment. &Nbsp; for Tai Seng to think of such a method to deal with the goblins and weaken their combat strength, it was quite a smart move. Of course, the exact effect was still unknown. As Tai Seng had explained this step to Tang Zhen before the attack, Tang Zhen had even helped to make a few large fans to ensure that the poisonous smoke would have the greatest effect. At the same time, Warriors armed with steel blades and Spears guarded the entrance, blocking the bloodthirsty gnomes that tried to rush out. Tai Sengs command was orderly and orderly. The worry in Tang Zhens heart was slightly reduced when he saw this scene. A faint smile once again surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The greatest advantage of humans was their intelligence. If the leaders of each camp were like Tai Seng and won the battle while minimizing casualties as much as possible, and if they were united, then the rise of humans would not be far away. It was a pity that in the current boundless wilderness, the foreign races were the main characters, and the humans were just struggling at deaths door. After the green dry grass was ignited, it started to sizzle like a fuse. At the same time, it emitted a large amount of yellow smoke. One would choke and cough violently after smelling it. This green dry grass is indeed a magical thing. I have to stock up more in the future, Tang Zhen thought. &Nbsp; with veils covering their faces, Tai Seng and the others immediately waved the large fans in their hands and continuously fanned the ruins to prevent the poisonous smoke from spreading. Even so, some people who were Leeward choked and coughed violently. Thick, yellow, dust-like smoke was blown into the building. The foolish bloodthirsty gnomes didnt have the tradition of a cunning rabbit hiding Three Burrows. They only left one entrance, so they were immediately confused by the smoke attack. Soon, the bloodthirsty gnomes terrified screams and coughs came from the ruins. Their Simple Minds couldnt even figure out why there was a large amount of poisonous smoke. The effect of this poisonous smoke was extremely good. It was so good that it even somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. After the poisonous smoke entered the ruins, the bloodthirsty gnomes started to charge around. Many of the bloodthirsty gnomes were confused by the smoke and could not find the exit. They eventually fell in the smoke-filled ruins. The bloodthirsty gnomes who were lucky enough to escape didnt have it easy either. Tyson and the others had been waiting at the entrance of the cave with sharp blades in their hands. Whenever a bloodthirsty gnomes appeared with trembling limbs and white foam at the mouth, they would hack and slash them. Soon, the entrance of the cave was covered with gnomes corpses, and the ground was soaked with their stinky blood. After the smoke dissipated, the massacre had temporarily ended. However, looking at the current situation, the bloodthirsty Goblin tribe had completely disappeared from the Prairie. Tyson and the others had a deep resentment toward these bloodthirsty gnomes. At least ten people in the camp had become their food, so they didnt hold back when they attacked. Every bloodthirsty gnomes that ran out suffered at least ten fatal injuries, and they were all dead. After burning all the green dry grass, Tai Seng and the others waited for a while more. After the poisonous smoke dispersed, they could enter the ruins to clean up the battlefield. However, looking at the effects of the poisonous smoke, the bloodthirsty gnomes that were left in the ruins were probably dead. Naturally, it was not Tang Zhens turn to clean up the battlefield. Moreover, the stench of death in the ruins was not something that Tang Zhen could tolerate. Therefore, he simply found a place that was not stained with blood and sat down. He watched with interest as Tai Seng and the rest cleaned up the spoils of war outside the ruins while making a fuss. What made Tang Zhen curious was that Jimmy knocked out a few bloodthirsty Goblin fangs and carefully put them in his pocket. When Tang Zhen asked him why he was doing this, Jimmy proudly told Tang Zhen that he was preparing to make a necklace for his claws. Now that he had the bloodthirsty Goblins canine teeth, he only needed an Ogre nail that he personally hunted to gather the materials. After Tang Zhen heard this, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He still had some understanding of ogres. He imagined a five-meter tall Level 5 Ogre and then looked at Jimmy, who was less than 1.7 meters tall. Tang Zhen felt that his dream would be very difficult to achieve in a short period of time. Sometimes, setting too high a goal could also become a heavy burden. Hopefully, Jimmys goal was an encouraging goal. The two of them were chatting idly when a strange sound was suddenly transmitted into Tang Zhens ears. It caused him to involuntarily turn his gaze toward the entrance of the ruins. At the same time, Qian Longs bow and arrow and Tai Sengs saber also pointed at the entrance of the ruins! Chapter 71 ? Chapter 71: Chapter 69-killing the cornerstone Guardian monster Translator: 549690339 This strange sound came from the inside of the ruins. To be able to survive the billowing poisonous smoke, it must not be a simple character. Tang Zhens heart tightened. He immediately raised the rifle in his hand and aimed. His eyes were firmly locked on the entrance of the ruins. The Wanderers also felt that there seemed to be something dangerous behind the smoke that had yet to dissipate, and it could threaten their lives. A low roar came from the smoke, seemingly filled with anger and mania. Not good, this thing is definitely a monster that guards the foundation stone! As this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Zhen took out a bomb without the slightest hesitation and shouted,move away immediately! The few people who had seen Tang Zhen use the bomb immediately retreated as if their butts were on fire. The rest of the Wanderers also dodged when they saw this. When they saw that everyone had dodged to the side and a safe area, Tang Zhen immediately threw the bomb that was ignited by the fuse. The bomb fell into the entrance of the ruins, making a soft sound as it landed. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a loud bang, broken rocks flew everywhere, and the ruins became even more broken. Another roar of anger mixed with pain came from the dust, shaking the dust. At the same time, a figure more than two meters tall walked out of the ruins, looking a little disheveled. Tang Zhen involuntarily frowned when he saw this monster that had walked out from the ruins. This guy didnt look like a simple character. His appearance was similar to that of a bloodthirsty Goblin, but his height and body size were three times that of a normal bloodthirsty Goblin. Due to the shock wave of the explosion, this guy was covered in wounds of all sizes, and blood was slowly oozing out. He was dragging a concrete hammer with a steel bar as the handle. Tang Zhen visually estimated that this piece of concrete was over a hundred Jin in weight. However, it was like a small wooden stick in the monsters hand. This was enough to prove that this monster possessed terrifying strength! At this moment, the monster was looking at Tang Zhens group with hatred in its eyes. Its large mouth was opened and its canine teeth were intertwined. Tang Zhen stared at the giant bloodthirsty Goblin, and the data displayed by the monster detector popped up in front of his eyes. [ mutated bloodthirsty Goblin, Level 4 (cornerstone Guardian). After mutation, it has great strength, rough skin, and thick flesh. Its weakness is that its movements are slow. The back of its head is a fatal point. ] After seeing the information of the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin, Tang Zhen no longer had any scruples in his heart. It was just a level 4 monster. Although it had boundless strength, it had a fatal flaw. He believed that it wouldnt be a problem for so many people present. its weakness is at the back of its head. Attack immediately! Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen immediately raised his rifle and opened fire at the monster. Qian Long, who was beside him, drew his bow and arrows. As soon as Tai Seng and the rest heard his command, they also threw their metal rods and short Spears, aiming at the monsters head! Nearly twenty people attacked at the same time, and they were all using their full strength. This kind of terrifying destructive power was very difficult for ordinary flesh and blood bodies to withstand. The mutated bloodthirsty Goblins body was instantly covered with terrifying wounds, causing it to howl in pain. But what was shocking was that even after suffering such heavy injuries, this fellow still did not fall. It let out a furious roar and fiercely swung the concrete block in its hand, directly smashing it toward the two Wanderer Warriors beside Tang Zhen. Be careful! Tang Zhen shouted loudly when he saw this. He kicked one of the people and sent him flying. However, the other Wanderer was already too late to save him. The piece of concrete grazed past the Wanderers shoulder and actually smashed off his arm. BOOM! The bloodied concrete blocks fell heavily on the grass, and the Wanderers who were hit were covered in blood and fainted without a sound. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen roared and kicked a blade that had fallen to the ground. His body moved like a gust of wind to the side of the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin. Without waiting for the monster that felt threatened and moved slowly to turn around, he raised his blade and ruthlessly slashed at the back of the mutated bloodthirsty Goblins neck. The current Tang Zhen was incomparably strong. When this powerful and heavy blade slashed down, it actually broke half of this monsters neck! The monster roared in pain and waved its large sharp claws at Zhen Tang. However, it was blocked by the big Bear who pounced on it with a shield. Immediately after, the big Bear smashed its Mace on the head of the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin. The spikes on the mace made several bloody holes in the mutated bloodthirsty Goblins head, but it was extremely tenacious. It didnt die after being hit by the heavy blow. Instead, it spurted blood and struggled with the big Bear. It was also because of this that the mutated bloodthirsty gnomes were firmly controlled by the big Bear and could not move easily. The thousand Dragons, who had long been ready, shot three arrows in a row at lightning speed, all of which deeply pierced the back of the mutated bloodthirsty Goblins head. The mutated bloodthirsty Goblin, whose vital parts were hit, let out a miserable howl, and its movements became slower and slower. Seeing that Tyson was about to finish him off, Zhen Tang was unwilling to agree. He immediately activated the light body technique on his leather armor and dashed behind the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin like a rocket. The saber in his hand slashed at the mutated bloodthirsty Goblins neck, which had already been cut in half. The huge monsters head flew up, and blood gushed high into the air, splattering all over the face of the big Bear. Tang Zhen let out a long breath as he looked at the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin that fell to the ground and died after spurting out blood. If it werent for the damage caused by the previous bomb and the advantage of being the first to attack, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties once the monster attacked. To Tang Zhen, this easy victory was extremely lucky. He checked his level up progress and realized that he was only a step away from Level 3. The rewards for killing monsters of a higher level were indeed generous! After Qian Long sized up the mutated bloodthirsty Goblin, he walked to Tang Zhens side and spoke with an uncertain tone,This monster is very powerful. It is very likely to be the monster guarding the foundation in the wild building. It must be at least Level 4! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. The truth was just as Qian Long had said. This bloodthirsty Goblins lair was indeed an unexplored wild building. And under the ruins, there was an item that was necessary for building a city-foundation stone. The poisonous smoke that filled the air had already dissipated. Tai Seng ordered his men to first treat and bandage the injured Wanderer. Whether he could survive or not would depend on heavens will. However, with the medicine that Tang Zhen had brought and the stitching of his wound, his chances of survival had increased by quite a bit. Tyson and the others were already used to this kind of thing, and the sadness on their faces only flashed for a moment. This time, they had killed all the bloodthirsty gnomes and a level-four Guardian monster, but no one had died. It was already a huge victory. The Wanderers didnt need to be ordered to continue collecting the items on the bloodthirsty gnomes. They were ready to explore the ruins later. After all, this was an unexplored building, and the chances of finding good things were very high. Qian Long used a knife to cut open the mutated bloodthirsty Goblins head. He found a red brain and threw it into Tang Zhens hand. In his opinion, if Tang Zhen wanted to build a city, he would definitely need this thing. Unfortunately, Qian Long did not know that Tang Zhen had already emptied the treasure vault of Black Rock City. Those boxes of brain matter might have been the reserves that Black Rock City had accumulated for the next upgrade tower. In the end, it had helped Tang Zhen. Therefore, the number of brain beads in Tang Zhens storage space was shocking. It was enough to cause Qian Longs jaw to drop. Following behind Qian Long and Tai Seng, Tang Zhen and the rest slowly walked into the bloodthirsty Goblins lair. Chapter 72 ? Chapter 72: Searching the ruins (1) Translator: 549690339 As expected, the ruins that the bloodthirsty gnomes used as their nest were dirty and messy. Garbage and bones were everywhere, and a strong stench permeated the air. Tang Zhen covered his nose and swept his eyes over. He discovered that there were quite a number of human skulls among the scattered white bones. They were indeed damned monsters. Who knew how many people they had eaten? The ruins looked dilapidated on the outside, but the space inside was very spacious. There was a lot of food scattered on the ground. Most of the bloodthirsty gnomes suddenly entered the ruins, probably because it was mealtime. It was also because of this coincidence that the group of bloodthirsty gnomes that had wreaked havoc in the valley had been captured by the Wanderers in one fell swoop. Tang Zhen walked inside the ruins while observing the structure and the remnants of the building. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It was really familiar, but what was this place? Tang Zhen, who was filled with doubt, turned his gaze to an item that looked like a counter at the corner. A flash of inspiration appeared in his mind as he immediately came to a sudden realization. Thats right, this was clearly a bank! After figuring out the origin of this wild building, Tang Zhen was overjoyed. Could it be that he was going to make a fortune today? Just as this thought surfaced in Tang Zhens mind, he saw Tai Seng running over with a face full of joy. At the same time, he was carrying a huge bag made from monster leather in his right hand. This bunch of ugly people really hid a lot of things. Mr. Tang, are these good enough? whats inside? Tai Seng asked in an excited tone as he opened the bag of the monster leather. Tang Zhen glanced at it and sure enough, he saw a lot of golden coins and colorful banknotes. At the same time, there were also some things that looked like gemstones. However, these things looked very dirty and emitted a pungent smell. No matter how bad the taste was, it was still money. Tang Zhen would definitely not dislike it. After carefully checking it, Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction and asked Tai Seng, Have you counted the number? how many are there? Tai Sengs old face turned red upon hearing this. For someone like him who only knew how to do simple calculations, counting the exact amount of these items was absolutely impossible. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had also noticed Tai Sengs embarrassment and had him temporarily put the package aside. At this moment, some Wanderers had already found the entrance to the basement. Tang Zhen immediately rushed over when he heard this. The entrance to the basement was blocked by the collapsed concrete wall. Tang Zhen looked at the huge concrete block and scratched his head. He then ordered someone to call in the big Bear that was squatting outside and swallowing the brain Pearl. Under the surprised gazes of Tyson and the others, da Xiong, whose mouth was still stained with blood and brain juice, easily moved the 1000-pound concrete wall away, revealing the entrance to the basement. Tai Seng and the others looked at the big Bear as if he was a monster before following Tang Zhen down to the basement. As expected, there was a black foundation stone covered with runes floating above a stone platform in the basement, emitting a mysterious aura. Because Tang Zhen already had a few foundation stones, he wasnt extremely excited in his heart. On the other hand, Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others clicked their tongues in wonder. Tang Zhen glanced at Tai Seng. When he saw that Tai Seng did not have any intention of taking the foundation stone for himself, he smiled and walked forward to keep it. The foundation stone had been taken away, which meant that the building had been completely cleaned up. It would not be long before it collapsed into real ruins. After searching the basement and making sure that there was nothing else, the group left. When they came out of the basement, everyone had already completed a preliminary search of the ruins. Unfortunately, they did not find the gold bar that Tang Zhen desired. Perhaps this was just an ordinary small bank with no gold reserves. The vault was also found by Lisa and the others, but it was a pity that it was already a mess and had been used as a place for the bloodthirsty gnomes to sleep and excrete. After rummaging for a long time, the Wanderers only found a dozen bundles of dirty notes. this is so disappointing. The drop rate of these bloodthirsty gnomes is a little low! Tang Zhen muttered the strange words that everyone heard as he walked out from the ruins. Standing outside the ruins, Tang Zhen glanced at Tai Seng who was beside him and asked indifferently, I plan to build a city Tower and allow you to become its residents. What do you think? Hearing this, Tai Sengs face revealed an expression of joy mixed with shock. After hesitating for a while, he asked, its every Wanderers dream to have a City Tower to rely on. Its easy to build a city Tower, but its difficult to defend it. Do you have the confidence to defend against the monster attacks after the City Tower is built? Tai Seng had wandered the wilderness for many years and had seen many examples of new buildings being destroyed by monster attacks after they were completed. It could be said that less than one in a hundred had survived. There were also some buildings that were lucky enough to resist the monster attacks, but they would be destroyed not long after for various reasons. The destruction of the city and the death of people were not just empty words! After the city was broken, the residents of the city who lost their support were even worse off than the Wanderers. Even if they escaped the massacre of the city, it was difficult for them to survive in the wilderness! But even so, there were still countless Wanderers who were like moths to a flame! Take Black Rock City as an example. Outsiders only saw how powerful Black Rock City was, but they did not know how many cities had been destroyed by its butchers knife during its rise. There were countless vengeful souls. The cultivators that Black Rock City had spent so much effort to train were not just to kill monsters. If Tang Zhen were to build a city Tower, Black Rock City would definitely become his mortal enemy. There could only be one city Tower left in this area. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to live in peace with Black Rock City, it would definitely not agree. However, since Tang Zhen dared to build a city, he was not afraid of the threat of Black Rock City! I can provide you with sufficient supplies, be it food, weapons, or other things. What you need to do is to protect this home for yourselves and for your descendants. In this way, they can avoid the pain of wandering and can sleep peacefully at night. They dont have to worry about starving or freezing, and can happily marry and have children in this home! Tang Zhen looked at Tai Seng as he spoke with a faint longing tone. His voice was very calm, yet it was filled with temptation and confidence. It wasnt just Tai Seng, all the Wanderers in the surroundings were silent as well. Their hearts were infected by Tang Zhens description, and they fantasized about that kind of life. The radiance in their eyes became brighter and brighter. Maybe we can try it. With Mr. Tang here, maybe it can really be realized? A Wanderer mumbled in an uncertain tone, but it made everyones heart skip a beat. Yes, didnt Mr. Tang say that he could provide anything? even if we encounter monsters attacking the city, we will have weapons and food by then. We will defend the city. Do we have to be afraid of not being able to defeat those monsters? After thinking through all this, the hearts of the Wanderers were filled with confidence in an instant. Then, all of them turned their gazes to the source of this confidence, which was Tang Zhen. In their eyes, this man who had great power and promised to bring them a large number of precious resources might really be able to bring them a safe harbor! Chapter 73 ? Chapter 73: Defensive preparations _1 Translator: 549690339 No Wanderer in the wilderness could resist the temptation of becoming a resident of the tower City, including Qian Long, Tai Seng, Murong Ziyan, and so on. The Wanderers had been wandering in the wilderness for their entire lives. From the beginning of their memories to the end of their lives, they had struggled in the sea of suffering almost every day. When they heard that the residents of the city could live without hunger, without worrying about being eaten by monsters while sleeping, and without having to bear the pain of frost and dew at night without covering their bodies, they even regarded it as a beautiful legend. One day, when they finally confirmed that the beautiful legends they heard were not false, becoming a resident of the city became their greatest pursuit in life. From their fathers to their sons, to their grandchildren, generation after generation, they bitterly hoped that this great fortune would befall them. Now, was the light of luck about to befall him? After exterminating the bloodthirsty gnomes, the Wanderers in the valley Camp knew that Tang Zhen was going to build a city Tower, and they were lucky enough to become residents of this City Tower. This sudden happiness caused them to spend the next few days in a mixture of surprise, worry, and confusion. Many of them were out of their minds. Tang Zhen didnt care about the Wanderers who were worried about gains and losses. Instead, he began to consider the preparation work before building the tower. The rocks of the cliffs in the valley were hard and were very ideal building materials. It was a pity that building a house with such stones would be attacked by monsters because it was not protected by the laws. The towers had a natural ability to drive away monsters. Other than the groups of monsters that attacked the city and the powerful wandering monsters that needed to be defended, the monsters in the wilderness would subconsciously stay away from the towers. Even if monsters occasionally broke into the defensive range of the city, they would be killed by the cultivators of the city. Therefore, the city was called a shelter for the Wanderers, and it was not deliberately glorified. Natural rock buildings were not protected by the laws of heaven and earth, but they could effectively block monsters. Tang Zhen wanted to use this natural barrier to allow the newly built building to only face the monsters attacks from one direction. Three sides were backed by mountains, and one side was facing the enemy. Thats right, Tang Zhen planned to embed the newly built City Tower into the cliff! The cliff had a huge depression in the direction of the valley, and during the construction and upgrade of the City Tower, the city Lord could make some changes to the shape of the tower. What Tang Zhen had to do was to embed the city into the mountains depression when building the city. This way, when the monsters attacked the city, they could only attack the front of the city. If there was a need in the future, he could also send people to excavate the space inside the cliff, killing two birds with one stone. Although doing so would affect the citys future upgrades, it seemed like the benefits outweighed the disadvantages. Tang Zhen gathered Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others for a discussion. After Tang Zhen assured them that he could provide them with sufficient resources, they decided to build three defensive lines in front of the city. They hoped that after the city was built, they would be able to effectively block and kill some of the monsters that were attacking the city. The first line of defense was a trench full of sharpened iron rods. First, the front of the tower was completely dug out, and a large trench three meters wide and two meters deep was dug. After the monster attack was over, it could be used to fill up a section of the tunnel. After confirming the first line of defense, more than a dozen Wanderers brandished the pickaxes that Tang Zhen had brought and began to excavate while sweating profusely. However, there were only a few people involved in the construction, so it would take some time to excavate the entire trench. The second one was proposed by Tang Zhen. It was a thorny iron wire wrapped with iron thorns. It was said that this thing was particularly effective in resisting the charge of infantry, but its effect in resisting the charge of monsters was unknown. Regardless of the effect, Tang Zhen still chose to set it as the second layer of defense because it was simple and fast. After the thorny iron net was coiled into a circle, it was mixed together densely and formed a long line, which made the Wanderers click their tongues in wonder. This thing was specially bought by Tang Zhen after he was teleported back. At the same time, he also brought hundreds of cement pillars into the valley. Tai Seng and the other Wanderers were naturally surprised by the large amount of resources that had suddenly appeared in the cave of the valley. They had also asked Tang Zhen about it, but Tang Zhen did not give any explanation. He only smiled, and this unknowingly increased the sense of mystery and respect he had for the Wanderers. Now that the second line of defense was in sight, it was time for the third line of defense. The third line of defense was the shortest, but it was the strongest. It was made entirely of concrete and stone. The stone wall was three meters tall and one meter thick, firmly wrapping the area in front of the building. One could only enter and exit from an iron door welded with a thick steel pipe. The three lines of defense required a lot of work. Even if the Wanderer camp in the valley, Tang Zhen, and the others were included, it would be impossible to complete them in a short time. However, Tang Zhen didnt want to delay it any longer. If there was a group of undead and monsters wandering in the wilderness that accidentally entered this place one day, the Wanderers without the protection of the city would be in danger. When thousand Dragon saw Tang Zhens worry, he suggested that they could hire a group of Wanderers to help. If they performed well, they could choose to stay behind and help them fight the monsters. However, according to Qian Longs estimation, the prerequisite for the Wanderers outside to stay behind was to understand Tang Zhens powerful ability. Otherwise, there would really not be anyone who would easily stay behind to court death. When monsters attacked the city, there was a 90% chance of death. This was common knowledge that many Wanderers knew. It was also the price that the residents of the city had to pay before they could enjoy peace. Every time such a time came, the Father would rush to the front and protect the tower with his life to ensure that the later generations could enjoy the comfort that they had exchanged for with their lives. After Qian Long finished speaking, he waited for Tang Zhen to make a decision. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before he nodded and agreed. He asked Qian Long to arrange this matter and offered a higher reward to attract a large number of Wanderers. After seeing Tang Zhen agree, Qian Long led two helpers with weapons and food and set off for the nearest Wanderer gathering area. They were expected to be able to return in five days. After Qian Long left, Tang Zhen passed the construction of the defensive line to Tai Seng while he entered the cave and activated the teleportation array to return home. He took out his phone from his storage space. As soon as he opened it, many text messages popped up. After picking out a few important calls, Tang Zhen shook his head helplessly. Because there was no cell phone signal in the other world, he could only put his phone in his storage space at home. However, it would inevitably make people suspicious after a long time. Why was his phone always turned off and he could not find anyone? It had to be said that mobile phones made life more convenient, but they also used invisible chains to restrict peoples freedom. The City Tower was about to be built and the first task was to resist the monsters attack. Whether Tang Zhens grand plan could be implemented or not, defending the city Tower was an extremely important link. It could be said that success or failure depended on this move. Tang Zhen would definitely not allow his hard work to go to waste. Therefore, he would go all out this time! Chapter 74 ? Chapter 74: Material preparation and the completion of the defensive line (1) Translator: 549690339 In order to deal with the monster siege, in addition to the three lines of defense, he also made the following plans. First, it was weapons and equipment. He would give each resident armor, sabers, bows and arrows. If possible, he would also give them firearms. They would purchase materials to build defensive weapons such as catapults and ballistae to further strengthen the defensive capabilities of the city. Steel pipe, gasoline, animal trap, and an graphene glass slide. Tang Zhens purchase document listed a large number of materials. In order to build and defend the city, he had racked his brains and used everything he had. Tang Zhen didnt have any problems with funds. Although he had purchased a lot of materials, he still had a lot of savings. Moreover, he had brought back a lot of property this time, which was enough to support his consumption. Wang Daqing had once again recruited more manpower. He had taken advantage of the free time to recruit dozens of people. They were paid by piece and worked overtime to produce the items Tang Zhen had requested. A lot of things had already been produced, and they only needed to wait a few days for Tang Zhen to drive back to get them. Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the house and looked around. After making sure that no one was following him, he drove to the market to buy some things. He was busy for a few days in a row. Tang Zhens feet almost did not touch the ground. Even though his physical strength was amazing, he also felt extremely tired. Fortunately, the last batch of supplies on the list had been purchased, and he had taken the time to transport the supplies over. Next, they just needed to drive the weapons and armor produced by Wang Daqing back, and then they would have all the materials needed to build the city! The hard work that Tang Zhen had put in during this period of time was something that outsiders were unable to understand. In a cave in the valley in the other world, all kinds of supplies had already piled up like a mountain. Tai Seng stared at the piles of food and weapons with bloodshot eyes, his expression ferocious as he ordered that no one was allowed to approach, or he would kill without mercy! As for himself, he would often look at the resources and let out a silly laugh, but his eyes were full of hope as if he had been reborn. Tai Seng strictly followed Tang Zhens orders and was extremely strict with this batch of resources. Even if someone wanted to take something, Tai Seng would have to do it himself, and no one was allowed to get close to the cave. As long as any curious Wanderers stuck their heads out to take a look, he would grab them by their clothes and give them a good beating. Later on, Tai Seng was worried that he wouldnt be able to guard these resources alone, so he even called Big Bear over. The two of them were like door Gods, staring at the Wanderers coming and going, as if everyone was a thief. Tang Zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw it. He told Tai Seng that these things couldnt be lost, so there was no need to be so nervous. After experiencing the events of the past few days, Tai Seng had almost treated Tang Zhen as a God. Naturally, he nodded his head in agreement. However, he only sent Big Bear to move the stones while he continued to guard the entrance of the cave meticulously. &Nbsp; from Tai Sengs appearance, it seemed like he wasnt just protecting the cave, he was also protecting the happy lives of his descendants. Tang Zhen did not say anything after seeing this. He merely allowed him to do as he pleased. The evening lights had just lit up, and the food stalls by the roadside were doing very well. Tang Zhen, who had been busy for the entire day, rubbed his stomach. He stopped the car, randomly picked a shop, and sat down at an empty table. After ordering a large beer, a portion of spicy crayfish, and dozens of skewers of barbecued meat, Tang Zhen picked up the cold beer and drank it. Tang Zhens alcohol tolerance was originally average, but now, his alcohol tolerance had doubled. He quickly emptied a large pitcher of beer, but he didnt seem to be drunk at all. On the contrary, he felt even more refreshed. He was about to wave for the waiter to order two more glasses when he saw a tall girl in skimpy clothes suddenly jump in front of him. Her beautiful bright eyes were smiling and she was sizing him up without blinking. Tang Zhen felt a little suspicious in his heart. After sweeping a glance at the other party, he turned around and called for the waiter. After ordering a beer, he turned his head back and discovered that the other party was still staring at him. It was as though his face had blossomed. Tang Zhen frowned. He was just about to ask what the other party wanted to do when the girl suddenly smiled happily. She pointed at Tang Zhen and said in a clear voice, haha, its you! Ive finally caught you! Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. The girls words had no beginning or end. Moreover, it was very easy for people to misunderstand, alright! The girl seemed to have already confirmed Tang Zhens identity. She directly sat down on the stool opposite him and pointed to the beer glass on the table as she asked,Uncle, are you drinking alone? is there something on your mind? Uh, Im just hungry, Im just Beauty, do we know each other? Tang Zhen asked again after a pause. Of course, how could you forget, uncle? Hehehe! Tang Zhen rubbed his hair. His eyes looked up at the sky as if he was recalling something. In reality, he was telling the other party that he did not know him at all. The girl pouted and took out her mobile phone to Tang Zhens side. She raised her mobile phone and took a photo of the two of them. After opening the photo album and taking a look, she turned to Tang Zhen and asked,Uncle, whats your phone number? Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment but did not open his mouth. Really, do you think Im going to eat you up? The girl pouted and picked up the phone Tang Zhen had placed on the table. She swiped it open and dialed a number. Immediately after, the girls phone rang. The ringtone was a pretty good English song. Her fair and slender fingers quickly operated on the screen. The girl then passed the phone to Tang Zhen. She smiled, turned around, waved her hand, and said,Remember to call me. But I have to warn you, if you still cant remember who I am the next time we meet, Ill be angry! Tang Zhen stared blankly as the girls figure disappeared into the crowd. Then, he looked at the name Shen Weiwei on the screen and felt rather confused. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. However, he did not take this matter to heart. He turned around and continued to eat. After eating, he drove home. After Tang Zhen took a shower, he went to bed. The next morning, when Tang Zhen appeared in the valley, the Wanderers had already been busy for a long time. On the evening of the fourth day after the thousand Dragons left, they brought back more than 300 Wanderers, and the originally quiet Valley immediately became lively. At the same time, Qian Long also brought news from the outside. Tang Zhen fell into deep thought after hearing it. It turned out that ever since Black Rock City had killed nearly 100000 birds of death, the number of these fragile strange birds had decreased drastically, and they could no longer launch a large-scale attack. However, the Wanderer zombies infected by the death bird began to wreak havoc in the wilderness. They often gathered in the hundreds and thousands and wandered around in the wilderness, causing the Wanderers to avoid them like the plague. The number of corpse soldiers from the corpse race was also increasing. There were even the figures of heavy cavalrymen from the corpse race, causing the cultivators of Black Rock City to cry out in pain. However, these were not as dangerous as a monster called the corpse Locust. These fist-sized monsters were also from the corpse clan. They spread diseases and gnawed on weeds and vegetation. Wherever they passed, not a single blade of grass would grow. There were thousands of them. The corpse Locust covered the sky and the earth, completely cutting off the life of all the Wanderers in the area near Black Rock City. When the thousand Dragon appeared among the Wanderers and promised to provide food and a generous reward for completing the work, the Wanderers immediately followed him to the valley and joined the construction team. After the thousand Dragons returned, there were even Wanderers who came after hearing the news. They couldnt survive outside, so they could only come to the valley to see if they could make a living. With the addition of these Wanderers, the construction speed was greatly increased, and it was now close to completion. Chapter 75 ? Chapter 75: Chapter 73-a strong Army (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen stood on a high spot and looked at the mountain Valley that was packed with people. Although they were only active in a small area, they still brought a trace of exuberant vitality to the mountain Valley. The completed three lines of defense were in a semicircle, surrounding the depression in front of the cliff with a distance of about 100 meters. Tang Zhen did not build the defense line too far away. This way, when the monsters attacked the city, Tang Zhen and the residents could hide behind the defense line and defend in an orderly manner. Tang Zhen didnt feel any heartache for the consumption of weapons. What he couldnt bear to see his future residents die in the mouth of monsters. Therefore, he had spent a huge amount of money on weapons and equipment. Waving his hand, Tang Zhen called over Tyson, who was commanding more than a dozen Wanderers to turn steel pipes into short javelins, and at the same time, he also called over a few brawny men. Tang Zhen began to teach them how to use the ballista and the catapult. These two great weapons of the cold weapon era were currently being produced. In order to not let down Tang Zhens trust, the uncultured Wang Daqing even brought his college student cousin who was involved in machinery over to participate in the research and production. Now, they had already successfully produced several machines. This was the advantage of the era of technology. As long as there was technology and materials, this small workshop could even build simple planes and armored vehicles! The difference in manufacturing ability between ancient and modern times was so obvious. Since Wang Daqing worked hard, Zhen Tang naturally wouldnt treat him badly. Zhen Tang had raised his monthly salary to 50000 Yuan, which was definitely the top salary standard in this city. The ballistae and catapults had not arrived yet. Tang Zhen had only explained and demonstrated to them to familiarize them with the operation of the ballistae and catapults in advance. After the ballistae and catapults were delivered, these weapons would be placed on the roofs and Windows of the buildings to attack the monsters from above. Tang Zhen had personally witnessed the might of the ballistae in Black Rock City. Therefore, he was looking forward to seeing how this weapon would be able to display its wondrous effects in a city defense Battle. After leaving Tai Seng who was discussing with his subordinates about what kind of item to use as a crossbow, Tang Zhen arrived at the bottom of the cliff at the Valleys depression. At this moment, Murong Zi Yan was leading three women and carefully surrounding a square rock that was one cubic meter in size. This rock was the stone platform that carried the foundation stone, and it was also the sacrificial altar used to sacrifice the brain pearls. On the rock, there were lines drawn with grass juice and stone powder, filled with a mysterious and desolate atmosphere. Murong Zi Yan was holding an iron hammer and a steel stick, and with three other women who also used iron hammers, they were carefully carving out these lines. This was as delicate as embroidery, and a rough man couldnt do it. Seeing Tang Zhens interest in the pattern on the stone, Murong Zi Yan smiled and introduced,Its said that the patterns on this stone platform have been passed down from ancient times. If you want to build a tower, you must carve a stone platform like this to bear the foundation stone. Ive heard my teacher say that the starry patterns on the stone platform represent thousands of worlds, and the large ball in the middle represents the land under our feet. All the worlds are centered on this land, and it is also the final home of all the souls on the stars. As Tang Zhen listened to Murong Ziyans words, he seemed to have some understanding in his heart, but he just couldnt grasp any clues. After leaving Murong Zi Yan, who was carefully carving the stone platform, Tang Zhen returned to the cave and teleported back home. This time, they were going to Wang Qingqings village to transport goods. Because there was a lot of goods, Tang Zhen hired a car to go with them to his weapon production base. After driving into the village, Wang Daqing came up to him and talked to Tang Zhen about work and production. The hired villagers were loading the packed armor and weapons into the car. Everyone had a smile on their faces. They earned a piece-by-piece salary here. These days, they woke up early and worked late at night. They could earn five to six hundred Yuan a day, and they were very satisfied. As for the swords and armors they produced, they were only used as props and decorations. If someone told them that these things were really used on the battlefield, they would definitely scoff. What era was it? how could people still wear armor and wave big blades on the battlefield? After loading the car, the sun had already set. Tang Zhen bid farewell to Wang Daqing and led the way. He let the driver drive the car into a warehouse that he temporarily rented. After sending away the driver and telling him to come and pick up the car the next day, Tang Zhen began to transport the car. The five-cubic-meter space was very big. Tang Zhen only used a few times to move all the armors and weapons into the cave. He then said a few words to Tai Seng and Qian Long, who were standing at the side with sparkling eyes, before he teleported back home to sleep. By the time Tang Zhen returned to the tower world, there were already five mounted crossbows that had been assembled in front of him. Compared to the cumbersome and primitive ballistae, these five three-bow ballistae were redesigned using modern materials. They were easy to operate, but they were far more powerful than the original version. The mounted crossbow used a special crossbow bolt that was about 1.5 meters in height. It had an appropriate weight to ensure a sufficient shooting range, and the sharp arrowhead guaranteed its lethality. In order to ensure the accuracy and stability of the crossbow, the body of the arrow and the tail had also been specially designed. After Tang Zhen saw it, he repeatedly praised it. There were experts in every field. Wang Daqings younger cousin was definitely a talent. He had to find a way to make him stay. Now that the ballistae and catapults were in place, they could make other arrangements, such as planting traps, iron dysentery, and horse-tripping ropes. After another two days, with nearly 400 people working overtime, all the work was finally completed. Tang Zhen only heaved a long sigh of relief at this moment as he looked at the defensive line that had already been completely formed. However, he also knew that the challenge had only just begun. The real highlight had not yet been staged! The Wanderers who originally belonged to the valley Camp had already started to familiarize themselves with the new weapons and equipment they had received. They wore bright and solid armor and waved sharp Spears. These Wanderers, who didnt even have a kitchen knife, were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths for the whole day. In their words, even if they bought their entire family, they would not be able to exchange for such a set of armor. But now, the city Lord had one set for each person, he was simply a nouveau riche! Now that he had these pieces of equipment, he could be considered a nouveau riche if he estimated their value! Some people were happy, while others were sad. At this time, the Wanderers who came from outside rolled their eyes when they saw a few people walking around to show off their equipment. Seeing the guy who had dug the trench with them yesterday wearing brand new armor and holding a sharp battle blade to show off in front of them, the foreign employers were so envious that they couldnt even describe their feelings with words. What are you so proud of? you dont look like a country bumpkin even if you wear the Dragon robe. Its such an impressive set of armor, but when these guys wear it, its like wearing a bucket! That city Lord called Tang Zhen was really too prodigal. He actually gave a brand new set of armor and a fine weapon to each of the dozen or so people who werent even wild cultivators. This set of armor would cost at least a few hundred brain beads. It could definitely be regarded as a family heirloom. Rich people were really willful! Damn, these guys are really lucky. Why dont we have such a good life? Im a level 1 cultivator, but I cant even get a short blade. Aiyo, its really infuriating to compare people! The Wanderers sighed and sighed, their eyes red with envy. The Wanderers hired by the thousand Dragons had originally planned to leave immediately after completing their mission. They didnt want to wait until the monsters attacked the city and get killed. After all, according to the experience of the Wanderers, almost no new buildings were successful, and 90% of them were destroyed by the monsters that attacked the city. However, after seeing the abundant resources and powerful strength in the valley Camp, especially after Tang Zhen displayed the armors and weapons that were piled up like a mountain, a faint trace of Hope was born in their hearts. This person had so many weapons and food, he should be able to survive the monster attack, right? The Wanderers held a trace of anticipation and began to hesitate. It was also this hesitation that made them choose to stay in the end. Whether they lived or died would depend on this. After all, everyone had enough of the life of vagrants. They would die of hunger, cold, or monsters sooner or later anyway, so they might as well take the risk now! Therefore, these Wanderers also joined the training team. They took the weapons and armor that they had just obtained and began training again and again according to Tysons instructions. After wandering in the wilderness for many years and fighting with monsters and their own kind, these surviving Wanderers had the potential to become Warriors. They learned how to operate various weapons very quickly. The catapults and ballistae had been assembled, and the Wanderers were trying to work together. Tyson and Qian Long had even come up with a few tactics based on their experience dealing with monsters. When Tang Zhen felt that everything was almost ready, he decided to start building the city! Chapter 76 ? Chapter 76: Chapter 74-building a city Translator: 549690339 When the morning sun shone on the valley in the wilderness, more than four hundred Wanderers had already gathered in the empty space in front of the cliff. Each of their faces carried a kind of pious expectation, their numb eyes for the first time had light, and their tired bodies seemed to have been injected with a powerful vitality. Something called Hope was taking root and sprouting in their hearts. Qian Long had a smile on his face while Tai Sengs eyes flickered with a crazed adoration. They were all looking at Tang Zhen, who was standing alone in front of the black stone platform, with a fiery gaze. Everyone held their breath, afraid that they would ruin the solemn atmosphere. Only the little girl was being carried by the big Bear. Jimmy was standing beside her, and a few little turnips were gathered together. Each of them had a lollipop in their hands. They sat at the outermost position and were indifferent to what was going to happen. The only thing that could arouse their interest was the candy in their hands. Tang Zhen quietly stood in front of the stone platform. After a moment of silence, he took out a black rune foundation stone from his storage space. It was the building foundation stone from the bloodthirsty Goblins lair. Although he still had a few foundation stones that he had stolen from the treasure room in Black Rock City, Tang Zhen did not know what kind of wild building these foundation stones came from. For safetys sake, he finally chose to use this foundation stone that he knew the origin of to build his Tower City. Raising the foundation stone high above his head, Tang Zhen opened his mouth and chanted, to the gods above, your people wish to build a city today. Please show mercy and mercy. May the city be passed down for thousands of years and the residents enjoy eternal happiness and health! may the city be passed down for thousands of years after its construction. May the residents enjoy eternal happiness and health! These words were shouted by over four hundred Wanderers in unison, and their voices reverberated throughout the entire Valley. They didnt die down for a long time. Tang Zhen took a step forward and gently placed the foundation stone on the empty space of the platform. This foundation stone was firmly suspended in the air above the stone platform. The symbols faintly flickered with flowing light. Tang Zhen took out a sharp dagger and pulled it out from his palm. After which, he placed it on top of the foundation stone. Fresh blood immediately dripped from his tightly clenched fist and slowly dripped onto the foundation stone. The foundation stone that came into contact with the blood instantly turned into a Ruby. Nine ring-shaped runes appeared out of thin air and lasted for a few seconds before disappearing. At this moment, a feeling suddenly rose in Tang Zhens heart. It was as if his thoughts had already connected with this foundation stone. Tang Zhen had already activated and bound the foundation stone. At this point, he had already established his identity as the city Lord, and he would not be shaken even by Thunder! The next thing to do was to use the brain Pearl as a sacrifice. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a large pile of level one brains filled the stone platform. There seemed to be at least a thousand of them. However, as the light emitted by the foundation stone flashed, those thousands of level one brains instantly disappeared. Tang Zhen did not have any hesitation when he saw this. He waved his hand once again and sent out a thousand brain beads before disappearing. Releasing the brain Pearl and absorbing it with the foundation stone, this action was repeated ten times! The Wanderers who were watching were extremely shocked. They couldnt understand how Tang Zhen had conjured the brain Pearl out of thin air, but it didnt affect the respect they had for Tang Zhen that had quietly increased. After ten thousand level one brain beads were absorbed, Tang Zhen felt a feeling of satiety from the foundation stone. It was as if it was telling him that there was no need to sacrifice the brain beads anymore! Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This was because he had already used up an entire box of brains earlier. He never thought that the amount of brain pearls consumed during the sacrifice would be so huge. It was also fortunate that he had emptied the treasure room in Black Rock City. Otherwise, God knows where he would be able to find so many brain pearls when he leveled up again. It turned out that just after the sacrifice, the cornerstone suddenly sent a vague message. To upgrade again, he would need 10000 Level 2 brain beads! 10,000 Level 2 brains were equivalent to 100000 Level 1 brains. He wondered if there were enough brains left in the storage dimension. Although he really wanted to upgrade the tower to Level 2, Tang Zhen didnt dare to take this risk. Lets not talk about whether the number of brain beads was enough, just the scale of the monster attack that had doubled was enough to make him drink a pot of water. Moreover, he still had great use for these brains, so he could not touch them for the time being. Throwing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Tang Zhen muttered in his heart under everyones expectant eyes, Building a city! BOOM! Tang Zhen felt a loud sound coming from his mind. Immediately after, a miniature model of a building appeared in front of him. This building was four stories tall and it looked like a bank from the outside. At the same time, there seemed to be a voice in Tang Zhens heart telling him that this model could be modified to a certain extent according to His will. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to embed it in the depression of the cliff. At the same time, he made some changes to the door and windows, making it more convenient for defense. He also made some changes to some places that were not suitable for living. After completing the reconstruction of the City Tower according to his thoughts, Tang Zhen issued the construction instructions! The model in front of him disappeared, and the depression of the cliff was immediately shrouded in a chaotic light and shadow. Tang Zhens eyes blurred as if he saw the past and present life of this building. It was a building built on the side of a bustling Street. It had been used as a bank since the beginning. It had experienced decades of ups and downs, and countless people had worked and lived in it. One day, a group of masked men rushed into the building. They waved the guns in their hands and shot the panicked staff and customers to the ground, snatching a large pile of cash. The scene flashed by, and for some reason, these masked men suddenly went crazy and killed all the hostages. Then, they laughed wildly and tore off their clothes, revealing the explosives on their bodies. With a loud bang, the scene came to an abrupt end! This was the memory of this buildings entire life. Now, it was all displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhens heart was silent. He had never thought that a simple building would possess such vivid memories. He could even sense a reluctance to part with life from these memories. What the hell, how could these cold things have feelings? Tang Zhen shook his head and tossed all the messy thoughts out of his mind. After which, he stared at the cliff in front of him without blinking. This continued for five minutes before the large stretch of light disappeared. A brand new building stood in front of everyone! Three of its sides were embedded in the rock wall, and only the front wall was exposed. The wall was covered with beautiful embossed, which looked very exquisite and elegant. At a glance, almost all the doors and windows were equipped with guardrails, and two heavy bronze doors were erected at the entrance. Long live the city Lord! Upon seeing this, all the Wanderers cheered in unison. Many of them were in tears, and they couldnt suppress the ecstasy in their hearts. After all, no one could remain calm in the face of such a miraculous scene, not to mention that this place was about to become their home! Tang Zhens heart was similarly filled with shock. This was because as the city Lord, he knew more information compared to the Wanderers who only saw the situation on the outside. This cornerstone from the bloodthirsty Goblins lair used to be a bank. It was also because of this that, in addition to its normal functions, this building actually had three exclusive functions. However, what made Tang Zhen feel uncomfortable was that these three functions all belonged to the strange place that the tower must have. For example, the panlos stairs of Black Rock City and the ghost bank of his tower. There were three special functions of the ghost bank. The first function was to deposit. All the brains that belonged to the residents of loucheng could be deposited in the ghost bank of loucheng. After the deposit, they could get 0.5% interest every month, which was a good benefit. The second function was loans. Any resident of Lou city could take a loan from the ghost bank with a monthly interest of 3%. Because of his past life experience, Tang Zhen didnt comment on this function and even felt a little disgusted. Moreover, this ghost bank could directly extract the soul power of the debtor to repay the loan after the loan was overdue, which was extremely strange. The third function was exchange. All the residents of the city could use their brains to exchange for cash or gold, but they couldnt use cash to exchange brains. It could be said that the third function was tailor-made for Tang Zhen. After all, other than him, it was simply impossible for anyone else to use their brains to exchange for those useless pieces of paper that did not exist. In addition to the three exclusive functions, the normal functions of the building were the issuing and receiving of World Missions on the cornerstone platform, the exchange of basic cultivator skills, and the monthly food quota. These functions were all very powerful. If it wasnt for the construction of the tower, Tang Zhen wouldnt have guessed that the tower actually had these functions. It almost covered all aspects of human clothing, food, housing, and transportation. However, if one wanted to exchange for these functions, one must have enough brain beads or points. In other words, the platform was the internet of the world of loucheng! Chapter 77 ? Chapter 77: Defensive preparations before the monsters attack the city Translator: 549690339 Just as Tang Zhen was pondering over the various abilities that the tower possessed, Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the others had already started moving. Qian Long shouted out loudly and directed the Wanderers to move the resources needed to defend the city into the tower. Tai Seng led a group of people to install the weapons while the black fatty da Xiong carried a heavy bed-mounted crossbow and ran up the stairs of the tower like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the top of the tower and installed it at the location Tai Seng had pointed out. According to the Wanderers experience, once the building was built, the nearby monster minions would automatically gather in the direction of the building. When the powerful monsters above level 4 arrived, the siege would begin. Time was of the essence! According to the usual practice, the City Tower must be guarded by a cultivator of level four or above to deal with monsters of level four or above. Only when the strength was equal could there be a possibility of victory. Otherwise, the low-level cultivators were no match for the high-level monsters. It was a pity that grade-4 Wanderers basically belonged to powerful factions, and ordinary Wanderers had no chance of seeing them. Although Tang Zhens cultivation wasnt at the fourth rank and he didnt have such an expert under him, he wasnt the least bit inferior to a fourth rank cultivator. Putting aside the fact that he had once killed a level 4 monster, his magical ability, excellent weapons, and equipment, as well as a large group of fully armed men and sufficient logistics supply, were enough to fight against high-leveled monsters without being at a disadvantage. Seeing that his residents had started to get busy, Tang Zhen also regained his senses. He quickly stepped into the city that belonged to him. After Tang Zhen entered the gate, what appeared in front of him was a slightly Old Hall and a business counter installed with bulletproof glass. It looked very similar to the layout of the banks in the original world, but there were no bank staff and customers in the hall, only busy Wanderers. There were many documents and colorful banknotes scattered on the floor of the lobby. The scene looked messy, as if a disaster had just happened. In fact, the newly built buildings would appear in their final form before they were destroyed. Other than the living creatures and corpses, everything would be preserved, which was a benefit for the city Lord. From these scattered items, one could often find items that were extremely useful to Wanderers! As far as his eyes could see, Tang Zhen saw banknotes, blood, clothes, shoes, and hats, as well as bullet shells scattered on the ground and guns that were casually thrown on the ground! Tang Zhens eyes brightened. He took a big stride forward and picked up the weapon on the ground in the blink of an eye. With just a glance, Tang Zhen recognized the origin of the rifle. The AK-47 was a well-known killing weapon. It was a powerful automatic weapon with many imitations! This rifle was obviously new to the factory, and its original owner had made some minor changes to it. It was equipped with a picatiny guide, but its original lethality was not damaged at all. After curiously fiddling with it a few times, Tang Zhen discovered that there were only five bullets left in the guns magazine. It seemed that it would not be of much help to the following battle. Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, Tang Zhen still stored it into his spatial space in a precious manner. After which, he also picked up the other weapons. MP5K?P229?AR15 Tang Zhen carried a pleasantly surprised expression as he picked up all of these weapons. At the same time, he softly called out their names in his heart. This was because these weapons were all good things that he had once dreamed of possessing. However, in reality, he could only look at pictures to satisfy his craving. Although the bullets of these weapons had been used up, Tang Zhen still kept them very carefully. One day, he would place them in his own weapon storage room. Through these weapons and the blood splattered on the ground and walls, it was not difficult for Tang Zhen to guess what had happened in this building. Although the owners of these items had disappeared, the traces left behind were clearly displayed in front of his eyes. The bank was robbed by armed robbers. The robbers had no choice but to detonate the bombs on them and die with the building! It seemed like a simple description, but it represented the withering of a large group of lives, and it made people sigh. However, the monster attack was about to begin. Tang Zhen didnt have time to explore the story inside. Instead, he quickly climbed up the stairs to the rooftop. Because of Tang Zhens modifications, the parapet on the roof had changed greatly and became a suitable bunker for defense and security. At this moment, Tyson and the others were placing the ballista and catapult at the entrance of the crenels and securing them with stones and sandbags. The simple long arrows that were made earlier were moved to the side in bundles. There were specially made crossbow arrows placed on the side. Tang Zhen glanced at them. He was very clear that these ordinary-looking things were very lethal. They could easily penetrate wooden boards that were three fingers thick from hundreds of meters away. They were definitely the sharp weapons that the Wanderers used to deal with monsters. The catapults ammunition had also been neatly stacked. There were round real bullets, shrapnel made of iron, bombs with fuses, and glass bottles made of motorov cocktails! One could only imagine what kind of terrifying effect these weapons would have when they fell into a group of monsters. Tang Zhen checked every place to ensure that he did not miss anything. Tai Sengs command was very good. Seeing that he didnt need to worry about the rooftop, Tang Zhen slowly walked down. When he was on the roof earlier, he had noticed that there were already sporadic monsters entering the valley, but these monsters were just random soldiers in the siege. Once the high-level monsters arrived, it might mean the beginning of the battle. In the rooms on the fourth floor, thousand Dragon was commanding the Wanderers who used bows and arrows to occupy all the windows in the front of the fourth floor. These people had been selected from all the Wanderers, and they were all archers with the best arm strength and accuracy. At the feet of these archers, there were rows of iron barrels filled with carbon hunting arrowheads. These arrows alone were worth a lot. In order to ensure the damage to the monster, Tang Zhen found a bow and arrow seller in the provincial capital. He did not hesitate to pack up his inventory and bought nearly a hundred compound bows and recurve bows at once, as well as all the arrows in the sellers inventory. These archers were the second most powerful long-range attack force after the ballistae and catapults. After encouraging everyone with a few words, Tang Zhen opened the fourth floor and entered the third floor, where Murong Zi Yan was in charge. The weapons used by the group were a small number of bows and arrows and a large number of javelins. The Wanderers in charge of defense also occupied all the windows and placed 1.5-meter zinc-plated steel pipes with sharp edges in a position that could be easily reached. When the monsters entered the third line of defense, they only needed to throw them out of the wall. After chatting with Murong Zi Yan for a while and making sure that he didnt miss anything, Tang Zhen once again headed to the second floor. Compared to the weapons on the first floor, the weapons on the second floor were a little comical and sinister. Some women and children were on this floor. They didnt need to participate in the entire battle. They only needed to throw out special weapons at the appropriate time. The reason why the weapons on the second floor were comical and sinister was because the containers placed in front of the window were filled with quicklime and iron dysentery, as well as the darts they were used to throwing, which were covered with feces and poisonous pesticides. They were only dealing with the fish that had slipped through the net. Tang Zhen did not place too much hope on these groups with weaker combat strength. After giving Jimmy and Lisa a few instructions, Tang Zhen slowly walked to the hall on the first floor. This was the only place where he could face the monsters. The monsters that had charged through the three blockade lines would be attacked by nearly 100 Wanderers. These Wanderers were wearing a full set of armor, equipped with Spears, shields, and sharp blades. Their eyes under their helmets flickered with a fierce light, burning with a burning fighting spirit. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this. He casually pulled over a chair and sat down. After which, he took out a cigarette and distributed it to everyone. After seeing these cigarettes, the eyes of the more knowledgeable Wanderers immediately lit up. They began to brag to their companions next to them, saying that this kind of smoking tobacco from the ruins of the wild building was very valuable and that only the rich and powerful could enjoy it. Now that the city Lord is actually sharing it with us, how much does he think of us who have suffered? dont say anymore, quickly and respectfully take it and enjoy! Chapter 78 ? Chapter 78: Defensive battle (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 dont worry, city Lord. Ive taken a good look at our weapons and equipment. Theyre much better than those powerful towers. We can definitely withstand the monsters that attack the city! Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about something, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He raised his head and saw an old Wanderer speaking in a hoarse voice. At the same time, he raised the cigarette in his hand and took a deep puff. It seemed that he was deliberately imitating the smoking appearance of a Big Shot. However, his actions were extremely awkward and artificial, making him look rather comical. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He had once heard Tai Seng introduce this old fellow. It was said that he was hired by a newly built City Tower when he was young and had participated in a defensive battle of the City Tower. In the end, the defensive battle failed and the city Tower was destroyed by a monster. The Wanderer named old Mike had escaped death and then drifted around like all other Wanderers before joining the valley Camp. It could be said that among these people, he was the only one who had personally experienced the scene of a monster siege. He also had the most say. Moreover, this guy was extremely slippery. If it wasnt because he was confident that Tang Zhen would be able to hold the loucheng, he would have sneaked away immediately. Tang Zhen suddenly had an interest in chatting as he looked at this comical old man. At the same time, this was also a good opportunity for him to get closer to the residents. Old Mike, tell me about your past experience of defending the city? Seeing the city Lord speak, old Mike chuckled and opened his pitch-black Mouth, which only had a few teeth left, and said, My Lord, you dont know this, but during that battle, there were more than 500 residents in the city. Including us mercenaries, there were nearly 1000 of us. But so what? First, it was a dense pack of two-headed scavenger dogs that pounced over, leaving a trail of dust in their wake. That building didnt have a line of defense like us, so only one-third of those scavengers died, and the rest all rushed to the bottom of the building. It was not easy to kill all the scavengers, but there were zombies, hard-skinned lizards, bloodthirsty gnomes, giant-teeth Tigers, and countless other monsters. It was impossible to kill all of them. Other than that, there was also a level four horned Earth Dragon commanding the battle. It was five to six meters tall and had shocking combat power. According to the words passed down by the elders, in order to protect the newly built City Tower, one needed to do one of the three things. The first was to hold on for an hour and kill two-thirds of the monsters. The third was to kill the leader monster. Unfortunately, looking at the situation at that time, Im afraid none of that could have been done, and the final outcome was the city being destroyed and people dying. I was lucky enough to get a four-horned horse, which was why I was able to survive. As for the others, theyre all useless. Old Mike stopped talking, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Tang Zhen didnt continue to ask about the fate of old Mike and the others. From his expression, he knew that they had most likely died in the battle to defend the city. Perhaps, his friends and family were among them. Tang Zhen threw the remaining pack of cigarettes to old Mike, turned around, and walked to the roof. After he returned to the rooftop, Tang Zhen took out his binoculars and began to observe the gathering of the monsters in the distance. Compared to the scattered monsters that had gathered in twos and threes before, the entrance of the valley could be said to be full of monsters. All kinds of monsters gathered together, but there was no sign of fighting, even among the monsters that usually ate each other. They just drooled, paced restlessly, and looked at the building with greedy eyes. There was a faint stench in the air. It was the smell that would only be released when many monsters gathered together. All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the monsters. Then, three figures broke through the weeds and headed straight for the tower. Tang Zhen quickly turned the binoculars and looked carefully. He discovered that there were three monsters that were at least Level 4. damn the SIPs, there are actually three of them! Tang Zhen inhaled a breath of cold air. He secretly cursed his bad luck in his heart as his expression became a little ugly. He originally thought that when the monsters attacked the city, there would only be one level 4 monster at most. Who would have thought that three of them would come at once? it was probably because of the undead races rampage that attracted a large number of monsters. Tang Zhen chose to build the city at this time, which attracted so many high-level monsters. Knowing that it was useless to be angry and complain, Tang Zhen steeled his heart. It was just a mere three monsters. He would just fight it out with them! With the arrival of the three high-level monsters, all the monsters howled in unison. The sharp and ear-piercing sound reverberated through the valley, making peoples scalps numb. The three high-level monsters were like generals in command, each occupying an area. After a while, as they roared, countless monsters were like wild dogs out of their cages, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they pounced at the building. As the monsters began to charge, the battle to defend the city immediately began! All the Wanderers in the building held their breaths and held their weapons tightly. Their eyes were fixed on the approaching monster horde. Some peoples palms began to sweat and their bodies trembled slightly. The Horde of monsters covered a large area of the valley. These monsters looked ferocious and their roars were terrifying. It was a huge psychological impact on people. If it werent for the support of their beliefs, their equipment, and the encouragement of their comrades, some of them would have already broken down and fled. In the blink of an eye, the monsters had already approached the first line of defense. &Nbsp; seeing that the monsters were about to approach the first spike-filled trench, Tai Seng gave the order, and the six triple-bow ballistae were activated at the same time. Black bolts whizzed out one after another, instantly crossing a distance of nearly a hundred meters and piercing into the group of monsters. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The charging monsters screamed as the arrows with great momentum fell into the dense group of monsters. Each arrow penetrated at least two monsters, causing them to lose their ability to move. Even if these monsters did not die, they lost the ability to continue causing trouble. good! seeing that this round of shooting had killed quite a number of monsters, Tang Zhen shouted out and gave a thumbs up to Tai Seng and the others before continuing to observe. After the mounted crossbow was fired, someone immediately began to reload the string and load the arrow. The movement was very fast. The trebuchets on the side took advantage of the gap between the ballistae and the monsters to fire bullets. The bullets whistled and hit the monsters, turning their targets into minced meat. A few more bullets were ejected by the catapult, but they were bullets wrapped in explosives and steel balls. They fell into the group of monsters with an ignited fuse and exploded in an instant. The bullets that Tang Zhen had inserted into the explosives were extremely powerful. In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere in the group of monsters. It was unknown how many monsters were affected by the steel balls that flew out from the explosion, leaving deep bloody holes all over their bodies. The first wave of the catapults had killed at least a hundred monsters. However, the charging monsters were not frightened by the power of the ballistae and catapults. Instead, they howled madly and jumped over the trenches one after another. During this period, many monsters did not jump over and fell into the trenches in fear. Some monsters were pushed into the trenches by their companions behind them and then pierced through the heart. Their screams before they died echoed through the valley, but they still could not stop the crazy monsters behind them. There were too many monsters. When the bottom of the trench was filled with monster corpses, the monsters that fell in could climb out again, and the damage they suffered was reduced. Seeing this, Tang Zhen took out his walkie-talkie and gave his first order. After hearing the command from the walkie-talkie, thousand Dragons immediately drew his bow and shot. At the same time, ten archers also raised their sharp arrows wrapped in burning fireballs and fired at the same time. These fire arrows drew an arc in the air and directly fell into a small pit that was dug out in advance. Immediately after, a flame soared into the sky and quickly formed a line of fire that connected to the huge trench. Bang! The flames rose from the trenches and formed a huge wall of fire, blocking the charging monsters! Chapter 79 ? Chapter 79: The defensive battle of the loucheng (II) _1 Translator: 549690339 After the fuel that was poured into the trenches by Tang Zhens men was ignited, the blazing flames burned the monsters corpses, giving off rolling black smoke and a pungent burning smell. Some of the monsters that could not climb out of the trenches were also wrapped in the flames. They screamed and jumped continuously, rolling and fleeing in the trenches like fireballs. Not long after, they fell to the ground and did not get up, burned into charcoal by the flames. The fear of fire was the nature of many monsters. Many monsters stopped a few meters away from the wall of fire. However, the three high-level monsters howled again when they saw this. The monsters that were hesitating in front of the fire were immediately knocked into the sea of fire by the monsters that rushed up from behind. Then, countless monsters that were afraid of fire but still had blood-red eyes rushed into the sea of fire. When the hundreds of monsters corpses filled the trench again, the fire that soared into the sky became weaker due to the cover of the corpses. These monsters actually used their own corpses to pave a safe passage. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed when he saw these monsters that had almost gone crazy. The eyes that he used to look at the three high level monsters had also turned dark and cold. This building was where all of Tang Zhens hope lay. Originally, he was only fighting for wealth. However, after possessing wealth, his current goal had become much higher. That was to build the most powerful building in this world. Therefore, anyone who wanted to lay their hands on this building would be viewed as a life and death enemy by him. These three high-level monsters had to die, but it was not the time for him to make a move yet. The group of monsters in the valley that had crossed the wall of fire were now met with a sinister trick. The combination of the beast trap and iron favus thorn caused them to scream repeatedly. Some of them had their legs broken, while others had their feet covered in blood. The monsters filled the sprinting path. Just as Tai Seng was commanding the Wanderers to use the ballistae and catapults to attack, the archers on the fourth floor also drew their bows and nocked their arrows, starting to fire at the monsters that had entered the second line of defense. A composite bow made with modern craftsmanship, coupled with a bloodthirsty weapon with sharp arrowheads, formed the most deadly tool. At this time and place, it once again reaped the lives of these monsters. Whoosh! Whoosh! The Sound of Arrows piercing through the air could be heard as countless arrows shot out from the windows. The arrows drew a deadly arc in the air and landed on the monsters body. The monsters that were blocked by the wire mesh were immediately thrown into chaos. They were unable to break through the wire mesh in a short period of time. As they tore at the monsters, their skin was cut by the metal spikes, and they kept screaming in anger. The arrows from the Wanderers continued to rain down, causing the monsters in front of the wire mesh to fall in groups. Roar! A level 4 monster that was originally sitting and watching the battle roared. This three-meter-tall monster that looked like a giant fatty sewn together with an elephant waved its four arms at the same time and caught four unlucky monsters. Then, it swung them in a circle and smashed them on the barbed wire. After the monster smashed the barbed wire more than a dozen times, a large area of the barbed wire was flattened. It watched as the monsters rushed through the gaps in the barbed wire. Only then did the high-level monster throw away the four tattered monster corpses in its hands. It opened its mouth and let out a roar to the sky, but it also seemed to be laughing wildly. However, it did not know that Tang Zhens eyes had already turned extremely cold. When he saw that the monster, which was displayed as the [ suture butcher ] in the monster detector, had joined the battle, Tang Zhen did not hesitate to raise the rifle in his hand. King against King, general against general. Tang Zhens opponents were these three high level monsters! Bang, bang, bang! After three consecutive gunshots, three bloody holes appeared on the patchwork monsters body. Black blood gushed out of the wounds. The patchwork monsters body trembled and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, it let out a painful roar. Zhen Tang, who was observing from the top of the building, was overjoyed. The performance of the stitched monsters proved that firearms and weapons had a very strong lethality against this Level 4 monster. When he thought of this, Zhen Tang no longer hesitated and continuously opened fire at the stitched monsters. Due to the mutation of his body, Zhen Tangs strength, vision, and reaction speed had all become extremely outstanding. His control of the gun had also become extremely skillful. Therefore, the bullets were all aimed at the heart and head of the patchwork monster. The butcher had five hearts and three brains. It would only truly die if all of them were damaged at the same time! If one didnt know the weakness of this monster, they might not be able to kill it easily. Once the butcher found an opportunity, it was very likely that it would be killed or escape. However, in front of Zhen Tang who had the monster detector, it was destined to die. The combat interface in front of Tang Zhen clearly marked the weak points of the butcher. He only needed to shoot at these vital points in the fastest time possible. The butcher brandished its huge butcher knife. Although it was a level 4 monster and its strongest point was its powerful vitality of having three brains and five hearts, its vital points were currently being attacked continuously. No matter how it roared, it was completely helpless against Tang Zhen who was standing on the top of the tower and sniping from a distance. When only the heart and brain of the butcher were intact, it finally felt fear and began to move its huge body, trying to turn and escape. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen wouldnt give it this chance. Since it had evil thoughts about Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen couldnt let it Live! Bang Bang Bang! Tang Zhen took out the AK-47 that only had five bullets left and fired a burst of shots at the back of the butcher! Five spurts of blood splattered out from the back of the butcher. Its huge, fat body, which was sewn together with hemp thread, fell heavily to the ground. The corpse oil that seeped out from the stitches was crushed by the impact of the fall and splattered everywhere. Under Tang Zhens continuous attacks, the Level 4 monster was killed before it could even break through the second line of defense. At the same time, Tang Zhen felt a wave of heat Rush into his body. The strength in his entire body instantly more than doubled. This was a clear sign of advancing to a rank 3 cultivator! Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. Immediately after, he looked at the other two Level 4 monsters with an unkind expression. His eyes were filled with killing intent. After seeing Tang Zhens battle record and his ice-cold eyes, the other two Level 4 monsters seemed to be intimidated. They hesitated for a moment before slowly falling to the back of the group, trying their best to stay as far away from him as possible. Compared to the minions that only knew how to kill monsters, these two high-level monsters were obviously more intelligent. After they realized the danger, they chose to temporarily avoid the confrontation, allowing these monster cannon fodders to consume the Wanderers weapons and stamina. Tang Zhen saw that these two high level monsters were like cowards and didnt pay attention to them. Other than occasionally glancing at them, he placed most of his attention on the monsters that were approaching the building. At this moment, the monster horde, which had lost a third of its members, had finally reached the last line of defense. They were trying their best to jump up, trying to jump over the high stone wall. Unfortunately, when Tang Zhen was building the wall, he had already ordered people to wipe the wall until it was shiny. He had also inserted broken glass and wallpaper blades on it. Even though this arrangement was not fatal, it had a certain killing effect. Other than a few monsters with amazing jumping ability that managed to cross the stone wall, the rest of the monsters were blocked under the stone wall. The monsters that tried to climb up were also cut on their hands and feet, and they cried out in pain. As more and more monsters gathered under the stone wall, some of the monsters also stepped on their companions bodies and crossed the stone wall. The distance between the wall and the tower wasnt very far, and every Wanderers long-range weapon could reach this position. At this moment, everyone went all out, allowing the monsters to taste the most concentrated attacks. Long arrow, rock bullet, dart, blow dart, lime, spear throwing Pixiu The dense barrage of weapons fell on the group of monsters, and a large number of the originally chaotic monsters immediately fell down. It was simply too miserable. After seeing that their attacks had an obvious effect, the Wanderers went all out and threw the weapons in their hands ruthlessly. Chapter 80 ? Chapter 80: Defensive battle (Part 2) _1 Translator: 549690339 The monsters that were unable to cross the stone wall in a short period of time were once again dealt a fatal blow outside the stone wall! Fresh blood filled the air, and pieces of flesh flew everywhere. However, the monsters that were attacking the city had no rationality to speak of. The smell of blood and flesh that filled the air due to heavy casualties made them even crazier. They scrambled over the stone wall, then dragged their wounded limbs and pounced at the gate of the tower! In the hall on the first floor, the monsters swarmed toward them, but no one retreated. brothers, its all up to us now. After this wave of attack, those sons of b * tches will retreat. Stand up straight and be a man. Dont be cowards! Old Mike threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and shouted at the group of men, Raise your shields and attack! Bang! Dozens of two-meter-tall giant shields blocked the entrance to the first floor, holding back the flood of monsters. Then, sharp metal Spears pierced through the gaps of the shields, leaving countless bloody holes in the monsters bodies. The thick and heavy shield was like a rock in the river, firmly resisting the impact of the flood of monsters. The countless metal Spears were like poisonous flood Dragons that came out of their caves, devouring the monsters lives every minute and second. Stab, stab, stab! The monsters corpses piled higher and higher, but there was no sign of them slowing down. However, the Wanderers physical strength was being consumed more and more. Once the Wanderers who were responsible for blocking the shields were exhausted, someone would immediately take over. Even so, there were inevitably mistakes, which led to a few monsters sneaking into the hall. However, none of the Wanderers in the hall retreated. Instead, they all rushed forward and chopped the monsters into meat paste. Even if some of them were injured, they gritted their teeth and persevered without a word. Old Mike looked at the slightly chaotic scene and shouted again, dont panic, everyone. Stay calm. If you catch a monster, kill it. Remember, we are protecting our own home! Protect our home and never retreat! Protect our home and never retreat! Protect our home and never retreat! After old Mike shouted this slogan, all the Wanderers in the hall began to echo in unison. Their voices were deafening, and their heroic spirits soared to the sky. The originally low morale had reached its boiling point at this moment! Sensing the high fighting spirit in the hall on the first floor, the Wanderers upstairs attacked with all their might in an attempt to reduce the pressure on the first floor. When the monsters broke through the third line of defense, Tang Zhen had already retracted his gaze and locked onto the two high-level monsters. As long as he killed these two monster commanders, the monsters attacking the city would automatically disperse. The beheading operation begins now! Tang Zhen activated the quantum stealth light screen. At the same time, several boxes of brains in his storage space were instantly absorbed, and nearly a million gold coins appeared in his mobile phones application store. Tang Zhen opened the application store and chose to download the application. [ mini deathlight weapon. Highly efficient, light, and destructive. Can be used for long-range attacks. Can be used once a month. Download cost: 100000 gold coins. ] After the download and installation of the application was completed, Tang Zhen immediately launched it. At the same time, groups of data appeared on the combat interface in front of him. Tang Zhen used his consciousness to operate the deathlight weapon and locked onto one of the level four monsters. Aiming, charging, and firing, an extremely dazzling ray of light suddenly appeared from the void and instantly fell on the head of the long-neck monster that looked like a devil. Swish! It was as if a giant red-hot iron rod had pierced the butter-made statue. The Level 4 monsters head turned into ashes in an instant. Its huge body was still standing in the same place, but it could not be more dead! After the deathlight weapon was fired, it was immediately shut down and entered a charging state. The next time it was used would be a month later. Relying on this powerful black technology, the second of the three tall monsters had already been killed by Tang Zhen! Now that there was only one high-level monster left, Tang Zhen no longer had any effective long-range attack means. The only choice was to fight in close combat! Another 500,000 gold coins were used up and Tang Zhens map was immediately upgraded to intermediate level. The monitoring range was expanded to a radius of one kilometer! The Level 4 monster was now within the range of the map! The map teleportation was activated and the invisible Tang Zhen had already appeared behind the monster in the next second. At the same time, the purple electric short sword that was unsheathed was like a shooting star as it stabbed towards the vital part of the lizard monster that had six arms and a bone tail. This matter was somewhat within Tang Zhens expectations. When his purple lightning short sword was about to Pierce into the back of the lizard monsters head, the lizard monster actually dodged this sure-kill attack. Hiss hiss hiss hiss! The lizard monster kept flicking its blood-red tongue. Its body was arched, as if it could launch a sudden attack at any time. Its vertical pupils flickered with a cold light, and its cold eyes stared at the void ahead. Tang Zhen raised his attention to the extreme. Although he was not afraid of a level 4 monster with his current strength, this did not mean that he could ignore the strength of a level 4 monster. Caution was the key to safety. Tang Zhens thoughts had always been extremely calm when facing a life and death battle. Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about how to kill this monster, the lizard monster that had been in an attacking state all this time suddenly roared. Its body moved and it turned around and fled at lightning speed! Tang Jing, who was ready to face a life-and-death battle, opened his mouth in shock. He stared at the back of the lizard monster in a daze. After a few seconds, he recovered and took out half of his gun and fired five shots at the lizard monster. f * ck, are you kidding me? you actually ran away at the last minute. Arent you embarrassed? Tang Zhen, who was surprised and happy, cursed as he fired. He could faintly see the lizard monsters figure staggering a few steps, but it still firmly ran into the depths of the wilderness without the slightest intention to miss. From its appearance, it seemed to be running for its life! Clearly, this lizard monster had already realized that something was amiss in its heart after it had personally witnessed two monsters with similar strength dying in Tang Zhens hands. This was why it chose to flee in a disgraceful manner after dodging Tang Zhens fatal sneak attack. No matter what, staying alive was the most important thing! He chose to retreat even though he knew that he could not be defeated. Just this point alone made Tang Zhen more vigilant of the monsters in the wilderness. The low-level monsters in the valley were in a mess. After the high-level monsters that were leading the attack on the city fled, the remaining monster soldiers also howled and fled the valley on their hands and feet. It was hard to associate their sorry image with those ferocious monsters. It was only at this moment that the emotion known as fear was removed from the screen and spread from the hearts of these monsters. What was more shocking was that in the process of fleeing, these monsters actually started to devour each other, completely forgetting the tacit cooperation they had when they attacked the city together! The remaining few brainless monsters in the valley were no longer a threat to the building. They could not even break through the last stone wall. Under the attacks of the Wanderers, they were quickly annihilated. The Wanderers, who had been holding back their energy and were planning to fight to the death with the monsters, were stunned at first when they saw the monsters retreat. Then, the Wanderers, who were almost exhausted, cheered in unison. The monsters had been repelled, the new building had been defended, and their future home had been protected. They couldnt help but be excited, because after withstanding the monsters attack, it meant that they could become residents of this building and end their drifting lives. This was the dream of all the Wanderers, and now that this moment had suddenly arrived, there was no longer any suspense. Some Wanderers even burst into tears. In this battle to defend the city, Tang Zhen relied on his unique advantage, and the Wanderers relied on their firm beliefs to finally resist the monster horde that had almost doubled in size! Chapter 81 ? Chapter 81: The magical cornerstone trading platform Translator: 549690339 An hour later, in the room where the foundation stone was placed in Lou Cheng, a huge snow-white stone wall appeared out of thin air. There were more than four hundred white signs made of unknown materials hanging on the wall. They were one and a half inches long and one inch wide. The one at the top was purple in color. Tang Zhens name was engraved on the front, representing the position of the city Lord. On the back was the heraldry of the tower. Following the manipulation of Tang Zhens thoughts, a mighty Chinese Divine Dragon appeared behind the signboard. It was the heraldry of this building. On both sides of the divine Dragon, there was a seal script character named Divine Dragon! Holy Dragon City, this was the name Tang Zhen gave his building. These white tags were the identity cards of the residents of loucheng. Only when the residents of loucheng wore them could they be officially recognized by loucheng and enjoy the various benefits of loucheng. When the residents went out, it could also be used as an identity card to enter other buildings. At the same time, it also had some functions that were yet to be developed, which would only appear after the upgrade of the buildings. The first resident card was the most basic white card. Only after obtaining points and contributing to the city could these basic cards be upgraded gradually. At the same time, the status of the resident card would also become higher and higher. Loucheng was both a stable home and a country with a strict hierarchy. The capable would not be buried, and the mediocre could live here for the rest of their lives. There was one more thing that had to be explained. The cornerstone platform would have a trading platform where World Missions and loucheng missions would be issued. Any resident of the loucheng could receive missions here and obtain points. There were two main ways to obtain points. One was to complete the tasks on the cornerstone platform, and the other was to exchange for points with brains. The points obtained from missions were released and calculated by the cornerstone platform, which could be used throughout the entire wilderness world. After cultivators obtained the points, they could even exchange for items unique to the other party in some powerful towers in the wilderness. If one wanted to buy the goods on the cornerstone platform and participate in the auction, they would need to have a large number of points. This was also the reason why many of the managers of the loucheng were trying to obtain points. Now that Tang Zhen had become the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, it was inevitable that he would include earning points in his future plans. Tang Zhen threw away the thoughts in his heart as he looked at the Wanderers who had tired faces but their eyes were already filled with anticipation. He took the first step and walked to the wall. He took off the purple token that belonged to the city Lord and dripped his blood on it to recognize it as his master. After completing a series of actions, Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the people behind him. Under Tang Zhens instructions, Qian Long, Murong Ziyan, Tai Seng, and the others stepped forward and each took out an identity token before dripping their blood onto it. As their blood was absorbed by the identity token, the name of each person who had dripped their blood would appear. From this moment on, they would share the honor and disgrace of this city, live and die together! Next, the Wanderers lined up, took down an identity card from the wall, and dripped their blood on it to claim ownership. Every Wanderer who received an identity card would have an excited and surprised expression on their faces. Then, they would treasure it and keep it close to their bodies. From their expressions, it seemed that this small card was far more important than their own lives. After all the Wanderers had obtained their own identity cards, Tang Zhen ordered everyone to leave the room and split up to complete their respective tasks. Some of the residents were in charge of cleaning up the battlefield and collecting the monsters brains. Some of the residents were in charge of cleaning up all the rooms in the building for people to live in and counting the useful materials. Tang Zhen waited for everyone to leave before closing his eyes to communicate with the foundation stone. When he opened his eyes again, the stone wall in front of him was already covered with strange characters and patterns. This was Lou Chengs foundation stone trading platform. Tang Zhen stuck his city Lord token toward the white wall. After he took it back, he noticed that a number had appeared on his identity token. Through the mysterious text translator, Tang Zhen recognized that this character represented zero! This was the number of personal points that the cornerstone trading platform had read. It indicated that Tang Zhens current points were zero. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze from the identity card and looked at the cornerstone trading platform. He used the mysterious text translator to read the text message on it. the raging fire Castle is recruiting Grade 3 cultivators to explore the Dragon slaying Valley together. The reward is generous! Silvermoon City is looking for a large batch of meat. The price is fair. The time limit is half a year. the holy city of dwarves is selling weapons in stock. Quality is guaranteed. If you want to buy, do it quickly. a certain master from the tower City of the medicine Valley is looking to buy star marrow grass, 1000 points per plant. At the same time, he is selling bone strengthening pills, which are essential medicines for cultivators, 50 points per bottle! black demon City is looking for a criminal. The criminal is extremely evil. He has killed countless people. His strength is level four and he has a two-star demonic weapon. After killing him, he will be rewarded with 500 points. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while and could be considered to have a preliminary understanding of this cornerstone trading platform. He didnt know how the cornerstone trading platform came into existence, but it was a very magical existence! First of all, points were very valuable. A level 1 brain bead could only be exchanged for one point. Second, any information could be posted on the cornerstone platform, but the prerequisite was that one had to pay the points. What made Tang Zhen feel amazed was that when trading through the cornerstone trading platform, there was no need to travel and deliver the goods. Instead, the goods could be transported through the cornerstone trading platform. Then, the points would be paid by the cornerstone trading platform. During this process, the cornerstone trading platform would collect points from both parties as a reward. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization. He had always been curious as to why the residents of Black Rock City did not have to worry about food and drink. They even rarely left the city. It was because of the existence of the cornerstone trading platform. This was equivalent to online shopping in the original world. It could turn all the residents into homebodies because they didnt need to walk out of the city to get the materials they wanted. As long as they worked hard in the building, the manager would pay them brain pearls or money, and the residents could use the money to trade in the building. After that, the manager of the tower City would sell the goods on the cornerstone trading platform to obtain the points he wanted. The cultivators trained by the city were responsible for the safety of the city and collecting materials for production, which would also be rewarded. The countless buildings in the wilderness had basically relied on this way of life to continue for thousands of years! After thinking through this point, Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder. At the same time, his mood also became slightly excited. He had the support of his original world, and by relying on the cornerstone trading platforms trading method, it was extremely easy to earn points. It was a pity that he could only rely on his brain and foundation stone to upgrade the building. Otherwise, Tang Zhen was confident that he could continuously upgrade the building without leaving it. Perhaps when he had enough points, he could choose to use them to exchange for brains from other buildings, but that was a matter for the future. It was still too early to consider it now. Now that Lou Cheng had just won the battle against the monsters, there were many things to be done. It was only right for him to focus on this. As for the cornerstone trading platform, he could slowly explore it. As Tang Zhen thought about it, his eyes slightly narrowed. He turned around and left the cornerstone trading platform, slowly walking towards the vault in the basement. When Tang Zhen entered the underground vault of the bloodthirsty gnomes lair, what he saw was a ground full of wolves. However, at this moment, after the building was built, the underground vault actually emitted a faint green light from the room, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Every tower had its own strange place, and this underground vault was the Holy Dragon citys strange place-the ghost bank! Chapter 82 ? Chapter 82: Chapter 80! ghost bank Translator: 549690339 Just hearing the name ghost bank already gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. Especially after he understood that ghost bank could extract soul strength in the case of a loan being overdue to repay the loan, Tang Zhens impression of it became even worse. However, no matter what Tang Zhens senses were, the ghost bank was something that truly existed in the Holy Dragon City. It could not be erased or taken away because it belonged to this building. After all, apart from this exclusive function that people criticized, the other two exclusive functions still made Tang Zhen very satisfied. Tang Zhen stood at the door and hesitated for a moment as he looked at the faint green light emitted from the inside of the ghost bank. In the end, he still walked in. This is my territory, Im not afraid of him! In the spirit Bank, the entire underground vault was glowing with a green light. A bank counter-like decoration blocked Tang Zhen. Behind the counter, there were two women in uniform. Their faces were completely bloodless. From their appearance, one was clearly a Westerner, while the other was an Easterner. Putting aside the cold aura they gave off, they were both top-class beauties! After these two women saw Tang Zhen, they actually stood up from their chairs and bowed to Tang Zhen. greetings, city Lord. We are employees of the ghost bank. Its our first time meeting. May I know what you need? The eastern-faced female employee of the ghost bank asked Tang Zhen. A trace of a stiff smile even surfaced on her face. The smile was very beautiful, but it gave people a kind of hair-raising feeling, causing Tang Zhens scalp to feel slightly numb. Uh, I just came in to take a look at this Yingluo, you guys go ahead! Tang Zhen awkwardly laughed, indicating that he was only casually looking around. The two ghostly female employees sat down upon hearing this. However, their eyes were staring at Tang Zhen, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. by the way, I have a question I want to ask. Is it convenient for me to answer it? Tang Zhen suddenly recalled something as he asked the ghost female employee. please speak, city Lord. As long as its within the permitted range, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. The ghost female employee with an Eastern face spoke to Tang Zhen with an extremely professional tone and smile. what I want to ask is, if the debtor doesnt pay back on time, will he die immediately after his soul power is extracted by you? and what is the standard of soul power extraction? it should be that the degree of extraction is different according to the debt, right? Tang Zhen looked at the ghost female employee and asked the question in his heart. This was also the part that he criticized the most. After the ghost employee heard Tang Zhens question, she faintly smiled and replied,Dont worry about this. We wont extract all the soul power at once, or the person who is extracted will die immediately. So, we will wait until the debtors soul power has recovered, and then extract the soul power in installments until the debt of the same value is paid off. When ones soul power is extracted, it will naturally affect ones lifespan, but through effective recovery, ones lifespan wont be shortened by too much. In fact, one can even ignore the extraction of soul power by using some secret techniques to strengthen ones soul. When Tang Zhen heard about the secret soul cultivation technique, he immediately became excited. This was because he thought of the soul lodging secret technique that he had obtained in Black Rock City. The only drawback was that his soul power would be exhausted. If he could cultivate a secret technique to strengthen his soul power, then immortality would no longer be a luxury. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen asked the female employee,Whats a secret soul technique? do you have one here? The ghost employee shook her head. Im sorry, I cant answer this question for the time being. This is confidential, and only the top customers have the right to know. What are the conditions for the top customer? Tang Zhens eyes brightened. Hearing the words of the ghost female employee, it seemed that there was a chance of this happening! According to the standard, the top customers need to have ten billion brain beads in their savings to get information on this denomination! Tang Zhen,Yingluo. How many monsters would he have to kill to get ten billion brain beads? are you kidding me? Tang Zhen shook his head unwillingly. He glanced at the ghost female employee who had returned to her seat and thought to himself that all banks were the same. They would not change even if they had turned into ghosts. Forget it, Ill think of other ways. Why do I have to hang myself on a tree? Tang Zhen scratched his head. This thought of his wasnt wrong. However, the problem was, why did he use this kind of death and death analogy? it seemed that ever since he entered this place, his mind had been revolving with similar thoughts. F * ck, this place is too strange. Id better come here less in the future. Even if other residents want to come in, they have to get my approval first! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen turned around and was about to leave. However, he quickly turned back to the counter and waved his hand. A large box of brains appeared on the ground. Under the surprised gaze of the two female employees, Tang Zhen said with a slightly proud tone,No matter what, your Spirit Bank is a property under my Holy Dragon City. You two can be considered half residents. As the city Lord, I will give you the first business. Check this box of brains and store it! After Tang Zhen came out of the ghost bank, he had a card in his hand that the ghost bank had given him. It recorded his savings information. After putting the card into his storage space, Tang Zhen made up his mind to ignore the ghost bank and let it continue to develop. Who knew when there would be a surprise! If he really had the opportunity to obtain a secret technique to cultivate the soul, Tang Zhen would not mind using his power for personal gain. When he went upstairs to the room that was prepared for him, Tang Zhen called Murong Zi Yan over. He asked her to put down the work in her hands and bring over the information that Tang Zhen had asked her to sort out. Not long after Murong Zi Yan left, she returned to the house. At the same time, she placed a set of information that she had carefully arranged in front of Tang Zhen. Through this information, Tang Zhen had a further understanding of Lou Chengs residents and information. At present, the entire Holy Dragon City had a total of four hundred and twenty-five residents. This four-story tower now had a total of two hundred rooms of various sizes. One hundred and eighty-five rooms could be provided for the residents to live in. The remaining fifteen rooms would be transformed into special rooms according to Tang Zhens plan. These rooms included shops, conference rooms, administrative offices, warehouses, and weapon storehouses. They were all guarded by professionals. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. In fact, after becoming a resident of Lou city, they didnt just eat and wait for death. Instead, they had to work to earn money in exchange for living resources. Loucheng protected the safety of its residents, and the residents worked hard to earn money to make their lives better. There were actually many ways for residents to earn money, such as making containers or growing food, and then selling them to the manager of the city building in exchange for money. Another example was to join Lou Chengs exploration team, complete the missions issued by the cornerstone platform and Lou Cheng, hunt monsters, and explore wild buildings. Another example was to set up a caravan and trade with the Wanderers and other Wanderers tribal camps to earn brain pearls. With the city as their backing, the choices that the residents of the city had were much larger, unlike the Wanderers, whose only choice was to struggle for survival in the wilderness! Chapter 83 ? Chapter 83: Cleaning up the corpses (1) Translator: 549690339 The battlefield in the valley had basically been cleaned up. After some calculations, it was confirmed that they had obtained more than 1830 level one brain pearls, more than 300 level two brain pearls, and 21 level three brain pearls. Other than that, he had also obtained a level 4 brain Pearl. As for the other Level 4 brain Pearl, it had already been reduced to ashes under the attack of the deathlight weapon. In this battle, close to 2000 monsters were killed, and the valley was littered with corpses. It was a miracle that no one in the building died after killing so many monsters at once! The residents of the tower City were very proud, but they also knew that the main reason for their victory was because of their great city Lord. This made them feel a kind of gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. Although the monsters had retreated, they had left behind many problems. As there were too many monster corpses in the valley, the residents of Holy Dragon City could not get rid of them in a short time. If they were allowed to rot, it was likely to lead to a plague. This was a serious problem that had to be solved. Moreover, such a strong smell of blood was likely to attract a terrifying existence similar to the one-eyed giant. At that time, Holy Dragon City might face a destructive blow. The residents of the Holy Dragon City were a little worried. After reporting the problem to Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen also became worried. There were too many monster corpses, and they couldnt be kept for too long. They had to be disposed of as soon as possible. Was there a way to get the best of both worlds that would not waste these monster corpses and could also dispose of them? Tang Zhen rubbed his head and thought hard. Suddenly, a thought jumped out of his mind, causing him to feel as though he had been enlightened. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. However, if he were to use this method, he would probably have to use up a large amount of his brain again. Forget it, these brains were free stuff anyway, he could just earn more after using them up! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen gave an order to his phone to start absorbing the brain. The number of brain beads in his storage space rapidly decreased. When the number of gold coins in Tang Zhens application store once again reached one million, there was only one box of brain beads left in his storage space. Tang Zhen used this one million gold coins to upgrade his storage space to the second level. [ Level 2 storage space. Storage space is 100 cubic meters. The shape of the internal space is adjustable. Download cost: 1000000 gold coins. ] Feeling the expansion of his storage space, Tang Zhen felt that the one million gold coins he spent was not wasted. Moreover, this expanded storage space could help him solve the problem of dealing with the monsters corpse in front of him. He called over Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others, as well as nearly 200 residents, and the group came before the mountain of monster corpses. Due to the soaking in blood, the place where the monster corpses were piled up had already turned into a blood-red swamp. Tang Zhens feet stepped on the muddy ground as he said to everyone, shave off all the muscles, bones, and bones of these monsters and pile them here. Try to pick the strongest monsters. Just throw the rest to the side. After Tang Zhens order was given, the residents immediately started to move. Since Tang Zhen didnt have any specific requirements for the muscles, bones, and bones, everyone swung their knives and chopped the monsters corpse into eight pieces. Then, they cut open the monsters stomach, making the scene extremely bloody. The pungent rancid smell soared into the sky, almost suffocating everyone. The pile of flesh, blood, and bones increased, almost forming a small mountain. When Tang Zhen saw that the amount was enough, he ordered everyone to stop the bloody dismembering and tormenting of the corpses. After ordering everyone to retreat to the tower, Tang Zhen teleported back to his home. He put his car into the storage space and brought it to the land of the other world. Clang! Clang! With a soft sound, the car steadily stopped in front of Tang Zhen. This might be the first car to set foot in this world. Later on, it would roar here and release its exhaust into the air of this world. As he looked at the monster remains that were scattered on the ground, Tang Zhen waved his hand and kept a portion of it. His storage space was filled to the brim. There was no other way. The remains of the monsters took up too much space. After starting the car, Tang Zhen sped all the way. After running ten kilometers away from the valley, he released the monster remains in his storage space. If they were dumped here, they would not affect the valley. Soon after, Tang Zhen drove back to the valley and repeated the same action. After running for an unknown number of times, he finally cleaned up all the monster corpses in the valley. After letting out a long breath, he put away all the flesh and bones that he had shaved off. However, he couldnt throw away these things because Tang Zhen had a great use for them! The Holy Dragon citys residents were stunned by Tang Zhen. They only saw the city Lord wave his hand and a large area of those monsters corpses would disappear. Immediately after, the city Lord would drill into a small house with four wheels and run out of the valley like he was flying. The residents were discussing spiritedly, all guessing how the city Lord had managed to get rid of the monsters corpse. How could that little house with wheels run so fast? When Tang Zhen returned to Lou city, all the residents were looking at him as if they were looking at a God. The burning desire in their eyes simply made Tang Zhen have the impulse to escape. On the ground in front of the building, there were also many bloody things piled up. There were all kinds of fur, scales, and horns. Tang Zhen took a closer look and found that these things also came from the corpses of the monsters. Compared to the useless flesh and blood, these things that had been specially picked from the monsters body had a certain value. Out of habit, the residents of Holy Dragon City had brought them back when they were moving and cleaning up the monsters body. After Tang Zhen looked at it, he asked Tai Seng to take these things away so that his appetite wouldnt be affected. As for how to deal with it, Tang Zhen asked him to do as he pleased. The women at the side were preparing to cook. The food for more than 400 people was enough for them to work for half a day. Some were busy washing the rice, while others were busy cleaning the wild vegetables. Huge iron woks were placed on the simple stove, with fuel burning below and boiling water inside. A group of burly men walked over, carrying a few thick monster hind legs. These were the edible monsters they had picked out from the monster corpses. After throwing away the internal organs and head, only the hind legs were left. Tang Zhen looked at those bloody hind legs. When he recalled that they were from a man-eating monster and were about to be made into food, he involuntarily retched. Tang Zhen could not bear to disturb the residents mood when he saw them gathering together and discussing the meat in high spirits. However, he made up his mind in his heart to find some time to get a few big fat pigs for them to try. As for the dinner later, Tang Zhen really didnt have any appetite to eat! After returning to his room, Tang Zhen took out the leather scroll from the Black Rock Citys treasure room and began to read it carefully. Just as he was frowning and thinking about one of the problems, Murong Zi Yan slowly walked over and placed a cup in front of Tang Zhen. Coffee? where did you get this? Tang Zhen regained his senses. He asked about the familiar fragrance and then looked at the coffee in front of him. He raised his head and asked in puzzlement. I found this when I was cleaning a room just now. I checked it and it didnt go bad, so I ground some and brought it to you. Murong Zi Yan said softly as she sat on the chair beside Tang Zhen. After saying thank you, Tang Zhen picked up the cup and took a sip. The taste was not bad. After putting down the cup, Tang Zhen glanced at Murong Zi Yan. After their eyes met for a while, he opened his mouth and said: now that the tower has been built, there are a lot of things that need to be taken care of. Ziyan, you have to help Qian Long and Tai Seng. After all, you have more experience in this area. Murong Ziyan nodded. She then stood up and walked behind Tang Zhen, massaging his shoulders. However, she had just pinched a few times when Tang Zhen stopped her hand. He turned his head and said with a smile, you must be tired too. Go and rest for a bit. Call Tai Seng and Qian Long and the others in the evening. Well have a meeting. Lightly nodding her head, Murong Ziyan picked up her cup and left. Tang Zhen slowly stood up and walked to the front of the balcony. He looked at the residents who were still busy downstairs and felt a heavy sense of responsibility on his shoulder. Chapter 84 ? Chapter 84: Chapter 82-tricked by someone Translator: 549690339 From today on, the lives of these 400 people were in his hands. He had to take responsibility for this. Even if his original intention was to obtain more benefits in this world, he could not escape his responsibility. After dinner that night, all the key personnel in loucheng gathered in the conference room and began to discuss their work arrangements. After some discussion, it was decided that Tai Seng would be in charge of the security of loucheng, the daily training of the exploration team, and the regular cleaning of the monsters near the valley. The thousand Dragons would be in charge of trading and contacting the Wanderers, and they would try to build a Wanderer market in the valley. Not only would they be able to sell the products of the building, but they would also be able to make preparations for recruiting residents in the future. What Tang Zhen lacked the most right now was a large population! As for Murong Ziyan, she would be in charge of the daily management of loucheng, including all aspects of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. She could be considered Tang Zhens housekeeper! Old Mike and a few other more capable residents were responsible for other aspects of work. They cooperated with each other and temporarily supported the operation of the entire building. After confirming their respective duties, Tang Zhen used his authority as the city Lord to change everyones identity card, indicating their respective duties. Every month, these people could receive a portion of money or brain beads from the internal circulation of the tower City as payment for their wages. All these funds were under the responsibility of the city Lord, Tang Zhen. After discussing in the meeting room with lit candles until midnight, Tang Zhen yawned and returned to his own room. He lay on the floor and fell asleep. He was really too tired during this period of time and had not had a good sleep for a long time. The next morning, Tang Zhen woke up from his sleep and heard a clamor outside. Walking to the window and looking out, it turned out that Tai Seng was leading the selected soldiers in training. More than 100 people were shouting out orders at the same time, no wonder it was so noisy. After watching for a while, Tang Zhen felt a little bored. He opened the door and went to the cafeteria in loucheng. Two women were in charge of the cafeteria. When they saw Tang Zhen coming over, they quickly greeted him and saluted. At the same time, they brought him breakfast. The breakfast in the morning was very simple. It was just porridge, steamed buns, and salted vegetables, but none of the residents of loucheng felt that it was hard. Compared to their previous lives, this kind of life where they had ready-made food as soon as they opened their eyes was definitely a kind of happiness. Tang Zhen, who had finished eating, walked to the warehouse area and checked the supplies that he had sorted out during his search of Lou Cheng yesterday. He was shocked when he entered the warehouse. This was because the warehouse was actually filled to the brim. There was not even a place to stay. Tang Zhen took a closer look and found that most of the things here were computers, printers, and other office supplies. This was relatively normal. After all, this place used to be a bank. However, these things were of no use to the current Tang Zhen. He waved his hand and called over a few people, telling them to move these computers and other things to the cave outside, and leave a few good ones for his own use. Tang Zhen was in charge of screening, and his subordinates were in charge of carrying. Soon, they cleared out a large pile of useless things and piled them into the cave. During this period, Tang Zhen found a few more guns. They must have belonged to the guards of this bank, but now it was Tang Zhens turn. After fiddling with them for a while, Tang Zhen put away the guns. Now was not the time to hand over such powerful weapons to Tai Seng and the others. After the warehouse was almost cleaned up, Tang Zhen turned around and went to the store built on the second floor. The person in charge of the store was a middle-aged man. When Tang Zhen arrived, he was tidying up the items on the shelves with a woman. Most of the goods in the newly built store were provided by Tang Zhen, and a small part of them came from the residents. After their things were sold, the store would take five percent of the profit. After looking through the items in the store, he felt that they were still quite simple. However, he believed that they would gradually become more abundant in the future. After chatting with the person in charge of the shop, Tang Zhen went to the cave behind the loucheng. When the loucheng was built, Tang Zhen deliberately left a passage at the place where it was connected to the mountain to connect with the original cave. In his original plan, the cave could be used as a processing and production base. After it was fully expanded, it would have an area of nearly one hectare. In the future, some weapons and equipment for Lou Cheng would be manufactured here. However, Tang Zhen had changed his mind. He wanted to turn this place into his own laboratory! In the cave lit with electric lights, the generator made a buzzing sound. More than 20 residents were operating the electric pickaxes and other tools brought by Tang Zhen to slowly level the ground. Tang Zhen saw the black fatty Big bears figure among these people. This fellow was shirtless and was easily carrying a large rock. After calling Big Bear over and giving him a bag of biscuits as a reward, Tang Zhen left the cave. For the entire morning, Tang Zhen strolled around and checked the work situation everywhere. As far as the current situation was concerned, there were not many places where Tang Zhen could be used. His only task was to provide raw materials for the construction of the building. After returning to his room, Tang Zhen locked the door and teleported back to Earth. The main purpose of his return this time was still to purchase things. According to the plan they had previously discussed, the entrance of the entire Valley would be sealed off to prevent monsters from wandering in as much as possible. At the same time, he also needed to buy electricity and communication equipment, as well as a means of transportation suitable for the valley. Tang Zhen looked at his notebook and pondered for a while. He then walked out of the house and planned to head to the material market. As soon as he walked out of the room, three young people jumped out of an off-road vehicle, two men and one woman. Their movements carried a sense of decisiveness. Tang Zhens eyes focused. He had a premonition that the other party was coming for him. As expected, when the three of them walked in front of them, the tall woman in the leather jacket said to Tang Zhen,You are Tang Zhen, right? you are currently suspected of an intentional injury case. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation. When Tang Zhen saw this, he naturally thought that the police had come looking for him. After all, the other party had come once before but was scared away by him pretending to be a ghost. While the tall woman was speaking, the other two young men had already blocked her path. Clearly, they wanted to prevent Tang Zhen from escaping. Tang Zhen curled his lips. With his current strength as a rank 3 cultivator, he could kill an adult with a single punch. However, this was after all a different world. The Federations punishment for assaulting a police officer was extremely strict. Tang Zhen did not want to become a wanted criminal. A young man took out a pair of handcuffs. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and still extended his hand. The handcuffs were cuffed tightly with a PA sound. Tang Zhen obediently followed the other party into the car. Who knew that the moment he sat down, he felt himself being clamped up, and immediately after that, he received a heavy punch under his ribs. This punch was nothing to Tang Zhen. However, the other partys actions made him extremely furious. He turned his head and stared intently at the young man who had attacked him. Tang Zhen waited for the other party to give him an explanation. If he did not intend to explain, Tang Zhen did not mind making him pay a price. The current Tang Zhen could also be considered to have killed countless people. There was naturally a sharp aura when he glared at Tang Zhen, causing the heart of the young man who had sneaked an attack on Tang Zhen to turn cold. F * ck, look at your mother! The short-haired young man who felt weak from Tang Zhens gaze cursed as he punched Tang Zhens stomach again. Tang Zhen suddenly laughed after receiving another punch. He used an ice-cold tone to ask, speak clearly. Whats going on? youre not the police, right? The two young men sneered and did not speak. They only looked at Tang Zhen with very contemptuous eyes, as if they were looking at a dead dog. However, the woman who was acting as the driver opened her mouth and said,I think you know whats going on. Youve offended someone you shouldnt have. Youre going to suffer today. Tang Zhen had already confirmed his own guess when the woman said this. However, he never expected that the other party would use such a despicable method instead of capturing him through official means. He was also careless. The other party didnt show his id from the beginning to the end, nor did he say that he was a police officer. He just took it for granted to cooperate. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold. So what if this was the case? he really wanted to see what the other party could do to him. The car galloped on the road and soon turned into a factory located in the suburban development Zone. After stopping at the door of a warehouse, Tang Zhen was pushed into the warehouse by two young men. In the spacious warehouse, over a dozen young men and women in different attires were smoking on the sofa. Tang Zhen knew that these people were using a kind of illegal drug that was strictly prohibited by the Federation the moment he smelled the special scent. Tang Zhen had once smelled the scent of this prohibited item at Xu Fengs place. He still remembered it clearly. After those young men with unsteady footsteps and excited expressions saw Tang Zhen, they immediately looked at him with a kind of ridiculing expression. Their eyes were filled with anticipation as if they were about to see a good show. The young man sitting in the middle of the sofa was the bald man whose ribs had been broken by Tang Zhen some time ago. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he leaned forward on the sofa. The corner of his mouth had a fixed evil smile. He was looking straight at Tang Zhen like a cat looking at a mouse. Chapter 85 ? Chapter 85: The bald man almost peed his pants in fear Translator: 549690339 After staring at Tang Zhen for a full minute, the bald young man did not see the fearful look on Tang Zhens face that he had imagined. This made him feel very disappointed. This was especially so when the bald young man saw that Tang Zhen was looking at him with the same kind of gaze. It was as if he was not afraid of the formation in front of him at all. A wave of anger rose from his heart. Tang Zhen had broken his ribs that night, causing him to be in a miserable state like a dead dog. The bald young man had always remembered it in his heart. He wanted to take revenge. He wanted to break all of Tang Zhens ribs and make Tang Zhen wish he was dead. This was his usual style. Throwing away the cigarette butt and snorting coldly, the bald-headed man shot a look at the young man behind Tang Zhen. At the same time, he tilted his head and slightly raised his chin. The young man behind Tang Zhen crooked his mouth and smiled when he saw this. He took out an KP swing rod from his pocket and ruthlessly whipped Tang Zhens leg. If this hit landed, an ordinary person would definitely fall to their knees in pain and would not be able to walk or run normally for a short time. Tang Zhen had long been paying attention to his surroundings through the map. When this young man took out his rod, he felt an uncontrollable Fury surging out from the bottom of his heart. Secretly sneering, Tang Zhen did not even turn his head around as he sent out a Tiger Tail kick, which directly landed on the stomach of that youth. That youth who swung the rod let out a blood-curdling scream as he was kicked four to five meters away by Tang Zhen. He clutched his stomach as he rolled and twitched on the ground. Looking at the young mans appearance, he seemed to be in extreme pain. In fact, Tang Zhens kick could be considered to have been merciful. He had only used a gentle force to kick him away. If the force had exploded on his stomach, Tang Zhens kick would have even broken his lumbar spine. With such a serious injury, the only outcome for this young man was death. Seeing the young man being kicked flying, the dozen or so young men and women who were already in a half-crazy state howled in unison. Their voices contained a trace of excitement as they picked up iron chains, baseball bats, brass knuckles, and other weapons and surrounded Tang Zhen. These people were swaying left and right, like a group of evil ghosts. Only the bald young man didnt get up. With a cigarette in his mouth, he sat on the fishing platform, ready to watch a good show. Within this group of people, there was a girl who looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. She was currently looking at Tang Zhen with a languid smile. At the same time, she deliberately pulled down her shirt, revealing two bright red spots on her chest. She even exaggeratedly twisted her waist a few times. This scene caused those young men to become even more excited. Tang Zhen coldly looked at this group of drug addicts who had let loose. The coldness in his eyes became increasingly dense. A young man with a body as thin as a stick held an ashtray in his hand and smashed it at the back of Tang Zhens head. Once it hit, he would either die or be injured. In the end, Tang Zhen only dodged slightly, and the ashtray fell through the air and smashed into the wall of the warehouse, instantly shattering. This attack seemed to be a signal. Everyone began to rush towards Zhen Tang like wolves and tigers. The one in front was actually a woman holding an empty beer bottle. With a crack, the handcuffs were broken! Tang Zhen did not even spare her a glance as he ruthlessly slapped her, directly sending this woman flying. From the looks of it, it was very likely that her cervical vertebra would be dislocated. Tang Zhen caught the beer bottle that the woman had dropped in midair. He threw it back and directly opened the head of a fat man who was waving an iron chain. He jumped up and kicked out twice. Immediately after, two figures flew out and landed heavily on the ground. Tang Zhen, who was surrounded, was able to send a person flying with each attack. Moreover, his speed was extremely fast. In just a few breaths time, he was standing alone in the middle of the warehouse. Around him were people who had fallen to the ground and were wailing miserably. The tall woman who rushed in upon hearing the sound stared at the scene in front of her in a daze. She couldnt believe that this kind of scene that would only appear in martial arts movies had actually happened in front of her. Tang Zhen looked at the womans dull expression. He smiled and walked forward. He extended his hand and touched her face. After which, he ruthlessly pushed her to a corner. you really dont have a good eye. Dont you know that youre blocking the way? Tang Zhen shook his head at the woman in the leather jacket. Then, he walked to the young man who had locked him up. He squatted on the ground and stretched out his hand. The young man was quick-witted as he covered his swollen face and quickly handed over the key. However, when he looked at the broken alloy handcuffs, his eyes were full of disbelief. Reaching out his hand, he pinched the young mans face. After he unlocked the handcuffs with the key and threw them away, Tang Zhen turned his gaze to the bald man who had already leaned his body against the sofa. Compared to the confidence he had just now, the bald mans face was filled with fear. He was looking at Tang Zhen as if he had seen a ghost. Tang Zhen walked in front of the bald man. After sitting down, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. After taking a puff, he looked at the bald man. Just like how the bald man looked at him earlier, his evil smile was fixed on the corner of his mouth, and he didnt say a word. The bald mans body began to tremble intensely. Tang Zhens silent smile caused him to feel as though he was being stared at by a man-devouring Tiger. An intense fear swiftly surged out from the depths of his soul. Big brother big brother Pi Xiu, I was wrong. I deserve to die. Youre a magnanimous person. Please dont stoop to my level and let me go! The bald man begged in a trembling voice. He had a vague feeling that if he didnt quickly and sincerely beg for mercy, the guy opposite him might really kill him. Tang Zhen sneered when he saw the bald mans cowardly appearance. He maintained his smiling expression as he looked at the bald man and said,Xufeng is my brother, I dont need to say more, right? Ill only give you one chance, if you provoke me again, Huanhuan Before Tang Zhen could finish his words, the bald man felt his vision blur. Then, he was horrified to discover that a pitch-black pistol had appeared in Tang Zhens hand. The gun was a real gun. As the son of the Deputy chief of the police, the bald man was sure of this. However, he didnt even see how the gun had appeared. The terrifying speed of the gun made the bald man even more frightened. Tang Zhen faintly pointed the gun at the bald man. Just as the bald man was so frightened that his entire body was trembling, Tang Zhen suddenly pointed the gun to his side and pulled the trigger without even looking. Bang! After the gunshot, a fat rat hiding at the base of the wall was beaten to a pulp, and the blood and flesh dirtied a large area of the wall! Uh, hehe. The bald man swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. At the same time, he was screaming in his heart. This marksmanship is too godly. Does it have to be so exaggerated? Oh my God, what kind of pervert did I provoke? Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the bald man, who was so frightened by this shot that he was about to pee his pants. Earlier, he had merely used the Super shooting assistants targeting assistance. He did not have the ability to hit the target without aiming. Seeing that the matter was almost resolved, Tang Zhen stood up and wanted to walk out. A few people who were lying on the ground and blocking the way quickly crawled to the side, afraid that Tang Zhen would kick them again if they were not pleasing to the eye. It was only after Tang Zhen walked out of the warehouse that the one with the lightest injuries among these people crawled up with a pained expression. He moved to the front of the bald man who was sitting on the sofa with a dull expression and said in a vicious tone,Big brother, do you need me to get a few people from the martial arts school to remove one of his kasayas? Pa! Before the man could finish his sentence, the bald man slapped him in the face. Then, the bald mans angry voice almost changed tone, f * ck, are you trying to get me killed? since he knows Xufeng, they must be the same. Is this kind of character someone we can provoke? After that, the bald man, who was only scared but not physically hurt, shouted at the people in the warehouse, remember this, Ill pretend that nothing happened today. Whoever dares to say anything, Ill break his legs! Tang Zhens earlier performance had probably scared the bald man until his guts were broken. As long as he was not tired of living, he would definitely not dare to provoke Tang Zhen. This matter had come to an end. Tang Zhen drove the bald mans car onto the road. After which, he locked the car and threw it to the side of the road, no longer paying attention to it. After looking around, Tang Zhen unexpectedly discovered that the scenery of this Development Zone was very good. The roads were wide and covered with vegetation. The rarest thing was that there were few pedestrians and vehicles. It was late autumn, and it was quite poetic to walk alone on the road with fallen leaves. Tang Zhens interest was piqued. He began to follow the road with white poplar trees on both sides, stepping on the fallen leaves and slowly moving forward. A Fallen Leaf fell in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a black trench coat, raised his head and looked at the treetops. After looking for a while, he felt something in his heart. He opened his mouth and recited, the frost takes advantage of the autumn leaves and green leaves, describing it as withered and bitter, self-deprecating; the wind blows and leaves without urging, falling leisurely to the ground with the canopy. After Tang Zhen finished reciting, he was still a little pleased with himself. Just as he was about to take advantage of the mood and sing another song, a burst of silver bell-like laughter entered his ears. He turned around and saw a pretty and beautiful woman leaning against the car. The autumn wind blew and the yellow leaves filled the sky. She looked at Tang Zhen with a smile. Chapter 86 ? Chapter 86: Ice Bear Alliance (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens expression appeared a little embarrassed when he saw the girl who was covering her mouth and laughing. I was just wondering who it was that was grieving here, but I didnt expect it to be you! Old classmate, when did you become so artistic? The girl walked over with a smile. She extended her Jade-like hand and looked at Tang Zhen with her clear eyes. Long time no see! Long time no see! They shook hands and separated. Everything was natural. Tang Zhen looked at the girl opposite him with a smile. In terms of love, if Fang Yujia was the pain in Tang Zhens heart, then this girl in front of him was the truest dream of his youth. In that era of fluttering white clothes, which young man who had just experienced love did not have a girl who could make his soul throb in his heart? her every frown and smile was like the most beautiful poem, deeply imprinted in the bottom of his heart, flashing in his mind during countless sleepless nights. Tang Zhens crush at that time was this gentle and quick-witted woman. She was Tang Zhens class monitor and had a poetic name, he Wanning. However, time flowed like water, and it was normal for them to be apart. That year, after Tang Zhen left school and started to make a living, he Wanning also moved out of the city with her parents, and the contact between the two sides was cut off. Some people might never see each other again for the rest of their lives, while some people might be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, but they would meet again one day. However, there were only memories and calmness left between them. In a clean and tidy caf, the two of them sipped their coffee and chatted. Tang Zhen and he Wanning hadnt seen each other for many years. The only topics they talked about were their former classmates and teachers, the rise and fall of the city, their respective careers, and their marriage. During this period, he Wanning talked about her experience of studying in the ice Bear Alliance. She occasionally mentioned a city in the ice Bear Alliance where there was a civil war a few years ago. The public security there was very bad, and the arms trade was rampant. He Wannings words piqued Tang Zhens interest. He asked a few more questions in detail, and then the idea of going to that city came to his mind. Now that he had built his city, it seemed like he had a stable base for development. However, whether it was Black Rock City or the undead race, or even the high-level monsters wandering around in the wilderness, they were all threats that made him uneasy. In such a situation where powerful enemies were surrounding him, having a powerful weapon for self-protection was what Tang Zhen needed to do the most. The city mentioned by he Wanning could provide Tang Zhen with the firearms that he needed the most. After exchanging contact information with he Wanning, the two of them smiled and said goodbye, promising to meet again when they had the time. After making a phone call and asking around, Tang Zhen signed up for a tour group to the ice Bear Alliance. The earliest they could leave was tomorrow. Since he had decided to go abroad, Tang Zhen naturally needed to make some preparations. Tang Zhen didnt need to prepare any self-defense weapons because there were some in his storage space. He only needed to prepare some cash for the transaction. The original purchase plan was temporarily put on hold by Tang Zhen because he was going abroad. It would not be too late to purchase after he returned from the ice Bear Alliance. That day, Tang Zhen headed to the provincial capital. After seeing his sister, he found a hotel to stay in. The next morning, Tang Zhen followed the travel agency and took a tour bus to the border. When it was close to evening, he had already stepped into the territory of the ice Bear Alliance. Tang Zhen followed the tour group and walked on the streets. While he was enjoying the exotic atmosphere, he was also thinking about how to get to his destination. It was impossible to act alone in this country without mastering the language of this country. It was a pity that other than his mother tongue, Tang Zhen had never formally learned any other languages. However, this kind of thing wasnt difficult for Tang Zhen because there was an application that could solve his current problem in the entertainment options of the application store. [ universal language translator: able to translate all languages simultaneously and automatically translate the users language for simultaneous communication. Download cost: 2000 gold coins. ] For some applications that cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, the price of the universal language translator was not very high. The remaining amount of gold coins was just enough. After Tang Zhen found the application, he chose to download and install it. After silently choosing the language he needed, Tang Zhen looked at a citizen of the ice Bear Alliance who was passing by and greeted him. Hello! An incomparably standard Ice Bear Alliance language sounded in his ears. His words were clear and his pronouncing was perfect. If one did not look at his appearance, the other party would definitely think that Tang Zhen was a native of the ice Bear Alliance. The young man from the ice Bear Alliance looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. After replying Hello, he continued to walk forward. Seeing that the translators effect was very ideal, Tang Zhen also relaxed and began to follow the tour group around the various scenic spots of the ice Bear Alliance. When he saw the goods he liked, he would buy two and bring them along. After staying in the hotel at night, Tang Zhen quietly slipped out of the room. As for what to do if the tour group couldnt find him the next day, Tang Zhen didnt care too much. After checking the traffic route to the destination, Tang Zhen found a good-looking car on the street and started the all-purpose electronic kit that he had not used since he downloaded it. This electronic kit had many practical functions, one of which was to instantly crack an electronic car lock. In the face of this black technology, no matter how advanced the cars electronic lock was, it would not last more than a second. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could even make any car with a car computer instantly shut down when it was speeding. Moreover, he could also create many unexpected accidents. As the application started, the car opposite Tang Zhen instantly unlocked and Tang Zhen quickly got in. This was a car that was installed with a Smart Key System. After Zhen Tang cracked it, he could start the car without using the car key. After connecting to the internet through the electronic kit and choosing the destination he was going to, the best driving route appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. He drove the car slowly and soon drove out of the city. As he galloped along the ice Bear Alliances highway, Tang Zhen admired the exotic scenery along the way while hacking into the network with his electronic tool bag to inquire about various information related to the arms deal. After Tang Zhens selection, he finally chose an underground arms dealer named Ivanov. After selecting the target, Tang Zhen once again screened through the internet. During this period, he even hacked into the ice Bear Federations Intelligence Agency and finally found the information he wanted. The underground arms dealer named Ivanov was currently located near the city that Tang Zhen was planning to go to. When Tang Zhen finally reached his destination, it was already the morning of the next day. This city, located in the mountain area north of the ice Bear Alliance, had once been ravaged by war. In some places, traces of the tragic battle could even be seen. Now, this area had become a paradise for underground arms dealers. A large number of weapons left behind from the war and arms from other countries could be bought here. Although many people knew that this place was full of firearms, if you thought that you could easily buy what you wanted on the streets, you were gravely mistaken. Although darkness existed, it could never be openly placed on the surface, because that would make it lose the soil to survive. In this world where light and justice were the main theme, darkness could only move in the corner. According to the information he had, Tang Zhen came to a grocery store. According to the information he obtained from the internet, this was the contact point that Ivanov usually used for transactions. Chapter 87 ? Chapter 87: Buying weapons and an unexpected battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen walked into the grocery store with a calm expression and found that it was very quiet inside. There were only two expressionless young men fiddling with their mobile phones. When they saw Tang Zhen walk in, they raised their heads and glanced at him. His eyes were filled with scrutiny and a faint coldness. According to the normal procedure, he would have to spend some time to buy the firearms. However, his own city had just been built and there were still many things that he needed to deal with. Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt want to waste too much time here. In front of the two young men, Tang Zhen put the bag in his hand on the table and unzipped it, revealing the bundles of cash inside. At the same time, Tang Zhen inadvertently revealed the gun at his waist, allowing the two young men to see it. I want to buy arms from Ivanov. As long as Im satisfied, money is not a problem! Tang Zhens actions seemed very direct and dangerous. However, he had absolute confidence that as long as these two young men wanted to do something evil, he would be able to send them to heaven in a few seconds. The two young men looked at each other. One of them put his hand on his waist and gave his companion a look. The other took out his phone and seemed to be contacting someone. After a moment, he nodded to the other young man. Take your things and follow me! The young man who made the call said to Zhen Tang, then walked out of the door first. After Zhen Tang came out, he let him get into an off-road vehicle and the young man drove the car and began to cross the streets. Creak! The off-road vehicle drove into a warehouse area on the outskirts of the city and stopped. Tang Zhen saw two young men holding rifles on the roof of a building not far away. They were looking in their direction while speaking into a walkie-talkie at the same time. The door of the opposite warehouse was pushed open from the inside. A robust young man with a submachine gun and a face full of tattoos walked out from inside and waved at Tang Zhen. The young man who led Tang Zhen over returned to the car and did not follow him in. After entering the warehouse, Tang Zhen merely took a glance before he inhaled a breath of cold air. In this warehouse of nearly two thousand square meters, it was filled with all kinds of weapons. From small pistols and bullets to big anti-aircraft machine guns and mortars, everything was available. Tang Zhen even saw an armored vehicle. A few strong men from the ice Bear Alliance were sitting in the house. When they saw Tang Zhen come in, a man with a small beard walked up. Tang Zhen only took a glance and recognized that this guy was Ivanov, who he was looking for. Tang Zhen had seen Ivanovs information in the ice Bear Alliances intelligence system. This was a very cunning guy. He was greedy and especially cherished his life. its you who want to buy arms. Congratulations on finding the right person. As long as you have enough cash, I can even get you missiles! Ivanov bragged to himself. At the same time, he sized up Tang Zhen with a judgmental gaze. my time is limited, so lets start the trade. Is that all? can I choose at will? Tang Zhen looked around and asked Ivanov. Of course, please choose freely! Ivanov said as he blew out a mouthful of smoke and twisted his thick cigar. Tang Zhen no longer spoke. He began to pick from the pile of weapons. From the outside, the majority of these weapons were old goods. Of course, there were some new ones that had not been used before. However, the number of them was relatively small. The reason why Tang Zhen chose Ivanov was because of his status as a local arms dealer. Although most of the weapons sold were old goods, they were all standard military goods with a complete variety. After looking around, Tang Zhen first chose ten automatic rifles and standard ammunition from the ice Bear Alliance. He also chose a box of grenades, powerful military explosives, and two small mortars. Tang Zhen had also bought a few types of weapons such as pistols and sniper rifles. Although Tang Zhen, who had a super shooting assistant, could use an ordinary rifle as a sniper rifle, the feeling of the two was different. While choosing weapons, Tang Zhen actually saw more than 20 old mosinnagan rifles. After inspecting them, he found that these old guns were well maintained and should be combat reserves that had not been used in the early years. After seeing these weapons, Tang Zhen immediately decided to buy them for Tai Seng and the others to use. Although the firing speed of this weapon was a little slow in Tang Zhens eyes, it was more than enough to be used for Lou Chengs usual defense. With the deterrence of this weapon, he believed that it would be able to make many people with ulterior motives shrink back. Tang Zhen bought all these old guns along with the bayonet bullets. Ivanovs face was filled with suspicion. He guessed that Tang Zhen bought these old guns that his grandfather used as a collection. After gathering the weapons he had chosen, Tang Zhen gestured to Ivanov to settle the score. However, just as Ivanov was tapping the calculator, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly narrowed and he fell to the ground without any hesitation. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa! A burst of rapid gunshots suddenly rang out, and the door of the warehouse was kicked open. Immediately after, a few automatic rifles poked in and began to shoot at the inside of the room. Before the two young men in the warehouse could even raise their guns, blood immediately burst out of their chests and they fell to the ground. boss, its the fire Fist! They ambushed us! A young mans urgent roar came from the walkie-talkie, and at the same time, a burst of rapid gunfire sounded. Ivanov raised his automatic rifle and returned fire in anger. He wanted to find the young man who had bought the weapon, but he found that the young man had disappeared without a trace. Damn it, he must be from the fire Fist! Ivanov cursed fiercely and continued to fire back, but he did not notice that the weapons in his warehouse were decreasing little by little. Tang Zhen, who had turned on the quantum stealth light screen, took advantage of the exchange of fire between the two sides and began to frantically store the weapons into the storage space. After it was full, he would teleport back to the cave behind the tower, release the weapons, and then teleport back. In the rain of bullets, Tang Zhen was extremely busy. During this period, there were even stray bullets that hit him. Fortunately, he had already changed into a black cloak, so he wasnt injured by the stray bullets. By the time the battle was about to end, almost half of Ivanovs warehouse had been emptied by Tang Zhen. The remaining things were similar to anti-tank mines and walkie-talkies, which were not of much help to Tang Zhen. After taking such a big advantage, Tang Zhen was really embarrassed to watch Ivanov get killed. Therefore, after completing the last transportation, Tang Zhen carried an automatic rifle and quickly rushed to Ivanovs side. Pa pa pa! With a single shot, Tang Zhen killed a guy who had extended his head out to shoot Ivanov. Then, he pulled up Ivanov, who had been shot in the abdomen and was bleeding, and rushed towards another small door of the warehouse. Seeing that Tang Zhen was trying to save him, Ivanov was also very cooperative. He allowed Tang Zhen to support him as he staggered and covered his abdomen. Tang Zhen arrived in front of the small door that was locked. He raised his foot and kicked it out fiercely. The iron door that Ivanov thought was extremely strong was directly kicked out by Tang Zhen. Oh my God, is this guy a bear in human skin? Ivanov stared blankly at the empty door frame in front of him, and the few brand new metal door shafts on it were broken. His eyes were full of shock, and he even temporarily forgot the pain in his abdomen. Tang Zhen roared when he saw this. why are you still in a daze? if you dont want to die, then quickly follow me! Ivanov immediately came back to his senses and nodded. He began to follow closely behind Tang Zhen and rushed out of the warehouse through the small door. Tang Zhen had just left the warehouse when he raised the automatic rifle with one hand and fired in all directions. The recoil of the automatic rifle did not have any effect on him. It was as if it was his limbs. No matter how the bullets flew, it did not move in the slightest. Ivanov, who followed closely behind, saw with his own eyes that five gunmen had been knocked to the ground by Tang Zhen during this period of time. It seemed that they were all shot. When there was only one bullet left in the magazine, another magazine in Tang Zhens left hand pushed forward. During this time, the firepower of the automatic rifle in his right hand formed a suppressive fire that never stopped because of the change in magazine. Relying on accurate shooting and suppression, the two of them finally retreated to an off-road vehicle. Tang Zhen opened the door and threw Ivanov to the back seat before jumping into the drivers seat. Tang Zhens shooting had just stopped when a wave of bullets flew over, causing the off-road vehicle to emit a ding ding sound. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had already started the off-road vehicle and rushed out amidst the rain of bullets. Chapter 88 ? Chapter 88: Chapter 86-fear of death Translator: 549690339 Ivanovs injuries were very serious. The enemys shot had pierced through his abdomen from the front. The 7.62 caliber rifle bullet had torn his intestines into several pieces, and then the bullet had torn a bloody hole in his lower back. If they opened his abdominal cavity, they would see that it was filled with dirt and blood. These alone were enough to kill him, not to mention the terrible gunshot wound. If he could not get effective treatment in the best time, Ivanov would not be able to hold on for long. Tang Zhen turned his head and did not look at the blood-soaked Ivanov. He was thinking about other things while driving the off-road vehicle. This time, he had obtained a lot of weapons from Ivanov. It seemed that it could greatly improve Tang Zhens martial strength, but Tang Zhen knew that these firearms were only used to deal with the upcoming crisis. If he wanted to develop in the long run, the development of martial technology suitable for the Lou city world was the foundation. The maintenance, training, and operation of the weapons in the original world required professional personnel. Only with sufficient logistics supply could these weapons and equipment be guaranteed to continue to be used normally. However, Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to do these things. Ivanov seemed to be a good long-term partner, but unfortunately, he was about to die. Tang Zhen was thinking about something in his heart when a groan sounded beside his ear. Ivanov, who had fallen into a semi-conscious state after getting into the car, suddenly woke up at this moment. Moreover, he seemed to have become more energetic. He stared at Tang Zhen with his sunken eyes. After a moment, Ivanov weakly smiled and said,Thank you for saving me. You know, friend, I actually dont want to die yet because my dream hasnt been realized. But looking at the situation now, Im afraid that this wish wont come true. Tang Zhen did not even turn his head around. He only used an indifferent tone to say,No one wants to die, but its a pity that this kind of thing can only be decided by the heavens, isnt it? Tang Zhen asked in return. He turned his head and observed Ivanovs expression. Ivanovs expression was extremely ugly at this time. Although his mind was still clear, Tang Zhen could feel a death aura from his body. Perhaps, his current clear-headed state was just a momentary recovery before death. yes, this kind of thing can only be decided by God, but I still cant accept it. If there is a way for me to live, I will not hesitate to give up all my family property and no longer regard money as my life. Ivanov laughed bitterly at himself and continued, but whats the point of saying all this? I still cant escape death. I look like a dying wild dog on the street now. Tang Zhen didnt reply. He only continued to drive. From time to time, he would look through the rearview mirror and observe the few cars that were slowly catching up. Tang Zhen seemed to have decided on something. He turned to Ivanov and said, Actually, you dont have to die. Or rather, I can let you be Reborn! Tang Zhens words made Ivanov stunned for a moment. He looked at Tang Zhen with suspicious eyes for half a minute before he bitterly smiled and said,Buddy, can I understand your rebirth as shooting me in the head? If thats the case, I dont think theres a need, because I can already see the door to heaven slowly opening for me. Tang Zhen sneered disdainfully when he heard this,how can heaven take in an arms dealer? dont tease me. I think its more like hell! I dont have the time to joke with you. When I said I could help you reincarnate, I meant to help you change your body, but it can only last for a few years. But dont worry, as long as Im willing, I can help you change a new body at any time. It was as if Ivanov was listening to a fantasy story. However, at this moment, Ivanov, who could clearly feel that death would descend on him at any moment, no longer had the right to question the truth of Tang Zhens words. for Gods sake, Im willing to give it a try. After all, I wont lose anything, right? After Ivanov finished speaking, he stared at Tang Zhen, afraid that his so-called rebirth would be a shot to his head. Tang Zhen was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with Ivanov. He only asked,Do you have any secret place to hide? Ill need some time to prepare, Yes, its a villa on the side of Highway 236. The address is Qingqing. Ivanov said the name of the place with some effort. At this time, he felt that his vision was turning black, and the muscles in his body were becoming more and more relaxed. You can die now! Tang Zhen raised his pistol and pointed it at Ivanovs head without turning his head. Under Ivanovs sure-looking eyes, he pulled the trigger without any hesitation! Bang! The bullet pierced through Ivanovs forehead. His eyes were wide open, and they were filled with regret and unwillingness. Tang Zhen did not care about Ivanovs dead state. Instead, he quickly took out a brain that was engraved with strange runes. He exerted force and pressed it into Ivanovs cranial cavity through the bullet hole between his eyebrows. whether you can survive or not will depend on your luck. After all, this is my first time doing such a thing! Tang Zhen lit a cigarette and stopped the car. After taking a few deep puffs, he pulled the bolt of the automatic rifle with all his might and jumped out of the car. The three off-road vehicles had already caught up with them, leaving a trail of dust behind them. When they saw Tang Zhen standing in the open space waiting for them, a few strong men from the ice Bear Alliance immediately stuck their heads out of the car windows. They held submachine guns in their hands and wanted to shoot at him. Unfortunately, before these peoples gunshots could be heard, Tang Zhen had already disappeared from his original spot like a ghost under the dumbfounded gazes of these people. At the same time, a few bullets pierced through the air. Pa pa pa A brawny man who had stuck his body out of the car window was bleeding. His head was also shattered, and the dust from the submachine gun in his hand fell. His body hung on the car window like a pile of rotten meat. After killing the gunman, Tang Zhens body passed by an off-road vehicle. A purple light flashed in his hand as he took out the purple electric short sword. Shua shua shua A weak but sharp voice sounded. The off-road vehicle that had passed by Tang Zhen had actually stopped after driving for more than ten meters. The engine had also died. Plop! The other brawny man who had stuck his body out of the window had a dazed look in his eyes. Then, his upper body fell to the ground together with the car door that had been cut in half by the purple lightning. What he saw was blood and a piece of broken intestines. With only half of its body left, it was still struggling, but it was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, it died with a pile of dust-covered internal organs. The driver of the off-road vehicle also couldnt escape the cut of the purple lightning. His hand was pressed on the wound as if he wanted to stop the blood from splashing, but it was of no use. In an instant, the drivers seat was soaked in blood. The other two gunmen in the off-road vehicle, who had not been injured by the purple electric blade, were stunned by the scene in front of them. They raised the weapons in their hands and did not shoot at Tang Zhen immediately. Tang Zhen sized up the two young-looking gunmen as a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He slowly raised his hands and a pistol instantly appeared in his hands. Bang Bang! After two gunshots, the two shooters were shot in the middle of their eyebrows at the same time and were about to fall down. Tang Zhen didnt even blink as he threw out two more brains. Both of them entered the gunmans cranial cavity through the bullet hole between his eyebrows. They only stopped when they were close to the pineal gland. The blood-stained brain glowed faintly in the cranial cavity, and the runes carved on it seemed to come alive. At the same time, something called soul in the bodies of the two gunners was slowly being absorbed by the brain. Chapter 89 ? Chapter 89: The preparation of materials for the rebirth secret technique (1) Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen completed this series of actions in an extremely short time, the other two off-road vehicles also turned around and drove toward him again. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen was no longer interested in being entangled with these gunmen because he had more important things to do. Tang Zhens body leaned back in a strange manner, almost bending at a 90-degree angle. After which, under the frightened gazes of the two gunmen, two mortar shells suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens originally empty hands. The mortar shell was a weapon that Tang Zhen had placed in his storage space in advance. He could use his mind to remove the safety of the mortar shell in the storage space before taking it out. The game is over, go to hell! Tang Zhens body instantly straightened up like a recurve bow without a bowstring. Immediately after, two mortar shells issued an ear-piercing whistling sound and smashed toward the two off-road vehicles. Oh, God, this guy is a devil! The driver of the off-road vehicle let out his last scream before he died. Then, the two vehicles were blown into fireballs by the head-on mortar shells. The broken pieces of the body of the vehicle splattered in all directions. At the same time, the flames rose and made crackling sounds of burning. After confirming that there were no survivors, Tang Zhen pulled out the bodies of the two young gunmen who had been pierced through between their eyebrows and threw them into the trunk of his car. Then, he pulled the three bodies and drove toward the location that Ivanov had mentioned. Ivanovs hiding place was really well hidden. Tang Zhen only found it after circling the area a few times. This was a three-story building with its own door and courtyard. It was surrounded by tall walls, and it was difficult to see the inside from the outside. Tang Zhen followed the information left behind by Ivanov and easily entered this place. After locking the door, he moved the three bodies to the basement of the small building. Tang Zhen placed the body on a makeshift stage and took out a bottle of Ivanovs precious red wine. He took a few sips and began to think about how to complete the so-called rebirth ceremony for Ivanov. Ever since he had obtained the soul lodging secret technique from the treasure vault in Black Rock City, Tang Zhen had been diligently studying it. This was because he knew that once he mastered this heaven-defying secret technique, it was equivalent to controlling the lifelines of all the powerful people in his original world. The benefits he would receive would far exceed the wealth that could rival a country. No matter how rich or powerful one was, it was still difficult to escape old age, illness, and death. However, fear of death was a common problem for humans. Once some influential figures learned that there was a way to make them immortal, they would either not believe it or go crazy. But no matter what, as long as it was confirmed, they would do whatever it took to achieve immortality. It could be said that after grasping these top powerful people, the entire original world could be dominated by Tang Zhen. From Tang Zhens point of view, the original worlds potential was much worse than the loucheng world. However, it could provide him with sufficient supplies and billions of people. His goal was to build an incomparably huge tower in the world of towers. It might be a continent-level tower, a planet-level tower, or even an even bigger one. In this way, he had to tie the entire original world to his chariot to realize his great ambition. The foundation of all these dreams was Tang Zhens successful completion of the soul hosting secret technique. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not wish for there to be any deviation in Ivanovs rebirth experiment. Recalling the information recorded in the secret technique, he took out a pen and paper and listed a large list of materials needed to complete the soul lodging secret technique. Some of these materials could only be found in the loucheng world, and some could be bought in the original world. After finishing the list, Tang Zhen was teleported back to the world of loucheng. Inside the cave, Qian Long and Tai Seng were fiddling with a hand grenade with curious looks on their faces. Coincidentally, Tang Zhen had just returned. When he saw this scene, he was so frightened that he immediately shouted, f * ck, you two dont want to live anymore. Dont move! Upon hearing this, Qian Long and Tai Seng immediately stopped moving. Even the subtle expressions on their faces froze as they carried out Tang Zhens order extremely thoroughly. When Tang Zhen saw this, he walked over in a bad mood. He snatched the grenade from Qian Longs hand and examined it. Fortunately, he didnt open the safety. Otherwise, if the grenade exploded and detonated the military fire in the cave, not only would these two guys lose their lives, but his newly built building would also probably be destroyed. If it really came to that time, Tang Zhen would want to cry but have no tears. Seeing the disapproving look on the two peoples faces, it seemed that they both thought that this little metal lump was not a big deal. Tang Zhens nervousness was clearly making a mountain out of a molehill. Tang Zhen helplessly laughed. Only the natives of these two tower worlds would be foolish and bold enough to do such a thing. If it was someone from the original world who had some military knowledge, they would not do something that would cause them to be smashed into pieces if they were not careful. Do you guys think that this thing is nothing special? you even want to use a rock to break it open and see. Tang Zhen asked. Qian Long and Tai Seng chuckled. Even though they didnt say anything, their expressions clearly proved that Tang Zhen had guessed correctly. Tang Zhen furiously glared at Qian Long. He then waved his hand and said,You two bastards, come with me. Ill show you the power of this thing today. Otherwise, you wont even know how you died! When Qian Long and Tai Seng saw Tang Zhens expression, they felt that the matter wasnt as simple as they had imagined. After exchanging a glance, the two of them walked out. Tang Zhen came to the open space in front of the building and avoided the residents who were working on the construction. He pointed to the mound in front and said,Look closely, this is the power of that little metal lump youre fiddling with. After speaking, Tang Zhen swung his hand and threw out a defensive grenade with its safety pin removed. After which, he pressed the two of them to the ground. Just when Qian Long and Tai Seng thought that the metal lump would smash a small hole in the ground, a loud explosion sounded out, and countless pieces of rock shot out. The residents who were working in the distance were also shocked by the explosion. f * ck! That metal lump is actually a bomb! Qian Long had followed Tang Zhen for a long time and had learned how to use vulgarities when he was agitated. The moment he heard the violent sound, he immediately guessed the use of this metal lump, causing him to break out in cold sweat. Tai Seng, who had also witnessed the power of the bomb, was also filled with lingering fear at this moment. This was because he had just suggested to Qian Long to smash this metal lump with a Metal Hammer to see what was inside. It was fortunate that Tang Zhen had rushed back before they could take action. Otherwise, he and Qian Long might have already died. Tang Zhen had brought a lot of resources from his original world, and they involved many fields. In the eyes of Tai Seng, who was in charge of guarding the place, they were all very strange, but they were extremely useful. After a long time, Tai Seng gained a new hobby, and that was to study the uses of these things. Every time he figured out how to use an item, Tai Seng would be happy for a long time. So this time, after Tang Zhen got a huge pile of firearms, Tai Seng didnt dare to touch anything that seemed to be firearms. Instead, he picked up a grenade that he didnt think was dangerous and started studying it with Qian Long. Damn, I was almost killed by you this time! Qian Long crawled up from the ground and gave Tai Sengs butt a kick. Tai Seng didnt get angry and even scratched his head in embarrassment. His gaze toward Tang Zhen was slightly evasive. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this and said,alright, just be careful next time. Also, you must keep a close eye on those firearms. Dont let anyone get close, especially not fireworks. Otherwise, the entire Holy Dragon City might be blown up! Tai Sengs expression froze for a moment before he nodded his head vigorously. Right now, the Holy Dragon City was his life, and anyone who wanted to plot against the Holy Dragon City would become Tai Sengs mortal enemy! Since Tang Zhen said that the firearms would destroy the Holy Dragon City if they were not properly guarded, then Tai Seng would definitely not allow that to happen! Chapter 90 ? Chapter 90: Are you blind? Translator: 549690339 Qian Long and Tai Seng were still unwilling to give up and ran over to the mound to take a look, but they soon returned without a word with constipated expressions on their faces. Tang Zhen still had a lot of things to do and didnt have time to talk nonsense with these two guys. He told Qian Long the items on the list and asked him to try his best to gather them within two days. After that, Tang Zhen returned to the cave and teleported to the basement of the Ivanov familys house. After getting Qian Long to prepare the materials, he had to prepare the rest himself. The secret technique of soul lodging was actually very simple, and the materials required were not scarce. However, it had several key points, and without these points, there was no possibility of successfully performing this secret technique. The first was the brain, which was the foundation of the soul lodging secret technique. The stronger the soul, the higher the level of the brain required for lodging. As for the soul of an ordinary person, only a level 1 brain was needed for lodging. Next were the runes and activation incantations. The runes needed to be carved on the brain, and they would operate automatically when they came into contact with fresh blood. Because the pineal gland in the brain was the real residence of the soul, when the brain approached it, it could absorb the soul in the fastest time and make it reside in the brain. Otherwise, once they sensed that their bodies were dead, their souls would also quickly die without the support of the bodys essence Qi. The activation incantation was placed in the core of the brain, and it was chanted along with the runes carved. Then, the user could set the password to activate the soul transmission according to His will, or even silently cast it. The third was the special magic circle drawn by the monsters blood with the energy provided by the brain. Without this magic circle, the soul lodging secret technique could not be successfully performed. He used a simplified version of the soul lodging secret technique on Ivanov. He could only stay in a body and could not leave or enter at will. He could only rely on Tang Zhens help to complete the body replacement. If Ivanov had used a body that had been cultivated by Tang Zhens Secret technique, he would be able to achieve a 100% compatibility. It would also save him the trouble of having to change his body every few years. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not have the time to cultivate such a body for the time being. Even if he did, he did not intend to give it to Ivanov to use now. Only by making Ivanov rely on Tang Zhens help to change his body to live would Tang Zhen be able to completely control this guy. Although he could also use some small tricks when using the soul lodging secret technique, the effect would not be as obvious and direct as changing his body! Tang Zhen planned to use two days to prepare the materials. At midnight on the third day, he would conduct the first soul lodging secret technique experiment. After driving out of the Ivanov familys house, Tang Zhen drove towards Urban area. When he passed a fork, Tang Zhen saw a tall beauty waving her hand to stop a car. Looking at her appearance, this beauty was not a typical member of the ice Bear Alliance. Instead, she seemed to be of mixed blood. Her figure was curvaceous, and her skin was snow-white without any color spots. Her height was almost the same as Tang Zhen. She wore a light gray pullover and jeans, and her long legs were extremely straight. Especially her pretty face, which was very delicate and clean, which made people feel comfortable. After Tang Zhen came to the ice Bear Alliance, this was the first time he had seen a beauty that suited his taste. In addition, there were very few people in the vicinity. He also wanted to find someone to inquire about something, so he slowly stopped the car. After seeing Tang Zhen stop the car, the girl smiled and opened the car door. After which, she sat inside. Tang Zhen felt that the girls long golden hair had a faint fragrance. At the same time, this girls body also had a faint fragrance. Tang Zhen heard that the people of the ice Bear Alliance had strong body odor, but the smell of this girl gave people a trace of intoxicating and impulsive feeling. Thank you, sir. I wonder if you can drive faster on this road? The girl extended her hand and pointed at a path. After that, she glanced at Tang Zhen and continued,I know that my request may be unreasonable, but I really have something urgent to attend to. Besides, there are no other cars here, so Ill have to take a step. Tang Zhen stopped the girl from continuing. After which, the off-road vehicle slightly turned around, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out toward that road. im sorry for the trouble, but i still have to thank you, sir! When the girl saw that the speed of the off-road vehicle was getting faster and faster, the anxious expression on her face eased up a lot, and she thanked Tang Zhen again and again. If this road leads to the city, then Im just going the same way. You dont have to thank me. Tang Zhen said with a smile. At the same time, he asked the girl a few questions that he wanted to ask. Fortunately, this girl was a local. She gave perfect answers to the few questions that Tang Zhen asked. As the two of them were talking, the girl suddenly pointed at the motorcycles in front of them and said, Sir, please help me stop that motorcycle. Its that bald guy in the leather jacket. Tang Zhen glanced at the girl. He twisted the steering wheel in his hand and forcefully inserted himself into the path of the motorcycle, forcing the motorcycle that the girl had pointed out to stop. Tang Zhens car had just stopped when he saw the girl jump out of the off-road vehicle. Then, she pulled the young man in the leather jacket and questioned him in an angry tone. After Tang Zhen heard a few words, he understood the whole story of the matter. The bald young man was the girls older brother. She had a sick mother at home. When the older brother came home just now, he took the money that the family had left for his mothers treatment. It seemed that he was going to use it to prepare for a gathering with his motorcycle-riding friends. When the girl returned home and heard about this, she immediately chased after him, and then the scene of them taking a bus by the side of the road happened. Tang Zhen did not step forward to interrupt when he saw the two siblings arguing. This was their family matter and was also a very sensitive topic. Outsiders should not easily intervene in this kind of topic at any time. Tang Zhen didnt want to cause trouble at this moment, but trouble came to him. A few well-built young men surrounded Tang Zhen. After which, one of them cursed at Tang Zhen,F * ck, you damned monkey, are you blind? You just ruined my car and scared my brothers. If you dont leave a hundred thousand dollars as compensation, Ill make you die like a stray dog. After saying that, the young man waved the big boli knife in his hand and sized up Tang Zhen. It was as if he was trying to figure out which part of his body would be more comfortable to stab the knife in. Tang Zhen sneered. He didnt speak any nonsense at all. He swung his fist and hit the knife-wielding youths nose, causing his nose to cave in. The young man screamed and fell to the ground, covering his nose. When they saw Zhen Tang suddenly take action, the dozen or so young men at the side immediately howled. One after another, they rushed over and surrounded Zhen Tang. Some of them were even holding weapons that they had just pulled out from their motorcycles. The brother and sister who were quarreling at the side also stopped. When the girl saw that Tang Zhen was being surrounded, she wanted to step forward and rescue him. However, she was firmly held back by her brother. If he were to rush in now, these bastards would probably not even spare his sister. All he could do now was wait and hope that the young man from the Asian Alliance would not be killed. However, things didnt go in the direction that the siblings had expected. The youth, who they thought would soon fall to the ground and wail, didnt fall. Instead, he waved a leather whip made of a triangular belt and whipped a dozen fierce youths until they cried. The triangular belt was made of rubber and nylon rope. It was a ring-shaped object used to provide power for the engine and other equipment. It was very flexible and strong. It was very painful to whip people. Often, a whip would leave an eye-catching bloody mark on the body. The brother and sister only saw the shadow of the whip flash, and the sound of the whip hitting the flesh was endless. The screams of more than a dozen young men also rose and fell. They seemed to want to Dodge and counterattack, but every second, the whips would land on their bodies and faces. More than a dozen people, each one of them was exactly the same. Their speed was so fast that it was as if the youth had more than a dozen arms. Each arm was dedicated to watching one person, and then whipping them to death! It took a full three minutes for Tang Zhen to calm down and stop. Around him, there were many young men whose clothes had been torn apart and were soaked in blood. There was not a single part of their bodies that was intact. Their skin was swollen from the whipping, and blood and cell fluid kept oozing out of the whip marks. It was a terrible sight. Despite being whipped so miserably, none of these young men let out a wail. All they could do was groan because they were too weak to make a sound. Tang Zhen looked at those young men who were covered in blood on the ground. There was not the slightest pity in his eyes. The bad performance of this group of people earlier had already proved that they were a group of complete villains. It would not be too much for them to suffer any punishment. The unscathed brother and sister looked at the dozen or so strong men on the ground and then at Tang Zhen, who was using a triangular belt to slap the flat-nosed young man. Just because he was blocking their way, they felt their hair stand on end. What was the background of this terrifying guy? Chapter 91 ? Chapter 91: The mysterious Mr. Tang Translator: 549690339 The girls bald older brother involuntarily trembled when he saw Tang Zhen smiling at him. Tang Zhen seemed to be a demon in human skin when he saw his expression. The scene that had just happened seemed to have frightened him. Mr. Wanwan, Im actually not familiar with them. Wanwan, yes, not at all! The girls brothers heart was slightly thumping. He really didnt want to become one of the unlucky ones on the ground. His body was covered in whip marks, and then he rolled in the dust and screamed in pain. This was definitely a painful memory that he would never be able to erase for the rest of his life. The girls brother was very sure that these guys must have been traumatized by fear. In the future, when they saw this kind of self-made triangular leather whip again, they would involuntarily avoid it. The girl saw her brothers cowering expression. Although his expression was very shameless, it did not mean that she did not have a protective feeling in her bloodline. Therefore, she took a step forward and faintly blocked her brother behind her. She said to Tang Zhen, Im very sorry for involving you in this dispute, but please dont hurt my brother. Although he often makes mistakes, hes not a bad person, Yingluo. 1 Tang Zhen waved his hand to stop the girl from speaking. He merely quietly looked at the brother and sister. A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. The moment he turned around, he seemed to have felt a dangerous aura, but it quickly disappeared. Ordinary people would definitely not give him this kind of numb feeling. The intuition that he had gradually cultivated after fighting with monsters more than once made Tang Zhen convinced that he was not mistaken. Are you pretending to be a coward to confuse me? interesting, Yingying! 1 Tang Zhen smiled as he threw the leather whip in his hand to the side and said, dont worry, I dont intend to do anything to your brother. After all, he didnt provoke me, did he? The girls brother quickly nodded, his face even revealing a trace of flattery. After Tang Zhen said this, he carefully sized up the brother and sister. This caused the pressure on the two of them to suddenly increase. The forehead of the older brother was already covered with fine beads of sweat. Seeing that the brother and sister appeared quite uncomfortable in front of him, Tang Zhen directly opened his mouth and asked,It looks like youre in need of money. It just so happens that I have a job that requires manpower. Ive decided to hire the two of you. Your salary will be paid in American banknotes. Each person will receive ten thousand dollars a week. How about it? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the eyes of the brother and sister immediately became heated. This was indeed a large sum of money to them! May I ask what we need to do? After the girl was pleasantly surprised, she hesitantly asked Tang Zhen. After all, the salary was really too high. She could not help but have some doubts about Tang Zhens purpose in hiring the two of them. However, his older brother somewhat blamed his younger sister for being too talkative. He was afraid that he would miss the opportunity to make a fortune. However, after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with asking clearly. After all, a high income meant high risk. It was not impossible for them to kill and set fire as long as the reward Tang Zhen gave was worth the risk. Its just that Im not familiar with this area, and I need to buy some supplies, so I need someone to run errands for me. The reason I hired you two is because I happened to meet you two, so you dont need to worry. After explaining the matter, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the brother and sister. Instead, he returned to his car, took out a cigarette, and started smoking. This cigarette was from Ivanovs inventory. It had a very spicy taste and Tang Zhen was quite not used to it. The girls older brother came over and said to Tang Zhen, Sir, weve decided to accept your employment. Now, please arrange the mission! Tang Zhen glanced at the girls older brother and threw the cigarette in his hand over. He asked,First, I need to know your name. Also, call me Mr. Tang. Im Pargo, Mr. Tang! alright, Pargo. This is the list of items I need to buy. Take a look and see if you can gather them in this city. Tang Zhen said as he handed over a piece of paper and waited for Pargos answer. After Pargo looked at it seriously for a while, he raised his head and said to Tang Zhen,Ive already seen it. The things on the paper should be able to be bought. Tang Zhen nodded. He turned around and entered the car. He took out a paper bag and threw it over. When Pargo opened the bag, he felt his heart beat wildly because there were ten stacks of brand-new notes in the bag, and they gave off a smell that intoxicated him. Mr. Tang, what are you doing? Pargo asked in a probing tone. Although he was short of money, the sudden appearance of such a large amount of cash in his hands made him feel very uneasy. Not to mention that the money was thrown to him by the devil Tang Zhen. Since youre going to help me purchase the supplies, I naturally wont let you pay for it out of your own pocket. This money will be the funds for the purchase. Remember, I only want the best. After youve gathered all the materials on the list, give me a call and Ill tell you where to send them. Tang Zhen looked at Pargo and continued, the rest of the money can be considered as payment for your hard work. As long as you work hard, I will definitely not treat you badly. Pargo nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would do a good job. Seeing this, Tang Zhen no longer spoke. Instead, he took out a smartphone from the bodies of the young men who had collapsed on the ground. He turned on the electronic kit and made a few slight modifications. This mobile phone immediately became a powerful super phone. Super strong signal, anti-positioning, anti-eavesdropping, network automatic tracking and positioning, etc. Tang Zhen simply did not look at the other functions in detail. In any case, he had long been used to the black technology in the application store. After asking for Pargos phone number, Tang Zhen used the phone to call him. Pargo picked up his phone and looked at it, only to find that it was a hidden number. this number can only be dialed using your marked phone. Remember to call me when youre done. Dont Let Me Down! Tang Zhen patted Pargos shoulder and waved to the girl beside him. He started the car and returned to the Ivanovs Villa. Seeing that Tang Zhens car had disappeared, Ivanov let out a long sigh of relief. He turned to his sister and asked, Natasha, where did you find this perverted guy? he almost scared me to death! Natasha glanced at her brother and said in a disdainful tone, how dare you comment on your boss like that? do you believe that Ill tell him about it when I get back? hell punish you on behalf of me and my mother. Hell use that kind of leather whip to give you a good beating. Pargo was shocked and quickly begged for mercy, but Natasha just ignored him. In the end, he was annoyed and promised not to say anything. Looking at the group of young men who were still groaning on the ground, the brother and sister decided to immediately leave this place and then purchase the supplies according to the list given by Tang Zhen. At this moment, the advantage of being a local snake could be seen. The brother and sister who drove the pickup truck only took one afternoon to gather the materials Tang Zhen needed. When they called Tang Zhen and told him that the mission was completed, Tang Zhen was quite surprised. In any case, it was a good thing to be able to gather everything. Tang Zhen gave Pargo an address and asked him to transport the supplies. After the brother and sister pulled the supplies to Ivanovs Villa, Tang Zhen directed the two of them to help move the things to the basement. As expected, the two of them saw three bodies placed together by Tang Zhen. Natasha and her brother looked at each other and revealed an expression of as expected. However, out of Tang Zhens expectations, the brother and sister did not show any panic. However, when he saw Pargos hand rubbing his waist from time to time, Tang Zhen knew that the two of them might have already taken preventive measures. Tang Zhen was unconcerned about this and did not deliberately explain anything to the two of them. He merely smiled and said to the brother and sister who had finished moving the supplies, well done. I have one more thing to do. I will stay in the basement to prevent others from disturbing me. If you can help me guard this house for three days, I will pay you double your salary! Tang Zhens tone was very relaxed when he said that he wanted to increase the money. He had previously cracked Ivanovs hidden safe and got a lot of cash from it, so he didnt feel any heartache when he threw out money. When Ivanov was reborn and found out that his safe had been opened by Tang Zhen with an electronic kit and the cash inside had disappeared, he didnt know if he would die again from heartache! Chapter 92 ? Chapter 92: The reborn Ivanov (1) Translator: 549690339 Perhaps it was purely for the sake of money, but the brother and sister very happily agreed to Tang Zhens request. They did not mention the matter of the three corpses at all, as if this matter did not happen at all. The two of them started to guard the door for Tang Zhen, not allowing him to be disturbed in any way. what an interesting pair of siblings. Perhaps they have a lot of interesting stories? Tang Zhen looked at the map and saw Pargo take out the TT33 pistol from his waist. After fiddling with it a few times, he put it back in. This was an old gun that seemed to have been baptized by war. Tang Zhen believed that Pargo was definitely not its first owner. Natasha, who was sitting on the roof and basking in the sun, seemed to have a lazy and powerless expression. However, Tang Zhen believed that as long as there was an abnormal situation, the sniper rifle placed next to the girl would erupt with life-threatening flames. Tang Zhen looked at Natashas exquisite appearance and really didnt dare to associate her with the female sniper who took lives. However, the facts had proven that the brother and sister that he felt something was wrong from the beginning were indeed not simple characters. It was as if fighting and killing were what they were best at, not acting. What exactly had these two siblings experienced? why did they want to hide themselves? why did they accept his employment in the end? Tang Zhen wasnt interested in finding out the cause and effect of all these. He only needed the two of them to guard the door for him during the few days he was doing experiments. After arranging the materials that Pargo had bought, Tang Zhen began to set up the altar in the basement for the simplified version of the soul lodging secret technique. According to Tang Zhens plan, this altar would probably be used many times in the future, so it had to be built to be strong and durable. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen completely lived in the basement. The entire basement had also changed according to his modifications. It began to change beyond recognition. At the same time, a mysterious and solemn atmosphere gradually emerged. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had teleported back to the other world and brought back the materials that Qian Long had gathered. With all the materials gathered, Tang Zhen began the final construction work. At this moment, he was carving the core array of the soul hosting secret technique. The sharp purple lightning short sword in his hand was constantly waved, carving out strange lines on the hard ground as if he was cutting tofu. After drawing the lines on the ground, Tang Zhen dug out dozens of nodes and then placed the brain beads in order. These brain beads would be used as the energy to maintain the operation of the array and could be used for a long time. Tang Zhen took out the monsters blood from his storage space and carefully poured it along the path. He only needed to wait for the blood to dry up naturally before he could use the soul lodging secret technique. After finishing all of this, Tang Zhen stretched his body and went to Ivanovs wine cellar. He picked a bottle of red wine and slowly tasted it. Ivanovs wine cellar was very large. In addition to a variety of red wine, the rest of the wine was a variety of brands of special spirits of the ice Bear Alliance, which almost filled up half of the wine cellar. Tang Zhen didnt know why Ivanov had stored so much hard liquor. However, when he saw these things, an idea suddenly emerged in Tang Zhens mind. At the same time, he couldnt wait to try it. He immediately got to work. He stored half of the strong wine in the wine cellar into his storage space and then teleported back to the tower in the other world. After greeting a few residents he met along the way, Tang Zhen came to the room where the foundation stone was placed. Standing in front of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen first used his brain to exchange for 100 points, then began to leave a message on the cornerstone trading platform: the purest spirit, only heroes can drink, a total of 100 bottles, each bottle is 20 points! Over twenty words actually required over forty points, causing Tang Zhen to call him a profiteer. Who knew if there was someone controlling this cornerstone trading platform from behind the scenes? if there was, then the number of brain beads earned every year would probably be an astronomical figure that Tang Zhen could not imagine! He placed the spirits in his inventory around the cornerstone platform. When he stepped back, a thin layer of light spread from the cornerstone and enveloped the spirits. At this point, other than Tang Zhen, no one else was able to take out the liquor. Unless the transaction was completed or the transaction was canceled, the items on the trading list would be protected by the cornerstone trading platform. Following the payment of the points, the information posted by Tang Zhen immediately appeared on the cornerstone trading platform. At the same time, it was signed as Holy Dragon City (Level 1 city). Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the information that was slowly rolling on the cornerstone trading platform. He then left the room. This was because Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the following matters at all. He only needed to wait until the goods were sold to check the points. The Holy Dragon City was currently undergoing a major construction, and every resident was busy. Tang Zhen walked around and found that he, the city Lord, seemed to have nothing to do. Feeling a little embarrassed, Tang Zhen stopped walking around and teleported back to the basement of the Ivanov familys house. Tang Zhen checked the monsters blood on the circuit. The surface of the blood had already congealed. Tang Zhen estimated that based on this speed, he could perform the soul lodging secret technique at midnight. Since there was nothing to do now, Tang Zhen lay on the sofa, closed his eyes, and began to rest. The past two days of hard work had made him feel quite tired. Even with three times the physical fitness of an ordinary person, he couldnt withstand such an intense overtime work. However, although Tang Zhens body was tired, he had never felt that it was hard. This was because he was working hard for his dream. Once he was engrossed in it, he would have a kind of joy in it. He slept until around 10 am. Only when the work schedule in his subconsciousness, which was like a biological clock, woke Tang Zhen up did he comfortably stretch his body and stand up. He took out a bottle of mineral water and drank it before starting to check the monsters blood in the array. The blood had completely dried up, showing a purplish-brown color. It looked like he could completely perform his secret technique. Tang Zhen changed into his black cloak, then stripped Ivanovs clothes off and threw him into a blood pool inside the array. Immediately after, Tang Zhen stripped the body of the other young gunman and threw it into another blood pool. At the same time, he used a long tweezer to take out the brain Pearl from the young mans brain. After the ordinary Level one brain was removed from the young gunners brain, it turned bright red. Under the light, one could see a faintly discernible human-shaped object floating in it. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was slightly lifted when he saw this. The abnormal phenomenon of this brain bead indicated that he had already successfully gathered the young gunners soul. Otherwise, the young gunners soul would have already turned into ashes at this moment. He took out the brains of the other gunner, and the results were the same. It seemed that both brains had successfully contained the soul that was about to dissipate. Tang Zhen didnt take out Ivanovs brain because he would be performing a secret technique on him later. Therefore, he couldnt move his brain. A brand new brain bead was stuffed into the brain of the young gunner in the blood pool by Tang Zhen. However, the runes on this brain bead were very special, completely different from the patterns on the brain bead that was previously taken out. Tang Zhen looked at the two corpses that were soaking in the blood pool. He looked at the time and decided to begin the soul lodging secret technique now. He slowly walked to the center of the formation and sat down in a spot surrounded by the monsters blood. Then, he began to chant something. It was an extremely strange language, with abrupt fluctuations in pitch. At times, it sounded like the melodious voice of a crane, and at other times, it sounded like the wailing of ghosts and gods. The strange rhythm seemed to resonate with the air, causing some of the items on the table to tremble slightly. After chanting this incantation for less than a minute, Tang Zhen suddenly clapped his hands and the brain nodes on the ground lit up one by one, emitting a faint blood-colored light. After all the nodes were lit up, the blood of those monsters also began to glow faintly. For a moment, the entire basements floor, walls, and ceiling were all reflected with a blood-colored light. Tang Zhen stopped all his actions and quietly looked at the two corpses in the blood pool. Success or failure depended on this one move. He could not afford any mistakes. Tang Zhens heart was also extremely nervous. Pfft! A young and strong body suddenly sat up in the blood pool. His eyes were wide open with a blank look on his face as he stared ahead. Coupled with the bullet hole on his forehead, the whole scene looked like a real-life horror film. A moment later, the young man finally inhaled a deep breath of air before exhaling heavily. After which, he turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen, who was wearing a black cloak. welcome back to life, my Dear Mr. Ivanov! Tang Zhens voice seemed to have come from heaven. However, it carried a devil-like temptation as it slowly reverberated in the basement. Chapter 93 ? Chapter 93: Chapter 91! fictional God Translator: 549690339 The young man in the blood pool was covered in dirty blood, and his naked body was exposed to the air, but he didnt care about it. He just silently felt the youthful vitality contained in his body, and then looked at his big belly that had disappeared, and then waved his arms hard. This body was so strong, yet so unfamiliar. After a moment of silence, the young man asked in a trembling voice, Im alive, Im really alive again? Oh God, didnt you just shoot me in the head? His voice trembled with excitement, but more than that, it was disbelief. Tang Zhen did not reply. He merely threw a mirror over and it landed in the blood pool. The young man immediately picked up the mirror and wiped the dirty blood off it. Then he saw an unfamiliar face with a bullet hole in the forehead. He was very familiar with this face, because it was this guy who had shot him in the abdomen. Slowly putting down the mirror, the young man, or rather, the reincarnated Ivanov, stood up from the blood pool. At the same time, he saw the body in another blood pool, which was his previous body. It was pale, bloated, and even a little ugly. Looking at his stiff body from the perspective of another body, Ivanov did not know how to describe the strange scene. It was not a sad scene, but a wonderful feeling that was almost beyond life and death. Ivanov slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen and took the blanket that Tang Zhen handed him. He wrapped himself up and soon felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He felt extremely comfortable and couldnt help but let out a groan. This feeling was really wonderful. Looking at the black-cloaked Tang Zhen, and then glancing at the basement that was beyond recognition, Ivanov had too many doubts in his heart that he wanted to ask. However, as the words reached his mouth, he lost the courage to ask, because the black-cloaked young man in front of him gave him too much pressure. Tang Zhen looked at Ivanov with a smile that was not a smile. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he softly said, tell me the question in your heart, and I might be able to give you an answer! Thank you! Ivanov thanked her and pointed at his own body. He asked in a careful and respectful tone, Whats wrong with my body? is there really such a magical thing as resurrection? Tang Zhen sneered and pointed at Ivanov. I only helped you to change your body into a stronger one. As for whether or not you can be resurrected, arent you a living example? Ivanov nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to ask, May I ask who you are? Tang Zhen finally waited for Ivanov to raise this question. He chuckled in his heart and said with a sacred tone, Im a lucky person. I was fortunate enough to have met a real God! Tang Zhen paused and glanced at Ivanovs expression. As expected, he saw a shocked and envious expression on his face. God ordered me to be his Messenger in the world, to help him develop believers and teach me the divine spell of resurrection. In addition, God also taught me these abilities. As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, he waved his hand and Ivanov was shocked to find that his original body had disappeared into thin air. Then, Tang Zhen waved his hand again and his body appeared at the entrance of the basement. Tang Zhens palms were placed together before he slowly separated them. An automatic rifle slowly appeared between his palms. He threw the rifle on the ground and raised his hand. Two grenades appeared in his palm. Looking at Ivanov, who had fallen into a dazed state, Tang Zhen smiled and said, actually, this is just one of the abilities that the gods have given me. I can do this too! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, Ivanov was shocked to find that Tang Zhens body had already disappeared into thin air. Lord Oracle, where have you been? Ivanov was a little flustered. It was a great fortune to be able to meet this Oracle and help him be reborn. Now that the Oracle was gone, he immediately became extremely flustered because he had more questions to ask. He hoped that he could also get the favor of the God. No need to shout, Im right beside you. Tang Zhens voice sounded in Ivanovs ears before it once again appeared in the open space in front of him. Now, do you believe me? Feeling that his performance was almost done, Tang Zhen used a faint tone to open his mouth and ask. I believe, I absolutely believe, and I have never doubted the words of the Oracle! Ivanov immediately bent down. His tone was pious and firm, and he was speaking the truth. When he realized that he had indeed been reincarnated, a deep sense of respect and fear had already risen in his heart for Tang Zhen. Now that he had seen Tang Zhen continuously display miracles, he was even more convinced and devoted to him. Tang Zhen nodded upon seeing this. It seemed that Ivanov had already believed his words without a doubt. In that case, it was time to talk about serious matters. A solemn and solemn voice sounded in Ivanovs ears. Tang Zhen asked word by word, Ivanov, as you have been reborn by relying on divine arts, are you willing to help the great God develop his believers in the world? When Ivanov heard this, he immediately became extremely excited. He heavily knelt in front of Tang Zhen and replied in a decisive tone, I, Ivanov, am willing to sacrifice myself for the great God and help him develop his believers in the world. Even if I have to face blades and axes, even if death comes, I will not be afraid! Dont worry. As long as you become a devout believer of God, you dont have to be afraid of death because you will be immortal! Tang Zhen said with a smile. What Tang Zhen said was not the truth, but he did not completely lie to Ivanov either. This was because as long as his soul was not exhausted, he indeed had the possibility of infinite reincarnation. This was the terrifying part of the soul lodging technique. If ones soul power was strong enough, it was possible to live forever! Tang Zhen could not help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, the words that recorded the soul lodging secret technique were very unique. As a result, the person in charge of Black Rock City did not discover its value. In the end, he benefited from it. He had only managed to decipher the text with the help of the [ mysterious text translator ] that he had downloaded from the application store, making it possible for his grand plan to be realized. Once the original world was under his control, he would have billions of people in reserve. How difficult would it be for him to make a name for himself in the loucheng world? Ivanov was his own experimental subject. There were more experimental subjects in the future. Tang Zhen wanted to use the people from the ice Bear Alliance to do experiments. Once all the experiments were completed, Tang Zhen would carry out the soul lodging secret technique across the plane of space and transfer the soul of the original worlds human into the body cultivated in the Lou Cheng world, completing a perfect rebirth! The source of all these plans was now tied to Ivanov. Ivanov immediately became excited when he heard that he would no longer have to worry about death. However, Tang Zhens next words made him worry about his gains and losses. your current body doesnt belong to you, so the compatibility is very low. It will fail in about three to five years, and you will have to change to a new body! Ivanov was stunned when he heard this. He thought to himself, the source of the new body is not a problem for him, but is it a little troublesome to change every three to five years? He sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and realized that Tang Zhen was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. It was as if he had already seen through his thoughts. dont worry. Actually, the solution to this problem is very simple. You can either wait for me to cultivate a perfect body, then you only need to change it once and you will never have to worry about the body failing again. Even if the body is damaged, there is a spare body to replace. Its just that this will take a long time, so youll have to wait patiently. You can clone a body for yourself, but according to the current technology, even if this body is successfully used, it can only be maintained for about ten years. In the end, it will still fail rapidly. When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at Ivanov and waited for his answer. Ivanov lowered his head and thought for a while before he raised his head and said to Tang Zhen, you can continue to cultivate that perfect body, and I will find a way to recruit a group of top scholars to research and improve the body cloning technique. What do you think? What else could Tang Zhen say? he was very satisfied with Ivanovs tactfulness! Chapter 94 ? Chapter 94: The so-called sacred relic Translator: 549690339 In the basement, the conversation between the two continued. Ivanov paused for a second and asked Tang Zhen in a probing tone, my dear Oracle, I wonder if you can give me a token to represent the existence of God. It will be more convincing when I spread the power of God among my believers. Tang Zhen glanced at Ivanov when he heard this. His eyes were very calm, but it made Ivanov immediately become more reserved. youre right. Having a Holy item will make the believers more convinced. Ill agree to your request. Ivanovs consideration was very thoughtful. Tang Zhen was silent for a while before gently nodding in agreement, which made Ivanov very excited. In fact, other than the magical abilities that Tang Zhen obtained from the application store, there werent many items that could make people feel that they were magical. The purple electric short sword was one of them. However, Tang Zhen couldnt give it to Ivanov because it was a weapon that he could use. The cloak and leather armor were the same, but they were used by Tang Zhen to save his life, so he couldnt give them to Ivanov. After much thought, he decided that he could only give Ivanov the items he had obtained from the treasure room in Blackstone city. In the tower world, it was not good for Tang Zhen to show these things to others. Otherwise, once Black Rock City discovered it, they would immediately lock Tang Zhen as the suspect of stealing the treasure. In the face of such a huge loss, it would be strange if Black Rock City did not take revenge on Tang Zhen. However, in the original world, Tang Zhen could take it out without any scruples and did not have to worry about Black Rock City coming to find him. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen waved his hand and a pile of swords and armor appeared out of thin air in front of Ivanov. Ivanov was shocked, but when he saw what these items were, he quickly stepped forward. Ivanov first looked at the swords and armor carefully, and then pulled out a scimitar. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. These swords and armors were the items that Tang Zhen had obtained from the treasure room in Black Rock City. According to Tang Zhens guess, they were very likely to be the most precious demonic weapons in the tower world. Other things aside, the appearance of these mo weapons was very cool. It was unknown what kind of metal the sword was made of, but it was covered with extremely beautiful patterns. It was natural, and it had a glazed texture. It shone with a faint light, and Ivanovs face changed color. At Tang Zhens signal, Ivanov waved his scimitar at the sofa beside him. The heavy sofa was instantly split into two. One of the pieces fell to the ground, and the filling at the broken part was extremely smooth. This Kasaya is too sharp! Ivanov was full of praise. He put the scimitar back and turned his attention to the armor. The shape of the armor was strange, and it was a decorative style that Ivanov had never seen before. It was wild and ferocious, like the armor worn by gods. The material used was similar to that of swords, so it must have had an amazing defensive power. In the original world where guns and explosives were rampant, cold weapons were naturally unable to resist these firearms. However, using them as honor guards to show the greatness of God was the best choice. Ivanov had already begun to fantasize about wearing a gorgeous robe and being followed by a group of guards wearing this kind of God-given armor and swords, and receiving the worship of those powerful people who were usually high and mighty. As he looked at Ivanov who had fallen into a beautiful fantasy, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched. He coughed lightly and said,Other than that, Ill give you something else. Its different from the weapons of the divine realm. Its a true sacred object! Ivanovs eyes lit up. He began to stare at Tang Zhens hands with a face full of anticipation. Tang Zhen did not let him wait for long. A light suddenly flashed in the air above his extended palm. Immediately after, an incomparably resplendent and mysterious crystal appeared above Tang Zhens palm. As it slowly rotated, runes continuously flashed. This crystal was one of the cornerstones that Tang Zhen had obtained from the treasure vault in Black Rock City. He had taken it out and handed it over to Ivanov. Ivanovs breathing became heavy in an instant. He could confirm with one look that this was definitely not something that could appear in the original world, but an item that truly belonged to the gods. Looking at Ivanovs eyes that were filled with incomparable desire, Tang Zhen grabbed the foundation stone and handed it to him. Then, he saw Ivanov piously lift it up with both hands. After carefully examining it for a long time, he slowly lifted it up with one hand and made it float slightly above his head. Ivanov was wrapped in a blanket and holding a floating cornerstone with a pious and solemn look on his face. He did have the style of a quack. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He said to Ivanov, through this Gods stone, the God can feel the prayers of the believers. When it reaches a certain level, it can become a temple bestowed by the God. When Ivanov heard this, he immediately straightened his back. When he looked at the foundation stone, the piety in his eyes became more and more intense. Tang Zhens words werent spoken randomly. He really intended to replace this cornerstone with a building foundation that was similar to a religious Hall at an appropriate time. After that, he would try to see if he could sacrifice it to build a building in his original world! If he could succeed, Tang Zhen guessed that the relationship between the loucheng world and the original world was not simple! In fact, ever since the corpse race descended into the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen had some doubts in his heart. In the boundless world of loucheng, where did those wild building ruins with different styles come from? where did the strange monsters come from? were they born and raised in the world of loucheng, or were they like the corpse race and forcefully descended into this world? Or it could be said that they were affected by some mysterious power, which was why they appeared in the tower world after their destruction. They were the missing parts of their respective worlds. It was impossible to rely on guessing for this kind of question. Even if Tang Zhen thought that his guess had some possibility, before he obtained the correct answer, a guess was only a guess and not a real answer. Tang Zhen came back to his senses from his thoughts. He thought for a while and told Ivanov the method of using the altar to perform a simplified version of the soul lodging secret technique. It was actually just a simple incantation. Without this altar, Ivanov would not be able to complete the soul hosting secret technique with only a short incantation. Therefore, only Tang Zhen could maintain the altar at a fixed time so that he could continue to perform the secret technique. Tang Zhen took a sip of red wine and slowly stood up as he looked at Ivanovs bitter expression while memorizing the spell. The mission assigned to Ivanov had been completed. The next step would depend on his ability. However, Ivanov himself was not a simple person. In addition to the mystical item given to him by Tang Zhen, he believed that it would not take long for him to have a group of devout believers. the brother and sister outside are probably mercenaries to hide from the enemy. Ive hired them temporarily, and theyre both quite capable. Find a way to make them your guards, and its best if they become your believers. Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and looked at Ivanov, Youre not allowed to touch that girl, and youre also not allowed to touch any other man, understand? Ivanov revealed a wretched smile and quickly nodded. dont worry, Your Excellency. Ill take good care of the woman you like. Ill kill whoever touches her! Tang Zhen did not say anything after hearing this. He only smiled gently at Ivanov before his figure instantly disappeared without a trace. Ivanov bowed to send him off. After a long time, he slowly straightened his back. His young face had a complicated expression mixed with piety, madness, and detachment. Chapter 95 ? Chapter 95: The conversation and the breakout (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen, who activated the quantum stealth light curtain, did not leave immediately. Instead, he appeared in the hall on the first floor. At this moment, Pargo was lying on the sofa. He seemed to be very relaxed, but Tang Zhen had a feeling that if there was any movement, Pargo would be like a cheetah, quickly jumping up from the ground and injuring people. The truth was just as Tang Zhen had guessed. After he turned off the quantum invisibility screen and deliberately made a sound, the originally lazy Pargo suddenly jumped up from the sofa. He half-knelt on the ground and used the sofa and coffee table as cover. His other hand quickly pulled out the TT33 from his waist and aimed it in Tang Zhens direction. Pa pa pa! Tang Zhen clapped his hands and looked at the guarded paars as he laughed,Youre pretty good. If I were the enemy, Im afraid you would have already fired. How could someone who can find cover, determine the targets location, and quickly aim at the target be scared by my words? Thats why Im saying that you guys were prepared to put on a show for everyone to see, but your previous performance was too much? Pargo stood up from the ground, his pistol hanging at his waist as he looked at Tang Zhen and said, I felt that something was wrong since you started talking. Hiring me and Natasha with a high salary for no reason is unreasonable in itself, so we thought that you must have a purpose. Now can you tell me, what do you want from us? Tang Zhen walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Pargo with a smile that was not a smile and said,What am I doing? of course, Im hiring you. Although Ive never seen you in action, Im still sure that you and Natasha are very good at fighting, so I used the excuse of hiring you as an excuse to test you. In the end, you agreed, so we have the basis for cooperation, right? Pargos eyes were fixed on Zhen Tang. The man in front of him was exuding a terrifying pressure. Ordinary people might not be able to feel it, but Pargo, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, could clearly feel it. This pressure made him feel like pulling out his gun at any time. His heart was beating wildly and his nerves were tight, almost driving him crazy. How can you be so sure that Ill accept your employment? what if we choose to refuse? Pargos butt was half-leaning on the other sofa, trying to relax his body. If he kept on being so nervous, he would definitely break down. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He looked at Pargo, who deliberately revealed a relaxed expression, and said, you wont refuse. People like you, once you sense danger, will never allow it to develop to a level that threatens you. So, you will choose to advance instead of retreating, or carry out a preventive attack, or try to resolve the danger. Since Ive given you a chance to get close to me, you will naturally use it to determine if I have any ill intentions. If you were sure that I wanted to harm you, Im afraid you would have already taken action. After all, youve brought your weapons, havent you? Tang Zhen smiled as he explained. At the same time, he picked up a bronze sculpture on the table and gently fiddled with it. After that, you saw that I showed the three corpses without any restraint, and I didnt show any malice, so you judged me as a friend and not an enemy. You took the opportunity to accept the mission, not wanting to be on bad terms with me because of this matter. Besides, Yingluo, even if you refuse the job, do you think I cant do anything to you? After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he gently broke off the bronze sculpture. The hard sculpture was actually like rotten wood as it was easily broken into many small pieces and scattered on the ground. Pargaus pupils contracted as he stared at the solid bronze sculpture for a while. Then, he looked at Tang Zhen with an ashen face and asked,Can you tell me how long youve been watching us? Tang Zhen leaned back on the sofa and looked at the depressed Pargo.I just happened to meet you and your sister, and I happen to need people like you to help me with things. Everything is just a coincidence. Pargo let out a long sigh of relief, and his expression finally relaxed. He laughed at himself and said, It seems that I was being overly sensitive before. Then, Mr. Tang, may I ask if you spent money to hire us just to guard the door? of course not. You need to protect someone to get out of here, because a battle is about to take place here. As for the salary, it can be calculated separately. He will pay you! Tang Zhen pointed to the exit of the basement. A young man was currently walking out from inside. However, what made people feel puzzled was that this young mans forehead was wrapped in a circle of gauze, and there were faint blood stains seeping out. Pargau looked at the young mans face, and a shocked expression appeared on his face again. If it wasnt for the fact that it was broad daylight, he would have thought he had seen a ghost. Wasnt this one of the three corpses in the basement? how did he come back to life? Pargo was sure that he had seen it very carefully at that time. The young man had been shot in the forehead by a pistol, and he couldnt be more dead. Livor mortis had also appeared on the body, which further proved that he had been dead for a long time. Therefore, Pargo was sure that the young man with livor mortis on his neck and the back of his hands, and gauze on his head, was one of the three bodies. God, what was going on? Even though Pargo had killed countless people, he was still terrified by what was happening in front of him. The dead were not scary, but it was very scary to see a dead person come back to life after a few days. Tang Zhen ignored Pargo, who was about to lose his mind, and said to Ivanov, let Pargo take you away now. Otherwise, I might have to change your body! Ivanov was stunned. Just as he was about to ask Tang Zhen why, he suddenly heard rapid gunshots from outside. Theres no need for me to explain this time, right? because weve already been surrounded! Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and helplessly said. In fact, before Tang Zhen walked out of the underground room, he had already discovered this group of armed gunmen through the map. Therefore, he did not directly leave. Damn it! Ivanov waved his fist and looked at Tang Zhen,It must be the fire Fist, but how do they know Im still alive? theyre looking for me. As long as we check the surveillance, they can trace the area where the car I was driving was in. Besides, they didnt see your body, so its only natural that they surrounded your lair. Tang Zhen explained. After which, he impatiently waved his hand and said, hurry up and get Pargo to take you away. By the way, do you need to call your sister? At this moment, Pargo took out a submachine gun from his backpack in the corner and shook his head at Tang Zhen. Natasha will leave after the cover is done. Damn it, I wanted to avoid my enemies and live a quiet life, but why did I pick up a gun? Dont worry, you wont regret your choice today! Tang Zhen patted Pargos shoulder. He raised his hand and took out an automatic rifle from under his cloak. Then, he ran upstairs like lightning. Can you tell me how he did it? magic? Pargo looked at Tang Zhens back in a daze. His mind was still recalling Tang Zhens actions just now. His hand clearly didnt reach under the cloak, but a rifle appeared out of thin air. Moreover, it didnt look like there was a rifle hidden under the cloak. Otherwise, he would have noticed the abnormality when Tang Zhen was walking in the bedroom. Ivanov heard the rapid gunshots coming from outside and urged Pargo, Hes a Big Shot youll never be able to guess. I wouldnt be surprised even if he took out a T34 tank from under his cloak. Buddy, can we leave now? dont worry, Ill pay you a large sum of money! Ivanov urged. He had already died once, so he knew how precious life was. He did not want to be beaten to death again. The feeling was too painful! Tang Zhen, who was carrying an automatic weapon, had just entered the second floor when he saw Natasha, who was squatting in the corner and sniping outside the window. At this time, the beauty looked like a calm and cold Warrior. Her beautiful face was no longer as delicate as when they first met. Her movements were clean and crisp, and lethal bullets would shoot out from her muzzle from time to time. After seeing Tang Zhen, Natasha pouted her small mouth and heaved a sigh of relief. She glanced out of the window again and then looked at Tang Zhen,It seems that you have to pay more, my Dear Mr. Tang! Chapter 96 ? Chapter 96: Chapter 94-gun battle Translator: 549690339 Its reasonable to be paid according to your work. No problem! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched into a smile when he heard this. After his gaze caught a human figure flashing outside the window, he did not hesitate to raise his gun and shoot. With his powerful strength and abnormal reaction speed, coupled with the assistance of a super shooting assistant, Tang Zhen only needed one shot to blow up the head of the gunman. Natasha watched her target fall and pulled back the sniper rifle that was half extended. Her beautiful big eyes glanced at Tang Zhen and praised, Your aim is not bad! The window was smashed by the crazy bullets. The two of them changed to another window. Before Natasha could observe, Tang Zhen stuck his gun out and fired three shots in a row without looking. When Natasha heard the screams and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, she knew that Tang Zhens three shots had hit the target. Moreover, more than one person had been hit. This exaggerated shooting method made Natasha frown slightly because she couldnt understand how Tang Zhen had done it. This feeling made her very uncomfortable, because not understanding it meant that it could not be cracked, making her feel like she had lost control of the battlefield. After Tang Zhen confirmed that there were no more gunmen near the window through the map, he immediately stood up and began to search for the enemy with his gun. He quickly found an enemy hiding in the corner and turned his gun over. However, he didnt expect that Natashas first shot would be slightly off. The gunman was so frightened that he wanted to lie down to avoid the bullet, but his head was blown off by Tang Zhens next shot. After seeing this scene, Natasha pouted slightly and then quickly moved to another location. When Tang Zhen saw that four or five gunmen had aimed at this window and started shooting, he immediately squatted down. With the view of the map, he almost emptied a magazine. After making sure that the gunmen were all killed, Tang Zhen turned around and moved. However, he found that Natasha was silently looking at him. After staring for a while, she said,Big brother sent a message saying that they have left safely. We can leave now. Tang Zhen nodded. The two of them immediately got up and prepared to rush to the first floor. However, they discovered that two gunmen had already rushed into the hall on the first floor and were preparing to rush to the second floor. Tang Zhen and Natasha looked at each other. Each of them was responsible for one target and quickly killed the two gunmen. However, at this moment, another seven or eight gunmen rushed into the hall, and there were also people outside who were stationed at the front and back windows with guns. There were about 20 gunmen surrounding the Ivanov villa this time. Other than the ones killed by the two of them, the rest were almost all gathered here. Natasha glanced at her magazine and wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead with some annoyance. She shook her head at Tang Zhen, pursed her lips and shrugged, I didnt expect to encounter such a scene, so I prepared very little ammunition. In fact, Im out of bullets. Perhaps it was because Natasha had been on the battlefield for a long time, but when she talked about this almost devastating thing, her expression remained unchanged, as if she were just chit-chatting. Tang Zhen threw his rifle and said with a smile,What a coincidence, I was just about to say the same thing. Natasha looked at Tang Zhens frivolous appearance and angrily punched him. Then, she took a small folding knife from her waist belt. From the looks of it, she seemed to be going for her last fight. However, Tang Zhen did not think that this girl had any hope of winning when faced with seven or eight strong men holding automatic rifles. Perhaps she just didnt want to give up the last chance. After all, if she fell into the enemys hands, she would probably suffer a terrible torture that was worse than death. Tang Zhen believed that those gunmen would definitely not have any mercy when facing a beautiful captive like Natasha. You wait here, Ill go deal with them. Tang Zhen didnt take out any more firearms from his storage space. Instead, he took out the purple electric short sword. Without waiting for Natasha to stop him, he had already rushed down the stairs like lightning and met the gunman who was preparing to go upstairs. By the time the Gunners saw Tang Zhen and subconsciously pulled their triggers, his purple electric short sword had already drawn out a life-reaping edge, blooming a blood-colored flower of death in the middle of the Gunners! Hot blood shot into the air from the gunmens chests and necks, and some of them were even heads and limbs that were sent flying. The bullets that went out of control passed through the flowers of death and shattered the floor-to-ceiling glass on the first floor. When Tang Zhen passed through the middle of these gunmen and quietly stood in the middle of the hall, the blood that was wildly gushing out from the seven to eight corpses had already dyed the stairs completely blood red. After which, it turned into a small stream that slowly flowed on the ground of the hall on the first floor. God, are you Superman? Natasha exclaimed excitedly and pounced over. She looked at Tang Zhen with an extremely admiring gaze. At this moment, the brave and calm beautiful sniper seemed to have transformed into a little girl who saw the superhero in her heart. She no longer had any reservations. The killing scene that had just happened was completely comparable to the classic scenes in super blockbusters. Even a female sniper like Natasha, who was used to seeing life and death, could not help but be intoxicated by it. After Tang Zhen saw Natashas expression and movements, he felt a little proud in his heart. Just as he was thinking about how to respond to Natasha, he saw a gunman raise his rifle and pull the trigger at Natasha from the corner of his eye. Be careful! Tang Zhen roared and blocked in front of Natasha. His back faced the bullets, and at the same time, the purple electric short sword flew out. Gunshots had already sounded. Tang Zhen only felt as though his back had been struck four to five times by a heavy hammer, causing him to nearly vomit blood. This black cloak saved his life at the critical moment. It blocked all the bullets, but the impact of the bullets was greatly reduced. This was also one of the shortcomings of the black cloak. The gunshots had stopped. The gunner had a purple electric short sword in his chest and was limply falling to the ground. Tang Zhen! Natasha exclaimed. She carried Tang Zhen and dragged him to the sofa. She had just seen with her own eyes that the bullets of the gunman had landed on Tang Zhens body. The thought of this man blocking a fatal attack for her made Natashas heart beat wildly. She never owed anyone anything. Someone saved her life, so what should she do to make it even? dont move. How are you feeling now? Natasha looked at Tang Zhens pained expression and wanted to check if his back was injured. At this time, she had already determined that Tang Zhen should be wearing a heavy bulletproof vest similar to dragon scale armor. Otherwise, if he was shot by a rifle at close range, his chest and back would have bled under normal circumstances. The body of flesh and blood was extremely fragile in front of such a killing weapon! No problem, Im just a little uncomfortable. Lets evacuate immediately! Tang Zhen waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. Then, he struggled to stand up. After Natasha saw that he was indeed fine, she bent down to pick up a rifle and walked out of the door. After two gunshots, Natasha leaned in and slightly turned her head, signaling Tang Zhen to continue walking out. The courtyard of the Ivanov familys house was very quiet. The bodies of the gunmen were scattered on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. Even after the two of them got into the car and left, there were no more gunmen. They must have been killed by the two of them. Tang Zhen sat in the front passenger seat. Natasha drove while contacting Pargo. From time to time, she would turn her head to look at Tang Zhen, her eyes full of concern. The car finally stopped in a Manor, and Ivanov and Pargo took the two inside. At this time, Tang Zhen had already taken the Ivy ointment and his body was no longer in any danger. After the secret conversation with Tang Zhen, Ivanov began to mobilize his own forces with a furious expression on his face. With the cooperation of Pargo, he was ready to retaliate against the fire Fist, intending to eliminate the roots in one go! Tang Zhen did not participate in this matter. Since Ivanov did not ask him for help, he naturally had the confidence and confidence to do so. If the dignified head of the firearms Bureau did not have some secret and violent means, he would have been thrown into the river to feed the fish. In the bathroom, Tang Zhen turned on the tap and allowed the water to wash his strong and straight body. His back was full of bruises, which were the traces left behind by bullets. However, Tang Zhen did not care about this. Instead, he was thinking about the various miscellaneous matters regarding the Holy Dragon City. The bathroom door was gently pushed open. A pair of snow-white long legs stretched in and slowly walked to Tang Zhens back. After which, they gently hugged him. This is Yingluo? Tang Zhen did not turn his head as he softly asked. you saved me, so Ill repay you with my body. This way, we dont owe each other anything. Natashas voice sounded, but it seemed like she was talking about a deal, which made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable. In fact, the original purpose of protecting Natasha was to let her play the role of a Saint beside Ivanov. Of course, if he had the opportunity, Tang Zhen would not refuse to kiss her. You like my body, right? Dont deny it, I can feel it from your eyes. Come, I belong to you tonight! Natashas mumbling voice sounded again. Her finger brushed over the bruise on Tang Zhens back and gently kissed it. Tang Zhens body suddenly tensed up. He only relaxed a few seconds later. As he felt the soft feeling transmitted from his back, Tang Zhen immediately felt that he was already on the verge of exploding. Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked at Natashas nearly perfect body under the impact of the water flow. He could no longer control himself and fiercely hugged her in his arms. His delicate snow-white skin and strong bronze skin intertwined together as he crazily and violently explored her body. Chapter 97 ? Chapter 97: The Holy Dragon citys celebratory feather.1 Translator: 549690339 A few days later, the weather was unusually clear in the morning. A few hundred meters away from the Ivanov familys house on the road, Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air. At this time, he had already changed into ordinary casual clothes. He seemed like an ordinary passerby as he began to leisurely stroll. As Tang Zhen walked, he thought about how to make use of Ivanov to bring him more convenience. Just last evening, Ivanov had killed his biggest enemy, the fire Fist, and became one of the big bosses in this area! If this had happened in the past, Ivanov would have been so excited that he would die. However, since his rebirth, he had become the spokesperson of the Oracle in the world. His vision had long become extremely lofty. How could he be fascinated by such a small power in front of him? With Ivanovs protection, the brother and sister naturally no longer had to worry about being hunted down by their enemies, but they still had to pay the price. Natasha agreed to be the saintess and put on a white robe that was specially tailored to match her perfect figure and appearance, making her look extremely Holy. Ever since that crazy night, she had kept a certain distance from Tang Zhen. It was as if it was just as she had said. She was purely repaying Tang Zhen and did not want to owe him too much. Pargo became the captain of Ivanovs guards. Together with six other strong men wearing the demon weapon armor that Tang Zhen had taken out, they guarded Ivanov, who was dressed in a gorgeous robe, as guards of honor. At the same time, they also cooperated with the armed bodyguards and began the plan to develop believers. From Tang Zhens point of view, the more Ivanov acted this way, the more benefits he would obtain! Ivanov could not only provide him with an experimental body for the soul lodging secret technique, but he could also help him expand his influence in his original world. In the future, he could also help him obtain many weapons and firearms that he urgently needed, even heavy weapons that could destroy cities! Although choosing Ivanov was a spontaneous decision, the entire process and the results achieved had greatly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Therefore, he was extremely satisfied. Tang Zhen, who was in a good mood, went to the nearby market and bought a whole car of wine and food in one breath. When he paid the bill, he used the money he obtained in the loucheng world. These banknotes might have belonged to the original world, but unfortunately, they disappeared or were destroyed because of the disaster. However, they were strangely restored in the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen had only brought them back to the original world. After the hired car unloaded the goods into the forest, Tang Zhen watched as the driver with a strange expression left. He immediately put all the food into the storage space. His own city had just been built, so he had to celebrate with the residents! The transmission was activated. Tang Zhen returned to his own room in the tower after his vision blurred. He stood by the window and looked around before walking in the direction of the kitchen. At this moment, the residents were all busy with their own tasks, so there were not many people in the building. After Tang Zhen greeted the woman in charge of the food in the kitchen, he got the woman to open the door of the food storage at the side of the kitchen. Then, Tang Zhen released all the food he had brought along this time. Looking at the room filled with food, Tang Zhen smiled in satisfaction. He turned around and ordered the woman to call Murong Zi Yan over. Not long after, Murong Ziyan rushed over. When she entered the kitchen Warehouse and saw all kinds of alcohol, chicken, fish, meat, and eggs on the floor, she was slightly stunned for a few seconds. Then, she looked at Tang Zhen with a questioning look. Tang Zhen pointed at the food in the warehouse and told Murong Zi Yan that these were ingredients for the celebration. Isnt this Kasaya a little too extravagant? Murong Zi Yan asked in disbelief. Even though she didnt have to worry about hunger after following Tang Zhen, she still couldnt accept the fact that she had to use up so much precious food at once. call a few more people to take care of the food. Since loucheng has been built, we should celebrate with the residents! Tang Zhen indifferently waved his hand, indicating that Murong Zi Yan didnt need to feel heartache. There was a saying that an Emperor does not lack hungry soldiers. letting the residents eat a meal that they had never eaten before was definitely the embodiment of the benefits of the loucheng. While the residents were shocked, they would definitely be grateful to him, and it would increase his prestige. Murong Zi Yan obediently nodded her head. Not long after she left, she returned with a dozen women. They used rattan woven baskets to separate the food and carried it to the dining room to prepare for cooking. Not long after, Murong Zi Yan came back with a troubled expression. She told Tang Zhen with some bad intentions that the women did not know how to prepare the food. Tang Zhen had overlooked this point. After all, they were in two different worlds. There were a lot of food that they had never seen before. He followed Murong Zi Yan to the kitchen and began to guide the women on how to cook the food. Previously, he had bought enough seasonings to cook these dishes. During this period, he even personally cooked two of his own specialty dishes. The only difference was that he used to use plates to store them, but now he used large basins. The news that city Lord Tang Zhen was preparing to hold a celebration quickly spread among the residents. Tai Seng and Qian Long even specially came over to check and confirm. When they saw the plates of delicious food, the two of them drooled. Taking advantage of the chefs inattentiveness, the two picked up a crispy roast duck and ran, making Murong Ziyan so angry that she chased after them and scolded them. Preparing food for more than 400 people at once sounded very scary, but in the eyes of these chefs who made big pot rice, it was not a problem at all. Several women and the helper they called later, everyone was busy cooking and frying. In just a few hours, all the required food was ready. After sealing off all the entrances to the three lines of defense, they sent people to take turns to guard. The remaining residents were all called over by Tang Zhen and gathered in the open space in front of the tower. More than 400 people sat around ten long tables that had been temporarily built. The tables were filled with delicious food that exuded a strong aroma. This was the first time the Holy Dragon citys residents had had such a meal since they were born. The alluring food made them drool, and the wine in their cups filled them with curiosity. At the same time, they were secretly grateful to the city Lord who had given them the status of a resident and brought them an unforgettable meal. After Tang Zhen saw that everyone had taken their seats, he raised the wine glass in front of him and looked around at everyone. He slowly opened his mouth and said,Today, weve all gathered together to taste good food and to celebrate the successful establishment of our Holy Dragon City. from now on, we all have a home that belongs to us. From now on, we and our descendants will all live here. I hope that everyone will work together to upgrade Holy Dragon City to the most powerful city in the endless wilderness! Cheers! Tang Zhen raised his head and finished the wine, showing the empty cup. All the residents followed suit and shouted loudly. They raised their wine glasses together and drank it all in one gulp. Long live the city Lord! Protect the Holy Dragon City, even at the cost of ten thousand lives! Good wine! Oh, is this wine? why are you so confused after drinking it? The fruit juice is so good, so sweet! Is this called beer? it tastes weird. Its like horse urine. Do the big shots drink this? Tsk, tsk, their taste is really weird? The discussion at the table was endless, but it didnt affect everyones eating speed. They had never eaten these beautiful dishes before, and they felt that they were really delicious! As a result, the dining table was filled with residents who were chewing and grabbing food with their mouths and eyes fixed on the food. They were afraid that the delicious food would be gone if they were slow. In fact, the residents didnt need to worry at all because Tang Zhen had already prepared sufficient food. It was enough to last them until they couldnt walk. Tang Zhen, Qian Long Tai Seng, and the rest sat at the same table. Murong Zi Yan sat beside him. Other than them, Li Sha and the others were also present. Compared to the other tables, where the residents were gobbling down their food, this table was much slower. The main reason was that they knew there was enough food, and they had already visited the kitchen before dinner. For example, Murong Ziyue, that little girl, was still holding the chicken leg that she had stolen and was gnawing on it with relish. Big Bear, who was sitting on the ground, was holding an entire Turkey and eating with a smile. Qian Long and Tai Seng were both holding a bowl of high alcohol each, and their faces were flushed red as they competed with each other. However, when it came to drinking, Qian Long was clearly no match for the muscular Tai Seng, and he was already starting to get dizzy from the alcohol. Tang Zhen didnt drink anymore. Instead, he was drinking with Murong Zi Yan and the others. At the same time, they were discussing something in a low voice. Li Sha, who was watching from the side, had an unnatural expression on her face. However, she only drank her wine in silence. There were soldiers in charge of security among the residents. After eating and drinking to their fill, they stood up and went outside to replace their companions who were standing guard. While they were celebrating, they kept their guard up. After all, this place had already become their home. There was no need for Tang Zhen to specially emphasize it. Every resident would also take the initiative to protect this place. After the noisy banquet ended, Tang Zhen announced that there would be a half-day holiday. After everyone cheered, they returned to their residence to rest. Tang Zhen went to the room where the foundation stone was placed by himself. He wanted to see if the hard liquor that he had previously announced for sale had already been sold. As soon as he entered the room, Tang Zhen knew that the hard liquor had been sold because the floor of the entire room was clean and not a single bottle of wine was left. After sticking his identity card on the wall of the cornerstone trading platform and taking it off, Tang Zhen realized that there were indeed 2000 points on it, which was equivalent to 2000 level one brain beads. At the same time, a message suddenly appeared on the stone wall of the cornerstone trading platform. Chapter 98 ? Chapter 98: The valley under construction Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was very curious when he saw someone leaving a message on the platform. He immediately clicked on it to check. Im Hammer from the holy city of dwarves. Your wine is very good. I want 1000 more bottles! His words were straightforward and in line with the dwarves style that Tang Zhen had heard of. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization after reading the message. It seemed that his strong wine had been bought by this dwarf called hammer. After tasting it, he felt that it was not bad, so he left a message for Tang Zhen to place an order. This was good news. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt neglect such a rich and forthright customer. He immediately returned to his original world and planned to buy another batch of hard liquor from the market. Unfortunately, he couldnt find the brand of spirits in Ivanovs house even after searching the market. Helplessly, Tang Zhen had to call Ivanov. After the call was made, Ivanov quickly picked up the phone and asked Tang Zhen in a very respectful tone what instructions he had. Tang Zhens face was a little red. In Ivanovs eyes, he was a Gods messenger. He had such a powerful identity, but he specifically called to inquire about a kind of strong wine. He felt that his status was a little low. No matter what, he still had to ask what he had to. Ivanov immediately laughed when he heard Tang Zhen asking him about the origin of the hard liquor in the basement. He mistakenly thought that Tang Zhen was also a person who liked liquor, so he bragged about his Ice Bear Alliance hard liquor and immediately said that he would give the rest of the hard liquor to Tang Zhen. Ivanov had good intentions, but it was a pity that half of the hard liquor in the basement had been taken away by Tang Zhen. The remaining amount was far from enough for Tang Zhen. Therefore, Tang Zhen refused Ivanovs gift and asked where he could sell this kind of hard liquor. In the end, Ivanov told Tang Zhen that this brand of spirits had stopped production. The wine in his house was the only stock left in the winery. However, he then told Tang Zhen the name of another spirit and said that the taste was almost the same. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhen followed Ivanovs instructions and bought a thousand bottles of hard liquor from the market before he was teleported back to the loucheng world. After entering the room on the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen let out the strong wine and left a message to reply,the wine is ready. He stared at the pile of hard liquor for a long time, but there was no sign of it disappearing. It seemed that the buyer named hammer was not in front of the cornerstone trading platform. When Tang Zhen saw that he couldnt see the process of the goods being transferred from the cornerstone trading platform, he came out of his room in a somewhat disappointed manner and began to patrol the valley. Slowly walking to the compact and flat field in front of the building, Tang Zhen saw two soldiers fiddling with their walkie-talkies and chatting with others with a proud expression. Since the battle to defend the city, Tang Zhen distributed these walkie-talkies to the residents of loucheng and equipped them with solar chargers. The residents were very curious about this tool that allowed long-distance communication, and anyone who was qualified to wear a walkie-talkie became the object of envy of the residents. Tang Zhen had seen it more than once. There were residents who were wearing walkie-talkies and placed them at the most conspicuous position in a high and mighty manner. From time to time, they would pretend to roar a few words and then wait for the envious eyes of others. When they saw Tang Zhen coming over, the two soldiers immediately put on a serious look and stood guard. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would blame them for fiddling with the walkie-talkie. However, the two of them had forgotten that the person on the other end of the walkie-talkie couldnt see their situation. Hey, Bone Cat, why arent you talking? tell me about you sleeping with the lady boss at the Wanderer market. I remember that the landladys body could fit three of you. Did you stuff your head into her when you slept with her? Why arent you replying? did I guess correctly? hahaha Yingluo, The words transmitted from the walkie-talkie were extremely vulgar, causing the face of the warrior called Bone Cat to turn red. He looked at the smiling Tang Zhen in front of him and laughed dryly. After which, he picked up the walkie-talkie and gritted his teeth as he growled, old ninth su, shut the f * ck up. The bone Cat raised its head and looked at Zhen Tang. Just as it was about to please Zhen Tang, the rough voice from the walkie-talkie sounded again,Bone Cat, Ill be honest with you. The lady boss once told me about you. She said that you saw her naked body and you were done with her before you even got into bed, Huahua. Hahahahaha! A burst of unbridled laughter came from the walkie-talkie, but it was the laughter of a large group of people. The bone Cat wished it could stick its hand into the walkie-talkie, strangle su laojiu, and find a hole to hide in. &Nbsp; damn b * stard, old nine su, you are too unreliable. Cant you tell that there is something wrong with my voice? this is in front of the city Lord. You have completely embarrassed me. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw the bone cats miserable appearance. He gave the bone Cat a perverted expression that any man could understand and left with his shoulders twitching. As soon as Zhen Tang left, the bone Cat picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, old ninth su, you bastard! Just you wait! Im not done with you today! Oh, come on. Ill wait for you when Im completely naked. Dont let it end so quickly this time, Yingluo hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. The bone Cat spat on the ground and secretly cursed in its heart. Although the city Lord was magnanimous and didnt care about these trivial matters, it had lost all its face. Later on, it would definitely beat su laojiu up until he had panda eyes to vent the anger in its heart. Tang Zhen walked out from the training ground. What entered his eyes was a vast Valley and a lively scene of labor. In the distance, Tyson was riding a three-wheeled motorcycle with a few people in it. He was driving around in circles in the valley. These guys were shouting excitedly on the motorcycle, and from time to time, someone would stand up and shoot an arrow at the target in the distance. The dozens of straw dummy targets in the distance were already filled with sharp arrows. Tang Zhen had brought three tricycles and even an agricultural tractor over. He had originally planned to use these things to transport supplies to the residents who were building in the valley. However, after Tyson learned how to operate them, he immediately asked for one, saying that it was for training his men. Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Tang Zhen finally understood that this was the training method. The tricycle that they had just obtained was very novel to Tyson and his soldiers. Naturally, they were having fun playing with it. Tang Zhen didnt blame them. After all, these things were for them to play with, so they had to get familiar with it. There was a large area near the valley that was filled with gravel plains. The ground was also very flat and very suitable for these vehicles to travel on. Zhen Tang even planned to get a few more agricultural tractors to participate in the construction of the valley. Tang Zhen was only able to do this much. As for things like bulldozers and excavators, leaving aside whether his storage space could store them, just the maintenance and consumption of these machines, as well as their operation, would be enough to drive Tang Zhen crazy. Therefore, he was very wise to temporarily put them aside. &Nbsp; Tai Seng pulled his men and ran two more laps before calling for them to start the four-wheeled tractors, pulling up the cement pillars and iron wires, and running to the entrance of the valley to continue building the defense facilities. After the discussion of Tang Zhen and the others, the Valleys entrance would be guarded by a combination of barbed wire and traps. At the same time, a two-story defensive tower would be built with stones and cement that could be seen everywhere. There would be people on duty at all times. At the same time as the defensive towers were being built, they were also preparing to build a cave Sentry tower on the two cliffs at the entrance of the valley. This would increase the amount of work needed, and it would be enough for Tai Seng and the other residents to be busy for a while. After the Sentry tower on the cliff was completed, Tang Zhen would equip the soldiers in charge of the guards with the mosinagan rifles, binoculars, and walkie-talkies that he had obtained from Ivanov. He would strive to discover the enemys situation as soon as possible and report in time! Chapter 99 ? Chapter 99: The pathetic nouveau riche exploration team (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen retracted his gaze from the entrance of the valley and looked at other places. On the other side of the valley, the thousand Dragons were shouting loudly. The same group of residents were waving their sharp Sickles, cutting down the weeds and then flattening the ground with shovels. After clearing out an area of five mu, they began to build a simple shed. The ruler of this shed was about tens of meters long. According to the plan, a total of four needed to be built side by side in four rows. The main body of the shed was the iron pipe brought by Tang Zhen and the stones in the valley. After the iron pipe was reinforced with right-angle buckles, the top of the shed would be covered with colored steel tiles, and the surrounding would be blocked by stones. This kind of shed could be used as a trading stall, and it could also provide a temporary place for the Wanderers to shelter them from the sun and rain. It was also one of the means to attract homeless Wanderers. Tang zhenquan had the help of his storage space. Otherwise, it would have taken a long time to transport these construction materials. Now that the residents of the Holy Dragon City knew that the Lord City Master had magical abilities, Tang Zhen no longer avoided them. After seeing the Lord City Master Release resources a few times, the residents of the Holy Dragon City were used to it. The lake in the valley could be seen further away. The rippling surface of the lake was very beautiful. The surface of the lake was vast, and the aquatic products were also very rich. Standing at a high place on a sunny day, you could see groups of fish swimming in the Green Lake. The whole picture was very beautiful. However, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that if he were to rashly enter the water to catch fish, he would definitely die a miserable death. In the luxuriant grass a few meters away from the shore, there was a type of worm that was like a thin rope. There were countless of them. What surprised Tang Zhen the most was that they were actually a type of miniature monster! The monster detector showed that these monsters were not of a high level. They usually fed on seaweed, but when a creature entered the water and got close to the seaweed, they would bite and strangle it until the target collapsed in the water. At this time, the target of the attack would become a delicious meal to improve their diet. and these terrifying insects happened to be the food of another kind of strange fish in the lake, the black fish that swam in groups. tai seng had once told tang zhen that there should be something like a water monster living in the lake. he had personally seen a black shadow that was at least seven to eight meters long swimming across the lake. Even at night when the moon hung high in the sky, the roars of monsters could be heard from the lake. If Tang Zhen wanted to make use of this Lake, he would have to get rid of all kinds of dangerous creatures in the lake. The first thing he had to get rid of was naturally the unknown water monster. If he allowed it to occupy the lake, it would be a big threat to the Holy Dragon City and the Wanderer market that was being built in the valley. As for how to deal with this monster, Tang Zhen had already come up with a preliminary plan and would soon implement it. The lake was very fertile, and the land near the lake was the only land suitable for farming in the valley. After the reclamation of the residents, about one hectare of land had been cleared and several high-yield crops brought by Tang Zhen had been planted. The residents of the Holy Dragon City had never had any experience in farming land. Tang Zhen was the same. In order to learn how to farm, Tang Zhen searched for information and bought books. After a few days of hard work, he finally finished sowing the land. There were potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn, and more than a dozen different types of crops. Whether these plants could grow smoothly would directly determine the Holy Dragon citys future food source. After all, it was not a long-term plan to rely on Tang Zhen to transport them. They needed a stable source of food. At the same time, it also cultivated a few kinds of wild plants unique to the world of loucheng, which were the main source of food for the Wanderers in this world. For example, the astringent melon that grew underground and was the size of a basin, the bitter stem that had starch in its stem, and the sour bean that looked like a pea. Each one was more and more unpalatable. However, the Wanderers in the world of loucheng had no choice. In order to fill their stomachs, they could only endure the strange taste and eat. It wasnt that Tang Zhen wanted to eat these crops. He only wanted to see if the yield would increase after applying the chemical fertilizer he had brought. If the results were ideal, it was completely possible to plant some of these crops. Compared to the crops on earth, the life force of the plants in the loucheng world was too strong! After walking around the cultivated land, Tang Zhen was pleasantly surprised to discover that the ground was already sparsely covered with tender shoots. They were the sweet potatoes, potatoes, and other plants that he had brought from earth. He quickly called over the residents who were in charge of farming the land and told them to take good care of the seedlings, and to water and remove weeds in time. Tang Zhens mood was extremely good when he saw these already sprouted crops. Each city Tower would provide a limited amount of food Exchange per month based on the number of residents. This was not a very important function, but it was indispensable. The food was not given for free, but needed to be exchanged with points. Unfortunately, the small amount of food exchanged could only ensure that the residents would not starve to death. It was absolutely impossible to fill their stomachs for every meal. However, in order to ensure the vitality of the city and let the residents work harder in the construction, the premise was to have a full stomach. Otherwise, how could the residents who were so hungry that they couldnt even walk properly work? It could be said that solving the problem of food sources was one of the important problems that Holy Dragon City was currently facing. If it could not be solved properly, it would be difficult for Holy Dragon City to develop too much in the future. If Tang Zhen could control the original world, then this problem would be easily solved. After transferring a large number of people, he would turn the original world into a global processing plant and a large Granary. The dream was great, but it was still far away from being realized. So, from the current situation, if the residents of Holy Dragon City wanted to live a better life and have no worries about food and clothing, they had to work hard to earn money! Money? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he realized that he had work to do. He needed to prepare a currency to replace the brain Pearl that could be used in the tower. When everything in loucheng was back on track, this currency could be used as a salary for the residents and also to exchange for the brain beads they had accumulated. Tang Zhen did not want to scheme against the pitiful brains in the pockets of the residents. Instead, he hoped that one day, all Wanderers who came to the Holy Dragon City to trade would use the currency issued by the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, they would not be able to buy and sell goods. If the Wanderer teams wanted this currency, they would have to use the brain pearls to exchange for it. This way, a large number of brain pearls would enter Tang Zhens pocket. City Lord, city Lord! Tang Zhen was pondering over a problem as he walked. Suddenly, a voice called out to him. He turned around and saw a soldier riding a tricycle that was driving unsteadily towards him. Whats going on? Tang Zhen waited for the tricycle to stop before asking. Then, the soldier stopped the tricycle and panted heavily as he said to Tang Zhen,We stopped a Wanderer exploration team at the entrance of the valley. They asked to take refuge in the valley, saying that they wanted to avoid the pursuit of a group of kobolds. Leader Tai Seng and his brothers stopped them, but leader thousand Dragons invited you over, saying that theres something on these people that you might be interested in! Tang Zhen immediately turned around and jumped onto the tricycle when he heard this. He said to the soldier, step on the gas! Well rush over immediately! Yes, sir! the soldier replied and immediately pressed the pedal to the metal. He then ran toward the entrance of the valley. When he was about to reach the entrance of the valley, Tang Zhen saw Tai Seng and Qian Long leading a group of fully armed Warriors and surrounding them. There were also a dozen or so Wanderers in tattered clothes squatting on the ground with dejected expressions. What made Tang Zhen feel astonished was that when he was sizing up these Wanderers, he noticed that golden light would occasionally flash on their bodies, making them appear extremely dazzling. Tang Zhen was greatly surprised. After jumping down from the tricycle, he arrived in front of these Wanderers in a few steps. whats going on? Tai Seng was asking a robust Wanderer with a dark expression. From the guys bruised face, it was likely that he had misbehaved earlier and was beaten up by Tai Seng. Qian Long walked to Tang Zhens side and pointed at the Golden armor and hammer-shaped weapons on the Wanderers bodies. He remembered that Tang Zhen liked to collect this kind of soft and heavy metal. Therefore, he immediately ordered his men to inform Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes were wide open as he looked at it. He picked up a Wanderers sledgehammer and took a closer look. He was certain that the sledgehammer was actually a whole piece of gold! He looked at the other Wanderers, and they all had Golden Hammer-shaped weapons and armor made of flattened golden plates. A full set of gold equipment made Tang Zhen sweat profusely. What a group of rich people! After weighing the weight of The Golden Hammer, Tang Zhen could not help but ask,I say, you guys are quite rich, to actually use this kind of weapon! When the brawny man who was beaten black and blue by Tyson heard this, he thought that Tang Zhen was laughing at them. He straightened his neck and said, You have money? Big brother, we really dont have any money! If we had money, we would use these broken weapons. Theyre heavy and soft, but were so poor that we have no choice but to use these weapons! Tang Zhen was speechless. A full set of genuine gold equipment and youre still crying poor? you guys are so poor that you only have money left, right? Of course, Tang Zhen also knew that this burly man was speaking the truth. This was because in the world of loucheng, gold was truly worthless. Even a steel bar that could be made into a weapon was worth more than a large piece of gold. The only thing he was curious about was The Golden Hammer in his hand. It was obviously a component of some kind of artifact. Where did this group of Wanderers get it from, and why were they in such a sorry state? Chapter 100 ? Chapter 100: The nomadic tribes and the rescue of the captives (1) Translator: 549690339 After asking Tai Seng, Tang Zhen finally understood the origin of these rich Wanderers. It turned out that these Wanderers came from a tribe in the wilderness that made a living by nomadism. These Nomad Wanderers domesticated a few docile and controllable herbivore monsters that were rarely seen in the wilderness and wandered around all year round. The men were in charge of scouting, hunting, and guarding the tribe, while the women were in charge of gathering wild vegetables, fruits, grass seeds, and other food. Although they could not guarantee that they would be full, they were still better off than the homeless Wanderers. When night fell, they would gather their tamed monsters and hide among them. They would rely on the aura of these tamed monsters to avoid the harassment of the wandering monsters at night. During the day, these monsters would ask Wanderers to help clean up the parasites on their bodies and feed them a special pill that was made with a secret technique to help them relieve the pain of drug addiction. The nomadic Wanderers used this kind of forbidden drug to control the monsters, and at night, they needed the monsters protection, forming a state similar to symbiosis. However, their nomadic lives were destined to be more dangerous than those of the Wanderers who defended an area for survival. This was because the herbivore monsters they raised would migrate and forage for food all year round. Therefore, the nomadic Wanderers had to migrate with the monsters. The more places they traveled, the more monsters they encountered. This time, they encountered a group of kobolds nearby. After the battle, the entire tribe was destroyed. More than 100 kobolds were captured, and only a dozen of them escaped. After Tai Seng told him the information he had received, he quietly waited for Tang Zhens decision. Tang Zhen was also considering whether he should rescue these Wanderers. After all, there were more than a hundred lives here. If he didnt rescue them, they might end up as the monsters food. If these Wanderers joined the city, the population of the building would increase by a lot, and the construction in the valley would be much faster. However, according to the Wanderers, the kobolds who attacked the tribe didnt seem like monsters, but a group of foreign races! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed when he heard this. If the kobolds in the vicinity were not monsters, but a foreign race, then they were destined to be the Holy Dragon citys enemies! Murong Ziyan had once said that there was an unspoken rule between the human race and the foreign races in the endless wilderness. That was, within a region, the human race and the foreign race must not co-exist. One side must be completely destroyed! This rule had never changed for thousands of years! Since that was the case, he had to take the initiative to attack this time! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and immediately issued an order,Tai Seng, immediately form a team, well go and rescue them! Hearing this, Tai Sengs eyes lit up and his face turned red with excitement as he roared, Yes, sir! Eating well and wearing warm clothes every day, the bodies of Tai Seng and the others also gradually became stronger. Now that he had a high-quality weapon and Lou Cheng to rely on, Tai Seng began to miss the days when he fought with monsters. He couldnt wait to appear in front of the houndhead men and test out how sharp his weapon was! There were many Warriors in the Holy Dragon City who had this thought, so after receiving the order, they began to rub their fists in excitement. Following Tang Zhens order, the entire city immediately began to move. The selected soldiers quickly began to assemble. According to the Nomad from the Nomad tribe, there were at least 200 dog-headed people. Hence, Lou Cheng was prepared to send a 100-man team. With the advantage of their equipment, they would not be at a disadvantage in the battle. Tang Zhen didnt want to send out so many people. With the weapons in his spatial storage, he was confident that he could slaughter all of these dog-headed people by himself. However, when he saw the excited expressions on the faces of Tai Seng and the others, he didnt say anything. The newly built Holy Dragon City needed a victory in battle, and these soldiers who had obtained excellent equipment also desired a victory in battle. Since that was the case, why should he stop them? If there was really a danger of casualties, it wouldnt be too late for him to save them! The dozen nomadic Wanderers, who were dressed in gold equipment, did not have the air of a nouveau riche at all. Instead, they looked at the Holy Dragon citys Warriors with envy, especially when they saw that all the Warriors were wearing the same armor and holding sharp weapons. They were so envious that they even drooled. The organization that these Warriors belonged to must be very powerful, and the leader of the organization must be a big tycoon. He actually gave everyone a set of armor and weapons! They still didnt know about the existence of the Holy Dragon City, because Tai Seng didnt even let them take half a step into the valley. They also didnt know that these soldiers were the residents of the tower City that they were extremely envious of and saw as their ultimate goal! In order to speed up, Tyson even brought a tractor and a tricycle over. Everyone jumped on the vehicle, and the compartment was full. Even so, there were still some people who couldnt get on the tractor, and they ended up sitting on the front of the tractor. Tang Zhen looked at the four cars that were packed with people. He suddenly felt as if he was looking at a Hindustani squeezing in a train in his original world. Seeing that the car couldnt fit so many people, Tai Seng started to roar and ordered the ones with the highest cultivation to get in the car as the vanguard, while the ones with the lowest cultivation could only run behind. After confirming that they did not miss anything, Tang Zhen waved his hand and led the way with Tai Seng and a Nomad. The rest of the people followed closely behind. The mighty group rumbled along the way as they quickly passed through the wilderness. Tang Zhen welcomed the breeze in the wilderness and looked at the hundred loucheng soldiers who were armed to the teeth. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he secretly thought that his hard work was not in vain. This team finally had a form. Although the cultivation of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers was uneven, and their overall strength was far inferior to the Black Rock Citys Army, with the equipment provided by Tang Zhen, it was enough to protect themselves. The next thing he had to do was to lead them to clear the nearby wilderness, gather the scattered Wanderers, and strengthen Holy Dragon City as much as possible to obtain a large number of brain beads. When they were strong enough, it would be the time for the Holy Dragon City to expand their territory! Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced in the direction of Black Rock City. He muttered to himself in his heart. He hoped that those guys who were destined to be his enemies would give him a chance to grow and catch his breath. That way, he would also give them a decent ending ceremony. Once their actions endangered the Holy Dragon City, they could not blame him for using unscrupulous means. With a faster means of transportation, the long distance was no longer too far. After about an hour, Tyson sent a signal through the walkie-talkie that he had discovered the enemy. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen immediately took out his binoculars and looked in the direction that Tai Seng had indicated. In the wild grass that filled the sky, there were about a hundred or so humans with barely any clothes tied up with ropes, hobbling forward with expressions of despair. There were more than 200 ferocious and ugly kobolds in the surroundings. They were holding weapons that looked like short Spears, and stinky saliva was dripping from the corners of their mouths as they continuously whipped the staggering Wanderers. From time to time, there would be people who couldnt move being whipped, and blood would immediately flow out of their naked bodies. The dog-headed mans wild barks and laughter could be heard from time to time. He seemed very proud. The rumbling of the convoy alerted the dog-headed people. They immediately looked in the direction of Tang Zhen and the others and barked wildly at the same time. The human captives had also discovered Tang Zhens team. Some of them tried to shout for help, but they were knocked to the ground by the dog-headed peoples Spears. Their heads were covered in blood, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. The two sides faced off with a distance between them. After Tai Seng stood in the car and watched for a while, he turned his head to Tang Zhen and said, Ive never seen these kobolds before. They have a certain level of discipline, and their weapons and equipment are also very uniform. According to my guess, theyre probably a foreign tribe that has just moved here. They might even be building a city here! Tang Zhen had also learned from Murong Ziyan that these monster-like indigenous races all had their own unique social system. In the towers of these foreign races, there was also a city Lord who ruled over a large number of foreign races. From time to time, these alien races would come out to search the wilderness and capture humans to enslave and keep in captivity, even to the extent of using them as food. Therefore, humans who fell into the hands of the alien races were almost better off dead! After these thoughts circulated in Tang Zhens mind, he expressionlessly observed for a while more before he asked Tai Seng, I just want to ask, are you confident in annihilating all of them? There was no hesitation in Tai Sengs answer as he nodded his head heavily, Dont worry, no problem! Since thats the case, Zhenzhen Tang Zhen waved the battle blade in his hand and took the lead to charge forward. Then leave no one alive! Kill bi an! All the Holy Dragon City soldiers unsheathed their sharp blades and pounced on the kobolds with hatred on their faces. Chapter 101 ? Chapter 101: Victory and choice (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle was heated from the beginning, and blood and flesh splattered all over the gravel of the wilderness. Humans and these foreign races were natural enemies, and the best way to communicate with each other was through blades and blood. The dog-headed man opposite Tang Zhen bared his yellow fangs and let out a low growl as he pounced at him. Compared to humans, the dog-headed mans running speed was a bit faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already pounced in front of Tang Zhen. A short spear stabbed towards his chest. Tang Zhen dodged to the side and immediately exerted force from his waist. A battle sword wrapped in an extremely strong force ruthlessly slashed at the dog-headed mans body. The dog-headed man let out a blood-curdling screech as his body convulsed violently. A terrifying wound appeared on his upper body, from his shoulder to his waist. The colorful objects fell to the ground with a crash. Avoiding the splattering blood, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the dog-headed man who was definitely going to die. He raised his leg and kicked away a dog-headed man who was equipped to ambush a Holy Dragon City soldier. Hearing the crisp sound from its waist, it was likely that the dog-headed mans lumbar spine had already been shattered. From the corner of his eye, Tang Zhen saw a dog-headed man thrusting his spear at him. He turned around fiercely and kicked a fist-sized stone from the ground at the same time, accurately smashing it into the dog-headed mans throat. The stone broke the dog-headed mans throat. It was in pain and was about to reach out to cover its neck, but Tang Zhens knife cut its head in half. Tang Zhen attacked left and right within the dog-headed people. In an extremely short period of time, six dog-headed people were killed by him! The other parts of the battlefield were also locked in battle. A few crossbow arrows streaked across the air and pierced deeply into the Kobolds forehead. The sharp arrowhead ground the Kobolds brain into pieces. Jimmy, who was half-kneeling on the ground, quickly put away the crossbow that he treasured. He didnt even look at the dog-headed man that he had shot in the throat. He unsheathed his sword and beheaded the dog-headed man that was pouncing at him. The Ugly Dog head flew into the sky and fell to the ground with blood splashing everywhere. kill! Tyson roared as he swung a new long-hilt mo sword, cutting all the kobolds in half. He had given his Cold Steel Katana to Lisa, and this one was just right for him. Thousand Dragon brandished his two long and thin sabers, and he was as nimble as a butterfly. Every move he made was aimed at the Kobolds vital points, and he was extremely agile. Most of the Kobolds attacks were easily dodged by him. Old Mike was indeed an old fox, and his fighting style was also cunning and insidious. At this time, he had already killed two houndhead men, and both of them had their balls kicked open by him during the battle. The bone cats heart was filled with anger. He waved his sword madly and cut down a dog-headed man who had sneaked an attack on him. He would then curse, F * ck you, old ninth su! Su laojiu looked at the ferocious-looking Bone Cat and then glanced at the dog-headed man who had been chopped into pieces. His strong body shivered and he quickly stayed away from this guy, afraid that he would go crazy and cut people. All of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were fighting bravely against the enemy. The defensive measures that Tang Zhen had spent a lot of money to build for them had played their role. When they faced the Kobolds superficial attacks, they returned the favor with a fatal blow. Tang Zhen had experienced battle time and time again. He had actually developed a trace of infatuation for this kind of life and death battle. He wildly waved the weapon in his hand. Although his attacks were completely irregular and were completely random, the killing intent that burst forth from his body caused one to be terrified. He didnt need to consider any techniques when fighting the low-level kobolds with his Level 3 strength. It was a head-on fight. With the heavy weapon and his abnormal strength, he had killed at least 20 kobolds in just a few minutes. Killing, screaming, blood splattering, and corpses strewn all over the field. The number of dog-headed people decreased as they were killed. In the end, a few Warriors surrounded a dog-headed person and cut it into eight pieces while it barked miserably. Tang Zhen raised his blood-stained saber and swept it across the battlefield. However, he discovered that Qian Long was currently fighting with a kobold leader. From the looks of this kobold leaders cultivation, it was most likely around Rank 2. No wonder Qian Long wasnt able to kill it so quickly. He took out his gun and fired a shot at the back of the kobold leaders waist. The kobold leader stumbled, and Qian Long took the opportunity to kick it to the ground. He then pulled out his military knife, intending to cut its throat. Dont kill him yet. Keep him for interrogation. This guy is the leader of the houndhead men, so he should know a lot of things. Thousand Dragon nodded and quickly took out a rope made of monster tendons from his waist, tying the kobold leader up tightly. 1 As Tai Seng laughed maniacally and swung his blade, beheading a dog-headed man, the battle had already come to an end. The ground was littered with the remains of the dog-headed men, and those who had not died were all covered in wounds and groaning non-stop while spitting out blood. Tang Zhen glanced at Tyson, who gave him an understanding look and casually slashed at the neck of a dog-headed man with an abdomen injury. Jimmy and the other soldiers also raised their blood-dripping swords and slashed at the dog-headed men that were still alive. Tang Zhen saw a dying dog-headed man struggling in pain. When it saw that he was staring at it, the dog-headed man immediately glared at Tang Zhen with a fierce gaze. It revealed its canine teeth and squinted its eyes, looking very ferocious. Tang Zhen sneered when he saw this. He pointed at the dog-headed man. The Wanderer who was in charge of leading the way immediately rushed forward and used The Golden Hammer he had just picked up from the dog-headed man to finish him off. Above them came the unpleasant cries of a flock of carrion birds. They kept circling around. Wherever these birds appeared in groups in the wilderness, it meant that there were piles of corpses on the ground. He turned around and looked at the humans who were tied up by the kobolds. He realized that they didnt seem to be happy about being rescued. Instead, they looked worried. The monsters raised by the tribe had been killed by the houndhead men, and they had lost what they relied on to survive. Encountering such misfortune in the wilderness also meant that their path of survival had been cut off. What should they do from now on? all the rescued Nomad tribesmen were at a loss. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen had a slight realization in his heart. They were worried about their future, right? The Holy Dragon citys Warriors brandished their swords and gathered all the rescued nomad tribe Wanderers together, surrounding them. Seeing the fully armed Holy Dragon citys Warriors with expressionless faces, the Nomad tribe Wanderers felt extremely uneasy. Tang Zhens voice suddenly turned cold as his eyes swept across the tired and uneasy crowd. He spoke in a low voice that was not very loud but could be heard by everyone,Ill give you two choices. One, Ill let you go, but I wont care about your life or death. I wont give you any protection. The second is that if you follow me, you wont have to worry about food and clothing. Youll be protected by powerful martial forces, and all you have to do is contribute your strength and work hard for the construction of the city. If you perform well, you may even get the status of a resident of Lou city. Tang Zhen, who was standing on a high spot, extended his hand and pointed at everyone. His tone was incomparably resolute,Now, tell me your choice. The people who were originally at a loss were stunned. However, their eyes gradually lit up. Soon, someone shouted to follow Tang Zhen. This shout was echoed by all the Wanderers. In this world where human lives were as precious as grass, it was Gods blessing to have such a chance to make a choice. People would instinctively choose the side that was beneficial to them, and there was no need for them to worry about making this choice. Tang Zhen was secretly happy in his heart. There were nearly two hundred young and strong men and women who had become his subordinates. This meant that the Holy Dragon City was not far from becoming powerful. Chapter 102 ? Chapter 102: One needs to be ruthless if they want to dominate the world? Translator: 549690339 Old Mike commanded the soldiers to clean up the battlefield, while the injured rested and treated their wounds. It was already a great victory for them to not lose a single soldier in this battle. The morale of the victorious soldiers was high, and even the injured ones were full of smiles. They joked and laughed at each other. Tang Zhen, accompanied by Qian Long and Tai Seng, walked to the front of the tied up dog-headed man and sized him up with a cold gaze. Due to being shot by Zhen Tang, the kobold leader had lost quite a bit of blood. However, this fellows vitality was very tenacious. Even at this moment, it was still constantly twisting its body, as if it was planning to escape. 1 Qian Long gave the dog-headed man a vicious kick, but his leg was almost bitten by the dog-headed man. The dog-headed mans ferocity was evident. Tang Zhen naturally did not show any mercy when he saw that the dog-headed man was still not being obedient even at this moment. After Qian Long ruthlessly kicked him a few times, this fellow finally became obedient. However, his eyes were still filled with ferocity. At the same time, he used a strange tone to Mutter a few words. Qian Long and Tai Seng were completely confused and couldnt understand what the dog-headed man was saying. However, Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ universal language translator ], understood what the dog-headed man was saying. Tang Zhen explained as he looked at the two people who had blank expressions, its scolding us, saying that well be killed by their chief sooner or later, and then hung up to be dried meat! Qian Long was enraged upon hearing this, and he kicked the dog-headed man again. However, the dog-headed man only laughed in disdain, as if he was mocking an animal. Tang Zhen looked at the ferocious-looking dog-headed man and sneered in disdain. Then, under the astonished gazes of Tai Seng and his partner, he used the same language as the dog-headed man leader and said, youre still so stubborn even when youre about to die. Do you believe that Ill ask someone to tie you up and let you watch your own flesh being cut into thin skin by a small knife? The dog-headed man leader, who originally had a ferocious expression, was immediately stunned when he heard this. He stared at Tang Zhen and was silent for a while before he asked,Human, you can actually speak our language? Its just some simple groans and barks, whats so hard about it? Tell me about your tribes situation, or Ill really cut you into a thousand pieces. Believe me, that feeling wont be good! Tang Zhen sarcastically replied when he heard this. He revealed a disdainful expression towards the foreign races simple and poor vocabulary. The dog-headed man slightly narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He did not say anything. He only stubbornly straightened his body and looked at Tang Zhen without shifting his eyes. Are you going to tell me or not? if you dont tell me, Im really going to make a move? Tang Zhen asked. Killing intent was revealed in his eyes. human, dont even think about it. Even if you kill me, I wont reveal any information about our tribe. Just give up! The kobold leader looked at Tang Zhen and sneered. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Could it be that this human who knew the Kobold language didnt know that the kobolds would rather die than betray their master? Tang Zhen looked at the kobold leaders eyes and seemed to have understood something. He helplessly said to Tyson,Lets kill it, but dont let it die too easily. Then well return to the valley. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he no longer looked at the kobold leader. Instead, he looked at the distant sky in a daze. A writhing sound came from behind him, followed by a painful groan. Qian Long walked over from the back. He wiped his blood-stained military knife and asked Tang Zhen, city Lord, the Kobold tribe should be nearby. Do you want me to go and investigate? Ill handle this matter myself. You and Tai Seng have more important things to do. Tang Zhen thought for a while and said. Now that the undead race was wreaking havoc in this area, Holy Dragon City was able to get a temporary respite because of its hidden location and the gravel wasteland as a barrier. However, this situation cant last long. I estimate that very soon, there will be scattered undead. Holy Dragon City will definitely enter the undeads sights. According to their style of destroying all living things, they will definitely not let Holy Dragon City go. Thus, a great battle is inevitable. Other than the corpse race, Black Rock City will also be our future enemy. If theres a chance, I will destroy that place without hesitation, even if it means sacrificing the innocent citizens of Black Rock City. Otherwise, once Black Rock City has escaped from the corpse races crisis, they will definitely use all their strength to destroy Holy Dragon City, because they will not allow any other city to exist on this land. It will make them unable to sleep and eat in peace. Ive been trying my best to avoid killing the human race because compared to the powerful foreign tribes, the human race is too miserable and pitiful. You can think that Im too merciful, but in fact, I also think that Im a soft-hearted person, especially when it comes to dealing with the human race. But now, as the city Lord of Holy Dragon City, I shoulder the lives of the citys residents and their hopes for the future. So, I must be ruthless and unscrupulous in dealing with my enemies. Only in this way can Holy Dragon City stand tall! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he turned to look at Qian Long and then at Tai Seng, who had just walked over, and said in a low voice, Its time to use the firearms that I brought last time for training. With these weapons, I believe that Black Rock City will no longer have the power to fight us. We can even destroy it at any time. However, the main enemies in front of us are the undead race and the houndhead men. I have a premonition that although these firearms can make us invincible in this area, this world is too vast, and powerful opponents are everywhere. Its very likely that at some point, these firearms wont be able to harm the enemy, and the powerful cultivator battle teams will be the Masters of the battlefield. So, I want you to work hard to lead the qualified residents to cultivate. As for the cultivation resources, we can buy, Rob, or even steal them! Tang Zhen sighed when he said this. He looked in the direction of Black Rock City and slowly said,In this aspect, the Black Rock City, an old city with thousands of years of history, has done a very good job. They do their best to cultivate talented children, allowing them to start cultivating from a young age, and also giving them generous rewards. We only saw how powerful the cultivators of Black Rock City were, but we did not see the price that Black Rock City had to pay! Tang Zhens words made Qian Long and Tai Seng speechless. They could feel the existence of danger from Tang Zhens words. As a part of the Holy Dragon City, they were also secretly worried. so, if we want to protect and strengthen Holy Dragon City, we need all of our hard work. Can I rely on you? Tang Zhen looked at his two capable subordinates and asked in a very solemn tone. Qian Long and Tai Seng exchanged a look and said in unison, I wont let down the city Lord! Tang Zhen looked at the two of them and smiled. After which, he did not say anything else. Instead, he continued to stare at the sky in a daze. This was the first time he had carefully observed the sky of the tower world. He discovered that it was extremely high and extremely far away! Thanks to the barren gravel plains protection, there were very few monsters in the nearby area, so the team returned safely. As the Holy Dragon City was a level 1 city, the number of residents was limited to five hundred. These two hundred Wanderers who had just entered the valley could not enjoy the benefits of being a resident yet. Only by performing well would they be given the status of a resident when the city was upgraded to Level 2. They temporarily settled the Wanderers in the market that was being built in the valley and arranged for people to deliver food and water to them. They would rest there at night because there were no monsters in the valley except for the lake, so it was not dangerous to spend the night there. By the next morning, they would join the team building the valley and contribute to the Holy Dragon City. After Tang Zhen returned to Lou Cheng, he went with Qian Long and Tai Seng to the place where the military fire was stored. He then picked out the different types of weapons and taught the two how to use them. Lou Cheng would pick out residents who had no talent for cultivation and train them on how to use these weapons. He would also form a team with guns as the main combat weapon and cold weapons as the auxiliary. As for the residents who were talented in cultivation, in addition to mastering the use of firearms and weapons, most of their energy was still focused on cultivation and improving their strength. Their main weapons were still swords, and firearms were only auxiliary. After the residents in charge of the combat guards had mastered the simple operation of firearms and Tang Zhen had explored the location of the Kobold tribe, the Holy Dragon City would carry out an extermination operation on the Kobold tribe and completely wipe them out from this area! Chapter 103 ? Chapter 103: Kobold Sentinels _1 Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen handed over the Holy Dragon citys matters to everyone, he made some preparations and left the tower alone, heading to the place where he had killed the dog-headed man. Although he could roughly confirm that the dog-headed people were nearby, the endless wilderness was simply too vast. There were countless strange and hidden places. It was not an easy task to find the dog-headed peoples camp. Tang Zhen had a mysterious ability. Even if he encountered danger, he could easily escape. Therefore, he was the best person to Scout out the enemys situation. Moreover, ever since he came to the tower world, Tang Zhens range of activity was limited to the vicinity of Black Rock City. This time, he was also taking the opportunity to go out and take a look. The greatest characteristic of the wilderness was its desolation. There was only one person walking alone in this vast world. This kind of lonely feeling almost caused one to collapse. Fortunately, there were many things in the wilderness that were extremely novel to Tang Zhen. It was able to offset the depression in his heart. Due to him being alone, Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. It did not take long for him to arrive at the location of the previous battle. The blood that splattered on the gravel had long dried up, and the Kobolds corpses had turned into piles of white bones, scattered everywhere. This was the credit of some scavenger monsters in the wilderness. They would not let go of anything on the corpses except for the White bones. Tang Zhen stepped on the dog-headed mans bone. After a crisp crack sound, it broke into two. Tang Zhen picked up the broken bone and took a look before casually throwing it to the side. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment after sweeping his gaze around the surroundings. Then, he headed toward a hilly area in the distance. The dog-headed people liked to live in caves. Most of their residences were located on slightly higher ground. They would then dig a cave and live in it. According to the Wanderers of the nomadic tribes, these dog-headed people were particularly fertile and had a particularly tenacious vitality. Often, it only took a few years for a small dog-headed tribe to rapidly expand into a large tribe. It was for this reason that the descendants of the dog-headed people would leave the tribe after they grew up. They would take the resources given by the family and then find a suitable land in the wilderness to live and reproduce. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the founder of Black Rock City. After he became an adult, he led his subordinates to explore the wilderness before establishing Black Rock City. However, the difference between the two was that the founder of Black Rock City came out voluntarily to explore, while the descendants of the dog-headed people who were influential and powerful had to go out to explore. It was precisely because of this habit that led to a large number of kobolds in the wilderness. Even though they had encountered countless crises of extinction, they could still rise again in a very short time. Although they were not the most powerful alien race in the world of loucheng, they were one of the most tenacious alien races. Tang Zhen was thinking about something as he walked. He was getting closer and closer to the hilly area. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew over. Tang Zhen, who was thinking about something, suddenly recovered his senses and easily avoided the short spear that was attacking him. A dog-like barking sound was emitted from a cluster of wild grass. Immediately after, two dog-headed people scuttled out from within. They bared their teeth and pounced towards Tang Zhen. Their eyes were as if they had seen a pile of delicious meat. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He closed the distance between him and the dog-headed people in a few steps. At the same time, he sent a flying kick, sweeping a dog-headed person four to five meters away. This kick landed on the dog-headed persons waist, directly breaking its lumbar spine. The dog-headed man that had landed on the ground was half paralyzed. It scratched around with its hands and screamed in pain. Its voice was sharp and piercing. The other dog-headed man did not care about his injured companion. Instead, he raised his short spear and stabbed towards Tang Zhens lower abdomen. The sharp tip of the spear was only a few centimeters away from his body. At the same time, the dog-headed mans ugly face revealed a sinister smile. However, the expected scene of the short spear piercing into the human body did not happen. The black cloak actually blocked the short spear that had pierced through countless human bodies, and it could not move an inch. The dog-headed man was stunned for a moment. Then, he picked up the short spear and stabbed it straight at Tang Zhens lower jaw. Tang Zhen extended his hand and gently blocked the short spear that was coming at him. At the same time, he broke it into two pieces and ruthlessly inserted it into the dog-headed mans head from top to bottom under the dog-headed mans frightened eyes. Tang Zhens gaze shifted to the hilly area as he watched the Kobold softly fall. The Kobold tribe should be nearby since there were Sentinels lying in ambush here. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the dog-headed man whose lumbar spine had been broken. He used an ice-cold gaze to look at it as he listened to the filthy words that were continuously spewing out of its mouth. you damned human, Im going to dig your heart out and eat it with the bitter grass powder. Then Ill make your meat into jerky. Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed when he heard the dog-headed mans vicious curse. Have you eaten a lot of people? The Kobold language that suddenly came out of Tang Zhens mouth stunned the Kobold for a moment. Then, it lay on the ground and laughed wildly. It laughed very happily. Of course, Ive eaten a lot of human beings. Many times, we have to rely on human beings to survive the famine. You dont know that I can eat in many ways, especially human cultivators like you. No matter if its bones or meat, they are all very chewy. Tang Zhen silently listened to the dog-headed mans bragging. After a while, he stood up and turned around to kick the dog-headed mans corpse that he had stabbed to death with his short spear. Tang Zhen squatted down and looked at the dog-headed man who was still talking nonsense. He took out his purple lightning short sword and cut off a piece of meat from the dog-headed mans corpse. He picked it up from the purple lightning short sword and placed it in front of the dog-headed man. Youve eaten so many humans. Do you want to taste your own kind? The crazy-looking Kobold Sentry was stunned when he heard this. Immediately after, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes. He desperately stretched his head forward and tried to bite Tang Zhens calf. Tang Zhen took a small step back to avoid the dog-headed mans stinky mouth. After which, he chuckled as he grabbed the dog-headed mans head and forcefully stuffed the piece of meat into his mouth. The dog-headed man struggled with all his might and emitted a Wu Wu sound. He refused to open his mouth no matter what. You were so happy just now, but when it was your turn to eat your companion, you refused. Unfortunately, its not your turn to make the decision now, you have to eat even if you dont want to! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He used his sword to cut open the dog-headed mans cheeks before stuffing an entire piece of meat inside. The piece of meat was about the size of two and a half fists. The dog-headed man did not want to eat it, but he could not spit it out. It was very uncomfortable to choke on it. He shook his head with blood in his mouth, and his eyes turned from madness to fear. eat, why arent you eating? why dont you f * cking eat! Tang Zhen growled and cut another two pieces and stuffed them into the dogs mouth. He watched as the dogs eyes rolled back and it was about to suffocate. Only then did he slowly calm the anger in his heart and took a small skull from the dog-headed mans waist. Tang Zhen was certain that this was a childs skull. Now, it was hung on the dog-headed mans waist as an ornament. The fate of that child could be imagined. Tang Zhen stared at the skulls Black eye sockets for a few times before he squatted down and buried it deep into the ground. After Tang Zhen got up, he no longer paid attention to the dying dog-headed man and activated the quantum stealth light curtain to continue moving forward. When he passed by the grass where the two dog-headed Sentinels were hiding, Tang Zhen saw a slanted cave on the ground. It must be the resting place of the dog-headed Sentinels. However, the scattered skulls around the cave made Tang Zhen feel that it was rather glaring. The weeds in the hilly area were slightly denser, but that was only relative to the gravel plain. As he got closer to the hills, there were more and more traces of dog-head man activity, but more of them were scattered bones. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with Fury when he saw this scene. However, as he gradually entered deeper into the hilly area, the fury in his eyes gradually dissipated. Replacing it was an irrefutable killing intent. Chapter 104 ? Chapter 104: _1: smashing the field and snatching the brain Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was currently standing on a high ground. The view here was very good. He was able to easily see the surrounding scenery from a high ground. Hundreds of kobolds were busy on a piece of flat land not far away. They seemed to be preparing for something. From time to time, the leader of the kobolds would bark and shout, making it very lively. Not far away, there was a huge pot with food being cooked inside. A human was stripped naked and lying on the ground. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. Tang Zhen looked at the scattered bones around him and the oil that was constantly churning in the pot. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Tang Zhen slowly scanned the entire place. He discovered that there were many adjacent caves on the mound not far away. From time to time, there would be dog-headed people entering and exiting from them, carrying something. One of the caves was guarded by two particularly strong houndhead men with machetes on their waists and short Spears in their hands. They did not allow any houndhead men to approach, or they would punch and kick. Tang Zhen stared at the entrance of the cave for a while and determined that this was the treasure room of the dog-headed people. There were definitely precious resources brought by this tribe inside, and they could even be the building foundation and brain. The foundation that the kobolds used to build their city was different from that of humans. They did not come from the wild buildings, but were split from the foundation of the Kobold main city, which was called the sacred city. After these split foundations were upgraded through continuous sacrifices, they would split again and give them to the descendants of the Kobold nobles who had left the clan. The reason why the dog-headed people did this was that only this kind of building cornerstone that was split from the holy citys cornerstone had the most suitable attribute for the dog-headed people, which was the enhancement of their reproductive ability. Only by giving birth and raising more would they be able to ensure that the dog-headed people would not be destroyed. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in this kind of damnable foundation stone attribute. What he cared about was the brain pearls that were used as a sacrifice during the construction of the tower. This was because once the tower was built, the first sacrifice would require ten thousand brain pearls. Since he had encountered it, there was no reason for him not to take it. Moreover, Tang Zhen could also see that these dog-headed people were preparing for the construction of the tower. Looking at the progress, it was likely that they would be able to perform the sacrificial ceremony today. Tang Zhen secretly thought that it was such a coincidence. If these dog-headed people had successfully built their towers and the dog-headed people were to defend the city, the difficulty of the attack would increase greatly. It might even increase unnecessary casualties. This was definitely not a scene that Tang Zhen wanted to see. Right now, what he had to do was to wait and see. He would wait until the most critical moment to make a move. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen sat down on the ground and watched the group of dog-headed people busy with their work without saying a word. He sat there for several hours. When Tang Zhen saw a group of dog-headed people carrying a black stone platform and placing it in front of the hill while shouting, he knew that the time he had been waiting for had arrived. He hurriedly stood up and began to move his somewhat numb limbs. After taking out the purple lightning short sword, Tang Zhen began to slowly move downward. When he had reached the area that the map could cover, he stopped. He didnt dare to get too close, because the quantum stealth light curtain couldnt block sound and smell. If he got too close, he might be detected by these sensitive dog-headed people and discover his existence. At this moment, the dog-headed people began to gather together. There were at least a thousand of them, and more than half of them were short spear-wielding dog-headed Warriors. It didnt take long for a tall Kobold, who was dressed much more exquisitely than the other kobolds, to slowly walk out of the cave. He came to the black stone platform under the worship of many kobolds. Looking at the dog-headed mans appearance, he should be the clan leader of this group of dog-headed people. At this moment, the Kobold chieftain, who was standing in front of the stone platform, had a smug expression on his face. He was raising his hands up high and mumbling something. Tang Zhen could clearly hear through the translator that the prayer ceremony needed to be carried out before the construction of the tower was completed. Next, he would have to sacrifice his brain. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Kobold chieftain to take out a foundation stone from his bosom and place it on the stone platform. He used a sharp knife to cut his finger and dripped his blood on it. At the same time, ten dog-headed people walked out of the heavily guarded cave. Each of them carried a heavy leather bag and walked towards the black stone platform. Now, move! Tang Zhen immediately approached the kobolds. When he was only a dozen meters away from them, Tang Zhen took out two grenades from his storage space. He aimed one at the Kobold patriarch and the other at the kneeling Kobold. He threw them at the same time. The grenade that appeared out of thin air smashed onto the ground, causing the kobolds to panic. The many guards around the Kobold patriarch reacted extremely quickly and immediately protected the patriarch. At the same time, they twitched their noses desperately and locked onto Tang Zhens position in an instant. However, before they could do anything, the two grenades immediately exploded. The deafening sound was deafening, and the gathered kobolds let out miserable howls one after another. The two grenades thrown by Tang Zhen had killed at least a dozen kobolds. Even one of the Kobold patriarchs guards had been killed, and countless kobolds had been injured. Seeing that the dog-headed people were in chaos, Tang Zhen did not hesitate at all. Like a gust of wind, he rushed in front of the ten dog-headed people who were carrying the leather bags and slashed his sword at the two arms of one of the dog-headed people who were tightly holding onto the leather bag. The purple lightning short sword was too sharp. Even after Tang Zhen had cut off its arms, the dog-headed man still did not feel any pain. It only let out a painful howl when it saw that both its arms had been cut off. Tang Zhen waved his hand and the leather bag, which was still tightly held by his two broken arms, was placed into his storage space. When the other dog-headed people with leather bags saw this, they immediately turned around and ran into the cave with the leather bags on their backs. The rest of the dog-headed people also recovered from the chaos. They relied on their keen sense of smell and had already faintly locked onto Tang Zhen. One after another, they stood behind the dog-headed people with leather bags and tried to stop Tang Zhen from snatching. At this moment, the Kobold patriarch was also covering one of his bleeding eyes with his hand and roaring madly at his clansmen. Tang Zhen could clearly hear what he meant. He wanted to capture Tang Zhen at all costs. The Kobold guards beside the Kobold patriarch threw short Spears at Tang Zhens back. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene through the map, immediately dodged. As a result, after the short Spears passed Tang Zhen, they directly nailed several kobolds to the ground. The level of these dog-headed guards was around level two. The short Spears they threw were extremely lethal. Even though Tang Zhen had a black cloak to protect him, he still did not dare to be careless. Tang Zhen couldnt help but become anxious when he saw the dog-headed people with leather bags walking further and further away. He immediately took out his automatic rifle and fired wildly in front of him. The dense bullets caused the dog-headed people to fall in droves. However, following the dog-headed peoples leaders roar, even more fearless dog-headed people immediately filled the path cleared by the bullets. They then fearlessly pounced toward Tang Zhen. Many ants could bite an elephant to death, not to mention that he was facing a group of extremely loyal, fierce, and crazy dog-headed people! When Tang Zhen saw that the situation was not good, he immediately activated his teleportation ability and escaped from the encirclement of the dog-headed people. He directly appeared in front of the dog-headed people who were carrying leather bags. Shua shua shua! Tang Zhen swung his sword three times in a row, killing all the kobolds near him. At the same time, he kept the brains into his storage space. Now, Tang Zhen had already snatched four bags of brains, while the remaining six bags were carried by the six kobolds, each running in different directions. Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. These dog-headed people were actually so cunning. They even knew how to split up and escape. In this way, he could only chase after one of the dog-headed people while the other five would take the opportunity to escape. Although Tang Zhen was furious, he had no choice. He could only lock onto a dog-headed man and quickly chase after it. The process of the pursuit was not smooth sailing. Under the command of a few kobolds with an unusually sensitive sense of smell, short Spears were constantly shot at him. There were a few times when they almost pierced Tang Zhens face. It scared him so much that he doubled his speed before he could avoid those short Spears. However, this extreme speed consumed a lot of physical strength. When Tang Zhen took a great risk to kill the dog-headed man that he had locked onto, his physical strength was almost exhausted. It would definitely be extremely dangerous if they continued to stay in this situation. Tang Zhen was a little reluctant as he glanced at the dog-headed people who were carrying leather bags on their backs. He then quickly retreated into the distance. Chapter 105 ? Chapter 105: Chapter 103! pursuit and the giant tree Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen ran with great difficulty. He was out of breath, as if he was about to die. He remembered that the last time he ran in such a sorry state, it was because there were three corpse monster Centurions chasing behind him. They were all Level 4 monsters. This time, the pursuers were the foreign kobolds. The highest level was only Level 2, but there were four to five hundred of them! These dog-headed peoples eyes were all red, revealing an appearance that they wanted to bite Tang Zhen to death. They howled as they ran, and at the same time, they desperately threw the short Spears in their hands. They did have a reason to hate Tang Zhen. After all, he had destroyed the extremely sacred sacrificial ceremony for the construction of the city, snatched the brains that were sacrificed during the construction of the city, and even killed many of their fellow dog-headed people. No matter which point it was, it was enough for the vengeful dog-headed people to chase him to death. The dog-headed people in the wilderness were very good at running. Many of the targets that they had locked onto were only captured and killed by the dog-headed people when they were exhausted from running. Now, they were using the same trick again, trying to run to Tang Zhens death. Zhenkong Tang had the cultivation of a third level, but he was powerless in the face of hundreds of angry dog-headed people. After all, the so-called suppression of cultivation base was reflected in one-on-one combat. He could easily kill a level 2 dog-head man, but when faced with a group of Level 2 dog-head men, he could only run away. Simply escaping wasnt tang Zhens style. During this period of time, he used grenades and rifles to distract the enemy. He even used the black technology of the infrasonic application in his mobile phone. However, he was still unable to stop this group of dog-headed people who seemed to have contracted rabies and were willing to risk their lives. And every time he turned around to attack, he would be hit by the short Spears. If he was just a little slower, he would be hit by the short Spears. Although the black cloak could block the penetration of the short Spears, it still hurt him. During this period, several short Spears headed straight for Tang Zhens face. Tang Zhen was so frightened that he hurriedly dodged to avoid being disfigured. The dog-headed man also gradually discovered that the short Spears were unable to pierce through the black cloak. The next time they attacked, they coincidentally targeted his head at the same time. This made Tang Zhen not dare to stop and attack easily. He had thought of activating the teleportation to leave, but he seriously suspected that these lunatics would stay where they were until he appeared again. After all, he had encountered the same situation in the wild building of the undead race. That would be too passive. Tang Zhen did not wish to start chasing and fleeing again after he was teleported back. Therefore, he must think of a method. When he ran out of the dog-headed peoples lair, Tang Zhen did not observe the direction. Now, looking at the surrounding scenery, it seemed that he was getting further and further away from the Holy Dragon City. It was different from the gravel plain near the Holy Dragon City. This land seemed very fertile, but strangely, not a single blade of grass grew on it. Instead, it was full of all kinds of strange mushrooms. The tallest one among these mushrooms was actually more than ten meters tall, and its cap was as large as a roof. While Tang Zhen was running, he unintentionally kicked away a few large mushrooms that looked like vegetable buns. However, he choked on the yellow powder that had spattered out, causing him to cough continuously. His throat also felt an uncomfortable burning sensation. Tang Zhen, who had suffered a small loss, no longer dared to touch these mushrooms. Instead, he quickly took out a towel to cover his mouth and nose as he ran, trying his best to avoid these terrifying large mushrooms. The houndhead men at the back suffered a great loss. There were many of them, and from time to time, the houndhead men would kick the mushrooms that were filled with powder, causing them to burst into a series of coughs. When the coughs reached the sky above the houndhead men who were chasing after them, it was as if they had lit up a Beacon. The colorful mushroom powder that rose up was like billowing smoke. Many of the dog-headed people who had the idea of tearing Tang Zhen apart alive finally began to fall behind one after another under the harassment of the mushroom powder. They squatted on the ground and coughed non-stop, as if they were about to cough out their lungs. The kobolds who coughed particularly violently even started to cough out blood foam. The powder landed on the sweaty houndhead men, immediately revealing its strange toxicity. Some of the houndhead men began to break out in red rashes, and the pain and itchiness were unbearable. The houndhead men scratched with their sharp claws until their skin and flesh were rolled up and they were drenched in blood, only then did they feel better. The small mushroom directly reduced the number of dog-headed people chasing after Tang Zhen by a third. The effect was much stronger than the threat of death. After Tang Zhen inadvertently saw this scene, he immediately rejoiced in his heart. He took out a grenade from his storage space and did not need to stop and turn around to throw it. He only needed to casually throw it behind him. After which, the shock wave from the explosion would blow up a large pile of mushrooms. After which, a five-colored powder would scatter all over the sky. When the dog-headed people that were chasing after him saw this, they immediately used the most vicious words to continuously curse Tang Zhen. However, they had no choice but to stop in their tracks and think of a way to avoid this annoying mushroom powder. Tang Zhen saw that the effect of doing this was not bad, so he slightly slowed down. After catching his breath, he threw out a few more grenades in succession, exploding into a cloud of mushroom smoke. The dog-headed people were in a mess, and the scene was very chaotic. Take off your clothes and give them to us. Then, you can go back! Tang Zhen quickly took a sip of water. He was rejoicing in his heart that he had finally found a way to get rid of this group of dog-headed people. However, he did not expect that a hoarse roar of a dog-headed person would suddenly come from the smoke. Not long after, nearly a hundred dog-headed people, who were wrapped up like mummies and only revealed a pair of blood-red eyes, rushed out and fiercely pounced towards Tang Zhen. This kind of powder was similarly stimulating to the eyes, causing the dog-headed peoples eyes to swell up. It was so painful that they wished they could gouge out their eyes. However, in order to make it easier to see Tang Zhen clearly, they still revealed their eyes and tried their best to widen them. The hatred that was revealed in his eyes was practically tangible. This was because Tang Zhen was the first human that caused them to suffer such losses and turn into such a miserable state! A human who was only fit to be food had actually made them so miserable. Naturally, their killing intent was soaring! What Tang Zhen didnt know was that the mushroom powder had severely reduced the dog-headed peoples sense of smell. They could only vaguely determine Tang Zhens location. If Tang Zhen ran a little further and hid, he could rely on the effect of the quantum invisibility light curtain to escape the pursuit of this group of dog-headed people. However, he had been chased by the dog-headed people all the way by their sense of smell. Even if he activated the quantum stealth light curtain, it was useless. Therefore, at this moment, when Tang Zhen saw the group of dog-headed people rushing out with red and swollen eyes, he was like a bird that was startled by the mere twang of a bow. He immediately ran away! The sound of running caused the group of dog-headed people, whose hearing was not affected, to immediately lock onto Tang Zhens position. All of them mustered all their strength to chase after him. At the same time, they wanted to habitually let out a roar. However, they sadly discovered that because of the poison of the mushroom powder, they were simply unable to let out a loud and clear howl. Tang Zhen, who had just managed to catch his breath, ran for a full half an hour before he once again felt the fatigue. He truly did not wish to continue running like this. He might as well teleport back to his original world. At the very most, he would just wait for his rest before running again. This thought flashed in Tang Zhens heart. He was just about to activate the teleportation when he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a Lonely Mountain peak standing not far in front of him. When he took a closer look, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that this was not a mountain peak at all. Instead, it was an incomparably huge rotten tree stump! This tree stump was at least several thousand meters tall, and this was the height after it was broken. Before it was broken, it was probably tall enough to reach the sky! Ever since Tang Zhen came to the world of loucheng, he had never seen a tree, which made him think that there were no trees in this world. Now that he finally saw a tree, he did not expect it to be so huge and only a stump was left. At the same time, Tang Zhen also faintly discovered that there seemed to be a huge tree hole under the tree stump. Tang Zhen immediately dispelled the thought of teleporting. He took a deep breath and began to wildly run toward the huge tree stump that was like a mountain. The dog-headed people chasing behind him didnt care where Tang Zhen was going. They only had one goal, and that was to capture Tang Zhen, peel his skin, and pull out his tendons. Then, they would make him into a pot of delicious human meat soup and drink it. Perhaps this was the only way to vent their anger and their clan leader. As they continued to run and chase, Tang Zhen and the dog-headed man pursuers finally arrived at the tree hole under the huge stump. Chapter 106 ? Chapter 106: The tree hole maze and the strange insects Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen came to the stump of the mountain and looked up! This mountain-like stump had an extremely ancient aura. The trunk was as hard as a rock, and the peeled bark revealed mottled colors. The rest of the tree was covered in moss. Tang Zhen lowered his head and looked at the huge tree hole in front of him that was over ten meters tall. It seemed to be extremely dark inside. He did not know what unknown danger was hidden inside. He turned his head and looked at the dog-headed people that were only a few dozen meters away from him. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He turned his head and directly entered the tree hole. When the dog-headed people chasing behind saw Tang Zhen enter the tree hole, they immediately left ten dog-headed people to guard the entrance. The rest of the dog-headed people also rushed into the tree hole like a swarm of bees. The space inside the tree hole was extremely large. It was so large that it was inconceivable. It was different from the pitch-black darkness that Tang Zhen had imagined. The interior of the tree hole was filled with beautiful fluorescent things. It was unclear whether they were plants or animals. They slightly swayed their tentacle-like limbs and constantly scattered fluorescent dust into the dark tree hole. Being in such a cave was like being in a fairy tale world! Tang Zhen was not bewitched by this beautiful scene. Only the heavens knew if this powder was poisonous. It was better to be careful! He tied the towel tightly to his face and looked around. He found that there were countless tunnels inside the tree hole, as if they were gnawed out by giant worms. They were winding and led to unknown places. The dog-headed people behind him had already rushed in. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He randomly picked a hole and quickly entered it. The dog-headed people who were following closely behind did not see which passage Tang Zhen had entered. In addition, their sense of smell had lost its effect, and a strange smell filled the tree hole. The dog-headed people were at a loss for a moment. They had actually lost Tang Zhen! For the dog-headed people who were good at tracking, this was a great humiliation! After being defeated by Tang Zhen one after another, the leader of the dog-headed people was about to go crazy. It turned around in place for more than ten times and even stuck its nose to the ground to sniff for a long time. Finally, it roughly determined the direction in which Tang Zhen had escaped. However, what gave it a headache was that there were dozens of holes in the same direction. Only God knew which hole Tang Zhen had entered. The kobold leader had no choice but to send a few kobolds to each cave. He didnt hope to kill Tang Zhen. He only hoped that they could call out to him in time when they discovered him. This way, the kobolds nearby could rush over to help. No matter what, they had to get back the brain and Tang Zhen had to be brought back to be executed. The kobold leaders idea was good, but when the group of kobolds entered the tree hole, they realized that the inside of the tree hole was like a huge maze. Some of the passages overlapped, some were completely dead ends, and some had several forks as they walked. It didnt take long for the dog-headed people to lose their sense of direction. They began to frantically search for a path in the tunnel, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt find the right direction. Before the dog-headed peoples sense of smell recovered, they could only run around in this maze-like passage. Even if their sense of smell recovered, they might not be able to walk out of this maze-like passage. Not long after, the hoarse screams of the kobolds could be faintly heard. It was unknown what they had encountered. Tang Zhen slowly walked through the tunnel that was lit up by the fluorescent creatures. However, he did not relax his vigilance in the slightest. He had long discovered the strangeness of this tunnel. If he were to randomly scurry around, it was very likely that he would be lost in this tunnel and might not be able to exit it in his entire life. Tang Zhen had the map teleportation ability and did not need to worry that he would not be able to charge out. At this moment, he felt sad for those stubborn dog-headed people chasing him. He believed that they would definitely be like headless flies, randomly running and bumping around in the tunnel, right? Tang Zhen used the [ monster detector ] to scan the fluorescent creatures that were growing on the tunnel. He discovered that they were not monsters. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief after knowing the exact result. If these fluorescent creatures that were everywhere were also monsters, then even if he had the ability to fly in the sky and burrow into the ground, it would be difficult for him to avoid being disturbed. By relying on the heaven-defying function of the map, Tang Zhen could see all the passages within the displayed range and even the general scenery of the passages. With such an intuitive display, Tang Zhen began to distinguish the way forward from these giant worm-like holes. However, the range of his map was limited and the area of the withered tree stump was too large. He couldnt determine which passage was the way out. Just as Tang Zhen was trying to find a clue from the chaotic passage, two dog-headed people that appeared within the range of the map attracted his attention. This was because these two dog-headed people were currently in danger. An earthworm-like red ringed worm suddenly emerged from the hole that was covered by the fluorescent creatures, and ruthlessly stabbed into the body of a dog-headed man. The dog-headed man who was attacked immediately stood still on the spot, as if a spell had been cast on him. The other dog-headed man saw that his companion had stopped and was about to ask, but he was also stabbed by a strange insect that suddenly appeared, and he froze on the spot. More and more strange insects crawled out from the walls and stabbed into the dog-headed mens bodies. It was as if the two dog-headed men were two marionettes that were controlled by the strange insects. The two houndhead men looked at each other and saw fear and panic in each others eyes. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt get out of their stiff state. Slowly, the dog-headed man felt that his body was full. Then, it felt as if something had been stuffed into his body, and the more it was stuffed, the more it felt. It even felt that its stomach was about to burst, and there seemed to be something in its throat that was about to come out. The two houndhead men couldnt see their own bodies, but they could see their companions appearance. Then, they were horrified to find that their companions body was gradually expanding, and it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger! The bellies of the two houndhead men seemed to have become as thin as cicadas wings. One could even see the blood vessels on the skin and the intestines inside. Tang Zhen, who was observing the two kobolds through the map, saw the details of the entire process, causing his scalp to involuntarily turn numb. These worms seemed to have a strong numbing ability, but they could make their targets lose their ability to move immediately after being attacked. However, they were not planning to eat the kobolds, but were laying eggs inside their bodies! After Tang Zhen saw the strange insect Pierce into the dog-headed mans body, its body slowly wriggled. Round insect eggs the size of ping-pong balls were squeezed out from the body of the passage and continuously injected into the dog-headed mans body. Every time seventeen or eighteen insect eggs were injected into the dog-headed mans body, it would fall to the outer wall of the passage like a deflating balloon, as if it was completely dead. However, there were more than 100 strange insects on the two dog-headed peoples bodies. Hence, an endless stream of insect eggs was injected into the two dog-headed peoples bodies. During this time, strange insects kept dying. By the time all the strange insects had been injected with eggs, the two houndhead men had turned into two round balls. They could not move and fell to the ground, becoming the hotbeds for the hatching of strange insects! A few strange insects with green skin slowly appeared. They swam near the head of the dog-headed man and inserted their tails into the dog-headed mans throat. Then, they seemed to excrete something. However, the dog-headed man, who was originally dying, immediately became energetic after the green insects excrement entered his stomach. The dog-headed people seemed to want to get up and run away, but their bodies, which had been deformed to an exaggerated extent, could not make any movements. They could only look at each others unrecognizable faces and feel the fear brought by the trembling and wriggling eggs in their bodies. They ate the excrement of the strange green insects to maintain their lives. Only when the eggs hatched and broke out of their bodies did the two dog-headed people have hope of being completely free! Tang Zhen took a deep breath as he looked at the two dog-headed people who wished they were dead. He took out the purple electric short sword and activated the [ adjustable neurodevice type infrasonic wave generator ] again. A wave of death swept out toward his path. Chapter 107 ? Chapter 107: The giant mutated tree maggot Translator: 549690339 This type of infrasonic weapon could be adjusted to a suitable frequency based on real-time monitoring data so that it could kill the target to the greatest extent. Tang Zhen continued to move forward along the tunnel. The originally quiet and beautiful fluorescent tunnel suddenly became restless. Countless strange red insects suddenly appeared in the tunnel. Up, down, left, and right were these strange red insects that were constantly waving their limbs. They were stimulated to the point of constantly struggling madly, as if they wanted to escape. However, due to the insect eggs in their abdomens, they were firmly stuck in the holes and could not move. The strange insects that had no choice but to run became even crazier. They were like the tentacles of a group of monsters, tangling with each other with all their might. At the same time, a large amount of yellow-green liquid sprayed out from their heads, filling the tunnel with this disgusting mucus. The originally beautiful passage turned into a hellish scene in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen used the [ monster detector ] and locked onto a red, strange insect that was struggling non-stop. Soon, a message popped up. [ offspring of the mutated tree maggot of the mother tree (mother worm), a level one monster, a hybrid offspring of monsters. It usually feeds on fluorescent grass powder. After mating, it will sleep in the hole for up to 100 years. Its eggs will hatch in the body of the creature, and it will die immediately after laying eggs. [ weakness: fear of the mother trees SAP, death upon contact. ] Tang Zhen looked at the information of the monster in front of him and roughly guessed the origin of this strange insect. The giant remaining stump was originally called the mother tree. Before it was broken, there were no tree maggots. However, after the mother tree died, the trunk gradually dried up and petrified, and the SAP also evaporated. The tree maggots, which were afraid of the SAP, occupied the place and continued to multiply and grow by killing creatures that entered the place. While Tang Zhen was thinking, these mutated tree maggots had already exhausted their last bit of strength. The impact of the infrasonic wave had damaged their fragile internal organs. At this moment, they were limply hanging on the tunnel, as if they would die at any moment. After making sure that there were no mutated tree maggots in front of him, Tang Zhen carefully avoided the mucus on the ground and continued to explore forward. When he passed by a large pile of mucus, his mind moved slightly. He waved his hand and took out a container from the storage space, storing the extremely paralyzing mucus. Tang Zhen walked and stopped along the way. As long as he found a hole near the fluorescent grass, he would not hesitate to use infrasonic waves to sweep it clean to ensure that he would not be sneak attacked by these mutated tree maggots. Tang Zhen walked and stopped along the way. He did not know how long he had walked for. Finally, he found a large blank area on the map. When he took a closer look, he realized that he had unknowingly walked to the top of the tree stump. Tang Zhens spirit was shaken. He immediately ran toward the exit. In the blink of an eye, his vision suddenly brightened. This was an extremely large field. The surroundings were filled with towering mother trees damaged branches, which surrounded the area like mountain peaks. Only the middle was a wide open space. However, Tang Zhens eyes slightly shrunk when he cast his gaze towards the center of the open space. He saw four to five tree maggots that had been enlarged countless times were dancing in the middle of the open space. Each of them was four to five meters thick and dozens of meters long. They seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens appearance as they waved their hands in his direction. Occasionally, sticky liquid would drip from their heads. From time to time, tree maggots would spew out mucus from their mouths. Compared to the paralyzing ability of the descendants of tree maggots, the ancestors of these maggots were more terrifying, because the mucus they spewed out was highly corrosive, and could easily burn big holes in the ground. Perhaps it was because of the eggs in their abdomens, but these maggots were also unable to leave the holes of their hosts. They could only wave their limbs in vain, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on these giant tree maggots. In a moment, the information of these giant tree maggots appeared in front of his eyes. [ mother tree mutated maggot (fused as one), level five monster. Outer skin is extremely flexible. Originally a mother trees loose soil earthworm. After being infected by the monster, it mutated and fed on the mother trees trunk. Its weakness is in the center of its abdomen. ] It was obvious that the tunnels in the middle of the trunk were the work of these giant mutated tree maggots. For some unknown reason, their bodies had been fused together, turning them into a multi-headed monster! It was just that this way, their combat strength had increased a bit, making them even more difficult to deal with. Tang Zhen looked at the information of these mutated tree maggots and could not help but feel a headache. This was because these were the high-level monsters with the least threat he had seen so far. As long as one did not get close to their attack range, there would be no danger. However, as long as he could kill this level five monster, he could easily advance to a level four cultivator. This kind of temptation was hard for Tang Zhen to give up. Tang Zhen stared at the mutated tree maggot for a while and fiercely gritted his teeth.Wealth comes from danger. Ill do it! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen immediately took out his rifle and aimed at the tree maggot. He began to fire a test shot. As the crisp sound of the gunshot rang out, the bullets continuously hit the huge body of the tree maggot, but they did not cause any damage to it. However, the tree maggot was extremely furious by Tang Zhens actions. It kept spitting corrosive liquid at him at a rapid speed. Tang Zhen quickly dodged when he saw this, so as to prevent this terrifying liquid from contaminating his body. Seeing that the rifles attack was ineffective, Tang Zhen took out the RPG, hoping that this 40mm caliber weapon with a 300 C 400mm depth of penetration could kill the mutated tree maggot. BOOM! The rocket shot toward the mutated tree maggot and landed on one of the parts of the maggots body in the blink of an eye. The violent explosion echoed throughout the whole dead tree Pile Valley. The hit mutated tree maggot couldnt make a sound, but its violent writhing indicated that the rocket had hurt it. A huge wound appeared on its body, and mucus was slowly flowing out, mixed with pieces of internal organs. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the injured mutated tree maggot as he carefully observed its wound. After a while, his expression became serious because he could clearly see that the wound was healing rapidly! In fact, in just a few minutes, the wound caused by the rocket had completely healed. The mutated tree maggot, whose wound had recovered, hated Tang Zhen to the core. It frantically spat corrosive liquid at him, as if it was determined to completely corrode him into a residue. Tang Zhen had no choice but to retreat into the passage to hide. What kind of monster was this? how could he kill it? Tang Zhen looked at the mutated tree maggot that was almost unkillable and felt slightly troubled in his heart. According to the [ monster detector ], the fatal spot of these mutated tree maggots was in the center of their abdomens. However, their abdomens were hidden in the holes where they were. If Tang Zhen wanted to attack, he had to find a way to get them out of the holes. However, the reason why Tang Zhen was able to attack the mutated tree maggot so easily was because it was stuck in the hole and couldnt leave. Once the maggot regained its freedom, it would definitely chase after Tang Zhen crazily. Therefore, he must not let it leave through the hole. Tang Zhen thought hard. In the face of such a difficult mutated tree maggot, his heart beat a retreat. why dont we leave this place for the time being and come back to deal with it after we find a way to deal with these tree maggots? yes, thats it! Zhen Tang was about to leave when the phone around his neck suddenly vibrated. He immediately stopped and turned to look at the mutated tree maggot. Gently stroking his violently vibrating phone, Tang Zhen looked at the mutated tree maggot that was still dancing crazily and muttered to himself, to be able to make my phone vibrate so violently, its obvious that theres a great treasure on this mutated tree maggot. In that case, Im definitely going to kill this Level 5 monster! Chapter 108 ? Chapter 108: Chapter 106-outwit the mutated tree maggot Translator: 549690339 This kind of mutated tree maggot had an extremely strong self-healing ability. It was impossible to kill it by force. At the very least, it was almost impossible with Tang Zhens current ability. The infrasonic weapon might be able to injure it, but it was impossible to kill it because it had an extremely strong recovery ability. The deathlight weapon could only deal a single blow, which could deal massive damage, but it was still unable to kill it. This was because it had extremely powerful recovery abilities. As for guns, weapons, and flames, Tang Zhen didnt even consider them. To this Level 5 monster, they were just like tickles. If one wanted to kill such an abnormal monster, one had to injure its Foundation or find another way. Otherwise, if an accident were to occur and this monster escaped from the hole under his body, Tang Zhen did not believe that he would be able to escape in one piece from its pursuit. Tang Zhen scratched his head and thought hard. His gaze inadvertently swept across a dead red strange insect on the ground. A thought flashed in his mind. A moment later, he stood up with a contemplative expression. He teleported back to his original world and headed straight for the store. Half an hour later, Tang Zhen was teleported back. He got up and went straight down the tunnel. Because the cleared passage was easy to recognize, Tang Zhens speed was very fast. It didnt take long for five lost kobolds to appear on his map. They were running around in the passage. Tang Zhens face revealed a happy expression. He immediately identified the path that would allow him to approach the dog-headed people from the map and quickly approached it. The five houndhead men were looking around in panic. They had seven companions before, but after encountering the strange insect, two of them were strung up like marionettes. The five of them dodged in time and avoided the attack of the strange red insect. The crazy and bold kobolds had been confused by the maze-like passage after entering it. Now that they had encountered the strange red insects, they were trembling with fear. The exhausted and hungry Kobold Warriors were starting to regret coming here. However, they didnt expect that a greater danger was yet to come. Tang Zhen suddenly appeared behind these dog-headed people. Without waiting for them to react, a large number of three-inch steel nails stained with the strange red insects mucus was scattered over from all directions. With Tang Zhens current cultivation, these three inch steel nails that he had just bought could be turned into killing weapons in his hands. However, his goal was not to kill these dog-headed people. Instead, he wanted to subdue and capture them. Under Tang Zhens deliberate control of his strength, these steel nails only pierced an inch into the dog-headed peoples bodies before all the force was removed. At the same time, the red paralyzing mucus on the nails began to take effect, causing the five dog-headed people, who were covered in nails, to fall to the ground like statues. Tang Zhen slowly walked over. He took a look at the dog-headed man, who was unable to even move his eyes. The dog-headed man could only shoot out flames of anger and fear from his eyes. He clicked his tongue and repeatedly praised, the paralyzing effect of the tree maggots mucus is surprisingly good. The dog-headed people who were still alive and kicking a moment ago have become five dead dogs. I must get more for backup later, and then paralyze all the puppies in the entire dog-headed people tribe! Tang Zhen deliberately used the dog-headed peoples language to speak. The five dog-headed people were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. However, they were unable to vent their anger. Only by looking at their trembling lips could they judge how much they wanted to bite Tang Zhen to death! After deliberately angering the dog-headed people, Tang Zhen tied the five of them up with a rope and placed it on his shoulder. He then quickly ran towards the empty space at the top of the tree stump. After reaching the top of the tree stump, Tang Zhen threw the five dog-headed people into the passage and poured a mouthful of the strange insects mucus into each of them. He then patted the dust off his body with relief and ran down again. After more than ten minutes, Tang Zhen returned once again. He carried three bloody dog-headed men that had been pierced by steel nails and threw them on the ground. He repeated the same trick and gulped down a mouthful of strange insects mucus one by one before leaving in a hurry. As time slowly passed, more and more kobolds were caught by Tang Zhen. When Tang Zhen returned for the last time, he dragged the kobold leader, who was covered in steel nails and had a bloody nose and a swollen face, and caught all the kobolds who were lucky enough to not die after entering the passage. The anger in Tang Zhens heart was finally vented out as he looked at the dog-headed people lying all over the tunnel. He was in a miserable state after being chased by this group of people earlier. Unfortunately, the tables had turned. Now that they were alone, he had completely annihilated them without any effort. f * ck, youre crazy. You want to eat me and peel my skin. Now I want to see whos going to be the one to peel whose skin? Tang Zhen kicked the kobold leader beside him and asked with a teasing expression as he met its devouring gaze. When they met the kobold leader earlier, it actually dodged Tang Zhens steel nails and then scolded Tang Zhen. It then waved its short spear and wanted to die with Tang Zhen. Once the dog-headed people who didnt care about their lives went crazy, their combat strength was indeed very terrifying. Unfortunately, their opponent was Tang Zhen. In the end, after a few rounds of fighting, the dog-headed man leader fell into Tang Zhens trap and was numbed to the ground by a bunch of steel nails. Tang Zhen rode on the kobold leaders body and gave it a beating before he dragged it back. After glancing at the dozens of dog-headed people who were at the mercy of others, Tang Zhen turned his eyes to the mutated tree maggot in the middle of the open space. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while, then picked up a dog-headed man in each hand and rushed towards the center of the open space. The mutated maggot sensed Zhen Tangs arrival and immediately began to spit corrosive liquid. Zhen Tang dodged quickly while approaching the mutated maggot. When the mutated maggots body was at the edge of his range, he threw the two kobolds at the mutated maggot with a roar. Plop! The two houndhead men smashed into the mutated tree maggots body and fell to the ground. Tang Zhen quickly retreated while observing the mutated tree maggots reaction. after feeling that it had been hit, the mutated tree maggot, which had no vision, immediately reacted. after confirming that it was two creatures with its special sensing ability, the mutated tree maggot hesitated for a moment. then, a few mutated tree maggots that were one inch thick reached out from the bottom of the giant mutated tree maggot and stabbed into the dog-headed mans body. Tang Zhen, who was observing this scene, felt joy in his heart. It seemed that his plan had already succeeded by half! Through the [ monster detector ], Tang Zhen had already determined that these giant tree maggots that were constantly waving around were actually a whole entity. In other words, they were a monster. Then, the tiny tree maggots that were sticking out from under them should also be a part of their main body. Looking at the movements of these tree maggots, it was clear that they were laying eggs in the dog-headed mans body. According to the habits of tree maggots, once they finished laying eggs, they would immediately die! Tang Zhen wanted to bet that this huge mutated maggot had the same characteristic and would die after laying its eggs. Perhaps it was because its descendants had blocked all the upstream passages, so the mutated maggot didnt have the chance to lay eggs. Now that he had sent the dog-headed man to its door, it couldnt wait to lay its eggs. Such a huge tree maggot might have laid countless times more eggs than its offspring, but Tang Zhen had dozens of dog-headed people in his hands. He was not afraid that he would not be able to squeeze it dry! The mutated tree maggot happily laid eggs in the dog-headed peoples bodies, like a pervert who had been abstinent for many years and suddenly got a beautiful woman. He vented his anger to his hearts content, and the bodies of the two dog-headed people swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Zhen didnt dare to waste any more time. He immediately returned to the tunnel, picked up two more kobolds, and threw them in front of the tree maggots. It just so happened that the two kobolds from before had already expanded to their limits. The slender tree maggots immediately changed their target and stabbed their heads into the bodies of the kobolds that had just been thrown. Tang Zhen kept repeating the actions of running, throwing the dog-headed man, then returning, and throwing the dog-headed man again. At the same time, he was also carefully observing the performance of the giant tree maggot. He found that when there were ten round kobolds lying on the ground, the giant mutated tree maggot was a little listless. When there were twenty, the mutated tree maggot was no longer willing to pay attention to him, and the range of its corrosive liquid was reduced by half. By the time the thirty kobolds laid eggs, the mutated tree maggot had become soft and weak, and it hung limply on the ground, taking up a large area. Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he saw this. He threw all the kobolds over in one breath. However, when he threw the last few kobolds, he tied the bodies of the kobolds with the high military explosives that Ivanov had gotten! Chapter 109 ? Chapter 109: Level 4 promotion and the skeleton treasure chest (1) Translator: 549690339 When the last dog-headed man was injected with the egg, the giant mutated tree maggot was so weak that it was almost on the verge of death. It could be seen that even though it had become extremely huge after the mutation, it still couldnt change the habits passed down in its blood. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to wait for the giant tree maggot to die naturally. If that happened, it would mean that all his efforts would be in vain. He had to take advantage of the moment when it was still breathing to kill it completely. Only then could he obtain the experience points to level up! According to the mutated tree maggots current state, Tang Zhen seemed to be able to move forward and kill it with his bare hands. However, out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen still chose to use explosives to open up a path. It was better to kill it directly. If it didnt die from the explosion, he could also take the opportunity to kill it. Otherwise, if the mutated tree maggot still had the strength to make a dying blow, Tang Zhen would definitely suffer a great loss! As Tang Zhen gently pressed the button, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly sounded. The power of the high military explosives was extremely strong. A majestic wave of air spread in all directions. Smoke and dust billowed, and the Echo within the stump Valley did not stop for a long time. Tang Zhen dodged the blast wave while observing the mutated tree maggots situation. The mutated tree maggot was indeed at the end of its life. It let the shock wave of the explosion tear its limbs into countless pieces, and its mucus and flesh flew all over the sky, but it did not struggle at all. Tang Zhens heart tightened when he saw this. Could it be that the mutated tree maggot had already died before he detonated the explosives? Just as the doubt in his heart rose, an incomparably abundant energy filled his four limbs and hundred bones. The feeling of his cultivation increasing by one level was so obvious that it gave Tang Zhen the illusion that he could collapse a mountain with a single punch. It seemed like he had already advanced to rank 4! Level four cultivation was already considered to be among the experts in the nearby area. Their strength was enough to crush 99% of the cultivators! Forcefully waving his fist, a happy smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. After the smoke and dust had slightly subsided, he immediately rushed straight to the center of the stump Valley. The tree stump Valley that had been swept clean by the wind had now become a mess. There were broken flesh and disgusting corrosive liquid everywhere, making the ground full of potholes. From time to time, broken dog-headed peoples corpses would appear. They looked broken beyond recognition, and their internal organs and white bug eggs were scattered on the ground. They were still slowly wriggling. The kobold leader had not been killed by the explosion. It was struggling with half of its body. The intestines that had been dragged far away had insect eggs attached to them. They also scattered with the blood. After seeing Tang Zhen, the kobold leaders eyes seemed to be dazed for a moment. Then, he bared his sharp teeth and fiercely looked at Tang Zhen. Bang! Tang Zhen slowly retracted his rifle. He looked at the kobold leader whose head had been blown off and shook his head without any expression. The place where the giant mutated tree maggot had been had become a big pit. The limbs of the mutated tree maggot on the ground had all been torn apart, revealing the remains of its abdomen. This level five mutated tree maggot was extremely powerful and had an extremely strong self-healing ability. If Tang Zhen had not lured it to lay eggs according to its habits, which eventually led to its defensive capabilities declining to its limit, these explosives might have only been able to cause serious injuries to it. It would still have the ability to counterattack. Tang Zhen looked at the big pit in front of him. The mutated tree maggots remaining limbs had long been shattered, but Tang Zhen could still clearly see that a slender chain was firmly locked below the mutated tree maggots abdomen, making it unable to move! The chain was only as thick as a thumb, shining with an emerald green luster, not stained with any dirt, and looked very beautiful. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. No wonder the mutated maggot was unable to escape from the hole despite being so strong and the corrosive liquid it spat out was extremely abnormal. It was actually locked down by the chain. As soon as he thought about the power of the corrosive liquid spat out by the mutated tree maggot, Tang Zhen was sure that this chain was definitely not an ordinary item. Otherwise, it would be impossible to lock this mutated tree maggot because the mucus secreted by the mutated tree maggot was also highly corrosive. If an ordinary iron chain came into contact with it, it would quickly corrode and break. He could try to take the chains away later. He couldnt miss such a good thing. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze from the chain and looked at the mutated tree maggots body. After seeing the chain and the information displayed by the monster detector, Tang Zhen guessed that there was more than one mutated tree maggot that was locked by the chain. However, as time went by, the bodies of the mutated tree maggots that secreted corrosive mucus began to merge after being trapped. In the end, for some unknown reason, the mutated tree maggots combined into a multi-headed maggot, until today. The phones vibration didnt stop. Tang Zhen looked at the pile of mushy meat in the pit. He endured the rancid smell and carefully avoided the corrosive liquid before jumping in. Feeling that the item that caused the phone to vibrate was in the abdomen of the mutated tree maggot, Tang Zhen could only pinch his nose and take out a spear-shaped demon weapon from the storage space. He began to rummage through the mutated tree maggots stomach. With the stirring of the demon soldiers spear, the mutated maggots intestines and the remaining eggs were stirred up, making Tang Zhen so disgusted that he almost vomited. It was impossible to search randomly. After all, the abdomen of the mutated maggot was more than ten meters in diameter, so it was easy to hide an item. Tang Zhen turned his head and took a deep breath. He then activated the infrared X-ray scan option in the [ all-rounded data combat interface ]. As the application was launched, the view in front of Tang Zhen immediately changed. At the same time, an eye-catching thing appeared in front of him. It was in the middle of the giant tree maggots abdomen. It seemed to be the reason why the phone was vibrating wildly. Since he had a target, the following matters were much easier to handle. Tang Zhen used the demon weapon spear to aim at that position and flicked a few times. He felt that his hand had become heavy. After confirming that it was that item, his arms fiercely clenched. Hu A half-meter square metal box was picked out by Tang Zhen from the wreckage of the mutated tree maggot and fell heavily to the ground. As soon as it came into contact with the air, the dirt on the box immediately slid to the ground as if it had been washed away, revealing the clean and bright Box body. Tang Zhen kept his demon weapon spear and slowly walked forward to take a look. The box had a beautiful and strange shape. It was made of a purple metal with golden stars in it. It felt like a young girls skin when one touched it. It was warm and comfortable. Tang Zhen took out an incomparably sharp purple lightning short sword and slashed at the box. However, he discovered that only an extremely shallow scratch was left behind. From this, one could see the toughness of this box. There was a messy pattern on the top of the metal box. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while before he discovered that this pattern was actually a movable puzzle of a slide. The answer was obvious. If he wanted to open the box, he had to piece the sliding block on the box into a complete pattern. Otherwise, he would never be able to open the box. It was obviously very difficult to break such a tough box by external force, and it might also damage the items inside, so the only way was to restore the scattered puzzle pieces. Tang Zhen felt a headache as he looked at the messy patterns on the box. He was not good at this at all. If he were to crack it, who knew how long it would take? he might not be able to crack it in his entire life! Tang Zhen shook his head and thought for a while. Then, he tentatively opened the application store to look for an application that could help him. After searching for a while, Tang Zhen finally found the application he needed in the entertainment option. all-purpose entertainment game cracker. After activation, it can scan and analyze the content of all kinds of entertainment games (mainly chess and cards). It can be cracked instantly, and all your trump cards can be seen at a glance. You will be guaranteed to win every battle. You can also receive guidance tips at the same time. Download amount: 1000 gold coins. The price of entertainment-related applications was generally not high. Even this kind of application, which could allow one to become rich after using it, only charged 1000 gold coins. Compared to those applications that easily cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, it was simply cheap. In the past, Tang Zhen might have felt heartache over spending 1000 gold coins, but now, Tang Zhen, who had just robbed a dog-headed man and had a small amount of savings, had already chosen to download and install it without hesitation. Chapter 110 ? Chapter 110: The Secret History of the tree spirit tribe Translator: 549690339 As the application was activated, Tang Zhen felt a light beam shoot out from his phone. After scanning the box, a bunch of words popped up in front of him. [ scan complete. Target is a sliding block game. To perfectly restore the original art, you need to move it 980 times. Do you want to start the tutorial? ] Tang Zhen selected the activation guide and immediately discovered that a pattern on the edge of the box was marked with a red light. Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and moved it a little. Immediately after, the second pattern was marked with a red light. Tang Zhen only needed to move the slide according to the instructions and he would be able to perfectly restore it. With the help of this application, playing this puzzle game was really simple. Tang Zhens speed became faster and faster as he moved the slide one step at a time. Not long after, he moved the last picture to its original position. Ka BA! A faint sound of metal contracting was heard, reminding Tang Zhen that he had successfully opened the box. However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to open the box. Instead, he was attracted by the scene in front of him and looked at it seriously. The main body of the pattern was a huge tree that reached the sky and the earth. There was no doubt that it was the withered stump under his feet, the giant tree that was originally called the mother tree. In the picture, the mother tree was luxuriant, and under its feet was a forest that stretched endlessly. It looked thriving, and everywhere was a green that was full of vitality. There were many creatures living on the mother tree. They were dressed in beautiful clothes and had exquisite looks, as if they were no different from humans. The only difference was that their ears were slightly pointed, similar to the elves that Tang Zhen had seen in movies. From the images, these elegant creatures were living happily, but for some unknown reason, the mother tree withered and broke, these creatures disappeared, and the mother trees remains were occupied by strange insects. Perhaps he would be able to find the answer he needed in this box. Tang Zhen carefully went around to the back and opened the metal box. There was no abnormality. After going around to the front, Tang Zhen found that the box was actually filled with books bound with green leaves and a small purple gem Box. after spending so much effort, I finally got a box of books. Hehe, it seems that the saying that knowledge is wealth is true everywhere! Tang Zhen helplessly shook his head. He picked up a green leaf book and took a look. He could not help but let out an eh sound as the glow in his eyes grew brighter. With the help of the [ universal language translator ], Tang Zhen could easily read and understand the contents of the book. It turned out that the book had a very detailed introduction on how to use the mother trees power to cast a divine spell to promote the growth of plants. It also explained in detail how to sense the mother trees power, how to cast spells in the language of the tree spirits, how to strengthen and improve plants, and so on. Tang Zhen could not help but click his tongue in wonder when he saw this. He did not expect the mother tree to actually have such a magical ability. The race known as the tree spirit tribe that lived around the mother tree completely relied on the mother trees power to live without worry for food and clothing. It was a pity that the mother tree had been broken and destroyed. It was really a waste of good things. After putting down the book, Tang Zhen picked up another green leaf book and found that it was a secret book that introduced how to use the power of the mother tree to cultivate a powerful archery skill. As Tang Zhen read on, he suddenly realized that many of the things recorded in these books could not be separated from the mother trees participation. It could be said that the mother tree was the root of everything. Once the mother tree was gone, the tree spirit tribe would become useless. It was no wonder that after the mother tree was broken, the tree spirit clan disappeared completely. In Tang Zhens opinion, they were like the parasites of the mother tree. Without the skin, the hair could not attach itself. It was reasonable for them to decline and perish. Therefore, the tree spirit tribe became and fell because of the mother tree. It was only because they were too dependent on the mother tree that this situation occurred. However, if a race other than the tree spirit tribe obtained the mother tree and used it reasonably, it would be a blessing instead of a disaster! After roughly reading through these books, Tang Zhens gaze once again turned towards the small box that was placed alone. He mused for a moment before slowly opening the small box with an expectant mood. Tang Zhen had a guess in his heart. The answer would soon be revealed. The purple gem Box was opened, revealing the items inside. It was a multi-colored stone that was slowly floating in the air, a blood book that seemed to be made of human skin, and a gorgeous green ring. Tang Zhens heart wildly beat when he saw these three items. He extended his hand and picked up the human skin blood book to take a look. Im the Lord of the mother tree Tower City, yuelang Feng. When you see this letter written in my skin, I believe youve killed the mutated tree maggot and obtained the wealth I left for the descendants of the tree spirit race. My children and grandchildren, I am an incompetent city Lord. Our mother tree, Lou Cheng, has raised us for thousands of years, but in the end, it was destroyed and broken in my hands. So, the moment Lou Chengs mother tree was broken, I should have died to atone for my sins! On the day the mother tree was broken, the monster, which had been eyeing the mother tree, took the opportunity to launch an attack on all the tree spirits. The tribesmen who had lost the protection of the mother tree were killed by the monsters claws! Ive killed countless monsters, and Im covered in wounds. Im only left with one breath. but I cant die yet, because I have to kill the main culprits that caused the mother tree to break. Those mutated tree maggots, those damn demons, they gnawed off the roots of the mother tree and hollowed out the trunk, causing the mother tree to wither and break, implicating the innocent people. So, I swallowed the forbidden medicine, and my strength instantly skyrocketed. However, I only had one month left to live, but to me, this was enough! After that, I found the mutated tree maggots and subdued them after a bloody battle. However, when I realized that they were originally useful for loosening the soil on the roots of the mother tree, I suddenly realized that I was wrong. In fact, I was not the only one who was wrong. The entire tree spirit race was wrong! as time went by, we indulged in the protection of the mother tree tower, singing and dancing all day without having to worry about food and clothing. Unconsciously, we became extremely undisciplined. We only paid attention to poetry and dance, hated war and killing, and did not care about anything other than ourselves. so, the monsters gradually invaded the roots of the mother tree. We didnt know that the monsters infected the beneficial worms of the loose soil and turned them into mutated tree maggots. The most ridiculous thing is that we still didnt know that the mutated tree maggots had already eaten up the mother tree. We only know that on the day the mother tree is broken, there will be a grand ball! Therefore, the tree spirits deserved their miserable situation today, and they could not blame anyone! When I thought of this, I no longer had any reason to kill these mutated maggots. However, since they had made a mistake, they must atone for it. So I decided to let them guard the inheritance of the tree spirits, which was the foundation of the mother trees Tower and the way to use the mother trees power. in order to get the heritage treasure, you must pass through the trunk passage guarded by the descendants of the mutated tree maggots. They will attack any creature other than the tree spirit race. Also, I have tamed these giant mutated tree maggots. They will protect the heritage treasure. Once a tree spirit bloodline gets close, they will self-destruct and send the treasure to the tree spirit race. This is a defensive measure that Ive specially set up in order to wait for the arrival of the tree spirit bloodline so that I can rebuild the mother tree City and restore it to its former glory. its a divine weapon of the tree spirit race, called the tree spirit chain. The spell to unlock it is the keep and lock in the tree spirit language. Every tree spirit can use it easily with the ring I left behind. By the time you read this letter, I would have already died. Please take this as a warning and dont repeat the same mistakes. Mother tree, city Lord of Lou city, yuelang peak, final stroke! Tang Zhen let out a long sigh of relief after seeing this. He slowly put away the will that yuelang Feng had written on his skin. Then, he picked up the ring from the inside and used the [ universal language translator ] to shout in the tree spirit language, take it! A green light flashed past. The tree spirit chain, which was tens of meters long after being unfurled, pounced towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, it rapidly shrank. In the end, it actually became circles of thin green lines that twined around the ring. After Tang Zhen touched the ring, he put away the brilliant cornerstone of the tower. According to the content of yuelang Peaks will, as long as this cornerstone was sacrificed and the tower was built, a mother tree could be cultivated again. In other words, the mother tree was a special building, and the tree spirits were the residents! Chapter 111 ? Chapter 111: Making Jade coins (1) Translator: 549690339 The mother tree tower had become history, and the remnants of the mother trees stump had been through countless years of wind and rain. It was unknown if the tree spirits still had any bloodline left in this wilderness. Regardless of whether there were still descendants of the tree spirit clan, the things left behind on yuelang peak already belonged to Tang Zhen. If the other party really came to ask for them one day, Tang Zhen would not be polite and order them to leave. The past was already over. Tang Zhen was not interested in the right and wrong of the story. He was only concerned about how much benefits this building foundation could bring him. The mother tree was very powerful. If it was built and upgraded, it would definitely bring huge returns to Tang Zhen in the long run. Whether it was in terms of daily life or military, he could borrow the mother trees power. The only thing he needed to consider now was that after building The Two Towers, the resources needed for upgrading would be extremely huge. In fact, in some powerful towers, there would often be several auxiliary towers with special attributes. However, the problem was that these old towers were very powerful in themselves and often had more than a thousand years of historical accumulation. It was not too difficult to develop the main tower while taking into account the auxiliary towers. However, for a new city with fewer resources or a shorter construction period, it would be difficult to develop the main city and the auxiliary city at the same time. For example, Black Rock City had a history of almost a thousand years. However, it only had a level 4 main tower and had never built a secondary tower. Tang Zhen would never believe that Black Rock City did not have such resources. However, there were only two reasons why Black Rock City did not build an auxiliary tower. The first reason was that they only wanted to strengthen the main tower and did not want the auxiliary towers to share the limited resources. The second reason was that they had not obtained a satisfactory auxiliary Tower Foundation so far. In order to determine the attributes of the foundation stone, there was no other way to determine the attributes of the foundation stone of the city building except to obtain it from the destroyed buildings or to analyze the details of the cleared wild buildings. Before Tang Zhen built the tower, he didnt know the attributes of the foundation stone. After the construction was successful, he found out that the attributes of his tower were actually related to the ghost bank. It wasnt good or bad, but it felt like he was trying his luck. Therefore, a top-grade foundation stone with clear attributes could be auctioned for a sky-high price on the foundation stone trading platform. This was because one did not have to bear the risk of luck. After all, no ones brain came from the wind. When building it, one had to bear the risk of monsters attacking the city. Thus, one had to be careful before using it. Whoever had the ability to appraise the foundation stones attribute would definitely make a fortune! Tang Zhen put away the mother trees foundation stone. As for whether to build it, he would decide after he returned. What he needed to do now was to head to the roots of the mother tree. According to the records in the books, the roots of the mother tree had the ability to gather precious minerals and gems. The tree spirits often collected and processed them. Now that the mother tree was dead, he did not know if there were still any gems left. Tang Zhen was already familiar with the passage that he was going down. Therefore, his speed was very fast. However, he paused for a moment when he reached the bottom. Finally, he chose a wider passage and walked down. The infrasonic wave opened up the path again. Tang Zhen walked and stopped. Finally, he walked to the depths of the ground where the mother trees roots were located. What he saw was a scene of devastation. It was obvious that the roots of the mother tree had been severely damaged by the mutated tree maggots, and the underground space was filled with broken roots. Tang Zhens eyes swept around. He quickly discovered some fingernail-sized gemstones of various colors in the remnant soil. There were also some different-colored metal particles. Each of them was the size of a soybean. Tang Zhen put away all the gemstones and metal particles that he saw. He inadvertently discovered that a smooth wall had appeared in front of him. He moved forward and carefully observed it, only to discover that this so-called wall was actually an extremely large yellow jade. This piece of yellow jade was the size of a house. It was soft and warm. It was covered with fine purple hair patterns and looked very beautiful. After using the purple electric short sword to cut it, Tang Zhen discovered that its hardness was not inferior to metal. Moreover, it also had a very strong toughness. Perhaps this wasnt a piece of Jade at all, but something special. Tang Zhen didnt know much about Jade, much less the products of the loucheng world. However, the appearance of this yellow jade caused him to think of the problem of finding a coin to replace his brain. It seemed that this thing in front of him was the ideal material for making coins. It was beautiful and not easy to imitate. Most importantly, Tang Zhen liked it. However, although it was not bad, how to cut it and how to make it into coins was a problem. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was already prepared. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had the idea of using this yellow jade to make coins. This was because Tang Zhen had seen a very suitable application in the application store. super laser carving machine, able to cut large objects at high speed and carve nano-scale patterns. Extremely efficient, accurate, and beautiful. Download amount: 2000 gold coins. Tang Zhen opened the application store and downloaded the application. The application was successfully activated, and a crisscrossing red line was immediately drawn in front of him. Tang Zhen could adjust the size by himself, and then he could start the cutting. As the lasers flickered up and down, the yellow jade was instantly cut into pieces and fell to the ground. Each piece was a square meter and two millimeters thick. Tang Zhen picked up a thin piece of Jade and broke it with force. The yellow jade piece broke from the middle, which also proved that yellow jade was very suitable for making coins. After the cut jade pieces were piled on the ground, Tang Zhen followed the instructions and used the provided pattern template to piece together the pattern that needed to be carved. Then, he could use the Super laser engraving machine to carve. Tang Zhen designed a picture of a coin with a Dragon on the back and the words Holy Dragon City on the front. Then, he confirmed that the carving had started. This time, countless lasers covered these Jade slips. The constantly flashing light could almost blind people. Tang Zhen didnt dare to look directly at the working scene of the super laser carving machine. Five minutes later, the dense laser beams finally stopped flashing. The application notified him that his work was completed. Only then did Tang Zhen dare to open his eyes to look at the scene on the ground. He saw that the ground that was originally filled with thin jade pieces was now densely covered with yellow jade coins. There were at least fifty thousand of them. Tang Zhen picked up a coin and examined it. He discovered that the carving was extremely exquisite. The pattern was also vivid and lifelike, appearing extremely exquisite. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this. He waved his hand and kept all the money. However, the amount of coins was far from enough for Tang Zhens needs. Therefore, he continued to cut and carve. After repeating it five times in a row, he finally stopped. As for the huge jade stone, a small half of it had been consumed. After using the soil to cover the remaining Jade, Tang Zhen patted the dust off his body. He got up and left the underground cave. He came to the entrance of the cave on the ground. At this moment, there were still some kobolds guarding the entrance of the cave. When they saw Tang Zhen coming out, they immediately pounced over. Tang Zhen held the purple lightning short sword and killed all the kobolds in a short time. Then, he quickly ran in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. Chapter 112 ? Chapter 112: Chapter 110-bug thief (1) Translator: 549690339 In the endless wilderness, Tang Zhen rapidly advanced in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. During this period, there were some wandering low-level monsters that tried to attack him, but they were all killed by him with a swing of his sword. Currently, Tang Zhens cultivation had already advanced to rank 4. Killing some low-level monsters could be said to be as easy as blowing off dust. However, killing such monsters would not help him in increasing his cultivation. Therefore, unless those monsters were seeking death, Tang Zhen would not bother with them at all. Suddenly, the sound of weapons clashing came from the front. Tang Zhen immediately stopped and took out his binoculars to observe in the direction of the sound. After a while, Tang Zhen put down the binoculars. An inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he immediately headed straight to the scene of the battle. On the gravel plain, two groups of people were engaged in a fierce battle. From time to time, someone would be injured by a sword, blood splattering everywhere, and screams of pain could be heard. Tang Zhen was very familiar with one of the groups. It was the cultivator battle team from Black Rock City. There were more than 30 people in total. They wore the same uniform and held swords in their hands. They formed a battle formation and appeared to be in an orderly manner when they faced the enemy. The other group of people looked a little frightened and strange. There were about 50 to 60 of them, far more than the number of cultivators in Blackstone city. They were all wearing heavy black leather armor made of crocodile skin. Most of their weapons were long Knives and broadswords, while some of the cultivators in black armor used red bone Spears that were three meters long. Judging from the uniform equipment and weapons of these people, it was obvious that they belonged to an organized force. However, for some unknown reason, they had a conflict with the cultivators of Black Rock City, which resulted in them pointing their swords at each other. What made Tang Zhen interested was that the faces of these black-armored cultivators were already extremely deformed from their noses up. They looked like malevolent ghosts. However, after taking a closer look, Tang Zhen discovered that these cultivators faces were actually covered with a kind of strange insect. They wrapped around the upper half of their faces and more than a dozen tentacles pierced deeply into the cultivators acupuncture points such as sun, jade pillow, and Baihui. There were also two half-foot long tentacles in front of their foreheads that were shaking from time to time. Every time these cultivators were agitated, the tentacles of the face-applying bugs would shake violently. And every time these cultivators were in danger or at the brink of death, the face-applying bugs would turn red again. Then, the cultivators strength would immediately surge, and his whole person would go crazy. He would not feel a knife or sword stabbing his body, which was quite terrifying. Tang Zhen saw a cultivator whose face-covering bug had turned red. He dragged his intestines and internal organs that were all over the ground and desperately bit the lower leg of a Black Rock City cultivator. Even though his head was cut off by a sword, he continued to bite. Only when the red color of the face-covering bug faded did the cultivator die. The [ monster detector ] locked onto the strange face-dressing bug, but it did not get any information. This meant that the face-dressing bug was not a monster, but just a strange bug. In the face of this group of crazy cultivators with face-covering bugs, the cultivator battle team from Black Rock City was strong and had good cooperation. However, five people were still killed. As for the cultivators with face-covering bugs, more than ten of them were dead. After shifting his gaze away from the face-covering insect cultivator, Tang Zhen looked at the Black Rock Citys cultivator battle team. To be more precise, he looked at a youth in the cultivator battle team. This was because this person was the youth Xiao Rui who had a secret deal with Tang Zhen. It was because of the information provided by the young man that Tang Zhen was able to clean up the treasure room in Black Rock City. He did not expect to meet him here today. However, Xiao Rui had already been promoted to a rank 3 cultivator. Among the cultivators from Blackstone city, he was one of the few with a higher cultivation. The young man, little Rui, had very sharp senses. When Tang Zhen was observing him, he also felt Tang Zhens gaze. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen and then pretended not to know Tang Zhen. He continued to swing his sword and fight with the face-covering insect cultivators. In reality, both parties had already discovered Tang Zhens existence ever since he appeared near the battlefield. However, no one dared to act rashly. After all, Tang Zhens current strength had already reached rank 4. The aura of his cultivation that he revealed was very obvious. The two parties that were currently fighting were unable to figure out his intention for coming. Since he was merely watching from the side and did not attack, no one would invite a rebuff and provoke him. The leader of the face-covering insects and the leader of the Black Rock City cultivators were both at Level 4. At this moment, the two of them were locked in a fierce battle. Due to the strange ability of the face-covering insects, the combat power of the leader of the black-armored cultivators was obviously higher. The leader of the cultivators from Black Rock City was at a disadvantage and was worried about how to escape from this situation. When he saw Tang Zhen, he was delighted and immediately shouted,My friend, we are cultivators from Black Rock City. Please help us kill these insect bandits. Black Rock City will definitely reward you handsomely! After the leader of the cultivators from Black Rock City shouted out his words, the insect cultivators that he called the insect bandits immediately looked at Tang Zhen with vigilance. Some cultivators even faintly moved closer to him in case he suddenly attacked. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw this. He was extremely disdainful of the actions of the leader of Black Rock City. If he thought that he would be dragged into this with just a sentence, he was really too naive. Black Rock City was considered his enemy. How could he help them? however, that young man called Xiao Rui was still useful to him. He could not let him die Here. However, the term insect bandits mentioned by the leader of the cultivators in Black Rock City made Tang Zhen recall the various forces in the wilderness that Qian Long had once introduced to him. One of them was the introduction of this insect Bandit. It was said that before the insect bandits became famous, they were a group of ordinary Wanderers and wild cultivators. When they explored a strange wild building, they found some strange insects. Some of these insects were like scorpions and could attach themselves to the arm. They could control it with their thoughts and shoot out a kind of hard poisonous sting. Some insects could change their limbs, turning human arms into bone knives or growing countless tentacles. In addition, there were also many insects with strange functions. The insect thieves kept it a secret, and only their own people knew about it. Anyone who had seen it had already turned into bones. The bug thieves had the most bugs, and they were these face-applying bugs that could cover the face and greatly increase the users strength. However, the side effects of using these face-applying bugs were very great. In less than ten years, the user would enter a state of exhaustion. However, the bug thieves did not care. Every member would wear a face-applying bug, which made the face-applying bug the main symbol of the bug thieves. Relying on these strange insects, the insect thieves quickly rose up in the nearby area and became one of the major forces that the Wanderers were extremely afraid of, so they wouldnt easily provoke them. However, he did not know what was wrong with the insect bandits this time. They actually dared to provoke the Overlord of this region, Black Rock City. Were they not afraid of Black Rock Citys revenge? After Tang Zhen thought of this, he took a deep look at the leader of the insect bandits. Perhaps, this group of people who were neither human nor ghost had already become the pawns of some faction. Thinking about it, the sudden outbreak of the undead race this time had caused Black Rock City to be in a terrible state, and their own strength had also suffered a great loss. At this time, some organizations that coveted Black Rock Citys territory would take the opportunity to attack and hit them when they were down. It was not impossible. If he were to rashly intervene, it would bring trouble to himself no matter which side he helped. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he decided to sit on the fence and wait for the outcome of the battle to be decided before making any other plans. The two sides of the battle saw that Tang Zhen did not move for a long time and thought that he did not want to get involved in this muddy water. After all, the two sides of the battle were two famous forces in the vicinity. No matter how high Tang Zhens cultivation was, he was just a Lone Ranger. No matter who he offended, it would be enough for him to suffer. After thinking up to this point, the two groups no longer bothered with Tang Zhen and continued to bury their heads in the battle. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not know what these people were thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely smile in disdain. If he were to take action, with his current level 4 cultivation and the weapons in his storage space, it was likely that more than half of the cultivators present would die in his hands. The remaining half would be difficult to please. Just as Tang Zhen was watching the battle with his arms crossed, a long howl could be faintly heard from far away. The leader of the cultivators from Black Rock City revealed a look of joy, but the face of the leader of the insect bandits changed! Chapter 113 ? Chapter 113: Elder mo (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen turned his gaze towards the direction where the voice had originated from. He saw a human figure pouncing toward the battle like a bolt of lightning. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhens pupils slightly shrunk. From the speed of this persons movement, it was likely that his cultivation was not weak. At the very least, he had to reach rank 5 before he could possess such might. From the looks of it, they didnt seem to have good intentions! Looking at the joyful expressions on the faces of the cultivators from Black Rock City, he was afraid that the other party was reinforcements from Black Rock City. In the face of such strong reinforcements, the situation of this group of insect bandits was not good! Tang Zhen was slightly unhappy that he was unable to see the cultivators of Black Rock City suffer a loss. However, this was not the time for him to make a move. He still needed to wait for the right opportunity. At this moment, the figure had already arrived in front of them. After he steadied himself, the crowd realized that it was an old man. The old man was wearing a robe sewn from an unknown material. He had a strong body, his white hair was tied into a ponytail, and his expression was gloomy. He stood proudly in the middle of the two sides, not worried that the insect thieves would take the opportunity to attack. The old mans aura was imposing. After his cold eyes swept across everyone present, he spoke to the leader of the insect bandits, my Black Rock City and your insect bandits have never crossed each others path. Why are you surrounding and ambushing the cultivators of my Black Rock City today? if you dont give me an explanation, then none of you shall leave! The old mans words were firm and decisive. Coupled with his rank 5 cultivation, he was not arrogant. The leader of the insect bandits took a step forward and cupped his hands before his chest,is that elder mo from Black Rock City? he asked the old man. Im Zha Gu, the third leader of the insect Masters. Todays incident was completely started by you, the cultivators of Black Rock City. We just want an explanation. Black Rock City is the Overlord of this region, we naturally do not wish to offend them. However, if we do not say a word even when they are riding on our necks, then we, the insect thieves, will not be able to continue living in this world. After Zha Gu had finished speaking, he glanced at the cultivators from Black Rock City who were filled with killing intent and coldly snorted with an expressionless face. After hearing Zha Gu, who called himself the third leader of the insect Masters, say this, elder mo of the Black Rock City cast his gaze towards his own camp with a questioning look in his eyes. When the rank 4 cultivator in the lead saw this, he quickly walked over and reported the entire situation to elder mo. It turned out that ever since the undead clans outbreak, Black Rock City had been in a state of suppression. Many things that could only be done outside the city could no longer be completed, including the work of gathering some precious materials. These materials were essential for Black Rock Citys trading goods. Now that they had been completely depleted, they would have to be replenished if they wanted to continue production. However, the undead clan had surrounded Black Rock City. It was not an easy task to break through their blockade. However, the corpse race was only surrounding the city and not attacking. As long as the cultivators of Black Rock City did not try to break through the blockade, the corpse race would not take the initiative to enter the defensive range of black Rock Citys buildings. However, in that case, Blackstone city would be like a tiger trapped in a cave. There were hunters armed with guns outside, and they would be in a dilemma. Fortunately, there was the cornerstone trading platform that allowed them to exchange for limited food. Black Rock City also had their own special food to save their lives, so the residents of Black Rock City barely had to go hungry. However, as time went by, the disadvantages of being surrounded by the undead race began to show, especially one of the products that Black Rock City mainly purchased from the cornerstone trading platform. It had always been one of the main points income of Black Rock City, but now that the raw materials had been exhausted, they were completely out of stock. Since there were no more goods to sell, there was naturally no point income. Without points, he could not buy the materials he needed on the cornerstone trading platform. It was like living at home. One couldnt live without firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea. Otherwise, one wouldnt be able to live. There were close to ten thousand people in Black Rock City. The daily consumption was also extremely large. It was not obvious on normal days, but now that they were besieged by the corpse clan, the internal affairs of Black Rock City were immediately in chaos. The citizens of Black Rock City were not allowed to have points. They only had coins to replace points. Unfortunately, they could not buy what they wanted with these coins. Even the supply of food was decreasing. The citizens of Black Rock City were worried, but no one dared to say anything out in the open for fear of bringing them unnecessary trouble. The people in power in Black Rock City did not care about what the residents thought. To them, as long as the residents did not starve to death, there would not be any trouble. However, the problem was that after the point income channel was cut off, the cultivation resources of the cultivators in Black Rock City were also cut off. This was the most fatal thing. There was no doubt that powerful martial strength was the foundation of Black Rock Citys standing in the endless wilderness. If the resources to sustain the cultivators daily training could not be guaranteed, and the cultivators combat power was damaged, then Black Rock City might really be in danger of being destroyed. To make matters worse, the brains that were originally stored to tide over the crisis were all gone because of the accidental theft of the treasure room. The governor of Black Rock City was so angry that he swore to tear the thief into pieces. Without the brain to exchange for points, the higher-ups of Black Rock City were at their wits end. After all, they did not have many points in their pockets. The governor of Black Rock City still had a batch of high-level brain beads, which he had kept away. However, these were reserves that could only be used when the city was in danger of being destroyed, and could not be touched easily. Looking at the current situation, it didnt seem like they had reached the point of burning their boats. Hence, Black Rock City decided to break through the zombie races blockade and head to the origin of the materials to collect them. However, for some unknown reason, the original origin of the materials had already been taken by someone else. All the required materials had been plundered, and even the origin had been destroyed. Snatching food from a Tigers mouth would never have happened in the past. This was because everyone knew that this was the forbidden area of Black Rock City and would take a detour when they passed by. However, now that Black Rock City was in a crisis, all sorts of evildoers had come out to take advantage of the situation. Some of them had even destroyed the origin of raw materials and openly provoked Black Rock City. Unwilling to return empty-handed, the cultivators of Black Rock City decided to head to another location to harvest after some discussion. However, that place was the area controlled by the insect bandits. As a result, one of the insect bandits who had tried to stop the cultivators from Black Rock City was killed. The insect bandits who had rushed over after hearing the news were not willing to let this go. As soon as the two sides disagreed, they immediately drew their swords and started slashing at each other. After elder mo heard of the incident, he glanced at the Black Rock City cultivator who had attacked and a trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes. It was his troublesome grandsons doing again. Didnt he know that Black Rock City was currently plagued with internal and external problems and that it was not wise to provoke a strong enemy? These people were like hungry wolves in the wilderness. Although they were usually polite to Black Rock City, that was because they did not dare to fall out with the powerful Black Rock City. However, once Black Rock Citys power declined, these people would be the first to pounce on them and bite them. After thinking about this, elder mo looked at the leader of the insect bandits and said slowly, I already know the whole story of this matter. No matter what, Black Rock City has done something wrong in this matter. However, both sides have suffered casualties. Why dont we let this matter go? I wonder what leader Zha Gu thinks? When elder mo had rushed over, Zha Gu was already prepared to die together with him. He did not expect that elder mo would actually suggest such a thing. Naturally, he was more than happy to hear it. Zha Gu cupped his hands and bowed to elder mo. since elder mo has said so, I, Zha Gu, will naturally comply. We will let this matter rest. We will meet again! Zha Gu waved his hand and left with a gloomy face. The surrounding insect thieves immediately gathered and followed behind him. They quickly disappeared into the wild grass. Elder mo looked at the bug bandits that were leaving and a cold glint flashed in his eyes before it disappeared. Elder mo slowly turned his head towards Tang Zhen. His voice suddenly turned cold and hard as he asked in an emotionless tone,this passerby who did not help the cultivators of my Black Rock City. Do you have any last words before you die? Chapter 114 ? Chapter 114: Chapter 112-fighting the cultivators of Blackstone city Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens expression turned cold when he heard this. He sneered and replied, what a great Black Rock City, what a tyrannical elder mo. I wonder what kind of mistake Ive committed. Please tell me so that I can die with an understanding of the situation! Mo Changs eyes were cold as he looked at Tang Zhen. He spoke with an emotionless tone,Not lending a helping hand when you saw the cultivators of Black Rock City in trouble is the greatest mistake you have ever made. If you had escaped in time, it would have been fine, but you actually stayed behind to witness the entire incident. Naturally, I cant let you Live! Tang Zhen acted as if he suddenly came to a realization when he heard this. He looked at elder mo and coldly laughed,I see, I understand. After thinking about it, it makes sense. After all, Black Rock City has always been powerful. This time, they suffered a big loss and their image was greatly damaged. Naturally, they dont want to publicize this matter. Elder mo, who was feeling pent up anger, wanted to find someone to vent his anger on, but I just had to dress like a wild cultivator and this is the wilderness, so I was the best choice, right? Tang Zhens voice was filled with killing intent as he spoke. He glanced at the cold-faced cultivators from Black Rock City and chuckled,Since thats the case, Zhenzhen, lets see whos the real deal! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he immediately took out a mini submachine gun and rapidly fired at elder mo! The cultivators from Blackstone city were stunned when they saw this. The rank 4 leader of the black stone City team shouted angrily. He raised his arm and threw a dart that was made from a spearhead at Tang Zhen. The DART went straight for his chest, but Tang Zhen easily dodged it. The rest of the Black Rock Citys cultivators shouted in unison and rushed towards Tang Zhen. The young man by the name of Xiao Rui took a deep look at Tang Zhen before he brandished his long sword and rushed over. However, his figure was faintly at the back of the group. As the target of the attack, elder Mos expression changed as he faced the rapidly approaching bullets. His figure flashed at an extremely fast speed and crossed over the flying bullets. Following that, elder mo furiously roared. With a swing of his hand, he pulled out a long black whip from his waist and lashed it towards Tang Zhen. This long whip was over five meters in length. It brought about a sharp wind when it was swung. Tang Zhen did not doubt that this long whip made of an unknown material would be able to split an ordinary persons body into two. Tang Zhen, who had sensed the danger, immediately dodged. At the same time, he also avoided the cultivators from Blackstone city who had surrounded him. He took out a grenade, pulled the safety pin, and threw it towards the dense group of Blackstone cultivators. Seeing the metal lump that Tang Zhen had thrown, the surrounding Black Rock City cultivators were all stunned. They did not understand what Tang Zhen wanted to do with it. However, elder mo of Black Rock City was very knowledgeable. After seeing the grenade that Tang Zhen had thrown, a trace of doubt and contemplation flashed across his eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, his expression changed greatly and he shouted, get out of the way! Thats a bomb! Elder Mos warning was still a step too late. The grenade had already exploded. For a moment, shrapnel flew everywhere. The shock wave was like an invisible sword, setting off a rain of blood among the cultivators of Black Rock City. After the explosion, the cultivators of Black Rock City were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. They turned their heads around and glared at Tang Zhen as if they were going to swallow him alive. At the center of the explosion, seven or eight Black Rock City cultivators were lying on the ground covered in blood. Four or five of them were clearly on the verge of death and could not be saved. The rest of the injured were also covered in wounds, and some of them were groaning in pain. These were their companions that they had spent a lot of time with, but in the blink of an eye, they were separated by life and death. A small grenade had actually made them pay such a heavy price. This made them angry, but at the same time, it also raised fear in their hearts towards Tang Zhen. After seeing this scene, the youth Xiao Rui immediately rejoiced that he had been on guard against Tang Zhen. This allowed him to avoid the killing range of the terrifying bomb. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to escape. Seeing such a tragic situation, elder mo immediately burst into anger and roared, Little thief, I will kill you! After saying this, elder Mos figure was like lightning as he pounced towards Tang Zhen. From his speed, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to Dodge. From the strength of his attack, it seemed like he was determined to kill Tang Zhen in a single strike! Tang Zhen surprisingly did not Dodge. Instead, he faced the path of elder Mos attack. He raised his left arm and extended two fingers, making a gesture of pointing at elder mo. At the same time, he had a strange smile on his face. At the same time, Tang Zhen had already activated the [ miniature deathlight weapon ]! Whoosh! A ray of light that represented death swiftly shot towards elder mo. From the angle of its shot, it seemed to have flashed from Tang Zhens fingertip. Elder mo suddenly felt the threat of death approaching him. Years of life and death battles had not only made his premonition of danger extremely sharp, but his escape movements were also honed to perfection. The moment he sensed the danger, elder mo had actually forcefully shifted his body halfway in an attempt to avoid the inexplicable danger! However, how could a humans speed be faster than the speed of a death ray weapon? when he sensed the danger, it was too late to Dodge! Bang! Elder mo let out a blood-curdling screech. His voice did not sound like a humans. It was a sound that would only be produced when one was in extreme pain. It was filled with fear and grief. When the cultivators of Black Rock City heard it, they looked over and were all shocked! One of the people with the highest cultivation in Black Rock City, elder mo, who was usually extremely dignified, was now half-kneeling on the ground like a limp dead dog. Half of his right shoulder and the entire arm had disappeared without a trace and the wound was also charred black. Looking at elder Mos trembling body and the beads of sweat that kept rolling down his head, one could tell how much pain he was in! The cultivators from Black Rock City were in disbelief. Even though elder mo was a man of poor character, his cultivation was at level five. How could a level four rogue cultivator hurt elder mo? One of the Black Rock City cultivators suddenly recalled the scene of Tang Zhen pointing at elder mo before a ray of light struck elder mo. He could not help but shout out, its a divine spell. This wild cultivator must be a level four Holy master! When the cultivators from Black Rock City heard the words Holy master, they were all shocked. They looked at Tang Zhen with a hint of fear and even a hint of envy. They were naturally well-versed in the abilities of Holy Masters. They were the best of the best, and there was a Holy master in Black Rock City! Although the Holy masters cultivation was only at Rank 2, he was an existence that could fight against a rank 3 cultivator and even kill him! Tang Zhens eyes and ears were sharp. When he heard that these Black Rock City cultivators had mistook his ability for a so-called divine technique, a thought appeared in his mind. However, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen did not forget to stare at the map while he was fighting against elder mo. At this moment, a mocking smile suddenly surfaced on his face. The leader of the level four cultivators from Black Rock City did not care whether Tang Zhen was a Holy master or not. Instead, he took the opportunity to pounce on Tang Zhen from behind, intending to launch a sneak attack on him and kill him. Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of uneasiness as he glanced at elder mo, whose aura was so weak that it seemed like he would fall to the ground at any moment. Therefore, he did not choose to chase after the seemingly weak elder mo. Instead, he activated [ map teleportation ] and appeared behind the black Rock Citys leader who tried to sneak attack him in the blink of an eye. You planned to attack me from behind, so Ill let you have a taste of my blade! The cultivators from Black Rock City had already stopped their attacks. Instead, they chose to watch the battle. In a battle between high-level cultivators like this, if they rushed forward, they would only be an obstacle to Tang Zhen. It was no different from suicide. Moreover, Tang Zhen might also be a Holy master. This made them even more afraid to act rashly. Now that they saw Tang Zhen suddenly disappear from his original spot and then mysteriously appear behind the leader of the cultivators from Black Rock City, other than being even more certain of Tang Zhens identity as a Holy master, some people began to worry about the safety of the leader of the cultivators from Black Rock City. Leader, be careful! Hes behind you! A cultivator from Black Rock City warned loudly. However, it was already too late. Tang Zhens purple lightning short sword had already been thrust out and was heading straight for the heart! Chapter 115 ? Chapter 115: The dying elder mo Translator: 549690339 The leader of the cultivators in Black Rock City was shocked when he saw Tang Zhen suddenly disappear! However, before the leader of the cultivators could figure out what was going on, he felt a prickling sensation on his back. The undisguised killing intent made his soul fly out of his body. He wanted to Dodge, but it was too late! Pfft! The purple lightning short sword pierced through the cultivator leaders back and came out of his chest, not stained by a single drop of blood! The demonic armor on the cultivator leader was like paper in front of the sharp purple lightning short sword. From this, one could see how extraordinary the purple lightning short sword was! With a twist of his wrist, the purple electric short sword stirred in the chest of the leader of the cultivators. After completely crushing his heart, Tang Zhen pulled it out. The body of the leader of the cultivators went limp on the ground. His face was full of unwillingness and pain. After struggling for a while, he no longer moved. When they saw how easily Tang Zhen had killed and crippled two high-level cultivators, the remaining cultivators from Black Rock City felt a chill in their bones. Their fighting spirit completely disappeared and their legs began to tremble. Some of them had even begun to slowly retreat while secretly thinking about how they could safely escape from Tang Zhens pursuit! Tang Zhen did not care about the low level cultivators from Black Rock City who had been frightened by him. Instead, he turned his head to look at elder mo who was still half-kneeling on the ground. With a disdainful expression, he coldly snorted and said,Elder mo, how long are you going to keep pretending? Dont worry, even if I kill all these cultivators, I wont get close to you and let your sneak attack succeed. You cunning old fox! After Tang Zhen ridiculed him, elder mo did not have any reaction. He then ignored him and turned to look at the low-level cultivators from Black Rock City. The cultivators from Black Rock City who met his gaze could not help but feel a chill in their hearts and their scalps go numb. When Tang Zhens eyes made contact with the young cultivator named Xiao Rui, he saw that the other party was also looking back at him with a profound expression. His eyes seemed to contain gratitude. At the same time, his gaze slowly shifted and landed on a slightly fat cultivator from Black Rock City who had a timid expression. A killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes! Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He also turned his gaze towards the slightly plump Class 2 cultivator from Black Rock City. Killing intent surged in his eyes. Without waiting for the other party to react, he suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger! Bang Bang Bang! Three bullet holes immediately appeared on the cultivators neck as he collapsed to the ground with an unreconciled expression. Ah Zhen was killed by him. Everyone, retreat quickly. Dont make unnecessary sacrifices. Ill stop him! After the young man named little Rui saw Tang Zhen shoot and kill the cultivator, a trace of joy immediately flashed in his eyes. Then, his face revealed a look of panic. He stepped forward in front of the crowd and placed his sword across his chest. While blocking Tang Zhen, he nodded slightly in thanks and used a warning look to signal Tang Zhen to look behind him! In fact, there was no need for Xiao Rui to remind him. Tang Zhen had already seen elder Mos devil-like eyes under his disheveled hair through the map. He was slowly standing up as though the pain of his broken arm did not exist. I have no interest in killing you weaklings. Before I change my mind, get out of my sight! Tang Zhen coldly spoke to the young man, Xiao Rui. The other party was cooperative as he slowly retreated. After which, he led the group of cultivators from Black Rock City who were scared out of their wits and retreated far away. However, when he occasionally glanced at elder mo, his eyes would be filled with even more intense killing intent. When he recalled the conversation between Xiao Rui and his sister, how could Tang Zhen not guess that the cultivator from Blackstone city whose head he had exploded and this elder mo were the culprits who caused the death of Xiao Ruis parents? they were irreconcilable enemies! Now that he had helped him to get rid of these two enemies, he must repay him in kind. Tang Zhen even had some faint anticipation in his heart. After all, he had relied on the information provided by Xiao Rui the last time to empty the treasure room in Black Rock City! So what good things could he get this time? After the group of Black Rock Citys cultivators retreated, Tang Zhen turned around with a smile on his face. He looked at elder mo, who was standing among the wild grass. At this moment, his clothes were fluttering in the wind and his hair was in a mess. Coupled with his injuries, he looked like he was in his twilight years. Tang Zhen sized him up. Only then did he smile in disdain,Elder mo, why dont you continue with your act? is it because of what I said just now, or is it because youve already released the power of your final attack and can only helplessly wait for death? Elder mo seemed to be doing his best to suppress the pain in his heart. He used his eyes that had already become completely listless to look at Tang Zhen and asked in a hoarse voice,I have yet to ask for your name. Even if I die in your hands, I must find out who I lost to. After glancing at elder mo, Tang Zhen replied,Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen! Elder mo was stunned for a moment before he broke into laughter. He shook his head and sighed, So youre the outsider who built the city in the small valley. No wonder youre a high-level cultivator and have mastered a divine technique. Isnt that the description of the Holy Dragon citys city Lord in the intelligence report? Losing to a city Lord isnt too embarrassing, this old man can die in peace, but I regret not making a move on you earlier, and raising a Tiger to cause trouble, hahaha! Elder mo actually began to laugh loudly after saying that. However, after laughing twice, he began to cough violently. At the same time, a large amount of blood spurted out of his mouth, and some of the black carbon parts mixed in the blood came from his lungs. The power of the death ray weapon was terrifying. Although elder Mos torso was not directly hit, the terrifying heat of the death ray still burned most of the organs in his chest below the shoulder. He was only able to live until now because of his strong willpower! Even after suffering such a terrifying injury, elder mo still forcefully held on without saying a word. On the contrary, he appeared weak to the enemy and planned to ambush Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had seen through his scheme. Not only did he not fall for it, but he had also killed his grandson. With that, elder mo could no longer pretend. As cunning as a Fox and as tough as a mountain, Tang Zhen still gave some respect to such an enemy. He did not pull out his gun and directly kill him. When Tang Zhen heard elder Mos words, he could not help but ask,Could it be that your Black Rock City has already received news of me? and from your tone, it seems that you intend to make a move on me? Elder mo was still coughing non-stop, and his body was becoming more and more hunched. After coughing for half a minute, he raised his red face, opened his blood-covered mouth, and roared, Thats right, Im going to kill you and Ill be responsible for it. Its a pity that Ive underestimated you and didnt take you seriously. Now it seems that Ive brought harm to Black Rock City. If Im not wrong, youre the thief of the Black Rock Citys treasure vault, arent you? in addition, youve built a tower near Black Rock City, and today, youve killed a cultivator from Black Rock City. Im certain that Black Rock City will regard you as a great enemy and will send out an elite cultivator team to massacre your Holy Dragon City to vent their anger! Tang Zhen looked at elder Mos tottering body and shook his head. He ridiculed with an expressionless face,Youre wrong. To me, Black Rock City is just a place that can be destroyed with a little bit of effort. However, I still need it to attract the attention of the corpse race and the other towers. Whats laughable is that in your hearts, you actually think that my Holy Dragon City is nothing but clay chickens and pottery dogs, a place that you can do as you please, or even massacre as you please. Who gave you the confidence? Now that youre about to die, I wont hide anything from you and let you die in peace. Do you see this bomb that killed your group of cultivators? my Holy Dragon City can have as many as we want! Tang Zhen flipped his hand and took out a hand grenade for elder mo to take a look. After randomly shaking it a few times, he took out a submachine gun and shook it. He continued,Holy Dragon City also has as many of these firearms that can fire continuously as we want! With these two deadly weapons, what right does your Black Rock City have to fight me? Tang Zhen looked at the incomparably ugly expression on elder Mos face. He coldly snorted and continued, do you want to know how I found out the location of the treasure vault in Black Rock City and why I coincidentally shot your grandson to death? Elder Mos body trembled. His bloodshot eyes glared at Tang Zhen as he furiously roared,Tell me, why? Tang Zhen looked at the pained expression on elder Mos face and slowly shook his head,Dont worry, Ill never tell you. You can die with regret! You, shameless Yingluo Elder Mos body trembled violently when he heard this. His eyeballs almost popped out, but his eyes were still staring at Tang Zhen with endless hatred. Fresh blood mixed with carbonized organ fragments spurted out from his mouth. Soon after, he laid down on his back in the wild grass! Chapter 116 ? Chapter 116: Xiao Ruis plan (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was only silent for a few seconds as he looked at elder mo, who had died with his eyes wide open in the wild grass. He then turned around and ran in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. When the cultivators from Black Rock City saw that Tang Zhen had finally left, they finally dared to come forward and wrap up elder mo and the leaders corpses. Then, under Xiao Ruis lead, they returned to Black Rock City with a dejected expression. These cultivators from Black Rock City were not very old. Ever since they were born, they had been instilled with the idea that Black Rock City was the Overlord of this region by their elders. As a result, they looked down on the wild cultivators from the bottom of their hearts and thought that they were weak. As for ordinary Wanderers, they were not even considered humans in their eyes. Even if they had the chance to come into contact with those ill-equipped and weather-beaten rogue cultivators, the cultivators of Black Rock City would still assume a high and mighty attitude. They would think that if they were to speak to these rogue cultivators, they would be giving them a great deal of face. After all, he was a cultivator from Black Rock City and the Black Rock City behind him was the Overlord of this area! However, since the appearance of the corpse race, Black Rock City had been on the losing end. In the end, they were even surrounded by the corpse race, like a beast trapped in a cage. They could only let out helpless roars, but the management of Black Rock City was helpless. As a result, rumors began to spread among the citizens of Black Rock City. They claimed that Black Rock City was an Overlord, but in reality, they were nothing more than that. They were actually blocked by monsters at their homes and did not dare to go out. This was simply a great humiliation. It was also the negligence of the city Lord and the other higher-ups, etc. No one knew where the rumors had started, but the residents were talking about it with great relish. However, they were all discussing it in private. Talking about it in public would be courting death. However, the more one heard, the more one understood. The cultivators with high status in Black Rock City were actually more concerned about the development of this matter than the ordinary residents. After all, this concerned their own interests. They could only obtain more benefits if Black Rock City was strong. However, Black Rock Citys obvious disadvantage made these cultivators feel uneasy. Their previous condescending attitude was now slightly shaken and they began to doubt whether Black Rock City could win this war. Tang Zhen had ruthlessly killed two high-level cultivators from Black Rock City in succession. One of them was a level 5 elder. This had completely shattered the fighting spirit of the Black Rock City cultivators. They began to doubt what they had heard in the past. Was Black Rock City really the Overlord of this area? why were they in such a sorry state when facing the corpse clan, and why were their high-level cultivators so vulnerable? Compared to the dejected cultivators from Black Rock City, there was only one person who did not feel the slightest bit of suspicion. Instead, he was extremely excited. This person was the young man, Xiao Rui. Tang Zhen had helped him to kill his two great enemies. It was as though a huge mountain had been removed from his heart, and he felt refreshed. Compared to the rumors that he had secretly spread and the small tricks that he had used to disturb the hearts of the people in Black Rock City, Tang Zhens method of killing his enemies by clashing with them head-on was what a real man would do. It was also the scene that Xiao Rui yearned for the most. It was a pity that his cultivation level was not high enough. Otherwise, he would be the one to kill his enemy today. Xiao Rui was thinking as he walked. Suddenly, he started to feel worried. He had received a huge favor from Tang Zhen this time. He had to repay him. Otherwise, the deal between the two of them would definitely end. This was something that Xiao Rui would never allow to happen. After all, the powerful Tang Zhen would be a great help to him in realizing the plan in his heart. However, Tang Zhen was definitely not someone that could be easily dismissed. Did he have anything that could move his heart? Just as Xiao Rui was secretly thinking about what benefits he could give to Tang Zhen, a young cultivator from Blackstone city came over and said to Xiao Rui in a deep voice,Xiao Rui, we didnt complete our mission this time, and so many people died. Well definitely be punished when we go back. Were not afraid of physical pain, but were afraid of implicating our families. Your cultivation is the highest among us, so you can make a decision. Well all listen to you! Xiao Ruis eyes lit up when he heard this. He looked at the surrounding cultivators and asked, what are you guys thinking? are you all going to listen to my command after we go back? Of course, well listen to you! Ill definitely listen to you. Dont worry, Rui! All the cultivators replied at the same time, but their meaning was the same-they would listen to Xiao Ruis command. good. Since everyone trusts me so much, I will not disappoint you. However, the premise is that you must all listen to my command. Only then can I guarantee that everyone will be fine! Xiao Rui looked at the crowd and said with a calm and confident face. However, he was laughing wildly in his heart. The governor of Black Rock City, and those high and mighty old men, just you wait. Well see how it goes. Xiao Rui was secretly ruthless, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Tang Zhens speed was very fast. It did not take long for him to see the valley in the distance. At the same time, he could see the crowd that would occasionally flash in front of the valley. After taking a closer look, he realized that they were all Wanderers. When Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the valley, there were more than ten Warriors checking the Wanderers one by one. Only those who met the standards were allowed to enter the valley to work. Tang Zhen discovered that the people who were allowed to enter were young and strong men and women. As for the old, weak, sick, and disabled, they would find a place to rest on the gravel plain outside the valley. However, they were unwilling to leave this place. After seeing Tang Zhen, the soldiers immediately saluted him. This naturally attracted the attention of the Wanderers. However, when they found out that Tang Zhen was the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, all of them revealed expressions of respect and fear, and consciously kept their distance from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen looked at these yellow-faced and emaciated Wanderers and asked old Mike, who was standing guard at the side, Old Mike, whats with these Wanderers? Old Mike was currently smoking a cigarette that Qian Long had given him. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he immediately stepped forward and loudly said, City Lord, these people came here by accident while hiding from the undead race. After they found out that we were recruiting people to work and paying them with food, they refused to leave! After speaking, old Mike secretly observed Tang Zhens expression and probed, City Lord, do you want me to drive them away now? Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He pointed to the dozens of children who had gathered at the side and asked, whats wrong with these little guys? is no one taking care of them? Old Mike gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, the parents of these children are dead, and the others cant even fill their stomachs. They dont have time to care about them, so these children live together. As for whether they live or die, it depends on luck. After saying this, old Mike shook his head and said, but I dont think theyll have many days left. After all, the undead and monsters are everywhere outside, and its getting harder and harder to get food. I heard that many Wanderers have been bitten to death and turned into the undead. The rest either starved to death or ran to other places to take refuge. Tang Zhen glanced at the Wanderers again and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one for himself, he gave the rest to old Mike. Old Mike was extremely happy. Under the envious eyes of the other Warriors, he put the cigarette into his pocket with a smug expression. After Tang Zhen finished smoking a cigarette, he said to old Mike, these Wanderers are forced to stay here. In that case, Ill be a kind man for once. You can let these people work in the valley later. Theyll only be provided with food and drink. You dont have to drive them out at night. They can just stay in the valley for the night. city Lord, youre a really good person. These Wanderers are really lucky to have met you. When old Mike heard this, he quickly flattered Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen gave him a kick and jokingly scolded him, f * ck, your flattering is really asking for a beating! Old Mike smiled awkwardly. After rubbing his butt that did not hurt, he continued to listen to Tang Zhens orders. as for those children who dont have parents, Qianqian can leave them behind and let someone take charge of their training. Well take as many as we can. If Black Rock City can nurture cultivators from a young age, how can my Holy Dragon City be inferior to them? After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he swept his eyes over those yellow-faced and emaciated orphans. His eyes were indifferent, yet there was no expression on his face. Chapter 117 ? Chapter 117: The first believers reincarnation ritual _1 Translator: 549690339 When he returned to the Holy Dragon City from the entrance of the valley, Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others had already received the news and were waiting for him. Tang Zhen had a simple chat with them before ordering them to leave. Qian Long and Tai Seng stayed behind and reported the recent training progress to Tang Zhen. Although there werent many official residents in Holy Dragon City, there were still three armed forces. However, this was only a prototype. In the future, when the Holy Dragon City gradually developed and grew stronger, these three armed forces would also grow stronger day by day. First of all, every Tower City would have a cultivator battle team. At present, all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City were only nine teams, with a total of forty-five people. The one with the highest cultivation was at level two, and their weapons were mainly armor and swords. They were all working hard on their cultivation. The second group was the ordinary Army, which was responsible for the defense of the building and the daily combat. There were a total of 100 soldiers. These people did not have any talent for cultivation. In the future, they would use firearms as their main weapon and swords as auxiliary weapons. At present, they had already begun to get used to and become familiar with the use of firearms. The third group was made up of pure operators of heavy weapons. They were in charge of operating the heavy machine guns, mortars, and other weapons that Tang Zhen had brought. Currently, there were a total of twenty people and they had already started simple training. Tai Seng and Qian Long were extremely familiar with swords and sabers, but they only had a smattering of knowledge about firearms. When they were teaching others, they would often be stumped by a simple question. They scratched their ears and cheeks for a long time, but they couldnt recall Tang Zhens explanation and demonstration. Hence, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers understanding of firearms and weapons was no different from gun-blind. Tang Zhen had already anticipated such a situation and knew that this matter couldnt be rushed. However, the foreign Kobold race had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. If they sensed that something was wrong and fled, they would become a formidable enemy of the Holy Dragon City when they returned in a few years! Tang Zhen had thoroughly experienced the stinky and stubborn character of the dog-headed people this time. However, it was also because of this that Tang Zhen could not let them off. Therefore, the plan to exterminate the kobolds could not be delayed! After fighting with the dog-headed people once, Tang Zhen decided to kill them completely. Therefore, there wasnt a need for too many Warriors to use swords. However, Warriors who used guns were essential. This was because he planned to use heavy machine guns to deal with the dog-headed people in the hilly area! He ordered Tai Seng to pick 50 soldiers and at the same time, he asked Qian Long to bring over 10 members of the cultivator battle team. He told everyone to get ready and wait for him to return before immediately heading to the houndhead mens nest. After the two of them left, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation and appeared on a remote street in the ice Bear Alliance. He had come back to look for Ivanov and ask him to get a few light vehicles that could carry heavy machine guns. It would be best if he could get a simple military transport vehicle that could transport a large number of soldiers. Tang Zhen took out his phone from the space and called Ivanov. At this time, Ivanov was in the basement of his house, performing a rebirth ceremony for the first believer he had developed! The leonnide family was one of the most powerful families in the city. They had great power in many fields, and all this glory came from their legendary figure, an old man close to 70 years old, old Leonard! Old Leonardo had been rolling around in piles of dead people since he was 15 years old. To be able to live steadily until now and build such a huge family business, he was definitely not a simple person. However, no matter how cunning and courageous old Leonardo was, he could not escape the cycle of life and death. Just a few days ago, he suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. Half a day after he was admitted to the hospital, he was told by the doctor that he would not live long. Although old Leonard had long seen through life and death, who would not miss life and face death calmly? Old Leonard, who wanted to live, entered Ivanovs sight. He decided that he would be the first believer and began to visit and persuade him. At this time, Ivanov had already labeled himself as the gatekeeper of the gods and had given his organization a name,Eternal Heaven! Ivanov had known old Leonard for a long time. Now that he had appeared, using himself as an example, and then using the foundation stone given by Tang Zhen and the strange soldier armor on paars, he finally moved old Leonard! While old Leonid was shocked, he was also very eager to be reborn. He sincerely begged Ivanov to pray to the gods for him, so that he could get such a precious opportunity. Ivanov thought about it for a long time before reluctantly agreeing. However, the premise was that old Leonard had to join Eternal Heaven and become a believer of God! The next step was for old Leonid to ignore his familys concerns and suppress the voices of opposition. He then knelt in front of Ivanov and swore to join Eternal Heaven, becoming the first believer of the organization. Now that old leonnide had become one of his own, Ivanov began to prepare for the rebirth ceremony. At the same time, the members of the leonnide family also fully cooperated with Ivanov under the orders of the old man. For a time, the entire vicinity of the Ivanov familys house was filled with gunmen with live ammunition. Their expressions were solemn and cold, and they forbade any strangers from taking a step closer. In the basement of the Ivanov familys house, the high guard of paars, wearing the shining demonic armor, quietly guarded the altar. Natasha, who was wearing a white robe, knelt and prayed silently. Ivanov held the floating cornerstone in his hand and sat firmly on the bench, looking like a quack. The dozens of members of the Leonardo family knelt on the ground, staring at the body of the old man in the blood pool. Just an hour ago, the old man had undergone surgery and a brain bead had been implanted in his brain. At the same time, he had stopped breathing under the effect of the drug. In the blood pool at the other corner of the altar, there was the corpse of an extremely strong young man. There was a hole in his head, and he was floating in the blood pool. The body had been sent by the leonnide family, but Ivanov had no interest in knowing where it had come from. Looking at Ivanov in a long robe, the family members who were against it secretly held their breath. They were waiting for Ivanov to screw up, then they would cruelly kill him to vent their anger. From the beginning to the end, they all thought that Ivanovs so-called rebirth ceremony was a lie. Only old Leonid would be fooled by Ivanov. But they had forgotten one thing, and that was that old Leonard, who had read countless people and founded this family business at the same time, was not as simple and stupid as they had thought. At this time, all the preparation work had been completed. Natasha finished her prayer, stood up, and walked to the side. She looked forward expressionlessly, and her speech and behavior were like that of an otherworldly Saint. Ivanov took a step forward and began to chant the incantation Tang Zhen had taught him. As he chanted, the altar began to glow faintly. A layer of blood-red halo dyed the entire basement and a mysterious aura emerged. The members of the leonnide family were also attracted by the scene, and they stared at Ivanov. be reborn, believers of God! Ivanov finished reciting the spell and suddenly shouted. At the same time, he gently patted a certain node on the altar. After the palm landed, the entire altar was surrounded by blood-red flames. After a few seconds, the blood-red flames slowly extinguished. After seeing this, everyone knew that the most crucial moment had arrived. In fact, not only were the members of the leonnide family nervous, but even Pargo, Natasha, and the guards had never seen a rebirth ceremony before, so they were also nervous and nervous. Under everyones gaze, the blood pool that was soaking the young mans body suddenly shook, and then there were slight waves. Then, the blood-colored waves grew bigger and bigger, as if they were going to overflow outside. Just as everyones hearts were in their throats, a crash sound was heard. The burly young man suddenly sat up in the blood pool, then slowly opened his eyes. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, which was beyond common sense. Their eyes were full of doubt, fear, ecstasy, and shock! The burly young man seemed to be familiarizing himself with his body. He sat in the blood pool and moved his stiff body slightly before standing up naked. He took a bath towel from a junior of the annide family and wrapped it around his body. Then, he strode to Ivanov. Looking at Ivanov, who was holding the foundation stone, the reborn old leonnide slowly knelt down, put his hand on his heart, and said in a pious tone, Thank you, God, for giving me the chance to be reborn. I now feel that I am incomparably powerful. Please accept my most sincere thanks and swear to God that I will become his most loyal believer. I will be fearless even if I have to die! Chapter 118 ? Chapter 118: The arrival of the Gods messenger Translator: 549690339 The people in the basement were unable to calm down. At first, they thought that the so-called rebirth ritual was just a joke. However, after witnessing the magical scene in front of them, everyones world view collapsed and they began to believe in the existence of gods. The truth was right in front of their eyes, and there was no way to refute it. The young mans body had been brought here by them personally. It was definitely a dead body. Old Leonardo had also died under their watchful eyes. This could not be faked. However, one of the two lifeless bodies really came back to life after a mysterious rebirth ceremony. Regardless of whether it was old Leonard or not, the fact that this ritual could resurrect a corpse was shocking enough. Moreover, other than his physical appearance, the young mans voice, tone, habits, and the aura he exuded were exactly the same as the old Leonard that the younger generation was familiar with! When everyone saw this, they no longer had any doubts. Old Leonardo had really been reborn and gained a younger and stronger body. Everyones heart burned with passion as they thought of this. At the same time, they began to pray that one day, they would also be reborn after death. This kind of temptation was far different from wealth and power. It was something that even if you had all the material enjoyment in the world, you still couldnt ask for it. But at this moment, in this basement, in the organization of Eternal Heaven, they saw hope! How could they not be excited? how could they not yearn for it? Ivanov sat quietly in his chair, enjoying the respect and admiration of all the members of the leonnide family. He could see the flattery in their eyes, as well as the deep respect. The feeling was so wonderful that Ivanov had never enjoyed such treatment before, and he was intoxicated. Beside him, paars suppressed the shock in his heart and tried to maintain his dignity as the leader of the guards. But at this moment, a slight vibration came from his pocket. Pargo knew that it was Ivanovs phone, which he usually never left. This time, it was only for the sake of hosting the rebirth ceremony, so he temporarily kept it with him. Slowly walking to Ivanov, Pargo whispered a few words and then handed the phone to Ivanov. Ivanov immediately stood up when he saw that it was a call from Tang Zhen. Ivanov did not dare to show the slightest disrespect to the Oracle, Tang Zhen. He immediately picked up the phone and after chatting for a while, both parties agreed on a place to meet. After hanging up the phone, Ivanov said to Pargo, the divine messenger is about to arrive. Go and make preparations immediately! Pargo immediately nodded and left the basement to make preparations. For someone who had come into contact with Tang Zhen before, this young man from the Asian Alliance had become more and more mysterious and unattainable. After Pargo left, Ivanov looked at the old leonnide standing in front of him and smiled. you are very lucky, our Lord Oracle is coming soon. He has met God and has been appointed as the spokesperson of God. As the first believer of Eternal Heaven, I can bring you to see the Lord Oracle. After old Leonardo heard this, he immediately looked excited. After experiencing such a miraculous thing as rebirth, old Leonardo had long believed in the existence of God. Now that he had the chance to meet the real Oracle, how could he not be excited? Half an hour later, Tang Zhen arrived at Ivanovs residence. After activating the quantum stealth light curtain, he did not attract the attention of any Guardsmen at all and easily entered the interior of the residence. At this time, in the courtyard outside, Ivanov and Natasha stood at the front. The senior guard, paars, guarded the side. The members of the leonnide family respectfully accompanied them, quietly waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. By a rough estimate, there were no less than 50 people! Tang Zhen did not expect Ivanov to make such a big scene. He smiled helplessly and turned off the quantum stealth light screen. Then, he appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned when they saw Tang Zhen suddenly appear. The leonnide family members could not figure out who Tang Zhen was and why he had suddenly appeared. However, they instantly realized that this young man with a gentle smile was probably the Oracle! At the thought of this, everyone immediately began to exclaim in their hearts. This Sir Oracle was indeed powerful. He actually had such a magical method. He was truly worthy of being the spokesperson of God. After seeing Tang Zhen, Ivanov immediately bowed and saluted. At the same time, he said in the most respectful voice,Welcome, Lord Oracle! Natasha and Baal also bowed to Angele. Old leonnide bowed to Angele, and so did his family members. no need to be so polite. Everyone, please leave. Ivanov, Ill wait for you upstairs! Tang Zhen waved his hand and smiled at the crowd before speaking to Ivanov. After saying this, Tang Zhen activated the [ map teleportation ] function and his figure once again disappeared in a strange manner. Before everyone could recover, Tang Zhens voice had already sounded from the second-floor balcony thirty meters behind him. Oh right, remember to prepare a batch of hard liquor for me. Ill take it with me later! Everyone looked over in the direction of the voice, only to see Tang Zhen slowly turning around and walking toward the room on the second floor from the balcony. A few people from the leonnide family quietly swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with fanaticism. The magical means that Tang Zhen had displayed had completely convinced them because this was not an ability that humans could possess. At the same time, some people were roaring in their hearts, Oh my God, it seems that gods really exist. I dont care anymore. No matter what price I have to pay, I want to join Eternal Heaven! Ivanov looked at Tang Zhens back with longing and envy. Then, he pulled old leonnide, whose face was already fanatical, and quickly walked to the second floor. Natasha glanced at the balcony on the second floor with a complicated look, but her face was still expressionless, like an ice goddess. The senior guard of paars guarded the entrance to the second floor. Ivanov brought old leonnide to Tang Zhen. After getting Tang Zhens permission, he slowly sat down on the sofa opposite. Ivanov first introduced old leonnide and said that old leonnides faith was very devout and firm, which attracted a grateful look from old leonnide. Tang Zhen nodded with a smile and spoke a few words with old Leonardo. He then waved his hand and a few cards with different designs appeared on the table. These cards were all special prizes that Tang Zhen had accumulated from using the [ fortune wheel ]s basic lottery draw in his free time. He had invested a lot of his brain into it, but did not obtain much in return. This made Tang Zhen, who had always felt that his brain was not enough, very depressed. After seeing Tang Zhen pull out a few cards out of thin air, Ivanov and the other man looked at each other, but they couldnt understand the meaning behind Tang Zhens actions. Tang Zhen explained to the two of them upon seeing this, there are four cards here. They are treasures made with divine power. These two white cards can form a shield when you are in danger, and it can last for about five seconds. The other two green cards can put you in a stealth state, and it can last for ten minutes. Tang Zhen looked at the envious faces of Ivanov and old Leonard and distributed the cards to them. He then smiled and said, this is a gift for the two of you. God is never stingy with his devout believers! When the two of them heard that the card was a treasure given to them, they immediately shed tears of gratitude and thanked the God for His grace. At the same time, they kept the card close to their bodies with pious expressions. Looking at the two people who were carefully holding the cards, Tang Zhen could not help but secretly laugh in his heart. The cards he had given out were things that he could not use. Compared to the black cloak and the quantum stealth light curtain with amazing defensive power, this kind of one-time use card was of little value to him. At this time, it was just the right time to give them out to win peoples hearts. The things that he did not care about were treated like treasures by Ivanov and the other man. It was not a waste of the brain that he had spent. Chapter 119 ? Chapter 119: I fight for the gods Translator: 549690339 After the card was sent out, it was time for serious business. Tang Zhen directly said that he needed a few light off-road vehicles. At the same time, he also needed a military transport vehicle that could carry a large number of people. After listening to Tang Zhens request, old leonnide, who was sitting on the side, immediately patted his chest and said that there was no problem. He also explained that his family had several large car repair centers. Even if he couldnt find the finished car Tang Zhen needed on the market, he could immediately modify it according to his requirements. As for the performance and operation, there would definitely be no problems. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard this. This was the scene that he had hoped to see the most. Once his forces in the original world developed, he would no longer need to do everything himself like before. Instead, with a single order, a group of rich and powerful subordinates would take care of it for him. This way, Tang Zhen could concentrate on developing the forces in the world of loucheng. If he wanted the horse to run, he had to let the horse eat its fill. Tang Zhen naturally understood this principle. Therefore, he did not intend to take the benefits of the two people for free. Even if he gave the two people a chance to be reborn and gave them magical cards, he still needed to use the benefits to firmly lock the two people on his chariot. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen waved his hand again and a gorgeous box appeared in front of Ivanov and the other man. This was the treasure chest that Tang Zhen had obtained from the tree spirit tribe. The green leaf books inside had already been properly kept by him. The remaining chest took up some space in the space, so he used it to store the various gemstones he had obtained from the roots of the mother tree. Ivanov and the other man were no longer surprised when they saw another item in front of them. However, when they saw that the box was filled with gorgeous gemstones, they still felt their hearts beat faster. To be able to move the hearts of these two guys who didnt lack money, it was completely because these gemstones were too beautiful! The mother trees magic lay in the gemstones it gathered. None of them were of ordinary quality. Almost every single one of them was flawless, of the best quality. They looked so fake, but they were real! Even with Ivanov and old Leonards experience and knowledge, they had never seen such a beautiful top-grade gem! Looking at the box of top-grade gemstones in front of them, even if the two old men were men, they still had the urge to embrace all of them and carefully examine them. If a woman saw this, she would probably go crazy! Sir Oracle, what are you doing? Ivanov asked Tang Zhen after hesitating for a moment as he retracted his gaze from the Gem Box with great difficulty. sell these gemstones, and youll keep the money earned. You can use it for daily activities and purchases because in the future, Ill need a lot of materials and weapons. I cant do it without money. After Tang Zhen explained, he glanced at the two of them who seemed to be deep in thought. He smiled and asked, arent you guys curious why Im getting these supplies and weapons? Forgive me for being presumptuous, but I really want to know! Ivanov hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. This was because he knew that he could not hide his thoughts from Tang Zhen, who had extremely sharp five senses. Therefore, he might as well tell the truth. This way, it would appear that he had a magnanimous heart. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He then looked at old leonnide and laughed when he saw that he had the same expression, then you guys have to be careful. Dont get scared. Tang Zhen waved his hand once again after he finished speaking. Immediately after, the corpse of an incomparably ferocious and terrifying monster that was over two meters tall appeared on the ground. It even emitted a muffled sound when it landed. This was the monster corpse that Tang Zhen had deliberately left behind during the previous monster attack. He had prepared it for research. At the same time, there was also a large amount of monster muscles that he had accumulated. These things took up a lot of space in the space, so Tang Zhen planned to get Ivanov to make a cold storage to freeze them. Looking at the ferocious monster that appeared out of thin air, Ivanov and the other man were shocked. They stood up at the same time and wanted to escape. However, when they saw Tang Zhen who was sitting as steady as a mountain and found that the monsters body had been pierced by a sharp blade, they sat back in their original positions with embarrassment. At the same time, they kept sizing up the monster with curious eyes. After the two of them watched for a while, Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth and explained,The reason why I need a large amount of resources and weapons is because the gods plan to conquer an unknown world. That world is rich in resources and countless rare treasures. I dont know how large the area is, but from what I know, some powerful forces have castles that are as large as a continent! Im currently fighting for the gods, and this is only the beginning, so I need a lot of resources and weapons to arm my native Army in the other world. Do you understand now? Ivanov and the other man were dumbfounded. It turned out that in addition to the original world they were in, there was another extremely vast foreign world, and the noble Oracle was now fighting for the gods! This was true glory. Just thinking about it made him extremely excited! The two of them felt their blood boiling. They wished that they could immediately head to the other world that Tang Zhen had mentioned. They wished that they could wear armor and wield swords to fight for the gods and achieve countless merits! Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand as he looked at Ivanov and the other man, who were burning with battle intent. He then slowly said,You dont have to be so excited, because that world is too dangerous and not suitable for you to go. The monster in front of him seemed powerful, but in that world, it was just an ordinary soldier. A truly powerful monster could easily destroy a city. So all you need to do is to develop believers in your original world and do the logistics for me. This is also a contribution to the gods, and the gods will not forget your hard work. I believe that with your support, it wont take long for us to conquer a large territory in the other world. At that time, Ill think of a way to let you go to the other world once and experience the local customs. Tang Zhens explanation caused the hot blood in the hearts of the two to gradually cool down. After all, they were not suited to fight and kill each other. The two of them were more suited for those schemes behind the scenes. However, they were even more confident in the strength of a God. His heart was filled with anticipation for his future journey to the other world! After that, Tang Zhen asked Ivanov to find a cold storage room and take out the monster meat from his storage space to freeze it. He also ordered people to strictly guard it and not allow outsiders to come into contact with it. After that, Tang Zhen got his men to record some videos of the operation of the weapons and copied them into a few tablets. He was going to hand them over to Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the others so that they wouldnt be caught off guard during their training. Immediately after, Tang Zhen ran to the supermarket to make some purchases. Some of the items were for Holy Dragon citys use, while some were prepared to be placed on the cornerstone trading platform to test the waters and earn points. Fortunately, he didnt have to fight alone this time. No matter where Tang Zhen went, there would be at least five strong men from the ice Bear Alliance following behind him. They would listen to his command. If Tang Zhen wanted something, he only needed to give an order, and someone would start to purchase and pack it up. After walking around the city and looking at the list of purchased materials, Tang Zhen was even a little worried that the Holy Dragon citys warehouse area was not enough. Just as Tang Zhen was planning to finish his shopping and return to the Ivanov familys house to rest, he suddenly noticed a very familiar figure across the street. After taking a closer look, he realized that that person was actually his best friend, Xu Feng! However, compared to the high-spirited Xu Feng from before, the current Xu Feng had a weather-beaten face. His clothes were in a mess, and he looked very down and out as he squatted by the roadside and smoked. Tang Zhen was startled in his heart. The two of them had not met for a short period of time. How did Xu Feng end up in such a miserable state? Chapter 120 ? Chapter 120: Xu Fengs choice (1) Translator: 549690339 The cold wind blew, bringing up yellow leaves on the ground. The silver bangs on Xu Fengs forehead were messed up by the wind, revealing his slightly depressed eyes. The rising smoke filled the air, but it made him cough twice. Tang Zhen stopped the bodyguard behind him and slowly walked to the opposite side. He squatted beside Xu Feng and lit a cigarette. Xu Feng turned his head and took a glance at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with surprise, but he didnt say anything. He just snatched the cigarette from Tang Zhens hand, lit another one, and started smoking. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of smoke and exhaled. He turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. whats wrong with you, kid? did you cause someone elses wife to be hunted down, and then you ran here? Xu Feng, who was smoking, choked when he heard this. After coughing twice, he looked at Tang Zhen and said with a bitter smile,Dont mock me, I, Xu Feng, am not that useless. I didnt expect to meet you here! Some time ago, you bought guns and made explosives, and then disappeared mysteriously. Im very curious about you. Can you tell me what youre doing? dont be embarrassed. If its not convenient for you, its fine if you dont tell me. Xu Feng deliberately changed the topic as he looked at Tang Zhen with a gossipy expression. whats so hard to say? but this isnt the place to talk. Lets go to the restaurant opposite and talk while we eat. Tang Zhen stood up and patted Xu Feng. After which, the two of them stood up and crossed the street. They entered the restaurant opposite. Upon seeing this, the five bodyguards also followed. After Xu Feng noticed this, he couldnt help but feel amazed. To be able to speak in the ice Bear Alliances language proficiently and have five bodyguards who didnt look like good people, his brother seemed to be doing well. There was a saying that the Wheel of Fortune turns. The contrast between his current embarrassing situation and Tang Zhens glory was the most vivid interpretation of this sentence. After the two of them sat down in the dining room, they casually ordered a few dishes. Only then did Tang Zhen look at Xu Feng and asked in a solemn tone,Now you should at least tell me what happened. Let me remind you, dont try to change the topic. If theres anything, just tell me. If theres any difficulty, well shoulder it together as brothers! After Tang Zhen said this, he stared unblinkingly at Xu Feng. He stared until the originally frivolous Xu Feng turned his head away. Only then did he pick up a glass of fruit juice and take a sip. Xu Feng turned his head and let out a long breath. He softly laughed and said to Tang Zhen, brother, Im done for. Someone wanted to mess with me and used all sorts of methods. The other party was too powerful and I couldnt win. I had nowhere to go to the Asian Alliance, so I ran to the ice Bear Alliance. My original plan was to just eat here and wait for death. After all, Im just a brother, it doesnt matter where Im buried. Do you know that the one who betrayed me was my most trusted brother? he sold me out completely. I even helped his brother build a house and get a wife, and helped his sister go to college. In the end, this is how he repays me? Xu Feng gritted his teeth and growled. He clenched his fist tightly, making a ka ka sound. The glass cup in his hand suddenly shattered, and the glass shards pierced his hand, causing it to bleed. However, he still refused to let go. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. He walked forward and pried Xu Fengs hand away. He took out an Ivy ointment from his spatial ring and applied it on Xu Fengs wound after cleaning it. The cool and numbing feeling from the wound finally made Xu Fengs mood stabilize a little. He looked at the wound on his hand that was rapidly healing and let out a surprised Yi sound. He raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen, but did not say anything. Tang Zhen lit up a cigarette and took a puff. He looked at Xu Feng and said, I already know what happened. We cant let that ungrateful bastard live happily. Feng Zi, let me ask you, do you want to take revenge? Xufeng didnt reply, but from his struggling expression, he seemed to be hesitating about something. The restaurant waiter at the side wanted to go forward and remind Tang Zhen that smoking was not allowed here. However, after seeing the five bodyguards with killing intent, he very wisely pretended not to see it. In any case, they were the only customers in the restaurant. If he wanted to smoke, he could. If he angered the guards, he would be fired by the boss the next day. He would also be beaten up because the owner of the restaurant had a connection with the leonnide family. Xu Feng struggled for a moment before he raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He used a somewhat hoarse voice and asked,Tang Zhen, give me a definite answer. How much can you help me? can you help me with money or help me with effort? Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. He leaned forward and patted Xu Fengs shoulder before returning to his original seat and said,As long as you say the word, I have money and people! But before that, I want you to come with me to see someone. Compared to revenge, which is a trivial matter, what I want you to do is enough to make you a real man! After saying these words, Tang Zhen began to quietly wait for Xu Fengs choice. This was also an opportunity he was giving his brother. If they were fated, they would fight the world side by side. If they were not, wealth and peace would not meet. The path that Tang Zhen wanted to take was destined to be filled with the glints of blades and the gory killing. The life and pursuit of an ordinary person were destined to be further and further away from him. If they wanted to continue being together, they would definitely have to enter his circle. If Xu Feng had chosen another path, perhaps the entire original world would have been under Tang Zhens control a few years later. However, when they met again at that time, it would be a completely different mood and scene. Even if they were once Good Brothers, they would definitely not be able to return to the kind of interaction they had in the past. Tang Zhen quietly looked at Xu Feng. However, there were a myriad of thoughts in his heart. A few minutes later, Xu Feng raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He revealed a smile and said,Youre the only brother I can trust right now. If I dont follow you, who else can I follow? but lets make it clear in advance, I will never touch those dog skin deals. Tang Zhen looked at Xu Feng and nodded. He softly said,Dont worry, Ill never cheat you. Lets eat first, then Ill take you to see that person. The following matters became very simple. Tang Zhen first brought Xu Feng to see Ivanov and let Xu Feng understand the information about Eternal Heaven. After Xu Feng completely believed Ivanovs explanation, Tang Zhen appeared again. Then, to Xu Fengs extreme shock, Tang Zhen appointed Xu Feng as the gatekeeper of the Asian Alliance, responsible for developing the followers of the Asian Alliance. However, at this time, Xu Feng was penniless, so Ivanov provided him with 10 million for his activities. Old Leonard sent 20 strong men from the ice Bear Alliance to be Xu Fengs initial helpers. He would only return to the ice Bear Alliance after he returned to the Asian Alliance and gained a firm foothold. The next morning, Tang Zhen personally sent Xu Feng to the car. He would be sneaking back to the Asian Alliance at the border with his twenty helpers. However, they would be going to the Asian Alliance under legal identities. After sending off Xu Feng, Tang Zhen returned to the warehouse provided by old Leonard and started moving the materials again and again. Because he had purchased too many materials this time, it took him a long time to finish moving them. The mountain cave behind the Holy Dragon City was already filled to the brim. When Tang Zhen saw this, he had no choice but to order his men to continue digging the mountain cave. Fortunately, this mountain peak was extremely huge, so he did not have to worry about digging through it. The off-road vehicle that Tang Zhen needed had already been produced under old leonnides orders. The body was welded with steel pipes and steel plates. It was powerful, simple, and durable. It was filled with a strong wasteland style. At the same time, the military transport vehicles that were used to transport the soldiers had also been produced. They were a type of multi-wheeled flat carriage that could be disassembled and assembled. They could be driven by motor vehicles, and each vehicle could carry 50 soldiers. Due to Tang Zhens special instructions, these vehicles could be stored in the storage space. Therefore, they were transported by Tang Zhen and placed on the huge arena in front of the Holy Dragon City for Tai Seng and the others to use. Looking at the light off-road vehicle with the heavy machine guns fixed, Tai Seng was the first to jump onto it and started fiddling with it excitedly. Qian Long, on the other hand, directed a group of men to assemble the military transport vehicle. The open flat carriage was filled with rows of metal seats, and there were guardrails on the sides, allowing one to climb up and jump down easily. The vehicle in front that was in charge of pulling was also a modified vehicle. It looked short and unremarkable, but its power was strong. Even pulling up 20 tons of cargo was extremely easy. Not to mention that even if this military transport vehicle was filled with soldiers, its weight would not even reach 10 tons. Chapter 121 ? Chapter 121: The mother tree and the one-sided battle Translator: 549690339 the transportation was already in place, and the holy dragon citys combatants were also ready. they only needed to wait for the next morning to charge towards the houndhead mens lair. After Tang Zhen saw that there was nothing for him to do here, he turned around and headed to the back mountain cave. He took out the various materials that he had prepared to sell on the cornerstone trading platform and put a price on them one by one. Tang Zhen only turned around and left in satisfaction after the entire house was filled with all kinds of supplies. He would come back to check again after this busy period of time to determine exactly what kind of goods had a market in the other world. After Tang Zhen had some free time, he returned to his room and sat on a comfortable large chair. He took out a book with green leaves from the space and began to slowly read it. The green leaf books left behind by the tree spirit race were rich in content, and Tang Zhen would often be inspired when he read them. The more he understood the tree spirit clan, the more Tang Zhen admired the strength of the mother tree. If he could make good use of the mother trees power, he would definitely bring the Holy Dragon citys strength to another level. The books he was reading now were about the cultivation of the mother tree. Unlike ordinary loucheng, the loucheng built by the mother tree was alive. If the cultivation method was not right, it could even lead to the death of the mother tree, and then the loucheng would no longer exist. According to the tree spirit tribes experience, there were two ways to cultivate a mother tree. The first was the method used by the tree spirit tribe. They watered the mother tree with a spring water called moon spring, then prayed in the morning and evening to communicate with the mother tree. The mother tree cultivated in this way would emit the natural aura that the tree spirit tribe liked, making the tree spirit tribe members who lived on the mother tree feel like they were bathing in the spring wind at all times. Other than that, there was another way to cultivate a mother tree, which was to water it with blood, use the corpses of monsters as fertilizer, and then pray in the morning and evening. The mother tree that was cultivated in this way would give the tree spirit tribe a sense of oppression, making it impossible for them to live normally under the mother tree. Therefore, this cultivation method had never been used by the tree spirit tribe. Furthermore, the mother tree that was cultivated through different methods would possess completely different powers. One was natural and peaceful, while the other was violent and explosive. Tang Zhen didnt care about the so-called sense of oppression that the tree spirit clansmen spoke of. He only knew that the second method was the most suitable for him. This was because there was no lack of monster flesh and blood in the endless wilderness. If necessary, Tang Zhen didnt mind clearing up the monsters nearby to gather enough fertilizer for the mother tree. After thinking of this, Tang Zhen put down the green leaf book in his hand and slowly walked to the roof. He was looking for a suitable place for the mother tree that he was about to cultivate. In the end, his gaze stopped at a corner of the valley. After observing it for a long time, he nodded with satisfaction. Early the next morning, all the people who participated in the battle had already gathered. Tang Zhen sat in a light off-road vehicle equipped with a heavy machine gun. Under the gaze of the Holy Dragon City residents and the Wanderers who participated in the construction, he waved his hand and ordered them to set off. The roar of the engine reverberated in the valley as the convoy rushed out of the valley in succession. Because the vehicles brought by Tang Zhen were easy to operate, the soldiers who already had a little driving experience were able to operate them very easily. Five light off-road vehicles cleared the way, followed by a military transport vehicle. The vehicle was filled with fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers. They crushed the scattered grass on the gravel plain, looking very imposing. From time to time, monsters would suddenly appear along the way. Every time this happened, there would be the crisp sound of gunfire. It was the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had just taken on the role of machine gunners. Relying on their strong reaction speed and control of their bodies, these cultivators who had only been using heavy machine guns for a few days were able to shoot accurately and tear the monsters into pieces of different sizes. The terrifying destructive power of these firearms left everyone speechless. Looking at the monster that seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow from the heavy machine gun, the soldiers on the transport vehicles all looked at the machine gunner with envious eyes, hoping to replace him with themselves. The sound of the vehicles roar could travel extremely far in the wilderness. Therefore, before Tang Zhens group had even approached the houndhead mens nest, they had already alerted the houndhead men. At this moment, they had already started to gather while shouting and wrangling. They were prepared to resist the enemies that might appear. Ever since Tang Zhen had caused a ruckus at the sacrificial ceremony of the dog-headed peoples Tower and sent hundreds of dog-headed Warriors after him away, the dog-headed people had always been vigilant, afraid that Tang Zhen would cause another ruckus. Because the city-building brain Pearl had been stolen by Tang Zhen, the dog-headed clan leader had no choice but to send his subordinates back to his family and borrow some brain pearls and experts from his father for emergency use. However, every time he recalled the strange words his brothers had said to mock him for his incompetence, it would make the dog-headed clan leader fly into a rage. This also made it hate Tang Zhen to death in its heart, and it was eager to swallow his flesh and blood. A Sentry had just reported that there was a strange sound in the distance, as if something was approaching. This alarm made the Kobold patriarchs heart skip a beat. He had a vague premonition that it was likely to be the same bastard from last time. Ive already hired an expert to deal with you. Since youre here, dont think of escaping so easily! The dog-headed patriarch gritted his teeth and thought hatefully in his heart. The rumbling sounds from the distance grew louder and louder. Soon, the Kobold patriarch saw the situation of the people who had come. They were indeed the damned humans. However, they were all sitting in strange vehicles, and all of them were fully armed. They were obviously here to start a war. The dog-headed people were fearless. They would cruelly kill their enemies and devour their flesh and blood! Warriors of the Kobold clan, the enemy has arrived. We will never allow them to do as they please here, especially when the enemy is a lowly human. Now, raise your Spears and fight with me! The leader of the dog-headed people let out a roar, which was immediately followed by countless dog-headed peoples responses. Their roars shook the sky. They waved the short Spears in their hands and bared their teeth. They stared at the group of humans in front of them with fierce eyes. Imagining the scene of them devouring their flesh and blood after victory, they couldnt help but drool. Tang Zhen, who was on the opposite side, coldly looked at the group of dog-headed people. A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When the distance between the two sides was less than 200 meters, Tang Zhen informed them to stop the car. Soon after, the muzzles of five heavy machine guns were already aimed at the gathered dog-headed people. The soldiers quickly jumped down from the transport carriages and got into their positions according to their usual training. Everyone unsheathed their swords and waited for the order to charge. Without any nonsense, Tang Zhen directly gave the order to shoot. Dada Dada Dada Dada! The roar of the heavy machine gun suddenly sounded like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, beginning to harvest the flesh and blood of the living. The kobolds on the opposite side immediately fell to the ground in droves like rice being blown away by the wind. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The power of the heavy machine gun was displayed perfectly at this moment. In the face of the fatal high-speed bullets, the dog-headed mans body was continuously torn apart, and he fell to the ground with a miserable cry. All of the kobolds were stunned by this highly efficient killing method. They were caught off guard as they watched their comrades fall to the ground and die in large numbers. They wanted to charge forward and save them, but they had no chance because the bullets would tear their bodies apart in the next second. The guards of the Kobold patriarch roared and formed a defensive wall with their bodies, blocking the bullets that were shot at the Kobold patriarch. Before they died, they roared loudly, asking their companions to protect the Kobold patriarch and evacuate. The Kobold chieftain almost vomited blood. It watched as its own people were killed. The Warriors organized a few charges, but they only managed to charge out a dozen meters before falling to the ground. In the blink of an eye, more than half of his clansmen had fallen. The rest were not any better, as they had almost been scared out of their wits. retreat! Retreat! The Kobold patriarchs heart was bleeding, but he had no choice but to give the order to retreat. If he continued to hesitate, his entire clan would really be exterminated. Human race, I cant live under the same sky as you. From now on, if I see any human again, Ill definitely capture them and skin them alive to vent the hatred in my heart! The Kobold chieftain, who was being protected by his guards, made a death vow in his heart! It was a pity that the Kobold patriarch didnt know that Tang Zhen didnt plan to let a single Kobold leave today. Moreover, he was the core figure of the Kobold clan. Even if he chased him to the end of the world, Tang Zhen would never let him go. Seeing that the dog-headed people began to flee in all directions under the orders of the clan leader, Tang Zhen immediately signaled the five off-road vehicles to split up and give chase. At the same time, he ordered the soldiers behind him to charge! Chapter 122 ? Chapter 122: The Holy master and the heavy-armored Rengar Translator: 549690339 Kill! The fifty Holy Dragon City soldiers, who had been impatient for a long time, immediately shouted. They were like arrows that left the bow as they pounced on the kobolds. As if they were chopping melons and vegetables, they cut down the frantically running kobolds. At the same time, there were also Warriors who kept taking out grenades from their waists, removing the safeties and throwing them at the kobolds in the distance. Explosions sounded one after another, and countless tattered Kobold corpses were scattered on the ground under the impact of the air currents and shrapnel. In the blink of an eye, dozens of kobolds had lost their lives. Before the houndhead men could recover from the deafening explosion, Tyson and the others pulled the trigger again. The metal Torrent from the heavy machine guns started to wreak havoc again. Even though their shooting accuracy was very low, many houndhead men still fell to the ground. The houndhead men who were lucky enough to survive felt sad when they saw this. Tang Zhen did not participate in the killing. Instead, he coldly observed the situation of the dog-headed people. Very quickly, his eyes focused. This was because he had discovered an extraordinary dog-headed person on the chaotic battlefield. This fellows appearance was completely different from an ordinary houndhead man. It was wearing a very gorgeous robe and a purple headband on its thin head. In its dry hands, it held a cane made of an unknown material. Spots of red light were emitted from the surface of the cane. A word immediately appeared in Tang Zhens mind when he saw the dog-headed mans appearance and attire. That was a Holy master! Tang Zhens heart trembled when he thought that the dog-headed man was likely to be a Holy master. He told himself that he had to get rid of this guy first! Although Tang Zhen had never met a real Holy master, nor had he seen the so-called Divine Art, he had a preliminary guess about the possible form of the divine Art after the cultivators of Black Rock City mistook his ability for Divine Art. Judging from the dog-headed mans aura, he should be a Grade 1 cultivator, or a Grade 1 Holy master. Due to his fear of the divine Art, Tang Zhen did not rashly choose to engage in close combat even though the other partys cultivation was very low. Instead, he decided to snipe! Tang Zhen quickly took out a large-caliber sniper rifle from his storage space and lay down on the ground. He placed the dog-headed Holy master in the scopes field of vision and waited for the [ super shooting assistant ] to lock onto the target before he decisively pulled the trigger. The moment Tang Zhens bullet shot out, the dog-headed shaman looked in his direction as if he had come to a realization. Immediately after, a thin film that looked like a ripple appeared in front of the dog-headed shaman, protecting him like a barrier. Tang Zhen watched with his eyes wide open as the powerful sniper rifle bullet was blocked by the thin film-like barrier. After which, it mysteriously disappeared, as though it had melted. How is this possible? Tang Zhen was extremely shocked in his heart. An armor-piercing bullet that could easily penetrate a steel plate was actually unable to penetrate the thin layer of water at this moment. This was the first time he had been defeated by a firearm after coming to this world. Moreover, it was a powerful heavy sniper rifle. I dont believe that a sniper rifle cant kill you. Even if youre a Super Turtle shell, Im going to make a hole for you! Tang Zhen made up his mind. The sniper rifle in his hand fired continuously like an automatic rifle. The huge recoil caused his shoulder to hurt, and he accidentally missed a few times. However, his efforts finally paid off. When the third bullet hit the water membrane, the water membrane that had been flashing non-stop shattered completely. This caused the Kobold Holy master to look terrified and turn to escape. Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he saw this and pulled the trigger again. The last bullet in the sniper rifles magazine whizzed out and hit the dog-headed Holy masters chest. The bullet left a huge hole in the dog-headed Holy masters body. His skin and flesh were torn apart, and his internal organs were all shattered. The dog-headed Holy master opened and closed his mouth with great difficulty, but in the end, he still lowered his head and looked at his hollowed chest before falling to the ground unwillingly. Tang Zhen stood up and replaced the empty magazine. When he turned to look at Tai Seng and the others, he realized that they were still chasing after the dog-headed people. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers with high morale were surrounding the fish that had escaped the net. When they saw the dog-headed people that were not completely dead, they would also go up and give them a stab. From the looks of the situation, annihilating this group of houndhead men was no longer a problem! Just as Tang Zhen was thinking this in his heart, he suddenly heard a furious roar coming from the vicinity of the dog-headed peoples lair. Soon after, he saw a dog-headed person with a Lion-like head brandishing a large sword and wearing heavy armor as it rushed over. The dog-headed mans heavy armor seemed to weigh at least ten pounds, but it was as if he was wearing a cotton shirt, and his running and jumping were not affected at all. Seeing the charging speed of the lion Dog-headed man as well as the level three cultivation that it revealed, Tang Zhen immediately shouted at the machine gunner, all of you, f * cking shoot that Rengar! Throw your grenades at it as well! &Nbsp; Tai Seng and the others also saw this imposing fellow. Because of its 1.9-meter height, it was extremely eye-catching among the low Dog-headed people. Coupled with its heavy armor, it looked extremely intimidating. With the arrival of a powerful enemy, Tai Seng and the others didnt hesitate. Just as Tang Zhens words fell, a wave of firepower covered the path of the lion Dog-headed man. The lion Dog-headed man dodged most of the bullets nimbly, while some were blocked by his demonic armor and lost their power. Tyson and the others used up all their bullets, but only a few hit the lion Dog-headed mans body. Although it was bleeding, it couldnt stop the lion Dog-headed mans charge. Tang Zhen watched from the side with fear. The purple lightning short sword in his hand had already been unsheathed. Once the situation changed, he would attack and kill this Lion Dog-headed man! At the same time, he was carefully observing the lion Dog-head man. He vaguely noticed that its body was covered in a layer of white light. However, as the lion Dog-head man continued to be attacked, the white light was getting weaker and weaker. Upon seeing this, a thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind. He immediately shouted at Tai Seng, Dont hesitate, beat him to death! go! Tai Seng and the others roared and immediately used up all their remaining ammunition. The effect of this attack was obvious. The lion Dog-head man had already taken more than ten shots, and it was now covered in blood like a god of War. At this moment, the lion Dog-headed man had already charged in front of Tai Seng and the others. With a loud roar, he swung his sword at a Holy Dragon City warrior. That warrior blocked with his sword, but was sent flying by a huge force. He spat out blood and fell to the ground. youre courting death! Tai Sengs eyes widened as he threw away the heavy machine gun in his hand and charged forward with his saber. In the blink of an eye, he was already engaged in a battle with the lion Dog-headed man. When Tang Zhen saw that many soldiers had stopped their pursuit and were guarding at the side to watch the battle, he immediately shouted, what the hell are you all watching? charge in and kill all the dog-headed people! Seeing Tang Zhens anger, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were so scared that they shrunk their necks. They immediately brandished their weapons and pounced towards the dog-headed peoples nest with murderous intent. Hmph! seeing how Tai Seng and the heavily injured Lion Dog were equally matched, Qian Long couldnt help but sneer coldly. He pulled his bow and fired an arrow at the lion Dog-head man, but he didnt expect it to pierce through the gap between the lion Dog-head mans leg armor. The lion Dog-headed man groaned and knelt on the ground. After glaring at Qian Long, the despicable sneak attacker, with its bell-like eyes, it closed its eyes as if it had accepted its fate. Then, Tai Sengs saber whizzed past, and the lion Dog-headed mans basin-sized head rolled onto the ground, looking extremely ferocious. this Lion Dog-head man is definitely a peak level 3 expert. If it wasnt for my previous injuries, I wouldnt have been his match at all! There was no hatred in Tai Sengs eyes as he looked at the lion Dog-headed mans corpse. Instead, there was a trace of respect. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head when he heard this. He used a slow tone and said, the hatred between our humankind and the non-humankind can never be solved peacefully. Therefore, the final result of the war will always be one side falling down. No matter whether the other sides behavior is worthy of our respect or not, as long as they stand on the opposite side of the rise of the humankind, they will be our common enemy! Tai Seng waved the battle blade in his hand and casually killed a wounded dog-headed man before he looked at Tang Zhen and nodded silently. At this time, the battle was nearing its end. The dog-headed people who put up a last-ditch struggle were all killed, and their corpses were strewn all over the field. The stench of blood floated around the battlefield and did not dissipate for a long time. Chapter 123 ? Chapter 123: Victory over the flashing gold race sanctuary _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens feet stepped on the ground that was covered in blood and minced meat. His leather boots were constantly wrapped in mud. He slowly walked to the front of the dog-headed man patriarch and sized it up without saying a word. The Kobold chieftains body was covered in wounds, and the corpses of a dozen loyal guards had fallen around it. They had all fought to the last moment, and their bodies were unrecognizable. Seeing Tang Zhen standing in front of him, the dog-headed patriarch, who was kneeling on the ground and tied up by a rope, coldly snorted and turned his head to the side. He gritted his teeth, but perhaps because of the pain, the dog-headed patriarchs muscles kept twitching and trembling. However, from the beginning to the end, the dog-headed patriarch didnt make a sound. Although the other party was an enemy of a foreign race, Tang Zhen was still full of admiration for the dog-headed peoples loyalty and their unyielding will. Since youve chosen to be the enemy of the human race, youll end up like this sooner or later. What do you have to say before you die? Tang Zhen used a cold and indifferent tone as he shouted at the dog-headed man patriarch. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question in the dog-head mans language, the dog-head man patriarch turned his head around and glanced at Tang Zhen with a painful but mocking gaze. He then sneered and said,Despicable human, dont think that youre so great just because you won this battle. In this wilderness, you humans are the most lowly race, only worthy of being slaughtered and enslaved by the dog-headed men and all other races. Just wait and see, I think it wont be long before you and your men will be killed and cooked. At that time, you will find how ridiculous your current appearance is! After the Kobold patriarch finished speaking, he fiercely stuck out his entire tongue and bit it hard. Tang Zhen only heard a slight creak sound and immediately saw blood gushing out of the Kobold patriarchs mouth like a spring. It coughed out blood and laughed miserably before falling to the ground like mud. Tang Zhen looked at the life aura of the dog-headed peoples patriarch that was rapidly disappearing. He used a low and deep voice to slowly say,Perhaps in the eyes of you alien races, the human race is so weak and insignificant that you can bully and kill them at will. However, you have forgotten that the more suffering a race has experienced, the more likely it is for it to rise up in a powerful way. When that day comes, the suffering that the race has suffered will be paid back ten times more than what the enemy has suffered. I might be the fulcrum for the rise of the human race, and you are very lucky to be the first foreign race to be defeated by me. Perhaps one day, the Kobold race, known for their reproductive ability, will become one of the countless races that will be extinct in this wilderness. Tang Zhens words were not only said to the dead dog-headed man patriarch, but also to himself! He wondered if the Kobold chieftain, who had already stopped breathing, had heard these words and what he was thinking. Looking around, he saw that all the houndhead men in the hill area had been killed. The Warriors were cleaning up the battlefield. They were constantly moving messy things out of the smelly cave. Most of them were dried meat, and a small number of weapons and herbs. Tang Zhen didnt even look at the dried meat that was probably made from the blood and flesh of his own kind. He ordered the soldiers to throw it away as he didnt lack such disgusting food. A warrior dragged a leather bag out of the cave. He seemed to be struggling. A sharp stone on the ground accidentally cut the leather bag, revealing the Golden object inside. Tang Zhen immediately walked over when he saw this. He ordered the soldier to open the leather bag. Immediately after, countless objects of various sizes that were shining with golden light appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. With just a glance, he was sure that these artifacts were made of gold. The shape and decoration were very familiar, and they were of the same origin as the gold artifacts used by the nomadic rich exploration team. After ordering the soldiers to pour all these gold products on the ground, Tang Zhen rummaged around and picked out a gorgeous Golden Disc. It was full of strange decorative patterns and text-like symbols. After activating the [ mysterious word cracker ], the words on the gilded disc were easily cracked and turned into words that Tang Zhen could read and understand. Tang Zhen looked at the contents of the words on the Golden Disk and could not help but frown. the natural disaster has come, and the world has collapsed. The prophecy of our ancestors has come true, but the brave glittergold race will not sit still and wait for death. We have built the safest sanctuary, and all of our people can hide in it. After the disaster is over, the sanctuary will be reactivated, and we will still be the overlords of the world! Tang Zhen could easily determine that these golden objects came from a refuge shelter called the flashing gold race through the words cast on the Golden Disc. All of their clansmen were hiding in this refuge shelter in the hope of avoiding the so-called natural disaster. However, when these gold items appeared in the world of loucheng, it meant that their plan had failed. The glittergold race, who had tried to dominate the world after the disaster, might never be able to wait until the day to open the sanctuary. According to the strange laws of this other world, buildings destroyed by disasters like this would appear in the form of wild buildings, followed by living creatures that were destroyed together with them. However, they would all become monsters with brains. The foundation that Tang Zhen used to build the Holy Dragon City came from the wild buildings in the bank. There were no bank employees or customers who had turned into monsters because these monsters had been killed by the bloodthirsty gnomes and became their food. Monsters eating monsters was also a very common phenomenon in the endless wilderness, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Tang Zhen put down the gilded disc and slowly walked back to the off-road vehicle. He lit a cigarette and considered whether he should clean up the shining tribes sanctuary. Tang Zhen was in need of money. The gold in the sanctuary could bring him a huge amount of wealth. Tang Zhen was also in need of brains. The glittergold people in the sanctuary who had turned into monsters could provide him with a huge amount of brains, even high-level brains. The most important thing was that Tang Zhen was very likely to obtain the books and materials left behind by the flashing gold tribe in the sanctuary. This was what he was most interested in. Even if the first two items were not there, as long as he could obtain valuable books and materials, Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not a loss. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen couldnt seem to find a reason to give up exploring the flashing gold races sanctuary. Tang Zhen made a decision in his heart after thinking of this. He turned around and saw that the battlefield had been cleared. Other than the dog-headed peoples corpses that were strewn all over the ground, no one cared about them. The rest of the useful items had been packed up by the soldiers and placed on the transport trucks, filling up the place. A portion of the spoils would be given to them. The soldiers who participated in the battle would also receive points or coins distributed by the Holy Dragon City. The points could be used to upgrade their level and status. They could use the battle to sustain the battle, using benefits and glory to ensure that the soldiers would always be filled with the desire to fight. Since everything was over, Tang Zhen indicated that they should return to the Holy Dragon City. Because the transport vehicles were occupied, the soldiers could only return on foot. They followed the slowly moving vehicles and lined up in a column as they advanced in the wilderness. The orderly footsteps of the Warriors, accompanied by the sound of swords and sabers clashing against armor, became a unique accompaniment in this wilderness. However, this accompaniment was full of solemnity and solemnity, representing Iron Blood and death. Tang Zhen sat in the carriage and looked at the long line of soldiers in a daze. However, he was fantasizing in his heart that there would be a day when millions of Holy Dragon citys soldiers would wear armor and form an endless square formation to conquer all the enemies in the endless wilderness. With his continuous efforts, perhaps the day when his dream would come true would not be far! Chapter 124 ? Chapter 124: The nouveau riche Captain with! screw loose in his head Translator: 549690339 Although the world of loucheng was extremely large, the time it took to rotate between day and night was only slightly longer than the original world. When night was about to fall, the soldiers had already arrived at the entrance of the Holy Dragon City Valley. The Holy Dragon citys residents and Wanderers, who had received the news long ago, came forward to welcome them. They lined the streets to welcome them, bringing water and food to the soldiers. At the same time, they looked at the mountain-like piles of spoils of war on the transport carriages, their eyes full of envy. In this wilderness, fighting and killing had become an instinct for almost every man. To be able to come back alive after every battle and bring back a pile of spoils of war was already regarded as a Supreme honor by the Wanderers, because it represented strength and the hope of the survival of the family. Even though they were now residents of the Holy Dragon City and no longer had to worry about starving in the morning, nor did they have to worry about food for the next day, this mindset that was deeply rooted in their hearts had not changed at all. Moreover, they had come out to kill the dog-headed people. Out of their common hatred for the alien races, the residents and Wanderers were full of respect for these Warriors. When the transport carriages stopped at the Plaza in front of the building, a Holy Dragon City Manager immediately directed the Wanderers to move forward and unload the spoils of war from the transport carriages. Then, they temporarily piled them up in the Wanderer market, which had already been completed. As the Wanderers carried the spoils of war, they drooled in envy. At the same time, they estimated how much food and weapons these spoils of war could be exchanged for. Seeing the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who appeared awe-inspiring after being fully equipped, they felt even more envious. Many strong Wanderers, who were confident in their strength, were secretly thinking about how they could become Holy Dragon citys Warriors. When the time came, they could also get a set of expensive equipment. When they thought of how they would look in armor and hold swords in their hands, they became more and more eager. They tried their best to show off their abilities while carrying the spoils of war, hoping that they would be noticed by the manager and recruited into the Army. Even if they could not become an official soldier of Holy Dragon City, as long as they could become an auxiliary soldier, they would be satisfied! Tang Zhen took in this scene and laughed in his heart. These Wanderers might not have realized that since Tang Zhen had allowed them to enter the valley, he definitely did not have the intention of letting them leave. Sooner or later, these Wanderers would become official residents of Holy Dragon City. However, at this moment, it was not the time to tell them these things. First of all, the number of resident slots in the first-level city was limited, and they could not be allocated an identity card at all. Moreover, Tang Zhen wanted them to endure for a longer period of time and see the benefits enjoyed by the residents of the Holy Dragon City. This way, the expectations in their hearts would become heavier and heavier. When they became official residents of the Holy Dragon City, they would also cherish this hard-won identity. Tang Zhen inadvertently turned his head and saw a brawny man among the Wanderers carrying a leather bag as he strode toward the Wanderer market. The leather bag was filled with all the gold items from the flashing gold races sanctuary. Such a heavy leather bag, when placed on the strong mans body, was like carrying a bag of wheat bran, which was extremely easy. He took a closer look at the brawny man carrying the leather bag. It was the captain of the rich exploration team, the guy whose head was a little rusty. This was a very interesting fellow. When Tang Zhen heard that he had just arrived, he was very unconvinced of Tai Seng, who had beaten him to the ground. He thought that Tai Seng was just using his power to bully others. Otherwise, he, who was also a Rank 2 expert, would not have been easily defeated by Tai Seng. When Tai Seng, who was bored to death, heard this, he immediately gave the team leader a chance to redeem his honor and promised that if he failed, he would give him a bag of food as compensation. The team leader was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately took off his arms and started fighting with Tai Seng on the grass. Although this team leaders brain wasnt too good, he had a lot of strength. In this aspect, even Tai Seng was slightly inferior. Unfortunately, in a battle, just relying on strength alone and fierce attacks might not be enough to win. Tai Sengs strength was only slightly inferior to the nouveau riche Captain, but his combat experience far exceeded his opponents. Furthermore, ever since Tang Zhen had sorted out the martial arts combat videos he had obtained from the original world and continuously played them for the cultivators and Warriors of the Holy Dragon City to watch, Tai Seng had already created a unique combat technique based on his own experience and what he had learned from the videos. It was simple and sharp, and every move was fatal! It wasnt an overstatement to say that in terms of technique and experience, the team leader was miles behind Tai Seng. It was precisely because of this that the originally high-spirited team leader was completely screwed over by Tai Seng during the battle. Almost every attack was like a bulls, but Tai Seng easily dodged the attacks. Then, with just a single move, the team leader would fall flat on his face. What was even more infuriating was that Tai Seng even gave a live lesson, explaining the principles and techniques of a certain move to the surrounding Holy Dragon City soldiers as he fought, causing the spectators to either praise him or applaud him. They would then mock the tycoon captain a few times, one after another, causing the tycoon captains lungs to explode with anger. Didnt you say that were going to fight fair and square? you brought some people here to watch the fun and keep mocking me, what kind of hero are you? The rich Captain was furious. After getting up, he attacked Tyson even more fiercely, but he was still knocked to the ground again and again. On the other hand, Tai Seng only took a punch to his face because he was not careful, but he was still full of energy and laughing. Just when the team leader was thrown down for the 20th time and thought that he would never be able to catch Tai Seng and throw him to the ground with his ultimate move, for some reason, Tai Sengs lapels were caught by him. &Nbsp; the team leader was overjoyed. Just as he was about to hug Tai Seng and lift him up high before falling down, he felt his arm being bent in a weird way. Then, his entire arm was locked behind him and he could no longer move. Then, he heard Tai Seng roar towards the surrounding, all of you, look carefully. This is the so-called capture of that Suan ni. Yes, its a capture. It uses its joints and weak points to attack the weak points of the enemys body. You see, although this guy is strong, once I use this move to lock him down, he cant move anymore! After saying this, Tyson let go of his hand and kicked the rich captains butt. The rich Captain was caught off guard and pounced forward. Once again, he performed a gorgeous action of stealing sh * t. In the following period of time, Tai Seng seemed to have gotten addicted to the game as he kept using the rich Captain as a Human Target, testing all kinds of fighting techniques that he had learned, but he made the rich Captain look extremely embarrassed! In the end, the team leader, who had a bloody nose and a swollen face, finally admitted in his heart that he couldnt beat this guy with a stomach full of strange tricks. However, he was stubborn and refused to admit defeat, so he just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead, causing everyone to laugh. However, ever since he was beaten up that time, the team leader had become Tai Sengs Lackey. As long as he had the chance, he would approach Tai Seng and smile while flattering him, trying to learn a thing or two from him. Every time, Tai Seng would squint his eyes and sneer as he looked up and down at the tycoon Captain. He was well aware of the latters sinister intentions. Damn it, didnt he just want to learn my moves and then take revenge on me after he was done? With that brain of yours that doesnt know how to spin, even if I were to teach you, you wouldnt be able to f * cking learn! Therefore, every time this happened, Tai Seng would kick the rich captains butt and then swagger away. However, the team leader had strong willpower, or rather, he was a one-track minded person. Even if he was beaten up this time, he would continue to suck up to Tai Seng the next time he saw him. In the end, whenever Tai Seng saw the nouveau riche Captain, he would shrink his neck and quickly run away. He was really scared of this guy and couldnt be bothered anymore. He thought to himself, I cant afford to offend him, but I can at least hide! Tang Zhen was thinking about the interesting story of the rich Captain. Coincidentally, he had returned once again. He waved his hand and ordered the soldiers beside him to call him over. When the rich Captain heard Tang Zhen calling him, he immediately jogged over and stood in front of Tang Zhen. He grinned and said, City Lord, why did you call for me? if theres anything, just say the word. This little one will definitely get it done for you! Tang Zhen nodded with a smile. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the rich Captain, almost causing the latters snot to pop out. This was good stuff. The price in the Wanderer market was very high. Even among the residents of the Holy Dragon City, few people were qualified to smoke it. Now that he had a pack, old Mike and the other Holy Dragon City Rascals would definitely go crazy with envy! At the thought of this, the rich Captain felt as if his heart had been soaked in honey. It was so sweet that when he smiled, even his molars could be clearly seen! Chapter 125 ? Chapter 125: The adventures of the rich Captain Translator: 549690339 Cigarettes were a good thing. Whether it was in the original world or in the other world, there were a group of people who were obsessed with the feeling of smoking. However, in the world of loucheng, cigarettes were something only the big shots were qualified to enjoy. After all, there were only a limited number of cigarettes found in the wild buildings, and many Wanderers had never even heard of them. Seeing that the rich Captain, who had obtained a rare item, was in a good mood, Tang Zhen opened his mouth and asked,The weapons you used before were very strange. Where did you get them from? The team leaders smile immediately disappeared, and he said with a sad face, City Lord, you dont know, but I almost lost my life in order to get these junk! Tang Zhens interest was piqued when he heard this. He continued to ask,Tell me, whats going on? The rich Captain revealed a reminiscing expression as he gestured to Tang Zhen while explaining,That day, someone ran over and told me that there was a hole on the slope not far away. There seemed to be something inside, but everyone was afraid of the danger inside, so they didnt dare to go down and check. I became interested and led a group of brothers to run over. We found that there really was a hole on the hill. However, the hole was very small, and not even people could get in. After throwing a torch in, I observed it with the light of the fire and found that there was a lot of shiny metal inside. City Lord, you dont know, but I was so happy at that time. I secretly thought about how many weapons could be made with this metal and how many brains could be exchanged. You know, we only have two rusty weapons in our hands. These metals meant a lot of wealth, who wouldnt be tempted? I couldnt hold it in any longer and quickly ordered people to enlarge the hole. I carried a rusty knife and a torch as I walked in. When I got inside, I realized that the hole was actually a huge room. The shiny metal inside was made into all kinds of things, each of which was very heavy. I picked up a metal bar from the ground and tried to break it. The metal bar bent. I didnt expect that the hardness of this metal was not as good as the iron bone grass in the wilderness. How could it be made into a weapon? At that time, I was discouraged. My heart ached that I couldnt make a sharp weapon with this room full of metal. Just as I was about to turn around and leave, a smart brother in the tribe said that we could use this metal to make a hammer, or even flatten it to make armor. After all, it was still metal, and it was better than a weapon made of bones. Moreover, it looked quite scary! When I heard that, I also agreed, so I called my brothers to start moving the metal, and we especially picked the small ones because we couldnt move the big ones. As we moved, we moved things out, aww! When the rich Captain said this, he paused for a moment and smacked his lips twice. When Tang Zhen saw this, he gave a look to old Mike, who was listening with great interest. Old Mike immediately took the water bottle from his waist and handed it over. At the same time, he urged, f * ck, youre such a busybody. Hurry up and drink some water. After youre done, you can continue your lecture. The rich Captain looked really thirsty. After drinking the entire bottle of water, he wiped his mouth and continued, At that time, one of the brothers saw a big stick standing on the ground. The thickness and length were just right for a weapon, so he pulled it out with all his strength, but he couldnt pull it out. Then he pushed it forward, but he didnt expect to actually push it this time. But then, a crack suddenly appeared on one of the walls. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and at the same time, an indescribable stench drifted out. I could vaguely see something moving behind the crack, so I stuck my face to the crack to take a look. It was this one look that gave me a big fright! When the rich Captain said this, his face revealed a lingering fear. After wiping the cold sweat on his face, he continued to say to Tang Zhen, My God, it turns out that behind the crack, there are monsters densely packed together. There are big monsters, small monsters, floating monsters, and even those metal monsters made of shiny metal, blocking the passage behind the crack tightly. once these monsters run out, all of us, including the men, women, old, and young of the tribe, will be f * cking finished! I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. I immediately shouted at the brother who was pulling the metal rod and asked him to pull the rod back. The brother saw that the situation was not good and before I could finish speaking, he put the metal rod back. After the metal rod was pulled back, the crack stopped opening and quickly closed. However, a few metal spiders still ran out of the crack and headed straight for us. These spiders were only the size of a fist, but they were extremely fast. One of the brothers couldnt Dodge in time and was bitten by the metal spider. Then, his entire body immediately fell to the ground like a stiff stone. After seeing this, I realized that the metal spider is poisonous. I cant let it bite me, or Ill die! Thinking of this, I shouted at my brothers not to panic. Then I raised a piece of metal beside me and smashed it. Coincidentally, the metal spider could not move at all. Seeing this, the other brothers also picked up the things around them and smashed the metal spiders in the face. We were lucky that the metal spiders couldnt move after being hit. We were relieved. When we went to check on the brother who was bitten, we found that his face was blue and he was long dead! After that, we put the bodies of our lost brothers up there and then sealed the hole with stones, planning to never go in again. As for the metal that we brought out, we made it into a sledgehammer and armor. In the end, other than me, everyone complained that the metal was too heavy and soft. They even wanted to throw it away. I was so angry that I went up and beat up those guys. Damn it, this was something that I had exchanged my brothers lives for. How could I throw it away just like that? besides, it felt pretty good to use this kind of big hammer to hit monsters! The rich Captain explained everything in one breath, including the origin of the gold and some information about the shining gold tribe sanctuary. From the rich captains description, Tang Zhens previous guess was completely correct. The refuge of the glittergold race was already filled with monsters. As for the metal spiders, they might be the technological products of the glittergold race. Now that the existence of the flashing gold tribes sanctuary had been confirmed, the next thing to do was to clean up and explore it. Tang Zhen sat in his room, his mind filled with thoughts about the flashing gold races sanctuary. A sanctuary that could accommodate the entire glittergold race must be extremely large. If they could obtain its Foundation and gradually upgrade it, then the Holy Dragon City would have a huge underground structure. This would only be good for the Holy Dragon City. However, it was precisely because of the large area of this shelter that the number of monsters inside was likely to be very large. Even if someone told Tang Zhen that there were more than a million monsters inside, Tang Zhen would choose to believe it because it was very likely. Some people might think that such a large number of monsters was too terrifying. However, to Tang Zhen, this refuge was a huge treasure. As long as he patiently cleared it out, he would be able to obtain a huge amount of brains and gold. He might even be able to raise his cultivation level once again! Regardless of the reason, he had to clean up the shelter! However, there was a problem now. The location of the flashing gold races sanctuary was far away from Holy Dragon City. It was not suitable for a long-term exploration at all, because it involved safety, survival, logistics, and many other aspects. With Holy Dragon citys current strength, it could not support such a large-scale operation. Was it possible that he had to clean up by himself? however, the efficiency of doing so was too low. It was far slower than a group of people cleaning up. Not to mention, Tang Zhen couldnt stay in the sanctuary to clean up monsters every day. Once he had something to do, no one would take over. This would definitely affect his work efficiency. Tang Zhen frowned as he pondered. How should he resolve this problem? Chapter 126 ? Chapter 126: The Wheel of Fortune and its million applications Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had unconsciously formed a habit. When he encountered a problem that he couldnt solve, he would look for a solution in the application store. This time, he habitually opened the application store and indeed found a solution. terrain transformation plug-in. It can transform the terrain of any map. It can be used once a day for one minute. It consumes 10000 gold coins per minute. The download amount is one million gold coins. Tang Zhens eyes lit up as he looked at the introduction. Once he had this application, he would be able to move the flashing gold races sanctuary near his Holy Dragon City without any effort. This way, many problems would be solved! However, it would cost one million gold to download the application. Although he still had some brains in his pocket, they were for upgrading the building. Even if he used them, they would not be enough for one million gold. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. How should he solve the gold coin problem? After pondering for a while, Tang Zhen finally endured his heartache and took out a brain Pearl that was surrounded by a faint light ring from his storage space. This was the level 6 brain Pearl that he had snatched from the corpse monster Lord, which was also a Lord-tier brain Pearl! Tang Zhen had been keeping this brain bead for a long time. He planned to use it when he upgraded Lou Cheng in the future. However, looking at the current situation, he was afraid that he had to use it in advance. According to the exchange rate of brain bead and gold coins, this Level 6 brain bead could be exchanged for one million gold coins! Tang Zhen looked at the Pearl of brain with a sense of nostalgia and gave the order to absorb it. Then, the Pearl of brain in his hand disappeared instantly, and an additional one million gold coins appeared in the application store. Tang Zhen sighed. He was really unwilling to just spend the one million gold coins that he had spent so much effort on. Could he think of a way to spend as little gold coins as possible? Thats right, the last time he looked at the intermediate lottery area of the [ Lucky Wheel ], he found a random discount card. At that time, he only took a look at it and ignored it. After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately activated the [ Lucky Wheel ] and carefully searched the intermediate lottery area. As expected, he saw the random discount card! However, when he thought about the 1% chance of winning the lottery, Tang Zhen slightly scratched his head. In his spare time, he had tried the basic lottery draw a few times. In the end, he only got a few basic cards that were not of much use to him. The cards that Tang Zhen had given to Ivanov and the other man were the prizes for the basic lottery draw. Therefore, Tang Zhen had always loved and hated the [ Lucky Wheel ]! However, he had to take a gamble today. Whether or not he could save the gold coins would depend on his luck. According to the rules of the intermediate lottery, the price of each bet was 100 gold coins. At the same time, one blank space could be removed. Tang Zhen calculated that there were a total of 240 blank spaces in the intermediate lottery wheel. If he were to bet all of them, he would need a total of 24000 gold coins. However, the rules required that he couldnt place all his bets. Instead, he had to leave ten empty slots. This way, he would have to spend 23000 gold coins. According to the one in ten chance, if he was unlucky and had to draw ten times to win, Tang Zhen would probably have to put in 230000 gold coins. However, there was another problem. Once a prize in a blank space was drawn, a new prize would appear. There was a guarantee that there would be ten blank spaces. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee that he would not draw a prize in a blank space again during the lottery draw. I dont care anymore, Ill risk it this time! After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately took out the three lucky cards that he had previously saved up from his storage space. These were also the lucky Wheels basic prizes that he had previously saved up. He tore the three cards with both hands, and they immediately turned into specks of light and dissipated. At the same time, he felt an indescribable confidence in his heart, and he immediately began to draw the lottery. The 20,000 gold disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the remaining ten areas contained the random discount card. As Tang Zhen activated the lucky Wheel, a rapidly spinning interface appeared before his eyes. When the interface stopped, a card appeared in front of him. congratulations! You have obtained a universal appraisal card! Tang Zhen curled his mouth and kept the card. He placed his bet on the lucky Wheel once again. His gaze was fixed on the spinning Lucky Wheel and he was unwilling to relax even a little. congratulations! You have obtained a super positioning card! Black lines appeared on Tang Zhens forehead as he secretly guessed in his heart. Could it be that the beginner lucky card was not useful for the intermediate lucky draw? Another lottery draw began. Tang Zhens heart clenched as he secretly prayed that he would win. He must win! As the wheel stopped, a notification appeared. Tang Zhens vision turned black and he almost fell to the ground. congratulations, you have obtained a permanent sex change card! Damn, what the hell is in this Lucky Wheel? Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. Only then did he raise his spirit and place another bet. However, this time, he was already somewhat lacking in confidence. He was afraid that he would draw some strange card. congratulations! Youve won a random discount card! The wheel stopped and the card appeared. Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment when he saw the content of the prompt. Immediately after, his face was filled with wild joy as he excitedly shouted. Holding the dazzling card in his hand, Tang Zhen wished he could give it a kiss. Next, he would have to see if this random discount card was powerful or not! While downloading the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], Tang Zhen also used the random discount card. Then, he saw the one million words under the application rapidly scroll and suddenly stopped after a few seconds. the random discount card has been successfully used. The discount rate is 5, and the download amount is 500000 gold coins! f * ck, thats awesome. This feeling is too good! Tang Zhen roared excitedly. This lucky card was indeed useful. He didnt expect to get a 50% discount. With this, he could save half of his gold coins! After deducting 500,000 gold coins, Tang Zhen started the application after it was downloaded and installed. The terrain around him instantly appeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, he could circle an area with his mind and transform it. The transformation would take one minute, and the effect was still unknown. Tang Zhen studied the terrain transformation plug-in for a while and found that he still needed a few conditions to successfully move the flashing gold races sanctuary over. First of all, the time needed to transform the terrain was too short. In such a short time, it seemed that he could not do anything at all. If he could cooperate with the map teleportation function, it would be much easier. Also, how deep could the terrain modification plug-in affect? would it move the entire area above and below the ground, or only the surface? Tang Zhen thought for a moment and decided to personally test it out to determine the most realistic effect. However, if he wanted to compare it with other uses, this was a gold-devouring beast. It seemed like the 10000 gold coins were going to be wasted! Tang Zhen didnt want to spend this money, but he had no choice. He walked out of the room and came to a huge rock in the valley. The rock was about 10 meters above the ground, and the volume underground was probably even larger. It was the most suitable to test the effect of the terrain modification plug-in. Following his thought control, the terrain transformation plug-in instantly covered the huge rock and the surrounding land. With a thought, Tang Zhen activated the map teleportation plug-in at the same time, and his entire person instantly disappeared. At the same time, an extremely deep and bottomless hole suddenly appeared where the Boulder had been. The air in the hole flickered with faint ripples, as if it could devour everything in the world. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding earth squeezed over and filled the empty space. The terrifying black hole also quickly disappeared, making it impossible to tell that a Boulder had disappeared here. Ten seconds later, Tang Zhen rushed back like lightning. At the same time, he picked up the phone that he had placed aside with the camera function on. Looking at the scene captured by the phone and then combining it with the situation he had observed through the map, the stone in Tang Zhens heart was finally lifted and he laughed out loud. Chapter 127 ? Chapter 127: A crazy migration (1) Translator: 549690339 Something like this, which involved huge benefits and was also a matter of monopolizing the food, had to be completed cleanly and neatly. Any delay would lead to changes. What the endless wilderness didnt lack the most were flies that chased after the smell of fish and hungry wolves that were brutal and bloodthirsty. Once he was discovered by them, Tang Zhen wouldnt need to silently dream of getting rich! However, if he wanted to move the flashing gold races sanctuary over as soon as possible, he couldnt completely rely on the [ terrain modification plug-in ]. He still needed help from other aspects. Therefore, Tang Zhen exchanged some more gold coins. After barely gathering 500000 gold coins, he upgraded the map to a high level, causing the visible range to reach a radius of ten kilometers! The reason why Tang Zhen did this was to coordinate with the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. This way, the distance he could teleport to would be greatly increased. He would only need a few days to move the entire Fallout Shelter. Even if the matter of moving the flashing gold races sanctuary did not happen, Tang Zhen also had plans to upgrade the map. The original visible area of the map was barely enough for him, but it was of little value to the Holy Dragon City. Now that the map had been upgraded, Tang Zhens visual range had greatly increased. This way, the area within ten kilometers of Holy Dragon City would be under Tang Zhens surveillance, which greatly increased the safety Index of Holy Dragon City. However, in this way, Tang Zhen was once again reduced to a poor man. There were not many brains left in his hand. The feeling of having an empty wallet was quite unpleasant. The brainless Tang Zhen had already placed his hopes on the refuge of the flashing gold race, hoping to get a satisfactory return from there. The process of moving the flashing gold tribes sanctuary did not require too many people to follow. Tang Zhen only needed to confirm the location and he could complete it alone. However, before that, he needed a guide, so the rich Captain had to follow him. Early the next morning, Tang Zhen drove the off-road vehicle and pulled along Tyson and the rich Captain out of the sacred Dragon Valley, heading straight for the cave that the rich Captain had discovered. However, the team leader of the tycoons was someone who only remembered what he was fed and not what he was beaten up. When he saw that Tyson had killed a monster with the heavy machine gun, he immediately asked him to teach him how to operate the heavy machine gun. f * ck! Tyson was so angry that he beat up the team leader again, but he still couldnt suppress the curiosity of the team leader. Looking at the curious team leader with panda eyes, Tyson rubbed his head helplessly and closed his eyes to play dead without a word. Seeing that Tyson didnt pay attention to him and didnt dare to harass Tang Zhen, the rich Captain could only stare at the heavy machine gun. No one knew what he was thinking about, but he didnt notice it at all and was still giggling. Tang Zhen speechlessly shook his head when he saw this. He secretly thought that this nouveau riche Captain was really a top-grade Living Treasure. The number of times that Tai Seng would get a headache from being pestered by this fellow was likely to increase. The off-road vehicle sped all the way and was getting closer and closer to the place where the rich Captain had buried the hole. Tang Zhen realized that the location of the hole was not far from the hill where the dog-headed people lived. It was no wonder that the rich captains clansmen were discovered and captured by the dog-headed people. When the off-road vehicle arrived near a Hill, the rich Captain pointed to a cliff in front of them and said, city Lord, thats the place. Look at the place were covering. The soil is different from the other places. Tang Zhen nodded and jumped down from the car. After carefully sizing it up, he jumped onto the cliff and activated the detection function in the [ all-round data combat interface ]. This detection function included the earth-penetrating radar and earth-forming image. Tang Zhen had used it once when he left Black Rock City on the panlos stairs. As Tang Zhen activated the application, countless dots and lines began to gradually form in front of his eyes. Not long after, a super-huge building model buried deep underground with a top area of five square kilometers and a depth of one kilometer appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Looking at the various data displayed in front of him, Tang Zhen secretly sighed at the strength of the flashing gold clan. Then, he gestured for Tai Seng to immediately leave with the rich Captain and drive back to the Holy Dragon City. Upon hearing this, Tyson nodded and told Tang Zhen to pay attention to his safety. Then, he pulled the rich Captain into the off-road vehicle and disappeared into the wilderness. After the off-road vehicle disappeared, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. After he circled the area around the sanctuary, he immediately began to run wildly. At the same time, the terrain plug-in began to count down. The shelter that Tang Zhen had surrounded followed him like a shadow and moved quickly underground. The surface of the ground was filled with turbulent waves. The scene was as if there was a giant monster lurking underground and it was currently chasing after Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen seemed to be running with all his might. As the countdown gradually came to an end, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared at the edge of the map. As he disappeared, the flashing gold tribes sanctuary that followed him also disappeared. It then appeared at Tang Zhens feet ten kilometers away. When he saw the flashing gold tribes sanctuary that followed him, Tang Zhen let out a long breath and sat on the ground to rest. With his running and teleportation, he had moved the flashing gold tribes Sanctuary 11 kilometers. At this speed, he only needed three days to move the sanctuary to the sacred Dragon Valley. Since todays plug-in function had been used up, there was no point for Tang Zhen to stay here. So he started the transmission and returned to the warehouse of the ice Bear Alliance. This time, he needed to prepare a batch of equipment for the exploration and cleaning, such as head lamps, flashlights, communication equipment, power generation equipment, cables, lamps, and so on. The reason why Tang Zhen wanted to purchase generators and other items was that he planned to lay lighting equipment while cleaning to facilitate the subsequent cleaning work. This refuge of the flashing gold race was extremely huge. It was definitely not something that could be done in a day to clean it up. Therefore, Tang Zhen naturally had to make plans for a long time. In addition to these auxiliary equipment, Tang Zhen also planned to get a batch of weapons for killing monsters, such as flamethrowers, high-power grapeshot guns, fragment grenades, and so on. If necessary, he would also equip the soldiers entering the fallout shelter with sufficient safety equipment and biochemical gas masks to avoid unnecessary losses. After making a list of the required items, Tang Zhen made a phone call and contacted a low-level member of Eternal Heaven who was sent by Ivanov to be in charge of the material collection and preparation work. This member used to be Ivanovs subordinate and knew a little about Tang Zhens matters. It was because of this that this brawny man from the ice Bear Alliance became a fanatical admirer of Tang Zhen. After receiving Tang Zhens phone call, the brawny man named Peter respectfully greeted Tang Zhen and asked what instructions Tang Zhen had. After Peter recorded all the items Tang Zhen needed, he said that he would prepare everything within three days. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this and encouraged Peter with a few words. He immediately became extremely excited and repeatedly expressed that he was willing to go through water and tread on fire for the Oracle, even if he had to die. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhen stretched his muscles and took out a few cans of beer from the refrigerator. He slowly drank while flipping through the green leaf books of the tree spirit tribe. When the plug-in could be used the next day, Tang Zhen used the same old trick and moved the flashing gold races sanctuary eleven kilometers in the direction of Holy Dragon City. After calculating the remaining distance, Tang Zhen only needed to move one more time to complete the mission. After returning to the warehouse of the ice Bear Alliance, Tang Zhen found that Peter had already transported some materials over. Tang Zhen, who had nothing to do, went forward to check. It could be seen that Peter worked very hard because the materials that he handled were of the best quality among the same products. Even some very useful items that Tang Zhen didnt expect were purchased by Peter and sent here. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. He would never be stingy with such a good subordinate. Therefore, he directly rewarded Peter with a top-quality Ruby the size of a quail egg, which made Peter shed tears of gratitude after being shocked. This man from the ice Bear Alliance had a very heavy family pressure and his life was also very tight. Even after following Ivanov, his life had not improved much. The top quality Ruby that Tang Zhen rewarded him would undoubtedly help him escape poverty and become rich in an instant. This moved Peter and at the same time, he made up his mind to be at Tang Zhens beck and call. When the third day arrived, Tang Zhen finally moved the flashing gold tribes sanctuary to a place not far from the sacred Dragon Valley. He had originally planned to place the sanctuary outside, but when he thought about the problems of safety and confidentiality, he finally took the risk and moved it under the sacred Dragon Valley! Chapter 128 ? Chapter 128: Clearing the first underground floor _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens actions had caused a huge underground city to appear beneath the Holy Dragon Valley. Other than Tang Zhen, no one knew that there were countless monsters lurking beneath the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen did not care about this because as long as they guarded the exit of the sanctuary, the monsters entrenched in the sanctuary would not be able to escape from the sanctuary even if they had great abilities. Moreover, according to the nature of the monsters in the wild building, they would not easily leave the area where the building was located, so there was no need to worry about them running around. Now that he had this flashing gold race sanctuary to farm monsters, Tang Zhen would probably be very busy in the future. After gathering all the management personnel of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen announced this matter. Unsurprisingly, it caused some panic. However, when the residents thought of the city Lords magical ability to move a wild building from the underground tens of kilometers away, they felt that their worries were unnecessary. What kind of person was the city Lord? He was a man with great ability, so he didnt need to worry about what he did. It was better to do his job well and listen to the city Lords command. Seeing everyones obedient appearance, Tang Zhen chose the combatants who entered the sanctuary for the first time and began to distribute equipment. At the same time, he discussed with everyone about the things they needed to pay attention to when exploring the wild building. Many of these residents had participated in the exploration of the wild building and were considered experienced. They put their heads together and developed many emergency plans. To the soldiers of the Holy Dragon City, exploring the wild building was an exciting thing, because it meant surprises and rewards, which would make them extremely excited. Not to mention that the wild building was right at their doorstep, which was simply ideal! After the discussion was over, everyone dispersed. Tang Zhen went to the entrance of the refuge shelter, which was guarded by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, by himself. After taking a look around, he returned to his room to rest. Early the next morning, Tang Zhen and the fully armed soldiers went to the entrance of the sanctuary after having breakfast. Tang Zhens expression was very serious as he looked at the excavated entrance of the flashing gold tribes sanctuary. Five cultivators holding heavy machine guns pointed their muzzles at the shelter. The rest of the soldiers also held their weapons in their hands and waited for Tang Zhens orders. They were both nervous and anticipating the battle that was about to begin. A few soldiers carefully placed some specially made metal boxes at the exit of the sanctuary. These were weapons specially made by Tang Zhens men. Each metal box was filled with steel balls and explosives. They could achieve a directional explosion and could cause extremely terrifying large area damage to monsters. After all the metal boxes were installed, Tang Zhen held a heavy machine gun in his hand and indicated for Qian Long to open the entrance of the sanctuary. Qian Long nodded and walked in. He pulled the Golden handle with all his might, and the golden wall covered in decorative patterns slowly opened. However, Qian Long didnt leave immediately. Instead, he gave a look to the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were on standby. The two cultivators quickly rushed to the crack and threw two specially made two-meter-long thick iron pipes in. When thousand Dragon saw the steel pipe being thrown in, he immediately returned the wrench to its original position. As the crack slowly closed, everyone seemed to hear the unwilling roar of a monster. During this time, a few monster arms reached out from the crack and waved non-stop, but they were unable to break through the 1.5-meter-thick door. A few golden spiders that tried to escape were crushed into powder by the incomparably thick Golden Door. At the last moment when the door was about to close, Tang Zhen gently pressed the button in his hand, and a series of explosions faintly sounded from behind the Golden Door. It seemed to be mixed with the painful screams of the monster. Tang Zhen believed that these two explosive tubes filled with TNT and tiny steel balls would give these monsters a deep impression! Tang Zhen threw the gun in his hand away and signaled Qian Long to open the door again. This time, they were going to fight with real weapons. Qian Long didnt hesitate and opened the door again. He then jumped out and picked up a grapeshot gun from the ground before aiming it at the entrance of the shelter. As the Golden Door opened again, a bloody smell mixed with a rancid smell was extremely pungent. Dozens of metal spiders impatiently ran out from the gap of the door, but they were blocked by the metal net on the ground. The metal net was connected to an electric source by Tang Zhen. As soon as The Golden Spiders came into contact with it, they began to wriggle violently. At the same time, electric sparks flashed. Dozens of golden spiders soon stopped struggling and hung on the metal net. There were a few golden spiders that were not electrocuted, but they were shot to pieces by the dense bullets, not even leaving behind an intact corpse. At this moment, the Golden Door was already half open. Tang Zhen could clearly see the scene behind the door. He could see that the monsters limbs were everywhere in the wide passage. Dirty blood was splashed everywhere. The ground was piled with a layer of thick meat and blood, appearing muddy. Several hundred human-shaped monsters let out strange cries as they pounced forward. Some of them were wearing shiny cloth robes, while others were wearing dazzling armors. Each of them had a malevolent expression and an inch-long horn on top of their heads. At the same time, they were all wearing headbands that were engraved with the words of the flashing gold race. Lie down, detonate! Under Tang Zhens command, all the metal boxes that were placed in advance were detonated. A series of loud explosions were heard, and the monsters screams were endless. When the smoke and dust dissipated, there was almost no monster standing at the entrance of the sanctuary. Almost all of the monsters were torn to pieces by the shock waves of the explosion and the steel balls! More than a dozen monsters that survived the explosion were crawling out with their broken limbs, but their heads were blown to pieces by the soldiers grapeshot guns. Tang Zhen stepped onto the soft ground that was covered in blood and flesh. The blood had completely soaked his rain boots. He put on his mask and indicated for everyone to continue moving forward. A series of flashlights were projected into the passage. Tang Zhen walked forward while looking at the words and patterns on the wall. The passage under his feet was very wide and the decorations on the wall were very beautiful. However, at this time, it was filled with the corpses of monsters, making it look filthy. Tang Zhen walked and walked. Suddenly, he quickly walked to the front of the wall. He stared at a protruding square with a sun pattern on it for a while before reaching out his hand and pressing it down with all his strength. Everyone was confused, but then they saw a Halo suddenly appear in the dark passage, and it was slowly turning bright. In less than half a minute, the entire passage was bright. Upon seeing this, everyone turned off their head lights and flashlights and looked at Tang Zhen, who was removing his palm from the wall. this is the lighting system of the glittergold race. I didnt expect it to still work. This way, my original plan to build lighting equipment can be canceled because compared to the electricity we use, the glittergold races energy seems to be more efficient! Tang Zhen muttered to himself as he walked. He glanced at the monsters that had become restless after the lighting system was activated. He raised the heavy machine gun and aimed at them. the cleaning operation has begun. Attack! Tang Zhen issued an official order to attack as a large group of monsters pounced at him. For a moment, the sound of gunfire rang out. Most of these monsters were only Level 1 and Level 2, and they could not withstand such a dense barrage of bullets and grenade attacks. One by one, they fell on the road of the charge. Even if there were any fish that escaped the net, they would be cut in half by the cultivators with shields and sabers, and they would not pose any threat to the crowd at all. After half an hour of clearing out the monsters in the hall, the team slowly advanced. After clearing out all the monsters in the tunnel, they all breathed a sigh of relief and rested while arranging their weapons and equipment. With Tang Zhen as a moving warehouse, they completely did not need to worry about logistics. At this moment, Tang Zhen was seated on a chair that was decorated with gold in the hall. He was holding a stack of paper that was faintly golden in color and was currently reading it with great interest. Although the contents of this paper were just a very common document in the flashing gold tribe, Tang Zhen was very clear that he could find very useful information from these written materials. For example, he now knew that the shining gold races sanctuary was divided into many levels. In addition to the living quarters, there was a small special area that no ordinary shining gold race people were allowed to approach. They were currently in one of the prohibited areas in the shelter because this was the only direct entrance to the shelter. To prevent any accidents from happening, this place was completely isolated from the underground. In order to open the door from the outside, the guards inside had to cooperate and pull the other lever, which was usually closed. However, due to the monsters random collisions, the wrench was accidentally pushed to the open state. Therefore, Tang Zhen and the others could be considered very lucky to be able to easily open the fallout shelters door from the outside! Chapter 129 ? Chapter 129: Harvest and preparation (1) Translator: 549690339 When they had recovered enough, they split into several small combat teams and began to clean up the sealed rooms one by one. They did not have to pay much attention to the rooms that were open because the monsters inside had basically gathered in the hall and had been torn into pieces by the bullets. However, Tang Zhen did not directly take action during the cleaning process this time around. Instead, he constantly observed his surroundings through the map in order to prevent any unexpected situations from occurring. Through his heaven-defying map function, he had a panoramic view of the entire floor. He had also marked out the rooms with monsters. Tyson and the others only needed to follow Tang Zhens instructions, kick the door open, and pull the trigger. By the time everyone felt exhausted, the cleaning of the entire first underground floor was already halfway done. Tang Zhen was extremely satisfied with this kind of highly efficient work speed. He planned to clean up this underground floor as soon as possible, so he didnt return to the surface to rest. Instead, he took out a large pile of military food from the space. It had an automatic heating function, and although the taste was ordinary, it was already very delicious for Tyson and the others who had just eaten for a few days. Qian Long was gnawing on a piece of compressed biscuit. As he chewed, he fiddled with the dagger in his hand. This was a weapon of the flashing gold race. It looked as though it was made of gold, but its hardness far exceeded that of ordinary gold. Moreover, this weapon gave Tang Zhen a strange feeling, as though it had some special effect. Zhen Tang asked for the dagger. After a few simple tests, he confirmed that the dagger was made of a kind of alloy. The edge was very sharp and tough. It seemed to have a strong corrosion resistance. It looked like gold, but it was very light and had a little memory metal. If the cost of this kind of metal was very low and it was easy to make, he believed that it could absolutely replace ordinary steel and become the main material for the armor of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. It seemed that he would have to pay more attention to the text information about this metal in the next search process. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately warned everyone that they must try their best to collect any papers and books they see later. At the same time, they must ensure that they are complete. Everyone present knew that their city Lord liked to read, so they all nodded in agreement. There was even someone who asked Tang Zhen seriously if he wanted to collect the toilet paper. In the end, he was pressed to the ground by Tai Seng and was beaten up. Tang Zhen didnt even need to turn his head to know that the one being beaten up was definitely the rich Captain. This was because only someone with a screw loose in his head would be so talkative. However, other than this small problem, the rich Captain could definitely be considered an excellent soldier. Therefore, Tang Zhen had also brought him along this time. When everyone saw their rich Captain getting beaten up, they started to kick up a fuss. After Tang Zhen stopped them with a smile, the rich Captain stood up with an aggrieved face and kept muttering, why did you beat me up? I asked the right question. Didnt the city Lord say that as long as its paper, it should be collected? is the paper used to wipe my ass not paper? Hearing this, Tai Seng pretended to hit him as he laughed and scolded, If you f * cking speak less, no one will think youre mute. Kid, youve only used toilet paper for a few days in Holy Dragon City. Before you came to Holy Dragon City, youd probably have collected toilet paper as if it was some wordless heavenly book, Tai Sengs words caused everyone to burst into laughter again. The rich Captain didnt get angry and even scratched his head, haha, youre right. If I had seen a toilet paper before coming to Holy Dragon City, I would definitely have kept it as a good thing! The team leaders words caused another round of laughter from the crowd! In the next two days, everyone completed the cleaning work of the first underground floor without any danger. At the same time, Tang Zhen also discovered the entrance to the second underground floor. However, he was not in a hurry to open it. He had a feeling that the truly dangerous monsters in the glittergold tribes sanctuary were in the space below the second underground floor. There werent many golden spiders in the first underground floor. He didnt know how many there were below, and if there were any similar things. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the residents waiting on the ground rushed in to clean up the battlefield. They moved the monsters corpses outside and piled them up. At the same time, they dismantled and sorted out the small gold items. After the sorting was done, Tang Zhen would bring the gold back to the original world and hand it over to Ivanov for smelting. Tang Zhen did not know the total weight of the gold, but it was definitely not less than a few hundred tons. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about how to sell and use so much gold because he believed that Ivanov would definitely have a way to deal with it perfectly without causing market turmoil. While carrying the monsters body, the collection of the monsters brain beads was also carried out at the same time. One by one, the brain beads stained with the monsters blood and brain matter were taken out and then thrown into the bucket at the side with a plop . After a simple cleaning and wiping, these brain beads that were as resplendent as gemstones were placed into boxes. After each box was filled with 1000 brain beads, they would be sealed and handed over to Tang Zhen. After another two days, the entire first underground floor had been completely cleared out. He had obtained more than six thousand level one brain beads, nearly a thousand level two brain beads, and only a few dozen level three brain beads! As for the number of gold tools, Tang Zhen was simply unable to count them. This was because the sacred Dragon Valley was currently filled with sparkling gold. Under the illumination of the sun, it almost blinded everyones eyes. The residents did not understand why the mayor liked to collect such heavy and soft metal, but as long as the mayor liked it, they would do as he said even if he wanted to pick up all the stones from the gravel plain! In fact, Tang Zhen was secretly worried as he looked at the mountain of gold in front of him. It was impossible for him to bring all this gold back to the original world. If he did, it would definitely lead to a huge mess. However, he could not allow this gold to pile up everywhere. If that happened, the sacred Dragon Valley would also become extremely chaotic. If there was something that could melt this gold in large quantities, he could use it to cast some trash cans, water tanks, and other decorations to fill up the empty Holy Dragon Valley. When the soul hosts from their original world came to the other world one day and saw the valley full of golden objects, even decorated with gemstones from the mother trees roots, the scene would definitely blind their eyes. Where else in the world could be more extravagant than the Holy Dragon Valley? When Tang Zhen thought of this, he felt that this idea was good. However, there was no blacksmith among his residents who was good at forging. In the endless wilderness, the best at forging was the neutral dwarves, while the elf race was the most artistic. Tang Zhen was not related to either of these two races, so he could only think of a way by himself. It seemed that he had to take some time to return to his original world and get some equipment that could be used to smelt gold on a large scale. It would be best if he could get some molds as well. This way, he could solve the problem of having too much gold. Now that he had a way to deal with the gold, the next thing he needed to do was to deal with the mountain of monster corpses. This was also a big problem that had to be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the corpses rotted, it was likely to cause a plague or attract countless monsters that liked to eat rotten meat. Tang Zhen would really be scratching his head if he were to summon another high level flying monster. However, Tang Zhen had already made plans for this situation when he moved the flashing gold races sanctuary. This was because he happened to have something that required monster flesh to be cultivated. The cornerstone of the mother tree of the tree spirit tribe. After using it to build the mother tree tower, the more flesh and blood nutrients it devours, the faster and thicker it will grow, and the more power it will provide to the residents. Now that thousands of monster corpses had been cleared out from the flashing gold tribes sanctuary, it was a great opportunity to build a mother tree tower for it to devour and grow. It was a good thing that killed two birds with one stone, so why would Tang Zhen miss it? Tang Zhen took out the mother trees foundation stone from his storage space and let it float in his hand. He looked at the Holy Dragon Valley, which appeared empty due to it being too wide, and softly said, its time to build a mother tree City and add a layer of green to the valley. However, the enemies will probably see a sea of blood! Chapter 130 ? Chapter 130: The construction of the auxiliary city and the memories of the mother tree Translator: 549690339 The idea of building the mother tree Tower City and making it the Holy Dragon citys auxiliary city had been in Tang Zhens mind for a long time. He had been waiting for a suitable opportunity, and now the time was fully ripe. Hence, Tang Zhen issued an order to inform everyone in the Holy Dragon Valley that an auxiliary city would be built the next day. At that time, all the Wanderers in the valley who had not obtained resident status would have the opportunity to become a resident of the Holy Dragon City. This was undoubtedly a message that made all the Wanderers jump for joy. Some of them hugged each other and cried, some were so excited that they didnt know what to do, and some even sat on the ground and kept giggling, but their eyes were filled with tears of happiness. Seeing that the Lord Castellan wanted to build an auxiliary city in such a short time, the residents of Holy Dragon City, in addition to secretly guessing the ability attributes of the new city, were more prepared to deal with the monsters that attacked. Compared to the nervous and gambling-like mood of the Holy Dragon citys residents when it was first built, this time, all the Holy Dragon citys residents were very relaxed. They were only building a level 1 city Tower. When the time came, the monsters that would come to attack the city would probably not be left before the Holy Dragon citys Warriors had their fill of killing them. Excellent and powerful weapons and equipment, as well as sufficient and complete logistics supply, made the Holy Dragon citys residents full of confidence. The terrifying and ferocious monsters in the past seemed to be nothing more than this. There was no need for Tang Zhens arrangements at all. The Holy Dragon citys management personnel began to organize the personnel to carry out defensive preparations. With the heavy machine gun as a great killing weapon, they were even confident that they could completely block the monsters outside the valley this time. Qian Long and Tai Seng each led a group of people and busied themselves in the Holy Dragon Valley. Although they had participated in the clearing operation of the glittergold races shelter and had a deep understanding of the terrifying damage of firearms, they still didnt dare to be careless. They completed their respective tasks seriously. The Wanderers who were about to be granted the status of residents would also come forward to help the Warriors do whatever they could without anyones invitation. In their eyes, this was their duty. There were even some Wanderers who requested to personally participate in the defense line against the monsters. However, they were rejected by the relaxed and disdainful Holy Dragon City Warriors. If Holy Dragon City had just been built, there would be as many Warriors as there were. But now? You guys can just hide in the back and wait for a good show! In the busy and excited atmosphere, the next day came quietly. After a day and a little more than half a night of work, a huge earthen wall had appeared out of thin air in front of the Holy Dragon Valley. It was fifteen meters tall and completely blocked the entrance to the Holy Dragon Valley. This earth wall was the masterpiece of Tang Zhens [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. However, at the same time, Tang Zhen also found that this seemingly invincible plug-in actually had hidden restrictions. Originally, according to Zhen Tangs plan, he was going to use the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to kill all the monsters that came to attack the city! However, after some experiments, Tang Zhen discovered that this method did not work at all. It turned out that the terrain modification plug-in would not be able to be used when there were creatures or monsters in the transformed area and nearby. However, when the creatures and monsters stayed in the buildings, the use of the terrain modification plug-in would not be affected. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen could move the flashing gold tribe sanctuary over, but couldnt kill all the monsters that attacked the city when the building was built. Otherwise, with this super plug-in that could be used for one minute a day, Tang Zhen would be able to do whatever he wanted in the nearby area! Now it seemed that the greatest use of the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] was still for building and moving the terrain. It was actually very limited in battle! This [ terrain transformation plug-in ] was the only application that Tang Zhen had downloaded that required payment. It cost 10000 gold coins per minute, so Tang Zhen didnt dare to use it easily. Hence, the main force of this battle was still the Holy Dragon citys soldiers! Compared to Tang Zhen, who felt a little regretful, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and residents were once again stunned by the city Lords divine power. They watched as a huge Wall Rose from the ground in front of the Holy Dragon Valley. At the same time, a ramp and battlements appeared on the wall. The Holy Dragon City was now completely sealed off. A giant wall completely isolated the valley from the outside. The city Lord said that after they had defeated the monsters attacking the city, they could move the sandbags that had piled up in the doorway under the earth wall to make it easier for everyone to enter and exit. Currently, the giant wall was filled with Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Everyone was fully armed. They all looked towards the valley in unison, waiting for Tang Zhen to start the sacrifice. Under countless gazes filled with anticipation, a solemn-looking Tang Zhen began the sacrifice. He first dripped his blood on the mother trees cornerstone to acknowledge it as his master. After that, he sent a large number of brain beads to the altar. His every move was filled with a sacred meaning. After Tang Zhen confirmed that he was going to build a city Tower, the memories of the mother trees life instantly appeared in his mind. It was an incomparably vast world that was completely covered in emerald green. On the horizon, a giant tree that looked like a god stood on the ground. It was so huge that no one could describe its specific height and size. Countless beautiful and magical creatures lived around it, happily chasing and playing. A small branch on the mother tree was enough to house countless creatures, and a fruit from the mother tree was enough to feed countless creatures. Everything was so calm, so peaceful and at ease! Until one day, the sky seemed to be torn apart, followed by countless flaming boulders falling from the sky. Countless plants and creatures died in this natural disaster. The mother tree was also hit by an incomparably huge meteorite and completely disappeared from this world. The scene changed and the mother trees memory appeared again. This time, its size was much smaller. It was not even as thick as a branch in its Prime. Moreover, the creatures that relied on it to survive this time had become the tree spirit clan that Tang Zhen had seen in the picture. The tree spirit tribe was a race that yearned for nature and a noble life. By drawing power from the mother tree, they had built their home into a beautiful one, and they sang and danced under the mother tree every day. Year after year, the tree spirits demand for the mother trees power increased, but the number of tree spirits who were willing to calm their hearts and pray to the mother tree, as well as water and fertilize it, decreased. The tree spirits, who were immersed in their joy, did not know that the mother tree was in great pain. The beneficial insects that had loosened the soil for it had been infected by the monster and were wreaking havoc inside its body, constantly destroying and devouring it. The mother tree wanted to use its own power to expel the insects, but due to the tree spirits excessive demand, the mother trees power had reached the point of exhaustion. The mother tree wanted to convey its pain to the tree spirits, but it was extremely sad to find that it had not been able to communicate with a single tree spirit for almost twenty years. It had no way to express its pain. The mother tree was tormented by this pain until one day, its body finally broke in half. The scene was earth-shattering, and in the mother trees last consciousness, it saw the panicking tree spirits and the overwhelming monster Tao Wu. After reading the memories of the mother trees two lives, Tang Zhen silently looked at the mini-version of the small tree in front of him. After a slight transformation, he sent it to the position he had chosen in advance. Then, he looked at the giant tree that appeared out of thin air in front of him in a daze! Chapter 131 ? Chapter 131: The bloodthirsty mother tree and the ogres Translator: 549690339 The mother tree in front of Tang Zhen had already reached a height of over a hundred meters the moment it appeared. Moreover, it was luxuriant and exuberant, occupying a large area of the valley. Its tree body was extremely thick and solid. One would feel as though one was facing a huge tower when one walked to its roots. The big tree in front of him looked quite spectacular. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had seen the mother trees majestic figure at its peak. Therefore, he was not too surprised. The rest of the people were at a loss. They would never have thought that the auxiliary city built by the Lord Castellan would be such a thing. Many of the residents had never seen a tree before because there was not a single tree in the vicinity of Black Rock City. They looked at the huge plant in front of them and felt that it was rather impressive. After all, this was the auxiliary city built by the Lord Castellan. It was not something simple! Tang Zhen did not care about the discussions of the residents. Instead, he slowly walked to the mother tree and placed his palm on the trunk of the mother tree. Almost at the instant his palm touched the trunk of the mother tree, an indescribable feeling enveloped him, causing Tang Zhen to feel as if he had been bathed in a spring breeze. As the city Lord of the mother tree Tower City, Tang Zhen could easily feel the power contained in the mother tree. However, whether he could communicate with the mother tree and use this power depended on his talent and luck. After all, this kind of thing could not be forced. Tang Zhen carefully felt the power from the mother tree. It was peaceful and natural, filled with a magic that could calm people down. Unfortunately, this was not the power that Tang Zhen wanted. He needed to be passionate, he needed to be violent, and not to be as gentle as water! The mountain-like piles of monster corpses in the valley were the feast that Tang Zhen had prepared for the mother tree. When Tang Zhen ordered the mother tree to absorb the nutrients from these monsters corpses, he seemed to feel a sense of resistance and unwillingness. It seemed that the mother tree, who liked fresh and natural things, hated the blood and carrion. However, the mother tree could not disobey Tang Zhens order. Therefore, a few seconds later, the residents of Holy Dragon City saw countless roots suddenly pop out from the roots of the giant tree, and then ruthlessly stab into the corpses of the monsters around it. The monsters corpses that were pierced by the roots seemed to be rapidly shriveling at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was not known if it was an illusion, but the residents of Holy Dragon City noticed that the giant tree seemed to be growing bigger and bigger. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction as he watched the mother tree begin to absorb the monsters flesh and blood. At this moment, he could already feel a trace of slightly violent power from the mother trees energy, and it was faintly growing stronger. This was the power that belonged to the mother tree of war. It was no longer peaceful and uncontested, but violent and brutal. Any power that dared to confront it would be met with its fiercest counterattack! Tang Zhen withdrew his hand from the mother tree and glanced at the Wanderers behind him who were filled with anticipation. He smiled and said, from now on, all of you will become new residents of Holy Dragon City. Ziyan will lead you to collect your identity cards and wait for your orders quietly. You may be very busy later because you still need to clean up the corpses of the monsters that are attacking the city. Everyone nodded and followed behind Murong Zi Yan, excitedly heading towards the Holy Dragon citys main city to collect their identity cards. After Tang Zhen set the mother trees City Tower as an auxiliary city, the foundation of the mother trees City Tower would automatically integrate into the foundation of the main city Tower. If he wanted to upgrade, he would have to upgrade both cities at the same time, and the consumption would also double. In this way, the mother tree tower would not have a cornerstone trading platform, but would share a platform with the main city. If the Holy Dragon City was destroyed, the two cornerstones would be separated instantly and become independent cornerstones. It was precisely because of this characteristic that the other towers did not dare to rashly build an auxiliary city. The price they had to pay was simply too great, and the losses would easily outweigh the gains! Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the mother tree that was happily devouring flesh and blood. He extended his hand and hooked onto one of its hanging vines. Then, he suddenly leaped and climbed up the vines to the higher part of the mother tree. As if it could sense Tang Zhens thoughts, the mother trees vines quickly retracted. Tang Zhen did not use much strength and climbed up a huge branch of the mother tree. At the same time, a few treehouses made of vines and leaves appeared in front of him. This was the accommodation area provided by the mother tree Tower City for the residents. On this Level 1 mother tree, there were a total of ten such treehouses, each of which was strong and solid, looking like a fully enclosed birds nest. Tang Zhen did not plan to let anyone stay here for the time being. This was because he did not lack a house to live in. In his heart, the mother tree was the source of protection and strength for the sacred Dragon Valley. How could he allow anyone to climb it randomly? Tang Zhens gaze left the treehouse. After looking around, he jumped down along the vines. After which, his body was like lightning as he appeared on the huge mud wall in the blink of an eye. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, the soldiers saluted and greeted him. Tang Zhen indicated that they did not need to be so polite as he slowly turned his gaze to the gravel plain outside. On the gravel plain not far away, the silhouettes of a group of monsters could be vaguely seen. There were about a thousand of them. This group of monsters were only level one or two small monsters. To the soldiers of the Holy Dragon City, they only needed to aim and pull the trigger, and they could easily take care of these monsters. However, Tang Zhen discovered the shadow of the corpse race among these monsters. He could not help but be slightly surprised. At the same time, he secretly guessed that the territory of the corpse race had already expanded to the vicinity of the Holy Dragon City. This might be the scene that Tang Zhen was most unwilling to see. Although there would be a battle with the corpse race sooner or later, Tang Zhen hoped that day would come as late as possible. This was because once the Holy Dragon City took the initiative to attack, it would prove that Tang Zhen already had the confidence to annihilate the corpse race! Hopefully, this was just a corpse race that had randomly barged in. Otherwise, he would have to quickly prepare for a great battle! Just as Tang Zhens mind was filled with thoughts on how to deal with the undead race and that terrifying spirit brain undead King, Qian Long suddenly roared,Damn, why are there ogres here to join in the fun! Ogres? Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He naturally knew about these huge monsters. Moreover, he knew that these monsters were four to five meters tall. The lowest was rank 3, and the highest was rank 5. They had green and red stripes on their skin. They had boundless strength and a simple mind. Their food preferences were extremely varied and could be said to be omnivorous. Moreover, these humanoid monsters loved to eat people, so their name as ogres was definitely true! There was a common sense in the endless wilderness: never follow the ogres in search of food, because they would eat everything. It could be said that wherever the ogres wandered, there would be a disaster. This was because they would fill their stomachs with anything that could be eaten. Moreover, these monsters were always in a state of hunger, and they were constantly eating, eating, and eating from birth to death! The ogres were like this because they had terrifying digestive and regenerative abilities. It was said that even if the muscles of the monster were cut off, it would recover in a day. As long as you provided it with food, the ogres regeneration ability would never disappear. Therefore, the ogres were not afraid of being cut by knives and axes. Even if their stomachs were torn apart, they would not care. This made the ogres one of the most troublesome monsters for Wanderers. Both humans and other races kept a respectful distance from them. After understanding this information about the ogres, Tang Zhen knew that the firearms in his hands no longer held any advantage. This was because even a powerful grenade would only be defeated in front of the ogres, who had tough skin and amazing recovery ability. Tang Zhen had gotten a rocket launcher from Ivanov, but he might not have absolute confidence in winning against the ogres. The originally simple defense of the city had become very complicated because of the appearance of these ogres. With the appearance of the ogres, these low-level monsters seemed to have a backbone. They howled even louder and gathered around the ogres, who usually would not even have time to hide, jumping up and down. Due to the laws of nature, the ogres did not devour the food that was everywhere. Instead, they opened their mouths, which were full of fangs and drool, and stared at the people on the wall! The siege battle began at the first touch! Chapter 132 ? Chapter 132: An impenetrable line of death Translator: 549690339 The arrival of these ogres meant that the siege had begun! The tallest Ogre roared at the sky, and the countless low-level monsters around it rushed toward the Holy Dragon Valley like crazy demons. The gravel plain, which was initially dazzling under the sun, was suddenly covered by a layer of black, terrifying torrents. They quickly moved toward the Holy Dragon Valley. everyone, pay attention. Once these monsters enter the marked location, beat them up! kill them! Tyson roared and stared at the approaching monsters with excitement and nervousness. To him, these low-level monsters were just appetizers. He could easily tear them into pieces with the weapon in his hand, but with the presence of the ogres, the unknown of this battle suddenly increased. But the more it was like this, the more excited Tai Seng became. He felt like his blood was on fire, and he couldnt wait to kill the tallest Level 4 Ogre in one strike! Out of all the soldiers, Jimmy was the most excited. He had always had a dream, and that was to make a necklace out of the ogres teeth and hang it on his chest in the most eye-catching place. He wanted everyone to know how brave he was. The chance to fulfill his wish was right in front of him. Jimmys gaze never left the ogres. Even if a group of low-level monsters were attacking him, he would still turn to look at the ogres from time to time. Seeing his absent-minded look, Tai Seng lightly smacked his head and at the same time scolded in a rough voice, dont let your imagination run wild. If you want the ogres teeth, youll have to kill them first. You can choose whatever you want then. No one will care even if you use a hammer to smash them all down. &Nbsp; as for Jimmys thoughts, Tai Seng naturally knew them very well, but this was a critical moment, and he couldnt allow this kid to be distracted. If he was accidentally injured by a monster, how could he face the brother who had entrusted his child to him before his death? Oh, I know! Jimmy scratched his head and focused his attention on the group of monsters that were approaching the marked location. Beat him up! Following Tysons roar, all the guns started to shoot out flames of anger. The flames formed deadly metal cutting lines and instantly tore the monsters into pieces. The originally white gravel plain immediately changed color, replaced by an extremely striking deep red, and the dizzying color became deeper and deeper. For the first time in their lives, these monsters, who ran rampant in the endless wilderness, experienced the power of bullets. However, this experience could only be experienced once in their lives, and what awaited them next was the end of their lives. The group of monsters at the forefront had all died, and the monsters behind them were not any better. Even if they were lucky enough to survive the bullets, the terrifying lethality of the large-caliber machine guns still made them lose the ability to continue moving. They could only fall to the ground in vain, wailing and struggling. Then, they were trampled into meat paste by the rushing monsters. Due to the influence of the law, these monsters did not feel the slightest fear even when they were faced with massive casualties. They continued to howl madly, stepping on the flesh of their own kind, bathing in blood, and approaching the Holy Dragon Valley without a care for their lives. Although the power of the guns was great, they were still a little weak against the crazy monsters! Looking at the large group of monsters that were already close at hand, some of the Warriors had already thrown out their grenades. After they fell into the group of monsters on the ground, they exploded with waves of death impacts, smashing the bodies of the monsters into pieces. Tang Zhen ignored the ogres when he saw that they were just going to sit back and watch the Tigers fight. He thought in his heart that if these monsters were to tactfully retreat, he would let them off. However, if they were to recklessly come forward and cause trouble, they should be prepared to become test subjects! In Tang Zhens heart, he didnt care about these ogres at all. He was even secretly pondering the possibility of taming these ogres. After all, ogres had terrifying regenerative abilities and had great value. Tang Zhen didnt mind performing a brutal dissection experiment after capturing these ogres! The grenades combined with the heavy machine guns caused the monsters that had been successfully killed at the bottom of the giant wall to suffer great losses again. After a fierce attack, there were only a few monsters left. Only a few of them looked up at the Holy Dragon City Warriors on the giant wall and roared. It seemed like no monster could climb up such a high wall, but there were always exceptions. A monster with thick and solid hind legs suddenly jumped, leaping more than ten meters into the air and landing on the city wall. At the same time, the monster waved its sharp, saw-like sickle-like claws, ruthlessly cutting at a Holy Dragon City soldier who was caught off guard. On the other hand, Tang Zhen was already prepared. He casually picked up a javelin made of steel pipe and threw it without even looking at it. Relying on the Super vision given by the map, the javelin thrown by Tang Zhen accurately hit the monsters head. Pfft! After a muffled sound, the monster was sent flying as if it had been hit by a train. It fell heavily on the ground and died. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who were saved looked gratefully at the castellan, then quickly turned around and raised their guns, shooting wildly at the monsters. Every shot was aimed at the monsters vital points. Compared to the soldiers of the original world, these Holy Dragon City soldiers shooting accuracy was extremely high. If they were placed in the original worlds Army, each of them could take on the position of an accurate shooter. Tang Zhen no longer watched the commotion. Instead, he took an automatic rifle from the side and began to shoot at the monsters within two hundred meters. Almost every shot would accurately blow up a monsters head, causing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to cheer! When thousand Dragon saw this, he didnt want to be outdone either. He threw away his rifle and picked up the compound bow beside him, firing at the monsters. Perhaps it was because of his talent, but thousand Dragon was able to play with the bow to a godlike level. The sharp arrows seemed to have eyes, and every single one of them pierced into the monsters eye sockets before exiting from the back of the monsters head with brain matter and blood. Alright! great! Tyson shouted and grabbed the iron bucket with javelins. He waved his arms like a tornado and threw javelins one after another, nailing the monsters to the ground one after another. It was as if the three of them were in a race, clearing the monsters that were attacking the city at an extremely fast speed. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he saw this. He had a faint feeling that Qian Long and Tai Sengs advancement to rank 3 was not far away! Seeing the city Lord and the two leaders so courageous, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators and soldiers also roared in unison. Bullets and other weapons were like a dense rain, mercilessly overturning the monsters body. For a time, blood flowed like a river and corpses were everywhere! Just as the Holy Dragon citys people were in the midst of killing, the ogres that had been watching suddenly roared and punched the ground. At the same time, they took steps that made the earth tremble and pounced toward the Holy Dragon Valley. Chapter 133 ? Chapter 133: Capturing the ogres Translator: 549690339 When these four to five-meter-tall ogres charged side by side, they would give people a pessimistic impression that they were invincible. They were like a moving terrifying wave, an extremely terrifying war beast, with a suffocating pressure. It seemed that in the next second, they could crush, tear, and devour any enemy in front of them! Seeing the ogres finally joining the battle, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers became nervous. Perhaps the ten-meter-tall city wall could stop ordinary monsters, but it might not be of much use against the four-to five-meter-tall ogres. Moreover, the ogres were nicknamed unkillable. their terrifying recovery and regeneration abilities made people feel hopeless. Tang Zhen naturally noticed everyones expressions. However, he did not say anything. After all, no matter how beautiful words were, it could not be compared to killing the enemies with real weapons on the battlefield. Therefore, the next thing to do was to completely eliminate these ogres. get ready and wait for my orders! Tang Zhen instructed. His body suddenly leaped and landed on the ground below the city wall in the blink of an eye. His body was like a bolt of lightning as he flashed past the scattered low level monsters. When he suddenly stopped, the two long demonic weapons in his hands were dripping with blood. At the same time, all the monsters in his path had blood oozing out of their bodies and their heads were separated. Like dominoes that were pushed down, the monsters corpses fell to the ground one after another, forming a passage of death. When the people of the Holy Dragon City saw this scene, they cheered in unison again! Tang Zhen ignored the cheers behind him. Instead, he stared at the ogre at the front. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he actually charged toward the four to five meter tall ogres that were like city walls. When the ogres at the front saw a human pouncing over, they immediately roared excitedly. At the same time, they tried their best to reach out their hands, wanting to grab Tang Zhen and swallow him in one bite. In its simple mind, humans were weak, delicious food that could make all kinds of sounds! From the looks of it, that human seemed to want to kill them? The ogres wanted to laugh. It had always been them killing and devouring humans. As for being killed by humans, hehe. In the ogres minds, humans were just food. Have you ever seen food kill its prey? Such a situation might have happened to other races, but to kill a Pi Xiu in front of an Ogre was something that had never happened before. Therefore, when Tang Zhen charged over, the ogre subconsciously thought that this human was delicious food that had delivered himself to his door! But the ogres didnt know that what awaited them in the future would be years of pain worse than death. Tang Zhens current speed had already reached its limit. Just as he was about to make contact with the ogre, Tang Zhen nimbly dodged its huge claws that were the size of half a table. He then ruthlessly slashed at the ogres knee. Ka BA! After a crisp sound, the ogre roared in pain. Its knee was suddenly split open, and the ogre lost its balance and fell to the ground. However, this Ogre was actually incomparably strong. It actually ignored its own pain and forcefully held on. At the same time, it sent a palm towards Tang Zhen, but he easily avoided it. Tang Zhen, who was in the midst of the ogres, was not afraid at all. He kept dodging the attacks. At the same time, he had already launched an application and was adjusting the data by relying on the gap between his dodging. He wanted to try and see if it would have a miraculous effect. Seeing that Tang Zhen was in a dangerous situation within the group of ogres, how could Tai Seng and the rest still dare to hesitate? the heavy machine gun let out an angry roar as bullets rained down on the ogres waists. The continuous attacks from Tai Seng and the rest had effectively suppressed the ogres attack speed. Blood spurted out from their bodies as the bullets tore off a piece of flesh from time to time. The ogres terrifying recovery and regeneration abilities were in full effect. Their wounds were covered with maggot-like flesh sprouts, which wriggled continuously. After the bleeding stopped, new flesh began to grow. The tall ogres kept waving the huge leg bones in their hands. Due to the intense pain after shooting, they kept growling and stomping, but they couldnt kill the human who was as agile as a mouse. When Tang Zhen finally finished his preparations, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted in a strange language. Immediately after, everyone saw a Green Chain fly out from Tang Zhens finger. At the same time, the chain rapidly grew longer and thicker. In the blink of an eye, it had already surrounded all the ogres. Tang Zhen softly shouted again. The green Chain that was floating in the air began to shrink. Everyone watched as the chain firmly tied the five ogres together. No matter how the ogres struggled, they were unable to escape from the chains. What kind of chain was this? how could it be so magical? While everyone was feeling puzzled, Tang Zhen looked at the chain-bound ogres that were roaring and struggling to escape. A mocking smile appeared on his face as he activated the skill. Shua shua shua! Countless laser beams that were extremely glaring even during the day appeared out of thin air. They were lined up side by side and quickly swept across the knees of the five ogres. Then, the ogres let out painful howls. As they struggled, the five ogres actually rolled on the ground together. At the place where they had been standing, there were 10 neatly cut ogres legs. There was no blood at the wounds, but maggot-like flesh fluttered, trying to find the ogres bodies to connect. It was all thanks to the Super laser engraving machine that the ogres calf could be cut off so easily. He didnt expect that it would be so effective in dealing with monsters! However, the usage conditions of this model were too harsh. It required a close distance, a fixed target, and on-site data settings. With these restrictions, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to forcefully use it every time he faced an enemy. No matter what, these ogres had been crippled and could only wait to be captured! The soldiers on the wall lost their voices collectively after seeing the scene before their eyes. Their eyes were filled with shock and wild joy. There was also a deep admiration for Tang Zhen. At this point in the battle, the five ogres had been completely crippled, which meant that the siege battle was over. The few remaining low-level monsters finally regained their senses. They were terrified and began to run for their lives. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a ground of flesh and blood. Brothers, weve won! The cheers sounded like thunderclaps. Soon after, everyone began to jump down along the rope. After which, they gathered beside Tang Zhen and curiously looked at the five ogres that were still struggling on the ground without their legs. City Lord, youre too amazing! Jimi excitedly said to Tang Zhen. At the same time, his eyes began to linger on the smelly mouths of the five ogres as he pondered which one of their teeth he should knock out. The five ogres were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and a rare feeling of fear welled up in their hearts. Especially that little fellow, why was he looking at our mouths with a strange expression? what was he trying to do? If he fell into the hands of this group of food, would he also be eaten? The thought of being eaten by food made the five ogres feel sad. This way of dying was too embarrassing for their ancestors. Tang Zhen didnt know what these ogres were thinking. Even if he knew, he would scoff at them. He wasnt interested in the smelly meat of the ogres. He only planned to study them in depth. That was all. If these ogres knew about Tang Zhens research, they would probably think that it would be better to be eaten by this group of food. After all, the pain would be less if they did that! Holy Dragon citys residents, who had received news of their victory, had already run to the city walls in high spirits, quickly moving the sandbags that were blocking the entrance to the city walls. There was strength in numbers, and it didnt take long for them to clear out the hole that had been specially left at the bottom of the city walls. Looking at the monster corpses and five ogres with broken legs on the ground, the crowd whispered to each other again. At the same time, they bowed deeply to Tang Zhen and the soldiers guarding the city. This was the residents respect for the Warriors. There was no need to hide, just accept it. Chapter 134 ? Chapter 134: Cleaning up the battlefield and the use of the ogres Translator: 549690339 The current gravel plain was a raggle, with blood and minced meat covering almost every inch of the ground. It gave off an extremely pungent smell that made people want to vomit. This was also the reason why very few Wanderers ate monster meat. No matter how you processed it, the stinky smell of the monster meat could not be covered up. Even if you forced yourself to eat it when you were starving, you would still suffer from abdominal pain and diarrhea. It could even cause severe dehydration. For ordinary Wanderers, dealing with a few monster corpses was not a problem. However, when a large number of monster corpses appeared, it was simply a disaster. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City already had the mother tree, which could perfectly solve this problem. After a short celebration, without waiting for Tang Zhens instructions, the residents began to get busy. They used various tools to collect the monsters corpses and then transported them to the mother tree, allowing it to devour them freely. It didnt take long for the mother tree to be surrounded by the monsters corpses. It was a terrifying scene. The residents of Holy Dragon City were all in awe of this incomparably tall mother tree that could devour the corpses of monsters. The residents who had just joined Holy Dragon City were even more respectful. It was because of the existence of this mother tree that they had the opportunity to join Holy Dragon City. Strictly speaking, they were actually residents of the mother tree tower. He had heard from chief Murong that the Lord of the city had asked everyone to pray under the mother tree when they were free. If they could successfully communicate with the mother tree, they would be able to obtain the mother trees power. By then, not only would the residents levels be automatically raised, but they would also have the opportunity to obtain a certain position. It was said that praying would give one the power of the mother tree and other benefits. The residents had already made up their minds to come to the mother tree more often to pray in the future. There were too many corpses of the monsters. It was definitely not possible to clean them up in a day. Tang Zhen immediately stepped forward to help when he saw this. With his help, the speed of cleaning up the corpses was greatly increased. His ability to casually store and release the corpses of the monsters also caused the residents who had never seen it to be in awe. When they passed by the ogres, the residents were all curious. Some of the more courageous residents even secretly picked up a rock and threw it at the ogres, causing them to roar in anger. Tang Zhen was annoyed. He took an automatic rifle from the soldier beside him and shot at the roaring Ogres mouth. Only after the mouth was smashed did the ogre stop roaring. After the other four ogres saw the tragic state of their companions, they immediately shut their mouths obediently and glared at the passing residents of Holy Dragon City with angry eyes to ensure that they would not be disturbed. They didnt care about the pain since it would heal, but the provocation from their lowly food was unbearable! After Tang Zhen saw the ogres performance, he could not help but think in his heart. It seemed that the ogres were not as stupid as the legends said. Compared to those muddleheaded low level monsters in the wilderness, their performance was already sufficiently intelligent. Before seeing the ogres, Tang Zhen had always thought that the ogres were simple-minded monsters with developed limbs. Apart from being able to eat and resist, their greatest value was that they could provide brains. Other than that, they had no other use. However, for the sake of future development, he had to think of ways to strengthen the Holy Dragon citys strength. The matter of the rich Captain and the others originally taming monsters in the nomadic tribe had given Tang Zhen some inspiration. Could he also domesticate some monsters and use them as auxiliary forces in war? if the domesticating effect was obvious, these monsters might even become the main combat force on the battlefield. Now that the Wanderers of the Nomad tribe had become the residents of his tower, they would not be stingy if he asked them for the method of taming monsters. After all, the tower would not take their things for free and would give corresponding rewards. After all, the stronger Lou Cheng was, the more secure their future happy lives would be. When it came to experiments, the ogres in front of him were actually the best Experimental materials. He had his eyes on the ogres unkillable and indestructible characteristics. They would definitely be the best targets if they were used to charge and attack cities. When the time came, he would give these guys a set of heavy armor and an extra-large Mace each. They would definitely be like meat grinders on the battlefield. Tang Zhen made up his mind and decided the tragic fate of these ogres. They usually lived on garbage and trash, but when they entered the battlefield, they would devour the enemys corpses. During war, they had to play the role of a Suicide Squad in the front line. Once he had such a group of monstrous fighters, he would definitely beat the enemy to a pulp! It wasnt a good idea to leave these five ogres outside. They had to be transported back to the Holy Dragon Valley. Otherwise, if they were left here for the night, Tang Zhen would only be able to obtain a pile of Ogre bones tomorrow. The ogres recovery ability was very strong, but they couldnt withstand being bitten and devoured by a group of monsters at night. The ogres were chained up and couldnt fight back at all. As long as they struggled, the chains would tighten. Now, they were deeply embedded in the ogres bodies, and blood kept dripping to the ground. The ogres could not fight against the divine weapon of the tree spirit tribe! They watched as a group of people tied the ogre up with steel wires and dragged it back to the Holy Dragon Valley with several cars, ignoring the ogre who was in pain from the friction of his skin against the ground. After dragging the ogres to the designated location, Tang Zhen immediately ordered people to start building the cages to imprison the ogres. The destructive power of these things was too great, so Tang Zhen wanted them to be extremely strong. At the same time, for safety reasons, he built the ogres cages in the sunken part of the cliff and ordered people to guard them. After this busy period, he would make a few sets of high voltage shackles for these ogres. If these guys were disobedient, Tang Zhen would ruthlessly deal with them. The mother tree Tower City had been successfully built, but Tang Zhen was unable to borrow its strength for the time being. As the prerequisite for using the mother trees power was to communicate through comprehension, it was unknown how long it would take and how many people would succeed. Before this, it was just an ordinary giant tree! Looking at the mother tree that was still devouring the monsters corpse, Tang Zhen decided to spend the night under the tree and try to communicate with it. After reading the written records of the tree spirit clan, Tang Zhen was very interested in the power of the mother tree. It was unknown when Li Sha had walked over. She silently stood behind Tang Zhen and only quietly looked at his back in a daze. Tang Zhen had already discovered the girl behind him through the map. After turning around and looking at the other party, Tang Zhen smiled and asked,I havent seen you in a long time. How are the children? Lisas current job was to train and take care of the children taken in by the Holy Dragon City. Compared to those rough men, the beautiful and hearty Lisa was undoubtedly more suitable to be a coach. Li Sha nodded and took a few steps forward. When she was less than a meter away from Tang Zhen, she stopped and said with a smile, these children are very sensible and hardworking. They know that good days are hard to come by, so they train hard every day. Some of them have already shown quite a bit of talent. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He had Great Expectations for these children and hoped that a few outstanding people would emerge from them. He would then nurture them and make them the future pillars of the Holy Dragon City. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen said to Lisa, call these children over tonight. Well have a barbeque party under the mother tree. Well let these children try to sense the mother trees power. Lisa softly replied with an en and slowly turned around, leaving Tang Zhen with only a tall and slender back. Chapter 135 ? Chapter 135: Closed-door development and the mother tree under the moon Translator: 549690339 As night gradually fell, the entrance and exit of the city wall were once again sealed to prevent monsters from taking advantage of the situation to enter. Once the door made by Tang Zhen was installed, it would no longer be so troublesome. Ever since he had the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], Tang Zhen suddenly had an idea to temporarily isolate the Holy Dragon Valley from the outside world. This way, not only would he be free from the harassment of monsters, but he could also calm down and clean up the glittergold race sanctuary. There was no need to worry about the supply of food and weapons, and there was a refuge for the glittergold race that could provide a large number of brains and gold. It seemed that there was no need for him to go out and cause trouble. It would not be too late to show off his extraordinariness when the Holy Dragon citys Army was strong and powerful. According to Tang Zhens estimation, if he could completely clean up the flashing gold races sanctuary, the number of brain beads he would obtain would be extremely shocking. It would definitely be able to help him upgrade Lou Cheng to Level 2 or 3, or even higher! Since the future was so wonderful, why should he give up what was near and seek what was far away? Before the corpse races tentacles extended to the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen completely did not need to care about what was happening outside. Therefore, he could just let it be! After Tang Zhen had thought it through, he called Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others over and expressed his thoughts to them, which received their support. However, Qian Long still made a suggestion. He asked Tang Zhen not to reject the Wanderers seeking shelter in the Holy Dragon City. Even if the Holy Dragon Valley was closed, they could still take in those Wanderers. After all, the construction work of the valley still required a large number of manpower. What the Holy Dragon City lacked the most was population, and Tang Zhen was naturally well aware of this. Therefore, he happily agreed to Qian Longs suggestion and specially instructed the two of them to be careful and confirm if there were any spies among them. Ever since elder mo of Black Rock City had revealed his detailed information, other than the most secretive information such as him coming from another plane and having various magical uses, the rest of the information had been thoroughly investigated. Tang Zhen felt very worried about this. Only the heavens knew if there were spies from other factions hidden within the people around him. Although he did not place the various factions in the vicinity in his eyes, this feeling of having a Fishbone stuck in his throat made Tang Zhen feel quite uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a solution to any problem. Tang Zhens map function could help him monitor suspicious targets all day long. Moreover, the living environment of Holy Dragon City could also cause the spies to feel reluctant to leave, and thus, they would hide forever. After letting his thoughts run wild for a while, Tang Zhen suddenly remembered that he had made an appointment with Lisa to hold a barbecue party under the mother tree. Looking at the sky, it seemed that it was almost time. Tang Zhen got up and returned to his room. He teleported back to the original world. After checking the food in the refrigerator, he gave Peter a call and asked him to get some barbecue equipment and various food. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhen took out a pen and paper and wrote down some of the materials he needed. Among them were the gates needed for the city wall, the high-voltage electric shackles used to lock the ogres, and many other small things. When he was talking to Lisa today, Tang Zhen found that there were many patches on her clothes. They were even sewn with very rough needle and thread, making the stitches look extremely rough. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen suddenly recalled that other than not needing to go hungry, the clothes on the residents bodies were still tattered. Some of the residents clothes could not even be worn. However, as he did not have a change of clothes, he could only wear them. He would tell Peter later to go to the market to purchase a batch of clothes. There was no need to pay attention to any brand or appearance, as long as it was sturdy and durable. Tang Zhen was prepared to give two sets to each person. It could be considered as one of the benefits for the residents of the Holy Dragon City. Peters action speed was very fast. Only half an hour after Tang Zhen made the call, Peter drove a pickup truck over. The car was filled with all kinds of materials Tang Zhen needed. After seeing Tang Zhen, Peter first saluted respectfully, and then asked Tang Zhen to check if he was satisfied with the things he bought. Tang Zhen waved his hand to indicate that he didnt need to look at it. Then, he handed the paper full of words to Peter and asked him to buy a batch of sturdy and durable clothes, shoes, socks, and other clothes. After Peter inquired about Tang Zhens needs, he thought for a moment and said to Tang Zhen,Actually, I used to be in the wholesale business of clothing, so I have a batch of clothing in stock. They are all leather clothes, jeans, and a lot of shoes. Because the style is too old, I havent been able to sell them. Why dont you just take them away? Tang Zhen was happy when he heard this. After asking where Peter stored the clothes, the two of them directly drove there. Peter was right. He did have a lot of clothes in his inventory, but they were all old, and the quality was good. Because the clothes couldnt be sold, it led to a large backlog of Peters funds. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens reward, he would probably have to work hard for many years before he could make a comeback. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with these clothes and shoes. He nodded and said that he wanted all of them. At the same time, he took out more than ten stacks of cash and handed them to Peter. Unfortunately, Peter refused to take them. He said that the gem Tang Zhen gave him was enough to sell for a lot of money, so these clothes were for Tang Zhen. Since Peter insisted on not accepting it, Tang Zhen no longer treated him politely. After letting Peter go out for a while, he collected these clothes and transported them several times before he was done. When Peter found out that Tang Zhen had emptied the entire warehouse in just a few minutes, he immediately opened his mouth in surprise. He looked at Tang Zhen with worship and awe, as if he had already regarded him as a God. After bidding farewell to Peter, Tang Zhen returned to the sacred Dragon Valley with the various tools and ingredients that Peter had sent. At this moment, the huge moon was already hanging in the sky, and the ground was sprinkled with bright white light. The empty Holy Dragon Valley seemed extremely quiet. Tang Zhen walked out of the door and saw that a large group of people had already gathered under the huge mother tree. They were lighting a bonfire and sitting around to chat about something. The mother tree looked Holy under the moonlight. Even though it was surrounded by the corpses of monsters, it still didnt affect the peaceful feeling that the mother tree brought to people. It was like a kind mother, protecting her children in her arms. For some unknown reason, the monster corpses around the mother tree did not give off a single scent of blood. Perhaps this was one of the mother trees mystical qualities, or else how could there be no smell from the mountain of monster corpses? Tang Zhen walked to the front of the mother tree and discovered that the entire mother tree was covered in a layer of white moonlight. It was as if every leaf of the mother tree was emitting a colorful light, as if countless spirits were dancing on the leaves. From this angle, the mother tree was so great, so magical! After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, the group of children who were originally gathered together and chattering immediately shut their mouths. After which, they opened their incomparably bright large eyes under the illumination of the bonfire and silently watched this mysterious city Lord in front of them! From the day they entered the Holy Dragon Valley, they had been told by instructor Lisa that it was because of the city Lords pity that they were allowed to enter the Holy Dragon Valley. From then on, they would no longer have to worry about starving or freezing, nor would they have to worry about dying from various reasons. At the same time, they would have the opportunity to become cultivators! It was simply a great fortune for them to have encountered such a good thing. Therefore, this group of children cherished it. They were filled with respect and gratitude towards Tang Zhen, who had given them everything. Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he saw the childrens sparkling and expectant eyes. He gently waved his hand and a large pile of food appeared in front of everyone. Before they could eat, someone could not help but drool. I hereby announce that the barbeque party will begin immediately! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the children all let out an excited cheer! Chapter 136 ? Chapter 136: Barbeque party and the mother tree of communication Translator: 549690339 These children hesitated in the face of the large pile of delicious food that had suddenly appeared. It was not that they did not want to eat it, but compared to their previous vagrant life, which was akin to eating raw meat and drinking blood, the barbecue tools and various ingredients and condiments in front of them were things that they had never come into contact with before. They simply did not know how to use them. All of them stared at each other before finally looking at Tang Zhen in unison. Smiling, he walked forward and let the children see how he operated. Lisa, who was at the side, also came forward to help. At the same time, she asked the two children to add more fuel to the bonfire. Most of the fuel used by the Wanderers in the endless wilderness was a kind of grass root that was exposed to the ground. It was extremely oily and very resistant to fire. Lisa and the others were using this kind of grass root. There was a pile of it that was as tall as a person next to them. It was the dried stock collected by the residents on a daily basis. After the group of people busied themselves for a while, Tang Zhen began to place the various processed ingredients on the rack and began to barbeque them. A group of children gathered at the side and watched Tang Zhens actions without blinking. Not long after, a wave of fragrance spread out, causing these childrens noses to continuously Twitch. Some of the children had even started to drool. When Tang Zhen saw this, he smiled and shouted to the group of small heads around him,Dont crowd around, all of you do it yourselves, take whatever you want to eat! Yay! The children immediately shouted excitedly when they heard this, and then pounced in front of a pile of food. After fighting for a while, each of them took a large pile of ingredients, gathered in front of their own barbecue grill, and couldnt wait to roast them. Lisa couldnt help but cover her mouth and chuckle as she watched the group of children fight and play. Tang Zhen looked at Lisa, who was incomparably charming under the bonfire. At this moment, her face was filled with joy and love. Clearly, she had invested too much emotion into these children. these children will grow up one day. You cant protect them forever. You have to learn to let them face their own difficulties and obstacles. After all, the outside world is not a paradise. It is full of danger and cruelty. Tang Zhen lowered his head and said to Lisa while roasting the meat in his hand. Slowly turning her head around, Li Sha gently fondled the silver hair that dangled in front of her forehead. She softly said to Tang Zhen, they are all orphans and have experienced hardships. I dont need to tell them many things, and they know it very well in their hearts. I just want them to have a happy childhood, not like me when I was young, making a living like a wild dog every day, watching the people around me die of cold and hunger. Lisas voice paused slightly when she said this. Tang Zhen noticed that there seemed to be mist flashing in her eyes, but it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The cruel experience in the endless wilderness had made this beautiful girls heart extremely strong, but it had not become tougher. From the way she cared for these children, it could be seen that she seemed to want to make up for what she had lost in her childhood to these children who shared the same fate. A young little girl ran back and pulled Li Shas hand. She timidly looked at Tang Zhen before her large eyes suddenly flashed and said,City Lord, weve roasted the food, do you want to eat with us? Tang Zhen looked at the little girl who was about the same age as Murong Ziyue. He patted her head affectionately and nodded. The little girl cheered and immediately pulled Lisas hand. She looked at Tang Zhen as she walked and slowly walked to a group of little fellows who were burying their heads and eating. Tang Zhen picked a place and sat down. Lisa also sat next to him. everyone, eat. There are drinks here. Help yourselves! Tang Zhen looked at the little fellows who were eating until their mouths were full of oil. His mood was unusually calm. It was as though all of his worries had already left him. At the same time, something called Hope and the future had taken root and sprouted in his heart. City Lord, here you go! A small, oily hand reached out in front of Tang Zhen, holding a piece of black steak. Tang Zhen looked towards the voice and saw a little boy with a little baby fat. His face was covered in charcoal ash, and his red and smooth mouth was covered in grease. He was currently chewing on food with his cheeks puffed up. The boy immediately grinned when he saw Tang Zhen staring at him. Under the illumination of the bonfire, the area around his mouth and his eyes sparkled. Tang Zhen smiled as he received the beef that the child handed over. He gently took a bite and gave the boy a thumbs up! Seeing this, the boy smiled proudly, but immediately lowered his head and continued to eat. Unconsciously, the children came over and sat around Tang Zhen and Lisa. Tang Zhen looked at the dozens of children around him, stood up and said,Children, the reason why all of you are able to enjoy such a beautiful night in a place without monsters is because you are in the Holy Dragon Valley and because you are residents of the Holy Dragon City. At this moment, there were Warriors standing guard on the city wall, in case there would be a monster attack at night. Some of these warrior uncles were slow-witted, some were rough, and some were cunning. However, they all had a common belief in their hearts, and that was to defend Holy Dragon City with their lives! They are the Holy Dragon citys blade, the Holy Dragon citys shield, The Guardian of everyone in the Holy Dragon City, and you, are their future successors! Holy Dragon City is your home. You dont have to worry about hunger here. You can sleep in peace at night and dont have to witness all kinds of human tragedies every day. Your future will be very beautiful! However, the premise of obtaining this happiness is that the Holy Dragon City must exist forever and continue to grow stronger. Only then can you ensure the continuation of happy lives and ensure that your children do not have to suffer the same kind of suffering. Therefore, from now on, you must work hard to cultivate so that you can possess powerful martial strength. Only then can you protect yourself and your loved ones, so that your home will never be tainted by the smoke of war. Now, everyone, calm down and feel the world around you. Try to communicate with the tree above you. The tree is called the mother tree, it has its own thoughts. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the children all obediently closed their eyes and tried to feel the existence of the mother tree. In an instant, the entire area under the mother tree became quiet. The moonlight that originally covered the mother tree slowly fell from the tree and onto everyones body. The mother tree, which was originally very peaceful, seemed to have begun to tremble slightly at this moment, as if it had just woken up from a dream, and was stretching its limbs lazily. Tang Zhen was currently sitting cross-legged under the mother tree. Just like the other children, he was trying to communicate with the mother tree. When the moonlight shone down, he sharply felt that the surrounding air had become viscous. The mother trees power that he had previously felt was now mixed in in wisps. At the same time, a wondrous scene suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He felt as if he had turned into a tiny flying insect that was swimming in an ocean filled with light. The mother trees power that gave him a familiar feeling was swimming like a fish, appearing extremely lively. perhaps its the mother trees power mixed in the moonlight that can help people better understand the mother tree and communicate with it? Tang Zhen thought in his heart and tried to use his spirit to touch the silk-like power of the mother tree. However, this power was extremely mischievous and kept dodging Tang Zhens spirit as if it was playing a game. Tang Zhen spent half a days effort, but was ultimately unable to come into contact with it. Just as he was planning to give up, he suddenly discovered that a mother trees strength seemed to be avoiding something, and it directly collided with Tang Zhen in a panic! In that instant, a familiar feeling hit him. It was the power of the mother tree, but the last time he experienced it, it was through his body, this time it was through direct spiritual contact. then How do I communicate with the mother tree next? do I call out to it directly? Tang Zhen tried to greet him when he thought of this. Chapter 137 ? Chapter 137: Two mother trees abilities _1 Translator: 549690339 What Tang Zhen did not expect was that he had only called out to the mother tree in a probing manner, but he had actually received a response from the mother tree. However, after the mother tree transmitted a sentence through its mind, it no longer paid any attention to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could not help but laugh involuntarily. This was because the mother trees tone was actually like a child as it furiously roared at him,How dare you make me eat those disgusting things! Ill ignore you! He did not expect the mother tree to be so mischievous and willful. Just because Tang Zhen ordered it to devour the monsters corpse, it no longer paid attention to Tang Zhen and cut off the communication with him. No matter how hard Tang Zhen tried, he could not get a response from the mother tree. This mother tree has quite the personality! Tang Zhen laughed as he came out of the state of communication. He only knew that the mother tree had self-consciousness, but he did not expect it to be so interesting. It must be throwing a tantrum now. Since that was the case, they should not provoke it for the time being. Tang Zhen thought of this and carefully observed the children around him. He wanted to see if there were any lucky ones among them who could communicate with the mother tree. Tang Zhens eyes focused when his gaze swept past a little boy. Soon after, a trace of joy slowly surfaced in his eyes. This little boy was the little fellow who had previously passed him the roasted meat. At this moment, his body was covered by a ball of moonlight. However, the White moonlight had now begun to turn into a light purple. Correspondingly, a leaf on the mother tree had also begun to slowly glow. As the light purple light around the little boy grew deeper and deeper, the veins on the leaf also began to shine. Tang Zhen saw a trace of light gradually condensing on the tip of the leaf. Ding! Ding! Tang Zhen seemed to have heard a clear vibrato. Soon after, he saw a Firefly-like glow slowly drifting down from the leaves of the mother tree. It drew an irregular trajectory across the night sky and slowly landed on the head of the little boy like a meteor. After the light wandered around the spot between the little boys brows, it suddenly entered and disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he saw this. However, he did not do anything. Instead, he continued to observe the little boys condition. The originally quiet little boy suddenly frowned. Soon after, he raised his right hand as though he was sleepwalking and gently brushed it across the ground. Tang Zhen noticed that there seemed to be a trace of purple light flashing from his palm. The ground that the boys palm touched suddenly trembled slightly, as if something was trying to break out of the ground. However, because the soil was too hard, it could not break out of the ground. The boy seemed to have felt that the thing underground was struggling too much; therefore, he slightly stroked it above it as if he injected a new strength into it, Swish! A purplish-red slender vine broke out of the ground. It didnt stop its upward momentum until it reached a height of two meters. At this moment, it was slightly shaking its snake-like stem, dancing around the little boy in an intimate manner. The vine was covered with sharp, saw-like spikes, and its head was like a sharp dart. The body of the DART was covered with vein-like purple lines, and there was a trace of liquid sliding down from it. If one was wrapped by the vines or stabbed ruthlessly, it would definitely not be a good feeling. Perhaps the head of the vine, which was like a dart, carried some unknown poison. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at the snake-like vines. However, when he saw that the little boy was still immersed in his communication with the mother tree, he did not step forward to disturb him. Regardless of the snake-shaped Vines power, now that someone had finally successfully communicated with the mother tree, it was a happy thing! Tang Zhen thought in his heart. He inadvertently turned around and saw that Lisa was also shrouded in a ball of white light. From her appearance, it seemed that she had also successfully communicated with the mother tree. Tang Zhen was slightly surprised when he saw this. He looked at Lisa without saying a word. He wanted to see if her ability was also to control this kind of snake-shaped vine. However, when Tang Zhen saw that the light that shrouded Lisa gradually turned green, he knew that Lisas and the little boys abilities were definitely different. Just like the previous scene, a leaf on the mother tree changed its color and a green light dot drilled into Lisas forehead. In less than a minute, Tang Zhen saw Lisa, who had her eyes closed, gently wave her hand. A green light shield about two meters in diameter appeared out of thin air and completely enveloped her. This green light seemed to be a defensive ability. He just didnt know how strong it was or if it could expand its range. If it could cover the entire Holy Dragon Valley, it would be a super defensive barrier that could resist dangers from the sky. The little boys snake-like vine was obviously an ability that relied on plants to attack. It was obvious that the mother tree had many abilities, but he wondered how it allocated the various abilities to the communicator. The mother tree that Tang Zhen cultivated was different from the tree spirit tribe. They used special spring water to water it, and the various powers they obtained were more natural and peaceful. However, Tang Zhen used monster corpses to cultivate the mother tree. If he could obtain the same powers as recorded in the books of the tree spirit tribe, it would be a miracle! However, in this case, the experience and general knowledge about the mother trees power recorded in the tree spirit tribes books would be useless. Tang Zhen could only use it as a reference, but he did not dare to copy it directly. Compared to its original natural and peaceful power, the mother trees current power had become much more violent, it was not the same at all! After staring at Lisa for a while, Tang Zhen looked at the other children. However, their behavior was very normal, which showed that they did not successfully communicate with the mother tree. Looking at the success rate of communication with the mother tree, it was not as high as he had imagined. This was also something that could only be achieved by relying on talent! Even though only two people had successfully communicated with the mother tree, Tang Zhen was not discouraged. This was because there were still many residents in the Holy Dragon City. In the future, there would be even more residents. He was sure that among the millions of residents, there would definitely be many people with this kind of talent. Tang Zhen waited for a long time until the little boys snake-shaped vines and Li Shas Green light barrier disappeared. Only then did he call for everyone to return and have a good rest. As for Lisa and the little boy, they had already walked to the trunk of the mother tree and gently touched the trunk with their palms, as if they were comprehending something. Their faces were full of piety. Tang Zhen walked behind the two of them. He waited until the two of them withdrew their hands from the tree trunk before slowly asking, I saw your abilities just now. Your ability is a snake-shaped vine, and Lisas ability is a green light barrier. Do you have any explanations for them? Tang Zhen pointed at the little boy. After looking at Li Sha, he waited for the two of them to answer. The little boy looked at Lisa and Lisa gave him an encouraging look. The little boy then said excitedly, the mother tree told me that my ability is to control the bloodthirsty vine. Within the range of the mother trees power, it can be used in any place with soil. And as my power increases, the bloodthirsty vine can grow very, very big, just like, just like a Pixiu. The little boy scratched his head, trying to find a word to describe the giant bloodthirsty vine he saw when he was communicating with the mother tree, but he couldnt think of a suitable word, and his face turned red. Tang Zhen smiled and motioned for the little boy not to be anxious. Then, he looked at Lisa. when my communication with the mother tree reaches a certain level, I can use the power bestowed by the mother tree to form an infinitely large protective shield within the range of the mother trees power transmission. However, the larger the surface area of the protective shield, the lower the defense strength and the greater the consumption of the mother trees power. At the same time, the use of this ability is not unlimited. Because the current power is very violent, it will cause a burden on the user. Thus, there is a time limit to the use of various abilities. Some abilities even have a limit to the number of times they can be used. After Lisa said this, she suddenly looked at Tang Zhen with a very strange expression. She gently smiled and said, the mother tree said that it hates you and told you not to have any wishful thinking. It will never lend you its power because you forced her to eat disgusting things. Youre a Big Bad guy! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He raised his head and glanced at the mother tree. However, he could not help but laugh. Chapter 138 ? Chapter 138: Fishing for Lake Monsters with a giant hook (1) Translator: 549690339 Yingluo, you dont have to go around telling people about this embarrassing thing, right? hahaha Yingluo. Tang Zhen glanced at the mother tree as he spoke. He waved at Lisa and the little boy named mo Luo before turning around and walking towards the nameless Lake that was extremely beautiful under the moonlight. its getting late, go back and rest. Remember to communicate more with the mother tree. Oh right, you and Mo Luo can move to the mother tree. Anyone who can communicate with the mother tree can move there. Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and said to the two of them. As for how to get to the treehouse on the mother tree, Tang Zhen did not mention it at all. This was because he knew that after successfully communicating with the mother tree, one only needed to control the Emerald green vines hanging down from the mother tree when one wanted to get up or down. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the nameless Lake. He looked at the mirror-like surface of the lake and felt that this scenery was exceptionally beautiful! However, who would have thought that there was an unknown danger hidden under this beautiful lake? Tang Zhen had been too busy during this period of time, causing him to not have the time to clean up the monster hidden in the lake. Now that he finally had a trace of free time, he decided to immediately clean up the hidden dangers in the valley. Even though this lake monster had not come out to cause trouble since Tang Zhen had arrived at the sacred Dragon Valley, a monster was still a monster. One should never expect to live in peace with it. The reason why it was safe now was that the Holy Dragon City did not have the energy to manage these waters. Once the two sides came into contact, a battle was inevitable. This Lake had always been a sword hanging in Tang Zhens heart. Those Holy Dragon City residents who knew about it also could not sleep peacefully at night. No matter what, the monster in the lake had to be eliminated! Tang Zhen crossed his arms and stood by the lake. He was silent as he looked at the lake under the moonlight. At the center of the lake far away, a huge shadow was slowly sinking, causing the surface of the lake to ripple. Tang Zhen returned to his original world and began to prepare to clean up the lake monster. The water was the lake monsters home ground and it could display its full strength. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt go to the lake to find trouble with it. No matter how strong he was, once he fell into the water, he would probably be slaughtered by the monster. As such, the only safe way was to bring him ashore and kill him. Apart from this method, Tang Zhen had other methods to kill the lake monster. However, they were all too troublesome. It was far simpler than directly fishing it up. After calling Peter over, the two of them drove to the machinery processing plant in the suburbs, which was also one of the properties of the Leonard family. The two of them entered the factory smoothly. The machinery processing plant had all kinds of machine tools and processing equipment, as well as a complete variety of raw materials. It could completely meet Zhen Tangs various requirements. Tang Zhen first asked people to process and build a huge fish hook. The end of the hook was made with a large plate of high-quality steel wire as the fishing line. Then, he made more than a dozen fish guns that could be fired by ballistae as backup. If this lake monster was not particularly brutal, Tang Zhen planned to capture it and study it. Of course, the biggest possibility was to use bullets and RPGs to meet it because Tang Zhen had never seen a kind monster. In addition to the few things that he wanted to process, the iron gate and some small things that Tang Zhen wanted to make last time were also placed in this machinery processing plant. Tang Zhen wanted to take them with him this time. Tang Zhen was waiting at the machinery processing plant while Peter drove a pickup truck to the slaughterhouse to sell a few barrels of pig blood and cow blood, as well as half a truck of raw meat. After the fishing hook and fish spear were completed, Peter found someone to pull these things back to the warehouse and Tang Zhen sent them to the square of the Holy Dragon City. After receiving Tang Zhens order, Tai Seng and the others were driving around in their cars happily. Other than a portion of the supplies being moved into the Holy Dragon citys warehouse, the rest of the things were moved to the lakeside by Tai Seng and the others. After summoning a few Holy Dragon City soldiers, Tang Zhen chose a solid spot by the lake. He then waved his sledgehammer and smashed a solid iron pillar as thick as a childs arm deep into the ground. At the same time, he fixed a nylon pulley on it. He unrolled a large coil of steel rope, passed it through the pulley, and tied it to a military transport vehicle. Tang Zhen stepped forward and firmly secured the specially made giant fish hook with U-shaped bolts. Then, he hung a large piece of raw meat on the fish hook. While Tang Zhen was doing this, Qian Long had already ordered his men to bring over a few ballistae. They had chosen a higher place to set them up, and when the lake monster was caught, the harpoons would be shot at the lake monster to prevent it from escaping the hook. As for heavy machine guns and other weapons, they would only be used as a last resort! While Tang Zhen and the rest were making their preparations, all the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were fully armed and hiding in the grass by the lake. He called Big Bear over and made him use all his strength to throw the hook with the raw meat into the lake. Tang Zhen also made him throw a few buckets of pig blood in the same place, then ran to the grass to hide. After the pigs blood was poured into the lake, the originally calm surface of the lake was instantly dyed red. After a short while, the lake water was like a boiling pot. Tang Zhen focused his eyes and looked over. He discovered that there were countless strange fish rolling around in the water. It was a pity that they were not Tang Zhens target. Time passed by slowly. From time to time, someone would throw a few pieces of raw meat into the lake, but other than the crazy strange fish, the monsters in the lake never appeared. Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel suspicious when he saw this. Could it be that Tai Sengs eyes were playing tricks on him and there were no large water monsters in this Lake? Tang Zhens mind was filled with random thoughts. However, at this moment, an enormous black shadow suddenly appeared in his sight. Its sharp dorsal fin broke through the surface of the lake and swiftly pounced toward the spot where he had thrown the raw meat. its not a waste of effort. This guy has finally appeared! Tang Zhen was a little excited in his heart. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the metal javelin in his hand. With his current cultivation, the might of the metal javelin that he threw was truly terrifying. It was not the slightest bit inferior to the might of a heavy machine gun and other weapons. The black shadow in the lake seemed to have no scruples as it charged directly at the raw meat with the fish hook. After a splash, the steel wire tied to the wooden stake suddenly tightened. Hes taken the bait, pull him back! Tang Zhens eyes stared intently at the surface of the lake where the huge waves were churning as he loudly shouted without turning his head. After receiving the order, the cultivator immediately stepped on the accelerator and quickly retracted the steel wire. As the steel wire gradually tightened, the monster was also in great pain from the fishing hook. It had no choice but to gradually tighten the steel wire and move toward the shore. More and more parts of the monsters body emerged from the water. In the blink of an eye, a huge figure suddenly sprang up from the water, revealing its ferocious face. It was a level four monster that was close to ten meters long. It looked like a combination of an octopus and a frog. Its body was covered in black scales, and mucus was dripping down. The huge hook with the raw meat had been swallowed by the monster. The steel wire was extending out of its throat, causing its mouth to be unable to close and blood to flow out. Because of the pain, the monster was struggling violently. Tang Zhen was really worried that the iron pillar would suddenly break. After seeing Tang Zhen and the others on the shore, the monster that was in pain immediately went crazy and madly rushed towards the group. Since this monster had already taken the bait, there was no need for Tang Zhen to say anything about what to do next. Try not to kill it, but attack it now! After the order was given, everyone aimed their crossbows, arrows, and javelins at the crazed monster. In an instant, the monsters body was covered with wounds, and blood dripped from the wounds to the ground. The fish spear with the rope stabbed into the body of the lake monster and directly entered its body. The monster that was attacked let out a series of screams, but it was unable to break free from the steel wire and rope. Chapter 139 ? Chapter 139: Killing the lake monster and the mutated brain bead Translator: 549690339 The lake monster was covered in blood, and its painful roars were endless. The sound waves made everyones eardrums hurt. Thousand Dragon operated the automatic rifle, aiming at the monsters eyes and mouth. After dozens of shots, the monsters eyes were finally destroyed. The monster, which had been severely injured, fell to the ground. It seemed to have exhausted its physical strength and was on the verge of death. Tang Zhen was about to step forward to take a look and see if he could keep the lake monster alive to facilitate his research. However, he never thought that before he could approach the lake monster, a change suddenly occurred! The dying lake monster suddenly erupted. A trace of green light seemed to flash on its teeth. Immediately after, it bit the steel wire in its mouth and its huge figure was like a lightning bolt as it directly pounced towards Tang Zhen. Not good! Tang Zhen was shocked when he saw this. He suddenly threw the metal javelin in his hand. In the blink of an eye, it ruthlessly pierced into the lake monsters chest. However, due to his hasty attack, this attack did not hurt the lake monsters vital points. On the contrary, it made it even more crazy! Seeing that the lake monster did not die after suffering such a heavy blow, Tang Zhen controlled the storage space and changed it to a giant sword that was 1.8 meters long. It looked extremely sharp! This was a weapon that he had specially built in the mechanical processing plant. He did not expect to use it so quickly. Due to the increase in Tang Zhens strength, his original weapon was no longer suitable for him to use. The purple electric short sword was too short and was not suitable for dealing with huge monsters. On the other hand, this specially made large sword, which was almost as tall as him, was made from high-quality Special Steel. It weighed more than 150 pounds, and it was just right for Tang Zhen to use. At the same time as Tang Zhens attack, Tai Seng and Qian Long also brandished their weapons and faced the water monsters advance head-on. The two of them had the same thought in their minds, which was to help Tang Zhen kill the lake monster. They couldnt let it wreak havoc on the shore, or else it would definitely cause heavy casualties. The soldiers all stopped shooting. In this situation, they couldnt use their guns recklessly, or they could easily hurt the three people who were blocking the lake monster. Moreover, this monster was already an arrow at the end of its flight, and its head had already been completely smashed. As long as the three of them dealt it a heavy blow, it was likely that it would be killed. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were very confident in the city Lord and the two leaders! Because after the battle, the two leaders had both become Level 3 cultivators. This was something that made everyone feel both coincidental and excited! The Level 4 city Lord and the two level 3 leaders would definitely be able to kill this struggling lake monster. Qian Long and his partners speed was much faster than ordinary people, but the lake monster was also extremely fast when it used its full power. The crowd only saw a blur before the two sides collided. Aooo! The monsters pained cry rang in everyones ears. Then, a pillar of blood shot up into the sky. At the same time, the monsters head flew in the air. With a muffled sound, the monsters corpse fell heavily to the ground. It twitched a few times and then stopped moving. Tang Zhen, who was silently standing at the side, slowly retracted his large sword. He ignored the surprised expressions on everyones faces and slowly walked to the side of the monsters head. At this moment, the monsters head had already turned into a pile of rotten flesh. The surface of the head was covered with blood and mud. Tang Zhen knew that there was a brain bead hidden within the head of this monster. However, looking at the disgusting appearance of the lake monsters head, he really had no way to make a move. When Qian Long saw this, he waved his hand and called over a few people. He then handed over the task of breaking open the lake monsters head and searching for the brain bead to them. Tai Seng pulled out his battle blade from the side of the monsters corpse and glanced at Tang Zhen with a complicated feeling. The strike that had just beheaded the monster was executed by Zhen Tang. As for him and thousand Dragon, their attack was aimed at the monsters chest. However, by the time the two of them had struck the monster, Zhen Tang had already killed it. After secretly comparing the effects of their attacks, Tai Seng helplessly discovered that even though the two of them had successfully advanced to rank 3 cultivators, there was still a gap between them and Tang Zhens strength and speed. How could the difference of one level be so huge? Perhaps he would only be able to compete with the city Lord after he exchanged for a cultivator skill from the cornerstone trading platform and reached level four? However, the moment he thought about Tang Zhens mysterious ability, Tai Seng sadly realized that he might never be a match for the city Lord. Tang Zhens cultivation rose rapidly. In such a short period of time, he had already become a rank 4 cultivator. His speed was as fast as a rocket, and this made Tai Seng extremely envious. For Tai Seng who revered strength and was competitive, it was an extremely painful matter to watch his companions cultivation rapidly increase while he remained at the same spot. However, after he realized the huge gap between him and Tang Zhen, he extinguished his original intention to compete. Its better not to think about those messy things and work hard to improve your cultivation. Who doesnt know that the Holy Dragon City is now surrounded by powerful enemies? a battle could break out at any time. When that time comes, Ill still need to fight and kill! Thinking up to this point, Tai Seng felt as if a huge rock in his heart had been lifted off. His entire being immediately became extremely relaxed, and a bright smile subconsciously appeared on his face. Tang Zhen was currently squatting on the ground and observing the corpse of the lake monster. Naturally, he didnt know what Tai Seng was thinking. However, he was very clear about Tai Sengs personality. He was a man who respected the strong. As long as he could prove that his strength was stronger than Tai Seng, then Tai Seng would submit to him from the bottom of his heart. Tai Seng would be a battle blade in his hands, and once he sharpened it, he would definitely become a capable general that could conquer the world. He had to make good use of this person! After dragging the broken body of the lake monster to the side, Tang Zhen commanded everyone to cast the hook again to see if there were any more water monsters in the lake. This time, they waited for nearly three hours, but no water monster appeared. It seemed that there was only one water monster in the lake. Since there were no more water monsters in the lake, Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to wait any longer. He ordered his men to collect all the items and gave a few words to the residents in charge of the Valleys construction. He asked them to organize people to clean up the aquatic grass by the lake. Once the seaweed that the strange insects lived in was cleaned up, the strange insects in the lake would die because there was no food or place to lay eggs. After the strange insects died, the strange fish in the lake would also die because there was no food source. After the pests in the lake were completely eliminated, Tang Zhen could rest assured and boldly engage in aquatic farming. On the way back to the tower, Qian Long passed a brain Pearl that was several times larger than an ordinary one to Tang Zhen. It came from the lake monster. Tang Zhen took it and sized it up with a surprised expression. He then used his hand to gently shake it and felt that it was quite heavy. Looking at this brain that was the size of a babys fist, Tang Zhen could not help but guess whether its value would be a little higher. He then tried to use his phone to estimate its value. Just as he gave the order, a prompt appeared in front of his eyes. [ mutated Level 4 brain, worth 200000 gold coins. ] After seeing the notification, Tang Zhen could not help but be stunned. This was the first time he had seen the term mutated brain Pearl. Furthermore, the value of this brain Pearl was extremely high, it was actually 20 times that of an Ordinary Level 4 brain Pearl! Tang Zhens interest was piqued. What kind of mutation did this mutated brain Pearl have? could it be that it had some special use? Otherwise, the phone would not have offered such a high exchange price. It was almost equivalent to two level five brains! Unfortunately, there was only this simple sentence on the phone. Tang Zhen wanted to know more information but found that it was the same sentence over and over again. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows as he pondered. Was there any way he could figure out the specific information about this mutated brain Pearl? Suddenly, he remembered that he had received a universal appraisal card from the lucky Wheel. He wondered if he could use it to appraise the information on the mutated brain! Tang Zhen immediately took out the card when he thought of this. He did not hesitate to tear it apart. The broken card turned into a seven-colored light and disappeared. At the same time, he heard a voice prompt in his mind,please use your left hand to point at the item that needs to be appraised. Tang Zhen followed the instructions and gently pointed at the head in his right hand, waiting for the result of the appraisal. mutated monsters brain, level four. It has the power of water attribute and storage function. The conditions for the formation of such a special attribute are extremely harsh, rare, and precious. It can be used as a spell-casting tool for Holy Masters. Tang Zhen looked at the appraisal content that appeared before his eyes and came to a sudden realization. It turned out that the reason this brain Pearl was called a mutated brain Pearl was because it had the ability to increase and store power compared to ordinary brains. At the same time, it was related to Holy Masters. As a fake Holy master, he had to keep this mutated brain bead well and not sell it for money, because it might come in handy one day! He had to admit that this lake monster had given him a huge surprise! The more he understood this world, the more Tang Zhens curiosity and reverence grew. He believed that as the Holy Dragon citys sphere of influence gradually expanded, there would be countless new and exciting things in the future. This was also one of Tang Zhens interests! Chapter 140 ? Chapter 140: Chapter 138! daily life and the delivery of gold Translator: 549690339 A peaceful day had begun. When the sun shone on the Holy Dragon Valley, the residents of the Holy Dragon City had begun a new day of busy life. After eating breakfast together, they brought all kinds of tools and rushed to work in groups. Busy figures could be seen everywhere in the valley. train well, all of you. No one is allowed to play tricks, or Ill kick his ass! &Nbsp; Tai Seng was wearing armor and a blade, shouting at his soldiers. He was currently running and training in the valley. Every soldier was fully armed and panting, but none of them fell behind. They were all gritting their teeth and persevering. In a small open space not far away, the members of the team of cultivators were also training. However, compared to the soldiers, their training was more flexible, but the intensity and danger of the training were more than that. Even when they were training, they used real swords and guns, and it was common for them to bleed. As the leader of the cultivator battle team, Qian Long was naturally among the training personnel. He constantly corrected the movements of his team members and gave them guidance based on his experience, looking very serious. Under the thick and tall mother tree was a group of children led by Lisa, each of them looking full of vitality. At this moment, Lisa was ordering the children to sit on the ground, and then quietly closed their eyes, trying to let them communicate with the mother tree. Hu a figure flashed past. It was a little boy who was holding onto a tree vine and was currently wandering back and forth on the 100 meter tall mother tree. Tang Zhen knew that this was the little boy called mo Luo. He was controlling the mother trees vine and was having a great time. Other than that, there was also Murong Ziyan, da Xiong, the little girl, old Mike, and so on. These Holy Dragon City residents were all busy with their own tasks, and at the same time, their faces were filled with a happy smile. Without the endless harassment from the monsters outside, the Holy Dragon Valley would definitely be a peaceful paradise! Tang Zhen shifted his attention away from the map. He stood up from his chair and stretched his body. At the same time, he put away the tree spirit clans book on the table and slowly walked to the square outside the Holy Dragon City. A few residents were carrying clothes and shoes with smiles on their faces. This was a benefit given to everyone by the city Lord. Every resident was given two sets, so the original torn clothes could be thrown away. The two women looked at the brand new clothes and shoes and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration.These clothes are really beautiful. The city Lord is also very capable. I wonder where he got so many good things. Were really lucky. The woman was talkative, and there was no end to her conversation. Fortunately, it did not delay his work, so Tang Zhen ignored her and headed straight to the entrance of the flashing gold races sanctuary. The two soldiers who were guarding the entrance bowed to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded his head. After chatting with the two of them for a while, he entered the underground level of the sanctuary alone. The brightly lit underground floor of the fallout shelter was now empty. Everything that could be moved had been cleared out, and it looked like an ideal residence. However, if someone were to move in, they would be doomed! All the Wanderers in the wilderness knew that they couldnt stay overnight in a wild building where the foundation stone had not been taken away. Otherwise, they would encounter very strange things. They would either disappear without a trace or suddenly die. It was said that a lucky guy stayed in the wild building for a night and didnt die the next day, but he went completely crazy. For a Wanderer in the endless wilderness to encounter such a situation, it was truly a fate worse than death! It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen didnt let the residents live here. If he really wanted to live here, he had to wait until he cleaned up the flashing gold tribes sanctuary and took out the foundation to rebuild the city! Once the shelter was successfully built, Holy Dragon City would have an incomparably huge underground city. At that time, whether it was the accommodation of the residents or the storage of materials, they would no longer have to worry about having no place to use. After walking to the entrance of the second underground floor, Tang Zhen quietly observed for a while before turning around and returning to the surface to make preparations to clean up the second underground floor of the shelter. The first underground floor was an enclosed space with many monsters inside. However, there was not a single monster that could pose a threat to Tang Zhen. Compared to those human-shaped monsters, Tang Zhen was actually more afraid of The Golden Spiders. They were extremely fast and possessed terrifying poison. One would definitely die if they were bitten. Moreover, their size was small and it was easy to hide. The slightest carelessness would cause casualties. In order to defend against this Golden Spider, Tang Zhen had specially made a batch of Greaves to prevent his legs from being bitten by this Golden Spider. However, this kind of passive defensive measure made Tang Zhen feel a sense of insecurity. He had another guess in his heart. Since the flashing gold race could make small killing machines like the golden spider, could they also make larger combat machines? If there was really such a large-scale killing machine, how would he deal with it? Also, other than the humanoid monsters and combat machines of the glittergold race, were there any other types of monsters in the sanctuary? Before they knew it, it was already the afternoon break. The residents came back one after another for lunch. At the same time, they saw the pile of clothes and shoes that had piled up like a small mountain. Everyones face revealed a curious expression. hey, whats going on here? where did you get so many new clothes? A resident asked the person next to him in a low voice, but the person was also confused. He scratched his head and said, Im not sure, it cant be that theyre going to share it with us, right? I think its about the same. Tsk, tsk, so many new clothes at one time, how many brains are they worth? stop guessing. Look, theyre already starting to distribute. Each of them has two sets of clothes and a pair of shoes. Finally, they dont have to wear pants that show their butts! The residents at the back of the line were discussing animatedly, while the residents in front who had already been given clothes were full of joy. A few of them even changed their clothes on the spot and touched them up and down with a happy expression on their faces. After the clothes were distributed, the residents began to eat. Tang Zhen looked at the map for a while and then brought a batch of gold back to his original world. Peter happened to be guarding the warehouse. When he saw Tang Zhen appear, he immediately greeted him and asked what Tang Zhen needed. This time, Tang Zhen had brought a total of 20 tons of gold. It was a huge fortune worth billions. It was far from something that Peter could handle. Therefore, without Tang Zhens request, Peter called Ivanov and informed him of this matter. After hearing that Tang Zhen had brought a large amount of gold, Ivanov rushed over under the protection of the high priest. Tang Zhen hadnt eaten yet, so he asked Peter to get some food and wine. The two of them chatted while eating. Ivanov, who was on his way, was in a life and death crisis! Ever since the first believer joined Eternal Heaven, Ivanovs life had become more and more glorious. Now, there were already five people who had undergone the rebirth ceremony, and all of them were rather powerful figures! With the support of these believers, Ivanovs power grew stronger and stronger. Now, he had a faint trend of becoming the head of the region. It was also because of this that he had been listed as the number one assassination list of some forces. As a cunning Fox, Ivanov had already sensed the murderous intent from the darkness, so he had been particularly careful when he went out recently, for fear of falling into someones trap. Although Tang Zhen had already told him that even if his body was shattered, as long as the Pearl in his head was still there, Tang Zhen would have a way to resurrect him. However, Ivanov did not dare to take the risk. At the moment, there were a total of 20 bodyguards in his convoy, and Parker the senior guard was protecting him closely, which made Ivanov feel a little more at ease. No matter how careful Ivanov was, the accident still happened. As they passed through a busy road, a cargo van suddenly blocked the way of the convoy, forcing the entire convoy to stop. The experienced bodyguards immediately became alert and loaded their bullets. At the same time, they informed Ivanov to stay in the bulletproof car. If the situation became dangerous, they had to retreat immediately. As soon as the call ended, the truck was suddenly kicked away. A strong man holding a heavy machine gun, hiding behind a steel plate, began to shoot wildly with a grin on his face. Under the dense barrage of bullets, several bodyguards were shot to death on the spot! Chapter 141 ? Chapter 141: The magic weapon and the magical card Translator: 549690339 The large-caliber machine guns were wreaking havoc on the streets, causing the entire Street to be in chaos. All the pedestrians began to scream and Dodge in panic, but there were still people who were hit by the stray bullets of the machine guns and fell on the street one after another. The bodyguards car at the front had been shot into a honeycomb, and the bodyguards inside had all been shot. The cars behind were also covered in bullet holes, and the windshields were shattered, stained with blood. The bodyguards who were suddenly attacked immediately looked for cover and began to return fire at the machine gunner. However, because the machine gunner had a steel plate erected in front of him, the bullets hit the steel plate and flew around randomly, but they couldnt hit the brawny man of the ice Bear Alliance who was shooting wildly. Most of Ivanovs bodyguards were retired soldiers, and there were also some experts among them. After about a minute of fighting, one of the bodyguards successfully threw a grenade into the car, which exploded with a loud bang! The machine gunner was blown away by the grenade, and the bodyguards were finally freed from their suppressed state. But before they could catch their breath, the loud roar of a motorcycle suddenly sounded. More than 20 gunmen in black biker suits and black helmets rushed to the convoy on mountain motorcycles. They raised their submachine guns and began to shoot, once again suppressing the bodyguards and making them unable to move. Pargo, who was sitting in the car, kept observing the situation outside. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted, get out of the car! he kicked the door open and jumped out of the car with Ivanov. Ivanov jumped out of the car with Pargo in a sorry state. His eyes swept across the street corner not far away, and he was shocked to find that an enemy was carrying a rocket launcher, aiming at his car and pulling the trigger. A flaming grenade was fired and it hit the car hard. BOOM! After a huge explosion, Ivanovs car jumped up and turned into a big fireball at the same time. Thick black smoke rose into the air, and the shock wave of the explosion threw several bodyguards nearby. Protect Mr. Ivanov and dont move. fire! Pargo warned. He picked up the submachine gun that had fallen to the ground and began to return fire at the approaching motorcycle gunner. Although he was still wearing the demon soldier armor, it did not affect his tactical movements. The magazine was quickly emptied, and Pargo dropped the submachine gun in his hand. He then pulled out the old-fashioned TT33 pistol from his waist and fired three shots at the speeding motorcycle gunner. The gunman was shot in the chest, and his body fell limply from the motorcycle. The out-of-control motorcycle also slid across the road after falling, leaving a long trail of sparks and crashing into a car. Another motorcycle gunner pounced on Pargo. His driving skills were good, and he fired while riding. He even dodged Pargos shots and rushed in front of him. Ka BA The sound of the firing pin made Pargos expression change, but he didnt hesitate. He quickly put away the pistol and pulled out the demon Sword from his waist. He swung it at the motorcycle gunner who was about to shoot. Pfft! The shimmering blade swept past the motorcycle gunners body as if it was an illusion, but Pargo knew very well that the blade had hit the enemy! Huala Blood sprayed out from the body of the motorcycle gunner who had just brushed past Pargo, and his body was split in two. Even the motorcycle he was riding on was split in two! Such a shocking scene immediately attracted the attention of both sides. At the same time, several motorcycle Gunners aimed their weapons at Pargo and fired at the same time. Pargos heart tightened. He wanted to Dodge, but it was too late because the bullet had already hit his body. After a series of crackling sounds, the shooters were shocked to find that their bullets couldnt penetrate Pargos armor! Pargo, who had just escaped death, roared excitedly. He rushed in front of one of the motorcyclists and slashed at him with his knife. The knife passed, the person was broken, and the motorcycle was split in two! Looking at the sharp Demon Blade in his hand and touching the demon Armor on his body, Pargo was full of battle intent. He took off his mask and pounced on the other motorcycle gunner. The onlookers who were hiding in the distance looked at this strange scene in a daze. Their hearts were full of surprise and excitement. They never dreamed that there would be such a sharp saber in the world that could easily cut through a motorcycle. There would be such a strong armor that could withstand the continuous shots of a submachine gun! The armored Ambusher actually relied on these cold weapons to beat the gun-wielding Ambusher into a retreat! Perhaps Pargos fighting spirit had inspired his teammates, the rest of the guards in demon soldier armor also shouted and joined the battle with their demon soldiers. They took the bullets flying all over their bodies and killed six people in a row, along with their vehicles. Finally, the motorcycle gunmen were completely frightened away! Ivanov, who was hiding behind cover, took a deep breath and looked at the dilapidated Street. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He knew that if it were not for the protection of the high nobles, he would probably have been reborn again. damn it! No matter who you are, I will never let you go! Ivanovs ruthlessness meant that the land under his feet was about to set off another bloody storm. The two bodyguards beside him slowly poked their heads out and found that the enemies had retreated. They then motioned for Ivanov to stand up with them and prepare to move to a safe place immediately. However, just as Ivanov stood up, one of the bodyguards beside him trembled and blood gushed out of his chest. A gunman hiding on the roof with an automatic rifle in his hand suddenly started shooting at Ivanov and the others! Ivanovs heart thumped wildly, and he tore a white card in his hand without hesitation. At the same time, the broken card turned into a stream of light and disappeared. In an instant, a green light barrier wrapped around Ivanov. The bullets hit the light shield one after another, but they were all blocked by the seemingly thin light shield and could not move an inch forward. The bodyguard beside him was not so lucky. He was hit in the abdomen by a bullet, but fortunately, he reacted quickly. After seeing that the light shield could block the bullets, he was now hiding behind the light shield and retaliating. At the same time, he did not forget to look at the light shield that covered Ivanov with a horrified look! He had only seen similar things in sci-fi movies. He didnt expect it to appear in front of his eyes this time. How could he not be shocked? The sudden attack of the gunman caused everyone to panic, but then he was locked on by more than a dozen guns. Before the magazine in his hand was finished, the gunmans head was blown off. After falling from the top of the building, he heavily smashed into the roof of a car, causing the alarm to scream wildly! Five seconds later, the light shield disappeared, and Ivanov, under the cover of parl the high, got into an off-road vehicle and quickly left the scene of the gunfight. The commotion this time was too big, and he believed that it would soon lead to an investigation by the official forces of the ice Bear Alliance. However, Ivanov already had a way to deal with it, so he was not worried. What he was most concerned about now was who wanted to kill him! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth-this was Ivanovs life Creed, so those who wanted to hurt him had to be prepared to suffer his thunderous anger! Of course, before that, he still had to pay a visit to the Oracle. If it were not for the demon weapon and the magical card that he had given him, Ivanov, who was sitting in the car, would have been a bloody corpse. Chapter 142 ? Chapter 142: Chapter 140-being targeted Translator: 549690339 Half an hour later, Tang Zhen finally saw the still frightened Ivanov. Although he appeared very calm, Tang Zhen could still see a trace of suppressed anger in his eyes. This matter was a disgrace to Ivanov. With his character, how could he calm his anger so easily? even when he was facing Tang Zhen, his mind was still thinking about how to take revenge. Tang Zhen did not interfere in this matter. With the power that Ivanov possessed, it would be easy for him to complete a revenge operation. Moreover, this was his own revenge. He would most likely not be willing to let others take it. After chatting with Ivanov for a while, Tang Zhen changed the topic and told him that he had brought a large amount of gold and that he would be in charge of the casting and sales. After speaking, Tang Zhen took out the gold from the storage space. It was as spectacular as a small mountain. Ivanovs eyes were wide open as he looked at it. He couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. At the same time, he bent down to pick up a piece and looked at it carefully. After looking at it for a full minute, he threw the gold piece back to the ground. The feeling of throwing gold around is really delightful. Unfortunately, gold can no longer make my blood burn. Its really a regretful thing! Ivanov could not help but sigh. He no longer paid attention to the mountain of gold around him. He did not even look at it again. This was a huge contrast to his usual personality. Ivanov, who had once regarded money as his life, was now obsessed with power and immortality after being resurrected from the dead. He was no longer tempted by money. Even if the gold was worth billions, he was only surprised and admired it, but there was no greed in his heart. After the two of them discussed the details of how to deal with the gold, Tang Zhen got up and left. Ivanov also hurriedly left in his car. This time, the commotion was too big and too many things had been exposed. He had to start the emergency plan. But Ivanov did not forget the enemy who wanted to kill him, and he had already begun to plan his revenge. Just as Tang Zhen and Ivanov were meeting, in a police station of the ice Bear Alliance, several police officers were watching the video of the gunfight scene copied from the surveillance camera. Their expressions were extremely wonderful. The intense gunfight had already made them nervous, but when Pargo slashed the motorcyclist and the motorcycle he was riding, they thought they were seeing things. However, after Pargo showed off his power and broke three motorcycles in a row, everyones faces became serious, and the original laughter and banter disappeared. After that, the rest of the guards repeated the same action as the pargau, completely ignoring the bullet attack, and pounced forward to split the frightened motorcyclist and his Mount into two, killing the motorcyclist until he ran away like a rat. When Ivanov tore the card apart, an energy shield formed on the surface of his body, blocking the bullets from the automatic weapons. Everyones mouth was wide open in surprise, and they all showed an expression of disbelief. Are you sure you didnt play the wrong video? are we watching a science fiction movie? A strong police officer rubbed his numb cheeks from maintaining a surprised expression for a long time and turned to his colleague next to him. His tone was full of uncertainty, and he urgently needed someone to give him a positive answer. A chubby man with very little hair shrugged, indicating that he was also in a daze and couldnt give her what she needed. There are a lot of things that dont make sense in this case. For example, the armor thats not afraid of submachine guns, the sword thats sharp enough to split a person and a motorcycle, and the energy shield that can block rifle bullets. These things dont make sense. I think this case should be reported to the Alliance headquarters. And Im sure that the Alliance general office will be interested in this case! A man in a leather jacket said with a calm expression. It was obvious that his words were agreed by the others. After everyone agreed, they immediately reported this unusual shooting to the Alliance headquarters. As they had expected, they received a reply from the Alliance headquarters less than half an hour later, telling them not to act on their own. The headquarters had sent a special operations team to deal with this case. At the same time, all related information was blocked and no one was allowed to come into contact with it! After the man in the leather jacket hung up the phone, he showed an expression that said, I knew it. he then made a gesture to drive his men away.All of you, get to work! In the evening, three black business cars entered the police station. After the doors opened, more than a dozen men and women in Black jumped out and went straight into the police station. It was a spacious conference room, and the room was very quiet. The dozen men and women were either standing or sitting, watching a video that the man in leather had watched before. After seeing Pargos performance and the energy shield that appeared on Ivanovs body, they all had different expressions. The video came to an abrupt end. A woman with short, light blond hair glanced at the people in the room and spoke at a slightly faster speed, everyone has seen the entire process of the case. Now, I want to hear your thoughts. As soon as the womans voice fell, a brawny man with a beard moved the video. When the scene showed Pargo slashing at the motorcycle shooter, he paused the video and pointed at Pargo. I remember this man. His name is Pargo, and hes one of the main members of a resistance organization in the Northsea Alliance. Hes participated in many influential operations, but when the resistance organization was disbanded, he and his sister disappeared. I didnt expect them to come here! The bearded mans hands were not idle as he spoke. His fingers slid quickly on a mobile phone, and it did not take long for Pargos information to be transmitted to everyones communication devices. Most of them picked up their communication devices and looked at it, then they continued their discussion. A thin young man with glasses zoomed in on the picture and pointed at Pargos armor. He also took a screenshot of his demon weapon and sword. After putting the two pictures together, he said, I believe everyone has seen that Pargos armor and sword are both translucent. As far as I know, there are some transparent metals that have been processed by special processes, but none of them are as hard as the armor and sword in the video. Other transparent materials are not able to achieve this. After I processed the images, I found that they were all emitting a faint light. If it was a dark night, I believe that the light would be even brighter. From this, I can roughly confirm that the material used for the armor and the blade should be an extremely rare metal! After saying this, the bespectacled man switched to the video of Ivanov using the protective shield. This was a video taken from another angle. As the location of the battle was located in a bustling area, more than 20 cameras had captured the entire process of the battle. The spectacled man took a sip of water and pointed to the paused image. did everyone notice? this man is the main target of protection. The gunmen were also targeting him. However, when he was suddenly shot, a sci-fi energy shield appeared around his body. I would like to say that this kind of energy shield is almost impossible to exist because it requires a controllable high-density energy. With the current level of technology, it is impossible to do so. As soon as the spectacled man finished speaking, someone asked, however, there is indeed a force field shield in this video. How do you explain this? The bespectacled man shook his head. After adjusting the screen, he pointed at Ivanovs hand and said, I noticed that before the energy shield was activated, this man used his hand to tear a white card. When the card was torn to pieces, it actually turned into light and disappeared. Please note that it didnt burn, but disintegrated into light and disappeared! The bespectacled man pushed his glasses up and frowned as if he was talking to himself. what kind of magical substance is this? could it be a prerequisite to activating the protective shield? Chapter 143 ? Chapter 143: The special operations team and entering the second underground floor Translator: 549690339 Looking at the man in glasses who was deep in thought, everyone ignored him. They all knew the character of the bespectacled man. Once he entered a state of mumbling to himself, they should not easily interrupt his thoughts, otherwise he would go crazy. The short-haired woman saw that everyone was silent, so she said, According to the information sent by the intelligence Department, the identity of the young man who was attacked has been confirmed after investigation! The man was called levsett, a member of a small local gang called Fire Fist. Some time ago, all the members of the gang were shot dead, but the information showed that levsett had disappeared before the fire Fist was attacked. Before he went missing, he had participated in a gang operation and tried to kill an opponent of Fire Fist, an arms dealer named Ivanov. However, the final result was that all the members who had participated in this operation had gone missing, and so had the arms dealer named Ivanov! Later, the local police found two scrapped cars in the suburbs. There were bullet marks on the bodies, and several burnt bodies that were beyond recognition. Although it was impossible to identify them, it was very unlikely that they were members of the fire Fist. Things should have come to an end at this point, and it seemed that levsett and Ivanov were both dead. However, something else happened later that changed the situation. A few days later, in a villa in the suburbs, there was a fierce gunfight. One of the attackers was the members of the fiery fist, and the villa they surrounded was actually one of Ivanovs old nests. The battle lasted for about 20 minutes, and all the members of the fire Fist were killed. During this time, two groups of people left the villa. The intelligence Department pulled up the surveillance video of the nearby intersections and confirmed that three men and one woman had left. The first two to leave were Pargo and levsett. The second group was a man and a woman. The woman was Pargos sister, Natasha, and the man was a man from the Asian Alliance. After our investigation, we found out that the mans name was Tang Zhen, an illegal immigrant. He joined a tour group some time ago and suddenly disappeared that night after entering the Alliance. There was very little information about the man. They only knew that he was an orphan who was adopted and raised. He had a sister who was not related by blood and was usually low-key. According to investigations, the mans adoptive father had a huge debt and the man was currently in charge of paying it. Later, the intelligence Department found out that on the day Ivanov was attacked, the man from the Asian Alliance had driven a car belonging to Ivanovs men and appeared nearby. In the end, they concluded that he had entered Ivanovs Villa. After the battle in the villa, the man from the Asian Alliance had appeared several times in the local area, but soon disappeared mysteriously. Levsett, who was originally a member of the fire Fist, had successfully taken over Ivanovs forces through some unknown means. Then, under the command of Pargo, he had eliminated all the members of the fire Fist! After that, levsett kept in contact with the local influential figures. He used some unknown means and successfully obtained the full support of several local influential figures. Now, he had become the leader of the local underground forces. This Street gun battle was planned by the old leaders of the local forces to kill the powerful levsett. However, they failed due to various accidents. I believe that levsett will take revenge soon! The short-haired woman looked at the crowd and said, This is all the information that the intelligence Department has at the moment. What do you guys think? A tall young woman beside the short-haired woman spoke first, I have a few questions. First of all, how did levsett take over Ivanovs forces? after all, the two sides were hostile to each other. next is the man from the Asian Alliance. I dont think his appearance was coincidental. His whereabouts are mysterious, and its likely that he played an important role in these events. So, the intelligence Department needs to strengthen their investigation of him. Finally, is Ivanov dead or not? is he involved in these things? After the woman finished speaking, everyone nodded. Then, someone suggested that they should immediately go to Ivanovs Villa, because after the gunfight in the villa ended, levitate had been living there, and there were often powerful people going in and out of the villa! Ten minutes later, three commercial vehicles left the police station and quickly headed to Ivanovs Villa, followed by dozens of special police of the ice Bear Alliance. However, when the fully armed police arrived at the villa, they found that the place had long been empty! However, the spec Ops members discovered a secret basement by accident. After trying their best to open it, they found that the entire basement had been severely damaged. However, they could still see that there were large amounts of cut marks on the floor and walls. It seemed like something had been moved out. The members of the special operation team who returned empty-handed were unwilling. They immediately began to hunt down Tang Zhen and the other three. However, they quickly discovered that these four people seemed to have vanished from the world. No matter how they tried, they could not find any traces of them. The case had also entered a stalemate for a time. Tang Zhen didnt know what was happening in the original world because he was leading his men and slowly opening the door to the second underground floor of the fallout shelter. This was an extremely thick and heavy metal door that tightly sealed the entrance to the second underground floor. Tang Zhen studied it for a long time before he successfully opened this metal door. The rumbling sound of gears criss-crossing rang in their ears. Everyone raised the weapons in their hands with a guarded expression. Tang Zhen stood at the front with a machine gun in one hand. His eyes did not blink as he looked at the slowly opening door. Crack! The door was fully opened, but there was no large group of monsters as expected. It was quiet behind the metal door. There was no movement, no light, and it was so quiet that it was scary. Tang Zhen activated the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] and looked around for a while. After confirming that there was no danger, he took the lead and stepped into the passage. The others followed closely behind and entered one after another. The sound of footsteps echoed in the quiet passage. Dozens of strong flashlights illuminated the passage. Tang Zhen looked around, but he didnt find the switch used by the glittergold race to control the lighting. After walking past the last flight of stairs, Tang Zhen had already officially stepped into the second underground floor. As there was no light source, not only was Tang Zhens vision pitch black, but even the map was the same. The infrared detection, sound wave radar, and other functions were all activated, but they were still unable to fully display the situation on this floor. Everything that entered his eyes was blurry. There were no moving objects, as if this place was a dead zone. Tang Zhen involuntarily raised his vigilance in the face of this strange situation. He indicated to the people behind him to be careful as he took a few steps forward by himself. Ka BA! One of Tang Zhens feet stepped on a piece of metal floor. However, he did not expect that the floor would suddenly emit a crisp sound. Soon after, he was shocked to discover that the metal floor on the ground had actually lit up one after another. However, not all of the floor had lit up. Instead, it was like a chess board that extended to an extremely far place. Tang Zhen used the light to observe the image displayed on the map. It turned out that this second underground floor was actually a super large space without any support! The brightness of the floor lights was not high. It looked like the Holy Dragon citys Valley under the moonlit night, but it was enough for Tang Zhen to see the entire second underground floor. At this moment, Tang Zhen discovered something standing on the four walls of the second underground floor. Tang Zhens face revealed a shocked expression after merely taking a glance. He turned around and shouted loudly, quickly retreat to the first floor! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when countless pairs of red eyes suddenly appeared on the four walls. At the same time, the door of the tunnel also began to slowly close! Chapter 144 ? Chapter 144: Chapter 142-shovel truck bucket puppet Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens reminder was still too late. Following the rapid sound of gears grinding, the door of the passageway had already been swiftly closed. Not a single gap was left behind, and the only exit was cut off. The Holy Dragon City soldiers responsible for guarding the door outside desperately pulled the switch, trying to open the metal door again, but there was no reaction at all. Tang Zhen stared unblinkingly at those red eyes that were slowly approaching. Without even turning his head, he said to Tai Seng and the others behind him, find a corner immediately and form a defensive circle. Before being attacked, no one is to act rashly. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, his body suddenly scuttled forward and pounced towards the owners of those red eyes. At the same time, the machine gun in his hand also began to continuously shoot out bullets, as if he wanted to attract the attention of these things. Tang Zhens goal had been achieved. After encountering his luring attack, these things really pounced towards him. As they approached, they also emitted waves of mechanical sounds. Tai Seng and the others who were squatting in the corner finally realized that the owners of those red eyes were actually countless 2.5-meter tall wheeled metal puppets waving their two sharp blade-like arms. They were currently surrounding Tang Zhen who was standing in the middle like a tide. The dim lights flickered constantly because of objects passing by. Tang Zhens figure was like a lonely boat in the raging sea. Rapid firing sounds rang out. Tang Zhen controlled the machine gun and fired for a long time before he managed to turn a puppet into scrap metal. However, he had used up dozens of bullets. The ammunition consumption was too large and the efficiency was too low. Tang Zhen came to a conclusion in his heart. Tang Zhen instantly put away the machine gun and switched to his alloy sword. After dodging the attack of a puppet, he turned his body and slashed the sword at its body. Sparks flew everywhere as the sharp sword cut through half of the puppets body, causing it to suddenly stop its original movements and stand frozen on the spot. After getting rid of one of the bladed puppets, Tang Zhen quickly pulled out his large sword. Just as he was about to attack his next target, he discovered that he had already been completely surrounded by several hundred bladed puppets! In an instant, countless blades chopped down. There seemed to be no place to Dodge. If Tang Zhen was the slightest bit careless, he would be chopped into meat buns. Tang Zhens heart tightened. After quickly finding an opening, he did not hesitate to leap over the heads of countless bladed puppets that were brandishing their sharp blades at the sky. At the same time, a light flashed on his hand and a Green Chain appeared out of thin air, swiftly binding a large group of bladed puppets at the edge. The green Chain could not be extended indefinitely. The current length had already reached its limit! The chains were able to help him restrain a portion of the blade-armed puppets. The pressure Tang Zhen suffered would be greatly reduced. When facing these metal-made blade-armed puppets, a humans body of flesh and blood would not have any advantage. f * ck, if I were wearing a metal shell, I would definitely kill you all! Tang Zhen secretly cursed. At the same time, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. He recalled that there seemed to be a shovel car parked in the warehouse that Peter was guarding! Using the cart to deal with the bladed puppet seemed like a good idea. Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he thought of this. He raised his leg and kicked over a blade-armed puppet that was approaching him. After being slashed by countless blades, he was teleported back to his original world. As soon as he appeared in the original world, Tang Zhen quickly ran to the shovel car. He jumped on it and found that the key was also there. It was easy to start it. He tried to put it into the space, and as expected, it was done very easily! When the forklift faced these bladed puppets, it would definitely have a crushing advantage. However, Tang Zhen was not sure if its fragile tires could withstand the slashing of the bladed puppets. He couldnt care too much now. Tang Zhen activated the teleportation and returned to the second underground floor of the fallout shelter. Tang Zhens sudden appearance immediately attracted the attack of the bladed puppet. Fortunately, he had activated the map teleportation function and appeared at a place hundreds of meters away. With a wave of his hand, Tang Zhen released the shovel car and got into the drivers seat. He kept honking at the large group of bladed puppets in the distance. At the same time, he also turned the car lights over, shrouding the densely packed bladed puppets under the bright light. After noticing Tang Zhen in the distance, the sword-armed puppets rushed towards him in unison. The sound of the metal wheels under their feet pressing against the floor converged together, as if a mechanical Army was charging. The forklift under his butt let out a roar. The throttle was already set to the maximum, and thick black smoke spurted out. Tang Zhen laughed hideously and drove the forklift to rush forward. 300 meters 200 meters 100 meters BOOM! Tang Zhen seemed to hear a loud bell-like sound. The shovel bucket of the excavator heavily collided with the bladed puppet at the front. The braver one wins when they meet on a narrow road. The bladed puppet, which was much shorter and heavier than the excavator, was sent flying and then crushed by the giant wheel. The crazy collision continued, and neither side had any intention of retreating. The battle would only end if one side was smashed into pieces. Tang Zhen stepped on the accelerator with all his might. The sound of collision and hacking kept ringing out in his ears. The windshield in front of him was shattered, and one of his tires was also slashed until it leaked air. However, he still stubbornly continued to drive forward. His vision suddenly brightened, and there were no longer any bladed puppets in front of him. It turned out that they had been left behind! Only then did Tang Zhen realize that the Army of bladed puppets that had originally gathered together had been pierced through from head to tail by him, leaving behind only metallic remains on the ground. In just a single exchange, nearly one-third of the bladed puppets had been killed. This was simply a pleasant surprise for Tang Zhen! But it was a pity that after the baptism of swords and knives, the cart had become extremely damaged. Who knew if it could withstand the impact of another battle? The bladed puppets were emotionless, so they would not feel sad when their own kind was destroyed. Even if they fought to the last moment, even if they were the only one left, they would not feel fear or hesitation. Fighting with such an enemy was undoubtedly a painful thing, because you couldnt get the pleasure of killing the enemy, and you would even feel a little irritated. Tang Zhen knew very well that Wu Luan had to get rid of all these bladed puppets today no matter what. Otherwise, Tai Seng and the others could forget about escaping from this place. Tang Zhen didnt think that Tai Seng and the others would be able to gain any advantage against these terrifying metal puppets. Walking out of the drivers seat of the shovel car, Tang Zhen took out an RPG from the storage space and pulled the trigger at the sword-armed puppets that pounced on him. After a loud bang, a few sword-armed puppets were blown away, and some were thrown off balance by the fragments and shock waves of the explosion. Looking at the effect of the attack, he could not help but shake his head. When facing this kind of all-metal creature, the originally powerful weapon was now reduced. Tang Zhen didnt care if the destructive power was reduced or not. It was fine as long as the attack was effective! He did not have a lot of ammunition in his storage space. However, if he used all of it to attack these bladed puppets, he would be able to cause quite a bit of damage to them. This was Tang Zhens best choice at the moment. For a period of time, the sound of explosions rang out continuously. After Tang Zhen had emptied the rocket missiles, he began to throw grenades and explosives. Occasionally, he would use the machine gun to fire. Relying on his agility, he constantly dodged the attacks of these bladed puppets and always maintained a distance of about twenty meters from them. He was grateful to the creator of these bladed puppets for not setting up any long-range weapons for them. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely be caught in an even more difficult and bitter battle. Chapter 145 ? Chapter 145: The second underground floor is cleaned up Translator: 549690339 The sound of the explosion could be said to be deafening. In this confined space, the Echo was particularly intense. Tang Zhen was shaken until he felt dizzy and had no choice but to plug his ears to prevent his ears from being deafened. Time slowly passed as Tang Zhen continued to Dodge and fight. The ammunition reserves in his storage space had been gradually exhausted. The four tires of the shovel car had also been destroyed. It was viewed as an enemy by the puppet and had been brutally flogged. At this moment, it had already been slashed beyond recognition. Fortunately, after Tang Zhens bitter battle, there were less than 30 bladed puppets that could move normally on the second underground floor. Tang Zhen killed to his hearts content, but he was also exhausted. After dodging the attack of one of the bladed puppets, Tang Zhen turned to look at the dumbfounded Tai Seng and the others and bellowed, What the f * ck are you all doing? beat him up! Tai Seng and the others were taken aback when they heard this. They quickly raised the guns in their hands and aimed at the remaining bladed puppets before firing. Since Tang Zhen had killed 90% of the bladed puppets, the pressure on Tai Seng and the others had been greatly reduced. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen taking the initiative to draw away the bladed puppets, Tai Seng and his men would have lost more than half of their men. They might even have been completely annihilated. This was something that everyone present was very clear about. The bladed puppets were not very strong, only equivalent to Ordinary Level-2 monsters in combat. However, they had a solid metal shell, and they were numerous and fast. If they pounced on him together, there was no way they could fight him head-on. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Tang Zhen had saved all of their lives! Gunshots and explosions rang out, and the remaining bladed puppets were finally reduced to spare parts scattered all over the ground under the combined attacks of the group. Tang Zhen sat on the ground. He casually took out a can of beer from his storage space and gulped it down. After feeling that it was not enough, he took out two more cans and drank them in succession. Only then did he feel much more comfortable. When the feeling of hunger, thirst, and fatigue slowly faded, Tang Zhen immediately jumped up from the ground and walked to a puppet with a blade arm that he had broken with his alloy sword. After observing it for a while, he dismantled it in a few moves. After the outer shell of the bladed puppet was removed, a smooth golden skeleton was revealed. Golden soft threads of varying thickness were hidden under it. In addition, there were all kinds of precise parts wrapped in Crystal Yellow grease, filling the gaps between the bones. Tang Zhen wanted to find the energy source that maintained its movement and see what it was. He had always been very curious about the energy source used by the flashing gold clan. If he could master it and further research and spread it, he might be able to get rid of the energy dependence on his original world. Unfortunately, the internal structure of this bladed puppet was extremely precise. Tang Zhen was still confused after looking at it for a long time. It was impossible for him to completely dismantle and analyze it in a short period of time. Moreover, this kind of thing was not his strong suit. It required a person with a very solid professional Foundation to do this. Tang Zhen could not find such a talent even after searching the entire Holy Dragon City. This made him feel helpless. However, he had no choice. After all, this was not the original world. It seemed that the experiment of soul possession had to be sped up. As long as he could complete the transmission of the soul across the plane, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain the talents he needed in large quantities. Its all because of that damn mysterious law. Tang Zhen couldnt bring the brain Pearl that stored the soul to this world. He couldnt even bring a single bacteria from the original world. It could be said that he was extremely strict. Last time, he had killed two gunmen with fiery fists and collected their souls. However, when Tang Zhen placed the two brain beads that stored human souls into the storage space and his hand respectively, he discovered that the two brain beads had been completely destroyed after the transmission was completed. The souls inside had also completely dissipated. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen was only left with the only path that he could take, which was to transmit his soul across the plane! After Tang Zhens dedicated research during this period of time, people like Ivanov, who had a brain bead in their brain, could transfer their soul to another spare body at the moment of death and automatically complete a rebirth. However, this kind of rebirth could only be completed on the same plane. Moreover, there were still some minor problems that had yet to be solved. However, Tang Zhen was already prepared to start the experiment. Once this experiment was successful, he could carry out the soul transmission experiment across planes! After signaling everyone to collect the remains of the bladed puppets, Tang Zhen began to look around the second underground floor, trying to find the device to open the door. After walking a large circle, Tang Zhens gaze stopped on a pile of glittering gold clans characters on the wall. After looking at it for a while, he operated according to the order indicated by the characters and successfully opened the door between the first and second floor. The moment the metal door opened, Holy Dragon citys Warriors who were guarding the first underground floor rushed down, wanting to see what was happening. When they saw that everyone was safe and sound, and that the ground was covered with broken metal pieces, they let out a sigh of relief and joined the team to clean up the battlefield. There were simply too many metallic remains on the ground, but because they were made of a very light golden metal, it was not difficult to move them. The group divided them into many small piles, and at the same time, placed some of the well-preserved bladed puppets together. The wreckage was not immediately transported to the surface because there was no place to store it outside, so it was temporarily piled up here. During this period, someone tried to swing the bladed arms of the bladed puppet and found that the long blades made of this special metal were extremely sharp. Unfortunately, the shape was strange and not suitable for human use. It could only be used as a normal weapon after it was modified. The cleaning of the second underground floor of the sanctuary did not bring Tang Zhen the brains that he urgently needed. This also caused him to be lacking confidence in the subsequent exploration. Only the heavens knew what the situation was like down there. If it was all these mechanical puppets, Tang Zhen would really want to cry but have no tears. Tang Zhen, who felt a little tired, slowly walked out of the sanctuary. He bathed in the bright sun outside and sniffed the smell of the grass. Tang Zhen took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner. He found a big stone that was very warm under the sun and lazily laid on it without moving. The feeling of the warm sun shining on his face was so comfortable. Every day, he was busy with the development of the Holy Dragon City and also had to guard against the spying of the enemies from the outside world. The battle had almost never stopped. Tang Zhen did feel a little tired. Now, he relaxed and laid on the stone. He actually fell asleep very quickly. He didnt know how long he slept. When Tang Zhen woke up, the sky was already full of stars. When Murong Zi Yan and the others saw him wake up, they went up and asked him a few questions. Tang Zhen smiled and said,its fine. After that, he let everyone go back to rest. As for him, he carried the remains of a bladed puppet and prepared to go back and study it in detail. Chapter 146 ? Chapter 146: The attack of the houndhead men Translator: 549690339 The next morning, Tang Zhen was suddenly awoken by the sound of hurried footsteps. Just as he opened his eyes, he saw a soldier from the Holy Dragon City hurriedly running in. He said to Tang Zhen with an anxious expression,My Lord, weve just found a large group of houndhead men on the gravel plain, and theyre heading towards the valley! Leader Tai Seng has already brought his men over and is asking you to go as well. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he heard this. He looked around through the map and immediately confirmed that this soldiers words were true. After putting on his cloak, he walked out of the tower. Tang Zhen originally planned to run to the top of the city wall to check on the situation. However, when he saw a few Holy Dragon City residents with panicked expressions, he immediately stabilized his body and walked toward the city wall with an indifferent expression. He was the backbone of the Holy Dragon City. His every word and action would be seen by the residents. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen could not show any signs of panic. Otherwise, it would cause the residents to be collectively uneasy. Leading by example, the more critical the moment, the more obvious the effect. Seeing that the city Lord was so calm and not worried about the attack of the kobolds outside, the terrified residents could not help but relax and continue with their work. On the road to the city wall, there were a few tractors shuttling back and forth, carrying fully armed soldiers and defensive supplies. When the resident saw Tang Zhen, he immediately stopped and invited Tang Zhen to sit on them. Tang Zhen didnt delay and jumped onto the back of the tractor. After seeing the city Lord stand firm, the resident stepped on the accelerator and sped away. By the time Tang Zhen arrived at the city wall, all the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had already assembled. Fully armed soldiers were everywhere, and their faces were full of fighting spirit. The section of the city wall under their feet had been built by Tang Zhen to be extremely wide. It was a few dozen meters wide. When these soldiers gathered together, there was not even a small space to stand on. Ten machine guns were firmly set up on the firing positions made of stone and concrete. Each machine gun was guarded by two soldiers, and there were many ammunition boxes around them. Soldiers armed with automatic rifles also lined up on the firing positions on the wall. They stuck their rifles out of the firing holes and stared at the enemies below the wall. Next to these soldiers were compound bows, bundles of sharp arrows, and short javelins made of steel pipes. Some of the javelins still had dark brown blood stains, indicating that it was not the first time they were used in battle. Some distance behind the wall, there were also mortars and anti-aircraft machine guns. At this time, there were also special operators waiting for orders. The weapons he had obtained from Ivanov had already been equipped with the Holy Dragon citys Army. However, many of the weapons had not been used and had been left in the corner to eat dust. Today, the Kobold Army had arrived at the city gates. Would they have the chance to display their might? As the leader of the cultivator battle team, Qian Long was also standing on the city wall with the other members of the battle team. However, these guys, who were wearing black leather shirts and leather pants and light armor, looked very idle and were chatting with each other out of boredom. Compared to the standard weapons and equipment of the ordinary Holy Dragon City soldiers, the equipment of these cultivator teams was much messier. Some of them carried swords, some carried sabers, and some even used battle axes. However, all of them were made of excellent materials and were weapons that Tang Zhen had specially prepared for them. In addition, each person must carry a pistol and two grenades. The rest of the equipment was up to their preferences. A cultivator battle squad wouldnt be mobilized in ordinary battles. They were the Special Forces under Tang Zhen and were specialized in carrying out some difficult missions. They were only deployed to the city wall as a precaution. After all, they were cultivators who mainly used cold weapons and were not used to gun combat! When he saw Tang Zhen walking over, the heavily armored Tai Seng immediately handed the telescope to Tang Zhen. However, he was rejected by Tang Zhen with a smile. With his map vision, there was no need for him to use the telescope in such an effective distance. There are about 5000 kobolds in this group, and they have brought a lot of supplies. They are clearly prepared. I observed for a while and found that there were no women or children in the team. Instead, they were all young kobolds, all of them wearing armor and holding Spears. They were obviously pure Warriors, and their target was very clear, which was our Holy Dragon citys Pi Xiu! Tang Zhen nodded his head from time to time. When Tai Seng was reporting to him about the enemy, he was also observing the dog-headed people in front of him through the map. The truth might be as Tai Seng had said, that this group of aggressive people had come for the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen was slightly puzzled in his heart. When did his Holy Dragon City enter the sights of the dog-headed people? looking at their well-prepared appearance, they were not the kind of dog-headed people who robbed people on the road. This showed that this group of dog-headed people had long coveted the Holy Dragon City. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen couldnt help but let out a soft snort. His eyes also turned dark and cold. you want to have designs on this daddy, Lou Cheng? do you believe that I wont make you guys come here and never return? While Tang Zhen was observing this group of dog-headed people, the other party had already swept over in an overbearing manner. Along the way, smoke and dust billowed, which was extremely eye-catching on the gravel plain. When they were only about 500 meters away from the city wall, the arrogant kobolds stopped. For a moment, all kinds of barking could be heard. This was the Kobold issuing military orders. At the same time, there were also kobolds driving wooden carts and setting up barricades in front of the team. This was quite a standard thing. In the middle of the Kobold troop, there was a group of kobolds dressed in armor and gorgeous robes gathered together. They pointed at the city walls and discussed among themselves. From their expressions, it was as if they were full of disdain for the Holy Dragon City Warriors on the city walls. After Tang Zhens gaze swept through the group of dog-headed people, he actually found many dog-headed people with cultivation levels above rank two. Among them, there seemed to be two dog-headed people dressed as Holy Masters. Tang Zhen also found a few of the tall Lion-headed people who were dressed in heavy armor and had left a deep impression on him. From the looks of it, Tang Zhen frowned. The strength of this group of dog-headed people wasnt weak. They didnt seem to have good intentions! Although he didnt dare to underestimate the strength of the dog-headed people as a whole, Tang Zhen despised the knowledge of the dog-headed people to the extreme. This was because they didnt even know that they were trying to kill him. These arrogant kobolds thought that a distance of 500 meters was safe enough. Other than the mounted crossbow, ordinary long-range weapons such as bows and crossbows would not be able to reach this position. However, they didnt know that this distance was within the range of the heavy machine guns. The 12.7mm machine gun bullets would definitely teach these unscrupulous dog-headed people a painful lesson. Should he take advantage of the fact that the dog-headed people had yet to gain a firm foothold and give them a painful lesson? Zhen Tang hesitated for a moment when he thought of this. In the end, he resisted this thought. He was afraid of scaring the group of dog-headed people away. If possible, he didnt want to let a single dog-headed person leave. Dont be impatient. When they attack the city, well give them a good beating! After Tang Zhen gave the order, he silently stood on the city wall and continued to observe the situation within the dog-headed peoples camp. Through observation, he could see that these dog-headed people were in a strict order and were mobilized in an orderly manner. They were definitely not an ordinary dog-headed people tribe. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the dog-headed people tribe that he had exterminated. Could it be that this group of people were here to take revenge for their compatriots? When he thought of this, Tang Zhen felt that it was impossible. This was because the dog-headed peoples ruthlessness was as famous as their reproductive ability. Even if they were born from the same mother, the fights between them were extremely cruel. It seemed impossible for them to take revenge for a group of dog-headed people who were killed. Moreover, it was in such a large scene. Perhaps it was just as he had guessed, that this group of kobolds had taken a fancy to his Holy Dragon City and wanted to take over it? Chapter 147 ? Chapter 147: Chapter 145-a one-way trip? Translator: 549690339 Time passed by unknowingly. After about an hour, the houndhead men, who had been biding their time, finally made a new move. With a short sound of a horn, about a thousand kobolds rushed out of the camp and began to gather in front of the formation. They quickly divided into ten square teams, holding shields and short Spears. They let out low growls that were difficult to understand, and slowly advanced towards Holy Dragon City. A group of dog-headed people carrying simple siege ladders followed closely behind. They held the siege ladder in one hand and shields in the other, following closely behind the siege team. Tang Zhen discovered that the style of their siege ladders was extremely simple. He really didnt know if the dog-headed people were too confident or if they simply didnt think much of the human defense. As the kobolds attacked, the atmosphere on the battlefield became tense. The 1,000 Kobold Warriors gathered together and advanced. Their footsteps and weapons clashed. Coupled with the murderous aura that they emitted, they naturally produced a kind of sharp aura that could easily make rookies who had never experienced war go weak. However, this kind of imposing manner was not very effective in front of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. To the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who were armed with loaded guns, they were just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. If they wanted to break through the line of defense formed by large-caliber bullets, they had to pay an extremely painful price. These firearms from the original world were not to be trifled with. The terrifying power of these hot weapons had already given the Holy Dragon citys soldiers a strong confidence! The Kobold troops continued to advance, getting closer and closer to the city walls. All the Holy Dragon City soldiers placed their fingers on the ring of their trigger in unison, waiting for the order to attack. When the team of kobolds was less than 50 meters away from the city wall, all the kobolds raised their shields above their heads. Looking down from the city wall, one could even see the ferocious faces of the Kobold Warriors through the gaps in the shields. They could also see pairs of bloodthirsty eyes that were filled with contempt and cruelty. Wuwuwu! The bugle horn made of monsters leg bone was blown again, the sound short but powerful. The dog-headed people who heard the horn suddenly launched a charge. Their speed increased several times and they went straight to the city wall. At this moment, Tang Zhen gave the order to attack. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa! All the guns began to spray fire, and a dense barrage of bullets poured down. The sound of gunfire filled the wilderness like a storm, scaring all the houndhead men. However, before they could figure out the source of the sound, countless bullets whizzed through the air and enveloped all the houndhead men on the ground. More and more houndhead men were pierced by the bullets. The solid shield in the Kobolds hands, which could originally defend against swords and sabers, was now like paper. It was easily torn into pieces by the bullets, and the Kobold hiding behind it was hit. The bullets flew everywhere, and the charging kobolds fell to the ground in rows. Their armor began to be drenched in blood. After a few futile struggles, some of the dog-headed people on the ground tried to get up, but they felt that their bodies were getting weaker and weaker. Even if they managed to stand up, they were once again shot through by bullets. Then, they were knocked down by the inertia of the bullets and could no longer get up. Blood instantly dyed the ground in front of the Holy Dragon City Red. Countless gravel was hit by bullets, and dust filled the air, but it could not cover the increasing amount of blood and minced meat. The air that was originally filled with the smell of sunlight and grass was immediately replaced by the smell of blood and smoke. The dog-headed Warriors screams rose one after another. The ten parties had completely disintegrated. Half of the dog-headed people were fleeing like rats, while the other half had broken bones and tendons, all of them lying on the blood-soaked ground. The ground was covered in the corpses of kobolds, and the ground was stained red with blood. Miserable cries could be heard everywhere. In less than a minute, half of the attacking Kobold Warriors had been killed! All the dog-headed people were dumbfounded by the tragic scene in front of them. They had never expected that the human tower, which they thought was weak, would have such a terrifying flintlock! In fact, there were also guards who used flintlocks in the Kobold troop. However, they were the kind of extremely expensive flintlocks that could only be reloaded after each shot. Compared to the firearms in the Holy Dragon City, they could simply be thrown into the sewers. A dog-headed officer in charge of leading the team was probably dumbfounded by the bloody scene in front of him. He actually barked loudly and rushed down the city wall while waving his short spear. However, he only ran four or five meters before his head was blown off by a large-caliber machine gun. The headless corpse struggled a few times before it stopped moving. Seeing the dog-head men soldiers in complete defeat, Tang Zhen immediately signaled for the anti-aircraft machine guns and mortars behind him to open fire. The target was the dog-head mens camp not far away. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! The dog-headed people in the camp were still dumbfounded as they looked at the tragic state of their companions. Suddenly, they heard a strange sound. Some of the sharp-eyed dog-headed people even saw a few small black dots falling from the sky. They landed on the position of the camp. A dog-headed officer who had been frightened by the Holy Dragon citys firearms was shocked. He had already realized that danger was approaching and shouted at the top of his voice, Quickly Dodge, quickly Dodge! However, before he could finish his sentence, the dog-headed officer felt a chill in his chest. He lowered his head with difficulty and was horrified to find that a large hole had been dug out where his heart was. Broken pink lungs hung outside his body and trembled continuously. The anti-aircraft machine gun bullet that went through its chest had already declared its death! The dog-headed officer opened his mouth a few times, wanting to say something, but he couldnt make a sound because blood had already filled his mouth. It saw its companions being torn apart by the streams of light one after another. Then, a loud noise was heard, and the dog-headed officer felt his body fly up before falling heavily to the ground! At the last moment of his life, the dog-headed officers eyes turned black, but he was still puzzled. When did the weak human race, which had always been at the mercy of others, become so powerful? Those who had not experienced the might of the bombardment from the mortars and the flat-out shots from the anti-aircraft machine guns would never be able to understand it. In the midst of the rumbles, kobolds were constantly thrown high up into the air or hit by the flying gravel. The ordinary gravel under their feet had transformed into extremely terrifying weapons at this moment, beating up piles and piles of kobolds until they bled. The dog-headed peoples camp was in chaos. There were dog-headed people scurrying around, weapons, and corpses all over the ground. The dog-headed man commanders orders were not carried out effectively. Even though he had killed a few dog-headed soldiers in a row, he still could not stop the chaotic scene. A third of the Mighty Five thousand Kobold Army had been lost in the blink of an eye. It would be strange if they did not collapse! The Kobold commanders eyes were bloodshot, and more than half of his guards had been killed. In the smoke, he held a demonic saber and stared at the humans on the city wall. He swore to himself that he would torture them to death after they broke through the city. However, when the angry dog-headed commander saw the dog-headed peoples corpses on the ground, he couldnt help but sigh in dejection. In the face of such a terrifying firearm, he had no confidence in breaking through the city wall. It seemed that this expedition was going to be a crushing defeat! Occupying the floor in front of him was one of the plans of the Kobold King. He had thought that it would be an easy task, but he had never thought that it would be so difficult! Thinking of the punishment that the royal family would give to the losers, the dog-headed man commander trembled. After a moment of silence, he gave the order to retreat with a hoarse voice. Wuwuwu! The short horn sounded again. The kobolds, who had been hiding in all directions in fear, immediately fled in the opposite direction of the Holy Dragon City at the fastest speed they could muster. Chapter 148 ? Chapter 148: Chapter 146! total annihilation Translator: 549690339 City Lord, should we pursue? Jimmy Juniors Eyes were red. He moved in front of Tang Zhen and asked with an expectant face. This little fellows eyes were a little red from the killing. One could tell from his eyes that as long as Tang Zhen gave the order, he would be the first to jump down from the city wall and chase after the dog-headed people who had escaped. Little bastard, get lost! With a slap, Tai Seng pulled Jimmy far away before turning to look at Tang Zhen, waiting for his orders. Tang Zhen was very clear about this principle. The Holy Dragon City had a limited number of Warriors. It was obviously not worth it to chase after the dog-headed people who were running around in the vast gravel plain. If they were not careful, they might even be killed by the enemy. Therefore, Tang Zhen had originally planned to let them go this time. However, when he saw the killing intent on the faces of Tyson and the others, Tang Zhen suppressed this thought and waved his hand, get into the off-road vehicle and remember not to chase too far. If the situation turns bad, retreat immediately! Yes, sir! lets go! Tai Seng roared, and the people below immediately began to move the sandbags blocking the city gate. At the same time, a group of killers excitedly started the off-road vehicles parked under the city wall. The vehicle was loaded with heavy machine guns and had sufficient ammunition, but there were too few people! In the end, these guys brought all the vehicles that could be driven over. A pile of vehicles were parked under the city wall, full of Holy Dragon City soldiers who were rubbing their hands in excitement. When Tai Seng saw that the speed of transporting the sandbags was too slow, he was so anxious that he stomped his feet. He then looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading and fawning expression. His intention was obvious-he was asking the city Lord to help him collect these sandbags. Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. He originally wanted the dog-headed people to run a little further away so that Tyson and the others could chase after them and kill a few more. He didnt expect this guy to be so impatient! Forget it, let them have their wish. In any case, this group of dog-headed people would be a disaster if they were left alive. The earlier they were killed, the earlier they would get rid of the root of the disaster! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen jumped down from the city wall and waved his hand at the entrance. The mountain-like sandbag blocking the entrance disappeared and was placed to the side by Tang Zhen. The city Lord is so powerful! After Tai Seng absent-mindedly flattered him, he immediately jumped into the car and shouted to the back, All of you, f * cking charge! As soon as he finished speaking, the Holy Dragon City soldier driving the off-road vehicle stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Qian Long wasnt as impatient as Tai Seng and had been sitting quietly in the carriage with the cultivator battle team members. But who would have thought that as soon as the city gate was cleared, he would be the first to rush out, the wheels of the carriage kicking up a cloud of dust! Following closely behind them were numerous off-road vehicles, tractors, motorcycles, and even a few electric three-wheeled vehicles. All of them were filled with Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Zhen Tang didnt know whether to laugh or cry at this scene. Seeing the group of Holy Dragon citys soldiers leave with killing intent, Tang Zhen waved his hand and called over a few of the Holy Dragon citys management staff. The Kobold corpses at the foot of the city wall had to be cleaned up. Otherwise, they would attract carrion-eating monsters and cause a plague to spread. The defeated Kobold soldiers had already left this area, and the blocked city gate passage had already been opened. Next, all the residents of Holy Dragon City moved out and transported the corpses to the mother tree. After giving a few instructions to the dejected Holy Dragon City soldiers who had stayed behind to defend the city, Tang Zhens body was like a bolt of lightning as he quickly chased in the direction where Tai Seng and the others had disappeared. On the gravel plain, countless Kobold soldiers had abandoned their helmets and armors and were walking forward with their tongues out. Their current appearance was extremely miserable. They were far from the arrogance and high-spirited attitude they had when they first arrived. The bloody massacre in front of Holy Dragon City had sent them from the clouds to hell. The Kobold Army, which had always been invincible when it came to attacking cities, had finally suffered a great loss this time! There had originally been five thousand soldiers, but now there were only about three thousand left. All of them were injured and looked dispirited. Their morale was low, and from time to time, a few bloodstained kobolds would fall to the ground and never get up again. The dog-headed peoples commander was riding on a ferocious giant dog. The armor on his body was in a mess, and his personal guards did not say a word. They had suffered a crushing defeat this time, so they were bound to be punished and ridiculed. Who could be happy at the thought of not only bleeding but also bearing a bad reputation? gather the Warriors. Let those who are seriously injured go on their way! The dog-headed man commanders face was filled with vicissitudes of life, as if he had aged a lot. As soon as it finished speaking, many of the dog-headed Warriors looked panicked. At the same time, a loud roar was heard. The dog-headed man commander, who was mentally and physically exhausted, immediately looked in the direction of the sound and shouted,Dont panic, or Ill kill you without mercy! However, when it saw the source of the sound, it was so angry that its eyes almost popped out. At the same time, it felt as if all the strength in its body had been sucked out. Its arms, which were holding the saber high, fell limply. It muttered to itself, These bunch of human lunatics, are they trying to kill us all? The roar became louder and louder, and as the dust filled the air, the dog-headed soldiers could clearly see the faces of the human warriors who were riding in the strange vehicles, and their faces were filled with murderous intent. Shouldnt such an expression appear on the faces of Kobold Warriors? why was it appearing on the faces of the weak humans? was the world about to change? Fear quickly erupted. The power of the Holy Dragon citys firearms had left an indelible shadow in their hearts. When they thought of the nightmarish scene of their comrades being torn to pieces by those weapons, many kobolds could not help but wail and fall to the ground. The Kobold commander seemed to have come to life as he roared at the scattered soldiers beside him, the dog-headed people would rather die than surrender. There are no cowards who would die on their knees. It seems like we cant go back. Lets fight to the death and show these lowly humans the courage and backbone of us dog-headed people! Before he could finish his sentence, the old Kobold commander roared and brandished his saber, pouncing on the Holy Dragon citys convoy. The originally depressed kobolds instantly regained their morale when they saw this. Their eyes were bloodshot as they bared their fangs. They roared and followed after him. Some of them brandished short Spears, some brandished stones, and some even tore off the arms of the dead kobolds to use as weapons. Their faces were filled with madness and determination! The sound of gunfire rang out as bullets rained down on the charging kobolds. The splattering blood drenched the armor of the kobolds, but it did not stop their momentum. They only closed their eyes unwillingly after they were hit by the bullets. Every inch of the path that the dog-headed people took was covered with corpses. However, the remaining dog-headed people still stepped on their companions bodies and continued to charge until their bodies covered their companions bodies. The Kobold commander was completely obliterated by the machine gun grenade, but even at the last moment of his life, he did not back down! The gunshots stopped, and the battlefield was silent. Only the sound of the kobolds dying could be heard from time to time. None of the Warriors of the Holy Dragon City spoke. They silently looked at the gravel plain that was filled with the remains of the kobolds, as if they were mourning for them. Although they were houndhead men, and although humans and foreign races were irreconcilable, they couldnt disrespect their opponents who were not afraid of death! Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene before him. However, he quietly sighed in his heart. Although he had annihilated the invading kobolds, the unyielding will of the foreign tribe made him more aware that if the Holy Dragon City wanted to rise, it was destined to step on a road paved with blood, flesh, and bones! Even so, Tang Zhen had never thought of taking half a step back! Chapter 149 ? Chapter 149: Exposed? _1 Translator: 549690339 In the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen was standing under the mother tree with his hands behind his back. The monster corpses that had been piled up around the mother tree had been used up. Now, only bones were left on the ground. Thousands of Kobold corpses were thrown over, covering the ground with a thick layer of white bones. The roots of the mother tree were like countless wriggling snakes, wrapping them all up. Tang Zhen noticed that the mother tree was growing very quickly. In just a few days, its trunk had become a lot thicker, the density of its roots had more than doubled, and the efficiency of absorbing nutrients had also greatly increased. work hard. After a while, Ill get you a few high-level monsters to replenish your nutrients! Tang Zhen looked at the mother tree and said with a smile. However, he didnt expect that the mother tree would make a Hua Hua sound as soon as he finished speaking. Its leaves shook as if it was protesting Tang Zhens actions. Tang Zhen didnt have time to care about the mother trees depressed mood. He turned and walked towards the ogre cage in the corner. Before he even got close, Tang Zhen could already smell a pungent stench. Five ogres were violently shaking in the cage. Their legs had already recovered and were now locked by a thick iron chain. On the ogres necks, there was a silver-white collar. If these ogres were disobedient, they would be twitched by the high voltage released by the collar. After suffering a few losses, the originally rebellious ogres had become much more obedient. A few Holy Dragon City citizens were surrounding the ogres cage, pointing and talking about something while putting some special powder into the ogres food. These residents were experts in monster domestication and training. When they were in the nomadic tribe, they were in charge of rearing monsters. Now, they were transferred by Tang Zhen to deal with these ogres. After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, a white-haired old man with a weather-beaten face hurriedly walked over and bowed to Tang Zhen.City Lord, do you have any orders? The respect in his words was revealed without a doubt. This was because old Wan was grateful from the bottom of his heart for Tang Zhen! If it wasnt for the city Lords mercy, they would have become the dog-headed peoples food. Their bones would have been thrown everywhere. Even without the dog-headed peoples pillage, a Wanderer at his age would not have many years left to live. After all, the tribe had limited food, and they usually gave priority to the young and strong. Once they encountered a year where there was a lack of food, countless old guys like him would starve to death. It was already an extravagant hope to not go hungry every day. Becoming a resident of Lou city was simply something that they didnt even dare to dream of! But now, not only did he become a resident of Lou city, he could eat well and wear warm clothes every day, he didnt have to worry about his retirement, and he could even have a sip of wine from time to time. Wasnt this the good life he had dreamed of? One must be grateful. Therefore, the old man was grateful and respectful from the bottom of his heart towards Tang Zhen. He was also particularly attentive when he did things. Old Wan, these guys are still honest, right? Tang Zhen glanced at the ogres that were looking at him with hatred before turning to ask old Wan. Old Wan smiled and replied with confidence, I dont dare to say anything else, but as long as its a monster that Ive tamed, theres no one thats disobedient. We have enough resources in loucheng, so The Taming process will be much easier. Dont think that these ogres are making a fuss now, but in less than a month, theyll be terrifyingly obedient! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. Since old Wan was so confident, he would just wait for the results. After chatting with old Wan, Tang Zhen got up and left. He still had other things to do. Clearing the sanctuary and defending the city consumed a lot of ammunition. There was still one-third of the ammunition left in the Holy Dragon citys storage. Tang Zhen did not think that the houndhead men would give up, so he had to make early preparations. Qian Long and the others were in charge of cleaning up the battlefield, so Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about it at all. Therefore, he teleported back to his original world after making some preparations. Tang Zhen appeared in the warehouse. After looking around, he discovered that Peter was not here. He was about to take out his mobile phone to contact the other party when his expression suddenly changed. A pistol appeared in his hand like lightning. Pa pa pa! A brawny man wearing a bulletproof vest was shot in the arm by Tang Zhen, and the rifle in his hand fell to the ground. This shot seemed to have stirred up a hornets nest. Immediately, more than a dozen black muzzles extended in from all directions, and intense gunshots suddenly erupted. In a split second, Tang Zhen had already discovered that the identity of these armed men was not simple. From their equipment and identification, they were likely to be special combat personnel of the ice Bear Alliance. How did these guys find this place? what happened to Ivanov? There were many doubts in Tang Zhens heart. However, before that, he had to evacuate from this place and contact Ivanov to find out what had happened. The moment the gunshot rang out, Tang Zhen had already rushed to the corner of the warehouse like lightning and kicked the hard brick wall. A boom was heard and the thick brick wall collapsed from his kick. The members of the ice Bear Alliance who were in charge of surrounding Tang Zhen were shocked. No one thought that Tang Zhen would actually run out from this position. Seeing Tang Zhen coming out from the hole in the wall, the special combat members who were caught off guard immediately opened fire. However, they were unable to stop Tang Zhen who had rushed into the forest. For a moment, the entire warehouse was in chaos. The police sirens kept sounding. The ground was filled with fully armed Ice Bear Alliance Special Forces. They rushed into the forest one after another, trying to capture Tang Zhen. A helicopter in the sky had locked onto Tang Zhen and reported his position from time to time. At the same time, there were people shooting from the helicopter in an attempt to stop him from escaping. Upon seeing Tang Zhens strange speed and agile movements, the pilot on the helicopter could not help but curse,Damn it, is this Asian kid a monkey on stimulants? Tang Zhen had also noticed the helicopter in the sky. It was precisely because of its existence that Tang Zhen did not dare to activate the teleportation and leave in front of everyone. This was because doing so would be equivalent to revealing his secret to everyone. This was definitely not a scene that Tang Zhen wanted to see. Therefore, he had to participate in this boring game of pursuit and perform a perfect escape. Moreover, he couldnt show too much uniqueness during this period, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to live in peace in the future! After Tang Zhen thought of this, he once again reduced his speed. He began to play hide and seek with the special combat personnel behind him. At the same time, he continuously used his pistol to return fire. His accuracy caused the pursuers behind him to suffer. A small pistol actually suppressed several special combat personnel with submachine guns, making them not dare to show their faces. Just as he rushed past a trench, Tang Zhen saw a special combat personnel hiding behind a big tree in front of him. He was waiting for him to come over and launch a surprise attack. He did not expect that Tang Zhen had already discovered him. The moment the special combat personnel revealed his head, he was knocked out by Tang Zhens punch. After getting rid of this special combat personnel, Tang Zhen, who had already run to the edge of the forest, turned around and glanced at the helicopter in the sky. He gave a middle finger in disdain and rushed into the small alley at the side. Chapter 150 ? Chapter 150: The pursuit and escape Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen, who had entered the alley, paused for a moment. After he swiftly scanned the nearby map, he quickly ran toward an abandoned factory with wind under his feet. After seeing this scene, the pursuers behind Tang Zhen were in hot pursuit. The helicopter in the sky also followed. The pursuers continued to shoot in an attempt to slow down Tang Zhens escape speed. Unfortunately, it was as if Tang Zhen had eyes on the back of his head. He agilely dodged the bullets that were shot from behind him. He leaped over the wall and jumped into the courtyard of the abandoned factory. In this area, Tang Zhen only needed to find a hidden place and activate the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ], and he would be able to calmly leave this place. As for whether the special combat personnel of the ice Bear Alliance would dig three feet deep to search for him, Tang Zhen didnt care. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart that no matter how powerful their abilities were or how brilliant their tracking methods were, they were destined to be unable to catch him. The ability of these black technology applications was so strange that it was unimaginable. After escaping from the pursuit here, the other party would think that Tang Zhens counter-pursuit method was brilliant even if they could not find him. They would not consider the direction in which he could be teleported. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Under the helicopter pilots unblinking gaze, Tang Zhen jumped in from the broken window of the abandoned factory. Only then did he slowly activate the [ quantum stealth light screen ] and disappeared without a trace. As he heard the noise coming closer and closer, the police siren sounded. Tang Zhen activated the [ map teleportation plug-in ] and completely broke away from the encirclement. A long line of police cars came and rudely smashed the gate of the abandoned factory. Before the cars stopped, countless armed special combat personnel jumped out of the cars and surrounded the abandoned factory while shouting. The helicopters kept circling in the sky, and the special combat personnel quickly broke into the interior of the factory. However, the expected gunshots did not sound, because the entire factory was empty! The Special Forces didnt believe it and began to search for Tang Zhen. They didnt miss an inch of the land. But to everyones surprise, the man from the Asian Alliance disappeared without a trace in front of everyone! They had really seen a ghost! This was the common thought of all the people involved in the pursuit. They had clearly seen the guy enter the abandoned factory, and the surveillance from the ground and the air had not stopped during this time. No one had seen him run out from inside, which meant that the guy was in the abandoned factory. But what was the result? Hundreds of police officers were mobilized at once, and they waited for two days. Even helicopters were sent to support them. It was one of the few big moves the local police department had made in recent years! Everyone was confident that they would be able to capture the man from the Asian Alliance, who had been named by the Alliance headquarters. The result of the matter was unexpected. Who knew what strange method this guy used to escape from the inescapable net! Several police dogs were running around in circles. The other partys scent had suddenly disappeared in this place, causing them to be unable to track him. Their dog faces were full of confusion. Tang Zhens disappearance was simply a ruthless face-smacking! Everyones faces were dark, especially the dozen or so Special Forces members. They knew better than the Special Forces how difficult it was to deal with the man from the Asian Alliance! After a few days of detailed investigation, all the evidence vaguely showed that there was something wrong with this man from the Asian Alliance. Whether it was levsett or the Pargo siblings, it seemed that they were only connected after he appeared. After the investigation of the Asian Alliances intelligence personnel, it was confirmed that the mans whereabouts had been strange recently. It was as if he had suddenly become rich and often purchased large amounts of supplies, but they could not find out the specific whereabouts of these supplies. When he was in the ice Bear Alliance, the man had first made contact with Ivanov because of an arms deal! The mysterious disappearance of the siblings, levsett and Pargo, caused the members of the special operation team to agree that as long as they captured Tang Zhen, many problems could be solved. They followed the clues and after checking countless pieces of information, they finally confirmed that Tang Zhen was likely to appear in that warehouse. Therefore, they planned to wait for him to appear. The facts proved that they had guessed correctly. Tang Zhen had indeed appeared in the warehouse. However, no one expected that Tang Zhen would actually run away in the end! The moment Tang Zhen ran away, the investigation that had just made some progress immediately fell into a deadlock. In an alley three kilometers away, Tang Zhens figure appeared. However, for safety reasons, he didnt turn off the [ quantum stealth light screen ]. A man was making a phone call outside the alley. Tang Zhen was only a few meters away from him, but he didnt notice anyone in the alley from beginning to end. There was no doubt about the concealing effect of the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ]. Tang Zhen took out his phone from the space. Instead of calling Ivanov, he first called Pargo because the phone in his hand had been modified by Tang Zhen and was much safer. Unfortunately, the call didnt go through. Pargos phone was turned off, and he didnt know what happened. Next, Tang Zhen tried to call Ivanov, Peter, and Natasha. The result was that all of them had their phones turned off without exception. This made Tang Zhen realize the seriousness of the matter. Ivanov and the others seemed to be facing a police pursuit, but this guy had always been very cautious. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows. There should not be any major problems. Now that he could not be contacted, perhaps he did not want to expose his hiding place. After this was over, he would definitely find a way to contact her. Without her support, not only would the rebirth altar not be able to be maintained, but he would also not have many years left to live! Ivanov had already been firmly tied to his own chariot by Tang Zhen. Zhen Tang wasnt too concerned about the polices pursuit. Unless he took the initiative to turn himself in, even if the special combat forces exhausted themselves to death, they wouldnt be able to catch him. However, the disadvantage also appeared at the same time. That was, after the subordinate in charge of running the errand ran away, Tang Zhen would have to do everything himself for a period of time in the future. It was okay to lose people, but money could not be lacking. Otherwise, nothing could be done. Fortunately, there were several bank cards and a large amount of cash in his storage space. These were the profits from the sale of gemstones. Tang Zhen kept half of it and gave the rest to Ivanov. Although the Holy Dragon citys expenditure was huge, this sum of money was enough for him to use for a long time. However, before that, he had to leave the ice Bear Alliance as soon as possible because Tang Zhen could faintly feel that an invisible giant net was coming towards him. Tang Zhen knew that the things he took out would attract the attention of some people sooner or later. However, who knew that this was a bait that Tang Zhen had thrown out. The more fish that were hooked, the more successful his plan would be. When some things were known to the world and could not be covered up, Tang Zhens next plan could be implemented. After all, his goal was to kidnap all the humans in the original world and not just a small number of people! If the target was set too high, one couldnt take too big a step. Otherwise, it would be easy to hurt his waist. Before the soul Plane transmission experiment was successful, Tang Zhen had plenty of time to slowly lay out the layout. Tang Zhen stood in the alley and thought for a long time before activating the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. He began to search for information on firearms. The war could come at any time, and the Holy Dragon citys ammunition had to be replenished as soon as possible. This was the most important thing to do right now. In addition to Ivanov, there were many large and small arms dealers in this city that was famous for underground arms trade. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to lock onto a guy. However, this time, Tang Zhen did not intend to pay. The guy who was targeted by Tang Zhen could only admit that he was unlucky! Chapter 151 ? Chapter 151: Chapter 149-transportation and the pickle nation Translator: 549690339 It was late at night, and in a remote corner of the city, there was a faint flash of light. Two brawny men of the ice Bear Alliance sat in the room. On the table in front of them, there were several bottles of hard liquor and some food to go with the liquor. The brawny man was covered in tattoos and scars. He had a pistol on his waist and two automatic rifles beside the table. From time to time, different sounds could be heard from a walkie-talkie, allowing one to be sure that there were many people hiding in the dark corners. And this inconspicuous courtyard was not as simple as it looked. Tang Zhen quietly observed the layout of the courtyard. A moment later, he walked to the front of the house and gently opened the door. The two drunk people didnt realize that the door had opened immediately. By the time they realized it, Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum stealth light screen ], had already entered the house. Why did the door open by itself? A brawny man muttered, but he pulled out his pistol and looked at the door. He found that it was quiet outside and there was no movement. It seemed that he was a little oversensitive. The burly man slowly turned around and found that his companion had already fallen asleep on the chair with his head lowered. Just as he was about to wake him up, the burly man felt a sharp pain at the back of his head, and then his vision went black and he fainted. Tang Zhen lifted a hand and placed the strong man, who weighed over two hundred Jin, on a chair. From the outside, he looked as if he was drunk. After dealing with these two fellows, Tang Zhen walked to the wall and stretched out his hand to open an iron door on the wall. Walking down the stairs, there was an extremely spacious basement. The space was huge, but it was full of all kinds of weapons and ammunition. It was not as complicated as Ivanovs weapons, but there were more than him. Now that he had found what he wanted, it was time to start moving! Tang Zhen robotically repeated these actions. He was busy for half an hour before he finally emptied the entire warehouse. Not even a single bullet was left. Tang Zhen clapped his hands in satisfaction before walking out from the basement. The two guys who had been knocked out by Tang Zhen had yet to wake up. Tang Zhen also ignored them. When they found out that the firearms in the basement had disappeared, who knew if these unlucky people would go crazy? The other party was unjust, and he was unjust. Lets not talk about each other, it was just based on their own abilities! After leaving the arms dealers Secret warehouse, Tang Zhen came to a bridge. After standing for a moment, he suddenly jumped down. At the same time, a truck sped under the bridge and Tang Zhen steadily landed in the back of the truck. After choosing a comfortable position, Tang Zhen lay on the truck and looked at the scenery that was rapidly moving past him on both sides of the road. A strange thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. What was the point of reference for the round-trip transmission? Was it the immovable ground or the object under his feet? After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he felt that the former was the most likely. Otherwise, if he set the teleportation point on the plane, wouldnt he be able to travel for free? If the plane were to explode, wouldnt he be able to teleport? In that case, a teleportation point could be set up for a target that couldnt move. Moving objects like cars and planes shouldnt be able to set teleportation points. Otherwise, if the plane flew away, he would still be in the same place. Wouldnt he fall from the sky? When Tang Zhen thought of this, he tried to activate the teleportation. As expected, the teleportation did not activate! This was the first time that the teleportation function had failed. Tang Zhen secretly rejoiced in his heart. It was fortunate that he had discovered this restriction. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would want to cry but had no tears if he only discovered that the teleportation function could not be used at the critical moment. Tang Zhen tried to use the truck as a teleportation point and successfully completed the teleportation. After a few minutes, Tang Zhen returned and found that he was still in the truck. He then nodded in satisfaction. From the looks of it, to teleport on a moving object, one had to lock onto the moving teleportation point. Otherwise, the teleportation would not be able to proceed. The truck drove along the road at high speed. Tang Zhen cleared his mind and looked at the stars in the sky. His mood also became calm. After a sleepless night, Tang Zhen discovered that he had already arrived in an unfamiliar city when the next morning arrived. This place was still under the jurisdiction of the ice Bear Alliance, but it was a coastal city. The truck stopped at a dock. After Tang Zhen looked around, he jumped off the truck and went straight to a ten thousand ton cargo ship that was about to leave the port. After stealthily jumping onto the freighter, Tang Zhen found a secluded corner and began to wait for the ship to set sail. He didnt know where the ship was heading to, but it was fine as long as it could leave the ice Bear Alliance because this place was not suitable for him to stay for long. Last night, through the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], Tang Zhen hacked into the ice Bear Alliances intelligence network and found information about him and Ivanov. As expected, Ivanov was fine, but he was nowhere to be found. As expected of an old fox, he was clean and efficient. The ice Bear Alliance had a lot of information on him, but it was only on the surface. It could be seen that the ice Bear Alliance was very interested in the demonic armament and the shield. They were ready to find out the truth at all costs. This was why the ice Bear Alliance was in danger and he should avoid them. But Ill be back! Tang Zhen could vaguely feel the body of the ship moving. He turned his head and saw that the cargo ship was slowly sailing into the sea from the port. Groups of seagulls were continuously circling above his head. The next thing to do was to wait slowly! Sailing on the sea was an extremely boring matter. Tang Zhen would read a book and daydream when he was bored. After that, he would stroll around and kill some of the boring time. The [ quantum invisibility light screen ] had not been turned off. Therefore, the crew did not know that there was an invisible fellow wandering around on the freighter. They had walked past Tang Zhen several times, but they did not discover anything unusual. The sun rose and the moon set. Unknowingly, three days had passed. On this days noon, Tang Zhen finally saw the long stretch of coastline. This also meant that the large ship had finally arrived at the port! Tang Zhen felt as though he was a bird that had been confined in a cage. The moment when he was finally free to fly had finally arrived, and his mood had also become incomparably carefree. When the port entered the range of Tang Zhens map, he immediately began to check where he was. All he could see were modern buildings of different heights. The words on the advertisements were so obvious that it allowed Tang Zhen to immediately determine his location. This was the pickle nation, a small country on the edge of the Asian Alliance. For various reasons, it did not join the Asian Alliance. The large ship slowly entered the port. Tang Zhen slowly headed towards land. After sizing up the surrounding environment, he flashed into the middle of a pile of containers and was transported back to Holy Dragon City. Everything was normal in Holy Dragon City. The residents were busy with the construction of Holy Dragon City every day, and the training of the soldiers was not slacked at all. Another thing that made Tang Zhen happy was that yesterday evening, another Holy Dragon City resident had successfully communicated with the mother tree and mastered an ability that could speed up the recovery of injuries. Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he heard this. He originally thought that after using the flesh to cultivate the mother tree, the mother trees ability that was recorded in the tree spirit clans books would not appear. He was secretly regretful about this, but he did not expect to be given a big surprise! The strength of this ability was in the later stages. When they were within the range of the mother trees power, any member of the mother trees side could receive the healing of the mother trees power. It could be used on a single person or cast on many people at the same time. The mother trees power was actually a very pure source of energy that could only be transformed into various magical abilities through the communication of different physiques, but the mother tree could not do it on its own. This was another kind of parasitic relationship. The communicator would take care of the mother tree, and the mother tree would pass its power to the communicator. Everyone would rely on each other to ensure that each would benefit from the other! Chapter 152 ? Chapter 152: The hierarchy and the trading platform (1) Translator: 549690339 In his own room, Tang Zhen saw the lucky person who had obtained the mother trees ability. She was a girl who was only fourteen or fifteen years old. Her hair was withered and yellow, and she looked very thin. In front of Tang Zhen, she appeared to be uneasy and nervous. She was wearing the new clothes that she had just been given, but because she was too thin, the denim clothes seemed empty on her body, as if a gust of wind could blow her away. Who would have thought that this thin and weak girl had mastered an extremely important ability of the mother tree, and this ability formed a strong contrast with her physical condition. Fortunately, after mastering the mother trees ability, he would be unknowingly nourished by the mother trees power, and his body would gradually become stronger. Dont be nervous. Tell me, whats your name? Tang Zhen looked at the girl who had a perturbed expression and tried his best to use a gentle tone to ask. I am Nan Cao, city Lord! The girls voice was very small and trembling, making her seem shy and timid. yes! Tang Zhen nodded and smiled, since you can communicate with the mother tree and master its ability, your resident rank can be raised by one. When you make another contribution, your rank can be raised again! Nan Cao nodded, a hint of joy appearing on her face. With contributions, one could level up. After leveling up, one could receive more welfare benefits, and appropriate welfare rewards were the motivation to stimulate people to compete and improve. Social classes would always exist. Tang Zhen had never thought of eliminating it because it would make people lose their fighting spirit. Tang Zhen didnt want to see a group of loucheng residents who were content with the status quo. According to the normal resident ranking system, most of the residents in the Holy Dragon City were Level 1. If there were no unexpected situations, they could only wait until the level of the building was upgraded to Level 2 before they would automatically become Level 2 residents. The new residents who joined the Holy Dragon City at this time were considered level one residents. When the building was upgraded to level three, the first batch of residents would be level three residents. The residents who joined later would be upgraded to level two. The new residents who joined the Holy Dragon City would still be level one residents, and so on! Currently, in the Holy Dragon City, only Tai Seng, Qian Long, Murong Zi Yan, Da Xiong, and a few others had become Class 2 residents and enjoyed more basic welfare benefits. A few days ago, Lisa and the little boy called mo Luo had also been promoted to second-level residents. Now, there was also this girl called nancao. To the ordinary residents of the Holy Dragon City, this was undoubtedly a form of motivation. More and more residents chose to pray under the mother tree during their breaks to see if they could communicate with the mother tree. If they were lucky, they might become Level 2 residents and enjoy more benefits, which would be good for themselves and their families. Tang Zhen had always been happy to see this kind of thing. After all, the more people with the mother trees ability, the more benefits the Holy Dragon City would receive. Why not? After letting Nan Cao leave, Tang Zhen went to the valley and found Qian Long leading people to move things out of the second underground floor of the shelter. After taking a closer look, he realized that these guys had disassembled the scrapped puppet and then brought up some parts suitable for making armor and weapons. The Golden alloy used to make the bladed puppets was of excellent quality, with excellent tenacity and hardness, far superior to the crude armor and weapons produced by the small workshop. It was within expectations that thousand Dragon and the others would think of using this to make weapons and armor. Tang Zhen didnt disturb Qian Long and the others. Instead, he headed to the lake in the valley that he called Pearl to check on the progress of the clearing of the aquatic plants in the lake. Because of its special growing habits, this kind of water grass only existed near the lakeshore, so it was not difficult to clean it up. A group of Holy Dragon City residents surrounded the lakeshore, dragging the water grass out of the lake with leaves and branches, and then piling them together. After the water grass was dried, it would be used as fuel and burned. Tang Zhen noticed that the seaweed was covered with disgusting worms. They were the main food for the strange fish in the lake. Without these seaweed and worms, the strange fish would die sooner or later. After returning to loucheng from the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen went to the cornerstone trading platform to check on the sales of his goods. As he had expected, all the goods in his room had been sold out, bringing him a generous amount of points income. Tang Zhen, who had nothing to do, planned to browse the cornerstone trading platform to see if there were any goods that caught his eye and any information that was useful to him. The operation of the cornerstone trading platform was very convenient. Tang Zhen could search for information that was useful to him according to the categories on it. After looking at it for a while, a piece of information caught his interest. [ selling large amounts of crystal carbon, 1 point per piece. ] Tang Zhen knew what carbon was, but he had never heard of crystal carbon. It should be a specialty of the loucheng world. That damn seller didnt explain in detail. Who knew what this crystal carbon was? Fortunately, the cornerstone trading platform had an inquiry function that was similar to an Encyclopedia. As long as you paid the points, you could get the answers you wanted. After Tang Zhen paid the ten points, he quickly obtained the answer he wanted. [ crystal carbon is a very good fuel. After burning, it has an extremely high temperature and can burn for a long time. It is suitable for forging mo weapons. ] Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So this kind of crystalline carbon was a type of fuel with an extremely high temperature! After clearing up the doubts in his heart, Tang Zhen felt that these ten points were not worth it. However, it was not a big loss. Tang Zhen no longer pondered over such a small matter and continued to read. When Tang Zhen saw a group of information about selling the Ivy ointment, he immediately paid the points and bought it all. This kind of life-saving thing could never be too much. Tang Zhen gently picked up the Ivy ointment that appeared in front of him after the light disappeared. He carefully examined it before keeping it. When he inadvertently flipped through the cultivator skills sold on the platform, Tang Zhens mind was moved. It seemed that he had never understood any information about the cultivator skills. He still couldnt figure out what exactly these cultivator skills were. Was it similar to the existence of a martial arts secret book? He clicked on a cultivator skill called [ burst ]. It said that it could instantly gather more than 70% of the bodys strength to complete a powerful attack with a burst effect. When a cultivator used 70% of their strength to attack, the damage was terrifying. Furthermore, it had a burst effect. This [ burst ] was a pretty good skill. However, its price wasnt very flattering. This was because this common cultivator skill that everyone could buy on the cornerstone trading platform actually cost 5000 points! Tang Zhens mouth twitched when he saw the price. He finally understood why Tai Seng had been clamoring to exchange for cultivation techniques but had never done anything. It turned out that the prices of these techniques were too high, and Tai Seng couldnt afford them! After calculating the price of this cultivator skill and comparing it to his own black technology application, Tang Zhen, who previously felt that the mobile application store was black-hearted, instantly realized that the cornerstone trading platform was far more black-hearted than his mobile application store. The only thing that made Tang Zhen feel regretful was that there were no applications similar to cultivator skills in the mobile application store. Tang Zhen casually flipped through a few more cultivator skills and discovered that the price of each skill was not lower than 5000 points. It seemed that this cornerstone trading platform was planning to be black-hearted to the end! Holy Masters were known as the cultivators among cultivators, so they also had exclusive skills for sale on the cornerstone trading platform. Tang Zhen saw the protective barrier skill used by the dog-headed man Holy master he had sniped before, and it was actually sold for eight thousand points! Tang Zhen was very envious of this kind of protective skill. This was because it was an excellent life-saving method. If there was an application with the same function in the application store, he would have downloaded and installed it long ago. Although the skills on the cornerstone trading platform were not bad, Tang Zhen could not take out so many points. He could only look at it for now. However, this also reminded Tang Zhen that it was time for him to earn more points! Chapter 153 ? Chapter 153: The envoy from Black Rock City Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the cultivator skill option and casually looked through it for a while. He accidentally discovered another option called map. After he curiously opened it, Tang Zhen was surprised to find that there was a map near loucheng for sale! Tang Zhens spirit jolted. This was a good thing. It would be of great help to him in understanding the surrounding terrain and forces. After carefully reading the instructions on it, Tang Zhen understood the rules for selling this map. This was also something with a level limit. For example, the Holy Dragon City was currently a level 1 city, so the maps that could be purchased were also only Level 1 maps. It could only show the actual area controlled by the Holy Dragon City, the location of the surrounding hundred kilometers of cities and the area controlled by them. Other than that, there was no other information. To put it bluntly, it was an almost blank map with the locations of a few buildings marked on it. If one wanted a more accurate map, such as the distribution of monsters, the strongholds of various forces in the area, the origin of known precious materials, and other information, one would have to pay a high amount of points to complete all the information. In other words, this map was only a simplified version. If you want to upgrade it to the complete or perfect version, youd better pay your points! Looking at the introduction on the platform, Tang Zhen felt that it was so familiar. This fraudulent money-making mode was exactly the same as the application store. Could they have come from the same behind-the-scenes boss? After cursing in his heart, Tang Zhen still obediently paid the points and bought a nearly blank level one map. However, after buying the map, his points had already been exhausted. A yellow map that looked like it was made of sheepskin appeared. The first thing that entered Tang Zhens line of sight was the Holy Dragon City. However, when he saw the area controlled by the Holy Dragon City, he felt a pain in the ass. According to the markings on the map, the Holy Dragon City only controlled a small area around the Holy Dragon Valley. Even the large gravel plain in front of the valley was a land without an owner! Looking at the Black Rock City on the map, the area it controlled was more than ten times his own. The contrast was so obvious! On this map, apart from the Holy Dragon City and Black Rock City, Tang Zhen also discovered seven to eight other cities. Other than a second-level city, the rest were all first-level cities like the Holy Dragon City. As the only Level 4 city within a 100-kilometer radius, Black Rock Citys position as the Overlord was unquestionable. Tang Zhen felt suspicious in his heart. Were these buildings all built by humans? were there buildings built by the foreign races among them? Tang Zhen slowly shifted his gaze to a nearby Level 1 city. After staring at it for a moment, some words suddenly popped up on the map. [ corpse clans Lou Cheng, Level 1. ] Tang Zhens heart jumped. It was actually the corpse clans Lou Cheng! This damned spirit brain corpse King, it had used some unknown method to successfully build a city Tower, this was truly bad news! Because of the appearance of the corpse race, the people in this area had no means of living. Now, this guy had actually built another city Tower. He was simply going to make it bigger and stronger, and claim to be the Overlord! Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of the terror of the corpse race. They had the characteristic of not fearing death and a body that was not afraid of pain. There were also all sorts of strange corpse race creatures that had the ability to transform humans into the corpse race. When facing such monsters, the other races would not have any advantage in a battle. Black Rock City, which had been beaten to the point where it could not even retaliate, was the best proof! With so many advantages, the corpse race could plunder resources without restraint. If the corpse races Tower wanted to advance, it would be an extremely easy matter! Since the corpse race would attack the Holy Dragon City sooner or later, they had to take action first. After he left the cornerstone trading platform, Tang Zhens mood was a little heavy. It seemed that he was still a little presumptuous. He had originally thought that the Holy Dragon City could obtain a short-term development opportunity by developing behind closed doors and not actively touching those outside forces. However, now it seemed that this was actually an ostrich mentality. You dont find trouble with others, but others will take the initiative to find you. Since trouble is inevitable, then its better to take the initiative and clean up this trouble completely! Tang Zhen was thinking about how to cause some trouble for the spiritbrain corpse King, but he didnt expect that the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would find him just as he walked to the door. City Lord, Black Rock City has sent a cultivator battle squad. They have requested an audience with you. They said that they have something important to discuss with you. The soldiers words caused Tang Zhen to be stunned. Black Rock City actually took the initiative to send someone to look for him. They even said that they had something important to discuss with him. What were they planning? Many thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind, but his actions were not affected in the slightest. He walked to the square, rode a motorcycle, and quickly headed to the city wall. After stepping on the city wall, Tang Zhen glanced down and saw a five-man cultivator battle team waiting below. Tang Zhen recognized the person in the lead. He was the young man named Xiao Rui. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, Xiao Rui, who was wearing a black cultivators uniform, cupped his hands together and greeted him. He then opened his mouth and said to Tang Zhen, city Lord, Im an emissary from Black Rock City. I would like to send my regards to you on behalf of the city Lord. At the same time, I would like to invite you to join the alliance Army to fight against the corpse race! Tang Zhen laughed hideously when he heard this. He looked down at little Rui and said, it seems like Black Rock City cant hold on any longer. Now, hes targeting our small cities. He didnt even think about it. If Black Rock City cant do anything to this group of undead, do we, small families, have the ability to fight against the undead? Xiao Ruis expression turned serious when he heard this, and he replied in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, Governor Tang, youre wrong. Black Rock City is only temporarily on the defensive. This is just a tactical strategy. I dont know if youve ever thought that once my Black Rock City is destroyed, the next target of the corpse race will definitely be your Holy Dragon City. Ive heard an old man say that the teeth grow cold when the lips are gone. I believe that with city Lord Tangs talent and ability, he would have thought of this, right? Knowing or not is one thing, and doing it is another. Do you really think that we have no other way other than fighting the corpse clan? running away is not a solution. Once the entire world is occupied by the corpse race, where will we run to? I admit that the corpse race is very strong, but the endless wilderness is so vast that there must be more than one race stronger than the corpse race. You said that the corpse race will control the entire world, but I think you think too highly of that group of rotten meat that is neither human nor ghost! After Tang Zhen said this, he glanced at Xiao Rui and put on an expression that said,I wont fall for your trap. Lets see what you can do to me. How could there be such a good thing in the world? even if the undead race was his enemy, Black Rock City would still have to provide him with sufficient benefits if he wanted to send out his troops! Seeing Tang Zhens impervious attitude, Xiao Rui and the cultivators behind him felt very helpless. This time, they had followed the orders of the city Lord to contact the nearby towers. Almost none of the teams had completed the mission easily. The people who were usually respectful when they saw Black Rock City were now all acting arrogantly, as if they were certain that Black Rock City would not survive this disaster. As for whether their own city would follow in the footsteps of Black Rock City, these guys did not seem to care at all. After all, that was a story for another time. The current situation was that Black Rock City was the one begging them. Black Rock City was a big city. If they did not take this opportunity to reap some benefits and bite off a piece of meat from it, who knew if they would have another chance like this in the future! Chapter 154 ? Chapter 154: A failed negotiation and the enemys situation (1) Translator: 549690339 Xiao Rui understood the meaning behind Tang Zhens words. He was telling his Black Rock City not to think about taking advantage of him. He could help him, but he had to give him some benefits! Although he had a bit of a friendship with Tang Zhen, that was only a matter between the two of them. It had nothing to do with the current situation. Moreover, from Xiao Ruis point of view, he couldnt wait for Black Rock City to be in trouble! Regarding the murder of his parents, he had already hated all the management of Black Rock City. If they had not colluded with each other, his parents would not have died, and he and his sister would not have to suffer so much, be bullied, and be looked down on. He had to avenge his parents death. However, he was currently representing Black Rock City. He was discussing with Tang Zhen about how to send troops to resist the corpse clan. Therefore, he had to correct his attitude and not let the cultivators from Black Rock City behind him see through his plan. After thinking up to this point, Xiao Rui took a deep breath and said to Tang Zhen,Lets not beat around the bush. As long as Castellan Tang agrees to send troops, please let us know if you have any requests. We, Black Rock City, will consider them and do our best to fulfill them. When a cultivator from Black Rock City heard this, he was about to say something but was stopped by his companion. However, his eyes were filled with a trace of contempt and disdain as he looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was happy when he heard that. He looked at Xiao Rui and said with a smile,Good, youre indeed a person who does things efficiently. If you continue to waste time on nonsense like if the lips die, the teeth will be cold, then Ill turn around and leave. Lets just state our conditions. If it works, well cooperate. If it doesnt work, well just drop it. Its such a simple thing! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, a cultivator from Black Rock City jumped out from the city wall and pointed at Tang Zhen as he cursed, Who Do You Think You Are? Ive given you face, but you dont want it. Im giving you face by asking you to send out your troops. How dare you raise conditions? do you believe that after Black Rock City has eliminated the undead race, your City Tower will be the first to be destroyed! As soon as he said that, the scene suddenly fell silent! Xiao Rui was so angry that his teeth itched. He wished he could kill this bastard who claimed to be helping him but was actually monitoring him. Among all the cultivators in charge of the negotiations, there was one such person. Just because they were the juniors of the higher-ups in Black Rock City, they were all arrogant and would jump out from time to time to point their fingers. They were all useless trash who could not accomplish anything. Who knew what the higher-ups of Black Rock City were thinking to make such a stupid decision? or could it be that they did not trust these emissaries and were afraid that they would betray the interests of Black Rock City? No matter how he looked at it, this was a bad move. It also meant that Black Rock Citys decline was not far away! Xiao Ruis face was as dark as water, and he stood in place without saying a word. The other three cultivators from Black Rock City had looks of agreement on their faces. It was as if it was only right and proper for the Holy Dragon City to send out their troops, and it was outrageous for them to ask for benefits. The cultivator from Black Rock City, on the other hand, had a smug look on his face. He would look at Xiao Rui with disdain from time to time. Tang Zhen simply disdained to care about the mood of the few people below the city. He was already laughing crazily in his heart. F * ck, there was actually such a fellow who could not see the situation clearly in this world. Tang Zhen was originally worried about finding an excuse to extort a sum of money. In the end, this fellow took the initiative to jump out. If he did not take the opportunity to raise the price, he would simply be letting down this weirdo. Oh, I didnt expect your Black Rock City to be so powerful. Fine, my Holy Dragon City shouldnt overestimate its capabilities. Since you have the ability to destroy my Holy Dragon City, you can naturally exterminate the corpse race as well. Take care, everyone! Tang Zhen turned around to leave after he said these words with an expressionless face. City Lord Tang, you havent told us your conditions yet, Xiao Rui quickly said. Seeing this, the cultivator who had jumped out shouted again, youre actually so submissive to the castellan of a mere Level 1 city. Youve completely disgraced our Black Rock City. Just you wait, Ill report this to the castellan when we get back. Youll be punished! After he finished speaking, he turned his head and gave Tang Zhen a contemptuous smile. Xiao Rui was overjoyed. He looked at the cultivator coldly and laughed coldly. Then, he turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing that the leader had left, the other cultivators from Black Rock City quickly chased after him. Looking at the cultivators from Black Rock City who were gradually disappearing into the distance, Qian Long crossed his arms and sneered, This bunch of people really think theyre something. Theyre really stupid. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Black Rock City is in a life and death crisis this time. Under such circumstances, theres still a guy who cant see the situation clearly. Such big words, I really dont know if he has a brain or not? As soon as Qian Long finished speaking, Tai Seng lit up a cigarette and took a deep puff, just look at that guys appearance. He must be a junior of the higher-ups in Black Rock City. Hes in charge of monitoring the leader of the team. Hes a brainless idiot. After a short pause, Tai Seng continued, Black Rock City is becoming more and more dejected. Theyre no longer popular with the people. Now, theyre even spying on their own people. Who else can they trust? The young man who led the team was an understanding person and could see the situation clearly. Unfortunately, he was from Black Rock City. That place was not a place where you could rise to power just because you had the ability. Dont think that this matter has been messed up by the junior of the higher-ups, when we return to Black Rock City, that fellow will definitely be fine. On the other hand, the young man who led the team will inevitably be punished. Tsk tsk tsk, what a world this is! Tang Zhen did not interrupt when he saw the mocking expressions on the faces of the two. He only waited for the two of them to finish speaking before he spoke with a somewhat serious tone,Even if the emissaries from Black Rock City didnt come, I still planned to go to the nest of the undead race to take a look. You may not know this, but the undead race is actually monsters from another world. There were eight powerful corpse Kings in that world, and this corpse tide was triggered by a guy called the spirit brain corpse King. This lingbrain Zombie Kings cultivation is at least at the Overlord tier and above, and the most powerful thing about this guy isnt his cultivation, but his arrogance! Tang Zhen pointed at his own head and looked at Qian Long and Tai Seng, who had shocked expressions, before continuing, although the intelligence of the corpse race is extremely simple, the corpse King is different. It is the king of the corpse race, so you must never underestimate those guys who look stupid, or you might suffer a big loss! Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the strange building of the corpse race. He softly said, not to mention that The Spiritual Brain corpse King has already successfully built a city with some unknown method. We cant let our guard down against such a powerful enemy! The corpse race actually constructed a city! Tai Seng and his partner were shocked by Tang Zhens words. The two of them werent fools, so they naturally knew what this meant. The corpse race was originally that kind of abnormal existence. Now that they had a base, it would be difficult for them not to grow. As the corpse race grew stronger, the living space of the human race would also become smaller and smaller. When they thought of the severity of this matter, the two of them immediately fell silent, and their brows could not help but furrow. Tang Zhen laughed softly as he looked at the worried expressions of the two people,You dont have to worry too much. Everything in the world is bound to counter each other. The seemingly powerful corpse clan must have an irresistible natural enemy. Since we cant beat them head-on, well try to take a roundabout route. Who knows, we might get unexpected results! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen gave a mysterious smile. He ignored the two of them and slowly walked down the city wall. thats right, if the emissaries from Black Rock City come again, tell them that without twenty thousand Level 2 brains, dont expect Holy Dragon City to send troops! Tang Zhens voice faintly sounded. Thousand Dragon Tai Seng looked at each other and laughed in unison. If the Holy Dragon City wanted to advance to Rank 2, they would need to sacrifice 20000 Rank 2 brains. It seemed that the Lord Castellan really wanted to slaughter the Black Rock City! Chapter 155 ? Chapter 155: The mother tree runs out of food, and the policewoman in black! Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen came down from the city wall, he walked around the sacred Dragon Valley one by one. Only then did he slowly walk back to his room and sit on a chair as he looked around. Looking at the room that was less than forty square meters, Tang Zhen felt a little sullen as the city Lord. As the city Lord, he could only get such a small room. This also showed that the Holy Dragon citys building area was still too small. when Blackstone sends the brain Pearl over, Ill upgrade the tower to Level 2. First, Ill be able to solve the problem of accommodation. Second, Ill be able to gather the nearby monsters and clear them all. This will not only increase the safety of the tower, but also provide more food for the mother tree, which is running out of food. Two birds with one stone. Tang Zhen had only just found out that the mother trees absorption ability was so strong. The remains of the houndhead men were completely absorbed in just a few days. At this moment, among the piles of white bones, there were already colorful flowers growing all over, looking very beautiful. However, that would mean that the mother tree would be out of food. Although the mother tree could absorb nutrients from the soil, sunlight, and air, its production speed would also be severely affected. Previously, under the nourishment of sufficient flesh and blood, the diameter of the mother trees trunk had increased by more than a meter. However, without the nourishment of flesh and blood, it would take at least a hundred years to increase the same size! The contrast was so obvious that Tang Zhen had no choice but to think of ways to find food for this big eater. As for whether the mother tree was willing or not, Tang Zhen did not have the mood to care. If he had that moon spring water, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind watering the mother tree and pacifying that tsundere guy. But the problem was that he didnt have it at all. He didnt even know what it looked like! There might be a large number of monsters on the third underground floor of the sanctuary, which could be used as nourishment for the mother tree, but that was only a guess. Before the door was opened, no one knew what the hell was hidden below! Tang Zhen was prepared to clean up the third underground floor in the next two days. The earlier he finished cleaning, the earlier he would be able to obtain the building foundation of the underground shelter and build an underground city that truly belonged to him. When he thought about the huge area of the underground shelter, Tang Zhen felt that it was worth it no matter what he did. Once it was successfully built, the Holy Dragon City would no longer have to worry about the lack of housing. After deciding on what to do in the next few days, Tang Zhen got up and changed his clothes. He was ready to go to the original world to purchase some things to fill the gap in the cornerstone trading platform. It was time for the stores in the Holy Dragon City to restock. Murong Zi Yan had already told him about this a few days ago. The teleportation was activated, and Tang Zhens figure appeared on the dock. After he saw that there was no one around, he removed the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and walked out. Who knew that he had only taken a few steps when Tang Zhen saw a young man running over from the corner with a flustered expression. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens agility, he would have collided with him. Hey, friend, watch where youre going! Tang Zhen spat in the Asian Alliance language and no longer paid attention to the other party. When that person heard Tang Zhen speaking in the language of the Asian Alliance, his eyes immediately lit up. He also spoke to Tang Zhen in the language of the Asian Alliance, brother, were all from the Asian Alliance. Help me stop that group of people behind me. Theyre trying to harm me! Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He turned his head and looked in the direction that the man had pointed. Indeed, he discovered a group of people pouncing over. All of them had unkind expressions. Explain yourself. Why should I help you? Tang Zhen was not a good person. Even if he wanted to help someone, he had to make things clear. The man revealed an anxious expression when he heard this. He no longer paid any attention to Tang Zhen. He turned around and began to run with all his might. His figure quickly disappeared in the middle of those shipping containers. Tang Zhen looked at the back of the man. His eyes moved slightly before he turned around and continued to walk forward. The panting group of people who rushed over were divided into two groups. One group continued to chase while the other group stopped Tang Zhen. A young man in a black suit in the crowd pulled Tang Zhen and asked in a stiff tone, Who are you? what did that person say to you? Tang Zhen turned on the [ universal language translator ] and naturally could understand the other partys question. However, the other partys attitude made him very unhappy. He squinted at The Man in the Black Suit who was asking him a question and smacked his hand away. He coldly said,Mind your attitude. Why should I answer your question? Tang Zhen used kimchi language. His pronunciation was clear and there were no flaws. The expression of The Man in the Black Suit who was pushed away by Tang Zhen changed. He was about to step forward to say something when he was pulled back by someone. At the same time, a woman walked out of the group and walked in front of Tang Zhen with small steps. The woman was about 1.68 meters tall. She had short, dark blue hair and a fair and delicate face. She wore flat leather shoes and a black suit. Her figure was very impressive. She was a beauty in every way. Sir, were chasing after a dangerous man, the man who stopped you just now. Please tell me what he said. Its very important to us, so please cooperate! After all that, it turned out to be a police officer from the pickle nation. No wonder he was so arrogant! Hearing the policewomans words, Tang Zhen was much more satisfied. He said that the person asked him to help stop the police, but he didnt agree. That was indeed the case, but Tang Zhen didnt mention that they were both from the Asian Alliance. Tang Zhens words obviously didnt satisfy these kimchi countrys police officers. They instinctively felt that Tang Zhen must be hiding something, so the policewoman asked again, Then, Sir, may I ask if that person gave you anything? Tang Zhen spread his hands and shrugged, indicating that he did not. The few of them had a disappointed expression and a trace of unwillingness on their faces. Tang Zhen saw it in his eyes and did not say anything. He was about to turn around and leave, but he did not expect that the female police officer would stop him. Ive already said what I need to say. Why are you still stopping me? are you crazy? Tang Zhen frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice. The policewoman wasnt angry and only extended her hand to Tang Zhen, please show us your identification so that we can contact you in the future. This is just a routine. Tang Zhen touched his pocket and revealed a regretful expression.Im sorry, I didnt bring it today! The female police officer smiled slightly when she heard this. Her nose wrinkled slightly as she said to Tang Zhen, its okay. Just tell us your name. Well find out after a quick check. Hehe, my name is Qianqian, Zhao Ritian! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. This group of damn kimchi countrys police officers are going to be exposed this time! A man holding a mobile device entered a search on the screen. A moment later, he showed a strange expression and lowered his head to say something to the female police officer. Tang Zhens hearing was abnormal. He heard the contents of the whisper without missing a single word.Dont believe him, hes talking nonsense! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched. He made preparations to retreat. Just these few people in front of him did not have the qualifications to make him stay. After the female police officer heard her colleagues whisper, she still looked at Tang Zhen without changing her expression. At the same time, she extended her hand and said,Sorry to disturb you, but thank you for your cooperation. Under normal circumstances, any normal man would be embarrassed to reject such a beautiful female police officers handshake. Tang Zhen naturally reached out and grabbed the other partys soft and boneless hand. No one noticed the sneer that flashed past Tang Zhens eyes. The moment the two of them shook hands, the female police officers expression changed. Her slender palm suddenly exerted force and tightly clasped Zhen Tangs wrist. At the same time, she twisted the joint in an attempt to subdue Zhen Tang. At this moment, the policewoman felt like she was holding a bronze statue. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt make the other partys palm move. He raised his head in shock and found the man who called himself Zhao Ritian looking at him with a mocking expression. Damn it, he already knew that I was going to subdue him, but he didnt Dodge. So he wanted to see me make a fool of myself! The female police officer was furious and shouted at her colleagues, what are you waiting for? quickly catch him. Theres definitely something wrong with this person! Upon hearing the policewomans angry order, these police officers realized that the situation was not good. They rushed to Tang Zhen, who was close at hand, in an attempt to subdue him. Unfortunately, they didnt know that even if ten times more people came, it would still be impossible to capture Tang Zhen. Chapter 156 ? Chapter 156: New application and super thief Translator: 549690339 The Man in the Black Suit who had pulled Tang Zhen earlier was the first to pounce over. At the same time, he threw a hook punch at Tang Zhens lower ribs with great force. It could be seen that he harbored a grudge against Tang Zhen and wanted to take the opportunity to use underhanded means. Unfortunately, in front of Tang Zhen, his little plan did not have the possibility of succeeding. Tang Zhen did not move. He raised his hand and slapped the face of The Man in the Black Suit, causing him to stagger. Blood immediately flowed out from the corner of his mouth and half of his face immediately swelled up. This was still the result of Tang Zhen showing mercy. Otherwise, if he used all his strength to slap out, the head of The Man in the Black Suit might fly up! The rest of the people didnt get any advantage either. Tang Zhen used one hand to control the female police officer. After a round of punches and kicks, the police officers who came forward were all knocked to the ground as they cried out in pain. When the female police officer, who was restrained by Tang Zhen, saw that Tang Zhen had unleashed his divine might and put all her colleagues down, she could not help but feel anxious in her heart. Her other hand reached for her waist. Seeing this, Tang Zhen gently pulled her and the female police officer fell into his arms. Before she could struggle, Tang Zhen locked her neck and she could no longer move. At the same time, she felt a big hand reach for her waist, and her gun fell into the mans hand. The policewoman was shocked. Once a gun fell into the hands of such a skilled person, the power would increase a lot. When she thought of the possible serious consequences, the policewoman prayed in her heart that this person did not know how to use a gun! Unfortunately, the female police officers prayer was destined to fall through, because not only did Tang Zhen know how to use a gun, but he also used it very well! When the police officers who were knocked down by Zhen Tang saw that Zhen Tang had subdued the policewoman and pulled out her gun at the same time, their expressions changed greatly as they took out their guns and aimed at Zhen Tang one after another. Tang Zhen did not show the slightest fear despite being aimed at by five or six black muzzles. Instead, he smiled softly and pointed the muzles at the female police officers head. He had a relaxed expression as he pushed the safety off. Only then did he tilt his head and look at the police officers who were acting as if they were facing a great enemy. Let go of officer han, or well shoot! A middle-aged man shouted at Zhen Tang. The hand holding the gun was very steady. It could be seen that he was a wily old man. He could still remain calm in the face of an unexpected situation, unlike the other young police officers whose hands were already shaking. In fact, Tang Zhen was also very helpless in his heart. He had been dragged into this matter for no reason, causing him to be targeted by the police as soon as he landed in the kimchi country. This was very unfavorable to his future actions. Forget it, Id better not go too far, or Ill have to run! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and began to hack into the kimchi nations network to retrieve the household registration information. Tang Zhen quickly searched for a man who looked very similar to him through his thoughts and downloaded all of his information. At the same time, Tang Zhen unexpectedly discovered that this guy was actually a mental patient and had disappeared three years ago. Tang Zhen was happy. The heavens were really helping him! After obtaining all the information on this guy, Tang Zhen ignored the police officers who were still holding their guns and confronting each other. He quickly opened the application store with his mind and downloaded an application called [ virtual reality simulator ]. [ virtual reality simulator: it can project an item through a projection. Through special sound, light, and touch, it can stimulate and mislead the person who comes into contact with it to achieve the effect of passing off a fake as the real thing. Download cost: 2000 gold coins. (Friendly reminder: the five senses of the person in contact with it exceed the standard of ordinary people. This application is invalid, and it can not block the scanning of professional equipment.) This was an application of black technology in the life and entertainment options. It could be used to deceive ordinary people in the original world, but if it was used to deceive cultivators, it would be seen through with one look! No matter what, it was enough to fool people! Tang Zhen selected that persons id and activated the application at the same time. Under the gaze of those armed police officers, Tang Zhen put down the pistol and slowly took out an id from his pocket. Then, he waved it in front of the female police officer and the police officers. No one could tell that it was an id that did not exist at all, because even if you touched it with your hand, you would be mistaken for something real due to the special interference of the application. officer, this is my id. Do you think theres any problem? Tang Zhen stuffed the ID into the female police officers hand and slowly released the arm that was holding her neck. In a flash, the female police officer escaped from Tang Zhens embrace. At the same time, she glanced at her identification card. With her professional eyes, she confirmed that this was a genuine identification card that was not forged. Theres no problem with the ID, but why didnt you take it out just now? The female police officer asked Tang Zhen with a cold face. I was afraid that you would bring me back to that place, so I didnt dare to take it out! Tang Zhen explained with an innocent face. After he finished speaking, he feigned vigilance as he glanced at the police officers who were still holding their guns. His body began to slowly retreat. He had already achieved his goal and successfully hid his identity. He would just let these police officers investigate that fellow using his identification. Facing a patient who had been missing for three years, he believed that they wouldnt be able to find out anything. When the police officers focused their attention on this guy, he could get away safely. Oh right, give me back my id! Tang Zhen shouted at the female police officer. After the other party handed over his id, he pretended to take it and put it in his pocket. Then, he slowly took a few steps back and threw the gun in his hand at the female police officer. At the same time when the female police officer received the gun, Tang Zhen flashed toward the gap in the container beside him and activated the [ quantum stealth light screen ] at the same time. His entire person disappeared without a trace. After catching the gun that was thrown over, the female police officers heart relaxed. However, her actions did not stop in the slightest. She immediately pounced toward the gap that Tang Zhen had entered through, only to discover that the other party had already disappeared without a trace. Damn it! The female police officer kicked the container angrily, then said to the police officers who had surrounded her, surround this area immediately. He shouldnt have gone far. Also, send a message to the headquarters and ask them to investigate a man named Jin Mingzhe. Hes born in the year XXX and his household registration is in Xuanji, XX city, XX road. Not to mention the flustered and exasperated female police officer and her subordinates, after Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light screen ], he began to wander around the container area, wanting to dispel the trace of depression in his heart. It was just because of a sentence that caused a lot of trouble. It made Tang Zhen remember the guy who framed him in his heart. If they met in the future, he must beat him up. It was also because of this incident that the kimchi countrys police officers left a very bad impression on Tang Zhen. He was eager to find more trouble for them and make them work overtime every night without rest. Tang Zhens heart stirred as he looked at the countless containers piled up beside him. He chuckled softly and walked to a container that was located in a hidden location. After putting on a pair of gloves, he removed the lock and unlocked the container. Then, he got in. Without even looking at what was inside the box, Tang Zhen waved his hand and kept it. Then, he activated the teleportation and returned to the Holy Dragon City. He quickly walked to the empty space in front of the building and placed his things there. After instructing Tyson and the others not to move around, Tang Zhen teleported back to his original world and quietly walked out of the empty container. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, Tang Zhen swaggered to the next container and repeated his previous action, emptying the container again. As he moved, Tang Zhen became addicted to it. The things in these boxes were too rich. The volume of dozens of cubic meters led to a sufficient number of goods. Among them, there were many things that Tang Zhen wanted to buy but didnt. This time, he actually gathered all of them, and he was rich! Tang Zhen, who had been busy for a long time and successfully played the role of a shocking thief, patted the dust off his hands and returned to the Holy Dragon City to check his harvest with satisfaction. By the time they found out that the containers had been cleaned up and there were no traces left, the kimchi police officers would probably go crazy with work! Chapter 157 ? Chapter 157: Taking inventory of the harvest and opening the third underground floor Translator: 549690339 In the Holy Dragon City square, all kinds of goods were piled up like mountains! A large group of residents were pointing at the goods that were randomly piled up, their eyes full of curiosity and excitement. They had long known about the magical ability of the city Lord, but it was the first time they had seen such a large-scale transportation of goods. Everyone immediately stopped their conversation after seeing Tang Zhen walk over. After which, they looked at him without blinking. There was a trace of anticipation in their eyes. How could Tang Zhen not understand their thoughts? it was nothing more than there being something that moved their hearts. They wanted to see if the city Lord could give one or two to everyone. Ziyan, take some people and check these things, then put them all into the warehouse. If anyone who doesnt know what theyre used for comes to ask me, Tai Seng, dont just stand there and do nothing. Ask your people to go up and help. After the checking is done, every resident can pick an item that they like from the inside. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when everyone cheered. They quickly surrounded him and opened the boxes one by one to count. Tang Zhen chuckled as he looked at the happy faces of the residents who were busy working. He then called Tai Seng and Qian Long to the side and started discussing how to clean up the third floor of the shelter. The three of them walked for a distance and sat down on a large rock. Tang Zhen took out two packs of cigarettes and threw them to the two of them. He then said, the last time we cleared the second floor, our actions were a little too rash. This could easily cause unnecessary casualties. The Holy Dragon citys Foundation is weak now, and Ill feel heartache for a long time if one of them dies. So, this time, we have to be more careful when clearing the third underground floor. The two of them deeply agreed when they heard this. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens display of godly might, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who entered the second underground floor would probably be reduced to a few. The two of them had a deep understanding of the power of the bladed puppets. After seeing the expressions of the two, Tang Zhen continued, thats why Im planning to go down by myself. After Im sure theres no danger, Ill inform you to bring your men down. Thats the safest way. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the two of them fell silent. Qian Long hesitated for a moment before asking,City Lord, we all know that you are very strong. However, you cant always be the one to take on all the dangers, right? if thats the case, whats the point of having us? Tai Seng who was standing at the side nodded his head, clearly agreeing with Qian Longs words. Before the two of them joined the Holy Dragon City, they were not ordinary people. At least, in Tang Zhens opinion, as long as there were suitable conditions, the two of them could do great things. It was only after joining the Holy Dragon City that Tang Zhens radiance was too dazzling that it overshadowed the radiance of the other two. How many of those who could survive in the endless wilderness were simple? Now, under the leadership of the two of them, the Holy Dragon City was operating very well. Tang Zhen, the head shopkeeper, also had less to worry about. He only needed to focus on providing logistics and commanding during the war. It was a pity that such people would not be willing to be ordinary. Hiding behind danger and watching was not their style. Even though this would be very safe, if the two of them were given a choice, they would definitely choose to shed their blood in the shadows of the blade without hesitation. Patting the shoulders of the two, Tang Zhen pointed at the sky above his head. He then pointed at the smiling faces of the Holy Dragon citys residents and said,Dont you think the sky is very blue and the Holy Dragon Valley is very beautiful? Tang Zhen continued as he looked at the two people who did not understand the situation,No matter what the two of you think, Im sure that the residents of Holy Dragon City will think the same way, because this place can provide them with shelter and a life without worry. However, it was easy to wake up from a beautiful dream. If he wanted to finish this dream without being disturbed, he must have a stable sleeping environment. Its the same for the Holy Dragon City. Its still very weak and cant withstand too many storms. Thats why Im protecting it with all my might, blocking any wind and rain that can hurt it, just so that it can grow steadily. Its the same for Holy Dragon City and you all. When you have enough strength to face the storms of the endless wilderness one day, Ill naturally hide behind the scenes. Youre my blade and shield. I look forward to the day when I can see you lead millions of soldiers and sweep across the world. Ill use the blood of the non-humankind to mark the glory of our human race! So before that, what you need to do is to raise your cultivation and take care of your subordinates. Dont die so easily. I dont want to wait until Holy Dragon citys name is known throughout the world, without the two of you by my side! After Tang Zhen finished speaking with a smile, he turned around and walked towards the mother tree. He did not even turn his head as he continued, remember to go back and pack your equipment. Well start clearing the third underground floor tomorrow morning! Early the next morning, Tai Seng and Qian Long brought along their fully armed men and followed Tang Zhen into the depths of the second underground floor. Following Tang Zhens instructions, they were to guard the entrance of the third underground floor and wait for his orders. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a black cloak and light armor, stretched out his hand and opened the door to the third underground floor. He then strode in. Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ], quietly walked through the passage of the third underground floor and officially entered the interior of the third underground floor. Following the scanning of the application, all kinds of data rapidly flowed in front of his eyes. At the same time, a three-dimensional building image appeared on the right side of his field of vision. With the map view, Tang Zhen had a preliminary understanding of the third underground floor. It was not a residential area, but a complex of buildings that looked like a shopping mall. There were five main streets, and on both sides of each Main Street were connected shops, occupying the entire space of the three underground floors. For the time being, Tang Zhen was unable to find the lighting control system of the entire third underground floor. He could only fumble his way forward. With the assistance of the [ omnipotent digitized combat interface ], Tang Zhen did not need to worry about not being able to see the scenery in the dark. However, up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to see the shadow of a monster. This caused him to feel a little suspicious in his heart. There must be a demon behind this abnormal situation. Tang Zhen did not dare to lower his guard. With the machine gun in his hand, Tang Zhen carefully took a few steps forward. He still did not discover any abnormalities. The uneasiness in his heart became increasingly dense. He could not help but stop his footsteps and once again carefully looked around. There was still no abnormality in the surroundings. There was also nothing wrong with the application. However, Tang Zhens extremely sensitive senses reminded him that something was spying on him. That kind of feeling that made ones scalp numb could not be faked. Damn it, what the hell is that? Tang Zhen secretly cursed in his heart. He inhaled a deep breath of air and finally calmed his mind. He once again searched for the source of the uneasiness. When his gaze inadvertently swept past a shop, a blurry figure suddenly flashed past. Tang Zhen only felt his hair stand on end. At the same time, he turned his gun, aimed at the Shadows position, and pulled the trigger. In the dark underground third floor, the unique sound of guns firing immediately rang out. Streams of light flashed and went straight to the moving shadow. At the same time, a painful scream suddenly sounded. Chapter 158 ? Chapter 158: ! strange monster Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens shot had clearly hit the target. However, other than an ear-piercing scream, there was no other movement. Tang Zhen, who had a deep understanding of the might of a machine gun, could not help but feel a little nervous. It was obvious that the thing that was spying on him had not suffered too much damage. It was most likely hiding in some dark corner and preparing to launch a sneak attack on him. This thought had just appeared when Tang Zhen felt a Gale coming from behind him. The target seemed to be heading straight for his back. Tang Zhen, who sensed the danger, quickly dodged. Soon after, he heard a Swish Swish sound as a few golden blades brushed past his body and deeply embedded themselves into the wall not far away. Looking at the hilt that was still trembling, Tang Zhen angrily shouted. Several grenades were thrown out by him continuously, and the explosion sounded one after another. Tang Zhen could only see a slender figure swiftly flash past amidst the flashing light and shadow of the explosion. Due to the speed being too fast, Tang Zhen could only vaguely see that it was a human-shaped object. It was wearing clothes that were sparkling with golden light. At the same time, it was wearing a strange Golden Mask! Although he had only taken a glance, Tang Zhen was already able to confirm that this was a monster with a cultivation that was not the slightest bit weaker than his own. The wariness in his heart multiplied. The only thing that made Tang Zhen feel abnormal was that his map was unable to show the figure of this monster. What method did it use to achieve this? No matter what, he had to deal with this monster first! When Tang Zhen thought of this, he simply put away the machine gun in his hand. With a shake of his hand, he took out the purple electric short sword and pounced straight at the spot where the monster had disappeared. This was a shop that sold clothes. The walls and floor were scattered with clothes. Perhaps the glittergold races aesthetic concept was more inclined to gold, the clothes in this shop were mainly golden, occasionally mixed with dark gold fabric. The fabric and metal matched perfectly, giving people a different kind of visual stimulation, looking very beautiful. Similar to the original world, there were mannequins in the shops here. However, when Tang Zhens gaze swept across the rows of mannequins, the feeling that made his scalp numb appeared once again. These models were made with the women of the flashing gold tribe as samples. They looked very tall and slender, wearing golden clothes and strange golden masks on their faces. It was as if the monster he had just seen was dressed in this way! Tang Zhen quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was now certain that the monster was hiding among the pile of mannequins and was observing him through the ice-cold mask. After realizing this, Tang Zhen didnt dare to move. Instead, he carefully looked at these models and tried to distinguish them. However, these mannequins looked almost exactly the same except for the slightly different styles of clothes. Tang Zhen looked around and didnt see which one was the hidden monster. What should he do? Tang Zhen tightly held the purple lightning short sword. The muscles of his entire body tensed up as he guarded against the monsters sneak attack while thinking of a countermeasure. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared in Tang Zhens mind as he hurriedly switched to the maps perspective. Since the monster couldnt appear on the map, it was currently hiding among a bunch of mannequins, which directly exposed it. Tang Zhen only needed to compare his normal vision with the maps perspective to find the monster. Sure enough, as he had expected, through the map view, Tang Zhen found that there was an obvious gap in the row of models to his left. In his normal field of vision, there was a graceful human model standing there! Its this, it cant be wrong! Tang Zhens expression did not change as his gaze swept past its body. It was as if he did not discover anything unusual. However, a green light flashed on his finger. A slender chain was like a poisonous flood Dragon that had come out of its hole as it headed straight for the model. At the same time, with a thought, Tang Zhen opened the [ argon magnesium explosion flash ] application that he had rarely used since he downloaded it! An incomparably dazzling light burst out from the darkness. The [ all-around digital battle interface ] immediately filtered the glaring light. Tang Zhen clearly saw that the monster tried to move to avoid the chain when it was halfway through its flight. However, the sudden burst of bright light caused it to be flustered. After living in a dark environment for a long time, the sudden exposure to sunlight would cause great harm, not to mention the light emitted by the [ Argent magnesium flash ]. Its brightness far exceeded the suns light, and could instantly burn the retina, causing permanent blindness! It was unknown how long the monster had stayed in the dark Third-floor basement. Its eyes had already completely adapted to the dark environment. Tang Zhens method was extremely effective and the monster had already fallen for it! Another ear-piercing screech rang out, causing Tang Zhens eardrums to hurt. The monster covered its eyes with both hands as its body was firmly bound by the green chains. It was continuously writhing on the ground. The chains that were binding it would occasionally stretch out, but it was unable to break them! Tang Zhen did not dare to let his guard down as he watched the monster struggling desperately after being tied up. He held the purple lightning short sword in his hand and carefully approached it, preparing to find an opportunity to finish off this monster. The monster that was struggling did not seem to notice Tang Zhens approach as it continued to struggle. Tang Zhen seized the opportunity and raised the purple lightning short sword, ruthlessly stabbing it into the back of the monster. A few meters! The purple lightning short sword had just touched the monsters back when a clear and painful sound suddenly sounded. This caused Tang Zhen to fiercely pull back the purple lightning short sword that was about to Pierce into the monsters body. With a soft Yi sound, he took two steps back and silently looked at the monster. From the size of the monster, it was obviously a female transformation of the flashing gold tribe. Its strength was slightly higher than Tang Zhens. Other than that, there were no other abnormalities. However, the sound that came from the monsters mouth just now made Tang Zhen confirm that this monster was not simple! According to Tang Zhens knowledge, monsters would only have the ability to talk after their strength reached the Lord tier. This was because their intelligence had already begun to slowly recover. The higher the level of the monster, the higher the intelligence it possessed. The monster under his feet only had a level four cultivation base, but it was able to talk to people. This was very abnormal. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen did not kill it. After activating the [ universal language translator ], Tang Zhen kicked the monster and said in a deep voice,What do you want to say? After the monster that had been kicked heard Tang Zhens question, it opened its mouth and spoke in that strange language. However, Tang Zhen, who had turned on the [ universal language translator ], understood the content of its words. Why did you break into my home and even hurt my eyes? When Tang Zhen heard this, he thought in his heart that this was indeed the case. This was a monster that possessed intelligence. Fortunately, he did not kill it. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss. The moment he thought that it came from the flashing gold race, Tang Zhen was secretly happy. Perhaps he could get all the information about the sanctuary from it! your sanctuary appeared under my building. I havent held you responsible yet, but youre blaming me. What kind of logic is that? Tang Zhen acted like a scoundrel, bullying the other party for not understanding the outside worlds information as he retorted with conviction. Tang Zhen had used the translated language of the flashing gold race, so the monster understood his question. After it stopped struggling, it turned its body around with difficulty and faced Tang Zhen. Although he was certain that this monster was blind, Tang Zhen still felt a burning gaze coming from behind the mask. It was as though it wanted to see through him. This kind of feeling made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable. youre not a member of the flashing gold tribe, but you can speak our language. This is really amazing. Can you tell me where your tower is? is this still the Golden Rock world? After saying this, the monster faced Tang Zhen without moving and waited for his reply. Chapter 159 ? Chapter 159: The Queen of the flashing gold race (1) Translator: 549690339 It spoke clearly and its tone was as calm as water. It seemed to not care that Tang Zhen had blinded its eyes. This was not a monster that was easy to deal with! After this thought flashed through Tang Zhens heart, he gently squatted down and said to the flashing gold clan monster,My tower is right above this shelter, and this is definitely not the Golden Rock world youre talking about! The monster nodded and said in a slightly low voice, Ever since Ive regained my consciousness, Ive had a vague feeling that this is no longer the world Im familiar with. I wanted to go out and take a look, but I discovered that there seemed to be an invisible force restraining me, making it impossible for me to leave the shelter. Tang Zhen replied, you naturally cant leave because your current identity is a monster from the wild building. You are bound by the laws of this world. When the foundation of this sanctuary is taken away, this sanctuary and the monsters inside will completely disappear, including you. Tang Zhens words caused the monsters body to tremble slightly. It twisted its body and barely managed to sit up. It continued to ask,I can also vaguely sense the rules you mentioned, but Im not willing to accept it. In order to avoid the calamity, our flashing gold race exhausted all our resources to build this underground shelter, but who would have thought that the calamitys power was far more than we thought? even the sturdy shelter couldnt withstand it. its an invisible demon. We cant see it, but its everywhere. My clansmen died one after another in front of me, but I was helpless. Later on, I couldnt withstand the attack of that strange power and the power in my body slowly flowed out. When I was about to die, perhaps it was the blessing of the ancestors of the flashing gold tribe that I actually retained a trace of consciousness and finally became this half-human, half-ghost appearance. I didnt want the flashing gold tribe to disappear from the world, so I tried everything I could to restore my tribesmen from their monster state. However, after nearly a hundred years, I still couldnt do it. In the end, I had to give up on this idea and could only drive them all to the top of the sanctuary, hoping that one day I would find a way to save them and then release them. Tang Zhen nodded from time to time as he listened to the monsters description. After which, he suddenly asked, I still dont know. Whats your identity in the flashing gold tribe? The monster smiled bitterly and shook his head. Im the only survivor of the Golden glittergold races royal family. If the catastrophe didnt come, I would have become the Queen of the Golden glittergold race! its the Queen of the flashing gold race. Ive been disrespectful! Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the Queen of the flashing gold race and said, as you said, you can control the glittergold race to turn into monsters? I can control some of the lower level monsters, but I can only control some of the more powerful ones for a short period of time. If I have a way to let you see the light of day again and change into a normal body, what benefits can I get? The Queen of the flashing gold race was stunned. After a moment of hesitation, she said, if you can help me return to my normal life, I can give you all the treasures of the flashing gold race. What do you think? Tang Zhens face was filled with disdain as he pointed at the chains on the Queen of the flashing gold race. now that the entire shelter is in my hands, the treasures you mentioned will be mine sooner or later. Dont you think its ridiculous to use my things to do me a favor? youre shameless. This is the territory of the flashing gold race. Since when did it belong to you? The Queen of the flashing gold race asked indignantly. dont forget, the flashing gold tribe no longer exists, and the sanctuary has become an ownerless object. Since its an ownerless object, and it appeared under my tower, it naturally belongs to me. As for your existence, I can completely ignore it, right? When Tang Zhen said this, he smiled and glanced at the Queen of the flashing gold race, waiting for her answer. The Queen of the flashing gold race was silent for a long time before she raised her head and said, It seems that Im overthinking it. I really dont have the right to talk about conditions now, but looking at your attitude, I think you have something to ask of me. I can agree to it, but I can also refuse it. Since its a deal, you have to at least ensure fairness, so tell me your conditions. Tang Zhen dusted his hands and stood up from the ground. He said to the Queen of the flashing gold race, I can help you return to normal, and I can also help the glittergold race people who have intelligence like you to see the light of day again. However, the glittergold race people who have turned into monsters must be killed, and the rest of them must become the residents of my city. At the same time, I will teach you all the technology of your glittergold race without any reservation! The Queen of the flashing gold race chuckled. Her voice was pleasant and she said in a mocking tone, You have a big appetite, but the conditions are not unacceptable. After all, after they become monsters, they are no longer considered glittergold people, and the possibility of them returning to normal is almost zero. Im just curious, where did you get your confidence from? arent you afraid that well hide some important things and then wait for an opportunity to betray you? Tang Zhen shook his head with a disdainful expression. to tell you the truth, Im only interested in your technology. Its not that I have to have it. It doesnt matter even if I cant get it. However, once your flashing gold clan leaves me, its absolutely impossible for you to survive in the endless wilderness. Youll know whether Im exaggerating or not after you get out. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he said this,Moreover, in my Holy Dragon City, I can give you a long life. Living for a few hundred years is not a problem. After leaving the Holy Dragon City, your new bodies will age rapidly in less than ten years. Only if I replace your bodies can you continue to live! After talking about the stakes, Tang Zhen no longer said anything and quietly waited for the Queen of the flashing gold race to make a decision. The reality was right in front of them. If the Queen of the flashing gold race didnt want the entire race to be exterminated, she had no choice but to accept Tang Zhens conditions. Sure enough, as Tang Zhen had expected, although the Queen of the flashing gold clan was a little unwilling, she finally agreed to Tang Zhens request and told him that there were more than thirty people who still retained their consciousness. There were almost a million people in the flashing gold tribe, but only 30 of them had retained their intelligence. This was a terrifyingly low ratio, but it also meant that the Queens Wish to revive the flashing gold tribe would be extremely difficult to achieve. After dealing with the Queen of the flashing gold race, a big stone in Tang Zhens heart fell to the ground. Now that he had the cooperation of the Queen of the flashing gold race, the entire sanctuary no longer had any secrets to speak of in front of Tang Zhen. The speed at which he cleared the sanctuary would also greatly increase. Once the sanctuary was cleaned up and the useful materials were moved out, Tang Zhen could then build an underground auxiliary city that belonged to the Holy Dragon City. The appearance of the Queen of the flashing gold race not only saved Tang Zhen a lot of time and resources, but also prevented casualties in the battle. It also helped the Holy Dragon City to gain a lot of benefits. It was definitely a big deal! He hoped that everything would go smoothly and that there would be no more mishaps! Tang Zhen didnt completely believe the promise of the Queen of the flashing gold race because the location where she appeared was too coincidental and she surrendered too easily. Tang Zhen still didnt know anything about the core of the flashing gold races sanctuary. Did the appearance of the Queen of the flashing gold race also have the intention to stop him from continuing his exploration? If that was the case, Tang Zhens interest in the sanctuary would be even stronger. If the Queen of the flashing gold race was sincere, Tang Zhen didnt mind helping them. If she had unfathomable intentions, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind. Tang Zhen coldly snorted in his heart. He casually broke the knife that the Queen of the flashing gold race had used to sneak attack him into two. However, before that, Tang Zhen had to change the body of the Queen of the flashing gold race and her people first before he could talk about the follow-up matters. There were two sources for a new body. One was to use a ready-made corpse, and the other was to cultivate it himself. Tang Zhen thought about it for a while and still chose to cultivate it himself. Although it was a little complicated, he could accumulate experience through the cultivation process and make some preparations for his future plans. As for the raw materials to cultivate the new body, there were plenty in the sanctuary. He could just grab as many as he wanted! Chapter 160 ? Chapter 160: Chapter 158! cultivating! body Translator: 549690339 When Tang Zhen told Qian Long and the other man about this matter, the two of them had an expression of disbelief. They were already prepared to suffer heavy casualties in the process of clearing the sanctuary. They did not expect the unexpected appearance of the Queen of the glittergold race to lead to such a change in the situation. This was simply beneficial to the Holy Dragon City. With the cooperation of the Queen of the flashing gold race, there was almost no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. They could completely clean up the flashing gold races sanctuary. Those killing machines of the flashing gold race could also become the Holy Dragon citys combat auxiliary force. During this period of time, Tang Zhen would not be too idle. He still needed to cultivate a body for his soul to reside in. This was an extremely important task. In the book that recorded the soul lodging secret technique, there was a detailed record of how to cultivate a soul lodging body. Tang Zhen had studied it for a long time and now had some insights. This kind of body, which was cultivated with the flesh and blood of monsters, had very strong physical strength and could provide a healthy and strong body for the host. However, this kind of body also had a flaw, which was that it could not give birth normally. From Tang Zhens point of view, this was a huge problem. He had to think of a way to resolve it. Otherwise, this flaw would turn into a disaster as time passed. Just think about it, when countless people from the original world came to the loucheng world and used hundreds of years to manage a business, only to find that there was no one to inherit it, how depressing would that be? Tang Zhen had a few solutions to deal with such a situation. First, Tang Zhen would bring the original worlds human body that had completed the soul transmission into the loucheng world. Then, these original worlds residents would use their original bodies to give birth to the younger generation. The second was to raise the offspring in their original world and send them to the loucheng world when they grew up. The third was to build a large enough sperm and egg Bank to cultivate offspring. In fact, there was still a trace of worry in Tang Zhens heart. Since the other worlds could be destroyed, the original world also had the possibility of being destroyed. If that day really appeared, the world of loucheng would be the eternal home of the humans in the original world. Therefore, this problem of not being able to reproduce had to be solved as soon as possible, or else there would be endless trouble! Tang Zhen threw away the messy thoughts in his mind and turned his thoughts back to body cultivation. Before he obtained the mother tree, Tang Zhen could only create a soul host body according to the records in the secret technique or the cloning technology of the original world. However, after obtaining the mother tree and the secret books of the tree spirit clan, Tang Zhen had another method to cultivate a soul host body. The mother tree had the ability to bloom and bear fruit, which was used to spread its own seeds. However, this depended on the mother trees mood, and if it felt that it was not necessary, it would turn off this ability. After many years of research and experiments, the tree spirit tribe had discovered a special method that could breed life through the fruits of the mother tree. These special life forms were called the children of nature. They were born with the ability to communicate with the mother tree, and they were extremely close to it. With the power of the nature child, the tree spirit tribe had maintained a thousand years of peace, but it had also led to the corruption of the tree spirit tribe. The materials used to nurture the nature child were extremely rare and precious. It could be said that the number of times it could be used was limited. Before the tree spirit tribe was destroyed, they no longer had any materials to nurture the nature child. If the nature child had existed at that time, they would have been able to communicate with the mother tree in time, and the tree spirit tribe would not have been exterminated without any preparation! Tang Zhen had taken a fancy to the tree spirit tribes method of cultivating the nature child. He wanted to use it to cultivate a body for the soul to reside in. Since he was cultivating an ordinary body, he did not need those rare and precious materials. He only needed the flesh and blood of ordinary monsters. With the mother trees current level, it could cultivate 100 bodies at once, which was definitely enough for Tang Zhen to use! Of course, the cultivation method of the tree spirit tribe could not be completely copied. Some things recorded in the original secret technique could also be used as reference. It was fine as long as the body where the soul resided was cultivated. Tang Zhen pondered as he took out a pen and paper to write and draw. After being busy for half a day, he finally dropped the pencil in his hand in satisfaction and walked out of the room to the mother tree. Lisa and the others were cultivating under the mother tree. When they saw Tang Zhen coming over, they were about to stand up and bow, but were stopped by Tang Zhen with a wave of his hand. He then walked straight to the mother tree and sized it up. After watching for a while, Tang Zhen turned to Lisa and said, tell the mother tree that I hope it can produce 100 fruits. I plan to use them to cultivate a human body. Lisas mouth was slightly agape as she nodded in shock. Following Tang Zhens instructions, she closed her eyes and began to communicate with the mother tree. In less than a minute, Li Sha opened her eyes. She looked at Tang Zhen and said with a bitter smile, the mother tree said that it wont agree. It also said that doing that kind of thing is much more disgusting than devouring flesh and blood. It wants you to give up! Tang Zhen expressionlessly shook his head and said to Li Sha, tell the mother tree that it has to do this, or Ill use my authority as the city Lord to force it to do it, but it wont do either of us any good. Lisa nodded and continued to communicate with the mother tree, and she got the answer after a moment. The mother tree agreed, but it also made a request. That is, you must find moon spring water for it as compensation. Otherwise, it would rather be cut down and burned than continue to be the Holy Dragon citys auxiliary city! This was the trouble of the tower of wisdom, once dissatisfaction was born, there was even the possibility of a strike or self-destruction! Tang Zhen couldnt force him too much. Since the mother tree had agreed to help him cultivate the body and had also put forward the corresponding conditions, he would just agree to it. As for whether he could get moon spring water, Tang Zhen was actually not confident in his heart. He would just take it one step at a time. At most, he would use a secret technique to grow his body in the future. That way, he would not have to bargain with the mother tree. After the conditions between Tang Zhen and the mother tree were settled, the residents of Holy Dragon City saw a wonderful scene that they would never forget. The mother tree, which had been quiet and peaceful, suddenly trembled. Then, huge white petals sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye between the green leaves of the mother tree. With a gentle breeze, they emitted an alluring fragrance. After nearly a hundred petals bloomed, the trunk of the mother tree began to shake gently. Yellow-yellow pollen began to dance and scatter on the crown of the tree, like a light-yellow cloud covering the sky above the mother tree. After a short while, these white petals began to wither and fall, followed by small fruits emerging from the petals one after another. These fruits grew at an extremely fast rate. It didnt take long for them to grow to the size of millstones. At the same time, the handles of the fruits began to extend and drooped to the ground. In less than five minutes, nearly a hundred millstone-sized fruits fell from the mother tree, stopping about two meters above the ground like countless hanging pendulum. If one were to observe the fruits carefully, they would find that they were gently dancing in the wind, and there seemed to be nothing inside the fruits. Blooming, pollinating, bearing fruit, and maturing. The entire process of reproduction was accelerated by countless times. This was the magical thing about the mother tree! Tang Zhen carefully observed the fruits hanging from the mother tree. After studying them for a while, he turned around and returned to the Holy Dragon citys warehouse. Since he already had the fruits of the mother tree, he should prepare the raw materials for cultivating his body! Chapter 161 ? Chapter 161: Chapter 159-besieging the city Translator: 549690339 The monsters flesh, blood, and bones were distributed according to a certain ratio. After adding a special medicinal liquid, Tang Zhen transported these meat lumps under the mother tree with the help of the Holy Dragon City residents. The outer skin of the mother trees fruit was extremely flexible. Tang Zhen could only easily cut it open with the purple electric dagger and seal the flesh and blood into the fruit. After that, the mother tree automatically healed the cut. Tang Zhen used the monsters blood to draw a special rune on the fruit. Then, he used the monsters brain to set up a simple array under the mother tree. The main work of cultivating the body was completed. In the following month, Tang Zhen only needed to follow the records in the secret technique and change his brain Pearl in time. This work took a total of two days. Tang Zhen was so busy that his feet didnt touch the ground, but he also enjoyed it. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a sense of achievement in his heart as he looked at the hundred giant fruits hanging and swaying slightly under the mother tree. Life in the tower world was tense and exciting. Compared to the mediocre and boring life in his original world, this was the world that was suitable for him. Tang Zhen was holding a bottle of fruit juice in his hand. He was about to take a sip when he suddenly jumped up from his seat and looked in the direction of the city wall with a grave expression. Through the map view, Tang Zhen saw a dense Army of kobolds slowly advancing in the direction of the Holy Dragon City! This was a true Army, well-equipped and dignified. They did not lack any of the siege weapons, grain, and supplies needed for the expedition. This dog-headed man army was divided into several groups according to the type of soldiers. Tang Zhen found nearly a hundred Lion-headed men in heavy armor. In addition, there were also some ferocious monsters that seemed to have been domesticated by the dog-headed men. A rough estimate showed that there were about 20000 kobolds in this group. It was a spectacular scene! damn it, these dog-headed people are really persistent. I just destroyed a gang, and now another one is coming to die! Tang Zhen rubbed his somewhat numb temples as he took out his walkie-talkie and said to Tessen, call all the Warriors of the Holy Dragon City. Our old enemy is here. The number of kobolds this time is four to five times more than the last time! get ready! Tai Seng immediately growled, and then a series of shouting and running sounds came from the walkie-talkie. It was obvious that the soldiers were getting ready for battle after receiving the news. This time, there were too many kobolds. He definitely could not let his guard down. Otherwise, Holy Dragon City would be in danger of being destroyed. When he thought about the tall siege weapons that the Kobold Army had brought along, and then thought about the fifteen-meter-tall walls of Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen felt a little uncertain. Taking advantage of the distance between the Kobold Army and the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and exchanged all his brain beads for gold coins. Once again, he activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], which was a gold-gobbler! The ability of the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] was indeed too amazing. Among all the black technology applications that Tang Zhen had downloaded, this application had the most visual impact. With the activation of the application, under the horrified gazes of all the Holy Dragon City soldiers on the city wall, a giant semi-circular stone wall connecting two cliffs quickly rose from the ground. Its huge shadow instantly covered the entire entrance of the Holy Dragon City Valley, completely blocking the sun. After the stone wall had completely covered the original city wall, it was raised to a height of 50 meters before it stopped rising! In the direction of the Holy Dragon Valley, a transportation ramp quickly appeared, directly connecting to the top of the stone wall. Then, the top of the stone wall began to change again, as if a hollow passage had appeared, and countless Windows appeared! The Holy Dragon citys Warriors were enjoying themselves when they saw that the power to expand the window seemed to have disappeared, leaving only a small section of the stone wall with no windows. Those with obsessive-compulsive disorder felt that something was wrong! Tang Zhen shifted his gaze back from the map. It was only a minute and this was all he could do. Other than the box of brains in the ghost bank, Tang Zhen couldnt even take out a single brain from his pocket. He was a standard pauper. However, after building such a majestic city wall and rendering the Kobolds siege weapons useless, Tang Zhen felt that the gold coins were worth it! When Tang Zhen rushed to the city wall, Tai Seng was commanding the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and residents to move firearms and ammunition onto the newly built city wall. When they saw Tang Zhen appear, all the residents looked at him as if they were looking at a God, their eyes filled with respect. City Lord, this is your Kasaya. Tai Seng pointed at the majestic city wall and asked Tang Zhen. His voice was filled with excitement and his eyes were shining. thats right, I did it. Hurry up and get to work. The houndhead men are coming! Tang Zhen appeared to be unconcerned as he waved his hand. However, after hearing the definite answer, the gazes of the residents, who were about to prostrate themselves on the ground, caused Tang Zhen to feel quite pleased. He also felt a trace of pride in his heart! After all, such a technique was almost no different from that of a God! Long live the city Lord! Tai Sengs eyes were red with excitement. He yelled at the top of his lungs, and everyone immediately agreed. They all shouted at the top of their lungs, wishing they could use all their strength to shout out their respect for the city Lord. The boiling emotions and the sky-shaking roars continued for a long time, causing Tang Zhen to feel a little uncomfortable. He waved his hand to signal everyone to stop cheering. He also said that with the great enemy in front of them, it was more important to quickly go up the city wall and arrange the defense. Everyone was quite obedient and buried their heads to start working. All of them were full of energy, and they walked with the wind. With Tang Zhens storage space, the weapons and ammunition were first sent to the city wall. The soldiers placed the machine guns and other weapons while sizing up the giant city wall under their feet. After Tang Zhens modification, the top of the giant city wall was also very wide. Tang Zhen had made a long row of rooms near the valley. When he went in to take a look, it was actually a vertical cave that opened up along the wall. The space inside was very large. It could store weapons and ammunition, and it could also be used for living. It was just that it was a little rough and uneven. This could not be helped. After all, it could only be used for a limited time. In the direction of the gravel plain, there was a two-meter-high stone wall with many gaps in it, making it easy for the Warriors to observe and shoot. Through these gaps, they could clearly see that the Kobold Army had set up camp less than two kilometers away from Holy Dragon City. However, at this moment, they were all stunned by the magnificent city wall in front of them. In the dog-headed peoples camp, a tall dog-headed man with an angry expression was beating up the dog-headed warrior in charge of scouting. It was because of this group of bastards wrong information that led to the current dilemma. In the face of such a tall city wall, all the siege weapons lost their effectiveness. Their large Armys expedition seemed to have become a huge joke. They couldnt possibly let the dog-headed soldiers fly over a height of 50 meters! Glancing at the dog-headed warrior who was beaten up and spitting blood, an old dog-headed man in a long robe coughed lightly, indicating that they should stop fighting. The Furious dog-headed man cursed angrily and sat back on a folding leather chair. The dog-headed elder glanced at the dog-headed generals sitting in the tent. Seeing their worried faces, he smiled and said, you dont have to worry, 17th Prince. After all, no one thought that those lowly humans would have such a magical technique. They could actually build a giant city wall in the blink of an eye. The dog-headed man who had attacked him earlier was still indignant. He said to the old dog, master Maronis, you might not know this, but I made a military pledge to my father. I said that I would take down this human city in the shortest time possible and use it as the rear camp of the Royal Kobold clan. Who would have thought that this would happen? how am I supposed to complete my mission? Chapter 162 ? Chapter 162: The 17th Prince and the car snatching Translator: 549690339 This angry dog-headed man was the 17th Prince of the Royal dog-headed clan, ao Feng. He was also the commander of the dog-headed Army that was attacking the Holy Dragon City. The old dog-head man, who was called master marony by the seventeenth Prince, smiled and said with confidence, dont worry, seventh Prince. When I saw this city wall, I sent a message to the royal familys Tower and asked the messenger to ask for help from the tower of black feather. I believe that there will be a reply soon. The 17th Princes expression relaxed slightly. With the help of the flying guys from Blackfeather Tower City, it would not be difficult to attack the human races Holy Dragon City. After letting go of his worries, the 17th Prince turned to the group of dog-headed officers and said, last time, the yellow-toothed general led 5000 soldiers to attack this City Tower. For some reason, they were all wiped out. So, dont let your guard down just because the enemy is a human. You must be more vigilant. The 17th Prince was being cautious, but when the arrogant dog-headed officers heard it, they felt that the 17th Prince was being too careful. They started to look down on him. They were just a group of lowly humans. There was no need for them to be so vigilant. If it wasnt for the sudden appearance of the city wall, the dog-headed Peoples Army would have broken through the city wall and killed all the humans inside! As for the last time when the yellow-toothed Generals Army was completely annihilated, they might have encountered some powerful monster along the way, and none of the unlucky ones managed to escape. They would never believe that the Holy Dragon City humans had killed them! The 17th Prince felt helpless as he looked at his generals nonchalant expressions. The Kobold King had many descendants, and it was just one of them. It was already extremely lucky to be able to participate in the Kobold Kings grand plan and become the commander of an Army. Originally, he thought that it would be easy to conquer a low-level human city. However, who would have thought that there would be such twists and turns? this made the 17th Prince feel a little uneasy. If he couldnt take down this tower, he would probably never be able to stand out among the Royal Kobold clan! Tang Zhen stood on the city wall and looked down at the dog-headed peoples camp. His gaze shifted slightly, but he was continuously planning in his heart. Tang Zhen would definitely give them an unforgettable memory tonight. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen walked down from the city wall. He needed to make some preparations and prepare a big gift for the dog-headed people. In the original world, kimchi country. Tang Zhen walked out from a gap in a container in a remote location. As expected, the container that he had emptied had been discovered by someone and reported to the police. At this time, the entire dock was filled with a tense atmosphere. From time to time, police officers from the pickle nation would pass by. Tang Zhen ignored the others. After tidying his clothes, he directly headed to the street outside the dock. The officers from the pickle nation, who were still at the dock, could never have imagined that the notorious thief who had kept them so busy would slip away right under their noses. Ever since the news of the stolen containers at the dock spread, because of the huge amount of money involved and the involvement of many countries and companies, there was a lot of attention on it, which also put a lot of pressure on the kimchi police. For the past few days, the police officer in charge of the case had not had a good nights sleep. He had been investigating for clues and collecting relevant information all day long, trying to catch the guy who had moved the empty container in broad daylight without anyone knowing. Tang Zhen had come over this time to get a batch of fuel. The Holy Dragon citys stock was already insufficient. After a while, the Holy Dragon citys motor vehicles would run out of fuel. Small fights werent tang Zhens style. This time, his target was the fuel truck that was transporting fuel. After activating the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and hacking into the network of the fuel company, Tang Zhen got the transportation route of all the fuel tank cars and quickly selected the target. After arriving at the road that the tank truck must pass through, Tang Zhen found a slightly remote road section. After adjusting his view to the map view, he sat on a chair by the roadside and waited. Time slowly passed. Tang Zhen waited for a long time, but the fuel truck still didnt arrive. He couldnt help but feel a little anxious. The Holy Dragon City was currently surrounded by a large number of soldiers and could be in danger at any time. He could not waste too much time here. If he really could not do it, Tang Zhen could only head to those gas stations. While Tang Zhen was thinking about this problem, he didnt notice that a car had stopped beside him. At the same time, the car window rolled down and a man wearing sunglasses shouted at him,Hey, how do I get to Jinpu road? Ignoring this fellow, Tang Zhen was still pondering if he should change the route. However, he suddenly noticed a tank truck slowly driving over. His mood immediately relaxed. Tang Zhen clapped his hands and stood up. He then began to prepare for action. When the young man who was driving saw that Tang Zhen was ignoring him, he couldnt help but curse in a low voice. He ignored the girl in the front passenger seat who was blocking him and slammed the door as he walked in front of Tang Zhen. Brat, youre very arrogant! The young man wearing sunglasses pushed Tang Zhen, but he felt like he had hit a wall. The other party didnt move at all. Tang Zhen slowly turned his head and used an ice-cold gaze to sweep over the young man. The killing intent that he unintentionally revealed caused the other partys body to stiffen. Before the young man could recover from his shock, Tang Zhen reached out and took off his sunglasses. After which, he gently pushed his slightly handsome face. It was as if the young man had been knocked down by a car. He immediately flew out and his body slammed into the car with a bang , causing the girl in the car to scream in shock. Brother, are you okay? The girl jumped down and helped the young man up. She then shouted to Tang Zhen, hey, whats wrong with you, uncle? why did you hit me? do you believe that Ill call the police right now? The young mans face was filled with anger. He pushed away the girls hand and was about to rush up to regain his face. He had been slapped by Tang Zhen just now, making him feel very humiliated. Youd better get out of here, or Ill kill you! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He looked at the fuel truck that was getting closer and slowly walked to the middle of the road. I think youre the one whos looking for death! The young man didnt seem to be a law-abiding person. Tang Zhens words didnt scare him. Instead, it aroused his fierce nature. After seeing Tang Zhen walk to the center of the street, he took off his coat and threw it on the ground before striding towards Tang Zhen. A shrill horn sounded. The young man saw a tank truck coming from afar and kept honking, but the arrogant kid who had stolen his sunglasses stood in the middle of the road like a fool. he didnt even Dodge the car. Is there something wrong with his head? As the young man thought of this, his footsteps slowly came to a stop, his eyes filled with doubt. When the fuel tank Truck driver saw that Tang Zhen was blocking the middle of the road and didnt Dodge, he quickly stepped on the brake and barely stopped when he was less than three meters away from Tang Zhen. Bastard, are you f * cking looking for death? The driver of the fuel tank Truck stuck his head out of the cab and cursed at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt say anything. He walked a few steps to the tank truck, opened the door, and grabbed the stunned driver. Then, he punched the drivers jaw! After the driver was hit, his eyes rolled back and he passed out. 1 Chapter 163 ? Chapter 163: Chapter 161! night raid on the camp Translator: 549690339 After kicking the tank truck driver out of the car, Tang Zhen closed the door and directly started the tank truck, continuing to move forward. The young man who was prepared to fight with Tang Zhen stood at the side. He looked at the scene in front of him in a daze and felt confused. He really couldnt understand what Tang Zhen was thinking. He actually robbed a Fuel Tank Truck in broad daylight? Looking at the unconscious tank truck driver, the young man thought for a moment, then finally took out his mobile phone and called the police! Tang Zhen didnt drive the tank truck far before he found a fork and drove down. After running for a while and seeing that no one was paying attention, he put away the tank truck and returned to the loucheng world. After returning to the square of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen released the fuel truck. Then, he took a container and put the fuel inside. Immediately after, Tang Zhen returned to the warehouse and stored a large pile of things in the storage space. Only then did he stop his busy work. After returning to the city wall, Tang Zhen looked at the dog-headed people who were preparing to eat and started to wait silently. Night quietly descended and the entire dog-headed peoples camp fell into silence. Only the patrolling sentries were still walking around from time to time. Tang Zhen noticed that every 100 meters around the dog-headed peoples camp, there was a wooden stick that emitted a green glow. It looked like a street lamp. This thing seemed to have a strange effect. Ever since it was inserted, the monsters wandering on the gravel plain avoided the dog-headed peoples camp as if they had encountered a flood. Tang Zhen was secretly amazed. He pondered about getting a few of them later and taking them back to study. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were also eating. They had been on edge for the entire day and could finally relax a little. The group of people gathered together and laughed, as if they did not care about the Kobold Army. Tai Seng put away his night vision goggles, walked in front of Tang Zhen and asked, city Lord, how do you plan to deal with those guys? tell us. Its really uncomfortable to not fire a shot? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He pointed at the dog-headed peoples camp and said,Dont worry, youll be busy in the second half of the night. Tyson didnt know what was going on and wanted to ask more questions, but Tang Zhen only told him to prepare the mortar and anti-aircraft machine gun and wait for his order to attack. Tai Seng nodded his head, his face filled with anticipation. When midnight came, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] and jumped down from the 50-meter-high city wall. Just as he was about to land, he gently knocked the wrist guards on his arms and his entire body was like a feather as he quietly landed on the ground. Tang Zhen tried his best to keep his footsteps as light as possible as he began to move towards the dog-headed peoples camp. When he arrived in front of the dog-headed peoples camp, Tang Zhen carefully observed it. After confirming that there was no alarm device, he slowly walked into the dog-headed peoples camp. The dog-headed people had a very sensitive sense of smell. He had already used a small trick to hide it earlier, but there was still the danger of being exposed. Therefore, Tang Zhen had no choice but to be extra careful. Tang Zhen had already clearly seen the dog-headed peoples camp through the maps perspective. The direction he was heading toward was the place where the dog-headed people stored their rations and supplies. After avoiding the two patrolling dog-headed man sentries, Tang Zhen went into the middle of the pile of food and drinking water. He took out all the fuel barrels he had gotten and then tied them to remote explosives. The smell of fuel was very strong, and he believed that the dog-headed people would be able to discover it very quickly with their developed sense of smell. Tang Zhen had to end the battle quickly. Next, Tang Zhen began to place explosives all over the dog-headed peoples camp. After placing more than ten explosives, the dog-headed peoples Sentinels finally discovered something unusual! A shrill bone whistle sounded, attracting the attention of the patrolling Kobold Sentinels. However, before they reached the location of the whistle, they heard an earth-shattering sound. At the same time, a huge fireball rose from the rations and supplies, and at the same time, small fireballs scattered in all directions, setting the rations and tents on fire. The fire that soared into the sky was extremely dazzling in the night. The splattering fuel produced an astonishingly high temperature, and the food and drinking water were swallowed by the fire in the blink of an eye. Some kobolds wanted to put out the fire, but they couldnt get close to it. They could only stomp their feet in anxiety. As the fireball rose, the camp of the houndhead men immediately became chaotic. Countless houndhead men ran out of their tents to see what was going on. However, before they could figure out what was going on, they heard a series of loud noises. The huge shock wave set off the prologue of death in the dog-headed peoples camp. Some unlucky dog-headed soldiers lost their lives in their sleep, and some tents were lifted into the sky, with none of the dog-headed people inside surviving. From time to time, broken limbs of the kobolds fell from the sky, causing a huge panic. The Kobold officers roared loudly, but they could not control the chaotic situation. This situation meant that the kobolds had already blown up the camp! Tang Zhen hid in the dark and threw out two grenades. Then, through the communication cracking function of the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ], he connected to Tysons walkie-talkie. dont worry about the ammunition. Hit it hard! As soon as Tang Zhens order was given, Tai Seng, who had been waiting impatiently, immediately gave the order to attack. The five mortars produced by the ice Bear Alliance let out a roar, and the killing explosive shells streaked across the night sky, smashing down on the dog-headed peoples camp. BOOM! The cannonballs exploded one after another, and the debris and air waves tore the nearby kobolds into pieces. The power of the explosion was like the collapse of the heavens and the earth, and it completely threw the kobold camp into chaos. Countless dog-headed soldiers in unkempt armor and clothing ran out of their tents like headless flies. They began to flee in all directions, afraid that they would be affected by the terrifying artillery fire. The sound of anti-aircraft machine guns followed closely behind. The bullets from above still produced a terrifying killing effect within the effective distance they could barely reach, knocking down the dog-headed soldiers who were running in all directions. The trajectory of the light drag bullet and armor-piercing burning bullet was extremely beautiful in the night sky, but it represented the gorgeous blooming of the flower of death! The dog-headed peoples officers were furious. They shouted at the panicking soldiers and tried to restore order, but it was to little effect. From time to time, a wave of bullets would hit the Kobold officers who were standing in conspicuous positions, cutting them in half. When they saw the unlucky fellow who was wailing in pain with half of his body behind him, the Kobold officers did not dare to stand in conspicuous places. They only hid in the corners and berated him loudly. Master marony and the seventeenth Prince of the Kobold royal family looked at the chaotic kobold camp in a daze. They then looked at the deadly flashes of light that kept flying from the Holy Dragon citys wall. Their faces were ashen. The siege hadnt even started, and his side had already blown up the camp. This was a great taboo in the first place. Coupled with the sneak attacks of the despicable humans, the Kobold Army was bound to suffer heavy losses tonight! The 17th Prince took a deep breath and shouted to the cultivator team beside him, All of you, get out! Kill all those who are shouting and disturbing the morale of the Army! Yes, sir! After the 17th Princes order was given, the 100 Lion and dog-headed people scattered in all directions. They shouted dont panic while their blades flashed non-stop. Soon, nearly 100 dog-headed people were killed! All of the dog-headed peoples officers also spread out, each taking charge of a region, gradually calming down the chaotic dog-headed people. Although the gunshots and artillery fire were still going on, the camp of the dog-headed people had strangely quieted down after the explosion. There were no more dog-headed people running around in the camp. Even when the cannonballs exploded beside them and their companions were blown to pieces, the dog-headed people still lay quietly on the ground, not moving an inch! Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. He gently opened and closed his mouth a few times. The [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] recognized his mouth into a voice and sent it to Tyson. stop firing! Dont waste any more ammunition! As soon as the order was given, the attacks on the city wall stopped. The entire kobold camp fell into a dead silence. Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the seventeenth Prince, who was obviously the commander in chief. A murderous intent rose in his heart. He held the purple lightning short sword and quietly moved to its side. Chapter 164 ? Chapter 164: Chapter 162-killing master Maronis Translator: 549690339 The dog-headed people had a keen sense of smell. If it wasnt for the smell of blood and smoke in the dog-headed peoples camp, which concealed Tang Zhens aura, he would have been discovered by the dog-headed people! It was precisely because of this concern that he did not dare to get too close. When he slowly moved to about ten meters behind the seventeenth Prince, Tang Zhen shot out like a sharp arrow and the purple lightning short sword in his hand went straight for the seventeenth Princes neck. Tang Zhens attack was too sudden, causing the guards around the seventeenth Prince to be unable to react in time. By the time they realized that something was wrong, the purple lightning short sword had already touched the seventeenth Princes skin. Prince, be careful! Master marony, who was beside the seventeenth Prince, roared. An invisible shock wave spread out with him as the center. Tang Zhen was the first to be affected, and his body was violently bounced back. The sword that was supposed to kill him only cut open the seventeenth Princes skin. Theres an assassin, catch him! The nearby Kobold Warriors all rushed over, vowing to capture and kill the assassin! Although Tang Zhen was invisible, he still couldnt escape the sniffles of the numerous dog-headed people. They had already faintly locked onto Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens body trembled in mid-air, and he ingeniously removed the force from his body. He glanced at master marony and confirmed that this dog-headed man was a level four cultivator. Looking at the methods it used, it was likely to be a Holy master! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly when he thought of the fact that the dog-headed man was a grade-4 Holy master. The 17th Prince, who was ambushed, did not pay any attention to the wound on his neck. After he sniffed, he looked in Tang Zhens direction with a cold and sinister expression. Tang Zhens attack was launched again before the guards could block the seventeenth Princes body. He took advantage of his invisibility and actually approached the seventeenth Princes side again. Master marony seemed to be able to easily judge Tang Zhens position. Seeing that he was about to attack again, he wanted to use the same trick and send Tang Zhen flying with air waves again. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens purple lightning short sword had pierced over. It was less than two meters away from the 17th Prince. Perhaps in the next second, the 17th Princes blood would splatter on the spot! However, at this moment, Tang Zhen, who intended to assassinate the seventeenth Prince, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at master marony. Maronis, who was about to cast a spell, suddenly felt that he was in trouble. He desperately retracted the spell he was about to release and moved his feet to Dodge, but it was too late. A piercing light flashed from Tang Zhens fingers. It seemed to have passed through space and landed on maronys head. The cooldown period of the [ miniature death light weapon ] was up and Tang Zhen activated it again, catching marony off guard! Pfft! Pfft! Marlokis head, which was filled with horror, disappeared in an instant, leaving only a hunched body standing in place. Tang Zhen waved his hand and put away Maronis body. He laughed and ignited a giant cluster bomb. At the same time, he activated the [ map teleportation plug-in ] and his figure directly appeared on the Holy Dragon citys city wall! He turned around and looked at the kobold camp. A huge fireball soared into the sky. In the dazzling light, countless Kobold limbs and gravel fell. After a while, the light dissipated, leaving only the sparks of fire and the faint wails of the kobolds. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while, then walked to a stove that had been changed from an oil barrel with a lid and released Maroniss body. After discovering that marony was a level four Holy master, Tang Zhen changed the target of his assassination at the last minute. He went for the seventeenth Prince on the surface, but in fact, he put marony on his must-kill list. He was just the commander of the kobolds. Whether he was killed or not, it did not matter much to Tang Zhen. In the face of the Holy Dragon citys giant city walls, the role of a commander was dispensable. However, Tang Zhen did not dare to let his guard down against a level four Holy master. Who knew what strange means these people had. Therefore, he had to kill them as soon as possible to get rid of any future trouble! By creating a diversion and relying on the abnormal power of the deathlight weapon, Tang Zhen had indeed easily gotten rid of marony, removing this big worry in his heart. Maronis, a Holy master with a high reputation among the kobolds, would never have expected that he would die so carelessly. Tang Zhen slowly squatted down and began to examine maronys body. He had always been curious about the Holy Masters, and now he hoped to get a better understanding of the so-called cultivators among cultivators through maronys belongings! After rummaging inside and out, Tang Zhen threw the naked body directly outside the city wall. After a long time, a bang sound was heard. All of maronys personal belongings were here. Tang Zhen began to check them one by one. The first item was an identity card, which should be maronys proof of identity in the dog-headed peoples loucheng. He wondered how many points he had left in it. Seeing this identity card, Tang Zhen could not help but recall a matter that he had discovered by chance a few days ago. After killing the invading dog-headed man army, some of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers treated the dog-headed mans identity cards as spoils of war. They picked them up and handed them to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who originally thought that these things were useless, tried to read the points in them. However, he was informed by the cornerstone trading platform that the dog-headed people were a hostile force to the human race by default. Therefore, he could withdraw the points from them for himself, but he would have to collect 10% of the fees! Tang Zhen had never known that the cornerstone trading platform had such a rule. He immediately withdrew all his points and tried to withdraw the points of the Holy Dragon City residents at the same time. In the end, he was told that he could not do it! Tang Zhen, who had finished exchanging his points, fell into deep thought. Could it be that the cornerstone trading platform was encouraging the various races to fight against each other and snatch resources and points? Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts and started to look at the other items. A leather bag filled with messy little bottles, dozens of Level 3 and Level 4 brain beads, a sharp demon weapon dagger, and a bracelet decorated with colorful metal with a level 4 brain bead embedded in it! Tang Zhens line of sight fell on the bracelet. He carefully sized up the Level 4 brain that was obviously larger in size and could vaguely guess its function. Other than these things, Tang Zhen also found a thick diary on maronys corpse. It was bound with monster skin made of an unknown material. It was soft, smooth, and extremely comfortable to the touch. Gently opening the diary, what entered his eyes were curved words. The color was blood-red and messy. There were even special symbols used in some places. If it wasnt for [ mysterious word cracker ], Tang Zhen really wouldnt be able to understand. However, with the aid of the application, he no longer felt any pressure when reading. Tang Zhen began to read word by word. This diary recorded what marony had experienced since he was a teenager. He was born in a small Kobold tribe and had a good talent for cultivation. After he was discovered by the cultivators from the Kobold loucheng, he had been keeping him by his side. After Maronis became a Holy master, he began to wander alone! Compared to the situation where monsters ran amok in the human living area, the dog-headed people were much safer. This was because their buildings were all centered around the royal city and gradually spread out. Therefore, this area was the dog-headed Peoples World. The monsters were effectively suppressed and rarely caused too much harm. Marony had lived in the Kobold capital city and other Kobold towers of various sizes for decades. His cultivation had gradually advanced to level four, and he had later become a guest of honor of the seventeenth Kobold Prince. Tang Zhen had a preliminary understanding of the dog-headed people race through the contents of the diary. He never expected that in a certain area in the distance, there would actually be a foreign race force that was like a Kingdom. They had many buildings and countless dog-headed people residents! Originally, he didnt take the dog-headed people to heart. However, he didnt expect that there would be such a powerful force behind them. This caused Tang Zhen to be a little surprised. Chapter 165 ? Chapter 165: Doomsday of the Kobold Army Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen saw Maronis understanding and application of divine arts in his notebook! After becoming a Holy master, Maronis had to save up points for five years before he could exchange for his first divine spell from the cornerstone trading platform. He had spent 10000 points! This was a divine spell that could control a dagger and instantly cast it. It could control a dagger to fly and kill enemies within a range of five meters, which was why it always carried a dagger with it. With this Divine Art, Maronis gradually became famous and accumulated more and more points! Later on, it exchanged for a few more divine arts, including the shock wave that was used to stop Tang Zhens assassination. If time allowed, it would have released divine arts one after another. It was a pity that the might Tang Zhen had used was too overbearing. He had killed him with a single strike! Looking at Maronis understanding and application of the divine arts, Tang Zhen felt that these divine arts were a weakened version of mobile phone applications. For example, the ability to control daggers that Maroni exchanged could be downloaded in the application store. [ super item manipulation magnetic field (basic). Able to control all metal objects. Can be upgraded. The higher the level, the greater the range and power of control. Download cost: 10000 gold coins. ] There were also several other divine spells that Maronis had mastered. There were similar applications downloaded in the application store! The connection between them was intriguing. Tang Zhen watched all the way until dawn. Only then did he put away maronys notebook. Under the light of the morning sun, he sized up the dog-headed peoples camp. The neat and orderly dog-headed peoples camp the day before could only be described as a scene of devastation at this moment. There were ashes left behind by the fire everywhere. The smoke had not dispersed, and corpses were strewn all over the place. The Kobold corpses that had died in the attack last night were being cleared out one by one and piled up on the gravel plain outside the camp. Corpses piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers! Tang Zhen estimated that the night attack last night had killed at least four thousand kobolds and burned countless tents and rations. The Kobold Army was about to face the crisis of running out of food and water. They had to either think of a countermeasure and fight to the death, or withdraw their troops. Other than that, they had no other choice! Tang Zhen couldnt help but laugh out loud when he saw the dog-headed Prince fly into a rage. He took out a heavy sniper rifle from his storage space, locked onto the 17th Prince, and gently pulled the trigger. Bang! The bullet pierced through the morning mist and hit the 17th Princes body. The scene of the 17th Princes body being torn to pieces did not appear. A green protective shield appeared on the surface of the 17th Princes body, blocking the attack of the bullet. However, the attack frightened him so much that he quickly hid behind cover under the cover of his guards. Tang Zhen was very clear about the defensive power of the protective shield. He also knew that he would not be able to kill the 17th Prince, who had already taken precautions after the assassination. This shot of his would only be a hindrance to the 17th Prince! Tang Zhen, who was in a good mood, was planning to go back and have a meal. However, when he noticed the dust rising in the distance, he couldnt help but frown. This was clearly a large-scale Army. Could it be that the Kobold Army had increased in number? Quickly switching to the map view, Tang Zhen looked at the scene that appeared in front of him. An expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry appeared on his face. At the same time, he repeatedly shook his head and said, the commotion last night was too big. It attracted a bunch of people. This time, the houndhead men are in big trouble! The Kobold sentries who had been released also noticed the group of people who had suddenly appeared. When they saw what it was, their expressions changed greatly. Without hesitation, they drove their huge dogs back to the camp to report the situation! However, before the Kobold Sentry could run a few steps, it was pressed down by a huge rotten claw. The huge force directly squashed the Kobold Sentry. Then, the corpse was swallowed by a huge head that revealed its cheekbone. The giant rotting beast that had swallowed the Kobold Sentinels roared at the sky and continued to run towards Holy Dragon City. Behind it were all kinds of corpse monsters that covered the sky and the earth as they slowly walked over! It was stinky and ferocious, as if all the evil ghosts from hell had come out! Close to a hundred corpse monster Centurions were scattered among these corpse monsters. They obviously had simple intelligence and could command the scattered corpse monsters. It was as if their roars had some kind of magic that could make the brutal and bloodthirsty corpse monsters advance according to their orders. The ones pushing and shoving at the forefront were mostly infected Wanderers who had turned into zombies, as well as all kinds of infected monsters. They were like cannon fodder, and it would not be a pity no matter how many of them were consumed. Following around these corpse monsters were all kinds of creatures from the corpse race world. Each of them had a strange shape, some were tall and fierce, some were petite and strange. Compared to the infected monsters, they were undoubtedly much more agile. Further back was The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings world conquering Army. Sword Shield ghost soldiers, corpse monster archers, spearmen, and heavy-Armored Cavalry formed into square formations and advanced at a steady pace. What surprised Tang Zhen was that the spirit brain corpse King didnt appear in this Army of the undead race. It was unknown where it was hiding and brewing its scheme. The Army of undead monsters was huge and attracted the attention of the houndhead men from far away. They quickly formed a defensive formation and looked in the direction of the undead army with a serious expression. The 17th Prince looked at the approaching army of corpse monsters, and his face became gloomier. First, the camp was attacked in the middle of the night, and now the Army of the corpse race blocked the way back. Was he destined to return in defeat after leading his troops to battle? The 17th Prince wanted to retreat, but he found that he had no way out because he was surrounded by enemies. Where could he retreat to? A touch of sorrow flashed through its heart. It was afraid that it would die Here today, and its bones would be buried under Holy Dragon City! Fine, Ill fight to the end and use my death to make the Kobold royal family famous! After the 17th Prince thought of this, he slowly drew his saber and walked to the front of the line with a solemn expression! On the city walls of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen looked at the two armies that were about to clash. However, there was not much joy on his face. From the current situation, the kobolds would definitely lose. Before the wolves were driven away, the Hungry Tiger had come again! From Zhen Tangs point of view, a dead dog-headed man was not as good as a living dog-headed man. After a living dog-headed man was killed by him, it meant that he was completely dead. However, the dog-headed man killed by the corpse clan would become a corpse monster, an accomplice to the Tigers evil deeds. Unfortunately, he couldnt control this kind of thing, and he had no choice! The day he was worried about had finally arrived. The corpse race had already arrived at Holy Dragon City. They would not let any living creature off. From the start, both sides were destined to have no possibility of reconciliation. Below the city wall, the undead army and the Kobold Army finally collided. The White gravel plain was completely covered, and deafening battle cries resounded through the clouds! The dog-headed people were extremely brave in battle. They waved their short Spears and machetes, and used their hands and feet to fight against the zombies and zombified monsters. Their weapons were constantly attacking the vital points of their enemies. They were excellent Warriors, but unfortunately, the enemy they were facing was a monster that could not feel pain and only knew how to kill! Ordinary attacks were useless against the corpse monsters. Even though they were covered in bloody holes and had broken limbs, they still stubbornly crawled towards their enemies, trying to tear them apart and devour them. After the two huge waves collided, the dog-headed peoples side was quickly devoured. The corpse races army commander drove straight in and gradually spread out. Unknowingly, he separated the dog-headed Peoples Army and gradually surrounded them, devouring bi an. Over 10,000 kobolds fought to the death, but they couldnt escape defeat! The dog-headed people who had died in battle stood up from their pools of blood. They dragged their broken limbs and joined the Army of corpse monsters, starting to attack their own kind. The battle lasted for nearly an hour. When the last surviving Kobold leaned against the Holy Dragon citys wall and waved their weapons to block more and more zombie monsters, it meant that the Kobold Army had completely lost! This was the terrifying aspect of the corpse clan. Once they formed a large scale, they would be unstoppable like an avalanche! Chapter 166 ? Chapter 166: Upgrade to Class 5 and the purchase of! fire truck Translator: 549690339 When the last Kobold fell, the Holy Dragon City had already become a sea of undead! Looking down from the top of the city wall, the sight was filled with disgusting corpse monsters. They occupied almost every inch of the land under the city wall, rubbing shoulders and constantly roaring! Some of the corpse monsters that were good at climbing got close to the city wall. Their sharp claws latched onto the stone wall in an attempt to climb up the city wall. However, they were all hit by the Holy Dragon City Warriors who were already prepared and had their heads blown off. Throwing javelin grenades as if they were free, even if the zombie monsters eyes were closed, they could still land on it. Tang Zhen was operating an anti-aircraft machine gun, searching for the corpse monster Centurion below. Once he locked onto a target, he would pull the trigger and directly smash the corpse monster Centurion into pieces! A level 4 corpse monster Centurion was just enough to provide him with the experience points to level up, helping him to advance to Level 5! As the saying goes,good fortune and bad luck go hand in hand. This undead army was a huge crisis for the Holy Dragon City, but from another perspective, it was also a huge opportunity! If he could destroy all of these corpse monsters, he would definitely obtain a huge amount of brains, which would be more than enough to upgrade Holy Dragon City to a level 2 building! The sound of the anti-aircraft machine gun did not stop. When the corpse monster Centurions hiding among the corpse monsters faced the large-caliber bullets, they simply had no ability to resist. They could only howl as they were killed one by one by Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen had killed an unknown number of corpse monster Centurions, he suddenly felt an incomparably abundant energy surge through his entire body. His bones and muscles sounded in unison, causing him to involuntarily let out a long howl towards the sky! Advancing to rank 5 and having the strength of five people, the feeling was so wonderful! After becoming a level 5 cultivator, killing monsters below level 5 would not give any experience. Tang Zhen then handed the red Barrel of the anti-aircraft machine gun to the soldier beside him. He waved his fist and wished that he could immediately fight a great battle with the corpse monster! He turned his head to check on the soldiers who participated in the defense of the city. Tang Zhen discovered that they all appeared very tired. This kind of mechanical repeated attack could easily exhaust the strength of a strong soldier. Corpse monsters were different from living creatures. If one couldnt blow up their head or completely destroy their body, then the corpse monsters wouldnt be considered exterminated. It was also because of this that the ammunition consumption was extremely high, but the number of zombie monsters killed was very small. Tang Zhen estimated that the number of zombie monsters that were killed was only a few thousand. However, 60% of his ammunition had been consumed! Tang Zhens heart was slightly shocked. He secretly thought that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, he would run out of ammunition. Without any weapons to protect himself, the Holy Dragon City would really be in danger of being destroyed. Tang Zhen called Tai Seng over and told him that he only needed to be wary of the monsters that were climbing the walls. As for the corpse monsters on the ground, he didnt need to worry about them for the time being. Tang Zhen planned to use other methods to deal with them! On the giant city wall, Tang Zhen glanced at the densely packed zombie monsters. Under the watchful eyes of the soldiers, he activated the teleportation function! In the pickle nation of his original world, Tang Zhen walked out of a secluded path. He ran the [ universal electronic kit ] as he walked, quickly searching the internet in an attempt to get two fire engines. Soon, he found the result he wanted. A company was selling two fire engines. After looking at the location of the company, Tang Zhen found that it was not far from him, so he decided to go directly. The best way to deal with these zombie monsters was to use fire. However, there were too many zombie monsters and special tools were needed to spray fuel. Tang Zhen thought for a while and found that only the fire truck was the most suitable! Tang Zhen hailed a taxi on the road and told the driver the address. After which, he sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. The taxi drove for more than twenty minutes before Tang Zhen got off the car and paid. He glanced at the factorys Gate and walked in. After telling the guard that he was here to buy a fire truck, the guard picked up the phone and said a few words before letting Tang Zhen follow him in. The area of this factory was not small. Tang Zhen followed the security guard for a while before he saw the person in charge of this factory, a middle-aged man with a short figure. After the two of them exchanged a few words, the middle-aged man led Tang Zhen to a row of garages and opened the garage door to invite him in. Two water tank fire trucks that were 60 C 70% new were parked in the garage. They looked like they were well maintained. Tang Zhen inspected them a little and confirmed that they could be used normally. He then decided to buy them. Tang Zhen walked out of the garage and was planning to discuss the price with the middle-aged man. However, he did not expect that a young mans flustered and exasperated voice would suddenly be transmitted from behind,Bastard, you actually dare to come here! At the same time, a hand was placed on his shoulder, and he was even moved forcefully. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He thought in his heart, which fellow is this? after which, he turned his head and took a look. He didnt expect to know this man. He was the young man who had his sunglasses stolen when he intercepted the fuel tank Truck last time. Pushing away the young mans hand, Tang Zhen coldly snorted,Youd better stay away from me. Dont look for trouble. If you delay my official business, Ill deal with you! The young man staggered and almost fell to the ground. He had been defeated by Tang Zhen twice in a row, which made him feel very embarrassed. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward to compete with Tang Zhen. The middle-aged man quickly hugged him and shouted to the young man, Yu Xi, what are you doing? if you cause any more trouble, Im going to call the chairman! The young man called Yu Xi struggled a few times, but was unable to break free from the middle-aged mans embrace. He pointed at Tang Zhen and roared,What is this guy doing? why is he here? he wants to buy a fire truck, the middle-aged man quickly replied. the two trucks that were returned. Upon hearing this, Yu Xi didnt even think. He roared at Tang Zhen, get lost, I wont sell this car to you. Leave right now! The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. The Chairmans son had never done anything serious except causing trouble. No wonder his father sent him here. He thought that it would be more peaceful. Who knew that he would quarrel with the client after just a few days. The middle-aged man didnt want to know the reason for the enmity between the two. He only knew that this young master was too willful! Tang Zhen looked at Yu Xi, who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, and shook his head slightly. He had no interest in dealing with this kind of guy. He had originally planned to pay for the goods honestly, but after this guys trouble, it would be strange if Tang Zhen was willing to pay! After a while, Ill get rid of these two cars and fill in the traffic. Do they really think I dont have a temper? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen turned around and left. He didnt care about the middle-aged mans urging to stay and Yu Xis mocking. He quickly walked out of the factory and turned into a nearby alley. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum invisibility screen ], returned to the garage and sent the two fire trucks back to the Holy Dragon citys city wall. Only then did he begin preparing the next item of materials with satisfaction. Chapter 167 ? Chapter 167: Burning corpses and the camouflage net (1) Translator: 549690339 If he were to use fuel oil alone, the killing effect on the zombie monsters would be too low. Therefore, Tang Zhen also planned to add some seasoning to ensure that the fire would burn for a longer time and it would be more difficult to extinguish it. Tang Zhen had used this method to deal with corpse monsters before. Therefore, he had some experience. After walking around the market once, he had gathered most of the required materials. He placed them in a hidden corner and sent them back to the Holy Dragon City while no one was paying attention. The last thing he needed to prepare was a large amount of fuel! There were many gas stations in the vicinity of this city, but the amount of gas storage was unable to meet Tang Zhens needs. After screening through the possible locations for gas storage, he finally locked his target on a large airport in this city! The [ all-purpose electronic kit ] obtained the relevant information. Through the satellite map and building drawings, it could be seen that there was a large oil depot built on the airport, and the tall oil tank was shining in the sun. He got into the car and went straight to his target. It didnt take long for him to arrive near the airport. A passenger plane was taking off from the airport and slowly rising into the sky. After activating the [ quantum stealth light curtain ], Tang Zhen easily entered the airport and effortlessly found the huge storage tank. He raised his head and sized it up a few times before he began to think about how to move the fuel away. The size of the oil tank was too large, and it was impossible to store it directly into the space. However, the fuel in bulk could not be transported, which gave Tang Zhen a headache. Could it be that he had to bring the fire trucks tank over, fill it up, and then bring it back? Tang Zhen, who did not have a suitable container in his hands, could only use this method in the end. However, the problem came again. How could he block the huge water tank of the fire truck and prevent others from seeing him stealing oil here? Fortunately, there was plenty of black technology in the application store, so solving this problem was a piece of cake! [ holographic camouflage screen. After operation, it can perfectly disguise fixed objects 100 meters x 100 meters x 100 meters, blocking a variety of detection methods. Download cost: 2000 gold coins. ] The price was not high, but Tang Zhen was short of money. If he had not obtained some brain beads from Maronis, he would not be able to afford it! After exchanging the brain Pearl for gold coins, Tang Zhen chose to download and install it. After the installation was completed, Tang Zhen launched the application. According to the instructions, Tang Zhen chose the oil tank above his head as the camouflage target. Only the user, Tang Zhen, could see that countless rays of light were connected together to form an inverted semi-circular light shield that covered all the oil tanks. From now on, as long as Tang Zhen didnt turn off the application, no matter what he did in the net, even if he dismantled the oil tank, the outside world wouldnt notice anything unusual. They would only see the oil tank that was still standing! Moreover, this camouflage net also had the function of blocking the sound inside, so there was no fear of the people outside finding out anything unusual after making any sound. After solving the problem of disguise, Tang Zhen brought the two fire trucks in turn. After they were filled with fuel, they were sent back. Then, he got a lot of containers, filled them all, and sent them back to the back of the Holy Dragon City. Only then did he turn off the [ holographic camouflage screen ] and return to the top of the wall in the other world. The battle to defend the city continued, but the intensity had decreased a lot. As they only needed to defend against the monsters that could climb the wall, the soldiers could now take a break. Although the 50-meter-tall city wall looked very high, it was necessary to distinguish the targets. Against the perverted zombies, the city wall of this height might not be safe. Up until now, more than ten Holy Dragon City soldiers had been hit by the flying rocks. One soldier even had his ribs broken! These rocks were thrown up by a kind of undead monster that looked like a monkey. There were about a thousand of them, hiding behind the undead monsters as cover. The rocks were almost overwhelming. Fortunately, the city wall was high enough, and most of the rocks hit the unlucky undead monsters. The corpse race and the corpse monsters were on two completely different levels. Facing the corpse monsters whose skulls had been smashed by the rocks, the corpse race remained indifferent! Dodging a few rocks that were flying toward him, Tyson roared and fired at the zombie monsters with his machine gun. After The Mummy monkeys that were throwing rocks were beaten up, he laughed a few times and took a sip of water from a bottle. Other than the stone-throwing undead monkeys, the undead archers were also shooting arrows non-stop. A height of 50 meters was already the limit of a normal arrow, but it was still within the killing range. If it was not for the high walls and the fact that they did not dare to get close to the bottom of the walls, the dense rain of arrows would have definitely caused a lot of casualties to the Holy Dragon City soldiers on the walls! It seemed that before these cheap zombie cannon fodders were used up, the undead army didnt intend to personally go into battle. At most, they would provide support and carry out harassment attacks. The seemingly wooden corpse race also had their cunning! Tang Zhen had never underestimated these guys. After carefully examining the various monsters of the undead race, he then commanded the residents on the city wall to add special seasoning to the fuel! After working for a while, the fuel in the two fire truck tanks had been processed. After the fire truck started, Tang Zhen pulled a water dragon belt and aimed it at the zombie below. As the high-pressure water pump was running, a dark red turbid liquid splashed out. As Zhen Tangs arm moved, it was all sprayed on the heads of the corpse monsters. The fuel that Tang Zhen had mixed was very sticky and it was very difficult to get rid of it after it stuck to the corpse monsters body. It looked greasy and the smell was also very pungent! After the can of fuel was completely sprayed out, Tang Zhen took out a cloth soaked in fuel, lit it and threw it down. The fireball floated down leisurely under everyones gaze and finally hit the head of a corpse monster that was drenched in fuel. There was only a BOOM! The area below the huge city wall immediately turned into a sea of fire. The waves of fire soared into the sky, bringing with them thick smoke! The burning undead kept howling and struggling in the sea of fire. The fat in their bodies was ignited and turned into countless moving torches. Looking from above, the ground was full of these burning fireballs! The stench of burning flesh mixed together, making people want to vomit. In this fiery hell, the number of standing corpse monsters decreased, but the charred remains on the ground increased! The corpse clansmen who were hiding in the back saw that the situation wasnt good and had already dodged far away. Only the corpse clansmen with simple intelligence had already been frightened by the monstrous flames! The fire burned for a long time before it slowly extinguished. However, the bottom of the city wall had already become charred black. There were layers of corpse monster corpses everywhere, already stuck together, and green smoke floated in spirals. The number of zombie monsters was already quite large. In addition, the kobolds that turned into zombie monsters after dying in battle caused the number to be even more shocking. Tang Zhens fire only burned a small portion of them. Although it was only a small portion, it still meant that at least several thousand brains had fallen below the city wall! However, Tang Zhen was not anxious. He had a calm and steady appearance. As long as you dare to come close, I will set fire to you. Anyway, the brains are not afraid of being burned, and they cant run away even if they are placed under the city wall. Its not too late to go down and clean them up after the undead army is driven away! As he watched the brainless zombie monsters approach the city wall again, Tang Zhen signaled the soldiers to start the other Water Tank Fire Truck and prepare to light another fire truck that soared into the sky! Chapter 168 ? Chapter 168: Chapter 166! harvest, unstoppable Translator: 549690339 The flames soared into the sky several times, the air near the city wall was extremely dirty, and the ground was piled with a layer of black ash. When he picked it up and rubbed it with his fingers, it felt greasy. This terrifying method finally intimidated the undead, making them not dare to approach the area within five hundred meters of the city wall. They could only surround the city from a distance, trying to cut off the Holy Dragon citys access and trap the Holy Dragon City to death. When they were dealing with Black Rock City, they had used the same method, and the results were obvious! Now, they were using the same old trick to deal with the Holy Dragon City, but they were destined to go for wool and come home shorn. Tang Zhen was still hoping that these people would stay in their original places obediently and help him farm monsters and accumulate brain matter! After filling the two fire truck tanks with fuel, Tang Zhen stopped moving, leaving only one empty tank. If it wasnt for the lack of containers, Tang Zhen would have emptied all these tanks and carefully stored them. With weapons like tanks and fire trucks, the Holy Dragon City would not have to worry about zombie attacks for a short period of time! Glancing at the growling corpse monsters, Tang Zhen ordered people to prepare a large number of ropes. He called over a dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators and let them fall down from the city wall. Some corpse monsters tried to rush forward, but they were torn into pieces by the bullets before they could run a few steps. After killing nearly a hundred of them, the corpse monsters controlled by the corpse clan became obedient. Other than moving around anxiously, they did not take another step forward! Tang Zhen simply ignored these low level corpse monsters. With his current rank 5 cultivation, he could completely kill his way in and out of the group of corpse monsters. He did not even need to rely on his strength. When ones cultivation reached a certain level, ones strength would undergo a qualitative change. Currently, Tang Zhen could already feel a trace of it. It was as if the strength in his body was undergoing a subtle change. It was just that it was not obvious. Tang Zhen needed to sacrifice the brain beads. Therefore, he went through the trouble to come down and collect them. Otherwise, he would only need to come down alone and order his phone to directly absorb them. It was simple and saved time. Unfortunately, the application store only had the option of exchanging brain beads for gold coins, but not the function of extracting brain beads. Enduring the strange burnt smell, everyone began to search for the brains among the charred remains. With the keen senses of cultivators, they could easily find the brains among the remains. Compared to the other cultivators who had their backs bent and heads lowered, Tang Zhen was much more relaxed. He discovered that his perception ability was getting stronger and stronger. He could easily sense any brain Pearl within a ten meter radius. Tang Zhen controlled his storage space and quickly collected the buried brains. His work efficiency was equivalent to the sum of everyone elses. Every time he walked through a designated area, a pile of brains would appear in his storage space. The brain beads collected were of different levels, with most of them being level two. It was clear that after a period of evolution, these corpse monsters, which were mostly Wanderers, had all leveled up once! Seeing that Tang Zhen was leisurely picking out the brains and was getting closer and closer to his position, a corpse race Centurion who was in charge of controlling the corpse monsters roared and pounced towards Tang Zhen. When the corpse races Centurion was less than five meters away from Tang Zhen, it had already raised its huge bronze battle blade in an attempt to split Tang Zhen in half! Tang Zhen, who was removing the brain, didnt even raise his head. Instead, he turned his body to the side and kicked the stone on the ground. A piercing sound suddenly rang out, followed by a blood-curdling scream from the corpse race Centurion. Half of his neck had been smashed by the stone. The corpse races Centurion was dressed in heavy armor. This was a part of his body that was rarely exposed, but when he faced Tang Zhen, it became a fatal weakness! The corpse races Centurion, who had half of his neck broken, was extremely tenacious. He still staggered and pounced forward, trying to kill Tang Zhen. However, he was sent flying by Tang Zhens kick and fell heavily on the ground, unable to get up again. Compared to the corpse monsters that were purely transformed from infection, these corpse race members were actually a bit weaker. Tang Zhen did not use much strength and killed this level four corpse race Centurion! Seeing that Tang Zhen had killed a level 4 monster so easily, the soldiers on the city wall began to cheer in unison. This sound also stimulated the undead race. They immediately roared and drove the undead monsters to pounce on the crowd. You guys go back, Ill Cover You! Tang Zhen took out his large alloy sword. After he easily brandished it, he spoke to the people behind him in a deep voice. The Black Mass of corpse monsters rushed over. Tang Zhen roared and rushed forward. The alloy sword in his hand was waved by him, creating countless afterimages. It was like a red iron rod that fell into the snow. The ice and snow immediately melted wherever it passed. Flesh and blood flew in the air, and blood splattered everywhere. It was unknown how many zombies were chopped into pieces by the alloy sword, but anyone who was within a three-meter radius of Tang Zhen was not able to escape the fate of being beheaded! The power of a Grade 5 cultivator was this terrifying! Tang Zhen was in the midst of killing when he suddenly felt countless rocks falling from the sky. He turned his head to take a look, only to discover that there was a group of mummified monkeys squatting on the ground. They were emitting mournful roars as they continuously threw rocks at him. There were too many rocks and they continuously fell around him. Tang Zhen was extremely annoyed and anger rose in his heart. He took out a grenade and threw it towards the group of mummified monkeys. The grenade exploded, scaring the group of mummified monkeys into jumping all over the place. However, they still persevered in throwing rocks at Tang Zhen! He took out his machine gun and fired. After driving these mummified monkeys far away, Tang Zhen laughed at himself. He thought to himself,why am I angry with a group of mummified monkeys? After slashing another level-four zombie with the body of a giant crocodile and the head of a giant python, Tang Zhen took out the brain Pearl and began to retreat in the direction of the city wall. The zombie monsters stopped chasing after them when they reached the border of the burning area. They only roared at Tang Zhen continuously! Tang Zhen let out a sigh of relief. He had just fought and exhausted a lot of his strength, but his battle results were outstanding. The corpses of the corpse monsters on the ground were powerful proof. Tang Zhen sat on the body of a level four corpse monster. He rested for a while before getting up to collect the brain beads again. After being busy for half a day and cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Zhen followed the rope and returned to the city wall. He began to count the gains this time. A large pile of brains was scattered on the ground. Tang Zhen led Qian Long and Tai Seng as they squatted on the ground and divided the brains into small piles according to their ranks. It didnt take long for them to finish counting. This time, he had obtained more than 5000 Level 1 brains, more than 14000 Level 2 brains, less than 1000 Level 3 brains, and only a few dozen Level 4 brains! No matter what, he had gained a lot this time. At the very least, he had gathered enough brain beads to upgrade the building. One must know that in order to gather enough brain pearls to upgrade the tower, Tang Zhen had racked his brains and had even shamelessly extorted Black Rock City. Now that he had enough brain beads, it was time to prepare for the upgrade of the building. Due to the lack of brain pearls, Tang Zhen originally planned to wait until the flashing gold races sanctuary was completely cleared before considering the problem of upgrading the tower. However, it seemed that there was no need for this now! Chapter 169 ? Chapter 169: Chapter 167-! temporary reinforcement Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen decided to upgrade the Holy Dragon City to Level 2. He had waited for this day for a long time, and in his heart, he was already somewhat impatient! But before that, he still had some things to prepare. The first was the defense of the city Tower. Compared to the monster attacks when the city Tower was built at Level 1, the attack would be 50% stronger when it was upgraded to Level 2. However, for the Holy Dragon City, which was currently surrounded by a large number of troops, that number of monsters was not even a fraction of the total number! However, due to the undead army surrounding the city, when the undead monsters were leveling up in the Holy Dragon City, they would definitely launch a crazy attack on the Holy Dragon City due to the influence of the law. The strength of the attack would far exceed that of an ordinary monster attack. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to be prepared! Secondly, the Holy Dragon citys Food Warehouse was almost empty, and Tang Zhen had to replenish it. Currently, the Holy Dragon City was still unable to be self-sufficient. The residents main food had been purchased and supplemented by Tang Zhen. The last time he asked Peter to transport the food, it was only enough to support the Holy Dragon citys consumption for a month. Now that Peter and Ivanov had disappeared together, and he was in kimchi country, Tang Zhen could only personally complete the purchase! After giving some instructions to Tyson, Tang Zhen started the teleportation and appeared under the fuel tank of the airport in kimchi country. Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ], observed the surroundings. It seemed that the matter of the missing fuel had not been discovered by anyone. The area around the fuel tank was still quiet, with only the occasional ground crew and vehicles passing by. After leaving the airport, Tang Zhen went to the market to buy a batch of food. After walking around the market and gathering enough food, Tang Zhen was planning to return to the airport. However, he accidentally discovered a familiar-looking person in a restaurant by the roadside. After some thought, Tang Zhen remembered the identity of this person. It was the guy who caused him to be pestered by the kimchi police. Tang Zhen walked into the restaurant and sat opposite the person. He looked at the guy without saying a word. The young man, who was burying his head in his food, noticed that someone was sitting opposite him. He looked up, but unfortunately, he did not recognize Tang Zhen. After glancing at Tang Zhen, he continued to bury his head in his food. Tang Zhen smiled. He suddenly extended his hand, grabbed the young mans head, and directly pressed it into the bowl of noodles in front of him. No matter how that fellow struggled, he refused to let go. The struggling young man immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding diners. Some of them tried to come up and rescue him, but were frightened by Tang Zhens eyes that were filled with killing intent. They could not help but step back resentfully and point at Tang Zhen from a distance. Seeing that there were more and more onlookers, Tang Zhen decided to change the place to do his business. Tang Zhen dragged the young man whose face was covered in soup. He didnt care about this guys protests and struggles. He directly dragged him to a nearby alley and then threw him on the ground. Bastard, Who are you? do you want to die? The young man, who had fallen to the ground, rubbed his buttocks and spat out a mouthful of saliva that contained blood as he furiously cursed at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He stepped forward and kicked the young man a few more times. Only then did he shake his head and slowly said,Your memory is too bad. If you are unlucky one day and get killed by the people you have tricked before, Im afraid you wont be able to recognize who did it, right? After the young man was kicked a few times, he felt unbearable pain. He was afraid that he would be beaten up again, so he became more well-behaved and said to Tang Zhen, if you have something to say, say it. Dont beat around the bush. You said that Ive tricked you in the past? What do you think? Tang Zhen retorted. I really cant remember. Why dont you give me a reminder? This young man was also a cheeky person. When he saw Tang Zhens attitude ease up a little, he immediately crawled up from the ground with a flattering face. Alright, stop pretending. Tell me, why did the kimchi police chase after you at the dock last time? Tang Zhen looked at the young man and asked with an expressionless face. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the young man immediately recalled Tang Zhens identity. After curling his lips, he vaguely replied,Its nothing. Its just a small matter, Tang Zhen slapped the young mans head and scolded,Do you f * cking think Im an idiot? tell me the truth, or Ill kill you! The young man didnt take it to heart. He was about to rebut when he felt a chill on his forehead. When he looked at it, he saw a gun pointed at his forehead. The young mans legs trembled in fear and he almost knelt on the ground. Big brother Pi Xiu, were all from the Asian Alliance. Lets talk this out! The young man trembled and didnt dare to move. He only took a glance and confirmed that the iron in Tang Zhens hand was real iron. At this moment, his heart was in his throat. Tang Zhen saw that he was quite frightened and kept his weapon. He said to the young man,Tell me, if you dare to hide it again, Ill open a hole in your head! At this point, the young man did not dare to hide anything and explained the entire matter. It turned out that the young man was an underground middleman. He had accepted a business deal some time ago, but he was involved in a transnational case, so he was pursued by the kimchi countrys police. The young man hid here and there, and then he ran into Tang Zhen at the dock. He took the opportunity to frame him and tried to distract the attention of the kimchi police. Tang Zhen nodded his head after hearing the entire story. With his sharp senses, he knew that the other party did not lie to him. Since that was the case, this person still had value. Tang Zhen wasnt so idle that he would randomly find trouble with this person he had only met once, let alone have any deep hatred for. It was nothing more than feeling that he was wasting too much time purchasing supplies and wanted to find a purchaser to run errands! This guy was an underground middleman, and because of his profession, he definitely had a lot of connections. He just happened to be the person he needed the most. In the future, he would leave all matters in kimchi country to this guy. As for whether this fellow wanted to do it or dared to do it, Tang Zhen didnt care. With his money and club methods, he didnt believe that he couldnt deal with this fellow! This isnt the place to talk. Come with me, I have something I need you to do! Tang Zhen called the young man and the two of them found a restaurant. After staying in a single room for an hour, Tang Zhen left alone, leaving the young man with a complicated expression but eyes full of anticipation, staring at the ceiling in a daze. What he had just experienced was like a dream to the young man. It was so crazy, but it was extremely real! Perhaps this is an opportunity. As long as I grasp it, I can escape. The young man seemed to have thought of something, and a smug smile appeared on his face, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. Throwing away the cigarette butt in his hand, the young man picked up the heavy bag on the ground and stepped out of the restaurants private room. In the next few days, the young man dealt with a large amount of gold of unknown origin through his own connections. At the same time, he rented a warehouse in the suburbs. From time to time, vehicles filled with food and fuel would enter and fill the warehouse to the brim. Then, they would be transported away by Tang Zhen. With the assistance of the young man, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about logistics for a short period of time. All he had to pay was a simple performance and a few large pieces of gold that he had casually picked up from the fallout shelter! Chapter 170 ? Chapter 170: Chapter 168-city upgrade, monster siege Translator: 549690339 When the tower was upgraded to grade two, the city Lord only needed to offer a sacrifice in the tower. The Holy Dragon citys walls were filled with fully armed soldiers. They looked solemn and expressionless as they looked at the undead army below. Beside them were all kinds of weapons and equipment used to defend the city. Tang Zhen had already told them that he wanted to advance Lou Cheng. Now that the corpse Army had surrounded the city, the monsters summoned by the rules could only be corpse monsters. They only needed to deal with these corpse monsters that were attacking the city using the previous method. In the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen took out the brain beads from the stone altar and piled them on top of it. At the same time, he began to communicate with the foundation stone to confirm the upgrade of the tower. As the foundation of the mother tree Tower City was already bound to the main city, it only needed to level up at the same time. However, the number of brain pearls sacrificed had to be doubled, which meant that the Holy Dragon citys main city and the mother tree auxiliary city needed to sacrifice a total of twenty thousand Level 2 brain pearls! The image of the level 2 City appeared in his mind. Compared to the previous level 1 city, the level 2 City was more than twice as large and as tall as before. It looked quite magnificent. After slightly changing the layout of the level 2 main tower City, Tang Zhen confirmed the construction! Following the order, the entire city Tower immediately became illusionary, following Tang Zhens modifications, it quickly widened and rose. In the blink of an eye, the upgraded level two City Tower appeared in front of the Holy Dragon citys residents. Looking at the even taller and more majestic city, the residents cheered in unison. Everyones face was filled with happiness and gratitude! Before they could finish cheering, the mother tree in the valley suddenly moved. The soil at the roots of the tree trembled slightly, as if a prehistoric beast was lurking underground and was about to break out of the soil. Huala Under everyones shocked gazes, the mother trees trunk continued to extend into the sky as if it was going to pierce through the heavens. At the same time, its trunk was also growing thicker, and the roots of the tree were cracking the ground. By the time the mother tree stopped growing, the area covered by its crown was actually a mile wide. It was a spectacular sight! A gentle breeze blew past, and the leaves of the mother tree trembled slightly. Speckles of seven-colored light fell from the tree. It was exceptionally beautiful even during the day, and the residents of Holy Dragon City were stunned by it. After the tower City finished upgrading, Tang Zhen rushed to the city wall without stopping. However, before he reached the city wall, he heard a monsters roar that resounded through the clouds! At this moment, the countless corpse monsters had already begun to attack the Holy Dragon City. Under the influence of the rules, they became extremely crazy, and even the corpse race could not interfere at all. Sure enough, it was as Tang Zhen had guessed. The monsters that were attacking the city were the zombie monsters that had surrounded the city. As they did not need time to gather, there was no lack of high-level monsters. Therefore, the moment the building was upgraded to Level 2, these zombie monsters could not wait to start attacking the city! These corpse monsters were stacked under the city wall, and they were actually more than 30 meters tall. Looking down from above, they looked like countless squirming insects, which was a terrifying and disgusting scene. They crazily bit the wall, trying to climb up the tall city wall. A few of the corpse monsters used some unknown method and had even climbed up the top of the city wall. Fortunately, the soldiers were prepared and killed the monsters in the shortest time. Two water tank fire trucks were spraying fuel continuously, but there were too many zombies. Often, just as a zombie was filled with fuel, it would be stepped on by a few other zombies. After spraying for a long time, 90% of the zombies that were sprayed with fuel were actually buried under the pile of zombies! This way, the burning effect would be greatly reduced, but he could not care too much at the moment. A few burning fireballs were thrown down and hit the bodies of the corpse monsters, but they did not cause a huge flame like before, only igniting a small area. Upon seeing this, Tai Seng ordered his men to push down all the oil barrels around him and then fired armor-piercing fireballs, finally igniting a few large fireballs. The flames rose up once again. The Warriors endured the scorching heat and beat the zombies that were still climbing up the wall into the sea of fire. As for the undead that were slightly further away, they were suppressed by machine guns and mortars. It was unknown what method the spirit-brain corpse King used to make them not affected by the rules, so they were not as crazy as the corpse monsters. After a few tentative attacks, they chose to wait and see! This helped to reduce the pressure on the soldiers, and they only needed to deal with the crazy zombie monsters. Looking at the Horde of zombie monsters under the city wall, the soldiers sighed in their hearts. If it wasnt for the city Lords god-like means to build this giant city wall at the critical moment, the Holy Dragon City would have been razed to the ground by the Kobold Army and these zombie monsters! Even with such an advantage, the battle was still fraught with danger. From time to time, some special corpse monsters would rush up the city walls, their bodies burning with fire as they scurried around, causing chaos. Every time this happened, the members of the cultivator battle team would quickly surround them and kill these corpse monsters in the shortest time possible, taking out their brains and throwing them down on the city wall. Flames, smoke, blood, and debris. The scene on the city wall was like hell. If ones mental strength was too weak, they would have been paralyzed on the ground and hiding in a corner, trembling. Fortunately, none of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were cowards. They were immersed in this hellish scene, operating the weapons in their hands, adding a touch of blood to the picture of death. When the howls of the zombie monsters became weaker and weaker, and finally completely disappeared, everyone realized that the monster siege battle had ended! Tang Zhen threw down the javelin in his hand. His gaze swept across the faces of every Holy Dragon City soldier before he finally swung his fist with all his might. Weve won! As soon as the words left his mouth, all the Holy Dragon City soldiers burst out in earth-shattering cheers, laughter, and curses. Then, they sat on the ground and began to pant. They were too tired. The fierce battle had completely exhausted their last trace of physical strength. Many people gritted their teeth and persevered. They even tied themselves with ropes and leaned their bodies against the wall, unwilling to retreat even half a step. As soon as the battle ended, the Holy Dragon citys residents immediately went up the city walls, bringing hot water and food to reward the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. Tang Zhen looked at the undead army in the distance. An indescribable feeling of disgust rose in his heart. He felt that this group of people deserved to die! Although the Holy Dragon City, which was besieged by the corpse race, did not have to worry about food supply, the speed of development would definitely be greatly limited. Tang Zhen did not want to see the corpse race expand without any restraint, so he had to reverse this situation. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to completely clean up the undead army. Then, he would return an eye for an eye and directly attack the nest of the undead! The Holy Dragon City currently did not have such means, and Tang Zhen did not have such black technology in his hands. Therefore, he had to find countermeasures from the original world. After changing his clothes, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation function and appeared in the kimchi country. Chapter 171 ? Chapter 171: Emptying the warehouse and driving the helicopter Translator: 549690339 Ordinary weapons wouldnt have much effect on these undead. What Tang Zhen needed was a weapon of mass destruction, such as high-temperature pressure bombs, cloud explosion bombs, napalm bombs, and the like! However, there were many restrictions when these weapons were used. Although they were powerful, they did not seem to be suitable for the current situation in Holy Dragon City. Other than that, he could also pilot a helicopter and drop some packages from the sky, letting these corpse monsters have a taste of blooming everywhere! According to the altitude of the helicopter, coupled with Tang Zhens mobile storage room, it seemed that the expected effect could be completely achieved! Moreover, compared to ordinary weapons, those restricted weapons were even more difficult to obtain. Therefore, Tang Zhen rejected the previous plan and chose to use a helicopter to drop them. The plan had been set, so lets begin! Through the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], Tang Zhen could determine where he could find the things he needed. The power of black technology was once again demonstrated. That kind of top-secret information was completely defenseless in front of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. It was easily hacked and obtained, and then listed in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen looked around for a while and chose a location. It was a military base in kimchi country. It was in a completely closed state. The underground Arsenal of the base had the things Tang Zhen needed. The car headed to the military base. After getting off the car from a distance, Tang Zhen turned on the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and quietly entered the interior of the base. A virtual topographic map marked Tang Zhens destination. With this thing as a guide, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about getting lost in this huge base. Avoiding the soldiers on duty and military vehicles that passed by from time to time, Tang Zhen entered the basement of a building. After making two rounds, he came to a huge iron door. This was the destination of his trip. The metal door was locked with an electronic lock and was extremely secure. However, it was useless in front of Tang Zhen. The [ all-purpose electronic kit ] easily opened the door and Tang Zhen walked in. After looking around, Tang Zhen realized that he had made a big profit this time. This warehouse was filled with all kinds of weapons and equipment, including the high military explosives that Tang Zhen needed. The amount of weapons and equipment far exceeded his expectations. After Tang Zhen looked around, he began the work of transporting the goods. It had to be said that Tang Zhen was getting bolder and bolder. He had actually set his sights on the military base. However, in the face of an existence like Tang Zhen, who could not be treated with common sense, the military was probably helpless! After the moving work was over, Tang Zhen looked at the clean weapons warehouse and proudly snapped his fingers. He could totally imagine the wonderful expressions on the officers faces when they found out that the Arsenal had been stolen. Then, they would fly into a rage and dig three feet into the ground to find the mastermind! Let them be. The more they caused, the better. When there were more and more mysterious events in the original world, people would get used to it. Then, the theory of soul transmigration would not be so unacceptable! After leaving the underground weapons warehouse, Tang Zhen sneaked into the hangar and took away two assault helicopters and their weapons before leaving! A few hours later, some soldiers discovered that the plane had been stolen, and the entire bases alarm went off. Then, they found that the entire weapon warehouse had been moved away, without a single bullet left. The entire base was in a state of panic. All the forces that could be used were activated, trying to investigate the matter to the end. As the boss of the base, the American Alliance in the original world immediately responded and mobilized elite troops to kimchi country to take over the investigation. The entire original world became lively because of this matter. All forces were ready to make a move. The most active one was the force from the ice Bear Alliance! The wind and rain in the original world seemed to have nothing to do with Tang Zhen. At this moment, he was standing in the square, studying how to control the iron bird in front of him. The assault Helicopter was different from ordinary transportation. It was a powerful flying weapon that required professional training and rich piloting experience to fully pilot it. Tang Zhen didnt meet any of these conditions, but fortunately, he had the application store. There were applications that could solve the problem for him to download. [ all-purpose auxiliary controller. With it, you can even pilot a spaceship. Download cost: 50000 gold coins. ] This application could completely solve Tang Zhens troubles, but the price of 50000 gold coins was unacceptable to him. After searching for a while, he finally found an application that was suitable for him. [ aircraft pilot assistant (beginner). With its assistance, you can pilot any aircraft from the original world. Download cost: 5000 gold coins. ] Tang Zhen gave a satisfied smile when he saw this. The price wasnt high, and it could solve the problem at hand. This would be it! After downloading and installing it, Tang Zhen jumped onto the armed helicopter and began to operate it according to the instructions. When Tang Zhen made a mistake, the application would automatically correct it to ensure that every action reached perfect standards. This plane was equipped with large-caliber artillery and many rockets. In the battlefield of the original world, it was definitely a super killer on the battlefield. However, if it was used to deal with the shocking number and powerful undead, it would not have much effect. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt plan to use this thing to deal with the corpse race. He only used it to block the flying vehicle. After modifying the ammunition and storing it in his storage space, Tang Zhen called Tai Seng and Qian Long over to let them experience the feeling of flying in the sky. The two of them came down from the city wall and looked at the military helicopter in the square with curiosity. When they heard Tang Zhen say that this thing could fly into the sky, the two people who were exclaiming about the sturdiness of the armed helicopter had suspicious expressions on their faces. They secretly thought,how can this metal lump fly? Since he had already mastered the method to pilot the armed helicopter, Tang Zhen directly pushed the two people into the helicopter. After giving them some instructions, he started the armed helicopter. The huge propeller started to turn, and the roar of the plane made Qian Long and the other man nervous. When the plane slowly took off from the ground, the two of them howled in excitement and looked down at the Holy Dragon Valley beneath their feet! The residents cheered in unison as they watched the city Lord drive the iron bird higher and higher. While they were envious, they were also afraid that the city Lord and the others would fall from the sky. Fortunately, such a situation did not happen. The city Lord and the rest also flew higher and higher, further and further away! When they flew over the Holy Dragon citys walls, the soldiers who knew about the situation cheered again. Little Jimi even kept shouting that he wanted to go up, but he was kicked a few times by the bone Cat and the other soldiers. At the same time, he cursed, who is the city Lord? no matter how high he flies, hes not afraid of falling to his death. Why the hell are you following him? get lost! After going out of the city wall, what came into view was a dense horde of zombie monsters. After seeing the military helicopter in the sky, they roared uneasily. Some of the zombie race even jumped up more than 20 meters high, trying to catch the helicopter. After flying to the center of the undead, Tang Zhen got Tai Seng and his partner to push down a few giant bags on the plane while constantly raising the plane up! BOOM! Swish! A deafening explosion was heard. After the Super cluster bomb modified by Tang Zhen exploded, a shockwave that was visible to the naked eye spread out. All the undead within the range of this shockwave turned into a pile of rotten meat! Chapter 172 ? Chapter 172: Chapter 170! the retreating undead, the plundering of the insect bandits Translator: 549690339 All the corpse clansmen were alarmed by the loud noise. They howled madly to vent the uneasiness in their hearts. A huge package with a parachute fell from the sky, heavily landing in the middle of a group of sword-shield ghost soldiers. Seeing the assault Helicopter rapidly flying up, the ghost soldiers roared in anger, and slashed at the package. However, these saber-shield ghost soldiers only managed to slash a few times before they were engulfed by a searing wave of air. Even the countless saber-shield ghost soldiers around them were blasted into nothingness! After seeing the power of the cluster bombs, the three of them were amazed, especially from the perspective of the sky. The visual impact was even stronger. Seeing countless undead being blown into the sky by the shock wave, the three of them were boiling with blood. Seeing that the effect of the attack was very good, Tang Zhen became spirited and threw the cluster bombs on the plane one after another. The impact of the falling large package that weighed hundreds of kilograms could easily smash the undead into meat patties. Although there were many of the corpse race, the power of the explosion was too terrifying. It was not inferior to the power of the self-destruction bomb. These corpse race members were simply unable to resist and could only escape in all directions. There were more and more giant pits on the ground, and the remains of the monsters covered the gravel plain. After Tang Zhen threw all the cluster bombs, there was no longer a zombie monster in front of Holy Dragon City! Now that the undead army had retreated, it was time to harvest the spoils of war. Tai Seng took out his walkie-talkie and informed the soldiers on the city wall to come down and clean up the battlefield. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, piloted the assault Helicopter and circled two more rounds before landing it on the gravel plain. The three of them jumped off the plane and started to collect the brains of the high-level undead! Tang Zhen stepped on the gravel that had yet to dissipate from the smoke. He put away the brain of a corpse Centurion and was about to collect another monsters brain when he heard a sound similar to the sound of horse hooves coming from the distance. Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice, only to see nearly a hundred people riding war horses as they galloped in his direction. After this group of people entered the area filled with the corpses of the undead race, they immediately jumped down from their horses and began to collect the brain beads in a swaggering manner. They did not put Tang Zhen in their eyes at all. Tang Zhen was initially startled. He smiled and shook his head before slowly walking over. Buddy, after you guys collect the brain beads, put them all here! Tang Zhen pointed at the ground under his feet and spoke to those people. His face carried a very serious expression. Through the clothes of these people, Tang Zhen recognized that they were the notorious insect thieves who were currently taking advantage of him. After hearing Tang Zhens words, these insect bandits feigned a blank look at each other. Then, they began to laugh wildly without any restraint. After laughing for a long time, one of the insect bandits pointed at Tang Zhen and scolded,Is there something wrong with your brain? could it be that these corpse monsters belong to your family, so you wont let us collect their brains? Tang Zhen replied with an Oh. After which, he feigned a blank expression and asked,But I killed them. Shouldnt they belong to me? The insect thieves laughed wildly again, and the eyes that looked at Tang Zhen became contemptuous. F * ck your mother, Who Do You Think You Are? And you killed them all? how did you kill them? are you farting? Whats the point of talking to him, just cut him down with a knife! The insect thieves spoke one after another. They did not place Tang Zhen in their eyes at all. They even discussed how to torture and kill him for fun in front of him. When the bug thieves heard the loud noise in the distance, they rushed over on their horses to take a look. In the end, they did not see the scene of Tang Zhen blowing up the monsters. Instead, they saw the corpses of the corpse monsters on the ground, and there were even some high-level monsters among them. The bug thieves were not interested in what caused the death of these corpse monsters, they were only interested in the brains! As long as one wasnt a fool, they would know that this meant a huge fortune. The insect bandits, who had always made a living by killing and robbing, would naturally not let go of this opportunity to make a fortune! As for this overconfident and crazy brat in front of him, he would just kill him directly! He dared to show off in front of the insect bandits who killed people like flies, shamelessly saying that he killed all these monsters, and not allowing them to collect their brains. Wasnt he tired of living? Tang Zhen, who had retracted his aura, looked like an ordinary person. It was inevitable that the insect thieves would misunderstand. Furthermore, this group of people acted arrogantly. Previously, they even dared to intercept and kill the cultivator battle team from Black Rock City. It was believed that they did not place Tang Zhen, the city Lord of Holy Dragon City, in their eyes. When he saw a few insect bandits walking over with sneers and unsheathing the battle swords at their waists while staring at him with killing intent, Tang Zhen shook his head and muttered to himself, actually, not all human beings should be saved. For example, you scumbags should be exterminated! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen flicked his wrist and a machine gun appeared in his hand. Dada Dada Dada Dada! The scorching hot bullets whistled out. Before the ten or so insect bandits in front of Tang Zhen could even recover from their shock, they were already torn into two by the bullets. They fell to the ground and howled in pain. The strange insects on the faces of the insect bandits gave them a strong life force, but it made them suffer even more in this situation. All of the insect bandits were stunned. They looked at the dozen or so of their comrades who had died and cursed as they pounced forward. Some of them waved their swords while others raised their arms. Through the strange parasites on their arms, they shot poisonous stingers at Tang Zhen one after another. Tang Zhen dodged the attacks of the bug bandits while retaliating. As time passed, more and more bug bandits fell. Qian Long and Tai Seng had also rushed over. The two of them had automatic rifles on them and were currently dodging the poisonous stingers of the bug bandits while attacking them from different directions! As more and more bug bandits fell, the leader of the bug bandits saw that the situation was bad and immediately led the rest of the bug bandits onto their warhorses and began to escape into the depths of the wilderness. This bunch of damned insect thieves, they actually set their sights on us, they really dont know whats good for them! Qian Long spat out a mouthful of saliva before opening fire on the head of an insectoid who was trying to launch a sneak attack. He then turned to Tang Zhen and said,These insect thieves are the most shameless. They can do anything. Since weve made enemies today, well be harassed by them in the future. Its impossible to guard against them! Tai Seng also had a look of agreement on his face, and the disgust on his face was the same as Qian Longs! No Wanderer would have a good impression of the black sheep of the human race, the insect thieves. It would not be an exaggeration to say that everyone wanted to kill them. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the bug thieves that were running further and further away. He turned his head and asked, since the insect thieves are so despicable, does no one want to destroy them? Its not that I dont want to exterminate them, but that these guys are very secretive, and no one knows where their nest is. Everyone, including Black Rock City, had tried to hunt down the bug bandits. In the end, not only did they not find their nest, but they also caused quite a number of casualties. Therefore, no one paid attention to these bug bandits after that, which made them more and more arrogant! Qian Longs face was filled with regret as he spoke. From his expression, it seemed like he hated the insect thieves to the core! Tang Zhen didnt know what kind of grudge Qian Long had with the insect bandits. However, these fellows had come to take advantage of him and had such a bad reputation. If Tang Zhen didnt deal with them, it wouldnt be in line with his character. Moreover, he had been a Bandit for many years. These insect bandits must have accumulated a lot of wealth. How could Tang Zhen miss such an opportunity to make a fortune? You two get on the plane first. Well go back to the city to get some things, and then well go to the wilderness to meet those bastards! Chapter 173 ? Chapter 173: Chapter 171-the bug thieves lair, the dock reconnaissance Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. Since he did not wish to let these insect thieves off, he naturally would not waste any time. Once these fellows disappeared from the map, it would be unknown when he would be able to catch their traces again. After replenishing their supplies, the assault Helicopter whizzed out and flew straight into the depths of the wilderness. At this time, the bug thieves had already run out of the maps display range. Fortunately, the planes speed was fast enough. It didnt take long for the bug thieves to appear on the map again. However, Tang Zhen discovered that the place where these guys were moving forward was actually a huge Lake. Tang Zhen stared unblinkingly at these insect thieves as he piloted the plane. He wanted to see what they were doing by the lake. Could it be that their nest was in the lake? This was a good location that no one could guess, but how were they going to enter and live underwater? After observing for a while, Tang Zhen noticed that the bug thieves had all jumped off their warhorses. Then, they took out two semi-circular objects from their pockets. One of them was placed on the warhorses mouth, while the other was placed on their own mouth. Tang Zhen zoomed in on the map. Only then did he discover that those semi-circular things were actually disgusting bugs with countless tentacles! Then, the insect thieves led their warhorses and walked into the lake from a shore full of gravel. They quickly disappeared without a trace, leaving only faint ripples on the water surface. So thats how it is. No wonder we couldnt find it. Also, that semi-circle insect that covers its mouth should have the ability to provide oxygen underwater. After figuring out these things, Tang Zhen had an idea of what to do. After talking to Qian Long and the other man, he returned to the Holy Dragon City. The nest of the insect thieves was located under the lake, and they didnt know the exact situation. Therefore, Tang Zhen planned to go alone and find out what was going on. It wasnt suitable for Qian Long and the other two to follow. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen parked the plane on the city wall and decided to head to the bug thieves lair. Inadvertently, he saw the Holy Dragon citys soldiers struggling to go up and down the city walls. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and resisted the thought of opening the city gates on the city walls. It was better to wait until the threat of the undead race and houndhead men was completely resolved before he considered whether to open the city gates or not! After arriving at the place where they had fought with the insect bandits, Tang Zhen greeted the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and bent over to search one of the insect bandits bodies. He quickly found the semi-circular insect that was placed in a bottle filled with water. It was still struggling non-stop in his hand. In addition, Tang Zhen also studied the bugs that could be parasitic on the arm and the face-hugging bug, the symbol of the bug thieves. It was a pity that these two types of bugs were already dead. It seemed that they were something that depended on the users life! When Tang Zhen was studying the insect, Tai Seng and the others were worried about a large pile of warhorses. This was a good thing, and even money might not be able to buy it. However, the city walls of the Holy Dragon City were too high, and it would take a lot of effort to get it into the valley. A group of men were discussing how to get the warhorses in. After Tang Zhen heard this, he pointed at the helicopter on the city wall and said,You dont have to worry. With that thing, I can even get an elephant in. Tai Seng and the others were overjoyed when they heard this, and they requested Tang Zhen to quickly bring the warhorses into the sacred Dragon Valley. If they were to escape, they would suffer a great loss! Tang Zhen had originally planned to head to the insect thieves lair after this, but after hearing Tai Sengs request, he felt that he was a little too impatient. Thus, he nodded and said that he would take care of it. However, he had to make some preparations before that. If they wanted to use the military helicopters to transport these warhorses, they would need a suitable cage. The Holy Dragon City currently did not have one, so they had to go to the original world to find one. Tang Zhen chose the container at the dock as his target. This was because the size of the container was just right. It also saved him the trouble of looking for it everywhere. After being teleported back to his original world, Tang Zhen directly took a car to the dock. At a hidden location near the dock, he activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] and went straight to the container storage position at the dock. This time, his target was a container. Therefore, there was no need for him to open it and inspect the goods. After he found a hidden location, Tang Zhen kept a container of a suitable size. The entire process was extremely easy. When Tang Zhen saw that he had finished his business, he teleported back to the tower world. However, Tang Zhen did not know that at the instant he collected the container, a series of urgent alarm sounds immediately sounded from a hidden room at the dock! Four or five American agents who were chatting suddenly jumped in front of a large row of computer screens. Their fingers moved quickly, and a concise report sounded from time to time. abnormality found in area No. 1. Comparison complete. A container is missing! unknown energy signature detected in area No. 1. Duration: 0.1 seconds! area No. 1 has been locked. No unusual people have been found! scan of area No. 1 complete. Abnormality detected, but can not be accurately determined! an unknown energy has appeared in area No. 1 for 0.1 seconds. The energy has disappeared! At the same time, a group of fully-armed American soldiers appeared like ghosts and quickly surrounded Tang Zhens previous position. However, Tang Zhen had already teleported away, so they naturally missed! However, the area was strictly sealed off. In less than five minutes, several cars arrived and a dozen American experts entered the scene with all kinds of equipment. When they arrived, a huge canopy was set up, completely blocking the peeping from the sky. They set up all kinds of equipment and searched the area for half a day. In the end, they carefully picked up a few pieces of sand and a strand of hair from the ground and put them into a sealed box. Then, they removed the equipment and ran away like the wind. Perhaps, Tang Zhen himself had never imagined that the debris that had fallen from his shoes would reveal so much information. However, even if he knew, he would not place it in his heart. This was because from the beginning to the end, he had been using some not-so-obvious methods to declare his existence to the Masters of this world. The day they knew about him would be the day Tang Zhen laid his cards on the table. As for whether he would fall into danger or be controlled, Tang Zhen was not too worried. Compared to the mysterious and strange world of buildings, the power of the original world was still too simple and shallow. In the face of the application of black technology, it was almost defenseless. Tang Zhen believed that he would definitely be the final Victor. Moreover, from the very beginning, he had the intention of bringing benefits to his original world. He was walking on the righteous path, so what was there to fear? After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen and the others tied the steel wire rope to the container and secured it with a U-shaped bolt. Tai Seng and the Warriors rushed the warhorses into the container and closed the door firmly. Then, Tang Zhen started the helicopter and hoisted the warhorses to the sacred Dragon Valley. After the warhorses were finished, Tang Zhen also hoisted a batch of high-level zombie corpses to increase the nutrition of the mother tree that had just advanced to level two! They busied themselves until the evening before everyone returned to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen threw the plane onto the city wall and immediately ran out to check on todays harvest. In the resting room on the city wall, Qian Long and Tai Seng stared at the pile of leather bags on the ground with wide eyes. Opening the leather bag and grabbing a handful of sparkling brains, Tai Seng and Qian Long looked at each other and burst into laughter. With these gains, the city Lord finally doesnt have to worry about his brain anymore, hehe. Thats right, we dont have to look at his ugly face all day long, its all because of this damn brain bead. Tang Zhen, who had just entered the door,Yingluo. Chapter 174 ? Chapter 174: The lakebed (1) Translator: 549690339 After the three of them finished counting the brain beads, Tang Zhens face was filled with unconcealable joy. He kept the brain beads into his storage space and said to thousand Dragon tai Sen, whose hands were about to cramp,Im so happy today, lets go drink! The two of them were overjoyed and immediately ordered the soldiers to drive to the warehouse to get the wine. At the same time, they also brought a cartload of meat, intestines, and other things that they had gotten from the container last time. Since they were going to drink wine, they must drink to their hearts content! The originally exhausted soldiers immediately jubilantly drove the two pickup trucks that Tang Zhen had brought over and ran straight to the Holy Dragon citys warehouse. They moved two carts of food and wine from the warehouse that Murong Zi Yan was in charge of and ran back in a flash. Someone had already cleared out the area, and a large row of tables made from ammunition boxes was arranged. When the pickup truck arrived, the soldiers immediately moved the beer, white wine, and red wine onto the truck. Then, there were all kinds of food, most of which were canned food and military food. Next, everyone gathered around the table, filling it up. Under their feet was the huge city wall, and above their heads was the bright moon in the sky. The oil barrels around them were burning fiercely, and the monsters were howling for food below the city wall. In this atmosphere, everyone raised their glasses and drank to their hearts content, and the laughter and laughter were endless! Some of the soldiers who could not drink took a pile of food and drinks and ate while observing the situation below the city. Their vigilance did not drop at all. The meal lasted until midnight. After eating and drinking to their hearts content, those who were supposed to sleep went to sleep, and those who were supposed to stand guard went to sleep. The crowd dispersed in a hubbub. Tang Zhen ran to the mother trees treehouse and slept for the night. It wasnt until the next morning when the sun shone in through the cracks of the treehouse that Tang Zhen stretched his body and walked out. After taking in a breath of fresh air, Tang Zhen stood on the mother trees two-meter thick branch and sized up the mother tree that had advanced to Rank 2. The mother trees trunk had expanded to an extremely exaggerated extent. Tang Zhen estimated that it had a diameter of at least twenty meters, which was extremely spectacular. Sitting under the mother tree, one could see bits of light falling from the branches and leaves from time to time, which was an extraordinary beauty. The remains of the high-level zombie monsters that Tang Zhen had brought over yesterday were now swept into the ground by the roots of the mother tree. It was not visible from the outside at all, but this was good. After all, those hideous zombie monsters remains looked too disgusting. Perhaps, it was the nature of the mother tree to worship nature. Even if it was fed with flesh and blood by Tang Zhen, it still could not change the proud nature in its bones. Currently, within the one-mile radius of the mother tree, the ground was covered with inch-long light-green grass, like a flat green carpet, soft and comfortable. Every now and then, there would be piles of bright flowers blooming, and a faint fragrance would drift in the air. After not seeing them for a day, a group of colorful birds with long tail feathers flew over from God knows where. They occupied a corner of the mother tree without the permission of the city Lord, Tang Zhen. At this time, they were chirping happily among the branches and leaves. The warhorses that had been brought into the Holy Dragon Valley yesterday were now having fun on the lawn under the mother tree. There was also a pair of shameless guys doing it in broad daylight. The stallions long face had a triumphant expression. After Tang Zhen took a glance, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. He felt that he should take out the dog-headed peoples building foundation and use it as a livestock pen after the building was built. He believed that the livestocks fertility rate would definitely increase greatly. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. He secretly thought that after the Holy Dragon citys scale increased and expanded, he would definitely use the dog-headed peoples building foundation to build a livestock pen! If the Kobold royal family knew of Tang Zhens plan, they would definitely send their troops to attack again. They would use the building foundation that had been separated from the Kobold Royal citys Foundation to build a pigsty. Only Tang Zhen could think of such a despicable move. This was simply a huge insult to the kobolds! After sweeping a glance at the increasing number of beautiful treehouses, Tang Zhen greeted Li Sha who was living in another treehouse and descended to the ground along the tree vines. He went to the lakeside to wash up and then went to the cafeteria for breakfast. Only then did Tang Zhen carry his bag, which contained the insect thieves strange insects that could breathe underwater. He drove a pickup truck and went straight to the insect thieves nest. In the boundless wilderness, Tang Zhen drove the pickup truck all the way. From time to time, there would be wandering monsters blocking the road. In the end, all of them were shot in the head by Tang Zhen without exception. The car did not stop at all along the way. After running for a while, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the edge of the desolate Lake. He put the pickup truck into the origin space and placed the insect that could breathe underwater into his mouth. After sensing the breath coming out of Tang Zhens mouth, the strange insect immediately sealed Tang Zhens mouth completely and inserted two wriggling tentacles into his nasal cavity. At the same time, on the back of the strange insect, countless leaf-like organs stretched out and began to shake. Tang Zhen sensed for a moment and discovered that his breathing wasnt greatly affected. He only felt a little suffocated. Doubt immediately rose in his heart. Could it be that this strange insect had other effects other than breathing underwater? He turned on the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] and slowly walked into the water. In the blink of an eye, he entered the depths of the lake. After entering the water, the strange insect started to absorb oxygen from the water to provide Tang Zhen with breathing. Although it was not as comfortable as outside, it was enough to support normal breathing. After confirming that there was no problem with his breathing, Tang Zhen began to size up the environment at the bottom of the lake. As the lake was not polluted, the lake water was extremely clear. One could easily see the scenery at the bottom of the lake in the distance. However, Tang Zhen did not see any aquatic creatures after looking around. He did not know why. He switched to the map view and the entire scenery at the bottom of the lake was immediately reflected in his eyes. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen discovered a huge monster swimming not far away. Its appearance resembled a deformed Wyrm. This was a level 4 monster and Tang Zhen could easily kill it. As he was afraid of alerting the enemy, Tang Zhen did not kill it. As the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ] was activated, the monster did not discover Tang Zhen. It continued to wander aimlessly and soon swam to an extremely far place. After Tang Zhen looked at the terrain at the bottom of the lake, he did not discover any traces of the insect thieves. However, he had personally seen the insect thieves enter the lake, so he firmly believed that the nest of the insect thieves was at the bottom of the lake. Tang Zhen once again checked every corner of the bottom of the lake. He finally found a dark cave entrance on a cliff at the bottom of the lake. Tang Zhens spirit was shaken. He immediately walked toward the cave. After he arrived in front of the cave and carefully observed it for a while, Tang Zhen carefully stepped inside. The inside of the cave was very spacious, and the stone walls were covered with fluorescent aquatic grass. The entire cave was shrouded in a layer of misty light, which did not affect the normal vision at all. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen discovered that the cave had begun to gradually extend upwards. Some places on the top of the cave had already left the waters surface. After walking for a distance, the lake water in the cave had completely disappeared. At this moment, Tang Zhen was located in an underground karst cave. The space was very spacious and there were clusters of fluorescent plants here and there. They were growing very luxuriantly! After searching and probing once more, Tang Zhen chose a passage and quietly walked over. After walking for a short distance, Tang Zhen heard a series of intermittent conversations. Immediately after, he saw two insect thieves walking over from the opposite side of the passage. (Licking his old face for a subscription!) The number of subscriptions was too terrible, and it was annoying to look at. He could only thicken his face and ask for subscriptions. He hoped that friends who followed the book could come to Qidian to subscribe and support him. Thank you again! Chapter 175 ? Chapter 175: The interior of the hive Translator: 549690339 The foreign girl I got a few days ago is really not bad. Her figure and skin are really good, and her little face is really mesmerizing. Its a pity that we cant play with this kind of thing, and can only be enjoyed by the big boss. What a pity, Yingluo. Kid, if you dont want to die, dont say such things in the future. If someone tells on you, be careful not to catch you and feed you to the insects. the big boss cant hear me. He hasnt left the house for a long time. Im just talking to you, brother. Hehehehe. The two insect thieves were wearing strange insect armor, and they were talking with lecherous smiles on their faces as they walked. They didnt seem to notice that an enemy who had just sneaked in was standing beside them. Tang Zhen hid in a corner and waited for the two insect bandits to come over. He then directly broke the neck of one of the insect bandits and gently put his corpse down. The other insect Bandit had just realized that something was wrong when Tang Zhens purple lightning short sword was pressed against the neck of the insect Bandit. At the same time, he said in a low voice,Dont speak, or Ill kill you! The insect thief panicked as it felt the chill of the sharp blade. It threatened the invisible enemy in front of it, Who are you? how dare you be so presumptuous here? do you believe Ill run away? Before he could finish his sentence, Tang Zhens purple lightning short sword had already cut off one of the bug thiefs ears. The bug thief was about to scream in pain, but Tang Zhen had firmly locked his throat. At the same time, Tang Zhen turned off the [ quantum stealth light screen ] and waved his middle finger in front of the bug thief. If you dont behave, Ill cut your throat open! The bug thief looked at the enemy that suddenly appeared in front of him and nodded slightly. After saying this, Tang Zhen slowly released his hand. The insect thief coughed and took a deep breath. He looked at Tang Zhen and said,What do you want to know? How many people are here? who has the highest cultivation? there are more than 500 people in total. The one with the highest cultivation is the big boss, a level 5 cultivator. wheres the big boss and the others? the big boss hasnt appeared for a long time. The others are in the other caves. Tang Zhen nodded before asking,Wheres your treasure room? and where are those strange insects? I dont know the location of the treasure room, but the bugs are all in the glowing iron room! What glowing metal house? Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this and asked. The bug Bandit raised his chin and turned his eyes to the other end of the passage. its right there. Youll know if you go and see for yourself. After saying this, the insect thief looked at Tang Zhen and sneered,Ive said what I need to say. Be quick when you attack. Tang Zhen stared at the insect thief for a long time before he nodded his head and stabbed his sword into the insect thiefs heart. The insect thiefs body stiffened and struggled a few times before it stopped moving. After putting away the two bug bandits corpses, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light screen ] and continued to explore. After turning the corner from the passage, a huge underground space appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The scenery here was even more beautiful. The strange plants that emitted five-colored fluorescent lights illuminated the place, making it beautiful. It was just that the piles of human bones everywhere destroyed this beautiful scenery. A metal building that was like a Crystal Palace was reflected in Tang Zhens eyes. Its shape was strange and it had a very high-tech feeling. Its entire body emitted a faint purple light, just like a peerless treasure. Tang Zhen was dumbstruck. He only recovered after watching for a long time. He inhaled a deep breath of air and began to slowly approach the metal building at the center of the space. A few bug thieves were chatting outside and did not realize that an enemy had sneaked in. Tang Zhen carefully avoided these people and brought them to the front of the metal building. After sizing it up, Tang Zhen discovered that the main door of the building had already been locked. The surface of the building was as smooth as a mirror. He had no idea how to enter. The appearance of a building with a technological aura appeared in his mind. Tang Zhen activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and let it try to scan it. It might be useful. The application was activated. Tang Zhen looked at the data in front of him and refused to miss a single thing. The words that Tang Zhen could understand suddenly changed. At the same time, a strange word began to roll crazily. After a full minute, the words suddenly stopped rolling and a series of prompts appeared in front of him. the core secret of the laboratory has been cracked. Highest control has been obtained! The words disappeared and the smooth metal door quietly opened. Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he saw this. He immediately stepped in and the metal door quickly closed. This was a room that was filled with a sci-fi atmosphere. The different architectural style gave one a refreshing feeling. After Tang Zhen looked around for a moment, he slowly walked along the dreamlike buildings passageway. Not long after, he entered a room that was similar to a laboratory. However, after seeing the scene in the laboratory, Tang Zhen suddenly had an impulse to kill! There were more than 30 corpses in the room. They were all broken and there were traces of parasites gnawing on them. Judging from their painful expressions, they must have been cruelly abused before they died. In the transparent container at the side, there were many strange-shaped insects and insect eggs of various colors, which looked terrifying and ferocious. Tang Zhen saw the underwater breathing insect, the face-hugging insect, and the Scorpion-like insect that was parasitic on his arm. As for the other insects, Tang Zhen didnt know what they were used for. There were too many insects, and Tang Zhen was dazzled by them. A wave of faint moans was faintly transmitted into Tang Zhens ears, causing his nerves to immediately tense up. Following the direction of the sound, Tang Zhen carefully moved closer. It was another spacious room. Through a transparent wall, a strange insect close to three meters in size entered Tang Zhens sight. It had a dark and solid outer shell and looked very ferocious. However, it seemed to have been dissected as its abdomen had been completely hollowed out. On top of the strange insects head, there was a heart-shaped mass of meat. It was covered with red blood vessels, and countless red tubular fibers hung down from it, connecting to the strange insects body. Upon closer inspection of the strange insects limbs, one could see that it was twitching slightly, which proved that it was still alive. What surprised Tang Zhen was that there was currently a naked brawny man standing inside the strange insects body. He seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The brawny mans body was covered in muscles, but now his body had actually grown together with the insects body. It seemed that it would not take long for him and the insect to become one. Tang Zhen felt uncomfortable all over his body when he thought of a human being merging with the strange insects body. However, if the appearance was a little more beautiful and he did not need to merge with the insect for his entire life, Tang Zhen would be able to accept it. No matter what was said, this fellow who tried to merge with the insect was someone Tang Zhen had to kill! Tang Zhen walked into the room and came in front of the man. He pulled out a pistol from the quick draw holster on his waist and aimed it at the mans eyebrows. As if he sensed the danger of death, that man actually opened his eyes. After seeing Tang Zhen standing in front of him, he revealed an incomparably shocked expression and asked with a hoarse voice,Who are you? how did you get in? Bang! A gunshot rang out, and the man was shot in the middle of his eyebrows. He hung his head down unwillingly. The person who killed you walked in on his own! Tang Zhen pulled the trigger and fired a few more shots at the mans head. Only after his head was smashed did he reply with a relaxed expression. Chapter 176 ? Chapter 176: The strange insect laboratory Translator: 549690339 If Tang Zhens guess was correct, the fellow that he had killed with a single shot should be the big boss of the insect bandits. From Tang Zhens point of view, this fellow was a complete lunatic. He had cultivated those strange insects and even used humans for his experiments. The mountain of white bones outside and the wreckage in the laboratory could prove this point! Perhaps he wanted to pursue greater power, or perhaps it was just a crazy idea, but now he actually thought of fusing himself with the insects. If the experiment was successful, perhaps he would have a strong combat power. It was just that that kind of neither human nor ghost appearance, just thinking about it made people feel disgusted! The leader of the insect bandits, who had yet to complete his experiment, was like a helpless lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Despite having a level 5 cultivation, his life was easily ended by Tang Zhen! This metal building was made of special materials, so it was almost impossible to open it by force. Therefore, the boss of the bug bandits thought that it was extremely safe here, and no one could enter except himself. It was a pity that the boss of the bug bandits never dreamed that someone would be able to crack the password of this building and even obtain the highest control of this place! This Big Boss of the insect bandits had done many unjust things, so he deserved to die! No longer paying attention to that fellow, Tang Zhen began to look around the building. It didnt take long for him to find a computer-like device in one of the rooms. Tang Zhen fiddled with it for a while, and through the wireless connection of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], he learned all the information about the building. Tang Zhen looked at the information that was rolling before his eyes. He combined the information that he already knew and made the following judgment. This building also came from another plane. Before it was destroyed, this building was a scientific research laboratory in that plane, mainly used to study those strange insects. The laboratory appeared in the world of loucheng after the main plane was destroyed, becoming part of the wild building. And the place where this building appeared was at the edge of the lake! At that time, a group of ordinary Wanderers had discovered this wild building. They immediately explored it, and in the process, they found this strange building that was incompatible with the wild building. After cleaning up the building, the insect thieves did their best to move the metal building underground. This underground space was once the secret base of the insect thieves. It was the best place to hide the laboratory! The head of the insect thieves was lucky enough to obtain the authority to enter this room. Relying on the strange insects in the building, the insect thieves rose rapidly, becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more arrogant! Ever since the big boss of the insect thieves had obtained the strange insects in this building, he had relied on speculation, analysis, and continuous experiments to grasp the characteristics and breeding methods of seven to eight strange insects. However, behind these achievements, countless Wanderers had died an unnatural death! Now that Tang Zhen had obtained the highest authority in this laboratory, he naturally had all the information about these strange insects. After a simple glance at the introduction of these strange insects, Tang Zhen realized that these insects were indeed mysterious. The research results of the insect thieves leader had only scratched the surface at best. For example, the parasites that were like scorpions were harmless. Even if they were to parasitize a human body, they would not cause any harm to the human body. Through the information, Tang Zhen discovered that its ability was not as simple as shooting poisonous stingers. Through a special energy input method, the Zerg could not only shoot out poisonous stingers that were as powerful as bullets, but it could also shoot out compressed energy bullets with astonishing power! As long as they were ordinary human cultivators, they could send the extra energy into the parasite and shoot it out at a critical moment. This kind of energy could be compressed and accumulated, and its power was extremely shocking. Its lethality was not inferior to that of a 100mm grenade! Tang Zhens heart immediately became greatly interested after reading the insects data. He slowly walked to the transparent containers used to cultivate the insects and picked out a Scorpion that had a purple-black appearance. According to the introduction of the laboratorys information, this kind of dark-colored Scorpion was the strongest and healthiest super insect with the most potential for development. Unfortunately, the boss of the insect thieves didnt know what was good, and Tang Zhen got it for nothing. Tang Zhen placed the Scorpion in front of his eyes. He carefully sized up this fellow that was continuously struggling. After which, he slowly placed it on his left arm. As soon as the Scorpion touched Tang Zhens arm, its waving claws and tail immediately pierced into his skin and flesh. Its transparent legs began to suck blood. As Tang Zhens blood entered the Scorpions body, the originally purplish-black limbs immediately turned blood-red. A minute later, the color of the Scorpions outer shell began to gradually become lighter. In the end, it was actually the same color as Tang Zhens skin. Half of its body had also sunk into Tang Zhens arm. At a glance, one would only mistake it as a Scorpion-shaped huge scar! Tang Zhen moved his arm and felt that his body was not affected. He then raised his left arm and aimed it at the corpse of the big boss of the insect bandits. Whoosh! The Scorpions venomous sting hit its target, creating a hole in the corpse of the boss. It was no less powerful than a bullet! After seeing the power of these scorpions and strange insects, Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He decided to cultivate more strange insects in the future. It would be best to give one to every Holy Dragon City soldier. Who would complain about having too many good things? Suppressing his curiosity to test out other bugs, Tang Zhen began to search for the treasure room of the boss of the bug thieves. Since this laboratory was regarded as the safest place by the great leader of the insect bandits, he would definitely hide his treasures here. As long as Tang Zhen searched carefully, he would definitely find something! After carefully searching for half a day, Tang Zhen finally found the treasure room of the big boss of the bug bandits! It was a small room filled with a mess of things. There were ores, medicinal herbs, and materials from monsters. The sparkling and resplendent brain beads were mixed among these treasures, and it was impossible to tell the number. At first glance, it looked like a huge garbage dump! Tang Zhen did not have the time to sort it out. He simply put it all into his storage space and prepared to slowly count it when he returned to Holy Dragon City. After understanding all the functions of this laboratory, Tang Zhen wanted to take it back to Holy Dragon City and make it his own. However, before that, Tang Zhen had to get rid of all the insect bandits here. After eliminating evil, there was no longer a need for these insect thieves to live! Silently walking out of the laboratory, Tang Zhen carried a military rifle equipped with a silencer and pulled the trigger at the defenseless bug thieves! Da da da! Even with a silencer, the automatic rifles sound was still very loud. However, before the insectoid could react, the cold bullets had already shattered their skulls. After easily dealing with the few insect thieves, Tang Zhen chose a passage and walked in with his gun! Chapter 177 ? Chapter 177: The imprisoned Wanderer (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had just entered the tunnel when he saw a group of insect thieves aggressively charging out. Clearly, the gunshots and the miserable cries of a few insect thieves before they died had alarmed them. After the two sides met, without any unnecessary movements, Tang Zhens rifle opened fire once again. The bullets seemed to have eyes as each bullet landed on the head and neck of the bug thief, each shot fatal! Tang Zhens current reaction speed was extremely abnormal. Coupled with the support from his application, those insect bandits did not have the strength to fight back at all. Even when some of the insect bandits used the Scorpions to spit out poisonous stingers in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen, he was able to easily dodge them. After annihilating this group of insect thieves, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. Seeing another group of insect thieves pouncing over, he casually threw out two grenades. The smoke and dust from the explosion had yet to dissipate when Tang Zhen took out his machine gun and fired continuously at the group of dizzy bug thieves. Tang Zhen did not have any extra thoughts in his mind. All he wanted to do was to kill! The gunshots stopped and all the bug bandits fell to the ground. Tang Zhen crossed the pool of blood and looked at a bug Bandit who had not died and was staring at him angrily. Who are you? why are you in a rush? Bang! Tang Zhen was simply too lazy to care about this kind of scum and directly ended it with a shot. The intense sound of gunfire alarmed all of the bug bandits. They swarmed over and let out strange howls while shooting poisonous stingers at Tang Zhen, throwing javelins and bows. A few poisonous stingers were unable to pose a threat to Tang Zhen. However, once the number exceeded a hundred, it could not be easily ignored. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless when he saw the dense poisonous stingers peeling off the rocks that he used as cover. After throwing out a few hand grenades, he swiftly dodged to another position. Ka BA! The chain of bullets for the machine gun was used up. Tang Zhen quickly took out the machine gun grenade and bombarded the bug bandits. His inventory was filled with ammunition, enough to support the consumption of this battle. When the grenade launcher was empty, Tang Zhen took out a sniper rifle and directly used it as a semi-automatic rifle. The insect bandits were turned over and their bodies filled every corner of the underground space. The insect thieves were frightened. They looked at Tang Zhen, who was like a god of death, and secretly cried out bitterly. They were completely unaware of when they had offended such a ruthless person. Looking at his posture, it seemed like he wanted to exterminate the entire family! The sound of gunfire and explosions rang out, and the screams of the insectoid thieves rang out! Faced with Tang Zhen, an abnormal existence with a high cultivation level, sufficient weapons and strange abilities, the insect bandits did not have any advantage from the start. The longer the battle dragged on, the fewer the number of insect bandits that could continue fighting. After fighting for half an hour, the insect bandits discovered that there were only a few of their companions left! Realizing this, the bug bandits were scared out of their wits and immediately gave up on the battle. The remaining dozens of bug bandits fled along the tunnel. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He touched his face that was covered in dust, picked up the grapeshot gun that he had just changed, and chased after them. In less than a minute, a continuous muffled sound rang out in the passage, mixed with the screams of the insect thieves, which did not subside for a long time. After the gunshots finally stopped, Tang Zhen walked out with the smell of gunpowder. His entire body was covered in fine bits of meat and blood, making him look abnormally ferocious. Letting out a long breath, Tang Zhen took out a paper towel and wiped the dirt off his hands and face. Then, he got up and went to another passage. After walking for a short distance, Tang Zhen smelled a pungent smell. At the same time, a large row of firm cages appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes flashed across these cages. He no longer regretted killing the insect bandits. If he was given a chance to choose again, his methods would likely be even more brutal. It was unknown how many people were imprisoned in the long cage. Each and every one of them was dressed in tattered clothes. Their faces were yellow and their bodies were emaciated. Their bodies emitted a foul smell as they looked at Tang Zhen with dull eyes. In some cages, some Wanderers were already dead, but their bodies were left there. No one cared about them, and they were left to rot and stink. When Tang Zhen passed by a cage, he found that it was full of women. It was just that their private parts were not covered at all. Their bodies were covered with dirty filth. After seeing Tang Zhen, they did not have any reaction. It was as if their souls had dissipated, leaving only a weak body. A bug thief poked his head out from a corner and tried to use a poisonous Stinger to sneak attack him, but he was discovered by Tang Zhen through the map view. He pulled him out and cut off his head without saying a word. Ive killed all the insect bandits. Youre free! When they saw the headless corpses spurting blood, the Wanderers with numb faces finally realized something. Their intermittent voices rang out like a bees buzz. All of them begged Tang Zhen to save them. Tang Zhen did not say any nonsense. He released over a dozen men from a cage and ordered them to release everyone. For a moment, the cave was filled with the sound of locks being unlocked and tears of joy. Even though the detained Wanderers were seriously injured, they still insisted on climbing out. Then, they touched the ground outside the cage with their faces and began to sob silently. After everyone was released, a few men who looked tall but had been starved to the point that they were emaciated came to Tang Zhen and knelt on the ground with a plop sound, paying their respects to him. Tang Zhen was just about to stand up and refuse when he saw all the Wanderers that had been released kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to him. Tang Zhen, who felt a little suffocated in his heart, did not help them up in the end. He merely received their kowtows with an expressionless face. However, everyone noticed that his fists were clenched tighter and tighter, continuously emitting a crack crack sound. After the Wanderers stood up, Tang Zhen spoke to the brawny man who was the leader, Im the Lord of Holy Dragon City. If you dont have a place to make a living, you can work at my place. Ill provide food and shelter, and you dont have to worry about being harassed by monsters! When everyone heard this, they were first stunned, then their faces were filled with joy. They lowered their heads and talked. They had just escaped from death, and now they had a place to eat and take refuge. The successive surprises made them suspect that they were in a dream. The brawny man was not in a hurry to celebrate. Instead, he asked Tang Zhen about the specific location of the Holy Dragon City before he silently retreated to the side. Tang Zhen glanced at the brawny man before turning around and activating the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ]. Through the communication interface, he contacted Tyson. Bring your men to the direction where we chased the insect thieves last time. Theres a Lake here, and I saved a group of Wanderers here. Just as Tang Zhens words fell, Tai Seng complained, City Lord, if I were to bring people to that location, it would take at least half a day. Its still fine during the day, but at night, Huanhuan Tang Zhen interrupted Tai Sengs words and asked, Why did you take so long? You dont know how to drive, Yingying! Tang Zhens words came to an abrupt end. He suddenly remembered that the Holy Dragon citys walls did not have a gate yet. The car could not drive out at all! If he had known about this earlier, he would have opened the city gate! Tang Zhen scratched his head. Just as he was regretting that he shouldnt have been too careful, he suddenly recalled that other than these Wanderers, he also planned to bring the metal Research Laboratory back. However, how was he supposed to transport such a huge building back? After thinking about it, it seemed like he could only use the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], which was a gold-gobbler! Chapter 178 ? Chapter 178: Transforming the Holy Dragon City Translator: 549690339 In the end, Tang Zhen still opened a passage on the city wall of the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient to travel. At the same time, he also added a sliding gate to the city gate. The entire city gate was made of thick and heavy steel plates, and there was a slide at the bottom. Once it was closed, three sides were embedded into the wall, and the bottom was held in place by 12 iron rods as thick as a childs arm. It was extremely strong, and even a heavy truck would not be able to break it easily! The problem of the city gate was left to the residents of the Holy Dragon City to deal with. Tang Zhen led Tai Seng and the rest to start all the cars in the Holy Dragon City and pulled back the hundreds of Wanderers that were imprisoned by the insect bandits. However, when they were pulling people in, Tai Seng pointed to a woman in a cloak and asked Tang Zhen, How should we deal with this alien? Tang Zhen glanced at the woman. She had unkempt hair and a dirty face, and she was no different from an ordinary wanderer. He had no idea how Tai Seng could tell that the woman was a foreign race. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze and said to Tessen, if theyre enemies, kill them. If theyre neutral, do as you see fit! Tai Seng nodded his head and ordered his men to help the woman onto a carriage before calling for everyone to set off. The mighty fleet of cars slowly left. After an hour, Tang Zhen activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] and circled the surrounding area of the lake. Then, he immediately ran! As he ran, the entire Lake and the surrounding desert seemed to have grown legs. They began to closely follow behind Tang Zhen, stirring up a cloud of dust. Tang Zhen, who had a level 5 cultivation, could run a distance of nearly four kilometers in a minute. Coupled with the [ map teleportation plug-in ], he only needed a few days to get the underground space under the lake to the Holy Dragon City. After sleeping in the open for a few days, Tang Zhen finally shifted his target to the back of the Holy Dragon City. This wasnt the end. Tang Zhen, who had a bulging wallet, used the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to circle the area ten kilometers behind the Holy Dragon City and used the steep mountains as a barrier. From now on, this place would be the Holy Dragon citys backyard, mainly used for planting and breeding! In this way, it could greatly alleviate the food supply problem. This series of actions took Tang Zhen nearly twenty days. When he finally finished, the entire sacred Dragon Valley had completely changed. Tang Zhens hard work and gold coins were not in vain. The current Holy Dragon Valley had become even tidier and more beautiful. It was filled with vitality everywhere! Every morning, after the residents had breakfast, they would put on clean clothes and go to work. With their efforts in construction, The Peach Blossom Spring in the wasteland was changing every day, and laughter was everywhere! Currently, the number of residents in the Holy Dragon City had already exceeded a thousand. To Tang Zhen, this was a very meaningful matter. It made him feel that what he was doing was not meaningless. The Wanderers that were rescued the last time were all young and strong. After they were brought back to the Holy Dragon City for inspection for a period of time, Tang Zhen allowed them to join the Holy Dragon City, making these people grateful. Now, everyone was working hard to make themselves worthy of this trust. Tang Zhen, who finally had some free time, began to stroll around the sacred Dragon Valley. However, no matter where he went, a girl wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants would follow behind him. She looked just like Tang Zhens shadow! Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the fellow beside him who was even more beautiful than a woman. He could not help but curse Tai Seng in his heart. He was the foreign woman that they had brought back from the bug thieves lair. It was only when he was giving the stinky Wanderers a bath that everyone realized that he was actually a man! What a beautiful face, what a perfect figure, he was simply the best among women, but this guy was a good man. At that time, everyones eyes fell out of their sockets in shock! What was even more unacceptable was that this guy was clearly a man, but his character was as soft as water, with a look of pity, and his movements were almost no different from that of a woman. youre courting death! Tai Seng, who had planned to give him to Tang Zhen as a maid, couldnt wait to throw him over. When Tang Zhen saw the disdainful expression on that fellows face, he immediately gave him a hard kick in the butt. [ you think its disgusting, but do you think Im not worried? what does this mean? does he not take the city Lord seriously? ] youre Xuanji yuelang, right? you said youre a half-elf and have been to the Royal elven city. Can you tell me what youve seen there? Tang Zhen walked on the back Valleys main road that had just been opened up as he asked the beautiful fellow behind him. The half-elf named Yue lang immediately laughed and replied with a bell-like voice, Since the city Lord wants to hear it, then Ill tell you. This coquettish voice caused Tang Zhens entire body to shiver. He forcefully resisted the urge to hit her and revealed an expression of being all ears. the elven capital is the holy city in the hearts of all elves. This city is a massive world Tree, and countless elves live around it. At the same time, there are other races from the endless wilderness who admire the beauty and prosperity of the elven capital and live around it all year round, unwilling to leave. Ive heard people say that the elven races buildings are all connected to the world Tree, so theyll suffer losses together. Thats why the elven race is the most United and arrogant. There are very few races that they treat with respect. In addition, the proportion of Holy Masters in the elves was very high, and the cultivator team was also very famous. Ordinary foreign races and monsters did not dare to cause trouble in the areas controlled by the elves, or they would be severely punished. Humans dont have a good life in the fairy clans territory, and most of them are treated as slaves. Since the fairy clan hates dirty things, they wont allow Wanderers to exist in their territory! Yue lang spoke with great energy and Tang Zhen also listened attentively. It didnt take long for the two of them to arrive in front of a large piece of land. This was a piece of fertile land that Tang Zhen had moved using the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. Now, it had been cultivated and various grain crops were planted. As far as the eye could see, the fields were filled with busy Holy Dragon City residents who were fertilizing and watering. Tang Zhen looked for a while before turning to Yue lang and asking,since youve been to so many places, then tell me, how does Holy Dragon City compare to those places? Yue lang chuckled upon hearing this. He looked at Tang Zhen and shook his head,City Lord, theres no way to compare. Those towers have their own races to rely on, so its understandable for them to be prosperous and powerful. Holy Dragon City, on the other hand, was built by you. The starting points of the two are completely different. Although the Holy Dragon City is still very weak, it is the city with the greatest potential for development that I have ever seen. With you here, I think that it is very possible for the Holy Dragon City to be promoted to a level 10 city! After witnessing Tang Zhens magical ability for the past few days, yuelang was shocked by Tang Zhen. These words were said from the bottom of his heart. It was also because of this that yuelang, who had half elven bloodline and a trace of pride in his bones, was willing to serve Tang Zhen. In the hearts of the elves, they were the noblest race. Even if they were half-elven, they were still much nobler than the lowly humans. If Tang Zhen was an ordinary human city Lord, even if Yue lang was submissive to his tyrannical abuse of power, his heart would still be filled with contempt. How could he be as humble and respectful as he was now! Strength determined everything, and it was the same everywhere! Chapter 179 ? Chapter 179: The missing purchaser Translator: 549690339 At the entrance of the flashing gold races sanctuary, Tang Zhen watched as the residents carried out bundles of golden cloth. He curiously walked forward, planning to see what was going on. After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, the residents immediately greeted him. After Tang Zhen gestured for everyone to dispense with the formalities, he carefully examined the Golden cloth. This kind of cloth felt very soft in his hand and was no different from ordinary cloth. However, when Tang Zhen forcefully tore it, he discovered that the toughness of this cloth was simply beyond his imagination. Tang Zhens curiosity was piqued. He immediately used the purple electric short sword to cut off a large piece of cloth. After conducting electricity, burning, soaking in water, and acid corrosion, he was able to figure out the properties of this cloth. At the same time, he was able to confirm that the material used to weave this golden cloth was a special kind of insulating metal thread. Where did you get these metal cloths, and how many are there in total? Tang Zhen found the foreman and asked. my Lord, these metal cloths were moved out from the third floor of the sanctuary. There are more than 500 bundles in total. The ones that were moved out earlier have already been stored in the warehouse. These are the last batch! The foreman was very respectful, and he answered the questions in a straightforward manner. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He secretly thought that if this kind of metal cloth was used to make clothes, it would be an extremely good material. It could completely block the penetration of ordinary arrows and greatly increase the defense of soldiers! The flashing gold clan had a lot of good things. This kind of metal cloth was very good. When he had time, he would ask the Queen of the flashing gold clan about the weaving and sewing method of this metal cloth. If it wasnt too troublesome, Tang Zhen was prepared to make more for storage. The figure of the Queen of the flashing gold race flashed in front of his eyes. Tang Zhens expression was serious. He did not dare to let his guard down against this mysterious and strange woman. He did not believe that this woman would compromise so easily. She might be brewing some scheme in her heart, waiting for him to jump into the pit. The Queen of the flashing gold race had returned to the fourth underground floor. The space on the upper three floors had been vacated for the Holy Dragon City to clean up. However, no one from the Holy Dragon City had entered the fourth underground floor so far. The body for the soul to reside in had yet to be fully cultivated. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to have a showdown with the Queen of the flashing gold race. He intended to give this woman a chance. If she was still stubborn and wanted to plot against the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen would not mind letting the flashing gold race become history. As for the mechanical puppets of the flashing gold race, Tang Zhen had also researched some names and found a way to restrain them. However, he was not sure about the specific effects! While Tang Zhen was racking his brain to think of a way to deal with the Queen of the flashing gold race, in the base of the United States in kimchi country, more than a dozen military senior officials and some military experts were gathered together, discussing their latest findings with serious faces. through the analysis of the samples collected from the dock last time, we found several unknown substances in it. We can basically confirm that they dont belong to earth. In addition, a strand of hair was found at the scene. After analysis, it should belong to some unknown creature. This creatures muscle density is extremely high, and I believe it is an extremely powerful beast! After the expert finished speaking, he nodded and looked at the information in his hand. Another expert spoke. He pointed at the content displayed on the screen and said, The mysterious theft at the dock and the missing container are the same as the theft at the Arsenal at the military base. I believe theyre all done by the same organization. According to the information weve received, a similar thing has happened in the ice Bear Alliance, but theyre very strict with keeping information confidential. So far, we havent gotten enough information, but we think there must be a connection between the two! After the expert finished speaking, a man in a black suit said, weve already sent out our elites, and I believe it wont be long before we get valuable information. However, this time it involves supernatural forces and unknown creatures, should we invite more experts in this area to cooperate with the investigation? the military has already contacted a few experts in this area and theyre on their way. I believe that Before the officer could finish his sentence, there was a knock on the door. Then, an officer walked in and said to everyone, an unknown energy has appeared at the dock. The Special Forces stationed there have begun to move. The current situation is unknown! Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ], walked out from the grass. He dusted off the dust on his body and began to slowly move along the road. This time, he returned to his original world to purchase some sewing machines and other things. Who knew that as soon as he completed the teleportation, a group of fully armed soldiers rushed over, and the target was the position he was teleported to! Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, immediately realized that he had been caught by the tail. It made sense when he thought about it. Bizarre theft cases had occurred one after another at this dock, and the method was the same as the incident at the military base. It would be strange if the other party did not use the method of waiting for the rabbit to come out of the tree stump! Without saying anything, he directly activated the [ minimum teleportation plug-in ] and ran to the side of the road several kilometers away in the blink of an eye. He would just let those guys torment themselves, it would be a miracle if they could find him! As he thought about this, Zhen Tang took out his phone and dialed the number of the young man he had chosen as the purchaser. Unfortunately, after calling twice, the other partys phone was turned off. She had told him to turn on his phone all day long so that she could contact him easily. Now, this guy had turned off his phone. Could it be that he had run away with the money? The gold was worth a lot, and he wondered if this guy had any ill intentions. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before activating the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and began to search for the location of the phone. At the same time, he forcefully turned it on and opened the call mode. When Tang Zhen turned on the application, in a room in a remote corner of the city, a mobile phone placed on the table suddenly turned on. Its screen flashed and then fell into darkness, but the communication and camera functions were already turned on. At the same time, a three-dimensional map of the city appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The red dot on the map indicated the location of the mobile phone. The camera was turned on. Tang Zhen could only see darkness, but there were intermittent sounds transmitted over. A few men who spoke in kimchi language were talking in low voices. The content of their discussion involved information, remuneration, plans, and other words. Perhaps it was because they were too far away from the phone, Tang Zhen could only hear a rough idea. All of this wasnt important. Tang Zhen only needed to determine the location of the phone and directly kill his way in. Tang Zhen called a taxi and directly rushed to the location marked on the map. The taxi finally stopped on a Street that was filled with low-rise buildings. Tang Zhen walked down from the taxi and swept his gaze over the surrounding environment. He tidied up the wind Coat that was used to cover his cloak before walking out of the street. After walking along the winding alley for a while, Tang Zhen stopped in front of a two-story building. He planned to push the door and enter, but he discovered that the courtyard door was tightly locked. He took out the purple lightning short sword, inserted it into the gap of the door, and made a cut. The lock on the door was easily cut off, and Tang Zhen stepped into the small courtyard. A brawny man came out to take a look after hearing the sound of the door opening. He immediately saw Tang Zhen standing in the courtyard. His expression changed as his right hand quickly reached for his waist. However, just as his fingers touched the gun handle, he was knocked unconscious by Tang Zhens punch. Stepping over the brawny man, Tang Zhen entered the house. When he saw another two men with weapons coming over, he immediately fell to the ground and went straight to the cell phone in the room. On the messy table, there was a black mobile phone. It was the young mans communication tool. However, the mobile phone was here, but the young man was nowhere to be found. Tang Zhen looked at his phone, and an ominous feeling suddenly gushed out in his heart. Chapter 180 ? Chapter 180: Collecting the scattered spirits Translator: 549690339 Putting away his phone, Tang Zhen dragged a man lying on the ground to the sink, turned on the tap, and poured water on him. After being splashed by the cold water, that person immediately woke up. He dizzily wiped his face and immediately started to struggle. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens hand was as hard as iron and he was unable to break free. Where did the owner of this phone go? Tang Zhen took out his phone and waved it as he asked the man. The man, whose face was covered in water, had a fierce expression as he roared at Tang Zhen, who the f * ck are you? do you think I wont kill you? Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. He took a badly maintained pistol from the mans waist and stared at his head as he coldly said,Dont talk to me with such an attitude, or youll lose your life. Feeling the killing intent from the cold muzzle, the man finally calmed down and said in a low voice, that guy knew a lot about us. The boss asked us to kill him just to be safe. His body is in the basement, and we havent had time to deal with it yet. Tang Zhens expression was grave as he nodded his head. He knocked the man unconscious with the butt of his gun and casually threw him on the ground. In the basement, Tang Zhens face was filled with unwillingness as his eyes widened when he saw the young mans body. Tang Zhen patted the young mans face and shook his head, youre really unlucky, kid. You just met me, a rich man, and before you could get rich, you were killed. You must be full of grievances before you died, right? The dead couldnt speak. Tang Zhens behavior was just a kind of dark humor with a hint of self-mockery. Although this young man had not followed him for a long time, he was still considered his subordinate. Tang Zhens heart was naturally filled with anger when he was killed just like that. However, before this, he still wanted to see if this unlucky fellows soul had dissipated. If his soul was still there, Tang Zhen had the confidence to resurrect him. If it had already dissipated, Tang Zhen would be helpless. He took out a pistol and opened a hole in the young mans head. Tang Zhen put a brain bead in and took it out ten minutes later. However, he found that only less than half of his soul power had been injected. Tang Zhen shook his head. The young man had been dead for too long, and more than half of his soul had already dissipated. Even if he was resurrected, he would most likely be a fool with incomplete intelligence. There was no meaning in doing this. After looking at the brain in his hand and thinking for a while, Tang Zhen opened the application store. After searching for a while, he found an application. spirit body seeker, able to scan all spirit bodies within a set range. It also indicates the spirit bodys energy strength and type. Download price: 20000 gold coins. This application belonged to the fantasy secret technique category. Tang Zhen had long read the introduction about it, but he had never had the opportunity to use it. Now, it seemed that he could use it. Although the download price wasnt cheap, when he thought about how he had to rely on this thing to collect the young mans scattered soul, he was afraid that he would need it more in the future. Tang Zhen immediately paid the gold coins and chose to download and install it! After the application was activated, a gloomy and terrifying interface immediately appeared in front of Tang Zhens vision. It was as if the entire world had turned into the netherworld. It made people shiver with fear. According to the applications explanation, the scene that Tang Zhen was seeing now was the world where his soul was. It existed as a part of the normal world and was not seen by others. Because of the existence of resentment, it was filled with desolation and loneliness! This was a strange world that looked extremely terrifying! After Tang Zhen walked one round around the house that was constantly emitting black smoke, he entered the soul fluctuation of the young man and began to search. Like a radar wave, a green halo constantly spread out with Tang Zhen as the center. It passed through the buildings that were constantly emitting black smoke and spread to an extremely far place. Not long after, a Green Dot of light appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen glanced at the location on the map and immediately rushed towards the location of the target. He had to race against time for this kind of thing, so his speed was very fast. In less than five minutes, Tang Zhen had already appeared in a remote alley. In Tang Zhens eyes, this small alley that was extremely ordinary in the eyes of an ordinary person was actually a place filled with strange scenes. Many strange things were entrenched here. The faintly discernible spiritual body of the young man was standing here with a blank and ignorant face. Tang Zhen stepped forward and touched the young mans forehead with the bead of the brain in his hand. The young mans spirit body was immediately absorbed into the bead of the brain. Tang Zhen shook his head. He swept a glance at those strange things that were restless before he turned around and left the small alley. There were too many secrets in the world. Tang Zhen was not interested in being an old pedant. He had to figure out everything that he didnt understand. As long as it had nothing to do with him, Tang Zhen was not interested in it. After obtaining the first scattered spirit body, another Green Dot of light appeared in Tang Zhens field of vision. However, this Green Dot of light was a little far away. It seemed to be at the other end of the city. Tang Zhen got into a taxi and ran towards his destination. After passing through the bustling city and running for a while, Tang Zhen finally arrived at his destination. This was a very high-end villa. The greenery inside was very good, exquisite and pleasant, but the high walls and courtyard blocked the view inside. Tang Zhen stood at the door and took a look. He then jumped in and went straight to the location of the young spirit body. After sneaking into the villas room, Tang Zhen saw the young mans spirit body. However, at this moment, he was blankly looking at a woman who was sleeping on the sofa. His wooden face seemed to be filled with something called happiness. Tang Zhen glanced at the woman and discovered that her appearance was not bad. She was gentle and moving. Her figure was also very well-proportioned. No wonder the young mans spirit body was unable to take his eyes off her. This young mans spirit body didnt go anywhere but this womans house. There was obviously a reason he didnt know. Could it be that he had been secretly in love with this woman and was brought here by his obsession after his death? Tang Zhen was not in the mood to investigate this gossip. He walked forward and kept the young mans spirit body. At this time, the brain was already filled with soul power and could be used to complete the secret technique of soul lodging. Tang Zhen was just about to turn around and leave when he saw a slightly chubby man walk into the room. He was first stunned when he saw Tang Zhen. Immediately after, he was about to open his mouth and shout, but unfortunately, Tang Zhen smashed a teacup at him and directly fainted on the ground. After walking out of the villa, Tang Zhen stood on the side of the street and waited for a car. He was prepared to run his own errands and collect the materials needed to resurrect the young man. Tang Zhen, who was waiting for the car, didnt notice that a black car was passing by not far from him. It quickly turned back and slowly stopped by the roadside. A woman wearing black sports attire with a hat covering her head and a pair of color-changing glasses on her face jumped out of the car. She slowly walked over from a direction that Tang Zhen couldnt see. Tang Zhen casually took out a cigarette. He had just lit it when he felt a hard object pressing against his back. At the same time, a low shout was transmitted into his ear,Dont move, or Ill shoot! Tang Zhen was startled. From the map view, he saw the woman standing behind him and the gun she was pointing at him. Officer han, what a coincidence! Tang Zhen held a cigarette in his mouth and laughed. His face was filled with disapproval. He was wearing a black cloak and was not afraid of being shot by such a gun. Tang Zhens original plan was to take action and restrain the other party before leaving. However, when Tang Zhen remembered the organization that had killed the young man, he decided to fill in the gaps and let the kimchi police deal with them. If it wasnt because he didnt have any free time, this matter would have been personally handled by Tang Zhen! Chapter 181 ? Chapter 181: Chapter 179! killing with! borrowed knife Translator: 549690339 cut the crap. Put your hands behind your head and squat on the ground! Officer han, who was holding a gun, didnt dare to be careless in front of Tang Zhen. She was very clear about the strength of the man in front of her. When they were at the dock, five or six big men couldnt get close to him. Once he found an opportunity, she might be countered by him. Thinking of the scene of being controlled by Tang Zhen last time, police officer han had a lingering fear. After that, they investigated through the documents that Tang Zhen showed and found out that he was a mental patient who had been missing for three years. His family had been looking for him, but there was no news of him. They didnt expect him to suddenly appear near the dock. This guy was a patient, and he would go crazy once he was provoked. He had to be extra careful. Police officer han secretly reminded herself, afraid that Tang Zhen would make any strange movements. Although she held a gun in her hand, she was still very nervous. The hand holding the gun was also slightly trembling. Tang Zhen raised his hands slightly. After which, he turned his head to look at officer han and said with a smile,You dont have to be so nervous, Ill just cooperate with you! Seeing Tang Zhen turn his head, police officer han involuntarily took a step back. After thinking for a moment, he threw out the handcuffs and said to Tang Zhen,Handcuff yourself and dont play any tricks, or Ill really shoot! Okay, Ill do as you say! Tang Zhen laughed softly as he used the tip of his foot to hook the handcuffs. He buckled them on his wrists and looked at police officer han.Ive cuffed it up. You should be at ease now. Police officer han secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He lowered the muzzle of his gun slightly and pointed at Tang Zhen, dont play any tricks. Squat on the ground and wait. After that, officer han took out his mobile phone and was ready to find someone to help him. Officer han, arent you curious why Im here? Officer han, who was about to make a call, said casually, Why? Because the group of people youre chasing has kidnapped my friend. I have half an hour to get there, or theyll kill my friend! Friend? And you still say you dont know him? Police officer han put down the phone and said to Tang Zhen,Whos on the phone? where is he? I dont know who they are. They just gave me an address and told me to be there in time. But looking at the time, they should be here soon! Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and feigned a helpless expression. Police officer han grabbed Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen didnt move at all. She was the one who was dodged. She cursed in her heart. Police officer han pointed at Tang Zhen and said,Get in the car with me now, were going to save your friend! Im sorry, but can you do it? Tang Zhen sized up officer han with a suspicious look. Hmm, good figure! Being swept by Tang Zhens invasive gaze made officer han feel a sense of shame as if her clothes were seen through. This made her feel quite uncomfortable. She snorted coldly and shouted at Tang Zhen, cut the crap. Get in the car! Tang Zhen obediently got into the car when he heard that. After officer han warned Tang Zhen not to move, he immediately started the car and went straight to the second floor where Tang Zhen had been before. As police officer han drove, he monitored Tang Zhen behind him, afraid that Tang Zhen would do something. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had a comfortable expression on his face as he lazily laid on the back seat. After glancing at the identification on the car, he said to police officer han, Officer han yiyan, please focus on driving, or Ill really have to take the wheel and drive for you. After the female police officer heard Tang Zhen call out her name, she rolled her eyes in a bad mood and shouted at Tang Zhen,Be good, or Ill deal with you right now! Tang Zhen let out a tsk sound. His face was filled with disdain as he curled his mouth. The female police officers driving skills were pretty good. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the place where the young man was killed. Tang Zhen jumped out of the car with her. The female police officer threatened him with a gun, but Tang Zhen didnt fall for it. Han yiyan had no choice but to let Tang Zhen follow her. The three guys that Tang Zhen had knocked down hadnt recovered yet, so han yiyan didnt use any strength to tie up all three of them and call for help. However, after she was done with all of this, she discovered that Tang Zhen had disappeared! Han yiyan looked around but didnt find any trace of Tang Zhen. She was so angry that her body trembled and she kept cursing Tang Zhen. However, just as she turned around and was about to walk into the courtyard, she felt someone pounce on her from behind and press her to the ground. Before she could resist, she heard gunshots and bullets flying past where she had just been standing. Han yiyan was shocked. If she hadnt been pressed down in time, she would probably have been shot by now. She turned around and saw Tang Zhen getting up from her body. He even reached out and smacked han yiyans perky butt! Feeling pain and numbness in her butt, han yiyan wrinkled her nose and cursed pervert in her heart. She immediately got up from the ground to find cover and took out her weapon to fight back. Tang Zhen was also hiding in a corner. He was observing the situation outside through the view of the map. At this moment, there were six people who had entered the courtyard and were attempting to enter the house. A man holding a short-barreled hunting rifle carefully pushed open the door. He was just about to poke his head in when Tang Zhen kicked the door. The mans face was covered in blood as he fell unconscious in the courtyard. Seeing that their companion had been ambushed, the remaining five people immediately rushed to the window and shot randomly into the room. Han yiyan couldnt lift her head from the pressure. Tang Zhen picked up a leather shoe from the ground and smashed it at a man outside the window. The strength of a level 5 cultivator was no joke. Even if Tang Zhen restrained his strength, he still sent the man flying. Since he wanted to act, he had to act more realistically. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would send this group of people to heaven in less than half a minute! Seeing that another comrade had been killed, the remaining four panicked and quickly squatted down to avoid the attack. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to quickly run to the place where han yiyan was hiding. When he passed by the three men who were tied up, Tang Zhen pulled out a gun from one of the mens waist and said to the nervous han yiyan, Lets go to the second floor. Its safer there! No, there are suspects here, we cant let them take them away! Han yiyan didnt move and continued to stare outside. Tang Zhen patted her butt again, making han yiyan so angry that her eyebrows were raised. She fiercely bared her teeth at Tang Zhen and said, You bastard, if you do this again, Ill blow up your d * ck! Tang Zhen revealed a Im so scared expression, but his movements did not stop. He raised both his arms and fired a shot at the door. A blood-curdling scream rang out. Tang Zhens shot had pierced through the door and hit the persons abdomen. Three of their companions had been taken down in succession, causing the remaining three to become timid. They were hesitating whether to continue the attack or to evacuate directly to avoid further casualties. In the corner of the room, han yiyan looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. She snatched his gun and coldly snorted at Tang Zhen, You better behave yourself, who told you to shoot? Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to han yiyan. Through the map, he saw a few police cars rushing over. They would arrive in a minute. With such a short amount of time left, the remaining three people probably wouldnt be able to escape. Since the attention of the pickle nations police had been attracted, Tang Zhen could finally retreat! While han yiyans attention was focused on the outside, Tang Zhen jumped up to the second floor, activated the [ quantum invisibility ], and jumped onto the street outside. After cutting open the tires of the cars of these fellows with the purple lightning short sword, Tang Zhen looked at the police cars that were speeding over and turned around to leave in satisfaction! Chapter 182 ? Chapter 182: Chapter 180! modified tank Translator: 549690339 A day later, in a certain block. this is half a years rent and security deposit. Please check it. Tang Zhen smiled as he handed a stack of brand new cash to the middle-aged woman in front of him. After chatting for a while, he sized up the surrounding environment and nodded in satisfaction. He had previously used the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to check the rental information of the citys houses and found this house that was currently being rented. The environment and location were very suitable for him, so Tang Zhen used forged documents to rent this house. The house was huge and had a basement, enough for him to set up the rebirth altar. After the female landlord left, Tang Zhen began to clean the basement. At the same time, he found someone to install a strong anti-theft door before going to the market to purchase. The materials needed for the rebirth altar were quite a lot. Tang Zhen busied himself for half a day before he finally purchased all of them. For conveniences sake, he even bought a second-hand pickup truck. As for his id, he could use the [ virtual reality simulator ] to get through. After bringing the materials he bought back to his residence, Tang Zhen went back to the basement and started to set up the rebirth altar. Tang Zhen was very familiar with this kind of thing. However, this time around, he had changed it to a modular layout. It was very convenient regardless of whether it was dismantling or assembling. The reason why he did this was naturally to make it convenient for him to pack up and escape in the future. After being busy for three hours, Tang Zhen finally finished setting up the altar. Next, he only needed to obtain a suitable body in order to help the young man complete his rebirth. The body cultivated by the mother tree was about to mature, and Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. Therefore, the matter of rebirth could wait for a few days. Before that, Tang Zhen still had other things to do. He tried to contact Ivanov and the others again, but there was still no response. It was even possible that his mobile phone had been destroyed, so Tang Zhen could not lock onto their specific location. This bunch of useless guys cant even handle such a small matter! Tang Zhen cursed as he sat down on the sofa. He held a teacup in his hand as he watched the program on the television and enjoyed a rare leisure time. Now that the Holy Dragon City had already repelled the enemy that had surrounded them, it was time for him to show off his extraordinary abilities. Tang Zhen would definitely not be satisfied if he did not beat up the corpse race and the dog-headed people until he was afraid of pain. Ive been bullied by this bunch of foreign bastards for so long, its time for me to get back at them! To do a good job, one must first sharpen his tools. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of this saying. If not for the weapons from the original world that he had obtained, the Holy Dragon City would not have been able to hold on until now. It might have even been destroyed several times. This time, he planned to get some transport vehicles suitable for the Holy Dragon City. At the same time, he would also modify these vehicles into special combat vehicles. Through an online search, Tang Zhen ordered 20 high-performance heavy trucks. They were available in stock, and Tang Zhen could pay for them at any time. Due to the lack of equipment in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen could only choose to carry out the modification in kimchi country. After driving around, he finally contacted a car modification factory and agreed to place the twenty cars there for modification. The scope of the modification included the safety protection of the drivers seat, the protection of the tires, the modification of the rear compartment, the mounting of weapons, and other aspects. It was not too complicated, but it was not simple either. In addition to modifying the car, Tang Zhen also needed to store enough fuel and buy some easily damaged parts for backup. In the blink of an eye, six or seven days had passed. Early in the morning, Tang Zhen was about to drive out again. There were too many things to do. Tang Zhens feet barely touched the ground. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. The cars had basically been modified, and the other things that needed to be prepared were almost ready. Tang Zhen only needed to bring these cars back to the loucheng world. Good Morning, uncle! A clear and melodious voice sounded from not far away. Tang Zhen, who had just opened the car door, turned his head and took a look. He smiled and replied,You too! This was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who lived next door to Tang Zhens rented house. The two of them had met a few times in front of the house and became familiar with each other after a while. Tang Zhen didnt know the girls name and had never asked. He only felt that her smile was very good looking and gave people a pleasant feeling. To ordinary people, he was destined to be a passer-by. If he came into contact with them too much, not only would it bring trouble to them, but it would also bring inconvenience to himself. Therefore, Tang Zhen had been subconsciously avoiding contact with strangers. The girl might only be curious about Tang Zhen, this uncle who rented a large house by himself and left early in the morning and returned late every day. They were all neighbors, so it was normal to greet each other when they met. Do you need me to send you to school? its on the way. Tang Zhen was only being polite out of habit. He did not expect the girl to immediately walk over and sit in the front passenger seat. Then thank you, uncle! After saying that, she even smiled sweetly, causing Tang Zhen, who was secretly scolding himself for being talkative, to be helpless. He could only start the car with a smile. The car slowly moved along the road while the girl was chatting with Tang Zhen. Uncle, whats your job? As long as I can earn money, Ill do anything! Tang Zhen was expressionless. Then wouldnt uncle be unprincipled? the girl pouted. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched,Yingluo, uh, its still alright. &Nbsp; Uncle, dont you feel lonely and scared living in such a big house by yourself? the girl asked. Youll get used to it. Tang Zhens face was filled with black lines. The girls eyes lit up. are you single, uncle? do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend? ha, are you embarrassed? its okay, its a deal! Tang Zhen,Yingluo. Damn it, when did I promise you anything? After the girl finally got off the car, Tang Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. He thought to himself that his ears could finally be quiet for a while. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen gently smiled again. He did not know why, but the conversation earlier had made him feel very relaxed and his mood was also very happy. The merciless killing in the other world and the wandering in his original world had always kept his nerves in a tense state. The higher the position and power, the more the strength increased, the further Tang Zhen felt that the distance between him and ordinary people was. This kind of feeling was intoxicating, but it was also very easy for him to feel lonely. This was because he had no way to communicate with others normally. Most of the time, he could only bury his happiness, anger, and sorrow in his heart. There were always losses for everything, but as long as he was willing, what did it matter how hard and tiring it was? Tang Zhen arrived at the place where the cars were modified. He looked at the row of cars that were parked in the courtyard and nodded his head in satisfaction. The modified truck was completely different. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, it was the most suitable vehicle for the Holy Dragon City. After all, it was easy to operate and did not require too much maintenance. The last time at the military base, Tang Zhen had considered whether to get a tank, but in the end, he dismissed this idea. This kind of land God of War was not easy to operate, and the requirements for logistics were too high. The Holy Dragon City could not afford to support it at the moment! After finding the boss of the factory, Tang Zhen paid the rest of the money and told the boss to pick up the car at night and remind the workers responsible for The Night Watch. After the boss counted the money, he naturally agreed without hesitation. Time passed by, and Tang Zhen appeared in the factory at midnight. He first put sleeping pills in the food of the night watchmen, making them fall asleep, and then used the universal electronic kit to forge a video of a car driving out of the factory and inserted it into the surveillance video of that night. Then, he sent the modified tanks to the square in front of the Holy Dragon City. Chapter 183 ?Chapter 183: The secret of the fallout shelter Translator: 549690339 Through the map view, Tang Zhen watched as Xiao Feng left in his car before switching to his normal vision. Xiao Feng was a very smart young man, and he was very reliable in his work. However, he was not suitable to be a leader. Tang Zhen had never planned to let him take charge of the rebirth altar. This was a very serious matter and Tang Zhen had to be cautious. This might seem like a dangerous task for the time being, but once the test of the inter-plane Soul transmission was completed, the humans from the original world would head to the world of loucheng on a large scale. By then, the people who were in charge of the rebirth altar would definitely receive great honor and prestige. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely not use those who did not have the ability or those who harbored evil intentions! The matters in the original world had basically been settled. The next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to clean up the sanctuary and wait for Black Rock City to ask for help again! He walked out and locked the courtyard door. Tang Zhen returned to the house and activated the teleportation. Holy Dragon City, the third underground floor of the glittergold races sanctuary. Tang Zhen looked at the empty underground third floor. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings, he activated the [ instant teleportation map plug-in ]! This time, he needed to teleport down. However, the map did not show the environment of the fourth underground floor. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not have a clear teleportation coordinate to set. The teleportation this time was based on the general structure of the sanctuary. As for where he would be teleported to, it would depend on luck. Fortunately, this kind of teleportation wouldnt squeeze Tang Zhen into the stone. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have to go through a lot of trouble to teleport back to his original world. After the cooldown the next day, he would open the [ teleportation plug-in ] again! However, it was very likely that he would be covered in dust during the process of teleportation! Tang Zhen wanted to enter the fourth underground floor of the sanctuary without anyone knowing. This was the only effective way at the moment. Otherwise, if he opened the entrance to enter, it would definitely attract the attention of the Queen of the flashing gold race. Then, Tang Zhen would definitely not be able to see what he wanted to see. Tang Zhen only felt his vision turn dark as he activated his teleportation. His body gently landed on the ground. He extended his hand and touched it. He confirmed that he had successfully entered the fourth underground floor. After quickly activating the [ quantum invisibility light screen ], Tang Zhen opened the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] and carefully explored. The fourth underground floor was also a spacious space. Tang Zhen walked around a few times and did not find any traces of monsters. God knows where the Queen of the flashing gold race had taken those monsters. After confirming that there was no abnormality on the fourth underground floor, Tang Zhen checked the passage to the fifth underground floor and was surprised to find that the passage was not closed! Tang Zhen was overjoyed. This way, he didnt have to wait for the cooldown and his investigation speed could be much faster. After carefully entering the fifth underground floor, Tang Zhen could smell the unique smell of monsters. It seemed that there should be monsters appearing on this floor! What Tang Zhen didnt expect was that there still werent any monsters on the entire fifth underground floor. Instead, the ground was covered in traces of blood and minced meat. They were dried up and black, as if they had existed for a very long time. Tang Zhen looked at the dirt on the ground. His expression was silent and he revealed a thoughtful expression. The situation in the flashing gold races sanctuary was really strange and completely beyond Tang Zhens expectations. Could it be that the Queen of the flashing gold race was right? she had imprisoned all the monsters at the bottom of the sanctuary? Unfortunately, Tang Zhen didnt believe the Queen of the flashing gold race. He thought that this woman was very scheming and that there must be some unspeakable secrets hidden in the sanctuary! After stopping for over ten minutes, Tang Zhen headed to a deeper space once again, planning to explore it. On the sixth underground floor, he found the same bloodstains. Compared to the situation on the previous floor, this floor was more messy. Many metal objects had traces of fighting and cutting. These traces clearly indicated that an unusually intense battle had taken place here! Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart. However, he needed more evidence to prove it. Therefore, Tang Zhen continued to head deeper into the forest. Like a Night Walker, he was passing through the gloomy ghosts domain. He passed through the water supply area, the energy area, the living area, and many areas with unknown uses. Tang Zhen was already close to the bottom of the sanctuary. During this time, he did not encounter a single monster, but more and more clues supported his guess, which made his face more and more gloomy. The Queen of the flashing gold race didnt know what was good for her. She must have set a trap for him. Ka BA! A soft sound was transmitted over, causing Tang Zhen, who was moving forward, to stop in his tracks. His eyes were fixed in the direction of the sound. A glittergold race monster was slowly walking along the passage. It was wearing a set of soft armor-like clothing, and its expression was ferocious and terrifying. It seemed no different from an ordinary monster. In the monsters hand, there seemed to be a stack of golden paper, which was full of runes and patterns. Tang Zhen hid in the dark and quietly looked at this monster. He felt that this monster was not simple. If one looked closely at the monsters eyes, they would be able to discover something different. This was because the monsters eyes were constantly moving, and they shone with the light of wisdom. After seeing the performance of this flashing gold tribe monster, Tang Zhen remembered that the Queen of the flashing gold tribe had once mentioned that there were other flashing gold tribe people who had retained their intelligence like it. It seemed that this guy was one of them. Tang Zhen didnt take any action. Instead, he allowed the flashing gold tribe monster to walk past him. The situation was still unclear, so it wasnt wise to act rashly. After the flashing gold tribe monster walked past, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. However, this time, he was more careful to avoid being discovered by the flashing gold tribe monsters. After walking for about twenty minutes, Tang Zhen once again entered the space of the next level. This space was different from all the other spaces above. It was much larger, but in this space, there were all kinds of mechanical marionettes lined up in rows. The small ones were only the size of a fist, while the big ones were four to five meters tall. They were fully armed and looked majestic! Tang Zhen carefully approached one of the mechanical puppets and used the purple electric short sword to cut it a few times. The Golden outer shell of the mechanical puppet was peeled off. At the same time, his fingers hooked into the inner part of the mechanical puppet, and a Golden Disc embedded with several level two brain beads slid into his palm. Tang Zhen carefully studied the Golden Disc and found that these level two brain beads were firmly fixed on it. At the same time, the disc was densely covered with golden wires. When placed into the puppets body, these wires would connect to the wires inside the puppet. The design was simple and clear, and it was easy to tell that the power source of these puppets came from their brains! Tang Zhen secretly sighed. The flashing gold race was indeed powerful. They had actually modified their puppets and used the energy of their brains on the spot! Tang Zhen coldly looked at the huge number of mechanical puppets and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He had now completely figured out the plan of the Queen of the flashing gold race. a womans heart is the most vicious. This Queen of the flashing gold race is quite a character. However, isnt she afraid of losing and not being able to recover by betting the fate of her entire race? Even though Tang Zhen had already mentally prepared himself, he still felt fear in his heart after he had seen all the types of mechanical puppets. He could completely imagine the scene when these puppet army appeared on the ground. To the Holy Dragon City, it was a terrifying disaster! Chapter 184 ? Chapter 184: The wasteland tank and the revived teenager Translator: 549690339 On the Holy Dragon citys wide square, a row of crude and eye-catching modified war chariots were now neatly arranged. Tai Seng led his large group of men and gathered together, surrounding the war chariot that Tang Zhen had brought back last night and clicking his tongue in wonder. They were no longer strangers to cars! Now, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were all skilled at driving, so when they first saw these chariots, Tyson jumped on them and started the car skillfully, circling the valley five to six times. After jumping out of the car, Tai Seng laughed out loud, saying that this car was prepared for war, and that it was a pleasure to drive it! Tang Zhen watched from the side for a while before walking forward and introducing the functions of this modified war vehicle to everyone. The modified tank could be equipped with a heavy machine gun, and there were firing holes on both sides of the carriage that could be closed. At the same time, the top of the carriage was sealed with dragon bones and steel plates, which were connected to the head of the tank. The Warriors needed to enter the tank through the rear carriage. The modified war chariots could transport troops quickly and provide basic protection. They could also carry powerful weapons. Tang Zhens goal had already been achieved by being able to do these. Out of the 20 combat vehicles, 15 would be used for combat. The required ammunition and weapons would be carried by the combat vehicles. Of the remaining five, two were fuel tank cars, one was a food supply vehicle, one was an ambulance, and one was a command vehicle. The Holy Dragon City did not have many Warriors at the moment, and these chariots were enough for them! The basic functions of the tank had been introduced. The next thing for the Warriors to do was to install the weapons and interior, and then carry out adaptive training. The last time they were at the military base, Tang Zhen had gotten quite a lot of military equipment. Now, everyone was given a set. However, when these authentic equipment were worn by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, Tang Zhen felt like he was looking at guerrillas. look at the appearance of these guys. They are wearing leather clothes, jeans, combat boots, tactical vests, and Kevlar helmets. They are completely dressed like modern soldiers, but why do they have a two-foot-long self-made machete on their waist and four or five short javelins on their backs? is a rifle not enough for you? This combination was fine, but what about the plate armor under the tactical vest? a bulletproof vest? And that Bone Cat bastard, can you f * cking throw away that shiny silver hat on your head? thats for matching armor, okay? Tang Zhen was also drunk when he saw the creative mix-and-match style of this group of people. He had no energy to complain about these people who were wasting good things. Tang Zhen asked Murong Ziyan to find a few skillful women and let them watch the battlefield medical rescue video brought by Tang Zhen. He was prepared to train them to become military doctors on the battlefield. He had spent too much energy and money on this group of people. Tang Zhen was not willing to let this group of people die so easily. That would really be a loss. Tang Zhen would try his best to do what he could. As for the results, Tang Zhen would not force it. Before the cross-plane Soul transmission experiment was completed, professional technical talents had always been the resource that Tang Zhen lacked the most. He watched as a group of excited guys assembled weapons around the tank, and some even placed a huge six-horned monsters skull on the front of the tank, making the already wasteland-style tank look even more ferocious. It looked like a perfect match. Tang Zhen no longer bothered with these guys and left the square. He walked all the way to the mother tree and checked the hanging fruits. Only then did he take out the purple lightning short sword and carefully cut open the outer shell of the fruit. As the cracks on the fruit gradually widened, a green liquid like egg white flowed out, and at the same time, a healthy and muscular male body was revealed. This was the soul host body that Tang Zhen had cultivated. There was no breathing and no soul. It was just an incomparably pure body! Tang Zhen examined the body for a moment. After confirming that there were no flaws, he extended his hand and kept the body into his storage space. At the same time, he activated the transmission and returned to his rented house. He took out a drink from the refrigerator and took a sip. Then, Tang Zhen changed into a white coat and walked into the basement while tightly locking the anti-theft door. The materials for rebirth had already been prepared. Tang Zhen threw the cultivated body into the blood pool and then implanted the brain bead that stored the young mans soul into the body, directly activating the rebirth altar. Tang Zhen was already extremely familiar with this rebirth secret technique. Even if he were to close his eyes, he would still be able to complete the entire step. As the strange light disappeared, the body in the blood pool moved and slowly opened its eyes. If youre awake, then get up quickly. Go to the bathroom to take a shower and change your clothes. Tang Zhen held a cigarette in his mouth as he glanced at the young man who had a blank expression and slowly said. The young man stood up from the blood pool and felt the air he breathed in. He took another look at his almost perfect body, especially the swaying thing under him, and grinned. Tang Zhen looked at the proud expression on the young mans face and could not help but mock, although that thing of yours can be used, its a pity that it cant give birth. Other than making you feel good, its most important function has already disappeared. The corners of the young mans mouth twitched. He silently went upstairs and washed himself. Then, he came down in loose clothes. Boss, whats going on? The young man sat opposite Tang Zhen. His face was filled with curiosity and joy. Didnt I tell you that as long as you follow me, I can guarantee that you wont die? did you think I was bragging and turn a deaf ear to it? Tang Zhen looked at the young man and said in an unpleasant tone. The young man smiled awkwardly and quickly explained, I was so shocked by the gold that you took out that I didnt hear what you said. youre not scared out of your mind. Youre just too greedy. Its just a few pieces of gold and youre already so flustered. I really dont know if choosing you back then was a wrong decision. Tang Zhen shook his head with a regretful expression. The young man quickly expressed his loyalty. boss, you have good eyes. Didnt I complete my previous missions well? this time, if it werent for those guys who were determined to kill me, I wouldnt have been so cowardly. Tang Zhen waved his hand and stopped the young man from speaking. He spoke in a deep voice,I dont care about your past. From now on, youre a different person. Your past life has nothing to do with you. The price of resurrecting you is not small, so I hope you do your best in your job. Otherwise, if I can resurrect you, I can naturally kill you! Of course, I wont let you work for nothing. I believe youll soon realize that money is just a set of numbers that keep increasing to you! After saying this, Tang Zhen waved his hand and over ten pieces of gold, which seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, appeared in front of the young man. They were dazzling! The young man estimated that the weight of the gold was definitely more than 200 kilograms! take these gold when you leave. Then, you can gain a firm foothold in this city and work hard for me! Tang Zhen thought for a moment before taking out a military pistol and a few magazines filled with bullets from his space and handing them to the young man. When the young man was about to leave with his things, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked,Oh right, I still dont know your name. I thought you wouldnt ask, boss. Just call me Feng! The young man smiled bitterly. Okay, I know. You can go now. Chapter 185 ? Chapter 185: The destruction of the flashing gold race Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen wanted to get rid of these puppets once and for all. Other than removing all the brain pearls that acted as their internal power source, he could also download an application for emergency use. [ electromagnetic pulse bomb, destruction radius of one kilometer. Download cost: 10000 gold coins. ] Tang Zhen had studied the structure of the puppets of the flashing gold race. After his analysis, the technology of the flashing gold race had many similarities with the technology of the original world, and the electromagnetic pulse bomb might be effective. It was just that this application would only take effect after the puppets had started running. Now that all the puppets were shut down, Tang Zhen couldnt use it even if he downloaded it! There was another way, which was to kill the queen of the flashing gold race and the others! Without the glittergold races control, these puppets would not be able to be activated. This was the most thorough solution. However, if he were to get rid of this group of people, Tang Zhen might never be able to obtain the technology regarding the usage of the brain Pearls energy. He might not even be able to make these mechanical puppets his own. Tang Zhen felt very conflicted in his heart. This kind of technology that could transform the brain Pearl into a power source was too important to him. As long as he could master this method, he would be able to get rid of his dependence on the energy of his original world and gradually develop a brand new energy system! After thinking for a long time, Tang Zhen finally made up his mind. The disaster of the flashing gold race could not be left alive. Otherwise, they would only bring disaster upon themselves. Even if nothing happened this time, Holy Dragon City might be bitten by these guys in the future! With the existence of an unstable factor like the Queen of the flashing gold race, Tang Zhen wouldnt be surprised no matter what they did. As for the energy conversion technology, Tang Zhen believed that as long as he studied it carefully, he would eventually master it. After all, there was a pile of physical objects there, so reverse cracking should not be a problem. In that case, lets start! Tang Zhen selected an application from his list of applications and clicked on it to start it. At the same time, a low-frequency sound wave began to ripple in the fallout shelter. This was not the first time Tang Zhen had used an infrasonic weapon. Therefore, he was extremely familiar with the might of such an application. It was an invisible blade that could kill without spilling blood. It could attack the most sensitive and fatal part of the enemys body! Because this application had the function of protecting the user, Tang Zhen did not need to worry that he would be hurt by the infrasonic waves. He only needed to wait for the results quietly. The last time he heard the Queen of the glittergold race talk about the destruction of the sanctuary, he had a vague guess about the invisible devil. It might be a kind of terrifying infrasonic wave, but the glittergold race did not understand this thing. Compared to the technology of the original world, which was developing in all aspects, the glittergold race was somewhat biased. They were obsessed with the technology of metal machinery and had created metals similar to memory alloys, metal cloths with excellent performance, and mechanical puppets similar to robots. However, in other aspects, the flashing gold tribe was very backward, only slightly better than the Aboriginals in the world of loucheng. In other words, the flashing gold tribe was a pure metal civilization. They had a natural advantage, but they also had a fatal flaw. They could rise easily, but they could also be destroyed easily! While Tang Zhen was thinking about this problem, the remaining glittergold clan members in the sanctuary under his feet were in extreme pain. The glittergold clansmen who had just gathered together to discuss how to plot against Holy Dragon City suddenly felt their bodies trembling non-stop, and traces of dirty blood began to seep out of their orifices. Their souls also began to tremble, and a sense of panic and madness overwhelmed them. It made them feel as if the whole world was spinning upside down, as if their souls would be completely destroyed in the next second. This feeling was so familiar, and it made them extremely fearful! It was the culprit who had killed the glittergold race in the sanctuary, the invisible and terrifying devil! At this moment, almost all the surviving members of the glittergold race were lamenting in their hearts, lamenting why the heavens were so unfair. Not only did the glittergold race encounter a catastrophe of extinction, but they had just had a chance to leave the sanctuary and return to the surface. Who knew that they would be entangled by this hateful devil again? Perhaps this time, the flashing gold race is going to be completely exterminated. The Queen of the flashing gold race waved her hands in vain. The strange mask had fallen off, revealing her twitching and deformed face. The blood flowing out of her seven orifices made her look even more hideous and ugly. The pain of the body and soul was nothing, because the torture of the resentment in the heart was ten times more painful than this! Ever since the Queen of the glittergold race regained consciousness and found out that the sanctuary had been destroyed and all her people had died, she had been resentful. She hated the gods and all the living beings in this world who could live normally! After being trapped in the sanctuary for so many years, the Queen of the glittergold race and her remaining subordinates had paid a huge price and finally confirmed that they had left their original world and were now in a world full of monsters. Like them, the monster had a brain that contained strange energy. Other than that, the glittergold race also discovered that the mechanical puppets they created were not affected by the rules and could move outside the sanctuary. However, because the mechanical puppets had to be controlled by the glittergold race at a close distance, the range of movement of the mechanical puppets was extremely limited. The last time Tang Zhen was attacked by the bladed puppets on the second underground floor of the fallout shelter, it was actually the Queen of the flashing gold race who was hiding on the third underground floor and controlled the bladed puppets to do it! The restrictions on the use of mechanical puppets made the glittergold race realize that they had to find a way to leave the sanctuary. Only then would they have the hope of rising again. Otherwise, they could only wait for the day of decay and death! However, after experimenting for decades, they still could not find a suitable method. Instead, they accidentally discovered a method to convert the brain into power, which increased the combat power of the mechanical puppets by more than several times. It was also because of this invention that the Queen of the flashing gold race killed all the zombies without intelligence, except for the monsters on the first floor, so that they could make their final contribution to the flashing gold race. In fact, even if the Queen of the flashing gold race didnt do anything, these monsters would still devour each other, because they needed to eat too! As for the massive amount of monster corpses, they were burned and converted into energy. Some of the corpses were used to feed a type of scavenger fly. Monsters also needed to eat, and what they ate were these fly eggs! After many years, the new mechanical marionettes of the glittergold race were completed and placed in the bottom few floors of the sanctuary. The Queen of the glittergold race and her people continued to wait for the opportunity to leave the sanctuary. After Tang Zhen appeared, the Queen of the flashing gold race knew that the opportunity she had been waiting for had finally arrived! What Tang Zhen didnt know was that from the moment he entered the first floor, the Queen of the flashing gold race had been observing and plotting against him. Until the two of them reached an agreement on the third floor, Tang Zhens every move in the sanctuary was under the surveillance of the Queen. It was also because of this kind of constant surveillance that the Queen of the flashing gold race discovered many secrets about Tang Zhen. It also gave the Queen of the flashing gold race hope of escaping the sanctuary. The soft cloth armor worn by the Queen of the flashing gold race could block Tang Zhens detection, so Tang Zhen had never discovered the existence of the Queen. If it wasnt for the fact that the Queen had deliberately revealed a flaw on the third underground floor, Tang Zhen would never have discovered her! The Queen of the flashing gold clan put on a good show in front of Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen was skeptical, he still cultivated the body with the greatest sincerity. Tang Zhen was ready to fulfill his promise. The Queen of the flashing gold race also thought that the plan was going to succeed. She would immediately lead the mechanical puppet army to the ground and occupy the so-called Holy Dragon City. Then, she would restore the glory of the flashing gold race! But why did the invisible demon reappear when the plan was about to succeed and wanted to take away the lives of it and its people again, taking away the last hope of the glittergold races revival? Her people were all dead, and the Queen of the flashing gold race felt that she was about to die as well. However, in her daze, she seemed to hear familiar footsteps. It should be the young man who had made a deal with her. How did he appear here? did he discover the secret? when did he discover it, Yingluo? The Queen of the flashing gold race had countless questions in her mind, but she could not ask them because a large amount of blood was spurting out of her mouth. However, the young man walked up to her and said in a mocking tone, I know your plan, but its a pity that youre destined to fail. Also, I was the one who released that demon Yingluo! When the Queen of the flashing gold race heard this, her body trembled violently. She struggled to reach out to grab Tang Zhen, but her arm only reached out halfway before it fell limply! The glittergold clan was exterminated! Chapter 186 ? Chapter 186: Emptying the fallout shelter Translator: 549690339 Looking at the Queen of the flashing gold races twisted and unwilling face, Tang Zhen was speechless for a long time. Originally, the foundation of cooperation between the two sides was very weak. After the Queen of the flashing gold race, Tang Zhen could only choose to fight. This was the result that Tang Zhen did not want to see the most. Think about it, if the cooperation between the two sides was successful, Tang Zhen would obtain the technology of the flashing gold clan, and the flashing gold clan would get a chance to revive with Tang Zhens help. What a win-win result! It was a pity that things never went as one wished. Situations like the Queen of the flashing gold races scheme, which ended up in vain, were not uncommon. After all, the Queen of the flashing gold race had suffered the consequences of her own actions, and she could not blame anyone else! The matter was over, and the glittergold race was history. What he had to do next was to clean up the entire sanctuary and rebuild his own underground city. As for the original sanctuary of the flashing gold race, after Tang Zhen took out the cornerstone to build a new auxiliary city, it would disappear from this world and become history forever. After Tang Zhen carefully searched the bottom of the sanctuary a few times, he finally found the foundation of the sanctuary. The Queen of the flashing gold race didnt touch it and just let it float in the middle of a room. There were no powerful monsters guarding the foundation stone. Perhaps they had been completely cleaned up by the Queen of the flashing gold race. The harvest of the brain pearls was not as much as he had imagined, because most of the brain pearls were used by the glittergold race to make mechanical puppets. Now, only a small portion was left, and they were placed in some metal boxes according to their ranks. Tang Zhen glanced at them and kept them all in the storage space. Next, Tang Zhen began to search for the literature of the flashing gold clan. As long as it was metal paper with words, he put it all into his storage space. These things were related to the technology of the flashing gold race, so Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. He thoroughly searched every corner of the bottom floor. After confirming that he didnt miss anything, he returned to the body of the Queen of the flashing gold race with satisfaction. As the blade flashed, the brains of the Queen of the flashing gold race and her clansmen also entered Tang Zhens storage space. However, he had stored them separately. He had already gotten what he wanted, and now it was time to send people to clean up the place! Slowly walking back to the surface, Tang Zhen informed the residents of the Holy Dragon City and asked them to organize a clean-up. There were too many things in the fallout shelter. Tang Zhen estimated that it would take at least one to two months to clean up, and this did not include the metal puppets. Fortunately, the flashing gold tribe had a special metal puppet transportation channel that could transport these metal puppets to the surface in batches. Tang Zhen had already figured out the use of this elevator-like transportation device. When the time came, they only needed to transport them up in a concentrated manner. The residents who received the order immediately got busy. Because they would encounter strange things when they entered the building at night, they could only work during the day. Time was tight, and everyone was racing against time. Seeing that almost all of them had been mobilized, but they still felt that there was not enough manpower, Tang Zhen felt that the Holy Dragon City should recruit residents again. Under normal circumstances, as long as a city was announced to be recruiting residents, it would not take long for the Wanderers to swarm in. However, the undead clan was wreaking havoc now, and almost all the Wanderers in this area had fled. Even if they sent out a message to recruit residents, it would probably not be very effective. In order to raise people, they had to provide for food, drink, and accommodation, which was not a small expense. Therefore, the other towers were extremely strict with the number of residents and the qualifications to be selected. Those Wanderers who were lucky enough to obtain the preparatory qualifications were so excited that they were about to go crazy! Tang Zhen, who had the support of the original world, did not have such concerns. He dared to take as many people as he could. Although he still had to rely on the resources of the original world, once the Holy Dragon City was on the right track, Tang Zhen would be able to get rid of his dependence on the original world, whether it was food or weapons. When that time came, the original worlds greatest use would be to provide a massive number of immigrants to the Holy Dragon City, making the Holy Dragon City even more powerful! Tang Zhen sat on the grass under the mother tree and thought for a long time before he collected his thoughts. He began to think about how to store the huge amount of supplies in the sanctuary. The flashing gold races sanctuary was too big and there were too many things inside. In line with the principle of not wasting anything, Tang Zhen asked the residents to move out as much as possible. Who would have thought that these residents would be worse than him? they were used to living a life without anything. In the eyes of these residents, they couldnt tolerate any waste. If they didnt move away all these good things, they would definitely not be able to sleep. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen didnt give this order, they would have dug the ground three feet and moved the flashing gold races sanctuary clean. Tang Zhen watched as the residents moved the pure gold sculptures that weighed more than a ton to the ground. He couldnt help but admire their perseverance. Now, there wasnt even a piece of paper left in the places that they had cleaned up. However, in this case, the material reserves had become a big problem. They couldnt just randomly throw them in the Holy Dragon Valley, right? Tang Zhen thought for a long time before finally locking his eyes on the cliffs that provided the Holy Dragon City with a protective barrier. He wondered if he should open some caves in these cliffs so that he could store these resources. Taking advantage of the abundant brain beads in his hand, Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and immediately activated the terrain transformation plug-in, starting to transform these cliffs. This application could only be used for one minute a day, and it would consume a large amount of gold coins. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to plan it in his heart before he could start to modify it. Tang Zhens eyes swept around these cliffs. After he had a draft in his heart, he launched the application and began to quickly operate on the map. With the activation of the application, the interior of the cliffs began to undergo earth-shaking changes. As long as Tang Zhens finger passed through the three-dimensional image of the cliffs, a straight and wide giant cave would instantly appear under the cliffs. These cliffs were all very high and wide. The caves that Tang Zhen had opened up had no effect on them. It was as if he had just drilled a hole in a huge rock. However, once one entered the ground, one would discover how wide the inside was! After one minute, Tang Zhen had just finished opening up the cave he had designed. If it wasnt for the extremely fast hand speed of a rank 5 cultivator, Tang Zhen wouldnt have been able to complete the design before the time was up. Looking at the cliffs of the Holy Dragon Valley again, one could see many holes at the bottom. Once one entered, they would find that the inside was extremely spacious. Moreover, the inside of the cave was not completely dark, because the sun was shining in through the holes above them. After informing the Holy Dragon citys management of this news, Tang Zhen also joined the cleaning team. They kept the larger metal objects into the space and then placed them back into the cave. With the addition of Tang Zhen, the residents didnt need to carry those heavy objects, so the carrying work doubled. However, there were simply too many resources in the sanctuary. Even Tang Zhen, who possessed a terrifying speed, had to work for four to five days without his feet touching the ground before he could move all the heavy metal objects into the cave! In the process of moving the goods, many residents had injured their hands and feet by the flashing gold tribes artifacts. Some even had their heads broken. Tang Zhen felt that this could not go on. He had to provide the residents with basic labor protection. Therefore, after carrying the heavy metal objects, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation and appeared in the rented house in the pickle nation. Chapter 187 ? Chapter 187: Girl-next-door! 1! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen planned to purchase some labor protection supplies this time. Because it was a small matter, he didnt need Xiao Feng. He could easily settle it himself. In addition, Tang Zhen also planned to buy some meat and oil for the residents to improve their meals. The food for the Holy Dragon citys residents was pretty good. In addition to a sufficient supply of rice and steamed buns, there were also many canned food, dried fish, and dried meat. They were all good things that Tang Zhen had transported back from the pier of the pickle nation. However, he would definitely get sick of eating these things every day. Tang Zhen didnt know what other people were thinking, but he had eaten enough and didnt want to eat a single bite. If Tang Zhens thoughts were to be known by the residents of the Holy Dragon City, they might not say anything, but they would definitely think that the city Lord was not content. Now, in the endless wilderness, where could one find a good place like the Holy Dragon City? not only did the residents have enough to eat, but they also didnt need to spend money. This way, the residents could save up the Jade coins they earned and go to the shops in the Holy Dragon City to buy some things they liked. Different life experiences naturally led to different thoughts. This was a very normal thing. Driving his own pickup truck, Tang Zhen directly rushed to the shopping mall. He didnt care what brand it was. As long as it was something he thought was delicious, he would throw it into the shopping cart in piles. The customers at the side stared at him and thought that they had never seen people buy things like this. Could it be that these things didnt cost money? Of course, these things required money, but Tang Zhen wasnt short of money now! After buying a large cart of food and drinks, Tang Zhen left the market. When no one was paying attention, he put these things into the storage space and began to buy raw meat, chicken and fish, as well as labor protection supplies for the residents. Tang Zhen treated this purchase as a holiday and enjoyed himself. When it was time to eat, Tang Zhen found a restaurant on the street. After ordering a few dishes, he buried his head and started eating. Halfway through the meal, Tang Zhens phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Tang Zhens phone number was very special. It was a messy combination of numbers and symbols. It was also encrypted by the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. Other than people familiar with Tang Zhen, there was almost no possibility of a wrong call. He pressed the answer button and a low male voice with a strong accent of the North Sea Alliance immediately came from the receiver.Your Excellency, I am Pargo. Tang Zhen placed his chopsticks on the table and softly said, whats wrong with you guys? why have you disappeared for so long? you dont know, Pargo said. some force in the ice Bear Alliance is after us, and weve just gotten rid of them. Were hiding in a primitive forest, and Mr. Ivanov is right next to me. As soon as Pargos voice fell, Ivanovs voice came from the phone. Your Excellency, Ive underestimated my enemy this time. But dont worry, it wont take long for me to solve the problem, because Ive already obtained the support of an important figure. Ivanov talked for a long time, and Tang Zhen finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. To put it bluntly, it was the trouble caused by the magic soldier armor and the cards protective shield. Ivanov and the others were targeted by a high-level force of the ice Bear Alliance, who wanted to get these things into their hands. Fortunately, Ivanov was prepared for this situation. Now that he had found a strong shelter, it would not be long before he could appear in public! Tang Zhen wasnt too interested in these things. Whatever Ivanov wanted to do was his own business. Tang Zhen only needed to give him the most basic help. Of course, this basic thing was also the most important thing to Ivanov! After chatting for twenty minutes, Tang Zhen hung up the phone. Since he had confirmed that Ivanov and the others were fine, the stone hanging in Tang Zhens heart was finally lifted. Ivanov was a very important chess piece in his original world. Tang Zhen could not give up on him easily. In fact, Tang Zhen had already made a plan. If Ivanov still did not appear, he would personally look for him! After receiving the good news, Tang Zhens mood naturally became much better. He ordered two more dishes and slowly ate while drinking. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens meal was destined to be unable to be eaten in peace. The waiter had just served the dishes when Tang Zhen saw two people coming in from the door. He knew one of them. It was the girl from his neighbors house. The one beside her was also a little familiar. It was just that Tang Zhen could not recall where he had seen her before. The girl from the neighbors house was clearly here for Tang Zhen. She pulled the arm of the girl beside her and directly sat in front of Tang Zhens table. She said to him, I saw your car at the entrance just now, so I came in. Uncle, you disappeared for so many days, where did you go? Tang Zhen raised his head and smiled. Im busy with my business. I just came back today. What are you doing? do you want to eat together? Sure, Huiyan and I havent eaten yet, so well help ourselves then! The girl winked at the girl next to her. The other person showed a helpless expression, as if she thought that this was not good. However, she could not resist her friends constant eye signals, so she could only smile dryly and did not get up to leave. Tang Zhen was indifferent. He called the waiter and ordered a few more dishes. Only after that did the three of them start to chat. It was only then that Tang Zhen found out that the girl next door was called Jin mingzhen and her friend was called Lin Huiyan. They were currently in the same university and had a very good relationship. After eating, Tang Zhen planned to leave, but who knew that Jin mingzhen would insist on shopping with him. Tang Zhen couldnt resist and could only follow along. Ever since he came to the kimchi country, Tang Zhen had never seriously shopped once. Now, he felt pretty good to be shopping with two little girls, so Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. After walking around for a while, the three of them came to an arcade. The two girls immediately went in and chattered about what game they wanted to play. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in this kind of thing. However, he couldnt resist the two girls pulling and pulling. Thus, he also went over. In front of a shooting game machine, a few men immediately greeted Jin mingzhen and her partner when they saw them. They seemed to be familiar with each other. When they saw Tang Zhen and the girl walk over, a blond mans expression turned a little off. He turned to Lin Huiyan and asked,Whos that guy? It was obvious that this guy was interested in Lin Huiyan and even treated her as his exclusive property. That was why he was hostile to the strange man beside her. Now that he was speaking in such a tone in front of Tang Zhen, it was obvious that he had the intention of making things difficult for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen also ignored this fellow. His gaze gently swept over his body and directly treated him like air. As though he was provoked by Tang Zhens attitude, the golden-haired man swept his gaze at the game console beside him. He raised his chin towards Tang Zhen and said,Hey, uncle, do you dare to have a match? After he finished speaking, he raised the toy gun in his hand and made a provocative aiming gesture at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen originally wasnt in the mood to pay attention to this guy with exuberant hormones. He was about to open his mouth to refuse, but who knew that Lin Huiyan, who had been quiet all the way, would suddenly walk up and place a toy gun in Tang Zhens hand. At the same time, she smiled sweetly and said, come on, uncle! I believe you can win! Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at the golden-haired man and discovered that his expression was gloomy and his nose was almost crooked from anger. Chapter 188 ? Chapter 188: Helping in the battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Ke ke, Tang Zhen laughed softly. He sized up the tall girl in front of him and nodded, since thats the case, lets have a competition. Ill say this first, youre not allowed to cry if you lose! Tang Zhens serious tone caused the two girls to continuously laugh. However, it also caused the golden-haired man to become even more infuriated. He coldly laughed and stood in front of the machine. There was a Fury suppressed in his heart. He thought that he would definitely make Tang Zhen lose all face later. The game in front of him was his strong suit. Among the old players in the entire arcade, he was ranked in the top three. In the blond mans opinion, Zhen Tang would definitely lose! Using what he was best at to defeat his opponent, only then could he show his excellence in front of Lin Huiyan! When the game started, the golden-haired man aimed with both hands, appearing very professional. On the other hand, Tang Zhen had a relaxed expression. The pistol was held loosely by him, as if it would fall at any time. The golden-haired man sneered repeatedly when he saw this. He had already started to imagine how he would use the sharpest words to ridicule Tang Zhen after he won the competition later. Swish! On the big screen in front of him, a door opened, and two zombies pounced out. The blond man pulled the trigger on reflex, but at this moment, two crisp pa pa sounds were heard, and the two zombies heads had been blown up! The golden-haired man was startled. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen by the side, only to see the latter raising a gun with one hand and smiling at him in disdain. Wow, uncles shooting speed is so fast! Lin Huiyans exaggerated shout made the blond man even angrier, and his hands started shaking. Pa pa pa As the game progressed, the two of them continued to shoot at each other. Compared to the golden-haired mans nervousness and concentration, Tang Zhen appeared to be much more casual. However, for some unknown reason, the pistol in his hand seemed to have activated its automatic positioning. Every bullet would land on the monsters head. It was fast and Swift, and none of the bullets missed! Looking at the points obtained by the two, the gap was getting bigger and bigger. The golden-haired man inadvertently saw Tang Zhens points and was greatly shocked. At this moment, he finally realized that he had kicked an iron plate. He couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. How would Lin Huiyan look at him if he lost later? Who knew that he would be so depressed after failing to act tough? The game finally ended. Seeing the crazy number of points Tang Zhen obtained, the onlookers were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. This was because they had never thought that this game could still obtain such a high score! A few men and women who were watching looked at Tang Zhen as if they were looking at a God. They were just short of pouncing over and asking to be taught by him! Jin mingzhen and Lin Huiyans performance was even more exaggerated, as if they were the ones who won the competition. They surrounded Tang Zhen and chattered non-stop, making the single dogs feel inferior. The golden-haired mans face was gloomy and he did not say anything. He coldly glanced at Tang Zhen before turning around and leaving. Tang Zhen looked at the golden-haired mans back and softly laughed. He thought in his heart,I have only displayed a small portion of my strength. If I were to display all of it, I would definitely cause you to explode! After playing and making a scene, Tang Zhen planned to leave. The two girls also didnt plan to play anymore, so they followed him out. As soon as they reached the door, the three of them heard the sound of a fight. Lin Huiyan listened for a while, then rushed over with an anxious expression. Tang Zhen could only follow when he saw this. From afar, he could see a man waving his fist and fighting with seven or eight people. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over and was surprised to find that it was a familiar face. It was the young man whose glasses he had snatched and who had stolen the water tank from his fire truck. The fellow who was fighting with him was not anyone else. It was the golden-haired man who was competing with Tang Zhen! Lin Huiyan rushed over to protect the young mans back, loudly reprimanding the blond man. Unexpectedly, the blond man seemed to have turned his love into hatred. He actually laughed hideously and waved his hand, pushing Lin Huiyan to the side. The crowd once again swarmed forward. Jin mingzhen hurriedly rushed over to help Lin Huiyan up, at the same time looking at Tang Zhen for help. Tang Zhen was unable to turn a blind eye to the two girls, who were like helpless kittens. However, when he thought about how he had finally managed to get a days rest, he ended up encountering so many terrible things, causing Tang Zhen to feel depressed in his heart. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward. He extended his hand and picked up a young man. After which, he threw him to the side. A Hua la sound was heard as the young man was thrown a few meters away, knocking over quite a number of display items. As the sound of collision was heard, the golden-haired man also noticed Tang Zhen. Jealousy flickered in his eyes. The golden-haired man immediately called three people and headed straight for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not show any mercy when he attacked the golden-haired man, who had a bitter and hateful expression on his face. These four people had just rushed in front of him when Tang Zhen slapped each of them in the face. The four of them were slapped until they spun two rounds on the spot before they dizzily fell to the ground. Just as they wanted to force themselves to get up, Tang Zhen pressed down on their bodies one by one. The four of them immediately cried out for their parents in pain and began to roll on the ground. In a short while, snot and tears flowed down. When Tang Zhen had nothing to do and was reading books, he had once seen the meridian network diagram of the human body. He tried to use the energy in his body to break through the acupuncture points and found that it was very effective. It was just that different acupuncture points gave people different feelings. The intensity of the pain was also proportional to the energy that Tang Zhen injected. The four guys rolling on the ground had to endure ten minutes of painful torture before they could gradually calm down. This painful and miserable cry immediately startled the few people who were fighting at the side. When they saw the golden-haired man and the other three people rolling on the ground, they immediately abandoned the young man who had been beaten until his face was bruised and directly charged toward Tang Zhen. When the young man who was being beaten up saw that it was Tang Zhen who came to his rescue, his face was filled with disbelief. He was about to jump up and say something, but Lin Huiyan grabbed his arm and kept wiping his nose with a tissue. Tang Zhen was impartial towards the few people who rushed forward. He gave each of them a slap and then pointed at their acupuncture points. The ground of the shopping mall was filled with snot worms rolling around and wailing like a large group of fat pigs waiting to be slaughtered. The sound was extremely ear-piercing! Jin mingzhen and Lin Huiyan supported the young man with a bruised face as they walked over. When they saw Tang Zhen, their eyes were full of stars.Uncle, youre really amazing. What kind of Kung Fu is that? After saying that, the two of them even stretched out their white and tender fingers and rubbed them together, occasionally letting out a burst of delicate laughter. The young man with a bloody nose and a swollen face snorted, but he did not say anything. However, his constantly moving eyes betrayed him. It was obvious that he was also very interested in this. well talk about this later. Im ready to run. What about you guys? Tang Zhen turned around and walked outside as he spoke. The two girls hurriedly pulled the pig-headed young man and chased after him when they saw this. While they were walking, Lin Huiyan said to Tang Zhen,Uncle, you dont have to worry. Someone will help us deal with this matter. Youre fine, so you dont have to worry! The pig-headed young man immediately added, thats right. Dont be afraid. Im the one whos going to teach that guy whos been bothering Huiyan a lesson. Its not your fault! Tang Zhen was speechless. He thought to himself,how can you tell that Im afraid? I just dont want to deal with the kimchi countrys police! Chapter 189 ? Chapter 189: Big bears talent Translator: 549690339 After walking out of the mall, Tang Zhen walked to his pickup truck and opened the drivers seat. He didnt expect the three people behind him to actually follow him into the car. Hey, Im going home. Why are you following me? Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the three of them as he asked with a puzzled expression. Of course Im hitchhiking. Uncle, you wont be so stingy, right? Jin mingzhen replied with a sly look on her face. At the same time, she blinked her eyes and looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen silently turned his head and started the car. Very quickly, it merged into the rolling traffic. The pickup truck arrived at the entrance of Jin mingzhens house. The three of them got off the truck and headed to Jin mingzhens house. At the same time, they invited Tang Zhen over to have a seat, but Tang Zhen politely declined. After returning to his own house, Tang Zhen locked the door and activated the teleportation function, returning to the world of loucheng. After sending the food he bought to the dining hall to cook, Tang Zhen distributed labor protection appliances to the Holy Dragon City residents who were working. Then, he went to the old man who trained the ogres to see the progress of the training. Tang Zhen saw an Ogre tied up in chains from a long distance away from The Taming site. The ogre was being led by a Big Bear and was wandering around the valley. Old Wan and a few Holy Dragon City residents followed behind, talking about something as they walked. After seeing Tang Zhen come over, Big Bear pulled the ogre over as if he was presenting a treasure, and he couldnt stop smiling foolishly. Big bears height was already abnormal, but in front of the huge Ogre, he was as tall as a child. However, as the big Bear pulled it, the ogre followed obediently like an obedient baby, giving off an extremely awkward visual impact. Perhaps Tang Zhen had left a shadow of fear in the ogres heart. After seeing Tang Zhen, the ogre seemed to cower and didnt dare to move forward. Da Xiong immediately became angry when he saw this. He kicked the ogres legs twice, and the ogre followed him. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, could not help but sigh in his heart. If the size of the ogre was reduced by countless times, its current performance would be similar to that of a puppy! This old man Wan is quite resourceful. Ill tell Ziyan later to give them some appropriate rewards. If the effect of the domestication can be maintained, they can definitely be upgraded to a higher level as residents. Tang Zhen took the iron chain from Big bears hand and gently pulled it. At first, the ogre seemed to resist, but after being kicked by Big Bear, it immediately became obedient. Tang Zhen looked at this scene curiously. He turned around and asked old Wan TOU, whats going on? the ogres seem to be afraid of the bear. Old wantou laughed and said, youre right, my Lord. These ogres are really afraid of Big Bear. As long as Big Bear is angry, these ogres will immediately become obedient. Theres also something strange about Big Bear. It seems like big Bear can understand the ogres language. I dont know whats going on. This was a rare thing. He didnt expect da Xiong to have such an ability! Tang Zhen looked at the big Bear that was feeding the ogres. He glanced at the bears unusual size and recalled the bears habit of eating brains. He could not help but think of a forbidden scene. Could it be that the bloodline of the big Bear contained the genes of the ogres? Shaking his head to drive away the strange image in his mind, Tang Zhen chatted with he Lao Wan for a while. After figuring out the progress of The Taming of the ogres, he began to study the custom weapons and equipment for the ogres. Considering the magical power of the ogres and their strong recovery ability, Tang Zhen decided to equip them with heavy armor that was covered with sharp blades. Then, he would equip them with blunt weapons like maces to increase the destructive power of the ogres. The Holy Dragon City was unable to make this kind of armor, so Tang Zhen had to take the time to go to the original world! After leaving old Wans place, Tang Zhen went to the mother tree again to check on the cultivation progress of Lisa and the other two. Under the huge mother tree, Tang Zhen was surprised to see the pure man, yuelang, who had the elf bloodline and was more beautiful than a woman. At this moment, his eyes were closed with a pious expression as if he was communicating with the mother tree. No wonder she didnt see him when she came back. It turned out that this kid had run here. Tang Zhen walked forward and suddenly discovered that yuelangs body seemed to be flashing with light. From the signs, it was clear that he had successfully communicated with the mother tree. Tang Zhen was both surprised and happy when he saw this. Although yuemang was a half-elf, he was also a resident of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen was naturally happy that he could communicate with the mother tree because this meant that the Holy Dragon citys strength had once again increased. However, for yuemang to be able to communicate with the mother tree so quickly, did it mean that the elf bloodline that worshipped nature was more suitable for communicating with the mother tree? and there was some kind of origin between the tree spirit tribe and the elves? Tang Zhen didnt disturb yuelang, Lisa, and the other two. He turned around and returned to the tower. In the newly transformed study room, he began to read the books and materials of the flashing gold race. As his level increased, Tang Zhens analytical ability gradually improved and his insight became sharper! Through the records in the books and Tang Zhens experiments, he had basically figured out the principle of the lighting system in the flashing gold race sanctuary. The next thing he had to do was to lay the lighting equipment in the main locations of Holy Dragon City. The energy used by the glittergold race came from a kind of transparent crystal. They put it into special metal equipment and produced a large amount of energy through special means. This energy was similar to electricity, but it did not need to be transmitted by wires and other conductors. Compared to electricity, it was undoubtedly much safer. Only when it came into contact with a special material would this energy produce a continuous light. The lighting used by the glittergold race was made of this special material, and there were still some in stock. The sanctuary would disappear sooner or later. Therefore, Tang Zhen ordered people to take down all the lamps and put them in the cave. They would only move them out when they needed to be used. Tang Zhen was very free until Black Rock City asked him for help in dispatching troops, or until the kobolds recklessly harassed him again. He could use this time to renovate Holy Dragon City and make it more beautiful and neat. Looking down at the sacred Dragon Valley through the map view, Tang Zhen began to plan. At the same time, he took out a pen and paper and recorded his thoughts. As he thought about it, he recorded it down. Very quickly, Tang Zhen had written down a whole chapter. After carefully checking it, Tang Zhen walked to the Holy Dragon citys Square and shouted at Tai Seng, Call your men over, were starting to work! yes! seeing his boss in such high spirits, Tai Seng didnt dare to delay any further. He immediately called over all the soldiers who werent assigned to defend the city and waited for Tang Zhens orders. When Tang Zhen saw that everyone had arrived, he ordered the residents in charge of managing the production tools to get pickaxes. After giving each person one, he directed everyone to dig trenches and level the soil. He also called all the foremen in charge of the Valleys construction and explained his construction plan to them in detail. In Tang Zhens plan, the entire front Valley would be installed with lighting devices, so the amount of work would be huge. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to keep an eye on the construction all day long. It was also impossible for the soldiers to work all day long and neglect their training. Therefore, these jobs ultimately still needed the residents to complete them. Therefore, before this, Tang Zhen must let the residents in charge of management figure out what they wanted. After these people understood his thoughts, Tang Zhen would hand over the draft he had drawn to them. He would then have to travel between the two worlds as a Porter! Chapter 190 ? Chapter 190: The black-feathered Birdman that was blown up in the air Translator: 549690339 Since the work had been arranged properly, Tang Zhen naturally became a hands-off manager. Just as he was about to return to his study to Continue reading and studying the glittergold races cumbersome technology, a shrill alarm suddenly rang out, echoing throughout the sacred Dragon Valley! Tang Zhens heart tightened. This was an emergency alarm signal that would only be activated by the city guards when a major enemy situation was discovered. Tang Zhen switched to the map and glanced at it. He then looked at the sky above his head and suddenly turned around to run straight for the city wall. kill! Tai Seng roared like a tiger, and all the Holy Dragon City soldiers who were working immediately raised their weapons and ran toward the city wall as fast as they could, each of them filled with killing intent. These soldiers were the most aware of how powerful the Holy Dragon citys combat power was. They were already doing a good deed by not causing trouble for others. Now, there were actually some ignorant fellows who came to attack them. Did they think that the Holy Dragon City was easy to bully? Outside the Holy Dragon citys city walls, close to a hundred thousand monsters had lost their lives. Their battle results were clear, and it was definitely a real bloodbath! At the top of the city wall, hundreds of soldiers in charge of defending the city had all entered battle-ready mode. Their eyes were fixed on the sky in front of them, because there was a large black dot flying over from far and close. Tang Zhen had already clearly seen the appearance of the person who had arrived through the maps view. It was a half-human, half-bird creature. It had huge black wings, a human body, and bird feet. It wore a black mask on its face, and a leather tube was tied to its abdomen, which was full of sharp javelins. There were many of these black-feathered Birdmen. Tang Zhen estimated that there were at least a hundred of them. Once they formed an attack formation and threw javelins from the air, the killing power would be extremely terrifying. It would be a nightmare for any defenseless ground targets to encounter these black-feathered Birdmen! Tang Zhens expression was solemn. After seeing the attire of these Birdmen, Tang Zhen was certain that they were not monsters but some kind of foreign race creature in the wilderness. Looking at the direction these foreign tribes were heading, they were clearly heading straight for Holy Dragon City. What were their intentions? the enemy can throw javelins from the air, so dont underestimate them. All of you go back to your rooms and hide. Load your weapons and get the anti-aircraft machine guns ready. Wait for my order! After Tang Zhen gave the order, the soldiers on the city wall immediately entered their rooms. At the same time, hundreds of guns were pointed at the sky, leaving Tang Zhen standing alone on the huge city wall. The group of black-feathered Birdmen quickly approached. When they were less than five hundred meters away from the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen already saw some of the black-feathered Birdmen taking out short javelins from their leather tubes and getting ready to throw them. As expected, he didnt come with good intentions. Since that was the case, he didnt need to be polite. Tang Zhens face was cold. When these black-feathered Birdmen were less than fifty meters away from the Holy Dragon City, he suddenly swung his arm down and dodged to the side. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! A few sharp javelins landed on the spot where Tang Zhen was originally standing. They were full of force and actually deeply embedded into the Rocky ground! The Blackwing Birdmen had already begun their attack. A large number of short javelins poured down. However, before their javelins fell to the ground, a thunderous sound of gunfire rang out at the same time. The metal Torrent shot into the sky and hit the Blackwing Birdmen team. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with black feathers and splattering blood. The screams of the black-feathered Birdmen were endless. Their broken bodies fell from the sky one after another, and then heavily fell to the ground, turning into piles of rotten meat. A black-feathered Birdman held a short javelin in his hand, but before he could throw it, a rifle bullet blew up his head. The black-feathered Birdmans body trembled, and the javelin fell to the ground. Then, he fell like a stone and hit the wall heavily, staining the wall with blood! From a distance, it looked like a strange, abstract rock painting! Dozens of black-feathered Birdmen tried to throw their javelins into the rooms on the city wall after dodging the barrage of bullets. However, before they could get close to the city wall, a series of anti-aircraft machine gun bullets were fired at them. These black-feathered Birdmen were directly torn into countless pieces, and their flesh and blood kept falling on the roofs. More than a dozen black-feathered Birdmen rushed over the city wall and were about to rush into the Holy Dragon Valley, but they were sniped by the thousand Dragons and the cultivators of the cultivator battle team one by one. Not a single one of them escaped! Other than the dozen or so black-feathered Birdmen who were lucky enough to break through the blockade line, the rest of the black-feathered Birdmen were blocked by the barrage of bullets and could not move an inch forward. The Holy Dragon citys wall ground, which was originally very clean, was now covered with minced meat and blood mixed with feathers, looking very bloody. The battle was extremely intense, but it was one-sided. The aggressive black-feathered Birdmen were completely destroyed in less than five minutes! There were less than a hundred black-feathered Birdmen left in the dark sky. They were all dodging the bullets in panic. From time to time, some unlucky black-feathered Birdmen would be shot and fall. If they were unlucky enough to be hit by the anti-aircraft machine gun, they would explode into a cloud of blood mist in the air! Sorrowful wails filled the air, and it was an unspeakable tragedy! The black-feathered Birdmen, who had always regarded themselves as the overlords of the sky and looked down on the creatures on the ground, even slaughtering them as they pleased, had now encountered a group of humans who could easily kill them. This made them feel like their guts were being torn apart. This strong contrast made them at a loss, and many of the black-feathered Birdmen were still unwilling to die. The leader of the black-feathered bird men had rushed to the sky above the city wall several times in an attempt to kill the detestable human. He was the one who had given the order to attack just now. Furthermore, he had been looking at the noble dark wing clansmen as if they were pigs or dogs. This kind of gaze made the leader of the black-feathered birds extremely furious. It swore that it would definitely kill this human and dismember his body into a thousand pieces! With the support of his anger, the leader of the black-feathered birds finally reached the top of the city wall. However, before he could vent his anger, he saw the human raise his left arm and a white light shot out. The leader of the Blackwing Birdmen felt a sudden pain in its body, and then its head was separated from its body. For the first time, it flew without the support of wings. Seeing his clansmen falling from the sky, the leader of the Blackfeather Birdmen wanted to order them to retreat, but he could not make a sound. Bang! A large foot flew over and kicked the head of the leader of the black-feathered Birdmen away like a ball. Another black-feathered Birdman was knocked down in mid-air, and the two instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating below the Holy Dragon citys walls. Seeing that their leader had been killed in an instant, the black-feathered Birdmen who had managed to escape by luck did not dare to hesitate any longer. They immediately turned around and retreated in the direction they had come from. In their opinion, as long as they were further away from the city wall, the humans who could not fly would be helpless! This time, the flying feather race had suffered heavy casualties. He must take revenge. When he returned to the tower, he must report to the master of Blackfeather city and gather a large group of Warriors to take revenge! There were also the damned dog-headed people. Didnt they say that they had already sent out a large number of troops to surround the human city? however, there wasnt even the shadow of a dog to be seen. Were they toying with the dark wing tribe? After flying a few kilometers away from Holy Dragon City, the black-feathered Birdmen who were lucky enough to escape with their lives heaved a sigh of relief. Some of the injured black-feathered Birdmen even began to bandage their wounds in the air. Looking at the few tens of dark wing tribe members left, and then thinking about the spectacular scene of hundreds of their tribesmen brothers, the black wing Birdmen felt a wave of sorrow. damn humans, we must take revenge. We must attack their city, lift them into the air, and throw them to their deaths on the cliff! This was the black-feathered Birdmens favorite way of execution, and now it was all reserved for the Holy Dragon citys residents. Chapter 191 ? Chapter 191: Chapter 189-chase to the base Translator: 549690339 A violent explosion sounded, causing the black-feathered Birdmen who were licking their wounds to be shocked. Then, they all looked towards the sound in unison. On the Holy Dragon City wall in the distance, a huge metal object reflected the sunlight. It slowly rose into the sky and pounced toward the black-feathered Birdman. The Blackfeather Birdmen turned pale with fright. The terrifying massacre earlier had already made them tremble in fear. Now that they saw that this group of humans actually had metal tools that could fly in the sky, the Blackfeather Birdmen felt despair from the bottom of their hearts! Looking at the metal flying object that was flying at high speed, the Blackfeather Birdmen did not hesitate to choose to retreat and escape. They had already been frightened by the Holy Dragon City and could no longer muster the courage to resist! In an instant, these black-feathered Birdmen were like a flock of chickens that had their nest blown up, fleeing for their lives. On the assault Helicopter, Tang Zhen, who was sitting in the drivers seat, turned his head around and looked at Qian Long, who was staring ahead without saying a word.Do you think we should just chase after them and kill them, or should we just follow them slowly and tire them out? Qian Long looked at Tang Zhen when he heard this. His face was filled with astonishment, of course Im going to exhaust them to death. I dont think thats a problem, right? As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The other members of the cultivator battle team on the plane looked around speechlessly, but they were in full agreement with the city Lord and their leaders wicked idea! The Birdmen who attacked today were not good people at all. If Holy Dragon City did not have powerful weapons and defenses, the Holy Dragon City would have been covered in blood by now. Against the weak human race, these foreign races would not hesitate to kill. Therefore, the best way to talk to these alien races was to kill them! The military helicopter roared and followed the panicking black-feathered Birdmen at a distance. When it saw the black-feathered Birdmen slowing down, it fired a round of bullets. The exhausted black-feathered Birdmen were so scared that they increased their speed again, afraid that they would be hit by the bullets. In the process of the pursuit, from time to time, a black-feathered Birdman would exhaust its strength and fall to the ground. Every time this happened, the cultivators on the plane would reward it with a burst of bullets to end its pain earlier. After chasing for a while, some of the Blackfeather Birdmen flew in other directions, trying to escape in different directions. After a dozen of them were killed, they no longer dared to run around. They could only run in the direction of Blackfeather Tower City. After about two hours of pursuit, a huge, Straight Mountain appeared on the horizon. It was surrounded by flat land, so it was very abrupt. When the remaining black-feathered Birdmen saw the mountain peak, it was as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They increased their speed once again and ran towards the cliff. Tang Zhen observed the huge mountain in front of him through the map view and confirmed that this should be the building of the black-feathered Birdmen. This was because he saw a group of black-feathered Birdmen with the same appearance flying out of the cave on the mountain peak and heading straight for the armed helicopter. The distance between this tower and the Holy Dragon City was obviously more than a hundred kilometers, so it was not displayed on the cornerstone trading platforms map. Get ready, were going to work! Tang Zhen softly ordered. At the same time, he turned on the weapon operating unit and locked on the approaching black-feathered Birdmen as targets. Pa pa pa! A muffled sound suddenly rang out, and the attack helicopters began to spray fire. The large-caliber artillery bullets collided with the aggressive black-feathered Birdmen, and blood and flesh exploded in the sky. Dozens of black-feathered Birdmen were enveloped by the 30 mm cannon as soon as they came into contact with each other. None of them were spared! The terrifying power of this weapon not only scared the black-feathered Birdmen, but even the Holy Dragon City cultivators on the armed helicopters grimaced in pain. Just imagine the scene of this kind of weapon bombarding the body. That was the real death! Tang Zhen flew the assault Helicopter over the mountain peak and looked at the black-feathered Birdmen that were on the verge of collapse. They were unable to move at all and were paralyzed. He turned his head and signaled Qian Long to kill them. Since they had already completed their mission of leading the way, there was no need for these guys to live anymore. It was definitely a dream to think that they could escape unscathed after attacking Holy Dragon City! Gunshots were heard. A large group of black-feathered Birdmen who had just rushed out of the cave watched as their own people were shot and twitched a few times before dying miserably in front of them, bleeding all over. All of them roared in anger. Tang Zhen could sense the fury in their eyes. They wished for nothing more than to tear him into ten thousand pieces! dont worry. Ill send you to hell to reunite immediately! Tang Zhen gently shook his head as he looked at the black-feathered Birdman that was about to fly. He pressed the launch button again and an air-to-ground missile left the armed helicopter. After drawing a trajectory in the air, it bombarded the entrance of the cave! A huge explosion rang out, and the gathered black-feathered Birdmen were immediately swallowed by the flames, not even their bones were left. The entire mountain peak seemed to be shaking, and boulders kept falling from the peak. Many of the black-feathered Birdmen who had just run out of the cave were smashed to the ground by the boulders. The survivors looked at the cave entrance that had completely collapsed in fear, and their faces were filled with unconcealable horror and panic. Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the plane, watched for a while and fired another missile. This time, the missile directly blew off the top of the mountain. A huge rock rolled down and fell to the ground after crushing a few black-feathered Birdmen to death. Since the city Lord of the black-feathered Birdman didnt come out, Ill blow it out! After a series of cannon attacks, when Tang Zhen was about to launch another missile, several loud bird calls were heard. Then, more than ten tall black-feathered Birdmen flew out of a hole at lightning speed. They held bows and arrows and aimed at the armed helicopter. Who are you? why did you destroy my tower? A Birdman with sparse golden and black feathers loudly questioned Tang Zhen. However, from its appearance that was fierce on the outside but weak on the inside, it seemed that this sentence was just to support its clan. cut the crap. Who gave you the guts to attack my tower? if you dont give me a reasonable explanation and a satisfactory compensation, Ill destroy your birds nest completely! Tang Zhens voice came out from the loudspeaker. Because of the loud noise, it actually scared the black-feathered Birdmen. Because Tang Zhen was using the language of the black-feathered Birdmen, the other party could completely understand his words. It was also because of this reason that the black-feathered Birdmens expressions changed and they immediately began to chat. As the higher-ups of Blackfeather tower, they were naturally aware of the military operations of the tower. However, they did not take this operation to heart. He had only collected the brains of the kobolds and attacked a human city. It was not enough to attract their attention. However, who would have thought that after delaying the attack for a few days, not only did the dog-headed people not ask for help again, but these lowly humans even came to their door and destroyed Blackfeather Tower City to this extent. These lowly humans should be hung on the rocks and dried, then used to raise meaty bugs! Out of his usual contempt for the human race, one of the black-feathered Birdmen couldnt help but curse. However, just as it finished speaking, a few cannon bullets were fired at it, turning it into a pile of rotten meat. The Blackfeather birds were shocked. The arrows on their bowstrings were deflected by the strong air current, and they didnt even touch the helicopters. Instead, the archers were hit by the bullets from thousand Dragon and the others. However, these black-feathered Birdmen were all wearing demonic soldier armors, so the bullets did not cause much damage to them. Just when they thought that the Holy Dragon City could not do anything to them, Tang Zhens cannon bullets arrived and directly killed these black-feathered Birdmen! Although the defense of the demon soldier armors was extremely strong, they could not withstand the attack of a cannon. Moreover, they were only wearing low-level demon soldier armors! After the Lord of Blackfeather tower saw this scene, he realized the horror of the attack helicopters. He was not willing to see his own people being slaughtered like this, so he could only shout loudly, signaling Zhen Tang to stop the attack! Chapter 192 ? Chapter 192: Chapter 190-ruthless extortion Translator: 549690339 Following the Lord of Blackfeather citys roar, the intense gunshots gradually died down. Zhen Tangs voice once again came out from the loudspeaker,So, have you thought about it? now tell me your answer? A blood-stained Broken Feather floated past. The master of Blackfeather citys face was ashen. He looked at the remains of the Blackfeather Birdmen scattered on the ground and shouted angrily, What do you want? just say it. The Lord of Blackfeather citys face was twisted, showing that he was very unwilling to give up. It was only because of the mask that no one could see it. Although it was extremely eager to kill Tang Zhen, the lethality of the armed helicopter was too terrifying. The black-feathered Birdman had no room to resist. If the stalemate continued, black feather Tower City might really be destroyed. these damn humans, I must take revenge on them. Ill kill them all, not letting a single one go! The master of Blackfeather city suppressed his anger and swore in his heart. Tang Zhen, who was in the plane, frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he shouted at the governor of Blackfeather city,I want a million brain beads, now! In the endless wilderness, Level 1 brains were the basic unit of measurement. Therefore, Blackfeather tower only needed to take out brains equivalent to one million brains, for example, 100 level 5 brains! The master of Blackfeather citys expression changed. He roared at Tang Zhen again, This is extortion! We dont have that many brains! Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this,your City Tower is at least level three. It should have been built for quite a few years, right? Furthermore, you guys can kill monsters in the sky and have the advantage. So, I dont believe that you dont have a million brain beads. Since youre not willing to compensate me with your brain, lets fight! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, the sound of the cannon firing rang out once again. The remaining black-feathered Birdmen were so frightened that they hurriedly flapped their wings and fled. Damn human, I promise you! The master of Blackfeather city let out an indignant roar and gave an order to the terrified Blackfeather Birdman beside him. Without saying a word, he flapped his wings and floated in the air. His cold mask was covered in frost. Tang Zhens exorbitant demand this time had completely emptied the foundation of Blackfeather Tower City. This was the accumulation of many years! However, in order to protect black feather tower, it had to do this. After all, black feather tower was its Foundation. If it lost the tower, it would be better off dead. He could earn more brain pearls, but he had to protect Blackfeather tower. He had to take revenge, but he didnt have to be in a hurry! Within the assault Helicopter, Tang Zhen turned around and asked Qian Long in shock,It agreed just like that, shouldnt it haggle for a bit? Qian Long shrugged, indicating that he didnt know the situation either. If I had known that it was so rich, I would have asked for two million brain beads! Tang Zhen pouted and mumbled. If the governor of Blackfeather city had heard this, he would have fainted from anger. This was too shameless. Dozens of Blackfeather Birdmen flew out from the tower, each holding a huge leather bag in their hands. Following the orders of the Lord of Blackfeather city, they piled the bags on the ground. The brains you want are all here. Please take them and leave immediately. Dont try to ask for anything else, or Ill fight you to the death even if I have to risk my entire clan being exterminated! The Lord of Blackfeather city roared and flew back into the tower without looking back. The remaining Blackfeather Birdmen looked at each other and followed him back. Tang Zhen landed the assault helicopter on the ground and jumped down to inspect it. He then waved his hand and kept all the brain beads into his storage space. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the Lord of Blackfeather city, who was standing at the highest point of Blackfeather tower. He then jumped into the military helicopter and flew away under the hateful gazes of countless people. The next time he set foot in Blackfeather Tower City, it would be the time when the Birdmen city would be destroyed! Tang Zhen had never let down his guard against these damned people. This time, he had relied on the help of the armed helicopter to completely intimidate the Blackfeather Birdmen. Under the threat of destroying the city, the governor of Blackfeather city had unwillingly handed over the brain bead. They would definitely not be willing to be extorted by Tang Zhen. They had probably already begun to discuss their revenge plan. Unfortunately, they did not know that the Holy Dragon City was not an ordinary human city. If they dared to attack, they had to be prepared for a one-way trip! The assault Helicopter sped all the way back to Holy Dragon City before night fell, attracting cheers from all the soldiers on the city wall! Tang Zhen and the others jumped off the plane, and Tai Seng and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately pounced over and asked Qian Long and the others about the situation. During this period of time when Tang Zhen and the others were pursuing, everyone was on tenterhooks. Although they were very confident in the city Lords strength, there were countless accidents in the endless wilderness. No one dared to guarantee that they would never encounter any accidents in the wilderness. Now that the city Lord had returned, he must have returned with a great victory! When they heard that Tang Zhen had blown up the buildings of the black-feathered Birdmen, killed and injured many of them, and even successfully obtained one million brain beads, they immediately cheered in excitement. Tang Zhen laughed and joked with them for a while, then walked to the ammunition box at the side and sat down. He thought about how to deal with the possible retaliation of the black-feathered Birdman. From todays battle, it could be seen that as long as ones cultivation was not above level five, they would be extremely fragile in the face of guns and weapons. Even the black-feathered Birdmen, who were wearing low-level demonic soldier armor, could not withstand the impact of large-caliber artillery. If they were equipped with more powerful combat weapons, they should be able to guarantee Holy Dragon citys invincible position in this area! Tang Zhen had many channels to get his hands on heavy weapons. However, these weapons required too much professional knowledge. The guys from the Holy Dragon City could play with rifles, but to expect them to pilot tanks and aircraft, they would have to wait until the sun rose from the West. If they could get a batch of cannons, they could easily control them, but at most, they could use them to defend the city. Therefore, the Holy Dragon City had more than enough power to protect itself, but not enough power to attack. Before a large number of talents from the original world poured in, Tang Zhen could only temporarily slow down the pace of his expansion. At the same time, he could constantly improve the self-protection ability of Holy Dragon City. Even if he expanded his territory, he would at most wipe the corpse race and Black Rock City off the map. He had to speed up the progress of the cross-plane Soul transmission experiment. Otherwise, who knew when Holy Dragon City would be able to reach the scale of Tang Zhens dream! This time, he had obtained quite a number of brain beads. He could upgrade the Holy Dragon City to Level 3. However, before the flashing gold races sanctuary was cleared, Tang Zhen did not plan to upgrade the tower City. Instead, he chose to upgrade it together with the underground auxiliary city. At that time, Holy Dragon City would have one main city and two auxiliary cities, both of which would be third-class turreted cities! Those applications that were useful to him could be upgraded or downloaded. Even if he didnt need them now, he could download and install them in advance so that he wouldnt be short of money when using them. Then, he helped Tai Seng and Qian Long exchange for two cultivator skills. They had followed him for a long time and had been very careful. Each of them exchanged for two cultivator skills as a reward. This was what Tang Zhen wanted to do next! Chapter 193 ? Chapter 193: Chapter 191-cultivators skill! Translator: 549690339 Summoning Tai Seng and Qian Long over, Tang Zhen led the two of them down the city wall and headed straight for the tower. Although they really wanted to know what Tang Zhen wanted to do, neither of them asked. They only silently followed behind and entered the foundation stone Hall that had become even more spacious after the upgrade. Looking at the puzzled faces of the two capable generals, Tang Zhen smiled and explained, the two of you have been with me for a long time, building Holy Dragon City from scratch. It can be said that the Holy Dragon citys current situation is entirely due to your hard work. When Tang Zhen said this, he glanced at the two of them and gently nodded his head in thanks. Qian Long hurriedly waved his hand. city Lord, theres no point in saying that. Before I met you, I was just a wandering Wanderer who lived in constant danger. If it wasnt for the fact that I saw how extraordinary you were and wanted to form a good relationship with you, I probably wouldnt be where I am today. In my heart, youre a mysterious and magical person whos very protective of your citizens and subordinates. Without you, Holy Dragon City wouldnt have its current scale. At most, Im just running errands. Its not as serious as you make it out to be. Tai Seng also laughed and rubbed his bald head, If the city Lord didnt appear, Lisa and I would have become food for the bloodthirsty gnomes. Other than fighting the war, I cant contribute to any of the Holy Dragon citys matters. If fighting the war is considered a contribution, then the city Lords contribution is the greatest. If it wasnt for the city Lords weapons and equipment, as well as those god-like abilities, how could our Holy Dragon City defeat so many powerful enemies again and again! Tang Zhen laughed when he heard that. He pressed his hands down and said, Alright, alright, lets not flatter each other. I called you two over today to exchange for cultivator skills for you two. Two for each person, no price limit! Qian Long and Tai Seng looked at each other and immediately burst out laughing. After bowing to Tang Zhen, the two of them immediately ran to the cornerstone trading platform and picked out the cultivator skills that they were interested in. In fact, the two of them were even more clear than Tang Zhen about the cultivator skills in the cornerstone trading platform. When they had nothing to do, they would often discuss the pros and cons of these skills. If it wasnt for the fact that they didnt have enough points and brains, the two of them would have long come here to exchange for skills! The two of them had already chosen the cultivator skills that were suitable for them. Therefore, they quickly finished choosing and waited for Tang Zhen to pay the points. After this period of sales, Tang Zhen had already accumulated more than 30000 points. However, the four skills that the two of them had chosen required more than 70000 points, so Tang Zhen needed to add 40000 Level 1 brain beads. Tang Zhen himself also wanted to exchange for two kinds of cultivator skills to use, so he simply paid 100000 Level 1 brain beads, obtaining 130000 points. Following the payment of the points, Tang Zhen saw three light orbs floating out from the cornerstone trading platform and slowly landing in front of the three of them. Following the instructions in his mind, Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and grabbed a ball of light. After which, he violently squeezed it. After a soft PU sound, the five-colored flowing light dispersed from Tang Zhens hand and formed an oval-shaped light egg. After his body completely surrounded it, it slowly floated into the air. Three rays of light flew out from the cornerstone trading platform. After it was connected to the light egg, it caused the surface of the light egg to flow with brilliance. Tang Zhen and the other two entered a state that seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping. The information of the two cultivator skills that they had exchanged was also completely transmitted into their minds. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen finally recovered from his soul-leaving state. When he opened his eyes, he noticed Qian Long and Tai Seng were still floating in the sky, and they had yet to wake up from that state. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal with the two people, Tang Zhen began to comprehend the two cultivation skills that he had just obtained. [ flame rage: when attacking, the surface of the body will emit a flame-like energy fluctuation. Duration: 1 minute. The target is hit by fire damage, consumes 50% of strength, and attack power is doubled! ] [ ice edge battle armor. When activated, a dark blue Mystic ice battle armor will form all over the body. Lasts for one minute, consumes 50% of strength, and increases defense by one fold! ] These were the two cultivator skills exchanged by Tang Zhen, one for attack and one for defense. It wasnt that Tang Zhen lacked a cultivators skill for self-defense. He was more curious and wanted to see what this cultivator skill was all about. According to the information obtained in his mind, Tang Zhen activated raging Flame Strike. Then, an orange flame rose from his palm. This flame did not burn his clothes, but quickly covered his entire body. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had become a man of fire. He tried to touch the door with the flame on his finger and issued a burning command in his mind. A black pit was immediately burned on the wooden door sill, and green smoke slowly drifted out. It seemed that before he gave the order, the flames would not be able to hurt anyone. After Tang Zhen understood this point, he was about to try out the ice edge battle armors effect. However, at this moment, his phone suddenly vibrated. At the same time, a set of words appeared in front of his eyes. [ unknown application detected. Its an incomplete version with a degree of incompleteness of more than 60%. It has been included in the application store and has been completely supplemented. Youre rewarded with a free download of the application and a free upgrade of the application level. ] Tang Zhen looked at the subtitles in front of him and frowned. He immediately opened the application store and quickly searched for the new application. [ raging flames, Level 1 (total of 10 levels). Through special guidance, natural energy can be used to stimulate a special flame that can be controlled. Beginner usage duration: one minute. Consumes 50% of the bodys energy. Attack power is doubled. Download cost: 50000 gold coins. ] Looking at the introduction of this application and comparing it with the cultivators skill introduction in his mind, Tang Zhen felt that there might be a special connection between the two that he didnt know about. Since the phone had already notified him that he could download it for free, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. After downloading and installing it, Tang Zhen started the application. The orange-red flame once again covered his body, just like the cultivators skill. A minute later, the flames on his body disappeared. Tang Zhen opened the application store again and found the upgraded version of the application. [ raging flames, level two (total of 10 levels). Natural energy can be guided through a special channel to stimulate a special flame that can be controlled. The basic use lasts for two minutes, consumes 45% of the bodys energy, and the attack power is doubled. Download cost: 100000 gold coins. ] With just one level up, the duration of the flame frenzy had doubled. The energy consumption had been reduced by 5%, but the attack power had doubled! Tang Zhen once again had a deep understanding of the heaven-defying ability of the application store. Because of the reward, Tang Zhen could upgrade once for free, which would save him 10000 brain beads! After downloading and installing the upgraded version of [ raging flame frenzy ], Tang Zhen immediately started the application. Only this time, the flames covering his body turned yellow and white, and the temperature increased by nearly a thousand degrees! Tang Zhen felt it for a while before closing the application. Then, he slowly activated the cultivator skill called [ ice edge battle armor ]. An incomparably dazzling dark blue battle armor covered the surface of Tang Zhens body. As Tang Zhens arms shook, two 1.5 meter long blue ice blades appeared on his arms. They appeared incomparably sharp. As expected, a row of words once again appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes! Chapter 194 ? Chapter 194: The secret of mobile applications? Translator: 549690339 [ unknown application detected. Its an incomplete version with a degree of incompleteness of more than 60%. It has been included in the application store and has been completely supplemented. Youre rewarded with a free download of the application and a free upgrade of the application level. ] The content of the subtitles was exactly the same as raging flames. Both of the cultivator skills were identified as incomplete applications by the mobile phone and were stored in the application store. With the experience from the first time, Tang Zhen directly downloaded and installed the original and upgraded versions. Then, he tried to start them. This time around, the speed at which the ice Armor appeared was even faster. With just a thought from Tang Zhen, the ice Armor that had turned a deeper color rapidly condensed on the surface of his body. At the same time, some sharp ice spikes also appeared on his shoulders and elbows. The icy saber that was condensed by his will seemed to be even sharper and more threatening. Both its sharpness and hardness had increased by a lot! Tang Zhen really wanted to test out the might of these two techniques. However, he was currently inside the tower and didnt have any space to use them. It seemed like he could only wait for Qian Long and the other man to finish before he went to find a suitable testing ground. After another ten minutes or so, Tang Zhen saw the light on the surface of Qian Long and Tai Sengs bodies dissipating at the same time, and the two of them slowly landed on the ground. Qian Long and Tai Seng opened their eyes one after another with a pleasantly surprised expression. After exchanging a glance, they did not say anything and followed Tang Zhen out of the tower. On an empty plot of land in the valley, Qian Long first displayed his cultivation skills. Of the two cultivator skills he had exchanged for, the first was a movement skill, which could double ones speed for a short period of time. However, this skill consumed a lot of physical strength and could not be used for a long time. The second cultivator skill was a stealth skill. It could help thousand Dragons body become as light as a swallow, and he could land without making a sound. After using this skill, for some unknown reason, the place he was in would become blurry, causing people to subconsciously ignore that position. After Qian Long displayed his skills, Tai Seng couldnt wait to display his cultivation skills as well. Among the two skills, one was mainly for attack. When it was used, it was abnormally violent, making people not dare to block its edge. The other skill focused on defense. It could form a gaseous armor on the surface of his body. Not only would it not affect his movement, but it could also block the attack of javelins and poisonous smoke. It was a good defensive method. After the two of them displayed their respective skills, Tang Zhen also started to use them and displayed them in front of the two of them. Qian Long and Tai Seng furrowed their brows as they watched. They had also understood the two skills that Tang Zhen had exchanged for. However, from the introduction, these skills were only so-so. How could they be as powerful as the one that Tang Zhen was using right now? However, Tang Zhen did not explain. The two of them did not ask further. After familiarizing themselves with the exchanged cultivator skills for a while and exhausting the energy in their bodies, the three of them left. Tang Zhen once again returned to the cornerstone trading platform. After browsing through all the cultivator skills, he tried to download two more skills. One was an offensive skill of a cultivator, while the other was a defensive skill of a Holy master. The egg of light appeared once again. Tang Zhen floated in the air and entered a state of comprehension. After he returned to normal, he immediately began to use the skill he had just obtained. When he used the cultivators attack skill, words popped up on the screen again, exactly the same as the previous two prompts. However, when Tang Zhen used the Holy master skill, the group of subtitles did not appear. This situation made Tang Zhen let out a soft Yi and stand in place as if he was deep in thought. From the current experiment, the phones application store should only be missing cultivator skills, or an application similar to cultivator skills. That was why when Zhen Tang used it, the phone would prompt him and give him a reward. However, there was no reaction from the phone after the Holy masters skill was used. Did that mean that the skills used by the Holy master had a corresponding application in the application store? After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he filtered the items according to the characteristics of the Holy masters protective shield that he had exchanged for. Unfortunately, he did not find the corresponding download after searching for a long time. Whats going on? dont the cell phone see the Holy masters skills? That was not right. The skills of a Holy master should not be inferior to that of a cultivator, and might even be a level higher. But why was it not in the application store, and why did his phone not prompt him to record it? Tang Zhen, who was full of doubts, looked through the application store but once again discovered that something was wrong. The two cultivator applications that he had downloaded earlier had actually disappeared! As for the subsequent upgraded versions, they did not appear at all! These applications had clearly existed just now, but why couldnt he find them now? What was the secret behind this? Tang Zhen furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. He could vaguely guess why such a strange situation would appear in the application store. He remembered that after the phone was upgraded last time, the application categories had been changed, and there were many new options in the application store. Did that mean that he could only download and upgrade the cultivation applications after the phone was upgraded again? Also, when the phone was upgraded again, would there be more applications similar to the Holy master skills? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Otherwise, there was no way to explain the strange disappearance of these cultivators applications! He was suddenly filled with anticipation for the upgraded phone. He wondered how many more magical applications would be added! However, when he thought about the amount of gold coins needed to upgrade his phone, Tang Zhen felt that he was being treated as a spendthrift. The last time his phone was upgraded, it used up one million gold coins. Moreover, it was upgraded without Tang Zhens consent. Every time he thought of the one million gold coins that were wasted, Tang Zhen felt heartache. If he wanted to upgrade the phone this time, he would need 10 million gold coins. According to the 1:10 exchange rate between the brain and the gold coins, Tang Zhen would have to take out 1 million gold coins for nothing in order to complete the phone upgrade. A million brain beads, if it wasnt for Tang Zhens successful extortion this time, he wouldnt even know what a million brain beads would look like when piled up. It was not easy for him to have some savings, so Tang Zhen would definitely not give it away for nothing. It was better to wait until he was not short of money and could easily take out a million brain beads. Then, he would study the problem of upgrading his mobile phone! After no longer dwelling on these problems, Tang Zhen went to the warehouse to move a batch of goods over and placed them on the cornerstone trading platform for sale. After exchanging for the cultivator skill, the points that he had originally accumulated had been used up. If Tang Zhen wanted to earn points, the only way at present was to sell goods. The useless items that he got from the containers at the dock were all placed on the cornerstone trading platform for sale. Because they were ordinary items, the price wasnt too high. Tang Zhen sold nearly half of them and barely obtained 30000 points! In fact, there were many items on the cornerstone trading platform that could be exchanged for a high amount of points. For example, salt, firearms, and weapons. There were also the special cards that Tang Zhen had obtained from the lottery. The last time, Tang Zhen placed the two cards he got from the lottery on the cornerstone trading platform. He casually marked the asking price of 1000 points and then went to do other things. In the end, when Tang Zhen came to the cornerstone trading platform again, he was surprised to find that the two cards had already been bought by someone. The buyer even left a message asking if there was any stock. If there was, he could buy them all! Tang Zhen didnt pay any attention to the buyer. Although these two cards had allowed him to earn a full 500 points, he was more concerned about how many brain beads the cards could exchange for him. This sale was just to test the waters! To Tang Zhen, the points on the cornerstone trading platform were very unreliable. Only the real brain beads were what he needed the most. Chapter 195 ? Chapter 195: Equipping the Scorpion strange bug! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had a lot of valuable items in his hands. Other than the valuable lottery draw cards, the price of the firearms on the cornerstone trading platform was also extremely high! Even the dwarven and Goblin firearms that were like trash in Tang Zhens eyes dared to bid hundreds of points. If Tang Zhens firearms did not bid a few thousand points, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would be the first to object. &Nbsp; now, when training soldiers, especially new recruits, the most common phrase that Tai Seng said was: You guys should be happy. Look at your food and drink, and look at your weapons and equipment. In total, they are worth a few thousand brain beads! Im afraid that even the city Lords of some small cities cant afford to wear such equipment, but you guys wear it all day long, this is f * cking rich soldiers! So if you dont train well and let down your nouveau riche equipment, I wont beat or scold you. I just want you to take off your equipment and leave. Dont waste such precious good stuff! After a long time, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had developed a habit. No matter when and where, their weapons and equipment would always be as bright as new, and they would keep on maintaining them when they were free. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were filled with pride when they wore such equipment! Tang Zhen wouldnt sell firearms to the outside world. This was the basis of his standing. In the future, when his manufacturing level increased, he could consider selling some refined gunpowder guns. He could completely snatch over the business of the dwarves and gnomes and let them starve. Salt was also in high demand. The price on the cornerstone trading platform was very high, but Zhen Tang still didnt sell it on the platform. The reason he did this was to build a supermarket and use these fist products to attract caravans from all over the world, making them trade in Holy Dragon City. In this way, the Holy Dragon City would become more and more prosperous. At that time, Tang Zhen would also earn more brain pearls. When the Holy Dragon citys reputation became more and more well-known, and more caravans and Wanderers came here, Tang Zhen could carry out the next step of his plan. They were different from the natives of the original world. Most of them lived, reproduced, and lived their lives in a city. However, Tang Zhen had never thought that he would only guard a single City Tower for his entire life. In his dream, other than having a main city, the Holy Dragon City should also have countless auxiliary cities. They would surround the Holy Dragon citys main city and form an incomparably huge cluster of buildings. As the Holy Dragon City grew stronger, it would have more and more auxiliary cities. When that time came, Tang Zhen would raise the threshold to become a resident of the Holy Dragon City and use another method to recruit residents. Building a city, doing real estate, and then making a lot of money! Want to become a citizen of Holy Dragon City? Sure, but please pay the brain first! He did not have a brain in his hand, yet he wanted to become a citizen of Holy Dragon City? No problem, you can take out a loan. The Holy Dragon citys Spirit Bank welcomes you. You only need to use your soul as collateral and you can obtain a large number of brain beads! The more you mortgage, the more points Tang Zhen will get. This is the benefit of being the city Lord! He didnt want to pawn his soul, and he didnt have a brain in his hands, yet he still wanted to become a citizen of Holy Dragon City? This was also not a problem! The Holy Dragon City Market, the Holy Dragon City Auction house, the Holy Dragon City mercenary guild, the Holy Dragon citys exploration team, and the Holy Dragon citys farms and ranches all provided you with the opportunity to earn wealth and work! As long as you work hard, you can own a house and become a citizen of Holy Dragon City. Its no longer a dream! Tang Zhen wasnt the kind of person who would resort to military tactics. He deeply understood the logic that it was easy to conquer a country but difficult to defend it. If the people were tired of the war after he conquered a large piece of land, and he was short of money because of the war, all his hard work would be meaningless. Having money and power, and being able to realize his own ambitions, this was the goal that Tang Zhen was pursuing! After walking out of the room on the cornerstone trading platform, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the back of the mountain. It didnt take long for him to arrive in front of a huge Lake. There was a small island in the middle of the lake, and there was a small cave on the island. The last time he used the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], he had placed the entrance to the underground tunnel of the bug thieves lair inside. Tang Zhen untied the small boat by the lake and paddled the small boat straight to the small island. The monster in the lake had been killed by him, and there was nothing in the lake now. Its purpose was to prevent unrelated people from approaching the island and to prevent the insects from running out of the strange insect laboratory. After landing on the small island, Tang Zhen entered the cave and gradually walked down along the passage filled with fluorescent plants. It did not take long before he arrived in front of the special metal building. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance. The door of the building automatically opened as he slowly walked in. He had already cleaned up the laboratory, and all the corpses and dirt had been thrown under the mother tree. Now, the floor of the laboratory was as smooth as a mirror, and the walls and corners were spotless. Tang Zhen walked in front of a row of breeding containers for eggs. After observing the squirming Scorpion larvae for a while, he casually threw a handful of feed inside. This was a feed that had been mixed through a special method, and it could increase the quality and level of this strange insect. After leaving the container that was used to cultivate the larvae, Tang Zhen came to a transparent cabinet full of adult insects. There was a huge monsters leg bone with a dark brown Scorpion lying on it. It looked very scary. These scorpions had already matured. The purpose of Tang Zhens visit this time was to take a batch back and prepare to let the cultivator battle team members under Qian Long parasitize them. After picking out a few dozen scorpions, Tang Zhen put them in a container and checked the condition of the other insects before returning to the ground from the strange insect laboratory. In a secluded corner of the Holy Dragon City, the members of the Holy Dragon citys cultivator battle team were gathered together, waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. Thousand Dragon had already told them that the city Lord was going to equip them with a mysterious bug that he had gotten from the bug thieves. It was very well hidden and powerful! It was the lifelong pursuit of all cultivators to have powerful strength. However, the thought of having parasites on their bodies made them feel uncomfortable. The members of the cultivator team had all seen the corpses of the bug bandits and were very disgusted with their half-human and half-ghost looks. Therefore, they couldnt help but feel nervous, afraid that the city Lord would turn them into that kind of disgusting ghost! After understanding his team members thoughts, thousand Dragon laughed and told them not to worry. This time, the parasites were only placed on their arms. Hearing thousand Dragons words, the team members finally relaxed. When Tang Zhen arrived, Qian Long was the first to step out and ask Tang Zhen to install the strange parasitic worm. It didnt take long for the strange insect on Qian Longs arm to become one with him. Under his control, the strange insect spat out a poisonous thorn and shattered a rock. After seeing the Scorpions power, the cultivator battle teams members revealed happy expressions. They impatiently asked Tang Zhen to place the strange parasitic worms in them. After busying himself for a while, all the members of the cultivator battle team had parasitized the Scorpion strange insects. After Tang Zhen explained how to store energy in the Scorpions body, he bade farewell to the members of the cultivator battle team who continued to cultivate and returned to his original world alone! Chapter 196 ? Chapter 196: Ogre guilt_1 Translator: 549690339 The main purpose of returning to the original world this time was to make a set of special armor and weapons for the ogres. If it was in the ice Bear Alliance, Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about this kind of thing at all. As long as he explained his request clearly, a large group of people would run around to help him get everything done. However, Tang Zhen was currently in the pickle nation, and the only person he could command was the purchaser Xiao Feng. Unfortunately, the gap between this guys ability and Ivanovs was like the difference between heaven and earth, so Tang Zhen did not plan to count on him. Tang Zhen would be satisfied as long as he could deal with his food and supplies. Unlike ordinary armor, ordinary metals were not suitable for making weapons and armor for monsters like ogres. Otherwise, these armor and weapons could be worn out and damaged in a few days. The ogre armor was very large and seemed to have a simple structure, but it involved a lot of mechanical processing procedures. There were many parts that needed to be punched and forged. Tang Zhen had to find a suitable manufacturer to produce them. Fortunately, with the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], there was almost no information that Tang Zhen couldnt find. After filtering through the search results in front of him, Tang Zhen chose a factory in the suburbs! After driving his pickup truck away from his residence, Tang Zhen drove straight to the factory. Following the maps guidance, he chose the most unobstructed road and arrived at the factory not long after. After parking the car at the entrance, Tang Zhen walked into the factory and quickly found the owner of the factory. After exchanging a few words with the boss, Tang Zhen explained his intentions. At the same time, he took out the advance payment and stated that as long as the quality was good, he would definitely not be short of money. Although the boss didnt understand why Tang Zhen wanted to make these huge metal objects, he accepted the order after seeing Tang Zhen pay so readily and that he could also make a small profit. After negotiating with the factory boss, Tang Zhen got a USB drive and used the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to scan the ogres body data and enter it. At the same time, there was also a set of automatically generated armor blueprints. After making some slight changes to the appearance of the armor, Tang Zhen found a printer and printed it out. These blueprints had to be handed over to the factorys boss to be processed according to the blueprints. Since the ogres were all similar in size, the data changes were very small, so the processing would be much easier. After sending the drawings, Tang Zhen only needed to wait for the finished product. On the way, Tang Zhen called his purchaser, Xiao Feng, to confirm that the food and other miscellaneous items were ready. Then, he went to the warehouse to transport them. This was a warehouse built on the outskirts of the city. Every time Xiao Feng would store the purchased materials in it, Tang Zhen would transport all of them away after receiving the notice. This kind of transportation would be carried out once every ten days. The resources in the warehouse were mainly food. It was not that the Holy Dragon citys food was not enough, but Tang Zhen planned to store more. This way, he could ensure that the Holy Dragon citys food reserves could last for a period of time if an accident happened! During this period of time, Xiao Feng had sent over a large amount of grain. It was said that all of them came from a world-class grain merchant giant, and the quality was good and the price was low. Currently, Tang Zhens cave that was used to store grain was filled with the companys food products. He drove the car to the vicinity of the warehouse with ease and familiarity. Tang Zhen observed the surroundings through the map view. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation, he walked into the warehouse and began his boring moving work. After being busy for half an hour, Tang Zhen finally moved all the supplies in the warehouse. He walked to the pickup truck outside and dialed Xiao Fengs number. The other party quickly picked up, and Xiao Fengs respectful voice came from the phone, Whats your order, boss? &Nbsp; Tang Zhen raised his phone and said in a deep voice, the quality of the grain this time is not bad. If there are more, get another batch in the next two days. The faster the better! No problem, Ill get it done right away! Little Feng said. You need to be careful. Remember not to let anyone associate you with these grains. Dont forget that! Tang Zhen warned Xiao Feng to prevent him from accidentally exposing his identity. Last time in the ice Bear Alliance, Peter had to abandon his wife and children because the location of the warehouse was exposed. He had to run away with Ivanov in a hurry. It was said that he was shot on the way and almost lost his life! Although one could be resurrected after being killed, how could a new body be as useful as the original? unless it was a body specially cultivated by Tang Zhen. It was precisely because of this precedent that Tang Zhen began to pay attention to the safety of his subordinates in his original world. After all, it was not easy to train a qualified subordinate. Tang Zhen did not wish for his subordinate to be inexplicably killed or captured after only a few days of use! He had caused quite a stir in the kimchi country, and he believed that he had already alarmed many forces. Tang Zhen was indifferent. He knew in his heart that they would not be able to catch him even if he exhausted himself to death. However, Xiao Feng wasnt like him. He didnt have that kind of ability. Once he got involved, it would be very difficult for him to escape. Now that he could only use this one person in the kimchi country, Tang Zhen had specially reminded him. Dont worry, boss. Ive already died once, so I know what to do. Little Fengs tone carried a trace of emotion. He had always held a heart of respect for his boss, Tang Zhen, who had magical abilities. Especially after Tang Zhen resurrected him, other than respect, little Feng also had a strong sense of gratitude. When he heard the concern hidden in Tang Zhens words, his heart was naturally moved. After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhen drove away from the warehouse and returned to his home. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had underestimated the American Alliances interest in him. When Tang Zhen approached the warehouse, a satellite had already locked onto this place and clearly captured his appearance. On the roof of a building two kilometers away, a few American Secret Service agents gathered together and locked their eyes on a monitor. If Zhen Tang was present, he would be able to see the scene of him moving food. Three days later, Tang Zhen arrived at the factory outside the suburbs. The custom-made Ogre armor was already completed. Tang Zhen checked it once and paid the rest of the money. He then asked the boss to drive the armor to the warehouse where the food was stored. After the ogres unloaded the trucks, Tang Zhen sent the truck and forklift drivers away and began to move the armor. The technical level of this factory was good. The ogre armor made was beautiful and firm. Whether it was the polishing or welding process, Tang Zhen was very satisfied. After putting away a portion of the armor, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation and sent it directly to old Wan so that they could try to put it on the ogres. Old wantou and the others came forward and touched the extra-large steel armor in front of them. They looked at the silly ogres and felt a trace of envy for some reason. Even a fool could see that these armors must be very expensive. The city Lord had given these monsters such good things, which really made people jealous and distressed! Chapter 197 ? Chapter 197: Chapter 195-trapped in! siege Translator: 549690339 After the ogres wore this beautiful armor, they would definitely be very powerful! Although they were envious, old Wan and the others shivered when they thought of what had happened to the ogres. At the same time, they cursed themselves for being so obsessed that they would envy a group of tamed monsters. Tang Zhen didnt know the thoughts of old Wan and the others. Otherwise, he would definitely laugh his head off. Were these guys out of their minds? why would they envy a bunch of monsters who were destined to be targets on the battlefield? If he wasnt afraid that these tamed ogres would die easily, Tang Zhen wouldnt have run around and wasted a few days to make armor for these monsters! Returning to the warehouse of the pickle nation, Tang Zhen finished moving the rest of the ogre armor. Just as he was about to move away the food that he had accumulated over the past two days, he suddenly noticed five assault helicopters flying towards the warehouse. At the same time, countless armed American soldiers suddenly appeared in the nearby buildings and pounced on the warehouse. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he knew that the location of the warehouse had been exposed. This group of people was imitating the ice Bear Alliances tactics and had come to wait for him! He quickly activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and rushed out of the warehouse like lightning. He pounced toward the place where the encirclement was the weakest. This location had already been exposed, so it definitely couldnt be used as a teleportation point. Otherwise, he would really be controlled by others. Tang Zhen ran a few steps out of the warehouse and came face to face with a group of American soldiers. Tang Zhen didnt put the American soldiers in his eyes because he had activated the quantum invisibility screen. However, when he noticed that the soldiers eyes were moving in the direction he was moving, he immediately realized something was wrong. Sure enough, just as this thought appeared, Tang Zhen saw the American soldiers open fire at the same time. Their target was where he was. damn it, these guys actually have an instrument that can see through the [ quantum stealth light screen ]! Tang Zhen glanced at the special glasses that these soldiers were wearing and knew where the problem was. Countless bullets flew over, completely sealing off Tang Zhens escape route. Fortunately, the black cloak under the trench coat easily blocked these bullets. However, the trench coat was riddled with holes! Tang Zhens gaze swept over the bullets on the ground. He let out a soft huh and randomly picked up a bullet in his hand. This was a bullet that was suppressed with a special material. After hitting the body, it actually turned into powder. The [ all-rounded digital combat interface ] was activated, and he immediately analyzed that this was a special anesthetic bullet. Now, even the air was filled with a faint sweetness. It was the smell of the powder-like anesthetic powder! Tang Zhen hurriedly covered his nose and mouth to prevent himself from inhaling the anesthetic powder. Another wave of bullets rained down. Tang Zhen used the Holy master skill that he had just exchanged for. A protective barrier appeared around Tang Zhen, blocking all the bullets. Just like countless raindrops smashing into a Lake, the bullets continuously created waves on the protective shield. Under the impact of the rapid bullets, the protective shield was on the verge of breaking at any time. This kind of Holy master skill looked very scary, but to Tang Zhen, who was used to using mobile applications, this kind of weakened version of the skill was extremely unpleasant to use! In the military helicopter in the sky, a white-haired old man immediately picked up his communication device excitedly after seeing the protective shield used by Tang Zhen,Did you guys see that? haha, did you see that? its an energy shield, an energy shield! We have to catch him at all costs, because hes too important to our research! As the old mans roar was transmitted to the roof not far away, a Secret Service agent in black immediately shouted into his headset, listen to my command. Execute plan B immediately! Following the black-shirted agents order, nearly twenty tall American soldiers stepped out of the crowd. They held specially made long weapons and aimed them at Zhen Tang. Streams of electric current shot out from these weapons. They drew crooked curves in the air and wrapped around Tang Zhens protective shield. Pa! Tang Zhen seemed to have heard a soft sound. Soon after, the protective barrier suddenly shattered. At the same time, those twisting electric snakes also bound his body. A numb and dizzy feeling assaulted his mind. What a powerful thing, I almost fell for it! Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat when he felt the strange feeling in his body. He endured the discomfort and took out two rifles. He then began to fire at the strange-looking American soldiers. Intense gunshots rang out and the soldiers surrounding Tang Zhen immediately fell. Most of them looked for cover nearby and threw strange grenades that were emitting electric light in all directions. This strange electric current made Tang Zhen feel uneasy. He didnt dare to continue fighting and immediately activated the [ map teleportation plug-in ]. It had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. His teleportation this time around did not succeed! At the same time, the words appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. [ there is a special energy interference in the surroundings, causing the application to be unable to be activated normally. Cracking is in progress. Please wait! ] f * ck, these American guys are really powerful. They actually found a way to interfere with my teleportation! After figuring out the reason for the failed teleportation, Tang Zhen was no longer anxious. Since this group of people wanted to catch him, he would play with them for a while and let them understand the situation. It was not that easy to take advantage of him! Tang Zhen scanned through his application list and immediately activated the [ ice edge battle armor ]. A completely sealed dark blue armor appeared on the surface of Tang Zhens body. Oh my God! The American soldiers cried. Im seeing things! Cool! , He rushed forward with large strides. Bang! Tang Zhens legs exerted strength and his entire body immediately rose into the air, directly landing on the top of the warehouse that was nearly seven meters high! With a shake of his arms, two crystal-clear ice sabers appeared on his forearms. Under the sunlight, they looked delicate and strange. An Assault Helicopter was very close to the warehouse. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at it. He immediately flew up on the roof. He was like a blue lightning bolt, passing through the dense rain of bullets and flying towards the assault Helicopter! The pilot of the assault Helicopter turned pale with fright when he saw Tang Zhen pouncing toward the plane. He immediately pulled the control stick and pulled it up with all his might in an attempt to avoid Tang Zhens attack. However, how could his speed be compared to Tang Zhen who was a rank five cultivator? The dark blue ice blade directly cut into the back of the assault Helicopter. The two shocking blade marks looked extremely ferocious, smoke and electric sparks kept flashing. The assault Helicopter was like a wild goose that had been shot by an arrow. It began to shake in the air before falling towards the ground. Bang! Tang Zhens feet landed on the ground and the cement ground under his feet had a spider web of cracks. It was enough to show that the impact of his fall was extremely great! After seeing Tang Zhen destroy an armed helicopter in the blink of an eye, the soldiers who were participating in the battle felt their legs tremble. The scene in front of them was like a scene from a sci-fi blockbuster. It had completely impacted their world view! quick, shoot! We must catch him! One of the officers in the lead shouted as he kept pulling the trigger. However, when his bullets landed on the blue ice Armor, they only hit a large piece of ice and instantly recovered! Tang Zhen, who was wearing the ice front battle armor, was a real nightmare in the eyes of these soldiers! Chapter 198 ? Chapter 198: Crazy transportation _1 Translator: 549690339 After a few charges and jumps, Tang Zhen had already completely broken out of the encirclement and left those soldiers far behind. Currently, his biggest threat was the four assault helicopters circling above his head. After he rushed out of the area, a menu appeared in front of him, indicating that he could use the [ map teleportation plug-in ] as usual. After sending a few soldiers who were attacking him with taser guns flying with a punch, Tang Zhen continued to run forward. He was very angry today and had to do something to return the favor to these guys. He might need to use the map teleportation plug-in later, so Tang Zhen didnt immediately teleport. The [ ice edge battle armor ] s usage time had just ended and the shining armor immediately turned into white mist and dissipated, revealing Tang Zhen who was originally hidden under the ice Armor. After seeing Tang Zhens Ice Armor disappear, the soldiers in charge of surrounding him immediately opened fire. However, this time they used military steel core bullets and locked on to the position below Tang Zhens buttocks. After discovering that the anesthetic bullets and taser guns couldnt subdue Tang Zhen, they decided to use real bullets! As long as they could injure Tang Zhen, they would be able to successfully subdue him and control him. After Tang Zhen dodged a wave of live ammunition, he sneered and jumped into a courtyard by the side of the road. He activated the teleportation function. As soon as he appeared in the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen immediately opened the application store and selected an application to download and install. [ electromagnetic pulse bomb, destruction radius of one kilometer. Download cost: 10000 gold coins. ] After opening the application, Tang Zhen immediately returned to his original world. The entire process took less than half a minute. As soon as he appeared in the original world, Tang Zhen saw the attack helicopters hovering above him and the American soldiers surrounding him. They would surround him again in less than a minute. With a chuckle, Tang Zhen stared at the armed helicopter in the sky without blinking and activated the electromagnetic pulse bomb! Pa pa pa! As the application was activated, a devil that specialized in devouring Industrial Technology was released. In a short moment, a huge electromagnetic field burst out, and all electronic equipment within a radius of one kilometer was scrapped. Exclamations sounded from different places at the same time. The power was cut off, communication was cut off, phones were burnt, the special glasses worn by the American soldiers were all burned, the cars on the ground were out, and the helicopters in the sky were on the verge of collapse. The whole world seemed to have quieted down. In the fallen military helicopter, the white-haired old man saw Tang Zhen activate the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and disappear without a trace again. He couldnt help but angrily roar,Dammit! Damn it! So close, so close Who can tell me why he has a high-frequency microwave bomb, and why its so powerful? No one could understand the white-haired old mans anger, but the American soldiers could! All electronic devices within a kilometer radius were disabled. Countless people rushed out of their houses and ran to the streets. While they searched for the cause of the accident, they also found the depressed American soldiers with loaded guns. Nearly a thousand people were dispatched at once, all equipped with the latest special glasses, special anesthetic bullets, and special interference devices and special firearms! Such a scale and investment could be considered luxurious. However, as long as they captured that mysterious Asian Alliance kid, they would be able to receive excessive returns! This guy had too many secrets. So far, they had discovered many obvious and magical abilities such as teleportation, energy shield, invisibility, and super powers. It could be said that this guy was a human-shaped treasure. If they could capture him and study him, even if they could only figure out one magical ability in the end, it would still be a very profitable thing! It was a pity that mans plans did not go as well as Gods plans. This guy had actually escaped unscathed under the siege of so many soldiers! At the same time, he disabled all the electronic equipment in the vicinity, causing the few assault helicopters in the sky to fall to the ground. All the soldiers who participated in the siege had the image of the dark blue armor in their minds at the same time. They sighed and shook their heads, losing confidence in whether they could defeat such a magical figure. Tang Zhen unhurriedly walked along the road. His destination was extremely clear. It was the military base that he had visited the last time. This time, they had made him embarrassed, so he had to get back at them no matter what. There was no need to do things like causing destruction. There was not much meaning in doing so. It was far more practical to move some things to calm down. It was both satisfying and beneficial! As he had visited this place not long ago, Tang Zhen was familiar with the terrain of the entire base. Not long after, he found a warehouse. He did not care what was stored inside as he buried his head and started moving it. After moving this warehouse, Tang Zhen continued to move to the next warehouse and continued to move! The Holy Dragon citys residents saw the city Lords gloomy face, appearing in the square every once in a while, releasing a pile of things and then quickly disappearing, and they all started whispering to each other. hehe! resident a covered his mouth and laughed slyly. did you see that? another blind guy has offended the city Lord! how did you know? resident B asked curiously. Hehe, how would I know? resident a said with disdain. From your words, I can tell that youve just joined Holy Dragon City. Am I right? Resident B nodded. thats right. Ive just joined loucheng. Can you please enlighten me, brother? Resident a nodded in satisfaction and said, this is an old habit of the city Lord. As long as someone provokes him, he will empty the unlucky persons house, leaving not a single grain of rice behind. After saying that, resident a craned his neck and looked around. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he said carefully, He didnt even leave you a pair of underpants. Last time, I dont know which city was blind and offended the city Lord, so the city Lord directly emptied that city! The most important thing is that the city Lord brought back a room full of underwear. I guess he brought back the underwear of all the men, women, old and young in the city! After saying that, this guy even pulled open his pants and said, look, this is the underwear that the city Lord brought back last time. I also sent a message. You should understand this time, right? Resident B nodded his head after looking at it. At the same time, he subconsciously tightened his belt. He was not used to the city Lords habit of stealing other peoples underwear! The distance between the two was quite far, and Tang Zhen was busy moving things, so he didnt hear the conversation between the two. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have stuffed these two guys into the ogres cage! It was said that rumors stopped at the wise, but the Holy Dragon City was a bunch of uncouth guys who loved to spread rumors, and the more mysterious, the better. Many legends that had no traces were blindly created by this group of guys. Im afraid that after today, all the residents of the Holy Dragon City will know about the city Lords hobby. That is, if you offend him, he will steal all your familys underpants! The truth was that the last time Tang Zhen moved the containers from the dock, there was a box full of undergarments. After Murong Zi Yan checked and put it into the warehouse, it was given out as welfare. Even Qian Long and Murong Zi Yan didnt know about Tang Zhens origins, so how would the ordinary citizens know about his secret? that was why they had the guess that Tang Zhen had emptied out the other peoples buildings. At the same time, they also treated those underwear as the spoils of war that Tang Zhen had plundered! The pitiful Tang Zhen still did not know that he had inexplicably gained such an elegant good! Chapter 199 ? Chapter 199: Chapter 197-full harvest, Birdman scheme Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens operation this time around was to tell those fellows who had surrounded him that his father was right here. If they had the guts, come and catch him! Tang Zhen did not have a clear goal during the moving process. He basically moved everything he saw. Therefore, in less than half an hour, he was discovered by the soldiers in charge of patrolling! In an instant, the alarm rang out, and countless soldiers ran out of their rooms, looking around with blank faces, trying to figure out why the alarm had sounded. A middle-aged officer walked to an empty space with a face full of anger. He pointed at the empty ground and shouted, are you guys blind? cant you see that the Super light howitzer that was placed here has disappeared? The soldiers turned around and gasped when they saw that the howitzer had disappeared! Oh my God, did these howitzers get the Allspark and fly away? One of the soldiers muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief. The other soldiers were also quite puzzled. Since the Super light howitzer had been temporarily placed here, no one had touched it. It had been quietly placed there, so how could it have disappeared now? The officer looked at the soldiers dumbfounded expressions. Although he was angry, he could do nothing about it. No one would have thought that someone would be able to steal a few howitzer that weighed at least a few tons in such a heavily guarded military base. This was simply a fantasy. But at this moment, this joke actually came true! Damn it, this is a provocation! A provocation without any scruples! He had to catch this audacious fellow and lock him up in a dark dungeon, never to be released for the rest of his life! The officer swore in his heart. At the same time, he gave the order to immediately seal off the surrounding area of the base. At the same time, he would conduct a thorough investigation of the entire base. He must not let these damned bandits off! what troubled times. The Armory was just stolen not long ago, and now the Super light howitzer has been destroyed. Could it be that this was all done by the same group? The officers heart tightened for no reason as he thought of this. He immediately shouted to the soldiers beside him, Quickly go and see if there are any other losses! In less than five minutes, a soldier came to report the losses. Looking at the long list of lost items, the middle-aged officer felt his vision go black and he fell to the ground. Damn it, are all the soldiers in the base sleepwalking? This bunch of stupid pigs, someone took away so many things in broad daylight and they actually knew nothing about it? This must be a dream, thats right, a dream! The middle-aged officer muttered to himself, but his expression became more and more depressed. Due to certain reasons, this military officer didnt know of Tang Zhens existence. He also didnt know that he had suffered such a huge loss this time because he had been completely tricked by his own teammates. His teammates tried their best to catch Tang Zhen. In the end, they didnt catch him, but Tang Zhen instead moved his belongings to demonstrate his power. For the middle-aged officer, this was purely an unexpected disaster! An unlucky person like him was the target of this! The Holy Dragon citys Square was once again filled with a mess of things, almost occupying the entire square. &Nbsp; Tai Seng was very experienced as he led his soldiers to look after the items. The soldiers formed a circle and pointed at some of the items curiously. The tycoon Captain was sitting in a military jeep with an automatic rifle on his back. He kept touching it with a face full of joy. In the end, he couldnt suppress the love in his heart and smiled at Tyson, boss, look at this car, its so suitable for me to drive. Can you let me drive it? dont worry, Ill definitely maintain it carefully and clean it at least twice a day! Tai Seng angrily dragged the rich Captain out of the car and sat on it, you want to drive? save it. I want to drive too. You better go back and be your machine gunner. Why are you always thinking about it? do you think a big-headed soldier like you can drive this kind of car? The rich Captain was unconvinced and shouted, leader, thats not right. Didnt you say that a soldier who doesnt want to be a soldier is not a good soldier? I want to be a soldier, so I can drive this car! Tai Seng laughed out of anger and jumped out of the car, kicking the rich captains butt, what this and that, you should figure out what that is first, then come over and talk nonsense with me! While Tai Seng and the rich Captain were chatting, the soldiers were surrounding a tank and sizing it up. They were all wondering if this thing was hollow or not and what the big metal pipe in front was for. Im guessing that this is used to attack the city. The metal pipe at the front is used to hit the gate. When the time comes, we just have to push this metal thing down the city and it will definitely knock a hole in the gate. The bone Cat rubbed its chin and said with certainty. Su laojiu, who was standing at the side, laughed and said, Dont talk nonsense here. This thing doesnt have wheels. How can you move such a heavy iron lump? I think its like a cannon. Well place it on the wall, then stuff the shell into the metal pipe like the mortars we use, and then fire it with a bang! Hearing this, the soldier beside him said that it made sense. Su laojiu was quite proud of himself, but at the same time, he didnt forget to look down on the bone Cat. While everyone was talking and laughing, Tang Zhen once again appeared in the Holy Dragon citys Square. After releasing a pile of things, he didnt leave. Instead, he walked forward with a smile and carefully examined the harvest this time! The more he looked, the more proud Tang Zhen became. In the end, he could not help but burst out laughing. Haha, Yingluo actually got so many good things, wont her heart ache to death for those guys? You deserve it for scheming against me. If theres a next time, Ill move to another place and see whos the better one! After Tang Zhen stopped laughing, he began to count his gains one by one. these cannons are called super light howitzers, and they can fire for dozens of kilometers. When I go back and check the distance between the undeads buildings, Ill use them as targets for practice! this thing is called a tank, not a mortar. Old ninth, if you dare to stuff the grenade inside, Ill immediately hang you on the barrel. I havent told you about the last time you stuffed two grenades into the barrel. Are you itching for a beating? Dont even think about getting this Jeep. After Im done with my fun, you can do whatever you want with it! The moons curved moon illuminated the nine provinces, where some were happy and some were sad! In the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen led a group of subordinates and was happily holding a meeting to split the spoils. In the American base, the highest-ranking commander was in a rage. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his subordinates kept quiet out of fear. A hundred miles away, in Blackfeather tower, a group of black-feathered Birdmen were gathered together, studying a plan to take revenge on Holy Dragon City. The last time Tang Zhen had come, not only had he caused countless deaths and injuries in Blackfeather city, he had also emptied out all of Blackfeather citys assets, causing the Lord of Blackfeather city to feel so much heartache that he could not sleep at night. If they didnt take revenge, the dark wing tribe would never be able to raise their heads in front of the other non-human races! But the problem was that the Holy Dragon citys assault helicopters were too powerful. More than half of the Blackwing Birdmens Warriors had died at the hands of these things. When they thought of the terrifying power of the assault helicopters, these Blackwing Birdmen still had a lingering fear. After researching for a long time, they still could not come up with a satisfactory revenge plan. The Holy Dragon citys powerful strength left the higher-ups of the black-feathered Birdmen at a loss. After a long silence, an old Birdman suggested, Why dont we kill him with a borrowed knife? Chapter 200 ? Chapter 200: The Birdman design, the Wyvern attack Translator: 549690339 The governor of Blackfeather city immediately asked, Killing with a borrowed knife? what does this mean? The governor of Blackfeather city had always valued the old Birdman who spoke. It was said that when this old man was young, he had been to a place thousands of miles away and had seen countless strange things. If one were to say who had the most knowledge in the entire black feather tower, if the old bird claimed to be second, then no bird would dare to claim to be first! If not for the fact that his father was the previous governor of Blackfeather city, the current governor would most likely be this old bird. Seeing that all the black-feathered Birdmen were looking at him, the old Birdman coughed smugly and drank a cup of morning dew water before he said slowly, The so-called killing with a borrowed knife means that we dont need to show our face, but use other peoples means to achieve our goal! Seeing the confused expressions on the Birdmens faces, the old Birdman continued, this is a saying from a human city thousands of miles away. Its very wise. In addition, they have many other wise words. They are incisive and wise, which makes people admire them! The master of Blackfeather city suppressed the urgency in his heart and said to the old bird, Mr. Yaoyu, please dont talk about irrelevant topics. Please tell me your plan! The other black-feathered Birdmen nodded at the same time. They couldnt stand this old mans tantalizing look the most, and they wanted to beat his beak off! The old Birdman, Yao Yu, chuckled when he heard this. He then retracted his smile and looked at the master of Blackfeather city with a serious expression.City Lord, are you sure you want to take revenge on Holy Dragon City? I have to remind you that the Holy Dragon City is not to be trifled with. If you are not careful, the foundation of Blackfeather city that has been built for hundreds of years will be in danger! alright, I know what youre saying. Im just asking you what your plan is! The master of Blackfeather city waved his hand impatiently. There was a hint of anger in his voice. It was clear that he had been blinded by hatred. The residents were killed, their brains were stolen, and the buildings were blown up! Everything that had happened made the Lord of Blackfeather citys face burn. It also made him feel that he had failed as the Lord of the city. Recently, it seemed that every resident had been looking at him with a strange look. This had never happened before! However, the Lord of Blackfeather city had never thought about how proud he had been in the past, and had never paid attention to the eyes of the residents when they looked at him. The suspicious master of Blackfeather city felt that his dignity had been damaged. These few days, he had lost his temper from time to time, and his bad temper had been revealed. However, the more this was the case, the more the residents of Blackfeather Tower City feared the Lord of Blackfeather city. They were afraid of provoking him and suffering an undeserved disaster! This was a vicious cycle. The atmosphere of the entire Blackfeather Tower City became more and more tense. Every resident was trembling with fear. In the Lord of Blackfeather citys heart, although he admitted that the Holy Dragon City was very strong, they did not have the power to destroy Blackfeather tower. What they were relying on was nothing more than that flying metal lump! As long as that metal lump was delayed or destroyed, Holy Dragon City would still be a lowly human that the dark wing tribe could slaughter! The old Birdman sighed in his heart and took a deep breath. We cant make an appearance on this matter. Otherwise, if we fail, the Holy Dragon City will inevitably come knocking on our door again, so we have to kill with a borrowed knife! In other words, we have to find a way to get a group of powerful guys to attack Holy Dragon City. This way, whether we succeed or fail, it has nothing to do with Blackfeather tower! The governor of Blackfeather citys eyes lit up when he heard that. He nodded in satisfaction and said, Haha, good idea! Good idea! No wonder you are the most knowledgeable dark wing tribe in the city! After a few loud laughs, the governor of Blackfeather city asked, Since youve come up with this idea, Im afraid youve also thought of who to use as a blade to attack Holy Dragon City, right? The old Birdman nodded and said softly, Naturally! Then tell me, who are we using? After the old Birdman pointed in a certain direction, he looked around and saw that all the Birdmen had blank expressions. He chuckled and said, Four-legged Dragon of the Jifeng Valley! The master of Blackfeather city frowned, but after a moment, he suddenly realized what was going on. He could not help but laugh out loud. Everyone could feel the joy and comfort in his laughter! Jifeng Valley, also known as white bone cliff, was filled with strange rocks, lofty peaks, and white bones everywhere! In this dangerous area, there lived a group of ferocious carnivorous monsters called the four-legged flying dragon. They had a huge body, a ferocious appearance, two wings, four legs, and could fly above the ground. It was said that they were the descendants of some Super Monster! Although they were called monsters, these four-legged Wyverns were very different from ordinary monsters. They were a strange creature that was in between alien races and monsters. Every four-legged Wyvern was at least Level 3. Most of them were Level 4, and there were very few Level 5 Wyverns. As for Lord-tier Wyverns, no one had seen them yet! These four-legged flying dragons were extremely territorial. Once they discovered any foreign creatures entering their territory, they would immediately attack in a group, tearing them apart and devouring them! After a long time, the ground of Jifeng Valley was covered with white bones and brains, as well as the remains and relics of various races. It could be said to be a true treasure vault! In the past, there were often Wanderers and foreign races who would take risks and sneak in, trying to collect the brains and relics on the ground in search of an opportunity to get rich overnight. But most of the time, these adventurers never returned! Without realizing it, the gale Valley had become a forbidden area, and Wanderers and foreign races who passed by would try their best to avoid this place. However, today, Jifeng Valley was in chaos. A female dragon that had just returned to her nest had just discovered that she had lost four of her precious dragon eggs! The Furious female dragon immediately roared and flew into the sky. She kept roaring along the path of Gale Valley, as if she was summoning a lost precious dragon egg! As the female dragon roared, more four-legged Wyverns quickly flew into the sky and joined the search. These four-legged flying dragons hovered in the sky above Jifeng Valley, covering the sky and casting a large shadow on the ground. The female dragon circled around for a while. Suddenly, as if it had sensed something, it flew in a certain direction as if it had gone mad. When the other four-legged flying dragons saw this, they immediately chased after the female four-legged flying dragon! These four-legged flying dragons flew across the sky in groups, causing the low-level monsters on the ground to shiver in fear. They all lay on the ground, looking like they were waiting to be slaughtered. In a certain Valley, a Cyclops that was more than ten meters tall was holding a huge leg bone in his hand. He roared at the four-legged Wyvern that was flying in the sky and even threw a huge rock into the sky. The four-legged Wyverns seemed to know that the huge level-five monster was not to be trifled with, so they carefully avoided the flying boulders and left the territory of the Cyclops as soon as possible. After flying for a while, the female dragon at the very front seemed to have discovered something. It let out an angry roar and pounced towards a building in front of it with all its might. The four-legged Wyverns that were following closely behind also roared in unison. Their vertical pupils suddenly contracted, and they suddenly increased the frequency of their wings flapping, quickly chasing after him. In the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen sized up the big Bird egg that the residents were holding in their hands and asked again, youre saying that you found these eggs in the back Valley, and when you found them, two of them had already been smashed by rocks? The resident in front of him nodded respectfully and replied, Yes, city Lord! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this and indicated for the residents to leave. He walked to the table, touched the big egg with his hand, and then looked at the two strange birds in the broken eggshell. He said to himself, this is strange. There shouldnt be any big birds of this size near Holy Dragon City. But where did these four eggs come from? Tang Zhen, who was filled with doubt, turned to the map to see if there were any large birds around. At this moment, he suddenly saw a group of Wyverns pouncing towards the Holy Dragon City. At the same time, at the edge of the map, two sneaky black-feathered Birdmen were quickly flying away. Tang Zhen immediately understood the cause and effect after seeing this scene. He coldly snorted and a killing intent suddenly appeared on his face. Birdmen of Blackfeather city, youre courting death! Chapter 201 ? Chapter 201: The great battle against the four-legged flying dragon Translator: 549690339 As the four-legged flying dragon approached, the alarm above Holy Dragon City sounded again. All the city guards entered battle mode! Looking at the Black Mass of four-legged flying dragons in the sky, Tai Sengs expression was solemn. After putting down the binoculars in his hand, he turned to look at the various combat teams behind him and shouted, once these monsters enter shooting range, open fire immediately. There is no reason between us humans and monsters! As soon as it finished speaking, a four-legged flying dragon let out a low roar and swooped down towards the Holy Dragon City, its thin and sharp claws aiming to grab Tai Seng. Tai Seng was right, there was no reason between humans and monsters, especially for a Savage monster like the four-legged flying dragon. The only thing the four-legged Wyverns wanted to do when they smelled the Dragon eggs breaking was to tear up all the weak creatures on the ground and swallow them! As for the explanation, hehe, the noble and conceited four-legged flying dragon didnt need an explanation! The black-feathered Birdmans scheme had succeeded. From the very beginning, the battle between Holy Dragon City and the four-legged flying dragon was destined to be inevitable. When the four-legged flying dragons entered their attack range, all the weapons on the city wall opened fire at the same time. Countless metal bullets flew into the sky, dealing an unexpected blow to the four-legged flying dragons. Blood splattered all over the four-legged flying Dragons body, and the excruciating pain struck, causing the four-legged flying Dragons formation to be in chaos. A few unlucky four-legged flying dragons were hit in the eye sockets and other vital parts by the anti-aircraft machine gun bullets. After wailing, their huge bodies fell down with the wind. They crashed into the ground of the city wall, leaving long trails of blood. They even knocked down a few Holy Dragon City soldiers who could not Dodge in time! After struggling for a while, the four-legged flying dragons collapsed on the city wall and never moved again. A rocket missile flew up from the city wall, leaving a trail of green smoke behind it. It hit the chest of a four-legged flying dragon, blasting a terrifying bloody hole more than a meter wide in its chest. The four-legged flying dragon didnt even let out a wail before it fell to the bottom of the city wall and became a pile of rotten meat. The rest of the Wyverns were not in a good state either. Because of the dense barrage of bullets, all of the Wyverns were covered in blood. Many large-caliber bullets had bitten into their bodies, leaving bowl-sized wounds. Blood was constantly spurting out of these wounds. A few four-legged flying dragons broke through the blockade of bullets and landed on the Holy Dragon City with their bloody bodies. They roared in anger, waving their wings and sharp claws. Their huge mouths full of sharp teeth were biting everywhere, trying to bite the Holy Dragon City soldiers who were shooting at them into pieces. However, before they could show their brutal nature, a group of cultivators from the Holy Dragon City surrounded them and shot a dozen Scorpion stingers at the four-legged flying dragons. The sharp poisonous thorns almost pierced through their skulls, and the rapidly spreading venom made them feel dizzy. A few energy bombs from the Scorpions mouths blasted the Wyverns neck. With a miserable howl, the Wyverns neck was blown into a bloody mess. Its white neck bones were exposed to the air, and blood spurted out like a fountain. In the blink of an eye, the four-legged flying dragons were completely killed by the cultivator team. Their huge corpses were scattered on the wide passage on the city wall. On the city wall not far away, Tyson threw away his rifle and was holding an alloy sword, fighting a huge male four-legged flying dragon. &Nbsp; after using the techniques of a cultivator, Tai Seng became extremely fierce. He waved his dark alloy sword like a matchstick, leaving terrifying wounds on the four-legged flying Dragons body. Its skin and flesh rolled up and its bones were exposed. The four-legged Wyvern roared in pain and kept jumping and biting, trying to kill the lowly creature that brought great pain to it. But no matter how hard it tried, it couldnt hurt the damn lowly creature. Instead, it was slashed by it one after another. There was more and more sticky blood on the ground, and the four-legged flying dragon knew that it was all its own blood. It felt weak, and if it did not kill the other party quickly or escape from this place, it was likely to die. With their noble bloodlines, they had intelligence that ordinary monsters rarely had in the sky, so the unfavorable situation in front of them made it a little afraid. Rolling its huge eyes, the four-legged flying dragon charged forward. It looked as if it was pouncing toward Tai Seng, but in reality, it was using the force of its pounce to flap its wings and fly up from the ground. Bastard, dont even think about running! die! Tai Seng let out a furious roar and jumped up into the air. He slashed out with his alloy sword, but it just so happened to cut into the vital part of the four-legged flying Dragons abdomen that it had been carefully defending! Pfft! More than half of the alloy sword had cut into the four-legged flying Dragons abdomen. With a crash , the four-legged flying dragon wailed in pain. A large mass of intestines and dirty blood fell out of the huge wound and drooped to the ground. The four-legged flying dragon dragged tens of meters of intestines and flew for less than a hundred meters before it fell head first under the Holy Dragon citys walls! Tai Seng wiped off the dirty blood on his face and laughed out loud. The leader is mighty! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers cheered in unison, causing Tai Seng to feel extremely proud. As soon as Tai Seng killed a four-legged flying dragon, the battle between the thousand Dragons was also in full swing! A huge four-legged flying dragon was pinned down by the thousand Dragons. His body was like a ghost, constantly moving around the four-legged flying dragon at a dazzling speed. His speed was getting faster and faster, but the four-legged flying Dragons movements were getting slower and slower. A minute later, the thousand Dragons suddenly left the four-legged flying Dragons body and crossed its arms in a relaxed manner. Just as the spectators were confused, the four-legged flying dragon that was attacked by the thousand Dragons suddenly let out a miserable howl. Countless pieces of flesh and blood began to fall from its body, and the crackling sound of flesh falling could be heard. In the blink of an eye, the four-legged Wyvern had turned into a huge skeleton from the head down. Piles of flesh and blood were piled up under its feet, looking extremely miserable. Si si si Gasps rang out from the crowd as everyone looked at Qian Long with trembling eyes. F * ck, this is a little perverted! The rich Captain glanced at it and couldnt help but grumble. However, he was just watching the show. A four-legged flying dragon that he had locked onto with his machine gun was now covered in wounds. In less than half a minute, this four-legged flying dragon would die without a doubt! This group of four-legged flying dragons, who had come with an aggressive momentum and planned to bathe the Holy Dragon City in blood, were now all dead and injured. Their corpses and flesh were scattered both inside and outside the city walls, dyeing the entire city wall with a layer of bright red. perhaps it was a special characteristic of dragon blood. since this battle, the walls of holy dragon city had maintained this color. no matter how the wind and rain hit, the color had not faded at all! In front of the Holy Dragon City, a female four-legged flying dragon covered in blood and bullet marks fell to the ground, already in a state of death. Tang Zhen stood in the Plaza and silently looked at the female four-legged flying dragon in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he placed two complete dragon eggs in front of it. After seeing the dragon egg in front of her, the female four-legged flying Dragons huge eyes moved and let out a sorrowful cry. It stared at the dragon egg for a moment before looking at Tang Zhen. From its eyes, Tang Zhen seemed to have seen a trace of pleading. Dont worry, Ill take good care of these two dragon eggs and hatch them. Also, I didnt take your dragon egg. Someone stole it and framed you, leading you to attack the Holy Dragon City. I already know who it is, so I will help you take revenge! Tang Zhen growled in a strange voice. It was the dragon clans language that he had translated after using the [ universal language translator ]. The four-legged female Wyvern seemed to understand Tang Zhens words. It opened its mouth twice as if it wanted to say something, but in the end, it didnt utter a single word. After struggling for a while, it completely stopped moving. From the beginning to the end, the female four-legged flying dragons gaze never left the two dragon eggs placed together! Chapter 202 ? Chapter 202: Chapter 200-chariot strike, target: Blackfeather tower Translator: 549690339 After the great battle, the Holy Dragon City walls were filled with wolves everywhere. The residents came to the city wall to help clean up the battlefield. They used mud and water to dispose of the fishy dragons blood, and then loaded it into a truck and piled it up in an open space in the back Valley. According to a resident, the soil that contained dragon blood was very rare. Many precious medicinal herbs grew on this soil, so it must not be wasted. The four-legged flying Dragons body was transported under the mother tree, and then its skin and bones were peeled off, and the minced meat and internal organs were thrown to the mother tree as snacks! The injured Holy Dragon City soldiers had all been properly treated. Fortunately, they were only lightly injured and would recover after a period of rest. However, the injured soldiers felt a little embarrassed about their injuries, as they had been injured by the four-legged flying Dragons corpse. Compared to the wounds they had gotten from fighting, this kind of injury seemed a little ridiculous, so the injured soldiers felt that their self-esteem had been hurt. As it turned out, these guys were overthinking things. After being lectured by Tai Seng, they also started to smile. Tang Zhen kept the two dragon eggs properly and checked the cleaning progress of the battlefield. He then said to Tai Seng and Qian Long who were behind him, The four-legged flying Dragons attack this time was completely framed by the black-feathered Birdman! They brought the four-legged flying dragons eggs to the Holy Dragon City, then broke two of the eggs, which caused the four-legged flying dragon to go crazy and attack the Holy Dragon City. Thats why the black-feathered birds are the main culprits. When Qian Long and Tai Seng heard this, they immediately cursed in unison before raising their heads to look at Tang Zhen, City Lord, this black-feathered Birdman is really hateful. He actually dared to plot against Holy Dragon City. Are we just going to let this matter go? The two of them were very familiar with Tang Zhens character. He had always been someone who would return the favor ten feet back to the person who showed him an inch of respect. It would be strange if he could swallow this anger after being plotted against by the black-feathered Birdman this time! Since he had called the two of them and explained the cause and effect of the battle, he must have made a decision in his heart. Tang Zhen pointed at a four-legged flying dragon that didnt die but was tied up and dragged away. since the black-feathered Birdmen dared to do such a thing, they should be prepared to be attacked by me. They thought that they did it without anyone knowing, but they didnt expect me to see the scene of the black-feathered Birdmen fleeing in panic. After speaking up to this point, Tang Zhens face was filled with ridicule as he coldly said,Although my Holy Dragon City doesnt have many people, in terms of combat power, I dare say that Holy Dragon City is definitely not inferior to any of the nearby cities. This black-feathered Birdman dared to mess with the taisuis head, which is no different from digging their own grave. Since they are seeking death, I dont mind burying them with my own hands. After he said this, Tang Zhens expression turned serious as he ordered the two people in front of him, Ive decided to set off tomorrow morning. Were going to attack Blackfeather tower. All the war chariots will be deployed. Except for the necessary city guards, all the other combat personnel will join the battle. Do you understand? Hearing this, Qian Long and Tai Seng were extremely excited as they lightly punched their chests and half knelt on the ground, This subordinate will do as you command! city Lord is going to war, and its a city of a foreign race! This was the first time the Holy Dragon City was attacking a foreign city. As his orders were passed down, all of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers entered a state of readiness. They excitedly adjusted their war chariots, carried their ammunition, and maintained all their equipment. The hatred and humiliation they felt towards the foreign races made the Holy Dragon City soldiers hold their breath. They looked forward to the early arrival of the next day so that they could have a good battle with the black-feathered Birdmen! In Holy Dragon City, participating in battles was the best way to obtain wealth and merit points. He believed that it would not take long for these Holy Dragon City soldiers to have the opportunity to be promoted to high-level residents! The night quietly passed as everyone waited in anticipation. The warm sun shone on the increasingly beautiful sacred Dragon Valley, and the air was filled with a peaceful atmosphere. In the square of the sacred Dragon Valley, the fully armed soldiers were in high spirits. They stood beside the war chariots of their respective groups and waited for Tang Zhens orders. Tang Zhen was wearing a set of demonic soldier armor and a black cloak. He stood firmly on a military jeep while Tai Seng stood beside the Jeep. He glanced at the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who were filled with anticipation. After smiling, he loudly said, Ever since the Holy Dragon City was established, we have never shown weakness to any enemy. This is because we have the ability to look down on all heroes and not lose to any force. The monsters in the wilderness, the Kobold Army, the undead army, the black-feathered Birdmen, and the four-legged flying dragon were all once hostile to the Holy Dragon City. Now, they were buried in the ground in front of the Holy Dragon City forever. This was the proof of the Holy Dragon citys martial power! A hundred thousand enemies were annihilated in the snap of a finger. With this, my Holy Dragon City dares to dominate a region. Who would dare to be unconvinced? now, the black-feathered Birdmen are using the tactic of killing with a borrowed knife to lure the four-legged flying dragon to Holy Dragon City. They are trying to slaughter the residents of Holy Dragon City so that they can reap the benefits. Its a pity that they underestimated the strength of my Holy Dragon City and the bravery of my Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Therefore, their scheme is doomed to fail! This time, were going to attack the black-feathered Birdmen and wash black feather Tower City with blood. Well let those foreign tribes know the consequences of offending our Holy Dragon City. Those who offend the Holy Dragon City will have to suffer the blood-red butchers knife of the Holy Dragon City! I order the combat troops to attack Blackfeather Tower City to set off immediately! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, all the soldiers raised their right fists and knocked on their chest armors, producing a light PA sound. Tang Zhen and Tai Seng returned the greeting at the same time! All the chariots started in unison, and in a series of rumbling sounds, the Warriors quickly stepped off the chariots and closed the rear doors. On each tank, a machine gunner poked his head out. They were wearing helmets and goggles, with their hands on the machine guns, looking forward with a cold expression. With two military jeeps in the lead, more than twenty wasteland war chariots lined up in a row. Under the gazes of the Holy Dragon City residents, they slowly drove out of the gate under the city wall! may the Holy Dragon City be prosperous and invincible! A loud and clear roar came from the city walls. With tears in their eyes, the Warriors in charge of defending the city pounded their chest armors and shouted the blessing out of their throats. They watched as the chariots whizzed forward, kicking up billowing smoke and dust on the gravel plain! An Assault Helicopter slowly rose from the city wall. Under the gaze of all the soldiers, Tang Zhen caught up with the armored vehicles that had already gone further and further away! A strange sound came faintly from the desolate gravel plain, and the gravel on the ground began to shake slightly. A few low-level monsters raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They growled uneasily, as if a terrifying giant beast was slowly approaching from the distance. Not long after, a long line of wasteland war chariots appeared on the horizon. They made a loud roar and smoke billowed along the way. On top of these Steel Beasts, an Assault Helicopter was circling in the sky, leading the way. The monsters stared blankly at the convoy that was getting closer and closer. They seemed to be puzzled. These strange-looking big guys were clearly not monsters, so why did they make them so frightened? Pa pa pa! A row of machine gun bullets rained down, and the monsters were turned into a pile of minced meat in the blink of an eye, embellishing the pale gravel plain with a bright red color. It was so glaring! Hahaha, Im very accurate, right? A burst of unbridled laughter rang out. Other than the amusing nouveau riche Captain, the other Holy Dragon City soldiers would never let out this kind of laughter that was more unpleasant than crying! The car rumbled as rows of wheels passed by, crushing the monsters remains into dust. Then, it sped towards the mountain peak that reached the clouds. Chapter 203 ? Chapter 203: Lets cut the crap and talk after the fight Translator: 549690339 As the Holy Dragon citys convoy gradually approached, the sentries of the black-feathered Birdmen had already noticed something unusual. A group of Blackfeather Birdmen who were in charge of guarding the city flew into the sky and slowly approached the convoy. However, they had only flown less than half the distance when they stopped their investigation in shock. They turned around and returned to Blackfeather Tower City in a hurry. The reason why the Blackwing Birdmen had such a huge reaction was because they saw the nightmarish thing, the assault Helicopter flying at a low altitude like a messenger of death! The painful memory left behind by the last time was something that the black-feathered Birdmen did not dare to forget for a long time. Even the old Birdmen sighed when they talked about this matter. They sighed that the prestige of black feather Tower City was no longer there, which was why they had suffered such a great humiliation that they had not suffered for nearly a hundred years! Lowly human beings came to their door, destroyed their buildings, and took away a million of their brains. Wasnt this a great humiliation? The younger generation of the black-feathered Birdmen were all indignant. They all shouted that they wanted to wash the Holy Dragon City with blood, kill all the humans inside, and hang them on the cliff of black feather Tower City to dry. However, every time they thought about the terrifying power of the assault helicopters, they couldnt help but feel a sense of guilt. After all, the power of those things was truly terrifying! As the saying goes, what youre afraid of comes. the black-feathered Birdmen were just expressing their opinions and thinking about how to destroy the armed helicopter. They did not expect that in the blink of an eye, this terrifying metal lump would attack again, and even bring more strange metal vehicles! hurry back and report! We must let the city Lord know about the enemys situation as soon as possible! With this thought in mind, the few black-feathered Birdmen quickly returned to Blackfeather Tower City. Tycoon Captain, shoot them down! As soon as Tyson gave the order through the walkie-talkie, the captain of the team immediately raised his machine gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. After a series of rapid gunshots, several black-feathered Birdmen in the sky immediately screamed and fell to the ground in a pool of blood and feathers. Pa! The consequences of falling from the sky were obvious. None of the three black-feathered Birdmen were spared. They were all smashed into pieces of meat mixed with feathers! No warrior paid any attention to the three unlucky black-feathered Birdmen. The chariot ran over their remains, leaving a trail of blood. Compared to the other black-feathered Birdmen, these three guys had only left one step earlier. If they harbored any resentment, they could go to their city Lord. It was because of his obstinacy that led to todays situation. Less than one kilometer away from Blackfeather tower, all the chariots were arranged in a line. Warriors jumped off the chariots with shields in their hands and put them on the ground, forming a metal barrier. The soldiers had their backs against the chariots as cover, their weapons loaded and waiting for the order to open fire. The machine gunners and mortar Gunners were also ready, staring at the tower of black feathers with hostility. In addition, a super light howitzer was also carried down from the vehicle by several Holy Dragon City cultivators. Several Holy Dragon City Warriors who had just received training were carrying cannonballs and aiming the muzzle at the entrance of Blackfeather tower. When everything was ready, Tang Zhen issued an order. The Super light howitzer immediately roared and a large-caliber grenade was launched! BOOM! More than a dozen Blackfeather Birdmen who were hiding at the entrance of the cave were blown away by the cannonballs. The collapsed gravel buried the entrance. At the same time, nearly a thousand Blackfeather Birdmen flew out from countless entrances, forming a dark cloud above Blackfeather tower. They hovered in the air for a moment before swarming toward the Holy Dragon citys convoy. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he looked at the black-feathered Birdmen in the sky who were holding javelins and rocks. He then gave the order to attack! All the weapons fired at the same time. The different firing sounds mixed together to form the most terrifying war drum of death. The hot metal bullets sealed the entire sky in an instant and enveloped countless black-feathered Birdmen. The sky above their heads immediately turned blood red. Countless black-feathered Birdmen screamed in pain. After their bodies were hit by the bullets, their black feathers flew in all directions, filling the entire sky. In the process of falling, these black feathers were soaked by the blood that fell like a rain, turning into a strange color, and fell on the ground full of gravel. Pi Li pa la! Like a swarm of bees being roasted by poisonous smoke, these black-feathered Birdmen kept falling to the ground. Soon, the ground was covered with them. Then, the falling black-feathered Birdmen smashed into the bodies of their clansmen. Although they did not die from the fall, the gunshot wounds on their bodies were enough to kill them. The black-feathered Birdmen had only charged out for a few dozen meters, but they had already lost a third of their men. It was a heavy loss! The master of Blackfeather city, who was hiding at the back, felt his heart bleeding. He shouted with all his might, damn you, human. You have gone back on your word. After taking away all our savings, you have come to attack our city and kill our people. Are all you humans so despicable? The master of Blackfeather citys roar was like a cry, causing the panicking Blackfeather Birdmen to feel the same way. As they dodged, they all glared at the ground, cursing the lowly humans for their shameless behavior. The black-feathered Birdmans hatred towards the human race grew even stronger. He swore in his heart that he would kill any human he saw in the future. Therefore, the hatred between the human race and the alien race could never be reconciled. Once they fought, it would be a life and death battle! Tang Zhen did not even care about the governors roar. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen activated the cannon on the military helicopter and began to chase after the governor of Blackfeather city. The power of the terrifying cannon was far beyond that of ordinary firearms. A single bullet would often penetrate through all the black-feathered Birdmen in its path, and then fall in a string. The master of Blackfeather city was extremely shocked. He quickly flew up and down in the air to avoid Tang Zhens attack. However, the way it dodged was very sneaky. It used the bodies of its residents as cover. Therefore, its chance of survival was completely exchanged by the huge sacrifices of the residents. Seeing the actions of the Lord of Blackfeather city, Tang Zhen laughed loudly through the loudspeaker, You look so righteous and you keep saying that youre protecting your own residents. Is this how you protect them? Using the residents bodies as a cover while hiding in the back to escape, how shameless! The master of Blackfeather city was unmoved by Tang Zhens mockery. He continued to Dodge the bullets from the cannon. At the same time, he shouted at Tang Zhen, you know who is the shameless one! Seeing the shameless look on the Blackfeather City masters face, Tang Zhen sneered. He no longer paid any attention to this shameless fellow. Instead, he controlled the cannon and continued to chase after him. The dark clouds that had covered the sky had already dissipated, and the black-feathered Birdmen in the air were getting fewer and fewer. There were still some brave warriors among the Blackfeather Birdmen. After they rushed through the rain of bullets, they were covered in blood. They threw the javelins and gravel in their hands at the Holy Dragon citys troops, but they were soon shot down by the whistling bullets. The Holy Dragon City had already prepared countermeasures against the black-feathered Birdmens attack. The Warriors only needed to raise their metal shields to block the attack from the sky. These metal shields were able to block the head-sized rocks and the javelins, so the attacks of the black-feathered Birdmen were not effective. Moreover, under the interception of the dense barrage, only a few black-feathered Birdmen could rush over. They could not pose a threat to the Holy Dragon citys Army at all. From the beginning of the battle, it was a one-sided slaughter! Chapter 204 ? Chapter 204: Doomsday of black feathers, the elegy of humanity Translator: 549690339 The number of black-feathered Birdmen in the sky was getting smaller and smaller, but the corpses on the ground were getting more and more. The outcome of this battle was self-evident at this point. The empty land in front of Blackfeather tower had completely become the eternal burial ground of the Blackfeather Birdmen. Their dead souls would be bystanders, watching Blackfeather tower, which had a history of hundreds of years, walk towards destruction. Tang Zhen turned off the cannon and stopped his pursuit of the Blackfeather City Master. He looked at the sky in front of him silently. He looked at the battered and exhausted Blackfeather City Master as if he was looking at a stray dog. With Tang Zhens current level of cultivation, killing the governor of Blackfeather city was a matter of a single thought. When this boring game of chasing and killing ended, it would mean that the death of the governor of Blackfeather city had arrived. Thousand Dragons looked coldly at the Lord of Blackfeather city, who was trying to escape. He grabbed a bow and shot an arrow at the Lord of Blackfeather city, who was dodging the bullets. The arrow was like a gust of wind, brushing past the master of Blackfeather citys cheek, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. There were only a few Blackfeather Birdmen left in the sky. At that moment, almost half of the muzzles were aimed at the Lord of Blackfeather city. Even with his level four cultivation, he was still unable to Dodge. The demonic soldier armor on his body had been shattered. A few bullets had hit his unprotected wings, causing the Lord of Blackfeather citys flying posture to become unstable. However, he still flapped his wings desperately, trying to escape to a further place. As for the black feather tower behind it, it had no time to care about it. The only thing it wanted to do now was to run as far away as possible. As long as it could keep its life, there was still hope. The master of Blackfeather city was well aware of why the Holy Dragon City had come to attack them. He cursed his two incompetent subordinates in his heart, while he was secretly shocked by the Holy Dragon citys terrifying combat power. Yesterday, when the four-legged flying dragons attacked Holy Dragon City, he had hidden in the distance and witnessed a large group of four-legged flying dragons flying across the sky. Such a terrifying lineup made the Lord of Blackfeather city, who was a Sky Race, secretly shocked. If black feather Tower City encountered these four-legged flying dragons, it would probably suffer heavy casualties, and the tower might even be destroyed! Originally, they thought that the Holy Dragon City would suffer a heavy blow, or even be razed to the ground by the four-legged flying dragon. However, they did not expect that after only one day, the Holy Dragon citys Army would come over aggressively and kill almost all the residents of the city! The master of Blackfeather city had thought that Holy Dragon City was a Porcupine, and that he could do whatever he wanted to it after peeling off its skin. Unfortunately, the master of Blackfeather city had made a mistake. The Holy Dragon City was not a Porcupine, but an evil spirit with a Painted Skin. Anyone who dared to lift its skin and provoke it would be swallowed whole! It seemed that he had been wrong this time. Because of his vanity, he had destroyed the city of black feather tower that had been passed down for hundreds of years. Those dark feather people who had died in the battle would never forgive him. The governor of Blackfeather city flew as his thoughts ran wild. He did not notice that in front of the Holy Dragon citys convoy, Tang Zhen had jumped down from the military helicopter and walked to the light howitzer. Tang Zhen, who had an abundant amount of money, had already raised his [ super shooting assistant ] to the top level and merged it with the map. He now had the ability to shoot at a distance beyond sight! Through the view of the map, coupled with the assistance of the Super light howitzer in front of him, Tang Zhen could hit any target he locked onto within a ten-kilometer radius of the map! After switching to the map, Tang Zhen saw the Lord of Blackfeather city in the sky. He hesitated for a second before locking onto him. As long as he fired this Cannonball, it would mean that the Blackfeather Tower City with hundreds of years of history would be completely destroyed! Tang Zhen was very clear that in the future, the Holy Dragon City would be the only ruler of this land. It was time for old forces like Blackfeather Tower City to leave. A new era was about to begin! BOOM! A large-caliber grenade whizzed out of the muzzle, drawing an arc in the sky. It landed directly on the Lord of Blackfeather city, who was wearing the demon soldiers armor and had become a small black dot. The master of Blackfeather city, who was in mid-flight, suddenly felt a huge force coming at him. The fear of death filled his entire body, but before he could let out a cry of despair, he heard a loud noise. The sky bloomed like a beautiful firework. It was the last radiance of the Lord of Blackfeather citys life. The last Lord of Blackfeather city did not live or die with his city. Instead, he died a humiliating death under a howitzer, not even his bones left! all right, now you can start to clean up the city. Pay attention to your safety. If you encounter the remaining residents of the city, just clean them up! Tang Zhen slowly withdrew his gaze from the sky, turned his head, looked at Tai Seng, and ordered. Yes, sir! After Tai Seng knocked on his chest plate, he called out to his Warriors, and all of them immediately rushed towards Blackfeather tower. Qian Long led the cultivator battle team and followed closely behind, each of their faces filled with killing intent! Tang Zhen took out a cigarette from his pocket and extended his finger to the end of the cigarette. A yellow and white flame rose from his fingertip and directly lit the cigarette. After taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen walked through the tunnel that was filled with the remains of the black-feathered Birdmen with heavy steps and slowly walked towards Blackfeather Tower City. Due to the black-feathered Birdmens natural advantage in flying, they had built towers similar to lone peaks. It was extremely difficult for the races on the ground to reach the top of the towers. However, this matter was not difficult for Tang Zhen. With the activation of the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], a long and wide sloping passage appeared under Blackfeather tower, which was nearly 300 meters high. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who had just arrived directly stepped on the ramp and rushed up. As they ran along this godly slope, the confidence of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers exploded once again. Their respect for Tang Zhen increased day by day! With Tang Zhens attack, Blackfeather Tower City no longer had any natural barriers to rely on. Destruction was only a matter of time! A few minutes after the Holy Dragon citys soldiers charged into Blackfeather tower, Tang Zhen slowly walked up the ramp. He looked at the Blackfeather Birdmen who flew out of the caves in a panic and were shot down one by one by the machine gunners who rushed over. His face remained expressionless. This was the outcome of being conquered. Because there was no value in keeping them alive, there was no need to live. It was better to be in vain than to let them go, or there would be endless trouble in the future! In the endless wilderness, the human races fate might have been even more tragic. Without a strong backer, the human races lives were worse than grass, and they were constantly struggling to survive in the fear of hunger, slavery, and death. Every time he thought of this, Tang Zhens heart would harden. His attitude towards these hostile foreign races would also become colder. Those who are not of our race will definitely have a different heart. In the endless wilderness, this is indeed the case! There were two Holy Dragon City soldiers standing guard at the entrance of Blackfeather tower. When they saw Tang Zhen walking over, they immediately pounded their chests and saluted respectfully. Their waists were as straight as a pine tree, and their eyes were filled with reverence. Meeting such a city Lord in this life, he should serve with his life to show his loyalty! It was Tang Zhen who led them out of the sea of suffering. From then on, they could eat and wear warm clothes. They became the most envied residents of Lou city by countless Wanderers. They no longer had to worry about their wives and children starving or freezing, their corpses lying in the wilderness, and no one to take care of their young! Most importantly, after becoming Warriors of the Holy Dragon City, they felt incomparable glory. Those foreign races who used to run amok and insult humans without restraint had now become skeletons in front of the Holy Dragon City. Those who dared to provoke the Holy Dragon citys enemies would not have a good end! As a warrior of loucheng city, he could protect his home and defend his city, defend against foreign enemies, and kill the alien races. What more could he ask for in his life? Chapter 205 ? Chapter 205: The despairing old Birdman (1) Translator: 549690339 The inside of Blackfeather Tower City was filled with traces of battle, and the air was filled with a faint bloody smell. Tang Zhen walked for a long time in the tunnel, all the way to the city Hall of Blackfeather tower. Other than the splattering blood, he did not encounter a single Blackfeather Birdman. It was as if all of them had disappeared from this world. However, if one followed the trail of blood, they would find a large house filled with the residents of black feather tower. They would be sleeping here forever! To live and die with Lou Cheng was their best ending. The sound of fighting was heard. Tang Zhen looked towards the source of the sound and discovered that it came from a cave not far away. More than a dozen Holy Dragon City soldiers raised their guns and aimed at an old black-feathered Birdman. A little Birdman was curled up beside it, shivering and sobbing. The old Birdman held a magic dagger in his hand and was currently holding it to the neck of a Holy Dragon City soldier. The old Birdman seemed to know the power of firearms. It was now holding the little Birdman tightly behind it. It held the Holy Dragon City soldier in its arms and slowly retreated to the entrance of the cave. Tang Zhen walked over. The soldiers quickly opened up a path and let him walk to the front. After sizing up the soldier, Tang Zhen turned to the old Birdman and coldly said,Let go of my Warriors, or you will die! The old Birdman laughed bitterly when he heard this. After sizing up Tang Zhen, he asked in a hoarse voice,Are you the Holy Dragon citys city Lord? Youre indeed extraordinary to be able to speak the dark wing tribes language! Seeing that Tang Zhen didnt reply to his question, the old Birdman continued, now that youve massacred all of the dark wing tribe, the hundreds of years of inheritance of dark wing Tower City has ended. Are you still not going to stop and let the dark wing tribe continue to have some of our bloodline? the dark wing tribe only has themselves to blame for what they have today. You cant blame anyone else! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He glanced at the old Birdman whose face was filled with sorrow and said, you and I belong to different races, and you foreign races have always been too much of a bully. The enmity between the two sides has reached the point of no rest. Do you think I will give the enemy a chance to rise again? Hehe, this is simply the biggest joke in the world! Tang Zhens reply caused the old Birdmans expression to change once again. In an instant, his face was ashen. He squirmed his mouth a few times, but did not make any sound. He only looked at the little Birdman who was hugging his legs with a tender gaze before raising his head to look at Tang Zhen. Its just as you said. Its our own fault that tower of black feathers was destroyed. I have nothing to say. I just want to make a deal with you. the treasure vault in Blackfeather city is extremely well-hidden, and without any clues, you wont be able to find anything even if you tear down this mountain. Ill use the location of Blackfeather citys treasure vault in exchange for my grandsons and my life. What do you think? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the little Birdman who was filled with tears. He said to the old Birdman,I can let your grandson go, but you have to stay! The old Birdman was so furious that his hair was standing on end. The hand that was holding the knife was also trembling as he roared at Tang Zhen,City Lord, youre so cruel. How could my grandson survive alone in the endless wilderness at such a young age? whats the difference between this and killing him? Dont force me, or Ill kill your warrior and drag him down to be buried with me and my grandson! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the old Birdman who was clearly in a state of mental breakdown. He once again spoke in a decisive manner, Ill say the same thing. You can only let your grandson go. Whether hes Dead or Alive, hes still a descendant of Blackfeather city. Ive done my best. Dont push your luck, or neither of you will leave! The old Birdman was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly a few times. He turned around and looked at his little grandson with a doting gaze, saying softly, Little treasure, go on your own. The further you go, the better. In the future, when grandfather isnt by your side, you have to be stronger. Remember to live a good life in the future. Dont ever think about scheming against others, understand? The little bird Man cried and refused to leave. After the old bird Man advised him, he angrily slapped the little bird Man and knocked him to the ground. He turned his head and roared,Get lost, dont let me see you again! The little Birdman sobbed as he stood up and knelt down in front of the old Birdman. Then, he stood up and took a deep look at Tang Zhen before spreading his wings and flying away. Because of Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers did not open fire to intercept the little Birdman. They only allowed it to fly further and further away. After seeing his grandson fly away, the old Birdman turned around and let go of the Holy Dragon City soldier in his arms. He then took out a roll of parchment and threw it to Tang Zhen before slowly walking to the edge of the cliff at the entrance of the cave. I was born here, but I yearned for the outside world. When I grew up, I went to a place thousands of miles away. After wandering for decades, I suddenly found that my hometown was the best. Thus, I went through many hardships and rushed back. After saying this, the old Birdman slowly swept his gaze over the surrounding scenery and said loudly in grief and indignation, From today on, black feather Tower City will become history. It is my soul and my life. Since my soul and life are gone, whats the use of keeping a stinky body? Holy Dragon City Master, when you know about the world thousands of miles away, you will know how small and insignificant your human race is, and how powerful and terrifying those hundred clan cities that have been passed down for thousands of years are! As soon as the old Birdman finished speaking, it fell down the cliff. The pair of wings that had once helped it fly for ten thousand miles never opened! countless vengeful souls of Blackfeather city and I will be waiting for you in hell, waiting for the day Holy Dragon City is destroyed. Hahahaha! The old Birdmans voice faintly reached his ears from the bottom of the cliff, and soon, another muffled sound was heard. The old Birdman crashed into a protruding stone cliff, and his brain burst open, causing him to die! After Qian Long saw the old Birdmans corpse fall to the ground, he turned to Tang Zhen and said,City Lord, do you want to chase after that little Birdman for a walk? As he spoke, Qian Long placed his hand on his neck and pulled it gently, his eyes filled with killing intent. Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the distant sky and said, theres no need. Do you think a young Birdman can pose a threat to us? Qian Long chuckled upon hearing this. that little Birdman looks like a pampered child. Im sure he doesnt have any experience in surviving in the wild at all. Even an experienced cultivator wouldnt dare to say that hed be able to survive in the endless wilderness without any injuries, let alone a weak little Birdman! Qian Long glanced in the direction the little Birdman had flown off to and said softly, If Im not mistaken, the direction that the little Birdman flew in is the white bone cliff, which is the territory of the four-legged flying dragon. How dare you fly over the white bone cliff in broad daylight? youre simply courting death! Tang Zhen nodded and opened the parchment left behind by the old bird Man. After carefully looking at it for a while, he raised his head and said to the surrounding soldiers,Come with me, lets go see what good things are in the black-feathered Birdmans treasure vault! All the Warriors cheered in unison as they followed behind Tang Zhen and walked towards an extremely well-hidden cave. On the white bone cliff dozens of miles away, a few four-legged flying dragons slowly descended from the sky. One of the four-legged flying dragons released its sharp claws and threw a small black-feathered Birdman on the ground. The two dragon whelps pounced on the little black-feathered Birdman and tore him in half, swallowing him in one gulp. Chapter 206 ? Chapter 206: Dwarves and gnomes, gay partners Translator: 549690339 The location of Blackfeather towers treasure room was indeed very well hidden. If he had not obtained the map from the old Birdman, Tang Zhen would have really dug three feet into the ground to search for it. After the completion of every tower, there would be a strange place. The strange thing about tower of black feather city was this maze-like underground passage. If one did not follow the correct route, they would fall into a closed dead end. They would not be able to find the exit and would be trapped to death. The Blackfeather Birdman had actually used this passageway to build a treasure vault in the tower. It was quite original! Tang Zhen fulfilled his promise and let the little Birdman go. The old Birdman didnt play any useless tricks and told Tang Zhen the true location of the treasure room. It was a matter of life and death. These treasures were meaningless to the old Birdman. There was no need for him to risk his grandsons life. Unfortunately, there were many things in this world where luck did not exist. The old Birdman was only betting on that extremely slim chance of winning, hoping that his grandson could survive in the endless wilderness, but in the end, he lost completely! Tai Seng and a few other Warriors pushed the door of the treasure room open slowly. After confirming that there was no danger inside, Tang Zhen walked in. Blackfeather tower had been passed down for hundreds of years, so they still had some wealth. Although the number of brains was a little small, it was because Tang Zhen had extorted them. Other than that, all kinds of things almost filled the entire treasure room. Other than a few items that he could identify, Tang Zhen was completely at a loss as to what the other items were and what they were used for. In the Holy Dragon citys warehouse, there were too many items of unknown origin. They were all being kept safe until the day they found an erudite person to identify them one by one. They would then become the future auction items of the Holy Dragon citys auction house. Tang Zhen would definitely gain enough reputation and wealth by relying on the treasures from Lou Chengs treasure room! With a wave of his hand, he kept some of the seemingly more precious items into his storage space. He ordered the soldiers to box the rest and seal them. When they returned to the Holy Dragon City, he would hand them over to Murong Ziyan to manage and record them. After walking out of the treasure room, Tang Zhen took away the foundation stone of Blackfeather tower. The moment the foundation stone was taken away, Tang Zhen seemed to hear a sorrowful cry from Blackfeather tower. It seemed that the vitality of the tower had also disappeared with the removal of the foundation stone. The originally lively Blackfeather tower seemed to have become mottled in an instant. After the treasure room was cleared, the rest of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers also finished their cleaning work. They put the spoils of war on the carriage and left Blackfeather tower. With a loud bang, the cave in black feather tower was completely blown up. Black smoke rose into the sky, announcing the end of a non-human tower! go back! Tai Seng roared and ordered all the soldiers to return to their chariots. After blowing the horn three times at tower of black feathers, the chariots started to turn back. On the way back, Tang Zhen didnt pilot the military helicopter. Instead, he kept it in his storage space and sat in the back seat of the military jeep, staring blankly at the gravel plain outside. Before the old Birdman died, he had said that there were countless foreign clans buildings ten thousand li away. They had a history of ten thousand years, so one could imagine how deep their heritage was. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of these terrifying foreign tribe buildings. Instead, he really hoped to personally witness what these foreign tribe buildings looked like. As the Holy Dragon City gradually grew stronger, there would be a day when they would cross swords with a city of this level. However, he did not know what Holy Dragon City would become at that time. Tang Zhens thoughts drifted away as he thought about it. His entire person had also become quiet. A burst of noise woke Tang Zhen from his thoughts. When he came back to his senses, Tang Zhen discovered that there were two strange creatures in tattered clothes standing not far in front of him. The one in front was short and strong, like a large oak barrel. The beard that hung to the chest was tied up with a rope so that it wouldnt be messed up by the wind. The other Goblin looked like a bloodthirsty Goblin, but compared to the dirty and crazy monsters, this Goblin was much weaker. There was even a Monocle on its nose! This weird pair was standing in front of the convoy, each holding a hammer in their hands, looking around vigilantly. With a pistol in his hand, Tai Seng led a dozen Holy Dragon City soldiers to surround the two of them and ordered them to throw their weapons on the ground. Tang Zhen silently watched for a while before jumping down from the military jeep and walking to the front of this strange pair. Judging from their appearances, they should be the dwarves and gnomes of the foreign race. Tang Zhen had long heard of these two famous foreign races. It was just that he had no fate to meet them. Today, he had coincidentally met them all at once! After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, Tyson pointed at the Goblin with the small hammer and said, when they saw our convoy, they immediately pounced on us like crazy. I dont know what they were planning to do. Some soldiers fired their guns as a warning. Who knew that after these two guys heard the gunshots, they actually stopped the convoy and mumbled something? As soon as Tai Sengs words fell, the dwarf shouted in a rough voice, My friend just wants to see your car and your flintlock. Why wont you let us see? Tang Zhen glanced at the bearded dwarf and replied in the dwarfs mother tongue, this is our personal property. Why should we let you see it as you wish? After the dwarf and Goblin heard Tang Zhens answer, their eyes lit up. The Goblin quickly took a few steps forward and spoke to Tang Zhen in the dwarf language, Im a mechanic from Qin Zhuan, and Im very interested in your car and flintlock. As long as you, Qin Zhuan, allow me to look at it, Ill let you name any conditions you want. The Goblin stuttered when he spoke, as if he was not good at conversing with people. However, the desire to explore in his eyes made the originally wretched-looking Goblin look taller. The dwarf at the side also looked at Tang Zhen and helped the Goblin explain, my friend is a very talented mechanic, but his ideas are too unique and not accepted by his race. Hes even ridiculed all day long, so he was forced to leave his hometown and wander around in the wilderness. Please grant its wish, or it will be so sad that it wont be able to eat for a few days! As compensation for watching, I can help you forge some weapons for free. As long as you have the materials, I can even forge mo weapons! Tang Zhens eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his face when he heard the dwarf say that he could forge magic weapons. Looking at the Goblin who was staring at the war chariot and the dwarf who had a pleading expression, Tang Zhen smiled and replied, the car and flintlock that you want to see are the Holy Dragon citys top secrets. If you really want to see them, you have to agree to one condition of mine! Just say it, Ill agree to any condition! The Goblin immediately replied loudly with an impatient expression. The dwarf beside him also nodded slightly. He had no objection to the Goblins attitude, showing that the two of them were very close. Tang Zhen looked at this strange pair and softly said, after seeing the secret of my Holy Dragon City, you will have to work for my Holy Dragon City for ten years. During this period, you are not allowed to leave even half a step. Otherwise, you can forget about your wishful thinking! After stating his conditions, Tang Zhen was already prepared to tie them up. Who knew that after these two guys looked at each other, they actually nodded gently at Tang Zhen and agreed to Tang Zhens conditions! Chapter 207 ? Chapter 207: Victorious return to the city, missing girl Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little suspicious in his heart as he watched the two fellows gobbling down the food in the car like hungry ghosts. Could it be that these two guys really had no place to eat, so they found an excuse to get close to the convoy, and then ran to Holy Dragon City to eat and wait for death? The facts proved that Tang Zhens worries were somewhat unnecessary. This was because that Goblin did have some ability. After sitting in the military jeep for less than half an hour, it had come up with a lot of conjectures and conjectures about the car, and they were actually close to the truth! The world of loucheng had cars from the original world that appeared occasionally, but they were basically in a state of scrap. Many natives couldnt come into contact with them. It was already an amazing thing for the Goblin to be able to do this! During this period, the Goblin also told Tang Zhen about its wonderful ideas, such as machines that could dive into the deep sea, machines that could mine underground, machines that could fly in the sky, and so on. Tang Zhen listened attentively. He had also become more and more serious about this ragged Goblin. Although the things that the Goblin had mentioned had already appeared in the original world, the working principle and operating principle were very different from what the Goblin had imagined. The gnomes had created their own design concept based on the technology and products in the world of loucheng. Through the Goblins explanation, Tang Zhen discovered that it had already started the experiment of extracting and converting the energy from its brain. Although there were no obvious results, there should be no problem with the general direction. Tang Zhen had read the explanation of the use of brain energy by the flashing gold race, and some of it was actually in line with the Goblins thoughts. This also proved that the Goblin was not lying. This guy was indeed a technical talent. He didnt expect that after attacking Blackfeather tower, he would be able to pick up such an outstanding talent that he was in urgent need of on his way back. This made Tang Zhen extremely happy. There was no need to say anything else. Since these two gay friends had already boarded his chariot, then they should obediently stay in Holy Dragon City for the rest of their lives! After rambling on for a while, they soon arrived at Holy Dragon City. Looking at the towering city walls and the unerasable dark red bloodstains on the walls, the two outsiders were shocked! With the return of the chariots, the entire Holy Dragon City was in a festive mood. The residents surrounded the warrior and listened to him talk about the battle. From time to time, they would exclaim in surprise. The dwarves and gnomes only knew a little about the human language. From the words and the expressions of the people, they could barely guess the reason for the celebration. However, this answer surprised the two of them. They had been wandering in the wilderness for many years and had never heard of a foreign races city being destroyed by the human race. It was simply a fantasy! However, judging from the behavior of the residents of the city, this matter was very likely to be true! The two of them could not help but become cautious when they thought of Tang Zhen having the ability to destroy a foreign clans city. Now, they knew that this was not a place where the alien races could do whatever they wanted. Otherwise, they might be beaten up by the residents of loucheng who didnt like them! After the welcoming ceremony ended, Tang Zhen found a few residents who knew a little goblin and dwarven language and asked them to follow the two guys to study cars and rifles. After the twos research was over, the Goblin named Lu Da would enter the laboratory that Tang Zhen had prepared for him and begin the research on the use of energy in the brain. The dwarves called hearthhammer began to develop new battle armors for the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, eliminating the simple armors produced in small workshops. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Zhen prepared to purchase some equipment and equipment to assist the Goblin Lu DAs test according to her requirements. With the help of these artifacts, Lu DAs research speed would be much faster. Although he didnt know if his rental house had been discovered by the United States Secret Service agents, Tang Zhen still chose to use it as a teleportation point. This was also a way for him to test the attitude of the United States. He believed that with the American Alliances ability, they would definitely be able to find this place. If they still chose to surround and capture him, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind going to their hometown and causing a scene. After the teleportation ended, Tang Zhen appeared in the living room of his rented apartment. He activated the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] and scanned the surroundings to see if there was any listening or monitoring equipment. The results of the scan made Tang Zhen very satisfied. There was nothing in the surroundings that he didnt want to see. This meant that the Secret Service personnel either didnt discover this place or they wanted to use another method to contact Tang Zhen. Either the two guesses were wrong, or the American Secret Service agents were setting up an even more secure trap, waiting to give Tang Zhen a fatal blow! No matter what methods the other party wanted to use, Tang Zhen would just take it. Lets see who would win in the end! Slowly walking out of the house, Tang Zhen opened his car door and was about to drive away when Jin mingzhen and Lin Huiyan suddenly appeared at the door. They seemed to have been waiting outside for a long time, waiting for Tang Zhen to come out. After seeing Tang Zhen, Jin mingzhen walked up and complained to Tang Zhen, uncle, where did you run off to this time? Ive been waiting at your door for a few days and finally found you! As she spoke, Jin mingzhen pouted her lips and looked angry. Tang Zhen glanced at the two of them and curiously asked, I went out for a while and only came home last night. Also, why are you waiting for me at my door? of course, I want you to be my master. I want to learn martial arts that can make people cry. Why? are you not going to teach me? Jin mingzhen put on a clingy expression as she moved closer to Tang Zhen and hugged his arm, shaking it. At the same time, she raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen, revealing two shallow dimples at the corner of her mouth. Lin Huiyan cupped her hands in front of her chest and looked like she was begging as she stared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen felt that his arm had touched something soft. A fragrance assaulted him, and that soft feeling caused his mouth to be a little dry. He looked at the two girls in front of him carefully. They were tall and sexy, and their eyebrows were like a painting. They were so beautiful and lively! As Tang Zhen watched, he felt that his thoughts were a little out of control. He quickly turned his gaze, opened the car door, and sat in it. Im very busy these two days, how about we talk in a few days? Tang Zhen said to Jin mingzhen and Lin Huiyan as he started the car. Alright, give me your phone number so I can contact you! Jin mingzhen took out her phone and asked for Tang Zhens phone number before letting him go and leaving with Lin Huiyan. Tang Zhen looked at the figures of the two girls as they left. He smiled slightly before driving to the market. After running around the various shops, Tang Zhen had gathered all the items and equipment he needed. Just as he was about to return to his rental house and teleport back to the Holy Dragon City, his phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Jin mingzhens number. This little girl, whats the matter? Tang Zhen pressed the answer button, but it wasnt Jin mingzhens voice that came from the phone. Instead, it was the pig-headed young man who deserved a beating. He asked in an anxious tone,Are you Mr. Tang? Are mingzhen and Huiyan with you? The two of them are gone, and only this phone was left in Ming Zhens house. I couldnt find them even after looking for a long time, Yingluo. Tang Zhens heart was startled when he heard this. An extremely bad feeling welled up in his heart! Chapter 208 ? Chapter 208: Chapter 206! rapid drifting, storming the abandoned building Translator: 549690339 Where are you? Ill rush over immediately! After asking for the address, Tang Zhen immediately ran towards the pig-headed youths location at his fastest speed. The cars accelerator had been stepped on by him. The exhaust pipe gave out a harsh roar and the car continued to move forward in the rolling traffic. As Tang Zhen passed by, the frightened drivers kept honking and sticking their heads out at the same time, cursing at the pickup truck that was passing by. A police car had its eyes on Tang Zhen and immediately chased after him, trying to stop him. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens car was like an extremely slippery mudfish in the shuttling traffic. It passed through the gaps of countless cars without any danger. Its speed had already reached the limit of this car. Looking at Tang Zhens seemingly skilled driving route and the police cars behind him being left far behind, many passers-by whistled in excitement. Then, they told this scene to their friends or posted it on their own social circles. Tang Zhens face was dark. As he operated the car, he used the [ universal electronic kit ] to search for the two girls location. A large amount of data was quickly filtered out, and Lin Huiyans personal information appeared, including her communication number. After calling Lin Huiyans number and realizing that her phone was turned off, Tang Zhen forcefully turned it on and locked onto the phones location. After sweeping a glance at the red dot on the map, Tang Zhen once again increased his speed and headed straight for the pig-headed young mans location. Creak! The sound of a car horn alarmed the pig-headed young man. He looked up and saw a pickup truck speeding over. When it was near him, the car drifted and stopped beside the young man. Get in the car! Tang Zhen shouted at the young man. The pig-headed young man immediately jumped onto the front passenger seat. Before he could sit down firmly, Tang Zhen had already whizzed away. The pig-headed young man, Lin huixun, who was Lin Huiyans brother, leaned his body against the back seat. Before Lin huixun could recover from his shock, Tang Zhen once again rushed into the path of the few cars in front of him, causing Lin huixuns head to hit the car window. Ah, damn it, do you not want to live anymore? Lin huixun thought that his driving skills were pretty good, and he would usually gather a group of friends to race late at night. But after seeing Tang Zhens driving scene today, he suddenly realized that his driving skills were actually very average, very average. Taking a deep breath, Lin huixun steadied his mind and looked at Tang Zhen. Why are you in such a hurry? dont tell me you already know where Huiyan is? Tang Zhen didnt look at Lin huixun, only lightly nodding his head. Lin huixuns face turned anxious when he saw this and immediately shouted at Tang Zhen, Tell me, where are they? how are they now? After dodging a police car that was trying to stop him, Tang Zhen controlled the [ universal electronic tool kit ] and completely controlled the entire citys traffic system. He blocked the video of him passing by the intersection and headed straight to the suburbs with a green light all the way. After he got rid of all the police cars chasing after him, Tang Zhen slowed down the car slightly and looked at Lin huixun, They should be in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. The preliminary judgment is that they were kidnapped. Im going to rescue them. You can choose to go or not? Lin huixun was like a mad bull, his eyes red as he roared, of course Im going. Also, tell me, why was Huiyan kidnapped? Tang Zhen shook his head slightly. He looked at the road in front of him. A slightly dilapidated factory was right in front. the factory might be very dangerous. Its best if you dont go in. If you have to go in, tell me first, do you know how to use a gun? Lin huixun nodded and said in a deep voice, Im a senior member of a shooting club. Ive been in contact with all the famous gun brands. alright then. Go to the back and pick a weapon that youre comfortable with! With a thought from Tang Zhen, a pile of standard firearms and ammunition appeared in the back seat. Lin huixun turned around and was immediately shocked. The back seat of the pickup truck was filled with military firearms of different lengths, and they were all brand new. Jumping through the gap in the drivers seat, Lin huixun picked out a standard American military gun, a pistol at his waist, and seven or eight magazines in his pocket. After the weapon selection, Lin huixun looked at Tang Zhen and asked, Mr. Tang, Who are you? why do you have so many prohibited weapons? Tang Zhen didnt care about Lin huixuns doubts. Instead, he drove the pickup truck and slammed it into the factorys Gate. After the emergency brakes stopped, Tang Zhen jumped out of the car, casually pulled out a rifle, and loaded it. He then headed straight for the tallest abandoned building in the factory. Seeing this, Lin huixun hurriedly followed, looking around vigilantly at the same time. On the parapet on the roof, a man with a headscarf suddenly stood up, aimed at Tang Zhen, and pulled the trigger. The sudden gunshot made Lin huixun turn pale with fright. He was just about to find cover to hide and determine the shooters position when he suddenly saw Tang Zhens gun pointing upwards without even lifting his head and firing a short burst of fire. The man on the roof didnt even make a sound before his head was blown off by the bullet, and he fell from the roof. Lin huixun looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. He was in awe of Tang Zhens marksmanship and quickly followed him closely. At the same time that Tang Zhen killed the gunman, a man in charge of observing from a distance whispered into his communicator, one of our members has been shot dead. The targets marksmanship is extremely accurate. All personnel, please take note! Just as the observers voice fell, he saw Tang Zhen, who had walked to the door, suddenly turn around and pull the trigger while aiming at his position. The Scout was shocked. Just as he was about to Dodge, a rifle bullet drilled into his forehead and went through! At the same time, a three-dimensional building map appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Dozens of red dots appeared in every corner of the building. They were the enemies who were wearing the same communication equipment as the observer. The [ universal electronic kit ] had locked onto their location through the communication signal. Through the content displayed on the map, Tang Zhen discovered that there were nearly twenty people gathered on the top floor. They seemed to be guarding something. If the two girls had not been moved, they should be on the top floor! After confirming the basic situation in the abandoned building, Tang Zhen quickly rushed to the top floor. The sound of gunfire continued to ring out. The enemies who were responsible for blocking the attack were shot down by him one after another, and they fell to the ground in a mess. Lin huixun, who was following closely behind, felt his heart beating wildly. Although this fellow was usually extremely irascible and would fight with others from time to time, it was not worth mentioning when compared to the scene before him! The intense gunshots and the scene of blood spurting out made his heart beat wildly, and his adrenaline shot up. However, he also felt abnormally excited! As they drove straight in, the two of them got closer and closer to the top floor. Looking at the god-like Tang Zhen in front of him, Lin huixun couldnt help but feel even more curious. What exactly was the background of this man with superb skills and godly spear skills? Chapter 209 ? Chapter 209: The mysterious organization saves the two girls Translator: 549690339 Three gunmen in black with submachine guns peeked out from the room in the corridor, aimed at Tang Zhen, and pulled the trigger. The metal bullets flew in all directions in the corridor, and the ricocheting bullets whizzed past Lin huixuns ears. He was so scared that he didnt even dare to raise his head. Such an intense and bloody battle scene was not something a rookie like him could deal with. The most correct method was to obediently hide behind Tang Zhen to avoid being accidentally injured by stray bullets. Pa pa pa! Faced with such a dense barrage of bullets, Tang Zhen held a gun in one hand and accurately killed the three gunmen blocking his way. After which, he strode into the corridor. With the maps prompt, Tang Zhen was able to clearly see every enemys hidden position. The instant those gunmen extended their heads to shoot, he directly pulled the trigger and knocked them to the ground. After taking another flight of stairs, he would reach the top floor. A few human figures flashed past the stairway. Tang Zhen took out a hand grenade and threw it at the position where the enemy was hiding. BOOM! After a loud noise, several red dots on the map disappeared at the same time, indicating that the enemy had been killed! After Tang Zhen rushed into the top floor of the abandoned building, a rain of bullets immediately came flying at him. However, they were blocked by the divine Art barrier that Tang Zhen had activated, causing ripples to appear. At the same time, the rifle in Tang Zhens hand continued to spit fire and knocked down more than ten enemies on the opposite side. Stop immediately, or Ill kill the two of them! A threatening voice sounded, causing Tang Zhen to stop shooting. He looked at the position in front of him. The two girls were tied up with tears on their faces. Each of them was hung up by a rope and hung on an iron pipe pulley that extended from the roof to the wall. Currently, the bodies of the two women were hovering in the sky outside the top floor. They were looking at Tang Zhen with helpless expressions. A strong Man in Black grabbed the other end of the rope with both hands. As long as he let go of his hands, the two girls would fall from the sky. They were tens of meters above the ground, and ordinary people would definitely die if they fell! Tang Zhen looked at the ten plus enemies in front of him. He slightly lowered the rifle in his hand and coldly said,Who are you? what do you want? A man wearing a black mask took a step forward and said to Tang Zhen,Hello, Mr. Tang Zhen. Our organization admires you very much and would like to invite you to our headquarters as a guest. However, were afraid that youll refuse us, so weve come up with this plan. Please forgive us for our rudeness and accept our invitation. Otherwise, these two beautiful girls will die because of you! After the black-masked man finished speaking, he quietly waited for Tang Zhens reply. Tang Zhen coldly snorted and said to the masked man,Are you threatening me? or is this how your organization always invites its guests? The masked man bowed slightly and said to Tang Zhen,Its only because Sirs methods are far too powerful that we have to act in such a way. Theres nothing we can do about it. But dont worry, as long as you promise to visit our organization, Ill release the two girls immediately! Tang Zhen ignored the masked man. He sized up the two girls and suddenly laughed coldly, if you guys could talk things over, there might be a chance for us to work together. But you really shouldnt have acted smart and made the two of them swallow miniature bombs. Is this your so-called sincerity? The expressions of the ten plus people opposite immediately changed after Tang Zhens words sounded. They were just about to defend themselves when they saw Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappear. Before they could react, Tang Zhen once again appeared beside the brawny man who was holding the rope. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled the rope. Tang Zhen used an extremely fast speed to tie the rope around the brawny mans neck. After knocking him out, he threw him out of the window like he was holding a chick. The brawny mans weight was similar to the two girls, so the three of them were immediately suspended in the air, forming a temporary balance. The [ universal electronic kit ] was activated, blocking and cracking the miniature bombs in the girls bodies, making it impossible for them to detonate remotely. All of these actions were completed in a flash. By the time the masked man recovered his senses, Tang Zhen had already aimed the automatic rifle at them. Pa pa pa! A series of rapid gunshots rang out, and more than a dozen enemies fell to the ground one after another. While the masked man was shot, he was still trying to detonate the miniature bombs in the two girls bodies. After pressing the remote control four or five times, the bomb still didnt go off. The masked man slowly stopped breathing, his heart full of unwillingness. After seeing that all the enemies had been dealt with, Tang Zhen gently heaved a sigh of relief. He lifted the brawny man who had already stopped breathing from the window and then carefully pulled the two girls to his side. Lin huixun hurriedly rushed over and helped Tang Zhen untie the ropes on the girl. At the same time, he carefully examined the two peoples bodies, afraid that they had suffered any damage. After seeing the two people standing in front of them, the two frightened girls immediately burst into tears. They each hugged one person, holding their necks tightly, and did not let go no matter what. Tang Zhen patted the sobbing Jin mingzhen and comforted her in a soft voice, dont be afraid. Ive defeated the bad guys. Theyre no longer in danger. Jin mingzhen sobbed, as if she had not recovered from the shock. She was crying while saying some inexplicable nonsense to Tang Zhen,Big brother, where did you go in the past three years? why did you only come back now? I miss you so much, but I cant find you no matter what, Yingluo. When Tang Zhen heard Jin mingzhens words, he could not help but frown. This girl seemed to treat him as another person, the older brother that she had not seen for three years. Wait, they hadnt seen each other for three years, and he still treated her as his place? With Tang Zhens thought, the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] immediately pulled up Jin mingzhens family information. Other than her parents, it turned out that Jin mingzhen also had an older brother named Jin Mingzhe. He was diagnosed with mental illness and disappeared three years ago! Tang Zhen softly sighed after seeing this. He did not expect that there would be such a coincidental thing in this world. In front of han yiyan, he had once forged an identity card, using the information of Jin Mingzhe, who looked very similar to him. In the end, when he rented the house, it happened to be next to Jin mingzhens house. It was because he looked so similar to Jin mingzhens brother that this girl was so eager to get close to him. He was afraid that she had already subconsciously treated him as her missing brother! After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Tang Zhen gently patted the girls back and consoled her again. After Jin mingzhen and Lin Huiyan gradually stabilized their minds, Tang Zhen stood up and used the [ universal electronic kit ] to scan the masked mans appearance. He then motioned for the three of them to leave with him. The two girls didnt want to stay in this abandoned building that was covered in corpses for too long. They quickly followed behind Tang Zhen and Lin huixun and quickly walked out of the abandoned building. The pickup started up and sped out of the abandoned factory. Then, a loud noise was heard. Under several load-bearing walls of the abandoned building, the bombs thrown by Tang Zhen were activated at the same time, completely destroying the building! With the collapse of the building, the traces of the previous battle were no longer there! Lin huixun turned his head and stared at the dust-filled abandoned factory for a long time, then turned to the two girls behind him and said, What happened today was too dangerous, but its good that youre all safe. Thats the most important thing! When we get home, you two take a shower first, then well have a big meal and a good sleep! You dont have to worry about the other things. Mr. Tang and I will be responsible for the aftermath, and at the same time, we must find out who caught you Yingluo. Lin huixuns mouth suddenly dropped open as he stared at the two girls in the back seat. When Tang Zhen saw Lin huixuns strange expression, he turned his head and looked back. He suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning! Chapter 210 ? Chapter 210: Withered girl, perfect rebirth Translator: 549690339 In the wilderness of the suburbs, the speeding pickup truck slowly came to a stop. Tang Zhen shut the car door and took out a cigarette from his pocket. After slowly lighting it up, he took a deep puff. The two girls in the back seat of the pickup truck were leaning against the seat peacefully. They looked like they were asleep, and there was a smile on their faces. However, at the corners of their mouths, a trace of Scarlet blood was flowing down, forming a sharp contrast with their white skin. It was a shocking sight! Lin huixun pounced onto the back seat like a mad man. He hugged his sister and began to call out to her non-stop. As he shouted, tears rolled down his face uncontrollably. He opened his mouth wide and let out a silent cry. Tang Zhen got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. He gently held Jin mingzhen in his arms and carefully wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Tang Zhens brows were tightly knitted together as he looked at the girls pretty face and her body that was gradually turning cold. He had been too careless. He didnt expect those guys to be so sinister and actually set up a double safety in the miniature bomb. Tang Zhen originally thought that the two girls would be out of danger after the shield destroyed the detonation device of the miniature bomb. However, he never expected that other than the explosion, this miniature bomb had a second killing move! After the miniature bomb was swallowed for a certain period of time, its outer shell would dissolve and release the poisonous compound smeared on the surface of the miniature bomb. This was a highly toxic substance that only required a few milligrams of it to cause lightning fainting and sudden death. It only took a few seconds to take effect, and there was no time to save it! In the abandoned factory, Tang Zhen did not have the means to remove the capsule. He also did not expect that these people would be so vicious, which led to the tragedy! Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little suffocated in his heart when he saw the two beautiful girls, who were like flowers, suddenly wither in front of him. At the same time, he also felt an intense killing intent toward the mysterious organization that had plotted against him! Tang Zhen swore in his heart that he would definitely make this mysterious organization pay a heavy price. Otherwise, it would be difficult to dispel the anger in his heart. Sweeping a glance at Lin huixun, who was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, Tang Zhen said in a cold and indifferent voice, the two of them are already dead, but I have a way to resurrect them. However, the two of them will look different after they are resurrected! After Lin huixun heard Tang Zhens words, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were red and swollen as he stared at him with hatred. Suddenly, he roared, damn it, its all your fault, you bastard! You killed Huiyan and mingzhen! Im going to kill you! After shouting this sentence, Lin huixun jumped up and picked up the rifle beside him, ready to fire at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly snorted, snatching the rifle away and putting it into his storage space. At the same time, he slapped Lin huixun to the ground. Lin huixun didnt seem to feel any pain as she struggled to get up again. However, Tang Zhen stepped on her chest and no matter how she struggled, she couldnt move an inch. Now shut up and dont interrupt me. Otherwise, not only will I not save your sister, but I will also kill you! As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already pulled out the gun from Lin huixuns waist and pointed it at his head. Lin huixun slowly calmed down when he felt the pain from the gun pointed at his forehead. He glared at Tang Zhen and said in a hoarse voice, Speak! Tang Zhen nodded and let go of Lin huixun. He threw him a cigarette and stretched out his finger to light it for him. Lin huixuns eyes narrowed when he saw the flame rising from Tang Zhens finger. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly leaned forward and lit the cigarette, taking a deep puff. Seeing Lin huixuns expression ease up slightly, Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth and said, I can resurrect your sister and Ming Zhen. Their souls will still be the original, but they will have to be replaced with a new body. After the two of them resurrect, how you explain it to your parents is your own business. The method Im using is called soul possession. It can help anyone with a soul to be reborn. This secret technique requires an altar to perform. After I give you the method, you can also rely on this altar to resurrect anyone you want. I have a subordinate in the ice Bear Alliance. He used the method I taught him to set up an organization called Eternal Heaven, and now he has gradually gained great power. You have two choices now. One is that I help resurrect your sister and mingzhen, but for safety reasons, I have to kill you as an insider. The second is for you to become the gatekeeper of the kimchi Kingdom, and use the secret techniques and financial support I gave you to build a powerful force and serve me wholeheartedly! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he glanced at Lin huixuns expression and found that he was a little tempted. He then continued to reveal his identity as the Oracle and displayed the magical abilities he had. It was only at this moment that the dumbfounded Lin huixun was completely convinced and agreed to become the gatekeeper of the kimchi Kingdom! According to Lin huixuns idea, he would set up a company and use the support given by Tang Zhen to continue to grow the company. At the same time, he would also contact Xu Feng and Ivanov. The three gatekeepers would help each other and borrow each others power to fight for more control of money and power in the secular world! Next, Tang Zhen used the brain Pearl to extract the souls of the two girls and put their bodies into the storage space. He then pulled Lin huixun to his rental house to make preparations for resurrection. Due to Tang Zhens improvements, the rebirth altar was set up very quickly. While Tang Zhen was piecing the modules together, he also had to explain the principles and how to operate the altar to Lin huixun. After the rebirth altar was set up, Tang Zhen teleported back to the Holy Dragon City. He took out two perfect female bodies from the fruit of the mother tree and brought them back to the rental house. Seeing Tang Zhen appear out of thin air, Lin huixuns expression was slightly surprised, but he quickly regained his calm. However, when he saw Tang Zhen conjuring two perfect female bodies with a wave of his hand, he could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart and asked Tang Zhen about the origin of these bodies. Lin huixuns mouth was wide open when he heard that the bodies came from the fruit of a giant tree. He was also filled with yearning for the divine realm that Tang Zhen had mentioned! After placing the two bodies into the blood pool, Tang Zhen used the purple lightning short sword to cut open the glabella of the bodies and implanted the brains that contained the souls of the two girls into their heads. Due to the special cultivation method, the bodies had a super strong healing ability. In just a few minutes, the cuts on the two bodies were completely healed, and there were no scars. The soul lodging secret technique that Tang Zhen had used on the two girls was an even higher level version. It could ensure that the two girls could be reborn an infinite number of times without their brains being destroyed. After Tang Zhens experiment was successful, even if their brains were shattered, the two women would be able to complete the soul transmission at the instant of their death and revive from another spare body! This was the terrifying aspect of the soul lodging secret technique. With its existence, it was equivalent to Tang Zhen having an undead army. Who in the world would dare to challenge its edge? Chapter 211 ? Chapter 211: The girls rebirth, Soul transmission Translator: 549690339 With the activation of the secret skill of rebirth, the entire basement was immediately shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere. It was as if the entire world had been expelled from the world, and the pressure was terrifying. Lin huixun watched from the side. He was affected by the atmosphere and even his breathing became careful, afraid that it would affect Tang Zhen and ruin the entire resurrection process. About five minutes later, the strange light disappeared, and the basement returned to normal. Lin huixun felt the pressure on his body relax, and he almost collapsed to the ground. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He turned his head and looked at the blood pool by the side. The soft sound of water could be heard, followed by two delicate cries. Two perfect and flawless young girls stood up from the blood pool. Dark red liquid slid down from their exaggerated soft curves, extremely eye-catching against the White background. The body that was cultivated by the mother tree had abandoned almost all the defects of the human body. It was born with a sense of compelling spiritual energy, which was how the name nature child came about. It was perfect and alluring, making people unable to look away after seeing it! The two girls first looked around blankly, then they saw Tang Zhen and Lin huixun! Ah, Yingluo. A shriek was heard and the two girls immediately crossed their arms and squatted in the blood pool. They shouted at the two of them, brother and uncle, youre perverts! Hurry up and get out! When Lin huixun heard his sisters familiar voice and tone, he immediately felt excited. He chuckled foolishly and was about to turn and leave. Tang Zhen casually threw over two pieces of clothes from the side and said to the two girls,Hurry up and put on your clothes. Its not like you didnt see it just now! After the two girls took the clothes, they hurriedly put them on. Only then did they walk out of the blood pool barefooted. They came in front of Tang Zhen and the other man and pushed them with angry expressions. d * mn uncle, you pervert! If you dare to peek again, Im going to Hey Hey! Huiyan, youve become so pretty! Jin mingzhen snorted and was about to say something harsh when she suddenly realized that Lin Huiyans expression seemed to have changed. Not only had her figure and skin become better, but even her temperament had become different. If it wasnt for the fact that her voice and tone were extremely familiar, she wouldnt have recognized this close friend of hers. Lin Huiyan was also looking at Jin mingzhen in shock, her face full of disbelief. This was another amazing thing about the mother trees body. It could change its face according to the original appearance of the host soul. Although it was not exactly the same, the basic outline was not wrong and not the same face. Tang Zhen saw the two girls looking at each other, so he let Lin huixun explain the whole thing to them, while he went upstairs to read. After around ten minutes or so, the three of them walked out from the basement. However, the gazes that the two ladies used to look at Tang Zhen were a little strange. Their faces were filled with respect, worship, and deep curiosity! Tang Zhen kept the book in his hand after seeing the three of them sit in front of him. He smiled and said,I believe that the two of you already understand the cause and effect of the entire matter, so I will not repeat it. However, what Im about to say will affect your future, so you must listen carefully. The two girls and Lin huixun nodded at the same time, their expressions very serious. Since they already knew about Tang Zhens ability and mysterious origin, the three of them were naturally clear about their current situation. The road ahead was filled with difficulties and obstacles, but there was also infinite hope. As for what the future held, it all depended on their own grasp! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the serious expressions of the three of them. He continued,Ill provide you with a batch of gold as funds for your activities. You can decide how you want to use it. Through this company, you can secretly recruit a group of loyal subordinates for self-protection and to carry out activities. Ill provide you with a game program and a design of the supporting facilities. This is the entire set of virtual game technology. You need to develop it and promote it vigorously. Its best to promote it to the whole world! Dont ask for the specific reason, just do as I say. I believe that once this game is launched, it will bring you unimaginable wealth! In addition, you need to pay attention to the pickle nation and the American Alliance. Keep a low profile and try not to attract their attention! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he chatted with the three of them about some other things to take note of, then let Lin huixun lead the way to his personal residence. Due to his familys wealth, Lin huixun had a three-story villa of his own. Tang Zhens purpose for going there was to transport gold for the three of them. After teleporting back to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen took two tons of gold from the cave and returned to Lin huixuns house. Currently, gold was everywhere in the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had been worried all day that he had no place to store it. Sending it to the original world to exchange for money was a good solution. After the two tons of gold were placed in the basement of Lin huixuns house, they looked exceptionally dazzling under the light! He also released all the parts of the rebirth altar for Lin huixuns safekeeping. No longer paying attention to the three people who were blinded by the gold, Tang Zhen drove the pickup truck back to his rental house. After locking the door, he teleported back to the Holy Dragon City. After patrolling around the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen returned to his study room. He turned on a modified laptop and started to connect it to the [ universal electronic kit ] to write the so-called virtual game program. For a Super Black technology like the [ universal electronic kit ], writing a virtual game program was actually an extremely easy thing to do. However, Tang Zhens goal wasnt that simple. Creating a revolutionary virtual game in his original world was just a cover up! He planned to use this game device that could connect to the human mind to help him with his Soul transmission experiment. He would collect all kinds of data he needed and hand it to the [ universal electronic kit ] for analysis. At that time, Tang Zhen would use the virtual game to create a world similar to the endless wilderness. Through the influence of the game, he would let the humans who participated in the game gradually become familiar with and accept the world of loucheng. While they were playing the game, the runic magic circle Engraved In The Game helmet and game chamber would take effect, transmitting a trace of the users spiritual power. The soul power was like countless rays that were sent into the void. Without affecting the health of the players, it would communicate with the plane where the world of towers was located. The dimension where the world of loucheng was located was uncertain and unknown. Tang Zhen could only use this method of casting a wide net! After the soul signal from the original world was sent out, Tang Zhen would build a giant runic magic circle similar to a receiver in the Holy Dragon City. Once a soul signal from the original world was sent over, it would be received by the giant runic magic circle and then sent into the soul host body placed on the runic magic circle. When a soul from the original world entered a host body, it would automatically wake up, which meant that the cross-plane soul transfer experiment was a complete success! When the time came, as long as Tang Zhen locked onto the coordinates of his original world, he could transfer a large number of talents from his original world. He could have as many as he wanted! This was a very important step in all of Tang Zhens plans. It was related to the life and death of the Holy Dragon City and Tang Zhens wild ambitions. Therefore, only success was allowed. Failure was not allowed! Chapter 212 ? Chapter 212: Demon training successful, Black Rocks envoy Translator: 549690339 In the sacred Dragon Valley, Big Bear was wearing the heavy alloy armor of the glittergold race and was training the ogres with great interest. The giant armor that Tang Zhen had specially forged had already been equipped on the ogres. Now, these extra large monsters were all armed to the teeth. The giant spiked clubs were brandished in a vigorous manner, and the killing power was extremely terrifying. As the attack landed, the table-sized Boulder was immediately reduced to dust. From a distance, the scene of a large row of ogres standing side by side was truly extraordinary. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a nightmare to encounter such a terrifying enemy on the battlefield! However, in front of da Xiong, these terrifying War Monsters were all as obedient as kittens. If he told them to go east, they would never go west, and they would carry out da Xiongs orders extremely thoroughly. Tang Zhen felt an inexplicable sense of joy as he watched the group of ogres being controlled by the slightly short Big Bear. After seeing Tang Zhen come over, da Xiong immediately ran over and pulled Tang Zhen to introduce his soldiers. His face was filled with pride. After letting Big Bear sit on the ground, Tang Zhen patted Big bears smooth head and gave him a large bag of candy. He even had an expression of approval on his face, making Big Bear extremely happy. Holding the candy in his hand, Big Bear walked to the ogres and ordered them to sit down. Then he peeled the candy and stuffed a large handful into the ogres mouths. The ogres mouths were too big, and the sweet taste of the candy made them drool. Unfortunately, without the big bears order, they didnt dare to swallow it at all, and could only let their saliva drip from their wide-open mouths. After all the ogres had thrown a handful of candy into their bloody mouths, the big Bear ordered them to shut up. The ogres who received the order immediately swallowed the candy. They had a look of enjoyment on their faces, and their eyes narrowed into slits. The ogres appetites were too big, and this little bit of candy wasnt enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. After tasting the delicious food, the ogres looked at the half-filled bag of candy in Big bears hands with longing expressions. Big Bear roared and quickly stuffed the rest of the candy into the gaps of his heavy armor. Then, he waved a Mace and let the ogres continue their training. Tang Zhen felt that it was quite funny as he watched from the side. However, he also felt gratified for da Xiong. This child, who was born with an intellectual defect, had unintentionally discovered his own path to success and proved the value of his life. Since the ogres had been successfully tamed, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt let go of this monster troop that had such powerful combat strength. As long as there was an opportunity, Tang Zhen would definitely capture some ogres and hand them over to Big Bear to control after taming. At the same time, Tang Zhen had also sent out a resident that he could trust to assist him. Many years later, when Big Bear controlled countless ogres and followed the Holy Dragon citys Army to conquer cities, who would dare to look down on him? After watching da Xiong train the ogres for a while, Tang Zhen came to the cage that used to hold the ogres. There were two four-legged flying dragons locked up here, and their limbs were firmly locked by iron chains as thick as a childs arm. Compared to the ogres that were afraid of Tang Zhen, these two four-legged flying dragons were a little unruly. They would occasionally howl to express the dissatisfaction in their hearts. Unfortunately, every time this happened, an electric baton would stab them, and the intense pain made them not dare to be too presumptuous. Tang Zhen stood outside the iron bars and looked at the four-legged flying dragon. He discovered that there was still violence and unwillingness in their eyes. There was also an undetectable fear in their eyes when they saw Tang Zhen appear. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He knew that it was not a simple matter to tame this kind of intelligent four-legged flying dragon. One would need to have sufficient patience. Tang Zhen had a plan in his heart. He would control the entire four-legged flying dragon race by taming these two four-legged flying dragons. At that time, these Kings in the sky would become the flying mounts of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and become true dragon Knights! Building an army of monsters, or rather, cultivating a group of monster mounts suitable for human use, was crucial for the future development of Holy Dragon City. Perhaps at some point in time, Tang Zhen would build a monster taming ground to tame all kinds of monsters from the wilderness. After the humans from the original world arrived, they could obtain these mounts through the harsh conditions set by Tang Zhen. Then, they could ride them and help Tang Zhen expand his territory. The Taming of the ogres had been successful, and the next step was to tame the two proud and stubborn four-legged Wyverns. Tang Zhen had plenty of time to deal with these two four-legged flying dragons. If these two fellows intended to fight to the death, Tang Zhen did not mind accompanying them to the end! If you dont listen to me, dont expect to come out again! After Tang Zhen shouted in the Dragon language that the four-legged flying dragon could understand, he no longer paid any attention to the four-legged flying dragon whose eyes were wide open and had a shocked expression. He turned around and swaggered away. Despicable stinky bug, let go of our Yingying! A male four-legged flying dragon roared madly at Tang Zhens back. However, his balls were accidentally hit by an electric baton. The four-legged flying dragon wailed in pain and fell to the ground, staggering. The residents of the Holy Dragon City were still cleaning up the Golden Flash tribes sanctuary. The materials they transported were also sorted and stored in the cave, filling the cave with useful and useless things. The dwarf hearthhammer had been very busy recently. He was very interested in the metal Technology of the glittergold race. With the help of the translator given to him by the Holy Dragon City, he kept rummaging through the materials all day long, and then pulled a large pile of metal parts back to his forging workshop. This guy was the same as the Goblin luta. They were both typical workaholics. Once they were engrossed in their work, they no longer paid attention to anything. This caused Tang Zhen to want to chat with it, but he didnt have the opportunity to do so. Just as he was about to go to the mother tree to check on the cultivation progress of Lisa and the others, a Holy Dragon City soldier rushed over with a walkie-talkie and reported to Tang Zhen, city Lord, theres news from the City wall that Black Rock City has sent another Messenger to request an audience with you to discuss the strategy to encircle and annihilate the corpse race! Tang Zhen smiled softly when he heard this. He nodded to the soldier and said, hehe, Black Rock City has finally arrived. Its even earlier than I had expected. It looks like they really cant hold on any longer! After the soldier retreated, Tang Zhen walked up the city wall in a neither hurried nor slow manner. In front of the Holy Dragon City, Xiao Rui looked at the towering walls of the city, his face filled with uncontrollable shock. The last time he had come to Holy Dragon City, he had only seen a city wall that was a dozen meters tall. But now, Holy Dragon City had actually built a new city wall, and it was so tall and majestic! In such a short period of time, they had built a giant wall that could be called a natural stronghold. In Xiao Ruis eyes, this was simply a miracle! This Holy Dragon City Master has always been mysterious. His Holy Dragon City is also full of mysteries. Some time ago, he actually forced back the corpse race Army that surrounded the city. Just based on this point, we definitely can not underestimate it! Right now, our Black Rock City is on the brink of death. We need to rely on a powerful force like Holy Dragon City to help us in our battle. Only then will we have a chance of resolving this crisis! A middle-aged man with a long sword on his back stood beside Xiao Rui. He had white hair and a white beard. His expression was calm as he looked at the Holy Dragon City walls that were dyed red by dragon blood. Teacher, youre right. The Holy Dragon City Lord is definitely not an ordinary person. Back then, he was only a rank 4, but he killed two of our Black Rock citys top experts in succession. One of them was a rank 5 elder. Its enough to show his terrifying strength! There was a young man who was dressed similarly to Xiao Rui standing beside the middle-aged man. He still had a lingering fear in his heart when he spoke of Tang Zhens past battle achievements. Xiao Rui agreed with his teacher and senior brothers conversation in his heart. Compared to the other senior and junior brothers who had rushed over with him, he had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhen. Xiao Rui always had a feeling in his heart that Tang Zhen had been coveting Black Rock City for a long time. It was as if he wanted to swallow Black Rock City up at any moment! Black Rock City had invited this person to send out their troops, which meant that they were inviting a Wolf into their home! Chapter 213 ? Chapter 213: Chapter 211-die of envy! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen stood on the city wall and expressionlessly glanced at the Black Rock Citys emissaries below the city wall. Compared to the two or three small fries that came the last time, the lineup of the Black Rock Citys emissaries this time around was clearly much stronger. There were a total of twenty emissaries this time. The one with the highest cultivation was a white-haired middle-aged man. He was at the late stage of the fourth rank and could cross the threshold of the fifth rank at any time. The leather bags on the backs of the cultivators from Black Rock City attracted Tang Zhens interest. It seemed that the things inside were the twenty thousand Level 2 brain beads that Black Rock City had brought over according to Tang Zhens request. Although Tang Zhen had just made a fortune, there was no reason for him to push away this kind of wealth that had been delivered to his door. When upgrading to a level 3 city, a large number of brain pearls were required. Tang Zhen was hoping to get a sum from Black Rock City and the undead race to make up for the lack of sacrifices. Why has your Black Rock City come to my Holy Dragon City this time? Tang Zhen looked down at the envoy from Black Rock City and asked in an indifferent tone. When that middle-aged cultivator heard this, he looked at Tang Zhen and cupped his hands in greeting, Greetings, Castellan Tang. I am the head instructor of the cultivators in Black Rock City. I have come under the orders of my Castellan to request the Holy Dragon City to send troops to attack the undead race. I have also presented 20000 Level 2 brains as a reward for sending troops. The city Lord promised before he left that after the threat of the corpse race has been eliminated, Black Rock City will give you a generous gift! When this middle-aged man spoke, his tone and expression were neither humble nor arrogant. His aura was awe-inspiring, causing Tang Zhen to praise him slightly in his heart. since your Black Rock City has brought the brains as I requested, I am not one to go back on my word. You can give a clear reply to the master of Blackfeather city. In three days at the latest, my Holy Dragon City will send troops to fight against the corpse race! As soon as Tang Zhen said this, the cultivators of Black Rock City below the city wall revealed a happy expression. The middle-aged cultivator even bowed deeply towards Tang Zhen before saying, thank you, city Lord Tang, for your understanding and helping our fellow humans. Well give you our brains now, and we have a presumptuous request. Tang Zhen extended his hand and said to the middle-aged cultivator,Please speak! The middle-aged cultivator looked ashamed. He took a deep breath and said, can I ask the city Lord to allow us to enter the city and follow the Holy Dragon citys Army to the battlefield? After saying this, the middle-aged cultivator felt a little ashamed. Tang Zhen laughed out loud,why not? Ill let you in. However, your city Lord is really cautious. Hes afraid that I wont send out troops after I take the brain bead, so he simply let you follow and supervise. Its really awkward. After Tang Zhen said this, he did not say anything else. He only shook his head slightly and did not hide the disdain on his face. When the middle-aged cultivator heard this, he was even more ashamed and angry. He did not dare to raise his head to look at Tang Zhen. Open the city gates and welcome the envoy from Black Rock City! Following Tang Zhens order, the huge city gate of the Holy Dragon City slowly opened. The cultivators of Black Rock City followed behind the middle-aged cultivator and passed through a long passage, entering the world behind the wall. With just a single glance, the cultivators of Black Rock City were completely stunned. It turned out that behind this giant city wall, there was actually a hidden paradise! In the distance, a huge ring-shaped mountain protected the Holy Dragon Valley, ensuring that it would not be attacked by the monsters on the ground in the endless wilderness. The clean and tidy Holy Dragon Valley was covered in inch-long green grass. Clusters of gorgeous flowers and plants had been ingeniously transplanted and planted, decorating the Holy Dragon Valley with magnificence. The newly built street lamps were cleverly placed in the grass. The residents of the Holy Dragon City used the original materials of the flashing gold tribe to transform them into beautiful street lamps and lawn lamps. A wide and solid rock Road connected the city gate and led to a huge building in the middle of the valley. In front of the building, there seemed to be a huge square! Further away, there was a huge tree that covered a large area of land. Countless seven-colored fluorescent lights were constantly falling from the branches and leaves. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary thing! The Holy Dragon citys residents, who were neatly dressed, were walking back and forth in the Holy Dragon Valley with blissful smiles, working hard to make their homes even more beautiful. Compared to the cage-like Black Rock City, the Holy Dragon Valley was the true paradise! After sighing, the middle-aged cultivator turned his gaze to the Holy Dragon City soldiers lining up on both sides of the road to welcome him. The more he looked, the more shocked the middle-aged cultivator became. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly. No wonder the Holy Dragon City was able to repel the undead Armys siege. It seemed like they did not only rely on the giant wall that was like a natural barrier, but also on these well-equipped and highly-spirited Holy Dragon City soldiers! The middle-aged cultivator thought that he had seen many things, but he had never seen such well-equipped soldiers. They were all wearing the same armor, black leather boots, sharp steel machetes hanging from their waists, and strange semi-circle helmets. All the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were dressed in the same way, standing on both sides of the road, looking straight ahead. They looked unusually mighty, and a valiant aura hit them head-on. Invading like fire, unmoving like a mountain! This was the feeling that the Holy Dragon citys soldiers gave the middle-aged cultivator. In comparison, the Black Rock Citys soldiers were much more unorganized. The reason why the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had such a standard military posture was entirely because Tyson had forced the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to train after watching the video that Tang Zhen had brought. Now, it seemed that the effect was not bad. At least, they had stunned a group of cultivators in Black Rock City! However, what shocked the middle-aged cultivator the most was the flintlocks on the shoulders of these Holy Dragon City soldiers! The middle-aged cultivator had once seen a similar flintlock in a building when he was traveling many years ago. At that time, he was shocked by the lethality of this kind of flintlock and was extremely eager to have one. Unfortunately, this flintlock was regarded as a treasure by the elder of Lou Cheng. If it were not for a coincidence, the middle-aged cultivator would not have had the chance to witness the powerful power of this flintlock! Originally, he thought that he would never see that kind of flintlock again in his life. He did not expect that after a few decades, he would actually see a large pile of flintlocks in Holy Dragon City! The middle-aged cultivator did not dare to imagine how powerful the Holy Dragon citys combat power would be with this kind of flintlock. Afraid that his eyes were playing tricks on him, the middle-aged cultivator carefully examined the automatic rifles on the Holy Dragon City soldiers again and finally confirmed that he was not mistaken. The middle-aged cultivator was shocked and a sense of uneasiness slowly emerged in his heart. With so many flintlocks, Holy Dragon City would not find it too difficult to dominate this region, or even destroy Black Rock City. Low-level cultivators were no better than ordinary Wanderers when faced with this kind of flintlock. The middle-aged cultivator prayed in his heart. He hoped that the Holy Dragon City had a limited number of bullets and would not dare to use this kind of flintlock rashly. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for Black Rock City! Behind the middle-aged cultivator, the cultivators from Black Rock City, who had always looked down on the other buildings, were now staring with their eyes wide open. Their faces were filled with shock. What they had seen and heard as soon as they entered the sacred Dragon Valley had shattered their arrogance and conceit. While they were shocked, they also put away their self-righteousness and became honest. Before entering the Holy Dragon City, he had thought that they were from poor families, but after entering the Holy Dragon City, he realized that he was the one who had entered the city like a mountain cannon! This huge psychological gap filled the hearts of the cultivators of Black Rock City with depression. It was also at this moment that Qian Long led the Holy Dragon citys cultivators over. After the cultivators from Black Rock City sized them up, they wailed in their hearts. Your Holy Dragon City is showing off your wealth, is this how you treat your guests? Your Holy Dragon citys cultivators are treated so well. How can we, the cultivators from Black Rock City, face others when we travel together? Your Holy Dragon City is so rich, so why do you still want those twenty thousand Level 2 brains? do you lack this little bit of money? You guys are such bullies! Chapter 214 ? Chapter 214: Lou Chengs knowledge and experience, envy and jealousy Translator: 549690339 The Holy Dragon citys cultivators battle team was independent and completely different from the Holy Dragon citys Army. Their weapons and equipment were more personalized and of better quality so that they could display the cultivators individual strengths. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens reckless investment that the cultivators in Black Rock City felt increasingly envious. Cultivator battle teams were a type of troop type that consumed a lot of resources. In all the buildings, they accounted for a large part of the expenses. But even so, there was still no guarantee that the cultivators would have sufficient resources. Black Rock City was the best example of this. Due to the scarcity of cultivation resources, Black Rock City had always implemented a competitive system. It even encouraged cultivators to defeat their opponents by hook or by crook in order to obtain limited cultivation resources. In addition, the internal affairs of Black Rock City were now rotten to the core. The authoritative figures in the management had almost monopolized all the cultivation resources to strengthen the power of the main family. This had also caused the cultivation resources of the cultivators in Black Rock City to become increasingly scarce. Their weapons couldnt be replaced or maintained, and their armors and protective gear could only be repaired simply. Their various supplementary equipment couldnt be repaired either. Now that they were standing together with thousand Dragons and the other Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were far inferior to the Holy Dragon City in terms of appearance! A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. In this aspect, the cultivators from Black Rock City were completely defeated! Seeing the awkwardness in their senior and junior brothers eyes, the cultivators from Black Rock City had mixed feelings. Other than their deep envy for the cultivators from Holy Dragon City, they also felt a deep resentment towards the children of the rich and powerful in Black Rock City. It could be said that the cultivators from Black Rock City who were sent as emissaries this time were a group of people that the nobles of Black Rock City did not like. This was why they were assigned this mission and had to risk passing through the blockade of the corpse Army to Holy Dragon City to ask for help. As for their own sons, nephews, and descendants, they all remained in Black Rock City and waited for the arrival of reinforcements! The cultivators were full of complaints about the actions of the influential officials of Black Rock City, but they did not dare to stand up and resist. However, their families were living in Black Rock City. If they offended these nobles, they would most likely be chased out of the tower and left to fend for themselves in the endless wilderness. Now that they saw the Holy Dragon citys harmonious scene, with strong troops and abundant resources, they were all secretly envious. Tang Zhen did not know the inner thoughts of these Black Rock City cultivators. However, he could see their unblinking eyes that were filled with yearning and envy. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth gently revealed a faint smile. He turned his head and glanced at little Rui in the group. After giving a meaningful glance, he continued to lead the way for the middle-aged cultivator and the rest. After little Rui saw the signal sent by Tang Zhen, he struggled for a moment in his heart. He couldnt help but feel a little hesitant. However, after a while, he clenched his fists tightly and his eyes became more and more determined. As the cultivators from Black Rock City were not residents here, Tang Zhen arranged for them to stay in a temporary tent. After leaving Tai Seng to entertain them, he turned around and returned to his study room to continue his research. Soon, it was time to eat. The residents of Holy Dragon City came back from work and began to line up to go to the cafeteria. At Tai Sengs invitation, the cultivators of Black Rock City also headed to the dining hall for a meal. Because the living space in loucheng was a little tight, the dining hall of the Holy Dragon City was built on the edge of the square. It was a large colored steel shed. When they arrived at the canteen, they saw the residents getting their food in an orderly manner. The cultivators of Black Rock City followed the local customs. Each of them held a plate and stood at the back of the line. After more than ten minutes, it was the middle-aged cultivators turn. After he served the plate, the chef looked at him and filled his plate with food. The middle-aged cultivator looked at the food and could not help but ask a Holy Dragon City resident beside him, Brother, do you usually eat these? The Holy Dragon City resident glanced at the middle-aged cultivators plate and shook his head, Arent you tired of eating these every day? we change the menu every three days. Theres chicken, fish, eggs, and everything. By the way, there are many bowls over there. If you want to drink sugar water or tea, you can pour them yourself! This Holy Dragon City resident treated the middle-aged cultivator as a new resident and even gave him some advice. Oh, thanks, brother! The middle-aged cultivator nodded and went to the stainless steel bucket. He tasted the tea and poured himself a big cup of tea. The middle-aged cultivator returned to his table under the colored steel canopy. He stared at his plate but didnt eat. This wasnt because the middle-aged cultivator was afraid that there was something wrong with the food, but because he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. The Holy Dragon citys residents actually had such sumptuous meals. There were large pieces of red braised pork, deep-fried dried fish, a few small pickled vegetables, and crystal clear rice. The fragrance assailed the nose and looked extremely tempting. Although he was the head instructor of Black Rock Citys cultivators, he did not receive such treatment. His usual meals were mostly grass seed rice, Black Rock Citys insect meat, and a bowl of light mushroom soup! He had been eating this food for decades, and the middle-aged cultivator had almost forgotten the taste of other food. However, Holy Dragon citys food was indeed delicious. Back when he was travelling in the wilderness, he had tasted many delicacies. However, compared to Holy Dragon citys food, he always felt that they were lacking. The middle-aged cultivator didnt know that Tang Zhen had added various seasonings to the food from his original world. Compared to the dry cooking method in the world of loucheng, it was naturally much more delicious! The middle-aged cultivator picked up a spoon and gently scooped up a piece of rice. He had a taste and found that it tasted very good. It was not as hard to swallow as the grass seed rice, and was a very good staple food. After tasting the rice, the middle-aged cultivator took a bite of the red braised meat. His mouth was filled with fragrance, and his appetite increased greatly! Not long after, the cultivators of Black Rock City returned to the table with a full plate of food. They looked at each other and began to gobble down their food. After finishing the meal, drinking a bowl of sugar water or tea, that feeling was really comfortable. The meal left all the cultivators mouths full of oil and their stomachs round. They were all secretly envious of the Holy Dragon citys residents being able to eat such delicious food every day. After the meal, Tai Seng rushed over again and began to lead the cultivators of Black Rock City for a walk in the valley. From time to time, he would introduce them to the various scenic spots in Holy Dragon City. After a period of rest and construction, the Holy Dragon Valley had become more and more beautiful and pleasant. There were birds chirping and flowers everywhere, and the desolation and barrenness of the wilderness outside could not be seen at all. Stepping on the soft carpet-like grass, the middle-aged cultivator pointed at the mother tree and asked Tai Seng, may I ask, Chief Tai Seng, that giant tree looks extraordinary. Whats its background? Tai Seng smiled and said with a face full of pride, I wont hide it from you. This giant tree is called the mother tree. Its a second-grade auxiliary city of our Holy Dragon City. This mother tree is very mystical and has many unexpected abilities! Especially at night, the mother tree would naturally emit a seven-colored fluorescent light, illuminating the area covered by its crown with an incomparably beautiful light. Its useless no matter how much I say. You can enjoy it yourself tonight! As Tai Seng spoke, his face was filled with an uncontainable pride. Chapter 215 ? Chapter 215: The dazed cultivators of Blackstone city Translator: 549690339 After walking around Holy Dragon City, the cultivators of Black Rock City returned to their tents to rest. Today, the Holy Dragon City had seen and heard too much, which had greatly stimulated them. The cultivators needed some time to digest it. Everything was afraid of comparison. After todays experience, the black stone cultivators had begun to feel dissatisfied with their past lives. At the same time, they hoped that they and their families could also live in the enviable environment of Holy Dragon City. Once grass grew in the heart, it was difficult to remove it. Instead, it would become more and more luxuriant under the nourishment of desire. The middle-aged cultivator saw through his disciples thoughts but did not say anything. Deep down, he was also filled with envy for the living environment in the Holy Dragon City. As a middle-aged cultivator who was not adept at political tactics, he devoted himself to cultivation and teaching his disciples. He did not have a good life in black Rock City. Although he had contributed a lot to Black Rock City, the benefits he received were only average. Even the wife and brother of the governor of Black Rock City received benefits that were one level higher than his. This kind of seemingly unfair thing was not uncommon in Black Rock City. The middle-aged cultivator was obsessed with cultivation and had very low standards of living. He was also grateful to the previous governor for supporting him in his travels in the wilderness. Even after suffering from many years of unfair treatment, he still did his best to cultivate generations of cultivators in Black Rock City. However, in the past two years, his wife and children had been complaining more and more about him. They said that he, as the Grand Chief Instructor of cultivators in Black Rock City, received the same welfare treatment as the grandson of an elder in Black Rock City. As a result, his family was now as poor as water, and he had to make careful calculations for his life. The middle-aged cultivator was annoyed and could only grit his teeth and ask to see the governor of Black Rock City. He tactfully raised his request to increase the level of the residents. However, the governor of Black Rock Citys reply made the middle-aged cultivators heart sink. At that time, the governor of Black Rock City had a troubled look on his face. He claimed that as the governor of a city, he had to consider all the citizens of Black Rock City and follow the rules of Black Rock City. This kind of matter of increasing the level of residents had to be discussed by the elders before they could make a decision. Therefore, he asked the middle-aged cultivator to go back and wait for the news. The middle-aged cultivator had no choice but to return to his home and wait silently. In the end, there was no news of him upgrading his resident level. Instead, he heard that the three-year-old grandson of an elder had obtained the qualification to upgrade his resident level. A three-year-old child actually had a higher status than him. This made the middle-aged cultivator very angry. He went to the governor of Black Rock City again to demand an explanation, but he was regretfully informed that after the elders discussion, they felt that the middle-aged cultivator did not have the qualifications to upgrade his status as a resident for the time being. They wanted him to go back and continue waiting. At the same time, the governor of Black Rock City also gave the middle-aged cultivator a warning. He told him to put in more effort in cultivating the cultivators of Black Rock City and not to be selfish and always think about his own benefits. The middle-aged cultivator was furious when he heard this. He immediately questioned the governor of Black Rock City. How could a three-year-old child have a higher social status than him? on the other hand, he had worked hard for Black Rock City for many years, only to be called selfish. The governor of Black Rock citys face turned gloomy after being questioned by the middle-aged cultivator. He snorted coldly and ordered the middle-aged cultivator to leave without giving any explanation. It was also after that incident that the middle-aged cultivator was given the cold shoulder by all the influential people in Black Rock City. If not for his high cultivation level and his ability to educate his disciples, he would have been driven out of black Rock City by a scheme! It was also after that incident that the middle-aged cultivators hair turned white overnight and he became depressed. As he recalled all the injustice that had happened to him in the past, a flame seemed to burn in the depths of the middle-aged cultivators eyes. Late at night, by the Pearl Lake. Tang Zhen stood on the shore with his hands behind his back. He looked at the scale-like ripples on the lakes surface under the reflection of the bright moon and seemed to be deep in thought. After watching for a long while, Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth and softly said,Are you hesitating? Do you not know if Black Rock City will be destroyed if we continue to work together? Xiao Rui slowly walked out from the shadows, his tone carrying a hint of hesitation, Youre right, Im indeed hesitating. Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed softly,Black Rock City is already rotten to the core and the citizens have long been complaining. How long do you think this place can last? At this point, cant you see that Holy Dragon City will not allow Black Rock City to continue to exist? one day, I will wipe Black Rock City from this area, right? Little Rui looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing with his hands behind his back. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment before he spoke,I dont care about the lives of the nobles in Black Rock City. Im only concerned about the citizens. Once Black Rock City is destroyed, what should they do? are they going to become homeless Wanderers struggling to survive in the wilderness? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He turned to look at little Rui and snorted, youre underestimating Holy Dragon City too much. Even if there were ten times more survivors from Black Rock City, Holy Dragon City could still easily support them. Is that true? Xiao Rui was delighted and asked. I have no need to lie to you about this matter. However, Holy Dragon City only accepts residents who are willing to join us. I will not take in any of those who still have feelings for Black Rock City. When its time to make a choice, theyll have to decide for themselves! As Tang Zhen was speaking, he walked in front of Xiao Rui and gently patted his shoulder. He said in an encouraging tone,I think highly of you, so Im giving you a chance. Compared to a place like Black Rock City, Holy Dragon City is the stage for you to fulfill your ambitions. When you return this time, you must contact your fellow disciples and think of a way to get them to join your camp. At the same time, you have to tell them that only in Holy Dragon City will they have the rich life they want, as well as fair and sufficient cultivation resources! Black Rock City will become history. In the future, the Overlord of this region will only be Holy Dragon City! Xiao Rui nodded his head, then laughed at himself and sighed, looking at the current situation, I dont seem to have any reason to refuse, nor do I have any room for retreat! Tang Zhen shook his head. you dont have to blame yourself. Everything you did today was for the sake of the citizens of Black Rock City. After they join Holy Dragon City, they will be grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts! Xiao Rui turned around and left. As he walked, he said in a low voice, I dont know if Im doing the right thing, but I hope its as you say! Tang Zhen looked at little Ruis back as he left. After which, his gaze swept to a certain corner as an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 216 ? Chapter 216: A confrontation under the moon, like-minded Translator: 549690339 Xiao Rui was feeling conflicted, and this caused him to lower his guard. If he was walking at night, he would be on high alert and carefully observe his surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening! However, it was different today. His mind was filled with a mess of thoughts. The fate of the countless citizens of Black Rock City was in his hands. He could not help but feel as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. He was at a loss as to where he should go. Out of personal hatred, he could not wait for the nobles of Black Rock City to be killed. That way, he could avenge his parents grievances! However, when he thought of the destruction of Black Rock City and the countless men and women of all ages who had no home to return to, forced to face their unknown fates, he felt a deep sense of guilt as a participant in this operation. The more Xiao Rui thought about it, the more annoyed he became. In the end, he waved his fist fiercely, his face filled with determination. lets not care about that. Ive already done my best. Everything Ive done is for their sake. As for what the future will be like, its up to God! After making this decision in his heart, the gloominess on Xiao Ruis face disappeared. It was also at this moment that he suddenly realized that behind him, there was a shadow that had been hiding in the darkness, moving like a shadow! Xiao Rui was shocked and immediately turned around to look at the stalker. However, when he saw the persons face, he felt his heart beat wildly and his blood vessels expanded as if they could burst at any time! Teacher, why didnt you rest? Xiao Rui bowed to the middle-aged cultivator behind him. His attitude was very respectful, but his muscles were completely tensed up. Although the middle-aged cultivators cultivation was far above his, as long as he could withstand one blow and not die, his sister could definitely find Tang Zhen for help. This way, her life would be guaranteed. From Xiao Ruis point of view, the middle-aged cultivator was a die-hard fan of Black Rock City. He must have heard and seen everything that happened tonight. If nothing went wrong, the middle-aged cultivator would definitely kill him! After all, what he needed to do was to cooperate with Tang Zhen to topple Black Rock City. Although he did not need to use any weapons, this kind of internal division that killed without seeing blood would give Black Rock City a fatal blow at a critical moment! All sorts of thoughts swirled in his mind as he prepared to fight to the death. The middle-aged cultivator looked at Xiao Rui, who was bowing. After a moment of silence, he sighed.Xiao Rui, why do you have to do this? Xiao Ruis body trembled when he heard this and tears appeared at the corner of his eyes. He suddenly recalled his past. After his parents were killed by the elder of Black Rock City, it was the middle-aged cultivator who took care of him. This allowed Xiao Rui to continue cultivating and even possess the strength of a level 3 cultivator. Could it be that he was going to completely part ways with this middle-aged cultivator who was both a master and a father tonight? He didnt expect that before his plan could be implemented, he would lose the person closest to him. This feeling made Xiao Rui extremely hesitant and angry. He even wanted to roar out to vent his anger, but he could only suppress it in his heart. However, before he attacked, he wanted to try his best, hoping that the middle-aged cultivator would understand his painstaking efforts. Did you hear the conversation between the Holy Dragon City Master and I just now? Xiao Rui straightened his back and asked the middle-aged cultivator. Then, he stared at the middle-aged cultivator without blinking until he nodded. Seeing this, Xiao Rui laughed bitterly and cupped his hands at the middle-aged cultivator, Teacher above, disciple has some words that have been held in my heart for a long time, and I cant not spit them out. The moon is bright and the stars are few tonight. Its a good time to talk about life, so Ill tell you whats in my heart. Seeing the middle-aged cultivator nod slightly, Xiao Rui continued. youre about the same age as my parents, and you were also a member of the cultivator battle team. I believe you know my parents very well! After seeing the middle-aged cultivator nod his head, Xiao Ruis expression turned sad and his tone was filled with indignation, its a pity that my parents risked their lives for Black Rock City and gave up on the small family for the big picture. In the end, they were framed by those influential people and not even their bones were left. after our parents were killed by an evil man, what happened to us siblings was obvious to all. if it wasnt for sisters hard work to support the family, if it wasnt for the help of some kind-hearted people, we would have long been swallowed up! may I ask why Im grateful to such a place? why do I have to sacrifice for it and let my enemy enjoy the resources that Ive exchanged my blood for? Xiao Rui was filled with righteous indignation. His face was filled with pain and unwillingness. He looked at the middle-aged cultivator and continued in a hoarse voice, there are more than one or two citizens of Black Rock City who have suffered the same fate as me. Who owes whom? the current Black Rock City has completely changed. From a Happy Village that countless Wanderers would die to enter, it has turned into a hell that mercilessly extorted the blood and sweat of its residents to satisfy the selfish desires of the rich and powerful! I dont want to endure, and I dont intend to endure anymore! Xiaorui pointed at the Holy Dragon Valley below them. I believe you can see the Holy Dragon citys potential even without me saying. this place is surrounded by giant peaks and has giant city walls as protection. The valley is vast and filled with unprecedented high-yield crops. The residents are happy and the soldiers are strong! city Lord Tang is a man of great talent and bold vision. He is determined to build a human city that has been passed down for 10000 years! with a city like this, the human race will no longer be a group of loose sand. We will have a strong force to rely on, and the non-humankind will not dare to bully us! By then, our children wont need to worry about food and clothes. We can enjoy our old age. When we see those pagans caravans, we wont need to be vigilant or bow to them like before! The more Xiao Rui spoke, the more excited he became. His face was flushed red. He looked at the middle-aged cultivator and said indignantly, moreover, teacher, was your experience fair at all? youve given your all for Black Rock City. For decades, youve spent almost all of your efforts to train the cultivators of Black Rock City. But now, look at what youve gained in return. Your familys financial situation is average, not much better than ordinary residents. it would be fine if you were an ordinary citizen, but youre not. Youre the Grand Chief Instructor of cultivators in Black Rock City who personally trained the most powerful Army in Black Rock City! but youre in such an important position, yet your welfare is not as good as a three-year-old childs. This unfair experience has made many cultivators of the black lava dukedom angry, but they dont dare to say anything because of their power. Teacher, are you really willing to accept this? Xiao Rui looked at the middle-aged cultivator. Faced with Xiao Ruis question, the middle-aged cultivator in the shadows was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he said softly, I cant accept this! Xiao Rui was overjoyed and continued to bewitch him, Then why dont you switch to Holy Dragon City, teacher? with your strength, Holy Dragon City will definitely give you a position that will satisfy you. At the very least, it will be much stronger than Black Rock City! moreover, youve always been at the threshold of advancing to rank five, but youve been unable to advance because you dont have enough resources. Once you reach Holy Dragon City, you wont have to worry about these problems and can smoothly advance to rank five! The middle-aged cultivator nodded and said softly, Although you have your own goals, some words are not wrong. the development potential of Holy Dragon City far exceeds that of Black Rock City. This is an undeniable fact. City Lord Tang is also a good person. He has strength and ambition. He is a formidable character! you might not know, but he had long discovered my existence. He just didnt call me out. What he said to you was also for me! Xiao Ruis heart skipped a beat when he heard this. His eyes rolled around slightly, and he chuckled. Chapter 217 ? Chapter 217: Chapter 215-all the elites are out, the Army is strong and strong! Translator: 549690339 The master and disciple talked for a long time under the moonlight before they finally returned to the tent together. After they left, Tang Zhen turned off the [ quantum invisibility light screen ]. His figure slowly appeared not far away with a smile on his face. Compared to Xiao Rui, who was a nobody in Black Rock City, the middle-aged cultivators influence was much stronger. Almost 80% of the cultivators in Black Rock City were his students. This was a force that could completely overturn Black Rock City! As long as the middle-aged cultivator cut ties with Black Rock City at the crucial moment, Tang Zhen would be satisfied. Once they lost the support of the middle-aged cultivator and the majority of the black lava cultivators, the nobles of Black Rock City would be unable to do anything and would not be able to cause any trouble. Even though they had controlled most of the cultivation resources in Black Rock City for many years and had also nurtured a few powerful juniors, they were still not worth mentioning when faced with the middle-aged cultivator and the others who had the support of Tang Zhen! If the influential people of Black Rock City were reasonable, Tang Zhen would not mind letting them live. If they did not know what was good for them, then what awaited them would be the merciless blades of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Tang Zhen had never hoped that these pampered fellows would be willing to admit defeat. Therefore, the most likely scenario would be to use blades to resolve the problem, using fresh blood to tell them an indisputable fact! From now on, Holy Dragon City would be the only dominant force in the area within a hundred miles. Black Rock City was destined to become history! He hoped that everything would go according to plan and that nothing would go wrong! Stepping on the green grass that was illuminated by the moonlight, Tang Zhen slowly walked toward the mother tree that appeared incomparably Holy under the moonlight. He allowed the seven-colored Starlight that scattered from the leaves to fall onto his shoulder. The mother tree had a special ability to calm ones mind. Whenever Tang Zhen felt that his thoughts were a little chaotic, he would come to the mother trees treehouse. It did not take long for him to become refreshed. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the third day. The sun had just risen, and the Holy Dragon citys Warriors were in high spirits as they began to get busy. Everyone had an excited expression on their faces. The members of the cultivator battle squad were also arranging their own equipment. Each of them had a cold expression on their faces. Under the envious gazes of the cultivators from Black Rock City, they took out their personal belongings one by one to inspect and maintain them. After they were done, they stood quietly to the side. After a while, Tang Zhen and the others appeared. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were lined up in an orderly manner. All of them were staring at the front without blinking, waiting for Tang Zhens orders. The cultivators from Black Rock City stood to one side. Although they had seen the strength of the Holy Dragon citys Army, they were still affected by the fearless aura of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers gathered in the square, each of them filled with fighting spirit. The so-called imposing momentum should be referring to the scene in front of them! Tang Zhen stood in the middle of the square with Tai Seng and Qian Long standing on his left and right. Looking at the Holy Dragon City Army and cultivator battle team before them, they nodded their heads in satisfaction. this time, were not trying to save anyone by dispatching troops to fight against the corpse race, nor are we coveting any benefits. Our goal is to completely wipe out the corpse race from this land, so that they wont have any place to stand anymore! Tang Zhens tone was firm and his voice was sonorous and forceful. He glanced at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who were full of fighting spirit, and pounded his chest with his fists. May my Holy Dragon City prosper for ten thousand generations and be invincible! Im willing to use my flesh and blood to build the immortal Foundation of the human race! Im willing to use the blood of the non-humankind to mark the glory of our human race! Anyone who stands in the way of our great human race will be completely wiped out with the force of a Thunderbolt! When the Holy Dragon City soldiers heard this, they immediately shouted loudly, their excited voices reverberating in the Holy Dragon Valley. Tang Zhen glanced at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, whose fighting spirit had been completely ignited, before turning to look at Tai Seng, who immediately understood and walked forward. Withdraw all the chariots. Warriors of each Combat Team, quickly enter the chariots that belong to you and wait for the departure order! Logistics vehicles, supply vehicles, medical vehicles, and all other personnel, immediately go forward to receive your weapons for self-defense! Along with Tai Sengs order, a series of rumbles came from the cave. The cultivators from Black Rock City looked at the cave where the sound came from in shock. In the few days that they had been in Holy Dragon City, they had not been allowed to enter the cave to look around. Now that they heard the roar, they all stretched their necks, wanting to see what was hidden in the cave and why it was making such a loud and ear-piercing noise, as well as the faint black smoke drifting out. After the wasteland war chariot left the cave, all the cultivators from Black Rock City were dumbfounded. Looking at the huge and ferocious wasteland war chariot, the cultivators of Black Rock City were speechless and their eyes became dull. In their previous life experiences, they had never come into contact with a motor vehicle, not to mention that it was a wasteland tank that was specially designed and modified for combat. The strong visual impact caused the cultivators of Black Rock City to have a deep sense of awe! With such a powerful combat beast, Holy Dragon City naturally did not fear any enemy! Unknowingly, the cultivators of Black Rock City were once again filled with a strong sense of envy. They had a new understanding of Holy Dragon citys power. A long war chariot drove into the Holy Dragon City square. The Warriors quickly entered the back carriage of the war chariot according to their respective groups. They sat quietly on the chairs and waited for the war chariot to set off. Looking at the mighty wasteland war chariots, the cultivators of Black Rock City had just stopped praising them when they were stunned by the scene in front of them. A group of ogres wearing steel armor slowly walked over. They were like moving city walls. The armor on their bodies was beautifully designed and made with excellent craftsmanship. It had extremely strong defense. Wearing this expensive heavy armor, the originally perverted ogres became meat grinders on the battlefield. Looking at the giant spiked clubs in their hands, the Black Rock City cultivators felt their facial muscles twitching! This Holy Dragon City was indeed extraordinary. It could actually tame ogres and even planned to send them to the battlefield to kill the enemy! Putting everything else aside, just the fact that the Holy Dragon City could use a large amount of resources to tame the ogres and create so many giant heavy armors for them showed the Holy Dragon citys Foundation. It was not that Black Rock City had never thought of taming the monster. They had tried to do so once, but the terrifying amount of resources invested had eventually made the nobles of Black Rock City give up on the plan because they could not afford to waste any more resources. The Holy Dragon City, which was only Level 2, had managed to achieve this. With the experience of successfully taming ogres and the support of the resources of the Holy Dragon City, it would not be difficult to build a monster army. Looking at the ogres standing behind the big Bear like obedient babies, then looking at the weapons and equipment on them, the cultivators of Black Rock City all had one thought, that is, never encounter these guys on the battlefield! After the ogres arrived, Tai Seng ordered the fleet to set off. The cultivators from Blackstone city were arranged to board a military transport vehicle and follow behind the convoy. They would set off together with the battlefield. To their surprise, there was a strange metal object fixed to the open military transport vehicle. It had a solid support and a thick iron pipe pointing diagonally to the sky. The cultivators of Black Rock City whispered to each other as they tried to guess the use of this item. It was a pity that their knowledge was limited. They usually only wandered around the vicinity of Black Rock City and were absolutely unable to identify a war weapon like the Super light howitzer. However, the middle-aged cultivator had once seen the cannons used by the alien races when he was young. However, those cannons were clumsy, and although they were powerful, they could not be moved. They could only be used to defend buildings. Although he could vaguely guess the use of the Super light howitzer, he did not dare to make a conclusion. As the convoy slowly moved forward, the residents of Holy Dragon City spontaneously stood on both sides of the road, watching the soldiers rush to the battlefield. Unlike the other towers, every time the Holy Dragon citys soldiers set off for battle, the residents would be in high spirits. This was because they believed that under Tang Zhens leadership, the final victory would definitely belong to the Holy Dragon City. The soldiers that set off would also return safely. When the convoy drove out of the city gate, a loud and clear slogan suddenly sounded. The cultivators of Black Rock City raised their heads and looked back. They saw the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the city wall, who were responsible for guarding the city, solemnly bowing to the carriages. Their faces were filled with solemnity and yearning. They were different from their comrades who went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Their duty was to protect their homes and ensure the safety of Holy Dragon City. Although they were not as happy as their comrades, they did not feel discouraged at all! They would be proud of any battle achievements that their comrades obtained! Chapter 218 ? Chapter 218: The sea of zombies, the Alliance of five cities Translator: 549690339 In the wilderness, the Holy Dragon citys chariots slowly advanced. This was Tang Zhens first time returning to the vicinity of Black Rock City ever since he set off for the Holy Dragon Valley to build the tower. He could not help but feel a little emotional as he looked at the scenery along the way. It had been some time since he had come to the tower world. Through Tang Zhens continuous efforts, he had now successfully owned a level 2 tower and had thousands of residents. He also had the strength to rule this region. Although the process of building the city was filled with hardships, Tang Zhen still enjoyed himself. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally had the foundation to realize his dream. Starting from the land under his feet, his Holy Dragon City would control an increasingly large area. At the same time, the Holy Dragon City would also continue to upgrade the level of its towers, closing the distance between them and the legendary top-tier towers. He believed that with the resources and talent supply of his original world, this dream would become a reality in a short time. Tang Zhen believed that he would definitely be able to see this scene in his lifetime! As the convoy continued to approach the area controlled by the undead race, the scene in front of them became more and more desolate. White bones covered the field, and there were often sporadic undead monsters attacking the convoy. A few Holy Dragon City soldiers were sitting in the pickup truck with rifles in their hands. Whenever they saw a zombie approaching, they would immediately open fire and kill it, then take out its brain and throw it into their pockets. Along the way, the gunshots did not stop. Seeing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers continuously shooting at the corpse monsters, the middle-aged cultivator finally confirmed his guess. Holy Dragon citys war chariots must have carried sufficient ammunition, which was why they could fire without any worries. They were not worried about running out of ammunition. The cultivators of Black Rock City had witnessed the power of firearms. Monsters below level 3 had no way of resisting the bullets of these firearms. Their heads were easily split open. The weapons on the battlefield were extremely powerful! This was the evaluation given by the cultivators of Black Rock City regarding firearms. At the same time, they were extremely envious of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who each had an automatic rifle. However, they were also very clear that they had no fate with this kind of weapon for killing monsters. They were just looking at it for fun. No force would allow this kind of highly lethal and expensive firearms to be leaked out. The convoy had been traveling for almost five hours, and the distance to Black Rock City was getting closer and closer. When it was mealtime, the chariots slowly stopped. Soon, some Warriors jumped out of the chariots and used steel welding tools to set up a simple defensive position. Tang Zhen was wearing a camouflage suit and a pair of black sunglasses as he jumped down from a military jeep. He looked around and sat on a simple folding chair. He waved at the middle-aged cultivator and Xiao Rui. The two of them walked up and sat down at the table. Tang Zhen pointed at the tea on the table and indicated for the two of them to drink it as they wished. Soon after, he picked up his teacup and gently took a sip. The middle-aged cultivator picked up his cup and slowly savored it. He really liked this kind of bitter drink. In the past two days in Holy Dragon City, drinking tea had become his greatest enjoyment. The taste of the tea was bitter, similar to the ups and downs of his life. He didnt know if there would be a day when the bitterness would come to an end. Xiao Rui didnt really like this kind of tea with a bitter taste. He preferred the candied water in the Holy Dragon citys cafeteria. It was sweet and delicious. He would drink a few bowls every time he ate. Ever since his parents had been killed, he and his sister had not had a day where they were well fed. Although he was not hungry because of his sisters hard work, the simple life made him hate the rich and powerful people of Black Rock City even more. Tang Zhen finished his tea and placed the teacup to the side. Looking at the black smoke that was slowly rising in the distance, Tang Zhen smiled and turned to look at the middle-aged cultivator. He said softly,Pardon my rudeness, but may I know your name, Sir? The middle-aged cultivator put down his teacup and replied with a smile, Youre too kind, city Lord Tang. You can just call me mo ran. After he finished speaking, he even bowed slightly, appearing very respectful. However, his attitude was still neither humble nor overbearing, and his bearing manner was outstanding. Tang Zhen smiled and returned the greeting. After exchanging a glance with mo ran, the two of them understood and laughed out loud. Mister mo ran, I wonder which forces have the governor of Black Rock City invited to help us out of this predicament. Could you please tell us? The middle-aged cultivator, mo Yun, nodded his head. He dipped his finger in some tea and gently drew a line on the table. Soon after, he pointed at a simple map and said to Tang Zhen,Please take a look at this simple map, city Lord Tang. Tang Zhen looked at the table when he heard this and waited for mo rans explanation. the last time, the governor of Black Rock City sent out a total of ten teams to request for help. However, it was confirmed that only five towers could come to Black Rock City to assist in the battle. One of them was your Holy Dragon City! out of these five turreted cities, there are three second-level turreted cities. Other than your Holy Dragon City, there are also Redwater city and earth Valley City. They are located behind Black Rock City and have always been in contact with Black Rock City. other than that, theres also a level 3 city and a level 1 city! the level 3 city is known as colossal bone city. It possesses great combat power and is apparently planning to upgrade to a level 4 city so that it can rival Black Rock City. Their motive for sending troops to aid them in battle is unknown. as for that level one city Tower, its called Centaurea Valley. Its said that it was built by a woman. Because this City Tower was built not long ago, there wasnt much news about it. I only heard that the female city Lord was very powerful. Mo ran paused for a moment before he continued to point at the map. other than the five towers that sent troops to help, the remaining towers not only refused to send troops to help, but they even formed an alliance. I wonder what they are planning? According to my analysis, the crisis of Black Rock citys destruction has given the surrounding forces a chance to grow stronger. Its just that most of them chose to wait and see. They will make new plans after the matter with the corpse clan is resolved! When mo ran said this, he raised his head and glanced at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and said to mo ran, this is also a very normal thing. Its a pity that their scope is still too small and they dont have enough confidence. Theyre destined to not be able to get a share of the pie in this banquet! Our Holy Dragon City is different from them. Not only do we have abundant resources and elite troops, but weve also been prepared to participate in this game for a long time. We view this land as our own. Anyone who wants to lay their hands on it must be mentally prepared to have their arms cut off. After saying this, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at mo ran. Tang Zhen had long wanted to recruit this head instructor of Black Rock City, who had rich teaching experience and wasnt weak in the slightest. Mr. Mo ran, please forgive my bluntness. Im afraid that Black Rock City will not be able to survive this disaster. Even if the corpse clan is annihilated, it does not mean that Black Rock City can rest easy. There are too many forces who want to replace them. Youre in Black Rock City. You must make plans! when the nest is overturned, there will be no intact eggs. Even if you dont think for yourself, you have to think for your family to prevent them from getting hurt unnecessarily. I admire Mr. Mo rans character and talent, so I promise you that as long as Mr. Mo ran is willing to come to Holy Dragon City, I, Tang Zhen, will warmly welcome you and give you the treatment you deserve! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he looked at mo ran without blinking. He didnt care about how mo ran and Xiao Rui had discussed it, nor did he care if the other party had agreed to Xiao Ruis plan. Tang Zhens words had made his attitude clear. He had also given mo ran face. In this way, even if mo ran joined Holy Dragon City in the future, it would be because of Tang Zhens warm invitation. As the saying goes,a fine bird chooses a tree to perch on. The way Black Rock City did things was not popular, but mo ran walked with dignity and was not afraid of anyone poking at his back! Mo ran smiled but did not answer. He only cupped his hands in thanks. There were some things that didnt need to be said clearly. Everyone was very clear in their hearts. Besides, now was not the time to join Holy Dragon City, because he still had very important things to do! Chapter 219 ? Chapter 219: The Allied camp, giant bones provocation (1) Translator: 549690339 After the meal, the convoy set off again and went straight ahead. Mo Yun told Tang Zhen that the five-City Alliance would gather at the Wanderer market and attack the undead race. The former Wanderer market had been completely abandoned after the undead race took control of the nearby areas. Many of the Wanderers who originally lived there had turned into undead monsters and wandered around Black Rock City all day long. Tang Zhen softly sighed after hearing this. However, he also knew that this was an inevitable matter. The Wanderers Market was merely a place for the nobles of Black Rock City to amass wealth. They only cared about how many brain pearls they could earn, and did not care about the lives of ordinary Wanderers. If Black Rock City had allowed these Wanderers to seek refuge in the city when the undead clan attacked, they would not have been surrounded by the city today. This was because a large number of the undead monsters near Black Rock City were Wanderers who were trying to survive near the tower! Black Rock City had their own difficulties, but that did not mean that they could leave them in the lurch! The reason why Black Rock City had its former glory was not only because of its own efforts, but also because these poor and lowly Wanderers in their eyes had contributed a considerable part of their strength. If Black Rock City had taken in those Wanderers back then, Tang Zhen would have helped them disperse the corpse clans troops even if he had to risk his life. Then, he would have brought these residents to Holy Dragon City. From Tang Zhens point of view, having sufficient residents was the greatest wealth. In the end, the nobles of Black Rock City watched on coldly from the side and chased away all the Wanderers who were begging for mercy, allowing them to be chased and killed by the corpse clan. Tang Zhen, who had originally viewed these Wanderers as reserve residents, naturally did not have a good impression of Black Rock City. He also felt a chill in his heart when he saw the actions of the influential people in Black Rock City. Holy Dragon City would definitely not allow such a thing to exist. After he destroyed Black Rock City, he would definitely drive these guys into the endless wilderness and let them have a taste of that kind of pain that made them wish they were dead. Unknowingly, a high hill appeared in the distance, and there seemed to be a human figure flashing on it. Tang Zhen knew that it was the old location of the Wanderer market. However, the scene of people moving about had long disappeared. Now, only the broken protective wall and scattered white bones were left. As the Holy Dragon citys convoy gradually approached, more and more figures emerged from behind the ruins. These people pointed at the convoy, clearly very curious about the wasteland war chariots. Some of them even drew their bows and nocked their arrows, faintly aiming at the Holy Dragon citys convoy. Tang Zhen looked at the unfriendly faces of the crowd and softly snorted. This group of people clearly saw the Black Rock City cultivators in front of the convoy, but they still did not withdraw their bows and arrows. It was obvious that they were hostile to Holy Dragon City. When the Holy Dragon citys convoy arrived at the entrance of the Wanderer market, a few loucheng Warriors in leather armor blocked their way. They waved the swords in their hands and shouted for the Warriors in the chariots to get off for inspection. On top of the wall, Lou Chengs Warriors were standing there to watch the fun. Tai Seng jumped down from a car and walked to the front of the loucheng Warriors who were blocking the car. He shouted with his eyes wide open, Who are you? how dare you block my way? The Lou city warrior who was blocking the way glanced at Tai Seng in disdain but didnt answer his question. Instead, he continued to wave his battle blade and ordered the Holy Dragon City warrior who was driving the vehicle to get out. At the same time, he used his battle blade to slash the chariot. The driver, who regarded these tanks as his life, was furious. Just as he was about to jump out of the vehicle to argue, he saw Tyson take out his pistol and pull the trigger at the loucheng warrior. Bang! After the gunshot, all the onlookers turned pale with fright. The loucheng warrior who was shot by Tai Seng clutched his chest and fell to the ground with a face full of shock and anger. Seeing the blood gushing out of the chest of the fallen Lou Cheng soldier, the other Lou Cheng soldiers immediately swung their swords at Tai Seng. Unfortunately, just as they raised their swords, they were shot down by the soldiers of the Holy Dragon City, all of them getting shot in their vital points! Looking at the Warriors who were blocking the way, the onlookers were shocked and began to discuss in private. did you see that? I told you that Holy Dragon City is not to be trifled with. However, the fools of the colossal bone tower do not believe me. Since they can own such a strange metal carriage, how weak can they be? Its not like you dont know that the three armies that came to help have all been suppressed by the colossal bone Tower City! Black Rock City has yet to fall, but colossal bone tower has already become the boss of this area! stop talking. The city Lord of colossal bone city is here! The soldiers of loucheng who were still talking in low voices shut their mouths at the same time and turned their eyes to the road not far away. A group of people was striding over from that direction, led by a strong man with a gloomy face. The brawny man walked to the entrance of the Wanderer market. His face turned gloomier when he saw the Warriors of loucheng on the ground. He took two steps forward and shouted with a rough voice, Holy Dragon citys city Lord, come out! Tang Zhen walked out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth and stood in front of the city Lord. The colossal bone citys city Lord glanced at Tang Zhen, a hint of fear flashing in his eyes. He had discovered that this young Holy Dragon City Lord in front of him actually had a fifth rank cultivation! Before Tang Zhens arrival, only the city Lord of giant bone city had a cultivation of rank 5 in the Wanderer market. With the suppression of ranks and the powerful strength of giant bone city, the city Lords did not dare to say anything. Now that Tang Zhen had come, this situation was likely going to be broken. The giant bone city Lord had already made up his mind to use his own cultivation and the Lou city Army to suppress these city Lords. He would then be the Supreme Commander of the five-City Alliance. Before Tang Zhens arrival, he had used such a brutal method to make the city Lords of the other three towers yield temporarily. In the entire Wanderer market, his colossal bone tower was the only one that was the most powerful! Upon hearing that the Holy Dragon citys Army had arrived, the city Lord of colossal bone city decided to play the same old trick, intending to show the Holy Dragon City their power. However, he had never thought that Holy Dragon City would be so difficult to deal with. In front of so many people, they had not given any face to colossal bone city and had even killed the soldiers who had blocked their way! At this moment, the city Lord of giant bone city suddenly felt as if he was riding a Tiger and couldnt back down. He somewhat regretted his actions and had taken it for granted that Holy Dragon City was just a newly built city with no reputation. He thought that it would yield with a little pressure. Unexpectedly, this Holy Dragon City was not a soft persimmon, but a hard piece of iron! If he did not handle this matter well, not only would the Holy Dragon City not listen to his manipulation, but even the three towers that had surrendered before would also be out of his control. This was the last thing the city Lord of colossal bone city wanted to see. No matter what, he had to make the Holy Dragon City submit. Only then could he maintain his position as the leader. At that thought, the city Lord made up his mind. He looked at Tang Zhen and snorted coldly. He pointed at the few corpses on the ground and said, your Holy Dragon City has gone too far. How dare you kill the Warriors of my giant bone tower? are you trying to start a war? today, if the Holy Dragon City does not hand over the murderer and use it to pay for the lives of the giant bone towers Warriors, as well as give me a satisfactory explanation, then you dont need to enter this Wanderer market. We will fight to the death here! Having said that, the city Lord immediately assumed a battle-ready stance. After hearing the words of the city Lord of colossal bone city, Tang Zhen exhaled a mouthful of cigarette smoke and picked his ears with his hand. He then laughed in disdain. are you done with your nonsense? if you are, then get out of my way. Dont block my way. I killed him, and Im standing here. If you have the guts, come and kill me! Tang Zhen nonchalantly glanced at the city Lord of colossal bone city with a disdainful and roguish expression! Chapter 220 ? Chapter 220: Im envious and jealous!_1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens actions clearly showed that he didnt put the city Lord in his eyes. The city Master was enraged by this, and his eyes widened as a killing intent surged from his body, causing one to shiver in fear. Tang Zhen was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, but his expression did not change. He glanced at the city Lord of colossal bone city and gently waved his hand. When the Holy Dragon City soldiers behind him saw this, they immediately loaded their guns and aimed at the unsheathed weapons of the colossal bone city soldiers behind him. Once the battle began, the Warriors of the city would become their primary targets. The mayor of colossal bone city narrowed his eyes. His gaze swept across the automatic rifles in the hands of the Holy Dragon City Warriors, and his pupils shrank. He also had some understanding of the power of this kind of flintlock. This Holy Dragon citys stinky brat was really lucky to have so many flintlocks. Once they opened fire, he would definitely suffer a huge loss. As for himself, he had a rank 5 cultivation base, so he didnt have to worry. However, the brat in front of him also had a level five cultivation. With him holding him back, once the battle began, he would not be able to split himself and his subordinates would only be able to endure the beating. Thinking of this, the giant bone City masters heart sank. He did not expect that ever since the Holy Dragon City appeared, he had been suppressed in every way. He could not fight, and it was too aggrieving to swallow his anger. What was the best solution? Many thoughts ran through the city masters mind, but he was unable to make up his mind. At the end of the day, the city Lord had simply wanted to take advantage of the chaos to increase the citys strength, and it was a profitable business. With Tang Zhens appearance, he could no longer gain any advantage. If he still intended to obtain the position of the five City Alliances commander, this battle would be unavoidable. However, the losses incurred in this battle would definitely exceed the bottom line of the colossal bone citys Lord. Should they fight this battle or not? Just as the city Lord of colossal bone city was in a dilemma and both sides were ready to draw their swords, a slightly chubby man stepped forward. The man chuckled at Tang Zhen before turning to the city Lord. please calm down, both of you. Theres no need to get so angry over such a small matter. Please listen to me. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the chubby man and sized him up. The city Lord of colossal bone city also did not say anything. The chubby man saw that the two of them did not speak, so he continued to smile and said, both sides are at fault in this matter. The Warriors of the tower of giant bone city should not have made the decision to inspect the Holy Dragon citys carriages, and the Warriors of the Holy Dragon City should not have killed people as they pleased. However, with the enemy in front of us, I hope the two of you can consider the big picture! wouldnt it be a joke if there is internal strife right after the five City Alliance has gathered? this Army of the corpse race is fierce and brave. Its not a disaster that can be eliminated in a short time. Therefore, in the days to come, we must work closely with each other. We must not fall out because of this matter! The chubby man looked at the city Lord after saying that. The city Lords face was as calm as still water. He stared at Tang Zhen for a moment before turning to the chubby man and saying, the Lord of Redwater city is right. Lets put todays matter in mind and deal with it in the future. Hmph! after the city Lord finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen and coldly snorted. He then turned around and walked toward the center of the Wanderer market. When the soldiers of the tower City saw this, they sheathed their swords and turned to leave with faces full of resentment. Tang Zhen laughed in disdain as he looked at the back of the city Lord of colossal bone city. If it wasnt for the fact that he still needed to use colossal bone city to fight against the corpse race, Tang Zhen would have killed this fellow long ago and would not have allowed him to speak so much. This time, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to use this opportunity to establish the Holy Dragon citys strong image. He would not be the least bit polite to anyone who dared to provoke the Holy Dragon City. The city Lord of colossal bone city wanted to use Holy Dragon City as a stepping stone to show off his might. He was truly blind. Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the leaving giant bone towers city Lord. He cupped his hands towards the Scarlet water city Lord beside him and said with a faint smile,Im new here, I have to thank the Redwater City Master for helping me out! The Lord of Redwater city said that he did not dare to and then chatted with Tang Zhen for a while. After the Lord of Redwater city left, Zhen Tang gestured to Tai Seng who was behind him and jumped into the military jeep. The convoy from the Holy Dragon City started moving again, slowly driving into the Wanderer market. Under the gazes of countless Warriors, they finally stopped in the middle of an open space. Fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers jumped out of their war chariots and began to build a camp under Tai Sengs command. The eyes of the other loucheng soldiers who were watching from the side lit up. They were very envious of the excellent equipment of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, especially the flintlocks on their bodies, which were said to be worth at least thousands of brain beads! The soldiers of the city knew very well what a few thousand brain pearls meant. With the addition of excellent armor and the steel machetes at their waists, it meant that every Holy Dragon City soldier was a mobile human treasure vault. Envious and greedy gazes constantly swept across the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the meaning of which was self-evident. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers turned a blind eye to these looks, and even sneered in their hearts, hoping that someone would come and find trouble. just now, Big Boss Tyson already told us that we cant be cowards here. If we meet someone who doesnt know whats good for us, just beat them up. Even if we kill them by mistake, we dont have to worry. The Holy Dragon City will back us up! With these words, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were full of confidence. However, now was not the time to deal with those ignorant people. Their biggest enemy now was the undead race wandering outside Black Rock City. As the Holy Dragon citys soldiers busied themselves, tents were set up one after another. Compared to the ugly tents of the other towers, the Holy Dragon citys camp stood out even more, causing the other towers soldiers to point at them. At this moment, the city Lords of the other four towers were also paying attention to the Holy Dragon citys movements. Other than the colossal bone city Lord, who was so angry that his teeth were itching, and who wanted nothing more than to kill everyone in Holy Dragon City, the other three city Lords were in a good mood. With Tang Zhens forceful appearance, the city Lords arrogance was immediately suppressed. When they thought of how he had suffered in silence but was unable to do anything, the three city Lords couldnt help but secretly laugh. Not far from the Holy Dragon citys camp, the Scarlet water city Lord and the earth Valley City Lord were sitting together. brother scarlet water, you have always been cautious. Why did you try to persuade the Holy Dragon City Master and the giant bone City Master to make peace when they are angry? arent you afraid of getting yourself into trouble? The earth Valley City Master was an old man. He was short and strong, with rough skin and unusually wide hands. At this moment, he was looking at the Scarlet water city Master with a puzzled face and asked the question that had been bothering him. The Lord of Redwater city smiled and took a sip of the vanilla juice before explaining. The only reason Im doing this is because I see that the city Lord cant back down, so Im giving him a way out. Im also doing him a favor. The earth Valley City Master nodded. After thinking back to the scene, he realized that the giant bone City Master had indeed been acting a little strange. Based on the strength he had displayed a few days ago, there was no reason for him to talk nonsense. He would probably make a move as soon as he came up. in that case, the Holy Dragon City Master should thank you. After all, you helped him out of his predicament. Little brother, your courage is extraordinary. Im impressed! The earth Valley City Lord thought for a moment and said to the Scarlet water city Lord with a smile. He really admired the guts of the master of Redwater city. If it were him, he would never dare to step forward and persuade the two level five Lou Chengzhi when they were angry. The Lord of Redwater city shook his head with a wry smile after hearing the compliment from the Lord of earth Valley City. if Im not wrong, not only will the Holy Dragon City Master not be grateful to me, he will even blame me for being meddlesome and treat me as someone on the side of the giant bone City Master. brother, dont you realize that despite his young age, the Holy Dragon City masters strength is not inferior to the colossal bone City masters. With the flintlock in his hand, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest force in the Alliance of five cities. at the entrance, if I hadnt stopped him, the Holy Dragon City Master would have really killed him! Speaking of this, the Lord of Redwater city wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a serious expression. Chapter 221 ? Chapter 221: Black Rock City can be put aside for now Translator: 549690339 Soon, it was time to eat, and Holy Dragon City once again became the focus of everyones attention. The alluring smell of food wafted out from the Holy Dragon citys campsite. The soldiers from the other cities who smelled the food all sniffled, trying to guess what kind of food the Holy Dragon City was eating. The Holy Dragon citys Army chef lifted the lid of the pot and stirred it with a spoon a few times. The aroma became even more intense, and the soldiers of loucheng city who were closer to it could not help but drool. He could smell it but not eat it. This was too torturous. With a shout, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors immediately picked up their plates and formed a long line to receive their food. Looking at the oily, fat toot and fragrant pieces of meat and the sparkling rice, the loucheng Kingdom Warriors couldnt help but swallow their saliva. After glancing at the grass seed cake in their hands, they lost their appetite. The fragrance drifted further and further away, attracting the attention of more loucheng Kingdom Warriors. The Warriors of the Holy Dragon City ignored the drooling onlookers. They walked to the dining table and began to eat, deliberately making chewing sounds. The surrounding Lou Cheng Warriors were chewing on the dried grass seed cake in their hands while drinking the bland vegetable soup. However, their eyes were fixed on the Holy Dragon City warriors oily mouth, and the envy and jealousy in their hearts could not be described. After the meal, some Lou city soldiers invited Tang Zhen, saying that the four city Lords wanted to discuss with him about the analysis of the enemy. Tang Zhen led a few guards and walked to the original Management Office of the Wanderer market. It had been cleaned up and changed into the command office of the five-City Alliance. At this time, the city Lords of the other four towers had arrived. They were gathered around a stone table, pointing at a map. Tang Zhen had just entered the house when the city Lord of colossal bone city snorted coldly, but he did not say anything. Tang Zhen glanced around and noticed that a woman was also in the room. She must be the city Lord of hundred Flower Valley. Originally, he thought that since the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord could build a city, she should be a burly and tough woman. However, when he saw the hundred Flower Valleys city Lords face, Tang Zhen was still stunned. The city Master of Centaurea Valley was wearing a red cloth robe with a set of exquisitely made elf battle armor on the outside, which outlined the curves of her body and made her look valiant and heroic. Her face was also very delicate, with clear contours and a heroic spirit. No matter from which angle, this hundred Flower Valley City mistress was a standard beauty. No wonder all the men in the room kept stealing glances at her. When the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord saw Tang Zhens unblinking gaze sizing her up, her embroidered brows slightly furrowed, but she did not say anything. After all, Tang Zhens strength was there for all to see. She only had a rank 3 cultivation and did not dare to be too presumptuous. Tang Zhen was only curious about how this woman was able to build a city Tower and did not have any other intentions. Shifting his gaze away from the face of the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the table. He glanced at the contents of the map and could not help but frown slightly. From the information displayed on the map, Black Rock City was surrounded by an impenetrable siege. The cultivators from Black Rock City must have paid a huge price to break out of the corpse races siege and ask for help. Tang Zhen did not care about the losses of Black Rock City. What he cared about was how to get rid of the corpse race with the least cost. Although he was helping Black Rock City to get out of trouble in name, Tang Zhen did not wish for Black Rock City to get out of trouble too soon. According to his plan, he should first wipe out the buildings of the corpse race before thinking about saving Black Rock City. Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots, striking the vital points! Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the surroundings of Black Rock City. He recalled for a moment and pointed at a location on the map. Then, he used his finger to draw a circle. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the people around him. He softly said, the reason why the corpse clan is so powerful is because of their infectious ability. If the source of the infection is not completely removed, the number of the corpse clan will only increase. Everyones eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen as he continued to narrate. The place Im pointing at is the base camp of the corpse race. Theres a building that belongs to the corpse race there, and its already a city. All of you are city Lords, and you all know the way to advance Lou city, which is to sacrifice a large number of brain beads. For everyone, the accumulation of brain pearls is a long process, but for the corpse race, its an easy task. Tang Zhen paused when he said this. After drinking a mouthful of water, he continued to speak his thoughts. they can use the corpse monsters to kill monsters and obtain a large number of brain pearls. They can also use the method of raising venomous insects to let these corpse monsters continuously level up, and then remove their brain pearls. And what Im most worried about is the ability of the corpse clans Lou Cheng. Its fine if its just a normal ability, but based on my understanding of the undead race, the buildings they build are probably not simple, so I think we should raze the undead races buildings first! you make a lot of sense, the city Lord sneered. but what makes you think you can back up your guess? After hearing the city Lords question, no one said anything. Instead, they all looked at Tang Zhen, wanting to know how he would answer. The truth was just as the city Lord had said. If Tang Zhens words were based on mere speculation, then they would not be very convincing. The city Lords would not change their target just because of a few words. Tang Zhen glanced at the city Master and snorted,Since Ive said so, Ill naturally have the facts as my basis. perhaps you dont know, but the corpse clan came from another dimension. Their goal is obvious, which is to turn all living creatures into corpse monsters and control the entire surrounding area. the mastermind behind the undead race is called The Spiritual Brain undead King. It has the cultivation of a Lord-tier, and Ive fought it once. Its definitely a tough bone to chew! Everyone was slightly shocked when they heard Tang Zhens story. The way they looked at Tang Zhen immediately changed. They had some understanding of the strength of a Lord-tier, which was a process of qualitative change. Ordinary cultivators had no chance of winning against a Lord-tier opponent. Not only did the Holy Dragon citys city Lord know the origin of the corpse race, but he had also fought with a Lord-tier spirit brain corpse King and successfully escaped. This was a symbol of strength in itself. These city Lords imagined themselves running into a Lord-tier monster, but they realized that they had no chance of escaping. The colossal bone citys city Lords expression was dark. He was considering the truth in Tang Zhens words. If what the other party said was true, the Holy Dragon City Lords strength could not be underestimated. Although the two sides had enmity from the very beginning, that did not mean that they had to be in a state of mutual hostility, because that could easily lead to a spark, and the city Lord did not want to suffer unnecessary losses. This time, the city Lord of colossal bone city had a great plan in mind, and he could not afford to waste his combat power. After thinking up to this point, the city Lord did not say anything else and began to listen to Tang Zhens story. The other three city Lords also chose to remain silent. Tang Zhen gently laughed upon seeing this. He continued to explain his analysis, this spiritbrain corpse King has a strange ability, and it does things in the same way. However, based on my guess, the corpse clans Lou Chengs ability is most likely to increase the strength of its communication with its original plane, so that it can mobilize reinforcements from the corpse clans plane on a large scale. As long as the corpse clans city isnt destroyed, what were doing will only be putting a stop to the boiling soup, and we might even miss the best opportunity to make a move. After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the four city Lords and said in a deep voice,Once the corpse clan becomes powerful, none of you here can escape the danger of destroying the city! Chapter 222 ? Chapter 222: The sound of a cannon, shocking everyone! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen wasnt trying to scare them. Black Rock City was a good example, and everyone was very clear about it. If the truth was as Tang Zhen had said, then they would have to fight the corpse races city. Otherwise, once the corpse races power was established, they could forget about escaping by luck. However, the undeads city was guarded by Lord-tier monsters and was heavily guarded. It would be far more difficult to capture and destroy it than to break the siege on Black Rock City. Was it worth it? Everyone had their own selfish motives. The reason why these city Lords agreed to help in the battle was because they had their own reasons, but no one would do a losing business. Tang Zhen did not continue to speak as he looked at the four city Lords, who had uncertain expressions. This was because he had already said all the information that he needed to say. As for how they would choose, it was up to these people. In fact, even if these four turreted cities did not send troops to attack the corpse races turreted city, Tang Zhen would not mind at all. At most, he would label them in his heart. After dealing with the corpse race and Black Rock City, he would slowly deal with them. There was a moment of silence before the colossal bone Pavilion master finally spoke. the purpose of our Army this time is to help Black Rock City break out of its siege. Therefore, I will not attack the city of the corpse clan. I dont care what the others do. Having said that, the city Lord sat down on a chair to the side, waiting for the other three city Lords to make their stand. At this moment, he and Tang Zhen were in opposing positions. He also wanted to see the choices of the other three city Lords. The master of Chishui City rolled his eyes and took a few steps toward the master of colossal bone city. His attitude was self-evident. After seeing the choice of the Lord of Redwater city, the Lord of earth Valley City hesitated for a moment. He smiled at Tang Zhen and walked to the side of the Lord of giant bone city. Seeing the two level 2 City Lords supporting her, giant bone citys city Lord smiled and turned to look at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. As long as this woman also supported him, Tang Zhen would become a loner, and he would have the advantage. To the side, Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything. He also turned his gaze towards the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. Seeing that everyones eyes had stopped on him, the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord faintly smiled. He turned to look at Tang Zhen and asked with a clear voice,I have a few questions, I wonder if city Lord tang can answer them? After seeing Tang Zhen gently nod his head, the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord continued, city Lord Tang, are you confident that you can get close to the tower guarded by the corpse race? or are you confident that you can defeat the spirit brain corpse King? as you said, the other party is a Lord level. If they did not have enough confidence, Blossom Valley would not take this risk with you! After hearing the question raised by the hundred Flower Valleys City Master, everyone understood her attitude. As long as Tang Zhen had the confidence to destroy the corpse races Tower, then the hundred Flower Valleys Tower would choose to follow Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it would stay to help Black Rock City out of its predicament. The colossal bone city Lords expression was a little ugly. However, he still looked at Tang Zhen and waited for his reply. In fact, everyone present was very concerned about this question. They also wanted to know what methods Tang Zhen had to destroy a city guarded by a Lord-tier monster. Through Tang Zhens methods, one could also judge the strength he possessed from the side. After all, everyone was the Lord of a building in the same area. There were only benefits and no disadvantages in understanding each others strength. Tang Zhen saw that everyone was looking at him. He chuckled,Since you all want to see my methods, then please come with me. After saying these words, Tang Zhen took the lead and walked out of the house. The remaining four city Lords exchanged glances and followed closely behind. Tang Zhen led the way while the four city Lords and their guards followed behind. Not long after, they arrived at the Holy Dragon citys campsite. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the open military transport vehicle. Pointing at the Super light howitzer on the car, Tang Zhen looked at everyone and said,This is my method. Is everyone clear now? Looking at the Super light howitzer fixed on the military transport truck, the four city Lords looked at each other. They really could not figure out what the use of this metal frame was. On the other hand, Centaurea Valleys city Lord carefully sized up the Super light howitzer, but did not say anything. The city Lord walked up to the transport vehicle and looked at it with a blank expression. He then turned to Tang Zhen and said, forgive my poor eyesight, but may I ask what this is, city Lord Tang? how can it help you clear the corpse monsters outside the corpse clans Tower? this is my secret weapon. Youll see how effective it is soon! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he waved his hand at the soldiers who were guarding the cannon. The soldiers immediately untied the ropes that were holding the cannon. Big Bear commanded two ogres to come forward and carry the Super light howitzer to the ground. Looking at the fully armed ogres, these city Lords were filled with envy and jealousy. They had long discovered these shockingly large monsters and were shocked by their might. They also had a preliminary understanding of the wealth of Holy Dragon City. The resources required to nurture such ogres were not something that ordinary people could afford. Since the appearance of the Holy Dragon City Army, the strongest impression they gave people was that they were rich. Whether it was the huge war chariot, the excellent equipment, or the daily food and lodging, they all showed the style of a local tyrant. Regarding the Holy Dragon citys way of doing things, the four castellans, other than showing disdain on the surface, were actually very envious in their hearts. Unfortunately, they could only watch the Holy Dragon citys way of doing things and could not learn it. Otherwise, their towers would go bankrupt in less than two days! Just as these city Lords were sighing in their hearts, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors had already leveled the field and brought in cannonballs. After the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord saw the artillery shells in the box, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Tang Zhen with a scrutinizing gaze, and no one knew what she was planning in her heart. The commotion in the Holy Dragon citys camp had long attracted the attention of the other soldiers. They all gathered nearby in unison and watched with widened eyes. As for the use of the light howitzer on the military transport vehicles, they had all sorts of guesses! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers skillfully operated the cannon while Tang Zhen began to look around. After taking a few glances, Tang Zhen pointed at the Black Rock City in the distance and said to the four city Lords, thats the direction of Black Rock City. There are zombie monsters outside, so well use them as an experiment. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he began to switch the map perspective. Then, relying on the upgraded [ super shooting assistant ], he locked onto the position of the outermost zombie monsters in Blackstone city and fired the Cannonball. BOOM! The sudden loud noise startled all the onlookers, and the whole camp became a mess. Fortunately, the chaos quickly subsided. The four castellans stared at the place where Tang Zhen was pointing with their eyes wide open. Soon, they discovered that a loud noise had also been heard from the group of zombie monsters that surrounded Black Rock City. After that, countless corpses of the corpse monsters were thrown into the sky. The area that was originally densely packed with corpse monsters was immediately cleared out. Hiss, hiss, hiss, what an overbearing weapon! The four city Lords had extremely good eyesight, and now that they were looking down from above, they could clearly see the entire process of the bombardment. It was precisely because of this that they were even more clear about the power of the Super light howitzer. Looking at the terrifying scene after being bombarded, they felt a chill run down their backs. If Tang Zhen were to fire a shot at their position, the consequences would be unimaginable. After witnessing the might of the Super light howitzer, their gazes when they looked at Tang Zhen were mixed with a trace of vigilance. The more they knew about the Holy Dragon City, the more uneasy they felt. Compared to the Holy Dragon City, whether it was in terms of weapons, equipment, or logistics, they seemed to be inferior to their boss. One in fresh clothes and the other in tattered clothes. The contrast was so obvious when they stood together! Chapter 223 ? Chapter 223: Chapter 221-cooperating to attack the city, mysterious woman Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens shot had shocked the four castellans. They no longer had any doubts about Holy Dragon citys strength. At this moment, the colossal bone citys city Lord was in a dilemma. Tang Zhens display of his strength had already caused him to feel a heavy psychological pressure. His original plan of controlling the five City Alliances Army had to be changed at the last minute. It was destined that one would not be able to obtain any benefits by going against a brash and powerful person like Tang Zhen. Moreover, this fellow was an extremely unstable factor and was very likely to affect his plans. Although he wanted nothing more than to destroy Holy Dragon City, he could only think about it. Other than the city Lord of colossal bone city, the other three city Lords also had different expressions. They all had their own thoughts about the martial power displayed by the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen took in everyones expression and secretly thought that he had successfully acted tough. Only then did he slowly walk in front of the four city Lords and softly laughed,City Lords, how powerful is my secret weapon? Holy Dragon citys Army is strong and powerful. In that case, Ill have to trouble Holy Dragon City Master to attack the corpse clans city. The giant bone citys mayor complimented him with a fake smile, then once again expressed his attitude that he would never send troops to attack the undead clans city. The Lord of Redwater city and the Lord of earth Valley City had previously advanced and retreated together. Although they had seen the power of the Holy Dragon citys cannons, they still did not dare to face the Lord-tier spirit brain corpse King. They were small and could not afford to suffer too big of a loss. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lord mused for a moment before cupping his hands towards Tang Zhen and saying,Since the Holy Dragon City Master is so confident, then this little sister will accompany you to explore this Dragons pool and Tigers Den! Tang Zhen didnt expect that this woman would actually dare to follow him to attack the corpse races city. He looked deeply at the hundred Flower Valleys City Master and cupped his hands, no, no, Ill still need the help of the city Master of hundred Flower Valley! Since the five towers had already chosen their respective targets, it was time for them to split up and discuss. The three city Masters turned around and left, leaving the hundred Flower Valley City Master alone. Tang Zhen looked at the tent not far away and walked in with the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. The Holy Dragon City soldier brought a cup of tea and placed it on the table. After Tang Zhen and the hundred Flower Valley City Lord sat down together, he extended his hand and indicated for the other party to drink. The city Lord of Centaurea Valley nodded slightly and picked up the teacup. Her movements were extremely elegant. Tang Zhen took a glance and felt a slight difference in his heart. This was because the tea drinking posture of the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord was quite similar to the tea drinking technique of his original world. After putting down the teacups, the two of them began to discuss how to attack the corpse clans city. According to Tang Zhens plan, they would first use the Super light howitzer to bombard the surroundings of the undead clans building for a long time. Then, the soldiers from both sides would approach the undead clans building and attack with firearms. The main show was coming up next. Tang Zhen would lead the cultivator battle team to attack the interior of the corpse races city to find its Foundation and find a way to take it away. Tang Zhen also had a strategy to deal with the spirit brain corpse King. After the two sides came to an agreement, they decided to set off the next morning and set up camp at a place about three kilometers away from the corpse clans building. Then, they started to bombard the building. After the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord left, Tang Zhen lifted his teacup and took a light sip. His brows furrowed once again. He felt that he couldnt see through this woman. There was something wrong with this woman. Her background was definitely not simple. She spoke and acted very cultured. Although she appeared valiant and heroic, her living habits from the past showed that she was very different from ordinary Wanderers. When Tang Zhen showed the Super light howitzer, this womans gaze was very strange. When the two of them were talking just now, she had asked Tang Zhen about the number of shells he was carrying and the average lethality parameters of the howitzer. An ordinary city Lord in the world of loucheng would definitely not be able to ask such a question! When mo ran and Tang Zhen were talking, they had mentioned the city Lord of the hundred Flower Valley. They said that her origin was very mysterious. Even the outside world knew very little about the tower City of the hundred Flower Valley that she had built. Through todays contact, Tang Zhen believed that this woman definitely had a great background. Perhaps she came from an organization with a long history or a powerful city. In such a place, she had the opportunity to receive etiquette training and also the opportunity to come into contact with all kinds of strange things, including weapons such as howitzer. The world of loucheng was too mysterious, and all kinds of strange things could appear in this world. It was not a big deal that the city Lord of hundred Flower Valley had seen a howitzer. The key question was how many of these weapons the force behind her had. The weapons that came from his original world were the most powerful guarantee for Tang Zhen to conquer the world. Before new weapons and energy were invented, he must guarantee that he would have exclusive possession of them. If this hundred Flower Valleys city Lord also had a similar hot weapon in his hands, then Tang Zhen would have no choice but to ruthlessly destroy the flower and directly wipe out this hundred Flower Valleys City Tower to avoid any future trouble. However, from the looks of the hundred Flower Valleys soldiers equipment, perhaps Tang Zhen was overthinking. According to the cornerstone platforms trading price, weapons like automatic rifles could easily cost thousands of brain matter. Other than Tang Zhen, who had the ability to Cross Planes, other forces could not afford to equip such weapons. Perhaps this Centaurea Valley City Master had only seen a similar weapon, but he did not have the strength to equip it on a large scale. At most, he had one or two weapons that he kept hidden and used as secret weapons. After Tang Zhen thought for a while, he no longer thought about this problem. Instead, he took out a book and slowly read it. Night slowly fell, and the entire camp was filled with burning bonfires, dyeing the night sky Crimson. Due to the undead races rampage, almost all the monsters nearby had been killed and turned into a member of the undead. It was also for this reason that the surroundings of the Wanderer fair were extremely quiet, and no monsters came to harass them. Tang Zhen put down the book in his hand. After he went out to patrol, he laid on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Early the next morning, after the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had their breakfast, they set out to camp and prepared to set off for the corpse clans city. The Warriors of Centaurea Valleys towers were also ready. After regrouping with the Holy Dragon citys carriages, both parties slowly left the Wanderer market under the watchful eyes of the Warriors of the other three towers. Tang Zhen sat in a military jeep as he sized up the hundred Flower Valleys Lou city soldiers that were slowly advancing not far away. Most of them were wearing a strange kind of rattan armor, which was dark in color. Their weapons were slender sabers, which looked quite delicate. Perhaps it was because they had a female Castellan, which caused the warrior Equipment in hundred Flower Valley to reveal a trace of fine and soft beauty. The vehicle they were using was a strange-looking beast that looked like a combination of rhinoceros and ants. Each horn was more than half a meter long, and there were more than 50 of them in total. They were used to carry supplies. The city Master of hundred Flower Valley was riding a war Horse, surrounded by ten female cultivators. She was particularly eye-catching among a group of men. Tang Zhen looked for a while before retracting his gaze. Through the map view, he could already see the city of the undead race! Chapter 224 ? Chapter 224: Chapter 222-sky-shaking cannon fire, corpse race heavy cavalry Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen didnt get too close to the corpse clans city. Instead, he advanced to a suitable distance before stopping. As the convoy stopped, the Warriors of the Holy Dragon City immediately jumped off the chariots and began to set up a defensive position to defend against the zombie monsters that tried to rush over and stop the bombardment. Nearly a hundred mines were placed in front of the defensive position. Due to the characteristics of the undead race, these mines did not need to be buried and could be placed directly on the ground. The Centaurea Valley Warriors who had followed the Holy Dragon City soldiers here were dazzled by their Swift movements and all kinds of weapons and equipment. From time to time, they would exchange a few words with their companions and guess the use of the weapons and equipment. Hundred Flower Valleys City Master was watching intently. As more and more weapons appeared, the surprise on her face gradually deepened, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more obvious. After the temporary position was set up, the Super light howitzer was also ready. Tang Zhen stepped forward and adjusted the coordinates before starting to fire! The deafening sounds of the cannons continued to ring out, forcing the Holy Dragon City Warriors to plug their ears and open their mouths to prevent their eardrums from being damaged. The wild beasts that were used to carry supplies in hundred Flower Valley were so scared that their legs were shaking, and they kept letting out low growls. If not for the soldiers of the tower, they would have fled in all directions. As soon as this terrifying weapon of war showed its might, it caused a huge number of casualties to the corpse race! Through the map view, Tang Zhen could clearly see countless zombie monsters and undead clan being hit by the cannonballs. Then, under the violent shock waves, they were torn into countless pieces of charred meat. Broken armor and clothing flew in the air, leaving these remains without a single piece of clothing. A corpse monster Centurion looked at the sky blankly. With its remaining thoughts, it still could not figure out where the cannonballs that fell from the sky came from, let alone lie down and dodge them. As the Cannonball hit the ground, countless gravel also dodged. They mixed with the shrapnel of the Cannonball and instantly swept across the surrounding tens of meters, shattering countless zombies. A group of saber-shield ghost soldiers tried to use their shields to block the flying gravel, but their shields were smashed to pieces. The saber-shield ghost soldiers hiding behind them were also shot with bloody holes and fell limply to the ground. Although he wasnt dead, he was half-crippled! With Tang Zhens map perspective as a support, every time the Holy Dragon City fired, it would bring great damage to the undead. The more undead gathered, the Cannonball would land in that place, setting off a wave of blood and flesh. Not long after, the surroundings of the corpse clans city were filled with wreckage and smoke. The constant cannon sounds had already caused the corpse race to be in complete chaos. Unlike the undead monsters that only had the desire to kill and devour, the undead creatures had simple thoughts, and the continuous bombardment had already made them feel fear. As they dodged, they sent out a kind of corpse bird that was about half a meter long and began to circle around the city of the corpse clan, trying to find the enemy to attack. Tang Zhen wasnt far away from the undead clans city, so he was quickly discovered by the scouting undead bird. The bird then reported his location to a corpse clans Centurion. The corpse race Centurion glared at the Holy Dragon citys Army and then ran into the strange-looking corpse race tower. In less than two minutes, Tang Zhen saw a large group of corpse race heavy cavalry rushing out of the tower. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless in the face of such a powerful undead army. He immediately ordered the machine guns and mortar cannoneers to get ready. At the same time, he ordered all the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to immediately switch to using steel core armor-piercing bullets. Seeing this, the Lord of Centaurea Valley also ordered his Warriors to prepare their bows and javelins, getting ready for battle. The Centaurea Valley Castellan knew very well that compared to the Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment, his subordinates cold weapons were of little use. However, he still had to at least show his attitude. As the corpse races heavy cavalry moved out, the ground immediately shook. Looking from afar, a black mass of heavy-Armored Cavalry was like a raging wave, rapidly pouncing toward the Holy Dragon citys formation. Due to the characteristics of the undead race, the undead cavalrymen could start charging from a very long distance without having to worry about whether the warhorses under them could withstand such a long-distance charge. Smoke and dust filled the sky as the corpse races heavy cavalry arrived in an instant! Tang Zhen could even see the blood-red eyes of the corpse races heavy cavalrymen under their helmets. These tall cavalrymen were extremely skilled in driving their war horses. They waved their war blades and Spears, and their killing intent soared into the sky. Such a scene would cause one to have a sorrowful thought of being undefeatable! If a timid person had encountered such a scene, they would have probably been scared witless and turned around to escape. However, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had already been baptized in many big scenes. Compared to the anxious hundred Flower Valleys soldiers, the Holy Dragon citys camp was as stable as a rock! Fire! fire! Tai Seng roared, and the machine guns and mortars shot out flames at the same time. The metal barrage instantly collided with the Armored Cavalry formed by the corpse races heavy cavalry. The armor worn by the corpse races heavy cavalry could perfectly resist the attack of swords and arrows, but in front of the firearms in the original world, it was still extremely fragile. The whistling bullets made countless round holes in the armor of the corpse races heavy cavalrymen. After the bullets rolled a few times in their bodies, they rushed out of their bodies, deformed the armor behind them, and shattered it. The continuous bullets shot into the bodies of the corpse races heavy cavalrymen, turning the bodies under the armor into a mess. Minced meat and blood seeped out from the gaps of the broken armor and fell on the war horses. The dense barrage of bullets not only turned the undead cavalrymen into mincemeat, but also the warhorses they were riding on. The bullets either bit off a large piece of their muscles, peeled off a large piece of their skin, or pierced through their stomachs, dragging their internal organs far away. The numbing sensation of the undead race towards pain caused these war horses to persist and run far away even though they were covered in injuries. Only then did they unwillingly fall to the ground. The mines on the ground exploded one after another. Unfortunately, they didnt cause much damage to the corpse races heavy cavalry, but they successfully slowed down their speed. The appearance of machine guns and cannons caused the cavalry forces in the original world to withdraw from the stage of history. In the loucheng world, Tang Zhens machine guns and mortars were still the fatal nemesis of the undead heavy cavalry! It was only a short distance of a few dozen meters, but the corpse races heavy cavalry had paid a heavy price. The ground was covered in countless corpses! However, such a terrifying massacre didnt scare the remaining undead heavy cavalry. They still stepped on the corpses of their comrades and continued to charge towards the enemy! This was the rule of the heavy-armored cavalrymen. They would never stop charging until they broke through the enemys formation, even if they died in the process. They were like sharp arrows that were shot at the brazier. They would either knock over the brazier or be caught in the brazier and set ablaze. There was no second path to choose! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers armed with automatic rifles also joined the attack at this moment. The sound of gunfire filled the entire space in an instant. With their participation, the remaining corpse races heavy cavalrymen found it even more difficult to move. They were like bamboo rafts in the middle of a stormy sea, constantly being broken apart before finally falling to the ground, their flesh and blood mixing together with the soil. When the gunshots stopped, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers quickly put away their guns and stood up. They began to inspect their firearms and replenish their ammunition. They had calm expressions on their faces, as if the terrifying corpse race heavy cavalry that they had just killed were just some random monsters in the wilderness! The hundred Flower Valleys soldiers did not join in the fight. With the Holy Dragon citys terrifying firepower, they could only watch the show. Although they didnt participate in the battle, as the most direct witnesses of this battle, the deep shock and horror in their hearts couldnt be dispelled for a long time! Chapter 225 ? Chapter 225: Luring the enemy to attack _1 Translator: 549690339 The fierce battle had just ended, and Holy Dragon citys soldiers began to clean up the battlefield. Although this wave of attack by the corpse clans heavy cavalry failed, there would inevitably be the next wave of attack. Tang Zhen wanted to continuously tear the corpse clan monsters apart and eat them up bit by bit. They used cannons to bombard the undead while luring them out to destroy them. No matter how many soldiers the undead race had, they couldnt afford such a consumption. Seeing the Holy Dragon City soldiers pocketing the brains one by one, the loucheng soldiers of Centaurea Valley were extremely envious. These brains were not the cheapy Level 1 or Level 2 brains. Each of them could be compared to a hundred. It was a pity that in the battle just now, they had been playing the role of a bystander. No matter how thick-skinned they were, they were too embarrassed to go up and take a share. when the next wave of zombie monsters attack, we must do our best to perform. We must not let those guys from Holy Dragon City look down on us! Many loucheng Warriors of Blossom Valley swore in their hearts. They really couldnt stand watching the soldiers of other sects kill their enemies without being able to intervene. It hurt their self-esteem! However, when the second wave of undead monsters came, the Lou Cheng Warriors of Blossom Valley lost their confidence. Looking from the camp, nearly 200 corpse clan Centurions were charging toward them. Around these corpse races Centurions, there were all sorts of strange corpse monsters. They were like a Black Wave that was rapidly sweeping over, and their foul smell drifted ten miles away with the wind. The loucheng Warriors of Blossom Valley had never seen such a scene before, and they couldnt help but feel nervous. After all, these were not small cats or dogs, but real monsters. Even the weakest of them had the strength of a level 2 monster! For the Warriors of the tower City, a battle with dozens of monsters could be considered a big battle. What would a battle with thousands of monsters be? However, when the panicking hundred Flower Valley soldiers turned to look in the direction of the Holy Dragon City, all they saw were determined faces. There was no panic within the camp. The hundred Flower Valleys Warriors, who had originally felt disdain for the Holy Dragon citys ability to kill monsters with their superior weapons, could not help but put away their contempt. Just based on this fearless attitude in the face of danger, the Holy Dragon City was definitely not simple! However, they did not know that the Holy Dragon City had encountered monsters that were more than ten times the size of the ones in front of them. The soldiers nerves had long been tempered to be extremely tough. As the monsters continued to approach, the machine guns and mortars finally opened fire, and the zombie monsters at the front were knocked down in an instant. The zombie monsters behind stepped on their comrades bodies, ignoring the bullets flying towards them and the cannonballs falling from above, and firmly pounced towards the defensive position. The corpse clans Centurion hid in the middle of these corpse monsters, constantly dodging the bullets and mortar attacks. Other than a few unlucky ones who were accidentally killed, the remaining corpse monster Centurions were basically safe and sound. As long as they werent continuously shot by machine guns, and occasionally hit by a few bullets, their movements would still not be affected. More than a dozen Holy Dragon City soldiers with anti-material firearms lay on the top of the chariots and began to lock onto the corpse Centurions. Every time a gunshot rang out, the corpse Centurions who were being attacked would be enraged beyond words. Unlike the machine guns strafing, this kind of accurate shooting caused greater damage. The snipers of the Holy Dragon City locked onto the vital points of the corpse Centurions. From time to time, a corpse Centurions head would be blown up, and his huge body would crash to the ground. By the time the zombie monsters entered the range of the rifles, nearly half of the zombie Centurions had lost their combat power. The guns and weapons from the original world were used to perfection by the natives of the building world. Each of them was comparable to a sharpshooter, and the corpse monsters were in great pain. At a distance of about three hundred meters, the zombie monsters did not have such a level of long-range attack. This also meant that the Holy Dragon City soldiers did not have to worry about the problem of defense. They only kept pouring bullets at the zombie monsters. When the undead were less than 200 meters away, the undead archers who had been hiding at the back began to shoot. A large number of black arrows came from afar, and a few landed on the ground from time to time. After the Holy Dragon City soldiers in charge of operating the mortars saw this, they immediately locked onto the position of the undead archers and began to bombard them. The explosion blasted the undead archers into pieces, and they could no longer attack effectively. When the zombie monsters were less than 100 meters away from the camp, the Lou Cheng Warriors of Blossom Valley finally had the opportunity to attack. They used a kind of battle bow made of ancient vines and kept shooting, killing many zombie monsters. However, shooting at this speed was very physically exhausting. The Lou Cheng Warriors of Blossom Valley only shot ten arrows before they felt their arms swelling and powerless, unable to pull the bowstring. At this moment, they were even more envious of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. Compared to bows and arrows, the advantage of firearms in continuous attacks was too obvious. When the zombie monsters were less than 50 meters away from the position, their numbers had been reduced to a terrifying extent, but it was also at this moment that the battle entered a state of white heat. Whether it was the Holy Dragon City or Centaurea Valley, both sides were attacking with all their might, trying to stop the corpse monsters that were charging forward again under the urging of the corpse clans Centurion. 30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters The Holy Dragon City soldiers threw away the last wave of grenades. Following Tai Sengs order, all the Holy Dragon City soldiers put down their rifles, picked up a special shield from the ground, and pulled out the fine steel battle swords at their waists, starting a melee battle with the few remaining corpse monsters. The Holy Dragon citys cultivator team was like a storm. They had already trapped a few corpse monster Centurions at the first moment and were constantly attacking. Big Bear waved his Mace and led his ogres into the battlefield. No monster could stop this team. Whether it was the corpse monster or the corpse Centurion, they were all smashed into meat paste by the ogres giant Mace. As the two armies clashed, Holy Dragon citys performance once again stunned hundred Flower Valley. Looking at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers killing the corpse monsters one-sidedly, they suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. These soldiers who could be said to be elite in both close and long range combat were a nightmare that no enemy wanted to face. As an ally of this group of people, Blossom Valley felt great pressure! He turned to look at the battlefield. The battle was coming to an end. &Nbsp; Tai Sengs daily training was showing its effect at this moment. Facing the slightly slow zombie monsters, the Holy Dragon City Warriors with metal shields and steel machetes were more than capable. They cooperated with each other and killed the zombie monsters one by one. Occasionally, when the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were in danger, the members of the cultivator battle team would step forward to help. Tang Zhen would also help from time to time, allowing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to remain in a state of shock but not danger. The loucheng Warriors of Blossom Valley were not to be outdone, and they also surrounded a wave of zombies and attacked. Compared to the Holy Dragon City, they were far inferior in terms of equipment and training, so there were casualties very quickly. The Holy Dragon citys medical personnel appeared in time to help them treat their wounds, which made the injured extremely grateful. However, they did not know that these first-aid personnel were all newbies. They had a stomach full of common sense, but had no chance to practice at all. This time, the loucheng Warriors of Blossom Valley were injured, and they finally had a chance to apply what they had learned. As for what the hundred Flower Valley soldiers, who were treated as lab rats, would think, that was not within the Holy Dragon City military doctors consideration. Ive worked so hard to save your life. Did I save the wrong person? Chapter 226 ? Chapter 226: Special rules for Lou Chengs advancement Translator: 549690339 Louchengs Warriors from Blossom Valley were lying on stretchers, screaming in pain as they were beaten by the two-handed military doctor from Holy Dragon City. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched when he saw this. The Holy Dragon citys soldier beside him also had a gloating expression. Ever since the last four-legged flying dragon attack, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had a deep understanding of these two-handed military doctors. At that time, a Holy Dragon City soldier with an injury to his abdomen had been wrapped up like a mummy, unable to even turn over. The Holy Dragon City soldier who was helping to carry the injured man laughed all the way, making the injured Lou Cheng soldier feel so ashamed that he wanted to die. After the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were injured, they did not dare to rashly trouble this group of people. Fortunately, after this battle, the ones injured were the loucheng soldiers of Blossom Valley. Otherwise, the Holy Dragon Soldiers would have to face the inhumane torture of these military doctors again. After the battle, it was time to clean up the battlefield. This time, Centaurea Valley finally had the right to clean up the battlefield. However, compared to Holy Dragon citys harvest, the number of brain pearls they obtained was not worth mentioning. They were not even a fraction of Holy Dragon citys. Hundred Flower Valleys city Lord walked in front of Tang Zhen and said with an envious tone, Holy Dragon City is indeed extraordinary. I believe that it wont be long before your Holy Dragon City levels up again, right? Tang Zhen nodded. There was no need to hide this kind of matter. He might as well admit it openly. Centaurea Valleys Castellan sighed at these words. Looking at the well-equipped Holy Dragon Warriors, she couldnt help but say with a hint of jealousy, Holy Dragon City Master is really lucky to have so many powerful weapons. In this area, Im afraid no force can stop your rise! Tang Zhen glanced at the hundred Flower Valleys City Master and said in a deep voice, youre wrong. The endless wilderness is so vast. This area is too small. It cant stop the Holy Dragon City from advancing. The Lord of Hundred Flowers city chuckled and looked at Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon City Lord is so ambitious. I really want to know, after destroying the corpse races city, is the Holy Dragon City planning to expand the results of the battle and wipe out all of us Small cities? A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he asked,What do you think? The city Master of Centaurea Valley shook her head gently. She looked at the distant sky and said with a heavy tone, Your Holy Dragon City is so powerful, so upgrading and expanding your territory is inevitable. However, if you do so, the first to suffer will be the human race. The Holy Dragon citys Army is strong, but do you know what the human race is currently facing? Its no exaggeration to say that theyre not far from being exterminated! When the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord said this, he took a deep look at Tang Zhen and continued,The endless wilderness is indeed vast and boundless, but its rare to see a scene similar to the one were in. Most of the regions were controlled by the alien races. In those places, the human race didnt have any living space. On the contrary, in this area, although monsters are rampant, the humans have a chance to survive. This is a tragedy! Tang Zhen was silent as he listened for a moment before he suddenly asked, I heard that there are buildings built by the human race thousands of miles away. Is that true? Hundred Flower Valleys city Lord looked at Tang Zhen in astonishment. After a long while, he finally smiled.The Holy Dragon City Master is indeed shrewd. It seems that youve already begun to doubt my origins? Youre right, theres indeed a level nine city built by the human race ten thousand miles away. This city is called Zhan Tian, and it has been passed down for ten thousand years. The first patriarch named it Zhan Tian to remind his descendants that only by fighting against the heavens and earth could the human race survive under the coveting eyes of countless alien races! However, did the city Lord know that the heaven battling tower was still surrounded by strong enemies? on the land around it, there were a total of five foreign races that were eyeing it covetously. If it werent for the fact that over the course of countless years, the human races ancestors have been constantly advancing, the heaven battling tower would have been destroyed by the outsiders, and the tens of millions of humans living in the tower would have long been reduced to bones! After Tang Zhen heard this, he asked the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord,Since you know so much about the things that are thousands of miles away, you must be from that place. However, I have two questions that I would like to ask. I hope you can enlighten me? Holy Dragon City Master, please speak. As long as its something I know, I will definitely tell you. Tang Zhen nodded his head in thanks. After which, he asked,From what I know, once monsters reach the Lord tier, their numbers will become scarce. I wonder how the heaven battling tower obtained such a huge amount of high level brain matter? Does the heaven battling tower also have such weapons, and how many of them do we have? After Tang Zhen finished asking, he looked at the hundred Flower Valley City Master without blinking, waiting for her answer. the two questions youve asked arent secrets, and I happen to know them very well. I can tell you the answers, but does the Holy Dragon City Lord not have any reaction? When the city Lord of Centaurea Valley said this, he glanced at Tang Zhen with a smile in his eyes. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said,even if you dont tell me, I will know the answer sooner or later. If you want to use this matter to exchange for benefits, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. &Nbsp; The city Lord rolled her eyes and mumbled,cheapskate. Then, she said unwillingly, The mysteries of this world are far beyond your imagination. Before you reach that level, you will never believe that these laws exist. When the tower advanced to Level 5, it would be able to Cross Planes and connect to an unknown world. It would be filled with all kinds of terrifying high-level monsters, and Level 6 Lord monsters could be found everywhere! Any building that had reached Level 5 in a certain area would be qualified to enter this world and fight for the brains of the Lord-tier monsters. When one of the turreted cities was successfully upgraded to Level 6, the other competitors would head to the newly-built turreted city through the spatial tunnel and attack the new turreted city in place of the monsters attacking the city. This was a brutal battle that would only end when one side was completely defeated. If the defending side wins, they can obtain all the inheritance of the attacking side and become rich overnight! After the attacking side wins, the newly upgraded Level 6 city can be divided. After that, the space Channel will be closed and we will wait for new level 5 towers to join us. Then, we will start collecting the brain pearls and start a new round of competition! Tang Zhen was dumbfounded. He didnt expect that such a magical thing would happen when Lou Cheng advanced to rank 6. If he didnt listen to the explanation of the hundred Flower Valleys City Master today, Tang Zhen would have to wait for Lou Cheng to advance to level five. When the space Channel appeared, he would probably have to fumble around and might have suffered a big loss. This favor wasnt small and Tang Zhen couldnt not return it. When the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord saw Tang Zhens pensive expression, she chuckled and continued,You asked me if heaven battling city has this kind of weapon you use, and I can clearly tell you that heaven battling city does. However, there was a limited number of such weapons. They were basically from some wild buildings and could not be used as mainstream weapons. In addition to this weapon, there are also many strange weapons that you have never heard of in heaven battling city. They are either from the 100 tribes in the wilderness or from various wild buildings, and their power also varies! The wonders of this world are far beyond your imagination! Chapter 227 ? Chapter 227: The strange undead clans city Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was speechless for a long time. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lords words had allowed him to have a better understanding of this strange world. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen asked again,Heaven battling city is tens of thousands of miles away, so why have you appeared here? When the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord heard this, a solemn expression appeared on her face as she said to Tang Zhen,Do you know that the human race is weak, but how can we stand tall in the predicament of being surrounded by powerful enemies? Thats because theres always a belief in the hearts of our human race! This faith is called Hope. As long as it exists, our human race will not be completely exterminated! It was because of this belief that heaven battling city had stood tall for ten thousand years, and it was also because of this belief that although the human race had been wandering around, they had still been able to survive like weeds. The reason Im here is to find and sow the seeds of hope. This is my mission and my lifelong pursuit! Even if my bones are crushed, I will still have no regrets! Tang Zhens expression turned serious when he heard this. He suddenly felt a faint admiration for the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. This woman came to this barren land from thousands of miles away. During this time, she encountered countless dangers. However, she still stubbornly built the city of hundred Flower Valley, trying to build a place for the human race to live from thousands of miles away. Hope was like a seed. After it was spread, there would always be one or two seeds that would sprout and bloom. Even if the place was barren and desolate, it would still bloom into the most beautiful flower! Tang Zhen mused for a moment before slowly opening his mouth,To tell you the truth, I admire your faith and determination. I believe that heaven battling city must have scattered countless seeds just like you, looking forward to the day when they will blossom everywhere. Once we succeed, heaven battling citys strength will greatly increase, and it will become another trump card against the foreign races. After he said this, Tang Zhens expression suddenly turned cold. He looked at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord and continued,However, in this region, only my Holy Dragon City is the human races only hope. Only Holy Dragon City is the only ruler. Ill remind you, if heaven battling city dares to extend its claws, youll have to be prepared to be cut off! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the gloomy expression of the hundred Flower Valleys City Master before continuing,The reason why Im being so blunt is that I dont want us to fight each other. Compared to Holy Dragon City, your hundred Flower Valley is vulnerable! I respect your beliefs and understand your efforts. Thats why I said this. Please think twice! These words were truly from the bottom of Tang Zhens heart. It was fine if the other party took it to heart. Otherwise, he wouldnt mind using a thunderous method. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lord was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at Tang Zhen with an expressionless face and said in an icy cold tone,The Holy Dragon City Lord is right. My hundred Flower Valley Lou Cheng is indeed not your Holy Dragon citys opponent, but the strength of heaven battling city is far beyond your imagination. Your Holy Dragon City is only a second-grade city. Its obviously not a wise move to go against such a powerful ninth-grade city. Perhaps you can also join my heaven battling city, wouldnt that be better? Tang Zhen slightly shook his head as he looked at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, who had a look of anticipation on her face. He had never thought of depending on someone else. No matter how powerful the heaven battling tower was, it had nothing to do with him. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lords expression darkened as he looked at the determined Tang Zhen. Clearly, he had already expected this outcome. Although they had only interacted for a short period of time, the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord was very certain that Tang Zhen was the kind of fierce and ambitious person who would not be willing to be under others. In order to achieve his goal, this guy would definitely do what he said! She had gone through a lot of hardships to build the city of hundred Flower Valley, and she was not willing to be destroyed like this! However, Tang Zhen had already given her a notice. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lord knew that this was definitely not a joke. Therefore, she had to make a choice. The city Lord of Centaurea Valley could not just watch as the residents of his tower were slaughtered. The remaining options were either to be annexed by the Holy Dragon City or to take his residents far away from home. As for what to choose, the hundred Flower Valley City Master was in a dilemma. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, who was deep in thought. He walked in front of the light howitzer and readjusted the coordinates. After firing a few more times, he ordered them to stop. The surroundings of the corpse clans city were now filled with bullet holes, and the corpses of the corpse monsters were scattered everywhere. Many monsters with missing limbs were crawling on the ground. They had been completely destroyed by the continuous artillery fire and no longer had any attack power. The large group of corpse monsters that were originally guarding the corpse clans Tower City were now only left with a sparse few, and they were wandering around in a daze. The Holy Dragon citys convoy slowly approached. The nouveau riche Captain at the front fired a shot, turning the remaining corpse monsters into pieces. Tai Seng, Qian Long, you guys bring the cultivator team and follow me in. Big Bear will lead the ogres in as well. This corpse Race City is very strange, so everyone must be careful after entering! After Tang Zhen gave the order, he glanced at the hundred Flower Valleys City Master and led his subordinates straight to the corpse clans city. The city Lord of Centaurea Valley hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still led the cultivator battle team of Centaurea Valley into the city of the corpse race. At the gate of the corpse clans Tower, two clusters of blood-red giant vine-like creatures were constantly swaying. Their vines were full of black inverted thorns, shining coldly under the sun, completely sealing off the entrance to the tower. Tang Zhen already had a way to deal with this kind of monster. After a dozen simple Molotov cocktails were thrown, the two clusters of strange vines were immediately enveloped in flames and emitted sharp cries at the same time. At the same time, several cultivators began to shoot with machine guns, shattering the burning vines. The broken parts of the vines were constantly spraying out stinky red liquid, which made people want to vomit. Ten minutes later, these two clusters of vines completely stopped struggling. Only then did Tang Zhen take the lead and step into the corpse clans city. However, Tang Zhens expression changed slightly the moment he entered the city. Tang Zhen clearly remembered the structure of the hall on the first floor of the corpse clans Tower. However, the hall had long been changed beyond recognition and was filled with a strange aura. Looking up, all the walls and stone pillars were wrapped in a sticky substance that constantly squirmed like flesh and blood, looking extremely disgusting. From time to time, large balls of mucus would drip from his head. When he looked up, the ceiling was also covered by this disgusting thing. Tang Zhen carried a large alloy sword and walked to the front of the stone pillar. He slashed at the fat-like substance. A stream of black blood seeped out from the inside. The place where Tang Zhen had slashed at also began to heal rapidly. After pondering for a while, Tang Zhen ordered the members of the cultivator battle team to bury the explosives while he slowly walked toward the interior of the building. Tai Seng and Qian Long exchanged glances and followed closely behind. After Tang Zhen walked for a distance, he sighed in a low voice, if Im not wrong, this corpse clans Lou Cheng is a living monster, and were in its stomach now! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The hundred Flower Valleys city Lord even hurriedly asked Tang Zhen how he knew about this. Tang Zhen merely shook his head slightly. He would naturally not tell everyone that this was the result of the [ digitized all-rounded combat interface ]s detection. Originally, Tang Zhens plan was to first bomb the city of the corpse race and destroy it, then force the spirit brain corpse King to come out and fight. However, when he saw the super-strong healing power of the fat, he knew that the explosives might work, but they definitely wouldnt be able to destroy the building. He had to find the vital parts of this fat monster and kill it. Only then could he find the foundation stone and completely destroy the corpse clans city. As for where the spirit brain corpse King was in the tower, Tang Zhen already had a faint guess in his heart. Pa da! A soft sound was heard. Tang Zhen turned around and saw a basketball-sized meatball falling from the ceiling. He looked up at the ceiling and was surprised to find that there were countless small holes on the fat material outside the ceiling. As it wriggled, more and more meatballs were squeezed out. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he looked at the meatballs that continued to fall. He swung his sword and split apart a meatball beside him. Pfft! A wave of foul-smelling fresh blood spurted out. At the same time, half of a Savage-looking monster rolled onto the ground. Its two red eyes were still glaring at Tang Zhen. everyone, pay attention! Immediately chop these meatballs into pieces! Tang Zhens order had just been issued when the meatballs instantly exploded. Countless malevolent-looking little corpse ghosts swarmed out and ruthlessly pounced towards everyone! Chapter 228 ? Chapter 228: Chapter 226-difficult to deal with little corpse Ghost1 Translator: 549690339 These little ghouls were like demons. Their human-shaped bodies were very small, but their movements were extremely fast. After they jumped out of the meatball, they dragged their long tails and scurried around like rats, attacking the cultivators. Taking advantage of their small size, a few little ghouls sneaked between the legs of a Holy Dragon City cultivator, then waved their sharp claws and climbed up the cultivators clothes and armor. The cultivator from the Holy Dragon City had not realized that a little corpse ghost had climbed onto his body. At this moment, he was constantly brandishing his battle saber, cutting the few little corpse ghosts in front of him into pieces. When these little ghouls climbed onto the Holy Dragon City cultivators neck, they immediately opened their mouths full of fangs and bit down on the cultivator. Bang Bang Bang! Three consecutive gunshots were heard, and the few little ghouls were all beaten into mush, falling limply to the ground. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who were saved were shocked. When they turned around and saw the little ghouls on the ground, they immediately smiled gratefully at Tang Zhen. Then, with a ferocious expression, they continued to chase after the little ghouls that were running around. be careful of these little ghouls sneak attacks from behind. Its best to form groups of three and stick close to each other back to back. After Tang Zhen reminded him, he locked his gaze on a little zombie that he had nailed to the ground with his alloy sword and activated the [ monster detector ]. [ undead clans Shadow Guard, Level 1 monster. [ (immature form) a deformed monster that was born prematurely. Its strength is very low, but it is fast. Its teeth and claws have corrosive venom. ] Weakness: due to premature birth, its body is extremely fragile and will shatter with a single blow! Looking at the introduction of the [ monster detector ], Tang Zhen had a further understanding of the undead clans city. The current city of the undead clan had probably become a nest for hatching all kinds of undead monsters! With the existence of this nest, The Spiritual Brain corpse King could directly breed the corpse clan without having to waste effort to open the space Channel. The cost of opening a Space Channel was too high, and this method was more cost-effective! The spirit brain corpse King was indeed a wily old fox. After its torture, the corpse race had completely taken root in the tower world. Even if the space Channel couldnt be opened, it didnt have to worry about a lack of troops. The current corpse clans Lou Cheng was only at level one, but it could already give birth to so many corpse monsters. If it advanced to a higher level, who knew how many corpse monsters it would give birth to at a time? However, this kind of reproduction method of the corpse races Lou Cheng made Tang Zhens heart tremble slightly. If he obtained the foundation of the corpse clans City Tower and rebuilt it, would he be able to master this kind of breeding method? At that time, could he also cultivate human bodies in large quantities and use them to host souls? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that it was very feasible. He was also looking forward to the foundation stone of the corpse races Tower. The battle in the hall was still going on, and more and more little corpse ghosts were being produced in advance. The ground was filled with broken meatballs, and the little corpse ghosts were scurrying around. In fact, as long as they were careful, these little ghouls would not be able to cause any harm to cultivators. However, they were scurrying around and would climb onto him from time to time, making him extremely annoyed. Only Tang Zhen knew that once these little corpse ghosts became mature, they would become terrifying corpse clan monsters. At that time, it would not be as simple as it was now to kill them. Now that they had attacked the corpse clans city, everyone had picked up a big bargain! However, when they were attacking the little ghouls, the cultivators subconsciously avoided the ogres that were jumping around on the ground, afraid that they would be hit by their clubs. These cultivators had personally witnessed the ogres battle scene. Seeing the corpse race being smashed into meat paste by the ogres, no one would want to experience that feeling. Perhaps it was because the ogres were too big, but almost half of the little ghouls pounced on the ogres. They climbed up the ogres bodies and tried to bite their flesh. However, these little ghouls didnt know that the ogres greatest characteristic was that they werent afraid of damage and poison. When the little ghouls bit the ogres, other than making the ogres feel an unbearable itch, they had no other effect. On the contrary, with a wave of the ogres claws, countless little ghouls would be smashed into minced meat. Then, they would be stuffed into the ghouls mouths and chewed. The fresh and tender little ghouls made the ogres eat with smiles on their faces. This bloody scene made everyone retch. Da Xiong, on the other hand, was watching with great interest. He even bent over and dug out a few brains from the remains of the little ghouls, stuffed them into his mouth, and swallowed them happily. Tang Zhen had long known that Big Bear had such a habit. He did not make a fuss when he saw this. On the other hand, the city Master of Centaurea Valley took a few deep looks at the big Bear, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as if she knew something. Tang Zhen knew that this woman was quite knowledgeable and knew many things that Tang Zhen did not know. Perhaps, da Xiongs performance had caused her to recall something. That was why her gaze had stopped for such a long time. If there was a chance, he still had to consult her. This matter concerned his trusted aide, and Tang Zhen did not dare to be the least bit careless! There were more and more remains of the little corpse ghosts on the ground, but there were fewer and fewer little corpse ghosts running around. The pressure on the cultivators was also reduced a little. Some of the cultivators who had been bitten by the little ghouls also retreated to the side under the urging of their companions and began to treat their wounds. The wounds caused by the little ghouls were very troublesome to deal with. Due to the poison in their mouths, black blood kept flowing out of the wounds, and the skin and flesh around the wounds also showed signs of rotting. Tang Zhen was worried that this zombie poison would affect the body of cultivators. Just as he was about to take out the Ivy ointment and distribute it to his subordinates, he saw the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord walk to the front of Big Bear. At the same time, he smiled at Big Bear and said,Big guy, can you make your ogres spit? Da Xiongs brows furrowed together. He didnt know if he should agree to the hundred Flower Valleys city Lords request. He looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading gaze, and saw Tang Zhen gently nod his head. With Tang Zhens permission, Big Bear grinned and pointed at the tallest Ogre,Fatty, you spit! The ogre that Big Bear called big fatty pouted and spat on the ground without hesitation. The smell of this Ogres saliva was extremely strong, but the Centaurea Valley City Lord walked in front of the saliva without a change in expression. She used her battle sword to dip in some of it, then applied it to the cultivators who had been bitten by the little Ghoul. Strangely enough, after the ogres saliva was applied to the rotting wound, the black blood that was constantly flowing out slowly stopped bleeding. The rotten flesh also stopped worsening. After about half a minute, the hundred Flower Valley City Master used a dagger to cut off the rotten flesh from the wound. A trace of bright red blood flowed out, and the poison effect of the little corpse ghosts bite had been completely removed. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder after seeing this. He didnt expect that the ogres saliva would actually have such an effect! Without needing Tang Zhens instructions, Qian Long began to follow the steps and used the saliva of the ogres to treat the wounds of his subordinates. After the rotten flesh was removed, he applied an Ivy ointment and used a clean bandage to wrap the wounds. By the time all the wounded cultivators wounds had been treated, the remaining little corpse ghosts had also been completely cleaned up. Right now, there were broken limbs and minced meat under everyones feet. The sticky liquid almost covered the surface of their feet, and the air was filled with a foul smell. Tang Zhen touched his nose and ordered the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City to bring along the underwater breathing insect. He was worried that there was poison in the air of the corpse clans building, so it was better to bring it along just in case. Seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators all open their backpacks and take out strange bugs from their water bottles to seal their mouths and noses, the hundred Flower Valley cultivators were all confused. Holy Dragon City Master is indeed powerful. Even the famous insect thief fell at your hands. This little sister is impressed! The city Lord of Centaurea Valley looked at the strange worm on the Holy Dragon City cultivators mouth. At first, she furrowed her willowy brows in confusion, but then she came to a sudden realization and praised Tang Zhen. Chapter 229 ? Chapter 229: The residents of the undead race and the giant intestines (1) Translator: 549690339 In this wilderness area, the reputation of the insect thieves was very big, the kind that was notorious! Although the insectoid thief rarely used the underwater breathing insect, the woman was very knowledgeable, so it was not surprising that she could recognize the underwater breathing monsters. Its just some ignorant thieves that were casually destroyed. However, these insects are very interesting. Its a waste of Gods gifts in the hands of those thieves. Tang Zhen casually replied to the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. Clearly, he did not take this matter to heart. After passing through the hall, they came to the passage to the second floor. The steps that were wrapped in fat and blood vessels formed a strange blood and flesh channel. If one wanted to go up, they had to go through this channel. Tang Zhen slightly frowned as he looked at the flesh tunnel. He took out a rifle and fired a round. He only stopped shooting after he shot until flesh and blood splattered. The flesh tunnel that was shot by Tang Zhen was currently wriggling. It was as though a huge worm was convulsing in pain. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and frowned. They didnt know if they should continue to climb. After Tang Zhen activated the detection function and confirmed that there was no danger in the tunnel, he took the lead and walked up. Seeing this, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City naturally followed closely behind. The cultivators of hundred Flower Valley looked at each other and turned to the city Lord, asking, City Lord, Im afraid its very dangerous up there. Should we still follow? of course we have to follow them. Otherwise, well be looked down upon by those guys from Holy Dragon City! The city Master of hundred Flower Valley snorted and turned to look at her subordinates. After we go up, everyone must be on high alert. This time, were only assisting in clearing the corpse clans buildings. We cant be too forceful. After the hundred Flower Valley City Master finished speaking, she took the lead and stepped onto the greasy steps, quickly chasing after them. However, when the hundred Flower Valley City Master stepped onto the second floor, she was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her, and her face was filled with astonishment. On the vast second floor, there were countless thick intestines twisted together. They were like slippery eels, constantly wriggling and twitching, looking extremely disgusting. tang zhen was standing in the middle of the second floor with an expressionless face. not far from him was a huge translucent meatball. The meatball seemed to be filled with a sticky liquid and was trembling slightly. Through the faintly discernible flesh wall, one could see that there seemed to be many human bodies floating inside. There were men and women, and their expressions were peaceful. However, their eyes were tightly closed and their hands and feet would tremble slightly from time to time, like an unformed fetus. the bodies in the meatballs should be the residents of the tower that the spirit brain Zombie King had cultivated. After the transformation, they completely belong to this world and have become the indigenous people of this world. After they were born, they could upgrade their buildings normally, allowing the corpse clans buildings to completely integrate into this world and not be suppressed by any rules. The spiritual-brain corpse King took great pains, it was indeed a good plan, but what a pity! After Tang Zhen said this, he turned to look at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord and chuckled,That spiritbrain corpse King probably never thought that someone would rush into the city of the corpse clan at this moment and turn its lair upside down. Destroy it! Tang Zhen ordered everyone to retreat far away. He then waved his hand at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. Immediately, two cultivators with rifles in their hands began to shoot at the translucent meatball. Bang Bang Bang! &Nbsp; as the bullets continued to fire, the translucent meat wall was filled with holes. Sticky liquid shot out from the holes, mixed with blood. The bodies that had been floating in the meatball were now riddled with bullet holes and convulsing in pain. It seemed that the liquid had a magical healing effect. It was constantly repairing the wounds caused by the bullets, but before the old wounds were completely repaired, new bullet holes appeared. The shooting continued for a full minute before the translucent meatball could no longer withstand the impact of the bullets and suddenly exploded. Sticky fluid and broken bodies were scattered all over the ground, covering the second floor, forcing everyone to hide. Looking at the bodies that were struggling like Thirsty Fish after being separated from the mucus, the cultivators all stepped forward and killed them all! Tang Zhen ignored the wailing of those bodies. He sized up his surroundings in an attempt to find the entrance to the top floor. The entrance must be there, but it was blocked by those huge intestines and couldnt be seen for the time being. Tang Zhen waved his hand and called Big Bear over. After Tang Zhen whispered a few words to him, Big Bear excitedly called out to the ogres under him and pounced towards the large intestines with an excited expression. In fact, the ogres were attracted by the large intestines the moment they entered the second floor. They only felt that they were extremely delicious. If it was before being domesticated, the ogres would have rushed up impatiently and had a good meal. But ever since they were domesticated, the ogres were used to obeying orders, so they could only look at the delicious giant intestines, not daring to eat them. Having good things but not being able to eat them was a huge torture for the ogres. No wonder the ogres had been restless ever since they came up to the second floor. They couldnt eat the delicious food in front of them. Now that they had received the order to devour these large intestines without restraint, the ogres were naturally excited! Then, the ogres rushed to the front of the giant intestine and swung their clubs down. The huge intestine was torn apart by the wolf-tooth club, and the fat splashed everywhere. The ogre grabbed the still-wriggling large intestine and stuffed it into his mouth, his face filled with enjoyment. After confirming that the large intestines were as delicious as they had imagined, the ogres began to gobble them up, smashing the large intestines into pieces. The ground was covered in disgusting grease and broken intestines. At the same time, an extremely disgusting smell spread out, making people want to vomit. In an instant, it had filled the entire second floor. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City had filtered out the disgusting smell because they had the underwater breathing insect with them. However, the cultivators of the hundred Flower Valley were in a worse state. They were not prepared at all and could only cover their noses. The ogres ate in high spirits, but the onlookers were disgusted. Tang Zhen frowned as he looked at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord with a smile that was not a smile. The other party glared at him fiercely before covering his mouth and nose with a pale face. He snorted softly,Did you already know about the situation here? otherwise, why would you think of wearing those bugs? Tang Zhen shook his head as his voice came out from behind the body of the underwater breathing monster,What kind of good taste do you think a monsters stomach will have? The facts have proven that I was right! Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and looked at the two puking hundred Flower Valley female cultivators, revealing an expression of wanting to help but unable to. The Holy Dragon City cultivators with the underwater monsters talked and laughed without restraint, while the hundred Flower Valley cultivators could only cover their mouths and noses tightly, afraid of smelling that disgusting smell. What he had to do now was to watch the ogres destroy the place until the passage to the top floor appeared. Chapter 230 ? Chapter 230: Chapter 228! the weakened spirit brain Zombie King Translator: 549690339 In terms of destructive power alone, no one could be compared to the ogres except for Tang Zhen. The ogres that used maces were simply a disaster when they started running, and the places they passed by were too horrible to look at. Fortunately, they were now under the control of the Holy Dragon City. They would only play around in the giant intestines, tearing them into pieces, but would not hurt the cultivators of the two cities. The ogres became more and more excited, like mice that had fallen into a rice jar, and they danced happily. The feeling of being surrounded by delicious food made the ogres extremely happy. They even started rolling around in the huge intestines on the ground. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched as he watched. He let the big Bear give the order and urged the ogres to hurry up and work. The big Bear rushed in front of the ogre and roared a few times. The ogre unwillingly stood up and continued to tear the remaining large intestines. An Ogre swung his Mace and broke a large, fat intestine. The mace hit the steps behind him and made a loud bang. Tang Zhens face was filled with joy as he ordered the ogres to clear the area, quickly revealing the huge steps behind. After the ogres cleared the flesh tunnel, Tang Zhen used the [ digitized all-rounded combat interface ] to scan it. After confirming that there was no danger, he slowly walked up the stairs to the top floor. Similar to the second floor, the walls and ceiling of the third floor were also covered with fat meat with dense blood vessels, but without the disgusting giant intestines. There was a pool of blood in the center of the third floor. A Superbrain the size of a car was placed in it. It was covered in purple-red blood vessels that were constantly fluctuating. At the bottom of this brain, there was a distorted human face that was fiercely glaring at Tang Zhen. This face was very familiar to Tang Zhen. It was the corpse Kings clone that he had seen before. However, it was unrecognizable now. Its brain was infinitely enlarged, and the body below the neck was connected to the fat on the ground. At this moment, it was constantly twitching. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen suddenly realized that the spirit brain corpse King had transformed its clone into a huge deformed monster! The huge intestines downstairs were probably the internal organs of the spirit brain Zombie King, and the little ghouls on the first floor were the combat troops it had bred. The Super Brain in front of him should be the head region of the spirit brain corpse King. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he carefully sized up the giant brain in front of him. Finally, he looked at that ferocious face. Spirit brain corpse King, how have you been? Tang Zhen looked at The Spiritual Brain corpse King and said softly. At the same time, he made a hand gesture to Tai Seng and the others. After Tai Seng and the others received the signal, they immediately went into a state of alert. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order to attack, the weapons in their hands would open fire at any time. Seeing that the spirit brain corpse King didnt reply, Tang Zhen took another step forward and coldly said, you must be very weak right now. You didnt expect me to appear at this time, did you? The spirit brain corpse King still didnt respond. Tang Zhen was overjoyed and was about to attack, but the spirit brain corpse King smiled maliciously. Damned insect, youve truly exceeded my expectations. I didnt think that in such a short time, youd already possess the cultivation of rank 5. Youve even destroyed my hard work once again! The spirit brain corpse King glared at Tang Zhen, its eyes full of anger. It wanted to eat this guy who had caused it to suffer losses time and time again. Tang Zhen was right. At this time, the spirit brain corpse King was in an extremely fragile state. It had used a secret technique to transform its clone, making it merge with the tower. Once it was successful, the spirit brain corpse King would gain huge benefits. However, there was a drawback to this transformation. The spirit brain corpse King, which originally had the strength of a Lord-tier, now had less than one-tenth of its previous combat power. It was for this reason that the spirit-brain Zombie King would only carry out the transformation of its body after taking control of the surrounding area. Black Rock City was besieged by countless corpse monsters, the city of the corpse clan was heavily guarded, and the newly built Holy Dragon City was also besieged by its troops in case of any unexpected situations. Now, the Wanderers and monsters wandering in this wilderness had all become part of the corpse monsters. In this situation where the enemy was pinned down and besieged, The Spiritual Brain corpse King felt that its safety was enough to carry out the physical transformation. However, it had never dreamed that a person like Tang Zhen would exist in this world! Not only did he annihilate the undead army surrounding the Holy Dragon City, but he had also destroyed his own lair and killed all the undead guarding the city. A strong sense of crisis struck, making the spirit brain corpse King furious, but there was nothing it could do. In order to drive out Tang Zhen and the others who had entered the city, the spirit brain corpse King had no choice but to release the little corpse ghosts that it had just cultivated. Unfortunately, the combat power of these unmatured ones was limited and they couldnt stop Tang Zhen at all. Next, Tang Zhen destroyed the residents of the building it was cultivating and crushed all its internal organs. The spiritual-brain corpse King was in excruciating pain, but there was nothing it could do. At this moment, it could only summon the undead that were besieging Black Rock City to come back and help. However, water from afar could not put out a fire nearby, so the spirit brain corpse King could only try to delay the time. He hoped that the reptile in front of him did not see through his plan. Thinking up to this point, the spirit brain corpse King immediately revealed the huge tentacles hidden in the blood pool and constantly waved them, trying to make Tang Zhen feel fear and not dare to attack easily. Tang Zhen looked at the enormous tentacle that had suddenly appeared. His heart was also slightly startled as he involuntarily took two steps back. The Spiritual Brain corpse King was a genuine Lord-tier monster, one of the eight great corpse Kings of the corpse clan dimension. If Tang Zhen said that he wasnt afraid of it, it would be a lie to himself. Although the spirit brain corpse King looked very weak at this time, and Tang Zhen had also confirmed this through many performances, he still didnt dare to act rashly. This wasnt because Tang Zhen was timid. Rather, it was because he was playing the role of a venomous snake that was hunting. He was quietly waiting for the enemy to reveal his vital parts before giving a fatal blow! The more violent the spirit brain corpse King was, the more weaknesses it would expose. When it tried to intimidate Tang Zhen, it revealed its tentacles. This allowed Tang Zhen to discover a hidden attack in advance. This could have been used as a trump card for a surprise attack, but it was exposed by the spirit brain corpse King in advance, so everyone was prepared. In Tang Zhens impression, the spirit brain corpse King was not a simple enemy. However, its current performance showed that it had a guilty conscience. Since that was the case, what else did he have to hesitate about? Tang Zhens eyes flashed with killing intent as he suddenly swung his arm, and the alloy sword in his hand ruthlessly pierced into the brain of the spirit brain corpse King! Aooo! The spirit brain corpse King screamed as the tentacles in the blood pool pounced towards Tang Zhen. However, they were stopped in mid-air by the bullets fired by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Another group of Holy Dragon City cultivators aimed at the spirit brain Zombie Kings giant brain and continued to rain bullets. The cultivators of Blossom Valley stood at the back, using their bows and Spears to attack the brain of the spirit brain corpse King. At the moment of being attacked, a layer of light shield appeared outside the giant brain of The Spiritual Brain corpse King, blocking the whistling bullets, and the ripples kept on surging. Tang Zhen loudly roared and activated the [ miniature death light weapon ]. A dazzling light beam shot out and instantly burned a large hole in the protective barrier. The beam of light did not stop and burned a big black hole in the Super giant brain of The Spiritual Brain corpse King, causing it to scream in pain. As Tang Zhens attack landed, the spirit brain corpse Kings protective barrier was completely shattered. Countless bullets and arrows landed on it, causing one of the giant brains to fall into pieces. The spirit brain corpse King let out a miserable cry, its broken tentacle waved twice, and then it completely stopped moving. Chapter 231 ? Chapter 231: Chapter 229-killing the spirit brain Zombie King Translator: 549690339 Alright, stop the attack! Following Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators immediately stopped shooting. At the same time, they looked vigilantly at the damaged gigantic brain. At this moment, the ground on the third floor was covered with white brain matter, mixed with the broken tentacles, and piled up on the flesh and blood floor under his feet. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the shattered giant brain and discovered that the clones face at the bottom had its eyes wide open and was bleeding from its mouth and nose. It seemed to be deader than dead. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he looked at the twisted face that was filled with ferocity and unwillingness. A thought was swiftly spinning in his mind. The spiritbrain corpse Kings methods were astonishing. First, it forcefully descended into the world of towers, then commanded a large number of corpse race to control the surrounding area, and later built the corpse races Tower. Decisive and farsighted, he was worthy of being one of the eight great corpse Kings of the corpse clan! Tang Zhen never dared to underestimate such an enemy. Moreover, this spirit brain Zombie King was similar to Tang Zhen in many aspects! For example, both of them came from other planes, and they did everything they could to build their own cities in the world of loucheng. They also planned to immigrate their own people from their original worlds to the world of loucheng. The spirit brain corpse King had once achieved this, but it had paid a great price. Now, The Spiritual Brain corpse King seemed to have given up on the immigration plan and chose a more practical and convenient way to cultivate. On the other hand, Tang Zhen had been persevering and had never given up on the research of the soul transmission experiment. Although the spirit brain corpse King was his enemy, even Tang Zhen couldnt help but admire the spirit brain corpse Kings brilliant means. However, it was also because of this that Tang Zhen didnt believe that the spirit brain corpse King would be killed so easily. Maybe this guy had some hidden cards that he couldnt think of. It seemed like it was killed, but in fact, there was still a chance for Dongshan mountain to rise again! If that was the case, there would be endless trouble. In the area under his control, there must be no such hidden danger, so the spirit brain corpse King must be completely eliminated! Tang Zhen checked the remains of the spirit brain corpse king again and confirmed that there was no sign of life, which meant that the spirit brain corpse Kings body was dead. However, for the spirit brain corpse King that used the divine soul to descend, the most important thing was not its physical body, but its soul! A soul was shapeless and invisible. One would not be able to search for it without any special means. However, Tang Zhen happened to have the means to detect it. After he thought up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately used his thoughts to activate the spirit body searching device. Following the activation of the application, the scenery in front of Tang Zhens eyes underwent a great change and entered his real vision. Under the application interface, everything was dark and all the objects looked dilapidated. Even the cultivators from the two cities looked strange and gloomy. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the environment that had changed drastically, but immediately began to search for the spirit brain corpse Kings soul. The space on the third floor was not too large. Tang Zhens eyes merely swept across half of the area before he discovered his target. The semi-transparent spirit brain corpse King seemed to be very weak. It was now floating in the air expressionlessly, coldly looking at the people on the third floor. When Tang Zhen looked at it, the spirit brain corpse King also turned its eyes to Tang Zhen. The two sides looked at each other and saw the strong killing intent in each others eyes. Is this the divine spell, the eye of truth? The Spiritual Brain corpse King was slightly stunned, as if it had not realized that Tang Zhen could see it. However, when it confirmed that Tang Zhen was looking at it and that the killing intent in his eyes was directed at it, Tang Zhen had already launched an attack. Since the spirit brain corpse King was a spirit, Tang Zhen directly used the [ infrasonic wave generator ]! Damn it, what kind of divine spell is this? A frequency that ordinary people couldnt hear was emitted, but it made the spirit brain corpse Kings expression change greatly. After it roared, its body moved quickly, trying to avoid Tang Zhens attack! At the same time, a beam of light shot out from the spirit brain corpse kings hand, but it was blocked by Tang Zhens protective shield. Light surged, but Tang Zhen was safe and sound. From the spirit brain corpse Kings performance just now, it could be seen that infrasonic waves could indeed cause damage to it. Tang Zhen saw that his attack was effective and immediately locked onto the spirit brain corpse King. A light flashed in his hand and a machine gun appeared in his hand. Pa pa pa! The armor-piercing burning bullet was shot at The Spiritual Brain Zombie King, but when the bullet passed through its soul, it only made its body tremble a few times. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. A weapon like a machine gun was fine against physical monsters, but its effect was greatly reduced against the spirit brain corpse King. It was impossible to kill the spirit brain corpse King with just an infrasonic weapon. This made Tang Zhen a little anxious. He immediately opened the application store and began to search for useful options in the [ fantasy secret technique ] category. At the same time, he also had to Dodge the attacks of the spirit brain corpse King. Fortunately, The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings strength had been greatly reduced at this time, and its attack power was still slightly inferior to Tang Zhens. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have been able to Dodge so calmly. When Tang Zhen and the spirit brain corpse King began to fight, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were guarding the side immediately became alert and firmly guarded the exit of the third floor. Tai Seng and Qian Long had solemn expressions on their faces. Even though they didnt know what Tang Zhen was doing, they knew that he must have encountered a troublesome matter after seeing his attack and defense. The only thing they could do now was to protect Tang Zhen and prevent him from being distracted during the battle. Hundred Flower Valleys city Lord looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Her beautiful eyes moved and her expression seemed to be deep in thought. From the moment Tang Zhen used the death ray to attack the spirit brain corpse Kings giant brain, the eyes of the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord lit up. After that, during the battle, her eyes never left Tang Zhen. Just now, Tang Zhen suddenly looked at an empty corner and even took out a machine gun. This caused the hundred Flower Valleys city Lords eyes to become even brighter. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as if he had confirmed something. From the hundred Flower Valley City Lords point of view, the reason why Tang Zhen would make such a move was definitely because he had seen something that ordinary people couldnt see. For example, an existence like a spirit body, which caused him to suddenly launch an attack! In order to see these spirit-like creatures, one had to master a rare divine spell called [ eye of truth ]! There was also a skill among the divine spells mastered by Holy Masters that allowed them to conjure up an item in an instant. However, it was extremely expensive, and ordinary Holy Masters could not afford to exchange for it. This young Holy Dragon City Lord was not simple. Not only was he a level five cultivator, but he was also a Holy master and had mastered at least three rare divine spells! As such, he would have to reevaluate his value and carefully formulate countermeasures. He didnt expect to meet such an outstanding figure in such a remote place. It seemed that this trip was not in vain! When the city Master thought of this, the smile on her face grew even wider. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not know that it was because he had activated a few applications that had changed his weight in the heart of the hundred Flower Valley City Lord. In the eyes of the city Master of Centaurea Valley, he had become a level five cultivator who had mastered a rare Divine Art. His importance had been raised by several levels. This might be some kind of strength assessment standard of heaven battling city, but it also indirectly proved Tang Zhens strength. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen simply disdained such an assessment. He had a unique path of advancement, so how could the heaven battling tower dare to meddle in this matter? At this moment, Tang Zhen had already found the application he needed in the [ mysterious secret technique ] category. demon-killing rune engraving machine. It can instantly engrave demon-killing runes on an attack item. It has powerful exorcism and demon-killing effects. The effect is long-lasting, and the operation is simple and convenient. Download cost: 100000 gold coins. It was another high price of ten thousand brain beads, but Tang Zhen had to buy it. He selected the application and downloaded it. As soon as the application was launched, Tang Zhen pulled out a saber from the Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him. Tang Zhens right hand held the blade while his left hand formed the shape of a sword. He stuck his hand to the blade and slowly slid up. At the same time, a strange symbol that flickered with a purple light appeared on the blade. Everyone looked at the changes on the blade and could not help but click their tongues in wonder. damn it, how do you have a soul attack weapon! The spirit brain corpse King in the corner suddenly roared after seeing this scene and desperately rushed to the exit of the third floor, trying to escape. You want to run? dream on! In his true vision, the fine steel battle blade in Tang Zhens hand, which had demon killing runes carved on it, was now shining with a dazzling light. It was as if it was a peerless divine weapon. The sharp light that shot out caused ones skin to feel a piercing pain. After fiercely rushing forward a few steps and blocking The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings path, Tang Zhens blade slashed down and hit The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings body. The Spiritual Brain corpse King let out a blood-curdling screech, and its weak soul body immediately split into two, as if it would dissipate into nothingness at any moment. Lowly insect, you only managed to win by a fluke by ambushing me when I was at my weakest. One day, the eight great corpse Kings of my corpse clan will gather a large number of troops and once again step into this world. At that time, you will die without a doubt! The Spiritual Brain corpse King looked at Tang Zhen with a sinister smile. The two halves of its soul body became dimmer and dimmer, and finally disappeared. The spirit brain corpse Kings soul of the corpse race was dead! Chapter 232 ? Chapter 232: The surrendered city of hundred Flower Valley Translator: 549690339 As far as the current situation was concerned, the spirit brain Zombie King was Tang Zhens biggest enemy. With its divine soul being killed, Tang Zhen could finally start to show his strength. Although this was only a temporary peace, and the spirit brain corpse King in the other plane was still not completely dead, it could not do anything about the tower world in a short time. Even if one day, the eight corpse Kings joined forces and prepared to invade the tower world, Tang Zhen would have enough means to deal with it. At that time, the so-called undead races Allied army would only be providing him with a new source of brain matter. As the Holy Dragon City gradually grew stronger, the enemies that seemed incomparably powerful in the past now seemed vulnerable. Tang Zhen admitted that he had defeated the spirit brain corpse King when it was at its weakest, but it didnt matter. As long as he was the one who won, he didnt need to care about other minor details. The winner lived a life of luxury, while the losers head was on the ground. Reality was cruel! Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the cultivators from hundred Flower Valley with a cold glint in his eyes. The most powerful enemy had been dealt with. The next thing to do was to clean up the surrounding forces. In Tang Zhens heart, the most ideal outcome was to peacefully receive the resources and residents of these buildings without shedding a single drop of blood. However, this was only the most ideal ending, but things were always difficult to achieve. Since blood and slaughter were unavoidable, he would just let nature take its course. As long as his goal was great and bright, Tang Zhen could only try to be cruel. After following Tang Zhen for a long time, Qian Long immediately understood Tang Zhens thoughts. At the same time, he also reacted. He silently dodged to the side and chose a seemingly ordinary position, his finger gently touching the trigger of the automatic rifle. As long as there was a slight movement in the tower of hundred Flower Valley, he could shoot from this angle and bring all the cultivators of hundred Flower Valley into his shooting range. Tai Seng seemed to be expressionless, but in reality, his muscles were already tensed up. If anything happened, he would burst out and kill the three cultivators from Centaurea Valley closest to him. The other cultivators of the Holy Dragon City also began to move, seemingly unintentionally, and placed their weapons in the most convenient places. An oppressive and murderous atmosphere slowly spread across the third floor. The cultivators of Centaurea Valley also felt that the atmosphere was not right. They looked nervous and stared at the cultivators of Holy Dragon City with alert eyes. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, the other party was also sizing him up. From Tang Zhens eyes, the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord saw a trace of killing intent and also a trace of reluctance. However, even more of it was a mans ambition! The city Master of hundred Flower Valley knew that an ambitious man would use any means to achieve his goal. She wasnt sure if the Holy Dragon City Lord was such a person, but she didnt dare to take a gamble. Tang Zhens warning was still ringing in her ears. It caused her to clearly realize that she must make a decision as soon as possible. From the moment the corpse clan wreaked havoc in the wilderness and Black Rock City was heavily besieged, it was time for a reshuffle in this region. Any ambitious ruler would dream of getting a share of this opportunity. And among these ambitious people, the Holy Dragon citys strength was undoubtedly the strongest. Whether it was luck or shamelessness, it was an indisputable fact that the Holy Dragon City had the power to completely destroy the tower City of hundred Flower Valley. How long has it been since I last saw my parents? five years, or even longer? Perhaps its time to return to my hometown and hand in an answer to my teacher! After thinking up to this point, the city Master of Centaurea Valley chuckled and suddenly felt a sense of relief. She was different from Tang Zhen. She built the hundred Flower Valley City only for a mission. She didnt have too many concerns in her heart. At this moment, the mission should have ended. Regardless of whether the hundred Flower Valley City Master was willing or not, she had no other choice. Now that the spirit brain corpse King has been killed by you, I wonder what the Holy Dragon City Master wants to do next? Hundred Flower Valleys city Lord said in a soft voice. Her expression was very indifferent, causing Tang Zhen, who was still a little hesitant in his heart, to be slightly startled. It was impossible for this woman to not see his killing intent, but her attitude at this time was obviously very relaxed. What did she mean? Tang Zhen bent over and picked out a brain bead from the remains of the spirit brain corpse King. He looked at the Halo scattered on it and nodded in satisfaction. After finishing this matter, Tang Zhen turned to look at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord. He lightly smiled and said, perhaps now is not the best time to make a choice, but I think you should make a choice. Its not for your own sake, but for the sake of the residents of your city. in fact, Ive already made my choice. I just dont know if Holy Dragon City has enough residential space. The city Lord of hundred Flower Valley looked at Tang Zhen and gave her answer. Tang Zhen took a deep look at the other party when he heard this. He gently nodded, you dont have to worry about this, because very soon, Holy Dragon City will have a third-grade main city and at least two auxiliary cities, and two of the auxiliary cities will also be third-grade! The eyes of the hundred Flower Valley City Master flashed, and she praised sincerely, The Holy Dragon City Master is so bold, this little sister is impressed! After saying this, the hundred Flower Valleys city Lords expression turned serious as he said to Tang Zhen,Since the Holy Dragon City intends to control this area, my hundred Flower Valley tower can not be an eyesore! I hereby promise you that as long as your Holy Dragon City replaces Black Rock City and becomes the ruler of this area, my hundred Flower Valley will join the Holy Dragon City unconditionally. Are you satisfied with this? I hope this isnt a stalling tactic. You should know that in the face of great strength, any schemes and calculations are just a joke! Tang Zhen nodded. After he said this, Tang Zhens expression turned cold as he coldly said,If youre planning to play any tricks, Ill definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life! Tang Zhen didnt care about the city Master of hundred Flower Valley, who had an unsightly expression, and ordered the clearing of the tower. After finding the foundation of the tower, they would immediately destroy the tower of the corpse race. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers outside received orders to be on high alert and to prevent the undead outside Black Rock City from returning in an attempt to rescue the undeads city. With the order, the Holy Dragon City soldiers immediately began to search the ground full of rotten flesh. Only God knew where the foundation stone of the corpse races Tower was. Everyone searched for half a day, but they still couldnt find the location of the foundation stone. In the end, Tang Zhen had to thoroughly scan the entire corpse clans Tower before he found a hidden room on the top of the third floor. He found the foundation stone of the corpse clans Tower that was suspended inside. However, when Tang Zhen removed this cornerstone, he discovered that this cornerstone was extremely strange. It was completely different from the buildings cornerstone that he usually saw. Tang Zhen didnt know that the foundation stone of the undead clans Tower was extremely special. It had fused with the origin stone brought by The Spiritual Brain corpse King and had an extremely magical creation ability. This was also the main reason why the tower was able to breed the undead clan. This towers foundation stone wasnt simple. Tang Zhen had too many doubts in his heart, but now wasnt the time to study these problems. After putting the Tower Foundation stone into the storage space, Tang Zhen waved his hand to signal everyone to evacuate immediately. There was no longer a need for this city of the corpse race to exist! Chapter 233 ? Chapter 233: The Alliance of the three cities, the end of the black lava dukedom Translator: 549690339 Outside Black Rock City, the three-City Alliance led by the colossal bone building was constantly besieging the zombie monsters. These Warriors of loucheng city, who had been fighting in the wilderness all year round, had survived to this day after countless battles, so their experience and strength could not be underestimated. Against these slow-moving corpse monsters, they could be said to be more than capable. Even if the number of corpse monsters far exceeded the coalition of the three cities, they were still not at a disadvantage. The cultivators of Lou city formed small teams and surrounded the corpse races Centurions. Through their skillful cooperation, they killed them one by one. Compared to the corpse monsters that only knew how to swarm up, the Allied army that advanced and retreated in an orderly manner undoubtedly had an advantage. Arrows, flying rocks, Spears, these long-range weapons kept falling into the group of zombie monsters, killing them. The row of ballistae continuously shot out huge arrows, piercing the corpse monsters into a string. They fell to the ground and struggled continuously before they were beheaded by the Lou Cheng soldiers. The cultivators of Black Rock City were also fighting bravely. This was because behind these corpse monsters was the tower they lived in, and their loved ones lived in it. From the beginning of the battle, it was in the Alliances favor. The city Master of colossal bone city waved his battle blade and laughed as he cut a corpse race being in front of him into two. Then, he continued to advance. Behind him, the ground was filled with the corpses of the corpse monsters, some of which were still struggling. We will win this battle for sure. Kill! kill! the city Lord of colossal bone city roared, and all the participants responded. Their fighting spirit was once again ignited, and they chopped down the corpse monsters in front of them. They didnt stop at all when they passed by the bodies of their fallen comrades. Death was inevitable for Warriors, and it was only a matter of time. Before the battle began, the three city Lords had promised that the brain pearls obtained from killing the corpse monsters would all belong to the soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom who were participating in the battle. That would be a huge fortune! As long as they could kill these zombies, they would obtain a huge number of brains, allowing their families to live better! Driven by profit, the soldiers were more motivated to kill the enemy, and their morale was higher and higher. Suddenly, a thunderous sound came from the distance, causing the city masters expression to change. His originally smiling eyes immediately became sharp. that damned Holy Dragon City. They must be using that terrifying weapon to bombard the city of the corpse clan. Thinking about the powerful weapons Holy Dragon City had, other than envy and jealousy, the city Lord was also very worried. He knew that the Holy Dragon City Master had the same goal as him. They both wanted to gain benefits from this chaos and even directly control this area. Both sides were in a hostile state from the beginning. Whoever wanted to obtain the final victory would have to see whose fist was tougher! Now that he had control of the Alliance Army of three cities, the number of soldiers he had far exceeded that of the Holy Dragon City. Even if that bitch from Centaurea Valley joined the Holy Dragon City, he still had a huge advantage. The only thing he needed to worry about was the flintlock in his hands and those terrifying cannons. At this thought, the city masters eyes narrowed, and a cold glint flashed in them. If I had struck first and sacrificed a portion of my Warriors to kill them all, the Holy Dragon citys flintlocks would have become my spoils of war. With the assistance of these flintlocks, who else in this area can resist my rule? With that thought in mind, the city Master hacked at the corpse monster beside him and laughed smugly, but the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. Holy Dragon City must be eradicated! Just as the master of giant bone city made up his mind, the undead army, which was madly attacking the Allied army of the three cities, suddenly stopped their attacks. Then, the undead monsters turned around and headed straight for the undead city. The soldiers of the Allied army were slightly stunned, but they did not want to let go of such a good opportunity and began to chase after the corpse monsters. What surprised them was that these corpse monsters just allowed the Lou Cheng Warriors to attack them without any signs of fighting back. They just ran madly, as if there was an urgent matter ahead. The city Master was secretly shocked. From the looks of it, the undead were clearly planning to return to reinforce their city. Could it be that the Holy Dragon City had already broken through the guards outside and entered the city of the corpse race? If that was the case, then the Holy Dragon citys strength was beyond his imagination! However, the more it was like this, the more Holy Dragon City could not be left alive. It must be completely eradicated! After sending out a group of Warriors to chase after the corpse monsters, the city Lord of giant bone city turned to look at Black Rock City, which was not far away, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. Now that the siege on Black Rock City has been lifted, its time to execute our plan! Following behind him, the city Masters of Redwater city and earth Valley City looked at each other and nodded at the same time. As the secret signal was sent, the cultivators from the three cities who were fighting side by side suddenly turned hostile and began to attack the cultivators from Black Rock City beside them. They used a strange powder to attack the cultivators from Black Rock City, causing them to instantly become exhausted. Other than a small number of cultivators who managed to escape, the rest of the cultivators were captured. After the cultivators from Black Rock City were detained, the Alliance Army of the three cities immediately charged towards Black Rock City and surrounded it tightly. In Black Rock City, the expressions of the citizens of Black Rock City, who were originally celebrating the defeat of the undead army, changed. They could see a strong killing intent on the faces of the soldiers who surrounded the city. The nobles of Black Rock City, who had been watching from the sidelines since the beginning of the rescue battle, suddenly felt as if the end of the world was coming. These tower Warriors were different from the corpse monsters. They could surround the tower at any time and then massacre them. Realizing that the situation was not good, the nobles of Black Rock City immediately sent cultivators out of the city in an attempt to communicate with the Allied forces of the three cities. However, as soon as these Black Rock City cultivators left the city, they were immediately subdued by the Alliance Army of the three cities. They were then tied up and locked up. At this moment, the nobles of Black Rock City naturally knew what the master of colossal bone city was planning! Despicable, shameless! That damned colossal bone city. They should be hacked into a thousand pieces! The influential people of Black Rock City were all furious. They kept cursing and their hearts began to panic. The giant bone tower had intended to destroy Black Rock City and take its place as the ruler of this region. As for them, their fate would probably be extremely miserable. They would either become ordinary residents of the city or be driven into the wilderness to become lowly Wanderers. The biggest possibility was that they would all be killed and never have any future trouble! Asking the nobles of Black Rock City to give up their luxurious lives was worse than killing them. Moreover, there was the threat of death. They could not accept this result. They had no other choice but to fight to the death! The nobles of Black Rock City immediately began to organize their men and prepare for a counterattack. They were trying to make a Last Stand. However, the current Black Rock City was different from its heyday. A large number of soldiers died in the battle with the corpse race, and a large number of cultivators in the city also died in battle. The remaining cultivators were either sent to seek help or were the descendants of the influential people. The once prosperous Black Rock City had fallen to such a state! In the end, Black Rock City still managed to put together a team of nearly five hundred people and began to launch a counterattack. It was a pity that the city Lord of giant bone city had made thorough preparations before sending his troops to assist in the battle. The counterattack of Black Rock City was also within his expectations. When the cultivators of Black Rock City launched their counterattack, the siege had already begun! All of the citizens of Black Rock City went into battle. They threw down items from the windows in an attempt to attack the soldiers who were climbing up the tower. However, their efforts were to no avail. There were already soldiers from the Allied army who had successfully entered the city Tower and started killing the citizens of Black Rock City who were trembling in fear. At the city gate of Black Rock City, more than 500 soldiers of the mixed Army of Black Rock City who had rushed out of the city gate were met with a head-on attack. Mounted crossbows, bows and arrows, javelins, and that kind of powder that could instantly make people lose their strength. These things covered the heads of the miscellaneous troops of Black Rock City, causing them to suffer more than half of the casualties before they even fought with the enemy. The cultivators from the three cities who were guarding the side rushed forward and began to kill the remaining resistance. The mixed Army of Black Rock City did not last long before they were all killed. The remaining soldiers saw that the situation was not good and also raised their hands to surrender! Looking at Black Rock City spewing smoke from its window, the master of colossal bone city smiled triumphantly. Chapter 234 ? Chapter 234: Chapter 232-life is unpredictable, instant strike on the giant bone Translator: 549690339 As the interior of Black Rock City caught fire, the residents of Black Rock City immediately began to flee the city. The entire building was in chaos. Due to the thick smoke blocking their vision, the citizens of Black Rock City could not see the road in front of them clearly. This caused many of the citizens of Black Rock City to be pushed and trampled. They kept screaming in pain, but no one paid them any attention. Some of the residents of Black Rock City who were trapped in the flames in their rooms chose to jump out of their Windows. No one cared about the outcome of the battle. Black Rock City, which had been passed down for thousands of years, was now heading towards destruction. No one could save its fate. The disheveled citizens of Black Rock City swarmed out of the city gates and were soon controlled by the Allied forces of the three cities. They looked at the thick smoke billowing from Black Rock City behind them and cried out in pain. The destruction of Black Rock City meant that they would become Wanderers in the wilderness, living a precarious life and could lose their lives at any time. Even though Black Rock City was rotten, at the very least, it provided them with a place to stay. However, the burning fire had taken everything away, and they were destined to be homeless. More and more citizens of Black Rock City ran out of the city gates. Their faces were covered in black soot and their clothes were in tatters. Many of them had wounds of varying depths on their bodies. The refugees from Black Rock City were gathered together and locked up. They sat on the ground in a daze and cried endlessly! The number of residents sitting on the ground was only two-thirds of the original number. As for the remaining one-third, the chances of survival in the fire were slim. The Warriors of the three cities Alliance who were besieging Black Rock City were indifferent to the situation. They only carried out their orders seriously and captured the residents of Black Rock City who ran out from time to time, then put them under central supervision. In an open space not far away, the poisoned cultivators of Black Rock City were in excruciating pain. They could only watch as Black Rock City was burned to the ground without any ability to resist. At this moment, their hearts were burning with anxiety, but they could only constantly pray that their loved ones had escaped from the sea of fire. A few kilometers away, Tang Zhen was sitting in a military jeep. His expression was as gloomy as water. Through the map view, he had already seen everything that had happened in Black Rock City. He wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. Tang Zhen had never imagined that Black Rock City would end in such a manner. This had caused his original plan to be ruined. People often say that plans cant keep up with changes, and this was exactly what was happening in front of them. Although Tang Zhen had already seen through the city masters plan, he did not expect him to be so impatient and so ruthless. He did not leave any room for retreat for Black Rock City. Tang Zhen had originally planned to destroy the undead clans city before dealing with the matters in Black Rock City. However, he did not expect that the undead army surrounding Black Rock City would be recalled by the spirit brain corpse King. This caused the Allied forces of the three cities to attack Black Rock City in advance. One wrong move and he would lose the entire game! The city Lord of colossal bone city had helped Tang Zhen destroy Black Rock City, but he had also caused a large number of Black Rock Citys residents to die in the sea of fire. This was undoubtedly an infuriating matter for Tang Zhen, who was in urgent need of residents. As the main conspirator of this matter, Tang Zhen had already labeled the city Lords of the three towers as dead in his heart. Because of the death of the spirit brain corpse King, the Army of the undead that had always been under its control immediately broke out in chaos. The undead monsters that returned to rescue began to run around, and even the undead had a face of fear, quietly escaping into the depths of the wilderness. The Warriors of the Allied army of the three cities who were chasing after the corpse monsters were now tied up by the Holy Dragon citys Warriors and were slowly moving forward with the convoy. Some of them tried to resist, but the Holy Dragon citys soldiers shot them dead and threw them into the wilderness. The actions of the three-city coalition Army made Tang Zhen extremely angry. Therefore, he didnt show any mercy to those dishonest soldiers of loucheng city. attention all Holy Dragon City soldiers. When you receive the order to attack later, no one is to hold back. Otherwise, you will be punished by military law! After Tai Seng gave the order, he glanced at the thousand Dragons and said in a deep voice, it seems that the city Lord is really angry this time. Those three towers are going to be in big trouble! With a cigarette in his mouth, Qian Long glanced at the Lou Cheng Warriors who were tied up behind him and sneered, The city Lords of the three towers deserved to die, but it was a pity for the cultivators of the towers. If they had joined the Holy Dragon City, it would have increased the strength of the Holy Dragon City by a lot! I hope they dont resist too much, so I can have an excuse to show mercy. Tai Seng shook his head after hearing this. Although he also had the same plan and wanted to increase his men, if the loucheng soldiers of the Allied army didnt know what was good for them, he didnt mind starting a massacre. How could they be willing to surrender without seeing the Holy Dragon citys strength? The convoy moved forward slowly, and they were getting closer and closer to Black Rock City. The Allied army of the three cities had already discovered the Holy Dragon citys convoy. However, they had not received any orders from the giant bone citys Lord, so they had not made any moves for the time being. They only looked at the Holy Dragon citys people with vigilance. Perhaps the city Lord of colossal bone city was planning to paralyze Holy Dragon City and then wait for an opportunity to kill the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. The Alliance Army of the three cities did not move, but that did not mean that the Holy Dragon City did not react. When they were less than fifty meters away from the Alliance Army of the three cities, a dozen machine gunners on the Holy Dragon citys wasteland war chariots opened fire at the same time. The whistling bullets instantly fell on the defenseless coalition Army of the three cities, and blood and flesh splattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were killed or injured in the panic of the coalition Army of the three cities! The gunshots stopped, but the wilderness suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at the Holy Dragon citys convoy in horror, their eyes full of fear. Looking at the casualties on the ground, the soldiers of the three-City Alliance were shocked and angry. They hated the Holy Dragon citys sudden attack, but they were also shocked by the power of the machine guns. For a moment, they stood frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do. Holy Dragon City Master, are you crazy? The city Lord of colossal bone city bellowed in anger. He then rushed over, and when he saw the dead and injured on the ground, he immediately bellowed in anger. Tang Zhen jumped down from the car and coldly glanced at the city Lord before gently waving his hand. Beat him up! The unique sound of machine guns rang out again, and the Allied forces that had gathered on the opposite side immediately fell in droves, scaring the Allied soldiers into dodging. Some Lou Cheng soldiers tried to rush forward, but they were shot into pieces after a few steps. The city Lord of colossal bone city had suffered a major attack. Even though he had a rank 5 cultivation, he had still been shot in the calf by Tang Zhen. Although his movements were not greatly affected, his expression had become even gloomier. Looking at the sneering Tang Zhen, the city Lord of colossal bone city bellowed in anger. He brandished the war blade in his hand and pounced at Tang Zhen with lightning speed. Tang Zhen also charged toward the city Master. As he activated his skill, a dark blue ice Armor appeared on the surface of his body, and he charged toward the city Master. When the city Lord saw the ice Armor on Tang Zhens body, he knew that he had already activated a cultivators skill, and he hurriedly dodged to the side. However, just as the city Lord stabilized himself, he suddenly realized that Tang Zhen had disappeared, causing him to be greatly shocked. An invisible enemy was the most terrifying. Tang Zhens disappearance had brought him enormous pressure. Just as the city Lord was about to search for Tang Zhens location, he suddenly felt a wave of killing intent envelop him. Before he could react, a blue ice blade had pierced through his chest. Damn it, how can he be so strong? The giant bone City masters face was filled with unwillingness. He first felt a chill in his chest, then a pain in his neck, and then a large head flew up. In just a few seconds, Tang Zhen had killed the city Lord of colossal bone city! Tang Zhen, who was wearing a blue ice Armor, walked to the head of the city Lord and used his ice blade to pick it up. He then roared, the city Lord of colossal bone city is dead. Who else dares to be unconvinced? Chapter 235 ? Chapter 235: Losses and gains (1) Translator: 549690339 The giant bone City Master, who had a cultivation of rank 5, was killed in an instant. This caused the Allied army of the three cities to immediately fall into a panic. In addition to Tang Zhens roar, it caused the soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom to feel even more terrified. For a moment, they did not know what to do. Some loyal and devoted cultivators from colossal bone city had planned to ambush Tang Zhen, but their heads had been blown up by the snipers on the war chariots. This made them even more afraid to act rashly. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were only in the hundreds, but they firmly suppressed the three city coalition that outnumbered them by more than ten times. The soldiers were full of killing intent and were awe-inspiring. Tang Zhen threw the head of the colossal bone citys city Lord onto the ground. He looked at the Alliance Army of the three cities, which was as silent as cicadas in winter, and shouted once again, city Lord of Redwater City, City Lord of earth Valley City, get out here! The loud voice echoed in the wilderness, but the two of them did not appear. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He searched the map and found the two city Lords who were being protected by the cultivators. Waving to the Holy Dragon citys soldiers operating the mortar, Tang Zhen once again shouted, Ill give you one last chance. Get the hell out of my sight, or youll end up like the city Lord of giant bone city. The two city Lords who were protected by the cultivators turned ashen. However, they still did not move forward. Instead, they began to slowly retreat. Youre looking for death! When Tang Zhen saw this, he immediately adjusted the angle of the mortar and locked onto the two city Lords. Bang! A Cannonball whizzed out and flew into the sky before the eyes of countless people. Then, it rapidly fell. Seeing the cannonballs falling from the sky, the two city Lords turned pale with fright. They tried their best to Dodge, but it was too late. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud sound reverberated as more than a dozen people were sent flying by the impact of the Cannonball, including the two city Lords that Tang Zhen had locked onto. However, the two of them had already become a bloody mess. Although they were still breathing, they could not hold on for more than a few minutes. In the blink of an eye, the three city Lords were all killed. This caused the Allied soldiers to panic, and some of them had already thrown down their weapons and started to run away. Whoever dares to escape will be beheaded! Tang Zhen fired a few shots and knocked down a few loucheng soldiers who were trying to escape. Then, he warned the rest of the Allied forces. The Holy Dragon citys wasteland war chariots immediately spread out and opened up enough distance to surround all these soldiers. Countless guns were pointed at their position. Under such a terrifying atmosphere, some people could not bear the pressure and threw away their sabers, kneeling down and begging for mercy. After the first person surrendered, there would be a second and a third. In less than a minute, the ground was filled with surrendering soldiers. Some cultivators in loucheng didnt choose to surrender. Instead, they tried to escape, but they were shot to pieces by the machine guns. After seeing the miserable state of those who resisted, even if some of them were unwilling, they could only choose to surrender. Tang Zhen sighed. He ordered the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to hold these prisoners while he walked towards the direction of the Black Rock Citys residents. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw the miserable faces of the citizens of Black Rock City. Originally, he had planned to gather all the nobles in Black Rock City and kill them, but it seemed that there was no need for that now. The mayor of colossal bone city had already solved this problem for him. Where is the governor of Black Rock City? I want to see him. Tang Zhen walked to the front of a citizen of Black Rock City and asked him in a loud voice. The resident shook his head with a trace of sorrow on his face. Perhaps a relative had died in the fire. Who knows where the governor of Black Rock City is? hurry up and tell us! kill! Tai Seng shouted at the top of his lungs, then he looked around with a face full of killing intent. One of the citizens of Black Rock City stood up and said in an uneasy voice,I saw the city Lord, but he didnt escape with us. Hes Wufu. But what? dont worry, I wont blame you! Tang Zhen said to the citizen of Black Rock City with a smile. Seeing Tang Zhen reveal a smile, that Black Rock City residents courage increased by a lot. He continued, I saw the city Lord laughing and crying, locking himself in the city Lords Hall and never coming out again. After saying this, the resident sat down on the ground. However, the scene he described caused many of the residents of Black Rock City to sob softly. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He turned around and looked at the Black Rock City which was covered in thick smoke. He was speechless for a long time. It did not matter whether the governor of Black Rock City was a qualified Governor or how rotten the city he ruled was. However, at the last moment when the city Tower was destroyed, he still chose to die together with the city. He was still a man with some courage! When a person dies, all matters would be resolved. Tang Zhen was not interested in judging whether the life of the Black Rock Citys Governor was right or wrong. He only wanted to know his final whereabouts. The two powerful enemies were eliminated, but Tang Zhen was not happy. There were too many things to do next. Whether it was the handling of the prisoners of war or the settlement of the residents of Black Rock City, they were all problems that Tang Zhen had to solve. Other than that, there was also the transfer of personnel, the provision of food, the collection of resources left behind by Black Rock City, and so on. This would be enough for Tang Zhen to be busy for a period of time. After these things were done, Tang Zhen still had to send people to receive the resources and residents of the other four towers. It was another pile of messy trifles. Just thinking about it caused Tang Zhen to feel a headache. Fortunately, the harvest this time was quite rich. The number of residents and captives added up to more than ten thousand people. Tang Zhen was always able to find some useful talents among them. If Tang Zhen were to handle all of these matters, he would definitely die of exhaustion. In an open space not far away, Xiao Rui and Mo Yun led a group of cultivators from Black Rock City and rushed back. They had just dodged the ambush of the giant bone citys city Lords powder, and after escaping the pursuit, they had been prepared to seek help from Tang Zhen. In the end, the two sides had not met. When they saw the thick smoke rising from Black Rock City, they immediately charged back, only to find that Black Rock City had already ceased to exist. After finding their relatives among the residents of Black Rock City, Xiao Rui and Mo ran walked to Tang Zhen and asked him what they should do next. From this moment on, the two of them had already regarded themselves as Holy Dragon citys residents. They naturally had to obey Tang Zhens orders. Mr. Murun is in charge of appeasing the residents and explaining the benefits of Holy Dragon City to them to make sure that they dont overthink things. Xiao Rui, you will be in charge of commanding the Black Rock City cultivators and helping the Holy Dragon City soldiers to look after the captives. If anyone dares to cause trouble, kill them immediately! Unusual times called for unusual things, and Tang Zhen was not allowed to be merciful. There were many things that Tang Zhen wanted in Black Rock City that was filled with thick smoke. For example, the meat worms and mushrooms in the underground space, the foundation of the city, and the wealth that Black Rock City had accumulated over the years. However, after this fire, how many things would be left? When Tang Zhen thought of this, his heart twitched in pain, and he wished he could kill that damned colossal bone city Lord once more! Forget it, Im lucky to have it, but Im not fated to have it. Lets not think about those troublesome things. Ill see whats left in Black Rock City after the fire is extinguished. I hope I can leave something good for myself. Chapter 236 ? Chapter 236: Clearing Black Rock City Translator: 549690339 When the fire in Black Rock City finally stopped, Tang Zhen brought Xiao Rui and the others into the city. After the raging fire, the originally majestic and tall Black Rock City had been completely reduced to ruins! The pungent smell of smoke made it difficult for people to breathe. Wherever they walked, they would stir up a cloud of dust. The interior of the building was full of burn marks, and it was charred black. One could no longer see its former glory. After seeing this scene, Xiao Rui couldnt help but let out a soft sigh, a trace of sadness in his eyes. Personal grudges aside, he had lived in Black Rock City for many years. It would be a lie to say that he did not have any feelings for it. Tang Zhen patted little Ruis shoulder as a form of comfort. However, he didnt say anything and just walked in the direction of the basement. In the underground space of Black Rock City, there were flesh worms and mushrooms that he urgently needed. They would be of great help in alleviating the food supply. Following the familiar path, Tang Zhen soon saw the huge potatoes growing in the mud pool! The flesh worm and the mushroom were also safe and sound. Although the underground space was filled with a faint smoke, the flames did not spread to this place. This caused Tang Zhen to let out a long sigh of relief. Since the food source in the underground space had not been damaged, the next thing to do was to transport all these things back to Holy Dragon City. After thinking of this, Tang Zhen immediately arranged for people to move all the substitute food out of the basement and immediately send them to the Holy Dragon City for settlement. However, the means of transportation had become a big problem. The Holy Dragon citys chariots were mainly used for combat and could only transport a very small number of resources. Moreover, they were used to guard prisoners of war, so they could not be used easily. Although the other four turrets had some livestock to transport supplies, they could not guarantee that they had enough capacity. Fortunately, there were still a large number of residents of Black Rock City. With their help, he believed that they should be able to transport all the substitute food in the entire underground space. After arranging the food transportation problem in the underground space, Tang Zhen and the others began to search the entire loucheng under Xiao Ruis lead. The brain Pearl was unafraid of the burning of fire, so it should be able to be preserved. This was also the main search target. The search began from the bottom and gradually went up. From time to time, they would see the dead bodies of Black Rock City residents in the corridors and rooms. Whenever this happened, a temporary group of Black Rock City residents would carry them away and send them to the large pits dug outside the city. The citizens of Black Rock City who were in charge of transporting the goods were all mournful. Many of the citizens who had met with misfortune were familiar faces, and some of them were even family and friends. The sudden change and the destruction of their homes made every citizen of Black Rock City feel terrible. After seeing this, Tang Zhen suddenly felt grateful to the city Lord. The fire he had lit had helped Tang Zhen avoid a lot of trouble. In this way, not only could Tang Zhen achieve his goal, he could also eliminate the hatred of the citizens of Black Rock City towards him. All he needed to do was to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others labor! As they searched higher and higher, more and more wreckage was discovered. They were all residents of Black Rock City who did not manage to escape in time. A large metal door blocked their way, and the Holy Dragon City cultivators used tools to pry it open. After passing through the iron gate that separated the ordinary citizens from the aristocrats of Black Rock City, Tang Zhen entered the high-class residential area that the citizens of Black Rock City had mentioned! The residents of the tower were all from influential families in Black Rock City. One iron door, two worlds, showing the superiority of the rich and powerful. However, after the fire started, the iron gate became the biggest obstacle to the nobles escape! Countless wreckages were piled up in the passage in front of the iron gate. One could imagine how many people had wanted to escape from this place, but the panic and the thick smoke had become a curse, preventing them from crossing the threshold. In fact, even if they managed to escape through the metal door, the sea of fire was still waiting for them outside. Tang Zhen saw the city Lord of Black Rock City in the city Lords Hall that had been turned into ashes. However, his limbs were twisted as he fell to the ground. He had died a long time ago. The Supreme ruler of Black Rock City had used this method to walk down the path of destruction with his own city. Tang Zhen carefully sized up this enemy that he had never met before. In fact, he looked down on the actions of the Black Rock City Lord. It was said that the governor of Black Rock City was also a rank 5 expert. However, he did not have the courage to fight his enemy. Instead, he chose to end his life in such a cowardly manner. Perhaps to the governor of Black Rock City, who had been pampered since he was young, the so-called cultivation level was just a way to show off his status. For a city Lord who did not lack resources, it was not difficult for him to accumulate his cultivation to rank 5. However, what made Tang Zhen feel rather strange was that it was said that the governor of Black Rock City had never stepped into an area where ordinary citizens lived in his entire life. The number of Black Rock Citys residents who had seen his appearance could be counted on one hand. Compared to Tang Zhen, who was always on good terms with the residents of Lou city, Black Rock Citys actions were the style of an old-school City Lord. Compared to the ordinary residential areas, the number of brains remaining in this high-class residential area was shocking. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of the search would have new gains from time to time. These brains should be the private property of the influential people. Even when Black Rock City was facing difficulties, these influential people still had no intention of contributing these brains. Instead, they hid them in what they thought was a secret place. Now that the fire had died down, these brains had all gone to Tang Zhen. After leaving the city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen came to the room where the foundation stones were stored in Black Rock City. Unlike Holy Dragon City, the room used to store the foundation stones in Black Rock City was much larger, and the trading platform even took up an entire wall. However, after the fire, this place was beyond recognition. Tang Zhen slowly took down the foundation stone that was suspended in mid-air, announcing the end of Black Rock Citys inheritance. It would not be long before this place was reduced to ruins. Black Rock City, which had experienced countless years of wind and rain, would completely disappear into the endless wilderness. Walking through the busy crowd, Tang Zhen slowly walked to the huge stone statue in the middle of the Black Rock City square. This was the statue of the founder of Black Rock City. Tang Zhen had obtained his first huge fortune by cutting a piece of Jade from this statue. Currently, this top-grade Jade that represented a huge amount of wealth already completely belonged to Tang Zhen. However, the current Tang Zhen was no longer the weak and poor kid from back then who could only carefully sneak into Black Rock City! Tang Zhen kicked the giant statue to the ground and ordered his men to load it into a car and take it away. This thing would be reprocessed and become a part of the Holy Dragon City. At this moment, both the inside and outside of Black Rock City were busy. Under the supervision of the Holy Dragon City Warriors, all the residents of Black Rock City were involved in the transportation work. It would not take long for this place to be empty. A few hours later, night slowly fell. All of the transportation vehicles were stuffed with items. The citizens of Black Rock City were carrying all sorts of supplies on their hands and shoulders as they lined up in a long queue. The captives hands were still tied, and they did not dare to move rashly under the watch of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the bright moon above his head before gently waving his hand. Lets go back to Holy Dragon City! Chapter 237 ? Chapter 237: Late night deserter successfully returns to the city Translator: 549690339 The endless wilderness would become extremely dangerous at night, and very few people would come out. If it wasnt for the situation forcing him, Tang Zhen would not be willing to rush at night. Fortunately, the nearby monsters had been cleared out by the undead, so it was much safer to travel at night. Under the bright moonlight, a long line was slowly moving forward, with no end in sight. The car lights were bright, the engine roared, and the shouts of the Holy Dragon City soldiers were endless. Due to the large number of people, they made a lot of noise when they walked. Fortunately, they did not encounter any monsters. In order to prevent anyone from escaping and causing trouble during the March, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon City were all on high alert and loaded their bullets. If any disobedient prisoners made trouble, they would immediately shoot and kill them. After killing dozens of troublemakers, the captives finally calmed down and didnt dare to act rashly. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen was slightly relieved and temporarily shifted his gaze away from the map. The thing he was most worried about along the way was the captives from the three towers. It would be a pity to kill them, but not killing them would also be a great hidden danger. Fortunately, the city of hundred Flower Valley had already surrendered to the Holy Dragon City. Now, they had all returned to their own territory. It wouldnt be long before Centaurea Valleys city Lord would take all the residents to Holy Dragon City. As for whether that woman would come according to the agreement, Tang Zhen actually didnt care. If the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord kept his promise, Tang Zhen would have less trouble. Otherwise, he would have to send troops to attack. Traveling in the night would definitely greatly affect ones vision, and at the same time, it would also block the small movements of many people. A group of Warriors were mumbling among the captives of colossal bone city, and at the same time, a short dagger was being passed to and from the crowd. The ropes binding them were cut off silently. In order not to be discovered by the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they continued to hold the ropes in their hands and put on a nonchalant expression. Before they knew it, several hundred of the giant bone city captives had already cut the ropes in their hands. At this moment, they began to wait for an opportunity, ready to escape into the depths of the wilderness under the cover of the night. A thousand meters away, Tang Zhen expressionlessly looked at the actions of the colossal bone city captives while his fingers lightly tapped on his raised thigh. When the colossal bone city captives had just started to plan to escape, Tang Zhen had already discovered their little tricks. However, he did not send anyone to stop them this time. Under the map perspective, any conspiracy could not be hidden in Tang Zhens eyes. Since these guys didnt know how to appreciate his kindness, he would let them taste the consequences of running away without permission. At the same time, it would also serve as a warning to those who harbored unfathomable motives. Since Tang Zhen had such a plan, the fate of these colossal bone city captives was already decided. The team continued to move forward slowly, but when they passed by a Hill, the prisoners of the giant bone city suddenly shouted and ran in the only direction that they could not stop. These captives actions immediately caused quite a commotion. Many of the captives who had not untied their ropes also tried to escape. However, after dozens of them were knocked down by the Holy Dragon City Warriors, they immediately became obedient. Their eyes were fixed on the captives who were running toward the distant colossal bone city, waiting to see if they could escape successfully. Pa! More than ten bright lights shone on the escaping captives, allowing everyone in the team to see what was going to happen next. Bang Bang Bang! A series of heavy footsteps sounded, and the people in the team were shocked to find that a few huge shadows were blocking the escape route of these captives. its the ogres, the ogres in armor! Some of the captives with good eyesight shouted out loud, pointing at those huge black shadows. As he shouted, more and more prisoners and citizens of Black Rock City recognized the identity of the black shadows. They quietly held their breaths, wanting to see what would happen next. The fleeing giant bone city captives also saw the black shadow in front of them, and their faces were filled with fear as they tried to turn around and escape. A huge fear of death shrouded their hearts, making their legs tremble. But before they could turn around, the ogres huge clubs whistled through the air and smashed into the bodies of the giant bone city captives. Bang Bang Bang! A series of dull thuds could be heard. It was the sound of the spiked club smashing into bodies. It was mixed with the shrill cries of the prisoners from colossal bone city and the sound of bones being broken. It filled the wilderness that was shrouded in the night. Under the bright lights, five huge ogres were trampling on the captives of giant bone city. They waved their spiked clubs, which were filled with bits of flesh and organs, and easily crushed the captives of the giant bone city. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and screams of pain could be heard! When the last giant bone city captives head exploded, the ogres, under big bears command, licked the meat off their spiked clubs and once again hid in the night. All that was left were broken limbs and bones scattered all over the ground. The prisoners of giant bone city who had tried to escape had all been killed, and the team continued to move forward. However, the tragic scene that had just happened was clearly displayed in the eyes of the onlookers, causing them to shiver. When they thought of the tragic fate that would befall them if they were to escape, all of them extinguished the plans in their hearts and obediently followed the order to continue on their way. With the escape of the colossal bone city captives as a precedent, there were no more accidents along the way. The bloody massacre in Holy Dragon City had already successfully intimidated these captives and the citizens of Black Rock City. At noon on the third day, the long journey finally arrived at Holy Dragon City. Looking at the tall blood-colored walls, all the Holy Dragon City soldiers heaved a sigh of relief. They had been exhausted from the journey. After seeing the Holy Dragon citys convoy appear, there were already soldiers who opened the city gates to welcome Tang Zhen and the rest who had returned triumphantly. The exhausted captives and citizens of Black Rock City began to slowly walk through the gates of Holy Dragon City, but their mood became extremely depressed. The huge city wall would only make them feel sad, because this was an impassable moat, which completely extinguished their thoughts of escaping. Tang Zhen stood beside the Holy Dragon citys city walls and looked at the captives and residents that were swarming into the city like ants. He also felt a sense of relief. This time, by sending out troops to assist in the battle, not only did they eliminate the hidden danger of the corpse race, they also resolved the problem of Black Rock City, and also gained a large number of residents and captives. As long as they were slowly appeased and converted, these people would become a part of Holy Dragon City, contributing to the citys strength. The next thing to do was to separate the captives from the citizens of Black Rock City. The captives would be locked up in temporary cages, and the citizens of Black Rock City would be forced to work under the watch of the soldiers. Tang Zhen would gradually give these survivors their freedom based on their performance and allow them to have the qualifications to become Holy Dragon citys residents. With an example, these survivors of Black Rock City would definitely perform well in order to get rid of their half-captive status and obtain the qualification to become a resident of the tower as soon as possible. As for the imprisoned soldiers and cultivators, Tang Zhen would use the same method to continuously divide and select them to become a member of the Holy Dragon citys armed forces. However, before that, Tang Zhen had to completely sweep the three towers and bring the families of these soldiers to Holy Dragon City. With their families support, these unruly fellows could then work for the Holy Dragon City with peace of mind. Chapter 238 ? Chapter 238: A torrent from the heavens for the construction of the City Tower Translator: 549690339 After having a good sleep, Tang Zhen woke up in the tree house. He first checked the cultivation progress of Lisa and the others before starting to patrol his territory. After spending the night in the cave, the survivors of Black Rock City had gathered in the square, waiting for their fate. Overnight, they had turned from residents of Lou city to prisoners. Many people couldnt adapt to the huge gap, and they were very nervous. Now, they were gathered in the square, waiting for the judgment of their fate. While the refugees of Black Rock City were having wild thoughts, the residents of Holy Dragon City were so busy that their feet were smoking. They had too many things to do. The first thing he had to do was to register the citizens of Black Rock City, do a head count, and find out what they were good at. Due to the large number of people, Tang Zhen had no choice but to select a group of literate residents from the survivors of Black Rock City and let them help him register. Tang Zhen had specially granted the families of the Black Rock Citys cultivators who had submitted to the Holy Dragon City the right to become reserve residents in advance. This made the Black Rock City cultivators who had surrendered to mo ran and Xiao Rui secretly feel grateful. Other than that, the survivors of Black Rock City would begin to join the construction work of Holy Dragon City after understanding their own strengths. Under the watch of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the registration process was carried out in an orderly manner. Anyone who had completed the registration could receive a portion of food, and then gather in the designated area to eat. Tang Zhen had his own plans for the work arrangements of these residents. He first picked out the residents who were originally in charge of planting the giant potatoes in Black Rock City and had them try to cultivate the crop in the cave. After that, it was time for the residents to plant mushrooms and rear meat worms. They would also conduct experiments in the pitch-black cave that Tang Zhen had ordered people to transform. They wanted to see if these two things could be cultivated after leaving Black Rock City and provide a substitute for food. The remaining survivors of Black Rock City would be involved in the planting and construction work, which would also require a lot of manpower. In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, there was a huge piece of uncultivated land. Their mission was to turn this place into fertile land and then sow a large number of grain crops. At the same time, the cleaning of the flashing gold tribe sanctuary could also be accelerated. After the cleaning was completed, Tang Zhen could prepare for the upgrade of the level 3 building. Other than these tasks, the Holy Dragon City also had to send Warriors to take over the three towers, including giant bone city, and bring all the residents back to the Holy Dragon City. As he thought about it, Tang Zhen suddenly felt that the available manpower was really too little. The work that needed to be done was really too much. There was no use in being anxious about some things. Tang Zhen also understood this principle. Therefore, he only needed to do the work at hand. After shifting his attention away from the refugees of Black Rock City, Tang Zhen headed towards the cave where the cultivators from the three cities were imprisoned. He wanted to see if they were still obediently staying there. In front of the cave where these captives were locked up, there were currently two Holy Dragon City soldiers guarding it. After seeing Tang Zhen, the two of them immediately stood up and saluted. After chatting with the two soldiers for a while, Tang Zhen slowly walked into the interior of the cave. The interior of the huge cave was brightly lit, illuminating every corner. The illumination system of the glittergold race was the most valuable here, preventing those with evil intentions from hiding their little tricks in the dark. On both sides of the cave, there were countless small caves. They were originally used to store goods, but now they were used to hold these prisoners. Out of safety considerations, the soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom were thrown into disorder and reorganized to minimize the possibility of them colluding with each other. Tang Zhen was very clear about the thoughts of these soldiers. First of all, they were worried about their families. Second, they could not be sure how Holy Dragon City would deal with them. Hence, some people did not hesitate to take the risk. Fortunately, Tang Zhen already had a solution to these problems. It wouldnt be long before these guys would stay here in peace and try their best to perform, hoping that they and their families would be qualified to live here. Tang Zhen had cut off their escape route and left them with no other choice! Tang Zhen inspected each and every cave entrance once. After enduring the gazes that contained various emotions, he left the cave in satisfaction and returned to his city Lords Hall. There were a lot of things to do next, and he had a lot of work to do! Just as the Holy Dragon City welcomed a large number of residents and Tang Zhen began to get busy happily yet painfully, the sky several dozen kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City suddenly began to turn gloomy. The sky in the world of loucheng was extremely high, and the clouds seemed to be extremely far away from the ground, making it look carefree and relaxed. However, the clouds in the sky suddenly became extremely heavy, as if they had turned into floating rocks that could fall at any time. The originally emerald blue sky also changed, as if it had been frozen in an instant, turning from the void into a solid entity. Behind the sky, there seemed to be a huge force constantly pressing down, causing a small bump to appear on the originally flat sky! As time passed, the little bump in the sky became bigger and bigger. In the end, it actually spread across the entire sky, and the original blue color also became translucent. Behind this huge bump, there seemed to be a shimmering light, as if it was an ocean. Suddenly, a huge shadow flashed behind the big bun. Its body was covered with black scales, and when it passed by the big bun, it seemed to cover the entire sky. A moment later, an extremely huge eyeball appeared on the big bag. It was filled with greed and was constantly looking at the world of buildings across the sky. When the giant eye appeared, a few monsters wandering nearby were already trembling in fear and fell to the ground, unable to get up. After a long time, the huge shadow finally disappeared, and the sky returned to calm. A few monsters that were paralyzed with fear struggled to get up, wanting to escape from this area. Their natural monster instinct told them that they had to leave this area as soon as possible, or something more terrifying would be waiting for them. However, before these monsters could stand up, the big bump in the sky expanded once again. At the same time, a series of cracks appeared on the surface. Countless bolts of lightning suddenly appeared and struck the huge lump. They swam around the surface of the huge lump like strange lightning snakes. An invisible force appeared out of thin air and gathered around the huge ball in the sky, as if it was trying to flatten it. This force was extremely powerful, and the effect was obvious. The huge lump in the sky was rapidly closing up at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, at this moment, the huge black shadow crashed into the huge bump. The Emerald blue sky that was about to return to normal suddenly began to shake. Huala A crisp sound seemed to reverberate between heaven and earth. A huge crack quickly appeared in the sky, and water began to pour down from the crack like a waterfall. The black shadow crashed over again, and the crack in the sky expanded again. The waterfall instantly turned into a River. When the black shadow crashed over for the third time, the entire sky was like a huge piece of glass, instantly shattering. An uncountable amount of water poured down, crashing heavily onto the ground. Countless black shadows mixed in with the flood and fell into the world of loucheng. The huge black shadow tried to squeeze through the hole, but its body was too huge, and it could not pass through at all. The black shadow let out a loud roar and tried to expand the hole again, but this time, the hole in the sky was as solid as a rock and could not be expanded by an inch. The invisible force continued to repair the hole in the sky, and the intensity of the lightning became more and more terrifying. The edge of the hole flickered with electricity and began to close up. However, every time the hole was repaired to a certain extent, the black shadow would crash into it fiercely, shattering the repaired part again. In the process of repair and collision, more and more black shadows entered the world of the tower through the current. Their ferocious backs were exposed in the rolling waves, and they began to spread into the wilderness along the current. Chapter 239 ? Chapter 239: Flood in front of the gate, Spider-Dragon Sea monster Translator: 549690339 In the Goblins laboratory, Tang Zhen was discussing the extraction and transformation of energy from the brain. On the work table in front of them, the two shining gold puppets had been cut into eight pieces, and the parts were scattered everywhere. Lu Da was holding a metal plate filled with dark gold wires as she excitedly explained her discovery to Tang Zhen. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, interrupting the heated conversation. A Holy Dragon City soldier walked in. city Lord, a large river suddenly appeared on the gravel plain last night. Leader Tai Seng wants you to take a look! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. The gravel plain was in front of Holy Dragon City. It was desolate and lacked water. Why would a large river suddenly appear? Switching to the map view, Tang Zhen indeed found a rapidly flowing river one kilometer away from Holy Dragon City. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen immediately left Lu DAs laboratory. He got into a military jeep and headed straight for the Holy Dragon citys city gate. &Nbsp; after discovering the sudden appearance of the river, Tai Seng had immediately gone to investigate and had already arrived at the river bank. The military jeep sped all the way and soon arrived at the large river that had suddenly appeared. After Tang Zhen jumped out of the car, he headed straight for Tyson who was not far away. whats going on? why did a large river suddenly appear? Tang Zhen looked at the river that was nearly a hundred meters wide and asked Tai Seng. Tai Seng pointed at the continuously rising river water under his feet and replied with a puzzled expression, Last night, we found that something was wrong because the soldiers guarding the city heard the sound of running water. However, after checking around, we didnt find anything unusual, so we didnt pay much attention to it. Who knew that when I woke up this morning, I would find this Big River that appeared out of thin air. Not only is the flow of the river very fast, but the water level is also constantly rising. Then, Tai Seng pointed to a huge cactus plant in the distance and said, just now, the river water was only at its roots. Now, it has risen by a foot. Im afraid that it wont take long for the river to double in size! Tang Zhen sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard this. If the matter was really as Tai Seng had said, then the Holy Dragon City would most likely be in big trouble! Although the Holy Dragon Valley, where the Holy Dragon City was located, was very high, which prevented the sudden flood from spreading to this place, if the water level continued to rise, the Holy Dragon City would inevitably become an isolated island no matter how high the terrain was. What Tang Zhen was most concerned about was the source of the flood and whether there were monsters in the river. These two points had to be clarified as soon as possible. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and immediately returned to Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen activated the assault Helicopter that was placed on the city wall. He brought along Tai Seng and a few other soldiers and rose into the sky, directly heading upstream of the river. The assault helicopters let out a deafening roar as they slowly flew across the rapidly flowing river. Meanwhile, Tai Seng and the others carefully patrolled the surface of the river to see if there were any monsters. there! I saw a huge black shadow flash! A Holy Dragon City soldier suddenly pointed at the river not far away and shouted. At the same time, he aimed his gun in that direction. Tang Zhen immediately turned around when he heard this and slowly flew to the place where he had discovered the black figure earlier. Below the plane was a vast expanse of water. Perhaps this was once a low-lying land, which caused the river to suddenly widen and form a huge Lake. Everyone, including Tang Zhen, was carefully observing the surface of the lake as they searched for the black figure that had just appeared. Because he had a map view, Tang Zhens observation was much easier than everyone elses. He quickly discovered a black shadow slowly swimming under the water. The artillery of the assault Helicopter locked onto the black figure at the first moment. The whistling sound of the artillery shells continuously smashed into the water and landed on the black figure. Aowu! A mournful roar sounded. A huge wave immediately rose on the surface of the water. Tang Zhen saw a fifteen-meter long ferocious monster reveal its true appearance from the water. The monsters body was covered in smooth black scales. Its tail was as long as a Dragon, but its body was like a giant spider. Its snake-like head was filled with colorful bone spikes. It was roaring angrily at the helicopter. Tang Zhen had already activated the [ monster detector ]. His gaze was firmly fixed on the water monster, and a set of words quickly popped up. falling star sea, Spider Dragon monster (Level 5 monster). Its swimming speed in water is average. Its teeth contain poison and can shoot out bone spikes. Its weakness is at the intersection of the spiders body and the dragons tail. What the hell was the Starfall sea? How did the seawater flow onto the land? These two questions had just appeared in Tang Zhens heart when he saw the Dragon Spider monster suddenly close its mouth. Its cheeks instantly swelled into a large ball. Not good, its going to shoot out bone spikes! Tang Zhen suddenly recalled the description in the monster detector and immediately maneuvered the assault Helicopter to Dodge. Pfft! The huge head of the arachnid continued to chase after the assault Helicopter in the sky, its ferocious eyes filled with thick red veins. When the assault Helicopter slowed down slightly, it immediately shot out a half-meter long black bone spike! The speed of the bone spike was extremely fast, like a black lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the military helicopter. Tang Zhens heart tightened. If he was hit by this bone spike, his armed helicopter would probably be immediately scrapped! With that thought in mind, he pulled the control stick and the plane suddenly did a rapid turn. After rolling in the sky, it barely dodged the bone spikes that whizzed past. a level 5 monster dares to be so arrogant? youre looking for death! Tang Zhen didnt care about the dizzy Tai Seng and the others. He immediately controlled the cannon and started to fire at the spider Dragon monster, continuously creating bloody holes in its body. In an instant, rotten flesh and tainted blood dyed the water red. The spider Dragon monster let out a miserable cry and immediately dove into the water to hide. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had no intention of letting it go. Putting aside the value of the level 5 brain Pearl, the most important thing was that Tang Zhen would only have the chance to advance to Level 6 if he could kill a level 5 monster. No matter what, Tang Zhen would not let go of this Dragon Spider monster! However, Tang Zhens current application did not have a dedicated underwater detection function. The [ all-round data combat interface ] could only scan in the water and was unable to provide underwater scanning information in the air. Tang Zhen was unwilling to let go of the Dragon Spider monster like this. Thinking of this, he immediately opened the application store and began to search for applications that could deal with the current situation. In less than a minute, Tang Zhen had found a suitable application. [ polarized filter x-ray vision. Able to observe underwater scenery from high above with excellent clarity. Able to see one kilometer below the water surface. Comes with target lock. Download amount: 20000 gold coins. ] Tang Zhen was overjoyed after reading the introduction. Compared to the possible gains, the 20000 gold coins was nothing. After downloading and installing it, Tang Zhen immediately launched the application. Following the activation of the application, Tang Zhen immediately felt the scene before his eyes change. The originally wide river on the ground no longer existed. At this moment, what appeared in Tang Zhens eyes were countless aquatic creatures that seemed to be floating in the air. They were following a fixed route and were continuously squirming forward in the air. More than a dozen water monsters of various sizes were lurking under the water, their brutal eyes constantly flashing. At this time, most of the monsters eyes were looking up, all locked on the armed helicopter flying above the river. It was as if as soon as the armed helicopter landed on the river, they would swarm up and launch a fatal level one attack on Tang Zhen. The half-crippled Dragon Spider monster that was beaten by Tang Zhen was currently quietly hiding in the deepest part of the river. It was in a pit that was fifty meters from the surface of the water, and it was constantly twitching and struggling in pain. Using cannons to attack such deep waters would probably be useless. If he wanted to kill it, he would have to think of another strategy! Although Tang Zhen was unwilling, he could only let this Spider Dragon monster off for the time being when he thought of this. Ill let you live for a few more days, then Ill deal with you later! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen turned the armed helicopter around and headed straight upstream. Tang Zhen had already become increasingly curious about this River that had suddenly appeared. Chapter 240 ? Chapter 240: The source of the flood,! terrifying existence Translator: 549690339 The speed of the assault Helicopter was very fast. In less than ten minutes, Tang Zhen saw a scene that made him dumbfounded. Looking up, one could see a giant waterfall falling from the sky, with uncountable water pouring down on the ground. It was as if a huge hole had been corroded in the blue sky, and lightning was dancing around the edge of the hole, forming an extremely strange scene of the end of the world. Through the assistance of the application, Tang Zhen could clearly see the situation in the water. There were countless fish, prawns, and monsters being wrapped by the water and continuously falling to the ground. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So this was the true source of the flood! Tang Zhen once again sighed at the strangeness and wonder of the tower world as he looked at the giant waterfall that was like a miracle. There was actually such a scene that he had never imagined even in his dreams. He had been to this area before, and there was no such hole in the sky, which proved that it had just appeared! The falling waterfall made a loud noise as the water splashed and flew far away. Tang Zhen did not dare to get close to the armed helicopter and could only observe from a distance. Tang Zhen was much calmer compared to Tai Seng and the others who had been scared silly by this scene. At this moment, he was carefully observing the huge hole in the sky and the surrounding scene in an attempt to figure out the real reason for this situation. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen faintly discovered the role of the lightning. It seemed to be repairing the hole in the sky. Lightnings repairing speed was very fast. It didnt take long for a ring of more than ten meters wide to appear around the hole, and it continued to solidify and thicken. Tang Zhen made an estimation. According to this speed of restoration, he would be able to block the large hole in the sky in less than two days. However, things were not that simple! Tang Zhen had just thought of this when he saw that the area behind the enormous waterfall in the sky seemed to have suddenly become dark. The waterfall that was originally gushing out suddenly became turbulent. At the same time, a large number of bloody traces and monster remains began to appear in the water. BOOM! Without waiting for Tang Zhen to react, an incomparably huge shadow heavily slammed into the hole. The surging water was blocked, and a huge body that caused everyone to feel boundless pressure blocked the hole in the sky. The body was ink-black, and its huge scales were like exquisite works of art. They were covered with strange patterns, and each piece was nearly a hundred square meters in size. With its impact, the hole that had been repaired by lightning was expanded again, and all the previous repairs were in vain. At the same time, an extremely uncomfortable feeling surged into everyones heart, causing Tang Zhen and the others to be extremely terrified. Tang Zhen was greatly shocked. Just what kind of monster was this? it was actually so terrifying. Just the aura that it emitted was sufficient to cause people to not dare to form any thoughts of resistance? Tang Zhen could not help but frown tightly when he saw the monsters action of smashing into the huge hole in the sky. Could it be that this huge hole was created by it? If that was the case, then this monster was extremely terrifying! Tang Zhen couldnt help but stare at the back of the hole and used the [ monster detector ] on the black monster that only revealed a scale and half a claw. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would feel as though his head had been smashed by a large hammer with just a single glance, nearly fainting. The assault Helicopter shook and almost fell into the ocean below. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen finally recovered. He quickly adjusted the assault Helicopter, turned around, and shouted. Somethings not right, sit tight! After shouting this sentence, Tang Zhen desperately ran into the distance. His face still had a trace of paleness and fear. This was the first time that Tai Seng had seen such an expression on Tang Zhens face. While he was surprised and puzzled, his heart was in his throat as he turned his head to look at the huge hole in the sky. With just a glance, Tai Seng felt his back covered in cold sweat, and his body couldnt help but tremble. An incomparably huge pupil appeared at the entrance of the hole, filling up the entire area. At this moment, it was coldly looking at the assault Helicopter piloted by Tang Zhen. &Nbsp; looking at those terrifying pupils, Tai Seng felt like his blood was about to freeze, and his consciousness was in a daze. There was only one feeling left in his heart, and that was that he was being watched by a God. There was no room for resistance at all, and he could only let him decide his life and death. whats the use of working hard when youre living such a lowly life? you might as well die immediately! At this moment, this was the only thought that was revolving in Tai Sengs mind, and his spirit became more and more dispirited. If this situation continued any longer, then Tai Seng would lose his will to fight forever and wait for death to befall him in despair without any resistance. Pa! With the back of his head suddenly hit, Tai Sengs body trembled as he instantly woke up from the feeling of being a lowly ant that wanted to die immediately. no matter what the situation is, never give up hope! No matter what kind of blow you suffer, you must grit your teeth and persevere! Its precisely because life is short that we have to live a more exciting and brilliant life! Did you hear that? Tang Zhens final roar reverberated in Tai Sengs ears like the morning bell and evening drum! As expected of someone who had experienced hundreds of battles, Tai Seng immediately broke free from that strange state. As soon as he recovered, he raised his left and right hands, whipping the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who had also fallen into a strange state, awake. Even so, the 4 soldiers who had just woken up were still ashen-faced, their faces filled with a negative emotion, as if they were going to die early and be reincarnated early. All of you, get your f * cking spirits up. Well slap each other until we draw blood. Hearing this, the soldiers seemed to be a little reluctant and disheartened. Fortunately, the habit of obeying orders had been deeply rooted in their hearts. No matter how unwilling these Holy Dragon City soldiers were, they could only lazily start beating each other up. After a dozen heavy slaps, their faces were already swollen. The burning pain finally caused some fluctuations in their dead eyes, which then became brighter and brighter. After a dozen more slaps, one of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers finally woke up. f * ck you, old nine. Why did you slap your Bone Cat Grandpa? The bone cats mouth was covered in blood. It covered its swollen cheek and glared at su laojiu. Su laojiu had a blank look on his face, but after being scolded by the bone Cat, it was as if he had been provoked. He immediately quivered. Aiyo, you monsters son of a b * tch. Youve pulled out my molars! &Nbsp; after saying this, su laojiu spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a Black Tooth in it. The bone Cat immediately burst into laughter and pointed at su laojiu, You bastard son, you still dare to blame your father? do you have a conscience? If I didnt help you knock out this rotten tooth, wouldnt you still be in so much pain that you cant sleep every night like usual? As the two of them argued, the other two Holy Dragon City soldiers also regained their consciousness. They covered their oily cheeks and glared at each other in confusion. Seeing that his subordinates had returned to normal, Tai Sengs suspended heart finally settled down. Turning around to look at the gloomy-looking Tang Zhen, Tai Seng asked with a lingering fear, City Lord, what the hell is that thing? why does it make people want to die? If it wasnt for you, Id probably have jumped into the river to feed the fish. Tang Zhen frowned. He inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly said,Its an existence that we cant afford to provoke now. It can kill us with a thought. Damn it, how could that terrifying thing appear here and even create a big hole in the sky! After Tang Zhen said this, he said in a serious voice, its a terrifying monster that has surpassed the Lord tier and entered another level. If you have to measure it by level, you can see it as a level 11 monster! what? hearing this, Tai Seng was dumbfounded. Chapter 241 ? Chapter 241: King-tier monster, visitors from! foreign land Translator: 549690339 Unlike Tang Zhen, Tai Seng had been struggling to survive in the endless wilderness since he was born. He had a much deeper understanding and experience towards the monsters in the wilderness. It was also because of this that Tai Seng found it unbelievable. To ordinary Wanderers, monsters above level four were already extremely terrifying existences, and they would usually turn pale at the mention of them. After becoming the loucheng Warriors, their horizons had broadened, and the challenges they faced had gradually increased. At this point, only Lord-tier monsters could make them feel afraid. However, never in his wildest dreams did Tai Seng imagine that he would encounter an existence that was even more terrifying than a Lord-tier monster! This monster was so terrifying and strange that he almost lost his life just by looking at it. Thinking back to the desire to die that he had just experienced, Tai Seng still felt his hair stand on end. After understanding how terrifying this monster was, Tai Seng couldnt help but worry in his heart. Would this guy escape from the hole in the sky? If things really developed in that direction, the Holy Dragon City would be in danger. As if he had seen through Tai Sengs worry, Tang Zhen said to Tai Sen without turning his head while flying the plane, You dont have to worry too much. Although this monster is extremely powerful, it definitely wont be able to break through the hole in the sky so easily! The force of its impact was extremely terrifying, but it was still unable to cause much damage to the hole. Furthermore, after each impact, the hole would automatically repair itself! This meant that the hole in the sky could only be expanded to this extent. No matter how terrifying its strength was, it was powerless to do anything. This might be the influence of Some Kind of Heaven Earth Law. Otherwise, it would have already broken through the hole and come here! Even though he was comforting Tyson, Tang Zhen was still shocked by the information he got from the monster detector. [ Starfall sea, magic-eye T-Rex, level 11, King-tier monster (the rank of a Lord-tier monster after its next upgrade!) Possesses a special talent in finding spatial gaps. Excels in mental control. Flaws: [ unknown? ] This was the information that Tang Zhen had obtained after using the advanced [ monster detector ]. This was also the reason why he had left this place in a hurry. If they hesitated, they would be controlled by the king-tier demon-eye T-Rex, and they would have no chance of escaping. Tang Zhen glanced at the vast ocean below the plane after he thought of this. A trace of worry flashed across his eyes. Although we dont have to worry about that terrifying demon-eye T-Rex, we still have to be careful of the other monsters that will come with the flood. I just saw at least five Lord-tier monsters in the water. If they have the ability to leave the water, they will most likely come ashore to harass the Holy Dragon City, so we have to be on guard! When Tai Seng and the others heard this, they all nodded in agreement. Although the Holy Dragon City was not afraid of the underwater monsters, they still knew very little about the people from the devilfall sea. This was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen and the others. Just what kind of place was this devilfall sea? was it an alternate dimension or some place within the loucheng world? Questions continuously appeared in Tang Zhens mind. However, he was unable to obtain an accurate answer. As the military helicopter flew over a wide river, the bone Cat rubbed his eyes and suddenly pointed at the river and shouted, City Lord, look! There seems to be someone over there! Tang Zhen looked in the direction that the bone Cat was pointing at. Indeed, he saw seven humans floating in the shallow waters of the river. He originally thought that these seven people were unlucky Wanderers. However, when Tang Zhen swept his gaze over their clothes and accessories, he could not help but be slightly stunned. Compared to the Wanderers in the wilderness, these peoples clothing style was full of a different aura. It seemed to be more suitable for living by the water. The weapons and accessories they used also had a strong ocean style. Could Tao Wu and the others have been brought here by the flood? After this thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind, he immediately maneuvered the armed helicopter and slowly landed on the riverbank not far away. After the plane stopped, everyone jumped into the river and dragged all of them to the shore. After an examination, it was confirmed that two of the seven were dead, and the remaining five were in critical condition and could die at any time. Tai Seng and the others began to perform emergency treatment on the five of them while Tang Zhen continued to size up the belongings of the five of them, trying to confirm their origins. Weapons made of special fish bones, armors made of strange shells, and strange clothes full of fish skin patterns all indicated their identity as outsiders. It seemed like the flood had not only brought monsters, but also a group of unlucky people! Tang Zhens mood became extremely good after he confirmed the background of these five people. With these five humans who came from the same place as the water monster, Tang Zhen finally had an information channel to figure out the origin of the monster. After checking the area around the river again and collecting some scattered items, Tai Seng and the rest carried these guys onto the military helicopter and headed straight for Holy Dragon City. Not long after, the plane landed at the Holy Dragon City square. Under the fearful and curious gazes of the survivors of Blackstone city, it slowly landed. The military doctor Who had received the order was already waiting at the side. As the military helicopter turned off, everyone immediately rushed forward and carried the five unconscious people into the cave not far away. The other two corpses were also properly taken care of and Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about them. Tang Zhen waved his hand and indicated for the various items that these people had brought to be sent to his study room. After which, he turned around and walked towards Lou Cheng. Arel felt that his soul was about to collapse, and he could return to the sea gods arms at any time. No, he seemed to have returned to the sea Gods embrace! As he recalled the giant whirlpool that the cargo ship encountered during its voyage, Arel felt that the end of the world had come because they were destined to be unable to escape. Arel felt extremely depressed when he thought of the outcome that he was about to face! This time, she had brought along all the wealth that her tribe had gathered and braved countless risks to buy a batch of expensive goods from the mainland merchants of the Starfall sea. She planned to make a fortune after selling them. He believed that the profits from the sale of the goods would definitely allow his clansmen to live a good life for a few years! Everything was going smoothly, and the smile on Arels face grew. However, when they were less than halfway to their destination, they encountered something that the hundred races of the Starfall sea were most unwilling to encounter! A King-tier monster suddenly appeared and drove countless sea monsters into a Whirlpool. When it passed by Arels small cargo ship, it also pulled the cargo ship into the whirlpool. The crude cargo ship was instantly torn to pieces by the waves. Arel and his companions struggled desperately, but they could not escape the fate of being swallowed by the vortex. In the last moment before losing consciousness, Arels heart was filled with sorrow. She really couldnt understand why the human races fate was so miserable. Not only were they bullied by the alien races, but even the sea and the monsters wouldnt let them go. With endless resentment, Arel finally fell into a coma. After an unknown period of time, Arel finally regained consciousness. This also made her realize that she was not dead. Feeling the soft bedding that wrapped around his body, a strong curiosity rose in his heart. Where was he now? Opening his eyes with great effort, the first thing that Arel saw was a field of rocks. He seemed to be in a cave. There were four beds in the surroundings with their clansmen lying on them. At this moment, they were still unconscious, and strange tubes were fastened to their mouths. A girl in a white robe saw that he had woken up and immediately waved to the side. Then, Arel saw two human cultivators in the same uniform walk over. Im the commander of the Holy Dragon citys cultivator troop. You can call me Qian Long! After the young cultivator introduced himself, he looked at Arel and said, Now, can you tell me your name and identity, and what kind of place is the Starfall sea? Chapter 242 ? Chapter 242: The rumors of the falling star sea Translator: 549690339 When Arel walked out of the cave, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. What appeared in front of her was a huge Valley that was like a Fairyland. The beautiful colorful scenery was too much for her to take in, and there was peace and warmth everywhere. Countless human beings were working together. Some of them were building valleys, while others were tidying up the land by the lakeside. It was a busy scene everywhere. Arel had never seen such a magnificent scene of labor, even in the powerful foreign clans. this might be a building of some powerful human race. Otherwise, its hard to explain everything Ive seen. But why have I never heard of this place? With so many doubts in his mind, Arel followed the cultivators of loucheng to the tall building not far away. When he stepped onto the stairs of the tower and saw two fully-armed human warriors, he was sure that this was a powerful human tower. the scale of the valley where this City Tower is located is huge. I think it has been passed down for countless years, which is why it is so prosperous now, right? As Arel thought to himself, he slowly walked into the tower. On the roof of the building, Arel saw many glowing things. The light they projected illuminated the dark corners and lit up the interior of the building. He walked up the huge steps and finally stopped in front of a room. After knocking on the door, the cultivator ordered Arel to go in alone while he stood guard outside. With a hint of anxiety in his heart, Arel walked into the room with heavy steps. It was a large room with simple decorations, but it was filled with all kinds of books. A young man with a tough face was standing in front of the table, on which Arels weapons and goods were placed. After seeing Arel come in, Tang Zhen pointed to the things on the table and said,If Im not wrong, you should be from the devilfall sea and are all ordinary Wanderers. Tang Zhen paused for a moment when he said this. He then said to Arel,Do you also call the non-residents of loucheng Wanderers? Tang Zhens voice was very gentle, and it made Arel unconsciously relax. respected city Lord, we are known as Wanderers near the Starfall sea. It has the same meaning as the Wanderers you mentioned. Arels voice was extremely clear, and it seemed to have a mysterious seductive rhythm, giving people a very beautiful feeling. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. This might be some kind of talent that the other party had. After all, she was only a Rank 2 cultivator and was still unable to charm him. Ive never heard of the Starfall sea. You can describe that place to me, the more detailed, the better! Tang Zhens words caused Arels heart to skip a beat. She could now confirm that she had already left the Starfall sea and was now in an unknown region. Although he had already guessed this, when his guess turned into reality, he still felt extremely terrified. God knows where that damn vortex had taken him, and whether he could ever return to his tribe in this life. Pushing down his chaotic thoughts, he raised his head and found the young city Lord Lou staring at him as if waiting for his answer. After taking a deep breath, arril began to narrate. The Starfall sea is an extremely vast and dangerous ocean. There are countless terrifying sea monsters and living creatures in it, as well as many foreign races and humans. In this area, the non-humankind was the ruler, and the human race was the one being exploited. They had to work hard every day to survive. There were battles between sea monsters, Pirates, and foreign races. Ever since the day I was born, the fallen star sea has never had a moment of peace! This time, my clansmen and I bought a batch of rare goods from the mainlands merchants and were prepared to ship them to a remote island to sell. However, we encountered a King-class sea monster and a terrifying ocean Whirlpool. When I woke up, I found myself here. Tang Zhen picked up a pen and paper as he listened to Arels explanation. He continuously recorded it down. After he thought of something, he raised his head and asked. who are the merchants from the continent you mentioned? which continent are they from? Arel shook his head. I dont know the specific name of that continent either. I only heard that there are countless powerful towers on the west side of the Starfall sea, many of which have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Are there many of those King-tier sea monsters in the fallen star sea? Tang Zhen nodded and asked. Arel smiled bitterly and shook his head. there are very few King-level sea monsters, and many people dont even have the chance to see one in their entire lives. Were just unlucky this time. Otherwise, we wouldnt be here. Looking at the dejected Arel, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and said to the girl,How much do you know about King-tier monsters? This time, Arel pondered for a long time before he slowly said, King-tier monsters are just a legend to ordinary people. However, as real monsters, many people have seen them. When a monster was promoted to the Lord-tier, it would have magical abilities, many of which were very similar to the skills of a Holy master. However, when a Lord-tier monster advanced to King-tier, their abilities would undergo a qualitative change. They would become even more unpredictable and powerful. In the Starfall Sea area, there had been several battles where King tier monsters had attacked the towers. Almost every time, the king tier monsters had won, and the towers had been completely destroyed. However, there were also exceptions. It was said that hundreds of years ago, a King-tier monster attacked a powerful foreign clans building. In the end, under the desperate resistance of many Lord-tier cultivators, the king-tier monster did not succeed in the end. It fled into the deep sea after being seriously injured. One day, half a month later, someone found the king-tier monsters corpse on a deserted island. It had been lost for a long time, and its rotten body occupied nearly half of the deserted island. This was a King-tier monster with spatial abilities. Around its corpse, people found a huge amount of treasures and brains, as well as many weapons and armors. They were piled up like a small mountain. These treasures triggered a battle that spread far and wide. Countless foreign races took part in it, and the battle lasted for several months. Blood dyed the surrounding sea red. In the end, the smell of blood attracted the attention of another King-tier monster. In the last battle, more than half of the foreign tribe experts who were snatching the treasures were devoured by the king-tier monster, and the rest were all injured. Countless treasures went missing, and no one ever found their traces again, hehe. Tang Zhens understanding of King tier monsters became clearer as he listened to Arels explanation. Without a doubt, the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus that had created a hole in the sky was a King-tier monster with magical abilities. It had used its ability to discover the folded space in the falling star Ocean. Perhaps it was its nature, but the magic-eye Tyrannosaurus used its own ability to enter that space and materialize. It began to crash into the folded space. The magic-eye T-Rexs actions eventually brought disaster to Holy Dragon City, which was an unknown distance away from the Starfall sea. A huge hole was created in the sky that was not solid, causing an uncountable amount of seawater to pour out. After figuring out the true origin of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus, Tang Zhens mood also became a lot more relaxed. As long as this fellow wasnt a creature from another dimension, it shouldnt have the ability to expand the hole in the sky. He believed that it wouldnt take long for this Demon Eye Tyrannosaurus to lose interest in crashing into the hole. As long as the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus was gone for two days, the hole in the sky would be completely repaired, and the endless sea water would stop gushing out. At that time, this huge body of water that appeared out of thin air would provide Tang Zhen with countless food and brains. Thinking about it this way, the appearance of the magic-eye T-Rex didnt seem to be a bad thing. Chapter 243 ? Chapter 243: Chapter 241! heading to Wei Island to catch fish and shrimp Translator: 549690339 How many kinds of fish and prawns that can be eaten in the fallen star sea can you recognize? Tang Zhen finally asked Arel. Arel looked at Tang Zhen in bewilderment. Her slightly opened mouth revealed her white teeth that were like shells. Perhaps it was because of the sea breeze, but her skin color appeared very healthy. I know many kinds of fish and shrimp, but how are you going to go to the Starfall sea to catch cormordians? After hesitating for a moment, the tall and fit woman realized that she had asked something she shouldnt have, so she continued, my companions know more species because most of them make a living by fishing. Tang Zhen nodded and said to Arel,Dont worry, your comrades will be fine! Go back and have a good rest. Perhaps from tomorrow onwards, we will start a large-scale fishing and shrimp catching! Arel didnt understand what Tang Zhen meant, but he still bowed and left the city Hall. After seeing that Arel had left, Tang Zhen returned to his chair and began to list the fishing tools he needed to buy on a piece of white paper. After the Holy Dragon City gained almost ten thousand people, the food supply immediately became a big problem. Tang Zhen had planned to contact a world-class food group after returning to his original world and purchase a large amount of food from them to deal with the current predicament. When the Holy Dragon City had a large piece of land to harvest, he believed that they would be able to be self-sufficient in a short time. However, the sudden appearance of the huge River brought Tang Zhen a new source of food. According to Arel, not only were there many fish and shrimp that could be used in the Starfall sea, but even the ferocious sea monsters were also a source of food. It was because of the abundant food in the fallen star sea that the humans there barely did not have to go hungry. But that was all. Due to the oppression of the foreign races, the Wanderers in the falling star sea only suffered slightly more than the Wanderers in the wilderness. Now, because of the flood, these fish, shrimp, and monsters had been brought to the vicinity of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had to make good use of such an abundant food resource. After summoning the Holy Dragon City residents who were in charge of managing the survivors of Black Rock City, Tang Zhen ordered them to select people who were good at fishing. The more the better. At the same time, the imprisoned soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom would also participate in the fishing. Tang Zhen did not intend to let them eat for free. Half an hour later, Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum stealth light screen ], was teleported to the rental house in the pickle nation. After confirming that there was no surveillance equipment in the surroundings, Tang Zhen walked out of the rental house. The company that Lin huixun and the other two had founded was already on the right track, and the development of virtual game equipment had also entered a critical stage. It wouldnt take long before it could be launched into the market. During his stay in the kimchi Kingdom, he had caused quite a bit of trouble and attracted the attention of many forces. The danger would increase if they stayed for another day. Tang Zhen did not need to look for trouble. After purchasing the fishing supplies this time, Tang Zhen would leave kimchi country to seek revenge on the mysterious organization that kidnapped Jin mingzhen. After going through the Face Recognition of the [ universal electronic kit ] and a large amount of data screening, Tang Zhen had already locked onto the location of the mysterious organization. The mysterious organization belonged to a super-industrial group in the Wei Island. On the surface, it was a biological research Institute under the group, referred to as Through the information collected by the [ universal electronic kit ], Tang Zhen knew that the organization had been conducting research on various super creatures and had close ties with the Wei Island military. According to the information obtained, it could be confirmed that SST had successfully completed many cases of super creature experiments. At present, in the International waters of the original world, super creatures bred by SST often appeared and were witnessed by voyagers many times. In the information that Tang Zhen had, it also mentioned that the organization was currently conducting a secret research called super soldier. However, there was very little information on what kind of results they had obtained. It was reasonable for such an organization to be interested in Tang Zhen. However, their actions had angered Tang Zhen and they had provoked a powerful enemy! After arriving at the market by car, Tang Zhen bought a large number of fishing tools and sent them back to the loucheng world. He then stepped on a ship to the Wei Island. After finding a hidden spot on the boat and sitting down, Tang Zhen felt the sea breeze that brushed against his face. He opened a can of beer and happily drank it in one gulp. By the time the sun rose the next morning, he would have already arrived at the Wei Island. In the square of Holy Dragon City, hundreds of Black Rock City survivors with fishing experience were gathered together. The fishing nets, hooks, and net cages that Tang Zhen had sent over were piled together and distributed. These people would make all kinds of fishing tools based on their own experience, and then concentrate on fishing. Although the efficiency of this kind of fishing might be a little low, in the situation where the river was full of monsters, it was the only method that could be used for the time being. When thousand Dragon and the others learned how to pilot the assault helicopters, they could then stand guard in the air above the river for monsters while using their large nets to catch all the fish and shrimp in the river! The soldiers of loucheng city who were being held in custody would also be selected for those who performed better and given simple weapons and equipment. Their task was simple. They were to supervise the loucheng Warriors who had bad behavior and ask them to collect all kinds of shellfish, prawns, and crabs from the river. Tang Zhen did not show any courtesy to this group of people who did not understand the situation. If they were killed by a sea monster while fishing, they could only blame it on their own bad luck! Under the watch of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the thousand or so people began to move towards the river. It did not take long for them to reach the riverbank. Seeing the wide river that had appeared out of thin air, the captives and the survivors of Black Rock City had a hint of fear in their eyes. The selected fishermen put all kinds of fishing tools into the water and then retreated to the side to avoid being dragged into the river by the sea monsters. Further away, there were many captives who did not perform well. They were waving hooks with food embedded in them and constantly throwing them into the water. From time to time, they would catch a strange-looking big fish. A little further from the shore were the prisoners who had performed well. They held sticks and were responsible for watching over the stubborn prisoners. Since they did not come from the same building and they wanted to perform well, the guards did not show any mercy when they hit them. After being beaten up continuously, the disobedient captives became obedient and began to fish. Even further away were the Holy Dragon citys Warriors in chariots. Not only did they have to look after the captives, but they also had to lift the monsters in the water. They didnt dare to be careless. More and more fish and prawns were brought ashore. Looking at the big fish that easily exceeded a meter in length and the giant crabs that were shaped like monsters, these people who had grown up inland could not help but click their tongues in wonder. The people in charge of collecting fish and prawns were busy transporting the big, lively fish back to loucheng. Arel would identify them and pick out the edible species. Those that couldnt be used were thrown to the ogres to improve their food. In any case, these guys ate anything and didnt have to worry about being poisoned. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. The people who were fishing moved away from the riverbank and pointed at the river. A huge shadow streaked across the river and was pacing back and forth on the shore. From its appearance, it should be a huge water monster. The Holy Dragon City soldiers, who were already prepared, immediately dispersed the crowd. At the same time, they operated their machine guns and locked onto the shadow in the river. Chapter 244 ? Chapter 244: Sneaking into the seafood feast? Translator: 549690339 Fire! Following Tysons order, the two mounted machine guns immediately started shooting, and the monster in the river was covered in blood. The monster jumped out of the water in pain and revealed its true form. It turned out that this was a snake-shaped creature with huge fins. Its body was smooth and greasy, its head was unusually large, and its mouth was full of sharp teeth. Judging from its aura, it was only a level-three monster! Such a low-level monster was not worthy of the Holy Dragon City Warriors attention. The gunshots stopped after less than 20 seconds, and the Hydras head had become a pile of mush. The killed water monsters floated on the rivers surface and were quickly pulled to the shore by the group with hooks. After loading them onto the cars, they were transported to Holy Dragon City to be dismembered. According to Arel, the Hydras meat could be eaten, so they naturally couldnt waste it. After easily killing a Hydra, the panicked fishermen immediately calmed down. Since the Holy Dragon citys Warriors could easily kill the Hydra, they did not have to worry about their safety. With safety assured, the efficiency of fishing immediately increased. More and more fat fish and prawns were caught ashore and quickly sent to the sacred Dragon Valley for processing. During the fishing period, there were several water monsters that appeared, but they were easily taken care of by the Holy Dragon City Warriors without causing any casualties. However, the captives who were using fishing hooks were not so lucky. More than ten people were pulled into the river by the big fish. Other than an unlucky fellow who was swallowed by the big fish, the rest of the captives were rescued. These guys sat on the shore with pale faces, their faces still filled with fear. After comparing the prisoners who had performed outstandingly to their own situation, the dozen or so people who fell into the water immediately made up their minds. From now on, he would perform well and get out of this damn captive status as soon as possible. The more they knew about the Holy Dragon City, the more desperate they felt. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the city they were in had no way of fighting back. The city Lord had been killed, and most of the soldiers and cultivators had been captured. Colossal bone city and the other two Grade 2 towers had already ceased to exist. Since that was the case, it was better to surrender as soon as possible. Maybe he could even get the qualifications to be a reserve resident of Holy Dragon City! If a man didnt do it for himself, the heavens would punish him! More and more captives had such thoughts, and the hidden hostility began to gradually dissipate. If Tang Zhen knew the thoughts of these captives, he would definitely be very happy and reward them with a sumptuous seafood meal! As the sun set, the people who were fishing began to return to Holy Dragon City. Perhaps it was because of the bountiful harvest, everyones faces were filled with smiles. Although they didnt know how many fish and prawns they had caught today, they were sure that it was an astonishing number. The mountain-like piles of fish and prawns in the sacred Dragon Valley confirmed their suspicions. The residents were still processing them and storing them in various ways. Drying, steaming, or marinating, all sorts of methods were used. The chefs of the Holy Dragon City were all circling around the stove. After the half-meter long shrimp and crabs were cooked, they were all placed on the table as tonights dinner. The food from the fallen star sea was exceptionally delicious, causing everyone to drool as they ate, wishing they could have another portion. It was a pity that only the residents of Holy Dragon City had the same treatment. The survivors and captives of Black Rock City could only swallow their saliva and watch helplessly from the side. Many people could not sleep that night. The refugees and captives of Black Rock City were secretly comparing Holy Dragon City to their own city. However, after comparison, they were very sad to find that whether it was strength, welfare, safety, or development potential, their original city was not comparable to Holy Dragon City. If he and his family could become residents of Holy Dragon City, how happy would that be? The night was silent and the next morning, Tang Zhen had already set foot on the land of the Wei Island. As he looked at the densely packed containers around him, Tang Zhen resisted the urge to transform into a Porter. He activated the [ universal electronic kit ] and began to locate his target. The masked man who kidnapped Jin mingzhen and was killed by him was a Special Agent of the SST Research Institute. His identity was more secretive. However, with the powerful searching ability of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], his information could not be hidden! Tang Zhen walked to the side of the road as he looked at the route displayed on the map. He randomly chose a car and started it. As Tang Zhen had chosen the best route and with the help of the application, all of his video recordings were blocked and deleted. This allowed Tang Zhen to approach the target without anyone noticing. After driving for nearly three hours, the car driven by Tang Zhen stopped at the foot of a mountain with beautiful scenery. According to the information he had, the SST Research Institute was built near the mountain and was heavily guarded. Of course, in Tang Zhens eyes, these security facilities existed in name only. He could effortlessly sneak into any corner of this research room. After throwing the car aside, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ], passed through a large forest, and began to slowly approach the SST Research Institute. When he was nearly one kilometer away from the SST Institute, Tang Zhen scanned a large number of cameras and alarms through his application. However, these ordinary devices couldnt detect the [ quantum stealth light screen ] at all. Other than failing in front of the special equipment of the United States, the quantum stealth light screen had always been the best weapon for Tang Zhen to sneak around. Under the tall wall outside the SST Research Institute, Tang Zhen gently jumped to the top of the wall and then silently jumped to the inner lawn like a Fallen Leaf. From the construction of the Research Institute, the industrial group that SST belonged to was indeed rich and had made the greenery inside the Research Institute quite tasteful. Tang Zhen glanced around and walked toward a six-story white building according to the instructions on the map. Following behind a few researchers who were in a hurry, Tang Zhen easily avoided the guards at the entrance and entered the interior of the white building. The interior of the building was not simple. Other than the six-story building above ground, there was a huge underground space dozens of meters underground. The real secret of SST was all hidden there! It was just that the entrance to this basement was very well hidden. If one did not know the correct way to enter, they would probably never be able to enter it. Fortunately, the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] was omnipotent. It hacked into the computer of a senior employee of the research room and obtained the specific information to enter. Tang Zhen, who was in an invisible state, first walked to the third floor. He used his application to crack the lock and opened the door of one of the laboratories. After entering the room, Tang Zhen knocked out a middle-aged man in the laboratory with one punch and tied him up firmly with a rope. After changing into the middle-aged mans white uniform, Tang Zhen activated the [ virtual reality simulator ]. A ray of light rapidly swept across the middle-aged mans face. Immediately after, Tang Zhens face began to fluctuate. His eyes and nose rapidly changed shape, and his hair also became a mix of black and white. In just a few seconds, Tang Zhens face had become exactly the same as the middle-aged mans. This kind of disguising technique was one of the functions of the [ virtual reality simulator ]. It could completely simulate a persons body and appearance. However, this kind of simulation could not escape the perception of cultivators and the high-precision scanning equipment of the original world. It was more than enough to fool people normally! Tang Zhen, who had turned into a middle-aged researcher, slowly walked out of the room. He used the [ universal electronic kit ] to destroy the door lock before walking to the elevator at the end of the corridor. After entering the elevator, Tang Zhen used his employee tag to scan a certain area on the elevator and then pressed a button in succession. A ray of light swept across Tang Zhens entire body. Under the shielding of the [ universal electronic kit ], he did not discover any abnormalities. After doing all of this, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. His face was wooden. Ding! Ding! A notification sound was transmitted over. The elevator door slowly opened, and a brightly lit underground hall appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. Chapter 245 ? Chapter 245: Chapter 243! underground transportation, initial fame Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen let out a cold laugh as he looked at the transparent high-strength bullet-proof screen wall in front of him and the busy crowd behind it. He placed his palm on the scanning platform at the entrance. Verification complete. Please enter! Following the elegant voice of a Wei Island woman, Tang Zhen slowly withdrew his palm and stepped into the bulletproof glass door that had just been opened. SSTs Underground Research Institute had already appeared in front of him without any cover, and he could do whatever he wanted. According to the information collected by Tang Zhen, this underground laboratory had the best Experimental equipment in the original world. There was also experimental data from various super creatures. There were many things that could not be measured with money. Therefore, what Tang Zhen had to do was to completely empty this place! Following Tang Zhens operation, the entire Underground Research Institutes communication system was completely blocked, completely losing contact with the surface. Before communication was restored, the ground would not know anything that happened here. He activated the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] and began to scan the surrounding environment. It did not take long for the search to be completed. The surveillance cameras of the entire Underground Research Institute were controlled and began to lock onto the armed guards. They were marked on the map. Everything was in place. Tang Zhen stood at the door and slowly raised his head under the puzzled gaze of the guards. Bang! After sending the guard beside him flying with a punch, Tang Zhen laughed out loud as he took out an automatic rifle. He pointed it diagonally to the sky and pulled the trigger. Pa pa pa! Rapid gunshots sounded, causing all the staff in the underground Research Institute to be startled at the same time. They immediately panicked after seeing Tang Zhen holding an automatic rifle. The three guards quickly approached Tang Zhen and tried to use their taser guns to subdue him. However, they had just taken a step when they were knocked to the ground by Tang Zhen. All of them were shot in their vital parts. all of you, get on the ground and spread out your hands. Otherwise, I wont be polite! Tang Zhen once again knocked down a guard who had tried to launch a sneak attack as he shouted at everyone. Looking at their blood-stained white uniforms, the researchers finally realized what they should do. They immediately lay on the ground obediently, their movements extremely Swift. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this. He looked around and chose a spacious room before ordering all the researchers to enter. After one room was filled, Tang Zhen ordered everyone to enter another room. After the two rooms were filled up, Tang Zhen took control of the underground Research Institutes fire broadcast system and loudly shouted,You bunch of B * stards, you actually dared to scheme against me. Now Im here to collect interest! Do you want your experimental equipment and research materials? Then send the materials I need to the location Ive given you, or Ill let you see a pile of scrap metal! After shouting, he saved the recording and entered a map into the computer. After finishing these things, Tang Zhen began moving the valuable experimental instruments into the space and piled them up in the Holy Dragon citys warehouse. Other than these experimental instruments, he also did not let go of anything that Tang Zhen thought was valuable. He brought everything back to Holy Dragon City. During the transportation, they would occasionally encounter hidden researchers and armed guards. Every time this happened, Tang Zhen would unceremoniously knock them unconscious. If they dared to resist, he would directly shoot and kill them. After being busy for half a day, Tang Zhen finally cleared the underground Research Institute completely without leaving a single piece of paper. When the boss of the Research Institute saw this scene, would he faint from heartache? Tang Zhen had just casually inquired about the price of one of the experimental equipment and was surprised to find that it was worth over a hundred million. Moreover, it was not something that could be bought with money! Looking at the text introduction of this test equipment, Tang Zhen realized that he seemed to have overlooked a source of income. If he had all kinds of rare materials, could he auction them in his original world in exchange for what he wanted? However, if he did that, he would officially step onto the stage and be recognized by everyone! Tang Zhen was a little conflicted as to whether he should do it or not. After carefully thinking for a while, Tang Zhen felt that the advantages of this matter outweighed the disadvantages. If the conditions allowed it, there was no harm in doing it. Tang Zhen patted the dust off his hands and swaggered out of the underground Research Institute. At the same time, he removed the communication block there. Half an hour later, the workers on the ground forcefully broke open the underground entrance that Tang Zhen had destroyed and rescued the researchers who had a frightened expression on their faces. When the news of the looting of the SST underground laboratory came, the bosses of the laboratory in the Japanese capital vomited blood. The Furious Board of Directors ordered a thorough investigation to begin. Who could have committed such a shocking robbery? A few hours later, when an investigation report was placed on the table of these bosses, they were all silent. According to the investigation, there was only one man who had participated in the robbery. He had disguised himself as a researcher of the underground Research Institute, used some kind of technological means to sneak into the underground Research Institute, and instantly cut off all communication equipment to the ground. During the time when they lost contact with the ground, the man had shot seven armed guards and locked up all the researchers in two rooms. The most shocking thing was that the man had secretly moved away more than ten tons of experimental equipment and a large amount of precious scientific research materials in a short time. How did he manage to do it in an enclosed area dozens of meters underground? Tang Zhens voice recording was also played. The information revealed in his words made these behind-the-scenes bosses whisper to each other. A gloomy-looking middle-aged man waved his hand, and the door of the conference hall was opened. A young woman in a black combat suit walked into the hall. She looked around and said to the crowd, according to the information we have, the SST robbery was most likely done by a man from the Asian Alliance. As the woman spoke, Tang Zhens ID photo was displayed on the big screen behind her. At the same time, the table in front of every board member also became a screen that played a video. The Woman in Black continued, the mans name is Zhen Tang. It has been confirmed that he has many magical abilities. Some time ago, there were records of his whereabouts in the ice Bear Alliance and kimchi country. Not long ago, our special task force had tried to capture this man to assist in the ongoing super soldier experiment. In the end, the operation failed completely, and no one survived! Therefore, we concluded that this was his revenge. Only he would be able to take away more than ten tons of experimental equipment tens of meters underground without a sound! After The Woman in Black combat suit said this, she looked around at the crowd and said sincerely, I hope that everyone can allow us to send out the celestial God troops to ambush Tang Zhen at the trading location and completely subdue him! Everyone lowered their heads and discussed for a while. Then, an old man looked at The Woman in Black battle suit and said, This man called Tang Zhen is very powerful. Are you sure that the members of the celestial deity Army can subdue him? The woman in the black combat suit nodded firmly and said in a deep voice, I guarantee that I can capture him. Please rest assured! Alright, well do as you say! Chapter 246 ? Chapter 246: Delicious seafood, clear the warehouse Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had set the date for the trade with spa half a month later, which was enough for them to be anxious for a while. He believed that he would be able to gather all the things he wanted. After purchasing some supplies on the island, Tang Zhen returned to the loucheng world. The moment Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City, he immediately discovered a small mountain of dried salted fish! Although he knew that there was a huge amount of fish and shrimp in the water, Tang Zhen did not expect that there would be so many. This was a great thing. Tang Zhen couldnt wait for more dried fish. In the dining hall of the Holy Dragon City square, Tang Zhen was followed by Arel and her clansmen. He stood in front of a table and was tasting the newly added seafood of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen peeled off the shell of a half-meter long giant prawn in his hand and reached out to pull off a large piece of jumping prawn meat. He placed it in his mouth and chewed it gently. An indescribable delicious taste filled his mouth, causing his saliva to flow out involuntarily. After eating a few mouthfuls of shrimp meat, Tang Zhen also tasted several other kinds of fish, shrimp, and crab, each of which was quite delicious. After tasting the fish and shrimp, Tang Zhen walked to a large pot and scooped out a spoonful of meat wrapped in sauce. This was the Hydras meat. After it was broken down and cleaned, it could be cooked directly. Tang Zhen took a bite and discovered that the meat was very coarse, but the taste was very good. It could be considered a good food. After putting down the water monster meat in his hand, Tang Zhen looked at the chef behind him and said,This Hydra meat will be the food for the captives. If they dont act strangely after three days, provide this food to the survivors of Black Rock City. If everything is normal after ten days, this Hydra meat can be added to the residents diet, understand? The chef nodded in agreement, indicating that he would do as he was told. Tang Zhen nodded. He turned to look at Arel and the others behind him and asked the five of them to follow him to the river. From time to time, a car filled with fish and shrimp would pass by on the wide road in the sacred Dragon Valley, carrying a strong fishy smell. Seeing the cars of the Holy Dragon City, Arel and her people were full of surprise because they had never seen such a self-moving four-wheeled cart. In the few days that they had woken up, the shock that Holy Dragon City had given them had increased. Compared to the refugees of the fallen star sea, the Holy Dragon City was far superior in every aspect! If they could live in such a place forever, how happy would they be? When they reached the river, a lively scene of fishing appeared in front of everyone. With the harvest from the previous two days, the Holy Dragon City had mobilized nearly three thousand people to catch fish this time. The densely packed crowd filled the riverbank. In order to improve the efficiency of fishing, the fishermen began to use the blood and internal organs of water monsters as bait to attract the fish and shrimp upstream and downstream, and then concentrate on fishing. The water monsters that would cause a trace of panic to the fishermen had now become their target. Once a water monster appeared in the river, the Holy Dragon City soldiers did not need to fire. The captives would fight to throw the eight-clawed fish hooks at it. Once the sharp fishhook caught the water monster, a group of people would pull it out of the water. The next step was for the Holy Dragon City soldiers to operate the machine guns and mince the monsters, and then drag the Hydras body ashore. With the cooperation of a group of experienced captives, the whole process was as smooth as flowing water. It didnt take long for the killed water monsters to be dragged ashore and transported away in trucks. After ordering Arel and the others to guide them on how to catch the fish, Tang Zhen also began to prepare to kill the water monster. Tang Zhens cultivation was currently at rank 5. If he wanted to advance to rank 6 Lord, he would have to kill ten Rank 5 monsters! Now, the wide river with water monsters everywhere had become the most ideal place for Tang Zhen to level up. However, when facing underwater monsters, firearms would become very useless. Even a powerful 12.7mm sniper rifle would not be able to effectively kill a target two meters underwater! Therefore, Tang Zhen had to either design a weapon to deal with the underwater monsters or wear the underwater breathing insect and fight those Level 5 monsters in close combat! However, the most ideal method was to use depth charges and airdrop torpedoes to attack! Tang Zhen, who had a military helicopter, could drop depth bombs from low altitude to attack the various water monsters hiding at the bottom of the river. In the military field of the original world, depth charges were a common anti-submarine weapon, and the equipment rate was high. Tang Zhen, who didnt have any deep water bombs in his hands, had to act as a Porter again this time! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen turned around and returned to Lou Cheng, teleporting back to his original world. Tang Zhen sat on a long bench by the road and started the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. He started to search for the information he wanted. The black technology that was used to transform into a network spirit immediately began to crazily collect information in the Wei islands network system, and at the same time, it began to filter the information. In less than a minute, Tang Zhen had obtained the information he wanted. At present, there were a total of nine places in the Wei Island that stored the things Tang Zhen needed. Six of them were military bases and three were underground military reserves. After careful analysis, Tang Zhen chose an underground military reserve in a coastal city on the Wei Island. This place had the materials that Tang Zhen needed, but it was not eye-catching! After choosing his target, Tang Zhen began to act. Tang Zhen took the shinkou route and looked at the scenery as he walked. A few hours later, he arrived at the city where the target was located. According to the information that Tang Zhen had obtained, this underground military reserve was not far from the sea. It was camouflaged on the outside and he could easily sneak in. According to his usual stealth mode, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] when he was one kilometer away from the target. From the outside, this underground military reserve was not eye-catching at all. If one did not know the inside story, they would never think that there was an entrance sealed by an iron door in the middle of the huge warehouse. As this military reserve was closed all year round and was an emergency facility, Tang Zhen did not intend to break through the door but decided to use the teleportation function. After Tang Zhen entered, the outside world would not be able to sense anything. No one would think that a living person was hiding inside the warehouse. Next, Tang Zhen would be able to carry out the moving work with a peace of mind. Before he was discovered, Tang Zhen was confident that he would be able to completely empty this place! Tang Zhen quietly avoided the soldiers in charge of guarding and came to the large metal door in the middle of the warehouse. He activated the [ teleportation plug-in ] and entered the warehouse. After relying on the application to shield all the surveillance equipment, Tang Zhen began to size up the underground warehouse. The underground warehouses frame was very high and was made of high-strength reinforced concrete. It was divided into different areas. After walking around, Tang Zhen found a large amount of firearms and ammunition, military vehicles, cannons, and tanks. Most of these supplies were old models, but fortunately, they were well-maintained and did not affect their use. If all these materials were moved to the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen would not have to worry about the supply of weapons for a long time. After checking all the materials in the warehouse, Tang Zhen began the transportation work. As there were too many materials in the underground warehouse, Tang Zhen had priority in choosing the materials that he could use and sent them to the Holy Dragon City. As he watched the slow moving progress, Tang Zhen once again sighed as the storage space was not enough. However, he didnt have the spare money to level it up again, because he still had to use the brain beads he had saved up to level up Lou Cheng. While Tang Zhen was transporting the goods, a large group of people in Holy Dragon City were also sorting the goods and storing them in a huge cave. Fortunately, the cave in the Holy Dragon City was enough. Even if it was stuffed with countless useful and useless things, there was still enough space. This time around, the transportation took a full two days before Tang Zhen finally completed the transportation work. He left the empty underground warehouse with a satisfied expression. The next thing to do was to kill monsters to level up! Chapter 247 ? Chapter 247: Bombing the Hydra and being attacked by the lake Translator: 549690339 After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen took a short break before he started to prepare to kill monsters and level up. After storing the depth charge into his storage space, Tang Zhen called for Qian Long and a few Holy Dragon City cultivators to control the military helicopter to slowly take off from the city wall. The loud roar of the plane attracted the attention of the people by the river. They all looked up at the steel beast that was flying rapidly in the sky. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were full of pride, while the captives and the citizens of Black Rock City were filled with shock and fear. They had a deeper understanding of the Holy Dragon citys strength. With such terrifying strength, who else could stop the Holy Dragon City from rising? The captives and the survivors of Black Rock City had already given up on any thoughts of resistance. They only hoped to perform well and obtain the qualifications to be a reserve resident of Holy Dragon City as soon as possible. A level-four water monster suddenly jumped out of the river and went straight to the fisherman. However, before it could get close to the shore, the artillery of the armed helicopters roared and broke the water monster into four or five pieces. The broken body dyed the river red. The terrifying power of the cannon shocked everyone who witnessed it. They couldnt help but wonder if the bullet would hit a human body, wouldnt there be no bones left? Long live the city Lord! A Holy Dragon City soldier shouted excitedly, and the people around him also echoed loudly! The captives and the survivors of Black Rock City were affected by the atmosphere. They waved their arms and shouted in unison. Long live the Holy Dragon City! Long live the city Lord! Amidst the shouts, the assault Helicopter circled twice and quickly headed upstream. After flying for a distance, Tang Zhen passed the assault Helicopter to Qian Long and let him slowly pilot it. After a period of practice, the members of the cultivator battle team could already control the armed helicopter. Now, they only lacked experience. With Qian Long in charge of driving, Tang Zhen was able to free up his hands and feet to focus on hunting the water monsters. Tang Zhen activated it, and the wide and deep River water was immediately filtered out, leaving only the various creatures slowly swimming in the river. A few low-level monsters were slowly swimming towards the fishing spot in the Holy Dragon City, obviously attracted by the smell of blood. Tang Zhen ignored these low-level monsters as he continued to pilot the assault Helicopter and flew further away. Not long after, a level five water monster entered Tang Zhens field of vision. At this time, it was lying quietly at the bottom of the river. They took out two depth charge bombs from their storage space. After setting the depth of the explosion, the two cultivators threw the depth charge bombs in their hands according to the position given by Tang Zhen! The two heavy iron blocks fell into the water at the same time, making a big splash, and went straight to the level five water monster at the bottom of the river. In Tang Zhens field of vision, the two depth charges quickly floated to the top of the water monsters head. Under the surprised gaze of the water monster, two dazzling flames suddenly burst out. A huge wave emerged from the surface of the water. Tang Zhen heard a painful roar from the water monster, followed by a huge amount of blood spurting out of the water monsters body. The massive amount of blood was like a red mist, completely enveloping the Hydra and then being completely blocked. The Hydra was struggling painfully with its bones and internal organs exposed. Its body was covered in rotten flesh, and it wailed from time to time. The two depth charges had already sent it to the brink of death. He tied a steel cable around his waist and hooked an underwater breathing insect to his nose and mouth. Tang Zhen jumped off the armed helicopter and directly entered the water. After approaching the dying water monster, Tang Zhen took out his alloy sword and easily killed the water monster! He took out a rope from the storage dimension and tied the water monsters body. Then, Tang Zhen ordered the cultivators on the plane to lift him up. The elevator installed on the armed helicopter began to work and pulled Tang Zhen directly out of the water. After securing the rope in his hand to the armed helicopter, Tang Zhen began to use the buoyancy of the water to drag the body of the water monster to the river. After taking out the water monsters head, Tang Zhen informed Tai Seng to bring the captives and a car to transport the water monsters body back to the Holy Dragon City. It was said that such a large pile of food contained nutrients that were extremely useful to cultivators. Tang Zhen naturally would not waste it. After dealing with the water monster, Tang Zhen checked the progress of the upgrade. As expected, the distance had increased by a small grid. The assault Helicopter took off again and continued to search along the riverbank. It didnt take long for another level 5 water monster to enter Tang Zhens sight. This was a water monster that looked like a crab. It had a hard shell. For safetys sake, Tang Zhen dropped a total of four depth charges this time! The terrifying explosion sent the mud at the bottom of the river flying. The crab monsters shell was shattered, and its claws were broken. It fell not far away. Tang Zhen jumped into the water again and killed the crab monster. Then, he used the same rope to tie it up. After killing five water monsters in a row, Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer to the hole in the sky. Tang Zhen had always kept a respectful distance from the king-tier monster. Therefore, the armed helicopter took a big detour and flew to the other side of the river. During this time, no one dared to look at the huge hole in the sky, afraid that the king-tier demon-eye T-Rex would take control of their souls and recklessly seek death! On the other side of the river was an extremely huge water surface. As this place had once been a low-lying swamp, the surging river water had all gathered here, forming a huge Lake with a depth of more than 100 meters. If the hole in the sky could not be closed in time, this giant Lake would spread towards Holy Dragon City, turning Holy Dragon City into an isolated island! Prevention was better than cure. Before the hole in the sky was blocked, Tang Zhen must be prepared for the Holy Dragon City to be flooded. Fortunately, with the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], Tang Zhen could ensure that the Holy Dragon City would not be flooded even if a flood were to come. lets wait for a while more. If the hole in the sky hasnt been sealed up by then, Ill circle another piece of land and raise Holy Dragon City higher! Tang Zhen stared at the vast water surface below the plane and quietly made a decision in his heart. city Lord, theres a level 5 water monster in that direction! Just as Tang Zhens mind was wandering, a Holy Dragon City cultivator reminded him, causing him to return to his senses. According to the direction pointed by the cultivator, Tang Zhen indeed found a water monster rolling in the mud on the shore. Its appearance was similar to an eel. Fly over and kill it! The water monster was not hiding in the water, so it could be killed by cannons and missiles. As the assault Helicopter neared, the Hydra howled and spat out a ball of mud filled with acid. Thousand Dragon maneuvered the assault Helicopter to Dodge, and quickly fired its cannons at the Hydra. As long as the cannon bullets landed on the Hydras body, they would tear a bloody hole the size of a human head or tear off a piece of flesh. In less than half a minute, the Hydra was smashed into pieces and was not far from death. Tang Zhen jumped down from the sky and waved his alloy sword, directly beheading the water monster! Tang Zhen bent down to retrieve the water monsters brain. He was about to return to the armed helicopter when he suddenly saw a cold light coming from the corner of his eye. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to leap to the side. He saw a black bright object whistling over, sweeping past the position he was standing at earlier. Its speed was not the slightest bit inferior to a strong crossbow. If Tang Zhen didnt Dodge in time, this black and bright object would definitely hit him! After being suddenly attacked, Tang Zhen immediately took out an automatic rifle and began to shoot at the muddy grass not far away. After only half a magazine was emptied, dozens of creatures covered in mud jumped up in camouflage cloaks that looked like rotten grass. They held mottled blow darts in their hands and aimed at Tang Zhen! Chapter 248 ? Chapter 248: Swamp Frogman, professional fisherman Translator: 549690339 After discovering that Tang Zhen was under attack, Qian Long turned pale with fright. He immediately maneuvered the assault Helicopter to the nearby sky, ready to fire at any moment. Four Holy Dragon City cultivators descended from the sky, quickly occupying an advantageous position, and aimed their guns at these mud-like creatures. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the blow dart that was aimed at him. His finger that was pulling the trigger began to exert a little force. With just a little more strength, the whistling bullets would be able to kill these guys wrapped in mud! Who are you? why are you invading our territory? The mud monster on the other side suddenly roared, its tone strange and obscure. Tang Zhen activated the [ universal language translator ] and asked in the same language,Who are you? why did you suddenly attack me? After the mud creature heard Tang Zhens question, it immediately said in an excited tone, Oh my God, you can actually understand our swamp doll language. This is really shocking! The swamp Frogman that was talking to Tang Zhen put down his blow dart and took off the hood that was like a turf. A face that looked like a combination of a frog and a lizard was revealed. Its eyes and mouth were very big, and there was not a single strand of hair on the surface of its body. The sudden flood destroyed our home and forced us to leave this place. Human Sir, do you know where the flood came from? The swamp Frogmans face was filled with urgency as he asked Tang Zhen. This flood comes from the sky. I dont know when it will stop flowing. Tang Zhen pointed at the upper reaches of the river as he spoke to the swamp Frogman. When the swamp Frogman heard this, it immediately revealed a disappointed expression and said to Tang Zhen, its unbelievable that a flood appeared in the sky, but this might be the real answer, because my father said the same thing. The land under your feet is our home for countless years. Unfortunately, the water is full of monsters now, and our survival is threatened. The strange river water made our skin red and swollen, so no one dared to go into the water. Our former home has been completely submerged, and we dont know what to do! The swamp Frogman then bowed to Tang Zhen,We mistook you for a bad person just now, so we suddenly attacked you. Please forgive our rudeness! Although the frogmen looked strange, they were very polite. Tang Zhen looked at the lonely swamp Frogman and asked, now that your home no longer exists, where will you go? The swamp Frogman sighed helplessly at those words, and said in a dejected tone, Now that things have come to this, we can only wander around. I hope we can find a similar land so that my people can continue to live! In that case, are you able to stay in the water for a long time? do you know how to breed fish? Tang Zhen nodded and asked. The swamp Frogman nodded and said to Tang Zhen,In fact, weve been living in the water all the time. We usually rely on breeding and catching fish and shrimp for a living! How many clansmen do you have left? Tang Zhen asked. Why do you ask? the swamp Frogman asked. Seeing the swamp Frogman looking at him warily, Tang Zhen smiled and explained, Im the city Lord of the human races loucheng. Its only a days journey from here. There are two huge lakes in my city, and Ive been thinking about whether I should use them to raise fish. Its a pity that I dont have the manpower to do so, so I havent put this plan into action. If you can help me breed fish, I can provide shelter for you and allow you to become an honorary resident of Lou city. This is my condition, can you consider it? Tang Zhen looked at the swamp Frogman, waiting for its reply. The encounter with the swamp frogmen was purely an accident, but after Tang Zhen confirmed their abilities, he immediately had the intention to hire them as fishermen. The two lakes in the Holy Dragon City could breed a large number of fish. If they were successful, they would definitely become another source of food for the Holy Dragon City. As the Lord of a city, Tang Zhen had no choice but to consider these peoples livelihood problems. The swamp Frogmans heart was in a mess. It was moved by Tang Zhens suggestion, but it was also afraid that its people would be deceived, which made it walk around. After thinking for a long time, the swamp Frogman came to a sudden realization that he had to discuss this with his clansmen. Looking at the swamp frogmen that were croaking together, Tang Zhen told Qian Long and the others not to worry as he waited for the results of their discussion. After about ten minutes, the chief-like swamp Frogman walked towards Tang Zhen and said with his mouth open,After some discussion, our clansmen have decided to go to your tower to take a look first before deciding whether or not to accept your employment! Please forgive us for being so cautious, but the swamp frogmen have suffered too much damage. We would never enter a humans city if we were not at a dead end! After saying this, the swamp Frogman bowed to Tang Zhen. This was a communication method taught to them by their ancestors. It could express their goodwill. Tang Zhen was naturally very happy to hear the reply from the swamp Frogman. He believed that the swamp frogmen would definitely like Holy Dragon City when they arrived. Once the swamp frogmen settled down, the Holy Dragon citys plan to rear fish in the lake could begin. After the two of them exchanged a few more words, Tang Zhen contacted Tai Seng again and got him to drive the swamp frogmen to Holy Dragon City. Due to the appearance of the swamp frogmen, Tang Zhen had no choice but to temporarily stop hunting the water monsters and began to talk to the swamp frogmen. The swamp Frogman that was conversing with Tang Zhen was indeed the tribe leader of this small foreign tribe. However, it had only been a short while since it became the tribe leader. Including today, it had only been five days. The old chief of the swamp frogmen had been treated as breakfast by a water monster five days ago. Along with the old chief, more than twenty swamp frogmen Warriors had also died. The weak swamp frogmen had no chance of fighting back against the giant water monster. Only the old, weak, sick, and disabled were left in the swamp frogmen tribe. This was also one of the reasons why the swamp frogmen were so eager to leave. If they hesitated any longer, the swamp frogmen might be exterminated. Although it was risky to go to Tang Zhens Tower, it was much better than annihilating his entire family. At the very least, there was still a glimmer of hope! As the two sides conversed, Tang Zhen also checked the weapons used by the swamp frogmen. This kind of blow dart was made from a hollow birds leg bone. It was smooth and round, and felt very good to the touch. The swamp frogmen raised a type of small lizard and scraped off a slimy substance with numbing effects from the lizards body, before applying it to the meticulously polished bone spikes. These bone spikes were very sharp, but when they hit an armored target, they would not be able to cause obvious damage. This was a timid, simple, and even somewhat pitiful alien tribe. Compared to the black-feathered Birdmen and kobolds, their lives were simply terrible! If they had not been lucky enough to meet Tang Zhen, the group of swamp frogmen would have been wiped out of this wilderness forever. Chapter 249 ? Chapter 249: Frogmens new home, a bright moon that fulfills dreams Translator: 549690339 By the time Tyson arrived at the lake, it was already a few hours later. The swamp frogmen were all surprised to see the large modified military truck, and they all gathered in front of it and pointed. To these swamp frogmen who had lived their entire lives in the swamps, the Holy Dragon citys means of transportation were so magical. For example, this car that could run on its own and the armed helicopter in the sky. As the leader of the swamp frogmen shouted, a group of swamp frogmen stood up from a puddle in the distance. They were all camouflaged in the grass as they walked over carefully. Tang Zhen looked around and realized that most of the swamp frogmen were children who were not even a meter tall. After calling the swamp frogmen to board the car, the armed helicopter led the way, and the group headed straight for Holy Dragon City. The chief of the swamp frogmen sighed in his heart as he felt the jolts of the car and saw the uneasy expressions on his tribesmens faces. He hoped that the human city Lord was not lying to him, or the swamp frogmen would really have no way out. Many years ago, their ancestors had gone through great hardships, travelling to the corners of the wilderness and sacrificing countless clansmen before they found a swamp that could barely survive and reproduce. It was a pity that this home no longer existed. Perhaps it could only appear in his dreams. When the car finally stopped jolting, Tang Zhens voice came from outside, informing the swamp frogmen that they had arrived at their destination. The chief of the swamp frogmen was the first to jump out of the car, but before it could even stand still, it was attracted by a huge Lake in front of it. The lake water was extremely clear and shimmered with light. It was exceptionally beautiful under the setting sun. Such a vast water surface could not be seen at all in the swamp, and the quality of the water was also very different. The swamp Frogman chief was deeply captivated by the beautiful scenery in front of him, and could not help but throw away the grass camouflage on his body and jump into the lake. Perhaps it was because of their talent, but the swamp frogmen were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already covered a distance of nearly a hundred meters. After swimming around the lake, the swamp Frogman tribe leader walked out of the lake and shouted excitedly to Tang Zhen, Oh my God, this place is simply too beautiful. You really didnt lie to me! Tang Zhen nodded and said to the swamp Frogman tribe leader, now that youve seen the lake, are you ready to accept my employment? The chief of the swamp frogmen nodded furiously, of course I am. At the same time, I would like to thank you on behalf of my people! The swamp Frogman chief bowed deeply to Tang Zhen, while the other swamp frogmen beside him also bowed with gratitude. Tang Zhen nodded. welcome to the Holy Dragon City. From now on, you will be the honorary residents of the Holy Dragon City. You will manage the two lakes in the valley. The swamp Frogman chief called for his clansmen to throw away their grass disguises and go into the river to wash off the mud on their bodies. He turned to Tang Zhen and said, city Lord, although this Lake is beautiful, it lacks the aura of life. I cant wait to rear a school of fish here. Im so excited just thinking about the schools of fish swimming in this Lake! Ill have to trouble you with this. Ill arrange for a few soldiers and a vehicle to transport the fish. You can use it to find fish in the wilderness. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he turned to look at the swamp Frogman tribe leader. if you need anything, you can just tell me. Is this arrangement okay? no problem. We swamp frogmen can smell water and fish from far away, so you can rest assured in searching for baby fish! The swamp Frogman tribe leader had a face full of confidence as he promised Tang Zhen. In that case, Ill be waiting for your good news. Tang Zhen glanced at the swamp frogmen swimming in the lake. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he turned around to make other arrangements. He first assigned a few Warriors to protect the swamp frogmen and search for edible fish, before selecting a shrewd and experienced resident to communicate with the swamp frogmen. Whether or not he could have an adequate supply of fish in the future would depend on these swamp frogmen, so Tang Zhen had to make proper arrangements. After a simple dinner, Tang Zhen once again headed to the mother tree to check on the cultivation progress of Li Sha and the others. Tang Zhen had always valued the mother trees ability that Lisa and the others had mastered. This was because this would be one of the powerful guardians of the Holy Dragon City in the future. A large group of children were sitting cross-legged around the beautiful mother tree under the night sky. A rough estimate showed that there were seven to eight hundred of them. These children were the survivors of Black Rock City. According to Tang Zhens orders, they had to come to the mother tree every night and try to communicate with it. Once someone successfully communicated with the mother tree and obtained the mother trees abilities, they would immediately be able to become a resident of Holy Dragon City. Their family members would also be qualified to become reserve residents. Up until now, there were five people who had successfully communicated with the mother tree and obtained different abilities. Out of the five abilities of the mother tree, two were offensive and three were support-type abilities. One of them was an attack-type ability of the mother tree, which could summon countless black spikes around it. The spikes were 1.5 meters long and were extremely lethal. Tang Zhen gave it a try and discovered that the hardness of this black spike was extremely high. It was not inferior to steel! So far, the number of residents in Holy Dragon City who had mastered the mother trees abilities had reached nine, and he believed that the number would continue to increase in the future. After silently watching for a while, Tang Zhen planned to go back and rest. Just as he turned around, Tang Zhen discovered that the half-elf, yuemang, was standing not far away. He was staring at Lisa, who was communicating with the mother tree. Seeing his intoxicated expression, Tang Zhen could not help but secretly guess. Could it be that this guy had fallen in love with Lisa? Tang Zhen slowly walked to Yue Langs side and asked with a teasing expression,I say, What are you looking at? its as if your soul has left your body. Yue lang was startled. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen and slightly bowed. After which, he looked at Li Sha and said, sister Lisa is so beautiful. Im so envious of her! Envy? isnt that like? Tang Zhen was startled and asked curiously. Yue lang shook his head and said with a trace of desire in his voice, I dont like you, Im just envious. Its so blissful to be a woman! its a pity that I have an appearance that even women envy, but Im a pure man. This is the most painful thing for me. After saying this, Yue lang sighed slightly and lowered his eyes, appearing extremely moving under the moonlight. Tang Zhen felt a chill in his heart. Just as he was about to distance himself from this damned trap, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, causing an evil smile to appear on the corner of his mouth. Tang Zhen cleared his throat and said to Yue lang,Are you sure you dont regret turning into a woman? Yue Langs big eyes were full of charm, and he asked full of doubt,Why should I regret it? becoming a woman is my greatest wish! Tang Zhen nodded and said with an affirmative tone,In that case, I can help you realize your dream. Yue Langs face was filled with surprise and shock as he asked,City Lord, is what you said true? youre not lying to me? Of course Im not lying to you, but before that, you must first tear this card! Tang Zhen took out a card from his storage space and carefully handed it over to Yue lang, afraid that he would break the card! Chapter 250 ? Chapter 250: Magical card, upgrade to Overlord Translator: 549690339 This was a special card that had been obtained by Tang Zhen a long time ago, but it had always been carefully kept by him. Because of this cards heaven-defying effect, Tang Zhen really didnt dare to touch it easily, for fear that he would accidentally lose his little brother. Now that he had encountered Yue lang, this strange guy, Tang Zhen immediately took out the card to give him a favor and threw away this hot potato at the same time. permanent sex change card. You can change your gender immediately after tearing it open. Its a product exclusive to the lucky Wheel! This was the prize that Tang Zhen had won from the lottery. Tang Zhen had always regarded it as something of little value, but now it finally had a place to put it to use. Yue lang doubtfully took the card from Tang Zhens hand. After carefully sizing it up, he raised his head and said to Tang Zhen,Are you sure I can become a woman after tearing this card? Tear it open first and see if it has any effect! Tang Zhen nodded and egged him on. Yuelang looked at Tang Zhens expressionless face, which was actually trying to hold back a smile, and reached out to tear the card. As the card shattered, a ray of seven-colored light flashed and enveloped Yue lang. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the ball of light. He did not dare to miss even the slightest change. In less than a minute, the ball of light disappeared, and Yue Langs figure was revealed. It was just that the current Yue lang had changed quite a bit. His skin was more delicate and fair, the lines of his face were more gentle, and his every movement had a strong charm. thats it? theres not much change? Tang Zhen frowned. He extended his hand and rubbed his chin as he looked at Yue lang and asked doubtfully. Because yuemang originally looked exactly like a woman, even if he used the [ permanent sex change card ], he still needed to look carefully to find the subtle changes. I wonder if theres any change in those places? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over Yue Langs graceful body and began to laugh with ill intentions. Different from Tang Zhen whose mind was filled with wild thoughts, Yue lang was already so excited that he was about to go crazy. She kept touching her body, feeling the changes in the subtle parts, and finally confirmed that she was not dreaming. city Lord, I really turned into a woman! Im not dreaming! Yue lang excitedly shouted. He grabbed Tang Zhens big hand and placed it on his chest. Touch it and see, its real! Ive really become like big sister Lisa, a beautiful woman! Tang Zhens large hand gently grabbed Yue Langs chest. Uh, it was very majestic! After he removed his palm, Tang Zhen was planning to ask a few more questions when he saw Yue lang impatiently running towards Lisa with a face full of joy. Tang Zhen scratched his head as he looked at Yue Langs incomparably alluring back. He felt that his world view was showing signs of collapsing. He quickly shook his head and drove those messy thoughts out of his mind. After returning to his room, Tang Zhen took out a stack of books and began to read them seriously. Early the next morning, Tang Zhen called Qian Long and the others to continue flying the military helicopter and killing monsters to level up. The military helicopter whistled through the air above the winding river, and under the envious gazes of the crowd, it flew into the distance. A giant water monster that was breathing on the surface of the water saw the attack helicopter. It opened its mouth and roared angrily, at the same time, it jumped up with great force. It looked like it was going to bite the plane in the sky! Qian Long maneuvered the assault Helicopter up while Tang Zhen casually took out a metal javelin and threw it at the Hydras mouth. The metal javelin had been modified. After it hit the Hydras soft jaw, it immediately exploded, blowing the Hydras mouth into pieces. The water monster that was shot by Tang Zhen howled in pain. Its huge body fell to the bottom of the river, causing a large amount of water to splash. Ignoring the escaping water monster, Tang Zhen turned to Qian Long and said, these modified metal javelins are quite powerful. Ill inform Lu Da later and ask her to make more and give them to the Warriors who are hunting the water monsters. After saying this, Tang Zhen began to stare at the river and continued to search for traces of the level 5 water monster. One, two, three Suan ni On a muddy ground, Tang Zhen waved his alloy sword and chopped a giant squid-like water monster into pieces. Letting out a long breath, Tang Zhen slowly sat cross-legged on the ground. A powerful force filled his body. This power was like flowing Mercury, constantly swimming in his meridians, repeating itself. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this energy had already been compressed to the extreme. Once it was ignited and released, it would erupt with an incomparably terrifying destructive force! Finally, he had advanced to the Lord-tier! Tang Zhens body started to be transformed by this power. His body had undergone an obvious change. A faint pressure spread out. This was the aura of a Lord-tier creature, causing Qian Long and the others to be secretly shocked! At this moment, their breathing became rapid, and they couldnt exert any strength in their bodies. They felt as if they were buried deep in the soil and couldnt escape. The power of a horde leader was so terrifying! After a long time, Tang Zhen slowly stood up from the ground. Under the shocked gazes of Qian Long and the others, he took out his gun and aimed it at his arm. Bang! After a gunshot, Tang Zhens skin did not suffer any damage. The defensive strength of his physical body was extremely shocking. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. He took out his automatic rifle and continued to shoot at his arm. After the gunshot, Zhen Tangs arm was damaged. However, compared to the power of the rifle, this kind of injury was nothing. Tang Zhens brows furrowed even more tightly. He took out the purple lightning short sword once again and slashed at his arm. Fresh blood slowly flowed out. Tang Zhens skin had been cut open by a sharp blade, but the wound wasnt very deep. Tang Zhen took out the Ivy ointment and applied it on his wound. He slowly raised his palm and waved it in front of him. Swish! The Hydras body was split into two, as if an invisible blade was slashing at the monsters body! Tang Zhen could sense the energy within his body gushing out from his palm. After which, it suddenly exploded and transformed into an invisible and terrifying force. This was the power of a horde leader. When facing low-level cultivators, killing them was like slaughtering pigs and dogs! After experiencing the strength of a horde leader, Tang Zhen felt a trace of worry. Lord-tier creatures were extremely powerful, and their bodies were also shockingly tough. Normal rifle bullets could only leave insignificant wounds. Only powerful weapons like cannons and missiles could pose a threat to a Lord-tier creature! if the Holy Dragon City wants to continue developing, it must be equipped with more powerful weapons. Only then can it ensure that it is undefeatable! Heavy artillery, tanks, planes, rockets, and laser weapons! These weapons and equipment could deal damage to Lord-tier creatures, but compared to firearms and weapons, whether it was the difficulty of operation or the logistics supply, they were all several times more difficult! In addition to these weapons from the original world, demon weapons could also cause obvious damage to Lord-level creatures. It was just that Tang Zhen had never paid too much attention to it in the past. The demonic soldiers equipment that he had obtained from the treasure vault in Black Rock City was still in a corner eating dust. Other than a small number of equipment for the cultivator battle team members, the rest was rarely taken out and used. It seems like I need to find some time to talk to the dwarf, hammer, and figure out the forging method of the magic weapons. At the same time, I need to make a batch of standard equipment! If we can combine the characteristics of the demon weapons with firearms, we might be able to greatly increase the power of firearms. Then, ordinary firearms wont have to face the fate of being eliminated! After thinking for a long time, Tang Zhen jumped into the military helicopter and flew over the wide river, heading straight for the Holy Dragon City under the setting sun! Chapter 251 ? Chapter 251: The story of the rock Translator: 549690339 Stone waved a small knife and scraped off the scales of a big fish in his hand. Then, he took out the internal organs and threw them into the bucket. It was said that these organs would become food for the ogres, so they couldnt be wasted. After smearing the fish meat with coarse salt, Shi TOU placed it in a big basket at the side. Soon, someone carried it away. The fish meat would be dried and stored in the cave. After processing a batch of fresh fish, stone wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to look at the side. Many of the survivors of Black Rock City, like him, were buried in their work, dissecting and processing countless fish and shrimp. With this food, we dont have to worry about hunger anymore, right? As Shi TOU thought of this, he felt an inexplicable sense of happiness in his heart. They were not residents of Holy Dragon City yet, but the city Lord had already promised that as long as they performed well, they could obtain the qualifications of reserve residents! Although he was once a resident of Black Rock City, stone did not feel very happy. Instead, he felt a slight sense of depression. In a place like Black Rock City, all the good things were controlled by the rich and powerful. The ordinary citizens could only barely fill their stomachs and work day after day, living like The Walking Dead. There, you would never feel any hope, only confusion and loss. Stone didnt know why the Wanderers outside envied the residents of loucheng. Was it because they didnt have to worry about starving to death? During the period when Black Rock City was besieged by the undead, stone saw many acquaintances disappear from his life. Some of them had died in battle, while others had starved to death. The food exchanged on the cornerstone trading platform was controlled by the rich and powerful, and would not be distributed to the hungry citizens of Black Rock City. When stone was on the verge of starving to death, Black Rock City was burned down. He struggled to escape with his remaining physical strength and was later captured by the Allied forces of the three cities. Looking at the Black Rock City that had been burned to the ground, stone did not feel any sadness, because that place only had painful memories. Just as stone thought that he was about to wander in the wilderness or be killed by the Allied forces of the three cities, the convoy of Holy Dragon City appeared and rescued them. The Holy Dragon citys fully armed soldiers, the spectacular convoy, and the incomparably powerful city Lord all made stone feel like he couldnt resist. After witnessing the death of the city Lords of the three towers and the powerlessness of those who resisted, stone knew the final outcome. This was a powerful enemy. The four towers, including Black Rock City, were no match for him! A bowl of porridge from the Holy Dragon City had saved Shi TOUs life, giving him a chance to live again. This also made Shi TOU extremely grateful to the Holy Dragon City. After a long journey, Shi TOU finally arrived at Holy Dragon City. Looking at the Holy Dragon citys tall city walls and the heavenly scenery inside the city walls, stone suddenly had an impulse. How good would it be if he became a resident of the Holy Dragon City! After entering the Holy Dragon City, the days were busy but simple. He was busy from morning to night, but stone felt particularly fulfilled. Here, one didnt have to worry about going hungry, and there was no bullying from the rich and powerful. One could also see many things that they had never seen before. Every day, after stone finished his work, he would go outside to see the mother tree under the night sky. The guards would never stop him. After a while, stone became familiar with the guards. From their mouths, stone learned more about Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon citys city Lord was very powerful and had an extremely mystical ability. It was said that he could move a small mountain in an instant. The Holy Dragon citys weapons were very powerful. The Holy Dragon City had killed more than two hundred of the four-legged flying dragons that were imprisoned in the valley. Their blood had dyed the city walls dark red. The Holy Dragon citys benefits were very good. Not only could they eat their fill and wear warm clothes, but they also gave out many free items, all of which were brand new! The more he knew about the Holy Dragon City, the more stone desired to become a resident of the Holy Dragon City. Just as stone was letting his thoughts run wild, a Holy Dragon City soldier walked over. He held a tube that could produce a very loud voice and began to speak from a high place. Attention all citizens of Black Rock City. The governor is going to form a new army and will be selecting soldiers from all the citizens of Black Rock City. As long as they were successfully selected, they could obtain the qualifications of a reserve resident of Holy Dragon City. If they performed well, they would be directly promoted to an official resident. Their family members could also obtain the qualifications of an official resident! Those who want to participate in the selection, report to me and take the test tomorrow. Listening to the Holy Dragon City warriors explanation, stones eyes grew brighter and brighter. When the queue for registration was announced, he was the first to rush forward. Early the next morning, Shi TOU and a large group of people walked to the back Valley and began the selection test. The one in charge of the selection was the Holy Dragon citys Armys chief. It was said that his name was Tai Seng, and he was a very powerful cultivator. After nearly half a morning, stone was so tired that he could barely stand up. Finally, he passed the test. From now on, stone had obtained the qualification of a reserve resident. After the next upgrade, he would become an official resident of the tower. There were a total of 500 people who had passed the test, and they were led by Tai Seng to a cave. Under the command of a beautiful woman, Shi TOU and the others carried out many weapons and armors from the cave, as well as new clothes and shoes. Stone looked at the beautiful woman and felt his heart beat fast, but he didnt dare to let his thoughts run wild. I heard that this beautiful woman is called Murong Ziyan, and shes the city Lords woman. Several times, she was seen walking into the city Lords room in the middle of the night, and only walked out of the room with a tired expression after dawn. Stone felt that this was a very normal thing, because this woman was in charge of all the supplies in Holy Dragon City. It was a matter of great importance, so the city Lord naturally had to hand it over to the people closest to him. The city Lords woman was naturally someone close to her! After throwing away the random thoughts in his mind, stone turned to look at the weapons and equipment he had been given. There was a steel sword, a strange-looking dagger, a set of armor, clothes, and shoes. They were all brand new things that could be changed from the inside out. even the most elite warriors in Black Rock City cant get such equipment. Holy Dragon City is indeed rich! Stone was a little disappointed that he didnt get the automatic rifle, but he knew that it couldnt be given out casually. This was an extremely powerful weapon. Not only was its destructive power shocking, but it was also extremely expensive. It was said to be worth thousands of brain beads! When Shi TOU first heard the price, he was immediately shocked. When he looked at the guns again, it was as if he was looking at a pile of shiny brain beads. Putting on his clothes and armor, and hanging his weapon on his waist, stone felt that he had never been so majestic before. He kept his chest out and his head up as he walked. Looking at the envious gazes of the Black Rock City survivors around him, stone felt extremely proud. Because from today on, he had also become a member of the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 252 ? Chapter 252: A barbecue party by the river Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen hummed a little tune as he walked on the road. Behind him, Murong Zi Yan and dozens of people were slowly walking out of the Holy Dragon City. From time to time, the Holy Dragon citys residents would bow to Tang Zhen, their faces filled with respect. Looking at Tang Zhen, who had a satisfied expression and was wearing a set of loose clothing, the residents felt a little strange. Why was the city Lord so leisurely today? Looking at the group of people behind him, all of them were important figures in Holy Dragon City, as well as their respective families. Looking at their clothes, they seemed to be going out of the city to play, right? When the Holy Dragon citys residents saw Tang Zhen, he would usually be in a hurry, often so busy that his feet would not even touch the ground, wishing that he had a clone to help. This was the first time he had put down his work to go out and play! Perhaps the city Lord was tired, so he decided to take a rest! When the residents thought of this, they sincerely hoped that the city Lord would rest for two more days and not be too tired. Tang Zhen indeed didnt have any urgent work today. Therefore, he chose to rest for a day. Everything that needed to be done in the Holy Dragon City had been arranged properly. Tang Zhen only needed to find time to patrol. Tang Zhens hands were also a little itchy after seeing the bustling fishing scene a few days ago. He planned to play for a while. Unlike the fishermen who were purely fishing, Tang Zhen just wanted to take the opportunity to rest and have a barbecue. It just so happened that the new residents needed to be communicated with, so Tang Zhen simply called all the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups to go to the river to relax! The pickup truck that followed behind them had a large pile of barbecue supplies. After arriving at the Riverside, Tang Zhen and the rest found a quiet and clean place and began to get busy. Tang Zhen did not intend to use a fishing rod to fish. Instead, he took out a bow and arrow from his space and began to aim at the fish in the water. The mo battle bow he was using had a special line wheel attached to it. A high strength fishing line was connected to the arrow to ensure that it could be quickly retracted after being shot. Simply put, this was a bow that had been modified by Tang Zhen and was specially used to shoot fish! In addition, there were more than 20 ordinary bows and arrows in the pickup truck, which were also fixed with special release wheels. Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the others didnt need to be called out as they all put on their polarized glasses and ran to the riverbank to shoot fish. Tang Zhen stood alone on the shore and slowly pulled the demon bow in his hand. With the activation of the application, the river water was immediately blocked and filtered. Tang Zhen began to scan the river in front of him and chose the fish and shrimp that were suitable for eating. Previously, when Arel was distinguishing the edible fish with his clansmen, Tang Zhen was watching from the side and remembered a few of the delicious fish and shrimp. Tang Zhen had once tasted these fish and prawns. That kind of fresh and delicious taste almost made him bite off his tongue. It was still fresh in his memory. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to search for those few types of fish in the river and have a good meal. However, according to Arel, those fish were rare even in the Starfall sea. They were sold at high prices, and ordinary people would not be willing to eat them. Tang Zhen secretly prayed in his heart. He hoped that his luck would be better and he would be able to catch a few to satisfy his craving. In the field of vision, he could see everything in the river, including countless fish. What Tang Zhen had to do was to search for the target he wanted to catch among the large and small fish and shrimp. For some unknown reason, the magic-eye Tyrannosaurus drove away countless water monsters, as well as countless ordinary fish and shrimp, to the hole in the sky. perhaps the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus wants to rely on these water monsters to achieve some kind of goal. These ordinary fish and shrimp are just food for the water monsters? Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart, but he did not dare to confirm it. However, the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus could never have imagined that the water monsters, fish, and shrimp it had used to carry out its plan had now become the Holy Dragon citys food reserves! Tang Zhen might be the nemesis of these people. Whether it was the spirit brain corpse King or the demon Eye Tyrannosaurus, Tang Zhen had once destroyed their plans, intentionally or unintentionally! Tang Zhen had never dared to take the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus lightly. According to Tang Zhens guess, when a monster reached the king tier, it would mean that it had entered a new height of life. Its intelligence would also be greatly improved. The magic-eye Tyrannosaurus actions were very strange. There must be a deeper meaning behind this! It was just that his information channels were limited, so he was temporarily unable to figure out its true purpose. it seems that I have to keep a close eye on these water monsters movements in the future! Tang Zhens eyes suddenly focused when he thought of this. The bow and arrow in his hand suddenly shot out. The sharp arrow shot into the water like a bolt of lightning and went straight to the bottom of the river, which was more than ten meters deep. Demon weapons had extremely powerful attributes. The demon battle bow in Tang Zhens hand was the same. Apart from special underwater firearms, it was very difficult for ordinary weapons to penetrate the river water that was more than ten meters deep and hit a swimming fish. However, Tang Zhens demon weapon battle bow could do this. This was why he used this weapon. In the clear salty river, a foot-long fat fish with a translucent body was slowly swimming, not aware of the approaching danger. Pfft! A sharp arrow suddenly fell from the sky and pierced through the fat fishs body. Haha, we hit the target! Due to the use of the water shield, Tang Zhen completely did not need to consider the problem of refraction and directly hit the translucent fat fish. He quickly retracted the fishing line wheel. The fat fish that was struggling on the brink of death quickly left the water surface and fell into Tang Zhens hands. Ziyan, try this fish! Tang Zhen removed the sharp arrow and took a military knife from the folding table at the side. He quickly broke it down into countless pieces of thin skin. Tang Zhen picked up a thin piece of fish and brought it to Murong Ziyans mouth. Murong Zi Yan gently opened her small mouth and put the fish slice in Tang Zhens hand into her mouth. At the same time, she also sucked on Tang Zhens finger without leaving a trace. Her charming eyes were like silk, and the affection in her eyes was unconcealed. However, she was soon attracted by the deliciousness of the fish and praised, the fish melted in my mouth. Its so delicious! Hearing this, Qian Long immediately came over and placed a piece of fish into his mouth before giving him a thumbs up. Haha, I also shot one! Not far away by the river, Tai Seng, who was wearing a pair of polarized glasses, was constantly retracting his fishing line as he shouted. Looking at the tension of the line in the water, it was obviously a big fish. It didnt take long before a big, round fish was pulled out of the water by Tai Seng, still struggling non-stop. Tai Seng flicked his finger lightly at the fishs head, and the fish was immediately killed, being carried in Tai Sengs hand. Arel walked in front of Tyson and looked at the one-meter-long fish, This fish tastes good, but its not as delicious as the one that city Lord shot! Because of Arels strange accent, it took Tyson several times to understand the meaning of his words. Its fine, as long as it can be eaten! lets go! Tai Seng waved his hand heroically and passed the big fish in his hand to Xiao Rui, who was beside him, and then continued to search for other fish in the water. Mr. MoRun was fiddling with the barbeque rack, turning pieces of roasted meat over and over. Soon, a fragrant aroma filled the air. When he was young, he had roamed the wilderness and had barbecued food in the wild countless times, but that was only to fill his stomach. It was the first time he had come into contact with a barbeque method like today, which had all the ingredients and tools, so he was very excited. The little ones ran over from time to time and secretly took a skewer of roasted meat. Mo ran never stopped them, but just watched them silently with a smile on his face. Such a pleasant life was his lifelong pursuit! Chapter 253 ? Chapter 253: The beginning of! great development Translator: 549690339 After shooting a few rare fat fish, Tang Zhen passed the bow to a strong man beside him. This person was one of the Wanderers that Tang Zhen had rescued from the insect thieves lair. He had already obtained an important position in the Holy Dragon citys Army with his own abilities. Stepping on the fine gravel, Tang Zhen walked to mo rans side, picked up a skewer of roasted meat, and tasted it. Your cooking skills are not bad. The roasted meat is delicious! Tang Zhen gave mo Yun a thumbs up and praised him. Mo ran smiled. He picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip before saying to Tang Zhen,I dont deserve it. Its mainly because of the complete set of ingredients. Tang Zhen picked up another meat skewer, but he did not immediately eat it. Instead, he said to mo ran, from tomorrow onwards, all the children in Holy Dragon City who meet the standards will begin to receive your guidance. Thank you for your concern, Sir! Mo rans expression turned serious when he heard this. He said to Tang Zhen, this is my job. Theres no need to worry about it. City Lord, youre too polite! Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the children playing by the river and softly laughed,Mr. Murun is very experienced and has taught many disciples. I believe you understand the importance of cultivating reserve cultivators better than I do. From the looks of it, the Holy Dragon citys forces were strong and no one nearby could defeat them, but what would happen if they walked out of this area? Holy Dragon City was different from Black Rock City. They would not be content with staying in a corner. The most likely method to use was to expand their military power! I even dare to say that when loucheng develops to a certain extent, the soldiers of the main battle Legion may be replaced by cultivators, and the ordinary soldiers of loucheng will gradually be eliminated! After he said this, Tang Zhen looked at mo ran without turning his eyes and said in a very serious tone,Mr. MoRun, you may not have realized how important your duty is. It might take a year, or three years. In short, Holy Dragon City would welcome a large number of new residents. After these residents arrive, many of them will become your disciples and receive the most basic cultivation skills training! Thus, you have a huge responsibility on your shoulders, so you must be mentally prepared. Mo ran listened carefully and asked casually, what is the large number of residents that the city Lord mentioned? ten thousand or more? Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He extended a finger. Mo rans expression became a little solemn as he slightly bowed to Tang Zhen,Please tell me the exact number of people, city Lord. This way, I can be prepared! Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before giving a conservative number,One million! Mo ran was shocked when he heard this. If these words were not said by Tang Zhen, he would definitely think that the other party was spouting nonsense! A million cultivators was a terrifying number. Not to mention the resources required to train these cultivators, just the one million students with the talent to become cultivators alone could only be selected from hundreds of millions of humans! A talent ratio of 1% was not something to be said casually. However, when he looked around, mo ran couldnt even find a place with hundreds of millions of humans. The place with the most humans he had ever seen only had about 100000 people. Even the human races buildings that had been passed down for 10000 years only had 10 million residents and 100000 cultivators at most! Where did the one million cultivators that the city Lord spoke of come from? Mo ran was filled with doubts. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen didnt tell him more information and only told him to be mentally prepared. After a while, everyone gathered around. All kinds of drinks were moved to the table, and the fragrant barbecue was also placed on the table. With wine and food in hand, everyone was in high spirits and kept exchanging cups. Tang Zhen was holding a cup of wine and a delicious grilled fish in his hand. His face was filled with enjoyment as he savored the fragrance of the food. After Tai Seng and Qian Long had a drinking contest, he walked over with a red face. From his expression, he must have gotten Qian Long drunk again. In this aspect, Qian Long had never won. Picking up a grilled fish skewer, the two of them sat on the chairs by the river. Tai Seng looked at Tang Zhen and said, City Lord, the Army is ready. We can start tomorrow! When Tai Seng said these words, there was not a trace of drunkenness on his face, and he appeared to be unusually serious. Tang Zhen expressionlessly drank a mouthful of wine before turning to look at Tai Seng, remember what I said. Holy Dragon City doesnt need citizens who have second thoughts. When you lead your troops to take over the resources of the four towers, you will act according to this standard! Tai Seng nodded his head, but his eyes were cold. As the Holy Dragon citys population grew rapidly, the difficulty of management also gradually increased. Those who had disloyal thoughts had to be cleared out at the first opportunity. A thousand-mile dam could be destroyed by an ants nest. In the face of such a matter of life and death, one must be ruthless. After taking over all four towers, Tang Zhen was prepared to take some time to digest it and upgrade Holy Dragon City to Level 3! At that time, they would be able to show the true strength of the Holy Dragon City to all the races in the wilderness! The next morning, more than a dozen wasteland war chariots were parked side by side in the Holy Dragon citys Square. The survivors of Black Rock City who passed by pointed and discussed. The captives had complicated expressions on their faces. They all knew the meaning of the wasteland war chariots leaving the cave. This was a war machine. Once it appeared, it meant that the Holy Dragon citys war blade had once again been unsheathed. He did not need to think too much to guess that the Holy Dragon City was going to send out Warriors to take over the wealth and resources of the defeated cities. I hope that they will show mercy and accept the residents of this city as well. Then, we can reunite with our families! Many of the captives were praying in their hearts. After all, their families were their only concern. Orders were continuously passed down. Other than the Holy Dragon citys Legion Warriors, the newly established Holy Dragon citys second Legion had also finished assembling. They would act as auxiliary troops and participate in the operation together with the Holy Dragon citys main Battle Legion. With Tai Sengs command, the convoy slowly drove out of Holy Dragon City, heading straight for colossal bone city and hundred Flower Valley. As for the other two towers, they would have to see if the river blocked their path before making a decision. Tang Zhen looked at the Holy Dragon citys Army through the maps view. Only then did he turn his gaze back to the map in front of him. &Nbsp; Tai Sengs operation this time would take about three days. During this period, he would keep in contact with the Holy Dragon City and could request for military helicopter support at any time. Based on the speed of the assault Helicopter, it would reach the target in less than an hour. With such a method, Tang Zhen could guarantee absolute control of the 100-kilometer area, leaving no place for the monsters and the Raider group to hide! This was also one of the things that Tang Zhen wanted to do. It was to completely clean up the area within 100 kilometers and turn this place into a Pure Land. The reason why Tang Zhen wanted to do this was to provide security for the supermarket he was going to build and the business groups that came to trade. According to Tang Zhens plan, after Lou Cheng was upgraded to Level 3, the Super market in Holy Dragon City would also officially open! Chapter 254 ? Chapter 254: Holy Dragon citys commercial district Translator: 549690339 A week later, in a certain area of the Holy Dragon City, there was currently a huge construction going on. The construction site was bustling with people, busy figures everywhere, and cars would roar past from time to time. This was a newly added piece of land that was originally part of the gravel plain. Tang Zhen once again used the [ map transformation plug-in ] and circled a large area of land into the sacred Dragon Valley. There were three areas in Holy Dragon City at the moment. They were the original location of the valley where the main and auxiliary cities were located, the back Valley that was used for planting, and the newly added commercial area. This construction site was the commercial district that the Holy Dragon City was currently building. It was separated from the residential district and belonged to a different area. When this place opened for business, all business groups that came to the Holy Dragon City to trade would enter this area to purchase all kinds of goods sold in the Holy Dragon City. Goods from other places would also be traded here. In order to build this commercial area, Tang Zhen had invested a large number of brain pearls and resources. Just the number of brain pearls consumed by the terrain transformation alone was over three hundred thousand! Fortunately, after the last attack on the corpse race, Tang Zhens pocket became more and more full, and he could completely cope with this kind of consumption. It was because of these efforts that the commercial area was built to be magnificent. One would be deeply shocked at a glance. The power of cell phone applications was once again displayed perfectly. The wide and flat streets, the tall houses transformed from rocks, and the dense caves in the rock walls were all prepared for this commercial district. Thousands of Black Rock Citys survivors were using all sorts of tools to make the place even more perfect and neat. Tang Zhen walked on the rocky road that was built using the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] with his hands behind his back. He would occasionally look at the buildings on both sides of the road. Because of the deliberate adjustment, the buildings in the commercial district were extremely tall. The huge square in the central area was not inferior to the Holy Dragon City square. As the main buildings were made of rock, the style was very rough, and the corners were not smooth. Such a building would give people an uncomfortable feeling. The survivors of Black Rock City divided the work and worked together. They used tools such as hammers and metal drills to deal with the rough areas, making them look more beautiful. Some places were even decorated with paint and cement to make it look neater and more beautiful! Originally, from the map perspective, the entire commercial district was filled with the aura of wasteland. This was the place that Tang Zhen was most dissatisfied with. In addition to being majestic, his own commercial district also needed to be beautiful and prosperous. However, the monotonous khaki color clearly could not meet Tang Zhens requirements. In order to erase the monotonous yellow color, Tang Zhen moved all the trees in a Park on the Wei Island in one breath and then transplanted them to every corner of the commercial district. These transported trees were all decades old. Every year when they bloomed, they would attract a large number of tourists. Tang Zhens action of completely removing all these trees this time immediately caused a huge uproar. The media also reported it without restraint. However, no matter how they investigated, they could not confirm who had dug up these trees. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. Perhaps it was due to the mutation or the influence of the mother trees ability, but the trees from the original world survived quickly after being transplanted and showed a different life force. In less than two days after the transplantation, the branches of these trees were actually covered with flower buds, and after another night, they all bloomed. In just a few days, the business district had turned into a sea of flowers! Tang Zhen saw this and was amazed. He bought a large number of green seedlings and planted them in all corners of the commercial district. A canal leading to Pearl Lake was also led by Tang Zhen to provide daily water for the commercial district to nourish the flowers and trees. With the existence of these trees and green grass, the business district was no longer monotonous and appeared to be full of vitality. According to the plan on the map, the business district contained many business places, such as auction houses, restaurants, hotels, and so on. When the time came, these places would be managed by the residents of Holy Dragon City, earning a large number of brain pearls for Holy Dragon City! In the Holy Dragon citys warehouse, there were a lot of resources stored. Many of them were things that Tang Zhen did not need. When the time came, they could all be used to trade. Many strange items could also be sent to the auction house to be sold, and other merchant groups could also send them to the auction house. There were also restaurants and inns that could let the Aboriginals of the world of towers enjoy a different kind of enjoyment! Only when the customers were satisfied would they pay for it, and Tang Zhen would have a large sum of money to earn! The publicity work for the business district had already begun. Tang Zhen had spent a large number of points on the cornerstone trading platform to let many forces in the city know of the existence of the Holy Dragon citys business district. Many buyers who were trading with Tang Zhen on the cornerstone trading platform helplessly expressed that they would send caravans to purchase after Tang Zhen announced the change in the trading method. Although it was convenient to trade on the cornerstone trading platform, as an exclusive supplier, Tang Zhen had the right to choose the trading method. These buyers could not do anything to him. This was the advantage of a monopoly. One could easily set all kinds of rules that benefited one. These days, Qian Long had been flying a military helicopter to a place a hundred miles away to throw out flyers, and then left under the horrified gazes of the Wanderers and Lou Chengs forces. Through these flyers and attack helicopters, these buildings had the most basic understanding of Holy Dragon City! It was only at this moment that they realized that a human city called Holy Dragon City had appeared a hundred miles away. Although it was only Rank 2, it had conquered five towers in a row, including Black Rock City and colossal bone city! What kind of terrifying strength was this? when people first heard it, they would think that he was joking. However, after seeing the assault helicopters and hearing the rumors, the various forces in the wilderness had no choice but to believe it. This Holy Dragon City indeed possessed terrifying strength, and at the same time, it had incomparably rich resources! A strong sense of crisis hit them, making the leaders of the forces who had received the Flyers feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They were afraid that the Holy Dragon City would point their troops at them! According to the information they had obtained, the Holy Dragon City had the power to easily destroy a City Tower. How could they not be afraid? However, it was useless to be afraid of such things. At most, they could take precautions in advance and form alliances to strengthen their own cards. Looking at the introduction of the Holy Dragon citys business district on the Flyers, as well as the dazzling array of various products, the leaders of these forces were all greatly shocked! Should he send a caravan to the Holy Dragon citys commercial district to trade? The leaders of many forces fell into deep thought. In the Holy Dragon citys business district, Tang Zhen stood on top of a stone tower that reached the clouds as he carefully observed the scenery beneath his feet. It was one of the highest points in the central area of the commercial district, which could be used to monitor the entire commercial district. When the business district opened for business, this place would be the alert point of the business district. The cultivators stationed in the Holy Dragon City would hold guns and be on guard. At critical moments, they could directly kill the rioters. Tang Zhen had also left a path on the surrounding cliffs that reached the clouds. He had stationed soldiers from the Holy Dragon City to guard it. With these forces as a deterrent, it could ensure that the trading groups would not dare to act rashly. Apart from this, Tang Zhen would also send Holy Dragon citys soldiers to patrol the area and deal with any disputes. This was Tang Zhens territory. Anyone who didnt follow the rules would be punished accordingly! Chapter 255 ? Chapter 255: Taking in the white flower Valley and battling the giant bone city Translator: 549690339 Tai Seng had already returned to Holy Dragon City two days ago, bringing back large amounts of resources and brains. During this period of time, the loucheng Warriors returned to the Holy Dragon City one after another, bringing back a large number of loucheng survivors. There were thousands of them! After hearing Tai Sengs report, Tang Zhen finally understood the entire process. The Holy Dragon citys Army first arrived at hundred Flower Valleys Tower City. According to their previous agreement, they would unconditionally submit to the Holy Dragon City. However, for safety reasons, Tai Seng ordered all the soldiers to be prepared for battle before they got close to the tower of hundred Flower Valley. Once the hundred Flower Valley tower showed any signs of abnormality, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors would not hesitate to attack and raze that place to the ground. However, when Tai Seng saw the hundred Flower Valley residents who had already packed up their bags and had faces full of anticipation, he knew that this battle was not going to happen. A cultivator from Centaurea Valley walked up and bowed respectfully to Tai Seng before handing him a letter. respected leader Tai Seng, this is a letter that our city Lord has ordered me to pass to you. Please pass it to the Holy Dragon City Lord! Tai Seng held The Sealed Letter and asked in confusion, Where is your city Lord? why doesnt she come out personally? The city Lord has already left this place two days ago and returned to his hometown! Before she left, she told us that we must treat Holy Dragon City as our new home and not have any other thoughts. Holy Dragon City is more powerful than Centaurea Valley. We will definitely have a better life there! Is that so? she left in a carefree manner! Tai Sengs mouth twitched as he looked at the crowd of hundred Flower Valley residents and said helplessly, So youve finished organizing the supplies in loucheng? Hearing this, the cultivator took out another account book. this is the list of all the supplies. Please check and accept it! whats the point of me checking? its all up to you guys! f * ck! Tai Seng cursed, feeling depressed that he couldnt plunder everything. Before Tang Zhen came, he had given an order that the residents who were sincerely submitting must be appeased. He did not dare to check the luggage of these residents. Shoving the bill into his pocket, Tyson pointed at the track behind him and said, Do you see this route? you can walk there on your own. Ill send someone to pick you up on the way. Youll probably reach Holy Dragon City before the sun sets! After Tai Seng gave a few more instructions, he ignored the embarrassed hundred Flower Valley cultivators and jumped onto the war chariot. lets go. Were heading to colossal bone city! Under the reverent gazes of the hundred Flower Valleys residents, the fleet of carriages left a trail of dust behind them as they headed toward the depths of the wilderness. After another three hours or so, a City Tower built on a huge skeleton appeared in front of everyone. It was said that the skeleton had a history of 10000 years and had not decayed even after being exposed to wind and rain. It was the remains of an extremely terrifying Super Monster. Even now, the giant skeleton still exuded a faint aura of power, causing some low-level monsters to not dare to approach the remains. The appearance of the city was very unique. It seemed to be made of countless white bones, and the skulls of some high-level monsters were hung on the city walls to show off the military power of the city. Holy Dragon citys wasteland war chariots slowly came to a stop about half a kilometer away from colossal bone city. &Nbsp; Tai Seng used his military binoculars to survey colossal bone city, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Dammit, this colossal bone city really doesnt know how to appreciate favors. Theyve actually set up ballistae, and are going to fight to the death! But thats good too. If I dont see some blood, they wont know how powerful I am! After saying that, Tyson immediately jumped into the military jeep and started to roar. People of colossal bone city, listen up. I am Tai Seng, the commander of the Holy Dragon citys Army. I am here to receive all the resources and residents of the city. Your city Lord has been killed. The Warriors and cultivators are all in the Holy Dragon City. As long as you come out obediently, Ill let your family reunite. If you dare to resist, I will immediately attack the city. When the city is broken through, leave no one alive! As soon as Tai Seng said that, a pitch-black crossbow bolt whistled through the air and suddenly shot out from the city, landing on the ground a dozen meters in front of him. This arrow was obviously shot from a ballista, and it was very powerful. After it landed on the ground, it pierced more than half a meter deep into the soil, and the end of the arrow kept shaking. If it landed on a human body, it would probably be cut into two immediately! &Nbsp; seeing this, Tai Seng laughed instead of getting angry as he turned around and called out. Brothers, get ready to work! Following Tai Sengs order, the Super light howitzer was moved down and they started to make preparations for the bombardment. On the colossal bone building not far away, a gloomy-looking young man was fully armed. He was constantly sizing up the Holy Dragon citys convoy. This young man was the son of the city Lord of colossal bone city. When he had heard about what had happened from the soldiers of colossal bone city that Tang Zhen had released, he had immediately jumped up to avenge his father. At the same time, he had also locked up the few elders who had advocated for peace. Although colossal bone city had suffered heavy losses this time around, with most of its armed forces being suppressed by Tang Zhen, there were still some fighting forces left in the city. The young master of colossal bone city believed that with his own methods and the sturdiness of the city, even if the Holy Dragon City came to attack, they would definitely be defeated! As for the flintlocks and cannons, although the young master of colossal bone city was wary of them, he did not take them too seriously, as the city was very sturdy. In the few days before the Holy Dragon Army arrived, the young lord of colossal bone city had been preparing his troops for battle. He had vowed to let the Holy Dragon Armys loucheng soldiers have a taste of the might of colossal bone citys soldiers. When Tai Seng had shouted earlier, the young master of colossal bone city was looking at the Holy Dragon citys abandoned earth war chariot with bright eyes. At the same time, he had ordered his men to teach Tai Seng a lesson! Seeing how the Holy Dragon citys soldiers became busy after Tai Seng stopped shouting, everyone knew that they were preparing to attack the city! One of the cultivators from colossal bone city stepped forward and could not help but ask, young master, I see that Holy Dragon City is approaching menacingly. Im afraid it wont be easy to deal with them. Why dont we, Wufu? Shut up! The young master of colossal bone city bellowed and slapped the cultivator to the side. He cursed, Holy Dragon City is just a second-grade city. They only managed to get away with it by relying on the advantage of the flintlock. If we were to engage in a direct battle, our colossal bone city would be able to kill them 10 to 100 times. This is the advantage of a level 3 city against a level 2 City! Although the difference in levels wasnt obvious, it was real. Did you think that the increase in attributes of the residents in the city was just empty talk? Do you really think that the Holy Dragon City will follow the agreement and let you continue to be residents of the city after taking over all the supplies and residents, and not start a massacre? If you say another word of nonsense to disrupt the morale of the Army, I will kill you immediately! After the young master of colossal bone city finished his sentence, he turned to look at the Holy Dragon Army in the distance and said in a deep voice, I know youre worried that your families will be affected after the city is broken. Ive already made arrangements for this matter. All the Warriors and cultivators who participated in the battle, Ive gathered your family and hid them in a safe place. If colossal bone city fails, they will be sent to a tower a hundred miles away. The city Lord there is my uncle, and he will take care of your family. As for the remaining residents of the city, they can only leave it to fate! The cultivator nodded in acknowledgment at the young Masters words, but he felt a chill run down his spine. For the sake of his own will, he had dragged countless ordinary citizens along with him. What a sinister act this was! Even a fool could tell how powerful Holy Dragon City was. However, the young master of colossal bone city had chosen not to cooperate in order to protect his power and wealth. Once colossal bone city was defeated, would Holy Dragon City easily let off the citizens of the City Tower who had once resisted them? Even though the young master of colossal bone city had arranged families for the participants, the price was to pay with their lives. Besides, was it really good to live under someone elses roof? He said that he had arranged for the families of the participants, but wasnt this also a kind of kidnapping and threat, forcing them to fight to the death? Why didnt they accept the Holy Dragon citys conditions? they had promised not to Rob the wealth of ordinary residents, and to give them the qualifications of reserve residents. At that thought, the cultivators eyes were filled with complicated emotions. He looked at the young master of giant bone city with a hint of hatred. When no one was paying attention, he quietly retreated and slipped out of the city without anyone noticing. Chapter 256 ? Chapter 256: Bombarding colossal bone city Translator: 549690339 Tyson lowered his head and checked the shell. Then he turned to the machine gunner on the wasteland tank and started to roar. Rich Captain, you better save some bullets for me later. If you dare to pull the trigger again, Ill make you a Cookhouse soldier! I dont know how to cook, so why would I be a Cookhouse soldier? Hearing this, the team leaders ugly face immediately drooped, and he mumbled in dissatisfaction. damn it! Tai Seng pointed at the air a few times and cursed before turning to look in the direction of colossal bone city. The eyesight of cultivators was very good, and Tai Seng didnt need to use a telescope to clearly see the scenery outside the buildings window. When Tai Seng saw the face of the young master of colossal bone city that was asking for a beating, he really wanted to punch out his front teeth! Dont cry when the cannon is fired! whats going on? Tyson asked and confirmed that the light howitzer could start firing in a minute. With the power of the Super light howitzer, it would only take a few shots to blow up colossal bone city! At this moment, a figure rushed towards the Holy Dragon citys convoy, looking very panicked. The Warriors of the Holy Dragon citys second Legion were in charge of keeping watch. When they saw the figure running towards the convoy, they immediately drew their battle swords and blocked it. I want to see your leader. I have important information to report! The man dressed as a cultivator from colossal bone city shouted and tried to break through the blockade. However, he did not dare to be too presumptuous under the lock-on of a few rifles. Whats going on? why are you making so much noise? Tai Seng walked over and looked at the giant bone city cultivator as he said coldly, Who are you? are you here to surrender? The cultivator shook his head and said to Tessen, The young master of colossal bone city had no intention of surrendering. He kidnapped the families of all the soldiers and forced them to fight to the death! It would be fine if they succeeded, but if they failed, the families of these soldiers would not be able to escape death! Ive already received reliable information that once the young master of colossal bone city fails to defend the city, he will retreat through a secret passage and meet up with his trusted aides. All of the wealth of colossal bone city was in the hands of these people, and not a single brain could be found in the city. According to the young master of colossal bone citys personality, he would definitely not bring a bunch of burdens with him, as that would slow down his escape and make it easier for him to be exposed. The best way is to silence him! After saying that, the giant bone city cultivator looked at Tai Seng and pleaded, Please, please, please stop him from doing this and save the families of those soldiers! Tai Sengs brows furrowed slightly. Originally, he had some respect for this young master of colossal bone city who refused to surrender, but from the looks of it now, he was just a scheming fellow. He was planning to defend if he won, and retreat if he lost! Thinking up to this point, Tai Seng sneered. There were so many good things in the world, and all of them developed according to his wishes! Waving his hand to summon a Holy Dragon City cultivator, Tai Seng whispered an order into his ear and turned to leave. The Holy Dragon City cultivator walked over and asked the giant bone city cultivator a few more questions, before taking him to a pickup truck and driving toward the back of the city. A wasteland war chariot and Troop Carrier followed closely behind, pulling dozens of Holy Dragon City soldiers. At the same time, Tai Seng gave the order and the Super light howitzer started to roar. BOOM! A Cannonball whizzed out and hit the window of the mounted crossbow in colossal bone city. A few of the Warriors of colossal bone city who had peeked their heads out saw a flash of fire, and then they heard a loud boom. The huge shock wave had turned the entire room into ruins. A single Cannonball had killed more than ten Warriors of the city, blasting a huge hole in the walls of the city! The young master of colossal bone city, who was on the other side of the wall, was so frightened by the explosion that his face turned pale, and his legs began to tremble. The sound of a cannon rang out, and everyone trembled in fear! At this very moment, he finally understood the Holy Dragon citys terrifying power. He had completely abandoned all his little schemes. the Holy Dragon citys cannons are so powerful. Theres no way that colossal bone city can resist them. I need to retreat quickly! The young master of colossal bone city had just thought of this when he heard another whistling sound. It was the sound of cannonballs striking again. The young master of colossal bone city was so frightened that his legs turned to jelly and he rolled down the stairs. And it was this roll that had saved the young masters life! After the Cannonball exploded, the house next to it completely collapsed. The guards who had been standing beside him were all killed by the shock wave of the explosion. Their clothes were torn and they were bleeding from their seven orifices. A Guards corpse happened to fall not far from the young master of colossal bone city. Looking at the Guards tragic death, the young master of colossal bone city was completely terrified. Hearing the continuous sounds of cannon fire behind him, the young master of colossal bone city stumbled into the secret tunnel of the city and ran with all his might. The Holy Dragon City fired a total of ten cannonballs and then stopped firing. Although Tang Zhen had managed to bring back a lot of shells this time, Tyson wanted to save as much as possible and only ordered the artillery to fire ten shells. Looking at the giant bone tower that was riddled with holes, Tai Seng nodded his head in satisfaction, thinking that this was enough to intimidate the rest. Jumping into the Jeep, Tyson pulled the horn and shouted again, That young master of colossal bone city, are you convinced now? If youre not convinced, Ill give you ten more cannonballs! Your men risked their lives for you, but you kidnapped their families. You even planned to kill them all and run away. Youre really ruthless to treat your own residents like this! Now that youve seen the power of my cannon, do you still think you have a chance of winning? After Tai Seng said this, he lowered his head and took a sip of water. He planned to use the psychological attack tactic he learned from the video Tang Zhen brought. But right at this moment, someone from colossal bone city stood up and waved his arm at Tai Seng, shouting, The young city Lord is not here, he has already run away! coward! after hearing this, Tyson shouted into the radio, If thats the case, then surrender immediately and Ill spare your lives! The giant bone city cultivator on the other side turned around and discussed with his companions before shouting at Tai Seng, after we surrender, can you promise that you will not punish us as per the agreement, and at the same time, promise that you will not harm the residents of colossal bone city? cut the f * cking crap. Ill do what our city Lord said. If you keep talking, Ill fire! shut up! Tai Seng angrily roared and then casually threw the megaphone in his hand. He had already made up his mind. If this group of people dawdled any longer, he would command the chariot to directly charge over. What kind of place was the Holy Dragon City? how could it be the turn of this group of people who had lost to them to talk about conditions! Perhaps it was Tai Sengs declaration that he was going to fire the cannons that scared the Warriors of colossal bone city. In less than a minute, a group of Warriors raised their weapons high and slowly walked towards the Holy Dragon City convoy. Behind these Warriors were the residents of giant bone city, who were walking out one after another. They were all cowering together, their faces filled with fear. As time passed, more and more residents of colossal bone city walked out and gathered in the open space in front of the convoy. When no one else walked out of giant bone city, Tai Seng stood on the abandoned war chariot and began to speak to the residents of the city. I believe you all know of our city Lords promise, which is not to take away your private property, and to give you the qualifications of reserve residents. This is a good thing that cant be found even with a lantern. Its a good thing that many Wanderers dream of, but how did you do it in the end? He refused to surrender and even used a mounted crossbow to ambush me! To be honest, I really want to drive you all into the wilderness and let you die on your own! However, our city Lord will not allow me to do so, because he loves the people like his children, and he is truly working hard for the prosperity of the human race! As long as you sincerely pledge your allegiance to the Holy Dragon City from today onwards, all past mistakes will be forgiven, and everyone will be a resident of the city in the future. If you dont want to come to Holy Dragon City, I wont force you. Ill give you a chance. Please leave immediately. As soon as Tai Seng said this, he had a ferocious expression on his face as he glared and roared, now, tell me, who is planning to leave? stand out immediately! The tycoon captains mouth twitched as he mumbled with a cigarette in his mouth, Only a fool would stand out just from your murderous look, Yingluo. For a full minute, no one responded. Tai Seng then recovered his smile and laughed, at least youre tactful. Since thats the case, go back and pack your personal belongings, then immediately head to Holy Dragon City! Some of the residents of colossal bone city, who were worried that Holy Dragon City would go back on their word and had originally planned to leave, now secretly wiped their sweat. Fortunately, he didnt stand up, or he would have lost his life! Just as the residents of colossal bone city were about to return to the city to pack their bags, the sound of a car engine could be heard. He turned around and saw the young city Lord of colossal bone city covered in blood, tied to the front of the war chariot. Behind them were a large group of residents of giant bone city, all of them looking as if they had just survived a disaster! Chapter 257 ? Chapter 257: Colossal bone city is destroyed, and two cities are flooded Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing this, the residents of colossal bone city had a flash of fear in their eyes. As the most influential figure in colossal bone city, they could not help but doubt Holy Dragon citys promise when the young master of colossal bone city was treated in such a way. No matter what kind of person the young master of colossal bone city was, they were all on the same side. Was the Holy Dragon City starting to suppress him now? Hmph! Tai Seng couldnt help but snort coldly when he saw the wavering gazes of the residents and walked up to the young master of colossal bone city. Both of the young masters legs had been broken, and from the looks of the wounds, they had probably been caused by shooting. Come here and explain to them whats going on! Tai Seng called the cultivator from colossal bone city who had reported the news earlier over and had him stand on the military jeep before passing the megaphone to him. The giant bone city cultivator waved his hand at the residents, then shouted into the megaphone, Everyone, quiet down and listen to me! Shua shua shua The voice from the speaker gave everyone a fright, but they quickly quieted down and looked at the giant bone city cultivator. You may not know this, but our young city Lord has kidnapped the families of all the soldiers and gathered them in the concave land in the back mountain. At the same time, he had also packed up all the wealth of colossal bone city and brought it out with him. Then, he made us fight the Holy Dragon citys Army to the death, while he abandoned everyone and sneaked away through a secret passage! At this point, the cultivators eyes turned red. He pointed his arm at the young master of giant bone city and roared in pain, In the end, as soon as this bastard got away, he ordered all the soldiers families to be killed, not a single one! Youre simply heartless, worse than a pig or a dog! When the residents of colossal bone city heard this, they immediately burst into a commotion. The Warriors of the City Tower even jumped up, wanting to seek revenge on the young master of colossal bone city. The family members of the soldiers of loucheng who had been sitting in the troop carriers also came over. They hugged their husband and son and began to cry. If not for Holy Dragon citys timely arrival, Im afraid we wouldnt have been able to meet again! young city Lord, youre so cruel. You and your father risked your life for loucheng, but this is the result! this guy is selfish and doesnt treat the residents as human beings. I think we should kill him directly! Yes, kill him! Kill him! In the beginning, there were only a dozen or so residents of colossal bone city who were shouting to kill, but after less than ten seconds, almost all of them were shouting. They all felt the pain of being betrayed and abandoned, and the culprit was clearly the young master of colossal bone city! Seeing this, Tai Seng waved to the soldiers beside him and said, Drag them to the front and kill them all! When the Holy Dragon City Warriors heard this, they immediately untied the young master of colossal bone city from the carriage. At the same time, more than ten colossal bone city cultivators, who looked like dead dogs, were dragged to the open space. These cultivators were all trusted aides of the young master of colossal bone city, and none of them had escaped. Their families had left colossal bone city a few days ago to seek refuge in other buildings. Under the crowds curses, these people were lined up in a row and knelt on the ground. The young master of colossal bone city was still struggling on his deathbed. His hair was disheveled and his face was covered in dust as he shouted at Tai Seng, you cant kill me. Im the young master of colossal bone city, and my father is the great elder of a fifth-grade city. If you kill me, hell definitely not let you off! Tai Seng was taken aback and said to the young master, what did you say? arent you the son of the city Lord of colossal bone city? how did you get a father who is an elder of a level 5 building? the city Lord of colossal bone city is not my father. My father is the Grand Elder of blood Sand City. This is absolutely true! When the crowd heard this, they immediately began to discuss with each other, their faces full of gossip. They did not expect to learn of a shocking secret at this moment. It would be a joke if the long-Dead City Lord of colossal bone city did not know about this! No, if he knew the truth, it would be even more of a joke! The cunning and Sinister City Lord of colossal bone city was actually a green hat city Lord who had been a father for many years! Tai Seng wasnt in the mood to investigate the weird love history of the city Lord of giant bone city. A mere Grand Elder of a level 5 City Tower was also unable to threaten him. The confidence that the Holy Dragon City had given him allowed him to be fearless of any threats from any force! Tai Seng looked coldly at the kneeling young master of colossal bone city who was still talking non-stop and said, Kill! Dont, Yingluo! Pfft! A group of Holy Dragon City Warriors drew their blades at the same time and hacked the back of the head of the young master of colossal bone city and the others. Blood immediately spurted out. The young master of colossal bone city fell to the ground. After twitching a few times, he became completely silent. Since the young master of colossal bone city was dead and all the residents had surrendered, the following matters were much simpler. After taking stock of the goods and the number of people, Tai Seng informed the Holy Dragon City and requested for a convoy to assist in transporting the goods. The next morning, the convoy from Holy Dragon City arrived. After Tai Seng gave a few instructions, he once again stepped onto the chariot and headed for Redwater city and earth Valley City! The rest of the journey did not go smoothly. When Tai Seng arrived at Redwater city, what he saw was the city that had become an isolated island in the middle of a Lake. Redwater city was named so because it was surrounded by Redwater Lake on three sides and only had one passage. It was a natural defense. However, it was also because of this reason that the terrain near Redwater city was relatively low. Now that there was a flood, Redwater city was immediately in big trouble. Standing by the river and looking through the telescope, one could see that the river had already spread to the third floor of Redwater city. A water monster in the shape of a Dragon was lying on the roof of the building, lazily basking in the sun. judging from the current situation, Im afraid there are no more residents in Redwater city. I just dont know if theyre Dead or Alive. Tai Seng jumped onto the military vehicle and smacked his lips, Its a pity that those treasures in Redwater city are not fated with us! As he spoke, Tai Seng took out a map and pointed his finger at the map before shaking his head. It seems that those rats in earth Valley City will not be able to escape this time. We might have made a wasted trip! I dont care anymore, I need to take a look before I can be at ease. Order the convoy to set off! The chariot slowly moved again, and then, with a cloud of dust in its wake, it headed straight for earth Valley City. Earth Valley City was located in a rocky area full of strange peaks. There was a huge cave in the mountains, and colossal bone city was built in it. According to Tai Sengs current understanding, Redwater city and earth Valley City should be located in an ancient river that had dried up for countless years, surrounded by low-lying terrain. If not for the flood, these places would have been perfect for building a city! But who would have thought that a flood would fall from the sky? Tai Seng looked at the old river outlined on the map and then at the river outside, his brows furrowed slightly. could it be that theres some special connection between the ancient river and the flood? On his way to earth Valley City, he encountered some Wanderers, and Tai Seng ordered his men to capture them. After a little inquiry, these Wanderers spilled everything they knew. Originally, these Wanderers were the original residents of earth Valley City. Now, earth Valley City, which had been built in an underground karst cave, had been completely submerged, and only a small number of residents had fortunately escaped. When Tai Seng heard this, he revealed an expression that said I knew it. After ordering a few survivors of earth Valley City to lead the way and gather the scattered survivors, the convoy continued to move toward the location of Earth Valley City. Just as the survivors had said, the sky above earth Valley City had turned into a vast ocean. Now, only a few Black Mountains were exposed above the water, and they were constantly washed away by the rapid waves. Redwater city and earth Valley City had completely disappeared from the tower world! Chapter 258 ? Chapter 258: The demon-eye T-Rexs intention? Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen heard Tai Sengs story, he praised him and slowly opened the envelope in his hand. This was something that hundred Flower Valleys city Lord had left for him. He didnt know what was written inside. After opening the envelope, a stack of letter paper was pulled out by Tang Zhen. A metal plate with a strange texture was taken out and fell on the table. This metal plate was extremely hard, but it was very light. There were two sharp characters carved on it. Zhan Tian! The words looked familiar, similar to the ancient language of the league, but the strokes were slightly different. Perhaps there was some unknown connection between heaven battling city and the original world? Recalling the words of the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, Tang Zhen could faintly guess the use of this metal plate. With a soft laugh, Tang Zhen placed the metal plate to the side and began to read the contents of the letter. All he could see were beautiful words, clear and beautiful with a trace of strength, as expected, the words were like the person. Please forgive my little sister for leaving without saying goodbye. Perhaps this is something you have already expected. I was born in heaven battling city, thousands of kilometers away, and the reason I came here was to complete the task my teacher gave me. Every resident of heaven battling city has the responsibility to give everything for the prosperity of the human race. Since I was born, everyone around me has told me this. Unconsciously, fighting for the prosperity of the human race has become my lifelong belief! It was with this belief that I went through countless hardships to come to this land and build the tower City of hundred Flower Valley. I originally thought that through my efforts, I could end the chaotic state of this region and let the humans here live a happy life. However, the real environment made it very difficult for me. I spent a lot of time and energy, but the city of hundred Flower Valley only advanced to level two, let alone control this area. My little sister had also been deeply depressed. The heroic words she said when she left home were still in my ears, but reality made me understand the hardships of the world. Fortunately, I met city Lord Tang Zhen when I was in the most desperate situation! Although our ideals dont match, I can still see that you have great ambitions and are sparing no effort for the development of the human race. Compared to your achievements, what Ive done is simply insignificant! My teacher once said that people of different paths can not make plans together, but I dont think so. As long as the humankind could rise up under the pressure of the other alien races, so what if they were not on the same side? This time, my little sister returned to heaven battling city to report her experience to my teacher, and then tell him my thoughts. No matter what the outcome is, I will still support your actions! The mountain is high and the road is long, Im afraid we wont meet again in this life. This little sister is thousands of miles away, I wish you to suppress the hundred races and become an Overlord soon! Lastly, Ive attached a heaven battling city token and a map of my heaven battling city as my little sisters apology for not saying goodbye. I hope you take care, we will meet again! Tang Zhen placed the letter in his hand on the table. After pondering for a while, he unfolded a map drawn with monster leather. Tang Zhen merely took a glance before his brows furrowed. Tang Zhen saw an incomparably vast world on this map. The main body of the map was an incomplete outline of the continent, and the places marked with words only took up one-third of the space. The other blank areas were marked with the word unknown and a short description. The Holy Dragon City was located near an unknown area. About 500 kilometers away was a cluster of buildings built by the kobolds. Further away were the territories of the non-humankind, and the human-kind only occupied a small area. Compared to the area under the control of those non-humankind beings, this small area of the humankind was not even worth mentioning. At the other end of the map, Tang Zhen saw the heaven battling city that the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord had mentioned. The area it controlled was very large. However, around heaven battling city, there were several towers of foreign races that were not inferior in scale, forming an encirclement. It seems that womans words are true. This heaven battling city is surrounded by powerful enemies, and the situation is not optimistic. Being able to hold on until now, it seems that he does have some ability! Tang Zhen carefully looked around again and was surprised to find an area called the Starfall sea near heaven battling city. The Starfall sea isnt too Far From Heaven battling city. It should be the place where Arel and the others Live! Tang Zhen finally understood the origin of the falling star sea. Some of the doubts in his heart were also resolved. However, some new doubts also emerged. The devilfall sea was tens of thousands of miles away, and the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus definitely wasnt doing this out of boredom. It definitely had a purpose that he didnt know about! What caused Tang Zhen to be the most shocked was a foreign tribe that occupied a large piece of land far away from the central region of the continent. A line of small words described the information of this area, and the content of the description was shocking. [ the area controlled by the abyss Fiend Race has a national-level building. The building is an underground city, specific information unknown! ] What made Tang Zhen shocked was this national-level building! After the tower was upgraded from Level 5 to Level 6, it could be called a Lord-tier tower. After breaking through to level 10, it could be called a national-level tower! Although it seemed like a simple classification, the meaning it represented was not simple! Every time Lou Cheng advanced a level, it would consume countless resources and energy. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of this! The abyss Fiend Race had actually built a nation-level city, so one could imagine how powerful they were. Fortunately, the abyss prison demons were tens of thousands of miles away and did not pose a threat to the Holy Dragon City. When the day came that both sides had no choice but to come into contact, the Holy Dragon City would not be any weaker than the other party. Tang Zhen was very confident about this! This map was very timely for Tang Zhen. It allowed him to have a clearer understanding of the surrounding situation and also had a preliminary understanding of this continent. After keeping the map and the heaven battling city token, Tang Zhen looked at Tyson and said,You said that the path of the flood was actually a River that existed a long time ago. Is your information accurate? thats right. Tai Seng nodded and said in a clear voice, according to the captives from Redwater city and earth Valley City, theyve found the bones of huge fish and monsters many times around the tower, as well as broken shells. Their ancestors had also mentioned the legend of this River. It was said that it had suddenly appeared a thousand years ago and then disappeared without anyone knowing. In addition, this area is a continuous low-lying terrain, so I believe that there was a large river here a long time ago! Tang Zhen nodded. His face had a pensive expression as he said,If thats the case, things will be interesting. This River suddenly appeared many years ago, and then disappeared naturally not long after. Is it related to the demon Eye Tyrannosaurus? Whats its purpose for going through so much trouble to drive a large number of water monsters here? Tang Zhen stood up and walked to the window. After taking two steps, he said to Tessen,Ive decided to walk along the river you mentioned tomorrow and see where it leads to. Maybe the answer we want is at the end of this River! Chapter 259 ? Chapter 259: Flooding the sinkhole and the magical soul crystal Translator: 549690339 The military helicopter flew over the river, and Wanderers could be seen moving around the river from time to time. While the sudden flood destroyed countless lives, it also brought a new source of food for the Wanderers. They formed groups and wandered around the river, trying to catch fish and shrimp in the water. Their harvest was quite good. During this period, some unlucky guys were swallowed by the water monsters, but it still couldnt stop the Wanderers enthusiasm for fishing. When the Wanderers saw the armed helicopter, they subconsciously started to hide, treating it as a flying monster. From the terrified expressions on their faces, it could be seen that flying monsters were almost the top predators in the wilderness. They were also one of the monsters that the Wanderers were most afraid of. Tang Zhen did not have the intention to tease these Wanderers. After briefly checking the ruins of Redwater city and earth Valley City, Tang Zhen continued to head towards the end of the river. The further away they were from the Holy Dragon City, the more monsters there were in the river. Tang Zhen even saw a Lord-tier monster. When the water monsters passed by the Holy Dragon City during the day, they would definitely be killed. Therefore, Tang Zhen concluded that they should have swum across the river in front of the Holy Dragon city at night. It might be the nature of these water monsters to hide in the day and come out at night, or they might be under some kind of control. No matter what the reason was, Tang Zhen could confirm that these water monsters destination was the end of the river downstream of Holy Dragon City! After making this discovery, Tang Zhen was even more eager to find out where the end of the river was. After flying for about an hour and passing by several buildings, a huge sinkhole suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens vision! In this desolate area, there were Plains everywhere, making this sinkhole look extremely out of place. The area of the sinkhole was extremely large. In Tang Zhens map, he could not see the end. At the edge of the sinkhole, there was an extremely deep and huge ravine. The surging river water filled it and flowed into the sinkhole. With the influx of a massive amount of water, the sinkhole would gradually be filled up, and the Hydra would be able to run wild in it! After Tang Zhen maneuvered the assault Helicopter around, he found a concave area and slowly landed on the ground. He then kept the helicopter into his storage space. At this moment, Tang Zhen was dressed neatly. A pistol and a saber hung from his waist. He was wearing a slightly old leather jacket and looked like a Wanderer in the wilderness. After looking around, Tang Zhen began to walk toward the sinkhole. When he was circling in the air earlier, Tang Zhen had discovered the traces of many cultivators. They seemed to be searching for something in the sinkhole. Perhaps he could get more information from these people. Tang Zhen quickly passed through the weeds and soon arrived at the edge of the sinkhole. He also encountered a group of human cultivators. After seeing Tang Zhen walk out from the wild grass, these people began to size him up with vigilant eyes. Brother, are you also here to look for treasures in Tiankeng? A burly man with a full beard walked out from the group of cultivators and greeted Tang Zhen. The burly mans cultivation was at level three, so he should be the leader of the exploration team. The cultivation of his team members was uneven, and there was even a level one teenager. From their messy equipment, it could be seen that these people were all wild cultivators and belonged to the same exploration team! Tang Zhen nodded, but his line of sight bypassed these cultivators and looked at another exploration team not far away. It was an expedition team made up of foreign cultivators. They looked no different from humans, but there were different kinds of strange runes between their eyebrows. The most obvious difference was that at the back of their necks, tentacle-like tentacles were constantly dancing, as if they were detecting something in the air. A lady wearing a mask in the exploration team coldly snorted when she saw that Tang Zhen was somewhat indifferent to her group. Clearly, she was a little angry. The captain of the exploration team could not see Tang Zhens cultivation level clearly. Seeing that he had a fearless look, he wisely did not say anything. After smilingly warning Tang Zhen to be careful, he led his team members towards the sky cavern. Tang Zhen shook his head gently when he saw the human races exploration team leave. He then walked toward the foreign races exploration team. This foreign tribe exploration team was talking about something. When they saw Tang Zhen approaching, two foreign tribe cultivators immediately walked out and scolded Tang Zhen,Lowly human beings, stay away from this place! They treated Tang Zhen as an ordinary human cultivator who was weak but wanted to seek refuge with the alien race. Therefore, their words were not polite at all. Tang Zhens footsteps didnt stop at all. He raised his palm and fiercely slapped. A foreign race cultivator flew out and heavily fell to the ground. Seeing that their companions had been attacked, the foreign cultivators were shocked. They drew their weapons and pounced toward Tang Zhen. It was a pity that they did not have any chance of winning against Tang Zhen, who had the cultivation of a Lord. In the blink of an eye, all the members of this foreign tribe exploration team were defeated by Tang Zhen. Due to Tang Zhen holding back, their lives were not in danger. It was just that they were unable to enter the sinkhole to continue exploring. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the captain with the highest cultivation among the foreign cultivators. He then took out a military knife and placed it on the captains neck. Tell me all the secrets of this sinkhole, or Ill not only kill you, but also your entire team! Tang Zhen said word by word in the language of the foreign race. When the foreign cultivator heard this, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would attack them just for this matter! If this foreign race cultivator knew the true reason behind Tang Zhens actions, he would probably be even more speechless. The truth was that Tang Zhen didnt like this group of foreign people. That was why he attacked them and also asked about the secret of the sky pit. He definitely wouldnt get an answer if he asked directly, so he called first! The foreign cultivator knew that he wasnt tang Zhens match, so he simply told him everything he knew. It turned out that in the central area of this sinkhole, there was an extremely hard and strange stone. A thousand years ago, someone had discovered its peculiarity. It could make a rice-grain sized magical crystal grow in the body of animals and plants. After this kind of crystal grew in the body of animals and plants, they would have the ability to become invisible and their senses would become extremely sharp. Even cultivators would not be able to discover their traces. However, this invisibility would lose its effect after leaving the sinkhole, so these mutated animals and plants would never leave the sinkhole. After conducting experiments, a learned alien scholar discovered that the crystal could assist a Holy master in their cultivation. At the same time, it could effectively improve a cultivators perception and the strength of their physical body! The alien scholars called them soul crystals and were willing to buy them at a high price! For a time, the price of these crystals, which were called soul crystals, skyrocketed, attracting countless cultivators to come and collect them. However, the harvest was very little. Unless one was extremely lucky, no one would be able to find those invisible animals and plants. However, an accident 1000 years ago allowed the cultivators to obtain a large number of soul crystals! And that unforeseen event was because of the sudden flood that fell from the sky! Chapter 260 ? Chapter 260: The disaster of the Cold Moon, the soul crystal creature Translator: 549690339 This secret from a thousand years ago allowed Tang Zhen to finally understand the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus plan. The reason why the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus used its innate ability to smash the sky and drive a large number of Hydra here was probably because of these soul crystals! As for why it chose to do this a thousand years later and not any other time, it was likely to be related to some strange disaster in the loucheng world. According to the information that Tang Zhen had obtained from various books, a strange Cold Moon would appear in the sky of the tower world every thousand years or so. This Cold Moon would stay in the sky for a year. During this period, it would block the sun, causing half of the continent to fall into darkness. The temperature of the wilderness would drop drastically, and snow would cover the entire wilderness. The monsters would also become more brutal and strange. According to Lou Chengs historical records, when the Cold Moon covered the land, all strange objects would form a blue ice Armor that would emit a faint fluorescent light at night. This kind of monster with Ice Armor had extremely high defense, and its strength was multiplied! After killing a monster, one would be able to obtain a type of mutated brain Pearl. Its value was ten times that of a normal brain Pearl! Along with this Cold Moon, there was a strange race called ice Imps! It was said that these ice Imps were a foreign race that lived on the Cold Moon. When the Cold Moon appeared, they would descend into the world of loucheng through special means. The ice Imps would kill any living being other than monsters and then transport the corpses to the Cold Moon. In all the ancient books, the event of the Cold Moons descent was collectively referred to as the Cold Moon disaster ! When Tang Zhen was reading books in the past, he didnt pay too much attention to this matter. At that time, he only took a glance and didnt study it in depth. Now, through the actions of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus, Tang Zhen suddenly recalled the various phenomena before the disaster of the Cold Moon. Among them, there were holes in the sky and the appearance of wild buildings! Perhaps as the Cold Moon approached, the space in the world of loucheng became extremely unstable, which was why these things happened. After calculating the time when the Cold Moon disaster would descend, Tang Zhen was somewhat shocked to discover that there was actually less than half a year left before the Cold Moon disaster this time! Tang Zhen frowned tightly when he thought of this. A sense of urgency rose spontaneously. During the disaster of the Cold Moon 1000 years ago, all Wanderers and cultivators who had the ability would try their best to escape from the shadows for fear of being killed by the ice Imps and Monsters. However, a thousand years later, very few humans and non-humankind beings knew about this secret. Besides, the area covered by the Cold Moon was thousands of miles wide, so where could they escape to? Even if the city Lords, big and small, knew about the disaster of the Cold Moon from the inheritance, they would still hold the mentality of being lucky. How many of them would be able to give up their own Foundation and run for their lives? Tang Zhen did not care what others would do. Now that he knew that the disaster of the Cold Moon was coming, he had to make early preparations to avoid being caught off guard! Damn it, why are all these trashy things happening one after another? The natives of this world of loucheng are really like cockroaches. Theyve been tortured by the heavens and still havent died! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. He no longer paid any attention to those foreign race cultivators and began to walk toward the depths of the sinkhole. There were many thick ancient vines growing on the cliffs at the edge of the sinkhole. They were numerous and extended all the way to the bottom of the sinkhole. The deepest part of the sinkhole was already filled with turbulent waves. The Endless River water was gradually filling up the place. As expected of a King-tier monster, the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus had a good plan! When the sinkhole was completely filled with seawater, these Hydra could run wild in the sinkhole and capture the invisible soul crystal creatures to obtain a large number of soul crystals. This kind of soul crystal creature could only become invisible, but it could not become invisible. When it moved in the water, it would inevitably cause water ripples or waves. In its own territory, the Hydra could easily track down the soul crystal creatures and capture them. As for how to hand over the soul crystal to the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus, it wasnt something that Tang Zhen knew for now. Tang Zhen swiftly descended along the vines. Not long after, he landed on a platform in the air. Looking down from here, he could see many cultivators hanging in the air with vines in their hands, staring at the water without blinking. Most of them were holding a strange kind of net in their hands. It was woven with vines and was connected to a long rope. Tang Zhen carefully looked at this tool and discovered that it was similar to a hidden weapon called the blood guillotine in the original world. Every time a wave suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, but there was nothing at first glance, the cultivator closest to it would throw the rattan net over and pull it back after hitting the target. After the net was pulled, it immediately closed tightly. It clearly looked empty, but it continued to struggle and shake. At this time, the cultivator would quickly withdraw the net cage and shake it violently in his hand. When the soul crystal creature in the cage was shaken unconscious, he could take it out. Only after the soul crystal creature was killed and its blood was drained could its true appearance be seen. It could be a mouse, a weed, or even an unremarkable worm! The originally ordinary creatures were no longer ordinary after they had the soul crystal. Perhaps after the soul crystal appeared in their bodies, their original souls had disappeared, and the soul crystal LED their bodies to continue living. After killing these soul crystal creatures, the cultivators would find the soul crystals in their bodies and carefully put them into special containers. The process of capturing these soul crystal creatures was not smooth sailing. It was filled with danger and twists and turns at all times. These soul crystal creatures were extremely cunning and would not show themselves unless it was absolutely necessary, so they had to keep a close eye on the surface of the water at all times. While they were capturing the soul crystal creatures, the nearby cultivators also participated in the robbery, both openly and secretly. Under the vast surface of the water, there were a large number of water monsters shuttling back and forth. They were constantly looking for soul crystal creatures and ambushing the careless cultivators. In just a few minutes when Tang Zhen was observing the environment at the bottom of the sinkhole, several cultivators were dragged into the water by the water monsters. The outcome was obvious! The two Lord-tier water monsters emerged from the water from time to time and spat water balls at the cultivators on the vines. Once they were hit, they would immediately be crushed to pieces. However, the huge benefits that soul crystals represented made these cultivators risk their lives and seize every second to fish out the soul crystal creatures that appeared from time to time. Men die for wealth and birds die for food. It was the same in the world of loucheng! The human exploration team that Tang Zhen had seen earlier was currently at the position he was standing on. However, there were only six of them left from the original eight! A wave of water suddenly appeared. The masked woman of the human exploration team was the closest, and she immediately threw the rattan net in her hand down. After the net fell to the water, it accurately caught the swimming soul crystal creature. The masked woman was overjoyed. She quickly pulled the net cage into her arms, afraid that the struggling soul crystal creature would escape. However, just as the masked woman grabbed the net cage, something strange happened! A level-four water monster suddenly jumped out of the water, opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and pounced on the masked woman. Originally, the masked woman was at a high position, so it was difficult for the Hydra to touch her body. However, this Hydra had a frog-like tongue. The tongue was like a bolt of lightning, striking straight at the masked womans chest, making it impossible for the masked woman to Dodge in midair! Little butterfly! The middle-aged man from the human expedition team roared in pain, but he could only watch helplessly as the masked woman was attacked. He was helpless! Just when the Hydras tongue was so close to her that everyone thought the masked woman was dead for sure, a cold light suddenly flashed! Owwuuu! The Level 4 Hydra let out a scream as its long tongue was cut into two and fell into the water. The masked woman who had just escaped death immediately looked to the side, wanting to know who had saved her at the critical moment. Then, she saw the annoying man outside the sinkhole. He was holding an ancient vine and looking at her with a smile that was not a smile! Chapter 261 ? Chapter 261: Chapter 259-show off your power and capture like crazy Translator: 549690339 Brother, thank you for saving me! The middle-aged man thanked Tang Zhen with a face full of gratitude. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens timely intervention, his daughter would have died without a doubt. A word of thanks was simply not enough to express his gratitude. The middle-aged man made up his mind that he would show his gratitude after they left the sinkhole. Tang Zhen did not care too much about the matter of saving people. He had merely done it in passing. Tang Zhen ignored the masked woman who was staring at him. He grabbed the ancient vine with one hand and activated the [ all-rounded digital battle interface ] to scan his surroundings. He wanted to try and see if these soul crystal creatures could escape the detection of the application. The results of the scan came out very quickly. They could indeed find traces of soul crystal creatures, but it could only be displayed when the soul crystal creatures were moving. When the soul crystal creatures remained still, Tang Zhens application was similarly unable to discover their hidden position. these soul crystal creatures are interesting. Should we try other methods? After he thought up to this point, Tang Zhen activated the [ spirit body seeker ] and tried to see if he could use this method to search for spirit bodies to search for soul crystal creatures. As the application was activated, Tang Zhens vision immediately changed. The entire world became bleak and desolate. However, in this strange and pale world, there were suddenly bright spots of light that flashed, making the world lively all of a sudden. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. He didnt expect that the [ spirit body seeker ] would really be effective. Those flickering light spots should be invisible soul crystal creatures! In order to verify his guess, Tang Zhen quickly headed towards the light spot closest to him. That light spot was located near the masked woman. The masked woman panicked when she saw Tang Zhen swiftly swing towards her and stop beside her. She opened her mouth and said,What are you doing, Qianqian? The voice was crisp and clear, like the sound of a silver bell. Tang Zhen ignored the masked woman. He merely extended his hand and grabbed at the back of the masked woman. An animals screech was suddenly heard near the originally empty vine. Tang Zhen clenched his fist and slowly retracted it. Under the bewildered gaze of the masked woman, a dead soul crystal creature appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It was a small, emerald-green snake. It was only a foot long and its body was as clear as Jade. Tang Zhen crushed the small snakes head and a resplendent soul crystal the size of a rice grain appeared in his hand. After sensing it for a moment, Tang Zhen discovered that when he used his mental energy to come into contact with this soul crystal, it was like a Hungry Ghost that had encountered delicious food. It caused one to have an impatient desire to devour it. This was indeed a magical thing. It seemed that he had to get more of it! Putting aside the magical effects of the soul crystal, just its high price was enough to move Tang Zhen. Even if you had a brain, you might not be able to buy it. How did you find it? The masked woman curiously looked at Tang Zhen and asked. Her clear black and white eyes were filled with curiosity. Although she knew that Tang Zhen would definitely not tell her the truth, she still could not resist the doubt in her heart and asked in a soft voice. What do you think? Tang Zhen threw out a sentence that caused the masked woman to secretly clench her teeth. After which, her body was like lightning as she suddenly pounced toward a cluster of vines not far away. In his field of vision, there was a large group of flashing light spots behind the vines. Tang Zhen only discovered that there was actually a hidden cave behind the vines after they got closer. Those soul crystal creatures were currently gathered at the entrance of the cave. Unless the water flooded the place, these soul crystal creatures would not easily leave their hiding place. However, their choice had allowed Tang Zhen to avoid quite a bit of trouble. Tang Zhen extended his hand to push aside the vines that were blocking his way and directly jumped to the entrance of the hole. At the same time, he continuously grabbed with both his hands. After crushing them, he directly stored them in his storage space. This series of actions was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. In just a short minute, Tang Zhen had caught dozens of soul crystal creatures! After the masked woman by the side saw this scene, she was so shocked that she was unable to close her small mouth. She could only look at Tang Zhen in a daze. She had followed her father to capture soul crystal creatures in the sinkhole ever since she could remember, so she was very familiar with soul crystal creatures. It was because of this that she knew the difficulty of capturing it. Sometimes, the search team would wander at the bottom of the sinkhole for half a month without any results. According to the experience passed down by their ancestors, they gathered at the bottom of the sinkhole on the day of the flood to capture the soul crystal creatures that were rarely seen. Even with the flood, it was still difficult to capture them, and they had to risk their lives. However, the man in front of him was able to lock onto the soul crystal creature with his naked eye. Moreover, he gained something every time he made a move. It was simply unbelievable. A dense curiosity rose in the heart of the masked woman. She could not help but move toward Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen caught all the soul crystal creatures at the caves entrance, he glanced at the caves interior and a trace of joy appeared on his face. In his field of vision, the number of soul crystal creatures gathered in the cave far exceeded the number at the entrance. Just as he was about to drill into the cave to capture her, Tang Zhen discovered that the masked woman had leaned over and was currently staring at him without blinking. Do you need something? Tang Zhen coldly asked. His tone carried a trace of killing intent that was barely detectable. Im just a little curious, so Ill hide far away and watch. I wont disturb you! The masked womans eyes were a little evasive, and she seemed a little embarrassed. Whatever, but I have to remind you that curiosity kills! Tang Zhen leaped and entered the interior of the cave, leaving behind the masked woman who was constantly looking around at the entrance of the cave. After Tang Zhen entered the cave, he realized that it was not very deep. However, the number of soul crystal creatures that had gathered was actually in the thousands! Tang Zhen was overjoyed and immediately began to capture them. Every time he attacked, he would be able to capture more than two soul crystal creatures. However, the soul crystal creatures were immediately frightened and began to run out of the cave desperately. F * ck! Tang Zhen could not help but open his mouth and curse when he saw nearly a hundred soul crystal creatures scuttle out from behind a huge rock that he did not notice and crazily rush to the entrance of the cave. Quickly help me block the hole, the tighter the better, I wont mistreat you! Helplessly, Tang Zhen could only turn around and roar at the masked woman, asking her to help block the soul crystal creatures that were escaping. This masked womans reaction was extremely quick. She had fiercely blocked the entrance of the cave the moment Tang Zhens voice sounded. He stretched out his hand and pulled it out from behind him. A flexible square-shaped frame that looked like an umbrella expanded. On the umbrella-like frame, there was a layer of something like a plastic film. After it was opened, it actually blocked the hole tightly! Tang Zhen immediately gave a thumbs up and praised after seeing this scene. Youre quite professional, not bad! Tang Zhens hands flickered again before he finished speaking. Another dozen or so soul crystal creatures were caught. The masked woman at the entrance of the cave was not idle either. The soul crystal creatures kept crashing into the barrier she had erected, exposing themselves at the same time. Every time this happened, the masked woman would throw out a net cage and catch him. In just a few minutes, it had already caught more than 20 soul crystal creatures! The masked womans heart was beating wildly. In the past, such a huge harvest was simply an incredible thing. Even when the flood came these days, their search team had been at the bottom of the sinkhole to catch them, but they had only caught seven soul crystal creatures. They had even lost three exploration team members! But now, he only needed to help block the door and he could get a large number of soul crystal creatures. The comparison was simply frustrating! They were all cultivators, but why was there such a huge gap between them? Chapter 262 ? Chapter 262: Dont even think about running away _1 Translator: 549690339 After a few minutes, Tang Zhen finally finished capturing all the soul crystal creatures in the cave. Tang Zhen estimated that they had caught a total of more than one thousand one hundred soul crystal creatures in this cave. It could be considered a great harvest! Such a rich harvest made Tang Zhen decide to go all out! Tang Zhen patted off the dust on his hands and walked to the entrance of the cave. He sized up the somewhat perturbed masked woman. This Yingluo is for you! The masked womans eyes revealed her reluctance, but she still happily handed the captured soul crystal creature to Tang Zhen. She could tell that Tang Zhens cultivation was very high and that he could easily crush her. Moreover, these soul crystal creatures did not belong to her. The masked woman did not have the qualifications to possess them. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over those soul crystal creatures. He waved his hand,This is your reward, keep it! The masked woman was stunned for a moment, then she quickly thanked him. She quickly took out all the soul crystals and put them into a container close to her body. Is that thing behind you made to capture soul crystal creatures? Tang Zhen pointed at the large umbrella behind the masked woman as he softly asked. thats right. We usually open it when we search for soul crystal creatures at the bottom of the sinkhole to intercept and drive away soul crystal creatures! The masked woman explained to Tang Zhen after she finished dealing with the last soul crystal creature. Tang Zhen nodded. He took a step out of the cave and jumped onto an ancient vine. He began to search for similar places, which would double the efficiency of the capture! He quickly locked onto a location and waved at the masked woman. Theres another cave over there. Do you want to come with me? well follow the rules! The masked woman hurriedly nodded her head. After shouting at her father, she swung the ancient vine and chased after Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. Within a few minutes, he had already arrived at the location of his target. However, just as he got close, he felt a gust of wind. He reached out and found a dark black stone dart in front of him. It was a type of rock that was similar to Obsidian. It felt very heavy in the hand, and the edge of the blade was extremely sharp. If one were to be hit in the throat or face by this kind of hidden weapon, they would definitely suffer serious injuries. Tang Zhen frowned. He actually dared to launch a sneak attack on him without distinguishing between right and wrong. He was really courting death! Just as Tang Zhen caught the tongue hidden weapon, a group of dark-skinned foreign people on the vines not far away from him sneered and cursed at Tang Zhen,Damned human, are you tired of living? how dare you approach the Firestone races territory! Get lost, or Ill kill you! Just kill him, you lowly bastard! The group of cultivators from the Firestone race laughed and cursed, not putting Tang Zhen in their eyes at all. In fact, Tang Zhen had already noticed this point. In the distribution of the capture areas under the sinkhole, the human race occupied the smallest area and was also the most dangerous! In the areas occupied by these foreign races, they didnt even need to rely on the ancient vines to stabilize their bodies. They only needed to stand on the protruding stone walls. It was easy to tell who was stronger between the human race and the alien race. At this moment, the masked woman had also caught up. When she saw that Tang Zhen was having a conflict with these Firestone clansmen, she tried to pull Tang Zhen away so that he would not suffer a loss. What the masked woman didnt expect was that Tang Zhen actually took a step forward and pointed at the Firestone race cultivators,This area is mine now. Ill give you one minute to leave, or dont blame me for being impolite! Tang Zhen spoke in the Firestone races language and had deliberately raised his voice, so every Firestone could hear him clearly. The cultivators of the Firestone race suddenly burst into laughter as they pointed at Tang Zhen and scolded him. Damn it, what did I just hear? a joke? this human is crazy. He actually dared to provoke the fire sui clan! Dont you think this is very interesting? I remember that there was a human who did this last time. What happened after that? Of course, we tied them up with ropes and threw them into the bees hive. Hahahaha! Aiyo, I can still remember the horrible state of that human before he died. Why dont we play again today? Alright, its decided then! As the group of Firestone race cultivators laughed and cursed, they decided on a method to kill this human before them. However, when they turned their heads to look at Tang Zhen, they discovered that he was still softly muttering something. Bi an in three, two, one, Times Up! Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the Firestone race cultivators. He revealed a cruel smile,Since thats the case, you can all go die! Tang Zhen waved his hand and a machine gun appeared in his hand. He pointed it at the cultivators and pulled the trigger. Pa pa pa! A series of gunshots rang out, and before the few Firestone race cultivators could react, they were already bloodied from the bullets. They screamed and fell from the vines. As soon as the body fell into the water, it was bitten in half by the water monsters, and the water was dyed red. Damn it, its a flintlock! run! Our leather armors cant block this kind of rapid-fire gun! human, just you wait! Im going to kill you all! As the six Firestone race cultivators were beaten to the bottom of the sinkhole, the remaining Firestone race cultivators were scared out of their wits and began to flee the area. I said I would take your lives, who can escape? Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body gently swayed and he jumped onto the protruding rock at the edge of the sinkhole. Tang Zhen raised the machine gun in his hand. He didnt need to aim carefully as he fired at the cultivators who were climbing up the ancient vines one by one! In less than a minute, all the Firestone race cultivators were killed by Tang Zhen! Seeing the cultivators of the Firestone race falling into the water and being devoured by the water monsters, the cultivators of the other races who were not far away were all shocked and quietly left the area. It had been many years since they had seen such a crazy human cultivator. Was he not afraid of the Firestone races revenge? It was better to stay away from him so that he wouldnt be hurt by that terrifying flintlock. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to find a place to cry! The masked womans eyes were filled with shock and joy when she saw Tang Zhen use a machine gun to kill all the cultivators from the Firestone race. However, there was also a deep worry in her eyes. you have to be careful. The Firestone race has a camp not far away from the sinkhole. It is said that they all came from the same tower. When these Firestone race people find out about this, they will definitely take revenge on you! The masked woman held onto the ancient vine as she reminded Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen disdainfully laughed when he heard this. He said to the masked woman,Dont worry, even if they dont come to me, Ill come to them. They treat us humans like ants and discuss how to torture and kill me in front of me. They are seeking death! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he glanced at the foreign cultivators who were constantly peeking at him. The killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. this is a good opportunity to let them know the power of our Holy Dragon City. When a caravan heads to the Holy Dragon City in the future, they will be intimidated by the Holy Dragon citys military strength and will not dare to have any evil thoughts! Next, well sweep the bottom of this sinkhole. Anyone who dares to stop us will be shot to death! After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he ordered the masked woman to continue blocking the entrance of the cave. He then entered the cave and continued to capture soul crystal creatures! After the capture was complete, Tang Zhen continued to kill his way to the next position under the gazes of countless cultivators! Chapter 263 ? Chapter 263: Sweeping across the bottom of the sinkhole Translator: 549690339 At the bottom of the sinkhole, there was a commotion. When they saw Tang Zhen rushing in their direction, a few foreign cultivators immediately drew their weapons and pointed them at Tang Zhen. dont come over. This is the territory of our yellow armor race. If you dont want to start a war, leave immediately! A non-human cultivator with four arms and two pieces of yellow bone armor on his face shouted. It was just that his voice sounded like he was putting up a strong front. Tang Zhens figure paused for a moment. He used the language of the yellow armored race and said,Im just passing by. If you want to fight, I dont mind accompanying you! After speaking, Tang Zhen raised his machine gun and aimed it at the yellow armor race cultivators, causing them to immediately panic. Put away your weapons and let him pass! One of the Level 4 yellow-armored race cultivators shouted at his team members with a gloomy expression. When the Furious yellow armored race cultivator heard this, he unwillingly withdrew his weapon. At the same time, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Tang Zhen also kept his machine gun when he saw this. He spoke to the captain of the yellow armor race in a clear voice,Im the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen. Thank you, friends from the yellow-armored race, for letting me through. Tang Zhens body was like lightning after he reported his name. He quickly passed through the yellow armor clans territory. Holy Dragon citys city Lord? why does that sound so familiar? The yellow armored races cultivator frowned slightly. He fell into deep thought as he looked at Tang Zhens back. The eyes of the masked woman following behind Tang Zhen brightened after hearing these words. She quickly gave chase. After passing through the yellow armor tribes area, there was a large protruding rock cliff, forming a suspended Plank Road. A group of muscular foreign people in light armor had occupied this place by relying on their military strength. After seeing Tang Zhen approach, a foreign tribe member immediately blocked Tang Zhens path. He pointed at him and roared,Lowly human, this is not the place for you to act so atrociously. Get lost now, or Ill kill you immediately! While this foreign cultivator was speaking, his companions behind him had already raised their weapons and aimed at Tang Zhen. In the eyes of the foreign cultivators, the yellow-armored races retreat was weakness and humiliation. The blood barbarian race was not that cowardly. No matter what, he could not let this human get past the blood barbarians territory. Tang Zhens face turned cold as he looked at the blood barbarian who was filled with killing intent. He crossed a short distance in an instant and punched the blood barbarian who was blocking his way. Bang! Before the blood barbarian could react, Tang Zhen had already smashed his head into pieces. All the blood barbarian cultivators were furious when they saw the headless body fall into the sinkhole. They all rushed forward. Damn it, kill him! Chop him into pieces and let the humans eat him! Before the Furious blood barbarian cultivators could get close to Tang Zhen, they saw a strong light coming at them, blinding their eyes instantly. Despicable! Damn it, this is a divine spell! Be careful of Yingluo! A blood barbarian cultivators head was cut off by Tang Zhens alloy sword before he could finish his sentence. The headless body fell to the ground with a loud bang! Then, Tang Zhen was seen shuttling back and forth among the blood barbarian cultivators like a Phantom. An alloy sword was being wielded by him like a rapidly spinning windmill. Anyone who was touched by the sword light would immediately be sent flying. When the screams finally stopped, not a single blood barbarian cultivator was left standing on the path at the bottom of the sinkhole. There were only broken limbs on the ground. The blood kept flowing down the cliff, forming a line and falling into the water. Many water monsters were attracted by the blood of the cultivators. They rolled down below, revealing their ferocious backs from time to time. Tang Zhen stepped on the head of the blood barbarian Captain and snorted.Do you still want to kill me now? do you still want me to get lost? The blood barbarian who was 2.5 meters tall struggled with all his might, but he could not move his body at all. He could only glare at Tang Zhen and roar, youre crazy! The blood barbarian race will never let you go! Youll be hunted down to death! If you want to kill me, then come. Ill kill as many as you send! Tang Zhens eyes were filled with killing intent. He lowered his head and looked at the blood barbarian.Did you think that I would give in and not dare to pass through your side? The blood barbarian snorted but did not say anything. If you dont speak, then go to hell! Tang Zhens face turned cold as he kicked the blood barbarian off the cliff. Ah, Yingluo! The blood barbarian screamed and fell into the water. He didnt even have a chance to struggle before he was torn into pieces by the Hydra! After seeing this scene, the foreign cultivators who were trying to block Tang Zhens path gave up on the idea in their hearts. Although he didnt want to be bullied by a human cultivator, the fate of the fire sui race and the blood barbarian race was clear. If he didnt want to die, then he shouldnt mess with this madman! Tang Zhen had killed two groups of foreign cultivators in a clean and direct manner, causing them to be extremely terrified! In the next two areas controlled by the foreign tribe, they obediently opened up a path before Tang Zhen could approach them. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly kill again. When Tang Zhen once again walked in front of a group of handsome foreign race cultivators, he directly stopped. The appearance of this group of cultivators was extremely similar to the Holy Dragon citys yuemang who had turned into a woman. They were probably of the same race. When they saw Tang Zhen suddenly stop in his tracks, the foreign race cultivators immediately became nervous and pulled out their weapons. They had witnessed the battle between Tang Zhen and the blood barbarians. They were certain that Tang Zhens cultivation was above level 5. At the same time, he had demonic equipment with the skills of a Holy master! There was no need to provoke such a powerhouse, even if he was just a human. Originally, they had planned to let Tang Zhen pass by and they would definitely not stop him. However, who would have expected that Tang Zhen would actually stop moving forward? Dammit, is he going to attack us? These foreign cultivators were nervous, and their hands that were holding their weapons were trembling. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a fierce tiger that had barged into a sheep pen, causing all the surrounding foreign race cultivators to tremble in fear! You guys are half-elves? Tang Zhen looked at the foreign cultivator with the highest cultivation and asked in a cold voice. The green-armored alien cultivator nodded and said to Tang Zhen,We are indeed half-elves. Human, whats the meaning of your sudden stop? You dont need to be too nervous. Im only going to enter the cave behind you. Ill be out soon! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. Hearing this, the half-elf Captain stepped aside and waved his hand. In that case, please do as you please. Tang Zhen firmly nodded. He waved his hand at the masked woman behind him and headed straight for the cave that was covered by the ancient vines. After these half-elf cultivators saw Tang Zhens actions, they were somewhat baffled. Could it be that he was planning to enter the cave and capture the soul crystal creatures? There were thousands of such caves at the bottom of the sinkhole. People would often go in to check if there were soul crystal creatures, but they found nothing. As time passed, no one bothered to go into the cave to look for soul crystal creatures anymore. However, looking at the confident expression on this human cultivators face, could there be some secret hidden in these caves? After thinking about this, the half-elves were eager to try. It was a pity that they didnt know that they didnt have a technique as powerful as the [ spirit body seeker ], so they couldnt confirm where the soul crystal creatures were in the thousands of caves. Moreover, these soul crystal creatures were extremely cunning and had extremely sharp senses. They could sense any means that could detect their location at the first moment and escape quickly. It was only because of the magical application of the [ spirit body seeker ] that he could detect the location of the soul crystal creatures without them knowing! Under the half-elf cultivators gaze, Tang Zhen slowly walked to a row of caves and stood firm. He reached out to one of the holes, and the two soul crystal creatures that had been crushed to death appeared in front of everyone. After seeing this, the half-elf cultivators eyes lit up! Chapter 264 ? Chapter 264: Chapter 262-looking to buy soul crystals and moon spring water Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen didnt care about the shocked expressions of the half-elf cultivators behind him. He quickly waved his hands and grabbed one soul crystal creature after another, crushing them to death before storing them in his storage space. As he watched Tang Zhens smooth and natural movements, the half-elf Captain was madly envious, but at the same time, he was also secretly shocked. From the methods Tang Zhen had displayed, he already had a preliminary analysis and understanding of Tang Zhen. His cultivation was very high, at least Level 5, and could even be a terrifying Lord level expert. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so unscrupulous at the bottom of the sinkhole! It had at least two types of expensive divine magic weapon equipment, one of which was a spatial magic weapon that was extremely precious! Normal mo weapons and equipment were already expensive, and Shen art mo weapons and equipment were even more expensive. As for spatial magic equipment, it was simply a legendary artifact. Other than hearing that a few powerful foreign races had it, the half-elf Captain had never heard of anyone or any force that had it. This kind of spatial mo weapon was something that could easily cause a massacre. How could one protect it without powerful strength? Looking at Tang Zhens method of capturing the soul crystal creatures, there was an 80% chance that he had a spatial-type demonic weapon! To be able to possess such a legendary divine weapon and still dare to openly display it, either ones strength was terrifying, or the power behind them was astonishing! He just didnt know if this human cultivator had astonishing strength or both. The half-elf captains eyes flickered, and his mind kept on pondering. One thing for sure was that they couldnt offend this human cultivator. Otherwise, they and their team members wouldnt be able to walk out of the sinkhole alive! Seeing Tang Zhens high efficiency in capturing the soul crystal creatures, the half-elf captains heart burned with passion when he thought of his mission this time. Whether or not they could complete the mission and obtain the noble title that their ancestors had yearned for would depend on this operation! After thinking up to this point, the half-elf Captain immediately ordered his team members to turn their backs to Tang Zhen and put on a vigilant posture, as if to ensure that Tang Zhen would not be disturbed when he was capturing the soul crystal creatures. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen looked at the half-elf Captain and smiled, but he didnt say anything. The half-elf Captain was obviously asking for something from him by doing such a fawning action. Lets see what he wants. If he intends to take advantage of me, then hes absolutely delusional! After capturing the soul crystal creatures at the entrance of the cave, Tang Zhen ordered the masked woman to block the entrance of the cave while he continued to capture them. Even from a long distance away, the half-elf Captain could hear the screams of the soul crystal creatures coming from the cave. This also proved that Tang Zhen had a good harvest in the cave. The half-elf captains heart beat faster, and his face turned slightly red. Elves and half-elves would only show such expressions when they were extremely excited. After seeing the captains expression, the half-elf cultivators were secretly surprised. They wondered what was wrong with the captain. Why was he so excited for no reason? After around ten minutes, Tang Zhen walked out of the cave with a satisfied expression on his face. The half-elf Captain immediately walked in front of Tang Zhen. Under everyones gaze, he deeply bowed. Tang Zhen looked at the half-elf Captain and softly said, You can speak now. What do you want? The half-elf Captain immediately said, Dear Mr. Cultivator, I would like to buy your soul crystal. Please state your price! Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart. So this was what this fellow was planning. Its not that I cant sell it, but first tell me the price you can give me? Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and said to the half-elf Captain. The half-elf Captain was overjoyed and immediately replied, according to the current price, one soul crystal is 900 brain pearls. I can give you 1000 brain pearls for one soul crystal and buy 1000 soul crystals! Tang Zhen was also slightly stunned in his heart after hearing the price given by the half-elf Captain. He only knew that the price of a soul crystal was very high, but he did not expect it to be this high. The price offered by the half-elf Captain was already equivalent to 1000 Level 4 brain beads! In other words, he was prepared to use one million brain beads to buy a thousand soul crystals! Tang Zhen was quite interested in this business. However, Tang Zhen was still a little dissatisfied with just selling it to the other party. After all, soul crystals were things that had a price but no supply. It was excusable no matter how high the price was! Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the masked woman. After seeing her nod her head slightly, he had an idea in his heart. This price is acceptable, but I have a condition. Hearing this, the half-elf captains heart beat wildly, and he quickly asked, Tell me, what are your conditions? I want to get a portion of moon spring water from the elves. Do you have it? The mother tree had been thinking about the moon spring water for a long time. If Tang Zhen wanted to pacify this proud guy, he had to use the moon spring water. When the half-elf Captain heard this, he immediately had a difficult expression as he said to Tang Zhen, the moon spring is located in the forbidden area of the Royal elven clan. Its hard for us ordinary elves to even take a look at it, let alone get a portion of it. After speaking up to this point, the half-elf Captain looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading expression,Can you change your condition? Ill try my best to satisfy you. Tang Zhen was a little disappointed when he heard this. He shook his head and said, I only want a portion of moon spring water. Since you cant do it, then lets not talk about it anymore. After saying this, Tang Zhen turned around and left. Hearing this, the half-elf Captain was anxious. Whether or not he could get 1000 soul crystals was a matter of family honor and interests. How could he miss such a great opportunity? Damn it, what should I do? The half-elf Captain was about to go crazy. He couldnt beat him, and he didnt have the moon spring water. Was he going to miss this rare opportunity? The anxious half-elf Captain suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. This made him overjoyed. He stopped Tang Zhen and said, dont worry, I know a piece of information that might be worth a portion of moon spring water! Tang Zhen, who was about to leave, immediately stopped and looked at the half-elf Captain, If the information you provide is valuable, I can make a deal with you! Hearing this, the half-elf Captain didnt dare to hesitate and immediately told him what he knew. It turned out that a few decades ago, a team of elves had left the capital city and headed to the area near the Holy Dragon City in search of a Tower City that once existed as a branch of the elves. The residents of this City Tower belonged to a race that was rarely seen among the elves. They were called the tree spirits. The tree spirit tribe had always been prosperous, but they suddenly lost contact with the elves a thousand years ago. There was no news from them in the following years. But one thing was for sure: most of the tree spirit tribe members were dead, and the tower was completely destroyed! In the past 1000 years, there had been people who had tried to cross the wilderness to find the ruins of the tree spirit tribes building, but they had all failed because they encountered powerful monsters. Decades ago, the elders of the elf tribe once again proposed to find the ruins of the tree spirit tribe, find the foundations of the towers that might still be there, and then build a new tower on the original site. In this way, the elf tribe could live and reproduce, control this area, and monitor the dog-headed people at the same time! In order to ensure that the building foundation could be used, the elders of the elf clan even took out a portion of the moonlight pebbles from the moon spring and gave it to the leader of the cultivator team who was carrying out the mission. These moonlight pebbles were formed from the essence of the moon spring. They could form a drop of moon spring water at midnight every day and were one of the treasures of the elf race. However, the weather was unpredictable. When the team of cultivators made up of hundreds of people was about to reach the ruins of the tree spirit clans building, they encountered a large group of Cyclops and were completely annihilated! The moonlight pebble had also fallen into the area controlled by the Cyclops, and no one had dared to retrieve it! After the half-elf Captain said this, he looked at Tang Zhen and said, look at this message. Are you satisfied? Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment. Under the half-elf captains anxious gaze, he gently nodded. Chapter 265 ? Chapter 265: Please dont make me leave Translator: 549690339 After the deal was settled, Tang Zhen no longer wasted time with the half-elf Captain. With a wave of his hand, the ground was filled with the corpses of soul crystal creatures. After seeing this scene, everyones eyes almost popped out! They were shocked by the large number of soul crystal creatures in front of them and were also shocked by the performance of the items that Tang Zhen released with a wave of his hand. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become incomparably lofty and mysterious in their eyes. Go check it out, but be quick! Tang Zhen urged the half-elf Captain with a hint of impatience in his tone. Seeing that night was about to fall, Tang Zhen still planned to search for a few more caves. He didnt want to waste too much time with the half-elf Captain. The half-elf Captain checked it for a moment before he walked to Tang Zhen with a smile and handed an exquisite leather bag to Tang Zhen. Here are 100 level 5 brain beads, please keep them well! After Tang Zhen received the leather bag, he briefly glanced at it. After confirming that the amount was correct, he directly turned around and left. After Tang Zhen left, the half-elf Captain immediately looked around vigilantly. At the same time, he ordered his team members to pick the soul crystals. After all the soul crystals had been picked, they quickly left the sinkhole and went straight into the depths of the wilderness. In the following time, Tang Zhen searched two more caves and captured a large number of soul crystal creatures. Due to Tang Zhens lightning-quick attack earlier, it had caused these foreign tribe members to be intimidated. Hence, no one dared to obstruct his actions. Even though he had become greedy when he saw Tang Zhen capturing the soul crystal creature, he did not dare to make a move at the bottom of the sinkhole. That was because he would definitely die! As for what they would do after leaving Tiankeng, no one could say clearly. By the time night fell, even the masked woman who followed behind Tang Zhen had already obtained over a hundred soul crystals. There was no need to mention Tang Zhens harvest. The two of them walked along a passage that led to the top. It didnt take long for them to walk out of the sinkhole. An anxious-looking middle-aged man was waiting outside the sky pit. He clearly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Tang Zhen and the masked woman walking up. He swiftly walked in front of the two of them and bowed to Tang Zhen,Just now, Xiaodie has been troubling Sir cultivator, please dont blame her! The middle-aged man had seen everything that happened at the bottom of the sinkhole earlier. Therefore, he did not dare to show any disrespect to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed when he heard this, your words are wrong. Its clearly your daughter who has been helping me. How did it become her whos troubling me?! The middle-aged mans face was filled with fear when he heard this and he said, Sir cultivator, youre right! Tang Zhen did not continue to talk to the middle-aged man when he saw his uncomfortable appearance. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the masked woman. Youre called Xiao die, right? I advise you to leave this place immediately to ensure your safety. After all, when we were in the sinkhole, you were always following behind me. They didnt dare to touch me, but that doesnt mean that they didnt dare to capture you. So you should leave as soon as possible. When Xiao die heard this, she shook her head and said to Tang Zhen, Its precisely because of this that I cant leave you, or else Ill really be dead! After saying this, little butterflys beautiful eyes looked at Tang Zhen and used a pleading tone,Once we leave your side, we wont be able to escape the pursuit of those foreign cultivators. Only by staying by your side can we guarantee our absolute safety. I know that you are the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, so Id like to ask if you can let us join the Holy Dragon City! Slowly taking out the container containing the soul crystal, Xiao die directly handed it to Tang Zhen and softly said, these are all the soul crystals Ive obtained with your help. There are 125 in total. Please accept them! The eyes of the human cultivators, including the middle-aged man, lit up when they heard the number of soul crystals. More than 100 soul crystals meant a considerable amount of wealth! They did not expect that Xiao die would be able to obtain such a number of brain beads just by following behind Tang Zhen. Then, wouldnt tang Zhens harvest be shocking? However, Xiao dies words also made them understand their situation. As expected, after leaving Tang Zhen, only death awaited them! Now, their life and death were completely in Tang Zhens hands. It all depended on whether Tang Zhen would agree to let them join the Holy Dragon City. As for what kind of place Holy Dragon City was, they were still unclear. Tang Zhen smiled and glanced at little butterfly. However, he did not take the container. what you said is not unreasonable. In that case, you can follow me. When we return to Holy Dragon City, I dont mind giving you the qualifications of a reserve resident! Xiao die and the others were overjoyed when they heard this. They didnt expect that Tang Zhen would really agree to their request and allow them to become residents of Lou city. Compared to the joy of obtaining more than 100 soul crystals, becoming a resident of the city was the real joy! That middle-aged man immediately walked over and said to Tang Zhen,Its getting late, why dont you return to the camp with us first? Tang Zhen nodded. He indeed wanted to continue gathering tomorrow. Finding a place to rest was a necessary thing. Following that, the middle-aged man led the way. After walking through the grass for a while, they arrived at a hidden camp that looked like a scenting place. Seeing that Tang Zhen was constantly looking at the camp, Xiao die quickly explained,Theres a cave down there. Its very spacious and has been used for hundreds of years. We usually live here, and the cave is very clean! Tang Zhen nodded and followed Xiao die and the others down. The underground space was indeed as Xiao die had said, it was very clean and the area was very large. From the marks on the rock wall, it could be seen that this place had a long history. How many cultivators who caught soul crystal creatures had lived here before? The middle-aged cultivator lit an oil lamp made of monster Oil and led Tang Zhen to a separate cave. There was some dry grass on the ground and an oil lamp. It looked clean and there was no smell. Tang Zhen took out some canned beef for Xiao die to use as dinner. Then, he took out all the soul crystal creatures he had obtained and asked the others to help him pick the soul crystals. When they saw the soul crystal creatures that almost covered the ground, their faces were filled with awe. They immediately squatted down and began to pick. These cultivators profession was to capture soul crystal creatures. They were agile, so they were able to pick them up very quickly. By the time Xiao die finished cooking dinner, they had basically finished the work of picking the soul crystals. Tang Zhen put away the soul crystals that he had picked up and collected all the corpses of the soul crystal creatures on the ground. During this period, Tang Zhen had been using the map view to observe the reactions of the few people. Fortunately, no one revealed a dangerous expression. Otherwise, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind sending them on their way. After a simple dinner, everyone returned to their caves to rest after a busy day. Tang Zhen returned to the cave he lived in. He held a soul crystal in his hand and began to absorb the energy in the soul crystal according to the method Xiao die had taught him. Following Tang Zhens spiritual sense, the energy contained in the soul crystal immediately turned into invisible smoke and continuously fused into Tang Zhens spiritual energy. It was a very comfortable feeling, like a thirsty plant being nourished by the clouds and immediately becoming alive. After about ten minutes, Tang Zhen had completely absorbed the rice-grain sized soul crystal. His entire person also became refreshed. Just as he was planning to absorb another soul crystal, Tang Zhen noticed that someone was approaching the cave he was in. Looking at the map, it was the woman named Xiaodie. She gently walked to the cave where Tang Zhen was. When she saw Tang Zhen staring at her, she lowered her head slightly and took off the long robe that was draped over her. Her creamy skin was displayed before Tang Zhens eyes. There was not a single flaw, appearing exceptionally perfect. After that, Xiao die took off her mask, revealing a very charming face, making people unable to look away. No wonder she was wearing a mask. This would save her a lot of trouble. You actually dont have to do this. I will definitely fulfill my promise! Xiaodie: I think its necessary, because there are some opportunities that cant be grasped, and Im afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life. My intuition has always been accurate! If thats the case, then come over. Yingluo, yes! Chapter 266 ? Chapter 266: Intimidating the alien race, making! name for himself Translator: 549690339 The next morning, everyone got up early and began to prepare for the days work. In the past, when they went to Tiankeng, they were all nervous, afraid that they would never return. The battle at the bottom of the sinkhole was actually very brutal. Cultivators would often fight, and from time to time, abandoned corpses could be seen. When the flood poured into the sinkhole, the battle entered the stage of white heat. If it was not for Xiao dies exploration team being careful, they would have been killed several times. However, now that Tang Zhen was in the team, their courage had also increased. A trace of a smile would occasionally appear on their faces. In the world of loucheng, it was definitely a very happy thing to be protected by a strong person. Tang Zhen was an absolute expert in the eyes of Xiao die and the others! Breakfast was still the canned beef that Tang Zhen had taken out. After they had a full meal, they walked out of the underground cave and began to advance towards the sinkhole. After walking for a distance and almost reaching the sky pit, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao die and the others,You guys wait here for a moment. When I call you over, you can go over, understand? When Xiao die and the others heard this, they immediately thought of something and shook their heads in unison, wed better go with you. Although our cultivation isnt high, we can at least help! Theres no need for that. Just wait! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his entire body was like lightning as he headed straight for the sky pit. After Xiaodie and the others looked at each other, her father shook his head and said, We should listen to Lord Tang Zhens arrangement and wait here. thats right. Lord Tang Zhens cultivation is extremely high and he has magical means. Isnt it extremely easy to deal with a bunch of ignorant fellows? Our cultivation is still too low. Lord Tang Zhen is afraid that he will have to take care of us after we go over. Xiao die did not speak. She just quietly listened to the sounds of fighting in the distance, and her brows furrowed. Everyone placed their hopes on this man, hoping that nothing would happen to him. Xiao dies actions were only to find someone to rely on for herself and her father. He didnt need to live in luxury, as long as he didnt lack three meals, and he didnt need to risk his life every day for a meal! Since Tang Zhen was the city Lord of a Tower City, he would definitely be able to give his woman the simple life she wanted with his ability! The sounds of fighting only lasted for a few minutes before it completely subsided. A moment later, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over,Come out, well continue! Xiao dies heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice. An inexplicable joy crept up her brows and she was the first to rush out. With just a glance, Xiao die saw the man. He stood in the middle of a pile of fire sui clansmens corpses and was sneering at the foreign cultivators in the distance. At this time, the sun had just risen, and the warm sunlight outlined the mans back, as if he could block all the wind and frost in the world, leaving only warmth for himself. An emotion called security filled Xiao dies heart in an instant, making her feel relaxed. Behind Xiao die, a few human cultivators looked at the corpse of the Firestone on the ground in shock. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen had killed more than 30 Firestone race cultivators who came to seek revenge. His strength was simply terrifying! Looking at the panicked foreign cultivators in the distance, one could guess how big of a shock Tang Zhen had brought to them! if theres any equipment that you like, pick it up. Ill be waiting for you! Tang Zhen left behind these words before walking towards the edge of the sinkhole. Everyone quickly lowered their heads and began to search, the smile on their faces growing wider. Each of them had gained quite a lot, and their pockets were full. After all, this was the inheritance of more than thirty foreign cultivators! After cleaning up, everyone hurriedly walked to Tang Zhens back and waited for his arrangements. well occupy that spot today. Xiao die and I will continue to capture soul crystal creatures. You guys wait there and make sure youre not hurt by the water monster! Tang Zhen pointed at the place that the half-elves had occupied yesterday and instructed the few people behind him. Everyone quickly nodded. They naturally had no objections to being able to obtain such a good location. At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen being here, how could they occupy such a good position? they would have been driven out by the foreign cultivators long ago. With Tang Zhens deterrence, even if the foreign race cultivators were given a few more guts, they would not dare to act rashly! Following the ancient vines and the passage, they slowly reached their designated positions and began to get busy. Tang Zhen looked at the water level that had increased by a large amount, as well as the increasing number of water monsters in the water. A thoughtful expression flashed across his face. He began to think about how he could intercept all of them when they returned to the hole in the sky after the sinkhole was full. In this way, he could get countless soul crystals, a large number of Hydra corpses, and brains, and also cause trouble for the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus. It was killing two birds with one stone. Tang Zhen would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity! In addition, there was also the mysterious Boulder at the bottom of the sinkhole. Tang Zhen estimated that it should be a meteorite with a very magical ability! Tang Zhen wanted to bring it back to Holy Dragon City to see if he could mass-produce soul crystals? If he really couldnt do it, he would upgrade the map and then use the terrain transformation plug-in to move the entire sinkhole! If he wanted to level up the map again, he would have to use up a lot of brain cells. However, compared to the rewards, he had earned a lot! Tang Zhen now habitually wanted to move back to Holy Dragon City after seeing good things. Was this a good thing or a bad thing? He activated the spirit body seeker and started to scan the nearby area. A moment later, he waved at Xiao die and the two of them immediately ran into the distance. With yesterdays fame and this mornings massacre, Tang Zhen had become an existence that no one dared to provoke at the bottom of the sinkhole. Wherever he passed, the foreign cultivators had to make way for him, regardless of whether they were willing or not. Some of the foreign cultivators had obviously found out about his identity, and they even took the initiative to come forward and talk to him. Some human cultivators were especially respectful in front of Tang Zhen. In addition to being intimidated by Tang Zhens cultivation base, the more important reason was that Tang Zhen had earned face for the human cultivators. This made these foreign tribes no longer dare to look down on the human cultivators. Even if they were afraid of Tang Zhen, these human cultivators also felt honored! During this period, there was also a peak rank 5 alien cultivator who provoked Tang Zhen. In the end, he was killed by Tang Zhen in one move and his body was directly thrown into the sinkhole to be fed to the water monsters! Tang Zhen also didnt let off any of the members of the exploration team he led. They were all thrown into the water and swallowed alive by the corpse monster! After this scene, no other foreign cultivators dared to jump out and pick a fight. Even before Tang Zhen arrived, they had already retreated to the side and waited for Tang Zhen to pass by with smiles on their faces. The name of the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen, was known by all the cultivators in the sinkhole at this moment. Then, it slowly spread in the wilderness! By the time the sun was about to set, Tang Zhen had already completed the search of the entire Tiankeng. He brought Xiao die and the others to the surface. Under the horrified gazes of countless cultivators, Tang Zhen boarded the military helicopter that appeared out of thin air. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, he pulled Xiao die and the others and flew straight to the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 267 ? Chapter 267: The silent killing on the deserted island Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen got up from the soft bed and washed up. He then went to the city Lords Hall and began to arrange todays work. Because the disaster of the Cold Moon was coming, Tang Zhen had to be cautious and start to raise a large number of winter supplies. For the creatures in the wilderness, the Cold Moon disaster was a complete disaster. This was also the reason why there were almost no buildings over a thousand years old in the nearby areas! There were not many buildings that could last until the end of the year when the disaster of the Cold Moon descended! The area covered by the Cold Moon disaster was basically desolate, mainly because of this once-in-a-Millennium disaster. However, wasnt this also an opportunity for Tang Zhen to make a fortune? As long as he could defend the tower, Tang Zhen could upgrade and build his city in peace. He could also take the opportunity to recruit some Wanderers who were chased by the ice Imps and had nowhere to go. To be able to survive in such an environment, they must be some powerful guys. They would become the Holy Dragon citys military reserves for future expansion. The ice-armored monsters all over the place could also provide Tang Zhen with a large number of brain beads. Most importantly, the value of a mutated brain Pearl was ten times that of a normal one! It was worth the risk to get ten times the benefits! Danger and opportunity coexisted, but the premise was that one had to be fully prepared! In addition, Tang Zhen also had to make preparations to intercept the Hydra. He would not let a large amount of wealth slip away in front of his eyes! To deal with these water monsters that were going against the current, it was necessary to modify some professional hunting tools. Tang Zhen had already informed people about this matter, and someone was doing it now. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen realized that the most important thing at the moment was actually to go to the Wei Island to collect the debt! Last time, he had swept away all the experimental equipment of SST and left behind the trading location and supplies. If the other party still wanted these experimental equipment, they would have to provide ransom according to his requirements. How could he just give up billions of experimental instruments and scientific research materials? SST would definitely carry out the transaction, but Tang Zhen didnt believe that this group of guys would obediently follow his requirements. Perhaps that place had already set up an inescapable net and was just waiting for him to enter. However, since Tang Zhen dared to do this, he wasnt afraid of being ambushed by the SST! After tidying up his storage space and changing into a set of clean clothes, Tang Zhen started the teleportation. This was a Park on the Wei Island. It was a holiday, so there were many people playing in the park, and the atmosphere was joyful. Tang Zhen was wearing a black trench coat and a pair of sunglasses. His figure was tall and straight, and his entire body emitted an aura that made people feel oppressed. It felt like a man-eating tiger was staring at him, and his hair and fine hair stood on end! After advancing to the Lord Rank, Tang Zhens appearance and aura had undergone a huge change. He was becoming more and more perfect. This was a kind of evolution, an evolution from a low-level life form to a high-level life form! After some of the timid fellows walked to Tang Zhens side, they all subconsciously hid at the side, afraid that they would anger him. On the contrary, there were quite a number of youthful and romantic girls who were staring at Tang Zhen without turning their eyes away as they walked behind him. A few of the bolder ones actually walked over and asked to take a photo with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was a little irritated. After coldly rejecting a few people, he quickly left the park. He walked to the side of the road and cracked a cars anti-theft System, then started it and drove away. The location he gave last time was a deserted island near the Wei Island. Due to the dangerous terrain, no one lived there. Tang Zhen had chosen this place because he wanted to find a suitable battlefield for himself! The field of vision here was wide and there were not many obstructions. This allowed Tang Zhen to clearly and conveniently monitor the entire battlefield to avoid any blind spots that he could not observe. Whether it was in the sky, on the ground, or in the sea, Tang Zhen had the confidence to make the other party come and never return! After the car drove to the seaside, Tang Zhen made a round before driving off a yacht at the dock and heading straight for the vast sea. When they were about to arrive at their destination, Tang Zhen put on the underwater breathing worm and put the yacht into his storage space before he fell into the sea. The water that was filled with resistance was not a problem for the current Tang Zhen. He rapidly advanced on the seabed like an underwater Ghost as he rapidly approached the deserted island. When they were close to the beach, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] and slowly landed on the deserted island. He activated his application to scan the entire Island and found hundreds of surveillance cameras in hidden locations. He used the [ electromagnetic pulse bomb ] to destroy all the electronic equipment and continued to move forward. Through the map view, Tang Zhen saw that a large number of containers were stacked at the center of the deserted island. It was likely that they were the materials that he had requested. Nearly a hundred strong Men in Black combat suits were holding weapons, surrounding the supplies, fully focused on guarding. Tang Zhen did not care about these ordinary people at all. He would be able to get rid of them without spending much time. Of course, this was only the guards on the surface. No one knew how many enemies there were in the dark. He activated the [ infrasonic wave generator ], and an invisible demon began to appear, pouncing toward the guards. It didnt take long for the guards to go crazy, and the whole place was in chaos. Screams filled the entire deserted island, and people fell to the ground one after another, struggling a few times before no longer moving. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen turned off the infrasonic wave generator and slowly walked toward the center of the deserted island. Tang Zhen arrived in front of the shipping containers. He casually opened one of the containers and casually checked it. There were indeed things in the container that he wanted. At this point, the SST did not play any tricks. This didnt mean that the people from SST were sincere in making a deal with Tang Zhen, but in order to ensure that they would take the bait, they had spent a little more effort on the bait. They didnt know if Tang Zhen would monitor the transportation of these materials. If Tang Zhen found out that the SST was up to something from the start, there was no need to continue this transaction. After checking all the containers, Tang Zhen activated the [ holographic camouflage light screen ] and covered all the containers. From now on, even if Tang Zhen moved the containers away, no one would be able to see anything unusual from the outside. One, two, three kasayas After about half an hour, Tang Zhen had moved all these containers back to Holy Dragon City. After turning off the holographic camouflage screen, Tang Zhen looked around and a mocking smile appeared on his face. Hurry up and come out. Youve been watching for half an hour. Arent you tired? Tang Zhens voice continued to reverberate on the deserted island. However, no one appeared from the beginning until the end. There was only the sound of the waves that continued to be transmitted into his ears. Youre not coming out? then Ill go first. Remember to thank those guys at SST for me! As for these materials, just take it as compensation for the interruption from the SST last time. If you want the experimental equipment, it will depend on my mood! Tang Zhen slowly walked toward the shore after saying this. He had a pleased and content expression. During the entire process of Tang Zhen walking to the beach, there was still no one who appeared. It was as if he was the only one left on this deserted island. However, just as Tang Zhen was passing by a stretch of huge rocks, a cold light suddenly appeared and headed straight for Tang Zhens back. After enduring for so long, he has finally appeared! Tang Zhen fiercely pulled out a demon weapon and ruthlessly slashed at the cold light. Chapter 268 ? Chapter 268: The woman in the celestial Army Translator: 549690339 Swish! A burst of flames flashed. The weapon used by the other party actually blocked Tang Zhens demon weapon and was not directly cut in two. The weapon is not bad. Now this is interesting! Although the attackers weapon was not broken, the force of the demon saber sent the attacker flying and crashing into a rock. A trace of bewilderment flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the dying Ambusher. He sized up the other partys equipment without blinking. This person was wearing a strange black combat suit that completely covered his body, even his eyes were covered. With just a glance, Tang Zhen was certain that the cost of making this combat suit was extremely high. It was clearly a high-tech product! What surprised Tang Zhen was that the sneak attackers overall quality was extremely high. His strength and speed were actually equivalent to a Rank 2 cultivator! In the original world, it was Tang Zhens first time coming into contact with a human with such a physical fitness. This involuntarily caused him to feel extremely curious. According to the scan of the [ all-rounded digital combat interface ], the vital signs of the Ambusher had completely disappeared, which meant that he was completely dead. Tang Zhen picked up the Ambushers weapon and discovered that it was made of an unknown material. After it took a blow from the demon soldiers saber, it only left a crack on the blade. If this kind of weapon could be mass-produced, could it replace magic weapons and become the Holy Dragon citys standard equipment? Just as Tang Zhen was quietly pondering about the material of this weapon, two cold glints once again attacked and headed straight for Tang Zhens vital points. Tang Zhen slightly lowered his body and dodged the sneak attack from behind. At the same time, two sharp military knives appeared in his hands and he directly threw them out. Pfft! The two military knives carried great force as they pierced through the tough combat suit and stabbed into the chests of the two ambushers. The Ambushers body stiffened. After twisting a few times, he fell limply to the ground. It was another two men in the same combat suit. There were also traces of electric light flashing at the place where the military saber was inserted in their chest. Their combat suits were also visible from time to time, and sometimes their appearance would be exactly the same as the scenery on the ground. this combat suit can actually achieve invisibility. Interesting! Compared to the [ quantum invisibility screen ] used by Tang Zhen, the invisibility effect of this combat suit was extremely poor when moving. However, when it was still, it could very effectively integrate into the surrounding environment. If they did not move, it would be very difficult for Tang Zhen to discover their existence. Tang Zhen casually put away the bodies of the two ambushers. At the same time, he held the weapons they used in his hands. It was a weapon that looked like a traditional Japanese saber, but it was more than three times heavier than an ordinary Japanese saber. The strength of these two ambushers was close to that of a Rank 2 cultivator. From their weapons and equipment, they should belong to the same group! Tang Zhen did not expect that in his original world, there would actually be a human with such abnormal physical abilities. He had even formed an organization. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen was sure of. This kind of human was extremely rare. There were probably only a few of them in the entire spa! Compared to ordinary people, Level 2 cultivators were already very powerful. He wondered if this was the limit of their physical strength. Bang! A dazzling flash appeared, followed by countless crossbow arrows coming from all directions towards Tang Zhen. Their speed was not inferior to bullets. This crossbow bolt had been specially modified to have a high-voltage electric shock and a strong anesthetic effect that lasted for two minutes. If an ordinary person was hit, they would definitely be captured. Tang Zhen roared loudly. A Divine Art protective barrier appeared around his body and blocked all the crossbow arrows! The protective barrier was removed. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and more than half of the crossbow arrows landed in his hand. He then threw them out! A few screams were heard at the same time. Those guys who sneaked an attack on Tang Zhen were all locked on by Tang Zhen. Each of them had at least five crossbow arrows stuck in their bodies. The high-voltage electric current and powerful anesthetic took effect at the same time, and with the piercing damage of the crossbow arrows, even though these sneak attackers were far stronger than ordinary people, they were killed instantly. Tang Zhen walked to the side of one of the ambushers corpses and picked up a multi-barrel generator. Those crossbow arrows were fired using this thing. After storing the crossbow launcher in his storage space, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked at the beach behind him. Over ten human figures that were continuously flickering appeared. They swiftly approached Tang Zhen and surrounded him. One of the ambushers, who was wearing a black combat suit and had a slim figure, walked in front of Tang Zhen and spoke in the Asian Alliance language,Mr Tang Zhens strength is indeed worthy of his reputation. Hes actually safe and sound even under the repeated siege of the celestial God troops! but thats the end of the show. Now that the deserted island has been locked on by missiles, as long as I give the order, it will be razed to the ground! I advise you to surrender as soon as possible and listen to our arrangements. Otherwise, you will die today! All of you really think too highly of yourselves. The so-called celestial God troops are nothing but trash in my eyes! Tang Zhen laughed in disdain when he heard this. you want to threaten me with a missile? Im surprised you came up with this idea! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when his body suddenly flashed. His sharp Japanese sword had already attacked the two members of the heavenly gods unit. Before the two of them could react, Tang Zhen had already cut their bodies in half. Fresh blood instantly dyed the beach Red! Tang Zhens sudden attack caught the heavenly gods troops off guard. However, they instantly reacted and began to attack Tang Zhen. Guns, Wei Island guns, and even taser guns were all aimed at Tang Zhen. However, their strength was far inferior to Tang Zhens. In less than ten seconds, these people had all fallen on the beach. The cultivation of the woman who was talking to Tang Zhen was obviously higher than that of her companions. She had already reached the standard of a rank 3 cultivator. But even so, she was still not Tang Zhens match and was knocked unconscious by a punch from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen naturally had his own purpose in leaving this woman behind. After the woman was knocked unconscious, Tang Zhen saw a white shadow flash by from the map view. At the same time, a sense of crisis struck his heart. Missiles! This thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He immediately grabbed the womans combat suit and activated the [ instant teleportation map plug-in ]! A few seconds after he disappeared, a missile bombarded the place where Tang Zhen was at earlier, blasting the deserted island into rubble. Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air on the sea surface a few kilometers away. At the same time, a yacht appeared on the surface of the sea and firmly caught Tang Zhen who was falling from the sky. After throwing the unconscious woman onto the deck, Tang Zhen drove the yacht and rapidly rushed towards the shore. Tang Zhen was currently sitting on a chair in a house near the outskirts of the city. He was studying the weapons and equipment used by the celestial God troops. This house, which had not been occupied for a long time, became Tang Zhens temporary residence. On the floor behind him, there was a tall woman in a black tights. The woman was young, with a delicate face and graceful curves. She was currently unconscious. She was the celestial God unit member that Tang Zhen had brought back. After stripping her of her combat uniform, Tang Zhen had directly thrown her onto the ground. The combat suit she was wearing was currently placed on the table in front of Tang Zhen and was being studied from inside out. A soft moan was transmitted over. Tang Zhen turned his head around and looked at the lady. Since youre awake, lets have a good talk! Tang Zhen looked at the woman who had stood up from the ground and spoke with a soft smile. Chapter 269 ? Chapter 269: Chapter 267-the tamed Miki Saka Translator: 549690339 After the woman from the celestial God unit woke up, she didnt make a fuss. Instead, she stared at Tang Zhen in silence. From her constantly blinking eyes, it could be seen that this woman was analyzing her environment and at the same time, coming up with a way to escape. Tang Zhens eyes contained a cold glint. His gaze swept over the graceful body that caused the mans mouth to dry up. He could sense a hidden violent strength from it. This beautiful woman could definitely unleash a terrifying power in an instant and twist off the head of a strong man! I advise you not to make any pointless struggles. Your strength is not even worth mentioning in front of me. Do you understand? Tang Zhen fiddled with an electric bolt as he warned the woman. That woman slowly relaxed her tensed body when she heard this. She said to Tang Zhen,Mr. Tang Zhen, you should know where you are. This is our SSTs home ground! You lack sufficient understanding of SST. No matter how capable you are, I believe you cant go against the power of a country. But we, mot, can borrow the military power of the Wei Island at any time, so that you have nowhere to hide! So I advise you to surrender as soon as possible and cooperate with us obediently. This way, you can still receive the treatment of a VIP. Otherwise, you will only become a prisoner! The more this woman spoke, the stronger her aura became. It was as if Tang Zhen was in a weak position and was destined to be unable to escape their pursuit. She was obviously very superstitious about the power of the organization behind her and thought that her organization was omnipotent! However, her words caused Tang Zhen to sneer. I dont know what spa did to give you such a strong self-confidence to make you say such ridiculous words. Ive killed all your men in the kimchi Kingdom. Ive moved all the experimental equipment and research materials from your well-guarded SST Underground Research Institute! Ive also moved away all the supplies you left on the deserted island and killed all the members of the celestial deity Army other than you! Im the winner in every battle. Do you know what this means? After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the woman and shouted,Miki Saka, Im asking you, do you know? Hearing Zhen Tang suddenly call out her name, Miki Saka was slightly stunned. Her body could not help but tremble. Her name was a secret, and she usually used code names. How did this man know? Misaka Miki immediately became flustered, and her self-confidence wavered. I dont know! Tang Zhen suddenly pounced on Miki sahua and pushed her to the corner of the wall. A large hand grabbed her slender neck and pushed him to the corner. Zhen Tang raised his other hand and spread it open in front of her as he looked at the struggling Miki Saka. A soybean-sized metal object appeared in Zhen Tangs palm. It looked extremely ordinary, but when Saka Miki saw this item, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. this is the locator I took out from your arm. Now that its completely destroyed, your organization doesnt know your location at all. if youre still planning to wait for SST to save you, Id advise you to give up! Ive erased all the information that can determine your location. The only person who can save you now is yourself! Tang Zhen pulled Miki sahua to the edge of the window. He pointed at the ships that were anchored by the sea in the distance and said to Miki sahua, do you see those cargo ships by the sea? pick one for me now! Misaka Miki didnt know what was going on, but under the pressure of Zhen Tangs terrifying aura, she could only choose a cargo ship. the third ship from the left, the yellow one. Tang Zhen nodded. He pinched Miki sahuas chin and softly said in her ear,Now you and I will let you know how laughable your thoughts are! As he spoke, Tang Zhen secretly used a Holy master skill that he had exchanged for earlier. [ mental enslavement. You can add mental power attacks to your words, causing the weak-willed to completely collapse and lose confidence. At the same time, they will fear the spell caster and yield to the spell caster to varying degrees. ] This was a Holy master skill that could control low-level cultivators. The greater the difference in power between the two, the more obvious the effect. After obtaining this skill, Tang Zhen had never had the chance to use it. Now, he finally had the chance to use it. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, Miki Saka saw a flash of light. The freighter she had chosen in the distance instantly caught fire, and a violent explosion rang out at the same time! The cargo ship was severely damaged. If there were no accidents, this cargo ship could be considered completely useless! How is this Yingluo possible? Misaka Miki was dumbfounded. She did not expect that a casual point of her finger would determine the existence of a cargo ship! However, Misaka Miki knew that the one who really destroyed the freighter was the demonic man beside her! The self-confidence in her heart instantly crumbled. Her mind was filled with the various things that Tang Zhen had done, and a sense of powerlessness quickly overwhelmed Miki Sakas heart. Thats right, according to the power he had displayed, who could subdue him? What was wrong with her back then? why was she so confident? it was as if she was possessed and thought that she would definitely be able to catch him? In the end, half of the members of the celestial troops had died because of him, and he had also fallen into his hands. His life and death were completely in this mans hands, and he had no ability to resist! He simply couldnt resist him. If he wanted to live, he had to listen to his orders without any resistance! After thinking about this, Miki Sakas body became weaker and weaker. In the end, she collapsed in the corner of the wall with a disheartened expression. The effect of mental enslavement was evident. Miki Saka had completely lost all thoughts of resisting. Tang Zhen coldly looked at this woman as a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. He didnt expect that Miki Sakas mental power was so weak despite her strong physical strength. It seemed like the method they used to increase their strength had an extremely obvious flaw! The physical body was strong, but the soul was not much different from that of an ordinary person. Once it was attacked in the mental aspect, it would immediately collapse. If he had known this earlier, he would have used [ mental intimidation ] directly. Why would he waste a chance to use the death ray weapon in order to enhance the persuasion effect? Looking at the dazed Miki Saka, Tang Zhen knew that she had completely lost the courage to fight him. Miki Saka, come over here! Tang Zhen looked at the woman who had limply collapsed at the corner of the wall and coldly snorted. After hearing Tang Zhens voice, Miki Sakas delicate body trembled slightly. However, she stood up without any hesitation and walked over to Tang Zhen with her long legs. Massage my legs, be gentler! When Miki shahua heard this, she immediately squatted down, placed Tang Zhens legs on her own, and gently hammered them. The black tights outlined Miki Sakas body in an extremely alluring manner. While she was beating her legs, there was a constant vibration of waves that rhythmically touched Zhen Tangs legs. The double stimulation of sight and touch caused Tang Zhen to unconsciously have a normal mans reaction. This scene was also noticed by Misaka Miki. The pair of small hands that were hammering his legs slowly moved upwards. When they reached the end, the hammering also became a caress. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on Miki Saka. The other party gave a charming smile and gently lowered her head to tease her. Chapter 270 ? Chapter 270: Heading to the celestial Army Headquarters Translator: 549690339 In a slightly dilapidated house, Tang Zhen was sitting on a chair. Behind him was an obedient-looking Miki Saka. Both of her hands were placed on Tang Zhens shoulders as she gently massaged him. Youre saying that the headquarters of the celestial God unit is on the top floor of the building, and the weapons and equipment research Institute you use is also there? In Tang Zhens field of vision, the 3D structure of a tall building was constantly changing. All the details of the interior were also accurately displayed. Indeed, Miki sahua nodded and said, After the 30th floor, the security of the building will gradually increase, and ordinary people will not be allowed to approach. If you want to enter the top floor of the celestial Armys headquarters, you have to either take a special elevator controlled by the top floor or take a helicopter. There are no other ways to enter. We usually take a special helicopter to leave when we carry out missions. We rarely use that elevator. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen nodded and asked, if you return to spa now, you will definitely arouse their suspicion. So, its best for you to go directly to kimchi country and find the person Im talking about. Misaka Miki hesitated for a moment before she nodded. The truth was as Tang Zhen had said. After this operation failed, other than having to bear the punishment for the failure, as the only survivor on the deserted island, it was absolutely inevitable for her to be suspected and investigated. Miki Saka shuddered at the thought of the interrogation methods of the celestial troops. After witnessing Tang Zhens magical means, Miki Saka, who had always thought that she had reached the limit of human strength, suddenly realized that she was not that strong. The man in front of her was the real powerhouse! The power of the mortal world could not conquer him at all, but he had easily conquered himself from the heart to the body. Miki Saka felt extremely honored to be able to serve such a powerful person. After making arrangements for Miki sahua, Tang Zhen left the house and headed to the skyscraper where the celestial God troops headquarters was located. He had kept Miki Saka around in the beginning to find the headquarters of the celestial troops and obtain detailed information on the production of combat suits and weapons. Although the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] was omnipotent on the internet, it was also helpless when it came to information that wasnt available on the internet. Thus, only by asking the members of the celestial God unit would they be able to obtain the exact location of the celestial God units headquarters. This was a very important matter for Tang Zhen. If the materials for the Japanese swords could be mass-produced, Tang Zhen would no longer have to worry about the materials for forging mo weapons. After changing his appearance through the application, Tang Zhen took a civilian vehicle and headed to the skyscraper of the celestial deity Armys headquarters in the second largest city on the Wei Island. Four hours later, Tang Zhen got out of the car and began to stroll on the streets. As the weather turned cold, the clothes of the pedestrians on the street were much thicker, but there were still many women with their legs exposed walking by in a hurry. The building he was going to sneak into was located in a bustling Street. There were too many people during the day, so Tang Zhen decided to take action at night. The thing that Tang Zhen needed to do now was to stroll the streets and communicate with his subordinates. Tang Zhen had been paying close attention to the events in the original world, and the current development was considered smooth. With the help of Ivanov and the others, Xu Feng had already gained a foothold in the Asian Alliance. On the surface, he was now the boss of a company. His younger sister worked in his company and was under extremely strict protection. Ivanov was currently in a coastal city of the ice Bear Alliance. He was also doing well, and the power he controlled was growing. The kimchi country was also progressing smoothly, and it would not take long for a new generation of virtual reality games to be launched on the market. Now, the news often reported about this, which made the people of kimchi country proud again. Tang Zhen only felt that their attitude was funny. The fundamental reason for the emergence of this virtual game technology was that Tang Zhen needed a large number of users to release soul signals to detect the location of the tower world. If the kimchi country did not allow this technology to be promoted to the outside world and could only monopolize it, Tang Zhen did not mind to strengthen the extraction of soul power to make up for the lack of quantity. However, if that was the case, all the players from the pickle nation who participated in the virtual game would have to face the terrible consequences of their soul power weakening! They arrived at a small restaurant. Tang Zhen ordered some food and then took out his phone to browse the information on the internet. Tang Zhen had already used this kind of traditional way of surfing the internet less and less. If it wasnt because staring straight ahead would cause a misunderstanding, Tang Zhen would definitely not use his phone to surf the internet. Fortunately, after being modified by the [ universal electronic tool ], Tang Zhen could look at any information he wanted to see through his phone. As he was reading, a message caught Tang Zhens attention. It turned out that the United States was going to hold an international weapons exhibition in a months time. Many new weapons and equipment would be on display. Although Tang Zhen currently had quite a number of weapons, they were basically all firearm type infantry weapons. These weapons could be used in ordinary battles, but in the face of the upcoming disaster of the Cold Moon, they were somewhat lacking in strength. Tang Zhen was currently in urgent need of some powerful city defense weapons. Perhaps he would be able to find a weapon that satisfied him in this international weapons exhibition. Tang Zhen didnt mind spending money as long as it was a good weapon that could be used. If one were to use gold to measure wealth, Tang Zhens wealth could practically be described as a mountain! If he had his eyes on any weapon, he could just go back to the cave in the Holy Dragon Valley and get a few carts of gold. What couldnt he buy? After wandering around for a while, the sun gradually set in the West. Tang Zhen looked at the time and prepared to head to the building where the target was located. Tang Zhen had just taken a few steps when he suddenly heard the sound of a quarrel from a short distance away. He turned his head and saw a man pulling and pulling the woman beside him. The woman clutched the bag in her hands with all her might, while the man kept snatching it, cursing, and beating the woman at the same time. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen strolled over and knocked the man to the ground with a punch. The woman, who had yet to recover from her shock, hurriedly hugged the leather bag in her arms. At the same time, she continuously thanked Tang Zhen. Sweeping his gaze at the man who had fallen to the ground and could not get up, Tang Zhen said to the woman,If hes going to Rob you, you can call the police now! That lady shook her head and said to Tang Zhen, this is my ex-husband. Hes a gambler. Not only did he refuse to raise our child, but he also shamelessly tried to steal my salary! After saying that, the woman couldnt help but cry softly. Tang Zhen sized up this woman and discovered that her appearance was very beautiful. However, there was a trace of worry that could not be dispelled between her brows. Since it was not a robbery, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about this kind of thing. After telling the woman to go home quickly, Tang Zhen went straight to the building of the celestial deity Army, which was located in the bustling area. Chapter 271 ? Chapter 271: Chapter 269-sneaking in, intense battle on the top floor Translator: 549690339 As night fell, the city became more lively, but the busy areas during the day gradually quieted down. In this world, there were always some things that needed to be carried out at night, because the night was the most natural means of cover. Tang Zhen was wearing a black combat suit as he came to the back of the building and walked to a tightly shut iron door. This was one of the buildings fire exits. It would be locked at night and no one was allowed to enter or leave. After using the [ universal electronic kit ] to fix the image displayed by the surveillance camera, Zhen Tang took out the purple electric dagger and cut open the lock of the iron door. Gently pushing open the metal door, Tang Zhen walked into the stairs behind the door and started to move upwards. He walked to the 30th floor unhurriedly and reached the end of the stairs. Tang Zhen opened the fire safety door of the stairs. After walking for a distance in the dark corridor, Tang Zhen turned around and opened the door lock of a room before entering the office. Tang Zhen didnt touch anything in the office. He just walked to the wall, took out the purple lightning short sword, and cut it. The hard concrete wall was directly pierced through by the purple lightning short sword. Following the forceful slash of Tang Zhens arm, a one meter square concrete block was separated from the wall. After he removed the concrete block, a large dark hole was revealed in the wall, and cold wind blew in from time to time. Behind the hole was the elevator shaft for the exclusive elevator on the top floor, but it was empty now. For safety reasons, the elevator was raised to the top. Tang Zhen placed the purple lightning short sword in his left hand and took out another demonic short sword. Then, he jumped and stuck it into the concrete wall of the elevator well. The light body technique in the wristguard made Tang Zhens body as light as a swallow. He only needed to use a little strength and he would be able to fly over ten meters high and touch the opposite wall. The demon weapon short sword was inserted into the wall. Tang Zhens legs once again exerted force and he could fly higher. By taking this winding ascending route, Tang Zhen saw the elevator on the top floor in less than a minute. After using the purple electric short sword to cut a hole at the bottom of the elevator, Zhen Tang directly entered the elevator. After gently pushing open the closed elevator door, the location of the celestial God Armys headquarters appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. This was a Hall that was filled with a solemn atmosphere, giving people a very oppressive feeling. Following the location information provided by Miki Saka, Tang Zhen headed straight for the Research Center. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the experimental center, Tang Zhen saw two men coming out of the house. The two of them were greatly shocked when they saw Tang Zhen, who was holding a weapon. Before the two of them could cry out in alarm, Tang Zhen had already rushed over like an arrow and directly knocked the two of them unconscious on the ground. After entering the Research Center, Tang Zhens hands moved like lightning, knocking down all the staff members he saw. He quickly activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and began to hack into the internal network of the celestial Army Headquarters to download the information he needed. A wave of hurried footsteps sounded out, mixed with the sound of giving orders. It was likely that Tang Zhen had already been discovered. A few men in specially made combat suits rushed into the Research Center. They were stunned for a moment after they saw Tang Zhens appearance. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already removed his disguise. Therefore, the members of the celestial God unit were able to confirm Tang Zhens identity with a single glance. As the mission targets of the heavenly God troops, these heavenly God Warriors had seen Tang Zhens photo before. At the same time, they also knew about the news of their comrades being completely annihilated on the deserted island. This was an extremely heavy blow to the celestial troops. After receiving this news, the remaining members of the celestial God unit were still immersed in a sad mood. After all, these dead team members were friends they had spent every day with, and their relationship was very deep. More importantly, their goddess team leader, Saka Miki, had also died on the deserted island, which made her crush even sadder. Those who were able to go through the extremely cruel elimination process and enter the celestial deity Army were all people with extremely strong mental fortitude, and their ability to resist attacks was very strong. A days time had passed. They had already accepted this cruel reality and secretly swore in their hearts that they would definitely tear Tang Zhens corpse into ten thousand pieces. However, never in their wildest dreams did they expect that Tang Zhen would actually barge into the heavenly Gods Armys headquarters in such a grand manner just a day later! When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Without any hesitation, these celestial deity unit members charged straight at Tang Zhen. They brandished their specially made Japanese knives and went straight for Tang Zhens vital parts. It was obvious that they had the intention of not leaving him alive. As members of the celestial God troops whose bodies far exceeded that of ordinary people, they were even more passionate about using cold weapons in combat. This was because firearms were far less effective than cold weapons in many cases! However, the strength and speed that they were so proud of had all lost their advantage when they faced Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen easily dodged the incoming blade. His body moved half a step forward and the purple lightning short sword in his hand sliced open the heavenly God warriors throat. With another swing of the sword, another heavenly God warriors combat suit was pierced through. He clutched his chest and fell to the ground. After killing two enemies in a row, Tang Zhen fiercely kicked out, sending a heavenly God warrior who was trying to attack in close range flying. After the man hit the wall, he let out a muffled sound and fell to the ground, leaning against the wall. His chest had completely collapsed. The remaining heavenly God Warriors were shocked when they saw that three of their comrades were killed in an instant. They finally realized how powerful Tang Zhen was. Without any hesitation, these heavenly God soldiers swiftly withdrew from the Research Center and prepared to use the invisible assassination technique that they were most skilled in to deal with Tang Zhen. The power supply to the top floor was cut off, and it was pitch black. However, these heavenly God Warriors would never have imagined that Tang Zhens combat strength would not be affected in the slightest in this dark environment. Putting away the purple lightning short sword in his hand, Tang Zhen picked up two Japanese swords from the ground and began to walk out of the door. Tang Zhen had just walked into the corridor when he felt a gust of wind behind his ears. Clearly, there was a heavenly God warrior in hiding who had launched a sneak attack. Tang Zhen quickly turned around, and the Katana in his hand suddenly slashed upwards. A spark from the collision of metal exploded in the pitch-black environment. Before the heavenly God soldier could withdraw his sword, Tang Zhens other sword had already nailed him to the wall. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! A wave of electric arrows came from the dark. Tang Zhen quickly dodged and at the same time, a Japanese sword flew out of his hand. In a corner not too far away, the heavenly God soldier who fired the electric arrow was shot through the head by a Japanese sword, and he fell to the ground. Tang Zhen pulled out the Katana from the body and continued to walk into the dark corridor. After turning a corner, four Japanese knives immediately slashed down from the walls on both sides of Tang Zhen, blocking his way from all directions. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen shouted in a low voice as an incomparably piercing light erupted. The helmets of these heavenly God Warriors had the function of night vision and preventing flash. However, the instant the switch was switched off, it was enough for Tang Zhen to reap their lives. A Japanese sword was waved continuously, and a large amount of blood immediately burst out on the white wall. The four heavenly God Warriors whose stealth combat suits had been destroyed were immediately revealed. Every slash that Tang Zhen sent out seemed to have cut through their bodies. These four people were already dead! According to Miki sahuas information on the number of members of the celestial God unit, there were only five people left. Since were here today, lets make the celestial troops disappear completely! Dragging the blood-dripping Wei Dao, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the darkness ahead. Chapter 272 ? Chapter 272: Chapter 270-clean up completed, retreat with ease! Translator: 549690339 The celestial gods units headquarters had an extremely good soundproofing effect. Currently, Tang Zhen was standing in the darkness and could only hear his own breathing. According to Misaka Miki, these heavenly God Warriors had undergone inhuman training and had extremely strong endurance. When in a state of concealment, one would not be able to find any clues. That was the truth. If it wasnt for the suppression of their levels, Tang Zhen might not have been able to deal with the sneak attack of these heavenly God Warriors so easily. However, there werent that many ifs in the world. Ones level of cultivation was also a reflection of ones strength. Only a one-sided crushing in a battle would be satisfying! theyre just a few rats that hide their heads and show their tails. Theyre not worth mentioning at all! Tang Zhen didnt want to waste too much time on these people. He simply activated the [ infrasonic wave generator ] and covered the entire top floor of the building. According to the height of this building, only the members of the celestial God unit would be attacked. Tang Zhen did not need to be afraid of harming the innocent. Soon after, miserable cries were transmitted from different corners. Clearly, they were the heavenly God Warriors who were hiding in ambush and attempting to attack Tang Zhen. From the seemingly normal ceiling, the figure of a heavenly God soldier suddenly fell down. The Katana in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. He laid on the ground and clutched his chest. He raised his hand and pointed at Tang Zhen,Uh, Yingluo, youre a Yingluo devil! After saying this, he no longer had the strength to support his body. His arms fell limply, and he no longer moved. After getting rid of the remaining heavenly God Warriors, Tang Zhen began to clean up the building in search of anything of value. It was not easy for him to climb up. How could Tang Zhen exchange for it empty-handed? After making a round, Tang Zhen discovered the celestial God Armys Armory and swept it clean. Just as he was about to search carefully, a few bright lights suddenly shot into the building from the outside. armed helicopters, theyre fast! Tang Zhen saw that the other partys reinforcements had arrived and immediately retreated from the original route. There was no longer a need to stay here. However, before they evacuated, Tang Zhen still left behind a modified large bomb. It was enough to destroy all traces of the top floor. Tang Zhen took a few steps and rushed into the interior of the elevator well. He was like a spirit ape as he descended to the 30th floor in a short few seconds and crawled out of the hole. Right now, the ground floor should be completely surrounded. There are assault helicopters in the sky, and the Secret Service personnel below are also making a surprise attack from the top. The stairs that I came from should also be blocked. Even so, they cant stop me! When Tang Zhen thought of this, he activated the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ] and quickly ran downstairs. His movements were extremely gentle, and his landing was soundless. In addition, he was in an invisible state, so no one could discover his tracks. Thump thump thump! A series of hurried footsteps could be heard. It seemed like someone was going up the stairs. Tang Zhen leaped up. His body immediately stuck to the ceiling of the stairs as he looked below without saying anything. More than a dozen fully armed Secret Service personnel were slowly walking up the stairs, communicating with other combat teams from time to time. the Air Team has already taken control of the top floor and is currently attacking! weve entered the top floor. Weve found traces of battle, but no enemies! the roof is full of dead people. The enemy is missing! Damn it, he actually came up from the elevator shaft! other combat teams, pay attention. The target is very likely to be below the 30th level. This person is extremely dangerous, so you must be careful! whats this cricket, retreat, theres a bomb cricket! As the voice spoke, the Secret Service agents on the stairs felt the entire building shake slightly, and then a huge explosion came from the sky. Stop advancing! The leader of the combat Team raised his hand and clenched his fist as he issued an order. After hearing the sound, the special combat personnel on the stairs realized what had happened. Just now, the combat Team on the top floor had said that the target might be below the 30th floor. Where would he retreat from? A sense of uneasiness crept into their hearts, and the Secret Service agents couldnt help but look around. One of the Secret Service agents raised his head and saw a shimmering Japanese sword coming straight for his face. Pfft! The knife pierced through the agents mask and came out from the back of his head. Enemy attack, above us! The leader of the combat Team shouted and immediately raised his gun to aim above his head. However, just as he raised the gun and had yet to shoot, the leader suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness penetrate his chest, and his strong body lost all strength in an instant. The team leader took a deep breath, but he felt as if all the air he inhaled had escaped from his chest. At the same time, blood gushed out from his mouth and nose. Pa da! The leaders weapon fell to the ground, and his body broke into two, falling to the ground together. 1 In the last moment of his unconsciousness, the team leader saw a man with a Japanese sword dripping with blood appear out of thin air. After picking up all the weapons on the ground, he turned around and looked at him. his eyes are so sharp, hehe! 1 After the last thought appeared in the leaders mind, he lost consciousness and fell into eternal darkness. After finishing off this Combat Team, Tang Zhen did not continue to stay and quickly ran downstairs. In just a few minutes, someone would discover that this Combat Team had lost contact. At the same time, they would lock onto Tang Zhens retreat route based on their attack Position. Although Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of being surrounded by a large number of soldiers, it would be meaningless if that happened. He was getting more and more fond of this kind of elusive way of moving, and he was quite enjoying it. Not long after, Tang Zhen arrived at the safety exit of the first floor and directly killed the two Secret Service personnel who were blocking the door! After taking off the other partys clothes and changing into them, Tang Zhen turned into a secret Service personnel in the blink of an eye. There was no abnormality in his appearance. 1 Tang Zhen picked up a submachine gun from the ground and inspected it before opening the metal door and walking out. Just as he had predicted, the entire building was cordoned off by a large number of police cars. However, the explosion just now had destroyed the blockade, and the ground was now covered with building debris, dust-covered police cars, and groaning injured people. Because they were too close, these people enjoyed a free dust bath! The scene was filled with panicked crowds everywhere. Hence, no one noticed Tang Zhens appearance at all. Even if someone noticed him, they wouldnt pay him any more attention after seeing him in the uniform of a Secret Service agent. The explosion on the top floor acted as a cover for Tang Zhen. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if Tang Zhen disguised himself as a Secret Service agent, he would be suspected and interrogated! Tang Zhen quietly mixed into the noisy crowd. He opened a police car door and swaggered away. Chapter 273 ? Chapter 273: The helpless woman Translator: 549690339 As he drove the police car down the street, the noise behind him grew further and further away. Tang Zhen took off his mask and casually threw it on the front passenger seat. He then turned on the radio. The announcers voice was heard. He was talking about the news of the building explosion and making various guesses about the cause of the incident. Tang Zhen listened for a while and felt a little bored. He directly turned off the broadcast. He planned to drive a little further and find a hidden place to put the police car away before teleporting back to the world of the tower. Tang Zhen turned into a residential area along a Street. Just as he was planning to drive the police car into a corner, a figure suddenly rushed out and blocked his way. From the graceful figure, he could confirm that it was a woman. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen stopping the car in time, this woman would have been directly sent flying. Are you looking for death? Tang Zhen snorted. He was just about to continue forward when the woman who had stopped the car began to hit his window. Her movements were extremely hurried. Tang Zhen was helpless and could only roll down the car window. What do you want? Tang Zhen looked at the woman outside the window and felt that she was a little familiar. officer, my ex-husband brought a group of people to my house and threatened me with my child. He made me do things that I didnt want to do! After saying this, the woman looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading gaze, Please, I beg you, please help me! Hows the child? did he get hurt? Tang Zhen slightly frowned and asked. No, they just refused to leave my house. I sneaked out to call the police! When the woman spoke, she sounded like she was about to cry. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before he finally got out of the car. He looked at the woman who was wearing pajamas and exposed her smooth thighs and said,Is it your gambling husband? he really doesnt know whats good for him! The woman was startled when she heard this. After carefully sizing up Tang Zhen a few times, she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and asked, are you the gentleman who helped us out? I didnt expect you to be a police officer. Sorry to trouble you. Tang Zhen pursed his lips. He was mumbling in his heart. Why were things so coincidental? He had met this woman twice in a day, and both times when she was in trouble! Was this considered as a hero saving a beauty? Tang Zhen quietly shook his head. If he had not heard that the child was being controlled, he would not have bothered with this woman. Wheres your home? lead the way! Tang Zhen tilted his head towards the woman and indicated for her to walk in front. When the woman saw that Tang Zhen was dressed like a Secret Service agent and had a submachine gun in his hand, the uneasiness in her heart immediately dissipated a lot. She quickly led the way in front barefooted. After walking for about a hundred meters, Tang Zhen followed the woman into a house. At the same time, a childs cry entered Tang Zhens ears. When the woman heard the childs cries, she immediately rushed into the house like a mad woman. A series of mens curses rang out. Tang Zhen had just entered the house when he saw five men standing in the house. The womans gambling addict ex-husband was currently tearing the womans hair, while a little girl was hiding in a corner and crying loudly. After seeing the fully armed Tang Zhen enter the room, these people were stunned for a moment. They could not help but take a step back. At the same time, these mens gazes were constantly moving up and down the submachine gun in Tang Zhens hand. Clearly, they had some apprehensions. Take the child to the bathroom and dont come out. After Tang Zhen shouted at the woman with messy hair, his eyes stared at the womans ex-husband. Being stared at by Tang Zhens sharp eyes, the womans ex-husband immediately panicked and quickly let go of the womans hair. The woman immediately picked up the crying little girl on the ground and quickly ran into the bathroom. She held the door tightly and cried softly with the child in her arms. Officer, what do you mean by this? A man with a pair of muscular arms looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a provocative tone. this is not something you can interfere with, so I advise you to leave quickly and consider your family. They are not police officers! These men all had the support of forces behind them, so they were not afraid of ordinary police officers at all. Even if Tang Zhen was now fully armed, he could not scare them. A gun could indeed kill people, but it couldnt kill people casually. This was the embodiment of the binding force of the system. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at that man, only to discover that the man had lifted his chin. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of disdain as he looked at Tang Zhen without showing any weakness. Tang Zhen could not help but laugh out loud after seeing this scene. However, his laughter was very cold. Originally, he had only planned to scare these people away, but he didnt expect this guy to provoke him so recklessly. He was really tired of living! The man who was provoking him only felt his vision blur. Then, he felt that his throat was tightly locked. No matter how he struggled, he could not move an inch. Seeing Tang Zhen stretch out his hand and actually easily lift up a strong man that weighed over two hundred Jin, the rest of the people were startled. However, when they saw the brawny mans face turn from white to purple, the rest of them immediately realized that something was wrong. They pulled out the short knives at their waists and pounced toward Tang Zhen. These mens movements were not messy, and their knife techniques were also very experienced. It was obvious that they had received special training. Unfortunately, in Tang Zhens eyes, he only felt that their movements were frighteningly slow and full of flaws. Even if Tang Zhen exposed his chest for them to chop, those ordinary forging knives would not be able to harm the body of a Lord-tier cultivator! Ka BA Tang Zhens fingers exerted a little force and the carotid artery of the brawny man was directly severed. It would not be long before he died from lack of oxygen in his brain. After casually throwing away the man in his hand, Tang Zhen easily dodged the short knife that came at him and broke the neck of the second man. He turned around to avoid the blade, but the third mans neck was broken! Seeing that three of their companions had been killed by Tang Zhen in a row, the remaining people immediately panicked. They began to wave their short knives randomly, trying to rush out of the house. Tang Zhen did not Dodge. He directly charged forward and killed the remaining people. Tang Zhen dusted his hands and sat on the soft cushion on the ground. He faced the direction of the bathroom and said,The matter has been resolved. You can come out. The bathroom door was gently opened. The woman trembled as she carefully walked out and held the childs head in her arms. The frightened little girl was lying quietly in her mothers arms. She had fallen asleep. Tang Zhen glanced at the flustered woman and spoke in an emotionless tone,These guys will never trouble you again. Are you satisfied with this result? The woman glanced at the dead bodies on the ground. Her body started to shake violently, and she closed her eyes. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the womans expression as a playful smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. After being silent for a moment, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. There was a trace of determination and madness in her eyes as she looked at Tang Zhen. thank you for your help. Since the matter has been resolved, please leave as soon as possible and leave the rest to me. The woman bowed slightly to Tang Zhen. After that, she sent the sleeping little girl to the house inside. Then, she began to drag the corpses on the ground to the backyard. A trace of an unknown smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he saw this. Chapter 274 ? Chapter 274: The person to guard the Wei Island gate Translator: 549690339 There was a small piece of land in the backyard of the bungalow, enough to bury many things! A strange expression flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the woman who was dragging the corpse with great effort. He didnt expect this woman to have such a strong psychological quality. She actually accepted the reality in an extremely short time and then launched a self-rescue action. Moreover, from her tone, it was clear that she wanted to take on this matter alone and bear the terrible consequences that might occur! Childish woman, youve thought of things too simply! If it were to happen, who would believe that this weak woman could kill several strong men with her bare hands? Even if they couldnt find the bodies, just the suspicion and harassment from the organization behind the gangsters was enough to make this woman uncomfortable. Since Tang Zhen had already done this, he would naturally help her get rid of all the trouble. However, this womans performance caused Tang Zhens eyes to brighten. Maybe he could try to train this woman and develop his own power on the island. Who knew, there might be unexpected gains! After thinking of this, Tang Zhen said to the woman,Do you know your current situation? The woman stopped the movement of her hands. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to Tang Zhen,Its already like this, whats the point of thinking about that? Maybe it was because of the pressure, or maybe it was because the body was too heavy, but the womans pajamas were already soaked in sweat and stuck to her body. Her pair of long legs were also covered in sweat, which was very dazzling under the reflection of the light. The woman knelt on the ground. Through the collar of her pajamas, Tang Zhen could clearly see the scenery inside. However, the woman didnt notice any of this, or rather, she wouldnt care even if she did. At this moment, her face was filled with confusion, but her eyes flashed with despair and madness. This woman, who had been forced into a desperate situation, was now erupting with a power that made peoples hearts palpitate. Dont you hate me? Tang Zhen looked at the woman on the ground and slowly walked in front of her. Tang Zhen bent down and lifted her chin. if I didnt get rid of these guys, you wouldnt have to face such a situation at all. So you should hate me, right? The womans hair was in a mess. After Tang Zhen lifted her chin, she looked through the hair on her forehead that was drenched in sweat. She looked at Tang Zhen and said in a low voice,Even if you didnt kill these bastards, I would have died in their hands sooner or later. But now, not only can I drag them down with me, but theres also a chance of survival. Even if I really die, I wont lose anything! Since thats the case, why should I hate you? The womans voice was trembling, but her tone was firm. The woman, who had been forced to a dead end, had a crazed desire for destruction in her heart. However, she still suppressed it in the bottom of her heart and did not release it completely. Tang Zhen stared at the woman for a moment before nodding. I can help you solve all your problems and let you and your daughter live a carefree life, but you have to be loyal to me and complete any task I give you! After the woman, who was on the verge of a breakdown, heard this sentence, her eyes immediately emitted a ray of light. She knelt in front of Tang Zhens feet without the slightest hesitation. as long as you can help me tide over this crisis and allow my daughter to live a comfortable life, I wont hesitate even if I have to die now! Tang Zhen looked at the woman who was kneeling on the ground and softly said, I wont ask you to die. Instead, I want you to live a glorious life. Otherwise, how can you complete the task Ive arranged for you? Stop kneeling, stand up! The woman stood up obediently and saw a scene that she would never forget. The man just waved his hand and the body on the ground disappeared without a trace. In the face of such a magical method, the woman did not know what to say. However, one thing was for sure, and that was that he was safe! It was also very likely that he would not have to worry about food and clothing and live a comfortable life with his daughter. The woman, who was already in despair, suddenly had infinite hope in her heart, and the sorrow that could not be untied between her brows disappeared. After bending over to clean up the floor, the woman walked in front of Tang Zhen, bowed and saluted,You havent eaten yet, right? do you need me to prepare? Tang Zhen was indeed a little hungry. He nodded his head when he heard this and sat at the side. The woman immediately ran to the kitchen and started to get busy. Tang Zhen leaned against the wall and started to read the information obtained from the celestial God troops headquarters. What he was most concerned about was the information on the metal used to make the special Japanese knives, in order to confirm whether there was the possibility of mass production. After searching for a while, Tang Zhen finally found the information he was looking for. This was a special alloy material that involved forging, heat treatment, coating, and other techniques. It was far from as simple as Tang Zhen had imagined. When we arrive at the ice Bear Alliance in a few days, let Ivanov find an expert to see if we can mass produce it. After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he turned his attention back and looked at the dishes on the table. This womans cooking skills were very good. The food she made looked, smelled, and looked very appetizing. Please enjoy your meal. Ill go and pack up! After the woman placed the dishes on the table, she turned around and went into the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of running water. Tang Zhens stomach had long been growling from hunger. Now that the delicious food was placed in front of him, he didnt care about anything else. He immediately picked up his bowl and ate. After a table full of food was sent into Tang Zhens stomach like a tornado, he let out a comfortable groan and leaned against the wall, unwilling to move. After advancing to the Lord-rank, Tang Zhen would become hungry very quickly every time he started eating. This made him have no choice but to put a lot of food in his storage space. I wonder if the other Overlord level cultivators in the world of loucheng have the same problem? After Tang Zhens cultivation reached the Lord level, even Mister mo ran was unable to give him any guidance or help in his cultivation. This was because it had already exceeded the scope of his experience. For ordinary cultivators, the Lord-tier was a level that they would never be able to reach in their entire lives. Other than some rumors, they had never even seen a Lord-tier cultivator! Only outside the area of the Cold Moon disaster, in those towers that had been passed down for countless years, could Tang Zhen obtain the relevant information about Lord-grade cultivators. Tang Zhen was thinking about something in his heart when the bathroom door slowly opened. A woman with only a short bath towel around her body walked out. Her long, smooth legs were exposed, and the bath towel barely covered her hips all the way to her chest. It was voluptuous and enchanting. Her half-dry hair had already been gently tied up, and her round face had a trace of shyness. She lowered her head and walked in front of Tang Zhen before kneeling down. The fragrance of bath products assaulted him. The smell was very strong and directly pounced into Tang Zhens nose. Do you need me to serve you? After seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, the woman stood up and slowly untied the bath towel on her body. She then sat on Tang Zhens body and strode over. Chapter 275 ? Chapter 275: The preparations before intercepting the Hydra Translator: 549690339 On a Street late at night, a few strong men were guarding the door, smoking and chatting. The sound of footsteps came, and a man in a trench coat walked over leisurely, a cigarette in his mouth. After looking up at the surrounding buildings, the man went straight to the few strong men. Get lost, this is not a place for you to come! After seeing Tang Zhen approach, a white collared man blocked his path and loudly chided. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the man. Without saying a word, he pulled the mans shiny hair and continued to walk toward the door. Damn it! Release him! Seeing this, the rest of the brawny men immediately surrounded them and cursed in anger, trying to save their companions. In the end, they didnt manage to save their companions. Instead, they were subdued by Tang Zhen and thrown into the door one after another. Tang Zhen walked into the room and closed the door in the midst of wailing. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen walked out of the door. The building behind him was on fire! It didnt take long for the building to turn into a sea of fire, and no one managed to escape. The fire engines alarm sounded from afar, but in the face of the building that had been completely burned to ruins, the firefighters could only try their best to suppress the fire, but they did not dare to approach. In a corner not far away, Tang Zhen directly turned around and left after confirming that this organization no longer existed. After the woman received a sum of money and the resurrection altar, she was now the gatekeeper of the island. Soon, there would be help from the ice Bear Alliance and the Asian Alliance to help her, to ensure that she could get through the initial predicament. After dealing with the small organization that threatened the women, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about the remaining matters. In a hidden alley, Tang Zhen activated the transmission and returned to the tower world. At this time, most of the residents in Holy Dragon City had already fallen asleep, but there was still a group of people busy. In the huge cave, a group of Holy Dragon City residents were working overnight to make equipment for capturing water monsters. In another corner of the cave, there was a completed machine. There were weapons made according to the principle of the whaling cannon, huge ballistae, and special huge iron hooks. After seeing these tools, Tang Zhen could already imagine the scene of blood flowing in the river. After a round of inspection, Tang Zhen came to the mother tree. He gave Lisa and the others 1000 soul crystals and asked them to try absorbing them. According to Tang Zhens guess, the ability of Lisa and the others to communicate with the mother tree should be a kind of talent similar to that of a Holy master. Since Holy Masters could rely on soul crystals to cultivate and advance, Lisa and the others should be able to do the same. If the effect was obvious, then Tang Zhen would really take action to move the meteorites at the bottom of the sinkhole back to Holy Dragon City and monopolize all the production of soul crystals. The mother tree was extremely important to Tang Zhen. Therefore, as long as it could bring benefits to the mother tree, Tang Zhen would spare no effort to do it. As for whether the cultivators who captured the soul crystal creatures would curse him after moving the meteorites away, Tang Zhen would not care at all. In any case, it wouldnt take long for this group of people to die in the disaster of the Cold Moon. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, what could they do to Tang Zhen? In this world where the strong were respected, if you wanted so-called fairness and justice, then please show your fists that were harder than the enemy. Otherwise, please get lost! If they still didnt know what was good for them, they had to be prepared to lose their lives. After checking everyones cultivation progress, Tang Zhen returned to his room and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Early the next morning, Tang Zhen went to the scene to personally command and began to set up an interception position on the river. According to Zhen Tangs estimation, the flood would have filled the sinkhole early in the morning. At that time, a large number of water monsters would go against the current and return to the hole in the sky created by the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus. Tang Zhen planned to leave half of the water monsters behind, so he had to make sufficient preparations. For this operation, the Holy Dragon City had dispatched nearly five thousand people, forming a long line along the riverbank. This was the largest operation in the history of Holy Dragon City. Almost all the residents of Holy Dragon City were mobilized. Every resident had put in their best effort to ensure the success of this operation! All kinds of equipment were installed and adjusted to ensure that there would be no problems during use. Da Xiong led his Ogre brothers and swung their extra-large hammers, smashing the metal tubes into the ground. The huge harpoon that was shot from the mounted crossbow would be connected to tough steel wires and then fixed to the hard metal tubes. With the steel wire, the Hydra couldnt escape and could only stay in a fixed area. At this time, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would control their weapons and shoot them to death. However, the entire process had to be clean and precise. Otherwise, the monster might break the steel wire and escape if it took too long. Tang Zhen and Qian Long would each pilot a military helicopter and attack the water monsters from the air. On the ground, in the air, and under the water, they blocked the Hydra from all directions. If it wasnt for the fact that the water surface was too wide, Tang Zhen was even confident that he could keep all these water monsters here. Tang Zhen had taken out all the weapons and equipment that could be used from the Holy Dragon citys Armory. He had brought over two carts of cannonballs! Mortars, super light howitzer, and even grenade launchers that Tang Zhen got from the underground military warehouse of Wei Island were all pulled to the river. Other than the personnel directly involved in the capture, there were also a large number of logistics personnel involved in the operation. They would be in charge of handling the Hydras corpses, providing food, and saving the injured. When had Tang Zhen ever commanded such a large battle formation? in just a short while, he was so busy that his head was spinning. He had no choice but to distribute all the tasks and let everyone split up the work to manage. In this way, Tang Zhen only needed to command and control the overall situation. He ran to the newly built observation tower, took out a bottle of fruit juice, and gulped it down in one go. Leaning on the folding chair, Tang Zhen began to observe the situation of the entire River through the map view. He was holding a walkie-talkie in his hand. Whenever a problem was discovered, Tang Zhen would inform the relevant person-in-charge to deal with it. Compared to the previous period of slacking off, the enthusiasm of these captives and the survivors of Black Rock City had clearly increased. Even some of the troublemakers had become more obedient. The flood had destroyed earth Valley City and Redwater city. The escape route of these captives had been cut off. If they wanted to continue their lives, joining Holy Dragon City was their only choice. Colossal bone city had the least number of prisoners, and after all the residents had arrived, they started working with peace of mind, no longer having any messy thoughts. Among the four tower cities, only the tower City in the hundred Flower Valley suffered the least damage. Now, they all considered themselves as residents of the Holy Dragon City, so they were the most enthusiastic about their work. When the Holy Dragon City was upgraded again, a large number of the survivors in the four towers would become new residents of the Holy Dragon City, becoming the new construction force of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen was silent as he looked at the turbulent river water in front of him. Everything was ready, all they had to do was wait for the Hydra to return! Chapter 276 ? Chapter 276: Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen did not know if he was hallucinating, but he felt that the turbulent river water had slowed down. According to his estimation, the sinkhole should have been filled up by the flood, and the water monsters swimming in the sinkhole should be on their way back now! Before the sky brightened, the Holy Dragon City was already brightly lit and noisy! After a quick breakfast, the crowd started to rush to the riverbank. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Tang Zhen had distributed all the protective tools in Holy Dragon City to strengthen the defenses of the captives and the survivors of Black Rock City. All the wasteland war chariots were deployed and parked at a certain distance. On them were machine gunners with serious expressions. The Holy Dragon City soldiers armed with automatic rifles were divided into several capture teams, waiting in their respective areas. In the other areas, there were Holy Dragon City cultivators, ogres, and the artillery troops even further away! The long riverbank had been filled with human beings, and there was a capture team at a certain distance. Tang Zhen sat in the armed helicopter and stared at the movement on the river surface, hoping to find the traces of the water monster as soon as possible. A pitch-black back suddenly emerged from the water, followed by a second, and a third. More and more water monsters appeared on the river surface, moving quickly against the current. Their black bodies almost filled the entire River. Its finally here! A trace of excitement flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He immediately passed down the order to all the capture teams. When the Hydra finally entered the first groups capture area, the long-awaited ballista and ballista immediately fired, piercing directly into the river. Pfft! The sharp metal fish spears, full of thorns, hit the water monsters and pierced their bodies. The pain made them jump out of the river, revealing most of their bodies. When the monsters emerged from the water, the machine guns and automatic rifles began to fire, turning the water monsters into a bloody mess. The Hydra wanted to escape, but it was held back by the steel wire and couldnt break free. However, the Hydra was extremely strong, and the steel rope might not last long. A few Holy Dragon City Warriors took the opportunity to launch a rocket that directly hit the Hydra, blasting a terrible wound on its vital part. When the water monster stopped struggling, the steel wire would quickly hang onto the car, and the car would slowly drag the water monsters body to the shore. The ogres, who were on standby, quickly ran over under the command of Big Bear and threw the Hydras body onto the car. The car carrying the Hydras corpse immediately left the river bank and rushed towards the Holy Dragon City. There, someone would deal with the Hydra. As the two Hydra in the first capture area were pulled away, the second and third capture areas also had their own gains. The Hydra that was shot began to struggle. There were many water monsters in the river, and every attack of the capture team would inevitably yield some results. More and more Hydra were pulled up to the shore, and the car couldnt carry them over anymore. They might as well drain the blood and throw it casually in a wide area. When the Hydras Vanguard broke through the last capture groups sealed area, they were once again hit by the artillery. Countless cannonballs fell into the river, setting off huge waves. At the same time, pieces of the Hydras flesh and blood flew into the sky. Unlike the capture teams, the artilleries attacked indiscriminately. Almost all the water monsters that passed through this section of the river would be bombarded by artillery shells. Some unlucky water monsters were killed in one blow, and their bodies would slowly move along with the current. Then, the captives would throw eight-clawed hooks and quickly drag them to the shore. The injured Hydra was still swimming, ignoring the damage it had suffered, as if it was possessed. Some of the severely injured water monsters were forced to swim downstream by the rapid current. Among the Horde of Hydra, a Lord-tier Hydra ignored the cannon fire and charged out of the area blocked by the cannons. Even though its skin was torn and its flesh was torn, it still did not endanger its life. The powerful body of a Lord-tier creature was clearly displayed here. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen, who was in the sky, had already set his eyes on it. Cannon bullets kept shooting into its body, and modified bombs also kept falling on the Lord-tier water monster. In less than half a minute, the Lord-tier water monster was covered in wounds, and its swimming speed rapidly decreased. Under the threat of death, the Lord-tier sea monster that was controlled by the magic-eye T-Rexs Secret technique finally regained a trace of its consciousness and began to attack the assault helicopters in the sky. A water bullet shot out of the Lord-tier water monsters mouth and headed straight for Tang Zhens plane. Tang Zhen was already prepared. He immediately maneuvered the plane to avoid the attack. At the same time, a missile directly hit the Lord-tier water monsters mouth. This missile directly blew up half of the Lord-tier water monsters head, causing it to wail in pain and fall heavily into the river. Although the Lord-tier water monster had a strong life force, it was not far from death after taking such a heavy blow! How could Tang Zhen miss such an opportunity to beat up the monster that had fallen into the water? the Cannons bullets shot out, smashing the huge body that was floating in the water into pieces. When the level up progress bar finally moved forward by a small grid, Tang Zhen finally stopped his attack. After this battle, Tang Zhen had a direct understanding of the strength of Lord tier monsters. This Lord-tier water monster was under the control of the magic-eye T-Rex and was in a state of confusion, which was why it was killed so easily! If Tang Zhen wanted to kill it under normal circumstances, it would not be so simple. Putting aside everything else, just the suppression in size was enough to give Tang Zhen a big headache. Seeing the huge Lord-class water monsters body flowing down the river, Tang Zhen immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered the captives to retrieve the body first. Compared to a normal Hydras corpse, a Lord-tier Hydras corpse was extremely valuable. It could be said that it was a treasure inside out! Such a good thing naturally had to be valued and treated with care. Not far away, thousand Dragon was controlling a military helicopter, tailing a level five Hydra and attacking it continuously. It seemed like the battle was about to end. Even though this was the last line of defense, Tang Zhen could still see countless water monsters moving forward in the water. Even though most of the water monsters were covered in injuries, they still stubbornly rushed upstream. The demon-eye Tyrannosaurus was indeed a King-tier monster that specialized in mind control. It could easily control the life and death of these low-level water monsters. Tang Zhen glanced at the back of the Holy Dragon City. His heart faintly felt uneasy. Perhaps the magic-eyed Tyrannosaurus was silently watching everything that was happening on the riverbank from thousands of miles away. Who knew if the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus had a killing move that he didnt know about, and could launch a mental attack on a target from 10000 miles away? One couldnt be too ruthless, so Tang Zhen didnt kill them all. Instead, he let most of the Hydra rush through the sealed area. This way, the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus might not care about this small loss. However, even if they only managed to capture a small portion of the Hydra, it was still a terrifying number. The members of the capture team were in full swing. One by one, the water monsters were dragged ashore and then dragged to the side by the car. Now, they focused on capturing the Hydra that had been injured by the shell. This was because such weak Hydra was easier to capture and their efficiency was greatly improved. As far as the eye could see, the riverbank was filled with the corpses of the water monsters. Their blood had already gathered into a stream and was constantly flowing into the river. The river water had been completely dyed red by blood, and there were even sticky bubbles on the surface. The river water had also become fishy. On the wide riverbank, the cars kept shuttling back and forth, but they still couldnt move all the Hydras bodies. Another Lord-tier Hydra, covered in injuries, passed through the blockade and arrived at the water below the armed helicopter. Tang Zhen, who was in the sky, was just about to operate the cannon to shoot when he suddenly felt a pain in his head. He almost drove the armed helicopter into the river. At the same time, a faint voice drifted into Tang Zhens mind before it disappeared without a sound. Tang Zhen, who had stabilized the plane, frowned. He looked at the Lord-tier water monster that was slowly swimming by with an unwilling expression. In the end, he sighed softly and let it swim up. However, when he turned his head to look in the direction of the hole in the sky, an undetectable killing intent flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. Chapter 277 ? Chapter 277: The sea monsters returning to the Starfall sea Translator: 549690339 The demon-eye Tyrannosaurus was just as he had guessed. It could use mental attacks from a long distance. The warning that had suddenly appeared in his mind was clearly from the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus! Although he was ambushed, it allowed Tang Zhen to have a certain understanding of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus ability. This was the best it could do to use a spiritual attack from a distance! Tang Zhen wouldnt treat the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus as a soft-hearted person. Since it couldnt kill him directly, it meant that it couldnt do it even with its ability. Or rather, it could be done, but the price to pay was too high. Therefore, the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus didnt want to make a loss. No matter what, he had to be more cautious! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen informed Qian Long to cancel the air interception and controlled the assault Helicopter to land on the riverbank. After jumping down from the plane, Tang Zhen lit a cigarette and stared at the river in silence. Not long after, Qian Long walked over and stood beside Tang Zhen. City Lord, why did you suddenly give the order to stop the interception? Qian Longs face carried a trace of confusion as he asked Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled as he pointed at the river surface. He spoke to Qian Long, we caught the Hydra too ruthlessly, and it was unhappy, so it gave me a small warning! Qian Longs expression changed upon hearing this and he asked, Magic-eye Tyrannosaurus, Qianqian, are you alright? Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that he had no problem with it. Although his head was still a little groggy, it didnt affect his movements much, so there shouldnt be any side effects. A thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind. He casually took out a soul crystal and sat on the ground by the riverbank. After he tried to absorb it, the dizziness immediately reduced a lot. It seemed like he had suffered from the mental attack of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus, and absorbing the soul crystal could alleviate the damage. Tang Zhen leaped up from the ground and said to Qian Long, Im going to take a look at the hole in the sky. You and Tyson can keep an eye on this place. We can stop the capture at noon, Zhao Yu said. we dont know much about the demon-eye T-Rex, so we have to be careful. If this guy has some other tricks up his sleeve, we cant afford the losses! No matter what, weve earned big, havent we? After Tang Zhen said that, he turned around and jumped onto the assault Helicopter, heading straight for the hole in the sky. Tang Zhen walked along the river. It did not take long before he faintly saw the torrent that descended from the sky. Tang Zhen controlled the assault Helicopter to land on the ground and stored it in his storage space. He then began to walk toward the hole in the sky. For safetys sake, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and stealthily moved through the wilderness. The hole in the sky was getting closer and closer, and it had already appeared in Tang Zhens map view. Tang Zhen immediately closed the distance and observed the situation within the hole. The magic-eye Tyrannosaurus main body didnt appear behind the hole, but the situation in the river was very strange. For some unknown reason, the Hydra gathered in the river and swam forward despite the impact of the flood. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling suspicious, an abnormal situation suddenly appeared in the hole in the sky. An indescribably thick tentacle suddenly appeared, quickly falling from the hole in the sky. After the tentacle fell into the river, it casually touched the Hydra, and the countless suction cups on the tentacle caught the Hydra. Then, the tentacle quickly retracted from the hole, bringing a long string of struggling Hydra behind it. Tang Zhen made a rough estimate. In just one capture, the tentacle had brought over a hundred water monsters back to the back of the hole. Such a capturing efficiency was more than a hundred times that of Holy Dragon City! In less than five minutes, the huge tentacle reached out from the hole in the sky again and fell into the river. In the blink of an eye, another group of Hydra was grabbed and brought behind the hole in the sky by the tentacles. Tang Zhen stared at the scene before him without blinking. He secretly guessed the origin of the tentacles and wondered if they were also part of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus body. Time passed by slowly, and the number of water monsters in the river decreased. A rough estimate showed that thousands of Hydra had been brought back to the back of the hole in the sky by the giant tentacles. After a few more times, all the water monsters in the river would disappear. At that time, would the hole in the sky automatically disappear? When the last batch of water monsters was brought into the hole in the sky, Tang Zhen clearly saw a huge shadow flash behind them. The shadow was huge and moved slowly behind the hole. Before long, a huge eyeball appeared behind the hole. This was the demon Eye of the demon-eyed Tyrannosaurus! As soon as Tang Zhen saw the demon Eye appear, he immediately switched from the map view to avoid being hit again. Tang Zhens previous experience was still fresh in his memory. Even if he was given a lot of courage, he would not dare to look at the demon Eye Tyrannosaurus in the eye. The giant eyeball scanned the wilderness with a cold gaze and slowly disappeared behind the hole. Tang Zhen let out a sigh of relief. He felt an invisible force Sweep across his body. If he wasnt wrong, it should be from the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus. This fellow had obviously discovered that he was peeking at him, but he did not care about it at all. It was obvious that he did not place Tang Zhen, this little worm, in his eyes. When the shadow in the sky completely disappeared, the lightning that was originally shining near the hole instantly became violent. It was as if it had been suppressed before, but now the pressure was gone. The lightning and its speed repaired the hole in the sky. The torrent in the sky began to weaken at a speed visible to the naked eye. After about half an hour, the last stream of water fell from the sky, and then there was no more water drop in the sky. As he looked at the clear blue sky, Tang Zhen was practically unable to believe that there was still a torrent that had descended from the sky half an hour ago! After taking out the assault Helicopter, Tang Zhen quickly jumped on it and went straight to the bottom of the hole in the sky. Looking down from the sky, the place where the torrent had fallen had a huge and deep pit that looked extremely deep. Since there was no water supply, the river had stopped flowing. The waves were as flat as a mirror, and it looked extremely magnificent. There were countless fish and shrimp in the water, and it was an extremely high-quality source of food. Now that all the water monsters had disappeared, Tang Zhen also dared to use his fishing boat to carry out large-scale fishing. I need to go back to the island as soon as possible and get some fishing boats and fishing nets. We should be able to store a lot of food before the Cold Moon disaster arrives! He said. After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he was about to return to Holy Dragon City. However, he unexpectedly discovered that there seemed to be some light flashing at the edge of the deep pit. This flash of light made Tang Zhens heart skip a beat. He immediately maneuvered the plane to land. Then, he put on the underwater breathing insect and went straight to the location of the flash. A strange diamond-like crystal was picked up by Tang Zhen under the sea that was more than ten meters deep. Looking at the crystal that was constantly circulating with light, Tang Zhen concluded that this was a good thing! Chapter 278 ? Chapter 278: Chapter 276-great harvest Translator: 549690339 Wearing the underwater breathing insect, Tang Zhen began to search for this kind of glittering crystal under the water. After searching for half a day, Tang Zhen found a total of seven such crystals at the edge of the deep pit. This crystal was as bright as a diamond. It didnt need any light source and could flash with a fiery light from time to time. Tang Zhen knew that there was definitely more than this kind of crystal stone, but he did not go deep into the huge pit to search. There was no need to waste a lot of time on something he didnt know the use of. After keeping the crystal in his storage space, Tang Zhen boarded the military helicopter and headed straight for Holy Dragon City. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen discovered that the Riverside was still bustling. The water monster in the river had disappeared, and the original capturing tools had been removed. They were all transported to the cave in the Holy Dragon City to be stored. Now, the people were divided into countless small groups, shouting excitedly and busy transporting and dealing with the Hydras corpses. The captives used sharp blades to peel off the skin of the water monster, cut it into uniform strips, washed it, and stacked it. After being processed, the Hydras skin could be used to make leather armor with excellent defense, so it should not be wasted. The Hydras strong muscles were cut into large pieces, which would be made into cured meat and jerky for food storage. All the transportation tools were used to send the Hydra meat to the Holy Dragon City without stopping, waiting for further processing. Since there might be soul crystals in the Hydras stomach, they had to dissect it and rummage for them. Therefore, the Holy Dragon Valley was filled with a pungent smell. Now that the Hydra was gone, the river was safe, so the search for the organs had been moved to the Riverside. This scene was very disgusting, and many people had already vomited more than once. Tang Zhen walked to the side of the river and looked at the large group of captives rummaging through the stomach of the water monster. From time to time, they would throw soul crystal creatures into the big Basin next to them. For some reason, the stomachs of the Hydra were quite clean, and the soul crystal creatures that were swallowed did not show any signs of digestion. Not only were the soul crystal creatures undigested, but even the intestines of the Hydra monsters were empty! It seemed that they had lost the function of digestion and hunting since they arrived in the wilderness. They had become mobile containers for hunting soul crystal creatures. He didnt need to think to know that this was the work of the magic-eye T-Rex. He believed that even if the Hydra returned to the devilfall sea, it would not be able to escape the fate of being devoured by the demon-eye T-Rex. The strange ability that this king class monster possessed caused Tang Zhen to involuntarily be speechless. In an open space not far away, a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators were picking soul crystals from the dead bodies of soul crystal creatures. The brain of the water monster was also placed there. When he saw Tang Zhen walking over, Qian Long stepped forward and spoke a few words of concern before telling Tang Zhen about their current gains. He had gained more than 1000 brain beads, and the number of soul crystals was still uncountable, but he had nearly 10000 at the moment. If they were converted into brain beads, it would be a harvest of over ten million! In addition to the countless water monsters flesh, even Tang Zhen was a little shocked by the Holy Dragon citys harvest this time! In that case, they should celebrate! Tang Zhens mood was very good. He informed the chef of the cafeteria to have an extra meal tonight. All the captives and survivors with excellent performance would be rewarded with a glass of white wine! The Holy Dragon City didnt have that much alcohol in stock yet, so Tang Zhen had to return to the Wei Island to buy some. After returning to his room to change and wash up, Tang Zhen was teleported to the original worlds Wei Island. Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air in a hidden alley. He was not the only one in the alley. A young girl in a school uniform was standing against the wall, and a man was standing opposite her. Humph, Humph, Humph, Humph, sounds could be heard continuously. The man in the suit had one of his hands under the girls clothes, and he was constantly kneading her with a face full of enjoyment. The girl turned her head slightly. Her face was a little red. When she saw Tang Zhens sudden appearance, the girl immediately screamed out in fear. The man was also shocked. His lips trembled as he tried to say something, but the man who suddenly appeared ignored him and walked straight out of the alley. where did this guy come from? he scared me! The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and was about to reach into the girls clothes again, but he was pushed away by her. Its almost time, you should pay! The girl said to the man after tidying her clothes. The man hesitated for a moment, took out a bill from his wallet, and tempted the girl, If you follow me to the hotel, I can give you more! The girl grabbed the notes in her hand and said with disdain, Dont even think about it, I wont sleep with you! After that, the girl started to walk out of the alley. After thinking for a while, she said, If it was that man just now, even if I had to spend money, I would be willing to spend a night with him! The man, who had suffered a huge blow, lowered his head, his face full of unwillingness. The girls eyes lit up as she looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared. She immediately chased after him with quick steps! In a supermarket, Tang Zhen was choosing a variety of alcohol. Due to Tang Zhens large purchase volume, the supermarket arranged for a truck to deliver the goods to the place he specified. In front of a row of shelves, Tang Zhen was holding a bottle of high alcohol and carefully examining it when a womans voice suddenly sounded beside him. Are you preparing for a party? is that why you bought so much alcohol? Tang Zhen turned around and saw that it was the girl he had seen in the alley. She was looking at him with watery eyes. Ignoring the girl, Tang Zhen held the bottle of wine in his hand and said to the supermarket salesgirl,I want a thousand bottles of this. 1000 bottles of this one as well! I want 1000 barrels of these! The eyes of the girl behind him lit up. When she heard the mans tone, she felt as if her heart was about to melt. He was so tall, so elegant, so cold! She really wanted to be thrown onto the bed by him, and then ravage him without any pity! The head of the infatuated girl was filled with messy scenes. The main character was Tang Zhen, who ignored her completely. After walking around the supermarket, Tang Zhen paid the bill and followed the truck to Jiu Mikos house. After being chosen by Tang Zhen to be the gatekeeper of the Wei Island, Kumi had moved out, and the house was temporarily requisitioned by Tang Zhen. After the staff moved the wine to the courtyard, Tang Zhen locked the door and kept them in his storage space, sending them back to the Holy Dragon City. A moment later, Tang Zhen appeared once again. He opened the courtyard door and walked out. He also needed to purchase some fishing boats and fishing nets to fish in the river. Because of the shortage of fuel, Tang Zhen didnt plan to use a moped to catch fish. Therefore, small fishing boats such as stainless steel became his first choice. In the professional market, there were many small fishing ships for sale. Tang Zhen only needed to make a payment and wait for the goods to be delivered. There were also many types of fishing nets, such as hand-cast nets, hanging nets, pulling nets, net cages, and so on. Tang Zhen planned to buy a batch of each. Following the maps instructions, Tang Zhen quickly arrived at his destination. After going around the market, Tang Zhen had purchased all the materials he needed, and each of them was in sufficient quantity. Once again, the goods were sent to kummikos house, all back to the Holy Dragon City. From tomorrow onwards, these fishing tools would be distributed and they would begin to fish in the river. The sky was getting dark, and the Holy Dragon citys banquet was about to begin! Chapter 279 ? Chapter 279: The Holy Dragon citys banquet Translator: 549690339 The Holy Dragon City was bustling with noise and laughter tonight. Dozens of huge street lamps stood around the Holy Dragon City square. With the support of the lighting system of the glittergold race, each street lamp was like a small sun, shining brightly. Under the illumination of the lights, the Holy Dragon Valley displayed a different kind of beauty that made people intoxicated. Although the Holy Dragon citys Square was huge, it was filled with people with happy expressions. It was their first time attending such a large-scale gathering, so they were very excited. Whether it was the residents of the Holy Dragon City, the survivors, or the captives, they were all sitting on the ground, waiting for the dinner to begin. Because there were too many people eating, the existing tables and chairs were definitely not enough, so they simply divided them into groups and sat on the stone slabs on the ground. Someone roughly estimated that there were thousands of such groups in the square, neatly arranged. The women lined up in a long line and walked through the passage that was specially left in the square. Then, they placed the tableware in the middle of the crowd. When all the utensils were laid out, a group of men came over and placed bottles of wine in the middle of them. After some people saw the exquisite-looking bottle, their faces were filled with curiosity, and they began to guess what was inside the bottle. Every time this happened, the Holy Dragon City residents in the same group would proudly explain to these country bumpkins what was in the bottles, and then inadvertently state the price of the bottles. When they heard that the exquisite bottle contained wine, many people secretly sighed. Holy Dragon City was really rich and overbearing. Those who had experience in exploring wild buildings began to whisper to each other, showing off their experiences and telling stories about how they had obtained this bottle of wine from wild buildings. Some people calculated the price of the wine in bottles and were immediately left speechless. There were thousands of tables in this banquet. Even if there was a bottle of wine on each table, there would be more than a thousand bottles. How many brain beads would it be worth if they were sold? In the past, he had always heard the residents of the Holy Dragon City flaunt how rich they were. Now, it seemed that they were not lying! After the wine was served, it was time for the food. The water monster meat cooked in a large pot was placed in an iron basin and then served on the table one by one. Along the way, it emitted an extremely rich fragrance. The water monsters meat cooked with thick oil and red sauce was not only delicious, but also had great benefits for the body. It was definitely a rare good thing. The captives who had tried to eat the Hydra before were now in good health and high spirits. As soon as the fragrant Hydra meat was served, everyone couldnt help but drool as they looked at the meat. In addition to the water monster meat, each group was also given a lot of side dishes such as peanuts and sausages, all of which were packed food that Tang Zhen had bought from the supermarket. When all the food had been served, everyone immediately began to eat and drink with a look of enjoyment on their faces. Tang Zhen held a cup of wine and stood on the high stage that was temporarily built. Looking at the over ten thousand people in the square, Tang Zhen couldnt help but think of the celebration banquet when the Holy Dragon City was first built. At that time, the Holy Dragon City only had a few hundred people, but they had endured countless storms and developed until now, where their population exceeded ten thousand. It would definitely be nonsense to say that Tang Zhen did not have a trace of pride in his heart. He had poured all his efforts into the development of the Holy Dragon City. Every blade of grass and tree here bore witness to his relentless efforts. Tang Zhen raised the wine cup in his hand. With the support of his Overlord cultivation base, his voice reverberated throughout the entire sacred Dragon Valley. although the Holy Dragon City has only been established for a short period of time, it has developed extremely quickly. During this period, every citizen of the Holy Dragon City has put in great effort. I offer you my first cup of wine! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in his hand in one gulp. All the Holy Dragon citys residents who had raised their glasses stood up and raised their glasses to Tang Zhen from a distance. At the same time, they finished the wine in their glasses. After sitting down, these Holy Dragon City citizens were full of emotion, telling the captives and survivors around them about the benefits of Holy Dragon City. From the difficulties of the Holy Dragon citys establishment to the scenes of several monster sieges, everything came from their mouths. Every time they got to the most exciting part, everyone even forgot to eat and listened carefully to the Holy Dragon City residents stories, exclaiming from time to time! They had never thought that so many exciting things would happen in Holy Dragon City. Just listening to it made them excited. A moment later, Tang Zhen raised his second cup of wine and said to everyone, this second glass of wine is for the many people who participated in capturing the Hydra. Because of your hard work, the Holy Dragon City has gained so much today. no matter what happened in the past, we are all living in Holy Dragon City now. Our descendants will also live here. The more powerful Holy Dragon City is, the better the welfare treatment of the residents. if Holy Dragon City wants to be strong, it cant do without your help. So, please drink this cup of wine! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he finished the wine in his cup. They didnt expect the city Lord to give them a toast. The captives and survivors who participated in the capture of the Hydra immediately stood up with a hint of excitement on their faces. From Tang Zhens words, they had already heard the information that made them excited. It probably wouldnt take long for them to get rid of their awkward status and become official residents of Holy Dragon City. His heart, which had been hanging in the air for a long time, finally settled down at this moment. At the same time, a sense of security rose from his heart. After drinking a glass of wine, many peoples faces were red, and they couldnt suppress their joy. With a good mood and the wine to liven things up, the atmosphere in the square immediately became lively. After a while, Tang Zhen raised his third glass of wine. At this moment, the Holy Dragon citys Square immediately became silent. Everyones line of sight was fixed on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen looked around the Plaza and spoke with a voice filled with strength, now that all the resources we need have been gathered, Holy Dragon City will soon be upgraded to a level 3 city. In the future, it will be upgraded to an even higher level city! Just like I said, it wont be long before you all become residents of my Holy Dragon City, and the only Overlord within a hundred miles! For the future of Holy Dragon City, for the fact that we are about to become a family, lets have a toast! The Holy Dragon citys Square immediately erupted with thunderous cheers, and everyone continuously shouted in excitement. Long live the city Lord! Long live the Holy Dragon City! To the powerful Holy Dragon City, cheers! Everyone drank the wine in their hands and then began to talk excitedly. Tang Zhen returned to his seat and sat with Tai Seng and the others. Then, he picked up a piece of water monster meat and started eating. The water monster meat was very delicious after cooking. Tang Zhen ate it very happily, and his heart was also filled with hope. Tomorrow, Holy Dragon City would start a new chapter! Chapter 280 ? Chapter 280: cyclops pasture area Translator: 549690339 After stretching his back, Tang Zhen yawned as he walked out of the treehouse. He was in good spirits. The morning in the sacred Dragon Valley was very beautiful. Even Tang Zhen, who had lived here for a long time, was once again deeply intoxicated by this beautiful scenery. After admiring the scenery for a while, Tang Zhen stepped on the several meters wide branch of the mother tree and slid down a vine to the ground. In the Holy Dragon City square, a large group of burly men were talking and laughing non-stop as they moved fishing nets and small boats to the carriage. They were all prisoners and survivors with fishing experience and had now become full-time fishermen in the Holy Dragon City. The various fishing nets purchased by Tang Zhen were treated as treasures by them. They were very careful when transporting them, afraid that they would damage these extremely exquisite things. They immediately bowed and saluted when they saw Tang Zhen walking over. Their attitudes were extremely respectful. From that day on, when these fishermen worked, no one would look after them except for the Holy Dragon City soldiers in charge of security. Tang Zhen had told Tai Seng yesterday that since the captives and survivors already knew about the benefits of Holy Dragon City, there was no need to look after them. If such conditions couldnt keep their hearts, then why force them to stay? Since the city Lord had said so, Tai Seng and his men were happy to be idle, and the guards were removed, allowing these fishermen to go out of the city to fish. Tang Zhen told the fishermen how to use the fishing gear and let them slowly gain experience in the fishing process. After watching the fishing Team leave, Tang Zhen checked the workplace where the cured and smoked meat was handled. Countless pieces of Hydra meat had been processed and stored in the dry cave. The Hydra meat would be used as military supplies, and a large portion would be provided to the Holy Dragon citys Warriors and cultivators to improve their physical fitness. After going around a few processing points, Tang Zhen came to the flashing gold race sanctuary. The cleaning work at the bottom of the fallout shelter had entered its final stage. In two days, the fallout shelter would be empty. After the underground building was built using the foundation of the sanctuary, this place would disappear from the world of buildings and no trace of its existence would be found. After walking around, Tang Zhen came to the Holy Dragon citys Armory and began to choose a variety of weapons. According to the clues provided by the half-elf Captain, combined with the geographical information collected during this period of time, Tang Zhen had roughly determined the location where the group of elf cultivators had encountered the Cyclops. This time, he was going to the territory of the one-eyed giant to find the lost moonlight pebble. Before the Holy Dragon City was built, Tang Zhen had once seen a Cyclops on a hunt while he was on his way. With its huge body, terrifying strength, and violent personality, the Cyclops was definitely a monster more terrifying than the ogres! If he wanted to deal with this kind of monster, it was not wise to fight them directly. Therefore, Tang Zhen planned to poison this group of people to death! Last time, in the underground Research Institute of SST, Tang Zhen found a highly toxic drug similar to cyanide. There was at least a kilogram of poison, and it was definitely enough to kill all the Cyclops! The reason why Tang Zhen was so ruthless was mainly because he was afraid of the terrifying destructive power of the one-eyed giant. If these big guys joined the team to attack the tower while Holy Dragon City was leveling up, it would definitely bring a lot of trouble to Holy Dragon City. Prevention was better than cure. Therefore, Tang Zhen must get rid of them in advance! After preparing the required items, Tang Zhen drove a military jeep, leaving a trail of dust behind as he headed towards his destination. The road was desolate, and scattered bones could be seen from time to time. Compared to the edge of the continent, the central region, which was covered by the Cold Moon disaster, was a barren land! After some of the Wanderers wandering in the wilderness saw Tang Zhens car, they were so frightened that they immediately ran into the grass. After which, they stuck their heads out and carefully observed. In fact, the first thing the Wanderers did when they saw the car was confirm Tang Zhens background. It was because among all the forces nearby, only Holy Dragon City, which had destroyed five towers in a row, had such a strange transportation tool! As the Holy Dragon citys reputation gradually spread, the Wanderers had a preliminary understanding of the Holy Dragon City. They also knew that there was a kind of metal carriage that could run at high speed in the Holy Dragon City. Although the pillaging groups in the wilderness were unscrupulous, no one dared to set their sights on Holy Dragon City. When they saw a car from the Holy Dragon City, the members of the pillaging group would hide far away. The reason why these fierce guys were so cautious was that they knew that the Lou Cheng soldiers had a kind of flintlock that could fire continuously and was extremely powerful! After the most powerful group of bandits in the vicinity had accidentally encountered the Holy Dragon citys convoy, they had a devious idea and wanted to Rob the Holy Dragon citys convoy responsible for catching fish. Unfortunately, before the bandits could reach the convoy, they were all killed by the flintlock. The whole process took less than a minute! Since then, all the pillaging groups knew the Holy Dragon citys power. When they encountered the Holy Dragon citys convoy, they would immediately run away. The Holy Dragon citys position as the Overlord had already been established unknowingly! Recently, there was a piece of news circulating in the wilderness. That was, Holy Dragon City was about to open a huge trading market. When the time came, there would be countless goods for sale. I heard that the nearby forces have decided to go to Holy Dragon City to take a look. First, to make a deal, and second, to take the opportunity to observe the strength of Holy Dragon City! Many Wanderers were also tempted because there were many job opportunities in such a trading market. If they could find a stable job, they and their families would no longer have to worry about food. The establishment of the Holy Dragon citys trading market had attracted the attention of countless people in the wilderness! During this period of time, Wanderers often came to the Holy Dragon City, requesting the Holy Dragon citys Warriors to give them a job that would provide them with food. The Holy Dragon citys Warriors would allow these Wanderers to enter the commercial district and participate in the construction work after careful questioning. The Holy Dragon citys population was slowly growing without them knowing. The military jeep driven by Tang Zhen was driving very quickly, giving off a feeling of letting the horse reined in. The scenery of this wilderness was similar to the Gobi Desert of the American Alliance in his original world. Driving without restraint, Tang Zhen soon saw a mountain peak that rose from the ground. It wasnt right to call them mountain peaks, because they were more like some giant stone pillars that rose from the ground, scattered and abruptly appearing on the horizon. This was the territory of the Cyclops. They controlled a large area nearby and did not allow anyone to approach. There was a special plant growing in this area, which was the favorite food of some giant reptile. The Cyclops domesticated this reptile and used it as its main food. In addition to this kind of reptile food, the one-eyed giant would also hunt some monsters and creatures to improve his food. After Tang Zhen arrived at this area, he put the Jeep into his storage space. After activating the [ quantum invisibility screen ], he ran toward the giant stone pillars. After walking for a short while, Tang Zhen saw a group of huge insects that looked like hamster women on the grass. The worm was about a meter long and lay flat on the grass, lazily gnawing on the purple moss on the ground. There were many similar insect groups. Tang Zhen looked around and saw at least hundreds of these large insects. The Cyclops pasture was full of this purple moss. There must be a lot of these big bugs, which could barely sustain their daily consumption. Whenever the Cyclops felt that the number of insects had decreased, they would stop capturing them and let them reproduce for a period of time. During this period of time, the one-eyed giant would go around hunting monsters and creatures of the hundred races as food for the transition period. The team of elf cultivators decades ago was unlucky. They encountered a hunting Cyclops on their way, and all the elves were killed and became food for the Cyclops! Chapter 281 ? Chapter 281: Chapter 279-luring the Tiger away from the mountain Translator: 549690339 When the shells of these flat bugs were removed, they would reveal a lobster-like meat stick. It was tough and strong, but it smelled a little bad. However, the Cyclops loved the taste of these bugs the most and had always regarded them as a peerless delicacy! Sometimes, the Wanderers would also poach such large insects as food to fill their stomachs. However, these bugs were not as easy to deal with as they looked. They had great strength and would make sharp cries when they were attacked, summoning the Cyclops. Even if they were lucky enough to catch these insects, the big nose on the Cyclops face was not to be trifled with. They were extremely sensitive to the smell of these insects and could easily distinguish the smell of these insects in the pasture. Then, the Cyclops would carry their signature weapon and follow the scent to kill all the poachers! After a long time, there were very few people who poached these big bugs because the price they paid was too great. Even if the Wanderers were passing by the border of the pasture, they would ignore it when they saw such a big insect! Tang Zhen did not alarm these large insects. He carefully dodged them and continued to advance toward the stone pillar area. Not long after, Tang Zhen saw the figure of a single-eyed giant in the distance. The one-eyed giant had thick body hair and looked like a moving tower from afar. When he stood at a disadvantage, he could smell a pungent stench. After it walked out from behind the stone pillar, it walked towards a group of big bugs. In daily life, the one-eyed giants movement speed was not fast, and it looked slow. However, due to their height, their seemingly slow steps could cover an extremely long distance! In a battle, the one-eyed Giants would become extremely fast, displaying a speed that would make the enemy feel despair. Once they were targeted by these one-eyed Giants, there was basically no possibility of escape. After the Cyclops walked into the swarm, he slowly bent down and reached out to grab a writhing bug. In the Cyclops other hand, he held a long bone that looked like the rib of some monster. After it pierced the worm in its hand into the bone, it began to catch a second worm. After capturing seven or eight big bugs in a row, the one-eyed giant straightened his back and carried the bunch of big bugs back behind the stone pillar. Tang Zhen stood up from the grass and continued to walk toward the stone pillar area. At the same time, he carefully observed his surroundings. When he arrived at the stone pillar area, he immediately observed the situation inside through the map view. This was a large area of stone pillars, covering an area of nearly 10 kilometers. Gray stone pillars of different thickness were everywhere. A group of Cyclops had gathered in the area of the stone pillars. Tang Zhen counted them and found that there were a total of twelve of them! There were three level 4 Cyclops, one Lord-tier Cyclops, and the rest were all Level 5. These were all high-level monsters. If they were to move out in a group, they would form a terrifying destructive force. The one-eyed Giants were gathered together, as if they were having a gathering. However, Tang Zhen saw that two one-eyed Giants were doing some unbearable actions between the stone pillars. This was the difference between a high-level monster and a low-level monster. The intelligence that they displayed was obviously much higher, unlike low-level monsters that were only dominated by instinct. Beside these one-eyed Giants, Tang Zhen saw a fire pool with flames constantly flashing. The flames in the fire pool never died down and were used by the Cyclops to roast food. It was said that this fire pool was created by the one-eyed giant by relying on his innate ability. Once the one-eyed giant left this place, the fire pool would be extinguished. At this moment, a huge monster was being smoked and roasted above the fire pool. A thick bone stick pierced through the monster and was then propped on two rocks. After the Cyclops who caught the bug came back, he placed the big bug by the fire pool and let the fire slowly cook it. He was not in a hurry to eat it. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to poison the Cyclops. Instead, he tried to look for the remains of the elf cultivators to see if he could find them directly. Only a few decades had passed, and many things had disappeared and changed. How could it be so easy to find them? After Tang Zhen looked around, he discovered a large pile of bones in a certain corner of the stone pillar area. There were also some broken weapons mixed within. This should be where the Cyclops had thrown his junk, as it had already piled up into a small mountain. There were dozens of similar places in the valley. How could he lure the Cyclops away and make them leave this place temporarily? After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he swiftly headed to a swarm of insects in the distance and threw a remote control bomb. Soon after, Tang Zhen teleported back to his original world and quietly got an off-road car. After knocking out the two big bugs with lightning speed, Tang Zhen stuffed the big bugs into the trunk of the off-road vehicle. Then, he used the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to perform simple control of the car. After Tang Zhen started the program, the car would automatically drive and move forward in a straight line. At the same time, Tang Zhen also threw a time bomb in the car to ensure that the car wouldnt fall into the hands of others. After finishing everything, Tang Zhen immediately ran towards the stone pillar area. The off-road vehicle with the big bug had started and was slowly driving into the distance. Tang Zhen found a hidden corner near the stone pillar and did not hesitate to press the remote control bomb that he had placed in the swarm. BOOM! A loud sound rang out, and over a dozen large bugs were blasted into the sky, becoming fragmented. The frightened bugs began to scream, which immediately alerted the Cyclops in the stone pillar area. These guys ran out like a swarm of bees, waving the huge leg bones in their hands and running towards the place of the explosion. When the Cyclops leader saw the bug corpses that had been blown to pieces and the bugs that were screaming in panic, he immediately flew into a rage and waved the leg bone in his hand. Then, the one-eyed Giants sniffed wildly and quickly ran in the direction of the off-road vehicle. In that direction, they smelled the scent of bugs. This damn poacher, not only did he kill a bunch of insects, but he also secretly took away a few! The one-eyed Giants were extremely furious. Such poachers had to be killed and eaten! Under the leadership of the commander-tier Cyclops, the group of big guys immediately strode forward and chased after the off-road vehicle. The ground was stomped with loud Boom Boom sounds. After the Cyclops left, Tang Zhen immediately headed toward their fire pool. He did not dare to delay any further. After arriving at the edge of the fire pool, Tang Zhen took out a box from his storage space and stuffed the poison sealed in wax into the food. This would ensure a delayed effect, in case the other Cyclops didnt eat after one was poisoned to death. After he was done with all this, he quickly left the fire pool and hid in a hidden corner. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to see the Cyclops appear in the map view. These guys were carrying the burnt remains of the off-road vehicle and walking back in high spirits! Chapter 282 ? Chapter 282: Exterminating the Cyclops Translator: 549690339 The things around the fire pool were still the same. The one-eyed Giants had no idea that someone had been here. They couldnt be blamed for their low vigilance, as the pasture of the Cyclops was a land of death. Normally, no monsters or creatures of the hundred races would approach it. The one-eyed Giants walked to the fire pool and threw the wreckage of the off-road vehicle on the ground. They began to jump and shout, as if they were celebrating something. Perhaps they regarded the off-road vehicle as some kind of strange monster and were cheering for the successful defeat? It could run, make a huge explosion, and even emit fire. It was really very powerful! The one-eyed Giants had never seen such a monster before and subconsciously thought that it was very powerful. Fortunately, after the off-road vehicle exploded, only a metal frame was left. Then, it was killed by the leg bone of the one-eyed giant! The one-eyed Giants were very happy to be able to kill such a monster, so they celebrated as usual. After celebrating for a while, the one-eyed Giants, perhaps hungry, walked to the edge of the fire pool and began to eat. Tang Zhen hid at the side. His heart was about to jump into his throat. He stared at the one-eyed Giants without blinking, praying that they would not notice the abnormality of their food. Actually, Tang Zhens worry was a little unnecessary. This was because these one-eyed Jue people were used to being careless. They simply did not care if the food had been tampered with. They just picked it up and ate it. A few of the bugs were eaten by the high-level one-eyed man, while the low-level one-eyed man tore the monsters meat apart. His mouth was full of oil. After Tang Zhen saw this scene, he began to quietly wait for the poison to take effect. Before he came, he had already caught a monster and experimented on it, confirming that the poison was effective on it. The one-eyed giant had a strong digestive ability. After swallowing the small poison pill that Tang Zhen had sealed, it would quickly shatter in the digestive organs of these one-eyed Giants and take effect in an extremely short time. It didnt take long for the poison to take effect! A one-eyed man suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as he spat out a mouthful of filthy liquid. He then began to struggle while clutching his neck. The one-eyed giants behavior frightened its companion. Just as it was about to go forward to check, two more one-eyed Giants began to roll on the ground and groan in pain. In the blink of an eye, the Cyclops had entered the state of poison, and the stone pillar area was filled with the screams of the Cyclops. The Lord-tier Cyclops had a stronger resistance. It looked at its fellow Cyclops rolling on the ground and couldnt help but roar angrily. A huge leg bone was constantly being waved by it, smashing gravel everywhere, trying to find the murderer who had hurt them. At this moment, the Cyclops leader had already vaguely realized that he and his fellow Cyclops had been ambushed! The pain in its body and the anger in its heart mixed together, causing it to explode with terrifying power, causing destructive damage to the surrounding area. After the Cyclops leader vented his anger in vain, his body could no longer bear the pain. He sat on a broken stone pillar and gasped for breath with his head down. Not far in front of it, the Cyclops had stopped struggling, and their life force was gradually fading. To be able to last so long under the high dosage of cyanide poison, these Cyclops were already considered strong. On the other hand, the Cyclops leaders physique was extremely strong, and it had not died yet! In the face of the Cyclops Lord, whose strength had been greatly reduced, Tang Zhen no longer needed to waste any more time. He quietly moved to the back of the Cyclops, took out a rocket launcher from the storage dimension, and aimed at the back of the Cyclops. Bang! The burning trail produced a great thrust, and the rocket went straight for the back of the Cyclops Lord. Because of the poison, the Cyclops Lords reaction and movement speed were greatly reduced. By the time it realized the sneak attack from behind, it was too late to Dodge! BOOM! The rocket with a powerful armor-piercing ability arrived in an instant, drilling into the Cyclops Lords skin and flesh, and exploded! The Cyclops Lord howled in pain as a terrifying bloody hole appeared on its back. Even its spine was exposed. He didnt expect that the one-eyed giant didnt die immediately after suffering such a heavy blow. Instead, it waved its thigh bone and pounced in Tang Zhens direction. Although Tang Zhen was surprised by the strength of the Cyclops Lord, he immediately jumped and dodged. He ran at an extremely fast speed and played hide-and-seek with the Cyclops. After being discovered, Tang Zhens [ quantum invisibility light screen ] was no longer effective under the mental lock of the Cyclops Overlord. Therefore, the other party had been following closely behind it. The enormous leg bones continued to attack. Tang Zhen nimbly dodged and occasionally retaliated. Based on the injuries of the Cyclops Lord, it would not be able to last long! Sure enough, it did not take long for the Cyclops Lords speed to slow down. After a while, the Cyclops Lord fell to the ground. Tang Zhen stopped, turned around, and walked to the side of the Cyclops Lord. He used his alloy sword to cut off its head. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the giant head of the Cyclops leader. After spending half a day, Tang Zhen took out all the brains of the Cyclops and began to search for the moonlight pebbles. This was a rather time-consuming matter. Tang Zhen had to carry out the search with a plan. First of all, he had to determine the age of these dozens of piles of bones, and then look for traces of elven items in the bones of similar ages. Tang Zhen directly ignored those fresh bones. He jumped onto a pile of bones that was already overgrown with weeds, covered his mouth and nose, and began to search. The bones were piled up in layers. There were monsters bones and humans bones. The gaps were filled with all kinds of parasitic insects. An indescribable rancid smell filled the air. It was so smelly that Tang Zhen could only wear the underwater breathing insect to block out the smell. After searching for half a day, Tang Zhen found many broken armors, weapons, brains, and other random things. However, he did not even see a shadow of the moonlight pebble. It was unknown how many years these Cyclops had lived here. Each of them was a big-bellied man, so one could imagine the amount of food remains they had accumulated. Tang Zhen felt a slight headache as he looked at the pile of bones under his feet that had been dug for several meters. If he were to search alone, who knew how long it would take him to find the moonlight pebble? He had to think of a way! Tang Zhen sat on the pile of bones and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he informed Tai Seng to bring a hundred Holy Dragon City soldiers over. Immediately after, Tang Zhen teleported back to the Wei Island and sneaked into a construction site after making seven or eight turns. While no one was paying attention, Tang Zhen directly activated the application and brought all the excavators and shovels that were parked at the construction site back to the loucheng world. He also got a lot of tools. Just these things werent enough, so Tang Zhen continued to bring fuel and a large amount of food and drinking water. He only stopped transporting them when Tyson and the others arrived. Chapter 283 ? Chapter 283: The wealth in the trashy remains _1 Translator: 549690339 When Tai Seng arrived with a group of Holy Dragon City soldiers, the first thing he saw was dozens of cars and tools of labor. They had never seen an excavator before, but they were more familiar with a forklift, because there were two of them in the Holy Dragon City! Looking at these things, Tai Seng was a little confused. Could it be that Tang Zhen had called them over to transport these things back to the Holy Dragon City? City Lord, Ive brought all the soldiers here. Do you have any orders? Zhen Tang? Tyson, who was wearing a camouflage suit and had a pistol on his waist, walked over and asked Zhen Tang. Tang Zhen pointed at the cars that he had thrown on the grass and said to Tessen,Divide the soldiers into a few small groups and have them go around the area to capture people for me. Then, bring them all here. Remember not to hurt anyone. Just tell them that Im short of people to work here, provide food and drink, and give them all kinds of rewards after the work is done! &Nbsp; hearing this, Tyson didnt hesitate at all. He immediately ordered the soldiers to jump into the cars and then spread out into the wilderness. The roar of dozens of cars immediately resounded through the wilderness, and they rushed toward the place where the Wanderers gathered. &Nbsp; Tai Sengs mouth couldnt help but Twitch as he glanced at the one-eyed Giants on the ground. As a native who had lived in this area for many years, Tai Seng naturally knew about this group of terrifying one-eyed Giants and had heard many rumors about them. This was a group of terrifying creatures. In this area, they were invincible! However, at this moment, these terrifying monsters all lay on the ground, turning into cold corpses. And the person who had killed these terrifying monsters was the young Holy Dragon City Master in front of him! Tang Zhen didnt hide his purpose and told Tai Seng about his plan to find the moonlight pebble. &Nbsp; yes! Tai Seng finally understood and quickly ordered the soldiers to get to work. As a high-ranking figure in the Holy Dragon City, Tai Seng naturally knew the significance of the mother tree to the Holy Dragon City, so he was as anxious as Tang Zhen. After arranging for a Holy Dragon City warrior who knew how to drive a tractor to operate it, Tai Seng jumped onto the excavator and asked Tang Zhen how to operate this awe-inspiring big guy. Since he had downloaded the specialized application, Tang Zhen could easily operate the excavator. Since Tai Seng wanted to learn, he directly guided him. It didnt take long for Tai Seng to be able to operate the excavator and dig up the remains and bones. Tang Zhen still had a lot of preparation work to do before the Wanderers arrived. After an hour or so, the first group of Wanderers, under the pressure of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, arrived at the stone pillar area while trembling in fear. This was the territory of the one-eyed giant, so the Wanderers naturally knew that. When they heard that the one-eyed giant had been killed, they all had suspicious expressions. However, seeing the Holy Dragon City warriors solemn expression, coupled with the threat of the rifle, they had no choice but to obediently go to the Cyclops pasture. As soon as they entered the stone pillar area, the Wanderers saw the corpses of the Cyclops lying all over the place and confirmed that the Holy Dragon citys Warriors had not lied to them. However, the more this was the case, the more frightened the Wanderers were. The Holy Dragon City was so powerful that they could actually kill all the Cyclops. It was definitely not as simple as being strong! There were many powerful monsters and cultivators, but none of them could escape from the Cyclops. It was precisely because of this that the Wanderers were even more afraid of Holy Dragon City. He had to be careful. Otherwise, if he angered them, he might be killed directly! The Wanderers looked at each other and immediately became obedient, cooperating with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers commands. After they took their tools in order, they began to walk to the bones that had been pushed aside. According to the requirements of the Holy Dragon City Warriors, they cleaned up and collected everything other than the bones. As the Wanderers worked, they peeked at the rumbling hovercars and excavators. They were extremely curious and surprised by this mechanical monster. The Holy Dragon City was indeed powerful and mysterious. These roaring mechanical monsters explained everything! As time passed, more and more Wanderers were brought back by the Warriors. By the time the last batch of Warriors returned, there were a thousand Wanderers gathered here! Under the watch of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, they began to rummage through the pungent-smelling bones. It didnt take long for the Wanderers to make some discoveries. Whats in this bag? This is the bi an demon weapon! I found a pile of rare ores! Under the watch of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, these Wanderers did not dare to hide any of the items they discovered. If they were discovered, they would immediately be beaten up. In order to ensure that the moonstone wouldnt be hidden by the Wanderers, Tang Zhen didnt hold back. Moreover, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors had already told them that they would be rewarded according to the total value of the items they found. The more they obtained, the more generous the rewards would be! None of the Wanderers had expected that there would be so much good stuff in these skeletons! If it were not for the one-eyed giant occupying this place, it would have been discovered and cleared by the Wanderers long ago. However, it was also because of the existence of the one-eyed giant that this wealth was preserved to this day. As the saying goes, wealth can move peoples hearts. some Wanderers were already secretly planning to occupy this place immediately after the Holy Dragon City left. As long as he dug with his heart, he would definitely have a rich harvest! As for the Holy Dragon City, which would take the majority of the profits, these Wanderers did not dare to have any other thoughts other than being envious. The items that had been cleared out were gathered together and counted by a special person. Then, they were stored in different categories. Although his trash-picking harvest was rich, Tang Zhens mind wasnt on these things. He only wanted the moonlight pebbles. As time passed, more and more items were collected, but there was still no sign of the moonlight pebble. Tang Zhen knew that this wasnt something to be anxious about. Thus, he waited with a peace of mind. Not far away was the cookhouses territory. &Nbsp; when the Holy Dragon City soldiers arrived at the Cyclops pasture, the Army chef in charge of food ordered people to capture the giant insect and slaughter it for dinner. The rice, flour, and oil had already been prepared, so the chefs who came with the carriage only needed to start a fire to cook. It didnt take long for a soldier to drive a car back and throw a pile of bugs on the ground. The chef deftly peeled off the bugs outer shell, revealing the White and tender bug meat. Next, the chef used a knife to slice off a piece of worm meat. He sniffed it and tasted it again. Then, he called for the helpers to peel off all the shells of the worms. After washing the worm meat, he marinated it with fine salt and seasoning, filling up seven or eight large plastic buckets. A few Wanderers smashed a thick-looking grass root with a stone and then washed it in a bucket. By the time the roots were only left with fiber, Tang Zhen found that a lot of white sticky substances had been deposited in the bucket. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be natural starch! After the starch settled down for a while, the excess water was poured out. The starch was then taken out and wrung dry on a gauze. Strips of fat and tender worm meat were taken out of the bucket and thrown into the starch one by one. Soon, they were wrapped in starch. A large pot had been set up beside him, and a large barrel of soybean oil was poured into the pot. It began to boil not long after. Pi Li pa la sounds of deep-frying could be heard. After the starch-coated insect meat was deep-fried in the boiling oil for a while, it was taken out and placed into a large basin beside it. &Nbsp; after the temperature dropped a little, the fried insect meat was ready to eat! Tang Zhen curiously picked up a piece and tasted it. Immediately, he felt that his mouth was filled with fresh fragrance. The taste was simply amazing! These guys were born to be chefs. They had only watched a few cooking videos and their standards had improved so quickly! Looking at the chefs proud face, Tang Zhen decided to find them a few more cooking tutorial videos next time. This way, he could also taste the top food in the loucheng world! Chapter 284 ? Chapter 284: Chapter 282-traces revealed Translator: 549690339 When night fell, all the searching work stopped. The Wanderers were gathered together, and under the command of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they lined up to receive their food. There was rice, deep-fried worm meat, spicy pickled vegetables, and a steaming hot vegetable soup. This was tonights food, and everyone was given enough to fill their stomachs. After the Wanderers received their food, they gathered together again and gobbled up the food. After being cooked by a chef, the taste of every dish was extremely alluring, and the Wanderers almost swallowed their tongues. After eating such delicious food, they became even more envious of the Holy Dragon citys residents. After eating and drinking their fill, these Wanderers leaned together to rest. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep on the ground. For the Wanderers, sleeping in the wild was a common thing, but the premise was that they had to be well-protected and not be attacked by wandering monsters. Due to the presence of the one-eyed giant in this area, the wandering monsters did not dare to approach. Moreover, there were still Holy Dragon citys soldiers standing guard outside. The flintlocks in their hands were not just for show. With this double protection, the Wanderers who had eaten and drunk their fill naturally rested in peace. Tang Zhen sat beside the fire and looked through todays harvest with Tai Seng. There were dozens of different kinds of mo weapons and equipment in the basket. The good things that the cultivators used to value as their lives were now piled up like cabbages. Tang Zhen found a strange looking staff from the demon weapons and carefully examined it. The staff was cast from an unknown metal, and it was covered with complicated and strange patterns, giving it a mysterious feeling. At the top of this cane, Tang Zhen found an extra-large brain bead that was firmly embedded and fixed. Tang Zhen also had a similar brain Pearl. It was a trophy he had obtained from the lake monster when he was cleaning up the Pearl Lake in the sacred Dragon Valley. According to the results of the appraisal card, it was a rare mutated brain Pearl. The mutated brain Pearl had a unique attribute and was a rare treasure to a Holy master. The staff in Tang Zhens hand was a weapon used by Holy Masters. It could enhance the divine skills that were cast. Now that he had accidentally obtained a cane, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to try its effect. With a thought, a protective barrier immediately appeared on Tang Zhens body. The surface of the barrier flickered with light. After sensing it carefully, Tang Zhen discovered that the protective Shields toughness had indeed increased a little. However, it was still extremely limited. Perhaps the level of this mutated brain Pearl was too low. If it was a Lord-tier mutated brain Pearl, there might be an even stronger boost! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen threw the cane back into the big basket and took out a light pocket-sized dagger. The dagger looked small and light, more like a toy than a weapon. However, Tang Zhen knew that it was a genuine weapon for Holy Masters. On the cornerstone trading platform, there was a special spiritual power skill for Holy Masters, which allowed them to control these light magic weapons to fly and kill enemies within a certain range. The forging process of these mo weapons was complicated and they were not cheap. Combined with specialized Holy master skills, killing monsters and ambushing were very effective! After putting the weapon back into the storage space, Tang Zhen glanced at the brain Pearl beside him. After an inventory check, they found a total of several thousand brain beads of different levels. Added together, it was not a small harvest. As for the other miscellaneous items and ores, Tang Zhen had also carefully searched through them but did not find the moonlight pebbles. A third of the clearing was done, but there were still no traces of the moonlight pebbles. Hopefully, the moonlight pebble was hidden in the remaining garbage remains. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would really not know where to find it. Early the next morning, after the Wanderers had their breakfast, they began to search and clean up again. This time around, Tang Zhen personally went into the battle. He continuously searched through the pile of debris in an attempt to find traces of the moonlight pebbles. Not far away, another pile of bones was being excavated by an excavator. Tang Zhen walked over and took a look. He inadvertently discovered an exquisitely-shaped metal belt. After seeing this belt, a trace of joy appeared on Tang Zhens face. At the bottom of the sinkhole, he had seen a belt of a similar style on the half-elf Captain, so he was sure that it was an item of the elf race at a glance. Since there was an elven item here, the moonlight pebble was most likely in this pile of garbage. lets go! Tang Zhen immediately beckoned Tai Seng over and moved all the bones away to make it easier for the Wanderers to search. Tai Seng drove an excavator over and in a short while, he had opened up a large area. More and more elf-style items were found by the Wanderers. The joy on Tang Zhens face became more and more intense as he monitored this place through the map view. At the edge of the area, a Wanderer moved away the monsters skeleton under his feet, and a Broken Skull entered his sight. There were gnawing marks on the surface of the skull, and the brain matter had been sucked by the Cyclops. There were countless similar skeletons, so the Wanderer didnt pay much attention to them. However, an exquisitely-made leather bag next to the skull caught his attention. He bent over and took out the leather bag. After the Wanderer opened it, he found a few leather bags inside. The Wanderer looked around him. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he carefully opened one of the bags. The Wanderers heart almost jumped out of his chest after a glance. It turned out that in the leather bag, there was a large number of brains shining with a beautiful halo, which looked extremely moving. This is a Suan ni Lord-tier brain! The Wanderer suppressed the shock and ecstasy in his heart and quickly tied the leather bag. Then, he stepped on the ground and created a pit. Using the body and remains as cover, the Wanderer quickly placed the leather bag into the pit and covered it with soil. After doing all this, the Wanderer looked around and continued to pretend to look down and search. However, the leather bag was once again stuffed into the pile of bones and buried. You cant put all your eggs in one basket. Even if one of them is found, theres another one! After the Wanderer finished doing this, his mind was spinning. After the Holy Dragon citys soldiers leave, Ill quietly dig them out and run as far away as possible! there are a few leather bags inside that big leather bag. There must be more good stuff! With these brains, I can eat whatever I want and have whatever woman I want! God, please dont be discovered. Dont let 1000 watts get ridiculed. The Wanderer kept praying and looked around again to see if anyone had noticed his actions. But this time, when the Wanderer raised his head, he saw a young man standing in front of him, looking at him with a faint smile. The Wanderer was shocked. He knew the other partys identity, because all the Holy Dragon City Warriors called him Lord City Master ! After realizing who Tang Zhen was, the Wanderer was so frightened that his heart started beating wildly. He revealed an extremely ugly smile at Tang Zhen. Lord city Lord! Tang Zhen stared at the Wanderer for a full minute before he sighed softly. There are some things that you simply cant possess. Once you obtain them, youll realize that theyre not good fortune, but disaster! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he took out his leather bag and pouch under the Drifters dumbstruck gaze. The Wanderer felt as if he had instantly fallen into an ice cave. The fear of death made his mind clear, and he instantly understood the meaning of Tang Zhens words. If you have the life to make a fortune, if you dont have the life to spend, all your schemes are in vain! city Lord, I was wrong. I was possessed. Please dont kill me, Yingluo! The Wanderers tears flowed down his face. He knelt on the ground and howled madly, begging for Tang Zhens forgiveness. Tang Zhen, who had just taken a few steps, slowly turned his head and looked at the Wanderer with an expressionless face. Im in a good mood today, so Ill let you live. Remember to remember this in the future! When the Wanderer heard this, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and he kowtowed like he was pounding garlic. Chapter 285 ? Chapter 285: The pool of gemstones under the mother tree Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen didnt care about the wailing Wanderer behind him. He turned around and walked toward the military jeep at the side. He was merely a fellow who was obsessed with money and was not worthy of Tang Zhens attention. Tang Zhen didnt suffer any losses. With his status, he didnt need to be calculative with a Wanderer that he could easily crush. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly had some enlightenment. He seemed to understand the feelings of the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus when it found out that he had captured the water monster. It was just a small matter that didnt matter. It didnt affect the overall situation, so the magic-eye Tyrannosaurus couldnt be bothered to care about it. Only when Tang Zhen tried to kill all the Wanderers and sea monsters did the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus give him a small warning. This was also because Tang Zhen was too greedy. After sitting in the car, Tang Zhen first opened the small leather bag and saw the brain inside. Even with Tang Zhens experience, he could not help but exclaim at the value of the brain beads in this bag. No wonder the Wanderer dared to take the risk to hide it. It seemed that it was worth the risk! Even if Tang Zhens current wallet was very full, his heart could not help but beat wildly. Tang Zhen held these Lord-tier brain beads in his hand and admired them for a while, before keeping the leather bag into his storage space. He casually opened the bag beside him. If he was not mistaken, the moonlight pebbles should be inside. He reached out and took out a bulging leather bag. After Tang Zhen opened it, he took out an exquisitely shaped metal box. The metal box was slowly opened while Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation. A stone that looked like a miniature moon was revealed. It emitted a faint light that was no different from the moonlight. With just a glance, Tang Zhen was sure that this was the moonlight pebble of the elf race! Tang Zhen extended his hand and held the Pebble in his hand. It was abnormally warm to the touch, just like the tender skin of a young girl. He felt as if his soul was immersed in a dense fog, and his spiritual world became extremely clear. It was indeed a magical thing. His efforts for such a long time had not been in vain. After obtaining the moonlight pebble, Tang Zhens mood became cheerful. He then inspected the items in the other leather bags. There was a beautifully packaged book, a scroll filled with vicissitudes of life, and an exquisitely shaped metal badge! These were all the remaining items in the bag. They were all put into the storage space by Tang Zhen. When he had time in the future, he would take it out and study it slowly. The rest of the cleaning work went smoothly. By noon the next day, the cleaning work was completed. After the Wanderers were searched, they were gathered in an open space. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers loaded all the goods onto the truck. The excavator was kept by Tang Zhen in the storage space. The harvest from the past three days was also loaded into the car. There was still a lot of food left. Tang Zhen used it as a reward and distributed it to the Wanderers according to the original agreement. The Wanderers expressed their gratitude, but they had no intention of leaving. Tang Zhen understood the Wanderers thoughts. They had their eyes on the Cyclops pasture and wanted to take it for themselves. Not to mention the good stuff that might have been left in the skeletal waste, just the pasture where giant insects could be raised had great value. After he left, there would probably be a bloody battle here! There were also some Wanderers who requested to go to Holy Dragon City to find a job in the commercial district. Tang Zhen agreed to them without the slightest hesitation. After the Wanderers got permission, they jumped into the back of the car excitedly and started chatting. The Holy Dragon citys convoy lined up in a long line and began to slowly drive in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. The convoy finally returned to Holy Dragon City just before night fell. The residents who had already received the news gathered around and moved all the harvest to the front of the warehouse. After Murong Zi Yan recorded the inventory, they sent it to the warehouse to be stored. The Wanderers who had followed them were sent to the commercial district, where they were provided with food and lodging. Tang Zhen watched for a while before he turned around and walked toward the mother tree in the distance. The sky was getting dark, and the mother trees branches and leaves were getting brighter and brighter, as if it was decorated with countless neon lights. Li Sha, who was wearing a long white dress, was currently guiding a young mans cultivation. When she saw Tang Zhen walking over, she smiled and came forward to welcome him. Her face had a happy expression. Tang Zhen stared at Li Sha for a while before a trace of joy similarly appeared on his face. if Im not wrong, your ability to communicate with the mother tree has improved greatly, right? Lisas raised face immediately showed a trace of shock, and she asked in confusion, How did you know? I was planning to give you a surprise! Tang Zhen smiled and explained to Lisa, your aura is very close to that of a grade-2 Holy master. Thats why I came up with such a guess. did you advance so quickly because you absorbed the soul crystal? he asked. Lisa nodded and said in a certain tone, after absorbing the soul crystal, I feel that its easier to communicate with the mother tree. I can also understand more meanings. The effect is very good! its good that its effective. You can come to me to get more after you use up the soul crystals I gave you last time. Lisa obediently nodded her head and reached out to hold Tang Zhens arm. The two of them walked to the mother tree. Tang Zhen took out the moonlight pebble and slowly lifted it up under Lisas mesmerized eyes. as promised, Ive brought you the moonlight pebbles, which are even more precious than the moon spring water. Are you happy now? Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the mother tree with a helpless expression. The mother trees branches and leaves glowed with a brilliant light. At the same time, countless seven-colored radiances drifted down from the branches and leaves, making people feel like they were in a Fairyland. A silver bell-like laughter seemed to ring out beside Tang Zhens ears. It was as though a little girl had received her favorite gift. Her laughter was filled with joy. A clear spring slowly appeared under the mother tree and quickly expanded into a clear pool of water that was half an acre in size. All kinds of beautiful plants grew rapidly beside the pond, embellishing it with beauty. Countless colorful gemstones suddenly gushed out from the ground and covered the bottom of the pool, shining in the clear spring water. Li Shas face was filled with intoxication as she looked at the scene before her. Suddenly, she turned her head to Tang Zhen and said,The mother tree said thank you, and even asked you to put the moonlight pebbles in the pool. Tang Zhen laughed in a self-deprecating manner. He thought in his heart that this thank you was really not easy to obtain. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the pond under the mother tree. He gently threw the moonlight pebble into the pond. Just as the moonlight pebbles entered the water, the gemstones at the bottom of the pool began to emit a bright light like electric colored lights, illuminating the pool with a myriad of colors! From afar, the pool seemed to have turned into a huge gemstone, reflecting the light of the mother tree beside it, making one intoxicated. The mother tree, the pool, the green grass, and the gorgeous flowers that could be seen everywhere formed a beautiful scenery. Tang Zhen was intoxicated in this pleasant scenery and was unable to extricate himself for a long time! Chapter 286 ? Chapter 286: Upgrade to a level 3 building Translator: 549690339 When the last giant puppet in the glittergold races sanctuary was transported into the cave, Holy Dragon City began to prepare for the upgrade to a level 3 building. A large amount of weapons and ammunition were being transported to the city wall. All the soldiers in the city were doing their defense exercises to deal with any unexpected situations. This time, Tang Zhens actions were very big. The number of monsters attacking the city would definitely not be small. Therefore, they had to be fully prepared. Although the atmosphere was tense, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers did not have a trace of fear. Relying on their powerful weapons from the original world, the Holy Dragon City was confident that they would not be able to return to the land or air monsters. The ones who were the happiest about the towers advancement were actually the reserve residents. They didnt expect to be able to obtain the qualifications of official residents so quickly. According to past experience, it would take at least ten years to become an official resident from a reserve resident! If one became a reserve resident of a high-level city and wanted to become a full-time employee, it would be an extremely long waiting process. Some reserve residents had waited for their entire lives but still could not cross this hurdle! Who would have thought that after joining the Holy Dragon City, they could become official residents after being reserve residents for a month? how could they not be surprised? The reserve residents who received the news were all in a state of excitement. They were all looking forward to Lou Chengs advancement. They were all confident that the Holy Dragon City could resist the monster siege. They thought that it was not a problem at all! As former residents of the city, they were very familiar with the situation when the monsters attacked the city. Although the monsters attacking the city were strong, they could not withstand the Holy Dragon citys powerful defensive weapons. As the people anxiously waited, the day of Holy Dragon citys advancement finally arrived. On this day, all work in the Holy Dragon City stopped. The residents were not allowed to act on their own accord as per the requirements. The city walls were filled with fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers. Tang Zhen was dressed in an exquisitely hand-made robe. Under the protection of a group of mighty and strong Holy Dragon City cultivators, Tang Zhen began the Lou citys advancement ceremony. To upgrade a level 2 City building to a level 3 city building, he would need to sacrifice ten thousand Level 3 brain pearls, which was equivalent to one million Level 1 brain pearls! The higher the level of the tower, the more brain beads needed to be sacrificed. By the time Tang Zhen advanced to a level 5 tower, the number of brain beads needed to be sacrificed would reach 100 million! This was a terrifying number. Without years of accumulation, it was impossible to gather enough brains to sacrifice! Tang Zhen threw 20000 Level 3 brain beads into the altar, upgrading the Holy Dragon City and the mother tree City at the same time! In the eyes of the residents, the main city and the mother tree had undergone tremendous changes. The mother trees body had doubled in size once again, its huge trunk looked like a skyscraper, the top of the tree crown was even higher than the surrounding mountains! The area covered by the mother tree had now reached half a hectare, and it could be said to have blotted out the sun. The mother tree seemed to be extremely happy after its advancement. Countless radiances rose from its branches and leaves, slowly flying into the air, and then exploded like fireworks! This was the mother trees own way of celebrating its advancement in rank. Compared to the mother trees boastful nature, the Holy Dragon citys main city promotion was much simpler. In a hazy Halo, the Holy Dragon citys main citys size rapidly expanded, quickly becoming a huge object! The exterior of the main city still retained its original external decoration style, but its height had been increased to sixty to seventy meters. It was as if a Super Monster had occupied the Holy Dragon Valley. After the upgrade, the area of the level 3 building had expanded by countless times, and at the same time, there were countless new rooms. Tang Zhen could also feel a mysterious power being emitted from the building. It silently affected every resident of the building, strengthening their physical fitness. Tang Zhen knew that this was one of the so-called benefits of the building. According to the level of the building, it could provide a certain amount of physical attribute enhancement to the residents. The higher Lou Chengs level was, the more obvious the increase was! From now on, the Holy Dragon citys main city had officially been upgraded to Level 3, and the mother trees city had also become a level 3 city! After upgrading the main city, Tang Zhen still had to build an auxiliary city! Two brand new altars were already placed in the Holy Dragon citys Square. Tang Zhen walked in front of them and placed two tower cornerstones on them. These two cornerstones were the glittergold races sanctuarys cornerstone and the Black Rock Citys cornerstone. After placing the 20000 Level 1 brain beads on the altar, the past scenes of The Two Towers immediately appeared in Tang Zhens consciousness. At the same time, the illusionary image of two towers appeared in front of Tang Zhen. He placed them next to the main city in the sacred Dragon Valley. Tang Zhen had built the underground city below Black Rock City. The two of them merged into one and were quickly built. It didnt take long for a new building with an underground entrance to appear in the sacred Dragon Valley. It appeared solemn and respectful. After silently glancing at the low and newly built auxiliary city, Tang Zhen shook his head and once again threw 20000 Level 2 brain beads into the altar! The auxiliary city that had just been formed was immediately shrouded in light and became taller and taller. In a spurt of energy, Tang Zhen invested another 20000 Level 3 brain beads, upgrading both auxiliary cities to Level 3! After the light faded, a white building that was one size smaller than the original Black Rock City was completely formed. However, it was even more beautiful than Black Rock City, and it was even more lively! This time, Tang Zhen had used a total of 4.22 million brain beads to upgrade the building. It was definitely a big deal! Fortunately, he had gained a lot during this period of time. Even though he had consumed so many brains, he still did not empty his wallet! Tang Zhen originally planned to upgrade the main building to Level 4, but when he thought about how he still had to upgrade his mobile application, he finally resisted the desire to continue upgrading the building. Moreover, after the city was upgraded to Level 4, the strength of the monsters attacks would increase greatly. In addition to the accumulation of the previous continuous upgrades, Tang Zhen did not dare to imagine how many monsters would attack the city! Compared to Lou Cheng, mobile applications were the foundation of his career. Tang Zhen was very clear about which was more important. The reason why he was able to do so well in the loucheng world was entirely because of the nature-defying abilities of the mobile application. Otherwise, he could forget about defending the territory that he had fought so hard to obtain. Although he still had excess brain matter, he had prepared it for the use and upgrade, so he could not simply use it. Of course, these were all matters for later. The current task was to deal with the monster siege! After taking off his long robe, Tang Zhen did not even bother to check on the four newly upgraded towers. Instead, he immediately ran towards the city walls. not long after, tang zhen arrived at the top of the city wall. More than two thousand Holy Dragon City soldiers were standing by on the city walls, all sorts of weapons ready to fire. Compared to the past, the Holy Dragon citys defensive forces had become stronger. whats the situation now? did anything unusual happen? Tang Zhen looked at Tai Seng, who was frowning, and asked in a relaxed tone. In fact, he had also felt a trace of abnormality, as if something bad was about to happen. The construction of two auxiliary cities would require a total of six levels. Under such extreme circumstances, it was highly possible that the entire gravel plain would be filled with monsters. However, Tang Zhens heart was filled with fear by relying on the weapon he possessed! However, not a single monster had appeared in front of Holy Dragon City. This in itself was a very strange thing. Although the monsters in this area were almost all killed by the undead race and Tang Zhen, it was more or less enough to form a siege team. It was impossible for not a single monster to gather like now. A few hours passed by without him realizing it. Just as the uneasiness in Tang Zhens heart was growing stronger, a pitch-black Vortex appeared out of thin air on the gravel plain not far away! As expected, an unforeseen event had happened! Chapter 287 ? Chapter 287: The horned Army that replaced the monsters to attack the city Translator: 549690339 The appearance of this Black Vortex was extremely sudden. Moreover, it gave Tang Zhen an extremely familiar feeling. There was depression, deathly silence, and a trace of fear! He remembered that when the undead clan monster descended into the tower world, Tang Zhen had felt this aura. could it be that there are monsters from another plane descending on the Pi Xiu? Tang Zhens heart was startled. He stared unblinkingly at the Black Vortex in front of him and frowned slightly. The Holy Dragon City soldiers on the city walls also saw the Black Vortex, but there was no chaos. At this moment, all the soldiers held their breath, and quietly tightened their grip on their weapons. The vortex was close to the ground, with clouds and lightning surging in the middle. As time passed, the fog and lightning became less and less. Tang Zhen could faintly see many black shadows flashing on the other side of the vortex. A large foot in a combat boot emerged from the vortex and stepped on the gravel plain. In the blink of an eye, a tall man in heavy armor walked out of the vortex. The man was 2.3 meters tall and had bulging muscles. He held a giant axe in his hand and exuded a violent aura. Tang Zhen was able to clearly see the mans appearance through the map. His skin was dark, and his face was covered in strange tattoos. He had a high nose and deep eyes, and a black horn that was an inch long grew on his forehead! After seeing this horn, Tang Zhen knew that this fellow was a genuine foreign race! But where did this guy come from, and how did he appear in the gravel plain through the black Vortex? It was a critical time for the monsters to attack the city. There were no monsters at all, but there were alien races descending through the black Vortex. Could it be that this foreign being was going to attack Holy Dragon City in place of the monster? Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt. However, he continued to stare in the direction of the Black Vortex without blinking. After the foreign heavy-armored warrior appeared, he immediately cast his gaze at the Holy Dragon City in front of him. Tang Zhen could see a thick battle intent in his eyes, as well as a faint shock. A series of heavy footsteps came from the whirlpool. Immediately after, Tang Zhen saw two mammoth-like creatures walking out of the whirlpool. A few of the heavy-armored aliens with similar appearances were sitting on the mammoths. Two, four, six Suan ni More and more elephants walked out of the vortex and lined up in a huge formation. They were neat and quiet, clearly having undergone strict training. 1 Behind these mammoths, non-humankind Warriors in light armors walked out in rows. The five of them stood in a straight line, continuously walking out of the whirlpool. On the gravel plain, these foreign Warriors were lined up in square formations, looking silently in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. The armor on their bodies constantly glowed under the sunlight, looking very spectacular. There were 2000 of these light armor Warriors, and each of them was fully armed and looked majestic. After the light armor Warriors had assembled, another group of foreign race Warriors in leather armor began to walk out of the vortex. These armored warriors had short swords at their waists and strange mechanical crossbows in their hands. Their faces were full of killing intent. They must be the long-range soldiers of this non-humankind Army, but how far could their bows and arrows reach? After the 2000 archers appeared, another group of armored knights riding on strange beasts appeared. There were also more than 1000 of them! The last to walk out was a team of about two hundred people. The leader of the group was a tall alien. He was wearing demonic armor and holding a wide-bladed sword. The aura he gave off was at the Lord tier! Behind this Lord were two other foreign cultivators. One was wearing a long robe, while the other was wielding a demon weapon. One of them was a level five cultivator, while the other was a level five Holy master. There were over a hundred foreign cultivators and a dozen Holy Masters following closely behind! Such a powerful formation was enough to easily destroy an Ordinary Level 3 city! When these people all walked to the front of the array, the huge vortex began to shrink slowly until it disappeared! After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen could already confirm that this foreign tribe Army that had suddenly appeared was charging towards Holy Dragon City. The original monster siege had become a foreign race siege. Moreover, they had arrived through the teleportation vortex. What was the secret connection between this? this was what Tang Zhen was most curious about. If he wanted to know the answer, he would have to defeat these guys first! Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up this group of uninvited guests, these foreign races were also sizing up the Holy Dragon City. However, their expressions were a little interesting. The non-human Lord in magic armor had a dark expression. He had maintained this expression ever since he saw the Holy Dragon citys tall city walls and the huge mountain peaks that surrounded the city. The Holy master beside the non-human Lord had a helpless look on his face. He said to the non-human Lord beside him, Captain, weve run into a tough bone this time! The non-human Overlord nodded and sized up the Holy Dragon citys walls once more. He said coldly, when I accepted the mission on the platform, I was already prepared to fight a tough battle. After all, to be able to make the cornerstone trading platform issue a siege mission, I think they must be quite strong! After saying this, the non-human Overlords face was filled with irrepressible anger. He pointed at the Holy Dragon citys tall walls and said, but I never thought that the enemys city wall would be so tall. How can a newly upgraded Level 3 city have such a defense? well have to pay a huge price if we want to destroy such a tower. Can we bear such a loss? could it be that all the buildings in this Wildlands are so powerful? When the non-human Lord said this, he was already filled with anger, regretting not accepting this hot potato. The Holy master beside him shook his head. Ive participated in two operations against these towers. Theyre not as strong as you think, and their combat power is not even as good as our subsidiary towers. This Level 3 city with tall walls could only be regarded as an exception, and it was the only thing they could rely on! perhaps something unknown has happened, causing the number of monsters within a hundred-mile radius to not meet the standard for attacking the city. Thats why the cornerstone platform has issued this siege mission. The laws of the heavenly Dao wouldnt miss any tricks. As long as the tower leveled up, it would inevitably experience a siege battle! Its the humans bad luck to encounter such a monster in this city! As long as we can climb up their city walls, we will have won the battle, because the weak human race cant resist the bravery of the one-horned races Warriors! The Holy Masters words made the non-human Lords expression ease a little. He seemed to only be worried about the tall city walls. As for the human warriors on the city wall, they were no different from pigs and dogs in his eyes. They were all ants that he could kill at will. no matter what, we have to fight this battle. Otherwise, we wont be able to safely cross the distance of ten thousand miles and return to our city! The longer we drag this out, the more disadvantageous it will be for us! If thats the case, then well attack the city immediately! At the order of the Lord, the Holy master immediately led the dozen Holy Masters behind him to the river and raised the short scepter in his hand. The Holy Masters who were mumbling to themselves took out a bunch of brains from their pockets and pointed the short cannonballs in their other hands at the river. The brains in the hands of the Holy master quickly disappeared, and the river water began to surge. A path that was five to six meters wide quickly emerged from the bottom of the river. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he saw this. This kind of Divine Art skill was very similar to the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]! The paleness of the Holy Masters faces after casting the divine spell was immediately compared to the ease with which he operated and used it. after seeing the path in the river appear, the non-human overlord immediately ordered the army to set off, heading straight for holy dragon city. However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he stared at the foreign Army passing through the river without blinking. Tang Zhen only smiled and waved his hand after the last mammoth passed through the river. fire the cannons and blow up the passage in the river. I want to catch a turtle in a jar this time! Chapter 288 ? Chapter 288: The one-horned Army in a sorry state _1 Translator: 549690339 The one-horned Army arrived at the other side of the river. Before they could organize themselves, they suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the city wall. The non-human Lord was stunned and immediately looked at the Holy Dragon citys walls. However, he suddenly saw countless black dots falling from the sky. This is a Kasaya. before he could finish his sentence, all kinds of cannonballs had already landed in the camp of the single horn army, making a loud noise. The one-horned Army that had been in an orderly fashion was immediately thrown into chaos. One by one, the one-horned soldiers were blasted into pieces by the cannonballs, and their corpses were thrown high into the sky. The mammoths and the warhorses of the Knights were also scared out of their wits. They kept letting out cries of fear and began to run and jump around in the group. A few cannonballs landed on the mammoths bodies, blasting their bodies into a bloody mess. The heavily injured mammoths struggled madly for a few moments before falling to the ground. The originally mighty formation instantly suffered heavy losses! The Lords eyes were wide open, his face full of disbelief. Listening to the screams of his men and looking at the corpses on the ground, he felt as if he had been punched in the chest! damn it, whats going on? are the city walls filled with Holy Masters who can continuously fire divine spells? The non-human Lord roared, his eyes bloodshot. The Holy master, whose robe was stained with blood, ran over and shouted at the Lord, Its not a divine spell, but a cannon! these humans have cannons, those cannons from the wild buildings. Our soldiers cant resist such weapons! The non-human Lord was furious and shouted at the Holy master, even if they got the cannons from the building, they couldnt have gotten so many cannonballs. This doesnt make sense. Seeing another Cannonball flying towards them, the Holy master hurriedly conjured a protective barrier to block the flying gravel. we cant hold on here. We either retreat or rush to the city wall. Their cannons wont be able to do anything to us! The Holy master was very knowledgeable and immediately came up with a solution. If it was used to attack a building with ordinary cannons, this move would indeed have an obvious effect. However, to the Holy Dragon City, it was the same no matter where they ran. The Holy Dragon City, equipped with all kinds of weapons from the original world, could let them enjoy the baptism of artillery from all angles! The non-human Lord knew that the Holy Masters were very experienced. He immediately gave the order to charge, braving the artillery fire as he headed straight for the Holy Dragon citys walls. After accepting the mission and being teleported to this Savage Land, the one-horned race Army would either destroy the enemy or be destroyed by the enemy. There was no third option! The one-horned Warriors, who had left a trail of corpses on the river bank, roared and rushed towards the city wall. However, the pride on their faces had long been replaced by fear. They had paid such a heavy price to attack a level 3 human city. This was something that they had never expected before accepting the mission. However, things had already come to this, and they had no way out. Unless they broke through the enemys city and took the foundation stone of the city, they would never have the chance to return to their hometown! The one-horned Warriors charged forward while enduring the constant explosions. Even though their comrades were being blown away by the explosions, they didnt dare to look back. The powerful destructive power of the cannonballs made them experience what fear was! The riverbank was not far from the Holy Dragon citys city walls. The sturdy one-horned race Warriors held their breaths, and it did not take long before they reached their destination. As the Holy master had said, the cannonballs were no longer able to hit them once they were near the city walls. Unfortunately, they did not know that the reason why they did not suffer the bombardment here was because Tang Zhen still had other means waiting for them! Below the city wall, the one-horned races Warriors looked back with bitter expressions. Starting from the riverbank, the ground was filled with cannon holes of various sizes. Countless one-horned soldiers were lying on the ground. Just by looking at their bloody bodies, one could tell that they were in grave danger. The one-horned Warriors who were still alive were wailing in pain, but no one dared to save them. A few one-horned soldiers had tried to save their comrades, but before they could even reach them, the Musketeers on the city wall had already broken their legs, and they were now screaming in pain. The non-human Lord was covered in dust. He raised his head and looked at the city wall above him. He was in a dilemma. According to the height of the city wall, the humans guarding the city could use stones and flintlocks to attack them. However, up until now, the other party had no intention of attacking. The non-humankind leaders could clearly see the mocking looks on those human warriors faces. They looked at the one-horned Army as if they were looking at a group of rats trapped in a cage. A cat playing with a mouse, this was probably the situation in front of them! Thinking of this, the non-human leader was extremely angry, and he wanted to tear all the humans on the city wall into pieces. It had been a long time since he had been humiliated like this ever since he had been promoted to Lord. This made his killing intent boil! Cultivator battle team, charge up the city wall! I want to wash this city with blood! Archers, cover fire! Following the order of the non-human Overlord, the one-horned race cultivators, whose eyes were filled with anger, immediately opened the leather pockets on their waists and put on a special glove. After putting on the gloves, the one-horned race cultivators jumped up the city wall and began to move upward like geckoes! When their gloves came into contact with the stone wall, they would be tightly sucked in, ensuring that these cultivators would not fall off the city wall. When the one-horned cultivators climbed the wall, they didnt do it in separate groups. Instead, they formed a line in groups of five, so that only one of them was exposed. They moved in unison, moving as fast as lightning, quickly climbing up the city wall. From afar, it looked as if dozens of giant caterpillars were crawling rapidly on the city wall! The one-horned soldiers raised their crossbows and fired at the Holy Dragon City soldiers. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon citys walls were too high. Even if these arrows hit the top of the wall, they would lose their lethality. Most of the crossbow arrows fell limply to the ground as soon as they touched the city wall. After all, the range of a crossbow was limited compared to firearms. Tang Zhen stood by the city wall and clicked his tongue in wonder after seeing this scene. However, he did not allow this group of people to continue climbing. A group of Holy Dragon City soldiers armed with shotguns and automatic rifles popped out of the city wall and began to spray at the one-horned cultivators climbing the wall. Muffled gunshots rang out continuously as the flying bullets blocked the one-horned cultivators escape route. One by one, the one-horned race cultivators were shot and fell from the high city wall, screaming and turning into a pile of meat paste. The fifty-meter-tall Holy Dragon City wall had become the place where the souls of the one-horned race cultivators were severed! Even though the one-horned cultivators advanced in a very special way and could ensure that only the cultivators at the top were attacked, they could not withstand the continuous shooting of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers! When a group of cultivators attacking the city was crippled, the surviving cultivators would join the other groups and continue to attack the Holy Dragon citys walls. When they were about to reach the top of the wall, only a dozen of the one-horned race cultivators were left out of the original hundred! Tang Zhen had specially ordered them to stay alive because he wanted to obtain the information he wanted from these one-horned race cultivators. When these one-horned race cultivators finally climbed up the city wall and were about to start a massacre, they were greeted by a large patch of special medicinal powder! It was a special powder from colossal bone city that had a strong numbing effect. The one-horned race cultivators who inhaled the powder immediately felt their bodies go soft and they collapsed to the ground like mud. Despicable, shameless! The one-horned cultivator couldnt speak, so he could only curse in his heart and glare at the man with anger. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers who were attacking them had antidotes in their mouths, their faces full of mockery. A few one-horned race cultivators who reacted quickly held their breaths in time and luckily dodged the attack of the powder. A dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly surrounded them. They waved their electric batons and easily subdued the one-horned cultivators! Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the one-horned races cultivators who were tied up on the ground and had unwilling expressions on their faces. attack freely. Clean up the battlefield in ten minutes! With this order, the doomsday of the one-horned Army had arrived! Countless bullets and machine gun grenades rained down, knocking down the one-horn Army! The eyes of the alien races leader were spitting fire, but he had no choice but to continuously Dodge. Tang Zhen looked down at the one-horned races leader from above. He casually took a large-caliber sniper rifle from the table beside him and locked onto his vital spot. Bang! The bullet whizzed out and directly hit the alien overlord. The alien overlord dodged in time, and the spear only hit half of his arm! The heavily injured foreign tribe leader looked at Tang Zhen with hatred in his eyes. After which, he turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. The one-horned Army had been completely destroyed by the intense artillery fire. Now that things had come to this, there was no need for him to stay any longer. He could only make plans after escaping. No matter what, he had to take revenge! You want to escape? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw this. His figure instantly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 289 ? Chapter 289: Hidden platform, kill the overlord Translator: 549690339 The alien Lords arm was broken by a large-caliber bullet, and blood kept flowing out. If it wasnt for the Cannonballs impact on his reaction and defense, he wouldnt have been hit so easily. Moreover, the power of this large-caliber sniper rifle was truly terrifying! At this moment, the non-human Lords heart was filled with anger, but more than that, he was filled with fear. Although they were at the edge of the continent, they still had a certain understanding of this wild land that was tens of thousands of miles away. Compared to the area he was in, this place was called the Wildlands, and it was indeed worthy of its name. Due to the effects of the Frostmoon calamity, this area was not suitable for long-term development. Any race with influence on the continent would not waste their resources here. It was for this reason that the Wildlands was far inferior to the other regions in terms of Resources and Development. If The Two Towers of the same level were to fight normally, the tower in the Wildlands would have almost no power to fight back! In the eyes of the cultivators outside the Wildlands, the cultivators of the Wildlands were no different from beggars. It was also because of this reason that the foreign Overlord had accepted this siege mission from the cornerstone trading platform, leading his mercenary group to teleport to the wilderness continent! The alien overlord receiving this kind of mission from the cornerstone trading platform was one of the pieces of information that Tang Zhen didnt know about. This was a type of mission option that would only appear on the cornerstone trading platform after Lou Cheng was upgraded to Level 5. It was called a continent mission by cultivators, and it usually had extremely generous points as a reward! Any tower above level five could issue missions on the continent, and they could also form mercenary groups to receive missions. The spoils of war, other than the mission items, would all belong to the mercenary group. In many high-class buildings on the continent, there would be registered mercenary groups that specialized in this kind of mission. They were all very powerful! The missions that the one-horned tribes mercenary group accepted were special missions that were automatically issued by the platform. They were called heavenly Dao missions! From this, it could be seen how strong and confident the controller behind the cornerstone platform was. He would actually add the word heavenly Dao to the task that was issued by him! This kind of heavenly Dao mission had always been one of the missions that mercenary groups in advanced Dungeons frantically pursued. The reason for this was the high return! When a heavenly Dao mission was accepted, a spatial vortex would appear and send the mercenary group directly to the mission location. Only the cornerstone trading platform would have such a heaven-defying ability! There were countless guesses as to who was in control of the cornerstone trading platform. However, after countless years, there was still no accurate answer. Some said that it was the unbelievably powerful control of the city, some said that it was the control of a powerful alien race, but more people believed that it was the means of the gods! There were different opinions, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false! When he turned around to look at the Lord, his face was ashen. The leader of the foreign tribes would never have dreamed that the mission that he had thought was not difficult would actually destroy the mercenary group that his family had spent so much effort to build! This was the blood, sweat, and tears of his family. It was because of this mercenary group that his family was able to maintain nearly a hundred years of prosperity in the one-horned clans city. However, after this battle, the entire mercenary group was completely destroyed. The foreign Lord could imagine the expression of his family elders when they heard this news. If he were to return to the clan now, he would definitely be sent to the dungeon and then executed! No, I cant go back, or Ill be dead! After the non-human Overlord thought of this, he couldnt help but speed up and run deeper into the wilderness. After running for a full half an hour, the leader of the non-humans burrowed into a pile of rocks and found a hidden place to sit down, panting heavily. The wound on his arm had been tied up by him, and the bleeding had stopped long ago. However, after losing a lot of blood, his breath had become weak. After looking at his broken arm, a trace of hatred flashed across the face of the non-human Lord. Damn it, I didnt think that there would be so many firearms in this human city. Did they find a few extremely rare wild buildings? otherwise, they cant have so much ammunition! The non-human Lord was quite knowledgeable and knew that cannons needed cannonballs to fire. However, while cannons were easy to find, ammunition was extremely rare, which was also one of the characteristics of the building. There was a rule that when clearing out wild buildings, one would not be able to get a large pile of cannonballs after getting the cannon! In the level 9 one-horned clans city, some cannons could be found in the wild buildings. These cannons came in all kinds of shapes and sizes. Some of them were glowing cannons from giant steel warships. They could even kill King-tier monsters with a single strike. Their power was extremely terrifying! However, these cannons all faced the same problem, which was the lack of shells. They couldnt be used in battle normally and could only be used as decorations or directly smelted into weapons! This was also the reason why the Lord of the foreign race was so surprised when he saw the Holy Dragon citys continuous bombardment. If they had sufficient ammunition, the soldiers in the world of loucheng would have long taken down cities with their rifles and cannons. They would not have used cold weapons to fight! The Holy Dragon City had many cannons and flintlocks, and it also had a tall city wall to rely on. It was no wonder that the surrounding monsters had all been killed, resulting in the lack of monsters to attack the city. He had to accept this damn mission and then run into the muzzle of a gun! The non-human Overlord wanted to cry but had no tears. He also hated Holy Dragon City to the core. After I recover, I will definitely sneak into Holy Dragon City and kill until blood flows like a river to relieve the hatred in my heart! The non-human Lord growled, his face full of killing intent. Im sorry, but you wont have the chance! A low voice sounded in the ears of the Lord of the foreign tribe, causing him to be scared out of his wits. He wanted to get up to check out the situation out of reflex, but he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A purple short sword emerged from his chest and pierced through his mo weapon armor. Then, it twisted violently. The Lords heart was instantly shattered. He opened and closed his mouth twice in a daze, his face full of unwillingness. When he saw Tang Zhen appear out of thin air in front of him, he wanted to stretch out his hand to grab him. However, he no longer had the slightest strength. With a heart full of loss and regret, the Lord fell heavily to the ground, dying in the wilderness that he regarded as a wild land. Tang Zhen raised the purple lightning short sword and carefully cleaned it. The purple lightning short sword could pierce through low-level demonic armors. This was an unexpected discovery that Tang Zhen had made during a test. He now cherished this mysterious weapon that he had obtained by chance even more. After storing the non-human Overlords corpse in the storage space, Tang Zhen quickly rushed back to the Holy Dragon City. At this time, the battle at the city walls had ended. Ninety percent of the one-horned races soldiers had died in battle, while the rest had been captured by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. These captives were tied up with a special metal rope of the glittergold race. At this time, under the custody of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they were all squatting on the ground. After seeing Tang Zhen return, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers continuously saluted him. Tang Zhen walked in front of the one-horned races captives and threw out the one-horned races Overlords corpse. Bang! When the corpse fell to the ground, it stirred up a cloud of dust, making it look even more miserable. The one-horned soldiers looked at the corpses on the ground, and the pained expressions on their faces became more and more intense. A sense of sorrow spread among the captives. In a corner, the Holy Masters who were covered in blood were dumbfounded. They were different from the one-horned Warriors. The Holy Masters were more concerned about the techniques that Tang Zhen had just displayed! Heavens, this human city Lord could actually take things out of thin air! Did he possess some kind of extremely rare Holy master skill, or did he possess some kind of spatial magic equipment? No matter which point it was, it showed that this human city Lord was not simple! The grade-5 Holy masters eyes were shining and his face was filled with excitement. If it wasnt for the fact that a gun was pointed at his head at this moment, he would most likely pounce in front of Tang Zhen and obtain information regarding this matter at all costs. Tang Zhen also noticed the Holy Masters expressions and a smile appeared on his face. This group of people was indeed tempted. In the next interrogation, he hoped to get some information that would interest him! Chapter 290 ? Chapter 290: Louchengs new appearance (1) Translator: 549690339 All of the one-horned captives, including the few Holy Masters, were put under strict custody. Tang Zhen planned to lock up the Holy Masters for a period of time. He would bring them up for interrogation after they were completely honest. The best time for interrogation would be after the Holy Masters spirit had been worn down! After consuming the tranquilizer from colossal bone city, the one-horned tribe captives became as weak as mud, and they no longer had the strength to struggle. In this way, there was no need to worry about them causing trouble. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about cleaning up the battlefield. After walking around once, he turned around and returned to the sacred Dragon Valley. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to check the newly upgraded towers. Along the way, Tang Zhen received the salutations of countless new residents. He slowly arrived at the main city of the Holy Dragon City and climbed the long steps. After being promoted to level three, the steps in front of the Holy Dragon Capital city had become wider. Each step was half a meter wide and more than twenty meters long, looking extremely spectacular. White stone guardrails appeared on both sides of the steps. They were covered with exquisite and Noble decorations. Twenty Holy Dragon City soldiers in bright armor stood on the steps, responsible for the defense of the main tower. Each of them looked majestic. When Tang Zhen passed by, these soldiers would clench their fists on their chests and bow. Their faces were filled with solemness and excitement. After walking up the long flight of stairs, they were faced with the main citys first-floor Hall. This Hall was extremely bright and spacious. The decorations were simple and luxurious, and it exuded a rich aura. The Holy Dragon citys main city, which used to be a bank building, always unconsciously revealed a trace of money-related aura. It was just that there was a new item that was added to the hall that caused Tang Zhen to feel a headache. The ghost bank, which used to only exist in the shadows, now appeared in the hall in a grand manner, and in the most conspicuous position. A few Holy Dragon City residents were at the counter, conversing with the female ghost salesgirls. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, a few residents bowed and saluted before swiftly leaving. Compared to Tang Zhen, the Aboriginals in the world of towers only treated these female ghosts as some kind of alien race. They didnt have any fear. On a large silver plate, written on it were the various trading rules of the ghost bank, which was extremely dazzling. This Billboard had a magical ability. Even if you were illiterate, you could understand the meaning of the message at first glance. The price was clearly stated, and he was honest with everyone! However, was it appropriate for this thing to appear in the main hall of his main building? Tang Zhen didnt even dare to imagine the scene of a few female ghost salesgirls staring at him every time he returned to loucheng at night. Tang Zhen felt his blood run cold just thinking about it. The ghost bank was no longer a small place with only a few female ghosts. With the upgrade of the building, it had become a large sales department with dozens of beautiful female ghosts! Through the thick bulletproof glass, Tang Zhen could clearly see that in the dark work room behind, there were pale-faced female ghosts floating around. Even with Tang Zhens current cultivation, he still felt a little uneasy after seeing this scene. A female ghost who was familiar with Tang Zhen turned her head around and gave him a sweet smile when she saw Tang Zhens unblinking gaze sizing up this place. When the Holy Dragon City was first built, she had already appeared and was in charge of the various businesses of the ghost bank. Now, with the Holy Dragon citys upgrade, this beautiful female ghosts status had also risen. The badge on her chest had already clearly stated her current identity. It had to be said that this female ghost was extremely beautiful, and her temperament was cold and shocking. She was beautiful, but she felt a chill down her spine. Tang Zhen awkwardly smiled. He hurriedly turned around and headed upstairs. Since the establishment of the ghost bank, it had already provided Tang Zhen with a lot of Commission, and its customers were naturally the residents of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had no way to stop such a thing, nor did he want to stop it. Other than the rule that residents were not allowed to borrow money beyond their ability to repay, Tang Zhen did not interfere in other aspects. Everyone had their own ambitions. Since the other party had chosen to trade with the ghost bank, they must have made sufficient considerations. There was no need for him to stop them. As long as it existed, it was reasonable. Tang Zhen also wanted to see what kind of surprise this ghost bank could bring him. Due to the lack of an elevator, Tang Zhen could only walk up the stairs. This was something that he had no other choice. He had never heard of an elevator in the building. However, in the advanced Dungeons, there was a device bought from the cornerstone platform that could teleport within the dungeon over short distances. It was a pity that the Holy Dragon citys level was too low, and they were not qualified to equip that kind of thing! After going from the first floor to the second floor, Tang Zhen began to observe the changes on this floor. During the upgrade, Tang Zhen had transformed this place into an internal shopping mall. All the shops would be moved here. As the lighting system had not been installed, the second floor was a little dark. The space of nearly 4000 square meters seemed empty. It wouldnt take long for this place to become lively, becoming the best place for Holy Dragon City residents to trade. After leaving the second floor, Tang Zhen headed to the third floor. This floor was the Holy Dragon citys office. The managers offices were on this floor, and they handled all the Holy Dragon citys Affairs. A few levels higher was the city Lords territory, Tang Zhen. He had a space of several thousand square meters. The area above the tenth floor was the Holy Dragon citys residential area, and there were special stairs. The residential houses were built around the windows, forming a ring of houses. In the middle was an open space, which was where the residents usually interacted and entertained themselves. Now that there was sufficient living space, Tang Zhen acted willfully and left a place for such activities every two floors. After Tang Zhen walked around the main city, he headed to the newly built auxiliary city. The Pure White exterior of the newly built City Tower was like a huge villa, and it was even more pleasing to the eye against the beautiful scenery of the sacred Dragon Valley. After Tang Zhens modification, the original lifeless style had disappeared and it became more spacious and bright. Each floor had a huge hanging balcony, which was intertwined like flower petals. The design was unique and beautiful. The residents could play and enjoy the scenery here. They could also hold various activities. There was definitely enough space. Tang Zhen named this place as the first auxiliary city, while the underground city was the second auxiliary city. In the future, there would be third and fourth auxiliary cities. The ten floors below the first auxiliary city were still treated as public areas by Tang Zhen. The Goblin luta had already instructed her assistant to occupy a large room facing the mother tree and use it as her laboratory. Hearthhammer, on the other hand, found a place in the underground city to continue his research on his new armor. After Tang Zhen walked around the first auxiliary city, he headed to the underground city. The original refuge of the glittergold race had disappeared and was replaced by the new underground city. The underground city was brightly lit. The lighting system of the new underground city had been completely preserved by Zhen Tang. Different from the oppressive atmosphere of the sanctuary, this place was brighter and more spacious. Because it had been upgraded to Level 3, the underground citys area was several times larger than the glittergold races sanctuary. The available space was even larger than the main city and auxiliary city No. 1 combined! After the tower City was upgraded, Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about the lack of accommodation because he had enough rooms. Even if new residents joined, they would immediately have their own new home. Of the residents who had joined Holy Dragon City later, 90% had become new residents here. At this moment, the underground city was filled with people. It was like the large underground shopping malls in the original world. Every floor was full of people. These residents were in groups of three to five. They were currently sizing up their new homes. When they saw Tang Zhens arrival, they all bowed and greeted him. They had already received a Resident Identity Card and were now official residents of the Holy Dragon City. Naturally, they would be extremely respectful to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen walked around the underground city once before he walked out with a face full of smiles. The Holy Dragon citys upgrade had been completed, and the residents had been properly settled. Everything had been arranged in an orderly manner by the managers. The next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to upgrade his mobile application and prepare for the opening of the business district! Chapter 291 ? Chapter 291: Chapter 289-! womans schemes, mobile phone upgrade Translator: 549690339 In a spacious and bright study, Tang Zhen sat on a huge chair and looked at the report that Tai Seng had just delivered. After a brutal interrogation, the one-horned tribe captives all gave in and told him everything they knew. One-horned Holy Masters who knew the human language were pulled over to act as temporary translators. The level five Holy master had repeatedly requested to see Tang Zhen and said that he had something important to report, but he was mercilessly rejected by Tyson. Tang Zhen had already given the order to ignore the group of Holy Masters and to let them suffer first! With Tang Zhens order, Tai Seng naturally did not bother with these Holy Masters who had looks of anticipation on their faces. These Holy Masters had dejected looks on their faces. They could only follow the arrangements of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and obediently squat in the specially made prison, pondering how they could see Tang Zhen again. They were determined to get their hands on the spatial storage ability! After carefully reading through the report, Tang Zhen turned his head to the side and said to Tessen,Since these one-horned people came from the ninth-grade city ten thousand miles away, did they mention heaven battling city? Tai Seng nodded and said with a serious expression, Ive asked them, and heaven battling city does indeed exist. Its a Grade 9 human race City, and its an enemy of the one-horned race. At the same time, several other foreign races were also eyeing heaven battling city. According to the information given by those captives, that woman from Blossom Valley didnt lie to you! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He gently shook his head and said to Tai Sen,That woman doesnt need to lie to me about this. As long as I put in my heart, I can get all the information. But is everything shes doing really out of good intentions? After Tang Zhen said this, he stood up and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window. He had a pondering expression,If she was really that sincere, she would definitely remind me about the disaster of the Cold Moon in her letter so that I could make early preparations! Even if I already knew about such a terrifying disaster, she should still have mentioned it. That would be more in line with her style. However, this woman didnt say a word about this matter, so it was worth pondering. This woman is from heaven battling city and is very knowledgeable. She knows a thing or two about the weapons we use. Its precisely because of this that I think she has ulterior motives. Even a one-horned warrior knows about the disaster of the Cold Moon, how could she not know? Didnt she know that the inheritance of the Wildlands had been cut off, and that most of the cultivators knew nothing about the disaster of the Cold Moon? In my opinion, she might have thought that she couldnt resist the disaster of the Cold Moon, so she gave me the tower City of the hundred Flower Valley. With that, not only will the residents be grateful to her, but even I will have to look at her in a higher light! However, ever since I found out about the existence of the Cold Moon disaster, I became more and more suspicious of this woman. Knowing that the disaster of the Cold Moon was coming, why did she come to this Savage Land? She clearly knows that Im not on the same side as her, but why is she so friendly with me? People of different paths could not work together. A battle of ideas could lead to bloodshed. Whats more, she had received the education of heaven battling city since she was a child, so she had no doubts about the ideals of heaven battling city! The more I think about it, the more I feel that this woman is not simple. Perhaps she is using these methods to hide her true purpose! I really want to ask this woman face to face what shes up to! Tang Zhen started to slowly walk around the room as he spoke up to this point. His brows were slightly furrowed. Tai Seng thought for a moment and said to Tang Zhen, but the problem is that she has already left. The survivors of hundred Flower Valley have also joined the Holy Dragon City and become our residents! A thought suddenly flashed in Tang Zhens mind after he heard Tai Sengs words. A moment later, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. If Im not wrong, this woman didnt return to heaven battling city. Instead, shes hiding in Holy Dragon City! Tai Seng was startled when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he revealed a killing intent as he said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, do we need a Wuwu? Tang Zhen waved his hand and said to the solemn-looking Tessen,Dont worry. She wont be able to cause any trouble in Holy Dragon City. But now Im even more curious about her purpose! She could have left the Wildlands before the disaster of the Cold Moon, but she chose to stay. What was her plan? Lets not act rashly, we just need to observe in secret. I believe that when the disaster of the Cold Moon comes, this woman will definitely give herself away! After Tai Seng left, Tang Zhen took out the token given to him by the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord, and his face was filled with deep thought. Heaven battling city, what are you planning? besides this woman, what other unknown methods do you have? After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen threw the token on the table and turned his attention to the mobile application he had downloaded. Apart from the consumption of the loucheng sacrifice, Tang Zhen still had a large number of brain beads in his hands, so his waist bag was quite full. Tang Zhen had obtained thirty Level 6 brains from the elves relics found at the Cyclops place! A level 6 brain bead was equivalent to 100000 brain beads. If it was converted into gold coins, it would be equivalent to one million gold coins in the application store! Thirty level six brain beads were equivalent to thirty million gold coins! This was definitely a huge sum of money for Tang Zhen. With these gold coins, Tang Zhen should start to consider the problem of upgrading his phone and applications. The first upgrade of the phone was because the balance of gold coins had exceeded one million gold coins. If he wanted to upgrade it again, he would need to have a balance of more than ten million gold coins! Tang Zhen originally didnt want to spend this sum of money, but he had to spend it! Some of his applications had been upgraded to a bottleneck, and his map had been upgraded to the top. When he wanted to upgrade the map again, he was told that the version of his phone was too low, and that he could only continue to upgrade it after upgrading his phone. Apart from the map, the cultivator skills that Tang Zhen guessed would most likely appear after the phone was upgraded. Tang Zhen was actually full of anticipation for the upgraded application store. He would not be leaving the Holy Dragon City for the next few days, so he might as well upgrade his phone directly! After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately took out all the items in his storage space and exchanged the ten level six brain beads for gold coins. Just as he had expected, when the balance of his phone exceeded 10 million, a notification popped up in front of his eyes. This time, the upgrade would take a day. Tang Zhen only needed to read his books in peace. As his phone was turned off, Tang Zhens vision returned to normal, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already formed a reliance on his phone. Fortunately, although his phone was turned off, his cultivation was still there. Tang Zhen was still the sixth grade Overlord who crushed countless low-level cultivators! Inside Tang Zhens study room, there were countless books that were neatly placed on the bookshelves. Collecting all sorts of books had also become one of Tang Zhens hobbies. As he sipped the coffee that Murong Ziyan had brought, Tang Zhen picked up a thick book that he had gotten from colossal bone city and began to read it carefully. A day passed in the blink of an eye. When Tang Zhen felt his phone vibrate slightly, he knew that the upgrade had been completed. With an excited and nervous mood, Tang Zhen turned on his phone and entered the application store! Chapter 292 ? Chapter 292: The new version of the App Store Translator: 549690339 As the phone was officially launched, Tang Zhens mood became more and more nervous. Tang Zhen couldnt help but be nervous. After all, this phone was too important to him! As the phone was turned on, Tang Zhen immediately noticed the change in the phone. The wallpaper of his phone now was the Holy Dragon Valley, which stood tall in the wilderness. He reached out and clicked on it. Tang Zhen realized that the picture on the desktop wasnt simple. As Tang Zhen continued to operate, he discovered that he could observe the Holy Dragon City from all angles according to his own will. Compared to the map view, this kind of manual operation was very troublesome. Tang Zhen didnt know the meaning of the desktop. He casually tapped on the Holy Dragon City residents passing by in the image, and a magical scene happened. A small notification popped up above the residents head, and it was full of subtitles. The subtitles included the name of the resident, his cultivation level, intelligence, combat power, and other values. There was even a loyalty indicator! After seeing this scene, Tang Zhens heart was incomparably shocked. Then, a joyous expression appeared on his face. He didnt expect that after the phone upgrade, there would be such a practical and convenient ability. With this, Tang Zhen could easily understand the information of every resident and control the Holy Dragon City even more easily. By relying on this method, Tang Zhen could easily get rid of potential enemies, find useful talents, and arrange work for each person according to their strengths. In fact, among the skills of the Holy Masters, there was also such a detection spell, just like Tang Zhens [ monster detector ], which could understand all the information about a person. Many high-level buildings would train Holy Masters who cultivated such skills to assist the city Lord in management. It was because of the existence of this Holy master skill that the residents of the high-level buildings were extremely loyal. As long as there were disloyal ones, they would be dealt with as soon as they were discovered. In order to maintain the stability of the tower, he had to use some thunderous means! However, compared to those divine arts that required constant consumption of mental energy, the information displayed on Tang Zhens phone was more comprehensive, and it also saved him more effort. Originally, Tang Zhen had planned to exchange for a similar skill on the cornerstone trading platform to manage more and more residents. Now, it seemed that there was no need! After the phone was upgraded, it gave him a big surprise at the beginning. This made Tang Zhen look forward to it even more. Tang Zhen quickly opened the application store and found that the interface of the store had indeed undergone a large change, giving people a completely new feeling. Compared to the previous application store, the newly upgraded application store had a cultivator skill option, but there were only two download options. These two cultivation skills were the two cultivation skills that were recorded in the application store after Tang Zhen exchanged for them on the cornerstone trading platform! If he wanted to complete it, Tang Zhen still needed to head to the cornerstone trading platform to continue exchanging. Tang Zhen was very happy to do this. Other than being able to obtain the complete version of a cultivators skill, there was another reason. Along with the increase in the number of cultivator skills, there was a new download function. Not only could Tang Zhen use his brain to directly download and install the application, but he could also pay a small portion of his brain to choose to download a one-time application card! After tearing this application card, one could directly use a cultivators skill once, which was simple and practical. Moreover, there were no cultivation restrictions on that kind of card. Ordinary people could use it as usual after getting it. After Tang Zhen saw this scene, he immediately discovered the rich business opportunity within. If he were to sell those cards or use them as rewards, they would definitely be very popular! The Holy Dragon citys cultivators could also be equipped with some cards, which would greatly increase their combat power. After the auction house opened, that kind of card could also be sold as a signature product, and it would definitely be very profitable! The appearance of the one-time application card would definitely be a huge surprise! Tang Zhens face was filled with joy as he continued to look at the other new functions. Many new applications had been added to the store. Maps and other applications could be upgraded. After seeing this, Tang Zhen felt relieved. As the Holy Dragon citys territory grew larger and larger, a mere ten-kilometer map view could no longer satisfy Tang Zhens needs. Upgrading the map was a must. As if to match the map that was getting bigger and bigger, the App Store had added some special applications that could not be downloaded but could be purchased according to the number of times they were used. [ space-based weapon comprehensive edition. Able to shoot lasers and throw Special Metals to strike any target within the map. Usage price: 10000 brain beads per use! ] super antimatter bomb, extremely powerful attack, capacity adjustable, lowest version price, one million brain beads each time! [ meteor attack, a large number of meteorites falling from the sky can form a high temperature sea of fire. Usage price, 100000 brain beads per use! ] [ super flying sword, use a flying sword to attack a target within the map, instantly arriving without a trace, price, 50000 brain beads per use! ] ?? These special applications that were paid for were extremely powerful, and each of them could launch an attack within a hundred miles. Tang Zhen was speechless as he watched. Good goods were sold at good prices. The price of these special uses was also ridiculously high. Tang Zhen would not use them easily. In addition to these special applications, the application store also added some insignificant things. Tang Zhen took a look and didnt care. After the phone upgrade, the most obvious change was that it no longer used gold coins as payment. Instead, it used brains. Secondly, there was a new mandatory spending function in the store. Whether Tang Zhen was willing or not, he had to spend a hundred brain beads every day to draw the lottery. If Tang Zhen didnt have time, the application store would draw a prize for him and automatically save the prize. Although Tang Zhen didnt lack brains, he still had some complaints about this kind of forceful method. After looking at the new features, the next step was to upgrade the few existing applications. The first was to increase the visible area of the map. Tang Zhen spent one million brain beads to increase the visible area of the map to 100 kilometers! He wanted to level up again, but he found that he needed to pay 10 million brain beads. This caused Tang Zhen to hesitate for a moment before he temporarily gave up on the plan to continue upgrading. At the moment, a map view with a radius of 100 kilometers was enough for him. The remaining brain beads still needed to be upgraded for other uses, and could not be wasted. After upgrading the map, Tang Zhen began to upgrade the storage space. As he brought more and more resources, the storage space was no longer enough for Tang Zhen to use. Therefore, the remaining brain beads were basically prepared to upgrade the storage space. As a large number of brains were thrown in, Tang Zhens storage space also continued to expand. When the storage space reached nearly 100000 cubic meters, Tang Zhen stopped upgrading. The brain Pearl was almost used up. Tang Zhen could not help but quietly sigh in his heart as he sensed the nearly fifty meters of storage space. From now on, he no longer had to constantly teleport back and forth because of the storage spaces capacity. Chapter 293 ? Chapter 293: The preparations before the opening (1) Translator: 549690339 In the main hall of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen sat on a large chair and looked at a document in deep thought. The Holy Dragon citys people in charge were all gathered here, discussing the matters before the opening of the business district. A middle-aged man with a calm expression looked at everyone and said under Tang Zhens signal,All the preparations in the commercial district have been completed. The goods have also been put on the shelves. After our strict selection, each store has selected a suitable person-in-charge and the service staff has also completed their training, so they can open for business at any time. There are a total of twenty properties belonging to the Holy Dragon City in the business district right now. They are the Holy Dragon Mall, the Holy Dragon Hotel, the Holy Dragon Hotel, the Holy Dragon auction house, the Holy Dragon mercenary Union, the Holy Dragon Restaurant, and so on. In addition, the shops and caves that were rented out had also been renovated and tidied up, and could be rented out at any time! At present, there are close to ten caravans waiting outside the city. I believe that on the opening day, there will be more caravans coming! After the middle-aged man said this, he glanced at Tang Zhen before sitting back down on his chair. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He was quite satisfied with this middle-aged man who was in charge of managing the business district. since thats the case, well keep the original opening date. However, well still have to spend some effort on the opening ceremony and make these country bumpkins drop their jaws in shock! Everyone laughed in their hearts when Tang Zhens words were spoken. After the laughter stopped, Tang Zhen looked at a well-built young man and asked with a smile,Xiao Rui, how is the security of the commercial district? Little Rui stood up when he heard this. He said to Tang Zhen,All the security work in the commercial district has been arranged. The drill to deal with emergencies has been carried out several times. It is guaranteed that the first time an accident happens, it will be handled properly. At this moment, Xiao Ruis entire body was bursting with heroic spirit, and his face was filled with confidence. He was wearing a set of armor designed by the dwarven hearthhammer. The main body was made of metal cloth of the glittergold race, which had been processed into black. The chest and some vital parts were protected by black metal plate armor, which looked majestic. Overall, it was very similar to the combat suit of the celestial deity Army. There was also a pair of black monster leather boots, a black combat hat with chain armor inside, and a pair of black half-finger leather gloves. In terms of weapons, the guards of the commercial district were equipped with 9mm pistols, black-scabbard steel daggers, and a few grapeshot guns and automatic rifles. With this set of equipment on him, he was so handsome that he blinded the eyes. In the first few days of the equipment, the guards of the commercial district would attract a lot of attention wherever they went. The guards of the commercial district were very proud after feeling that they had become the focus of attention. As one of the fa?ade of the commercial district, Tang Zhen had spent a lot of resources on these guards. From the looks of it, the effect was pretty good. After Xiao Rui sat down, Tang Zhens gaze turned to the person in charge of the auction and the mercenary Association. Tang Zhen was very concerned about these two places. The inventory in the Holy Dragon citys warehouse had been cleared once. Any item that had been identified was sent to the store with a clear price tag. Some precious and special items would be sent to the auction house, waiting to be auctioned and sold in order to create the greatest value. There were many items of unknown origin that were temporarily stored, and they would be appraised again after they were recruited by a knowledgeable person. The one-time use cards exchanged by Zhen Tang would also be sent to the auction house for bidding. After the person in charge of the auction house finished speaking, Tang Zhen looked at the person in charge of the mercenary Association. This was a brawny man whose height was second only to da XiongS. He had a scar on his face and his entire body was emitting a baleful aura. However, he appeared extremely respectful when facing Tang Zhen. The mercenary Associations staff has already completed their training, and the other preparatory work has also been completed. At present, hundreds of missions of different levels had been sorted out. After the business was opened, they could be distributed to the Wanderers and residents. The level and reputation system has also been perfected, and with the equipment youve brought, work efficiency will be greatly improved. After the person-in-charge of the mercenary Association finished his report, Tang Zhen nodded his head and indicated for everyone to head to the commercial district together to carry out the final inspection. A group of people followed the wide road slowly to the location of the commercial district. The entrance to the commercial district was located under a giant peak. The archway was more than ten meters high and nearly thirty meters wide. It had been carefully decorated. In order to make the entrance of the commercial district look even more high-end and magnificent, several hundred construction workers busied themselves for a full five days before barely meeting Tang Zhens request. Their hard work was not in vain. At least, people who saw the commercial district for the first time couldnt help but stare at it for a long time. The crowd exclaimed in admiration as they walked into the clean commercial district. Tidiness and hygiene were Tang Zhens most basic requirements for the business district. He didnt want this great environment to be destroyed by garbage. Walking on the wide Stone Street, Tang Zhen began to size up the surrounding environment. The plants that he had transplanted were all growing luxuriantly. There were colorful flowers and plants everywhere. Tall trees were planted on both sides of the road, full of fresh flowers and green leaves, looking magnificent. The newly decorated tall building was now wide open, and the staff in various uniforms were making the final preparations before the opening. Countless colored flags were hanging over the road, and some balloons were floating above the commercial district, becoming one of the embellishments of the Green Mountains and rivers. The business district was very large. It took Tang Zhen over twenty minutes to walk to the central square. A patrol team of the commercial district came over. After seeing Tang Zhen, they immediately stopped and saluted. Seeing these ten young security guards who were wearing standard black armor and exuding a heroic aura, Tang Zhen laughed out loud and loudly praised them. When the guards heard this, they were all overjoyed and very excited. They were the survivors of Black Rock City who had just obtained the qualifications to become an official resident. Their average age was less than 18 years old and they were full of vitality and energy. Ever since they had come to Holy Dragon City, they had experienced many things. Unknowingly, they had completely integrated into this place and their loyalty to Holy Dragon City was very high! The environment here was more free, the scenery was more beautiful, the benefits were more generous, and the potential for development was more abundant! Every day that he lived here was a breath of fresh air. The hot blood of the young people was ignited. They actively participated in all kinds of work in the Holy Dragon City, full of energy! This time, the commercial district was selecting guards. When they saw the guards uniforms and equipment, the young people immediately erupted with enthusiasm and signed up for the selection. These ten young security guards were the best of the best who had passed all the trials and were finally selected! Now that they had obtained Tang Zhens praise, their fighting spirit was even greater. It was as if hot blood was burning in their chests! Tang Zhen didnt know that all the young people in the Holy Dragon City regarded him as an idol. A single word of praise from him was enough to excite these young people for a few days! Tang Zhen returned to his room after walking around the commercial district. In another two days, the Holy Dragon citys business district would officially open for business! Chapter 294 ? Chapter 294: A caravan from a foreign race (1) Translator: 549690339 Another morning came. Huo Lu came out of his tent and stretched his body. Not far away, there was already smoke rising from the kitchen. The members of the Fire Tribes caravan had already started to get busy and at the same time, they had closed their tents. He turned around and saw that the other caravans near the camp were also packing up. The entire salty river was a busy scene. 5 more caravans arrived here yesterday. There might be more in a while! The existence of the trade caravans was to compete with the cornerstone platform for profits and earn some hard-earned money. The foundation stone platform of loucheng was in the hands of the powerful people of loucheng, and ordinary residents of loucheng couldnt get any benefits at all. Compared to the cornerstone platform, which had a high handling fee, the rich goods of the caravan were undoubtedly more friendly and competitive. Many of the louchengs low-value specialties were never sold on the cornerstone platform. The reason was to attract merchant teams, bring popularity, and provide additional service income. For the sake of profit, the merchants were willing to go through mountains of daggers and seas of flames. How could the wilderness stop them? Merchants could be seen everywhere in the trading markets of each city. It was the same for Holy Dragon City. After selling rare specialties on the cornerstone platform for a period of time, they had also set their sights on the trading market. This was a common practice of many high-level buildings, so it was understandable. However, this was even better. The nobles in Lou city could not enjoy the exclusive right to sell the goods, and the caravan could share the profits. Holy Dragon City is rich in goods. I hope this trip is not in vain! After mumbling to himself, Huo Lu turned to look at the tall city wall behind him and sighed in his heart. Even though he had traveled the Wildlands and visited countless cities of various races, the Holy Dragon City wall in front of him was still the grandest city wall he had ever seen. There was probably no monster that could break through such a wall, right? According to the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, the dark red area on the city wall was the mark left behind after killing the four-legged flying dragon. Huo Lu had seen the four-legged flying dragon before and knew how powerful it was. However, it was precisely because of this that he could not stop sighing in his heart. Who knew how many four-legged flying dragons the Holy Dragon City had killed to dye the entire city wall this color? Looking at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the huge city wall, fire Lu recalled what had happened when he had rushed to the Holy Dragon City. Ever since they had entered the hundred-mile radius of Holy Dragon City, the number of monsters had sharply decreased. They had even walked for more than ten miles, but still could not see any monsters. This unusual occurrence made Huo Lu and the others, who had just arrived, extremely curious. After asking the Wanderers, they received a shocking piece of news. It turned out that almost all the monsters within a hundred-mile radius had been killed by the Holy Dragon City! When they first heard this news, Huo Lu and the others were all shocked. If the Holy Dragon City was a high-level building, the fire runes would not be surprised, because the other party had the power to do so. However, the fact that a third-class city could also do this was beyond the expectations of Huo Lu and the others. There were rumors in the wilderness that the Holy Dragon City was very powerful and had destroyed five human cities in a short period of time. One of them was even a city belonging to the dark wing tribe! However, before seeing Holy Dragon City, fire Lu and the others were still skeptical. But now, it seemed that the rumors were likely to be true! If that was the case, the Holy Dragon City could not be underestimated! After the Wanderer left, the caravan of hundreds of people continued to move forward. They didnt go far before they saw a steel monster speeding toward them. After the fast steel monster stopped in front of the trade caravan, a few fully armed soldiers jumped down and slowly walked toward the trade caravan. Although there were only a few people on the other side, the guards of the merchant group became nervous and stared at the few soldiers without blinking. Whether it was the steel monsters that could run or the weapons and equipment of the Warriors, they all gave them a lot of pressure. Fire rude sized them up. From the badges on their leather armors, he could tell that they were Holy Dragon citys loucheng Warriors. These Holy Dragon City soldiers were all holding flintlocks in their hands, each of which was worth thousands of brain pearls. In addition to the other equipment they were wearing, their value had long since exceeded 10000! Huo Lu calculated in his heart. He was shocked, but his eyes were shining. In addition to being envious, the fire runes had a deeper understanding of the Holy Dragon citys strength. Even an ordinary loucheng warrior had equipment worth more than ten thousand brain beads. Huo Lu would never believe that the Holy Dragon City did not have money! The Holy Dragon City soldiers arrived before the caravan. They first bowed to the person in charge of the caravan, then introduced themselves. we are the Holy Dragon citys patrol squad. Are you a caravan heading to the commercial district? The two-meter tall Holy Dragon City soldier asked them with a dignified expression. Most of the members of the trade caravan that Huo Lu was in came from the fire Race. However, he was proficient in more than ten different languages, including the human language. Therefore, he immediately walked over. thats right, we are the caravan heading towards the Holy Dragon citys commercial district. May I know what orders you have for us? Fire rude looked at the Holy Dragon City soldier in front of him and replied with a smile. Although the human race was weak, as an experienced non-humankind warrior, Huo Lu did not show any expression that he should not have. As a merchant, he placed profit above all else. As for racial prejudice, it was nothing in the face of profit! Just looking at the Holy Dragon City behind the other party, they could not underestimate them. The Holy Dragon City soldier first smiled at Huo Lus reply. Then, he took out a black object from his waist and shouted a few words. Huo Lu could clearly hear that the other party was informing another group of people about the arrival of his caravan. The warriors actions made Huo Lu curious. Could this small black box be used to transmit information? Just as he was feeling puzzled, another persons voice came from the small box, indicating that he already knew and was rushing over as soon as possible. Huo Lu was a little dazed. Could this thing really send messages to distant places? if that was the case, it would be the best commodity! If he could buy this kind of long-distance communication device and sell it in the high-level cities, he would definitely be able to sell it at a price that would make him laugh in his sleep! After thinking about this, fire Lu was even more excited about Holy Dragon citys commercial district. Next, houro began to get closer to the Holy Dragon City Warriors. He inquired about the products sold in the Holy Dragon City, and focused on the black box that allowed communication. Just as the two of them were chatting, another steel monster came at a high speed. A few Holy Dragon City Warriors jumped down one after another. After exchanging a few words, they signaled for Huo Lus caravan to follow them. A few members of the Holy Dragon citys patrol team jumped into the car, kicking up a cloud of dust as they continued their patrol. After another two hours of traveling, the caravan finally arrived at Holy Dragon City. At the same time, they saw the huge city walls that shocked everyone. After seeing the city wall, the members of the caravan all exclaimed in admiration, because everyone knew what such a city wall meant. With this city wall as a barrier, there must be a safe world inside! After the fire Tribes caravan arrived, staff from the Holy Dragon City immediately came over and arranged for them to rest by the river. They told them that they had to wait here for a few days. Huo Lu and the others had no objections to this. In their opinion, this was very normal. When trading in many towers, they didnt have the right to enter, so they all chose to trade outside the city. It was already amazing that Holy Dragon City could build a special business district. In the next few days, Huo Lu and his caravan waited in peace. More and more caravans arrived at Holy Dragon City. They were of different races, and there were many familiar faces among them. After everyone set up camp by the river, they began to communicate with each other. During this period, there were all sorts of speculations and rumors about Holy Dragon City. The caravans were actually very curious about Holy Dragon City, which had risen to power and was filled with all sorts of secrets. There were countless conjectures regarding the Holy Dragon City Master Tang Zhen. After listening for a few days, fire rude had a preliminary impression of this mysterious Holy Dragon City Master. First of all, he was very strong. It was said that he had the cultivation of a Lord. In the Wildlands, he could be considered a top master. They had strange abilities and possessed the skills of both cultivators and Holy Masters. They might even have storage demonic weapons or skills! No matter what kind of storage ability it was, it was enough to make people jealous! The most important thing was that the Holy Dragon City Lord could get his hands on countless good things of all kinds. Among these items, there were many that were extremely expensive and had particularly good sales. It was also because of this that the caravans from all races swarmed over. They hoped to buy enough precious goods here and then sell them to other towers to make a profit. Thinking of this, Huo Lu turned to look at the Holy Dragon City. He looked forward to the opening ceremony later so that he could make a big purchase. As for what the opening ceremony was, Huo Lu didnt know. He only knew that it was a celebration. At this moment, a loud noise was heard. It turned out that the Holy Dragon citys business district was about to open for business! Chapter 295 ? Chapter 295: Chapter 293! the bustling commercial district Translator: 549690339 By the time Huo Lu rushed over, the Holy Dragon citys Gate was already wide open. A group of fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers walked out and stood neatly on both sides of the gate. After seeing these Holy Dragon City Warriors, the initial noise immediately weakened. After a few days of contact, everyone knew that these Holy Dragon City Warriors were very serious and serious. It was best not to provoke them. All of a sudden, loud music started playing. The tune was cheerful and relaxed. The people in the caravan were attracted by the music and were intoxicated by it. Some people were very curious about the source of the music. After looking carefully, they found that the sound came from two big black boxes. Oh my God, could it be that there are bards who play music hidden here? this box is too small to fit a person. Could it be some kind of monster that can make music? this should be some kind of magical machine. Ive seen something similar in the elven race! Good stuff, Ill definitely buy two back later! Everyone looked at the speaker for a while, but they still couldnt get a definite answer. Many people clicked their tongues in wonder. There were so many rare items in Holy Dragon City! It didnt take long for Holy Dragon citys staff to come out and read the various rules of the commercial district to the merchants. The voice was amplified by a loudspeaker and entered the ears of all the caravan members. first, no littering is allowed. Violators will be fined. second, you are not allowed to urinate and defecate anywhere. Violators will be fined. Third rule, no fighting is allowed in the commercial district. Violators will be punished! The fourth Suan ni After hearing the various requirements of the commercial district, the members of the caravans began to whisper to each other. They did not understand the strange rules set by the Holy Dragon City. However, since the other party had these requirements, he would just pay attention to them when the time came. There was no need to find trouble for himself. After reading out all the rules, the staff announced that the Holy Dragon City Business district was officially open for business and invited all races caravans to enter. The merchants from various races, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, quickly rushed to the Holy Dragon citys Gate. Then, according to the staffs instructions, they went straight to the Holy Dragon citys commercial area. As there was still a second wall behind the main city of Holy Dragon City, these caravans could not see the true layout of the Holy Dragon Valley. However, the tall main and auxiliary cities of Holy Dragon City, as well as the mother tree that was as tall as a mountain peak, were clearly seen by these merchants. When they discovered that Holy Dragon City had more than one tower, their evaluation rose once again. After walking for a short while, a huge mountain peak came into view. On the mountain peak, the words Holy Dragon City commercial district were shining brightly! There were two huge embossed of divine Dragons on the rock wall, looking very lifelike and mighty. No one knew what kind of creature this Divine Dragon was, but just by looking at its form, they knew that it was definitely not simple! There was a huge passage under the mountain, which was the real entrance of the commercial district. Countless flowers were placed on both sides of the entrance, and the guards of the commercial district in black armor were lined up in two rows, looking majestic. When the caravan members arrived, a large number of fireworks began to erupt, leaving everyone dumbfounded. A song and dance performance began, and then the person in charge of the business district said a few words and announced the official opening of the business district! Everyone recovered from the gorgeous song and dance, and quickly passed through the huge door under the guidance of the staff of the commercial district. The caravan members were stunned when they saw the commercial district! They boasted that they had traveled far and wide and had seen countless local customs and practices. However, it was definitely their first time seeing a place like the Holy Dragon citys business district. To describe it in one word, it was beautiful! The building was tall and majestic, and the decorations were gorgeous and beautiful. The streets were long and wide, and the surface was clean. The plants were competing for beauty and seemed to be full of vitality. Such a huge Valley was actually within the scope of the commercial district. Its area could be imagined! In addition to the cheerful music and dancing colored flags, all of this combined together shocked the thousands of caravan members, and they were unable to recover from their shock for a long time. However, in the blink of an eye, their eyes burst with a shocking light. They quickly went to the various shops according to the instructions of the staff. The streets of the commercial district were filled with curious and shocked merchants, who were constantly going in and out of various shops. At this time, in the huge shopping mall of the Holy Dragon City, a group of foreign merchants were standing in front of a stall, holding all kinds of condiments and constantly studying them. At another stall not far away, a few merchants were gathered together, watching the salesgirl demonstrate how to use soap. Near the center, a foreign merchant bought 500 kilograms of salt and sugar. Just as he was about to use the brain bead to pay, he was told that he had to first exchange for the Holy Dragon citys special currency before he could come over to settle the bill. The foreign merchants mumbled to toot, thinking that the Holy Dragon citys actions were unnecessary. However, under the staffs insistence, the foreign merchant had no choice but to run to the Holy Dragon City Bank in the commercial district. After exchanging a large pile of thin paper notes, he completed the transaction. Looking at the colorful notes in his hand, the foreign merchant suddenly had a feeling that these notes were much more convenient to carry than his brain. More and more merchants ran to Holy Dragon citys bank. They exchanged notes while discussing Holy Dragon citys strange trading rules. The largest value of the paper notes that the Holy Dragon City exchanged for them was one thousand dollars, which was equivalent to one thousand brains. The smallest value was one dollar, which was equivalent to one brain. There were also some coins with even smaller values, but most of the merchants did not exchange them. Tang Zhen had prepared these notes a long time ago, and they were finally being used. At this moment, the Holy Dragon citys bank was filled with merchants holding their heads, waiting in line to exchange for money. After they got the money, they looked at it for a while and quickly went to the store, afraid that the goods they wanted would be bought by others. Unknowingly, the large number of brains brought by these caravans had all entered the pockets of the Holy Dragon City. A foreign merchant carried a pile of cash and quickly entered a store with his guards. Then, he shouted to the young salesgirl, I want this kind of white wine, this kind of red wine, and that kind of wine. I want them all! This merchant had been doing business in the dwarf City area for a long time, and he knew that the dwarves were all drunkards. As long as it was good wine or strong wine, he could exchange it for a huge profit from the dwarves. He had accidentally entered the store just now and was immediately attracted by the variety of drinks. When he saw the wine, he knew that his chance to make a fortune had come. Therefore, after hearing the shop assistants request, the foreign merchant changed into paper notes without hesitation and then quickly ran back to carry out the transaction. After seeing the boxes of white wine being moved to his car, the foreign merchant heaved a sigh of relief and then entered other shops. This was a rare opportunity, so he had to earn a lot of money! There were many merchants with the same mentality. They were all in high spirits and lingered in these shops. Carrying the money he had just exchanged, fire Lu followed the staff of the commercial district. They soon arrived at a spacious and bright shop. Looking at the decorations in the shop, Huo Lu suddenly had a feeling that the trading markets he had been to in the past were no different from the slums. After walking around the shop, Huo Lu found the item he wanted to buy. It was the black box that allowed long-distance communication. The young salesgirl noticed that Huo Lu was staring at the walkie-talkie, so she immediately walked over with a smile and began to explain the functions and usage of the walkie-talkie to him. The more fire Lu listened, the more excited he became. He took the walkie-talkie and fiddled with it a few times. After testing it on the spot, he immediately decided to buy it. After asking the salesgirl for the price, Huo Lu bought 100 walkie-talkies in one go, as well as solar-powered chargers and other equipment. This pile of items had cost Huo Lu 150000 brain beads! However, Huo Lu did not feel any heartache because he knew that he could get at least double the profit after he took these walkie-talkies to the advanced city in the distance. Immediately after, fire Lu began to ask about the uses and prices of other goods. Every time he saw an item that tempted him, fire Lu would buy it without hesitation. He was very decisive! Just as Huo Lu Hua had spent most of his time ordering his men to load the goods onto the truck, a series of exclamations suddenly came from not far away! Chapter 296 ? Chapter 296: The application card that caused! sensation Translator: 549690339 It was the nature of all races to enjoy the show, so when the exclamation was heard, it immediately attracted a large group of merchants to watch. Unknowingly, there were more and more merchants watching. When Huo Lu got close, he saw a sweet-looking girl standing on the high platform, showing a dazzling card. The cards were exquisitely made, with all kinds of patterns drawn on them, constantly flickering with light. They could be collected as art. is the Holy Dragon City going to sell these cards? but these things arent worth much? Huo Lu was full of doubts. After all, art didnt have much of a market in the Wildlands. Although he was suspicious, he still patiently watched. The human girl picked up a card and said to the crowd, next, I need a friend to come up on stage and test the effect of this card. Which friend would like to try it? The group of foreign-race merchants looked at each other, and soon, a young foreign-race man walked up to the platform. The girl in the long dress smiled and handed the card to the young man. Then, she told him that he only needed to tear the card. After the young man took the card, he tore it open under everyones gaze. A transparent protective shield appeared out of thin air, firmly protecting the young man in the middle. Seeing the protective shield, many foreign-race merchants immediately cried out in alarm. Oh my God, what did I just see? this is a Holy masters protective barrier skill! how is this possible? I know this young man. Hes obviously just an ordinary merchant without any cultivation! Could it be that this card is really as they say, that it can let an ordinary person use a cultivators skill once? A long-robed foreign Holy master observed for a while from the crowd and said with certainty, it cant be wrong. This is a Holy masters protective shield, and its protective effect is twice as strong as a normal Holy masters skill! With the Holy masters affirmation, the surrounding merchants immediately became noisy and started discussing fervently. They could see a rich business opportunity in the application card! Just think about it, during a battle between cultivators, if someone suddenly took out an application card and burst out with a powerful attack, how much impact would that have on the battle? If an ordinary person without the strength to even truss a chicken were to suddenly tear up the application card and display a powerful cultivator skill, wouldnt he be able to instantly kill an unprepared cultivator? If such an application card were to be brought to a high-level city in the distance, the Holy Masters and cultivators would definitely buy it at a high price! His own cultivation was very low. If he had a bunch of cards to protect himself, wouldnt it be much safer? No matter what the purpose was, the application card had enormous value! After thinking about that, there were already some foreign merchants who couldnt wait to ask about the price of that kind of application card. The girl smiled and asked everyone to wait. Then, she took out an application card and showed it to everyone. There was a constantly spinning vortex drawn on the surface of the application card. At a glance, it seemed to be able to absorb souls. is this also an application card? why do I feel that the pattern is moving? Whats the use of this card? yeah, hurry up and tell me. Im so anxious! Under everyones urging, the girl smiled and introduced to everyone, Everyone here is a guest from afar. It must have been very hard on you all along the way. Most importantly, youll have to carry a large amount of goods along the way, which is the most cumbersome and troublesome thing. And the application card in my hand can help you avoid the trouble of transporting goods. With just one application card, you can easily carry all the goods! As soon as the girl finished speaking, the merchants immediately exploded. They were smart enough to instantly understand the meaning of the girls words. She didnt need to carry a large number of goods on the road and only needed to carry an application card. Didnt that mean that the application card in her hands had the function of storage? On this continent, storage-type demonic weapons and equipment were legendary existences. Ordinary people would not even have heard of them! Even a Holy masters storage skill was something that could only be found by chance. The Holy Masters who mastered this skill were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns! But today, in the Holy Dragon citys business district, they actually said that their application cards could store things. This was simply shocking! Did the Holy Dragon City really have such a thing, or was it just for show? In the crowds impatient mood, the girl smiled and invited people to go up the stage for the test. But this time, everyone raised their hands. Some people even rushed up to the stage impatiently. The guards of the commercial district immediately took action and drove the merchants away. Huo Lu was lucky enough to be chosen by the girl. He walked up to the platform with excitement. You just need to hold the card in your hand, press this place, and say a secret word. Then you can store the things you want to store in it. When you want to release it, you just need to press this place, say that secret phrase, and tear the card! After listening to the girls introduction, Huo Lu immediately took the card and said his name according to the girls instructions. Holding the application card in his hand, fire rude excitedly muttered keep to a box on the counter. Under everyones watchful eyes, the huge wooden box disappeared without a trace! Heavens! This time, all the foreign merchants had gone completely crazy. They were shouting loudly, their eyes were red, and they kept waving the cash in their hands. They were extremely agitated. Hurry up and let it out, hurry up and let the box out! Thats right, you just need to tear the card! Huo Lu, you bastard! Do you want me to die of worry? Under the angry roars of the merchants, Huo Lu took a deep breath and tore the card into pieces. There was a flash of light, and the card disappeared without a trace. The big box that had disappeared appeared in front of everyone again. After seeing this, the foreign merchants started shouting again, clamoring to buy storage type application cards! After the girl saw this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She immediately waved her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. After the crowds excited mood had slightly stabilized, the girl told the impatient merchants that these application cards were only sold in the Holy Dragon citys auction. And tonight, the Holy Dragon citys auction house would hold the first auction! When the time came, the application cards would be auctioned off in groups, and the highest bidder would get them! After hearing that the cards couldnt be sold with a price, everyone was disappointed. They were naturally clear about the value of those application cards. After they were put in the auction house, they would certainly sell for an extremely shocking price! However, they quickly made up their minds to participate in the evenings auction. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to get a few application cards and bring them back! As long as he could bring those cards back, he would definitely get a super high return of profit. He definitely couldnt miss such a business! It didnt matter if he didnt have enough brains. As long as he had a few acquaintances working together, he believed that he would definitely be able to get a set of application cards. Thinking of this, these foreign merchants immediately divided into countless small circles. They hid in the corners and whispered, discussing the plan for the night. It didnt take long for all the merchants in the commercial district to know of the existence of the application card. While they were marveling, they also began to plan how to get an application card. If nothing unexpected happened, there would be a fierce battle in the Holy Dragon citys auction house tonight! Chapter 297 ? Chapter 297: The commercial district at night (1) Translator: 549690339 The merchants of the foreign races moved back and forth non-stop, and it took them a whole day to walk around the commercial district. Although their legs were sore and their mouths were dry, everyone was in high spirits. In just one day, they had seen too many new and interesting goods, and had repeatedly marveled at the abundance of resources in the Holy Dragon citys business district! They had been doing business for many years and could be said to be experienced and knowledgeable, but they had to admit that the Holy Dragon citys commercial district was the best place they had ever seen. A market of this scale could not even be seen in the high-end buildings in the distance. Seeing that the sun was about to set, the foreign merchants prepared to return to the temporarily rented caves and inns to rest as usual. The nights in the world of loucheng were extremely boring. In other places, the merchants would either go to the taverns for a drink or go back to sleep early! But just as these foreign merchants were about to leave the commercial district, they saw more and more Holy Dragon City residents. They swarmed into the commercial district in groups, and everyones expression was very excited. Most of these residents were dressed in brand new clothes and were clean. Some girls even had light makeup on, making them look bright and beautiful. Whether it was his appearance or his mental state, he gave these foreign merchants a huge shock. The humans in other places did not have such spirit! The Holy Dragon citys residents had an indescribable feeling. They were neither humble nor arrogant, and at the same time, there was a faint sense of pride in their words and actions. Looking at the confident residents of the Holy Dragon City, these foreign merchants who had originally looked down on the human race slowly put away their contemptuous hearts. They even had a faint sense of inferiority, because the clothes of these residents were even better than those of the wealthy merchants! Lowering their heads and glancing at the long and short robes they were wearing, these merchants reminded themselves that they had to go to the clothing store tomorrow and buy a new set of similar clothes. But what were these Holy Dragon City residents doing in the commercial district at sunset? were they having a bonfire party? The non-human merchants who had nothing to do didnt rush back to rest. Instead, they stayed and watched. However, it didnt take long for these foreign merchants to open their eyes and mouth wide in shock. When night fell, the commercial district immediately fell into a sea of joy and lights. After the lighting system of the flashing gold race had been improved, it was perfectly arranged in the commercial district. Once it was activated, the place immediately became colorful and gorgeous! Whether it was the tall buildings, the sides of the road, or even the flowerbeds, they were all cleverly installed with lighting equipment. Under these lights, the business district became a city that never slept, as beautiful as a Fairyland. These foreign-race merchants were mixed in the crowd, feeling that their eyes were not enough to see. On the White benches by the roadside, in the lively taverns, and on the fence by the canal, the Holy Dragon City residents were everywhere with carefree expressions. After a day of work, they began to enjoy the rare leisure time. As they were walking, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, attracting everyones attention. A colorful stream of light shot into the night sky. It was extremely beautiful against the night sky. After the stream of light rose high into the sky, it paused for a moment before exploding, bursting out with a colorful brilliance! Oh my God, this is too beautiful! This is a firework, its a good thing the city Lord brought back! thats the square. Lets go and take a look! While everyone was talking, more and more fireworks began to bloom in the sky. As they looked at the beautiful scenery in the night sky, there were constant exclamations and praises. The foreign merchants were also amazed and quickly followed the crowd to the square. At this time, the square was full of people watching the fireworks, but because of the Squares size, it did not seem crowded. At this time, in the huge square of the commercial district, there was a continuous stream of fireworks in the sky, causing the onlookers to exclaim in surprise! In the main city area separated by a row of mountains, the mother tree was not willing to be left out either. Countless rainbow-colored brilliance slowly rose from its branches and leaves, erupting with an even more dazzling brilliance! The mother tree, who loved to show off, would never allow her beauty to be compared to other things. The brilliance of the mother tree and the fireworks in the commercial district complemented each other. The entire sky of Holy Dragon City was instantly dyed with a brilliant light. The fireworks continued for half an hour and slowly ended in the reluctant eyes of the crowd. The non-human merchants were speechless for a long time. After watching the splendid fireworks, they were all intoxicated. In their excitement, the foreign merchants also decided that they must buy some fireworks to bring back. When they imagined themselves setting off fireworks, the scene of thousands of people watching them satisfied their vanity. After watching the fireworks, the Holy Dragon citys residents began to travel around. The commercial district was huge, and it was the first time for many of them to come here. Naturally, they wanted to take a good look around. In a Tavern on a certain Street, Huo Lu and seven or eight foreign merchants were gathered together. On their table were the delicacies prepared by the restaurants chef. They were delicious and exquisite, making people drool. More than half of the bottle of white wine was drunk, and everyones face had a trace of aftertaste. Compared to the wine he had drunk before, Holy Dragon citys white wine was more mellow, had a stronger aftertaste, and had a longer aftertaste. Although the few of them were intoxicated by the fireworks, the night view, and the delicious food of the business district, they were more concerned about those magical application cards! The reason they had gathered together was to discuss how to get a set of application cards at the auction. There were countless small gatherings like this in the commercial district. These foreign-race merchants were all holding back their energy, wanting to win the competition. The foreign merchants that fire rude had gathered were all acquaintances. They trusted each other very much, and could cooperate with each other without any worries. After some discussion, everyone decided to take out 200000 brain beads each. In total, they had 1.6 million brain beads. If it wasnt enough, they could continue to increase the investment, but it couldnt exceed two million brain beads! After everyone finished their discussion, they immediately clapped their hands and drank the wine in their glasses. After calling for the waiter to settle the bill, Huo Lu threw out two notes. Then, everyone headed to the area where the Holy Dragon auction house was located. Passing through the bustling crowd, Huo Lu and the others soon arrived at the brightly lit auction house. They strode into the bright and spacious hall. At this moment, the hall that could accommodate thousands of people was filled with foreign merchants who were full of ambition. They kept glancing at the potential opponents around them with very serious expressions. Huo Lu and the others were first led to a room. Then, someone pressed a flashing black box in front of them. After walking around the commercial district for a day, Huo Lu and the others had gained some knowledge. They knew that they were using something called a camera, which could take pictures of the scenery. What shocked them the most was that the photos spat out by the camera were so lifelike that they looked no different from real people. It didnt take long for Huo Lu and the others to receive a card with their own photos. The staff in the commercial district told them that as long as they spent a certain amount in the auction, they could upgrade their level and get more discounts. Fire Lu thought for a moment. He really admired the marketing methods of this auction house. After finding a place to sit down, Huo Lu and the others waited for the auction to begin in silence. Time passed by slowly, and more and more foreign merchants entered the auction. While they were still in a state of anxiety, the auction finally began! Chapter 298 ? Chapter 298: Being fought over to use the card Translator: 549690339 The auction venue was brightly lit, and melodious music reverberated continuously. On a luxuriously decorated stage, a young man in a tuxedo walked to a table and looked around with a smile. After a period of training, this young man could already calmly deal with the situation in front of him, his movements free and easy. With a smile on his face, he said in a magnetic voice, Welcome, everyone, to the Holy Dragon auction house. This is the first time our auction house is open for business! In order to thank everyone for coming, the city Lord has decided to give you a 10% discount on all the items up for auction tonight. For tonights auction, our Holy Dragon citys auction house has collected a large number of treasures. I guarantee that everyone will return with a full load. I believe that everyone is most concerned about how many application cards will be put up for bidding? now, I can tell you that there are a total of twenty sets of application cards for sale tonight. Each set of cards includes two cultivator skill cards, two Holy master skill cards, and one storage card! Its a once in a lifetime opportunity, I hope everyone will participate in the bidding. I hereby announce that the first auction of the sacred Dragon auction house has officially begun! As the auctioneers voice fell, two girls immediately carried a glass display case up. Through the clean glass cabinet, these foreign merchants saw an exquisitely-made double-barreled hunting gun, which was beautifully decorated. These foreign merchants were all experienced and knowledgeable people, and they immediately recognized that it was a flintlock. In fact, there were cultivators who used Goblin flintlocks in these caravans, and they were once proud of it. However, ever since they arrived at Holy Dragon City and saw the flintlocks of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, they never took out these Goblin flintlocks again. Compared to the flintlocks of the Holy Dragon City Warriors, their Goblin flintlocks were almost like fire sticks! After witnessing the power of the automatic rifle, these foreign merchants also offered a high price to sell a few of them for self-defense. The price of a few thousand brain beads might scare away ordinary cultivators, but it was nothing to these foreign merchants! Unfortunately, the automatic rifle was not for sale. No matter how much the foreign merchants wanted it, they couldnt buy a single part. Many foreign merchants had been brooding over this matter. They didnt expect that there would be flintlocks for sale at tonights auction, which made the foreign merchants who had been eyeing the automatic rifles very excited. Whether its for personal use or as a gift, you must buy it. While the foreign merchants were making up their minds, the auctioneer had already taken out the flintlock and started a brief introduction. This is a double-barreled grapeshot gun arranged up and down. Its loaded in the middle, and its loaded with two bullets at a time and 100 Bullets. This weapon was very powerful. When shooting at a level 2 monster, it could kill it in one shot if it hit a vital point! Regardless of its power or appearance, this weapon was extremely outstanding! The starting price of this gun is 2000 Yuan. Please make your bids now! As soon as the auctioneers voice fell, someone impatiently began to bid. 2100 Yuan! Two thousand one hundred and fifty Yuan! Two thousand three hundred Yuan. The final auction price of the double-barreled shotgun was 5900 Yuan, which was bought by a foreign merchant with yellow hair. The second item was a unique mo weapon that was quickly sold. Then, the third and fourth pieces of Kasaya were revealed. More and more items were being auctioned off, and the application card that everyone had been waiting for finally appeared. Looking at the application cards in the box, the eyes of the foreign merchants turned red, and they rubbed their fists and palms, waiting to bid. Among those application cards, the most valuable one was the storage card, which had great research value. When these cards were brought to the high-level city in the distance, it would definitely cause a sensation! Although the practitioners skill application card wasnt as valuable as the storage card, it was still a good thing that was hard to come by. I believe that everyone already has a clear understanding of the application of the card, so I wont waste any more words. The first set of cards has a starting price of 500000, with each increment of 10000. Please make your bids! After the auctioneer said this, the foreign-race merchants continued to bid. Five hundred and ten thousand! Five hundred and twenty thousand! One million! After the first set of cards was sold for one million, the second set was sold for 1.2 million. Then, it was the third and fourth groups. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely lively, with laughter and sighing from time to time. When all twenty sets of application cards were sold, he had obtained a total of more than 20 million brain beads! In the VIP lounge on the second floor, Tang Zhen also felt a little surprised after learning of this number. Tang Zhen spent a total of nearly 500000 brain beads to buy these application cards, but in the end, he got 40 times the return! This kind of enormous profit, even Tang Zhen was unceasingly moved. However, Tang Zhen was also very clear that this kind of price wouldnt last long. After a few auctions, the price of the application card would gradually decline. The rarer something was, the more valuable it would be. The greatest value of those application cards lay in their research. In the period when they had just appeared, there werent many rich people who would use them in battle. What Tang Zhen paid attention to was actually the huge market of ordinary cultivators with unlimited potential! At that stage, the price of the application card was too high, and ordinary cultivators couldnt afford it. Only when its price dropped would it be possible for ordinary cultivators to use it. No matter what, the Holy Dragon City now had a new source of income. For at least one or two years, the application card would provide the Holy Dragon City with an endless stream of brain beads! With the income of these brain beads, Tang Zhen could start some of his plans. The first thing he had to build was a huge rebirth altar that covered an area of 100000 square meters. This altar required a large number of brain beads to be embedded to build a huge Soul transmission array. After it was completed, it could receive the soul that was bound to the altar and receive the soul signal from the original world. The altar would store the soul fluctuation information of the bound person. After the bound person died, the soul could be instantly recalled by the altar. These souls would be protected by the altar, waiting to enter a new body and complete a rebirth process. Tang Zhen estimated that in order to complete this altar, he would need to invest at least 100 million brain pearls! This was definitely a big project. Apart from not having to worry about the site and Tang Zhen being able to use the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to complete it, all the other work had to be done manually! Based on the scale of the altar, it would take at least a year to complete the construction even if they started now! Other than building the altar, Tang Zhen also needed to cultivate a large number of bodies, purchase large amounts of ore materials for forging mo weapons and equipment, as well as medicinal herbs and strange items from other regions. No matter which task it was, it required a large amount of brain matter! It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen still felt that he did not have enough money to spend even though he had countless brains! Fortunately, Holy Dragon citys development had already entered the right track. After the business district opened, it would bring Tang Zhen a continuous stream of income. When the Holy Dragon citys commercial district became famous in the wilderness and countless caravans rushed here, Tang Zhen no longer had to worry about his brain! Chapter 299 ? Chapter 299: Chapter 297! business cooperation, mercenary guild Translator: 549690339 Early the next morning, the members of the foreign trade caravans started to get busy again. They walked out of the cave that the Holy Dragon City had rented and started a new round of purchases. At the same time, many members of the foreign races caravans went to the management office of the commercial district. They wanted to rent a few temporary stalls to sell the goods they had brought. Unlike the goods sold in Holy Dragon City, most of their goods were raw materials, as well as many rare items that could not be found in the Wildlands. Even Tang Zhen took the time to go around and bought a lot of strange things. The temporary stalls rented to these foreign merchants were located in a wide field in the commercial district, and all of them were tall white Rock buildings. While these foreign merchants were selling their goods, the Holy Dragon citys buyers would also appear in this area to pick out the materials that the Holy Dragon City needed. At the same time, on the board in the commercial district, there was a list of large amounts of materials to purchase. Most of them were ores for forging mo weapons. Foreign merchants who were interested in dealing with the Holy Dragon City could go directly to the office in the commercial district and discuss the price with the staff in charge. In order to increase the enthusiasm of these foreign tribe merchants, the Holy Dragon City had specially taken out a batch of application cards to be sold to the foreign tribe merchants who cooperated with the Holy Dragon City. This reward had an immediate effect. The foreign merchants who were still waiting and watching immediately swarmed to the office in the commercial district. They all patted their chests and promised that they would deliver the ores and materials needed by Holy Dragon City within the stipulated time. It didnt take long for the staff of the commercial district to have dozens of contracts in their hands. When the ores and materials were delivered, dwarf hearthhammer would be able to go all out! Ever since he came to Holy Dragon City, dwarf hearthhammer had sighed more than once that his luck was really good. If he had not come to Holy Dragon City by chance, he would not have come into contact with so many forging materials and all kinds of novel items. Tang Zhen had brought all kinds of information from his original world, which greatly widened hearthhammers horizons. His forging skills also increased by the day. Moreover, the Holy Dragon City had a beautiful environment, superior welfare, and an adequate supply of fine wine. For the dwarves who loved wine as much as their lives, this place was simply heaven! However, ever since Tang Zhen had entrusted hearthhammer to design a new type of armor for the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, hearthhammers alcohol addiction had weakened a lot. At the same time, he had put more energy into his work. Ever since hearthhammers first work, which was the commercial district Guards Black armor, was introduced and received a lot of good reviews, it was as if hearthhammer had found his lifelong goal. His greatest wish now was to design a standard armor that could shake the continent and make his name known to all cultivators. The materials for forging magic weapons were on the list provided by hammer dwarf, and the Holy Dragon citys commercial district was in charge of purchasing them. At this time, in the commercial district, other than the office, the Holy Dragon City mercenary Union Hall at the end of the street was also packed with cultivators in all sorts of clothes. Some of these people were guards of the trade caravan, some were wandering cultivators, and some were even exploration teams from the wilderness! In the Flyers that Holy Dragon City had sent out, not only did they mention the wide variety of goods in the business district, but they also mentioned the Holy Dragon citys mercenary Association. According to the introduction in the flyer, the Holy Dragon City mercenary Association could provide all kinds of missions for a long time, and every mission had generous rewards. As long as they registered at the mercenary Association, they could receive missions according to their rank and earn mission points. These mission points could be exchanged for Holy Dragon citys special currency to buy all kinds of weapons and equipment, as well as food and daily necessities. If ones points reached a certain level, they could even use the points in their hands to exchange for the qualifications to become a reserve resident of Holy Dragon City! This was a very attractive condition, and it was also the main reason why most of the wild cultivators came. Within a radius of over a hundred li, who didnt know Holy Dragon citys strength and superiority? to be able to become a resident here was something that many people dreamed of. When a mercenary groups rank reached a certain level, they could also buy many special goods, including the old bolt rifles that Tang Zhen had piled up in the warehouse. The Holy Dragon citys firearms were treated as divine weapons to kill monsters and were sought after by countless cultivators! At this time, in the hall of the mercenary Union, these valiant cultivators were surrounding a notice board, constantly searching for a mission that suited them. This mission to investigate the surrounding looters is not bad, well take it! collecting edible fish. This mission is interesting! providing information on an unexplored buildings location is actually a reward of 10000 Yuan Divine Dragon Dollars! With the staff members explanation, the cultivators understood all the contents of the mission and at the same time, they chose the mission that was suitable for them. The cultivators immediately went to the counter not far away and began to line up to register as a mercenary group. Intimidated by the fully-armed Holy Dragon City cultivators, these rebellious cultivators were very well-behaved, and no one dared to cause trouble here. Not to mention the fine weapons in their hands, just the fact that these Holy Dragon City cultivators were all at level three cultivation was enough to intimidate these wild cultivators who were basically at level two cultivation! After the registration was completed, these newly established rookie mercenary groups would quickly leave and head to their respective mission locations. There were also some relatively wealthy mercenary groups that were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they went to the weapon store next to the mercenary Association to purchase those fine weapons. The armor and weapons that Holy Dragon City had discarded were now displayed here and sold at clear prices. Although these were outdated, their quality was undeniable. They were much better than the equipment that the mercenaries were wearing. It didnt take long for them to sell nearly 100 ordinary weapons and equipment, which were equipped by the mercenaries. Tang Zhen changed his appearance. After walking around the mercenary Association once, he returned to his room. In the next few days, everything in Holy Dragon City was normal. More and more caravans and Wanderers poured into Holy Dragon citys business district, bringing with them a large number of brains. During this period, there were people who caused trouble in the commercial district, thieves were all quickly subdued by the guards and received quite severe punishment. After witnessing the Holy Dragon citys Swift and decisive means, there were very few people in the commercial district who dared to cause trouble. At the same time, they had gradually become used to the various rules of the commercial district. After Tang Zhen saw that everything was on the right track, he teleported back to his original world. This time, Tang Zhen planned to head to the ice Bear Alliance and send a batch of brain pearls to Ivanov to replace the brain pearls on the rebirth altar that had already lost their effectiveness. In addition, Tang Zhen also planned to purchase a batch of machinery and equipment from the ice Bear Alliance to develop the processing and manufacturing industry of the Holy Dragon City. He also needed to purchase a batch of supplies to deal with the Cold Moon disaster. The most important thing was that Tang Zhen planned to set up an array in the ice Bear Alliance to speed up the detection of the world coordinates of Lou Cheng. After disguising his appearance, Tang Zhen used the [ electronic kit ] to hack into the Wei islands aviation system and left a ticket for himself. After taking a car to the airport, Tang Zhen successfully boarded the plane to the ice Bear alliance with the help of the application. The plane flew steadily in the stratosphere. Tang Zhen stared at the clouds outside the window without blinking. He was fantasizing in his heart that one day, he would be able to fly in the sky with his body. Tang Zhen took out a book made of monster skin from his spatial ring and began to read it carefully. After an unknown amount of time, when Tang Zhen regained his senses, the plane had already landed at the ice Bear Alliances airport. Tang Zhen walked down from the plane. He inhaled a deep breath of air as he felt the rustling cold wind blowing in his face. Ice Bear Alliance, I, Tang Zhen, am back! Chapter 300 ? Chapter 300: Super soldier of the ice Bear Alliance Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was wearing a black trench coat and a pair of black military boots as he slowly walked out of the airport. Because he had the cultivation of a Lord, he would unconsciously reveal a terrifying aura. This also caused the passers-by who passed by him to subconsciously avoid him. After taking out his mobile phone and calling Ivanov, Tang Zhen stood by the roadside and waited patiently. Since he had nothing to do, Tang Zhen looked around with a cigarette in his mouth. Inadvertently, two pretty girls from the ice Bear Alliance passed by. The two of them were extremely tall and had hot bodies. They both had long platinum hair. Judging from their mannerisms, they seemed to be working as models. Tang Zhen looked at the back of the two and could not help but think of Natasha, that beautiful girl with a devilish figure. Although the two of them had only had one in-depth contact, they had left an extremely deep impression on Tang Zhen. A row of luxury cars sped over and slowly stopped by the side of the road. The passersby all looked over, including the two girls from the ice Bear Alliance. The doors quickly opened, and more than 20 strong Men in Black suits from the ice Bear Alliance jumped out. One of the young men with an extraordinary bearing quickly walked to Tang Zhen after he got off the car and respectfully bowed. welcome back to the ice Bear Alliance, dear Oracle! After the handsome and cold-looking Ivanov finished speaking, he invited Tang Zhen to board the car. Tang Zhen looked at Ivanov with a smile that was not a smile. This fellow seemed to have become younger and younger ever since he had changed his body. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Ivanov began to talk to Tang Zhen and told him about his recent achievements. When the car passed by the two Ice Bear Alliance girls, Tang Zhen took a few more glances, but was noticed by Ivanov at the side. This guy had a smile on his face as he continued to chat with Tang Zhen. At the same time, he took out his phone and fiddled with it. Tang Zhen didnt care about Ivanovs actions. He only listened to his report and nodded secretly. Ivanovs development was quite good, and he now controlled a large force. He was extremely glorious. However, recently, the forces under Ivanovs control had encountered some trouble. A force of equal strength had repeatedly provoked them, and the two sides had clashed several times in the open and in the dark. Ivanov was unfortunately at a disadvantage! Fortunately, Ivanov was not fighting alone. There were now four gatekeepers in Tang Zhens hands, and they were all helping each other. Just last evening, there were already helpers from Wei nation and kimchi nation who flew to the ice Bear Alliance to help Ivanov complete some secret work. Tang Zhen came to the ice Bear Alliance this time and had many things to deal with. He would definitely stay for a few more days. Since Ivanov was in trouble, he might as well help him deal with it. The two of them chatted with each other, and it didnt take long before they drove into a heavily guarded Manor. Tang Zhen got out of the car and saw Pargo and his sister standing together, waiting for him. Welcome, Lord Oracle! Natasha was wearing a windbreaker. She was tall and proud, but her face was still cold, which fit her identity as a Saint. After nodding to the two of them, Tang Zhen entered a luxuriously decorated Hall under Ivanovs lead. Tang Zhen took a sip of coffee as he sat on the soft sofa. After which, he took out a pile of information from his storage space. This is the technical information I got from the Wei Island. Its related to a special alloy. Find an expert to study it as soon as possible and see if it can be mass-produced! After saying this, Tang Zhen thought for a moment, took out a list, and handed it to Ivanov. Purchase according to this list. Some of the mechanical equipment and industrial materials must be of good quality! If its possible, this business will be given to Xufeng, and well buy it from him! Ivanov nodded. These were all small matters, and he could leave them to his subordinates to complete. Apart from that, Im also planning to attend the American weapons and equipment Exhibition next month. Youll be in charge of making the arrangements. If you have any problems with funding, just let me know! Other than a huge amount of gold and gemstones, Tang Zhen also had the [ universal electronic kit ]. Through the internet, he could get a large amount of money without anyone knowing. Ivanov nodded. This matter was not difficult for him. After arranging the most important matters of this trip, Tang Zhen looked at Ivanov and slowly said, now, tell me everything about your opponent. If its not too troublesome, I can help you solve it. Ivanov was overjoyed and immediately told Tang Zhen the enemys information without missing a single detail. It turned out that the organization that was going against Ivanov this time had a very strong force in the original world, and the ice Bear Alliance was only a part of it. Because of Ivanovs strong rise, the organization was suppressed like crazy. Ivanov did not have any advantage over such an old force, which was why he had always been at a disadvantage. After listening to Ivanovs story, Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before ordering Ivanov to find ten men with excellent physical fitness. Under Tang Zhens continuous effort, the soul transmission experiment had already made quite a bit of progress. The information on the training of the heavenly God Warriors obtained from the Wei Island also gave Tang Zhen a lot of inspiration. He then summed up a set of methods to quickly train super soldiers. Tang Zhen planned to use this opportunity to test the results of the experiment. Not long after, ten strong men from the ice Bear Alliance walked into the hall and stood in a line in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen sized up these ten strong men and nodded his head in satisfaction. Theres an important plan that requires your participation. Ive mastered a method that can allow you to possess power beyond ordinary people, but the price is that youll only have three to five years of life left. I can give each of you a million American dollars as compensation for the damage youve suffered. At the same time, Ill give you a chance to be Reborn! After the transformation, even if you dont have any bones left, you can be instantly reborn in a new body! Ive said everything I need to say. Now, tell me your choice. If anyone doesnt want to participate in this plan, you can directly withdraw. I wont force you! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he looked at the ten men with an expressionless face and waited for their reply. Ivanov stood to the side, also waiting for his mens answer. The ten people on the other side looked at each other, but no one chose to back out. All of Ivanovs men had more or less heard about the rebirth altar. Now that Tang Zhen had given them a guarantee that they could be reborn and a high compensation, they no longer had any concerns. For the ice Bear Alliance, which was affected by the financial crisis, one million American dollars was definitely a huge sum of money. The ten of them had no reason to refuse with just these bills! He ordered Ivanov to find a quiet room and found a doctor to anesthetize all ten people before Tang Zhen started to work. When he was studying the training data of the deity Warriors, he discovered that through continuous strengthening of the physical body, these deity Warriors would have far more physical strength and speed than ordinary people. As for his spiritual strength, it did not increase significantly. Tang Zhens method was to bury the brain Pearl into the body of these soldiers. Then, he would use a special method to stimulate the energy of the brain Pearl. This way, it would be rapidly absorbed by the physical body and obtain strength that far exceeded that of an ordinary person. However, the human body was too fragile and could not withstand such a terrifying power for a long time. Therefore, it would not take more than five years for the body to completely collapse! The advantage of this method was that it didnt hurt the soul, and it didnt affect the rebirth at all. Walking to the side of a bald brawny man from the ice Bear Alliance, Zhen Tang took out a scalpel and slowly cut open the other partys skull. Chapter 301 ? Chapter 301: The birth of the Super soldier Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens control of his strength could be described as extremely wonderful. The sharp scalpel in his hand flashed nimbly, and in an instant, the head of the strong man from the ice Bear Alliance was split open. He took out the purple electric short sword and carefully carved on the pale skull. He appeared to be very serious. It did not take long for a strange formation to appear on the skull of the brawny man, covering the entire surface of the skull. After putting down the purple lightning short sword, Tang Zhen took out a soft purple metal and pulled it into a thin thread. This was a special metal from the world of loucheng. It was one of the main materials used to forge mo weapons. It had extremely good conductivity and was many times better than silver! After inlaying this kind of fine thread in accordance with the carved pattern, Tang Zhen carefully made a small hole in the center of the array. Tang Zhen took out a level three brain Pearl. After a little carving, it was directly embedded in the small hole in the skull. After doing all this, Tang Zhen took out a long needle. He drew a tube of blood from the brawny mans body and carefully smeared it on the entire array. At the same time, Tang Zhen mumbled something and his brain started to glow. The engraved magic circle also began to flash with a faint fluorescent light, which was extremely dazzling. If ones view turned to the inside of the brawny mans skull, one would be able to see countless fine light rays penetrating the hard bone spine and ruthlessly piercing into the brawny mans brain. The moment these light rays pierced into his brain, the strong man of the ice Bear Alliance, whose hands and feet were firmly fixed in place, began to struggle desperately. At the same time, he let out an unconscious roar from his mouth, like a violent beast. His strong muscles began to swell up rapidly as if they were pumped with air. The blood vessels under his skin were also clearly exposed, as if they would burst at any time. Even his eyes, which had been closed all this time, opened because of the pain. However, his pupils were not focused at all, only like the madness of a beast. However, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the restraints of his hands and feet. Tang Zhen ignored this fellow who was in an extremely painful state. He first observed the operating state of the array. After which, he took out the Ivy ointment and evenly applied it on his scalp. After pulling the scalp over and covering the array on the skull, Tang Zhen directly wrapped the brawny mans head with a bandage. According to the healing speed of the Ivy ointment, the wound on the head would be completely healed before the brawny man woke up and pinched it. After taking care of one person, Tang Zhen began to operate on the second strong man of the ice Bear Alliance! Tang Zhens own speed was very fast. In addition, he was becoming more and more skilled as he did it. Very soon, he completed all the operations of the ten strong men. After throwing the scalpel away, Zhen Tang took out a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. He then took off his Surgical Gown and sat down in the hall. Ivanov had been waiting outside. When he saw Tang Zhen come out, he immediately got up and welcomed him. Your Excellency, may I ask how the results of the experiment are? Ivanovs heart was filled with anticipation for the super soldier that Tang Zhen spoke of. The longer he was in contact with Tang Zhen, the more he understood him, causing Ivanov to feel more and more afraid. It was as if the young man in front of him could destroy the entire world with a single move! As time passed, this feeling became more and more obvious. After this meeting, Ivanov even felt his legs tremble slightly, and he had the desire to turn around and run away. Ivanov himself could not figure out why it was like this. If Ivanov asked Tang Zhen, he would definitely get the real answer, but he didnt have the courage to. Ivanovs body was in such a state because of the brain in his head. Due to the existence of the brain Pearl, Ivanovs senses had become extremely sharp. It was also because of this that he could clearly sense how terrifying Tang Zhen was. This feeling was similar to when a low-level monster encountered a Lord-tier monster. It would feel fear from the soul, and then subconsciously submit and escape. In fact, even if Ivanov didnt say anything, Tang Zhen could also see the fear in his eyes. Tang Zhen did not care about this. Instead, he let nature take its course. An appropriate amount of intimidation was also one of the methods to control his subordinates. Tang Zhen sat on the sofa and stretched his body. He then said to Ivanov,The experiment should be a success. It wont be long before they wake up, and then we can carry out the test. You have to make good use of these people. With them around, I dont think anyone can stop your expansion. After he said this, Tang Zhen paused and frowned slightly. He turned to look at Ivanov. Inform the other three guards to send 10 of their most loyal men here as soon as possible. I plan to give each of them 10 super soldiers! Ivanov nodded. He was in full agreement with this. As partners of the same organization, the stronger each other was, the more help he would receive. This was a win-win situation. Just like this time, when Ivanov was in trouble, he received the help of the other three gatekeepers, which greatly relieved his pressure. After another two hours, the bodyguard next to him came to report that all ten of them had woken up. Tang Zhen nodded and walked over with Ivanov. In a spacious room, ten bare-chested men from the ice Bear Alliance stood together with bandages on their heads. Ivanov only took a glance and felt an extremely violent power from the ten men. It was flamboyant, overbearing, and filled with an aura of destruction! Ivanov had a feeling that as long as one of his men made a move, he would be able to tear a group of enemies into pieces. It seemed that the Super soldiers created by the Oracle were indeed extraordinary! Just as Ivanov was sizing up his ten men, the ten men were also constantly sizing up Tang Zhen. Ever since they woke up, they could feel the changes in their bodies. It was as if there was a monster hidden in their bodies, filling them with infinite power, as if they could easily destroy everything! Every living being that suddenly obtained super power would have this kind of unreal feeling in the beginning. Just now, someone couldnt help but want to test his strength. In the end, that one-inch thick-wall iron pipe was easily crushed and broken! This kind of abnormal strength made them ecstatic, but at the same time, it also made them more confident. So what if he only had a few years of life left? to be able to possess such powerful strength and get a million dollars as compensation, he felt that he had earned it! The most important point was the promise of the Oracle. It was also because they could be reborn that they had such a feeling of profit! The mysterious Lord Oracle had become even more mysterious and powerful in their hearts. However, when they looked at the Oracle again, they felt like they were looking at a prehistoric monster! It was as though Tang Zhen only needed to gently move his hand to kill all of them. This feeling was so obvious that it made people feel an irrepressible sense of submission from the bottom of their hearts! The ten people who had just obtained great power and felt that they were above everyone suddenly broke out in cold sweat, and their legs couldnt help but tremble! Tang Zhen expressionlessly sized up these ten people. He smiled and nodded, the experiment was very successful. It feels good to obtain great power, doesnt it? Tang Zhens voice sounded once again as he turned around and walked out of the door. since thats the case, come with me to test it out. Its good to let you know how strong you are! Chapter 302 ? Chapter 302: Strength test, abandoned city Translator: 549690339 Behind Ivanovs Manor, there was a spacious green space that covered a few hectares. After everyone came out of the room, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the ten super soldiers behind him. I believe youve all felt the new power in your bodies. Do you feel like you can destroy everything? The ten super soldiers looked at each other and nodded in unison. Tang Zhen smiled slightly when he saw this. He beckoned to everyone. come, all of you attack me together and use your greatest strength to attack me! The Super soldiers hesitated for a moment before they instantly shot out from their original positions and charged straight at Tang Zhen. In their hearts, they also wanted to see how strong Tang Zhen was. However, their explosive speed made Ivanovs pupils contract, because it was far beyond the speed of a normal person! In the blink of an eye, these ten super soldiers had already surrounded Tang Zhen. Their punches and kicks that carried a violent force whistled over. There was a faint tearing sound in the air, which made the onlookers feel a sense of shock. However, these attacks that carried a destructive force were instantly and forcefully stopped when they landed on Tang Zhens body! Tang Zhen casually blocked the attacks of the ten people. At the same time, he swung his fists and feet at lightning speed. With a series of muffled groans, the Super Warriors were all sent flying as if they had been hit by the explosion. One of them fell into the pool and broke a marble sculpture! After seeing this scene, all the onlookers were so shocked that they couldnt close their mouths. If such a terrifying power were to land on an ordinary person, there would be no possibility of survival! Fortunately, these super soldiers had extremely strong resistance to attacks. Tang Zhen did not use too much force either. Therefore, they quickly got up from the ground and returned to Tang Zhen with frightened expressions. The ten of them were well aware of their own destructive power, and they were even more aware of the terrifying strength required to defeat ten people at the same time. Moreover, Tang Zhen had played it down so easily. This was clearly not his true strength. They were already extremely respectful towards Tang Zhen! Looking at the ten super soldiers who were covered in dust, Tang Zhen said in a deep voice,You guys havent gotten used to the power youve just gained, so youll have to go through a lot of training in the next few days. When you can easily control your bodys strength, you can carry out your missions normally! After ordering the Super soldiers to retreat, Tang Zhen modified the rebirth altar in Ivanovs hands so that it had the ability to store souls. If any of these super Warriors died in an accident, their souls would be absorbed by the rebirth altar and could enter a new body at any time. After everything was done, Tang Zhen went to the room that Ivanov arranged for him and continued to read. As night fell, Ivanov prepared an extremely sumptuous dinner, and Tang Zhen also had a good meal. He took the time to return to the Holy Dragon City. After patrolling the area, Tang Zhen returned to his original world, took a bath, and prepared to sleep. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Tang Zhen opened the door, only to discover two hot women from the ice Bear Alliance standing outside. With just a glance, Tang Zhen recognized the other party. They were the two women he had met when he got off the plane during the day. Compared to the day, the two of them were dressed even more sexily. They were wearing short black silk skirts, full breasts, and long legs. They were full of charm. After seeing Tang Zhen open the door, they naturally walked in and surrounded Tang Zhen in the middle. A faint fragrance wafted over, making ones heart throb. These two women were not very old, but it was precisely because of this that they looked even more youthful and full of vitality. These two women came to his bedroom late at night. It must have been Ivanovs arrangement. Tang Zhen did not expect this guy to be so meticulous. Tang Zhen had already gradually adapted to this kind of act and did not have much resistance in his heart. It would be a problem if he didnt eat a delicious dish that was delivered to his door. Moreover, he really liked it. Reaching out his hand to hold the twos slender waists, Tang Zhen used a gentle force and threw them onto the big bed seven to eight meters away. In the midst of the exclamations, the two women landed lightly on the bed, only making a slight sound. Oh my God, what a wonderful feeling! so strong! He actually threw the two of us so far away! The two womens exclamations sounded one after another. At the same time, they seemed to be teasing Tang Zhen with their eyes and body movements. Their eyes were filled with lust. Tang Zhen laughed softly and slowly walked toward the large bed. At this moment, a soft shout was heard. You two pieces of trash, get out of here immediately! Natasha stood at the door and looked at the two women on the bed coldly. After hesitating for a while, the two women got up and left with a chuckle. When they passed Natasha, they even showed a provocative smile. After fiercely glaring at Tang Zhen, Natasha turned around and left without looking back. Looking at Natashas actions, Tang Zhen laughed and turned back to his bed. The door behind him slowly closed without any wind. The next morning, Tang Zhen drove the off-road vehicle and left Ivanovs Manor. The goal of his trip was to an abandoned city of the ice Bear Alliance. Many years ago, a terrible disaster had occurred here, causing the city to be completely abandoned. Now, it was deserted. To others, it was a land of disaster, filled with painful memories! However, to Tang Zhen, that place was a very suitable place to hide his secret. He was going to build a super large Soul Fusion array there to speed up the detection of the plane coordinates of the Lou Cheng world. It was unknown how far the loucheng world was from the original world. Before the specific coordinates were determined, Tang Zhen would never be able to achieve Soul transmission across planes! Therefore, Tang Zhen used the virtual game as a cover. He used the spiritual strength he extracted while playing the game to carry out the detection of the planes coordinates. However, an ordinary persons soul power was very limited. Every trace of soul power was insignificant, and it would be constantly consumed in the process of launching. After crossing an uncountable distance, the soul power would become weaker and weaker, until it completely dissipated! Therefore, even if there were countless players participating in the game, the launch distance between each other was almost the same, and the local area was powerless. The best solution was to gather a part of the soul power and form a more powerful soul beam. This kind of soul beam had a longer range and was more solid, so it would not dissipate easily. The scattered soul power was like iron powder, which was far less solid than a steel ingot after smelting. The formation that Tang Zhen had set up had the effect of smelting. The reason why Tang Zhen chose this abandoned city of the ice Bear Alliance was because when the array was refining and shooting out soul beams, it would have a huge impact on ordinary people. This was especially so when he was refining his soul power. The effects were the most severe. During this period, if an ordinary person with weak willpower approached the array, they would quickly develop a terrifying illusion. Only when the smelting process was completed or when one had left the range of the arrays influence would one be able to escape from the illusion. For ordinary people with strong soul power, as well as those real spirits, this array also had a great temptation. Once they sensed the existence of the array, they could not help but move closer to the array. With these disadvantages, there was no need to consider densely populated places. Tang Zhen considered for a long while before deciding to build the soul Fusion array in this abandoned city! One reason was that this place was deserted and very few people visited. The second reason was that because of the disaster, countless ruins were abandoned here, and many things could be transported to Holy Dragon City! Before the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, Tang Zhen would also build an area to accommodate all kinds of Wanderers forces and use it as a temporary shelter during the Cold Moon disaster. The materials needed to build this sanctuary would have to be collected from this abandoned city! Chapter 303 ? Chapter 303: Soul altar, visitors from the barren city Translator: 549690339 The city that Tang Zhen was heading to was called ghost city by many people! Although the cities and villages in this area had been completely destroyed because of the spread of the disaster back then, some people still returned to their homes and lived here for a long time after many years. Tang Zhen drove the car all the way forward, continuously passing through the broken roads before finally arriving at the destination of this trip. After sending the car to the loucheng world, Tang Zhen changed into a clean set of clothes and began to look for a suitable location. Through the maps perspective, Tang Zhen could see an area with a radius of 100 kilometers. Through this method, he could filter the locations and ensure that he would not miss out on anything. As he had guessed, this abandoned city was indeed desolate. In between the large forest and wild grass, there were countless broken buildings. The gaps between the road and the square were also covered by lush grass. Countless public buildings and car wreckages had been damaged by the wind and rain, and had become mottled. In such a large area, other than the dilapidated man-made buildings, he seemed to be the only one there. However, if one looked carefully, they could still find signs of human activity. Not far away from him, there was a human village. In a Lake further away, there were people fishing. After Tang Zhen carefully inspected it, he finally chose a location. Then, with the wind under his feet, he began to move quickly through the abandoned city, straight to the location of his target. The destination was at the end of the route. There was a large building that looked dilapidated. As he walked, a group of wild dogs suddenly ran out and blocked Tang Zhens path. These wild dogs were huge in size and had fierce eyes. They were coldly staring at Tang Zhen, as though they had the intention of treating him as food. Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he continued to advance toward the established route. When this group of wild dogs saw Tang Zhen rushing over, they actually also swarmed forward, their sharp teeth directly biting at Tang Zhen. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He swung his fist out fiercely and directly sent the two wild dogs in the air in front of him flying. The wild dog that flew out suddenly exploded in mid-air, splattering its flesh and blood all over the ground. Another kick swept out, and several wild dogs were sent flying, directly hitting the roadside buildings. The wild dog was instantly turned into a meat patty, firmly stuck to the wall. The remaining two wild dogs whimpered and immediately ran away with their tails between their legs. They were extremely fast. These two beasts had also realized how terrifying Tang Zhen was. In the face of the threat of death, they made the wisest choice. After getting rid of a few wild dogs that blocked the way, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. It didnt take long for him to reach his destination. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after sweeping his gaze over the dilapidated building. However, he still walked in. After decades of wind and rain, this place had become extremely dilapidated, dust and garbage were everywhere. Because of the hasty evacuation back then, many of the items in the building had been abandoned and scattered on the ground. A group of wild pigeons occupied the space of one floor. After seeing Tang Zhen, they were not afraid at all. After spending half an hour, Tang Zhen carefully looked through the abandoned building and decided to build the soul Fusion array here. He first chose a room that was big enough on the top floor, then cleared out all the debris in the room. The next thing to do was to build the altar. Because there were abandoned buildings everywhere, there was no lack of materials to build an altar. Tang Zhen ran to a square and used the purple electric short sword to cut up a number of concrete blocks, storing them in the storage space. After returning to the top floor, Tang Zhen neatly stacked these concrete blocks and then used the purple lightning short sword to cut and trim them. After the main body of the altar was done, Tang Zhen teleported back to Holy Dragon City and took some mixed high-grade cement. He mixed it with a quick-solidifying agent and smeared the surface of the altar evenly. After doing all this, Tang Zhen only needed to quietly wait for the cement to set. However, this did not mean that he could be idle, as there were still many things for him to do. After walking out of the abandoned building, Tang Zhen walked around and came to a signal tower. He used the purple electric short sword to cut the steel structure of the signal tower in half and put it into his storage space. After returning to the top of the abandoned building, Tang Zhen directly made a big hole on the top of the altar and inserted half of the signal tower into it. After arranging the signal tower, Tang Zhen moved a pile of debris and blocked all the cracks in the hole. After the soul Fusion altar was set up, the signal tower could collect and receive the scattered soul power. The condensed soul beam would also be sent out through this half of the signal tower to the endless void. After finishing the antenna, the hardness of the concrete also met the requirements. Tang Zhen began to calm down and carve the array. This was a tedious task. Even with Tang Zhens speed, he would need at least half a day to complete it. Just as Tang Zhen was concentrating on building the soul Fusion altar, two cars had also entered the abandoned city. After the car stopped, a group of young people jumped out of the car. Looking at the appearance of these young people, they should be here to play and explore. From their equipment, it could be seen that they were planning to occupy this place for a while. However, they didnt rashly run around. After all, a huge disaster had happened here, and there were still many places left with fatal dangers. After using the instrument to measure one round, the group of young people continued to move forward with excited faces. It was just that the end point of their route was coincidentally the building that Tang Zhen had chosen! Not long after the group of young people left, a few more cars whizzed over, driving at an extremely fast speed. After seeing the cars on the side of the road, the few cars suddenly stopped, and a group of burly men jumped out of the cars. These peoples faces were gloomy and fierce, and they carried a murderous aura. One look and one could tell that they were not good people. Especially when they took out all kinds of guns and weapons from their cars, they looked even more like bandits. The leader, a bald man with an aquiline nose, threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and waved to the people behind him. He carried an automatic rifle and chased in the direction where the young man disappeared. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen was currently inscribing a formation and did not notice the scene that was happening outside. Otherwise, he would definitely sigh. Did this group of people have nothing better to do? why did they all come to this godforsaken place? What happened to the dilapidated, remote, and uninhabited place? After passing through the square overgrown with grass, the group of young people had already arrived at the abandoned building and were pointing at it. Two girls were still taking selfies with their phones and quickly uploading them to social media sites. Exploring an abandoned city like this would always give people a very cool feeling, which was also the motivation for them to come here. well rest here tonight. Do you have any objections? A tall young man from the ice Bear Alliance turned around and asked his partner. Sure! I think this place is not bad! look, there are so many people replying to me. Theyre all liking the post! Looking at his busy companions, the young man shrugged his shoulders and led the way into the abandoned building. His companions behind him also carried their own bags and followed him in. However, they had never imagined that there would be endless nightmares waiting for them inside this building! Chapter 304 ? Chapter 304: Escape from the abandoned building, construction of the altar Translator: 549690339 The abandoned building that had been abandoned for a long time became lively again. This group of young people did not care much about the dirty environment. With excitement and apprehension, they began to look around the abandoned building that was tens of thousands of square meters. As it had been a long time since humans visited, the abandoned building had become a paradise for animals. Creatures like rats and sparrows appeared from time to time. In the corner of a room, the group of young people unexpectedly found a large pile of bones that looked very fresh. It was dirty, broken, and had a terrifying aura. In such an environment, the group of young people were not frightened. Instead, they continued to explore with great interest and took out their mobile phones to take pictures from time to time. The already abandoned scenery, coupled with the text description, caused a constant stream of exclamations and questions on social media, which greatly satisfied their vanity. This abandoned building was very large and had a lot of rooms. They wandered around for half a day but still hadnt reached the top floor. Just as these young people were about to continue their exploration to the higher floor, a young man inadvertently came to the window and happened to see two burly men holding rifles. When he saw the two of them heading straight for the abandoned building, the young man suddenly felt a sense of danger. Could it be that these guys with guns are here for us? After the young man realized this, he immediately turned around and ran to his companions, shouting out his discovery. What did you say? someone barged in with a spear? A golden-haired girl in outdoor clothing was stunned when she heard this. At the same time, a hint of worry appeared on her face. Among these people, her identity was the most special. If these armed criminals were really coming for them, then she was most likely their real target! we have to find an exit and leave this place. We cant let them catch us! A strong young man with short hair pulled out a pistol from his waist and said to the crowd. thats right. We have to leave as soon as possible! Another young man took out a revolver from his waist and quickly checked it. The rest of the people also took out their folding knives or picked up a temporary weapon from the ground, then quickly looked for an exit. Before they came here to explore, they had all prepared their own weapons for self-defense in case of danger. The citizens of the ice Bear Alliance were tough. Among this group of young people, several of them had gone to military school before, so they were not too flustered. They carefully walked along the corridor while constantly observing their surroundings. The two people in front and behind them even raised their pistols in alert. Just as they turned a corner, a criminal with a submachine gun happened to walk over. As soon as the two sides met, the criminal pointed his gun at the crowd, which was self-evident. Damn it! The young man at the front immediately opened fire, firing several times in a row, forcing the armed criminal to a corner. run! Hide! Were their target! Following the young mans shout, everyone immediately ran to higher ground. Gunshots were heard. The criminal had rushed up and started shooting from behind. The criminal didnt seem to want to kill the young men, so he flicked his gun a little, and most of the bullets flew elsewhere. The young men, who were in a hurry to escape, did not realize this. They frantically looked for an exit, only to find that all the exits were guarded by bandits. In a panic, these young people began to run upstairs, hoping to find a safe place on the top floor and then call for help. The criminals didnt seem to care about the young people calling for help. They drove them away unhurriedly and even took out their mobile phones to record. It didnt take long for these young people to run to the top floor, which was the floor where Tang Zhen was located. In fact, Tang Zhen had already discovered their tracks when these people entered the abandoned building. At the same time, he noticed the group of armed criminals. However, Tang Zhen ignored these people. He merely used a stone to block the door of the room he was in. After which, he continued to inscribe the array. Even the gunshots and the criminals laughter didnt disturb his work. By the time these young people rushed to the top floor, Tang Zhen had already finished inscribing the array. He straightened his back and stretched his muscles and bones. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard the occasional gunshots and the panicked screams of men and women outside. I thought this was a peaceful place, but I didnt expect so many people to come and make trouble! If this situation continued, the soul Fusion altar would most likely be exposed. It took me half a day to get this Soul Fusion altar done, and its very important to my plan, so I cant expose it easily. Since thats the case, Ill have to use some extreme methods! After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately took out the brain Pearl and began to embed it into the array. After he was done embedding, he waved his hand and a few huge plastic buckets appeared on the ground. The Scarlet liquid in the plastic buckets was the monster Blood that Tang Zhen had specially collected. Without this thing, the soul Fusion array could not function normally! Tang Zhen casually lifted the bucket and poured all the monster Blood into the soul Fusion altar, filling the pool to the brim. The engraved array was also completely submerged by the blood, and no trace could be seen on the surface. With another wave of his hand, a monsters brain that was stored in a glass container was taken out. Tang Zhen carefully placed it in the center of the blood pool in the soul Fusion altar. After sealing all the windows in the room, Zhen Tang once again took out some strips of monster skin and used the blood of the monster to write runes on them. After he finished writing the runes, Tang Zhen took out a nail and used his bare hands to push these leather strips against the surrounding walls. After doing all this, the gunshots outside had stopped, and the criminals had forced the group of young men into the corner of the top floor. Tang Zhen slightly shook his head as he looked at the flustered and frightened expressions of the group of young people. He turned around and walked to the front of the soul Fusion altar. A series of obscure and strange incantations were emitted from Tang Zhens mouth and continuously reverberated in the room. When the incantation was heard, the blood pool filled with the monsters blood began to flash with red light. The flickering light was very regular, as if some kind of creature was breathing continuously. At the same time, the runic leather strips that were nailed to the wall also began to flash with a faint red light, which reflected the blood pool. At some point in time, the monsters brain above the blood pool began to tremble slightly. Blood vessels slowly extended from the brain and plunged into the blood pool like plant roots. When the blood vessels came into contact with the fresh blood in the blood pool, they immediately began to absorb it madly. The size of the monsters brain began to grow rapidly. While Tang Zhen was chanting the incantation, he was also staring at the blood pool and continuously replenishing it. When the monsters brain grew to the size of a wheel, it stopped growing. However, even more blood vessels were drilling out of the brain. As they waved in the air, they were also constantly growing thicker and longer. It didnt take long for the blood vessels to touch the half of the signal tower and quickly wrap around it. Countless blood vessels extended out and covered the surface of the signal tower. In just a few minutes, the signal tower in the house had completely turned into a tower of flesh and blood! The gigantic brain emitted a faint red light, which quickly spread to the signal tower along the blood vessels, and spread out from the top of the signal tower at lightning speed. As soon as the red light spread, it attracted a Thunderbolt from the clear sky, and a large number of dark clouds quickly gathered. In just a dozen minutes, the sky above the abandoned city had become extremely gloomy, and the suns rays had been completely blocked. A large amount of gray fog appeared out of thin air and quickly spread across the abandoned building area. The gray fog was getting thicker and thicker! After less than ten minutes, the surrounding area of the abandoned building could no longer be seen beyond three meters! Tang Zhen watched everything that was happening outside through the map view as a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The soul Fusion array is complete! Chapter 305 ? Chapter 305: The criminals live broadcast (1) Translator: 549690339 What Tang Zhen didnt know was that when this group of bandits entered this deserted city, they had already logged onto their social media and started a live video. In the beginning, no one had noticed this video. However, it didnt take long for someone to notice that the content of the video was abnormal. After watching for a while, the audience was surprised to find that it was a live video from a group of criminals. The content of the live broadcast was even more shocking. It was the scene of the group of criminals capturing a group of young people. After confirming that this wasnt a joke, the live broadcast immediately caused a huge uproar on the internet! People kept sighing that this group of bandits was too Savage to dare to do such a thing. However, on second thought, they had done this kind of thing quite a few times. It wasnt too strange for such a live broadcast to happen. In the blink of an eye, comments started to appear on the live stream, making it seem unusually lively. Some were indignant, some cursed, and some were cheering for the bandits, hoping for the world to be in chaos. One grain of rice can feed a hundred different people, this was evident. No matter what, this live broadcast video immediately went viral and became known to countless people. The popularity of the internet on the mobile phone made the live broadcast spread to every corner of the original world. At that moment, as long as one logged into a famous video website, they could see the video being broadcasted and the criminals explanation on the phone. Through the slightly shaky live broadcast screen, the audience could clearly see that the shooting location was extremely desolate, and there was a dilapidated atmosphere everywhere. Everything he saw along the way was the same! The audience watching the video immediately asked, what was this place? There was strength in numbers. Soon, someone confirmed that the location of the video was the abandoned ghost city of the ice Bear Alliance! After confirming the location, the audience began to discuss. youre really courting death. Why did you run to that kind of ghostly place?! God, I really admire their courage! Theres no way to escape in this place! what are these bandits trying to do? why did they come to this ghost city to capture a few young people? theres definitely something wrong here! After a while, more detailed information was revealed. It was the identity information of the group of young people who were being chased by the bandits. Other than a girl who had a special identity, the rest were just ordinary people. Therefore, the audience agreed that the girl was probably the real target of the criminals. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the bandits to confirm the audiences guess in the live broadcast. They wanted to kidnap the girl and the other young men to threaten the girls father, who held an important position in the ice Bear Alliance, to agree to an unreasonable request of the bandits. If he didnt agree, he would bear the consequences! When the girls father heard the news, he was so furious that he smashed the table on the spot! He immediately used his power and began to mobilize a large number of military and police to rescue the location given by his daughter. However, it would take at least an hour to get to the scene of the incident. No one could predict what would happen in such a long time! At this moment, the audience finally understood the bandits intention and started to worry for the young men. They couldnt help but secretly pray that this group of young people could escape the pursuit of the bandits and escape safely. However, it seemed that the hope was slim. From the angle of the video, the criminals could be seen surrounding an abandoned building and blocking all the exits. Some of the more observant viewers noticed the young man standing by the window when the video flashed by. The young man seemed to have noticed the criminals. After seeing this scene, the audience felt a little more at ease, hoping that they could escape! As the audience prayed, the armed criminals began to walk up the stairs, and the scene in the abandoned building appeared in front of countless viewers. Many viewers did not know the history of the abandoned city. After seeing the decorations in the abandoned building, they quickly searched for relevant information on the internet. When they learned about the history of this abandoned city, they couldnt help but sigh. However, more people were staring at the screen, hoping that the group of young people would not appear. They put themselves in the shoes of the group of young people, and their hearts were in their throats. However, the next second, their hopes were dashed. In the video, the criminal walking in front suddenly raised his gun, and then a young man in the corner of the upstairs fired continuously. The criminal who was recording the video quickly dodged, and the image shook violently. Seeing this, the audience cheered and prayed that the young man could kill several criminals. Some people felt that the young mans action was too impulsive. Once the criminals were angered, they would probably shoot and kill. Some people believed that the criminals were determined to die, otherwise they wouldnt have done such a live broadcast. If they didnt satisfy their demands, none of the bandits and this group of young people would be able to leave this abandoned building alive! Everyone had different opinions, and no one could convince the other. At that moment, the cameraman stood up, and it was certain that he and the criminal in front of him were not shot. After seeing this scene, the audience was very regretful. The criminals with submachine guns in front of them started shooting and quickly gave chase. The young man in the video kept running, while the armed criminals kept shooting from behind. Their laughter was full of madness and contempt. Countless people in the audience started to curse, but they could only feel anxious. Some people kept cursing at the military and police. Why were they so late? What the audience didnt know was that the ice Bear Alliance had already mobilized thousands of military and police, and a few military helicopters were rushing over. The ice Bear Alliance placed a lot of importance on this matter, and they would not allow it to continue to worsen. As for blocking the live broadcast signal, it was finally dropped after countless people opposed it. Time passed by slowly. During this period, the audience saw the figures of the young people several times, and even saw their panicked and helpless faces. After seeing this scene, countless people felt as if their hearts were being cut by a knife. The sense of helplessness seemed to penetrate the screen, making many people feel the same and cry. As more and more criminals gathered, the young man climbed higher and higher. It didnt take long for these young people to reach the top floor. The bandits had also sealed off all the exits on the top floor and began to drive the young people to the corners unhurriedly. Perhaps it was because the young men had weapons in their hands, or perhaps it was to create an atmosphere for the live broadcast, the bandits were not in a hurry to arrest them. They only needed to wait until these young people had no way to retreat, and then they could easily catch a turtle in a jar! After seeing this scene, the audience realized that these young people had no way of escaping. Countless people fell silent, silently waiting for the final outcome. However, at this moment, a change occurred! The live broadcast suddenly became chaotic, and countless snowflakes suddenly appeared. The bright top floor of the abandoned building quickly became dark, and at the same time, countless gray fog appeared out of nowhere. After seeing this scene, not only were the audience watching the video shocked, but even the criminals panicked. The bandits did not know what was going on either. They started to look around nervously. The audience was also staring at the screen without blinking, afraid that they would miss something. At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the video, followed by rapid gunshots. The voices of many bandits came out of the gray fog, their voices full of panic and madness. It was hard to imagine what could make these bandits so afraid that they might even go crazy. However, the observant audience still heard the words that appeared the most frequently in the gray fog. Devil! At this time, the video interface was dark, and the criminal in charge of broadcasting kept whispering in fear, as if he was praying. The terrifying atmosphere in the video had already made the audience break out in cold sweat. No one had expected such a huge reversal at the last moment! The audience was confused. What was going on? The livestream interface shook again, and then a hazy and strange figure suddenly walked out from the thick gray fog. However, when the audience saw the figure clearly, they all sucked in a cold breath and their faces were filled with disbelief. Chapter 306 ? Chapter 306: Chapter 304-Soul Fusion ghostly banner, Yin souls everywhere Translator: 549690339 It was a brawny man in broken armor. He was dressed in medieval clothes, covered in blood and stains, and his cloak was broken and burnt. The audience was shocked because the armored man didnt have a head! Oh my God, this is the Headless Horseman! After seeing this, the audience finally understood why the bandits kept shouting demon ! At this very moment, the demon had appeared before their eyes. As they watched the Headless Horseman slowly approach the criminal who had recorded the video, all the viewers felt a chill run down their spines! The criminal who had filmed the video was still praying with a trembling voice and didnt seem to notice the Headless Horsemans approach. At this moment, the Headless Horseman suddenly raised his hand and slashed down with his long sword. A scream was heard. It was obviously the voice of the criminal who had taken the video. The headless rider bent down, grabbed a round object, and placed it on his neck. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a bloody head! Oh my God, its the head of the criminal who took the video! As the Headless Horseman placed the thugs head on his neck, he suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a sinister smile. Almost all the spectators screamed in horror! At this moment, the live stream was suddenly cut off! The excited audience started to curse. At the same time, they started to make various guesses and discuss whether the strange Headless Horseman was real or fake. The outcome of the discussion was not important. What was important was that from now on, this abandoned building would become the most famous ghost land in the original world. Countless adventurers tried to approach the abandoned building to find the secret on the top floor. However, these adventurers were either scared out of their wits or seriously ill, but no one could get close to the top floor. In the end, this abandoned building became the only officially recognized ghost land, and its reputation rose! Tang Zhen was actually unconcerned about the waves that were set off in the outside world. After throwing away the criminals head and turning off the [ virtual reality simulator ], the terrifying Headless Horsemans outfit instantly disappeared, revealing Tang Zhens original appearance. The scene of the prank just now had actually been recorded and broadcasted live. This was something that Tang Zhen had not expected. But it didnt matter, it wasnt his real face anyway! Perhaps it wouldnt take long for this place to become famous! He had originally wanted to find a quiet place to set up the soul Fusion array, but he didnt expect that the more he caused trouble, the more attention he would attract. Now, it was known to the whole world! Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of people knowing about the existence of the soul Fusion array. He just didnt want the soul Fusion array to affect the lives of ordinary people. With the technological level of the original world, it was impossible to destroy the operation of the soul Fusion array. And if a large number of humans came close, it would only allow the soul Fusion array to absorb more of the dissipated soul power. If the machines and equipment got too close, they would be affected by the strange magnetic field and would not be able to work properly. Since things had already come to this, he would just let nature take its course! After dealing with all the bandits, Tang Zhen turned his attention to the operating Soul Fusion array. From Tang Zhens point of view, spiritual strength was a type of yin energy. On the other hand, the normal world was filled with countless yang energy. When a small amount of yin energy appeared in the Yang energy, it would not change much. However, once a large amount of yin energy appeared, it would produce a violent reaction. The most direct manifestation of this was the huge change in the surrounding environment. Dark clouds loomed, the temperature plummeted, and ghost fog grew. This was the demon ghost that was formed after a massive amount of yin energy was gathered together! Ever since the soul Fusion altar was built, this area had become a ghost domain, blocking outsiders from peeking and collecting soul energy from the surroundings. The bandits and young men in the abandoned building were the first group of outsiders to experience the horror of the demon ghost! In one of the rooms on the top floor, a few young people gathered together and held the door tightly, nervously listening to the sounds outside. At this moment, their faces were filled with fear. As if they were playing a game of cat and mouse, the criminals drove them to the highest point of the abandoned building, making sure that they couldnt escape. The room they were in was their last resort. Other than jumping off the building, there was no way to escape. A sense of despair and pessimism rose in everyones hearts, and several girls were already sobbing secretly. Have you made the call? when will the police come? Ive already fought, but I dont know when theyll come. Im afraid well be caught by these criminals before the police arrive! The more they spoke, the sadder and more worried they became. Some of them had already started pulling their hair and were on the verge of collapse. At this moment, another commotion was heard. The bandits had already gathered. The young man in the room immediately became more nervous when he heard the bandits voices. Someone ran to the window to see if there was any hope of escape, but he was surprised to find that the surrounding environment had changed. Oh my God, look, why is there such a thick fog outside? Following his exclamation, the panicking crowd finally noticed the change in the environment outside. At the same time, they also noticed that the fog around them was getting thicker. Unknowingly, he could not even see his fingers when he stretched out his hand! Whats going on? Look, our room is also filled with gray fog! If the outside is also filled with this fog, can we take the opportunity to escape? Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this. They all thought that this was a heaven-sent opportunity! As for the reason for the fog, no one cared. They peeked out through the gap in the door and found that the corridor outside was indeed filled with the gray fog, and the criminals were gone. It was as if those criminals had quietly disappeared from this world! Although the situation before their eyes was very strange, this group of young people immediately became excited. They quickly opened the door and walked out carefully. The girl who was walking at the back inadvertently glanced at the window when she was about to go out. She was surprised to find that there was a person squatting in the corner beside her, facing the wall. Because of the thick fog, she couldnt see the other persons face clearly. The girl thought that this was her companion, so she quickly leaned over and patted the other partys shoulder. What are you doing? we should go! However, before the girls palm could touch her squatting companion, she heard someone calling her softly from behind. The girl turned around and looked, but she didnt see who was calling her. When the girl turned around, she realized that the person who was squatting on the ground had disappeared! The girl was shocked and ran out of the room in a hurry to chase after her companion. However, when she ran out, she was horrified to find that her companions had disappeared! This was no small matter. The girls face immediately turned pale, and her body trembled. Where are you? where are you? The girl called out her friends name softly, but there was no response, which made her even more panicked. He was surrounded by thick fog, and he couldnt see his surroundings clearly. Naturally, he couldnt tell which direction he was going. The girl was only relying on her blurry memory to move towards the exit. As she walked, the girl suddenly realized that a few blurry black shadows had appeared in front of her. Could it be my own partner? The girl was overjoyed and immediately ran two steps to catch up with the black shadow. However, she could vaguely feel that her companions walking posture was particularly strange, as if it was very stiff. When she finally caught up, the girl reached out to pull her companion who was closest to her, but she felt that she had touched a piece of hard frozen meat! At this moment, the companion turned around and looked at the girl. When she saw the face of her companion, the girls eyes widened and she couldnt help but scream. It was a human face with missing flesh and skin, as if something had gnawed on it. The White bones were exposed, making it look extremely ferocious. On his body, there were a few obvious bullet holes, and his clothes were completely soaked in blood. From the outside, it was a complete corpse! But now, this corpse was standing and walking, and staring at her with a cold and silent gaze. Beside the corpse, there were a few other similar black shadows that turned around at the same time. While the girl was frightened, she recognized the other partys identity. They were the bandits who had tried to kidnap them! But now, the criminal was dead! The girl did not hesitate to turn around and escape. Even though she fell a few times in a row and her head was bleeding, she still ran for her life. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to leave this place as soon as possible, to escape from this terrifying place. As she ran, another black shadow appeared beside her, but the girl didnt dare to go up and check again. The girl ran forward with her head lowered, but she still couldnt suppress her curiosity. She sneaked a glance at the black shadow. The girl was scared out of her wits. The shadow was a woman. She wore a tattered dress that was covered in blood and dirt. The womans body was covered in wounds and blood, and blood was constantly dripping from her drooping arms. Her long golden hair was soaked in blood and had become a few thick locks, covering her strange face that was full of hatred. Most importantly, the woman was floating in the air! The devil! The girl was on the verge of a mental breakdown as she thought of this. She ran madly in the abandoned building, screaming and venting the fear in her heart. What the girl didnt know was that her companions were also in the same situation. Everyone was so frightened by the constant appearance of ghosts that they were on the verge of collapse. This abandoned building was now filled with eerie ghostly figures! In fact, the ghostly abandoned building would not really kill them. On the other hand, those bandits who had tried to kidnap this group of young people had all died under the interference of the illusions and spirit bodies under Tang Zhens deliberate guidance. In the evening, Tang Zhen looked at the gray fog at the edge of the abandoned building. The ice Bear Alliances military police were continuously losing soldiers and laughed softly. Under the gray fogs interference, no human could get close to the abandoned building. They were all scared witless. After guiding the group of young people who had broken down a little, Tang Zhen let out a bored yawn after releasing them from the abandoned building. After scaring off these guys, I should continue working! Chapter 307 ? Chapter 307: Chapter 305-missing mercenary group (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as Tang Zhen was working on the demolition work in the abandoned city and continuously transporting abandoned supplies to the Holy Dragon City, a team of cultivators entered the Holy Dragon citys area of control. Their weapons and equipment were obviously much better than that of an ordinary exploration team. They were riding on a strange Mount and had sufficient supplies. They were slowly moving forward in the wilderness. At the very front of the troop was a muscular man with a straight back, looking around vigilantly. He had a huge battle bow in his hand. Beside the brawny man, a young man in leather armor came over and smiled at the brawny man. Big brother Iron Dragon, you dont have to be so nervous. This is only the Wildlands. There wont be any powerful monsters here! didnt you see that weve walked for more than ten miles and not a single low-level monster has appeared?! The brawny man turned and glanced at the young man. He snorted coldly and said, What do you know, kid? although this Wildlands is barren and desolate, the monsters are far more powerful than you think. I heard that a few decades ago, the elven cultivator team was completely annihilated by a group of 5th-tier Cyclops! when a one-eyed giant goes berserk, its combat ability is extremely powerful. It is definitely not as simple as you think! After he said that, the burly man glanced at the tall stone pillar in the distance with a hint of solemnity in his eyes. He was worried about the mission this time. They had spent nearly half a year traveling thousands of miles to reach this wild land only because they had accepted a mission to find the moonlight pebbles on the cornerstone trading platform. According to the quests hint, the team of elf cultivators had died at the hands of the Cyclops in the Wildlands. The moonlight pebbles they carried should be in the territory of the one-eyed giant. If he wanted to find the moonlight pebble, he had to get past the one-eyed giant first. This was what Iron Dragon was most worried about. Although their mercenary group was quite strong, with the exception of him, who was a rank 5 cultivator, the other members were all rank 4 cultivators and Holy Masters. However, when facing the one-eyed giant, Iron Dragon still did not have the confidence to win! For this mission, Iron Dragon had invested too much energy and money. This was also related to the mercenary groups promotion qualifications. Therefore, this mission had to be completed! Tie long couldnt help but sigh as he thought of this. If it wasnt for those guys in loucheng bullying him too much, he wouldnt have taken the risk and come to this Savage Land. I hope that this mission can be successfully completed and everyone can return safely! As time passed, the mercenary group finally got close to the area of the stone pillar. Tie long jumped off his Mount and looked at the stone pillar area from a distance. He then waved his hand at the silent girl beside him. The girl was wearing black leather armor, tight black leather pants, and a pair of soft-soled leather boots. Her entire body was wrapped up tightly, and she even wore a pair of specially made glasses around her eyes. little Ying, go to the stone pillar area and investigate. Remember to be extremely careful! After tie long finished speaking, the black clothed girl immediately ran towards the stone pillar area. Her movements were extremely gentle yet Swift. A layer of mist began to spread around her body. The black-clothed girls figure gradually faded under the shroud of this mist. After a certain distance, she actually disappeared from everyones sight. This was a Holy masters ability, and the girl in black was a grade-4 Holy master! However, due to her race, the girl in black was more suited for assassination and reconnaissance work. Her Holy master skills were also more suited for these two jobs! When the black-robed girl went to investigate, tie long and his team members didnt let their guard down. They made preparations to receive and escape. Facing a group of enraged Cyclops, the wisest thing to do was to run! everyone, keep your spirits up. Once theres any change in the situation with little Ying, well immediately retreat! As soon as tie Longs voice fell, he discovered a wave of water fluctuations beside him. Immediately after, the black-clothed girls figure appeared out of thin air. Why are you back so quickly? did the one-eyed giant find you? Tie long nervously asked. At the same time, he vigilantly glanced in the direction of the stone pillar area, but he didnt see the single-eyed giant. The black-clothed girl looked at tie long and said with a cold voice, the one-eyed Giants in the stone pillar area are all dead. Now, its occupied by a group of wandering cultivators. Theyre looking for the garbage on the ground. Tie long was stunned when he heard this. A bad feeling immediately rose in his heart. Mount, lets go over and take a look! As soon as his voice fell, tie long had already rushed out. The other members looked at each other and followed closely behind. &Nbsp; after rushing into the stone pillar area, tie Longs mouth immediately dropped open at the scene before him. At this moment, the stone pillar area was in a mess. The broken body of the Cyclops was thrown everywhere. Many parts of its huge body had been gnawed by the monsters, revealing its bones. There was no muscle left on its trunk-like legs. A few dozen Wanderers and wild cultivators were rummaging through the bones that were emitting a rotten smell. It seemed like there was a treasure hidden underneath. &Nbsp; after seeing this, tie long felt like his head was about to explode. His face turned extremely ugly. Damn it, whats going on? Tie long suddenly rushed out and grabbed the neck of a wild cultivator. He coldly said,Tell me, what happened here? The rank 2 wild cultivators face was ashen. When tie long and the others had arrived, he had already felt a trace of uneasiness. Now that tie long had roared, he immediately told them everything he knew. However, the wild cultivator had no idea how the Cyclops had died. After all, no one had seen it. Tang Zhen did not publicize this matter. He still planned to use this poison to poison another batch of high level monsters! Following ye Xius explanation, tie long also understood the cause and effect of the matter. After this wild cultivator finished speaking, tie long casually threw him to the side and turned around to Mount his own Mount. lets go to Holy Dragon City and get the moonlight pebble back! The young man in leather armor couldnt help but ask, Boss, do you really think that the Holy Dragons city Lord will obediently hand over the moonstone? Tie long couldnt help snorting coldly when he heard this. Hes just a puny third level city Lord, what capital does he have to fight us? If he doesnt know whats good for him, Ill beat him up until he hands it over! Tie long laughed out loud and headed straight in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. Since the Holy Dragon City had already found the moonlight pebble for him, Iron Dragon would save a lot of time. He only needed to go to the Holy Dragon City and get it back. As a level 5 cultivator from an advanced city, how could he put a mere Level 3 city Lord in his eyes? Chapter 308 ? Chapter 308: Tie long who suffered a heavy blow _1 Translator: 549690339 &Nbsp; with the moonlight pebbles information, Iron Dragon immediately felt his mood lighten. &Nbsp; Iron Dragon had originally thought that he would have to face the terrifying Cyclops. After a bitter battle, he had never imagined that these Cyclops would be killed. This made Iron Dragon, who had been prepared for casualties, relax. They were all comrades who had gone through life and death together. Tie long didnt want to see any of them get hurt. What he needed to do now was to rush to Holy Dragon City and ask that puny city Lord Lou for the moonlight pebble. If the other party is tactful, tie long doesnt mind helping him a little. If he doesnt know how to appreciate a favor, then A trace of killing intent appeared on tie Longs face. None of the mercenaries who licked blood on their blades were soft-hearted! As for whether the one-eyed giant was killed by the Holy Dragon City, Iron Dragon did not make this assumption at all, because that was not the strength that a level 3 City Tower could have. The well-built Mount galloped all the way, heading straight for the Holy Dragon City, stirring up a cloud of dust. &Nbsp; as he ran, tie long discovered that a group of several hundred people had appeared in front of him, and they were all heading in the same direction. By the time his Mount had reached him, tie long discovered that it was a medium-sized caravan made up of foreign merchants. The guards of the caravan also saw tie long and the others chasing after them. They immediately drew their weapons and put on a vigilant posture. Although tie long was a level five cultivator, there were more than a dozen level four cultivators and dozens of level three cultivators in the caravan guards. Therefore, they did not feel afraid. Seeing the other partys nervous expression, tie long explained,Dont be nervous, I just want to ask for directions! A guard commander of the caravan said to tie long, Tell me, where do you want to go? I want to go to Holy Dragon City. Should I keep walking forward? Hearing this, the guard leader relaxed his guard a little and pointed forward, Just follow this path and youll reach it in no time. Tie long cupped his hands to express his thanks. By the way, where are you guys going? Tie long, who was about to leave, looked at the caravan guards and suddenly asked. Were going the same way. Were going to Holy Dragon City too. Tie long was slightly stunned. He did not expect this foreign tribe caravan to also be heading to Holy Dragon City. A City Tower that could attract non-humankind trade caravans must be either rich in resources or powerful. Otherwise, how could it attract these profit-seeking non-humankind merchants? The Holy Dragon City was able to attract foreign trade caravans. It was probably stronger than he had imagined. But even so, it was still a small third-grade city. Iron Dragon was confident that he could force the city Lord to hand over the moonlight pebble! Originally, he wanted to ask the guard leader about some information about Holy Dragon City. However, when he saw the Guards vigilant eyes, tie long chuckled and continued on his way with his men. It was just a level 3 City Tower, he was too cautious. After leaving the caravan, the iron Dragon mercenary group continued to gallop. It didnt take long for a huge mountain peak that reached the clouds to appear in front of everyone. This monastic robe is the Holy Dragon City! Tie long looked at the huge city wall in front of him and felt dizzy. The mercenaries behind him also looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. Even the tower they were in only had a twenty-meter wall. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys fifty-meter wall, it was not even worth mentioning. Was a class 3 building with such walls really that simple? If it was an Ordinary Level 3 city with a lack of high-level cultivators, the other party might compromise because of the strength of the iron Dragon mercenary group. However, the Holy Dragon City was obviously not an ordinary city. At this moment, there were caravans and cultivators going in and out of the Holy Dragon citys Gate, making it very lively. This kind of bustling scene could only be seen in high-class buildings. He did not expect Holy Dragon City to be the same. This Holy Dragon City was not simple! Iron Dragon pondered for a while and took the lead in controlling his Mount, walking towards the Holy Dragon citys Gate. He decided to investigate first before deciding on a method to retrieve the moonlight pebble. After arriving at the city gate, Iron Dragon indifferently glanced at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in charge of the guards, taking the opportunity to judge the Holy Dragon citys martial strength. However, with just a glance, tie Longs pupils contracted, and his eyes were full of shock and confusion. The Holy Dragon City warrior in charge of guarding the gate in front of Iron Dragon was actually wearing equipment that was not inferior to the iron Dragon mercenary groups. The weapon in his hand especially made Iron dragons heart tremble. As a veteran mercenary, tie long recognized the origin of this strange weapon at a glance. The flintlock was an expensive and powerful weapon that had a high price but no supply! A few years ago, Iron Dragon had encountered a mercenary group that used flintlocks and cannons as their main weapons. This mercenary groups combat power was amazing, and their reputation was spread far and wide. Their level also far exceeded the iron Dragon mercenary group. In that mercenary group, there were two flintlocks. At that time, Iron Dragon had experienced the power of flintlocks. Tie long was very envious. He had also thought about getting a flintlock, but after asking around, he knew that this was a weapon that only the rich could afford. &Nbsp; this matter had always made tie long feel regretful, but he could only comfort himself that this was not something he could force. But today, he was no longer calm. At a glance, the ten Holy Dragon City Warriors in front of him were actually equipped with flintlocks. This was simply insane! Your Holy Dragon City is very rich, right? so rich that every warrior in the city is equipped with a flintlock! This was too much of a blow! Tie long felt his heart trembling. He resisted the desire to Rob and slowly passed through the city gate. &Nbsp; after entering the city, tie long immediately began to observe the surrounding environment. He realized that behind this wall, there was another wall that was less than twenty meters tall, protecting the Holy Dragon citys Tower. From this angle, two huge towers could be seen, proving that there was more than one tower in the Holy Dragon City. Iron dragons eyes narrowed slightly. The Holy Dragon citys strength had increased by another level. Looking at the tightly guarded inner city walls and the Holy Dragon City soldiers armed with automatic rifles, tie long felt a headache. It would probably be more difficult to advance and attack Holy Dragon City than to fight the one-eyed giant. Since that was the case, he could only wait for the opportunity to strike! At this moment, tie Longs lofty aspirations before coming to Holy Dragon City had already been completely crushed. The members of the iron Dragon mercenary group exchanged a glance and followed the crowd into the commercial district. However, when they reached the commercial district, tie long and his group members were once again shocked! The commercial district in front of them was the most spectacular market they had ever seen. Even the tower they were in didnt have such a spectacular and beautiful area. The only advantage was that there were more people. The members of the iron Dragon mercenary group were dumbfounded. After storing their mounts in the cave, they began to wander around. As for the mission of snatching the moonstone, they had already put it to the back of their minds. After witnessing the Holy Dragon citys power, they clearly realized that it would not be an easy task to get the moonlight pebble back! In that case, lets go shopping first! Chapter 309 ? Chapter 309: ! m afraid this mission is going to be ruined Translator: 549690339 Tie long walked on the street of the commercial district, looking at the foreign merchants coming and going. He couldnt help but sigh. After so many years of travelling, tie long was quite familiar with the nature of these foreign merchants. They were like a group of bloodthirsty flies. Wherever there was money to make, they would rush to it. The Holy Dragon City must have had its own unique ways to attract so many foreign merchants. The members of the mercenary group had already scattered. They took the opportunity to go shopping to find out about the Holy Dragon citys situation. The more powerful the Holy Dragon City was, the more they did not dare to act rashly. When they had accidentally heard that the Holy Dragon citys city Lord was a Lord-tier cultivator, tie long and the others had become even more cautious. He had thought that he could use his cultivation base to force the other party, but now that he thought about it, it was simply a huge joke. &Nbsp; Iron Dragon couldnt help but blush. He actually wanted to threaten a Lord? he really didnt know what death was! If he had followed his original plan, his body would have been cold by now. Under normal circumstances, the city Lord of a level three building was basically at level four, and level five was very rare. As for a Lord Level 3 city Lord, tie long had never even heard of one! The difference between Level 5 and Lord was a huge chasm. Throughout the ages, only a few cultivators had passed this stage. This Holy Dragon City was strange everywhere! Thinking of this, tie long let out a sigh. Since he couldnt fight them head-on, he could only use his wits. Wandering along the wide streets, tie long inadvertently saw a group of cultivators with happy faces walking out of the tall buildings. &Nbsp; looking into the building, tie long found that there were even more cultivators inside. They were all pointing at a huge gang. &Nbsp; after seeing this scene, tie long felt that it was somewhat familiar. Could it be that this Level 3 city also had a cornerstone platform for issuing missions? Tie long was a little puzzled as he walked in. Tie Longs rank 5 cultivation was too eye-catching compared to the low-ranked cultivators in the hall who were only Rank 2 or 3. The aura he exuded made many cultivators quickly make way. Tie long felt a bit proud. It was still a small city after all. With his Level 5 cultivation, he was already considered a top existence here. Although he was proud, tie long still carefully sized up the building. &Nbsp; after observing for a while, tie long finally understood what this place was. Just as he had thought, this was indeed a place to issue mercenary missions. It was just that in this place, the mission was not issued by the cornerstone trading platform, but by the Holy Dragon City. Iron Dragon did not expect the Holy Dragon City to be so bold. They had actually created their own mission system to compete with the cornerstone trading platform for business. However, after understanding the contents of the mission, Iron Dragon realized that most of these missions were trivial matters that required him to run errands for Holy Dragon City. There wasnt much of a similarity between the missions on the cornerstone trading platform. Iron Dragon then asked about the mission rewards. After hearing that points could be exchanged for special weapons and equipment, he excitedly rushed to the equipment display cabinet at the side, wanting to see what equipment could be exchanged in Holy Dragon City. &Nbsp; arriving in front of the glass display case, tie long only took a glance before his breathing became heavy. In this long row of showcases, not only were there exquisite swords and armors, but there were also many things that tie long did not recognize. What moved tie long the most were the dazzling demonic weapons and a dozen black and shiny firearms! this Holy Dragon City is really willing to invest. They actually used such a precious weapon as a reward! &Nbsp; Iron Dragon looked at the shining demon weapons with greed, but most of the time, his eyes were on the rifles. He was extremely envious of these rifles that shone with a metallic luster! After taking a look at the exchange criteria for these weapons, Iron Dragon suddenly had the idea of completing missions here and then using his points to exchange for firearms. This thought immediately filled tie Longs mind, constantly stimulating and reminding him. This was an opportunity that couldnt be missed! A struggle appeared on tie Longs face. After thinking for a long time, he began to stroll around with a relaxed expression. However, he was very clear on how to register a mercenary group, how to get points, how to advance, and so on. After leaving the mercenary Union, tie long strolled around for a while before returning to the cave they temporarily rented. These caves were located at the bottom of the surrounding cliffs. They were densely arranged in a circle, and there were thousands of them. The cave that tie long and the others had rented was located at the foot of a mountain. It was about four to five hundred square meters and was very spacious. This was a cave for humans to live in. The caves for mounts were elsewhere. At this moment, in the cave, only Xiao Ying was sitting quietly on the dry grass. It was so quiet that it was a little scary. Tie long sat on the side. After thinking for a moment, he turned to Xiao Ying and asked, youve seen the Holy Dragon citys defenses today. Do you have the confidence to sneak in? Xiao Ying was silent for a moment, then nodded. Tie long frowned and sighed. He knew that the moment Xiao Ying hesitated, it meant that the mission was extremely difficult. The last time she hesitated, she almost died in the lair of a level five monster. The last time, she was almost killed by a group of cultivators. If its difficult, then dont go. Tie long looked at the sky outside the cave and let out a sigh. I also took note of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators weapons and equipment today. Theyre much better than us. If we were to fight them head-on, our chances of winning are extremely low. Im afraid well have to return empty-handed from this mission! Although he was unwilling to accept this, tie long had already confirmed this point after a rational analysis of the strength of both sides. The chances of completing the mission were slim! After a long silence, Xiao Ying spoke again, no matter what, I have to enter Lou city, because I feel that there is something in the valley that is attracting me. Her voice was still cold, but there was a rare determination in it. Tie long was stunned when he heard this. He silently glanced at Xiao Ying. Ever since this girl joined the iron Dragon mercenary group, she had never revealed her face. Even tie long had never seen her true appearance. Only through Xiao Yings tall and graceful figure, as well as her clear and cold voice, could one deduce that her appearance was definitely extraordinary. As for Xiao Yings race, Iron Dragon didnt know either. He only knew that she didnt like to move in the day, and preferred night and dark environments. If thats the case, then be careful. If the situation doesnt look right, retreat immediately. As long as we think of a way, well definitely be able to find an opportunity to enter the main city! When Xiao Ying heard this, he gently nodded his head. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys main city. There was a surprise and uneasiness in her eyes that Iron Dragon could not see. Chapter 310 ? Chapter 310: Breaking into Holy Dragon city at night (1) Translator: 549690339 It was late at night, and the sacred Dragon Valley gradually quieted down. Other than the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in charge of night security, everyone else had already fallen asleep. A faintly discernible black shadow silently slipped out of the commercial district. She was using the shadows as cover, constantly moving towards the Holy Dragon citys inner city wall. Holy Dragon City still had lighting equipment working at night, illuminating the area in front of the city wall. Anyone who tried to get close to the city wall would be exposed to the eyes of the city guards. When the black figure approached the area illuminated by the light, she hesitated for a moment. Then, she saw a mist moving around her. It didnt take long before her figure disappeared without a trace. This was a special invisibility technique that could help her avoid the scanning of the city guards. It didnt take long for her to reach the city wall. At this moment, her entire body was like a feather. She only needed to exert a little force and she would be able to climb up lightly. One of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers glanced at the bottom of the city wall. He seemed to have heard some strange noise. He took out a strong flashlight and shone it at the place where the sound had come from. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, the Holy Dragon City soldier was relieved. Is there a problem? A Holy Dragon City cultivator in black armor walked over. His eyes were like lightning as he kept looking around. From the fluctuations of his aura, he was clearly a level 4 cultivator! I heard some noise. It should be fine. After the Holy Dragon City soldier finished speaking, he pointed to the area behind him. The Holy Dragon City cultivator nodded, but he still took out an item and placed it in front of him, looking in the direction the warrior pointed. The item he was using was actually a thermal imaging night vision device used by the United States military. It was this glance that caused the Holy Dragon City cultivators expression to change. A hand reached for his waist at lightning speed, and a pistol with a silencer appeared in his hand. Pa pa pa! After a few muffled sounds, the cultivator quickly rushed to the place where he had just shot. After hearing the gunshot, more than twenty Holy Dragon City soldiers on the city wall immediately pounced over. There were five cultivators among them, each of them unsheathed their swords. Whats going on? A brawny man with a strong aura walked over and asked the cultivator who fired. The cultivator squatted down and pressed a finger on the ground. When he retracted it, his finger was already stained with blood. someone has sneaked into the inner city, but Ive already injured him. The fact that he could avoid so many defensive equipment proves that this persons stealth technique is very advanced. The brawny man nodded and looked in the direction of the inner city. Since the other party has entered the inner city, we dont need to do anything. After all, those guys in the inner city arent just for show. After saying this, the brawny mans face darkened and he roared at the crowd, What are you guys doing? you cant even guard a section of the city wall. How many fish have escaped the net? Everyone lowered their heads and no one said a word. The brawny man sighed helplessly. He took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he sighed and said, that bunch of bastards will definitely laugh at us again tomorrow. I cant help but hold my breath. All of you, keep your spirits up. If there are any more fish that slip through the net, watch how Ill deal with you! After saying this, the burly man turned around and left, as if he did not care at all that someone had infiltrated the inner city. The only thing he cared about was his reputation. The other Holy Dragon City Warriors were also dejected. They had encountered yet another embarrassing incident, and it made them feel a fire burning in their hearts. In the following time, every soldiers eyes were wide open, afraid that someone else would slip past under their eyes. Behind a large tree by the road in the inner city, the black shadow from before slowly revealed itself. It was Xiao Ying of the iron Dragon mercenary group. She wasnt in a good state at the moment. Although the cultivator had shot hastily, he had still hit her shoulder. The bullet was stuck in her muscle, and she frowned in pain. After treating its wounds, Xiao Ying looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys main city, gritting its teeth as it continued to move forward. Using the shadows and trees as cover, Xiao Ying quickly approached Holy Dragon citys main city and carefully stepped onto the huge steps. Xiao Ying was extremely careful with every step he took, for fear of attracting the attention of the hidden guards. In this kind of building, there would definitely be cultivators in charge of Night Watch. Once he was discovered by them, he was doomed to return empty-handed. In order to figure out what was attracting her, she had to successfully sneak into the main city today. The Holy Dragon citys stairs were very long. Xiao Ying carefully walked for a long time before reaching the top. The main city gate was not closed, and there was no one guarding it. Xiao Ying took a deep breath and walked towards the main hall. That feeling became even clearer, as if it was in the hall of the building. Xiao Yings heart was filled with apprehension and desire as he strode into the hall. A huge bulletproof glass was in front of her, and the aura that attracted her seemed to be hidden behind the glass. However, the glass was blocking her way and she could not take another step forward. Xiao Ying stretched out his hand and pressed it against the transparent barrier, looking longingly at the pitch-black area, trying to find the source that had attracted him here. It was unknown when, but ten silent figures had silently appeared beside Xiao Ying. The aura on their bodies seemed to be firmly suppressed, but the little bit of it that leaked out was enough to make people tremble in fear. Xiao Ying recovered from her dazed state and immediately noticed the abnormality around her. Quickly entering a state of alert, Xiao Ying drew out its own weapon, holding two pitch-black sharp daggers in front of its body. Xiao Ying had a feeling that the enemies in front of her were very powerful, and each one of them was much stronger than her! She had no chance of winning if they fought. But she must not be caught, or else the iron Dragon mercenary group would be in danger. If he really couldnt escape, then he would fight to the death. In short, he couldnt drag big brother Iron Dragon and the others down. However, Xiao Yings heart was still filled with deep regret, because she still could not figure out what exactly was attracting her. After Xiao Ying attacked, the black-clothed cultivators surrounding her also slowly drew their weapons. It was a long and thin battle blade, its color even darker than Xiao Yings Black Dagger. At first glance, it gave off a sharp feeling, as if it could cut through anything. The battle would start at the first touch! Just then, behind the dark bulletproof glass, a heartbreakingly beautiful woman in white appeared. She stood behind the glass and sized up Xiao Ying for more than ten seconds. Then, she smiled sweetly. City Lord, can you let this girl go? Ill owe you a favor. Tang Zhen carried a smile that was not a smile as he walked over from a corner. He spoke to the White-clothed woman,Its not good to owe me a favor. Are you sure you want to do this? The White-clothed woman behind the counter nodded. The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider. With a wave of his hand, the ten cultivators who had surrounded Xiao Ying put away their weapons and disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen sized up Xiao Ying, who was still in a guarded state. After smiling, he slowly walked out of the city. Xiao Ying heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Tang Zhens figure disappear. Earlier, she had felt that even her soul was trembling. This Holy Dragon citys city Lord was truly terrifying to the extreme! Xiao Ying turned around and looked at the woman behind the counter, then asked in a cold voice, Why did you save me? because were family, my cute little sister! The woman smiled and waved at Xiao Ying. Come, big sister will take you to see the other sisters. Also, dont cover your face anymore. Since the heavens have given you such an appearance, you should show it! Xiao Ying hesitated for a moment, then slowly removed the mask on his face. A pale but beautiful face was revealed. The woman behind the counter smiled even more brightly when she saw her. Following her call, Xiao Ying walked towards the bulletproof glass. The bulletproof glass that could block a large-caliber rifle was unable to stop Xiao Yings figure. She directly passed through it. The Woman in White held Xiao Yings hands, and the two of them walked into the darkness. In the hall of the main building, a faint bell-like laughter reverberated from time to time. However, when this laughter entered ones ears, it gave one a chilling feeling. Chapter 311 ? Chapter 311: Ive decided to hire you Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen walked out of the main city, he beckoned to the shadow beside him. A Holy Dragon City cultivator in black leather armor appeared in front of him and bowed slightly. Call a few guards and well go to the commercial district to catch him! In fact, ever since the iron Dragon mercenary group entered Holy Dragon City, they had already been monitored. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen knew that Xiao Ying was from the iron Dragon mercenary group after seeing her. Every team and cultivator who entered the Holy Dragon City would be screened by the Holy Dragon citys spies. The Holy Dragon City would pay special attention to those individuals and teams who were more dangerous. On the mountains around the Holy Dragon City, dozens of people used military binoculars and walkie-talkies to report the movements of dangerous targets every day. The Holy Dragon citys Secret agents disguised as Wanderers and merchants would also monitor these dangerous people at close range. It was not an easy task to maintain the stability of such a large commercial district in the world of loucheng! Not long after, six black-robed cultivators appeared behind Tang Zhen. Each of them was unusually silent. how did mo Yun and Qian Long train you guys? its only been a few days, and youve all become like ghosts? Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators behind him and sighed. He took the lead and walked toward the commercial district. When they arrived at the inner city wall, there were already city guards who had opened the city gate and were waiting for Tang Zhen to go over. The strong man in charge of the city defense Legion walked to Tang Zhen with an embarrassed expression. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party and coldly said,The next time something like this happens, youll be in charge of those one-horned race captives, understand? The brawny mans face twitched when he heard this. He cupped his hands together and bowed to Tang Zhen before roaring,Please rest assured, city Lord. Next time, no one will slip in! Tang Zhen suddenly laughed out loud when he saw the strong mans nervous expression. He hammered the strong mans shoulder. dont be so nervous. I dont care if someone sneaks in. Otherwise, I would have raised the wall a long time ago and let them see the wall and be at their wits end! Tang Zhen smiled as he walked out from the city gate. He was also considering whether he should raise the inner city wall by another level. To Tang Zhen, this was something that could be done in minutes and could be done at any time. When they arrived at the entrance of the commercial district, the guard on duty immediately used the walkie-talkie to inform Xiao Rui after seeing Tang Zhen. Not long after, Xiao Rui led more than 20 people and ran over. City Lord, whats going on? Little Rui bowed to Tang Zhen and carefully asked. Theres a problem with a group of people here, and one of them is an expert. Im afraid you cant handle him, so Im going there myself! After the other guards left, Tang Zhen brought Xiao Rui and the others to the cave where the iron Dragon mercenary group was located. At this moment, not a single member of the iron Dragon mercenary group was resting. After Tang Zhen entered the cave, they immediately jumped up from the ground and looked at Tang Zhen and the others with a face of caution. However, when they noticed the cultivation of Tang Zhen and the others, they were all shocked. Other than Tang Zhens unfathomable cultivation, none of the black-robed cultivators behind him were simple characters. Once they fought, it would definitely be a tragic battle! Tie long took a deep breath and walked in front of Tang Zhen, bowing. Iron Dragon mercenary groups leader Iron Dragon pays his respects to the city Lord! From the first time he saw Tang Zhen, tie long knew that something had happened to Xiao Ying. &Nbsp; Tang Zhens Lord-class aura also allowed tie long to confirm his identity. Lightly nodding his head, Tang Zhen expressionlessly asked tie long,Tell me, what are you doing in Holy Dragon City? Tie long hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. There was nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Instead of being suspicious, it was better to tell the truth. Tang Zhens brows furrowed when he learned that tie long had accepted a mercenary mission to search for the moonlight pebble in the Holy Dragon City. The elves hadnt thought of searching for the moonlight pebbles for decades, so why were they looking for them now? what were they planning? No matter what the elves were up to, there was no way he could hand over the moonlight pebble now that it was in his hands. Tang Zhen had never given up on collecting the moon spring water from the elf clan. Tang Zhen was even planning to steal a portion of moon spring water from the elf capital city when his cultivation level was higher! After understanding the intentions of the iron Dragon mercenary group, Tang Zhen didnt have the intention to capture them. Instead, he asked Iron Dragon about the other buildings. It turned out that tie long came from a Grade 7 city called White Tiger city, one of the human cities near heaven battling city. Perhaps this heaven battling city really had some connection with the original world, because in addition to The White Tiger city, there were three more Level Seven towers near the heaven battling city, namely the Azure Dragon City, the Vermillion Bird City, and the Black Tortoise city. The four towers were all led by heaven battling city, and were collectively called four symbols city. There was also a master who had once mentioned that there was a strange connection between four symbols city and heaven battling city, and it was definitely not as simple as relying on each other! The iron Dragon mercenary group was just an ordinary mercenary group in The White Tiger city. Other than accepting the missions on the cornerstone trading platform, they would also accept other tower missions or hunt monsters in the wilderness. In the vicinity of heaven battling city, the human race was the most respected. Although there were also foreign races, they all lived with their tails between their legs. However, there was still oppression and strife between humans. Iron Dragon couldnt stand the harassment from another mercenary group and was forced to accept the mainland mission that the elves had hung on the cornerstone platform for a long time. It took them half a year to come to the Wildlands. The two of them chatted for about an hour before Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. Now that the moonlight pebble is in my hands, dont think about it anymore. Youve come all the way here, if you return empty-handed, itll be a big loss, I cant bear to see you like this. After Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he displayed an expression that said Im thinking for you. He then turned to tie long and said,In order to not let you guys suffer too great of a loss, Ive decided to hire you guys as the Holy Dragon City mercenary Associations professional guidance, to train those rookie mercenaries. As long as you do your best, I will not mistreat you! Tang Zhen patted tie Longs shoulder and happily said,Its decided then! The corner of tie Longs mouth twitched and he nodded helplessly. This move of Tang Zhens was equivalent to putting them under house arrest here. It was impossible for them to leave. People had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under the roof. If they were to force Tang Zhen to fall out with them, they would definitely not be able to reap any good fruits. &Nbsp; tie long was actually already very satisfied with this result. After hesitating for a moment, tie long asked Tang Zhen,City Lord, may I ask how Xiao Ying is doing? shes fine. She just met a bunch of people from her clan and is now chatting with them! Tang Zhen revealed a strange expression as he spoke to tie long. When they heard that Xiao Ying was fine and had even met someone from his own clan, tie long and his clan members all felt their hearts relax. After arranging things for tie long and the others, Tang Zhen also prepared to go back and rest. These two days, he had been moving the buildings and he felt a little tired. Seeing that Tang Zhen was about to leave, tie long recalled something and asked, Lord Wufu, can we get points to exchange for those special equipment? When Tang Zhen heard this, he turned around and smiled at tie long, as long as you work hard, in less than a year, each of you will be able to exchange for one. Are you satisfied? Im satisfied, very satisfied! Tie long was overjoyed and said. its good that youre satisfied. Go and rest! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he left the cave with a face full of smiles. Chapter 312 ? Chapter 312: The new business of the ghost bank Translator: 549690339 Standing in the middle of a pile of messy materials, Tang Zhen was thinking about how to build this shelter. When the disaster of the Cold Moon arrived, the entire Wildlands would fall into a desperate situation. All the Wanderers in the wilderness would definitely look for shelter everywhere. As the Holy Dragon citys reputation spread far and wide, there would definitely be more Wanderers coming to the Holy Dragon City. Only by relying on the protection of a strong person could one survive in a disaster. Taking this opportunity, Tang Zhen could justifiably take in a large number of people. Why not? However, before that, they had to stay in the refuge area prepared by Tang Zhen for a period of time. It was impossible for them to become Holy Dragon City residents directly. The area of the shelter that Tang Zhen had prepared was very large. After the Cold Moon disaster was over, he would transform this place into another residential area in the Holy Dragon City. Holy Dragon citys industrial area would also be built here, and the workers would be the recruited Wanderers. The huge soul reincarnation altar that was about to be built would also be started in this area. Sitting on the top of the military jeep, Tang Zhen calmed his mind and started the map application plug-in. Under his control, a row of huge mountains rose from the ground, surrounding nearly 100 square kilometers of land. This area was located behind Holy Dragon citys commercial district, and the passage was located in the back Valley. The residents of the Holy Dragon City could enter this area from the back Valley and participate in the construction work. After the enclosure work was completed, the next step was the basic construction work. Because it was only a temporary shelter, Tang Zhen didnt carry out a large-scale construction. He only collected a large number of construction materials and casually piled them here. After a few decades, the harm of these building materials was minimal. After that, the residents of Holy Dragon City only needed to tidy up a little and they could build countless simple houses. After driving around in a circle, Tang Zhen returned to the main city of the Holy Dragon City. After returning to his own City Hall, Tang Zhen was preparing to arrange people to build the shelter area when an unexpected visitor suddenly arrived. A white-clothed lady floated in and bowed to Tang Zhen. This womans appearance was peerless, but her face was pale. When she walked, her feet didnt touch the ground, and she looked like an immortal. She was the female manager of the ghost bank, a real female ghost! greetings to the city Lord. I hope you dont mind my sudden visit! Tang Zhen used a strange expression to look at the White-clothed lady. He really did not understand why she had come to look for him. Could it be related to that little Ying from last night? If you have something to say, just say it! Talking to a great beauty was indeed a pleasing thing to the eye. However, if this beauty was not a living person, but a real ghost, then it would not be too good. The White-clothed lady smiled and said to Tang Zhen,Ive come this time because I have a matter that I need to trouble you with. The little shadow that entered the main city last night is actually a branch of our Soul Race. However, she is different from us. She has a real body and can move freely in the day! This is an ability that we souls dream of. Even I can only move around during the day for a short period of time. Ill be injured if I move around for too long. The Woman in White smiled and said, However, Xiao Ying is different. She can move freely under the sun. As long as she is well-protected, she will not be affected. For Xiao Ying to be able to do this, he was definitely an exception! Furthermore, Xiao Yings ability is extremely important to our Spirit Bank! After The Woman in White said this, a hint of excitement appeared on her face, and her originally pale face seemed to have a hint of red. After Xiao Ying joins us, she can become a salesman of our ghost bank and carry out our business in the commercial district. Originally, because we were afraid of the sun, we could only stay in the banks area, which led to the failure to increase our sales. But as long as Xiao Ying joins the bank, our business will definitely improve significantly! The Woman in White became more and more excited as she spoke, and in the end, she couldnt help but laugh. After laughing for a while, the White-clothed woman felt that she had lost her composure a little, so she returned to her dignified appearance. Tang Zhens expression became even more strange. He did not expect that this white-clothed woman would actually plan to let Xiao Ying start her business in the business district! This matter was a little outrageous, but when he thought about it carefully, it was a wonderful idea. The people who were active in the business district were either merchants or Wanderers, and they were the best customers of the ghost bank. Whether it was a merchant doing business or a Wanderer buying goods, they might encounter a shortage of funds. At this time, the ghost bank, which could use souls as collateral and even give out unlimited loans, became their best choice. Moreover, to develop customers in the business district, there was also the sinister intention of the ghost bank. The ghost banks trading rules were too strange. It used souls that couldnt be seen or touched. It was inevitable that some people would try to get lucky and use all their souls to exchange for the brain. After that, he would take the brain Pearl and leave the world. What could the ghost bank do to him? However, if there were any fools who did that, they would definitely regret it to the extreme! How could the ghost bank, which even Tang Zhen felt was not to be trifled with, be such a simple place? After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen rubbed his nose and said to the White-clothed lady,Im afraid its not a good idea to do such a thing in my commercial district. Youre wrong. Even if we dont do it, there will be others. As long as there were businesses and transactions, this kind of thing was inevitable. If we do it, the market will be more regulated and fair. As a token of our appreciation, we can give you a 2% commission. What do you think? This 1% didnt seem like much, but when added up, it was a very objective number. If one said that Tang Zhen was not moved, that would definitely be nonsense. If Tang Zhen wanted to develop and grow in the world of loucheng, a huge number of brain beads were indispensable. It was just that he had never been able to figure out the ghost banks arrival. He was more or less wary of the soul Race that the White-dressed woman had mentioned. However, the other party claimed to possess information regarding the secret soul cultivation technique. This was the thing that moved Tang Zhen the most. After thinking about it, the advantages of the cooperation between the two sides still outweighed the disadvantages. Since that was the case, there was no need to hesitate. I agree to your request and allow you to do business in the commercial district. However, your customers must be mainly those foreign race merchants, and at the same time, you must clearly state the rules of the transaction, and not be allowed to cheat. If there were residents of Holy Dragon City who wanted to borrow money, there must be a limit. They were not allowed to exceed their ability to repay. Also, can you reveal some information about the secret soul technique? Tang Zhen looked at the White-clothed lady and probed. The Woman in White shook her head and looked apologetic. Im very sorry, the information you want is too high level, I cant make the decision to give it to you. However, as your level continues to increase and Holy Dragon City continues to grow, I believe that one day, you will be able to easily reach the customer level standard that we have set! Tang Zhen was a little disappointed when he heard this. However, this was also within his expectations. After sending the White-clothed lady off, Tang Zhen walked to the window and looked into the distance in silence. Tang Zhen felt that he was becoming more and more unable to see through this strange ghost bank and the mysterious Soul Race. That afternoon, in the Holy Dragon citys business district, a beautiful young girl in a black cloak appeared. This girl was Xiao Ying, and she had now become the new salesperson at the ghost bank. She was constantly handing out flyers in the commercial district, and at the same time, she promoted to the surrounding foreign merchants, explaining the loan methods of the ghost bank. This kind of soul collateral in exchange for brains had moved many people in the commercial district. After they confirmed it over and over again, they excitedly pressed their thumbprints on the contract made of monster skin and received a large number of brain beads! In just one day, the spirit Bank had issued a soul loan of ten million brain beads! According to the 2% commission rate, Tang Zhen easily obtained 200000 brain beads. While Tang Zhen was speechless, he also felt deep sympathy for those foreign merchants who thought they were lucky. One had to be honest when dealing with the ghost bank. If one intended to renege on the debt, one would definitely regret it! Chapter 313 ? Chapter 313: Strange movements from the Raiders (1) Translator: 549690339 In the vast wilderness, a few paths leading to Holy Dragon City had already been forcibly trampled out. Especially recently, there were more and more caravans and Wanderers going back and forth on these roads. As time passed, they naturally attracted the attention of the pillaging teams. The caravans filled with goods were so fast that the Raider groups of all sizes drooled. However, the Holy Dragon City had issued an order that if any group of bandits dared to lay their hands on these caravans, they would definitely be hunted down by the Holy Dragon City! The nearby looters could not afford to provoke the Holy Dragon City, which had risen to power. Powerful equipment and city Lord Lou, who had the cultivation of a Lord, were a powerful deterrent to these bandits! Moreover, these passing caravans werent easy to deal with. Almost every caravan had a level 4 cultivator as a guard. As for the Raiders group, most of them were at level two, and level three was already very rare. Those with high cultivation and ability would not waste their lives in an organization like the Raider gang, which was hated by everyone. They would have long found another way out. However, there were also some guys with high cultivation bases who had committed countless crimes and had been in the business of killing people for goods. However, most of these people were lone rangers who came and went without a trace. Very few people knew where they were going. There were also small groups of three to five, all of whom were elites. They would disappear after one job, and the harvest each time was enough to feed them for a long time. This kind of high-level existence would not pay attention to the low-level Raider groups. Looking at the fragrant fat meat swaying in front of them, the members of the low-level Raider team felt like their hearts were being scratched by hundreds of claws, and they were in great pain. They were all watching, hesitating, struggling, and accumulating their explosive power. The problem was whether they should do it or not! Some time ago, a group of mysterious black-robed men had suddenly appeared and contacted dozens of large and small Bandit groups in a short time. These black-robed men were of very high levels, with the lowest cultivation at level three. Their first move had intimidated the leaders of these Bandit groups. According to the black-robed mens request, the leader of the raiding group had to lead his men to the pasture of the Cyclops. At the same time, the black-robed men said that if the members of the Raider group didnt go, then they would be killed together! Under the threat of death, the leaders of the Raiders had to suppress their anger and suspicion and rushed to their destination with their men. When the Raiders arrived at the one-eyed giants pasture, they were surprised to find that the number of people who came was far beyond their imagination. As far as the eye could see, there were at least a thousand members of the Raider group in the entire stone pillar area. Some of the leaders of the pillaging groups were secretly puzzled. Since when were there so many wild cultivators around the Holy Dragon City? Not to mention that among these wild cultivators, from time to time, the figures of high-level cultivators could be seen, and they exuded a terrifying aura. Some of the Rogue cultivators recognized the identity of some high-level cultivators. They were all lone thieves! I dont get to see them all year round, so why have they all gathered here this time? A bad feeling hit their hearts, causing the leaders of the Raider group to whisper to each other. Dont tell me that weve boarded a pirate ship? The leaders of the pillaging group, who were already thieves, actually felt like they were on a pirates boat. From this, it could be seen how terrible and notorious these lone bandits were. By noon, all the looters had arrived. The number of wild cultivators in the stone pillar area had reached nearly 2000! There would never be so many wild cultivators near Holy Dragon City, so these guys must have come from other areas. A group of black-robed men, who had covered their bodies completely, walked out, and the wild cultivators made way for them. After coming to the center of the crowd, a black-robed man who exuded an oppressive aura stepped out of the crowd and jumped onto a broken stone pillar. He was wearing a bone mask, and his cold voice slowly floated out from under the mask. Ive gathered all of you here today to give you a chance to make a fortune! The black-robed man glanced at the wild cultivators and continued, the Holy Dragon City is occupying everyones territory and threatening everyone. They wont allow you to get rich. Theyre really going too far! Some of the members nodded in agreement. Ever since the Holy Dragon City was established, their days had indeed been a lot harder. Who are we? we lick the blood on our blades, we settle grudges, and we kill people whenever we dont agree with each other. This Holy Dragon City thinks that just because they have some strength, they dont treat us brothers as humans. Do you think we, the great men, can endure this? The masked and black-robed mans voice was extremely loud when he said this, almost as if he was roaring. It was unknown if it was a pre-arranged uproar, but a group of people immediately began to shout and curse the Holy Dragon City, their faces filled with madness and arrogance. Some of the wild cultivators were infected by the atmosphere and also started shouting. It didnt take long for the stone pillar area to be filled with the roars of people seeking revenge on Holy Dragon City, causing a series of echoes. Some of the more rational wild cultivators didnt want to get involved, but when they noticed the threatening cold eyes of the black-robed men, they could only wave their arms and put on an act. The shouting lasted for a minute before it subsided under the pressure of the masked and black-robed man. I said I would give everyone a chance to make a fortune because of this! The masked black-robed man took out a small card from his pocket and showed it to the wild cultivators around him. Everyones eyes were fixed on the card, not understanding what that card had to do with making a fortune. You guys might not know, but this kind of card is called an application card. Its something holy Dragon City got from who knows where. The caravans traveling to and from the Holy Dragon City have more or less these cards in their hands. As long as you intercept them, these cards will belong to you. When the time comes, you just have to give me those cards, and Ill buy them at the price of 100000 brain beads per card! Everyone was shocked by his words! To these wild cultivators, 100000 brain beads was a huge sum. As long as he made a deal and got a few useful cards, he could wash his hands and quit, Changing places to live a simple life. For a moment, the eyes of countless wild cultivators began to light up. Their eyeballs kept rolling around as they thought about how to get those application cards. Most of the Rogue cultivators in the raid group were blinded by greed. As long as the temptation was big enough, someone would take the risk. Not to mention, not many of these bandits were good people! However, when they thought of the Holy Dragon citys powerful forces and all kinds of legends, these wild cultivators felt a little short of breath. They were afraid that they would lose their lives if they failed to plunder. but Holy Dragon City is very powerful. We cant beat them, can we? A wild cultivators voice rang out, causing the fanatical members of the Raider team to immediately wake up. Thinking of the Holy Dragon citys power, they felt cold sweat on their backs! Looking at the groups dispirited cultivators, the masked black-robed man snorted and continued, Everyone, dont be intimidated by the Holy Dragon citys propaganda. As far as I know, the Holy Dragon City isnt as powerful as the rumors outside! The information they released was just to scare you. Why didnt they think about it? if Holy Dragon City was really that powerful, why was it still a third-class city? this didnt make sense at all. Moreover, we have a total of 2000 people at this time, and each of us is a highly skilled hero. Together, we are a powerful force! As long as we work together and attack together, would the Holy Dragon City dare to touch us? Seeing that the wild cultivator was already tempted, the masked and black-robed man continued to guide him. moreover, after we take action, we will quickly hide in the wilderness. No matter how capable the Holy Dragon City is, can they really dig three feet deep into this area? As the masked and black-robed man continued to tempt them, more and more wild cultivators began to be tempted. Many of them were so excited by the wealth that their eyes turned red. Now, as long as those caravans appeared in front of them, they would kill them regardless of the consequences and snatch the application card back. After seeing this, the masked and black-robed man sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Holy Dragon City, Ill see what you can do this time! Chapter 314 ? Chapter 314: Chapter 312! the caravan is under attack and needs immediate rescue Translator: 549690339 Another morning arrived. A foreign tribe caravan walked out of the city gate and slowly left the Holy Dragon City. Huo Lu sat on a Mount and looked at the Holy Dragon City residents fishing in the salty river. He felt that the scene was beautiful. This time, their caravan stayed for half a month before reluctantly leaving the Holy Dragon citys commercial district. The past half a month had been the most comfortable life fire rude had ever had. The Holy Dragon citys business district had all kinds of delicacies, novel goods, and all kinds of brilliant business methods, all of which had left a deep impression on Huo Lu. He had already made up his mind. After this batch of goods was sold, he would return to Holy Dragon City again and live here with his family for a year and a half. After so many years of running around, it was time for him to recuperate for a while. Thinking up to this point, Huo Lu couldnt help but feel the application card in his pocket, his heart burning. As a qualified merchant, fiery Lu had long realized the enormous value of those cards. That was why he had used everything he had, even borrowing a large sum of brain matter from the Holy Dragon citys ghost bank, and bought ten application cards. When he returned to those high-level buildings, the application cards in his hands would definitely bring him an unimaginably high return! People were in high spirits when happy things happened. Fire Lu felt relaxed all over. From time to time, he would take out a flat metal wine pot he had bought from Holy Dragon City and take a sip. The team slowly moved forward along the newly opened road, getting further and further away from Holy Dragon City. When they passed by an area full of withered vines, the guard leaders expression suddenly became tense, and he loudly ordered the caravan to stop. They were all old merchants, and when they saw this scene, they immediately realized that danger was approaching. Even without the guard leaders command, all the members of the merchant group immediately drew their weapons and shields. They quickly gathered their mounts together and formed a defensive circle. The guards of the caravan all unsheathed their weapons and looked around nervously. Fire Lu shuddered and immediately jumped down from his Mount. At the same time, he took out an exquisite Goblin crossbow from his waist. It was also at this moment that the rapid sound of clothes rubbing against each other was heard from the withered vines. At the same time, a large number of sharp arrows fell from the sky! Enemy attack! Raise your shields and defend! The leader of the guards shouted as he raised a shield to block the incoming arrow. A few screams rang out. A few of the caravan members had been shot by arrows, and they were groaning in pain. The bow-wielding cultivators among the guards also quickly drew their bows and returned fire at the enemies in the vines, occasionally hitting their targets. However, compared to the number of enemy archers, the archers in the caravan had no advantage. Judging from the density of the arrows, there were probably more than a hundred archers. According to the normal ratio of archers to melee fighters, there were at least six or seven hundred robbers this time! As long as they fired a few more waves of arrows, the casualties of the caravan would definitely increase rapidly. When the caravans defensive circle was broken, these ambushing enemies only needed one fierce attack to break the caravan into pieces. At that time, the caravan members would be at the mercy of others! This wont do, quickly think of a way! A merchant shouted, his face filled with anxiety. There were too many enemies this time, and they had no confidence in defeating them. If they continued to fight, they would be surrounded by the bandits sooner or later. The best solution at the moment was to retreat in the direction of Holy Dragon City. At this thought, Huo Lu suddenly slapped his thigh and quickly took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket. During this time, fire rude had figured out how to use the walkie-talkie, so he turned it on and shouted with great familiarity. Holy Dragon City Patrol team, weve been attacked by bandits. Were requesting backup! In order to ensure the safety of these caravans in the Holy Dragon City area, the commercial district gave each caravan a walkie-talkie for free and gave them special training. At that time, many foreign merchants thought that the Holy Dragon City was being superfluous. Some of them even boasted that the guards of the trade caravan could kill the bandits on the spot, and the Holy Dragon City would not have to worry about it! After all, the Holy Dragon City had to pay a certain fee to send troops to rescue them. Those foreign merchants were not willing to spend this money in vain! The merchant beside him had said something similar, but he did not expect to be slapped in the face so quickly. Following Huo Lus call, a response immediately came from the walkie-talkie, which made Huo Lu feel much more at ease. Please report your caravan number, the location of the attack, and the information of the bandits! A mans voice came from the walkie-talkie, his tone calm and decisive. the merchant teams code is Y109, and they were attacked in area No. 4. The number of bandits should be no less than 500! The trained fire rude didnt hesitate and reported the information the other party had asked for. the warning has been received. We will arrive at the battlefield in ten minutes. Please resist! After the voice from the walkie-talkie came out, fire Lu saw a large group of enemies rushing out of the withered vines and surrounding the caravan. everyone, hold on. The Holy Dragon citys patrol team will be here soon. Well be saved then! Fire rudes words immediately boosted the morale of the fearful caravan members. The Holy Dragon citys powerful military image had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of these foreign tribe caravan members. Since the Holy Dragon City could help them, the possibility of everyone surviving would greatly increase! everyone, hold on. Once the Holy Dragon citys Warriors arrive, these bandits will be in trouble! The leader of the guards of the caravan roared and sent the bandits flying. He laughed as he faced another enemy. Just as the foreign trade caravan was struggling to resist the bandits, in a military jeep in the distance, a fully armed Holy Dragon City soldier spoke to the driver beside him, Head to area No. 4 immediately, we have work to do! The driver immediately stepped on the gas and drove the car out. weve been shopping for half a month, and were finally opening for business today. I wonder which group of looters is this? The three Holy Dragon City soldiers in the back seat laughed and said a few words. At the same time, they quickly checked their weapons to ensure that they would not malfunction during the battle. At the same time, the leader of the patrol team began to contact the other teams and inform them of the attack on the merchant team. After receiving the notice, the three patrol teams closest to area No. 4 also began to rush toward the battle site. After the captain of the patrol team thought about it, he felt a little uncertain, so he contacted the Holy Dragon City headquarters. Holy Dragon City headquarters, Im from the patrol team of area No. 4. Currently, a caravan is under attack in the area I am in. The merchant groups number Y109 was attacked. When they called the police, they claimed that there were more than 500 bandits. There are too many enemies, and we dont have enough combatants. Requesting air support, over! In less than a minute, there was a reply from the walkie-talkie. the caravan number has been confirmed. The request for air support has been approved. The armed helicopters are starting and will be heading to area No. 4 soon! At the same time, on the Holy Dragon citys city walls, a Holy Dragon City cultivator was piloting a military helicopter. He slowly rose into the sky and quickly flew into the distance. The merchants and Wanderers who had seen the armed helicopter for the first time had their mouths wide open in shock. They looked at the disappearing armed helicopter with disbelief. The Holy Dragon City residents at the side straightened their backs, their faces full of pride. Inadvertently, the Holy Dragon City had once again displayed its formidable strength! Chapter 315 ? Chapter 315: The collapsed Raider team (1) Translator: 549690339 In area No. 4, a bloody battle was going on! The bandits who had come to Rob them were not hundreds as fire rude had estimated, but thousands. The bandits surrounded the caravan from all four directions and attacked the caravans defensive circle without stopping. The sound of swords clashing was like a storm, filling the entire battlefield. Blood splattered everywhere, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. In the battle of swords and sabers, people kept screaming and falling to the ground, and the blood that gushed out quickly soaked the mud and stones. The eyes of the bandits, who had three times the number of the caravan members, were bloodshot at that moment. They only wanted to quickly get rid of the caravan and snatch the goods and application cards! In the already collapsed defensive circle, fire rude shot out an arrow and killed the bandits who had pounced on him. Then, he quickly looked for cover and quickly loaded his arrows. Huo Lus body was covered in blood, and there was a knife wound on his shoulder. Blood had already soaked through his clothes. If he didnt have the cultivation of a rank 3, and if he didnt travel through the wilderness all year round to train a good body, he would probably be lying dead on the ground now. Looking at the members of the trade caravan falling to the ground, fire Lus heart was like boiling soup. He kept praying for the Holy Dragon citys reinforcements to arrive soon. Another member of the caravan was cut down by the bandit. Then, the one-eyed Bandit raised his saber and charged at fire rude with a sinister smile. Looking at the Bandits ugly face, fire rudes heart trembled. He was afraid that he would not be able to escape death today! I dont care anymore, Ill drag one more down with me before I die! Huo Lus eyes flashed. He quickly pulled out a Demon Dagger, ready to fight to the death. The bandit seemed to have seen through Huo Lus identity, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. With a loud shout, he swung his blade at Huo Lus head. Bang! A crisp gunshot rang out. The bandit who had attacked the fire runes trembled, and a pained expression appeared on his face. A hint of red had soaked through his clothes. It was the color of blood. Plop! The thugs body fell forward and landed heavily in the dust. Huo Lu, who had been prepared to fight to the death, was overjoyed when he saw this. He quickly looked in the direction of the gunshot. The sound of the gunshot seemed to have some kind of magic, causing the intense battlefield to instantly fall silent! Everyone turned their heads and looked in the same direction. In the boundless wilderness, a steel monster was speeding toward the battlefield, leaving a trail of dust behind it. On top of this steel monster, a man holding a sniper rifle was adjusting the muzzle and pulling the trigger again. Bang! After another gunshot, the sniper, who was still hundreds of meters away, accurately shot the head of a knife-wielding criminal. This bloody killing scene immediately awakened everyone on the battlefield. Not good, the Holy Dragon citys patrol team! Hurry up and run, or itll be too late! Damn it, just a little bit more! They dont have many people, just kill them! thats right. Lets kill these Holy Dragon City bastards! Nearly a hundred brave bandits immediately rushed out of the camp and pounced on the car with a hint of madness on their faces. The Holy Dragon City was the giant dragon that hovered above their heads, making them anxious all day long. Now that they had the advantage in numbers, the bandits actually had the courage to slaughter the Dragon! Many archers also began to shoot at the car. Sharp arrows streaked across the air and landed on the road in front of the car. It was as if doing so could increase their confidence. But at that moment, the machine gunner on the car suddenly opened fire. The distance that was out of reach for an Archer was the best range for a machine gun! Pa pa pa! The rapid firing sounds began to echo in the wilderness. The hundreds of bandits who were rushing toward the cars immediately fell to the ground like wheat bundles swept by a strong wind. The crazy expression froze on his face. Hot blood spurted out of his broken body, and the blood mist fell on the faces of the other criminals. The arrogant battle cries had been completely replaced by painful screams. The criminals who werent hit by the bullets turned around and fled without any hesitation. They no longer had any fighting spirit. This Suan ni, this Suan ni One of the leaders pointed at the bodies on the ground and shouted in fear. However, his words were stuck in his throat and he could not shout them out. why arent you f * cking running? are you waiting for death? The other leader of the raid group shouted and immediately fled. As soon as he said that, the bandits, who were originally full of ferocious killing intent, instantly changed to panic. They hurriedly turned around and fled in the opposite direction. Nearly a thousand peoples movements were shockingly consistent as they all fled in a sorry state, like stray dogs! Every Bandit exerted all their strength, afraid that they would be killed by the Holy Dragon citys patrol team if they were one step slower than the others. The shocking change on the battlefield left the remaining caravan members dumbfounded. They looked at the fleeing bandits and finally experienced the Holy Dragon citys deterrent force to these bandits. Even the cultivator battle teams in the high-level buildings didnt have the power to make a 1000-man raid team flee at the sight of them! Although they acknowledged that Holy Dragon City was powerful, they had no idea how powerful it was. At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of the word powerful! The Holy Dragon City had destroyed six towers in a row, it truly lived up to its reputation! Just as the caravan members were sighing in their hearts, the members of the raiding group were full of regret, cursing themselves for being blinded by lard. The masked black-robed man had just bewitched him, and he had foolishly rushed over to Rob him. He was simply seeking his own death! The Holy Dragon citys warning and massacre were not that simple! Half a month ago, the largest looters in the area had been killed by them. Their bodies were still hanging on the rocks to dry, a warning to the looters nearby. Half a month later, he had ignored the Holy Dragon citys warning and come to Rob these caravans! Damn it, was he seeking death like this? did he not want to die fast enough? Even though they had planned to end the battle as soon as possible before the battle, and then quickly hide, Holy Dragon City would be helpless. However, who would have thought that the Holy Dragon City would be so fast? they had arrived within ten minutes of the battle! This time, he was finished! Just as the bandits had this thought, rapid gunshots were heard again. The criminals at the back were hit by machine gun bullets one after another. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and screams rang out. Dozens of corpses were scattered among the wild grass, their eyes wide open as if they were resenting themselves for rushing so forward and running so slowly! Hearing the screams and seeing their companions falling to the ground, the remaining bandits were terrified and ran even faster. The bandits who had mounted beasts kept stabbing their mounts with the tip of their knives, urging them to run faster through the pain. Forced by their desire to live, they burst out with a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, they had run a thousand meters away. The sound of a car braking resounded, and dust filled the air. The Jeep had already stopped in front of the caravan. A few Holy Dragon City soldiers jumped out of the car with automatic rifles in their hands. Their faces were cold and bloodthirsty. Huo Lu finally relaxed. He strode over and then bowed. thank you for coming. If you were any later, Im afraid we would all be dead! Huo Lus expression was that of someone who had just survived a disaster. The Holy Dragon City soldier nodded to fire rude and quickly scanned the casualties of the caravan. He took out his walkie-talkie and began to report. Huo Lu hesitated for a moment, then asked the Holy Dragon City soldiers,Brother, arent you going to continue chasing? If they let these bandits escape, they might attack other caravans again. This was what Huo Lu was most worried about. The profits gained from his trip to Holy Dragon City were extremely high. The fire runes did not want to lose this golden trade route for these damn looters! The soldier smiled at fire rude. Dont worry, they cant escape! When they broke the Holy Dragon citys prohibition, they were destined to die! After saying this, the soldier was full of killing intent, but he had a proud smile on his face! Chapter 316 ? Chapter 316: Chapter 314-no way to escape Translator: 549690339 From the sky, the fleeing bandits were like headless flies, scurrying around the barren land. Even if they could no longer run, the bandits still moved their feet with difficulty, trying to keep their distance from the Holy Dragon City soldiers behind them. The bloody scene that had just happened in front of their eyes frightened these brutal men who licked blood on their blades! No matter how fierce these desperate bandits were, they understood that there was only one life. In the face of such a one-sided slaughter, it would be strange if they didnt run! It was not a lie that the older one was, the smaller ones courage would be. It wasnt that these bandits didnt have the courage, but that they were better at judging the situation and were unwilling to take risks, let alone make unnecessary sacrifices. Didnt you see that the hundred bandits who had charged at the Holy Dragon citys patrol team were all young and inexperienced? As long as it was those old thieves, they wouldnt rush up to die in a moment of impulse. The facts proved that their choice was correct. After the fleeing bandits ran for some distance, someone finally stopped and began to call for his companions. dont f * cking run. Those guys from Holy Dragon City havent caught up! Rest for a while, I almost died from running! Who has water? can I have a sip? As if it was contagious, as soon as they lost their momentum, many of the bandits who could not hold on immediately knelt on the ground and gasped for breath. All kinds of vulgarities spewed out of their mouths, cursing Holy Dragon City in all kinds of ways. However, some of them didnt stop and kept running. These bandits were very familiar with the damn cars in the Holy Dragon City, so they did not dare to stop. They knew very well that if they were targeted by such a car, even the best Mount would be exhausted to death. It was really difficult to deal with. The bandits were envious as they looked at the mounts that had gone far away. Compared to the bandits who rode on mounts, these bandits who ran on foot were undoubtedly extremely miserable. Some of them were resting while others were running for their lives. Under such circumstances, the bandits who were resting began to panic. Arent you tired? Why dont you all take a break? take a break! Some people shouted unwillingly, but no one paid attention to them, and no one stopped. Theyre not stupid! Lets run, lets see who can outrun who! Looking at their companions who were panting heavily but still kept their heads down, the bandits who were resting wailed and cursed a few times, but they could only get up and continue running. No one was willing to be the last, because that would have the highest chance of death! However, they didnt know that the Grim Reaper had his eyes on them. Even the bandits on their mounts couldnt escape. BOOM! A muffled explosion suddenly rang out. The fleeing bandits looked up and saw smoke rising from a place far ahead. There were also faint beast howls and screams. The bandits who were running for their lives stopped at the same time. Hundreds of people looked at each other, a sense of uneasiness surging in their hearts. Thats the sound of the Suan ni Mount? One of the leaders asked. At the same time, he set up a human ladder and ordered one of his men with good eyesight to climb up and see what was going on. The thin criminal quickly climbed up the human ladder and began to observe carefully. With just a glance, this guy was so scared that his whole body trembled, and cold sweat poured down his forehead. When the anxious bandit leader saw this, he was shocked and scolded in exasperation, What the hell did you see? hurry up and tell me! The criminal who was checking the situation immediately turned around and said with a sad face, theres a flying thing in the sky chasing after those riders. Many people have been killed! F * ck! The leader of the pillaging group heard this and cursed gloomily. He turned around and ran in another direction. Originally, they had hoped that the group of Mount-riding grandsons would strike the mine for them. They did not expect to encounter the Holy Dragon citys attack helicopters. This time, they were really unlucky. The leader of the Raider group had seen those flying metal things once, and he knew how terrifying they were. It was flying at a high speed and firing machine guns continuously. Even if the Mount had ten legs, it would not be able to outrun that damn thing! Now that things had come to this, they could only escape in different directions and see who would survive. Get out of the way, dont gather together, run as far as you can! Similar orders kept coming out of the surviving leaders of the Raider groups. Then, the bandits who were on the verge of collapse scattered and fled in all directions. Whether they lived or died, it was up to fate. Just as the bandits scattered like birds and beasts, the mounted beasts that had already fled far away once again returned to their original path. However, this time, they were on the verge of collapse. In the blue sky, a military helicopter was chasing them unhurriedly, shooting bullets continuously, blowing up the criminals on the ground one after another! Roars, blood, and dismembered corpses were everywhere! Of the nearly 300 bandits riding on mounts, only a hundred or so were left. As for the remaining bandits, none of them managed to escape. They were all killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators on the military helicopters. The riders who had planned to flee in all directions now did not dare to run recklessly, because they would die without a doubt. The professionally trained sniper cultivators were simply death gods. They played with sniper rifles to perfection, and each shot took a life! Perhaps the pilot of the assault Helicopter intended to capture some of them alive, so he did not use the artillery to fire continuously. Otherwise, these riders would have long become a pile of rotten meat! The bandits who were running away felt bitter when they saw the riders chasing after them. As they ran, they cursed at the bandits who were riding on their mounts. They had dug out all their ancestors. Of all the places you could have run to, why did you have to run in my direction? These bandits who ran away on their own legs even wanted to die now. Some of the criminals collapsed after seeing the destructive power of the assault helicopters. They lay on the ground, closed their eyes, and waited for death. There were also some quick-witted ones who immediately dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground, making a gesture of surrender. &Nbsp; they didnt expect their actions to be so effective. The snipers on the assault helicopters glanced at them and didnt continue to fire. The weight in their hearts was lifted, and the surrendered bandits almost cried tears of joy. If we knew that we would not die if we surrendered, why would we run? It was said that the Holy Dragon City would not easily slaughter prisoners, but would instead lock them up to do menial labor, doing some dirty and tiring work. But even so, it was still better than losing his life! brother, you died in vain. If only you had surrendered! A Bandit who knelt on the ground and surrendered looked at the broken body on the ground in a daze and couldnt help but Mutter to himself. This fellow had not knelt down and surrendered just now, and his head had been shot by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Now, blood was still spurting out of his bare neck. As for his head, it had long flown to God knows where! With the appearance of the Holy Dragon citys assault helicopters, more and more bandits began to kneel and surrender. Looking down from the military helicopter, they could see the ashen-faced bandits with their heads in their hands everywhere. Even though there was only one plane, it completely obliterated the courage of these bandits to escape. Even if the Holy Dragon City cultivators on the plane could not take care of them all, none of the bandits dared to get up and escape. Who knew if the Holy Dragon City still had other pursuers. If they were ambushed again, they would be waiting to be shot! It was pretty good now. He did not have to run for his life, nor did he have to worry about being shot by a sniper. He only had to kneel on the ground and wait for the Holy Dragon City to come and escort him. However, some of the criminals didnt give up. When they saw the assault Helicopter leave after the beast, they quickly stood up and continued to run into the wilderness. When they passed by the bandits who knelt and surrendered, they even looked at them with contempt. The bandits who knelt down and surrendered sneered, but in their hearts, they prayed that the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would quickly appear and kill these guys to prove their choice. Very quickly, the bandits prayers were answered. A series of rapid gunshots rang out, and the criminals who were running for their lives were shot one after another, falling to the ground with faces full of unwillingness. The long line of vehicles stopped, and countless fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers quickly jumped out of the vehicles. There were nearly three thousand people! They were orderly, mighty, and murderous! They spread out in a straight line in the wilderness, quickly tying up the surrendered bandits and taking them away. At the same time, they were carefully searching for any survivors. If anyone dared to resist, they would be killed on the spot! With the arrival of the three thousand Holy Dragon City soldiers, the bandits had no chance of escaping. In the continuous gunfire, the remaining bandits who tried to resist finally collapsed completely. They knelt in the blood and corpses, loudly begging for surrender! The thousand-man raid group that robbed the caravan was completely annihilated! (After hesitating for a long time, I decided to shamelessly ask for a subscription. Friends who have read this book, please go to Qidian to support it and give old white, this little failure, some motivation. Otherwise, I, your brother, will really be a failure. [ its not easy to stay up late to write. Your support is the greatest encouragement to the author. Lao Bai would like to thank you. ] Chapter 317 ? Chapter 317: Interrogation of captives, conspiracy emerging Translator: 549690339 The cruelty of the battlefield was something that those who had never seen it could never imagine! The bandits kneeling on the ground were being held together by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. Their faces were ashen, and their eyes were listless as they looked forward. The broken bodies of the bandits were collected and thrown into a large pit to be buried. The Holy Dragon City did not leave its corpse in the wilderness. It was unhygienic and would easily attract bloodthirsty monsters. For those bandits who were not completely dead but were destined to be unable to be saved, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon citys second Army with old Wei nation rifles would use the standard bayonet to send them on their way. These old antiques that Tang Zhen got from the Wei nations underground Armory were still well preserved even after decades. Even if they were trash, they might still have some value, let alone guns and weapons! The standard weapon of the 2nd Legion was this old rifle. Although the shooting speed of this old rifle was not as fast as an automatic rifle, it was still very effective in actual combat against criminals. After an inventory check, it was confirmed that they had captured more than four hundred bandits and killed more than seven hundred. There were no casualties in the Holy Dragon citys Army! From now on, these bandits would spend the rest of their lives in the Holy Dragon citys farm and were not allowed to take a single step into the valley. It was time to harvest the food that Tang Zhen had brought. These bandits had come at the right time. Although they had lost their freedom and had to work every day, they no longer had to worry about starving to death! After shoving the bandits into the loaded vehicles and filling them to the brim, the Holy Dragon City soldiers escorted them directly to the Holy Dragon City. Beside a military vehicle, Tai Seng had a cigarette in his mouth as he coldly looked at the five leaders of the Raider group. Towards these Bandit leaders, Tai Seng didnt have the slightest bit of pity. These guys had their hands cuffed and were kneeling on the ground in a row. They were covered in blood and dust. Under the gazes of the surrounding Holy Dragon City soldiers, the bandit leaders shivered. Cold sweat kept dripping from their foreheads, forming deep ravines on their faces. Speak, who gave you the courage to Rob these caravans? Tai Sengs voice was cold and emotionless. When he looked at the bandit leader, it was like he was looking at a pile of corpses. One of the bandit leaders couldnt bear the atmosphere and said first, its a group of black-robed men. They came out and United us. Then, they asked us to Rob the caravans and take the application cards, he explained. Snatch the application card? Tai Sengs eyes narrowed as he stared at the bandit leader and asked, Your main goal is to use the card? Thats right, those black-robed men are offering a very high price, 100000 brain beads for an application card! Tai Seng snorted coldly, his face showing disdain, A hundred thousand brains for one piece, this black-robed man sure has a good plan, but arent you afraid that you wont be able to spend the money you earn? The bandit leader pulled a long face and said in an unwilling tone, We didnt want to, but the black-robed mens cultivation was very high. We were no match for them! There was a group of people who did not want to participate in the operation, but they were killed on the spot by the black-robed men. Their bodies were still hanging on the stone pillars in the Cyclops pasture. We were forced to do so. In addition, we really didnt have any income recently, and our brothers were starving to death. Thats why we decided to target the caravan. At this point, the leader of the pillaging group kowtowed to Tai Seng, leader Tyson, please let me live! I beg you! The leader of the bandits was in tears, which annoyed Tai Seng. The other four Bandit leaders had complicated expressions, with disdain and hesitation in their eyes. In fact, they were also considering whether they should beg for mercy from Tai Seng. All right, take this guy away and send him to the farm to work. After saying this, Tai Seng stood up, not even looking at the other four Bandit leaders. As for the other four, Ill just kill them! As soon as Tai Seng said this, the bandit leader who was begging for mercy was overjoyed and kept kowtowing in gratitude. The other four peoples faces were ashen as they started to struggle madly and begged for mercy from Tai Seng. When they saw that someone could live, but they had to die, these guys immediately felt that it was unfair. There was no problem in dying together. They could be companions on the road to hell. But suddenly, someone could avoid death. This immediately broke their psychological defense. The fear of death made them forget their previous hesitation. They writhed their bodies with all their might, praying for the last chance to live. However, no one paid any attention to their pleas for mercy. The cold muzzles of the guns were already pointed at the back of their heads. A leader of the pillaging group with a sallow face saw that his struggle was in vain and his heart suddenly turned to ashes. Just as he was about to give up his futile struggle, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Chief Tai Seng, I have something important to report. Please dont kill me! &Nbsp; hearing this, Tyson, who was already in the car, waved his hand at the soldiers, and the criminal leader was immediately brought to the front of the car. Speak, what information do you have? if its useless nonsense, Ill make you wish you were dead! Sensing the coldness in Tai Sengs tone, the bandit leader didnt dare to hesitate anymore and quickly reported. Although those black-robed men were completely covered, I happened to hear their conversation. One of the black-robed mens voice was very familiar. I remember the last time I heard this sound, it was near bloodsand city! Before this operation, many lone bandits had been present, but none of them had appeared when they robbed the caravan. I suspect that they have other plans. According to the style of these guys, I suspect that they will directly Rob the commercial district! After the bandit leader said this, he looked at Tyson, hoping that the information he had just reported could save his life. The bandit leader, who was not very good with words and not very smart, actually blurted out a bunch of analysis conclusions that he could not express before under the threat of death! As expected, only under the threat of death would one be able to unleash their true potential. Tai Seng muttered to himself for a moment before letting this bandit leader go and allowing him to join the Holy Dragon citys farms labor force. The yellow-faced Bandit was overjoyed and bowed in thanks. The other three Bandit leaders were dragged to the side by the Holy Dragon City soldiers and shot dead on the spot. They were thrown into the pit like dead dogs. Sitting in the car, Tyson took out his walkie-talkie and reported to Qian Long about the criminal leaders report. After a moment of silence, Qian Long said slowly,The black-robed mens goal is likely to be the application cards in the commercial district. It looks like we have to make early preparations. When Tai Seng heard this, he turned to Qian Long and said, Does the city Lord know about this? I know, but he only has one request. That is, when he takes action, try not to destroy the environment of the commercial district! Thats a bit difficult. If they really start a fight in the commercial district, they will definitely cause damage to the commercial district during the battle! Tai Seng smacked his lips and was in a difficult position. actually, theres no need to wait for them. That would be too passive. We can take the initiative to attack! Tai Sengs interest was piqued and asked, Tell me, how did you take the initiative to attack? Qian Long gave a mysterious smile and spoke to Tessen through the walkie-talkie, Im afraid well have to seek the city Lords help for this matter! When Tai Seng heard this, he suddenly recalled Tang Zhens mystical ability. Since the castellan could easily know any movement within a hundred kilometers, it shouldnt be a problem to find a group of living people, right? Chapter 318 ? Chapter 318: Locking onto the bandits! lair and taking the initiative to attack Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen looked at the food crops that were about to be harvested as a faint smile appeared on his face. With these crops, the Holy Dragon City would not have to worry about food. Murong Zi Yan sat in the front passenger seat of the car. She naughtily grabbed Tang Zhens big hand. After trimming her nails, she tightly clenched it and didnt let go. After a while, Murong Ziyans small hand was placed on Tang Zhens thigh, and she began to rub it. Alright, stop fooling around. Seeing that Murong Zi Yans little hand was not being honest, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and quickly stopped her. He didnt want to have a car sex show in front of the residents in the fields in broad daylight. Such a happy thing should wait until tonight. Murong Ziyan pouted her little mouth, but her eyes were filled with deep love. She looked like a willful little girl. Only in front of Tang Zhen would Murong Zi Yan reveal such a little girls expression. In the eyes of the other residents of the Holy Dragon City, Murong Ziyan, who controlled all the resources of the Holy Dragon City, was an extremely shrewd and decisive woman. Her dignity could not be offended, and she did things in an orderly manner. Many young men in Holy Dragon City had secretly regarded her as a crush. Just as the two of them were chatting, Qian Longs walkie-talkie connected to Tang Zhens [ all-rounded digital battle interface ], and a slightly low voice entered Tang Zhens ears. Ever since this guy had advanced to the fourth rank, he had been hanging out with mo ran all day long, tinkering with some special training program for cultivators. He was nowhere to be seen. Lord City Master, the bandits who robbed the caravan have been completely defeated, and the captives have been sent to Holy Dragon City. however, when we interrogated the bandits, we discovered that the black-robed man seemed to have some connection with bloodsand city. And these guys seem to be brewing a big plan, as if theyre going to Rob Holy Dragon citys commercial district! A trace of coldness appeared on Tang Zhens face when he heard this. After remembering the name blood Sand City, he slowly said,The business district has just opened for business. Its best not to damage the environment there! Qian Long was silent for a while before continuing, we plan to take the initiative to attack, but we cant find out where these guys are hiding in a short time, so we want to ask you for help? Tang Zhen smiled as he spoke to Qian Long, be prepared. Ill inform you as soon as I have news. Qian Long nodded in agreement and cut off the communication. At the same time, Tang Zhen also switched to the map view and began to search all the areas within a hundred kilometers. Since those guys were coveting the Holy Dragon citys application card and were preparing to make a move on the commercial district, their hiding place would not be too far from the Holy Dragon City. As the map view was expanded, all the scenery within a hundred kilometers was displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes. With his control, any object could be displayed in fine detail in front of his eyes. This was a job that required patience. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply came to the treehouse and calmed down to carefully observe. Time slowly flowed by. Just when Tang Zhen was feeling a little bored, a human figure suddenly flashed and appeared in a certain Valley at the corner of the map. Tang Zhens spirit shook. He immediately enlarged the area and began to carefully observe it. This Valley was very unremarkable. If it wasnt for the appearance of a figure, it was very likely that Tang Zhen would not have noticed this place. In the map view, two cultivators in black robes were walking around the valley, seemingly collecting some kind of plant. Among cultivators, there was a type of secret Alchemist that could produce secret medicines with various effects. Most of the secret apothecaries had been changed to Holy Masters because the production of secret medicine required the assistance of very strong mental power. Judging from the actions of the two black-robed cultivators, they were probably going to concoct some kind of secret medicine! Tang Zhen had a rough understanding of the special medicinal ingredients in the wilderness in case he needed them. Therefore, when he saw the herbs collected by the black-robed cultivator, he was sure that they were poisonous plants. They could be made into poisonous powder that could produce strong poisonous smoke after burning. Although this kind of poisonous smoke wouldnt cause immediate death, it could stimulate ones eyes. In serious cases, ones eyes would be blinded. If this kind of poison smoke bomb was thrown into the crowd of Holy Dragon City people, it would be very lively! A cold glint flickered in Tang Zhens eyes when he thought of the possible consequences that the poisonous smoke might cause. He was pondering whether he should personally kill his way over and let them have a taste of the poisonous smoke. However, Tang Zhen immediately rejected this idea. This was because he only needed to provide assistance in this matter. In the future, Tai Seng and the others would be in charge of Holy Dragon citys management and defense. Letting them participate in actual combat would also help them gain some experience. Tang Zhen observed for a long while. It was only when the two cultivators entered a hidden cave that he sent a set of coordinates to Qian Long. In the following time, he only needed to watch the show. Bloodsand city, if this matter is really related to you, then dont blame me for being impolite. So what if its a fifth-grade city? if you piss me off, Ill Still Destroy You! In a cave somewhere in the Holy Dragon City, there were many training equipment. Many cultivators were cultivating in the cave branches. In a certain spacious cave, Qian Long looked at the map on the table and pointed at a certain area. Raising his head, he looked at Tessen who was beside him and said, this is the target location that the city Lord has given us. Its about ninety kilometers away from Holy Dragon City. Tai Seng looked around the map and rubbed his chin, Theres no cover around this Valley. If a large group of carriages approach, theyll be discovered from a long distance, So for this operation, its best to mobilize our elites to launch a surprise attack and catch them off guard! Qian Long nodded and added,For safetys sake, I suggest we mobilize the 1st Legion to ambush them on their retreat path. At the same time, the assault helicopters should also participate in the battle and land ten kilometers away from the target location. The cultivation of these black-robed men and the lone robber were very high. If they were not crippled in the first place, these guys would very likely break out of the encirclement. At that time, it would not be so easy to catch them again! Therefore, once we make our move, we cant hesitate at all. We must do our best to attack! After the two finished their discussion, they began to give orders to the fully armed officers around them. In this battle, the Holy Dragon citys cultivator troop would dispatch fifty elite cultivators to attack the black-robed cultivator in the cave. The Holy Dragon citys First Legion would dispatch five hundred people to intercept the black-robed cultivators group who might break out of the encirclement. The assault helicopters would also follow the operation and provide air support at any time. After the order was given, everyone immediately began to move. Fifty elite cultivators were quickly selected. Most of them were at the peak of level three, and a few were level four. For the sake of their mission, these cultivators all wore Black Hydra leather armor, which was mainly made of Lord-grade Hydra leather. This kind of leather armor was very strong and light at the same time. It was very suitable for this kind of surprise attack. The cultivators wearing black leather armors and masks were all silent. They gathered around a long table and began to organize their equipment before the battle. The batch of Japanese swords that Tang Zhen had obtained from the celestial deity Army had all been sent to the headquarters of the cultivator battle squad. Currently, many cultivators in the Holy Dragon City were equipped with these Japanese swords that were as hard as demon weapons. In addition to these sabers, the cultivators were also equipped with sniper rifles, silenced pistols, military throat microphones, grenades, and so on. Almost every Holy Dragon City cultivator had a bunch of random things on them. In addition, in the pockets of these cultivators, almost all of them had two or three application cards. These application cards were life-saving items that cultivators used points and paper money to buy. Compared to the auction price outside, they were almost ten times cheaper. The reason why Tang Zhen didnt distribute these application cards as welfare was that he needed to use his brain Pearl to purchase them. He had to recover his cost first. Moreover, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators all had wages and benefits. It was not a difficult thing to buy a few application cards that were sold at internal prices. When the other cultivators of the building city had first joined the Holy Dragon City cultivator squad, they had been dazzled by the weapons and equipment distributed by the Holy Dragon City. Everyone felt that it was unreal. This was because the value of all these pieces of equipment together was simply beyond imagination! The weapons and equipment distributed by the Holy Dragon City had almost armed the cultivators to the teeth! After adapting for a while, the newly joined cultivators became used to it. A high investment meant a high output. With these weapons and equipment, the combat power of the cultivators would be multiplied, and their morale would be higher. When the fifty cultivators were done packing, they immediately boarded the Holy Dragon citys transport troop and sped towards their target! At the same time, the Holy Dragon citys 1st Legion and attack helicopters also launched their operation. The sky was getting dark, and a great hunting show slowly began. Chapter 319 ? Chapter 319: Chapter 317! fierce battle in the valley Translator: 549690339 As the sun set and the moon rose, the wilderness gradually fell into a deathly silence. Compared to the other areas where monsters ran rampant, the area controlled by the Holy Dragon City was too quiet. Only the occasional howl of a monster could confirm that this was not a dead land! In an unremarkable Valley, a black-robed cultivator stood in the shadows and looked around vigilantly. With his level four cultivation, the black-robed cultivator could easily detect any signs of danger in this quiet area. However, the black-robed cultivator was still a little indignant about being a Sentry. According to his status and cultivation, he would not even bother to do such a thing. It was really too degrading. However, this operation was of great importance. Among the members of the operation, his cultivation wasnt too high, so it was reasonable for him to be assigned to stand guard. Although the black-robed cultivator was a little reluctant, he could only run out obediently and enjoy the cold wind in a corner. Under normal circumstances, no one would have noticed such a secluded valley. In fact, in the past few days, other than the occasional low-level monsters passing by, there was almost no sign of a ghost. Under such circumstances, the black-robed cultivator had unconsciously let down his guard. At this moment, the night wind gently caressed the wild grass, making a rustling sound. The black-robed cultivator was used to this sound and didnt care at all. However, in a corner that he didnt notice, a faint shadow suddenly appeared and quietly approached him. The Shadows stealth technique was extremely high. Every time it moved forward, it would use the sound of the wind to cover up the strange sounds it made, making it impossible for the black-robed cultivator to notice anything strange. The shadow was like a ghost walking in the dark, fully utilizing some things in the night to completely conceal its existence. Before he knew it, the shadow had already approached the black-robed cultivator. A pitch-black Dagger appeared in his hand. It was a demon weapon! Another gust of night wind blew, and the shadow shot out like lightning the moment the wind blew! The demonic dagger was aimed at the back of the black-robed cultivator. Pfft! The sharp demonic dagger pierced through the black-robed cultivators back. The moment he groaned in pain, the shadow reached out and covered his mouth. The demonic dagger drew an arc in the night sky and slashed the black-robed cultivators neck again, bringing up a thin mist of blood. The black-robed cultivators eyes bulged and his throat made a gurgling sound. However, because his windpipe was cut off, he couldnt make a sound. After struggling for a while, the black-robed cultivator fell limply to the ground and died silently. After doing all this, the shadow pressed the microphone and sent out a signal. Then, it turned its eyes to a secret cave in the valley. The clouds that blocked the moon moved aside, and a ray of moonlight shone on the shadow. His face was calm and dull, and his hair was white. He was the Holy Dragon citys head instructor, Mr. Mo ran! In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, the cultivator battle team had specially invited mo ran to take action. In addition to his rich teaching experience, mo ran was actually an excellent assassin. He had just hidden this ability. The last time the Holy Dragon City was being spied on at night, when the cultivators were helpless, Mr. Mo ran took the initiative to stand up. His attack had shocked everyone. No one had expected that the upright Mr. MoRun was such a terrifying Nightwalker! It was for this reason that mo Yun and Qian Long had specially trained a group of cultivators to be in charge of the Holy Dragon citys inner city defense. The last time Xiao Ying had infiltrated the Holy Dragon citys main city, the people who had silently surrounded her were cultivators who had received mo rans special training! Just as mo ran sent out the signal, dozens of black-clothed men jumped out of the wild grass and quickly moved toward the valley. Not long after, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor entered the valley and approached the cave entrance without a sound. As the orders were passed down, the cultivators immediately spread out and blocked the entrance with their weapons. A few cultivators took out something from their pockets and carefully placed it near the entrance of the cave. These were the broadsword land mines that Tang Zhen had obtained. They were extremely lethal and had been brought along by Qian Long. Move out! Following Qian Longs order, a dozen specially made poison gas grenades were thrown into the cave, immediately drawing a burst of exclamations from the cave. The thousand Dragons didnt use explosives to blow up the entrance of the cave. First, a small-scale collapse wouldnt be able to stop these cultivators, and the Holy Dragon City cultivators lying in ambush outside might be injured by the rubble. The second reason was that they were afraid that these cultivators would hide in the cave and not come out. If they attacked, it would definitely cause unnecessary casualties! This kind of suffocating poison gas bomb that had been modified by the Holy Dragon City cultivators could force all the cultivators inside out. Even if there were cultivators who did not want to risk coming out, they would die from suffocation from inhaling the poisonous smoke. At the same time as the poison gas bomb was thrown in, a few strong lights were cast at the entrance of the cave, making it as bright as day. Looking out from the hole, he could only see a blinding light. He could not see anything else clearly. A fierce roar came from the entrance of the cave, and several black shadows shot out like lightning, trying to escape from this place. The sound of gunfire rang out like popping beans. The cultivators bodies immediately burst out with blood and they fell to the ground. As a few cultivators fell to the ground, more and more cultivators rushed out of the cave. They waved their swords and sabers, their faces filled with madness. The two machine guns continued to fire, suppressing the cultivators at the entrance of the cave. They only managed to run a few steps before they were piled up on the ground. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! Countless pieces of broken rock shot out from the hole, carrying a large amount of debris in all directions. If an ordinary person were to be hit by these stones, they would definitely be shot through. A powerful blow from an advanced cultivator couldnt be ignored! The two Holy Dragon City cultivators operating the machine guns were unfortunately hit in the chest. They spat out blood and fell to the ground. If they werent wearing the Lord-tier Hydra leather armor, the attack would have killed them both. Just as the sound of the machine gun stopped, nearly 20 Black shadows burst out of the cave and rushed in all directions. At this moment, the Claymore exploded, and the violent air current carried countless steel balls and collided with the cultivators bodies. A series of screams rang out at the same time as seven or eight cultivators were killed by the dense steel balls! The remaining cultivators were attacked by bullets and hidden weapons at the same time. They were all seriously injured, but they were still struggling. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately surrounded them. With flying blades, they cut down the enemies one by one. Just as most of the enemies in this wave were killed and only four or five people were still resisting, another wave of enemies rushed out of the cave. Compared to the first few waves of enemies, these black-robed cultivators who rushed out last were obviously much stronger. They only paid the price of five casualties to rush out of the blockade at the entrance of the cave. However, the dense barrage of bullets from the Holy Dragon City cultivators still caused them to suffer varying degrees of damage. Their black robes were instantly soaked in blood. After rushing out, these injured black-robed cultivators didnt linger in the battle and immediately fled under the cover of the night. Thousand Dragon shot down a black-robed cultivator and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he contacted the military helicopter ten kilometers away. When he was intercepting the black-robed cultivators, one of the level 5 cultivators took advantage of the chaos and attacked Qian Long, almost killing him. Seeing the black-robed cultivator disappear into the night, thousand Dragons gritted his teeth and snorted. You want to escape from me? dream on! Chapter 320 ? Chapter 320: Chapter 318-relentless pursuit Translator: 549690339 The nameless Valley was silent at this moment. The originally plain night wind was now mixed with the smell of blood, giving it a hint of killing intent. After the black-robed cultivators fled, Qian Long immediately left ten people behind to clean up the battlefield. He then took out an application card and tore it open. The card turned into a stream of light and disappeared, but dozens of mountain motorcycles appeared out of thin air, filling the empty space in front of him. get in the car and give chase. We cant let these bastards go today! Qian Long snorted coldly. After swallowing an Ivy pill, he grabbed a motorcycle and sped off like a bolt of lightning. Although high-level cultivators moved very fast, running at high speed for a long time consumed a lot of physical strength. If he wanted to chase after the black-robed cultivators, it would be more appropriate to ride the motorcycle! After seeing Qian Long leave, the cultivators all grabbed their mountain motorcycles and started up at the same time. Dozens of motorcycles roared loudly and formed a long line, speeding out of the valley. In the dark night, the mountain motorcycles created a bright light, clearly illuminating the road a hundred meters away. Countless wheels rolled through the grass, carrying an indomitable momentum, and firmly caught up with the cultivators in black robes who were running away at high speed. At this moment, the Holy Dragon City cultivator on the motorcycle was filled with a murderous aura, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Those who dared to provoke the Holy Dragon City had to be prepared to lose their lives. This was the common belief of all the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Damn it, what the hell is this? A black-robed cultivator who was running for his life was alarmed by the roar behind him. He turned his head and saw a large area of strong light. The thing that had made the loud noise was hidden in the bright light and was slowly approaching them. The endless stream of strange things in the Holy Dragon City had already pushed the black-robed cultivators to the brink of collapse. They gritted their teeth, wishing they could tear the Holy Dragon City cultivators into pieces. However, they were also afraid of the weapons in their hands, afraid that they would lose their lives if they were not careful. The only thing he could do now was to run! However, who could understand the depression in their hearts? It was supposed to be a simple operation, and the target was only a small level 3 city, so the black-robed cultivators didnt think much of it. Even though there was information that proved that Holy Dragon City had a large number of flintlocks and their combat power could not be underestimated, no one was too concerned. To ordinary cultivators, the flintlock was absolutely lethal, but to advanced cultivators, they could Dodge it as long as they were careful. Moreover, there was no need to directly confront the Holy Dragon City this time. They only needed to plan in secret and then launch a surprise attack. Before the operation, they had already formulated a strict plan to ensure that nothing would go wrong! After the black-robed cultivators arrived at the Holy Dragon City area, they immediately started their operation. At first, the progress was very smooth. Under the coercion and temptation, the greedy Bandit groups easily United. According to the original plan, as long as the looters successfully robbed the caravans and took the application cards, they could be abandoned. But who would have thought that this bunch of trash would be so useless, completely annihilated by the sacred Dragon Legion! However, the black-robed cultivator who was observing in the dark had to admit that the main reason for the failure of this operation was that the Holy Dragon citys weapons were too powerful. The scene of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers killing in all directions made even the black-robed cultivator who was observing in secret shudder in fear. The assault Helicopter that arrived later was even more invincible. The black-robed cultivator had no way of dealing with it. With a slight fear, the black-robed cultivator who was in charge of observing the battle retreated back to the cave and told them his findings and thoughts. The feedback from the real battlefield made the black-robed cultivators fall into deep thought. The combat power displayed by the Holy Dragon City had far exceeded their expectations. The black-robed cultivators discussed for a while and decided to change the original plan of attacking the commercial district to a night attack. At the same time, they had also prepared a large amount of poisonous smoke to create chaos and cover their retreat. Once everything was ready, the black-robed cultivator and the many bandits would pretend to be a caravan and sneak into the Holy Dragon citys commercial district without a sound. When the auction house opened at night, they would take action and then leave. The plan was perfect, and dozens of high-level cultivators were involved. It would definitely succeed! However, who would have thought that before the plan could be carried out, the lair that they thought was hidden was discovered and blocked, completely cutting off everyones way out. If it werent for the few waves of lone bandits who risked their lives to explore the way, the black-robed cultivators would have no chance of escaping. The black-robed cultivator broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of those messy yet lethal weapons. At this moment, the Holy Dragon City was no longer a small city that they did not fear. Instead, it was a monster that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws! If he was not careful, he would be devoured by it! The black-robed cultivators rejoiced in their hearts after escaping the ambush at the entrance, thinking that they could finally escape. However, who would have thought that this group of Holy Dragon City cultivators would linger around and actually pursue them again? When they thought of the terrifying weapons in Holy Dragon City, the black-robed cultivators hearts, which had already relaxed, were once again in their throats! We cant let them catch up. We have to stop them! He thought. The leader of the black-robed cultivators gave the order without hesitation. The two black-robed cultivators with the most severe injuries stayed behind to block the enemy and delay as much time as possible. The two black-robed cultivators who had been selected slowly stopped, their faces filled with grief and indignation. They were very clear that staying here would only lead to death! However, they had no choice but to obey the orders of the black-robed leader. so what if he dies? at least when leader returns, his family can be taken care of! This kind of death still has some value! At the thought of this, the two black-robed cultivators made up their minds and unsheathed their hidden weapons and swords in unison. They stood proudly in the face of the speeding motorcycle fleet. Even if he died in battle, he would drag a few more Holy Dragon City cultivators down with him! However, just as the thought rose in their minds, a series of rapid submachine gun and pistol shots were heard. The Holy Dragon City cultivator, who was controlling the motorcycle with one hand and holding a gun in the other, had already poured all his bullets onto the two black-robed cultivators. As he was hit by countless bullets, the black-robed cultivators clothes rippled like water, and blood stained the ground around them. Ten thousand arrows piercing the heart, ten thousand bullets piercing the body, the effects were shockingly similar! The two black-robed cultivators trembled. Although they were not dead, there was no possibility of survival! Swish! Qian Long kept his gun and pulled out his sword. Borrowing the momentum of the motorcycle, he swung it horizontally. The blade passed and the neck was broken, but the corpse still did not fall! Alright! The Holy Dragon City cultivators who followed closely behind gasped in admiration. They also dragged their sabers and slashed at the two black-robed cultivators. Each slash would bring out a mist of blood, but no corpse fell. It was only when the last Holy Dragon City cultivators blade swept past and he had already run far away that the two black-robed cultivators bodies trembled slightly. A gust of night wind blew over, and the originally intact black-robed cultivator instantly crumbled into countless pieces, scattering on the ground. Every cut on the body was extremely precise and smooth. It cut the body but ensured that the body would not be scattered. This required an extremely high level of control over strength, as well as a relatively sharp divine weapon to be able to achieve this perfectly! The Holy Dragon City cultivators who participated in the operation tonight all met these two requirements. The black-robed cultivator leaders blocking methods were completely useless, and Qian Long and the others were getting closer and closer. You four, stop them! The leader of the black-robed cultivators roared. His face under the mask was filled with madness and fear. The four black-robed cultivators looked at each other and immediately stopped in their tracks. With endless madness on their faces, they turned around and pounced on the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They were like moths walking through fire, trying to put out the fire, but the final result was that they would be burned to ashes! The leader of the black-robed cultivators knew this as well, but he had no choice. Even if he had to sacrifice all his subordinates today, he had to stop the Holy Dragon citys pursuers! As long as he could return safely, all the sacrifices were nothing. After thinking up to this point, a black ball appeared in the hands of the leader of the black-robed cultivators. He threw it into the sky with all his might. When the ball was about fifty meters in the air, it suddenly exploded. A strange Dark Fire the size of a millstone appeared and danced in the sky. this is the signal for support. It wont take long for our Lou Cheng soldiers to arrive. Everyone, run! The black-robed cultivator leader glared coldly at Qian Long before turning around and continuing to flee. As for the four black-robed cultivators he had ordered to stop, he didnt even look at them! The battle seemed to have just begun! Chapter 321 ? Chapter 321: The blood slaughter Cavalry Regiment Translator: 549690339 As the four black-robed cultivators risked their lives to block the path, Qian Long and the others slowed down once more. The rest of the black-robed cultivators wouldnt miss such a good opportunity. They used all their strength and quickly disappeared into the night. As long as they put some distance between them and the Lou Chengs soldiers, they would be able to escape safely. The four black-robed cultivators who had tried their best to stop him had successfully delayed him for a while. By the time Qian Long and the others had killed the four black-robed cultivators, the remaining black-robed cultivators were long gone. Qian Long coldly glanced at the corpse on the ground and waved his hand, ordering the others to pursue. At this time, a hundred miles away from the Holy Dragon City, a group of loucheng Warriors riding on mounts were rushing forward. These people were dressed in crimson armor and held an extremely long Crimson saber in their hands. Their bodies were filled with killing intent. The leader was a man in red armor. His face was filled with anxiety as he kept urging the Mount under him. The underworld fireball that had suddenly appeared in the night sky earlier was the signal for help that he had agreed with the chief elder in advance. It would not be released unless it was absolutely necessary! But it was also because of this that it meant that first elder and the others were in great danger! the Holy Dragon City is so powerful that it forced the great elder to release the dark fireball? The red-armored leader was very confused. It was just a small third-class city, but it could actually force the great elder of blood Sand City to such an extent. This matter was really unimaginable. After the news of the application card being auctioned in the Holy Dragon City spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the dignitaries in loucheng. They wanted to get that kind of application card, but they didnt want to give up their brains, which was why they had the plan to attack the caravans and the commercial district. The plan to Rob Holy Dragon City was originally a small matter, and did not need to trouble high-level figures like the great elder to take action. It was just that the great elder seemed to have some grudges with the Holy Dragon City, which was why he had volunteered to lead the team personally and execute this plan. It was originally a simple mission, and now that the first elder was personally leading the team, it could definitely be completed easily. But who would have thought that such an unforeseen event would occur! No matter what happened, get the first elder here first! After thinking up to this point, the Crimson-armored leader let out a loud roar, and the speed of the mounted beasts increased once again. However, at this moment, several Blinding Lights suddenly appeared and blocked everyones path. The galloping mounts were so frightened that they roared and stopped moving forward. The team was also forced to stop. The red-armored leaders riding skills were superb. With a little force, he controlled the panicking Mount under him. It was only then that he had the time to examine the source of the strong light. Although the light was blinding, the red-armored leader could still see a few strange-looking behemoths behind the light. There was also a large row of black shadows. The red-armored leader was shocked. These people had appeared at the wrong time. Who are you? why are you blocking my way? As the red-armored leader shouted, the loucheng Warriors behind him all raised their sabers. Once they found something wrong, they would attack. A mans voice suddenly came from behind the bright light. It was rough and cold, This is the Holy Dragon citys area of control. Unauthorized people are not allowed to enter. Go back to where you came from! If you cross the line, kill without mercy! At the same time, the sound of swords being unsheathed could be heard, and killing intent filled the air. The red-armored leader sneered and said disdainfully, who would dare to stop my blood Sand citys blood killing cavalry from going to places they want to go? a small level 3 city dares to be arrogant in front of me. You really dont know whats good for you! Make way immediately, or Ill exterminate you immediately! As the red-armored leader shouted, the hundreds of riders raised their bloody massacre sabers at the same time and got into a charging formation. With the huge impact of their mounts and the sharp bloody massacre battle blade, no one could stop their charge! The blood Sand citys blood killer cavalry had relied on countless battles, trampling on the corpses of their enemies to gain their fame! This was a real battle record, and it was definitely not something to brag about! At this moment, as long as the leader gave the order, they would attack without hesitation. Looking at the murderous bloody massacre cavalry, the people blocking the way behind the bright light were silent for a few seconds before they suddenly burst out laughing. Hahaha, so youre the blood Sand citys blood slaughter cavalry, and thats all youve got! It seems that the mastermind behind the robbery of the caravan is really you bastards! I was just worried that I couldnt find the culprit, but I didnt expect you to come to my door so obediently. Since thats the case, dont you guys leave! Speaking up to this point was equivalent to shedding all pretenses of cordiality! Hearing this, the red-armored leader swung the saber in his hand. The hundreds of mounted beasts stomped on the ground with all their might, causing the ground to shake. Charge! After the red-armored leader shouted, he took the lead and led his men to charge forward. The momentum of this charge was unstoppable. Even if there was a mountain in the way, it would be smashed to pieces! The short distance of a few hundred meters was covered in an instant by the charging mount! The red-armored leader clenched his sword tightly, ready to cut the enemy in half. The Crimson-armored leader was infatuated with the smooth feeling of the saber cutting through his body! However, at this moment, a rain-like sound came. The red-armored leader felt several hot things coming at him and drilling into one of his arms. He didnt need to look to know that his arm was crippled! The demonic soldier armor on his chest also seemed to have been hit by a heavy punch, making a few crisp sounds. The powerful impact caused the leaders vision to turn black, and he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, how could the red-armored leader not know that he had been seriously injured! The red-armored leader was shocked. The Holy Dragon citys flintlock had such power! However, what pained him the most was the tragic scene behind him. Ever since the gunshots were heard, the charging cavalrymen were in a mess. The screams of their men and the roars of their mounts could be heard. The charging cavalrymen burst out with a blinding blood mist and rolled down from their mounts like dumplings. How could a weak body withstand the trampling of a Mount? in the blink of an eye, those injured riders were trampled into meat paste, dying a miserable death. The charge had just begun, but the losses they suffered were far beyond the imagination of the bloody massacre cavalry! Looking back at the path of the charge, there were corpses everywhere, their heads and tails almost joined together. Since the establishment of the blood slaughter Cavalry Regiment, when had they ever suffered such a tragic loss? After this battle, the blood killing Cavalry Regiment would have to be rebuilt. The red-armored leaders heart was bleeding, but the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. He endured the pain from his wound and frantically drove the wounded Mount under him. Blood kept dripping down the saber in his hand. As long as he charged into the enemys camp, he would be able to wave his saber freely and reap the lives of these bastards! Brothers, kill! The enemy was right in front of him. The red-armored leader shouted in a hoarse voice, but only a few people responded. In the past, as long as he shouted these words, a deafening roar would definitely be heard from behind him. It was bold and bold, and it would shock the enemy. But today, Yingluo The red-armored leader knew the reason for this, but it was precisely because of this that his heart ached even more. They were all brothers who had followed him for many years, but now they had all died on the battlefield because of an ordinary rescue operation! Damn Holy Dragon City, one day, Ill definitely slaughter all your residents to vent the hatred in my heart! With endless hatred, the red-armored leader finally broke through the rain of bullets and killed his way into the Holy Dragon City Armys line of defense. Chapter 322 ? Chapter 322: Chapter 320-cant escape even if you have wings _1 Translator: 549690339 Hundreds of cavalrymen charged forward, but in the end, less than fifty blood kill cavalrymen entered the Holy Dragon citys formation! It was just a short distance of a few hundred meters, a distance that the mounts could cover in one charge, but they had lost 80% of the cavalry! This kind of terrifying casualty rate was far beyond what the red-armored leader could bear. Fortunately, they had already charged into the enemy formation and could now kill without restraint. Today, he must let these Holy Dragon City bastards have a taste of the power of the bloody slaughter Warblade! The red-armored leader, who had lost an arm, dragged his long saber and began to search for the enemy. However, when he saw his surroundings clearly, he couldnt help but feel like he had been fooled. Other than a dozen strange-looking vehicles, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were all gone. However, at the top of these vehicles, the red armored leader still saw a dozen Holy Dragon City soldiers operating the mounted machine guns and grinning at them. Ah, Yingluo, go to hell! The red-armored leader roared and rode his Mount toward a wasteland war chariot. At this moment, countless black muzzles extended out of the carriage and pointed at the bloody massacre cavalry that were running around the wasteland war chariots. Bang! The eye-piercing flames were mixed with a loud noise as they locked onto the red-armored leader and the others. Countless small pellets flew in all directions, riddled the bodies of the bloody massacre cavalry with thousands of holes, and their mounts fell to the ground one after another. In just one wave of attacks, nearly half of the blood slaughter cavalry had been killed! The red-armored leaders face was covered in blood, and his body was in extreme pain. His Mount had already fallen to the ground with serious injuries, and its fur was dyed red by blood. By the time he got up from the ground with great difficulty, all of the bloody massacre cavalry had already fallen to the ground. The mournful cries of the mounts and the screams of the heavily injured filled his ears, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he could die. Looking at the bloodied corpses of his subordinates, the leaders eyes were bloodshot. After a series of sounds, fully armed Holy Dragon City Warriors jumped down from the rear of the wasteland war chariot and looked at the red-armored leader coldly. A well-built man stepped out of the crowd and stopped a dozen steps away from the leader. the bloody massacre cavalry is so famous. They can kill whoever they want. But now, it seems that they are just so-so! The burly man shook his head slightly as he spoke, his tone carrying a hint of mockery. Hearing this, the leader gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead popped. He dragged the bloody massacre saber in his hand and walked towards the brawny man with great difficulty, leaving bloody footprints behind him. Holy Dragon City, f * ck your ancestors! die! the red-armored leader let out an angry roar and slashed his saber toward Tai Seng. It seemed that the roar had exhausted the last bit of strength in his body, so the saber fell to the ground with a clang. The Crimson-armored leaders knees went weak, and he knelt on the stone-filled ground. He lowered his head and blood dripped from his chin, dyeing the grass in front of him red. Brothers, lets go! Im coming, lets go! The red-armored leader mumbled these words and then became silent. Tai Seng expressionlessly looked at the red-armored leader, and after a few seconds of silence, he waved his hand. clean up the battlefield. Send those who are not completely dead to their brothers! After issuing the order, Tyson lit a cigarette and looked up at the night sky. A faint rumbling sound could be heard, and a beam of light flashed in the sky. With one look, Tai Seng knew that it was the assault Helicopter. With this thing in the battle, the group of black-robed cultivators would not be able to escape. Just as Tai Seng had predicted, ever since the assault helicopters arrived at the battlefield, the black-robed cultivators were in a desperate situation. The cannons boomed, and the Holy Dragon City cultivators continued to fire from above, causing the long-exhausted black-robed cultivators to lose their numbers. There were only five black-robed cultivators who were still running for their lives, and they were all injured. In a few minutes, the five black-robed cultivators would probably die as well! Blood Sand citys Grand elders heart was like dead ash. He was filled with regret for participating in this operation. Originally, an operation of this level did not require the participation of the powerful and influential people of Lou Cheng. However, because his illegitimate son had been killed, the great elder, who couldnt calm his anger, took the initiative to stand up and ask to be responsible for this operation. The first elders illegitimate son was the young master of colossal bone city. He had been caught by Tai Seng when he was trying to escape and then executed in public! If it wasnt for the young master of giant bone city begging for mercy before he died, claiming that he was the son of the great elder of bloodsand city, the residents of giant bone city would probably still be in the dark. The overbearing city Lord of colossal bone city had been cuckolded by his own brother! Both his son and brother had died at the hands of the Holy Dragon City. He had to take revenge! The great elder, who was bent on avenging his son, even planned to send troops to destroy Holy Dragon City and use the blood of Holy Dragon citys residents as a sacrifice to his son. It was just that his personal ability was limited, and he couldnt influence the city Lords decision on such a big matter as sending troops to attack the city, so he couldnt get his wish. This time, when he led the team to snatch the Holy Dragon citys application card, the great elder actually had his own selfish motives. He had been thinking about how to deal a fatal blow to the Holy Dragon City! Who would have thought that they would encounter such a thing before the plan was even executed? The cultivators under him were killed one after another, and he was being chased by the Holy Dragon City cultivators like a stray dog. This made the great elder extremely angry. However, he didnt dare to stop, because it was no different from sending himself to death! The anger in his heart had already accumulated to the limit, but it made the great elder continuously swear that after returning to bloodsand city, even if he had to give up everything, he would ask the city Lord to send troops and kill all of the Holy Dragon City! Another wave of bullets came, and the great elder quickly dodged, avoiding this fatal attack. However, the black-robed cultivators beside him were not so lucky. The large-caliber cannon bullets easily tore through their bodies, sending blood and flesh flying in all directions. The screams behind him didnt affect the Grand elders speed at all. In the past ten minutes, he had maintained his high speed, which showed the endurance of a rank 5 cultivator. Soon, the blood killing cavalry will be here soon! The great elder had been keeping track of the time in his heart the entire time, constantly looking into the distance. However, as time passed, the bloody killing cavalrymen that he had been waiting for did not appear. This made him feel a little uneasy. Based on the speed of the blood kill cavalry, they should have arrived long ago! They havent appeared for such a long time. Could it be that something has happened to the bloody massacre cavalry? As soon as this thought appeared, it quickly filled the head elders mind, causing his movements to slow down. The Holy Dragon City cultivators piloting the military helicopters seized this opportunity and launched a series of attacks. Ah! A bullet hit the great elders shoulder, cracking the demonic soldier armor under his black robe. The huge impact made the great elder spit out blood. The arm that was wearing the chain armor of the demon soldiers was hit by the bullet. Although it was not broken, it was also turned into a strange shape. Fresh blood flowed down from the gaps in the armor. die! the great elder roared. He used his intact arm to pull out a demon weapon dagger from his waist and threw it at the assault Helicopter in the air. This was the Grand elders attack filled with hatred. Both its power and speed were extremely shocking! The Holy Dragon City cultivator piloting the helicopter dodged in a hurry, but the dagger still hit the armed helicopter and pierced through the metal shell of the helicopter. The pilot, who had dodged the attack, was about to counterattack when he realized that the great elder had stopped running and was standing in place in a daze. Piercing lights lit up from the front, and more than a dozen wasteland war chariots lined up in an impassable line of defense, blocking the escape route of the great elder. In the area illuminated by the lights, countless corpses were lying on the ground. They were the blood killing cavalry that the first elder had been waiting for! Another roar sounded, and Qian Long finally caught up on his motorcycle. He scoffed coldly and jumped off. At this point, there was no way to escape! The first elder, who was being surrounded, did not move at all, but his eyes under the mask were filled with madness. Since we cant escape, well all die together! The great elder roared madly and took out a cantaloupe-sized metal ball from his pocket. Then, he smashed it on the ground! Chapter 323 ?Chapter 323: The mysterious iron ball and the Super flying sword 1 Translator: 549690339 No one present knew what the great elder of bloodsand city had taken out. However, just from his mad roar, one could guess that this thing was not simple. Tai Seng and Qian Longs expressions changed at the same time as a huge sense of danger struck them, causing the two of them to yell out in unison, get down! The distance between the two sides was more than twenty meters. It was impossible to stop the great elders action! A disaster was already unavoidable. However, at this critical moment, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared from the distant horizon, approaching at an incredible speed. Just as the metal ball was about to hit the ground, the Grand Elder suddenly felt a trace of fear in the depths of his soul. It was as if something he couldnt resist was heading straight for him. Just as he thought of this, he saw a golden stream of light pass through the first elders body, then turn back in mid-air and pass through again. Pass through, turn back, pass through again, turn back again! That stream of light was freakishly fast, and actually formed a light barrier, enveloping the head elder within. What the crowd did not know was that the speed of this stream of light was extremely fast. What they saw was actually just an afterimage! The great elder, who was about to hit the ground with the metal ball, was now in a fixed position, but the metal ball in his hand could no longer be smashed down. Ka BA! The mask on the great elders face shattered, revealing a twisted face of madness and despair, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Hualala! As the mask fell, the Grand elders body immediately shattered into countless small pieces and piled on the ground with a crash. Tai Seng and Qian Long climbed up from the ground and walked to the pile of meat, exchanging a confused look. whats going on? how did this guy suddenly die? Tai Seng looked at the ground and frowned. its a good thing hes dead. Otherwise, wed be in deep trouble if that metal ball hit us! Qian Long, on the other hand, had a look of lingering fear on his face. It was clear that he had also been quite frightened just now. thats right! hearing this, Tai Seng nodded his head. When he saw the metal ball earlier, all the hair on his body stood up. This was a cultivators intuition when their life was in danger, and it was extremely accurate! Moreover, after absorbing the soul crystals, their perception had become more sensitive. Therefore, the two of them firmly believed that this metal ball, which the great elder had taken out in a moment of desperation, was definitely an extremely terrifying thing! However, what was that stream of light? how could it be so terrifying? The rank 5 Grand Elder of blood Sand City was cut into countless pieces by the light in an extremely short moment! The two of them looked at each other, and the figure of a person appeared in their minds at the same time. Dont tell me its Qianqian? Right at this moment, Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded out from Qian Longs walkie-talkie. bring that metal ball back. Remember to be extremely careful, because I suspect that its some kind of super bomb that we dont know about! Qian Long agreed and carefully wrapped the metal ball in his clothes before placing it in a leather bag. Lets pack up and retreat! After the two of them exchanged a few words, they instructed their men to clean up the battlefield and then returned home. In the silent night, the moonlight scattered across the wilderness. A long line of carriages sped past, heading straight for Holy Dragon City. By the time they returned to Holy Dragon City, it was already close to midnight. Tang Zhen was currently sitting in the city Lords Hall, quietly reading an ancient book. After Qian Long and Tai Seng walked in, Tang Zhen kept the book and smiled at the two of them. Well done, youve all worked hard! The two of them did not dare to claim credit and quickly shook their heads to decline. After Tang zhenhe and the other two sat down on the sofa, the female attendant outside the door served them a drink. It was a fruit juice squeezed from a strange wild fruit. Bloodsand city has suffered heavy losses this time, and they definitely wont let this matter rest, so we must be prepared for battle. However, after this battle, theyll definitely be wary of our weapons. If they dont have the confidence to win, they wont send out their troops easily. This will give us enough time to deal with the situation and also allow us to gather enough information. After Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he glanced at Qian Long, youll be in charge of the intelligence gathering and movement monitoring work in bloodsand city. Qian Long nodded, but didnt say anything. After taking a sip of the fruit juice, Tang Zhen looked at Tyson. I estimate that before sending troops, bloodsand city will definitely harass the merchant group, so the number of patrols can be appropriately increased. Once they found any looters, there was no need to leave any survivors, they would be wiped out completely! We also need to increase the defense of Holy Dragon City and the commercial district. We cant let the cultivators of blood Sand City come in and cause trouble! yes! Tai Seng replied with a confident expression. Leave that metal sphere behind. You two can go rest. After the two of them left, Tang Zhen put the leather bag with the metal ball into the storage space and quickly drove away from the Holy Dragon City. After running for a distance in the wilderness, Tang Zhen finally stopped the car and took out the leather bag. After removing the wrapped clothes, the exquisitely-made metal ball that was still stained with blood and minced meat was revealed before Tang Zhens eyes. With just a glance, Tang Zhen confirmed that this thing was not a product of the Lou city world, but from a random building. This metal ball was made of an unknown metal. The craftsmanship was exquisite and exquisite. At the same time, there was a line of strange text carved on the surface. Tang Zhen activated the application and easily deciphered the content expressed by the words. It turned out to be a special production number, but before he understood the meaning of the characters, this set of numbers was not of much use. The only thing that could be proven was that this metal ball was very likely to be mass-produced! Judging from how the great elder of bloodsand city had acted when he had taken it out, this metal ball definitely had terrifying destructive power, and it had already been used and proven. It was precisely because first elder understood the destructive power of this metal ball that he was prepared to drag Tai Seng and the others down with him when he self-destructed! Tang Zhen, who was monitoring the battlefield, saw this point. That was why he did not hesitate to use the one-time payment application. [ super flying sword, use a flying sword to attack a target within the map, instantly arriving without a trace, price, 50000 brain beads per use! ] Although this kind of flying sword was expensive, it was indeed extremely powerful. The great elder of blood Sand City, who was about to detonate the metal ball, was instantly cut into a pile of minced meat by the flying sword! However, he clearly remembered that in the introduction to its use, it was said that this super flying sword was invisible and hard to see with the naked eye. So why was there a stream of light that kept flashing? After carefully reading the introduction, Tang Zhen fainted. It turned out that this stream of light was actually a decorative special effect of the flying sword! Other than the monochrome stream of light, there were also the seven-colored stream of light, the Galaxy stream of light, the gradient stream of light, and so on. With these streams of light, it could be guaranteed that when using the Super flying sword, the visual effect would be extremely gorgeous! If he didnt want this light, he could also choose to turn it off. That way, he wouldnt be able to see the flying sword with the naked eye! Tang Zhen ridiculed in his heart before turning his attention back to the metal ball. If he had an identification card in his hand, he could definitely determine the origin of the metal ball! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately opened the application store and refreshed the prizes on the wheel. He continuously drew lots. Chapter 324 ? Chapter 324: Super bomb, ruins map Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen stared at the lucky Wheel and studied the prizes that had been refreshed. Ever since his phone had been upgraded, he had received more than 30 prizes every day from the forced lucky draw. These prizes were all cards with various functions, which werent of much use to Tang Zhen. And among these prizes, there were still some wondrous cards similar to sex change cards. For example, the two cards in Tang Zhens hands. long tail card. You can grow a tail after using it. The appearance can be set freely. [ exclusive card for the Wheel of Fortune! ] wings card. A pair of wings will appear after use. The appearance can be set freely. After use, it will cause changes to the users body shape. Exclusive card for the Wheel of Fortune. Just like the sex change card, both cards were permanently effective. But even if he beat Zhen Tang to death, he wouldnt use those two strange cards. He didnt want to grow a strange tail and have huge pectoral muscles. Could that kind of body still be considered human? He put the two cards back into his storage space and thought that if someone really planned to become a Birdman with a long tail in the future, Tang Zhen would not mind giving them two cards for free. He really wanted to see what would happen after using the card! Turning his gaze to the lucky Wheel, Tang Zhen tore the lucky card and continued to draw. Different from the previous draws, the upgraded Wheel of Fortune allowed him to refresh the prizes if he was not satisfied with them. However, after throwing in tens of thousands of brain beads, he did not draw any identification cards. Instead, he drew more and more random cards. Tang Zhen was so angry that he wanted to curse. This damn thing, it just didnt give you anything you wanted. This f * cking Lucky Wheel! After patiently throwing in another twenty thousand brain beads, the roulette finally refreshed with the item that Tang Zhen had been dreaming of. [ appraisal eye (beginner) card. Able to determine the basic information of most items. Lucky Wheel exclusive card! ] Tang Zhen couldnt help but burst into laughter after reading the cards introduction. He had only wanted an appraisal card, but who would have thought that he would encounter such a big surprise! Even if he had to invest a million brain beads, Tang Zhen still had to get this card. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate to throw his brain into it and block the other empty spaces, leaving only ten prizes. Feeling a little uncertain, Tang Zhen took out the last two lucky cards and tore them both to use. Activate, draw! Hard work paid off. Tang Zhen only drew once and successfully drew the [ eye of appraisal (basic) card ]! After taking the card in his hand and examining it a few times, Tang Zhen gently tore it open. The card turned into a stream of light and flew up. It slowly merged into Tang Zhens eyes and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen did not make any other movements during the entire process. Tang Zhen rubbed his somewhat itchy eyes. He took out the metal ball and focused his attention on it. Just then, a set of subtitles popped up in front of him. [ the terobo peoples standard star-destroying cluster bomb (bullet) has extremely powerful explosive power and can cover an area of 1000 square kilometers. When the bullet is used alone, it can destroy ground targets within a square kilometer! ] Tang Zhen was dumbstruck when he saw the introduction on the subtitles! Even without looking at the identification information, Tang Zhen could already determine that this metal ball was definitely not a product of the loucheng world. However, Tang Zhen had never imagined that a single bullet from the parent seed bullet would actually possess such a terrifying might! If these star-destroying cluster bombs were dropped on a country in the original world, it would definitely be easy to wipe out the country! This kind of terrifying might had truly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He had never heard of such a weapon in his original world, so the teroboros people who made the bombs were most likely creatures from other planes. And this bomb was likely to have first appeared in the wild building, only falling into the hands of the great elder of blood Sand City later. After being in the world of loucheng for so long, a terrifying weapon that surpassed the technology of his original world had finally appeared! A strong sense of danger assaulted him. Tang Zhen did not know how many more of these bombs were in blood Sand City! Even if there was only one, it would pose a great threat to Holy Dragon City. A cold glint flickered within Tang Zhens eyes. If blood Sand City really had such a terrifying bomb, he could only strike first and gain the upper hand, completely wiping out blood Sand City! Tang Zhen took out a small box and kept the terrifying bomb. He then turned around and returned to the Holy Dragon City. He also had to check the body of the great elder of blood Sand City to see if he had any information about the bomb. He hoped that the number of such bombs was limited, or things would be really bad! After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen immediately ordered his assistant to bring over the relics of the great elder of blood Sand City. It didnt take long for the assistant to come in with a pile of bloody rags. Tang Zhen was so vexed that he continuously smacked his head after seeing these worn-out items. When he controlled the flying sword to kill blood Sand citys great elder, Tang Zhen still felt extremely satisfied. He hoped that the enemy wouldnt have a chance to turn the tables. As a result, the great elder of bloodsand city was cut into pieces, and his clothes were not spared either. If it wasnt for Qian Longs meticulous nature to clean up all the pieces of cloth, the others probably wouldnt even care. 1 He had no choice but to solve the puzzle! After picking out the useless pieces of clothes, there was only a pile of tattered clothes left in front of Tang Zhen. Among them, there were over a dozen pieces of monster skin that were stained with blood that attracted Tang Zhens attention. After taking out all the monster skins, Tang Zhen carefully unfolded and pieced them together. He confirmed that this was a map. The map was drawn very intricately. Tang Zhen looked at it carefully for a while and suddenly realized that the terrain was somewhat familiar. Thats strange, where have I seen this terrain before? Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment as he looked at the streets and buildings depicted on the map. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He had already thought of a place, but he still needed to make a comparison! Tang Zhen switched to the map view and quickly shifted his gaze. Finally, he locked onto the ruins of Black Rock City. He then slowly moved along the ruins. The place that entered Tang Zhens field of vision was the Super ruins that he had entered many times before! The area of the Super ruins was very large. Many places were covered by clouds and fog. Even if he used the map view, Tang Zhen was unable to see the entire area clearly. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to determine if the terrain of the ruins matched the map. After carefully searching for a while, Tang Zhen finally discovered a building that matched the map. After comparing the two, he was sure that the Super ruins were on the map. However, this dilapidated building was only the outer area drawn on the map. The place marked with a red dot on the map was located in the central area of the Super ruins. Due to the clouds and fog, Tang Zhen was unable to see the situation there clearly. Tang Zhen looked at it for a moment before frowning slightly. There were many rumors about this ruin among the Wanderers, most of which were related to wealth and danger. Tang Zhen had once analyzed the architectural style of the ruins. Although most of them were severely damaged, he could still confirm that they came from the same place. In other words, they were super wild buildings that appeared together in the world of loucheng! Such a large building was truly shocking. The refuge of the glittergold race was nothing compared to it! It was also because of this that Tang Zhen had always believed that there was a huge secret hidden within the ruins. The appearance of this map strengthened Tang Zhens determination to explore the ruins. Bring some people over tomorrow morning. I want to see what good things are in the place marked by the great elder of blood Sand City. Tang Zhen lit a cigarette and quietly thought in his heart. Chapter 325 ? Chapter 325: Exploring the Super junkyard (1) Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen woke up in the morning, he walked around the valley and felt that the temperature had dropped quite a bit. In the area where the Holy Dragon City was located, the change in temperature was not very big, so this situation was very unusual. Perhaps it was because the Cold Moon disaster was about to arrive that the temperature suddenly dropped. After having a simple breakfast, Tang Zhen summoned the thousand Dragons technique that he was currently cultivating. Get ready and bring 20 cultivators with you. Were going to the center of the Super junkyard to take a look. Now that you have the storage card, you can prepare more ammunition! Qian Long nodded and didnt ask any more questions. He returned to the cave and began preparing. After about half an hour, Tang Zhen led 20 Holy Dragon City cultivators across the salty river and drove the wasteland war chariot straight to the Super ruins. The car sped all the way, and under the gazes of groups of Wanderers, they finally arrived at the area where the Super ruins were. At the entrance of the Super junkyard, several exploration teams were resting. When the Holy Dragon citys car arrived, the Wanderers immediately stood up nervously. They looked at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had jumped out of the car with fear in their eyes. All the Wanderers who made a living in this area had some understanding of the Holy Dragon City. They knew that the newcomers were cultivators from the Holy Dragon City just by looking at the ferocious-looking wasteland war chariots. The Wanderers were not only envious of the citys residents, but they were also repulsed and afraid of them. At that moment, they looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators with a hint of vigilance. Tang Zhen did not care about the Wanderers. He raised his hand and kept the wasteland war chariot behind him into his storage space. Then, he walked toward the ruins with large strides. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately walked out to explore the way. Their eyes under their masks flickered, constantly sizing up the surrounding environment in case of any accidents. These cultivators were all holding carefully maintained automatic rifles and carrying sharp sabers on their backs. Whether it was in close or long range combat, the Holy Dragon City cultivators had extremely strong combat power. The group walked on the broken Street, gradually approaching the center of the ruins. Behind Tang Zhens group, there were two exploration teams following from a distance. They had been sizing them up. The combat strength of the cultivators in loucheng far exceeded that of an ordinary exploration team. With Tang Zhen and the others clearing the way, they could take the opportunity to get closer to the deeper areas. If they were lucky enough to discover a building rich in resources, these exploration teams could become rich overnight! Tang Zhen ignored those greedy fellows. Instead, he continued to observe the surrounding buildings. He would occasionally switch to the map view in order to prevent any hidden monsters from ambushing him. After walking for some distance, a gray mist began to appear in front of them, blocking their vision. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps. He looked at the fog in front of him and was deep in thought. In the past, Tang Zhens cultivation level was low and he had little experience. He had returned to the ruins several times but was still unable to figure out the true origin of the gray fog. However, Tang Zhen saw a trace of abnormality when he came into contact with the gray fog again. This wasnt any ordinary mist at all. It was a strange mist that would only be produced after a large number of Yin-type spiritual bodies gathered. He didnt expect that there would be such a secret hidden in the ruins! Tang Zhen didnt care about the spirits and ghosts that ordinary people feared. In fact, he was used to it. After all, there was a large group of beautiful female ghosts right under his nose, tricking people into using their souls to get a loan! He activated the spirit body seeker, and Tang Zhens vision, which was blocked by the gray fog, suddenly became much clearer. Dozens of blurry spirit bodies appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. These spirit bodies were already on the verge of collapse. Perhaps in a few years, they would completely dissipate! Tang Zhen did not know why these spirit bodies would appear here. However, he clearly knew that the ruins were not as simple as he had imagined. It was also because of the yin energys existence that the Wanderers who entered the gray fog kept getting lost, and very few people could reach the central region. If it wasnt for the fact that the mental power of an independent cultivator far exceeded that of an ordinary person, it wouldnt take long for them to go completely crazy! Tang Zhen could not help but frown when he thought of this. He wasnt afraid of these spirits and yin energy, but how could the cultivators behind him resist them? After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen took out dozens of soul crystals and handed them to the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him. If you feel that something is wrong, immediately absorb this soul crystal. If it doesnt work, youll have to return the way you came! The reason why ordinary people would be affected by yin energy was that their souls were not strong enough. After absorbing the soul crystal, it could strengthen the power of the soul! The effect was especially obvious on the first day of absorption. However, whether or not this would be effective still needed to be verified. After Tang Zhen warned him, he took a step into the gray fog region. The exploration team that had been following them were immediately dumbfounded when they saw this scene. are these Holy Dragon City cultivators crazy? they actually dare to enter the gray fog region? Yeah, arent they afraid that they wont be able to come out? I guess they have some special means to not be afraid of the gray fog. Thats why they dared to go in! The wild cultivators discussed animatedly. They wanted to go in and take advantage of the situation, but they were also afraid of getting lost in the gray fog. After discussing for a while, these wild cultivators finally made up their minds and prepared to try to follow them for a distance. If there were any abnormalities, they would immediately retreat. Under the temptation of wealth, these wild cultivators also went all out! Tang Zhen did not know the thoughts of these wild cultivators. Otherwise, he would definitely scoff. The strangeness of this yin energy was far beyond the imagination of these wild cultivators. If he knew when to stop, he might not be affected too much, but if he continued to be greedy, he might lose his life here. However, at the edge of the gray fog, where yin energy was slightly weaker, any valuable resources had already been taken away by the fearless Wanderers. If he wanted to gain something, he had to continue going deeper. If one intended to obtain wealth in this strange place, they would likely have to exchange their lives for it! After Tang Zhens group entered the gray fog, the wandering spirit bodies were continuously attracted over due to the Yang energy on everyones bodies. Thousand Dragon and the others did not have any magical mobile phone applications, nor did they have any Holy master skills like the eye of truth, so they naturally could not see the spirits pouncing at them. If an ordinary person were to encounter such a situation, they would probably be immediately affected and fall into a state of mental confusion. Because Qian Long and the others had stronger spirit energy, they werent affected by these weak spirits, but the cold and gloomy feeling made them uncomfortable. Tang Zhen completely ignored these weak spirit bodies. This was because they would quickly spring away as though they had been electrocuted the moment they got close to Tang Zhens body. Those spirit bodies that couldnt Dodge in time would even directly dissipate into nothing. The Lord cultivators soul power was extremely strong. To these weak spirits, it was like a ball of fire that could easily burn them to ashes! However, as everyone went deeper, more and more skeletons appeared under their feet. There were human skeletons, alien skeletons, and countless monsters! Most of them had already weathered and were scattered messily on the ground. A light step on them would turn them into powder. Qian Long and the rest could only see a small area under their feet. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, it was a terrifying sea of white bones! However, there was still a question in Tang Zhens heart. What was it that had gnawed at the flesh and blood of these corpses? Could it be that there were some terrifying monsters in the gray fog? everyone, be careful! There might be monsters here! Tang Zhen took out a demonic bow and a sharp arrow from his storage space to kill any monsters that might appear. Compared to the loud rifle, the noiseless bow was more practical because it would not easily attract the attention of the monsters. Just as thousand Dragon and the others loaded the bullets, a sharp whistling sound suddenly rang out. Tang Zhens eyes focused. The sharp arrow placed on the bowstring was suddenly shot out. At the same time, a scream was heard. A strange monster that was floating in the air fell to the ground in front of him with a plop! Chapter 326 ? Chapter 326: The monster in the gray fog _1 Translator: 549690339 It was a strange-looking creature. It was grayish-white in color and looked like a big balloon that had been shot. It was lying on the ground. There was no blood in its body, only the grey mist that was constantly dissipating. Tang Zhen used his foot to kick the monsters corpse and discovered that its outer skin was extremely tough. If it wasnt for the demon soldier battle bows high destructive power, he might not have been able to shoot this monster. Tang Zhen carefully sized up the monsters corpse before he stood up in doubt and frowned. this monster is not the main culprit of the gnawing. Its just an ordinary monster in the gray fog. After once again sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen continued to move forward according to the marks on the map. There were very few people who set foot in this gray fog area, and the corpses on the ground had also become fewer. However, the cultivation level of the previous owners of these skeletons was obviously much higher than that of the skeletons at the edge. If one were to search the remains carefully, one would find a surprise from time to time. For example, a brain, a few weapons, and a mess of miscellaneous items and ores in the rotten backpack. They had been left here for many years, and no one had ever cleaned them up. The brain remains at the edge of the area had long been cleaned up by the exploration team who were not afraid of death. As for the area under their feet, because of the strength of the spirit bodies, few people came close to rummage through it. Anyone who could enter this area was basically a high-level cultivator. They all had different purposes, so why would they waste time picking up trash? Tang Zhen similarly did not have the time to rummage through the corpses. He had to race against time! The gray fog would unconsciously affect cultivators. By the time you realized that something was wrong, you would have already fallen into the fog! When they passed by a pitch-black building, Tang Zhen discovered a group of monsters with hunched bodies that were aimlessly wandering around. This should be a wild building that had not been cleaned up, but Tang Zhen was not interested in exploring it for the time being. Tang Zhen became more and more curious as to what exactly was hidden in the central region. Compared to the weak spirit bodies at the border, the spirit bodies around Tang Zhen had already gradually become clearer. The yin energy they carried was also becoming stronger. Although Tang Zhen didnt care about it, Qian Long and the others were clearly feeling uncomfortable. This type of spirit body was already able to affect Qian Long and the others, causing them to fall into a daze and occasionally experience a brief hallucination. You guys can absorb the soul crystals now. See how it goes. Qian Long and the others immediately took out the soul crystals and absorbed them. His originally chaotic mind immediately cleared up, and the illusions that appeared from time to time quickly disappeared. Seeing Qian Long and the others jolted in spirit, Tang Zhen also confirmed that this soul crystal was indeed effective. However, at this stage, Qian Long and the others were no longer suitable to follow Tang Zhen. You guys wait here, Ill go in and take a look myself. Tang Zhen was about to leave after he finished speaking when he was stopped by Qian Long. city Lord, its too dangerous inside. Youd better not go further in! The entire Holy Dragon City was sustained by Tang Zhen alone. If he were to encounter any danger, even a thousand deaths would not be enough to forgive his crime. So when he heard this, he immediately stood up to stop it. Tang Zhen knew what Qian Long was thinking. However, he merely smiled and shook his head. Although this area is dangerous, its not a threat to me, so you can rest assured. If I encounter any danger, I will immediately retreat. After he finished speaking, Tang Zhens body flashed and disappeared. Qian Long sighed helplessly. everyone, pay attention! Be careful of monster attacks! Hearing this, the cultivators immediately raised their weapons and looked around vigilantly. After Tang Zhen and Qian Longs group separated, they walked for a distance before suddenly stopping. A few dozen meters in front of him, there was a giant spirit body that was four to five meters tall. It had a human head and a beasts body, looking very ferocious and strange. Compared to the other spirit bodies, this giant spirit body was extremely solid. When its feet landed on the ground, it even brought up a trace of dust! Those spirit bodies without a physical body could not be compared to it at all. Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that this gigantic spirit body was different from the spirit bodies he had seen before. The aura that it emitted was more like a monster! After he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately activated the [ monster detector ] and aimed it at the giant spirit body. A set of words popped up, confirming Tang Zhens guess. soul-eating monster, level five monster, feeds on yin energy, fears energy attacks, normal physical attacks are ineffective! As expected, the giant spirit body was a monster! Ordinary weapons couldnt hurt this soul-eating monster, so he could only rely on his phone. When Tang Zhen killed the spirit brain corpse King, he had downloaded an application that specialized in killing spirit bodies. [ demon annihilating rune carving ]: demon annihilating runes can be carved on weapons, which are perfect for dealing with soul-eating monsters. Tang Zhen took out a demonic war blade from his storage space. His finger brushed across the blade, and a demon killing rune that was flashing with fluorescent light instantly appeared. With the war blade in his hand, Tang Zhens feet suddenly exerted force and he rushed to the front of the soul-eating monster. Without waiting for the spirit Devourer to react, Tang Zhen had already jumped up and slashed the spirit Devourers neck. It was not worth it to rely on Tang Zhens sneak attack to win against a level five monster. The attack power of a Lord-tier cultivator was extremely shocking. This saber, which was infused with a huge amount of energy, carried a destructive force and ruthlessly cut into the body of the soul-eating monster. As the blade entered its body, the soul-eating monster let out a roar that shook ones soul, then fell to the ground. With the death of the soul-eating monster, its body immediately turned into a stream of light and was absorbed by a dark blue bead of brain that appeared on its head. The huge body of the soul-eating monster disappeared in the blink of an eye! Tang Zhen walked to the front of the head and picked it up with the tip of his knife. He held it in his hand and carefully examined it. The brain of this soul-eating monster was different from ordinary monsters. Through the blue shell of the brain, Tang Zhen could clearly see a miniature soul-eating monster floating and swimming in the brain. This kind of strange brain immediately aroused Tang Zhens interest. However, now was not the time to study it in detail. Therefore, Tang Zhen kept the brain Pearl and once again pounced forward. After walking for less than a thousand meters, another soul devouring monster appeared. Tang Zhen raised his hand and directly killed it with a slash of his blade! Tang Zhen inhaled a breath of cold air when he looked forward again. Dozens of soul-gnawing monsters were constantly wandering in the gray fog, swallowing the gray fog from time to time, causing their bodies to constantly solidify. The central area that Tang Zhen planned to head to was the rear area of these soul-eating monsters. If he were to rush over rashly, he would definitely be surrounded by these soul-eating monsters. Tang Zhen did not wish to waste time here. Tang Zhen already felt a trace of discomfort when he arrived at this place. Illusions would occasionally flash before his eyes. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens shocking mental strength, he might have already fallen into an illusion and would not be able to extricate himself! The Grand Elder of blood Sand City was only at rank 5. How could he enter the central area? There must be something he didnt know about. Tang Zhen took out a Handful of Soul crystals from his storage space and quickly absorbed them. His spirit was shaken. After locking onto the central area from the maps perspective, Tang Zhen resolutely activated the [ map teleportation plug-in ] and disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he had already passed through the area sealed off by the soul-eating monsters and was standing in front of a huge metal wreckage. Tang Zhen was dumbstruck with just a glance at the wreckage! Chapter 327 ? Chapter 327: The metallic remains and the Overlords notes _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the huge wreckage in front of him. He felt as though he was standing in front of a huge mountain. In the gray fog, the huge wreckage with a metallic texture sank into the ground, leaving only a small part exposed. But this small section on the ground was still bigger than the size of two Holy Dragon cities! Only the heavens knew how big the metal remains were, including the part that had sunk into the ground. Tang Zhen was like an ant facing a prehistoric dinosaur as he stood in front of the metallic remains. The difference in size between the two was too great. Tang Zhens heart beat wildly as he looked at the outer shell of the metallic remains that was filled with a sci-fi texture. His eyes were filled with shock and wild joy. This thing was definitely not a product of the building world, but from a high-tech plane! If he could master the weapon technology in this wreckage, Holy Dragon citys strength would rise to a terrifying level. Just thinking about it made him excited. Although his heart was unusually excited, Tang Zhen still did not rashly charge in. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings. After watching for a while, Tang Zhen indeed discovered an abnormality. Compared to the other parts of the ruins, the gray fog here was much thicker. However, the place where the fog was most concentrated was actually a super large pit near the wreckage. The gray fog inside was almost solid. Tang Zhen tried to take a few steps towards the large pit. However, he could faintly sense a trace of danger. The closer he was to the large pit, the more obvious the dangerous aura became. There was no doubt that there was a terrifying monster hidden in the huge pit. Its strength was far above Tang Zhens. Tang Zhen did not dare to continue to approach. Instead, he carefully retreated, afraid that he would anger this hidden monster. Ka BA! A soft sound came from under his feet. It didnt seem like a big movement, but in this silent area, it was no less than a clap of thunder! A trace of cold sweat immediately flowed down Tang Zhens forehead. This was because he had sensed a strange mental energy lock onto his position the moment the voice sounded. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the monster in the large pit was definitely much more powerful than him. Just the aura that was leaking out was sufficient to cause Tang Zhens hair to stand on end. He had already made preparations. If the situation turned bad, he would immediately activate the teleportation and return to his original world. Just as Tang Zhen was extremely nervous and was prepared to escape at any moment, that terrifying aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never existed. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the terrifying monster was at the bottom of the huge pit. It was hidden in the area where the gray fog was the thickest. However, looking at its actions, it seemed to be unwilling to acknowledge him. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly looked at the object that had produced the sound under his feet, only to discover that it was the remains of a foreign race being. His foot had just broken the leg bone of the corpse, which was why it had made a crisp sound. Tang Zhen fell into deep thought as he looked at the remains on the ground. None of the cultivators who could enter this central area were simple. Perhaps he could find something useful on the remains? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately squatted down and began to search the vicinity of the wreckage. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find a backpack made of monster skin in the soil. The inside was full. With the bag in his hand, Tang Zhen returned to the metal wreckage and opened the bag to check. The leather bag was most likely made from the leather of a Lord-tier monster, which was why it had not corroded after being buried in the soil for so many years. After opening the bag, a messy pile of items appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. Most of them were unable to see their specific use. However, judging from their material, they seemed to come from the inside of the metal wreckage. Tang Zhen poured the contents of the bag onto the ground and rummaged through it. A thick leather notebook appeared in front of him. After keeping the other items, Tang Zhen opened his laptop. The pages of the notebook were filled with fly-sized characters of other races, and some places even had illustrations. After starting the application, the translated text appeared in front of Tang Zhen, covering the original text for his convenience. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while and figured out the origin of the notebooks owner. It turned out that the foreign race cultivator who had died here was named bu li. Just like Tang Zhen, he had also reached the Lord Grade. However, compared to Tang Zhen, who had just entered the Lord tier, Bruleys cultivation was even higher. He had already reached the second stage of the Lord tier. He called him a two star Lord! In terms of rank, a two star horde leader was equivalent to a rank 7 cultivator, and their strength was extremely powerful. As a 2-star horde leader, Bruley loved to explore wild buildings. He had left footprints all over the continent, and he and his companions had searched for those strange and mysterious wild buildings everywhere. In his notebook, he had recorded many locations of wild buildings, as well as Bruleys and his companions adventures. Bruley had mentioned in his notebook that there were actually many special wild buildings on the continent, but most of them were located in dangerous places, and ordinary people had no chance of seeing them. However, the more wild buildings there were, the more abundant and valuable the resources were. Some of the items were even worth cities! Bruley and the others had once obtained a few items from a large tower in the wild, and sold them at a high price of twenty million brain beads in a high-class city! However, the monsters in this kind of special wild building were all abnormally strong. Even as a 2-star horde leader, Bruley would often encounter a crisis of death! When they encountered a wild building of this danger, they would only take some items inside and never dare to have any ideas about the buildings foundation. The metallic remains in front of Tang Zhen was the last special wild building that brui had explored. They had explored the place for three days and encountered many powerful monsters. At the same time, each of them had been given a very powerful weapon. However, just as they were about to leave, they suddenly encountered a terrifying monster. It was guarding outside the metal wreckage, blocking them from leaving. This monster was incomparably powerful. Even though Bruley and his companions attacked it together, they were still unable to break through the monsters defense. The strangest thing was that the monster didnt seem to intend to kill Bruley and the others. It only wanted to imprison them here. Bruley and the others were extremely anxious because they had already run out of supplies. If they were unable to escape from the metallic wreckage, they were destined to die Here! After being trapped for a few days, Bruley and the others ran out of ammunition and supplies, and finally decided to fight to the death. Each of them was given a bomb that they had gotten from the metal wreckage, and then they split up to break out. If anyone was unlucky enough to be targeted by the monster, they would detonate the bomb and die together with the monster, creating a chance for the others to escape! The text stopped abruptly here. It seemed that Bruley was the one who had died with the monster. While he was reading the notebook, Tang Zhen discovered that there was a human cultivator among bruis companions. His strength was similar to bruis. It was likely that after Bruley detonated the bomb, his human companion had successfully escaped from this place. In that case, was there a connection between this human cultivator and the great elder of blood Sand City? Was the bomb Bruley used to take the monster down with him the bullet of the destructive star cluster bomb that the great elder of bloodsand city had taken out before he died? Was the crater in front of him the work of that bullet? but why was there such a terrifying gray fog? Could the terrifying monster in the pit be the one that had stopped Bruley back then? Tang Zhens heart was filled with questions. However, he could only slowly search for an answer. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the enormous metal remains. He inhaled a deep breath of air and walked in! Chapter 328 ? Chapter 328: Chapter 326-fierce battle with the snake monster, leveling up the flames Translator: 549690339 The interior of the metal fragment was extremely vast, and he felt extremely small within it. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings and discovered that the area around the entrance had been severely damaged. There were many signs of violent demolition. Picking up a thin piece of metal from the metal floor, Tang Zhen discovered that it was very light and extremely tough. Even though it had been buried in the soil for many years, it still looked as good as new! He wondered what kind of effect it would have if it was used to make weapons. Tang Zhen picked up some more metal from the ground and kept it in his storage space. He was prepared to hand it over to furnace hammer for him to study it in detail. Tang Zhen was hesitating if he should continue to go deeper as he looked at the tunnel that was slanted downwards. Tang Zhen had basically confirmed that the metal bombs origin came from this metal wreckage. Based on the assumption that each person had one bomb, Bruleys team had brought no more than five bombs out, one of which had fallen into his own hands. After so many years, who knew where the bombs had gone? Therefore, Tang Zhen did not need to worry at all that this bomb would pose a threat to Holy Dragon City! The purpose of this trip had been achieved. If he wanted to go deeper, he was bound to bear a certain risk. Even with the strength of a two star horde leader like Bruley and the others, they still ran into walls everywhere in this metallic wreckage. Tang Zhen was all alone and did not think that he could be much stronger than them. Should he wait until his cultivation level was a little higher before continuing to explore? However, this thought was immediately rejected by Tang Zhen the moment it appeared. Ever since he entered the world of loucheng, when had he ever backed down in the face of difficulties? When faced with a cultivator who was stronger than him, had he ever been afraid? If he wanted to make himself strong and let Holy Dragon City laugh at everyone, he was destined to step on a road full of bumps and hardships. The opportunity was right in front of him, so how could he give up just like that? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately took out his demonic war blade and pounced towards the pitch-black tunnel. With the assistance of the application, Tang Zhen could easily see the scenery in the dark. Therefore, the debris on the ground did not pose any obstruction to him. It was just that the length of this tunnel was really too shocking. Tang Zhen had walked for a kilometer, yet he still had not reached the end. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up a tightly shut metal door, a change suddenly occurred! A strange snake that was flickering with fluorescent light suddenly shot out from the trash and headed straight for Tang Zhens throat. This monsters movements were as fast as lightning. Tang Zhen only saw a flash of light before the monster had already pounced in front of him. Tang Zhens heart jolted. He fiercely swung the demonic blade in his hand and dodged the sneak attack of the strange snake. Ding! Ding! The incomparably sharp Demon Blade struck the snake-like monsters body, producing a metallic sound and sparks. Tang Zhen frowned. It seemed that this monster did not have a body of flesh and blood? After being sent flying by Zhen Tangs attack, the monster did not immediately attack. Instead, it stood up on the ground and stared at Zhen Tang. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to finally see the appearance of the monster. It was a strange snake covered in black metal. There was a fluorescent ring on its body at a certain distance, arranged evenly from head to tail. At this moment, the triangular head of the strange metal snake, which was covered in metal plates, was facing Tang Zhens direction. Its pair of eyes that were flashing with a red glow shot out a cold light that wanted to devour people. As long as Tang Zhen revealed a slight opening, this strange metal snake would launch an attack! After the previous exchange, Tang Zhen could already confirm that this was a Lord-tier monster that was not inferior to him in strength! He did not expect that he would encounter such a terrifying monster the moment he entered the metallic remains. Tang Zhen had no doubt about Bruleys encounter. Perhaps there were even more terrifying monsters hidden within the metal ruins! The most important thing right now was to get rid of this metallic snake as soon as possible and use it to help him level up. Carefully adjusting his breathing, Tang Zhens mind moved as he took out the purple lightning short sword from his storage space. He believed that with the sharpness of the purple lightning short sword, he should be able to break through the strange snakes metal armor! The moment Tang Zhen changed his weapon, the strange metal snake shot out with all its might and attacked Tang Zhen once again. Good! Tang Zhen shouted loudly. The purple electric short sword in his hand was violently hacked toward the strange metal snake. At the same time, an almost transparent purple flame appeared in his hand. It was the upgraded [ raging flames ]! In order to level up [ flame frenzy ] and [ ice edge battle armor ], the number of heads that Tang Zhen had smashed out had made his heart ache for a few days. It was precisely this kind of upgrade that did not care about the cost that caused the two attack skills to be upgraded to an abnormal level, becoming one of Tang Zhens hidden trump cards! After the upgrade, this was the first time Tang Zhen had used it in actual combat! The temperature of the flame had reached a terrifying 9000 degrees. The moment it appeared, it roasted the dry objects in the surroundings, causing them to emit strange sounds. The strange metal snake clearly sensed the terror of the flame. It was about to pounce in front of Tang Zhen when it forcefully turned its body to the side. However, Tang Zhen had long been waiting for the strange metal snake. How could he let it escape so easily? The purple electric short sword cut through the snakes body and cut off a small piece of its armor. The burning left palm quickly grabbed at the snakes body. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already unleashed his speed to the limit. Swish! A sound similar to a red-hot soldering iron being dipped in water rang out. At the same time Tang Zhens palm grabbed the strange metal snakes body, a stream of metal vapor overflowed from his hand. The body of the strange metal snake that was hidden under the armor was unable to resist the terrifying heat and was instantly burned to ashes! From where Tang Zhens palm was holding onto, the strange metal snake was split into two. The cut had already been completely carbonized. The front half of the strange metal snake was now less than a meter long, and it was rolling on the ground in pain. The moment [ raging flames ], which had been continuously upgraded, was used, the strange metal snake was completely destroyed! The semi-transparent purple flame was quickly withdrawn. Although this flame was terrifying, it consumed a great amount of physical strength. With Tang Zhens current cultivation, he would not be able to endure for long. If he didnt kill the snake, he would be harmed instead. Tang Zhen would definitely not let this fellow off. With a flick of his hand, the purple lightning short sword turned into a stream of light and shot out, directly nailing the strange metal snake seven inches away. The strange metal snake was already seriously injured. Now that the purple lightning dagger had injured its vital parts, it struggled madly for a few times before dying. Letting out a long breath, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the strange metal snakes corpse and pulled out the purple lightning short sword. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen kept the corpse of the strange metal snake into his storage space. Looking at the sealed metal door beside him, Tang Zhen walked forward and the purple flame appeared in his hand once again. He slashed at the metal door, and the sturdy door immediately turned into steam, revealing a large hole. After keeping the flame, Tang Zhen walked in. This was a very empty room, and on the surface, it seemed to be empty. However, after Tang Zhen walked around twice, he felt that there was definitely something hidden inside. Tang Zhen clenched his fist and knocked on the wall that was wrapped with a soft material. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Tang Zhen extended his finger that was covered in purple flames and gently slid a few times on the wall. Clang! Clang! The metal pieces that were cut off fell to the ground and were directly stored by Tang Zhen into his storage space. A large black hole was revealed at the spot where his finger had cut! Tang Zhen was a little speechless after he clearly saw the items within the cave. What the hell is this? Chapter 329 ? Chapter 329: The metal-armored rat Translator: 549690339 The item that appeared in front of Tang Zhen was a large pile of rotten junk that emitted a faint stench. These items might not have been like this in the first place, but they had rotted to this extent because they had been stored for too long. He thought that he had found something good, but in the end, he discovered a pile of junk after opening it. One could imagine the depression in Tang Zhens heart. Tang Zhen, who was unwilling to give up, cut open another piece of the metal wall. In the end, what entered his eyes was actually the skeleton of a monster that still had some fur. Compared to the pile of unknown garbage just now, the smell of the skeleton cabinet was so bad that it could kill people. Tang Zhen spat. At the same time, he gave up on the idea of continuing to open the wall cabinet. He guessed that this place should be a cold storage room with a storage function, which was why there were all kinds of things stuffed here. When the refrigeration equipment of the metal wreckage stopped working, the frozen items inside would definitely rot completely. It was just that in this way, Tang Zhen, who wanted to have some gains, must continue to venture deeper. His original plan was that if he could find useful materials here, Tang Zhen would be able to evacuate. Unfortunately, the heavens did not grant him his wish, and he did not find anything here. Now, it seemed that going deep into the ruins was inevitable. However, if he were to encounter a Lord-tier monster that was even more terrifying than the metal snake, what should he do? After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen took a large step forward and continued to head deeper into the tunnel. The more he thought about it, the more he had to worry. He might as well not think about it and just take it one step at a time! As the saying goes,what you fear will come true. Tang Zhen saw a metal door blocking his way. When he was about to reach the end of the passage, two monsters appeared in front of him. This time, the monster was very similar to a rat. Its body was also covered with black metal armor, protecting all its vital points. What was even more freakish was that the two metal rats were the size of hounds, and their large flat teeth had turned into sharp knife-like teeth. The hard metal floor was bitten by the rat, and a huge hole was dug out. He really had an iron mouth and steel teeth, and was abnormally fierce. Facing two Lord-tier monsters, Tang Zhen didnt dare to let his guard down. The purple lightning short sword was placed horizontally in front of his chest in a defensive posture. Squeak, squeak. The two Lord-tier rats looked at each other. Their blood-red eyes widened as they pounced at Zhen Tang. As the metal Rat pounced with too much force, it left clear claw marks on the metal floor. When he saw the two metal rats coming at him, Tang Zhen violently waved the purple lightning short sword in his hand and directly charged toward one of the rats. The other hand used the same trick again, and an invisible purple flame surged up from the fingertips. Mouse, whose body was covered in metal armor, instantly pounced in front of Tang Zhen. He used both his mouth and legs to attack Tang Zhens vital parts. The metal Rat did not pay any attention to the purple lightning short sword in Tang Zhens hand. In the metal rats mind, cold weapons could not break through its armor at all, so it ignored them. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens purple lightning short sword was not an ordinary cold weapon! Go to hell! Tang Zhen gave a loud roar. The speed of his purple lightning short swords swing actually increased by one fold as it ruthlessly cut into the metal rats large mouth. Ga BA The metal rats teeth, which could easily tear the floor apart, were cut off by the purple lightning dagger! The purple electric short sword did not stop, and it cut a terrifying wound in the metal rats mouth. After the broken teeth rat felt the pain, its body trembled violently, and it actually twisted its body in midair to escape. The other Metal Rat had an even more miserable fate. Just as it was about to bite Tang Zhen, Tang Zhens left palm, which was emitting a translucent purple flame, had already ruthlessly grabbed at the metal rats head. The metal Rat was so frightened that its soul flew out of its body when it sensed the terrifying temperature on Tang Zhens fingertip. It hurriedly tried to Dodge. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen was destined not to give it the chance to escape. Just as the metal Rat started to turn around, his five fingers had already ruthlessly inserted into the metal rats head. The incomparably hard metal plate was as fragile as a piece of paper when it came into contact with the purple flames. It was easily pierced through by Tang Zhen. The metal Rat let out a blood-curdling screech as the purple flames burned its head to ashes. Ding! A crisp sound was heard. The metal rats brain had fallen to the ground. Seeing that its companion had been killed by Tang Zhen in a single strike, the metal Rat whose mouth had been cut open by the purple lightning short sword turned around and ran. Monsters that had reached the Lord tier already had high intelligence and were very good at judging the situation. Seeing that it was not a match for Tang Zhen, this Metal Rat naturally would not stay behind and court death. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The purple lightning short sword flew out once again and directly stabbed toward the back of the metal Rat. As a Lord-tier monster, the metal rats perception was extremely sensitive. Just as the purple electric dagger was about to hit it, it jumped up from its original spot and dodged the fatal blow! After landing on the ground, this fellow actually issued a provocative cry towards Tang Zhen. He seemed to be extremely pleased with himself. However, its jagged front teeth, which had been cut off by the purple lightning dagger, and its bloody mouth made it look extremely pathetic and ridiculous. When Tang Zhen saw this, he casually took out the demonic bow from his storage space and shot an arrow at the metal Rat. The metal Rat was shocked. It quickly squeaked and crawled into a metal hole in the wall. In reality, Tang Zhen had only shot out an ordinary Wolf Fang arrow. It was simply unable to penetrate the metal rats abnormal armor. However, the metal Rat had mistakenly thought that it was a terrifying weapon like the purple electric short sword, which was why it had fled in such a sorry state. Although the metal Rat had entered the rat hole, Tang Zhen did not intend to let this fellow off. He used the purple flame to draw a line on the metal wall, revealing a passage that was wide enough for an adult to pass through. Tang Zhen sized him up for a moment before walking in. Behind the mouse hole was a large space, but it was empty at the moment. He wondered where the metal mouse had gone. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had some assistance. He swept his gaze across the ground and a row of rat footprints with heat residue appeared in his field of vision. Tang Zhen hurriedly gave chase when he saw the rats footprints extending into the depths of the space. This space was also slanted downwards. Tang Zhen chased for about two kilometers before he suddenly saw a strange object that was about twelve meters long appear in front of him. Tang Zhen curiously walked in front of this object and carefully observed it. It was just that the more Tang Zhen looked at this thing, the more he felt that it was a flying device. Forget it, Ill put it in my storage space first and study it in detail when I return to Holy Dragon City! The most important thing at the moment was to see where the dead rat had sneaked to. The reason why Tang Zhen was so persistent in chasing after this Metal Rat was because he had actually carefully considered it. His first choice was that the metal Rat could help him level up after he killed it. After killing the metal Rat and the Lord-tier water monster that he had killed before, his level-up progress had reached more than half. After this, he only needed to kill four more Lord-tier monsters to become a 2-star Lord-tier monster! With the strength of a 2-star horde leader, he should be able to go even further in this metallic ruins! Furthermore, the metal Rat was cunning and cherished its life. Once it saw that something was wrong, it would quickly escape. Therefore, the place where it usually moved was far away from the dangerous areas inside the ruins. Tang Zhen only needed to follow the metal rats movement route and it would definitely be safer than barging in. After storing the aircraft-like object into his storage space, Tang Zhen glanced at the rat hole in front of him and rushed over once again. Chapter 330 ? Chapter 330: The wreckage of the battleship, the scheme of the rats Translator: 549690339 After using the purple flame to cut the metal wall open, Tang Zhen walked in. Compared to the huge space just now, the area here was much smaller. At most, it was only 5000 square meters. However, in this space, there were metal boxes of different sizes scattered around. Many of them had been opened, and there was nothing inside. Looking at the gnawing marks on the box, he knew that it was definitely the work of the dead rat! Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings. He discovered an unopened metal box and walked over. After using purple flames to cut open the electronic lock on the box, a strange black combat suit was revealed, making Tang Zhens eyes light up. He didnt know what material this combat suit was made of, but it had a strange touch to it. It felt very high-tech, and one could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary item. After using [ appraisal eye ] to lock onto the combat suit, a set of data was quickly displayed. [ terobo special femtometer combat suit, specially designed for ground special Forces. It can be used in all-terrain and all-weather battles, with long power and endurance! ] After seeing this set of simple identification data, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that this was a good thing that was hard to come by! To be able to possess the star-destroying cluster bombs and all sorts of high-tech items, the combat suit made by the terobo people would definitely not be too bad. Although he really wanted to test the effects of this combat suit right now, the environment he was in was too dangerous. Tang Zhen still dispelled the thought of immediately testing it. After putting the combat suit into his storage space, Tang Zhen continued to look for the traces of the metal Rat. Tang Zhen had a faint feeling as he looked at the dirty and messy environment around him. This place might very well be the lair of the metal Rat. Sure enough, Tang Zhen did not walk far before he saw a big bed made of broken battle suits in the middle of the messy box! The metal Rat that was being chased by Tang Zhen was currently stretching its neck and looking at Tang Zhen with a dumbstruck expression! Tang Zhen saw an emotion called shock in the eyes of this Metal Rat. It clearly did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually chase him to its lair! Squeak! The metal Rat suddenly jumped up from the big bed. After it furiously barked a few times at Tang Zhen, it turned its head and ran towards the corner of the wall. Where are you running to? Tang Zhen growled and used the purple lightning short sword as a flying knife again, shooting it toward the metal Rat. The rat was about to enter the hole, but the speed of the purple lightning sword was far beyond its expectations. As a result, the purple lightning sword fell as soon as its butt entered the hole. Crack! Creak creak creak creak creak creak The metal rats shining tail had been cut off by the purple electric dagger, and only a small section less than five centimeters was left. If the purple electric short sword had moved a little bit further, the metal Rat would have been killed! The metal Rat flew into a rage after its beloved tail was cut off. It turned its head and stuck its head out of the hole, roaring continuously at Tang Zhen. However, after its teeth were cut off and its mouth was cut open, the metal Rat looked extremely pathetic. Its threatening action at this moment caused Tang Zhen to feel that it was rather comical. He jumped to the entrance of the cave and slashed at it with his palm, which was covered in purple flames. The metal Rat shrieked and immediately retreated, continuing to flee in a sorry state. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate either. After cutting the metal wall, he raised the purple lightning short sword and gave chase. According to the traces displayed on the application, Tang Zhen chased for another kilometer or so before the mouses traces disappeared. He discovered that he was in a Hall. The hall was very spacious, as if it was a giant conference room. There were many strangely shaped chairs placed in many places. Looking up, a huge and strange pattern came into view, and there was a line of familiar words below it. These words are the trobo Expeditionary fleet ! After Tang Zhen saw these words, he roughly understood the origin of this metal ruins. The metal ruins used to be a super warship that belonged to the terobo peoples expedition fleet. The reason it appeared in the world of loucheng might have been because it had encountered an accident in the battle. As a result, it had plunged into the soil and was completely destroyed. Affected by the warship, the buildings near its crash site were instantly destroyed. Then, the destroyed battleship and the surrounding buildings were pulled into the world of towers by an unknown force, turning into this mysterious super ruin. This might be the origin of the Super ruins. Tang Zhen felt that it should not be too different from the truth! A super warship would definitely have powerful weapons and high-tech items. The femme combat suit that he had picked up was the most powerful proof. Since he had taken the risk to enter this place, he had to bring back some good things. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry to catch the dead rat. Instead, he continuously used the [ appraisal eye ] to scan the items that were useful to him. [ special combat wrist guard for the terobo Expeditionary fleet, built-in mini optical computer, needs to be cracked to use. ] This thing is not bad, keep it! [ terobo Expeditionary fleet anti-gravity mini-detector ] should be useful, put it away! The [ terobo Expeditionary fleet plasma grenade ] was actually a weapon, he had to take it away! Tang Zhen continued to walk around the hall and picked up more and more items. Just as he was happily picking them up, a wave of messy footsteps sounded, causing Tang Zhens heart to be startled. He turned around and saw a rat with a broken front tooth running out of the dark tunnel. It was the metal Rat that had been chased by Tang Zhen and had returned! When this fellow passed by Tang Zhen, he actually turned his head and revealed a pleased expression. He wagged his tail that only had a section left and had an expression that said youre dead. Tang Zhens heart suddenly trembled when he saw the expression of this dead rat. He did not hesitate to wildly run back the way he came from. this damn rat! I cant believe it would do this. Ive really underestimated it! The metal Rat looked at Tang Zhens back in a daze with a dumbstruck expression. When it discovered that Tang Zhen had actually fled without the slightest hesitation and had even headed straight for its lair, it was so angry that it jumped up from the ground and continuously let out a wild cry. Squeak! After letting out a few angry roars, the rat turned its head and looked at the pitch-black tunnel. Its entire body trembled as it desperately chased after Tang Zhen. Just as the man and hamster disappeared, a tall figure slowly walked out of the passage. He was about 2.5 meters tall, wearing a smooth-looking armor and holding a huge sword in his hand. Under the helmet that had been taken off was a gray-white face covered in scars, the color of a corpse. A pair of gloomy and cold eyes that flickered with a green light was staring intently at the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. His eyes were filled with the desire to kill. A terrifying aura that far surpassed Tang Zhens cultivation continued to spread from its body, causing one to shiver. Two damn rats, go and clean them up! Following his command, the two metal balls that were continuously swimming behind him immediately chased in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in. Chapter 331 ? Chapter 331: The terrifying floating metal ball _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens running speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the hole that he had cut open. Tang Zhen leaped into the hole and turned his head to look at the dead rat that was wildly running over. His face revealed a cruel smile. You damn rat, you actually dare to play the trick of killing with a borrowed knife. Then dont blame me for blocking your way out! This dead rats intelligence wasnt low. After seeing Tang Zhens actions, he was definitely able to guess Tang Zhens plan. As expected, after seeing Tang Zhens smile, that dead rat was slightly startled. Immediately after, it revealed a dumbstruck expression. If this rat could speak, it would have definitely jumped up and cursed. At the moment of life and death, his only escape route was blocked. Was there anything more ridiculous than this? However, in the blink of an eye, this rats eyes glowed red as it fiercely charged towards Tang Zhen. They would definitely die if they stayed, but if they rushed over, they might have a chance of survival. At the thought of this, the metal Rat charged forward without hesitation, its eyes filled with ferocity and madness. The floating metal ball behind him was already rapidly approaching. If he hesitated any longer, he would definitely be killed by this guy! The metal Rat had experienced the power of the floating metal ball before and had almost lost its life, so it was still in fear. This was also the reason why it still desperately pounced over despite knowing that Tang Zhens place was not safe. Tang Zhen also saw the floating metal ball that was flying over. A faint sense of danger assaulted his heart. This seemingly unremarkable floating metal ball definitely had terrifying destructive power! At this moment, the dead rat had already arrived in front of him and ruthlessly crashed into Tang Zhen. This was the only escape route, so it had to take a risk. Even a cornered rat would bite when it was in a hurry. At this moment, the metal Rat bared its uneven broken teeth and bit at Tang Zhen fiercely. How could Tang Zhen allow it to do as it wished? he had taken the risk to wait here in order to give this dead rat a fatal blow. Seeing that the rat was about to enter the hole, Tang Zhens thoughts moved. A huge metal box suddenly appeared and blocked the hole. Creak creak creak The rat cried out in grief and indignation. It slammed its head into the metal box, directly smashing a big hole in it. Clang! Clang! After the dead rat entered the box, there was no movement at all. It was unknown if it had fainted. Tang Zhen laughed as he turned around and started to run for his life. At the same time, Tang Zhen gave an order to Qian Long, telling them to quickly leave the Super junkyard and wait for him at the edge. If he was alone, it would be easier for him to escape. Moreover, with this dead rat attracting the floating metal balls attention, Tang Zhen would be able to retreat with ease. But who would have thought that Tang Zhen would hear a strange sound coming from behind him after running a few steps. Looking at the map, there was a floating metal ball that cut through the wall and headed straight for him. Tang Zhens running speed increased once again when he saw this. He headed straight for the next hole. Whoosh! The metal ball emitted a red ray of light that shot straight toward Tang Zhens back. Tang Zhen, who was running, had been staring at the metal ball the entire time. When he saw it launch an attack, he immediately dodged to the side. The red light brushed past Tang Zhens body and shot onto the metal floor. It actually burned out a smooth round hole the size of a human head. If this red light were to hit a person, they would probably be burned to ashes immediately! After luckily dodging this attack, who would have thought that the second wave of attacks would follow closely behind, frightening Tang Zhen so much that he hurriedly dodged. After miserably dodging dozens of attacks, Tang Zhen was also filled with anger. He took out his automatic rifle and started shooting. Unfortunately, when the bullets hit the floating metal ball, other than the clanking sound, there was not even a spark. The defensive strength of this floating metal ball had far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. Seeing that the automatic rifles attack had no effect, Tang Zhen did not continue to do useless things. He could only continue to flee in a miserable manner. After dodging another shot of red light, the remains of a corpse in the corner entered Tang Zhens eyes. Something seemed to have fallen beside it. Tang Zhen took a few steps and rushed over. With a wave of his hand, he kept the remains and the items beside it into his storage space. After entering the storage space, as long as Tang Zhen thought about it, he would be able to clearly see the items appearance. The item that dropped from the wreckage seemed to be a strange-looking gun. The appearance of the gun was filled with a high-tech flavor. It was definitely a product made by the terobo people, and its power was definitely not weak! He hoped that this gun could be used. Otherwise, Tang Zhen could only rely on the death light application that he could only use once a month to deal with this troublesome metal ball. With a thought, the gun immediately appeared in Tang Zhens hand. While he dodged, Tang Zhen activated his [ appraisal eye ] and figured out the origin of the gun. [ special use for the terobo Expeditionary fleet, standard Gauss sniper rifle. Currently locked on. To use, it needs to be unlocked. ] As expected, it was indeed a high-tech weapon, but it could not be used before it was unlocked. With an attitude of giving it a try, Tang Zhen activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and selected the unlock mode. At the same time, Tang Zhen had already crossed the empty field and entered the second hole. Just as he was about to continue running, the words popped up in front of him. [ the gun has been unlocked and can be used normally! ] Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he saw this. He fiddled with it a few times before a blue flame suddenly shot out from the muzzle. The metallic floor beneath his feet had a huge hole blasted out by the metal beam! After making sure that the gun could be used normally, Tang Zhen deftly turned around and pulled the trigger at the floating metal ball that had just flown out. The blue flames pounced toward the floating metal ball, causing it to explode with sparks and pushing it far away. Tang Zhen did not feel any joy after seeing this scene. Instead, he turned around and ran without the slightest hesitation. If the Gauss sniper rifle could cause fatal damage to the floating metal ball, it would not have tried to stabilize its flying posture while retreating. As expected, the floating metal ball stabilized again after retreating more than twenty meters. Red light began to flicker unceasingly on the surface of the floating metal ball. At the same time, it firmly locked onto the currently running Tang Zhen. the targets threat level has increased, automatically increasing the strength of the attack! As the command was issued from the inside of the floating metal ball, it immediately turned into a red stream of light and charged straight at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who was constantly paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, immediately discovered this point. He looked at the floating metal ball that had turned red and felt a strong sense of danger. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the floating metal ball light up, and then a red light as thick as a fist shot over. F * ck, my God! The beam of light that was originally as thick as a pencil had already left Tang Zhen in a sorry state. He kept complaining in his heart. Wouldnt this fist-sized beam of light take his old life? Why were the monsters in the wreckage of the torobo battleship more and more abnormal than the last? The red light had already struck. Tang Zhen no longer had the time to think and chose to teleport without any hesitation. If he didnt run now, was he going to wait for death here? As for whether that damned floating metal ball would wait for him, that would have to wait until tomorrow! When the [ instant teleportation map plug-in ] cooled down tomorrow, he could just teleport out. The floating metal ball was The Guardian monster of this battleship, so it would definitely not leave this area. The power of the heavenly path was so strong that no matter how strong the monster was, it had to follow the laws of the wild tower. With a flash of light, Tang Zhen disappeared without a trace. All that was left was the floating metal ball that flickered with red light, which was flying around in a daze. Chapter 332 ? Chapter 332: Chapter 330! raid the nightclub Translator: 549690339 At the same time that Tang Zhen was teleported back to his original world, Ivanovs ten super soldiers had already begun their first operation. In a hidden basement somewhere, there was a long table filled with guns and ammunition. 10 brawny men from the ice Bear Alliance were standing around the table, putting on weapons and equipment. After witnessing the terrifying combat power of the ten super soldiers, Ivanov did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy them a large number of weapons and equipment, completely armed them to the teeth. As all ten of them had military experience, they were no strangers to these weapons. When a complete gun was in their hands, it was completely broken down in the blink of an eye. Their hand speed was amazing. It was as if these guns and weapons were just toys in their hands. A golden-haired brawny man scanned the crowd and threw out a document. This person is our mission target this time. Everyone, take a look. The blonde brawny man was the captain of these super soldiers. He used to be an elite of a special force of the ice Bear Alliance. After retiring, he had to rely on Ivanov because of his financial difficulties. The information was passed around to everyone. After confirming that they had memorized the contents, the captain burned it. from now on, theres a 15-minute break. Everyone, remember your code names so as not to affect the operation! After the golden-haired Captain finished speaking, a short-haired man in a black battle suit responded, I know, boss Gabriel! The rest of the people also nodded. Fifteen minutes later, a black business car quietly drove onto the road, heading straight for a bustling location in the city. Gabriel and the others in the carriage wore black masks and were as silent as stone statues. However, the murderous aura emanating from their bodies made Pargo, who was acting as a temporary driver, feel extremely frightened. As Ivanovs confidant, he also knew that these ten people had been transformed by Tang Zhen. However, he did not expect the result to be so terrifying. Before these guys were modified, Pargo would definitely be able to take on three of them! However, after the modification, even ten pargaos together might not be a match for one of them! Pargo, who advocated martial strength, was now hesitating whether to ask Tang Zhen to reform him. However, if Pargo wanted to modify it, he would have to go through his sister first. Once he thought of his sister, Pargo felt a headache coming on. Not only did his brother always lose to her, but even Ivanov himself did not dare to provoke Natasha. Everyone knew that his sister had an ambiguous relationship with the Oracle. With this protective talisman, who would dare to provoke her? After getting rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, Ivanov began to concentrate on driving. This was the first operation of the Super soldiers, and they had to take it seriously. The black business car was like a ghost, shuttling through the traffic and finally stopping in front of a brightly lit nightclub. This was one of the properties of Ivanovs opponent, and the leader of this organization would stay in this nightclub for a while every night. Gabriel and the others mission was to charge in and kill him! The moment the car stopped, Gabriel and the others jumped out of the car and ran to the back door of the nightclub. Two tall and strong men from the ice Bear Alliance were guarding the back door. When they saw Gabriel and the others rushing over, they immediately pulled out their pistols from their waists in a panic. However, as soon as their fingers touched the hilt of the gun, they saw two streams of light coming over and nailing their foreheads. The steel awls thrown out by the Super soldiers easily penetrated the skulls of the two men. The lethality was even more terrifying than that of a rifle. the obstacle has been resolved. Michael, stay here. The rest of you, follow me up! After Captain Gabriel gave the order, everyone quickly entered in a single file and rushed up the back door. As soon as they entered the nightclub, the noisy and rhythmic music immediately hit them, making them have the urge to sway with the music. However, the hearts of the Super soldiers were as hard as stone, and they were not affected by the noisy environment at all. They had already memorized the terrain before they took action, so they rushed to a staircase without hesitation. &Nbsp; there were two more strong men guarding the path, but when they saw Gabriel and the others, a super soldier charged forward and grabbed their throats before they could react. Crack! Two crisp sounds rang out at the same time. The two mens fingers had not even touched their weapons when their necks were directly broken. After gaining superhuman strength, these super soldiers preferred to use close combat to deal with their enemies. Leaving one more person to guard the passage, the rest of the Super Warriors rushed to the top. Just as he stepped onto the second floor, two guards came up to him. Gabriels silenced gun pointed at them twice, and the two guards fell to the ground. However, the exchange of fire between the two sides happened to be noticed by the guards in the monitoring room, and they immediately informed all the armed guards in the nightclub. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. It was obvious that the enemy was rushing over. Gabriel frowned and quickly gave the order. leave two people behind to block the enemy. The rest of you, follow me and continue upwards. We must finish the battle within three minutes! As soon as he finished speaking, these super soldiers rushed upstairs. Their superhuman physique was perfectly displayed at this moment. As soon as the nightclub guards rushed over, they saw a few figures rushing over at high speed, faster than leopards. As he charged, the bullets seemed to have eyes, and they all landed on the guards vital parts. Before the guards could even react, they had all lost their lives! After the transformation, his body had already far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. If the security guards of the nightclub could capture the movements of the Super soldiers, then it would be a real disaster! After dealing with the group of guards, the group rushed upstairs again. This time, just as Gabriel showed his head, a hail of bullets swept over his head. The dense bullets left countless holes in the wall, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. At this moment, there were more than ten armed guards in the corridor of the top floor, and they were pointing their guns at Gabriel and the others. &Nbsp; after communicating with the team members behind him, Gabriel and the two members behind him attacked at the same time. One of the team members stomped on the ground and flew into the air, appearing at the top of the tunnel. He exerted force on his hands and feet and supported his body with the connection between the wall and the roof. He then fired with the submachine gun in his hand. At the same time, another team member poked his body out of the ground, and his gun was spewing fire. Gabriel directly stuck out his gun. With his speed that far exceeded that of a normal person, six people were killed in an instant. In less than two seconds, all the enemies were killed! After clearing the corridor, Gabriel went straight to a door in the middle of the corridor and started firing. Bang! The door was kicked open, and he saw three people lying in a pool of blood. One of them had a gun aimed at him. He easily dodged the enemys shot and killed him in one shot. &Nbsp; after checking and confirming that the target was dead, Gabriel announced their retreat. What Gabriel and the others didnt expect was that when they were attacking the nightclub, an alcohol lamp was knocked to the ground by a flustered guard in the room where the guard was resting. After the alcohol lamp broke, it ignited the sofa next to it, and the flames quickly spread. Half an hour after they left, the place turned into a sea of fire, swallowing the entire nightclub. What no one noticed was that in the sky above the burning fire field, there was suddenly a strange fluctuation that was so tiny that it could not be detected. It suddenly flashed a few times. Chapter 333 ? Chapter 333: Chapter 331-Fumi battle suit, movie concept Translator: 549690339 In the original world, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and strolled on the streets of the abandoned city, pondering about his encounter. If he wanted to teleport back to the world of loucheng, he would have to wait for a day. Only then would his safety be guaranteed. Tang Zhen had no choice but to deal with that terrifying floating metal ball cautiously. After all, the destructive power of this ghastly thing was really too strong. If it wasnt for the teleportation ability, with Tang Zhens Overlord cultivation, his injuries would be considered light. If he wasnt careful, he might even lose his life. Bruley and the others had been two-star horde leaders back then, and their cultivation levels had intimidated many people. However, hadnt they also ended up in a sorry state in this warship wreckage? However, risk and opportunity coexisted. The more powerful the monsters in the wild building were, the more valuable the items inside would be. The rewards in the storage dimension were enough to prove this point. To the natives of the world of loucheng, before they figured out how to use it, those high-tech products were not even as valuable as a brain. However, after it fell into Tang Zhens hands, he could easily break it and use it. After finding a dilapidated building, Tang Zhen strode in and stopped in a spacious room. The door and windows of the room were all broken, the floor was full of debris, and the window sill was full of bird droppings. Tang Zhen took out the box that contained the FOMI combat suit from the storage space and took it out. At first glance, the black femme combat suit looked like the intact skin of a strong man who had his bones and flesh extracted. Apart from the head, it could completely protect the users body. Tang Zhen couldnt confirm the functions of the FOMI combat suit from its appearance alone. He had to try it on. He opened the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and tried to unlock the combat suit. Almost every item of the teroboros people had been unlocked and encrypted, and could not be used normally before it was unlocked. Just like the Gauss sniper rifle that Tang Zhen had picked up by chance. If it was not unlocked, its only use was to use it as a stick to smash people! A red light flashed from the surface of Tang Zhens body, enveloping the combat suit. After a few seconds, it indicated that Tang Zhen had unlocked it. The specific method of using it also appeared before his eyes. Tang Zhen casually lifted the combat suit and pressed it against a bump on the waist of the combat suit. Following Tang Zhens touch, the originally soft combat suit immediately changed. It was like an air-inflated model that stood upright in front of Tang Zhen. Then, the back of the combat suit separated from the back of its limbs, allowing the user to enter the combat suit directly. Tang Zhen put away the extra clothes on his body. He took a deep breath and walked in barefooted. Stepping out of the combat boots connected to the combat suit, he extended his arms. The unfolded combat suit immediately wrapped around Tang Zhens torso and limbs. The originally fat combat suit rapidly shrunk. Tang Zhen only felt his body slightly tighten. The combat suit had already completely fitted his body. On the back and limbs, the openings for the user to enter were now tightly connected by countless metallic threads invisible to the naked eye. The bulge on his waist suddenly disappeared, and a stream of light began to flash continuously on his combat suit for thirty seconds. After the stream of light appeared, Tang Zhen had a feeling that this combat suit was continuously merging into his body, becoming a part of him. There was nothing wrong with this feeling. In fact, there were already shocking changes inside the combat suit. If Tang Zhen could download an application called [ nano vision ], he would be able to see the huge changes in his body. Countless metal wires that were invisible to the naked eye had pierced through his skin and connected to his organs and neurons. After the metal wire pierced through the skin, the user would not feel any difference because they were too small. The feeling of becoming one with the combat suit and even treating the combat suit as his own skin was the effect of these metal wires. Tang Zhen extended his hand and touched his combat suit. He did not feel any abnormality. On the contrary, it was extremely comfortable, as if he was touching his own skin. He had a faint feeling that after wearing this combat suit, his combat power had at least doubled! To a Lord-tier cultivator, doubling their combat power would have a terrifying killing effect. Tang Zhen extended his finger and gently inserted it into the concrete wall beside him. His finger immediately sank in as though it had touched mud. Tang Zhen withdrew his arm and nodded his head in satisfaction. The truth was just as he had guessed. His combat strength had indeed increased by several times! Next, Tang Zhen tested his movement speed, defensive strength, reaction speed, and so on. The results made him extremely satisfied. With this femme combat suit, the Lord-tier monster no longer had any advantage in front of Tang Zhen. The only result was that it would be directly killed by Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen moved his neck and took out a black windbreaker and put it on. When the combat suit was worn on the body, it was as if all the skin had been peeled off. It looked very terrifying and ferocious, and he had to cover it up. Due to the additional combat suit on his body, Tang Zhens body became even more muscular. His original clothes could no longer be put on. After closing the [ quantum stealth light curtain ], Tang Zhen took out a car and drove out of the city. Along the way, there were cars passing by from time to time. They were all tourists who had heard of ghost citys reputation and specially came to visit the hidden world. Curiosity was something that was particularly obvious in human beings. He hoped that they would not be scared out of their wits by the ghosts! The car drove on and when they passed by a small city, Tang Zhen turned into it. When they passed by an open-air market, Tang Zhen stopped the car and walked in. He was going to buy a new set of clothes to cover up the FOMI combat suit. After walking around the open-air market for a while, Tang Zhen found that there were many people from the Asian Alliance doing business in the market. The stall he was at was run by the people from the Asian Alliance. Tang Zhen chatted with the boss for a while and picked out a few sets of clothes. He walked inside and put them on. Walking out of the changing room, the owner glanced at Tang Zhen and couldnt help but praise,Brother, youre really strong. Im afraid those men from the ice Bear Alliance cant compare to you! Since he had nothing to do, Tang Zhen paid the money and started to chat with the boss. It turned out that there were nearly two hundred people from the Asian Alliance doing business in the market. They came from all regions of the Asian Alliance. Due to the poor economic situation, their business wasnt doing well. Tang Zhen was their third customer today. Whats more, Tang Zhen bought several sets of clothes at once and didnt bargain when paying. This made the stall owner have an extremely good impression of Tang Zhen. After chatting for a while, Tang Zhen took out a box of cigarettes that Ivanov had prepared for him from his pocket and handed one to the stall owner. Good cigarette, it seems like youre not short of money! The stall owner took the cigarette and sighed in admiration. He handed the lighter to light the cigarette. Tang Zhen faintly smiled. He held the cigarette in his mouth and looked ahead as if he was in deep thought. On the street not far from him, a man was livestreaming on his mobile phone, interacting with the audience from time to time. If he also shot some videos of the world of loucheng and made them into movies, what kind of effect would it have? An exciting movie world would definitely attract the attention of countless people. At this time, if someone claimed that this was likely to be the real world and produced the corresponding evidence, what would people think? Under appropriate guidance, this would inevitably lead to a wave of exploration and discussion. Taking advantage of this trend, Tang Zhens men added fuel to the fire and set up various training institutions and interest associations to attract fans to join. These peoples research on the world of loucheng could provide Tang Zhen with some business ideas. After that, he could selectively release some news to these organizations, convincing them that the scenes in the movie were from the real world. When they could go to the World of loucheng, their supporters would have the priority to teleport! After the cross-plane Soul transmission experiment was successful, Tang Zhen hoped that he would welcome a group of well-trained transmigrators and not a group of scattered sand. Therefore, before that, they would receive targeted training to adapt to the various situations in the world of loucheng. It was a professional and efficient training! Some work had to be prepared in advance! Chapter 334 ? Chapter 334: Chapter 332! video application, the terrifying green eyes Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen sat in a restaurant in the market and was deep in thought. If he wanted to shoot a video for the production of a movie, he would need professional equipment. However, for Zhen Tang, this wasnt a difficult thing, because there was a dedicated camera application in the application store. This application was very cheap, and could be downloaded and installed with only five hundred brain beads. It had 1.5 billion pixels and a series of functions such as automatically adding special effects, editing, beautifying, dubbing, and adding lines. With only one application, a super movie could be produced. Such a convenient method had also saved Tang Zhen a large amount of time. After downloading and installing the [ super videographer ] application, Tang Zhen tried to play with it. Tang Zhens point of view could be accurately recorded. Even the map point of view could be clearly recorded. After shooting a five-minute video, Tang Zhen selected the style option and entered some requirements for the video in the blank space. Then, he clicked on the auto-edit option. About a minute later, the video was edited. Tang Zhen was filming the restaurant in front of him. He chose a magical style and wanted it to be comfortable and leisurely, so that people could completely relax. He clicked on the video to play, and a melodious and soothing background music sounded, making people feel relieved. The image in the video was just an ordinary restaurant in the original world, but now it gave people the feeling that they were in a magical world. Perhaps it was the light, or the background music, or some unknown hint. In short, the moment he saw this scene, Tang Zhen subconsciously thought that this was a magical world and was deeply immersed in it. The five-minute video finished playing very quickly. Tang Zhen felt that his mind had been greatly relaxed. It was as if he had arrived in a restaurant in a magical world and was enjoying a cup of fragrant milk tea. Tang Zhen could not help but exclaim in admiration after slightly reminiscing. Not bad, not bad at all! Why dont we upload it to the internet and see what the effect is? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen launched the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and uploaded it to the largest social networking platform in his original world. Because of the application, no one could detect Tang Zhens identity and address. It was extremely secretive. Next, Tang Zhen started to wait and see what the audiences comments were. The first comment appeared less than five minutes after the video was uploaded. Oh my God, which expert made this video? its simply too awesome! After this person commented, he chose to repost it at the same time, as if he couldnt wait to share it with his friends. Tang Zhen nodded his head after watching it. As expected, he wasnt the only one who felt that the video was good. From the looks of it, using [ super videographer ] to record a movie should be completely feasible. After the waiter served a bowl of fresh soup filled with large pieces of mutton, as well as flatbread and chopped onions, Tang Zhen began to gobble down the food. He inadvertently glanced at the comments below the video and was shocked to find that there were more than a thousand replies! The comments were full of praise and exclamation, as well as gratitude for the videos publisher. what a beautiful restaurant! I really want to go there and sit for a while! after watching this video, I feel like all the pressure on my body has disappeared. Im filled with endless power again. Thank you, Im really grateful! the magical effects in this video are beyond my reach. I wonder if the producer is interested in joining our team? is the one above the boss of Shadow Fiend? you made the boss of the worlds most powerful special effects company feel inferior, and you even sent an invitation. Brother, youre so awesome! Looking at the increasing number of comments, Tang Zhen smiled and closed it. This video was just a test. Since the audiences response was very good, he was relieved. As for how many people would admire and worship this video, Tang Zhen didnt care at all. After the meal, Tang Zhen started the car and continued to drive towards the city where Ivanov was. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that the video he had uploaded had already spread on the internet and was being watched by more and more viewers. Gasps of admiration filled the internet, and some people even called it the best stress-relieving video. They changed it to their computer screensaver or mobile desktop and played it constantly. Many restaurants and shops, even the big screens in the airport and schools, showed the video. The response was surprisingly enthusiastic. Some people were curious about the identity of the videos creator, so they used various methods to investigate, but they found nothing. The viral video and the silent producer became another hot topic on the internet! The car drove all the way, and by the time they arrived at the city where Ivanov was, it was already late at night. Tang Zhen quietly entered the manor, lay on the bed, and fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, after Tang Zhen had breakfast, he returned to his bedroom and activated the teleportation. At this time, he was ready to immediately activate the map teleportation plug-in if there was an abnormal situation. However, the situation he had expected did not happen. The floating metal ball had long since disappeared, and the entire passage was silent. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He carefully moved forward along the passageway and soon arrived near the entrance. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings. He was just about to get up and leave when he suddenly felt a mental energy lock onto his body. This familiar feeling caused Tang Zhens body to stiffen. That terrifying monster that was hidden within the large pit had actually targeted him. Tang Zhen tried to take a step outside and felt that the mental energy had strengthened once again. Could it be that this monster doesnt want me to leave, so its doing this? Tang Zhen clenched his teeth when he thought of this. He once again moved his body. In the end, that surge of mental energy seemed to have turned corporeal in an instant as it pressed down on Tang Zhens body, causing him to feel some difficulty in breathing. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the large pit that was filled with gray fog. He seemed to see two green lights coldly staring at him. Damn it, what the hell is this? Tang Zhen immediately felt a wave of cold air freeze his blood after seeing this ice-cold and emotionless green light. It caused his soul to tremble. However, the more dangerous the situation was, the clearer Tang Zhens mind became. He suddenly remembered what Bruley and the others had encountered. It seemed that they had also been intercepted by a terrifying monster when they were evacuating the warship wreckage, not allowing them to leave. Could it be that they were the same monster, and they didnt plan to let him leave? After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he quickly returned to the warship wreckage and observed the huge pit through the map view. As he retreated, the green light in the gray fog also disappeared, and the spiritual power enveloping his body was completely withdrawn. It was simply impossible to rush out of the warship. Therefore, Tang Zhens only choice was to activate the teleportation technique and leave. He hoped that the monster would not go crazy and hunt him down after realizing that he had gone missing! With this monsters terrifying spiritual power, it could definitely lock onto him who was dozens of kilometers away. There was no doubt about it. Tang Zhens action was also a gamble! If this monster had its eyes on him and only allowed Tang Zhen to move around in the warship wreckage, Tang Zhen would be in tears! Along with the activation of the application, a faint light flickered and Tang Zhen had already disappeared without a trace. The instant Tang Zhen disappeared, a spiritual force swept past the place where he had disappeared. It hovered for a moment before it was withdrawn. In the air above the large pit, a gray fog slowly condensed. A moment later, two terrifying green lights suddenly appeared in the gray fog. Upon closer inspection, it was clearly a pair of eyes! The terrifying pair of eyes were cold and emotionless. They seemed to have penetrated the thick gray fog and were staring at the edge of the ruins. After a long time, the eyes disappeared, and the gray fog slowly dissipated. Chapter 335 ? Chapter 335: ! want to make! movie Translator: 549690339 At the edge of the Super ruins, Qian Long was staring unblinkingly in the direction of the gray mist. There was an undetectable trace of anxiety between his brows. Tang Zhen had already left for a day, and there was still no news from him. Yesterday, in the gray fog, he had even informed Qian Long and the others to retreat quickly. They had clearly encountered a critical situation. To be able to make a Lord cultivator feel danger, especially an expert like Tang Zhen, Qian Long didnt dare to imagine what Tang Zhen had encountered! He decided to wait for a while longer. If Tang Zhen still did not come out, he would have to enter the central region to investigate. Even if he had to risk his life and might die in there at any moment, Qian Long didnt care! At this moment, Qian Long suddenly felt the air beside him tremble. Soon after, Tang Zhens figure appeared before his eyes. Hu! Qian Long heaved a sigh of relief, and his originally tense nerves slowly relaxed. City Lord, are you alright? Qian Long asked in a concerned manner as he walked over to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen shook off the dust on his body and smiled at Qian Long and the others. Dont worry, Im fine! Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the gray fog area. After thinking for a moment, he walked to a nearby broken wall. Tang Zhen extended his finger and repeatedly waved it on the hard wall. Words appeared while gravel and dust continuously fell to the ground. Qian Long walked behind Tang Zhen and saw the contents of Tang Zhens letter. no cultivators are allowed to enter the gray fog area. Anyone who violates this rule will be severely punished. -Tang Zhen, the city Lord of Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen had written in a common language that cultivators from all races could understand. The reason why he did this was to prevent the monsters in the pit from being disturbed and causing unpredictable and terrifying consequences! Although ordinary cultivators couldnt get close to the central area, they could still enter the peripheral areas. In order to completely cut off the hidden danger, Tang Zhen simply forbade any cultivators from entering to prevent any accidents from happening. With the Holy Dragon citys prohibition, these cultivators would definitely be wary when entering the gray fog region and give up on their plans to enter. If there were really people who did not care about their lives, Tang Zhen would not care about them. They were seeking their own deaths, and Tang Zhen was helpless. Qian Long ordered his men to kill a monster and used its blood to draw the words so that they would look clearer. When I come back next time, Ill make sure to teach you a lesson! Tang Zhen glanced in the direction of the warship wreckage and immediately released the wasteland combat vehicle. Under the gazes of the wild cultivators and Wanderers, the group headed towards Holy Dragon City at high speed. Sitting in the bumpy car, Tang Zhen kept thinking about how to shoot a movie. His mind was full of plot settings. After thinking for a long while, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head around and said to Qian Long, Qian Long, Im going to make you the main character of a movie. What do you think? Qian Long was stunned when he heard this. He revealed an embarrassed expression and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, I dont think thats a good idea. Tang Zhen felt a little strange. He was merely the main character of a movie. What was wrong with this? Tang Zhen felt even more curious when he saw Qian Longs troubled expression. He continued to ask, your expression isnt right. Tell me, why dont you want to be the main character? Qian Long coughed lightly, his face filled with conflict. If it was someone else who wanted to get to the bottom of this matter, Qian Long would have already thrown a punch over. However, he really didnt dare to do so when it was Tang Zhen who asked. Looking at the gossiping subordinates around him, Qian Long took a deep breath and said, because the main character has to take off all his clothes and let everyone see it. Its too embarrassing! Tang Zhen could not help but be stunned for a moment when he heard Qian Longs reply. After which, a strange expression appeared on his face. the movie youre talking about, are you referring to the thing in Tysons computer? Qian Long looked at Tang Zhen and gently nodded his head. A few black lines immediately appeared on Tang Zhens face when he heard this. F * ck, were talking about completely different things, alright? The last time when they were checking the supplies in the main city, someone accidentally found a laptop full of movies, which was discovered by Tai Seng who was passing by. After that bastard looked at it a few times, he immediately ran to Zhen Tang with the computer and asked to be assigned to him. It was just a laptop, so Tang Zhen didnt think much of it and directly gave it to Tyson. In the end, when Tang Zhen went to look for Tai Seng the next day, he discovered that this fellow was sitting together with Qian Long. Both of his eyes were staring at the laptop screen intently, and he didnt even notice Tang Zhens arrival. For two peak rank 4 cultivators to be so focused on it, it must be something very attractive. However, when Tang Zhen heard the voice from the notebook, he immediately understood what was being played. Tang Zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry at that time. He could only cough lightly and wake up the two people who were watching an artistic film. Looking at the strange expression on Tang Zhens face, Qian Long and Tai Sengs faces turned red, and they wished for nothing more than to find a hole and hide in it. How could the word embarrassment be used to describe such a scene when he was caught by his boss watching such things during work hours? Tang Zhen finally understood the reason behind Qian Longs hesitation after this memory surfaced in his mind. Tang Zhen rapped Qian Longs head in anger before chiding, what are you thinking about? Im not going to shoot a proper movie, not the naked and physical kind! Oh, is that so? Yingluo, okay. Qian Long nodded his head in a half-understanding manner, indicating that he was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of art! When he saw Qian Longs depressed expression, Tang Zhen was certain that this fellows heart was definitely filled with struggle. alright, Ive decided to pick a new lead. You have no chance! Qian Long parted his mouth and laughed after Tang Zhens words sounded. He had an expression as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Tang Zhen rolled his eyes and decided to ignore this good-for-nothing fellow. After the movie was completed, Tang Zhen would be screened in the Holy Dragon City and the commercial district. At that time, as the protagonists actor, he would definitely be remembered by all the residents of the Holy Dragon City. It was such a good opportunity to be famous. At that time, there would definitely be countless girls who would fall in love with him and cry and shout to marry him. If it wasnt for the fact that he was the Holy Dragon citys city Lord and his identity was too sensitive, Tang Zhen would have wanted to be the main character! you brat, you dont know how to appreciate favors. Just wait to regret it! Tang Zhen snorted. Being rejected by the actor he had chosen made him, the director, feel very depressed. Tang Zhen closed his eyes and began to plan the plot. At the same time, he was also choosing the candidates for the various roles. The thoughts of the Lord-level cultivator were as fast as lightning. By the time the wasteland war chariots entered the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen had already finished constructing the specific plot. The next thing to do was to choose the actors, prepare the props, and then start shooting! As soon as Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City, he issued a series of orders, taking more than a hundred people from each department to participate in the filming of the movie. At the same time, Tang Zhen had also mobilized many extras, including the residents of the Holy Dragon City, prisoners, and foreign merchants. After everything was ready, the Super movie directed by Tang Zhen officially began shooting! Chapter 336 ? Chapter 336: Chapter 334! shooting and screening Translator: 549690339 On a patch of grass not far from the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was carrying a big megaphone and wearing a vest as he gave commands on the spot. In order to ensure that these actors had a photogenic feel, Tang Zhen ordered Pargo to get him a professional digital camera, which was filmed by a cultivator from the Holy Dragon City. Although the content of the shooting was not usable, it looked much more professional. In the wild grass, a handsome and determined young man was holding a short knife and wearing a tattered leather armor. He was having a life and death battle with a level one monster! The monster looked extremely ferocious, and the young man was covered in blood. The battle scene was quite intense. Tang Zhen stared at the young mans movements and at the same time, he activated his application to film the entire scene. Since the camera was from a map, it was a comprehensive shot. During post-production, the camera could be directly extracted from any angle. Under the gazes of nearly a hundred people, the young man finally killed the monster with extreme difficulty. Then, he dragged his exhausted body and slowly walked into the depths of the wilderness. Weve passed! Tang Zhen shouted. After which, he received the tea that the guard beside him handed over and slowly took a sip. When the heavily injured young man heard this, he immediately straightened his back and ran over. City Lord, what do you think of my acting? This young man no longer had the tired look from before, his face was full of excitement and flattery! When Qian Long saw this, he curled his lips in disdain. Youre the captain of the guards in the commercial district, but youre here to shoot a movie and youre so excited. I dont know what youre thinking. Its just a movie, do you have to be so serious? hmm, its not bad, but your expression is still a little off. You have to put in more effort. When you were fighting the monster just now, you were obviously a little perfunctory. Ill be more careful next time! Tang Zhen put the cup aside and pointed out the young mans problems during the shooting process. He was full of style. After Xiao Rui listened carefully, he nodded his head sincerely, his face full of admiration. He turned around and looked at the level 1 monster that he had killed. He decided to use less force next time so that he could kill it for a longer time! If the monster that was killed knew what Xiao Rui was thinking, it would definitely cry out in sorrow. Youre a level 4 cultivator, yet youre here to bully a level 1 monster like me. Do you have any shame? The most outrageous thing was that this guy didnt kill me with one strike, but kept stabbing me with broken metal pieces, cutting me all over. Isnt this torture? No one knew what the monster was thinking, but Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the shooting process. props team, get ready. The next scene will be in The Wanderers Market. All extras, get into the scene immediately. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the people behind him started to get busy. Not long after, a simple trading market was completed. Nearly a hundred human and non-humankind merchants were standing in front of the stalls, shouting and yelling. Wanderers were moving back and forth around the stalls, making the place quite lively. As the main character, Xiao Rui walked through the crowd. After looking around for a while, he walked to a stall. He took out a bag of medicinal herbs and ores and sold them to the fat foreign merchant. Then, he carefully put the money into his pocket. After Tang Zhen saw this, he gently made a hand gesture. A young man wearing a tattered robe rushed out. This young man was the second male lead, played by a Holy Dragon City cultivator. The second male lead walked in front of Xiao Rui and knocked him lightly. Then, he took out Xiao Ruis money bag. Very quickly, Xiao Rui realized that his money bag had been stolen and gave chase with all his might. Then, the two of them began to chase and fight in the trading market, causing a huge commotion. The two of them got to know each other after a fight. In the end, the second male lead returned the money bag to Xiao Rui and claimed that he had a treasure map. He invited Xiao Rui to go and look for the treasure together. After confirming the authenticity of the treasure, the two of them bought all the equipment and supplies they had and entered the wilderness together. After shooting up to this point, Tang Zhen announced that they would move to the next location to continue shooting. In the process of choosing the location, Tang Zhen tried his best to choose places with wondrous mountains and beautiful waters, displaying the unique terrain of the world of loucheng. During this period, in order to shoot some scenes, Tang Zhen directly piloted the armed helicopter and pulled all the actors over. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed, and they finally entered the shooting of the last scene. Xiao Rui, the second male lead, and the female lead, played by yuelang, had a life-and-death battle with a group of Raider groups in the ruins of the Blackfeather Birdmans building. After a life-and-death struggle, the three of them killed a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators who were acting as wild cultivators and finally obtained the hidden treasure. Carrying the treasure, the three of them trudged all the way and finally arrived in front of an incomparably tall city wall. The three of them looked at the city wall and the fully armed soldiers on it, and they couldnt help but cheer. The setting suns afterglow shone on the three young faces, appearing incomparably beautiful, making people unable to help but be intoxicated in the picture. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction, indicating that the shooting was over. Everyone immediately cheered. In the past five days, they had been running around to film, and it felt more tiring than training. Fortunately, the city Lord had already promised to give them a certain reward and to broadcast the movie in Holy Dragon City. Recalling the characters and plots that they had acted in, all the actors were looking forward to it. They wanted to see what they looked like in the movie. Tang Zhen returned to his room and immediately started editing the movie. The shooting process was rushed and rough, but in the face of application, these were not problems. He entered his requirements and chose a style that combined fantasy and science fiction. Then, Tang Zhen chose automatic editing. Due to Tang Zhens high requirements, the editing process this time took a full five hours. After the editing was completed, Tang Zhen resisted the urge to immediately watch it. Instead, he ordered someone to send out a notice the next morning. Directed by the city Lord himself, the movie with the residents of the Holy Dragon City as the main characters would be broadcasted tonight! The Holy Dragon citys residents, who had long heard that the city Lord was filming a movie, immediately spread the news. At the same time, they couldnt wait to find out what that movie was. Some of the foreign merchants who had participated in the shooting were also bragging to their companions about how good they were during the shooting. Xiao Rui and the other actors were all excited, and they couldnt help but smile. Yue lang even ran to Lisas place and dressed up carefully. Everyone in the Holy Dragon City was discussing animatedly, looking forward to the movies broadcast. Tang Zhens heart was filled with a sense of achievement after he saw this scene. Time passed slowly. When the sun set in the West and the moon hung high in the sky, the Holy Dragon citys Square was already filled with anticipating residents. There were also countless merchants and Wanderers gathered in the Plaza of the commercial district. At this moment, Tang Zhen was standing on the peak of a mountain. When he felt that it was about time, he activated the [ super videographer ]. Two rays of light shot out from Tang Zhens body, hitting the sky above the Holy Dragon City square and the commercial district Square. With the help of the [ virtual reality simulator ], the [ super videographer ] formed two huge light screens above the square. Because of the magical effect of the application, the scenery displayed on the light screen was three-dimensional, completely like a live performance. This kind of special broadcast effect was something that no cinema in the original world could achieve. With the appearance of the light screen, the two public squares immediately quieted down. Everyone was staring at the sky. The first movie of the world of loucheng had officially started screening! Chapter 337 ? Chapter 337: The lively screening scene (1) Translator: 549690339 In the vast universe, a huge planet surrounded by a super array suddenly appeared. Compared to other planets, it was so unique and mysterious. The universe and the planet looked extremely real, as if he was watching it from space. Then, his view fell rapidly from the sky, passing through layers of clouds, and there were flames flying around him. A loud background sound echoed in the valley, constantly entering the ears of the audience, as if they were in the valley. The audiences mood immediately rose to their throats. When they saw a huge mountain blocking their way and the two sides were about to collide, some people couldnt help but exclaim. However, at this critical moment, the view was suddenly pulled up, and it began to slowly glide in the sky. The boundless wilderness and the spectacular and beautiful scenery were instantly displayed in front of the audience, and the desolate and majestic atmosphere hit them in the face. There were countless monsters wandering in the wilderness. There were Cyclops that were more than ten meters tall, water monsters that were shaped like flood Dragons, ugly kobolds, and miserable Wanderers. Further away, there seemed to be a huge building that was faintly visible. The audience looked at the wild scenery captured from the sky and were intoxicated by the magnificent scene. They had never thought that the wilderness they lived in actually had a beautiful side to it. The camera slowly moved backward, and the audience saw a silver light flash across the sky. Then, the camera quickly slid backward, and finally stopped on the face of a young man. The young man had a determined face and was full of heroic spirit. Through the broken leather armor, his lean but extremely tough muscles could be clearly seen. He was like a cheetah hidden in the wild grass, giving off a feeling of power! At this moment, the young man was crouching in the wild grass, staring at the silver object flying further and further away in the sky. His eyes were full of doubt. The audience who were watching the movie immediately started whispering to each other. Is that person Xiao Rui? Yes, its him. Theres no mistake! Captain, youre so cool. who is Xiao Rui? I really want to see him immediately! Qian Long, who was in charge of the security, twitched his mouth. He glanced at the two girls who were full of admiration, then turned back to the big screen. Its just a lead actor, whats there to be proud of? is there a need for you guys to be infatuated? If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt want to play the main character, Xiao Rui wouldnt even have a chance! Thinking up to this point, Qian Long shot a glance at Xiao Rui, who was the main lead, and scoffed. As for Xiao Rui, who was not too far away, he was currently all smiles. He was staring at himself on the big screen with an intoxicated look on his face. After a while, Xiao Rui stood up from the grass and began to walk through a Valley with a strange landscape. Finally, he came to a barren land. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Rui was on full alert. He constantly looked around for any signs of movement, making the audience nervous. The audiences gazes followed Xiao Rui closely. When he finally stopped, a ferocious monster appeared in the eyes of the audience. However, after seeing the monsters appearance, the audience was stunned at first, and then they all showed strange expressions. This Suan ni seems to be a horned scale monster, right? Thats right, its a level 1 scaled horned monster! but why does Xiao Rui have to be so careful when hes hunting level one monsters? I remember that hes already a level four cultivator. does a level 4 cultivator need to be so careful when killing a level 1 monster? its so strange! Listening to the discussions of the audience, Xiao Ruis face was full of embarrassment. He kept explaining that this was a need for acting, and that he was currently playing the role of a rank 1 cultivator. Qian Long stood to the side, and when he saw the awkward expression on Xiao Ruis face, he felt a sense of satisfaction. You deserve it, Ive long found you an eyesore, this is karma! Thinking back to that pitiful scaled horned monster, it took you more than 70 strikes before it died, how wicked! Qian Long, who didnt get the role of the main character, regretted it a little when he realized that the main character of the movie was in the limelight. Now, when he looked at Xiao Rui, he was in a bad mood. After a short discussion, the audience was attracted by the plot, and the discussion became softer and softer. When the movie showed the scene of Xiao Rui in the Wanderer market, the foreign merchants in the commercial district began to make a lot of noise. did you see that? thats me! Im so handsome! A fat non-human merchant pointed at the big screen and said to the people around him with a smug expression. They often walked in the commercial district, so they had learned the common language of the Holy Dragon City residents. All the merchants looked at him in disdain. You fat guy, how are you handsome at all? youre really shameless! But then, more and more foreign merchants began to shout, pulling their companions and pointing out their roles. Look, look, thats me! haha, Im here too! I look very heroic! Look, Ive appeared too! Where are you? why didnt I see you? I was the one who fell into the bucket after being hit by someone! The foreign merchants watched the movie and discussed animatedly. Their faces were full of shock and admiration. They didnt expect that there would be such a magical method to record things in the past. It was even so interesting. It was like a real story that had happened in front of their eyes, making them intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves for a long time! There were even people who put themselves in the shoes of the protagonist, sometimes surprised, sometimes disappointed, with rich expressions on their faces. As the plot continued to develop, the audience was amazed again and again. When yuemang appeared as the female lead, it caused countless people to be amazed! To be honest, after turning into a woman, yuelang was indeed stunningly beautiful. Young men with weak self-control would be deeply attracted to him with just one glance. Only those who understood yuelangs background would have a strange expression on their faces when they praised her beauty. On the big screen hanging in the air, Yue lang was wearing a black skin-tight leather armor and was fighting with the main character and supporting characters for a precious medicinal herb. Yue lang, who had failed to snatch it, had an angry expression on his face. His rosy little mouth slightly curled up, and he put his hands on his small waist, constantly arguing with the main character. Her hair was tied up high, and she was tall and slender. Her facial features were exquisite, and she exuded an irresistible charm. After seeing this, many of the Holy Dragon citys young men could not help drooling. From time to time, they would turn their heads and secretly size up Yue lang who was standing on a high platform. Yuelang, who had dressed up carefully, stood under the moonlight with a smile on his face. His face was like a painting, and his beauty was soul-stirring. Yue lang pretended not to see the peeking eyes around him, but in fact, he was very proud of himself. At this moment, being the focus of everyone, Yue lang felt extremely happy, and the person she wanted to thank the most was the dear city Lord! He was the one who helped her realize her dream of becoming a woman. He was also the one who chose her to be the female lead and let everyone know of her beauty and talent. If the city Lord is willing, I dont mind devoting my life to you! Thinking of this, Yue lang looked up at the peak of the mountain, his eyes full of soft spring. Tang Zhen, who was currently watching a movie at the peak of the mountain, suddenly shivered all over. He seemed to have a kind of cold feeling. Thats weird, Im a Lord level cultivator, how can I catch a cold? Tang Zhen continued to stare at the screen after secretly muttering to himself. After Xiao Rui and the female lead met, they gradually developed feelings for each other. The three of them set off on a treasure-hunting journey together. At this moment, the group of robbers appeared and blocked the threes way. The eyes of Qian Long, who had been listless all this time, lit up, and a smile appeared on his face. haha, Im finally here. In a moment, youll see the scene of Xiao Rui being beaten to a pulp by me! Bullsh * t protagonist. Its just so-so. I dont want to be one at all! Kakaka! Qian Longs laughter was like an owls, causing the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside him to subconsciously hide to the side, their faces filled with a strange expression. Chapter 338 ? Chapter 338: Thousand Dragons regrets it (1) Translator: 549690339 When the audience saw the ferocious Raider group appear, the scene suddenly fell silent! Qian Long looked at his one-eyed self on the screen with a smug expression. Haha, youre all shocked by my majestic look! Dont worry, youll see the scene of the main character being beaten to the point of peeing his pants. Qian Longs eyes were glued to the big screen, his face filled with pride. However, at this moment, he heard a loud shout. those damn looters! Xiao Rui, you must kill them! yes, I get angry whenever I see these bastards. Its best to cut them into pieces! that one-eyed man is really detestable. I wish I could drown him with a mouthful of saliva! Um, that one seems to be our boss? ah, ran ran, Ill take a look at ran ran again. Damn, its really ran ran. Pretend I didnt say anything just now! Qian Longs face darkened as he pointed at the two cultivators under him with an expression that said,just you wait. The two cultivators laughed bitterly and quickly came forward, praising the one-eyed Dragon played by Qian Long without restraint, while the protagonist was belittled. Qian Long laughed and said that he wasnt as powerful as the two of them had described. However, everyone could see the approval in his eyes. The two cultivators heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. Since their boss was happy, the two of them didnt have to worry about being bullied and increased the intensity of their training. However, even though Qian Long could control his subordinates, he couldnt control the mouths of the other residents. Therefore, he was scolded from the beginning to the end of this scene, and it made him so angry that he gritted his teeth. what do they know? Im so hated, which means I acted well. Even the city Lord praised me, saying that I grasped my role very well! Qian Long said to his subordinates with an indignant expression. After escaping from the one-eyed Dragons raid group, which was played by thousand Dragons and the others, Xiao Rui and the others recuperated in a cave. In the end, the male and female protagonists had sparks of love between them. The female protagonist fell in love with the male protagonist, who was injured to save her. After seeing this scene, many of the female audience members eyes were filled with stars, filled with tenderness and love. The monotonous life in the world of loucheng had never made them come into contact with such things, so the impact was particularly huge! At this moment, everyone treated themselves as the male and female leads in a movie, looking forward to a love story that was as beautiful as a poem or a painting. Qian Long continued to pour cold water on his heart, thinking to himself,if you guys knew that yuelang was a man, you wouldnt be so touched! The movie continued to play, and gradually came to the wonderful part of the ending. The three protagonists finally arrived at the place where the treasure was buried and found a pile of treasure. Just as the audience thought that the three of them were going to make a fortune and became excited, the damn looters appeared again. Bastards, why are these guys here again? Haunting them like ghosts, thats exactly what Im talking about, this damned looters! Protagonist, hurry up and kill them. We cant let these guys get a single brain! Qian Longs face was as black as the bottom of a pot as he listened to the audiences comments. The cold air around him was overbearing, and no one dared to get close to him. After an intense battle, the protagonist finally killed the one-eyed Dragon, and the audience immediately cheered. Qian Long looked at his own body on the screen. After a moment of silence, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly laughed. Hehehe, Yingluo! When the Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side saw this abnormal scene, they were all secretly worried. Had their boss gone mad from anger? Qian Longs assistant walked over and asked with concern, Boss, are you okay? Im fine. Im fine. I cant be better. Hahaha! The more Qian Long acted like this, the more worried everyone became. They all looked at him with concerned expressions. What are you looking at? do you think I wont give you a good beating? Looking at everyones gazes, Qian Long felt that something was amiss. Immediately, his face darkened as he looked at everyone coldly. Oh, Im fine! Seeing Qian Longs gloomy face, all the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the big screen. Qian Long didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself,you bunch of B * stards, youll only feel better after I yell at you! The movie had already reached its ending. The audience looked at the huge city wall in front of the three main characters and cheered in unison. Look, its our Holy Dragon City! our city walls are too magnificent! So beautiful! they came to Holy Dragon City. Are they going to join our city? Ah, Yingluo, whats wrong? why is it gone? Alright, go back and rest. The movie is over! In the two plazas, the audience, who were deeply attracted by the plot of the movie, felt that it was not enough and asked to continue broadcasting the next story. However, the second movie hadnt started yet. What was Tang Zhen supposed to show? With a stomach full of resentment, and the plot fragments that kept echoing in their minds, everyone returned to their respective homes. That night, many people went to bed very late because the plot of the movie made them extremely excited. There were also many men and women who were in love, pulling the male and female protagonists into their dreams and doing some embarrassing things. After seeing that the residents and foreign merchants who were watching the movie had all retreated, Tang Zhen jumped down from the mountain peak and stretched his muscles. The effect of todays broadcast was quite good. It seemed that he should also plan to build places like cinemas and nightclubs in the business district! Just as he was about to return to the main tower to rest, Qian Long appeared out of nowhere and approached Tang Zhens side with a smile. City Lord, you still havent gone back to rest? Tang Zhen saw this fellows expression and knew that he had something to request of him. dont give me that. Just say what you want to say! Qian Long chuckled and asked, Are you going to continue filming after this movie? Tang Zhen looked at Qian Long with a smile that was not a smile, what does it have to do with you whether I make a movie or not? didnt you say you didnt want to make a movie? Who says I dont want to make a movie? I just dont want to make those naked movies! Ill teach that bastard a good lesson for spreading such rumors! Qian Long put on an angry expression, as if he had been greatly wronged. Alright, just tell me what you want to do. I dont have time to chat with you. Tang Zhen impatiently waved his hand, turned around, and prepared to leave. When Qian Long saw this, he hurriedly stopped Tang Zhen and loudly said,I would like to ask the city Lord to let me be the lead in the next movie! Tang Zhen scoffed and had a disdainful look on his face, back then, I let you play the lead role, but you pretended to be an idiot. Now that Xiao Rui is famous and girls are throwing flirtatious looks at him wherever he goes, youre tempted again? Hehe, I dont need you even if you want to act! Tang Zhen finally regained his face. He coldly laughed, pushed Qian Long away, and walked towards the main city. Qian Long stood there hesitating for a moment before chasing after him again. In the night, the voices of the two peoples conversation could be heard clearly. City Lord, can you give me another chance? In your dreams! Im actually more suited to be the main character than Xiao Rui. You dont deny this, right? Thats right, but I dont like to be rejected, so you have no chance anymore. Give me another chance, brother Tang! Er, Yueyue, since youre so sincere, Ill let you play the second male lead next time! Chapter 339 ? Chapter 339: The request of a foreign merchant (1) Translator: 549690339 Early the next morning, there were foreign merchants who asked to see Tang Zhen. Since the business district opened, this was the first time a foreign merchant had come to visit. Tang Zhen naturally had to meet him. In the spacious city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen was sitting on a large chair as a long-robed foreign tribe merchant representative slowly walked in. There were dozens of foreign merchants who requested to meet this time. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to meet all of them. Therefore, the other party only needed to send a representative. The alien merchant was tall and thin, looking like a dried human corpse. However, he had many sharp bone horns on his head and two sharp teeth protruding out of his lips. dear city Lord, ruogen, a wood spirit merchant, greets you! Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that the other party could dispense with the formalities. Mr. Rougen, may I know what business you have here? Tang Zhen looked at the other party and asked in a soothing tone. My friends and I hope to get permission from you to show the movie and then take it to other places to broadcast it. At the same time, I would like to ask you to shoot the same movie for the wood spirits, and the actors will also be from the wood spirits! RUO Gen looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation in his eyes. His expression was also very sincere. He was a very smart and brave businessman. After watching the movie last night, he realized the business opportunity. He was not the only one who noticed this. In their opinion, if the movie charged a fee according to the number of people watching it, and then played in a loop in various places, it would definitely bring in a lot of profits. Furthermore, in rougens heart, he had always had a dream, which was to record his decades of business experience and use it as a memory of his old age. In the past few decades, Logan had been using parchment and words to record his findings. A huge wooden box was filled up. When he arrived at the business district of the Holy Dragon City, he immediately bought one after seeing those fast imaging cameras, treating it as a treasure. The wood spirits were filled with a thirst for art and beauty, and they hated war. This was also the reason why they had a large number of buildings, but rarely had any Wars. Even rougen himself liked it when others called him a poet. After watching the movie that was being played in the Holy Dragon City last night, Logan fell into a daze. There was a voice in his heart that was screaming madly. He had to get his hands on this method of shooting a movie, and then record his legendary life in a movie. This thought churned in his mind for the entire night. At dawn, ruogen finally made up his mind. In order to film the movie and obtain the method to show the movie, ruogen was willing to pay any price! Tang Zhen sat on a chair and quietly listened to RUO Gens story. At the same time, he was thinking about the possibility of spreading the movie. Without a doubt, this was the best media to expand the Holy Dragon citys influence. Through these movies, the outside world could have a deeper understanding of the Holy Dragon City, and at the same time, attract more people to the Holy Dragon City. Moreover, the film industry itself was a money-making industry, and the booming development in the original world had already proven this point. Using the movie to promote the Holy Dragon City and expand the Holy Dragon citys influence while also earning a large number of brain pearls was a pretty good idea. Originally, Tang Zhen had only thought of using force to conquer the enemy. However, from the looks of it now, there were other methods that could achieve this. He made a movie on a whim, but he didnt expect to have a new idea, which was a pleasant surprise. After Tang Zhen pondered for a moment, he agreed to RUO Gens request. This caused him to be abnormally excited. However, Tang Zhen also told ruogen that if he wanted to shoot a movie, it could only be completed in Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City would provide all the services. Ruogen only needed to take out the script and brain. After receiving a satisfactory answer, rougen returned to his caravan in high spirits and began to plan his script. He had never had such a passionate moment in his life. It made him feel like he was decades younger and full of energy. After RUO Gen left, Tang Zhen began to make preparations. The existing resources in the world of loucheng were simply unable to meet Tang Zhens needs, so he had to go to his original world. If he wanted to operate the film industry as a profitable project, he needed to involve many aspects. Tang Zhen couldnt do everything himself, so these things must be handed over to the residents of the Holy Dragon City. After he was teleported back to his original world, Tang Zhen made a list and began to produce and purchase. The projector, filming equipment, and all kinds of supporting equipment suitable for the Lou Cheng world were all on Tang Zhens production and purchase list. He handed the list to Pargo, who would be in charge of purchasing and production. After that, Tang Zhen drove to a warehouse and began to move the supplies. The amount of goods this time was very large. Even though Tang Zhen had upgraded the space, it still took nearly an hour to move them. After returning to Ivanovs Manor, Tang Zhen started a video conference. Tang Zhen leaned on the comfortable sofa and Ivanovs image appeared in front of him. As long as they had video equipment like mobile phones and laptops around them, the [ universal electronic kit ] could connect directly. Within a few seconds, Xu Feng from the Asian Alliance, Kumiko from the Japanese, and Lin huixun from the pickle nation also appeared in front of Tang Zhen at the same time. After chatting with them for a while, Tang Zhen told the four of them about how he used the movie to promote his movie, let the original world gradually understand the loucheng world, and take the opportunity to cultivate and reserve talents. Moreover, Tang Zhen had also revealed information regarding the inter-plane Soul transmission. He had also selectively revealed some of his plans. Tang Zhens action was to hear the opinions of the other four. After all, they were the true executors. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he let the four of them watch a movie. The beautiful scenery of the building world, the terrifying monsters, and the applied editing made the movie extremely exciting. Any audience who saw the movie would be deeply attracted. After the movie ended, the four of them were still in a daze for a long time, their faces filled with shock and fanaticism. Oh my God, is this the world of loucheng? its indescribable! The four of them took a long time to digest the information before they came back to their senses. They knew very well that what they were seeing was not just a movie, but a real world! Through Soul transmission, the souls of humans from the original world would be sent to another world, and then a new world would be built. This was a huge plan that would have a huge impact on the future of mankind. It could definitely be written into the history books. After a moment of silence, Xu Feng took a deep breath and spoke his plan. I fully agree with Your Excellencys idea of storing up talents. After spending a huge amount of resources, we must get a corresponding return. An elite and an ordinary person will consume the same amount of resources when they are teleported, but the value they create is very different. Therefore, it is imperative to cultivate talents. After saying this, Xu Feng paused and rubbed his temples. Tang Zhen noticed that Xu Fengs sideburns had already turned white, and his face looked a little Haggard. The development of the Asian Alliance had obviously consumed a lot of his energy. The movie brought by the Oracle can let more people understand the world of loucheng. The biggest advantage is that it can eliminate everyones sense of strangeness about the world of loucheng, but at most, it will only attract some hobbyists. Thus, Im more inclined to cultivate talents within our organization. After Xu Feng finished, Ivanov said, If we were to train them within the organization, it would definitely consume a large amount of funds. Furthermore, before the teleportation begins, how are we going to arrange for these people? If its possible, Id like to have an independent territory that belongs to us. That way, we can do a lot of things without any worries. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. This was not a bad idea. With the wealth he had now, he could totally buy a piece of land or an Island in his original world and use it as his base. However, if that was the case, everything that happened in the base would be exposed to the eyes of those with ulterior motives, and it would be monitored by countless forces. Perhaps in a few years time, the entire world would know what kind of place this was! However, Tang Zhens experiment should have been completed by then. There was no need to hide it anymore. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen let Ivanov handle this matter and let Tang Zhen solve the funding problem. In the following time, Lin huixun and Kumiko also shared their thoughts. Lin huixun suggested that the movie should be packaged and used as a promotional movie for a virtual game that was about to be released. Kumiko hoped to get the various copyrights of the movie, which would bring a lot of benefits. The video conference lasted for several hours. After the discussion, everyone began to act on their own. Chapter 340 ? Chapter 340: ! million brain beads, the wilderness mutation Translator: 549690339 Ivanov and the others would handle the production of the film, and Tang Zhen would not have to worry about the rest. This kind of thing was handed over to the professionals to obtain the greatest value. Tang Zhens responsibility was to shoot the movie in the loucheng world and then carry out the post-production. After returning to the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen personally selected hundreds of loucheng residents and began to give them simple training. Holding the teaching materials from his original world, Tang Zhen began to fill in the gaps in his teaching work. Right now, there was an order from the wood spirit race. It was related to the Holy Dragon citys new income channel, so Tang Zhen had to pay attention. Fortunately, the comprehension ability of these residents was good. They had remembered what Tang Zhen said in their hearts. As the filming continued, they should be able to integrate it. In the next two days, Tang Zhen accompanied this group of residents and constantly fiddled with the camera, trying to shoot. It didnt matter if they didnt shoot well. With the [ super videographer ] for post-production, many flaws could be made up for. By the time everyone had familiarized themselves with their own work, ruogen had also completed his script. He had written his life experiences in it, from his youth to decades later. It was full of legends and ups and downs. After Tang Zhen finished reading the script, he turned his head and looked at RUO Gen. He didnt expect this ordinary-looking foreign merchant to have such rich life experience. The script is not bad. When do you plan to start shooting? Ruogen first expressed his thanks and hoped to start filming immediately. Then how much of your brain are you prepared to invest in this movie? you must know that shooting a movie requires a large number of brains. Even millions of brains might not be enough. How much can you afford? Also, Id like to remind you that a high investment means a high return. The more brains you invest, the better the effect of the film, and the higher the return may be! In order to make the other party willing to pay, Tang Zhen started to Bluff. After hearing this, RUO Gen lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He then extended a finger towards Tang Zhen.I can invest a million brain beads, but the film must be to my satisfaction! A million brain beads for a movie, these foreign merchants were really rich! Only people like RUO Gen, who pursued their dreams, would spend money so readily. If it were other foreign merchants, they would hesitate for a long time. Tang Zhen was extremely happy when he thought of the large sum of money that he would be able to earn. He smiled and said, dont worry, Ill make sure youre satisfied! Next, ruogen signed an agreement with the Holy Dragon City and paid five hundred thousand brain beads. The remaining five hundred thousand brain beads would be paid to the Holy Dragon City after the filming of the movie was over. RUO Gen and the newbie director started discussing how to shoot the movie, while Tang Zhen provided technical guidance and was responsible for the post-production of the video. Tang Zhen felt that it was a little unreal to have earned a million brain beads in such a muddled manner. However, this also proved that there were many other ways to earn brain beads, it was just that he had not noticed it before. The shooting of the second movie in the Holy Dragon City had attracted countless foreign merchants. Many of them were very interested in movies. Now that RUO Gen was leading the way, they could have a deeper understanding and decide whether to invest in it. One could imagine that once ruogens movie was a success, countless foreign merchants would throw their brains into it to film the movie they wanted. The lively filming scene outside Holy Dragon City had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. At this time, he was squatting in a cave, studying the aircraft he had obtained from the wreckage of the battleship. This fellow was currently placed in the open space of the cave, and its body was shining with a mysterious luster. After carefully sizing up the flying device, Tang Zhen activated the [ eye of appraisal ], and the pop-up subtitles confirmed his guess. [ terobo Expeditionary fleets small transport plane, locked status, power system damaged. ] Tang Zhen was a little disappointed. A flying device that had lost its power system was destined to be unable to fly in the sky! He hoped that the next time he went to the wreckage, he would be able to get the right parts, which might be able to bring the aircraft back to life. Tang Zhen also took out the other items he had obtained from the battleship. After studying them one by one, he had a preliminary understanding of their uses. Tang Zhen planned to set up a Research Institute in his original world and bring these items back to his original world to excavate the alien technology contained within. If these technologies could be used reasonably, it would be very beneficial to Tang Zhen and even his original world. The world of loucheng was just a new world that needed to be explored, and the original world was an indispensable base camp. Tang Zhen would never ignore this point no matter when and where. After covering the flying device, Tang Zhen walked out of the hidden cave. These days, he had been busy with the shooting of the movie. There were many things that needed to be dealt with in Holy Dragon City, and they had all been piled up. After returning to the city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen buried his head and began to get busy. In a Valley a hundred kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, a group of cultivators was slowly advancing. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation was the captain, a rank 3 cultivator. The rest of the team were all Rank 2 cultivators. Compared to the exploration teams formed by other wild cultivators, the armor of these cultivators was very unified, and their weapons were also considered superior. The only difference between them and ordinary exploration teams was that they all wore a golden armband on their right arms. A giant dragon rose from the armband, and below the giant dragon were the words Holy Dragon. Once the Holy Dragon citys patrol team saw the armband, they knew that this was a mercenary group registered in the Holy Dragon City. When they encountered these mercenary groups, the Holy Dragon citys patrol team would not make things too difficult for them. Sometimes, they would even provide some help. When they encountered monsters that they could not deal with, these mercenary groups could even use the walkie-talkie to ask for help. The first rescuers that arrived were these Holy Dragon City Patrol members. Because the mercenary group could ask for help from these patrols at any time, the relationship between the two sides was still considered harmonious. This mercenary group had just been inspected by the patrol team and was now on their way to the target location. The leader of the mercenary group was walking in the middle of the group with a small notebook in his hand, constantly calculating something. When the team member next to him saw this, he smiled and asked, Leader, youre starting to calculate again. Are you still worried about the brain pearls you owe? of course! the captain snapped. we spent 5000 Yuan to change our equipment this time. Thats money! Other than our original savings, I also borrowed three thousand brain beads from miss Xiao Ying, and Im counting on completing this mission to pay off the debt! Hearing the captain mention Xiao Ying, the eyes of the younger team member lit up, and he asked, leader, do you think miss Xiao Ying has a boyfriend? When the regiment commander heard this, he immediately looked at his team members as if they were looking at dog sh * t. He snorted coldly and said, Brat, why dont you take a piss and look at yourself in the mirror? miss Xiao Ying is so beautiful, and her cultivation is so high, how could she possibly take a fancy to a rotten garlic like you! The team member immediately jumped up. I know that there is a huge gap between my status and miss little Yings, but leader, you dont have to be so demoralizing, do you? Im not trying to discourage you, but I hope that you can give up as soon as possible. With miss Xiao Yings status, shes not someone you can think about at all! The mercenary group leader advised the young man with a heavy heart and patted his shoulder. The young man nodded gloomily and continued on his way without a word. Seeing the young mans appearance, the mercenary group leader sighed, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Ever since he had brought the young men of the tribe to Holy Dragon City and registered them as a mercenary group, everyones days had clearly improved. The prosperity of the Holy Dragon citys business district made these young people restless. They began to desire to make big money, get beautiful women, and enjoy the life that only the rich could enjoy. However, it was not easy to obtain these things. The most basic thing was to have cultivation, brains, and good luck! If you dont have either, then just live your life honestly and dont overestimate yourself and provoke people you cant afford to offend. This subordinate of his was very ordinary, but Xiao Yings background was extremely shocking. Moreover, he wasnt the only one who liked Xiao Ying, so it was impossible for the two of them to have a relationship. Out of his love for his men, the mercenary group leader said such cold words that made the young man angry. Just as the mercenary group leader was thinking about how to find an opportunity to enlighten the young man, he inadvertently looked up and was immediately stunned by the strange situation in front of him! Chapter 341 ? Chapter 341: Chapter 339! the strange wild tower Translator: 549690339 The originally clear sky seemed to have been stained with ink, and countless tiny electric snakes were swimming in the air. Where the mercenary group was standing, even the air seemed to become heavy. Everyone felt their hearts beat faster, as if their chests were beating non-stop. It was as if something bad was about to happen. This extremely oppressive atmosphere lasted for a full minute before it suddenly disappeared. However, a huge abandoned building suddenly appeared on the originally empty land. This magnificent building seemed to have been burned by a fire, and some of the charred areas were still smoking. This is the Taotie nol! The mercenary group leader took a deep breath and rushed to the front with big steps, his eyes full of excitement. To run into a new building while on the road, this luck was really incurable! Whether it was clearing the wild buildings or reporting it to the Holy Dragon City mercenary Union, they could exchange it for a large number of brains! After the mercenary group leader carefully sized up ye Lou, he immediately gathered his dumbfounded group members together. Guild leader, were rich! The eyes of the young man who had just been reprimanded lit up, and his face was full of excitement. The other peoples expressions were the same. They couldnt wait to immediately enter the wild building to explore. If they could find a few valuable items, they could immediately escape poverty and become rich, and bring their families to Holy Dragon City. The mercenary group leader gestured for everyone to calm down, then slowly said, The area of this building is not small, and I believe that the monsters inside will not be easy to deal with. Getting rich is important, but staying alive is more important! Im asking you now, do you want to go in and explore, or do you want to report directly to Holy Dragon City? When everyone heard this, they replied without hesitation, Of course were going to explore it first. If we find something good, well be rich! Compared to that, the reward we get after reporting is only a small one. Theres nothing wrong with not reporting! Seeing that everyone agreed, the mercenary leader nodded. He was also inclined to this choice. However, out of caution, he continued, When we explore the wild building, we cant all go in. We must leave someone outside to meet them. If we encounter danger, we must immediately ask the patrol for help. When we explore, we only need to enter the border area. We dont need to go too deep. Not only is it dangerous to go deep inside, but it will also affect the rewards we get. After all, the higher the completion of the wild building, the higher the rewards! Perhaps one more step would cost him hundreds of brain matter! Do you all understand what Im saying? The mercenary leader looked at his men with a serious expression, afraid that someone would disobey and put everyone in danger. dont worry, leader. We know whats important! When everyone heard this, they all expressed that they would obey the order. The mercenary leader nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand gently, and everyone immediately rushed toward the building. When they arrived at the door of the building, the mercenary leader listened for a while, then left one member to guard the door, and the others pushed the door open and went in. The inside of the building was dark and eerily quiet. Everyone took a few light steps, and then a glaring light beam shot out from the mercenary group leaders hand. This was a strong flashlight sold by the mercenary guild in Holy Dragon City. It was much better than a torch! After the flashlight was turned on, everyone looked in the direction of the light and saw a stage appear in their field of vision. Kada, kada kada kada kada! At the same time, a strange knocking sound was heard, followed by a pair of long, snow-white legs appearing in the light of the flashlight. A flirtatious woman with only a few strips of cloth on her body appeared in everyones field of vision. Her snow-white skin and exaggerated curves made everyone involuntarily swallow their saliva. A series of music slowly sounded and filled everyones ears. The long-legged woman began to sway to the rhythm of the music. The rhythm of the music was getting faster and faster, and the womans swaying was getting bigger and bigger. The intention of teasing was extremely obvious. Everyone in the mercenary group looked like they were in a daze. They couldnt help but lean toward the woman. Their eyes were full of greed and desire, but they didnt have a trace of rationality. They stretched out their hands and scratched the air, as if they could touch the womans body. Unknowingly, they were getting closer and closer to the stage, and the womans movements were getting bolder and bolder. She had also torn off all the cloth covering her body. Just as one of the mercenary members hands was about to touch the woman, she suddenly stopped dancing and looked down at the crowd with a high and mighty posture, allowing the mercenary member to reach her body. When the member who was walking in front saw this, he couldnt wait to reach out and touch the womans long legs. At this moment, a change occurred! That member suddenly let out a miserable cry. The hand that was touching the womans thigh suddenly burst into flames and was burned into black charcoal in the blink of an eye. His scream immediately woke up the other members of the mercenary group. Damn it, whats going on? The leader of the mercenary group roared and drew his weapon. When the other members saw this, they also drew their weapons and quickly gathered together. At this moment, the desire in their eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only confusion and fear. The member whose palm was on fire was still wailing in pain. His voice was extremely mournful. After he rolled on the ground a few times, wisps of dark green flames surged out of his body. Sixth brother! The mercenary leader couldnt help but cry out in pain. its too dangerous here. Lets retreat! Seeing his brother turn into a ball of fire, the mercenary leader roared in grief and anger, turned around and ran out. When the woman on the stage saw this, she let out a shrill scream, and at the same time, countless flames burst out from her body, enveloping her in flames. The woman, who had turned into a burning person, began to dance wildly on the stage, occasionally letting out a burst of strange laughter. Loud and rhythmic music rang out, reverberating in the wild building. It was as if the entire building was shaking along with it. A multi-colored light pillar appeared out of thin air, and then it continued to sway, illuminating the entire space where the mercenary group was, but everything seemed to be in a daze. With the help of the flickering lights, the group found themselves in a large hall. In the corners around them, there were countless young men and women in strange clothes. These young men and women swayed their bodies to the rhythm, but no matter where they stood, their pale faces were still facing the mercenary group. This strange scene made everyones blood run cold. Even the mercenary group leader was secretly scolding himself for being blinded by money. For the sake of a small benefit, he had caused his brothers to encounter such a crisis! But now that things had come to this, it was useless to regret. The most important thing now was to leave this place with his brothers. After thinking about this, the mercenary leader immediately shouted, You guys run, Ill Cover You! When everyone heard this, they didnt care much and immediately began to search for the location of the entrance. However, just as everyone moved, the young men and women who were swaying their bodies let out a shrill cry, and at the same time, large balls of flames erupted from their bodies. They pounced on the mercenary group in unison, their eyes filled with coldness and madness under the flames. In the blink of an eye, they rushed in front of everyone and let out a wail that made peoples souls tremble. Chapter 342 ? Chapter 342: Chapter 340-the Army is here, foreign cultivators! Translator: 549690339 These fire men were covered in flames, but when they got close, they gave off an extremely cold feeling. However, this kind of Cold Flame could instantly burn people into charcoal. This was obviously the result of an extremely high temperature. No matter what this flame was, he couldnt let it touch his body, or he would die! The leader of the mercenary group roared, raised his sword, and swung it with all his might. He cut down the first man on Fire that charged at him. The head of the Man on Fire was cut off by the mercenary leader. After running for a few steps, he fell to the ground with a thud. The flames that had been wrapped around its body quickly disappeared, leaving only a charred and twisted corpse on the ground. It was unusually ferocious and terrifying. Although he had killed the enemy with one strike, the mercenary leader did not dare to be careless, because the burning men of fire were constantly pouncing at him. You guys run, quickly! The mercenary leader cut down two more burning men and turned around to shout, but then he was hugged by a Burning Man from the side. The mercenary group leader who had a Burning Man on his body screamed and kept twisting his body, trying to get rid of the fire. However, as time passed, his movements became weaker and weaker. A burnt smell began to spread from his body. Hurry up and run! The mercenary leader finally stopped struggling and knelt on the ground powerlessly. The Man on Fire who was holding him laughed hideously and quickly left his body. After he roared in a weak and painful voice, countless tiny flames emerged from the veins on his skin, and then large Balls of Fire spewed out of his seven orifices. Run, run, run, run! A ball of green flame enveloped the mercenary leader, and he instantly turned into a Human Torch. Second uncle! Guild leader! The mercenaries who had already rushed to the door saw this scene and shouted with all their might. Their voices were filled with grief and indignation. It was a pity that their Regiment commander was already dead, so it was useless to shout. They turned around and ran with all their might, slamming the door open! In one breath, they rushed to a distance of 100 meters from the door. After surviving the disaster, everyone knelt on the ground one after another, with a painful expression on their faces. They didnt expect that their Regiment commander and one of their brothers would die Here just because of a moment of greed and wanted to get some benefits before reporting. If he had known earlier, he would have reported the location of the building directly and received the considerable prize money. Then, the regiment commander and the others would not have to die! However, no matter how much regret he had, he could not change the fact that it had already happened. After a moment of silence, one of the mercenaries took out a walkie-talkie from his bag with trembling hands. This was one of the standard pieces of equipment for registering mercenary groups in Holy Dragon City. Every mercenary group would bring at least two. Holy Dragon City Patrol team, Im mercenary Group R134. Weve found a wild building in area 13, over! I repeat, this is mercenary Group R134. We have found a building in area 13, over! Ten seconds later, there was a response from the walkie-talkie. Mercenary Group R134, please guard the place and prevent any unrelated people from approaching the building. Your mercenary number has been reported. Please wait here quietly. The Holy Dragon City cultivator squad will arrive in half an hour. Please light the smoke stick immediately when you see the armed helicopter! Hearing the voice from the walkie-talkie, everyone looked at each other and sat on the ground in relief. The next thing to do was to wait for the Holy Dragon City cultivators to come and confirm the information. In less than twenty minutes, everyone saw a black dot flying from the direction of Holy Dragon City. The cultivator who had just taken out his walkie-talkie to report immediately ignited the smoking stick in his hand and threw it on the open space in front of him. A cloud of red smoke rose into the air, forming a huge pillar of smoke. It was extremely obvious in the open wilderness. The flying assault helicopters had clearly noticed the smoke pillar and quickly flew in this direction. After a short while, the military helicopter landed beside them, and a few Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly jumped off the plane. The man walking in front was well-built and had a cold face. A terrifying aura was constantly spreading from him. With just a glance, everyone could confirm that this mans cultivation was extremely high, so high that they could look up to him. The members of the mercenary group were all trembling with fear. No one dared to speak rashly, for fear of angering the other party. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over those cowering mercenary group members. He directly walked to the front of the wild building and carefully observed them. The clerk of the Holy Dragon City mercenary Union who followed behind Tang Zhen began to question the members of these mercenary groups. At the same time, he recorded them on a piece of paper. After confirming that there were no mistakes, the clerk of the mercenary Union issued a receipt and handed it to the members of the mercenary group. With this receipt, they could return to the Holy Dragon citys mercenary Union and receive the basic reward of five thousand brain beads. After the value of the buildings was confirmed, they could still get a part of the Commission based on the completion of the wild buildings and the total value of the harvest. Such a high reward was also to encourage the mercenary groups that discovered the wild building. They hoped that they would report the information of the wild building to the Holy Dragon City as soon as possible! The members of the mercenary group who had received their rewards glanced at the wild building with complicated expressions before they returned to Holy Dragon City with heavy steps. The clerk of the mercenary Association walked in front of Tang Zhen and handed the record to him. After Tang Zhen finished reading the records, the clerk couldnt help but say,These guys are just too greedy, otherwise they wouldnt have lost two members. If they had reported it honestly, they would have at least gotten ten thousand brain beads as a reward, isnt that good? Tang Zhen looked at the clerk with a smile that was not a smile and shook his head. The greed of humans could never be filled. In the face of huge benefits, taking risks out of desperation was a common thing. If he were to encounter such a situation, he would probably choose to take a gamble! What happened to the mercenary group was not uncommon in the world of loucheng, so it was not surprising. Tang Zhens attention was actually already attracted by the signboard outside the building. Tang Zhen saw extremely familiar words on these signs. They were the same as the words used by the ice Bear Alliance. After recording these words, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked behind him. There was a convoy driving over from that direction. Two wasteland war chariots were speeding in front, followed by three transport trucks, which were filled with the Warriors of the Holy Dragon citys second Legion. After the vehicles stopped, the Holy Dragon City soldiers quickly jumped out of the vehicles and lined up in an orderly manner. Under the command of the officer, the soldiers immediately spread out and surrounded the building. From now on, this building was the Holy Dragon citys private property. No unrelated person was allowed to approach this building! Tang Zhen studied it for a while. Just as he was about to enter the wild building to take a look, the roar of a Mount was suddenly heard from the opposite direction of the Holy Dragon City. Dozens of foreign cultivators riding on mounts quickly rushed to the front of the building. When they saw the Holy Dragon citys soldiers around the building, the foreign cultivators expressions changed, and their eyes were filled with anger and disdain. Damned human, this isnt a place you should stay. Get out of here immediately! A non-human cultivator stopped his Mount and began to curse at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. Killing intent flashed in his eyes as he slowly walked towards the foreign tribe cultivators. It would be best if these guys were Lou Cheng cultivators, so that they could give him a reason to start a war. The Holy Dragon citys war blade had not drunk blood for a long time! Chapter 343 ? Chapter 343: Chapter 341! collapse at the first touch Translator: 549690339 this is the Holy Dragon citys territory. Stop, or well kill you on the spot! A fully-armed soldier of the 2nd Legion stood in front of these foreign cultivators, raised his spear, and shouted at the enemies. Even if there were dozens of foreign cultivators on the other side, even if their cultivation base was higher than his, he would not allow any unrelated people to get close to his defense area. Because this was his duty, the soldier did not hesitate at all. Just this courage alone was worthy of praise. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers saw this and quickly gathered around, raising their weapons. What did he say? he actually wants us to leave quickly? When the foreign cultivators heard this, they were stunned for a moment before they burst into laughter. Hahaha, are these humans crazy? You actually dare to shout at us, youre really tired of living! What are you talking about? just kill our way over! The foreign cultivators discussed animatedly, completely ignoring the Holy Dragon City soldiers blocking the wild building. Even though more and more Holy Dragon City soldiers had heard the commotion and rushed over, they did not take it to heart and only commented and ridiculed without restraint. They were just some weak humans. They only needed to ride their mounts to attack once and they could kill as they wished. In the eyes of these non-humankind beings, they had never even treated human beings as equal beings. The reason why they hadnt made a move yet was that they hadnt figured out the origin of these Warriors, and they were afraid that they might be human servants of some non-human race. Some non-humankind beings had a habit of using human beings as cannon fodder. If they attacked without thinking, it might cause unnecessary misunderstandings! A man dressed as the leader of the group of foreign cultivators turned around and muttered a few words with a cold glint in his eyes. Then, a foreign cultivator took a step forward and shouted in the human language, Were cultivators from the tower of the thus race. May I ask which tower youre from? He looked at the Holy Dragon City warrior provocatively, his expression full of contempt. I repeat, we are the Holy Dragon citys second Army! The building in front of you now belongs to the Holy Dragon City. Please leave immediately! A well-built Holy Dragon City officer walked out and shouted at the foreign cultivators. Holy Dragon City, what kind of place is that? The leader of the foreign cultivators turned around and asked his subordinates. Holy Dragon City, never heard of it. I do know of a Black Rock City nearby. Its a level 4 human city! who cares if its Holy Dragon City or Black Rock City? as long as its a human city, we dont have to bother with them? The leader of the foreign cultivators thought for a moment and asked his subordinate, Which race is the Holy Dragon citys city Lord from? Nonsense, of course its the human cultivators! The Holy Dragon City officer snorted coldly and waved his hand to signal the soldiers to raise their guns. The Holy Dragon citys second Army used old-fashioned rifles from the Wei Island. Including the bayonet, they were 1.6 meters long. In the eyes of these foreign cultivators, they were a type of strange short spear. They didnt even care about these short Spears . The Holy Dragon City officer looked at the foreign cultivators expressionlessly. He had already made preparations for battle. He had already seen through the little scheme of these foreign cultivators. They wanted to figure out where he came from and then decide whether to make a move. According to the nature of these foreign cultivators, they would immediately fall out with him after confirming that he was from the human races city. As expected, the foreign cultivator sneered when he heard that the soldiers were from the human races Tower. He made a gesture behind him. From the beginning to the end, they did not discover Tang Zhen, who was standing behind the wild building. Otherwise, they would definitely not dare to act in such an unbridled manner. Seeing their companions hand gesture, these foreign cultivators grinned ferociously and quietly drew out the sabers on their waists. In their eyes, they only needed one charge to kill half of these human cultivators with strange Spears. The rest were like lambs to be slaughtered at will. The strong mounted beasts charging at the weak human infantry was a one-sided crushing in and of itself. Victory was certain! The Holy Dragon City soldiers on the other side also had cold expressions. They understood the power of firearms and were waiting to shoot these foreign cultivators to death. Both sides had their own means of victory, and only a battle would tell who was stronger and who was weaker. The two camps quieted down in an instant, but the killing intent in the air that was constantly expanding rapidly collided with each other, creating invisible sparks. A gust of wind blew, blowing up the fine dust on the ground, floating in the open space in front of both sides. This seemed to be a signal, causing the battle intent accumulated by both sides to burst out instantly! Kill! The non-human cultivators roared in unison, and the mounts they were riding exerted force in their hooves and suddenly charged forward. The foreign cultivators riding on their mounts waved their sharp sabers, their eyes filled with bloodthirsty killing intent, and their faces filled with a ferocious expression. When it charged into the human camp, the accumulated killing intent would be released through the saber, cutting the enemy in half! Fire! At the order of the officer, nearly a hundred rifles spewed out flames at the same time. The bullets whizzed out, carrying the anger of the soldiers, and hit the alien cultivators hard. As soon as the gunshots were heard, the alien cultivators who were charging forward immediately fell to the ground like ripe fruits that had been hit by a powerful force. The non-human cultivator who had been the most boisterous earlier clutched his chest in horror and pain as he fell from his Mount with an unwilling expression. Before the foreign cultivators could even struggle, they were stepped on the chest by a frenzied Mount. After struggling in pain for a while, they were completely dead. Beside his body, there were many other foreign cultivators who had been trampled beyond recognition. A foreign cultivator who was waving his sword had half of his neck torn off by the bullet. His crazy expression had long turned into pain and unwillingness. He fell on the back of his Mount, spurting blood. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers only needed one round of shooting to kill two-thirds of the foreign monks, completely disrupting the charging formation. The rest of the non-humankind cultivators were either wounded or were in a sorry state because of the frenzied and injured mounts, and were running around in front of the formation. The leaders eyes turned bloodshot as he looked at his men, who had lost more than half of their men. He couldnt help but roar in anger. It was only at this moment that he realized that his opponent was not using a short spear, but a flintlock that he had never seen before! He was less than 20 meters away from the human soldiers, but he felt like he couldnt cross that distance. Another round of gunshots rang out. The leader of the foreign cultivators felt a sharp pain in his brow bone, and then his vision turned black and he fell to the ground. The last thing he saw before he lost consciousness was a Holy Dragon City soldier raising a bayonet and stabbing it into the heart of a heavily injured foreign-race cultivator. The two men in the dust met each others eyes, full of pain and unwillingness. Chapter 344 ? Chapter 344: Chapter 342-the strange monster in the wild tower Translator: 549690339 Tell me, where did you come from, and why did you arrive here so quickly? The Holy Dragon City officer who had commanded the battle earlier looked down at the non-human monks who were tied up and asked in a cold voice. Although these foreign cultivators didnt die in the battle, they were covered in wounds and blood. Bah! One of the foreign cultivators spat on the ground and grinned at the Holy Dragon City officer. Lowly humans, you dare to attack us, the thus, and kill so many of our Warriors! Just wait for the thus cavalry to slaughter your city! He looked at the officer with pride and unyieldingness, as if he was looking at a monkey. The Holy Dragon City officer lowered his head and glanced at the spittle on his pants. He slowly squatted down in front of the foreign cultivator. Ill give you one chance to lick it clean. Otherwise, Ill make you regret ever being born! The officers voice was as cold as ice, without the slightest emotion. He had no pity for the Holy Dragon citys enemies. He could not wait to kill these bastards. Lick you clean? You lowly bastard, dream on, hahaha! As if he had heard the funniest joke, the foreign cultivator couldnt help but burst into laughter even though he was kneeling on the ground. His laughter was filled with contempt and disdain. You dog-like thing, are you still sleeping? hahaha Yingluo! He seemed to have already made up his mind to die, so his words and actions seemed to have no scruples. The young officer looked at the foreign cultivator who was laughing wildly. After a moment of silence, he actually smiled slightly and patted his blood-stained face. I hate to see my enemy smile in front of me, and in such a happy way at that. So Im very angry and Ive decided to let you cry for a while! Standing up, the officer waved to the soldiers beside him. peel off his skin. Remember to do it slowly and tidily. I still have to write something on it! The officer had a smile on his face when he spoke, but the content of his words made people shudder. The foreign cultivator who was laughing wildly was taken aback, and his expression changed drastically. He tried to jump up and struggle, but was firmly pressed to the ground by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. A few soldiers quickly stepped forward, stripped him of his clothes, and dragged him to a stone at the side. As the foreign cultivators wailed and begged for mercy, a fierce-looking Holy Dragon City soldier stabbed a sharp knife into the fellows body. The officer was expressionless as he looked at the struggling non-human cultivator, but tears were rolling down his face. Back then, their entire family had fallen into the hands of foreign cultivators. Those bastards had skinned and deboned their parents and siblings in front of him, and the screams of their loved ones still lingered in his ears. The hatred he had for these foreign cultivators had reached an indescribable level. Ever since he had joined the Holy Dragon City, the officer had been training hard in the hope that one day, he would be able to lead an Army to slaughter those damned foreign races. He was going to use the blood of these foreign races to pay tribute to the souls of his loved ones in heaven! Moreover, this was a battlefield, and he could not show any mercy to these Wolf-like enemies. In front of these enemies, dont even think about saying that if you show them respect, they will show you respect. If you back off even a little, these non-humankind beings would think that you are showing weakness. He would swallow you whole, skin and bones, and then belittle you until you were worthless! Only by using the most bloodied means could they be intimidated and submit, and then he would get what he wanted. The officer turned around and looked at the foreign cultivator who was no longer struggling and howling. He then walked to the second captive. After seeing what had happened to the foreign cultivator, the remaining cultivators were much more obedient. At the very least, they didnt dare to be as arrogant as before. After further questioning, the foreign cultivators confessed their origins without any hesitation. The officer was a little disappointed. However, he still took the notebook that recorded the confession and walked in front of Tang Zhen. City Lord, after the interrogation, weve learned that these foreign cultivators came from a rank 5 foreign city called thus city. Its about a thousand li away from the Holy Dragon City. The reason why they appeared near Holy Dragon City was because they were chasing after a group of thieves who had stolen the treasure of thus city. They accidentally saw the sudden appearance of the wild tower. Tang Zhen nodded after he heard this. He stared at the officer and patted his shoulder. This action was both encouraging and warning. Tang Zhen needed a battle blade that he could slash at these foreign races without the slightest hesitation. However, he did not wish for this battle blade to be controlled by hatred and lose its rationality when facing hatred. If the officer was polished well, he might become the sharpest saber in his hand when he fought against the alien races! You guys wait outside, Ill go in and take a look. After giving an order to the military officer beside him, Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the building and directly pushed the door open and entered. The building was still silent, as if the battle had never happened. However, Tang Zhen could clearly sense that there were countless ice-cold eyes peeking at him. It was just that these monsters were weak and could not withstand a single blow. Pa! A bright beam of light appeared and shone on the stage in front of Tang Zhen. The woman with long legs and a thin waist appeared again. Under the illumination of the lights, she swayed her body charmingly to the slowly playing music. Tang Zhen watched the other partys dance with interest. At the same time, he was also pondering. Just what was the origin of this monster that looked no different from a real person? He had been pulling girls and dancing for a long time, but he still didnt see Tang Zhen coming over. He simply removed the restraints on his body and slowly walked towards Tang Zhen. The pulling light pillar followed the ladys movements and continuously moved toward Tang Zhen. When the woman was less than a meter away from Tang Zhen, she began to continuously twist her body. Her teasing intent became increasingly obvious. This woman seemed to have a kind of charm that continuously stirred up the desire in Tang Zhens heart, causing him to reach out and touch the womans body. However, Tang Zhens willpower was extremely strong. This kind of small charming method was simply unable to shake Tang Zhens mind. The lady made all sorts of exaggerated and seductive movements, but Tang Zhen remained indifferent. After a long time, the womans face began to reveal a trace of ferocity. She tried so hard to seduce him, but the guy in front of her was still like a piece of wood. The woman was completely enraged. She suddenly rushed in front of Tang Zhen and opened her mouth to roar. Countless flames spurted out from her seven orifices and there seemed to be flames dancing under her translucent skin. The flame was only an inch away from Tang Zhen. However, it did not touch his body. Interesting, its better not to kill this monster for the time being! A strange thought surfaced in Tang Zhens mind. After which, he turned around and walked out of the door. That lady immediately jumped up and blocked Tang Zhens path when she saw this. However, she did not touch Tang Zhens body from the beginning to the end. It seemed that there was some kind of special restriction on this monster. One had to touch it with their own hands in order to hurt Tang Zhen. At this moment, the soothing and ambiguous music suddenly became high-pitched, and countless colorful light pillars lit up at the same time. A seductive woman in revealing clothes was standing on another high platform. She was constantly choosing and swaying, and the light pillars dancing in the air were also constantly swaying with her body. Countless men and women in strange clothes appeared on the dance floor. They kept twisting and turning in strange positions, like a group of demons dancing. However, their heads were all looking at Tang Zhen in unison. Their faces were cold and emotionless, forming a sharp contrast with their violently swaying bodies. The strange expression on Tang Zhens face became more and more obvious as he stood in the middle of these monsters. After which, he impatiently rushed to the door. His speed was incomparably Swift. Those monsters did not have the time to intercept him before Tang Zhen had already rushed out of the door, leaving behind a wave of angry howls. After he came out, Tang Zhen immediately connected to Tysons walkie-talkie. bring over all the cages we found in the glittergold tribe sanctuary and a few trucks. I have an urgent need for them! After giving the order, Tang Zhen took out a pen and paper from his storage space and started to write and draw. From time to time, Tang Zhen would let out a strange laugh, causing the cultivators around him to be puzzled. Chapter 345 ? Chapter 345: Im going to open a nightclub 1 Translator: 549690339 The sound of a cars roar was heard, waking Tang Zhen from his deep thoughts. &Nbsp; Tai Seng jumped out of the car and strode over. When the young officer beside him saw this, he immediately stood up and saluted, his expression serious and proper. Well done! yes, Your Highness. Tai Seng returned the bow and punched the young officers chest with an expression of appreciation. Tai Seng had always appreciated this kind of merciless attack against foreign races. Almost every human in the world of loucheng had a deep or shallow enmity with the foreign races, and Tai Seng was no exception. Turning around, Tai Seng walked in front of Tang Zhen. After seeing what Tang Zhen had drawn on the paper, he asked curiously, City Lord, why did you bring those iron cages here? Tang Zhen stood up and gave Tai Seng a mysterious smile. Im going to open a very interesting shop. You just have to take your time and look around! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen did not explain any further. He turned around and pushed open the door of the wild building. A series of monster roars suddenly sounded. Just as Tai Seng was about to rush in to check, he saw Tang Zhen walking out with a leisurely expression. However, in his hand was a long and thin chain. On the other end of the chain were a dozen monsters covered in green flames. what? Tai Seng was shocked, but after seeing the level of these monsters, he was relieved. My Lord, why are you capturing these Level 1 and 2 monsters? Tai Sengs curiosity was piqued and he couldnt help but ask again. Im going to open a nightclub, and these monsters are a must. Watch them closely, and dont touch their bodies! After Tang Zhen explained, he pulled these monsters to the front of the car and threw them into the cage. Tang Zhen returned the tree spirit chain to his hand and once again entered the wild building to capture it. Tyson looked around the cage and couldnt help but wonder, what was this nightclub that the city Lord was talking about? Tang Zhen kept going in and out, and the number of monsters in the cage also increased. When Tang Zhen dragged the two women whose bodies were on fire and walked out again, he had already finished capturing the monsters on this floor. However, Tang Zhen had only chosen monsters that were in the form of a woman. The monsters that were in the form of a man were basically cut down by him with a single sword strike. Tai Seng who was watching from the side felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He did not know what Tang Zhen was up to, but it was not appropriate for him to ask. When Tang Zhen was preparing to clean up the second floor, he wanted to follow him in no matter what. Tang Zhen couldnt persuade him otherwise, so he brought along the curious Tai Seng and entered the second floor together. With their cultivation, they could almost sweep through the wild monsters of this level. However, the monsters that appeared this time were very strange. They all had some innate abilities, which were different from most ordinary monsters. If the abilities of these monsters were used well, they could be like the ogres and become Tang Zhens help. While they were thinking, the second floor was already in front of them. Tang Zhen immediately realized where he was when he saw the scenery on the second floor. The casino! Ever since the two of them stepped onto the second floor, some of the cell phones here had been running continuously, making all sorts of strange electronic sounds. Dozens of fat, zombie-like gambling monsters pounced at the two of them. There were still over a dozen women dressed as bunny girls in the hall. They were carrying trays as they slowly walked around, completely ignoring Tang Zhen and the other man. Only when they were touched by other monsters would these bunny girls roar loudly as if they had gone crazy. The sound was extremely harsh. Their pretty faces would also be instantly replaced by a terrifying ghostly face. What a weird monster! Tang Zhen pointed at those gambling monsters and said to Tessen,You get rid of these guys, Ill deal with those long-eared girls! yes, master! Tai Seng responded and charged forward with his bare hands, knocking down these gambling monsters one by one. To the current Tai Seng, dealing with this kind of low-level human-shaped monster was as easy as playing a game. Tang Zhen drove the tree spirit chain and tied up the screaming bunny girls. They shook the bunny girls and dragged them downstairs before throwing them into the cage. After cleaning up the second floor, the three of them went to the third floor. There were fewer monsters on this floor, but they encountered a few zombie monsters with pistols, which were cut down by Zhen Tang. On the fourth floor, which was the top floor, Tang Zhen found a large amount of cash, but he didnt find a single monster. After coming down from the top floor, the two of them went to the basement where the foundation stone was placed and found the monster that was guarding the foundation stone. The two humanoid monsters were like Little Giants, with bulging muscles all over their bodies and huge fire axes in their hands. The two of them rushed forward and easily killed him. It took less than an hour for Tang Zhen and the other person to complete the cleaning of the wild building. This sort of clearing speed was already considered extremely fast. With Tang Zhens Lord-tier cultivation, it was indeed a waste for him to come and clean up a building that only had low-level monsters. However, these special monsters were indeed worthy of Tang Zhens capture. If it was anyone else, they would have killed all of them in one fell swoop. After all, living monsters were of no use to them. They only wanted their brains. After sending people to clean up the supplies in the building, Tang Zhen took away the foundation stone and completely abandoned the building. With a wave of Tai Sengs hand, the Holy Dragon citys fleet began to slowly withdraw, leaving behind an abandoned building and the buried bodies of the foreign cultivators. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen began to plan to build a nightclub in the business district. Ever since the movie became very popular, Tang Zhen had already planned to develop the entertainment industry. If the Holy Dragon City wanted to grow, it needed the support of a massive number of brains. But what method could be used to obtain brains faster? There were many answers, and one of them was to take it from someone elses pocket, or give it to you willingly. It sounded incredible, but when the Holy Dragon citys entertainment industry developed, those rich foreign merchants would gather, and wealth would definitely roll in. The Holy Dragon City would also use this wealth to continuously develop and grow! This kind of plundering that did not see blood was similarly in line with Tang Zhens appetite. After choosing an open space in the commercial district, Tang Zhen informed Tai Seng to close the city gate and he prepared to build a tower. It was just a level one city Tower. To the current military strength of the Holy Dragon City, it was nothing. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers issued an emergency notice and quickly closed the city gate. Then, they loaded their guns and waited in formation. Tang Zhen brought the foundation stone that he had just obtained to the commercial district. Under the protection of a group of guards, he began the sacrificial ceremony. Tang Zhen was already extremely familiar with the process of building and upgrading the city. Along with the completion of the sacrifice, the life experiences of this wild building were displayed before Tang Zhens eyes. Living a drunken life, entangled with desires, ye Lous memories were full of things related to desire. However, a strange expression appeared on Tang Zhens face after he looked at it for a while. Before the building was destroyed, he saw a group of familiar figures. They were the Super soldiers he had personally modified! It was because of the surprise attack of these super soldiers that the nightclubs guards accidentally knocked over the alcohol lamp and burned the entire nightclub down! He didnt expect that there was such a relationship between him and this wild building. However, the appearance of this wild building caused Tang Zhens heart to be filled with doubt. He did not believe that things would be so coincidental. There must be some secret that he didnt know about! Chapter 346 ? Chapter 346: Chapter 344! the beginning of entertainment venues Translator: 549690339 With the completion of the modification, a beautiful building full of the original worlds style appeared in front of the onlookers. The building was four stories tall, and the exterior was filled with huge glass curtains, divided into irregular areas. Upon closer inspection, one could see a large number of hidden lights, which were clearly part of the lighting project of the nightclub. When night fell, all the lights outside would be turned on, and it would become one of the most conspicuous buildings in the commercial district. As they walked in, all they could see were luxurious decorations, but they were overshadowed by the lack of light. The interior of this building was exactly the same as the one he had seen before, but it was tidier and cleaner. Tang Zhen walked around and felt that he was quite satisfied. Although the building had been completed, some modifications were still needed if it wanted to be officially put into use. The first problem to be solved was the power supply problem. There were two diesel generators in the basement of the nightclub, which could provide sufficient power for the nightclub. However, Tang Zhen didnt like this kind of seriously polluted power generation equipment, so he was prepared to study it with the Goblin Lu Da to see if they could connect the lighting system of the glittergold race to use as a power source for the nightclub. The safe and stable lighting system of the glittergold race was cleaner and more efficient than the electricity in the original world! At the same time, the inner area of the nightclub also needed to be modified to accommodate the monsters that Tang Zhen had caught. After walking around the newly built City Tower, Tang Zhen called his assistant and arranged the work that needed to be done. After the assistant left, Tang Zhen switched to the map view and discovered that there were already sporadic monsters approaching the Holy Dragon City. Compared to when the Holy Dragon City had just been built, the monsters were like a tide. These monsters were pitifully few. Moreover, the weapons that Holy Dragon City possessed now were far from what they had when they were still a city. With the Holy Dragon citys soldiers armed with all kinds of firearms on guard, any monster that came within a thousand meters of the Holy Dragon City would be shot dead by the soldiers on the city walls. As time passed, the number of monsters that appeared decreased. In the beginning, there would be dozens of monsters pouncing on them in groups, including level three monsters. However, in the end, only two or three monsters appeared each time, and they were all Level 1 monsters. After another half an hour, there were no more monsters. This situation also meant that the monster attack on the city had ended! A monster attack that was a must when a city was built was left unsettled. The process was surprisingly simple. However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Currently, the number of monsters within a hundred-kilometer radius of Holy Dragon City was pitifully small. Where could they gather enough monsters to attack the city in a short time? These monsters that were killed by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were probably the only monsters left in this area! The monsters attack on the city had ended, and the Holy Dragon citys gates opened once again. Some Warriors began to clean up the monsters corpses, while groups of merchants walked out of the city gates, bringing their carefully purchased goods to the distance. After Tang Zhen looked at it for a while, he returned to his original world and ordered the materials he needed. The item he needed this time was a super-thick bulletproof glass cabinet with a metal frame to store the monsters that Tang Zhen had captured. This time, Tang Zhen didnt inform anyone. Instead, he personally went to the factory to design and order a suitable glass cabinet. After returning to the manor, Ivanov had just returned and reported to Tang Zhen about the progress of the land purchase. After two days of screening, Ivanov picked out three potential pieces of land. Ivanov handed the information in his hand to Tang Zhen and asked him to make the final decision. After Tang Zhen looked through all three locations, he finally chose an Island in the ocean of his original world. The island was very large and had plenty of fresh water. At the same time, there was a small airport and a dock, which was very suitable for transformation. After this piece of land fell into Tang Zhens hands, he would carry out a complete transformation to make it even safer and more secretive! 1 After choosing the island, Ivanov would arrange for professionals to start the preparations before the purchase. Tang Zhen returned to the world of loucheng and transported another batch of gold for Ivanov to deal with. After this batch of gold was sold, not only would it be more than enough to buy the island, but it would also leave enough funds for the islands transformation work. In the next few days, Tang Zhen would travel between the two worlds from time to time to carry out transportation and installation work. When the purchase of the island entered a critical stage, Tang Zhens nightclub in the business district had also completed the transformation and could open for business at any time. When Tai Seng heard that the night clubs renovation was completed, he immediately ran over, wanting to be the first to visit. In truth, Tai Seng wasnt the only one who was curious about this building; the non-human merchants were also extremely curious. They had only heard from others that this was a place for people to relax and entertain themselves, but no one had clearly explained how it was done. They wanted to go in and take a look, but they were strictly prohibited! After Tai Seng followed Tang Zhen into the interior of the building, he was immediately stunned by the gorgeous and colorful lighting effects around him, and he continuously gasped in admiration. After a few more steps, a light appeared and illuminated a huge glass cabinet opposite them. &Nbsp; a seductive woman appeared in front of Tai Seng, constantly twisting her body and exuding an alluring aura. The music started playing slowly, and countless seven-colored beams of light appeared, dazzling everyones eyes. On another high platform, there was a woman with a hot figure who was constantly giving pointers to an item in front of her. The flashing lights and the exciting music accompanied her swaying body, sometimes soothing, sometimes impassioned, making people unconsciously intoxicated. With the help of the lights, Tyson found more than 20 huge glass cabinets at the edge of the dance floor. Inside each cabinet, there was a beautiful woman with a hot body, who was constantly twisting her body to the music. Tai Seng looked at it for a while and pointed at the cabinet, Are these the crickets you caught from the building? Tang Zhen nodded his head. His face carried a trace of pride! Tai Seng was convinced and gave a thumbs up. As expected of the city Lord, he really knows how to play! After walking around the first floor, the two of them finally reached the second floor. Just like the last time they entered the wild building, the second floor was still a casino. However, compared to the previous dilapidated state, it now looked rich and magnificent. The Tiger phones that were originally in the wild building, as well as the new machines that Tang Zhen had gotten, were all placed here with lights constantly flashing on the surface. In addition to these machines, there were also gambling tables placed evenly, and more than a dozen bunny girls were placed in long glass cabinets, walking around leisurely with cat steps. After walking around the casino, the two of them went to the third and fourth floor. The third floor had been converted into separate rooms for the rich who liked peace and quiet. They were equipped with tools like a Mahjong machine. As this floor was a separate private room, it provided many cigarettes, wine, and drinks from the original world, as well as an audio and visual system, so the fee was not cheap. The fourth floor was for the management staff, and the warehouse was also built there. After walking around inside and out, the two of them came out. What do you think of this place? can you get some money from that guys pocket? Tang Zhen pointed at a group of foreign race merchants in the distance and asked Tai Seng with a smile. I think its about the same. Im also willing to pay for a bit of enjoyment just because of the environment. Tai Seng rubbed his chin and said in a certain tone. Since thats the case, lets make some preparations before we start our business! Chapter 347 ? Chapter 347: The trio of unknown origins _1 Translator: 549690339 The wind blew through the grass, revealing the bones on the ground. The knife marks on the remains seemed to be silently telling the past. Three Wanderers in ragged clothes stretched their bodies out of the wild grass and looked around vigilantly. Their Dirty Faces were full of vigilance. After confirming that there was no danger around them, they continued to move forward with their bodies bent. This was an extremely common scene in the wilderness, but when it was happening to the three Wanderers, it made them feel rather awkward. Compared to the skinny Wanderer, the three of them looked much better! Even though their faces showed signs of fatigue, their white and tender skin, which was full of grease, showed that they had not experienced much famine. However, the three of them were obviously aware of this, so they used the black mud grass juice to smear their bare skin. After it dried, it was full of dark wrinkles. He was obviously trying to hide something. Compared to the dazed and listless gazes of the other Wanderers, the gazes of these three people were too sharp. Walking barefoot on the hard gravel, he felt a tingling pain from time to time. The pain would continue until his feet became numb or a thick cocoon grew. Every Wanderer in the wilderness had a pair of good feet that couldnt be cut by a blade! A slender Wanderer among the three frowned slightly because a hard bone spur had stepped into his foot. The young wanderer couldnt help but Mutter after bending over to pull out the bone spur and squeezing out a trace of blood. were really asking for trouble. Is there a need for us to do this? When the older Wanderer among the three heard this, he said firmly, of course its necessary. Otherwise, well be dead for sure if were caught! Apart from the old man and the slender young man, there was also a rough man. However, he always had a wooden look on his face. If one observed him carefully, they would notice a glint in his eyes from time to time. Among the three of them, he was the least talkative. Sometimes, he couldnt even speak a single word for a day. But at this moment, he pointed to the front and said to the two, Theres a building up ahead! When the old man and the slender young man heard this, they immediately looked in the direction that the wooden man was pointing. As expected, they saw many people walking toward a huge Valley. If one looked closely, one would be able to see the tall city walls and the people passing through the city gates. The old man looked at it for a while and frowned, Thats strange. When I passed by this place three years ago, it was just a desolate Valley and the area wasnt this large. One of my brothers lives in the valley, how did it become a city? I wonder if my younger brother is still alive! The old man sighed, shook his head, and said nothing more. In the wilderness, peoples lives were as cheap as grass. Often, one separation would become an eternal farewell. After experiencing so much, his heart became tired and he didnt take it seriously. The slender young man had been running around in the wilderness for a long time and was tired. He immediately suggested, why dont we go to the tower and take a look? we can also replenish some supplies. The old man and the slow-witted man knew that this slender young man had an active personality and had been running around in the wilderness for a long time. He had long been lonely and unbearable. Now that they saw such a lively place, they couldnt help but want to go and join in the fun. However, along the way, the three of them had already used up all their supplies, and they really needed to replenish themselves. Thinking of this, the two of them nodded and the three of them quickly ran towards the valley. Not long after, the three of them saw a cloud of dust rising into the air, heading straight for their location. Under the smoke and dust, an unknown thing was speeding. Judging from the speed of this thing, it was not inferior to those high-level monsters! After seeing this, the three of them couldnt help but reach under their robes and grab the hilt of their swords. The wooden man had sharp eyes. When the object was less than a thousand meters away from the three of them, he suddenly said in a deep voice,Theres someone inside this thing, dont act rashly! As soon as these words came out, the killing intent on the three people immediately dissipated, and they returned to their previous dejected and miserable appearance. In the blink of an eye, the speeding metal box stopped in front of the three of them. A well-built Holy Dragon City soldier holding an automatic rifle jumped out of the car. He walked up to the three of them, sized them up, and asked, Where did you three come from, and where are you planning to go? We came here from the direction where the sun rose, but we dont have a specific destination, the old man quickly replied. The Holy Dragon City soldier nodded. After sizing up the three of them once more, he jumped into the car and left. The old man let out a sigh of relief as he watched the car disappear into the wilderness. The wooden man stared at the car for a long time before he said something. These people are very dangerous! The slender young man heard this and said in a disapproving tone, Danger? what danger? Theyre just a few Rank 2 fish, I can deal with them with a wave of my hand! The old man looked at the slender young man, shook his head, and sighed. Your experience is still too shallow. Didnt you notice the weapon in the hands of that warrior? It was a flintlock, a terrifying weapon that even a rank 5 cultivator wouldnt dare to underestimate! When he walked towards us, there were several similar weapons in the metal box that locked onto us. Once we show any signs of suspicion, these soldiers will immediately attack us! Once they launch an attack, Im afraid the three of us will be in deep trouble! After the old man said this, he no longer paid any attention to the shocked young man. Instead, he looked towards Holy Dragon City with the dull man. The soldiers of the city were obviously from this new city, and they were on their daily patrol. To be able to equip the patrol Warriors with flintlocks, the strength of this building could not be underestimated. Originally, they had only wanted to go to Holy Dragon City to replenish their supplies, but now, the two of them had other thoughts. The fact that ordinary soldiers were equipped with flintlocks meant that there must be a lot of flintlocks in loucheng. If they could get a few flintlocks from this city, then the safety of their business in the future would be greatly improved. After all, the three of them were in the business of losing their heads, and they had long wanted a powerful weapon for self-defense. Thinking of this, the two of them ignored the slender young mans summons and immediately rushed towards the Holy Dragon City. The slender young man was helpless. He could only endure the pain of the gravel in his feet and quickly gave chase. After walking for about half an hour, the three of them finally arrived at the Holy Dragon citys Gate. Looking at the tall city wall, the three of them were stunned for a moment. After exchanging a glance, they prepared to enter the tower. There were soldiers carrying guns at the gate to search the people in the city, in case any Wanderers entered the city with hidden weapons. There was another method to check the caravans and mercenaries. The three of them looked at each other again. They felt lucky and happy. Fortunately, before entering the city, they had already properly hidden their weapons. The pleasant surprise was that the Holy Dragon City really had a large number of flintlocks, and almost every soldier in the city had one! In this way, the chances of getting a flintlock would be greatly increased! Soon, the three of them finished their inspection and entered the Holy Dragon citys business district with the surging stream of people. Chapter 348 ? Chapter 348: Chapter 346-top-grade building foundation Translator: 549690339 On the side of the wide street, there was a lively Tavern. The tavern had three floors. The first floor was the main hall, the second floor was private rooms, and the third floor was specially prepared for distinguished guests. No matter how much money you had, as long as you entered the tavern, there would be suitable wine and dishes. Foreign merchants often came to the commercial district for a drink and then chatted for a while. There were many types of wine in the Holy Dragon City that could suit the taste of different people. In addition to the foreign merchants, some mercenaries and Wanderers would also come to the hall to drink a cup of cheap wine. At this moment, in the corner of the hall on the first floor, the three people who had just arrived in Holy Dragon City were gathered around a table, whispering to each other. After walking around the Holy Dragon citys business district, the three of them were already stunned by the prosperity in front of them. They didnt expect that a newly built human city would be so prosperous and powerful. It was far beyond their expectations. The three people who seemed to be in dire straits actually had a great background. The world of loucheng was extremely vast, and there were countless people with special abilities. Some of them were highly skilled and cultivated skills that had been passed down from generation to generation. The three of them were in a line of work that was very similar to that of bandits. They were different from thieves and pickpockets. What they stole was not ordinary, but the building foundation! They called themselves stonemasons, and their actions were extremely secretive. The foundation stone of a building was a very special item. The price difference was huge, and the key was its attributes. Any foundation stone of the building that was appraised, as long as its attributes were slightly better, could be sold for a good price. A good foundation stone of a building could only be encountered by luck and not sought. Some foundation stones with excellent attributes could be sold for sky-high prices! In this regard, Holy Dragon City was an excellent example. Of the few buildings that the Holy Dragon City had built, other than the mother trees building, which could be considered top-grade, and the main building having the strange ghost bank, the rest could only be considered ordinary. The attribute bonus of these buildings was dispensable for Holy Dragon City. This was something that couldnt be helped. First of all, it was not easy to get the foundation stone of a building. After getting it, there was no way to determine its specific attributes. Most of the time, one could only rely on luck. Even Tang Zhen, who had the appraisal eye, was unable to judge the specific attributes of the foundation stone of the tower! However, these cultivators who stole the foundation stones had an ancient method to judge the attribute of the foundation stones, which had extremely high accuracy. This secret appraisal technique was regarded as their life by the stonemasons, and they passed it down strictly. These stonemasons were constantly wandering around the continent, looking for the building foundations with the best attributes. Once they had determined their target, they would make a plan and then wait for the opportunity to act. This time, they had planned for a year and then stolen a top-grade building foundation stone from a level 5 alien race building. After they got the foundation stone, they escaped. Relying on the arrangements they had made in advance, they escaped the pursuit of countless cultivators in Lou city! However, the original five-man team was now left with only three. However, it was all worth it. As long as they sold this building foundation stone with the best attributes, they could get a large number of brains. After walking around the Holy Dragon citys business district, they had other plans. There were many foreign merchants here, and many of them were extremely wealthy. If they knew that there was a Supreme-grade foundation stone for sale, they would definitely bid a high price for it. I heard that theres an auction house in the commercial district that can accept any item for auction, and then take a certain Commission from it. After asking around, he found out that this auction house had a very high reputation. For the three of them, this was an excellent shipping channel. From what they had seen and heard today, they could confirm that the Holy Dragon City was very powerful. Although it was only a level three city, it might not be afraid of a level five city whose Foundation had been stolen. Moreover, after the auction was over, they could take the brains and leave. The Holy Dragon City would be the only one to bear the wrath of the owner. No matter how they thought about it, this matter was very beneficial to them. The three of them pondered as they drank. In the end, they made up their mind and decided to explore the Holy Dragon citys auction house. After making up their minds, the three of them decided to let the old man take the lead and head to the Holy Dragon citys auction house. As for the other two, they were waiting to see what would happen. If the situation turned bad, they would immediately retreat. After leaving the tavern, the old man packed up and went to the Holy Dragon City Auction house alone. After entering the auction house, the old man sized up the magnificent Hall. At first, he secretly praised it, and then he found the staff inside. The person who received him was a young girl. After the old man explained his purpose of visit, she brought him to a room upstairs. She asked the old man to wait outside, then knocked on the door and entered. The old man took a glance and saw the interior of the room clearly. The room was very large, and there were many items placed inside. A few old men in white robes and white gloves were gathered together, studying a piece of ore that was shining with a seven-colored light. The old man recognized the origin of the ore after a glance. This was a rare ore used to forge middle-grade magic weapons. It was rare in production and very expensive. According to the size of this ore, it could at least be forged into a long sword after refining. The price of mo weapons and equipment was extremely high. If a cultivator could own a low level mo weapon, they would treasure it. In order to forge intermediate-level magic weapons and equipment, one had to first collect expensive rare ores, then refine them carefully, and then hire a master blacksmith to forge them. However, there was a high chance of failure during the forging process, and no one could guarantee success. As a result, the prices of middle-grade and above mo weapons were even more shocking. Even with the old mans knowledge, he had only seen one. The fact that the Holy Dragon citys auction house could obtain such a rare ore proved that their strength was extraordinary! The old man was filled with even more anticipation for this trip. The girl walked up to an old man with white hair and whispered a few words. The old man in white robe walked out. Sir, I heard that you have a building foundation stone with clear attributes and want to auction it here? The white-robed old man looked at the old man with a smile. The foundation stone of a building was a good thing, especially one with confirmed attributes. It would usually be sold at a very high price. Since the Holy Dragon City Auction house was established, it had never auctioned off a building foundation stone, so the white-robed old man was very interested in it. The two of them sat at a table. After the girl poured a cup of tea for them, she left. The old man sized up the Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of the guards not far away and similarly took a sip of his tea. Can you tell us the attributes of this foundation stone so that we can evaluate it? The white-robed old man asked the old man after taking a sip of tea. The old man hesitated for a moment before saying, the attributes of this tower cornerstone are a little special. The towers it creates can activate a protective shield. The higher the level, the larger the area it can protect! As soon as he finished speaking, the white-robed old mans hand shook violently. After suppressing his excitement, the old man in the White robe asked, Are you sure that this foundation stone can activate the protective shield like you said? and how strong is the protective shield? The old man shook his head. This was all they knew after they had passed the test with the secret technique. Even so, this tower cornerstone was enough to be called a top quality one! Chapter 349 ? Chapter 349: The deal and the request (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was directing the construction of the rebirth altar in an empty Valley. When he heard that someone was going to auction the foundation stone of the tower in the auction house, and it was a top-grade foundation stone that could produce a protective shield, he immediately put down the work at hand and drove to the commercial area. Although the Holy Dragon City had the weapons from the original world to defend the city and had astonishing destructive power, it still had a lot of disadvantages. If the flying monsters were fast enough, they could definitely charge into the Holy Dragon Valley with ease. The last time the four-legged flying dragons attacked the city, they had successfully charged into the Holy Dragon Valley. Back then, if they had a defensive barrier with no blind spots, those four-legged flying dragons would not have been able to charge in even if they died of exhaustion. Therefore, this kind of building foundation was extremely important to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen absolutely could not miss it. Tang Zhen rushed to the auction house and went straight to the second floor without any hesitation. The white-robed old man and the old man were chatting. After seeing Tang Zhen appear, the white-robed old man immediately stood up and bowed. Greetings to the city Lord! The white-robed old man was an appraiser specially hired by the Holy Dragon citys auction house. He was experienced and had sharp eyes, a rare talent. This person was originally a resident of Black Rock City. Before he joined Holy Dragon City, he had been working for the influential people in Black Rock City, selling and identifying all kinds of items sold by the Wanderers. His eyesight was extremely good. Not only did he find a lot of good things for the boss, but he also helped to avoid a lot of losses. After working hard for decades, the white-robed old man still lived a poor life. The greedy aristocrat of Black Rock City did not give him much preferential treatment. After Black Rock City was destroyed, the old man joined Holy Dragon City. After understanding his specialty, he was immediately assigned to the auction house. Now that he was in the Holy Dragon citys auction house, his treatment was ten times better than before. He had even become the auction houses chief appraiser and was highly valued. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the white-robed old man after chatting for a while. This persons cultivation was very obscure. However, Tang Zhen could still see that his cultivation was around level four. He was a level 4 cultivator, but he was dressed like a Wanderer. It was obvious that he wanted to hide his identity. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. He was only interested in the building foundation stone in the other partys hands. When Tang Zhen was sizing up the old man, the other party was also sizing him up. Hearing that this young man was the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, the old man was first shocked, but then he was overjoyed. He was shocked that the person in front of him was so young, but his cultivation was extremely high. It was as the rumors said, he was a real Lord-tier cultivator! To think that there would be a Lord-tier city Lord in a level 3 city, this was a rare sight! He was happy that the Holy Dragon City had a Lord-level cultivator in charge. In addition, they had a large number of flintlocks, so they would definitely not be afraid of the foreign races who had lost their Foundation! Perhaps he could get what he wanted without going through an auction! The old man hurriedly bowed to Tang Zhen after thinking up to this point. Tang Zhen gestured for the other party to sit down. He did not say much nonsense and went straight to the main topic. I want to buy the foundation stone of the tower from you. Name a price. That old man did not expect Tang Zhen to be so straightforward. He actually went straight to the point without any nonsense. However, when he thought about Tang Zhens identity, it seemed that there was no need for him to go in circles with him. After carefully thinking for a moment, the old man said to Tang Zhen,This Supreme-grade foundation stone can not be sold for less than five million brain beads! Five million brain beads was not a small number, equivalent to fifty level six brain beads! Tang Zhen could take out these brain beads, but he couldnt accept the price. Although a building foundation stone with top-grade attributes was rare, the obvious benefits could only be seen after it was upgraded to the advanced level, which also meant that a huge amount of investment was needed. This was because it was clearly not a wise move to purchase too many foundation stones. Although your towers cornerstone can activate the protective shield, we dont know what kind of protective shield it is, how strong it is, and how much energy it consumes! Under such circumstances, for me to be able to give you 2 million brain beads is already an extremely high price! Tang Zhen looked at the old man opposite him and spoke in a neither hurried nor slow tone. What Tang Zhen said was the truth. However, this matter concerned his own interests. How could the old man easily compromise? therefore, he immediately replied,The foundation stone that can activate the protective shield has always been a must-get item for high-level buildings. Five million brain beads might seem like a high price, but it was worth it. After all, brains could be earned, but such a top-grade building foundation could not be found in many years. If the city Lord misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to meet him again! Tang Zhen thought for a moment before speaking to the old man,Ill give you three million brain beads, this is already an extremely high price. Even if you take those high grade buildings, you might not be able to sell them for this price! The old man thought for a moment and nodded, but he added another condition. I can give the three million brain beads to the city Lord, but I hope you can sell me a few flintlocks? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. His finger gently knocked on the table as if he was in deep thought. The old man was a little nervous as he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Just like Tang Zhen, he was also determined to obtain the Holy Dragon citys flintlock, afraid that the other party would reject his request. A moment later, Tang Zhen turned his head around and looked at the old man who was pretending to be calm. Flintlocks are priceless. Even if you can see them occasionally, their quality cant be compared to the one I have. I can sell it to you, one hundred thousand brain beads for one bullet, a hundred brain beads for one shot, this price is absolutely fair. However, I also have a request that I hope you can agree to. The old man was overjoyed when he heard this. He didnt think that the price of 100000 brain beads was expensive. This was the price of a low-level magic weapon. If the Holy Dragon City were to sell automatic rifles now, even if the price was doubled, foreign merchants would come to fight for them. They had long been drooling over the Holy Dragon citys weapons. However, he did not know what Tang Zhens request would be. This made the old man feel a little uneasy. I hope that when you get similar tower cornerstones in the future, you will trade with me first. Im very interested even if its of lower quality. As long as you have the goods, you dont have to worry about the price! The old man thought in his heart when he heard this. He was originally afraid that Tang Zhen would raise some harsh conditions. He did not expect that it would be this request. To have a stable buyer who could quickly sell the foundation stone of the tower in his hand was something that could only be encountered but not sought. How could the old man refuse? He nodded without hesitation. After the two sides came to an agreement, they signed a contract and the old man quickly left the auction house. Doing business with a cultivator of Tang Zhens status was far more stable than doing business with ordinary cultivators because they paid more attention to credibility and reputation. If Tang Zhen wanted to do this, it would cause immeasurable losses to the Holy Dragon City once it was spread out. Therefore, the old man was not worried that Tang Zhen would do something that was not beneficial to him. Half an hour later, the old man returned and handed over a Tower Foundation stone that was shining with beautiful runes to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen also readily paid the brain Pearl, three brand new rifles, and the matching bullets. In addition, Tang Zhen also gave the old man a special pass to facilitate their re-entry into the Holy Dragon citys area. After the transaction was completed, the three of them immediately left the Holy Dragon City. Riding on the mounts they had just bought, they galloped into the distance. After Tang Zhen watched them gradually leave, he then exited from the map view and looked at the Tower Foundation stone in his hand. I hope these three guys can bring me enough surprises! Chapter 350 ? Chapter 350: Chapter 348-cornerstone in hand, the Otherworld hunting ground Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen played with the three million Yuan Tower Foundation stone for a while before putting it into his storage space. He wasnt in a hurry to build the tower. He was going to wait for a while more. When the main tower was promoted to Level 4, he would take out this foundation stone and promote it to Level 4 together! To upgrade from level three to level four, Lou Cheng needed to sacrifice 10000 level four brain pearls, which was equivalent to 10 million level one brain pearls! To Tang Zhen, this was not a small burden. Currently, he only had less than ten million brain beads left. Moreover, in Tang Zhens plan, he didnt need to upgrade just one tower, but three! Upgrading the main building and the mother tree, Lou Cheng, required twenty million brain beads. Upgrading Lou Cheng, which had a protective shield, to level four required eleven million brain beads. In total, there were more than 30 million brain beads! This was also the reason why it was so difficult for Lou Cheng to advance to the intermediate level. Back then, when Tang Zhen obtained a million brain beads, he would be so excited that he couldnt sleep. He would even wish that he could count it once a day. Now, a million brain beads were not even enough to upgrade a building! If it wasnt for the Holy Dragon citys business district, this hen that laid golden eggs, Tang Zhen didnt know where to find so many brains. As the Lord of a city, he was also worried about money! There was no time to waste. With the disaster of the Cold Moon approaching, some things had to be done as soon as possible, and upgrading the level of the building was the most important thing! The higher the level of the building, the more obvious the increase in the attributes of the residents, and the faster the level of the cultivators would increase! Ever since the Holy Dragon City had four level 3 towers, many cultivators who were stuck at a bottleneck had advanced one after another. This was largely related to the increase in attributes. The higher the level of the building, the stronger the cultivator. This was no joke. It was because of the lack of Lou Chengs attributes that wild cultivators generally did not have high cultivation levels. Most people were stuck at the bottleneck and could not make any progress! A level 3 Holy Dragon City could only be considered a low-level city. The reason why it was able to defeat those middle-level cities time and time again was because of the weapons from the original world. Holy Dragon City had the advantage in weapons, while the cultivators of bloodsand city and thus city had the advantage in levels. After the two sides clashed, Holy Dragon citys weapons clearly had the upper hand. Before cultivators reached the Lord-tier, the guns and weapons in the original world could always pose a fatal threat to them. However, when Lou Cheng reached Level 6 and had a large number of feudal lords, the advantage of ordinary firearms would gradually disappear! By then, the Holy Dragon City would either have more powerful weapons or speed up the cultivation of cultivators and increase their levels. Otherwise, if they were to fight with the sixth-grade City Tower again, the Holy Dragon City would definitely be the one at a disadvantage! It was imperative to think of ways to earn brain beads. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen made movies and opened a nightclub. Once these two deals were settled, they could provide Holy Dragon City with a large amount of income. If Tang Zhens strength was a little higher, there was actually another way to earn brain beads. After the tower was upgraded to level five, a passage to another plane would automatically appear, and there would be countless high-level monsters inside. The level 5 building had to rely on the rewards from other planes to accumulate enough brain beads to upgrade to Level 6. In some level five towers, the passage would be open to foreign cultivators. As long as they spent some of their brains, they would be qualified to enter the interdimensional passage. Cultivators could head to these alien planes to hunt and kill monsters, obtaining a huge amount of brains. These monsters from other dimensions were all very powerful, and killing any one of them would result in a generous return. A horde leaders brain was equivalent to 100000 brain pearls, and a 2-star horde leaders brain was equivalent to a million brain pearls! Tang Zhen, who had the FOMI combat suit, had strength similar to a two-star horde leader. This also made him have the idea of going to the other dimension to hunt monsters. As long as he killed 30 2-star Lord-tier monsters, he would be able to gather enough brain pearls to upgrade the Holy Dragon City to Level 4. Furthermore, if he wanted to level up, he would have to kill monsters! However, within hundreds of kilometers of Holy Dragon City, Lord-tier monsters were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. It was almost every few years that one would appear out of nowhere. If he were to rely on hunting such monsters to advance, who knew how long he would have to wait! Tang Zhen thought for a long time. His thought of heading to the other plane to hunt for monsters became more and more firm. Now that everything in Holy Dragon City was on the right track, there were professionals in charge of all aspects, and there was almost nothing for him to worry about. Relying on the powerful weapons from the original world, there was no force in the surrounding area that could challenge Holy Dragon City. Even though they had lost the great elder and the blood killing cavalry, blood Sand City, there were no signs of revenge. The Holy Dragon citys firearms and weapons played an important role in making this overbearing intermediate city swallow its anger! It just so happened that bloodsand city had opened up a passage to another plane, so he could take the opportunity to investigate bloodsand citys movements. After suffering such heavy losses from the level 3 towers, it would be strange if blood Sand City didnt take revenge. No matter what, he should take the trip! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately headed to the Holy Dragon citys warehouse to replenish some weapons and equipment. After returning from the warehouse, Tang Zhen called over Tai Seng, Qian Long, and his other trusted subordinates. They discussed in secret for an hour before leaving Holy Dragon City without a sound. In the wilderness a hundred miles away, Tang Zhen, who was dressed as a wild cultivator, was riding his Mount and moving forward quickly. At this moment, Zhen Tang was wearing a leather shirt and pants. A battle blade was tied to his back, a row of throwing knives were inserted in his chest, and a backpack made of monster skin was hanging on his shoulder. His hair was wrapped in a black handkerchief, and his face was obviously much darker after the paint was applied. If one did not deliberately identify him, no one would believe that he was the city Lord of Holy Dragon City. At this moment, Tang Zhen was riding alone in the wilderness as he faced the setting sun and continued to advance. When night fell, Tang Zhen found a place to shelter himself from the wind. He let go of his Mount and let it gnaw on the grass. He took out some dry food and slowly chewed. There was no sound in the wilderness, only the bright moon hanging high in the sky. Tang Zhen sighed. After scattering some high level monster feces in the surroundings, he wrapped himself in a blanket and began to rest. With the smell of the high-level monsters feces, the low-level monsters did not dare to approach. This time, he had to be 120% careful on his trip to the alien plane. Therefore, from now on, he had already regarded himself as a real cultivator and subconsciously began to train himself. In truth, Tang Zhens combat skills were extremely crude. Moreover, he had not specially gone to train them. If it was not for his miraculous application, it was likely that he would have suffered a great loss. Having a magical mobile phone application was a big advantage, but it couldnt be used as an excuse for Tang Zhen to not improve! After enduring a night of cold wind and night dew, Tang Zhen felt that his mentality had a slight change. As expected, a poor environment was the best at tempering ones will! After simply eating a mouthful of dry rations, Tang Zhen stepped onto his Mount and galloped forward once again. Chapter 351 ? Chapter 351: The interdimensional passage in bloodsand city _1 Translator: 549690339 Blood Sand City was famous for its blood-red Desert. The area of the Crimson Desert was not very large, with a radius of less than 100 kilometers. Compared to the vast wilderness, it was not worth mentioning. Moreover, not a single blade of grass grew in this desert, and the temperature was far higher than that of other areas. One would feel rolling heat waves upon entering. However, this blood sand contained a precious mineral called Blood Crystal. It was a material for forging low level mo weapons. If the blood Crystal was crushed into powder and mixed into the molten iron used to forge weapons according to the proportion, a translucent iron ingot could be obtained. Weapons forged with such iron ingots might not be magic weapons, but their edges would still be unusually sharp. The skin that was injured by such a weapon would heal very slowly. Blood Sand citys famous bloody killing war blade was made from this iron ingot and was very famous among the cultivators in the wilderness within a thousand miles. The production of this kind of Blood Crystal was extremely low and had always been controlled by blood Sand City. It was extremely rare to see it in the outside world. At this moment, Wanderers and wild cultivators were constantly shuttling back and forth on the road in front of bloodsand city, making it very lively. As one of the few Grade 5 towers within a 500-kilometer radius, coupled with the opening of the interdimensional passage, it naturally attracted a large number of cultivators and Wanderers. Tang Zhen led a Mount and mixed in with the human Flow as he arrived in front of the city wall that blood Sand City had built. Rather than calling it a city wall, it was better to call it a protective wall for the Wanderer market. Bloodsand city was built on the edge of the Crimson Desert, and the Wanderer market was right outside, which was considered a barrier for bloodsand city. If monsters attacked, the first to be attacked would be the Wanderer market. If he wanted to get to bloodsand city, he had to pass through the Wanderer market. If one wanted to enter the Wanderer market, they would have to pay the price of a brain bead. hurry up and hand over your brain. Cant you see that theres a line behind you? When it was Tang Zhens turn, the action of digging out the head was a little slow. That wild cultivator collecting the fees did not even raise his head as he roared with an impatient expression. However, when he saw Tang Zhen clearly, he immediately swallowed the vulgarities that he was about to curse out. Even though Tang Zhen had deliberately suppressed his Overlord cultivation, this low-level cultivator still felt like he was standing in front of a giant beast. A trace of aura that caused ones heart to palpitate was being emitted from Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen coldly swept his eyes over this wild cultivator. There was not a trace of emotion on his face. The wild cultivator felt his scalp tingle. A trace of cold sweat seeped out of his back, instantly drenching his clothes. Tang Zhen threw the brain to the low-level cultivator and pulled the bone plate from his hand. He then led his war beast and slowly walked into the Wanderer market. After seeing Tang Zhen leave, the low-level cultivator let out a long sigh of relief. His face still had a lingering fear. Another Wanderer walked over. This wild cultivator took a deep breath and continued to put on a stern face as he loudly berated the shabbily-dressed Wanderers. After Tang Zhen led the Mount and walked for a while, he stopped in front of a small shop. Sitting on a simple chair, Tang Zhen ordered ten skewers of barbecued meat and a pot of wild fruit juice. Tang Zhens appetite was greatly stimulated as he chewed the meat skewers with a strange texture and the sweet and sour wild fruit juice. After ordering another ten skewers of barbecued meat, Tang Zhen asked the young man who was busy with his work,Brother, I want to enter the interdimensional passage in bloodsand city. Can you give me some guidance? When the young man who was currently turning the roasted meat heard this, he turned his head and said to Tang Zhen with a smile,Youve asked the right person. You should know that among the cultivators Ive received, eight out of ten of them came for the interdimensional passage to bloodsand city. The little brother barbecued meat passed the barbecued meat to Tang Zhen and picked up a bunch of meat skewers to continue smoking. Although there are many monsters in the wilderness, most of them are low level monsters. Although there are high level monsters, they are too scattered. If one wanted to hunt for high-level monsters in the wilderness, they had to look everywhere, and most of the time would be wasted on the road. Thats why its said that after a cultivator reaches rank 4, if they want to earn more brain beads, the most ideal place to go is to go to another plane. The barbecue guy spoke with fervor and assurance. It was obvious that he often talked about this topic with others. Ever since bloodsand city opened this interplanar passage, it immediately attracted many cultivators. In the beginning, there were many low-level cultivators who came to join in the fun. Most of them had the intention of taking advantage of the situation and hoping to make a fortune from the dead, or get some precious ores and medicinal herbs, and then become rich overnight! However, after they entered, none of them could come out. Later on, these low level cultivators gave up and all of them stayed in the wilderness. The remaining cultivators were all higher level cultivators. He handed the skewers to another tables customer. Seeing that he was also very interested, the barbecue guy became even more interested in talking. If you want to enter the passage, you must pay ten thousand brain beads in exchange for a temporary Resident Identity Card. This is also the passage token to enter the other plane. With this token, one could enter other planes. When he wanted to leave, he had to return to the entrance and use the token to return. If you lose the token, you wont be able to return, so you must take good care of it! After returning from the other plane, if you want to enter again, youll have to pay another ten thousand brain beads! Bloodsand city has set up a shop to provide services for cultivators who enter the other dimension. Whether its weapons, equipment, or food supplies, we have everything we need! After Tang Zhen ate and drank his fill, he also had a preliminary understanding of the interdimensional passage in blood Sand City. After paying for the meal, Tang Zhen put his Mount in the care of others and slowly walked towards blood Sand City. It was a wonderful feeling to stroll around the enemys Tower area. The area of a fifth-class city had already reached a rather terrifying level. The Black Rock City that had once made Tang Zhen gasp in admiration was only a third of the size of blood Sand City. Furthermore, the architectural style of bloodsand city was extremely peculiar. It looked like a huge pyramid! Compared to the Holy Dragon City, which was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, there was nothing else in front of bloodsand city other than a Plaza. The pitch-black city buildings, coupled with the desolate blood-colored desert behind, gave off an extremely oppressive feeling. At the bottom of blood Sand City, there was an entrance for people to enter and exit. Twenty cultivators of blood Sand City stood guard in front of the entrance. After seeing Tang Zhen, these blood Sand City cultivators blocked his path. Looking at the level four cultivators in front of him, Tang Zhen could not help but admit that the average level of cultivators in blood Sand City was indeed higher than that of Holy Dragon City. After explaining his purpose for coming, a cultivator from blood Sand City led Tang Zhen to a Hall inside the tower. The hall was surrounded by counters with all sorts of weapons and equipment, as well as medicine and food. Everything was well prepared. The five cultivators were purchasing medicines, as if they were making the final preparations before departure. The hall was also guarded by dozens of blood Sand City cultivators. After Tang Zhen paid ten thousand brain beads, he received a passage token. Immediately after, a cultivator asked Tang Zhen if he needed to buy weapons and supplies. Tang Zhen walked around the counter. He was not very interested in those ordinary weapons and equipment. He stood in front of the medicine counter for a while. After buying some Ivy ointment, Tang Zhen followed the cultivators of blood Sand City and headed to the interdimensional passage. The interdimensional passage to bloodsand city was placed in an independent room, and there were cultivators guarding the door. After entering the room, Tang Zhen saw the appearance of the interdimensional passage with a glance. The so-called inter-plane passage looked like a giant ball of light that was constantly collapsing and shrinking, emitting a heart-palpitating aura. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the tunnel. He raised the command token in his hand and extended his arm into it. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air as he sensed the pulling force that was transmitted from his arm. He then took a step forward and entered! Chapter 352 ? Chapter 352: Chapter 350-a big one Translator: 549690339 (Here, I wish all my readers a Happy New Year, and money rolling in!) Tang Zhen felt as though he had entered an incomparably long passageway. It seemed to be extremely far away, yet it would arrive in the blink of an eye. This contradictory feeling almost made people vomit blood. Fortunately, this uncomfortable feeling flashed past. When his vision recovered, Tang Zhen discovered that he was standing on the top of a tall earth mountain. Behind him was the constantly changing interdimensional passage. As far as the eye could see, there were incomparably huge ruins and wreckage. From time to time, the figures of monsters would flash. These monsters were huge and had a fierce aura. They looked extremely violent. They seemed to be the Masters of this world, and the endless ruins were their home. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze and started to size up his surroundings. More than twenty cultivators of blood Sand City were fully armed and guarding the passage. More than a dozen cultivators, who reeked of blood, were sitting cross-legged in groups of three to five. Most of them were covered in blood. When they saw Tang Zhen appear, these cultivators who were resting with their eyes closed glanced at him. Tang Zhen tried his best to suppress his Overlord cultivation to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, the aura that he unintentionally emitted still made these cultivators, who were at the highest level, feel fear. In their eyes, Tang Zhen was a peak rank 5 cultivator who was about to become a Lord. They didnt dare to offend him. My Lord, do you need a map? A rank 3 cultivator from blood Sand City walked over, saluted Tang Zhen, and asked. Map? what map? Tang Zhen looked at the cultivator in front of him and casually asked. naturally, its a map with a radius of a thousand miles. On it are the locations of various dangerous places. If you get close to that area, you can try to avoid it as much as possible to avoid unnecessary danger! This cultivator had never seen Tang Zhen before. Therefore, he determined that this was the first time Tang Zhen had entered this foreign plane. Therefore, he patiently explained. One map for a thousand brain beads, we can avoid danger in advance, its definitely worth it! After the cultivator from blood Sand City finished speaking, he told Tang Zhen the price of the map. Tang Zhen nodded after hearing this. He took out a level four brain Pearl from his pocket and threw it to the blood Sand City cultivator. After the cultivator took the brain, he hurriedly took out a map made of monster skin from his pocket and handed it to Tang Zhen. This bloodsand city really knew how to do business. They opened up the passage, sold supplies and equipment, and now they even sold maps. Just a single interdimensional passage could bring in a large amount of brain Pearl income for bloodsand city. This business was really good! In comparison, the Holy Dragon citys commercial districts initial investment was too much! Tang Zhens heart itched as he watched. He was also pondering whether he should upgrade the main tower to Level 5. In that case, a plane passage would also appear in Holy Dragon City. Not only would he be able to enter the other planes to hunt monsters at any time, but he would also be able to steal business from bloodsand city! However, if he wanted to upgrade Lou Cheng to level five, he would have to sacrifice 100 million brain pearls, which was equivalent to 1000 level six brain pearls! This was a rather terrifying number. Who knew when he would be able to gather all of them? Tang Zhen unfolded the map and sized it up a few times. After which, he folded it and kept it properly. After which, he did not hesitate to rush toward the ruins in the distance. The rest of the cultivators glanced at Tang Zhens back and no longer paid attention to him. Every day, there would be people coming and going, and there would be people who would stay here forever. This had nothing to do with strength, it was more about luck! A cultivators entire life was spent in blood and killing, so they were already used to life and death. The wind blew, and yellow sand filled the air, blocking everyones vision. After Tang Zhen ran for a distance, his body flashed and entered a pile of ruins. He tried to activate the teleportation. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace. A minute later, Tang Zhens figure appeared once again with a trace of surprise on his face. I didnt expect to be able to teleport here. If thats the case, I can play even crazier! A trace of ferocity surfaced on Tang Zhens face. His eyes glowed as he looked at the ruins in the distance. A crazy plan began to brew in his mind. Tang Zhen put away the items that hindered his movement and began to continuously walk through the ruins with a speed as fast as lightning. Looking at the direction he was heading in, it was the danger zone that was clearly marked on the map! Along the way, he had crossed paths with several terrifying Lord-tier monsters. However, Tang Zhen did not provoke them. Instead, he quietly sneaked over. During this period of time, Tang Zhen also encountered quite a number of cultivators and their remains. However, he still ignored them. He only had one goal now, and that was to head to the gathering place of the monsters, and then make a big deal! After running for nearly a day, Tang Zhen finally approached the closest danger zone to him. Through the maps point of view, Tang Zhen slightly frowned as he looked down at the huge ruins in front of him and the monsters that were constantly wandering in the ruins. Tang Zhen shook his head secretly after checking the style of the building ruins. He was sure that in this alien plane, there had once been a civilized race that was not inferior to the original world, but it had been destroyed for unknown reasons. What was the cause of the destruction of a powerful civilization? was it related to the interdimensional passage and these monsters that were wreaking havoc? Tang Zhen didnt have the time to think about it. He still had many things to do. After finding a secret location, Tang Zhen returned to his original world. After contacting Ivanov, Tang Zhen asked him a question. Can you get nuclear bombs, the more the better? Ivanov was shocked. Although he had made his name by selling arms, he had never come into contact with such a sensitive weapon as a nuclear bomb. However, in the original world, there was almost nothing that money couldnt buy. Even things like nuclear bombs could be obtained by paying enough money. Ivanov had his own secret channels. Since Tang Zhen needed it, he could just ask. After making a few phone calls, Tang Zhen got the information he wanted. There were indeed nuclear bombs, but there were only two. The number was far from what Tang Zhen had requested. These two nuclear bombs were ordered by Tang Zhen. At the same time, a large number of high-explosive explosives were also ordered by Tang Zhen. After the matter was settled, Ivanov immediately began to prepare. This was an extremely sensitive deal, and Ivanov had to deal with it carefully and personally preside over the entire process. Tang Zhen quietly sat on the sofa. His finger was repeatedly tapping on his thigh as he pondered where he should go to obtain sufficient nuclear bombs. He was going to make a big move this time, and a powerful weapon was indispensable. Since he couldnt buy it, he would just move it directly! He activated the [ universal electronic tool ] and began to search. A large amount of data was filtered and filtered, and the information left in the end was basically extremely accurate. A map popped up with many red dots marked on it. These places were very likely to store nuclear bombs! Tang Zhen stared at the red dots on the map. After being silent for a moment, he placed his attention on one of the red dots. this is the most likely location to store the warhead. It seems that I have to make a trip personally! When Tang Zhen thought of this, he directly stood up and left the manor. Chapter 353 ? Chapter 353: Chapter 351-a big firework Translator: 549690339 The weather was getting colder, the yellow leaves were falling, the bare trees were shivering in the wind, and there were few pedestrians on the empty streets. Tang Zhen strolled along the street like a leisurely traveler. The foreign buildings on both sides of the street didnt attract his attention. In his mind, he had been planning how to sneak into the target location. The place they were going to sneak into this time around had a very high security level. However, it was unable to stop Tang Zhen from entering. He first figured out the specific terrain of the target location and the surrounding buildings before he hacked into the network system again. After figuring out the specific defense arrangement, Tang Zhen began to act. Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ], quietly entered the target location. After that, he avoided the patrolling guards and sneaked into the underground facility. As though he was wandering in his own backyard, Tang Zhen easily cracked the security equipment and saw the target of this trip. There were more than a thousand nuclear bombs stored in this secret base, and Tang Zhen took away fifty of them in one go! The disappearance of such a large number of nuclear bombs would definitely cause a huge uproar once it was discovered, causing the original world to fall into complete panic. If people knew where these nuclear bombs were going and knew that they were going to explode in the other world, they would not have any fear. All that was left was perhaps endless curiosity. It was a pity that Tang Zhens actions were extremely secretive. Apart from suspecting him, there was no direct evidence to be found. After getting what he wanted, Tang Zhen left the place and returned to the ice Bear Alliance. He also had to modify these nuclear bombs to ensure that they could be detonated remotely and at a fixed time. After returning to the ice Bear Alliance, Tang Zhen found a huge warehouse and began to work. With his evolved ability to analyze and learn, as well as the help of the [ universal electronic kit ], Tang Zhen could easily complete the modification work. After spending nearly two days, Tang Zhen had completed the modification of all these terrifying weapons. After a short rest, Tang Zhen once again activated the teleportation. Tang Zhen walked out from a hidden corner. He looked at the dangerous area in front of him and charged in. For some unknown reason, these danger zones were home to a large number of monsters. Many of these areas were even Lord-ranked. If cultivators below the realm of a Lord were to accidentally enter this place, they would basically die! What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was to throw the killing weapon in his storage space into this place. In the beginning, Tang Zhen could still avoid the monsters detection. However, as he ventured deeper, more and more monsters appeared. Among them, a few were Lord-tier monsters. The mental strength of these monsters was very strong. Even though Tang Zhen had activated the [ quantum invisibility light curtain ], he was still discovered by them. The monsters began to hunt down the cultivators who had barged into the area mercilessly! Tang Zhen completely ignored the monsters behind him. He continued to run and buried his head as he charged deeper into the region. A monster the size of a small mountain appeared from the ruins. From its aura, one could tell that it was a 2-star horde leader! Tang Zhen simply did not have the confidence to win when facing such a monster. Therefore, he chose to Dodge without the slightest hesitation. This Level Seven monster didnt seem to have any intention of letting Tang Zhen go. Instead, it quickly pounced toward him. The ground trembled as it ran. Behind it, there was a group of Lord-tier monsters and even lower-tier monsters! Seeing that the monster was about to catch up to him, Tang Zhen waved his hand and threw out the modified nuclear bomb. At the same time, he activated the teleportation function. After Tang Zhen disappeared, the monsters rushed up. The level-seven monster in the lead was trying to bite the nuclear bomb. At this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted! A few hundred thousand tons of nuclear bombs instantly exploded, completely enveloping the surrounding area. The ferocious-looking Level-7 monster instantly vaporized, and its huge body disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a crystal-clear brain that had been taken away by the shock wave. The monsters that followed behind were also unable to escape the fate of death. They were all burned into dust at the same time! A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the explosion resounded through the sky. The earth trembled continuously. To the monsters in this area, this was a devastating disaster. Many cultivators witnessed this scene and were so shocked that they didnt know what to do. Some cultivators began to run to the site of the explosion, hoping to obtain unexpected gains in the area of the mutation. Tang Zhen, who was the culprit, was currently sitting on a sofa and feeling the changes in his body. After getting rid of these monsters, Tang Zhen had advanced to Level 7 as expected, which was a two star horde leader! A powerful force kept surging in his body, making him have the urge to roar at the sky. After waiting for half a day, Tang Zhen wore the modified radiation protection suit that weighed more than 100 kilograms and started the transmission again. At the center of the explosion, the radiation level was frighteningly high. Other than the shocking crater, the remaining building ruins had once again suffered a destructive blow. In some places, it was smooth like glass. Tang Zhen moved his body, which was wrapped in the protective suit, and began to search for the brain that might be left behind. In fact, the Fumi combat suit that Tang Zhen was wearing had an extremely strong radiation protection function. However, he still got himself a set of radiation protection suit out of safety considerations. After the violent explosion, there was no longer anything of value in the central area, so there was no need to stay here. Tang Zhen advanced even further. He attempted to use his mental energy to sense and determine the location of the brain. As a two star horde leader, Tang Zhens mental energy could cover an even wider area. Therefore, he was able to quickly sense the aura of a brain bead. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. Such a clear reaction meant that this brain Pearls level was not low. He swiftly approached the location where the aura was emitted. Not long after, Tang Zhen discovered the target that was hidden by the rock fragments in the dust. This was a brain that was shining with a brilliant light. The nuclear explosion did not destroy it, and it was intoxicating to look at. A level Seven brain Pearl was equivalent to a million! For Wanderers and ordinary cultivators, this was a fortune that could make them go crazy. However, to a city Lord who wanted to advance to an intermediate city, these brain pearls were not even a fraction of the sacrifice! After storing the brain into the storage space, Tang Zhen continued to search. After setting off such a huge firework, Tang Zhen had to recover his capital no matter what. After all, the price of a nuclear bomb was extremely high, and there was a price but no market! Tang Zhen continued to circle around the explosion area. After spending a few hours, he finally found more than fifty brain beads. Some of the brains were harvested by him after he killed the dying monsters. Among these brains, other than one level-seven and fifteen level-six brains, the rest were all level-five and level-four brains, which were not of much help to Tang Zhen. He had increased his level by one and obtained close to three million brain beads. This was Tang Zhens harvest this time. Such a fast speed of making money made Tang Zhen extremely excited, and it also strengthened his determination to continue lighting fireworks. As for what would happen to the plane where the fireworks were set off, Tang Zhen simply didnt have the mood to care. Other than the ruins and monsters, there were only the cultivators who could leave at any time. Since it was an abandoned garbage dump, it didnt matter if the destruction was more thorough! Tang Zhen put away the protective suit and sized up the cultivator who passed by in the distance. He then turned around and ran into the distance. This other world was filled with danger. Tang Zhen didnt have the obligation to educate these greedy people and tell them what radiation was. Perhaps cultivators with extremely strong physiques could ignore the damage of this radiation? Chapter 354 ? Chapter 354: Chapter 352-theres a way to make money, money is rolling in! Translator: 549690339 In the ruins of a collapsed high-rise building, Tang Zhen was indifferently chewing on dry food while constantly observing the low-lying ruins. This was a dangerous area marked on the map, where a level Seven monster was active. It was a hundred-meter monster that looked like a mutated centipede. It was currently in the ruins, very quiet. Around the centipede, there were a few Lord-tier monsters. They seemed to be the underlings of this level-seven monster! Perhaps every area marked with danger had a level Seven monster, and that was their territory. If things were really like this, it wouldnt take long for Tang Zhen to advance again! However, Tang Zhen had also heard from others that the highest level of monsters in the alien plane connected to the level 5 building was Level 7. Who knew what the mastermind behind this was thinking? was it to maintain some kind of balance? After finishing the dry rations in his hand, Tang Zhen stretched his body and jumped down. Bang! Tang Zhens feet stomped on the ground, and the rock under his feet was shattered into pieces. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the building that was tens of meters tall behind him. He patted the dust on his pants and quickly ran toward the danger zone. However, he had only run a short distance when a dozen foreign cultivators appeared from the ruins of the building and blocked Tang Zhens path. The hiding place of these foreign cultivators was very secretive. Even Tang Zhen did not discover the traces of this group of people. Their actions were clearly a robbery! Without any nonsense, these foreign race cultivators waved the weapons in their hands and rushed forward, blocking all of Tang Zhens escape routes. Judging from the expressions and movements of these foreign cultivators, they seemed to be very familiar with this kind of thing. Only God knew how many vengeful souls they had in their hands. However, they had chosen the wrong target this time. They had no idea that the human cultivators before them had the ability to crush them into powder. Tang Zhens footsteps didnt seem to have any pause as he charged towards the blade of a foreign cultivator. Under the shocked eyes of the foreign cultivator, Tang Zhen easily dodged his saber and then punched. The cultivators vision blurred and his head exploded. The other foreign cultivators were bewildered as they looked at the headless body that slowly fell to the ground. Tang Zhen looked at the bloodstains on his body in disgust. He took out a battle blade from his storage space and sneered at the foreign race cultivators. A faintly discernible aura began to spread out from his body. The alien cultivators expressions changed drastically when they felt the oppressive aura. This Tao Wu is a Lord-tier cultivator? no, the aura of a Lord-tier cultivator cant be this terrifying! Damn it, lets run! Although there were Lord-level cultivators in the level 5 city, they were either the city Lord or the elders who lived behind the scenes. They were all intimidating military forces in the city. These Overlord cultivators were rare and precious, and he definitely could not risk his life. In this dangerous world full of unknown, no one could guarantee that they would not die Here unless they were extremely lucky. This was also the reason why the foreign cultivators were so shocked when they found out that Tang Zhen was a Lord Grade cultivator. When they realized this, the first thought that came to their minds was to escape immediately. Even though there were more than ten of them, they didnt have much chance of winning against a Lord-tier cultivator. Therefore, their best option was to escape! However, they did not have any possibility of escaping in front of Tang Zhen. Just as these foreign tribe cultivators turned around, Tang Zhen was like a Phantom as he entangled himself with one of the foreign tribe cultivators. Then, the second non-human cultivator, the third, and the fourth, Tao Wu, came. He could easily take the lives of these foreign cultivators with a simple swing of his saber. By the time Tang Zhen stopped, his side was already filled with corpses. After shaking off the blood on the saber, Tang Zhen began to search the corpses of the foreign cultivators. Unfortunately, this group of people were poor. Tang Zhen only found more than five hundred thousand brain beads from their bodies. For ordinary cultivators, 500000 brain beads was a lot. After keeping the brain Pearl, Tang Zhen continued to dash toward the danger zone. However, compared to the carefulness he had shown the last time, he was much more relaxed this time around. The Horde of monsters would put his life in danger, but avoiding the pursuit of these monsters had become extremely easy. With the big fireworks that saved time and effort, Tang Zhens goal could be achieved a little earlier! Ten minutes later, another huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and razed the area to the ground. Not long after, Tang Zhens figure once again appeared at the site of the explosion. He was still wearing the thick protective suit. After searching along the ruins, Tang Zhen took out the map and glanced at it before heading to the next location. Only this time, his mode of transportation had been changed to a helicopter. Tang Zhen didnt want to waste time on the road. He was already impatient to gather the required brain beads. In the next few days, there were continuous earth-shattering explosions. Radiation clouds were gathering in the sky at an extremely fast speed. More and more brains appeared in Tang Zhens pocket as he got closer and closer to his goal. However, the continuous super explosions had already attracted the attention of the cultivators. The five towers that controlled the interdimensional battlefield had already sent cultivators to investigate, wanting to find out the specific cause of the explosion. The land in this alien plane was about four million square kilometers, and the five towers each controlled hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land. The continuous explosions made them feel uneasy. In order to upgrade to a level 6 building, he would need a large number of brain beads, and this space was the best way to obtain them. They sent cultivators to kill monsters in this world, and cultivators were constantly killed by monsters. After the cultivators died, there would be young cultivators who would grow up. As long as this world existed, they could enter it year after year. After so many years, some of the buildings had already accumulated enough brain pearls to upgrade to Level 6, but they had no intention of upgrading their buildings. This was because once they completed their promotion, the other four towers that shared the same alternate plane would replace the monsters that were attacking the city and teleport over to attack the city. This was an extremely dangerous gamble, and if he failed, he would be doomed eternally. No one would advance easily without absolute confidence. Thus, using the alternate dimension to earn brain beads became the most important thing for these Level 5 towers. This was the treasure bowl of the five towers, and they absolutely couldnt afford to lose it! Just as these cultivators began to investigate, Tang Zhen once again arrived at a dangerous place with a level Seven monster! After carefully scanning the target area, Tang Zhen quickly rushed in. This time, Ill earn another three million! (I wish my fellow readers that you can easily earn three million in the new year!) Chapter 355 ? Chapter 355: The treasure under the ruins Translator: 549690339 A hundred miles away from Tang Zhens location, a group of foreign cultivators were hurrying on their way. They were covered in dust, and their faces were filled with fatigue. They had used up a lot of their physical strength after days of constant traveling. Fortunately, they were all level four or five cultivators, so they were probably exhausted. When I catch that bastard saboteur, Ill definitely pull out his tendons and bones! In the middle of the group, a non-human cultivator took out a map and glanced at it. His face was filled with ferocity. Two days ago, these foreign cultivators had accidentally discovered that the continuous explosions were actually caused by humans. This discovery made them both shocked and angry. They were shocked because the explosion caused by this cultivator was so terrifying that it was almost enough to destroy the world! He was angry because after what he did, even the inter-plane passage began to become unstable. If this continued, even the inter-plane passage might be destroyed. Once the inter-plane passage was closed, not only would the five towers lose the best source of obtaining the brain pearls, they would also be forced to upgrade their towers! The reason for this was because of the strange laws of this world. The appearance of the interdimensional passage not only brought benefits to the level 5 building, but it was also a super bomb that started its countdown. After Lou Cheng was promoted to rank 5, the interdimensional passage would appear, and it would exist for a century. After a hundred years, each level five building would have accumulated enough brain pearls to be sacrificed, and they could upgrade the level of the building. At this time, even if you didnt want to advance, under the invisible laws, you had to advance. The order of advancement was random, and no one knew if they would be the first unlucky one to advance. When the unlucky one was chosen to advance to level six, he would have to accept the attacks of the other four towers. They would either lose the battle and destroy the city, splitting up all their assets, or successfully defend the city and take over the assets of the other four towers. However, the first tower to advance would most likely fail. After all, it was facing four powerful Level 5 towers. The remaining four towers continued to fight until the true winner appeared! This was an extremely cruel and bloody process, just like raising venomous insects. However, if the alternate plane were to be destroyed and the passageway was closed in advance, these towers would be in deep trouble! Every level 5 City Tower was built at a different time, and the time when the interdimensional passage opened was also different. Therefore, even if the inter-plane passage of ones own tower was closed, the other towers might still be open. The gap could be a few years or even a dozen years. For these Level 5 towers, this was a good buffer period for them to fully prepare for the battle. If the inter-plane passages were closed at the same time, they would immediately start fighting, which was something the nobles of the five towers did not want to see. Therefore, Tang Zhen, who had caused such a terrifying explosion, must be executed immediately! The city Lords of the five towers had already reached a consensus through the cornerstone platform. They had to kill this destroyer at all costs. Countless cultivator battle teams were sent into this world just to kill Tang Zhen. 1 By now, the interdimensional passages of the five towers had been surrounded by a large number of cultivators. All the cultivators who left had to go through a strict inspection to prevent destroyers from snatching them away. In order to deal with him, the five towers had sent out almost all of their elites, and there were more than ten thousand fully armed cultivators! When this cultivator battle team discovered Tang Zhens traces, they had already released a communication signal. It wouldnt be long before the cultivator battle teams from the nearby five cities gathered here. Tang Zhen was unaware of all this. At this moment, he was heading deeper into the danger zone and was prepared to light a firework. Before this, Tang Zhen had always been doing this. However, just as he was passing by the ruins of a building, a strange feeling attracted Tang Zhens attention, causing him to stop his footsteps. It was as if there was something hidden under the broken building. Tang Zhen, who originally planned to leave after setting off a firework, immediately rushed to the ruins. After rummaging through it, he directly entered a pitch-black entrance. A huge piece of building debris blocked Tang Zhens path, but it was kicked away by Tang Zhen. Dust flew everywhere, and a strange smell kept coming from the entrance to the underground. Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and pressed on the neck of the Femi combat suit. Immediately after, the combat suit extended upwards and covered Tang Zhens mouth and nose. The originally pungent smell was filtered out without a trace. After walking forward for a distance, a large door appeared in front of Tang Zhen. This door had been sealed for a long time and looked extremely sturdy. However, it was still unable to stop Tang Zhens footsteps. After breaking the metal door open with brute force, he was surprised to see a group of half-mechanical creatures. As the [ monster detector ] did not give any hints, Tang Zhen concluded that these half-mechanical creatures were not monsters. They might have been combat weapons created by the natives of this world, but they were preserved for some reason. The half-mechanical creatures appearance was similar to a monkeys. It was about 1.2 meters tall. At this moment, it was holding a weapon that looked like a gun as it rapidly pounced toward Tang Zhen. Continuous flames shot out from those weapons and struck the ground and walls around Tang Zhen. These bullets seemed to be extremely corrosive. After hitting the target, they kept making Tang Zhen easily dodged these bullets and rushed to the front of these semi-mechanical weapons. He easily broke their necks. After storing the corpses and weapons into his storage space, Tang Zhen continued on his way. After another ten kilometers, they reached the end of the tunnel, and there was nothing inside. Tang Zhen would not believe that there was no hidden area in such a deep underground passage. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately activated his application to scan the area. He quickly discovered a special area on the wall. He took out the purple electric short sword and gently cut the wall. A piece of rock fell to the ground, and a smooth crystal was revealed. Tang Zhen observed it for a moment before extending his finger to gently touch the surface of the crystal. The originally dull crystal began to glow slightly. Soon after, a series of strange words and patterns appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. If the cultivators in the world of loucheng were to face this scene, they would probably be at a loss. You need to enter the password for verification. If you get it wrong three times, it will shut down immediately. Tang Zhen didnt know what other defensive methods they would have. He activated the [ universal electronic kit ] and began to crack the code. These magical applications had never disappointed Tang Zhen. A few minutes later, the crystal screen in front of Tang Zhen began to operate automatically. The dazzling 3d words were rearranged and a 50-digit password was entered. After the password was cracked, the crystal screen flashed for a moment and then dimmed again. However, the wall in front of Tang Zhen slowly opened, revealing a huge entrance. After he slowly walked in, Tang Zhen discovered that he had actually entered an doomsday seed bank! Chapter 356 ? Chapter 356: Island base, trapped in heavy siege Translator: 549690339 The so-called seeds here were not simply the seeds of plants. They represented hope and contained the technology and civilization inheritance of this race! In an empty field, Tang Zhen saw semi-mechanical creatures that were in a queue. They were soaked in a kind of sticky liquid. They were all battle machines that did not know fatigue, but they were currently in a closed state and needed to be activated before they could fight. Other than that, there were also a large number of weapons, food, and a hexagonal crystal that stored all the technology of this race. Just like the flashing gold tribe, the natives of the wasteland world were also prepared to rise again. However, looking at the degree of destruction of the wreckage outside, Tang Zhen concluded that this place had been occupied by monsters for at least a hundred years. The indigenous people were probably dead. Even if there were some survivors, they still couldnt change the current situation. After such a long time of knowledge loss, even if they found this place, they could not enter the warehouse. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen would kindly accept all of them. There were countless materials stored in such a large warehouse. Tang Zhen had to find a proper place to store them. These items would be transported to the original world by Tang Zhen, and then the useful materials would be selected and transported to Holy Dragon City. After Tang Zhen looked through the entire warehouse, he teleported back to his original world. In Ivanovs Manor, the ice Bear Alliance. Tang Zhen looked at the document in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. The island in the middle of the ocean was now in Tang Zhens possession, and he could head over to receive it at any time. The main value of the island was the source of drinking water on it. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have directly built an Island in the International waters. Now that the island had become a private territory, there was the best place to store the transported goods. After a little preparation, Tang Zhen and Ivanov immediately took a plane and headed to the island. Tang Zhen finally saw the island in the middle of the ocean after turning around all the way. From the sky, the area of the island was not large. However, this did not have any effect on Tang Zhen. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could instantly expand the area of this Island by ten times or even a hundred times! The plane slowly landed at the airport. Tang Zhen looked at the island once through the maps perspective and directly headed to the foot of a mountain. Ivanov and the Super soldiers, who were following closely behind, saw this and quickly followed. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Tang Zhen stopped and activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]! The people standing behind Tang Zhen were originally puzzled and could not figure out what Tang Zhen wanted to do. However, in the blink of an eye, they were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. The mountain peak in front of them was rising at an unbelievable speed, reaching a height of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye! In addition, the area of the island was also rapidly increasing, just like a piece of bread being spread out with a rolling pin. In the middle of the island, a vast flat land quickly appeared. Ivanov and the others looked at the scene in front of them in a daze, and it took them a long time to come back to their senses. Oh God, what did I just see? is this Tao Wu the power of a God? Your Excellency, did you make this? Ivanov carefully walked in front of Tang Zhen and asked with an incomparably respectful expression. Tang Zhen nodded and walked toward the cave that had just appeared on the mountain. The crowd hurriedly followed him in, their faces filled with respect and adoration. The interior of the cave was extremely large, larger than Ivanov and the others had imagined. There was even more vast space in the deeper parts. After walking around, Tang Zhen gave Ivanov and the others a few instructions and then began the transportation work. Such a huge change in the terrain could not be hidden from those who were observant. However, Tang Zhen did not intend to hide it from the start. From the moment he bought this Island, Tang Zhen would begin to face the entire original world and slowly show the world of loucheng to the humans of the original world. A large number of resources were continuously transported over by Tang Zhen and piled on the ground of the cave. The number of resources was increasing. Ivanov and the others looked at the items that were filled with the style of the other world and were even more excited, their eyes full of excitement. Being able to follow a boss like Tang Zhen, who possessed a mystical ability, and participate in a great undertaking that could change the history of mankind, this made them feel incomparably honored. There was no need for Tang Zhen to say anything more. They immediately began the plan for the islands transformation and construction. The training base, the laboratory, and a series of other projects had also officially begun. As for the islands defense work, Ivanov and the others did not have to worry about it at all. Other than modifying a batch of super soldiers, Tang Zhen would also activate a batch of half-mechanical biological weapons that he had just obtained to participate in the defense work of the island. If necessary, he would even release a large number of monsters in the nearby sea and sky to protect the safety of the island. If he could create super soldiers, he could also create Super Monsters. However, these monsters had many disadvantages, and he could not control them as he wished. The transformed monsters were extremely fragile and could not be compared to the real monsters in the world of towers. Their vitality was also far from that of the real monsters. Tang Zhen had done nearly a hundred experiments in Lou Chengs laboratory, but he still couldnt find an effective solution. This was also the reason why he had never put the modified monsters into use. After spending a lot of time, Tang Zhen finally finished moving all the materials. Tang Zhen patted off the dust on his body as he looked at the huge empty space. He turned around and walked toward the ground. What he didnt know was that at this time, at the edge of the danger zone, there were already more than 2000 cultivators from the five cities who had gathered and surrounded this place. However, they did not take the risk to enter the danger zone. After all, there were terrifying Level 7 monsters and a large number of Level 6 Lord-tier monsters. If they rashly barged in, they would definitely suffer great losses. These cultivators werent like Tang Zhen, who had endless special abilities and could enter and exit dangerous areas like fish in water. Since the destroyer had entered this area, they only needed to wait with peace of mind. If he was killed by the monster, it would be something to be glad about. However, the possibility of this was very low, because the dangerous areas that the saboteurs had been to would eventually turn into ruins, while he himself was safe and sound. Therefore, the cultivators of the five cities believed that the destroyers would definitely come out from inside. However, in order to prevent themselves from being affected by the terrifying explosion, they all tried to stay as far away from the dangerous area as possible and then carefully hid. As long as the saboteur walked out of the danger zone, they would surround him and launch a fatal blow! If Tang Zhen were to know about the plan of these cultivators, he would definitely scoff in contempt. This was because the safety zone that they thought was safe was still within the killing range of a nuclear bomb. Even if they had strong physiques and couldnt be killed directly, there would be endless trouble in the future. These cultivators were not aware of the horror of nuclear radiation, so they were all injured without knowing it! Tang Zhen was not clear about what kind of consequences it would cause. However, as long as he could cause trouble and trouble for the enemy, Tang Zhen was very willing to do it. There was one more thing that Tang Zhen was also unclear about. One of the reasons why bloodsand city had not taken any action to retaliate immediately after suffering losses was because they were afraid of the Holy Dragon citys weapons. The main reason was that most of the cultivators in blood Sand City were in another plane, participating in the battle for a secret location. The cultivators in charge of blood Sand citys defense couldnt be easily mobilized, which was the main reason why they hadnt taken action yet. For a low-level city that dared to challenge their ruling position, blood Sand City would not hesitate to destroy it and then plunder its wealth. Although they were afraid of Holy Dragon citys weapons, bloodsand city also had similar things, which were also their hidden trump cards. Bloodsand city had once found a batch of weapons that could fire corrosive bullets in some ruins. Because the number of bullets was limited and could not be produced, there was no large number of equipment, and they were stored in bloodsand city. However, in order to capture the saboteurs, the cultivators of blood Sand City had equipped themselves with such weapons. The cultivators from the other four cities also brought weapons they had discovered in this world to deal with this destructive person. However, just as these cultivators were suppressing their anger and wanted to tear Tang Zhens corpse into ten thousand pieces, another earth-shattering sound was heard! Chapter 357 ? Chapter 357: Chapter 355! mutated cultivator, encircle! pursue! and intercept Translator: 549690339 When the loud sound came, the defenseless cultivators were immediately hit. The scorching heat and dazzling light enveloped them completely, making them feel as if they had fallen into hell in an instant. The armor and hair on his body were set ablaze by the high temperature, and his exposed skin was severely injured. The cultivators who were looking straight at the dangerous area were completely plunged into darkness the moment the light appeared. They roared and scratched their eyes, but large pieces of flesh fell off their faces and hands, making them look extremely ferocious. The power of this firework released by Tang Zhen far exceeded the imagination of these cultivators! A huge shockwave spread from the ground, flattening the surrounding building debris and burying some hidden cultivators. This process was extremely short, but it also seemed extremely long. When the world finally returned to peace, the surroundings became deathly silent. No one noticed that the sky seemed to shake for a moment, and then an indescribable power spread out. The unknown force completely enveloped the area of the explosion and then silently changed the cultivators who were enveloped by the shock wave. After another half an hour, the force suddenly disappeared, but the area covered by the explosion changed dramatically. In the suffocating dust, countless ghostly shadows were wandering around, constantly letting out frightening wails. They were the cultivators from the five cities who had survived the explosion. After the unknown force descended, they all fell into a coma. However, they had already changed beyond recognition! The cultivators naked bodies were covered with large chunks of skin, and their eyes were blinded. The physical pain almost drove them crazy, causing them to constantly roar and run around. Although they were not in human form, they were still conscious, but they had forgotten who they were. They didnt know why, but the center of the explosion had a Fatal Attraction to them, making them unable to stop. The wandering cultivators turned around and began to walk toward the center of the explosion at an increasingly fast speed. Having lost their vision, they did not see that as they went deeper into the center of the explosion, the wounds on their bodies were constantly healing, and a layer of hard black shell was growing on their bodies. The closer they got to the central area, the thicker the shells on their bodies became, and they became almost invulnerable. Their eyes, blinded by the strong light, turned into a pool of blood and melted away. But then a pair of blood-red eyes appeared from their eye sockets. A cold glint flickered in those red eyes, and they were filled with the desire to kill. Their auras grew stronger and stronger, from level four to level five, and from level five to Lord. There were also a few cultivators whose cultivation levels had soared and directly advanced to two star horde leader! However, they were afraid. It should be they! This was because there was a brain that was constantly growing in the heads of these cultivators. They had turned from cultivators into real monsters! It was unknown if it was a coincidence or not, but the number of cultivators that had turned into monsters was the same as the number of high-level monsters that Tang Zhen had killed in the past few days! There seemed to be an invisible force that made up for the loss of this abnormal monster. Awoo! All the monsters let out a long roar and ran in all directions, disappearing into the endless ruins in the blink of an eye. After a period of time, Tang Zhen suddenly appeared from the smoke and dust and began to search for the scattered brains. From the beginning to the end, he did not see the cultivators from the five cities who were hiding, and he did not know what happened to them. Just like the previous few times, after Tang Zhen searched around the explosion site, he was prepared to head to the next location. However, Tang Zhen still discovered some abnormalities in the process of searching. Although the explosion had buried too many traces, Tang Zhen still found many scattered weapons. This was something he had not encountered in other areas. Could it be that someone wanted to Rob me, but ended up being destroyed by the big fireworks? Tang Zhen scratched his head with a face full of doubt. Somethings wrong, somethings really wrong! Looking at the number of weapons, there must be a lot of people. How could there be no traces left in the killing range of such an explosion? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. There was definitely something fishy going on when things were abnormal. Something that he did not know about must have happened. Moreover, during the process of searching, Tang Zhen had found large pieces of flesh more than once. They definitely didnt come from dead monsters, but cultivators! Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt as he left the area and continued to head to the next target location. Tang Zhen maneuvered the assault Helicopter into the sky. He had just flown a short distance when he noticed the abnormality on the ground. Hundreds of foreign cultivators appeared in his path and pointed at the helicopter. Other than the cultivators on the ground, a large number of cultivators appeared in the sky. They looked like Yakshas, and their huge wings flapped continuously as they rushed towards Tang Zhen. The alien cultivators at the front had already begun throwing javelins at the assault helicopters. Tang Zhen immediately realized that something was amiss. He unhesitatingly activated the cannon and began to shoot at the group of cultivators in the sky. The whistling bullets streaked across the sky and collided with the cultivators, immediately causing a large cloud of blood mist to explode. A dozen foreign cultivators couldnt Dodge in time and were torn into pieces by the bullets. Their bodies fell from the sky. Seeing this, the remaining cultivators scattered in all directions to avoid being hit by the bullets. Compared to these winged level four and five alien cultivators, the mobility of the assault helicopters was much lower. After Tang Zhen realized this, he immediately maneuvered the armed helicopter and landed in the ruins in the distance. He didnt want his plane to be damaged, so he had to put it away as soon as possible. When the cultivators saw Tang Zhen run straight to the ruins, they quickly chased after him. The cultivators running on the ground looked up at the sky from time to time. After receiving the guidance of the cultivators in the sky, they also swarmed toward the ruins. Tang Zhen stopped the plane on an empty piece of land and directly kept it into his storage space. After which, he quickly entered the ruins. The alien cultivators who were flying in the sky were shocked. Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw this. To be able to make such a large plane disappear without a trace, the destroyer being chased must have a storage equipment that was enough to make people jealous! They didnt expect to receive such a huge surprise just by hunting down a destructer. This caused the foreign cultivators in the sky to become greedy. As long as they could get their hands on this storage equipment, they would be able to obtain unimaginable wealth. They did not think that Tang Zhen possessed the storage ability of a Holy master. This was because from the beginning to the end, they had thought that Tang Zhen was a very high level martial cultivator. As for the Holy Dragon citys storage application card, they had never heard of it due to the distance. These flying cultivators kept circling the area where Tang Zhen had disappeared, trying to find his traces. However, the area of the ruins was too large, and it was extremely easy to hide people. After searching for half a day, these foreign race cultivators still did not see Tang Zhens shadow. This made them extremely anxious. At this moment, the cultivators who had been searching the ground rushed over and surrounded the ruins. The battle would start at the first touch! Chapter 358 ? Chapter 358: Advancing to rank 8, counterattacking the old nest Translator: 549690339 These cultivators were scattered in the ruins and looked after each other. The flying cultivators monitored the sky to ensure that the saboteurs would not escape. With swords and guns in their hands, they constantly searched for possible hiding spots of the saboteurs, their bodies full of killing intent. In the shadow of a certain ruin, Tang Zhen silently sized up those cultivators without a trace of expression on his face. As long as he wanted to leave, no one could stop him. After all, his current cultivation base was already enough to make everyone feel terrified. These days, the continuous detonation of nuclear bombs had killed more than ten second rank horde leader monsters. This also meant that Tang Zhens current level had already reached level 8, which was enough for the cultivators of the five cities to look up to! A grade 8 cultivator was also known as a three star horde leader! This level of cultivation was enough to look down on an area. Even the veteran experts in the five towers might not have such a high cultivation. It was too difficult for cultivators to reach this height! However, Tang Zhen merely used a nuclear bomb to easily reach such a height. If he didnt have the magical mobile phone application, who knew how long it would take for Tang Zhen to reach this level! However, the highest level of the monsters in this world was Level Seven. Therefore, after reaching level eight, Tang Zhen could no longer advance. His only goal was to obtain the brain Pearl. However, from the current situation, his desire to save energy had attracted the attention of Lou Cheng, who controlled the other planes, and had sent a large number of cultivators to hunt him down. A trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he had clearly thought about the cause and effect of the matter. If these damned guys didnt provoke him, he wouldnt need to pay them any attention. He would leave after he gathered the required brain beads. But now that they actually dared to play this trick on him, then dont blame me for being impolite. Thinking about how the five towers had been hunting in this world for many years, they must have accumulated a large number of brain beads. Tang Zhen decided to borrow them. As for the return date However, before that, Tang Zhen still needed to obtain some information from the cultivators of the five cities, as well as the tokens on their bodies to enter and exit the passageway! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhens figure flickered and disappeared without a trace from the shadows. A non-human cultivator stared at the ruins in front of him. Just as he was about to go in and take a look, he felt his vision blur and he fainted. Before he could fall to the ground, a figure flashed by and the cultivator disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Ten minutes later, another cultivator disappeared into the shadows of the ruins. It didnt take long for a cultivator who was tired from flying to rest on the ruins to be pulled into the ruins. Hundreds of cultivators were scattered in the huge ruins. No one realized that people were constantly disappearing. It wasnt until a cultivator accidentally entered a house and found a pile of corpses on the ground that they became alert. To their horror, they discovered that the saboteur had killed more than twenty cultivators in front of their eyes. What shocked them the most was that among the 20-odd cultivators who were killed, five of them were Lord-tier cultivators! These five Lords were the leaders of the cultivators from the five cities. In order to capture the destroyers, the five cities sent a total of 15 Lord-tier cultivators, three from each city. With these 15 Lords leading the team, everyone thought that the saboteurs would not be able to escape. These cultivators had been cultivating in seclusion in the tower. If it wasnt for the pursuit of the destroyers, they wouldnt have entered this dangerous world. Unfortunately, the destroyers were not caught, and one-third of the Lord cultivators were killed. This made the cultivators of the five cities who knew about this shiver in fear. To be able to kill five Lord-level cultivators without a sound, it was clear that the saboteurs strength was extremely shocking, or he had some powerful means that no one knew! If such a cultivator wanted to ambush them, wouldnt it be easy? After realizing this, the cultivators from the five cities who had spread out to search immediately gathered together and were on full alert, afraid that they would be attacked by the destroyers. The cultivators of the five cities, who were originally aggressive and wanted to kill the destroyers, were now afraid of being killed by others. However, their worries were somewhat unnecessary. This was because the current Tang Zhen was already over a hundred miles away. Tang Zhen had obtained the information he wanted from the five Lords. It turned out that the five towers had mobilized a large force to hunt him down because they were afraid that he would destroy this world too much and cause the inter-plane passage to close. Tang Zhen also clearly understood the consequences of the interdimensional passage closing. Tang Zhen naturally had to make good use of this after understanding the connection between them. Out of the five towers surrounding Tang Zhen, four of them were from the foreign races. This was enough to prove the superiority of the foreign races on the continent. However, as long as it was a foreign clans city, it would be Tang Zhens potential enemy and also a stumbling block for the Holy Dragon citys rise. The only human city was blood Sand City, which was bound to have a battle with Holy Dragon City. It was either you die or I die. To Tang Zhen, the five towers all had a reason to be destroyed. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen was prepared to make use of this opportunity to directly destroy them! Tang Zhen thought in his heart as he rapidly ran. The speed of a three star horde leader was displayed to the extreme, and he was like a Phantom. The direction he was heading in was the location of a foreign-Race City, which was about a hundred miles away. The alien plane connected five towers that were separated by the ends of the earth together, allowing Tang Zhen to reach one tower in a short time. After leaving this place, Tang Zhen would need to run for at least half a month to reach the target location in the tower world! During this period of time, he encountered foreign cultivators who were searching for his location in the sky. Tang Zhen temporarily stopped and waited for these cultivators to leave before continuing on. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already approached the foreign planes passageway in this foreign race City. He chose a location in the ruins and placed a time bomb. After suppressing his aura with great effort and ensuring that it would not leak out in the slightest, Tang Zhen quietly approached the interdimensional passage. At the same time, he began to count down in his heart. Three, two, one! Tang Zhens eyes glinted when he saw the last number. He directly headed toward the tunnel. At the same time, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the ruins not far away! The cultivators guarding the passage were immediately attracted by the explosion, and some of them went straight to the site of the explosion. No one noticed that a figure suddenly appeared and directly rushed into the passage. In a Hall somewhere in the jiaoya tower, the inter-plane passage was flashing slightly. It was a sign that someone had passed through. A figure rushed out of the interdimensional passage. It looked very abnormal, which immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators guarding the place. However, before he could open his mouth to warn them, he felt a chill in his heart and his life force was instantly drained away. The moment this cultivator fell, he saw his other companions fall one after another in the hall. Then, the figure of a human cultivator appeared. The human cultivator looked at him coldly and ran out of the hall. Theres actually a human cultivator here. The jiaoya Tower City is going to be in chaos. The moment this thought appeared in the horned Fang race cultivators mind, he fell into eternal darkness. Tang Zhen sensed the aura of the brain Pearl as he rapidly advanced in the huge tower. His movements were extremely secretive. Although his cultivation had already reached level eight, Tang Zhen was not sure if there were any experts of the same level in this foreign clans city. Therefore, he had to act cautiously. He also had to be wary of those cultivators who were of a lower level than him. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about the logic of many ants biting an elephant to death. He definitely did not dare to be careless. He was a fast-cultivating cultivator. Compared to other cultivators of the same level who had experienced countless battles, his combat power and experience were far inferior. Moreover, they had explored the alternate dimension for decades. God knows if they had obtained a weapon that could pose a threat to Tang Zhen. If they were to fail in an easy task, they would be in deep trouble! The most important point was that Tang Zhen didnt want to reveal too much of his strength. He didnt want the other towers to know his true cultivation. Only by pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger would he be able to obtain the greatest benefits. If those Tigers knew that he was a tyrannosaur, they would definitely run as far away as possible and would not dare to easily provoke Tang Zhen! If it really came to that time, even if Tang Zhen wanted to start a war with the surrounding buildings, he would not be able to find an excuse to be bullied by others! Tang Zhen suddenly stopped in front of a metal door while his thoughts were spinning. A smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Lou Chengs treasure room was found! Chapter 359 ? Chapter 359: Chapter 357-crazy treasure snatching, unrivaled Translator: 549690339 The tower of the horned Fang race was extremely large. From the outside, it looked like a giant statue of a foreign race, full of ferocity. It stood tall in the wilderness, majestic and mysterious. If an outsider were to enter the interior of this City Tower, they would definitely scurry around like a headless fly without any guidance. However, Tang Zhen had the assistance of the map and his mental energy was extremely strong. Therefore, he was able to easily find the exact location of Lou Chengs treasure room. The target had been found, and the next step was naturally to Rob! As for the four horned-tooth cultivators standing guard in front of the treasure room, Tang Zhen directly ignored them. Because they would be dead in a while. As he slowly walked toward the treasure room, the four cultivators looked over in the direction of the sound. As expected, they immediately blocked Tang Zhens path. These four cultivators were all rank 5. Two of them even had demon weapons on them. They were looking at Tang Zhen with vigilant eyes. As Tang Zhen was wearing a cloak that covered his face, they could not see his true appearance. However, Tang Zhen made them feel an extremely dangerous aura. This caused the four cultivators to involuntarily become nervous as they subconsciously unsheathed their blades. The tower is an important place, no one is allowed to approach it! The cultivator in the lead shouted sternly as his eyes stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen stared at the other party and did not give any response. Seeing Tang Zhens indifferent appearance, the four cultivators immediately became nervous and assumed an attacking posture. Who are you? Tang Zhen slightly raised his head and revealed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The person who will send you on your way! As soon as he finished speaking, his body rushed forward. The four cultivators were shocked and hurriedly brandished their swords and sabers. However, their sabers fell to the ground with a clang sound halfway. Tang Zhen calmly passed by, while the four horned teeth cultivators all fell to the ground. The four horned-fanged cultivators, who seemed to have no external injuries, had their brains completely turned into mush. Tang Zhen didnt even look at the four cultivators on the ground. He came to the iron gate and waved his hand. Purple flames suddenly appeared, melting the hard iron door into molten iron. The huge iron lock fell to the ground with a clang. Tang Zhen kicked the metal door flying and stepped in. He was immediately dazzled by the treasures that were piled up like a mountain. Hahaha, its the right decision to come this time! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He unceremoniously kept all the medicinal herbs, brains, ores, demonic weapons, and equipment into his storage space. If the storage space couldnt fit it, he would use the storage application card, and the one with the largest space. The storage application cards that Holy Dragon City sold to the public were of the two lowest grades, with a capacity of one cubic meter and ten cubic meters. As for the storage card used internally, it could be big or small. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast, and the large treasure room was emptied in the blink of an eye. This horned tooth race had accumulated treasures from an unknown young man, and now, they had all gone to Tang Zhen. If the city Lord of the jiaoya Tower City saw this, he would probably cry like crazy. Chasing Tang Zhen to the ends of the earth and not stopping until he died was a proper matter! After the mission was completed, Tang Zhen immediately ran toward the interdimensional passage. He had emptied the treasure room of the jiaoya tower. If he was discovered, the entire jiaoya tower would hunt him down. Tang Zhen did not want to be caught in that situation. Tang Zhen originally planned to throw a nuclear bomb, but he quickly suppressed this thought. The strange situation in the foreign plane caused a trace of vigilance to rise in Tang Zhens heart. Therefore, Tang Zhen would never use a nuclear bomb in the loucheng world before he figured out what had happened! you bunch of foreign races are lucky. Otherwise, Ill exterminate your entire race with a single firework! Tang Zhens mind turned like lightning. Not long after, he rushed to the hall where the interdimensional passage was located. There were a few corpses on the ground, exactly the same as when he left. Perhaps it was because the interdimensional passage was sealed off and no one was allowed to enter. That was why no one noticed anything unusual even after the guards had been killed for a long time. In this way, Tang Zhen was given an advantage. Tang Zhen threw down a bomb with a smile and leaped into the interdimensional passage. Just as Tang Zhens figure disappeared, a loud explosion was heard. The hall where the interdimensional passage was located was directly blown up, burying the passage. In another dimension, in front of the passage to the horned Fang tribe. A figure rushed out of the vortex-shaped passage and then left without stopping. The horned teeth cultivators in charge of the guards were stunned for a moment. They shouted and chased after the figure that was running further and further away. Unfortunately, the other partys speed was too terrifying. Even if they used all their strength, they still couldnt even touch the other partys shadow. damn it! Hurry up and teleport back to loucheng to see whats happening. One of the horned Fang cultivators leaders shouted, and another cultivator took out a token and teleported over. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator ran back with a long face. oh no, our teleportation Hall has collapsed. When I teleported there, I was almost squeezed to death. While the entire jiaoya Tower City was in chaos, Tang Zhen was already a hundred miles away. Haha, Ive earned big this time! The number of brain beads that Tang Zhen had to work hard to make up was not even one-tenth of the total number of treasure in the jiaoya building. From this, one could see how rich the jiaoya building was. This was only the number of brains, and the value of the other treasures had not yet been calculated. The gains from the jiaoya Tower City alone were enough to upgrade Holy Dragon City to Level 5! The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more excited he became. His eyes also began to turn bloodshot. damn it! Its faster to Rob the treasure rooms in these towers. If thats the case, none of the other four towers can escape! Tang Zhen let out a long hiss when he thought of this and his running speed increased a little. He had to be fast and act before the other buildings could react. Otherwise, once the other party became alert, the difficulty would increase! After realizing this point, Tang Zhen continued to rush forward without stopping and finally approached the vicinity of the second foreign tribe city. This time, Tang Zhen used the same old trick again. While the attention of the foreign race cultivators was attracted by the time bomb, he rushed into the passage like lightning. However, after charging into the tower this time, the masked Tang Zhen ran into a group of foreign cultivators and the two sides directly collided. After a few seconds of shock, a great battle broke out! Tang Zhen brandished a battle blade. Under the encirclement of a group of cultivators, blood splattered everywhere as wails continuously sounded out. Every attack would take a life. Even if those foreign cultivators were to join forces, they still wouldnt be a match for Tang Zhen. In less than a minute, he had finished off all of them. However, this was their base camp after all. Even if most of the cultivators were chasing after Tang Zhen in the other dimension, there were still many cultivators left behind to guard their base. The moment the two sides started fighting, it was equivalent to opening a hornets nest! A huge battle was inevitable! Chapter 360 ? Chapter 360: The No. 1 expert of the alien race _1 Translator: 549690339 The entire Scarlet Qilin tower was filled with the sound of an alarm. It was shrill and ear-piercing! When the cultivators who stayed behind heard the alarm, they all put down their work and rushed towards Tang Zhens position with their swords without hesitation. Tang Zhen felt his scalp turning numb as he looked at the densely packed cultivators that were rushing over. However, since he had already killed his way here, he had to bring back some spoils of war no matter what. Otherwise, wouldnt he have made a wasted trip? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen started to randomly throw bombs in all directions, causing intense explosions to continuously ring out. The entire loucheng city fell into chaos. Dust flew everywhere, cultivators wailed, and all kinds of curses were heard. Tang Zhen killed as he charged, heading toward the location of the treasure room that he sensed. Two Lord ranked cultivators suddenly appeared. They blocked Tang Zhens path and charged forward with demonic weapons in their hands. so what if hes a Lord cultivator? Ill kill him all the same! Tang Zhens eyes turned red as he charged towards the two Overlord cultivators and killed one of them with a swing of his blade. Seeing Tang Zhens power, the other Lord cultivator was so scared that he quickly retreated. To be able to kill a Lord cultivator so easily, the other partys strength was unfathomable! Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not give him the chance to escape. He lifted his leg and gently kicked the demon saber on the ground. The saber was like lightning as it shot towards the back of the other party. Pfft! The extremely sharp demon saber pierced through the Lords heart and nailed him to the wall. Hahaha, who else is there? Tang Zhen turned around and roared. His state was like that of a mad demon, and it actually frightened the pursuers behind him to the point that they repeatedly retreated. At this moment, more than ten grenade-like objects were thrown over. Tang Zhen waved his arms and a wave of air pushed these objects back, causing them to land on the heads of the pursuers. BOOM! A violent explosion rang out, and the grenade-like object splattered out countless liquid. This sticky liquid was extremely domineering, burning the walls with a sizzling sound, and green smoke lingered. The non-humankind cultivators who were splashed by the liquid were in bad luck. Their armors and clothes were all burned through by the liquid, and countless bloody holes were left on their skin and flesh. Wails of pain and misery rang out everywhere! Tang Zhen was secretly speechless after seeing this. He did not expect that this kind of strong acid bomb was actually so abnormal. This kind of bomb was a weapon obtained by the Chi Lin clans cultivators in an alien plane. Tang Zhen had also obtained many of them, but he had never had the opportunity to use them. Seeing that the scene had fallen into chaos, how could Tang Zhen miss such a good opportunity? he casually took out a large bomb and threw it towards the corridor. After a loud noise, the tunnel collapsed, blocking the pursuers behind. Tang Zhen turned his head and took a glance before continuing to kill his way forward. Along the way, Tang Zhen finally killed his way to the vicinity of the treasure room. He finally saw the foreign cultivator with the highest cultivation so far! This was a rather old man. He didnt look very impressive, but from his aura, one could determine that he was a two star horde leader! this must be the strongest expert in the Scarlet Qilin Tower City. Good, good, I can handle it! Tang Zhen glanced at the old man and the three Lord cultivators behind him before walking over in large strides. This friend, I wonder if my Chi Lin clan has offended you in any way, could you please explain? The old man was unable to see through Tang Zhens cultivation. However, he could faintly sense that Tang Zhen was stronger than him! Although the fury in his heart was boundless, this old man still did not dare to rashly act. He only hoped to be able to force Tang Zhen to back off. If he were to fight with Tang Zhen, it would be fine if he won. However, if he lost, Lou Cheng would be in a difficult situation. As a level Seven cultivator, he was like the stabilizing force of the city, intimidating other forces who had ill intentions. This old man had scruples in his heart and did not dare to rashly make a move. However, Tang Zhen did not feel any pressure. He only had one goal in coming here, and that was to empty out all the treasures of the Chi Lin clan! you have indeed offended me. As punishment, I want you to compensate me with all the brains in Lou Cheng! Tang Zhens words caused the old mans expression to change drastically. A trace of ruthlessness appeared on his face. what an arrogant tone! How dare you think about my Lou Chengs treasure room? I just dont know if you have the ability to do so! As soon as the old mans voice fell, the three Lord cultivators behind him immediately activated their cultivation skills and pounced toward Tang Zhen. Good! A layer of deep blue ice Armor suddenly appeared on the surface of Tang Zhens body. A sharp ice blade that was 2.5 meters long appeared in his hand. Tang Zhens ice blade fiercely swung out as he faced the attacks of the three Overlord cultivators. The four of them, including the old man, had a drastic change in expression when they felt the sharp aura that was coming at them. This is a three star horde leader of bi an! After realizing this, the four of them felt extremely bitter! How could they stop a rank-8 cultivator from robbing them? Do you still have any shame? As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, a sharp ice blade had already attacked him. The non-human cultivator at the front was cut in half by the ice blade. The ice blade didnt stop and continued to hit the other two cultivators. Crack! The ice blades shattered, but a terrifying wound was cut open on the two mens bodies, and blood kept flowing out. The two cultivators retreated in horror. At the same time, they quickly controlled their muscles to seal the wounds so that their organs would not flow out. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, one died and two were seriously injured! The old mans expression changed drastically. He immediately became extremely cautious after realizing that Tang Zhens cultivation was higher than his. Seeing that his three cultivators had been defeated, the old man had no choice but to charge forward no matter how cautious he was. The speed of a rank 7 cultivator was far beyond that of an ordinary lord. The old man arrived in front of Tang Zhen in an instant. Swish! Two one-foot-long demonic Battle Blades appeared in the old mans hands as he attacked Tang Zhens vital points. Tang Zhen was on guard. After avoiding the old mans fierce attack, he took out the purple lightning short sword and slashed it over. The old man subconsciously raised his demon weapon to block while the other demon weapon stabbed straight at Tang Zhens chest. Crack! The old man heard a soft sound and felt the power to block suddenly disappear. He turned his head reflexively and was scared out of his wits. The demonic saber that had accompanied him for dozens of years had already been neatly cut into two. The purple lightning short sword in Tang Zhens hand did not stop as it headed straight for the old mans throat. The blade of the short sword was less than an inch away from the old mans skin. A weapon that could easily cut through a Demon Blade could definitely cut through the old mans neck! In the face of a life and death crisis, the old man shouted and his body actually retreated a foot out of thin air, avoiding this fierce attack. However, Tang Zhens following kick had directly landed on the old mans chest. Ka BA! A crisp sound came from the old mans chest, and his clothes turned into powder and fell to the ground, revealing the fiery red armor on his chest. This guy was really afraid of death. Under his clothes, he was wearing a set of mo chest armor! Although he had relied on the demon Armor to absorb most of the force, Tang Zhens kick still caused the old mans internal organs to shift, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The old man took a deep breath, suppressed his turbulent blood and Qi, and activated his cultivator skills to pounce again. His cultivation technique was very strange. Ten one-foot-long black light beams shot out from his fingertips, carrying a cold aura and wisps of mist. Tang Zhen was not willing to show weakness when he saw this. A purple flame that was over a meter long shot out from his hand. The temperature of the purple flame was extremely high. The moment it appeared, the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, and the heat wave was pressing. The corpse of the cultivator that Tang Zhen had killed emitted a sizzling sound as it was being roasted by the flames. Such an overbearing flame shocked the remaining three. The old man and the two heavily injured cultivators looked at each other with a trace of determination in their eyes. Kill! Chapter 361 ? Chapter 361: Killing the enemy and snatching the treasure, shaking the five cities Translator: 549690339 The three cultivators let out a furious roar at the same time and charged toward Tang Zhen while facing the heat wave. However, looking at the movements of these two Lord cultivators, it was clear that they were going to fight for their lives. They actually directly pounced towards Tang Zhens purple flame saber. That old man followed closely behind. His ten fingers flickered with black light as he grabbed at Tang Zhens vital points. The two of them risked their lives to protect him while the old man was responsible for attacking! Tang Zhen hurriedly dodged when he saw this. At the same time, a shocking heat wave rose from his dark blue ice Armor. Ice and Fire had actually fused together perfectly at this moment. The cultivator closest to Tang Zhen screamed. His entire body immediately turned into a burning torch, emitting a burning sound that made ones scalp tingle. However, the other party still did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, he directly pounced on Tang Zhens body. The moment he got close to Tang Zhen, the cultivator was already roasted into a dry corpse and then rapidly carbonized. However, his death had given the old man a chance. That old mans jet-black sharp claws suddenly pierced into Tang Zhens chest, tearing apart his leather clothes and creating five terrifying wounds. The skin and flesh around the wound turned into ice crystals and were frozen solid. Tang Zhen hurriedly retreated, avoiding the danger of his intestines being cut open. If it wasnt for his lack of combat experience, Tang Zhen would not have suffered such a huge loss. Sensing the change in his body, Tang Zhen furiously roared as the purple flames on his body instantly erupted. The purple flames filled the entire passage and engulfed the retreating old man and the Lord cultivators who were pouncing on him. With two screams, the old man and the Lord cultivator immediately turned into fireballs, struggling and running. Tang Zhen felt that his chest had already lost all feeling. That old mans cultivator skill had caused all the skin and flesh on his chest to be frostbitten! Go to hell! Tang Zhen waved his Flaming Fist and smashed the Lord cultivator who was blocking his way. After that, he rushed to the front of the old man. Purple flames and ice blades appeared in Tang Zhens hands at the same time, directly piercing the old mans body. Through the flames, Tang Zhen could clearly see the old mans charred and distorted face. His dried eyes were filled with shock and resentment. Plop! Tang Zhen threw away the old mans corpse. He turned around to look at the door of the treasure room and kicked it open. After keeping the purple flames and the ice Armor, Tang Zhen stepped into the treasure room and began to search wantonly! After clearing the entire treasure room, Tang Zhen swallowed a piece of Ivy ointment. After which, he controlled the purple flame to approach the wound. Wisps of black-colored cold air flew out from Tang Zhens skin and flesh. A trace of pain also came from his chest that had lost all feeling. However, the flesh near the wound had already turned black and rotted. It was obvious that it had rotted after frostbite. He used the purple electric short sword to cut off the rotten flesh, revealing the white bone armor on his chest, which looked extremely ferocious. Tang Zhen took out an Ivy ointment and carefully applied it on his wound. A numbing and itchy feeling immediately assaulted him. This kind of ointment only had a good healing effect on the Aboriginals of the tower world. However, when Tang Zhen used it, it had a magical effect and the healing speed was extremely shocking. Therefore, the Ivy ointment was the most common medicine that Tang Zhen had brought with him! After treating the wound, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and rushed downstairs with his saber. Another battle ensued. The Scarlet Qilin tower, which had lost five Lords and a two-star Lord, was no longer able to stop Tang Zhen. Swaggering through the interdimensional passage, Tang Zhen engaged in another fierce battle and killed all the Chi Lin clans cultivators guarding the passage! Not long after he left, the remaining three towers received the news one after another, and they also knew what had happened to two towers. Compared to the citys treasure vault that had been ransacked, the Scarlet Qilin races city that had lost several Overlord cultivators only lost a few ordinary cultivators. The horned Fang races city that had its treasure vault emptied out was already very lucky! After losing so many Overlord-grade cultivators, the Scarlet Qilin towers days were not going to be good! However, these three towers didnt know that even the number one expert of the Scarlet Qilin tower had been killed. As the Scarlet Qilin tower had sealed off the news of this, they didnt know the entire process of the battle. If the outside world knew that a two-star horde leader had been killed, the Scarlet Qilin tower would really be in danger! After analyzing the situation, the Lords of these loucheng concluded that the person who had robbed their treasure room was the one they had been chasing! From the numerous battles he had with this destroyer, he was at least a two star horde leader! Then, after he ransacked The Two Towers, would he also target him? After thinking up to this point, the remaining three city Lords couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. Being targeted by an expert of this cultivation level made them unable to sleep and eat in peace. In order to ensure that their towers would not be robbed, they began to rack their brains to come up with countermeasures. First, he had to move the treasures in the building, then use all sorts of methods to shield the energy from the brain Pearl to ensure that it wouldnt be detected by the destroyers. The next step was to deploy a large number of troops inside and outside the passage, and when the destroyers arrived, they would give them a head-on blow! The cultivators of loucheng who were searching in the alien plane had also received a message from the lightning bird, asking them to retreat immediately to help defend the city. After the cultivators from the five cities, who had been searching for a long time in the ruins, received the news, they immediately jumped up in anger. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the destroyers would break through their heavy blockade and run to the cultivators hideout to cause trouble. When they heard that the saboteur had emptied the treasure rooms of two towers and killed several cultivators of the Lord, some were shocked, some were delighted, but most were shocked! Especially the cultivators in the horned tooth tower and the Scarlet Qilin tower, they all wished to tear Tang Zhen apart alive! Without any hesitation, the cultivators of the five cities dodged and began to return to their own towers through the interdimensional passage. Just as they split up, the monsters that had been hiding in the dark and had not moved all this time suddenly launched an attack. Among the attacking monsters, there was a humanoid monster that the cultivators of the five cities had never seen before! Their bodies were covered with an impenetrable black shell, and they moved extremely fast. Many of them were Lord-tier monsters. These humanoid monsters were extremely powerful and experienced. Cultivators of the same level were no match for them. The most important thing was that these humanoid monsters could actually control the beast monsters. Not only could they control them to fight, but they could also control them freely! The cultivators of the five cities had never encountered such a situation before. They immediately suffered heavy losses and countless casualties! Without any other choice, the scattered cultivators from the five cities could only unite again and resist the monsters attack. The five towers that were originally in a hostile state had no choice but to cooperate again because of Tang Zhens appearance. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the entrance of another foreign tribe building. Chapter 362 ? Chapter 362: Chapter 360! heavy defense, passing off the fake as the real Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was hiding in the ruins as he stared at the tunnel in front of him without blinking. Because he had robbed two towers of their treasure vaults, the towers of the foreign races who had received the news reacted quickly. At this time, a large number of troops had already gathered in front of the interdimensional passage. These foreign cultivators were fully armed and stood in groups of three to five, guarding against the arrival of the saboteur. Tang Zhen saw a large number of weapons from this wasteland world in the hands of these foreign cultivators. There were strange acid rifles, acid bombs, and even acid cannons! He did not know why the natives of this world loved this kind of weapon so much. Perhaps to them, only this kind of weapon could cause the greatest damage. In order to deal with Tang Zhen, this non-human city had taken out all the weapons it had stored. Tang Zhen was in a difficult position. Should he snatch this city or not when faced with such a situation? Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen only needed to place a firework and all these people blocking the door would be wiped out. However, Tang Zhen was also afraid that the power of the nuclear bomb would be too great and directly destroy this interdimensional passage. There was no problem in destroying one tunnel. However, Tang Zhen would be dumbfounded if the other tunnels were destroyed as well. After all, these five interdimensional passages were all connected to one other world. Who knew what the other passages would do if one of them was damaged? Shut down, collapse, or be completely destroyed? If any of the above situations happened, Tang Zhen could only stay here forever. Who knew if he would have the chance to return to the tower world? The risk of doing so was too great, and the consequences were unknown. He must not try it rashly. Then how could they enter the tunnel and then safely retreat? Tang Zhen thought for a long time but still did not come up with a perfect plan. Was there a way to deceive these foreign cultivators and enter the passage without anyone knowing? Perhaps he could find the perfect solution in the application store! As Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately opened the store and began to search for applications that could help him. After searching for a moment, Tang Zhen saw a magical application that belonged to the category of [fantasy secret technique]. [shapeshifting, a secret technique of the everchanging demon race. You can control your muscles, bones, and bones to change into various appearances and auras of your race.(Reference is required for shapeshifting). [download price: 100000 brain beads!] None of the uses of fantasy secret techniques were cheap. The price of 100000 brain beads was not cheap either. It was equivalent to one million gold coins before the mobile phone was upgraded. In the past, Tang Zhen might not be able to afford it. However, the current Tang Zhen was extremely wealthy. A hundred thousand brain beads was just a small matter. After paying the brain Pearl, Tang Zhen immediately downloaded and installed it. Following the activation of the application, Tang Zhen clearly felt an invisible force wrapping around his bodys cells, leaving nothing behind. It was as if he had turned into a dough that could be kneaded, rounded, and flattened at will. Tang Zhen understood in his heart. It seemed that this was the power of application. It was indeed extremely magical. It seemed that there was no problem with the application. Next, he would begin the transformation. However, before that, Tang Zhen must first capture a foreign cultivator to use as a reference. Tang Zhen noiselessly approached the nearby passageway. He extended his hand and knocked out a foreign tribe cultivator before directly dragging him away. Tang Zhen carried the alien cultivator to a hidden place and used it as a reference. The appearance and aura of his body rapidly changed. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens appearance became exactly the same as the foreign cultivator. There was no difference. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction after checking the map view. Then, he removed all the leather armor and weapons of the foreign cultivators. After putting on the weapons and equipment, Tang Zhen looked no different from those foreign cultivators. No one would recognize him. After swaying his body and walking two rounds, Tang Zhen swaggered out of the ruins. The next thing he had to do was to find an opportunity to slip into the interdimensional passage. When they saw Tang Zhen walking over, a few foreign cultivators glanced at him and then ignored him. Because the destroyers didnt come, the atmosphere around the passage wasnt very tense. Some cultivators were still chatting casually. Tang Zhen walked around the tunnel for a while. When he tried to approach the tunnel, he was immediately stopped. Before the ban is lifted, no one is allowed to approach the passageway. Get lost! Tang Zhen was disguised as a level 4 foreign cultivator. The one who stopped him was a level 5 foreign cultivator. When he looked at Tang Zhen, his eyes were filled with disdain. Tang Zhen laughed hideously. He put on a submissive appearance and hurriedly retreated to the side. How long will we have to wait? should we force our way in? Tang Zhen stood in a corner and pondered about the feasibility of forcefully attacking. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was inappropriate. After these towers received his news, they had obviously made proper arrangements, so it was very dangerous to attack by force. Even though he was a three-star horde leader, he still couldnt avoid being injured in the battle. The previous encounter in the Scarlet Qilin Tower City still left Tang Zhen with a lingering fear. When he was in chilin city, he had launched a surprise attack and caught the other party off guard. At this moment, the foreign invaders had clearly made thorough preparations. If he wasnt careful, he might fall into their trap. In that case, he could only think of another way. Tang Zhen quietly retreated to the edge of the ruins when he thought of this. His body flashed and he hid. Tang Zhen quickly left the sight of these foreign race cultivators and began to search around, trying to attract a group of monsters to attack the interdimensional passage. With the [ shapeshift ] application, Tang Zhen could completely transform into a monster and enter the monsters interior. Through the map view, Tang Zhen quickly found the traces of a group of monsters. However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw a group of disheveled foreign cultivators rushing out of the ruins in a panic. Behind these foreign cultivators, there was a group of monsters that were in hot pursuit. However, Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he clearly saw the appearance of these monsters. It turned out that among these monsters, there was actually a kind of human-shaped monster that was completely black! They moved swiftly and attacked ruthlessly, as if all the monsters were under their control. It was Tang Zhens first time seeing this kind of black human-shaped monster. He could not help but take a few more glances. Under the command of these humanoid monsters, the scattered monsters were constantly besieging and intercepting the foreign cultivators. Their combat strength had more than doubled! Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he saw the injured foreign tribe cultivators fleeing for their lives under the pursuit of the monsters. He immediately began to pull and pull, causing his clothes and armor to become extremely messy. Immediately after, Tang Zhen ran to the ruins and smeared the blood of the foreign cultivator he had killed on his body. He made it look like he had been seriously injured after a bitter battle. After completing his disguise, Tang Zhen immediately ran towards the foreign race cultivators who were running for their lives. He carefully hid in the ruins at the side. As the monster continued to roar, the cultivators got closer and closer. Soon, they arrived at the place where Tang Zhen was hiding. The moment these cultivators passed by, Tang Zhen rushed out of the ruins like lightning and mixed into the messy group of foreign cultivators, fleeing with them. The foreign race cultivators who were in a hurry to escape were too busy to take care of themselves and didnt notice Tang Zhen who had snuck in. Under the pursuit of the monster, it was already very rare for them to be able to keep their lives. Who would care about what was happening around them? This kind of reasonable thing happened to help Tang Zhen a big deal! Chapter 363 ? Chapter 363: Human-shaped monster, successful infiltration _1 Translator: 549690339 An extremely shrill scream was heard. It turned out that a foreign cultivator had been caught by the monster, and it had bitten him in two before swallowing him. Tang Zhen could not help but turn around and take a look when he heard this mournful scream. His eyes inadvertently met with the human-shaped monster riding on the monster. This fellow was actually a level 7 two star horde leader. No wonder it could control so many low-level monsters! The human-shaped monsters eyes were incomparably cold and indifferent. They were filled with bloodthirst and cruelty. When it noticed Tang Zhen looking at it, it immediately revealed a sinister smile. However, its smile was filled with shock and contempt, as if it was looking at a group of ants. If an ordinary cultivator were to be looked at by it like this, they would probably be immediately intimidated and leave an indelible shadow in their hearts. This was an innate ability of humanoid monsters, similar to the one-eyed Dragons ability. Tang Zhen was not affected in the slightest. He only felt that the eyes and smile of this human-shaped monster were very annoying. Therefore, he returned a fierce glare. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had used the mental energy of a three star horde leader. The humanoid Lord monster that was smiling at Tang Zhen trembled and almost fell off the monsters back. When it steadied its mind and looked at Tang Zhen again, it discovered that the other party had already turned his head around and made an appearance of fleeing for his life. He no longer paid any attention to it. A hint of fear flashed through the human-shaped monsters eyes. It subconsciously slowed down its speed and began to follow behind these cultivators. It was also at this moment that the cultivators guarding the interdimensional passage finally noticed Tang Zhen and the others. Several hundred foreign cultivators rushed over in an attempt to receive Tang Zhen and the others. At the same time, various long-range weapons also landed on the group of monsters. When the human-shaped monster saw this, it immediately stopped chasing and commanded the monster to return. As it turned around, the human-shaped monster glanced at Tang Zhen who had fallen to the ground with serious injuries in the distance. Its expression was extremely strange. After the monster finally left, the foreign cultivators who were still in shock fell to the ground like dead dogs. When they were running for their lives, these foreign cultivators didnt feel any pain in their bodies. All they wanted to do was not to be bitten to death by the monsters. However, after the monsters retreated, they immediately fainted as soon as they relaxed. They had been running for their lives, and their physical strength had been seriously exhausted! When the foreign cultivators saw this, they hurriedly took out items like stretchers and carried them back. Seeing the cultivators who had escaped from danger fall to the ground one after another and then be carried away, Tang Zhen had no choice but to faint with the crowd. Plop! As Tang Zhen fell to the ground with a loud thud, the foreign cultivators immediately noticed his condition. Hey, theres another one who fainted here! The foreign cultivator beside Tang Zhen roared. Then, someone carried a stretcher over and threw Tang Zhen on it. Carry them back to the tower, theres no place for them to recuperate here! A Lord cultivator walked over, glanced at the unconscious cultivators, and gave an order expressionlessly. After saying this, he no longer paid any attention to these cultivators and turned to leave. These non-human loucheng respected the strong and didnt care too much about the ordinary cultivators. However, it was their duty to help the injured and return to the loucheng to recuperate. Tang Zhen lay on a stretcher and leisurely arrived at the entrance of the interdimensional passage. This time, there were nearly a hundred people who were injured and unconscious. They were now lining up in order, waiting to enter the passage. A foreign race cultivator passed by Tang Zhen and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He sized up Tang Zhen with a somewhat puzzled expression. Hey, this guy looks a little familiar. Have I seen him somewhere before? When the foreign cultivator carrying the stretcher heard this, he replied in an annoyed tone, of course he looks familiar. Theyre all cultivators from the same city. I cant be sure when weve met before! The foreign cultivator guarding the passage shook his head in response. no, I remember seeing him just now. I cant be wrong! Tang Zhen, who was pretending to be unconscious, cursed in his heart. He thought,if Im exposed, Ill be the first to cut you alive! However, this wasnt a solution. If these foreign cultivators discovered his abnormality, all his efforts would have been in vain. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately operated the application and adjusted the half of his face that was pressed down. Due to the stretchers cover, the foreign cultivators beside him did not notice the obvious change in her face. A leader of the foreign cultivators happened to pass by and heard the conversation between the two. He paused for a moment and then walked over. Are you sure you saw him at the entrance of the passage? The leader of the cultivators pointed at the unconscious Tang Zhen and asked the foreign cultivator. Given the special circumstances, the leader of the cultivators had to be careful to prevent the saboteurs from sneaking in. The foreign race cultivator who had pointed out Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He then said,Leader, can I take a look? The leader of the cultivators nodded and motioned for him to take a look. The foreign cultivator approached the stretcher and took a look. Then, he turned Tang Zhens head back to its original position. The other side of his face that had been adjusted was immediately reflected in everyones eyes. Although the difference wasnt big, compared to before, he was a completely different person. The foreign cultivator also hesitated. The leader of the cultivators saw this and immediately asked, Look carefully, this is our brother. He just escaped from the monsters hands, and I asked people to carry him over. So you have to tell me clearly, have you ever seen him before? The non-human cultivator stammered and said in an uncertain tone, It seems like Yingluo has seen it before? The leader of the cultivators at the side was furious and scolded sternly, if youve seen it, then youve seen it. If youve never seen it, then youve never seen it. What are you hesitating for? Answer me immediately, have you seen it before? The foreign cultivator was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at the leader of the cultivators, who was full of killing intent, and subconsciously shouted, My eyes must be playing tricks on me, Ive never seen it before! After saying this, the foreign cultivator cursed himself in his heart for looking for trouble. The leader of the cultivators pointed at the foreign cultivator twice with a gloomy face. Then, he turned around and left. At this moment, it was the turn of the two foreign cultivators who were carrying Tang Zhen into the passage. The two of them hurriedly took a few steps forward and sneered at the foreign cultivator who had pointed out Tang Zhen. He even wanted to scheme against his unconscious brother who was seriously injured. This was too f * cking wicked! The foreign cultivator who identified Tang Zhen wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at the strange eyes of the cultivators beside him and repeatedly scolded himself for being rude. He couldnt help but turn his head and look at his cultivator brother on the stretcher with a gloomy expression. However, when his gaze fell on the cultivators face that was covered in blood, he could not help but be stunned. Only the foreign cultivator noticed that the foreign cultivator on the stretcher had a strange smile on his face before entering the passage. Chapter 364 ? Chapter 364: Chapter 362-treasure transfer, melodramatic story Translator: 549690339 Damn, are my eyes playing tricks on me again? The foreign cultivator muttered to himself with a conflicted expression. Other than him, no one else had noticed this. Because of what had just happened, the foreign cultivator was also a little unconfident and couldnt be sure if he was seeing things. F * ck his mother, do what I want, its none of my business! In the end, the foreign cultivators decided to ignore this matter and just stand guard. Just as the foreign cultivators were no longer thinking about this matter, Tang Zhen had already been carried into the interior of the foreign clans building. Then, he was sent to a spacious hall. The hall was about 2000 square meters in size. It was made of a fiery red building material and had all kinds of strange carvings on it. At the top, there were twelve fiery red monster sculptures suspended in iron locks. They emitted bright light from the inside, providing light for the hall. There were also many ferocious-looking statues placed near the passages around the hall, giving off a ghostly aura. The cultivators who were injured and unconscious from the monsters pursuit were all placed here. From time to time, painful moans echoed in the hall. Tang Zhen looked around through the maps perspective. After confirming that no one had noticed him, he quietly got off the bed and activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ]. With a flash, Tang Zhen rushed out of the hall and arrived at the corridor of the tower. He used his spiritual power to sense it, but there was no aura of a large number of brains gathered together. These guys really did hide their brains! Tang Zhens eyes turned for a moment before he continued to walk forward for a distance. After which, he hid in the shadows. He was prepared to grab a tongue and interrogate it to find out the location of the treasure. The identity of this tongue couldnt be too low. At the very least, it had to be a Lord cultivator. Otherwise, it wouldnt be able to know too much secret information. Not long after, a Lord cultivator walked over with a heavy heart. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. The moment this Lord cultivator approached his hiding place, he directly knocked him out and dragged him to a hidden place. After throwing the feudal lord cultivator to the ground, Tang Zhen took out a bottle of mineral water from the storage space and poured it on the feudal Lords face. The Lord cultivator was awakened by the cold water. After waking up, this Lord cultivator suddenly tensed his muscles and prepared to activate his cultivation skills. At this moment, a cold voice rang in his ears. Youd better behave yourself, or Ill send you on your way immediately! This voice seemed to contain killing intent, but it was resolute. The Lord cultivators heart turned cold as he confirmed that the other party was not joking. After struggling for a while, he realized that his body had been tightly bound by a Green Chain. Even with his Lord-tier cultivation, he could not break it! He didnt expect the green chains to be a rare Holy master mo weapon! The Lord cultivator was shocked. He turned to look at the hijacker in the dark and said coldly, Who are you? what do you want? You dont need to know who I am. Now you just need to tell me, where did you hide all your brains? The Lord cultivator was shocked and shouted, Damn it, youre the destroyer? Correct, but no reward! Tang Zhen sneered in the dark and continued to speak to the Lord cultivator,From now on, if you say one more word of nonsense, Ill kill you immediately! Now, please answer my first question. Where did you hide all your brain beads? The Lord cultivator shook his head and said to Tang Zhen,I only know that the brain Pearl has been hidden in a hidden location, but I dont know the exact location! Tang Zhen sensed the aura of the Lord cultivator and confirmed that he wasnt lying. then do you know the approximate location or the direction? After asking this question, Tang Zhens mental energy surged out and once again firmly locked onto this Lord cultivator. As long as the other partys reaction was a little wrong, Tang Zhen could be sure whether he was lying or not. The Lord cultivator smiled bitterly, but in order to save his life, he replied honestly, I think it should be in the valley behind the tower, because thats the only place suitable for hiding treasures! I didnt expect you to be so cooperative. Im embarrassed to kill you now! Tang Zhen nodded and said with satisfaction. The Lord cultivator frowned and sighed. He looked at Tang Zhen and said,I know you have a 90% chance of killing me, but I still hope you can let me go. Tang Zhen walked out from the shadows and looked down at the Overlord cultivator. He used an ice-cold voice and said,Give me a reason. If Im satisfied, I wont kill you! The Lord cultivator took a deep breath and said to Tang Zhen, I have a grudge against the city Lord. Ive already contacted a group of brothers and are ready to kill him! What kind of enmity is there between the two of you that makes you want to kill him? Before he became the city Lord, he took advantage of his status as the young city Lord and snatched away the woman I loved the most. After this beast married her, he just kept abusing her. I couldnt stand it, so I went to reason with him, but in the end, that beast ran ran. After saying this much, the Lord cultivators face revealed a painful and struggling expression, as well as a strong killing intent. in the end, not only did that bastard order people to beat me up and tie me up, but he also raped her in front of me. When she was on her last breath, he personally cut her neck with a knife! When he said this, the Lord cultivators expression twisted like an evil ghost. He had finally gotten the chance to pour out the hatred he had suppressed for so many years. Even if the other party was a destroyer, even if the other party could take his life at any time, so what? The Lord cultivator didnt care about these things anymore. He only needed to say the words that had been suppressed in his heart for many years. In that case, he could go down and reunite with her, and be with her forever. All these years, he felt that he had been living a very tired life. that bastard held a knife and stepped on my head, telling me that this city is his. Whoever he wants to die must die! he has long disliked me, but because of my identity, he doesnt dare to kill me. However, he can snatch my woman and kill her after hes tired of her! This bastard is using this method to take revenge on me! Ill never forget the look she gave me before she died. She doesnt care about death at all, because ever since she was robbed by that beast, shes been living a life worse than death. Im afraid shes long had enough of living, huhu but because of my existence, she persevered until Yingluo. at that time, we were both lying on the ground. I saw a trace of nostalgia and worry in her eyes. Im so familiar with her eyes. When we were together, she would look at me like that whenever I was impulsive. Shes telling me not to be impulsive, to live well, and not to lose my life for her. But how would she know that without her, what meaning would my life have? The Lord cultivator was already exhausted. He clenched his fists and his eyes were bloodshot. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He nodded and said,Your story is not bad, although its also very melodramatic! If thats the case, Ill let you go this time. After all, youre just an ant to me. It doesnt matter if I kill you or not. to be honest, I also hate the city Lord youre talking about, so Ive decided to give you something. After Tang Zhen said this, he took out the star destroying bullet that he had obtained from the great elder of blood Sand City and handed it to the Lord cultivator. At the same time, Tang Zhen used the Holy masters mental enslavement skill and began to control the Lord. From now on, youll be plagued by painful memories every day, and these troubles will almost drive you crazy. It will also make your killing intent towards the city Lord stronger and stronger! When the pain accumulates to the limit, you will feel that there is no longer any meaning in living. Then, you will take this metal ball, find the city Lord, and throw it to the ground! At that time, not only can you kill the city Lord, you can also be with your lover forever! The Lord cultivator on the ground heard this and nodded with a confused look. Using the mental energy of a three star horde leader to control a one star horde leader was absolutely an easy thing for Tang Zhen. Whats more, this feudal lord cultivator had an obsession in his heart. Tang Zhen had only ignited it and then threw a big barrel of oil into the fire. When he exploded, he would definitely incinerate everything around him! The only thing that Tang Zhen could not be sure of was whether the star destroying bullet would produce that strange gray fog after it exploded. If the gray fog could really be produced, the Lord cultivator might really be able to reunite with his lover! But even so, what did it have to do with Tang Zhen? What he wanted to do was to destroy a non-human city with the help of others! Chapter 365 ? Chapter 365: Chapter 363-hidden treasure in the cave, early evacuation Translator: 549690339 This city might be razed to the ground one day in the future! Tang Zhen was never tired of casually burying mines. Ever since he came to the tower world, he had done such things more than once. After keeping the tree spirit chain, Tang Zhen quickly rushed out of the building and headed straight for the back Valley that the Lord cultivator had mentioned. This city had a strange appearance, resembling the head of a ferocious ghost. Its entire body was fiery red, as if it would burn at any moment. The aliens in the world of loucheng had strange thoughts and always liked to make the appearance of the loucheng look strange. Tang Zhen had no energy to ridicule this. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to analyze the outsiders aesthetic thinking. He looked at the black stone pillars in front of him that were like a dead forest and strode toward the back of the building. The natural environment of this foreign tribe city was completely different from Holy Dragon City. There were many leafless red berry trees on the ground. If the Holy Dragon City areas main color was desolation, then the color of this non-human city was ferocity! The mountains were ferocious, the water was ferocious, and even the plants were ferocious! Tang Zhens expression had unknowingly become malevolent as he walked in this malevolent environment. Where did these f * cking bastards hide their brains? Tang Zhen looked at the surrounding terrain, which was almost the same, and could not help but curse furiously in his heart. Tang Zhen felt a little dizzy after walking around this area for a while. He was unable to see anything through the map view. The other party seemed to have used some kind of shielding method, making Tang Zhen unable to sense the location of his brain. Wasnt this a scam! Even if one of you comes out, I can still lock onto a certain area and search. But now, there isnt even a ghosts shadow, and the surrounding area is exactly the same. How do you expect me to find it? He had no choice but to ask the App Store for help again. A few minutes later, an application was downloaded and installed by Tang Zhen. high-grade treasure detector, able to detect treasures within a 10000-meter radius (including basic treasures, medium treasures, and high-grade treasures). Download cost: 1 million brain beads. 1 This was the highest version of the treasure detector. Tang Zhen could be considered to have put in a lot of effort. However, as long as he could find the Hidden Brain, Tang Zhen would not lose out! In fact, there was a basic version of the treasure detector, and the download fee was ten thousand brain beads. Unfortunately, the detection range was only a hundred meters. The detection range of the basic version was too small and was not suitable for Tang Zhen. Therefore, Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and directly purchased the most advanced version. As the application started to run, a strange aura appeared and spread to the surroundings like water waves. An image appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was a topographic map of the surrounding ten kilometers. Numerous ripples flitted across the map. After which, some small light spots began to appear in front of Tang Zhens eyes. They were the so-called treasures! After reading the introduction, Tang Zhen had a rough understanding of the treasure detector. This detector divided the treasures into ten levels, and from high to low, they were represented by different colors. Level 1 treasures were displayed in white on the screen, Level 2 treasures were grey, Level 3 treasures were red, and level 10 treasures were gold! The more treasures there were, the brighter the light spots would be, allowing one to see them clearly. Apart from that, the treasure detector could also be set up with a special search mode, which could search for a certain treasure alone and block out other treasures. The advantage of doing so was that it could easily find treasures that couldnt be found by spiritual power. When Tang Zhen saw this, he manually set it up. After the setup was completed, Tang Zhen took out a pile of brains and scanned them all with the detector from level one to Level Seven. After doing all this, a special option for detecting the brain was set up. He took out a level three brain and let the detector scan it. The result showed a bunch of light spots with the number 3! He took out his Level 7 brain Pearl and displayed a dot of light with the number 7. After the test was successful, Tang Zhen immediately activated it. After which, he stared at the screen. Waves of ripples spread out, and after tens of seconds, a large number of dots with numbers suddenly appeared at the edge of the circle! Tang Zhen stared at the light spots, completely ignoring the scattered light spots in other places. Tang Zhen enlarged the large area of light and saw several seven numbers. Theres no mistake, its that place! Tang Zhen was overjoyed. He immediately rushed toward that area. With Tang Zhens current speed, he would not need much time to reach that region. After Tang Zhen stopped, a strangely shaped black stone Peak entered his eyes. After confirming the location of the brain, Tang Zhen began to search for an entrance in the surroundings. He concluded that the brain was definitely hidden inside the stone Peak. After circling around the stone Peak twice, Tang Zhen finally discovered a hidden entrance. It was hidden behind a huge black Rock. If he had not approached the entrance of the cave, Tang Zhen would not have discovered it at all. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance of the cave and sized it up before walking in. This stone cave was extremely deep. After walking for half a day, Tang Zhen finally heard the conversation of the foreign race cultivators. After using his spiritual power to sense and making sure that there were only two level six feudal lords and more than ten level five cultivators in the cave, Tang Zhen no longer had any scruples. He directly drew his blade and rushed in. All the foreign cultivators were shocked when they saw Tang Zhen. Never in their dreams would they have thought that such a secret place would be discovered! Youre a mayfly destroyer? A Lord cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and shouted with a demon saber in his hand. Thats right! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he waved his battle blade and hacked over. After a series of battlefields, these foreign cultivators were all dead, lying on the ground in a mess. Tang Zhen flicked the blood off his demon weapon and strode towards the treasures on the ground. These towers and treasures were piled up like a small mountain. They were wrapped in a flexible monster skin. It was this thing that blocked the detection of mental energy, making Tang Zhen unable to sense the location of his brain Pearl. Tang Zhen took out a stack of storage cards and put away all the treasures before he turned around and left the cave. Out of the five towers, three of them had been emptied out by Tang Zhen. Only those towers with wings and blood Sand City were left! Next, Tang Zhen stealthily sneaked into the tower and quickly passed through the interdimensional passage. Under the shocked gazes of the foreign tribe cultivators, he left in a trail of dust! What Tang Zhen didnt expect was that the current plane was already in complete chaos and there were monsters moving everywhere. The human-shaped monsters led the other monsters out of the danger zone and began to kill the cultivators in the five cities in groups. This place had completely become the monsters territory, and the earth-shaking roars of the monsters could be heard everywhere. Tang Zhen found it difficult to even take a single step. He had already fought with the monster over ten times during his journey! Although Tang Zhen didnt suffer too much damage due to his three star horde leader cultivation, the wave-like monsters still left him in a terrible fix. However, he was still quite a distance away from the interdimensional passage of the flying alien tribe. Tang Zhen thought for a moment. In the end, he gave up on the plan to fly to the foreign tribes building and instead headed toward the nearest plane channel to him, blood Sand City. After taking stock of his harvest this time, Tang Zhen found that he had earned a lot this time! The little gloominess in Tang Zhens heart immediately disappeared when he realized this. Ill Rob it again when I pass by bloodsand city, then Ill return to Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhens speed suddenly increased when he thought of this. Chapter 366 ? Chapter 366: The bloodwolf cultivator has successfully returned Translator: 549690339 Before he returned to the world of towers, Tang Zhen was prepared to give the five towers a big gift! He hid the 20 super fireworks in the ruins and turned on the timer. After a day, they would explode at the same time, filling this small world with radiation clouds. I wonder if the interdimensional passage will close after this super explosion. If that was the case, the five towers would be in deep trouble! After doing all of this, Tang Zhen covered up a little and began to rush in the direction of blood Sand City. A large number of cultivators had gathered at the interdimensional passage in bloodsand city. Due to the monsters abnormal reaction, all of the cultivators of blood Sand City had stopped hunting monsters and returned to the interdimensional passage one after another. However, there were still nearly 30% of cultivators who did not make it back in time. They were trapped in this world forever and became the food of the monsters. When they saw Tang Zhen, whose face was covered in blood and his clothes and armor were in tatters, the cultivators of blood Sand City only glanced at him and ignored him. In these few days, they had seen too many cultivators like Tang Zhen. Moreover, after his cultivation was suppressed, Tang Zhen looked like a level 4 cultivator. This would not attract the attention of others. However, there were some people who were surprised by Tang Zhens good luck. He had returned so late, yet he was not killed by the monster! Tang Zhen expressionlessly swept his eyes around. He was extremely like a cultivator who was physically and mentally exhausted. Tang Zhen blended into the crowd of cultivators with different expressions and began to observe the surrounding situation. Due to the appearance of the destroyers, blood Sand City had also strengthened its defenses, and a large number of cultivators were waiting for them. Those who didnt belong to blood Sand City had to be carefully searched before they were allowed to enter. The two feudal lord cultivators were stationed behind the interdimensional passage, and any rogue cultivator who disobeyed their orders would be killed without hesitation. Although the cultivators were complaining, they had no choice but to obey the order and let the cultivators of blood Sand City search them from inside to outside. Tang Zhen stood behind a group of cultivators according to the requirements of the cultivators of blood Sand City. These people were all wild cultivators and were currently being inspected. The person standing in front of Tang Zhen was a level 4 middle-aged man. He turned his head when he heard the voice. He glanced at Tang Zhen behind him and grinned. Brother, did you also just return from the ruins? Tang Zhen nodded his head and deliberately revealed a depressed expression. When that wild cultivator saw this, he thought that Tang Zhen did not gain anything from this trip and consoled him. Theres no need to get angry, little brother. We can only admit that were unlucky to have encountered such a thing. When I first entered this place, I was barely able to break even. Later on, I gained more experience and gradually gained something. As long as you persist for two years, and if youre lucky enough to survive, youll basically be able to make it! This man was a good person. However, his words were completely useless to Tang Zhen. If he knew that the cultivator in front of him was the famous speaker and that he had robbed three treasure rooms of the non-human race, who knew what he would think! The cultivators of blood Sand City were searching very slowly, so the two of them were chatting. At this moment, a few more cultivators rushed over from the ruins, their bodies full of killing intent. When the wild cultivator who was chatting with Tang Zhen saw these people, he immediately lowered his voice and said to Tang Zhen,Do you see those people? theyre the bloodwolves exploration team, a rather famous team of wild cultivators. There were five members in this exploration team, and each of them had the strength of a level 5. Their combat power was quite strong! I heard that they have a good relationship with a noble in blood Sand City. It wont take long for Blood Wolf to build a city. When the time comes, blood Sand City will send cultivators to help defend against the monsters, and their city will become blood Sand citys auxiliary city and listen to their orders. This wild cultivator knew a lot of information and told everything to Tang Zhen. He actually didnt know that he had unknowingly fallen into a trap. Under Tang Zhens guidance, he would reveal everything he knew without holding anything back. At this moment, the five rogue cultivators had already come over and familiarly greeted the cultivators of blood Sand City, showing that they had a good relationship. It seemed that the truth was as this wild cultivator had said. Their relationship with blood Sand City was not ordinary. However, Tang Zhen didnt care about this. It was just a few rank 5 cultivators. He could casually kill them and they werent a threat to him. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen was not willing to pay attention to these few fellows, but they took the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen. Brat, get to the back! Although the five of them had an unusual relationship with blood Sand City, the search this time was inevitable. They saw that Tang Zhens cultivation was not high and he looked very unfamiliar, so they decided to cut the queue from him. Tang Zhen turned around and stared at the cultivator in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. A mere level five cultivator dared to shout at him like this. He was simply courting death! At this time, the blood Wolfs cultivator was staring at Tang Zhen with a provocative look. His face was full of ridicule, as if he was waiting for Tang Zhen to get angry. Just as he was about to flare up, ye Xiu, who had been chatting with him earlier, pulled Tang Zhen to the side. The rank 5 cultivator smiled apologetically at Tang Zhen and gave him a look. Tang Zhen suppressed the anger in his heart and followed ye Xiu to the back of the team. After seeing Tang Zhens group obediently leave, those few wild cultivators laughed and stood at Tang Zhens previous position. The cultivators from blood Sand City didnt stop them and instead began to chat with them. When the wild cultivator saw that the other party was no longer paying attention to Tang Zhen, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head to Tang Zhen and softly said, do you not want to live anymore? you even dare to offend Blood Wolf? They cant do anything to you here, but once youre outside, they have a hundred ways to kill you! youre still young. Listen to me. Dont let your emotions affect your decisions! Tang Zhen helplessly smiled when he saw the middle-aged wild cultivators earnest and well-meaning appearance. Why would he want to compete with a few bugs that he could easily pinch to death? if it affected his plan to steal the treasure, then he would really be crying without tears! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen no longer bothered about this matter and quietly waited for the inspection. After about half an hour, it was finally Tang Zhens turn to be inspected. He didnt have many things on him, and they were all ordinary items, completely in line with the identity of a level four wild cultivator. The two blood Sand City cultivators in charge of the inspection didnt find anything. They tilted their heads to Tang Zhen, indicating that he could leave. Tang Zhen took out his passage token and stepped into the interdimensional passage. Perhaps after tomorrow, this passageway would no longer exist! When he arrived at the teleportation Hall of blood Sand City, Tang Zhen immediately saw the five cultivators of Blood Wolf. They were surrounding a counter, as if they were buying some equipment. After seeing Tang Zhen, one of the blood Wolf cultivators revealed a sinister smile. He pointed outside and made a throat-cutting gesture. This was a blatant threat, which showed the arrogance of the bloodwolf exploration team. They had already remembered Tang Zhen. Once they met him in the wilderness, they would definitely surround him and kill him. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. The next time we meet, Ill let you all know the consequences of provoking this daddy. Who would kill who was still an unknown! However, the most important thing at the moment was naturally to search the treasure room in bloodsand city. Over ten seconds later, Tang Zhen revealed a mocking sneer. Do you think I wont be able to find the treasure if you hide it? In your dreams! Chapter 367 ? Chapter 367: Chapter 365-scouting in the tavern, target locked Translator: 549690339 After Tang Zhen activated the application and searched around, he didnt find any information about the existence of a large number of brain beads within the scope of bloodsand city. It was obvious that blood Sand City had already taken precautions and hidden the treasures. This was also within Tang Zhens expectations. There were only two possibilities that could escape the detection of the [ high-tier treasure detector ]. Either the location of the treasure was outside of the detection range, or the city used some unknown method to hide the brain and avoid the detection of the [ advanced treasure detector ]. As Holy Dragon citys enemy, bloodsand city could not be let off easily. Therefore, the brain of blood Sand City had to be taken away. No matter how deep it was hidden, Tang Zhen had to dig it out. After wandering around twice, Tang Zhen took advantage of the fact that the cultivators of blood Sand City werent paying attention to him and directly entered a passage. When Tang Zhen came out again, he had already changed his appearance. He had changed into an ordinary civilians clothing and no longer had the aura of a cultivator. The current Tang Zhen looked just like an ordinary resident of blood Sand City. There was nothing special about him. He slowly walked up the stairs and passed by some residents of bloodsand city. It didnt take long for him to reach the residential area of bloodsand city. Tang Zhen was currently in a huge space that was at least ten thousand square meters. This was the internal shopping mall of blood Sand City. The sound of bargaining and shouting could be heard constantly, and the residents of blood Sand City were constantly coming and going. Tang Zhen pretended to be taking a stroll as he walked past the stalls and arrived at a pub not long later. Tang Zhens heart moved as he looked at the diners in the pub who were talking with fervor and assurance. He then walked inside. After choosing a clean table and sitting down, Tang Zhen ordered a set of wine and dishes. He ate while listening to the conversations of the surrounding residents. From the mouths of these drinking residents, one could hear a lot of gossip. At that moment, out of the ten tables in the tavern, five of them were occupied. They were drinking and chatting. The content of their conversation was very complicated, nothing more than some trivial matters. Tang Zhen listened for a long time, but he did not have the information he wanted. Obviously, for these ordinary residents, the matter of treasure was too high-end and not at the level that they could come into contact with. However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He merely slowly drank his wine with a leisurely and carefree expression. Two hours later, a few cultivators from bloodsand city entered the tavern. While they were waiting for the food and wine, the cultivators of blood Sand City began to whisper to each other. A thin cultivator from blood Sand City looked around and whispered to his three companions, hey, did you guys hear? that invader robbed a treasure room in a foreign races building and killed several feudal lord cultivators! His words obviously aroused the interest of the other three, and they began to talk. I heard that the saboteurs strength is very high. Hes at least a two star horde leader. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill so many one star horde leaders! You dont need to say that, this is an obvious thing! so far, this destroyer has already stolen the treasures of three towers. Only the Sha Yu tower and our blood Sand City are fine. Do you think the destroyer will come to our place? I dont think we can escape. Didnt you see that the entrance is heavily guarded? even the two Lord cultivators who are cultivating in seclusion are personally guarding it. Its to prevent any destroyers from appearing! To be honest, if it wasnt for the appearance of the saboteurs this time, I really wouldnt have known that there were so many Overlord cultivators hidden in our blood Sand City. After saying this, the four cultivators of blood Sand City sighed. This destroyer was indeed not simple. He had actually forced blood Sand City to use its trump card! At this moment, the food and wine were served. The four cultivators stopped their conversation and began to eat and drink. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Originally, he only wanted to try his luck. He did not expect that he had made the right choice by coming to this Tavern. Now, he had to wait until the four cultivators were drunk before he could listen to their conversation. After a while, the four cultivators of blood Sand City began to chat again. A bare-armed cultivator placed his wine cup on the table and sighed, Since this destroyer is so powerful and has killed so many Overlord cultivators, do you think our blood Sand City can stop him? Tang Zhen had been observing the surroundings through the maps perspective the entire time. After hearing the four cultivators words, he immediately perked up his ears. At the same time, Tang Zhen also glanced at that cultivators arm. That was because it was covered with densely packed tattoos. This was not an ordinary tattoo, but a special cultivator skill. After learning the skill, the monsters blood essence had to be integrated into the body. After the successful fusion, the monster tattoo would appear on the surface of the cultivators body. Cultivators who mastered this skill could borrow the ability of the fused monster in battle and even have a part of the beast transformation. If a cultivator had the blood essence of a powerful monster and successfully fused with it, then the cultivators combat power would be very terrifying when using this skill. A cultivator from the Holy Dragon City had exchanged for this skill and successfully fused with the blood essence of a class 5 tortoiseshell beast killed by mo ran. Once this cultivator used a skill, a translucent turtle shell would appear on the surface of his body, giving him an extremely amazing defensive power. The cultivators combat strength had more than doubled! Even Tang Zhen had the thought of killing a high-level monster and fusing its blood essence after seeing this cultivators demonstration. However, Tang Zhen was quickly attracted by the contents of the conversation between these cultivators and listened carefully. I dont think so either. With that saboteurs style, its very likely that hell charge into our bloodsand city! If thats the case, then our treasure room will be in danger! You guys dont have to worry about that. The city Lord must have a way to deal with it. That saboteur definitely wont succeed, and he might even be killed by us! After saying this, one of the cultivators looked around and waved his hand after making sure that no one was paying attention to him. The other three cultivators saw this and leaned forward, their four heads leaning together. I heard from my uncle that even if the destroyers really rushed in, they wouldnt be able to find the treasure! Because our blood Sand citys treasures are all in the hands of a super expert in Lou city! When the other three heard this, the doubt on their faces grew even stronger. There were so many treasures that were as big as a small mountain. How could he possibly carry them on him? After the four cultivators said this, they changed the topic. However, the rest of the content was already meaningless to Tang Zhen. He got up, paid the bill and left. Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the pub. When he heard the cultivator say that the treasure was on the body of the so-called super expert, Tang Zhen knew that blood Sand City had placed those brain beads there. They must have used some method to obtain the storage application card and then put away all the treasures in the treasure room. A few thin cards were extremely inconspicuous, and they didnt take up much space. No one would have thought that all the treasures of blood Sand City were hidden inside! Next, he just had to find the so-called number one master of bloodsand city and snatch the storage card from his hands. As for the storage cards password, it was not a problem for Tang Zhen. As the only provider of the storage card, Tang Zhen could remove the secret of the card in the blink of an eye. This was the back door that the application store had left for him, in case he forgot his password and couldnt use it normally. Now was the perfect time to use it. He slowly walked up the stairs of bloodsand city. It didnt take long for him to cross the residential area and arrive at the floor where ordinary residents were forbidden from entering. At this moment, Tang Zhen had changed his appearance and disguised himself as a cultivator from blood Sand City. After hanging Lou Chengs badge on his chest, Tang Zhen swaggered up under the Guards eyes. Chapter 368 ? Chapter 368: The blood Crystal saber and the spirit body old man Translator: 549690339 Compared to the noisy residential area, the area where the cultivators were located was much quieter. Tang Zhen walked for half a day before he met two cultivators from blood Sand City who were in a hurry. When he passed by these two cultivators, the other party glanced at Tang Zhen with a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, the two of them clearly had something important to do, so they didnt stop to investigate and continued to rush forward. What the two cultivators of blood Sand City didnt know was that it was because they hadnt meddled in the matter that they had managed to keep their lives. Tang Zhen would kill any potential danger that might expose his identity at the first moment. After walking forward for a distance, Tang Zhen stopped. This was because an intersection with the same appearance appeared in front of him. Tang Zhen took a deep breath and used his mental energy to sense the surroundings. After that, he walked toward a pitch-black corridor. In this direction, Tang Zhen sensed an aura that was deliberately suppressed. It was not obvious, but it was obvious that it was a cultivator whose cultivation was second only to his. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, this person should be the super expert that the cultivators of blood Sand City had mentioned! The light in this passage was very dim, and because of the lack of illuminating crystals, it gave people the feeling that they were walking in a cave. Only the sound of Tang Zhens footsteps reverberated in the empty tunnel. Two human figures suddenly walked out from the darkness and blocked in front of Tang Zhen. The forbidden area ahead is off limits! A black figure coldly said. At the same time, he sized up Tang Zhen. His eyes flickered with a faint red light in the dark environment. Go back immediately, or youll be killed without mercy! The black shadow did not hold back when he spoke to an Ordinary Level-four cultivator. The other black figure looked at Tang Zhen without saying a word. There was a trace of bloodlust in his eyes, as if he was a vicious Wolf hidden in the darkness. It was as though Tang Zhen did not hear their orders as he continued to walk forward. Youre looking for death! The cultivator who gave the order snorted coldly and shot out like a bolt of lightning. A withered hand grabbed at Tang Zhens throat. The moment he attacked, he would aim for a vital point. Once he succeeded, the person who was attacked would either die or be injured! It was obvious that this cultivator did not intend to hold back and planned to give Tang Zhen an unforgettable lesson. However, just as his finger was about to touch Tang Zhen, a strong wind sounded out and directly attacked the lower abdomen of that cultivator. The cultivators expression changed. He wanted to Dodge, but it was too late. Ka BA! A crisp sound rang out as Tang Zhens kick landed on the cultivators stomach. The force of the kick reached the back of the cultivators waist and completely broke it. The cultivator who was attacking Tang Zhen was stunned. His face was filled with disbelief and the ferocity in his eyes turned into fear. Pa da! The cultivators body fell limply to the ground, dead! The other cultivator, who had been silent the whole time, narrowed his eyes and unsheathed a long, thin, fiery-red saber. This cultivators body trembled and he had already pounced in front of Tang Zhen. His battle saber directly slashed down. Good blade, I want it! Tang Zhens eyes brightened. He grabbed the cultivators wrist and pulled with all his might. The cultivator screamed miserably. His entire arm had been forcefully torn off by Tang Zhen, causing blood to spurt out. Tang Zhen casually held the demon weapon battle blade that was made from blood crystals in his hand. He sized it up and revealed a satisfied expression. Mo weapons made from blood crystals were indeed sharp! Noisy, go to hell! A blood-red light flashed, and the screaming cultivator covered his neck and fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness. Tang Zhen lifted his Blood Crystal Battle blade and turned his head to look at the darkness. Youve been watching for so long and you still havent shown yourself. Do you want me to invite you out? Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a figure fluttered out. It was emitting a faint glow in the dark tunnel. This was an old man. He was looking at Tang Zhen with an expressionless face. His body appeared to be in a semi-transparent state. The aura of a two star horde leader slowly dodged. Good skill, are you the destroyer? The old mans voice seemed to have come from the netherworld, carrying a trace of cold Qi that made peoples scalps numb. Tang Zhen curiously sized up the other party. Soon after, his face revealed a disdainful expression. I was still wondering what was so special about that so-called super expert. I didnt expect him to be a spirit body old ghost! thats right, Im the destroyer, so hurry up and take out Lou Chengs treasure, or Ill kill all of blood Sand City! The spirit body old mans translucent face showed a hint of mockery and he snorted coldly, Sir, you sure have big words. Do you think that my blood Sand City is like those foreign races buildings that you can bully? I can see that youre also a human cultivator, and your cultivation level is similar to mine. If we fight, neither of us will have an easy time! So please return, and well mind our own business, how about that? Tang Zhen tilted his head and looked at the old man as he sneered. Our cultivation levels are similar. Are you blind? As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of a three-star cultivator surged out from Tang Zhens body and directly attacked the spirit body old man. The spirit body old mans expression changed drastically. He pointed at Tang and said in shock, This aura Youre actually a three star horde leader! Could it be that you came from a high-grade city far away? with such a cultivation, why are you bullying me? The spirit body old man calmed the shock in his heart. His eyes rolled as he coldly said to Tang Zhen, I believe you have already seen that I am a spirit body cultivator. Ordinary weapon skills cant harm me at all. Even if you are a three star horde leader, Im afraid you cant do anything to me! After having something to rely on, the spirit body old man was much more confident. Although there were many disadvantages to being a spirit body cultivator, and one had to be a Lord-tier cultivator to change their cultivation, they also had a great advantage. They could become invisible and ordinary weapons couldnt hurt them at all. However, Tang Zhen, who was in front of the old man, just happened to have a sharp technique that specialized in restraining spirit bodies! However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to attack this spirit body old man. Instead, he coldly asked,Let me ask you, do you know a two star horde leader by the name of Bruley? The spirit body elders expression changed slightly. After musing for a moment, the old man looked at Tang Zhen and said,You know Bruley? did you go to the metal wreckage? Tang Zhen nodded. It seemed like the answer was already very obvious. Not only did this old man know brui, but he was also one of bruis teammates. He was the human cultivator who had escaped that year. Tang Zhens face revealed a cold expression after he thought of this. He said to the old man, so, the city Lord of colossal bone city and the Grand Elder of bloodsand city are your juniors? The old mans face revealed a cold glint. He stared at Tang Zhen for a moment before suddenly saying, could it be that youre the Holy Dragon citys backer? no wonder theyre so powerful. Theyre only rank 3, yet they dare to challenge our bloodsand city. Theyve also produced an endless stream of new items. With a three star horde leader as his backing, all of this is within reason! After a short pause, the old man continued, they are indeed the children of one of my women. However, since they have offended the Holy Dragon City, which you protect, they deserve to die. Why dont we each take a step back and let this matter go? This old man was also afraid of Tang Zhens strength. Otherwise, how could he let the matter rest so easily? Tang Zhen gently glanced at the old man. After letting out a cold snort, his left hand formed the shape of a sword and brushed over the blade of the blood Crystal Battle blade. A strange rune began to appear on the blade of the blood Crystal saber, giving off an aura that made the old man tremble in fear. What is this Yingluo? Who are you? The old man involuntarily asked Tang Zhen as he looked at the demon killing rune that continuously flickered on the blood Crystal Battle blade. Who? of course its the person who killed you! Tang Zhen sinisterly laughed. He raised his battle blade and charged towards the old man. His speed was shockingly fast. ah! the spirit body old man screamed and drilled into the wall. However, he was still a bit too slow and was hit on the back by the blood Crystal saber. The demon killing rune glowed. The old man let out a blood-curdling screech, and his spirit body almost collapsed. He quickly turned invisible and disappeared. BOOM! Tang Zhen held the blood Crystal Battle blade in his hand and kicked a large hole in the wall before stepping in without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 369 ? Chapter 369: Killing the spirit cultivator, Blood Wolf following! Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed after he passed through the large hole. This was a Hall that was more than a thousand square meters in size. It was extremely dark inside, and there were no entrances or exits. It did not look like a place for people to stay at all. Without a doubt, this should be the cultivation room of the old spirit body ghost. Old man, do you think I cant do anything to you after you become invisible? Tang Zhen coldly snorted and instantly activated the spirit body detector. The pitch-black room in front of him immediately changed its appearance. Everywhere was a ghastly green, and wisps of black gas floated around. Less than twenty meters away from Tang Zhen, the old spirit body was looking at him with a venomous gaze. He was holding a dagger that was nearly transparent in his hand! Tang Zhen turned around and stared unblinkingly at the old man. He revealed a mocking smile. The old mans face turned pale with fright. Just as he was about to Dodge, he saw the blood Crystal Battle blade in Tang Zhens hand rapidly shoot out and directly nail the spirit body old man to the wall. A pained expression appeared on the old mans face. From the wound that was pierced by the blood Crystal Battle sword, black gas kept floating up. Why dont you run? lets see if I can catch you! Tang Zhen stood on the ground. He looked at the struggling spirit body old man in the air and coldly asked. Please dont kill me, Ill give you the storage card! The old man felt Tang Zhens killing intent and hurriedly begged for mercy. Then take it out, save me some time. When the old man heard this, he quickly reached for his waist, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. He took out a few storage cards and handed them to Tang Zhen. Just as Tang Zhens attention was focused on the card, a cold light shot out from the old mans fingertip. It was the transparent dagger! This was a dagger specially made for spirit body cultivators. It could ignore any physical defense and directly harm the soul of the victim. However, just as the dagger was about to Pierce Tang Zhen, he strangely disappeared. The dagger also passed through the air and directly stabbed into the ground. The old man was startled. He was just about to withdraw his dagger when Tang Zhens ice-cold voice suddenly sounded by his ear. I knew you didnt have good intentions, so you should be on your way, Yingluo! A saber that was also engraved with demon-killing runes slashed across the old mans neck, and endless black Qi spurted out from his wound. The old mans eyes bulged, and after struggling a few times, he lowered his head. Tang Zhen pulled out the blood Crystal Battle blade and the old mans body softly fell to the ground. After picking up the storage card, Tang Zhen glanced at the old mans corpse. After thinking for a moment, he also kept it in his storage space. After walking out of the large hole in the quiet room, Tang Zhen returned to his previous attire. He came to a window and directly jumped down! Bang! Tang Zhen landed on the ground steadily. He sized up his surroundings before he walked toward the Wanderer market. He walked to the market and took out the Mount that he had left behind. Then, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the wilderness. Not long after Tang Zhen left, the five cultivators of the blood Wolf exploration team also walked out with their mounts and ran in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in. The desire for revenge of these five people was extremely strong. Although they were only glared at by Tang Zhen at the entrance of the interdimensional passage, it still caused them to put Tang Zhen on their must-kill list. They were bloodthirsty by nature and would always find all kinds of reasons to kill low-level cultivators to satisfy their perverted desires. Tang Zhen wasnt the first cultivator that they had their eyes on, but he was definitely the last. This was because ever since they had set their sights on Tang Zhen, they were destined to never return! It did not take long for Tang Zhen, who was riding his Mount to gallop, to discover the five people chasing after him. A trace of killing intent surfaced on his face. Theres a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. Theres no Door to Hell, but you chose to throw yourself into it. Since youre so eager to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen abruptly stopped his Mount and turned around to look at the cultivators of the blood Wolf exploration team. In the blink of an eye, the five of them rushed forward and surrounded Tang Zhen. The cultivator who had chased Tang Zhen away at the entrance of the interdimensional passage laughed sinisterly and spat at Tang Zhen. Damn it, why dont you run? why did you stop? Isnt it good that I stopped? it saves you guys the trouble of chasing me! Tang Zhen replied with a smile that was not a smile. Bullsh * t! Its only interesting when I chase you until you cant run anymore and then beg for mercy! The blood Wolf cultivators face twitched in anger. Tang Zhen nodded and curiously asked,What will you do after I beg for mercy? Hearing Tang Zhens question, a strange expression appeared on the faces of the five Blood Wolf cultivators. After looking at each other, they burst into laughter. This kid is interesting, really interesting. I cant wait to see him beg for mercy! A fierce-looking Blood Wolf cultivator laughed wildly and said to the cultivator who had a conflict with Tang Zhen, Since this kid is so curious, old five, tell him about it. Lets see if hell wet his pants! Hahahahaha! The five of them laughed at the same time, appearing to be unscrupulous. The blood Wolf cultivator who was called old fifth sneered at Tang Zhen and loudly said,Listen up, kid, dont get distracted. After we capture you, we will strip you of your clothes and smear some monsters blood on you. This kind of blood was very strange. After it dried up, your white and tender skin would crack piece by piece, and you would cry for your parents in pain. After that, we will peel off the human skin. When we peel off a piece, you will wail in pain. Tsk, tsk, that feeling is as painful as you want! At this point, the fifth brother licked his lips, his face full of excitement and bloodlust. After your skin is completely peeled off, we will throw you out of the blood sand ants nest and watch them crawl all over your body. Then, we will release the rope on your feet. Do you know the blood sand ants? they have extremely hard shells and are very fond of eating fresh meat. Although they are only the size of grass seeds, once they encounter enough food, they will eat until they are the size of eggs before they stop eating. Next, you would run like crazy, but your body would be full of blood sand ants that had burrowed into your skin and flesh. They would eat your flesh and make you roll on the ground in pain, but you couldnt crush them to death! Not to mention that your skin and flesh had been peeled off, and when the exposed fresh meat touched the ground when you rolled, it would also hurt so much that you would rather die. In the end, your body will be filled with large holes and you will lose it in extreme pain! At this point, the fifth brothers body began to tremble. Just by describing the process of the torture, he was already so excited that he was about to collapse. The other four people were also excited and laughed non-stop. At this moment, a cold snort was heard. are you done? I cant wait to try it after hearing what you said! Tang Zhens eyes were filled with killing intent. His expression was as cold as ice. Looking at the expressions of the five people, it was clear that many people had been killed by these bastards. Sensing Tang Zhens anger, the five of them stopped their wild laughter. They faintly sensed that something was amiss. The fifth brother licked his lips and said coldly, Brat, since youre in such a hurry to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the other party and said,Youre wrong. Its not me whos going to die, its the five of you! The five peoples expressions changed drastically when they heard this. They looked at Tang Zhen in a dumbfounded manner. The aura of the level-4 wild cultivator in their eyes changed, and then continued to rise. A Level-5, 2-star Lord, a 3-star Lord! An aura that caused their souls to tremble was emitted from Tang Zhens body and firmly locked onto the five of them. The cruel expressions on the five peoples faces completely froze. Endless fear surged from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes were full of shock and regret. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that this young Level 4 wild cultivator was actually a three star horde leader who had concealed his aura! This is what you call a real scam. Even if you want to pretend to be a pig to eat a Tiger, you cant play like this! At this point, the five of them had already realized that they would definitely die today. Wanting to kill a three-star horde leader and even telling him the entire process, this was simply courting death! However, these five people were brutal by nature. They were cruel to others, but even more so to themselves! Even now, he still wanted to fight for his life. However, before the five of them could take action, Tang Zhen had already taken the lead. A green light flew out from Tang Zhens hand. After which, it swiftly elongated and firmly bound the five of them. Plop! The five of them fell into the dust and cursed continuously. The fear on their faces became more and more intense. The cultivators of the bloodwolf tribe, who had once struck fear into the hearts of the wild cultivators near bloodsand city, had now become pigs waiting to be slaughtered! Chapter 370 ? Chapter 370: Chapter 368-giving him a taste of his own medicine (1) Translator: 549690339 A cold wind blew, messing up the hair on Tang Zhens forehead. The temperature in the Wildlands was getting lower and lower. Tang Zhen ignored the five Blood Wolf cultivators who were cursing and howling. He turned to look at the black stone pillar not far away and softly said,Stop hiding and come out! As soon as he finished speaking, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. Then, a group of wild cultivators walked out from behind the stone pillars. The person in the lead was the middle-aged cultivator who had tried to persuade Tang Zhen at the interdimensional passage. The scene earlier had been seen by this group of wild cultivators, and they also knew Tang Zhens true identity. How could the Rogue cultivators, who usually didnt dare to speak loudly when they saw a one star feudal lord, dare to be impudent in front of a three star feudal lord? at this moment, they were all trembling with fear, afraid that they would attract Tang Zhens anger. The middle-aged cultivator was even more apprehensive. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the young man who acted on impulse in his eyes was actually a three stars horde leader! A three-star horde leader was an existence that the wild cultivators didnt even dare to think about. But now, he had actually appeared in front of them. You cant judge a book by its cover, it really wasnt just empty talk! The middle-aged cultivator recalled his encounter with Tang Zhen. After confirming that he had not offended the other party in any way, he walked over with a face full of smiles. Greetings, my Lord! Following the middle-aged cultivators bow, the other rogue cultivators quickly followed suit, appearing to be very respectful. Alright, you dont have to be so polite. Tang Zhen nodded and looked at the middle-aged cultivator,What are you doing here? who are they? The middle-aged cultivator quickly replied, After I came out from the other plane, I felt that something was wrong. It was as if something big was going to happen there. That was why I decided not to go to another dimension. Instead, I went to Holy Dragon City to try my luck. I heard from a few of my old brothers that life there was much better than in bloodsand city. These few people are the children left behind by my dead brothers. They are young and ignorant, and their cultivation is not high. Its a coincidence that we met you, a real coincidence! After the middle-aged wild cultivator said this, he was afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand, so he quickly explained. Tang Zhen smiled. He waved his hand, indicating that the middle-aged man did not need to be nervous. Although his hands were stained with blood, he was not a madman who would kill anyone he saw. The middle-aged cultivator was obviously overthinking. To be able to sense that something was wrong with the plane meant that this persons intuition was very accurate. No wonder he had lived for so long even though his strength was not high! Its definitely a wise move for you to go to Holy Dragon City, because its indeed much more powerful than bloodsand city. I have some connections with the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, and can make your life in the Holy Dragon City much easier. Ill give you a note later, you just have to hand it to the person in charge of the commercial district, and he will make proper arrangements for you. The middle-aged cultivator was overjoyed, and the low-level cultivators behind him couldnt help but look happy. To be able to get the recommendation of a three star Lord, the person in charge of the commercial district definitely wouldnt dare to neglect and would arrange a good job for them. This favor was too great! The middle-aged cultivator was also someone with a clear mind. He knew that it was not easy to accept the favor of these big shots. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he bowed to Tang Zhen again. These five bastards have committed many evil deeds and killed countless innocent Wanderers. Today, they even dared to offend the Lord. Please allow me, elder Xu, to take revenge for the innocent cultivators who died! Tang Zhen looked at elder Xu with a smile that was not a smile and nodded slightly. It was indeed not good for him to do this with his current identity if it was spread out. This old lady Xu was clear-eyed and proposed to do it for Tang Zhen, which avoided Tang Zhens embarrassment. After getting Tang Zhens permission, elder Xu immediately walked in front of the blood Wolf cultivator and gave him a fierce kick. The blood Wolf cultivator who was in pain looked at elder Xu and scolded, elder Xu, are you tired of living? how dare you kick me? do you believe that I will kill your entire family? Elder Xu snorted and looked at the blood Wolf cultivator, who was covered in dust. youre about to die, yet you still dare to say such harsh words. Youre indeed worthy of being Blood Wolves. Each of you is cruel and unscrupulous! back then, you tortured my brother to death. You tortured him for three days before you killed him. Dont think I dont know! Dont worry, Im a famous member of the bloodwolf exploration team. Ill take care of you. Ill slowly kill you later so that you can live a little longer, Yingluo! The five Blood Wolf cultivators expressions changed. They knew that the longer they lived, the more suffering they would suffer. After hearing elder Xus words, they began to curse. Elder Xu acted as if he didnt hear their curses. He pulled out a dagger and cut off all the tendons of the five people. Blood soaked through the Fives armor. From this moment on, the blood Wolf cultivator was completely crippled. The Aboriginals of the world of loucheng fought against the heavens and earth, and there was a ruthlessness in their bones. It was fine if elder Xu did not attack, but once she did, the blood Wolf cultivator would have no chance of resisting. Tang Zhen waved his hand and retrieved the tree spirit chain. He expressionlessly looked at the five Blood Wolf cultivators who were constantly struggling. Elder Xu called out to the young cultivators and quickly stripped them of their clothes and armor. The equipment of these five people was good, and the Lord would definitely not like it, so it would naturally benefit old lady Xu and the others. Just these clothes, armor, and weapons alone were worth at least 100000 brain beads. Elder Xu and the others had made a big profit! As long as one followed the right boss, it was easy to get rich. Elder Xu turned around and glanced at Tang Zhen. After seeing him nod slightly, he happily ordered the spoils of war to be kept. Then, he turned to look at the five Blood Wolf cultivators. He tore off a leather bag from the blood Wolf cultivators Mount and opened it. After taking a look, he smeared the stinky blood on the five people. The five of them trembled in fear. They had seen this kind of scene countless times, but in the past, they had always been the ones smearing it for others. However, when it was their turn to be smeared today, three out of the five of them had already peed their pants. Elder Xu, just kill me! Dont apply it, get lost! Please, dont apply it anymore. I beg you, Yingluo. Elder Xu was unmoved. He carefully applied the blood to the spot, and a hint of joy appeared on his wrinkled face. In just a few minutes, his body temperature had dried up his blood. The blood Wolf cultivators skin rapidly contracted and then, like the bottom of a dried Lake, quickly cracked. The blood Wolf cultivator, whose body was black and full of cracks, began to wail continuously. He wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide, but old lady Xu forced a stone into his mouth and blocked his mouth. Zhu Zi, I have avenged you today. If you are in heaven, open your eyes and see! Look at how Im going to kill these bastards and take revenge for your entire family! After elder Xu said this, he pulled at the cracked skin of a Blood Wolf cultivator. A palm-sized piece of human skin was torn off by elder Xu. The blood Wolf cultivator roared in pain, but he couldnt make a sound because of the stone. He could only roll his eyes. Tang Zhen listened to the screams in his ears and looked at the blood Wolf cultivator being tortured in the hands of old lady Xu and the others. However, there were no waves in his heart. Tang Zhen would never have the slightest bit of pity for this kind of animal that deserved to die. If Tang Zhen was an ordinary wild cultivator, the person lying on the ground in a fate worse than death should be him. If he didnt want to be slaughtered, the only way was to keep getting stronger, so strong that all his enemies would feel fear and flee at the sight of him. Tang Zhen was like this, and so was the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 371 ? Chapter 371: Returning to the Holy Dragon, the Lords note Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen slowly closed his eyes. A moment later, he turned around and left. This is a note for you. Send them on their way! A ray of light shot out from his hand and landed precisely in elder Xus hand. Elder Xu put away the note and bowed respectfully to Tang Zhens back. She turned around and looked at the five Blood Wolf cultivators, who had lost their human forms, and a fierce look flashed across her face. Kill them all and throw them next to the blood sand ants nest! Hearing this, the young cultivators immediately raised their knives and stabbed them into the hearts of the five people. The five of them collapsed to the ground with a look of relief in their eyes. Their Savage faces were actually filled with gratitude. The five people who could not avoid death were naturally grateful that they did not have to suffer the intense pain of the blood sand ants gnawing on their flesh. After throwing the five corpses next to the blood sand ants nest, elder Xu and the others rode on the mounts left behind by the blood Wolf cultivators and rushed towards the Holy Dragon City. The journey back was as calm as water. Nothing happened. Tang Zhen rode his Mount and leisurely walked into the Holy Dragon City. Seeing the city Lord, whom they had not seen for a long time, the Holy Dragon City soldiers in charge of guarding the city showed respect and all stood up to salute. Not only the city gate, but even the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the city wall saluted at the same time, even though Tang Zhen could not see them at all. As they walked toward the inner city of the Holy Dragon City, Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the others quickly arrived and followed Tang Zhen into the city governors Hall. There were many things waiting for Tang Zhen to decide during this period of time when he was away. There were also many people who were worried about his safety. Now that Tang Zhen had returned safely, the people of Holy Dragon City seemed to have found their backbone. A trace of joy appeared on everyones face. After not seeing the city Lord wandering around for a few days, many residents were puzzled. Did the city Lord go to do some experiments again? Just as Tang Zhen was eating delicious food and discussing the issue of Lou Chengs advancement with the Holy Dragon citys management staff, elder Xu and the others had also arrived at the Holy Dragon City. Looking at the tall walls of the Holy Dragon City, elder Xu and the others were all in awe. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys defense, The Wanderers Market in bloodsand city, which was used to stop the monsters attacks, was like playing house! As they walked into the Holy Dragon citys business district, elder Xu and the others could not close their mouths. Oh my God, this Holy Dragon citys commercial district is too beautiful! The few of them looked like they had never seen the world before and kept looking around. Hey, you guys, dont throw things around! A guard of the commercial district came over and looked at the confused faces of elder Xu and the others. He coldly said,Littering is prohibited in the commercial district. Offenders will be fined! I can see that youve just arrived, so Ill let you off this time. If you commit this again, youll have to pay a fine of ten Yuan! Hearing this, elder Xu and the others quickly picked up the things they had thrown on the ground, indicating that they would never lose anything again. The young men nodded and looked at the guard with envy. The black armor was so beautiful! Old lady Xu put the trash back into her pocket and smiled at the guard. Sir, have you heard of Blondie? hes a mercenary? The guard shook his head and pointed to the front. since they are mercenaries, you can ask around at the military union. They must know about the blonde. Elder Xu thanked him and then asked the guard where the person in charge of the commercial district was. The guard sized up elder Xu and the others, and a hint of vigilance appeared in his eyes. A few Wanderers who had just arrived in the commercial district asked for the office location of the person in charge, which inevitably made the guards suspicious. why are you looking for the person in charge? be honest! The Guards face darkened, and his gloved right hand reached for the pistol on his waist. At the same time as the guard made a defensive response, at the highest point of the commercial district and on the surrounding cliffs, more than ten sniper rifles locked onto elder Xu and the others. If they were sure that elder Xu and the others had ill intentions, these sniper cultivators would immediately shoot and kill the dangerous targets! After all, elder Xu and the others were cultivators. When the guards were on alert, they immediately felt the aura of danger. That sense of danger seemed to be extremely far away from him, but it could easily take his life. Elder Xu and the others began to break out in cold sweat, and their bodies began to tremble. Brother, listen to me, dont be impulsive! Elder Xu looked at the nervous guards and forced a smile. At the same time, she quickly explained. One of the Lords knows your city Lord. He gave me a note and told me to give it to the person in charge of the commercial district. Then he will arrange work for us! Hearing this, the guard relaxed a little and said to old Xu, Wheres the note you were talking about? can I see it? Elder Xu quickly took out a note and handed it to the guard. The guard took the note and looked at it, a strange expression on his face. Elder Xus heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly and carefully asked, My Lord, is there a problem with this note? At the same time, he was also praying in his heart that the Lord was not playing with him. If there was any problem with the note, he would be dumbfounded! The guard shook his head and looked at the worried elder Xu. He turned around and walked toward a building. Didnt you want to see the person in charge? then follow me! When elder Xu heard this, his heart was finally at ease and he quickly followed with a smile. The sniper cultivators who had locked old Huang er and the others into their sights also looked away and began to look for other suspicious targets. Elder Xu and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they felt the dangerous aura around them disappear. This seemingly prosperous commercial district was actually far more dangerous than he had imagined. If he were one of those guys with bad intentions, he would have become a corpse by now. In the office of the commercial district, the person in charge looked at the note and also showed a strange expression. You said that this was given to you by a Lord cultivator, and that as long as I see the note, I will arrange a job for you? Elder Xu quickly nodded in agreement. Oh, tell me, what did that Overlord cultivator look like? The person-in-charge asked casually. In fact, he had already confirmed the authenticity of the note because there was only one person in the world of the building who had this kind of special mark on it. Oh, that Lord is very young and very mighty. His cultivation is also extremely profound! The person in charge nodded. The appearance described by elder Xu was indeed the city Lord. Oh, thats right, that Lord cultivator is a three star horde leader! Elder Xu thought of something and added. Plop! The person-in-charge fell from his chair and took a long time to climb back up. He stuttered, The Lord you said is Yingluo, a three star Lord Yingluo. Are you sure? Elder Xu looked at the person in charge with a strange expression. He must have been frightened by the identity of a three star horde leader. thats right, its a three star horde leader. I can guarantee it with my life! The person-in-charge nodded thoughtfully and quickly stabilized his turbulent mind. After thinking for a while, the person in charge arranged a suitable job for elder Xu and the others. Food and accommodation were included, and the salary was also very good! Elder Xu and the others were overjoyed. This kind of stable and safe long-term work was much better than fighting in the wilderness! Elder Xu and the others left the office in the business district in joy. They changed into their uniforms and began their official working lives! Chapter 372 ? Chapter 372: Chapter 370! movie craze, beginning of cooperation Translator: 549690339 After a comfortable sleep, Tang Zhen felt a hundred times more energetic. Tang Zhen stood on the platform at the top of the tower and felt the cold wind that blew against his face. His brows were gently furrowed. In the past few days, the temperature had begun to drop rapidly, which also proved that the disaster of the Cold Moon was coming. From the records in those books, the ice Imps were extremely terrifying creatures. They were definitely the greatest enemy of Holy Dragon City! A sense of urgency once again assaulted his heart, causing Tang Zhen to involuntarily descend into a busy state once again. After packing up a little, Tang Zhen was sent back to his original world. As he slowly walked out of the cave, he ran into Pargo, who was in charge of guarding the place. Your Excellency, Mr. Ivanov asked me to tell you that the weapons and equipment Exhibition in the US alliance is about to begin. Are you still going? After seeing Tang Zhen appear, Pargo quickly stepped forward and said. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was filled with worship and respect. Ever since he had witnessed Tang Zhens ability to move mountains and fill the sea, he had completely regarded Tang Zhen as a God! Tang Zhen nodded and Pargo led the way to the American Alliance. The small plane landed in a small country nearby and then transferred to a flight to the United States. Tang Zhen was wearing a black trench coat. The FOMI combat suit was hidden under his clothes, making his body look unusually burly. Sitting in his seat, Tang Zhen connected to the internet and checked the latest news released by the media in his original world. The promotion for the movie filmed by Tang Zhen had already started and a five-minute trailer had been released. The name of the movie was heroes of the other world , and it was the first movie of a film companys other world series. The audience who had watched the movie were all amazed and shocked. They said that the special effects of the movie could be called a divine work! The film had not even been released yet, but it had already set off a wave of enthusiasm. Especially the female lead in the movie, yuelang, who already had a large number of fans. They were all crazy for this beautiful female lead. Some people even suspected that this woman did not exist at all, but was a virtual character created by some high-tech means! Soon, people discovered that the content of the movie was very similar to the first virtual reality game in the original world that was about to be launched. They suspected that there was some connection between the two! It didnt take long for the games producer and the movies distributor to release a statement, claiming that the two were indeed closely related. As long as one entered the virtual reality game that was about to be launched, they would be able to experience the Grand and wonderful charm of the world in the movie. This matter continued to be hyped up and had spread to all corners of the original world. Tang Zhen took another look at the virtual games promotional video. As expected, the scene was extremely realistic. The scenery in the game was not much different from the real world. He believed that once this game was released, it would definitely be popular all over the world! Because this game involved too much high-tech, countless people had their eyes on this company, trying to steal the core secrets of virtual reality games. They couldnt do anything on the internet because with the defense system made by the [ universal electronic kit ], even the best hackers couldnt break in. They had no choice but to use other methods. In the headquarters of a game company in the pickle nation, they had once caught 25 thieves in one day! Because of the existence of these thieves, the game companys security Department was busy all day as if they were at war. However, this matter was effectively resolved after Tang Zhen transformed ten super soldiers and went to the game company to take over the security work. No matter how clever these bandits were, they could not escape the Super Warriors eyes and ears. Before they could even move, they were captured. However, Tang Zhen still encountered a small interlude when he was modifying the Super soldiers of the Asian Alliance. Among the ten modified people who came with Xu Feng, a young man caught Tang Zhens attention. This was because Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that this young man, who had not undergone any transformation, actually had the physical fitness of a Rank 2 cultivator! With such physical fitness, other than being gifted, the biggest possibility was that he had received brutal training. After realizing this, Tang Zhen also began to doubt the identity of this young man. However, before Tang Zhen could ask, Xu Feng found him and explained the identity of the young man. Being in the Asian Alliances territory, he had no choice but to do this. It didnt mean that there was a problem with Xu Fengs loyalty. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment before he called the young man in. The two of them discussed for about an hour. No third person knew what the two of them had discussed. After the ten of them had received the transformation and left with Xu Feng, Tang Zhen fell into deep thought. He had never concealed his existence and had proven his ability several times, making the superpowers in his original world realize that they couldnt do anything to him. Even if they destroyed this world and wanted to die together, the final survivor would definitely be Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was extremely confident that the superpowers of his original world definitely had detailed information about him and were constantly paying attention to his movements. The facts proved that Tang Zhens prediction was right. He had the ability to Cross Planes, the ability to store things, and all kinds of tricks. The young man from the Asian Alliance had told him all of them. From the looks of it, what he had done was not done without anyones knowledge, but had long been exposed to their eyes. However, this was also the result that Tang Zhen wanted. From the looks of it now, it had already achieved obvious results. Didnt you see that the US alliance, which was originally chasing after Tang Zhen, had now stopped their pursuit of Tang Zhen and seemed to be planning other means? The Asian Alliance was even more straightforward, directly sending people to make initial contact with him. He believed that in the future, there would be more and more people like this! In fact, Tang Zhen did not know that when he was transforming the island, there were over ten satellites in the sky that were aimed at his position. The transformation scene was seen by everyone. This kind of ability that was close to a Gods had completely destroyed the fantasies of those guys. Moreover, there was evidence that showed that Tang Zhen had dozens of nuclear bombs in his hands that could be thrown out and detonated at any time. Once he angered Tang Zhen, no one would be able to withstand that kind of terrifying revenge! Fortunately, this guy was only constantly obtaining resources from the original world, and there was no sign that he was going to cause trouble in the original world. At the same time that they heaved a sigh of relief, they also changed their tactics one after another. They quickly began to take action and began to make contact with Tang Zhen in a probing manner. When Tang Zhens plane landed in the United States and was about to leave the airport, a group of brawny Men in Black suits blocked Tang Zhens way. Upon seeing this scene, the two super soldiers who were following closely behind Tang Zhen immediately stood up and coldly looked at the black-clothed man in front of them. A handsome man walked over and said to the Super soldier, Please dont misunderstand. I only have some matters that I wish to discuss with Mister Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded. Soon after, he was led by the group of black-clothed people to a quiet room. After both of them sat down, the Man in Black introduced himself in the language of the league.Mr. Tang Zhen, Im Smith. Id like to send my regards to you on behalf of my boss! Tang Zhen naturally knew who the boss of the other party was. After seeing Tang Zhen nod, Smith continued,Although there was some misunderstanding between us, its all in the past. In the words of the Asian Alliance, we have to look forward! I came to see Mr. Tang Zhen this time in the hope that we can put aside our past grudges and then cooperate in some aspects to achieve a win-win result. As partners, we will help you to the best of our abilities, and we hope to receive your help! After Smith finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Tang Zhens attitude was very important. This represented how the two sides would get along in the future, and it was crucial to the US alliance! Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the sofa, appeared to be in deep thought. In fact, flowers had already bloomed in his heart. He was worried about how to deal with the Cold Moon disaster, but he didnt expect these guys to run over and want to cooperate with him. It was a good cooperation. They could simply find some things that were more advanced than the technology of their original world and Exchange them for a large number of materials and weapons. It was much less troublesome than sneaky transportation. This kind of sure-win business must be done! Chapter 373 ? Chapter 373: Exchanging junk for money, weapon update Translator: 549690339 Cooperating with the forces of the original world was something that Tang Zhen absolutely could not avoid. Being able to sit down and have a friendly conversation was far better than fighting and killing! Moreover, Tang Zhen was not afraid in the slightest if they were to fight. As a three-star horde leader, Tang Zhen could already ignore any threat in his original world. Even the terrifying nuclear bomb was treated as a toy by him! Moreover, the current contact was only the beginning. Both sides were still in the probing stage. No one knew how the future would develop. After discussing with Smith for about an hour, Tang Zhen found another big customer for the junk he got from the warship wreckage! If the American Alliance wanted these things, they had to pay a corresponding price. Otherwise, Tang Zhen could completely ignore them. The miscellaneous items and broken combat suits that Tang Zhen looked down on were priceless treasures to these superpowers in the original world. If he could crack it and use it, he would gain endless benefits. After the two sides reached an agreement, Tang Zhen was led by Pargo to the hotel where they were temporarily resting. After Tang Zhen left, an excited Smith took two locked boxes and rushed to a secret base in the United States. During the transportation, there were always a large number of guards protecting them in case something happened. It was clear how much importance the United States placed on these items. After Smith passed through many security checks and entered a secret underground base, dozens of top scientists who had been waiting for a long time immediately came up to him. Smith opened the two titanium alloy Boxes one by one, revealing the items inside. In one of the boxes, there were many pieces of clothing. There was also a large amount of hair mixed in, which looked like a pile of garbage. This was something Tang Zhen took from the rats nest and handed over to the United States. If ordinary people who didnt understand the value of these items saw them, they would definitely throw them away as junk! However, everyone present was very clear about the value of these pieces of clothing. Almost every piece was worth a city! A white-haired old man impatiently rushed forward and picked up one of the fragments. Then, he turned around and ran. After researching in the laboratory for a while, the old man came back, his body trembling with excitement. God, this is definitely something that only aliens can create! On this fragment, there are countless sensors, as well as femtometer-level wires that are directly connected to the human nerves. In other words, this was a combat suit with a real sense of touch, even more sensitive than skin, because the combat suit could amplify this sense of touch, whether it was smell, air flow, or pain! Its defense was extremely strong. Even a large-caliber sniper rifle could not penetrate this kind of clothing. The bullets would even be bounced off the clothes that had suddenly hardened! It also had the same effect as the mechs exoskeleton, which could increase the users strength, speed, and reaction time by several times! Once our soldiers put on this combat suit, they can fight one against a hundred, and they can also guarantee that they wont get hurt! The more the scientist spoke, the more excited he became. He was so excited that he almost lost his composure. Looking at the excited white-haired scientist, the highest-ranking officer in the base coughed and indicated for the next item to be identified. The other box was opened, revealing two items. Everyone went forward, wanting to figure out what it was. One of the two items was in the shape of a long crystal. It was an energy stone used by the terobo people, but its specific effects were unknown. The other item was a Trumbo ornament that could stay suspended in the air forever. These three items were not of much use to Tang Zhen. Therefore, he took them out to exchange. After receiving the three items, the scientists who were gathered immediately entered a state of research that made every second count. They had already received news that the Asian Alliance had already gotten some similar items from Tang Zhen. No matter what the Asian Alliance had to pay for this, the United States could not fall behind in scientific research. This was their pride! At the same time, according to the agreement between the two sides, a batch of weapons and supplies began to be prepared. After Tang Zhen finished attending the weapons and equipment Exhibition, he could move these materials into the world of loucheng. The night was silent. The next morning, Tang Zhen went to the exhibition venue accompanied by the high priest paars. After entering the venue with the crowd, Tang Zhen began to wander around in high spirits, visiting the weapons and equipment from various countries. In the past battles in Holy Dragon City, the weapons from the original world had made great contributions, making the surrounding forces tremble in fear. However, as the Holy Dragon citys level increased, the enemys strength became more and more powerful. The Holy Dragon citys requirements for weapons also increased. A weapon that possessed greater killing power, a longer range, and was easier to operate had become Tang Zhens first choice. At the same time, the armor, vehicles, and supplies of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors also needed to be gradually unified and perfected. In terms of armor, Tang Zhen did not need to rely too much on his original world. This was because the Holy Dragon City Armys standard armor designed by furnace hammer had already started production. Although the production speed was not very fast, with the processing equipment brought over from the original world, they could still guarantee 20 sets a day. The modification work of the guns had been entrusted to the Asian Alliance. This wasnt something that could be done overnight, so Tang Zhen couldnt be anxious. If they could not achieve low cost and mass production, those ordinary modified firearms would not have much practical value. This was because Tang Zhen needed a powerful rifle that could fight all day long and was suitable for the Lou Cheng world! Therefore, Tang Zhen paid more attention to the vehicles and city defense weapons. After looking around, Tang Zhen chose a few weapons. One of the weapons was a thirty-millimeter close-range cannon. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with its power. After it was set up on the Holy Dragon citys city walls and the surrounding mountains, it would definitely play an excellent defensive role. The only problem was, could Holy Dragon City use these high-tech weapons normally with their basic conditions? After Tang Zhen marked the weapons, Pargo sent people to negotiate and set a delivery date. Before upgrading Holy Dragon City, these weapons had to be in place and ready to be used at any time. The last time the tower leveled up, the cornerstone platform had released a heavenly path mission because there were no monsters, and a group of mercenaries had been sent to attack the Holy Dragon City. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City had the advantage in weapons. As a result, the one-horned tribe mercenaries were beaten into a sorry state, and those who were lucky enough to survive became prisoners. This time, Holy Dragon City would be directly upgraded to level five. Without thinking, they would definitely encounter more powerful city assaulters than before. In order to deal with these enemies, Holy Dragon City had to make early preparations, especially in terms of weapons. They could not be careless! After walking around the weapons and equipment Exhibition, Tang Zhen returned to his resting place. In the next few days, other than going to some scenic spots to play, Tang Zhen spent the rest of his time dealing with the weapons and supplies. In the process of playing, Smith had been accompanying Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen was too lazy to pay attention to it. A week later, Tang Zhen left the American Alliance and returned to the island base. A freighter from the Asian Alliance was already waiting for Tang Zhen to return to the Asian Alliance the next day. After returning to the island and looking at the bustling construction site, Tang Zhen returned to the tower world. He had gained a lot this time, and he had even obtained a large number of weapons. He had to set up and master them as soon as possible. The day of Holy Dragon citys advancement was not far away! Chapter 374 ? Chapter 374: Chapter 372! practice before the upgrade Translator: 549690339 Ever since Tang Zhen had returned, Holy Dragon City had started to become lively again. The weapons and equipment exchanged from the Asian and American alliances were quickly arranged by Tang Zhen to ensure that there were no blind spots during the defense. As the Holy Dragon citys area continued to expand, the difficulty of defending the city also gradually increased. Fortunately, when Tang Zhen was transforming the terrain, the erected defensive mountain peaks were all tall, steep, and smooth. Unless one used special tools, it was impossible to climb up! Tang Zhen was busy but the others werent idle. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were also extremely busy. They familiarized themselves with the new weapons every day. From time to time, the sound of concentrated gunfire would ring out from the valley behind the Holy Dragon City. Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others didnt even touch the ground all day long, and most of the time, they didnt even have time to eat. If it werent for the extremely strong physical qualities of cultivators, the two of them would have collapsed from exhaustion. Tang Zhen would occasionally appear at various locations to check the progress of the various work to ensure that there would be no mistakes. Such a big move naturally could not be hidden from others. The foreign merchants and Wanderers in the commercial district had long felt that something was wrong, because looking at the Holy Dragon City, it was obvious that they were preparing for war! After realizing this, the merchants could not sit still and began to consider whether they should stay away from this troublesome place for the time being. Fighting a war was not a game, and it was easy to get involved. These merchants were naturally unwilling to suffer an undeserved disaster. Fortunately, the business district had informed them in time that the Holy Dragon City was about to level up. The recent series of actions were to deal with monster attacks, so please do not panic. After Lou Chengs upgrade, everything would return to normal! The commercial district immediately calmed down after receiving the news. It was indeed time for the Holy Dragon City to level up. It was only a level 3 City Tower at the moment, and it did not match such a prosperous commercial district. Moreover, if the level of the building was high enough, it would increase the confidence of the foreign merchants and confirm that the Holy Dragon City could keep this alluring fat meat! Hence, after the panic, the merchants hoped that the Holy Dragon City would level up as soon as possible. However, the sounds of gunfire from time to time were really frightening, causing these foreign race merchants to be on tenterhooks. After seeing the bodies that were killed in the commercial district several times, they were more and more afraid of the power of firearms. They were afraid that the bullets that hit the sky would hit them. There were also some people with various motives, carefully observing and collecting information. Those who were in the commercial district gathered the scattered information revealed by Holy Dragon City. After seeing the results, they were frightened. The current Holy Dragon City was ridiculously powerful! Only God knew how powerful the monsters attacking the city were to be able to destroy such a building. Time passed slowly. After a few more days, Holy Dragon City suddenly quieted down. However, everyone knew that this was only the calm before the storm. As expected, it didnt take long for news to spread. The Holy Dragon City would be upgraded to a City Tower the next day. At that time, the city gates would be closed, and the commercial area would be closed. No one was allowed to enter or leave at will. And today, Holy Dragon City would conduct a drill. Not long after the news was released, the foreign merchants who were standing at the entrance of the commercial district to watch the commotion saw groups of Holy Dragon City soldiers appear from the inner city. These Holy Dragon City soldiers were equipped with all kinds of guns and blades, and they looked murderous. They formed a long line and quickly ran up to the city wall to be on guard. These foreign merchants usually only saw the guards of the Holy Dragon citys commercial district and the city gate. They had never seen so many Holy Dragon City Warriors! Some experienced non-humankind merchants made a rough estimation and found that there were more than three thousand people in this troop! If not for the city defense operation this time, many people would not have known that such an Army was actually hidden in Holy Dragon City. In the car on the side of the road, Tyson kept shouting in a hoarse voice. Although he was very powerful, there was still a trace of fatigue on his face. The constant exercises and training over the past few days had really exhausted him. However, as long as the Holy Dragon City could continue to level up and the Holy Dragon citys Army would become stronger, Tai Seng would be willing to risk his life. Everything they had now was the result of the Holy Dragon citys founders painstaking efforts. They regarded it as the most worthy thing in their lives to protect. No matter how bitter or tired he was, he had no regrets. As the Holy Dragon citys second Legion was deployed to the surrounding mountains, the Holy Dragon citys First Legion, which was more well-equipped, also appeared. They were responsible for the defense of the front wall. Many of the First Legions soldiers were veterans who had joined the Army when Holy Dragon City was first established. They had participated in almost all of Holy Dragon citys defensive battles. Although most of the old soldiers had been transferred to the 2nd Legion to train the new soldiers, the soldiers left behind and supplemented by the 1st Legion were still elites who could fight one against ten. The job of guarding the front of the city wall was none other than them! After those old soldiers, who had a trace of ruffian on them but showed no mercy when killing people, passed, the Holy Dragon citys cultivator squad walked over. These cultivators were all wearing black battle armors. Their faces were completely covered, only revealing their bright eyes. With the continuous addition of residents and the supply of sufficient cultivation resources, the Holy Dragon citys cultivator battle team had long gotten rid of the embarrassing situation of having only two or three small fries. The number of cultivator battle teams in the Holy Dragon City had already exceeded a hundred, and there were more than seven hundred of them! This didnt include the first or second-level youths who were undergoing special training at Murun. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys Warriors who were like ravenous wolves and raging flames, these cultivators were extremely quiet. However, no one dared to doubt their combat strength. The cultivators who were marching in small teams were equipped with all kinds of weapons, which made them look a little messy. Perhaps it was because they were participating in the battle to defend the city, but the weapons they carried the most were all kinds of firearms, most of which were sniper rifles. The lethality of a cultivator sniper had been proven through actual combat. Naturally, he had to make good use of it. After all the combatants were in position, the city defense exercise officially began! According to the analysis of Tang Zhens group, the main force that came to attack the city this time around was very likely to be those mercenaries who had accepted the mission. Compared to the monsters that only knew how to fight and charge, these cunning mercenaries were even more difficult to deal with. Therefore, Tang Zhen wanted to strike first. Once these mercenaries completed their teleportation, Holy Dragon City would immediately take action and kill half of them before the battle even started! The wide city walls and the flat peaks of the mountains had many cannons installed, which would definitely become the nightmare of the attackers. A large number of anti-air weapons had also been installed. If the attackers wanted to break through from the air, they would definitely suffer a destructive blow! Moreover, there was a tower that could activate a protective shield among the upgraded towers. With its existence, the threat from the sky would be reduced again. With these preparations, the Holy Dragon City would definitely be able to annihilate the city assaulters! The foreign merchants who were watching the show could not witness the entire process. They only saw the Holy Dragon City struggle for half a day before the Warriors returned to their camps. In a residential area of the Holy Dragon City, an ordinary-looking woman stood in a corner, staring at the fully armed soldiers. After a long time, she sighed and turned to leave. What this woman did not know was that while she was observing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, Tang Zhen, who had opened the map view, was also observing her. He clicked on the womans body and her personal information was displayed. After Tang Zhen took a glance, he shook his head slightly. Soon after, he fell into deep thought. This woman had been hiding in the Holy Dragon City and had not made any moves. What did she want to do? A womans heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. It was indeed hard to guess! If Tang Zhens guess was correct, perhaps it would not take long for her to take the initiative to jump out when the disaster of the Cold Moon arrived. What she wanted to do would also be revealed at that moment. Since that was the case, he would let her off for the time being! Chapter 375 ? Chapter 375: Tower upgrade, defense tower Translator: 549690339 Another morning arrived, and the sun shone brightly, illuminating the entire wilderness. Tang Zhen stood by the window and looked at the sacred Dragon Valley, which was exceptionally quiet today. A trace of heaviness, which was rarely seen, rose in his heart. It probably wouldnt take long before the entire Wildlands was covered in darkness and snow, and the ice Imps would slaughter them. In this kind of terrifying Millennium catastrophe, Tang Zhen was not sure what the Holy Dragon citys fate would be. The only thing he could do was to do everything he could to ensure that the Holy Dragon City could survive this catastrophe! Murong Zi Yan slowly walked over and gently hugged Tang Zhens body, leaning her head on his broad back. everything is ready outside. We can start the ceremony at any time. Okay, I got it. After a moment of silence, Tang Zhen turned around and gently stroked Murong Ziyans hair. Then, he turned around and walked towards the door. At this moment, on every step of the Holy Dragon citys main city, there was a fully armed Holy Dragon City soldier standing, looking as majestic as an indomitable steel spear. The Holy Dragon citys residents, who had been gathered for a day off, were now standing in the square, watching the main citys Gate. Tang Zhen was wearing a gorgeous long robe as he slowly walked out of the main citys Gate. At this moment, everyones eyes were fixed on him. With every step Tang Zhen took, two Holy Dragon City soldiers would raise their right arms and place them across their chests to salute him. The eyes of these soldiers were burning with passion, filled with worship and respect. After walking through the long flight of stairs, Tang Zhen arrived at the center of the inner city. He took a deep breath and began the official advancement ceremony. After the incantation was read, an altar appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes under his control. On this altar, there were four cornerstones floating in the air. Runes were flowing around them, and they were emitting a mesmerizing glow. The foundations of the Holy Dragon citys four towers appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. As Tang Zhen waved his hand, countless brains appeared out of thin air and gathered to form a rainbow-colored river that surrounded the entire altar! Four level 3 towers to Level 5 required a total of 440 million brain pearls! What a terrifying set of numbers! It was enough to make people go completely crazy! If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen had plundered the treasure troves of the three towers and obtained a terrifying number of brain pearls, he would not have been able to withstand this kind of sacrifice. With the completion of the offering of the brains, the four towers, including the mother tree, had undergone earth-shaking changes! The first to change was naturally the mother tree that loved to show off. Under the gazes of the Holy Dragon citys residents, the mother tree was growing at a terrifying speed, as if it was going to pierce through the sky, and shoot straight into the sky. By the time it finally stopped growing, the mother trees height had already far exceeded the surrounding mountains, its massive crown almost covering half of the Holy Dragon Valley! The mother trees trunk had also become extremely thick, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a mountain! Countless seven-colored lights fell from the leaves of the mother tree. The scene was intoxicatingly beautiful. After the seven-colored light landed on the ground, countless colorful flowers suddenly emerged from the ground, turning the Holy Dragon Valley into a sea of flowers. An intoxicating fragrance of flowers immediately filled the air in the valley. The colorful streams of light that fell on the surrounding mountains quickly turned into fresh flowers and green grass, making the once barren and monotonous mountains look green. Some of the light spots were absorbed by Li Sha and the others. Then, their auras began to strengthen slowly, and their cultivation levels continued to rise. In just a few minutes, Lisa, who was originally only at Rank 2, had directly reached rank 4. The other dozen or so mother tree cultivators had also advanced by two levels in a short time! A joyous mood was transmitted from the mother trees body. After it circled around Tang Zhen once, it slowly disappeared. At the same time, the other three towers also began to change. They also grew in size. If the size of a level 3 building was a car, then the size of a level 5 building was a large passenger plane! Almost without Tang Zhens control, the upgraded Level 5 building began to transform the interior of the building according to its previous style. When an ordinary building was promoted to level six, it would produce a building spirit that was similar to a weapon spirit. It would help the city Lord to manage the building. In fact, when Lou Cheng advanced to Level 5, this kind of building spirit had already been born. However, at this time, the building spirit only had an instinctive consciousness and could not communicate with the city Lord like an intelligent creature. The modification of the interior of the building was done by these building spirits based on their instincts. The speed of the transformation was extremely fast. It didnt take long for the three ordinary towers to complete their upgrade! Tang Zhen didnt have the time to visit the upgraded City Tower because he still had an important City Tower to build. Taking out the Tower Foundation stone that he had bought from the stonemason, Tang Zhen placed it on the altar and once again threw in hundreds of millions of brain beads! As the sacrifice began, the memory of this building appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. Smoke filled the air, and the sound of killing shook the heavens! It was a huge city, but it was currently in the middle of a war. In the sky and on the ground, countless creatures that looked like evil spirits pounced on the city like a tide. They surrounded the giant city and were destroying it bit by bit. The creatures guarding the city looked like humans, but there were all kinds of runes on their foreheads that were constantly flashing with a faint light. A giant protective shield covered the city, blocking countless ferocious evil spirits. These evil spirits were extremely ferocious, and they constantly attacked the citys protective shield, causing it to become more and more fragile. Even if the defenders inside the protective shield kept attacking, they couldnt stop these ferocious evil spirits, because the stimulation of blood would make them even crazier! Ka BA! The protective shield finally shattered, and the evil spirits immediately swarmed in, howling in excitement and fighting with the city guards. The brutal battle began. Corpses piled up on the ground like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers. In front of a tall tower, dozens of city guards with powerful auras were gathered, their bodies covered in blood. They watched as the towers protective shield slowly disappeared, and their faces simultaneously showed despair. A group of huge evil spirits attacked. Their target was the tower, and they seemed to want to destroy it completely. When the dozens of city guards saw this, they immediately flew up and fought with the evil ghosts. Countless fireballs and wind blades appeared around the city guards, attacking the evil spirits. Even though the strength of these city guards was extremely shocking, in the face of the endless evil spirits, their end was already decided from the beginning. When the dozens of city guards all fell under the claws of the giant evil spirits, the evil spirits swarmed forward and began to destroy the tower. In less than ten minutes, the giant tower collapsed. The last scene was of the city in ruins, with corpses all over the ground, and endless monsters surging out from the black hole in the distance! After the image disappeared, a huge tower appeared in the center of the Holy Dragon Valley. Under the control of Tang Zhens thoughts, the originally Black Tower turned pure white. It no longer looked as oppressive as before. After the transformation was completed, the illusion of the tower quickly transformed into reality and appeared in front of everyone. Tang Zhen looked at the magnificent giant tower before him and slowly walked in. The interior of the tower was very wide, and there was a staircase leading to the next floor. Tang Zhen did not take the stairs. Instead, he stood on a formation on the ground and instantly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air in a secret room at the top of the giant tower. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile as he looked at the altar like symbol stone platform. With a wave of his hand, countless brains flew out of the storage space and piled up in the middle of the stone platform. As the brain Pearl was filled, the runes on the stone platform immediately lit up, proving that it had been activated! With a thought from Tang Zhen, a giant protective shield was activated from the top of the White Tower. It was like a transparent pot that was turned upside down, covering the entire sacred Dragon Valley! After seeing this scene, everyone revealed a shocked expression and started to discuss. mage defense tower, it really lives up to its name. These brains were really worth it! Tang Zhen walked out of the tall tower and looked at the protective barrier in the sky. He could not help but praise repeatedly! Chapter 376 ? Chapter 376: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (1) Translator: 549690339 After Lou Cheng was upgraded to Level 5, the increase in the residents attributes immediately appeared. This tower that came from another dimension was not a building that could only activate a defensive shield, but a place where the mages of that other dimension cultivated. Compared to the outside world, the interior of the mages defensive tower was a world of its own. Quietness was only one of its advantages. More importantly, it could effectively help mages improve their cultivation. Not only could the brain beads in the secret room on the top floor be used to activate the defensive shield, but they could also be transformed into energy that was beneficial for mages to absorb, turning the tower into a Holy Land for cultivation. However, he did not know if the transformed energy that was useful to mages could be absorbed by cultivators. However, Tang Zhen felt that this place was more suitable for the Holy Masters. This was because their cultivation system was the most similar to the tower guards in Lou Chengs memory! As for the ordinary cultivators, they were very similar to the city defenders who used cold weapons. The people and cultures of the two worlds were different, but there were many similarities in their cultivation. Both sides had more combat cultivators and fewer magic cultivators! However, the difference was also obvious. Compared to the world of loucheng, the cultivation system of this other world seemed to be more complete. The world of loucheng was a bit backward and messy compared to it. This was something that couldnt be helped. After all, most of the Aboriginals in the world of loucheng didnt have a fixed residence, and most of them lived a precarious life. Who would bother to system the knowledge of cultivation? As for Lou Cheng, who had been passed down for many years, most of them cherished their own knowledge. The cultivation knowledge in their hands was all groped out behind closed doors, and whether it was right or wrong could only be slowly verified. As for the cultivation experience and cultural exchange between different races, he had never heard of it. Tang Zhen took off his long robe and began to walk up the city wall with large strides. The protective shield of the mage Tower had been temporarily turned off by him, so he did not need it for the time being. The mage defense tower was not picky about its food. As long as it was an item that contained energy, it would be able to activate its protective shield. However, not all items that contained energy could meet the activation standards of the protective shield. Using the brain beads as an example, to maintain the protective shield for an hour, it would consume 100000 brain beads. He was really a gold-gobbler! If the energy of the items used to maintain the protective shield was too low, not to mention whether they could meet the minimum standard for activation, just the work of replacing the consumable items was enough to exhaust people to death. Therefore, only items that contained a large amount of energy could maintain the protective shield for a long time. The energy of the mages defensive towers in the Otherworld had been depleted, which led to the evil spirits rushing into the city and completely destroying it. However, the black hole in the horizon and the endless evil ghosts in Lou Chengs memory made Tang Zhen vaguely think of something, but he seemed to have no clue. The evil spirit that destroyed this Otherworlds city didnt seem to be as simple as it looked! A trace of curiosity arose in Tang Zhens heart. He suddenly wanted to figure out the connection between these things. It seemed that this matter was very important to the Holy Dragon City. The people who were more curious than Tang Zhen were all the residents of the Holy Dragon City. After the tower had finished upgrading, they began to enter the tower in an orderly manner. They were not allowed to walk around casually to prevent the city assaulters from attacking from the air and causing accidental injuries to the residents. Until they were at the end of their rope, they didnt need these residents to defend the city. Therefore, they began to stroll around the newly-advanced loucheng, exclaiming from time to time with curiosity and excitement on their faces. After the tower had been upgraded to Level 5, the living space had expanded countless times. The residents of the underground city had also moved to the surface. As for the underground city, Tang Zhen had other great uses for it. He was going to modify the underground city and use it to place the interdimensional passage. Every time Lou Cheng advanced to rank 5, a passage to another plane would appear. There had never been an exception. It was just that Tang Zhen did not expect that the opening of the interdimensional passage was not one for each Level 5 city but one for each Level 5 city! The first one referred to the Holy Dragon citys five Grade 5 towers as one tower, while the one at the back referred to the five towers of the Holy Dragon City, each counted as one! In other words, Tang Zhen had obtained a total of five interdimensional passages from the upgrade of the tower! To Tang Zhen, this was simply a great good thing that fell from the sky! With five interdimensional passages, the Holy Dragon City would no longer have to worry about the location of the brain Pearl. If this place was not good, they could always go to the next place. Compared to the other cities, Holy Dragon City had a huge advantage, and it was easy to earn a lot of money every day! However, on the other hand, this was not a good thing. This was because once the tower was upgraded to Grade 6, the other four towers that shared the interdimensional passage would teleport over and attack the newly upgraded tower. The Holy Dragon City had a total of five inter-plane passages, which meant that when the Holy Dragon City was promoted to a level 6 building city, there would be cultivators from twenty Level 5 buildings teleported over to attack the Holy Dragon City together! Just thinking about such a terrifying scene gave him a headache. In each Level 5 city, there would be more than three thousand cultivators, and about ten to twenty thousand soldiers. If it were those powerful Level 5 towers, the number of cultivators and Warriors would probably be even more! Even if there were only 20000 people in each city Tower, the total number of people in all 20 cities would reach a terrifying 400000! Once there were more than ten thousand people, it was endless. The four hundred thousand tower Army gathered together could probably fill the gravel plain in front of Holy Dragon City! Even 400,000 pigs wouldnt be killed so easily, not to mention that these people were all powerful cultivators and soldiers. Even if Tang Zhen had a nuclear bomb in his hands, he did not dare to use it rashly because the Holy Dragon City would definitely be affected by the shock wave of the explosion. If they really used a nuclear bomb, they would be at the end of their rope and use a big killing weapon to perish together! If you dont want this to happen, there are actually three ways to solve it. The first method was to not upgrade Holy Dragon City in advance. Instead, they would fight whoever leveled up. This way, when Holy Dragon City leveled up, the number of enemies would be much smaller. However, no one was stupid. If Holy Dragon City did not want to upgrade in advance, why would the other towers? Perhaps both sides would wait for a hundred years for the interdimensional passage to close. Then, they would wait for the unlucky person chosen by the heavenly Dao to appear, and then the four families would join forces to attack it. At this time, the Holy Dragon City was at a disadvantage again. Compared to the other twenty towers, the Holy Dragon citys upgrade rate was five times higher! As long as they were hit, they would inevitably face the scene of a 400000-strong Army besieging the city! The second method would require Tang Zhen to work a little harder to get rid of all his competitors and get rid of all future troubles! This method might seem feasible. However, Tang Zhen would no longer think this way after he understood the rules of this alternate planes passageway. The world behind every inter-plane passage was full of endless dangers. There was naturally a reason why the five towers would share a piece of the other world. The five towers would attract the monsters attention separately, so that they could not gather together and attack the towers passageway together. With each tower dealing with a portion of the monsters, the pressure on them would naturally be reduced. The monsters from other planes were quite powerful. Even if one of the towers was gone to share the firepower, the pressure on the other four towers would increase greatly. In order to maintain this balance, once a city was destroyed by an accident, another city would fill the gap. If Tang Zhen destroyed the other four towers, Holy Dragon City could forget about getting any benefits. This was because the interdimensional passage would close in advance. Then, under the control of the heavenly axiom, Holy Dragon City would be forced to advance! It didnt matter if he didnt have enough brain beads, as long as he paid the soul power of the residents of the building, it would be fine! When the number of souls sacrificed was enough for Lou Cheng to advance, mercenary groups that accepted missions similar to the heavenly axiom would be teleported over and attack the Holy Dragon City, where almost all the residents were dead. The outcome of the battle was self-evident. The heavenly Dao was ruthless and thorough. If one wanted to play tricks, they would definitely suffer the consequences! Therefore, the second method would not work! Chapter 377 ? Chapter 377: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (2) Translator: 549690339 In addition to the above two methods, there was actually a third method, and that was the brutal army style! As long as Tang Zhen completed the interdimensional Soul transmission experiment, the number of Holy Dragon citys residents would increase explosively. It could be said that there would be as many people as he wanted! In this case, the scene of the promotion was very interesting! When the Army of twenty turreted cities arrived and was so ambitious that they wanted to destroy Holy Dragon City, they would see ten times the number of Holy Dragon citys Army waiting for them. How would they feel? Especially when they found out that these Holy Dragon City cultivators were fully armed and glaring at them like tigers looking at a flock of sheep falling into a trap, they didnt know if they would collapse on the spot! If they won this battle, Holy Dragon City would gain an incalculable amount of wealth. At the very least, if one building was worth 500 million brain pearls, then the total of 20 buildings would be 10 billion brain pearls! This didnt include the value of the herbs, ores, mo weapons and equipment. If all of them were added together, the Holy Dragon citys war profits would reach a terrifying amount of tens of billions! As soon as he thought of that long string of numbers, Tang Zhen was so excited that his breathing became a little hurried. This kind of temptation was something he could not resist. No matter how Tang Zhen calculated, the third method was the most stable and had the greatest benefits. Moreover, the inter-plane Soul transmission experiment had been planned for a long time. It might not be long before the first soul from the original world stepped into the loucheng world. Even if he did not succeed within one or two years, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. This was because the interdimensional passage had existed for a hundred years. He had plenty of time! Choosing the third method was already a sure thing. Tang Zhen climbed up the Holy Dragon citys wall with all sorts of thoughts in his mind. The soldiers of the 1st Legion were all in position, standing quietly in front of their respective defensive positions with serious expressions. They were surrounded by a lot of ammunition, enough to support a shocking battle! After the initial cooperation with the Asian and American alliances, the Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment had been supplemented and updated. Not far away, the cultivator snipers were all using anti-material sniper rifles, and the Gatling gun on the wall was the most powerful proof. Tang Zhen was not equipped with many high-tech weapons because those things were not suitable for the current Holy Dragon City. The most important and basic requirements for the Holy Dragon City when choosing firearms were to have strong skin, high damage, and easy maintenance. In the end, Tang Zhen had managed to get the powerful close-range defense cannon. Including the supporting equipment, Tang Zhen had spent nearly fifty million American dollars! When Tang Zhen received the list of weapons to be purchased and saw the total amount of one billion dollars, he couldnt help but be secretly speechless. War was all about money. With the sound of a cannon, ten thousand taels of gold could be earned. It was indeed not a joke. For Tang Zhen, who owned a tower, this amount of money wouldnt hurt his bones. Just the gold and gemstones he gave to Ivanov were worth more than this! No matter what, there was an undeniable fact that the Holy Dragon citys military strength was no longer what it used to be. Accompanied by Tyson, Qian Long, and the others, Tang Zhens car circled the mountain road at the top of the Holy Dragon City to make sure that there were no mistakes. It was basically impossible for the enemy to cross these towering peaks. The main task of the Holy Dragon citys second Army soldiers stationed at the peak was to patrol, just in case. After walking around, Tang Zhen activated the [ map transformation plug-in ] and transformed some unreasonable places. Tang Zhen didnt lack money now, so he used the map Modification plug-in that consumed 1000 brain beads every time. The only thing that annoyed him was that the application remained the same even after the phone was upgraded. It could still be used once a day for one minute. Fortunately, after Tang Zhen advanced to a three-star Lord, his brain worked like lightning when he thought about things. One minute was enough for him to operate the map many times. Just as Tang Zhen and the others were inspecting the defensive position and making preparations to face the enemy, the cornerstone trading platforms in the countless Level 6 and 5 towers on the continent were extremely lively. It turned out that just half an hour ago, on the cornerstone trading platform, a red box mission with an asterisk suddenly popped up! [ as the city assaulter, we will conquer the newly upgraded Level 5 city, Holy Dragon City! ] [ Level 6 and Level 5 mercenary groups can participate. The total number of mercenaries in each city can not exceed 3000! ] the ten randomly selected buildings will be qualified to carry out this mission. [ Holy Dragon City has been destroyed. The mercenary groups level has been upgraded by one. Rewarded with five million points. If the mission fails, the mercenary group that participated in the mission will be downgraded by one level and lose the qualification to return! ] [ the countdown will start now. The teleportation will begin in two hours! ] Ever since this red-framed mission appeared on the cornerstone trading platform, all the mercenary groups in the level 6 and Level 5 turreted cities had fallen into a state of frenzy! Everyone knew that this kind of information with a red box was the legendary heavenly Dao mission, which was rarely seen. However, as long as a heavenly Dao mission was issued, it meant that there would be generous rewards. More importantly, the mercenary groups level would increase. It was extremely difficult for a mercenary group registered on the cornerstone trading platform to level up. It would often take more than ten years just to complete an advancement mission! The reason why these mercenary groups were so insistent on leveling up was that after leveling up, their platforms trading level would also increase. They could then buy some special items, skills, and other miscellaneous items from the cornerstone platform. High-grade mercenary groups could accept even higher-grade missions and obtain even more rewards. The higher the level, the more benefits! Therefore, when these mercenary groups saw the generous rewards, they immediately signed up without hesitation, and their speed was amazing. They were afraid that if they were a step too slow, the other loucheng would snatch this opportunity away. However, some of the more rational mercenary groups began to analyze the mission in detail. The more they thought about it, the more shocked they became. The asterisks on the heavenly Dao missions were not things that would appear randomly. They were missions that were marked as dangerous after the heavenly Dao had confirmed the strength of the target! Therefore, no one in this kind of loucheng with a star star was simple. If they were not careful, they might not be able to return! Many years ago, the cornerstone platform had issued a mission with three asterisks, which was to attack a building that had been upgraded to a national level. That mission had affected the entire continent, and more than a million high-level mercenaries had signed up for it. Before the mission had begun, countless transmission passageways had appeared, and the light had blotted out the sky and the sun. A million cultivators. What a terrifying lineup! It was enough to overturn the heavens and earth! Although the national-level buildings were indeed powerful, they would not be able to withstand a single blow from a million cultivators. However, the result of the battle was beyond everyones expectations. This newly-promoted national-level city was extremely powerful. Not only did it block the attacks of one million cultivators, but it also killed nearly 400000 cultivators! The battle was so intense that the sun and moon were dimmed. Corpses covered the wilderness, and blood soaked the ground into a swamp. The current battlefield had completely turned into a ghosts domain. White bones were piled up like mountains, and there were countless vengeful souls! The remaining 600000 cultivators were killed and fled. Since the teleportation channel would not open if they failed the mission, they could only return to their original city on foot. However, the journey from the target of the mission to his hometown was not only far away, but also full of difficulties and dangers. The slightest mistake could cost him his life. It was said that only a few thousand cultivators managed to return to their homes. The remaining hundreds of thousands of cultivators either found a place to settle down or were buried in the wilderness, never to return to their homeland. Looking back, he always knew that he was a guest, but the fallen leaves did not return to their roots! The incomparably vast land of the world of loucheng caused these cultivators to die in foreign lands, unable to see their wives, children, and parents for the rest of their lives. The target of the mission that caused all these disasters was called the black prison tower! Chapter 378 ? Chapter 378: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (3) Translator: 549690339 Many years had passed since then, and only a few cultivators of the older generation knew about this matter. There were also sporadic records of this matter in the allusions of the advanced buildings. As time passed, the past was gone. The memories of history had been buried by the wind and sand, and would not cause any waves. If Tang Zhen knew about this matter, he would definitely be on his guard. This was because this national-level city that had defeated millions of mercenaries was actually not too far away from Holy Dragon City. With such a strong but low-key neighbor, it was inevitable that people would feel uneasy. As time went on, the Holy Dragon City would definitely attract the attention of the black prison tower. Only the heavens would know what would happen then. At this moment, the Holy Dragon citys walls were silent. Tang Zhen stood against the wind on the wall and did not say a word. His expression was as calm as water, and no one could guess what he was thinking. The cold wind ruffled his hair, and his robe fluttered in the wind. The weather was getting colder and colder, and people couldnt help but tighten their sleeves. However, Tang Zhens body was as tall as a mountain. It was as though he would never move an inch no matter how the wind and rain hit him! Behind him, all the Holy Dragon City soldiers were silent, only watching his back. Recently, there were rumors that the city Lords cultivation was so profound that it had reached a level that people could only look up to. More than one person patted their chests and guaranteed that the city Lord was indeed a three star horde leader. They even dared to bet their lives on it! Within a few days, almost all the residents of Holy Dragon City knew about this. They did not say anything on the surface, but they were all very excited. Almost all the residents had a faint smile on their faces, and they were in a very good mood. As the founder of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhens influence on the Holy Dragon City was incomparably huge. His every word and action would always be followed by people. His strength also represented the strength of the Holy Dragon City, and the cultivation of a three star Lord was the most powerful guarantee of the Holy Dragon citys prosperity and eternal existence! The city Lord and the residents shared the same honor and disgrace. They were of one mind. This was something that all the city Lords dreamed of, but they couldnt ask for it. Tang Zhen had unknowingly achieved this. It was just that he had yet to realize it. Therefore, after Tang Zhen advanced to a three-star Lord, the most excited people were actually the residents of Holy Dragon City. It was as if they had also reached this level. The apprehension and worry in their hearts that they didnt even realize disappeared after hearing the news. They felt a sense of relief. The cohesiveness of the citys residents had unknowingly reached an extreme. At this moment, as long as Tang Zhen, who was standing on the city wall, gave the order, these valiant soldiers would rush to the battlefield without the slightest hesitation. Even if they were to die without returning, they would not regret it! Tang Zhen was unaware of the feelings of the soldiers behind him. He merely shut his eyes tightly and quietly sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes. He used a low and cold voice to speak,Theyre here! As soon as he finished speaking, the world suddenly changed. Ten pitch-black dots of light lined up on the gravel plain, causing the wind and clouds to change color and sand and stones to fly. Tang Zhens expression did not change, but the killing intent in his eyes became increasingly dense. The last time Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level 3 city, only one space transportation channel appeared. He didnt expect ten space portals to appear after upgrading to a level 5 city. This damn heavenly Dao really thought highly of him! Fine, Ill kill as many as you send me. Since you dare to invade my Holy Dragon City, you will not be able to return! On the gravel plain, the black dots began to change rapidly after they appeared. Through the smoke and dust, the black dot could be seen expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to a size of a thousand feet. A wave of murderous intent surged over, and it seemed to be even colder than the cold wind blowing from the wilderness. Bang Bang Bang! As if a war drum had been struck, a black mass of foreign cultivators rushed out of the first passage. Their speed was unusually fast, and their faces were like those of demons from hell. They were dancing with joy as they looked at Holy Dragon City. Kill, kill, kill! From the second passage, a sound like a wild beasts roar could be heard. Dozens of fifteen-meter-tall Giants walked out of the space Channel. They were covered in iron armor and beast bones, and each of them had a tattooed cultivator riding on their shoulders. Behind him, there were thousands of tattooed foreign men with war hammers in their hands, each of them looking like wild beasts. When the iron bones go to war, not a blade of grass will grow! From the third passage, a wave of uniform roars sounded. Thousands of heavily armored alien cultivators strode out of the spatial tunnel. Their weapons and armors clashed, and their killing intent soared into the sky. The ground seemed to shake as they walked! Kekekekekekeke Laughter that seemed to come from the netherworld came from the fourth passage. A group of cultivators in black robes and strange masks floated out of the passage with giant Sickles in their hands. They kept floating on the gravel plain, looking at the Holy Dragon citys walls and laughing eerily. Fight the heavens and earth, fearless! Thousands of human cultivators walked out of the fifth passage with different expressions. These human cultivators were wearing all kinds of equipment, but they all had an ancient badge on their chest with the word Zhan Tian! Roar! At the sixth passage, countless non-human cultivators who looked like giant Bulls stepped out of the passage. They roared to the sky with murderous intent in their eyes. Huala Huala Huala Huala! At the seventh passage, thousands of alien cultivators less than a meter tall appeared. These cultivators looked unremarkable, but their eyes were extremely fierce. They all held a two-meter-long black wooden stick in their hands and rushed out of the passage. the 75th branch of the elves, Baron Groll, has come to attack Holy Dragon City! With a clear shout, thousands of handsome elven cultivators in pure white leather armor walked out of the passage. The elf monk was elegant even in battle. The leader had two swords on his back, and his white hair danced in the wind. He frowned slightly when he saw the mother tree of Holy Dragon City. The Dark Barbarian tribe is here. Anyone who blocks the way will die! In the eighth passage, a rough roar sounded, and thousands of dark-skinned brawny men filed out of the passage. These dark barbarian cultivators were tall and each of them held a double-edged battleaxe. The leader was three meters tall and looked like a black iron tower. He looked extremely arrogant. Child of the earth, Gods protection! Laughter rang out from the ninth passage, sounding wild and unruly. After the laughter, many short and fat men walked out. They had long beards and red noses. They were from the dwarf race! Hehe, human, delicious food! From the tenth passage, thousands of short-spear wielding kobolds rushed out. The Kobold in the lead looked at Holy Dragon City with fear and hatred in his eyes. The mercenaries of the ten towers that were involved in the siege had all arrived! Chapter 379 ? Chapter 379: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (4) Translator: 549690339 As the space-time Tunnel slowly closed, the desolate gravel plain was filled with mercenaries who were participating in the siege. Tang Zhen looked at those city assaulters with different appearances and murderous looks as he coldly laughed. inform the artillery to get ready to reinforce them. He raised his arm slightly and then swung it down hard. Fire! At the same time, the deafening sound of cannon fire rang out, shaking the entire area! The cannonballs drew an arc in the air and landed heavily on the attackers, reaping their lives without restraint. Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent explosions rang out, lifting wave after wave of the city assaulters off the ground and tearing them into countless pieces. The gravel from the explosions shock wave flew in all directions, covering a large area and piercing through the cultivators bodies. Then, they flew far away with their blood and flesh. The Siegers, who had not even finished arranging their formation, immediately fell into panic and began to flee in the wilderness. The Holy Masters with protective shields cast their skills to protect themselves from the shrapnel. No one was as fierce as the Holy Dragon City. They actually took advantage of the fact that they had yet to stabilize their footing and gave them a head-on blow! The cultivators from all the races who were originally full of killing intent were now all on tenterhooks, afraid that the cannonballs falling from the sky would hit their heads or blow them into the sky. One of the foreign cultivators controlling the giant was extremely unlucky. Because it was too big a target, he was hit by a Cannonball and instantly exploded into countless pieces. Blood and minced meat fell from the sky like a storm, drenching the nearby attackers, making them look like blood men. The irascible dark barbarian cultivators were depressed by the explosion. They had to watch their fellow tribesmen being killed, but they had nowhere to vent their anger. Another Cannonball whizzed toward the leader of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries. He let out an angry roar, but he could only Dodge it. Despite having the cultivation base of a Lord, he was blasted to pieces by these cannonballs, which almost angered the leader of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries to death! The black-robed cultivators who looked like death gods were screaming in pain from the explosion. The shock wave lifted their robes, revealing their skeleton-like bodies. The floating ability that the black-robed cultivator had originally regarded as an advantage had caused them to be thrown even further away by the shock wave. When they landed, they were torn into pieces and couldnt be more dead! Amidst the continuous cannon fire, the Kobold mercenaries threw their short Spears all over the ground. They scurried around and wailed in pain under the curses of the attackers. The kobold leaders eyes were bloodshot. He glared at the Holy Dragon citys walls and growled in hatred. The group of dwarves who had been laughing and laughing were now no longer smiling. They stared at the cannonballs falling from the sky with eyes full of doubt and fanaticism. However, it didnt take long for a strange expression to appear on the dwarves faces. They moved their short legs and waved the guns and iron hammers in their hands as they dodged the cannonballs. They laughed loudly again. Wuhaha, this feeling is too f * cking satisfying! The elves on the side were no longer as elegant as before. Their originally pure white leather armor was already covered with blood and dust, each and every one of them in a sorry state. Looking at the excited dwarves, the elf leaders eyes flashed with disgust and he cursed, these damn short lunatics. Have their brains been burned by hard liquor? they actually think its fun to be bombed? After venting his frustration, the elven Baron looked at the mother tree again, and a barely noticeable fanaticism flashed in his eyes. The human cultivators from heaven battling citys auxiliary city were also extremely depressed at this moment. They didnt expect that this human city would actually have such a terrifying cannon. It didnt look like a wild building in the wilderness at all. The commander of the human mercenaries looked at the Holy Dragon City with deep meaning in his eyes. His eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking. The sound of the cannon seemed to never stop, blasting large pits everywhere on the gravel plain. Looking around, the ground was covered in torn clothes and armor, leaving only the remains of charred skin and flesh. There were 30000 attackers, but they had been completely annihilated by the cannons. If it werent for the commanders who kept shouting and restraining them, some of the cultivators would have already fled. At this moment, they all had the same thought in their minds. How many cannonballs did Holy Dragon City have? why couldnt they f * cking finish them? What made the city assaulters even more depressed was that the cannonballs seemed to have eyes. Wherever they ran, the cannonballs would land and bombard their butts! There was not a single place for them to hide in the vast gravel plain! The artillery team that beat up these assaulters did not know the tragic state of the enemy. They just followed the coordinates provided by the artillery observer and fired. Beside them were large amounts of cannonballs, enough for them to squander as much as they wanted. It wasnt until the assaulters spread out more and more, and the killing effect of the cannons became weaker and weaker, that the deafening sounds of cannons finally stopped. The battered and exhausted city assaulters heaved a long sigh of relief and turned to look at the corpses around them, their faces showing expressions of having just survived a disaster. To be able to survive such a terrifying cannon blast was really not easy! After thinking about this, they looked at Holy Dragon City in unison, a hint of fear flashing in their eyes. To be able to make the cornerstone platform issue a heavenly Dao mission, this Holy Dragon City was indeed not an easy character to deal with! After the experience of being bombarded, these city assaulters no longer dared to gather together. They were scattered across the gravel plain in groups of two or three, counting the casualties. It didnt take long for the number of casualties to be counted. In the bombardment just now, more than 1000 cultivators were killed in the ten towers, and countless were injured! If it werent for the agility of these cultivators, who were able to nimbly avoid the bombardment of the cannonballs, the number of casualties would have probably increased several times. In the initial plan of these attackers, they were prepared to take down Holy Dragon City in one go with their numbers advantage. They had even brought their siege weapons. However, the Holy Dragon citys bombardment had completely disrupted their plans. Even their siege weapons had been blown into a pile of scrap metal ! However, even if these weapons were not destroyed, they might not be of any use, because the Holy Dragon citys city walls were ridiculously high! The leaders of the ten loucheng mercenary groups quickly gathered together and discussed a strategy to attack the city. Although they all came from different cities, they had to unite in order to complete the task of the heavenly Dao. However, after some discussion, they were at their wits end. The Holy Dragon City was surrounded by towering mountains. It was impossible to climb them in a day. Moreover, the Holy Dragon City would not allow them to climb the mountain and would definitely think of ways to stop them. However, the Holy Dragon citys fifty-meter-tall city walls were also a natural moat that was extremely difficult to cross. It was not difficult for the high-level cultivators in the mercenary group of ten towers to break the city wall, but there would definitely be casualties in the process of attacking. Although none of them wanted to die, they had no choice but to force their way in to complete their mission. After coming to a decision, these mercenary groups took out their trump cards and began to prepare to attack the city. But these city assaulters still thought of things too simply! Chapter 380 ? Chapter 380: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (5) Translator: 549690339 (A scheduled chapter inexplicably went into a work-related section, Im going to faint.) Compared to the newbie mercenaries in the Holy Dragon citys mercenary Association, the members of the hundred clan tower had much more combat experience. Although they had suffered the Holy Dragon citys head-on attack earlier, and both sides had paid a high price of casualties, it only made them feel that it was a little troublesome. When it came to the turn of these blood-licking mercenaries to fight, none of them were simple things, and it was normal to encounter casualties. After all, death could befall them at any moment on the battlefield. After surviving hundreds of battles, life and death had long become indifferent. In order to complete their mission, they would do anything. After confirming that Holy Dragon City was not easy to take down, the mercenary leaders of these ten towers began to try to cooperate. Among the mercenary groups in the ten towers, there was no lack of people who were slightly famous on the cornerstone platform. These guys were very arrogant and did not care about the Holy Dragon City that had just been upgraded. But this time, the leaders of the mercenaries all made an empirical mistake. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Holy Dragon City was, it was just a city that had just been promoted to rank 5. The number of mercenaries attacking the city from the ten towers added together was more than the number of residents in Holy Dragon City. How could they not take down a small tower with so many people? Even if I use people to pile on it, I can pile it to death! Who knew what kind of luck the Holy Dragon City had to be able to get so many cannons? The Alliance Army of ten cities was not familiar with the enemys situation, so they were caught off guard and suffered a loss. Other than the cannons, the only thing Holy Dragon City could rely on was the high city walls! Therefore, in the following battle, they had to avoid the cannon attacks as much as possible and not let the Holy Dragon City bastards have any advantage! After a discussion, the mercenary leaders of the ten towers had come up with a detailed plan to attack the city. The first problem to be solved was how to climb over the Holy Dragon citys fifty-meter-tall city walls. According to their past sieging methods, whenever they encountered such a tall city wall, they would use ballistae and other weapons while sieging the city. The ballista could shoot long Spears as thick as a childs arm into the city wall. These long Spears were the leverage points for the cultivators to climb the city wall. When they stepped on the long Spears, they only needed to jump a few times to reach the top of the wall. Once they jumped onto the city wall, they would fight to the death to stop the city guards and buy time for the attackers behind them. As long as they could hold on for a few dozen seconds, the attackers behind them would swarm forward and occupy the entire city wall. If that really happened, Lou Cheng would basically be lost. Even if there was no object to borrow strength from, the Siegers could still climb the city walls with their bare hands, but their speed would be much slower. However, since the Holy Dragon City had such powerful cannons, they might have other weapons to defend the city. They had to be on guard! If the Holy Dragon City were to take advantage of them again because of their negligence, the morale of the Army would definitely take a huge blow. In a war, the stability of the morale of the Army was extremely important. Otherwise, it would fall into chaos without even fighting. After some discussion, they selected 100 highly sensitive cultivators from each of the ten towers to be the vanguards. When the siege began, their only mission was to quickly rush up the Holy Dragon citys walls. He had to judge the situation, play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Compared to those brainless monsters, these calculative cultivators were undoubtedly more dangerous! Apart from the mercenaries who were known for their speed, the cooperation of the other mercenaries in the building was also essential. The Dark Barbarian race and the heavily armored stone rhinoceros race were the main force of the siege on the ground. Once the city gate was opened by the vanguards, they would swarm in. Behind them, there were cultivators in charge of protecting the city. They used all kinds of long-range attacks to provide cover for the cultivators who were attacking the city. Whoever contributed the most during the siege battle would get more benefits when dividing the spoils of war! In order to ensure that they would succeed in one shot, these mercenary groups had brought out their most powerful weapons. The weapons and equipment that they had obtained from the wild buildings had provided a great help to these mercenary groups in the past battles. In fact, the moment these mercenary groups were teleported to the gravel plain, Tang Zhen had already paid attention to the weapons they used and discovered that there was more than one gun among them. In addition, there were some strange-looking items in the hands of the attackers, which were probably some kind of special weapon. The sniper cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were fully focused, their crosshairs locked onto the operators of these special weapons. If it wasnt for the fear of alerting the attackers, the sniper cultivators would have already shot some of their heads! By the time the mercenaries had finally completed the plan, a few hours had already passed. The cooks army unit of the loucheng mercenary group had already started to skillfully set up pots and stoves to prepare food for the mercenaries. However, they didnt know that Tang Zhen, who had a map view, had already seen their every move. The plan of these guys to comfortably fill their stomachs and then attack Holy Dragon City was destined to be an extravagant hope! In the dark Barbarian camp, The Dark Barbarian cultivators spread out and looked up at the sky to prevent more cannonballs from falling. The Holy Dragon citys bombardment made these simple-minded barbarians extremely depressed and on the verge of exploding at any time. The Dark Barbarian races most respected tactic was to engage in close combat with fists. The Dark Barbarian cultivators looked down on the tactics of shooting arrows from a distance. Therefore, the Holy Dragon citys long-range artillery fire made them extremely angry. It was a pity that war was not a game. In order to win, one could do anything. The Dark Barbarian races way of thinking would put them in danger. In fact, if it werent for their racial talents and inexplicable good luck, The Dark Barbarian race would have been exterminated countless times. The mercenaries and cultivators attacking the city were all famished, and The Dark Barbarian cultivators were groaning in hunger. From the moment they signed up to participate in the mission, they were quickly gathered by the signs, and they were extremely busy. The loucheng mercenary group seemed to be an independent entity, but the real masters were the nobles in loucheng. Therefore, when the city Lord gave an order, not many people dared to disobey! After passing through the Gate of Time and space and arriving at Holy Dragon City, he had not even had time to recover from the bombardment. After the bombardment ended, the chaotic mercenaries were exhausted, tired, and hungry! Every mercenarys stomach began to beat, and they looked forward to having their meal soon. After all, only by filling ones stomach would one have the strength to fight! As the gathering process was too rushed, they did not have time to prepare dry food. Therefore, they were all staring at the stove, waiting for the moment when the food was ready. The aroma of food wafted over, making The Dark Barbarian cultivators even more hungry. I say, can you guys hurry up? Im starving! One of The Dark Barbarian cultivators turned around and yelled at the chef. whats the hurry? if you continue to talk nonsense, you wont get a single bite of food! A black barbarian chef with a square body snorted in dissatisfaction. The Dark Barbarian cultivators stomach was growling with hunger. He immediately shut his mouth. They were so hungry that they were flustered. If they didnt get any food soon, The Dark Barbarian cultivators would go crazy! Among the hundred races in the world of loucheng, The Dark Barbarian race was famous for being afraid of hunger! However, just as The Dark Barbarian cultivator decided to endure a little longer, a sharp whistling sound pierced through the air! Hearing this frightening voice, the city assaulters were first stunned, and then their expressions changed greatly. everyone, be careful. The Holy Dragon City bastards are starting to fire again! The cultivators who had already dispersed all looked up at the sky nervously. Under everyones watchful eyes, a black dot whizzed over and landed on bi an. The black barbarian mercenaries were about to serve their food! BOOM! After a loud bang, the dozen chefs and the surrounding large woks all flew into the sky! The vegetable leaves that had been blown away fell onto the faces of the starving black barbarian cultivators. The Dark Barbarian cultivators were silent for a moment as they picked up the vegetable leaves and stuffed them into their mouths in a daze. Then, they suddenly exploded! F * ck you, Holy Dragon City, Ill fight you to the death! First, they were blown up by the cannons, and now the rice pot was overturned. This made the hot-tempered dark barbarian cultivators finally explode! In the beginning, only a few dozen dark barbarian mercenaries rushed over. However, they didnt run far before more than half of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries joined in. The Dark Barbarian cultivators waved their weapons and ignored any orders as they charged toward the Holy Dragon citys walls. Seeing this, the other mercenary leaders in the other nine towers began to curse. They had no choice but to start their operation. At this moment, the siege battle officially began! Chapter 381 ? Chapter 381: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (6) Translator: 549690339 People would die in war, and a siege battle was not childs play. The impulsive dark barbarian mercenaries didnt care about the others at all. They took the lead in charging because the rice pot had been blown up! However, it was actually very normal for this to happen. These mercenaries came from different cities and were used to fighting for themselves. Most of the time, they acted on their own will. During the battle, they would fight as they pleased, completely ignoring the thoughts of the other loucheng mercenary groups. This was also one of the disadvantages of working together to attack a city. Without a strong leader to lead, they were like a plate of loose sand. Not to mention that the mercenary groups in the ten towers were formed by the countless mercenary groups in the towers. They were a mix of good and bad, so they could not effectively carry out the battle Orders. The more people there were, the more chaotic the team became! The mercenaries in loucheng city, who had been temporarily organized, also had no experience in sieging a city. When they saw The Dark Barbarian tribe charge, they also rushed forward. This situation seemed to be contagious, and the entire battlefield was in chaos. The Dark Barbarian mercenaries had crossed the saltwater River in front of the Holy Dragon City. Because of the cut off source, the salty river had gradually dried up. The current River surface was less than twenty meters wide, and the deepest part was only about two to three meters. It would be a fools dream to use this to stop the city assaulters. In fact, Tang Zhen did not expect to use this salty river to intercept the enemy. The value of its existence was to provide the Holy Dragon City soldiers with shooting coordinates. Once the attackers crossed the salty river, the battle would begin! Therefore, when these dark barbarian cultivators crossed the saltwater River, countless guns were already aimed at them. As long as the Holy Dragon citys soldiers lightly pulled the trigger, they could directly kill these furious dark barbarians! However, Tang Zhen didnt immediately order to open fire. Instead, his gaze fell on the rear of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries. Behind these dark barbarians were the assaulters from the other nine towers. They followed closely behind and quickly charged across the salty river. Due to the heavy casualties from the bombardment, the ten cities mercenary group had no choice but to spread out their camps to avoid being attacked again. Due to the suddenness of the incident, the siege teams that had set up camp everywhere were extremely scattered, causing the leaders of the mercenary groups to have a headache. Fortunately, these mercenaries had a strong sense of battle. After the siege began, they spontaneously moved closer to their own camp. In order to prevent being attacked while crossing the river, the mercenaries crossed the river at different locations, avoiding the front of the Holy Dragon citys wall as much as possible. After crossing the salty river, they had all returned to their troops and began to charge quickly in the direction of the city wall. Along the way, the sound of killing shook the sky. Even so, they were still left behind by The Dark Barbarian mercenaries by nearly two thousand meters, leaving a huge vacuum in the middle. In the eyes of the other mercenary leaders, this was an extremely stupid action. These damned dark barbarians are always so impulsive! The leader of a foreign tribe mercenary group who had dealt with The Dark Barbarian tribe cursed. He looked at The Dark Barbarian cultivators approaching the Holy Dragon City and signaled his men to slow down. Since The Dark Barbarian race was not afraid of death, he would let them lead the charge and help them find out the Holy Dragon citys situation. If the Holy Dragon City could not withstand a single blow, they would just add fire to the fire and let the Holy Dragon City be finished earlier. If the Holy Dragon City was a tough nut to crack, The Dark Barbarian tribe would suffer the greatest losses. They just had to retreat in time. Other than The Dark Barbarian tribe, the leaders of the other nine towers all had similar thoughts. It was both a good and a bad thing to encounter an impulsive race like The Dark Barbarian race. It all depended on how to make use of them! Just as the mercenaries were having their own thoughts, The Dark Barbarian cultivators had already taken the lead and entered the Holy Dragon citys pre-marked shooting area. Tai Seng, who was standing on the city wall, laughed hideously as he raised his gun and aimed at The Dark Barbarian cultivator at the front. Bang! After a muffled gunshot, Tai Seng, who was holding the anti-material sniper rifle, didnt move an inch. However, The Dark Barbarian cultivator who was being aimed at trembled and stood still. There was a bloody hole in his chest, and the broken flesh and blood sprayed several meters away. The mercenaries behind The Dark Barbarian were all covered in blood and flesh. This sudden gunshot also made the mercenary leaders who were observing the situation tremble. Thats the sound of a large-caliber musket! The face of the leader of the dwarven mercenaries, who was carrying a flintlock with a horn on his head, suddenly changed. When the other leaders heard this, they all frowned. The thing that they were most worried about had finally happened! Not only did Holy Dragon City have long-range weapons like cannons, but they also had defensive weapons like firearms. They were very familiar with the power of flintlocks and knew their advantages in a city defense Battle. If the Holy Dragon City had a large number of firearms, it would undoubtedly cause them huge casualties. At this point, the mercenary leaders could only pray that Holy Dragon City did not have many firearms and could not suppress the mercenaries attacking the city. However, just as they thought of this, they heard a storm of gunfire coming from the Holy Dragon citys city walls. The Dark Barbarian cultivators at the front had already begun to fall to the ground. The Furious dark barbarian cultivators were thrown to the ground by the large-caliber bullets, and their intact bodies were torn into pieces. The ground under his feet was once again covered in blood and broken flesh and organs, and the stench of blood filled the air. The originally dense crowd suddenly became sparse, and the screams of the dying struggle became more and more intense. The anger on The Dark Barbarian mercenarys face disappeared and was instantly replaced by fear and powerlessness. His slow brain also became clear. Only then did they realize that from the moment they attacked the city driven by anger and herd mentality, they had already embarked on a road of no return. The bullets that came pouring down from the top of the wall were like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, reaping the lives of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries. The bloodied black barbarian was stunned for a moment as he looked at his fallen comrades. He didnt retreat. Instead, he charged toward the city wall while roaring. There was no turning back. At this point, the mercenaries of The Dark Barbarian race had no way out. Once they retreated, they would completely disrupt the siege formation and cause the Alliance Army to collapse! In order to prevent this from happening, the Holy Dragon City would not even need to open fire. The city-attacking force would not hesitate to kill them! The leaders of these mercenary groups were ruthless and decisive. They wouldnt retreat just because of The Dark Barbarian race and destroy the siege. How could a bloody siege be a game? The Dark Barbarian mercenaries were also aware of this, so even though they knew that there was a storm of bullets waiting for them from Holy Dragon City, they could only brace themselves and charge forward. The Dark Barbarian mercenaries roared in unison. Blood continued to spray from their bodies, but their eyes were still wide open. They tried their best to take a few steps forward before falling to the ground. The Dark Barbarian mercenaries were extremely fast, but the bullets were even faster! Therefore, with every step they took towards the city wall, they would pay the price of dozens of casualties. Behind them, they left a path of charging paved with blood and flesh! The impulsive dark barbarian cultivators had paid a heavy price for their arrogance and recklessness! Chapter 382 ? Chapter 382: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (7) Translator: 549690339 The city assaulters who followed closely behind were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They could clearly see a mist of blood rising from The Dark Barbarian mercenaries camp, and screams of pain came one after another. Those fiendish dark barbarians were being killed by bullets, and their bodies were lying on the ground. Streams of blood gathered under the gravel on the ground, forming a blood pool in the low-lying area. After being soaked in blood several times, the White gravel in front of Holy Dragon City had turned light red. After being soaked in blood again, it began to turn dark red. These city assaulters, who were good at using cold weapons, were fortunate enough to witness the killing efficiency of firearms in front of Holy Dragon City. They were all terrified. The deafening cannons and the dense rain of machine guns turned the Holy Dragon City into an iron Hedgehog covered in poisonous spikes. There was no place to go. This kind of high efficiency killing had far exceeded the expectations of the mercenary leaders! If they could not suppress Holy Dragon City, the mercenaries who were involved in the siege would probably retreat immediately. Realizing this, the leaders of the mercenaries quickly used countermeasures. After a bird-like whistle, hundreds of elf archers drew their bows at the same time and shot fiery red Arrows at the Holy Dragon citys walls. This arrow seemed to have a strange ability. It suddenly accelerated after rising into the air, as if it was not affected by gravity. It glided straight in the air, heading straight for the Holy Dragon citys walls. Occasionally, bullets would collide with these fiery red Arrows, causing a loud bang in the sky and a large number of sparks to burst out. The destructive power of a small arrow was no less than that of a grenade! The Holy Dragon City had its own secret weapon, and so did the foreign mercenaries who were attacking the city. As the elf archers gathered, a large group of dwarf mercenaries with huge bags on their backs also quickly gathered. They quickly pieced together the metal casting pieces, and in just a few minutes, they had formed low cannons. These cannons didnt look very impressive, but the huge muzzles made people shudder. They didnt dare to doubt their lethality. After the cannonballs were loaded, these low cannons began to roar. Solid cannonballs whizzed out, heading straight for Holy Dragon City. The black-robed mercenaries who looked like Grim Reapers with scythes in their hands flew into the air one after another, and a large number of black shadows blocked the sun from the sky. The leader of the black-robed mercenaries laughed hideously. He waved his huge scythe a few times and the black-robed cultivators scattered. They were not flying very fast, but they avoided the front of the city wall completely, as if they were ready to attack from the surrounding mountains. The mountains that were used to block the enemy were nothing to them! After realizing the black-robed cultivators intentions, the Holy Dragon citys second Army soldiers started to fire at the sky. Ten close-range artilleries were also locked onto these guys. Once they entered the attack range, they would suffer a terrifying rain of bullets. Even Tang Zhen himself was unable to withstand that kind of abnormal shooting speed! The mercenaries in the other buildings also showed off their abilities. A mess of long-range weapons appeared one after another, all of them smashing towards Holy Dragon City. Bullets, bombs, poisonous smoke, javelins, and arrows. All kinds of long-range weapons were constantly falling on the Holy Dragon citys walls. The originally smooth city wall was now filled with dents and hard Spears. If not for the Holy Dragon citys high walls, which greatly reduced the effectiveness of these attacks, they would have definitely caused a lot of casualties. Some of the agility-based mercenaries who had been specially selected had rushed to the bottom of the city wall and began to climb up the wall like agile monkeys. Although the mercenaries were constantly shot down by bullets, the mercenaries who were climbing the city wall were still as dense as ants. They quickly rushed to the top of the city wall. Tang Zhen, who was standing on the wall, gently sighed in relief after noticing this scene. Although the strength of these long-range attacks varied, if they continued to land on the top of the wall, it would still cause a huge number of casualties to the Holy Dragon City soldiers. If it was before the protective shield, Tang Zhen might have felt a headache. However, with the mage defense tower, this level of long-range attack could no longer do anything to the Holy Dragon City. The means of these city assaulters were only so-so! Tang Zhen activated the protective shield without any hesitation after thinking of this. Your performance ends here, and its time to end this battle! Tang Zhen looked down at those city assaulters who had completely crossed the salty river from above as he coldly snorted in a low and deep voice. The enemys path of retreat had been cut off. If they didnt fight now, when would they? As soon as he finished speaking, the defense tower in the center of the inner city flashed. Then, the entire sacred Dragon Valley was covered by a protective shield, and light waves kept flowing in the void. From a distance, the sacred Dragon Valley seemed to be covered by a giant transparent bowl, blocking all the long-range attacks. Balls of dazzling flames exploded in the air. It was the scene of the long-range attacks of the city assaulters colliding with the protective shield. With this protective shield, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers could attack the enemy as much as they wanted, but the enemys attacks would be blocked by the protective shield. Be it physical attacks or Holy Masters attacks, none of them were able to penetrate the defensive barrier. Before the protective shield crumbled, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers did not need to worry about being injured by the enemys attacks! After realizing this, the soldiers guarding the city were even more unrestrained, and their attack speed almost doubled. The Dark Barbarian mercenary group was basically useless now. The mercenaries in the building that were following them also began to feel the sense of powerlessness of The Dark Barbarian mercenaries. When the mercenary leaders noticed what was happening on the battlefield, they were even more shocked. They didnt expect the Holy Dragon City to have such a protective shield in addition to the guns and cannons. How were they supposed to attack the city? The hot-tempered mercenaries had already started to jump and curse. First, you bombard them, then you shoot at them. We finally managed to get close to the city wall and we can fight back, but you f * cking created a protective shield! Youre just a newly-upgraded Level 5 City Tower. You cant cheat like this, okay? While the mercenary group leaders were depressed, they also began to think to themselves. Could it be that the Holy Dragon citys main city was a building that could activate a protective shield? Perhaps this was the reason why the cornerstone platform released the siege mission? While they were lamenting the Holy Dragon citys luck, a trace of greed rose in the hearts of these mercenary group leaders. If he could get his hands on this foundation stone, he would make a fortune! A building foundation stone that could activate a protective shield and had all its attributes clearly stated could easily be sold for tens of millions of brain beads, and there was a price but no market for it. If one had the strength and ambition, they could even use this Foundation to build their own city and become the Lord of the city! It was extremely difficult to upgrade a normal building to Level 3. However, if the building was built with such a top-grade foundation stone, as long as there were sufficient resources, the defensive barrier could be activated by the building to resist monsters, and it could be upgraded to a level 3 building without any worries. This point alone proved the great value of the foundation stone of a Supreme-grade building! However, if he wanted to obtain this top-grade cornerstone of a building, he would have to first destroy the Holy Dragon citys protective barrier. However, when they carefully observed the strength of the Holy Dragon citys protective shield, they became dejected. According to the reaction of the protective shield after being attacked, this damn protective shield was clearly in a state of full energy and would not collapse for a while! Only the heavens knew how many casualties they would have to pay to destroy the protective barrier. The mercenary leaders were all complaining to themselves, and some of them regretted taking on this damn mission, because the casualties and gains were not proportional at all. Moreover, from the current situation, it was not certain who would win! Just as the mercenary leaders were in a dilemma, the situation on the battlefield changed due to the appearance of the protective shield. Unknowingly, some of the mercenaries in loucheng had already started to retreat. The Holy Dragon citys endless methods had already made them lose their confidence in winning. Saving their lives was the most important thing. If he lost his life, what right did he have to talk about other things? These mercenaries were all cunning and experienced, and they were very clear about the characteristics of the protective shield. Based on the intensity of their current attacks, it was impossible to rely on those random long-range attacks to break the protective shield. The outcome of this siege battle was already unknown ever since the protective shield appeared! Only a fool would do such a thing that would lead to his death in vain! Thinking of this, the mercenaries who were attacking the city slowed down their pace silently, and their momentum also slowed down. It was also at this moment that Holy Dragon City began to counterattack like a tide! Chapter 383 ? Chapter 383: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (8) Translator: 549690339 The Holy Dragon citys counterattack was so fast that the mercenaries attacking the city had no time to react. In the blink of an eye, the Holy Dragon City revealed their hidden claws and fangs, and began to wantonly reap the lives of these city assaulters. Artillery, anti-aircraft machine guns, rocket launchers, and hundreds of anti-armor sniper rifles. They unleashed their might at the same time, bombarding the bottom of the city wall! The first to suffer a destructive blow were the elf archers who were constantly firing fiery red Arrows. These archers were standing close to two thousand meters away from the Holy Dragon citys walls. They had not been listed as the primary targets of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. However, as the fiery red Arrows headed straight for the top of the wall, the hundreds of archers were immediately locked on by the sniper cultivators. Large-caliber bullets whizzed through the air and landed on the archers bodies, creating terrifying holes in their white armor. After being stimulated by the bloody scene of their comrades deaths, these archers screamed and dodged, but they were hit by bullets again after running a few steps. The sniper cultivators on the city wall were fully focused. They had completely blocked the elven archers escape route and would not give them any chance to escape! The unique and dull gunshots kept ringing out from the top of the wall, seemingly unable to be covered by the other gunshots. The sniper cultivators of the Holy Dragon City calmly pulled their triggers, continuously reaping the lives of their enemies from above, bringing out the performance of the anti-material sniper rifle to the extreme. Looking at the elf archers who fell to the ground howling in pain, the mercenary leaders faces turned gloomy. Such a long-range gun was simply impossible to defend against. Before they could recover from their shock, gunshots that were even more intense than a storm suddenly erupted from the mountains around the Holy Dragon Valley. The 10 close-range defense cannons installed on the peak of the mountain began to fire, and a dense torrent of metal filled the entire sky in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in a thick layer of burning bullet shells. The black-robed cultivators who were waving their huge Sickles in the sky began to fall in droves. Their broken bodies fell down like rain, and the wailing only stopped when they hit the ground. The dense attack formation in the sky was thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black-robed cultivators who were lucky enough not to be hit by the bullets were staring at the close-range defense cannon behind the protective shield with horror in their eyes through their hideous masks as if they had seen a ghost. Without any hesitation, they began to run for their lives. Some of the black-robed cultivators felt that the giant Sickles were slow and simply threw them away, letting them fall to the ground. The huge sickle was not light. After throwing it away, the black-robed cultivators escape speed nearly doubled! Even so, many black-robed cultivators were still hit by the bullets and fell from the sky while screaming in pain. The lucky ones were severely injured and passed out, while the unlucky ones were smashed into meat paste and died. The dwarven mercenaries in charge of controlling the cannons to attack the city were also retaliated by the Holy Dragon citys cannons. After a series of deafening explosions, the cannons and dwarven cannoneers were all gone, leaving only deep pits filled with smoke and black broken limbs. After the cannons killed the dwarven artillerymen, they quickly changed their target and continued to bombard them. It was as if the cannonballs had eyes, and they were only aimed at the mercenaries who were operating long-range weapons. The explosions made them cry out in pain. Behind them was the continuous sound of cannons, and in front of them was a death zone sealed by a rain of bullets. These mercenaries who were attacking the city were so scared that they didnt have any courage to attack. The casualties and difficulty of this siege had far exceeded the limits of what these mercenaries could bear. The fact that they had been able to hold on until now was enough to prove their bravery. At this moment, the only thought in their minds was to survive in this purgatory-like battlefield. Almost at the same time, all the attackers turned around and began to flee in all directions. These mercenaries were afraid that they would be blown to pieces by the cannons if they were just a little slower! Their eyes were bloodshot, and they ran quickly over the corpses that could be seen everywhere, completely ignoring the orders given by the leaders. When he encountered anyone blocking his way, he would just slash at them with his saber and then continue running. Whoever dared to stop them from escaping would be their mortal enemy! Its over, Yingluo, its completely over, Yingluo. Looking at the mercenaries who were fleeing like rats with no fighting spirit on their faces, everyone knew that the siege mission had failed completely. Against such an overpowered Holy Dragon City, the mercenaries in the ten towers did not have any chance of winning from the very beginning. The leaders could only hope that fewer people would die, so that they could have enough combat power on the journey back to loucheng. However, how many people could escape unscathed in the face of the barrage of artillery and metal? Even though the mercenary leaders had the strength of a Lord, they were unable to save the retreating mercenaries. They could only watch as the mercenaries wailed in pain and were lifted into the air by the artillery. It was a pity that Tang Zhen did not know the thoughts of these mercenary leaders. Otherwise, he would definitely sneer and tell them, You guys are thinking too much! Since you dared to attack Holy Dragon City, dont even think about retreating in one piece. After failing to attack the city, they still wanted to leave. They really didnt have any respect for the Holy Dragon City! The punishment for these city assaulters had only just begun! Just as the attacking mercenaries retreated like a tide, the gates of Holy Dragon City began to open slowly. Nearly a thousand half-mechanized beasts swarmed out of the city gate and pounced on the mercenaries. Once they got close to their targets, they began to bite and tear them apart mercilessly. After Tang Zhen activated these combat weapons that came from another dimension, they began to display their extraordinary power in the tower world. The half-mechanized beast that was involved in the battle this time looked like a giant wolf. It was more than two meters tall and looked majestic. They were extremely strong and fast, and their sharp teeth could easily tear apart ordinary armor. According to the level of the monsters in the world of loucheng, their strength was equivalent to that of a Level-3 monster, and their combat power was very impressive! The mercenaries who were slower in their escape could not struggle for long before their throats were bitten by the half-mechanical beasts. After confirming that the one being chased had lost their combat power, they would pounce on the next target. Seeing that they could not escape, some of the mercenaries formed small teams and turned around to fight the half-mechanical beasts. Relying on their numbers, the mercenaries quickly gained the upper hand. However, just as they thought they were about to win, the half-mechanical beast that was on the verge of death suddenly self-destructed, and countless super-corrosive liquids splashed out, burning the mercenaries and causing them to scream in pain. The acid that could instantly corrode a deep hole in a stone burned the mercenaries into horrendous shapes, and their bodies were covered in shocking bloody holes. After seeing this, the mercenaries didnt dare to kill them. Even after subduing the half-mechanical beasts, they could only tie them up and continue to run for their lives. However, every time this happened, a corrosive acid would flow out of the mouth of the half-mechanical beast, burning all the ropes and chains. Seeing this, the mercenaries could only curse, how unlucky! and continue to run for their lives. Chapter 384 ? Chapter 384: The defensive battle of the level 5 City Tower (final) Translator: 549690339 Just as these half-mechanical beasts were showing off their might and killing the mercenaries, the huge gates of Holy Dragon City had already been opened. With the roar of their engines, the wasteland war chariots went at full speed and whizzed into the wilderness. The combination of its ferocious appearance and fierce firepower turned the wasteland tank into a killing machine. It was crude, simple, but extremely efficient! In the wasteland war chariots that were chasing after the fleeing soldiers, there were fully armed and murderous Holy Dragon City soldiers. They quickly locked onto the mercenaries who were running for their lives through the firing ports and machine guns. As the wasteland reclaimers were travelling, the sound of gunfire continued to ring out, reaping the lives of the fleeing mercenaries. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers did not show any mercy to these city assaulters. They just mechanically pulled the trigger and watched their targets fall to the ground as if they were just lifeless pieces of wood. Among the fleeing mercenaries, there were many agile fellows. They nimbly dodged the Holy Dragon City soldiers shots and counterattacked from time to time. Fortunately, the wasteland war chariots were durable. Otherwise, under the attack of these mercenaries, there was a possibility that they would be scrapped. Boom boom boom! A series of violent footsteps could be heard, causing the ground to shake. It was a super giant controlled by a cultivator. At this moment, the giant had also joined the group of people running for their lives. When it ran, its momentum was extremely shocking. When it encountered a wasteland war chariot blocking the way, it kicked it. BOOM! The heavy wasteland tank was hit by this heavy blow and flew a few meters away. It then slid more than ten meters away. Bang! The deformed carriage door was kicked open, and a dozen Holy Dragon City soldiers crawled out with their faces covered in dust. Many of them had their heads broken and bleeding. PEI, f * ck you, you actually dare to damage my chariot. Youre dead! The bone Cat, who had been promoted to the captain, spat out a mouthful of blood. He took out an RPG from the back of the car, aimed at the cultivator on the giants shoulder, and pulled the trigger. The rocket howled as it left a trail of flames behind it, blasting the cultivator into pieces. The giants shoulder was also blown off, and an arm flew far away. The injured giant howled in pain and rampaged madly in the wilderness. Along the way, people and horses were thrown off their feet, and they did not distinguish between friend and foe. Countless bullets landed on this fellows body, turning it into a bloody mess. As it ran, its huge body suddenly fell to the ground! The members of the cultivator battle team had already scattered and were constantly galloping through the wilderness. They were either in cars or riding on their mounts, and they specialized in killing the dangerous members of the defeated soldiers. Ordinary Holy Dragon City soldiers had limited strength and were more suited for group battles. In a one-on-one fight, they were no match for some highly skilled mercenaries. The cultivator battle teams hunting targets were these enemies! The entire wilderness was in chaos, and the sky was also bustling with activity. Ten assault helicopters roared and took off from the sacred Dragon Valley. After passing through the protective shield, they flew in all directions around the Holy Dragon City. Armed helicopters fully loaded with ammunition would be responsible for intercepting and killing the fleeing soldiers from the sky. These assault helicopters were one of the resources Tang Zhen had obtained after the deal with the United States. Now, they were being put to use. The assault helicopters piloted by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had become the mercenaries nightmare. Other than high-level cultivators, almost no one could escape from the attacks of large-caliber artillery! With its interception, the mercenaries would not be able to escape! Even the black-robed cultivators floating in the air were shot by the snipers on the plane and had to land at a low altitude to escape. Seeing the Holy Dragon citys endless supply of strange weapons, the mercenaries who had fled in all directions were on the verge of collapse. Soon, some of them could not withstand the pressure and dropped their weapons, kneeling and surrendering. Their faces were ashen, and they knelt on the ground numbly, letting the car pass by them. Thousands of Holy Dragon citys second Legion soldiers carried long Spears and bayonets, following closely behind to clean up the battlefield. Every time they saw someone kneeling down and surrendering, the soldiers of the 2nd Army would quickly rush up and lock them up with special shackles. The special metal manacles made by the furnace hammer could not be broken by ordinary cultivators, so they were safe enough. The surrendered people were driven to the side and lay face down on the ground. Under the cold muzzle, they did not dare to act rashly. They were very clear that if they did not behave themselves, they would definitely be shot to death by the serious-looking Holy Dragon City soldiers! Seeing that the situation was not good, and that Holy Dragon City had already formed an encirclement, more and more mercenaries began to kneel and surrender. At this point, resisting and escaping would only lead to faster deaths. The corpses in the wilderness were the most powerful proof. If they wanted to live, they had no choice but to surrender. The mercenaries who were still resisting were mostly level 5 cultivators, including some Overlord cultivators! Some of them led their subordinates in a group, while some were alone, confronting the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. Surrounded by guns and swords, the arrogant expressions on the mercenaries faces had disappeared, leaving only fear and despair! They kept asking themselves in their hearts, could it be that the wilderness in front of Holy Dragon City would be their burial ground? Perhaps the cold gazes of the Holy Dragon City soldiers around him already contained the final answer! In addition to the mercenaries who were still putting up a desperate fight, there were also figures being chased by cars in the wilderness. They were all high-level cultivators from the alien races. A 1-star horde leader from another race ran as fast as he could, constantly dodging the bullets and rockets that were coming from behind him. Although his life was not in danger, he was covered in dirt and was in a sorry state. The roar of the car behind them and the ridicule of the cultivators made the Lord cultivators who were running for their lives feel ashamed and angry. This Lord cultivator was usually high and mighty, and he could get whatever he wanted. When had he ever encountered such a miserable situation? At this moment, he was being chased by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers until he was boiling with anger. He wanted to turn around and fight for his life, but he was also afraid of really losing his life. Although he wasnt afraid of one or two rounds of rifle bullets, those terrifying machine guns and rockets could definitely kill him! Just as he was in a dilemma and hesitating whether to counterattack, a figure flashed past his eyes. Before the leader could react, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he fell to the ground. The black shadow didnt stop at all. It continued to pounce on the next Lord of the foreign race, but it left behind a very clear sentence. Lock him down, dont be careless! This voice was Tang Zhen. Seeing that the city Lord had easily knocked out a horde leader level cultivator, the Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of the chase was first stunned, then a look of joy appeared on his face. many people say that the city Lord is a three star Lord. It seems that these words are true! The team leader of the cultivators jumped out of the carriage and muttered a few words with a Worshipful expression. He then ordered his team members to tie up the feudal lord cultivator and pull him back into the special cage in the Holy Dragon City. Similar scenes kept repeating in the wilderness, and the number of captured mercenaries kept increasing. After the smoke dispersed, only corpses were left in the wilderness, and the smell of blood lingered for a long time. Chapter 385 ? Chapter 385: Chapter 383! trading captives, soul contract Translator: 549690339 At the Holy Dragon citys Gate, it was unusually noisy. On the wide road, dejected captives kept walking slowly. They were staggering, and the sound of metal shackles hitting each other could be heard from time to time. The sound was extremely harsh and monotonous. It was unknown if it was also foretelling the future life of these captives, that it would also be dim and dull. To become a captive on the battlefield, one had to prepare for the worst. It was normal to do hard work in prison, but the most worrying thing was that he might be stabbed at any time. These mercenaries were secretly regretting their decision. Perhaps they should not have participated in this ridiculous mission from the beginning! At this moment, even the shock and uproar in the cities on the continent after learning that the mission had failed had nothing to do with them. As the losers of the war, they would receive the punishment they deserved and wait for the Holy Dragon citys judgment. Even their family members would only think that they had died on the battlefield! This was the fate of mercenaries. They could be as reckless as a storm, or they could die silently like wild dogs. On both sides of the wide road, there were Holy Dragon City soldiers standing on top of cars. They held cold rifles and looked at the captives expressionlessly. As long as the captives had any strange movements, they would not hesitate to shoot and kill them. The cars whizzed past, and blood dripped from the gaps of the cars. Without looking closely, one could tell that the goods inside were all incomplete corpses. These were all the mother trees food, even if it did not like them. A group of human captives were brought over. Their clothes and armors were also in tatters. When they looked at the Holy Dragon City soldiers around them, their expressions were very complicated. Although they were all humans, they belonged to different cities. Even if heaven battling city was far more powerful than Holy Dragon City, it still couldnt change the fact that the two sides were enemies. Since they were all enemies, the Holy Dragon City would naturally treat them equally! The captives would be temporarily imprisoned in the lowest level of the underground city, waiting for the final outcome. As for how to deal with these captives, Tang Zhen actually had a headache. Out of the thirty thousand attackers, less than half of them died under the Holy Dragon citys guns. The rest were either taken captive or captured alive by the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen did not care about those who were lucky enough to escape. They could only count themselves lucky that they did not die under the Holy Dragon citys guns. The harsh conditions of the wilderness would at least reap the lives of half of the escapees. He didnt care about the escapees, but he had to deal with the captured mercenaries. This was because these guys were dangerous bombs that would explode if they were not careful, endangering the stability of Holy Dragon City. He had to be extra careful when dealing with such unstable factors. Killing all of them would save him a lot of trouble. However, after the interrogation, Tang Zhen was somewhat reluctant. Among these prisoners, there were many talents who were quite useful to Holy Dragon City. For example, among the dwarven mercenaries, there were many good blacksmiths who were suitable for the hearthhammers. With their help, the production speed of weapons and armor would be greatly increased. Another example was the military doctors among these mercenaries. Their skills were many times better than those second-rate military doctors in Holy Dragon City. Some of them could even concoct precious medicine. Compared to them, the Holy Dragon citys military doctors seemed very amateurish. It was no wonder that the Holy Dragon City soldiers secretly called them quacks. Talents were hard to come by, and since he couldnt bear to kill them, he would leave them alive and squeeze out all their remaining value. However, Tang Zhen would face another difficult problem. Who could guarantee that these captives would be willing to work for Holy Dragon City and would not secretly do something? It was the most worrying choice. Tang Zhen was feeling troubled in his heart when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. The thick and heavy door slowly opened. A tall and beautiful woman slowly walked in. It was as though her feet did not touch the ground as she floated to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen faintly smiled as he looked at the other partys beautiful yet cold appearance. I hope that city Lord will not take offense for disturbing us at this time! After the female manager of the ghost bank in a white uniform stopped, she smiled sweetly and bowed to Tang Zhen. Youre welcome. Whats the matter? One wouldnt visit a temple without a reason. If the other party had come at this time, it must be something very important. The city Lords Tower has just been upgraded to Level 5, and our banks level has also been upgraded, all thanks to you. In return, we have prepared a gift for you. I believe the city Lord will be very interested! Tang Zhen frowned and indicated for the female supervisor to continue. Holy Dragon City has annihilated countless enemies this time and captured many prisoners. The city Lord looks worried. You must be troubled about how to deal with these prisoners, right? Tang Zhen nodded. A trace of a smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Its our principle to care for our customers needs. Therefore, our ghost bank has specially launched a new soul contract product to help you effectively manage these captives and make them serve you with all their heart. If a prisoner who has signed a contract goes against the contract, his soul will be taken back by the ghost bank. We will then evaluate the soul and pay you the corresponding number of brain beads! Tang Zhen laughed softly as he stared at the female manager of the ghost bank. its indeed a good thing. Your ghost banks service is really considerate. No matter how I look at it, I wont lose anything! City Lord, youre too kind. I wonder if youre interested in trying it out? no need to beat around the bush. What price do I have to pay to obtain this soul contract? The ghost bank would not give away such a soul contract for free. Business was business, and they must have a request. As for what the other party wanted, this was the question that Tang Zhen was most concerned about. The lady Supervisor laughed softly and said to Tang Zhen,Since thats the case, Ill be direct. I hope that the city Lord can spare the dark Bone race cultivators and hand them over to the ghost bank. In return, we will provide you with a sufficient number of free soul contracts. The dark Bone race cultivators that the other party had mentioned were the black-robed cultivators who wielded Sickles and could float in the air. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before saying to the female supervisor,We can hand them over to the ghost bank, but can you reveal the specific use of these Dark Bone race cultivators? Of course you can! Following the lady Supervisors explanation, Tang Zhen also understood the reason why the other party had exchanged the dark Bone clan cultivators. As the business of the ghost bank continued to expand, more and more foreign merchants began to contact the ghost bank and use their souls as collateral for loans. It was inevitable that there would be some lucky ones who did not return the loan when the contract expired, or even disappeared without a trace. These guys didnt care about the contract at all. They always thought that the ghost bank could do nothing to them. These self-conceited guys didnt know that the real purpose of the ghost banks loans was to lure people like them out. Only if they went against the contract would the spirit Bank be able to legally obtain spiritual power from them! Unfortunately, the ghost bank still lacked a group of employees who specialized in collecting debts, so they had not taken any action. The female manager of the ghost bank had taken a fancy to the dark Bone race cultivators who had participated in the siege this time, so she had personally visited Tang Zhen to discuss the exchange. Tang Zhen was naturally very supportive of this kind of mutually beneficial thing. The only thing that made Tang Zhen feel regretful was that this soul contract only had a duration of ten years. If he wanted a soul contract with a longer duration, he would have to wait for Holy Dragon City to level up again. To be on the safe side, Tang Zhen requested that the ghost bank not sell this kind of soul contract at will. The female manager also nodded in agreement. After the two sides finished their discussion, Tang Zhen gave the order to send the dark Bone clan cultivators into the ghost bank. Tang Zhen didnt know what they would encounter in the pitch-black Ghost bank, but he was certain of one thing. The duration of the soul contract with these Dark Bone clan cultivators was definitely much longer than that of ordinary captives. The ghost bank would definitely not do a business that would make a loss! In the days to come, there would often be Dark Bone race cultivators in black robes and carrying huge Sickles going in and out of the ghost bank on the first floor of the main tower. Whether they were willing or not, these Dark Bone race cultivators had lost their freedom from the day they had signed the contract. They were running around everywhere. Whether it was the desolate wilderness or the bustling city, it was possible to see their figures. In their hands, they often held a crystal ball with a flickering gray object floating inside. These gray objects were the soul power extracted from the defiers. They were all taken back by these death-like guys and returned to the ghost bank. As for the purpose of this soul power, only a ghost would know! Chapter 386 ? Chapter 386: Chapter 384-city planning, passageway exploration Translator: 549690339 With the end of the siege, the Holy Dragon citys business district returned to its usual hustle and bustle. It was only at this moment that the foreign merchants realized that the ones who came to attack the city were not monsters from the wilderness, but mercenaries from various large cities! The foreign merchants had traveled far and wide, so they naturally knew what this kind of battle meant. To be able to remain unscathed under the siege of thirty thousand mercenaries and even capture thousands of enemies, this was enough to prove the strength of Holy Dragon City. Moreover, after the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level 5 building, the increase in the residents attributes was becoming more and more obvious. He believed that it would not take long for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to start upgrading one after another! There would be more and more residents with cultivation talents! The foreign merchants, who had some hidden thoughts about the Holy Dragon City, now became well-behaved. They simply could not afford to provoke the Holy Dragon City, which had such powerful strength! After experiencing a huge battle, there were too many things that needed to be dealt with in Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen and the rest had to work for three full days before they could finish all kinds of trivial matters. The next thing to do was to plan the leveled-up buildings. After the towers were upgraded to level five, the living space had expanded again. Any random tower could accommodate all the residents of the Holy Dragon City. In order to facilitate the management, Tang Zhen moved all the residents to the first auxiliary city, which was the white flower-like building. If there were no accidents, this would be the last time the residents would move. When the Holy Dragon City was promoted to rank 6, the living space would expand by several times. Even if the number of residents doubled, it could easily accommodate them. The Holy Dragon City currently had five level five turreted cities. Other than auxiliary city No. 1, which was used to accommodate the residents, there were four other turreted cities that were empty. The mother tree loucheng, which was ranked first, was extremely special. The delicate treehouses hidden among the branches and leaves were all owned by cultivators of the mother tree. Apart from Li Sha and the others, the other residents of the City Tower were not qualified to live there unless they had the talent for cultivation. In the future, only Holy Dragon citys cultivators would be allowed to enter the interior of the newly built mage defense tower, and it would become a special training ground for cultivators. As for the Holy Dragon citys main city, it would become an office and research site. It would be the true core building of the Holy Dragon City. The last remaining underground city would be used to set up five passages to other planes. When the time was right, it would be opened to the outside world for a fee. Blood Sand citys interdimensional passage charged ten thousand brain beads for a single entry, making a lot of money. Tang Zhen would naturally not let go of this kind of business that would definitely earn him a profit. After the Holy Dragon citys promotion, they had obtained five interdimensional passages. If they managed them carefully, their income would definitely not be much worse than the commercial district, or even much more! After dealing with the trivial matters, Tang Zhen went to the underground city alone and began to choose the location to place the interdimensional passage. After upgrading to a level 5 City Tower, the area of the underground city had become extremely vast, far larger than the former Golden Flash tribe sanctuary. Even if Tang Zhen placed five interdimensional passages on the same floor, there would still be more than enough space. Tang Zhen decided to place an alternate planes passage on the third floor after he carefully inspected it. After choosing a suitable position, Tang Zhen slowly closed his eyes. Five light spots that were continuously collapsing appeared in Tang Zhens consciousness. Under his control, they appeared in the vast underground space. These specks of light were the unopened interdimensional passages! Tang Zhen used his mind to control the five light spots and arranged them in an even and neat manner. Then, he activated them all. These five light spots were like air being pumped into them, and they began to expand rapidly. Soon, they were fully formed. The edges of the interdimensional passage were constantly flashing with lightning, like five huge burning rings of fire. The middle was a pitch-black passage. At first glance, it was as if the tunnel had an infinite suction force that could devour everything. Following the rapid opening of the interdimensional passage, a burst of intense spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared, and the air also began to surge like ocean waves. These inter-plane passages were temporarily arranged in order from one to five. It would not be too late to rename them after Tang Zhen was clear about the other planes they were connected to. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment as he quietly looked at the five interdimensional passages. Then, he slowly stepped into the first passage! After the tearing feeling during the teleportation disappeared, Tang Zhens figure appeared on a pile of ruins. Tang Zhen casually sized up his surroundings. He discovered that although this world was in ruins, it was still full of greenery. Many of the ruins were covered by vines and other plants. After changing to the map perspective, Tang Zhen quickly found countless green monsters in the ruins. They had all kinds of strange appearances. The monster that was closest to Tang Zhen was fifteen meters tall. It looked like a beautiful flower with huge leaves. It stood motionlessly beside the ruins, its huge flower shaking slightly, looking very beautiful. Unfortunately, this was only the monsters disguise. Once prey approached it, the beautiful flower would reveal its ferocious posture and swallow the prey. Since he was here, he had to test the strength of this monster! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen took a few steps and rushed to the front of the monster. He took out his rifle and started to shoot. The crisp sound of a gunshot broke the silence of the world. The huge flower monster was hit by the bullets, and its juice splattered everywhere. It began to wriggle. After testing the rifles attack effect, Tang Zhen put the gun into his storage space. The huge flower turned towards Tang Zhens direction and tried its best to probe forward. Suddenly, it spat out a sticky liquid. The sticky liquid seemed to be highly toxic. When it touched the green grass, a foul-smelling black smoke immediately rose. How could the attack of a level five monster hurt Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen easily dodged the liquids attack. He then grabbed the stone on the ground and it fell into his hand. After shaking it twice, Tang Zhen casually threw the stone towards the flower monster that was constantly twisting. The originally ordinary-looking rock was like a cannonball that was shot out of the barrel, piercing through the flower monster with a sharp whistling sound. Bang! The stones massive kinetic energy exploded within the flower monsters body, breaking its huge Corolla and causing it to fall to the ground. Green liquid gushed out from the broken part. The stem, flower, and leaves twisted a few times before falling to the ground. Tang Zhen had already clearly understood the strength of this flower monster after exchanging two blows. Tang Zhen took out the flower monsters brain and glanced at the map. He then quickly ran to the location of the next monster. Five minutes later, Tang Zhen killed a giant python-like vine monster and ran to the next location. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the ruins of the buildings that were destroyed by the enormous force. Looking at the degree of destruction of these buildings, they had at least experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be so dilapidated. There had always been a question in his heart, and that was where these alien planes were and where the monsters here came from. Through the ruins of those dilapidated buildings, Tang Zhen could conclude that the civilization here had been completely destroyed. Then, who was the initiator? There was not a single native in these worlds that were connected through the interdimensional channel. It looked as if they had been cleaned up and left for the level 5 towers to hunt for their brains. Tang Zhens mind was filled with questions as he continued to walk through the ruins. He would also choose to kill the monsters he encountered along the way. After running for a distance of seven to eight hundred kilometers and killing countless monsters, Tang Zhen finally stopped. Just like the alternate plane that bloodsand city had, there were no monsters above level Seven in this alternate world! Apart from them, Tang Zhen didnt encounter any other cultivators from other towers, which made him feel regretful. The information on this world had been collected, so there was no need to stay. After taking out the military helicopter from the storage space, Tang Zhen flew toward the location of the plane channel. Two hours later, the plane arrived at the location of the passageway. After keeping the assault Helicopter, Tang Zhen returned to Holy Dragon City. According to the characteristics of this worlds scenery, Tang Zhen named the alternate dimension after passage No. 1 as the green Ruins world and set the danger level to normal. After taking a short break, Tang Zhen entered the No. 2 alternate planes passageway. Chapter 387 ? Chapter 387: World No. 2, deja vu _1 Translator: 549690339 After he walked out of the interdimensional passage, Tang Zhen began to observe the surrounding environment. This was an extremely desolate land. Strangely shaped mountains soared into the sky, and not a single blade of grass grew on them. The dark clouds in the sky were extremely low, as if they would fall at any moment. On the vast, desolate land, countless hideous monsters wandered around, and their shrill roars lingered in the ears. Compared to the green Ruins world, the air here seemed to contain a violent aura that made people feel irritated. Near the tunnel where Tang Zhen was, there were two three-meter tall Wolf-like monsters wandering around. They seemed to be looking for food. They stood and walked like humans, their bodies covered in dirty black hair, and their chests and abdomens were exposed with exaggerated muscles, like gorillas. After discovering Tang Zhens figure, the two giant wolf monsters rushed over without the slightest hesitation. Their blood-red eyes were filled with ferocity and greed. Judging from the aura of the two giant wolves, they should be level five monsters. Tang Zhen calmly received the attack. His body leaped up the instant he was about to come into contact with the monster. Bang! The giant wolf that was charging at the front was sent flying by Tang Zhens punch. After flipping a few times in the air, it heavily fell into the dust. The huge Wolfs chest caved in after it landed. Its body did not move. Clearly, it had already been killed by Tang Zhen! Another huge Wolfs sharp claw slashed over, but it was easily dodged by Tang Zhen. Without waiting for the giant wolf to turn around, Tang Zhen had already pulled out an automatic rifle and started shooting at the giant Wolfs back. This was Tang Zhen testing the killing effect of firearms on monsters, making it easier for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to hunt in the future. The giant wolf was groaning in pain from the assault. Its black fur was soaked in blood, but its movement was not affected. This proved that the lethality of the automatic rifle was not ideal in the face of the giant wolf. However, Tang Zhens superficial shooting had completely infuriated the huge Wolf. It let out an angry howl and pounced at Tang Zhen again. Unfortunately, in Tang Zhens eyes, the giant Wolfs movements were pitifully slow. After easily dodging the giant Wolfs pounce, Tang Zhen took out an anti-material sniper rifle and pulled the trigger at the back of the giant wolf. Bang! The killing effect of this shot was far greater than that of an ordinary rifle bullet. After the bullet was fired, an obvious bloody hole immediately appeared on the back of the giant wolf. Then, the bullet pierced through the chest of the giant wolf. After suffering such a heavy blow, the giant Wolfs miserable howls became more intense and its movements became more and more unsteady. Tang Zhen held a sniper rifle in his hand as he stared unblinkingly at the bullet hole in the huge Wolfs chest. A trace of solemness appeared on his face. The anti-armor sniper rifle was extremely lethal. If it were to hit an ordinary person, half of the targets chest would definitely be blown away. However, when the bullet hit the giant wolf monsters body, it left an obvious penetrating wound. Where the bullet flew out, it only left a fist-sized wound. It was obvious that the Wolfs body was very strong, causing the bullets effect to be greatly reduced. After putting away the sniper rifle, Tang Zhen took out a saber and slashed at the giant wolf. A few minutes later, the ravaged giant wolf fell to the ground, its body covered in shocking wounds. He bent down and took out the monsters brain. Then, Tang Zhen pounced toward a ruin at the edge of the map. The monsters that tried to attack Tang Zhen along the way were all sent flying by his blade. Even the Lord-tier monsters were the same. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to approach the edge of the ruins. The area of the ruins was extremely large. Tang Zhens map view could cover a radius of a hundred miles, but he still couldnt see the edge of the ruins. Before the civilization of this world was destroyed, there must have been a giant city here! He looked up and saw a giant monster with three pairs of wings, a snakes body, and a birds head circling in the sky above the ruins. Tang Zhen only needed a single glance to confirm that this was a level Seven monster! This kind of flying monster was extremely difficult to deal with. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Zhen would not easily provoke it. Tang Zhen carefully sized up this monster. After he discovered that it was not paying attention to him, he walked into the ruins. On both sides of the dilapidated Street, there were scattered debris and bones everywhere, looking extremely dilapidated. The once bustling and bustling scene had long disappeared, and the elegant style of the past could no longer be seen. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up his surroundings, a strong wind suddenly attacked, heading straight for the vital part of his throat. He extended his palm and gently stretched it out. The monsters body that was attacking Tang Zhen came to a stop as it was already firmly controlled by him. It was a strange insect that looked like a skeleton and was about half a meter long. It had been hiding among the skeletons and had made it difficult to distinguish the real from the fake with its excellent disguise. This monster had an extremely sharp head that could easily pierce through the body of its prey. In addition, it was good at camouflaging itself, making it impossible to guard against. He casually crushed the level 5 monster to death and continued to move toward the center of the ruins. He did not know why, but these ruins gave Tang Zhen an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen them somewhere before. However, Tang Zhen was certain that this was the first time he had come to this world. He did not know where that sense of familiarity came from. When they passed by a pile of ruins, Tang Zhen accidentally discovered a few skeletons scattered in the corner of the wall. These bones were very similar to human bones, but they had long been weathered and decayed. Tang Zhens eyes only paused on the skeleton for a few seconds. After which, he turned to the broken weapons on the ground. It was a broadsword with a wide blade. After an intense battle, it was full of cracks, and the hilt was rotten without a trace. Perhaps it was because it was forged with a special metal, but the decay of the sword was not serious. After brushing off the dust on the surface, Tang Zhen could even see the patterns on the sword. That familiar feeling once again surfaced, yet he was unable to grasp any clues, causing Tang Zhen to go crazy. Frowning, he looked at the center of the ruins. Perhaps that place could answer his questions. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated after thinking of this. He took a step forward and ran towards the middle of the ruins. After advancing to three star Lord, Tang Zhens full speed had already become extremely terrifying. It was believed that Tang Zhen would be able to reach the center of the ruins in a short time. He ran and stopped along the way. When he encountered a monster that he was interested in, he had to make a move and observe it. Therefore, Tang Zhens speed was not fast. Two hours had passed by the time Tang Zhen arrived at the central area of the ruins. During this time, he had killed another dozen or so monsters, five of which had reached the Lord Rank. Compared to the green Ruins world, the density of Lord-tier monsters in this world was double! It seemed that the strength of the monsters in the worlds connected to the interdimensional passages was not equal, and sometimes it also depended on luck. If they were lucky, they would be assigned to an alien plane with weaker monsters, and it would be much easier to fight monsters. If they were unlucky, they would be assigned to an alternate dimension filled with ferocious monsters, which would definitely increase the danger of fighting monsters. Compared to the outer regions of the ruins, the center of the ruins was even more dilapidated. Tang Zhen stood against the wind on the broken wall of a tall building and continued to observe his surroundings. A pile of black-colored building remains suddenly jumped into Tang Zhens eyes. That inexplicable sense of familiarity once again assaulted his heart. Suppressing the doubt in his heart, Tang Zhen leaped a few times and landed on the pile of black building remains. Tang Zhen randomly picked up a fragment of the remains and carefully examined it. After taking a few glances, Tang Zhen came to a sudden understanding. A bright light flickered in his eyes. So its this place, I was wondering why it was so familiar! Chapter 388 ? Chapter 388: The world of wizards, underground secret room Translator: 549690339 The reason why Tang Zhen felt a sense of familiarity toward these ruins was because of a memory in his mind that did not belong to him. When he was building the mages defensive tower, Tang Zhen received the memory from the city, which contained all the experiences before the destruction of the city. The world in his memory was extremely similar to the place Tang Zhen was in. It was impossible to determine that this was the world in his memory just based on the similarity. However, when Tang Zhen saw the black ruins of the building under his feet, there were no more doubts in his heart. Without a doubt, this was the wizard World in the memory of the wizard defense tower! He didnt expect that he would come to this place by chance. Tang Zhen still had a fresh memory of the evil spirits and creatures that destroyed this world. That earth-shattering destruction scene simply caused ones mind to collapse. Under such a terrifying attack, it was no wonder that the giant city would be destroyed! Tang Zhen squatted on the ground and sized up the black stone in his hand. His mind was once again filled with questions. It was now certain that this world had been conquered by those terrifying evil spirits and creatures, and all the living beings in this world had been destroyed. But after destroying this world, where did the invading evil spirits and creatures go? After the Holy Dragon City had advanced to rank 5, why did the interdimensional passage they obtained connect to this world? The whole thing seemed to have been arranged in advance. According to the images in his memory, the comprehensive strength of this world was definitely far greater than that of a few level five towers. If this world had not been destroyed, even ten level-five towers would not have been a match for the natives of this world! The mysterious force also knew this, so it made the appropriate arrangements. At first, those terrifying evil spirits and creatures invaded this world and destroyed all the living beings in this world. For some unknown reason, the monster appeared in this world and became the master of this place. Although these monsters were very terrifying, for the cultivators in the level 5 City Tower, as long as they were careful, they would not be in too much danger. When a certain building was promoted to Grade 5, there would be a passage connecting to this world, providing an ideal hunting ground for the cultivators in the building to obtain brain pearls! A hundred years later, the passage closed, and Lou Cheng began to advance to level six. Analyzing the entire process, it was like using all sorts of methods to nurture the weak, and then through elimination, picking out the strongest! However, these were only Tang Zhens guesses. He didnt know the real answer. Tang Zhen was actually very interested in this mage world. Although this place had been completely destroyed and had even been deliberately cleaned, Tang Zhen still held a trace of hope and tried to find a place similar to the doomsday seed bank. He was very interested in this worlds cultivation system. If he could find a cultivation method, he could combine it with the Holy Dragon citys mage defense tower and cultivate mages similar to Holy Masters. Tang Zhen had always been lacking in such high-end combat talents. He naturally wouldnt miss out on them! Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry to leave when he thought of this. Instead, he began to search carefully. This used to be the location of the mages defense tower, so perhaps he could find what he wanted in the vicinity. According to the received memory, the area within a few dozen kilometers of this mage defense tower was the exclusive area of those mages. They worked and lived here. Therefore, Tang Zhens search work only needed to focus on this area. After completely releasing his mental energy, Tang Zhen began to carefully sense the surrounding environment, hoping to discover any abnormalities. While Tang Zhen was investigating, some of the monsters that were moving around immediately sensed the abnormality and revealed a frightened expression. This was a kind of intimidation due to the difference in levels, making it impossible for low-level monsters to have the heart to resist. They fled the area in a hurry, afraid that they would encounter the terrifying monster ! In this way, it allowed Tang Zhen to save quite a bit of effort. Tang Zhen suddenly made a discovery as he walked. In a building that had not collapsed too badly, a trace of special fluctuation was faintly transmitted over, causing Tang Zhens eyes to light up. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the building ruins and kicked the broken wooden door. This seemed to be a private residence. It used to be luxuriously decorated, but now it was beyond recognition. After kicking away all the obstacles that were blocking his way, Tang Zhen took seven turns and eight turns before finally arriving at a narrow small house. The special fluctuation that Tang Zhen had felt earlier came from the underground of this small house. After cleaning up the debris and gravel on the ground, a ground paved with polished rocks was revealed. He reached out and knocked a few times. An echo was heard, allowing Tang Zhen to confirm that there was an underground space. In order to prevent the items in the underground space from being destroyed, Tang Zhen did not punch to collapse the ground. Instead, he used the purple electric short sword to cut. As if a knife was cutting through tofu, a two-square-meter piece of the ground was cut off by the purple lightning short sword. Then, it was lifted up by Tang Zhen and thrown to the side. A pitch-black cave entrance was revealed, and at the same time, a faint rancid smell drifted out. Tang Zhen squatted at the entrance of the cave and swept his eyes over it before he leaped down. Bang! As his feet touched the ground, a wave of dust rose, proving that no one had been here for a long time. With his current cultivation, Tang Zhen no longer needed to use any support equipment to be able to clearly see the scenery in the darkness. It was a basement with an area of about 50 square meters, with many things of unknown use. It looked like a laboratory. As the location was very well hidden, it was not affected by the outside world, and many items were well preserved. On a wooden table in the corner, there was a large pile of books, covered in a thick layer of dust. A dried corpse in a black robe was lying on the table, holding a test-tube container in his hand. Judging from his posture, he probably committed suicide after taking some kind of poison. The clothes on the corpse were very similar to the Sorcerer in Tang Zhens memory. Clearly, this fellow was also a sorcerer when he was alive. A secret underground room that belonged to a mage. It was likely that there would be many things that would interest Tang Zhen. He picked up the open diary on the table, and a few lines of strange text came into view. Today will be the last day of my life. Perhaps I am the only survivor in this world? The food in the basement had been used up long ago, and the anti-hunger potion I took a month ago was starting to lose its effect. The tide-like hunger was almost driving me crazy! Now that things have come to this, I no longer pray to God, because it is meaningless. respected teacher, my beloved junior, please do not blame me for my cowardice. The reason why I did not participate in the final battle was because I had my own difficulties. Before the abyssal demons attacked the city, I accidentally discovered a strange energy that had never existed before. It seemed to have come with the abyssal demons. The energy conversion device that Ive been researching on started working miraculously after the abyssal demons appeared, which made me exceptionally happy. As long as I have enough time, I will be able to perfect this device and then mass-produce battle puppets with this device as the core power! If everything developed according to my plan, then the abyssal demons would no longer be a problem. The overwhelming number of war puppets would be enough to kill them all! Thus, I began a crazy experiment. God bless me, my experiment succeeded! However, when I came out of my experimental state, I was shocked to find that the entire world had become a wreckage. The abyssal demons had disappeared, and countless terrifying monsters began to wander the ruins and wilderness. My home has been destroyed, and all the living beings have disappeared. My experiments have lost all meaning! Since thats the case, whats the point of me living? Let the results of this experiment and my body be buried here forever! The death potion has a hallucinating effect, allowing me to die peacefully in the illusion of happiness. Wait for me, my dear Junior Sister, the love of my life, the road to heaven is long, you and I will be each others company, Yingluo. Chapter 389 ? Chapter 389: Retreating from the ruins, the bearded snake cultivator Translator: 549690339 After casually putting the diary into his storage space, Tang Zhen began to check the other items in the basement. The energy conversion device made by the mage was placed in the middle of the table, with a stack of withered yellow blueprints beside it. He grabbed it in his hand and shook it. It was not as heavy as Tang Zhen had imagined. The energy conversion device was about the size of a human head. From the outside, it looked like a strange metal lump. Now wasnt the time to study this kind of thing, so Tang Zhen put it away with the blueprint. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy after he flipped through the contents of the other books. There was indeed the target he was looking for in there. A book about two fingers thick recorded the unique cultivation method of the mage world! After Tang Zhen simply flipped through the book, he discovered that the contents recorded in the book were actually some extremely basic introductory knowledge. However, this was also good. With the basic knowledge, he could slowly explore the later stages. In the days to come, he could slowly explore this world and might be able to find the cultivation method for the latter part. He put away all the items in the basement, and it was clean in a few minutes. Tang Zhen made a simple stone coffin and buried the remains of the wizard. Tang Zhen naturally had to properly repay the benefits he obtained from this place. This basement would be the mages tomb. After he was done with all this, Tang Zhen jumped out of the basement and casually sealed the entrance on the ground. Now that he had grasped the basic information of the mage world, he decided to return to the passage immediately. He quickly moved along the way he came and didnt stop even when he encountered monsters. Therefore, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the edge of the ruins. At this moment, a group of strangely dressed creatures appeared in Tang Zhens field of vision. This group of creatures looked like a Python that was standing and walking, but there were four tentacles as thick as arms under their heads, as if they had four arms. On their waists and bodies near the ground, there were also a field of one-meter-long tentacles that were constantly wriggling and waving. These creatures were covered with a layer of thick scales, like natural armor, which could provide effective protection for these snake-like creatures. From the cultivation base fluctuations emitted from their bodies, he could confirm that these snake-shaped creatures were all cultivators! Without a doubt, the snake-shaped cultivators in front of him must have come from the other four towers that shared this world with the Holy Dragon City. After discovering Tang Zhens figure, the snake-shaped cultivators immediately slithered over and surrounded him. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not move at all. He did not release his true cultivation aura either. He just looked at the snake-shaped cultivators coldly with a faint sneer in his eyes. Si si si A snake-shaped cultivator with a silver scale between his brows stared at Tang Zhen. His pair of cold vertical pupils were filled with cruelty and coldness. Judging from the aura of this snake-shaped cultivator, he was a one-star horde leader, the one with the highest cultivation base among these snake-shaped cultivators. Human, how did you get here? The snake-shaped cultivator asked Tang Zhen in an emotionless tone. What surprised Tang Zhen was that this snake-shaped cultivator was actually using the human language. This was a very strange thing. Im Yingying? Of course, I came here through a tunnel between different planes. Tang Zhen looked at the snake-shaped cultivator and indifferently replied. It seems that you are a cultivator from the fifth tower. I didnt expect you to be a human! The snake-shaped cultivator muttered. After sizing up Tang Zhen, he revealed a pensive expression. human, these ruins belong to the snake tribe. You have invaded our territory. Please leave immediately! As this Lord of the snake tribe spoke, a bright red forked tongue continuously flickered out of his mouth. It seemed like he was gathering information about Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He looked at the Lord of the snake tribe and said, what big words. The alien plane was originally shared by five towers. When did it become your private territory? Tang Zhens eyes were filled with disdain as he glanced at the snake tribe cultivators who were waving their tentacles and holding strange-shaped sabers. moreover, according to the distance, this place should belong to our loucheng. So, you should be the ones who should get out! Tang Zhen extended his finger and pointed at the snake tribe cultivators.Am I right, little mud Loach? Hearing this, the Lord of the snake tribes four tentacles suddenly trembled a few times, and then two sharp teeth suddenly popped out from the corner of his mouth. Human, have you not considered the consequences when you said those words? Consequences? what consequences? Tang Zhen pretended to be curious when he heard this. I have tens of human slaves like you. If they dare to talk to me like that, they will immediately turn into pieces and become food for my pets! After sizing up Tang Zhen, the Lord of the bearded snake tribe sneered, looking at you, perhaps you cant wait to be my pets food! He was unable to see through Tang Zhens true cultivation base, which was the reason why the Lord of the snake tribe had not taken action. The Lord of the snake tribe was cautious by nature, but it didnt mean that he didnt have a temper. Tang Zhens few words had already aroused his killing intent. However, he did not know that Tang Zhens killing intent was even greater than his. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the leader of the snake tribe, whose eyes were filled with killing intent. Do you know, after hearing what you said, I suddenly had an idea, Yingluo? Feeling a faint killing intent, the body of the Lord of the snake tribe suddenly stiffened, and his eyes revealed a trace of shock. A palpitating feeling rose in his heart. This human cultivator was exuding a terrifying aura that seemed to far exceed his own cultivation. What do you think? The Lord of the snake tribe stammered as he asked with a guarded expression. While he was asking, the tentacles that had been dancing on the surface of his body suddenly fell to the ground and started to wriggle. These things that looked like tentacles were actually ferocious Vipers! When the other snake tribe cultivators saw this, they also released the venomous snakes that were hanging on their bodies. They formed a circle and slowly approached Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen didnt even look at the densely packed venomous snakes. Instead, he was staring intently at the Lord of the bearded snake tribe. Im thinking that your pet will definitely love your meat! Hearing this, the Lord of the snake tribes pupils contracted. Kill him! Following the Lord of the snake tribes furious roar, the venomous snakes on the ground all shot towards Tang Zhen with lightning speed. The snake tribe cultivators who followed closely behind brandished their battle sabers and slashed toward Tang Zhens position. A bunch of bastards, go to hell! A loud shout came from the group of snakes. Tang Zhen dodged the attack of the poisonous snakes and quickly rushed to the side of the snake tribe cultivators. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! A series of muffled sounds rang out one after another. Each muffled sound represented that a cultivator from the snake tribe had been smashed into meat paste by Tang Zhen! The explosive energy used by Tang Zhen could easily penetrate the body of the snake tribe cultivators. The power of the explosion was not inferior to that of a high-explosive bomb! Tang Zhen was already very familiar with similar methods of using energy. By the time the explosion ended, the ground was already covered with pieces of stinky flesh, which were being devoured by the venomous snakes. Turning his head to look at the Lord of the snake tribe who was dumbstruck, Tang Zhen coldly laughed. Next, its your turn! Chapter 390 ? Chapter 390: Pursuing the enemy underground, energy crystal Translator: 549690339 The scene of Tang Zhen killing a group of snake tribe cultivators in an instant had already frightened the Lord of the snake tribe, who had been waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack, to the point that he was dumbfounded. It was only now that he realized that the human in front of him was actually a three star horde leader with a terrifying cultivation base! These damned human cultivators were always so cunning! The Lord of the snake tribe, who was only a rank 6 cultivator, did not have any chance of winning against Tang Zhen, who was two ranks higher than him. If he continued to hesitate, he would really not be far from death! After realizing this, the Lord of the snake tribe let out a loud roar, and the venomous snakes that were circling him immediately exploded into a mist of blood. Immediately after, the Lord of the serpent tribe opened his mouth and inhaled. The floating blood mist immediately entered his mouth. Si si si The moment the blood mist entered his mouth, the Lord of the snake tribes eyes immediately turned blood red, flashing with an extremely brutal light. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on this scene. He was extremely curious about what kind of tricks this Lord of the snake tribe would play. Since he could take his life easily, there was no need to rush. Looking at the snake Lords actions and expression, could it be that he wanted to fight to the death with him? Just as Tang Zhen was waiting for the Lord of the snake tribe to launch his attack, he saw the Lord of the snake tribe suddenly spring up and flip to the back. F * ck, this grandson is going to be a coward! By the time Tang Zhen realized this, the Lord of the snake tribe had already sanguine light above his head as he plunged into the soil. You want to run away in front of me? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly shouted. He took a step forward and rushed over. At the same time, he extended his hand and grabbed at the air. The small section of the snakes tail that was left on the surface of the ground seemed to be stuck by glue, and it could no longer move. The Lord of the snake tribe, who was underground, turned pale with fright. He was very clear about the consequences of being caught by Tang Zhen. He was destined to die! After thinking up to this point, the Lord of the snake tribe gritted his teeth and his body, which was buried in the ground, started to spin violently. Ka BA! The snakes tail that was grabbed by Tang Zhen immediately let out a crisp sound. Immediately after, it was completely separated from the body of the Lord of the snake tribe. Stinky blood splattered everywhere, and the Lord of the snake tribe endured the pain of losing his tail as he burrowed into the soil. In order to seek a chance of survival, this Lord of the snake tribe was also willing to risk his life! He casually threw away a section of the snakes tail and followed him into the Big hole in the ground. He chased after the Lord of the snake tribe. It was unknown what method the Lord of the snake tribe had used, but the soil became extremely soft when he was moving underground. His movements were almost unaffected. Wherever he went, he could effortlessly open up a one-meter passage. This kind of cave was extremely suitable for the snake tribe cultivators to walk in. Therefore, the snake tribes feudal Lords speed of escape was extremely astonishing. As he walked, he destroyed the walls of the cave in an attempt to stop Tang Zhen. After trying a few times to no avail, the snake tribe cultivator gave up on this method and focused on escaping. Unlike the snake-like body of the snake tribe, Tang Zhen was having a hard time running in this cave. Even though Tang Zhen was a three-star feudal lord, he was still unable to catch up with the Lord of the snake tribe in front. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at the Lord of the snake tribe. This guy from the snake tribe was extremely unfriendly to humans. If he was not killed, he would definitely become a fatal threat to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators in the future. It was precisely because of this point that Tang Zhen persevered in chasing him until he killed him! However, when the snake tribe was underground, their spiritual activity was far beyond his imagination, so it would not be easy to capture them. Did he have any methods that could directly kill him? Tang Zhen frowned and pondered as he continued to give chase. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. He extended his hand and pointed at the Lord of the snake tribe. A terrifying ray of light cut through the void and landed on the Lord of the snake tribe. This terrifying ray of light was the [ miniature deathlight weapon ] that Tang Zhen had not used for a long time! Ah! The Lord of the snake tribe, who was running for his life, let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was instantly burned to a crisp, and he couldnt be more dead! BOOM! It was unknown what the ray of light hit, but a loud noise came from the end of the passage, and then the soil collapsed. Tang Zhen was caught off guard. He could only follow the collapsed soil and fall into a certain dark and quiet underground space. Bah! Tang Zhen removed the protective barrier on his body and spat out the soil in his mouth. He then started to size up this underground space. The sound of flowing water was transmitted from not far away, allowing Tang Zhen to confirm that there was an underground river here. Moreover, the current was extremely rapid. Perhaps it was because of the existence of this underground river that this underground space was created. In this pitch-black environment, colorful light spots continuously appeared in Tang Zhens eyes, appearing extremely beautiful. Tang Zhen walked to a spot of light and extended his hand to dig it out. When he held it in his hand, he realized that the glowing object was only the size of a quail egg. It was a kind of translucent crystal. The crystal seemed to contain an extremely stable energy, which was very similar to a brain Pearl. Perhaps the death ray just now had hit this crystal, which triggered a violent explosion and brought Tang Zhen here. No matter what, this thing was definitely not an ordinary item, and he definitely could not miss it! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately took action and kept all the glowing crystals into his pouch. After collecting the crystals in the nearby area, Tang Zhen followed the flow of the river and continued to explore. The crystals were distributed unevenly. Some places were filled with them, while others only had a few. After walking along the underground river for nearly ten kilometers, Tang Zhens storage space was already filled with countless crystals. Looking at the turning point of the underground river in front of him, Tang Zhen stopped and began to turn back. He had collected enough crystals this time, and if they were really useful, he could slowly collect them in the days to come. Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the cave where he had fallen. He leaped and grabbed the stone wall at the edge. His arms once again exerted force as Tang Zhen entered the hole at the top and climbed to a relatively flat section in one breath. Tang Zhen finally returned to the ground after bending down and running in the narrow passage for more than ten minutes. Tang Zhen felt extremely uncomfortable as he walked in that narrow space. At this moment, his mood was surprisingly comfortable as he stood on the ground. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. After memorizing this location, he covered the entrance of the cave. He turned around and saw that the venomous snakes on the ground had long disappeared. The torn flesh and blood had also been devoured clean, leaving only some Scarlet blood. After this matter was settled, Tang Zhen headed straight to the entrance of the passageway. This time, the return journey was calm and peaceful. They did not even encounter a few Lord-tier monsters. They must have been intimidated by Tang Zhens aura and hid in a corner far away, trembling. After stepping into the interdimensional passage, Tang Zhen left the wizard World. When Tang Zhens figure appeared in the underground city, he did not continue to explore the third tunnel. Instead, he slowly walked back to the surface. Since the interdimensional passage had already been established, the preparations for killing monsters to obtain their brains had to be arranged as soon as possible! After returning to his own City Hall, Tang Zhen immediately summoned Qianlong Taisen and the others and told them about what he had seen in the other dimension. Compared to the brutal monsters in the world of sorcerers, the monsters in the world of the green ruins were a little weaker. It was very suitable for the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City to train their combat skills. It would not be too late for them to go to other worlds after they had adapted to this hunting method. Chapter 391 ? Chapter 391: Chapter 389-the night is like! painting, making a fortune every day Translator: 549690339 There were a total of fifteen military personnel participating in the meeting this time. They were all the heads of the Holy Dragon City Army and the cultivator battle teams. They discussed for a long time in Tang Zhens City Hall. When they finally finished, the moon was already high in the sky. Tang Zhen stood up and waved his hand at everyone as he touched his flat stomach. Its my treat today. Lets go to the business district and have some fun! When everyone heard this, their faces immediately lit up with joy, and they hurriedly called out,long live the city Lord! Before and after Lou Chengs promotion, the heads of the Holy Dragon City military were so busy that they had no time for rest and entertainment. Now that the city Lord was treating, he naturally had to take this opportunity to relax. A group of more than a dozen people walked out of the city Lords Hall. They chatted and laughed along the way as they headed straight for the commercial district. On the way, he met Murong Ziyan, Li Sha, and the others who were having fun. After hearing that Tang Zhen was treating, they immediately followed him noisily. Tang Zhen didnt have the face to refuse Murong Ziyans request, so he could only count them in. Tai Sengs face was filled with displeasure. He was prepared to drag Tang Zhen to a nightclub that had just opened for entertainment. What was he doing following a few women? Moreover, his own daughter was also here. Was he going to let her see her father make a fool of himself? Thinking up to this point, Tai Seng immediately walked to the side and pulled Qian Long over to whisper to him. It was unknown what the two of them were talking about, but Qian Long nodded in agreement. Soon after, Qian Long Yun smiled as he walked over to Tang Zhens side. With an expression that all men would understand, he began to ramble on. Tang Zhen was annoyed by Qian Long. He could only turn around and walk towards Murong Zi Yan. He whispered a few words into her ear. Murong Ziyan pouted her little mouth and glared at Qian Long fiercely. She unwillingly nodded her head. He turned around and pulled Lisa and the others along as they walked towards another street. As these people were all beautiful women, they attracted the attention of many men along the way, but no one dared to approach them and flirt with them. These people knew their own limitations. They knew that Murong Ziyan and the others had a special identity. They could not afford to offend them. After the women left, the group of men who had been pretending to be serious in front of Murong Zi Yan immediately made their way to the nightclub in the distance. The streets of the commercial district were extremely lively at night. There were wandering residents and foreign merchants everywhere, and they were lost in the alluring night. Before they even arrived at the nightclub, everyone was already attracted by the gorgeous lights outside the building. They were all engrossed in the view and gasped in admiration. The lighting technique from the original world had opened the eyes of the natives of the world of loucheng. The modified energy supply system of the glittergold race could easily cope with the power consumption of the nightclub. It was the opening hours of the nightclub. At the entrance of the nightclub, many foreign merchants and mercenaries in bright clothes were coming in and out. As one of the most eye-catching buildings in the business district, the nightclub had already attracted the attention of countless people before it opened. Now that the nightclub was finally open for business, they naturally couldnt wait to come and see what was new! In fact, Tang Zhen was also very curious about the business project of this nightclub. Ever since the construction of this nightclub was completed, Tang Zhen had no time to pay attention to it other than being busy with the renovation for two days. A Holy Dragon City resident who had once run a firework show in the Wanderer market was appointed as the manager, and he was fully in charge of the operation of the nightclub. In other words, it was Tang Zhens first time coming here since the nightclub opened! At the entrance, six tall and sweet-looking women were divided into two rows to welcome the guests. Only after they got closer did Tang Zhen discover that among these six women, there were actually four of them who were of a different race that had similar appearances to humans! Tang Zhen could not help but click his tongue in wonder. Even though there were many foreign tribe Wanderers in the Wildlands, their numbers were much fewer compared to the human race. It was even more difficult to find four beautiful foreign women. He didnt know what kind of means the nightclub manager had used to achieve this. He was quite a talent! After the dozen or so people arrived at the entrance, someone immediately recognized Tang Zhen and the others and hurriedly invited them inside. As they entered, a wave of passionate and rhythmic music instantly entered the ears of Tang Zhen and the others. In the center of the spacious hall, there was a high platform, and an enchanting woman locked in a glass cabinet was constantly twisting her body to the rhythm of the music. The group of rough men were dumbfounded by his seductive body movements, and they all had squinted expressions. Around the high platform, there were also more than 20 glass cabinets, all of which contained seductive women of different shapes and sizes. They twisted slowly to the music, and whenever someone approached the glass cabinet, the womens bodies would be wrapped in flames and they would make tearing and biting movements through the glass. After the onlookers left, the flames on the womans body would disappear, and she would continue to twist as if nothing had happened. On a high platform further away, a woman was fiddling with something in a glass cabinet. Countless spotlights were floating in the air and flashing to the rhythm. The strange scene in the hall made everyone click their tongues in wonder. He had long heard about the origins of these women from Tai Seng and knew that they were monsters that were captured by Tang Zhen. Seeing them today, they were indeed strange! After sighing and feeling sorry for a while, the group came to an area in the corner. The manager of the nightclub had long rushed over after hearing the news. After chatting with Tang Zhen and the others for a few minutes, he hurriedly left. It wasnt that the manager was neglecting Zhen Tang, but there were too many things in the newly opened nightclub that needed him to arrange and deal with, so he didnt have much free time. At this moment, the hall on the first floor was full of shadows and moving figures. Many people took advantage of their drunkenness and began to surround the glass cabinets, twisting and turning to the rhythm of the music. They seemed to be enjoying it very much. A few foreign women hired from the Wanderers were carrying food and drinks and shuttling back and forth in the hall. They seemed to be very busy. Tang Zhens face was filled with smiles when he saw this scene. Its good to be busy, the busier you are, the more money you earn! At this moment, the table of Tang Zhen and the others was already filled with all kinds of wine and food. Over a dozen foreign women who had been called by the nightclub manager were currently drinking and chatting with the crowd. The foreign tribe merchants sitting at the side had long noticed Tang Zhen and the others. They knew that they were all powerful figures in the Holy Dragon City. Soon, a foreign merchant came over and served some expensive wine. He then took the opportunity to chat with the crowd. As soon as the first one left, the second one came over, then the third, and the fourth Yingying. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the table and the floor that were almost filled with wine. He indicated for Tai Seng and the others to sit here while he went to the other places to take a look. After leaving the hall, Tang Zhen slowly walked to another Hall that was slightly smaller. Compared to the noisy environment earlier, this place was much quieter. Under the soft light, a foreign woman was sitting on the stage and playing a strange instrument. While playing, the woman sang a song that was widely spread in the Wildlands with a melodious and soothing voice. When the autumn wind blows, the frost will fall. My lover will go far away. He didnt know when they would meet again after this. I look through the autumn waters, worried to the point of breaking my liver! When the spring breeze caressed his face, the fragrance of flowers filled the air. My lover has returned to his hometown. Ever since they parted, she had missed him day and night. Now that they had reunited, her eyes were filled with tears! Those non-humankind merchants were sitting on the couches, quietly listening to songs and drinking with each other from time to time. From time to time, some foreign-race merchants would call for waiters to bring flowers and gifts, then put them next to the singing foreign-race woman and accept the womans thanks with a smile. A flower and a brain. Looking at the flowers and gifts around the foreign woman, it was likely that there were more than a thousand brains! To the current Tang Zhen, a thousand brain beads were not worth mentioning. However, to an ordinary person, a thousand brain beads was already an astronomical figure. After standing at the door and watching for a while, Tang Zhen passed through the passage and walked to the second floor of the nightclub. Chapter 392 ? Chapter 392: Lively casino, means to defend against the enemy Translator: 549690339 After seeing Tang Zhen, the two cultivators guarding the entrance to the second floor immediately bowed and saluted. Tang Zhen looked at the two excited young faces and faintly felt that they were a little familiar. Are you two residents of Holy Dragon City? Tang Zhen casually asked as he looked at the two young cultivators who were at a loss. city Lord, we are not residents of Lou city yet. A young cultivator with a straight nose and wide mouth quickly replied. Tang Zhen nodded. After taking another look at the two of them, he suddenly smiled and said,You two followed elder Xu here, right? Yes, yes, thats right! When the two of them saw that Tang Zhen actually still remembered them, they hurriedly nodded in agreement. These two young men had also met Tang Zhen by chance and learned of his identity as the city Lord. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the three-star horde leader they had met was actually the Holy Dragon citys city Lord! The two young mens hearts were beating wildly as they ran all the way to elder Xus workplace. They couldnt wait to tell him the news. When elder Xu heard the news, he was stunned for a few minutes. He kept muttering, No wonder, no wonder, no wonder, no wonder! The strange expressions of the guards and the director of the commercial district when they got the note reappeared in old lady Xus eyes. It turned out that the other party had long known that the cultivator was the city Lord, and he was the only one who had been kept in the dark. In the end, when he saw the strange expression on the commercial district directors face, he thought that he was scared by the identity of a 3 star Lord. Fortunately, he didnt say any nonsense at that time. Otherwise, he would definitely be laughed at by others. Who asked him not to know that Tang Zhen was the city Lord? he even showed off in front of the residents of the building! What elder Xu didnt know was that at that time, the commercial district Director was really frightened. It was not because of anything else, but because Tang Zhen was a three-star Lord! However, the business district Director didnt need to tell elder Xu about these things. When she recalled her experience at that time, elder Xu always sighed that she was extremely lucky. It was only because of a kind help that he had received the city Lords recommendation, and even obtained this stable and comfortable job. After wandering for half his life, he did not expect to find a good place where he could spend the rest of his life in peace when he was old! While she was grateful to Tang Zhen in her heart, elder Xu also became extremely serious in her work. She warned herself that she must not betray the trust of the city Lord. When he was free, he would often remind the young people he brought with him to perform well and not embarrass the city Lord. After all, not many people could obtain Tang Zhens personally written recommendation! After asking elder Xu where she worked and chatting with two young cultivators, Tang Zhen went up to the second floor. The noisy environment on the first floor was different, while the casino on the second floor had a different scene. Hundreds of foreign merchants and customers dressed up as mercenaries were walking around all kinds of machines and tables. From time to time, excited and annoyed voices could be heard. The forthright customers were spending their money wantonly here, looking very excited. They did not lack brains. What they lacked was a place where they could enjoy to their hearts content. This nightclub in Holy Dragon City could satisfy most of their needs. Many of the staff on the second floor were foreign women, who played the roles of dealers and waiters. The beautiful monsters with the appearance of bunny girls were walking around leisurely in the glass cabinet, as if they had nothing to do with the outside world. After randomly playing a few rounds on the gambling table, Tang Zhen lost his interest. With his current abilities, it was extremely easy for him to play with these things. When playing poker, Tang Zhen could effortlessly remember the position of every card. When playing dice, he could easily judge the number that was rolled with 100% accuracy. If it was in another familys casino, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind fishing for a profit. But when it was his familys business that had such a problem, Tang Zhen couldnt sit still. If this situation couldnt be resolved as soon as possible, wouldnt he be at a disadvantage if he encountered those high-level cultivators? After thinking of this, Tang Zhen immediately called the manager of the nightclub over and told him about this matter. In fact, the casino had already noticed this and was actively researching new gambling equipment to prevent such things from happening. Tang Zhens situation was only a special case. After all, his cultivation was truly abnormal. It was already sufficient to crush countless cultivators. The gambling equipment used in the gambling den could make cultivators below the Lord Rank helpless, but it had no effect on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen slightly nodded when he heard this. Since the casino had already noticed this, Tang Zhen was naturally no longer worried. This kind of thing could be left to them to handle. After walking around the casino for a while, Tang Zhen got up and left. After walking out of the nightclub, Tang Zhen began to stroll around the streets of the commercial district. As the temperature gradually dropped, the residents clothes became thicker and thicker. However, the plants were not affected at all, and they were still lush. Tang Zhen was speechless for a long time as he looked at the bright moon in the sky. The preparations to deal with the Cold Moon disaster were almost complete. Whether it was clothing or winter supplies, they were all ready. When the Frostmoon calamity arrived, Tang Zhen would once again use the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to build a protective wall around the Holy Dragon City to resist the ice Imp race. Although this protective wall could not completely block the ice Imp tribe, it was an excellent buffer, preventing them from approaching Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen could make use of the time when the Cold Moon disaster was frozen for tens of thousands of miles to hunt for brains in other planes with peace of mind and try to upgrade the Holy Dragon citys level again. Tang Zhen did not have much understanding of the legendary ice Imp foreign race. He only knew that the combat strength of this foreign race would be greatly increased in an environment covered in ice and snow. A thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind after he thought of this point. If there was no snow around Holy Dragon City, would the ice Imp race be unable to do anything to him? Once this thought appeared, it continued to circle in Tang Zhens mind and could not be removed. If he could really do that, it would be a good idea. Even if the effect was not as obvious as he thought, it was worth a try. It was just that this matter was simple to say, but it was not easy to do. There were only three ways to stop the ice from appearing near Holy Dragon City. The first method was to block the ice and snow from the sky, so that they could not land in the area where the Holy Dragon City was. The protective shield activated by the mages defensive tower might be able to do this, but it did not solve the root of the problem. It could only stop the snow, but it could not change the temperature. Once the protective shield was shut down, everything would return to normal. The second method was to change the Holy Dragon citys weather and environment so that it would always maintain a high temperature. That way, the ice and snow would melt naturally. However, it wasnt a simple matter to do this. At the very least, Tang Zhen didnt have any clues as of now. As for the third method, he would need the help of the [ terrain modification plug-in ]. Tang Zhen could move some of the land that was already emitting high heat over and set it up around the Holy Dragon City. The Crimson Desert near bloodsand city was a very good source of heat! With Tang Zhens current ability, he could easily move the blood-red Desert over and set it up around the Holy Dragon City. In this way, not only could he make use of the heat source of the Crimson Desert, but he could also obtain a good blood Crystal mine. It was killing two birds with one stone! Chapter 393 ? Chapter 393: Underground prison, floating shadows Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen did not care about the reaction of blood Sand City after discovering that the blood desert had gone missing. What was the harm in doing more of these things that could cause trouble for the enemy? This kind of battle between enemy towers was always full of schemes and blood. They used all kinds of underhanded tricks! If Tang Zhens guess was correct, the current blood Sand City was already in a precarious situation. Due to the lack of information, Tang Zhen didnt know if the interdimensional passage in blood Sand City had been closed after the nuclear explosion. If the passage had really been closed, then the nobles of blood Sand City would be in a terrible state, and from top to bottom, they would be in chaos! The current blood Sand City only had the appearance of a level 5 city, but its Foundation had long since been empty. If Tang Zhen were to send out an Army to attack, he would definitely be able to completely destroy it! After all the wealth in blood Sand City had been emptied, the city that had lost both its people and wealth was no longer able to arouse Tang Zhens interest. If the interdimensional passage had really closed, there was no need for Tang Zhen to take action. Someone would naturally deal with them. He had already killed the old ghost of blood Sand City. After losing the ocean-pacifying godly pillar, it was almost impossible for blood Sand City to win the battle of Lou Chengs advancement. Once blood Sand City was destroyed, the blood desert would become an ownerless object. Tang Zhen was only taking it back in advance. Tang Zhen felt that it was not safe to rely on the blood-colored desert alone. Who knew how low the temperature would drop and how thick the snow would be when the Cold Moon disaster arrived? In that case, other than the Crimson Desert, was there anything similar that could help him resist the cold and ice? Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed. He could not help but feel a little troubled in his heart. He could be said to have no clue about this. He had been in the world of loucheng for a long time, but most of his understanding of this place came from those messy books, which could be said to be quite messy. Tang Zhen was unable to determine whether the information recorded in the book was true or false. He could only treat it with a skeptical attitude. Therefore, it did not seem very reliable to rely on the records in these books to find what he wanted. I wonder if the foreign mercenaries know about this? Tang Zhen thought about those captives that were locked up. As mercenaries of the tower, they should be people who had seen many things. Perhaps they might know about this information? However, Tang Zhen gently shook his head after carefully thinking about it. This time, the captured mercenaries came from all corners of the continent. Even the closest dog-headed people, Lou Cheng, was thousands of miles away. Even if they knew about this, he would not have the time to travel thousands of miles to transport it, unless that thing was very close to the Holy Dragon City! Furthermore, he might not be able to obtain the information he wanted from them! Ill order someone to post a mission at the mercenary Association tomorrow. I hope someone knows about this! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen turned around and walked in the direction of the main city. At this moment, a pair of soft and seemingly boneless small hands were extended from behind and covered Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen didnt need to turn around to know who the other party was. With a loud laugh, Tang Zhen directly hugged the other party in his arms. He then crossed the street like a gust of wind and headed straight for the main tower. In the cool night wind, Murong Ziyans shyly shrieking could be heard from afar. In the underground city of the sacred Dragon Valley. The Holy Dragon citys underground city was extremely large. It only needed a single layer of space to hold all the captives. It was already close to midnight. At the entrance to the lowest level of the underground city, two Holy Dragon City cultivators were chatting. Standing guard in the middle of the night, if he did not do anything, he would fall asleep very quickly. However, the two of them who were chatting did not notice that not far away, there was a faint black shadow that was like smoke, carefully moving over. The empty environment was silent, and there were many shadowy areas where light couldnt reach. The black shadow used these shadows to hide itself perfectly. When it was about to reach the two cultivators, the black shadow carefully opened a small bottle. A faint fragrance wafted out of the bottle and gradually spread to the two cultivators, quickly reaching their sides. As the two cultivators chatted, they suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness hit them, and their eyelids became heavier. Even their minds were in a daze for a moment, completely unable to notice the situation around them. The black shadow seemed to have been waiting for this moment. When the two Holy Dragon City cultivators were distracted, the black shadow flashed slightly and rushed to the entrance of the bottom floor at an extremely fast speed. After this entrance was the Holy Dragon citys underground prison. It was unknown if the Holy Dragon City was overconfident, but there was not a single guard in such a large space! Because it was late at night, snores could be heard from many cells. It was obvious that the prisoners had fallen asleep. After entering the underground prison, the black shadow began to follow the dark passage, carefully and carefully looking for something. When Lou Cheng was promoted to rank 5, Tang Zhen had already transformed the lowest level and made it the Holy Dragon citys prison. On both sides of the long passage, there were countless narrow rooms with heavy iron doors. There were thousands of such rooms in the underground prison! The captured mercenaries were locked up in these rooms. The Holy Dragon City had added drugs to their food and drinking water that would make the cultivators weak and powerless, so these guys could not cause any trouble at all. The black shadow kept moving in the tunnel, and a light but rhythmic knocking sound could be heard in the quiet tunnel from time to time. When the knocking stopped, the black shadow would listen attentively for a moment, and then continue to the next passage. Every time it entered a tunnel, the black shadow would repeatedly make a knocking sound. The black shadow seemed to have found nothing in the first few passages. When the black shadow came to another passage and made the same knocking sound, he suddenly received a response. A light knocking sound was heard. It was shockingly similar to the black Shadows knocking rhythm, but it was not produced by the black shadow. The black Shadows body trembled and once again made a series of light knocking sounds, but the rhythm had changed. When the black figures knocking stopped, the other party responded again. It was another knock with a different rhythm. The two of them communicated with each other for a few minutes using the knocking sound that was similar to a secret code. After that, the black shadow used the same trick and quietly left the underground prison. From the beginning to the end, the black shadow did not realize that there were a few cameras in the corner of the wall that were staring at it. The surveillance equipment from the original world was monitoring the entire underground prison without leaving any blind spots. The natives of the world of loucheng didnt understand this kind of thing, so they didnt take it to heart. They didnt know that their every move had long fallen into the eyes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators hiding in the secret room. If it was not for Tang Zhens previous order that they were not allowed to act rashly, these Holy Dragon City cultivators would have long swarmed forward and captured the black shadow. In the city Lords words, he was fishing! Therefore, before the fish took the bait, one must not act rashly. Otherwise, it would disturb the fish and even scare it away! Now, it seemed like the fish was about to take the bait! Chapter 394 ? Chapter 394: Chapter 392-the hunt begins, passage fortress Translator: 549690339 When morning arrived, the Holy Dragon Valley became noisy again. From the inner city to the commercial district, busy figures could be seen everywhere. Whether it was the ordinary citizens of the Holy Dragon City or the wealthy foreign merchants, they were all working hard for their future. After Tang Zhen finished his breakfast, he handed over the matters that needed to be arranged to his assistant before slowly walking to the entrance of the underground city. Ever since the residents of the underground city moved away, it had become deserted. Sometimes, no one could be seen going in or out of the place for an entire day. But today, the entrance of the underground city was extremely lively. More than a hundred fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators and dozens of soldiers from the second Army were gathered at the entrance, waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. They were the Holy Dragon citys first batch of cultivators to enter the interdimensional passage. They were all elites that had been selected. None of these cultivators were lower than Level 4! Just thinking about being able to enter an alternate dimension to hunt for monsters made them excited. Even though these cultivators were people with strong wills, their faces were filled with excitement at this moment! Not only would he be able to see the scenery of the other world, but he would also be able to take the opportunity to hone his skills. At the same time, he would also be rewarded handsomely. The city Lord had already promised that no matter how much they gained, he would give them one-third of the Commission as a reward! In addition, Holy Dragon City would also provide them with a certain amount of free supplies. After careful calculation, these cultivators realized that as long as their luck was not bad, they would be able to earn a large sum of brain pearls in less than a year! The city Lord was indeed generous and had never disappointed these cultivators. There was no need to explain the importance of money. The residents of Holy Dragon City also needed to live, and the cultivators spent money in many places. Now that they had a new way to make money, these cultivators were naturally excited. Tang Zhen had never been a stingy person. Therefore, the rewards he gave to these cultivators were extremely rich, far exceeding the share given by others! Looking at the impatient cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt waste any more time and directly led the group to the third underground floor. After walking for about ten minutes, the group arrived in front of the interdimensional passage that was set up side by side. Ten Holy Dragon City cultivators were standing guard beside the interdimensional passage. When they saw Tang Zhen approaching, they immediately clenched their fists and saluted. Tang Zhen nodded towards the guard. After which, he turned around and looked at the people behind him. He pointed at the five interdimensional passages in front of him and said to the cultivators, Of these five interdimensional passages, Ive already explored two of them. They are the green Ruins world that passage No. 1 is connected to, and the Wizard World that passage No. 2 is connected to! There were many plant-like monsters in the world of green ruins. The environment was not very bad, and the danger level could only be considered average. You will go to the green Ruins world to hunt for monsters. Its not too late to enter the wizard World after you have enough experience! After a few simple words of introduction, Tang Zhen took the lead and stepped into the first alternate planes passage. Seeing this, the other Holy Dragon City cultivators hurriedly followed. In the green Ruins world, a hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators were scattered, constantly looking around. They looked at the ruins under their feet that were covered in all kinds of plants and the green monsters that were constantly moving in the distance. Their faces were full of curiosity. Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators and spoke once again, you have to be careful in everything you do when hunting monsters in the Otherworld. You cant be careless! Ill set up a defense tower at the entrance of the passage and arrange an armed helicopter to be on standby. If you encounter any danger that you cant resist, call for backup immediately! theres one more thing that you must always remember! no matter where you are, as long as you are still a resident of Holy Dragon City, then Holy Dragon City will always be your strong backing! anyone who dares to offend the Holy Dragon citys dignity and harm your interests, no matter who the other party is, the Holy Dragon City will seek justice for you. We will not forgive you! So, when you meet cultivators from other cities in the other planes, you dont have to be afraid, and you dont have to be polite! Its fine if they dont provoke you, but if they do, beat them to death. If anything happens, Ill take the blame for you! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he swept his gaze over the cultivators and roared, Did you all hear what I said? I heard you clearly! The cultivators shouted at the top of their lungs. Their faces were filled with excitement, and some of them even had tears in their eyes. Tang Zhens words caused them to be filled with confidence and lofty sentiments! Ever since they had become residents of Holy Dragon City, the humiliation they had suffered from the foreign races had long since disappeared. Now, when the foreign tribe merchants met the Holy Dragon citys residents, they were all very polite, without a trace of arrogance. Every time this happened, they would have a feeling of exaltation. The person who brought about all these changes was Tang Zhen, who stood in front of them and told them to beat up whoever is unconvinced! Long live the city Lord! A Holy Dragon City cultivator couldnt help but shout, but all the other cultivators agreed. Their voices shook the clouds and even alarmed a few monsters nearby. Looking at these Holy Dragon City cultivators who were so agitated that their faces and necks were red from shouting slogans, Tang Zhen hurriedly waved his hand to stop them, indicating that they should act quickly. Tang Zhen still had to build the fortress and explore the other three interdimensional passages. He really didnt have much time left. As the hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators continued to venture deeper into the ruins, Tang Zhen also started to activate the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to build the fortress. As Tang Zhens cultivation continued to rise, a minute was already sufficient for him to do many things. The application was activated. Following Tang Zhens mental control, a huge fortress that covered an area of nearly ten thousand square meters was pulled up from the ground! The entrance to the interdimensional passage was directly placed in the hall of the fortress by Tang Zhen. This fortress could provide a temporary resting place for the cultivators. Once they encountered danger, the Holy Dragon City cultivators could rely on the fortress for defense. A minute passed by quickly, and the fortress was completed. The fortress was made entirely of stone, and there was no problem with its sturdiness. Even if it was bombarded by artillery, it would not collapse. In Tang Zhens hands, the terrain transformation plug-in had already become a building tool, and he was getting more and more skilled in using it. A military helicopter was sent out from the storage dimension and landed on the platform above the fortress. Three Holy Dragon City cultivators stood to the side. They would be on standby here to rescue the Holy Dragon City cultivators who might be in danger. Other than that, Tang Zhen had also transferred a few dozen soldiers from the 2nd Legion to be in charge of the defense of this place. This was the first time that the Holy Dragon City cultivators had entered an alternate dimension to hunt for monsters. Tang Zhen had no choice but to be careful. Now, the thing that Tang Zhen lacked the most was still the residents of Lou city. And what he was most afraid of losing were these Warriors and cultivators who had been cultivated with a large amount of resources! Even losing one would cause Tang Zhen to feel pain. After the fortress was built, Tang Zhen returned to Holy Dragon City. There were still three interdimensional passages waiting for Tang Zhen to explore! Chapter 395 ? Chapter 395: A monstrous pistol and a humanoid monster Translator: 549690339 After returning to the Holy Dragon citys warehouse to prepare some supplies, Tang Zhen returned to the underground city and stepped into the interdimensional passage. When that uncomfortable tearing feeling disappeared, the third foreign world had already appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. As expected, there was another boundless ruin under his feet! As far as the eye could see, the sky was filled with thick and heavy dark clouds, as if the gap between the sky and the earth had been compressed to an extremely narrow size. There were broken walls everywhere. The high-rise buildings of the past had all fallen to the ground and become a pile of worthless garbage. Even the trees and weeds growing in the ruins gave people a sense of decadence, appearing lifeless. Desolation, deathly silence, and no trace of life! Just like all the other dimensions, there were probably only monsters left in this world! The exit of this foreign world was located on a broken overpass, and the overpass stood alone on the wasteland. Tang Zhen left from the passage and jumped off the bridge that was dozens of meters high. Tang Zhen stepped on the Broken Road and slowly walked forward. Tang Zhen faintly had an illusion as he looked at the surrounding building remains. It was as if he had returned to his original world! The architectural style of this original world was very similar to that of the original world, but there were some differences in some details. The words on the old items in the ruins also allowed Tang Zhen to finally confirm that this was not the original world. Compared to the other worlds, which had been abandoned for hundreds of years, this worlds time was not too long. It was no more than fifty years! He didnt know to what extent this world had been cleaned up, and if there were any good things left behind. Tang Zhen was currently curious about the level of technology in this world. Was it possible to find items that he could use? As he walked along the Broken Road to the end, an enormous deep pit appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. After taking a few looks, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that these were the traces left behind by the explosion of a missile-type weapon. After flying over the deep pit, Tang Zhen arrived at a giant square that was covered in wreckage. There were countless vehicles that looked like cars scattered around the square. After being exposed to the wind and rain, they had long since decayed and were completely unusable. Other than the wreckage of the cars, there were also countless skeletons on the ground that looked no different from human skeletons. The bones were scattered all over the place, and there were bite marks all over them. It seemed that they had once been treated as food by some monster. Ever since he had entered this world, he had not seen a single monster. This was an extremely strange thing. Could it be that the monsters in this world had a habit of hiding during the day and coming out at night? that was why he had not encountered a single one of them? Tang Zhen had just thought of this when he noticed a lonely figure slowly appearing beside the wreckage of a car not far away. It was a young man in his 20S. He was wearing a tattered leather jacket, and his pants were already rotten. Under his dirty and messy hair, a pair of emotionless eyes were coldly staring at Tang Zhen. After seeing that Tang Zhen had discovered him, the young mans head tilted to the side. He raised his right hand and pointed at Tang Zhen as he emitted a low roar. interesting. I didnt expect the monsters in this world to be such things! The moment this young man appeared, Tang Zhen had already discovered his figure and confirmed his identity. Without a doubt, this young man was a monster of this world. The unique aura of a rank 5 monster was extremely obvious in Tang Zhens eyes. Roar! The monster roared again and jumped from the top of the old car, pouncing straight at Tang Zhen. Compared to a rank 5 cultivator, this monsters speed was clearly faster. Tang Zhen easily dodged the monsters attack and took out a strange-looking giant pistol from his storage space. The pistol had a thick design, but the barrel was 45 centimeters long. The magazine had also been specially modified. And the bullets it fired were real machine gun bullets! This is a earth spear made from a special metal by the furnace hammer. I just gave it to Tang Zhen and asked him to help me test it in actual combat. The hearthhammer was definitely an expert when it came to forging armors and cold weapons, but the guns it made had a strong dwarven style. Just like the dwarf mercenaries who were attacking a city, after the bullets in the flintlock were used up, they could still use the flintlock as a sledgehammer! Tang Zhen really did not dare to compliment this point. However, since furnace hammer was so motivated and enthusiastically participated in the gun modification work, Tang Zhen naturally didnt want to dampen his enthusiasm. Moreover, Tang Zhen also wanted to see the power of this kind of pistol. If the effect was good, he didnt mind giving one to every cultivator in the Holy Dragon City. This kind of heavy gun with a strong recoil was something that only the cultivators in the world of Lou Cheng could use. If an ordinary soldier were to use such a gun, not only would his wrist be broken, but his head could also be crushed by the pistol that came back from the back! For ordinary people, this pistol was simply a self-destructive divine weapon! He raised the gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. With a muffled sound, the monsters head was blown to pieces! Damn, thats really strong! Tang Zhens right hand that was holding the gun did not move at all. This kind of recoil did not have the slightest effect on him. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the lethality of the pistol. After all, this thing fired machine bullets, and its power was not any less than that of an anti-material sniper rifle! However, compared to the sniper rifles ingenious unloading design, the pistols recoil was really speechless. If it was not modified, the Holy Dragon citys Army Warriors, who were mostly ordinary people, could not even think of using it. After separating the gun and removing the empty shell, Tang Zhen took out another bullet and stuffed it in. This pistol could be loaded with four bullets at a time. When killing monsters below level five, as long as one aimed at their vital parts, one shot was basically guaranteed to kill one monster! After storing the monsters brain into the storage space, Tang Zhen held the pistol and continued to walk toward the square in front. Not long after, another level 5 monster jumped out of the ruins and blocked Zhen Tangs path. This time, it was a female monster with tattoos all over its body that intercepted Tang Zhen. It was wearing a strange armor made of iron chains and metal, and a large area of its green-gray skin was exposed. Just by looking at her figure, she was definitely of the highest quality! In its hand was a large Cleaver that was tied to an iron pipe with iron wire! If such a monster were to be brought to a nightclub, it would definitely attract a large group of foreign merchants. They would buy meat and throw it into the glass cabinets to play with. Unfortunately, the interdimensional passage only recognized the plate and not the person. It was impossible for these monsters from the other world to pass through the passage and enter the tower world. After sizing it up, Tang Zhen walked toward the monster. Without waiting for the monster to attack, Tang Zhen used his mental energy to imprison the monster on the spot. Then, he smashed its head with his spear. His current destination was a giant tower-shaped building that had collapsed. It was also the most eye-catching and well-preserved building in the vicinity. As he pushed his way through, human-shaped monsters of various shapes and sizes continuously appeared in front of Tang Zhen. They were all killed by him with a single shot. During this period of time, Tang Zhen even encountered a five-meter-tall centipede-like human-shaped monster. Its level had even reached rank 7! A level Seven monster was the highest level of monster that could exist in the other dimension! This monster looked like a dozen men and women joined together. When it stood and walked, its slender body that was like a bamboo pole kept swaying. Over a dozen pairs of arms continued to swing in the air. Over a dozen human heads stared at Tang Zhen. Their eyes continued to roll around while their mouths emitted all sorts of strange cries. Such a strange monster made people feel inexplicably horrified at first glance. Tang Zhen was upset by the monsters cry. He took out the purple lightning short sword and cut the monster into pieces with a few moves. The level Seven monster that was the Overlord of this world could only be slaughtered when it faced Tang Zhen! After keeping the brain Pearl, Tang Zhen drilled into the huge tower-shaped building that was already seriously tilted, preparing to investigate what was going on! Chapter 396 ? Chapter 396: The long road ahead, flying monsters Translator: 549690339 After being abandoned for many years, this giant tower had once again received a visitor. Just like its mottled appearance, the interior of the tower-shaped building was already in ruins. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing of value at all. The situation in front of him was actually within Tang Zhens expectations. After all, this was a world that had been cleaned up. It was excusable that there were only broken pieces left. Perhaps the name monster breeding base was more suitable for the foreign worlds. Even though Tang Zhen had yet to encounter any gains that would satisfy him, he still enjoyed it and was not tired. This was the joy of exploration. The unknown wealth buried in unknown corners always filled people with motivation. Tang Zhen really enjoyed this feeling. As the city Lord of a city in the world of loucheng, the lives of tens of thousands of people were controlled by him, and he could decide life and death with a word! When ones cultivation reached level 8, they would become a three star horde leader that countless cultivators looked up to. They could take a persons life with a snap of their fingers! Tang Zhens current wealth could be described as being comparable to a countrys in his original world. To him, wealth was just a pile of numbers. What Tang Zhen wanted now was nothing more than more power, a longer life, and to build Holy Dragon City into the first tower City in the tower City world. A man should be like this! And exploring without fear of hardship was the only way to achieve his goal. Letting the human race rise from the hundred races and letting the Holy Dragon City look down on the world had already become an obsession in Tang Zhens heart. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen did not indulge in enjoyment and maintained a clear mind at all times. As his cultivation and horizons widened, Tang Zhen had already gradually seen an even vaster sky. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen was even more diligent. After all, he was still surrounded by wolves and danger. He climbed to the top floor of the tower-shaped building in a single breath. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had been releasing his mental energy and scanning the entire enormous tower, not letting go of any corner. In the end, apart from a few monsters, Tang Zhen didnt find anything in the giant tower. He stood at the highest point of the building, and after a moment of silence, he turned around and went downstairs. The information was almost all gathered, so there was no point in staying any longer. He could now confirm that the monsters in this world were not very powerful. It was similar to the green Ruins world, and he could send people in to kill the monsters at any time. Compared to the green Ruins world, this wasteland world, which was very similar to the original world, contained more value. Tang Zhen decided to wait for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to enter this place to hunt for monsters before giving them another mission, which was to collect all sorts of technological products from this world. Tang Zhen would then send it to the island laboratory in his original world for the scientists to study and analyze. Perhaps one of the items would bring Tang Zhen an unexpected surprise. Tang Zhens brain was still thinking non-stop as he hurried on his journey. Tang Zhen already had a vague guess in his mind regarding the reason for the appearance of these foreign worlds. If things were really as he had imagined, then Holy Dragon citys future would definitely be filled with invasion and slaughter. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. If the Holy Dragon City did not want to be eliminated, they had to become stronger, stronger! As he thought about it, a sense of powerlessness inexplicably rose from the depths of Tang Zhens heart. In front of the strange and unfathomable heavenly Dao law of the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen felt that he was just like a strong ant. He was so tiny that it was somewhat pitiful. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that whether one was powerful or insignificant would depend on which angle one looked at it from! After speeding all the way, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the overpass where the passage to the alternate plane was. A height of tens of meters was naturally not difficult for Tang Zhen. He only needed to jump a few times before he could reach the top. After arriving at the top of the overpass, Tang Zhen was just about to enter the passage when he suddenly felt a strong wind rapidly approaching. His body flashed slightly to the side. Soon after, a black shadow streaked past Tang Zhens side and smashed onto the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The black shadow smashed a large hole in the hard bridge, sending dust flying everywhere. Tang Zhen had already clearly seen the black Shadows true appearance. It was an ordinary metal rod. One could only imagine the strength of the other party by smashing the bridge with an ordinary iron rod. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He turned his head and looked at the sky behind him. A figure that was flapping its wings continuously appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. It was currently circling in the sky above his head. It was obvious that this was a flying monster, and the attack just now was also launched by it. What caused Tang Zhen to be surprised was the appearance of this monster. Just like the other monsters in this world, this was a monster in human form. However, this monster was extremely handsome. It had a perfect and devilish face, and its naked body had well-proportioned muscles, as if it had been carefully carved by an artist. A pair of huge white wings were constantly flapping behind it. Judging from the aura it was exuding, it was clearly a level-seven monster! Tang Zhens main character stared unblinkingly at the monster in the sky. A cold smile surfaced on his face. He rarely hunted these flying monsters because he was afraid of trouble. After all, these flying monsters were not easy to catch. However, Tang Zhen had to kill this monster in front of him! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen jumped off the bridge and started to run towards the ruins. At the same time, his cultivation aura was also suppressed as much as possible, making him look like a low-level cultivator. The purpose of this was to trick the monster hovering in the sky into killing him. Tang Zhen was only confident of capturing it after it approached him. The reason why it was so troublesome was because Tang Zhen had taken a fancy to this monsters flying ability! As a three star horde leader, Tang Zhen could ignore the hundred meter height. However, it was still extremely difficult for him to reach it without borrowing external strength. If he could grow wings like those flying aliens, Tang Zhens movements would undoubtedly be more convenient. However, as a pure human, Tang Zhen was simply unable to accept the fact that he had a pair of wings on his body. If that was the case, how was he any different from a Birdman? In Tang Zhens storage space, there was an application card that could allow people to grow wings. However, Tang Zhen had never thought of using it and had kept it on the shelf. As his strength continued to improve, perhaps it would not be long before he could fly freely in the sky without the help of wings. Actually, it was not impossible for Tang Zhen to obtain a pair of wings. As long as Tang Zhen fused the blood essence of a certain flying monster into his body, he would be able to borrow the abilities of this monster. The higher the strength of the cultivator, the higher the success rate. However, this method had an obvious disadvantage. The one that Tang Zhen was most unable to accept was the beastification when the ability was used. The higher the state of the beast transformation, the higher the strength it could display! If Tang Zhen had fused with the blood essence of a bird-type monster, he would become extremely similar to the bird-type monster when he used this ability. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in turning himself into such a ghostly appearance just to obtain the ability to fly. The ability to fly was not a must. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not pay too much attention to it. However, this monster, which had the appearance of a human, caused Tang Zhen to have this thought once again. He wanted to obtain this monsters blood essence to add a pair of wings to himself! Chapter 397 ? Chapter 397: Obtaining blood essence and upgrading the wings Translator: 549690339 Seeing Tang Zhens miserable appearance, the flying monster that was gliding in the sky was indeed fooled. In the eyes of the flying monster, Tang Zhen was just a weak and delicious prey. His current appearance was a sign that he had discovered danger and was running for his life in a panic. A cold smile surfaced on the flying monsters handsome face. It suddenly began to dive down and headed straight for Tang Zhen. As a level Seven monster, it already had a decent level of intelligence. In addition to its strength as a two star horde leader, it made the flying monster the Overlord of this area. It had never been a match for it. As time passed, its vigilance was greatly reduced, and it actually did not see through Tang Zhens disguise. At this moment, the flying monster had already locked onto Tang Zhen. According to its flying speed, it would only need less than two seconds to reach its prey and tear it into pieces! Like a white bolt of lightning, the flying monster instantly arrived behind Tang Zhen. Just as the monster was grinning as it extended its sharp claws toward Tang Zhens back, an aura that caused its heart to palpitate suddenly erupted from the fleeing monster. The flying monster was shocked. It knew that it had been tricked. This seemingly weak prey actually had strength that far exceeded his own! Unfortunately, by the time it realized this, it had already lost the chance to escape. Tang Zhens running body suddenly came to a stop. Before the flying monster could recover, his arm had already locked onto the monsters throat. Pfft! Under the monsters frightened eyes, Tang Zhens other hand had already pierced through the monsters chest. The monster only felt an intense pain coming from its chest as if something had been dug out. Tang Zhens bloody arm was pulled out from the monsters chest. In his palm was a heart that was still beating vigorously. The flying monster stared at Tang Zhen. The light in its eyes gradually dimmed as its handsome head suddenly drooped down. In just one move, Tang Zhen had killed the level 7 monster! After storing the monsters heart and corpse into his storage space, Tang Zhen returned to the tunnel without any hesitation and stepped into it. After leaving the underground city, Tang Zhen went straight to the cornerstone trading platform. He wanted to exchange for a cultivators skill and then fuse the flying monsters blood essence into his body to obtain a pair of wings that belonged to him. In front of the cornerstone trading platform, after Tang Zhen paid the brain Pearl with familiarity, the skill of fusing with the monsters blood essence was transmitted into his mind. Without this process, Tang Zhen would not be able to successfully fuse the blood essence even if he knew the steps of the fusion. According to his past experience, Tang Zhen would receive a reward from the application store every time he exchanged a cultivator skill from the cornerstone trading platform. After the skill transfer was completed, the application store also gave Tang Zhen a reward without exception. With Tang Zhens current net worth, these rewards were dispensable. What he was concerned about was the application of the skills that had been improved by the application store. Compared to the cornerstone trading platforms skill, the application that was downloaded from the mobile application store was at least twice as powerful and successful! After leaving the cornerstone trading platform, Tang Zhen found a secret room in the main building and closed the door. The next thing he had to do was to fuse the blood essence of this flying monster into his body. After taking off all his clothes, Tang Zhen stood naked in the middle of the room. His strong muscles contained an extremely terrifying strength. Tang Zhen raised his hand and took out the flying monsters heart. His spiritual force completely enveloped it and quickly squeezed out the monsters blood essence from the heart. After throwing away the shriveled heart, Zhen Tang looked at the monsters blood essence floating in the air and took out a large syringe. After using a syringe to collect the floating blood essence, Zhen Tang turned the metal needle around and directly pierced it into his heart. A sharp pain assaulted his heart. However, Tang Zhens actions did not stop at all. He did not hesitate to push the blood essence in the syringe into his heart. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt as though there was a ball of flame burning within his heart. A painful feeling came surging over like a tide. Traces of cold sweat seeped out from Tang Zhens forehead. Tang Zhen clenched his teeth tightly while the muscles on his cheeks twitched continuously. The blood vessels hidden under the skin began to swell up slowly, looking very ferocious. It didnt take long before some of the tiny blood vessels began to change, and the color began to darken. These fine blood vessels that had changed their color formed a strange pattern on the surface of Tang Zhens body that covered his entire body and arms. A layer of faint light also began to appear on the surface of Tang Zhens body. Moreover, the light became increasingly bright. The skin on some parts of his body was torn apart by an invisible force. Fresh blood instantly covered Tang Zhens body. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not say a single word. After around five minutes or so, the light on the surface of Tang Zhens body suddenly erupted, illuminating the entire secret room until every detail was clearly visible. Ah, Yingluo! Tang Zhen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly let out an explosive shout. The pupils of his eyes instantly turned dark green. At the same time, Tang Zhens body and appearance had also changed in an extremely short period of time. He had actually become exactly the same as the flying monster. A pair of enormous pure white wings unfurled behind Tang Zhens back and were gently fluttering up and down. Tang Zhen, who was wrapped in light, looked like the legendary Angel, sacred and majestic. However, the strange tattoos all over his body gave off an extremely evil feeling. One look at them would make ones blood run cold. Hu! Tang Zhen gently exhaled. The light on the surface of his body slowly disappeared. His appearance also swiftly returned to its original state. The huge wings on its back also shrunk rapidly until they were completely gone. Tang Zhen bitterly laughed as he glanced at the tattoo on his body. From now on, as long as he did not force the monsters blood essence out of his body, these strange tattoos would never disappear. After taking out some clean water and washing his body, Tang Zhen put on all his clothes. Opening the app Store again, Tang Zhen found the option for this bloodline and chose to buy all of them. After completing the collection of the original skills sold on the cornerstone trading platform, three different versions of skills applications, from low to high, appeared in the mobile application store. Compared to the applications in the application store, the original skills sold on the cornerstone trading platform were simply unsightly! After Tang Zhen purchased the highest-level version, the original low-level version automatically disappeared, leaving only an application icon. The biggest use of this skill application that cost as much as 100000 brain beads was that it could help Tang Zhen directly turn his wings into energy! In other words, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about his clothes being torn apart when he used this pair of wings. This was because the wings that had turned into energy would directly appear on his back. Following the activation of the application, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on Tang Zhens back. His clothes were not damaged in the slightest. Under Tang Zhens control, the pair of wings extended forward and wrapped around his entire body. The pure white wings appeared extremely fragile. However, only Tang Zhen knew that even if a large caliber machine gun was used, it would be impossible to even think about knocking off a single feather from the wings. A level Seven monsters defense was extremely strong. When Tang Zhen was at level six, he could only kill it by detonating a nuclear bomb. This was evident! After leaving the secret room, Tang Zhen quickly walked to the top of the tower. Those who had never been to the top of the city Tower would never know how wide it was! It was like a huge square built in the air, and it made people feel extremely small. At this moment, Tang Zhen was not the only one at the top of the tower. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators armed with sniper rifles and binoculars were lurking there, on guard against enemies that could appear at any time. Occupying the high ground and holding a highly destructive sniper rifle in their hands, these two Holy Dragon City cultivators would definitely become the nightmare of those with evil intentions. After seeing Tang Zhen appear, the two cultivators were first stunned before they hurriedly stood up and bowed. After Tang Zhen chatted with the two of them for a while, he impatiently unfurled his wings under the dumbstruck gazes of the two cultivators. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew over. Tang Zhen had already soared into the sky and flew several hundred meters in the air. f * ck, the city Lord actually grew wings! The two cultivators looked at each other as they watched Tang Zhen, who was continuously circling in the sky. They did not return to their senses for a long time. Chapter 398 ? Chapter 398: Free flight, skill restriction _1 Translator: 549690339 In the sky above the sacred Dragon Valley, Tang Zhen flapped his wings as he played in high spirits. When Tang Zhen was young, he had fantasized more than once that he would also possess a pair of bird wings and be able to fly freely in the sky, over the mountains and seas. But today, this ridiculous dream had become a reality. The feeling of having his dream come true was simply indescribable! A hurried cold wind brushed past both of his cheeks, but it was unable to affect Tang Zhens interest in the slightest. He continued to circle above Holy Dragon City, gradually getting used to the feeling of flying. At the same time, he looked down at his own city from this angle. Although the map perspective could also do this, the feeling of the two was completely different. Tang Zhen was having a lot of fun, but he scared the Holy Dragon City soldiers on the ground. The moment Tang Zhen rose into the sky, the Holy Dragon City soldiers on guard duty on the city walls discovered Tang Zhen, who was constantly circling in the sky. At first, when they did not see Tang Zhens face clearly, they thought that a flying alien race had come to Holy Dragon City to investigate. The five anti-aircraft machine guns on the city wall immediately locked onto Tang Zhen. As long as the situation was slightly off, they would open fire and shoot down this guy who was flying in the sky. A dozen cultivator snipers also aimed at Tang Zhen at the same time, their muzzles constantly moving along with his figure. Soon, they were surprised to find that the figure in the sky was actually the city Lord! Boss, when did the city Lord become a Bird Man? Next to the anti-aircraft machine gun on the city wall, the rich Captain held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Tang Zhen in the sky. A Holy Dragon City soldier came over and asked the tycoon Captain with a puzzled look. The rich Captain, who was staring at Tang Zhen in a daze, slapped his subordinates head and scolded,Kid, do you know how to talk? what bird Man, bird your Grandpa! The subordinates neck shrank back from the slap, and he said with an unconvinced face, why cant I speak? arent I a Birdman if I have wings? The tycoon captains eyebrows shot up, and the cigarette in his mouth trembled a few times. He said coldly, Bullshit, how can those Birdmen compare to the city Lord, even if there were 10000 of them, they wouldnt be enough for the city Lord to kill! Even if the city Lord has wings, he shouldnt be called a Bird Man, he should be called bi an. The team leader scratched his head and couldnt find an accurate description. Seeing more than a dozen of his men staring at him, the rich team leader sat up abruptly and kicked everyones buttocks one by one. All of you, get lost and stand guard. Even if the city Lord has wings, isnt he still the city Lord? what does it have to do with you bunch of bastards? Back then, the black-feathered Birdman was directly exterminated by our Holy Dragon City. How can such a trashy title like Birdman be given to the city Lord? Ill say it right here, if anyone calls the city Lord a Birdman again, Ill throw him off the city wall! All the Warriors quickly nodded, not daring to say a word. At this moment, there was a large group of people in the business district staring unblinkingly at Tang Zhen in the sky. They were constantly whispering to each other. Their faces were filled with curiosity. Flying foreign races were not rare, but the Holy Dragon citys Lord also had wings. This matter was interesting. Could it be that the Holy Dragon citys city Lord was not a pure human, but a flying alien race? In that case, would the Holy Dragon City still be considered a human clans city? However, very quickly, a knowledgeable foreign cultivator stood up and told everyone with certainty that the Holy Dragon citys city Lord had grown wings because he had cultivated a cultivator skill that required the fusion of Monster Blood essence! As for why Tang Zhen did not transform, there were only two possibilities. The first possibility was that Tang Zhens cultivation base was profound and he could control the beast parts as he wished. The second possibility was that the monster that Tang Zhen had extracted his blood essence from was a rare humanoid monster. Therefore, it was able to maintain its human form when it used its skill. After listening to the explanation of these cultivators, everyone came to a realization. Then, some people asked curiously,whats with the cultivator skill? Since they had this kind of flying skill, why were there so few cultivators who practiced it? The person who asked was also a level 2 foreign cultivator. The foreign cultivator who had just explained looked around and saw that everyone was waiting for his answer. He continued with a proud expression, From what you said, I know that you havent mastered any cultivation skills, am I right? The low-level cultivator nodded in embarrassment. You dont have to be embarrassed. You should know that among cultivators, the proportion of people who have mastered a cultivators skill is not too high! There are only a few reasons for this situation. If you want to exchange for a cultivator skill, you must have a sufficient number of brain beads. High-level cultivators were easy to gather, but for low-level cultivators, it was a bit difficult. After obtaining the brain, one would also need to have the identity of a resident of the tower City, only then would one be qualified to exchange for skills on the cornerstone trading platform. If youre a wild cultivator, dont even think about exchanging for a cultivator skill! Clearing his throat, the foreign cultivator looked around at the crowd and continued to explain. After exchanging for a cultivators skill, one must constantly cultivate and practice, so that they can be used smoothly in battle. Each skill had a time limit and consumed a terrifying amount of energy. Most cultivators would only cultivate one or two skills. When it came to skills, quality was more important than quantity. This was the personal experience of countless cultivators, and it was absolutely correct. If you think you have money and want to exchange for eight to ten skills, then I can tell you, theres no way! When exchanging for skills, the cornerstone trading platform would determine whether you had the qualifications to exchange according to your cultivation. Cultivators below the Overlord rank could exchange for three cultivator skills at most! Therefore, cultivators would be very careful when choosing skills! The success rate of fusing with a monsters blood essence skill is very low. Although the flying ability seems good, if it can only fly in the sky for one or two minutes, its really too useless! After saying this, the foreign cultivator glanced at Tang Zhen, who was leaving, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. Only a Lord-level cultivator like the Holy Dragon City Lord would cultivate such a impractical cultivation technique without any scruples. With their Lord-tier cultivation, they can easily learn five or six techniques. Even if they learn a technique that isnt very useful, it wont affect their combat power! When everyone heard this, they all had looks of realization. This foreign cultivator was indeed knowledgeable, and his words were very reasonable. However, if it was placed on Tang Zhen, it would be a little outrageously wrong. All the cultivator skills that Tang Zhen exchanged would be recycled by the application store after the exchange. Therefore, he could exchange for an unlimited number of cultivator skills without any limit on the number of times he could exchange. After the skill application was completed and upgraded by the application store, not only was there no limit to the number of downloads, but its power had also been raised to the limit. Take the skill that Tang Zhen was using as an example. Not only could it allow Tang Zhen to unleash 100% of the ability of the fused monster, but it also had the ability to turn his wings into energy and had no time limit. As long as there was enough energy in Tang Zhens body, he would be able to continue flying and not just fly for a few minutes. There was no cooldown for all skills. In this aspect, Tang Zhen was enough to crush all the cultivators in the loucheng world! After causing a commotion in Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and flew straight in the direction of blood Sand City. He was going to use this opportunity to practice his flying skills to get back the Crimson Desert in blood Sand City! Chapter 399 ? Chapter 399: Chapter 397-closing of the passage, moving the desert Translator: 549690339 It flapped its wings for a long time, and the Holy Dragon City was getting further and further away. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] and flew at an altitude of 1000 meters. Flying at full speed, Tang Zhens speed had already exceeded the speed of sound. The scenery in the wilderness rapidly passed by under him amidst a whistling sound. The clothes on his body had already been torn to shreds, leaving only the femme battle to protect Tang Zhens body. Even without the femme combat suit, the monsters body that had turned into energy after the fusion could still provide protection for Tang Zhen who was flying at an extremely fast speed. However, a cultivators physical strength would be greatly exhausted while flying at high speed. Even with Tang Zhens current cultivation, he could only support it for about two hours. After flying unhurriedly for tens of minutes, Tang Zhen arrived near blood Sand City. Compared to the bustling scene that Tang Zhen saw the last time he came here, the current bloodsand city was obviously much more deserted. Under the cover of the quantum stealth light curtain, Tang Zhen quietly approached and landed on the top of the building of blood Sand City. Just like the Holy Dragon City, there were also cultivators on guard at the top of the towers in blood Sand City. However, the two rank 4 cultivators in front of him seemed to be distracted and didnt notice Tang Zhens arrival. Tang Zhen casually strolled to the front of the two blood Sand City cultivators and punched one of them. The cultivators of blood Sand City who were attacked felt a buzz in their heads, and then they fell to the ground. Seeing his comrade fall out of thin air, the other cultivator of blood Sand City was shocked and was about to sound the alarm. There was no need to think about it. This was definitely an enemy invasion! However, before this cultivator could make a move, Tang Zhen had already controlled his mental energy and grabbed the other partys neck. The cultivators body rose into the air. His neck was long, and his hands and feet were shaking. Who are you? The cultivator from blood Sand City who was being strangled had difficulty breathing, but he still managed to squeeze out a sentence, his eyes full of fear. He was unable to see Tang Zhen who was in an invisible state. However, he could sense that there was a person in front of him who was using an ice-cold gaze to stare at him. As long as he made the slightest movement, the other party would not hesitate to break his neck. The eyes of the cultivators of blood Sand City in the air had already begun to roll back, and the trembling of their limbs was becoming less and less intense. Their faces had also turned purple, and they could pass out at any moment. Tang Zhens goal wasnt to kill. He naturally wouldnt let the other party die. After relaxing his mind power, the blood Sand City cultivator fell to the ground. He couldnt wait to breathe, and at the same time he coughed violently. Looking at the void in front of him, his eyes were filled with fear. At this moment, he no longer dared to trigger the alarm, only hoping to save his life. He knew that if he made any strange movements, the invisible invader would kill him. Answer whatever I ask you, understand? Tang Zhens voice entered the ears of the cultivators of blood Sand City, and it carried a heart-palpitating chill. The cultivators of blood Sand City swallowed their saliva and quickly nodded in agreement. Tell me everything that has happened in bloodsand city! When the cultivator from blood Sand City heard this, he hurriedly arranged his thoughts and explained to Tang Zhen. Things were just as Tang Zhen had expected. Blood Sand City had already fallen into a huge crisis. Ever since the nuclear bomb he had set up in advance was detonated, the interdimensional passage in bloodsand city had changed. In the beginning, the entire plane was thrown into darkness by this terrifying explosion. It was as if the earth had been shattered, and the flying dust covered the sky. The monsters that were affected by the explosion were instantly melted into remains by the high temperature. Almost none of them survived. The cultivators of the five cities were dumbfounded by this scene. They subconsciously thought that this was the doing of the invader. Although they hated this guy to the core, they had to admit that no one could deal with this destructive man with a high cultivation base! However, the commotion this time was too big! The influential officials in the five towers were worried that the inter-plane passage would be closed because of this. However, this was how things were in the world. What you were afraid of would come! After the explosion ended, the plane immediately changed. Countless monsters suddenly went crazy, and their strength began to increase rapidly. More and more Lord-tier monsters began to wreak havoc in the interdimensional space. They attacked the interdimensional passage without any reason. The thing that the influential people of the five cities were most worried about had finally happened! In the beginning, the tunnel kept twisting, and then it showed signs of collapsing. The cultivators in charge of guarding the inter-plane passage saw that the situation was not good and quickly retreated to their own towers. The twisted passage didnt last more than a day before it completely collapsed and closed. The closing of the passage also meant the beginning of the disaster. In the following days, a random building would appear out of the five, and it would be forcibly upgraded to a level 6 building. Before being ransacked by Tang Zhen, these buildings were not afraid of upgrading in advance. After all, they had been running the business for many years and had some Foundation and savings. However, after their treasure room was cleared by Tang Zhen, if they were to encounter a situation where they advanced in advance, that would really take their old lives. If Lou Chengs brain beads were not enough, he could only sacrifice his soul when he was forced to advance. And the people who sacrificed their souls were the residents of the building! It was also for this reason that the people in the other four towers were all in a state of panic, except for the only flying non-human tower that had not been ransacked by Tang Zhen. They began to rack their brains to think of a way to survive this crisis. It didnt take long for the Qilin tower to be upgraded by force, and one-third of the residents in the tower died because of the soul Sacrifice. The Scarlet Qilin Palace, which had been upgraded to a Grade 6 city, was already badly damaged. Who knew if it could defend the city? Most of the cultivators in the other four towers had already gathered through the spacetime tunnel and were attacking the red Qilin tower. How long would this battle last, and whether it would end with a Pyrrhic victory or a crushing defeat, no one knew at all. Tang Zhen quietly listened to the explanation of the blood Sand City cultivator and slightly nodded. Bloodsand citys fate had come to an end, and they could no longer pose any threat to Holy Dragon City! After knocking the other party unconscious, Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the blood colored desert not far away. Countless heat waves visible to the naked eye were rising from the blood-red Desert. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He believed that the heat emitted by the blood colored desert should be able to easily withstand the ice and snow from the Cold Moon calamity! Tang Zhen gently closed his eyes and activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. Following the control of Tang Zhens thoughts, the blood colored desert in front of him began to shake intensely. After which, it began to move rapidly on the ground. This strange yet spectacular scene made the residents of blood Sand City, who were standing by the windows of the City Tower and happened to see this scene, dumbfounded. They didnt know what was going on, and they were all helpless as they watched the Crimson Desert Run further and further away. Tang Zhen, who was flying in the sky, had already raised his speed to the limit. One minute was enough for Tang Zhen to fly twenty kilometers. Just as the usage time of the skill was about to end, Tang Zhen once again activated teleportation. The blood colored desert that had been following Tang Zhen on the ground had also disappeared into thin air. It had followed him and appeared a hundred miles away! Chapter 400 ? Chapter 400: upgrading the mobile phone, visiting the island again Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen swooped down from the sky and landed at the edge of the blood colored desert. As soon as he got close to the blood-red Desert, he immediately felt a wave of heat hit him head-on, as if he was in a furnace. What was the reason for this magical desert? However, from now on, it belonged to Holy Dragon City! After a simple estimate of the distance from here to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen realized that due to the maps restrictions, he would need at least a few days to complete the transportation. Following the increase in his cultivation, the current map of a hundred kilometer radius was no longer able to satisfy Tang Zhens needs. However, the problem was that there was no map application with a radius of more than 100 kilometers in the application store, so Tang Zhen couldnt spend it even if he had money! According to Tang Zhens speculations, the reason for this situation was that the level of the application store was not high enough and needed to be upgraded again. If he wanted to upgrade the App Store, he would need to spend 10 million brain pearls! If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would not have been able to take out so many brain beads. However, after plundering the four towers, he had enough brain matter. Even after the upgrade sacrifice, he could still easily take out the money. After checking the time needed for the upgrade, Tang Zhen finally decided to upgrade the application store. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. If the upgraded application store really had a larger map, it would save him a lot of time. Not to mention that the higher the level of the application store, the more powerful the applications inside would be. To Tang Zhen, there were only advantages and no disadvantages. Tang Zhen activated the teleportation function and returned to his original world. Using the App Store to upgrade for two days, Tang Zhen just happened to deal with some things in his original world. Standing in the cave, Tang Zhen paid 10 million brain beads, and the mobile application store officially began to upgrade! What happened next had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. All he needed to do was to wait. When Tang Zhen walked out of the cave on the island, someone immediately came forward to welcome him. His face was filled with excitement. Tang Zhen focused and looked. He realized that the other party was an acquaintance. It was Peter who had been running around for Tang Zhen in the ice Bear Alliance. It had been a long time since they last met, but this guys complexion was not bad! When he was running around with Ivanov, Peter almost died on the road. Fortunately, this guy was lucky and finally made it through. Now that Tang Zhen was building a base on the island, there was a shortage of manpower. As Ivanovs confidant, Peter was directly sent over. It had been a while since he had last been here, and the entire Island had changed greatly. Countless buildings had been erected, and busy figures could be seen everywhere. With money, power, and the support and tacit consent of their business partners, the islands construction work progressed at a rapid pace! Several laboratories had already been put into use.top scientists from all over the world were analyzing and studying the items that Tang Zhen had brought back. He believed that it wouldnt take long for a satisfying result to appear. Tang Zhen was not too concerned about these experiments because he did not have any use for them for the time being. Currently, the thing that Tang Zhen was most concerned about was still the soul transmission experiment. Tang Zhen continued to stir up trouble in the original world in order to lay the foundation for this matter. He hoped that the talents from the original world would go to the loucheng world to assist him. If it wasnt for this matter, Tang Zhen might have been a low-key rich man and lived a life of luxury. With Tang Zhens current net worth, it was enough for him to squander for ten lifetimes without worry. Unfortunately, his ambition was not in this. Therefore, most of the time he spent enjoying himself was used by Tang Zhen to continuously raise his strength. Tang Zhen followed Peter to the spacious and bright office and began to bury his head in work. The first thing to do was to build a larger Soul Fusion altar in the countries where the virtual game was promoted to increase the strength of the detection. Only by casting a wide net would one be able to catch more fish. The purpose of Tang Zhen doing this was to increase the chances of success. Tang Zhen had a premonition in his heart that he would be able to lock onto the position of the tower world in a short period of time! As long as the coordinates were confirmed, the next step would be easy. The second thing that required the cooperation of the researchers was to complete the cultivation of the host body. What Tang Zhen needed was not a clone, but a body that could bear the soul, a body of flesh and blood without a soul! For example, if the body that hosted the soul was a driver, then the body that hosted the soul was a car. However, this kind of car was very special. It needed a strong shell and excellent performance. Therefore, the process of cultivating a body was not as simple as one would imagine. After being hosted by a soul traveler from the original world, this body could not only cultivate, but it could also not allow for a short life. They were born with the physique to cultivate, and they had to ensure that they could not meet one thousand people. In this way, the difficulty of training would increase by countless times! The mother tree Lou Cheng could also cultivate bodies. After it was upgraded to level five, it could cultivate nearly 10000 bodies at once! This number seemed to be quite a lot, but the period required was too long. The number still could not meet Tang Zhens requirements. Therefore, the main location for the bodys cultivation still needed to be built in the original world. Tang Zhen already had a plan in his heart on how to cultivate the body, and he could try it out at any time. As the saying goes, one must always be wary of others. Tang Zhen had left a small back door in these cultivated bodies. Only by leaving this back door open would Tang Zhen be able to use the talents from the original world without worrying that they would do something disadvantageous to the Holy Dragon City. One by one, the drawings appeared in Tang Zhens hands. After a little sorting, he handed them to Peter. Now, there were more and more people working for Tang Zhen. There were many things that Tang Zhen did not need to do personally. He only needed to issue orders. After being busy for half a day, Tang Zhen finally finished all the work. He stood up and stretched his back. Tang Zhen walked out of the room. He looked at the bright and beautiful sunlight and the dark blue ocean. He immediately felt extremely comfortable. With such good weather, they naturally had to go out and play! There was a yacht on the islands dock. Tang Zhen called Peter and the two of them went out to sea by boat. The fashionably styled yacht circled around the island. The beach, the shore, and the dark blue sea water continuously passed by Tang Zhens eyes while the sea breeze brought about waves of refreshing feeling. After playing for a while, the yacht stopped. Tang Zhen leisurely laid on the chair, drinking fruit juice while enjoying his leisure time. The world of the building did not have such a beautiful environment that allowed Tang Zhen to comfortably enjoy the sunlight and the waves. After enjoying the sun for a while, Tang Zhen jumped into the sea and began to swim comfortably. The magnificent and peculiar underwater world caused Tang Zhen to exclaim in admiration. At the same time, he could not help but feel a desire to play. He was like the most agile fish, constantly swimming in the sea, and from time to time, he would throw fresh shrimp and crabs to the yacht. Peter hurriedly picked up these shrimps and crabs for tonights food. After Tang Zhen was done playing, he directly shot up from the bottom of the sea and flew to a height of over ten meters. After which, he steadily landed on the yacht. In the following time, the two of them began to process and cook the seafood, and the alluring aroma continued to spread. After a simple cooking, a big pot of seafood was carried out by Peter and directly placed on the deck of the yacht. They drank some wine, ate some seafood, and went fishing. In less than half a day, Tang Zhen had unloaded all his burdens and was extremely comfortable playing! Chapter 401 ? Chapter 401: Chapter 399-virtual reality game, world of loucheng Translator: 549690339 While Tang Zhen was enjoying the sunlight and seafood on the island, the first virtual online game in his original world was about to start operating! The virtual reality game, world of buildings, had been in the limelight recently. At this moment, game enthusiasts all over the world couldnt wait to put on their virtual helmets and wait for the game to officially start. The operator promoted the game at all costs, letting countless people know about this futuristic game, and it quickly gathered a large number of loyal fans. The topic of this game had always been at the top of the search engines. Every piece of information about the game would quickly become a hot topic on the internet. The excellent production, the technology that transcended the era, and the reasonable pricing standards made countless gaming fans in the original world look forward to it. In his original world, at 12:00 p.m. On a certain month of a certain year, the headquarters of a game company in the pickle nation officially opened the heavily protected super server, and the game officially began its operation. Countless players around the world cheered and couldnt wait to enter the game world and experience this game that only existed in science fiction. The Asian Alliance, Dongyang City. In a luxurious villa, a young man and woman wearing virtual helmets were lying on top game chairs and slowly entering the game world. When entering the game, the system stipulated that you must enter your citizenship number, and there would be a DNA test binding. According to the game companys introduction, this was to prevent anyone from stealing the account. Of course, this was just an official statement. Only a very small number of people knew the real purpose. After the young man and woman completed the verification as required, their consciousness entered the game world directly under the guidance of the helmet. A vast and desolate field appeared in front of them. The sky here was extremely high, the ground was extremely vast, and all kinds of strange plants were swaying in the wind. She touched the wild grass on the ground, and the girl screamed with joy. brother Xufeng, this weed looks so real. Its so magical! After saying this, the girl even reached out to pinch the young man mischievously, smiling like a little fox. Brother Xufeng, does it hurt to pinch you? After being ambushed by the girl, Xu Feng had a helpless expression on his face. alright, stop fooling around. I admit defeat! Hearing this, the girl finally let go of Xu Feng and turned around to continue admiring the surrounding scenery. Brother Xufeng, this place is so magical. Do you think this is really the world of loucheng that my brother is in? I didnt go out, how would I know? Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. but your brother said it himself, the scene in the game is exactly the same as the world in the building he was in. Do you think your brother would lie? The girl shook her head and a faint smile appeared on her face. I wont lie to you, so the world of loucheng must be like this! After saying this, the girl looked down at her tattered leather armor and pouted. Brother Xufeng, lets go play the game. I want to see my brother in the game as soon as possible! Tang Yajies eyes were filled with sadness when she said that. She hadnt seen her brother for a long time since they had separated. From Xu Feng, Tang Yajie knew a lot about Tang Zhen and how great her brother was now. Her brother, who had once held up the sky for her in the midst of the wavering wind and rain, had now grown to the point where countless people looked up to him. Even this virtual game was his business. Tang Yajie was happy for her brother from the bottom of her heart, and she missed him very much. No one understood Tang Zhen better than her. He had always been a person who only reported the good and not the bad. In order to achieve his current achievements, God knows how much hard work he had put in and how much blood and sweat he had shed. However, Xu Feng told Tang Yajie that it was not convenient for Tang Zhen to meet her now, because it would bring her unnecessary danger. When Tang Yajie heard that, she didnt say much. She just followed Xu Fengs arrangement and completed her studies every day under the protection of bodyguards. After graduating from school, Tang Yajie directly entered Xu Fengs company and was secretly protected by four super soldiers at all times. Xu Feng did not dare to be the slightest bit careless when it came to Tang Zhens only younger sister. He was afraid that she would be harmed. Others might not understand Tang Zhen, but Xu Feng was extremely clear. If something really happened to his younger sister, the Furious Tang Zhen would definitely turn the sky over! This time, the virtual reality game was launched all over the world. As an agent of the Asian Alliance, Xufeng was given two sets of top-class helmets and seats. After hearing that there was a game character created based on Tang Zhen, Tang Yajie, who had never played games before, immediately pulled Xu Feng into the game. She couldnt see her brother in the real world, but it was good to see him in the game world. In the game world, close to a million players were online at the same time, gathering at their spawn points in the wilderness. As far as the eye could see, countless players of all skin colors had already appeared on the vast plains. They were also surprised by the authenticity of the game, and they were constantly touching and looking at it, their faces full of excitement. Some players simply rolled on the ground, constantly shouting and shouting, extremely happy. After the excitement died down, the players split up in twos and threes. Some players began to look for monsters and characters in the game to complete missions, while others went deep into the wilderness to see the scenery. According to the game operators introduction, this game had infinite possibilities. Players could use their imagination to their hearts content and gallop freely in this game world. Soon, some players encountered monsters in the wilderness and were all killed instantly. Soon, players discovered The Wanderers Market. However, they could not enter because they did not have brains. There were even some players who mistakenly entered the wild building and were being chased by monsters. The inexperienced players began to think of ways to earn their first pot of gold after suffering countless setbacks. Unlike the players who were running into walls everywhere, Xu Feng and Tang Yajie began to hurry after choosing a direction. There were very few monsters along this route, and there were even treasures left by the Wanderers hidden in a few hidden locations! When he created this game, it was unknown if Tang Zhens bad taste had broken out, but he had deliberately left behind such a winding route that was full of surprises. Xu Feng had also found out about this secret route from Lin huixun during the trial run. This time, Xu Feng would naturally choose this route to play the game with Tang Yajie, which would also save him the cumbersome process of killing monsters and leveling up. He was too busy with work and could not waste a lot of time in the game. The two of them walked and stopped along the way. After about three hours, an extremely huge Valley appeared on the horizon. Xu Feng, who was wearing light armor, pointed in the direction of the valley and said to Tang Yajie, do you see that Valley? the Holy Dragon City that your brother built is in that Valley! Tang Yajie, who was wearing black leather armor, immediately looked happy and ran straight to the valley. Seeing this, Xu Feng laughed bitterly and hurriedly chased after him. It didnt take long for the two of them to arrive in front of Holy Dragon City. Looking at the tall city walls and the fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers, Xufeng could not help but sigh. Even though it was not his first time seeing Holy Dragon City, he could not help but sigh. One could only imagine the hardships Tang Zhen had to pay to wander in the other world with his bare hands and establish such a Foundation. Behind the glamorous appearance of those big shots, there were actually countless hardships and efforts hidden, but who could notice it? Seeing Xufeng and Tang Yajie standing in front of the tower, the Holy Dragon City warrior in the game naturally had to question them. In the end, he saw Xu Feng sneer and take out a letter from his pocket. He said to the Holy Dragon City soldier, We found this letter in a cave. It seems to be related to the Holy Dragon City, so please help to pass it to the city Lord! Wait here, dont go anywhere! The soldier warned before turning around and walking into the city. About ten minutes later, the Holy Dragon City soldier returned again, bringing Xu Feng and Tang Yajie into the tower. Chapter 402 ? Chapter 402: Chapter 400-unbearable to look back on, deep sibling love Translator: 549690339 With curiosity and apprehension, Tang Yajie followed the Holy Dragon City soldier and slowly entered the Holy Dragon Valley. The Holy Dragon City in the game was still the same as before it had leveled up, but it still looked extremely majestic. The huge city Tower stood in the middle of the Green Valley. The clear Lake water rippled slightly, and a few creatures that looked like frogs were throwing a big fish onto the shore. The lake and the mountains were beautiful! In particular, the mother tree standing in the green space of the valley looked extremely beautiful under the cover of flowers and green grass, making Tang Yajie unable to take her eyes off it. Looking at the residents of loucheng walking back and forth in the valley, as well as those mighty and extraordinary Holy Dragon City soldiers, Tang Yajie couldnt wait to see Tang Zhen. After crossing the long flight of stairs, the two of them quickly entered the interior of the city. It did not take long for the Holy Dragon City warrior to stop in front of a large door. After the announcement, the door was slowly opened, and a tall and charming woman smiled at the two of them. Tang Yajie took a deep breath and walked in slowly. The sunlight shone through the huge window and into the spacious room, making it bright and soft. A tall and well-built man was standing at the window, holding the letter delivered by Xu Feng in his hand. He seemed to be lost in thought. As the sun shone on his face, one could see that his brows were slightly furrowed. His face was as sharp as a knife and was filled with determination. Big brother Yingluo Tang Yajies body trembled. She murmured softly and slowly walked toward the man. Compared to before, her brother seemed to be taller and stronger, and he had an intimidating aura. But with just one look, Tang Yajie was sure that the man in front of her was her brother who had protected her since she was a child. Even though she knew that the Tang Zhen in front of her was just a virtual character in the game, Tang Yajie still couldnt control her emotions. Her big and cunning eyes gradually turned red, and tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. The two of them had grown up relying on each other and experienced countless hardships. No one could understand her feelings for Tang Zhen. Looking at Tang Yajies appearance, Xu Feng sighed and quietly logged out of the game. Tang Yajie, who was staring at Tang Zhen, didnt notice Xu Fengs movements. She merely walked towards Tang Zhen step by step. Her eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of her mouth were filled with a blissful smile. Hearing the crying behind him, Tang Zhen turned around in the game. His eyes that seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts fell on Tang Yajie. If it was someone with evil intentions, they would immediately shiver with guilt after being stared at by such a sharp gaze. However, Tang Yajie didnt feel any discomfort. She just looked at Tang Zhen in silence. Miss, are you the Wanderer who found this letter? In the game, Tang Zhen naturally didnt know Tang Yajie. He just looked at Tang Yajie with a strange look, raised the envelope in his hand, and asked. Yingluo is, I found it. Tang Yajie pouted and sniffled. Although there were still tears in her eyes, she had a bright smile on her face. His voice was the same as his brothers, low and magnetic, no different from his brothers! Tang Zhen, who was in the game, nodded and slowly walked to Tang Yajie, looking at her quietly. Tang Yajie felt like there was a mountain in front of her, but the familiar sense of security made her eyes wet again. Ever since she was young, her brother had always stood in front of her like this, blocking all the frost blades and rain swords for her, not letting her suffer any harm. He remembered a winter when they were young. On a freezing night, there was not enough fuel at home, so the brother and sister could only curl up together to keep warm. The young her shivered in the cold, and her brother, who was not much older than her, covered her with all the clothes and bedding. On a night when a drop of water turned into ice, her brother, who was wearing a torn cotton-padded jacket, walked out of the house. It took a few hours before he staggered back home. Tang Zhen, whose hands and feet were covered in frostbites, was dragging a tattered sack that contained the fuel he had collected outside. Rough bottles, broken leather shoes, rotten wood, and clumps of weeds. On that cold winter night, the brother and sister snuggled up to the burning stove and stayed in a daze until dawn. There were many similar things. It was also precisely this kind of life experience that caused the Tang siblings characters to become extremely tenacious and extremely stubborn. Once they had made up their mind, neither of them would give up easily. Tang Zhen, who was in the game, didnt know Tang Yajies thoughts. After all, the him in front of him was just a piece of data in the game. After glancing at Tang Yajie, Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth and told Tang Yajie about the origin of the letter. Tang Yajie just looked at him silently with a smile on her face. She didnt know if she had heard what he said. Xu Feng, who had been missing for a long time, still didnt appear. No one knew what he was busy with. What Tang Yajie didnt know was that Xu Feng, who had just exited the game, was taking out his mobile phone and hesitantly making a call. However, the owner of this number might not pick up the call personally. Ten times, the person would not answer the call. Du du du du du du du du du. Hello, Mr. Xu Feng, Im Peter! A deep voice was heard, but the receiver was not the owner of the number. Xu Feng sighed slightly and said into the phone, Hello, Peter. Hows your life on the island recently? Im fine. Thank you for your concern! After Peter expressed his gratitude, he continued, Are you looking for the Oracle? do you want me to pass the phone to him? he asked. Hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned for a moment, then he said with a happy expression, Okay, please pass the phone to him! He had called this number dozens of times, but this was the first time the owner of the phone, Tang Zhen, had answered a call. It was really rare! Wind, whats the matter? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted from the phone. No emotions could be heard from his tone. Xu Feng inhaled a deep breath of air and said to Tang Zhen, I was playing a game with Xiao Jie just now. When she saw you in the game, she cried so hard that she was crying. Tang Zhen, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a moment before his voice sounded again,Tell me where you are and Ill go back immediately! Xu Feng hurriedly told Tang Zhen his current location when he heard this. Tang Zhen hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. Xu Feng listened to the beeping sound on the phone. After being stunned for a moment, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng came to the game seat and looked at Tang Yajie, who was still immersed in the game. He hummed a little song and entered the game again. On the yacht on the island, after Tang Zhen handed the phone to Peter, he turned around and put on the FOMI combat suit that was placed at the side. Seeing Tang Zhen cover up those incomparably exquisite tattoos on his body, Peter sighed with some regret. It wasnt that there was a problem with Peters sexual orientation, but the shirtless Tang Zhen and the tattoos on his body were simply a beautiful piece of art. Peter had seen countless tattoos, but he found that no tattoo could be compared with Tang Zhens. The tattoos on Tang Zhens body appeared to have a life of their own, causing one to be unable to help but be attracted to them. Tang Zhen didnt care about Peters disappointed expression. After he put on the FOMI combat suit, he turned around and gave a few instructions. Although the application store was being upgraded, the flying ability obtained after the fusion of blood essence could still be used normally. Swish! A pair of pure white and enormous wings suddenly appeared behind Tang Zhen. They were unceasingly spreading and flapping, and had almost completely occupied the deck. Oh my God, Yingluo! Peter was dumbstruck as he stood on the deck and watched Tang Zhens wings shake. He suddenly left the yacht and flew straight into the clouds! A moment later, Peter came back to his senses. He trembled as he took out his phone and dialed Ivanovs cell phone. Oh my God, boss, you cant imagine what I just saw! the Oracle actually conjured a pair of huge wings. Like an angel, he flew directly into the sky and looked around! As soon as the phone was connected, Peter roared at Ivanov with excitement as if he had gone crazy. Chapter 403 ? Chapter 403: Return to the Asian Alliance Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens figure flashed in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Compared to the air quality of the loucheng world, the sky of the original world was very dirty. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a deep understanding. When flying at a high altitude in the tower world, ones vision was almost unaffected, and there were no strange smells in the air, which made one feel relaxed and happy. However, in the original world, it was not so comfortable to fly. Although the air quality was very poor, it was unable to affect Tang Zhens flight! Because his phone was being upgraded, the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] could not be used. Therefore, Tang Zhen had no choice but to increase his flying altitude as much as possible to avoid being discovered. Flying in the air of the original world sounded cool, but it was also very troublesome! If someone managed to capture the scene of him flying, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. This kind of meaningless way of becoming famous should be avoided as much as possible. Compared to the ordinary people who came to watch the show, the machines of violence in those countries were not so easy to deal with. Tang Zhen was not afraid of them, but he was afraid of trouble. If he was discovered by the surveillance radar and patrol aircraft on the coastline, it would be inevitable that he would be torn apart. Compared to planes and missiles, Tang Zhens body was much smaller, so the chances of being discovered were not too high. Furthermore, the femtometer combat suit had extremely high anti-radar detection capabilities. With the military radar level of his original world, it was impossible to detect it. Therefore, as long as Tang Zhen avoided being discovered by the naked eye, he could basically avoid all the trouble. Tang Zhens thoughts were quite good and his considerations were quite thorough. The only thing that he did not consider was the degree of importance these countries in his original world placed on him. With his ability, he could easily turn the whole world upside down. How could he not be highly monitored by these countries? What he didnt know was that when he was teleported to the island from the world of loucheng, the satellite in the sky had already locked onto him. The scenes of him basking in the sun on the yacht, swimming in the sea, transforming into wings and soaring into the sky were all faithfully recorded. From the beginning to the end, there were nearly a hundred spectators from all over the world who were watching him and analyzing him from all aspects. These people analyzed Zhen Tangs speed and strength based on his movements. They magnified the details of the femme combat suit and analyzed the possible functions of the combat suit. Even the monster tattoo on Tang Zhens body had been completely recorded and analyzed by the system. When Tang Zhen hung up the phone and released a pair of wings, not only was Peter scared silly, but those who were monitoring Tang Zhen were also shocked! Oh God, Tom, tell me quickly, is this guy human? Im sorry, man. Im actually very confused too! When they saw Tang Zhen soar into the sky, these people immediately got busy. They wanted to figure out where Tang Zhen was flying to. intelligence team, can you retrieve the content of the targets conversation just now? no, the targets phone seems to have been specially encrypted. We cant crack it at all! then, can we lock onto his flight path and predict his final destination? were in the process of analysis. Weve got it. According to our analysis, the targets final destination is likely to be within the Asian Alliance! The Asian Alliance? Why? report, one of the targets men and his sister are in Dongyang City of the Asian Alliance! Yueyue, okay, I got it. Continue monitoring! At the same time, in a secret base of the Asian Alliance. Looking at the flight route marked on the screen, as well as the estimated final destination, a middle-aged general with a resolute face gave the order. Immediately send the five-step snake team to the location and take over the security work! My request is very simple, and that is to make sure that the target is within our surveillance line of sight. During this period, he is not allowed to come into contact with other foreign forces! You all know the targets abilities, so dont do anything to anger him. After all, hes one of our partners! Following the order, a military helicopter took off from a military base thousands of miles away and headed straight for Dongyang City. It was rare for Tang Zhen to return to his original world. Therefore, those factions were like sharks that had smelled blood. All of them began to take action in an attempt to make contact with Tang Zhen. Over an hour later, Tang Zhen, who was high in the sky, had already seen the huge city on the ground through the hazy clouds. Tang Zhen was a little absent-minded as he looked at the densely packed high-rise buildings and the endless stream of people. He wondered when his Holy Dragon City would be able to reach such a scale. Tang Zhen sighed. After which, he began to search for the location that Xu Feng had told him. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had never been to Dongyang City and was not familiar with the city. Moreover, they were high up in the sky, and all the buildings had become small squares, which increased the difficulty of the search. If the phone hadnt been upgraded, Tang Zhen could still use the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to locate it, but now he couldnt count on it. Just as Tang Zhen was hesitating whether to land on the ground, he heard the sound of an airplane. It sounded like a military helicopter. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. This was because the altitude he was at was not the usual flying altitude of a helicopter. What was going on with this helicopter? Just as he was about to Dodge, he saw the assault Helicopter flying over. As he was speaking through the broadcast, a female soldier in a camouflage uniform was raising her arm and gesturing at him. Tang Zhen frowned. He thought for a moment before turning around and flying over. After seeing Zhen Tang fly over, the door of the armed helicopter immediately opened. Two young faces filled with surprise were staring at Zhen Tang. The airflow produced by the propeller had no effect on Tang Zhen. He directly turned into the cabin door of the plane. Swish! After Tang Zhen entered the cabin, he swept his gaze over the seven fully armed soldiers in the surroundings. Under everyones astonished eyes, he directly retracted his wings. Tang Zhen casually took the ear mic that the female soldier handed over and coldly said,Who are you? whats the matter? The heroic looking female soldier smiled at Tang Zhen and said with a slightly hoarse voice, Mr. Zhen Tang, we are the five-step snake Special Forces of the fifth unit of the Asian Alliance. We have rushed here to protect your safety within the Asian Alliances territory! to protect my safety, Are you sure? Tang Zhen looked at the female soldier with a smile that was not a smile. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. The female soldier did not reveal any angry expression when she heard this. Instead, she continued to speak to Tang Zhen,We understand your abilities very well. We dont overestimate our abilities and think that you need our protection. Our real mission is to help you block some unnecessary trouble so that it doesnt affect your daily life. This is our job, please cooperate, thank you! Tang Zhen nodded. After he reported an address, he closed his eyes to rest and did not say anything. This rapid flight had greatly exhausted Tang Zhens physical strength. He took this opportunity to close his eyes and recuperate. The members of the five-step snake special combat squad looked at each other, and no one said anything. They had already memorized all the information about Tang Zhen in their minds. They were extremely cautious when facing this special person who possessed many mysterious abilities. They were extremely clear that even though the members of their small group were the elites among the elites, they were still unable to withstand a single blow in front of Tang Zhen. They only hoped to complete this mission under the circumstances of not provoking Tang Zhen as much as possible! Chapter 404 ? Chapter 404: Brother and sister meet and have fun in leisure (1) Translator: 549690339 Following a loud roar, the assault Helicopter slowly landed in a villa area. The carefully trimmed grass was blown up by the air current of the plane, like green waves. As the villa area was far away from the city, it did not attract too much attention during the entire landing process. In a place like Dongyang City, helicopters were not rare. On the lawn of the villa area, five Men in Black suits had already appeared. They were occupying different positions, staring at the slowly landing plane. After the plane stopped, Tang Zhen followed the members of the five-step snake special combat squad and jumped off the plane. The five men immediately came forward and bowed to Tang Zhen after seeing him. Tang Zhen faintly smiled and greeted the five of them. These young men were all transformed super soldiers. Each of them had extraordinary skills, comparable to the level 3 cultivators in the world of loucheng. After professional training, coupled with excellent weapons, their combat power could be said to be abnormal! The main task of these super soldiers was to protect the safety of Xu Feng and his sister, in case they were accidentally hurt. Tang Zhen had a deep impression of the young man leading the group of five because he had a very secretive relationship with the official forces of the Asian Alliance. Tang Zhens first cooperation with the Asian Alliance was through this young man. Although the other party was not purely one of his own, Tang Zhen still acquiesced to the other partys existence and did not play any tricks. Tang Zhen had never done anything out of line in the area controlled by the Asian Alliance. Leaving the young man by Xu Fengs side was also a way to calm him down. The members of the five-step snake special combat squad that followed Tang Zhen were currently sizing up the Super soldiers in front of them without blinking. They also knew the identities of these five young men. They also knew that they were not ordinary people, but super soldiers who had been specially modified. However, they were rather disapproving of the name super soldier. As powerhouses in the Army, they all had a personality of not admitting defeat. Therefore, they were somewhat unconvinced of the five young men in front of them. There was no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. They really wanted to measure how strong these so-called super soldiers were! If not for the mission, they would have started the challenge already. Where are Xufeng and my sister? Tang Zhen looked at the young man called Xu Wenfeng beside him and asked as he walked. big brother li and the young lady are playing games. Should I call them over? Xu Wenfeng, who was following closely behind, took powerful steps and asked Tang Zhen in a low voice. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this and walked into the villa. When he came to a room in the villa, Tang Zhen saw Xu Feng and Tang Yajie who were still immersed in the game. A trace of a smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He randomly found a chair and sat down before quietly waiting. Time slowly passed. After about two hours, Tang Yajie reluctantly exited the game. Tang Yajie took off her virtual helmet and rubbed her red and swollen eyes. There were tears in her eyes. Tang Yajie stood up from the chair and was about to wash her face when a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. After seeing this figure, Tang Yajies body trembled slightly. She quickly rubbed her eyes to see if she was seeing things. However, the other party had already stood up and whispered to her, Girl, brother is back! Tang Yajies tears gushed out in an instant. With a waa sound, she rushed to Tang Zhens side in a few steps and jumped up to hug his neck. Brother, Ive missed you so much! Tang Yajie cried and laughed as she hugged Tang Zhens neck, refusing to let go. It was as if Tang Zhen would disappear the moment she let go. At the side, Xu Feng sat on a chair and silently watched the scene in front of him. His face was full of smiles. After crying for a while and venting her temper in front of her brother, Tang Yajie finally stabilized her emotions and held Tang Zhens arm tightly. The two chatted for a long time before Tang Yajie let Tang Zhen go with a smile and went to wash her dirty little face. He turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. Coincidentally, he was walking over with two glasses of wine. Tang Zhen casually took one glass. Tang Zhen looked at Xu Feng after taking a light breath. Wind, tell me about the recent situation. Xu Feng nodded and told Tang Zhen about the progress of his work in the Asian Alliance. Due to the cooperative relationship between the two sides, Xufeng was no longer restricted in everything he did as before, and the scale of his business was also getting bigger and bigger. Relying on the help of other partners, as well as the technology and financial support brought by Tang Zhen, many of the planned projects could be carried out normally. However, one could see the shadow of the Asian Alliances official power in these projects. No matter what, Xu Fengs business was getting bigger and bigger, and the help he could provide to Tang Zhen was also increasing. Now, Tang Zhen no longer needed to be as sneaky as before when he transported resources from his original world. As long as he made a list, there would be someone in charge of the entire procurement and transportation. After chatting with Xu Feng for about an hour, the two entered the restaurant and enjoyed dinner with Tang Yajie. Tang Zhen and the others chatted and laughed as they tasted the delicious food on the table. They appeared to be very happy. The next morning, before Tang Zhen got up, Tang Yajie had already pulled him up. Yesterday, she had forced Tang Zhen to agree to play with her for the entire day. The things that needed to be dealt with had already been dealt with. Tang Zhen, who had nothing to do, naturally had to satisfy his younger sisters request. After a little preparation, Tang Zhen and his sister left the villa and went straight to the suburbs of Dongyang City. Behind the two of them were four super Warriors and seven members of the five-step snake special combat squad who had changed into casual clothes. Although they didnt recommend Tang Zhen to go out, Tang Zhen directly ignored them. After the luxury cars left the city, they drove for about an hour before they arrived at a village at the foot of the mountain. The agritourism projects here were very popular. For people who were used to City Entertainment projects, the countryside scenery here was quite a good choice. Personally picking vegetables, personally fishing at the fish pond, personally making tofu buns The original taste of the farm food greatly whetted everyones appetites! Tang Yajie was having fun, and Tang Zhen was smiling. The guards following behind Tang Zhens group could only put on an act due to their mission. They were unable to get involved. During their tour, they discovered more than ten groups of suspicious people and were monitoring and following them. Without a doubt, the target of these people was Tang Zhen. The Super soldiers and members of the five-step snake special combat squad became even more alert. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly after seeing this scene. However, he did not say anything. In truth, there were over twenty groups of suspicious people following Tang Zhen. Those who had not been discovered were merely better at hiding. The purpose of these people approaching Tang Zhen was nothing more than to obtain benefits from him. As for the forces of the few countries that were cooperating with him, they tried every possible way to prevent other forces from getting close to Tang Zhen to prevent them from sharing the resources that originally belonged to them. This kind of secret contest had nothing to do with Tang Zhen, and he was too lazy to care about it. As long as they didnt have any crooked ideas on his family, Tang Zhen would quietly watch the development of the situation. However, if this group of people dared to cross the line and endanger his family, Tang Zhen did not mind letting them have a taste of the anger of a three star horde leader. No matter how turbulent the undercurrent was, at least it was calm on the surface. After a day of fun, the group returned to Xu Fengs Villa. Tang Zhen held a glass of wine in his hand as he quietly sat on the sofa by himself. He was currently silently waiting for the moment when the phone upgrade was completed! Chapter 405 ? Chapter 405: The arrival of the Cold Moon, strange and unpredictable Translator: 549690339 It was late at night and the moon was high in the sky. Under Tang Zhens anticipation, the phone upgrade was finally completed. As the phone was turned on, before Tang Zhen could check the changes in the application store, an abnormality appeared on the phone. The scene in front of him changed drastically. Suddenly, a continent surrounded by an endless ocean appeared, as if he was looking down from space. Compared to the turbulent ocean, this continent that was surrounded by clouds seemed extremely small. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him. He was certain that this continent surrounded by the ocean was the land where the Holy Dragon City was located. It was because the outline of a certain coastline on the continent was very similar to the map he had obtained before. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen discovered that the map that seemed to cover a vast area in his eyes was actually just a corner at the edge of this continent! The area of this continent was actually far beyond his imagination. And the area of the surrounding ocean was even more unbelievable! Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to carefully look at the other regions of the continent, he noticed a faint shadow slowly appearing in the sky above the continent. Tang Zhen looked at the shadow that had suddenly appeared as an ominous premonition rose in his heart. He was certain that the area covered by the shadow was where the Holy Dragon City was. As time slowly passed, the shadow became thicker and thicker. A trace of blue luster began to appear in the shadow from time to time. Tang Zhen held his breath. His eyes that were looking at the dark shadow had become ice-cold and serious. All of a sudden, the shadow seemed to have broken through some kind of restriction and appeared directly in the sky above the continent, casting a large shadow on the ground. Is this the Cold Moon of Suan ni? Tang Zhen exclaimed in his heart. He was stunned as he looked at the faintly discernible floating object that seemed to be completely covered in ice and snow. His eyes were filled with shock. As he looked at the crystal-clear, dream-like buildings, a crazy thought came to his mind. Could it be that this Cold Moon that appears once every thousand years is the Suan ni? Just as Tang Zhen thought of this, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared, and his phone returned to normal. Hu ~~ Hu ~ Hu ~ Tang Zhen slightly relaxed his stiff body and drank the wine in his cup in one go, calming his excited mood. The scene that had appeared earlier had truly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations, causing him to have a feeling of being caught off guard. He didnt expect the so-called Cold Moon to be like this! He wondered if the scene just now was a special prompt from the phone. Could it be that the once-in-a-thousand-years Cold Moon disaster had already appeared without anyone knowing? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen was no longer in the mood to check the changes after the phone was upgraded. Instead, he immediately sent it back to the loucheng world. Just as he returned to the tower world, Tang Zhen felt a wave of biting cold intent assault him. When he returned to his original world, the temperature was not this low. It seemed that the world of loucheng had indeed changed. When he raised his head to look at the sky, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that the sky, which was originally filled with twinkling stars, had actually turned pitch black! The area covered by this darkness was extremely wide. When one looked around, one could not see the end at all! The feeling of darkness was extremely oppressive. It was like a huge pot lid that covered all the areas of the Wildlands. Since this had happened so late at night, almost no one had noticed it. They only felt that the night was particularly dark. However, Tang Zhen had already realized that the thing he had been worried about had finally happened. The Cold Moon calamity had appeared in the world of loucheng in a way that no one had expected! From this moment on, endless ice and snow would completely envelop this land. Upon closer inspection, the object that shrouded the sky had countless waterfalls of cold air falling from the sky, causing the temperature of the Wildlands to drop. From time to time, there would be a blue light that stretched for dozens of miles like lightning, looming at the bottom of the object. A pair of wings suddenly popped out from Tang Zhens back. Soon after, he soared into the sky! A biting cold wind blew past Tang Zhens ears. The chill brought about by flying at high speed caused one to feel exceptionally uncomfortable. As the height he rose to continued to increase, a vague feeling of danger began to surface in Tang Zhens heart. It was as if the object that shrouded the entire sky contained great danger. However, Tang Zhen did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, he continued to speed up and advance. This matter was of great importance. No matter how dangerous it was, Tang Zhen had to figure out the matter! Unknowingly, Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer to the object that covered the sky. The sense of danger in his heart had also become increasingly obvious. Bang! Tang Zhen, who was flying at a rapid speed, seemed to have collided into an enormous protective barrier. Those deep blue web-like cracks appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes out of thin air. An enormous backlash force was transmitted over. Tang Zhen was caught off guard, and his entire body was violently bounced back. Pfft! Tang Zhen was jolted by this rebound force until he vomited blood. He only stabilized his body after falling down for a long distance. He raised his head to look at the sky, only to see that the area he had hit was flashing with light, and some places were gradually becoming transparent. Tang Zhens line of sight passed through this transparent area and saw a scene that made him dumbstruck. A vast land of ice and snow was floating quietly behind the black barrier. It was filled with blue ice peaks that reached the clouds! The floating continent was surrounded by a round blue protective shield. From the ground, the floating continent that was covered by the blue protective shield did look like a bright moon hanging high in the sky! Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization. So this was the origin of the name Cold Moon. Another wave of light flashed, and those transparent areas were slowly covered by black mist. The floating Cold Moon also disappeared! At this moment, that sense of danger struck him again. Tang Zhens hair stood on end as he turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. At the moment Tang Zhen turned around, a strange rune that was over ten square kilometers in size rapidly condensed and glowed on the surface of the protective shield. The sense of danger that caused Tang Zhens hair to stand on end came from this enormous symbol! After the rune was formed, countless sharp ice spears appeared like bamboo shoots after a rain, growing longer and longer! In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with giant stalactites-like ice spears! Shua shua shua! As the huge rune flickered, the ice spears fell from the rune like a storm and headed straight for Tang Zhen. Looking at the ice spears that almost covered the entire sky, there were at least a million of them! Once hit by this ice spear, he would immediately become a human skewer and die! That kind of shocking aura was enough to make those with weak will collapse in an instant. This strange and mysterious method caused the sense of danger in Tang Zhens heart to greatly increase. He became increasingly clear-headed and realized that the Cold Moon calamity was far from as simple as he had imagined. Fortunately, these ice spears that covered the sky and the earth were unable to harm Tang Zhen. He only needed to activate the teleportation function and he would be able to easily Dodge. However, the strangeness and difficulty of the ice Imp clan had already sounded the alarm for Tang Zhen the moment the ice spear appeared! Chapter 406 ? Chapter 406: Teleporting into the desert, snow covering The Lonely City Translator: 549690339 Before the sky full of ice spears arrived, Tang Zhen quickly activated the teleportation function and his figure suddenly disappeared from the tower world. After the ice spears lost their target, they continued to smash toward the ground with a whistling sound. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of the ice spears hitting the ground was endless, and deep pits kept appearing on the ground, while the nearby ground was covered with fine ice shards. There were falling ice spears everywhere, and the dull impact color was everywhere! Countless deep holes appeared on the ground, which were then destroyed by the countless ice spears, and then new deep holes appeared. The entire ground was groaning as it was smashed into a muddy ground by the hard and heavy ice spears. The flat ground also began to rise slowly under the accumulation of ice shards. It didnt take long for the ice spear to land on the wilderness. There were actually mounds of mud, stones, and broken ice crystals! If anyone was within the attack range of this ice spear, no matter how high his cultivation was, he would probably die on the spot! The overwhelming ice spears descended for half a minute before they slowly stopped. Tang Zhens figure was suspended in the air. A trace of shock flickered in his eyes as he looked at the desolate land. These seemingly unremarkable ice spears, once they reached a certain number and accelerated as they descended from the sky, would become so terrifying! If the ice Imps were to throw ice spears into the Holy Dragon Valley, would the mage towers be able to withstand them? To be able to make the Aboriginals of the loucheng world change their expressions and seriously record it in the history books, this Cold Moon disaster was indeed not simple! Tang Zhen raised his head to look at the black curtain in the sky before slowly landing on the ground. He had a premonition that the black light curtain that could form a huge runic magic circle was only one of the ice Imps techniques. Once they launched an official attack on the Wildlands, there would probably be countless terrifying means to display. With the boost in their attributes from the ice and snow, the ice Imp race would definitely sweep through the entire wilderness! Tang Zhen reminded himself that the Holy Dragon citys defensive circle had to be completed as soon as possible. He did not have much time left. Just as Tang Zhen was deep in thought, the black light screen in the sky once again underwent a strange change. Runic magic circles began to flow and flash on the black light screen. From the ground, it looked as if countless stars had reappeared in the sky! However, the moment the runic magic circles appeared, the chill in the air began to intensify. Every time the runes in the sky flashed, a large snowflake would appear and fall from the sky. As far as the eye could see, there was heavy snow everywhere, and the entire world was covered in white! The White snow fell on Tang Zhens face and quickly turned into clear water. It was moist and cold. Tang Zhens eyes also turned ice-cold as he sensed the chill within the snowflakes. What he was about to face was a brutal battle where only one would survive. As long as he was able to defeat the other party, Tang Zhen did not mind using some underhanded methods. There was no right or wrong in a war. After all, only the victors had the right to live! Tang Zhen opened the App Store on his phone. He didnt look at anything else but directly searched for a map application. Just as Tang Zhen had expected, the map application had indeed changed after the upgrade. The new purchase restriction caused Tang Zhen to be extremely depressed. In addition to the map application, there were many other applications that needed to be upgraded, and they also had various restrictions. Tang Zhen had to complete certain conditions before these higher level applications would be unlocked! As far as the map application was concerned, the application store would provide Tang Zhen with a map application of the same size as the area that the Holy Dragon City could control. If he wanted a larger map, he would need to control a larger area. According to the display in the application store, the maximum radius of the map application that Tang Zhen could currently download was 300 kilometers. In other words, according to the assessment of the application store, the area that the Holy Dragon City could control at the moment was at most 300 kilometers! Tang Zhen didnt know where he got this data from the App Store, but 300 kilometers was enough for him. After paying a huge sum of brain beads, Tang Zhens view of the map increased by another 200 kilometers. Looking at the blood-colored desert that was still warm even in the snow, Tang Zhen started the [ Map Modification plug-in ]. Swish! Tang Zhen and the blood colored desert beneath his feet disappeared without a trace. When Tang Zhens figure reappeared, he was already standing on the gravel plain near Holy Dragon City. The original gravel plain had disappeared without a trace, and in its place was a blood-red Desert with rolling heat waves. When the feather-like snow fell from the sky, before it touched the blood-red Desert, it instantly melted into snow water and dripped into the desert. After a while, the snow water would turn into steam again and slowly rise up. The entire Crimson Desert looked like a huge steamer, and rolling hot air rose into the sky. Due to the blood colored desert continuously emitting heat, it caused the area around Tang Zhen to be unable to store even a single bit of snow. Tang Zhen nodded when he saw this. This blood colored desert was indeed useful. It was not in vain for him to put in so much effort to transport it over. The [ terrain transformation plug-in ] had entered cooldown. Tang Zhen could only wait until midnight before he could use it again. Stepping on the increasingly thick snow, Tang Zhens momentum was like the wind as he headed straight for Holy Dragon City. Because he was too fast, he left behind a Snow Dragon that soared into the sky and danced in the wind. The tall Holy Dragon citys city walls could not be an obstacle for him. After a few leaps, Tang Zhen stood on the Holy Dragon citys city walls. Who are you? raise your hand! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who were covered in snow and wearing overcoats, immediately surrounded Tang Zhen. The light from over ten flashlights fell on Tang Zhens body. At the same time, there were also black muzzles pointing at him. Due to the heavy snowfall, they did not recognize Tang Zhen immediately. Its me! Tang Zhen had just opened his mouth when he was recognized by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. They hurriedly shifted their guns and quickly surrounded him. City Lord, whats going on? why is it snowing so heavily? The rich Captain, who was wearing a military coat and had snow all over his face, quickly came over and asked. Something big is about to happen. All of you, keep your spirits up and dont be careless, understand? After Tang Zhen said this, he casually activated the mage defense tower. A giant light shield suddenly appeared, completely enveloping the entire sacred Dragon Valley, leaving not a single spot untouched. When the falling snow touched the protective shield, it immediately slid down the protective shield and piled up at the edge of the valley. The mother tree, which had been slightly dispirited by the cold and white snow, immediately became excited after the protective barrier blocked the blizzard. Countless seven-colored Starlight began to flash on its branches. In the Holy Dragon Valley, which was covered by a protective barrier, a giant emerald tree shimmering with light rose into the sky. It stood proudly in the blizzard. This fairytale-like scene was particularly beautiful and mysterious when viewed from the map perspective! After the protective shield was set up, the Holy Dragon City Warriors standing on the city wall immediately smiled and shook off the snow on their bodies. damn it, this is the first time Ive touched such a large amount of snow in all my life. Its almost enough to bury a person! looking at the snow, Im afraid it wont stop for a while. I wonder how thick it will be? after this heavy snow, Im afraid that many Wanderers will starve to death again, hehe. These Warriors gathered together, smoking and chatting, but their eyes were fixed on the blizzard outside the protective shield. On a snowy night like this, it was even more important to be on high alert in case of an enemy ambush. They didnt know that the enemies they had to be wary of had already arrived in the world of loucheng with the snow. However, these terrifying enemies werent on the ground. Instead, they were hiding in the sky above their heads, slowly baring their fangs. Chapter 407 ? Chapter 407: Building the outer wall, monster mutation Translator: 549690339 Time passed by slowly, and it was already midnight. Tang Zhen didnt return to the main tower to rest. Instead, he brewed a pot of hot tea and was drinking it by himself. On top of the city wall, there were rooms that Tang Zhen had modified. They could be used to store supplies and also provide a place for the soldiers to rest. Tang Zhen drank the hot tea in his cup as he sat in the spacious stone house. After which, he glanced at the time. Midnight had passed and the cool down time was over. Tang Zhen once again activated the terrain transformation plug-in. Under the control of his mind, a loud rumbling sound was heard from the snow-covered land. Then, a huge city wall was lifted from the ground. The speed of the walls rise was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already risen to about fifty meters. After reaching this height, Tang Zhen stopped rising. This height was very suitable for both defense and counterattack! Due to the special effect of the [ terrain transformation plug-in ], the stone of the city wall was extremely hard and could not be easily damaged. The top of the city wall was flat, and it was nearly a hundred meters wide. It was hexagonal in shape and surrounded the Holy Dragon Valley! Tang Zhen, whose eyes were tightly shut, began to think rapidly as he began to sculpt the main parts of the city wall. Time was limited. Tang Zhen did not care about the details. He only hoped that the city wall could be of some use when they stopped the ice Imp tribes invasion. By the time the general outline of the city wall was formed, the usage time of the skill had ended. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. When the cooling of the application was over, Tang Zhen would arrange the blood desert in the middle of the outer city wall and the sacred Dragon Valley, making it a heat source to resist the cold. That was all he could do at the moment! Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the house and stood on the city wall in silence. The layer of snow outside the protective shield was already more than half a meter thick. It had covered everything in the wilderness, and everything was covered in white. The ice Imp race was indeed powerful. In just one night, thousands of miles of land had been covered in snow, turning the Savage Land into a country of ice and snow! Such a method was simply appalling! In comparison, Tang Zhens three star horde leader cultivation seemed so weak. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen had continuously upgraded the Holy Dragon City. After all, no matter how powerful a person was, there was still a limit. However, there could be thousands of such cultivators in an extremely powerful city. When they worked together, it was enough to stir up the universe and change the color of the wind and clouds! If the Holy Dragon City had such strength, why would Tang Zhen fear the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster like a tiger? According to the records, when the Cold Moon disaster descended, the monsters in the wilderness would mutate and their strength would increase greatly. These mutated monsters would become the servants of the ice Imps and attack the hundreds of races in the Wildlands. Under the control of the ice Imps, the monsters in Ice Armor would become the nightmare of all living beings in the Wildlands! Tang Zhen was extremely curious about this kind of mutated monster. He really wanted to know when this change would happen and how it would be carried out. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately switched to the map and began to search for traces of monsters in the wilderness in order to obtain first-hand information. All he could see was a vast expanse of white, with Black Mountain peaks and green Lakes. Due to the snow, Tang Zhens vision was greatly affected. Fortunately, the maps view had a diameter of 300 kilometers. This also allowed Tang Zhen to easily find the target he wanted. Two hundred kilometers away, in a vast expanse of white snow, a level five giant monster was roaring at the sky, looking extremely angry. The monsters body was similar to a bears, but its body was covered in crocodile-like scales, and its huge mouth was filled with dog teeth. It was seven meters long and looked like a mighty armored vehicle! However, for some unknown reason, the monster in front of him had become extremely irritable and was running around in the snow to destroy things. Even if there was a mountain in front of it, this monster would still charge madly and launch a continuous attack. The monsters head was slowly bleeding as stone fragments flew in all directions. Just as the monsters physical strength was greatly reduced and its expression became dispirited, the world changed again! The original runic magic circle on the black light screen that blotted out the sun changed again. A new runic magic circle appeared on the boundless light screen. After the original runic magic circle disappeared, the feather-like snow finally stopped. However, with the appearance of the new runic magic circle, countless spots of light descended from the sky. They were like glowing dandelion seeds, floating down to the snow-covered wilderness. Looking up, it was as if a boundless rain of light was falling from the dark night sky, making one feel as if they were in a dream. However, this intoxicating beauty contained endless killing intent! The light spots that fell from the sky did not scatter randomly. Instead, they seemed to have intelligence as they drilled into the bodies of the monsters one after another. The monsters that were invaded by the light spots immediately became more and more violent, and they even let out painful roars. The entire Wildlands was filled with the mournful roars of the monsters. The sound shook the entire world, causing countless people who were unaware of the situation to be inexplicably shocked! Although they didnt know what was happening in the wilderness, they knew that something big was going to happen just by looking at the snow and the countless manic monsters. In the Wildlands, everyone was in danger! In the wilderness, the monsters that were invaded by the light spots were constantly struggling. Their eyes gradually turned blue, and their movements became slower and slower. As they ran, the monsters stopped moving, as if they had turned into ice sculptures. Small whirlwinds appeared out of thin air beside the monsters, rolling up countless snow powder and enveloping the bodies of these monsters. When the snow touched the monsters body, it quickly piled up and became thicker. It didnt take long for the monsters to be completely covered by the snow, turning into countless big snowballs. When these snowballs were completely formed, the whirlwind disappeared without a trace. On the surface of the snowballs, a dark blue runic magic circle appeared and covered them completely. The snowball that stood in the wilderness was constantly flashing with a faint light, reflecting the White snow around it. The moment the runic magic circle appeared, the black light screen that blotted out the sky suddenly turned into an emerald blue color, completely illuminating the dark night. The sky turned into a strange color, bright and transparent. The flickering runic magic circles hung in the sky like stars. This scene was like the fusion of day and night, but the brightness of the world was only half of the normal day! The dark blue light filled the entire world, making the world extremely strange. The snowballs that could be seen everywhere were shining, as if they were absorbing some kind of energy from the world, breeding and transforming the monsters in the snowballs. Chapter 408 ? Chapter 408: Chapter 406-snow in the wilderness, no livelihood Translator: 549690339 The day of the Cold Moon disaster was an unforgettable day for the Aboriginals of the Wildlands. When they woke up, the world had already changed greatly! As far as he could see, there was a thick layer of snow everywhere, completely covering the wilderness. A bone-piercing cold came with the cold wind, causing one to shiver uncontrollably. In such cold weather, if they did not take effective measures to resist the cold in time, they would definitely freeze to death! The residents of loucheng were fine. After all, they had some savings. It wasnt too difficult for them to buy clothes for their families to keep out the cold. However, for ordinary Wanderers, such a sudden snow disaster would undoubtedly end their lives. These Wanderers basically relied on the natural environment to feed themselves. They gathered and hunted in the wilderness, barely filling their stomachs. However, as the wilderness was covered by a thick layer of snow, they suddenly became at a loss. The Wanderers who had never encountered such a situation had no idea how to get food in the thick snow. Having lost their source of income, they had to think of a way to obtain enough food as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would starve to death sooner or later! But other than asking for food in the wilderness, where else could they go? He couldnt count on the high and mighty towers, as they would even look down on Wanderers in normal days. Now that they had encountered a snow disaster, these towers were too busy to take care of themselves, so why would they care about these Wanderers? The Wanderers would probably be shot to death by the city guards before they could even get close to the tower. Countless Wanderers looked up at the sky and sighed. Could it be that the heavens were so cruel that they would not give these pitiful people a way out? These helpless Wanderers were all standing on the boundless snowfield and looking around blankly. Where were they going to go in this world that was enveloped by the dark blue light? As they looked at their famished wives and children, a hint of ferocity and determination slowly appeared in the Wanderers eyes. They looked in the direction of the surrounding buildings at the same time, slowly clenching their fists, and their veins popped out. Rather than starving to death, it was better to die than die. Compared to the other places in the Wildlands, the Wanderers near the Holy Dragon City had one more choice. They recalled the Holy Dragon citys announcement and the promise they made to the Wanderers. As long as the Wanderers came to Holy Dragon City, they would be able to get a job and ensure that they could fill their stomachs. If the Wanderers performed well, they could even obtain the qualifications of a reserve resident and have the opportunity to become an official resident of Holy Dragon City! In the past, most of the Wanderers would have thought that this was a scam. After all, how could there be such a good thing in the world? Who knew what kind of work Holy Dragon City would arrange for them? would they lose their lives at any time? With such a distrustful attitude, the Holy Dragon citys announcement was made for a long time, but only a few people defected! Tang Zhen was actually extremely helpless in the face of such a situation. After all, the City Tower and the Wanderers were natural enemies. One was in the sky, and the other was on the ground. It was expected that they didnt trust each other. However, with the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, the Wanderers who had no other choice had to take a gamble. They began to push away the snow in groups and slowly advanced towards Holy Dragon City. Even if the Holy Dragon City really had a conspiracy, as long as they could get a full meal, they didnt care about other things. Teams like this could be found everywhere in the snowfields around Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen was constantly observing the changes that were happening in the snowfield through the maps perspective. Naturally, he also saw the Wanderers walking through the snow. Although these Wanderers didnt know what was good for them, Tang Zhen didnt care about these things. Instead, he decided to help. Otherwise, with the combined cold and hunger, these Wanderers would have died on the way to Holy Dragon City. However, the snow-covered wilderness had greatly increased the difficulty of the rescue. Among the Holy Dragon citys existing means of transportation, other than the armed helicopters that could fly in the sky, the other vehicles could not travel through the snow at all. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already taken countermeasures before the Cold Moon disaster. The snow wasnt too hard, so they could use the modified truck to clear the road in front of Lou Cheng. The Holy Dragon citys Warriors were then able to drive their vehicles to patrol the roads, gathering the Wanderers and sending them back to the Holy Dragon City. As for the Wanderers who were scattered everywhere, he couldnt use this method to rescue them. Due to the fact that they had learned from the books that ice and snow would appear, Tang Zhen had already informed the original world and specially ordered a transportation tool suitable for the snowfield. Snowmobile, hovercraft, and other means of transportation had long been stored in the Holy Dragon citys warehouse, ready to be used at any time. Now that the wilderness was covered in snow, it was time for them to show their might. At this time, the situation in Holy Dragon City was still considered stable. Although the Holy Dragon citys residents were extremely alarmed by the changes in the world after they woke up early in the morning, they quickly calmed down after Tang Zhen made an announcement. As the residents of loucheng, their responsibility was to do their job well and live their lives in peace. The storm in the outside world was basically none of their business! Of course, Tang Zhen did not tell these residents exactly what had happened. After all, there was no need to do so. However, the Holy Dragon City had entered a state of high alert. All sorts of city defense weapons could also be deployed at any time. Even the number of city guards on the city wall had doubled, and they were all veterans! The Cold Moon that was suspended in the sky and the snowballs on the ground that were wrapped around the monsters caused Tang Zhen to maintain a trace of vigilance. With the order, all kinds of vehicles in Holy Dragon City started moving quickly and began to clear the snow-covered roads in the wilderness. The caravans and Wanderers trapped in the wilderness by the snow were still waiting for them to rescue them. The sound of the cars engine filled the snowfield, and the snow-covered roads were forcibly cut open, one after another, as they continued deeper into the wilderness. Tang Zhen sat in the city Hall of the Tower. He switched to the map view and paid attention to the movements of the grass in the wilderness. The convoy from the Holy Dragon City was Tang Zhens bait. He wanted to see if he could lure the ice Imp tribe out. If the ice Imp clan had any strange movements, Tang Zhen would immediately teleport over and measure the strength of this group of people. Unfortunately, as the car continued to go deeper, the ice Imp race still did not appear, causing Tang Zhen to be quite disappointed. The ice Imps had not shown up yet. What were they planning? Based on the methods they had used, once they launched an attack, it would be an overwhelming one. Everything that happened last night had subverted some of Tang Zhens perceptions, causing his heart to be in a state of suspense. Perhaps, Tang Zhens heart would only be able to calm down after he had truly come into contact with the ice Imp foreign race. Just as Tang Zhen was frowning and thinking, two merchant caravans that were trapped in the ice and snow coincidentally bumped into the Holy Dragon citys convoy that was clearing the road. Looking at the cleared path, the merchants were excited and quickly caught up with their mounts, thanking Him constantly. If the Holy Dragon City had not rescued them from the snow, they would have been in deep trouble if they had continued to delay! After getting all the mounts and carriages on the road, the foreign merchants no longer hesitated and immediately set off on the road to Holy Dragon City. Chapter 409 ? Chapter 409: The human races caravan, the mysterious fatty Translator: 549690339 As he stepped on the snow on the ground, a ka ka sound could be heard. From time to time, the sound of mounts could be heard. The mist that came out of his nose and mouth proved how cold the weather was. Even those strong and sturdy mounts were unable to withstand such cold weather. Under the constant urging of the members of the caravan who were riding on the mounts, the mounts walked slowly and listlessly. The bodies of these mounts were covered in rising mist and frost formed from sweat. In order to prevent these mounts from being frozen, the caravan members put animal skins on the mounts to help them resist the cold. After all, they had to rely on these beast camels to transport goods along the way, so they could not make any mistakes! The two caravans continued to move forward on the road. Many of the members of the caravans were also wrapped in a mess of items to keep out the cold. Although the physique of cultivators was far superior to that of ordinary people, they could not withstand the continuous assault of the cold. Last nights snowstorm had tormented these cultivators, and they had yet to recover from it. Among the two traveling caravans, one of them was a human caravan, which was very eye-catching. There were about seven hundred people in this caravan, and their faces were covered in dust. It was clear that they had traveled a long way. The sudden heavy snow caught the caravan members off guard. They had never seen such heavy snow in the area they were in, and many people were even wearing thin clothes. In such cold weather, the unlined clothes they were wearing had almost no effect on keeping out the cold. Fortunately, they had killed a lot of monsters along the way, and the fine fur was kept, which came in handy now. He wrapped the animal skins around his body and tied them up with grass ropes. Although they looked out of place, they could still resist some of the cold. At this moment, there was a fat man in the caravan who attracted extra attention. This Fattys body was extremely strong and fat. The fat man, who was as thick as his arms and legs, was actually wrapped in seven or eight pieces of animal skin from top to bottom. As if he was afraid that he would catch a cold, even his head was fastened with a simple animal skin tube, which acted as a leather hat to keep out the cold. Walking on the snow-covered road, the fat man was like a moving ball, which was particularly eye-catching in the caravan! The members of the foreign trade caravan would look over from time to time, trying to hold back their smiles. After all, this Fattys appearance was really funny! Those mocking gazes could not escape Fattys perception at all. However, fatty didnt care about the gazes of these guys at all. He continued to act in his own way. At this moment, he was looking at the middle-aged cultivator beside him with a smug expression. He could not help but smile. Old Sun, do you want to play one more round, and bet on this silver horned beast skin you have? As he spoke, the fatty glanced at the beast skin on the other partys body, which flickered with silver light, and seemed to be very pleased. Get lost, Im too lazy to care about you! Judging from the aura of this middle-aged man, he was a Lord-tier cultivator! In the Wildlands, no one dared to provoke a Lord-tier cultivator. After all, everyone knew how powerful they were. However, in front of this chuckling fatty, the middle-aged feudal lord cultivator, who was the leader of the caravan guards, could not show off his might at all. When he looked at the fatty, there was even a trace of fear in his eyes. The middle-aged cultivator looked at the fat man with a vigilant look, and his right hand subconsciously pressed on the silver horned beast skin. This silver horned beast skin was extremely rare. The middle-aged cultivator had spent a lot of effort to kill the Lord Grade silver horned beast and obtain this exquisite beast skin. He had originally planned to give this silver horned beast skin to his daughter as a birthday gift after this mission was over. However, the temperature had dropped drastically last night, so the middle-aged cultivator had to take it out and wrap it around his body for warmth. In fact, the middle-aged man originally had a few good beast skins, but they had all become the property of the fat man beside him! This bastard won all the beast furs of the caravan guards, and now he even wanted the silver horned beast fur. He was really insatiable! The middle-aged cultivator decided to ignore this guy until they reached Holy Dragon City. Looking at the middle-aged cultivator with his mouth shut and eyes looking up at the sky, the fat man chuckled and turned around to climb onto a bike pulled by a riding beast. There were all kinds of animal skins on the carriage! After fatty climbed up, he laid down comfortably in the pile of animal skins, his face full of pride. After seeing the fat mans expression of enjoyment, a few guards in the caravan, who were wearing thin clothes and shivering in the cold wind, had looks of disdain and fear on their faces. In the entire caravan, only these few people didnt have beast skins to keep out the cold. There was obviously a reason for this! It turned out that a few days ago, a few guards couldnt resist the Fattys temptation and gambled a few rounds with him. The guards of these caravans had traveled far and wide. When they were lonely and bored, they would often play a few rounds. All of them were people of this trade. The caravan Guard was very confident in his gambling skills. With the cooperation of a few people, it was simply an easy thing to win against a fatty of unknown origin. Hence, they began to play happily next to the bonfire in the rest Camp. Watching someone placing a bet, those businessmen and guards also joined in for a few rounds. However, no one had expected that this fatty was actually an expert. After only a few rounds, he had won everyones brains clean. After losing all of their brains, a few of the guards made a plan and placed all of the precious fur they had obtained along the way up. These furs were all good goods that the guards of the caravan had killed while they were on the road. They could be sold for a good price in the market. In order to win back their lost brains, these caravan guards also placed their last bet. However, these furs were the common property of the caravan guards. They were taking a huge risk by doing so. It was fine if they won, but if they lost, they would definitely be punished! The few of them were also anxious about losing, so they had to use this plan. Who would have thought that this Fattys luck would be so good that the cart of furs from the caravan members would eventually become his spoils of war? A few members of the caravan were unwilling to give up and began to think about how to get back what they had lost. This fatty had joined the caravan halfway and had always been alone. He should be a wild cultivator without any background. Perhaps after scaring him a little, this guy would spit out the brain that he won. After the caravan guards made up their minds, they sneaked into the fat mans tent that night. No one knew what happened during this period. However, on the second day, these guards were all bruised and swollen. When they looked at the fatty, their eyes were full of fear, and their faces were full of flattering smiles. To be able to put a group of level four and five cultivators in such a sorry state, this fatty was obviously not a simple character! The leader of the caravans guards, the middle-aged Lord-tier cultivator, personally went to the fat man to ask for it. To everyones surprise, even this Lord-tier cultivator couldnt retrieve the carriage of beast skins! Everyone knew that after the Lord cultivator returned, he only said with a gloomy face,if you agree to the bet, you must accept the loss. After that, the matter was left unsettled. They had traveled North and South all year round, and no one in this caravan was a fool, so everyone had a tacit understanding not to mention this matter again. However, as a punishment, not only were the guards of the trade caravan deducted a years salary, but they also lost their share of the beast skins that could withstand the cold! After this incident, although there were often gambling parties in the caravan, no one dared to gamble with this fatty anymore. This also made the fatty, who loved gambling as if his life, extremely depressed. sigh, if Yingluo knew this would happen, she wouldnt have cheated. That way, she could have played for a longer time! Fatty, who was lying in the pile of animal skins, had a depressed expression on his face. He only hoped that the caravan could reach Holy Dragon City as soon as possible, so that he could have a good time! His gaze inadvertently swept across the sky and saw the runes that kept flashing in the sky. Fattys originally calm face suddenly flashed with a trace of seriousness. Cold Moon Suan ni, Ice Demon race Suan ni A few vague words came out of Fattys mouth, but no one heard it. As the caravan continued to move forward, the newly built outer city wall of Holy Dragon City finally appeared in front of everyones eyes. (Authors note: Fattys character was provided by his book friend, Rengin VIII. Thank you for your support!) Chapter 410 ? Chapter 410: Chapter 408-different opinions, unpredictable divine arts Translator: 549690339 The old residents of the Holy Dragon City were already used to the hexagonal wall that appeared out of thin air overnight. Ever since they had become residents of Holy Dragon City, they had seen similar things more than once, so they were no longer surprised. Although they knew what was going on, the old residents of the Holy Dragon City kept their mouths shut and never talked about it to outsiders. This ability to move mountains and fill the seas was the city Lords Secret. As an old resident, he had to keep it a secret for him! Even when the new residents of loucheng asked about it, the old residents kept it a secret and refused to reveal anything. When asked in a hurry, the old residents would leave behind a reply of youll know after some time, but they still refused to reveal anything. There were many people who knew the real answer, but the strange thing was that not a single one of them spread the news. This also caused those who harbored evil intentions to become anxious because they couldnt get the real answer. A giant city wall had been built out of thin air overnight. It was truly shocking! This matter wasnt simple. The things behind it were too shocking. They had to figure it out! The foreign merchants in the commercial district were also very curious about the sudden appearance of the hexagonal outer wall. They gathered together from time to time and discussed. According to their guesses, there were only two possibilities to build such a magnificent city wall overnight. The first possibility was that the gods had appeared and built a hexagonal city wall for Holy Dragon City! Unfortunately, it was impossible for the gods to show their divinity. After all, legends were just legends, and the manifestation of gods had never happened before. At least, these foreign merchants had never experienced the manifestation of gods. The second possibility was that Holy Dragon City had a Holy master with unfathomable cultivation! The so-called unfathomable cultivation did not refer to a Lord-level Holy master, because a Holy master of that level of cultivation could not do that at all. This mysterious Holy master had to at least have a cultivation that surpassed a Lord to be able to do this. In addition to having a high level of cultivation, the mysterious Holy master also had to have mastered an extremely rare Divine Art to be able to build the city wall on a snowy night! However, the probability of this happening was not much higher than the divinity show! The proportion of Holy Masters was low to begin with. How could a Holy master with such a level of cultivation and mastery of rare divine spells appear in the Wildlands and help build a city wall? The more the foreign merchants guessed, the more confused they became. There were different opinions, and in the end, there was even a conflict because of this matter. They were collectively invited to tea by the guards of the commercial district. Tang Zhen himself did not expect that these foreign merchants would not care about the origin of the snowfall and would instead excitedly discuss the city wall. However, this was also good. This was to prevent the foreign merchants from panicking when they found out about the horror of the Cold Moon disaster. Other than the topic of the outer city wall, the other topic was how to keep out the cold. The most popular items in the business district today were green military coats! After Tang Zhen distributed the winter supplies to all the residents of the Holy Dragon City, there was still a portion of the inventory left. With the sudden arrival of the cold snow, the green military coats in stock were all moved to the commercial district for sale. Since the non-humankind merchants didnt have any winter clothes to keep out the cold, the moment these military coats were put on the table, they were immediately snatched up by those merchants, who were so cold that their noses were constantly running. Very soon, an extremely hilarious scene appeared in the commercial district. Human beings and non-humankind beings were all in green military coats, discussing business with their sleeves pulled up. As far as the eye could see, the commercial district was full of figures in military coats. However, the number of people in the commercial district had already exceeded 30000. The military coats in the warehouse were simply not enough to sell! The foreign merchants who didnt have any winter clothing gathered at the management office of the commercial district, asking the commercial district to sell winter clothing. The director of the business district couldnt stand it anymore. Looking at the old and young men who were sniffling and freezing miserably, he could only bite the bullet and agree. The Holy Dragon City also had a small clothing workshop with over a hundred workers. However, the main purpose of this factory was to cooperate with the furnace hammer to produce the armor of the Holy Dragon Army. It was impossible to rush the winter clothing for the commercial district. He had no choice but to trouble the city Lord for this matter! When the business districts manager thought of this, he immediately rushed to the main building to seek an audience with Tang Zhen. After hearing the request of the business districts manager, Tang Zhen did not have any hesitation as he nodded and agreed. These foreign merchants were the Holy Dragon citys God of Fortune. He had to satisfy their reasonable requests! When he was gathering materials for the winter, Tang Zhen had indeed considered this matter and also prepared some for the commercial district. It was just that the development of the commercial district had already exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. It seemed that the materials he had prepared were simply not enough. Since that was the case, he would be a Porter again! After receiving the accurate news, the business district Manager left with a smile on his face. Tang Zhen was directly teleported back to his original world. After giving Xu Feng a call and asking him to prepare a batch of warm clothes, Tang Zhen returned to the loucheng world. Now was the critical period of the Cold Moon disaster. Tang Zhen had to keep an eye on the wilderness and could not leave for too long. Just as Tang Zhen returned to his original world, the two new caravans passed through the hundred-meter-long city gate on the outer city wall and entered the Holy Dragon citys commercial district. The six-sided outer city wall and the Holy Dragon Valley that surrounded the Holy Dragon City made the caravan members gasp in surprise. Even in the high-end buildings outside the Wildlands, it was rare to see such magnificent walls. He did not expect the Holy Dragon City to have two! Living in such a building, the residents would definitely feel extremely safe! Just as the caravan members were sighing about the safety of Holy Dragon City, fatty, who was lying in the pile of animal skins, stared at the hexagonal outer city wall in a daze. There was a hint of shock in his eyes that no one else could detect. He could feel a trace of divine power on the magnificent city wall. If Fattys guess was correct, the fifty-meter-tall giant city wall in front of them was actually built by a Holy master using divine spells! No one knew better than fatty what this matter meant. When he discovered that there was a terrifying Holy master hidden in Holy Dragon City, the Fattys originally frivolous face showed a hint of difficulty. What a loss, what a loss, what a f * cking huge loss! if I had known that such a terrifying Holy master was hiding in Holy Dragon City, I would not have gotten myself involved in this mess even if I had to die! Fatty rubbed his temples with a vexed expression. forget it. Ive lost to that old bastard, so I must fulfill my promise! After consoling himself with a few words, the chagrin on Fattys face disappeared, and he returned to his original frivolous expression. As the caravan entered the commercial district, everyone was immediately attracted by the prosperity of the commercial district. Looking at the Holy Dragon citys vast commercial district with tall buildings everywhere, fatty smiled until his eyes narrowed. In such a bustling place, there must be a lot of places like casinos. He could finally play to his hearts content! No one had gambled with fatty along the way, and it was almost driving him crazy. Seeing a cultivator in a military coat pass by, the fat man immediately went up and started to chat with the other party. Although the fat mans appearance was strange, this human cultivator, who had been in the commercial district for a long time, enthusiastically answered the fat mans questions and gave him some suggestions. It didnt take long for the fat man to figure out the rules of the business district and also find out the location of the casino. He excitedly ran to the bank in the business district and directly exchanged 100000 in cash. Then, he impatiently went straight to the casino! Chapter 411 ? Chapter 411: The Furious fatty (1) Translator: 549690339 On the bustling streets, there were people going back and forth everywhere, going in and out of the shops. The snow on the streets had been cleaned up by the staff of the commercial district, leaving no dead spots. Since its opening, the hygiene in the business district had been maintained very well. The foreign merchants had also adapted to the rules of the commercial district. They would not easily throw away garbage, otherwise, if they were discovered, they would be severely punished. Perhaps due to the mother trees influence, the snow and cold did not affect the plants in the Holy Dragon Valley at all. They were still luxuriant with leaves and flowers. In such cold weather, the plants that were still full of vitality were particularly eye-catching. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery in the business district was, it couldnt attract Fattys attention. Under the guidance of the passers-by, he went straight in the direction of the nightclub. It didnt take long for fatty to arrive at the entrance of the nightclub. Looking at the strangely shaped and fashionable huge building, fatty sighed in admiration in his heart. Then, he swaggered in. The casino on the second floor was still open as usual during the day. Under the guidance of the waiter, fatty impatiently came to the hall on the second floor. The first thing they saw were the bunny girl monsters that originally belonged to this building. They were originally attached to the wild buildings foundation stone, and using the foundation stone to build a tower City was just right to put it inside, and there was no need to worry about it disappearing. Fatty wasnt very interested in this thing. He was just curious. It was unprecedented to use the foundation stone to build a city and then put the original monster inside! The sounds of the game machine and the gamblers mixed together and constantly poured into his ears, making it very noisy. However, to fatty, this sound was like the most beautiful music in the world, making his bones feel lighter. haha, this is indeed a good place. I like it! The Fattys face was full of smiles as he strode towards a table. Looking around here and there, the excitement on Fattys face grew. There were many things that fatty had never seen in the Holy Dragon City, which made him feel very fresh. After exchanging the chips, fatty found a table and immediately started playing with great interest. At this table, there were several foreign merchants. When they saw the fatty come up, they only glanced at him and ignored him. This was a kind of playing method similar to poker cards. After washing the cards, they would be placed in a sealed box and randomly distributed to these guests. Fatty was sitting on a chair, staring at the box with a serious expression. It was only at this moment that fatty realized that this unremarkable box could actually shield him from the detection of his spiritual power! All along, fatty had relied on his mental strength that far exceeded ordinary people to ensure the glorious results of winning every bet. However, the box in front of him gave him a feeling of having no place to eat. After the black cards were released, Fattys expression became even more helpless. The operator here was indeed powerful. He did not know what means he had used, but even the cards had a means to shield them from mental energy detection! Fatty tried for a long time but could not figure out the contents of the card. He had no choice but to give up. Just relying on luck alone was not enough to guarantee a hundred victories. As expected, without the means to detect spiritual power, fatty lost this round! Luck was something that couldnt be seen or touched, but it was extremely important to someone like fatty. Technique was important, but luck was even more important! For some unknown reason, Fattys luck was extremely bad today. After playing for an hour, he basically lost more than he won. Damn it, I dont believe this! Due to the sudden drop in temperature, many charcoal braziers were lit in the hall to keep warm, causing the temperature in the hall to be very high. He didnt feel it at first, but the longer he stayed, the hotter he felt. The fat man, who was sweating all over, snorted and casually threw away the beast skins wrapped around his body, revealing his fat body. The fat man stood up from the table, and the fat on his body trembled continuously, glistening like waves. This position is not good. Why dont we try another place? Fatty moved his body to a row of machines. Fatty was actually very interested in the machine that kept flashing and making strange sounds. Following the directions of the gambler beside him, fatty started to play with great interest. Unfortunately, Fattys luck was really bad. After playing for a long time, he still lost more than he won. Fatty had a problem. No matter if he was excited or nervous, he would sweat uncontrollably. After playing for a while, this guy was already drenched in sweat and kept wiping his sweat. My luck cant be that bad, right? I actually lost everything I played? Fatty stood up from the machine and mumbled doubtfully, his face full of depression. I dont believe that Lord Fattys luck is so bad? Passing by a place that sold lottery tickets in the hall, the fat man threw all his money at it, feeling a little angry. This kind of lottery ticket was opened every ten minutes, and the number was randomly drawn on the spot, which attracted a lot of people. The fatty only bought one set of numbers. Under normal circumstances, it only cost two Yuan. However, because he was angry, he bought a 10000-Yuan odds! To fatty, money was just a worldly possession. He just liked the feeling of gambling. It would be even better if he could win! He pulled a chair over and sat down. He held a small piece of paper in his hand and waited for the results of the lottery. It didnt take long for the staff to start waving numbers. A large group of customers who had bought cash also stretched their necks and waited for the result. The fat man was also holding the lottery ticket, staring at the result of the draw. One by one, the numbers appeared in front of the crowd. The expression on Fattys face became more and more interesting. When the last number appeared, Fattys smile was brighter than a flower. hahaha, I hit the jackpot. I told you my luck wasnt that bad! The fat man waved the cash in his hand, and his previous decadence was swept away. When the number in Fattys hand won, the prize money was two hundred times the amount of the bet. Previously, he had bet ten thousand times in a fit of anger, so Fattys prize money reached four million! To fatty, this was a glorious battle record that he had never achieved before. It was enough for him to boast about for the rest of his life! But just as fatty was so excited that he couldnt control himself, a few foreign-race merchants walked over and staggered past him. One of the drunk non-human cultivators crashed into the excited fatty. The piece of paper in the Fattys hand fell into the charcoal Brazier next to him. Due to the special material used to print the number, it immediately turned black as soon as it came into contact with the heat source. By the time fatty reacted, the original winning number had completely disappeared! Hu hu hu hu ~~~ Fattys smile froze on his face. His eyes, which had been squinting in excitement, suddenly shot out a cold light. F * ck you, thats my millions! An earth-shattering roar came from the fat mans mouth. Then, his figure flashed and the foreign merchant who had bumped into him was grabbed by the neck by the fat man. He was directly smashed into the wall of the hall. A web of cracks also appeared on the hard wall from the impact. The level 5 alien cultivator spurted blood and struggled violently under the impact. Unfortunately, the fat mans arm seemed to be made of iron. No matter how hard the foreign cultivator struggled, he couldnt break free from the fat mans hand. The sudden fight immediately attracted the attention of all the customers, and the security guards in the casino also came. A few black muzzles were pointed at the enraged fatty at the same time! Chapter 412 ? Chapter 412: The brave fatty, oppressing others with his power Translator: 549690339 The hall on the second floor had become noisy because of Fattys sudden attack. The foreign cultivators companions were all awoken by the sudden change and pounced forward in unison. Their companion had been ambushed by the fatty in front of them and seemed to be seriously injured, so they naturally had to come forward to rescue him. A few B * stards, you actually dare to besiege me, youre really looking for death! The fat man was slightly apprehensive about the black muzzles, but he wasnt so polite to the alien cultivators who were charging at him. That fat body didnt have any effect on Fattys movements at all. On the contrary, it was frighteningly agile. A non-human cultivator who had rushed in front of the fat man was punched in the stomach by the fat man, and his body was sent flying four or five meters away. Crack! The foreign cultivator crashed into a table and shattered it into pieces. He knelt on the ground and vomited blood. Seeing one of their companions being sent flying and spitting blood, the rest of the foreign cultivators were even more furious. They roared and charged at the fat man. Since it was forbidden to carry weapons in the commercial district, the foreign cultivators could only fight with their bare hands. In the blink of an eye, two more foreign cultivators arrived in front of the fat man. They swung their huge fists at the fat man. The two foreign cultivators looked like gray Shar-Pei dogs with wrinkled skin and bulging muscles! The fist that was as big as a claypot landed on Fattys body. The two foreign cultivators fists landed on the Fattys body, but were bounced back. Haha, if you want to hurt this fat Lord Fattys body, you bastards are still too tender! The fat man laughed and shook his body, sending the two foreign cultivators flying. Your grandpas Pixiu, your grandpas Pixiu The remaining two foreign cultivators were slapped by the fat man and spat out blood. In the blink of an eye, the five foreign cultivators who had surrounded the fatty were all sent flying. It was also at this moment that a clear gunshot rang out in the hall, causing the noisy scene to fall silent. Xiao Rui, who was wearing black armor, was looking at fatty coldly with a rifle in his hand. Behind Xiao Rui, there were two guards of the commercial district with sniper rifles. The muzzles were aimed at the vital parts of Fattys body. I advise you not to act rashly, or youll definitely regret it for the rest of your life! As Xiao Rui spoke, he slowly moved closer to fatty, his eyes full of vigilance. These foreign cultivators were all at level four or five, but none of them were a match for the fatty. This showed how strong he was. According to Xiao Ruis estimation, this guy was most likely a Lord-tier cultivator! As the Holy Dragon citys business districts reputation continued to expand, more and more caravans and cultivators appeared here. Occasionally, there would also be Lord-level cultivators. Compared to ordinary cultivators, the combat power of a Lord-ranked cultivator was too strong, and no one would easily offend them. However, in the Holy Dragon citys business district, even Lord-level cultivators had to follow the rules here. As long as they violated the rules here, they would also be punished without any exception! Some time ago, there was a non-human Overlord cultivator who made trouble in the commercial district and refused to accept punishment. Although this was the territory of the human race, this foreign cultivator still looked down on human cultivators, thinking that they would not dare to do anything to him. His words and actions were also extremely arrogant. Since the other party didnt know how to appreciate his kindness, he could only show his true strength with his own hands! At the command, more than ten sniper cultivators immediately pulled the trigger, and bullets whistled through the air. The arrogant foreign cultivators expression changed immediately after the gunshot. He dodged the bullets in a sorry state. The power of the sniper rifle was beyond the alien cultivators expectations. Every shot made his heart tremble. The foreign cultivator knew very well that he would be seriously injured if he were to be hit by the spear! Other than the bullets that seemed to have eyes, there was also a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor who kept attacking the foreign cultivator. In less than a minute, the foreign cultivator had been shot twice, and his body was covered in blood. The foreign cultivators were ready to escape when they saw that the situation was not good. However, they ran into Mister mo ran, who had just finished his cultivation, and the two sides were entangled. Relying on the abundant resources of the Holy Dragon City and the bonus attributes of the residents of the level 5 City Tower, Mr. MoRun had accumulated a lot of resources and advanced twice in a row in just one year. This kind of advancement speed was completely unimaginable to mo ran in the past! It could be said that without the Holy Dragon City, he would not be where he was today. Perhaps he would still be a level four cultivator on the day of his death. Mister mo ran, who had just come out of seclusion, was now a true Lord-level cultivator! As the head instructor of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, Mister mo rans combat skills were superb to begin with. Coupled with the fact that the foreign cultivator had a gunshot wound, it only took a few rounds for him to subdue the foreign cultivator! After being shackled by special shackles and sprayed with a special drug, the weak foreign cultivator was dragged and thrown into the Holy Dragon citys underground prison. After entering the underground prison, the foreign cultivator was shocked to find that there were dozens of Lord-tier cultivators locked up here! The foreign cultivator, who had been arrogant even after being captured, was dumbfounded. Only then did he realize that the Overlord-tier cultivation that he was so proud of was nothing but a fart in the eyes of the Holy Dragon City! No one knew what happened to this Lord-tier alien cultivator in the underground prison. All they knew was that he obediently paid the fine and became very well-behaved after he came out. It was because of the previous case of capturing a Lord-tier cultivator that the guards of the commercial district were not afraid of the fatty. No matter how powerful the fatty was, he couldnt do much in the face of all kinds of guns and weapons. If they really couldnt deal with this fatty, there was still Mister mo ran and the city Lord to hold the fort. They would never let this fatty cause trouble! It was because of this that the guards of the commercial district were full of confidence. Xiao Ruis shot had also stunned fatty, causing his movements to slow down slightly. Fatty was very clear about the power of this kind of firearm weapon. If it was not necessary, he would never be willing to try it personally. He was in the right in this matter, so he could sit down and discuss it slowly, and make the foreign cultivators compensate for his losses. If these guys dared to renege on their debt, fatty swore that he would definitely make them regret it for the rest of their lives! The most important point was that he had come to Holy Dragon City this time to do something big. He definitely couldnt let this matter ruin his mission. If that was the case, he would really have suffered a huge loss! The fatty was filled with fear towards the Holy master in Holy Dragon City. He did not want to attract the Holy masters attention because of this matter. Since that was the case, he would let these guys off for the time being. It would not be too late to deal with them when he had the time in the future. With that in mind, the fat man threw the foreign cultivator in his hand aside and sat down on a chair beside him. Looking at Xiao Rui in front of him, fatty chuckled. I dont know how youre going to make me regret it for the rest of my life, but I know that if these guys dont compensate me for my losses, theyll definitely regret it for the rest of their lives! The fat man smiled innocently, but the killing intent in his words sent chills down the spines of the foreign cultivators! Chapter 413 ? Chapter 413: Chapter 411-the truth is revealed Translator: 549690339 Xiao Rui smiled and said to fatty, I dont know why you say that, and why you want them to compensate you for your losses? At the same time, a few foreign cultivators stood up and looked at the fat man with anger. No one would be happy to be attacked for no reason, which made them feel very angry. It was just that this fatty was obviously not a simple character. His skills were not as good as his opponents, so they could only temporarily endure this. However, no one had expected that the fatty, who had attacked first, would actually turn around and ask for compensation! Even if your cultivation is high, you cant bully people like this, right? The surrounding foreign cultivators couldnt help but feel a sense of hatred towards a common enemy. They wanted to see how this matter would be resolved. If the Holy Dragon City sided with this human monk, they would not mind taking some action to express their dissatisfaction. They had been suppressed by the human race in Holy Dragon City, which made them very unhappy. The fat man glanced at the Furious foreign cultivator and a trace of anger appeared on his face. He suddenly jumped up and began to curse at the five cultivators in front of everyones dumbfounded eyes. You bastards, Ive accumulated good luck for God knows how many years and only won the grand prize once. Do you know how happy I was? ten thousand times! Thats four million brain beads! Ive never seen so much money in my life! you f * cking B * stards, you actually threw my lottery ticket into the brazier and burned my four million dollar brain! Tell me, do you bastards deserve to be beaten? Is there anything wrong with Lord fatty asking you to compensate for the losses? The more fatty spoke, the angrier he became. As he waved his arms, the fat on his body trembled continuously. The crowd suddenly came to a realization when they heard this. This fatty was really lucky to have won a prize of millions! However, this fatty was really unlucky. A lottery ticket worth millions of dollars had actually fallen into the charcoal Brazier. This kind of great joy and great sorrow, there were really not many people who could bear it. No wonder this fatty was so crazy. No matter who encountered this kind of thing, they would probably go crazy and want to kill someone! However, the foreign cultivator who was being beaten up didnt think so. Who knew if you were lying? you said you won a few million, but who could prove it? Moreover, the lottery ticket you mentioned has already been burned. Theres no witness now, okay? The lottery station only recognized the lottery ticket, not the person. If the lottery ticket was gone, then they could only admit that they were unlucky! For a moment, the hall was abuzz with discussion. Some people sighed at Fattys good luck, some laughed at his bad luck, and some still remained skeptical. Looking at everyones eyes, fatty felt that he could no longer suppress his anger. At this moment, Xiao Rui stood up and signaled for everyone to keep quiet. everyone, please listen to me. This matter is not as complicated as you think. We have enough means to prove whether this Sir really won a lottery ticket worth millions! After saying this, Xiao Rui first walked to the lottery counter. First of all, he had to confirm if the prize of several million Yuan existed. There was a record of every lottery ticket sold here, so it didnt take long for them to find Fattys purchase information. The lottery ticket with an additional 10000 times was so eye-catching that it made the onlookers click their tongues in wonder. It had to be said that this Fattys luck was extremely good! This was an ordinary lottery ticket that was immediately drawn. The prize money after winning all the numbers was only 400 yuan, which was only a small amount of money for these cultivators. However, when the fatty raised the stakes by ten thousand times in a fit of pique, this 400-Yuan bonus became a figure that was enough to make everyones heart jump! Four million brain beads It was extremely rare for a cultivator to be able to take out such a huge sum of money. The fat man in front of him had almost owned this huge sum of money, but because of an accident, he had missed it. For a moment, countless sympathetic and gloating gazes were cast on fatty, causing him to tremble in anger. The foreign cultivators who were being beaten up were dumbfounded. They finally understood why the fatty was so angry. The foreign cultivator who had been attacked by the fatty first also vaguely remembered that he had indeed bumped into the fatty. But who would have thought that his careless bump would burn the other partys millions of dollars worth of banknotes to ashes! From the looks of it, the unluckiest one wasnt this fatty, but rather, himself! The foreign cultivators looked at each other and made up their minds to never admit to this. You said we hit you, but do you have any evidence? The black-eyed alien cultivator looked at fatty and sneered. The fat man was furious, but he didnt rush up to beat them up. Instead, he glanced coldly at the foreign cultivators. Youre right, I dont have any evidence, but you guys know better than anyone what happened! When Lord fatty gambles with others, he has always admitted his loss. His gambling ethics are unparalleled! Lord fatty will never owe anyone anything, and no one should even think about owing Lord fatty anything. Its fine if you dont want to admit it, but unless you bastards are dead, I wont let you go even if you run to the ends of the earth! The fat mans words struck fear into the hearts of the foreign cultivators. They secretly made up their minds that once they left this place, they would immediately escape and never come back. After gathering enough manpower, it would not be impossible to kill this fatty! The surrounding foreign merchants also jeered at the fatty for not being able to produce any evidence and accusing him of wrongly accusing a good person. Who knew if he had accidentally dropped the lottery ticket into the charcoal Brazier and then framed these foreign cultivators? On this matter, they naturally had to side with the foreign cultivators, regardless of whether they were right or wrong! When Xiao Rui heard this, he laughed coldly. He knew very well what these foreign merchants were up to. However, he did not say much. Instead, he took out his walkie-talkie and asked a few questions in a low voice. After putting down the walkie-talkie, Xiao Rui smiled at fatty. everyone, please look here. You will soon find out what happened! When everyone heard that, they immediately looked in the direction that Xiao Rui was pointing at. A monitor was reflected in everyones eyes. At this moment, the monitor was playing the contents of the previous surveillance video. The entire process of fatty buying the lottery ticket was re-displayed in front of everyone. The foreign merchants who had been in Holy Dragon City for a long time were already very familiar with this kind of image. Through the video recording, everyone clearly saw the scene of the fat mans lottery ticket being knocked out. After seeing this, everyone came to a sudden realization. With this video, the truth was beyond doubt. Fattys face was filled with surprise. He never thought that Holy Dragon City would have such a thing that could prove his innocence. He turned to the foreign cultivators with a smug look in his eyes. hehe, the evidence is right in front of you. Lets see how you can deny it this time. The few foreign cultivators faces turned ashen. With this evidence, they couldnt deny it. Lets try to gather more brain beads, we can discuss this! The foreign cultivator who had bumped into the fat man had no choice but to stand up and try to communicate with him. If he didnt want to die, he could only try to compensate. However, before fatty could say anything, Xiao Rui took the lead and stood in front of fatty. According to the commercial districts security regulations, you need to compensate for the damage and pay the corresponding fine. Do you agree? Fatty glanced at the ground and smiled. Of course I agree! Chapter 414 ? Chapter 414: The new version of the mall, upgrade restrictions Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen, who was overseeing the city Lords Hall, quickly learned of the ins and outs of this matter. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh at the good luck of this fatty called Wang Tongfang. To be able to bet 10000 times on a lottery ticket and get a few million in cash, this fatty Wang was an interesting person! Unfortunately, this lottery ticket turned into dust, and the business district was saved a lot of expenses. On this matter, it wasnt that the Holy Dragon City was reneging on their debt, they could only blame fatty Wang for his bad luck. After all, when the lottery tickets were sold, it was already stated that only the lottery ticket was recognized and not the person was recognized. If you couldnt take out the lottery ticket, naturally, you wouldnt be given a bonus. Although four million brain beads was not a small number, Holy Dragon City was a big family and would not lose their reputation because of this matter. If the accident had not happened, and fatty had redeemed the lottery, the Holy Dragon City would have definitely paid him without a single cent! Now, if fatty wanted to make up for his losses, he could only think of a way through the foreign cultivators. As long as things went according to plan, he should still be able to get a compensation of hundreds of thousands. As for how much fatty would recover from his losses, Tang Zhen was not interested. The thing that interested him was fatty Wang! Tang Zhen, who had received the news, had specially checked this fatty through the map view. However, he was surprised to find that this guy was not as simple as he looked! From Xiao Ruis report, he could conclude that this Fattys cultivation had definitely reached the Lord tier. However, from the surface, there was no clue at all. If he didnt make a move, he might even be treated as an ordinary person. From this, it could be concluded that this guy must have some special means to hide his cultivation. At first, he was just looking at the fatty out of curiosity, but now it seemed that this fatty needed to be paid more attention! Tang Zhen had no choice but to be more cautious in these troubled times. After giving the order, Tang Zhen turned back to the map view and continued to observe the Holy Dragon citys convoy in the snowfield. Up until now, the convoy had already encountered hundreds of Wanderers who had crossed the snowfield to seek shelter in Holy Dragon City. These Wanderers in thin clothes were gathered together by the accompanying vehicles and were sent to Holy Dragon City one after another. They were arranged to stay in the caves in the back Valley. After inspection and washing, these Wanderers would be given a set of clothes to keep out the cold, and then they would have a full meal. After resting for a few days, the Wanderers would start working to build the Super Soul reincarnation altar in the back Valley. From Tang Zhens current observations, the situation in the wilderness was still considered normal. However, the deep blue light that filled the world, the strange sky, and the countless snowballs that were breeding monsters in the snow were constantly reminding Tang Zhen that a huge crisis was right in front of him. After staring at the wilderness for a while and seeing that nothing was happening, Tang Zhen took some time to study the newly upgraded application store. After the upgrade of the application store this time, the most obvious change was that many of the applications that were quite important to Tang Zhen had the possibility of being upgraded infinitely. If Tang Zhen wanted to upgrade the map, he needed to expand the area under his control. If Tang Zhen wanted a map with a diameter of 1000 kilometers, he must first completely control the area with a diameter of 1000 kilometers. If he wanted to upgrade his storage space, he would need Tang Zhen to provide him with a type of gem called empty spiritual stone. One Jin of empty spiritual stone plus ten thousand brain beads could increase Tang Zhens storage space by one cubic meter. Tang Zhen could not help but have a headache as he looked at the holographic image of the empty spiritual stone displayed in front of him. The world of loucheng was so big, who knew where this kind of spatial spiritual stone could be produced? However, if he couldnt get his hands on these spatial spiritual stones, he wouldnt be able to upgrade his storage space! Compared to the miniature storage space he had when he first entered the tower world, Tang Zhens current storage space had increased countless times. Logically speaking, it should be enough. However, as the Holy Dragon citys level became higher and higher, Tang Zhens contact with the world became wider and wider, and he encountered more and more good things. His current storage space was obviously not enough! The storage space was unable to contain anything that was more than 50 meters in size. This severely limited Tang Zhens trash-picking action. This was a big problem that had to be solved as soon as possible. Fortunately, other than Tang Zhen searching for it himself, he could also use the cornerstone trading platform and the mercenary Association to announce that he would purchase it at a high price. This way, the chances of finding spatial spiritual stones would increase by a lot. The other few applications that Tang Zhen often used also had upgraded versions and there were upgrade restrictions. For example, the [ quantum stealth light curtain ] was a little useless to Tang Zhen now. Cultivators of a slightly higher level could sense this stealth method. Other than using it to conceal his figure while flying, Tang Zhen rarely activated it. However, when the upgraded [ dark world stealth technique ] was activated, it could guarantee that even if Tang Zhen stood in front of a cultivator of the same level, the other party would still be unable to discover him. This upgraded version of the invisibility technique was really very useful to Tang Zhen! As a three-star horde leader, Tang Zhens strength had already far surpassed most cultivators. However, he didnt know if he would have an advantage when facing the ice Imp race. With the strength of the ice Imp clan, they shouldnt lack Overlord-level cultivators. Therefore, Tang Zhens three-star Overlord-level cultivation might not be enough! However, if he had this application, Tang Zhen could take the initiative to attack and observe these uninvited guests. However, if he wanted to upgrade it to this application, he would need something called space crystal wall fragment , and it would be five kilograms each! Tang Zhen held his chin and silently looked at the holographic image floating in front of him. He kept having the feeling that he seemed to have seen this thing called space crystal wall fragment somewhere before! In this period of time, after the conquest and continuous acquisition, Holy Dragon City had accumulated countless strange items. Perhaps he had seen this kind of thing before. This spatial crystal wall fragment was of great importance. Since he already had a clue, Tang Zhen must find it. Tang Zhen closed his eyes and focused his mind to think. He began to search his memories in an attempt to find the shadow of this item. As he thought, a memory surfaced in Tang Zhens mind. There seemed to be a shadow of this spatial crystal wall fragment within it. Tang Zhens spirit jolted. He immediately rummaged through his storage space and quickly found what he wanted. A diamond-like object appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It faintly glowed with a resplendent light. He tried to control the application store to absorb it, and as expected, the item limit for exchanging for [ dark world stealth ] had changed from ten pounds to a little more than nine pounds! This crystal was indeed a fragment of the spatial crystal wall! Tang Zhen rejoiced in his heart. Currently, not only had he found this kind of space crystal wall fragment, he had also recalled the location where he had found this item. Back then, there was a space crystal wall fragment in the giant hole in the sky created by the magic eye Tyrannosaurus. However, Tang Zhen didnt know the value of this thing at that time and didnt look for it carefully. Now it seemed that this place needed to be searched carefully again! Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer when he thought of this. He immediately headed to that location. After walking out of his city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen spread his wings and went straight to the huge deep pool that had been formed by the impact of the huge current. After crossing the snow-covered wilderness, it didnt take long for him to reach the upper reaches of the salty river and see the frozen pool. Due to the impact of the huge current that fell from the sky, no one knew how deep the pool was. Even now that the water source was cut off, the water level had not dropped much. Tang Zhen slowly landed beside the deep pool. He glanced at the frozen water surface and took off the outer coat on his body. Wearing the FOMI combat suit, Tang Zhen walked to the ice surface. He gently stomped his foot and his entire body sank into the deep pool. The underwater world was pitch-black and gloomy. A bone-chilling cold assaulted him, causing Tang Zhens scalp to slightly tighten. Although the temperature of the water in the deep pool was very low, it was still unable to affect Tang Zhens movements. Tang Zhen stuck the underwater breathing worm in his hand to his nose and mouth. After spitting out a few bubbles, he continued to head deeper into the deep pool. Chapter 415 ? Chapter 415: At the bottom of the deep pool, download _1 Translator: 549690339 The enormous River that fell from the sky back then had left an extremely deep impression on Tang Zhen. It originated from the devilfall sea ten thousand miles away, but the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus had used a special method to lure it to the Wildlands! The strange way he appeared and the terrifying strength of the person behind the scenes caused Tang Zhen to feel a deep fear at the same time that he was shocked. The ability of a King-tier monster was beyond his imagination. It was almost like a god. The ice Imp race, which only appeared once every thousand years, was already regarded by Tang Zhen as an existence as terrifying as King-tier monsters. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen had been constantly paying attention to the ice Imp clans information to ensure that he would be able to grasp the ice Imp clans movements as soon as possible. He was so eager to find the space crystal wall fragments so that he could have more trump cards before the war! At this moment, Tang Zhen was continuously swimming in the deep pool as he searched for traces of the spatial crystal wall fragments. Due to the huge impact, the edge of the pool was extremely steep, and there was no place to stand. From the top to the bottom, the deep pool was like a deep pipe. It was because of this special terrain that most of the space crystal wall fragments could be piled up in the depths of the pool. However, when he recalled the violent impact of the current, Tang Zhen couldnt guarantee that these space crystal wall fragments would not be washed away by the rapid current. If that was the case, Tang Zhen could only mobilize manpower and carry out manual selection in the cold river. One after another, large fish swam past Tang Zhen. After sensing the aura emitted from Tang Zhens body, they all fled in all directions in a panic. These immigrants from the Starfall sea had once provided a large amount of food for the Wanderers in the Holy Dragon City and the wilderness. There were even some tenacious aquatic creatures that had already begun to multiply and live in the Wildlands. It was a pity that the saltwater River, which had lost its source, had begun to wither and dry up. It would probably disappear from the Wildlands completely in a few years. If he wanted to regain his former glory, he didnt know how long he would have to wait! Tang Zhen quickly moved through the ice-cold water. Not long after, he had already arrived at the bottom of the deep pool. The bottom of the pool was now filled with broken rocks and the remains of the Hydra hidden among the rocks. Because the bottom of the pool was extremely cold, the remains did not show any signs of decay. The monsters tough muscle tissue did not seem to be affected by the pool water, only slightly swollen. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in these things. The dried Hydra meat that was stored in the Holy Dragon City was already enough to make him vomit! This kind of thing only felt good when it was fresh. No matter how delicious dried meat was cooked, it was not as good as fresh meat. Tang Zhen even somewhat missed those days. As long as he walked around the river, he would be able to catch countless delicious food. The taste of some of the seafood was unforgettable to Tang Zhen. However, with the disappearance of the current in the sky, there was no turning back! Fortunately, arell and the others came with the seawater. They rented a shop in the business district and ran a restaurant that mainly sold seafood. They bought the aquatic products caught by the Wanderers from the saltwater River and then cooked them into a variety of delicacies. They were very famous in the commercial district. When Tang Zhen was free, he would bring Murong Zi Yan and the others to visit her business and taste the fresh and delicious food. When we go back later, Ill catch a few fat fish and let Arel process them! After this thought flashed through Tang Zhens heart, he began to focus on searching for the spatial crystal wall fragment. Tang Zhens gaze swept across every corner of the bottom of the pool. Very quickly, two pieces of the spatial crystal wall fragment entered his line of sight. He swam over and directly picked them up. These fragments were the size of a babys fist, and they felt heavy in his hand. They were very beautiful. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. He quickly controlled the application store and directly absorbed it. The download limit had changed from a little more than nine catties to about seven catties. This made Tang Zhens spirit greatly shocked. After the harvest, Tang Zhen was full of energy and searched even more carefully. After a short while, Tang Zhen discovered a few more pieces of the spatial crystal wall fragments. He then directly absorbed them. The area of the bottom of the deep pool was not particularly large. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to search the entire surface of the bottom of the pool. At this time, as long as he obtained another four Jin of space crystal wall fragments, Tang Zhen could download and install the [ dark world stealth technique ]. Now that the surface search had been completed, the next thing to do was to move away the useless gravel and continue to search for the fragments of the crystal wall of space that might be hidden below. With a casual wave of his hand, a pile of rock fragments entered Tang Zhens storage space, revealing the deep pools ground below. As expected, there were indeed fragments of the crystal wall of space hidden below, and there were quite a lot of them. Tang Zhens face bloomed into a smile after he saw this scene. It seemed that the number of space crystal wall fragments at the bottom of the deep pool was definitely enough for him to need! Pieces of space crystal wall fragments were picked up by Tang Zhen. Unknowingly, his harvest was getting more and more. As another space crystal wall fragment was absorbed, the restriction on the exchange of items finally disappeared! Tang Zhen was extremely excited. He quickly opened the application store and prepared to download and install it. However, when he saw the amount of money he had spent on the download, he suddenly felt his heart ache. To download this [ dark world stealth ] application, it actually required five million brain beads! Although Tang Zhen had made a fortune some time ago, his daily expenses were also very huge. If he didnt control his spending, it wouldnt take long for him to become a pauper again. It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal. As their strength increased, the Holy Dragon citys financial income increased. The brains that Tang Zhen had dealt with easily amounted to tens of millions. He was already used to this. There were many places to earn money, but there were also many places to spend money. Just the soul reincarnation altar in the back Valley alone would require at least 100 million brain beads! Other than that, there were still many places that required brains. The wealth that Tang Zhen had obtained had already been spent. However, the application in front of him was of utmost importance to Tang Zhen. Not to mention five million brain beads, even if it was ten million brain beads, Tang Zhen would still grit his teeth and download it! However, Tang Zhens heart was filled with resentment towards this fraudulent application store! If this trend continued, there might be an application that could be sold for hundreds of millions of brain beads after an upgrade. If he was in urgent need of such an application, should he buy it himself? Although he was complaining, he still had to download the application. He turned to look at the fragment of the space crystal wall hidden in the gravel. While he chose to download and install it, he did not stop his search. This kind of space crystal wall fragment was quite rare. Although he had already downloaded five kilograms of applications, it was definitely right to store more. With a wave of his hand, another space crystal wall fragment appeared in his hand, and the [ dark world stealth ] that he had just downloaded had been installed. Tang Zhen was just planning to test the effect of the application when his gaze suddenly glanced at a brilliance under the shattered rock. Curiously, he went up to take a look and saw a fragment of the spatial crystal wall the size of a table. It was constantly flashing under the gravel. Damn, its actually so big! Tang Zhen blankly looked at this enormous space crystal wall fragment. After being stunned for a long time, he could not help but curse. Chapter 416 ? Chapter 416: Strange world, resident merchants Translator: 549690339 Such a large space crystal wall fragment had definitely exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Before he discovered this giant, Tang Zhen had always thought that these spatial crystal wall fragments were only some fine small crystals. Otherwise, how could they be called fragments? However, this big fellow in front of him made Tang Zhen realize how wrong he was! The fragment in his eyes and the fragment in the magic-eye Tyrannosaurus eyes were definitely not the same. He had been confused by the word fragment before, which was why he was so surprised when he saw the giant space crystal wall fragment. Tang Zhen laughed at himself. He waved his hand and kept the fragment of the space crystal wall. Such a large fragment of the crystal wall of space was definitely a treasure, and it might come in handy at some point, so he had to keep it well. After searching for a while, Tang Zhen swam up from the bottom of the deep pool and caught quite a number of fat fish and shrimp. The hard ice surface was directly shattered by Tang Zhen, who had rushed out from the bottom of the pool. His body directly leaped over ten meters high. A pair of wings appeared out of thin air. As they gently flapped, it allowed Tang Zhen to firmly stop in midair. After checking his surroundings, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and headed straight for Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen flew through the air and returned to Holy Dragon City in a short time. He slowly landed in the valley. Carrying more than a dozen frozen fish and shrimp, Tang Zhen ordered people to send them to Arels restaurant and then returned to his own residence. After changing into a neat set of clothes, Tang Zhen activated the [ dark world stealth technique ]. Following the activation of the application, Tang Zhen immediately had a feeling that he had already left the tower world and was currently in a strange space. This world was filled with strange colors, and there were also some striped black shadows that looked like paint that had been casually scattered on a canvas. In the real world, there were also many strange colors and gaps that were attached to various objects in the world of loucheng. If he wasnt in this space, he wouldnt have noticed the existence of these strange things in the real world. Tang Zhen tried to reach out to touch a black mark on the cabinet, but discovered that his arm had directly passed through the outer shell of the cabinet and entered the interior of the cabinet. As long as Tang Zhen moved his finger, he would be able to take out the items in the cabinet. This kind of magical experience caused Tang Zhen to be extremely interested. He tested it in several places and even went through the black marks on the wall to get out of the building. Tang Zhen didnt use his wings. His feet stepped on a band of light that was floating in the sky as he floated in the air. Tang Zhen tried to step on the other light bands and landed on the ground with ease. At this moment, Tang Zhen was standing on the grass in front of the tower. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators were standing in front of him. However, the two cultivators were completely unaware of Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of them. This was because there was nothing unusual in front of them. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, he was able to see the other partys every move. It was as though there was a one-way glass separating the two. This strange space should be The Dark World! Tang Zhen, who was in this world, could easily see the scenery outside, hear the sounds outside, and even pull things in. However, the flower that Tang Zhen pulled into the dark World withered into ashes in the blink of an eye and floated away without a trace without any wind. After leaving the Holy Dragon citys inner city, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the commercial district, passing through the foreign merchants. From the beginning to the end, those people didnt notice that a person had passed by them, even passing through their bodies. The two of them were not in the same space. Those people were naturally unable to sense Tang Zhens existence. Seeing the stables not far away, Tang Zhen strolled over. On the bodies of these mounts, there were all kinds of light strips and spots attached to various parts of their bodies. There was a red spot on the head of one of the mounts. At this time, it seemed very irritable, constantly using its head to hit the wall beside it, and not long after, its head was broken and bleeding. A few members of the caravan who were in charge of raising the mounts had no way to deal with this. Through their conversation, Tang Zhen knew that this Mount had contracted some kind of disease. Its head was in an unbearable pain, which was why it continuously used its head to bang against the wall. The red spots were probably the Mounts lesions! After Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he extended his hand towards the red dot on the head of the Mount. After which, he violently pulled. A cluster of squirming red spots was pulled out from the head of the Mount. Then, it was directly pulled into the dark World by Tang Zhen. As soon as the red spots entered The Dark World, they immediately struggled and turned into dust. He turned around to look at the Mount, only to find that it had already stopped struggling. The pain in its eyes had also disappeared, and it was now standing quietly in place. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder when he saw this. He did not expect that he would actually have the ability to cure an illness. He could make good use of this point. What was the difference between the light spots in the dark World and those in the real world? Why couldnt the light spots in the real world stay in the dark World? What would happen if he brought the dots of light from The Dark World into the real world? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and grabbed a red dot of light from The Dark World in his hand. He then directly stuffed it into the head of the Mount. Under Tang Zhens unblinking gaze, the light dot rapidly disintegrated and dissipated on the Mounts head. However, the light did not disappear. Instead, it turned into countless smaller light spots and spread across the body of the Mount. The originally quiet Mount immediately became full of energy and vitality after the light spots spread to all parts of its body. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the physical strength of this Mount had already reached its peak at this moment! A trace of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the Mount that was continuously jumping around happily. He didnt expect the light from The Dark World to have such a strange effect! If this light did not have any side effects on the body, then Tang Zhen had definitely discovered a way to strengthen the Holy Dragon citys military strength while also earning a large amount of brain pearls! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry to go to Arels restaurant. Instead, he quietly looked at the Mount in front of him. The members of the caravans who were raising the mounts did not realize that the Lord of the Holy Dragon City was standing in front of them, looking at the Mount that was acting strangely today with interest. After observing for a full hour, Tang Zhen turned around and headed to Arels restaurant. When the commercial district was first built, Tang Zhen bought a lot of houses in one go and added a lot more later on. Relying on the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]s nature-defying ability, the business district had no lack of street shops. With so many houses and shops, it was naturally impossible for the Holy Dragon City to keep all of them, so they set aside a portion to rent to the residents of the Holy Dragon City and the foreign merchants. The fallen star sea was far away. Arel and the others were destined to have no chance of returning home. They stayed in Holy Dragon City and became ordinary citizens. After the business district opened, Arel looked for Tang Zhen, hoping to get a shop in the business district that specialized in cooking all kinds of special food from the fallen star Sea area. In this period of time, Arel had followed the chefs of Holy Dragon City and learned many cooking methods from his original world. Relying on the seasonings sold in the Holy Dragon City and the improved dishes he had learned, Arel believed that his business would definitely be good! Tang Zhen naturally supported Arels request. The Holy Dragon City was no longer short of labor workers for the time being. Instead, it was short of merchants who were brave enough to travel the world and provide publicity for the Holy Dragon City. The unique environment in the world of loucheng made the flow of information very isolated. Many loucheng that were less than a thousand miles apart might not know each other or even know each others existence. The merchants who traveled the continent were the best messengers of information. It was through their word of mouth that all kinds of news were passed to other regions. Holy Dragon citys residents relied on the convenient conditions of the business district. If they didnt go into business, it would simply be the greatest waste. In fact, there were already residents of Holy Dragon City who, after applying, had set up their own trade caravan and started their first business. Because they were residents of Holy Dragon City, they would naturally enjoy certain benefits when purchasing weapons and equipment. With the appearance of these merchants, Holy Dragon City would be known by even more people! Chapter 417 ? Chapter 417: Beautiful boss, the long-distance plan (1) Translator: 549690339 Arels restaurant was located in the middle of a Street in the business district. The location of this shop was very good. There were many people coming and going in front of the door, and there were many returning customers. In the flower bed in front of the shop, colorful plants were stretching their branches and leaves, as if they were not affected by the cold current at all. The mother tree that had advanced to rank 5 was unconsciously influencing the plants in its area, allowing them to maintain their exuberant vitality. The mother trees might was only the tip of the iceberg! at this time, there were several tables of guests eating in the restaurant. from their happy expressions, it could be seen that they were very satisfied with the food provided. Tang Zhen turned off the [ dark world stealth ] and left the strange space of The Dark World. He walked out from the corner of the street. As he walked into Arels restaurant, the young man standing at the door immediately welcomed him. City Lord, welcome! This young man was one of Arels clansmen and was now working in the restaurant. He was very sweet-tongued when he welcomed guests. After chatting with the young man for a while, Tang Zhen walked to a single room and sat down at the table. Not long after they sat down, several delicious dishes were served one after another. The fish and shrimp brought back by Tang Zhen had been personally cooked by Arel and were now all on the table. As for Tang Zhens taste, Arel was already very familiar with it. These dishes were also cooked according to his taste. Tang Zhen tasted two mouthfuls and was full of praise. At this moment, the door was slowly opened, and Arel, who was wearing a small leather jacket, walked in. This girl, who grew up by the sea, had very healthy wheat-colored skin, a tall figure, and straight legs. She seemed to be full of explosive power. He had a head of short hair, and his facial features were well-defined, showing that he was a man who dared to love and hate. Tang Zhen raised his head and took a look. He then beckoned to Arel,Arent you busy? why dont you sit down and eat with us? Arel nodded. He walked over with a smile and sat opposite Tang Zhen. After tasting a mouthful of fresh fish, Tang Zhen smiled and said,I have to say, your cooking skills are getting better and better! Arel looked at Tang Zhen with a smile and a proud expression on his face. He was very happy to be praised by Tang Zhen. Due to Tang Zhens habit of using chopsticks while eating, the residents of the Holy Dragon City followed suit. Most of them also learned to use chopsticks when eating. He picked up a piece of fresh fish and put it in his mouth. He savored it carefully. After a few bites, as if he had thought of something, he put down his chopsticks and revealed a thoughtful expression. Tang Zhen noticed the other partys expression. He similarly placed his chopsticks down and casually asked. why arent you eating? dont you like the food you make? or do you have some difficulties? Arel shook his head and said slowly with a sad expression. Ive been very happy since I arrived at Holy Dragon City with a few friends from my clan. Here, I dont have to worry about going hungry, I dont have to worry about being eaten by sea monsters, and I dont have to be bullied and discriminated against by other races. This place is like heaven to me! But I dont know how my brothers and sisters are doing. Are they still like before, living a life without food? The thing I want to do the most now is to rush back to the devilfall sea and bring them to Holy Dragon City. City Lord, what do you think? After saying this, a trace of sadness and anticipation appeared on Arels face as he looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. Tang Zhen was silent when he heard this. It was obvious that Arel was homesick. This wasnt anything strange. They were extremely lucky to be able to come here and survive after being rescued. After surviving a great disaster, it was only natural for him to miss his family and friends in his hometown. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he said to Arel,If you miss your family, you can go back and see them, or even bring them to Holy Dragon City. I can guarantee that all of your clansmen will have the qualifications to be reserve residents! A trace of joy appeared on Arels face when he heard this. He repeatedly thanked Tang Zhen after standing up. Tang Zhen gestured for Arel not to be in a hurry to thank him. Instead, he reminded him in a very serious manner,But I must remind you that now is not the best time to pick up your clansmen. Youve seen the weather outside, its quite bad. What I want to tell you is that this cold snow has not only covered the Holy Dragon citys surroundings, but has also extended for thousands of miles. It was not an easy task to break through such a vast snowfield, and it was very likely that they would be lost halfway. If we set out after half a year, it might be a little safer. At the very least, we dont have to worry about the ice blocking the road. When Tang Zhen said this, he raised his head and looked at Arel, who had his arms crossed. Now tell me your thoughts. Do you still plan to go back and pick them up? After hearing this, Arel hesitated and paced around on the ground. She knew that this was not a childs play, and she was also considering whether she should return to the devilfall sea at this time. Tang Zhen quietly looked at Arel and waited for her answer. After a while, Arel stopped and showed a determined look. Tang Zhen softly sighed in his heart. He knew the other partys answer just by looking at her eyes. City Lord, Ive thought it through. Ill leave tomorrow! I cant sleep or eat in peace whenever I think about how my people are still living in deep waters and suffering, so I must return as soon as possible. Tang Zhen sighed softly when he heard this. He revealed a regretful expression. It seems that I wont be able to eat dishes cooked by you in the next year. What a pity! When Arel heard this, he gently smiled at Tang Zhen,City Lord, if you like it, Ill make it for you every day when I come back! Tang Zhen nodded. He stood up and moved his body before turning around and walking out. Just as they were about to leave, Tang Zhen seemed to have recalled something and said to Arel,By the way, how many people do you plan to bring back this time? When Arel, who was about to send him off, heard this, he smiled at Tang Zhen and said, this is not an easy path to take. I think the smaller the target, the safer the operation, he said. Tang Zhen frowned. He looked at Arel and said,So youve decided to run? thats right. Im going to return alone. The others will stay and take care of the restaurant! Hearing this, Tang Zhen couldnt help but look at Arel in a higher light. In this world, there was such a kind of person who could be fearless of any danger for his own ideals. Even if the road ahead was filled with countless obstacles, he could still move forward without fear! The woman in front of him was such a person! Perhaps in Arels heart, her greatest dream was to let her people live a life without worry. As long as she could achieve this goal, she was willing to give everything she had. In order to fill the stomachs of his clansmen, Hua had resolutely led his clansmen through the storms of the Starfall sea in the past 28 years. In the end, they even encountered the demon-eye T-Rex and managed to escape death. Now that she was in the Holy Dragon City, she put herself in the place and felt the changes. This made Arel unconsciously believe that the Holy Dragon City was the land of her dreams. This was also the reason why she had to travel thousands of kilometers to return to the devilfall sea and bring back her clansmen. She had already made up her mind, and no one could change it! Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt stop him. After all, everyone had their own aspirations and couldnt be forced. However, Tang Zhen was able to help this girl. tomorrow, Ill go to a place far away from Holy Dragon City to take a look. I can give you a ride and help you save a lot of time. remember to wear more. Its very cold when you fly! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. Arel looked at the empty room in a daze, but a bright smile appeared on his face. I knew it, the city Lord is a very good person, thank you! Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] and was planning to leave, was slightly startled when he heard this. It had been a long time since someone had given him the good guy card, and this feeling was rather awkward. Hmm, not bad! Chapter 418 ? Chapter 418: Chapter 416-mysterious and unpredictable, setting off again Translator: 549690339 That night, Tang Zhen once again used the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] and moved the bloody desert to the inside of the outer wall, completely surrounding the sacred Dragon Valley. With the existence of this Crimson Desert, the Holy Dragon City was equivalent to having a huge furnace, driving away all the bone-piercing chill. The temperature in the area began to rise rapidly, and the snow began to melt rapidly. The cold air in the Wildlands no longer had any effect on Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen looked at the heat wave rising in the blood-colored desert. A trace of emotion involuntarily rose in his heart. If not for the magical mobile application, who knew if the Holy Dragon City could survive this disaster? Even if he persevered to the end, it would probably be a Pyrrhic victory. A great loss of vitality was something that was inevitable. There werent so many ifs and fairness in the world. Strength, luck, and courage were all indispensable things to achieve success. The more capital he had, the more guarantee he would have of success! Compared to the other city Lords in the Wildlands, Tang Zhen had a much greater advantage against the ice Imp race, and all of this was thanks to this magical phone. In the end, Zhen Tang was a lucky person. The appearance of this phone had completely changed his life. However, the amount of effort that Tang Zhen had put in during this period of time had far exceeded the imagination of others. Following the numerous life and death battles, as his strength continued to rise and his horizons continued to widen, Tang Zhen had already undergone a complete transformation. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was a completely different person from the past! Unsurprisingly, the sudden appearance of the Crimson Desert within the outer city walls caused another commotion. Countless people ran to the edge of the Crimson Desert out of curiosity, feeling the scorching heat for themselves. The sudden rise in temperature caused them to take off their winter clothes and change into light, thin shirts, looking relaxed. The merchants who had been to blood Sand City immediately recognized the origin of the blood desert, and their faces were full of shock. Holy Dragon City and bloodsand city were hundreds of kilometers apart. Who knew how the Crimson Desert had ended up here? Some people didnt believe it and thought that it wasnt the blood desert, but a strange desert with a similar appearance. After all, a desert moving hundreds of kilometers out of thin air didnt seem realistic. However, after a few blood crystals were discovered, these suspicious people immediately shut their mouths. Blood Sand citys blood crystals were very famous. It could be said that in the entire Wildlands, only the blood Sand citys blood desert produced them. The desert in front of them looked exactly like the blood-red Desert from all directions! After realizing this, everyone was shocked again. What kind of existence could move such a huge desert from hundreds of kilometers away to warm the Holy Dragon City? Such a terrifying ability had already exceeded their imagination. Thinking of the outer city wall that had appeared out of thin air last time and the bloody desert this time, countless people had already confirmed one fact. There was a Holy master with terrifying cultivation hidden in Holy Dragon City, and he had the ability to move mountains and drain seas! In the eyes of these people, Holy Dragon City was once again covered in a layer of mystery. Just as this rumor spread, a fat man at the back of the crowd had a bitter expression on his face. Unlike other peoples wild guesses, fatty could bet with the fat on his body that the bloody desert had been moved over by someone using divine arts! Just thinking about such a terrifying method would make ones heart tremble. As soon as he thought of the terrifying expert hidden in Holy Dragon City, fatty felt a headache and his whole body felt unwell. The joy he had felt a few days ago when he had obtained a million brains from the foreign cultivators had also disappeared. Holding his throbbing temple, fatty walked back with a worried look on his face. At the same time, he mumbled softly, I, Lord fatty, am really unlucky this year. First, I was caught by that old fart to repay a favor. I couldnt eat or sleep well along the way, and I was even trapped in the snow and cold for a night. It wasnt easy for him to win a big prize, but the lottery ticket was burned! After getting a little compensation for scaring her, she felt a little better, but in the end, such a terrible thing happened! Would I be able to deal with a Holy master of that level? wouldnt it be better to just slit my own throat and commit suicide? Damn it, why is Lord Fattys luck so bad? Fatty grumbled to himself, but the depression in his heart was getting heavier and heavier. at most, Ill just go back on my word this time. In the future, Ill wander the world and never see that old fart again! As fatty walked, he was wondering if he should run away. However, he was hit on the shoulder by someone. dont you have eyes when youre walking? you cant even walk on such a wide path? The fat man snorted and looked up at the other party, only to find a woman staring at him. Judging from the other partys attire, he should be a resident of Holy Dragon City. This woman looked very ordinary, but her figure, which was covered by her fat clothes, was not bad. She was tall and graceful. Seeing that the other party was a woman, the fat man didnt care anymore and continued to walk towards the commercial district. He didnt expect that the woman would actually follow him directly. When she passed by him, she whispered something to him. The fatty, who had been walking with his head lowered, had a glint in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. Slowly raising his head, the fatty watched the womans back as she disappeared, and his face unconsciously became more serious. After wandering around the streets for a while, fatty once again came to the Holy Dragon citys casino and went straight to the second floor. Tang Zhen came to the Holy Dragon citys warehouse and began to prepare the necessary items for this trip. The map view could only observe a limited distance. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to go to the other parts of the Wildlands to analyze the movements of the ice Imp race. Bringing Arel along was just a matter of convenience. An hours flight was enough for Arel to walk for months! After all, the Wildlands was covered in ice and snow. A long journey was not an easy task. After packing up, Tang Zhen activated [ dark world stealth ] and entered the business district, entering Arels shop. After he revealed himself in the room, he was spotted by Arel who was walking out of his room. Arel was fully armed. He wore a tight-fitting suit made of silver animal skin and carried a leather bag on his back with a long sword and a crossbow. These weapons were all products of the Holy Dragon City, and their quality was definitely top-notch. His long legs were wrapped in animal skin Greaves, and he wore a pair of leather boots that extended to his knees. A Steel Dagger was also hidden inside. On her head, she wore a hat made of animal skin, revealing only her pretty face. Arel, who had already reached rank 4, looked very heroic in this outfit! city Lord, Im ready. We can set off at any time! Arel looked at Tang Zhen and said impatiently. Tang Zhen nodded. He took out a pair of wind-proof glasses from his storage space and handed it to Arel. At the same time, he also let her wrap her face. Flying at high speed in this cold weather was no laughing matter, so the work of keeping warm must be done well. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to keep the protective shield activated while he was flying. This was because it would greatly exhaust his physical strength. Moreover, it would also affect his speed. After waiting for Arel to be ready, the two of them came to the corner of the street and Tang Zhen revealed his white wings. Arels mouth was wide open in shock, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Come here and hold my neck tightly! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he took out a wide leather belt from his storage space. Arel was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen in front of him and his ears turned red. However, this girl had always been straightforward. She hesitated for a moment before walking in front of Tang Zhen. Both of her arms tightly hugged Tang Zhens neck. At an angle that Tang Zhen could not see, the girls crescent-shaped eyes slowly closed as a faint smile appeared on her face. Tang Zhen wrapped a wide leather belt around Arels waist and tied the two of them together to ensure that they would not break free during the flight. After the inspection, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and rushed into the sky, disappearing without a trace in an instant! Chapter 419 ? Chapter 419: Hurrying on with flying, attacking the city Translator: 549690339 The air current in the sky brushed past his face, still so cold. Tang Zhen flapped his wings and continued to fly rapidly in the air. The snow Plains under his feet flashed past. He had already gotten used to this kind of flying and had fallen in love with the feeling of soaring in the sky. It was just that Arel, who had his arms wrapped around his neck and pressed his body against his, made Tang Zhen feel a little awkward. Ever since the girl flew into the sky, she had been maintaining this position and had not moved at all. Sensing the slightly stiff body of the girl in his arms, Tang Zhen did not know if she was frightened. Arel had a great figure, tall and full. Due to both of them sticking close to each other, Tang Zhen, who was wearing the femme combat suit, could clearly feel the fullness of the other partys chest. It had amazing elasticity and was constantly squeezing his body. Some of his movements while flying in the air made this kind of contact unavoidable, and it was continuous. After a long time, Tang Zhen felt that his body seemed to have some kind of reaction. This caused him to feel a little embarrassed. Now that their bodies were so close together, how could his biological reaction be hidden from Ariel who was close to him? As the reaction grew stronger, Arel, who was under him, clearly felt something was wrong. His body twisted slightly. As if he was afraid of disturbing Tang Zhens flight, Arels body only moved a little and did not have any other reaction. However, the arms that were holding onto Tang Zhens neck became tighter and tighter! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He tossed aside the messy thoughts in his mind and focused on flying forward. After flying for half an hour, Tang Zhen passed by a mountain peak and descended from the sky. His current location was already far away from Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen was able to sustain such a high-intensity flight for two hours without a break. However, Arel, who was under him, was unable to do so. So after flying for a while, he had to land and let Arel rest for a while. Tang Zhens gaze swept around and discovered a cave hidden within the mountain peak. It was just right for him to rest. After landing in front of the cave, Tang Zhen walked in. Someone once lived in this cave, but it was now empty, leaving only garbage and some pale bones. After confirming that there was no danger here, Tang Zhen took Arel off his body. It was extremely cold during high-speed flight. Even though Arel was a level four cultivator, he was frozen stiff and shivering on the spot. He casually placed a pile of fuel on the ground and snapped his fingers. A ball of sparks shot out from his fingers. Upon contact with the spark, the fuel on the ground instantly ignited. The constantly flickering flames made people feel unusually warm. Arel struggled to get close to the fire. He slowly raised his stiff arm, trying to recover his body temperature as soon as possible. When Tang Zhen saw this, he grabbed ahold of Arels hands. A warm flow entered her arms and instantly flowed through her body. Arels pale face finally regained some color, and his eyes became lively. I feel much better. Sorry for the trouble! After stretching his body, Arel tidied up the hair that had fallen down. He smiled softly at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded. He took out a tool to boil water and placed it on the fire. It didnt take long for the water to boil. Tang Zhen quickly brewed a pot of tea. He passed a cup of tea to Arel, along with a bag of biscuits and grilled sausages. They couldnt ask for too much on the way, so the two just had a simple bite. After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Tang Zhen looked at Arel and said,Were already a few hundred kilometers away from Holy Dragon City. We just need to fly a few more times and we should be able to escape the area covered in ice and snow. If youre tired, I can take you back to Holy Dragon City. Arel chewed on the biscuit and shook his head at Tang Zhen. Its okay, I can hold on! Tang Zhen didnt say anything more when he saw the determined expression on Arels face. Instead, he switched to the map view and observed the surrounding scenery. Just like the area around the Holy Dragon City, this place was also covered in snow. From time to time, one could see giant snowballs wrapped in monsters in the wilderness. In the snowfield in the distance, a few Wanderers were knocking on a snowball covered in runes, trying to open it. However, these snowballs were extremely hard and had turned into solid ice without anyone knowing. Even high-level cultivators could not easily break them. The Wanderers actions were clearly just wasting their strength in vain. After looking around and making sure that there was nothing abnormal, Tang Zhen retreated from the map view. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen realized that Arel, who was beside the fire, was looking at him with a dazed expression. After being discovered by Tang Zhen, Arel didnt avoid his gaze. Instead, he smiled and his eyes seemed to flash with a luster. After the two of them rested for a while, they continued on their journey. This time, without Tang Zhens order, Arel took the initiative to walk over and hugged Tang Zhens neck. Tang Zhens mind was slightly shaken as he sensed the faint fragrance that came into his nose. He moved his hand and firmly trapped Arel together with him. However, this time, Arel wasnt being honest. She was tightly leaning against Tang Zhen and was constantly twisting her body. Tang Zhen was upset. He raised his hand and patted Arels round butt. Dont cause trouble! A soft groan seemed to be heard in his ear. After that, Arel no longer moved and only hugged Tang Zhen tightly. Slowly walking out of the cave, Tang Zhens wings flapped and he directly soared into the sky. Tang Zhen observed the ground under his feet as he flew. Very quickly, a small city Tower appeared in his vision. Judging from its appearance, it should only be an ordinary Level 2 City. However, the tower was in an extremely bad situation, as nearly a thousand Wanderers in ragged clothes were constantly attacking it. At this moment, the interior of the City Tower was already filled with thick smoke. Around the city Tower, there were many corpses covered in wounds. The soldiers of loucheng city and the Wanderers were fighting each other. It was rare for Wanderers to attack a city. After all, the strength of the two sides was not proportional. If it wasnt for the heavy snow, no Wanderer would do such a crazy thing. Lou Cheng had a certain advantage in terms of equipment and strength, but they were at a disadvantage when facing these crazy Wanderers. As for why such a situation had occurred, he believed that he would only need to look at the Wanderers eyes to know the answer. This was a group of people who were about to go crazy from hunger. Under the threat of death, they took the risk and began to attack these buildings. If he succeeded, he wouldnt have to worry about going hungry for a short period of time. If he failed, he could only blame his fate. It was just the difference between dying early and dying later! Tang Zhen hovered in the air and quietly watched the battle below. When Arel saw this, he also turned his head to observe. Arel, why dont we go down and take a look? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into Arels ears. The other party gently nodded his head. With a flap of his wings, Tang Zhen directly landed on the top of the tower and sat on the edge of the building. Tang Zhen, who had activated the [ quantum stealth light curtain ], would not attract the attention of those who were fighting. He extended his hand to untie the belt that bound Arel. Who knew that the other party actually did not go down. Instead, he directly snuggled into Tang Zhens embrace and watched the battle below with great interest. Tang Zhen helplessly smiled upon seeing this. However, he did not say anything. The battle below had also entered a critical stage. It wouldnt take long for the winner to be decided! Chapter 420 ? Chapter 420: Breaking through the city! plundering, and collecting the cornerstone Translator: 549690339 Compared to the battles that had taken place in front of Holy Dragon City, the scale of the battle that was taking place in this city could only be considered average. If the Wanderers had attacked Holy Dragon City, they would have been torn into pieces by countless bullets and cannons before they could even get close to the city walls. The strength of the two simply could not be compared! However, compared to the killing of firearms, this kind of close-quarters physical combat was more bloody and cruel. The blade cut through the bones, blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and the entire place was bright red! As the saber Light flickered, people kept howling in pain as blood spurted out and they fell to the ground. In their constant struggle, their eyes gradually lost their luster and turned gray. Wanderers kept climbing up the walls around the tower, then rushed toward the windows and other places with all their might, trying to break into the tower. However, many Wanderers would be shot down halfway and fall heavily to the ground. Some unlucky fellows hit their heads on the rocks, and their brains immediately burst! Those who were lucky enough to survive continued to climb up the tower after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. This was a battle where it was either you die or I die. No one dared to have any thoughts of getting lucky, and only the thought of killing the enemy remained in their minds. The windows and other such critical positions were either guarded or sealed with random objects to prevent enemies from entering. The soldiers guarding the windows kept firing their arrows, and the residents threw all kinds of things at the windows in an attempt to stop the Wanderers. Meanwhile, the Wanderers attacking the city used bows, arrows, and catapults to continuously fire burning objects at the building. This kind of attack continued. As the fireballs danced, the black smoke in the building became thicker. After paying a huge price, the Wanderers finally broke through a window. A few Wanderers howled and rushed in. After seeing this, the wild cultivators hidden in the team rushed up a dozen meters into the air and rushed into the building. They waved their blades and killed all the soldiers at the other Windows so that the other Wanderers could rush in. They turned around and saw that the Rogue cultivators were fighting with the cultivators of the building who had rushed over after hearing the news. The passageway inside the building was filled with the smell of blood. More and more Wanderers rushed in. Their eyes were red as they barged into the homes of the residents, killing and plundering without restraint. Miserable screams rang out endlessly. Countless ugly things were happening inside the building. Tang Zhen looked at the scene in front of him. He did not make any movements, as though all of this had nothing to do with him. From the beginning to the end, he had treated himself as a bystander. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want to save him, but he really couldnt find a reason to help. These Wanderers who robbed the city also had wives and children. The reason they attacked the city at the risk of their lives was to get some food for their families. If Tang Zhen killed them, it would be equivalent to indirectly killing the Wanderers family. The residents of Lou city were humans, and so were the Wanderers. The difference in status was of no use to Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen did not have any pity for those lunatics who took joy in killing. Tang Zhen casually threw a stone and killed a Wanderer who was randomly killing people. Then, he stood up. Arel, lets go down and take the foundation stone of the tower. Then, well continue our journey! Tang Zhen patted Arel, and the two of them directly jumped into the building. As soon as they entered the city, they ran into a naked Wanderer who was waving a saber. He was chasing and killing a woman in disheveled clothes. Arels brows furrowed when he saw this. His longsword glowed with a cold light as he killed the Wanderer. The panicked woman glanced at the two of them before turning around and burrowing into a hidden corner. She hugged her legs and sobbed silently. Arel glanced at the other party, and the anger on his face intensified. He swung his sword again and pounced on a Wanderer lying on a woman. With her rank 4 cultivation, Arel was invincible. Anyone she could not stand would be killed by her with a single slash. These Wanderers who were wantonly plundering the place quickly discovered the two unexpected intruders, Tang Zhen and Arel. They surrounded the two of them with hostility. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the Wanderers who were carrying bags of various sizes on their backs. There was no trace of sorrow or joy in his eyes. You bastards, get lost immediately! Just as Tang Zhen was about to attack and kill these people blocking his way, an angry roar was heard from behind the Wanderers. The expressions of those Wanderers surrounding Tang Zhen changed. After taking a look behind them, they hurriedly opened up a path. Under the protection of a few wild cultivators, a wild cultivator who was about two meters tall walked in front of Tang Zhen with a murderous aura. This wild cultivator should be a mixed-blood of a human and a non-human race. He had a very large bone structure, but because of his malnutrition, he looked very strange. His huge head was covered in protruding bones, and his eye sockets were deeply sunken. He didnt even need to think to know that he was definitely hungry! From the Wanderers respectful expressions, it was clear that this burly man was their leader. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the blood and wounds on the strong mans body. He still did not say a word and merely looked at him with an expressionless face. At the same time Tang Zhen was sizing up the brawny man, the other party was also sizing him up. Even though they couldnt see Tang Zhens cultivation base, they could clearly see that Arel was a rank 4 expert. This made the Rogue cultivators among the Wanderers rather fearful. Without Lou Chengs attribute bonus, their cultivation was only at level one or two, and it was difficult to break through to a higher level. Those who had reached level three and above either had extremely high cultivation talent or had other opportunities. It was just that such wild cultivators were very few in number. Even the brawny man in front of him only had a level three cultivation. Even if they won against a rank 4 cultivator, it would only be a Pyrrhic victory. However, what caused the brawny man to feel the most apprehensive was Tang Zhen, who had an expressionless face. It was impossible to tell the level of his cultivation. Just by standing in front of him, the burly man felt a faint sense of fear, causing his soul to tremble slightly. To be able to make him feel this way, it could only mean that the other partys cultivation was too high, so high that even the burly man could not see through it. After realizing this, the brawny man no longer hesitated and immediately ordered his men to make way while adopting a respectful posture. Tang Zhen nodded upon seeing this. He swept his gaze over the strong man and said, I want to take away the foundation stone of this tower. Do you have any objections? The burly man frowned, but he quickly nodded and said, Its useless for us to hold onto that foundation stone. You can take whatever you want! Tang Zhen looked at the strong man with a smile that was not a smile when he heard this, causing the other party to feel as though he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. His back was covered in cold sweat. No matter how useless this building foundation is, its still worth a lot of brains. What you said is really against your heart. However, you guys arent the owners of this tower, so Ill just take the foundation stone. If youre not happy with it, you can take it back from me. The brawny mans expression changed when he heard this, and he hurriedly said that he did not dare. Tang Zhen didnt say any more nonsense. He turned around and brought Arel with him as they headed straight for the towers foundation stone platform. Upon seeing this, the brawny man ordered his Wanderers not to kill anyone and quickly followed them with his wild cultivators. Not long after, Tang Zhen arrived in front of a large door in this building. This place was the house where the foundation stone was placed. Tang Zhen slowly walked in front of the altar that was carved out of dark brown stone. He extended his hand and took down the floating cornerstone of the tower. Before the Lord of the city severed his connection with the foundation stone or before the city was destroyed, the foundation stone of the city could not be taken away at will. Even if he reached out to take it, he would only touch a Phantom. However, now that the city Lord of the tower was dead, the foundation stone of the tower was revealed and easily held in Tang Zhens hand. Tang Zhen walked out with a smile on his face after keeping the foundation stone into his storage space. Tang Zhen and Arel directly walked out of the door, ignoring the brawny man and the others standing at the door. Chapter 421 ? Chapter 421: Pointing out the way out, unable to control myself Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen led Arel to the outside of the tower. He glanced at the burly man behind him and coldly said,Although your actions were extreme, there was nothing you could do about it. However, have you ever thought about how long the food in this city can last you? what about the residents of the city you robbed? Are you going to attack the city again after weve run out of food? After he said this, Tang Zhen looked at the trembling residents of Lou city and sighed softly. There arent many cultivators in this city. You were just lucky this time, but good luck wont always be with you. If you run into those powerful cultivators, youll be killed even if you have nine lives! this bitter cold will last for at least half a year, and it will only get worse. theres no way you can survive it. If you want to live, then take those Wanderers and the residents of the city and head in that direction! Tang Zhen pointed in the direction of the Holy Dragon City and glanced at the burly man in front of him. In that direction, about six hundred kilometers, there is a Holy Dragon City. It will accept all Wanderers in the wilderness. In that place, at least you can avoid dying of cold and hunger! Thats all I have to say, youre on your own! After saying this, Tang Zhen reached out and grabbed Arels slender waist, and his entire body rose into the air. This leap was over twenty meters high. At the same time, a pair of wings appeared behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens figure disappeared without a trace after he waved it a few times. The brawny man and the Wanderers looked at the sky in a daze, unable to come back to their senses for a long time. At this moment, how could they still not know that Tang Zhen was definitely a cultivator with unfathomable strength! The brawny man took a deep breath and bowed in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Then, he turned to look in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. At this moment, other than the blank and cold look in his eyes, there was also a glimmer of hope that was constantly jumping. Turning to look at his subordinates, the brawny man waved his arm and gave a decisive order. clean up this City Tower immediately. Bring all the residents and whatever they can. Were going to go on a long journey! When ye Xiu heard this, he quickly asked, Boss, isnt it good here? why do we have to go to Holy Dragon City? When the burly man heard this, he looked at his subordinate coldly and rebuked, Then let me ask you, after weve run out of food, what are we going to eat next? If you can find a way out for our brothers, we wont leave! Hearing this, the wild cultivator lowered his head helplessly. Obviously, this wild cultivator was also very clear that in this snow that had exterminated thousands of creatures in the Wildlands, they had no other source of food. The wild grass and plants were frozen to death, the insects and beasts were nowhere to be found, and even the monsters had turned into hard snowballs. Other than the thick layer of snow, the wilderness had already become a land of death! Seeing that his subordinate no longer spoke, the brawny man sighed and said softly, I dont have a choice. After all, there are thousands of mouths to feed. We cant just sit and wait for death. While were heading towards Holy Dragon City, we can also keep gathering other Wanderers and make our team stronger. Once they encountered the weaker low-level towers, they would be used as cannon fodder to attack them. Although it was cruel, there was nothing they could do. I hope that great cultivator didnt lie to us, or else our entire family will be buried in the wilderness! When the burly man said this, a trace of sorrow and helplessness appeared on his face. Looking at his brothers who had died in battle, tears flashed in his eyes. This was the fate of the Wanderers. They wandered everywhere in search of food to fill their stomachs. However, when the last hope of survival was taken away, these seemingly insignificant Wanderers would transform into fierce beasts and bare their claws and teeth at the loucheng that they had avoided in the past. Life and death were up to fate. All they wanted was a chance to live. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was flying in the air, did not know what the burly man was thinking. He also did not know how many small buildings would suffer because of this. The reason he said those words to the brawny man was because he didnt want to see too many people die of hunger and cold. In his arms, Arels long legs were wrapped around Tang Zhens waist while his arms were tightly wrapped around his neck. This posture made ones imagination run wild. Tang Zhen felt that it was too dangerous to fly like this. Hence, he had to land on the ground and stabilize Arels body. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen headed towards the ruins of a wild building in the wilderness. The building had obviously been cleaned up, and most of it had collapsed and was covered by snow. Tang Zhen looked at the window of the wild building and directly rushed in. Bang! His feet landed firmly on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise. alright, Arel. Lets rest here for a while and then continue on our way. Tang Zhen retracted his wings, patted the still hugging Arel and casually said. However, the other party did not let go. Instead, he continued to hug Tang Zhen and did not let go. Arel, are you okay? Tang Zhen saw that Arel didnt react and thought that he had met with an accident. He quickly asked again. This time, Arel had a reaction. She raised her head and moved away from his shoulder that had been leaning on her. Her legs were still wrapped around Tang Zhens waist. She was looking at Tang Zhen blankly through the wind-proof glasses. Tang Zhen was somewhat baffled. He thought in his heart, could it be that this girl has become stupid from the cold? Tang Zhen casually took off Arels wind-proof glasses and looked into her eyes. However, he found that her eyes were filled with a strange color. Arel, youre tired. Just as Tang Zhens words reached this point, he saw Arel suddenly pull off the beast skin that was covering his face and once again tightly hugged Tang Zhens neck. An ice-cold and delicate small mouth had already blocked Tang Zhens words. There was no need to say anything more. Arel had already expressed his love with his actions. Tang Zhen didnt know that this girl had long been filled with adoration for him. It was just that she had always buried it in her heart. In the beginning, Tang Zhen had saved his life and taken care of her. This made Arel remember it in his heart and he was filled with gratitude. Later on, the two sides often contacted each other. Tang Zhen gave great help to Arel when he ran a restaurant in the business district. After opening, Tang Zhen would go over from time to time to study how to make the food more delicious with Arel. The reason why Tang Zhen did this was first to attract foreign merchants to spend in the business district, and secondly to find a place to satisfy his own craving. However, as time passed, the gratitude in his heart turned into love. She carefully studied Tang Zhens taste in food, just so that Tang Zhen could come to the restaurant a few more times, see his smile, and hear more praises from him. As long as he saw Tang Zhen, he would be extremely happy. Tang Zhens figure would often appear in his dreams. In the world of loucheng, love was a very simple thing, not as complicated as the original world, full of entanglement of interests. The seemingly forthright and carefree Arel was actually no different from an ordinary little girl in terms of love! Tang Zhen was the Holy Dragon citys city Lord and a high-level cultivator. The lives of tens of thousands of citizens were tied to him. This made Arel not dare to easily express his thoughts. Moreover, there was no lack of gentle and beautiful women by Tang Zhens side. Why would he bother to interfere? It was also because of this reason that Arel had never expressed his feelings. The busy Tang Zhen naturally did not notice it. However, she had been snuggling with Tang Zhen all the way. How could Tang Zhens obvious physiological reaction be hidden from Arel? The future of this trip was uncertain. Perhaps after this farewell, they would be separated forever and would never see each other again! Arel wasnt afraid of death, but he was afraid of never seeing the person he loved again. It was a very painful torture. The moment before they landed, Arel decided not to hide her feelings anymore. She wanted the man in front of her to know how much she loved him! It was precisely this decision that made Arels actions bold and unrestrained. One of his small hands continuously groped Tang Zhens body and soon stopped at his sensitive parts. At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He directly carried Arel and walked to a corner of the building. Casually releasing a tent, Tang Zhen hugged the unwilling Arel, who was hugging his neck, and bent down to enter. It didnt take long for a blood-pumping sound to come out of the tent, which reverberated in the ruins of the wild building. Chapter 422 ? Chapter 422: Chapter 420-farewell, entering the light screen Translator: 549690339 The wind and rain stopped, and everything returned to peace. Tang Zhen looked at Arel, who was lying in his embrace. He hesitated for a moment before softly saying,Its best if you return to the Starfall sea half a year later. I can accompany you there. Now that the Holy Dragon City is facing a huge crisis, I really cant get away, so Im sorry. Just as Tang Zhen said this, Arel leaned over and blocked his mouth. After another deep kiss, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he looked at Tang Zhen. I did all of this willingly. You dont need to feel that you owe me anything! As the Lord of a city, you have too many things to do. This snow came so strangely, there must be some secret hidden. Even if you dont tell me, I know. Dont worry about my safety. Im telling you, Im a very powerful Yingluo! When Tang Zhen heard this, what else could he say? he could only tightly hug Arel in his arms. After resting for half a day, the two of them continued on their journey, flying towards the edge of the Wildlands. It was impossible to tell day from night in the Wildlands. The sky and earth were filled with a dark blue light at all times. After flying for another few hundred kilometers, they found a cave to take shelter from the wind and started to rest. Even Tang Zhen felt a little tired from the continuous flight. Arel was shivering from the cold. He started a bonfire, roasted a few pieces of beef, and made a pot of hot tea. It was the ultimate enjoyment in a cold environment! After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Arel pulled Tang Zhen with a blushing face and directly entered the tent. As time slowly passed, Tang Zhen and the other person were getting closer and closer to the edge of the manhuang land. Tang Zhen finally saw the edge of the snowfield when the serene blue color in front of him became dim. A verdant green color entered his eyes. This scene filled with life was so vivid! Looking at the monotonous colors of the ice and snow for a long time made people feel drowsy and really bored. Therefore, Tang Zhens spirit was jolted when he saw the boundless green. His speed suddenly increased. In less than a few minutes, Tang Zhen had already rushed out of the snow Plains and landed on the soft grass. Arels face was full of excitement as he ran continuously on the grass. Soon, Arel stopped, turned around, and walked to Tang Zhen. He hugged him tightly. Im leaving, you have to take care of yourself! After saying this, Arel smiled at Tang Zhen and walked into the wilderness without looking back. Her back seemed very determined, as if she didnt have any reluctance to leave. This was a very opinionated girl. Once she had determined her goal, she would not hesitate in her actions. Tang Zhen clearly understood this point and did not try to keep the other party. All he could do was to prepare as many supplies and weapons as possible for Arel, filling up a storage application card. Apart from that, there was also a large pile of all kinds of cards for practical use. With these items, he believed that Arel would be able to reach his home safely. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the sky above his head as he watched the girls figure slowly disappear into the wilderness. From this angle, the Wildlands, which was covered in blue light, looked like a netherworld ghost domain, making people shudder. A part of the vast sky seemed to have been cut off, as if it was separated from the world of the tower. The light curtain covered with runes blocked all the sunlight from the sky, not letting any of it fall into the Wildlands. However, what was strange was that when the bone-chilling cold reached the edge of the area, not a single trace of cold air was emitted! One step forward was a World of Ice and snow, and one step back was the bright sun shining high in the sky. It was really extremely strange. After staring at the sky for a long while, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and flew towards the sky. Since he had already arrived at this place, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to see if he could find a way to enter the light curtain at this border region. As he continued to fly higher, Tang Zhen finally saw the edge of the light curtain that was covered with runes. He also saw the giant runes that were constantly flowing on the light curtain. After this light curtain was attacked, it would automatically launch a counterattack. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not easily touch it. He just kept flying up, wanting to see the difference between the light screen above and the light screen below. However, after flying for a long time, Tang Zhen still could not see the edge of the light curtain. It was as if there was no end to it! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the light curtain above his head that still did not end. He gave up on his plan to continue flying upward. After reaching this height, Tang Zhens flying had become extremely strenuous. The thin air and the drop in temperature had seriously affected his movements. While hovering in the air, Tang Zhen activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] and his entire body disappeared without a trace. At this moment, the image of the light screen that appeared in front of Tang Zhen had already changed greatly. It seemed to be constructed from countless light spots. Those colorful dots of light seemed to be arranged according to a certain pattern. They were constantly moving in Tang Zhens field of vision before they rearranged themselves. The colorful spots of light that had filled the Wildlands seemed to be constantly melting and disintegrating, and then being absorbed by the light curtain in the sky. The colorful spots of light near the light curtain had long been absorbed, leaving a vacuum. It was as if the light screen was constantly absorbing the light from the Wildlands to replenish the energy it had consumed. Back then, when Tang Zhen had unintentionally bumped into this light curtain, he had been attacked by countless ice spears. This had allowed him to witness the terrifying aspect of this light curtain. However, if he were to attack from The Dark World, would he still be attacked by the light curtain? When Tang Zhen thought of this, he tried to move forward and extended his hand to touch the light curtain. A strange feeling came over him, as if he had put his hand into a water tank full of small fish. The light dots on the light screen seemed to have a life of their own! Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. However, he did not hesitate to grab with all his might and pull those light spots into the dark World. The anticipated counterattack didnt appear. The spot where Tang Zhen had grabbed the light spot only shook slightly, and then other light spots filled the gap. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression after seeing this scene. Could it be that his actions in the dark World couldnt affect the real world, or was the magnitude of his actions too small? After concentrating and thinking for a while, Tang Zhen once again approached the light screen. His hands continuously grabbed the light dots as if they were flying. As he moved, a hole the size of a human head was quickly dug out of the light curtain, revealing a dark blue space behind it. Sensing the loss of light spots in this area, the light spots in the surrounding light screens quickly swarmed to this area, trying to make up for the loss. As for the ice spear-like automatic attack, it never appeared. Tang Zhen, who was observing from the side, felt joy in his heart. It seemed that this method could help him enter the interior of the light curtain. After realizing this, Tang Zhens speed of grabbing the light spots became faster and faster. Not long after, a large hole that was large enough for Tang Zhen to pass through appeared in front of him. Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen directly drilled into the hole and entered the interior of the light curtain. The recovery speed of this light curtain had far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. The light curtain had already automatically recovered to its original state the moment his body entered. This was a pure world. From Tang Zhens point of view, there was not a single spot of light. It was as if a pure blue color filled the space. When he saw the scene that was like the bottom of the sea within the light screen, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and flew towards the Cold Moon in the distance! Chapter 423 ? Chapter 423: Ice-sealed world, ice Imp race Translator: 549690339 After flying for a distance, Tang Zhen closed the [ dark world stealth ] and began to carefully observe the environment inside the light screen. After using it for a period of time, Tang Zhen had also discovered the disadvantage of this application. That was, he absolutely could not stay in the dark World for more than half an hour a day. After exceeding this time limit, Tang Zhens body would produce a numbing feeling as though something was corroding his flesh. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that the hair on the surface of his body had already begun to wither. It seemed that The Dark World was not as simple as he had thought, and he could not stay there indefinitely. If he stayed there for too long, he would definitely be hurt! After realizing this, Tang Zhen became more cautious when using this application. The space inside the light curtain was extremely strange. It seemed to be filled with a kind of cold aura, which was like flowing water. When he was flying inside, Tang Zhen felt as if he was swimming in the sea. The resistance was obviously higher than outside. This special environment was obviously created by the ice Imp race. After studying it for a while, Tang Zhen still didnt see much of a clue. He once again activated the [ dark world stealth ] and headed toward the Blue Moon in the distance. This was an extremely long distance. Tang Zhen did not know how long he had flown for before he finally managed to vaguely see the scene within the Blue Moon. The continent that was covered in a giant light shield was extremely quiet. From afar, it looked like a World of Ice and snow that was completely sealed in ice. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not see the legendary ice Imp race. Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt. He did not know what these fellows were doing. Why was it that he could not see any traces of their activities? After estimating the distance he had flown and looking at the position of the floating continent, Tang Zhen was somewhat shocked to discover that the Holy Dragon City was just below the Cold Moon! In other words, from the distance between the sky and the ground, if they rose from the Holy Dragon citys area, they could reach the Cold Moon in the shortest time possible. Was this a coincidence, or was there some connection that he didnt know about? Tang Zhen felt suspicious in his heart. However, his body continued to approach that piece of land. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to touch the blue protective barrier. Just like the light screen outside, this protective shield was also made up of countless light spots that were converged together, constantly moving and flashing. Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, used the same trick again and quickly dug a hole in the light curtain. When the hole in the protective barrier was large enough for people to enter, Tang Zhen rushed in in a flash. An ice-sealed floating continent had now completely appeared in front of Tang Zhen, and it looked incomparably spectacular. A shocked expression flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. At the same time, his heart was also burning. If this floating continent was really as he had imagined, then this was definitely an opportunity that Holy Dragon City could not miss! With a slight flap of his wings, Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, slowly descended toward the ice continent. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen did not directly land on those huge ice and snow Buildings. Instead, he hovered above an Ice Peak. The hardness of the ice Peak under Tang Zhens feet was extremely high, comparable to ordinary steel. From this, one could see the strangeness of this place. Tang Zhen focused his attention and observed for a moment before he descended from the mountain peak. He slowly approached a building nearby. At this moment, a piercing pain assaulted him, causing Tang Zhen to hurriedly exit The Dark World. After checking his body, Tang Zhen discovered that a trace of dehydration had actually appeared on his fingertips! Around the dried skin, it seemed that the blood vessels had begun to wither and die. Tang Zhen had already discovered that entering The Dark World would bring harm to his body. However, he only discovered now that this kind of damage seemed to be gradually accumulating. In other words, the more times he entered The Dark World, the more serious the damage he suffered! Although The Dark World stealth technique was magical, the drawbacks were too obvious. Who knew if this kind of damage could be repaired? Since [ dark world stealth ] was temporarily inconvenient to use, he could only take the risk and try. He couldnt come here for nothing. Tang Zhen took out a battle blade from his storage space and carefully walked forward. The building in front of them was extremely large. It was made entirely of ice and was crystal clear, as if it was a Crystal Palace. Around the building was a huge square. The ground was as smooth as a mirror, and people could be clearly reflected on it. His foot was just about to step down when a faint sense of danger assaulted his heart, causing Tang Zhen to withdraw his foot that had extended out. Could it be that there was some hidden danger in this square? As he looked at the vast square, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and planned to fly over this area. However, he had only flown a dozen meters when the ground of the square suddenly glowed. Countless runes began to flash on the square. Hundreds of light pillars, each one meter thick and three meters tall, suddenly rose from the square. A strange language was constantly heard, as if it was the murmurs of the devil. Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly after seeing this scene. In the light pillars, there seemed to be figures flashing out one after another. At the same time, there was a soaring killing intent! The direction that the killing intent was pointing at was precisely the position where Tang Zhen was at. Tang Zhens heart was startled. There was indeed something wrong with this huge Plaza. Those nearly a hundred light pillars were clearly something like a teleportation array! It was also at this moment that the pillars of light in the square all disappeared, revealing the figure inside. They were a group of beautiful women in ice-blue armor. They were tall and each of them had extraordinary looks. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, these beautiful women should be from the ice Imp race! However, this beautiful appearance was in extreme contrast to the terrifying creatures recorded in the books. However, no matter how beautiful they were, they could not hide the terrifying strength of the ice Imps. At that moment, the ice Imps were holding two long swords that seemed to be formed from ice crystals. Bone-chilling cold air was constantly being emitted from them. The strength of these women was actually all at least at the Overlord level! However, the thing that caused Tang Zhen to be the most shocked was the monster-like aura that the ice Imp race had. Could it be that this group of terrifying ice Imps was actually a group of monsters? This unexpected discovery caused Tang Zhen to be incomparably shocked! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. As he looked at nearly a hundred pairs of emotionless eyes that were staring at him, the pressure on his body suddenly increased. Facing a hundred Lord-tier enemies, if he was not careful, he could lose his life. An unknown pressure swept across the sky. Tang Zhen suddenly felt his wings sink as his body violently fell to the ground. damn it! My flying ability is actually restricted! A trace of panic flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and ran toward the outside of the floating continent. When the ice-armored women saw this, they all jumped up from their original positions and chased after Tang Zhen. Their speed was extremely fast. As they flashed and moved, they appeared like many illusionary images that tightly bit Tang Zhen. Numerous ice spears and ice blades smashed towards Tang Zhen from all directions, causing him to Dodge in all directions in a miserable manner. Even with Tang Zhens strength as a three-star horde leader, he was actually unable to shake off these pursuers. From this, one could see how difficult it was to deal with the ice Imp race. If he slowed down even a little, the ice Imps would swarm him without any fear of death. Even when Tang Zhen slashed his saber at these women, the other party did not Dodge. Instead, he took the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen. That kind of disregard for life made people feel extremely shocked. There was no point in continuing to fight. He had to escape from this place as soon as possible, otherwise, there would definitely be more changes. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this ice-sealed continent was gradually awakening following his intrusion. He couldnt activate the teleportation to leave this place, in case the ice Imps were waiting for him. If that happened, he would be in a very passive position. Helplessly, Tang Zhen could only take the risk and activate the [ dark world stealth technique ], and his figure disappeared into thin air. Chapter 424 ? Chapter 424: The secret of the ice Imp race (1) Translator: 549690339 After entering the strange dark world once again, the ice Imps that were chasing after Tang Zhen were indeed in a mess. Anyone would be surprised if the enemy who was running in front of them just a second ago disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. search carefully. He must be nearby! An ice Imp female with a frosty expression was standing on an Ice Peak and giving orders to her subordinates. Looking at her cultivation, she was shockingly a three star horde leader! However, the mysteries of The Dark World far exceeded the imagination of the ice Imp race. No matter how they searched, they could not find any traces of Tang Zhen. After circling around for a long time, the ice Imps scattered in all directions and headed to other areas to look for Tang Zhen. However, there were still a dozen ice Imps who stayed where they were and continued their search. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, had already rapidly rushed towards the edge of the land. That burning-like feeling once again spread throughout Tang Zhens entire body, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Unlike in the real world, his flight in the dark World was not affected at all. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he flew. Tang Zhen took the time to raise his hand and look at his palm. He discovered that his skin was withering at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was a piece of dried tree bark. Wisps of white air were constantly emitted from his body, like a mantou that had just been taken out of the pot. Even so, Tang Zhen still did not leave this dark world. Instead, he gritted his teeth and continued to persevere. He had a vague premonition that the moment he appeared again, he would inevitably be hunted down on a larger scale. There was definitely an enemy stronger than him among the ice Imp race, and he was ambushing them from the dark. The moment his figure reappeared, it would be the time for these guys to make their move. After flying in the dark World for a few more minutes, Tang Zhen saw the edge of the continent. In the beginning, out of caution, Tang Zhen did not go too deep into this area. Now, it seemed that it was definitely a wise move. With a flap of his wings, Tang Zhen had already left the continent and then quickly left The Dark World. Hu! Tang Zhen, who was soaring in the sky, let out a long breath. His eyes were filled with fear when he turned around to look at the floating continent behind him. He couldnt imagine what kind of terrifying massacre would happen if those Lord-tier monsters landed in the Wildlands. At this moment, a blue dot of light rose from the land and headed straight in Tang Zhens direction. Upon closer inspection, he realized that these blue dots of light were actually countless giant monsters with icy-blue wings. They looked like four-legged Wyverns. On the backs of these monsters sat a group of ice Imps wearing Ice Armor and holding bows and arrows. From the style of the ice Armor on these ice Imps, they were not the monsters that had chased after Tang Zhen! Tang Zhens heart jolted. He flapped his wings with all his might and charged toward the blue protective barrier. The ice Imp archers on the ice dragons chased after Tang Zhen relentlessly as they continuously shot blue arrows at him. These bows and arrows seemed to have special effects. They would explode from time to time, producing a mass of extremely cold ice crystals. Tang Zhen continuously dodged these lightning fast sharp arrows. During this period of time, he was nearly hit by the sharp arrows a few times. Even though he had activated the protective shield, it was still unable to withstand the arrows. The pursuers only needed two to three attacks before the protective shield would completely shatter. Tang Zhen was different from those ice Imps that rode on ice dragons. Once he turned around to attack, it would definitely affect his flying speed. The chances of him being attacked would also greatly increase. The only thing he could do now was to throw bombs behind him as he flew in order to slow down the speed of his pursuers. As for killing these enemies, Tang Zhen did not have any hope at all. None of the pursuers were lower than a Lord-tier monster, so they didnt care about ordinary explosions. Fortunately, the protective barrier was right in front of him. Once he passed through it, the ice Imp race would not be able to do anything to him! Tang Zhen had already done an experiment earlier. He discovered that this protective shield could not only prevent external attacks, but it could also prevent the people inside from leaving. It could be said that the floating continent inside the protective shield was actually a prison that was inaccessible! Tang Zhen did not know why the ice Imp race would do this. However, there was definitely a reason that he did not know. But now it seemed that this was the best way for him to escape from the pursuers. Just as he was about to touch the protective shield, Tang Zhen once again activated [ dark world stealth ] and quickly destroyed the protective shield. The pursuers who had lost track of Tang Zhen began to shoot their arrows at the position where he had disappeared. Unfortunately, they were unable to cause any damage to Tang Zhen who was in the dark World. Not long after, a hole appeared on the protective barrier. Tang Zhen impatiently entered it. The moment he passed through the hole in the protective shield, Tang Zhen, whose entire body was emitting white smoke, suddenly left The Dark World. At this moment, his skin was frighteningly dry, showing a dead gray color. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen directly rushed towards the bottom of the floating continent and headed straight for the second light curtain. When the ice Imps riding the ice dragons saw this, they could only hover in the air and let out a few roars in vain. Tang Zhens suspended heart finally relaxed after seeing this scene. It seemed that the ice Imps were unable to enter the barrier protecting the floating continent. He had not made sufficient preparations to explore the ice Imp races lair this time. His actions were also slightly rushed and hasty. Although it was a short and dangerous period, it was not without gains. The first thing he had to confirm was the identity of the ice Imps. They were probably a special kind of monster with extraordinary intelligence, but there were certain restrictions on their movements. And that floating continent was obviously a city or a wild building! No matter what it was, the building foundation that could possibly exist on the floating continent was something that Tang Zhen had to obtain. Once they obtained it, Holy Dragon City would very likely become a floating city, unafraid of any attacks from enemies on the ground! Originally, Tang Zhens attitude towards the Cold Moon disaster was to protect himself. If he could avoid provoking it, he would not easily provoke it. However, it seemed that he had to take the initiative now! Tang Zhen also had some guesses as to why the ice Imp clan had not attacked the ground yet. Compared to the temperature in the Wildlands, the temperature in the light curtain was obviously much lower. The temperature in the protective shield was even lower. Perhaps it was because the temperature in the Wildlands was too high and was far from the level that the ice Imp race needed, that they had not killed the creatures in the Wildlands. During this period of time, the temperature in the Wildlands had dropped more and more significantly. Perhaps it would not take long for the temperature to reach the same level as the temperature inside the protective shield. At that time, it would be the best time for the ice Imp clan to descend upon the Wildlands! Tang Zhen didnt make any stops along the way. He finally landed on the edge of the light curtain and entered The Dark World once again. Even if the feeling of entering The Dark World was extremely painful, Tang Zhen had to grit his teeth and endure it. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen dug a hole in the light curtain and successfully escaped from the area controlled by the ice Imp clan. Like a meteor falling from the sky, Tang Zhen sped towards Holy Dragon City on the ground! Chapter 425 ? Chapter 425: Replenishing vitality, elemental life Translator: 549690339 Without alerting anyone, Tang Zhen directly charged into the sacred Dragon Valley and returned to his secret cultivation room. Tang Zhen shut the door tightly. He sat down and began to check the abnormality of his body. Due to the urgency of the situation, the time he spent in the dark World today had far exceeded the basic limit. This had also caused his body to suffer serious injuries. Most of the skin on the surface of his body had dried up and dehydrated, and even dead skin was constantly falling off. His originally lustrous black hair had now turned yellow like wild grass, as if it could snap at any moment. Tang Zhens complexion was already extremely bad. He currently had two large panda eyes. If he were to stand in front of the ordinary citizens of Holy Dragon City, they might not be able to recognize him for a while. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief after he carefully examined his body. He discovered that his internal organs had not suffered much damage, but his life force, which had been as bright as the sun, seemed to have weakened. His mind, which was always clear, had become muddled at this moment. From time to time, he would be distracted and tired. This was the first time such a situation had occurred after Tang Zhen had been promoted to a Lord. Tang Zhen guessed that the White mist that was lost in the dark World was most likely his life aura, or perhaps it could be said that it was life force! If he stayed in the dark World for a long time and did not come out, his life force would probably continue to lose until he had no life force left. This mysterious dark world was indeed very strange. When the application was downloaded, there was no prompt in this regard, and the reason was unknown. However, on second thought, this was very normal. After all, there had never been an application without any restrictions in the application store. For example, the storage dimension could not store living things, other lives could not be brought along when teleported, and the terrain modification plug-in could only be used for one minute. Regardless of each usage, they all had obvious or obscure restrictions. If there was no time limit in the dark World, there was almost no place in the world that Tang Zhen could not go to just based on the strange place in the dark World! Now, it was no longer time to worry about the limitations of the application, but to find a way to solve the abnormalities in his body as soon as possible. He could not let this situation continue. In the past, when he encountered injuries, the medicine that Tang Zhen was most used to using was the Ivy ointment. This kind of medicine that only had a good healing effect on the local Aboriginals had an extremely magical healing effect on Tang Zhens injuries. After he was injured, as long as he applied and swallowed the Ivy ointment, his injuries would start to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Zhen took out a bottle of blended Ivy medicinal paste from his storage space and swallowed it in one gulp. At the same time, he took out another portion and applied it on his arm. He sat down cross-legged and focused his mind, then felt the changes in his body. As the ointment entered his stomach, the medicinal strength contained within it began to rapidly unleash. It was absorbed by Tang Zhens body and nourished his damaged body. The ointment he had applied on his skin was now showing its effect. The medicinal power kept seeping into his skin. After observing for a moment, Tang Zhens expression appeared to be a little disappointed. In the past, the Ivy ointment with amazing healing effects had lost its magical effect in the face of this kind of injury that lost vitality. Tang Zhen sighed softly. He slowly stood up from the training room and arrived in the valley in a flash before walking around. The Holy Dragon Valley, which was enveloped in a deep blue light, looked unusually peaceful and quiet. The vegetation was still as green as ever. If one didnt see it, one would never believe that such an oasis existed in the vast snowfield. Ever since the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, it had been the same day and night. However, the Holy Dragon citys residents still lived according to their original schedule. According to the usual time, it was night time, and the residents should have already entered Dreamland. Ever since the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, the Holy Dragon citys inner city had started a curfew. The residents who were not used to sleeping early gathered in the activity room inside the building, playing cards and bragging. They did not feel lonely. The most eye-catching thing in the Holy Dragon Valley was none other than the mother tree. The mother tree was like a bright lamp in the blue sky, it was hard not to notice it. After taking a few glances, Tang Zhen could not help but walk over. The mother trees size had become extremely huge, its trunk was like a mountain peak. The pool of gemstones under the mother tree had expanded several times and looked like a small lake. Perhaps it could no longer be called a pool of gemstones, but a Lake of gemstones! The unknown gemstones that were scattered all over the shore and the bottom of the lake were like colorful lights, flashing from time to time. The most amazing thing was that there were many magical creatures swimming in the gem Lake. These creatures looked like a group of translucent light and shadow, shimmering with a faint fluorescent light. They were in the state of fish, constantly swimming in the gem Lake. Tang Zhen was curious when he saw this. He extended his hand and scooped it up. However, he did not expect that the moment his finger touched the fish, it would turn into a pile of Shattered Starlight and disappear without a trace. Yi! The instant the fish disappeared, Tang Zhen clearly felt a trace of strange and lively energy surge into his body, causing his spirit to be roused. This strange fish could actually replenish the life force that he had lost! After he realized this, Tang Zhen immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed another fish. With the speed of Tang Zhens attack, those beautiful fish were unable to escape from his demonic palm. Every time he attacked, a fish would be caught by him. In the blink of an eye, over ten fish were crushed by Tang Zhen, turning into life force that surged into Tang Zhens body. The life force that had been lost in the dark World had been replenished by more than half in such a short time! His originally withered skin had basically recovered to normal, but his skin color was still very dark. Tang Zhen believed that as long as he caught a dozen more fish, he would be able to completely replenish the life force he had lost. However, at this moment, a fluorescent vine quickly drooped down from the top of the mother tree. At the end of the glittering vine was a woman in white, tied around her waist. She slowly descended like a fairy descending to the mortal world! In the blink of an eye, that lady had landed beside Tang Zhen and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. This person was Li Sha, the daughter of Tai Seng, a level 4 cultivator of the mother tree! For some unknown reason, Tang Zhen suddenly felt as though he had been caught stealing something. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his eyes. my Lord, the mother tree asked me to tell you that youre not allowed to capture the life elements in the pool anymore, or shell be angry! Li Sha covered her small mouth and smiled as she conveyed the mother trees dissatisfaction to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen also knew that this kind of strange fish was definitely extremely precious. He had only been unable to control himself for a moment earlier, which was why he had caught over a dozen of them in succession. Now that he was warned by his master, Tang Zhen was naturally embarrassed to reach out and catch it. The mother tree also told me to tell you that this naturally formed life element is extremely precious and has extremely high growth potential. Its not impossible for a fish to transform into a Dragon one day. The mother tree spent a lot of effort to gather these life elements, so it must be protected well! After hearing Li Shas explanation, Tang Zhen finally came to a sudden realization. So this kind of strange fish was so precious. After he realized this, Tang Zhen had indeed dispelled the thought of continuing to catch fish. The mother trees magic lay in its protection and nurturing. As long as the mother tree existed in a barren world, it could become a planet full of vitality. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen realized a problem. In terms of vitality, the mother tree was the true expert. This was a miraculous existence that could give birth to countless lives. A mere loss of vitality should not be a problem for the mother tree. He was about to ask Lisa about the mother trees question, but she had already given him an answer. The mother tree asked me to tell you that the loss of life force in your body is not serious. With your cultivation base, you can naturally recover in half a months time. If youre in a hurry, the mother tree can cast a spell to restore your vitality! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He didnt expect the mother tree cultivator to have such a magical ability. Why didnt he know about it before? If he had known earlier, he would not have gone to the trouble of absorbing those precious life elements! Chapter 426 ? Chapter 426: The pursuit in the snowfield, the arrival of experts Translator: 549690339 In the wild snowfield a few dozen miles away from Holy Dragon City, countless piles of snow shot up into the sky, forming a huge Snow Dragon! Although the wilderness was extremely cold, there was strangely no cold wind at all. It was obvious that the snow Dragon was not caused by the violent wind. If one were to look closely, they would see a fur-clad cultivator running madly ahead of the snow Dragon. To be able to form a Snow Dragon while running, one could see how fast it was! Although this cultivators face was tightly wrapped, one could still see a pair of lively eyes that were constantly looking around. As he ran, he turned his head back from time to time to look behind him. From time to time, the cultivator would deliberately fan his hands one after another, creating a strong airflow that caused the snow to fly everywhere. There were more than thirty faintly discernible figures in the midst of the rolling snow dragons that were hot on their heels. The flying snow continued to fall on the bodies of these people, becoming thicker and thicker, turning them into snowmen. Seeing the sorry state of the pursuers behind him, the cultivator running in front couldnt help but laugh. Come on, hurry up and catch up with your Grandpa Wu. You guys are so slow, how can you catch up? Youre right, it was your Grandpa Wu who stole your supplies, killed your mounts, and burned your tents! Are you guys very angry? do you really want to kill me? Its a pity that your legs are too short, and you cant catch up even if you die of exhaustion. You can only eat farts from behind, hahaha! As this human cultivator ran, he provoked his pursuers, but his speed wasnt affected at all. It was clear that he was extremely powerful! When the people chasing behind heard this, their lungs almost exploded with anger. Each of them opened their mouths and wanted to curse back. In the end, the moment they opened their mouths, they were filled with snow and cold wind. Helplessly, they could only shut their mouths and run, hoping to catch the guy in front of them and stuff his mouth with smelly socks. However, the speed of this detestable fellow in front of him was extremely shocking. No matter how hard they tried to catch up, the distance between the two sides remained twenty to thirty meters. Nothing had changed from the beginning to the end. At this moment, the pursuers had realized that this guy was deliberately keeping them hanging so that they would be drunk in the wind and snow! This damn bastard! After chasing for some distance, someone finally couldnt take it anymore and sat on the ground. huhuhu huhu, damn it, Im so tired you guys can chase whoever you want in any case, Im not going to chase you This person sat on the ground like a White Bear. His entire body was covered in snow and he was panting heavily. Through the leather hat covered by snow and frost, two small eyes and a big mouth that kept exhaling white gas could be vaguely seen. A giant double-edged battle axe was tied to his back, which was also covered in snow. He was about 1.5 meters tall, but his body shape developed horizontally, almost the same as his height. In the wilderness, only the dwarves had such a body shape! As the dwarf stopped, the other dwarves also stopped and sat on the ground. After chasing for dozens of kilometers, they were so tired that they almost peed their pants. From the outside, they were similar in size and were clearly of the same race. As their entire bodies were covered in snow, these dwarves looked like a group of polar bears resting on the ground, panting heavily. When the cultivators who had been in hot pursuit noticed this, they only sneered in disdain and continued to run towards the Holy Dragon City. Seeing that the other party still maintained his previous speed and did not seem tired at all, the dwarves looked at each other and were silent for a long time. When we reach Holy Dragon City, Ill find this damned guy to settle the score! The dwarves made up their minds and turned back to rest. At this moment, the melodious sound of a bell suddenly rang out from the distant snowfield. It was faintly discernible and constantly reverberated in the quiet snowfield, clearly reaching everyones ears. One of the dwarves who looked the strongest among the pursuers suddenly jumped up from his original spot and looked back with rapt attention. His thick and heavy palm was also slightly close to the handle of the battle-axe. Before long, a group of dwarves in white leather clothes slowly entered the dwarves sight. The members of this team were actually all tall and charming women. They had beautiful eyebrows and sickly white skin. Her eyes were like water, and her body was light, as if she would float at any moment. A pair of pointy ears peeked out from under the hat mischievously, shaking from time to time. The snow-white leather clothes on their bodies only covered the middle of their thighs. Below them were pairs of round and long legs wrapped in white leather pants. They wore a pair of snow-white leather boots, which made their legs look even more slender and straight. On their waists hung a translucent sword that was constantly flashing. There were also a few women who held a short cane-like weapon in their hands. A trace of mysterious aura faintly flashed on the staff. They stepped on the ice and snow just like that. There was not a trace of discomfort on their faces. They were like fish in the water. On their waists hung transparent bells that seemed to be carved out of ice. That was how the crisp ringing came about. These women seemed to be traveling leisurely in the snow, but in reality, they were extremely fast. It didnt take long for them to reach the side of the pursuers. A woman with a long sword turned around and asked the dwarves, Shorty, how far is Holy Dragon City? Her voice was crisp and clear, but it carried a hint of coldness. When the dwarves heard this, a trace of anger immediately spurted out of their eyes. The head of the dwarves who seemed to be the leader shook his head, and the snow on his body fell off with a Hua la sound. After the ice and snow fell, a standard rough dwarven appearance was revealed. He snorted coldly and said to the woman who asked, Little girl, didnt the adults in your family teach you that if you talk nonsense outside, your tongue will be cut off? As he spoke, a powerful aura spread out from his body and headed straight for the woman who asked the question. This was a crude application of mental power, and almost all Lord cultivators knew how to use it. The white-robed woman who had asked the question was immediately rendered speechless by the presence. A sliver of anger appeared on her face, and her pink lips were pursed together. Hes just a child, and he speaks without thinking. Why are you so angry? A cold aura suddenly appeared, dispersing the dwarf leaders aura and then disappearing without a trace. Among the group of women in white, a woman with a hot body looked at the dwarf leader and said with a smile. Compared to those young and inexperienced women in white, this woman who was clearly the leader was undoubtedly more attractive. Her figure was well-developed but just right, with an aura like a ripe peach. Her temperament was also very special, cold mixed with a trace of soul-stirring heat, and the heat carried a trace of coldness that kept people a thousand miles away. Her long legs were round and slender, wrapped in white leather pants. Her white hair hung down like silk, and her eyes were glistening with tears. This kind of figure and temperament would definitely make countless males lose their minds and be deeply fascinated! However, in front of the beauty, the dwarf leader did not dare to have any messy thoughts. Instead, a trace of seriousness appeared on his face. why? the Holy master of the snow Elves is also interested in that thing? The dwarf chief looked at the other party and asked in a rough voice. As he asked, he sneaked a glance at the ice crystal short weapon in the other partys hand, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. The Woman in White chuckled, like a Snow Lotus blooming in the snow. Who doesnt want that kind of good thing! Chapter 427 ? Chapter 427: ! unique location, followed by multiple parties Translator: 549690339 Although its good, you need to be alive to get it! The dwarf leader snorted and then closed his mouth. The other partys abilities were not inferior to his, and he was a Holy master who had an affinity with ice and snow. It was best not to provoke such a competitor for the time being. Many loucheng had sent people here, so no one was willing to reveal their trump cards until the last moment. The Woman in White seemed to have the same idea, so the two of them did not continue to fight. Instead, they got up and hurried on their way. They maintained a distance of several hundred meters between each other, and they were safe and sound along the way. The road under their feet had already been cleared by the Holy Dragon City, opening up a road of seven to eight meters wide, so it was not difficult to walk. Although the Wildlands had undergone some changes, it still did not seem to be able to stop the caravans. The world of loucheng was strange and unpredictable. For those businessmen who traveled from north to south, they had seen even stranger Things, so they did not care about the changes in the Wildlands. At this moment, in front of them, there was a group of non-humans who were slowly moving forward. The guards of the caravan also noticed the two groups behind them, but they only glanced at them and did not say anything. For some unknown reason, ever since the arrival of the Frostmoon disaster, the number of caravans and cultivators heading to Holy Dragon City had increased. People could often be seen passing by on this road. In the sky far away, a small black dot suddenly appeared, flying quickly along the road. The Woman in White and the dwarf leader raised their heads and glanced at the black dot in the sky. Their eyes flashed with a hint of thought. It didnt take long for the black shadow in the sky to fly over everyones head, and its speed also slowed down slightly. From the ground, one could easily see the true faces of these black dots. They were a large group of flying non-humankind beings, all wearing black armors. They looked like Yakshas, with blood-red eyes that glowed with a cold light. They swept a cold glance at the people on the ground, then flapped their wings and continued to fly in the direction of Holy Dragon City. &Nbsp; whats going on? one of the white-robed womens group had a delicate and pretty face with a hint of baby fat on her face. After the flying race members left, she turned to look at the charming white-robed woman. Her chest was full and hidden under her white clothes, as if she could break free at any time. Master, whats going on with the disaster of the Cold Moon? Whats so special about the Holy Dragon City that all the cultivators in the city are heading there at the same time? When the charming white-robed female leader heard this, she looked at the girl with a tender gaze and said softly, The disaster of the Cold Moon that happens once every thousand years is a complete disaster for the living beings in the Wildlands. Ten thousand miles of ice, no life! However, to us, it is a great opportunity. Not only does it bring disaster, but it also brings endless wealth. The Holy Dragon citys location was special, which was why everyone was heading there. There are some things that I cant tell you right now. Youll naturally understand at the crucial moment! After saying this, the charming woman closed her mouth and looked ahead in a daze. The girl with baby fat nodded, but she still had a lot of doubts in her heart. She turned to look at her master and wanted to ask more questions. But looking at her masters expression, he was obviously thinking about something. The girl could only hide her doubts in her heart and wait for an opportunity to find an answer in the future. However, the girls heart was filled with curiosity about the somewhat legendary Holy Dragon City. Because before they came, they had been repeatedly warned not to act rashly when they arrived at Holy Dragon City. It was just a level 5 human city, but it made his master and senior sisters so nervous. Obviously, there was a reason he didnt know. As they advanced slowly, a few more groups caught up with them. From their auras, they were clearly cultivators. They looked at each other with vigilance in their eyes, but they didnt say anything. They just continued on their way silently. After walking for an unknown distance, a huge hexagonal city wall appeared in everyones field of vision. The city wall was extremely large and was fifty meters tall. It looked extremely majestic. That kind of strong visual impact was something that people who had never seen before would never understand. Everyone looked at the city wall in front of them in silence, but their eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, a few modified war chariots were parked at the huge city gate. Dozens of fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers were constantly checking the vehicles entering the city. The group of foreign cultivators who had flown over their heads earlier were now standing obediently at the city gate, their faces full of unwillingness. Some sharp-eyed people had already discovered that the armors on these flying beings were in a mess, as if they had just experienced a battle. When the Holy Dragon City soldiers looked at these flying creatures, their gazes were extremely sharp, and the guns in their hands were faintly pointed at them. Many of the cultivators who had arrived later knew the power of firearms, so they did not look at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers with disdain. On the contrary, they were very serious. Although these soldiers were only at Level 1 or 2, they could beat the crap out of the cultivators with just these dozens of automatic rifles. They could even kill the Lord cultivator directly! Moreover, there was a thicker gun on the strange car beside them, which was faintly aimed at them. According to the intelligence from the spies, the Holy Dragon City had a large number of firearms with amazing power. They had used these weapons to kill the monsters that attacked the city several times! Some time ago, the mercenaries in the ten towers had accepted the heavenly Dao mission. A total of thirty thousand people had surrounded the Holy Dragon City. In the end, the Holy Dragon City had forced them to abandon their armor. Five thousand mercenaries had been captured alive. After this battle, the Holy Dragon citys reputation had spread far and wide, and countless cities knew of this place. To be able to annihilate the ten-city coalition proved that the Holy Dragon citys strength was unparalleled. It could no longer be regarded as an Ordinary Level 5 city! For a time, information about the Holy Dragon City was also sorted out and put up for sale on the cornerstone platform. Many high-level buildings bought and studied it. According to the information, the Holy Dragon City had at least five towers, and all of them had been upgraded to Level 5! After seeing this message, these forces were slightly shocked. While they marveled at the Holy Dragon citys wealth, they were also filled with fear of the Holy Dragon City. As everyone knew, the level of the building was closely related to the attributes of the residents. The higher the level, the better the cultivation aptitude of the residents. The Holy Dragon City, which had five level five towers, could accommodate more than 100000 residents, and then select a large number of cultivators from them. Of course, there was a prerequisite for this, and that was that Holy Dragon City could support the daily consumption of these residents! There was also another crucial point. The five fifth-grade towers would give them five interdimensional passages. If used properly, the Holy Dragon City would no longer have to worry about brain jewels. However, risks and benefits coexisted. Once the Holy Dragon City advanced to rank 6, they would inevitably face the situation of being besieged by twenty towers. If the Holy Dragon City dared to do this, they must have a hidden trump card! In addition, the information also showed that the Holy Dragon citys city Lord was said to be a three star Lord with a profound cultivation and many strange abilities. There was an unfathomable Holy master hidden in Holy Dragon City, who had the ability to move mountains and fill seas! The mixture of true and false information made it difficult for people to distinguish between the truth and the false, and at the same time, it also made holy Dragon City appear more mysterious! Chapter 428 ? Chapter 428: Chapter 426-the little interlude in the city Translator: 549690339 Seeing the sorry state of the flying tribe members, everyone had a guess in their hearts. They must have had a conflict with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. In the end, it was very likely that the flying race would suffer a small loss. However, the scale of the conflict shouldnt be too big. Otherwise, those flying races wouldnt have lined up so obediently to enter the city. After realizing this, the crowd lined up in a long line and entered the city gate one by one. In fact, the inspection at the city gate was not strict, and it was just for show, so the speed of passage was very fast. With a little inquiry, they figured out the cause and effect of the matter, and it was not too different from their guess. When the flying alien races arrived at the city gates, they didnt follow the Holy Dragon citys no-flying order and found machine guns to fire at them. A few cultivators were almost hit by the bullets. These flying alien races were in a sorry state. A few of them wanted to fight back on the spot, but before they could do so, they were stopped by their leader. As the person with the highest cultivation in this group, his perception was naturally far superior to his subordinates. At this time, he had already felt a trace of fatal threat and was firmly locking on to these people in the dark. If they dared to act rashly, they would immediately suffer a destructive blow! Before we take action, we must not take unnecessary risks! After realizing this, the leader of the flying race made a prompt decision and immediately descended with his subordinates, obediently cooperating with the inspection. The Holy Dragon City soldiers did not make things too difficult for these flying alien races. They only asked them to hand over their brains before letting them pass. From the beginning to the end, they didnt care about the others cultivation, even if there were five or six Lord-tier cultivators among them. In this short period of time, more and more cultivators and Wanderers had come to Holy Dragon City. Lord-level cultivators were not uncommon, and the soldiers were already used to it. After everyone had been inspected, they passed through the hundred-meter-long city gate passage and entered the Holy Dragon City. As soon as they entered, a hot air current hit them in the face, making them feel as if they were in a hot summer. The snow and ice that blotted out the sky and covered the earth outside actually couldnt be seen at all here. Instead, there were many places that were covered in green grass. A large, fiery-red Desert surrounded the Holy Dragon Valley within the outer walls. This scene alone made everyone exclaim in admiration. They had trekked through the snowy plains, enduring the cold and monotonous colors. They had long been sullen to death. Now that they were suddenly placed in this warm environment, they immediately felt extremely comfortable. The dwarves could not wait to tear off their outer leather clothes, revealing their bodies that were wearing chain armors. These dwarves were naturally afraid of the cold and liked high temperatures. This journey was simply filled with suffering. Therefore, the happiest people among them were the dwarves with big beards! On the other hand, the White-clothed snow elf women were clearly not used to the high temperature. After passing through the city gate, their delicate eyebrows would furrow from time to time. A dwarf was looking at the scorching Red Desert, his eyes surprised. He was bewildered for a long time. A moment later, the dwarf rushed in, ignoring the high temperature that could cook eggs. He waved the battle-axe in his hand and dug at the ground under his feet, as if he was looking for something. Everyone was also attracted by his movements and stopped to observe him. After digging for a while, the dwarf suddenly stopped. Then, he carefully picked up a blood-red crystal the size of a quail egg from the blood-red sand. Staring at the blood-red crystal, the dwarfs face was full of excitement, and he couldnt help but laugh. When the dwarf leader saw the blood-red crystal, he was stunned for a moment, but then he came to his senses and a smile flashed in his eyes. Furnace, youre really lucky to have found such a big blood Crystal! After you fuse it with the battle-ax that you are going to forge, it will definitely increase the sharpness of the battle-ax by one level! The dwarf leader was good at forging and had a wide range of knowledge, so he could tell the origin of this blood-red crystal at a glance. Blood crystals were one of the materials used to forge mo weapons and equipment. They were very rare and were only the size of a grain of rice. A Blood Crystal the size of a quails egg was extremely rare and could only be found by luck. Its value was at least tens of thousands of brain beads. Everyones eyes also lit up. While they sighed at the dwarfs good luck, they even planned to jump into the blood-red Desert to try their luck. The dwarf named furnace was also very happy. After admiring it for a while, he was ready to put away the blood Crystal and continue digging. However, at this moment, an icy voice sounded in everyones ears. Hand over your blood crystals and leave this place immediately! Hearing this, the crowd immediately turned to look at the speaker, only to discover that a dozen Holy Dragon City Warriors had surrounded them. It was just that the clothes of these people were different from those of the soldiers at the city gate. They were all wearing strange black armor, special helmets, and bulletproof goggles. There were many items hanging from the armor, including daggers, pistols, and grenades. A well-made holy Dragon City badge was hanging on the left arm of these Warriors, shining brightly. In their hands, they were carrying heavy firearms with thick barrels. It was obvious that they had terrifying destructive power. At this time, these Warriors were staring at the dwarves who had dug up the blood Crystal with a serious expression. They also raised their weapons slightly in case of any accidents. The dwarf who had dug up the blood Crystal immediately jumped out of the sand pit and shouted excitedly, Who are you? why should I give you the things I dug up? are you being reasonable? The dwarf leaders face was also gloomy. He looked at the other party and snorted coldly, your Holy Dragon City is so overbearing. Do you want to use your power to bully others? As soon as he finished speaking, the half-naked dwarves clenched their battleaxes in unison, their faces full of anger and battle intent. In this group of dwarves, there were at least five Lord-level cultivators, and the rest were all Level 4 or 5 cultivators. They had extremely strong combat power. The dwarves had always been hot-tempered, and once they were angered, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. When the flying aliens nearby saw this, they all gloated at the Holy Dragon City Warriors, waiting for them to fight with the dwarves. They had been shot by machine guns at the city gate earlier, which made them full of hostility towards the soldiers of the Holy Dragon City. Facing the angry dwarf, the Holy Dragon City warrior sneered. He held his spear in one hand and pointed at a place to the side with the other. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a stone tablet by the side of the road. It was densely engraved with words. When they had passed by this place earlier, everyone had only been attracted by the temperature inside the city wall and had not noticed the existence of this stone tablet. Now that they were reminded by the Holy Dragon City warrior, they finally saw the contents of the stone tablet. The stone tablet had already used more than a dozen words to repeat the same sentence, which was that this Crimson Desert forbade the private Selection of blood crystals. Anyone who violated this would be severely punished! This Crimson Desert, which is rich in blood crystals, is the private property of our Holy Dragon City. The stone tablet clearly states that private excavation is forbidden, so how could you knowingly violate it? You stole someone elses things and youre still acting so righteous. Whos the overbearing one and whos the unreasonable one? The Holy Dragon City soldier was expressionless as he coldly said to the dwarf leader. This Yingluo. The leader of the dwarves was also in a difficult position. He turned to look at the dwarf named furnace, and a hint of difficulty flashed across his face. The other party was right. He did not care about this matter, but he also knew how much the furnace fire desired blood crystals. He had always wanted to forge a middle level mo weapon battleaxe. Now that he had such a large Blood Crystal, he could start forging at any time. Asking furnace fire to hand over the blood Crystal was worse than killing him. I wonder if Yingluo can buy this Blood Crystal? The dwarf leader was in a difficult position, but furnace couldnt help but ask. Hearing this, the Holy Dragon City soldier turned his head to look at the furnace fire, whose face was filled with reluctance. You want to buy this Blood Crystal Kasaya? Furnace fire nodded and covered his pocket, afraid that the other party would refuse. Of course I can sell you Yingluo! The Holy Dragon City warrior smiled and gave furnace fire a definite answer. Chapter 429 ? Chapter 429: The undercurrent under the prosperity Translator: 549690339 What? youre really willing to sell this Blood Crystal to me? Furnace fire was stunned when he heard this, and a trace of surprise and surprise appeared on his rough face. He was just testing the waters and didnt expect the other party to really agree, which made him overjoyed. Brother, youre not lying to me, are you really selling this Blood Crystal to me? whats wrong? furnace fire suddenly jumped out of the sand pit and came to the hard stone Road, asking the Holy Dragon City warrior. Of course Im not lying to you. Let me ask you again, are you sure you want to buy this Blood Crystal? he asked. The Holy Dragon City soldier looked at the furnace and asked expressionlessly. Furnace fire quickly nodded and was prepared for the other party to demand an exorbitant price. No matter how high the price was, he had to buy it. After all, he really needed the blood Crystal. The furnace fire had been waiting for many years for this battle-axe that had been tailor-made for him. Now that there was finally hope of completion, how could he give up so easily? After estimating the number of brain beads in his pocket, furnace fires confidence increased by quite a bit, and he quietly waited for the other party to state a price. Take out the blood Crystal first, I need to evaluate it. The Holy Dragon City soldier looked at the furnace and extended his hand. Hesitantly, furnace took out the blood Crystal from his pocket and reluctantly handed it over to the other party. After all, this was the Holy Dragon citys territory. They were alone and weak, so they really did not dare to be too impudent. The guns in the other partys hands were not just for show. Even if there were several Lord cultivators among them, they could not guarantee that they could escape unscathed. After the soldier took the blood Crystal, he took out an electronic scale-like object from his pocket and placed it in front of the furnace. After placing the blood Crystal on the electronic scale, the Holy Dragon City soldier lowered his head and glanced at the weight displayed. this Blood Crystal weighs two hundred and ten grams. If one gram is one hundred brain beads, thats a total of twenty-one thousand brain beads! After saying this, the warrior threw the blood Crystal to the furnace, as if he didnt care about the forging materials that the furnace regarded as treasures. This Blood Crystal is yours after you pay! Furnace took the blood Crystal, and after a moment of shock, he immediately took out his money bag and happily paid the brain Pearl. The other partys price was very fair, far lower than his estimated price, so the furnace fire was naturally excited. As long as he borrowed a little more, and added the brain beads he had saved, it would be enough for him to forge the battleaxe! It was a pity that his forging skills were far inferior to his brothers. If he was here, he would definitely be able to raise the quality of the magic weapons to a higher level. It was a pity that her brother had left home for many years, and she didnt know if he was still alive. At the thought of this, a trace of sadness flashed in furnace fires eyes. After the Holy Dragon City soldier received the head, he immediately turned and left. However, he had only taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around. By the way, if you still want blood crystals, you can buy them in the commercial district. There are all kinds of materials for forging magic weapons and equipment. If you feel that buying blood crystals is too expensive, you can also go to the Crimson Desert to dig for blood crystals yourself. However, you will have to pay a certain fee first, and then you can collect the tools to dig freely. Ill remind you, other than the commercial district, dont go anywhere else, or youll have to bear the consequences! After saying this, the Holy Dragon City soldier turned around and led his men to continue patrolling the blood-red Desert. Seeing that the matter had been settled, everyone looked at each other and continued to walk towards the Holy Dragon City. A look of disappointment flashed through the eyes of the flying being at the side. The group continued forward and soon entered the commercial district. Every newcomer to Holy Dragon citys commercial district would be shocked by the scene here, and this group of dwarves and Snow Elves was no different. Looking at the bustling crowd on the street and the vast and magnificent buildings in the commercial district, the people standing at the entrance were stunned for a while before they excitedly stepped in. There were too many people on the street, and it didnt take long for them to completely blend into the crowd. The half-armed dwarves didnt need anyones guidance. They found the biggest Tavern by smell. They rushed in and shouted at the top of their lungs, asking for the strongest wine, and five bottles each! This strange race drank wine as if it was water, which was what dwarves were most proud of. It was a pity that Holy Dragon citys spirits were completely different from the spirits that these dwarves knew. As expected, this group of people did not expect the strong liquor in the Holy Dragon City Tavern to be so strong. In the end, they all went under the table. The group of drunkards snored thunderously, even noisier than a diesel generator. The waiter had no choice but to throw them all into a room and wait for them to sober up. After waiting for half a day, these guys finally woke up, their faces full of confusion. He didnt expect that after these guys came back to their senses, they would actually shout and cheer with their faces red and necks thick. Then, they hugged the wine bottles and drank until they were dead drunk. Who knew if these guys still remembered their mission? Unlike the boorish dwarves, the snow Elves were very low-key. After entering the commercial district, they had been very quiet. They did not shop all day like the cultivators who had just arrived, nor did they trade goods like merchants. It was as if they had come to Holy Dragon City purely to stay here. Unfortunately, this situation only lasted for two days before the young and lively snow elf girls could no longer sit still. Standing at the window of the room, they could see the scenery outside at a glance. The lively and noisy scene attracted them all the time. It was a womans nature to love shopping, and these female cultivators of the snow Elf race were no exception. After pleading with their leader, they were finally allowed to go out for half a day, but they were not allowed to leave alone during this time. Looking at the girls jubilant expression, the female leader of the snow elf clan had a grave expression. Currently, the Holy Dragon citys commercial district was a chaotic place with Lord-level cultivators appearing from time to time. A turbulent undercurrent was hidden under the peaceful and prosperous scene. Although this undercurrent was not directed at Holy Dragon City, one still had to be careful when they were in the middle of it. Otherwise, there was a possibility of being crushed at any time. These girls that she had brought out of the loucheng were all disciples that she had painstakingly trained. Each of them had good talent. In her eyes, these disciples were like her own children. How could she let them be hurt so easily! However, this operation was full of danger. He didnt know how many of these children would be able to return safely after the operation. The female leader of the snow Elves, who was wearing a tight-fitting long dress, stood by the window and looked out. She could not help but sigh softly. Chapter 430 ? Chapter 430: Fattys Secret _1 Translator: 549690339 On a bench by the street, a fat man in a big shirt was eating some kind of barbecue skewer with oil dripping from his mouth. He opened his mouth wide, and the skewer disappeared. Then, he squinted his eyes and started chewing. This kind of chewy and greasy food had always been Fattys favorite. In the entire business district, besides the casino, he came here the most. This special method of roasting gave the meat a special taste and was very famous in the commercial district. Due to the booming business, the foreign Wanderer also made a lot of money and successfully rented a shop in the commercial district, expanding his business. The non-human Wanderer, who used to struggle to fill his stomach, had now become a medium-sized boss. There were many similar experiences of foreign Wanderers in the commercial district, which also stimulated many people to come to the Holy Dragon City to make a fortune. Unknowingly, the Holy Dragon citys business district had become a paradise in the hearts of the Wanderers, who constantly swarmed here. There were more and more people in the commercial district. If this situation continued, it would not take long for the commercial district to expand again. Fatty, who was sitting on the bench, threw the garbage into the iron can beside him after he finished eating the meat skewers. Then, he stood up. He touched his full stomach, stretched, and got up to go to the casino for another fight. During this period, fatty had become a rich guest of the casino, spending almost every day there. He was generous and forthright, which made him one of the most popular guests in the casino. However, just as the fatty turned around, his expression suddenly changed. His chubby body leaped forward, and then he burrowed into the crowd without looking back. In the crowded streets, the fat man was like a flexible fish, shrinking his neck and constantly wriggling in the crowd, quickly disappearing without a trace. A few minutes later, Fattys figure suddenly appeared by a flower bed at the edge of the commercial district. At this moment, the fatty was sweating profusely. His eyes were constantly looking around, as if he was searching for something. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, fatty patted his plump chest and let out a long breath, looking as if he still had some lingering fear. Oh my God, Ive finally dodged this calamity! This little girl from heaven battling city is simply like a ghost that cant leave. This master fatty has already been so careful, but Ive still been entangled by her. that old mans disciple is just as difficult to deal with. Im really worried to death! After mumbling to himself for a while, the fat man sat down on the stone platform beside the flower bed and rubbed his belly out of habit. Im feeling a little hungry after running a few steps. Do you want a few more skewers of barbecued meat? Fatty had never hesitated when it came to food and drink. At the thought of this, fatty stood up and prepared to return to the barbeque restaurant to have a good meal. With his cultivation, the roasted meat had long been digested. Even if it was ten times more, he could still eat it. At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded by Fattys ear, causing his body to tremble. I dont know how long senior plans to hide for. Am I that terrifying? As soon as he finished speaking, a woman in a purple gown walked out from behind the flower bed and came to the fatty. She was looking at him with a faint smile. This womans looks were very ordinary and she was not very conspicuous in the crowd. Her only advantage was that she had a good figure. Her figure was tall and well-developed, and she wore a pair of black trousers that looked like tights, which made her legs look extremely straight and slender. Her full chest made her long, fat shirt bulge out, and it even gave people a tight feeling. Looking at the woman in front of him, the fat man revealed a helpless and bitter smile, and sat down on the flower bed again. Little girl, tell me, what method did you use to find me? The fat man turned to the woman and asked casually. The woman chuckled. Her clear voice was obviously not in line with her ordinary face. my sense of smell is very developed. Even if you used divine power to hide, I can still smell the barbecue and spices on your body, so I followed you directly! The fatty was stunned for a moment, then he had an expression of sudden realization. No wonder no matter how he turned invisible, he was still found by this strange little girl. So this was the reason! It wasnt rare for cultivators to have a strong sense of smell, but to be able to lock onto him in a crowd of people was something that couldnt be explained by a strong sense of smell. It was very possible that this little girl had an extremely strong sense of smell! Although the invisibility Divine Art he cultivated could hide his body, it could not shield his scent, which was one of the disadvantages of low-level invisibility Divine Art. It was said that in addition to the invisibility Divine Art he had cultivated, there was a more advanced invisibility Divine Art that could shield him from any detection means. Although this Divine Art was magical, there was no such high-level invisibility Divine Art skill to exchange on the ordinary loucheng trading platform. Fatty had wandered around the continent for many years and had been to countless high-level buildings in order to obtain higher-grade Divine Art skills. After a long time, fatty also thought of a possibility. There was no such high-level Divine Art skill that could be exchanged in ordinary loucheng. If he really wanted to exchange for it, he would have to go to a national-level building. Only then would there be a slight possibility. Unfortunately, how could it be so easy to enter the National loucheng? The so-called National loucheng had already become its own field. Not only was it separated from the resource supply of the loucheng world, but the residents of the loucheng world rarely moved in there. Every national-level building was extremely mysterious! After many years and a lot of effort, fatty had only found two National towers, and only one had been successfully infiltrated. It was only after he had sneaked in that fatty realized how small his vision had been in the past. Loucheng buildings below Lv 9 could not be compared with National loucheng. It could be said that ten level 9 towers couldnt compare to a national-level tower! Unfortunately, the fatty only stayed in the National tower for a day before he was found and chased by a group of soldiers. The ordinary soldiers of loucheng city were all at the Overlord level. They used mysterious means and killed the fat man. After a narrow escape, fatty was finally lucky enough to keep his life, but he had also almost become a cripple. He had searched for famous doctors and used his lifes savings as a reward, but he still couldnt cure Fattys internal injuries, which made fatty extremely depressed. In his despair, fatty unexpectedly met an old man who claimed that he could completely cure Fattys internal injuries. The fat man, who had long given up, was disdainful of the old mans arrogance. After all, he had searched for famous doctors, but there was no hope of a cure. This old man boasted shamelessly and actually said that he could cure it completely. Did he think that Lord fatty was a fool? In the end, he just wanted to trick Lord Fattys brain! In the end, the old man saw that fatty didnt believe him and made a bet with him. If he couldnt cure fatty, not only would he not take a single cent, but he would also give fatty the qualifications to live in an advanced city building so that he could have a place to retire. However, if he could be cured, fatty had to help him complete three things without endangering his life. At that time, fatty, who was already in despair, agreed without a second thought, with the attitude of giving it his all. The result of the matter was completely out of Fattys expectations. The internal injury that he had searched for famous doctors but couldnt cure was actually cured by this old man! Fatty, who had been reborn, naturally wouldnt go back on his word. According to the bet, he had completed the old mans arrangements twice over the years. And this time, he had come to Holy Dragon City as per the bet. This was the last time he would work for the old man! Unfortunately, the difficulty of this mission was far beyond Fattys imagination. This was also one of the reasons why fatty had been struggling. The woman in front of him, who the fatty avoided like the plague, was the little disciple of that old man who wouldnt die. Chapter 431 ? Chapter 431: The condition for action: rescue mission (1) Translator: 549690339 Ever since fatty had met this woman, he had been trying to hide. However, no matter where he hid, he would always be found by this little girl. Since he couldnt hide, he might as well not hide. The fat mans mouth twitched as he glanced at the woman in purple. Shes a pretty little girl, but she deliberately made such an ugly face. Just looking at her makes me lose my appetite! The woman in purple laughed again and touched her dry cheeks. She said softly, this cant be helped. After all, Holy Dragon City is different from other places. Its not wrong to be more careful when facing the mysterious city Lord. Hearing the purple-clad woman mention the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, the Fattys expression also became serious, and he turned to look in the direction of the inner city. Since youre afraid of the city Lord, Ill be Frank. Through my observations over the past few days, Ive already confirmed one thing. The Holy Dragon citys city Lord is not only a cultivator, but also a Holy master! This kind of three-star horde leader who practices both magic and martial arts is not an existence we can deal with at all. So, I cant agree to the thing you asked me to do before! When the fat man said this, he revealed a fearful and embarrassed expression. I say, you little girl, dont make things difficult for me, okay? The lady in purple was not in a hurry. She chuckled and continued, Although the Holy Dragon City Lord is very powerful, we dont need to face him directly. Its just saving a few people from the underground prison. I believe it shouldnt be a difficult task for you, right? Its not difficult to enter the underground prison, but who can guarantee that we wont be discovered by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators when we rescue people? Do you think that the security of the place where the cultivators of the Lord Rank are locked up is as lax as you say? Im guessing that when you sneaked into the underground prison last time, you were already discovered. Perhaps they were planning to cast a long line to catch a big fish, so the Holy Dragon City did not make a move immediately. If we enter again, it would be no different from walking right into a trap! The fat man said with a disdainful expression. To think that youre still so confident and have a victorious expression. I really dont know what youre thinking. The originally mischievous little girl had only been in the Wildlands for a few years. How could she become more and more stupid? If its the same for your senior brothers, I dont think theres a need to save them. We might as well let those idiots be locked up there! Looking at the Fattys expression, he knew that he had no intention of getting involved in this mess. After all, he only owed the old man a favor and not this little girl, so he had no obligation to save her. Seeing the Fattys impervious expression, the woman smiled and slowly walked to him with her long, straight legs. She knew this Fattys character very well. He was definitely someone who wouldnt let go until he saw the rabbit. If she wanted him to help her, she had to give him something that could move his heart! I also know that this matter is very difficult, but this is an urgent matter, so I have to ask for your help. According to the information Ive gathered these past few days, the Holy Dragon City has obtained a very strange contract through some unknown channel. Once signed, one must serve them wholeheartedly for ten years, during which it is impossible to betray them! So far, more than a thousand captives had signed this contract and became mercenaries of the Holy Dragon City. Because of my agreement with my senior brothers, they havent signed any contracts yet, so theyve been locked up in the underground prison. Theres no reason for the Holy Dragon City to keep a large group of prisoners. After all, this will consume a large amount of food. So, these people who refuse to sign the contract will most likely be secretly disposed of! The purple-robed woman frowned and looked at the fatty, Besides, itll be good for you to save them! When the portal to Frostmoon continent is opened, they can help you complete your mission and make it much easier for you! Seeing that the fatty was still unmoved, the purple-clothed woman had no choice but to throw out her trump card. if you help me rescue my senior and the others, I can provide you with an identity card for a resident of a National City. There will definitely be the high-level Holy master skills you need! When the fatty heard this, he revealed an expression of interest and turned to look at the purple-clothed woman. Little girl, are you sure youre not lying to me? no! the purple-robed woman shook her head. how could I possibly spout nonsense about this? The fat on the Fattys face trembled. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed. Alright, I agree to help. The lady in purple was overjoyed and was about to thank him, but she was stopped by the fatty. Im only responsible for helping you deceive the guards. As for whether you can save them or not, that will depend on your own ability. The purple-robed woman still wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, she nodded slightly. When do we act? As soon as possible, its best if its tonight! Its a little rushed, okay? After the fatty finished speaking, he stood up and left. The lady in purple stood still for a moment, then left the flower bed and disappeared into the crowd. From the beginning to the end, the two of them did not realize that there was a hidden camera between the branches and leaves on the side that had recorded the entire process of their meeting. Although the Wildlands was as bright as the dark clouds at dusk, day and night, the residents of Holy Dragon City would still rest according to their normal working hours, except for the commercial district. At this moment, at the entrance of the underground city, a few fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators were carrying out their guard duty meticulously. On the grass not far away, the tall grass suddenly bent down, showing the shape of footprints, but they quickly disappeared. It didnt take long before a trace of Divine Art aura suddenly appeared at the entrance. A few cultivators in charge of guarding the place frowned and looked around, but there was nothing unusual. A figure quickly passed in front of them, but the cultivators didnt seem to see it at all, letting the figure enter. It wasnt that these cultivators were slow to react, but that they had been cast with some kind of illusionary Divine Art, causing them to be unable to see the scene in front of them. Not only were there a large number of captives in the underground city, but the interdimensional passage was also built here, so the defense power had also increased greatly. However, under the effect of the illusion divine spell, the figure was unimpeded all the way and soon reached the underground prison at the bottom. After the figure entered the underground prison, he went straight to a passage and stopped in front of a cell. After a few light knocks, a response came from the cell. After hearing the response, the figure immediately took out a tool and smashed the lock of the cell. The sturdy iron door was like rotten wood in front of this tool, and the lock was easily cut off. Crack! After an imperceptible sound, the tightly shut cell door was gently opened. In the cell, a pale-faced middle-aged man quietly stuck his head out. There were no wounds on his body, so it was clear that he had not been abused. However, from the state of his soft limbs, it could be seen that his original cultivation had been completely imprisoned. If no special measures were taken, these cells would not be able to hold high-level cultivators. When the middle-aged cultivator saw the figure, a trace of joy appeared on his face. Then, he quickly followed the figure to the next cell. Unknowingly, more and more prison cells were opened, and more and more cultivators followed behind the figure. When the last cultivator was released, they immediately rushed to the ground. With the help of the illusionary divine spell, they managed to bypass all the guards and arrived at the entrance of the underground city. However, just as they were about to leave, an exasperated curse was heard. f * ck, I knew it wasnt that simple. Ive fallen into a trap! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of black shadows silently appeared around them and surrounded them! Chapter 432 ? Chapter 432: Seeing that things arent looking good, Ill run away Translator: 549690339 At the entrance of the underground city, dozens of Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor were expressionlessly gathered together, looking coldly at the human cultivators who had escaped from the underground prison! The black muzzles were pointed at them, and if they moved, the merciless bullets would tear them into pieces. Even if their cultivation wasnt restricted, these firearms could still easily take their lives. The bloody scene during the siege had become an Eternal Nightmare in their hearts. Besides the guns and weapons, these Holy Dragon City cultivators cultivation bases were not weak either, and they exuded a chilling aura. Unlike the ordinary cultivators in the city, the cultivators surrounding the Holy Dragon City were more like professional killing machines, their cold eyes devoid of any emotion. The few people who were surrounded had ugly expressions on their faces and their fists were tightly clenched together. They had had enough of having their cultivation sealed and being trapped in a cage all day long. To them, this was simply a form of torture. He had thought that he finally had a chance to escape, but in the end, it was all for nothing. The thought of having to continue that dark life made them feel like they were better off dead! If it wasnt for the fact that their cultivation had not recovered, they would have raised their fists and fought the Holy Dragon City cultivators to the death. The blurry figure in the lead was also extremely vexed at this moment. At this time, how could she not know that her actions were already under the control of the Holy Dragon City? that was why people were blocking the entrance and capturing them all in one fell swoop! If he had known earlier, he would have just said it directly. That way, he wouldnt have been so passive. With the power behind him and his connections in other areas, he believed that it would not be a problem to rescue his senior brothers. At the end of the day, he was too conceited and always thought that he could settle this matter himself without wasting any favors. However, it was too late for regrets now. Just as she was feeling embarrassed, she heard Fattys voice. Little girl, now is not the time to be vexed. We must escape immediately, otherwise it will be too late. As for your senior brothers, we cant take care of them now! Dont worry, the Holy Dragon City shouldnt make things difficult for them. At most, theyll just throw them back into prison. Are you leaving or not? if youre leaving, nod your head, or else Ill run away first! The figure was decisive and immediately nodded. Pa After the soft sound, everyone only saw a flash of light before their eyes. The black figure standing in front of the prisoner suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not good! When the leader of the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City saw this, he immediately roared and quickly gave chase. At the same time, about twenty Holy Dragon City cultivators followed closely behind the leader. From the aura they were exuding, they were all Level 5 cultivators! These twenty or so people were like the wind, firmly locking on to a void in front of them, their hands constantly shooting out sharp hidden weapons. They were inside the Holy Dragon City. It was late at night, and they would not shoot unless it was absolutely necessary. However, the special hidden weapons thrown by the rank 5 cultivators were no less powerful than any firearms. They even caused ripples to appear in the air where they were attacked. It was a phenomenon that would only occur when a Holy masters protective barrier was attacked. The Invisible Man was obviously very afraid of the endless stream of hidden weapons, and he kept dodging them as he ran. It was a pity that his protective shield was too weak, and its defensive power was limited. Under the continuous attacks of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, it suddenly burst like a soap bubble. Coincidentally, his invisibility Divine Art also lost its effect at this moment. A fat man was carrying a slim Woman in Black tights on his back and running ahead. Seeing that the inner city wall was in front of him, the fat man suddenly jumped up like an agile bird, flying nearly ten meters into the air. The moment his body rose to the limit, the fatty roared and stabbed his palms into the city wall. The wall that was as hard as iron was actually stabbed in by this fatty like rotten wood. His falling body suddenly stopped, but the fat man stomped his feet, using the city wall under his feet as a leverage, and his body once again flew seven or eight meters into the air. With this leap, fatty landed on the city wall and landed firmly on both feet. Pa pa pa! A series of rapid muffled sounds came, and more than a dozen rifles with silencers were shooting at fatty. Damn it, Im injured! The fat man roared in anger, and blood appeared on his arms and legs, but his running speed did not slow down in the slightest. At Fattys level of cultivation, this ordinary rifle could only slow down his movement speed, but it couldnt really kill him. If not for the person on his back, the Holy Dragon City soldiers bullets would not have been able to hurt him in a short time. However, at this moment, a strong sense of danger enveloped Fattys heart, causing his expression to change abruptly. Without any hesitation, the fat man quickly rolled to the side, not caring about his image at all. Even the black-clothed woman behind him was in a sorry state, covered in dust and grass. Bang Bang Bang! After a muffled gunshot, more than a dozen bullets mistakenly hit the place where fatty had been. At the sight of the sparks on the ground, the fat man was slightly startled. These bullets had clearly locked onto all of Fattys scattered routes. No matter which direction he fled in, he would be hit by the bullets. This kind of large-caliber bullet could definitely cause damage to fatty. Although getting shot once would not kill him, he did not dare to try it rashly. After all, there was more than one sniper aiming at him. If all the bullets had landed on the fatty, he would have been torn to pieces even if he was made of iron! If he hadnt reacted in time and dodged the bullets with his intuition for danger, he would have been seriously injured. After dodging the snipers attack, fatty didnt dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran with The Woman in Black on his back. The top of the city wall was about 100 meters wide. To fatty, he could cross it in the blink of an eye. The soldiers and snipers on the city wall only saw a flash of a figure in front of them. The fatty had already jumped down the city wall that was more than ten meters high and continued to rush toward the main city wall in front! More than twenty Holy Dragon City cultivators followed closely behind. Compared to the 20-meter-tall inner wall of the tribe, the 50-meter-tall main wall was the most difficult barrier to defend against! If fatty was alone, he could easily cross over. However, he was carrying a person on his back. It would not be easy to cross the city wall. The Woman in Black also realized this and said to the fatty anxiously, Senior, you can go on your own. Dont drag you down because of me! The fat man dodged the bullets behind him and said angrily to The Woman in Black, At a time like this, if I were to throw you down, wouldnt that be the same as sending a sheep into a Tigers mouth? I cant just leave you here, just because of that old fart, your master! The black-clothed woman only chuckled when she heard this. Then, she suddenly jumped down from the Fattys body. The fatty, who was running at high speed, felt his body lighten. He turned around and saw that The Woman in Black was already half-kneeling on the ground, with a Holy Dragon City cultivator holding a spear to the back of her head. Sigh, this silly girl! The fat man growled in frustration. He no longer looked at The Woman in Black and turned around to escape. In fact, fatty himself was not sure if he could escape this place. After all, from the beginning to the end, not a single Holy Dragon City Lord-level cultivator had made a move! Just as he thought of this, Fattys vision blurred. Then, he saw five cultivators in black with different figures blocking his way. what a big move! They actually sent five Lord-tier cultivators to intercept Lord fatty! Fatty looked at the black-robed cultivator who was blocking his way and his eyes flashed with a hint of seriousness! Chapter 433 ? Chapter 433: Chapter 431-no escape Translator: 549690339 The five people in front of the fatty were all emitting the aura of Lord cultivators, locking him in place. As long as fatty made the slightest move, they would attack without hesitation. Judging from their figures, not all of them were human. There were a few foreign cultivators among them. Recalling the recruitment order in the Holy Dragon citys business district, as well as the soul contract signed by the imprisoned mercenaries, fatty had already guessed that these five people were experts who had joined the Holy Dragon City! Youre dreaming if you think you can stop Lord fatty with this little trick! After realizing this, fatty no longer held back. A powerful aura burst out from his body. The fatty, who had not revealed his cultivation level from the beginning, was a three star Lord! This aura quickly enveloped the five Lord-tier cultivators blocking the way, and a powerful mental force crushed them. After feeling the aura that burst out from the fatty, the five peoples eyes changed slightly. It was clear that the Fattys strength far exceeded their expectations. Facing such an expert, he had to go all out! At this moment, the Fattys body suddenly trembled. Three identical fatties appeared in front of everyone. this is a Holy masters doppelganger spell. Two of them are illusions, and one is the original body! A small and thin Lord-tier cultivator said in a low voice. He then turned to the four people beside him, this fatty is a true grade-8 Holy master. Everyone, be careful when you fight him! When the other four heard this, they silently nodded their heads and then pounced on him at the same time. As soon as the Three Fat Men appeared, they began to flee in different directions at an extremely fast speed. The five Overlord-level cultivators who were responsible for blocking the way immediately spread out and intercepted them separately. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who followed closely behind also began to cooperate with these five Overlord-level cultivators. They locked onto the fatty and attacked him continuously. Unfortunately, this fatty was extremely fast. It didnt take long for him to separate his pursuers and start running in circles around the sacred Dragon Valley. It wasnt an easy task to catch up to a three star horde leader. Just as the group was in hot pursuit, a series of footprints suddenly appeared on the snow at the base of the Holy Dragon citys hexagonal outer wall. After the footprint appeared, it was quickly erased by some kind of power, as if it had never existed. These footprints kept appearing and disappearing, and they were getting further and further away from Holy Dragon City. Ten kilometers away, in the depression of a huge rock, a chubby figure suddenly appeared with a flash of light. It was the fatty who was being chased and blocked by the Holy Dragon City. Phew, Im really tired to death! The fat man sat on the huge rock, not caring about the snow on his body. He just kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. After panting a few times, fatty turned to look in the direction of the Holy Dragon City, a serious look flashing in his eyes. This Holy Dragon City is definitely not as simple as it looks. From the formation of cultivators who intercepted me tonight, I can tell that there must be some hidden trump cards. With the geographical advantage and so many Lord-tier cultivators in their hands, it would be extremely difficult to snatch that thing from them! What method could he use to get his hands on that thing without anyone knowing? Aiyo, Im really worried to death! Fatty rubbed his temples in frustration and looked depressed. Im really curious. What do you all want by gathering here? A deep mans voice suddenly sounded from behind the fatty. However, this voice was no different from a thunderclap when it entered the Fattys ears. Whos there? get out here! The Fattys expression changed drastically. His body, which was only wearing a thin layer of clothing, suddenly trembled, and the fat on his body trembled continuously like waves. To be able to get close to him without him noticing, it was enough to prove that the other partys strength far exceeded his. The fatty, who had remained calm even when he was being chased by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, was truly moved at this moment! dont be so agitated. Im right behind you! The faint voice came again, and there was an obvious trace of ridicule in the tone. The fat man immediately jumped up when he heard this, and his whole body was sent flying over ten steps away. After landing on the snow, he looked at the huge rock with a vigilant expression. A young Man in Black clothes was smiling as he stared at the fat man. In front of him, a pair of bonfires had been set up, and on top of them was a piece of oily roasted meat. Looking at the other partys appearance, he had been here for a while, but when he came over, he didnt notice the other partys existence! Just the thought of it shocked fatty and sent chills down his back. The fat man glanced at the other party with a vigilant look. He was silent for a moment, but then he suddenly laughed. The other party clearly had no intention of attacking him. Otherwise, he would have launched a sneak attack when he was gasping for breath just now. Based on the other partys cultivation and methods, in addition to the information he had heard some time ago, the fatty already knew the identity of this young man. to actually Trouble City Lord to personally take action, this Lord fatty really has a lot of face! After saying this, the fatty swaggered over and sat down beside the huge rock. He rubbed his hands and warmed them up by the fire. Seeing that the roast meat on the fire was almost done, the fatty reached out and took a skewer, stuffing it into his mouth and chewing until it was oily. its delicious. What is this? The fatty waved the roasted meat in his hand as he asked Tang Zhen. This is a type of monsters meat that came from the passage between different planes. My subordinate happened to find a foreign cultivator eating this, so he tried it. He didnt expect it to taste so good! so, my subordinates occupied that area and specifically hunted such monsters for food. However, the supply is very limited! In the entire Holy Dragon City, there are less than ten people who can eat the meat of this monster! The fatty nodded when he heard this. He casually received the white wine that Tang Zhen threw over and took a big gulp. phew, meaty wine is also good. Its so f * cking comfortable! After sighing in admiration, fatty picked up another skewer of roasted meat and said to Tang Zhen,Although its very satisfying to roast meat and drink wine in this world of Ice and snow, it also depends on the mood. City Lord, please speak clearly, what are you going to do to me? Ive always liked to be straightforward, so please forgive me, city Lord! After finishing this sentence, the fatty once again fiercely gulped down a mouthful of strong liquor and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Gently shaking his head, Tang Zhen looked at the fatty opposite him and said, from the beginning to the end, Ive been watching your every move in Holy Dragon City. To actually Trouble City Lord to pay so much attention, Lord fatty is really fortunate! The fatty coldly laughed when he heard this. After letting out a soft snort, he continued to look at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not mind. He picked up a skewer of barbecued meat and took a bite before continuing,If it wasnt for the fact that were sure you have an unknown purpose for this trip, Im afraid everyone would treat you as a rich guest! The commercial district welcomes people like you the most! Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the fatty. His warm tone became a little colder. However, if you Harbor evil intentions, dont blame Holy Dragon City for not giving you any face. Fatty snorted coldly and put on an indifferent expression. come on, use whatever means you have. I, Lord fatty, will take it. Do you think Im afraid of you? After he said this, the Fattys neck tilted. He chewed the roasted meat in his mouth and looked at Tang Zhen with a face full of provocation. Chapter 434 ? Chapter 434: Chapter 432-a false alarm Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen sneered and shook his head slightly when he saw Fattys expression that was asking for a beating. Although he didnt say anything, the disdain in his eyes was obvious. When the fatty saw this, his face revealed a trace of annoyance. However, he did not say anything and continued to stare at Tang Zhen. Although he looked relaxed on the surface, his muscles were already tensed, and he could activate his divine spells at any time. In the face of the city Lord of loucheng, who was shrouded in countless mysterious colors, fatty did not dare to take him lightly. He faintly adjusted himself to his best combat state. What he wanted was to be able to unleash his strongest attack once they exchanged blows! Over the years, fatty had experienced countless life and death battles, but no one had ever given him such a dangerous feeling. This also proved that the rumors were true. The way he chewed the meat without any qualms was to numb his opponent and also to take the opportunity to adjust his state. Fatty had a premonition that once the two sides fought, life and death would be decided. What shocked him the most was that his chances of survival after the fight were less than 30%! Fattys premonition was extremely accurate. This was also the reason why he had escaped death time and time again. It was an innate ability that he was born with. If it was possible, fatty was absolutely unwilling to exchange blows with Tang Zhen. However, he could tell that the other party would not let him off so easily. He just didnt know why they didnt make a move. Tang Zhen could also see that the fatty was hiding under the fat and could erupt with a terrifying strength at any moment. Clearly, he was well prepared for battle and could erupt with his strongest attack at any time. Tang Zhen was unconcerned about this. This was because he currently had quite a few methods that could directly kill the other party! However, the purpose of intercepting fatty today was not to kill him, but for another reason. You dont have to look so upset. I just want to ask you something and hire you to stay in Holy Dragon City! After joining my Holy Dragon City, the benefits are beyond your imagination. How about you consider it? Fatty was slightly stunned when he heard this, but he also slowly relaxed, no longer as tense as before. Oh, theres such a good thing? The fatty smacked his lips, somewhat moved. The other party had no need to lie to him. Therefore, Tang Zhen must be sincere when he said that he was inviting him to join Holy Dragon City. It was very normal for an expert like him to be recruited by the enemy. Although his strength was extremely high, fatty still didnt join any loucheng. He just didnt want to be restrained. Not to mention, he didnt care about any of the loucheng he had met over the years. On the other hand, the Holy Dragon City built by Tang Zhen gave him a feeling of lingering there. After all, it was a human city with great potential for development. When he was old and weak, it would be a good thing to retire in such a building. We can talk about joining Lou Cheng later. Tell me what you want to ask me first. As the fatty spoke, he picked up another skewer of barbecued meat and began to eat it deliciously. That lazy appearance, the expression of eating roasted meat with oil dripping from his mouth, it was hard to believe that this was a terrifying three star horde leader! Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to Fattys appearance. He used a very formal tone and asked,Can you tell me why the cultivators from Lou city have come to the Holy Dragon City recently? The fatty, who was currently chewing on a large amount of roasted meat, was startled when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze as a trace of astonishment was contained in his eyes. Tang Zhen was baffled by the Fattys gaze and curiously asked,Why are you looking at me like that? is my question that strange? he asked. Fatty was happy when he heard this and asked tentatively, Dont tell me you stopped me today just to ask me about this? Tang Zhen frowned. However, he also gently nodded. He didnt take the initiative to interrogate the foreign cultivators before because he was afraid of alerting them. Now that he had met the fatty, he naturally had to ask. Fatty let out a long breath, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, You should have said so earlier. I thought you were going to ask me something that would make things difficult for me. I didnt expect it to be this! Seeing Tang Zhens solemn face, the fatty did not keep him in suspense. Like pouring out beans from a bamboo tube, he told everything he knew. It turned out that every time the disaster of the Cold Moon descended, a large number of ice Imps would descend upon the Wildlands. They would work together with the mutated monsters to capture the creatures in the Wildlands. The Cold Moon land hung high in the sky, far away from the ground. The ice Imps traveled back and forth through the teleportation channels. And according to the records of those buildings, the location of the transmission portal happened to be near the Holy Dragon City. This area was located below the Cold Moon land. The ice Imp race could save as much energy as possible by building the teleportation channel here. The alien cultivators just wanted to use these portals to get to Cold Moon land. The Holy Dragon City happened to be built in this area. Not only could it provide supplies and a place to rest for the cultivators, but it could also provide them with a certain level of protection, allowing them to preserve their strength. Without the Holy Dragon City, they would only be able to sleep in the wilderness and be attacked by the ice Imps that first arrived. Their strength would be greatly reduced, which would be detrimental to their future operations. In the end, it was just that the Holy Dragon citys location was too coincidental, which was why a large number of cultivators entered the commercial district. Even without Holy Dragon City, they would still come! Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization when he heard this. After all this, it turned out that he was imagining things. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, Tang Zhen finally felt relieved. During this time, because of the foreign cultivators entering the commercial district one after another, the entire Holy Dragon City had entered a state of high alert, constantly monitoring the movements of these dangerous elements. Now it seemed that he was too nervous, because he was not the target at all! After understanding the purpose of these foreign cultivators, Tang Zhen was somewhat happy. The strength of these foreign cultivators could not be doubted. Since their opponent was the ice Imp, it was equivalent to sharing a considerable portion of the pressure on Tang Zhen. With this opportunity, the Holy Dragon City could definitely make a huge profit! However, Tang Zhen had never imagined that the ice Imp clans dimensional gateway would actually be near the Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen really did not know if he was lucky or unlucky. This secret information only existed in those high-class buildings and was never spread out. It was normal for Tang Zhen not to know about it. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before turning his head and looking at fatty. so, what are you looking for after you enter the Cold Moon land? Fatty had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was indeed clueless about this information. That was why he had such a reaction. He was very surprised by this, but on second thought, he felt that it was very normal. The Holy Dragon City had only been established for a short period of time, but its development speed was extremely shocking. The other towers might not be able to reach the Holy Dragon citys current scale even if they had developed for hundreds of years. Growing too fast would definitely bring a lot of disadvantages, and the lack of knowledge was one of them. If the Holy Dragon City was the kind of city that had been established for hundreds of years, it would not have lacked information. Instead, it had made sufficient preparations before the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster. However, on second thought, fatty sighed to himself. Even though the Holy Dragon City was not prepared for this, they still managed to control the foreign cultivators that suddenly surged in and firmly suppressed them. The reason for such a stable situation was that, first of all, the foreign cultivators were unwilling to cause trouble. Second, the strength of the Holy Dragon City made them feel apprehensive. If they wanted to provoke the Holy Dragon City, they would have to pay a heavy price. From this point, it could be seen that the Holy Dragon citys strength was far beyond that of ordinary fifth-level cities! Chapter 435 ? Chapter 435: The secret of the disaster of the Cold Moon Translator: 549690339 Seeing Tang Zhens eyes fixed on him, fatty sorted out his thoughts and slowly spoke about the secret of the Cold Moon disaster. According to the secret records of those ancient loucheng, the Cold Moon land had suddenly descended into the world of loucheng thousands of years ago. At that time, the Wildlands was still an extremely fertile land. It was also the base camp of the human race, and there were several powerful human towers! However, with the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, all of this became history. The area covered by the Cold Moon disaster was frozen for thousands of miles, and the ice Imp race had killed countless creatures. Almost all the living beings in this area had been killed and taken away. The once rich land had become deserted. The disaster lasted for half a year. Then, the Cold Moon land, which was floating in the sky, disappeared mysteriously. What was strange was that after the Cold Moon disaster ended, all the areas covered in ice and snow became barren land! It was as if the disaster of the Cold Moon had extracted all the potential of this land. After this incident happened, it immediately attracted the attention of some of the surrounding old buildings. They began to send people to investigate and study the cause of the disaster of the Cold Moon. However, the disaster of the Cold Moon had already disappeared. They studied it for a long time but only obtained some uncertain answers. Then, they left it at that. As time slowly passed, this matter was gradually forgotten and no one mentioned it again. The human race suffered such a disaster and was never able to recover from it. They began to wander around. Some low-level buildings were also built in the Wildlands one after another, and they began to live and multiply. However, no one had expected that after a thousand years, the Cold Moon disaster would once again silently descend on the loucheng world, shrouding the recovered Wildlands. The buildings that had survived for thousands of years immediately realized that this matter was not simple, so they immediately sent high-level cultivators to investigate. For the sake of safety, these cultivators of loucheng abandoned their previous grudges and temporarily cooperated to explore the secrets of the Cold Moon disaster. This time, they encountered the ice Imp race and fought with them. After paying a great price, they captured some of the ice Imp race. No one had expected that the captured ice Imps would die instantly as soon as they left the snow-covered Savage Land. Their corpses also turned into a strange liquid. Among the liquid, the cultivators of Lou Cheng unexpectedly found a strange brain bead that was very similar to the monsters. Later on, these cultivators captured some ice Imps and performed various experiments on them. The experiments proved that these ice Imps were not pure life forms, but a special life form created by man. Once they left the area covered in ice and snow, they would die completely. There was no lack of knowledgeable Holy Masters in the high-level buildings that had joined together. After some experiments, they discovered that the ice Imps were being controlled by some special living being. Strictly speaking, the ice Imps they were fighting with were just some controlled bodies without their own souls. Half a year later, the disaster of the Cold Moon disappeared again, and the Wildlands returned to its former peace. However, the people in charge of the high-grade buildings began to pay attention to this area, waiting for the Cold Moon disaster to come again. As expected, on a certain day a thousand years later, the disaster of the Cold Moon descended once again. Lou Cheng, who had participated in the exploration in the past, joined forces again and started a new exploration. This time, the cultivators directly charged into the central area of the Wildlands, which was where the Holy Dragon City was currently located. They also saw the transmission channels. After a brutal fight, they finally entered the portal and entered the Cold Moon land, which was floating in the air. After careful exploration, they discovered a shocking secret on this floating continent. It turned out that this once-in-a-Millennium floating continent was actually a rare and special national-level city! The residents of this building were creatures similar to spirits. They were invisible and their numbers were uncountable. The residents of these buildings used some special method to break down the flesh and blood of those living beings and create a special monster according to their will, which was the ice Imp race. After the ice Imps were created, the residents of the Cold Moon Tower would live in their bodies and control them to fight! As for why they only appeared once every thousand years, no one knew the specific reason. After getting this result, these cultivators immediately turned their attention to the items that could create the bodies of the ice Imps, as well as the foundation of this national-level building. These two items contained immeasurable strategic value and were extremely important to the tower. Unfortunately, the Cold Moon Towers power was far beyond the cultivators imagination. They had just taken action when they were destroyed by the enemy! Only a few of the cultivators in the city managed to escape, while the rest were killed by the ice Imp. This matter was tightly sealed. Other than the high-level towers, the other low-level towers could only get some insignificant information on the surface. After another thousand years, the Cold Moon disaster came again. The high-level towers with secret information gathered more than 50000 cultivators and attacked the Cold Moon land. The battle was so intense that the sky turned dark and the earth darkened. The sounds of killing shook the sky, and the entire Cold Moon land was covered in blood and corpses. The power of the Cold Moon City was far beyond the imagination of these cultivators. They used all kinds of means, but still couldnt break through the defense of the city. When half of the cultivators in the tower were killed, the Cold Moon Tower started to fight back. Countless ice Imps suddenly appeared and surrounded them. The result of the battle went without saying. These buildings suffered a crushing defeat, and almost all the cultivators who participated in the battle died. After the disaster of Cold Moon ended, the forces that participated in the attack on Cold Moon Tower suffered an unprecedented blow. They lost a lot of high-level combat power and began to decline. In the following thousand years, due to various reasons, these buildings were destroyed one by one, and the books that recorded the secrets of the Cold Moon disaster gradually spread. The forces that had obtained the secrets of the Cold Moon City also started to study and plan. They tried to find a way to mass-produce ice Imps and the foundation stone of the Cold Moon City. As long as they could obtain it, they would be able to own a floating city. Everyone was very clear what this meant! Time had witnessed the rise and fall of countless people. Those who knew the secrets of the Cold Moon Tower had also disappeared one after another in the past thousand years. When the last disaster of the Cold Moon arrived, there were only about a thousand cultivators left in loucheng who had entered the Wildlands to obtain the foundation stone. This time, they returned without any success and were completely annihilated by the ice Imp race! The repeated failures were enough to prove the power of the ice Imp race. However, the temptation of benefits still made countless cultivators come to their deaths! Now that the disaster of the Cold Moon was coming, those who still had ambitions for the Cold Moon Tower would naturally gather here again and try to seize the foundation of the tower. After he said this, fatty turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. thats all I know. I wonder if the city Lord will be interested in the Tower Foundation stone after hearing it? Tang Zhen finished the hard liquor in the bottle in one gulp. He pursed his lips and savored the aftertaste for a moment before revealing a brilliant smile. Its fine if I dont know about this, but since I do, I naturally wont miss it! The fatty nodded, revealing an expression that said I knew it. since city Lord also intends to participate in this, then I wont get involved in this. As for the favor I owe, Ill find an opportunity to return it in the future! The fatty was very self-aware and clearly knew that if he competed with Tang Zhen, it was extremely likely that he would lose his little life. To the fatty who cherished his life, he would hide as far away as possible when he encountered such a situation. Since that was the case, it was better to protect himself. After all, if he lost his life, he would have nothing! Chapter 436 ? Chapter 436: A favor and a disguise (1) Translator: 549690339 Fatty had always been a person who knew how to adapt to the situation. When there was danger, he would always avoid it if he could. From Fattys point of view, it was clearly possible to avoid the danger, but to charge head-on was not courage, but courting death! However, it would be a huge mistake to conclude that fatty was a timid person. If someone had really understood Fattys life experience, they would definitely be extremely shocked, because this was a standard legendary history of adventurers. So far, the number of enemies that had died in Fattys hands was so many that he could not even remember. In terms of knowledge alone, all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City added together were not as knowledgeable as fatty. He had wandered for half his life and crossed half the continent. It could be said that his current cultivation and knowledge were tempered by life and death. Now that he knew that the Holy Dragon City was also planning to participate in this matter, fatty wisely chose to withdraw to avoid unnecessary harm. Although he didnt intend to get involved in this matter anymore, there were still some things that he had to deal with in order to make himself feel at ease. Can you give me some face and not make things difficult for that little girl? The fat man took another bottle of wine from Tang Zhens hand. After drinking a mouthful, he raised his head and spoke to Tang Zhen. When he said this, his expression was a little awkward. It was obvious that this kind of request for help made him feel a little embarrassed. The little girl he was referring to was naturally the purple-clothed woman who had infiltrated the underground prison several times and was now captured alive by the Holy Dragon City. The other partys crime was neither big nor small. It all depended on how Tang Zhen viewed this matter. Who is she to you? why are you helping her like this? Tang Zhen looked at the Fattys difficult face and curiously asked. I owe her master a favor, and shes that old farts favorite disciple, so I cant just leave her in the lurch. Help me, I owe you a favor for this! The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. Tang Zhen nodded. A pondering expression flashed across his eyes. Using a person who wasnt particularly important in exchange for Fattys favor was clearly a very cost-effective thing. Although this womans identity wasnt simple and was even related to a mysterious figure in heaven battling city, she was far less important to Tang Zhen than fatty. no problem. As long as you join Holy Dragon City, anything can be discussed! Tang Zhen looked at fatty, patted the ashes on his hand, and said with a smile. The meaning of this sentence was very simple. As long as you join Holy Dragon City, I will definitely let you go. Ill think about it and give you an answer after a while. The fatty hesitated for a moment before speaking to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and slowly stood up. He also knew that he could not be anxious about this kind of matter. its a deal. Ill let that woman out after I get back. Tang Zhen lifted his leg and took a step forward after his voice had just sounded. His entire person disappeared without a trace. The brows of the fatty who was chewing on roasted meat by the side twitched. He looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared as a trace of fiery heat flashed across his eyes. He was certain that the technique Tang Zhen had used earlier was the high-grade invisibility technique that he had been bitterly begging for. He could see through an ordinary invisibility Divine Art with a glance. Only this rare high-level invisibility spell could hide from him, who was also a three-star horde leader, and make him unable to detect any traces. This kind of high-level Divine Art was not easy to obtain. Fatty had searched for many years and even risked entering the alien races city, but he had never obtained a single one. This mysterious Holy Dragon City Lord must have some unknown channels to master a high-level Holy masters skill. If he were to ask, the other party would probably tell him, but he would definitely owe him a favor. Fatty didnt like to owe people favors, because if he wanted to owe something, he had to find a way to repay it. Fatty couldnt sleep and eat in peace until he returned the favor. However, Tang Zhen also possessed information on the exchange channel for Divine Art skills. If fatty wanted to know the specific information, he would inevitably owe him a favor. Ive already owed you a favor today, so I dont mind doing it again! As he ate the roasted meat and drank the hard liquor, the Fattys expression became more and more relaxed. Holy Dragon City, City Lords Hall. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in the room. His body still carried traces of cold air. Sitting on the soft sofa, Tang Zhen waved his hand and snapped his fingers. The tightly shut door was immediately pushed open, and his assistant quickly appeared in front of him. This was a young man who looked quite capable and experienced. He had delicate features and a faint smile on his face, which made it difficult for people to feel disgusted. The aura of a fourth-grade cultivator was faintly exuding from his body, but it was not obvious. He was dressed in a black suit that made him look very neat. The leather boots on his feet were also spotless. Prepare some food for me, and send someone to bring the woman who broke into the prison over. The young assistant nodded and left. Tang Zhens finger gently rubbed his glabella. His face was filled with deep thought. It didnt take long for footsteps to be heard outside the door. It seemed that many people had arrived at the same time. As the door was gently pushed open, a Woman in Black clothes slowly walked in. She was very tall, and the black tights on her body showed off her curves perfectly. Perhaps it was because the clothes were too tight, but the womans private areas were vaguely outlined, making her look extremely sexy. Whether it was her ample chest or her long and slender legs, everyone could tell that she was definitely a great beauty. But that dry and ordinary face made people lose their appetite. It was like a precious Ferghana horse that was draped with a tattered saddle, causing one to be unable to look straight at it. Tang Zhen looked at the black-clothed lady in silence. His eyes carried a faint trace of ridicule as though he was looking at a clown. That black-clothed lady was also staring at Tang Zhen. She directly turned a blind eye to the ridicule in Tang Zhens eyes. The two of them looked at each other in silence, neither of them taking the initiative to speak. A moment later, Tang Zhen stood up. He took a glass from a table and poured two glasses of dark red wine. Tang Zhen walked in front of the black-clothed lady and handed over a cup of wine. This is my precious wine, have a taste. The black-clothed womans mouth twitched to reveal a slight smile. She extended her hand to receive the wine cup, and then gently tasted it. It tastes good. It should be a fruit wine from a wild building! The black-robed woman said softly. Her voice was as melodious as an Orioles, and there was a hint of confidence in her words. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after hearing this voice. No one saw him take a step forward. Instead, he appeared in front of the black-clothed lady in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhens eyes were silent as he looked down at the woman in front of him. His tone carried a trace of coldness. Throw away the thing on your face. Its really disgusting on you! The black-clothed lady dodged Tang Zhens invasive gaze when she heard this. She turned her head to look to the side and extended her hand to wipe her face. Pa! After a soft sound, a rubber-like mask appeared in the black-clothed womans hand, and her true appearance was revealed. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the familiar face that was as beautiful as a flower and had a trace of a heroic aura. I was wondering how long you would hide it, but you disappointed me. Its just a few prisoners, yet you couldnt help but jump out. Ive clearly overestimated you. Tang Zhen used his finger to gently scratch the other partys chin. He then turned his body and coldly laughed. City Master of Centaurea Valley, youve been hiding in my Holy Dragon City for so long. Now, its time for us to settle our debts! The Woman in Blacks expression changed when she heard this, and her eyes began to flash with an inexplicable light. Chapter 437 ? Chapter 437: The conditions of the exchange, the reunion of the brothers Translator: 549690339 The Woman in Black, who was once the city Lord of hundred Flower Valley, was holding a wine glass with her fingers. When she looked up at Tang Zhens back, her eyes were very complicated. City Lord, please dont tease this little sister anymore. In fact, youve already discovered that I was hiding in the tower, right? When she was speaking, the hundred Flower Valley City masters eyes were filled with charm as she stared at Tang Zhen. It was as if there were ripples in her eyes. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. He walked to a chair by the side and sat down before coldly looking at the other party. After being stared at by Tang Zhen for a while, the city Lord of hundred Flower Valley finally couldnt hold on any longer. Using the action of tasting the wine, she avoided Tang Zhens gaze. Someone has interceded for you, so I can let you go this time. I hope you wont think youre smart and do something behind my back in the future. Theres a limit to my patience. I hope you can understand this! When the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord heard this, her face revealed a trace of an expression that was unknown if it was ridicule or a bitter smile as she slowly walked towards Tang Zhen. Perhaps you know everything thats happening in Holy Dragon City like the back of your hand. Im sure youre also very clear on what I plan to do. Even so, I still wont miss that opportunity. This is the task my master gave me, and I must try it no matter what. I just want you to let my senior brothers go. After all, I cant do what I have to do by myself. I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, Ill do my best to repay you, okay? After hearing the hundred Flower Valleys city Lords words, Tang Zhen looked at the other party with a smile that was not a smile. However, his face revealed a pondering expression. Are you representing yourself or your master? Whats the Difference? the difference is huge. Youre not qualified. If its your master, I might consider it! The charming face of the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord slightly changed. After looking at Tang Zhen for a long time, she sighed slightly. This matter has nothing to do with my master. It can only be considered as my own request. Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture of wanting to help but being unable to. If thats the case, then forgive me for being powerless. After all, they attacked Holy Dragon City first. As the loser, I even have the right to kill them directly. Ive already done my part by providing for them with good food and drinks. You want me to let them go with just a verbal promise? how can there be such a good thing in this world? Tang Zhen paused when he said this. He drank a mouthful of wine before looking at the other party and continued, but theres a solution to any problem. If you can pay the ransom, it wont be a problem to let them go! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he looked at the hundred Flower Valleys city Lord in front of him and said with a soft smile. then, tell me now. Can you give me a ransom that will move me? To Tang Zhen, the release of these few imprisoned human cultivators was merely an insignificant matter. If these cultivators also participated in the operation to snatch the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower, they would be a help to Tang Zhen. These people were fighting to the death in front, and he would add to the fire at the critical moment, hiding behind and reaping the benefits. Although these cultivators were insignificant, wouldnt it be better if he could use them as bargaining chips in exchange for something he wanted? Hundred Flower Valleys city Lord was silent for a moment. He looked at Tang Zhen with an unwilling expression.I really dont know what I can use to exchange with you. How about Qianqian? She gently bit her lips when she said this. She slowly leaned forward and attempted to approach Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen did not say anything and only looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. The womans beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of charm. When she walked, the degree of her waist swaying was very exaggerated, perfectly showing the curves of her body. A pair of long legs that were wrapped in black tight-fitting clothes leaned in front of Tang Zhen and continued to sway in a criss-cross manner. The graceful body was close at hand. Tang Zhen could even smell a special fragrance from the womans body. After walking behind Tang Zhen, the womans exquisite face drooped in front of Tang Zhen. A few strands of hair on her forehead continuously played with Tang Zhens ears. She opened her mouth gently, and a sweet smell hit her face. There was also a voice that made men lose their souls. As long as you let them go, I will accompany you for a period of time and be at your disposal after Im done with my task. Are you satisfied with the ransom? A slight smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He took advantage of the time when the woman was not paying attention and his hand had already landed on her perky and full buttocks. It was soft to the touch and extremely elastic! Tang Zhen only withdrew his hand after ruthlessly grabbing it. He turned his head and looked at the woman who had revealed an embarrassed and angry expression. thats not enough. I want all the information you have about the Cold Moon disaster, now! The woman hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded. In a small Tavern in the commercial district, a group of half-naked dwarves were sitting at a long table, constantly toasting and drinking. For dwarves, as long as they had good wine to accompany them, their lives would be wonderful. The Holy Dragon citys commercial district fulfilled their wishes, allowing them to enjoy all kinds of fine wine and return drunk every day. In these taverns, one could also see other outsiders drinking to their hearts content. Their eyes were blurred, and they were all drunk. In addition to the dwarves, there were many other races in the world. They also liked to hang out in places like taverns. Unlike those foreign merchants who specialized in business, almost none of the foreign cultivators who had gathered in Holy Dragon City were short of money. Each of them had a large number of brains in their pockets that would make anyone jealous. The commercial district spared no effort in trying to squeeze every single brain out of these wealthy customers with extremely strong purchasing power. Weapon stores, potion stores, and auxiliary stores sprang up in the business district like mushrooms after the rain, receiving the cultivators who kept coming. Many aliens and residents of Lou city saw this opportunity to make a fortune, so they took advantage of this opportunity to rent shops in the business district, hoping to make a fortune. At the end of the ninth Avenue in the business district, there was a blacksmith shop that had just opened recently. At this time, the sound of forging was constantly coming from it. Because the business district paid great attention to the protection of the environment here, the contaminated shops such as the blacksmith shop would be concentrated in the corner of the edge. Although the location was very remote, the business was not affected at all. The wide streets were filled with foreign cultivators, each of them exuding an extraordinary aura. At this time, there was a blacksmith shop called edge Smith on the street. Cultivators were constantly coming in and out of the shop, and business was booming. The owner of this shop was a dwarf with a barrel-like body and a foreign race with black scales all over their body. It was said that they were very knowledgeable in metal materials. With the two of them working together, they could easily forge mo weapons and equipment, and their success rate was high. Their skills were superb, and their cooperation was very tacit, so the business of the shop was getting better and better. In addition to the two bosses, there were more than a dozen human and foreign apprentices forging weapons in the shop, sweating profusely. Although there were a lot of fine weapons and equipment from the original world in the commercial district, which could be called divine weapons in terms of sharpness and toughness, some people still believed in the ancient forging methods. They stubbornly believed that weapons that had not been forged by blacksmiths could not be used on the battlefield without worry. There were many foreign cultivators who had such thoughts, so they became frequent visitors of these smithshops. Repairing equipment before a big battle was a habit of cultivators, so the business of the blacksmith shop was very hot. The dwarven furnace, who had just arrived at the Holy Dragon City a few days ago, was now staring at the work table in the hands of the dwarven blacksmith, waiting for his magic weapon battleaxe to be produced! Just as the work was about to be completed, a loud noise was heard. Then, several Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor walked in, seemingly taking on guard duties. A well-built dwarf walked into the shop and went straight to the magic weapon battleaxe that was being forged. He looked at it carefully. During the forging process, furnace fires eyes were fixed on the dwarf. When he accidentally saw the dwarfs figure, his mouth could not help but open wide. Big brother! Chapter 438 ? Chapter 438: Ill show you what! m capable of Translator: 549690339 The dwarf who was observing the forging furnace trembled and slowly turned his head. He looked at the excited dwarf behind him, and his calm face suddenly burst into a bright smile. Furnace fire, is that you? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the two water tank-like guys quickly lean against each other. Then, they suddenly punched each others chest. Bang Bang! Two muffled sounds rang out, indicating that the two of them had not held back at all when they attacked. They had both used their full strength. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, but the smile on their faces became more and more obvious. The two of them hugged each other and hit each others back a few times before they separated while laughing. Big brother, where have you been all these years? and why are you here? The furnace that had been forging the magic weapon battleaxe in the blacksmith shop was full of joy. Looking at the dwarf in front of him, he was filled with emotions. The Big Brother that he respected had left his hometown for many years. He thought that he would never see him again, but he did not expect to meet him here. The joy in his heart was beyond words. The dwarf opposite him was also filled with joy. He smiled happily with his big mouth, and his eyes seemed to be a little wet. The person furnace fire called big brother was the person in charge of forging and armor making in the Holy Dragon City, the dwarven master blacksmith furnace hammer! Ever since hed arrived at Holy Dragon City by chance, hearthhammer felt as if hed entered heaven. Here, hed come into contact with countless knowledge regarding metals and forging, which had broadened his horizons. After combining the various information provided by Tang Zhen and the forging technique of the furnace hammer, his forging level advanced by leaps and bounds. Today, the forging technique of the furnace hammer had reached the point of perfection, and it was absolutely worthy of the title of master. Holy Dragon citys constantly updated armors and weapons, many of which were his handiwork. Zhen Tang had always been extremely supportive of the work of the furnace hammer. He would give whatever he wanted. This also caused the test subjects to constantly leave the laboratory. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who were currently hunting monsters in other dimensions were the best test subjects for these new equipment. Through actual combat, they constantly tested the performance of these new equipment. Apart from that, some specially designed weapons and equipment from his original world had also started to be tested. However, they were not shown to outsiders. Unknowingly, the Holy Dragon City was developing at a terrifying speed, and the combat power of the cultivators was also increasing rapidly. As a core figure of the Holy Dragon City, furnace hammer was one of the insiders. He definitely had a deep understanding of the Holy Dragon citys power. Upon seeing his little brother, apart from joy, furnace hammer was also a little worried. He knew his brothers strength and knew that he would not come to Holy Dragon City for no reason. He must have a purpose that he did not know about. If her brother went against the Holy Dragon City, he would definitely suffer a heavy blow and might even lose his life. Regarding this point, furnace hammer was extremely certain. Concerned about his brothers safety, hearthhammer wanted to persuade him to give up on the mission as soon as possible or leave this place. However, there were too many people here, so it was not a suitable place to talk about these things. Furnace hammer could only temporarily suppress the urgency in his heart. He chatted with his brother while carefully observing the demon weapon battle-axe that was about to be completed. After another half an hour or so, this demon weapon battleaxe that hearthhammer had spent half of his fortune on and accumulated countless precious materials was finally completed! Looking at his brothers excited expression as he held the battleaxe and the greedy and envious expressions of the surrounding cultivators, furnace hammer sighed in his heart. These foreign cultivators horizons were limited. They had no idea what the demonic battle-ax, which was extremely precious in their eyes, meant to the Holy Dragon City. They were just experimental materials! In fact, they could not be blamed for this. After all, before joining Holy Dragon City, hearthhammer could not believe that in this world, there were metals that were not inferior to magic weapons. Although these metal materials did not have the special abilities of the magic weapons, they were cheap and could be used as standard weapons for the Army. Just imagine, an Army fully equipped with such weapons and equipment, how terrifying would their combat power be! Other cities might not even dare to think about such an abnormal Army, but the Holy Dragon City that he was in could easily do it! This was also the reason why furnace hammer felt so sneer and sigh when he saw everyones admiration for mo weapons. Looking at his little brother, furnace hammer inwardly resolved that no matter what, he had to figure out the purpose of his little brothers trip, and then make him leave this dangerous area. At that thought, hearthhammer immediately pulled his little brother and quickly headed towards the Holy Dragon citys inner city. Furnace fire was admiring his weapon with a happy expression, but he didnt know what to do when his brother pulled him along. Big brother, why are you pulling me? where are we going? Furnace hammer didnt say much, only saying in a deep voice, Its nothing. Im just taking you there to experience it. Experience? experience what? Big brother, you should explain it clearly! After asking a few questions, her brother did not give any reason, so furnace fire did not ask any more questions and only followed her brother into the inner city. Furnace fire had never entered the inner city before, so when he saw the garden-like scenery, his eyes immediately widened, and he kept looking around. Compared to the other buildings, the interior of the Holy Dragon Valley was a garden. Although dwarves didnt pay much attention to beautiful things, they would still subconsciously appreciate the real beauty. It didnt take long for the two of them to enter a huge white City and walk in. Hearthhammers identity was special, so when he brought his men in, the Holy Dragon City guards at the door did not stop him. The interior of the tower was extremely large. The two of them walked through the passage and did not meet many people. It was very quiet. Walking through the city, it didnt take long for furnace hammer to open a door and enter a large room. As soon as the furnace fire entered, it was stunned. It was a white-colored house, spacious and bright inside. The huge floor-to-ceiling windows and flower-petal like hanging balconies made the room look even more spacious. In this room, there were countless weapons and armors. Some of them were hung up, while others were casually thrown on the ground, as if they were garbage. The furnace saw a few pieces of broken magic equipment in a pile of junk. They were all badly damaged. One of them was a set of armor. It was clearly a set of middle-grade demonic armament equipment, but it was also like trash and had been discarded here. Compared to weapons like swords and sabers, defensive mo weapons had a higher value! However, in this room, this middle level magic weapon was not protected as it should have been. This made the furnace beside him feel heartache. Big brother, this mo weapon and armor can clearly be repaired. Why did you throw it away? its such a waste. Furnace fires heart ached as he looked at his brother who had changed into a white coat. He couldnt help but ask. Furnace hammer couldnt help but sigh softly when he saw the regretful expression on his younger brothers face. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, mo weapons and equipment are the best of the best, and each one should be protected with all their heart. However, in this room, the only value of these magic weapons and equipment was to test the destructive power of the Holy Dragon citys weapons. No matter what level the demon weapon is, as long as it enters this room, it will be reduced to a pile of scrap metal! Seeing his brothers dumbfounded and somewhat suspicious expression, furnace hammer didnt explain any further, only leading his brother to a table. When he turned around, furnace hammer had an intermediate magic weapon in his hand. Under furnace fires unblinking gaze, furnace hammer suddenly raised the demon saber in his hand and slashed at a set of black armor beside him! Chapter 439 ? Chapter 439: Chapter 437! unequal strength Translator: 549690339 Crack! A crisp sound rang out, and in the quiet room, it was extremely ear-piercing. Furnace fire felt like his heart was about to break. He cursed his brother for wasting such a precious treasure while looking at the demon weapon with heartache. As for the black armor next to him, furnace fire did not even look at it. In his eyes, it was just an ordinary armor. He would not feel bad even if it was broken. Even though using an intermediate magic weapon to slash at normal armor would not cause much damage to the magic weapon equipment, the furnace still felt heartache. Even though this mo weapon battle blade did not belong to him, he still felt that it was a pity. He felt that he had cast a bright pearl into the dark. However, on the other hand, it also proved that the Holy Dragon City was rich and generous. They actually allowed their big brother to ruin such a precious weapon. He moved closer to the demon weapon and looked at it. As expected, the demon weapon that had cut through the armor was not damaged at all. With the toughness of a middle-grade demon weapon, how could it be so easily damaged? Seeing this, furnace finally heaved a sigh of relief. As cultivators, they valued precious weapons as much as their lives. The furnace fires current behavior was actually very normal. After making sure that the demon weapon was not damaged, furnace fire glanced at the black armor to see how much it had been damaged. According to his calculations, after being hit so hard by the mo weapon, the armor must have been split in half. Normal armors were like paper in front of a middle-grade demon weapon. They could not withstand its attack at all! But when furnace fires gaze fell on the black armor, his body trembled slightly. The black armor, which he thought was destined to be scrapped, only had a scratch mark on the surface, but it did not shatter. According to the depth of the slash, the armor did not suffer much damage and did not delay its normal use at all. A set of seemingly ordinary armor was able to block the fierce slashes of a demon weapon. This was completely out of the furnaces expectations. A strong curiosity immediately rose in his heart, and he hurriedly moved closer to observe carefully. Hearthhammer didnt say anything either. He just quietly looked at his brother. There were some things that were more convincing if he discovered them himself. He was now waiting for his younger brother to discover the secret himself. After careful observation, the furnace fire confirmed that this was not a set of hidden magic weapon equipment. It was indeed a normal black armor. If there was anything special about the armor, it would be that the metal used to forge it was a dark color with a faint blue light. After looking at it for a while, furnace fire suddenly picked up his precious demon weapon battleaxe and slashed at the mark. The expected scene of iron chips falling did not happen, which also proved that the hardness of this set of armor was far beyond his imagination. A strange light was reflected in the furnaces eyes. He, who was extremely obsessed with forging, could already vaguely see the extraordinary aspects of this set of armor. Different from the full-body plate armor, this set of armor was made up of dozens of metal plates. At first glance, it looked like a muscle jacket. Other than the protective plates at the vital parts, the other parts were all made of a black cloth as a base, which looked extremely flexible. The furnace used the demon weapon battle axe to cut the cloth, but only left a shallow mark! He didnt expect that this unremarkable black cloth also had such strong defense. Furnace hammer clicked his tongue in wonder. Not only was the armor in front of him extremely strong in defense, but because of the existence of the black cloth, the area of the armor was greatly reduced, which also indirectly reduced the weight of the armor. At the same time, the armors defensive power was not affected too much, and it was even more beautiful. No matter how one looked at it, it was an extremely outstanding armor! The more furnace fire looked at it, the more he liked it. His eyes kept wandering around the armor, and at the same time, he was fantasizing about the scene of him wearing it. At this moment, a group of people in black armor and holding strange guns appeared in furnaces mind. They were the Holy Dragon citys soldiers he had encountered when he had first entered the Holy Dragon City and excavated the blood crystals. Furnace fire was shocked, only then did he realize that the armor worn by the Holy Dragon City soldiers was exactly the same as this one! Not only the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, but even the guards in the commercial district were also wearing the same armor. Furnace felt his heart tremble. If those armors had the same defensive power, then Holy Dragon citys combat power had far exceeded his imagination. This was the Holy Dragon citys territory. If they interfered in the matter of snatching the buildings foundation stone, would the cultivator battle team of his own building still have any hope of success? If he became the Holy Dragon citys enemy, what would his end be? Standing up slowly, furnace turned to his big brother and asked in a slightly puzzled tone, big brother, you brought me here just to tell me the strength of Holy Dragon City? Hearthhammer nodded and motioned for his younger brother to step aside. Then, he picked up a strange-looking gun from the table beside him. Under normal circumstances, this wasnt a suitable place to test a gun, but this was hearthhammers laboratory, so even if he tore it down, no one would care what he did. After he dodged to a safe distance, furnace hammer raised the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger at the black armor. Bang! After a muffled sound, a round hole appeared on the armor. The armor that was not completely destroyed by the middle-tier magic weapon was completely destroyed by the strange gun. Looking at his brothers dumbfounded expression, furnace hammer threw the gun in his hand away and said in a serious tone, You saw what happened just now. Holy Dragon City not only has the toughest shield, but also the sharpest spear. They have already begun to equip the Army. You should be able to guess the combat power of such an Army even if I dont tell you! However, as your brother, I have to tell you that this is only one of the Holy Dragon citys trump cards. In fact, the Holy Dragon citys power far exceeds your imagination! No matter what purpose you have in coming to Holy Dragon City this time, I advise you not to go against Holy Dragon City, because you are no match for them. Even if all the cultivators in the tower youre in were to move out, they wouldnt be able to harm the Holy Dragon City at all and might even die Here. There were many dwarves among the mercenaries who were captured some time ago, and they were a good example! Do you understand what Im saying? Furnace hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding. when I go back, I will tell the leader about this. As for what he will choose, it is not something I can decide. Furnace hammer nodded and turned to look out the window. Thats good too. After all, this is all I can do for my clan! Chapter 440 ? Chapter 440: Chapter 438! the defeated elf cultivator Translator: 549690339 Furnace fire returned to the commercial district with a gloomy expression. When he passed by the city gate, he happened to run into a group of cultivators in loucheng, who were travel-worn. Furnace fire knew that these people must be the sissies from the elf race just by looking at their annoying faces. Furnace fire had never had a good impression of this group of people who always thought they were better than others and always acted like they were above others. The dwarves City area was adjacent to the elves. In the past thousands of years, the two sides had fought fiercely more than once, and their hatred had been long-standing. Although it wasnt to the extent of fighting to the death, they also didnt like each other and often fought. Even if the situation had eased up, as long as the cultivators of the two races met, there would often be quarrels and physical conflicts. The young dwarves were very passionate about this kind of battle. Their greatest pleasure was to knock out the teeth of these sissy boys, press them into the dust, and sit on them. When furnace fire was young, he had participated in several such battles. He had even captured the son of a level 5 elven city Lord and stuffed him under his butt for an entire day! This was also one of the achievements that furnace was proud of. Every time he drank to demean the elves, he would bring up this matter. If he had run into this group of people on a normal day, furnace fire would have stepped forward and mocked them, clearly expressing his disdain. Furnace fire loved to see the Furious elf cultivators draw their swords and fight to the death with him. Every time this happened, the furnace fire would imagine the other party as a group of monkeys jumping up and down, laughing loudly while holding their stomachs. Although he had maintained this habit for many years, he was in a bad mood today, so he naturally lost the mood to tease these elves. All he wanted to do now was to return to his living area and tell the leader of the cultivators in Lou Cheng what he had seen. But at this moment, the sound of quarreling suddenly came, attracting the attention of the furnace fire. He turned around and saw the group of elven monks who had just arrived at Holy Dragon City gathered at the gate of the inner city. They seemed to have a conflict with the city guards. Seeing this, furnace immediately stopped and ran back to watch the show. Furnace, who already had a basic understanding of the Holy Dragon citys strength, looked up at the arrogant elven cultivators and could not help but snicker. This group of damn sissies always thought that they should be treated with courtesy wherever they went. They used elegant excuses but only did things like taking things by force. Now that youve provoked the Holy Dragon City, youll have to suffer! Just as furnace fire was pondering, the argument at the city gate had become more and more intense. There were nearly 100 elven cultivators who had just arrived, and they were all wearing white capes and fine armor. In terms of cultivation, this group of elf cultivators was very strong. The lowest cultivation was Level 4, and there were ten Lord-tier cultivators. Such combat power could easily destroy an Ordinary Level 5 city! At this moment, they were all standing in front of the inner city gate, facing off against the city guards. A handsome elven Lord in hollow armor was coldly looking at the Holy Dragon City Warriors in front of him. He ordered, Ill say it again. I have an official document from the elven capital in my hands. I need to hand it over to your city Lord, so tell him to come and see me immediately! The one confronting this elf was a level 2 Holy Dragon City warrior. The black-armored Holy Dragon City warrior showed no fear in the face of this elf who was strong enough to crush him. He snorted coldly and said,If you want to see the city Lord, I can help you report it. Who Do You Think You Are to make the city Lord come to see you? I think youre still sleeping? The elf Lord sneered and looked at the warrior with disdain. He said sarcastically,What status do you have, how dare you make your own decisions? Im just an ordinary warrior in charge of guarding this gate, so I have the right to refuse your request! I can tell you clearly that this kind of thing that disgraces the city Lords prestige can not happen here! Let me tell you, the Holy Dragon City is different from other places. Here, your methods wont work! At this point, the Holy Dragon City soldier narrowed his eyes and coldly said, Ill warn you one more time, this is the inner city area. Unrelated people are forbidden from approaching. If you continue to ignore my warning, I have the right to shoot you dead! As if in response to the warriors warning, as soon as he finished his words, a series of mechanical sounds suddenly came from the city wall. Four close-range defense cannons, two anti-aircraft machine guns, and countless black muzzles were placed on the top of the city wall, all of which instantly locked onto the elf cultivators. The eyes of the city guards were filled with killing intent. An extremely oppressive aura suddenly spread out, making people feel as if death was close at hand. The arrogant elf cultivators expressions changed. At this moment, they felt a strong sense of danger. They had a premonition that the metal pipes on the city wall could easily tear them to pieces! Although they were extremely confident in their martial arts and bow and arrows, they still lacked confidence in the face of this cold killing intent. But even so, they didnt dare to retreat. They could only grit their teeth and face it, because they represented the face of the elven race. The elven Lord who was negotiating with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers also felt the thick murderous aura and was shocked. He pretended to be relaxed as he glanced at the weapons. His expression did not change, but in fact, his muscles were tensed. The elves also had similar guns and weapons, but because they were too few in number, they were basically only used for research and rarely used in actual combat. Although they had confirmed through intelligence that Holy Dragon City had a large number of firearms and weapons, they still did not have a clear conclusion on the actual power of these weapons. However, it seemed that the power of these firearms and weapons was far beyond his imagination! After realizing this, the elven Overlord wasnt as confident as before. Just as he was feeling troubled, his expression suddenly changed. He seemed to have heard a sound, and his eyes kept moving. A few seconds later, the elf Lords expression softened, and he said to the city guard,Since you insist, I dont have to bother with a small fry like you. Please inform the city Lord that the elven moon god Counts daughter, Yue qianhua, requests an audience with the city Lord. She has something to discuss with the city Lord! His attitude this time was obviously much friendlier than before. At the very least, there was no sense of superiority in his tone. When the Holy Dragon City soldier heard this, he coldly glanced at the other party and picked up the walkie-talkie beside him. After explaining the situation, a reply came from the walkie-talkie after a few minutes. After listening to the report, the warrior with the headphones said to the elf Lord in front of him, The city Lord can see you, but only three of you can go in. You dont need to bring any weapons! The elven monk looked at the walkie-talkie in the Holy Dragon City soldiers hand with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He turned to look at the team behind him. A white-robed woman nodded slightly, then looked at the extremely beautiful woman beside her. This woman was also wearing a white cloak and a fitting white leather armor. The design was exquisite, and it perfectly accentuated the curves of her body. Although her chest wasnt very large, it was extremely well-proportioned and looked quite pleasing to the eye. Under the White leather armor was a pair of perfectly proportioned legs, straight and round. A strange white fabric tightly wrapped around her slender legs, emitting a faint fluorescent light. She wore a pair of white leather boots that extended to her knees. There were exquisite patterns on them, and it was obvious that they were expensive. Accompanied by the two Lord-tier cultivators, the woman slowly passed through the city gates and entered the inner city. Chapter 441 ? Chapter 441: The Counts daughter and the elves! internal strife Translator: 549690339 The scenery of the Holy Dragon citys inner city immediately attracted the attention of the three female elven monks. This race worshipped nature and art the most, and they had reached an extreme level of bigotry, so much so that their living environment was forcibly filled with countless elements related to art and nature. The elves enjoyed it and were proud of it. They regarded it as a symbol of nobility and elegance. Anything that did not meet this standard would be regarded as vulgar and barbaric by the elves, and they would despise and ignore it. Their conceited character led to the criticism of being unrestrained in the dark. However, due to the power of the elf race, not many people said it out loud. However, even if they said it out loud, they would not be accepted by the elves. Instead, they would see the proposer as a low-level and vulgar person who did not know how to appreciate art. It was also because of this stubborn aesthetic concept that the elves and the dwarves were at odds with each other. This was because they despised the dwarves, who were vulgar barbarians from the bottom of their hearts. When the elven cultivators, who thought that their souls were filled with art, saw the picturesque scenery of the Holy Dragon Valley, they were instantly deeply attracted. Flowers were everywhere, green grass was everywhere, and the lake in the distance was sparkling. Fluorescent plants could be seen everywhere, and translucent luminous bodies like birds and butterflies danced among the flowers from time to time. The mother tree, which blotted out the sky, waved its branches in the blue light. The seven-colored lights were like fireflies, dancing in the valley. In the gem Lake that was constantly flashing with a bright light, the fish formed by the life elements kept jumping out of the water, leaving trails of light in the air, trying to catch the light that fell from the mother tree. The three elf cultivators were amazed by this dreamy scene! The beautiful young lady in the lead looked at the scene in front of her and couldnt help but sigh softly, This is the magical part of the mother tree. Wherever she is, it will always be full of vitality. The surrounding creatures will also live by her side of their own accord. The most amazing thing about the mother tree is its ability to give birth to life. Its said that the ancestors of our elven race were born from the mother tree! Holy Dragon citys mother tree has already been promoted to rank 5. Im afraid it wont be that easy to get back! The female cultivator of the elf clan looked disdainful and said, This originally belonged to our fairy clan. Its just a lowly human city, and it doesnt deserve to have it! Now that weve come to retrieve our things, why shouldnt the Holy Dragon City return them? At this point, the red-haired female Lord of the elf clan revealed a murderous look. if this human city Lord Lou doesnt know whats good for him, dont blame my Elf race for going on a killing spree and exterminating them completely! Judging from the elven Overlords tone, it was clear that she did not put Holy Dragon City in her eyes and had a high and mighty attitude. The green-haired elven Overlord laughed in disdain and retorted, Such big words. Do you think that Holy Dragon City is a place you can do whatever you want? Lets not even talk about the firearms they use, just the Holy Dragon City Lord alone is enough to blast you into pieces! Hearing this, the red-haired female Overlords eyes flashed with anger. She looked at the green-haired female Overlord and said, Green soul, what do you mean? The female Overlord called green soul sneered, Im just giving you a warning. Youre not in charge of this operation, so watch your mouth and dont mess things up. If you really had the strength to crush the other party, then saying some harsh words was nothing. Unfortunately, youre only a one star horde leader, yet you actually shamelessly want to threaten a three star horde leader. Who gave you the confidence? Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you can represent the entire elven race? Green souls words were merciless, not giving the red-haired female Overlord any face. The red-haired female Overlord gritted her teeth and gripped her sword tightly. She glared at the female Overlord named green soul with a murderous look. If she wasnt with the Earls daughter, she would have pulled out her sword and died with the green soul Art! The beautiful girl walking in front also looked helpless, but she did not interfere in the quarrel between the two. These two lords were his fathers subordinates, but they had always been at odds with each other and often quarreled. Only his teacher could suppress them. The team that seemed to be as solid as an iron plate actually had constant internal strife. Who knew how many fights had happened along the way. Although he was anxious about this situation, he didnt have any solution. Outsiders didnt know that the seemingly powerful elven race was no longer as powerful as it had been in the past. In fact, it was even showing signs of collapse. The city Lords of various cities obeyed the orders of the elven capital city on the surface but disobeyed them on the inside. They even secretly colluded with other races and sold out the benefits of the elven race. According to the information that Yue qianhua had received, many elf city Lords had already secretly sent their confidants to build towers far away from the elf capital city and quietly develop. The purpose of their actions was nothing more than to wait for the complete dissolution of the elven race, so that they could have a safe way out! This situation was already considered a half-open secret among the powerful elves! Yue qianhuas father, the moon god count, also had the same plan. That was why he had been actively looking for a top-grade building foundation in an attempt to build his own building. It was also under such circumstances that Holy Dragon City had quietly entered her fathers sight. With the mother tree and being in the center of the Wildlands, if he planned well, he could get two top-grade building cornerstones! The Cold Moon Towers foundation stone was not easy to obtain, so it could only be used as a side target. However, the Holy Dragon citys mother trees foundation stone was something Yue qianhuas father was determined to obtain! It was just a level five human city. If they did not hand over the foundation stone, they would be destroyed immediately! From the beginning to the end, he did not put Holy Dragon City in his eyes. It was for this reason that the moon god count wanted the Holy Dragon citys mother trees cornerstone. However, after receiving information about Holy Dragon City, the moon god count realized that he had been too optimistic. Holy Dragon City was not as simple as he had thought! After the Holy Dragon City had displayed such powerful strength in the series of battles, the party that would be annihilated would most likely be the cultivator battle team that he had sent! After realizing that she could not force the Holy Dragon City into submission, the moon god count could only use special means to contact her daughter, who was halfway there, and ask her to act according to the situation. If he really could not get the mother trees cornerstone, he could only think of another way. The moon god count had information on more than one Supreme-grade foundation stone. If he could not succeed here, he could find another way. However, only Yue qianhua and her teacher knew about this. As for the other elven cultivators, they didnt know about this yet. Yue qianhua was very clear about the value of the mother trees cornerstone. The other party was also clear about it, so she did not have any hope of getting back the mother trees cornerstone. The next thing he had to do was to try to negotiate with the Holy Dragon citys city Lord to see if he could get back the mother trees cornerstone. He wondered if the other party would fly into a rage and throw him out after knowing his intentions. With a hint of apprehension, Yue qianhua stepped up the long staircase and entered the interior of the main tower. Inside the long corridor, the bright lights dispelled all the shadows. Yue qianhua slowly walked in the red-carpeted corridor, but her mood was extremely depressed. Her fathers intense anticipation and the attention of others made her feel overwhelmed. Even though she had been taught by her teacher since young and was used to hiding her emotions, the pressure on her shoulders still made her feel like she was about to break down. She was only a teenager, far from the age to deal with such a big matter. If her father didnt have other matters to attend to, and if the fairy clan wasnt in turmoil, she wouldnt have been in charge of this matter and had to travel all the way here. With her mind filled with all sorts of thoughts, Yue qianhua did not notice that she had already arrived in front of a large door. As the door slowly opened, an elegantly decorated Hall appeared in front of her. Then, she saw a strong man standing in the hall, looking at her with a blank expression. Chapter 442 ? Chapter 442: The negotiation with the elven race Translator: 549690339 After seeing the man standing in front of her, Yue qianhuas tall body trembled slightly. It wasnt for any other reason, but just from the looks of it, the Holy Dragon City Master in front of him was definitely a person with a strong will. All of these people had extraordinary experiences, and they all had their own opinions and limits, not easily compromising. According to the information he had gathered, this human city Lord Lou had an extremely mysterious background. His cultivation was profound, and it was very likely that there was an unknown powerful force behind him. It was with the help of the mysterious force behind him that he was able to build a tower out of thin air in a short period of time, and then forcibly advance it to rank 5! During this period, his Holy Dragon City had defeated a large number of monsters that attacked the city several times, killed intruders from other dimensions, and destroyed five or six towers of varying strength. Now, within a radius of a thousand miles, there was no other power in the city that could compete with it! After the experience of this legendary city Lord flashed through her mind, Yue qianhua slowly walked forward and bowed slightly. The daughter of the moon god count, the city Lord of the ninth city, Yue qianhua, greets the city Lord! The girls voice was like a clear spring in a secluded valley. It was pleasant to the ear, but her tone was a little strange. It was obviously a flute sound that the noble elves used. The fairy clan revered a beautiful mythical beast called Cai Xiao. They then imitated this Cai Xiao and created a strange tone called Xun sound. Although the other races were not used to this strange flute sound, the elves still stubbornly regarded it as a symbol of power and nobility. They would definitely use this flute sound to communicate during formal occasions. Tang Zhen nodded. At the same time, he sized up the girl in front of him. It had to be said that the elves appearance was extremely outstanding, and the girl in front of him was one of the best. Her facial features were extremely delicate, as if they were carved from a piece of peerless Jade, perfect and flawless. Her body was slender and well-proportioned, and with the White leather armor, she looked extremely beautiful. However, the most eye-catching thing was her long legs. Her legs, which were tightly wrapped in white fabric, were definitely the straightest and most well-proportioned pair of legs that Tang Zhen had ever seen. It looked extremely pleasing to the eye. Although the girl did not avoid his gaze, Tang Zhen could clearly sense a trace of guilt in her eyes when their eyes met. Tang Zhen quietly praised in his heart. He then softly opened his mouth and said, welcome to Holy Dragon City, miss Yue qianhua. I hope you have a good time here! Although Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of the elf clan that was thousands of miles away, he still had to show the necessary courtesy when facing a guest. After inviting the other party to sit down, Tang Zhen looked at Yue qianhua and chuckled, The surname Yue is one of the ten most ancient surnames in the fairy clan. It seems that miss Yue qianhua is a descendant of the fairy clans ancient bloodline, and her status is noble! Theres an old saying in the human race that goes,one doesnt visit the temple without a reason. So, would miss Yue qianhua please state your purpose for coming? Although Tang Zhen had a smile on his face when he said these words, his tone faintly carried a trace of unyielding intent. How could Yue qianhua not understand the meaning in Tang Zhens words? it was obvious that Tang Zhen did not welcome their arrival. However, Yue qianhua had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. She would not retreat just because of a few words from Tang Zhen. There were some things that had to be tried even if the chances of success were not high. After all, you had never done it before, so how could you know that it would not succeed? As she thought about her teachers teachings, Yue qianhua chuckled and slowly spoke. Youre able to tell the origin of my surname in one breath. City Lord is indeed knowledgeable! Ive come to Holy Dragon City this time for three matters, and I may need your help with all of them. After saying this, Yue qianhua stared at Tang Zhen, waiting for his reaction. Tang Zhens brows were slightly raised when he heard this. He swept his eyes over the other party and softly said,Id like to hear the details. Seeing that Tang Zhen did not reveal any emotions, Yue qianhua continued, the first thing is to ask my Lord to release the elf mercenaries you captured a while ago. They are all residents of my fathers city. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and said to Yue qianhua, Up until now, there have been close to a hundred elves who have signed employment agreements to provide Holy Dragon City with services for ten years. The signed contracts can not be changed, so these contractors can not be handed over to you. As for the other prisoners, I can return them to you, but according to the usual practice, you must pay the corresponding ransom! Yue qianhua nodded in agreement with Tang Zhens words. The brain was not a problem for her at all. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even if the elven race was about to collapse, the heritage of the powerful and influential still existed. It would not be a problem to take out a few hundred million brain beads, not to mention this small ransom, which was only ten million at most! With the help of these people, she was more confident in getting the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower. The first matter was easily settled, which greatly boosted Yue qianhuas confidence. This was her first time dealing with such a matter, and she quickly began to talk about the second matter. as for the second matter, I hope that you can send out your elite cultivators to help us take the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower. Seeing that Tang Zhens expression still did not change, Yue qianhua secretly took a breath and continued, Holy Dragon City has a geographical advantage and a strong Army. I believe that with your help, our chances of obtaining the building foundation will greatly increase! As a reward, we can build you a level 5 tower in the rich land for free and give you the status of a servant of the elf race, receiving the protection of the elf race! Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed. When he looked at Yue qianhua, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps in the eyes of other weak races, becoming the servants of the elves and receiving their protection was a once-in-a-lifetime thing. Even if they were inferior to the elves, they were far nobler than the other weak races! However, to Tang Zhen, there was no need to consider this kind of charity that carried a humiliating feeling. No matter how one looked at it, the Holy Dragon City did not need the protection of other foreign tribes. On the contrary, as the Holy Dragon City continued to grow stronger, those foreign tribes would visit the Holy Dragon City and ask for its protection. The alien Wanderers living in the commercial district and the swamp frogmen in Pearl Lake were the best proof! Moreover, the development potential of a city built with the help of the elves could not be compared to that of the Holy Dragon City. At best, it was just an ordinary city. If Tang Zhen were to agree to this, he would definitely have a problem with his head! However, Tang Zhen did not directly reject him. Instead, he changed his method and cooperated with the fairy clan. He wanted to earn a sum of money from them first. I will never abandon Holy Dragon City. Im not interested in being your servant! I can help you kill the monsters and ice Imps, and I can even sell you some special weapons and equipment, but you have to pay the corresponding Commission. We wont get involved in snatching the foundation stone of the loucheng. Just rely on your own abilities! As for the amount of Commission, we can slowly discuss this matter. What do you think? Tang Zhen picked up a cup of jade-green wine and gently took a sip as he spoke to Yue qianhua. Yue qianhuas crystal-like eyes flickered a few times and she slowly nodded. The other partys refusal to submit to the elf race was within Yue qianhuas expectations. After all, the Holy Dragon City had great potential for development. Even though it was located in the wilderness, it was not affected too much. It would be extremely unwise to give it up under such circumstances. Yue qianhuas original intention was to hope that the Holy Dragon City could help. As for asking them to submit to the elf race, it was just a means of negotiation. Even she did not believe that Tang Zhen would agree. Now that the two matters were settled, it was time for the most important third matter. Just as Yue qianhua mustered up her courage and was about to ask for the foundation stone of the mother tree tower, Tang Zhens expression turned cold. He stood up and spoke first, blocking Yue qianhuas words. Chapter 443 ? Chapter 443: The powerful Holy Dragon City _1 Translator: 549690339 Looking at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of her, Yue qianhua didnt know why, but she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. At this moment, she really wanted to be like her own home, covering her ears and shouting every time she heard something she didnt like to hear, I dont want to listen, I dont want to listen! Every time this happened, whether it was his father or his teacher, they would chuckle softly and take back the words they were about to say. This trick had worked every time she was at home, but unfortunately, this was not her home, and she did not dare to throw a temper. Helplessly, she could only look at Tang Zhen and secretly pray in her heart, hoping that Tang Zhen would not mention the foundation stone of the mother tree. It was a pity that this was the human races city, and the elf races gods couldnt hear her prayers. Tang Zhen finally said the words she didnt want to hear the most. you dont have to tell me the third thing. The mother trees foundation stone is something Ive obtained after countless hardships. It belongs to the Holy Dragon City, and I cant give it to you! As soon as Tang Zhens words came out, Yue qianhua felt her heart become stuffy. It was as if the punch that she had accumulated all the strength in her body had been held back before she could even throw it out, causing a blush to appear on her beautiful face. The trace of confidence that had been built up in her heart with great difficulty was completely shattered by Tang Zhens words, causing her to feel especially helpless. Looking at Tang Zhens ice-cold face, Yue qianhua suddenly felt very aggrieved and a trace of mist appeared in her eyes. If someone who was not in the know saw this scene, they might even think that Tang Zhen was bullying the young lady and made her cry. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this scene. When the red-haired female suzerain heard this, she could not help but say coldly, Holy Dragon City Master, you sure have a big mouth. This mother tree clearly belongs to the elves. What right do you have to take it and not return it? As soon as he said this, Yue qianhua and Lu Huns expressions changed. Impudent! A cold snort could be heard, and before Yue qianhua and green soul could speak, the red-haired female Overlord let out a blood-curdling scream. Her feet suddenly left the ground and she floated more than a meter into the air. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands that were tightly gripping her throat, making her unable to move. At this moment, the red-haired female Overlords eyes were filled with fear. Her limbs struggled powerlessly, and her fair face quickly turned purple. Her eyes also began to turn more white than black. In less than a minute, the female Lord would suffocate to death. On the other hand, Tang Zhens face was filled with killing intent as he coldly stared at Yue qianhua and Lu hun. City Lord, she doesnt have any other intentions. Please let her go? Although the green soul Overlord and the red-haired female Overlord didnt get along, they were both elves. It was impossible for them to watch her be killed by Tang Zhen. Although her cultivation was far inferior to Tang Zhens, if Tang Zhen insisted on killing the red-haired female suzerain, she could only save her. No matter what, she had to do this! After hearing the green soul Lords request, Tang Zhen didnt say anything and only turned to look at Yue qianhua. For this kind of matter, it was useless for green soul to make a request. It would still depend on Yue qianhuas attitude. Tang Zhen glanced at Yue qianhua and saw a trace of panic in the eyes of this elf girl, but she was trying hard to hide it. City Lord, what youre doing is really lacking in the way of treating guests, At this moment, Yue qianhua didnt look at the red-haired female suzerain who was hanging in the air. Instead, she spoke to Tang Zhen in a cold voice with a trace of anger in her eyes. remember to keep an eye on your subordinate. She has no right to speak for this kind of thing! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually threw the red-haired female suzerain to the side as though he had abandoned a dead dog. Bang! &Nbsp; the red-haired suzerain was slammed to the ground, her face contorted in pain as she coughed. The moment she was on the verge of death, the red-haired female suzerain almost broke down. Her heart was filled with fear and regret. As a member of the elf clan and a Lord-tier cultivator, the red-haired female cultivators status was quite noble. It was also because of this that she had always been pampered, had a bad temper, and had offended many people with her mouth. More importantly, she had always lived in the central area of the elven race. It was peaceful there, so she had never experienced brutal fighting or the horror of life and death. The scene just now had almost scared her out of her wits, and at the same time, it had left behind a painful memory that was difficult to erase. At this moment, other than the deeply hidden hatred in her eyes when she looked at Tang Zhen, there was even more fear that originated from her soul! Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not even look at her and completely ignored her. This kind of silent insult made the red-haired suzerain feel as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. She wanted to fight with her life on the line, but she knew that the other party could easily kill her with a finger. She didnt want to die yet, so she could only choose to endure. Looking at the red-haired female suzerain who had silently crawled up from the ground and walked to her side with her head lowered, Yue qianhua suddenly felt an uncontrollable anger rising in her heart. Even though Tang Zhen was so terrifying in her eyes, she still clenched her small fist and turned around to glare at Tang Zhen. The apprehension and fear in her heart suddenly disappeared. city Lord, I would also like to ask you, this mother tree clearly belongs to my Elf race. Why dont you return it? Perhaps it was because of her anger, Yue qianhua no longer spoke in that strange tone. Instead, she was like a silver bell that kept shaking, spitting out clear and crisp questions. Compared to the strange Xun sound, this unpretentious sound was much more pleasant! Tang Zhen glanced at Yue qianhua and realized that she was like an infuriated kitten. Her fur was standing on end and she was shouting at a fierce tiger. It was unknown whether it was due to fear or anger, but Yue qianhuas delicate body was constantly trembling. Tang Zhen turned around and sat on the chair. He then looked at Yue qianhua, who had an angry expression on her face. the previous owners of this mother tree were tree spirits, not elves, he said coldly. do you understand? Yue qianhua snorted and explained, the tree spirit tribe is also a branch of our elf tribe, so this mother tree naturally belongs to the elf tribe! Nonsense! Tang Zhen looked at Yue qianhua with a trace of contempt in his eyes. The tree spirits left the elves a long time ago, and have nothing to do with you. This is clearly recorded and known to all on the continent. Its useless to quibble. Moreover, after the mother tree tower was destroyed, the tree spirit tribe had been completely exterminated. The foundation stone of the tower had become an ownerless object and had been sealed for countless years. If I hadnt taken it out, Im afraid no one would have discovered it! the most important point is that this mother tree cornerstone was discovered after the tree spirit tribe separated from the elf tribe. From its establishment to its destruction, it has nothing to do with the elf tribe. Now that you dare to shamelessly ask for it, can you give me a reasonable reason? After saying this, Tang Zhen coldly looked at Yue qianhua as a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Do you really think Im afraid of you elves? Chapter 444 ? Chapter 444: Chapter 442-the elite loucheng Warriors (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the big chair, had a gloomy expression. The way he looked at Yue qianhua and the others had also become extremely unfriendly. A mocking smile hung on his lips and did not disappear for a long time. Although he did not have many opportunities to come into contact with the elf tribe, Tang Zhen had heard many rumors about the elf tribe. Arrogant, stubborn, and always thinking that he was better than others! Fortunately, the half-elf yuemang didnt have such a bad habit. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely kick her away and make her hide as far away as possible! Judging from todays events, the pure-blooded elves were just as the rumors said. They always liked to use the excuse of being Grand and domineering to do things by force. Perhaps other people would have no choice but to swallow their anger due to the strength of the elf race. However, this method was completely useless for Tang Zhen! Putting aside the fact that the elf clan was thousands of miles away and could not possibly send troops to attack the Holy Dragon City, even if they did send troops, Tang Zhen was confident that they would not be able to return and be buried in the wilderness! As for the elf clan cultivators in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen did not even care about them. Although there were many Lord-tier experts in this group of elf cultivators, as long as Tang Zhen wanted to, he could kill them all in an extremely short time! The current Holy Dragon City could not be compared to the past! If it wasnt for the fact that he was counting on these foreign cultivators to risk their lives and earn the brain pearls in their pockets, Tang Zhen would have taken Swift measures to get rid of some of the Restless guys. Fortunately, they had heard that Holy Dragon City had a mysterious master and realized that Holy Dragon citys combat power was indeed strong. This group of people had been very well-behaved. This way, Tang Zhen saved a lot of trouble and also avoided killing too many people, which would cause panic among the foreign cultivators. At this time, Yue qianhua, who was standing opposite him, was also speechless by Tang Zhens question. She wanted to argue about something, but found that the words she wanted to say were very pale and powerless. You wanted to use your power to suppress him, but unfortunately, he was extremely unyielding from the beginning to the end and didnt fall for your tricks at all! If you have the ability, then come and hit me. Whats the use of just negotiating? we still need to see the real deal with our hands! In fact, negotiations were only a means of compromise when they couldnt use force to solve the problem. If the elven army came, there would be no such thing as negotiations. The only thing they had to do was to destroy Holy Dragon City by force and take away all its Foundation and wealth. Unfortunately, Yue qianhua and the others couldnt do this at all. If they wanted to use force to threaten the Holy Dragon City with the elf cultivators they had brought, they would most likely be swallowed up by the Holy Dragon City. Yue qianhua knew that since things had come to this, it was impossible for her to obtain the mother trees cornerstone. After many years of elite aristocratic education, Yue qianhua immediately made a decision to maintain the current results and never become enemies with the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, the elf tribes team would be isolated and would be in an extremely dangerous situation. Since both sides have a dispute over this matter, then well talk about it later. May I ask, city Lord, do the two things that you personally agreed to do still count? Looking at Yue qianhua, who had raised her small face like a proud Swan, Tang Zhen gently nodded. If thats the case, please release the elf mercenaries youve imprisoned. As for the ransom, Ill pay it immediately after I count the people! When Yue qianhua said this, she looked at Tang Zhen without blinking, waiting for him to give an order. Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He directly stood up and walked out of the city governors Hall. Tang Zhen had long wanted to get rid of that bunch of idle people. Now that he could use them to exchange for money, Tang Zhen naturally couldnt ask for more! Yue qianhua and the others walked out of the tower and quickly followed. After arriving at the entrance of the underground city, Tang Zhen gave an order to the guards at the entrance and stood at the side with his hands behind his back. A few minutes later, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard. It seemed that many people were running towards them. Yue qianhua and the others looked in the direction of the sound and saw a group of Holy Dragon City Warriors in black light armor holding a strange long spear. They were quickly divided into two rows and stood at the entrance of the underground city. There were about 500 of them, each with a serious face and strong body. The light armors on their bodies were not made of animal skin and rattan, but made of a special fabric and monster skin. It was light and breathable, and at the same time, it ensured good protection. This type of light armor was designed by furnace hammer and the others, and after continuous experiments and improvements, it was officially put into production. Currently, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon citys second Legion were all equipped with light armor that could withstand small-caliber rifles at close range. At the same time, they were also given other combat equipment. It was only a 3000-man army, yet Tang Zhen had easily settled it! The rifles that they were carrying now were a special type of rifle that Tang Zhen had ordered people to specially design and manufacture in his original world. It was about 1.6 meters long after being equipped with a bayonet. The body of the gun was very heavy and its lethality was extremely strong. This bayonet was about 50 centimeters long and was cut from a Special Steel. When used alone, it could be combined with the scabbard to form a long knife, sharp and convenient. Relying on the powerful industrial capabilities of the original world, this special rifle was produced at an extremely fast speed and equipped with the second Army of the Holy Dragon City. As Tang Zhens cooperation with the top forces in his original world continued to deepen, Holy Dragon City had already begun to gradually use those tailor-made weapons. Whether it was in terms of practicality or lethality, they had been greatly improved. If it was an ordinary soldier from his original world, he would not be able to use this special rifle normally. However, the soldiers of Holy Dragon City could easily operate it. Compared to the original light rifles, the Holy Dragon Soldiers preferred the current special rifles because they were more durable and had a more reasonable design. Even level four or five monsters couldnt take a hit from a special rifle, which showed the power of this gun! Looking at the shining bayonet and the murderous aura around the soldiers of the 2nd Legion, Yue qianhua and the others all fell silent. After seeing the silent soldiers, they became more and more clear about where the Holy Dragon citys confidence in challenging the elves came from. Such elite warriors were rarely seen even in the elven capital! While they were envious, they were also puzzled. What method did Holy Dragon City use to train such an Army? Due to the huge cultural difference between the two worlds, Yue qianhua and the others had no idea how terrifying the combat power of the native warriors had been stimulated by the training methods of their original world. Compared to the soldiers of the original world, they were simpler, stronger, more loyal, and carried out their orders more thoroughly! Combined with Tysons favorite devil-like training, these soldiers became top-tier war machines in a short time! One day, they would go on a campaign, trampling on the corpses of the foreign races and spreading the Holy Dragon citys name throughout the world! Chapter 445 ? Chapter 445: The ransom and the challenge Translator: 549690339 As the Holy Dragon City soldiers in charge of security were deployed, it did not take long for the muffled sound of shackles clanking to be heard from the entrance of the underground city. The sound of metal rubbing against the ground was a constant, and it was obvious that a large group of people was slowly moving upward. It was obvious that they were the elven captives that had just been released. Yue qianhua and the others stared at the entrance with a complicated expression on their faces. Not long after, two Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor, each carrying a long saber and a rifle, walked over. Their faces were completely covered, only revealing a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes. The two cultivators glanced around and silently retreated to the shadows, perfectly blending in with them. If one didnt look carefully, they wouldnt be able to see the two cultivators at all, as if they didnt exist. After discovering this situation, Yue qianhua and the other two looked at each other, and their expressions became even more serious. Hua la, Hua la ~~~~ As the sound of metal clashing grew closer, an elf mercenary finally walked out of the underground city slowly. The mercenary was young and very handsome, but his complexion was very poor. His thin face, slow pace, and dull eyes made it hard for anyone to believe that he was a proud elf! The arrogance and conceit of the past had now disappeared, leaving only numbness and decadence. Seeing the miserable state of the elf mercenary, Yue qianhua and the other two frowned. They wanted to say something, but in the end, they didnt. The victor was King and the loser was vilified. They were already extremely lucky to have fallen into the hands of the Holy Dragon City and not be killed. What more did they want? As for preferential treatment for captives, hehe, to the non-humans, there was no such thing. The mercenary from the elf clan was looking around in a daze. When his gaze fell on Yue qianhua and the other two, there was finally a slight change in his expression. The elf mercenary, who was as determined as iron and didnt even frown when he was slashed by a blade, had tears in his eyes. At this moment, he finally realized that these three clansmen in front of him should be the emissaries who had come to save him. His heart, which had long been numb, began to beat violently, causing his chest to feel stifled, as if something was about to burst out. At this moment, he really wanted to shout out loud to express the bitterness in his heart. But at that moment, a Big Foot in a military boot landed heavily on his back, causing him to stagger forward a few steps and almost fall to the ground. At the same time, a cold snort sounded in his ear. It was cold and ruthless. What are you daydreaming about? youre blocking the door, are you going to let anyone out? A Holy Dragon City soldier glanced at him coldly, then returned to the ranks, no longer paying him any attention. Yue qianhua and the other twos mouths twitched. After glancing at the elf mercenary, they continued to look at the entrance of the underground city. At the brightly lit entrance of the underground city, elven mercenaries were constantly walking to the surface. Then, they gathered obediently according to the orders of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. These unruly fellows had been completely taught a lesson and had no temper. They were as obedient as little sheep. After half a day, there were finally no more captives. The staff of the underground prison began to register and review them. The mercenaries of the elf clan came forward one by one and reported their names, levels, and other information. After verification, someone would remove the shackles on their feet. The ransoms were different for different ranks of mercenaries, so they had to be calculated one by one. More and more of the mercenaries regained their freedom, and they staggered to the back of Yue qianhua and the other two. Their originally ashen faces began to have a trace of life. While rejoicing at their salvation, they also secretly swore in their hearts that they would never return to this place even if they were beaten to death. The terrifying experience of being locked up in a small dark room almost drove them crazy! When the last elf mercenary was released, the staff member had already completed the statistics and reported the total ransom to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at Yue qianhua. After that, he saw the green soul Lord standing behind her step forward and hand over a bag of brains to the staff member. After checking and confirming that the number of brain beads was correct, Tang Zhen ignored Yue qianhua and the other two, turned around, and left. Tang Zhen was really too lazy to bother with this group of people. Moreover, they were the ones who needed his help. Therefore, there was no need to give them a good expression. Yue qianhua and the others didnt have time to discuss the next cooperation with Tang Zhen. What they had to do now was to comfort and take care of these mercenaries so that they could recover as soon as possible. After all, when they attacked the Cold Moon Tower, they still needed to risk their lives! After gathering the captives together, Yue qianhua and the others took them out of the inner city. At the entrance of the inner city, the group of fairy clan cultivators who had been waiting for Yue qianhua finally saw her figure. They also saw the group of Haggard-looking clan members. However, they looked even worse off than the Wanderers! Seeing this, an elf cultivator couldnt help but curse,This group of lowly humans, they really deserve to die! As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded, Kid, do you dare to repeat what you just said? The elf cultivator frowned and turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see a well-built golden-haired man staring at him coldly. The golden-haired man was wearing a set of black armor and had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked very relaxed. A strange-looking black pistol and a walkie-talkie were hanging loosely on his waist. Although he looked carefree, the killing intent he exuded was almost tangible. He narrowed his eyes and glared at the elf cultivator. Their conversation immediately attracted the attention of all the elven cultivators and onlookers. They all looked at the two of them. The elven cultivator glanced at the brawny man with disdain and snorted,Ill just say it again, what can you do to me? The blond man blew out a smoke ring and replied in a seemingly casual tone, Ill say it again, I cant do anything to you, Yingluo! Hearing this, the elf cultivators eyes were filled with even more disdain as he sneered,Since you dont dare to do anything to me, then shut up immediately, you reckless fellow! The elven cultivator had been holding back his anger when they were blocked at the city gate. They had been treated with respect wherever they went, and they had never been treated so coldly. Now that he had encountered this golden-haired human, he had found the perfect opportunity to vent his anger. When the onlookers heard this, their expressions changed, and they all looked at the blond man with contempt. He was so unyielding just now, but when the other party asked him a question, the blond man immediately cowered. This was too embarrassing! The blond mans expression didnt change. He just snorted and continued, What I mean is, I wont do anything to you. But if you repeat it, Ill kill one of you. Do you understand? As soon as he said that, the surroundings fell silent! Chapter 446 ? Chapter 446: Training and living in Translator: 549690339 All the elven cultivators stared at the golden-haired man, and some of them even placed their hands on their swords. The elf cultivator was stunned for a moment, and the disdain in his eyes deepened. He sneered at the golden-haired man,What big words. Then Id like to see if you dare to kill or not! After saying that, the elven cultivator looked at the surrounding spectators and said with a provocative expression,This group of lowly bi an Paris, if you dare to say that, I will kill you immediately! The green soul Lord, who had walked to the door, glanced coldly at the elf cultivator, its eyes filled with anger. The elf named Paris was stunned. He turned to look at the green soul Lord, not knowing what she meant. Lord Green soul, you might not know this, but this human threatened me just now. He even said something like hehe. However, before Paris could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the green soul Lord. I dont care what he said, but if you dare to repeat what he said, I will kill you immediately. Do you understand? After green soul said this, a trace of killing intent spread from his body. Parese was shocked. He knew that the green soul Lord was really going to kill him, so he quickly lowered his head and said that he didnt dare. Green soul nodded, looked at the golden-haired man, and said, you must be commander Tai Seng. Green soul of the elf tribe pays his respects to you. Please dont take offense! When the golden-haired man, Tai Seng, heard this, his mouth twitched and he casually waved his hand. After nodding in agreement, he walked toward the inner city with a depressed expression. As he left, the thick gun barrels hidden in the firing holes on the city wall also slowly retracted. After making sure that the hidden killing intent had disappeared, the green soul Lord heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Yue qianhua. After seeing the other party nod, green soul led the mercenaries straight to the commercial district. Yue qianhua, who was walking at the back, was walking side by side with a very old female elf in the group. They were communicating with each other in an extremely low voice. Teacher, Ive just talked to the Holy Dragon City Lord about the mother trees foundation stone, but he directly rejected me. Other than that, that fellow has agreed to help us, but he needs us to pay the brain pearls. Just as the intelligence described, that guy is indeed very powerful, but he is also very annoying. He doesnt have a good impression of our Elf race. What should we do, teacher? Yue qianhuas voice could be heard faintly, but there was a trace of embarrassment on her pretty face. The contact she had with Tang Zhen earlier had filled her with anger. Even now, her anger had not subsided. The female elf who was called teacher by Yue qianhua had a calm expression on her face. When she heard Yue qianhuas complaint, she did not seem surprised and only nodded her head. Qianhua, theres another reason why your father sent you out this time. Hes really too busy to attend to many things, and he wants to use this opportunity to train you. After all, youre the moon god Counts only son, and youll inherit everything he has. After saying this, the female fairy glanced at Yue qianhua with a hint of affection in her eyes. The internal affairs of the elven race are already in chaos, and its only a matter of time before they fall apart. The Earl is looking for suitable territories and top-grade cornerstones everywhere just in case. When all the materials are ready, you will be in charge of the construction of the new city, qianhua. The Earl will continue to maintain our current city on the surface. In the days to come, youll encounter even more obstacles and setbacks, so you must be mentally prepared. The Holy Dragon City in front of you is just right to be your Whetstone, allowing you to grow continuously! Looking at Yue qianhuas flickering eyes, the female fairy comforted her in a soft voice, Just do your best and dont be too stingy, understand? When Yue qianhua heard this, she wanted to say something but could only nod her head unwillingly. While they were talking, hundreds of elves had finished the long road and entered the commercial district. A burst of noise hit them in the face. The prosperity and vastness of this place made these newly arrived elves click their tongues in wonder. The entire area was beautiful and neat. The environment was excellent, and the roads were also spotless. There was no chaos like the trading areas in other buildings. Even with the pride and arrogance of the elven race, they had to admit that the trading market near the elven capital city was far inferior to the Holy Dragon citys commercial district in some aspects! The arrival of a large group of elves naturally attracted the attention of many people, including the waiters who specialized in soliciting business for various shops. They were dressed in all kinds of uniforms, and they spoke and acted politely. It was obvious that they had been specially trained. This was the entrance of the commercial district, and it was absolutely not allowed for such chaotic snatching of customers to happen, so there would always be someone to watch over it. According to the unspoken rule of same race first, a half-elf girl was the first to step forward and bow to green soul, who was at the front. welcome, guests from afar. Im a staff member of the Supreme hotel. Our hotels rooms are spacious and clean, and our service is warm and thoughtful. We welcome you to stay! Green soul glanced at the half-elf girl and nodded slightly. Compared to waiters of other races, green soul naturally trusted girls with elven blood more. The half-elf girl was overjoyed and immediately turned around to lead the way, leading the elves to the hotel. As long as this business was successful, she would receive a considerable Commission, so the half-elf girl was naturally extremely happy. Since they entered the commercial district some time ago, their lives had changed dramatically. They had earned brains that they didnt even dare to think about before. Compared to the days of wandering in the past, the living environment now was simply like heaven. The half-elf girl cherished her current life very much. She was also very serious and responsible when she worked, afraid that she would lose these hard-won good days. The half-elf maiden was even more grateful to Holy Dragon City, which had completely changed her life! Two days ago, his father had gathered his family and said that he was going to apply for resident qualifications, but the premise was that they had to buy a house in the valley behind Holy Dragon City. The house was not cheap, and their family could not afford it yet. However, Xiao Ying from the business districts ghost bank had already agreed to provide them with a loan, so they no longer had to worry about their brains. This morning, his father had already excitedly gone to apply for a house. He believed that it wouldnt be long before they could become residents of the Holy Dragon City! Although the amount of the loan was not small, as long as he worked hard in the future, he believed that he would be able to pay off the loan in no time! With a longing for happiness in her heart, the half-elf girl walked through the street with a smile on her face and led the elves to the entrance of the hotel. Chapter 447 ? Chapter 447: Repair and purchase Translator: 549690339 The Supreme hotel mentioned by the half-elf girl was located on a relatively quiet street in the business district. In consideration of the guests need for peace and quiet, most of the hotels and inns had been planned to be in this area, away from the hustle and bustle. The street was filled with trees with bright flowers and all kinds of ornamental plants from the original world and the wilderness. Under the influence of the mother tree, these flowers and trees did not die in the Four Seasons and were always green. There were many places in the commercial district where traces of the original world could be seen. Combined with the actual situation of the world of loucheng, it formed a unique architectural style! Currently, 60% of the resources consumed by the commercial district came from the original world, and 40% came from the loucheng world. Using the resources of the original world to exchange for the brain, which was the most important thing to him, to make holy Dragon City stronger! Every once in a while, Tang Zhen would return to his original world and retrieve the storage cards that stored the massive amount of resources, bringing them back to Holy Dragon City. At the same time, the precious materials from the loucheng world would also be brought back to the original world by Tang Zhen for research and sales. This back and forth caused Tang Zhen to have more and more brains in his hands. The assets in his original world also became more and more robust. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who were killing monsters and exploring the interdimensional passage would also use storage cards from time to time to collect a large number of resources, bringing them back for analysis and selection. With these resources handed over, they would also obtain a large number of points, so every cultivator was very active in the exploration work. Unknowingly, the variety of goods in the business district had become more and more rich, naturally attracting more consumers. Inside the Supreme hotel, a group of elven cultivators looked at the clean and tidy room in front of them and nodded in satisfaction. The elves had high requirements for their living environment, but they couldnt find any problems with this hotel. On the contrary, the decoration and atmosphere inside the hotel gave them a sense of novelty. If they didnt deliberately suppress their curiosity and didnt look around, they would be no different from country bumpkins entering the city. The various items and business methods from their original world gave them a strong visual impact! After arranging their respective rooms, the hotel staff led the group of elf mercenaries who had just been released from prison to the bath pool. The strange smell on their bodies was already indescribable, and along the way, they forced countless passersby to cover their noses and avoid them. To the elves, this was simply unbearable. So, as soon as they settled down, they rushed to the bath pool impatiently. Although they could take a bath inside the hotel, there was no place for many people to take a bath, so the waiter led them to a nearby bath place. In this specialized bathing place, there was a row of extra-large pools, where steam was constantly rising. The business of this pool was quite good. When the elves came in, many people were already taking a bath in the pool. The bottom of the clean pool was covered with a layer of red sand from the blood desert. The sand kept heating the pool water to keep it at a suitable temperature. The blood colored desert that Tang Zhen had created was definitely a treasure land that was worth cities! After some experiments, it was found that the red sand in the blood desert could continue to emit high temperatures. Even if it was immersed in water, it would not be affected at all. After discovering this characteristic of red sand, smart merchants immediately used it widely. Some people used red sand to keep warm, some people used red sand to bake items, and some people used red sand to make warm items. Relying on the red sand in the Crimson Desert, the Holy Dragon City had earned a small sum of money! However, the red sand could only be provided in limited quantities. The purchase still required approval. After all, the current Holy Dragon City still needed the help of the Crimson Desert to resist the cold. It could not be used recklessly. The owner of the bath pool had also acted in time to get the red sand. After spreading it at the bottom of the bath pool, it avoided a large consumption of fuel and saved a lot of costs. Although the business time of the bathing pool was not long, the income was extremely objective, which made the boss of the place smile all day long. After the elves took off their tattered clothes, they impatiently jumped into the pool, all of them moaning in pleasure. These elves had almost gone crazy after being locked up in the underground prison for a while. Now, they were soaking in the warm pool, which was an indescribable enjoyment. Seeing someone taking a bath while drinking wine and eating side dishes, those elves also ordered a portion and ate it happily. After the bath, he would get someone to give him a bath and a massage. Then, he would lie down on a comfortable chair. It was simply too comfortable. This group of elven mercenaries had never enjoyed such a service before. Their faces were all red with satisfaction, and they couldnt wait to stay here. However, Yue qianhua still had things for them to do, so she naturally would not let them waste their time here. After taking a bath, someone sent new clothes for the elven mercenaries to change into. These clothes had just been bought from the store. They were short white robes, and they looked very energetic when worn by the elves. The elven mercenaries, who had been no different from refugees, had now transformed into handsome and radiant elves. After they left the bath, someone led the mercenaries to the weapons and equipment store in the commercial district. Firearms were a lucrative industry, so the Holy Dragon City had always controlled it in their own hands. Even if foreign merchants wanted to participate in the operation, they had to be controlled by the Holy Dragon City. The shop where these elven mercenaries were currently located was solely owned by the Holy Dragon City. In the middle of the spacious and bright Hall, there were rows of counters and weapon racks, which were filled with all kinds of weapons and equipment. Dozens of male and female salesgirls in decorative black armor were smiling as they introduced the functions and prices of various weapons to the guests. This large group of elves walked into the store and naturally attracted everyones attention. Therefore, someone immediately came up to them and asked them why they were here. After knowing that these sprites were going to purchase weapons collectively, there was a special person in charge of guiding them and purchasing according to their requirements. The elves favorite type of armor was light armor woven from animal skin and rattan. Only a few people liked protective equipment such as plate armor. Regardless of the type of equipment, the weapon store sold them all, and the quality was only high! After choosing the armor according to their requirements, the elves began to choose weapons and other equipment. In an instant, the entire weapon store was filled with elves. Bows, arrows, sabers, and swords were also sold quickly. The quality of these weapons and equipment made the elf mercenaries gasp in admiration! As expected of one of the most profitable industries, by the time the elves had finished their purchases, a considerable amount of brains had already entered the Holy Dragon citys pockets. The fully armed elven mercenaries put their weapons in their special weapon bags and returned to their residence. In the following days, these mercenaries would begin rehabilitation training to gradually recover their physical strength and memory. Yue qianhua had put so much effort into them, so naturally, she couldnt let it go to waste. When they attacked the Cold Moon Tower, it was inevitable that they would have to do their part! Chapter 448 ? Chapter 448: The mutated monster that came out of its shell Translator: 549690339 In the wilderness covered in thick snow, it was so quiet that it was scary. It was as if the blizzard had wiped out all the living beings in the Wildlands, turning the place into a land of death. The dark blue light that filled the Wildlands made the strange atmosphere even more intense. An area a thousand miles away from Holy Dragon City was once the territory of a giant ape monster with four arms. However, with the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, these monsters seemed to have disappeared. However, if one were to enter this area, one would discover that this was not the case. The monsters that occupied this place did not disappear. Instead, they turned into huge snowballs, standing in the middle of the jagged rocks. The runes on the snowball flickered rhythmically as if it was breathing. At the same time, it was absorbing the invisible and untouchable energy between heaven and earth. The blue runes on the snowballs had become brighter and brighter, and the frequency at which they flickered was getting faster and faster. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of tearing. On one of the biggest snowballs, a crack appeared. In this silent environment, it was extremely clear and ear-piercing. At the same time, the blue runes on the shattered snowball burst out with a piercing blue light, dyeing everything around it. Bang! After a muffled sound, the huge snowball suddenly shattered, stirring up snow powder all over the sky. After the snow powder dissipated, a giant monster covered in blue light gradually appeared. This monster was the four-armed giant ape that had occupied this place. However, its appearance had changed greatly, and it was now emitting a trace of a mysterious aura. Its body seemed to have increased in size out of thin air, and strange fluorescent runes covered the surface of its body, constantly flashing as it breathed. On the surface of its huge body, a thick layer of Sparkling Ice shell appeared. On its originally ferocious head, two sharp ice horns that were half a meter long grew! His blue eyes were filled with ferocity as he scanned his surroundings. Owwuuu! With a furious roar, the blue mist surrounding the four-armed giant ape was all sucked into its mouth. After all the blue mist had been absorbed, the four-armed giant apes aura had increased by an entire level! The level 5 four-armed giant ape had now completely become a Lord-tier monster! Its roar seemed to be a signal that caused all the snowballs around it to change. These snowballs began to explode one after another. In the snow powder that filled the sky, one after another, four-armed giant apes appeared from the snowballs, letting out violent roars. These four-armed giant apes had all changed in appearance, becoming more powerful and brutal. When all the four-armed giant apes broke out of their shells, they were led by their most powerful leader to run around in the wilderness and capture the surviving creatures. After catching these creatures, he bit them to death but did not devour them. Instead, he dragged the corpses and quickly pounced in the direction of the nearby buildings. Similar scenes kept happening in the Wildlands. The earth-shaking howls of monsters and the cries of the creatures that were chased away by the monsters could be heard everywhere. After a short period of peace, the Savage Land once again fell into a disaster, and it was getting worse and worse! Countless living beings began to flee in all directions, and monsters began to gather near the buildings of all sizes, surrounding them. However, after these brutal monsters gathered together, they only surrounded them but did not attack. It was as if they were waiting for something? The same scene appeared near the Holy Dragon City. More and more monsters began to appear outside the Holy Dragon City. The number of monsters gathered was also increasing! After realizing that the ice Imps had finally made their move, the Holy Dragon City immediately entered a state of high alert. At the same time, they sent out a large number of sniper cultivators to shoot at the monsters near the city walls! In a short period of time, a large number of mutated monsters were shot and killed, and their bodies piled up like a mountain. The brain of a mutated monster of the same level was ten times the size of a normal monsters brain. The reason was that these monsters had devoured and absorbed countless amounts of energy during their gestation period! In the eyes of a Holy master, the value of these mutated brain beads was even greater. The best of them could be made into a staff and increase the power of their divine spells. Killing these mutated monsters had given Holy Dragon City a great harvest. The foreign cultivators also began to leave the Holy Dragon City one after another. They tried to kill these mutated monsters and judge their characteristics and combat power. At the same time, they collected these mutated brains. However, compared to the Holy Dragon citys clean and efficient killing speed, these foreign cultivators killing efficiency was pitifully low! They were extremely envious of the weapons used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Unfortunately, no matter what price they offered, the Holy Dragon City had no intention of selling these firearms. However, with the emergence of mutated monsters, single-barrel shotguns and single-shot pistols began to be sold in the weapon stores in the commercial district, but the prices were very expensive. This type of hunting rifle could only fire one bullet at a time, and it needed to be reloaded after firing. It was far less efficient than the standard weapons used in Holy Dragon City. The only thing worthy of praise was the destructive power of this weapon. If it hit a vital point, even a level three monster could be killed with one blow! However, the accuracy of the gun was not something to be complimented. Beyond 30 meters, the bullet point of this gun was the size of a human head, so no one dared to look at it directly. But even so, the supply of this type of hunting rifle was still in short supply, and they would run out of stock every day! Many foreign cultivators began to use this gun, and it became a trend. This kind of gun was not only practical, but it also gave him face, which indirectly proved that he had a lot of money. There were even some mercenary groups that imitated the snipers in Holy Dragon City and specially trained a gunner in the team to be responsible for assisting in the battle. After actual combat testing, the effect was very good! Under this influence, more and more foreign cultivator teams began to try to train professional Gunners and purchase a large number of bullets for their training. All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire outside Holy Dragon City was endless, and more and more mutated monsters were killed! In order to deal with the increasing number of mutated monsters in the wilderness, the Holy Dragon City no longer held onto the good stuff like usual. Instead, they began to release some low-end weapons one after another, using the foreign cultivators to hunt! However, it was impossible to kill all the mutated monsters. As time passed, the number of monsters gathered around Holy Dragon City increased. Through the map view, one could see that the wilderness around the Holy Dragon City was now full of the silhouettes of those mutated monsters, like locusts crossing the border. From time to time, he could see the corpses of living creatures dragged by the monsters. They were all frozen into blocks of ice and piled up together after being hit by the mutated monsters. In just a few days time, the corpses that had piled up together had formed a mountain that made people shudder. Tang Zhen made a rough estimate and confirmed that the number of creatures from various races that had been killed by the monster had already exceeded fifty thousand! Perhaps all the Wanderers within a thousand miles had been killed by these mutated monsters, and their corpses were being dragged here one after another. Now that the wilderness had become a dead land, perhaps the only place where there were living beings were those buildings of all sizes! The scene in front of him had already confirmed Tang Zhens suspicion. It would not be long before the ice Imp tribe descended and started to attack the various towers. And these mutated monsters in the wilderness were likely to be cheap cannon fodder that they could recycle! Chapter 449 ? Chapter 449: Planning and preparing for battle Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen sat on a chair. He looked at the information placed in front of him and frowned slightly. According to the information that he had gathered, Tang Zhen had already vaguely analyzed the intentions of the ice Imp clan. It had to be said that the Cold Moon Tower possessed a mysterious and powerful strength, which made Tang Zhen gasp in amazement. First, they used some magical means to make a thick layer of snow fall overnight, completely turning the Wildlands into a large freezer! Not only was the icy environment suitable for the ice Imp tribe to move around, but more importantly, it had a natural preservation effect. The ice Imp race first created a large number of mutated monsters and used them to kill all kinds of creatures. Then, they gathered the frozen bodies together. When there were enough corpses, the ice Imp race would command these mutated monsters to gather the corpses near the Holy Dragon City and transport them to the Cold Moon Tower through the teleportation portal. After the corpses were transported, the ice Imp would kill all the mutated monsters and take out their brains before disappearing without a trace. According to the records, the ice Imps werent the real residents of the Cold Moon Tower. They could only be regarded as weapons, while the real residents of the tower were like spirits. As such, Tang Zhen made a bold guess. The reason why the ice Imp race hunted and collected a large number of corpses and Monster Brains was to mass-produce human-shaped combat weapons like the ice Imp race. In other words, the Cold Moon Tower had turned the Wildlands into a place to collect raw materials. Every 1000 years, they would come here to harvest! As for why the ice Imp race was mass-producing these combat weapons and where they would go after harvesting them, Tang Zhen still had no idea. After figuring out the ice Imp clans general intentions, Tang Zhen also began to quietly formulate his own plan. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt miss the cornerstone of the Cold Moon City. However, he was also very clear about the horror of a national-level city. Just the Horde of Lord-tier cultivators was enough to make people feel despair! The level 9 heaven battling city had been struggling for many years, but it had not been successfully upgraded to a national level, which showed how difficult it was to upgrade! However, after careful analysis, the combat power of the Cold Moon Tower might not be as terrifying as he had imagined. The reason why Tang Zhen thought this way was entirely because of the special nature of Cold Moon Tower. Because they were on a floating continent, the number of monsters attacking Cold Moon Tower during its upgrade was very low. Compared to the monsters on land, there were fewer flying monsters. Because they didnt have a physical body, the Cold Moon Tower mainly relied on the weapons they made. Their physical strength wasnt that strong. Without the ice Imp race as a human-shaped weapon, they would most likely be powerless. The only thing he had to pay attention to was whether they had any mental attacks. After all, this kind of ability was hard to guard against. It could be said that in the process of upgrading Cold Moon City to a national-level city, there were too many lucky factors, which led to their combat power not matching the level of the city. Of course, this was only Tang Zhens guess. As for the exact situation, he still needed to investigate further! Tang Zhens current plan was to let the foreign cultivators who were coveting the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower fight to the death in front while the Holy Dragon City hid behind the scenes, waiting for the best time to attack. Although those foreign cultivators were definitely on guard against the Holy Dragon City and had prepared countermeasures, when the time came for the final battle, Tang Zhen would definitely let them know what it meant to be a Mantis trying to stop a chariot! Therefore, before the crucial moment arrived, the Holy Dragon City had to quietly watch the foreign cultivators fight for their lives, and then frantically earn the brain beads in their hands. If he planned it well, it should be an extremely easy thing to earn hundreds of millions of brain beads. Of course, not making a move now didnt mean that he wasnt going to do the preparatory work. Tang Zhen already had a preliminary plan in his heart on how to obtain the foundation stone of the Cold Moon Tower. What he had to do every day now, other than monitoring the surrounding wilderness and dealing with some important matters, he spent most of his time creating a weapon that was specifically targeted at spirit bodies. He continued to inscribe demon killing runes on the countless steel balls. When he reached a certain number, he would make special bombs out of them. This special bomb would shoot out these specially made steel balls when it was detonated, causing great damage to the spirit body. Tang Zhen planned to create more than a thousand of these special bombs and use them during the final battle. In addition to these bombs, he also wanted to make a batch of battle swords engraved with demon killing runes for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. After studying the information, Tang Zhen discovered that the ice Imp race had the ability to possess someone within a short period of time. Therefore, Tang Zhen needed to make a batch of forehead scarves and tie them on the heads of the Holy Dragon City cultivators to prevent any sneak attacks. In addition to these items that targeted spirit bodies, Tang Zhen had also specially returned to his original world to custom make a special gun for himself. The gun was made of special materials, and the bullets it fired could easily penetrate the body of a level Seven monster! Of course, the difficulty of operating it had also reached an outrageous level. Even if it was equipped with a decompression device, the recoil was still extremely terrifying. The special gun and the bullets engraved with demon killing runes should be able to cause fatal damage to the ice Imps. The price of good goods was high. The cost of this kind of gun was in the millions. However, Tang Zhen still ordered ten of them. With the continuous development of the Holy Dragon City, it would not be long before these expensive firearms became the standard equipment for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators! The manufacturing of the special firearms would be handled by the military of the Asian Alliance. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about it at all. All he needed to do was to pick up the goods when the time came. After staying in the original world for half a day to deal with the messy things, Tang Zhen returned to the loucheng world. In the next few days, Tang Zhen locked himself in the secret room and constantly engraved the demon killing rune. Every time he felt mental fatigue, Tang Zhen would take out a Handful of Soul crystals and absorb them all. He did not know if it was because his mental energy was becoming more powerful and condensed, but Tang Zhen felt that his brain seemed to have undergone some kind of change. His control of his mental energy was also becoming more and more adept. During this period, Yue qianhua had looked for Tang Zhen to discuss the matter of the Holy Dragon City assisting in the attack on Cold Moon Tower. In addition to this matter, Yue qianhua also hoped that Tang Zhen could sell them a batch of standard firearms, and the price she offered was also very high. Tang Zhen directly refused Yue qianhuas unreasonable request. It was impossible for him to let these alien races master powerful firearms, so it was safer to keep them in his hands. As for those single-shot shotguns, they simply could not penetrate the standard armor of the Holy Dragon City Warriors, so they were sold. Yue qianhuas goal was not achieved, so she could only leave in a depressed manner. In fact, in addition to guns, there were countless long-range weapons in the world of loucheng. Although the number of weapons from the wild building was limited, its imitations often appeared. Most of these foreign cultivators from the high-level buildings had obtained some powerful weapons from the wild buildings and other dimensions, but they either didnt bring them over or hid them. Not long after the single-barrel shotguns were launched, all kinds of powerful weapons began to be put on sale in the Holy Dragon citys weapon stores. A powerful crossbow with ten bolts, a long-handled grenade from the original world, a special explosive long arrow, and other commodities. They constantly appeared on the counter of the weapon store and were constantly snatched up by the foreign cultivators. While their equipment was constantly being upgraded, the brains in their pockets were also constantly entering the Holy Dragon citys wallet. During the period of time when the Cold Moon disaster had descended, the Holy Dragon City had used all sorts of methods to earn an astonishing amount of wealth without them knowing. Chapter 450 ? Chapter 450: Battle situation and rescue (1) Translator: 549690339 The foreign cultivators who were being slaughtered by the Holy Dragon City did not actually feel that they were at a disadvantage. On the contrary, they were full of praise. Although the equipment sold in the weapon store in the commercial district was a little more expensive, the quality was undeniable. It could completely withstand the test of actual combat. Moreover, killing monsters here was far more comfortable than staying in his own building. Every time they left the city, they didnt need to walk far to encounter countless mutated monsters, which was enough for these cultivators to kill until their hands were tired. After killing the monsters, they could return to the commercial district and enjoy the brain-pearls they had earned, leaving a lot of money. The logistics of the Holy Dragon City allowed the foreign cultivators to have no worries at all. As long as they had brains in their pockets, they would not have to worry about not being able to buy what they wanted. What made these foreign cultivators feel the most comfortable was that whenever they encountered unsolvable danger, they could use the walkie-talkie to call for the Holy Dragon City for armed support. The Holy Dragon citys assault helicopters, large-caliber cannons, and armored vehicles were on standby. As long as the signal for help was sent out, they would definitely receive powerful firepower support. The Holy Dragon citys half-mechanized combat weapons were especially outstanding in battle. They were not afraid of death and successfully rescued the foreign cultivators from danger again and again. Although the Holy Dragon citys rescue required the payment of the brains, they still received the full support of the foreign cultivators. Compared to the brains, life was more important. Although a few cultivators had died in the monsters mouths during this period, their enthusiasm was not affected at all. On the contrary, their fighting spirit was getting higher and higher. Compared to the Holy Dragon City, the other towers in the Wildlands were living like they were walking on thin ice. Facing the surrounding mutated monsters, the buildings were all on guard. While they were actively defending, they also began to try to kill these mutated monsters. However, the strength of these towers was limited. It was impossible for them to have more than ten thousand high-level foreign cultivators gathered here like the Holy Dragon City. Every morning when the city gates opened, thousands of fully armed cultivators would rush out. Apart from some fifth-grade towers that could send thousands of cultivators, the smaller ones could only send a few hundred people each time. However, in the face of the tide-like mutated monsters, these cultivators were not even able to make a splash. However, in order to maintain the normal operation of the building, in order to obtain the brain Pearl to buy living supplies on the cornerstone platform, they could only brace themselves to fight the monsters. As time passed, the towers lost more and more combat power, but the number of mutated monsters did not seem to decrease. It was like a vicious cycle, weakening the combat power of the towers. As for the bodies of the residents who had died in the mouths of the mutated monsters, they were all gathered together by the monsters and piled up into a small mountain, making peoples scalps tingle. The residents of these buildings all had a faint feeling that a great disaster was imminent. A kind of pessimistic atmosphere lingered in these buildings all day. Everything was afraid of comparison. Compared to these towers that lived in fear every day, the Holy Dragon citys current environment was simply like heaven. However, there was another group of people who were in a much more miserable state than these buildings. About two hundred kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, nearly ten thousand men and women in ragged clothes were trekking in the snow. There were all kinds of races in this huge group. There were residents of loucheng, Wanderers, and also cultivators who were trapped on the way to the Holy Dragon City. Due to the sudden outbreak of the monster horde, these people quickly gathered together and worked together to fight against the mutant monsters. Although they had a large number of people, their combat power was extremely limited. They simply couldnt be compared with a regular cultivator battle team. Because of the cold and hunger, there were more than a dozen bodies on the ground almost every kilometer they walked. Behind this team, a path of death was formed, paved with corpses. Everywhere was a cold corpse covered in frost. Fortunately, because the mutated monsters were concentrated near the building, they rarely encountered any monsters along the way. Otherwise, with a few attacks from the mutant beasts, the 10000-odd people would have been wiped out! At this moment, in the middle of the group, there was a foreign merchant wearing a leather suit. He was constantly fiddling with the walkie-talkie in his hand, and there was a trace of anxiety on his face. Seeing this, a young man asked curiously, Uncle Huo Lu, youve been fiddling with this thing all this time. Whats its use? Hearing this, fire rude chuckled at the foreign young man. This is a communication tool that I bought in Holy Dragon City. It can be used to communicate from a long distance. As long as we can contact the Holy Dragon City, we will be saved! The young man nodded, not fully understanding. He continued to ask Huo Lu,Uncle Huo Lu, is Holy Dragon City really as good as you say? better than our hometown? Huo Lu recalled his life in Holy Dragon City and nodded gently. As the two of them were talking, two Wanderers in thin clothes were walking not far away. They suddenly fell to the ground and never got up again. The people passing by were unmoved. They just glanced at him coldly and ignored him. There was no way to save those who fell to the ground like this. It wouldnt take long before they were frozen into stiff ice blocks. This kind of thing could happen at any time along the way, so everyone had long been numb to it and turned a blind eye to it. Seeing this, Huo Lu could only sigh. He could barely even protect himself now, and he had to take care of his family. He could not take care of other poor people. If he was unlucky, even he himself would most likely die on the way. Lowering his head again, holuo pressed the button on the walkie-talkie and tried to call for help. Holy Dragon City, Holy Dragon City, Im a merchant team with the code Y109. Im stuck on the way, requesting help. Over! With that, Huo Lu gently sighed and continued on his way. He had said these words hundreds of times, but he had never received a reply, so he did not expect to get a reply this time. However, things like surprises would often come at unexpected moments, catching you off guard and making you feel extremely happy at the same time. A few seconds after Huo Lu put down the walkie-talkie, a clear mans voice suddenly came out of the silent walkie-talkie. this is Holy Dragon City. Your caravan number has been confirmed. Im officially informing you that the rescue team has set off five hours ago. Please wait for rescue. Over! Huo Lu, who had his head lowered and was hurrying along, trembled. Under the curious gazes of the surrounding people, he quickly raised his walkie-talkie. Holy Dragon City, Holy Dragon City, we have a lot of people here, more than ten thousand people, over! we already know. Please wait for rescue. Over! The last bit of worry on Huo Lus face disappeared. He raised his head and looked around. Under everyones nervous and expectant gazes, he laughed loudly. dont worry, everyone. The Holy Dragon City has already sent a rescue team. Were saved! As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned for a moment, then they looked at each other and cheered in unison. Chapter 451 ? Chapter 451: Escape from danger and settlement _1 Translator: 549690339 In the Holy Dragon citys city Lord Hall, Tang Zhen was constantly observing the moving crowd in the wilderness through the map view. When this group of Wanderers entered the range of the map, Tang Zhen had already discovered them. To the Holy Dragon City, these ten thousand people were undoubtedly an extremely important labor force. Normally, they could not be found even if they wanted to, but now, they had taken the initiative to deliver themselves to the city. Tang Zhen, who was short of money and manpower, would never miss any opportunity to make a fortune and Rob people, so he immediately began to deploy the rescue work. It was just that there were too many people this time. It would not be an easy task to bring them back to Holy Dragon City successfully. The first thing he had to solve was the transportation problem. If these 10000 people were to be transported by vehicles, at least 200 vehicles would be needed to barely transport them back. However, the Holy Dragon City had only prepared a few dozen heavy trucks so far. Most of them were wasteland war chariots that had been modified for combat. Therefore, if he wanted to transport all these people back at once, he had to increase the number of cars and make some simple modifications to prevent monster attacks. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen returned to his original world and started to make preparations. He ordered his men to prepare a large number of special vehicles that were suitable for driving in the snowfield. At the same time, he modified the carriage, lengthened it, and sealed it. In this way, the number of people that each car could carry would increase greatly, and it was completely possible to transport everything in one go. With the full cooperation of the person in charge of the Asian Alliance, the matter was carried out at an extremely fast speed. More than 200 high-performance cars were soon in place and began to be modified according to the requirements. The power of a super Alliance was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In just one day and one night, these special vehicles were all modified. Then, the military completely sealed the modification site and handed it over to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen began to transport the cars to Holy Dragon City. After arranging for Xu Feng to discuss further cooperation with the person in charge of the Asian Alliance, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City. He selected a group of Holy Dragon City Warriors who knew how to drive to operate the car, two armed helicopters and a forklift to open the way, and twenty wasteland war chariots to guard the place. Hundreds of Holy Dragon City cultivators followed the convoy. After tidying up, they rushed out of the blockade of mutated monsters in a mighty manner. A fleet of this scale was unprecedented in the world of loucheng, and the momentum of their journey was extremely shocking! Under the dumbfounded gazes of the foreign cultivators who were hunting monsters, the huge convoy sped through the snowfield and went straight to the location of their target. By the time the fire runes managed to contact the Holy Dragon City, the rescue team was already less than twenty kilometers away! As a result, Huo Lu and the others did not have to wait long before they saw a large fleet of carriages speeding over. When they first saw the long line of carriages, many Wanderers thought it was a monsters attack, and they were so scared that they covered their heads and fled. The sight of nearly 200 cars connected from head to tail and slowly driving through the snowfield was far more shocking than the monsters attack! Not to mention, there were also two assault helicopters in the air, constantly circling in the air, like terrifying flying monsters. The Wanderers who had never seen this before were naturally scared out of their wits. However, Huo Lu, who stood at the front, immediately recognized the caravan. He became even happier as he constantly waved his hands and called out. The Wanderers, who had bitter expressions on their faces, also stood quietly on the spot. They were nervous as they watched the convoy approach. Under the gazes of more than ten thousand people, the long line of carriages finally stopped in front of the Wanderers and began to slowly turn around. Hundreds of fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor jumped out of the cars and formed a long line about ten meters apart, standing silently beside the cars. An oppressive aura caused the Wanderers to gradually calm down. The mysterious and powerful Holy Dragon City had left a deep impression on these Wanderers the moment they met. At the same time, nearly two hundred Holy Dragon City soldiers armed with rifles rushed over and began to direct the Wanderers to board the carriages in batches. For a time, the Warriors of the Holy Dragon City on the snowy plains were shouting one after another. The Wanderers behaved themselves in the face of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who had serious expressions on their faces. They all boarded the back of the car obediently. It took nearly an hour for all the Wanderers to board the vehicles. At this moment, there were only countless footprints left on the ground, as well as a dozen corpses that had just fallen. After the cultivators boarded the carriages, the commander signaled for them to return. With the order, all the cars started one after another. The huge convoy carrying more than ten thousand people began to slowly drive towards Holy Dragon City. At this time, every car was filled with Wanderers. They were close to each other and swayed slightly as the car moved. Inside each carriage, there was a Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of guarding the carriage. Their faces were completely covered, only revealing a pair of cold and sharp eyes as they scanned the Wanderers. Their bodies emitted powerful auras from time to time, and the weakest among them was a fourth-grade cultivator. Some of the cultivators among the Wanderers didnt dare to act recklessly. Even though there were a few Overlord-level foreign cultivators among them, they chose to keep a low profile in the face of the Holy Dragon citys power. On the way back, as the car jolted and shook, people would vomit from time to time, filling the car with a strange smell. Along the way, there would be people dropping dead bodies from the vehicles. These were Wanderers who were at the end of their lives. Even after boarding the Holy Dragon City ambulance, they still did not make it to the end. In the face of such a disaster, human lives were as cheap as weeds. Whether one could survive or not, it actually depended more on luck. Because the path had already been paved, the return process was much smoother than the arrival. When the convoy neared Holy Dragon City, the Holy Dragon City Warriors, who had been informed in advance, immediately began to clear the mutated monsters near the road. It didnt take long for them to clear a path filled with blood and flesh with their powerful firepower. After the road was cleared, the roaring convoy appeared in front of everyone. They ran over the corpses of the mutated monsters along the way and rushed directly into Holy Dragon City. Such a commotion had long attracted the attention of countless people. They stood on both sides of the road and looked at the long line of carriages in amazement. The Holy Dragon City would always inadvertently reveal its strength to outsiders. When you thought you had seen through it, you would always be shocked by the things it inadvertently revealed. The longer he lived in Holy Dragon City, the more obvious this feeling became. After the rescue team entered Holy Dragon City, they followed a special passage, bypassing the inner city and the commercial district, and directly entered the valley behind Holy Dragon City. The area of the back Valley was extremely large, and one of its main functions was to temporarily accommodate these Wanderers who were seeking refuge. When the carriage stopped, the cultivators who had been guarding the carriage jumped out and told the Wanderers to get off one by one. When the dazed Wanderers got off the bus, the most obvious feeling they had was that the valley was very warm. It was different from the snow-filled sky outside. This place was covered in green grass. It was a completely different world! Some of the people who were wearing cotton-padded clothes were already sweating and had to take off their clothes. They glanced at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers standing guard around them and obediently followed the order, forming into groups. At the entrance of the cave next to the cliff, there were dozens of tables. The Wanderers came forward one by one and reported their detailed information, then they would get a portion of food. With the food, they could sit on the grass to the side, fill their stomachs, and wait for the next order. A group of medics constantly shuttled back and forth among the Wanderers, treating the injured and preventing their conditions from worsening. After all the Wanderers had been registered, they would be led to the pool to take a bath, change their clothes, and spray them with insect repellent. After washing up and walking out of the pool, the Wanderers would receive a set of clothes for free. These clothes were all from the warehouse that Tang Zhen had brought from the original world. They were cheap and practical, and they filled the entire cave. At this time, the faces of these Wanderers, who had changed into a new set of clothes, finally showed a hint of red, and their expressions began to become rich. Chapter 452 ? Chapter 452: Chapter 450! the fire runes and the ghost bank Translator: 549690339 next, everyone follow my orders and line up to enter the cave. This is your temporary resting area. You are not allowed to move around without permission. A staff member of the Holy Dragon City stood at the entrance of the cave, holding a loudspeaker in his hand. He loudly directed the Wanderers to enter the cave. After entering the cave, the Holy Dragon citys staff loudly read out various regulations. With so many Wanderers gathered together, they had to be strictly managed. Otherwise, it would be easy for things to go wrong. The Holy Dragon City would not tolerate Wanderers who disobeyed their management. Those who behaved badly would be dealt with immediately. The single Wanderers were separated according to their gender and arranged to gather in their respective caves. Wanderers with families were also gathered together and provided with their own homes. Lying in the warm cave covered with dried grass, these Wanderers, who had eaten and drunk their fill, quickly fell asleep. As for the foreign cultivators and merchants mixed in, they were allowed to leave the back Valley and enter the commercial district to rest after proving their identities. At this moment, Huo Lu was leading his family and the remaining members of the caravan to the commercial district. At this moment, everyones faces were filled with a trace of relief and joy. Those caravans who had been to Holy Dragon City would even introduce the new and interesting things in Holy Dragon City to their companions who had not been here before. Being trapped in the snowfield this time had caused Huo Lu to suffer great losses. His Mount had been killed to fill his stomach, and many of the goods he had carried had been abandoned halfway. Fortunately, the brain in his pocket was safe and sound. This made Huo Lu feel much more at ease, because this was all he had. This time, when he came to Holy Dragon City, Huo Lu had brought his family and some others. He was prepared to settle down here. The city he was in was constantly at war. Every time fire Lu went out for business, he would be worried that the city he was in would be destroyed when he returned. After all, his family and relatives were living in the building. Once the building was destroyed, the residents would not have a good ending. Hence, after he returned this time, he dealt with all the goods, and then without hesitation, brought his family and all his property, and went straight to Holy Dragon City. He had also brought along the caravan members who were willing to follow the fire rude clan. After walking for a long time, the group finally arrived at the commercial district. Looking at the busy commercial district in front of him, Huo Lu couldnt help but feel emotional. Compared to the last time he left, this place had become more prosperous. Even the disaster of the Cold Moon did not have any effect on this place! After making arrangements for his family and subordinates, Huo Lu went straight to a shop. The boss of the shop was his friend. The two of them had been through life and death together. Unlike the merchant Huo Lu, this foreign merchant had already opened a shop in the commercial district and was now doing business in medicinal herbs. Both of them were very happy after meeting each other. They talked about their encounters on this trip and couldnt avoid sighing. After understanding the recent situation in Holy Dragon City, fire bulu bade farewell to his old friend and continued to busy himself with other matters. In the future, he would settle down here, so he would have plenty of time to chat, so it was more important to get down to business. This time, Huo Lu was heading to the office of the ghost bank in the business district. In the business district, the name of the ghost bank was known to almost everyone, and many people had borrowed brain pearls from that place. If they were to choose the most popular beauty in the commercial district, then these merchants would all unanimously choose Xiao Ying. Everyone who had come into contact with her praised her. The location of the ghost banks office was located on a slightly remote street, where people could be seen coming in and out from time to time. After Huo Lu entered the gate, he saw two black-robed men about twenty centimeters off the ground. They were carrying two huge Sickles and acting as guards. If one were to look at these black-robed men, one would discover that behind their strange masks, there were two flickering ghostly flames, as if they could lure ones soul into hell at any time. The fire runes sized up the black-robed men, then quickly turned away and walked straight to Xiao Ying, who was sitting behind the counter. Xiao Ying, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, was wearing a short white skirt. Her skin was like the finest suet Jade, appearing extremely delicate. Her long hair was extremely soft, and when it swayed, it was like a wave, shining with a faint luster. Seeing Huo Lu enter, Xiao Yings delicate face revealed a smile. He stood up and left the counter, then slowly walked over to him with his long and straight legs. Mr. Huo Lu, long time no see! Xiao Ying was able to accurately remember the name of every person who had worked here, as well as their personalities and preferences. When he spoke, it was as if he was reuniting with an old friend. Just this point alone was enough to win the favor of countless people, and they would all feel proud to be remembered by a beautiful woman. Hello, miss Xiao Ying. Im here to pay off my debt. Huo Lu smiled and shook hands with the other. He then took out a bag of brain beads and asked Xiao Ying to check them. if you hadnt lent me a batch of brain beads, I wouldnt have been able to buy ten application cards, much less make a fortune from them! Huo Lu sighed. His face was filled with gratitude. Ive already brought my entire family here this time, and Im prepared to settle down here. When everything is settled, please come to my new home as a guest! Ive brought some special food from my hometown, so Ill treat you to some! Xiao Ying nodded with a smile. Then, he turned around and returned to the counter. He took out a black paper and a white contract and handed it to Huo Lu. After repeatedly thanking him, Huo Lu got up and left the ghost bank, ready to inquire about how to apply for resident qualifications. As soon as he reached the door, he almost bumped into a black-robed man carrying a huge sickle. The two exchanged a glance, and the black-robed man stepped aside, allowing fire Lu to leave. After Huo Lu had left, the black-robed man walked up to Xiao Ying and took out a crystal ball from his bosom. soul chaser No. 56 has successfully completed the task. Please accept it, miss Xiao Ying! The black-robed mans voice seemed to come from the netherworld. Coupled with his Lord-tier cultivation, it made people feel fear. Xiao Ying nodded and took the crystal ball into her hand. She then turned around and walked into the room behind her, placing the crystal ball on a small altar. A faint fluorescent light appeared on the altar. The crystal ball that was filled with dense gray fog seemed to boil and began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, the gray fog in the crystal ball completely disappeared. Picking up the empty crystal ball, Xiao Ying returned to the main hall and handed it over to the black-robed man. your points have reached the standard and you can exchange for that skill. Do you want to Exchange now? Xiao Yings voice was cold as he asked the black-robed man. When the black-robed man heard this, his body trembled slightly, and he quickly nodded in agreement. your points have been deducted. Take this token and head to the headquarters in the main tower City to exchange for it. While speaking, Xiao Ying handed a translucent token to the black-robed man. The black-robed man on the other side bowed slightly, then quickly left the place, turning and heading straight to the inner city. Chapter 453 ? Chapter 453: Wild tower on! super mountain Translator: 549690339 In the wilderness outside the Holy Dragon City, a group of foreign cultivators were brandishing their swords and sabers, besieging a Lord-tier mutated monster with all their might. The mutated monster looked like an enlarged Scorpion. Its tail was like a Python, covered in thick blue scales, and its carapace-shaped back had ferocious bone spikes. The blue runes that were constantly flashing on its body made the Lord monster look even more ferocious. After breaking out of the snowball, the strength of the monsters had all increased greatly. Some of the monsters even had strange magic abilities, which were impossible to guard against. For example, the mutated monster that was being killed by the foreign cultivators could spit out a ball-sized ball of cold air from its mouth. Once hit by this mass of cold air, the skin and flesh would be frozen into a lump, and there was no possibility of recovery. At this time, with just a light tap, the frozen part would be separated from the body, then fall to the ground and break. In order to prevent being hit by such a mass of cold air, the Holy master at the back kept a close eye on the battlefield. Once he discovered a monster spewing a mass of cold air, he would cast a divine spell and set up a protective wall made of ice and snow in front of the attacked. The rest of the team members would take advantage of this opportunity to attack the mutated monsters madly, causing them to scream in pain. Bang! A gunshot was heard. A gunman who had been guarding the Holy master had found an opportunity and shot the mutated monsters eye. The shot caused the monster to scream in pain, and blue blood kept flowing out of its eye sockets. One of the Lord-tier cultivators took advantage of the monsters distraction to rush forward and thrust a steel spear into the monsters tail. This was the place where the monsters tail and shell were connected. After the spear pierced through, it directly entered the monsters body. The monster turned around in pain, but another foreign cultivator took the opportunity to slash its neck. Blue blood gushed out and splashed on the White snow. The slash was so fierce that it almost cut off half of the mutated monsters neck! The foreign cultivator who attacked laughed and shouted good blade! Then he quickly dodged the bite of the mutated monster. The monster was already heavily injured. After struggling for less than a minute, it fell to the ground and died. The foreign cultivators who were involved in the siege immediately rushed forward and took out the monsters shell and brain, as well as its heart and marrow. These things could be sold for a good price in the commercial district, so he absolutely couldnt let them go. The leader of the foreign cultivators walked up to the Holy master and threw the dark blue Brain he had just dug out to him. He laughed and said, This mutated brain Pearl is yours. When we return to the commercial district, quickly make a magic weapon staff! The Holy master held the mutated brain in his hands, his face filled with joy. Other than snatching the Cold Moon Towers foundation stone, his other goal in coming to Holy Dragon City was to obtain an ice-attribute mutated brain bead. To a Holy master, mutated brains were hard to come by. He had searched for many years, but he had never found a suitable brain for himself. However, according to the records, when the Frostmoon calamity descended, the monsters here would mutate and form a mutated brain that possessed the ice attribute. The Lord-level mutated brain bead in his hands was of the highest quality. To a Holy master who cultivated such divine arts, it was definitely priceless. At that moment, the Holy master was already calculating in his heart what method he should use to forge this magic weapon staff. After pondering for a while, the Holy master returned to his senses and realized that his surroundings were a little too quiet. As he looked around, he discovered that his companions were all staring behind him with dumbstruck expressions. Dont tell me its Qianqian? The Holy master quickly thought of something. He was excited and quickly turned around to check. In his opinion, the sudden appearance of the ice Imps dimensional gateway must have caused his companions to be speechless. However, when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was suddenly shocked and at a loss! It turned out that in the vast snowfield, an incomparably huge mountain peak was flashing out of the void, and it was becoming clearer. After a few more minutes, the mountain peak was clearly displayed before everyones eyes. Its height was indescribable, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it pierced through the clouds. Looking up, one could see that the highest point of the mountain had actually pierced through the light curtain in the sky, causing a great change in the light curtain. Countless strange runes were circling around the mountain peak, spinning wildly in the sky. At the same time, countless ice spears and cold air masses were constantly falling toward the mountain peak. This was the defensive method that was automatically activated after the light curtain was attacked! However, when these ice spears landed on certain parts of the mountain, they were automatically bounced off and quickly vaporized. As more and more ice spears and snow fell, the huge mountain peak began to be slowly shrouded in fog. At this moment, in the wilderness outside Holy Dragon City, there were at least thousands of cultivators hunting monsters. They had all witnessed the entire process of this giant mountains appearance. Some of the more knowledgeable foreign cultivators had already confirmed the origin of this mountain after their initial shock. They were certain that it was a super wild building! There were all sorts of buildings in the wilderness, each with a different appearance. This was not surprising. Mountain-like wild buildings had appeared more than once. In addition, there were Lake-shaped wild buildings, swamp-shaped wild buildings, and even wild buildings in the form of corpses! It was just that such a mountain-shaped wild tower could be said to be unheard of! After sighing and feeling shocked, some people immediately began to try to approach the mountain peak, wanting to go up and see what was going on. For cultivators, the wild house represented unknown opportunities and wealth. Since they had encountered it, there was no reason to miss it! It was at this moment that the cultivators realized that the mountain in front of them was not as simple as they had imagined. The foot of the mountain seemed to be within reach, but no matter how they walked, they could not reach the foot of the mountain. The distance did not change either. After discovering this unusual situation, the cultivators immediately became curious, and their interest in this wild building suddenly increased. As everyone knew, the stranger a wild building was, the more benefits it would have. The wild tower on this mountain peak was so strange. If they could enter it, their gains would definitely not be disappointing! After realizing this, the cultivators gathered together and began to study how to solve the problem in front of them and successfully enter the mountain. Because of the huge commotion caused by the buildings appearance, it had long since attracted the attention of the cultivators and mercenary groups in the commercial district. They rushed out of the city gate to see what was going on. For a time, groups of cultivators were everywhere in the wilderness. They gathered at the foot of the mountain and constantly studied ways to enter. Just as everyone was at their wits end, a violent explosion suddenly rang out from somewhere at the foot of the mountain! Soon, a message arrived. It turned out that a foreign cultivator had accidentally obtained a green jade token at the foot of the mountain and activated it by accident. After being activated, the Jade token immediately emitted a faint fluorescent light. It seemed to contain a terrifying energy that could explode at any time! Sensing that something was wrong, the foreign cultivator immediately threw the Jade card far away. It happened to hit a Lord-tier monster that was trying to sneak an attack. As a result, after the Jade card hit the mutated monster, it suddenly exploded into a ball of dazzling lightning, completely enveloping the Lord-tier monster. When the light dissipated, the Lord-tier monster had already turned into a pile of charcoal. It was as dead as it could be! All the foreign cultivators eyes lit up at the sight of this, and they quickly ran toward the foot of the mountain where they had found the Jade token. In that place, there were four to five Jade tablets scattered around, shining brightly in the grass. Chapter 454 ? Chapter 454: Probing and conjectures _1 Translator: 549690339 A small white jade token had such power. It could be seen that there must be more tempting treasures hidden in this mountain! Moreover, at the foot of the mountain where the Jade plates were found, there were four or five similar Jade plates. These were good things that had already been inspected. For cultivators, an item that could kill a Lord-tier monster with one blow was extraordinary and worth fighting for. At a critical moment, this kind of Jade token could be used as a killing move to give the enemy a fatal blow! Moreover, the attack on the Cold Moon Tower was imminent, and everyone was in danger. Who didnt want to have such a great killing weapon? There were many cultivators with this thought, so the area where the Jade card was found was quickly surrounded by cultivators. They kept trying to rush to the foot of the mountain, but they returned in failure again and again. The foot of the mountain, which was only a few dozen meters away from them, had now become a natural moat that was difficult to cross! A few foreign Holy Masters studied it for a long time and believed that the building on the mountain must have some sort of protective barrier, which prevented them from approaching the foot of the mountain. Therefore, if they wanted to enter the mountain, they had to first destroy the protective barrier around the building! In order to verify their guess, a Holy master took out a special powder and scattered it on the ground in front of them. The powder glowed with a faint light. Under the Holy masters control, it shot towards the foot of the mountain like an arrow. Just as the powder was gradually dispersing, a miraculous scene appeared. A few lines that looked like a grid and runes suddenly appeared in front of everyones eyes. They were like sticky spider silk, and they all absorbed the fluorescent powder. After seeing this, everyone had no more doubts about the existence of the protective shield. It was just that destroying the protective shield sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to do. The special characteristic of the protective shield was that whenever it was damaged, there would be energy rapidly replenishing the damaged parts so that it would always be in a defensive state. As long as the energy supply was not cut off, the protective shield would still be able to function normally. Thus, there were only two ways to destroy the protective shield. The first was to cut off or exhaust the energy source and shut down the protective shield completely. The other method was to use an attack that exceeded the defensive capabilities of the protective shield to forcefully tear a gap that would exist for a short period of time. Taking advantage of the moment the crack appeared, he could send a cultivator into the crack and perhaps he could take out the White jade tokens. The first method was not practical, so the only way left was the second method! However, it wasnt an easy task to tear the protective shield apart. It required the cooperation of countless cultivators and long-range attacks! At this time, none of the foreign cultivator teams in the commercial district could do this. Therefore, the only way was to work together and obtain the treasures in the buildings. These cultivators were all very decisive people. After realizing that they could not monopolize the benefits, they immediately began to plan how to cooperate. Of course, the partners needed to be selected. The teams without Lord-tier cultivators were immediately eliminated. As a result, most of the remaining teams were those who wanted the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower. Only these teams had more than one Lord-tier cultivator with amazing combat power! It didnt take long for temporary teams to appear. They gathered together and discussed how to enter the building on the mountain. There were even some Overlord-level cultivators who couldnt wait to attack the foot of the mountain. Just as everyone had predicted, as the Lord-tier cultivators attacked, ripples that would only appear when the barrier was attacked immediately appeared at the foot of the mountain. This proved that their attacks were very effective! After realizing this, the Lord-tier cultivators who had gathered together immediately increased their attack power, trying to tear a crack in the shield. However, after attacking for a long time, these cultivators regretfully discovered that the protective shield showed no signs of tearing. The only explanation was that their attacks were not strong enough! Among these teams, even the top cultivators could only tear a small gap in the protective shield, which was far from enough to let people in. In the end, the power of the attack was still not enough! After they stopped attacking, the Lord cultivators began to think about how to unite more cultivators and try to attack more violently. However, in this case, they would inevitably face a situation where there were more wolves than meat. With so many teams gathered together, the spoils of war would not be evenly divided! This was especially true for some of the stronger teams. They had the most Lord cultivators, so when choosing the spoils of war, they would definitely choose the best items first. These cultivators couldnt help but fall into a dilemma, not knowing what to choose. As time passed, the cultivators below the Lord-tier began to leave the foot of the mountain and continued to hunt for mutated monsters in the wilderness. Instead of wasting time here, it was better to kill monsters and get their brains. That way, he could see practical benefits. If a large group of Lord-tier cultivators were unable to do anything about the protective shield, they would be even more useless. They might as well go and earn money. Moreover, other than the brains, there were also people who purchased the body materials of these mutated monsters, which greatly increased the income of the cultivators. As a result, the cultivators became more and more enthusiastic about hunting monsters. Therefore, the only ones left at the foot of the mountain were Lord-tier cultivators! These cultivators gathered together and attacked from time to time, still trying to find the best way to enter. About a kilometer away from these cultivators, Tang Zhen, who was dressed in black leather clothes, was also sizing up the Super mountain peak in front of him. The appearance of this building on the mountain peak was out of Tang Zhens expectations. In the information that Tang Zhen knew, there was no record of a super wild building suddenly appearing when the Cold Moon disaster struck. Most importantly, the location of the wild tower on the Super mountain happened to completely occupy the teleportation channel of the ice Imp race! If the ice Imps wanted to set up a teleportation channel, the teleportation channel would definitely land on this super mountain! Apart from this, Tang Zhen also discovered an extremely interesting phenomenon. That was, the mountain that pierced through the light curtain of Cold Moon citys sky was actually absorbing the energy from the light curtain! It happened to appear at the same time as the Cold Moon disaster and occupied the teleportation channel of the ice Imps. It even destroyed the light curtain of the ice domain created by the ice Imps. There were not so many coincidences in this world, so there was definitely a big problem with this super mountain! There was even a faint guess in Tang Zhens heart. The appearance of this wild building on the mountain peak was definitely related to the ice Imp race. It was even very likely that it was specially here to cause trouble for the ice Imp race! Although this kind of speculation was very bizarre, it was not impossible! Ever since he had chatted with fatty a few times, Tang Zhen had a deeper understanding of the wonders of the world of loucheng. Many things that seemed extremely mysterious to Tang Zhen actually existed in the tower world. It was just that the current Tang Zhen was far from qualified to come into contact with it! Although the appearance of this mountain peak had caught Tang Zhen off guard, it did not have any effect on him obtaining the foundation of the Cold Moon City. The mountain that pierced through the sky could help the cultivators. They didnt need to wait for the teleportation channel to appear. They could directly climb the mountain and enter the interior of Cold Moon Tower! Of course, the premise of all this was to break through the protective shield of the wild building on the mountain and enter its inner area. After seeing the attack process of the Lord-tier cultivators, Tang Zhen had no intention of attacking the protective shield. Although he could tear a hole in the protective shield in an instant with his means, it was meaningless. It would take a lot of effort and would attract attention. Therefore, the most convenient method was to enter The Dark World and see if he could dig a hole in the protective shield! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 455 ? Chapter 455: Entering the interior of the tower on the mountain Translator: 549690339 As he was in the dark World, Tang Zhen immediately turned his gaze towards the Super mountain peak in front of him. The scene that appeared in front of him now was like a giant perspective map made up of dots and lines, mixed with countless runes that were constantly rotating. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had searched through the books in an attempt to study this strange rune. Unfortunately, he did not gain much. The biggest reason was that there was too little relevant information, and many questions could not be answered. In the application store, there were actually related applications downloaded, but they were only the beginner version and were at best considered entry-level knowledge. The rune knowledge application that was one level higher was displayed as unable to be purchased. Tang Zhen was also helpless in this regard. Tang Zhen did not feel too conflicted about such a situation. After all, he was not in urgent need of such rune knowledge. Everything would be fine as long as he let nature take its course. At the very least, when the current Tang Zhen saw these symbols, he would no longer be at a loss like before. Instead, he could vaguely make out some clues. He first tried to walk to the foot of the mountain, and at the same time, he deliberately touched the crisscrossing energy filaments. Sure enough, when those energy threads were touched by Tang Zhen, the runes around him immediately began to flash. A rune suddenly appeared under his feet and sent him back to his original spot. From this, Tang Zhen could confirm that even if he was in the dark World, he would still be unable to avoid these things. With an answer in mind, he carefully stepped into the lines to avoid triggering the runic magic circle inside if he touched them. The reason why the previous cultivators had never been able to reach the foot of the mountain was because they had touched these lines that covered the ground and the air. That was why they had been constantly transported back to their original place and had never been able to reach the foot of the mountain. However, after using the fluorescent powder, these energy lines were revealed. He believed that the cultivators could easily avoid them and successfully reach the foot of the mountain. After using a very awkward posture to avoid a thin energy thread that was placed horizontally across his waist, Tang Zhen suddenly leaped forward and directly advanced a distance of over ten meters. Immediately after, Tang Zhen moved horizontally for over ten meters, avoiding the tightly packed energy threads in front of him and wormed his way through a gap. Just like that, Tang Zhen advanced another four to five meters. At this moment, the distance between the foot of the mountain and Tang Zhen was only slightly over ten meters. However, the energy filaments here had also become increasingly dense. He took a deep breath and his movements became gentler. Every posture was very strange to prevent the runic magic circle from being activated. After spending five to six minutes, Tang Zhen finally passed through these thin threads and successfully arrived at the foot of the mountain. Tang Zhens hands moved quickly as he looked at the protective barrier formed by the light dots in front of him. He began to continuously destroy and dig out the light dots. Following Tang Zhens attack, those originally orderly light dots immediately became chaotic. The area where he was attacking also became increasingly thinner. Although there were light spots continuously replenishing this area, they simply could not catch up to the speed of Tang Zhens destruction. A hole the size of a human head began to appear. Then, it was continuously torn apart by Tang Zhen. Soon, it reached a point where it could allow him to enter. How could Tang Zhen still hesitate when he saw this? he immediately leaped in. When he stood firm and saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked. The scene that appeared in front of his eyes was completely different from what he saw outside. Only then did Tang Zhen realize that the protective barrier not only had the effect of preventing attacks, but it also had the effect of creating illusions! From the outside, it looked like a blank super mountain covered in clouds and mist. In fact, there were huge broken buildings everywhere on the surface, as well as terrifying monsters wandering in the ruins of the mountain! With just a cursory glance, Tang Zhen was able to see over ten types of monsters. The lowest cultivation was also at rank 5! The monster closest to Tang Zhen was a humanoid monster that was wearing a long robe and holding a strange giant sword in his hand. However, the monsters appearance was truly disgusting. It was about 1.9 meters tall and had a very strong body. The muscles exposed in the torn clothes were extremely developed. However, half of his face had turned into a skeleton, and a strange insect drooped down from his eye sockets, holding his eyeball in its mouth. The other half of his face was covered with wriggling tentacles, which looked extremely strange. Other than its strange face, there were two rows of curved bone spikes on its back, which grew longer and longer starting from its waist. On these bone spikes, there were countless broken talismans of various colors that were constantly swaying in the wind. Although this monsters strength was only at Level 5, Tang Zhen had a feeling that this fellow was probably even more difficult to deal with than a Lord-tier monster! The talismans hanging on the bone spikes on the monsters back seemed to contain some kind of energy that could burst out at any time. In order to avoid attracting the attention of other monsters when he killed this monster, which would delay his exploration work, Tang Zhen did not directly attack. Instead, he avoided the monsters and carefully moved forward. Tang Zhen arrived in front of a dilapidated Hall after he bypassed dozens of armored zombie-like monsters. The hall was more than 20 meters high, and there were many broken rocks and branches piled up at the entrance. A few monsters with stooped bodies and metal claws were wandering on the steps. After estimating the time he could stay in the dark World, Tang Zhen quickly rushed up and directly entered the hall. After entering, Tang Zhen discovered that there was a huge eight-armed god statue enshrined inside the hall. The entire body was made of a kind of black jade and emitted a warm luster. A few humanoid monsters in strange robes were sitting cross-legged in the hall. A long sword was placed on their legs, and their bodies were covered in thick dust. Judging from their auras, these monsters should be at the Lord-tier. Tang Zhen glanced around and discovered that there were a few items that emitted energy fluctuations on the table in front of the God statue. The first thing that entered Tang Zhens eyes was a stack of multi-colored talismans. They contained energy fluctuations and seemed to be very extraordinary! Beside the talisman was a pile of white jade tokens, which were exactly the same as the one the foreign cultivator had gotten. In addition to these two items, there was a box of incense-like things on the table, as well as an ancient-looking book. These four items were definitely not ordinary. Tang Zhen would definitely not let them go. Tang Zhen quickly rushed to the front of the offering table. With a wave of his hand, he pulled all four items into the dark World and kept them in his storage space. The moment the items disappeared, the monsters that were covered in dust suddenly opened their blood-red eyes. BOOM! An astonishing aura soared from the bodies of these monsters, causing dust to fly in the entire Hall. These monsters continued to search in the dust in an attempt to find Tang Zhen who had stolen the item. A strange language reverberated in the hall, shaking the dust off the beams. When the monsters wandering outside heard the noise in the hall, they immediately became manic. They cried out while searching the foot of the mountain. However, they were destined to waste their energy. This was because Tang Zhen had already swiftly rushed toward the foot of the mountain after obtaining the four items. He didnt have much time in the dark World, so he had to leave as soon as possible. His hands continuously attacked the protective barrier. When he could pass through it, Tang Zhen suddenly jumped out! Chapter 456 ? Chapter 456: Testing the talisman, the monster surrenders Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was instantly teleported out by the runic magic circle the moment his feet touched the thin energy threads outside the protective shield. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, had already felt a piercing pain from his skin. This proved that the time limit for him to stay in the dark World had been reached. After running for a distance and leaving the sight of those cultivators, Tang Zhen quickly closed the application and exited from The Dark World. He reached out to touch his hair. It had indeed dried up again. This dark worlds corrosive power towards ones body was extremely terrifying. Even Tang Zhen, who was a three star horde leader and had an abnormally strong physique, was still unable to stay in it for more than half an hour. If an ordinary person were to enter The Dark World, they would probably be corroded into ashes within a few minutes! After moving his somewhat stiff limbs, Tang Zhen immediately moved his feet and ran towards the Holy Dragon City. Not long after, Tang Zhen entered the Holy Dragon City and returned to his secret cultivation room. Tang Zhen sat down on the futon in the secret training room. He waved his hand and took out the four items that he had obtained from the house on the mountain peak. The first item he checked was the stack of colorful talismans. In the Daoist world of the original world, there were often signs of talismans, many of which had extremely magical abilities. Due to the influence of rumors and movies, Tang Zhen had Great Expectations for these talismans. He casually took out a gray talisman and placed it in front of his eyes to carefully examine it. Tang Zhen quickly discovered a trace of a way. According to the knowledge of symbols that he had recently grasped, Tang Zhen was able to confirm the use of this talisman. It was very likely that it would directly affect ones mental energy. As long as Tang Zhen injected a little energy into the talisman, it would be directly activated! He really wanted to test the power of this talisman, but there was no living thing for him to test it on in the secret cultivation room. Tang Zhen stood up and left the secret cultivation room. He then headed straight to a certain cave in the inner city. The location of this cave was very well hidden. Usually, there were people specially assigned to guard it, and unrelated people were not allowed to approach it. After entering the cave, Tang Zhen immediately saw Big Bear sitting on a rock, as well as a few of his Ogre underlings. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, da Xiong immediately came forward with a smile and asked for candy from Tang Zhen. In the entire Holy Dragon City, only da Xiong, this simple-minded fellow, was not afraid of Tang Zhens identity and strength. He had always maintained the initial attitude of getting along. He smiled and patted da Xiongs arm. After chatting with him for a while, Tang Zhen directly threw him a large bag of candy. After receiving the candy, Big Bear immediately turned and ran away with his Ogre brothers to distribute the candy. Tang Zhen speechlessly shook his head as he continued to walk toward the interior of the cave. Inside the huge cave, there were countless smaller caves with strong metal fences set up outside. Monsters of all shapes and sizes were locked up in these caves, and they would occasionally let out angry roars. Different from the monsters outside, many parts of the monsters bodies had been modified, making them look extremely strange. For example, the giant wolf-like monster beside Tang Zhen had a Metal Blade implanted in its body to increase its killing power. The blade had pierced through its skin and was exposed to the outside. Perhaps the monsters vitality was too strong, but the foreign substances that were implanted in the monsters body did not show any rejection reaction. There was no pus flowing out of the wound. At first glance, one would think that the metal Blade was a monsters natural organ. In addition to these monsters, there were many Holy Dragon City residents in white coats in the cave, busy with their own things. After seeing Tang Zhen come over, an old man in a white coat who was studying a monsters corpse walked over and bowed to Tang Zhen. City Lord, youve come! The old man was the person in charge of this place. He was an old man who had done a lot of research on taming monsters. Tang Zhen nodded and said to old Wan, help me find a monster with a strong Constitution. I want to do some experiments! Old Wan immediately led Tang Zhen to a cave not far away. Not long after, Tang Zhen saw a four-meter tall horned monster that looked like a wild bull. Judging from the monsters exposed aura, it was a Lord-tier monster. When it saw Tang Zhen and the others, its blood-red eyes flashed with a fierce light. After carefully observing this monster, Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. After dispersing the unrelated people, Tang Zhen waved his hand and took out the gray talisman. After activating it, he suddenly threw it onto the monsters body. As soon as Tang Zhen shook out the gray talisman, it instantly burned clean without leaving a single speck of dust. The Lord-tier monster that was locked up in the cage suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as its four limbs began to convulse violently. Its huge body suddenly fell down, making a muffled boom sound. When old Wan saw this scene, he couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. He really could not understand how the burning piece of paper was so magical that it could take down this powerful Lord-tier monster without any effort. As expected, none of the things that city Lord took out were ordinary! Tang Zhen also used his spiritual force to lock onto this monster and observed the change in its aura before and after it was attacked. After being attacked, the monsters aura suddenly became chaotic and extremely weak, but it was now gradually recovering. It didnt take long before the monsters body trembled and it struggled to stand up. However, the aura of this monster was still extremely weak. There was also a trace of fear in its eyes when it looked at Tang Zhen. your physique is not bad. It seems that I can continue to experiment! Tang Zhen nodded. He took out a purple-colored talisman and raised his hand. When old Wan saw this, he immediately widened his eyes and waited to see the effect of the talisman. On the other hand, the Lord-tier monster in the cage suddenly revealed a look of horror and its body kept retreating. The Lord-tier monster already had a decent level of intelligence. It was well aware of the power of the paper, so it began to Dodge reflexively. Unfortunately, the area of the cage was limited, and it couldnt hide anywhere even if it wanted to! Under the increasingly frightened eyes of the monster, Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he threw out the purple colored talisman. Bang! After the talisman exploded, a ball of dark green flames suddenly rushed toward the monster at an astonishing speed. The Lord-tier monster was so frightened that it let out a ow and turned around to Dodge. However, as soon as it turned around, it slammed into the hard stone wall. BOOM! After a muffled sound, the Lord-tier monster was knocked unconscious, and the dark green flame landed on the monsters body. The moment the flames touched the Lord-tier monsters body, it was as if they had touched fuel, and in the blink of an eye, they burst into flames! As the flames continued to burn, the temperature of the surrounding area suddenly dropped in a strange manner. Meanwhile, the Lord-tier monster continued to wail in pain. The strange thing was that its body didnt show any signs of burning, but it quickly became thin. Tang Zhen hurriedly controlled his mental energy to extinguish this strange green flame when he saw that the monsters aura was getting weaker and weaker. He still had two different-colored talismans to experiment with, and he couldnt let this monster die now. After the flames were extinguished, the monster fell to the ground. Its big head hit The Metal Cell door heavily, and a huge tongue hung out. Seeing that this monster would not die for a while, Tang Zhen took out a blue talisman. Tang Zhen and old Wan did not expect that after the monster that was pretending to be dead saw this scene, it immediately bounced up as if it had been electrocuted. It sat on the ground and kept moving its body backward. Its eyes were filled with fear. When it saw that Tang Zhen ignored it and continued to prepare to activate the talisman, the monster became increasingly terrified. At the same time, its gaze unintentionally landed on old Wan TOU, who had an astonished expression on his face. The monsters eyes suddenly flashed with surprise as it thought of something. Shua shua shua A low but fawning voice came out of the monsters mouth. Old Wan TOU, who was waiting to see the effect of the blue talisman, suddenly trembled when he heard this sound. He glanced at the monster in the cage and then jumped up to stop Tang Zhen. city Lord, please stop! Youve beaten this monster into submission! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. Immediately after, a strange expression appeared on his face as he sized up the Lord tier monster inside the cage with a fawning expression without blinking. Chapter 457 ? Chapter 457: The magical effect of the talisman, the mother trees spiritual leaf Translator: 549690339 The Lord-tier monster, which originally had a fierce look on its face when it first saw Tang Zhen and appeared extremely violent, was now as obedient as a little dog, lying on the ground with its eyes lowered. When it saw old Wan, the monster stuck out its rough tongue and licked old Wans palm. Its eyes were also full of gentleness. Tang Zhen was extremely curious. He didnt expect that the talisman would have such an effect. It could even be used to tame monsters! Thinking of the effect of the burning flame just now, Tang Zhen wanted to go forward and take a look. However, when the Lord-tier monster saw Tang Zhen approaching, it was so frightened that it suddenly shrank into a ball and hid behind old Wan TOU. At the same time, its tightly shut eyes secretly opened a crack and observed Tang Zhens movements. There was a faint trace of slyness within them. City Lord, please dont experiment anymore, or it will be killed by you! Seeing the fear on the Lord tier monsters face, old Wan quickly jumped out to stop Tang Zhen, afraid that he would use this monster for more experiments. Old Wan knew how difficult it was to tame a Lord-tier monster. Now that he had finally succeeded, he must not let Tang Zhen kill him! Tang Zhen shook his head and casually threw out a gray talisman to old Wan.Ill leave this talisman to you. If this guy isnt honest, youll ruthlessly teach him a lesson! After saying this, Tang Zhen turned around and left the cave. Old wantou and the Lord-tier monster at the side heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. After seeing Tang Zhen leave the cave, old Wan turned around and looked at the Lord-tier monster. From today onwards, Ill call you Ah Niu. If youre obedient, Ill feed you well. If you dont listen to me, Ill ask the city Lord to use this paper to deal with you, understand? While speaking, old Wan even waved the gray talisman in his hand, which scared the monster so much that it trembled and shook its head. Old Wan nodded in satisfaction. Looking at the gray talisman in his hand, old Wan began to wonder if he should ask the castellan for a batch of these pieces of paper the next time he applied for resources! Tang Zhen, who had left the cave, was walking on the road to the mother tree tower. At the same time, he was thinking about how to use this talisman to tame a large number of Lord-tier monsters. It had always been Tang Zhens dream to have a powerful monster army. However, the progress was extremely slow. The encounter he had when he was testing the talismans today had allowed him to see a ray of hope. The only problem now was that there was a limited number of these talismans. If he wanted to use them to tame monsters, the difference was too great! If these talismans could be mass-produced, then there would be no problem at all. As he was thinking about this, Tang Zhen took out the incense-like object and sniffed it. A strange smell assaulted him. It was as though it was rotten wood, causing Tang Zhen to frown slightly. Tang Zhen casually took out one and discovered that its surface was purple-red with black runes imprinted on it. A thread of scorching flame flickered out from Tang Zhens finger and gently lit the incense. Subsequently, a purple smoke that seemed to have substance slowly rose. After the smoke dispersed, the branch of the mother tree above Tang Zhens head shook violently. A trace of light and mischievous voice was suddenly transmitted into Tang Zhens mind. Bad guy, quickly give me this thing! Tang Zhen, who had his head lowered in research, was startled when he heard this. Immediately after, a trace of a teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is mine, why should I give it to you? Tang Zhen casually extinguished the incense and laughed with his hands behind his back. I dont care, I want it. Give it to me! That light voice had an additional trace of anger at this moment as he loudly spoke to Tang Zhen. I can give it to you, but it wasnt easy to get it. If you want it, you have to tell me what it is, and you have to exchange it with me! The little girls voice hesitated for a moment. As if she had made a great decision, she angrily said to Tang Zhen,Im telling you, but youre not allowed to go back on your word! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded when he heard this. This thing should be made from the remains of a very magical tree. Its very beneficial to me, so you must give it to me! I can give you a few leaves. After eating them, you can quickly recover your lost vitality. Also, theres a detestable aura on your body. It should be the cause of your life force, so youd better stay away from places with this aura! After saying this, the little girls voice sounded again, Alright, give me the thing! Tang Zhen no longer teased this thin-skinned little fellow. He waved his hand and took out the offering incense. A glowing vine descended from the sky and swiftly landed in front of Tang Zhen. After dropping a few Emerald-like leaves, it swept the offering incense and lifted it into the sky! Tang Zhen casually grabbed the few leaves in his hand and turned around to leave in satisfaction. He returned to his own secret cultivation room. With these magical leaves, he would be able to stay in the dark World for a longer time. He would be able to go deeper into the mountains and buildings. At this moment, in Tang Zhens eyes, the wild building on the mountain peak was a huge treasure that was waiting for him to discover. Right now, the foreign cultivators were all studying how to enter the mountain. It wouldnt take long for them to enter. Tang Zhen never dared to look down on those foreign race cultivators who had reached the Lord Grade by relying on their own means. This was because there was no lack of outstanding talents among them! If it was possible, Tang Zhen wanted to use this opportunity to increase his cultivation. After all, his current cultivation was no longer able to form an effective level suppression on those foreign race cultivators. According to Tang Zhens observation, there were six to seven three-star horde leader experts among these foreign cultivators! Facing so many experts of the same level, it would be nonsense for Tang Zhen to say that he didnt feel any pressure. Therefore, he couldnt wait to level up, and the appearance of the house on the mountain peak gave him the best opportunity! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately headed to the Holy Dragon citys Armory to pick out the equipment he needed. The Dark Worlds usage time had ended today. If he wanted to enter again, it would definitely hurt his body, so it was best to wait until tomorrow. What he needed to do before that was to make sufficient preparations! After he had prepared all the items he needed, he returned to his secret cultivation room and continued to study the ancient book. A trace of joy appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he saw the contents recorded in the book. It turned out that the contents of this book were related to talismans. There were dozens of types of talismans recorded in it! The two types of talismans that Tang Zhen had used earlier were recorded in the book. They were called the spirit extinguishing talisman and the serene fire talisman. The other two talismans that had not been tested were called ghost ice talisman and violent blood talisman. Their effects were also very strange. As he recalled the strange-looking monsters in the wild building on the mountain peak, in addition to these sinister talismans, the word devil sect suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind! It seemed that only this name was worthy of the various things in the wild buildings on the mountain peaks! As Tang Zhen was studying this book, time slowly passed. Very soon, it was time for the application to cool down. Tang Zhen kept the book, stood up, and left the secret training room. After making the necessary preparations, Tang Zhen immediately left the Holy Dragon City and headed straight for the wild building on the mountain. Chapter 458 ? Chapter 458: Re-entering the wild building, killing monsters to level up Translator: 549690339 At this moment, in the wilderness outside Holy Dragon City, there were still a large number of cultivators hunting monsters! Although the monsters strength had all increased after being nurtured by the snowball, their overall strength had not increased much due to the initial level restriction. The advantage of mutated monsters was their large number and the new strange abilities. They surrounded Lou Cheng but did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, they slowly consumed Lou Chengs combat power. If an ordinary building encountered these mutated monsters, it would definitely be overwhelmed and at a loss. However, the number of foreign cultivators in the Holy Dragon City had already exceeded ten thousand, and more than half of them were high-level cultivators! These mutated monsters didnt have much of an advantage when they encountered high-level cultivators who cooperated well with them. Other than these cultivators, the Holy Dragon City also had powerful defensive weapons that prevented the mutated monsters from approaching. That was why the monsters surrounding the Holy Dragon City had fallen into a tragic state. They were killed by the high-level cultivators and were crying for their parents. Now, in the eyes of the foreign cultivators and mercenaries, those mutated monsters were just a pile of moving cash, and their bodies were full of treasures. The original intruders were now being hunted down and running for their lives. If not for the orders in their minds restricting them from leaving Holy Dragon City, the monsters would have fled in all directions. Due to excessive hunting, there were very few monsters around the Holy Dragon City. Most of the monsters were killed by the cultivators and had to hide in the snowfield more than ten miles away. Tang Zhen moved quickly and avoided those Overlord rank cultivators who were still researching how to enter. He then casually activated the [ dark world stealth technique ]. Tang Zhen avoided the energy threads of the runic magic circle with ease and familiarity. He once again arrived at the foot of the mountain. Tang Zhen, who had used the same trick, quickly dug a hole in the protective shield and jumped in. This time, they entered the same place as last time, so the first thing they saw when they landed was the wandering armored zombies. That monster with bone spikes on its back had coincidentally passed through the middle of Tang Zhens body. However, it did not feel anything. Tang Zhen ignored these monsters because he had to explore a deeper target this time. Instead, he continued to run towards the top of the mountain. As he continued to advance along the broken mountain path, he encountered more and more monsters along the way, and his strength continued to increase. All the monsters he had encountered now had the strength of a Lord. Tang Zhen allowed those ferocious-looking monsters to pass by him as he continued to run toward the peak of the mountain. However, the mountain was too large. Even if he ran at full speed, he was still far from the middle of the mountain. At this moment, the average strength of the monsters in his sight had reached the stage of a 2-star Lord! Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled when he discovered this situation. It seemed that the strength of the monster in this wild building far exceeded his imagination. Fortunately, the monsters were restricted by the rules and could not leave the range of the wild building. Otherwise, the monsters in front of them would be enough to cause Holy Dragon City trouble. After estimating the time, Tang Zhen prepared to advance a distance further. &Nbsp; if he wanted to level up again, he would have to kill 3-star horde leader level monsters. The monsters in front of him did not meet his requirements. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen once again charged upwards. When he passed by a Plaza, a three-star horde leader level monster finally appeared in Tang Zhens sight. The monster was wearing a black robe, and two skulls burning with black flames were dancing behind it. Looking at its face, it didnt seem to be any different from an ordinary person. However, its face was as gray as death, and there were strange runes on its cheeks! Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. He quickly moved over and circled behind the Lord-tier monster. After confirming that the monster had not discovered his existence, Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand from The Dark World and ruthlessly grabbed its neck. The monsters expression changed. The two skulls behind it were like a Gale as they smashed toward Tang Zhens arms. However, when Zhen Tang attacked, he was already prepared to kill the monster in one strike. Therefore, before the skull could even approach his arms, Zhen Tangs purple lightning short sword had already cut the monsters throat! At the same time, Tang Zhen pulled with all his might, directly pulling the monster into the dark World! The monster that was pulled into the dark World was not completely dead, but its blood suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared. Tang Zhens arms suddenly exerted strength and actually forcefully pulled off the monsters head! After quickly taking out the brain Pearl and storing the items on the monsters body into the storage space, Tang Zhen began to search for the next hunting target. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find another three star Lord ranked monster. This monster was currently walking out from a large hall in the square. As a human figure flickered, Tang Zhen discovered that there seemed to be a monster of the same rank within the large hall! Tang Zhen quickly pounced behind the monster that had a thin body but extremely thick arms. He repeated the same action and once again cut the monsters throat. After dragging the dying monster into the dark World, Tang Zhen quickly reaped its life. After killing two 3-star Lord-tier monsters in a row, Tang Zhens level-up progress had advanced by a small distance. At this moment, a piercing burning sensation began to spread all over Tang Zhens body. This proved that the safe time he had to stay in the dark World had ended. He took out an emerald green leaf from his storage space. Tang Zhen quickly chewed and swallowed it. A trace of cool and gentle aura immediately spread out from his body and began to nourish the parts of his body that felt pain. That uncomfortable feeling suddenly disappeared. Tang Zhens spirit jolted. He quickly rushed into the main hall and continued to hunt. The interior of the hall was extremely large, and there were a large number of Jade boxes scattered on the ground and on the shelves, containing all kinds of items. Tang Zhen would not let go of any of these things. However, before that, he had to kill all the monsters in the hall. After silently counting the number of monsters in the hall, Tang Zhen was pleasantly surprised to find that there were exactly eight 3-star Lord ranked monsters! In this way, he didnt need to waste his energy to find it, saving a lot of time! After moving to the back of a monster, Tang Zhen suddenly attacked and killed the monster in a clean manner. Then, the second and the third Suan ni appeared. After Tang Zhen killed five monsters in a row, he finally attracted the attention of the remaining three Lord-tier monsters in the hall. They whistled in unison and attacked Tang Zhens position at the same time! For a time, the hall was filled with black Qi. A weapon that looked like a steel needle and a few malevolent-looking babies were constantly dancing and circling the place where Tang Zhen had just attacked. They tried to find Tang Zhen in the depths of The Dark World, but they were to no avail. &Nbsp; at this moment, the monster that had released the black mist let out a blood-curdling screech, and its head disappeared without a trace. The body with a bare neck fell to the ground with a plop and twitched continuously. Damn it, what is this thing? A Lord-tier monster roared in a strange tone and quickly commanded the ferocious babies to fly toward the corpse. However, at this moment, a short sword appeared out of thin air behind it and directly pierced through the back of its head. The humanoid monster with a short black beard froze and then disappeared without a trace. The few babies that it controlled also exploded into clouds of blood mist a few seconds later! The last remaining monsters eyes flashed with a trace of fear. It suddenly recalled the dancing steel needles, turned around, and ran out of the hall. However, just as the monster was about to charge out of the hall, its body suddenly stopped. The short sword pierced through its forehead and came out from the back of its head. The monsters face revealed a trace of unwillingness as it was immediately pulled into the dark World by Tang Zhen! Chapter 459 ? Chapter 459: Chapter 457-crazy plundering, taking the opportunity to make money Translator: 549690339 Currently, Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, had already easily killed the last monster. He then casually kept the monsters weapon into his storage space. It was also at this moment that a surge of power erupted from his body and spread to the surroundings. The colorful light spots in the dark World were scattered by the airflow, and the space around them seemed to shake violently. This force seemed to be incompatible with some kind of energy in this space, so the two sides immediately reacted violently. Countless gray fog appeared out of thin air, covering an area of nearly a hundred square meters. Tang Zhens body was within the gray fog as he quietly sensed the changes in his body. Without a doubt, the current Tang Zhens strength and speed had increased by several times. His five senses had also become sharper. A 4-star horde leader could also be called a Grade 9 cultivator. He was only a step away from the king level! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. His gaze turned to the scattered items on the ground and he began to collect them. Tang Zhen didnt recognize these things, but it didnt matter. It was fine as long as he confirmed that these were good things! In the book that he had read about talismans, there was a detailed explanation on how to draw talismans. It required a lot of unknown materials to make it successfully. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to gather as many items as possible and try to draw some talismans. Although the area of this large hall was large, it could not withstand Tang Zhens extremely fast speed. Therefore, he only used over ten minutes to completely complete the search! After walking out of the hall, Tang Zhen looked at the faintly visible buildings on the peak of the mountain and considered whether to continue exploring. Now that he had advanced to a 4-star horde leader, his resistance to The Dark World seemed to have increased by quite a bit. Originally, he could only stay for about half an hour, but after the upgrade, he could stay for an hour! His combat power had greatly increased after the upgrade, so there was no reason for him to retreat. Moreover, there was still a terrifying nuclear bomb in his storage space. That was Tang Zhens greatest trump card! Although the mutation of the cultivators in blood Sand citys other plane had filled Tang Zhens heart with vigilance, he didnt mind putting up a big gift if it was really necessary. Tang Zhens body suddenly leaped forward as he continued to run toward the peak of the mountain. However, it did not take long for his body to suddenly stop. A large runic magic circle had blocked his path! The complexity of the runic magic circle far exceeded the area at the foot of the mountain. It would take a long time to enter. Through the view of the map, Tang Zhen discovered that this runic magic circle was extremely large. It actually covered the entire mountain from the waist up! In this area, the figures of monsters could be seen from time to time, each of them exuding a terrifying aura. Tang Zhen could only choose to leave when he saw this. After all, the time he could stay in the dark World was limited. It was impossible for him to completely break it. Although he couldnt go to the area at the top of the mountain, he definitely couldnt miss the places at the foot of the mountain! Through the observation of the map, Tang Zhen quickly locked onto a building and rushed over like the wind. Outside the building, there were a large number of monsters wandering around. However, they were all beast-type monsters, and occasionally, there were humanoid monsters mixed in. Tang Zhen had a plan in his heart that required the participation of these monsters. Therefore, he did not kill these monsters and chose to avoid them. Tang Zhens figure flashed. He directly entered the large hall and started to search for the items. This time, he didnt take everything. Instead, he chose to keep some items that didnt seem to be of high value and put away all the valuable items. After cleaning up this Hall, Tang Zhen once again headed to the next target. After rushing in, he continued on as usual. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to run around the foot of the mountain. The items he collected also increased! During this period, the rejection reaction of The Dark World appeared again. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to swallow an emerald green leaf and continued to search. By the time Tang Zhen walked out of a dark, semi-underground building, almost all the buildings that could be seen on the map had already been searched by him. At this moment, Tang Zhens storage space was already filled with all kinds of items. There was almost no space left. At this moment, a miaodao that was emitting black flames was hanging on his belt. It was not affected by the corrosive power of The Dark World at all. What was even more bizarre was that a certain element in the dark World seemed to be extremely beneficial to this miaodao, causing its aura to constantly increase. This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen an item that was not affected by The Dark World. Therefore, he had always hung it on his waist and allowed it to absorb the mysterious elements in the dark World. Tang Zhen no longer cared if there were any undiscovered buildings on the mountainside. He headed straight for the protective shield and quickly left the building. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen had already returned to his secret training room and started to sort out his gains this time. As they belonged to different worlds, he could barely distinguish a small part of the items inside. He had no idea what the other items were for. Tang Zhen believed that he would be able to figure out the origin and use of these items one day after sealing them. The most important thing now was to make use of this mountain and the buildings to earn a huge sum of money from the foreign cultivators! After getting up and leaving the secret cultivation room, Tang Zhen called his assistant and issued a series of orders. Ever since the tower City appeared, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City had a strong curiosity and wanted to go forward and find out what was going on. However, Tang Zhens order had yet to be issued. Therefore, they did not dare to act on their own. Their hearts felt as though they were being scratched by a kitten. Now that Tang Zhen had finally given the order to seal off the foot of the mountain, it caused these cultivators to be as if they were injected with chicken blood. They all impatiently jumped into the cars and rushed to the foot of the mountain at lightning speed. For a time, the Holy Dragon citys Gate was filled with cars of all sizes, all of which were Holy Dragon City soldiers with loaded guns. The foot of the mountain was not far from Holy Dragon City, so it did not take long for them to arrive at the designated location. They had completely surrounded an area of two kilometers. Not long after, Tang Zhen, fatty and the rest also rushed over. They jumped off the car and pointed at the foot of the mountain. Such a huge commotion immediately attracted the attention of the alien cultivators, including the Lord-tier cultivators who had gathered together to study how to break the protective shield. They glanced in their direction with a grave expression, and their speed began to increase. The Holy Dragon citys appearance made them feel a sense of danger. After all, according to the information, there was an unfathomable Holy master in the Holy Dragon City. If he were to make a move, the scales of victory would definitely tilt in the Holy Dragon citys favor! If the Holy Dragon City was the first to enter the wild tower, then the good things inside would have nothing to do with them. Tang Zhen laughed in his heart when he saw the vigilant eyes of those Lord Grade cultivators. What would these old foxes think if they knew that he had already plundered the lower half of the mountain? However, the progress of these fellows had somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. At this moment, they had already arrived at the foot of the mountain and were studying how to tear apart the protective barrier. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen no longer had any hesitation. He immediately activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] while sitting in the car. Chapter 460 ? Chapter 460: Chapter 458! passage opens, huge ticket Translator: 549690339 The fat man who was standing at the side turned his head and glanced at the place where Zhen Tang had disappeared. He then turned around and took a large bundle of metal pipes from the car. There were many simple runes carved on the surface of this metal tube made of gold. They were all the masterpieces of Tang Zhen and fatty. Not long after, the fatty took a step forward and inserted a tube into the ground. Then, the fat man leaped lightly and landed on the pipe, not moving an inch. A few seconds later, fatty threw out another tube and continued with what he had done. Every few seconds, fatty would insert a metal pipe into the ground, and the path he took was also crooked. This action lasted for nearly 20 minutes. A twisted route made up of golden pipes appeared in front of everyone, extending all the way to the foot of the mountain. The amazing thing was that as long as one stepped on the metal pipe and advanced, they would not be transported back to the starting point. They could easily reach the foot of the mountain. In the distance, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of sealing off the area were overjoyed, while the Lord-level cultivators who had been observing the situation all this time had gloomy expressions. Compared to their method of relying on brute force, the Holy Dragon citys actions were obviously much more convenient and energy-saving! At this moment, fatty had returned from the foot of the mountain as if he was stepping on a plum blossom pile. He then pulled out a golden pipe that was one and a half meters thick from the carriage. There were many runes carved on the surface of the pure gold pipe, which was completed by fatty and Tang Zhen together. Fatty had done some research on runes, but he only had a rough understanding. Tang Zhen also had less than half a bottle left. Therefore, the two of them directly cooperated and drew these runes on the pipe. Its main function was to guide the energy and deviate its direction so that the Golden Pipeline would not be crushed by the huge energy. Stepping on the pipe that looked like a plum blossom pile, fatty carefully came to the foot of the mountain. He stared at the increasingly large gap on the protective shield. When the crack turned into a circular hole that was close to the ground, fatty seized the opportunity and suddenly inserted the Golden pipe in his hand! As the Golden Pipeline was stuffed in, the protective shield around the pipeline began to shake slightly. It was as if a huge amount of energy was continuously accumulating, but it could not find an outlet and could explode at any time. At the same time, the runes on the Golden pipe glowed with a blinding light. The entire pipe turned into a huge light bulb in an instant. It was so dazzling that it hurt ones eyes, and one did not dare to look at it directly. As the Golden Pipelines light bloomed, the buzzing protective shield gradually quieted down. The oppressive aura that seemed to be about to explode also slowly disappeared. The fat man heaved a sigh of relief and put away the application card in his hand. The power of the protective Shields explosion was extremely terrifying. It was not inferior to an aerial bomb that weighed several hundred kilograms. Fatty had already made preparations. Once the situation turned bad, he would immediately tear open the [ dark world stealth technique ] application card that Tang Zhen had given him and hide in the dark World. Fortunately, he didnt have to use the card because the passageway had already been successfully built! Tang Zhens figure appeared in the dazzling golden light with a smile on his face. He glanced at the fatty beside him, only to see that he was looking curiously at the shining golden passage with an eager expression. If you want to go in and have a look, then go in and play for a while. But its best not to go to the mountainside, its too dangerous there. After Tang Zhen warned fatty, he followed the plum blossom pile and left the area of the runic magic circle. He came to the rear compartment of the car. After he stretched out his hand and drew on the stone tablet in the carriage, Tang Zhen ordered his men to bury the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. Waving his hand, he indicated for the Holy Dragon City cultivators to let those curious onlookers in. Tang Zhen sat in the off-road vehicle and began to smoke with a cigarette in his mouth. It didnt take long for a large group of foreign cultivators to gather in front of the stone tablet, pointing at it and whispering among themselves. The mountains wild tower passage is open to entry. You may pay a fee to enter. The fee is as follows: Level 4 cultivator, 10000 Yuan. 50,000 Yuan for a level 5 cultivator. Lord level cultivator, 100000 Yuan. A two star horde leader cost 500000 Yuan. Three star horde leader, one million. After seeing the contents of the stone tablet, the foreign cultivators immediately exploded. They asked the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside them whether the passage was really open. After getting a positive answer, some brave cultivators immediately took out their brains and impatiently rushed into the plum blossom dome. Time was money. The earlier they entered the wild tower, the greater the harvest. This was a truth that everyone knew. There were also many foreign cultivators who were still pretending to be observing. They were not sure if this was a scam, so they decided to wait and see. However, at this moment, a furious roar came from the distance. Bastard, put down the Jade plate! Damn it, how did this damn fatty get in? Damn it, I worked for nothing for half a day. I didnt expect that it would actually benefit this damn fatty! just you wait! Ill remember you! As the group of Lord-tier cultivators roared, a chubby figure quickly emerged from the Golden passage. He laughed proudly and waved a few white jade tokens. Im right here, come and snatch it if you have the ability! Looking at the group of Overlord-tier cultivators charging at him aggressively, the fat man was not afraid at all. He looked at them with a cold smile. Those few white jade tablets were being gently tossed by him, attracting the gazes of countless people. After a while, everyone recognized the origin of the Jade token. It was the Jade token at the foot of the mountain that the Lord-level cultivators had their eyes on! After seeing this genuine jade token, the cultivators no longer had any doubts. The Holy Dragon City had indeed successfully opened up a passage to the wild tower on the mountain. After a few seconds of silence, these foreign cultivators immediately swarmed forward and scrambled to dig out the brains. I want to go in, this is my brain bead! A level 5 mutated brain Pearl is equivalent to 100000 brain pearls, right? keep it well, Im going in! Dont jump the queue, or Ill get you! After the group of foreign cultivators handed over their brains, they stepped on the plum blossom pillars impatiently and quickly entered the Golden passage. The flustered and exasperated horde leader cultivators standing on the side also gradually calmed down after confirming that the passage was open. There must be countless good things in the wild house on the mountain peak. In comparison, these white jade tokens were nothing. Rather than offending a three star horde leader for these Jade tokens, it would be better to take this opportunity to search inside. Who knows, he might find something better. If he hesitated any longer, he was afraid that all the good things would be snatched away! With that in mind, the cultivators no longer paid any attention to fatty. They took out their brains from their pockets, threw them away, and quickly ran towards the passage. A few three star horde leaders glanced at Tang Zhen, who was sitting in the car, as a trace of fear flashed across their eyes. Holy Dragon City masters methods are good, this Yue is impressed! An elf tribes three-star feudal lord cupped his hands slightly toward Tang Zhen. He casually paid his forehead and slowly walked toward the passage. Tang Zhen turned his head around when he heard this. He glanced at the elderly elfs back and revealed a smile that was not a smile. Seeing this, the other three star horde leaders did not waste any more time and entered the passage one after another. Fatty, who was ready to fight, couldnt help but make a tsk sound and look bored. Turning his head to glance at Tang Zhen, the fatty curled his lips and said,This passage has already been opened, why arent you in a hurry to enter? could it be that youre Fatty seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately revealed a gossipy expression. Tang Zhen jumped out of the car and called out to dozens of Holy Dragon City cultivators. As they walked, he said, of course I want to go in. Im actually very curious about whats inside the building! Fatty, who was following closely behind, immediately rolled his eyes when he heard this. Come on, you can fool others, but if you want to fool Lord fatty, hehe hehe. The fatty revealed a smug expression that said I know the truth, but I wont expose you, causing Tang Zhen to be speechless. Chapter 461 ? Chapter 461: The cultivators swarming in (1) Translator: 549690339 After passing through the Golden passage, the group entered the interior of the building on the mountain. The smell of blood hit them in the face, and their vision suddenly opened up, making them mistakenly think that they were in two different worlds! Compared to the oppressive silence when they first entered, the mountain was now filled with the roars of cultivators and monsters. From time to time, broken corpses could be seen on the ground. The difficulty of dealing with these wild monsters far exceeded that of the mutated monsters in the wilderness, because their attacks were more sharp and strange. To a certain extent, the fighting style of the monsters in the wild buildings on the mountain peak was almost the same as that of the cultivators in the city. In the passageway behind Tang Zhen, there were still foreign cultivators who had just received the news and were rushing over. They passed by Tang Zhen and the others and impatiently entered the forest and ruins to search for the opportunity that belonged to them. In this short period of time, hundreds of cultivators poured in, and the number was still increasing. However, the area of the wild building on the mountain peak was too large, and there were trees and ruins everywhere. Therefore, when these cultivators entered, it was like a drop of water falling into a Lake, not causing many waves at all. They waved their weapons and fought with the wandering monsters. From time to time, there would be sounds of surprise coming from the forest. haha, this weapon is not bad. Its much better than the one Im using now! What is this? it doesnt look simple! hurry up and grab that box. Remember to be careful. That monster is too powerful! In the process of killing monsters and searching, from time to time, cultivators would find some unknown items and quickly put them away. Similar white jade tokens and talismans would also appear from time to time, most of which were found on the corpses of monsters. It didnt take long for these cultivators to find out how to use these Jade tablets and talismans. While they were amazed, they also became more motivated to explore. Tang Zhen glanced at the excited cultivators with a faint smile on his face. Tang Zhen already knew that there were good things hidden on these monsters. However, in order to increase the enthusiasm of these cultivators to explore, he basically didnt touch them. Compared to his previous gains, these things were not even worth mentioning! Only when these foreign race cultivators had some gains would they be able to attract more people to come in and explore. Tang Zhen would then be able to earn more brain beads. The reason why he gave these foreign cultivators these Jade tokens and talismans was to increase their combat strength so that they could kill more ice Imps when they attacked the Cold Moon Tower. Perhaps the appearance of the wild house on the mountain peak had such an intention? Unfortunately, these foreign cultivators did not know that the number of monsters below the mountainside alone had already exceeded tens of thousands. This did not include the terrifying monsters in the runic magic circle! Moreover, among the monsters at the mountainside, there were a large number of Lord-tier monsters, including some 3-star Lord-tier monsters. If he wanted to break through them and enter the mountainside, he would have to pay a certain price! At this moment, there were two rank 5 foreign cultivators in front of Tang Zhen and the others. They were working together to besiege the human-shaped monster with bone spikes on its back. This monster was already covered in injuries, but its movements were still extremely fierce. It waved the big sword in its hand, not at a disadvantage at all. The human-shaped monsters half-skeletal and half-fleshy face was also full of ferocity, and it would occasionally let out a strange laugh. The talismans on the bone spikes on the monsters back would fly out from time to time, causing endless trouble for the two foreign cultivators. For a moment, all kinds of black smoke and poisonous fire flew everywhere, and the battle was very lively! Perhaps it was because of the memory from his previous life, but Tang Zhen discovered that this monsters combat attack methods were extremely sharp. Its moves were also very organized, and it was much stronger than the two foreign race cultivators. Tang Zhen took a few glances and felt that this monster was very interesting. He specially sized it up a few more times. The fat man was also watching with great interest, and he would give some advice from time to time, allowing the two foreign cultivators to avoid the monsters killing blow several times. However, looking at the situation of the two of them, it seemed that they could be killed at any time! After watching for a while, Tang Zhens brows furrowed slightly. He directed a few Holy Dragon City cultivators to surround them and rescue the two foreign cultivators at the same time. After the two panting foreign cultivators were replaced, they quickly saluted Tang Zhen and thanked him. If not for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, they would have either died at the hands of this monster or fled. He had thought that it was only a level five monster and that they would be able to take it down easily with their strength. However, the two of them had never dreamed that this monster would be so powerful that it almost killed them! Tang Zhen waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. At the same time, he continued to size up this monster. The two foreign cultivators thanked him and left immediately. They were going to try their luck in the ruins to see if they could find any treasures. At this time, the Holy Dragon City cultivators had already killed the monster in front of them and began to search for items on the monsters body. Their current combat strength was far beyond that of the other foreign cultivators of the same level, so it was naturally easy for them to deal with this monster. The corpses of the monsters in the wild buildings were also places that explorers could not miss. Because they were not empty, they often carried some items that they had used before they died. It didnt take long for these cultivators to finish their search and hand these things over to Tang Zhen. After reaching out and taking one of the books, Tang Zhen didnt want the other things and let the cultivators divide them among themselves. Tang Zhen was not interested in other things and would not ask for profits from his subordinates. However, Tang Zhen would never miss out on books. Tang Zhen took the book in his hand and flipped through it. He discovered that it was a sword technique that was exactly the same as the one that the monster had displayed earlier. When the fatty by the side saw that Tang Zhen was reading very seriously, he swept a glance at the contents of the book and asked curiously, what? you can understand the words on it? Tang Zhen closed the book and kept it before he gently nodded. Dont tell me this is one of the advanced skills you have? The fatty muttered as a hint of envy flashed through his eyes. The reason why he had joined the Holy Dragon City was, in fact, largely due to the high-level skills Tang Zhen had mastered. Tang Zhen had once promised him that when the right opportunity came, he would help fatty obtain a high-level skill. Fatty had spent almost half of his life working hard to obtain advanced skills. During this period, he had even risked his life to enter a national-level building for the same reason. Obtaining high-level skills had become Fattys obsession, and he had never given up. So, after hesitating for two days, he finally joined Holy Dragon City. The skill application cards that Tang Zhen had given to fatty some time ago all belonged to the high-level skills that fatty had mentioned. This made fatty extremely happy! Through Fattys experiments, he had already confirmed that the power of the skills exerted by these application cards was more than several times that of ordinary skills. They were genuine high-level skills! To be able to seal a high-level skill in a small card, this kind of ability was definitely not something that an ordinary person could do. It also made Tang Zhen become more and more mysterious in Fattys eyes. Fattys heart was filled with anticipation as he waited for the day when he would truly master an advanced skill. Chapter 462 ? Chapter 462: Chapter 460-cultivation, direct provocation Translator: 549690339 After putting the sword Art manual into his storage space, the group continued to move forward slowly. Unlike the foreign cultivators who were fighting for their lives with the monsters, the Holy Dragon City cultivators guarding Tang Zhen faintly felt that this mountain peak and wild building were their own territory. If they wanted to enter, they had to pay a fee to the Holy Dragon City. What was the difference between this and their own territory? Tang Zhen merely smiled without saying anything after seeing their expressions. From time to time, monsters would rush up to them along the way, but they were all dealt with by the cultivators. The cooperation between them was as smooth as flowing water. The dozens of cultivators following Tang Zhen were a group of people who had just returned to rest from the alternate planes passageway. They were temporarily transferred here. This group of people wandered around the interdimensional passage all day long, fighting with monsters and foreign cultivators. Each of them reeked of blood and had a murderous intent! They had to continuously train in battle and at the same time ensure that they would not be easily killed, so that the combat power of the Holy Dragon City cultivators would become stronger and stronger. Tang Zhen was definitely willing to spend a great amount of effort to nurture the cultivators under him. This was because they were the capital that he would use to conquer the world in the future. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators did not have to worry about their cultivation because they were provided with free fine equipment, sufficient logistics, and a generous salary. They desperately tried to improve their strength, and almost all of them had mastered powerful cultivation skills! There were many types of cultivator skills on the cornerstone platform, and the more powerful the cultivator skill, the more points it would cost. In order to increase the combat strength of the cultivators, Tang Zhen provided a subsidy of at least ten thousand points to each cultivator, so that they could easily buy the skills they liked. In addition, cultivators who were short of money could also take a loan from the ghost bank or borrow from their companions. The purpose of all this was to become stronger, because the higher their cultivation, the higher the rewards they would receive. In Holy Dragon City, cultivators never lacked channels to make money, and they also advocated the idea of using battle to sustain battle! On the dilapidated mountain path, everyone was unimpeded. During this period, they encountered Lord-tier monsters that the Holy Dragon City cultivators could not deal with, and fatty would rush forward and deal with them directly. That fellow had a myriad of tricks up his sleeve, but as a grade-8 Holy master, he preferred to use his fists to defeat his enemies. Because he had guessed that the wild buildings on this mountain peak had once been plundered by Tang Zhen, fatty lost interest in looking at the dilapidated buildings on both sides of the road. At this time, the area they were in was already filled with Lord-tier monsters. With only Level 5 Holy Dragon City cultivators around them, they could no longer deal with them quickly. At this moment, Tang Zhen also started to attack. He flicked his right hand to the side, and the slender miaodao that could absorb the mysterious elements of The Dark World appeared in Tang Zhens hand. According to the inscription on the blade, Tang Zhen called it soul destroying! With the appearance of the soul destroying saber, a layer of black flames began to spread on the blade, emitting a soul-stirring aura. Eh, what a vicious battle blade! The fat man at the side immediately gasped in admiration after seeing this. However, when he saw the inscriptions on the blade, he immediately curled his lips. You said youve never been here before, but the inscriptions on the blade clearly come from the same source as the buildings on the mountain! Tang Zhen also ignored the fatty who was clearly jealous. His body trembled slightly as he pounced toward the monster in front of him with lightning like speed. When fatty saw this, he immediately stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, wanting to see his true strength. Although there had always been rumors in the outside world that Tang Zhens cultivation was that of a three star Lord, fatty himself did not believe it easily. This was because fatty had always trusted his intuition. The feeling that Tang Zhen gave him was far more terrifying than a three star horde leader. At Tang Zhens position, everyone could only see the blade light flash a few times before it disappeared in a flash like lightning in the rain. Then, he raised his saber with one hand and continued to stride forward. Huala! After a series of swooshing sounds, the Lord-tier monsters that were blocking the way were all split into two. They were as dead as dead could be! Fatty, who was watching the battle from the side, was slightly startled. Tang Zhens speed and aura earlier did not seem like a three star Lord. Instead, it belonged to an even higher level! His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that this Holy Dragon City Master was not simple. With Tang Zhen and fatty taking action, the groups speed increased once again. After ten minutes, they could already faintly see the group of Lord Grade cultivators in front. There were no monsters around the Lords. They had obviously been lured away by their subordinates. Looking carefully, it turned out to be the seven or eight three star horde leaders with the highest cultivation. At this moment, they were gathered together, looking at the peak of the mountain in a daze. Tang Zhen knew with a single glance that it was clearly the runic magic circle at the waist of the mountain that had blocked their path. After keeping the soul destroying saber, Tang Zhens footsteps were light as he slowly walked over. A purple-robed foreign cultivator with a round eye between his brows nodded at Tang Zhen after seeing him. City Lord Tang Zhen, youve really done a good deal. Just the fee for entering the passageway alone can easily exceed a hundred million! When he saw Tang Zhen looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, the purple-robed cultivator continued, everyone says that city Lord Tang Zhen not only has a high cultivation, but his means of doing business to make money are also brilliant. I didnt believe it at first, but now I believe it without a doubt. After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen and said,Im impressed! Although the purple-robed cultivators words were a little teasing, he had no ill intentions. Although the human race had always been of low status in the eyes of the foreign cultivators, they still maintained enough respect for the powerful human beings. At their level of cultivation, the difference between races was no longer as important. Furthermore, the young man in front of them had a profound cultivation base and a mysterious background. He was completely worth befriending. Tang Zhen laughed and said to the purple-robed cultivator in a clear voice,Grandmaster Kate, you flatter me. Im just struggling to support my familys business and have no choice. After all, there are too many places where I need to spend money in such a large city. Compared to all of you here, this Tang is truly embarrassingly short of money! When the foreign cultivator who was called master Kate by Tang Zhen heard this, he only smiled and shook his head. However, a lizard-like alien cultivator turned around and snorted. If city Lord Tang Zhen is a poor person, Im afraid that old people like us can only go beg for food! Youre still acting innocent after taking advantage of me, youve really widened this old mans horizons! Everyone could sense the hostility in this cultivators tone. However, no one said anything. They only looked at Tang Zhen in unison. They wanted to see how Tang Zhen would handle this matter. Tang Zhen swept a glance at this cultivator and coldly said,Your Excellencys words seem to have a hidden meaning. I wonder if this Tang has offended you in any way? The lizard cultivators vertical pupils rolled as he looked at Tang Zhen and said, you didnt offend me. Its just that a distant relative of mine seemed to have been killed by city Lord Tang Zhen. At the same time, the entire treasure vault in the city was swept clean by you, right? I heard that city Lord Tang swept through the treasure troves of four towers in a row and even caused chaos in the other planes, leading to the early closure of the passage. Youve swept away so much wealth, yet youre still crying about being poor. Its simply disgraceful! After saying this, the lizard cultivator crossed his arms and looked at Tang Zhen with obvious provocation in his eyes. Chapter 463 ?463 Intimidating the alien race and watching coldly from the sidelines _1 (The chapter name cant be changed, so I cut out a part of chapter 461 and merged it into this chapter. Please forgive me.) Everyones expression changed after hearing this. They didnt expect the Holy Dragon City Master to have done such a thing. For a moment, everyones eyes fell on Tang Zhen and the lizard cultivator, constantly wandering around. Tang Zhen was also a little surprised when he heard this. He didnt expect the loucheng world to be so big. There was actually someone who confirmed his identity and came to find him. The most likely possibility was that he had used some kind of divine spell to determine his origin. However, all of this was not important. He would never hand over the brain that was in his pocket. Thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen coldly looked at the lizard cultivator and asked in a lukewarm voice,So what if its me? dont tell me you want to stand up for someone and get back those brains? The lizard cultivator sneered and looked at Tang Zhen arrogantly. To be honest, I do have that intention! Tang Zhen nodded and whispered to the lizard cultivator,Since thats the case, you can go die! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens body trembled and he charged toward the lizard cultivator. The lizard cultivator, who was already prepared for battle, was shocked when he saw this. Before he could defend, Tang Zhens heavy fist had already smashed over. BOOM! Everyone saw a figure suddenly fly out. He was in mid-air but he was spurting blood. It was the lizard Lord who had mocked Tang Zhen earlier. Damn it! Two soft shouts rang out. Two three-star horde leaders from the foreign races attacked from the left and right, ruthlessly attacking Tang Zhen. Youre the ones who are looking for death! Tang Zhen didnt even turn his head back as his entire body disappeared in an instant. The two Lord cultivators who tried to attack Tang Zhen let out a blood-curdling screech as they held their abdomens and retreated a few steps. By the time the two three star horde leaders stopped in their tracks, everyone discovered that their abdomens had been pierced by sharp blades! Tang Zhens figure appeared once again. A purple electric short sword was held in his hand as blood continuously dripped down the blade. All the cultivators present were shocked by this scene. None of them had expected that Tang Zhen would actually be able to easily injure three three star horde leaders in the blink of an eye. If he had not shown mercy, the three people in front of him would have had their throats slit and died! The foreign races overlords, who originally had many guesses about Tang Zhens true strength, suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Their eyes also began to flicker. After Tang Zhen made his move, the expressions of the Holy Dragon City cultivators on guard changed. They surrounded him without the slightest hesitation, the firearms in their hands ready to fire. Against these non-human overlords, the Holy Dragon City cultivators could only use the guns and weapons in their hands to deal effective damage. The fat man stood in front of the foreign cultivators with a cold smile on his face, as if he were ready to start a fight at any moment. The three non-human tribal lords that were injured by Tang Zhen were also pointed at by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators with their Spears. Their faces were dark. At this moment, other than resentment in their hearts, they felt even more fear and regret towards Tang Zhen. They blamed themselves for listening to other peoples instigations. In the end, they had suffered a great loss. This Holy Dragon citys city Lord was not the rumored three-star horde leader, but rather a higher level four-star horde leader! Only the heavens knew how this fellow managed to rise to such a high level at such a young age. Which of the three star horde leaders present had not gone through one to two hundred years of bitter cultivation to attain their current cultivation? If Tang Zhen were to advance another step, he would undergo a qualitative change to King-tier. At that time, Holy Dragon City would truly be the Overlord of the Wildlands, and no one would be able to reach it! Even now, no one was able to resist it, putting the foreign cultivators at a disadvantage. This damn guy clearly had such a cultivation level, yet he was so forbearing. It was truly terrifying! Although the three of them had been injured by Tang Zhen, it was completely possible for them to escape in front of a few rank 5 cultivators. However, the three of them didnt take any action. Instead, they treated their wounds in silence while observing the changes in the scene. The two of them were wary of Tang Zhens strength, and they were also wary of the firearms in the hands of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They had just seen with their own eyes the scene of these Holy Dragon City cultivators using firearms to attack a Lord-tier monster. They did not dare to underestimate their terrifying speed and destructive power. Moreover, Tang Zhen could have killed them directly, but instead, he severely injured them. This meant that there was still room for negotiation. Therefore, the wisest thing for the two of them to do was to wait and see. City Lord Tang Zhen, are you Wufu? A white-robed elf elder by the side suddenly took a step forward and blocked Tang Zhens path. Tang Zhens expressionless eyes swept over the other party as he coldly said,First elder stopped me because you want to seek justice for someone? Tang Zhen did not have a good impression of this old fox. As Yue qianhuas teacher, this old man had always been giving advice behind the scenes. He was the core figure of the group of elven cultivators. Who knows, this old man might be behind todays provocation. Tang Zhen wouldnt believe that the lizard cultivator was really taking revenge for the alien cultivators who were killed by him. This group of cunning old men would never offend him for a dead person who didnt have much relationship with him. It was just an excuse to test his true strength. Now that they were in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was their biggest competitor. Perhaps all the foreign cultivators present had subconsciously regarded him as an enemy. If it was an ordinary fifth-level city, they would not be so careful. They would have even taken over the Holy Dragon City. They did not have any confidence in facing the Holy Dragon City, so they had been very well-behaved. However, this did not mean that they would always be content with their place. It was only a matter of time before they would probe Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had already guessed the plans of these foreign cultivators. Therefore, he was not surprised at all. Just now, he had suddenly attacked and seriously injured these three three star horde leaders. At the same time, he also had the intention of showing his might. There was no need to kill him. Not only would it make people panic, but it would also affect the plan to attack the Cold Moon Tower later. He believed that from his performance just now, it was enough for others to confirm his cultivation and make them feel fear. If Tang Zhen was also a three star horde leader, he would definitely not be able to heavily injure three cultivators of the same rank in an instant. In fact, from his performance, it seemed like he still had some strength left. This was enough to prove that Tang Zhens cultivation was much higher than these foreign tribe overlords! At this moment, the fear in the eyes of those foreign tribe overlords when they looked at Tang Zhen was enough to explain everything. The first elder of the elf clan bitterly laughed when he heard this and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord Tang Zhen has misunderstood. I just want to ask you to calm your anger and let the three of them go. Now that the attack on Cold Moon Tower was imminent, the sudden appearance of this wild tower made the whole matter even more complicated. Therefore, its crucial to preserve our high-end combat power. One more person means one more chance! After he said this, the first elder of the elf clan bowed to Tang Zhen and said,Please stop, city Lord! The foreign cultivators beside him also tried to persuade Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen originally didnt plan to kill anyone now, so he used this excuse to let the three foreign race cultivators go. Tang Zhen no longer bothered about those three fellows who were recuperating on the ground. He turned his head and looked at the great symbol formation behind him. His eyes revealed a pondering expression. The eyes of the elf tribes first elder by the side moved slightly. He smiled at Tang Zhen and said,The city Lords attainments in runes are quite deep. He actually broke through the protective shield of this wild building before us. This old man is impressed! Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he heard this, indicating that he didnt dare to accept it. When this old fox said this, he clearly had the intention of letting Tang Zhen do his part. Tang Zhen would not be fooled. As long as the foundation stone of the building was not taken out, it would always exist. There was no need to break it in a hurry. Wouldnt it be better for him to slowly crack the runic magic circle after all of them had left? Therefore, the area above the mountainside was like a piece of fat meat that could be seen but not eaten, luring these foreign cultivators to come here and earn a lot of tickets. Seeing that Tang Zhen didnt accept his flattery, the elf clans first elder could only speak clearly. As you can see, my Lord, there must be a shocking treasure hidden in this runic magic circle. Its a pity to miss it. Why dont you be the main force, and with our cooperation, well work together to break this runic magic circle and share the treasure within? After a short pause, the first elder of the elf clan said softly, the city Lord doesnt lack the ordinary treasures at the bottom of the mountain, but arent you interested in the treasures at the mountainside? Tang Zhen glanced at the elf clans first elder when he heard this. The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. From the meaning in this old fellows words, it was obvious that he had already guessed that the bottom of the mountain waist had already been plundered by Tang Zhen. As expected of an old fox who had lived for hundreds of years, nothing could be hidden from him. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. This kind of thing was originally based on ones own ability. If youre not convinced, then come and hit me! This Tang also wants good things, but unfortunately, I can only look at them. However, if this Tang encounters something within his capabilities, I will definitely not delay! Tang Zhen directly rejected the elf races first elder and gave himself a supporting role. The elf tribes first elder was clearly aware of Tang Zhens plan. However, he could only helplessly smile and shake his head. In the following time, everyone kept trying to crack the runic magic circle, but it was to no avail. Tang Zhen stayed for a while before leaving with his subordinates. Chapter 464 ? 464 Chapter 463-making the best use of everything, a weirdo tycoon! On the way back to the exit, they could see groups of foreign cultivators pouncing toward the mountain. There was no need to elaborate on the value of the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. Therefore, when they heard that they could enter, the foreign cultivators immediately swarmed in. They were scattered around the huge mountain peak, constantly searching every corner, and from time to time, they would fight with monsters. At the same time, there would also be lucky guys who would get good things from the corners of the world, and they would be so happy that they couldnt close their mouths. Naturally, there were also people who would forget their sense of justice for profit, taking the opportunity to kill and Rob others of their treasures, thinking that no one knew. However, this group of people did not know that their actions had already fallen into Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen merely returned a mocking smile to these crazy fellows. To be so happy picking up the leftovers left behind by Tang Zhen, it seemed that the standards of this group of foreign cultivators were not high! The area at the foot of the mountain was left to these foreign cultivators to fight and kill, and they could also help clear the monsters. Once this place was completely cleaned up, Tang Zhen would send people in to harvest a large amount of precious wood. The trees were as dense as iron, and their colors were beautiful and magnificent. They were definitely excellent construction materials. It would definitely be very popular if it was used to make furniture and chairs! In addition, there were many other things in this mountain peak, all of which were of considerable value. They must not be wasted. As they walked slowly, the group finally arrived at the entrance of the passage and prepared to leave. However, there were too many foreign cultivators who had entered. Tang Zhen and the others couldnt get out for a while, so they stood at the side and waited. Some of the mercenaries and cultivators recognized Tang Zhen. When they saw him standing there, they all came forward and saluted. Tang Zhen smiled from the beginning to the end, appearing very approachable and giving people a good impression. Tang Zhen and the others only walked out after no cultivators passed through the passage. At the entrance at the foot of the mountain, the number of Holy Dragon City Warriors guarding it had doubled again. A large row of wasteland war chariots was lined up in a row, and all of them were machine gunners with serious expressions. Other than that, there were also a few special military pickup trucks from the Asian Alliance, with rocket launchers fixed on the back of the truck. The heavily guerilla-style war chariots looked out of place, but they were very suitable for the situation in the world of loucheng. Therefore, when Tang Zhen was purchasing, he got ten cars in one go, but he rarely used them. When fighting against monsters, the killing power of this weapon was very obvious. Often, after a series of attacks, the ground would be covered in rotten meat! After seeing Tang Zhen come out, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who were in charge of guarding the place immediately saluted him with solemn expressions. Tang Zhen nodded his head and walked to the table in charge of collecting the fees. He swept a glance at the brains in the box. The one-meter-wide metal box was filled with brains that were shining with a dazzling light. Even the lowest-level brain was level-four. Tang Zhen made a rough estimate. The total number of brain beads in this metal box had probably exceeded ten million! He couldnt help but sigh. When he first arrived in the world of loucheng, a thousand brain beads was enough to make him happy for an entire day. Now, he just needed to use a little trick and he could obtain millions of brains. As his strength and horizons continued to rise, a million brain beads were no longer able to cause waves in Tang Zhens heart. This was because this was still a thousand times less than the amount he needed. Now, the Holy Dragon City needed to use their brain pearls to sacrifice Lou Chengs advancement. To upgrade a level 5 building to Level 6, he would need ten thousand Lord-grade brain beads, which was one billion brain beads! Up until now, the number of brain beads that Tang Zhen had accumulated could barely support the advancement of one tower. Therefore, he still had a long way to go. He controlled five passages to other planes. Now, the Cold Moon Tower and the wild tower on the mountain peak had appeared. If Tang Zhen could grasp this opportunity, he would definitely be able to earn a lot from him. When Holy Dragon City was promoted to rank 6, they would be able to truly control the Wildlands and dominate a region! Just as Tang Zhen was pondering on how to earn more brain beads, a person suddenly came over from the side and stood in front of him. This fellow opened his mouth wide and smiled at Tang Zhen in a very flattering manner. However, that big face of his seemed to be asking for a beating no matter how one looked at it! This guy was none other than an old resident of the Holy Dragon City, an oddball in the Army, the rich Captain! City Lord, What are you looking at with your neck stretched? The rich Captain followed Tang Zhens line of sight and looked at the sky, but found that he didnt see anything. He couldnt help but scratch his head and ask curiously. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched when he heard these words. The heroic spirit that had just been brewed immediately vanished. Tang Zhen curled his lips. He extended his hand and patted the head of the rich Captain as he scolded with a smile,What are you doing here instead of doing your job? The rich Captain, whose cultivation had reached level five, was in charge of more than a hundred soldiers. He was considered a figure of moderate importance in the Army. However, this guys amusing character had never changed. From time to time, he would do things that made people not know whether to laugh or cry. City Lord, I just wanted to ask, when can we go in? brothers, do you also want to go in and see something new? After saying this, the rich Captain looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation, afraid that he would not allow it. It could be said that very few people had seen such a large wild building, so they were naturally full of curiosity. However, as the soldiers of the tower, they all had their own responsibilities. Without Tang Zhens order, none of them dared to enter. However, due to Tang Zhens might, none of these people dared to open their mouths and ask. Only the nouveau riche Captain, this hothead, would take the initiative to approach. Tang Zhen did not give any orders from the beginning. He only did not want the Holy Dragon citys soldiers to participate in those meaningless fights to prevent unnecessary casualties. However, since the rich Captain had raised this matter, Tang Zhen couldnt directly reject it. He smiled and said, Its not that I cant let you in, but after you enter, try to avoid the monsters and dont split up. You can keep everything you get here, but you must be careful! After saying this, Tang Zhen looked at the rich Captain, especially you. If you dare to mess around again, Ill throw you into a small dark room and lock you up for ten days to half a month! The team leader chuckled when he heard that. Tang Zhen also had a helpless expression as he looked at the nouveau riche Captain, who was completely impervious to anything. Even Tai Seng couldnt do anything about this weird guy. Almost every time he saw him, he would be so angry that he would blow his beard and glare at him. Some time ago, the tycoon Captain received an order to lead a team to capture mutated monsters in the wilderness for taming experiments. This was a very common mission in itself. But in this guys hands, it had completely changed. It didnt take long for them to encounter a mutant monster with smooth skin that looked like a cheetah. Just because of old Wans warning not to hurt the monster, the more complete the better, this guy began to make a mistake and actually fought with the monster in the snow with his bare arms. As for his group of subordinates, they were all Masters who wished for the world to be in chaos, and often followed him in taking on the Tigers aura. Seeing the tycoon Captain fighting with the monster, not only did these guys not stop him, but they also surrounded him and cheered him on. In the end, the tycoon Captain and the monster fought for half an hour in the snow. The battle was in full swing. The monster was also extremely unlucky to have met the rich Captain. It was hit by the pot-sized fist until its whole body was red and swollen. Its originally white skin was now bruised and purple. After being scratched by the monsters sharp claws, the team leader was also covered in blood. However, this guy didnt take it to heart at all. Instead, his battle intent was boiling. The nouveau riche captains actions were strange, but the result of this incident was even more bizarre. After the fierce battle, the monster was directly beaten into submission by the rich Captain before it was even sent to old wantou for taming! Even old Wan was amazed when he heard about it, especially after he saw the monster. He was full of praise for the rich Captain. This was because this Level 4 white cheetah monsters intelligence was not inferior to that of a Lord-tier monster. In fact, it might even be superior. This kind of monster had great potential and was rare in number. It could be said that it was one in ten thousand! Only a weirdo like the nouveau riche team leader could tame such a rare mutated monster by chance! From that day on, the nouveau riche team became the second person in the Holy Dragon City to have tamed monsters. Wherever they went, there would be a white cheetah monster following them! What was even weirder was that since following the rich Captain, this monster had actually become the rich captains drinking friend. When the man and the monster were resting, they would lean together and drink until they were dead drunk. Although his style of doing things made people speechless, there were still many people who were envious of the rich captains Monster War beast! Chapter 465 ? 465 Chapter 464! special weapon, returning to the ruins After settling the matters at the entrance, Tang Zhen got up and returned to the Holy Dragon City. The appearance of the wild tower on the mountain had increased the number of variables in the fight for the foundation stone of Cold Moon Tower. Fortunately, it was still under control. Although the monsters in the wild tower were powerful, they were limited by the laws and could not be far from the area of the foundation stone, so they were not a threat. After returning to the secret room in the Holy Dragon City and staying there for a few hours, Tang Zhen was teleported back to his original world. When attacking Cold Moon Tower, Tang Zhen was prepared to use some powerful weapons, some of which he had not stored yet. He might not know how to use these weapons, but he had to keep them in his hands so that he could use them in time when needed. In Xu Fengs Villa, Tang Zhen opened the door and slowly walked into the hall. Compared to the world of loucheng, the current one had a pleasant climate and was covered in lush green everywhere. The longer he stayed in the world of loucheng, the more obvious Tang Zhens feeling of the clamor and pollution of the original world became, making him feel as if he was in a suffocating jar. Tang Zhen ignored the terrible air quality and turned his attention back to the surrounding environment. Through the map, he could see that the original residents around the villa had all been cleared out. The current residents were all Secret Service personnel. Their main duty was to guard this place closely and prevent anyone with ulterior motives from entering. The existence of these people had both advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages undoubtedly outweighed the disadvantages! If it was in the past, when he needed these special weapons, he would definitely find a way to prepare them, but now he did not have to go through such trouble. When his figure appeared from the villa, someone immediately came forward and bowed to him. Youre back, Mr. Tang? This young man in casual clothes was the staff that Xu Feng had arranged to stay in the villa. They were on standby 24/7. Tang Zhens return time was completely irregular. They could only use this method to quietly wait so as not to delay Tang Zhens matter. Nodding his head, Tang Zhen turned to the young man and asked,Have you prepared the things I asked for last time? The items that Mr. Tang needs are currently being modified. Its estimated that they will be delivered to your hands in about a day. Before the young man could answer, a man in a suit and a pair of delicate glasses walked out of the door. He looked very refined. He walked with a majestic gait, and the eyes behind his glasses were very sharp. Although he was dressed like an ordinary person, his military aura could not be hidden from people. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the other party. He knew that those words were spoken by the suited young man. This young mans identity was very special. He was the representative of the Asian Alliance. He had been the one to contact Tang Zhen. Hello, Mr. Tang! The young man walked in front of Tang Zhen and gently shook his hand with a smile on his face. Mr. Sun, long time no see! After the two of them chatted for a while, they sat down on the sofa together and went straight to the point. The man who was addressed as Mr. Sun by Tang Zhen took out a document labeled top secret from his briefcase and handed it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen received it and flipped through it for a while before returning it to the other party. After seeing Tang Zhen finish reading, Mr. Sun said,Because the consumption of the experiment is very large, the brain beads you provided last time have been used up, so we need you to provide another batch! Tang Zhen nodded. It was merely some brains. Tang Zhen could provide them at any time. In addition, we also hope that Mr. Tang Zhen can provide another batch of items from the loucheng world. For example, the femme combat suit fragments from last time? Tang Zhen immediately frowned slightly when he heard the other party mention the FOMI combat suit. It was not that he was dissatisfied with the other partys request, but he suddenly thought of something. Ever since he had escaped from the wreckage of the battleship, he hadnt been to that place to take a look. Tang Zhen remembered that in the ruins of the battleship, there was a kind of extremely powerful mother-child bomb. If it was used to attack the Cold Moon Tower, it might have an excellent effect. Compared to weapons like atomic bombs and neutron bombs, not only were these bombs harmless, but their power was even more astonishing. Tang Zhen had been busy dealing with the Cold Moon disaster some time ago and had really neglected this place. Now, it seemed that it was necessary to go there again. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before nodding and agreeing to the other partys request. After sending the other party off, Tang Zhen stayed for a moment before returning to the tower world. After sending the storage card he brought back to the commercial district, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and directly flew in the direction of the Super ruins. Last time, it was because he was too weak that he was defeated by the monster on the battleship. Now that he was only one step away from king class, he could definitely crush the monster on the battleship. On the other hand, Tang Zhen did not know what level the monster in the gray fog was, causing him to feel uncertain! With Tang Zhens current speed, it would not take him much time to reach the Super junkyard. It did not take long before he landed at the edge of the junkyard. With the arrival of the Cold Moon disaster, this place had also become cold and cheerless. There was no trace of it on the snow nearby. Although the original Wildlands were barren, at least they didnt lack people. It wasnt like the current situation, which was like a ghosts domain. Tang Zhen glanced at the Super ruins that were still surrounded by gray fog before he leaped and rushed in. He continued to advance in the gray fog. When he passed by a wild building in the gray fog, he casually glanced at it. For some unknown reason, the monster in the wild building was not affected by the Cold Moon disaster and continued to circle in the wild building. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to investigate the reason behind it. Instead, he continued to advance toward the central region. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen had arrived in front of the warship wreckage. At the same time, his eyes were locked on the huge pit where gray fog was constantly rising. He could clearly sense a hidden aura inside, as if it was silently watching him. The monster was still there, unaffected by the Cold Moon disaster. Tang Zhen stood silently for a moment before he suddenly unleashed a substance-like mental energy that pressed toward the large gray fog pit. As if it had sensed Tang Zhens attack, the monster in the gray fog also began to counterattack. The two sides psychic energy collided with each other, causing the grey mist to fluctuate violently, and a faint fiery light flashed. A trace of joy surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He had been expressionless the entire time. Suddenly, he walked toward the large pit in front of him. In the probing exchange earlier, Tang Zhen had won completely! Bang! A stone on the ground was kicked away by Tang Zhen and shot into the large pit with lightning speed. At the same time, Tang Zhen clearly sensed that the monster hidden within the gray fog seemed to have trembled slightly. Tang Zhen did not know why, but he faintly felt a fear. Tang Zhen secretly marveled in his heart. Could it be that the monster within the gray fog was afraid of him? It wasnt impossible. After all, his strength had increased by many times compared to the last time he came! The monster that he had once thought was extremely terrifying was no longer worth mentioning. As his footsteps continued to approach, Tang Zhen could clearly sense that the monster in the gray fog was indeed afraid of him. Tang Zhens heart became increasingly happy when he sensed the fear that this monster revealed. However, he didnt let his guard down. If this was the monsters deliberate attempt to confuse him, then it must be hiding some kind of killer move. However, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to waste too much time here. Therefore, he must end the battle as soon as possible. Tang Zhen waved his hand and took out a machine gun. He aimed at the bottom of the pit that was filled with gray fog and began to continuously fire. At this moment, a pair of huge green eyes suddenly flashed and appeared in the gray fog. It stared at Tang Zhen through the gray fog. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He turned the muzzle and continued to shoot at the position of that pair of eyes. Seeing this, the monster in the gray fog immediately wrapped itself in a cloud of gray fog and rushed into the wreckage like lightning. Chapter 466 ? 466 Re-entering the wreckage The speed of this monsters escape was actually not inferior to the current Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace. As for why the monster didnt escape to the wilderness but entered the warship wreckage, it was obviously because it was the best cover nearby. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly shouted. He entered the warship wreckage in a flash and chased in the direction where the monster had disappeared. Unfortunately, the monsters escape speed was too fast. By the time Tang Zhen entered the warship wreckage, the monster had already disappeared without a trace. The silent warship was still in tatters, and the traces of the last battle were still fresh in his mind. Compared to the carefulness he had the last time, the current Tang Zhen no longer had so many scruples. He was practically barging in all the way! Even if there was a metal wall blocking the way, it would be easily torn apart by Tang Zhen. That hard and special metal was like paper in his hands. Not long after, a monster appeared in front of Tang Zhen and tried to block his way. It was a strange monster made up of metal garbage. It used a long tail to support its huge head, and its huge mouth was filled with rotating saw blades. After seeing Tang Zhen, the monster that was hanging on the ceiling of the tunnel immediately pounced towards him like a spring. The saw-like teeth in its mouth were rapidly rotating. If one was bitten by this monster, even a tank in his original world would be missing a piece! However, to Tang Zhen, this was merely a small monster that he could casually crush to death. Tang Zhens pursuing speed did not slow down at all as he directly swept past the monster. Crack! After a crisp sound, Tang Zhen directly removed the monsters head. After taking out the monsters head, Tang Zhen casually threw the huge head, smashing a huge hole in the metal wall in front of him. Squeak After a sharp cry, a Metal rats head suddenly popped out from behind the hole. It was looking at Tang Zhen with a dumbfounded expression. In its claws, it was holding some kind of black food, and its mouth was still chewing unconsciously. Its rat-like eyes were filled with shock and fear. It was obvious that it was extremely shocked after seeing Tang Zhen. If one looked closely, they would find that the tail of the metal Rat had been broken off, and only a small section was left! Tang Zhen was also extremely surprised. He did not expect that this cunning rat was actually not dead. It even seemed to be living a comfortable life. Back then, it was this fellow who had attracted that floating ball and chased after Tang Zhen relentlessly, leaving him in a sorry state. Just as Tang Zhen was preparing to kill this lowly Metal Rat, he did not expect that this fellow would actually turn around and flee. There was not the slightest hesitation in his actions. The terrifying experience of meeting Tang Zhen back then was still fresh in this Metal rats mind. It didnt expect that after so many days, this damn human would come again and almost kill it while it was foraging! This rat had already sensed Tang Zhens terrifying strength. Therefore, it did not have the slightest hesitation when it fled. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw this. He ignored this despicable rat and continued to chase after the monster within the gray fog. Tang Zhen had already lost the interest to continue paying attention to this kind of enemy that he could casually crush. Back then, when they were both ants, Tang Zhen might care a lot about this kind of momentary humiliation. However, when he grew into a Colossus, he would no longer be entangled with an insignificant hatred. If they encountered it, they might solve it in passing, but they would definitely not chase after an ant that they could easily crush just for this matter! Of course, that kind of undying hatred was not included in it! At this moment, in the metal tunnel that Tang Zhen was in, one could see bits and pieces of junk piled up on the ground. It appeared very messy. Whenever Tang Zhen saw a well-preserved item when he passed by, he would casually store it into his storage space. These things were nothing more than trash in his eyes, but they were priceless in the original world. Whether it was the Asian Alliance or the American Alliance, as well as the research institutes on the island, they were all researching these items and had already seen some results. After passing through the long and narrow metal passage, Tang Zhen once again came to the control center of the warship wreckage and scanned the surrounding environment. In this huge control Hall, there were more than ten dark passages, all leading to unknown areas. The last time, it was at this place that Tang Zhen had encountered those terrifying flying metal balls, causing him to flee in panic. Just as Tang Zhen was observing these tunnels and choosing a direction to head in, a wave of heavy footsteps was suddenly transmitted from within the tunnel. Tang Zhen quietly stood at his original spot and waited for the voice to approach. However, there was not the slightest change in his expression. After around a minute, the sound suddenly stopped. A tall human-shaped monster appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. The monster was wearing a heavy combat suit that looked like armor. Two metal balls were spinning behind it, constantly flashing with red light. He had a feeling that the two metal balls had already locked onto him and could attack at any moment. Tang Zhen had an extremely deep impression of these two metal balls. However, his attention was not on the metal ball. Instead, he was carefully sizing up the monster in front of him. It was tall and strong, with grayish-white skin, strong facial features, and sharp eyes. Judging from its aura, it was a level 8 monster, a 3-star horde leader! After seeing Tang Zhen, the monster gently waved its hand. The two metal balls floating behind it trembled slightly and immediately flew toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed coldly as he looked at the metal ball that was about to launch an attack. His body suddenly flashed away from his original spot. By the time his figure reappeared, the two metal balls were already in his hands, struggling continuously. After gently shaking it twice, the light on the surface of the metal ball was immediately extinguished. It was directly thrown into the storage space by Tang Zhen. Back then, he had been helpless against the metal ball, but now, he could easily capture it. After getting rid of the two metal balls, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the monster. However, he discovered that the monster had already raised its arm and a piercing light ray was rapidly shooting toward him. Tang Zhen suddenly disappeared from his original spot just as the light ray was about to reach him. The monsters expression changed. It suddenly turned around, drew the weapon at its waist, and slashed behind it. When it attacked, the blade in the monsters hand would vibrate at a high frequency, and it could easily tear through metal armor. However, it missed its target because there was nothing behind it. Just as the monster quickly turned around to check, a short sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and easily pierced through its head. The monsters eyes widened and it struggled for a few moments before it fell to the ground, dead. After coming out of the dark World, Tang Zhen sized up the monsters body and put all the items on it into the storage space. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this monster in front of him might be the owner of this warship wreckage. Tang Zhen fell into deep thought as he swept his gaze across the surrounding tunnel. Until now, he still couldnt be sure if this warship wreckage was a wild building, so the best way to verify it was to find out if there was a foundation stone. After dealing with the corpse, Tang Zhen continued to search along the passage. The area of this warship wreckage was very large. It would take an ordinary person a lot of time to explore it, but it was not difficult for Tang Zhen. He had searched everywhere along the way. Any locks and anti-theft facilities were just decorations to him. As the search continued, Tang Zhen inadvertently opened a warehouse and finally found the weapon he wanted. It was a cluster bomb that wasnt too big, but it could easily destroy countless lives on a planet. However, the bomb had been destroyed. The outer shell had been removed and the cantaloupe-like bomb inside had been taken out. Most of the bombs had already been taken away, and there were less than 20 left in the Arsenal! To Tang Zhen, these bombs were already sufficient. After collecting these bombs, Tang Zhen walked around and continued to head to other areas. Chapter 467 ? 467 Chapter 466-another top-grade cornerstone It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to complete the exploration and cleaning of the five passages. During this period of time, he found more than a dozen human-shaped monsters in a secret chamber. When they attacked him, they were easily dealt with by Tang Zhen. After moving all the items in the secret room, Tang Zhen released his mental energy and tried to sense the location of the gray fog monster. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he didnt find anything. It was unknown what kind of method this gray fog monster used to completely conceal its aura. Even Tang Zhen, a four-star horde leader with incomparably powerful mental energy, was unable to discover any traces. The gray fog monster could obviously sense Tang Zhens powerful strength. Therefore, it had fled here in a panic to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. Tang Zhen faintly had a feeling that it would not be an easy task to subdue this strange monster. After coming out of the secret room, Tang Zhen continued to head to the next passage. As soon as he entered the passage, he could clearly feel a special aura fluctuation, which seemed to be hidden at the end of the passage. Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with this kind of fluctuation. It was the aura of the foundation stone! The originally calm expression on Tang Zhens face immediately revealed a joyous expression on the corner of his mouth. There was indeed a foundation stone in this warship wreckage! There were all kinds of strange buildings in the world of buildings. Tang Zhen had even heard of a race with carapace. Their buildings were the feces of unknown creatures that were like mountains! Another races City Tower was a huge corpse that constantly emitted a nauseating rancid smell. The other races avoided it like the plague. However, the residents of the city were extremely infatuated with the taste and regarded it as a Supreme delicacy! Tang Zhen was amazed by all kinds of strange buildings. To Tang Zhen, the foundation stone of this warship ruin was definitely of the highest quality. He had to obtain it no matter what. After locking onto the foundation stones location, Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he headed straight for that location. Looking at the huge metal door that blocked his way, Tang Zhen sent it flying with a kick and directly rushed in. He was currently in a huge room that was filled with a sci-fi atmosphere. The walls of the room were filled with colorful fluorescent lines. There seemed to be some kind of liquid flowing inside, and the color was also constantly changing. Two giant monsters covered in metal armor were constantly moving around the foundation stone. When they saw Tang Zhens figure, they immediately roared and pounced forward. Tang Zhen was able to confirm with a single glance that these were two genuine level eight monsters! With a shake of his hand, the soul annihilating saber suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens hand. With a powerful and unparalleled force, he directly slashed at the monster closest to him. Amidst the sparks, the soul annihilating saber that was burning with black flames cut through the monsters armor like a knife through tofu. At the same time, it deeply penetrated its body. The monster howled in pain. The place that was struck by the soul destroying saber immediately withered, and the edge of the wound had even turned into ashes. Apart from its unparalleled sharpness, the soul annihilating saber obviously had other special abilities, which were very similar to the corrosive abilities of The Dark World. Just by looking at the monsters pained expression, one could tell how strange this soul annihilating saber was! Tang Zhen quickly pulled out his blade and dodged. After he dodged the attack of another monster, he leaped and the soul destroying blade directly slashed the monsters neck. The monster howled in pain and dodged backward with all its might. Tang Zhens blade had almost cut off half of its neck. Its huge head could not bear the heavy load and softly drooped down. After suffering such a heavy injury, this monster was already on the verge of death. Even if Tang Zhen did not continue to attack, it was likely that it would not be able to endure for long. Ignoring the struggling monster, Zhen Tang turned around and raised his blade. He continued to attack another monster, each strike faster than the last. A minute later, the two Guardian monsters that were covered in injuries were dead on the ground. After taking out and storing the monsters brain, Tang Zhen turned around and walked in front of the foundation stone. He carefully sized it up. Compared to the other foundations of the wild building, the one in front of him had a silver-gray Metallic luster, and the runes were slightly different. In the past, Tang Zhen didnt know what the runes on the foundation stone represented when he didnt understand runes. However, Tang Zhen had a faint comprehension when he looked at the rune foundation stone now. In fact, the specific attributes of the foundation stone had been completely reflected through these runes. If one could understand the runes on it, they could determine the true attributes of the foundation stone! However, Tang Zhens research on runes was only at the beginner level. He was still unable to recognize the true meaning of these runes. Perhaps when his rune level improved a little more, he would be able to completely interpret the runes on the foundation stone! Reaching out his hand to keep the wild building foundation stone, Tang Zhen turned around and left the foundation stone Hall. The next thing to do was to continue searching for resources here and then track down the fog monster. Time slowly passed. Two hours later, the entire warship wreckage had been completely searched by Tang Zhen. The harvest was extremely rich. Currently, Tang Zhen had used dozens of the highest grade storage cards that he could buy, and all of them were the gains from this trip. However, he did not see the fog monster from the beginning to the end. Perhaps it had already escaped. Based on the speed of this monster, if it wanted to escape, it would have been hundreds of kilometers away! In the vast snowfield, who knew where this monster would run to hide? if they searched blindly, it would be no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. However, if Tang Zhen was determined to find it, this matter would not be difficult. The application store had a forced lottery draw once a day. After such a long time, Tang Zhen had already accumulated a large number of strange cards, and there were many that he had not had the opportunity to use. Among them were positioning cards, which could easily lock onto the target they wanted to track, and could last for a long time. As long as Tang Zhen used the card to lock onto the gray fog monster, then coupled with his abnormal speed, he could easily find the gray fog monster. But before that, Tang Zhen needed to return to the Holy Dragon City and order people to sort out todays harvest. Some of the items needed to be sent to the original world for research. Tang Zhen went all the way up from the bottom of the warship wreckage and soon arrived at the entrance. When they passed by the large pit that was filled with gray fog, Tang Zhen had an idea and directly jumped in. The pit was dozens of meters deep, and when his feet touched the ground, the surrounding gray fog was almost solid. On the ground at the bottom of the pit, there were some black crystals that looked like fine sand, covering almost 20 square meters of the ground. Although he didnt know what this black crystal was used for, it couldnt be an ordinary thing since it could exist in such a place. He used his mental energy to gather the black crystal sand at the bottom of the pit together. Tang Zhen then sealed it with a storage card and stored it separately. Tang Zhen soared into the sky from the huge pit. He circled the gray fog region once before flying directly towards Holy Dragon City! Chapter 468 ? 468 The alien races harvest and auction At the Holy Dragon citys Gate, a group of foreign cultivators slowly walked in with a hint of fatigue on their faces. Their clothes and armors were in a mess, covered in blood and the marks of hacking and hacking. Some of them even had broken weapons. Although they looked like they were in a sorry state, they all had a hint of excitement in their eyes. With backpacks on their backs, they advanced along the hard rocky road. As they walked, they kept talking about something. Boss, we got a lot of good stuff this time. What are your plans? A leather-armored foreign cultivator asked excitedly as he looked at the burly man beside him. This foreign cultivator didnt look very old, and his speech and actions were very lively. As for the boss, he was a Lord-tier cultivator with muscles all over his body, three pairs of horns on his head, and sharp teeth protruding from the corners of his lips. He turned to look at the young cultivator beside him, and a gentle smile appeared on his ugly face. Naturally, we will distribute them according to the usual practice, but there are some things that still need to be appraised. If their value is high enough, we will send them to the auction house for auction! This time, we spent over 100000 brain beads to enter the wild tower on the mountain peak. However, according to the harvest, weve definitely made a huge profit this time! When the other cultivators heard this, they immediately laughed in agreement, their faces full of joy. This was an exploration team that did not belong to any tower. After they entered the wild tower on the mountain peak, they immediately engaged in a fierce battle with the monsters that pounced on them before they could figure out the specific situation. Due to the ferocious Attack of the Monsters, they fought as they moved, and unknowingly, they arrived at a remote Valley. After the fierce battle ended, a foreign cultivator accidentally found a hidden cave while cleaning up the battlefield. The foreign cultivator didnt pay much attention to the cave at first, but when he entered, he found that it was not an ordinary cave. There were many exotic flowers and rare herbs growing in the cave that was nearly 1000 square meters in size. Several monsters were constantly moving around in the cave. At the end of the cave, there was a table with many Jade tablets and talismans on it, as well as a few colorful bottles. Without a doubt, these were all valuable items! Seeing this, the foreign cultivator immediately called out to his companions excitedly and told them about his discovery. The foreign cultivators who were cleaning up the battlefield immediately pounced toward the monsters in the cave without any hesitation. After an intense battle, the monsters in the cave were all killed, and the things inside naturally became the spoils of war for the group of foreign cultivators. After a short rest in the cave, the group of foreign cultivators continued to fight and search the foot of the mountain. The higher the position of the wild building on the mountain peak, the stronger the monster was. Going up rashly would only be courting death. Their strength was limited, and their boss, who had the highest cultivation level, was only a Lord-tier cultivator. Hence, the area at the foot of the mountain was the most suitable place for them! After staying for a day, the group of foreign cultivators were exhausted and chose to retreat. Although the entrance ticket to the house on the mountain was very expensive, they had earned it all back after the harvest in the cave. The group talked and laughed as they quickly entered the commercial district. After staying in the commercial district for a while, these foreign cultivators had become very familiar with it and gradually fell in love with life here. They first took a shower to their hearts content, then went to the restaurant to have a big meal. After eating and drinking their fill, the group of foreign cultivators headed directly to the Holy Dragon citys auction house to select the spoils of war for appraisal and auction. When these foreign cultivators arrived at the auction house, they saw that the spacious hall was full of people walking back and forth, making it very lively. Recently, the auction house had been holding an auction almost every night, and the items up for auction were all kinds. However, it was the first time that an item from the mountain peak had appeared in the auction house. After judging and identifying the origin and use of these items, they could be directly arranged to be on the list of items to be auctioned that night. If you dont intend to auction it, you can also sell it to the auction house. They also buy all kinds of precious items. However, there were very few items from the wild house on the mountain peak. If they auctioned them, they would earn far more than selling them directly. After all the procedures were completed, the next thing to do was to wait for the auction in the evening. As time went by, more and more people headed to the auction house. The spacious hall was gradually filled with merchants and cultivators. There were also some ordinary people among them. The disaster of the Cold Moon had enveloped the Wildlands. It was both a disaster and an opportunity to make a fortune. The mutated brains that could be seen everywhere and the precious items in the buildings in the mountains were all rare items in the outside world. Take the mutated brain Pearl as an example. This was a necessity for magic equipment that Holy Masters dreamed of. It could definitely be sold at a price that would make people drool in other places. However, in the current Holy Dragon citys business district, it was a very common item, and its value was only calculated at ten times the value of an ordinary brain. As long as he could hold on until the end of the Cold Moon calamity, these mutated brains and other items could be exchanged for an astonishing amount of wealth! There was more than one person who could see this business opportunity, so they tried their best to start hoarding precious items in the business district. If they did not have enough funds, the ghost bank could provide them with loans to ensure that their plans would not be affected. The business of The Phantom bank was extremely popular these days. There were customers every day, and the number of loans in a day was close to ten million. Who knew where they got so many brains from? With the guarantee of funds, the various industries in the commercial district became more and more prosperous, and the income was also more and more. As the auction officially began, the entire Hall immediately fell silent. Everyones eyes were fixed on the auction stage. A young man with a smile on his face walked onto the stage. After a routine opening speech, he quickly entered the main topic. The young lady in the long dress presented three white jade tokens. The young man took them in his hand and began to introduce them to the crowd with a smile. This white jade token has a violent lightning power sealed within it. It can easily kill a Lord-tier monster. I believe everyone already knows where it came from. Its the mountain peak, wild tower, and Suan ni that just appeared not long ago! After the young auctioneer introduced the function and power of the White jade token, he indicated that the bidding could begin. The bidders on the seats immediately waved the number plates in their hands and continuously placed high bids one after another. After the Jade token was sold at a satisfactory price, several more five-colored talismans were put up on the auction stage. After that, there were weapons from the wild buildings in the mountains, precious minerals brought by foreign merchants, and some special goods from the original world. No matter what item appeared, it would always attract a fierce competition. After the auction ended, the people returned to their resting place with the items they were satisfied with. After the frost Moon calamity was over, these items would be scattered in all directions. At the same time, Holy Dragon citys name would spread throughout the entire continent! Chapter 469 ? 469 Chapter 468-swarming in, impressive impression _1 ! After the auction in the commercial district ended, a large number of foreign cultivators finished packing up and quickly headed to the wild tower on the mountain. In tonights auction, the items from the wild house on the mountain peak were unsurprisingly sold at a price that made countless people move. The exploration team that discovered the hidden cave had also made a huge profit! Some of the foreign cultivators who had chosen to hunt for mutated monsters outside the building also tried their luck. The cultivators who were determined to be the foundation of the Cold Moon City immediately paid more attention to the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. They organized their elite cultivators to enter. The power of the Jade tokens and talismans was obvious to all. If he could master a batch of such powerful weapons, he would definitely be able to obtain unexpected results in battle! Although the area of the wild buildings on the mountain was large, the number of cultivators in the commercial district was also not small. He believed that it would not take long for the entire mountainside to be completely cleaned up. However, the Holy Dragon citys fees were really depressing. While the foreign cultivators were annoyed, they had no choice but to pay. For example, the fairy clans team of cultivators had more than 100 people entering the tower this time. Among them, there were seven Lord-ranked cultivators and several other cultivators. According to the Holy Dragon citys fees, just the entrance fee for their team was in the millions! This kind of fee was almost like robbery, which made the elf cultivators want to kill. Anyone would know what millions of brain beads meant in the world of towers. It was more than enough to build a low-level tower! Handing over millions of brain beads for nothing would be painful for anyone. Unfortunately, even a strong Dragon could not suppress a local snake. Moreover, the strength of this local snake was far stronger than them, the strong dragons! The cultivators in the various foreign tribes cities had already received a warning from the strongest in the team. They were told not to provoke the Holy Dragon City easily, or they would be severely punished! As for why this ban had been issued, it probably had something to do with the three heavily injured three star horde leaders. In this area, only the local tyrant, Holy Dragon City, had the ability to seriously injure three experts at the same time and make these foreign cultivators swallow their anger afterward. In the face of such a powerful local tyrant, even if its appetite was bigger, the foreign cultivators could only pinch their noses and accept their fate. However, the Holy Dragon citys strength had once again raised the vigilance of the foreign cultivators. They were also full of worry about the outcome of this trip. Fortunately, except for the few powerful non-human towers, most of the other non-human towers were just here to join in the fun and bring back some good stuff. If he was lucky enough to get the foundation stone of the Cold Moon Tower, it would be the best thing to do. However, these foreign cultivators also knew that the cornerstone of the Cold Moon Tower was a hot potato. It was normal that they couldnt get it, but if they got it, a bloody fight would still be inevitable! It wasnt wrong to say that this foundation stone was something that attracted disaster. After all, in the past thousands of years, countless living beings had died because of it! In fact, most of the foreign cultivators were in the middle of this Whirlpool with the attitude of protecting themselves, rather than risking their lives for justice. After all, when a person dies, everything will disappear, including favors and blessings. Even if he didnt consider himself, he should consider his family and children in the city. After seeing so many cultivators miserable family members after their deaths, these cultivators couldnt help but think more. On this point, the Holy Dragon citys practice was highly respected by the foreign cultivators. Because anyone who died in battle for the Holy Dragon City would receive a very high pension for their family. At least, they would not have to worry about their lives. In this way, the cultivators in Lou city had no worries and were more daring in battle. In a battle, it was often because of such a psychological reason that the odds of winning would increase by a few points! He had heard that the Holy Dragon City had slaughtered in all directions in the inter-plane passage, suppressing the other foreign tribes to the point where they could not even breathe. Thinking about it, other than the advantage of weapons, the fighting style of the cultivators who risked their lives was also one of the most important reasons. Even though these foreign cultivators still harbored the lowly thoughts of the human race, they couldnt help but sigh in the face of the silent Holy Dragon City cultivators who were as ferocious as wolves and tigers. Compared to other places, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were more professional. Not only were they well-equipped, but their professional qualities were also eye-catching! It was said that the Holy Dragon City was prepared to open all five interdimensional passages to the outside world after the coldmoon calamity, and at the same time, collect a small fee. After hearing this news, the foreign cultivators who had gradually become accustomed to life in the commercial district made plans to stay. This kind of place was rich in resources, comfortable life, and no lack of money. It was almost impossible to find, so how could they leave easily? At this rate of development, it would only be a matter of time before the Holy Dragon citys commercial district became famous on the continent. If he seized the opportunity, he might be able to make some achievements here! If they did not have the ability to do business, they could also choose to join the Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City also recruited foreign cultivators, but they had to sign a ten-year contract. Although there were many restrictions, the benefits were definitely not to be mentioned. Those foreign tribe captives who had signed contracts with the Holy Dragon City were now active in many places of the Holy Dragon City. They were all very energetic, but he did not know why. At this moment, a large circle of war chariots was guarding the entrance of the wild building on the mountain peak. From time to time, the sound of gunfire could be heard. That was the Holy Dragon citys soldiers chasing away the mutated monsters that tried to approach. With these powerful weapons and equipment, even if the soldiers were only at Rank 2 or 3, they could still easily kill those powerful monsters. Just a minute ago, the foreign cultivators who were waiting to enter the wild building on the mountain peak had personally witnessed several Holy Dragon City soldiers working together. They used a weapon on their shoulders to kill a Lord-tier monster with the help of a heavy machine gun. The firing speed and power of these weapons made the non-humankind cultivators gasp in amazement! After the initial shock, the foreign cultivator sighed to himself. No wonder these soldiers werent afraid of them at all. Other than having a powerful city Lord, these weapons also gave these soldiers enough confidence. The stimulating feeling of pulling the trigger to shoot out a curtain of metal bullets and making the monsters 100 meters away scream in pain and bleed made these foreign cultivators envious. It was a pity that Holy Dragon City did not sell these weapons. Otherwise, they would definitely buy one! As if the heavens had heard their prayers, a special weapon was being sold at the entrance of the wild building on the mountain peak, in addition to the normal fees. The long-handled grenades from his original world were a massive stockpile of combat supplies that were on the verge of destruction. Now, Tang Zhen had brought them to the world of loucheng and started to sell them to the foreign cultivators at a clear price. As the Holy Dragon citys level continued to increase, the enemies and monsters they faced became more powerful. Some of the weapons lethality also seemed to be lacking. In fact, the destructive power of these long-handled grenades was very impressive, with an effective radius of about seven meters. They had once made a great splash in the wars in the original world. However, in the world of loucheng, when faced with agile cultivators, these grenades could often be easily dodged after being thrown. If he met a skilled cultivator, he could even kick a grenade back in the air! Therefore, the biggest advantage of the long-handled grenade was that it could be used to attack monsters or defend a city. If they were made into cluster bombs and used to attack Lord-level cultivators, they might be able to kill them, but that was not the reason for the ban. The combat power of those high-level cultivators was more terrifying than the cluster grenades. Even so, they did not dare to act rashly when facing the Holy Dragon City. Moreover, with the emergence of the wild buildings on the mountain peaks, those powerful Jade cards and talismans also appeared one after another, which were not inferior to cluster grenades in power. In addition, these foreign cultivators must also have powerful weapons in their hands, which would be used as trump cards in the final battle. The Holy Dragon City had its own opportunities. The other non-human clans had been around for hundreds or even thousands of years. They would definitely have their own gains. Since that was the case, Tang Zhen also lifted the ban and threw out this long-handle grenade, taking the opportunity to make a big profit! Chapter 470 ? 470 Chapter 469-grenade sale Looking at the long-handled grenades in the wooden boxes, the foreign cultivators who had entered the wild building on the mountain couldnt help but stop. They were all extremely interested in the Holy Dragon citys weapons. Now that they had encountered one, they naturally could not miss it. The eyes of the alien cultivators who were carrying guns on their backs lit up. They had already made up their minds to buy the weapons. As snipers who were specially trained in the team, their weapons in the original world were much more powerful than other foreign cultivators. The only thing that they felt it was a pity was that the Holy Dragon City strictly prohibited the sale of large-caliber sniper rifles. There was once a foreign cultivator who took out a million brain beads, but the Holy Dragon City still refused to sell them! In the meantime, the Holy Dragon citys auction house had auctioned a strange weapon from a wild building. It had a similar killing effect to the anti-armor sniper rifle of the Holy Dragon City, which attracted many people to bid for it. In the end, the guns final owner was a cultivator from Holy Dragon City. He naturally represented Holy Dragon City. They could not compete with the Holy Dragon citys bidders in terms of wealth, so they could only watch helplessly as the weapon was taken by the Holy Dragon City. While they were tempted, they could only turn their attention to the weapons from the other original worlds that Holy Dragon City was selling. look, look! Its a grenade sale! With a cigarette in his mouth and a white beast behind him, the tycoon Captain had a box of grenades in front of him, like a peddler selling them. Today, it was the team leaders turn to guard the entrance of the building. Naturally, they were responsible for the sale of grenades. After this order was issued, the rich Captain felt a headache. The city Lords order naturally couldnt be taken lightly. If he messed it up, the city Lord wouldnt say anything, but Tai Seng would definitely kick his ass. As the captain of this team, the rich Captain felt that he had to be personally responsible for this matter. He would not feel at ease if it was handed over to others. Compared to his wooden-headed subordinates, the rich Captain felt that he could definitely crush them in terms of intelligence. Of course, this was just the tycoon captains personal opinion, and he had always believed it without doubt. However, he had no experience in doing business and didnt know how to sell grenades to these foreign cultivators. In fact, the rich Captain was overthinking things on this matter, but it was quite in line with his personality. The rich Captain, who wanted to impress the city Lord, frowned and thought for a long time. His eyes were like mosquitos, but he still didnt have a clue. Helplessly, the team leader could only copy the hawkers in the commercial district and shout loudly. At his command, the foreign cultivators all gathered around the grenades and whispered to each other. Seeing this, the tycoon captains eyes immediately lit up and he became full of motivation. He had always been a person who would go crazy when people came. After seeing so many people supporting him, he put in even more effort when promoting it. dont miss out on this opportunity. The Holy Dragon citys grenades are powerful, cheap, and very convenient to use. Its definitely the first to hunt monsters. F * ck, how do you read this word? According to the nouveau riche captains personality, he definitely wouldnt say such words. The rich Captain had asked a staff member of the commercial district to write down the contents of the note, and he had just read it out once. He practiced this dozens of times, but he still stumbled and even forgot how to read a few words. Strange people would do strange things. The foreign cultivators present had never seen a person holding a piece of paper while reciting and selling. This was too f * cking unprofessional! He pulled his hair and asked the warrior beside him, what does this word read? The team leader of the nouveau riche. Everyone was speechless. In the end, the rich captains subordinates were of a similar level as him. They had just joined the literacy class not long ago, so they were at the stage where they could recognize the word, but they could not. The group of men looked at it for a long time, but no one recognized it. It was really embarrassing. Seeing this, the rich Captain was so angry that he threw the paper in his hand to the ground. He reached out and picked up a grenade. When the porcelain pendant fell out, he pulled the rope and threw it out. The non-human cultivators eyes followed the trajectory of the grenade and fell on the snow in the distance. A cultivators strength was extraordinary. He casually threw the grenade a hundred meters away and it exploded. The violent explosion was shocking, and the destruction after the explosion was also very impressive. The foreign cultivators went to check out the site of the explosion and immediately ran back to ask about the price of the grenade. The rich Captain laughed and extended a palm. Five hundred brain beads for one, no bargaining allowed! The group of non-humankind cultivators glanced at each other, then nodded slightly. To these foreign cultivators, five hundred brain pearls was not too expensive. Thus, without any hesitation, they all took out cash and began to buy. After staying in the Holy Dragon City for a long time, they were used to paying with cash, which was light and convenient. 500 brain beads were equivalent to the output of five Level 3 monsters. If he were to rely on these grenades to recoup his losses, he would definitely lose money! However, if that was the case, there was no need to fight this war. After all, no one could guarantee that one bullet could kill one target. Such consumption was unavoidable in killing enemies. Even if one fought with cold weapons, the cost of purchasing and maintaining the weapons was not small. Although the grenade might not be able to kill five Level 3 monsters at the same time, it could effectively pin down high-level monsters and deal effective damage to them at the same time. That was where its value lay. The foreign cultivators had seen through this, and that was why they had bought a few for backup. Some of the foreign cultivators were even more ruthless. They bought a box and carried it on their shoulders before walking into the building on the mountain. As he watched the boxes of grenades being sold out one after another, the rich Captain had a cigarette in his mouth, his face full of pride. Ive said it before, no matter how good it is, it cant be done. You have to let them see the actual effect. Whats the result? itll be sold out in the blink of an eye! The rich Captain couldnt help but rub his head.Haha, Im definitely a genius at doing business! When the Holy Dragon City warrior beside him heard this, he immediately pouted in disdain and muttered to his companion, come on, you cant even do addition and subtraction within 100, and you dare to call yourself a genius? dont lose yourself. The Holy Dragon City soldiers at the side could not help but burst into laughter. Although the warriors voice was very low, it was still clearly heard by the rich Captain. It was impossible that he didnt do it on purpose. The team leader, who had been feeling smug, immediately widened his eyes. When he saw everyone looking at him, he smiled awkwardly. Humming an unknown tune, he slowly walked up to the soldier and kicked him in the butt. F * ck you, Im going to let you mock me again! This kick looked heavy, but it only hurt a little when it landed on his body. The rich Captain had always been very protective of his brother. The soldier screamed in response, but he still had a cheeky expression on his face. The monstrous Warbeast that followed the tycoon Captain behind also roared softly to cheer for its master! However, this guy reeked of alcohol and had a drunken expression, looking like a lazy cat. This strange war beast that loved to drink was now even more famous than its strange master. There were often soldiers feeding it wine, and this fellow did not refuse any of them. He ordered his men to drive the pickup truck to the warehouse to get more grenades. The rich Captain turned to look at the foreign cultivators, but an undetectable killing intent flashed in his eyes. The seemingly crude and heartless rich Captain actually had a side to him that no one knew about. His hatred for these foreign cultivators was no less than that of the other human cultivators. When he was young, his family had all died at the hands of the foreign races, which was also an eternal pain in his heart. If it wasnt for the fact that he had to cooperate with the city Lords plan, the team leader would have blocked these foreign cultivators in the wild buildings on the mountain peaks and trapped them all to death! He had never shown any mercy to these foreign cultivators, and he would kill them whenever he engaged in a battle. The Holy Dragon citys Warriors with similar thoughts were not in the minority. However, they were also very clear that as the residents of Holy Dragon City, they had to put the citys interests first. They could not make things difficult for the city Lord because of themselves. Moreover, since the establishment of the Holy Dragon City, when had the city Lord ever yielded to a foreign tribe? when had he ever suffered a loss at the hands of a foreign tribe? On the other hand, those foreign tribes who dared to offend the Holy Dragon City were killed by the Holy Dragon City in batches. Their corpses had already piled up in the huge pit behind the mother tree! Just a few days ago, these Warriors had secretly executed a group of Kobold captives who had refused to surrender, and added a batch of fresh fertilizer to the mother tree. However, this was a top-secret operation. If it was not necessary, it would rot in their stomachs forever and not be known to the world. These foreign cultivators did not know what the Holy Dragon City soldiers were thinking. They had grenades on their waists and began to explore the wild buildings in the mountains. Chapter 471 ? 471 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (1) In a certain forest on a mountain peak, dozens of foreign cultivators were frowning as they looked at the forest in front of them. The area of the forest was not very large. Looking from a high place, one could clearly see a slightly dilapidated Hall hidden among the pine trees and cypresses. In the wild buildings on the mountain peaks, as long as it was such a magnificent building, there would definitely be treasures hidden inside. Since he was lucky enough to discover it, there was no reason for him to miss it! This group of foreign cultivators charged into the forest excitedly, trying to enter the hall to search for treasures. Right at this moment, a large group of monsters in leather armors suddenly appeared and charged at the foreign cultivators. These monsters were wearing brown leather armors, and the surface of the armors was covered with patterns similar to that of a crocodiles skin. The design was unique and strange, and countless strange runes were all over the surface of the armors. Although their appearance was similar to that of a human, their faces were like rotten skeletons, giving off a nauseating smell. A pair of thin and fast knives shaped like Antelopes horns were firmly held in their hands and played like an illusion. With the cover of the forest, these monsters were like spirit apes, flashing between the branches and leaves, attacking the non-human cultivators without stopping. Ordinary monsters werent enough to trouble these battle-hardened foreign cultivators. However, the leather armors these monsters wore were like chameleons that could help them hide their tracks. In addition, the monsters used a unique method to hide their aura, so they could not be detected before they attacked. This forest was the best battlefield for the leather-armored monsters. They guarded this place with a stance of one man holding off ten thousand men ! During the battle just now, the foreign cultivators had suffered a great loss and were caught off guard. The foreign cultivators immediately retreated from the forest to come up with a more secure plan. At first, they tried burning with fire and cutting with knives, but the effect was not obvious. For some reason, the trees were not afraid of fire. Even the flames released by the Holy Masters were unable to set them on fire. As for the method of cutting with a knife, it would also not work, because these trees were as strong as steel. It would take a lot of time to cut them down in batches. Good things were clearly in front of him, but he could only look at them but not eat them. This was the most painful thing. The cultivators were depressed. One of them saw a long-handled grenade at his waist and took it out. He threw it at the forest in front of him. After a loud explosion, a monsters figure suddenly appeared in the range of the explosion, letting out a miserable howl. Bang! The monsters body fell to the ground, and its body was covered in blood. Its aura also became weak. This monster was really unlucky to have been accidentally blown up and seriously injured! Seeing this, the cultivators who were at their wits end revealed a trace of joy on their faces. They immediately hit the grenades together and bombarded them along a straight line! Taking advantage of the time when the monsters were exposed, the foreign cultivators quickly began to fight back, approaching the hall in the forest. The grenades he had bought out of curiosity had inadvertently helped the foreign cultivators a great deal. After a round of killing, the group finally entered the hall. However, before these foreign cultivators could catch their breath, several more powerful monsters jumped out of the hall and surrounded them. After another fierce battle, the monsters in the hall were finally killed, and the foreign cultivators also paid a heavy price. After a round of searching, they found many good things in the hall, which completely made up for the losses of this trip. From time to time, muffled explosions could be heard in the other corners of the wild tower on the mountain peak, and smoke and dust would rise from time to time. There were at least seven to eight thousand foreign cultivators in the buildings on the mountain! The area below the mountainside was filled with the sounds of fighting and screams. At every moment, there were figures lying in pools of blood, whether they were monsters or foreign cultivators. The value of life had become very cheap at this moment. What they wanted was the things that could only be enjoyed by living! In the middle of the mountain, a group of Overlord cultivators were working hard to crack the runic magic circle in an attempt to obtain more benefits. Judging from their progress, they might be able to successfully enter the runic magic circle after some time. However, none of the foreign cultivators on the mountain peak noticed that the sky above the wild building had already begun to fluctuate violently. If Tang Zhen was in the dark World, he would definitely be able to discover the abnormality between heaven and earth. This was because there were countless invisible energy light spots that were unceasingly surging toward the light screen in the sky. The huge runes that covered the light screen suddenly disappeared without a trace and then reappeared. However, the runes had already changed shape and formed a larger rune. Suddenly, the world changed! Twelve huge light pillars suddenly shot down from the sky, surrounding the mountain that had pierced through the light curtain, and ruthlessly smashed into the runic magic circle that enveloped the peak of the mountain. The huge array that had left a group of three-star horde leaders helpless was easily smashed through by the blue light pillar surrounded by these runes, and then collapsed into pieces! BOOM! The entire mountain began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any moment. The alien cultivators who were fighting the monsters all looked at the twelve pillars of light in a daze. They had a bad feeling. This is Yingluo? Thump thump thump thump thump thump! A series of dull drum beats suddenly came from a Hall on the top of the mountain. For some unknown reason, it spread to every corner of the mountain, making everyones hearts tremble. The monsters that were fighting with the foreign cultivators suddenly stopped and stood still. However, their eyes had already turned blood-red, and a wisp of black Qi floated out of their eye sockets. In the deepest part of their eye sockets, a strange rune was flickering. Aooo! All of them let out a miserable cry in unison, and all of them turned around at the same time, running towards the top of the mountain. In the forest, between the rocks, deep pools, the figures of monsters were everywhere. It was not an exaggeration to say that they covered the sky and the earth. The number of monsters that had appeared in the eyes of the foreign cultivators before was less than one-third of the total number! It was as if more than half of the monsters in the wild building had hidden themselves in advance, just waiting for this moment to arrive! The abnormal behavior of the monster in the wild building left everyone at a loss, but they all dodged to the side. Just as the cultivators were confused, the twelve light pillars shone brightly again. Powerful figures began to emerge from the light pillars. The foreign cultivators near the pillars were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed drastically. Ice Imps, Pixiu, ice Imps! The ice Imps high up in the sky had finally descended to the Wildlands and showed their might to the cultivators! Their arrival seemed sudden, but it was within his expectations. These ice Imps were wearing blue ice Armor. Their faces were handsome but cold. They walked out of the pillar of light in an orderly manner. Every time a group of ice Imp cultivators walked out, the light pillar would flash again and the next group of ice Imp cultivators would be teleported over. Every time they were teleported, hundreds of ice Imp cultivators would appear. It didnt take long for nearly 5000 ice Imp cultivators to land on the mountain. When these Lord-tier cultivators stood together, they formed a terrifying pressure that made it hard for people to breathe. At this moment, a series of monstrous figures with powerful auras suddenly appeared in the hall on the mountaintop and pounced on the ice Imps. Compared to the monsters at the foot of the mountain, the number of these monsters was less than one-tenth, but their levels were extremely shocking! If one looked closely, they would occasionally see 3-star horde leader level monsters fighting with the ice Imps, who were at least at the Horde leader level. The monsters from the foot of the mountain also joined the battle at this time. Although their levels were not very high, they were not at a disadvantage at all with their advantage in numbers! An earth-shattering battle suddenly unfolded at this moment! Chapter 472 ? 472 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (2) _1 In the blink of an eye, the mountain top and the mountain top were already filled with killing cries! A large number of monsters gathered at the top of the mountain and fought with the ice Imps. The blood that spurted out during the fight soaked the soil on the ground and was trampled into mud. In terms of numbers, the monsters in the wild buildings had a huge advantage, and their fierce attacks were like a tide that did not stop. A nauseating smell of blood began to spread in all directions, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The monsters were stimulated by the smell of blood and immediately became even crazier. They were all fearless of death and did not care about the sharp blades of the ice Imps. One of the monsters was pierced by the sharp blade, but it held on to its weapon tightly. The monster beside it took the opportunity to deal a fatal blow! Even the beautiful ice Imp cultivators looked extremely ferocious when they died. They were surrounded by the wild monsters, and their broken limbs flew into the air from time to time. The ice Imps suffered heavy losses, but the casualties of the building monsters were even more severe. However, as long as they could kill the ice Imp, the monsters did not care about the price they had to pay. The bystanders only needed to observe for a moment to realize that they were clearly using the human wave tactic in an attempt to exhaust the ice Imps to death! The foreign cultivators who were watching the battle at the foot of the mountain all had their mouths wide open in confusion as they looked at the battle at the top of the mountain. They really couldnt figure out what was wrong with these monsters that they ignored them as if they had an irreconcilable hatred for the ice Imp race. The scene of the battle between the two sides was truly brutal and frightening! Streams of fresh blood flowed down from the peak. The red and blue blood mixed together, forming an extremely strange color. The smell of blood in the air was nauseating. The battle had entered a state of white heat from the beginning, and the fresh lives were instantly reduced to nothing. The foreign cultivators who were watching the battle were shocked. Even though they were used to seeing life and death, the scene in front of them still made them tremble. However, this was exactly what the foreign cultivators wanted. After the monsters and the ice Imps were both injured, they would naturally rush forward and take advantage of the situation. Both the wild house monsters and the ice Imps were enemies of the foreign cultivators. Wouldnt it be better if they all died? It was a good plan, but things might not go as the foreign cultivators had planned. Just as these foreign cultivators were watching the battle with a relaxed expression, another 24 pillars of light appeared in the sky! These pillars of light seemed to have substance and carried with them an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth as they heavily crashed down on the mountainside. BOOM! When the 24 pillars of light touched the ground, sand and stones were immediately sent flying, and the earth and mountains shook. The trees and rocks within the light pillars range were instantly blasted into dust, disappearing without a trace. Some unlucky foreign cultivators were caught in the light beam and turned into meat paste, mixing with the dust. Just as the foreign cultivators were in chaos, the runes all over the pillar of light released a dazzling light and flickered at the same time. Owwuuu! Countless huge and hideous blue monsters rushed out of the light beams and pounced on the non-humankind cultivators who were watching the battle. Some of these monsters were running on the ground, while some had wings on their backs. Their entire bodies were covered in thick ice Armor, and their defensive power was astonishing. Compared to the mutated monsters in the wilderness, these ice-sculpted monsters were even more terrifying and ferocious. The alien cultivators who were just hoping to reap the benefits were immediately dumbfounded. Looking at the monsters charging at them, they could only brace themselves and fight with their swords! The unsheathed weapons, the howls of the monsters, and the roars of the cultivators all mixed together at this moment and resounded through the sky. The battlefield that had only been at the top of the mountain at the beginning had now spread to the foot of the mountain, engulfing all the foreign cultivators. In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain had turned into a battlefield of life and death. No one could escape! Such a huge commotion had long alarmed the various forces in Holy Dragon City. Foreign cultivators could be seen hurrying around the commercial district. They quickly made preparations, then carried their weapons and equipment and rushed to the building on the mountain peak. All the forces that were coveting the foundation of Cold Moon Tower appeared and participated in the battle. The battle against the Cold Moon Tower had officially begun at this moment! A steady stream of cultivators swarmed into the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers no longer charged any fees. Instead, they quickly jumped onto the chariots and retreated into the buildings. Tang Zhen had already ordered that the Holy Dragon citys residents were not allowed to participate in the battle for the cornerstone. Of course, this was only for the outsiders to see. In fact, the real plan had already begun. As long as they fought to the death, the Holy Dragon City would be able to reap the benefits. However, he had to focus on another sudden situation. Through the map view, he could see that countless mutated monsters were swarming towards Holy Dragon City within a thousand miles. It was obvious that they had been summoned by the ice Imp; otherwise, they would not have acted in such a manner! Runes flickered on the bodies of these monsters, and their eyes were unusually fierce. They galloped like the wind, as if they did not know fatigue, raising countless snow dragons on the snowy plain. At first glance, it was as if a sandstorm that covered the sky and the sun had risen in the surroundings, devouring everything in the world. He did not need to think to know that the target of these mutated monsters was the wild tower on the mountain peak, where the battle cries were currently shaking the sky. Before the Army of mutant monsters arrived, the mutant monsters that had been circling around the Holy Dragon City had already rushed to the protective shield and launched continuous attacks on it. After being hit twice by the light pillar in the sky, the protective shield that covered the building on the mountain had become extremely fragile. It could only be considered to be barely functioning. The function of teleporting one back to the original place when one approached the protective shield was no longer functioning for some unknown reason. These mutated monsters were able to get close to the protective shield, biting, scratching, and using all sorts of methods in an attempt to destroy the protective shield. The only thing on these mutated monsters mind was to destroy the protective barrier and reinforce the ice Imps inside. They did not care about anything else. It was also at this moment that the Holy Dragon citys cannons suddenly let out a roar and began to bombard the mutated monsters. No one knew when these cannons had been deployed on the outer wall, but they knew that the power of these cannons attacking at the same time was enough to destroy the world. The Holy Dragon City soldiers operating the cannons on the city walls only needed to push the cannonballs into the chamber and fire them. There was no need to carefully adjust the angle because every time the cannon landed, there would be mutated monsters roaring wildly around. The sky was filled with the remains of the mutated monsters that had been blasted away by the artillery shells. After they fell, they were covered by countless mutated monsters. Unknowingly, the number of mutated monsters around the house on the mountain peak increased. Looking from the sky, they looked like countless ants, fighting to gnaw on the sweet pastry called mountain peak House . After each shot, a piece of land would be cleared, and countless pieces of flesh and blood would fly in all directions. The explosions of the cannons were heard one after another, and countless mutated monsters were killed or injured. However, to the endless stream of mutated monsters, these casualties were insignificant. They did not care about the Holy Dragon citys bombardment at all. Instead, they were focused on pouncing on the protective shield, constantly attacking and biting. The already fragile protective shield finally collapsed under the continuous attacks of these mutated monsters! The mountain peaks and wild buildings that had always been shrouded were completely revealed to the world at this moment, without any concealment. The sounds of battle that were blocked by the protective shield could finally be heard. It even drowned out the roars of the monsters. The moment the shield around the building collapsed, the mutated monsters charged towards the mountain peak and pounced on the foreign cultivators. The non-human cultivators who were fighting the ice monsters on the mountain peak immediately turned pale when they saw this. The monsters that came out of the teleportation array were already extremely difficult to deal with. Now, with the addition of these countless mutated monsters, the foreign cultivators had fallen into an extremely dangerous environment. At this moment, the foreign cultivators no longer held back and all of them used their trump cards. Explosions and colorful lights could be heard from time to time on the wild buildings on the mountain peak. The monsters nearby also began to die in droves. The casualties of the foreign cultivators were getting higher and higher. They began to approach the peak of the mountain quickly, trying to rely on the monsters in the towers to resist the mutant monster army. Chapter 473 ? 473 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (3) _1 all cultivators, come to me. Lets go to the Cold Moon Tower! As soon as the order was given, groups of foreign cultivators gathered on the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. They desperately rushed out of the encirclement of the monsters and headed toward the teleportation light pillars. The surroundings of the two teleportation light pillars on the peak had already been occupied by foreign cultivators. Under the command of the two three-star horde leaders, the foreign cultivators were pouring into the teleportation light pillars. A thousand years ago, when they attacked the Cold Moon City, the foreign cultivators had already mastered the method of controlling the teleportation formation. Then, they formed groups and attacked the Cold Moon City. The scene that was happening now was the reappearance of the battle from a thousand years ago! From the very beginning, these foreign cultivators didnt want to fight. Instead, they planned to enter the Cold Moon Tower as soon as possible, so they gathered quickly. When the ice Imp cultivators saw this, they immediately rushed forward and tried to stop the actions of the foreign cultivators. However, before they could get close to the teleportation light pillar, they were blocked by the monsters in the building. As more and more people were teleported, fewer and fewer foreign cultivators stayed in the buildings. When the last non-human cultivator entered the teleportation light pillar and was teleported to the Cold Moon Tower, the only ones left fighting the ice Imps were the monsters in the wild towers. In the sky, the teleportation light pillar of the Cold Moon Tower kept flashing. This was a scene that would only appear when the teleportation was activated. Countless foreign cultivators jumped out of the teleportation light pillars. After organizing their troops, they all headed in the same direction. Before the battle, they had already formed an alliance, which was why they cooperated so well. As for how to distribute the foundation stones after getting them, it would probably be another shocking massacre. After thousands of years of exploration, the alien cultivators had determined the location of the foundation stone of the Cold Moon Tower. Therefore, after they were teleported up, they went straight to the target without hesitation. However, the Cold Moon Tower looked very strange at the moment. The huge floating continent was silent at this moment, as if it was a Dead City! The foreign cultivators went straight in and didnt encounter any resistance along the way. It didnt take long for them to reach their destination. Although the cultivators were suspicious, time was of the essence, and they didnt have time to think too much. In front of them was a building that was hundreds of meters tall. It was made of solid ice and was shining with a dark blue luster. The foreign cultivators didnt hesitate at all. They waved their weapons and rushed into the huge ice building. Just as all the foreign cultivators were teleported, a figure suddenly appeared in a corner of the mountain peak. Tang Zhen looked at the ground where blood had formed a River. A trace of a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. With the weapon that Tang Zhen currently grasped, he could easily deal with the mountain peak and wild buildings under his feet. He could even deal with the Cold Moon city in the sky. However, Tang Zhen still lacked an opportunity. He needed these foreign race cultivators to gather together so that he could kill all of them in one go without causing others to suspect him. All the foreign cultivators would participate in the battle to attack the Cold Moon Tower, so it was undoubtedly the best time. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen had been patiently waiting. After the Cold Moon disaster was over, these nearly ten thousand foreign cultivators would definitely become the Holy Dragon citys biggest safety hazard. Therefore, they could not be left alive. Now that the teleportation light pillar had descended, the battle for the city was in full swing, and chaos was everywhere. The opportunity that Tang Zhen had been waiting for had finally arrived. Tang Zhen waved his hand and threw out a modified bomb from his storage space. He let out a cold laugh and immediately disappeared without a trace. Not long after Tang Zhen left, the bomb suddenly exploded, releasing an indescribable terrifying energy. This energy seemed to be everywhere, filling every corner, making it impossible to Dodge. The entire mountain was enveloped by this terrifying energy. The expressions of the ice Imps who were fighting changed, but before they could react, they were reduced to dust by the huge shock wave. The mutant monsters and the monsters in the wild buildings were also turned into pieces of debris by this destructive power. BOOM! The entire land seemed to start shaking. The Holy Dragon City in the distance activated its protective shield at maximum power, desperately blocking this destructive force! The indestructible outer city walls were now in tatters under the impact of this air current. The protective shield was also on the verge of collapsing at any moment. Fortunately, the bomb was a little special and did not seem to cause much damage to the buildings. Otherwise, the outer wall would have been destroyed! A moment later, everything returned to calm! The magnificent mountain peak and the wild buildings seemed to have been cleansed by some kind of terrifying force, and there were wolves everywhere! The originally noisy mountains and wild buildings were now as silent as death. Only countless gray fog floated above the ruins. The monsters that were lucky enough to survive continued to struggle in the ruins. Although they were still alive, they were not far from death. After a few more hours, the gates of the Holy Dragon City opened. Groups of cars whizzed out and began to clean up the wild buildings around the mountain. These Holy Dragon City cultivators carried battle sabers with demon-killing runes engraved on them and wore metal forehead protectors with demon-killing runes on their heads. They killed the dying monsters one by one. When they encountered an ice Imp that was not completely dead yet, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City would first use a special demon-killing grenade to attack them before killing them with the demon-killing battle saber. As for the other monsters, he only needed to use guns to kill them! The process of cleaning up the battlefield was extremely meticulous. Any living creature that was not dead would be killed by the Holy Dragon City without hesitation, leaving no one alive. The brains that had fallen into the dust were also collected by the cultivators and sent to the Holy Dragon City in batches. However, no one noticed that there were invisible shadows on the corpses of the ice Imps. They were silently approaching the Holy Dragon City cultivators. However, every time these shadows tried to get close to the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they would be repelled by an invisible light from their bodies, and even set the shadows on fire. After three attempts, these shadows could only retreat in sadness and let out silent roars. Right after the explosion of the wild buildings on the mountain, countless blue shadows appeared out of thin air in a hidden giant altar somewhere in Cold Moon Tower. However, these shadows werent in a good state at the moment. Their bodies flickered continuously as if they could be annihilated at any time. After circling around the altar for a while, these shadows quickly rushed out of the ice Mountain cave where the altar was located, and rushed out. The shadows flew at high speed through the Cold Moon brothel. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the place where the alien cultivators were. At this moment, the foreign cultivators were fighting with the ice IMP members who were guarding the foundation stone. It would not take long for them to kill all the ice IMP members. Without any hesitation, the shadows rushed into the group of foreign cultivators and quickly entered their bodies. The foreign cultivators body froze for a moment, and his eyes glowed with a strange blue light. The look in his eyes was the same as that of the ice Imp cultivators. With evil smiles on their faces, these possessed non-humankind cultivators gently raised their sabers and thrust them into the chests of their companions. Damn it, what are you doing? An elven cultivator was dumbfounded as he watched his brother stab a blade into his heart. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. His younger brother had blue eyes. After a devilish smile, he turned around and stabbed another companion. Similar scenes could be seen everywhere around the foreign cultivators. The chaotic scene quickly spread. There were foreign cultivators everywhere, their eyes shining with blue light. They were madly attacking their companions around them. They were not afraid of death, as if they could not feel any pain. Even if they were stabbed dozens of times, they could still continue to fight with a ferocious smile on their faces! One moment, they were still companions, and the next moment, they were fighting to the death. Fighting with such an enemy was a kind of mental torture! On the smooth and clean ground, there was blood everywhere that quickly coagulated after coming into contact with the cold air, adding a new color to the monotonous world. Once the foreign cultivators who were possessed by the shadow died, the shadow would immediately rush out and continue to search for the next target. There were some Holy Masters who were unable to be possessed by the shadows and were trying their best to kill them. However, the number of Holy Masters was limited and they were unable to alleviate the crisis at hand. The ground was littered with broken limbs and the corpses of the foreign cultivators. If this situation continued, it wouldnt be long before all of these foreign cultivators were killed! After realizing this, the remaining foreign cultivators immediately turned around and began to run toward the teleportation light pillar. If he had been any slower, he would have died here! The two sides, one chasing and one escaping, constantly exchanged blows. From time to time, there would be cultivators howling and falling into pools of blood. Unknowingly, the possessed foreign cultivators had gradually formed an encirclement, and the fleeing foreign cultivators had a look of despair on their faces. But just as these foreign cultivators thought that they were going to die, a series of violent explosions suddenly came from behind the possessed foreign cultivators. The screams of the foreign cultivators before their deaths were also mixed in, making them seem very abrupt. These possessed foreign cultivators wouldnt let out a single groan even if they were hacked by knives and axes. They were like zombies. He wondered what kind of situation had caused these guys to scream out in pain. The encirclement that was about to be surrounded immediately fell into chaos. The possessed foreign cultivators quickly rushed toward the location of the explosion. The foreign cultivators who were lucky enough to survive were overjoyed. They immediately fought their way out and charged straight for the teleportation light pillar! Chapter 474 ? 474 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (4) _1 The foreign cultivators who were running away didnt know that a shocking massacre was about to happen in the Cold Moon Tower. One after another, special bombs were appearing out of thin air, and they would explode wherever there were more people. The possessed cultivators were caught off guard and immediately flew into the sky under the impact of the bomb, their bodies full of bloody holes caused by the steel balls! If it had been an ordinary bomb, the alien cultivators possessed by the shadow wouldnt have cared at all, because these attacks that came from the physical body couldnt hurt them at all. However, the strange thing was that the steel balls shot out by the bombs were extremely lethal to their bodies. As the steel balls punched countless holes into the shadows bodies, they even started to burn with faint flames. Some of the shadows even disappeared. The residents of the Cold Moon City finally started to panic. They were communicating through their consciousness, trying to find the hidden enemy. As a special race of spiritual bodies, the residents of the Cold Moon Tower were not afraid of physical damage. At the same time, they had the ability to control other cultivators for a short time. However, these bombs that could shoot steel balls had caused them to suffer heavy casualties! The possessed cultivators had long noticed the abnormality of these steel balls and the demon-killing runes engraved on them. This demon-killing rune was the main culprit that had caused them great harm! One of the possessed foreign cultivators looked ahead coldly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes flashed with a cold light and he quickly left the possessed cultivator. At the same time, about a dozen shadows took the same action. They quickly cast divine spells and disappeared without a trace. At the same time that they disappeared, Tang Zhen threw out a specially made Giant Bomb. At this moment, a change occurred! Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, frowned. He suddenly raised his head and looked in front as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. More than a dozen blue shadows suddenly appeared in front of him and pounced toward him at lightning speed. Judging from the speed of these shadows, they were all four star horde leaders! Tang Zhen suddenly laughed coldly when he saw that those shadows were about to approach him. He directly disappeared from his original spot. After the experiment, Tang Zhen had figured out the true strength of the residents of the Cold Moon Tower. Therefore, even if he was facing more than a dozen cultivators of the same level, he was still fearless! After he disappeared, a head-sized bomb appeared on the spot and exploded. The shadow cultivators that pounced on Tang Zhen were caught off guard and were immediately affected by the bomb in close proximity. They let out a blood-curdling scream as their bodies were set ablaze. The specially made bomb that Tang Zhen had thrown out in the outside world also suddenly exploded at this moment, enveloping all the foreign race cultivators that were possessed. Two earth-shattering explosions were enough to send the residents of Cold Moon City to heaven! A dazzling light instantly enveloped the entire Cold Moon Tower and killed all life! In the Holy Dragon citys business district, countless people stood still, their eyes fixed on the movement in the sky. The explosion just now was enough to make people tremble in fear. Many people mistakenly thought that it was the end of the world. Countless extremely powerful monsters were annihilated in the explosion just now. Not even a complete corpse was left behind. At the same time, some people noticed that countless foreign cultivators had entered the Cold Moon Tower through the teleportation light pillar. People were curious and wanted to see what would happen next. Time passed slowly, and just as people felt their necks ache, the snowfield that was enveloped in the deep blue light suddenly lit up . It was as if a bolt of lightning had suddenly flashed across the dark clouds in the sky, illuminating the entire world. A shocking sound came from the sky again. The sky that covered the Wildlands also began to shake after the light dissipated! It was like the vast sea hanging upside down in the sky. Now, driven by the storm, it set off waves that were hundreds of thousands of feet high. Huala! It was as if a huge mirror had been broken. The light screen in the sky suddenly exploded and turned into countless huge fragments. Countless rays of golden sunlight shone down from the sky in an instant, covering the entire Wildlands. This scene was stunningly beautiful. It was as if countless sharp swords had torn apart the shroud of darkness, allowing light to return to the world. Everyone who saw this scene felt a faint sense of rebirth, and the huge rock that was pressing on their hearts was overturned! As the sunlight blades cut through the sky, the large pieces of the light screen began to melt like ice in a River. Although they were stubborn, they could not escape the fate of disappearing completely. More and more sunlight shone down, forming areas of sunlight that shone on the White snow. Above the Holy Dragon Valley, there was also a large ray of sunlight shining down. It passed through the canopy of the mother tree and shone on the grass in the Holy Dragon Valley, making it seem unusually warm. The cold air seemed to have started to warm up with the appearance of the sun. A teleportation light pillar appeared out of thin air at the top of the building on the mountain that had been razed to the ground. It landed on the top of the mountain. With a flash of light, a group of foreign cultivators in tattered clothes and armor emerged with fear on their faces. After the light flashed several times, the teleportation stopped. There were no more foreign cultivators in the teleportation light pillar. Close to ten thousand foreign cultivators had entered the buildings, but less than one-tenth of them had returned. The remaining 90% of the foreign cultivators had already been left in Cold Moon City forever! The foreign cultivators looked at the unrecognizable buildings on the mountain and glanced at each other before staggering back to the commercial district to treat their wounds. The scene that had happened in the Cold Moon Tower had left them with lingering fear. Countless of their comrades had died at the hands of their own. Before dealing with the possession technique, it was better to get as far away from the Cold Moon Tower as possible! However, looking at the scene in the sky, something shocking must have happened in the Cold Moon Tower! When the huge light screen above the Holy Dragon City disappeared, the Cold Moon Tower, which was hidden in the air, was finally revealed to the world! However, the Cold Moon Tower looked extremely dilapidated at this time. It didnt have the extraordinary aura that it had in the past. The protective shield that covered the Cold Moon Tower also cracked and could break at any time. Another loud noise reverberated through the air. The originally precarious protective barrier finally shattered completely at this moment. As the shield shattered, the palace-like cold Moon Tower began to melt under the sun. The melted ice water fell from the sky, forming a giant waterfall. The Cold Moon Tower was made of ice and snow. Now that it had lost the protection of the protective shield, it began to melt rapidly under the sunlight, and its size became smaller and smaller. If this situation continued, it wouldnt take long for the floating continent where the Cold Moon Tower was located to completely melt. The once powerful national-level city had been completely destroyed for some unknown reason and all kinds of coincidences! From then on, the name Cold Moon Tower would forever become a legend in the tower world, and no one would ever mention it. Chapter 475 ? 475 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (5) _1 In the dark World, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared. The sharp battle blade engraved with demon killing runes suddenly slashed at a shadow cultivator whose body was burning with flames. Go to hell! Caught off guard, the shadow cultivator was split into two by the demon-killing saber and let out a soul-shaking scream. Tang Zhen didnt show any mercy as he instantly slashed out dozens of times, splitting the shadow cultivator into countless pieces! Under the burning of the flames, the fragments quickly turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Tang Zhens upgrade progress bar had slightly moved forward by a small space. Haha, again! After killing one of the shadow cultivators, the other shadow cultivators pounced on him ferociously and attacked him with all kinds of attacks. As spirit bodies without a physical body, it was unknown where they took out the Jade talismans from. They all smashed towards Tang Zhen. Their power far exceeded those Jade talismans in the wild buildings on the mountain peak. The instant he saw these Jade talismans, Tang Zhen was able to conclude one thing. The mountain peak that appeared out of thin air definitely had an extremely close relationship with the Cold Moon City! An intense sense of danger assaulted him. Tang Zhen activated the teleportation without the slightest hesitation and disappeared from his original spot once again. The shadow cultivators that were originally pouncing on Tang Zhen immediately stopped. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would leave behind another bomb to ambush them. Tang Zhens figure appeared once again the moment they stopped. As he sneered, he raised his hand and shot out a dazzling ray of light. The miniature deathlight weapon had the terrifying destructive power of killing anyone who touched it. It was most suitable for a surprise attack! The speed of this light was extremely fast and hit the target in an instant. Even though these shadow cultivators were also four-star horde leaders, they still couldnt avoid it. Whoosh! Two more screams were heard as the two shadow cultivators were turned into ashes in the direction of the attack. With the death of the two shadow cultivators, Tang Zhens upgrade progress had once again advanced a small step! Bang Bang Bang! A series of explosions sounded out as countless lightning and poison flames erupted at Tang Zhens location. They spread over an area of several thousand square meters and directly enveloped him. Tang Zhens expression changed slightly within the protective barrier. At this moment, he felt his body turn numb and his movements became sluggish. The shadow cultivators at the side were already prepared. When Tang Zhen was attacked, they launched the second wave of attacks. Over a dozen sharp arrows that were condensed from mental energy swiftly shot towards Tang Zhen! It was different from the divine Art Attack earlier. The attack this time was completely used on the mental aspect. Once Tang Zhen was hit, he might even turn into an idiot in an instant! Even though Tang Zhen was a four-star horde leader, he was still unable to resist such an attack. Once he was hit, it was likely that he would die! When danger was imminent, Tang Zhen naturally did not hesitate to activate the teleportation. At the same time, he dropped a huge bomb. Following Tang Zhens disappearance, those attacks all landed on the bomb. However, because they were mental energy attacks, they were unable to damage the appearance of the bomb in the slightest. However, the weird magnetic field in the attack almost destroyed the bomb! Unfortunately, their attack was a little off. In the end, the bomb was not destroyed, but a terrifying force completely exploded in the dark World! The cultivators of the Cold Moon Tower, who had experienced the power of the bomb before, immediately screamed and tried to escape from the dark World. However, if he wanted to leave The Dark World, he had to cast a divine spell, which would take some time. This moment of delay could determine life and death! After the bomb exploded, there were still a small number of shadow cultivators who failed to cast their divine arts and were left in the dark World forever. BOOM! After the explosion that was enough to destroy everything, the entire dark world began to shake. Countless light spots flew all over the sky, like roaring waves surging in all directions. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhens upgrade progress bar directly reached its end and instantly exploded! An indescribable feeling continued to spiral within Tang Zhens heart. A feeling that his life had undergone a qualitative change caused him to become exceptionally happy. From this moment on, Tang Zhen had left the form of an ordinary life form and officially became a King level cultivator that could crush countless Lords! If one didnt reach the king level, they would still be ordinary. Once they entered the king level, the world would change! At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly had a strange feeling of being in control of the heavens and the earth. With a flip of his hand, he could create clouds and rain! Now that he had advanced to king class, those 4-star horde leaders of Cold Moon City had become ants that he could easily crush! Go to hell! Tang Zhen, who appeared in the dark World once again, had his aura become abnormally tyrannical. He instantly appeared in front of a shadow cultivator and easily tore him into pieces. With a flash, Tang Zhens body left The Dark World and directly appeared in the Cold Moon Tower. There was a huge and deep pit on the ground, and there were broken corpses of foreign cultivators everywhere. The surrounding mountains and buildings had also been turned into ruins! At this moment, the Cold Moon Tower was in ruins. The protective shield that covered the Cold Moon land had been completely shattered. A blazing sun appeared above their heads, and the warm light shone on their bodies, making them feel extremely comfortable. The Crystal Palace-like buildings in the distance were melting rapidly under the sun, forming flowing streams one after another. Yi! Tang Zhen, who was currently enjoying the sunlight, opened his eyes slightly. One could not see him making any movement as he appeared in the shadow of an Ice Mountain. He casually grabbed at the empty air. He seemed to hear a scream as more than a dozen shadow cultivators hiding in the shadows were crushed into powder. The shadow cultivators tried to escape, but as soon as they came into contact with the sunlight, they screamed again. It was obvious that the scorching sunlight would cause great damage to the shadow cultivators. However, they had just let out a blood-curdling screech when Tang Zhens attack closely followed, killing all of them! Tang Zhens mental energy spread out and his figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already a thousand meters away. This was a function similar to teleportation. Although it couldnt easily move hundreds of kilometers like the map teleportation plug-in, it won in that it had no restrictions. This was the short-distance teleportation ability that had appeared naturally after Tang Zhen had advanced to the king level! A resident of the Cold Moon Tower, who was also hiding in the shadows, was killed by Tang Zhen. He screamed and turned into dust. He then teleported and attacked again. One by one, the residents of the Cold Moon Tower were easily eliminated by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen would definitely not show any mercy to these foreign race cultivators who possessed strange abilities. What he wanted to do was to completely wipe them off the face of this world! When he encountered good things along the way, he would also keep them in his storage space. After advancing to the king level, even if something was a thousand meters away, Tang Zhen could put it away with a thought. His speed was so fast that he was like a Phantom. He shuttled back and forth in the Cold Moon Tower and killed the remaining residents of the Cold Moon Tower whenever he saw them! From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had a doubt. The number of residents in Cold Moon City was too small. It didnt look like a national-level city at all! Heaven battling city was only a ninth-grade city, but the number of residents in it was over ten million! Although these residents were the result of countless years of accumulation, no matter how bad the Cold Moon Tower was, there should be at least a million residents, not just two or three of them. Just looking at the buildings and the area of the Cold Moon Tower, there shouldnt be only these residents. What was the reason? Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt. While he was searching for the remaining residents of the Cold Moon Tower, he was also trying to find the true answer. If he couldnt find the answer from other places, then the only way for Tang Zhen was to read the memory of the foundation stone of the tower when he built it! Half an hour later, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of a huge ice and snow building. In his palm, four dazzling cornerstone of the tower were suspended, shining under the sun! Chapter 476 ? 476 The final battle at the Cold Moon Tower (end) _1 After killing the last resident of the Cold Moon Tower, Tang Zhen continued to search in the corners of the Cold Moon Tower, trying to find all kinds of information about the Cold Moon Tower. Unfortunately, after searching for half a day, he still couldnt find a library or any other place. In the end, the Cold Moon Tower was different from the other races. They were more inclined to energy life forms and belonged to the spiritual type. This was why the Cold Moon Tower was different from the other races. Their inheritance of knowledge was a kind of mental secret technique. Just like a wireless transmission, the two only needed to complete a spiritual connection to pass on knowledge. This was a very peculiar method. It was convenient and vivid. It was equivalent to making a copy of ones own memory and passing it on to the person who wanted to inherit it. However, there was a drawback to this. There was no medium of Writing in the Cold Moon Tower, so it was absolutely impossible for outsiders to understand the Cold Moon Tower through books. Due to the restrictions of his race, Tang Zhen couldnt accept this kind of memory inheritance. Naturally, he couldnt understand the secret information of the Cold Moon Tower in depth. It had to be said that this was a great regret. This was the situation that Tang Zhen was facing right now. He had obtained a lot of spoils from the Cold Moon Tower, but he didnt know the effects of many of them. How should he use them? The current Cold Moon Tower was filled with countless mysteries in his eyes, and he needed to slowly find the answers. There was still a lot of time, and Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. After walking around, it was not like he did not gain anything. At the very least, Tang Zhen roughly understood the specific attributes of the four building foundation stones in his hands. It was not a difficult task to analyze and speculate based on the current conditions. The result of the analysis made Tang Zhen secretly sigh. This Cold Moon City was indeed worthy of being a national-level city. Even if its strength was somewhat undeserving of its name, its Foundation was still not to be underestimated. The four building foundations in Tang Zhens hands were not simple. Perhaps it was because of their existence that the Cold Moon City was promoted to a national-level city! The cornerstone of the Cold Moon citys main building was actually an invisible object that could float on its own and had a strong absorption ability. Although it was invisible, it had an unimaginable absorption ability. It could gather the surrounding objects into one, forming a floating entity. As its level continued to increase, its absorption ability would also become stronger and stronger, and the surface area it possessed would also become larger and larger! Judging from its attributes, this cornerstone was definitely of the highest quality and was hard to find! However, it also had a drawback, and that was that it couldnt be used on its own, or else it would be useless. In order to match this Supreme-grade foundation stone, the Cold Moon Tower had obtained another Supreme-grade foundation stone. It was a super ice cube that kept growing in size as its level increased! The residents of the Cold Moon Tower didnt have to worry about anything and liked the cold environment. Therefore, after the two cornerstones worked together, they formed this super floating ice block, which became the most ideal living place for the residents of the Cold Moon Tower! The Cold Moon Tower chose ice because of its nature. If it was the Holy Dragon City, it would have chosen another material. Because they were afraid of the sun, the residents of the Cold Moon Tower got a cornerstone that could activate the protective shield and block the sun. This protective shield enveloped the Cold Moon Tower, ensuring that they wouldnt be directly exposed to the sun. It also maintained a constant low temperature in their living environment. As for the Super canopy that covered the entire Wildlands and the dazzling teleportation array, they were inextricably linked to another cornerstone. However, Tang Zhen was completely clueless as to how to operate it. These four cornerstones were priceless. No matter which cornerstone was placed outside, it would be enough to make countless cultivators fight for it! It was for this reason that countless foreign cultivators swarmed in. These foreign race cultivators plotted, but they didnt know that everything was in vain. After losing 90% of their cultivators, Tang Zhen ended up benefitting. Looking back now, Tang Zhen could be sure of one thing. The foreign cultivators had long discovered the abnormality of Cold Moon City and knew that it was strong in appearance but weak in reality. It was precisely because they knew that it was weak that the foreign cultivators took the risk and attacked a national-level city! Tang Zhen had also faintly discovered this point. However, he was unable to confirm it. This battle had started very suddenly and ended very quickly. As the controller behind the scenes, Tang Zhen could end this boring game at any time. This was because he possessed a powerful weapon that could destroy all enemies. From the beginning to the end, his goal was clear. He wanted to use the alien cultivators to restrain the mutated monsters and get the brain beads from them. In the end, when the final battle came, he would kill them along with the residents of the Cold Moon Tower! Although this unforeseen event at the mountain peak had occurred during this period of time, it did not have much of an impact on Tang Zhens final plan. These foreign cultivators did not know that from the moment they had gathered in Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen had already marked them with the mark of death! This was not because Tang Zhen was cruel, but because this group of foreign cultivators was not as kind as they looked on the surface. Once they really made a move, they would definitely bring a disaster to the Holy Dragon City! Even if the Holy Dragon City was the final Victor, it would still be a Pyrrhic victory! Prevention was better than cure. Tang Zhen would definitely not let such a thing happen. Therefore, he chose to strike first. Fortunately, from this moment on, everything had ended. The Wildlands would soon return to normal and even become more prosperous. The Cold Moon Tower, a nightmare that only appeared once in a thousand years, would become an eternal legend from today on! Tang Zhen stood at the edge of the Cold Moon Tower with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the ground from this angle. The endless snow in his eyes had also begun to slowly melt. It wouldnt take long for the ice and snow to completely disappear, leaving no trace behind. The Savage Land, where life was almost extinct, would once again flourish. Tang Zhen leaped down from a hundred thousand feet in the sky. He circled in the air for a while before slowly landing on the top of a wild building on a mountain peak that was filled with ruins. He wanted to explore and see if he could find the connection between the buildings on the mountain and the Cold Moon Tower. Judging from the attitude of the monsters in the wild house when they fought the ice Imps, he could confirm that there was some kind of unspeakable deep hatred between the two. Otherwise, they would not have abandoned the cultivators of the ice Imps and attacked them with their lives. Furthermore, the mountain peak had pierced through the sky before this, so the ice Imps teleportation light beam could only land on the mountain peak. As such, as long as the ice Imps appeared, they would fall into the ambush of the monsters in the wild buildings and suffer a head-on attack from the hidden monsters! It was obvious that they had planned this all along. However, who was the mastermind behind this? who had such a terrifying ability to use this mysterious building to plot against a national-level city? The more he thought about this matter, the more shocked Tang Zhen felt. At this moment, there were cultivators from the Holy Dragon City patrolling the ruins of the wild building. They naturally noticed Tang Zhens appearance. Not long after, Qian Long walked over and gently smiled at Tang Zhen. hows the search? did you find the wild building foundation stone? Tang Zhen casually sucked out a brain from the ashes. After sweeping his gaze over it, he asked Qian Long. Weve searched one-third of the area, but we still havent found the location of the foundation stone. Its obvious that the secret room where the foundation stone is stored is very hidden. Its probably in a cave in the mountain! Qian Long was dressed in black armor, but he did not cover his face like the other Holy Dragon City cultivators. His gaze was steady and solemn. Thousand Dragon was now in a high position, in charge of the Holy Dragon citys most powerful armed force. He had his responsibilities, and he did not dare to be careless. Unknowingly, this frivolous young man had become more and more steady. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He was not in a hurry to obtain the foundation stone of this mountain peak. Now that the entire mountain was under the control of the Holy Dragon City, the foundation stone was already in the bag. It would fall into his hands sooner or later. On the contrary, there were countless resources in the wild buildings on this mountain peak. The trees that were as strong as fine iron were rare materials. After the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had completely cleaned up this place, Tang Zhen would then send the Holy Dragon citys residents here to collect these precious resources. If there were precious ores and medicinal herbs on this mountain, he couldnt miss it either. In short, there was only one sentence. Tang Zhen would never let go until the last bit of value was squeezed out! Chapter 477 ? 477 Game player Zhao Dabao (1) As the terrifying sky that covered the Wildlands was completely torn apart, the Cold Moon tower in the sky continued to melt. The life force that had disappeared in the wilderness also began to slowly recover. He believed that it wouldnt take long for a world full of vitality to appear before everyones eyes. The commercial district was still crowded with people, but there were fewer foreign cultivators. After this brutal siege battle, the foreign cultivators suffered heavy losses and countless of them were wiped out. Recalling the scene at that time, the survivors were still terrified. In the face of that earth-shattering explosion, no matter how high your cultivation was, you would still be unable to escape death. Monsters were like this, and so were cultivators! Since the Cold Moon Tower had been destroyed, the foundation stone must have been taken away by someone. They had their own guesses about who would be the ultimate winner, but most of the cultivators were suspicious of one person. Although the foreign cultivators were furious at this answer, they couldnt do anything about it. This was a battle of interests to begin with. The other party had the ability to obtain the foundation stone and the strength to protect the fruits of victory, so what could you do to him? Therefore, this matter still needed to be considered at length! However, no matter how they thought about it, they could not ignore the fact that Holy Dragon City, which had not fallen in this disaster, was qualified to compete with the other advanced cities. The Wildlands would probably fall into the Holy Dragon citys control for a long time to come! After the great chaos, there was great prosperity. Now that the threat had been eliminated, the Holy Dragon City immediately began a large-scale collection operation. On the wild buildings on the mountains, busy figures could be seen everywhere. After countless resources were collected, they were sent to Holy Dragon City in batches. At the same time, the first wave of terror that was enough to engulf the entire continent silently rose. In the original world, somewhere in the Asian Alliance. As the sun set, a young man on a bicycle carefully avoided the puddles on the road and turned into a small alley not far away. After riding for a few more minutes, the young man turned sideways and stepped on the brakes, stopping in front of a slightly old house. Pushing open the mottled iron gate, the young man parked the car at the side and turned around to lock the courtyard door. He pushed the door open and turned on the light. Everything was in a mess, and there was an obvious pile of dust in the corner. The young man, who was used to it, hung up his backpack and casually made two bags of instant noodles. He then began to play with his phone and took a bite from time to time. The life of a single dog was so simple and boring. After finishing the bowl of instant noodles, the young man walked to the cabinet at the side and took out a helmet that was full of sci-fi style. He took out a towel and carefully wiped the dust off the helmet. It was obvious that the young man cared a lot about the helmet. After putting on the helmet, the young man lay on the bed and couldnt wait to start the game. The young mans name was Zhao Dabao. He lived in a small city in the Asian Alliance and was an ordinary worker. Although he was an ordinary person, Zhao Dabao wasnt ordinary in the game world. In the worlds first virtual reality game, world of buildings, Zhao Dabao had successfully become a level 3 cultivator and obtained the qualifications to be a resident of a building. According to the statistics on the official website, there were only slightly more than 10000 players who had advanced to become Level 3 cultivators in the world! At first glance, it didnt sound like a big deal, but there were tens of millions of players in this game. It wouldnt take long for it to break the 100 million mark! To be able to become a member of this one-in-ten-thousand pyramid was obviously not an easy task. It was also because of his level advantage that Zhao Dabao had a high reputation in the game and many friends. Zhao Dabao was very proud of what he had done. The reason why he had his current achievements was inseparable from his hard work and talent. Perhaps it was because the game was too realistic, so Zhao Dabao was completely immersed in it and treated it as his second Life! Looking at the familiar login interface, Zhao Dabao naturally chose to log in and was ready to enter the game world. At that moment, Zhao Dabao suddenly felt his vision blur, and he felt a sharp pain in his brain. Zhao Dabaos heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to exit the game, he realized that he had lost control of his body. It was as if he was about to fly into the sky. Zhao Dabao felt a wave of powerlessness wash over him. His consciousness became more and more blurry, and a moment later, he fell into darkness. After an unknown period of time, Zhao Dabao suddenly regained some consciousness. When he fully recovered, he tried his best to open his eyes. A blue sky entered Zhao Dabaos sight. Zhao Dabao was extremely familiar with the clear, gem-like Sky. It was a unique scenery that only existed in the game world of buildings. He heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was fine and had entered the game normally. As for the dizziness just now, perhaps it was because he had been too tired during this period of time. It seemed that he had to pay more attention to supplement nutrition and rest in time. With this thought in mind, Zhao Dabao tried to stand up, but he suddenly noticed something unusual. He found himself lying in a pool filled with emerald green liquid, and he was completely naked! This is awkward, Yingluo. Zhao Dabao was suspicious. He remembered that he was wearing leather armor when he logged out of the game yesterday. Looking around, it seemed to be a huge square, and there seemed to be human figures flashing in the distance. Zhao Dabao was rather depressed. Not only did he lose his leather armor and weapon, but even his online location had changed. Could there be a loophole in the game? This was strange. After all, there had never been any reports about a loophole in this virtual game since it was launched. Could it be that he was so lucky to encounter one? Lets find some clothes to wear first before considering other things! With this in mind, Zhao Dabao climbed out of the water and took the opportunity to admire his body. tsk tsk, although he lost his equipment, his skin is really good. Hes even cooler than Mr. Bodybuilder! After posing a few times and showing off, Zhao Dabao began to look for something to cover his body. After searching for half a day, he finally found a set of torn clothes on a stone platform not far away. Zhao Dabao put on his clothes that were full of holes and walked towards the figure in the distance. Just now, he had already observed his surroundings and confirmed that he was in Holy Dragon City. Perhaps it was because he had leveled up in the game, but the scenery around him had changed greatly. No matter, lets go take a look first. The square was huge. It took Zhao Dabao a long time to reach the edge. Fortunately, the traffic in the game was basically by walking, and communication was basically by shouting. Zhao Dabao was already used to it. A soldier from the Holy Dragon City was standing guard. When he saw Zhao Dabao, he was stunned for a moment, then walked over. Who are you? why are you here? Zhao Dabao looked at the Holy Dragon City soldier in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitching uncontrollably. It seemed that the game had indeed leveled up. Otherwise, there would not be so many unreasonable phenomena. First, he had lost his leather armor, and then he had mysteriously appeared in an unfamiliar place. Even the armor of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors had changed. However, looking at the rifle in the soldiers hand, Zhao Dabao felt that something was off. After all, this was an Otherworld-style adventure game. Although there were skills and divine arts in the game, it was hard to accept the guns in the original world. The game companys brain was really full of holes! Even though he was complaining in his heart, Zhao Dabao still understood the soldiers strange accent and answered his question. I dont know what happened either. When I woke up, I found myself there! Zhao Dabao turned around and pointed at the square behind him with an innocent expression. When the Holy Dragon City soldier heard this, a strange expression immediately appeared on his face. After sizing up Zhao Dabao from head to toe, he casually took out the walkie-talkie on his waist. When Zhao Dabao saw this, he felt even more frustrated. Why did he even take out his walkie-talkie? The Holy Dragon City soldier ignored Zhao Dabao and looked at him warily as he said, Captain, I just found an unidentified young man. He said that when he woke up, he found himself lying in the square, the man said. When Zhao Dabao heard this, he quickly explained, Im a resident of Holy Dragon City, not some unknown person! The soldier glared at Zhao Dabao coldly, but did not say anything. He hung his walkie-talkie on his waist and pointed the gun at him. Seeing the other partys unfriendly expression, Zhao Dabao obediently shut his mouth. However, he kept thinking in his mind. Why did he not know how to play the game after the upgrade? Just as Zhao Dabao was grumbling in his heart, a military convertible Jeep sped over and stopped in front of the two of them. Looking at the familiar Jeep model, Zhao Dabaos mouth twitched slightly. He thought to himself,this gaming company is really crazy. They even created a motor vehicle. Looking at the situation, could it be a paid item after the upgrade? Where was the promise of free props? did he have any integrity? As he cursed in his heart, Zhao Dabaos eyes suddenly lit up. He recognized the man who had jumped out of the Jeep. Zhao Dabao rushed forward and shouted at the blond man, Boss Tai Seng, Ive already completed the mission you gave me, when are you going to give me the courage suit? Tyson: Wuwu??? Chapter 478 ? 478 This is the real world _1 Holy Dragon City, Back Valley. As soon as Tai Seng got out of the car, he heard this inexplicable sentence that left him at a loss. courage set? what the hell is that? Looking at Zhao Dabao, who was wearing a full suit and looking at him expectantly, asking for the courage suit, Tai Seng really wanted to spit at him. F * cking retard! However, this guys identity was very important, and there couldnt be any mishaps. Otherwise, Tyson would definitely kick Zhao Dabaos white and tender bottom! Anyone who had been kicked in the ass by Tyson was an unreliable guy. The rich Captain was one of them, and the guy in front of him was no different. &Nbsp; as he walked in front of Zhao Dabao, Tai Seng scanned him from head to toe and nodded his head. Tai Seng couldnt be more familiar with the body before him. After all, he was also present when an ran made the arrangements. Looking at it this way, there was an 80% chance that this kid was the person the city Lord had been waiting for. Whats your name and where do you live? Tai suddenly asked. Reporting to boss Tai Seng, my name is Zhao Dabao, Holy Dragon City resident, Level 3 cultivator! When Zhao Dabao heard this, he immediately introduced himself with a serious and proud expression. Tai Seng heard this and snorted in disdain, stop your f * cking nonsense. How dare you pretend to be a rank 3 cultivator with your weak looks? do you think Im blind? When Zhao Dabao heard this, he was about to explain himself, but he didnt expect Tai Seng to wave his hand. He didnt want to listen to his nonsense at all. You brat, come over and get in the car with me! Waving at Zhao Dabao, Tyson turned around and jumped into the Jeep. Seeing this, Zhao Dabao could only follow and wanted to jump up. If he was really a third rank cultivator, this would be a piece of cake. Unfortunately, the real situation was not what he had imagined. Hi! Zhao Dabao leaped up, but he didnt reach the height he had expected. It was too sudden, and he wasnt prepared for it, so he immediately met with a tragic end. Clang! Clang! After a muffled sound, Zhao Dabaos face hit the Jeep. It was real! Damn, it hurts! Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, Zhao Dabao held half of his face and sat on the ground, crying out in pain. The corner of Tai Sengs mouth twitched as he sighed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, If all third-grade cultivators are as stupid as you, then they might as well kill themselves! Seeing that Zhao Dabao was still rubbing his face and groaning, the Holy Dragon City soldiers beside him looked at each other and pulled him up from the ground. its not a life-threatening injury. Is there a need to put on such a disgusting appearance? Taisens face was full of disdain as he cursed coward. Zhao Dabao tried to defend himself,what do you mean? Is the game company crazy? isnt they afraid that the players will faint from the pain? What nonsense are you talking about? hurry up and get in the car, or Ill make you know what real pain is! shut up! Tai Seng roared, and a chilling aura spread out, causing Zhao Dabao, who was planning to continue arguing, to freeze. Oh my, its so scary! Zhao Dabao immediately shut his mouth sensibly. Then, he staggered up the Jeep. Tai Seng curled his lips and motioned for the driver to drive away. At this moment, Zhao Dabao, who was in the back seat, was extremely confused. He only realized at this moment that his movements seemed to have become much more clumsy. After encountering so many abnormal things, Zhao Dabao had long realized that something was wrong. This was because the current situation was too real. He tried to exit the game, but there was no response, as if the game system had never existed. He was panicking inside, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. However, his flickering eyes betrayed his current mood. He had a vague guess in his mind. Could it be that his soul had transmigrated into the game world? As the car sped along, Zhao Dabao, who was sitting in the back seat, opened his mouth wider and wider. The reason was that the Holy Dragon City was too majestic. It was different from the scenery of the original world, which gave Zhao Dabao a strong visual impact. In comparison, the Holy Dragon City in the game was not even worth mentioning! When he saw the mountain peaks and wild buildings that pierced through the clouds in the distance, Zhao Dabao almost swallowed his tongue. Good Lord, looking at the height of the mountain peak, it probably wouldnt even be able to block ten thousand meters. It was simply spectacular! There was also the mother tree that blotted out the sky. Its trunk alone was like a skyscraper, and it was equally spectacular. As he looked on, Zhao Dabao felt that his eyes were not enough and he had a dazed expression. Creak! Creak! The speeding car stopped at the main city gate. Tyson jumped out of the car and waved at Zhao Dabao. You brat, hurry up! The city Lord is waiting for you! When Zhao Dabao heard this, he quickly retracted his gaze from Yue lang, who had just passed by. There was still a trace of excitement and shock in his eyes. The beauty who had just passed by was clearly the female lead of that movie! Zhao Dabao had watched that box office hit movie. While he was amazed by the special effects, he was also deeply attracted to the female lead in the movie. He saw her as the goddess of his dreams. Previously, Zhao Dabao had looked at his goddesss photo every night to sleep, which made him look Haggard. However, this female lead was extremely mysterious. Even though the box office earnings of the movie were shocking, the actress in the movie never appeared. As for the reason, there were many different opinions on the internet. Some people even claimed that the film was shot in the other world, which was why it was so real and the actors could not show themselves. Zhao Dabao scoffed at this statement because it was too ridiculous! However, at this moment, Zhao Dabao believed this statement without a doubt. If he was not dreaming, then his goddess was really in another world! Zhao Dabao was extremely excited at the thought of being able to spend time with his goddess. &Nbsp; Tai Seng also noticed this, and a strange smile appeared on his face. If this kid knew that Yue lang was once a man, who knew what kind of feeling he would have? &Nbsp; thinking about Zhao Dabaos dumbfounded and heartbroken expression, Tai Seng felt like laughing. Unfortunately, Tai Seng didnt know that there were countless people with good appetites in his original world, so he didnt care about such things at all. Whats more, Yue lang was now a genuine woman, this point was not to be doubted. Filled with excitement and anxiety, Zhao Dabao and Tai Seng walked up the long flight of stairs and entered the main city. Looking at the Holy Dragon City soldiers standing on both sides of the stairs, Zhao Dabao felt a heavy pressure, as if he was a little sheep in a pack of wolves. The killing intent exuded by these Holy Dragon City Warriors was definitely not something to scare people with. Before they knew it, the two of them had arrived in front of a door, and Tai Seng had also stopped. Go in, the city Lord is waiting for you! Zhao Dabao pushed open the door and hesitated for a moment before walking in. A well-built young man was looking at him with a smile, looking like an ordinary person. Zhao Dabao recognized the young man in front of him. He was the Holy Dragon citys city Lord in the game and rarely showed his face in the game. He had met him once when he joined Holy Dragon City. However, that was only in the game, so Zhao Dabao didnt feel anything special. After all, the other party was just a game character. But now that he was facing the real person, Zhao Dabao had the urge to scream and run away. His legs trembled slightly, and he felt a faint sense of oppression as if he was facing a God. It was as if the other party could turn him into dust with just a finger! Even though the pressure that Tai Seng gave him was immense, it was far from being as soul-shaking as Tang Zhens, causing him to tremble from the depths of his soul. Beads of cold sweat began to form on Zhao Dabaos forehead, and his bare legs began to tremble. He had a feeling that if this situation continued for another half a minute, he would definitely collapse because he couldnt withstand this terrifying pressure. Just as Zhao Dabao was at a loss, Tang Zhen finally spoke. Chapter 479 ? 479 I have the protagonists Halo? Youre Zhao Dabao? Tang Zhen looked at the young man in front of him as the corner of his mouth carried a trace of a faint smile. Tang Zhens gently trembling fingers proved that he was in a very good mood. Even though Zhao Dabao was just an ordinary person, he represented a great significance and could not be underestimated. This was because Tang Zhens Soul transmission experiment had finally taken the most crucial step following his appearance. After this step, there would be no more difficulties in the soul Plane transmission experiment! In fact, Zhao Dabaos appearance was beyond Tang Zhens expectations. When he first heard the news, Tang Zhen thought that his subordinates had made a mistake. However, that extremely unique body that had been carefully cultivated by the mother tree was enough to prove everything! After a careful inspection, there was no longer any doubt in Tang Zhens heart. What was left was only a strong surprise. Ever since the soul transmission experiment was launched, Tang Zhen had invested a lot of blood, sweat, and materials into it. Countless plans were formulated with it as the core. If the experiment did not succeed, then all the investment would be for naught. However, Tang Zhen had always firmly believed that he would succeed. Therefore, he would spare no effort in doing this. The distance between the original world and the loucheng world was unknown, and the success rate of this kind of luck-based detection and positioning was really low. However, Tang Zhen had no choice but to do this because he had no other choice. Originally, Tang Zhen was already prepared to wait bitterly for over ten years. However, pleasant surprises would always suddenly descend upon him without him noticing. From today onwards, all the plans would officially begin. Holy Dragon City would also officially begin its steps to conquer the world of loucheng! Tang Zhen had been waiting for this day for a long time. After advancing to the king level, Tang Zhens aura had become even more terrifying. His joy and anger had gradually disappeared from his face, and it was difficult for outsiders to see his true thoughts. Even though he was extremely excited, he didnt show any of it. Zhao Dabao took a deep breath and quickly replied, City Lord, Im Zhao Dabao! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He picked up a crystal clear fruit from the table and threw it to the Restless Zhao Dabao. have a taste. This is a special fruit from the non-human race. After being picked for several years, it is still very sweet! The fruit floated up from Tang Zhens hand as if it was being held by a pair of invisible hands and directly fell into Zhao Dabaos hands. thank you, Wanwan, thank you, city Lord! Zhao Dabao was dumbfounded as he looked at the fruit that landed in his hand. He secretly swallowed his saliva and quickly thanked Tang Zhen. The means of this city Lord had already exceeded the scope of ordinary people. He was simply like a god. Seeing that Zhao Dabaos nervous mood had eased a lot, Tang Zhen chuckled and sat on a chair at the side. Zhao Dabao, where are you from? When Zhao Dabao, who was observing the fruit in his hand, heard this, his heart trembled. On his forehead, a thin layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared, and his body was also slightly trembling. At that moment, Zhao Dabao constantly warned himself not to reveal his true background. Otherwise, he might be killed. After all, his soul did not belong here. To these natives, he was a guest from an unknown world! Since that was the case, let the memories of the original world be buried in the bottom of his heart forever! After making a decision in his heart, Zhao Dabao immediately raised his head and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, Im actually a Wanderer. I dont know where Im from! At this moment, his expression was extremely sincere, like an obedient baby, making it impossible for people to doubt that he was lying. It had to be said that this guys acting skills were very good. If it was an ordinary person, they might have believed his nonsense. However, the problem was that not only did Tang Zhen know where he came from, but he also knew how he came. Therefore, his nonsense could not deceive Tang Zhen at all. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. After pondering for a moment, he raised his head to look at Zhao Dabao and a faint smile appeared on his face. The fellow in front of him was not as honest as he looked. Seeing Zhao Dabaos sincere and innocent expression, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a trace of evil interest in his heart as his eyes narrowed. Softly sighing, Tang Zhen walked in front of Zhao Dabao with an extremely solemn expression on his face. young man, you might not know this, but the Holy Dragon City is currently facing an incomparably huge crisis! I observed the sky at night and knew that a genius would descend to help Holy Dragon City tide over this crisis! Now it seems that the genius must be you! Tang Zhen gently patted Zhao Dabaos shoulder and continued, I can see that your bones are strange and your temperament is extraordinary. You must be a talent that can change the world, so the task of saving Holy Dragon City will be handed to you! When Zhao Dabao heard this, he immediately revealed an excited expression and his heart beat wildly. A voice roared in his mind.Am I born to be the main character? the moment I transmigrated to the game world, I met an old man who gave me money, cultivation techniques, and equipment? Although the other party wasnt an old grandpa, but a city Lord Lou, the logic was the same! Zhao Dabao nodded his head furiously and patted his chest. dont worry, city Lord. If you have any missions, just give them to me. I, Zhao Dabao, will definitely not disappoint you! As he spoke, Zhao Dabaos eyes stared straight at Tang Zhen, waiting for him to give him the best novice equipment. Good, you really didnt let me down! Tang Zhen excitedly praised as he continued, then, Ill teach you a super cultivation technique called star destruction art. It has a total of 81 levels. Once you successfully cultivate it, youll be able to cross the void and shatter stars! When Zhao Dabao heard this, his eyes immediately began to glow with stars. He began to fantasize about having a rare talent that only appeared once in ten thousand years. His cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds, and he would be able to shock the jaws of those passersby. other than the cultivation technique, Ill also give you a set of top-grade equipment. Its ranked first among the top ten divine weapons in the world of loucheng, and its extremely powerful! The light in Zhao Dabaos eyes grew brighter as he imagined himself wearing the best equipment and slapping people across the face. Unknowingly, a drop of saliva dripped from the corner of Zhao Dabaos mouth. Tang Zhen held back the smile in his heart and continued to use an expectant and encouraging tone,Other than these items, I will give you a top quality pet, and a super beautiful expert as your guard, as well as 10000000 brain pearls! When Zhao Dabao heard the contents of Tang Zhens words, his mouth was wide open and his entire person was about to turn silly from laughing! His mind was already filled with fantasies, and he was so high that he was flipping over. At this moment, Tang Zhen gently patted his shoulder. A demonic voice was transmitted into his ears,But before that, you have to tell me where you live. Zhao Dabao, who had gotten carried away, subconsciously replied, I live in no. 85, Yunshui village, Qifeng city. When he said this, Zhao Dabao suddenly quivered. He subconsciously shut his mouth and nervously raised his head to look at Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen was staring at him. He extended his finger and tapped twice in the air, revealing an expression that was not a smile. Seeing the trace of ridicule on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth, Zhao Dabao suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to have missed out on something. Just as he was about to ask, he saw Tang Zhen turn around and walk out of the hall. After which, he softly left behind a sentence. Young man, welcome to the novice village! Chapter 480 ? 480 A secret operation under the night Not to mention the dumbfounded Zhao Dabao, it was already late at night in the original world. At a certain military base in the Asian Alliance, a military transport helicopter whizzed out of the base, cutting through the night sky and leaving quickly. In the transport plane that was flying at high speed, more than a dozen Secret Service agents with sharp eyes and two men in assault suits were sitting quietly in their respective seats, each of them fully armed. Through the noise-canceling headphones, a person-in-charge was explaining the things to take note of in this operation with a very serious expression. After a two-hour flight, the helicopter arrived at a third-tier city in the Asian Alliance. It quickly landed on an open space next to an abandoned factory. At this time, on the empty ground, there were already soldiers with loaded guns standing 100 meters away to guard. There were also special personnel to direct the plane to land. As soon as the helicopter stopped, the Secret Service personnel quickly jumped down and got into the black business car that had been waiting for a long time. With the roar of the engine, three commercial vehicles rolled over the waterhole and went straight to the drifting cloud village in the suburbs. The driver was very skilled. He rushed on the road and was getting closer and closer to the drifting cloud village. Although the condition of the road wasnt very good, the driver of the business car was very skilled and didnt seem to be affected by the road conditions at all. Under the curious gazes of the passers-by, the three business cars passed through the narrow road, turned left and right, and suddenly stopped in a remote street. Creak! The speeding car suddenly stopped, and the door was pushed open, but it was held tightly by a hand, so it didnt make too much noise. Two young men in Black windbreakers jumped out of the car silently. After looking around, the two young men walked to the iron door of a house and gently pushed it. The iron door shook a little, but it didnt open. It was obviously locked from the inside. The exterior of the building looked like a siheyuan. It was tightly sealed, with a warehouse in the front and two-meter walls on both sides. If they wanted to enter through the wall, they had to enter the neighboring courtyards and alert unrelated people. The two young men looked at each other. Then, one of them crossed his hands and placed his bow on his knees. The other young man raised his foot and stepped on the other young mans palm. Then, he jumped up. With the help of his companion, the young man jumped directly onto the roof of the warehouse and into the yard in a flash. Crack! The bolt of the iron door was pulled open, and the other young man who had been waiting outside the door immediately got in. They glanced at the brightly lit house, pulled out their guns, and carefully walked into the house. In a simple and crude room, a young man wearing a game helmet was lying on the bed, seemingly unconscious. After comparing the photos, the two young men nodded and confirmed that the unconscious young man on the bed was their target, Zhao Dabao. Putting away the gun, the two of them carefully helped Zhao Dabao up from the bed. They covered his head with a black cloth bag and slowly walked out. Before they left, a young man took away the backpack hanging on the wall and the mobile phone on the table. Finally, he turned off the lights. After carefully walking out of the courtyard, the two of them placed the unconscious Zhao Dabao in the back seat of the business car and locked the courtyard door. Bang! The door of the MPV closed gently. Then, the driver reversed the car and quickly drove back. Ten minutes later, the MPV arrived at the military helicopters parking spot and lined up not far from the helicopter. More than a dozen Secret Service agents quickly jumped off the plane and escorted the two young men in jackets to the military transport helicopter with serious expressions. The plane, which had already started long ago, took off quickly and directly cut through the night sky. As the transport helicopter took off, in the distant forest and grass, hundreds of elite soldiers with loaded guns quickly evacuated from the alert point, and left in military vehicles. This was a very secretive operation. Except for a few unexpected witnesses, few people knew that a group of Secret Service personnel had come here in a helicopter and took away an unconscious ordinary young man. After flying for a while, the plane stopped at a certain base. Then, it transferred to another plane and disappeared into the night sky. In a desert area in the Northwest of the Asian Alliance. A military transport plane slowly landed, and a dozen Secret Service agents carried the unconscious Zhao Dabao into the heavily guarded underground base. Ten minutes later, in a special room that was more than a thousand square meters in size, the unconscious Zhao Dabao was placed on a strange metal bed, surrounded by all kinds of instruments. Hundreds of researchers were standing in front of rows of instruments, excitedly discussing something. Outside the base, dozens of fully-armed Asian Alliance soldiers were standing quietly on the huge field, as if waiting for something. A middle-aged soldier standing at the forefront seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up at the sky. The sky in the desert morning was blue and clear, but in his vision, something was rapidly flying over. Upon closer inspection, it was a military fighter jet that was flying at high speed towards the base. The middle-aged soldier had seen many fighter jets on patrol missions, so he was not surprised. However, there was something next to the fighter jet that made his breathing Quicken. It was a man with a pair of white wings. He was flying toward them at a speed no slower than a fighter jet. If he didnt already know the identity of the person who came, the middle-aged soldier would have jumped out of his seat. After all, this kind of thing was too sensational. It seemed that the man with wings had also seen the location of the base. He turned his head and waved at the fighter jet pilot who was leading the way not far away, then disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, the young man with wings was already standing in front of the middle-aged soldier with a faint smile on his face. Director Tang, Hello! The pair of wings on Tang Zhens back disappeared in an instant. He extended his hand and completely ignored the shocked gazes of the surrounding soldiers as he spoke to the middle-aged soldier in front of him with a smile. Haha, Hello, Mr. Tang. Ive been waiting for you for a long time! The middle-aged soldier, who was addressed as director Tang by Tang Zhen, laughed out loud. He appeared to be very forthright. After the two of them exchanged some pleasantries, they walked toward the entrance of the underground base together. The defense level of this base was very high. Tang Zhen only took a casual glance and found dozens of hidden security facilities. There was no lack of ground-to-ground and air defense missile-type weapons. They took a special underground tram and drove down the slope. It didnt take long for them to enter the secret base hundreds of meters underground. After following director Tang through several heavily guarded checkpoints, Zhen Tang saw Zhao Dabao, who had been stripped naked and placed on a metal table. At this moment, Zhao Dabao was a soulless body. His own soul was residing in a special body and was currently having fun in Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen called yuelang over and let her accompany Zhao Dabao to tour around and comfort his injured little heart. Tang Zhens previous trickery almost made Zhao Dabao so excited that he had a heart attack. After knowing that he had been tricked, he was heartbroken! For this hero, he naturally had to be appeased appropriately. Therefore, Tang Zhen sent Zhao Dabaos dream goddess, making him almost crazy with joy. At this moment, the role of Zhao Dabaos body was to let Tang Zhen determine the coordinates of the tower world. Then, he would use a special method to completely lock onto the coordinates! Then, using some special methods, the soul transmission channel between the original world and the loucheng world could be completely built. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to lock onto the coordinates. After that, he would build a Super Soul teleportation array in his original world! Chapter 481 ? 481 The Super square in the desert He glanced at Zhao Dabao, who was still in a coma. After confirming that there were no problems with his vital signs, Zhen Tang turned around and went to the conference room next door with director Tang. Before the tunnel was completed, Zhao Dabao could not die. Otherwise, all his efforts would be in vain. If he wanted to find the next player who successfully transmigrated to the world of loucheng, he didnt know how long he would have to wait. Sitting at the conference table, Tang Zhen looked at the people in front of him and slowly explained his plan. its beyond my expectations that the first soul transmitter would appear so quickly, so we must complete the coordinates of the original world and the construction of the soul transfer array as soon as possible. Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen paused and looked at director Tang beside him. Director Tang, who was deep in thought, immediately said, Dont worry, Mr. Tang. Well fully cooperate with you no matter what you want to do! Tang Zhen gently nodded toward the other party when he heard this. It could be considered as him expressing his gratitude. Since the other party had already expressed his position, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and told him everything he was prepared to do. The first thing we need to do is to build a city Tower in our original world. Because of the unique properties of the City Tower, it can strengthen the connection between the two worlds. The towers built here and the Holy Dragon City in the tower world were like two fixed towers, and the soul transmission channel was the steel cable that connected the two. The soul thats being transmitted will follow this steel cable to reach the destination! Tang Zhen took out a bottle of water from his storage space. He ignored everyones surprised eyes as he raised his head and took a sip. in the world of loucheng, every time a loucheng is built, it will attract countless monsters to attack the city. The scene is extremely tragic! While Tang Zhen was speaking, he extended his finger and gently tapped on the top of the conference table. Immediately after, a holographic recording that made everyone feel as if they were in a real world appeared in front of everyones eyes. Everyone exclaimed in unison. At this moment, no one was paying attention to where this realistic image came from, but were deeply attracted by the scene of the monsters attacking the city. It was bloody, cruel, and yet it made ones blood boil! To them, the video that was playing in front of them was even more satisfying and exciting than a Super Science fiction blockbuster! The three-minute video recording made everyone present feel like they had not had enough of it. After the video finished playing, Tang Zhens voice once again sounded while everyone was still reminiscing. I believe everyone has seen the scene of the monsters attacking the city. What Im worried about now is whether the tower in the original world will be successful, and will there be monsters attacking the city after the success? although a monster attack of this scale is not worth mentioning to me, this is the world of towers, not the original world. Therefore, when loucheng is being built, you still need to be prepared for any unexpected situation! Director Tang and the others nodded heavily. Tang Zhen continued, other than building towers, I will also build a super square in the desert nearby. It will be used to draw and build the soul transfer array. This can be done later. Director Tang immediately asked, may I ask how big the square is and what requirements you have for the construction materials? as long as you state them, our Infrastructure Engineering team will be ready at any time. Tang Zhen had long heard of the Asian Alliances engineering team. He had also seen it once. The construction scene was indeed spectacular. They were professional, efficient, and shockingly fast! However, Tang Zhen did not need to go through such trouble. He activated the all-purpose electronic kit and pulled up a holographic map. Zhen Tang pointed at an area on the map and asked director Tang, Im going to build the square here. I wonder if there are any secret buildings below? The people in the meeting room gathered around and shook their heads after some observation, indicating that this was just an ordinary desert. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He immediately invited everyone to head to the location that he had chosen. Riding the special underground transportation, they climbed all the way up and came to the surface again. The area chosen by Tang Zhen wasnt very far from the base. The group took less than ten minutes to arrive at their destination. Everyone was puzzled in their hearts as they looked at the desolate desert in front of them. They did not know why Tang Zhen had brought them here. Could it be that he wanted to take a look at the environment before the construction? Tang Zhen did not care about everyones doubtful eyes. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly and switched to the map view. After selecting the area in front of him, Tang Zhen launched the [ map transformation plug-in ]! BOOM! Just as everyone was secretly puzzled and did not know what Tang Zhen was going to do with his eyes closed, the desert under their feet began to shake violently. Is this an earthquake? Everyone was suspicious. After all, in the special terrain of the desert, the probability of an earthquake was very small. Even if one lived in the desert for a lifetime, they might not even hear of it once. But if it wasnt an earthquake, then what was the violent shaking under his feet? Looking at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of them with his eyes closed, and recalling the mysterious ability that he had displayed, everyone was immediately shocked in their hearts. Could it be that the violent quaking of the desert was related to the young man in front of him? Everyone looked at each other and saw the same question in their companions eyes. At this moment, in the desert in front of them, a Super Stone platform made of hard rocks suddenly broke through the sea of sand and appeared in front of everyone with an earth-shattering aura! Oh my God! What is this? ghost deitys power! This is the true ghost deitys power! Shocked and admiring voices continuously sounded. Those people standing behind Tang Zhen had already completely fallen into a petrified state. No one knew how many square meters of Super Rock Square appeared out of thin air. Anyone who saw this incomparably spectacular scene with their own eyes would definitely not be able to maintain their calm. Under everyones stunned gazes, one minute passed quickly. A desert city completely made of hard rocks appeared in front of everyone! In order to block the wind and sand, Tang Zhen had deliberately raised the height of the Super square to ten meters. He had also built a tall wall around it, encircling the square. He could ask director Tang to plant trees around the area to stabilize the desert so that it wouldnt be filled with sand all day long. Tang Zhen smiled and said as he looked at the still dull faces of everyone, the square has been completed. Why dont you all enter and take a look? Alright! Please go first! Everyone hurriedly replied after they recovered from their shock. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen had become complicated and indescribable. There was a faint trace of respect and worship in them! When the Super square was built, Tang Zhen had reserved a passage to enter. Not only was there a huge flight of stairs, but there was also a gentle slope for cars to drive on. The superior military vehicle roared and climbed up the hard ramp, directly entering the Super square. A huge stone City was laid bare before everyones eyes. It was majestic and desolate. Looking down from above, they could only see a few military vehicles that were as small as ants. The shock on everyones faces did not disappear. Chapter 482 ? 482 The first tower in the original world _1 After circling the Super square, the military off-road vehicle stopped in the middle of the square. Everyone jumped out of the car with a shocked expression and quickly gathered together. They stared at Tang Zhen, who was standing in the middle. At this moment, everyones hearts were still surging with excitement. The young man in front of him could no longer be considered an ordinary person. Using the term God to describe him was not an exaggeration. Going up to the heavens and down to the earth, with a raise of his hand, he could change the sea into mulberry fields. Wasnt this a method that only gods had? Tang Zhen was unconcerned about everyones worshiping eyes. His face was indifferent. Only he knew that there were countless existences stronger than him in the tower world. Even though he had become a king class cultivator, he was still no match for the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus. Tang Zhen raised his hand and released a holographic image. It was the Super square under his feet. He extended his hand and pointed at two of the areas. Im going to build a city Tower here, and the soul teleportation formation will be built in the center of the square, which will require a lot of equipment. Ill be in charge of the construction of loucheng, and Ill have to trouble director Tang and the rest of you to inscribe and embed the soul transfer array. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the people around him after he finished speaking. Rest assured, Mr. Tang. Well definitely use the highest construction standards and the fastest speed to complete this work! Director Tang said loudly, and everyone else nodded in agreement. When they saw Tang Zhen displaying such a shocking method, they were shocked, and at the same time, an attitude of not being willing to admit defeat was born within them. Although they didnt have the mighty power to change the world, they still had something to be proud of. In their hearts, their lofty aspirations to conquer the heavens had never been diminished. This was a valuable spiritual inheritance. When it was gathered together, its power could not be underestimated! After the discussion, everyone took a military vehicle and quickly returned to the base in the desert. At the same time, one order after another was issued, and rows of military vehicles rushed into the desert. Tens of thousands of talents from all fields were also transferred here. The strength of an Alliance was completely displayed at this moment! In less than two days, a bustling city appeared in the desert. They surrounded the Super square that appeared out of thin air and began construction work day and night. According to the blueprint provided by Tang Zhen, the construction staff used high-tech equipment to quickly carve out countless runes in extremely precise proportions at the center of the Super square. Then, they filled it up with special materials. During the construction process, the technical personnel didnt relax for a moment, causing the quality of the project to far exceed Tang Zhens expectations. In this way, the stability and efficiency of the soul transfer array would be greatly improved. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh in his heart after checking it once. Everything was afraid of comparison. The professional level of these construction workers was simply far beyond the indigenous people in the world of loucheng! Although they were only ordinary people, they also had the ability to change the world! After these professionals entered the world of loucheng, it would not take long for Holy Dragon City to undergo earth-shaking changes. In addition to these construction workers, a large number of combat personnel and corresponding weapons were also transferred here. The area within 100 kilometers of the desert was marked as a military restricted area, and no unrelated people were allowed to enter. In addition to the security of the Super square, these combat personnel would also be responsible for clearing out any monsters that might appear when the building was built. To prevent them from destroying the city! While Tang Zhen and the others were busy with the construction of the soul transfer array, a large-scale selection of personnel was rapidly carried out in the sub-Alliance. The people selected this time were all elites from all walks of life. After going through various tests and signing confidentiality agreements, they were continuously transferred to the desert hinterlands to begin the initial training. During the training, they would be informed of information about the world of loucheng, and then undergo targeted training according to their respective specialties. After the selected ones successfully entered the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen would bring all the relevant equipment and instruments. The commotion caused by the Asian Alliance had already alerted the other superpowers in the original world, with the American Alliance being the most concerned. As one of Tang Zhens partners, the American Alliance had been paying attention to Tang Zhens movements and was the first to know about the news of the desert city. At this moment, dozens of spy satellites in the sky were constantly observing this place. A group of travel-worn American Special personnel had also arrived in the desert. At this time, the American Alliance and the Asian Alliance were also partners. Neither of them had the initiative in the joint development of the world of loucheng, so they could only cooperate tacitly. There was a large population in the original world, so it was impossible to build only one soul transfer array. In the future, there would be one in the United States ruling area, so the staff of the United States took this opportunity to learn. Time passed by slowly, and a week had gone by. The soul transfer array was finally complete. After Tang Zhen returned from the world of loucheng, he began to prepare for the construction of the loucheng in his original world. In the past few days, Tang Zhen had gone around the Wildlands and challenged many wild buildings. At the same time, he had also obtained more than a dozen building cornerstones. Unfortunately, none of them were of the highest quality. In fact, this situation was very normal. After all, a Supreme-grade cornerstone was not big white tea, which could be obtained at any time. If one wanted to obtain a Supreme-grade foundation stone from the wild building, they would need extremely high luck. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the ratio was one in a thousand. Didnt you see that when Tang Zhen built the tower, he only used an ordinary cornerstone? Therefore, in the world of loucheng, the best way to obtain a Supreme-grade cornerstone was to snatch the cornerstones that had been washed out by the waves and had clear attributes. The preciousness of a Supreme-grade cornerstone could be seen from this. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would choose a Supreme-grade foundation stone and upgrade it to a certain level to replace the current main tower. With the continuous development of Holy Dragon City, the mediocre cornerstone attributes of the main city Tower could no longer meet Tang Zhens needs. After careful calculation, the number of Supreme-grade foundation stones in Tang Zhens hands was a total of five. They were absolutely priceless. Moreover, there was a price but no supply! In addition to these five Supreme-grade cornerstones, the mother tree tower and the mage defense tower that had already been built were also built with Supreme-grade cornerstone. Other things aside, with these seven Supreme-grade foundation stones alone, it would be unreasonable if Holy Dragon City was not powerful! The cornerstone in Tang Zhens hand was the one he had chosen after carefully selecting from the ordinary cornerstones. Today was the day of the construction of the City Tower. Unrelated personnel had been evacuated hundreds of miles away to avoid any accidents during the construction. 3,000 fully armed soldiers, as well as a large number of aircraft and armored vehicles, had also been deployed. They surrounded the Super square. If a monster really appeared, they would immediately attack! In the sky and on the ground, countless pairs of eyes were staring at this place, waiting for the moment the City Tower was built. Tang Zhen stood silently in the Super square. Behind him were several hundred elite soldiers in full armor. He raised his hand and released the altar. After placing the foundation stone on it, Tang Zhen casually threw in another level five brain Pearl. As the brain Pearl was absorbed, the memory image from the towers foundation stone was slowly transmitted into Tang Zhens mind. It was a completely unfamiliar world with countless strange creatures living around the building. They passed by and stayed temporarily, or died of old age and illness. To Lou Cheng, they were just passersby! After the memory image was transmitted, Tang Zhen had already finished constructing the exterior of the City Tower. He then chose to build it. An incomparably magnificent dark golden building suddenly appeared before everyones eyes, causing countless people to exclaim in surprise. The city looked like an ancient building in the Asian Alliance. It was fifty meters tall and made of an unknown metal. It was magnificent. Under the sunlight, the City Tower that stood in the desert seemed to be shining and full of mystery. By the time the city in front of them had officially taken shape and stood in front of everyone, the first city in the original world had also been officially completed! Just as everyone was marveling at the magical aspect of this building, Tang Zhen had already switched to the map view and released his mental energy limitlessly. After the buildings were completed, the next stage would be the monster siege. He wondered if there were similar monsters in the original world. Chapter 483 ? 483 The monster siege in the original world _1 The vast and monotonous desert gave people the impression that it was desolate and uninhabited. After traveling for dozens of miles, there were almost no signs of life in sight. The yellow sand rolled and devoured countless living beings. This was a forbidden zone for life! However, after the construction of the City Tower, the lifeless desert began to stir up inexplicably. A huge sand dune dozens of kilometers away from Lou Cheng suddenly began to shake. It was as if there was a huge creature below that was about to break through the yellow sand and rush out. Shua shua shua! A sound like the beating of a drum suddenly came from below the sand dune. It was deep and strange. The sound lasted for more than ten seconds before the huge sand dune suddenly shook and exploded. Countless black dots mixed in the yellow sand and fell to the ground one after another. Soon, the entire sand dune was covered. At this moment, a huge black hole had appeared in the middle of the sand dune. Wisps of black smoke were drifting out of the cave. Looking closely, countless black beetles the size of eggs were forming a Black River that was more than ten meters wide. They were rushing toward Lou Cheng. The way these black beetles gathered and crawled together was like an orderly Army, without the slightest bit of chaos. Even though the number was uncountable, not a single beetle ran around, which made people click their tongues in wonder. As they crawled, they constantly made rustling sounds, as if countless people were shaking sand hammers at the same time, making peoples skin go numb. Under the sunlight, these black beetles reflected a strange light, and they were extremely eye-catching in the yellow sand. He passed by the skeleton of an animal. The Black Beetle covered it, and a series of ka Cha ka Cha sounds came at the same time. After the beetle disappeared, the remains were nowhere to be found. At the same time as these black beetles appeared, hundreds of bulging marks suddenly appeared on a huge sand dune in another direction. They were about a meter wide and several meters long. This was clearly a mark that would only appear when a huge creature was drilling under the yellow sand. These unknown lifeforms were moving rapidly under the yellow sand, rushing towards the city! From the occasional part of their body that was revealed, one could confirm that they were a strange creature similar to insects with extremely tough skin. Further away from the building, a dried arm with a piece of cloth hanging on it suddenly stretched out from the dry yellow sand. Then, a dried corpse covered in purple plant root tumors crawled out of the sand. Then the second, and the third, Wuwu. More and more mummies with the same purple plant root tumors climbed out of the sand dunes, and the place where they climbed out faintly revealed a huge building buried in the desert. Within a 100-kilometer radius, the strange creatures could be seen everywhere. They seemed to have gone crazy and were running in the direction of the building. Among the waves of monsters, there were monsters from ancient legends and mysterious creatures that had never appeared before the eyes of the world. The combatants who had been observing their surroundings were all stunned by the terrifying scene. They could not imagine that there would be so many strange creatures in the desert. Many Warriors were so excited that their hands were trembling. This legendary experience was enough for them to remember for the rest of their lives. After all, this scene was too shocking! However, even though they were shocked, when these monsters appeared, they did not hesitate to execute the attack order! In the vast sea of sand, gunshots immediately rang out! Three assault helicopters hovered in the air, skillfully locking onto the hundreds of sand Dragons on the ground. Large-caliber artillery bullets continuously shot into the soft yellow sand. Owwuuu! After a series of deep roars, the monster hidden in the yellow sand finally revealed its true appearance due to the pain. It was a giant worm that looked like a giant python with dark purple tough skin. It was currently swaying its huge body and growling in the sea of sand. The appearance of the giant insect was extremely ugly. Its huge mouth was surrounded by disgusting tentacles, and fine teeth covered the entire mouth of the strange insect. The cannon bullets that were fired just now had cleanly broken the bodies of more than a dozen insect monsters. They dragged their broken bodies and kept writhing, their stinky body fluids flying everywhere. The seemingly brutal monsters were still unable to withstand those terrifying weapons and were easily killed! Pfft! A few huge Sand Balls were spat out from the strange insects mouth, flying straight towards the assault helicopters in the sky. One of the sand Balls happened to hit the military helicopter. The attacking helicopter suddenly trembled and almost fell from the sky. &Nbsp; after realizing that these insect monsters had a strong attack power, the pilot of the assault Helicopter immediately increased the altitude. He constantly adjusted the angle and chased after the strange insect, bombarding it. Within a few minutes, several more assault helicopters joined in the pursuit, and a dense rain of bullets fell into the desert. It was only a matter of time before the powerful firepower and skillful cooperation killed these giant strange insects. In another direction, dozens of strange-looking all-terrain vehicles were speeding through the desert, constantly killing the terrifying mummies that ran out of the desert Ruins! These mummies with leather armor were actually just a carrier. The thing that controlled their movements was actually the purple root tumour plant on their bodies. This was an extremely strange plant. It lived on corpses and could control the corpses to find the nutrients they needed for their growth. The mummies did not react when the bullets hit them, but when they hit the purple root tumors, the mummies would shake violently and flow out with a foul liquid. The mummies that felt their lives were in danger pounced on the all-terrain vehicles in an attempt to attack the soldiers on the vehicles. The machine gunners on the all-terrain vehicle had serious expressions and were not afraid in the face of danger. They calmly controlled the weapons in their hands and continuously shot out scorching bullets, tearing the mummies into pieces. In the rolling yellow sand, there were broken limbs wriggling everywhere, forming a bloody and strange road. In the other direction, the black beetles that had formed a River were also suffering a fatal blow. The two helicopters caught up to the black beetles and threw a dozen incendiary bombs at them, burning countless black beetles to ashes! The black beetles that had been United were cut into several pieces. The black beetles that were not affected by the burning agent quickly dodged the terrifyingly high temperature flame and continued to pounce toward the Lou Cheng. The damage of the incendiary rounds was greatly reduced against the scattered black beetles. However, in order to ensure that they did not get close to the building, the shooters on the plane continued to fire at them. No one dared to underestimate the power of these black beetles. Just by looking at their terrifying mouthparts, one could imagine how miserable it would be if one was bitten. If they carried poison, it would be even more disastrous. Everyone knew that if the infantry on the ground encountered these bugs, it would be a disaster. Faced with the tide-like fearlessness of the black beetles, the surrounded infantrymen were basically doomed. The more they killed, the less danger their comrades in charge of guarding the tower would be in. In the desert, gunshots and monster howls could be heard everywhere. They even used tanks to attack when they were dealing with a few huge monsters! None of the participants had expected that there would be so many strange and powerful creatures hidden in the silent desert! Within a radius of a hundred miles, there were figures fighting fiercely everywhere. In the loucheng area, which was at the heart of the storm, there were endless gunshots and countless strange creatures coming over like a tide! Chapter 484 ? 484 The difficult battle to defend the city The area where loucheng square was located was now filled with gunshots. On every wall, there were soldiers firing continuously. In addition to the standard firearms, these soldiers were also equipped with special equipment such as grapeshot guns, grenade machine guns, and flamethrowers. It was also because of these weapons that the monsters attacking the city were effectively suppressed! The monsters outside the square came from afar. When they arrived, they gathered into a terrifying wave and attacked the high wall. Their target was naturally the newly built city within the high walls! Looking up, these monsters and venomous insects were of different styles and abilities, but whether it was lizards, spiders, or colorful snakes, they were all poisonous without exception! Once bitten by these things, death was almost certain, and there was no time to rescue on the spot. Fortunately, this point had been taken into consideration before the building was built. Insect-proof facilities were built around the wall, blocking a large number of clumsy monsters and poisonous insects. The monsters and poisonous insects that could successfully cross several obstacles would be attacked from the sky and the ground! The ground around the high wall had been overturned countless times by the bullets and the shock waves of the explosion. The ground was mixed with minced meat and blood, mixed with yellow sand, and had already become a stinky mud. Even though the attacks were so concentrated, it was still difficult to stop those crazy monsters, because they were not afraid of death, because they had no intelligence. Even though the corpses were stacked up layer by layer, and the stinky blood had already soaked the yellow sand, it still could not stop the monsters attack. The monsters and venomous insects let out shrill cries as they pounced on the high wall, launching attacks again and again. If it wasnt for the high walls of the square, which effectively blocked these monsters and poisonous insects, perhaps the city would have been completely conquered by them! In fact, the number of monsters and venomous insects in front of them was only one-third of the total number of monsters attacking the city. The remaining two-thirds were all held back by the other Warriors in the desert, and more than half of them had already been eliminated. If these monsters and venomous insects gathered together, they would be able to break through the high wall and attack the main body of the building. Fortunately, there was Tang Zhen here. This kind of thing would definitely not happen! Compared to Tang Zhens confidence, those soldiers who were in charge of blocking the monsters and poisonous insects were currently under an enormous mental pressure. These soldiers had never seen such a strange scene before. If it wasnt for their mission and the constant encouragement from their comrades, some of them would have already had a mental breakdown. Compared to these strange monsters and venomous insects, the cruel and cunning enemies that he had encountered on a daily basis were not as scary! Tang Zhen looked at the soldiers nervous and hesitant expressions and couldnt help but gently shake his head. Compared to the soldiers of loucheng who had seen countless cruel scenes, these well-trained soldiers were still lacking a little bit of training in life-and-death battles with monsters. In fact, such a battle was not as terrible as they had imagined. The key was that they had never experienced it before, so they lacked the corresponding experience. Otherwise, they would not be so flustered, which led to constant danger. Fortunately, these soldiers werent fighting alone. Other than his comrades who were also attacking the monsters, Tang Zhen would also take action from time to time and clear some strange and powerful monsters. It was said to be strange and powerful, but that was only in comparison to his original world. According to the strength of the tower world, the strongest of these monsters were only ordinary monsters of level two or three. Any warrior from Holy Dragon City could be easily dealt with! If Tang Zhen was willing, he only needed one minute to crush all these monsters into powder! However, he didnt do that. Instead, he let these Warriors attack. While training their minds, he also made the onlookers realize the cruel nature of the world of loucheng. On the surrounding walls, the battle was still ongoing, and the hot bullet shells had already filled the ground. At this moment, a giant scorpion that was more than two meters long suddenly shot out of the yellow sand and jumped onto the wall like lightning. A soldier who was reloading was caught off guard and was sent flying by the giant scorpion. He fell on the square behind him. Bang! The warrior fell to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth and nose. He then struggled to get up. A huge black shadow descended from the sky and landed directly beside the warrior. It was the giant scorpion that had jumped over the wall. After discovering the warrior lying on the ground, the giant scorpion immediately crawled over and waved its huge Stinger, ruthlessly stabbing it into the warriors abdomen. Once this huge Stinger pierced through the soldier, he would die without a doubt! Whoosh! The huge scorpion tail whizzed over with a foul smell, and it was only an inch away from the warriors abdomen. Just when everyone thought that the warrior was dead for sure, the giant scorpion suddenly trembled and froze on the spot. Then, it fell to the ground. A stone the size of a coin had completely pierced through the giant scorpion from head to tail. The huge kinetic energy had also stirred its internal organs into a paste! &Nbsp; the fallen warrior was stunned and at a loss for what to do. Suddenly, a calm voice rang in his ear. Dont worry, its already dead! The warrior looked toward the source of the voice and saw a young man in a black battle suit looking at him with a smile. I know. Xie Wanwan, thank you! The warrior knew that this young man was not a simple person, but he did not know how he had managed to kill this terrifying giant poisonous Scorpion. Just as the warrior was secretly guessing, he heard Tang Zhen softly sigh, its enough to reach this level. Those guys who are watching the show must have understood the cruelty of the world of loucheng. since thats the case, this boring battle should be over! His voice had just sounded when he saw Tang Zhen slowly rise from his original spot. After reaching a height of tens of meters, he suddenly shouted out in front of everyones shocked gazes! An invisible air current suddenly spread out in all directions with his body as the center. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of a ripe watermelon being smashed rang out in the surroundings like hail. The monsters that were attacking the tower exploded instantly, and blood mist spread everywhere. After the blood mist dissipated, the surrounding desert had been completely dyed bright red. It was a shocking sight. The yellow sand had long since disappeared, and what replaced it was countless fine pieces of flesh and blood, which completely covered the surface of the desert evenly. The strange noise instantly disappeared, and the continuous shooting and explosions also slowly stopped. When the soldiers on the surrounding walls saw this scene, they all heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the god-like man floating in the air. To be able to take care of the monsters attacking the city so easily, these terrifying monsters must not be worth mentioning in his eyes. The soldiers had guessed correctly. A siege battle of this scale was indeed like childs play to the current Tang Zhen! Chapter 485 ? 485 Connecting to the world of loucheng (1! After another half an hour, the sounds of gunfire in the desert finally died down. In fact, when Tang Zhen killed the monsters and poisonous insects around the building in one move, the monster siege battle that happened in the original world had already ended. When the monsters attacked the city, they did not have to kill until there was only one monster left. As long as they could do two things, they would have successfully defended the city. The first was to kill more than one-third of the monsters. This way, the monsters would break free from the control and collapse on their own. The second was to last long enough to fight the monster. Either way, it would be considered a victory! Although the siege battle had ended and the monsters had started to flee, the Warriors in charge of stopping them had no intention of stopping. According to the orders from above, these dangerous and strange creatures must be exterminated! With the existence of such a thing, no one would be at ease, so they naturally had to take the opportunity to eliminate it. It was another round of merciless attacks. How could those monsters and poisonous insects be a match for these terrifying weapons? they were killed in an instant. The remaining time was just to chase after those fish that escaped the net. The battle was over, but neither the participants nor the observers hiding in the safe zone were relaxed. These shocking monsters had a huge impact on them, and it also made them feel a little confused. There were actually so many mysterious creatures hidden in this seemingly desolate desert. Could there be similar creatures lurking around their daily lives? At the thought of this, everyones hearts beat wildly, and they couldnt help but feel a strong sense of danger. It was normal to have such thoughts, but the truth was that they were overthinking it. If not for Lou Chengs appearance, these strange creatures would not have appeared in the eyes of ordinary people so easily. Even after hundreds or thousands of years, they would still be safe. Everyone in the world knew that bacteria and microorganisms were everywhere, and they were always in contact with them in daily life, but no one could remember them all day long and delude themselves to avoid them. No matter what you think, its there, and it has existed for a longer time than you! It was the same for these strange monsters and poisonous insects. They lived in the same world as humans, but they did not offend each other, so they had never been known to the world. However, if a hothead accidentally entered their territory, they could only blame their bad luck. Strictly speaking, these monsters and venomous insects were also victims. If Lou Cheng hadnt appeared, their peaceful lives wouldnt have been disturbed, and they wouldnt have suffered such a disaster! No matter what, everything was over. There were still many things to do. Now that the tower was officially established, it had formed a faint connection with the world of the tower. Later, he only needed to place the unconscious Zhao Dabao in the soul transfer array, and he could use the faint connection between his soul and body to lock onto the coordinates of the world of the tower. After Tang Zhen entered the newly built tower and walked around, he was rather surprised to discover that the cornerstone trading platform here actually had no reaction! Perhaps any tower built outside the tower world couldnt use the cornerstone trading platform? Tang Zhen did not get too entangled with this matter. Instead, he gently sighed in relief. He originally had another plan, which was to find a way to destroy the cornerstone platform in the tower even if it was operating normally. It would be extremely disadvantageous for Tang Zhen if this kind of thing fell into the hands of others. He had no choice but to be on guard. From the beginning to the end, he was the only special existence that could freely travel between the two worlds. No one or thing could replace him. The cornerstone platform was a key item to break this balance. If it could be used normally, both the Asian Alliance and the American Alliance could use it to its maximum value and exchange it for countless Otherworld items. In this case, Tang Zhens importance would definitely be greatly reduced. The so-called cooperation was nothing more than making use of each other and obtaining benefits together. Tang Zhen held the key to the cooperation. This was why he was able to obtain the full support of his partners. Tang Zhen casually kept the foundation stone platform into his storage space and slowly walked out of the tower. The clean-up work was coming to an end. The corpses of the monsters and poisonous insects had all been collected. Whether they were buried or used for research had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. At this moment, the area around the teleportation array was already filled with specially modified vehicles. Countless instruments and equipment were also properly placed. In the center of the teleportation array, five pieces of special large equipment had been installed. These items, which looked like hibernation chambers, were also part of the teleportation array. They were equivalent to game helmets with infinitely increased transmission power. The person who needed to carry out the soul transfer only needed to lie in it to directly send their soul to the Holy Dragon City in the tower world! At that moment, the unconscious Zhao Dabao was lying quietly in one of the metal containers. The equipment beside him was also working continuously, recording all sorts of data. Other than the researchers, there was also a group of serious-looking officials who were discussing something in low voices. After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, those people immediately stopped their conversation and all looked at him without blinking. Director Tang walked up to Zhen Tang and said with a smile,Youve worked hard, Mr. Tang. If you didnt act in time just now, Im afraid many soldiers would have been sacrificed. Director Tang, what are you talking about? I just did it casually. Tang Zhen shook his head. After exchanging a few polite words, he turned around and walked to the center of the soul transfer array. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and began to chant an incantation with a strange tone. His voice was sometimes high and sometimes low, and his tone was also fluctuating. When it fell into everyones ears, it was filled with a strange and mysterious feeling. After chanting for about a minute, Tang Zhen suddenly let out a loud shout. At the same time, his mental energy spread out, stirring up ripples in the air. The silent soul teleportation circle was completely activated at this moment. The brain beads embedded in the runic magic circle all bloomed with bright light. In the middle of these glowing brain beads, one with a resplendent ring of light around it was extremely eye-catching. The experienced cultivators of loucheng only needed a glance to confirm that this was a genuine level-eight brain bead, which was absolutely priceless! Unlike the other brains that continued to glow, the brain in the center of this unique runic magic circle was flashing continuously at varying frequencies. Tang Zhens eyes landed on the head. Although his expression was calm, his eyes were extremely focused. When those people at the side saw Tang Zhen staring fixedly at the flickering brain Pearl, their gazes also landed on it in unison. The originally noisy environment also gradually became quiet. Some of them even held their breaths and slowed down, afraid of ruining the peaceful atmosphere. Not far from Tang Zhen, a few medical personnel were staring intently at Zhao Dabao. They were afraid that something abnormal would happen to him during this period of time. After all, he was the key to this operation. Not only were the medical staff paying attention to him, but even Tang Zhen had also split a trace of mental power to pay attention to Zhao Dabaos physical condition. Once this fellow showed any abnormal reaction, Tang Zhen would definitely use a special method to instantly overdraw his life force and ensure that he would complete the positioning. As for this ordinary-looking body, it was no big deal to throw it away. After all, Tang Zhen had already compensated him with a perfect body. This fellow was extremely happy! Time slowly passed in this slightly oppressive atmosphere. After about five minutes, the constantly flashing brain finally had new changes. The frequency of its flashing became slower and slower, and the light it emitted became brighter and brighter. Finally, everyone saw a dazzling white light burst out, and the entire soul teleportation array began to emit an irritating buzzing sound. When the light dissipated, the strange sound disappeared as well. The brain Pearl on the soul transfer array also became dim. The surrounding onlookers did not know what was going on. Only Tang Zhen faintly smiled as a trace of joy flashed across his eyes. the coordinates of the world of loucheng have been successfully locked! Chapter 486 ? 486 The difficult problem of cultivating l body You succeeded? When Tang Zhens words left his mouth, the surrounding people were initially stunned for a few seconds. Soon after, they immediately erupted into excited roars. The cheers reverberated in the Super square, and the excitement infected everyone present! Even director Tang, who was a steady man, couldnt suppress his joy. He kept waving his fists to vent the excitement in his heart. They couldnt help but be excited because this matter was of great significance and would definitely be recorded in history! The staff members who participated in this top-secret operation all knew more or less about the world of loucheng. They were full of curiosity and anticipation about this mysterious foreign world. In the vast universe, there was actually such a magical world. How could people not be fascinated? As the pioneers of human exploration of the other world, they all felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment to be able to participate in this matter! Moreover, some of them would be the first batch of transmigrators to work in the world of loucheng. For a long time in the future, they would be in charge of the Holy Dragon citys soul teleportation arrays maintenance. After waiting for so long, this moment had finally arrived. How could they not be excited? At this moment, the medical staff had already come forward and carried the unconscious Zhao Dabao out of the teleportation pod. Then, they sent him to the nearby hospital to maintain his life. He was currently in a vegetative state. When his soul returned to his body, he would still be able to wake up normally. However, this method was not cost-effective. It was not a big deal if there were only a few cases, but if it was to take care of thousands of bodies of transmigrators, it would inevitably consume a lot of manpower and material resources. Moreover, if the body was not used for a long time, all kinds of physical functions would seriously degenerate and shrink, and it would take a long time to recover. At this moment, he had to make a choice. Was there a need to preserve the body left behind by the transmigrator? The workers who had gone to the world of the tower might not stay there forever and could return at any time. What would they do if their bodies disappeared? In the later stages, the original world would have a large number of immigrants, and the number would definitely be in the thousands. At that time, how would they deal with the countless bodies left behind? In fact, they had already considered this situation. After Tang Zhen and the others discussed it, they also formulated the corresponding countermeasures. The bodies of the staff members had to be properly preserved so that they could travel between the two worlds at any time. Other than these military personnel, they would also recruit a large number of people from various industries. They would sign a contract and willingly give up their bodies to stay in the world of loucheng for a long time. In the years to come, they would not leave the world of loucheng unless they had special reasons. After the information of the world of the loucheng was officially announced, the officials would also open immigration applications, allowing applicants who voluntarily gave up their bodies to go to the World of the loucheng. These humans from the original world would be the main source of residents for Holy Dragon City in the future! Other than that, the original worlds residents who were unwilling to leave their original world but yearned for the tower world would all be used. When all the basic facilities in the world of loucheng were completed and the number of bodies cultivated was enough, a large number of places would be given out in the original world, allowing the humans of the original world to connect to the world of loucheng through special equipment and enter the spare bodies. These people were similar to game players. They could rent a temporary body for a small fee and participate in the exploration and war of the dungeon World. The gains during this period would naturally belong to them. If they wanted to exchange them for cash in the original world, it would not be a problem. The world of loucheng would become a new gold-making place for the residents of the original world! In addition, they could also participate in the work of the Holy Dragon City and earn a certain amount of money, becoming similar to mercenaries. The advantage of these temporary residents was that they did not have to worry about the threat of death at all. Once their bodies in the world of towers died, their souls would be instantly absorbed by the soul teleportation array and sent back to their original bodies. There was no need to compensate for the first damaged body, but if one wanted to continue to enter the world of the tower, they would have to pay a fee for the repair of the body according to the degree of damage. The most important thing here was how to ensure that there was sufficient supply to the body. If this problem could not be solved, everything would be empty talk! Apart from this, Tang Zhen would also leave hidden restrictions in these bodies to guard against those who had ulterior motives. Tang Zhen had already prepared the required bodies for the initial stage. Currently, the Holy Dragon City had accumulated more than ten thousand of those bodies that were cultivated using the fruit of the mother tree! After these fruits were picked, there was no need to worry about the problem of decay. Therefore, every time a batch ripened, they would be picked and stored in the cave. These were all perfect bodies and were considered the mother trees children. They had a special connection with the mother tree. He believed that the mother tree cultivators would be more common in this group than the Holy Dragon citys indigenous people! It was also for this reason that the mother tree would cooperate with Tang Zhens cultivation work. This was also her own consideration. The mother trees combat power was negligible, and only a sufficient number of mother tree cultivators could ensure her safety. Otherwise, the mother tree would not have let Tang Zhen succeed so easily just based on the energy consumption when cultivating the body! At present, these perfect bodies were barely enough, but as more and more residents of the original world entered the world of loucheng, the problem of not having enough bodies would inevitably become the biggest constraint. Fortunately, the Asian and American alliances had begun to work together to overcome this problem in order to cultivate bodies in batches. After the research was successful, the equipment would be mass-produced and installed in both worlds at the same time. Tang Zhen was also thinking about this problem. At present, he already had several backup plans. His first thought was to use the ice Imp alien races method of creation in the Cold Moon Tower. This was an extremely perfect body, and it was born with extremely powerful strength. However, this kind of body also had a natural disadvantage, and that was that it could only survive in low temperature environments. Once the temperature exceeded this temperature, the combat power would be greatly reduced, and it might even directly die! Therefore, it was not suitable to mass-produce the ice Imps before this problem was solved. However, they could learn from the manufacturing method. The second method was very simple, which was to seek help from the application store. This magical application store had never disappointed him. Tang Zhen had already found a suitable application. In fact, Tang Zhen had long noticed a problem. That was, with the continuous upgrading of the phone, the magical applications in the application store were almost all-encompassing. Tang Zhen knew the abilities of these applications better than anyone else. It was also for this reason that he was extremely curious about the origin of the application store. It was a pity that Tang Zhens strength and knowledge were still too low. The secrets of this heaven-defying ability of the application store were not something that the current Tang Zhen could explore! For example, the application that Tang Zhen needed now had extremely magical functions. It even had the ability to create things! super biological printer. Able to absorb and decompose the remains of living creatures. Based on the scan data that was previously entered, it can either print and construct any soulless half-mechanical biological body individually or in batches. Download cost: 100 million brain beads! [ note: you can purchase the raw materials for printing. The higher the strength and talent of the half-mechanical creatures body, the longer the printing time, the higher the fee! ] This was definitely the most suitable application for Tang Zhen at the moment. Even if the download price was extremely high, it was definitely worth it! Although this application was very much to Tang Zhens liking, if he wanted to download it, he had to get rid of the download restrictions. This was also one of the few things that made Tang Zhen feel depressed. As the App Store continued to upgrade, more magical applications continued to appear, but the corresponding restrictions also followed. For example, Tang Zhen had already lost the privileges and protection of a newbie and had officially stepped into an unknown journey. If you want something good, sure, we have everything here, but you have to complete the mission first! Chapter 487 ? 487 The teleportation test begins _1 Although the mobile application was good, it was not an easy task to download and install. Tang Zhen didnt lack brain beads. Even if it was an astronomical figure of 100 million brain beads, he could take it out without any effort. This time, Tang Zhen was definitely the biggest winner in the Cold Moon disaster. The value of all his gains added up would definitely be enough to scare the people who knew about it! Even Tang Zhen himself was shocked by the results. Therefore, the current Tang Zhen was already a true nouveau riche. He didnt lack money! However, the brain was not enough. He still needed something that he had never heard of before in order to download the application. Energy heart! It was this damn thing that limited Tang Zhens application download, causing him to have a large pile of brain matter but was unable to spend it. This feeling of being depressed and having nowhere to vent, just how F * cked up was this! Therefore, in order to find this damn energy heart, Tang Zhen didnt need to test mobile applications at all, because it was a waste of time. Putting this matter aside for the time being, what Tang Zhen needed to do now was to immediately conduct the soul transfer experiment! In fact, the moment Tang Zhen announced the success of the experiment, the five volunteers who volunteered to participate in the first Soul transmission experiment had already taken a helicopter to the place. In just over ten minutes, the five volunteers had arrived at their destination, where the soul transmission array was located. Tang Zhen took a look. There were five volunteers, three men and two women. All of them were young people in their twenties, and their faces were solemn. Director Tang introduced them to Zhen Tang. They were all active-duty soldiers of the Asian Alliance. They had a good style and were full of dedication. Tang Zhen had always admired such soldiers who carried firm beliefs. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that this Soul transmission process was very safe and would not cause any fatal harm to the transmigrators. However, it was always better to be safe than sorry. If there was any mistake in the middle of the experiment, the volunteers participating in the experiment might lose their lives. To be able to step forward in such a situation, one must have a certain amount of courage. This alone was worthy of admiration. After the volunteers arrived at the experiment site, the soul transfer experiment immediately began. The five volunteers lay down in the transmission cabin according to the staffs arrangement and slowly closed their eyes. Activate the teleportation! As he gave the order, the soul transfer array suddenly bloomed with a brilliant and colorful light. A huge runic magic circle made up of seven-colored light appeared out of thin air a hundred meters above everyones head, constantly condensing and spinning. This was not as large as the giant translucent runic magic circle, and was comparable to the Super square under everyones feet! The level-eight brain located in the center of the soul teleportation array on the ground flickered quickly. Then, a strong light shot into the sky and hit the center of the runic magic array. The runic magic circle formed by the light shook violently, and a deep black hole immediately appeared in the center. It sucked in the strong light and then slowly rotated. As long as the soul teleportation circle was not shut down, the giant runic magic circle that was floating in the sky and the deep black hole would not disappear. The process of activating the soul transfer array was very troublesome, so once it was activated, it could not be closed easily. In other words, for a long time to come, this huge rune would shroud the sky above the Super square and gradually become known to the world. To Tang Zhen, these were trivial matters. Naturally, the military of the Asian Alliance would take care of the aftermath. He didnt need to worry at all. The thing that Tang Zhen was most concerned about now was whether these five volunteers had successfully completed their transmigration and entered the bodies in the Lou Cheng world. Under everyones gazes, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared and was transported back to the tower world. Loucheng world, Holy Dragon citys back Valley. At this time, all unrelated people had been cleared out of the square in the back Valley. Nearly a hundred fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators had formed a circle, completely surrounding the huge soul receiving rune array. Not far away, Zhao Dabao, Yue lang, and the others stood quietly to the side. They looked at the runic magic circle in front of them with different expressions. Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air. Everyone was stunned for a moment before they hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Tang Zhen gently waved his hand and indicated that everyone could dispense with the formalities. After which, he swiftly walked toward the middle of the square. In the center of this giant magic circle, there were hundreds of rectangular pools of the same size. In ten of these pools, there was a perfect body cultivated by the mother tree. They were soaked in a green liquid extracted from the fruit of the mother tree. Because of the magical effect of the liquid, these bodies were not damaged even after being soaked for months. Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and looked at the enormous symbol that was continuously rotating in the sky. He began to wait meticulously. Time passed slowly, and after about five minutes, a sudden change occurred! The huge rune that was suspended in the air suddenly lit up, and then a white light fell down heavily, disappearing in the center of the runic magic circle! A trace of a smile gradually surfaced on Tang Zhens originally silent face. Soon after, he could not help but burst out laughing. He laughed very happily, very presumptuously, and there was a faint feeling of relief contained in it. Amidst Tang Zhens happy laughter, the pool on the opposite side slightly trembled. Soon after, five naked men and women slowly stood up from the pool. No matter which angle one looked at it from, these five bodies were perfect and flawless, like a piece of art. People who saw them could only sigh in admiration, but it was difficult to have any thoughts of blasphemy. To the proud mother tree, she would never allow any ordinary-looking people to appear in the bodies she cultivated. Therefore, all of them were handsome men and beautiful women! There was also a flaw, and that was that the appearance was the same, and it would not change because of the soul that hosted it. After looking at it for a long time, it was inevitable that one would develop aesthetic fatigue. In the future, he might be able to solve this problem. He might even be able to make a small profit by changing his appearance! Of course, these were not the key points. The most important point was that the soul teleportation experiment had truly succeeded. At this moment, the five volunteers had a blank look in their eyes. They kept looking at their surroundings, but they quickly returned to normal. They looked at each other. Their faces were filled with excitement as they looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of them. Greetings to the city Lord! The five of them saluted at the same time, their movements standard and neat. This was also one of the requirements of the training, which was not to reveal their origin easily before the time was right to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although the Aboriginals in the world of loucheng were very tolerant, they would more or less be wary of a group of visitors from another world who suddenly appeared around them. Tang Zhen didnt want to see such a thing happen. Therefore, after some discussion, he decided to let the transmigrators address themselves as the residents of the tower. Everyone had to address Tang Zhen as Lord city Lord. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the naked volunteers. He casually waved his hand and five long robes streaked across the air before landing in their hands. After receiving the long robes, the five of them put them on and walked in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the five volunteers standing in front of him. He softly said, welcome to the world of loucheng. As pioneers, your names will be recorded in the history books! The five of them chuckled upon hearing this, their faces revealing a trace of uncontrollable excitement. After gently nodding his head and expressing his respect, Tang Zhen continued, from now on, all of you will have to wear these devices at all times to record all the data of your body! While he was speaking, Tang Zhen casually threw out five items that looked like bracelets and a video recording device that he wore on his head. These instruments would record all the changes in their bodies and Tang Zhen would then send them to the original world for analysis to determine if they were in a normal state before and after transmigrating. This data was very important and concerned the safety of countless transmigrators in the future, so he could not be careless. At the same time, Tang Zhen would also monitor them the entire time. Compared to those sophisticated instruments, Tang Zhen trusted his own spiritual energy senses more. In the face of this kind of spiritual force probing, even if there was a problem with the souls of the five volunteers, Tang Zhen would be able to discover it at the first possible moment and adopt the corresponding solution. The five volunteers followed Tang Zhens instructions and put on all the equipment. Tang Zhen then led them out of the square. The warm sunlight shone on the five of them, making their mood particularly bright. Perhaps from this day on, the humans of the original world would officially start the prelude to conquering the loucheng world. Chapter 488 ? 488 Zhao Dabao wants to stand out! As a transmigrator, Zhao Dabao was actually very aggrieved. After this period of observation and experiments, he found that he was actually very ordinary. He did not have any transmigration benefits that he was proud of. The only thing that comforted him was that this perfect body where the soul resided was the best in both appearance and cultivation aptitude. However, in the Holy Dragon City, where Level 4s were as common as dogs and Level 5s were everywhere, he did not even have a level 1 cultivation. No matter how good his aptitude was, who knew when he would be able to cultivate to level four or five? what should he do before that? The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He had really embarrassed the vast number of transmigrators. The depressed Zhao Dabao began to stroll around the Holy Dragon City to ease his gloomy mood. In two days, this guy had walked around the Holy Dragon City, both inside and outside. Because of his bodys talent, Zhao Dabao could easily understand the language of the building world and communicate normally. During this period of time, he was amazed by the new scenery in the world of loucheng and the various alien races. However, once the novelty wore off, Zhao Dabao began to think about life and how he could make a name for himself in this world! In his original world, Zhao Dabao was just an ordinary person. He lived a simple life every day, dull and boring. After rolling around in the mortal world and society, Zhao Dabao was used to his ordinary life. However, when an ordinary person encountered an extraordinary event, their ordinary heart would immediately start to want to change their ordinary life! Damn, it felt like a tongue twister. To sum it up, Zhao Dabao came to the world of loucheng by accident. This magical experience that was like a rebirth made him extremely excited. At the same time, he secretly told himself that he definitely could not live the life he had before. He wanted to work hard and start a new life in the world of loucheng, creating his own career! A man can not stand without ambition. Many people were mediocre not because they lacked ability, but because they did not know what they wanted to do and did not have a clear goal. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed, and in the end, he had achieved nothing. Thinking back, if he had set a few goals during this period and worked hard towards them, he might have really achieved them! What followed was a life that became more and more perfect. Without dreams, what was the difference between him and a salted fish? Zhao Dabao had once been a salted fish, but now he had a dream. He had become a salted fish with a dream! He wanted to enter the waves of life and try to turn over a new leaf, or even leap over a Dragons Gate. Thus, this salted fish with dreams began to wander around the Holy Dragon City, trying to find an opportunity to make a comeback. Tang Zhen did not have too many restrictions on this fellow who was wandering around. After all, this fellow would not be able to return to his original world for a long time. Letting him roam around freely was also a form of compensation for Zhao Dabao. It was just that the dream was full, but the reality was very bony. When he reached out and touched it, he realized that there was only a thin layer of dead skin outside the skeleton that supported the dream. With a poke, a big hole appeared on the dead skin called dream, and the heroic spirit was gone. Zhao Dabao was in such a situation, or perhaps even worse. In fact, this was normal. After all, this guy had just arrived. How could he find the starting point of his glorious life so quickly? Because of Tang Zhen, the methods used to make money in the original world had no market in Holy Dragon City. This was because these were all things that Tang Zhen had left behind. They were born from the same root, so why were they in a hurry to torture each other? Zhao Dabao, who was filled with resentment, depressed, and bored, decided to find a quiet place to sit down and reflect on his ordinary and failed life. After walking around, Zhao Dabao unknowingly arrived at a building on the mountain peak. In the end, he sat down in a small ravine. This place was very good, desolate and secluded. If she cried here, no one would be able to see Yingying. It was said that a mans tears did not fall easily, but Zhao Dabao was an ordinary person after all. His heart was far from that tough. After experiencing the excitement of his soul transmigrating and feeling that he was all alone, he couldnt help but burst into tears and began to cry. He recalled the experience of being beaten up for wetting his bed when he was young, the sadness of being rejected after confessing to his first love, and the embarrassment of being ignored at a class reunion. For some reason, Zhao Dabaos mind was filled with painful memories. He suddenly realized that he had failed miserably, which made him cry even harder. The seven-foot tall man was crying and rolling on the ground. Anyone who heard it would be sad, and those who saw it would shed tears. After crying his heart out, Zhao Dabao started to smash things to vent his anger. He smashed everything he touched. It was just that the top of the wild buildings on the mountain peaks that had been bombarded by bombs could be said to be bare. Other than all kinds of wreckage, there were stones everywhere. He grabbed a rock and threw it at another big rock to vent his anger. Crack! After a crisp sound, the stone that Zhao Dabao had casually thrown out shattered into pieces, scattering everywhere. At that moment, a lustrous light suddenly appeared in Zhao Dabaos field of vision. When Zhao Dabao, whose face was covered in snot and tears, saw the light, he was stunned on the spot. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Zhao Dabao walked over to the broken rocks and picked up one of them. He discovered that there was a fine jade hidden within the ugly rock! Different from the original world, in the world of loucheng, the value of gemstones and Jade was extremely low. No one would care about these colorful stones. However, this suet-like seven-colored jade was different. It was produced in the mountains and wild buildings, and belonged to another unknown world. The powerful Jade talismans in the wild house in the mountain peak that could instantly kill Lord-tier monsters were made from this kind of Jade. In addition to making Jade talismans, this kind of jade stone also had a special function. When worn, it could effectively help cultivators recover their energy and speed up their cultivation progress. The purer the Jade was, the more obvious the effect would be! When cultivators accidentally discovered the function of this Jade, the price of the Jade products and fragments from the wild buildings in the mountains immediately rose. Once they were sold, countless people would fight to buy them. Everyone knew that the rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. Therefore, this kind of Jade with magical functions immediately became in high demand! Unfortunately, there was a limited amount of this Jade. Many people wanted to get one and wear it on their bodies, but they were quite depressed to find that even if they had money, they might not be able to buy one. Many people went to the ruins of the wild buildings in the mountains to find this kind of Jade fragments, trying to take the opportunity to make a fortune. However, this kind of Jade was not easy to find, and basically everyone returned in disappointment. The reason for this was that the Jade stone had a special function, which was to block the perception of a cultivators spiritual power. Even if the Jade was buried under your feet, you wouldnt be able to find it with your spiritual power unless you dug it out with your own hands. Zhao Dabao had inadvertently heard these rumors when he followed yuelang to the commercial district. He had also seen the Jade with his own eyes. The unique aura left a deep impression on Zhao Dabao. It was as if his entire soul was immersed in warm water, and he felt extremely comfortable. The stone in front of him was exuding the same aura, but because of the inferior material, it was not particularly obvious. Zhao Dabao stood there in a daze, staring at the stone in his hand. In the silence, his eyes began to shine brighter and brighter. His body began to tremble slightly, because a plan to make a fortune had vaguely appeared in his mind. This kind of Jade was very valuable in itself. If he used a special method to sell it, he would definitely gain more benefits. Zhao Dabao was very confident in this because there were similar examples in his original world. They earned a lot of money and supported countless people in the industry. If this plan could succeed, then his life would immediately become exciting. Chapter 489 ? 489 The development of the interdimensional passageway _1 Zhao Dabao held the broken stone in his hand and thought for a long time. Then, he decided to take action. Regardless of whether he succeeded or not, he had to try it out! After carefully observing the stone in his hand for a long time, Zhao Dabao began to rummage around for similar stones. It didnt take long for him to collect a large pile. Squatting down, Zhao Dabao smashed the rocks one by one and carefully observed the situation. After the final statistics, he found that the probability of Jade appearing in these stones was not very high, and the quality of the Jade was also uneven. There had never been a piece of top-grade Jade that was used to make Jade talismans. Even so, Zhao Dabao wasnt dejected at all. In fact, he was extremely happy. Although the quality of these jades was not good, and their effects were not as obvious as Supreme-grade Jade, there would still be people fighting to buy them. If it was all that kind of top-grade Jade, hed better give up as soon as possible and do what he needed to do, because he wouldnt have a chance to make such a money-making deal. On the contrary, this kind of mixed raw jade was more suitable for him to manage and plan. After he had an idea, Zhao Dabao immediately dug a hole and buried the crushed stones, then quickly returned to the Holy Dragon City. He needed to find Tang Zhen and discuss a business deal with him. Although he had just arrived in the world of loucheng, Zhao Dabao had already figured out one thing. That was, the Holy Dragon City had absolute control over every blade of grass and tree within hundreds of kilometers. This was the standard of the world of loucheng. The strong were respected. If ones fist was strong enough, then even if one treated the entire continent as his backyard, no one would dare to jump out and oppose him. The Holy Dragon citys fist was very hard right now, and not many buildings around them dared to go against it! What Zhao Dabao wanted to do would definitely involve great benefits. Without the permission of the Holy Dragon City, Zhao Dabao would not have a good ending! However, Zhao Dabao wasnt sure if this would succeed. He didnt know if the Holy Dragon City Lord, who seemed very kind, would agree to his request. After all, what he was doing now was to fight for profit with him. The mountain and the wild building that produced Jade could be considered the Holy Dragon citys territory. However, this matter could not be delayed. At this time, there were many Holy Dragon City residents and Wanderers gathering all kinds of resources on the wild buildings on the mountain. They might discover the secret of these stones at any time. If he was discovered by others, then the wealth would have nothing to do with Zhao Dabao. Therefore, the opportunity was already in front of him. Whether he could grab it or not was up to Zhao Dabao. Zhao Dabao entered the inner city with an excited and nervous mood. After reporting, he saw Tang Zhen, who had just walked out of the underground city. At the entrance of the Holy Dragon citys underground city, groups of cultivators and residents could be seen from time to time, constantly entering and leaving. A few days ago, when Tang Zhen was preparing to take some time to explore the remaining two interdimensional passages, he discovered something that made him feel quite surprised. The interdimensional passage, which had originally been unhindered for him, was now impossible to pass through! As long as Tang Zhen tried to step into it, the tunnel would produce an extremely terrifying repulsive force that would push him out of the tunnel. After trying more than a dozen times, the result was the same, even if they changed the channel. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this interdimensional passage seemed to be able to detect ones cultivation. This was why it refused to let him enter, preventing him from destroying the balance of the ruined world. 2-star Lord-tier monsters were the rulers of the ruins world. They ruled over countless monsters and were extremely powerful. However, to the current Tang Zhen, he was an ant that he could casually kill in an instant. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen would be rejected outside the door! Tang Zhen was helpless in this matter. He could only send ten Overlord-grade cultivators who had signed a soul contract to enter the remaining two interdimensional passages to carry out exploration and investigation. When the idle fatty heard about this, he also followed in with great interest. A three-star horde leader Holy master and ten horde leader level cultivators were more than enough to protect themselves, even if they couldnt sweep the ruins world. Once the exploration of the remaining two interdimensional passages was completed, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators would be able to March straight in and let those foreign cultivators experience the Holy Dragon citys power! Tang Zhen placed great importance on these five interdimensional passages. Therefore, he organized a large number of manpower to explore them. In terms of weapons and equipment, he would satisfy all requests. Because of their excellent equipment and strong security, the Holy Dragon citys exploration team was completely able to protect themselves in these junkyard worlds. They even went to the territories of other foreign races from time to time and talked about life ideals with the foreign cultivators. In the beginning, these foreign cultivators were extremely arrogant and even took the initiative to attack the Holy Dragon citys team. It was a pity that the Holy Dragon citys cultivator troop was completely different from the human cultivators they had seen before. They were well-equipped and sharp. The moment they came into contact with the foreign cultivators, they groaned in pain. In the days that followed, the unforgiving Holy Dragon City cultivators displayed their overbearing side. Once they encountered foreign cultivators, they would definitely fight without a second word! After dozens of battles, the foreign cultivators who suffered heavy casualties finally wilted. They had no choice but to temporarily group up and resist the Holy Dragon City cultivators who crossed the border to explore from time to time. While they were on high alert, these foreign cultivators also discovered the unusual phenomenon in Holy Dragon City. They were not particularly keen on hunting monsters, but were extremely interested in the junk hidden in the ruins. Seeing this, the foreign cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Since the Holy Dragon City was not snatching the monsters, they had nothing to worry about. These scraps were scattered all over the place. Those human cultivators had a Special Hobby, so he would just let them pick them up. This way, they would be able to live in peace. After finding a reasonable excuse to give in, the foreign cultivators no longer provoked the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. Once they saw them, they would stay far away. There was only one reason why these foreign cultivators were so reasonable. They were too scared of the Holy Dragon City! When the two sides fought, they used machine guns and grenades. Before they even touched each other, more than half of them were killed or injured. When they finally managed to get close and began to fight in close combat, the foreign cultivators were depressed again. Whether it was the level of their equipment or their fighting skills, the Holy Dragon City far surpassed them! If he couldnt beat the other party in all aspects, then what was the point of fighting? did it feel good to get killed? It was under such circumstances that Holy Dragon City became increasingly powerful in the ruins of the other plane. Large amounts of brain matter resources began to be sent back to Holy Dragon City in an endless stream. Compared to the monsters in these worlds that could provide brain pearls, what Tang Zhen valued more were the resources and information left in these ruins. Tang Zhen had too many doubts and curiosity about the world of loucheng and the ruins that were connected through the interdimensional passage. Due to the fact that he had started from scratch, there was a lack of information in Holy Dragon City, which had no knowledge inheritance. These things were closely related to him, so Tang Zhen had no choice but to pay attention to this matter. No matter which civilization it was, as long as it could develop and grow, it must have unique and reasonable advantages. Otherwise, it would not be able to withstand the erosion of the long river of time. Even if these civilizations were eventually destroyed by powerful enemies, this was still the law of survival of the fittest, and there was no reason for it. It was also the nutrients provided by the weak that made the strong stronger! It was the same for Holy Dragon City. Behind its prosperity today was a bloody road paved with corpses and blood. It was like this in the past, and it would be the same in the future. Chapter 490 ? 490 Chapter 490! completed exploration and presenting! treasure to Zhao Dabao When Zhao Dabao came over, Tang Zhen was sitting at the entrance of the underground city. He was drinking tea and chatting with fatty, who had just returned. The blue sky, the green grass, and the pleasant fragrance of the flowers were a pleasant thing to do while drinking tea and chatting in such an environment. At this moment, Fattys face was covered in dust. The leather armor on his body that was made from the leather of a mutated Lord-tier monster was also full of signs of damage. It had actually gone through an intense battle. This feels good! Fatty didnt drink tea, but instead, he held a large cup of iced wine and drank it in one gulp. Nodding his head in satisfaction, the Fattys face was beaming with joy as he started to brag about his experience to Tang Zhen. City Lord, you dont know how powerful the monsters lair I went to was. There were monsters with turtle shells everywhere, and even machine guns couldnt penetrate them! The Lord ranked monster inside was even more powerful. It was over twenty meters tall, and its entire body was covered in bone claws and hard shells. Despite taking more than a dozen rockets, it was completely fine. I fought with it for half an hour and finally found an opportunity to attack its vital parts. I broke its shell and then used divine spells to kill it. Fatty described the battle scene as extremely fierce, and his Valiance was highlighted. However, the 10 Lord-tier cultivators sitting on the side had strange expressions on their faces. Everyone could see that they wanted to laugh but didnt dare to. Tang Zhen looked at fatty with a smile that was not a smile. However, his eyes contained a trace of a strange expression. Dont look at how fatty had bragged about his actions, the real situation was not like that. Previously, when this guy was exploring the ruins world, he accidentally saw a type of armored monster. It was similar to the big crab from the original world that Tang Zhen had treated him to some time ago. The fat man was a foodie to begin with, but after seeing this extra-large crab, he suddenly had the thought that this thing must be delicious and was ready to grab it and roast it. Who wouldve thought that this armored monster would escape so quickly? fatty blocked left and right, but he just couldnt catch this thing. This made fatty extremely angry. In the end, while the man and the monster were chasing and running, they actually went straight into the nest of the armored monster. When he finally caught the monster that looked delicious , he found himself standing on the head of a Lord monster that was hiding underground. An inexplicable battle began in a muddle-headed manner. The result of the battle went without saying. Fatty, who was in an explosive state, won the battle. He set fire to a nest of crabs and roasted them, filling the ruins with a burnt smell. As for the taste of the crab, it was better not to mention it. Anyway, fatty immediately spat it out after taking a bite. Then, he turned around and left with a depressed expression. As for the exploration of the interdimensional passage this time, it had officially ended. One was a desert world, and the other was a jungle swamp world. The natural environment was relatively harsh. Fortunately, these were not a big problem for cultivators with strong physiques. The only thing they needed to be wary of were the various monsters inside. After watching the video brought back by fatty and the others, Tang Zhen also had a certain understanding of these two ruins worlds and set the danger level to medium. With the Holy Dragon citys current strength, it was completely possible to immediately send a team of cultivators to explore and carry out the work of collecting resources and information. However, the Holy Dragon citys current manpower was really insufficient. Even if they managed to get more than ten thousand Wanderers during the Cold Moon disaster, they were still short on manpower. Whether it was maintaining the business district, building the city, or clearing the wild buildings on the mountain, they all needed a large number of people. There were almost no idle people in the Holy Dragon City now. Now that there were two more planes passages that could be explored, there must be a lot of resources waiting to be excavated, but the Holy Dragon City really could not spare any manpower. Tang Zhen would not easily mobilize the cultivators in loucheng in the other three interdimensional passages because they had already adapted to the environment of their respective ruins and were like fish in water. If they were to rashly change to a new and harsh environment, not only would their combat power be greatly reduced, but they could even lose their lives. Tang Zhen would naturally not allow such unnecessary loss of personnel to happen. hold on for a while more. Holy Dragon City wont have to worry about manpower anymore! When Tang Zhen thought of this, he turned his head to look at Zhao Dabao, who was quietly standing at the side, and indicated for him to step forward. A faint smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he saw Zhao Dabaos cautious actions and slightly uneasy expression. This fellow suddenly requested to see him. Clearly, he had something to ask of him. Tang Zhen was very certain of this guess. No matter what he wanted to ask of him, Tang Zhen would agree as long as it was not too excessive. Not to mention his own credit, just based on the fact that this guy was destined to become a resident of his tower, Tang Zhen would give him face. Tang Zhen would never be stingy toward his own people. After thinking of this, Tang Zhen opened his mouth and said,How have you been these past few days? do you have something to ask of me? Zhao Dabao was startled when he heard this. He was originally thinking about how to say it, but he didnt expect that Tang Zhen had already seen through his thoughts and directly asked. Zhao Dabaos heart felt warm. He no longer hesitated and spoke his mind. The city Lord is indeed powerful. You saw through my purpose with one look, so Ill be direct. When I was in the wild house on the mountain peak, I accidentally found this thing. Please take a look. As he spoke, Zhao Dabao took out a broken piece of Jade from his pocket and handed it to the Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him. After that cultivator carefully examined it, he turned around and handed it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen casually took it and sized it up. A strange expression flashed in his eyes before he smiled and looked at Zhao Dabao, Ive already seen the item. Tell me why youre here. Tang Zhen was naturally extremely familiar with this kind of Jade in his hands. He still had nearly a thousand Jade talismans made from this kind of Jade. Due to the rarity of the raw materials of this jade talisman, Tang Zhen usually used it for experiments and never used it as a combat weapon. This was because once it was used up, it would be difficult to find more materials to replenish it. As for the nourishing effects of this jade talisman, Tang Zhen also knew it in detail. If all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City were to wear one, it would definitely be of great benefit to their cultivation. Unfortunately, there were too many monks and too little gruel. The number of Jade tokens in the wild buildings on the mountain peak was limited. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to take them out as welfare distribution. As for the Jades in the commercial district, they were all harvested by the foreign cultivators. Because of their good effects and low quantity, they were sold at a high price. Tang Zhen didnt care too much about this matter. However, he didnt expect Zhao Dabao to suddenly take out the original stone of this Jade. After pondering for a while, he could guess that Zhao Dabao must have found the location of this Jade. Moreover, he had already said that this kind of raw stone came from the wild buildings on the mountain. He had discovered an obviously profitable business, but he had taken the initiative to look for him. It was obvious that he had already thought about the stakes involved, which was why he had made such a move. A wise man submits to circumstances. Since this Zhao Dabao was so understanding, Tang Zhen would not treat him badly. Looking at the silent Tang Zhen, Zhao Dabao encouraged himself and continued to talk about his plan. The quality of these jade stones varies, and the output is not very high. If we cut and search for them, it will definitely increase the cost, and we will not be able to create the maximum value. So, I plan to imitate the stone gambling model in my original world and open a shop in the commercial area to sell these raw stones that contain Jade. This way, it will create huge profits and attract more merchants to the commercial district! After Zhao Dabao finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen with a face full of apprehension. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject his proposal. The success or failure of this matter would all depend on a single sentence from Tang Zhen. Chapter 491 ? 491 Chapter 491! splitting and mining Zhao Dabao didnt dare to hide anything when it came to this matter that involved huge benefits. He didnt want to leave behind any future trouble. He was well aware of the consequences of being petty in such matters, so he knew what he should do from the beginning and appeared very honest. The value and significance of this kind of Jade was something that Tang Zhen definitely knew better than him. Even if he were to completely take it as the Holy Dragon citys private property, it would be an act of justice. If things really developed to that point, Zhao Dabao would have no choice but to admit that he was unlucky. This was because whatever decision Tang Zhen made was completely not something that Zhao Dabao could control. Therefore, the short period of time waiting for Tang Zhens reply was a long torture for Zhao Dabao. After Tang Zhen heard Zhao Dabaos explanation, he mused for a moment before softly saying, logically, such an important strategic resource should not be exposed to the outside world. It should only be controlled by Lou Cheng. Zhao Dabaos heart turned cold as a bitter smile appeared on his face. What he was most afraid of was Tang Zhen saying this. This was because, according to the characteristics of this kind of Jade, it could be considered as a strategic resource. How could the Holy Dragon City allow it to be freely circulated? Tang Zhen ignored the disappointed Zhao Dabao and continued, however, the importance of the commercial district is self-evident. Not only can it bring a large amount of income to the Holy Dragon City, but it can also spread the Holy Dragon citys prestige and attract more cultivators and Wanderers here. When Zhao Dabao heard this, he was slightly taken aback. Then, his eyes lit up as if he had been reborn. Tang Zhens words allowed him to faintly see a trace of hope. the method you mentioned is indeed feasible. If its properly operated, it will certainly earn a considerable profit. Even I am very tempted. After hearing this, Zhao Dabaos face was already filled with joy as he looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. I can leave this matter to you, but youll only be responsible for the sales operation. Ill take 10% of the profit as a reward for you. With this 10% of profit, its enough for you to become rich quickly. It can be considered as a reward for you. You dont need to be responsible for the mining of raw stones or the equipment required for the shop. You just need to do your job well and do a good job in marketing and sales. This is my answer, are you satisfied? When Tang Zhen said this, he turned to look at Zhao Dabao without any expression on his face. Zhao Dabao quickly nodded. He naturally had no objections, nor did he dare to. In this matter, he could only be considered a discoverer at best. What he discovered was the wealth of the Holy Dragon City, and then he offered a suggestion that was not too brilliant. With these items, he was able to earn ten percent of the profit from selling the raw gemstones. This was bound to be a considerable amount of wealth, so what was Zhao Dabao not satisfied with? Even if he was still unwilling and resentful of Holy Dragon City monopolizing 90% of the profits, it could only flash through his mind and he did not dare to dream of getting what he should not have. Greed was an original sin, and overestimating ones own ability was also a way to court death. Zhao Dabao was very self-aware, so he was very open about it. To be able to obtain all of this, he was already satisfied! Zhao Dabao didnt know that his current expression and actions were all seen by Tang Zhen. If he had even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction or resentment, Tang Zhens impression of him would be greatly reduced. Tang Zhen had already given Zhao Dabao enough things. If he were to encounter a black-hearted person, Zhao Dabao would not be able to get any benefits. If it was another foreign cultivator, Tang Zhen might have already killed them to keep the secret and kept all the benefits for himself. This was a world of power. If you were weak, you would have to bear some losses or benefits. Otherwise, you would only be looking for trouble. For Zhao Dabao to be able to see this clearly, he was quite an intelligent person. In that case, he would use him as an example and prepare a bowl of chicken soup for the upcoming transmigrators! After bidding farewell to Tang Zhen, Zhao Dabao began to get busy. They followed a staff member from the Holy Dragon City who was appointed by Tang Zhen. The two of them arrived at the commercial districts Management Office at the same time and met the person in charge. After explaining his intention, the person-in-charge didnt dare to delay and immediately picked a shop that wasnt too remote for Zhao Dabao. As for the shops on the main streets, they were all rented out. There was not a single empty space. After arranging the work at hand, the person-in-charge led Zhao Dabao and the other man to the shop to take a look. The area of the shop was large enough to store a lot of equipment. With a little renovation, it could open for business. Zhao Dabao was very satisfied after looking at it. After he made his request to the person in charge, workers immediately came to start the construction. These Wanderers recruited by the Holy Dragon City had become full-time workers in the commercial district. They were responsible for the maintenance of the commercial district and were also involved in the renovation of shops. Compared to their previous vagabond life, their lives were much better now. While they were grateful, they also worked very seriously. After the arrangements for the shop were done, Zhao Dabao and Zhao Yu took a car to the building in the mountain and found the person in charge of the cleaning and collection. There were thousands of people working on the ruins of the wild buildings on the mountain peak. After they had felled and cleaned up the wood, they had taken it down the mountain and piled it up. When Zhao Dabao arrived, he happened to run into da Xiong. He was commanding his 50-odd Ogre underlings to drag thick trees out of the ruins. Da Xiong, who was standing on the side, was holding a bag of candy. From time to time, he would throw one to his little brother, and then eat one for himself. Good things should be shared, so da Xiong never mistreated his underlings. It was just that when he ate the candy, his silly expression was funny. Although da Xiong looked silly, he never caused trouble, and no one dared to look down on him. Now, as long as the Holy Dragon citys patrol team found an Ogre, they would immediately capture it and hand it over to old Wan to tame. Every time they were successfully tamed, they would be handed over to da Xiong to command, which also caused him to have more and more little brothers. In the current Holy Dragon City, the big Bear, who would bring a group of giant ogres with him wherever he went, had become a strange sight, often attracting the attention of passersby. During this time, da Xiongs underlings of ogres became the main force in clearing the buildings in the mountains. Their huge and terrifying figures could be seen everywhere. The ogres job was to help clean up the broken trees that were crushed by the soil. After these trees were dragged out by the ogres, Wanderers who used various tools would surround them and clean up the branches of these trees. They would then tie them up with ropes and hang them on the bodies of the huge tamed monsters. These monsters levels were not high, but they had immense strength. After being tamed, they were very docile and easy to control. Immediately after, a Wanderer directed the monsters to drag the trees down the mountain one by one and hand them over to another group of Wanderers to deal with. It was a pity that there were not many of these tamed monsters. Most of the time, they had to rely on manpower to transport the wood down the mountain. In addition to these primitive tools, some tools and instruments from the original world were also widely used, which greatly improved work efficiency. After Zhao Dabao explained his intentions, the person-in-charge quickly deployed an excavator and a few hundred Wanderers with pickaxes to follow Zhao Dabao to the location where the raw gemstones were found. When they arrived at the remote Valley, Zhao Dabao immediately saw the Wanderers gathered together and taught them how to identify and collect the raw stones. When the raw stones were found, they would be piled together and then transported back to the Holy Dragon City by car. In an open space not far away, a huge excavator was excavating the soil on the ground under the respectful eyes of the Wanderers, looking for a possible mine vein. Time passed slowly. Cart after cart of raw gemstones were sent to the Holy Dragon citys cave and were closely guarded. Chapter 492 ? 492 The otherworldly version of stone gambling _1 To Tang Zhen, the raw jade that Zhao Dabao discovered was indeed very important. However, there was no need to sell it. Although this thing could make money, Tang Zhen didnt lack this income. What he valued more was the auxiliary effect of the Jade stone on cultivators. The reason why he finally agreed was because he wanted to see if there would be a scene in the world of loucheng where a stone was worth hundreds of millions. In fact, such a situation was not impossible. Compared to the Jade in the original world, the Jade in this mountain was more valuable and more stable! Zhao Dabao didnt know Tang Zhens thoughts, but he knew that this was an opportunity for him. Therefore, he worked extremely hard. A few days passed by in a flash. Zhao Dabaos shop was already cleaned up. The equipment that he had entrusted to Tang Zhen was also installed and tested. Aside from the lighting system of the glittergold race, the Holy Dragon City was also using power generation equipment from the original world. Zhao Dabaos shop was powered by a set of solar power equipment. The spacious store was now completely new. A row of brand new counters was placed against the wall. Inside the counter were some raw gemstones that had been opened. The Jade inside was not concealed at all, and it looked very bright. Customers only needed to take a look to know that these seemingly ordinary stones were actually the raw ore of that kind of Jade. In order to make the Jade appear more high-end, Zhao Dabao named it spiritual Jade and promoted it. In fact, Zhao Dabao didnt even need to promote it. This spiritual Jade was already famous. The cultivators in the commercial district already knew the effects of this spiritual Jade. When they heard that a new shop had opened in the commercial district and that it was selling that kind of spiritual Jade raw stone, a group of merchants and cultivators had already surrounded him before he could even open his shop. When Zhao Dabao, who was busy working inside and outside, saw this scene, he laughed so hard that his teeth could not be seen. He immediately came in front of everyone and began to explain the Rules of the Shop. The way to play with the raw spiritual Jade was similar to the stone gambling in the original world. This was because the raw spiritual Jade could block the perception of spiritual power, so when purchasing it, it often required luck and experience. At the entrance of the shop, there were piles of stones with numbers written on them, indicating the weight and price of the Jade. Although these raw spiritual jades could block the perception of mental power, if one observed carefully, there was a certain pattern to follow. In order to cooperate with Zhao Dabaos work, dozens of people had gathered together a few days ago and cut seven to eight carts of stones in one go. Everyone continued to compare the results of the stone cutting and finally came up with a set of tricks to distinguish the good and bad of the spirit Jade raw stone. Although the accuracy of these tricks was not very high, they were more than enough to set a price for the raw spiritual jade stone. The principle of you get what you pay for was true everywhere. The Holy Dragon City would naturally not do business at a loss. The cultivators and merchants had just come into contact with this kind of spirit Jade raw stone, so they naturally did not know the twists and turns of it. However, they were very clear about the principle that there was nothing good for cheap. Therefore, apart from a small number of people who were staring at the cheap raw spiritual jade stones, most people were surrounding the raw spiritual jade stones that were priced in the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, constantly discussing and studying them. Money didnt fall from the sky. Although those cultivators and merchants had money, they wouldnt spend it recklessly. This kind of thing didnt seem very reliable, so they really didnt have confidence in it. However, the unraveled raw spiritual jade stones on the counter clearly told everyone that these ordinary-looking stones actually contained extremely precious spiritual Jade. In short, this kind of spiritual Jade was very precious, and if one wanted to get it, they would have to rely on some luck. If one wanted to buy the finished product, they could either cut out the Jade and make it themselves, or they could only spend a high price to buy the Jade talisman fragments left behind in the wild buildings on the mountain. After listening to Zhao Dabaos introduction, everyone discussed and soon found a business opportunity. If he could find spiritual Jade in the raw spiritual jade stone, he could use it to sculpt artifacts. When the time came, he could sell it at a higher price and make a fortune. Although the price of these raw spiritual jade stones was very high, they were much cheaper than the finished products. It was definitely worth investing in. After realizing this, people began to try to buy it, trying their luck. Boss, I want this piece. Can you make it cheaper? A non-human merchant pointed at a spiritual Jade raw stone the size of a human head and asked Zhao Dabao after walking a few rounds. When Zhao Dabao heard this, he immediately walked over with a smile. After taking a look at the spiritual Jade, he replied, You really have a good eye. You picked a piece of material that is likely to rise in value at a glance. This piece of Jade is worth 150000 Yuan. Ill give you a 20% discount, so its a total of 120000 Yuan. This price cant be any lower! After Zhao Dabao finished speaking, he looked at the other party with a smile and appeared very sincere. Hearing this, the foreign merchant immediately hesitated, because this price was really not cheap. If there was no spiritual Jade in the stone, his 120000 brain beads would be gone. However, if there was something good in the raw spiritual jade stone, he could easily earn back the 120000 Yuan He had spent. Just as the foreign-race merchant was at a loss for what to choose, two more foreign cultivators walked over and began to circle around the raw spirit Jade. From their expressions, it was obvious that they were very satisfied with the raw stone and had the intention to buy it. After seeing this, the foreign merchant no longer hesitated. He walked in front of Zhao Dabao and handed him a stack of cash. boss, I want this stone. Help me untie it immediately! Zhao Dabao was elated when he heard that. After he took the money, he immediately called for the workers in the store to help move the raw stone to the cutting machine. Seeing this, the crowd swarmed over, wanting to see if there was really a spiritual Jade in the raw stone. At the entrance of the shop, the cutting machine, which had long been connected to the power source, was running at full speed. A burst of harsh cutting sounds filled the ears of the onlookers. It didnt take long for the raw stone to be cut, revealing the material inside. After washing it with water, a touch of crystal-like luster was exposed in front of everyones eyes, which was extremely attractive. Although the quality of this Jade was not the best Jade used to make Jade talismans, it was almost the same. If it was used to make a finished product, it would definitely be worth a lot. When the surrounding crowd saw this scene, they couldnt help but widen their eyes. While they exclaimed repeatedly, their expressions were also filled with shock and jealousy! Its rising, its rising! Zhao Dabao was stunned at first, but then he immediately used the methods of his former world high school and shouted to add to the atmosphere. The staff in the store were also cheering, their faces full of joy. Infected by them, the onlookers emotions were also stirred up, and they kept exclaiming and sighing. Zhao Dabao congratulated the foreign merchant, claiming that he would earn at least ten times the profit after the spiritual Jade was completed! In fact, even if Zhao Dabao didnt say it, the foreign merchant already knew. When the raw stone was cut open, he had already estimated the price of the spiritual Jade. A return of tens of times was still a conservative estimate. If the operation was done properly, even a return of a hundred times was very likely! The foreign cultivators, who had been feeling uncertain, finally relaxed at this moment, and their faces were filled with joy after their investment was successful. As the two of them conversed, the surrounding onlookers were all listening attentively. When they heard that this piece of raw spiritual jade stone could make a profit of dozens of times, all of their eyes widened and their hearts beat wildly. This scene of sudden wealth made them red with envy, but at the same time, they also began to be eager to try. I want this raw spiritual jade stone! This ones not bad, I want it! Little brother, come over quickly and help me take a look at this stone. What do you think? Hundreds of raw spiritual jade stones were sold out in the blink of an eye! Chapter 493 ? 493 The famous spiritual Jade (1) At the entrance of the stone gambling store in the commercial district, it was extremely lively at the moment, attracting countless passersby to stop and watch. From time to time, there would be a burst of exclamations from the crowd, saying things like its increased! Or its greatly increased! This bunch of people learned rather quickly. Now, whenever they cut out good materials, they would receive exclamations of surprise without Zhao Dabao taking the lead. This kind of exciting scene of getting rich overnight made countless people intoxicated and crazy. Those onlookers who didnt understand the reason asked one after another, and after they figured it out, they were all amazed. One knife to heaven and one knife to hell. The charm of stone gambling could be seen here! In order to make a name for himself, Zhao Dabao had done a lot of work. The batch of stones that he had just sold were all carefully selected, so the rate of increase was naturally very high. As the raw gemstones were unraveled one by one, cheers and sighs of regret could be heard. Those who were increasing their spiritual jades were overjoyed, constantly accepting the congratulations from others, and then happily calculating how much they would earn after the spiritual jades were completed. Some cultivators who were very eager for this kind of spiritual Jade immediately came forward and discussed with these people to see if they could buy one from the other party at a fair price. These cultivators were more inclined to buy the finished products than to participate in the stone gambling. After all, it was foolproof and they did not have to bear the risk of stone gambling. It was a pity that even if these cultivators wanted to buy it, those who wanted to increase the price didnt want to sell it immediately, but were ready to wait for the price to rise. This kind of spiritual Jade with a special effect was already very expensive in the commercial district. If he sold it elsewhere, he would definitely make a lot of profit! Merchants pursued profits and would definitely try their best to maximize their profits. Now that the Holy Dragon citys products were gradually becoming famous and were already known by many foreign races, this kind of spiritual Jade with special effects would definitely be able to sell for a high price outside! Among them, there were also those who insisted that they would not sell it, but decided to keep it for their own use after the finished product was produced. At the same time, they would give it as a gift for a favor, which would definitely give them a lot of face. Most of these people were foreign cultivators, and they knew how precious and rare spirit Jade was. They would never let go of it easily. On the other hand, the losers were all beating their chests and stomping their feet, their faces full of depression. Seeing that others were making a lot of money, their eyes could not help but turn red. Regardless of the value of the spiritual Jade or the excitement of the increase in spiritual energy, they were all deeply engrossed in it. Seeing others earn a lot of money after their cut rose and accept the congratulations and envy of others, while they would be booed after their own cut fell, and from time to time, there would be gloating mockery. This strong contrast was really depressing. They didnt take their anger out on the store. After all, they had made it clear before buying that they couldnt guarantee that all of them would have spiritual Jade, and it would depend on their luck and judgment if they were to sell or sell. He wanted to buy a few more stones to wash away his shame, but he was told that the raw stones had been sold out. If he wanted to buy more, he would have to come back tomorrow! Although he was unwilling, he calmed down and prepared to be the first one to fight for it when the shop opened tomorrow. Zhao Dabao was currently all smiles as he discussed with the sealers on how to cut out the finished product. He was extremely busy. With the carving equipment that Tang Zhen had brought, cutting and manufacturing was just a small matter. However, to Zhao Dabao, it was a profitable business that he had to treat seriously. More than 20 workers hired from the Wanderers busied around. Although their feet didnt touch the ground, each of them had a happy expression. Previously, Zhao Dabao had promised that as long as they did a good job and improved their professional abilities, their wages would continue to increase. Looking at the booming business in the stone gambling store, these workers also seemed to see their own bright future, so they were all full of energy! Overnight, this stone gambling store became famous. Every morning when it opened, a group of people would swarm in to fight for the raw spiritual jade stones that were constantly rising in price. After a long time, an industry chain formed by spiritual Jade raw stones quietly took shape as Tang Zhen had expected. In the commercial district alone, there were thousands of people involved. Because this kind of spiritual Jade raw stone was a specialty of the Holy Dragon City, countless people came because of its fame, which made the commercial district even more prosperous. The spiritual Jade produced by the Holy Dragon City also became famous. Other than assisting cultivators in their cultivation, it gradually became a symbol of status for the rich and powerful. Ordinary people could only dream of it! As for the wild building on the mountain peak that produced the spirit Jade raw stone, the cornerstone of the wild building hidden in the belly of the mountain had long been taken away by Tang Zhen and turned into ruins. However, as the reputation of the spiritual jade stone Rose, the Holy Dragon City began to seal off the area. There were soldiers patrolling the area at all times to prevent anyone from going up the mountain to dig for it. The abandoned building was once again valued because of the appearance of the spiritual Jade raw stone. In a certain cave in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen, accompanied by a few craftsmen, was examining a large pile of spirit Jade raw stones that had just been cut open and carefully selected. Compared to the spirit jades in Zhao Dabaos shop, the quality of the spirit jades in front of Tang Zhen was almost the same as those Jade talismans. Such a good thing as spiritual Jade should be used by his own people first! After checking these spirit jades, Tang Zhen ordered his men to place them properly. At the same time, he activated the Super laser engraving machine, an application that he had downloaded long ago. With the activation of the application, a dazzling light appeared out of thin air, constantly jumping and shuttling between the spiritual jades. Countless fine dust particles rose up and then slowly fell down. The spiritual Jade on the ground silently scattered into countless blank Jade tablets. The eyes of the surrounding craftsmen were wide open, and they all looked at the city Lord with shock and admiration. After all, the scene in front of them was simply too shocking. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the shock of the others. Instead, he released his mental energy and evenly spread the white spirit Jade that had been cut out on the ground. He then activated the application again and began to carve. Along with the increase in his level, Tang Zhen discovered that when he used some of the previously downloaded applications, the efficiency had also changed significantly. For example, after he activated the application, his carving speed and the number of Jade plates he carved had increased by several times. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Jade plates had been carved. The front of the Jade tablet was carved with a lifelike giant dragon with the words Holy Dragon on it. On the back were a few special runes. These runes all had special effects. They could use the energy contained in the Jade token to produce beneficial effects for the wearer. Although the effect of the runes was magical, it also required a suitable carrier and the energy of the carrier. Otherwise, no matter how many runes could be carved, it would be useless. This kind of spiritual Jade was a suitable carrier. After the runes were carved, the energy in the spiritual Jade could be stimulated. After today, these Jade tokens would be distributed to the Holy Dragon citys Warriors and cultivators as a benefit to aid their cultivation. Spiritual Jade, which was expensive in the outside world, was only standard equipment in the Holy Dragon City. From this, one could see how good the welfare of the Holy Dragon citys residents was! After all the Jade tokens were carved, they would be made into necklaces together with the identity tokens and distributed. Qian Long and Tai Seng were in charge of distributing the Jade tokens, so Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about it. After he was done with this, he slowly left the cave. The data of the transmigrators had been collected. The next thing to do was to welcome the next batch of transmigrators! Chapter 494 ? 494 ! batch of transmigrators After returning to Lou Cheng to prepare, Tang Zhen set out to return to his original world. Two days ago, Tang Zhen had already sent the monitoring data back. After analysis, it was confirmed that there were no abnormalities. The five volunteers were still alive and kicking. In fact, there was no need to analyze the data. Tang Zhen already knew the result. This was because during this period of time, his spiritual power had been covering the five transmigrators. During this period, he did not discover anything amiss. Tang Zhen finally relaxed after confirming this. The soul teleportation experiment was a success. In this case, the talents from the original world could begin to transmigrate in batches. Inside the tower in the original world, Tang Zhens figure appeared out of thin air. The interior of the city was brightly lit, and fully armed soldiers were guarding the door, preventing anyone from entering. During this period of time, the guards had arrested countless suspicious people, and they were all rushing to the soul transfer array. There had been a lot of commotion during the construction of loucheng, so it was impossible to not attract attention. For a time, demons and monsters appeared one after another, and the desolate desert became extremely lively. At this moment, there were many people hurrying past in the passage outside. Many of them were men and women in casual clothes, and from their looks, they did not seem to be military personnel. When Tang Zhen walked out, the two soldiers guarding the door raised their hands and saluted. Their eyes were filled with reverence. The two of them had personally witnessed the miracle that Tang Zhen had displayed. They were naturally in awe of this kind of ability that could move mountains and fill the seas. Tang Zhen smiled at the two of them and slowly walked towards the second floor of loucheng. In a Hall on the second floor, more than a dozen people were gathered together, holding information and talking. After seeing Tang Zhen enter, everyone immediately stood up to welcome him. After chatting for a while, they took their seats again. Mr. Tang, we have already made the necessary arrangements here. There will be a total of 500 people to be transported this time. All the necessary equipment has also been prepared. Hows the preparation on your side? Director Tang, who was sitting opposite of Tang Zhen, asked after chatting for a while. Ive already prepared everything. The teleportation can start at any time. After receiving Tang Zhens affirmative reply, everyone no longer hesitated and decided to immediately take action. Following the order, the huge square was filled with flashing figures. 500 men and women in white clothes came in a line and stood around the soul transfer array. Without any extra procedures, the men and women walked into the transmission cabin in a row of five. In the face of the unknown world that they were about to head to, they had no fear, only calmness and calmness. As the light continued to flash, batch after batch of people were transported away. The unconscious bodies were carried on stretchers by the medical staff and sent to the newly built medical base. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene before him. There was not the slightest expression on his face. Compared to the world of loucheng, the humans of the original world undoubtedly had more complicated thoughts. Once they passed, the situation in Holy Dragon City would become even more complicated. However, only Tang Zhen knew that in the world of loucheng, there would definitely be a civilization inheritance that was stronger than that of the original world. The proud people would soon discover that reality was not as good as they had imagined. Only by relying on the Holy Dragon citys power could they safely pass the initial stage and continue to grow stronger. Tang Zhen was clear that after the forces from his original world entered the loucheng world, they would not be limited to the Holy Dragon City. The vast and rich continent was their target! Their ultimate goal was to colonize the loucheng world and obtain its countless resources. Until they could not teleport items independently, this cooperation model would continue! The two of them made use of each other. The Holy Dragon City would use the power of their partners to continuously strengthen itself, absorbing and integrating the essence of various civilizations. Tang Zhens goal was actually the wider world! Loucheng world, Holy Dragon citys back Valley. Hundreds of soldiers of loucheng city were guarding the soul teleportation formation with their guns and bullets. There were nearly a hundred cultivators of loucheng city who were staring at the bodies in the pool. Qian Long held a cigarette in his mouth and would blow out smoke rings from time to time with a helpless expression on his face. Recently, Qian Long had been extremely busy, and there were simply too many things that he needed to deal with. Due to the ample cultivation resources, thousand Dragon was already on the verge of becoming a Lord, and could advance at any moment. At this moment, he was called by Tang Zhen to be in charge of this matter. He naturally felt unusually depressed. Glancing at the five young men and women standing beside him, Qian Longs lips twitched and he couldnt help but snort coldly. As a high-ranking official, Qian Long already knew the origins of these young men and women. Other than being surprised, he had no other thoughts. There were countless races in the world of loucheng, so the natives here were not particularly xenophobic. Even if the other party came from another world, it was not a big deal. The Holy Dragon citys inter-plane passage connected five different worlds. The cultivators of the loucheng world had long been accustomed to the world outside the loucheng world. As he raised his head to look at the sky, Qian Long suddenly recalled something. Two days ago, a mercenary group had reported that a building had suddenly appeared in a place hundreds of kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City. Many cultivators had entered and never came out. The nearby buildings had already gathered around the wild buildings, trying to enter and explore together. However, there was bound to be good stuff hidden in such a dangerous and strange wild building. Since he had come across it, he definitely couldnt miss it. Just as Qian Long was considering whether he should lead some people over to take a look, the soul teleportation formation not far away suddenly shone brightly! One after another, dazzling rays of light fell from the sky. The brain beads embedded in the ground also began to glow faintly. The bodies in the pool began to stand up one after another, looking around with blank eyes. The Holy Dragon citys residents who had been standing guard at the side handed over the long robes in their hands for the transmigrators to wear. Thousand Dragon, who was sitting in the car, jumped down and began to direct the transmigrators to gather together and wait for them to head to the temporary resting place. The transmigrators were also very obedient. After all, they had received special training before transmigrating, so they were not unfamiliar with the world of loucheng. They had a certain level of understanding of the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups, so they naturally knew that the black-armored youth before them was the Holy Dragon citys cultivator commander. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. They had to maintain enough respect for the powerful people here. Now that the transmigration was a success, the transmigrator would start work after a days rest! They would not feel lonely, because in the days to come, there would be more and more transmigrators from Holy Dragon City. Time passed by slowly. When all 500 transmigrators woke up, they began to board the car and left the back Valley collectively. After these transmigrators left, cars drove over slowly. When they arrived near the soul teleportation array, huge fruits were unloaded by the Holy Dragon citys residents. He pushed the fruit to the side of the pool and cut it open carefully with a knife. The green liquid flowed out, and the body hidden in the fruit slid into the pool. It wouldnt take long for the next batch of transmigrators to enter the tower world. Chapter 495 ? 495 Chapter 495-the United States is attacked (1) Original world, desert city. When all the transmigrators were teleported and Tang Zhen was about to return to the world of loucheng, he was told that the representative of the American Alliance wanted to see him. Tang Zhen laughed when he heard that. Indeed, they couldnt sit still when they saw the Asian Alliances swift actions. As one of his business partners, the other party had also given Tang Zhen a lot of support. Therefore, it was necessary to meet him. Although it was more of an exchange of benefits between the two parties, this did not affect their cooperation. Tang Zhen would naturally not neglect his cooperating partners. Tang Zhen nodded when he thought of this. They headed to the nearby Lou Cheng together. In a square not far from Lou Cheng, dozens of huge military tents were set up, and the representatives of the American Alliance were waiting quietly inside. After Tang Zhen entered, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man immediately came forward to greet him. He shook hands with Tang Zhen and conversed with him very enthusiastically. Mr. Tang Zhen, long time no see! Smith spoke in the fluent Alliance language with a face full of smiles as he chatted with Tang Zhen. It was as if the two of them were good friends, making it difficult for people to have any ill feelings. Long time no see, may I know what business you have with me? Tang Zhen had a lot of things to do and didnt have time to waste on useless small talk. He naturally went straight to the point and asked the other partys intention for coming. Smith didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Mr. Tang Zhen, were very close partners. Our previous cooperation has always been very pleasant. Theres an old saying in the Asian Alliance,favor one over the other. As close partners, I dont think such a situation will happen, right? Tang Zhen glanced at Smith when he heard that but didnt say anything. Smith smiled and continued,Ive come here with the hope that youll be able to build a city within the American Alliances borders, as well as a soul-teleporting formation. No matter what you need, we will prepare it as soon as possible. What do you think? There was a hint of resentment in Smiths words, but he was helpless. Although there were many players in the American Alliance, the first soul traveler had appeared in the Asian Alliance. There was nothing they could do about it. Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. Since the other party had come knocking on his door, there was no need for him to reject. The soul teleportation experiment was a success. Next was the beginning of a large-scale teleportation. Even if Smith didnt look for him, Tang Zhen would find time to go to the American Alliance. If thats the case, you can arrange the time! Tang Zhen nodded to Smith and gave the other party an affirmative answer. Smith was overjoyed and immediately replied, If Mr. Tang Zhen doesnt have any other matters, wed better leave now. What do you think? After the two sides reached an agreement, Smith informed the person in charge of the Asian Alliance. Then, everyone went to the airport and flew directly to the American Alliance. A remote road in the United States. Tang Zhen glanced at the boundless wilderness outside the window before he continued to flip through the book in his hand. As soon as he got off the plane, Tang Zhen once again sat in the convoy that came to pick him up and directly headed to the American base dozens of kilometers away. Due to the remote terrain, that place would be the place where the City Tower would be built. The soul transfer formation would also be built there. Before Tang Zhens arrival, the American Alliance had already sent troops to completely seal off the area. Because the land was vast and the population was sparse, only their convoy was moving rapidly on this remote road. They did not encounter a single car that was driving in the opposite direction for a long time. Just as Tang Zhen was lowering his head to read his book, a few cars suddenly drove over from the road not far away. They were driving in a neither fast nor slow manner. The Secret Service personnel in front of the convoy immediately raised their spirits to prevent any accidents from happening. Of course, this was just a habit of his job. After all, Tang Zhens identity was sensitive and he was not allowed to be harmed in any way. The American Alliance wasnt peaceful at all. There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. There were already a few organizations in the United States that had somehow found out about the soul transmigration plan. They were extremely opposed to this, thinking that this was the beginning of the worlds destruction, and claimed that they must stop the plan. The United States had a headache dealing with this group of people and had to be on guard against them. On the wide road, when the two teams were less than 100 meters apart, the truck on the opposite side suddenly accelerated and slammed into the car in front. Enemy attack! The Secret Service personnel at the front immediately issued a warning and frantically turned the steering wheel, trying to avoid the other partys surprise attack. However, the trucks impact was extremely fast. In such a short distance, it was impossible to completely avoid it. BOOM! After a loud bang, the car in front of the convoy was sent flying. It rolled a few times in the air and fell to the ground! The Secret Service agents in the cars had all lost consciousness, and it was unknown if they were still alive. After the truck hit a car, it directly stopped on the road, blocking the convoys way. The two cars that followed behind quickly extended a few rifles and fired at the convoy. were under attack. Turn around immediately! The Secret Service agent at the back shouted, and the speeding cars suddenly drifted and turned around on the road. The whole process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was clear that the American Secret Service agents had been specially trained for this kind of emergency. However, just as the cars turned around, more than 20 armed men suddenly jumped out of the weeds on both sides of the road and fired at the convoy. The sound of violent firing echoed through the wilderness, and the bulletproof cars were badly damaged. Fortunately, these cars were extremely bulletproof, and ordinary rifle bullets could not penetrate them in a short time. Under such circumstances, the convoy only needed a few seconds to quickly leave the scene of the attack. However, the enemy had planned such an attack, so how could they let the convoy escape so easily? Just as the convoy turned around, the group of militants suddenly took out their bazookas, aimed at the car in front, and pulled the trigger. RPG! As the Secret Service agent in the car shouted, a rocket had hit the car in the front, followed by a loud bang. The interior of the car that was hit burst out with a scorching wave of fire and turned into a wreckage in the blink of an eye. None of the Secret Service personnel inside could escape, and they were all turned into charcoal in the instant of the explosion. The car that was following closely behind saw this and did not hesitate at all. It directly crashed into the burning car and continued to charge forward. It was also at this moment that a second rocket was fired. Its target was the car that Tang Zhen was in. The drivers face was filled with despair because there was no way he could avoid the rocket attack at such a short distance! Both the driver and Smiths faces turned ashen as they imagined the scene of being hit by a rocket. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was sitting in the back seat, was shocked. Crack! After a muffled sound, the sturdy metal sheet of the car was easily pierced by his arm, and his arm directly reached out of the car. What happened next stunned all the militants who were staring at the rocket. The rocket suddenly turned and was less than ten centimeters away from the car when it was caught by a big hand that stretched out of the car. Oh my God, what did I just see? Damn it, are my eyes playing tricks on me? attack! Continue using the Rockets! After recovering from their shock, the militants immediately shouted out and continued to attack, all of their bullets landing on the car. But what happened next petrified the armed personnel. The bullets that were aimed at the car were all frozen in mid-air, unable to move an inch. When the armed men who were attacking the car saw this scene, a trace of despair immediately rose in their hearts. It was only now that they realized that the target they were going to deal with was so powerful and terrifying! Before the armed men could react, the bullets were sent flying back with terrifying momentum, tearing the armed men into pieces. After a series of screams, no one was left standing on both sides of the road, leaving only countless broken bodies. With a soft cold snort, Tang Zhen turned his head and swept a glance at Smith. As if nothing had happened, he lowered his head and continued reading. On the other hand, Smith, who was sitting in the passengers seat, was covered in cold sweat. He showed an extremely ugly smile. Chapter 496 ? 496 Chapter 496! the American Alliances super square A sudden attack and a group of fearless militants had caused a lot of damage to the convoy. In the end, less than half a minute after Tang Zhen made his move, it had completely disappeared, and the crisis had disappeared without a trace. Smith and the rest finally had a deep understanding of Tang Zhens strength. They even faintly felt a trace of fear. Damn it, what a freak! Smith cursed in his heart. At the same time, he also confirmed one thing. Ordinary weapons were simply unable to harm Tang Zhen in the slightest! When he thought about Tang Zhens other strange abilities, Smith finally understood why those unyielding people were so polite to Tang Zhen and uncharacteristically started to cooperate. The weapons in this world would probably be unable to do anything to him. On the other hand, the weapon he had in his possession was likely to destroy the entire world. This wasnt a guess. There was reliable evidence! Smith let out a long sigh and turned to look at Tang Zhen who was sitting behind him. At this moment, the air in the car seemed to have frozen, and it was filled with an oppressive aura. The people who had just escaped from death suddenly felt even more frightened than when they were on the verge of death. It was as if a nuclear bomb was about to explode and they were guarding it. Once this nuclear bomb exploded, it would definitely be a scene of destruction! Every second was so torturous that he wanted to scream and run away to relieve the pressure in his heart. The source of this oppressive feeling was Tang Zhen, who was holding a strange book in his hand and had not shown any expression from the beginning to the end. Mr. Smith, I hope that this will never happen again! After being silent for a moment, Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth and spoke in an indifferent manner. After Tang Zhens words left his mouth, that oppressive aura that caused people to feel despair instantly disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never existed. However, the feeling of relief and the heavy pressure on their shoulders made everyone know that it was not an illusion. Im very sorry. This was our negligence. I can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again! Smith quickly replied. He hated the armed men who attacked him. He had made up his mind to take revenge on them! If they angered this God behind them, the American Alliances losses would be too great. It could even be said that no one would be able to bear the responsibility! As the two of them were conversing, two assault helicopters were seen flying in the sky not too far away. They were circling the convoy continuously. This was the reinforcement force sent by the nearby military base, but it was a pity that they were one step late! The scattered and deformed bodies on the ground made the pilots secretly frightened. After reporting the situation, they stopped to escort them. Other than the two assault helicopters, a group of military jeeps whizzed by on the road not far away. The Jeeps were filled with American soldiers with loaded guns and were heading straight for Tang Zhens position. The Secret Service agents, who were originally in a state of alert, immediately jumped into the car and quickly turned around on the road. Then, under the protection of the armed helicopters, they went straight to the military base. Everything was normal for the rest of the journey, and the convoy smoothly arrived at the special military base built in the wilderness. In fact, the attack was beyond everyones expectations. Smith and the others, who were in charge of security, were caught off guard. Otherwise, with the American militarys strength, they would not have allowed such a thing to happen. After the convoy arrived at the base, Tang Zhen jumped out of the car and casually looked around. The empty base was filled with busy American soldiers and temporary buildings. Compared to the Asian Alliances city in the desert, the American Alliances chosen area wasnt particularly remote and was undoubtedly much more convenient in terms of material transportation. In addition to all kinds of temporary buildings, Tang Zhen also found a large number of tanks and chariots quietly parked in an open space not far away. Teams of American soldiers were gathered and waiting for orders. Compared to the Asian Alliances base, the US had more special mobile vehicles. They clearly relied more on these military weapons. The purpose of these tanks might be to fight against the monsters that appeared when the building was built. Otherwise, they would not have sent so many heavy weapons to protect a military base! With the experience provided by the Asian Alliance, the American Alliance was undoubtedly more prepared! In front of a temporary building, Tang Zhen met the person in charge of the base, an American general in his fifties! Mr. Tang Zhen, welcome. We express our deepest apologies for what just happened! This soldier was tall and had white hair. His words and actions revealed an extremely tough temperament. Tang Zhen was actually unconcerned about this matter. This was because it was impossible for these armed men to harm him. It was just like how an adult would not be able to be injured by a few ants. Tang Zhen could not treat this ambush as if nothing had happened. He must repay the favor! Of course, Tang Zhen would not say anything on the surface. After all, if he were to haggle over such a small matter in the open, it would appear that he was too petty. Tang Zhen had countless ways to make the other party suffer a loss. Therefore, Tang Zhen was very magnanimous towards the superficial apology from the American Alliance and gently brushed it off. Both sides were pressed for time, so they went straight to the point. Due to the use of the terrain transformation plug-in to build a super square in the Asian Alliance, there was no special space in the American Alliance. They were waiting for Zhen Tang to transform it. It wasnt that they lacked these supplies, but they were afraid that they would make a mess of things if they acted rashly. Tang Zhen was indifferent. After all, this was something that he could casually do. Moreover, the soul transfer array had a very high requirement for the foundation. If it was an ordinary concrete carrier, it would break after a few times because it couldnt bear the pressure. The platform that was built using the terrain modification plug-in was extremely strong, even if it was bombarded by artillery, it would not be damaged. In order to solve the problem once and for all, Tang Zhen would not easily use the venue that the other party had prepared for him. A group of American military personnel accompanied them to a barren area less than five kilometers away from the temporary base. This was where the American Alliance was going to build their city. The field was covered in gravel and grass, and the surrounding area had been classified as a military restricted zone. After Tang Zhen switched to the map and checked, he confirmed that there was no problem and slightly nodded. He slowly closed his eyes and locked onto the area in front of him. He then activated the [ Map Modification plug-in ]. The people standing beside Tang Zhen could only feel the ground tremble. Before they could recover from their shock, an incomparably huge Super Rock platform had suddenly appeared on the empty ground that was overgrown with weeds! This stone platform was extremely large, completely blocking everyones vision, and at the same time, it was constantly rising. It was as if a huge mountain was breaking through the earth and rising up! &Nbsp; as the stone platform rose, the edges of the platform seemed to be constantly kneaded by a pair of terrifying invisible hands. The hard stone was like soft plasticine, rapidly changing shape. With the experience of the previous monster attack, Tang Zhen directly stretched the surrounding walls to a height of 15 meters. He only stopped when he felt that it was enough. The onlookers who witnessed this Grand occasion had long fallen into a daze, and only their heavy breathing could be heard. This is a divine miracle! Oh my God, I must be dreaming! its really too shocking, baby, please take your hand away from my crotch, baby. Im sorry, I cant help but grab something when Im excited, The exclamations of those onlookers were unending. However, Tang Zhen turned a deaf ear to them. This was because he was already used to this. A minute later, the Super Stone platform was completed. It stood in the wilderness like a Super Fortress, looking down on the surrounding land. Just one look at it would make ones breathing Quicken and blood boil! Chapter 497 ? 497 The teleportation circle and the cornerstone Before the American Alliance had chosen this area, it had only been a desolate wilderness, a paradise for beasts. however, with the construction of the tower, this place would definitely become very lively and become one of the transit stations connecting the two worlds. After the transformation was completed, the Super square that appeared out of thin air had attracted the attention of countless people. After all, such a huge movement could not be hidden. There was nothing to hide on the plains, so the changes could be seen from far away. As he looked around, he saw people stretching their necks and staring at the Super square with their eyes wide open. The surroundings were quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing and the grass rustling could be heard. At this moment, the others were collectively speechless. After another minute or so, the noise was heard again. There were exclamations and cheers everywhere, and from time to time, a sharp whistle could be heard. The people around Tang Zhen had also recovered from the shock and quickly issued orders. Immediately after, military vehicles whizzed over and directly drove into the Super square. All kinds of equipment were immediately set up, and it was a busy scene everywhere. Because they had already obtained the blueprint of the teleportation circle, the American technicians had already started working on it as soon as the Super square was built. The sound of all kinds of equipment working mixed together. Because the walls of the Super square were particularly soundproof, it was very noisy. Tang Zhen went to the construction site to take a look. After handing over the required brain to the construction staff, he returned to the military base to discuss the problems of building the city and defending against monsters. After the experience of the monster siege in the Asian Alliance, the United States had decided to use weapons such as incendiary bombs and cloud bombs on a large scale to effectively kill the monsters. There were 50 assault helicopters involved in the air attack, hundreds of various combat vehicles on the ground, and thousands of combat personnel. At this moment, a large number of automatic defense machine guns, laser weapons, and other equipment had already been set up on the walls of the Super square. With the help of combat personnel, the killing power was extremely impressive! With their previous experience, the American Alliances defenses against monster attacks were foolproof. Compared to the monsters in the world of loucheng, the monsters in the original world were not worth mentioning. Whether it was in terms of combat power or numbers, they gave people the feeling that they were just there to make up the numbers. The most important point was that the monsters in the original world did not have brains. It was also for this reason that their ability to sustain combat was extremely poor. During the entire siege, the monsters had been overdrawing their health, which was why they went berserk. After the last siege, many of the monsters and poisonous insects had died not from guns, but from exhaustion! Such an outcome caused Tang Zhen to feel neither able to laugh nor cry. As for the monsters in the dungeon World, it was different. Even after the siege battle ended, they were still alive and doing what they were supposed to do! From this, it could be seen that the vitality strength between the two was not on the same level at all. After the discussion, Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the following matters. He only needed to quietly wait for the soul transfer array to be completed. Tang Zhen, who had nothing to do, habitually took out a book and quietly sat on the chair to read. The warm sunlight shone on his body, giving him an extremely comfortable feeling. It was also a kind of enjoyment to read a book in his free time. Some of the American soldiers who passed by Tang Zhen deliberately slowed down their steps so as not to disturb this special person who possessed god-like power. The sunlight scattered on the pages of the book. Those words were like dancing spirits that were continuously reflected in Tang Zhens eyes. The reason why Tang Zhen loved to read was because he could understand countless secrets that he did not know of through these words that were filled with the aura of vicissitudes. There was a saying in the world of loucheng that every high-level Holy master was a knowledgeable scholar. This saying was too certain, but there was a certain truth to it! The book that Tang Zhen was currently reading was actually a diary. It came from the remains of the Super battleship ruins. It was the relic of a two star feudal lord of an alien race. The original owner of the diary died outside the wreckage of the battleship, but the backpack containing the diary was preserved and obtained by Tang Zhen in the end. In this slightly tattered diary, there were records of many strange wild buildings in dangerous areas on the continent. Some of them had already been explored by the original owner, and some were too strange to enter. A wild building that could render a two-star horde leader helpless must be extremely dangerous. There must be good things hidden inside! The more powerful the wild building was, the more powerful the civilized world it came from was. The weapons and technology that might exist in the wild building must have unimaginable power. It was a pity that the Aboriginals in the world of loucheng were good at nothing in terms of technology except for their powerful destructive power. Otherwise, he could have explored a unique path of advancement just by relying on the Otherworld items he had obtained from the wild towers! The reason why Tang Zhen flipped through this type of book was because he wanted to filter out the wild buildings that would benefit the Holy Dragon citys development. After this busy period, Tang Zhen would find time to go to the location of these wild buildings. After decades, he didnt know if those wild buildings still existed. As a King level cultivator, he could easily enter and exit these buildings. He might not be able to sweep through the buildings, but he should have no problem protecting himself. Time passed by slowly, and the soul transfer array was finally completed. From time to time, Tang Zhen would switch the perspective of the map and observe the construction progress of the soul transmission array. Therefore, when the transmission array was about to be completed, he also began to choose the foundation stone to be used to build the city. Tang Zhen was very dissatisfied with the attack on the American Alliance. If he was an ordinary person, he would not be able to escape death! He controlled the most powerful force in the Alliance and had the most powerful intelligence system in his original world, but he didnt even notice a planned ambush. This was simply embarrassing! Therefore, Tang Zhen, who was the victim, decided to create some small trouble for them as a small punishment. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and took out a foundation stone from his storage space. He held it in his hand and sized it up. This cornerstone looked ordinary and was obtained by Tang Zhen by chance. It was not conspicuous when placed in a large pile of building cornerstones. However, the experience of exploring this building made Tang Zhen have a faint guess about the attributes of this cornerstone. He also roughly judged what kind of strange place would appear after the building was built. Tang Zhen had taken out this building cornerstone to use the strange place that would appear after the construction of every building to fill up the gaps for the American Alliance! A faint smile appeared on Tang Zhens face as he thought about the chaotic state the American command center would be in in in the future. Chapter 498 ? 498 Siege battle, skeleton cavalry (1) It didnt take long for someone to come and inform Tang Zhen that the soul transfer array was completed. Tang Zhen nodded upon hearing this. He stood up from his chair and kept the notebook in his hand into his storage space. There were already people waiting not far away. Tang Zhen quickly got into the car and went straight to the Super square. At this moment, the Super square could be said to be heavily guarded. On the surrounding high walls were all huge and cold firearms, pointing at the wilderness outside. Once these weapons were activated, any target that entered the attack zone would be torn to pieces by the bullets! In addition to these weapons, Tang Zhen also noticed that there were countless powerful mines buried in the area further away. These mines protected the entire perimeter of the Super square, leaving no blind spots. Once the monsters stepped into the mines, they would immediately explode. Inside the Super square, the previous construction staff had already evacuated. On the carved and embedded ground, there were shiny brains everywhere. Tang Zhen checked and after confirming that there was no problem, he went to the location of the Jianli wild building. The altar was released from the space. The foundation stone that Tang Zhen had specially chosen was thrown over and slowly rotated in the air. Immediately after, Tang Zhen threw out the brain again. After the cornerstone absorbed it, he began to receive the memory of the cornerstone and carried out a simple transformation of the building at the same time. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile as though his scheme had succeeded when he saw the scenes before him. Things were indeed as Tang Zhen had expected. There was something he had expected in this ordinary-looking city. In the days to come, these guys would have to suffer! It was impossible for Tang Zhen to lose the big picture for a small matter. A small punishment would affect the normal teleportation work. The appearance of this kind of thing would only fill the gap for the American Alliance. following tang zhens thought, a huge building appeared out of thin air. its appearance was similar to a spiral mountain peak. The tower had a strange appearance, and no matter what form it took, it wasnt worth making a fuss about. However, the tower in front of them was emitting a thick aura of sh * t . In simple words, the exterior of this building was like a pile of shit that had been magnified countless times! It was a perfectly fine City Tower, but it had the appearance of sh * t. Just thinking about it was disgusting enough. Tang Zhen didnt even need to look to know that the expressions of the American staff behind him must be wonderful! Just thinking about working in this kind of building all day long was enough to make one collapse. Fortunately, no matter how the building looked, its own functions would not be affected. The moment it was built, it had already been faintly connected to the world of the building. When the soul teleportation circle was activated, the tower would also provide a certain degree of enhancement to the runic magic circle, making it operate more smoothly. After the construction of the towers was completed, the next thing to do was to wait for the monsters to attack the city. All the combat personnel in charge of defense received the order at the first moment, and they looked around the defense area nervously. BOOM! A loud noise suddenly came from the quiet wilderness, and then a big hole was blown up in the ground. Countless black creatures swarmed out of the underground cave. This monster looked like a bat, but its body was the size of a hen. Its eyes were blood red, and its sharp fangs and claws were covered in a red mucus. There must be fatal bacteria and toxins hidden in the Scarlet mucus. These monsters gathered into a huge dark cloud in the sky, blocking the sun completely, and rushed toward the building. the military helicopters that were patrolling nearby received the order and immediately locked onto the giant bats. they fired their bullets at them as if they were free. The formation of the giant bats that were attacked was in chaos. They kept falling while flying. The ground was covered in the blood and flesh of the giant bats, forming a path with a foul smell. Aowu! With a shrill howl, a huge white Wolf appeared in front of everyone, leading countless fierce gray wolves and wild foxes, and pounced toward the building. Sha Sha Sha Sha. Another scalp-numbing sound came, and countless strange poisonous insects crawled out of the ground like a Black Wave, covering the ground completely. Unknowingly, more and more monsters and poisonous insects participated in the siege, and the wilderness was filled with continuous gunshots. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the monsters that were attacking the city through the view of the map. However, his brows had unconsciously furrowed. He suddenly realized a problem. Although the number of monsters in front of him was large, their combat power was not very strong. Compared to the attacking monsters of the Asian Alliance, they were not even worth mentioning! There had to be a reason for this abnormality. He did not believe that this siege would be so simple. There had to be something unexpected. After realizing this, Tang Zhen immediately stared closely at the surrounding hundred kilometers and was unwilling to let go of any slight movement. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the originally hard ground in a certain area of the wilderness to shake violently, and cracks appeared on the ground. Wisps of gray fog that was as black as ink gushed out from the crack and gradually spread in the air. A glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes after he saw this scene. He revealed an expression that said,as expected. At this time, the cracks on the ground had increased. Some of the cracks were more than a few meters wide. Looking at it now, the entire land was like the cracked skin of a giant, appearing mottled. In the rolling gray fog, a ferocious bone claw suddenly reached out from the crack, constantly swinging in the air. Then, the second and the third Suan ni appeared. More and more bone claws emerged from the cracks in the ground, swaying like wild grass. It was a terrifying scene, as if countless ghosts from hell had just crawled out of the cracks. Crack! A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the area shrouded in gray fog. The sound reverberated through the wilderness, shaking everyone to the point where their livers and galls split. Bang Bang Bang! A series of stomping sounds were heard. Then, countless half-rotten skeletal warhorses leaped out of the crack, carrying countless rotten dried corpses and skeletons, and galloped wildly in the direction of the building! From the looks of the monsters clothing, they were clearly the natives that the American ancestors had slaughtered when they were conquering the continent! These Aboriginal corpses waved their broken weapons and were surrounded by a thick gray fog. Like an army of death, they began to charge crazily! As they charged, a Strange Music sounded from time to time, like a war song from hell, making peoples hair stand on end. But to the skeletons, the strange Music made them even crazier. Even in the face of countless bullets, they didnt show any signs of retreating. Following closely behind were countless skeletons of huge buffalos. They had sharp horns, like an ocean of white bones, and they stomped on the ground with a clang clang. The thousands of bones of the wild bulls charged forward with an earth-shattering momentum. They could definitely trample any mortal body in their way into meat paste! Skeleton soldiers! Oh my God, this is an undead army! shoot! Shoot! Stop them! The American soldiers in charge of killing the monsters cried out to God in shock. Chapter 499 ? 499 Special personnel, Lou Chengs rat disaster (1) In the endless wilderness, the tide-like skeleton cavalrymen rushed over. Their terrifying and shocking aura made people shiver with fear. The herd of bison skeletons that followed closely behind guarded the skeletal cavalrymen on both sides. They were like a huge wave that could devour everything as they swept toward the building. In order to stop these terrifying skeletons, 20 assault helicopters launched a volley of attacks, raining down bullets on the Sea of Bones. In addition to the planes in the sky, there were also a large number of tanks rushing toward them. They fired their cannons as they advanced, trying to rely on their steel bodies to have a head-on confrontation with these skeletons! Under the powerful bullets, the skeleton monsters were shattered into pieces, and bones flew everywhere. One after another, missiles were shot out. After they landed in the group of monsters, they kept exploding with shocking loud sounds, blasting countless skeletal monsters into pieces. Gaps kept appearing in the monster horde, which were quickly filled up, but the number of monsters did not seem to decrease at all. As the bullets were not made of flesh and blood, the damage they dealt to the skeletal monster was greatly reduced. Most of the time, they passed through the bones and hit the ground. Even though some of the skeleton monsters bones were broken, it did not affect their movements. They still stubbornly charged forward. Looking from the sky, a road paved with broken bones was extending in the direction of the building. Fuel air explosives and incendiary bombs were thrown down one after another, and the scene of the intense battle could be described as earth-shattering. Compared to the Asian Alliances fighting style, the United States was more inclined to this kind of high-consumption but extremely effective all-around attack! Even Tang Zhen had no choice but to admit that this kind of attack was extremely effective. The strength of the monsters in the original world was limited. They could not withstand such a destructive blow. It did not take long for more than half of the monsters to be killed. In the area near the building, there was a nauseating stench. Countless poisonous insects had died under the interception network and turned into black charcoal. The mines exploded and the machine guns were fired. The area within a hundred meters of the high wall became a complete death zone, preventing any monsters from approaching. On the other hand, the giant bats flying in the air had caused a certain amount of casualties to the soldiers in charge of guarding the place due to their poison. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene in front of him. He had not attacked since the beginning. It didnt take long for the city to be successfully defended when the number of monsters had reached a certain number. The monsters also scattered and fled in all directions. The few remaining skeletal monsters suddenly fell to the ground as they ran, completely scattering into countless white bones. The gray fog that originally covered the sky also gradually disappeared. The battle to defend the city had ended. The next task was to clean up the battlefield and carry out the work of Soul transmission. In the center of the Super square, all the equipment had been prepared. As long as the soul transfer array was activated, the teleportation could officially begin. As he had already obtained the coordinates of the tower world from the Asian Alliance, he only needed to activate it this time. Zhen Tang was already familiar with this kind of transportation, but the first batch of volunteers from the United States alliance surprised him. Unlike the specially selected and trained volunteers of the Asian Alliance, the volunteers of the American Alliance were not all from the military, but from society. At this moment, the first batch of volunteers had arrived near the soul teleportation array and were waiting for the teleportation. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over these five people. However, he discovered that they were not energetic young people. Instead, there were old and young people. In fact, there were even some physical defects. From this, it could be seen that the American Alliances way of thinking was completely different from the Asian Alliances. The first test subject was a young man who was severely overweight. His body was so fat that it was almost impossible to distinguish his torso from his limbs. At this moment, he was lying on a bed, panting heavily and moving his body with difficulty. Tang Zhen only needed a glance to know that this young mans bone armor was completely unable to support his weight. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for the young man to stand up before he could get rid of this fat. Instead of spending the rest of his life in bed in pain, it was better to teleport into the tower world through Soul transmission. That way, there was still a possibility of standing up. The second volunteer was an old man lying in a wheelchair. He had completely lost the ability to take care of himself and his muscle atrophy was extremely serious. If nothing unexpected happened, he would not be able to leave this wheelchair until the end of his life. According to the information, this old man had participated in the teleportation voluntarily. He wanted to obtain a new body through Soul transmission and then complete his own scientific research. After looking at the first two experimenters, Tang Zhens line of sight fell on the third volunteer. It was a young girl with a bright smile. One look at her would make people feel good about her, but she had lost her sight due to an accident. She was as young as a flower, but she had to live in darkness forever. One could imagine the pain in the girls heart. The United States wanted to use experiments to confirm whether blind volunteers could regain their light after the body replacement. Tang Zhen sighed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the fourth volunteer. He was a patient with a terminal illness. According to the doctors estimation, he would die in a few months. After changing his body, he would definitely be Reborn! As for the fifth volunteer, she was a tall and slender woman. When she saw Tang Zhen sizing her up, she immediately responded with a faint smile. Tang Zhen moved his gaze away from the five volunteers and came to the center of the soul transfer array. While he chanted the incantation, the brains on the ground also began to light up one by one. As the giant, translucent rune rose into the air, the soul teleportation circle was officially activated! Next, the five volunteers lay down in the transmission cabin one by one. After the transmission was activated, they were sent to the world of loucheng one after another. Just as Tang Zhen and the rest were performing the soul transfer, a huge commotion had already broken out in the new city building not far away. Nearly a hundred American soldiers were setting up electricity and installing all sorts of equipment in the building, ready to use it as a command center. Loucheng buildings could enhance the physical fitness of the residents. Naturally, such a benefit could not be let go easily. Therefore, all the staff here would be given a Resident Identity Card. According to the information provided by Tang Zhen, the United States also knew that there was something strange in every building. Therefore, while setting up the equipment circuit, the soldiers also carefully searched for the strange place. Unfortunately, they couldnt find that strange place after searching for a long time. Just as the soldiers thought that there was an error in their information and were about to report it, a Black Vortex suddenly appeared above their heads. A group of giant rats as fat as cats descended from the sky and landed on the heads of the soldiers. Oh my God, this is a ghostly thing! Rat, damn it, how can there be such a fat rat! hurry up and get rid of that dead rat! It bit the device and broke it! With the appearance of these fat rats, the whole building was in chaos. After a group of soldiers ran around, they began to catch rats all over the building. Unlike ordinary rats, these rats that ran out of the whirlpools were very naughty and liked to gnaw on things. It didnt take long for the equipment in the building to be messed up by the fat rats, and gnawed residue was everywhere. It took a lot of effort for the soldiers to kill all the rats. They were so tired that they spat out blood, but at the same time, they heaved a long sigh of relief. However, as soon as they sat down, another Black Vortex appeared in front of them out of thin air. A group of fat rats with big buck teeth rushed out, making the whole building chaotic again. The rats had appeared three times in total. In order to catch them, the group of soldiers were so tired that they almost vomited blood! During dinner that night, the group of soldiers gritted their teeth and asked the cook from the Asian Alliance to make them a meal of braised rat meat! Chapter 500 ? 500 Chapter 500-expanding territory again, conquering the wild tower Tang Zhens casual prank had made a group of American soldiers suffer. This kind of mouse hole that appeared out of thin air was very strange. It would appear at no fixed location. As long as it was inside the building, it could suddenly appear at any time. Every time these fat rats appeared, the entire building would be in chaos. The fat rats running around and the American soldiers waving rat-catching tools became a strange sight in the city! Fortunately, these rat holes only appeared three times a day. Otherwise, the American soldiers who were responsible for catching rats would have gone crazy! Tang Zhen expressed that he was powerless against the complaints of the American Alliance. After taking Care of the Soul teleportation array in the American Alliance and dealing with some miscellaneous matters, Tang Zhen returned to the world of loucheng. In the next few days, the Holy Dragon City would accept at least five thousand transmigrators. Tang Zhen and his residents would be busy. With the arrival of the transmigrators from the original world, the Holy Dragon City would also enter a stage of rapid development. The existing building area would also need to be expanded again. In addition, he also needed to find time to put the few top-grade building cornerstones in use to build new buildings. Tang Zhen had high hopes for these top-grade cornerstones. After they were built, Holy Dragon citys strength would definitely increase by another level! There was also the problem of body cultivation and the expansion of territory. None of these matters were simple, and they needed Tang Zhen to personally handle them. In short, Tang Zhen was very busy now! The soul teleportation array in the back Valley would flash from time to time. This was a special scene that would only appear during soul teleportation. From time to time, a body would crawl out of the densely packed pool, looking around with a blank look. The transmigrators who had just arrived gathered together, their faces full of curiosity. They were feeling their new bodies while sizing up their surroundings. The unique scenery of the world of loucheng was a feast for the eyes of every new transmigrator. At this time, among the transmigrators, there were two young men in white robes, their faces full of excitement. Although they had changed to a brand new body, the soul fluctuations did not change at all. The two youths were the overweight young man and the old man in the wheelchair. this is too magical. Its like a dream! The fatty, who had been unable to stand and walk for many years, was making a big fuss. He kept sizing up his own fit body, but the excitement and shock in his voice could not be concealed at all. The old man at the side was much calmer. He sized up the surrounding environment, and his seemingly young face revealed a trace of vicissitudes. Feeling the vitality in his body, the old man took a deep breath and slowly walked to the receptionists seat at the side. The early transmigration quota was extremely precious, so every transmigrator had their own specialty. After coming to Holy Dragon City, they would also have a fixed job. Zhao Dabao, who was the first to arrive, was an exception. The other transmigrators did not have such freedom. The old man was a researcher, and the overweight fat man was actually a Communication Engineer. Both of them would start working after two days of rest. As for the other transmigrators classes, there were also a variety of them, covering all aspects needed for the current development of the Holy Dragon City. The model of the original world couldnt be copied, but the good things couldnt be missed! Among these transmigrators, more than half were military staff, and they were basically carefully selected elites. Many of them had already started working. Some of the heavy weapons from the original world had also begun to be equipped with the Army. The learning and training of these military personnel had also officially begun! Tang Zhen patrolled the surrounding areas of the Holy Dragon City through the map view. Then, he returned to his city Lords Hall to deal with the official business that he had accumulated recently. Although he was the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen didnt hold too much power. He always held the principle of not suspecting the person he used and not suspecting the person he used. Except for important matters, he would leave the rest to his subordinates to deal with. Even if some people had dirty thoughts during this period, Tang Zhen did not care. As a King level cultivator, he had the right to ignore all conspiracies and schemes. As long as it involved the safety of the Holy Dragon City, he only needed to crush it with his strength! After the official business was done, Tang Zhen took out another book and slowly read it. Unknowingly, night fell. When it was close to midnight, the entire Holy Dragon City gradually quieted down. Only the occasional laughter came from the commercial district. Tang Zhen stood up from his chair and walked out of the tower. He flapped his wings and flew into the air. The bright moon hung high in the sky, sprinkling its bright light on the ground. Holy Dragon City was right under his feet, and he was surrounded by a desolate field. After switching to the map view, Tang Zhen activated the [ map transformation plug-in ] and covered the surrounding area of several hundred kilometers. After an earthquake, a giant city wall Rose from the ground in the wilderness. It was like an impassable natural chasm that covered the entire area around the Holy Dragon City. From then on, the inside and outside of the city wall would become two different worlds, completely separating the monsters! It was midnight, so no one noticed this scene. By the time they realized it, it would probably be daytime. With the city walls as the boundary, this area would belong to the Holy Dragon City from now on. He believed that it would be enough for the Holy Dragon City to develop and use for a long time in the future. The reason why Tang Zhen did this actually had a certain deep meaning. Using the power of the original world to develop the Holy Dragon City had also brought him trouble in management. He did not want the Holy Dragon City to be in a mess because of the arrival of these transmigrators. Therefore, the land that was circled this time had become the main area of activity for the transmigrators. In the future, whether it was their life or work, they would be concentrated in this area. After he was done with this matter, Tang Zhen took out a Handful of Soul crystals and directly absorbed them. Then, he closed his eyes and began to rest. At this time, in the wilderness a few hundred miles away from Holy Dragon City, a convoy was slowly driving in the night. The bright lights cut through the darkness of the wilderness, and from time to time, the figures of monsters would appear. They were at a loss under the light, and then they revealed their sharp fangs. &Nbsp; after the Cold Moon calamity ended, the mutated monsters gradually returned to normal and continued to act like tyrants in their territory. Some of the monsters that were originally active in the outer area of the Wildlands also took advantage of the decrease in the number of monsters and ran in one after another. As a result, the number of monsters in the Wildlands didnt decrease, but instead increased! If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would not dare to run around in the night when monsters were running amok, because if they were not careful, they would be swallowed by the monsters, not even leaving their bones. However, to this well-equipped Holy Dragon City convoy, which was made up of high-level cultivators, these monsters were not worth mentioning. When they encountered monsters that tried to intercept them on the way, they were basically killed directly by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! In one of the Jeeps in the convoy, Qian Longs body swayed as he read a book. If he wanted to rule over a city of cultivators, it was impossible to rely on martial strength alone. He must also learn the corresponding knowledge! Qian Long was originally unwilling to read. However, after being lectured by Tang Zhen a few times, he had no choice but to pick up his book and force himself to study the books that Tang Zhen had brought. The car was shaking as it drove. It was easy to get sleepy in such an atmosphere, not to mention that he had to read books he didnt like. After reading for a while, Qian Long felt his eyelids grow heavy. He threw the book to the side, took out a cigarette, and lit it. He hadnt even taken a few puffs when the car suddenly came to a stop. At the same time, the sound of swords being drawn from their sheaths could be heard. Pushing open the door and alighting from the car, Qian Long scanned the area in front of the convoy and a cold smile appeared on his face. It turned out that at some point in time, a group of foreign cultivators had blocked the path of the convoy, preventing it from moving forward. When these foreign cultivators looked at the car, they all had a hint of greed on their faces. When they realized that the car was full of human cultivators, they became even more arrogant. Qian Long glanced at the foreign cultivators with a disdainful look before looking in another direction. Behind these foreign cultivators, hundreds of huge stone pillars stood tall, and a huge Palace-like building was faintly visible in the smoke. Chapter 501 ? 501 Killing to establish power, secret connection In the wilderness under the moonlight, the howls of monsters could be heard from afar from time to time, making the atmosphere even more tense. The Holy Dragon citys carriages were lined up, facing off against nearly a thousand foreign cultivators. However, compared to the non-stop clamoring of the foreign cultivators, the Holy Dragon citys side was unusually silent. However, a faint killing intent had already quietly spread out. Those non-humankind cultivators who were illuminated by the car lights narrowed their eyes. With swords and sabers in their hands, they coldly sized up the group of human cultivators who came in the middle of the night, with strong hostility on their faces. He didnt even need to guess to know that these human cultivators in the strange vehicles must be here for the wild building behind them. Those who dared to fight for the wild tower were definitely enemies and not friends, so why be polite? Ever since the building appeared, it had attracted countless cultivators and Wanderers. Now that a group of unknown human cultivators had appeared, they naturally didnt look happy. Without the need for instigations, these foreign cultivators formed an alliance of their own accord and prepared to drive Qian Long and the others away. There were also some foreign cultivators who were tempted by the money and quietly planned how to kill the Holy Dragon City cultivators and take these cars for themselves! Qian Long was well aware of the dirty thoughts of these foreign cultivators. Taking a few steps forward, Qian Long cast a glance at the non-human cultivators and snorted coldly, Good dogs dont block the way. What do you want? He did not reveal his identity because he was afraid that these foreign cultivators would have heard of the Holy Dragon City and avoid the battle. As a newcomer, Qian Long didnt plan to keep a low profile. Instead, he was going to use his blood to tell these non-humankind cultivators who harbored evil intentions that he was the boss here! It was clean, simple, and effective. After witnessing the Holy Dragon citys power, no one would dare to cause trouble. The seemingly barbaric behavior was actually a normal behavior for the cultivators of loucheng! As for how many ignorant foreign cultivators would die, Qian Long didnt care at all. As expected, the expressions of the foreign cultivators changed drastically upon hearing Qian Longs words. Someone immediately shouted, What did you say? are you looking for death? Human, get lost! This is not a place you can come! Cut the crap, just kill them! As the leading foreign cultivators spoke, the cultivators and Wanderers standing at the side also shouted, their faces filled with crazy killing intent. During this period of time, they had suffered a lot of losses while exploring the wild buildings, and they had long been suppressing a fire in their hearts. Now that they had the opportunity to kill to vent their pressure, they naturally became abnormally excited. The Holy Dragon citys troops only had a hundred people, while the foreign cultivators numbered in the thousands. They could not stop their encirclement at all. For a moment, the sounds of swords being unsheathed and battle cries could be heard everywhere. They began to slowly approach the Holy Dragon citys convoy. Under the moonlight and the car lights, the hideous faces of the foreign cultivators were clearly revealed, and their faces were full of greed. An intense battle seemed to be on the verge of breaking out! However, from the beginning to the end, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were unusually silent. They only silently raised their machine guns and pointed them at the foreign cultivators who were approaching from a distance. Due to the dim light, the foreign cultivators could not clearly see the weapons in the hands of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. However, when they were less than thirty meters away from the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they finally saw the black muzzles. A few of the foreign cultivators seemed to have thought of something, and their brows furrowed as their expressions grew uglier and uglier. these guys seem to be Xuanji Holy Dragon citys cultivators! The foreign cultivators face turned pale as soon as he said this. He cursed, how unlucky! and ran away without looking back. The words Holy Dragon City were like a spoonful of molten iron falling into a VAT, instantly setting off a wave of fire! All the foreign cultivators who heard the name of the Holy Dragon City turned around and ran like crazy, afraid that they would be one step slower than the others. As for the foreign cultivators who had never heard of the Holy Dragon City, they were all dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. However, they could faintly sense that things were not looking good. However, the current situation was critical. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City could open fire at any time. Those who knew the truth were all busy running for their lives. They did not have the time to explain to them. However, before the foreign cultivator could react, Qian Long had already thrown away the cigarette in his hand and waved his hand. Pa pa pa! A series of gunshots rang out as countless bullets streaked across the night sky and landed on the bodies of the foreign cultivators. The foreign cultivators surrounding the convoy immediately screamed in pain as blood and flesh flew in all directions. A layer of blood mist appeared extremely strange under the illumination of the car lights. The alien cultivators at the front were the first to be attacked. The dense bullets left countless bloody holes in their bodies. Some unlucky alien cultivators were even shot in the head, and their headless bodies fell limply to the ground. More non-humankind cultivators were torn into pieces by the bullets, and their armors couldnt even withstand the penetrating power of the bullets! In the blink of an eye, countless foreign cultivators were killed or injured. Broken corpses were everywhere, and screams of death could be heard. At this moment, they finally knew why some people had run away. It was because these damn human cultivators were not existences they could provoke! Endless fear spread in their hearts. Everyone began to turn around quickly, stepping on the broken bodies on the ground, trying to escape from this place. In the blink of an eye, the foreign cultivators had all fled, leaving only a few pieces of broken bodies! Clean up the battlefield, then find a clean place to set up camp! As Qian Long gave the order, he strode over to an alien cultivator who wasnt completely dead yet and pulled out a pistol from his waist. It was this guy who had led the way to surround the convoy, and his words were full of arrogance and provocation. However, in less than a minute, this guy had fallen to the ground and was on the verge of death! The foreign cultivator was covered in blood and his eyes were filled with hatred as he glared at Qian Long. damn you humans! How dare you kill the fire barbarian race cultivators! Our city Lord will never let you go! The non-human cultivator gritted his teeth as he said this, as if he wanted to tear the thousand Dragons apart. However, in Qian Longs eyes, this fellows threat was nothing but a joke. Qian Long loaded his gun and glanced at the foreign cultivator before slowly walking to the side. dont worry, no one will avenge you. As for your city Lord, it wont be long before he comes down to meet you! After saying this, Qian Long raised his gun and pulled the trigger. Bang! After the gunshot, the foreign cultivators body went limp and he stopped breathing. Putting away his gun, Qian Long plopped down on a rock. He didnt care about the corpse beside him and just looked up at the starry sky. After killing all the non-humankind cultivators who hadnt died yet, the caravan moved forward for a while and stopped near the building. Ignoring the foreign cultivators who were peeking from afar, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators set up camp on the spot. After arranging for security personnel, they took turns to rest. Qian Long, under the protection of two Holy Dragon City cultivators, walked directly to the front of the giant stone pillars and sized up the wild tower that looked like a giant in the night. For some unknown reason, the wild building and the stone pillar were constantly surrounded by a seven-colored band of light, which was as strange and dazzling as the Aurora. If one were to listen carefully, one would find that there was a burst of desolate and sad music coming from the wild building from time to time. There seemed to be a woman singing softly, which made ones scalp slightly numb. Of course, for the cultivators in the world of loucheng, who respected strength, they had seen many things like demons and ghosts. Therefore, although the scene in the wild building was strange, it did not make them feel afraid at all. Who would have thought that this wild building was so strange? thousands of cultivators had been surrounding it for a month, but they couldnt get close at all. During this period, a few foreign cultivators accidentally entered, but it didnt take long before they mysteriously died. Not long after, a cultivator from Holy Dragon City walked over and began to report the information he had just gathered to Qian Long. As he listened, Qian Longs brows suddenly furrowed. You said that this wild building appeared on the same day as the one on the mountain peak. Are you sure youre right? The Holy Dragon City cultivator who was reporting heard this and replied with certainty, Im not wrong. Ive asked four to five foreign cultivators, and they all answered the same thing! Qian Long nodded. After a moment of thought, he turned to the cultivators beside him. contact Lou Cheng immediately and report to the city Lord that weve found a wild tower. Its very likely to be related to the wild tower on the mountain peak! Chapter 502 ? 502 Integration and construction (1) After confirming that this wild building was related to the wild building on the mountain peak, Qian Long decided not to act rashly. Instead, he began to wait quietly. Although he was only a step away from becoming a Lord, Qian Long was very clear that this building wasnt a place he could interfere in. As for the foreign cultivators who had been here for a long time, even if they were lucky enough to enter, they would only be courting death. The wild building on the mountain peak was powerful and strange. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen breaking the protective shield outside, no one would be able to enter it. Even so, the low-level monsters in the wild buildings were enough to crush 90% of the cultivators in the Wildlands! After the battle at the Cold Moon Tower, Qian Long and the others had analyzed the situation and concluded that the wild tower on the mountain peak had appeared specifically to target the Cold Moon Tower. As for what cause and effect was involved, he could not figure it out for the time being because of the lack of information. If not for the Holy Dragon citys intervention, the ice Imp race would have come into contact with the monsters in the wild buildings sooner or later, and a life-and-death battle would have ensued! According to the estimation of the level and number of monsters in the wild buildings, even if the ice Imps managed to break through the blockade of the monsters in the wild buildings, they would inevitably suffer heavy losses and would not be able to harm the Wildlands. This was a killing move. It was clear that he knew the situation of Cold Moon Tower very well and wanted to use the opportunity of the disaster of Cold Moon to kill Cold Moon Tower! To be able to deliberately design such a shocking layout, the schemer behind it was obviously not a simple character. There must be countless hidden dangers in the wild buildings related to it. It was precisely because Qian Long knew this that he wisely did not take the risk and waited for Tang Zhen to arrive before making a decision. After taking another glance at the building, Qian Long returned to the camp and began to cultivate. As the Holy Dragon citys City Urban area expanded once again, the areas that were originally considered the wilderness now belonged to the Holy Dragon City. From now on, the interior of the hexagonal wall belonged to the Holy Dragon citys inner city, and outside of the hexagonal wall, the interior of the newly built wall belonged to the outer city area. Even the ruins of the tall mountain peaks and wild buildings were enclosed by the walls, and were included in the Holy Dragon citys outer city. Somewhere in the outer city, more than a dozen tanks were speeding, kicking up a cloud of dust. A transmigrator from the original world was an instructor. At this time, he was standing on a war chariot, teaching the soldiers of the Holy Dragon citys second Legion how to operate these Kings of land battle from the original world. Further away in the field, teams of Holy Dragon City soldiers were also undergoing shooting training. The sound of gunfire rang out one after another. You bunch of bastards, none of you are allowed to slack off. Otherwise, youll see how Ill deal with you! After roaring twice, Tai Seng glanced at the young man standing beside him and asked in a casual tone, Major sun, what do you think of my soldiers? Major sun, who was called by Tai Seng, had a handsome face and was a young man living in the body of the mother tree. After hearing Tai Sengs question, he thought for a moment and said, these soldiers have great physical strength. Whether its in combat or shooting, theyre definitely at the soldier King level! Tai Seng laughed out loud, clearly very satisfied with major suns praise. Of course, dont you see who trained the soldiers? Unexpectedly, major sun paused and continued, but in terms of overall quality, these soldiers are not qualified. Due to limitations, they cant operate a lot of weapons and equipment. Hmph! Tai Sengs mouth twitched as he snorted. its precisely because they dont understand that you guys are the instructors. If its a one on one fight, even if the ten of you team up, you still wont be a match for them! Major sun chuckled when he heard this. He did not dwell on this issue because he knew that this was the truth. There was nothing worth arguing about. After a short pause, Tai Seng thought of another matter and turned around to ask, I heard that a group of fighter pilots will be coming today. It seems that it wont be long before a fighter jet flies over the Holy Dragon City! By the way, is it difficult to operate a fighter jet? should I send a few soldiers to learn? Major sun thought for a moment and said hesitantly, the physical fitness of the soldiers in loucheng is definitely up to standard, but their knowledge level is not high enough. Im afraid they wont be able to fly a fighter jet in the short term. Major sun was speaking the truth, but Tai Seng didnt think so. Its just flying a fighter jet. Is it really that difficult? My men can fly armed helicopters, so why cant they fly fighter jets? Major sun shook his head. thats two different things. Its not as simple as you think it is! Hearing this, Tai Seng laughed in disdain and snorted, Its just flying a fighter jet. Its not as bad as you say. To put it bluntly, fighter planes are just so-so, when you see our louchengs battleships, youll know thats all there is to fighter planes! Major sun was slightly stunned when he heard that. He turned around and asked curiously, warship? what warship? Tai Seng chuckled and didnt answer major suns question. Instead, he swaggered to the training ground, leaving major sun alone in a daze. At this moment, the word warship kept circling in major suns mind. He frowned slightly and his imagination ran wild. The tall and vast world of buildings, the ferocious and terrifying monsters, and the unpredictable wild buildings all left a deep impression on major sun. However, compared to a battleship, these things were nothing. Major sun knew what a battleship meant. It was as if grass had grown in his heart. Major sun was very eager to know more about the warship. maybe I can ask city Lord Tang Zhen. If he wants to tell me, he will definitely tell me! After making up his mind, major sun immediately jumped into an off-road vehicle and headed straight for the Holy Dragon citys inner city. At this moment, Tang Zhen was standing in the towers main hall. A group of Holy Dragon citys higher-ups and some transmigrators were standing in front of a huge map. The contents of this map were the complete map of Holy Dragon City, which was surrounded by a new wall. Other than the Holy Dragon Valley in the center, the rest of the place was blank. As everyone discussed, lines and marks continued to appear on the map, gradually filling up the blank areas. In the near future, Holy Dragon City would develop according to the contents marked on this map and make use of these empty areas. After a large number of transmigrators arrived, they would also live and work in these areas. Among these projects that needed to be built, the main roads, airports, and other large buildings would be completed by Tang Zhen using the [ map transformation plug-in ]. With the help of such a heaven-defying application, the project that seemed to require a lot of manpower and material resources could be completed in a short time. After the general framework was completed, the construction work on the minor details would have to be slowly completed by the Holy Dragon City residents and transmigrators. After the discussion was over, everyone dispersed and began to carry out their duties. Tang Zhen and the two transmigrators talked as they walked. They discussed how to build an all-day surveillance system in the Wildlands to ensure that the Holy Dragon City could monitor the movements of the Wildlands more conveniently. In fact, Tang Zhen didnt need to do this kind of monitoring system personally. The staff of the transmigrators would formulate a suitable plan and then complete the plan. It had to be said that after the transmigrators from the original world arrived, Tang Zhens burden was much lighter. There were many things that he did not have to do personally. For example, there were a few transmigrators in the current commercial district. They assisted the staff in the commercial district and filled some of the management loopholes one by one. The Holy Dragon City was mainly made up of residents, with the original worlds transmigrators as support. They were changing the world of loucheng bit by bit. Not long after they left the tower, a Holy Dragon City soldier came over and handed him a note. Tang Zhen opened the note and glanced at it. A strange expression appeared on his face before he gently nodded. He called his assistant over and gave a few simple instructions before heading straight into the wilderness. Chapter 503 ? 503 Chapter 503-no need to say anything, kill! The cold wind whistled, and the clouds flew. At an altitude of several thousand meters, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and was flying rapidly. At this moment, his speed had already far exceeded the speed of sound. The scenery of the wilderness quickly passed by his eyes, and from time to time, he could hear sharp cries from the front. Occasionally, they would encounter flying monsters along the way, but they would also flee after sensing Tang Zhens aura. After advancing to the king level, Tang Zhens body had begun to undergo some unknown changes. His bodys defensive power was even more abnormal. Every time he was attacked, a special protective shield would automatically be activated on the surface of his body to protect him from any damage. The defensive ability of this special protective shield was extremely strong. Even if a shoulder-mounted rocket cannon was used, it would be unable to break through the defense on the surface of Tang Zhens body. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen was flying at high speed in the air, the protective barrier on the surface of his body could ensure that his body would not be damaged. Otherwise, if he were to maintain such a high-speed flying state for a long time, even King level cultivators would not be able to withstand the enormous pressure. At his current flying speed, he would only need half an hour to reach the thousand Dragons. As for the [ map teleportation plug-in ] that could help him quickly reach his target, Tang Zhen would not easily activate it due to the usage restrictions, so as to avoid being caught off guard at the critical moment. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer to his target location. Through the view of the map, he could already see the wild building. At the same time, he could also see the location of Qian Long and the others. However, Tang Zhen frowned when he saw the situation of Qian Long and the others. It turned out that not far from Qian Long and the others, there was a group of about 2000 foreign cultivators, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable killing intent. Judging from the appearance of these foreign cultivators, they were obviously from the same building. Not far away from these foreign cultivators, there was a large group of cultivators from various races who were gloating at Qian Long and the others. Surrounded by a group of foreign cultivators, Qian Long didnt seem to care at all. With a cigarette in his mouth, he sneered at the other party. The Holy Dragon City cultivators beside him had already raised their machine guns and aimed at the foreign cultivators. Although both sides were in a state of daggers drawn, if one looked closely, they would see that the foreign cultivators on the other side were obviously apprehensive. Because the Holy Dragon citys cultivators and the heavy machine guns in their hands made these foreign cultivators not dare to act rashly. The massacre last night had resulted in the deaths of hundreds of foreign cultivators. The Bloody Truth was right in front of their eyes. This group of foreign cultivators clearly realized that the Holy Dragon City was a man-devouring Tiger. If they were not careful, they would suffer heavy losses! These foreign cultivators were obviously afraid of such a terrible outcome. Therefore, even though the number of foreign cultivators far exceeded the Holy Dragon City, they still did not dare to act rashly. At this moment, there was a foreign cultivator standing in front of the formation, gesturing with his hands as if he was complaining about something with a furious expression. However, the thousand Dragons seemed to be completely indifferent. Qian Longs attitude made the alien cultivator fly into a rage. The other alien cultivators behind him brandished their swords and sabers, ready to charge at him. Tang Zhen could tell that the emotions of these foreign race cultivators were about to go out of control and they could charge forward at any moment. F * ck, this kid is always like this! Tang Zhen secretly scolded with a smile. However, he did not feel much worry in his heart. Even if a battle really broke out between the two sides, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators might not be at a disadvantage. However, if they wanted to win the battle, they would inevitably pay a certain number of casualties. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen had secretly cursed Qian Long. You want to fight for no reason, and you dont even care if you have the absolute advantage. Do you think its easy for me to train a cultivator? The resources needed to cultivate a Holy Dragon City cultivator were enough for five soldiers in the other towers. From this, it could be seen how much money Tang Zhen had invested! Of course, the gains were also extremely obvious. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City to continuously advance and have explosive combat power! It was for this reason that Tang Zhen was very concerned about the losses of the cultivators in loucheng and would not let them fall into danger easily. He was just playing with the cultivation now. When all the cultivators in the building had advanced to the Lord-tier, it would be the real harvest season. Tang Zhen wouldnt do such a loss-making business if he lost cultivators before reaching the Lord level! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen suddenly increased his speed to the limit. The distance of tens of kilometers was covered in an instant. Bang Bang! At the same time, the cultivators on the ground also heard the violent Sonic Boom. They were surprised and looked around for the source of the sound. Theres someone in the sky, hes already coming! One of the cultivators shouted, and everyone immediately looked up at the sky. In the distant blue sky, a figure came like lightning, and then rushed from the sky. BOOM! After a muffled sound, the figure fell directly into the group of non-human cultivators, followed by a series of screams. Dozens of shiny metal rings danced around the figure, setting off a bloody mist and minced meat. Every time the Rings passed, a life would be taken. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred foreign cultivators had fallen into pools of blood, and the ground was already soaked in blood. Seeing this, the rest of the non-human cultivators roared and pounced on the figure. Unfortunately, they only took a few steps before they seemed to hit an invisible wall, preventing them from approaching. Just as the foreign cultivators were cursing and swearing, the man in the blood mist let out a cold harrumph. The foreign cultivator, who had been cursing and swearing, suddenly shut his mouth. Blood gushed out of his seven orifices, and he threw away his weapon and rolled around in pain. Bang Bang Bang! After a series of explosions, the heads of all the foreign cultivators who were cursing loudly exploded, leaving only headless bodies twitching on the ground. The other foreign cultivators who were just about to curse immediately shut their mouths and looked at the winged human cultivator in horror! As for the cultivators who were watching from the side, they had long been scared out of their wits by this terrifying massacre. After the battle began, they had automatically retreated hundreds of meters away. Dozens of bow-wielding alien cultivators looked at each other and sneaked to the back, ready to launch a sneak attack with poisonous arrows. this bunch of grandsons want to ambush the city Lord! Brothers, kill them! Qian Long, who was watching from the side, was already itching to fight. After seeing the actions of the foreign cultivators, he immediately let out a roar, threw down his machine gun, and rushed into the battlefield. When the other cultivators of the Holy Dragon City saw this, they were like arrows that were released from their bows. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Tang Zhens surroundings. Then, with him as the center, they continued to kill in all directions. Qian Long brandished a saber and casually killed two foreign cultivators before happily leaning over to Tang Zhens side. City Lord, youve come! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the grinning Qian Long and coldly snorted in an unpleasant manner. Cant you just be honest for a while, kid? theres always fighting and killing everywhere you go! Im warning you, if any of the brothers youve brought out this time suffer any losses, youll see how Ill deal with you! Qian Long laughed hideously and scratched his head, but there was no trace of remorse on his face. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he saw this. He jokingly scolded as he kicked Qian Longs butt. alright, since weve already taught these guys a lesson, then call our brothers back. We need to get down to business! Tang Zhen waved his hand and casually spoke. His expression was calm as he spoke. He did not care about the hundreds of foreign race cultivators that he had killed. There was no need to show mercy to an enemy. This was a trace of comprehension that Tang Zhen had obtained after experiencing countless battles. A mans bones are hidden with a green edge, waving his sword to cut down the rebel army, the setting sun is like blood reflecting the battle armor, the West Wind sends off the return journey! The road to hegemony was always accompanied by blood and slaughter. It could not be changed, so one could only learn to adapt. The Holy Dragon citys rise was already covered in corpses. Chapter 504 ? 504 Doubts and exploration (1) The nauseating smell of blood brushed past their noses and spread far away, causing a group of monsters to stir. They stared in the direction of the battlefield with greed and desire in their eyes, trying to come over and eat, because there was extremely delicious food there. Unfortunately, the sight of thousands of foreign cultivators made them extremely fearful. They didnt dare to take half a step forward, afraid that they would become one of the corpses. They didnt dare to go forward, but they didnt want to leave either, so they could only circle around the area, unwilling to leave. Waves of strange and sorrowful howls entered the ears of the cultivators from time to time, making them feel quite irritated. Damn it, these damn monsters are making me upset! A tall and strong alien cultivator was disturbed by the monsters roar. He angrily picked up a battle bow, pulled the bow, and shot an arrow. With a sharp whoosh , the monsters eyes were pierced by the arrow, and it fell to the ground twitching and died. Looking at the dead monsters corpse, the foreign cultivator spat on it and turned to look at the Holy Dragon citys convoy not far away, his eyes flashing with deep fear. The previous battle had already made countless foreign cultivators tremble in fear. Now, when they looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators again, their eyes were evasive. A powerful massacre had completely reversed the situation. It also made the foreign cultivators realize that Holy Dragon City was not an existence they could provoke. The foreign cultivators, who had some dirty thoughts, lowered their heads at this moment, afraid that the Holy Dragon City cultivators would find out something was wrong and condemn them. As for the foreign cultivators who were chased by the Holy Dragon City earlier, they had already escaped without a trace. They must have returned to the city to rest. The battle just now had caused heavy casualties to these foreign cultivators, and those who were lucky enough to survive were also scared out of their wits. Dont chase after a cornered enemy, not to mention that Tang Zhen was aiming for the wild tower and didnt put his thoughts on these foreign cultivators at all. It wouldnt take long for the Holy Dragon City to dispatch an Army and sweep through the Wildlands with an incomparably strong attitude, eradicating all forces except the Holy Dragon City. From now on, the Wildlands could only belong to the Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen retracted his slightly scattered thoughts and turned his head to look at the wild building in front of him. His eyes revealed a pondering expression. After knowing that there might be a connection between this building and the building on the mountain peak, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to investigate this building. Tang Zhen had too many doubts about the Cold Moon City and the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. These questions had been bothering him all this time. Every time he thought about it, he felt like he was in a fog. It was also because of this that he had the desire to clear the fog and find out the truth. Tang Zhen had a faint premonition that perhaps the true answer hidden behind the fog was also extremely important to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the huge stone pillar in front of the wild building. He sized it up and discovered that the smooth surface of the stone pillar was engraved with countless strange runes. From time to time, there would be a flash of light. These runes were not randomly carved, but formed a part of the giant runic magic circle. Tang Zhen silently counted and discovered that there were a total of seventy-two giant stone pillars standing around the wild building. These stone pillars were arranged according to a certain pattern, surrounding the wild building and forming an extremely strange independent area, separating the wild building from the wilderness. There were a total of four entrances in the entire stone pillar area. Other than these, no one could enter from any other place. If one did not understand the pattern of the changes and barged in rashly, they would definitely be affected by the runic magic circle. Cultivators would not be able to distinguish their direction and would be confused by the scene inside, never knowing the right way. The cultivators who had entered the area of the stone pillars earlier had died of physical exhaustion because they did not understand the pattern of the runic magic Circles transformation. The number of such cultivators was not small. Just from the place where Tang Zhen could see, there were nearly a hundred corpses that had died miserably. They were scattered in the faint seven-colored clouds. It was obvious how dangerous this place was, and this was also the reason why many foreign cultivators didnt dare to take the risk and stayed outside to watch. Tang Zhens attainments in symbols werent very high. He only had a smattering of understanding towards the symbols on the stone pillars. However, by relying on his powerful cultivation and the assistance of the application, he was still able to enter and explore it! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at Qian Long. He ordered them to quietly wait here before walking in. The foreign cultivators who were watching from the side immediately widened their eyes and stared at Tang Zhens actions. Tang Zhens previous performance had allowed these foreign race cultivators to confirm one thing. The cultivation of this human city Lord had definitely reached a level that they could only look up to in the dust. The few Lord-tier cultivators hiding among the foreign cultivators didnt dare to act rashly at this moment. Compared to the cultivators below the Lord-tier, they were more aware of how terrifying Tang Zhen was. It was like an ant facing a giant dragon. The aura was as deep as the ocean, making it difficult for these Lord-tier cultivators to breathe. How could they dare to act rashly? At this moment, Tang Zhen had already lifted his foot and stepped into the stone pillar area. The moment he stepped in, the environment before his eyes immediately changed drastically. The originally smoke-filled stone pillar clearing had now become a vast sea of sand. A wave of scorching heat hit them in the face. As far as the eye could see, this sea of sand was boundless, as if there was no end to it! Tang Zhen stood on the same spot for a moment. After sensing the surrounding environment and aura, he once again took a step forward. However, in the eyes of the onlookers outside, Tang Zhen was merely walking on the spot. The foreign cultivators who had entered the cave earlier were also in the same situation. They were running on the same spot, not knowing that they had been stuck in the same place. As time passed, the foreign cultivators became more and more anxious. They kept taking off their clothes, showing that they were extremely thirsty. As time passed, these cultivators began to become weaker and weaker. Their steps also became more and more unsteady. Unknowingly, they fell to the ground and gradually lost their breath. This was the power of an illusionary formation. It could kill people invisibly, but the victim would not even realize it and would always think that they were in the desert. Even after he died, he still looked severely dehydrated, like a dried corpse! When the foreign cultivators saw that Tang Zhen had also encountered such a scene, they couldnt help but whisper among themselves. Hey, do you think he can make it through? it should be about the same. After all, the Holy Dragon City masters cultivation is extremely high! I dont think so. Maybe hell end up like those guys who went in before and die inside! watch your mouth. If the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City hear you say that, they will definitely throw you in! The foreign cultivators discussed animatedly. There were many who harbored resentment and hoped that Tang Zhen would die inside. However, there were even more foreign cultivators who hoped that Tang Zhen would break the illusion array between the stone pillars. That way, they could also enter with the light. At this moment, Qian Long had already kept away his frivolous expression. Both of his eyes were staring intently at Tang Zhen while a trace of nervousness was clearly present in his eyes. Although he knew that Tang Zhens cultivation was unfathomable, this wild building was also incomparably dangerous. He had no choice but to raise his spirits and prepare to be in charge of providing support if any changes occurred. Beside him, a Holy Dragon City cultivator was holding a strange metal flying claw, which was connected by a tough steel rope. This kind of specially designed flying claw would immediately bounce off after hitting the target, and then firmly bind the target. At this point, the only thing needed to do was to pull the steel wire to drag the target back. If anything happened to Tang Zhen, Qian Long and the others planned to use this method to drag Tang Zhen back from the illusionary formation in the stone pillar area. It was a pity that Qian Long didnt know that once one entered the illusory formation, both space and scenery would be distorted. The spot where Tang Zhen appeared to be standing might actually be empty. Therefore, even if Qian Long used his flying claw to fish Tang Zhen out a thousand times, it would still be impossible for him to pull Tang Zhen out! Chapter 505 ? 505 Breaking the illusionary array at the entrance of the palace Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back within the illusory formation within the stone pillar area. His expression was unusually calm. Whatever happened in the outside world had no effect on him at all. Currently, all that flashed through his mind was the method to break the runic magic circle. Compared to those foreign race cultivators who were at a loss after entering the illusory formation, Tang Zhen was truly a little too calm. The spectators couldnt help but discuss among themselves. What outsiders had no way of knowing was that even though Tang Zhen was within the illusory formation, he was still able to see the real scene of the outside world through the maps perspective. It was also because of this that he would not be confused by the illusory formation and could see his own performance in the illusory formation at any time. Although he had already walked a distance of more than ten steps forward, Tang Zhen was still walking in the same place from the perspective of the map. This situation was exactly the same as what he had encountered in the wild house on the mountain peak. It seemed that there was an inseparable connection between the two. Tang Zhen activated the [ dark world stealth technique ]. This time, he didnt enter the entire area but only covered his eyes. If one were to observe Tang Zhen from the front at this moment, one would discover that his eyes had already disappeared. Only an incomplete part that was deeply embedded in his brain was left. The situation was extremely strange and sinister. As for the pair of eyes that had disappeared, they were actually in the dark World, observing the energy lines and runic magic circles that crisscrossed between the stone pillars. This was a method that Tang Zhen had come up with after he had advanced to the king level. It allowed him to see the special energy in the world without having to enter The Dark World with his entire body. The same application could be used in different ways. This was also one of the gains that Tang Zhen had obtained after continuously exploring. In the dark Worlds vision, he could see that the area around where he was standing was filled with a large amount of fiery red energy, which was constantly moving around. As long as someone touched the energy lines in the illusory array, the scorching red energy would swarm over and surround the person who touched it. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So this was the main reason why the foreign cultivators in the illusory array felt hotter and hotter, and eventually died of dehydration. It seemed that this illusionary array was not entirely illusionary. There were also invisible and intangible energy attacks hidden within! After confirming this point, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. After his map view locked onto the stone pillar in front of him, he directly teleported over. This kind of teleportation ability was one of the abilities of King level cultivators. It could be used continuously over short distances, but the only drawback was that it consumed a lot of physical strength. The stone pillar that Tang Zhen had attacked was the vessel of the illusory formation. As long as the stone pillar was destroyed, the illusory formation would naturally dissipate! Those runes that could continuously teleport people back to their original location were unable to block Tang Zhens teleportation. This was because he did not trigger those energy lines during the process of teleportation. BOOM! After a loud noise, the stone pillar that was constantly flashing with light was shattered and fell to the ground. After the stone pillar was broken, the illusory formation was immediately destroyed, and the entrance in front of them became unobstructed. Tang Zhen had used such a brutal method to directly break the runic magic circle in front of him! As the stone pillars broke, the seven-colored clouds that were floating between the stone pillars earlier instantly dissipated. All that was left on the ground were the corpses that were piled up in layers. The aura that made him restless also disappeared without a trace at this moment. Tao Wu directly broke the illusory formation! The eyes of the Lord-tier cultivators who were hiding among the non-human cultivators lit up. They looked at each other and slowly approached the stone pillar. Seeing this, the other foreign cultivators hesitated for a moment before they made up their minds. They swarmed forward and rushed toward the area. Anyone would know that there was definitely a treasure that would move peoples hearts hidden in this strange wild building. They had been wandering around the building for a long time but couldnt enter. Now that they finally had a chance to enter, how could the foreign cultivators miss it so easily? However, as they entered, the foreign cultivators carefully sized up the Holy Dragon City cultivators, afraid that they would stop them from entering. After all, the Holy Dragon City Lord was the one who broke the illusion array. Moreover, the Holy Dragon City was extremely powerful. If they were not allowed to enter, things would not be easy to handle. However, some people hardened their hearts. If the Holy Dragon City did not allow them to enter, they would fight it out and risk their lives to enter the wild building. As long as they could find something good inside, it would be enough for them to live a life without worry. It was worth the risk. After all, it was rare to see such a wild building in ones life. It would be a pity to miss it! Just as these foreign cultivators gripped their weapons tightly and were ready to fight at any time, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were guarding at the side were calm and had no intention of stopping them from entering. Although the foreign cultivators had many doubts in their hearts, they no longer hesitated and rushed towards the wild building. Boss, are we just going to stand here and watch, and let these guys go in? One of the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside Qian Long couldnt help but turn and ask. So What if I dont? do you think this wild building is such a simple place? Qian Long laughed coldly and glanced at the foreign cultivators who were fighting to be the first. It was as if he was looking at a group of dead people. Since the city Lord doesnt want us to go in, he naturally has his reasons. Well just follow his orders. As for those greedy guys, hehe, they can just die! As soon as he finished speaking, the foreign cultivators who were running toward the building were in a mess, and screams and curses could be heard from time to time. It turned out that countless monsters had appeared in the stone pillar at some point in time. They attacked at the same time and fought with the foreign cultivators. The upper body of the building monster was like a dried corpse, with a single horn on its head and bone wings on its back. Its lower body was a cloud that did not disperse. These monsters were extremely fast, and they shuttled back and forth among the alien cultivators with short blades and shields in their hands. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred foreign cultivators had been killed by these monsters, and screams of pain could be heard. Fortunately, these foreign cultivators were all experienced. Other than the initial panic, they had spontaneously formed small teams to resist the tide-like attacks of the monsters. While they were fighting, they were also moving quickly toward the building. Some of them were less than a thousand meters away from the huge Hall. Looking up, the area of the hall in front of him was probably tens of thousands of square meters. The clouds and mist covered it, revealing a somewhat majestic and strange atmosphere. In front of the hall, there was a long and huge stone staircase that led to the entrance of the hall. Other than that, there was no other entrance to the hall! Tang Zhen, who had broken the illusory formation earlier, was currently slowly walking up the steps. Tens of circular metal pieces were continuously dancing around his body. His steps were extremely steady, as if every step he took had to be carefully thought out. Every time a monster tried to get close to him, the sharp metal discs would shoot out and cut the monsters into pieces in an instant. Along the way, no monster could stop him! Bang! Tang Zhen took another heavy step forward. His body trembled slightly and he was already standing at the entrance of this huge Hall. Tang Zhens eyes revealed a trace of solemness after he took a deep breath. No one knew that Tang Zhen, who appeared to be advancing in a relaxed manner earlier, would actually be enduring an incomparably heavy pressure with every step he took. Before he took the last step, the pressure accumulated on his body was enough to crush ordinary steel into thin sheets. From the beginning to the end, he had been holding his breath, using all his strength to resist this extremely terrifying pressure. This was probably one of the wild towers defensive measures. Without enough strength, it was impossible to step up the steps and enter the hall. When the foreign cultivators who paid a heavy price arrived at the steps and discovered this restriction, what would they think? With Tang Zhens King level cultivation, it was already so difficult for him to climb up. Those weak foreign race cultivators would probably be crushed to the point of vomiting blood after taking a few steps! After his breathing stabilized, Tang Zhen began to size up the hall in front of him. The huge Palace door in front of him was about five meters tall. It was made of an unknown material, and it emitted a faint purple luster. Strangely shaped strange beast runes were all over the palace door, looking very lifelike, but upon a closer look, one would find that there was a fierce aura coming from it, as if those strange beasts could break out of the door at any time. After confirming that there was no danger in this door, Tang Zhen gently waved his hand. The dust-covered door of the hall slowly opened, revealing the interior of the hall that was like a Galaxy. Chapter 506 ? 506 The origin of the wild tower on the mountain peak (1) Tang Zhen slowly walked forward in the hall. At this moment, a magical scene that caused one to be intoxicated appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Countless stars were suspended within the large hall. Dazzling light continuously flickered while various kinds of wondrous sights also continuously flashed before Tang Zhens eyes. The bright Galaxy, the strange black hole, the meteors that flew past from time to time, and the darkness that seemed to exist forever. In this vast Galaxy, time seemed to have stopped. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene before him. His eyes were filled with a brilliant splendor. Before entering the building, he had tried to guess what it would look like inside, but he didnt expect to encounter such a scene. Tang Zhen finally withdrew his gaze after a long time. He turned his head and looked towards the depths of the hall. In a dark corner, a faint figure stood silently, as if he was a wooden statue. Earlier, when Tang Zhen was observing the surrounding stars, he had already discovered that figure and knew that the other party was sizing him up. However, there was no hostility in this gaze. Instead, there was a trace of vicissitude and loneliness, as if he was a lonely old man in his twilight years who was sitting in a corner and looking at the passersby. Perhaps this sitting would be wasted for countless years. After confirming that the other party was not in danger, Tang Zhen took a few steps forward and cupped his hands towards the figure. I came uninvited, I hope you dont mind! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he quietly looked at the figure and waited for the other partys reaction. After a long time, the figure finally moved and spoke. Theres no need to be so polite. Since you can enter this Hall, its enough to prove that your cultivation is extraordinary. You must be a cultivator of this world, right? This voice was dry and hoarse, as if it hadnt spoken in countless years. There was also a hint of age in his tone. At the same time as he spoke, the black figure slowly walked out from the darkness and stood not far away from Tang Zhen. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen was finally able to clearly see the appearance of this figure. From his appearance, he was indeed an old man. His body was hunched and his hair was white. His appearance was extremely similar to a humans, and there was almost no difference. However, Tang Zhen still discovered a slight difference, which proved that the other party was not a pure human. The only thing that caused Tang Zhen to feel surprised was the body of this old man. This was because he was basically a puppet without any flesh and blood! However, this puppet was emitting a faint soul fluctuation, which proved that it was not a dead object, but had a normal mind. He was not a human, a monster, or a puppet! This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen such an existence. The old man laughed softly when he saw Tang Zhen sizing up his body.Ive embarrassed myself before you, Sir. Im indeed not a pure living being, but Ive fused my soul with this puppet. Its also because of this that I didnt turn into a monster. After entering this world, I can still maintain my consciousness! Tang Zhen nodded. Soon after, he asked,May I ask old Sir, what is the connection between this Palace and the wild buildings on the mountain? The old man was silent for a moment, then asked, Then can you tell me if the Cold Moon Tower still exists? Tang Zhens heart jolted when he heard this. He immediately said, the Cold Moon Tower has been destroyed. It will never appear in this world again! After the old man heard this, he stood in a daze for a long time, a mixture of joy and sorrow appearing on his face. He didnt speak for a long time. the Cold Moon Tower has destroyed Xuanji, hehe. Thats a good thing. The sacrifice of my people has not been in vain. The old man muttered to himself as though he had forgotten about Tang Zhens existence. However, even Tang Zhen could sense his sorrow. After waiting for a few minutes, the old man finally recovered. He apologized to Tang Zhen,I lost control of my emotions just now. I hope you dont take offense! After saying this, the old man did not wait for Tang Zhen to speak as he continued,I know a thing or two about this world. I know that whenever a wild building appears, it will attract cultivators to fight for it. Then, they will obtain the foundation stone in the wild building! Im sure youre also here for this foundation stone. Am I right? Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he heard this. Although this building was strange, Tang Zhen did not need it as a Foundation. He was more concerned about the secret behind it. The old man was curious and asked, Since you are not here for the foundation stone, why did you enter this wild building? to be honest, I destroyed the Cold Moon City. Before that, a fierce battle broke out between the monsters in the wild buildings and the Cold Moon City. I found that the wild tower on the mountain seemed to be targeting the Cold Moon Tower, and I also found that there was a secret connection between this Palace and the wild tower on the mountain. Thats why I came here to figure out the cause and effect of this matter! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the old man was stunned for a moment before he let out a long sigh. since you destroyed the Cold Moon Tower, you are the benefactor of our clan. Since you want to know the whole story, I can tell you. More than a hundred years ago, an alien evil spirit suddenly appeared in the world where my people lived. They killed my people wantonly and even tried to steal the origin Energy of our world! Once the worlds origin is taken away, it wont take long for the entire world to become a wasteland. The living beings that belong to this world will no longer be able to survive. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard this. However, he did not say anything. However, at this moment, the ruins of the world connected to the inter-plane passages appeared in his mind. He vaguely thought of something. These alien evil spirits are the residents of the Cold Moon Tower. They have a very terrifying power that can turn the world where my race lives into a World of Ice and snow, killing all living things. The people of the Cold Moon City controlled the battle puppets called ice Imps, burning, killing, and pillaging the world where my people lived. Countless people died under their swords! As time went on, the situation became more and more dangerous. The Cold Moon Tower finally got the origin of the world, and our clan was at the moment of life and death. At this moment, the righteous and evil experts of my race have put aside their past grudges and are United like never before. They used the mountain of a super sect as a ladder to the sky. After a bloody battle, they finally attacked the Cold Moon Tower! In that battle, countless cultivators of our clan were killed or injured, and the residents of the Cold Moon City were also killed. who would have thought that at the last moment when our clan was about to win, the Cold Moon Tower would suddenly explode the worlds origin and raze the mountain peak connected to the Cold Moon Tower to the ground. The cultivators of my clan who stayed on the mountain peak were also crushed! The old man revealed a mournful expression when he said this. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had a look of realization. So this was the origin of the wild tower on the mountain. No wonder those monsters were so determined to kill the ice Imps when they saw them. When monsters reached the Lord tier, they would have different levels of intelligence. This was also the reason why these monsters were so obsessed with the hatred they had when they were alive. As for why the wild tower could come to the world of towers with the Cold Moon Tower and why the hall came at the same time, the old man had to continue to answer. As expected, Tang Zhen did not wait for long before that old man continued,With the worlds origin destroyed, our races world is destined to be gradually destroyed. This is something that no one can stop! However, before the final battle, our races cultivators had already prepared a response to prevent such a situation from happening. through the information that my clan has on the Cold Moon Tower, we already know of the existence of this world. We also know that anyone who has been contaminated by the aura of this world will reappear in the tower world once they are completely destroyed. Its also because of this that the wild buildings in the mountains you speak of appear in this world! The old man glanced at Tang Zhen when he said this. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, as for why this Palace appeared at the same time, theres another reason! Chapter 507 ? 507 Borrowing the body, bloodline continuation When the old man said this, he raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with sorrow. The worlds origin has been destroyed, and the world where my kind is located is destined to be destroyed. The indigenous creatures will wither and die, and this is an irreversible thing. In order to continue the bloodline of our race, we could only choose to take the risk and head to a new world to seek development. However, the world was vast, and it was easier said than done to find a new world. It was only later that our cultivators sadly discovered that we had no other choice but to live in this world! At this point, the old man stretched out his hand, and a star floating beside him slowly fell and floated in the old mans palm. Silently looking at the star in front of him, the old man said sorrowfully again, The last elites of our race have been gathered together, preparing to use this Hall as a boat, imitating the appearance of the wild tower and descending to this world! however, the rules of this world are too terrifying. Any outsider will become a monster. If we cant solve this problem, then even if our race descends to this world, we will also be destined to become monsters. Whats the difference between that and death? Thats why we finally decided to separate our bodies from our souls. This way, we might be able to avoid the heavenly Daos laws and let them mistakenly think that our people who have lost their souls are all corpses, and escape the fate of becoming monsters. As for the souls of my people, they are temporarily stored in the stars in this Hall. They are protected by these specially refined magical treasures. After successfully entering this world, these souls will leave these stars and return to their respective bodies. in the end, the hall did successfully come to this world, but the souls of my people were completely wiped out of their consciousness and memories. All that was left was the knowledge and perception of their cultivation, and they could no longer wake up. When the old man said this, he was already in tears and couldnt speak. He had planned all of this in exchange for a chance for the continuation of his race, but in the end, he realized that everything was just a mere assumption. The heavenly Daos rules were majestic, and how many people could deceive them? Therefore, from the moment this Palace came to the world of loucheng, this race had been completely destroyed, leaving only this lonely old man in front of him to tell outsiders about the rise and fall of a race. The figures of those Mountain Monsters suddenly flashed in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Although they were ferocious, terrifying, and muddleheaded, they did not hesitate to launch a decisive attack the moment the ice Imp clan appeared. Even after they died and turned into monsters, they still did not forget the obsession in their hearts. They only wanted to kill their enemies and fight for a hope for the survival of their race. Even if ones body dies, ones soul will not be destroyed, because ones heart is filled with righteousness, even if ones body is crushed, one will have no regrets! Tang Zhen involuntarily sighed when he thought of this. At this moment, he had already vaguely guessed what he would face after being promoted to a national-level city. It was no wonder that after those towers were promoted to a national level, they began to become more and more low-key, and the outside world rarely saw the figures of the residents of these towers. At the same time, the scenes of the ruins began to flash in his mind. The destruction of each world represented the death of billions of lives in a race. Even Tang Zhen was extremely shocked by such a terrifying and cruel method of extermination! This world of buildings was like a cage, and the buildings were the Gu worms raised inside, while the wild buildings were the bait that was thrown in from time to time. In the battle, the weak would be eliminated while the strong would evolve. When the Gu worm becomes strong after the battle, it will be taken out by the Gu master to fight and plunder for him. However, who was the Gu cultivator and who was the target of the Gu cultivators plunder? One question was solved, but more questions followed, making people feel at a loss. Tang Zhens eyes flickered slightly as he turned to look at the old man. He opened his mouth and said, what happened to your race is indeed lamentable. However, it has already happened. Theres no point in being sad. This world is far crueler than you can imagine. Since your Palace has appeared, it will be difficult for you to escape the fate of being divided and destroyed! The old man was silent when he heard this. Perhaps, he had already known of this outcome. Otherwise, he would not have said so much to Tang Zhen earlier. Perhaps the old man just didnt want their race to disappear silently from the world. Having a listener meant that the story of their race could be spread. Some people werent afraid of death, but they were afraid of dying quietly. Tang Zhen ignored the old mans expression and continued,However, I have a way to allow your race to continue! The old man suddenly raised his head after his words sounded. His eyes flickered as he stared intently at Tang Zhen. Are you telling the truth? youre not lying to me? A faint sense of danger assaulted him, causing Tang Zhens scalp to turn slightly numb. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen faintly realize that the puppet old man in front of him might possess a cultivation that was not inferior to his. Although the other party was dangerous, Tang Zhen still had the confidence to kill him. However, there was no need for him to do so. If I am able to make the other party work for me, it would be far more worthwhile than killing him. Moreover, Tang Zhen was confident that he could do this. Of course Im not lying to you, and Im 90% sure. Your races peoples souls and consciousnesses have been wiped out, so they cant enter their original bodies. Thats the key. And I happen to have a method that can allow a soul to reside in a soulless body for a long time. This way, your people can be revived! The old man hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and sighing, If thats the case, will they still be considered my people? Tang Zhen caused the old man to be a little moved as he continued,Although their souls arent from your race, their bloodlines are extremely pure. This cant be faked! Have you thought about one more thing? the offspring born from the Union of these bodies will definitely be pure citizens of your race, be it in body or soul! Since this generation has no hope, why dont you place your hopes on the next generation? The old man was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he couldnt help but laugh out loud, appearing extremely happy. Hahaha, Sir Wufu, youve woken me up from my dream. Im very grateful! After saying this, the old man gave a deep bow to Tang Zhen and did not get up for a long time. This bow was to thank Tang Zhen for bringing hope to their clan, allowing him to no longer have any regrets in his heart. When the new generation of his clan members grew up, they would still inevitably need Tang Zhens protection. If there were no accidents, their race would be tied to the Holy Dragon City from now on, so the old man had to bow to them. Tang Zhen stood silently. He waited for the old man to stand up before softly saying, since old Sir has agreed to my method, the next step is to transfer the bodies of your people. Take out the wild building foundation stone and follow me to the Holy Dragon City! Who would have expected that the old man would laugh out loud after hearing Tang Zhens words. He revealed a proud expression and asked,Could it be that you still havent seen through this old mans background? Tang Zhen was immediately stunned when he heard this. He once again sized up the old man from head to toe. Soon after, a trace of shock and admiration appeared on his face! Chapter 508 ? 508 Mysterious means, return to the Holy Dragon Only after careful observation did Tang Zhen discover that there was indeed a profound mystery hidden within the body of this old puppet. Although he didnt know what the material of the puppet was, there were all kinds of runes on both the inside and outside of the puppet. A rough estimate revealed that there were more than ten million of them! What surprised Tang Zhen the most was that this old man actually placed the wild building foundation stone in his body and refined it with his body. It was truly foolproof! Good method, Ive experienced it! Tang Zhen cupped his hands toward the old man with an expression of admiration. The old man smiled and said, May I know how to address you? My name is Tang Zhen, I am the city Lord of the divine Dragon Tower City! After hearing that Tang Zhen was the Lord of the City Tower, the old man revealed a complicated expression before he felt relieved. City Lord, you might not know that theres actually another mystery in my puppet? Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. However, he did not say anything and merely quietly waited for the old man to answer. city Lord, you might not know this, but our race has done a lot of research on spatial magic. Thats why we were able to lock onto this world and descend here! Tang Zhen was happy in his heart. If this was really the case, he would really have picked up a treasure this time around! Spatial abilities had always been the weakness of cultivators in the world of loucheng, which was also the reason why his storage card was so expensive. If the Holy Dragon City could master some similar methods, or even the production of storage equipment, it would simply be like adding wings to a Tiger! The old man was obviously quite proud of this as he continued, The bodies of my people have been placed in this body of mine. As for the souls that have lost their consciousness, they are all dead. The old man suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. The stars that were floating in the hall were sucked into the old mans mouth like a whale sucking in water. In the blink of an eye, all the stars in the hall disappeared and entered the old mans stomach. Good method, this Tang is ashamed of his inferiority! Tang Zhen praised. His face was filled with admiration. No, city Lord is too kind! The old man shook his head. Although their tribes methods were indeed extremely mysterious, they still couldnt escape the fate of extinction. In the face of this world with all kinds of buildings and countless powerhouses, they might not have much of an advantage with these means alone. For example, the old man did not have the confidence to defeat Tang Zhen. From the other partys body, the old man could sense an extremely terrifying destructive force! If Tang Zhen were to make a move, it would not take long for him to be killed. This was also the reason why the old man had maintained a modest attitude from the beginning to the end and agreed to cooperate with Tang Zhen. If it was a weaker cultivator, the old man might not have such an attitude and might even kill him directly! Most of the time, strength was the key to success or failure! Since everything had been resolved, there was no longer a need for them to stay any longer. Tang Zhen and the old man exchanged glances before they directly stepped out of the hall. The moment the two of them stepped out of the hall, a loud noise was heard. The huge Hall behind them collapsed and turned into ruins! The rune laws at the other three entrances also disappeared at the same time, no longer blocking anything. The old man looked back at the collapsed Hall and sighed slightly. He turned to look at the Wildlands outside, but his eyes flashed with a trace of hope. The original world has been destroyed, and the future of our race will be found in this world. I hope that the heavens will open their eyes and not bring disaster to our race! The moment the hall collapsed, the foreign cultivators who were fighting the monsters were all stunned. F * ck, why did this Hall collapse? A burly foreign cultivator looked at the collapsed Hall and scratched his head in confusion. of course its because the wild building foundation stone was taken away. Do you even need to ask? A non-human cultivator beside him snorted in frustration. Oh, so thats what happened! The foreign cultivator came to a sudden realization and turned to leave without hesitation. His companion saw this and immediately chased after him, shouting, Hey, where are you going? The wild building has already collapsed. What are we still doing here? didnt you say you were going to Holy Dragon City to make a living? hurry up. If youre late, you wont even get a mouthful of soup! The companion who was chasing after him was stunned and asked in surprise, Kid, youre not stupid to think of this, are you? The burly foreign cultivator pursed his lips in disdain. When you went to sh * t yesterday, many people were talking about the Holy Dragon citys commercial district. They were all prepared to go there and take a look after exploring the wild buildings! The foreign cultivator immediately came to a realization. Although they had heard of the Holy Dragon citys name before, these wandering foreign tribe cultivators did not have a clear Idea of the Holy Dragon citys strength. However, after witnessing two massacres, these foreign cultivators finally believed that the Holy Dragon City was indeed as the rumors said, terrifyingly strong! It doesnt matter if youre powerful, I wont be your enemy. On the contrary, I can use this big tree to seek fortune. The Holy Dragon citys commercial district was even more famous than the Holy Dragon City. The cultivators and Wanderers who had been there spared no effort in spreading the word of its prosperity and tolerance. Now that they had seen the power of Holy Dragon City, they looked forward to Holy Dragon citys commercial district even more! Among the cultivators and Wanderers who were involved in the battle, many of them had this thought. Therefore, when they saw the wild building collapse, many cultivators did not hesitate at all. They immediately turned around and left, heading straight for Holy Dragon City. Even those who were unwilling in their hearts would definitely not dare to provoke this terrifying fellow, Tang Zhen. They could only complain that their luck was bad and that they had worked for nothing. In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators in front of the hall had disappeared, leaving only mutilated corpses on the ground. Tang Zhen and the old man looked at each other and shook their heads. They slowly walked down the stairs and headed straight to where Qian Long and the others were. As for those monsters in the surroundings, all of them spontaneously retreated. In fact, they were so frightened by Tang Zhens aura that they scattered and fled! Qian Long had long since seen Tang Zhens figure, as well as the old man standing beside him. When the two of them walked over, he hurriedly went up to them. City Lord, have you settled the matter? At the same time he asked the question, he also swept his gaze over the old man. He only felt at ease after confirming that Tang Zhen did not have any abnormalities. The Holy Dragon City cultivators holding machine guns also lowered their guns at this moment. Tang Zhen was naturally extremely clear about Qian Longs thoughts. Gently nodding his head, Tang Zhen smiled and said to the old man,Hes called Qian Long, a cultivator commander of my Holy Dragon City, The old man cupped his hands and said in a clear voice, Im lingxu Zi. Nice to meet you, commander Qian Long! Qian Long laughed and greeted lingxu Zi politely. After knowing that this old man came from the world where the wild tower in the mountain peak belonged to, Qian Long became even more polite, then asked about the talismans in a roundabout way. The thousand Dragons was extremely interested in powerful combat support items like talismans, but they were limited in quantity, so they had never been able to equip them on a large scale. With the help of lingxu Zi, he didnt need to worry about the problem of talismans anymore! Tang Zhen merely smiled when he saw this scene. However, he did not say anything. On the other hand, lingxu Zi was quite proud of Qian Longs interest in talismans, and he answered all of Qian Longs questions in detail. Since this matter was over, there was no need to stay any longer. Therefore, Tang Zhen invited lingxu Zi to get on the off-road vehicle, and everyone headed straight to the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 509 ? 509 Chapter 509! the war is coming, and the Alliance is moving out Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In these days, Holy Dragon City had become more and more lively, and it was a busy scene everywhere. After lingxu Zi came to the Holy Dragon City, he rested for a day and asked Tang Zhen to build a Palace on the ruins of the wild building on the mountain. Lingxu Zis race was called the spirit race. Like the loucheng world, they were weak in technology, but they were quite developed in cultivation. According to lingxu Zis promise, after the palace was built, all the time-travelers who possessed the bodies of the spirit race could obtain the cultivation inheritance of the spirit race in the palace. If the conditions were met, these transmigrators could even come into contact with the stars in the hall and try to see if they could wait for the cultivation comprehension in the blank soul. This mountain used to belong to lingxu Zis world. It was reasonable that he wanted to build the palaces and buildings here as the land of inheritance for his race. Tang Zhen agreed to lingxu Zis request after some consideration. If the other party wanted to continue their race, they would definitely need the support of the Holy Dragon City. The bodies of lingxu Zis clansmen were also something that Tang Zhen urgently needed. Both parties were cooperating. After thinking about it, the Holy Dragon City still had the advantage. Therefore, Tang Zhen had no reason to refuse. After making some preparations, Tang Zhen built the wild building Hall on the mountain. The whole process was uneventful, and it didnt take long for the spiritual races Legacy Hall to be built. It was surrounded by dozens of giant stone pillars, making it look magnificent. The moment the buildings were completed, the monsters that attacked the city appeared, but their numbers were pitifully small. Tang Zhen had already anticipated this seemingly abnormal situation. Ever since Tang Zhen had expanded the Holy Dragon citys area once again, the surrounding hundred square kilometers of land had already belonged to the Holy Dragon citys outer city. Because of the obstruction of the walls, the monsters in the outer city area had basically disappeared! When the towers were being built, the number and scale of the monsters attacking the city were limited. As the area controlled by the Holy Dragon City grew larger and larger, there was no need to worry about the problem of monsters attacking the city if they built low-level towers. Powerful towers such as the elves and the Holy Dragon City controlled a large area. There were very few monsters in these areas, so when they built the towers, they would not encounter monsters all over the mountains like when the Holy Dragon City was first built. In fact, after the tower was upgraded to Level 6, there would no longer be any monsters attacking the city. Instead, it would be attacked by the other four towers that shared the same dimensional passage! After Level 6, Lou Chengs upgrade did not have much to do with monsters. It was a different way. In any case, the spiritual races Legacy Hall had been completed, and it was an explanation for lingxu Zi. After the legacy Hall was built, lingxu Zi immediately cooperated with Tang Zhen and provided a batch of spirit race bodies. The first batch of transmigrators who possessed the bodies of the Eldars accepted the cultivation inheritance of the Eldars while participating in their own work, and neither delayed the other. Seeing this, lingxu Zi was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth every day. He looked very relieved. During this period of time, the Holy Dragon citys original reserves of bodies had been used up. Tens of thousands of transmigrators had arrived in the tower world, adding a unique scenery to the Holy Dragon City. Now, both inside and outside Holy Dragon City, transmigrators from the original world could be seen everywhere. They were constantly busy at their respective posts. The outer citys construction had also begun to take shape. Within this hundred-kilometer area, the shadows of man-made buildings could be seen from time to time, as well as the figures of Holy Dragon citys residents moving around. On the wide and straight Stone Road, countless vehicles shuttled back and forth, occasionally crossing with the caravans heading to Holy Dragon City. Every time the foreign tribe caravans saw this scene, they would exclaim in admiration from the bottom of their hearts. They also had a better understanding of the Holy Dragon citys strength. The current Holy Dragon City had already entered a period of rapid development. It could be said that it was changing day by day, becoming better and better. The Holy Dragon citys residents were overjoyed to see this scene. After all, the more powerful the Holy Dragon City was, the better their benefits would be. Therefore, the Holy Dragon citys indigenous people were very welcoming of these transmigrators from the original world. However, in the midst of this prosperous scene, a crisis targeted at Holy Dragon City quietly arrived. In the Holy Dragon citys conference hall, Tang Zhen was sitting on a big chair and looking at the news he had just received. The seats next to them were occupied by Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the other high-ranking military personnel of the Holy Dragon City, as well as six or seven military transmigrators from the original world. A tall young man was standing in front of the map, pointing to an area and saying, according to the information sent back by the patrol aircraft, it can be confirmed that there are about 100000 enemies. They will arrive at Holy Dragon City in about three days. As he spoke, the young man pointed to the screen at the side. From the photos and videos taken from the sky, one could see that countless foreign tribes had gathered together and were heading straight for Holy Dragon City. The scene of a hundred thousand troops gathered together did indeed look very terrifying! Tang Zhen took a look and realized that more than half of the foreign troops were dog-headed people. It was obvious that this operation against the Holy Dragon City was the doing of the houndhead men! Ever since the Holy Dragon City was established, it had already fought with the kobolds several times. There was already an irreconcilable enmity between the two. Tang Zhen was truly a little speechless when faced with this dog-headed persons persistent personality. This race was like this. Once they bore a grudge, they would do everything possible to double the revenge. Even after suffering a loss, they would not change their nature. In fact, if the dog-headed peoples building wasnt too far away from the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen would have already thought of a way to deal with them. It was good that they had delivered themselves to his door. It was a good opportunity to test the Holy Dragon citys current combat power. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen raised his head, looked at everyone and coldly said,This time, the kobolds have sent 100000 troops to attack Holy Dragon City. This is a serious provocation! Since the enemy is already at our doorstep, theres no reason to let them go, so we must give them a head-on blow! I order! Everyone immediately stood up and looked at Tang Zhen after he spoke. Tai Seng will lead the 1st and 2nd Army, a total of 10000 people, and they will be the main force to fight against the dog-headed people! Thousand Dragons would lead the Holy Dragon citys cultivator squad, a total of a thousand people, as Support Forces, cooperating with the Special Forces and execution missions! Wang Tao will lead the artillery and armored vehicles to cooperate with the main force! John will lead the assault Helicopter formation and follow the main force, ready to be deployed at any time! The rest of the combat division, please cooperate with each other and ensure that we will not delay the military intelligence! After the order was issued, Tang Zhen added another sentence, according to the current military strength of the Holy Dragon City, we should be able to completely defeat the enemy. So, this battle will be a drill for future military operations! Everyone nodded in agreement, then quickly returned to make their own preparations. With the appearance of the enemys information, Holy Dragon City immediately fell into a tense and busy state, and all departments began to operate at full speed. Although the war was imminent, the commercial district was not affected at all. Even if the foreign merchants felt that the atmosphere was not right, they still sat down and did their business. For these foreign merchants, a battle between buildings was a normal thing, so there was no need to make a fuss. Regardless of whether Holy Dragon City won or lost, it had little to do with these foreign merchants. They would do the business they were supposed to. The next morning, in a military camp outside the Holy Dragon City, tens of thousands of fully armed soldiers quickly gathered. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers had finished changing their equipment. They were all wearing black armor, equipped with sabers, special rifles, and other weapons. They looked murderous. &Nbsp; Tai Seng stood on the stage, and after a simple pre-battle mobilization, he waved his hand and gave the order to set off. The high-spirited soldiers boarded the vehicles in batches and drove away from the military camp. They ran in the direction of the dog-headed people. Behind them, there were armored vehicles and tanks, as well as a large number of cavalry. Above the convoy, there were more than 20 assault helicopters and two fighter jets that were flying at high speed! In addition to the Holy Dragon citys official armed forces, there were also some Special Forces under construction, which were also dispatched this time. The ogre army led by da Xiong, the monster army that had tamed almost a hundred monsters, and the auxiliary Army formed by mercenaries all took modified vehicles and headed to the battlefield together! Chapter 510 ? 510 The alien army, Air Cavalry raid About two hundred kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, there was a vast grassland. After the disaster of the Cold Moon, the wild grass on this grassland had all frozen to death, and now it was a withered yellow. However, the wild grass in the world of loucheng was like the Aboriginals here, they all had strong vitality. Although they had gone through a disaster, they were still alive. If one pushed aside the withered grass on the ground, one could see that there were countless grass sprouts emerging from the ground. Although they were young and tender, they still seemed to be full of vitality. However, the wild grass that had many misfortunes was once again trampled on today. Countless footsteps caused the ground to shake, and all kinds of sounds broke the silence of the grassland. Looking up, they saw a black mass of foreign races slowly walking over, like an endless wave! At the forefront of the Army was a group of ferocious-looking Kobold Warriors. Most of them wore leather armor and held short Spears in their hands. There were about 50000 of them. These Kobold Warriors were arranged in countless small square formations, and each of them was led by a Kobold officer. They looked very imposing. On both sides of the Kobold formation were more than a dozen Kobold vassal races. These vassal races had different equipment and the number of soldiers they led was also different. At this time, they were following the large group of dog-headed people and had also formed formations of various sizes. In the center of this super Army, there was a formation made up of thousands of giant dog-headed people. These dog-headed cultivators were well-equipped and had fierce expressions. They were protecting nearly a hundred gorgeously dressed dog-headed people as they slowly advanced. From the attire of these hundred kobolds, it was obvious that they were nobles among the kobolds. Among the Kobold nobles, there was a golden-furred Kobold riding a Lord-tier giant wolf in Demon Armor. He was like the moon surrounded by stars, and he stood out. Judging from the respectful attitude of the surrounding Kobold nobles, this golden-furred Kobold clearly had an extraordinary status. first Prince, according to the information we just received, the Holy Dragon City has already discovered our Army. At the same time, they have sent out a troop of about twenty thousand people and are rushing towards us. A dog-headed general said to the Golden-furred dog-headed man while holding a piece of paper. The Golden-furred dog-headed man, who was the first Prince, asked casually, how many cultivators are there in the Holy Dragon City Army? whats their level? do you have any specific information? When the dog-headed general heard this, he immediately replied, the number of cultivators in the battle team is less than 2000, and their level is higher than ours. Moreover, there are a lot of strange vehicles in their team. When the first Prince heard his subordinates report, his calm expression changed slightly, and then a hint of seriousness appeared on his face. The first Prince glanced at the nobles around him and coldly said, The Holy Dragon City has risen very quickly. In just a few years, it has already been promoted to a fifth-grade city. It clearly has great potential! The Holy Dragon citys business district is now famous, and the goods there are sold to all places. Even in our Tower District, you can often see the goods from the Holy Dragon citys business district. My teacher once told me that this is actually a kind of invasion, but ordinary people cant see it. From this, it could be seen that this Holy Dragon City was not an ordinary human city. It had great ambitions! Previously, our clan had already fought with the Holy Dragon City several times, but we lost every time. Tens of thousands of our clans men were buried in the wilderness. To our dog-headed clan, this was simply a great humiliation! This kind of hatred is absolutely irreconcilable, and theres no way to resolve it! At this point, the first Princes face was filled with killing intent as he coldly said, For such an enemy, we must absolutely kill them before they have truly developed and become strong! This time, Ive convinced my father to gather a hundred thousand troops and head straight for Holy Dragon City to completely wipe it out! Otherwise, when the Holy Dragon City becomes powerful, my dog-headed people will be exterminated! When the other dog-headed nobles heard this, they immediately nodded in agreement, praising the first Princes wisdom. The other foreign cultivators who were guarding the dog-headed people also chimed in, but if you looked closely, you would find that their words were more or less insincere. These foreign races had long been dissatisfied with the rule of the dog-headed people. However, due to The Power of the Dog-headed people, they could only choose to submit. They had no choice but to send out their troops this time. If they didnt listen to the orders, they would definitely be suppressed by the houndhead men. Whether the Holy Dragon City was strong or weak, it had nothing to do with them at all. However, they had to bear the cost of dispatching troops. They could only grit their teeth and endure this kind of loss-making business! At this moment, the Kobold first Prince had already ordered them to stop advancing and set up camp near a river on the plains. The grassland in front of them was a wide expanse of flat land, just right for both sides to fight. The Kobold Army only needed to wait for the arrival of the Holy Dragon City! For a time, the figures were busy everywhere on the plains. Tents were quickly set up everywhere, and the dog-headed cavalrymen who were in charge of patrolling and keeping watch also ran in groups to the surrounding Plains. The reason why the dog-headed people could have the scale of power they had today, in addition to their strong reproductive ability, was that they had a large number of ethnic groups. Another reason was that they had been fighting for a long time and were very good at military operations. The reason why they had lost to Holy Dragon City in the past few times was mainly because of Holy Dragon citys powerful weapons and tall city walls. If they lost these two things, Holy Dragon City would probably be defeated and enslaved like the other races. According to the intelligence, it would take some time before they arrived at Holy Dragon City, so the atmosphere in the Kobold Army was not very tense. The nobles who had fought alongside the first Prince even gathered to drink and chat. They discussed how to deal with the Holy Dragon citys prisoners of war after they defeated them. Some suggested killing them and making them military rations, some suggested distributing them to the various influential people as slaves, and some even felt that the Holy Dragon City cultivators should be treated as cannon fodder, and let them fight first during the war! No one thought that the Kobold Army would fail. After all, there were 100000 kobolds in the Army this time, and every one of them was a capable and powerful individual. No matter how powerful the Holy Dragon citys weapons were, it was impossible to defeat so many Kobold Warriors. Hence, they had to win this battle! At the end of the day, these kobolds were too arrogant. They did not realize the horror of the weapons in their original world. Even though the dog-headed people already knew about the Holy Dragon citys firearms and weapons through the intelligence of their spies, they still regarded them as gains from the wild building and believed that there were limited numbers! In a real battle, the Holy Dragon City still needed to use swords and use human lives to fight! In the bloody battlefield, who had the Kobold Warriors ever been afraid of? At the main seat of the banquet, the dog-headed Prince was leaning against a soft chair, and the red-haired, green-eyed Lord-tier monster was lying beside him. His face was also full of smiles. Listening to those nobodies flattery, he was in an extremely good mood, as if he could also see the scene of Holy Dragon City being conquered. With this contribution, his reputation among the dog-headed people would be even higher. When he ascended the throne and became the Lord of the dog-headed peoples Imperial City, he would definitely make the dog-headed people flourish even more and even dominate the entire continent! The first Prince looked up at the sky in the distance, his eyes filled with disdain for the world, as if everything he saw was the land of his race! However, at this moment, a silver-white light entered the first Princes line of sight. whats that? is it a flying monster? The first Prince squinted his eyes and immediately ordered the Holy Masters around him to cast a divine spell that increased their vision. He wanted to figure out what was flying in the sky. The Holy master immediately followed the first Princes instructions and looked at the silver light in the sky. Did you see clearly what that was? The first Prince saw the Holy masters dazed expression and quickly asked. Reporting to the first Prince, the thing in the sky seems to be a Suan ni, it seems to be a Suan ni. hurry up and tell me! the first Prince immediately retorted. what is it? The Holy masters body trembled and he said with a long face, Im not sure, but it seems to be a kind of big metal bird, but there seems to be a race with long tubes on their faces sitting in their stomachs! The first Prince was taken aback. Just as he was trying to figure out what kind of race they were, a rumbling sound suddenly rang out. This sound immediately attracted the attention of all the outsiders. They looked up at the sky at the same time and saw the metal bird that was rapidly approaching! However, before these non-humans could react, the metal birds suddenly lowered their altitude. At the same time, a few metal birds dropped a pile of metal blocks as if they were pooping. After seeing this scene, the dog-headed people were stunned at first, then their expressions changed greatly, and the sound of enemy attack rang in their ears. BOOM! At this moment, the metal blocks that had fallen from the sky landed in the Kobolds camp. A terrifying sea of fire soared into the sky, and countless Kobold Warriors were swallowed by the sea of fire. Their screams echoed through the wilderness! Chapter 511 ? 511 Chapter 511-rampaging without fear, greatly weakened At this moment, it was as if hell had descended on the grassland. Dozens of long fire dragons burned wantonly in the Army of kobolds. Countless kobolds who could not Dodge in time were wrapped in the fire waves, screaming and struggling. However, the temperature of the flames was extremely terrifying. It was impossible to put out the fire after it touched the body. Not long after, the dog-headed man, who was wrapped in flames, fell to the ground silently and turned into a pile of charcoal. Green smoke continued to swirl in all directions. The entire camp was in chaos. The foreign kinds near the sea of fire fought to avoid it. In the blink of an eye, a large open space had appeared around the sea of fire. The dog-headed people who were lucky enough to survive had bloodshot eyes. They could only watch as their comrades struggled and died in the sea of fire, but they could not help at all. The dog-headed Warriors let out low growls of pain as hatred exploded in their hearts! Holy Dragon City, you damned humans. I will definitely kill you all! A dog-headed general watched helplessly as his brother was burned to death. His anger and hatred pushed him to the edge of madness. Looking up at the sky, he wished he could jump up and pull this Silver Bird down, tearing the enemy inside into countless pieces. Only then would he be able to relieve the hatred in his heart. However, at this moment, the dog-headed general noticed that several large silver birds were swooping down, and a dazzling flame flashed in front of his eyes. Pfft! The two bullets hit the Kobold Generals chest and head one after another. First, half of his body was cut off, and then his head exploded like a rotten watermelon. In the blink of an eye, the dog-headed Generals body exploded, turning into squirming meat. Pa pa pa! The rapidly flying bullets fell from the sky and opened up a terrifying path of flesh and blood in the dense crowd of dog-headed people. It was as if an invisible giant pen had drawn blood-red lines on the grassland! The miserable shrieks rang out once more. The assault mecha that flew past were like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, reaping wave after wave of lives. From a distance, a series of loud explosions could be heard. Countless kobolds were sent flying into the sky by the shockwaves. Broken limbs flew everywhere and smashed into the bodies of the terrified kobolds. Thick smoke, explosions, fire, and screams formed a scene that looked like the end of the world! The air riders from the original world performed a magnificent first show in the loucheng world, killing the dog-headed people! The battered and exhausted Kobold Princes face was contorted. He, who was protected by a protective barrier cast by the Holy Masters, glared at the fighter planes in the sky and roared as he retaliated. It was a pity that no matter if it was a bow or crossbow, or a divine spell attack, none of them could hurt the rapidly flying fighter plane. It was all in vain. The foreign races could only watch as the fighter planes rampaged in the sky, cutting the dog-headed peoples camp into pieces. By the time these fighter jets completed their attack mission and returned to the Holy Dragon City in formation, the Kobolds camp was already in ruins. There were corpses everywhere. The stench of blood filled the air above the campsite, and all that entered their ears was the sound of happy howls and the moans of dying people. Each of the kobolds had a look of grief and hatred on their faces. Their clothes and armors were in a mess, and they walked listlessly. There were also some Kobold officers who led soldiers and began to patrol the camp. When they found corpses, they would carry them away and place them on the open space at the side. If there were any seriously injured kobolds on the verge of death, after confirming that they could not be saved, a Kobold would step forward and stab them to death with his spear to prevent them from suffering any more pain. One by one, the corpses were carried out of the camp and placed on the open space. The Kobold Prince stood at the side of the empty space with a dark expression. Not far behind him were the terrified Kobold nobles. In the air raid just now, a few unlucky dog-headed nobles had been affected. Now, their incomplete bodies were also placed on the grass in front of them. Looking at the broken limbs and the charred corpses, the dog-headed nobles suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. There were even some who had traces of peeing in their pants. However, after seeing the first Princes gloomy dog face, all the powerful people wisely lowered their heads to avoid angering this violent fellow who was on the verge of exploding. Holy Dragon City, I will definitely kill you until not a single piece of armor is left. Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart! After a long silence, the first Prince finally gritted his teeth and roared out these words. Todays air raid had woken up the wise and powerful Kobold Prince from his sweet dream. The terrifying weapon in the hands of the Holy Dragon City made him doubt the outcome of the war for the first time. Under normal circumstances, the Kobold Army would have to rest on the grasslands after a thousand-mile raid. Then, they would wait for their exhausted enemy on the vast grasslands and finally fight to the death with the Holy Dragon City! However, after the surprise attack from the Holy Dragon City, he no longer dared to stay in place, afraid that the Holy Dragon City would launch a similar attack. If that was the case, his Army would probably completely collapse before the two sides even fought! Thinking up to this point, the first Prince immediately gave the order to break up the camp and advance. At the same time, he spread out the troops as far as possible to avoid the tragedy of one dying while the other died! Military orders were like mountains, and they had no choice but to obey. Even though they had just suffered heavy casualties from the attack, the entire Army had no choice but to act immediately. It didnt take long for the black Army to move again. However, compared to the mighty scene when they gathered together, the current formation had expanded countless times. It was not an exaggeration to say that it covered the mountains and fields! However, the low and oppressive atmosphere did not dissipate. It made the scene of the Army moving like mud, without a trace of Majesty. The first Princes face was still gloomy. From time to time, he would look at the information from the front, his brows furrowing more and more. damn it, why is the Holy Dragon City moving so fast? The first Princes mood worsened as he looked at the extremely fast carriages. He casually threw away the parchment and coldly stared at the plains. Although there was still no sign of the Holy Dragon citys Army at the end of his line of sight, the first Prince was very clear that it would not be long before the two sides would meet. However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the battle. The first Prince couldnt help but coldly snort as he glanced at the group of high-and-mighty nobles who were now dejected. It was obvious that these people had not yet recovered from the attack just now. Now, they were even looking up at the sky from time to time, afraid that the big silver birds would attack again. this bunch of good-looking but useless trash. Theyve simply lost the face of the Kobold nobles! The first Prince suppressed the anger in his heart and did his best to turn his head to the side, afraid that he would not be able to hold back his anger. If it wasnt for the sake of stabilizing his position, he wouldnt have brought along this group of people who were obviously trying to get military merits. It would only make him angry! The great prince, who was burning with anger, had forgotten how he had been receiving the flattery of the nobles. While he was intoxicated, he even treated these nobles as confidants. This was the nature of the imperial family. Everyone except me was an ant, and the dog-headed people were even more so! Just as the first Prince was thinking about how to deal with these nobles and raise the morale of the Army, he suddenly heard a sharp whistle. The advancing Kobold Army immediately broke out into a commotion. Countless foreign races looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with anger and fear. At this moment, the screeching sound became louder and louder, and a large number of black dots flew toward the Kobold Army at high speed. Enemy attack, Dodge! A series of flustered and exasperated roars erupted in the wilderness once again. Chapter 512 ? 512 Chapter 512-artillery bombardment, morale boost Under the worried and indignant gazes of the Kobold Warriors, countless cannonballs fell from the sky and smashed into the kobold camp. The deafening explosion instantly filled the ears of all the dog-headed people, making them feel as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting. At this moment, the sky was filled with flying corpses, and pieces of flesh and mud were falling down. In fact, the dog-headed people should be glad that they were in the plains and not the gravel plain near the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, they would have suffered even more casualties! Because under such a terrifying shock wave, even a small stone could easily reap a life. Even so, there were still countless dog-headed peoples corpses that had their armor torn apart falling from the sky, constantly smashing into the dog-headed peoples bodies. Many of the kobolds, who were bleeding from their seven orifices due to the shock wave, looked around in a daze. Their listless eyes watched as their compatriots fled in all directions. Then, they slowly knelt on the ground and could no longer get up after hitting the ground. The new recruits were afraid of cannons because of the sense of despair brought by the loud sounds and explosions. These dog-headed people had never come into contact with the bombardment of cannons that was like a punishment from the heavens. They were probably not even as good as the new recruits from the original world. Even though the dog-headed general was roaring and trying to control the chaos, no one paid any attention to him. From time to time, cannonballs would land beside the dog-headed general, blasting him into pieces! Looking down from the sky, the explosion waves formed by flames and mud were everywhere. It was like hailstones falling into a pool, setting off waves. However, these invisible waves were taking away countless lives! Nearly a hundred cannons fired at the same time. The bombing scene could be described as overwhelming. After a while, the Holy Dragon citys artillery troops finally had a chance to show their might again! Moreover, under the control of these Holy Dragon City soldiers with extraordinary physical strength, even if each cannon was operated by only five people, it still fired at a frightening rate. This large-scale bombardment once again made the dog-headed people experience what despair was! Even though they had tried their best to spread out their formation, a Cannonball with a killing range of a few hundred square meters made it impossible for the dog-headed people to completely Dodge. Under the continuous bombardment, countless dog-headed people simply gave up resisting. They no longer ran around to hide. Instead, they lay on the ground in despair and resigned themselves to fate. However, these dog-headed people would never have thought that their despairing behavior would actually reduce their casualties by a large margin. When the bombing finally ended, the entire grassland was covered with mutilated corpses, deep cannon holes, and the dazed Kobold Warriors. No one could count how many kobolds had been killed after the explosion. A noble Kobold, who was lucky enough not to die, had his clothes and armor in tatters. The corners of his eyes, mouth, and nose were covered in blood that had yet to dry up. His mouth was wide open as he looked around. The fear and despair on his face made him look like a ferocious demon. We cant fight this battle anymore, Wuwu, were all going to die, Wuwu! The noble Kobold muttered to himself as if he had been possessed. Then, he suddenly howled and rushed to the first Princes side like a madman, shouting for him to withdraw his troops. The first Prince, who was also in a daze, slowly turned his head to look at the noble who was crying bitterly. After staring at him for a few seconds, he suddenly pulled the noble in front of him, opened his mouth, and bit him. Before the noble could even scream, his throat had been bitten off by the first Prince. With a powerful pull, his entire head had been torn off. The headless corpse struggled and twisted, and blood spurted out with a whoosh sound. Then, it fell to the ground softly, and after twitching twice, it no longer moved. The first Prince, whose face was covered in blood, spat out the pieces of meat in his mouth. He coldly scanned his surroundings, his body seething with killing intent. When the dog-headed people saw this, they all shut their mouths obediently. They were afraid that the crazy first Prince would vent his anger on them and kill them! However, the fear and hatred in the eyes of these nobles could not be concealed. They were now filled with regret, blaming themselves for following the first Prince, this arrogant fellow, and participating in a wrong war just because they were greedy for credit! That terrifying human tower was not an existence they could fight against at all! Due to the protection of the barrier, the first Prince did not look too bad. However, his expression was twisted to the extreme, and his eyes flickered like those of a resentful ghost. The first Prince looked at the defeated Kobold Army and roared at the sky. He grabbed the Holy master beside him and had him cast a divine spell to amplify his voice and vision. The image of the first Prince suddenly appeared in the air. Even from several li away, he could clearly see it. my fellow brothers and fellow Warriors of the dog-headed human race, where has your courage to not fear death gone to? The first Prince bellowed, and the Kobold Warriors immediately raised their heads and stared at the image in the sky. The first Princes eyes were bloodshot as he waved his arms and shouted, You are the most powerful and bravest Kobold Warriors. You have killed countless enemies, and no one is your match! Its because of your existence that the dog-headed people became stronger and stronger, making countless other races submit to you! now, were once again going to attack the Holy Dragon City, this damn human city, but weve been attacked by their despicable sneak attacks. Countless Warriors have died to their schemes! This hatred is absolutely irreconcilable. We have to pay this blood debt back, and kill all those lowly human beings! Upon hearing this, the dog-headed man, who had been in a daze, immediately had a look of extreme hatred in his eyes. He waved the long spear in his hands and followed the first Princes lead as he roared. Destroy Holy Dragon City and kill all humans! Long live the first Prince! Kill all humans! Kill all the humans and turn them into food! All sorts of roars resounded throughout the wilderness. The originally low morale began to rise continuously at this moment. The first Prince was delighted to see this, and a hint of pride flashed in his eyes as he continued to shout to boost the morale of the soldiers. we, the Warriors of the dog-headed human race, have always been feared by others. We have never been afraid of others! The first Prince revealed a fanatical expression and continued to roar, Even if were ambushed by these despicable human beings, we cant lose our honor and courage. We have to let these despicable humans know the bravery of the dog-headed people. We have to let them know on the battlefield that they can never defeat us with such despicable means. If the spear is broken, we have sharp teeth. If the sharp teeth are broken, we still have sharp claws. We will not retreat until the last moment! Those despicable humans will be torn to pieces by us. The final victory will belong to our dog-headed people! As the Kobold Princes voice fell, the wild roars of the Kobold Warriors could be heard all over the plains. They brandished their short Spears and glared at the Holy Dragon City with blood-red eyes. They could not wait to start a war with the Holy Dragon City. A smug smile appeared on the first Princes face as he looked at the dog-headed Warriors, whose fighting spirit had been reignited. It was also at this moment that a rumbling sound suddenly came from the distance, attracting the attention of all the dog-headed people. However, compared to the previous two attacks, the current Kobold Army was deathly silent. All the kobolds had ferocious expressions on their faces as they stared in the direction of the sound. The first Prince rode on the giant wolf and looked ahead coldly under the heavy protection of the dog-headed cultivators. It did not take long for a flood of steel to enter the Kobolds sight. It was the Holy Dragon citys main Army! Get into formation and prepare to face the enemy! At the command, the dog-headed Warriors quickly gathered together. Covered in dust and wounds, they were ready to fight to the death with the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 513 ? 513 Armored assault, collapse at the first touch At this moment, on the grassland, a murderous aura condensed and did not dissipate. Even the air seemed to have become cold. A bloody battle that was destined to be filled with corpses was about to begin here! The Holy Dragon citys Army slowly stopped about a kilometer away from the kobold camp. All kinds of chariots were lined up in a long formation. It was as if a steel wall had suddenly appeared on the grassland! The Kobold Princes expression was solemn. He kept sizing up the Holy Dragon citys lineup, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. Before seeing the Holy Dragon citys Army, the first Prince had many speculations, imagining what the Holy Dragon citys Army would be like. However, when he saw the enemys military formation, he found that his imagination was really poor. The Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment were not as simple as he had imagined. Almost every single one of them was something he had never seen before! Cars, guns, tanks, wasteland tanks, and those silver metal birds. Faced with these bodies of steel, could the Kobold Warriors really defeat and kill Holy Dragon City with their Spears? Looking at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who were dressed in standard black armor and armed to the teeth, the Kobold Prince began to feel nervous. The killing intent exuded by the soldiers of the city walls made him feel extremely apprehensive. Compared to the Kobold Warriors, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were more like killing machines! Similar thoughts were running through the minds of countless Kobold Warriors. Holy Dragon City was simply too different from the other buildings! However, there was no time for them to think on the battlefield. After the Holy Dragon City had arranged themselves for a short time, all kinds of chariots roared again and rushed towards the kobold camp. On both sides and behind these chariots were Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who followed closely behind them. They cooperated with each other in a seamless manner. Although the lenses on their helmets covered the eyes of these Holy Dragon City soldiers, the killing intent in their eyes seemed to have been released through the lenses. Attack! He shouted. At the first Princes command, the Kobold Warriors that covered the mountains and plains roared and charged toward the Holy Dragon City Army. The sound of running and roaring was like the gallop of ten thousand horses, causing the earth to start shaking. The foreign tribe Army at the side also charged forward. Countless sharp arrows were shot out, shrouding the Holy Dragon City Army like dark clouds. Looking down from the sky, the two destructive torrents were about to collide. However, when the heavy arrows that could pierce through ordinary armor landed on the Holy Dragon citys troops, they did not cause any damage at all. They were either bounced off by the metal armor or blocked by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers hand shields. Even when it landed on his body, it was still bounced off by the black armor and could not penetrate at all! The archers of the Kobold Army turned pale with fright. Just as they were about to fire a second volley, Holy Dragon City opened fire. Countless bullets flew toward them, and the Kobold Warriors at the forefront fell to the ground in an instant. They were all torn apart by the machine gun bullets! However, this was only the beginning of the tide of death. As the Holy Dragon citys chariots continued to advance, one after another, kobolds were knocked to the ground. It was like a wave of wheat being blown by the wind, constantly spreading to the rear. The corpses of the kobolds were scattered all over the ground, and the chariots would run over them from time to time. The blood mist that represented death continued to float in the sky. Because the Holy Dragon citys advance was extremely fast, the blood mist all stained the chariots and armors, making the Holy Dragon citys soldiers look as if they had walked out of a sea of blood! Among the Kobold Army, a group of about five thousand cavalrymen charged forward, trying to break into the Holy Dragon citys Army and destroy their formation. However, under countless muzzles, doing so was no different from seeking death! BOOM! One of the tanks suddenly opened fire, and the cannonballs landed on the group of dog-headed people, blasting them into pieces. The other tanks did not want to fall behind either. They roared one after another, blasting the kobolds that tried to attack. On both sides of these chariots, Holy Dragon City soldiers in black battle armor and dark-colored goggles on their helmets were constantly raising their guns and aiming, killing the kobolds who dodged the machine gun fire one by one. A large group of dog-headed cultivators held giant shields. After countless sacrifices, they finally charged into the Holy Dragon City Army. However, before they could start their slaughter, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been following the chariot suddenly appeared and surrounded them. Other than the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and cultivators, the ogres led by da Xiong also guarded the border of the Army, killing the kobolds. The ogres were all wearing specially-made titanium alloy armor, and they could kill all enemies within ten meters with a swing of their giant wolf-tooth clubs. Wherever the ogres passed by, there were only pieces of flesh left. It was like hell! Some of the gluttonous ogres even stuck out their tongues from time to time to lick the wolf Fang club that was covered in internal organs and minced meat, revealing a satisfied expression. Compared to the houndhead men that were killed by bullets, the houndhead men that were killed by the ogres died in a more miserable way. On the other side of the sacred Dragon Legion, a group of tamed monsters were also in a killing frenzy. Under the command of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, these monsters shuttled back and forth between the Kobolds camp. Countless kobolds died under their sharp fangs and claws! Over this period of time, more and more monsters had been tamed by the Holy Dragon City. Among them, there were more than ten Lord-tier monsters. In the eyes of these monsters, the houndhead men who were waving short Spears were pieces of fresh food. They were now alive and kicking, waiting for them to kill. Ever since they had been tamed by the Holy Dragon City, these monsters had not seen blood for a long time. Today, they were finally not restricted, so naturally, they were extremely happy. However, there were also monsters that could not be controlled during a battle. Whenever that happened, the Holy Dragon City warrior controlling the monsters would punish them, making these monsters immediately become obedient. As for the mercenaries at the back of the team, they were responsible for cleaning up the battlefield and killing those who didnt die. However, this group of people was now dumbfounded. They were obviously scared silly by the powerful strength displayed by the Holy Dragon City. Looking at the dense corpses on the grassland, they were at a loss. Even though the mercenaries had thought that the Holy Dragon City would win before the war, the scene before them made them fall silent. This was no longer an ordinary war. It was a one-sided massacre! No one would say that the Holy Dragon City was cruel, because this was the nature of war. It was either you die or I die. If the Holy Dragon City did not have such powerful combat power, the ones who would be slaughtered would be the Holy Dragon citys residents. These mercenaries were all battle-hardened veterans. They knew that they could not let their thoughts run wild on the battlefield, or they could lose their lives at any time. Therefore, this thought only flashed through their minds for a moment. Every time they saw a Kobold that was not completely dead, the mercenaries would use the Kobolds short spear to finish it off. From time to time, they would encounter a Kobold that resisted with all their might. They were either killed by the mercenaries or shot to death by the Holy Dragon City soldiers in charge of supervising the battle. As the Holy Dragon citys Army continued to advance, the Kobold Army was completely defeated. The servant army that had been forced by the kobolds had long since scattered and fled. Even if there were some stubborn kobolds who fought back with all their might, they would die without exception while charging! The first Prince, who had been clamoring to bathe the Holy Dragon City in blood, had long since been protected by the dog-headed cultivators and fled the battlefield with the other dog-headed nobles. Now that the kobolds had lost their commander, they were fleeing in all directions in the wilderness and had long since been defeated. The assault helicopters that had not been deployed previously also soared into the sky at this moment, joining the ranks of the enemys pursuit! Chapter 514 ? 514 The end of the battle, free card The battle on the plains was not over yet. As for the enemy that had come this time, they had to be beaten until they were crippled. He believed that when the results of this battle were spread, the advanced towers outside the Wildlands would be afraid of Holy Dragon City. Even if it was a matter of interest, they would consider it over and over again, and would not easily choose to use force. According to the previous plan, the area that the Holy Dragon City currently controlled was only the Wildlands. As for other places, the Holy Dragon City was still unable to reach them. Moreover, the Wildlands had always been known for its barrenness, so the forces from the outside world really didnt take a fancy to this place. Because of the destruction of the Cold Moon Tower, the energy of the Wildlands would no longer be lost. So in the days to come, the Wildlands would gradually recover its vitality. However, this was not something that could be told to outsiders! Therefore, they had to avoid conflicts with the forces outside the Wildlands so as not to affect their next plan. The attack of the kobolds this time was just an accident in their plan. The only thing Holy Dragon City could do was to use this battle to show their strength to the outside world. In the air, 20 assault helicopters were firing at the fleeing soldiers. Tang Zhen sat on a military helicopter. He coldly looked at the dog-headed people on the ground who were running for their lives. He frowned and fell into deep thought. Looking at the current situation, the Kobold Army had no way of resisting the Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were being crushed. This proved that the current Holy Dragon City already had the strength to expand its territory. Before encountering those powerful high-level towers, Holy Dragon City could rely on the weapons and equipment from the original world to be invincible. After this battle was over, the Holy Dragon City would take a short rest and reorganize, and then the prelude to the battle in the Wildlands would begin. In order to coordinate with this operation, the original world would send a large number of combat personnel, which were basically experienced veterans. With the cooperation of these transmigrators and the sharp weapons of the original world, no force in the Wildlands could resist the Holy Dragon citys conquest. After the Wildlands was completely controlled, the next step would be to build the territory and explore the resources. By the time Tang Zhen had recovered from his thoughts, the battle had already gradually come to an end. Groups of captives held their heads with their hands and squatted on the ground with faces filled with unwillingness. The current Kobold Army had been completely destroyed, and the defeated soldiers were running everywhere. There was no way to catch them. After discovering this situation, Tang Zhen decisively gave the order to stop the pursuit. He then gathered his troops to clean up the battlefield. The dog-headed people had rushed over thousands of miles towards Holy Dragon City in an aggressive manner. However, they suffered another crushing defeat. At least half of the dog-headed people had died in this battle. As for the remaining defeated soldiers, they had either fled with the Kobold Prince or fled into the wilderness in a panic. They were no longer a cause for concern. He wondered what kind of excuse the Kobold Prince would come up with to exonerate himself after he returned to the city. In fact, from Tang Zhens point of view, this was a battle without any suspense. The dog-headed man had come with an overbearing aura, but he was destined to be defeated! However, the other partys repeated provocations at his doorstep made Tang Zhen a little unhappy. At the same time, he made up his mind. After he controlled the Wildlands, he would first attack the dog-headed peoples Lou Cheng! With the gradual prosperity of the commercial district, the Holy Dragon City had already taken this opportunity to collect countless information about the tower world, including information about the dog-headed people. According to the intelligence, there was a level eight building and two level six buildings in the gathering area of the dog-headed people. There were dozens of other buildings of different sizes. They controlled a large area outside the Wildlands and enslaved many towers of the vassal alien races. They were a strong enemy. Therefore, if they wanted to use force against the dog-headed people, they had to make sufficient preparations in order to completely destroy them in one battle! Tang Zhen jumped down from the military helicopter and slowly landed on a wasteland tank. He looked at the battlefield that had been devastated by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. When the Holy Dragon citys soldiers saw Tang Zhen, they all bowed in respect. City Lord, youre flying in the sky so magnificently. Can you get me a pair of wings one day? A rough voice sounded beside Tang Zhens ear. He didnt need to guess to know that it was definitely that eccentric rich Captain. Tang Zhen lowered his head and looked at the rich Captain operating the machine gun. He smiled and casually threw a card into the rich captains hand. The rich Captain picked up the card and looked at it. His face was filled with doubt as he asked Tang Zhen,City Lord, What is this? This is a card that can grow wings. As long as you tear this card, you can grow the wings you want! Tang Zhen looked at the rich Captain as he explained with a smile. The team leader was overjoyed and reached out to tear the card. I have to remind you that my wings are different from ordinary wings. I got them by fusing with a special monsters bloodline, so there are no drawbacks. and after using the card in your hand, its very likely that it will make your body change greatly, and your wings will never disappear. In other words, from now on, your appearance will be no different from a flying race. Are you sure you want to do this? The team leader immediately showed a hesitant expression. His family had died in the hands of the alien race, so he didnt have a good impression of them. If he were to become like them, it would be worse than death! However, the temptation of flying was too great, causing the team leader to struggle. Tang Zhen didnt care about the conflicted expression on the rich captains face. Instead, he looked at Tai Seng, who was not far away with a face filled with killing intent. Dozens of Kobold Warriors who tried to escape were tied up by the Holy Dragon City Warriors and dragged to a low-lying area not far away. Not long after, faint screams could be heard. By the time the Holy Dragon City Warriors came out, the Kobold Warriors had been left in the marshlands forever. After the other captives saw this scene, their faces were filled with grief and indignation, but they gradually became obedient. Just as Tang Zhen was about to check the situation in the other areas, he heard the rich Captain suddenly laugh out loud. His laughter was filled with pride. Tang Zhen curiously looked at this clown and could not help but ask, why are you so happy for no reason? what happened? When the team leader heard this, he waved the card in his hand proudly and said excitedly, city Lord, I suddenly thought of a way to perfectly solve my problem! Oh, tell me about it! Tang Zhen looked at the rich Captain. He was really curious as to what kind of strange idea this weird guy would come up with. City Lord, although I cant use this card, my Warbeast can. When I get my Warbeast to tear the card open, it will grow wings! My war beast has wings, so I can naturally ride it and fly. How about it, am I smart? After saying that, the rich Captain had a smug look on his face, showing an expression that said,Im indeed powerful. Uh, hehe. Tang Zhen looked at the self-satisfied Captain and suddenly felt very speechless. Are you sure that strange and greedy war beast of yours has such a high intelligence that it can choose wings and fly? If that gluttonous fellow chose a pair of chicken wings, Ill see how you cry then! tang zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he thought of the white warbeast that the rich captain had a pair of huge chicken wings. Chapter 515 ? 515 Storage equipment, the power of research The rich teams captain was proud of himself. He was obviously convinced by his own idea and had a self-satisfied smile on his face. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He wanted to see just what kind of strange appearance that war beast would have after growing wings. At this time, the battlefield had been cleaned up. The dejected captives formed a long line and slowly moved forward under the watch of the Holy Dragon City soldiers. Now that Holy Dragon City was in the midst of construction, these prisoners were the best labor force, so they naturally could not be wasted. They were lucky. Otherwise, according to the style of Tai Seng and the others, none of them would have survived and their corpses would have been abandoned in the wilderness. After a great battle, the plains were filled with corpses and a nauseating stench. After the Holy Dragon City Army left, monsters would definitely rush over to devour them. In fact, there were countless monsters loitering in the distance. They were almost driven crazy by the smell of blood. If they had not sensed danger from the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they would have swarmed up and devoured the corpses. The chariots started again, crushing the traces of war as they slowly advanced in the direction of Holy Dragon City. After the Holy Dragon citys Army had left the area, the monsters that had been waiting for a long time swarmed in. They continuously tore at the Kobold corpses on the ground and devoured them in large mouthfuls. Suddenly, howls could be heard from all directions on the grassland, and the flashing figures of monsters could be seen everywhere. It wouldnt be long before there would only be piles of white bones and countless lonely souls left. The weeds that had been nourished by blood were growing silently. It wouldnt take long for the wild grass to completely cover all traces of this place. On the way back, Tang Zhen did not follow the convoy. Instead, he returned to Holy Dragon City first. On the majestic mountain peak, Tang Zhen slowly walked along the mountain path. Not long after, he arrived at the majestic spiritual races inheritance Hall. In front of the hall was a square. Almost a thousand transmigrators and children from the Holy Dragon City were brandishing their swords, cultivating the spirit races Secret technique inheritance. At the entrance of the main hall, lingxu Zi, who looked like an immortal, smiled as he looked at Tang Zhen who was slowly walking over. Greetings to the city Lord! Lingxu Zi bowed to Tang Zhen in a natural and unrestrained manner. After chatting with lingxu Zi for a while, they sat down at the table and chatted while drinking tea. Lingxu Zis knowledge was amazing, especially in the area of space and runes. He could be considered a Grandmaster. Tang Zhen learned a lot from him every time they chatted. During this period of time, when Tang Zhen had nothing to do, he would always find time to come and sit in the inheritance Hall for a while. Lingxu Zi didnt hide anything from Tang Zhens question. After all, the spirit race was almost extinct, and he didnt want the inheritance left by his ancestors to end here. After chatting for a long time, Tang Zhen casually asked, since the spirit race is skilled in the study of space, why dont they have any storage-type items? After hearing his words, lingxu Zi sighed slightly and explained to Tang Zhen,City Lord, you may not know this, but although my clan has done some research on space, we have extremely special requirements for the materials needed to make the storage equipment you mentioned. After countless years of collection, weve only managed to obtain a fist-sized piece. Ive already refined it into this puppet. Lingxu Zi paused and took out the storage card that Zhen Tang gave him. Then, he said in surprise,The card that the city Lord gave me is extremely mysterious. Ive studied it for a long time, but I still havent completely figured out the mystery! Let this old man study it for a while, and maybe I can make a similar item that can even be used repeatedly! Tang Zhen nodded. He pondered for a moment before continuing to ask,Then Ill have to trouble you, Sir. If you need any supplies, just tell the staff! As for the materials used to make the storage items, please describe them in detail. I will order people to collect them carefully, and we might find something. Lingxu Zi nodded. He took out a piece of paper made of unknown material from his sleeve and handed it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the drawing on the paper. After confirming that he had never seen it before, he directly kept it and returned it to the mercenary Association. The two of them chatted for a while before Tang Zhen stood up and bade farewell. He slowly walked along the mountain path. When he passed by those transmigrators, Tang Zhen stopped and watched for a while. He discovered that they were practicing a sword technique that was fast and fierce. The spirit races sword technique was indeed profound and extremely suitable for killing on the battlefield. Tang Zhen had also tried to cultivate it for a period of time before and felt that he had gained quite a lot. After seeing Tang Zhen at the side, the nearby transmigrators stopped and bowed to him, saying,Greetings to the city Lord. As the saying goes, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since these transmigrators had come to the tower world, they had already regarded themselves as the residents of the Holy Dragon City. After understanding Tang Zhens strength and past, they naturally had a sense of respect in their hearts. After chatting with these transmigrators for a while, Tang Zhen left the square and went straight to the second tower. This second building had always been used as a research base, so when they entered, they could see Holy Dragon City residents in white overalls everywhere. Originally, it was the Holy Dragon citys indigenous residents who were active here. However, since the arrival of the transmigrators, the number of people in Building No. 2 had increased dramatically. Now, there were thousands of people working here. After arriving at the 15th floor of the tower, Tang Zhen walked into a huge room. Nearly a hundred people were buried in work in this room. An extremely sci-fi-looking aircraft was now floating in the middle of the hall. From time to time, researchers would enter and exit the aircraft. The hall was surrounded by rows of equipment, some of which were running. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, a handsome young man walked over. His body was light and fit, and he seemed to be full of energy. No one would believe that an old mans soul was residing in this young mans body. According to the laws of the original world, this old man named Wright would pass away in a few years. But now, because he had changed a special body, as long as his soul did not decay, he did not need to worry about the threat of death. It was also because of this that the old man was full of energy and fervently carried out his beloved research work. Mr. Wright, hows the progress of your research? Tang Zhen crossed his arms and looked at the flying device floating in front of him as he asked the young man beside him. Hearing this, Wright stretched out his hand and revealed an item that looked like a wrist guard. After clicking twice, a holographic image popped up. This was one of the items that Tang Zhen had found on the wreckage of the terobo warship. It was an auxiliary equipment that belonged to the fleet members. Now, a part of its functions had been cracked. Pointing at a location on the holographic image, Wright explained, The other parts of this aircraft are basically intact, but theres a problem with the propulsion area, so it cant be used normally at the moment. Although we have basically figured out the operation method according to the information you translated, we still cant successfully repair it. The main reason for this is that we cant produce those damaged parts! When he said this, leit looked at Tang Zhen and asked with some anticipation, you once said that this aircraft was found in the wreckage of a warship. I wonder where the warship wreckage is. Can you take me to see it? It was obvious that Wright was extremely interested in the warship wreckage that Tang Zhen had mentioned. He wanted to go in and take a look. At the same time, he wanted to see if he could find the spare parts needed to repair the aircraft. The area where the warship wreckage is located is very dangerous. With your current cultivation, you cant get close at all. Tang Zhen recalled the strange gray fog near the warship wreckage and explained to Wright. Oh, I see. Thats such a pity! Leit shook his head, a hint of disappointment flashed across his face. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He said to Wright,You dont need to be so depressed. Ive been thinking about how to get this warship wreckage back. Whether its the recovery of the special metal from the warship wreckage or the internal research of the ship, we need to start as soon as possible. So, we have to get it back! Leit was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurriedly asked Tang Zhen when he would take action. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Chapter 516 ? 516 The mobile battleship, everyones watching! The idea of moving the wreckage of the terobo warship had actually been planned in Tang Zhens mind for a long time. Not to mention other things, just the metal used to build the battleship was an extremely rare material. After experimental analysis, it was confirmed that it was an excellent light alloy material. It was an extremely rare material for both weapons and aircraft! This was especially so after obtaining the foundation stone from the warships wreckage. Tang Zhen would definitely build it into a building and then try to see if there was a possibility of it flying. Controlling a battleship was not as simple as one might imagine, so before doing so, one had to study the interior of the battleship carefully and master its basic operating methods. After he had figured out all the problems, he could start training the crew of the warship! After leaving the second tower, Tang Zhen flew directly to the Super junkyard where the warship wreckage was located. It didnt take long for him to reach his destination. Looking down from the gray fog-filled sky, the figure of the Super warship was faintly discernible. Just the area at the tail of the warship was extremely large. After carefully sensing for a moment and confirming that the gray fog monster that had escaped had not returned, Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little disappointed. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the monster that was hiding in the gray fog must be inextricably linked to this warship wreckage. He might be able to obtain more information about this warship wreckage from it. It was a pity that this fellow was exceptionally cunning. It seemed to have already known that Tang Zhen had noticed it, so it disappeared without a trace. Unfortunately, this fellow didnt know that the special card in Tang Zhens hand could accurately locate it. If it wasnt for the fact that he was too busy during this period of time, Tang Zhen would have long taken action to grab it back. Also, Tang Zhen had obtained a lot of strange sand from the pit where the monster was hiding. However, until now, he had not figured out what use it had. He only felt that it should be related to the spirit body. Two days ago, he had already sent the sand to the ghost bank. The female manager was obviously very interested and agreed to help find out the origin and use of this item. The ghost bank had a strange origin, and its strength could not be underestimated. Perhaps it would not take long for it to give Tang Zhen a satisfactory answer. After clearing his mind, Tang Zhen began to lock onto the Super warship wreckage and activated the [ Map Modification plug-in ]! After the application was activated, Tang Zhens consciousness began to extend underground along the warship wreckage until it completely wrapped around it. After confirming that there was no mistake, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared. An incomparably terrifying deep pit instantly appeared on the ground. It was pitch-black and extremely terrifying! When Tang Zhens figure reappeared, he was already in the outer region of Holy Dragon City. He was on a gravel plain about ten kilometers away from the inner city. At the same time, an incomparably huge black shadow appeared out of thin air and directly fell onto the empty ground. BOOM! With a dull sound, the wreckage of the battleship, which was shining with a metallic luster, landed heavily on the ground, causing the earth to shake. The wreckage of the battleship, which had been deeply embedded in the ground, finally revealed its full appearance at this moment. It was like a super building lying in the wilderness, its size was frighteningly large! Tang Zhen flapped his wings and observed it closely. He discovered that even though this warship wreckage had been buried in the soil for many years, there was still no corrosion on its body. It was still shining brightly under the sun. However, there were many hideous scars on the surface of the warship, which looked like the marks of sharp claws! To be able to damage a super warship and even cause it to fall and be destroyed was something that even the current Tang Zhen was unable to do. To be able to appear as a wild tower, the wreckage of the battleship was obviously from another world and had suffered a destructive attack. This also made Tang Zhen realize that there were definitely powerful creatures in the worlds outside the tower world. If he had the opportunity to step into these worlds, he would definitely have to be careful! Just as Tang Zhen was observing the warship wreckage, the warship wreckage that had appeared out of thin air had already alarmed the Holy Dragon citys patrolling soldiers. Several off-road vehicles were currently speeding over. The Holy Dragon City soldiers in the carriage had serious expressions. They looked at the warship wreckage that had suddenly appeared in horror while reporting the unexpected situation to Lou Cheng. In the soldiers eyes, this might be another wild building that had just appeared! After the situation was reported, there was a reply very quickly. The nervous Holy Dragon City soldier listened and gradually relaxed. its fine. That thing was brought by the city Lord. The higher-ups asked us to go over and guard it! Hearing this, the rest of the Lou Cheng Warriors immediately relaxed. After informing their companions, they continued to sail quickly toward the warship wreckage. When the soldiers arrived at the wreckage, they immediately stood guard and were on guard against any monsters that might come out. Such a huge movement naturally couldnt be hidden from people. It didnt take long for the Super metal object to suddenly appear in the outer city area, attracting countless onlookers. For a time, the road leading to the warship wreckage was filled with people. They walked together and pointed at the wreckage. At the same time, cars sped over and stopped near the warship wreckage. Then, a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor jumped out. Under the lead of a few Lord-level cultivators, these fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators carried lighting tools and entered the damaged part of the warship to begin cleaning up. Although Tang Zhen had cleaned up once in the past and killed all the monsters that were slightly threatening, there were still some fish that escaped the net in the warship wreckage. In order to prevent these monsters from hurting people, they had to be completely cleaned up again. On the other hand, leit and the other researchers were extremely excited. After the Holy Dragon City cultivators had cleared out an area, they impatiently rushed in. Ever since they came to the world of loucheng, they had been in a state of surprise every day. Now that they had seen a super warship that only existed in science fiction movies, how could they not be excited? At this moment, the area around the warship wreckage was bustling with activity. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers kept driving away the foreign tribe merchants who were watching the commotion, not allowing them to approach easily. Even though they couldnt get close to observe, it still couldnt affect the enthusiasm of these onlookers. They looked up at this super giant, their faces full of envy. Everything else aside, just the metal used to build this warship was priceless in the world of towers! If this warship was owned by a foreign merchant, it would be difficult for him not to make a fortune. He could make a lot of money by selling the metals on the warship! Of course, if one did not have enough strength, they would not be able to guard such a shocking wealth. In fact, Tang Zhen was able to obtain this warship wreckage due to some luck. This super warship wreckage had always been in the terrifying gray fog, and the entire body had sunk into the ground. At the same time, it was guarded by terrifying monsters, which was the main reason why it had been preserved until now. Since the warship wreckage had already been moved back to Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about the next thing. After staying for about an hour and making sure that there was no danger in the wreckage, he left. There was still a matter that wasnt very important that was waiting for Tang Zhen to personally handle! Chapter 517 ? 517 Chapter 517! the elves! request for help, conditions for action In the Holy Dragon citys city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen slowly walked in. The door behind him automatically closed after he entered. After walking around the exquisitely designed office table and sitting on his comfortable big chair, Tang Zhen looked at the seat in front of him. Young lady Yue qianhua, how have you been? Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the fairy-like woman in front of him. However, there was a faint doubt in his eyes. city Lord, long time no see. Ive come to disturb you today. Please dont take offense! Yue qianhua, who was wearing a set of white leather armor with gold embellishments, stood up from the sofa. Her beautiful figure was outlined by the leather armor, and her long legs wrapped in white fabric looked extremely slender. She bowed slightly to Tang Zhen. However, a faint dissatisfaction flashed across her beautiful face. Since the end of the Cold Moon disaster, Yue qianhua had been staying in the Holy Dragon City and did not return to the elven territory. She also did not take the initiative to meet Tang Zhen. Countless foreign cultivators had never returned from the shocking battle surrounding Cold Moon Tower. The number of survivors was less than one-tenth of the total number of foreign cultivators who had participated in the battle. Such heavy casualties would be a heavy blow to any force! The surviving cultivators had already guessed who the final winner would be. Although they were angry, they could do nothing about it. The Cold Moon Tower didnt belong to anyone. The Holy Dragon City could get what they wanted with their own abilities and even had the ability to protect it. What else could they say? Most of the foreign cultivators who had participated in the battle had returned to their own towers, leaving only a small number of cultivators in the commercial district. The elves were one of the foreign cultivators who stayed in the commercial district. After the battle at the Cold Moon Tower, less than 20 elves survived, which was a heavy loss. Even the cunning elder of the elf tribe had died in that battle! It was impossible for Yue qianhua not to guess that he was the mastermind behind the scenes. It was also impossible for her not to hate him. Therefore, she took the initiative to look for him. This really surprised Tang Zhen. So, the biggest possibility was that this woman had something she couldnt handle and could only ask him for help! Tang Zhen nodded as he thought of this. He smiled and said, miss Yue qianhua, if you have something to say, please say it. This way, we wont waste each others time! Since the other party had a request from him, Tang Zhen would naturally not be too polite. When Yue qianhua heard this, she gritted her teeth and cursed shameless bastard in her heart. She then forced a smile and continued, Ive come to see the city Lord this time because I have a matter that I need your help with! Tang Zhen nodded his head and thought in his heart that it was indeed so. The daughter of an elven count is asking for my help. This is strange! Yue qianhua sneered when she heard this. She then said to Tang Zhen, City Lord, please dont tease this little girl. Im sincerely asking for help this time, and I hope you can help me. Once its done, this little girl will definitely reward you greatly! Tang Zhen nodded his head and spread his hands to signal Yue qianhua to continue. When my father led his men to explore a wild building, they encountered an accident and were trapped inside. They could only use special means to send out a distress message. In addition, my fathers enemies have also learned of this matter and are now leading people to the wild building, waiting to ambush my father. More than half of my fathers high-level cultivators were with him, while the rest followed me to Holy Dragon City. However, after the last battle, I dont have many cultivators left. Its for this reason that I hope you can lend me a hand, city Lord. At this point, Yue qianhua bowed again, showing her sincerity. There are many mercenaries in the commercial district. Why dont you spend money to hire them? Tang Zhen thought for a moment and asked Yue qianhua. Its not convenient to let the mercenaries know about this, and these mercenaries combat power is far inferior to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. The most important point is that none of the mercenaries are proficient in runic magic circles. So, after much thought, I still feel that its more secure to entrust this matter to the city Lord! After Yue qianhua said this, she quietly looked at Tang Zhen, waiting for his answer. Its not impossible for me to agree to your request. But first, you have to tell me where your father and the others are now. Tang Zhen asked Yue qianhua after thinking for a while. theyre now in a place called nightmare forest, about seven thousand kilometers away from Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen furrowed his brows when he heard this. The nightmare rainforest seemed to be a little far! If Tang Zhen was going alone, he would not need much time to reach his destination. However, it was clear that Yue qianhua and the others would be going with him. Therefore, flying was destined to be impossible. If they were to transfer a military transport plane from the original world, the flight process was bound to be filled with danger, and they were likely to be attacked by flying monsters. If the plane had an accident, he would have no problem protecting himself, but the others would be in danger! Yue qianhua, who was standing by the side, saw Tang Zhen frowning and thinking. She smiled and said, City Lord, you look hesitant. Are you thinking about how to get to nightmare forest? There was nothing to hide about this matter. Therefore, Tang Zhen gently nodded. When Yue qianhua heard this, she chuckled. There seemed to be a hint of mockery in her eyes as she softly said, city Lord, dont worry. I have the privilege of the cornerstone trading platform. I can choose to teleport to a certain city. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he heard this. Clearly, he never knew that there was such a thing as a privilege on the cornerstone trading platform! However, that little girls disdainful look just now was really asking for a beating. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not need to ask. This little girl explained to Tang Zhen what special qualifications were. As long as any tower completed the special task on the cornerstone platform and the transaction amount reached a certain standard, they could obtain the privilege. The owners of these privileges had priority when purchasing certain items, such as special auction items or special cultivator skills. Choosing a building as the coordinates to perform a fixed teleportation for no more than 100 people was also one of the services available to those with special qualifications. Of course, this privilege could not be used indefinitely. It would be canceled after ten uses, and each time it was used, a corresponding fee had to be paid. After Yue qianhuas explanation, Tang Zhen finally understood what this special qualification was. Since the problem of travelling had already been solved, Tang Zhen no longer had any doubts. He could take this opportunity to see the local customs and practices outside the Wildlands! I can agree to your request and go to the nightmare forest to save your father! Yue qianhua was overjoyed when she heard this. She immediately bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. Dont thank me yet. I think we should talk about the reward first. Yue qianhua was stunned when she heard this. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and asked Tang Zhen, So, my Lord, what is your reward? I dont care about anything else, but you must have ten moonlight pebbles, or else theres no room for discussion! The city Lords request is too much. The moonlight pebbles are one of the Holy items of our elven race, and its impossible for us to take out ten of them at once. If you really want it, I can at most give you one! one is not enough. At least five, or no deal! three pills. I cant take out any more than that because our Lou Cheng only has these! Three is fine, but you must make a copy of all the books in loucheng and give it to me! Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded and agreed. Yue qianhua pursed her lips. Although she was very reluctant, she still felt a sense of relief. Chapter 518 ? 518 Chapter 518-teleport thousands of miles to Norma (1) Saving a person was like putting out a fire. Since he had agreed to Yue qianhuas request, Tang Zhen would naturally start preparing immediately. There were people in charge of all the departments in the Holy Dragon City. Even if Tang Zhen was away for a period of time, they could still operate as usual. Since that was the case, he might as well make a trip down and get some food for the mother tree! In fact, this rescue operation only needed Tang Zhen alone. However, this would appear to be too insincere. If he brought a few more people, it would look much better. The employer would also be more straightforward in paying the money. After Yue qianhua left the hall, Tang Zhen called his assistant over and gave him a name list. The people marked on the sheet were all Holy Dragon City cultivators selected by Tang Zhen for this trip to the nightmare forest. Other than fatty, who was a three-star feudal lord, the rest of the people on the list were all Grade 5 cultivators. They were only one step away from being promoted to feudal lords! The rescue mission this time was bound to be filled with danger. The unknown life-and-death battle might help them take this final step. After the order was issued, the cultivators would have less than half a day to prepare. Tang Zhen would also prepare some items that might be useful to avoid being caught by surprise when needed. About three hours later, Yue qianhua led a group of elf clan cultivators to the main tower City. The 70 Holy Dragon City cultivators led by Tang Zhen had already finished packing. When Yue qianhua arrived at the cornerstone trading hall, she was greeted by the sight of Holy Dragon City cultivators dressed in black armor. One could tell with a single glance that these silent Holy Dragon City cultivators were the elites of the elites! Tang Zhen was also wearing a set of black armor. At this moment, he was standing in front of the troops. The Holy Dragon citys emblem on his chest plate armor was extremely eye-catching. If city Lord is ready, then I will begin the teleportation! After seeing Tang Zhen nod, Yue qianhua came to the cornerstone platform and pressed her palm on it. It didnt take long for the cornerstone platform to burst out with a dazzling light that enveloped everyone in the room. After the light disappeared, Tang Zhen and the others had already disappeared without a trace. norma city was located near the nightmare forest. because of its geographical advantage, cultivators who entered the nightmare forest would stop here all year round to replenish their supplies. Today, as usual, a group of foreign cultivators had just finished replenishing their supplies at the trading market in front of the building and were ready to go to nightmare forest to find a rare medicinal herb. However, just as they walked out of the market, a black dot of light suddenly appeared on the grass in front of them, and then began to expand. This sudden phenomenon immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators. They drew their swords and looked ahead nervously. In the trading market in the distance, a group of Lou Cheng Warriors rushed out and aimed at the black hole with their bows. At this moment, the black hole quickly expanded to a diameter of about five meters. Then, a group of elven cultivators walked out with their heads held high. As a well-known race on the continent, the foreign cultivators had naturally seen the appearance of the fairy clan. So when they saw Yue qianhua and the others come out of the black hole, the originally nervous mood of the foreign cultivators immediately relaxed. No cultivator would be willing to offend a powerful race because they couldnt bear the consequences. After Yue qianhua and the others walked out of the passage, they glanced arrogantly at the cultivators around them with a faint contempt in their eyes. Even among the foreign cultivators, there were noble and lowly races. Obviously, these foreign cultivators in front of them did not have the qualifications to be treated as equals by Yue qianhua and the others. Originally, the Holy Dragon City also belonged to this level. However, after Yue qianhua and the others witnessed the strength of the Holy Dragon City, they had long since adjusted their attitude. The human race on this continent might be weak, but Holy Dragon City, as an anomaly, was a little too strong. In this world where strength was everything, as long as you were strong enough, you would be respected! It was obvious that the Holy Dragon City had gained the respect of Yue qianhua and the others. At the very least, they had recognized the strength it possessed. Otherwise, they would not have taken the initiative to ask the Holy Dragon City for help. After Yue qianhua and the others walked out of the transmission channel, Tang Zhen and the others also followed them out and stood silently on the grass. &Nbsp; after everyone had left the passage, the black hole flickered for a moment, then quickly shrank and disappeared. As Yue qianhua was the employer, she had to arrange the main schedule. Tang Zhen and the others didnt need to worry about it at all. An elf cultivator walked up to the foreign cultivators and asked them a few questions coldly. He didnt even thank them before walking into the market. Even though the Warriors of Norma stood by, the elf cultivator ignored them, and the cultivators of the paramount didnt say anything. The whole process was very natural. Neither the foreign races nor the soldiers of Norma had any special reaction, as if it was natural. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder after seeing this scene. It was the first time he had seen such a domineering side of an elf cultivator. The fat man was not surprised at all. He had been wandering around the continent for years and knew the way these elven cultivators did things. This is a normal phenomenon. You have never been to places outside the Wildlands, so you naturally dont know how impressive it is in those big clans! The fat man curled his lips. He obviously didnt like the arrogant face of the elf cultivator, so he sneered as he spoke. Its indeed impressive, and its much more convenient to do things. Unfortunately, no matter how impressive it is, it still depends on who the person is! Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He quietly waited while observing the surrounding environment. Compared to the Wildlands, this place was indeed much more fertile. It was as if they had suddenly come from the Gobi Desert to the National Park of the original world, with birds chirping and flowers blooming. In comparison, the wild land full of rocks and wild grass was simply not a place for people to stay! Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up his surroundings, the foreign race cultivators in the distance were also sizing up Tang Zhen and the rest. The black armor they were wearing was too eye-catching, and the rifles they were holding were too strange. This group of Holy Dragon City cultivators who followed Tang Zhen on the mission were equipped with a special gun with a magazine capacity of twenty bullets. This was a weapon newly developed by the United States alliance. The caliber was fifteen millimeters, and the lethality was extremely shocking! There were also some auxiliary devices attached to the guns, such as bright flashlights, which made them look very strange. This kind of weapon had great destructive power, so it was naturally not something ordinary people could operate. Currently, it was only provided for the use of Holy Dragon City cultivators. Standard armors, special firearms, and sabers strapped to his back, all of which were extremely valuable. In addition to the other items on the bodies of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were definitely armed to the limit and could not add any more. They were all cultivators, but compared to the Holy Dragon City, those foreign cultivators were like beggars. It was for this reason that the foreign cultivators were discussing this matter. these should be human cultivators. How are they so rich? I can tell that their equipment is good stuff with one look. I guess theyre a vassal race of the elves. Otherwise, they wouldnt be following the elves! thats not right. If its a vassal race of the elves, why would it be wearing better equipment than the sect leader? For a time, the surrounding foreign cultivators had different opinions as they speculated about the origins of Tang Zhen and the others. Fatty obviously didnt like being watched like a monkey. After rolling his eyes, he waved his hand at the gossiping guys. There wasnt any strong wind, but dozens of foreign cultivators were suddenly lifted off the ground. They were sent flying a dozen meters away, screaming in pain, and then fell on the grass one after another. Fattys attack was only a warning, so even though the foreign cultivators looked like they had fallen quite miserably, they had only suffered some superficial injuries. Seeing this, the other foreign cultivators eyes widened. They immediately shut their mouths and retreated a few dozen meters. To make a living in the world of loucheng, one must have a good eye and be able to accurately see who could not be offended. Obviously, the Lord-tier technique that the fatty had just displayed had already made the surrounding foreign cultivators realize that something was wrong. If they didnt see the warning and continued to speak, some of them might really lose their lives! Chapter 519 ? 519 Nightmare forest, travelling in the forest Tang Zhen and the others didnt have to wait for long before the elf cultivator who had entered the market earlier walked out. At this moment, there were two foreign cultivators dressed as wild cultivators and more than a dozen foreign cultivators dressed as Lou Chengs cultivators behind him. They looked very respectful. When Tang Zhen heard the discussions of the surrounding spectators, he knew that the middle-aged foreign being in the lead was the city Lord of this building. After following the elven cultivator to Yue qianhua, the city Lord of normalou bowed and said a few words of flattery. Yue qianhuas face was indifferent as she replied with a few words. She turned her head and did not speak anymore. City Lord Lou also tactfully retreated to the side and gave a few instructions to the cultivators of Lou city. Since the guide has arrived, lets set off! Yue qianhua ordered. The two foreign cultivators dressed as wild cultivators turned around and walked in the direction of nightmare forest. Tang Zhens group immediately followed after seeing this. It did not take long before they entered the deep parts of the Emerald green forest. When those exploration teams and mercenary groups that had been watching for a long time saw this, they hurriedly gave chase and followed Tang Zhens group from a distance. Tang Zhen and the others had extraordinary strength. If they followed behind them, they might be able to enter the deeper parts of the nightmare forest. That way, their harvest would be even more abundant. After entering the nightmare forest, Tang Zhen kept looking at the surrounding scenery. Most of the plants in the nightmare forest were of strange shapes and sizes. The tree trunks were twisted and grotesque, like the faces of dying people. One look at them would give one a sense of eeriness. Fortunately, the sunlight fell through the leaves of the trees, and the green carpet-like grass was very beautiful! Unconsciously, that gloomy feeling disappeared, and the fresh air was inhaled into the lungs, making people feel relaxed and happy. The guide in front was obviously very familiar with the nightmare forest. As they walked, he explained the dangers of the forest to everyone so that they could avoid them in advance. The scariest thing in the nightmare forest isnt the monsters or poisonous insects, but the strange gray fog that appears out of thin air every night! The guides face revealed a hint of fear as he said this. He continued,This gray fog can cause people to fall into an illusion unknowingly, luring them into a deathtrap without them knowing. This is also the origin of the nightmare forests name. In order to avoid being attacked by the gray fog, you have to rest around the fire at night and never put out the flame. Otherwise, once you fall into an illusion, it will be difficult to survive! As he spoke, the guide pointed to a patch of grass not far away, asking everyone to pay attention. There were traces of a bonfire on the grass, but there were many skeletons scattered around, and there were also pieces of clothing scattered around. Some of the skeletons even had traces of being slashed by swords. It was obvious that both sides had killed each other. Seeing everyones solemn expressions, the guide explained, these people were caught in an illusion after the bonfire went out. None of them survived! The guides words were very general, but he kept reminding everyone to be careful. Tang Zhen was listening by the side. His expression was indifferent and he did not ask why the bonfire had been extinguished. Fatty didnt take the guides warning seriously. At his level of cultivation, he was no longer afraid of ordinary illusions, so he didnt take the guides warning to heart. As for the other Holy Dragon City cultivators, there was no need to worry too much, because they had evil-warding and exorcism equipment on them. Whether it was the demon-killing saber, the metal forehead guard, or even the spiritual Jade that everyone had, they all had the ability to exorcise demons and break illusions. As long as he was careful, he should not be in any danger. Tang Zhen didnt need to care about the others. After walking for about three hours, the path under their feet began to disappear. The trees in front of them also began to grow taller and weirder. From time to time, the howls of monsters could be heard. The sunlight that had been like gold shards was now unable to penetrate the dense forest, causing the atmosphere in the forest to become even more gloomy. A giant insect monster with a pitch-black shell suddenly shot out from the dead leaves and pounced straight at an elf cultivator. Its long needle-like mouthpart was about to Pierce her body. The elf cultivator was caught off guard and was about to die on the spot. Bang! After a muffled gunshot, a watermelon-sized hole appeared in the strange insects head, and green mucus splattered everywhere! The giant worm was naturally killed on the spot, and the elf cultivator was lucky enough to escape. He patted his chest with lingering fear. Turning to look at the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had come to their rescue, the pretty elf walked forward and bowed slightly. Then, she carefully sized up the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had fired the gun. Although this cultivators entire face was covered, one could tell from his eyes that he wasnt old. The Holy Dragon City cultivator who had saved them nodded expressionlessly. He had done it casually just now, so he did not take it to heart. The female elf cultivator who had been saved blushed. She looked at him deeply before returning to the front. However, those who were observant would notice that the female fairy cultivator would turn around from time to time, sizing up the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had saved her. When the fatty saw this, his eyes brightened as if he had discovered something interesting. He immediately moved closer to the Holy Dragon City cultivator. This guy had a wretched expression on his face as he whispered something into the Holy Dragon City cultivators ear. The other partys face was red and he seemed to be at a loss. Tang Zhen lightly smiled upon seeing this. He didnt need to listen to know that this damn fatty was definitely teaching that young Holy Dragon City cultivator, teaching him the experience of seducing that female fairy. Ever since they had encountered the strange insect, everyone had been on high alert. During this period, they had encountered more than ten monsters, all of which were killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. When a River blocked their way, the guide finally stopped and led the group to a clean Rest Camp. Up until now, they were only at the edge of the nightmare forest, and there was still a long way to go before they reached their destination. After that, they would rest here for a while, then cut down trees to make boats, and continue their journey downstream. Tang Zhen took a look at the raft made of trees. After hearing that it would have to float in the river for at least three days, he immediately stopped the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were preparing to cut down the trees. At this moment, there was a pleasure boat that he had prepared in advance in his storage card. It could sail freely in the river, which was more than ten meters deep. Since there was such a convenient thing, why suffer the pain? It looked quite poetic to take a raft, but when one really sat on it, one would find that the space for movement was extremely narrow. Not only was it limited for rest and work, but the speed was also extremely slow. It was fine to play with it normally, but if it was used to travel, Tang Zhen would definitely not choose this thing! When the guide heard Tang Zhens words, he stopped building the raft and ran to the forest to pick edible mushrooms. However, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He did not know how Tang Zhen would solve the problem of the transportation tool. Yue qianhua, who was standing by the side, did not say anything. She knew that Tang Zhens methods were mysterious. This kind of thing was not difficult for him at all. Since Tang Zhen had already spoken, he would handle this matter. Not long after, the two guides returned to the camp. The cloth bag was filled with a lot of edible fungi, and the Holy Dragon City cultivators also brought back a fat prey that looked like a deformed ostrich. Tang Zhen walked to the Riverside and took a look. He extended his hand and suddenly grabbed. Soon after, the sound of water was heard. A large fish that was nearly two meters long appeared to be pulled by an invisible large hand as it directly landed on the grass in front of everyone. Chapter 520 ? 520 A strange conspiracy, an elven traitor!_1 This big fish had a round body and extremely elastic muscles. After it landed on the grass, it was struggling with all its might. The guides eyes lit up when he saw the big fish. He quickly rushed forward and pressed the big fish to the ground. At the same time, the guide stretched out his hand and a sharp hunting knife appeared in his hand. He then stabbed it into the big fishs body. As the blood was released, the big fish gradually stopped struggling and was as dead as dead could be. Only at this moment did the guide stand up. He respectfully smiled at Tang Zhen and said, the meat of this kind of fish is extremely fresh and its rare to see it normally. I didnt expect that it would be casually caught by Sir! The guide had witnessed the scene just now and knew that this young man who seemed to be a commander was also a Lord-tier cultivator! Tang Zhen gently nodded. He indicated to the guide to deal with the big fish and use it as tonights food. Not long after, faint smoke rose from the camp. The Holy Dragon City cultivators had also pierced the big fish with wooden sticks and kept turning it over the fire. There were many cuts on the fishs body, and now that it was being roasted by the charcoal fire, it had all rolled up. There was a big Bird that had been cleaned on the fire beside him. It was also roasted to a crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, and its fragrance was constantly spreading in all directions. Fatty took a pile of spices and sprinkled some on it from time to time. He seemed to be enjoying it. Just as Tang Zhen was flipping through a book, another group of foreign race cultivators arrived at the campsite. There were about forty to fifty of them. After they arrived at the campsite, they swept a glance at Tang Zhen and the rest before going to another place to rest. At the same time, a few foreign cultivators began to make rafts. They blew up some monster leather tubes, cut down a kind of bamboo-like tree, and tied them together. It didnt take long for a simple raft to be completed! Tang Zhen swept a glance at these foreign race cultivators before lowering his head and ignoring them. This was a public campsite, so it was normal to encounter other exploration teams. There was no need to make a fuss. After waiting for a while, the food was all ready. Fatty tore the grilled fish and meat into fist-sized pieces, and everyone went forward to eat. In addition to the roasted food, the Holy Dragon City soldiers also brought food such as dried meat. They mixed it with the edible fungi and made an extremely delicious hot soup. After the fish was cooked, it was in a translucent state of oil, and a strong fragrance assailed the nose. He put it in his mouth and tasted it. It melted as soon as it entered his mouth. At the same time, a strong umami filled his mouth, intoxicating him. Eating a piece of meat and drinking a mouthful of soup, this meal made Tang Zhen extremely satisfied. When night fell, several bonfires were lit on the grass again, driving away the gradually descending night. Everyone tried their best to get closer to the fire to drive away the approaching fog and night so that they would not fall into the illusion. Looking around, the scenery in the forest began to become blurry. It seemed that besides the bonfire, a thick gray fog had begun to rise in the surroundings. The scenery around him disappeared. Because the fog was too thick, it slowly turned into solid darkness. In such an extremely dark environment, the fire seemed to be the only spiritual sustenance and comfort. While this darkness made people feel guilty, their eyes naturally stared at the flame in front of them, afraid that it would suddenly extinguish. Tang Zhen sat beside the fire. His mental energy continued to spread out as he sensed the changes in the surrounding environment. A cold and strange aura began to spread outside the fire, as if there was something terrifying hidden inside. After some time, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered that other than the bonfire in front of him, the other bonfires in the camp had all disappeared. Indistinctly, something seemed to be wandering around in the pitch-black environment. Listening carefully, there seemed to be a strange sound that was constantly entering his ears, making him feel upset. He shouted a few words, and the others seemed to have disappeared. He did not receive any response. He recalled the guides warning. Once they encountered such a situation, they must not panic. They only needed to watch the flames and persist until dawn. He swept a glance at the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators and found that their expressions were normal. There was no fear or panic at all. The world of loucheng was strange and dangerous, and any kind of situation could happen, so these cultivators were already used to it. You guys sit here and dont move, Ill go out and take a look! When the Holy Dragon City cultivators heard this, they hurriedly opened their mouths to stop him. However, they were stopped by Tang Zhen with a smile. Standing up from beside the fire, Tang Zhen strode into the darkness under the watchful eyes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Everything in front of him was still pitch-black. Even though Tang Zhens eyesight was extraordinary, he was still unable to see anything. After taking two steps, he turned back and was surprised to find that the fire behind him had long disappeared. He tried to take two steps back, but he still didnt see any fire. It was still dark. Tang Zhen took another two steps back with an expressionless face. However, he still did not see the bonfire from earlier. It was as if it had completely disappeared from this world. Obviously, this black curtain had a misleading effect, causing people to lose their sense of direction and unknowingly distance themselves from the fire! This kind of strange encounter immediately aroused Tang Zhens curiosity. He activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] and Tang Zhens figure directly disappeared from his original spot. Being in the dark World, Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a trace of bewilderment when he observed the surrounding environment. The cultivators and the bonfire that had originally disappeared reappeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. However, it gave off an extremely strange feeling when combined with the surrounding scene. The originally burning bonfire was now emitting a faint light, illuminating a small area around it. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City surrounded the area illuminated by the fire and were chatting casually. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. However, in the area outside the light, there were countless translucent spirits surrounding it, trying to stare at the cultivators with ferocious expressions. These spirit bodies had different shapes, and they retained their looks when they died, which made them look terrifying and strange. For some unknown reason, these spirits seemed to be extremely afraid of the light of the flame, so they did not dare to come forward at all and could only wander back and forth in the black curtain outside the light. Tang Zhen observed for a while more and discovered that all the Holy Dragon City cultivators were covered in a layer of faint light, causing the spirit bodies to not dare to take a step closer. This light came from the exorcism items of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, which had an extremely powerful restraining effect on spirit bodies. As for the elven cultivators and the foreign cultivators who came later, they did not have this light. Therefore, the number of spirits around them was several times more than the Holy Dragon City cultivators! When Tang Zhen saw this, he was already clear that these spirit bodies in front of him were the source of the strange illusions in the nightmare forest. After figuring out the cause of the matter and making sure that these spirit bodies could not harm the cultivators of Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was ready to leave The Dark World to rest. However, at this moment, a change occurred! One of the elven cultivators suddenly made a move and put out the fire in front of him. No one had expected this to happen, so Yue qianhua and the others were stunned. They didnt have time to stop the elf cultivator. The moment the fire was extinguished, the spirits around them laughed silently and pounced on the elf cultivators in the darkness. Chapter 521 ? 521 Banishing the spirit body, crisis eliminated No one had expected that there would be a traitor among the elven cultivators! Tang Zhen estimated that Yue qianhuas expression at this time must be very interesting, and the feeling of being betrayed by her own people must have made her very uncomfortable. At this very moment, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a little pitiful for this girl who was pretending to be strong. In order to achieve her fathers goal, Yue qianhua had gone to the Holy Dragon City and almost died in the battle at the Cold Moon Tower. Now, in order to save her father who was trapped in the wild building, she had no choice but to come to nightmare forest in person and sleep in the open like the other cultivators. Perhaps such an encounter shouldnt have happened to the daughter of a noble and beautiful elven count! Tang Zhens eyes turned to the elf clans spy who was putting out the fire. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. This guys goal might be to target Yue qianhua, but his actions had also put the Holy Dragon City cultivators in danger. Therefore, he definitely could not be let off easily! However, he didnt know what method this guy had used to make the spirit bodies ignore his existence. After Yue qianhua and the others were entangled by the spirit bodies, he suddenly threw out a few black things. These things flew straight to the nearby area. Even though the dark night was blocking their vision, they were not mistaken. Their targets were all the bonfires around them. However, Tang Zhen could tell with a glance that the thing that the elf clan cultivator had thrown out was the wooden-handled grenade sold in the Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen, who was already prepared, naturally would not let this guy have his way. With a thought, the grenades that were thrown at the Holy Dragon City cultivators were all forcefully changed direction and fell into the river. The grenade exploded and huge waves splashed on the water, but there was no sound. At the same time, the elf cultivators who were surrounded by the spirits were all affected by the spirits and fell into layers of illusions. Their faces had turned green, and their eyes were blank. They were holding their weapons and rushing toward the fire. Although the cultivators couldnt see the scenery in the black curtain, the spirits were not affected at all. They were trying to control the elven cultivators to destroy all the other bonfires! Compared to the countless spirits in the darkness, the strange black curtain that blocked sound and vision was the most terrifying thing! No sound could be transmitted, and no sight could be seen. Even though such a big change had happened outside, the other cultivators had not noticed it at all because of the black curtain. In the blink of an eye, the bonfires of several foreign cultivators had been overturned, and a series of frightened and angry curses suddenly rang out. The spirit bodies that had been waiting for a long time took the opportunity to rush forward and surround the terrified foreign cultivators. In the blink of an eye, the foreign cultivators were controlled by the spirit bodies. They were either killing each other with ferocious expressions or wandering around with blank eyes. The bonfire of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators was also destroyed. However, because of the protective light, those spirits did not dare to approach. The Holy Dragon City cultivators did not panic in the face of such a sudden turn of events. Instead, they drew their weapons and stood on the spot, alert. During this period, some Holy Dragon City cultivators released cold flames. When they encountered their companions, they immediately gathered together. As for things like flashlights, they couldnt shine out at all, as if the front was blocked by a black cloth. When Tang Zhen saw that the Holy Dragon City cultivators were safe and sound, he quickly rushed towards the elf cultivator who was causing trouble. Before he could react, he had already knocked him out. Next, Tang Zhens hands moved as fast as lightning. He knocked out all the cultivators who had been possessed by the spirit bodies and threw them to the side of a bonfire that had not been extinguished. When he turned around to look at the Holy Dragon City cultivators, he saw that they had already been gathered by fatty. They were surrounding a newly reignited bonfire, constantly sizing up their surroundings. Tang Zhen quickly ran when he saw this. At the same time, he repeatedly waved his hands. Soon after, a group of huge symbols that were several hundred square meters in size condensed out of thin air and directly appeared in the middle of the campsite. It was a combination rune he learned from lingxu Zi, which was perfect for the current situation. With the appearance of the rune, the darkness in the area disappeared in an instant. The people who were originally on guard finally saw the other people close by. The spirit bodies in the rune area screamed in pain, and gray fog rose from their bodies. They all fled to a very far place in a panic! Tang Zhen left The Dark World and appeared in front of everyone after he swept a glance at the spirit body that was continuously pacing back and forth in the distance. keep an eye on that guy. He was the one who suddenly put out the fire just now! After Tang Zhen gave his order, two Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately walked over and tied up the elf. In order to prevent this guy from committing suicide, they even searched his mouth to prevent him from taking poison to commit suicide! Tang Zhen walked in front of the unconscious Yue qianhua and the others. After confirming that all the spirit bodies in their bodies had escaped, he finally felt relieved. There was still a trace of energy left in the minds of Yue qianhua and the others. Before this energy disappeared, it was impossible for them to wake up from their unconsciousness. Without Tang Zhens help, no one present would be able to get rid of this energy. This was the domineering aspect of a king class cultivator! With a wave of his hand, the energy in everyones minds disappeared without a trace. Yue qianhua and the others finally woke up from their coma. As expected of the cultivators of the world of loucheng, as soon as they woke up, they immediately put on a defensive posture and looked around vigilantly. However, after seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators around them and confirming that there was no danger, the nervous crowd began to gradually relax. Yue qianhua, who was holding a long sword in her hand, raised her eyebrows and looked around. She immediately discovered the elf spy that the Holy Dragon City soldiers had captured. After seeing this scene, Yue qianhua seemed to have understood something. She slightly bowed to Tang Zhen and then looked at the ashen-faced elf cultivator. This is your fairy clans business. I wont interfere. Please help yourself. Tang Zhen waved his hand, and the two Holy Dragon City cultivators retreated to the side, allowing Yue qianhua and the others to bring the elf spy to the side. After telling the cultivators about the effect of the demon killing rune and telling them not to worry, Tang Zhen began to read his book by the light of the fire. The foreign cultivators who were rescued by Tang Zhen all saluted and thanked him. Then, they found a corner and gathered together. These foreign cultivators were filled with lingering fear. If Tang Zhen hadnt acted in time, they would have been doomed to die tonight! In reality, Tang Zhen was not that kind. He merely did not want these people, who were controlled by the spirit bodies, to hurt his own people. That was why he had knocked them unconscious. The reason why he didnt kill them directly was that there was no enmity between them, and he also considered the fact that their corpses would attract monsters. If that happened, he wouldnt need to rest tonight. It didnt take long for Yue qianhua to come to the fire with a sad look on her face. qianhua thanks city Lord Tang. If it werent for you, tonights outcome would have been unpredictable! Tang Zhen kept the book in his hand and said with a soft smile, youre welcome. After all, Ive accepted your employment, so I have to protect you! As for why the elf spy suddenly extinguished the fire, Tang Zhen did not even ask. It was obvious that this was a battle between political enemies. The elf traitor must have been ordered by the moon god Counts enemy to use the spirit body in the nightmare forest to kill Yue qianhua, Tang Zhen, and the others! If Tang Zhen wasnt here, this elf traitors operation might have succeeded. Now that his plan had failed, he was destined to die after the cruel interrogation. Chapter 522 ? 522 Chapter 522-travelling by boat, giant flower wild tower After Yue qianhua expressed her gratitude, she sat on a tree stump at the side. Her eyes looked listlessly at the empty space in front of her as her brows furrowed. What happened tonight was quite a big blow to her. Tang Zhen didnt go forward to disturb her and let her be alone. After reading a book for a while, Tang Zhen lay on a blanket and leisurely entered Dreamland. When morning arrived, the darkness that shrouded the entire nightmare forest began to fade and dissipate, turning into a thin gray fog. After the gray fog completely dissipated, the surrounding scenery reappeared before everyones eyes. Thinking back to last nights experience, everyone sighed in their hearts. This gray fog was so strange that it was really impossible to guard against it. After a simple breakfast, the foreign cultivators who were saved the night before immediately got busy. They first put the rafts into the river, then jumped on it and slowly moved along the river. The two guides, Yue qianhua, and the others looked at Tang Zhen at the same time, waiting for him to solve the transportation problem. Tang Zhen walked towards the river when he saw this. After which, his body was suspended in the air for over ten meters before he tore the storage card in his hand. BOOM! Everyones vision blurred, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling into the water. A huge modified flat-bottomed boat had already appeared on the wide river! This ship was something that Tang Zhen had prepared a long time ago in case of an emergency. Now, it came in handy. As the Holy Dragon City cultivators often touched storage cards, they did not find it strange and had an expression of being used to it. Yue qianhua and the others had also seen similar scenes before, and they even had two storage cards in their hands. What made them curious was actually this big ship made of metal. Obviously, they couldnt understand why such a metal ship didnt sink into the water. On the other hand, the two guides were dumbfounded. They kept rubbing their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating in broad daylight. What are you waiting for? get on the boat! Tang Zhen shouted. Only then did everyone return to their senses and jump up one after another. Ill drive, no one can take it from me! The fat man shouted and immediately ran to the drivers seat with an excited look on his face. This guy had always been very interested in piloting the vehicles of his original world. So far, except for fighter jets, fatty had personally piloted all the other vehicles of his original world. Because the saltwater River in front of Holy Dragon City had dried up, and there were not many large rivers nearby, they had never been equipped with a means of transportation like a motor boat. Fatty, who had never sailed a ship before, naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity to try something new! Tang Zhen did not have any doubts about Fattys driving skills. After giving him a few words of guidance, the flat-bottomed boat began to quickly sail through the river. Everyone sat on the deck, looking at the scenery that quickly passed by the two banks, and chatting from time to time. Compared to rushing through the dense forest, the feeling of taking a boat was undoubtedly much more comfortable. If it were not for the need to be wary of the occasional monster, everyone would have thought that they were having fun. The foreign race cultivators who had set off earlier were currently standing on the wooden raft. They were dumbstruck as they watched Tang Zhen and the others gallop past. Their eyes were filled with shock and envy. Compared to taking the wooden raft downstream, the speed of Tang Zhen and the rest was undoubtedly much faster. According to the guides estimation, as long as they maintained this speed, they would be able to reach their destination before nightfall. Along the way, a few Holy Dragon City cultivators were scattered around the deck, constantly looking at the river and the surroundings. In fact, there were also monsters under the wide and calm river, but most of them were low-level water monsters. These water monsters posed no threat to the Holy Dragon City cultivators, but they could easily destroy the hull and sink this ordinary flat-bottomed boat. Therefore, whenever a water monster appeared on the river, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would shoot it directly and kill it from a distance. When they encountered underwater monsters, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would take the steel pipe that Tang Zhen had placed on the boat and use it as a javelin to stab it. As a result, in the course of the voyage, there would be dull gunshots from time to time, and the river surface would be stained with Scarlet blood from time to time. Very few Hydra dared to approach them and seek death. Most of the Hydra quickly dodged after sensing the auras of the cultivators. On the way, a female elf cultivator stood up and walked to the Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of guarding the stern, chatting with him. Tang Zhen chuckled as he swept his eyes over the two of them. He kept the book in his hand and slowly walked to the bow of the ship. Tang Zhens hands shook as he looked at the river in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a rifle appeared in his hand. He raised his gun and aimed at a certain position in the river in front of him. He suddenly pulled the trigger. The lethal bullet splashed on the surface of the river, and a large amount of Scarlet blood floated on the surface of the river. Then, a scream was heard, and a huge head popped out of the river. This was a Lord-tier water monster. It was previously hiding in the water and trying to ambush Tang Zhen and the others. This fellow had concealed itself very well. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who were on guard duty previously did not discover its existence at all. As the Overlord of this River, Tang Zhens attack just now had made the water monster extremely angry. Therefore, it was prepared to directly swallow the fellow who had offended it in one bite! It had done this countless times, and many adventurers who had entered the nightmare forest had all become its food. Unfortunately, today was destined to be the Hydras unlucky day. From the moment it was about to attack the ship, it was destined to die! With the appearance of this Lord-tier water monster, at least 20 rifles were locked on it, and bowl-sized blood holes kept appearing on its head and neck. By the time everyone stopped shooting, the Lord-tier monsters head had already been smashed into a pile of mush, and its huge corpse floated up. The Holy Dragon City cultivators had already experienced this kind of killing of monsters countless times. Their cooperation was tight and orderly, and there was no hesitation in their actions. Killing the Hydra was only a small interlude on the way. There was still some time before night fell, but they had already arrived at their destination. After keeping the boat, Tang Zhen and the others headed straight to a Valley in the distance under the guidance of the guide. The wild building they were heading to was hidden in the deepest part of the valley. In fact, this building had been discovered many years ago, but because of its extremely dangerous interior, no one had successfully obtained the buildings foundation so far. When Yue qianhuas father heard this news and confirmed that this wild building was very suitable to be the elven races city, he led his men here in an attempt to seize the buildings foundation. Unfortunately, the building was far more dangerous than he had expected. The moon god count had no choice but to use a special method to send out a distress message, hoping that his daughter would bring people to save him. In reality, it was extremely dangerous to stay in the wild building at night. Even though the moon goddess Counts cultivation wasnt weak, he was probably dead by now! Yue qianhua obviously knew about the danger, so she had a worried look on her face. In order to make sure that they reached the wild building before nightfall, everyone sped up their journey. Finally, when night was about to fall, they arrived at the wild building hidden in the valley. At this moment, what appeared in front of everyone was an extremely spectacular and strange scene! A cluster of giant plants that had been magnified countless times appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It looked like a strange mountain peak. Dozens of giant flowers bloomed in the sky. Each flower was nearly a thousand square meters in size. Under the flower was a thick purple stem that looked like a entangled Python. It was covered with dazzling strange patterns. Countless giant purple vines drooped down from the flower leaves and swayed gently with the breeze, protecting an extremely huge flower pot below. The reason why Tang Zhen described it in such a manner was because when this huge flower was combined with the strange green building below, it was indeed like a flower pot that had been magnified countless times! Tang Zhen looked at it for a long while before he recovered. His eyes still contained traces of shock. Chapter 523 ? 523 In front of the night tower, the man-eating giant flower After seeing the huge flower field, everyone was shocked. Although there were all kinds of wild buildings in the world of loucheng, they were only for the entire world. They were scattered across the vast continent, so how could ordinary cultivators have the opportunity to see them one by one? The design of this giant wild flower building was strange, and the visual impact it gave was too strong. It was no wonder that everyone lost their composure after seeing it! After sighing in shock, everyone began to build a fire pit in preparation for the coming night. They must not explore the wild building at night. Otherwise, the danger would increase countless times out of thin air. Therefore, Tang Zhen and the others would spend the night in front of the wild building and wait until tomorrow to enter it. Although Yue qianhuas heart was burning with anxiety, she could only endure it. From time to time, she would look at the wild tower not far away with a faint trace of worry in her eyes. The effect of the runes drawn last night was obvious. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and once again circled an area of several hundred square meters. A faint golden light like the sunset immediately filled the location of the runes. It was as if a huge pillar of light rose from the ground and stopped abruptly a dozen meters above the ground. At this moment, night had already descended. The endless black curtain had once again covered the surrounding environment. Other than the area where Tang Zhen and the others were located, the rest of the place seemed to have disappeared into thin air. The area they were in was like a small island, floating in the endless darkness. After last nights encounter, everyone had a better understanding of the horror of the nightmare forest, so they all tried to avoid the bright edge. Tang Zhen took out a large piece of fresh meat from his storage space. Fatty once again held the seasoning and concentrated on cooking the roast meat. The elven cultivators gathered together and ate the wild fruits they had picked on the way. Then, they roasted the hard fruits that their guide had picked. It didnt take long for these hard fruits to explode one by one, and a sweet smell of plants drifted out. The elven cultivators were different from the Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had a sumptuous meal. They preferred a light diet and did not even glance at the packets of red braised meat that the Holy Dragon City cultivators ate. The guide pulled out the hard fruits from the fire. After which, he dragged them with leaves and brought them to Tang Zhen. My Lord, please try this fruit. Its a special product of the nightmare forest, and you cant find it anywhere else! After Tang Zhen softly gave his thanks, he extended his hand and picked up the fruit with the hot outer shell. He placed it in front of his eyes and observed it. As for the scorching hot outer shell, Tang Zhen simply did not feel any discomfort. After the fruit was burned by the charcoal, it exploded like popcorn, revealing the purplish-red flesh inside, which gave off a faint sweet fragrance. He broke off a piece and tasted it. It was as sweet and sticky as milk, but it was not particularly soft. The taste was very unique. Tang Zhen ate more than half of it in one go. Only then did he take out his water bottle and drink a mouthful of water. After that, he asked for an unroasted fruit from the guide and prepared to bring it back to the original world for his younger sister to try. That girl also knew about his matters. The last time they met, she was still clamoring about coming to the world of loucheng. After everything had settled down, he could let his sister, Xu Feng, and the others use soul teleportation to travel to this world of loucheng. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Tang Zhen sat on the chair and took out a book to continue pondering. He seemed to be very relaxed. With Tang Zhens current cultivation, there were very few existences that could threaten him. After all, King level experts were not cabbages that could be found everywhere! After watching for about two hours, Tang Zhen got up and stretched his muscles. At the same time, he activated the [ dark world stealth ] and slowly walked into the darkness. He was prepared to take advantage of the cover of the black curtain to see what was so special about the giant flower wild building. Just like last night, there were still countless different kinds of spirits wandering outside the bright area, looking at the people near the fire with greedy eyes. Because of the rune and the fire, the spirits didnt dare to take a step forward. Tang Zhen glanced at these spirit bodies. Just as he was about to walk towards the wild building, his gaze unintentionally landed on a certain spot. After which, he could not help but let out a soft huh. It turned out that there were more than a dozen blurry spirit bodies among the spirit bodies, which looked very similar to the elf cultivators. At this moment, their eyes were wandering around in a daze. Compared to the other spirit bodies, they were obviously a little more foolish. Tang Zhen had a contemplative look on his face when he saw this. He turned around and glanced at Yue qianhua, who was still in a daze. Then, he walked towards the giant flower House in front of him. From The Dark Worlds point of view, this giant flower House emitted a faint fluorescent light, surrounded by colorful light spots, quite similar to the mother tree in the Holy Dragon City. Perhaps it was because both of them were plant-type existences that Yue qianhuas father was so determined to get his hands on it! It was late at night, and the giant flower had fallen into a state of dormancy. The swaying vines that had been swaying when they first saw it were now lazily drooping to the ground. Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were many white bones and remains hidden in the middle of these vines, layer after layer piled together. Recalling the sweet fragrance that had always pervaded the valley, Tang Zhen guessed that this was a type of carnivorous plant. It relied on that sweet fragrance to attract living creatures to come close. After which, it would use these vines to capture its prey and use them as nourishment. In order to verify his guess, Tang Zhen reached out his hand from The Dark World and touched the soft rattan. Swish! The instant Tang Zhen came into contact with the rattan, the thick vines in the surroundings attacked him with lightning speed and coiled around his position with great force. If Tang Zhen wasnt in the dark World, he would have been bound by the vines and then injured by the black spikes that shot out of the vines. Looking at the mucus dripping from the spikes, it was obvious that they had a corrosive paralyzing effect. Perhaps the name giant wild flower Tower was not appropriate, but it should be called man-eating wild flower Tower! Although the vine in front of him was strange and difficult to deal with, it was unable to pose any threat to Tang Zhen. Therefore, he did not take it to heart. Stepping on the air, Tang Zhen began to slowly walk towards the top of the man-eating flower. At the same time, he continued to observe the details of the man-eating flower. Near the root of the man-eating flower, Tang Zhen found some small holes about half a meter in size on the stem. A strange insect about ten meters long was hiding in the holes on the stem. On the flower branch not far away, there were a few things that looked like giant beehives hanging. After scanning with his mental energy, Tang Zhen saw many poisonous bee monsters with shiny shells. Among these monsters, the highest level was only Level 5. Their only advantage was their large numbers. However, as long as they were careful, there should not be any problems. Tang Zhen gave up on the idea of killing these insects because he was not confident that he could kill them in one blow. If these bugs could ignore the darkness of the night and target the Holy Dragon City cultivators when they were exposed, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who could not see in the darkness would suffer a great loss. After passing by these monsters, Tang Zhen arrived at the huge flower that was emitting a rich fragrance. He walked to the center of the flower where the pistil was. A beautiful face appeared in front of Tang Zhen under the bright fluorescent light. At this moment, both of her eyes were tightly shut as though she had fallen into a deep sleep. Under the contrast of the seven-colored fluorescent light, this beautiful face was like a fairy in a dream, intoxicating people with a single glance. Unfortunately, while the face was beautiful, it also exuded a demonic aura. Under the head was not a human body, but a long vine that was coiled together like a snake. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while before reaching out and touching the area between the eyebrows of the beautiful womans head. The Sleeping Beautys head suddenly opened its eyes and looked around. The coiled vine suddenly sprung up and sent the Beautys head seven or eight meters into the air, then continued to spiral. From within the shimmering pistil, countless octopus-like tentacles suddenly popped out and waved around. The beautiful womans long hair fluttered in the wind, shuttling back and forth between the tentacles. Her eyes flashed with a green light, like a ghost. The combination of extreme beauty and fatal danger caused an extremely strange feeling to arise in Tang Zhens heart. Chapter 524 ? 524 Clearing the monsters in the strange Lake inside It seemed that there was some kind of connection between these giant flowers. When the beautiful womans head in front of Tang Zhen was awakened, the other beautiful womens heads also popped out from the other flowers at the same time. In the endless darkness, beautiful heads kept dancing. There was no beauty in this scene, but it made people feel extremely gloomy. Tang Zhen watched for a while before turning around and walking back to the campsite. From tonights initial observation, although the man-eating flower was strange and dangerous, it was not enough to trap a group of Lord-tier cultivators. The real danger should be inside the huge flower pot ! Of course, flower pot was just an adjective. The huge building that the giant man-eating flower occupied was actually a giant jade stone the size of a mountain. The Super Jade was colorful and full of caves of various sizes. Some were only the size of a human head, while others could accommodate several people at the same time. The man-eating flowers roots were entrenched on the Jade, deeply piercing into these caves. After he had a plan in his heart, Tang Zhen fell asleep peacefully and slept all the way until dawn! The next morning, everyone started to prepare. Everyones face was solemn. Not only did the cultivators wake up in the morning, but the strange insects on the man-eating flowers were also moving around the man-eating flowers. After dealing with monsters for a long time, the cultivators could tell the level and characteristics of these monsters at a glance. Their levels werent too high, but their numbers were a headache. If it were any other cultivator, they would have to find another way to sneak in. The Holy Dragon City cultivators equipped with rifles could directly barge in! When everyone was ready, Tang Zhen waved his hand and everyone walked forward. When they were a certain distance away from the wild building, the black poisonous bees that were circling around the flowers and leaves turned around at the same time and locked onto Tang Zhen and the others who were approaching the wild building. A Lord tier black bee suddenly appeared, leading the charge towards the group. The rest of the black bees followed closely behind, swarming towards the group. The air was filled with that kind of ear-piercing buzzing sound, making people have a kind of feeling of being upset. Just as these venomous bees were about to approach Tang Zhen and the others, Tang Zhen shouted out loudly and an invisible wave spread out toward the sky. The aggressive black poisonous bees suddenly stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed on an active video. However, if one looked closely, they would discover that the black bees were still moving forward, but they seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and their speed had been reduced by more than ten times. Tang Zhen had used his mental energy to imprison the poisonous black bees, causing their speed to drop rapidly. This made it easier for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to kill them. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly opened fire. The air was filled with slowly spreading blood mist, which looked like black flower buds blooming. Countless beautiful red flowers filled the sky. Almost seventy Holy Dragon City cultivators opened fire at the same time, forming an extremely terrifying death fire, blowing up the poisonous black bees one by one! None of the monsters could withstand such a large-caliber bullet, and the number of black poisonous bees in the air was decreasing. The elven cultivators were not idle either. They were constantly drawing their bows and shooting arrows at the black poisonous bees at the edge of the area. The arrowheads they used had been specially modified to explode after hitting the target, and their power was not much less than that of ordinary rifles. Your arrows are limited, so theres no need for you to participate in the attack! Tang Zhen said to Yue qianhua. Then, he once again used his spiritual energy to kill the dozens of poisonous black bees not far away! After advancing to the king rank, Tang Zhen didnt have any skills that were suitable for him. Therefore, he would usually use his spiritual power in a simple and brutal battle! Although this method was very refreshing, it would yield half the result with twice the effort. Especially when he encountered an enemy of the same level, he would obviously be at a disadvantage. A few minutes later, all of these black poisonous bees that were like targets were killed. As Tang Zhen retracted his mental energy, the corpses of those poisonous bees fell onto the ground at the same time. After passing through the corpses of these poisonous bees, what blocked their way was a giant vine that looked like a strange snake. At this moment, it was waving and shaking violently. After the poisonous black bees were killed, the air was filled with a stinky smell. The giant vine was extremely sensitive to the smell of blood in the air. At this moment, they had all become incomparably excited as they continuously wriggled and waved in the direction of Tang Zhen and the others. They were like huge snakes that were attracted by delicious food and were trying their best to probe forward. Tang Zhen simply did not place this kind of troublesome thing in his eyes. After crossing his arms, he violently swung them. His palm blades carried two purple flames as they cut toward the dancing vines. As the flames swept past, the vines were cut off neatly, and they continued to Twitch and twist after falling to the ground. As for where the vine had been cut off, it had already been cut by the flaming saber. He had completely turned into a pile of charcoal! It was like a bead curtain blocking the way, but a piece was directly torn off by Tang Zhen, leaving a passage for everyone to enter and exit. The vines that had been cut off were still burning, as if they were highly oily and could not be suppressed once they were on fire. The group passed through the blazing passage and directly entered a huge cave. Not long after everyone disappeared, the still burning giant man-eating flower shook a few times, and all the damaged vines were cut off at the root, then exploded on their own. Another strange scene appeared in the middle of the cave. The giant mountain that looked colorful from the outside was also filled with light of various colors on the inside. The roots of the man-eating flower drooped down, blocking the paths that led in all directions. The cultivators with tracking experience immediately stepped forward and began to search for traces left behind in order to find the right path. Someone had passed by here before. Those roots were once cut off by someone, but they grew back later on. The Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of tracking them pointed at a cave entrance and said to Tang Zhen and the rest. Without any hesitation, the group immediately entered the cave. Their time was limited, and they had to complete the search and rescue work before nightfall. The inside of the passage was very wide, and there was nothing else other than the roots that were everywhere. Under the seemingly safe surface, there must be a fatal danger. Otherwise, Yue qianhuas father and the others would not be trapped here. After advancing for about half an hour, the road came to an end, and a huge cave appeared in front of everyone. In the middle of the cave, there was a Lake with silvery waves. In the slightly dark environment, the roots of the man-eating flower that emitted fluorescent light drooped down and reached into the lake from all sides. Up until now, Tang Zhen and the others had yet to see the remains of an elf cultivator. This made them feel very confused. Tang Zhens gaze paused on the surface of the silvery Lake. He could sense a faint sense of danger from it. Hence, his gaze had remained on the surroundings of the lake from the beginning until the end. Everyone, spread out and search for any traces left behind! Under Tang Zhens command, the cultivators immediately split into teams and began to search. Yue qianhua and the others also joined in. City Lord, theres something in that Lake that seems to be a threat to me! The fatty said to Tang Zhen. However, his face carried an eager expression. He always wanted to challenge something that was filled with excitement. It was also because of this personality that he was full of the spirit of seeking death when he snuck into the National loucheng twice. you can go and try. If the situation doesnt look good, Ill make a move! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, fatty did not hesitate any longer as he took a big step forward and rushed out. When they arrived at the lakeside, fatty waved his hand and threw a grenade into the lake. With a loud sound, the viscous lake water immediately set off a wave. After a few ripples on the surface of the lake, the ripple disappeared. A few seconds later, the lake seemed to boil, and countless figures began to rise from the lake. Chapter 525 ? 525 The mercury monster, the heart of energy Silver-white human-shaped figures could be seen everywhere on the surface of the wide Lake. They were densely packed as they floated above the lake. They looked very similar to cultivators, but they were covered in the silvery lake water, making them look like silver metal statues! Although he couldnt determine the level of these monsters, Tang Zhen was certain that they had the combat strength not weaker than a Lord-tier cultivator. After fatty saw this scene, he did not hesitate to raise his gun and start shooting. The nearby Holy Dragon City cultivators saw this and also cooperated to attack. For a time, the muffled sound of gunfire echoed in the huge space. &Nbsp; when the mercury monsters were attacked, stinky green blood spurted out of their bodies, revealing their broken bodies that were hidden in the water. It turned out that these mercury-like monsters were the cultivators of the various races who were trapped here! Judging from their blood, they seemed to have died and turned into some unknown monster! However, Tang Zhen was certain that these cultivators were not dead. This was because he could feel a trace of extremely dim vitality from these monsters. After seeing this scene, Yue qianhuas heart tightened. She began to look for familiar figures among the mercury monsters. It didnt take long for a few familiar figures to enter her sight, causing her heart to tremble slightly! Although they were covered by the silvery lake water, Yue qianhua could still recognize the origins of those figures. They were the most powerful Lord-ranked cultivators under her father. The only thing that comforted her was that she did not see the moon god count among the Horde of monsters. At this moment, the surface of the lake was filled with shimmering Mercury monsters. They opened their mouths wide and let out silent roars. Then, they quickly pounced on the cultivators around the lake. Tang Zhens eyes focused on the spot behind those monsters the moment they rushed to the shore. It turned out that there was a silver-white ring-shaped tube that looked like an earthworm connected to the bodies of these Mercury monsters. The end of the tube was like an octopus tentacle, and it was deeply inserted into the back of the heads of these Mercury monsters. With a wave of his hand, the thin tube connected to the mercury monster was cut off, and a sticky green liquid gushed out. The mercury-like monster that was controlled by the tube froze and fell to the ground, twitching. The silver liquid that had covered its body began to peel away, revealing a foreign cultivator hidden beneath. This cultivator had been controlled for many years. His muscles had completely rotted, but he was still not completely dead. After being trapped at the bottom of the mercury Lake for a long time, he should have died a long time ago. However, the green liquid that the silver tubes transported kept him in a half-dead state. This was a zombie-like existence that had to endure constant pain and torture. To the foreign cultivators, it was a fate worse than death! Now that he had finally broken free of his control, the non-human cultivator on the ground regained a trace of consciousness and a faint look of relief appeared on his face. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the body of that foreign race cultivator slowly melted and finally turned into a pool of stinky liquid. Not even his bones were left! break the tubes behind the monsters, and they will fall to the ground immediately! After fatty saw Tang Zhens actions, he immediately loudly warned the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators. After receiving the notification, the Holy Dragon City cultivators turned their muzzles and accurately attacked the long pipes behind the monsters. As the sound of gunfire rang out, the monsters that charged at the cultivators fell to the ground one after another. When Yue qianhua saw a familiar figure fall to the ground, she immediately rushed forward with her sword. As the silvery liquid that covered the surface of his body flowed clean, an elf cultivator covered in injuries appeared in front of Yue qianhua. His face was filled with pain. Uncle Kemer, have you seen my father? Yue qianhua had seen the appearance of the fairy cultivator after he had broken free from her control, so she couldnt wait to ask him about it in case he died quickly. After hearing Yue qianhuas question, the elf cultivators dazed eyes regained a trace of life and he turned to look at Yue qianhua, who had an anxious look on her face. my Lord, the pipe was cut off. When night fell, the Wuwu was trapped in the Wuwu and disappeared! The elven cultivator spoke incoherently, and after a few intermittent sentences, he collapsed to the ground with a lifeless look in his eyes. He had long reached the point of being a lamp without oil. If not for the short period of time he had been controlled, he probably wouldnt even be able to say these words. Yue qianhuas face was filled with worry as she watched the elf cultivator turn into pus in front of her. Her mind was in a mess as she kept thinking about the words left by the elven cultivator before he died and analyzing the possible clues. As the controlled monsters continued to die, huge waves suddenly appeared on the constantly churning Mercury Lake. Countless tentacles rose from the lake, and an extremely huge silver head of a beautiful woman slowly appeared in front of everyone. It turned out that the tubes that controlled the cultivators were like hair, growing on the monsters head. After the giant head appeared, a pair of emotionless eyes kept scanning the surroundings. A terrifying aura spread out from it and spread throughout the entire cave. The cultivators who had been attacking were slightly sluggish, and their movements began to slow down. The monster relied on its strong mental power to imprison all the cultivators who participated in the attack. Then, it shot out countless hair-like tubes in an attempt to control the cultivators. This scene was extremely similar to the scene of Tang Zhen controlling the poisonous black bees earlier! Fattys eyes brightened slightly. With a roar, he broke free from the restraints and attacked the monsters eyes continuously. At this moment, he had confirmed the monsters level. It was a monster at the peak of level nine. It was only one step away from becoming a king! On the broken cliff not far away, Tang Zhen felt his heart jump the moment this enormous head appeared. His face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. It turned out that in the middle of the monsters eyebrows, there were three dazzling gems arranged together. The one in the middle was the foundation stone of the wild building. It was flashing with strange runes, looking strange and magical. On both sides of it was a monsters brain, as well as something that looked very familiar. The king level cultivators thinking speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen recalled the origin of this gem. [ heart of energy, the essence condensed by special life forms. It has the unique ability to modify the body of living beings. ] The reason why Tang Zhen was so interested in this kind of energy heart was because he had set his eyes on an application that could only be downloaded normally after obtaining an energy heart. With this application, Tang Zhen could try to cultivate a batch of bodies to alleviate the problem of the lack of bodies during soul teleportation. Since he had met her today, there was no reason for him to miss her! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he thought of this. Without any fear, he began to fight against the giant head. His mental energy erupted like a tsunami, firmly suppressing the mental energy that the monster had released. The originally expressionless giant head had a drastic change in expression. A trace of fear was revealed in its cold and indifferent eyes as it firmly stared at Tang Zhen who was swiftly pouncing over. The monster felt an aura from Tang Zhens body that made it tremble and submit. It was as if he could kill it at any moment! This terrifying aura seemed to have brought back the monsters memories, causing its eyes to widen and its huge head to tremble. Sensing the threat of death, the monster became even more violent. All the tubes gathered together and ruthlessly stabbed toward Tang Zhen. The cultivators who were controlled by the tubes were all flying in the air at this time. They used the method of mutual destruction to rush toward Tang Zhen. Youre overestimating yourself! Hmph! a cold sneer was heard. Then, a black light seemed to cut through the void and went straight for the giant head. In front of this soul annihilating saber that was burning with black flames, the cultivators and the pipes that were pouncing on Tang Zhen were cut off in unison. Then, the soul annihilating saber with an unparalleled sharp aura ruthlessly plunged into the monsters head. Owwuuu! Painful screams echoed in the cave, causing those who heard it to feel as if their souls were being torn apart. Some cultivators were even bleeding from their mouths and noses, and their bodies were trembling. No matter how powerful the monster was, it had no chance of winning against a King level cultivator. After the slash, the huge head was split in two, and a foul-smelling green mucus flowed out of the wound. Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed at the air. The three resplendent gemstones embedded between the monsters brows rose into the air and were directly stored into his storage space. Turning his head to look at his surroundings, Tang Zhen discovered that Yue qianhua was squatting beside a corpse. Her face was filled with an expression of loss that could not be suppressed. Chapter 526 ? 526 Exploring a building at night, a weirdo foodie After confirming that the monster in the lake was dead, Tang Zhen descended from the sky and walked to Yue qianhuas side. how is it? did you find any information about your father? Looking at Yue qianhuas expression, he knew that things were not going well. Although he did not see the moon goddess count, he could tell from the elven cultivators fate that he was still in danger even if he was not controlled by the lake monster. Of course, the most likely possibility was that the moon god count had already died! After hearing Tang Zhens question, Yue qianhua stood up and said in a low voice, According to the last words of my fathers subordinates, my father and the others were attacked by the monsters in the lake at the same time. However, at the critical moment, my father cut off the monsters tentacles and escaped with injuries. As for the other cultivators, they were all killed on the way here. There are no survivors. When she said this, Yue qianhua looked at Tang Zhen as if she wanted to say something. Tang Zhen noticed this and frowned. He had already faintly guessed what Yue qianhua wanted to say. City Lord, I would like to ask you to bring me here again at night. I have a feeling that I might be able to find my fathers exact location here at night! After saying this, Yue qianhua looked at Tang Zhen. She was afraid that he would directly refuse. Dont enter the wild building at night. This was a long-passed admonition from the Aboriginals of the building world. Because the inside of the wild building at night was too strange, it was common for people to go and not return. Yue qianhua was just too worried about her father, so she made such an unreasonable request. Of course, this kind of thing was not within the original agreement. If Tang Zhen agreed, Yue qianhua would have to pay the corresponding price! Tang Zhen didnt directly agree to Yue qianhuas request. Instead, he asked,Why do you think you can get news of your father at night? Could he have already left this place? Yue qianhua shook her head and explained to Tang Zhen, This is one of the secret techniques of our elven race. We can roughly sense the location of our kin. I have a feeling that my father is still in this building. Since we cant find it during the day, we can only wait until night time to come here and search. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He looked at this slightly helpless girl,You know that the wild building at night is extremely dangerous. No one will easily enter here and take the risk, so Although Tang Zhens rejection was not very obvious, how could Yue qianhua not hear it? seeing that Tang Zhens words had a hint of rejection, her beautiful face immediately revealed an anxious expression. City Lord, please help me. I need to confirm my fathers news. If I leave now, I will never feel at ease. I believe that even if you enter the wild building late at night, you should be able to retreat safely! Qianhua will definitely not let the city Lord work for nothing. After this mission is over, I will definitely reward you handsomely! After saying this, Yue qianhua bowed to Tang Zhen. Her words revealed a sense of helplessness that made people feel pity for her. For this kind of matter that concerned his own safety, Tang Zhen would naturally not be emotional. However, Yue qianhuas gratitude and the curiosity in his heart made Tang Zhen somewhat eager to try. Tang Zhen glanced at Yue qianhua who was staring at him. He thought for a while and finally nodded. Yue qianhuas heart relaxed when she heard this. Her beautiful face finally revealed a faint smile at this moment. After the battlefield was cleared, the cultivators gathered together and began to return. Along the way, Tang Zhen had also cut some exquisite Jade and collected some Mercury lake water. He was prepared to bring them back to Holy Dragon City to see if they had any special uses. After tunneling through the winding cave for a long time, Tang Zhen and the others finally arrived at the valley outside the wild building. When they looked at the wild building that had lost its Foundation, they immediately felt the difference. The originally man-eating flowers were luxuriant and seemed to be thriving, but now, they gave people a feeling of death, as if they had been sprayed with pesticides and could wither and die at any time. If one looked carefully, they would see that the beautiful heads between the giant flowers had listless eyes and ashen faces. Because the wild towers foundation stone had been taken away, it would not take long for this Super man-eating flower to completely wither! As for the wild building foundation stone in Tang Zhens hands, it was not in the agreement, so Tang Zhen did not need to give it to Yue qianhua. If she wanted it, as long as the price was right, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind selling this foundation stone to her. Now, Tang Zhen no longer lacked Supreme-grade foundation stones. When the main tower was promoted to Level 6, Tang Zhen would put all his efforts into upgrading the main tower. The other Supreme-grade towers would only be used as support, and it would reach its limit when it was promoted to Level 5. This way, they could obtain more interdimensional passages and provide the Holy Dragon City with a sufficient source of brain matter. If it wasnt an important building, Tang Zhen wouldnt have promoted it to level six. Firstly, it would increase the financial burden of the Holy Dragon City, and secondly, it was indeed unnecessary! More than 90% of the cities on the continent were below level 5. In other words, a level 5 city was enough to dominate a region. As for how many Level 5 cities the Holy Dragon City would have in the future, Tang Zhen was still unable to determine. As for the siege battle that they had to face in order to share the interdimensional passage, Tang Zhen had never placed it in his eyes. When the Holy Dragon City had developed to a certain scale, once the siege began, it would be the end of the foreign races! Because he had agreed to Yue qianhuas request, Tang Zhen couldnt leave this place for the time being. Therefore, everyone returned to the camp from last night and began to quietly wait for the arrival of night. Fatty had never been able to stay idle. When he heard that there were pistils with beautiful womens heads on those giant flowers, he immediately rushed over in high spirits. With Fattys three-star Lord level cultivation, there were no monsters near the building that could hurt him. On the contrary, he would pray that this guy would not come to find trouble with him. Tang Zhen had nothing to do so he continued to take out his old book and slowly read it under the sun. After an unknown amount of time, fatty finally returned to the camp. The fragrance from his body was overwhelming and could be smelled from far away. However, what was more shocking was that this guy was actually holding a few beautiful womens heads in one hand and was shaking them as he walked. Yue qianhua and the other fairy cultivators frowned slightly. Although the cultivators of Lou Cheng were used to killing, they still couldnt bear to destroy beautiful things. So when they saw the fat man carrying the heads of the beautiful women, they couldnt help but feel disgusted. However, when they saw the vine under the head, they realized what it was. After looking at it curiously for a while, they turned around and got busy. The fatty ignored the others and directly carried the few heads to Tang Zhen. His face was filled with excitement. City Lord, guess what I found? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the few heads that were continuously shaking. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. What is it? is it something delicious? Tang Zhen casually replied. His tone was filled with a perfunctory tone. As expected of city Lord, you actually guessed it right away! The fat man, who had originally intended to keep them in suspense, was slightly stunned at first, then he praised. Tang Zhen was also startled when he heard this. He swept his eyes over the heads of the few beautiful women and asked doubtfully,This thing is edible. How do I eat it? When he spoke, the scene of fatty crazily gnawing on the head of a beautiful woman appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. The fatty immediately took a head and used the demon weapon dagger to cut it, revealing the thing hidden inside. An extremely sweet smell suddenly filled the entire campsite, attracting everyones attention. Chapter 527 ? 527 Chapter 527-taking! break from the busy and entering the wild building Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Fattys vanity was slightly satisfied. He proudly pointed at the purplish-red liquid hidden within the head and smiled at Tang Zhen,You all smelled the fragrance in the valley, but you definitely dont know where it came from? isnt it from those flowers? The Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him asked cooperatively. With someone being tactful, the fatty became even more proud and continued to shout, The fragrance is indeed coming from the flowers, but do you know which part of the flowers is giving off the fragrance? The answer was so obvious that there was no need to think about it. However, Tang Zhen was still quite surprised that this kind of head was able to emit a fragrance. Seeing that everyone was staring at the head in his hand, fatty no longer kept them in suspense and said with a smile, Thats right, its the fragrance that this thing is emitting! Every time the fragrance in the valley weakened and was not enough to attract the prey in the distance, these things would spray out a thick mist with the fragrance from their mouths, making the fragrance stronger again! I was only able to confirm this because I happened to see this scene just now, and Ive seen similar things before! At this point, the fat man smiled and touched the liquid in the skull, then returned it to his face, his face full of enjoyment. I can guarantee that this is definitely the best honey Ive ever had! Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. Fatty, this gluttonous fellow, was really extremely lucky to be able to live until now! Since he dared to eat this flower honey, it meant that this thing was definitely non-toxic. With Tang Zhens understanding of fatty, he knew that he would never joke about eating and drinking. city Lord, have a taste. It will definitely be unforgettable for you! The Fattys expression was as if he wanted to share good things, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to bear to refuse. He reached out and picked up a strand of it before putting it into his mouth. This kind of thing was a plant. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not have too many scruples. Moreover, he was already used to seeing life and death. He had killed countless people. Even if it was a head made of flesh and blood, he would still be able to swallow it without changing his expression. As the fatty had said, the fragrance of the flower honey was incomparably rich. It was definitely a rare delicacy! Good stuff, remember to leave a few for me! Tang Zhen praised. He turned around and pointed at the huge beehive hanging between the man-eating flowers leaves. why dont you go inside the Beehive and take a look? there might be honey inside! The fat man turned around and looked at them with an expression of agreement. Then, he called over a dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators and prepared to poke down the beehives. Tang Zhen lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand. What followed next was a rare period of leisure time. In this beautiful valley, everyone put down their swords and waited for the night to fall. When the last ray of sunlight disappeared from the valley, night began to quietly fall. That strange atmosphere once again attacked his heart. Yue qianhua walked over and was about to say something when Tang Zhen took out two things and handed them to her. There was an exquisitely-shaped metal forehead guard and a piece of spirit Jade that was as warm as suet, with dense runes carved on it. this is for you. Wear it on your body to resist the invasion of the spirit body in the black curtain. Tang Zhen did not explain much. He only spoke indifferently. Yue qianhua nodded. She ran her hands through her beautiful silk-like hair and put on the metal forehead protector. Yue qianhuas forehead guard was different from the standard ones worn by the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. It looked more like a queens crown, with many gems embedded on it, which had different effects. This was originally Tang Zhens experimental object. Although there were still some flaws, it was still the work of a King level cultivator who was proficient in runes. It was priceless to an ordinary person! The other spiritual Jade plate was also an experimental product. It had many effects, such as protection, exorcism, and cultivation assistance. To enter the black curtain, one must have an exorcism item for self-defense. Tang Zhens storage space just happened to have these two items, so he directly gave them to Yue qianhua. Yue qianhua was already extremely beautiful, and now that she was wearing this crown-like forehead protector, her temperament became even more noble. At the same time, she also had a trace of heroic spirit. Thank you, I like it very much! Yue qianhua had received the noble Education of the elf clan since she was a child, so she could naturally see the extraordinariness of these two items. Therefore, after she put away the jade pendant, she bowed to express her gratitude to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and directly held Yue qianhuas hand. The two of them then stepped into the black curtain. Yue qianhua, who was walking in the darkness, felt as if she was in a world without light or sound. It was as if an eternal sense of loneliness was constantly attacking her. If it wasnt for the large hand holding her hand, Yue qianhua suspected that it wouldnt take long for her to go crazy in such an environment. She subconsciously clenched his hand. After receiving a response, she suddenly no longer felt afraid. A warm feeling welled up in her heart, and the boundless darkness was dispelled. She seemed to see a man with a faint golden light shimmering all over his body, fully focused on exploring in the darkness. Occasionally, he would turn his head and smile at her with a strong encouragement in his eyes. Unconsciously, Yue qianhua had a feeling that even if she had experienced a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames, as long as she held this hand, she would be able to safely pass through it! Recalling the past with the owner of this big hand, the two should have been enemies, but now they were holding hands and carrying out an exploration that was destined to be full of danger. Yue qianhua suddenly had a very strange feeling in her heart. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she subconsciously clenched her hands again. Tang Zhen only felt fear in Yue qianhuas heart in the darkness. He lightly shook her hand twice to comfort her before continuing to walk towards the man-eating Flower House. Ever since the foundation stone was taken away, this wild building had actually fallen into death, and now it looked even more lifeless. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance of the cave that he had entered during the day and sensed the situation inside. After he confirmed that there was no danger, he directly walked in. Tang Zhen had always been apprehensive about the wild tower at night. This was also the reason why he had never chosen to explore the wild tower at night. This operation could be considered as understanding the secrets of the wild building and satisfying his curiosity. After entering the building, Tang Zhen didnt feel anything unusual. It was as if it was no different from daytime. However, the more this was the case, the more Tang Zhen did not dare to lower his guard. This was because true danger would never be discovered at a glance. It would also not give one enough time to prepare. Yue qianhua, who was following behind Tang Zhen, was even more so. From the beginning to the end, she had been walking in the darkness. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens hand signal, she wouldnt have known that she had entered the wild building. The Journey to the Center was very long. Tang Zhen held Yue qianhuas hand and walked for a while. He felt that the speed was too slow, so he directly picked Yue qianhua up and then ran quickly in the passage. Yue qianhua, who was being carried by Tang Zhen, was shocked at first. After struggling for a while, she immediately calmed down and closed her eyes to feel the rhythm of the shaking. Yue qianhuas body was very light and soft. Even though she was wearing leather armor, Tang Zhen could still feel the other partys exquisite curves. Tang Zhen had already memorized the route they were taking. They were unimpeded along the way and it didnt take long for them to reach the location of the mercury Lake. The monsters corpse that was killed by Tang Zhen during the day was still floating in the lake. Everything looked normal. However, Tang Zhen felt that there was some kind of abnormal situation that could happen at any time. Chapter 528 ? 528 Strange situation in the wild house, moon god count After putting Yue qianhua down, Tang Zhen kept looking at the surrounding environment, trying to find anything unusual. However, after searching every corner, he found that everything was normal! The saying that one couldnt enter the wild building at night was definitely not a lie to scare people, because countless Wanderers and cultivators had used their lives to verify the truth of this saying. In that case, the only thing he could do now was to wait quietly. Tang Zhen pulled Yue qianhuas hand and wrote the words he wanted to say in her palm. Everything is normal now, so we have to wait! In the dark, Yue qianhua felt the touch from her palm and gently nodded. She then opened Tang Zhens palm and wrote a sentence with her white jade finger: Ill have to trouble you! Youre welcome! After exchanging a few words through their palms, Tang Zhen pulled Yue qianhua to sit on a rock at the side and began to wait quietly. Tang Zhen also withdrew his eyes from The Dark World. This was because he could already feel a piercing pain coming from his eyes. This was not a good sign. The corrosiveness of The Dark World was extremely terrifying. Tang Zhen had also relied on his cultivation base and the protection he could use to be able to stay in it for a long period of time. As for the other cultivators in loucheng, they were unable to adapt to the environment of The Dark World at all. For example, after fatty entered it, he only stayed for a minute before he had Tang Zhen send him out as if his butt was on fire. Every second spent in the dark World was torture for fatty! This was also one of the characteristics of The Dark World. After entering, the physical body would rapidly corrode, but the spirit body could last for a long time. When they attacked the Cold Moon Tower, the spirit body cultivators of the Cold Moon Tower had entered The Dark World. From their behavior, they must have entered The Dark World more than once. This dark world was definitely a strange and unpredictable place for Tang Zhen. There were too many secrets that he needed to explore. Tang Zhen suddenly felt that something was amiss as he thought about it. Previously, Yue qianhua would hold his hand every minute or so to make sure that they were safe and sound. But now, a minute had passed, and she had stopped shaking hands. Tang Zhen was shocked. He immediately activated his ability and turned around to look at Yue qianhua. However, the scene that entered his eyes caused Tang Zhens heart to beat wildly. It turned out that countless cracks had appeared in the building at some point in time. They seemed to have a life of their own as they constantly wriggled and swept through the various areas. Yue qianhua, who was next to him, had already been swallowed by the crack. Now, she was only left with a hand that he held. What surprised Tang Zhen was that Yue qianhua did not really disappear. This was because he could see that Yue qianhua had actually been sucked into the dark World! At this moment, Yue qianhuas face was filled with panic. She tried to shake Tang Zhens hand to remind him, but she found out that she couldnt control her hand at all. At the same time, she discovered that she was in a strange world. Both her vision and hearing had returned to normal. She shouted for Tang Zhen, only to discover that Tang Zhen, who was originally very close to her, had disappeared. If she wasnt sure that she was still holding Tang Zhens hand, Yue qianhua would have thought that Tang Zhen had disappeared! This world was filled with an aura that made Yue qianhua feel disgusted. If it wasnt for the spirit Jade tablet on her body that was emitting light to help her block that terrifying aura, she would have been seriously injured by now. Just as Yue qianhua was at a loss as to how to respond, she suddenly discovered a pair of eyes in front of her that were silently watching her. Yue qianhua was shocked at first, but then she realized that this pair of eyes was very familiar. It was Tang Zhen, who she was holding hands with. Im here, take me out! Yue qianhua shouted at Tang Zhen, but she felt the big hand that was holding her suddenly loosen. Then, her entire body was sucked into the dark World. A strong sense of loss hit Yue qianhuas heart, making her feel like she had been abandoned by the whole world. When she thought about how she would have to face this strange place alone, Yue qianhua couldnt help but panic. She subconsciously looked at the eyes that had appeared. Only now did she realize that Tang Zhens eyes had already disappeared without a trace. He doesnt care about me anymore? This thought flashed through Yue qianhuas mind. She then took a deep breath and prepared to force herself to calm down. At this moment, she felt someone holding her hand, and the familiar warmth from her palm came back. She turned her head to look at Tang Zhen. Just as Yue qianhua was about to say something, she saw him take out an emerald green leaf and hand it over. this is a leaf from the mother tree. It can help you resist the corrosive aura here. Remember to follow me and dont leave even half a step! After Tang Zhen reminded him, he began to look around. He observed The Dark World that had suddenly appeared in front of him and confirmed whether there was any danger. Yue qianhua took the leaf and felt the dense vitality contained in it. She obediently placed it under her leather armor and subconsciously clenched Tang Zhens hand. At this moment, Tang Zhen was already able to confirm that their location was the strange and dangerous interior of The Dark World! Perhaps those unlucky people who went missing after entering the building at night were accidentally sucked into the dark World and then corroded into a pile of dust that couldnt be held! If Yue qianhua didnt have the spirit Jade to protect her body, and if she didnt have a treasure of the fairy clan, she would have been turned into a ghost by the corrosive aura! The moon god count most likely had a treasure that could resist this corrosive power, which was why he had been able to last so long! Cant you sense your fathers location? can you confirm where he is now? Tang Zhen looked around for a while, but did not see the moon god count. He turned to Yue qianhua and asked. Yue qianhua closed her eyes and sensed for a moment. Then, she pointed to a position in front of her and ran over impatiently. Compared to The Dark World that Tang Zhen usually lived in, The Dark World in this wild building was more like a torn fragment. Some places were unusually narrow, while some places only took a few steps to reach the edge. After a few turns, they finally found the moon goddess count in a narrow gap. She was wrapped in a faint green light, and her legs and feet had disappeared. The moon god count was on the verge of death. If it wasnt for the protection of the green light, he would have been reduced to ashes! Yue qianhua cried out in surprise and immediately pounced forward. Her eyes were filled with tears that she could not hold back. Tang Zhen stopped Yue qianhua from crying and quickly pulled the two out of the dark World. After that, he directly teleported back to the camp! Inside the campsite, all of the elven cultivators expressions changed drastically when they saw the moon god count in Yue qianhuas arms, and they quickly surrounded her. Yue qianhua endured the pain in her heart and took out a container made from a green tree branch. She then poured the liquid into the moon god Counts mouth. Tang Zhen could sense a trace of extremely majestic life force from the liquid. From its flickering luster, he could confirm that this was the fairy clans Holy item, moon spring water! The mummified moon god Counts breathing suddenly stabilized, and the death energy around him started to dissipate. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that this was merely an emergency measure. The moonlight spring water was indeed very magical, but it definitely didnt have the ability to bring the dead back to life. The moon god Counts body had completely rotted away, and even his soul power was on the verge of collapse. To be able to survive in the dark World until now was already very impressive! A few minutes later, the moon god count finally regained consciousness, and she opened her dried-up eyes. He looked at Yue qianhua with great difficulty, and his lips kept moving as if he wanted to say something. Seeing this, Yue qianhua quickly stepped forward and hugged the moon goddess Counts body. She nodded as she listened with tears in her eyes. These were the moon god Counts last words. There were some secrets that he had to let his daughter know, which might be the main reason he had persisted until now! The other elven cultivators turned around and blocked the count and his daughter from view, so that no one could read their lips. More than ten minutes later, these elven cultivators turned around and knelt on the ground, singing a song passed down from generation to generation of the elven race, praying for the blessing of a deceased hero. Yue qianhua hugged the moon god Counts body in a daze, and a smile appeared on her face from time to time. It was as if she was reminiscing about distant memories. Tang Zhen sighed softly and turned to look at the dark area. At this moment, in front of the spirit bodies, a handsome middle-aged man was staring at Yue qianhua. When she noticed Tang Zhens gaze on her, the moon god Counts spirit was filled with gratitude. She slowly bent down and bowed to Tang Zhen. By the time he got up, his entire body had already collapsed rapidly, slowly dissipating into the mist between heaven and earth. Chapter 529 ? 529 Temporary stop, late night sneak attack The next morning, everyone packed up and left the valley. The moon goddess Counts body was also taken with him. He would be buried in his hometown, accompanying the elven world Tree for eternity. They didnt run into any enemies along the way, so the cultivators didnt dare to let their guard down. The traitor who had been in the team earlier had almost wiped them out, so they had to be on guard against the other partys dirty tricks. After passing through the rugged road, everyone arrived at the riverbank. Tang Zhen took out the mobile boat and directly went against the flow, running towards the camp upstream. The journey was safe and sound. After they arrived at the camp on the riverbank, they rested for a night. Then, they set out again at dawn and headed directly to Norma tower. In the evening, the group arrived at the trading market outside of Norma. They decided to rest there for the night before continuing on their journey. After learning that Yue qianhua and the others had returned, the city Lord of Norma quickly rushed over to express his goodwill and invited Yue qianhua and the others to rest in the tower. After rejecting the other partys invitation, Yue qianhua went into the tent alone and did not even come out to eat. Ever since the moon goddess count had passed away, Yue qianhua had been depressed. This incident had dealt a huge blow to her, and she had not yet recovered from the grief. There were bonfires everywhere in the trading market at night, and Wanderers could often be seen walking by while chatting and laughing. Some of them were even drunk. Compared to the Wanderers in the Barbarian land, the Wanderers in the rich land had a much better life because they were not far from nightmare forest. The Wanderers near Norma city basically didnt have to worry about food and drink. However, compared to the Wildlands, it was even more difficult to obtain the qualifications to be a resident in these places. Even if one served these buildings for a lifetime, they might not even be able to obtain the qualifications of a reserve resident. Moreover, building a city here was not as simple as it was in the Wildlands, because all the territories had an owner! Without the permission of the landowner, when the city was built, not only would it be attacked by monsters, but it would also be attacked by the landowner! Apart from that, rich land had many other things that were different from barbarian land. For example, there was a strict hierarchy here, and the number of battles between cultivators far exceeded the number of battles with monsters! This was also the reason why there were still people who made a living there despite the barrenness of the Wildlands. Compared to this area, the Wildlands was undoubtedly much freer! The area where Tang Zhen and the others were resting had already been isolated by people sent by Norma. They didnt want the elven cultivators to encounter danger here, or they would definitely be implicated. In this open space, the Holy Dragon City cultivators had set up many tents. Other than the cultivators in charge of guarding, most of them had already started to rest. This period of continuous running had exhausted everyone. Now that they had changed to a slightly safer environment, they naturally had to replenish their physical strength as soon as possible. Tang Zhen sat by the fire and continued to read. Fatty, on the other hand, didnt have the awareness of a three-star horde leader. He ran to the Wanderers not far away and drank and bragged with them without restraint. On the road not far away, a few seemingly drunk Wanderers walked over. Perhaps because they were drunk, the Wanderers did not notice that the place had been quarantined and walked straight over. The cultivators in charge of guarding Norma blocked their path and shouted at them to leave immediately. After the Wanderers were stopped, two of them started quarreling with the cultivators of Norma who were in charge of guarding the place. The remaining three continued to walk toward Tang Zhen. At this moment, everyone could tell that something was wrong. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of security raised their guns and aimed at the Wanderers whose faces could not be seen clearly. Stay where you are, or Ill shoot! As he shouted, the cultivator had already pulled the trigger. His previous words were just to numb the enemy. There was nothing wrong with being careful. Even if the other party was not an enemy, they were not wronged for not listening to the warning and trespassing into the restricted area. Bang! A muffled gunshot rang out, and the Wanderer at the front was caught off guard. His head was immediately blown off. The two Wanderers at the side turned pale with fright. Their swaying bodies trembled violently, and they charged toward the Holy Dragon City cultivator at lightning speed. A shiny dagger appeared in each of their empty hands. They were obviously expensive demonic weapons! The two of them were extremely fast. In an instant, they had crossed a distance of more than ten meters and were about to reach the Holy Dragon City cultivators. However, the Holy Dragon City cultivators, who were already on guard, were even faster. Just as the two of them were exposed, more than ten muzzles had already locked onto them, and the muffled sound of shooting rang out continuously. Not far away, the two people who were fighting with the cultivators of Norma also revealed their ferocity at this moment. After killing the cultivator with one move, they immediately attacked the camp. In addition to the four enemies who were attacking from the front, there were also black shadows flashing from other directions of the camp. There were at least 40 to 50 people coming over. The originally quiet trading market was suddenly in chaos. Gunshots and fighting could be heard. Shooting in such a chaotic environment could easily hurt their companions. Therefore, other than a dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators who continued to shoot, the rest of the cultivators all drew their sabers and fought with the enemies. In front of Yue qianhuas tent, more than a dozen elf cultivators were gathered together, nervously looking around. A black shadow rushed over and directly passed by the cultivators who were fighting. With a flash of cold light, the black shadow swung a knife and slashed at the tent. A few elf cultivators tried to block the attack, but they were sent flying by the attackers saber. They fell not far from the tent, blood spurting out of their mouths and noses. Damn it, its a two star horde leader! After sensing the enemys aura, the rest of the elf cultivators gasped. Although they were afraid, they still charged forward without fear. The attacker sneered and the blade flickered as he slashed at the cultivators at the front. Once the blade touched the body, the body would be divided into two! The blade was so fast that the elf cultivators couldnt Dodge it in time. They could only watch the blade approach them. However, just as the saber was about to cut into his body, it strangely stopped and could not advance any further! The elven cultivators who had just escaped from death looked surprised. When they looked at the attacker again, they found that the latters facial muscles were twisted, and his face was full of surprise and horror. Before I receive my Commission, anyone who wants to touch her has to go through me first! Tang Zhens voice came from a distance. Under the surprised gaze of the elf cultivator, he slowly walked to the front of the attacker and took his sword. Since you want to kill her, you should be prepared to be killed! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the other partys face that was distorted from fear and his body that was trembling. The battle blade in his hand was suddenly swung out. Pfft! With a Flash of the Blade, the attackers head flew off and his body twitched as he fell to the ground. At the same time the attacker was killed, a black shadow flashed not far away and quickly ran out of the trading market. Tang Zhen did not even turn his head. The battle blade in his hand turned into a ray of light as it rapidly shot toward the black figure. ah! a scream was heard. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the Ambusher who had tried to escape earlier had been nailed to the stone wall of the trading market by a saber. The wall was about five meters high, and the location where the attacker was nailed was about two meters above the ground. His entire body was suspended in the air. After being pierced through the chest by the saber, the attacker struggled for a few moments before his head tilted to the side and he stopped moving. The nearby elf cultivators all gasped. The Ambusher that was killed by Tang Zhen earlier and the enemy that was nailed to the wall were all genuine two star feudal lords. In the end, they were like chickens and dogs in front of Tang Zhen and were easily killed by him! How high was the cultivation of this Holy Dragon City Master, who was usually very kind? Chapter 530 ? 530 Chapter 530! the road back, full of killing intent This sneak attack that happened at night only lasted for a dozen minutes. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators were well-prepared, and with their advantage in strength and equipment, victory was inevitable. The two leaders of the ambushers were killed by Tang Zhen in succession, and the remaining ambushers immediately fell into chaos. Under the siege of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were skilled in fighting, they were all annihilated in a short time. After the battle, they checked the bodies of the attackers and found that there were no elven cultivators. Instead, they were all from a race that was subordinate to the elf race. After Yue qianhua looked at the corpses of the attackers, she didnt say much and only thanked Tang Zhen again. The elven aristocrat was attacked in his own tower, and this incident scared the hell out of city Lord Norma. Fortunately, other than a few injured elven cultivators, Tang Zhens team did not suffer any losses. The next morning, everyone left the market and headed to the area controlled by the elves. The vehicle they were riding on was a strong Mount similar to a horse. It had good speed and endurance. Tang Zhen originally wanted to take out a car to use as a means of transportation, but he quickly gave up this idea. Instead, he rode on the Mount gifted by the city Lord of Norma. This wasnt the Wildlands, and taking a car wouldnt bring them any convenience. On the contrary, they might encounter countless troubles that would hinder their journey. Moreover, the main purpose of his trip was to observe the enemys situation, so it was better to keep a low profile. Riding on strong mounts, the group slowly advanced on the road in the wilderness. From time to time, they would encounter cultivators and Wanderers. When these people saw the elven cultivators in the team, they would always bow respectfully and then move to the side to make way. The arrogance and domineering nature of the elves could be seen from this. No wonder Yue qianhua and the others had been so arrogant when they first arrived in Holy Dragon City! Other than the foreign cultivators, they also saw Wanderers camps and places like inns and restaurants from time to time. It was impossible to see such a scene in the wilderness where monsters were rampant, but it was normal on the land under their feet. As he looked at the scenery along the way, Tang Zhen had a feeling that he had arrived in the Middle Ages of his original world. However, this was merely a magical version. After the last sneak attack, the enemy might have learned of Holy Dragon citys strength, so the journey these few days had been calm. The enemy would definitely not give up on assassinating Yue qianhua. The current peace was just a brewing storm. The moon god count was considered an influential figure in the elven race, and he controlled a large piece of land. The land was basically rich, and its value went without saying. Now that the moon god count had died, there would definitely be people who would covet his land. As the inheritor of the city, Yue qianhua would naturally not be able to return alive. There was probably more than one enemy who had such thoughts. Therefore, the battle along the way had only just begun! Tang Zhen did not have the mood to participate in this kind of power struggle. He only continued to observe what he saw along the way and made preparations to occupy this land in the future. Tang Zhen would return to the Holy Dragon City directly after he received the reward he deserved in the tower where dayue qianhua was located. The elves territory was too far away from the Holy Dragon City. Even if they were very envious of this fertile land, they knew that with the Holy Dragon citys current strength, they could not completely control this land. However, if Yue qianhua was willing to cooperate with him, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind supporting a puppet within the elf clan, allowing the Holy Dragon City to have one more ally in this rich land! In fact, the Holy Dragon City had already begun their research on the continent, but due to limited conditions, many of their work could not be carried out normally. The only thing he could do now was to carry out a series of research through the information collected in the commercial district. However, now that Tang Zhen had the energy heart, he could make this research even more powerful. By relying on the [ super creature molding machine ] that he had downloaded from the application store, Tang Zhen could mass-produce various kinds of half-mechanical biological bodies, which naturally included the bodies of foreign races. When these foreign bodies had their souls hosted, they would undergo special training and then be scattered across the continent, providing a steady stream of information to the Holy Dragon City. With Holy Dragon citys support and help, these foreign race spies would definitely shine, and the entire continent would no longer have any secrets to hide. Moreover, the war on this continent must not be as tough as the one in the Wildlands. Otherwise, once the forces of the loucheng on the continent joined forces, it would be extremely disadvantageous to Holy Dragon City. Of course, these were all things to be discussed later, and there was no need to think too much about it now. A wave of crisp bird chirps sounded. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced around. He discovered a group of birds with long tail feathers flying up in panic. They were extremely beautiful and colorful. The place where the birds had flown was a dense forest similar to green bamboo, located on both sides of the road. From a distance, the bamboo forest was extremely beautiful. It was one of the sights that could not be seen in the Wildlands. If I were to build a small building in this bamboo forest, drinking tea and reading every day, and fishing and roasting meat in my spare time, it would definitely be a life like that of an immortal. Its a pity that such a good environment, why must it be stained with the smell of blood? When Yue qianhua heard this, she felt a little confused. However, the fatty, who was not far away, frowned and gave a look to the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him. The Holy Dragon City cultivator nodded lightly. Immediately after, the thirty Holy Dragon City cultivators at the back of the group quietly jumped off their mounts and quickly burrowed into the grass beside them. Tang Zhen, fatty and the rest were still chatting and laughing. They seemed to have turned a blind eye to this scene as they slowly approached the bamboo forest. At this moment, Yue qianhua also noticed the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had disappeared. She nodded slightly to thank Tang Zhen, and a smile appeared on her face. This was the first time Yue qianhua had smiled since they had left nightmare forest. It was obvious that she had gradually recovered from her grief. However, after Tang Zhen saw Yue qianhuas polite smile, he felt an increasingly obvious sense of alienation. As they talked and laughed, the group had already entered the small path in the bamboo forest. Compared to the scorching heat outside, the air inside the bamboo forest was extremely fresh, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling. However, not many people knew that not far away from the bamboo forest, a silent killing had already come to an end. After the last enemy was killed, the Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly retreated, leaving behind a ground full of blood and corpses. They sped through the bamboo forest, and after making sure that there were no more enemies, they jumped on their respective mounts without anyone noticing and continued on their way as if nothing had happened. Soon after they passed through the bamboo forest, they came to a Wanderer gathering place built by the river. As long as they were not residents of the city, they were all Wanderers and were not protected by the city. This was why most of the time, the Wanderers would choose to gather together to fight against the bandits and the monsters that appeared. Of course, every once in a while, these Wanderers would have to pay the city a tribute in exchange for the right to stay on this land. The scenery of this Wanderer gathering place was very good. There were dozens of stone houses built on the open space by the river, and there were mills and stone bridges by the river. It had a bit of medieval idyllic scenery. There was a shop on the roadside that provided food for passers-by. Tang Zhen and the others saw that the shop was relatively clean and decided to take a rest here. Chapter 531 ? 531 Taking a break midway, the final kill This shop for travelers to stay in was very large. There was a rammed earth field in front of the door, which could be used to temporarily tie the mounts here. After Tang Zhen and the others entered the shops courtyard, the originally empty courtyard immediately became lively. The shop owner confirmed that it was not a robbery group and hurriedly put down his sword and came out to welcome them. With so many cultivators in the gathering place, the Wanderers would naturally come and watch. However, they only watched from a distance to avoid the cultivators disgust. Unlike the situation in the Savage Land where cultivators and Wanderers were mixed together, the cultivators and Wanderers here were two completely different classes. Ordinary Wanderers were in awe of cultivators. The shop owner was extremely happy to welcome nearly 100 cultivators at once. His eyesight was extraordinary, and he could naturally see that Tang Zhen and the others had high cultivation. Not to mention that there were even elf cultivators among them. If they were satisfied with Tang Zhen and the others, the cultivators would definitely not be stingy with some rewards. Facing a team of nearly 100 people, the few people in his family definitely couldnt handle it. Therefore, the boss quickly gathered the other Wanderers in the gathering place to prepare food. There was no lack of food in Tang Zhens storage space. The reason why he chose to stay here was more or less to experience the local customs. Ever since he understood the relationship between the Wanderers and Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen had the idea of using these Wanderers to fight against Lou Chengs forces. Currently, the situation on this continent was neither hot nor cold. It was completely not what Tang Zhen had hoped for. Therefore, he had to completely muddy the waters and let the continent burn with Flames of War so that Holy Dragon City could benefit from the chaos. These Wanderers, who were not accepted by Lou Cheng and were on a completely different level, were the best targets to make use of! Under the eaves, beside a table that was pieced together with logs, Tang Zhen was drinking a drink made from spring water and wild fruits as he watched the dishes being placed on the table. The boss of this shop was quite attentive. It could be said that he had brought out all the good things just to satisfy the customers. Compared to the original world, the food in the world of loucheng was too coarse. The only thing worth mentioning was its unique taste. For example, the main ingredient of the dish in front of Tang Zhen was an extremely fat rat. After washing it clean and removing the oil, it would be smoked and roasted with wild honey and spices. After it was cooked, it would appear extremely fragrant and tender. It was clearly a kind of roasted meat, but it gave people a sweet and sticky feeling that melted in the mouth. It was really delicious. The fatty had already finished eating the entire one. After waving his hand for the boss to serve another plate, he pointed to the mountain slope in the distance to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and continued to taste the delicious food. He did not seem to take it to heart at all. Seeing that Tang Zhen had already discovered the abnormality, fatty no longer paid any attention to it and continued to bury his head and compete with the food. After eating and drinking to their hearts content, they gave the shop owner an extremely satisfactory price and continued on their way. Dozens of Holy Dragon City cultivators also returned quietly at this time. Their bodies reeked of blood, which was not easily detected. Clearly, they had just experienced a massacre. In the next few days, there were several attempts to kill Yue qianhua, but not a single one was successful. In front of Tang Zhen who had opened the map view, it would be a miracle if this group of people could successfully ambush him! As the group got closer and closer to the moon god Counts Castle, the attackers finally decided not to ambush them, but to face them head on. The location they had chosen was a flat grassland. The ground was covered with purplish-red flowers, which looked extremely beautiful under the sunlight. Nearly a thousand masked foreign cultivators had gathered together and directly blocked the path of Tang Zhen and the others. At the forefront of the group, there were hundreds of foreign race cultivators riding on their mounts. There were many Lord-tier cultivators among them, and they were constantly scanning Tang Zhen and the others with cold eyes. On the sides of the cavalrymen were foreign cultivators of different appearances. They were distributed on both sides of the cavalrymen, and they were also filled with killing intent. The mastermind behind the scenes had given a very generous reward, which naturally attracted a large number of wild cultivators and raiding groups. Unfortunately, they had tried to ambush them again and again, but not once had they succeeded. This was the final ambush area, and the moon god Counts castle was just ahead. If the attackers attacked there, they would be seeking death. After the two sides met, there was no nonsense at all, and they directly started fighting. Gunshots, shouts, and the sound of blades cutting into bodies filled the grass that was full of flowers. The corpses kept falling to the ground, and the fresh blood dyed the flowers a strange color before they were trampled into mud. Lives were being taken at every moment. The number of assassins was getting smaller and smaller, but the Holy Dragon City cultivators were getting more and more courageous. While they were fighting, Tang Zhens spiritual force had covered the entire battlefield. Every time he discovered an abnormal situation, he would immediately come to the rescue. The cultivators that followed this operation were all carefully selected by Tang Zhen. They were basically on the verge of a breakthrough and were only one step away. Tang Zhen had brought them along because he wanted to use this mission as a Whetstone to protect them in case anything unexpected happened. When ordinary cultivators advanced to the Lord level, they would carefully ask their best friends for help, but they definitely didnt have the right to ask a King level cultivator to be their Guardian. In order to nurture the strength of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen had put in a lot of effort! Unknowingly, one by one, the Holy Dragon City cultivators broke through their limits and successfully stepped into the Lord-tier! With Tang Zhens care, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were able to find an opportunity to break through in the face of life and death. At the same time, they did not need to worry about dying here. As the Holy Dragon City cultivators fought more and more valiantly, the interceptors fell into fear. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor were far more powerful than they had imagined. It was not strange for the enemy to be stronger, but what made them feel despair was that an extremely powerful psychic energy had already enveloped them. As long as the other party wanted to, they could kill all the interceptors. The fact that the other party was able to do this proved that his cultivation had far exceeded the imagination of the interceptors! Especially when they saw the Holy Dragon citys cultivators advance one after another without a single death, how could they not know that they were being used as whetstones! After realizing this, these interceptors no longer had the heart to continue fighting and began to flee the area with all their might. Unfortunately, they had not completed their mission. Whether it was to kill Yue qianhua or to use her as a Whetstone, it was destined that these assassins would not be able to leave alive. It was another bloody battle. When the last assassin fell to the ground, the field was already covered with corpses. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who had experienced a bloody battle, were now sitting on the ground with their sabers in their hands. Their clothes and armors had long been soaked in blood and sweat. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had advanced in the battle also took this opportunity to stabilize their realms to avoid any hidden dangers. Yue qianhua and the others witnessed this scene with their own eyes. In addition to being shocked, they also felt a trace of envy. Tang Zhens intention was very obvious. Since the interceptors could see it, Yue qianhua and the others could naturally see it too. If they continued to train like this, it might not take long for the Holy Dragon City to produce a large number of Lord-level cultivators! During their stay in the Holy Dragon City, the elven monks had many interactions with the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. They also knew that the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had abundant cultivation resources that even the elven monks could not compare to. With the aid of these resources and Tang Zhens unreserved support, the combat strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators increased rapidly. In fact, anyone could have thought of this kind of training model, but how many people could actually do it? Limited resources, selfishness, and all sorts of other reasons made it rare for other towers to be as powerful as Holy Dragon City in just a few years. To be able to live in such a city was definitely a cultivators good fortune, but to outsiders, it was a chilling feeling. If one day they were to stand against each other, no one would want to face such an enemy, because it would be a nightmare! Chapter 532 ? 532 The end of the journey, Moon Goddess tower After the brutal battle ended, the rest of the journey was smooth. After crossing a fast-flowing river, they finally arrived at the city controlled by the moon god count. Compared to the areas controlled by other races, the territory of the elves was obviously more prosperous. Along the way, all kinds of strange buildings appeared in everyones sight from time to time. These buildings were not buildings, but the wreckage of wild buildings left behind over countless years, as well as residences built by Wanderers. From time to time, low-yield fields like slash-and-burn agriculture could be seen. Although these buildings were low and dilapidated, it was a place for ordinary Wanderers to take shelter from the wind and rain. It was also their home that had been operated for many years. Unlike the Wanderers in the Wildlands, the Wanderers here were more used to settling down in a certain place and reproducing there because of the small number of monsters. When the patrolling soldiers discovered Yue qianhua, the city Lord of a nearby Level 3 city immediately sent a group of soldiers to escort Yue qianhua and the others to the moon god Counts city. The original 100-man team had become nearly 200 with the addition of these elven cultivators. In the next few days, city Lord Lou continuously sent cultivators to join the team protecting Yue qianhua after receiving the news. These city Lords were all subordinates of the moon god count, and each of them controlled a city. Now that the moon god count was in trouble, it was only right for them to come out and help Yue qianhua. News of someone coveting the moon god Counts mansion and killing Yue qianhua on the way to the moon god Palace spread, and it became a topic of conversation. As the only Daughter of the Moon goddess count, it was only natural for Yue qianhua to inherit Lou Cheng. Even the elven court could not find any fault with it. As long as Yue qianhua didnt die, her position would be irreplaceable. Now that she had successfully returned to her territory, what she would have to face next would be a contest of power. From the beginning to the end, the conspirators plan could not be justified, so it did not win the hearts of the people. As for those city Lords, after Yue qianhua returned, they also put away their thoughts. Although the elves were in a state of chaos, it was not to the extent where war had broken out yet, so they were still in harmony on the surface. Even if he had ill intentions, he couldnt be vague at this moment of loyalty. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to blatantly telling everyone that he was preparing to rebel! It was also for this reason that more and more elf cultivators joined the team. The city Lords used this method to express their loyalty and escorted Yue qianhua back to Lou city to take over as the city Lord! The scale of the group grew larger and larger. Tang Zhen and the others naturally became idle. They walked and stopped every day and never participated in other matters. Although the fairy cultivators were unwilling to deal with human cultivators like Tang Zhen due to their inherent beliefs, no one dared to provoke them. The stories of the battles that had taken place along the way had already been spread to the ears of all the elf cultivators through the stories told by Yue qianhuas subordinates. After putting themselves in the enemys shoes, the elf cultivators were sure that they couldnt have rushed through the enemys interception and even killed all the enemies in that situation! Moreover, after the final battle, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had broken through to the Lord-tier one after another. This kind of powerful lineup with half of the 70 people being Lord-tier cultivators was extremely rare even among the elves. In particular, Tang Zhen and Fattys might made these elf cultivators not dare to be impudent. Heaven battling city was the most famous among the human clans buildings on the continent. Therefore, these elf cultivators thought that Tang Zhen and the others came from there. In their minds, only a top-tier human city like heaven battling city would have so many powerful human cultivators! However, when they heard that Tang Zhen and the others came from Holy Dragon City, they started to stare at each other, expressing that they had never heard of this place. Especially when he heard that Holy Dragon City was located in the wilderness, he felt that it was ridiculous and unbelievable. Since when did Lord-tier cultivators appear in the Wildlands? In the eyes of these elf cultivators, this might be Yue qianhuas way of covering up the identity of Tang Zhen and the others. After all, the relationship between the fairy clan and heaven battling city wasnt very good. Even if Yue qianhua had borrowed the help of heaven battling city, she didnt want others to make a fuss about this matter. After another two days, Tang Zhen and the others finally arrived at their destination, which was the moon god tower that Yue qianhua was going to inherit! On the boundless grassland, an incomparably huge Hill appeared in front of everyone. It was surrounded by all kinds of trees, which seemed to have been carefully maintained. It was messy but not messy. The hill was not an ordinary Hill, but a White Tower. Delicate details could be seen between the vines and leaves, and its area was unknown! At the top of the tower, there was also a green forest that covered the entire area above the tower. If one looked closely, they would find that these trees were growing around an extremely tall tree. It was like a huge umbrella that covered the entire building. What was strange was that the huge treetop seemed to be illusory, and the sun could shine down without any hindrance, not affecting the growth of the trees around the building at all. The size of this giant tree was simply too big. The mother tree in Holy Dragon City was simply a seedling compared to it! Following Yue qianhuas arrival, the white stone path in front of the City Tower was filled with the citys residents. They half-knelt on the ground and welcomed the remains of the moon goddess count back to their homes. 100 elven cultivators in battle armor guarded the remains of the moon god count. Yue qianhua followed behind with a sad expression. A sad and light song echoed in the forest. The residents were bidding farewell to the moon goddess count. Yellow leaves fell from the giant tree in the sky, as if it was sighing for the city Lord. After passing through a 10000-meter stone path, Tang Zhen and the rest arrived at a huge square in front of the tower. The square was very beautiful, with precious flowers and trees planted on the edge. From time to time, exquisite sculptures could be seen, and a clear spring flowed through the square. After a series of ceremonies, the moon god count was buried under the giant tree, sleeping with the previous castellans. Tang Zhen and the others were invited into the tower to rest. They stayed in a spacious room. There was a huge platform suspended in the air once they left the room. The surroundings were like a beautiful garden in the sky. However, Tang Zhen didnt have the time to go out and look at the scenery. Instead, he was constantly scanning the books that Yue qianhua had sent over. At the same time, he was summarizing and sorting them out. As one of the most famous races on the continent, the fairy clan had countless books and secrets, all of which were stored in a Hall in the tower. If it wasnt for the fact that Yue qianhua had become the Lord of the City Tower and had already given the task of copying the books as a reward, those stubborn elf elders would never have agreed to let a human cultivator come into contact with these books. Of course, other than the spirit of the contract, Tang Zhens unfathomable strength was also the main reason why these elf tribe elders agreed. Now that the moon goddess tower was in a bad situation, the elf elders weighed the pros and cons and naturally would not offend a powerful city Lord. Instead, they would try their best to get on good terms with her so that they could seek help at a critical moment. The surviving elf cultivators also reported everything about the siege of Cold Moon Tower without hiding anything. Tens of thousands of foreign cultivators had died in the Cold Moon City, while the level 5 Holy Dragon City was safe and sound. In fact, it even became the biggest winner. The elders of the elf clan sighed and were extremely afraid of Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen was completely uninterested in what other people were thinking. He was currently completely immersed in the knowledge recorded in the books. After spending a full three days, Tang Zhen finally finished recording all of these books. Just as he was about to leave, Yue qianhua took the initiative to come to him with a heavy heart. Chapter 533 ? 533 Subtle changes, prepare to counterattack _1 Tell me, what do you want to hire me for? When Tang Zhen saw Yue qianhuas expression, he knew that she must have something that she couldnt handle and took the initiative to come to his door to ask for his help. This was very in line with her character. If there was nothing she wanted to ask for, she would never appear in front of Tang Zhen. Although the two had known each other for a long time, they were not friends yet. They could only be considered as employees. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but Tang Zhen found out that Yue qianhua seemed to be avoiding getting closer to the Holy Dragon City and only maintained a superficial relationship. He didnt know what she was planning. Since that was the case, lets just talk business! Therefore, Tang Zhen used this sentence to express his attitude. If you want to find me to do something, you can, but please talk about the reward first. Yue qianhua didnt seem to expect Tang Zhen to be so direct. At first, she was slightly stunned, but then she smiled and nodded, directly explaining her intention. Ive already confirmed the enemys identity, and they havent given up yet. Theyre still plotting something, both openly and secretly. Because I rarely participated in Lou Chengs Affairs, many people didnt know me and my sense of existence was very low. So, when I inherited the position of the Lord of the city, many residents obeyed me on the surface but disobeyed me on the inside. Some of them even colluded with my enemies in secret. If this situation continues, Im afraid it wont be long before I become a figurehead or die from an accident! As she said this, Yue qianhua looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of determination and ruthlessness in her eyes. Tang Zhens brows were slightly raised after seeing this scene. It was as if the timid girl who had forcefully pretended to be calm when they first met had unknowingly undergone some kind of change. On the way back from the nightmare forest, Yue qianhuas performance quickly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. He had a trace of understanding in his heart. Perhaps from that time on, Yue qianhua, who had been freed from her sadness, had already known the path she would take in the future. Zhen Tang was unable to determine whether this change was good or bad. However, he was certain that he could no longer treat this woman as a little girl when he interacted with her in the future. She was now the city Lord of a seventh-grade city, holding the power of life and Death in Her Hands. This kind of thing that countless people pursued was the easiest to change her temperament! Yue qianhua didnt know that just a look from her would make Tang Zhen think of so many things. Instead, she continued to whisper, This City Tower is the foundation left behind by my ancestors. Now that its in my hands, I have the responsibility to protect it and not let it fall into the hands of others. Since the other party is unscrupulous, theres no need for me to be polite. As long as I wipe out the root of the problem, all the trouble will automatically disappear! Thats why Id like to ask city Lord Tang to make a move and kill my enemy directly! After saying this, Yue qianhua let out a long breath and her body became a little weak. It seemed that she had used up all her strength to say those words. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment before he nodded his head in an unnoticeable manner. Although Yue qianhuas approach was a bit radical, it was also the best way to break the situation. Firstly, she could eliminate her enemies, secondly, she could intimidate the evildoers, and thirdly, she could increase her prestige in the moon god tower through this! As for the possible war, there was no need to consider it at all. Because even if Yue qianhua had to endure and retreat, what was supposed to come would still come, and it might even be more brutal! Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He was more concerned about what kind of remuneration Yue qianhua would pay. who is your enemy? what is your reward? After hearing Tang Zhens question, Yue qianhua secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, the other party is also a city Lord, and his cultivation is at the level of a three star Lord. This is all the information on him! After Yue qianhua handed a few pieces of parchment to Tang Zhen, she continued to talk about the remuneration. As for the reward, Ill give you two more moonlight pebbles, ten million brain beads, and information about the treasure vault in the city! As for whether you can get it or not, thats your own problem! When Yue qianhua said this, she looked at Tang Zhen and waited for his reply. The moonlight pebbles were good stuff and were extremely beneficial to the mother tree, so the more the better. It was still unknown whether they could obtain the treasure room in the tower. Yue qianhua had included it in the reward, which seemed very tempting, but in fact, it didnt have much meaning. As for the ten million brain beads, it was not tempting to Tang Zhen at all. It was not even as useful as the moonlight pebble! It wasnt that Tang Zhen was rich and didnt care about ten million brain beads, but with his current cultivation, it wasnt difficult to get ten million brain beads. However, a treasure like the moonlight pebble was something that could only be found by chance! Tang Zhen slightly shook his head when he thought of this. Once he killed city Lord Lou, he would be hunted down by the other party. In order to clear her suspicion, Yue qianhua would probably announce Tang Zhens identity and transfer the other partys hatred to the Holy Dragon City. The reward youre offering is too low, and the risk is too high. Its not worth it for me to take action! City Lord Tang, Yue qianhuas expression changed slightly,assassinating a three-star feudal lord should be an easy task for you, right? A trace of disdain flashed on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he heard this. its my business whether its easy or not. Its also my business whether Im satisfied with the reward. Since you want me to take action, you should give me a satisfactory reward! When Yue qianhua heard this, she was silent for a moment before she said, City Lord Tang, I thought we were already friends, Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. His eyes indifferently swept over Yue qianhua. It was truly lamentable. That originally simple and innocent little girl was actually able to say such words without a guilty conscience. It had truly opened Tang Zhens eyes! Tang Zhen really wanted to ask, when did we become friends? Wheres the sense of alienation you deliberately kept in order to inherit Lou Cheng? Were really not friends, and we almost became enemies! Seeing the cold smile on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth, Yue qianhua also seemed to feel that there was no meaning in saying this. This was because the fellow in front of her was definitely a Black-bellied and ruthless existence. More than 10000 foreign cultivators had died in the battle at the Cold Moon Tower. As someone who had personally experienced it, Yue qianhua had a deeper understanding of it than anyone else. It was better to talk about benefits directly than to talk about non-existent friendship with him. At least it wouldnt make people feel awkward. Since city Lord Tang is not satisfied with the remuneration, I can continue the discussion. Lets not talk about other things. There will always be a price that everyone can accept, right? Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. These were the words that he wanted to hear the most. Youre right. Lets not talk about other things. There will always be a price that both parties can accept! After passing through the area controlled by the moon god Tower City and crossing a mountain ridge, they entered a huge forest area. This place was also part of the fairy clans territory, and the city that controlled it was called Purple Star. Its overall strength was not inferior to the moon Gods city. However, compared to the area controlled by the moon god Tower City, the purple Star Tower citys land was more barren and dangerous. Its only characteristic was the flourishing forest and the numerous monsters. Furthermore, the purple Star Towers legacy time was not as long as the moon god towers, as Yue qianhua had already inherited the title of moon god count for more than a hundred generations. The title of Purple Star count had only been passed down for a few dozen generations. Due to various reasons, Yue qianhuas father and the current Purple Star count became enemies. When the moon god count entered the nightmare forest to look for the building foundation stone, the purple Star count had sent people to kill him along the way! In reality, Yue qianhua had never told him the truth. The moon god count had other motives for going to the nightmare forest. As for why the moon god count was trapped in the wild flower House, it was all thanks to the mole planted by Purple Star count. It was because he acted according to the situation, luring and hiding the danger, that the moon god count had entered the man-eating wild flower House. In fact, even the traitor did not expect the man-eating Flower House to be so dangerous. Not only did the moon goddess count fall into it, but even the traitor himself did not manage to escape! There were some things in the world that could be so coincidental, but it was also possible that the Earl of the moon god clan was destined to face this! As an old rival, Purple Star Earl naturally knew what the moon god Earl was doing, and his unexpected death was indeed beyond his expectations. When he had first received this information, Purple Star Earl had thought that this was a trick played by his old rival, who had sent a spy to spread false information, and he had quickly confirmed it again. No one knew how many spies the purple Star count had planted, but the information he retrieved finally made him believe that the moon god count had indeed died in the man-eating wildflower house! After confirming that the moon god count was dead, Purple Star count had been trying to kill Yue qianhua. He had been the mastermind behind the several attempts to kill Yue qianhua on the way back! However, Yue qianhua was lucky enough to survive. Now, she was copying his methods and was prepared to send him to the West! Chapter 534 ? 534 Book ruins, Purple Star Tower City Tang Zhen was wearing a leather armor as he rode on his Mount and slowly advanced on a path that had been created by someone stepping on the gentle ground between the two mountains. At this time, he was dressed no different from a wild cultivator. The only difference was that his face did not show any signs of being weathered, and his every move carried a faint power. Every time a Wanderer encountered him along the way, he would subconsciously hide at the side and let Tang Zhen go first. Even when he met cultivators, they would be on guard and secretly look at him before passing by. Compared to the region where the moon god Tower City was located, the living environment here was much more dangerous, and there would often be the shadow of pillaging groups. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to this. He merely continued to hurry on his way while enjoying the scenery along the way. When he met someone who didnt know what was good for him, he would just cut them down with his saber and leave their corpses in the wilderness. Tang Zhen didnt call fatty and the others for the assassination of Purple Star Earl. Instead, he had them return to Holy Dragon City first. The assassination operation must be secretive and Swift, and they must retreat immediately after succeeding. Although the Holy Dragon City cultivators were large in number, they could not help much. On the contrary, they would attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. Although the other partys cultivation was inferior to Tang Zhens, he was still the Lord of a City Tower. There were countless cultivators in the city Tower under him, and he definitely could not be underestimated. Once the elven cultivators discovered that the purple Star count had been killed, they would definitely do their best to search the entire area, not letting go of anyone. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen could easily escape. However, the Holy Dragon City cultivators under him would be in danger. He activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and connected to the conference room in the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had a video call with all the senior management and also dealt with the official business of the past few days. The current Holy Dragon City was actively preparing for war, preparing for the complete control of the Wildlands. At the same time, new transmigrators were coming to the tower world in a steady stream. They were now gradually adapting to the new environment and then throwing themselves into their respective jobs. After closing the application, Tang Zhen glanced at the wild building that was built on the hill in front of him and continued to rush forward. The sound of footsteps was transmitted over. A group of cultivators in disheveled clothes and armor walked out from the mountain path. After sweeping a glance at Tang Zhen, they began to hurry on their way without saying anything. These foreign cultivators had obviously gone through a fierce battle. Many of them had wounds of different depths. Perhaps due to the limited conditions, they had only dressed their wounds simply. There was nothing special about these foreign cultivators, but the items they were carrying made Tang Zhen quite interested. It turned out that these foreign cultivators were all carrying some tattered daily necessities on their backs. The style was very simple, and some of them were even carrying books that looked very ancient. From the damage and style of the books, Tang Zhen confirmed that these books should be quite old. Are you guys going to sell these books? Ill give you a good price. Tang Zhen asked one of the female foreign cultivators who was wearing leather armor and holding a book after taking a few glances. It was unknown what race this woman was from. She had no hair on her head, but it was filled with strange tattoos. Her ears were pointed like those of the elf race. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the female cultivator sized him up and asked in a hoarse voice,Human cultivator, youve taken a fancy to these precious books? Under Tang Zhens deliberate suppression, the other party was unable to see through his cultivation. Hence, he used such a tone to talk. After the other foreign cultivators heard the conversation between the two, they all focused their eyes on Tang Zhen and sized him up. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. When this foreign female cultivator mentioned the word precious, she was clearly going to ask for an exorbitant price! thats right. Im interested in these tattered books. Name a price! The female cultivator thought for a moment and offered the price she wanted, As long as you take out 1000 brain beads, these precious books will be yours! The reason why she gave this price was to deliberately raise it high, leaving room for bargaining. It was just a pile of worthless books in her eyes. How could they be worth a thousand brain beads? she only saw that Tang Zhen looked like a rich man, so she took the opportunity to ask for a high price. If Tang Zhen agreed to this price, she would naturally earn a lot of money. If she were to haggle, she would at least get a quarter of her income. She wouldnt lose anything no matter how she looked at it. However, she did not know that different things had different values in the eyes of different people. These books were like waste paper in her eyes, but they were worth thousands of gold in Tang Zhens eyes. Even if the other party was playing tricks, Tang Zhen wouldnt care about such a small matter. Therefore, after the female cultivator gave the price, Tang Zhen directly threw out the head and sucked the stack of books tied with rattan into his hand. The female cultivator only felt her vision blur and the book in her hand disappeared. At the same time, a bright brain appeared in her hand. She looked at the head in a daze before putting it into her pocket. At the same time, she bowed to Tang Zhen, appearing very respectful. At this moment, how could she not see that Tang Zhen was a cultivator whose strength far exceeded theirs? the other party did not hold it against her because of this matter, but she could not continue to act stupid. As for returning the brain Pearl to Tang Zhen, there was no need for that. The transaction had already been completed, and Tang Zhen had also agreed to the price she offered. At this time, it was meaningless to return the brain Pearl out of fear. What the other party cared about was her attitude, not the brain Pearl that was not worth mentioning! The female cultivators companion also witnessed this scene. She also bowed to Tang Zhen with a serious expression to express the respect in her heart. Tang Zhen waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. After opening the book, he began to flip through it on his Mount. Seeing this, the foreign cultivators heaved a sigh of relief and continued on their way. Due to Tang Zhen controlling the speed of his Mount, both parties speed was basically the same, maintaining a distance of over ten meters. About ten minutes later, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head to look at the foreign female cultivator and casually asked,Can you tell me where you got these books? The female cultivator glanced at the brawny man in the team and saw him nod slightly. She then replied, these books were found in a pile of ruins. There are dozens of them in total, but only these few are still in good condition. Tang Zhen nodded and casually asked, what ruins? a wild building? The female cultivator shook her head and said in an uncertain tone, it doesnt look like a wild building, but more like the ruins of a city. And looking at the extent of the ruins, Im afraid it has been abandoned for at least a hundred years! Tang Zhens brows twitched as a strange expression flashed across his eyes. He then looked at the foreign tribe female cultivator, Im going to take some time to go to the ruins. Can you be my guide? we can discuss the price. The foreign cultivators discussed in hushed voices before nodding in agreement. The value of the ruins wasnt high, and it wasnt worth keeping it a secret, because many Wanderers knew about it. If they could take the opportunity to befriend a powerful cultivator, it would definitely be a good thing for them. They could even take some tasks from the other party from time to time and earn a generous reward. After the two sides agreed on a time and place to meet, they split up on the road to the nearby tower. These foreign cultivators were going to the nearby towers trading market, while Tang Zhen was going to continue to the purple Star Tower. For the rest of the journey, Tang Zhen continued to leisurely walk forward. He would stop to taste and admire the delicious food and beautiful scenery along the way, appearing to be enjoying it. After walking and stopping for a while, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the area where the purple Star Tower was located. Yue qianhua, who hadnt received any news of the assassination attempt during this period of time, was probably already starting to feel uneasy. Tang Zhen stretched his lazy waist on his Mount as he looked at the enormous building that was like an ancient castle in the middle world. He slowly walked into the trading market in front of the building. Chapter 535 ? 535 The mysterious killer plans to hide the treasure again (1) The trading market of the purple Star Tower City was extremely large. As soon as they entered, they were greeted by a loud noise. Just like the trading market of the other towers, the trading market of the purple Star Tower was also built with tall stone walls, and its surface was covered with jade-green vines. The elf Warriors in leather armor patrolled back and forth on the wall expressionlessly, on guard for any possible dangerous situations. When Tang Zhen entered the market, two soldiers that were like cheetahs casually glanced at him before turning their heads away and ignoring him. The trading market of the purple Star Tower City was built in a dense forest. Under the huge trees, there were neatly arranged stalls everywhere. From time to time, exquisite treehouses built between the branches could be seen, and customers of all kinds of appearances could be seen walking in and out of them along the stairs. Cultivators and Wanderers dressed in all sorts of clothes wandered around the stalls, bargaining non-stop. It was a lively scene. Tang Zhen followed the flow of people and wandered around. Whenever he saw a novel item, he would stop to look at it and study it. He would also pay to buy it from time to time. The market was very large. Tang Zhen strolled around for half a day and finally saw all the stalls. In the following time, Tang Zhen chose an open-air Tavern that was built around a huge tree. He ordered a few portions of the purple Star Towers specialty food and slowly tasted them. Tang Zhen, who seemed to be carefree, was actually observing the purple Star Tower through the map view. At the same time, he was looking for the location of the towers treasure room. The castle-like tower in front of him had many tall towers, and in the central square, there was also a giant tree that reached the sky, with countless vines and branches hanging down. Every night, these vines would emit a purple fluorescent light, swaying gently with the night wind, illuminating the entire building area. If one paid close attention, one would discover that there were countless purple lights hidden between the branches and leaves of this giant tree. They were as dreamy and moving as stars. This might be the origin of the name Purple Star Tower. Tang Zhens eyes searched for a moment before finally locking onto a certain area. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to leave, he suddenly sensed a wave of obscure mental energy fluctuation being transmitted over. If it was not for his sharp perception, it was likely that he would not have discovered the other partys existence. He followed the direction of the fluctuation and saw an elf cultivator in gorgeous clothes flash in front of Tang Zhen. When he followed the mental energy and found the source, a young man wearing leather armor entered Tang Zhens sight at this moment. Tang Zhens heart was slightly shocked the moment he saw the young man. Looking at the food on the table, this young man had actually been sitting here for a long time. However, if it was not because he had sensed that obscure mental energy fluctuation, Tang Zhen would have even subconsciously ignored the other partys existence. This had nothing to do with the other partys clothes and appearance, but when he appeared in the crowd, one would subconsciously ignore his existence. This human cultivator was not simple! After realizing this, Tang Zhen began to carefully size up this young man. The more he looked, the more interesting he felt. The leather armor he was wearing looked simple, but it seemed to have a special ability. It could shield the detection of spiritual power, so it was definitely not an ordinary item. The longsword that the young man had placed next to the table had an ancient design, and it exuded a faint smell of blood. It was obvious that it had drunk blood and taken countless lives. This information was obtained by Tang Zhen after careful observation. If he had not discovered the abnormality earlier, Tang Zhen would not have been able to see through these items and would have only treated them as ordinary items. If such a person were to launch a sneak attack to kill someone, it would definitely be impossible to guard against! If Tang Zhen didnt guess wrongly, this young mans target should be the elf cultivator that flashed past. He didnt expect that he would meet a fellow killer by accident! Tang Zhen could not help but become more and more interested in the young man. He could not help but take a few more glances at him. The young man, who was drinking wine, turned his head around as if he had sensed Tang Zhens gaze. He gently glanced at Tang Zhen. His eyes seemed very kind, but if one looked closely, there was a faint confidence and indifference hidden in them. Tang Zhen faintly smiled at the young man. After which, he stood up to pay the bill and disappeared into the crowd. The young man looked at Tang Zhens back and pondered for a moment. A trace of solemness flashed across his face as he also stood up and left. After Tang Zhen walked around the crowd, he walked behind a huge tree and quietly entered The Dark World. At this moment, The Dark World in Tang Zhens eyes was filled with an incomparably lively green light that filled every corner of the tower. The giant tree in the middle of the City Tower was even more radiant. It was like a huge Green Planet, exuding a soul-shaking vitality. A huge curtain of light spread out from the crown of the tree, covering the entire building. As it flickered, it also absorbed the wandering green light spots. When Tang Zhen approached the light curtain, he clearly felt a faint sense of rejection. It was as though it did not welcome him. The closer he got to the purple Star Tower, the stronger the sense of rejection became. It was like the towers Guardian, driving away uninvited guests from The Dark World. Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that this huge tree seemed to possess a strength that was not inferior to his. However, for some reason, the huge tree could only drive away the enemies outside of the building and could not attack them. However, if Tang Zhen entered the purple Star Tower and was in the area controlled by the giant tree, he would most likely be attacked! The giant tree was actually The Dark World Guardian of the elf clans Tower. This was out of Tang Zhens expectations. Tang Zhen once again attempted to approach the light curtain. As expected, he felt an enormous force being reflected back at him. After avoiding the attack, Tang Zhen shook his head and temporarily gave up on the plan to enter the purple Star Tower from The Dark World. After finding a hidden place to exit The Dark World, Tang Zhen activated the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and directly crossed the outer wall and entered the interior of the building. When he reappeared, he had already changed into an elf and was swaggering toward the location he had confirmed earlier. Because he was dressed like an elf from the inside out, no one noticed his unusual behavior along the way. The closer they got to the treasure room, the tighter the security was. In the end, they simply prohibited anyone unrelated from approaching. This kind of alert force naturally couldnt stop Tang Zhen. With his ability as a King rank cultivator, he could easily kill those Elf race cultivators! The treasure vault of the purple Star Tower was located in the deepest basement of the tower and was tightly protected by several iron doors. There was a three-star horde leader in charge of guarding this place, and with the help of more than 20 elf cultivators, it was completely possible for those who coveted the treasure in the loucheng to not be able to return. But when a King level cultivator had his eyes on this place, even if they had twice the number of people, it would be useless. A cold light flashed, and the three star horde leader was the first to be attacked. He tried to Dodge in shock, but he found that he couldnt avoid the saber that was aimed at his vital parts. Under the despairing gaze of the three-star horde leader, the saber burning with black flames flashed past and killed him directly! As the 3-star horde leader collapsed to the ground, the other elven cultivators were also killed in an instant. They fell in a mess at the entrance of the treasure room. With the soul destroying battle saber in his hand, Tang Zhen arrived in front of the door of the treasure room. Chapter 536 ? 536 ! chance encounter in loucheng, killing Purple Star In addition to being made of heavy metal, the door of the treasure room in front of them had obvious traces of a runic magic circle. If they did not use a special key to open it, it would inevitably trigger the hidden alarm device. After observing the structure of the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen quickly found the crucial point and destroyed it in an instant. After easily opening the first door, Tang Zhen did not spend much time on the remaining two metal doors. He directly entered the interior of the treasure room. This was a room completely made of metal, and the brilliant light of treasures hit ones face, making one feel dazzled. The current Tang Zhen was already used to seeing treasures. However, he did not feel particularly excited when faced with this wealth that could cause one to go crazy. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the boxes of brains and precious minerals. He then quickly kept them and cleaned the treasure room in the blink of an eye! Walking out of the empty treasure room, Tang Zhen sensed for a moment before heading straight for the purple Star Towers rooftop. However, Tang Zhens body suddenly stopped when he passed through a corridor. He turned his head and looked at a certain dark corner beside him. Tang Zhen could sense an obscure fluctuation from that place. It seemed that someone was using a mysterious method to hide there. The reason why he stopped was that the fluctuation was familiar. It was the mysterious young man he had met earlier. The two of them were quite fated to meet twice in a short period of time. It was also at this moment that the mysterious young man had also noticed Tang Zhen. He was even more shocked when he saw Tang Zhens eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. He didnt expect that this person would see through his hidden means. This meant that he was about to be exposed, so the young man subconsciously wanted to attack. Shh! Tang Zhen extended his finger and indicated that the young man should not act rashly. After which, he transmitted his voice over. Dont be nervous, were in the same profession! The young man, who was tightly gripping the hilt of his sword, immediately revealed a puzzled expression when he heard this. However, he still vigilantly looked at Tang Zhen. Who are you? what do you want? The young man coldly asked. If it wasnt because he felt that Tang Zhens cultivation was unfathomable and he was afraid of attracting the attention of even more people, he would have already drawn his sword. Nonsense, what else can we do in this line of work? of course, its to kill! Who do you want to kill? After the young man asked this question, he immediately wanted to slap his own mouth. He really didnt expect himself to ask such a stupid question. Since the other party was an assassin, how could he easily reveal his goal? It was all this guys fault for being too strange and mysterious, causing his mind to be in a mess. That was why he had asked such a childish question without thinking. After Tang Zhen heard the young man asking him who he wanted to kill, he raised his head and sized the other party up. He said indifferently, the purple Star Earl, of course. Hes not worth my time! The young man nodded, but his heart was full of doubt. Was this guy telling the truth? he actually wanted to kill the purple Star count in the elven city? didnt he know that the purple Star count was a three-star horde leader? Or was it because this persons strength far exceeded the purple Star Counts, and that was why he had such a carefree expression? you really want to kill the purple Star count? youre not bragging, are you? Tang Zhen curled his mouth in disdain when he heard this. He coldly snorted and said,What do you mean by bragging? believe it or not! After saying this, Tang Zhen pointed to the corridor in front of him. He saw several elf cultivators slowly walking over, and one of them was the guy Tang Zhen had just seen. Your target is here. I wish you success! However, I must remind you that its best to end this battle as soon as possible. If youre late, Im afraid you wont have the chance to escape! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he immediately activated teleportation and disappeared without a trace. Uh, how did Yingluo know who I was going to kill? The young man looked at the place where Tang Zhen had disappeared in a daze. How could he not know that Tang Zhens cultivation was far higher than his? otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to discover his hiding place first and then mysteriously disappear. He even knew his target. However, looking at this seniors style of doing things, he felt very unprofessional. Shaking his head, the young mans eyes returned to their usual coldness. He continued to stare at his target, waiting for the opportunity for him to be alone. At the highest area of the purple Star Tower, there was a huge floating platform with an area of about three thousand meters. It looked like a huge flat-top mushroom. It was definitely one of the most eye-catching buildings in the purple Star Tower City, and everyone who had been to the purple Star Tower City had heard of its name. If ones status wasnt high enough, they wouldnt have the qualifications to come here. The vines hanging down from the giant tree were like a bead curtain, tightly wrapping around the platform. Every night, the Starlight-filled platform was definitely the most beautiful place in the purple Star Tower. This platform was luxuriously decorated, and was the exclusive venue for the dignitaries of the purple Star Tower. The past city Lords of the purple Star Tower often gathered here to drink and look down at the mortals inside and outside the tower. The feeling of being in control was something that people who had never experienced before would never be able to understand. At this moment, Purple Star Earl was standing at his favorite spot on the platform. He held a glass of wine that was as red as blood in his hand and quietly looked at the scene in the distance. This kind of wine was extremely precious, so Purple Star Earl would not drink it unless he was happy. However, he had been drinking this fine wine for the past few days, which showed how happy he was. On the other side of the mountain at the end of his sight, there was a fertile land. It would probably not take long for it to become his territory. He had fought with the moon god count for many years, and both sides had their own victories and losses. Their hatred had already seeped into their bones, and it was impossible to resolve. The thought of his enemys unexpected death, his city being under his control, and his territory expanding by countless times made Purple Star Earl extremely excited. hows the plan going? I cant wait to get that piece of land and stand on the moon Gods Towers platform to enjoy the scenery while drinking wine! Purple Star Earl took a sip of wine and asked his trusted subordinate. After waiting for a while, Purple Star Earl still didnt hear any reply from his confidant. This made him feel a little strange, and he couldnt help but turn around to look. However, what he saw was an unfamiliar human cultivator who was looking at him with a smile. As for his trusted subordinates, they had already fallen to the ground. The purple Star Earl knew that it was impossible for the other party to kill several Lord-level cultivators without making a sound. This also meant that the other partys cultivation was much higher than his! Realizing this, Purple Star Earl was greatly alarmed. He felt a strong sense of danger, and he reflexively prepared to counterattack. It was only now that he realized that he couldnt use the power of a three-star horde leader at all. It was as if every inch of his flesh and blood had been completely imprisoned. He wanted to open his mouth and shout, but found that his voice had just left his mouth when it was shattered by the impact of his spiritual power, and could not be transmitted at all. A drop of cold sweat rolled down Purple Star Earls forehead. He was well aware of his own strength, and he also knew how terrifyingly powerful the cultivator who had been able to imprison him was! Yue qianhua asked me to convey her gratitude to you and give you a gift in return! When Purple Star Earl heard this, he immediately realized Tang Zhens intentions. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Zhen had already swung his blade. A King level cultivator! This was the purple Star Earls last thought before he fell into eternal darkness. Chapter 537 ? 537 Chapter 537! the beginning of chaos, the ruins of Lou city After killing the purple Star count with a single strike, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. It wasnt until ten minutes later that the residents of the building discovered the purple Star Counts assassination by accident, and they were so scared that their faces turned pale! It didnt take long for more than ten elf cultivators to be killed, and the news of Lou Chengs treasure room being robbed came one after another. The entire Purple Star Tower was plunged into chaos as this explosive news spread. Everyone was terrified. The assassination of an elven count was definitely a major event. Under such circumstances, any carelessness would lead to disaster. At this moment, the purple Star Tower and the trading market were filled with fully armed cultivators. They were running around with killing intent, and at the same time, they were catching any suspicious targets. The mysterious young man that Tang Zhen had encountered was also caught up in it and was almost captured alive by the elf races cultivators. In the end, he only managed to successfully escape after expending a Herculean effort. After the news of the Earls assassination spread to the outside world, all the main roads within the purple Star Towers control were blocked, and all people and vehicles entering and leaving were strictly inspected. In the next few days, the news of the purple Star Counts assassination spread throughout the entire elven territory. The assassination of an elven count was like an earthquake that shook the entire elven race. 100 years ago, there was a murder in the name of a noble in the elven territory. The noble elves were so angry that they almost annihilated the Assassins race. After this incident, the dignity of the elf tribe was consolidated. For the next 100 years, no one dared to provoke the elf tribe for fear of their extinction! After 100 years, there was another case of an assassination of a noble in the elf clans territory. To the elf clan, this was a slap in the face and a provocation. When the elven court received this news, they immediately issued an order to capture the murderer who had assassinated the purple Star count! In fact, the elven Royal Court had already sensed the potential danger, so they planned to use this incident to re-establish the dignity of the royal family. As long as the murderer was caught and his race was confirmed, there would be a bloody massacre that would almost annihilate the entire race! In order to increase the enthusiasm of the cultivators, the elves also offered a large reward to attract countless people to join in the pursuit of the murderer. Of course, there were also many people who had come for the treasures in the purple Star Tower. Compared to the reward offered by the elf Royal Court, the treasures in the entire Purple Star Tower were the real wealth that would drive people crazy! The fact that Purple Star Earl had tried to kill Yue qianhua was gradually revealed. While everyone was shocked, they also began to suspect that Yue qianhua had hired experts to assassinate Purple Star Earl. It was also at this time that Yue qianhua, who had inherited the title of Earl, publicly declared that she had nothing to do with the assassination of the purple Star Earl! However, the purple Star Earl had planned several assassinations of Yue qianhua and her daughter. Even though he had been assassinated, Yue qianhua still demanded an explanation from the purple Star Tower. Not to be outdone, the purple Star Tower immediately retaliated and insisted that Yue qianhua had sent people to assassinate the purple Star Earl. Several small-scale battles broke out at the border of The Two Towers after the incident, and both sides suffered significant casualties. On this matter, the two cities did not give in to each other and kept forming groups to seek allies. The smell of gunpowder between them was getting stronger and stronger, and it could explode at any time. Because of this incident, the situation in the elf tribe, which was already turbulent, became more and more tense. At the same time, a piece of news came out of nowhere. It claimed that the murderer who killed Purple Star Earl was actually a city Lord of a Savage Land with an unfathomable cultivation. This city Lords name was Tang Zhen and he was previously employed by Yue qianhua. After the employment was over, he left the moon goddesss Tower and disappeared. Previously, Tang Zhen being hired by Yue qianhua was one matter, and now assassinating Purple Star Earl was another matter. There was no connection between them. The reason why he had tried to assassinate the purple Star Earl was to take revenge for his assassination attempt, and also to obtain the treasures hidden in the purple Star Tower. After this news spread, some people believed it to be true, while others scoffed at it. They didnt believe that such an expert existed in the Wildlands. However, as the investigation went deeper, more and more cultivators began to believe this. They continued to track the Holy Dragon City cultivators and headed to the Wildlands one after another. Because of the existence of that shocking wealth, the Wildlands was once again bustling with activity. When this news spread, Tang Zhen was on his way to the ruins of the building. When he heard that he was accused of being the murderer of Purple Star Earl, he only sneered. The truth was as she had expected. Yue qianhua had betrayed Tang Zhen and pulled her out of this matter. Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the moon god tower and a cold look flashed in his eyes. In fact, before assassinating Purple Star Earl, Tang Zhen had already anticipated this situation. However, when Yue qianhua really did such a thing, Tang Zhen felt a little disappointed. This wasnt tang Zhen being pretentious, but he really admired Yue qianhua. However, after some things had happened, many things would change. Regarding the matter of pointing out Tang Zhen as an assassin, Yue qianhua could choose whether to do it or not. If she did it, it would be beneficial to her. If she didnt do it, it wouldnt have much of an impact. Through the matter of Tang Zhen being pointed out, it showed that she had already gotten rid of her original immaturity and had begun to gradually grow. She had also learned to make the choice that was most beneficial to her. However, this kind of growth was something that Tang Zhen did not wish to see the most. If the two of them were to meet again, it might be the time when they would meet with weapons! As for the revenge of the elf race and the cultivators from various races who went to the Wildlands, Tang Zhen didnt put them in his eyes from the beginning. The elves were tens of thousands of miles away from Holy Dragon City. Even if they wanted to attack Holy Dragon City, they had to consider whether they could afford it. At most, they would only send someone to assassinate them. As for those foreign cultivators who were obsessed with money, the more they came, the happier Tang Zhen would be. It was just nice to capture all of them and use them as coolies! While Tang Zhen was thinking about this, the Wanderer team had already crossed the dense forest and arrived near a huge ruin located on a hillside. Looking around, the ruins were indeed quite old. Weeds grew everywhere, and it was a mottled mess. Looking at the outline of the building ruins, Tang Zhen could imagine how it looked like when it was glorious. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it was in the past, it had become history now. The residents of the city had been turned into dust and no one remembered it. As far as the eye could see, there were many Level 2 monsters wandering around the ruins. They looked like giant mutated cockroaches. After the Wanderers worked together to kill it, they quickly entered the ruins and began to rummage through the bricks and rubble for useful items. Tang Zhen mixed in with the Wanderers and slowly walked among the huge ruins, trying to find what he wanted. Among the books he had bought earlier, he had found a diary that recorded a piece of information that had piqued his interest. The owner of the diary had once witnessed a meteorite shower and picked up a few meteorites at the scene. After smelting them, he obtained a metal with a natural pattern. The diarys owner stubbornly believed that this metal must have a special function, but due to the limited conditions, it could not prove its extraordinariness! In the diary, the Holy master had recorded the appearance and characteristics of the metal in detail. After Tang Zhen read it, he was 90% sure that this was the main material for making storage equipment! It was precisely because he had seen this record that Tang Zhen had specially made a trip here to see if he could gain anything. However, the ruins under his feet had existed for many years. During this period, countless Wanderers had searched through it. The hope of Tang Zhen finding what he needed was extremely slim. However, Tang Zhen still wanted to attempt to search for it. If he was able to obtain a piece of it, this trip would not be in vain! The facts proved that Tang Zhen was thinking too much. After all, this was information recorded hundreds of years ago. It was unknown what kind of storms they had experienced during this period of time. Currently, wanting to find a few pieces of metal from the ruins was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack! Tang Zhen had spent more than half a day in the ruins, but he was ultimately unable to find anything. He could only give up his intention to continue searching. However, just as he was about to leave the ruins, a few children playing with their parents suddenly caught his attention. This was especially the case when Tang Zhen saw the item that the child was wearing around his neck. His eyes immediately brightened! Chapter 538 ? 538 Void iron, with the help of technology Under the bright sunlight, a few children in tattered clothes were playing on the grass. They were really too young, and they looked like they were only four or five years old. Their faces were full of childishness. They were still young and could not follow their parents to explore the ruins with unknown dangers, so they were left outside by their parents and were forbidden from approaching the ruins. As for their brothers and sisters, they held simple weapons and followed their parents, trying to find items in the ruins that might be exchanged for food. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the children. He squatted down and stared at one of the children. Little guy, can you let me see the thing on your neck? This child seemed to be a mixed-blood of the human race and other races. His eyes were wide open, and he looked very cute. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little fellow raised his neck in a forthright manner and passed the thing hanging on his chest to Tang Zhen. It was an extremely crude pendant that seemed to have been formed naturally. It looked like a ball of rising flames, and its surface was covered with strange patterns and gorgeous colors. If one looked closely, one would find that its surface had traces of melting and burning, similar to the appearance of a meteorite. The moment Tang Zhen touched the pendant, he knew that it was the item he had been looking for. Lingxu Zi called it void iron! The piece in the little fellows hand was enough to make a storage ring. It was extremely precious to Tang Zhen. I really like this thing. I have something to exchange with you, I wonder if youre willing? With Tang Zhens identity, he would not do something like robbing a child. Hence, he asked. The well-built little guy showed a difficult expression and frowned, as if he was considering whether he would be at a disadvantage if he exchanged. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He casually took out an item and handed it to the little boy. It was a Jade tablet about the size of an egg. It was warm, clear, and carved with runes. A bright pearl was embedded in the center, and the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms was on the back. Experienced Wanderers only needed to look at the Halo spreading from the brain Pearl to know that it was a genuine Lord-grade brain Pearl, which was equivalent to 100000 brain pearls! However, this was only the value of the brain itself. Now that it was combined with the spiritual Jade, its value was even more difficult to estimate. It was obvious that this thing was valuable. Although the little guy was young, he knew that it was a good thing because it looked even better! Since the little fellow thought that this item was better than his, he naturally knew what to choose and agreed to the exchange without any hesitation. Tang Zhen smiled. After receiving the pendant, he sat to the side and began to study the characteristics of this void iron. The reason why he had given the little fellow such a precious item was firstly because of his human bloodline, and secondly because he could see that the little fellow had good aptitude. If he were to combine it with the spirit Jade he had given him, he would definitely have great achievements in the future. This matter was just something that Tang Zhen had casually done. There was no other special reason for it. Tang Zhen naturally understood the principle of treasuring a jade ring will lead to a crime. Therefore, he had waited here to tell the little fellows parents the solution to this problem. Of course, the most important reason was to ask the little guys parents where they had gotten this piece of void iron. As expected, it did not take long for the little fellows parents to see a stranger sitting at the side. They hurriedly rushed over and sized up Tang Zhen vigilantly at the same time. The little guy got something good, so he naturally had to show off to his parents. He handed the Jade card to his father, his face full of praise. The little boys fathers expression changed drastically. After carefully sizing him up, he took the Jade tablet and walked in front of Tang Zhen. Although he could not see through Tang Zhens cultivation, he was very clear in his heart that Tang Zhens identity was definitely not simple since he was able to casually take out such a precious Jade token and give it away. It was a good thing, but it was a disaster rather than a blessing for it to fall into their childrens hands, because some things were not something that people like them should have. On this point, the childs father was very clear. Sir, we appreciate your kindness, but please take back this thing. When the childs father said this, Tang Zhen waved his hand to stop him. He glanced at the man who looked like he had been through a lot, then chuckled and said, This childs aptitude is not bad. Find an opportunity to bury this Jade card in his body and the wound will automatically heal. With the help of this Jade token, as long as he worked hard in cultivation, he would have a good cultivation when he reached adulthood! Ive already told you the solution, its up to you to believe it or not. I wont take back the jade pendant, its up to you to keep it or sell it! It was rare for Tang Zhen to explain so much. After pausing for a moment, he raised the pendant in his hand.Where did this thing come from? The childs father had already kept the Jade tablet and replied respectfully, I picked this up from the grassland. It looks pretty, so I gave it to my child as a toy. Tang Zhens heart jumped when he heard this. He continued to ask without changing his expression,Which grassland? can I see it from here? The childs father nodded and pointed to an area in front of them. its the grassland not far away. It was found near the central area! Tang Zhen nodded. The diary only recorded that there was a meteorite falling, but it did not record the specific location. This was also what made Tang Zhen feel awkward. He did not expect that the crash site would be right in front of him. This had saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. It was just that this kind of void iron was able to shield one from mental energy detection. The mental energy scan that Tang Zhen used in the past was not suitable for searching for such an item. He had once downloaded an application called [ high grade treasure detector ]. It should be able to detect this kind of void iron, but Tang Zhen had tried it and had no effect at all. Was there no void iron in that area, or was the detection method used similar to mental power, so it couldnt be detected? After Tang Zhen arrived at the grass patch, he pondered as he searched. This method of searching was very time-consuming and inefficient. Moreover, Tang Zhen could only see the void iron that might be on the ground. He could not see anything under the soil. The grassland under his feet was very large. If he relied on himself to search inch by inch, he would not be able to complete the search in a short time. Although the void iron was very important, Tang Zhen couldnt waste his time here. Therefore, he had to find a way to solve this problem. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen teleported back to his original world and appeared in the American base. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance and knowing his intention for coming, a soldier sent a metal detector over after around ten minutes. He used the device to scan the void iron and a prompt sound was indeed emitted. This caused Tang Zhen to reveal a happy expression. Burying it in the soil would not affect the detection effect. Obviously, this military equipment was very reliable. With the existence of such equipment, Tang Zhen no longer needed to worry about finding void iron. He only needed to hire a group of Wanderers and teach them how to operate it. Then, he could wait for the results. help me prepare 50 of this equipment, the faster the better! Tang Zhen waited for about two hours before a batch of new equipment that had been tested was placed in front of him. He brought all of them to the world of loucheng. When he arrived at the ruins, he called the little boys father over and Tang Zhen waved the metal detector in his hand. Help me find 100 people to work for me, and Ill double the price! Chapter 539 ? 539 Metal detection, return to the Holy Dragon It was easy to get things done with money, and it was the same in the world of loucheng. With Tang Zhens promise, the little boys father immediately gathered his men. It didnt take long before he called a group of people from the ruins of the building. Tang Zhen showed them the metal detector and taught them how to operate it. Then, he led a group of people to the place where the meteorite had fallen. Other than the original employment price, Tang Zhen also told the Wanderers that for every piece of void iron they found, he would give them a reward according to the size. The Drifters eyes glowed with excitement as they could not wait to start working. They were already paid twice the amount, and now, with the incentive of the reward, they could not wait to start working. They spread out on the grassland and carried out a carpet search according to the pattern of two people in a group. With someone scouting ahead and someone in charge of digging at the back, the search would be more efficient! Tang Zhen, on the other hand, released his mental energy to monitor the Wanderers. He wanted to prevent anyone from treating the void iron as a valuable item and hiding it. Void iron could avoid the detection of spiritual power. If someone hid it, they wouldnt be able to find it unless they searched it personally! It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen had no choice but to be careful. As far as the eye could see, there were Wanderers with metal detectors everywhere on the green grassland. From time to time, someone would use tools to dig up the ground. What Tang Zhen did not expect was that ever since these Wanderers had spread out across the plains, the metal detector would emit a sound from time to time, indicating that there were metal objects hidden below. Tang Zhen felt joy in his heart. Could it be that the density of meteorites here had far exceeded his expectations? The Wanderers tried to dig and check, but they found many broken weapons and armors, as well as some other messy things. Tang Zhen was slightly disappointed when he saw this. Clearly, this flat grassland had once been used by cultivators as a battlefield. Thinking about it, no matter how many meteorites there were, it was impossible to cover the entire grassland. He was a little too impatient. Even though Tang Zhen was disappointed, the Wanderers were excited. Even if these weapons and armors were damaged and corroded, they could still be used after being polished. They could also be sold in the market. A few lucky guys actually found fragments of magic equipment. These were valuable things that could not be compared to those scrap metal. When they noticed that Tang Zhen was watching from the side, the Wanderers holding the demon weapon fragment hesitated for a moment. In the end, they still handed it over to Tang Zhen. However, their faces were filled with a reluctant expression. Keep it for yourselves. Consider it an extra reward! Tang Zhen didnt even look at the demon weapon fragments. He clearly wasnt interested in such things. The Wanderers were overjoyed when they heard this. They hurriedly put away the junk and continued to explore with Great Spirit. At this moment, the Wanderers had already treated the metal detector in their hands as a divine weapon, and they wanted nothing more than to take it for themselves. With the existence of this thing, as long as he found a battlefield and carefully explored it, he would definitely have a great harvest! It was a pity that this thing didnt belong to them. If they wanted to buy it, the price would definitely be frighteningly high. It would be a wild wish to own it. As time passed, broken weapons were dug out one after another, but there was no trace of void iron. Tang Zhen was suspicious. Could it be that the void iron that was discovered here was something that was left behind by someone? At this moment, a Wanderer suddenly waved his hand at Tang Zhen. His face was filled with excitement. Tang Zhens heart jolted when he saw this. He immediately teleported in front of the Wanderer, and his gaze fell on the Wanderers hand. At this moment, the Wanderer was holding a fist-sized meteoric iron in his hand. Its surface was covered with magnificent colors, and it was the void iron that Tang Zhen had dreamed of! Tang Zhen ignored the Wanderer who was scared silly by his teleportation. He held the void iron in his hand and sized it up a few times. Then, he casually threw a level four brain bead to the Wanderer. The Wanderer who found the void iron smiled and bowed to express his thanks. After witnessing Tang Zhens powerful strength and his forthright attitude, the Wanderers all concentrated on their search. The earlier incident made the Wanderers realize that as long as they found a piece of void iron, just the reward given by Tang Zhen would be enough to make them wake up from their sleep with a smile. Tang Zhen, who had already obtained a large piece of void iron, was no longer in a hurry. While he monitored the Wanderers, he would occasionally play with a few small fellows. After a period of time, the second piece of egg-sized void iron was found. Tang Zhen was also not stingy in giving out a reward. When night was about to fall and everyone returned home to rest, Tang Zhen had already obtained five pieces of void iron of different sizes. After returning to their original world and resting for a night, the Wanderers arrived early the next day and continued their exploration. By the time the exploration of this grassland ended, Tang Zhen had already obtained more than twenty pieces of void iron. This trip was definitely not in vain! He had already done what he needed to do, and now it was time to return to Holy Dragon City. Just as Tang Zhen was about to leave, the Wanderers came to him and asked if they could buy the metal detectors. It was obvious that the Wanderers had mustered up a lot of courage before asking about this matter. However, even so, they were still very apprehensive when they asked. They were afraid that they would anger Tang Zhen. Its not that I cant give this thing to you, but once its damaged, it can only be treated as waste. Tang Zhen did not feel that the Wanderers were greedy. Instead, he smiled and explained. besides, this equipment needs power. Without my help, you cant even use it! After the Wanderers heard Tang Zhens explanation, they all shook their heads in disappointment. They turned around and walked toward the ruins. They would continue to do their old jobs, and their children and grandchildren would repeat the same work for many years. The Wanderers didnt have suitable seeds, and they didnt know how to cultivate the land properly, so the yield of the land was pitifully low. Because the cornerstone platform could be exchanged for food, the nobles in Lou Cheng were even less interested in promoting farming. As long as they had brains, they would not have to worry about starving to death! Living in such an abnormal world, the Wanderers were destined to live a sad life since they couldnt become residents of the city. After Tang Zhen thought about it, he still decided to help them. It was the same as helping himself. Wait a minute, maybe I can find you a job! He said. After everyone heard this, their faces were immediately filled with excitement as they surrounded Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen took out a thick book from the storage space and handed it to the little boys father. The items in this illustration book were all restricted items when downloading the application. If they could help them find it, Tang Zhen would definitely not be stingy in terms of rewards. you can look for the items in this book and send it to Holy Dragon City in the Wildlands. As long as you find any of the items, it will be enough for you to live without worry for the rest of your life! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. The Wanderers looked at each other and immediately flipped through the contents of the books. They then compared the books in an attempt to find something familiar. However, the items recorded in this book were all heavenly treasures. How could ordinary people have the chance to encounter them? The Wanderers were extremely disappointed. After sighing, they continued to explore the ruins. Until a few years later, the boys father, who was in charge of keeping the book, accidentally found an item in the market that was exactly the same as the book. After the little boys father bought this item, he quickly sent it to Holy Dragon City. As expected, he obtained an astonishing amount of wealth! Inspired by this incident, the little boys father gathered a group of brothers and began to search for treasures all over the world according to the records in the books. Perhaps their luck was amazing, but they actually found a few more items and exchanged them for a huge fortune in Holy Dragon City. As time passed, these Wanderers gradually formed a secret organization, passing down their experience of treasure hunting from generation to generation, and their strength grew stronger and stronger. The book that Tang Zhen had given them back then had also been treated as the sacred object of this organization. Only the leader was allowed to read it! Chapter 540 ? 540 Chapter 540-changing with each passing day, flying rich! Tang Zhen followed the path that fatty and the others were taking and finally met them at the edge of the Wildlands. Tang Zhen flapped his wings and descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he landed in front of everyone and gently high-fived the fatty who had stood up to welcome him. Tang Zhen glanced at the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had followed him on this mission. After confirming that no one was injured, he smiled and started chatting with them. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen unexpectedly discovered that there was a beautiful female elf in the group! After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the female elf cultivator nervously bowed and saluted. There was a faint trace of uneasiness in her expression, as if she was a young wife meeting her in-laws. A Holy Dragon City cultivator stood beside the female fairy. He looked at her with concern, but he seemed a little guilty when he looked at Tang Zhen. Fatty, whats going on? Tang Zhen quietly asked the fatty. The corner of his mouth carried a faint smile. what else could it be? the two of them fell in love with each other. In the end, when we returned, that little girl insisted on following us and couldnt be driven away! The fatty was also helpless. He had completely forgotten that he was the one who had been giving advice from the back at the start, and that he was even more proactive than the Holy Dragon City cultivator. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard this. He gave the female fairy and the Holy Dragon City cultivator an encouraging look before turning around and jumping onto his Mount. After the two of them saw Tang Zhens reaction, they finally relaxed. A brilliant smile also surfaced on their faces. As long as Tang Zhen didnt object, there was absolutely no one who could stop the two of them from being together! Brothers, lets go home now! Following Tang Zhens order, over seventy mounted beasts neighed and madly galloped towards the Holy Dragon City. A few days later, Tang Zhen and the rest had already entered the Holy Dragon citys control area. From afar, they could see the huge outer city wall that was like a natural moat. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of guarding the city gate had already seen Tang Zhen and the others rushing over. They hurriedly cleared the road in front of the city gate, allowing Tang Zhen and the others to pass through directly. When Tang Zhen and the rest passed through the city gates, the Holy Dragon City soldiers on both sides stood at attention and saluted, paying their respects to the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were covered in dust! The foreign merchants who were standing quietly by the side of the road looked at Tang Zhens group with shock on their faces. The scene of dozens of Lord-tier cultivators gathered together really made them feel extremely shocked. This was a force that could not be underestimated anywhere on the continent! They were no strangers to Holy Dragon City. The 10,000 high-level foreign cultivators and the 100000 kobolds were all defeated. No one could match the Army! All of these achievements were undeniable facts. The Holy Dragon citys reputation had already spread throughout the Wildlands, and no one dared to challenge it! It was for this reason that more and more humans and foreign races headed to Holy Dragon City. After the commercial district could no longer accommodate them, they had begun to live in the outer Urban area. The Holy Dragon City, which was undergoing construction, was in urgent need of manpower everywhere. As long as they came here, they would find a job to support their families. As for whether they could make a name for themselves in this increasingly prosperous land, that would depend on their own abilities! Tang Zhen continued to move forward along the spacious and flat road. He continuously observed the scenery on both sides of the road. During the time he had been away, the Holy Dragon City had indeed changed every day. As far as the eye could see, there were busy figures, construction machinery from the original world, and Wanderers dressed in all kinds of clothes, forming a construction scene that made newcomers gape. Compared to Tang Zhen, his partners were more concerned about the construction of the outer city. Currently, there were already several high-level figures who had come to the tower world. They were in charge of commanding and coordinating the personnel from both sides. This was their first stop after entering the tower world, and it was also their base camp for the early stages of the game, so they had to be careful! They walked and stopped along the way. Just as they were about to reach the Holy Dragon citys inner city, a staggering figure suddenly appeared in the sky, scurrying up and down like a headless fly. At the same time, a rough but excited voice could be heard from time to time. Fly to the left, you idiot! If you dont listen, believe it or not, Ill pull out all the stray hair on your head. haha, just fly like this. Be good and Ill give you some wine to drink later! After Tang Zhen heard this voice, an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry appeared on his face. It was very obvious that the fellow in the sky was the rich Captain. As expected, this guy gave the card to the warbeast to use. As a result, the land creature that had never been in the sky since it was born not only grew wings for no reason, but was also forced to learn how to fly by the rich Captain. Theres a saying called driving a duck to the gallows, which was just right to describe this war beasts encounter. Following a weird master, this war beasts inner world must have collapsed! At this moment, there were still many Holy Dragon City soldiers looking up from the ground. They had carefree looks on their faces as they wagered on when the nouveau riche Captain would fall from the sky. Im guessing three minutes, no more than five minutes! Come on, its a miracle to be able to hold on for two minutes! I say, all of you, be careful. Its best to stay away from here. If you get knocked unconscious again, then youll naturally be unlucky! thats right. I heard that the unlucky guy who was knocked unconscious last time is still in bed! Listening to the Holy Dragon City soldiers discussion, a few black lines streaked across Tang Zhens face. He suddenly regretted giving that card to the rich Captain. Looking at his current posture, and according to his one-track mind, he was clearly not going to turn back until he hit a wall! At this moment, there was a burst of exclamations from the audience. They gloated and shouted, hes falling! haha, this time, he couldnt even hold on for one minute! run! Dont be a human cushion! Looking up, he saw the rich Captain and his Warbeast face down, like a fighter plane that had been shot down, whistling as they hit the ground face first. After creating a deep ditch on the grassland, the man and the Beast struggled to pull their heads out of the soil, then stood up with a swollen face. After seeing the pair of strange wings on the back of the war beast, Tang Zhen nearly laughed out loud. He secretly thought that it was indeed the case. This strange war beast was a foodie. As expected, it chose a pair of its favorite chicken wings! The tycoon Captain spat out the mud in his mouth and grabbed a bottle of wine from the Holy Dragon City warriors hand. Then,gulp,gulp, he poured the wine into the war beasts mouth. The war beast with a pair of chicken wings squinted its eyes and gave a comfortable burp. It turned over and fell to the ground with its stomach facing the sky. It looked drunk and dazed, as if it didnt care about the plane crash just now. The rich Captain threw away the bottle of wine and laughed proudly. It was obvious that in his eyes, it was a near-perfect landing. At the very least, compared to the past, he did not fall from his Mount in midair, nor did he knock out the innocent bystanders when he landed. After seeing Tang Zhen at the side, the rich teams captain revealed a happy expression and rushed over. City Lord, did you see that? how was my flight just now? Tang Zhen gently nodded. He looked at the tyrant captains pig-like head and forcefully suppressed his laughter. Haha, city Lord, you dont know this, but my speed is getting faster by the day, so fast that even Im afraid of myself! It wont take long for my flying speed to catch up to those planes. At that time, if theres a long-distance mission, city Lord, you can leave it to me! The rich Captain had a smug look on his face. He was proud that he was about to become a pilot ! What else could Tang Zhen say? he could only encourage the rich Captain and tell him to pay attention to flight safety. It would be best if he didnt always land face-first when landing. However, Tang Zhen also warned the team leader that when he practiced flying in the future, it was best to find a place with no one around. If he were to injure someone again, he would immediately lock him up in a small black room! Tang Zhen laughed out loud as he entered Holy Dragon City after sweeping a glance at the strange war beast with chicken wings. Chapter 541 ? 541 Advanced secret, the cruel truth (PS[ this chapter is designed for players after Level 6, its a little boring! ] After walking around the tower, Tang Zhen returned to his city Lords Hall. Now that all the conditions for development had been fulfilled, Tang Zhen also began to calm down and prepare to set a clear development direction for the Holy Dragon City. According to the secret information that Tang Zhen had painstakingly gathered, the world of towers was far crueler than it looked on the surface! The entire world of towers was actually a Gu basin, and the countless towers of all sizes were the Gu worms within, constantly getting stronger through killing. If the weak loucheng didnt want to be eliminated, it could only make itself stronger. Otherwise, it would either be suppressed by the strong or destroyed for various reasons! If one thought that they could live a carefree life after building a city or becoming a resident of the city, they were gravely mistaken. Every city on the continent was actually a product of the survival of the fittest! The purpose of the monster siege during the towers upgrade was to filter out the towers with low potential and combat power. If the towers could not stop the monsters, there was no need for them to continue existing. However, compared to the other elimination modes, the monster siege was just childs play! If he didnt want to level up and was content with his current situation, then he had to first consider whether he could resist the robbery group and the occasional high-level monster attack! As the citys level increased, the residents attributes would also increase. In this case, the advantage of the advanced city would become more obvious. If the low-level city did not catch up, their good days would not last long. The true purpose of the cornerstone trading platform being able to exchange for food was nothing more than to allow the cultivators of Lou Cheng to have no distractions and have enough time to continuously improve their combat strength. And the true value of the residents of the city was to use their own efforts to create wealth and resources to support the cultivators of the city! Some things could be so simple and cruel when they were explained clearly! It was a pity that many loucheng couldnt see the key to this, so they wasted their time in other places. Even though the loucheng had been passed down for hundreds of years, they were still half-dead and eventually disappeared in the dust of history. As time passed, who knew how many ruins of buildings were hidden under the wild grass of the world of loucheng? When Lou Cheng advanced from Level 5 to Level 6, it would be another brutal elimination! The true Victor would be decided between the five towers that shared the interdimensional passage, and the flesh and blood of the defeated would be used to nourish the newly born level six tower! This was a selection process that was far crueler than a monster siege. If they could not cross this threshold, everything they had accumulated would be for someone elses benefit! After advancing to Level 6, one would have a clear land control area. The original bonus to the citys attributes would also affect the land in the control area. At this level, the towers demand for resources on the continent was no longer so strong. This was because there would be a new way to upgrade at this time, and the main battlefields would start to involve areas outside of this continent. The world of loucheng was incomparably vast. Other than the continent under his feet, there were indeed other vast areas! After upgrading to a level 6 building, a special space Channel would appear, connecting to the ocean and sending cultivators to conquer the indigenous people in those places. At this time, a new function would appear on the cornerstone platform, which was to exchange for battle credits! As long as you have any item from the enemy you killed as proof, you can exchange it for battle merits on the cornerstone platform, and Lou Cheng will also get a part of the Commission. The spoils of war could be sold and used. It was another source of battle achievement income! These Battle Points were equivalent to points, but they were more useful than points. They could be exchanged for some special items that points could not buy. If loucheng wanted to level up, it also needed to accumulate Battle Points. Otherwise, it could forget about leveling up! The cornerstone platform was using this method to stimulate cultivators to fight on the battlefields overseas and work hard for the expansion of the mainland! This was not just a description, but a real expansion of the land area! This was because every time Lou Cheng conquered an overseas land, not only could they choose to exchange it for a considerable amount of battle credits, but they could also choose to pay a certain amount of battle credits to add the land directly to the area under the control of the Lou Cheng! No matter what the choice was, the land on the mainland would increase by a little, while the land beyond the sea would disappear into thin air! This kind of thing that sounded incomparably magical was incomparably strange in Tang Zhens eyes. It caused ones heart to feel a chill! Although the rewards of the battle were generous, it was a pity that the overseas region was not as fragile as one might imagine. As such, every battle would drag on for a long time, and it would often be in a stalemate for decades. Therefore, after the towers were promoted to level six and had a clear division of the areas under control, some low-level towers would be built to continuously cultivate reserve combat power and keep more residents to serve the cultivators! This situation would continue until the building was upgraded to a national level. Whether it was the top buildings of the elf race or the dog-headed people, they were all in this mode. During this period of time, the top-tier towers could plunder the land of other towers on the continent and continuously expand their territory in order to obtain more residents and resources. This was also the reason why there were Wars between the top-tier towers. When the tower was upgraded to level 9 and was ready to be upgraded to a national level, the battlefield would be moved to another unknown world! Invading the small foreign worlds through the plane channel, completely destroying them, and then plundering the heart of the worlds source was the only way for a level 9 building to be upgraded to a national level. The ruined worlds that were connected to other planes, such as the world of wizards and the world of the spirit race where lingxu Zi lived, were all destroyed because of this! After it was upgraded to a national-level building, it would continue to invade more powerful foreign worlds and do other things. This was not something that Tang Zhen would know. However, there were always accidents in this world. When some buildings were promoted to national level, they would still attract cultivators to attack them for unknown reasons. For example, the black prison tower was once besieged by millions of cultivators, and the cultivators who attacked the city were defeated and fled in defeat! In the secret information collected by Tang Zhen, there was no information about Lou Cheng after he was promoted to the national level. This was because this had already exceeded the level that ordinary cultivators could come into contact with! However, Tang Zhen knew one thing. After loucheng was promoted to the national level, it would gradually leave the vision of the ordinary people in louchengs world and become more low-key and secretive. Its form had also changed and was no longer limited to a fixed form. For example, the black prison tower chose to hide underground, and the Cold Moon Tower chose to cultivate ice Imps for possession and control because of its race characteristics. The area of the tower itself was not very large! The small Otherworlds that had been completely destroyed would be recycled and left for the level 5 turrets on the mainland so that they could kill monsters to increase their combat power! As for the reason why there were so few Lord-tier monsters on the continent, it was probably the deliberate action of the person behind the scenes. Before the upgrade to a level 5 building, it would be very difficult for ordinary buildings to fight against Lord-tier monsters. If dozens of Lord-tier monsters appeared at once, together with the Army of monsters under their command, they would probably be able to destroy all the low-level buildings they saw along the way! The mastermind behind the scenes would never allow such a meaningless disaster to happen. This was also the reason why Lord-tier monsters were so rare, and they were basically trapped in the wild building! When Lou Cheng reached rank 5 and was preparing to use a large number of brain pearls to advance to rank 6, the interdimensional passage appeared in time. It reared countless powerful Lord-tier monsters for Lou Chengs cultivators to hunt. It was truly a case of interlocking, with no gaps at all. As for the once short-lived King-tier monster, the demon-eyed Tyrannosaurus, it was not included because it was located in the Starfall sea. Lou Cheng would also face such a situation, so he had to make early preparations! Chapter 542 ? 542 Lou Chengs choice, paying without regret Currently, Tang Zhen had quite a number of top-grade foundation stones in his hands. If he used them well, it would greatly increase the strength of the Holy Dragon City. Cold Moon citys foundation stone was suspended in the air, so it could not be abandoned. If nothing unexpected happened, it would become the new main city of Holy Dragon City in the future. However, this cornerstone was a little special. It needed to be attached with other materials to be used normally, so the Cold Moon Tower used ice to attach it, making it a floating super ice block! If Tang Zhen wanted to build a floating city, it would be impossible for him to use the foundation stone that could condense ice. Therefore, his best choice would be to use the foundation stone of the building on the mountain peak. However, Tang Zhen was very dissatisfied with the strength of the buildings on the mountain. If possible, he would prefer to build a metal floating city! The foundation stone that he had obtained from the wreckage of the terobo warship might be able to meet Tang Zhens request. Moreover, it had the ability to move. This was rather important! Although the Cold Moon Tower could float in the air, it couldnt move. So, every time it appeared in the tower world, it would remain in the same position. As for the reason why the Cold Moon City had disappeared into thin air, it was obviously related to space, or perhaps it had something to do with its tower mission. Although it was a good idea to combine a floating cornerstone with the cornerstone of a warship, it was still unknown whether it would succeed. Moreover, although a huge floating warship was impressive, it was not suitable for other towers. The few towers that he had built earlier all had their own special uses. If possible, Tang Zhen did not want to give up on any of them. It was best to concentrate all of them on the floating tower. The floating foundation of Cold Moon City, the size of the buildings in the mountains, and the power of the warships Foundation were all things that Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, the best way was to make use of all the advantages of these cornerstones and combine them perfectly to build a super floating city! This plan seemed wonderful, but the investment and resources required would be an extremely terrifying number. Fortunately, after a period of accumulation and plundering, especially after robbing the treasure room in the purple Star Tower, Tang Zhen could easily pay for it. He even had the spare energy to upgrade the main tower to Level 6! However, upgrading the floating city and upgrading the level 6 City Tower couldnt be carried out at the same time. Otherwise, even Tang Zhen couldnt predict what kind of siege method would be encountered. Therefore, the next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to upgrade the three Supreme-grade cornerstones to Level 5! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen gathered the relevant people in charge of the Holy Dragon City and announced this matter. The people who participated in the meeting today were not only the Aboriginals of the loucheng world, but also many transmigrators from the original world. No one objected to this. Although the Holy Dragon City was in the midst of construction, it did not have much to do with the Army. On the contrary, they could use this opportunity to test and train the Holy Dragon citys Army. Some weapons and equipment specially developed for the Lou city world would also be tested in the battle. After deciding on the date to build the city Tower and discussing the defense issues, everyone left to get busy. Three towers upgrading to level five at the same time would cause a huge commotion, so he had to be careful. Tang Zhen finished the work at hand and prepared to head to the commercial district to see how the recent development was. Tang Zhen changed into ordinary clothes and slowly walked toward the commercial district. With the arrival of the transmigrators, the explosive influx of Wanderers and cultivators, the commercial district had become extremely prosperous. All the shops had been rented out, and the rental prices had risen, but the supply was still in short supply. Tang Zhen walked through the dense Human Flow. There was no need to say anything about the sense of achievement in his heart as he looked at the lively scene in front of him. As he walked, a shop selling medicinal herbs and soul crystals by the side of the road attracted Tang Zhens attention. As far as he knew, only that meteorite crater produced soul crystals in the entire Wildlands, and there were not many of them. Due to the special effects of soul crystals, they had always been very expensive, and there was a demand for them but no supply. To be able to open a shop that specialized in selling soul crystals in this business district, one obviously needed not only financial resources but also special channels. Not everyone could do business. Tang Zhen walked in curiously and sized up his surroundings. A girl who was guarding the shop smiled and greeted Tang Zhen after seeing him. After which, she asked Tang Zhen what he wanted. Just as Tang Zhen was about to look at the soul crystals in the shop and ask who the owner was, he noticed a woman in simple and elegant clothes slowly walking out from the small door at the back of the shop. Although this woman didnt put on any makeup, her beautiful face was still shocking. She stood there quietly, like an orchid in an empty valley, elegant but not lacking in spirit. After seeing Tang Zhens figure, the womans body trembled slightly. After which, she smiled and walked in front of Tang Zhen. Youre here. Her voice was soft and sweet, like a virtuous wife welcoming her husband who had not returned home for a long time, appearing very natural. Tang Zhen smiled and gently nodded. This is your shop. Do you need my help? Xiao die nodded her head and whispered to Tang Zhen,Theres no place to sit here, lets go to the back? Tang Zhen nodded his head. The two of them walked to the room at the back of the shop under the surprised gaze of the little girl who was looking after the shop. Holding a cup of tea, Xiao die sat down, her watery eyes looking at the man in front of her, a slight smile on her lips. This was the first man in her life, and also the only man at the moment. Seeing him manage a city and make it stronger and stronger, Xiao dies heart was filled with pride and pride. This shop has been open for almost a year. My father and a few of my former companions have been in the shop, and business has always been good. Commander Tai Seng, commander Qian Long, and Xiao Rui have been taking good care of me. Theyve helped me with many things. As the Lord of a city, you have many things to worry about, so you dont have to worry about me. After Xiao die said this, she still wanted to say something, but she was directly embraced by Tang Zhen. After he had brought her to Holy Dragon City, he had given her enough compensation according to their previous agreement, so that she could live a life without worry in Holy Dragon City. Who would have thought that he would treat this matter as a transaction while the other party would treat him as the only one in his life? how could those feelings that came from the bottom of his heart be hidden from Tang Zhens senses? Perhaps he had been too focused on the construction of Holy Dragon City and had neglected emotional matters. He recalled Murong Ziyans meticulous management of supplies, Arels no-regrets, and Xiao dies devotion. These three women belonged to him, and they were all giving in their own ways. Because in their hearts, such a man was definitely worth it! Compared to his own negligence, his brothers and subordinates who had gone through thick and thin together were all very kind and would do their best to help Xiaodie and the others. If it wasnt for his own reasons, they wouldnt have done this. When there was a suitable opportunity in the future, he would definitely give them a status. Tang Zhen would not mistreat his brothers and friends. Naturally, he would not let down his own woman. Tang Zhen didnt go anywhere else that day. Instead, he stayed in Xiao dies shop until the next morning before quietly leaving. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. The Holy Dragon City had also ushered in the day of the construction of the floating city. Chapter 543 ? 543 Building a city and thousands of worlds It was a sunny day, and the noisy construction site in the outer Urban area had to be suspended because of the monster attack. Patrol chariots equipped with machine guns were constantly shuttling on the road to prevent people from destroying the buildings while they were being built. The Wanderers and cultivators who were temporarily grounded kept sizing up the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who were armed with loaded guns. They had different expressions on their faces. Some were envious, while others were jealous. It had gradually become their biggest dream to become a resident of this city. In the past few days, Holy Dragon citys defensive forces had been fully deployed and could enter battle mode at any time! No matter if it was on the ground or in the air, it had formed an inescapable net. No monster could even think of taking half a step into Holy Dragon City. In the Holy Dragon citys main city, Tang Zhen stood in front of the altar and placed the floating cornerstone on it with a solemn expression. As the brain entered it like a long river, a portion of the memories belonging to this foundation stone also surged into Tang Zhens mind. Scene after scene was continuously displayed. It also came from an unfamiliar world, where there were creatures floating in the air everywhere. It was just a special yet ordinary member. In the long time, it was accompanied by loneliness and monotony. After an unknown number of years, a crack appeared out of thin air. It mistakenly entered it and was annihilated by a terrifying power. After that, it became a wild building. Many years later, it was destroyed by a group of cultivators in the city and finally fell into the hands of the residents of the Cold Moon City. At that time, the Cold Moon Tower wasnt very powerful. The floating island formed by this foundation stone recorded the process of its gradual growth. After a long time, the Cold Moon City gradually became a national-level city, and then it continued to travel through space and enter the other world. Countless residents of the Cold Moon Tower died in battle, and countless new residents were born. This repeated generation after generation as if they existed for the purpose of killing. These scenes seemed to take an extremely long time, yet they also seemed to be fleeting. However, they completely flashed through Tang Zhens mind. Tang Zhen broke away from the image in his mind. He took a deep breath and started to set the shape of this floating cornerstone. The buildings on the mountain peaks that were to be built later would also be attached to it as a physical entity according to its appearance, forming a mutually dependent whole. In order to ensure that it would not be affected in the future, Tang Zhen decided to temporarily set its shape as a hexagon. Then, twelve giant cantilages would extend outward to facilitate the deployment of weapons to attack the ground in the future. After the appearance was set up, an Invisible City was quickly built and then quietly sank into the ground. Tang Zhen sensed the area that the floating city could carry and quickly threw in the second cornerstone, which was the cornerstone of the wild buildings on the mountain peaks. Compared to the floating cornerstone, the memory picture of the cornerstone of the mountain peak and wild building was much simpler. What interested Tang Zhen the most was the spectacular scene of the spirit race cultivators and the ice Imp race fighting each other before and after its destruction. On the ground of heaven mountain, there were shouts that soared into the sky. On the ground and in the air, there were hot-blooded men who were covered in blood but did not retreat even in death. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the tragic scene of corpses strewn all over the ground. His mood appeared a little heavy. Because he was very clear that one day, Holy Dragon City would also play such a role and become the kind of plunderer in the eyes of the spiritual race natives! After the image finished flashing, Tang Zhen directly chose the construction tower and fused it with the floating tower. The appearance of the two was exactly the same. It was hidden under the Holy Dragon citys ground, carrying all the buildings on the ground, but there was no abnormality on the surface. Up until now, the floating city could be considered to have been completed. It could float at any time according to Tang Zhens instructions. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to try to merge the warships cornerstone with the floating city, allowing it to have the ability to attack and move, making the floating city even stronger! Once again, he placed the foundation stone and inserted it into his brain. The memory image of the warships foundation stone immediately appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. After seeing those magnificent scenes that appeared like those from a science fiction movie, the expression of Tang Zhen, who had been calm all this while, finally had a slight change. The warships cornerstone showed Tang Zhen an incomparably powerful technological Empire. Super warships that covered the sky sailed in the starry sky, and planets were discovered and conquered by them one after another. Before the destruction of this warship, it had also participated in several Conquerors battles. Each warship was a moving city, and countless teroboros served and lived on this warship. The little bits and pieces of the torobo peoples lives were all displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes through the perspective of the warship. There were laughter and sadness, as well as life and death. Through these images, Tang Zhen understood that not only did the teroboros people possess a powerful technological civilization, but they also had physical fitness that far exceeded ordinary intelligent life forms. It was precisely because of their outstanding physiques and powerful weapons that the tribesmen were almost unrivaled and submitted to them wherever they went! But when they were attacking a remote planet, the ship was attacked by another group of mysterious aliens and was forced to retreat. These aliens possessed incredible physical strength, and could float in the air without the help of external objects. Although they were used to using cold weapons such as swords and sabers, their every move carried a terrifying destructive power. Furthermore, they had tamed huge monsters. When they got close to the warship, they could actually destroy the protective shield of the warship and cause fatal damage! In the final battle, the ship was completely destroyed by a group of powerful aliens and giant monsters. There was no hope of repairing it. Before it was destroyed, the commander of the torobo battleship gave the order to launch an attack on the ground and perish together with the enemy on the ground! The scene came to an abrupt end. However, Tang Zhen was greatly shocked. Only at this moment did he truly understand what was true strength! As for the ones who destroyed the Trebor warship, they were obviously cultivators from a powerful nation. When they were invading the Otherworld, they had collided with the Trebor warship. It was also because it was contaminated with the aura of the world of loucheng that the Super warship appeared in the world of loucheng in the form of a wild tower after it was destroyed. Tang Zhen threw away the thoughts in his mind and began to try to change the shape of the warship and combine it with the floating city. That floating cornerstone was indeed compatible with all things. For example, even if Tang Zhen got a whale from the sea, it could also merge with the whale and become a whale that could float in the air. Tang Zhen gave it a little try and was pleasantly surprised to discover that the hull of the ship had indeed fused with the floating tower. By relying on the characteristics of the floating city, even if the warship was not activated, it could still float in the air with the city. The current floating city used the shapeshifted super battleship as the base and the land formed by the mountains and wild buildings as the carrier, which included the entire Holy Dragon citys inner city. As the towers level continued to increase, the floating towers size would also increase. Becoming a continent was no longer a dream. After the tower upgrade was completed, Tang Zhen also set the main tower as a floating tower. Everything was completed in silence. The foreign cultivators who had been paying attention to the Holy Dragon City all felt extremely surprised. On the surface, nothing seemed to have changed in the Holy Dragon City. However, they didnt know that the land under their feet had changed dramatically. A shocking floating city had been quietly formed. Although the floating city had already been built, it could not immediately choose to float. The first reason was that the current Holy Dragon City was still unable to break away from the supplies from the surface and achieve a near-closed self-sufficiency. The second reason was to avoid unnecessary trouble that would affect the Holy Dragon citys development. Therefore, before that, it still needed to quietly lie dormant under the soil and continue to grow without a sound, so as to avoid attracting the greed and snatching of powerful forces. The day the City Tower rose into the air would be the day the Holy Dragon City gained its power. At that time, the entire continent beneath their feet would tremble in fear under its shadow! Chapter 544 ? 544 Chapter 544-Sea of Bones, unable to withstand! single blow After the tower City was built, Tang Zhen switched to the map view and began to pay attention to the changes in the surrounding area. This time, the construction of the City Tower did not cause much of a commotion on the surface. If they had not been notified in advance, no one would have realized that a City Tower had been built. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. If it wasnt for the fact that he had to be wary of monster attacks, he would have quietly built the floating city without anyone knowing. However, the calmness was only the surface appearance. In reality, the movements were not small! To build three turrets at the same time and upgrade them to Level 5, one could only imagine the intensity of the monster siege! The last time the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level 5 building, the cornerstone platform had directly released star-level missions, and had entangled mercenary groups of tens of thousands of buildings to attack the city. What kind of enemy would they face this time? Because of the Cold Moon disaster, the number of monsters in the Wildlands had decreased sharply. It would take some time for the number of monsters to return to its original level. Based on his previous experience, the possibility of the wilderness monsters gathering to attack the city was not very high. Although Tang Zhen was curious in his heart, he was not in a hurry. This was because the answer would be revealed very soon. At this time, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in charge of defense were also looking indifferently at the wilderness outside. Due to their trust in the Holy Dragon citys powerful martial arts, coupled with their experience in defending the city several times, they were not very nervous. On the other hand, the transmigrators were extremely excited. They felt their blood boiling. After watching the video of the monsters attacking the city and hearing the description from the Veterans of Holy Dragon City, they were filled with curiosity about the scene of the monsters attacking the city like waves. Now that they were going to face it personally, how could they not be excited and nervous! As time passed, the wilderness remained calm and peaceful. Just as Tang Zhen was wondering if the monster had returned from its attack, a muffled Thunder-like sound was suddenly transmitted from the wilderness around Holy Dragon City. As the sound rang out, countless cracks immediately appeared on the grass-covered ground. Black mist shot into the sky and quickly filled the entire wilderness. Tang Zhens brows twitched after seeing this seemingly familiar scene. A trace of understanding flashed across his heart. If there were no accidents, the ones who participated in the siege should be the skeletons buried in the wilderness! As expected, under the cover of the gray fog, skeleton after skeleton crawled out from the cracks in the ground. They looked around in confusion, then dragged their broken bodies toward the same area with creaking sounds. Some of these skeletons were Wanderers, some were cultivators, and some were ferocious monsters! In the thick fog, there were moving skeletons everywhere. They carried rotten swords and moved forward firmly. Even after falling down, they would get up mechanically. Due to the gray fog, the vision of the city guards was blocked, and they could only hear the sound of bones and joints rubbing against each other like a heavy rain. Shua shua shua shua! A series of heavy and dragging footsteps could be heard as hundreds of skeletons of Cyclops walked over. They were carrying thick leg bones, and the ghostly fire in the huge one-eyed skull flickered. The skeletons that were in their way were constantly trampled and kicked away, and then they got up in a mess. Not long after the Cyclops left, there was a strange sound in the sky, and then dozens of skeletal Wyverns with Broken Wings flashed past. Boom, boom! Another group of giant ape skeletons as thick as trees appeared. They were constantly waving their arms and jumping forward. Similar scenes kept happening around the Holy Dragon City. From the direction the monsters were moving, they were obviously gathering at four different locations. The battle had yet to begin, but everyone could feel an extremely oppressive atmosphere. It was like a burst of gunpowder that could explode at any moment. When the thick fog dispersed, the battle would most likely officially begin! Unknowingly, the sound in the thick fog began to become sparse, and finally disappeared completely. The thick fog that shrouded the wilderness did not disappear. Instead, it quickly gathered together and swirled around the four areas outside the wall. Then, it was absorbed by the skeletons. It was also at this moment that the skeletons that had crawled out of the ground were completely revealed to everyone. When they saw the scene in front of them clearly, the old Holy Dragon City Warriors had grave expressions, while the transmigrators breathing quickened and their faces were filled with shock. In front of the Holy Dragon citys four city gates, four super phalanxes made up of bones were gathered. There were no less than 100000 of them in each area! They were neatly arranged and divided into 20 areas, each with 5000 skeletons! If one didnt look at their decayed bodies, one would think that they were a well-trained official Army. On the two wings of these skeleton soldiers were countless huge skeleton monsters, as well as four-legged bone dragons that were constantly flapping their wings in the air! Tang Zhen discovered through the map perspective that the number and types of these four skeleton armies were surprisingly consistent, as if they were mirror copies. could it be that the person controlling the monsters to attack the city is an obsessive-compulsive patient? Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. After which, he continued to observe the changes on the battlefield. Although there were 400000 of them, their strength was barely at Level 2. Their only advantage was their numbers. As for those skeleton monsters, although their strength far exceeded that of ordinary skeleton soldiers, they were still nothing to be afraid of in front of the powerful weapons of the Holy Dragon City! If the monsters attacking the city this time were these skeletons, it would only be a matter of time before Holy Dragon City won. Just as Tang Zhen was deep in thought, the drifting black mist had already been completely absorbed by the skeleton soldiers. In the next moment, all the skeleton soldiers stomped heavily on the ground, causing a muffled sound to reverberate throughout the wilderness. Whoosh! The four phalanxes moved at the same time. The overwhelming number of white bones was like a tide, slowly approaching the Holy Dragon City. As they advanced, the skeleton soldiers moved in unison, as if someone was commanding them from the side. Bone waves rolled and killing intent filled the air. It looked powerful and strange. The rhythmic stomping of these skeleton soldiers could be clearly heard even from several miles away. Attack! Just as these skeleton monsters began to attack, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors also began to fight back. Because it was a battle to defend the city, there was enough time to make full arrangements before the battle. The bombs that had been planted in the predetermined area were detonated one after another. In the violent explosion, countless skeletons were sent flying into the sky. The broken bones of the soldiers that were hit by the air currents from the explosions kept falling down, smashing the skeleton soldiers. The originally neat formation was completely destroyed by the blast of the explosion, scattering into countless small pieces. It was also at this moment that the skeleton soldiers scattered. Their soldier-like discipline had completely disappeared, and they all pounced on the Holy Dragon City like lunatics. After the orderly formation spread out, the number of skeleton monsters really spread all over the mountains and plains, and there was no end in sight! At this moment, the Holy Dragon City went all out. All kinds of weapons were on the field. The sound of gunfire and cannons rumbled. The wilderness outside the city was filled with flashes of fire. The dense rain of bullets swept through the wilderness, shattering the skeletal monsters. The artillery troops behind them and the rapid dropping of bombs left the monsters with no place to hide. Under such a terrifying attack, the number of skeletons continued to decrease. By the time they reached the city wall, they were already scattered. The tall city wall seemed to be unable to stop these skeleton monsters. They held onto the city wall with their sharp fingers and continued to climb up. From a distance, the city wall was full of skeletons that kept crawling up. When the soldiers guarding the city saw this, they quickly fired at the skeleton monsters. Broken bones quickly piled up under the city wall. Some of the more courageous Holy Dragon City cultivators even pulled on a rope and jumped out. They moved sideways on the city wall like agile apes and smashed the skeletal monsters into pieces! Occasionally, there would be skeleton monsters that jumped onto the city wall, but they would be quickly killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Their movements were extremely Swift. The assault helicopters in the air were now locking onto the giant monsters and firing continuously. One after another, the Cyclops and four-legged skeletal Dragons were blown up. The seemingly powerful monster was simply unable to withstand a single blow in the face of such violent firepower! There was another series of earth-shattering explosions. This was a newly developed special bomb specially designed to deal with groups of monsters. After the explosion ended, countless skeleton monsters were killed, some even turned into dust. At the fiercest moment of the battle, the monsters that were still ferociously attacking the city paused for a moment, then fell apart in unison, instantly turning into a pile of corpses. The sounds of killing stopped, and the sounds of cannons fell. The surroundings instantly fell into a dead silence. The Holy Dragon City soldiers looked at each other, not knowing what had happened, so they did not dare to relax. The siege battle ended so abruptly that it made people feel depressed, as if they had punched empty air! However, after thinking about it carefully, it was normal. Because they were well-prepared, the number of monsters killed by Holy Dragon City in a short time had indeed far exceeded the winning standard of the city defense Battle. In any case, they had won the battle to defend the city. Chapter 545 ? 545 Chapter 545-transmigration daily, treasure map (1) After the siege battle ended, Holy Dragon City returned to its usual hustle and bustle, and construction work continued as usual. Every time the tower was promoted, there would be a lot of things to deal with, such as the placement of the interdimensional passage and the future planning of the tower. All of these required Tang Zhens participation. It wouldnt take long for Holy Dragon citys main city to be promoted to rank 6, and the plan to conquer the Wildlands would also be launched. The most important thing was that Tang Zhen was preparing to use the [ super creature molding machine ] to cultivate and create a large number of bodies in preparation for the great transmigration that was about to begin. As the Holy Dragon citys construction continued to speed up, the operation to conquer the Wildlands was about to begin. The shortage of manpower needed by the Holy Dragon City was also getting bigger and bigger. Many jobs had special requirements, and the natives of the world of loucheng were not qualified for them. Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to carry out the great transmigration plan in advance, so that more original world residents could participate in the world of loucheng. With the development of this plan, the existence of the world of towers would no longer be a secret, and it would gradually be known to the residents of the original world. It was obvious that the entire original world would be in an uproar because of this! In the Holy Dragon citys business district, a few young men and women in leather clothes were strolling around the streets with surprised expressions. They were all transmigrators staff. They had been in Holy Dragon City for more than a month, but today was only their second time strolling in the commercial district. When he first arrived in the world of loucheng, the work of a transmigrator was extremely heavy, and he often worked until late at night before he could rest. Fortunately, as more and more transmigrators arrived, their work was also shared, and they finally didnt have to work overtime and keep busy. Young people could not stay idle. In addition, today was the day of their pay, and they had a day off. They had money and time, so they naturally wanted to go to the most lively place in Holy Dragon City to relax! The transmigrators who worked in the Holy Dragon City also received a salary allowance every month to make it convenient for them to buy some of their favorite items. Although the salary was not much, it was enough for the transmigrators daily expenses. Although the buildings and decorations in the commercial district were far from that of the original world, it had a unique otherworldly atmosphere, which was refreshing. In addition, there were strange alien races and all kinds of strange items on the streets, which made them feel like they were in a magic movie. As they savored the delicacies in their mouths, they went from store to store to look at the products sold by the foreign merchants. Their interest grew higher and higher. When they passed by the stalls in the open market of the commercial district, the transmigrators stopped again, browsing and talking, choosing the goods they liked. When they passed by the stall of a foreign merchant, the eyes of the girl among them lit up. She was attracted by a strange-looking item. This was a sculpture made of some kind of hard beast bone. He didnt know what kind of monster it was, but the creators level was very high, making the sculpture look alive. According to the foreign merchant, he had obtained this bone sculpture from a Wanderer, and it was said that it had come from the ruins of a certain city. After some haggling, the girl bought the sculpture, and the group went to a restaurant not far away for dinner. The food in the world of loucheng was simple and crude, so the taste of the food was greatly reduced. However, after being processed by the chefs in the commercial district, the food became extremely delicious, and people could not help but praise it after trying it. After the transmigrators tasted the food, they all left extremely high reviews! When these transmigrators had first arrived in Holy Dragon City, they had been fortunate enough to taste it in the commercial district once. At the same time, they had been deeply convinced by the food from another world. Later on, because of work, their food had always been mainly from work. Under such circumstances, they missed the taste of delicious food even more. Since he had received his salary today, he had to have a good meal! They came to a very famous restaurant in the commercial district. After ordering a few of the local specialties, the transmigrators began to chat. The girl kept looking at the animal bone sculpture in her hand, constantly studying the details, and seemed to be in high spirits. Li, youve been looking at this sculpture. Is there something special about it? The one who asked was a young man. Because he was using a body grown from the mother tree, he looked very handsome. When he asked the question, the young man had a smile on his face, giving off a devilish charm. Only acquaintances knew that this handsome young man was a rough man before he transmigrated. Even if he was not beautiful, ugly, fat, and thin, he was at least a hundred and eight thousand miles away from his current body. The young man was obviously very satisfied with his body and often posed in what he thought was handsome, deeply intoxicated. He and the girl named Xiao Li were colleagues. They were both working in the same research team in charge of designing and improving semi-mechanized auxiliary combat weapons. Now, they had become familiar with each other. Compared to the combat personnel, the researchers obviously had more freedom. Otherwise, with the war in Holy Dragon City imminent, the transmigrators would not have the time to wander around. The woman named Xiao Li heard this, but her eyes still didnt leave the statue. She replied casually, When I saw this statue, I felt that it was very special, as if it was hiding some secret! After hearing Xiao Lis words, the other man casually said, Could there be a treasure map inside the statue, just like in the movies? When his companions heard this, they jokingly advised Xiao Li to smash the sculpture. Maybe there really was a treasure map hidden inside! Although his companion was just joking, Xiao Li had an idea. He carefully observed the statue again. She was not joking when she said that. She really felt that there was something wrong with the statue. With the thought that there was something hidden in the bone carving, she carefully examined it again and found a trace of abnormality on the bone carving. After asking for a military knife from his companion, Xiao Li scratched the statues abdomen and then flicked it with the tip of the knife. A piece of the bone sculpture, which looked normal, suddenly flew off, revealing a small black hole. When the crowd saw this, they all opened their mouths in shock and stared at the bone carving. They didnt expect that there was really something hidden inside! Xiao Li smiled proudly. After observing it for a while, he reached out and took out a silk-like animal skin from the stomach of the bone carving. Open it and see if its a treasure map. There are so many people here. If its something good, will it be dangerous if others see it? dont worry. This is Holy Dragon City. No one would dare to touch us! After a few discussions, they finally decided to move to the private room next door for safety. After making sure that no one was paying attention to them, Xiao Li slowly opened the animal skin in his hand under the urging of the others. The animal skin was only the size of an egg when folded, but when it was opened, it actually covered half of the table. On it were all crooked characters, and there was also a strange map. Although no one could read the words on the animal skin, they could tell that it was a treasure map! The travelers who chose to enter the world of loucheng in the early stages were all adventurous people, so the appearance of the treasure map immediately made them extremely excited. As they imagined themselves breaking through countless difficulties and obstacles to finally obtain the shocking treasure, they couldnt wait to immediately set off to search for the treasure. Fortunately, the few of them were very rational. They knew that even if this was the real treasure map, they could not immediately start looking for it. After some discussion, they decided to first decipher the words on the animal skin and then determine where the map was. The area of the world of loucheng was far larger than the original world. Without an exact location, it was impossible to find the right target with just a map. Even if the treasure map was proven to be real, with their current strength, they would not be able to set out to search for the treasure. The world of loucheng was completely different from the original world. Here, there were cultivators with outstanding combat strength and terrifying monsters. One could lose their life if they were not careful! Therefore, before the treasure hunt, they still needed to constantly improve their strength to ensure their own safety. This meal revolved around this map. Everyones eyes were shining as they constantly supplemented and perfected their plans. While the young men from the Asian Alliance were preparing for their treasure hunt, a group of transmigrators had arrived at the mercenary Union in the commercial district and officially registered as a mercenary group. Chapter 546 ? 546 Future trend: mercenary Corps _1 Peter and hark were a pair of good friends. The two had known each other for many years and had recently transmigrated to the world of loucheng together. In order to come to the world of loucheng, the two of them had put in a lot of effort. In the beginning, those who had the qualifications to transmigrate were basically carefully selected military personnel. The rest were scientific researchers, and the slots were extremely precious. The reason why Peter and hark were qualified to transmigrate was that they had both served in the Army and had good skills and survival experience in the wild. Of course, compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, their skills were not worth mentioning. The only reason they could pass the selection was because of their father. Thats right, the two of them were the legendary privileged class! Privileges would always exist. The two of them were able to successfully become the first transmigrators because of their father, who was a general and a Member of Parliament. In addition, they also had extraordinary qualities. However, after coming to the world of loucheng, compared to other transmigrators, the two of them seemed to be somewhat slacking off! While everyone else was busy with their own jobs, Peter and hark were also busy with their own mercenary groups. Unlike other transmigrators, the two of them had been deeply attracted to this world from the day they arrived. At the same time, they had made up their minds to make a name for themselves in this world! The potential of the world of loucheng was countless times greater than that of the original world. If there were no accidents, this was where the hope of mankind lay. If they could gain a firm foothold in the early stages and make some achievements, it would be of great help to their future development. However, the world of loucheng was different from the original world. The power that they could borrow here was very limited. If they wanted to succeed, they had to rely on themselves. This wasnt a fight between fathers, but ones own strength! After some analysis, the two finally decided to form a mercenary group. This kind of organization that could make money and provide protection was the most suitable starting capital for the two of them. The most important point was that the two of them yearned for this kind of mercenary life! After careful planning and making sure that there were no problems, the two went to the mercenary Union in the commercial district to submit the application to establish a mercenary group. Since both of them were transmigrators, the staff of the mercenary Association did not reply on the spot. Instead, they asked them to return and wait for the results. After that, they would ask Tang Zhen how to deal with it. Transmigrators were different from the natives. Because they had a large amount of professional knowledge, their knowledge was far beyond the natives of the tower world. If they used it well, it would bring great convenience to the Holy Dragon City. If they did not use it well, it would also bring hidden dangers to the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, whether or not to let them establish an armed organization recognized by the Holy Dragon City was definitely a matter that needed to be carefully considered. Regarding this matter, the mercenary Association didnt know Tang Zhens specific thoughts. Naturally, they wouldnt easily make a decision. After Tang Zhen looked at it, he thought about it and agreed to their request. At the same time, he said that if there were any more transmigrators who applied to form a mercenary group, as long as there were no major problems, he would approve it. The reason why Tang Zhen did this was because he had considered the future development. This was because this kind of mercenary group with transmigrators as their main force would definitely bloom all over the Holy Dragon City in the future. Now that there were transmigrators who took the initiative to explore the way, he naturally had to support them. Then, he would observe in the dark and analyze the various pros and cons, so that the rules governing the mercenary groups would be more perfect. The manhuang land was like his own back garden. Although it was very barren, as long as it was carefully managed, it would not be much worse than the rich land. After he completely controlled the Wildlands, his partner would definitely move towards the rich land and plunder more land and resources. As a business partner, Tang Zhen had the responsibility to help them develop. This was also one of the agreements that they had made back then. The management work behind the scenes was also included. Due to its special geographical location, the soul transfer array would be fixed in Holy Dragon City for a long time. Every traveler would come into contact with the world of loucheng from here. In addition to the military personnel and hired staff, there would also be countless transmigrators who were similar to players appearing in the Holy Dragon City. They would accept the tasks given by the Holy Dragon City to alleviate the shortage of manpower in the Holy Dragon City. By then, in order to better complete the mission, there would definitely be countless transmigrators who would register and form mercenary groups! So it was only a matter of time before the transmigrators established their mercenary groups, and there was not much difference whether they did it earlier or later. In addition to allowing transmigrators to set up mercenary groups, in order to increase the enthusiasm of these transmigrators, the banknotes of Holy Dragon City could also be exchanged with the banknotes of the original world according to a certain ratio, so that the transmigrators could also earn money when they were having fun. This way, not only would it greatly reduce the pressure of employment in the original world, but it would also increase the Holy Dragon citys leveling speed extremely quickly. With powerful weapons and a sea of people, when the overseas battlefields were opened, who could be a match for them? In the mercenary guild in the commercial district, Peter and Huck immediately shouted in excitement when they heard that the application was approved. The two of them had no reason not to be excited. After all, they were transmigrators, and they had applied to form an armed organization like a mercenary group. It was reasonable for the Holy Dragon City to reject the application. In the end, the thing they were worried about did not happen. The two of them had successfully established their mercenary group! Suppressing their excitement, the two of them immediately completed the remaining procedures, then impatiently headed to the market in the outer city, preparing to recruit their first batch of members. Currently, an area had been specially opened up outside Holy Dragon City. Wanderers and cultivators who came to Holy Dragon City to make a living would gather here and wait for their employers. After Peter and Peter arrived at the market, they saw a bustling crowd of Wanderers in tattered clothes everywhere. The Holy Dragon City residents in charge of the recruitment kept giving instructions, leading groups of Wanderers out of the place, getting into cars by the road, and then heading to their respective jobs. The two of them looked at each other, found a higher ground, and shouted at the top of their lungs. goddess of freedom mercenary group recruiting members. Minimum level two cultivation, familiar with the wilderness, no race limit, human race has priority. As the two of them shouted, the wandering cultivators nearby couldnt help but come over and ask about the welfare and treatment. A mercenary group that could be registered in the Holy Dragon City could also be considered to have the Holy Dragon citys recognition. They could be considered to have half an official status, which was very attractive to these wild cultivators. The current Holy Dragon City was no longer the same as before. If one did not have the status of a resident of the city, it was impossible to apply for the establishment of a mercenary group. This was also to better control these official legal armed forces. Compared to the construction work that most Wanderers chose, the work in this mercenary group was much easier, and the income was high. However, the first choice of these wild cultivators was still to join the Holy Dragon citys official mercenary group. They were not very interested in the mercenary group formed by the city residents. Because once they joined the Holy Dragon citys official mercenary group, not only would they be provided with a full set of weapons and equipment, but they would also receive systematic cultivation training. If they performed well, they would also receive a large number of cultivation resources and even obtain the qualifications to live in the city Tower! Every time they fought with a regular army, the mercenaries could also get a part of the spoils of war. There was no need to mention the various benefits! It was also for this reason that countless wild cultivators came straight to Holy Dragon City, thinking of ways to join the mercenary Corps. It was just that the Holy Dragon citys official mercenary army had strict requirements, and they only selected people once a month, so most of the wild cultivators would stay here, waiting for the once-a-month opportunity, and earn some money to support themselves. After asking around, most of the field cultivators werent interested in joining Peters mercenary group. They surrounded them for a while before moving away. There were also some weaker ones or those who felt that they had no hope of joining the Holy Dragon citys mercenary Corps. They asked a few more questions out of interest and then chose to join the mercenary group. Since he had no hope of joining the Holy Dragon citys mercenary Corps, joining a mercenary group established by the residents was not a bad idea either. Moreover, there were not many opportunities like this. If he were to aim too high, he might not have another chance! There were many wild cultivators with this idea, so after some discussion, they were recruited into the group one by one. After finally recruiting ten subordinates, the two of them immediately took their group back to the commercial district and rented a small cave in the commercial district as the mercenary groups base. The next thing to do was to get familiar with each other, update and maintain their equipment, and choose a mission that suited them. Peter and harks bodies came from the remains of the spirit race and had excellent cultivation talent. With the bonus attributes from the residents of the tower, their cultivation had already reached level two, and their speed could be said to be very fast. This was the benefit of having talent and being a resident. It allowed these transmigrators to reach the standards that countless wild cultivators could only reach in their entire lives in a very short time. However, everything had its advantages and disadvantages. The combat experience of a transmigrator was far less than that of a native of the same level. Moreover, before they could fully control their body, their cultivation base would never reach the Lord level. Based on the strength of the two of them, in addition to the ten experienced members, they could definitely take on some missions that were not too dangerous. Moreover, both of them were transmigrators and had acquaintances in many places in Holy Dragon City, so it was not difficult to find a suitable mission. When Peter returned that night, he brought back good news. Tomorrow, they would accompany a group of transmigrators to the wilderness for a ten-day scientific exploration work! Chapter 547 ? 547 Newbie mission, enemys situation appears Another morning arrived. At the Holy Dragon citys Gate, a few modified vehicles slowly drove out and disappeared into the wilderness. This was a fleet of vehicles heading to the wilderness for scientific research. More than half of the members were transmigrators from the original world, and the rest were members of the mercenary group responsible for their safety. Peter and hark were sitting quietly in the back of the carriage with their mercenary group members, constantly discussing the things to pay attention to during the operation. As for why they didnt send an Army to escort it, it was entirely because Holy Dragon City was preparing for war and couldnt transfer any combat personnel. Fortunately, the members of these mercenary groups were all residents of Holy Dragon City. They could be considered one of the Holy Dragon citys armed forces, so they could be used without worry. With the continuous arrival of transmigrators, work in all aspects of Holy Dragon City began to unfold. The biggest problem at present was a shortage of manpower. Even though Wanderers came to Holy Dragon City every day to make a living, they were not competent for some special tasks other than construction work. Helplessly, the Holy Dragon City could only hand over a portion of the missions to the mercenary Association and let them send people to help complete them. Under such circumstances, the mercenary groups registered in Holy Dragon City had to run until their legs broke. They had to complete missions of all sizes one after another, without any time to rest. Although they were extremely busy, their income was solid. This also made them busy every day with this painful and happy mentality. It had to be said that Peter and harks luck was very good. Their mercenary group had just been established, and they had already received a mission with a high reward. Moreover, by relying on their connections, the two of them didnt need to be like other mercenary groups, where they could only apply for the right to buy firearms after they were promoted to a certain level. Now, the two of them were holding a special rifle and an old bolt rifle. For the two of them who had served in the Army, other than the special rifle that was quite powerful, the old single-shot rifle could be sent to a Museum. However, the rules couldnt be changed. Pete and the others had to put in a lot of effort and pull a lot of strings to get these two guns. Although the two of them didnt care much about the gun, it was an extremely powerful weapon for the cultivators in the building world. Ordinary people wouldnt even have the chance to touch it, let alone get it in their hands. His own mercenary group had just been established, yet he was able to get his hands on a weapon that half of the mercenary groups in Holy Dragon City could not get their hands on. This was enough to prove his ability. After this incident, the newly joined members began to have a faint expectation for the future of the mercenary group. They had come to Holy Dragon City travel-worn only because they had heard of the rumors in the commercial district and wanted to make a name for themselves here so that their families could live a good life. Moreover, the Holy Dragon City did not discriminate against foreign races. As long as one did not become an enemy of the Holy Dragon City, the Holy Dragon City would definitely not make things difficult for them. They would even give them a fair chance to compete. However, as a city of the human race, the status of human cultivators was still slightly higher than that of foreign cultivators. This was something that everyone had a tacit understanding. As for the contempt he had for the human race in the past, it had long been thrown out of the window because of the Holy Dragon citys strong rise. Youre stronger than the human race, so its fine to look down on the human race. However, the current strength of the Holy Dragon City is obvious to all. Its only a matter of time before they dominate the Wildlands. If they still hold on to their previous views at this time, theyre simply seeking their own death. A few members of the Peter mercenary group understood this point, so they decided to develop well in Holy Dragon City. They wanted to rely on a big tree to take advantage of the shade and change the fate of themselves and their families. The leader was capable and had connections. This meant that the potential of the mercenary group was very high. The members of the mercenary group were naturally happy. Peter and hark didnt know what their members were thinking. The two of them were only thinking about how to complete this mission perfectly, and how to make their mercenary group famous as soon as possible, and then stand out from the other mercenary groups in Holy Dragon City. Currently, Holy Dragon City was filled with cultivators. There were thousands of mercenary groups registered in the mercenary Association. The number one mercenary group already had hundreds of members, and the leader was even a two star feudal lord expert! Because they had enough points, this mercenary group was well-equipped and already had dozens of old-fashioned bolt rifles. They had completed several top-ranked missions on the Holy Dragon City Mission platform. Based on their current strength, even an ordinary Level 2 City Tower would not be able to withstand the attack of this mercenary group. This was enough to prove the strength of this mercenary group! Of course, these mercenary groups could not have their current strength without the support of the Holy Dragon City. This was something that the leaders and members of the mercenary groups were very clear about. Therefore, they were more protective of the Holy Dragon City than anyone else. If anyone dared to disrespect the Holy Dragon City, the first to jump out and oppose them would be these mercenary groups that gathered all kinds of cultivators. Peter and Peters goal was to surpass these mercenary groups in front of them and build a super mercenary group that could attack cities and destroy countries, so that the reputation of the goddess of freedom would spread throughout the continent! They had already taken the first step, and in the days to come, they would firmly move towards their dreams. In the vast wilderness, the car ran over the weeds and drove toward a hillside that glowed blue under the sun. After this place was discovered by the mercenaries, they reported it to the mercenary Union in exchange for points. After some research, they found that this blue crystal Mineral seemed to be very strange, so they sent people to investigate it. When they arrived at their destination, the researchers with self-defense pistols jumped out of the vehicles and began to work around the hillside. This time, a total of two mercenary groups had accepted the mission. Both sides were in charge of an area and would face the enemy together when they encountered danger. Pete commanded his men to spread out along the hillside to guard against the attacks of monsters and Raider groups. Hank walked around with the old rifle and finally found a high point to act as a guard and a sniper. In the next ten days, they would repeat the same work and be accompanied by these rocks and weeds! Being a guard in the wilderness was a very boring thing in itself. However, Peter and hark were both soldiers, and their men were all experienced, so they did not slack off in their defense. Their location was actually still within the Holy Dragon citys area of control, but it was very close to the side. But even so, everyone could still see the Holy Dragon citys patrol team rapidly passing by, and the fighter planes shining with silver light in the sky. Every time this happened, his subordinates would point at the patrol cars and fighter jets with envy and admiration on their faces. As a time traveler from his original world, Peter felt proud. At the same time, he was also full of respect for the creator of Holy Dragon City, the powerful and mysterious city Lord Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, he would be recorded in the history books and be admired by all! This was because he had found a brand new path of development for mankind, so that the ambitious human beings would no longer be trapped on a planet and could participate in the competition between the hundred races in this mysterious world. Although this process would be filled with difficulties and sacrifices, for the happiness of himself and his descendants, for the future of the humankind, he would have no regrets no matter how much he had to pay. Just as Pete was thinking about how to get his comrades to the loucheng world, hark, who was high up, sent an alarm through the walkie-talkie that an unknown team was approaching. Pete was shocked and immediately ordered hark to continue observing while he commanded his team members to prepare for battle. The leader of the other mercenary group also came over. He was a middle-aged man with a shiny sword on his back and a composite bow in his hand. Peter nodded and both of them looked at the unknown person who was approaching from afar. Taking out his binoculars to observe, Peter discovered that this was a group of foreign cultivators. There were about two hundred of them, and from their movements and expressions, it was obvious that they were heading straight for them. fire the warning shots. Dont let them get close. If they dont listen to the warning, immediately contact the nearby patrol team and report to the Holy Dragon citys command center! Peter and the mercenary leader instantly formulated a response plan. Then, hark raised his gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. This shot was only a warning shot to stop the opponent, so it was impossible to hit the target. However, this shot was indeed effective. The foreign cultivators suddenly stopped and pointed at Peter and the others. When Peter saw that the other party had stopped, he thought that they knew the identity behind him and would not come forward again. However, he suddenly found that these people had suddenly started to run wildly, straight to their position. Peters pupils shrank, and he did not hesitate to give the order to attack! Chapter 548 ? 548 Chapter 548-! bloody battle to the end, with! good cause Bang! After a muffled gunshot, a non-human cultivator at the forefront fell forward, and blood quickly spread from his head. After twitching unconsciously twice, the foreign cultivator stopped moving. After another gunshot, blood spurted out of the chest of a foreign cultivator. He stretched out his right arm with a twisted face and knelt on the ground. The non-human cultivators eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of this clean and decisive killing, and a hint of fear flashed across their faces. The foreign cultivators were clearly very familiar with the Holy Dragon citys firearms and weapons. This was also what they were most afraid of. It was at this moment that the mercenaries in charge of protecting the group released their arrows at the same time. The arrows, which were wrapped in immense power, whizzed through the air and landed among the group of foreign cultivators. This modified composite bow had extremely high lethality and was a common equipment of the Holy Dragon City mercenary group. It could easily penetrate the skull of a level two monster. Even the old rifles used by hark were not as good as these specially-made killing weapons in some aspects. A series of screams rang out as the foreign cultivators were shot one after another, falling to the ground. The sounds of gunfire rang out continuously. Other than Peter and hark, the researchers had also joined the battle, firing their self-defense pistols. Because of the strength of their host bodies, they were not as weak as they looked. Ordinary loucheng soldiers were no match for them in terms of physique and speed. With the cooperation of more than 20 mercenaries and researchers, these foreign cultivators were suppressed halfway, and dozens of them were killed in the blink of an eye. The foreign cultivators changed their tactics and surrounded the hill when they saw that their attack was not going to work. While they were charging, the foreign cultivators shot arrows at Peter and the others as a counterattack. At the same time, they would throw stones and javelins. The strength of cultivators was extremely great. Even though Peter and the others were looking down from above, they were still injured by these attacks. In a short time, more than ten people had their heads broken and blood flowing. Because the enemies were scattered, the attacks of Peter and the others also became scattered. They had just suppressed the attacks on this side, but the enemies on the other side came up again, making them tired of dealing with them. Seeing that another four or five enemies were approaching, the middle-aged mercenary captain beside Peter shouted and threw out a grenade. These foreign cultivators were bloodied and fell to the ground. No one knew if they were Dead or Alive. At this moment, the middle-aged mercenary leader had already used up all his arrows, so he simply threw away his compound bow and pulled out his sword, ready for a close-combat battle. The other cultivators followed suit and formed small combat teams with determination. They protected the researchers and looked coldly at the approaching enemies. Pete and hark had also run out of bullets. They looked at each other and laughed. They unsheathed their swords and faced the enemies without fear. Even the researchers who had been cooperating with the battle earlier had drawn their military sabers without any sign of backing down. The foreign cultivators who were rushing up the hill immediately became cautious and slowly surrounded the group. A cornered beast would still fight. The more desperate an enemy was, the more terrifying their combat power would be. Therefore, they had to be careful. In the previous charge, close to a hundred foreign cultivators had been killed. However, they still had the advantage in numbers against the Holy Dragon citys people, who only had a few dozen people. It was only a matter of time before everyone from the Holy Dragon City was surrounded and killed. Just now, the Holy Dragon City only had the advantage in weapons. The next step would be close combat. These foreign cultivators were not afraid of any enemy. Kill! Following the middle-aged mercenary leaders roar, the two sides immediately began to fight. As the White blades flew, people screamed and fell to the ground. Because the Holy Dragon City had undergone professional training, they had always maintained a small Combat team that was not scattered. They had barely blocked the enemys attack, but everyone was already bathed in blood. Go to hell! kill! a researcher living in the body of the mother tree shouted, and a piece of wild grass flew up from the ground, turning into countless sharp arrows and shooting at the enemy! A few of the foreign cultivators were caught off guard and were instantly riddled with bloody holes as they let out miserable shrieks. No one had expected this researcher to communicate with the mother tree and become a cultivator of the mother tree! Peter and the middle-aged mercenary leader looked at each other and immediately protected the researcher in the middle to ensure that she would not be hurt. Meanwhile, the other researchers were performing extremely sharp saber techniques and were locked in a stalemate with the foreign cultivators. It was clear that their skills were far beyond everyones expectations. But even so, Peter and the others were still at a disadvantage. More than a dozen people had already fallen to the ground, their bodies soaked in blood. If they didnt wait for help, they would probably be surrounded and killed by the enemy in a few minutes. They might even be captured and humiliated! Just as Peter was in despair, a silver light suddenly flashed in the distance. Immediately after, a spherical aircraft appeared in his field of vision, appearing above the hillside like lightning. In fact, he wasnt the only one who saw the ball. The foreign cultivators also noticed the ball, and the battle paused slightly. Just as everyone was wondering about the origin of the ball, the bottom of the ball floating in the sky opened up and suddenly revealed something like a gun muzzle. A sense of danger struck him. Then, a light flashed, and a blade-wielding non-human cultivators body trembled. Following that, a fist-sized black hole appeared. Before the body of this foreign cultivator could fall, two more red lights flashed and two other foreign cultivators beside him were killed at an astonishing speed! Not good, these are Holy Dragon citys reinforcements! The foreign cultivator didnt know what this ball was, but he knew it must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been able to kill three of his companions in an instant. Since things had come to this, they definitely could not kill the Holy Dragon City. It was better to escape as soon as possible. Thinking up to this point, the leader hidden among the foreign cultivators sent out a secret signal, and everyone scattered in all directions. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they ran, they were not as fast as the killing speed of the ball. It spun back and forth in the air, shooting out beams of red light. Almost every attack could take a life. When the round ball stopped attacking, the hill was filled with the corpses of the foreign cultivators that had been shot by the round ball. Each of the corpses had a burnt hole in it. After the attack, the ball put away the weapon that shot out the red light, and a green light flashed across its smooth surface. [ the enemy has been cleared. Mission completed. If no orders are given, retreat immediately! ] After the ball suddenly let out a slightly choppy female voice, it paused for another ten seconds before it suddenly rose high into the air and flew rapidly toward the Holy Dragon City in the distance. Just as the ball disappeared, Petes walkie-talkie rang. Then, at the end of the wilderness, a row of patrol cars and armed helicopters whizzed over and flew towards them. Weve won, hahaha! Peter and the others were covered in blood, but their faces were filled with shock and pride. They hugged each other and laughed. If they hadnt experienced todays battle, they wouldnt have been able to experience the benefits of having a powerful city behind them. Whether it was that mysterious and terrifying ball or the reinforcements that had arrived in a short time, they had all shown them the power of Holy Dragon City. The transmigrators were fine. They were just surprised by the horror and mystery of the floating ball, because it was definitely not a product of technology from the original world. However, to those native mercenaries, the Holy Dragon citys powerful strength had already left an indelible impression in their hearts. When the armed helicopters arrived, the heavily injured were sent back first, while the lightly injured followed the convoy back. However, the corpses of their companions covered in white cloth made Peter and the others eyes spit fire. They wanted to immediately tear the enemy into pieces. However, they did not act rashly, because the Holy Dragon City veterans who came to rescue them had already told Peter and the others that this matter was not over. These foreign cultivators did not know what was good for them. They actually dared to attack the Holy Dragon citys residents so brazenly. Once the mastermind was found, the city Lord would definitely not let them off easily. If such a thing was allowed to happen, how could the Holy Dragon City still deter the foreign races? When the old soldier from the Holy Dragon City said this, the killing intent he emitted was terrifying. When Peter and the others heard this sentence, they didnt take it to heart and just nodded in agreement. Two days later, while they were recuperating, they heard shocking news that almost made them fall out of their beds. After interrogating the captives, they learned that the foreign cultivators who attacked Peter and the others came from a level-four City Tower about 700 kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City. In the past, they had a dispute with the Holy Dragon City cultivators because they wanted to snatch the wild tower. Peters group had been attacked, and several of them had been killed. This was the non-human citys retaliation, an attempt to demonstrate its power to the Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen, who learned the whole story, was furious. After some discussion, he decided to declare war on this alien city. Five fighter planes took the lead and bombarded the alien city. The ground troops made up of 5000 people had already rushed directly to the enemys area. It was estimated that the battle would officially start tomorrow or the day after! Because of the attack on Peter and the others, the Holy Dragon City finally had a reasonable excuse to launch the military operation to conquer the Wildlands in advance! Chapter 549 ? 549 The beginning of the war, a special experiment On the road in front of the Holy Dragon City, tanks were lined up in a long line and were leaving quickly under the gazes of passersby. so many loucheng Kingdom Warriors are being mobilized at once. Where is Holy Dragon City going to start a war with? Huo Lu was taking a walk with his grandson outside the city when he saw the Army. He couldnt help but ask the passers-by curiously. The passerby glanced at Huo Lu and recognized him as the owner of a shop in the commercial area. He nodded and sighed,The Holy Dragon citys residents were attacked in the wilderness, and several of them died. This matter has angered the Holy Dragon City Lord. I heard that the Holy Dragon City has already begun to move yesterday and launched an attack on the world Tower of the magic Tower. They used those fighter jets that can fly in the sky and destroyed half of the tower! At this point, the passerby shook his head and sighed to fire rude.The people from the magic Tower are seeking their own deaths. They clearly know that Holy Dragon City is not to be trifled with, yet they still dare to do such a foolish thing. Everyone can see the Holy Dragon citys ambition. Im afraid it wont take long for the Holy Dragon City to completely control the Wildlands. I dont know if this is a blessing or a curse for the hundred races. Hearing this, fire rude nodded and ignored the sigh in the other partys voice. Instead, he turned to look at the Holy Dragon City Warriors in the caravan. They sat side by side on the chariot, looking strong and confident, as if they were not afraid of any enemy! As a special resident of the Holy Dragon City, Huolu felt at ease to have such Warriors to protect his safety. The more powerful the city was, the more benefits it would bring to the residents. The status of a resident of a top-tier city was not much worse than that of a low-level city Lord. This difference could be seen from the preferential treatment that the elves received in the rich land. The devil Tower City that dared to provoke and attack the Holy Dragon citys residents would definitely be punished. If this had happened to another city, they would definitely not choose to swallow their anger. The law of the jungle was the rule of the world of towers, not to mention that the tower was the one who sought death first! After the Holy Dragon citys Army had disappeared, horu led his grandson back to the commercial district, ready to count the goods that had just arrived yesterday. It seemed that he was not worried at all about whether the Holy Dragon City would win. On the side of the road not far from fire rude, several foreign cultivators in cloaks and leather armors were also standing and talking in low voices. If one were to listen carefully, they would occasionally hear words like Purple Star and treasure room . Their gazes towards Holy Dragon City were also filled with fear and greed. There were many cultivators like this. They were hiding outside the city and in the commercial district, obviously planning something. In the original world, in a certain city in the Asian Alliance. A young man in plain clothes got off the bus and walked toward a building in front of him according to the address on the paper. Looking at the high-tech building in front of him, as well as the handsome men and beautiful women shuttling back and forth, sun Chong, who had just arrived in a big city, was a little dazzled and felt quite uncomfortable. I wonder what kind of company my teacher sent me to work at? Sun Chong muttered to himself as he walked into the building. Then, under the guidance of others, he arrived at his destination. It was an unremarkable company, but upon closer inspection, sun Chong realized that many people here were inheritors of ancient martial arts in the Asian Alliance, just like him. These people were of similar age, all in their early twenties, and there were about a hundred of them in total. Like sun Chong, they had just arrived today and had no idea why they were here. There were many familiar faces among them. After seeing the other partys arrival, they all revealed a surprised expression and then began to discuss in low voices. Although they didnt know why they were here, everyone knew that it was not something an ordinary force could do to be able to gather more than 100 elite juniors of martial arts sects. When the time was up, everyone was led to a Hall and saw a serious-looking middle-aged man. This middle-aged man had a square face and a dignified expression. He had the air of a soldier. Looking at the group of young people in front of him, the middle-aged man nodded and said, I believe that everyone has some doubts in their hearts. They dont know why they are here. I can tell you the real reason right now, but before that, I have to warn you that this matter is top secret, and it is strictly forbidden to leak even a little bit of it to the outside world! The middle-aged man nodded when he saw the curious and nervous expressions on everyones faces. He then pressed the button in his hand. An extremely realistic three-dimensional image suddenly appeared in the open space in front of everyone. The terrain with strange shapes, ferocious and terrifying monsters, and all kinds of strange creatures were displayed in front of everyone. it looks familiar. Isnt this the content of the game? Someone mumbled, and many people nodded at the same time. They were obviously players of that virtual game. After closing the video, the middle-aged man nodded and said loudly, I believe you can see that the content of this video is very similar to a popular virtual game. However, what I want to tell you is that those images are not game videos. They are real things! As soon as these words came out, everyones expression changed greatly, and their eyes were full of doubt. Could there really be a world of buildings in this game? Everyones first reaction was to think that this was a joke! However, the other party had gathered them together, so it was obviously not to play with them. If that was the case, that world might really exist! After realizing this, everyones breathing immediately became rapid, and their faces were filled with surprise. Seeing this, the middle-aged man motioned for everyone to pick up the documents on the table beside him. He said that there was an introduction to the world of loucheng in the documents and the specific reason why they were gathered here. Sun Chong also took a document and read it carefully. The more he read, the more shocked he became. It turned out that there really was a foreign world outside of this world. There were powerful monsters living there, as well as extremely powerful native cultivators. After reading the introduction and division of strength of those cultivators, sun Chong even thought that he was reading a fantasy novel. The strength of those cultivators had far exceeded the limits of human beings! Most importantly, their souls were about to transmigrate to that world. Then, they would use a brand new body to cultivate the cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques of that world. The main purpose of the militarys action was to see if there was any difference between these young people, who had been practicing martial arts since young, and ordinary people who had transmigrated. Then, they would formulate follow-up plans. If the effect was obvious, martial arts training would probably be added to the education curriculum of his original world! The world of loucheng was so vast that it was impossible to perfect it in a short period of time. It would take hundreds of years or even hundreds of years. In order to ensure that their efforts would not be in vain, the original world would inevitably cultivate a continuous reserve of strength, and the original social model would inevitably change as a result. As for whether he would do so in the future, it would depend on the results of this experiment! After figuring out the purpose of this trip, sun Chongs face was filled with joy, but he could not help but feel excited and nervous. He felt his blood boiling at the thought that he was about to go to a strange and magical world, and that the gradually declining martial arts might be revived because of this. When he thought about how he would be able to realize his childhood dream of reaching the end of the world with a sword in no time, sun Chongs heart was filled with anticipation! Chapter 550 ? 550 Transmigration of! martial artist, special body After about half an hour, the middle-aged man appeared again and led sun Chong and the others to another room. It was also a Hall, but there were hundreds of devices similar to gaming capsules in the center, with flowing lights constantly flashing on the surface. After reading the introduction, sun Chong and the others knew that this was not a gaming chamber, but a special soul transfer cabin. It could help them transfer their souls to the world of loucheng and return at any time. Compared to the soul transfer array, the soul transfer cabin was more convenient and suitable for ordinary people. It was said that this equipment could already be mass-produced, but it had not been promoted on a large scale. Obviously, the time was not right. However, everything had its pros and cons. Although the soul teleportation cabin was convenient to use, it was only for ordinary people. If he wanted to stabilize his cultivation and break through to the Lord-tier, he would have to use the soul transfer array and enter the world of loucheng. However, for sun Chong and the others, this was not a problem that they needed to consider now. In the attic not far from the hall, there was an area divided by huge glass. It was full of instruments and equipment, as well as men and women in white work clothes. On both sides of the entrance and around the hall, there were more than a dozen fully armed Asian Alliance soldiers in charge of security. Sun Chong and the others changed into white uniforms and went to their respective soul teleportation cabins according to their numbers. They slowly lay down in them. After the cabin door was closed, a stream of light flashed from the soul teleportation cabin. Sun Chong and the others fell into a deep sleep at the same time, entering a short but long dream. In the dream, sun Chong felt himself being compressed into a ball. He passed through an extremely long passage and finally arrived at a warm area. Then, his entire soul relaxed. Huala Sun Chong felt as if he was being wrapped in liquid. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a blue sky. This wasnt the building he was in, but a strange place! With his keen perception formed from years of martial arts practice, he jumped up without hesitation. After jumping more than three meters high, he landed on the hard ground. In the pool next to him, there were also agile figures flashing constantly. They were wearing simple undergarments and were covered in water stains as they observed the surrounding environment. The quality of a martial artist could be seen from this. It was only then that sun Chong realized he was standing on a square. Not far away, there was a group of men and women in white overalls, as well as martial artists in black armor, exuding a terrifying aura. Above their heads was a huge transparent dome that completely covered the entire square. A huge translucent rune was constantly flashing. welcome to the tower world. Please receive your basic equipment at the reception! A sweet female voice rang out and echoed in the surroundings. This made sun Chong and the others immediately realize that they had successfully been teleported to the world of loucheng. With excitement and nervousness, sun Chong and the others immediately walked to the men and women in white overalls and received a set of black clothes with the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms. While they were changing their clothes, sun Chong and the others kept their eyes on the cultivators with powerful auras. There was a hint of envy in their eyes. After estimating the strength of the other party, sun Chong realized that even if there were dozens of him, they would not be a match for these cultivators. Furthermore, there were a few black-armored cultivators among them. They gave sun Chong the feeling that he was facing a prehistoric beast. He was afraid that one of them could kill them all! The information said that Lou Chengs cultivators were powerful, and now it seemed that they were indeed worthy of their reputation! A Holy Dragon City cultivator in black armor walked over. After sizing up sun Chongs group, he smiled and nodded. The quality of this batch of transmigrators isnt bad. If no one wants them, Ill reserve my cultivator team! A girl in white overalls smiled at the cultivator. dont even think about it, commander thousand Dragons. This batch of transmigrators will be personally led by Mr. Mo ran. This is something that the city Lord has specifically instructed. Qian Long shook his head upon hearing this. He glanced at sun Chongs group with some regret before turning around and walking toward another area of the square. A young man beside sun Chong looked at Qian Longs back with excitement in his eyes. He introduced Qian Long to his companions, that person just now is called thousand Dragon. Hes the leader of the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. His strength is quite abnormal! This person was a virtual gaming fanatic, so he was naturally very familiar with the main characters in the game. As such, he recognized the thousand Dragons the moment they appeared. Because he saw a familiar figure, the nervousness in his heart disappeared at this moment, and he began to look forward to the future. After changing their clothes, sun Chong and the others were led by a staff member to a building not far from the square to rest. Every time a transmigrator came to the world of loucheng, they would be asked to rest for half a day or a day. Special equipment and actions would be used to make the transmigrators soul and the host body more compatible. When sun Chong and the others arrived in front of the building, there happened to be more than two hundred transmigrators walking over. The two sides looked at each other, and one of them greeted sun Chong. Im Mike, from the American Alliance. Are you from the Asian Alliance? A well-built man greeted sun Chong. He spoke the amongese that he was not very familiar with. It was obvious that he had just learned it. Mikes body was a special body that no one had ever seen before. He was tall and strong, and seemed to be full of power. Only the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups knew that this body was an experimental product that Tang Zhen had cultivated using a mobile phone application. It was a semi-mechanical structure, and its main feature was its superior strength. Its comprehensive quality far exceeded that of ordinary loucheng natives. The transmigrators from the American Alliance around Mike all used this kind of body. At first glance, they were all 2.6 or 2.7 meters tall. If this kind of body was matched with heavy armor, they would definitely be a group of super soldiers that would make the enemy tremble in fear! Just like sun Chong and the other cultivators, the American soldiers also participated in an experiment to test the practical effects of the body. Following the instructions, they entered the huge building. Then, the staff began to guide them in their training, so that sun Chong and the others could adapt to their new bodies faster. A day passed in the blink of an eye. When the next morning came, sun Chong and the others boarded the car and headed directly to the giant mountain peak in front of Holy Dragon City. Sun Chong and the others were living in the Spirit races body, so the martial technique inheritance of the spirit race was the most suitable for them! The progress of their cultivation would also directly determine some important decisions in their original world. As for Mike and the other travelers from the American Alliance, they would go to another area to undergo another special test and training. Not long after sun Chongs group left, the two hundred or so big guys got into cars and headed for the military base about twenty kilometers away from Holy Dragon City. When Mike and the others jumped out of the car, they found that there was another group of transmigrators undergoing training tests here. Compared to their huge bodies, these transmigrators were undoubtedly more agile. What made Mike and the others dumbfounded was that these transmigrators were cooperating with a huge monster and constantly simulating some kind of attack mode. This was the full body armor of this 20-meter long monster. Furthermore, this armor had a special structure, allowing it to carry dozens of soldiers in a surprise attack. When this monster charged, even the king of land, tank, could not compare to it. Compared to tanks, tanks, and other transportation equipment, these war beasts that moved like the wind were undoubtedly more agile and fierce. If necessary, they could also be equipped with offensive weapons. And there were dozens of similar War Monsters on this huge field! Chapter 551 ? 551 Equipment testing, clearing the valley Mike and the others were dumbfounded by the sight of the soldiers and the monsters working together. Bastards, line up immediately! If youre any slower, Ill kick your ass! Just as everyone was watching with rapt attention, a rough voice sounded. Mike and the others turned around and saw a brawny Man in Black armor walking over. His eyes were like knives as he looked at them back and forth. This scene reminded Mike and the others of a recruit instructor. Out of a soldiers instinct, Mike and the others immediately lined up and looked forward without blinking. The brawny man nodded. He then informed Mike and the others of the rules they had to pay attention to with a roar, and then led them to collect their equipment. This was a type of battle armor made up of heavy plate armor and a special metal cloth. It was black in color and had a sci-fi look. Its defensive power was very strong. After the soldiers put on this kind of armor, their originally tall bodies became even more powerful. They looked like human-shaped fortresses. After putting on the armor, they were led to a warehouse and each received a large box. The box weighed a total of 150 kilograms. Before this body was possessed, no one could lift such a heavy thing with one hand. However, the bodies that the soldiers were currently residing in had extremely powerful strength. They could easily pick up the metal boxes without feeling the slightest strain. When the box was opened, a brand new set of equipment appeared in front of the soldiers. It was a modified weapon similar to a Gatling gun. Under normal circumstances, it could not be used as individual equipment, but for these humanoid fortresses, the weight of this weapon could be completely ignored. There was no doubt about the destructive power of this weapon on the battlefield. The only weakness was that it was too dependent on logistics. In addition to this weapon, there were other individual auxiliary items in the box, which could definitely be transformed into a mobile firepower platform. After all the soldiers were fully equipped, Mike and the others were brought to the weapon testing field and had a good time using their ammunition. After putting down the machine gun, Mike and the others were dragged away to test other equipment. They even cooperated with a group of ogres and started a brutal charge. At the end of the days test, even Mike and the others, who had extraordinary physiques, were almost dead dogs from exhaustion. Early the next morning, Mike and a dozen soldiers were deployed separately. They took a helicopter and flew into the depths of the wilderness ahead. Because they didnt know where the plane was taking them, Mike and the others were a little nervous and kept guessing the purpose of this trip. After about an hour, the plane stopped in a camp. Mike and the others carried the boxes. After sweeping a glance at the Holy Dragon City soldiers in the camp, they were led to a tent. A very young-looking man was looking at a map. When he saw Mike and the others, he walked up and nodded with a smile. Young lads, you seem to be in good spirits! The young man in leather armor gave off a sense of seniority when he spoke. It was obvious that he was also a time traveler. when we were attacking the city in front of us, we ran into some trouble. The purpose of transferring you here is to let you cooperate in the battle and do a combat test of your equipment. The Holy Dragon City currently did not have a clear ranking system for military officers, so Mike and the others did not know his position. They just quietly listened to him explain the battle situation. It turned out that the demonic Tower City that attacked the Holy Dragon City was in a special location. It was built in a hilly Valley, so there were ravines and caves everywhere around the city. The Wanderers and wild cultivators who made a living nearby lived in these caves that were connected to all directions. The demonic tower had already been destroyed by the fighter planes, but the culprit was safe and sound. He led the cultivators of the tower into these caves and valleys, trying to continue fighting against the Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City naturally would not let these guys off, so they decided to split up the Army and enter the valley to clean up the remaining enemies. The mission of Mike and the others was to follow a small team to clear the enemy and act as the heavy firepower of the team. It was just to capture a small city Lord Lou. Naturally, there was no need to mobilize so many people. However, the Holy Dragon citys main purpose was to use this opportunity to train their troops, and this kind of Valley and cave area was just right for training and fighting. After knowing their mission, Mike and the others were no longer confused. They were immediately assigned to their own teams. Mikes team had a total of three transmigrators. In addition to him, there was also a Cyborg Beast operator and a professional sniper. The remaining seven were all loucheng Warriors. Compared to these transmigrators, they were more familiar with the terrain and environment of the world of loucheng. After Mike joined the team, he got to know the other members. Then, everyone patiently waited for the mission to begin. About two hours later, the attack mission was issued. Looking from the sky, hundreds of small teams swarmed into the valley area and began a carpet search. Mikes team was also among them. They entered the valley through a passage. The seven loucheng soldiers were all wearing black armor, holding special high-power rifles in their hands, and a sharp sword was tied to their backs. As they moved forward, they kept looking at the surrounding hills in case the enemy suddenly attacked. The two mech beasts also followed the team. One was like a cheetah, while the other was like a Spider. They ran back and forth nimbly, ready to attack at any time. The soldiers in charge of controlling them were constantly receiving and analyzing the information from the headquarters as they advanced, at the same time conveying the battle situation to the other members of the team. Mike and the sniper followed the team. Looking at the Holy Dragon City soldiers in black armor and the half-mechanical beasts beside them, they felt like they were in a science fiction movie. Dozens of drones made with new technology flew over their heads. They were responsible for reconnaissance and providing fire support. enemies have appeared in front of us. Be careful of attacks! Looking at the contents of the wrist monitor, the warbeast operator immediately reminded his teammates. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of alien cultivators rushed out of the valley opposite them. They ran toward them with ferocious expressions. A series of muffled gunshots rang out, and the foreign cultivators on the opposite side were knocked down one after another, falling to the ground in a mess. enemy eliminated. Continue forward! After eliminating the enemy, everyone cleaned up the battlefield and continued to move deeper into the valley. Gunshots and explosions could be heard from time to time. The foreign cultivators who tried to attack were shot and killed one after another. In the end, they learned their lesson and simply hid in the cave. Mikes team had been attacked several times during this period, and with the advantage of weapons, the enemies were quickly eliminated. In the next two days, their team continued to search the cave, and Mikes super firepower finally came in handy when cleaning the cave. Under the rain of bullets, the densely packed rat-type monsters were killed one after another, saving their team from losses. On the fifth day of the battle, the hidden devil towers city Lord was finally discovered. After a fierce battle, this guy miraculously escaped. However, news soon came that after the city Lord of the devil Tower City escaped, he ran to a good friends city to take refuge. The Holy Dragon citys Army, which had vowed to kill the city Lord of the demonic tower, immediately set off again, heading straight for the tower! Chapter 552 ? 552 Chapter 552! gathering of assassins, level division The Holy Dragon City had finally found an excuse to start a war. How could they give up this opportunity so easily? The reason why they had used fighter jets to bombard the city instead of using ground forces to attack was to give the magic Tower a way out so that the Holy Dragon City could catch the fish that escaped the net ! The Wildlands is very big, and there are many fish that have escaped the net. Your city might be hiding them, and so might his. I suspect that there are fugitives in your building, and you cant hand them over, so I have to search, but you wont let me. Well, lets fight first! It sounded very unreasonable, but so what? In this world, the power of fists was the truth. Compared to other cities that declared war without a declaration, the Holy Dragon City was already very kind to be able to find an excuse. After all, with the Holy Dragon citys strength, did they need a reason to beat someone up? Now, Tang Zhen finally understood why heaven battling city, the elf race, and even the dog-headed people had the intention to meddle in the Wildlands. Although this place was barren, it could provide a lot of cultivators, or simply cannon fodder! The cannon fodder of the Wildlands was very valuable. They could fill their combat power gap and accumulate battle merits to upgrade the level of the building. Therefore, it was not impossible for them to pay with some resources. According to the strength of these top-tier cities, as long as they sincerely supported a city, it would be a matter of time before they dominated the Wildlands. It was a pity that they never dreamed that a freak like Tang Zhen would appear in the Wildlands, causing their plan to fail at the last step. It was unknown how many follow-up plans were no longer possible to be implemented. They would definitely hate Tang Zhen, this disrupter, to the bone! It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhens assassination had taken place more than once. However, many of the operations had been directly destroyed by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators before they could even be carried out. However, there were occasionally assassins who managed to get close to Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, in front of a King level cultivator, the assassins were like children. They didnt have any chance to attack! In recent times, there were many more cultivators from outside the Wildlands in the Holy Dragon City. Their target was Tang Zhen. They had robbed the purple Star Towers treasure vault, and the elves had offered a reward of ten million brain beads. This had caused countless self-proclaimed Daredevil cultivators to swarm over in an attempt to assassinate Tang Zhen to gain both fame and fortune. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon City was a huge trap. After Tang Zhen returned, he had already made full preparations and was waiting for this group of self-righteous people to walk into the trap. Recently, the underground prison had been overcrowded. The interrogation room was also filled with screams all day long. Most of the prisoners locked up here were unlucky fellows who intended to steal the Holy Dragon citys hidden treasures or assassinate Tang Zhen. If they wanted to leave this place alive, they had to either sign a contract to sell themselves to the Holy Dragon City or go bankrupt to pay enough ransoms and leave this place empty-handed. Relying on Tang Zhen, this metal-absorbing rock, the Holy Dragon City had actually gained a lot during this period of time. When Tang Zhen occasionally learned of this matter, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. After casually knocking out a two star horde leader who tried to assassinate him, Tang Zhen slowly walked toward the building on the mountain peak. The Holy Dragon City cultivators behind Tang Zhen all gnashed their teeth in hatred. After beating up the assassin, they directly sent him to the Holy Dragon citys underground prison. Although the city Lords cultivation was profound and he was almost unafraid of any Assassins attack, as the city Lords guards, they had failed to subdue the assassin in advance. This in and of itself was a dereliction of duty. It was a pity that these assassins had mysterious methods. Even though they were all Lord-ranked cultivators, they still couldnt guard against them. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head when he saw the self-reproaching expressions of the ten guards beside him. He did not mind in the slightest as he said,These assassins cant hurt me at all. Dont think too much about it. Just focus on doing your own things! The guard beside him nodded and continued to observe the surrounding situation to prevent any danger from happening. Tang Zhen ignored him when he saw this and continued to head towards the mountain path. These guards were dispensable to him, but due to the frequent assassinations, he had no choice but to bring 10 Lord-tier cultivators with him wherever he went under the strong demands of the crowd. Upon closer inspection, the cultivators armors had obviously changed. The most eye-catching thing was the logo on it. In order to facilitate the management of the Army, the Holy Dragon City divided the cultivators into their respective ranks according to the military rank model of the original world. For ordinary people, Level 1 and Level 2 cultivators corresponded to corporals, sergeants, and sergeants, respectively! Rank 3, rank 4, and rank 5 cultivators were corresponding to the ranks of second lieutenant, first lieutenant, and Captain, respectively. Once they were promoted to the Horde leader level, they could obtain the rank of major, followed by 2-star horde leader Lieutenant Colonel, 3-star horde leader Colonel, and 4-star horde leader Senior Colonel! Different levels enjoyed different benefits, which was also the motivation for cultivators to constantly improve their levels. If the Holy Dragon City developed well in the future and controlled a large piece of land, it would not be impossible to support these high-level cultivators to build towers. As for the division of King-level cultivators, the Holy Dragon City did not need to use it for now. This was because apart from Tang Zhen, only lingxu Zis cultivation had reached the king level. &Nbsp; this old man took it as his responsibility to revive the spirit race and didnt care about the division of ranks, so there was no need to consider him. Of course, even if one obtained a military rank, it did not mean that one could command an Army. This was the world of loucheng, and the so-called military rank was just a division of strength. The Holy Dragon City had lieutenants commanding lieutenants, so the Lord-level cultivators did not find anything wrong with it. In order to make it easier to identify, there were also clear differences on their armors, which were easy to see at a glance. For example, the armor of the cultivators who actually held military positions, in addition to the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms, also had a military rank symbol and a clear identification. The cultivators of the other departments would also be marked with their unit in addition to their coat of arms and military rank. The military ranks of the two were the same, but the color was different, which was also one of the obvious differences. As the Holy Dragon City grew stronger, the number of indigenous residents and transmigrators would inevitably increase explosively, and the scale of the Army would also grow larger and larger. Therefore, some rules had to be formulated and implemented. It wouldnt take long for the Holy Dragon citys main city to be promoted to rank 6. The overseas battlefield would also be opened up. At that time, Tang Zhens main energy would also be placed there. The work of controlling the Wildlands would naturally be completed by their partners. Compared to the high-level cultivators in Holy Dragon City, the advantage of their partners was undoubtedly the number of people. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had arrived at the inheritance Hall in the middle of the mountain peak. He also saw countless cultivators who were immersed in hard training in the square. Among these cultivators, there were transmigrators and cultivators from the Holy Dragon City. The martial techniques they cultivated were naturally from the spiritual races inheritance. Mister MoRun was having a chat with lingxu Zi over tea. They were discussing the martial techniques of the spirit race and the cultivation of cultivators. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, the two of them stood up to welcome him. Tang Zhen also responded with a smile. After chatting for a while, Tang Zhen pointed at the group of men and women and said, this group of young people should be the transmigrators who arrived a few days ago. I wonder how their cultivation is going? Mo ran nodded and said with a hint of admiration, Its indeed not bad. Whether its your comprehension or cultivation speed, youre much better than other beginners! If they could maintain this speed and add Lou Chengs attributes, their cultivation path would be extremely smooth. They wouldnt need to spend so much time to reach the Lord-tier like ordinary cultivators! If all transmigrators have this kind of aptitude, no one will be able to stop the rise of my Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen nodded. It seemed that it was indeed useful to train them since young. He believed that once the training results of this group of young people were out, the original world would definitely take action. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the world of loucheng, it was not safe to rely on technology alone. He also needed a strong force as support. After all, when the strength of a cultivator reached a certain level, the existing weapons in the original world would be helpless! After taking back the completed storage ring from mo ran, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City and headed to the hidden underground floating city. At present, only a few people knew that there was a floating city under the Holy Dragon City. At the same time, there was also an incomparably huge super warship. However, there were too many things to do in order to successfully pilot this warship. Tang Zhen was only in the exploration stage. If they wanted to see the true appearance of the Super warship, they might have to wait for a long time or not. After all, the world was unpredictable. Who knew what would happen in the future? Chapter 553 ? 553 Chapter 553! treasure hunting plan, dust-covered wild tower In a small restaurant in the business district, Xiao Li and the others, who had obtained the treasure map by chance some time ago, gathered together again. They were all hot-blooded young people. Now that they were in a foreign world that they could only imagine in the past, and they had coincidentally obtained a legendary treasure map, how could these young people miss such an opportunity to explore? Furthermore, they knew that the world of loucheng would become the second home of mankind in the future. If they could get a fortune, it would be beneficial for their future development. Therefore, driven by interest and curiosity, they were particularly concerned about this matter. They had been secretly collecting information and equipment to prepare for the exploration. Today, they had gathered together again because they had finally found a crucial clue. There were six people in the room, four men and two women, all transmigrators. A short-haired young man took out a map and circled a red dot on it, I asked the foreign merchant who sold the bone sculpture and confirmed the general area where he met the Wanderer. Ive already marked it on the map. From the map, we can see that the location is not too far from Holy Dragon City. It only takes half a day to get there by car! After the youth finished speaking, the other youth beside him nodded and also took out a piece of white paper. If one looked carefully, they would find that this piece of paper was full of translated contents of the map. Chen Feng, how did you translate those words? The girl beside her, Xiao Li, asked with some doubt. The others also had the same expression. The young man called Chen Feng smiled and explained in a low voice, In our Holy Dragon citys library, theres a software that the Lord city Lord personally created to compare the languages of various races. At least, it can be easily recognized after scanning it. Its just that ordinary people are not allowed to use it. I took the opportunity to translate an ancient potion formula and got the chance to use that software, so I translated these words as well! Everyone nodded and began to study the deciphered text. Soon, their expressions became complicated. According to the deciphered content, the original owner of the treasure map in the hands of Xiao Li and the others was the son of a city Lord who had escaped when the city was attacked. They escaped when the city was destroyed and brought a bunch of treasures into the wilderness. While avoiding the pursuers, they accidentally entered a hidden building. It was only after they entered that they realized that the treasures in the building were piled up like mountains. Compared to them, the treasures in their hands were not even worth mentioning! However, after the initial surprise, the foreign cultivator discovered that the tunnel he had used to enter the building had strangely disappeared. They were trapped in this strange building and had no way to escape. They did not disappear like the other unlucky people who were trapped in the building. In order to escape from this building, these foreign cultivators had thought of countless ways, but they couldnt escape even half a step. Until one day, they found a small fish and wildflowers that had barged in from the outside in the canal of the wild building. After realizing that the water current might not be affected by the wild building, the foreign cultivators thought of using the drifting bottle to ask for help. They tried to get the Wanderer who found the bottle to save them. The specific features of the building were also drawn on the map, and it was easy to determine the location. These trapped foreign cultivators had promised that if they were rescued, they would use all the treasures as a reward and swore to the gods that they would never go back on their words! The bone sculpture in the hands of Xiao Li and the others was a drifting bottle modified by the foreign cultivators! After reading the contents of the text, Xiao Li and the others fell silent. This was indeed a treasure map, but it also hid great danger. Even a group of cultivators were trapped in it, so how could they escape? Moreover, the treasure map looked like it had been there for a long time. Who could guarantee that it had not been discovered? therefore, the existence of the treasure was still a question. However, the mountain-like treasures described in the text moved them greatly. They did not want to miss this opportunity to make a fortune. To go or not to go, this was definitely a worrying question! After discussing for a long time, they finally decided to go to the location of the treasure to take a look. If there was danger, they would think of a way, but if there was no danger, they were destined to make a fortune. As for reporting it to the mercenary Association to get the bonus and share, it would have to be decided after they went to the wild building. Now that he had made his decision, the next thing to do was to look for an opportunity to go to the building and collect the corresponding equipment. On the surface, this matter seemed simple, but the actual operation was relatively difficult. The most important point was how they obtained the qualifications to go to the wilderness. Because most transmigrators had their own jobs, many of them were not very active in cultivation, so their combat power was not very strong. When they went to the wilderness, they needed someone to protect them. However, there were exceptions. When there was a lack of manpower, if the transmigrators were strong enough, they could also apply for weapons from the Holy Dragon City and move freely within the Holy Dragon citys territory. Most of the transmigrators were military personnel. In addition, their physical fitness had increased greatly after changing bodies, so they could completely protect themselves even if they were armed. Moreover, if they were in danger, they could ask for help from the Holy Dragon City as long as they could hold on for enough time. What Xiao Li and Chen Feng were fighting for was precisely the permission to act alone. After some planning and hard work, their scientific research plan was finally approved. The six of them could apply for weapons and explore the wilderness alone. Fortunately, when Xiao Li and the others submitted their applications, they stated that the area they were heading to was within the Holy Dragon citys control area. Otherwise, they would not have been approved so easily. After settling the application and collecting the weapons and equipment, Xiao Li and the others couldnt wait to jump into the modified cars and drive into the depths of the wilderness. The off-road vehicles used in the Holy Dragon City today were all specially modified vehicles that could guarantee enough off-road power. The huge fuel tank was also enough to allow the car to run very far. When facing monsters, using the metal sheet of the car made of simulated battleship metal could also effectively protect the passengers in the car. Looking at the scenery along the way and imagining the possible treasures, Xiao Li and the others were filled with anticipation and excitement. As they were in the Holy Dragon citys control area, they had been cleared out long ago. There were no monsters along the way, and there was no danger at all. When they arrived at the target area, they immediately spread out and kept looking for the location of the building. Following the directions on the map, Xiao Li and the others finally found the entrance point of the wild building marked on the treasure map near a huge mound. This was an entrance covered in mud and grass. Without a hint, no one would have noticed the existence of this entrance. The situation in front of them was enough to prove that no one had visited this place for a long time. Perhaps they were the first batch of visitors after the group of foreign cultivators. If that was the case, then the treasure in the wild building was likely to be untouched! Xiao Li and the others looked at each other with joy on their faces. They quickly waved their shovels and cleaned up the soil at the entrance. It didnt take long for a half-closed stone door that had been sealed for who knew how long to appear in front of them. The wisps of cold wind made people shiver. After putting on their head lamps and gas masks, the six of them walked in with their weapons. After entering the passage, everyone realized that it was not as dark as they had imagined. On the stone walls on both sides of the passage, there were luminous objects similar to night pearls that were emitting a green light. At the end of the narrow passage, there was another door blocking their way. However, this door was a little special because it was a huge mirror. Although the building had been sealed for a long time, the mirror was still as clean as new, clearly reflecting the figures of Xiao Li and the others. In order to enter the building, they had to break the mirror. Therefore, even though they felt that it was strange for a mirror to appear in the passage, they still broke it and entered the hall. However, little li and the others did not notice that the broken mirror door returned to its original state not long after it was broken. Chapter 554 ? 554 Strange land, enemy and ally unknown After breaking the mirror-like door at the end of the tunnel, Xiao Li and the others entered the building. It was gloomy, strange, and had a touch of vicissitude. On the huge and mottled walls, there were strange murals everywhere. They depicted all kinds of strange creatures, as well as the scenes of martial artists fighting. Dozens of sculptures of different shapes were placed around the hall. They looked strange and ferocious, but they looked alive. They seemed to be coldly staring at Xiao Li and the others who entered the building. At the corner of the wall, there was a large piece of broken bone weapon, but it had completely rotted. What shocked them the most was that on a rectangular stone platform in front of them, there was a coffin-like object that seemed to be emitting an evil aura. Around the stone platform, there were dozens of long objects, surrounding the stone platform. At first glance, the layout and scene here were extremely similar to the ancient tombs in his original world! The strange environment inside the building made people shudder. Xiao Li and the others seemed to be affected. They looked around nervously with a terrified expression on their faces. Before entering the building, Xiao Li and the others thought that they had weapons with them and were not afraid of the monsters. At most, they would retreat in time. However, it was only at this moment that Xiao Li and the others realized that this building was not as simple as they had imagined. Being in such an environment, they felt that their blood was about to freeze. Is this really an ancient tomb? why dont we just go back? The girl next to Xiao Li was very nervous. She looked at the dark corners around her and couldnt help but say in a trembling voice. relax, we have guns in our hands. Were not afraid of those monsters at all! since were already here, we naturally have to take a look before we leave. If the situation doesnt look good, well retreat! Dont be afraid, youre just scaring yourself. Theres nothing to be afraid of here! Li Feng and the others comforted the girl, looking very brave. However, if one looked closely, they also looked very nervous. Perhaps the words just now were also for him to hear. Although they were embarrassed to admit it, they felt a little regretful. However, they might not be willing to give up the treasure and leave this place. lets go further in. Everyone, be careful! lets go, Chen Feng reminded. He walked to the front with his rifle in hand. His fingers were placed on the rifles ring, ready to shoot at any moment. Even though they had not encountered any danger so far, ever since they entered the building, their hearts had been shrouded in a sense of danger. It was this kind of inexplicable sense of danger that made everyones nerves tense. Pa da! Pa da! In the dark environment, it seemed that only the footsteps of a few people could be heard, echoing in the wild building. A young man walking at the back suddenly frowned and listened attentively. He seemed to have heard some noise not far behind him, but the problem was that there were six of them in the building, and he was the last one. How could there be someone else behind him? He turned around and looked around, but there was nothing unusual. It was obvious that he had been overthinking. After walking for a while, he heard footsteps again. The young man frowned even more and stopped to look back. After a while, the young man was about four to five meters away from the team, but he didnt seem to care. Or was everything normal? there was nothing abnormal at all. Could it be that he was hallucinating? The young man turned his head and was ready to continue moving forward with the team. However, when his eyes fell on his companion in front of him, his body stiffened slightly. Their team had a total of six people, and now it looked like there were still six people, but he was not included in the six. Damn it, why was there suddenly an extra person in the team? The young man was shocked. Just as he was about to warn his companion, the teammate in front of him suddenly turned his head and stared at him coldly. The face was so familiar that the young man felt like he was looking at another him in the mirror. However, unlike his own face of surprise, the other him had a strange smile on his face. The young man was shocked. He was about to raise his gun and shoot, but he found that there seemed to be a transparent barrier in front of him, making him unable to take another step forward. Bang Bang Bang! A series of gunshots rang out, and the bullets seemed to have hit the transparent soil, but the identical him did not suffer any damage. Chen Feng, you guys run! That guy is an evil spirit! The young man waved his arms, trying to warn his companions to be careful, but found that his voice could not be transmitted out. As if seeing that his efforts were in vain, the him laughed slyly, and then instantly turned into a look of horror. He shouted to his companions, theres a ghost behind us, run! Following the roar, the self kept shooting at the young man while pretending to cover his companions retreat. Xiao Li and the others were shocked by the roar. They turned their heads and looked behind them. At the same time, they showed a frightened expression, as if they had seen something terrifying. Without any hesitation, they ran forward with all their might and disappeared around the corner of the passage in the blink of an eye. It was only when his companions had disappeared that the young man truly felt fear. He knew that the fellow who looked exactly like him was most likely a real evil spirit monster! I cant let Xiao Li and the others get hurt. I have to kill that damn guy! Thinking of this, the young man gritted his teeth and immediately chased after the place where Xiao Li and the others had disappeared. The transparent barrier that had blocked him had also disappeared without a trace. The young man who was running in the wild building had forgotten his fear. He only wanted to save his companions and prevent them from being hurt by the evil spirits. However, after walking around the building for a long time, the young man still did not find his companions. He also did not know where they had run to. Just as the young man was secretly anxious, a series of footsteps suddenly came from behind him. This made him surprised and happy, and he quickly hid in a corner. It didnt take long for the young man to see his teammates lined up in a row, walking nervously towards his hiding place. The evil spirit that looked exactly like him was also in the team at this time. He was looking behind him from time to time, as if he was on guard against something. Before they knew it, the evil spirit was already four to five meters away from the team. The young man wanted to shoot the evil spirit to kill it, but when he thought of its strange ability to block bullets, it seemed that his gun could not hurt it. Since that was the case, he could only remind his companions to run away from this evil spirit! The young man held his breath and forced himself to calm down. As his companions got closer and closer to his hiding place, the young man became more and more nervous. Perhaps it was because he was too nervous, but he suddenly felt his hands and feet turn cold. Just as the fifth companion passed by, and the evil spirit was still looking back, the young man suddenly rushed out and turned to look at the evil spirit behind him. He roared, Theres a ghost behind us, run! His companions, who were looking around nervously, were shocked when they heard this and looked behind them. It was only then that they realized that there was a twisted black shadow behind them, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at them. The young man saw that the evil spirit seemed to be about to pounce on him, so he quickly opened fire and then disappeared into the corner of the passage with his companion. Chapter 555 ? 555 Missing case, ancient tomb and wild building At the entrance of the Holy Dragon citys underground city, Tang Zhen slowly walked out. Just as he finished deploying the three interdimensional passages and was about to continue studying the functions of the warship tower, he unexpectedly received a message. The six transmigrators had mysteriously disappeared in the wilderness. After a careful search, they were found to have entered a hidden building. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of the search concluded that this building was very dangerous after their investigation, so they did not rush in, but reported the results of their investigation directly. According to the information he had gathered, the six transmigrators had often gathered together some time ago and acted very mysteriously, as if they were planning something. After an in-depth investigation, it was proven that the six transmigrators had accidentally discovered a treasure map, and the location of the treasure was that wild building! Tang Zhen looked at the cause and effect of the matter. He pondered for a moment before turning around and heading to the soul transfer array in the back Valley. He checked the magic circle in the teleportation circle that temporarily accepted and stored souls and confirmed that it did not receive the souls of the dead hosts, which meant that the six transmigrators might not have died. According to the video information sent back by the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen realized that this wild building was not simple. Therefore, he ordered them not to act rashly and prepared to go to the wild building to take a look personally. After handing over the work at hand, a pair of wings that flickered with fluorescent light suddenly unfurled on Tang Zhens back. His entire person soared into the sky. The speed of the king level cultivator was extremely fast. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the area where the wild building was located. On the ground, there were a few Holy Dragon City cultivators and more than ten patrol members. They were surrounding the entrance of the building, seemingly waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. Swish! A Holy Dragon City cultivator felt his vision blur. Soon after, he discovered Tang Zhens figure appearing in front of him. City Lord! The people around him also noticed Tang Zhen and hurriedly stood up to pay their respects. Tang Zhen waved his hand and asked the leader of the Holy Dragon City cultivators,No need to be so polite, tell me the specific situation! When the Holy Dragon City cultivator heard this, he immediately led the way, leading Tang Zhen into the wild building passage. According to our initial judgment, this building has existed for at least a hundred years. Its main body is completely underground, and this is the only entrance. However, theres a river nearby, and it seems that theres an underground river flowing through the wild buildings. We found some items downstream of the river, and these things are hidden in them. After saying this, the cultivator took out two pieces of animal skin paper. It was the treasure map that Xiao Li and the others had found! Tang Zhen glanced at the two treasure maps. The contents were exactly the same. However, there was a huge difference between the Old and New ones. the interval between these two treasure maps is estimated to be more than a hundred years. Could it be that the foreign cultivator who was trapped here has not died after a hundred years? isnt this too strange? Tang Zhen was suspicious. Moreover, he had also discovered a problem. The handwriting on the two treasure maps were different. They were drawn by two different people. Tang Zhen seemed to have thought of something as he glanced at the passage that had been carefully decorated. He turned his head and asked the cultivator beside him,Before the transmigrators discovered this entrance, were there any signs of it being touched? Hearing this, the cultivator nodded his head with certainty, weve found the remains of many Wanderers items in the surroundings, but theyve been here for quite some time. I reckon that many people have been here several decades ago! Tang Zhen nodded. The two of them continued forward and soon arrived at the end of the tunnel. A huge mirror blocked Tang Zhens path, reflecting his figure on it. this mirror is very strange. Ive observed it carefully. Every hour or so, this mirror will change and show the image of the people who have entered. The cultivator took out a phone and showed it to Zhen Tang. After clicking on the video, Tang Zhen indeed saw the mirror slowly begin to change. After which, the image of the person who entered the mirror continuously appeared. It was as if the mirror was a camera and monitor. The cultivator adjusted the progress of the video. The video of Xiao Li and the others entering the building was also shown on the mirror door. Ill go in and take a look, you wait here! Tang Zhen passed the phone to the cultivator. Without waiting for the cultivator to stop him, he directly put one of his arms in. The mirror that was originally going to break with a single touch actually did not show any signs of being damaged even after Tang Zhen had stuffed it into his arm. This really caused people to feel extremely surprised. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivator shut his mouth and watched quietly from the side. He was really curious. He didnt know what method the castellan had used to reach his arm into the mirror without damaging it. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to do this was because after he advanced to the king level, he could turn a part of his body into energy and could easily pass through ordinary solid objects. This was actually a special characteristic of high-level life forms. If used well, it could even form an undying characteristic! To put it bluntly, they were similar to spirits like ghosts, but they were a hundred times stronger than ordinary spirits! From Tang Zhens point of view, this mirror was extremely strange. It might be a key item that could trigger something. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not plan to destroy it. He used his energy-formed body to enter the mirror and sensed the aura inside the building. After confirming that there was no danger, Tang Zhen gradually turned his body into energy and slowly passed through the mirror. After Tang Zhen had completely disappeared, the surface of the mirror was still intact. It was just like an ordinary mirror, reflecting the figures of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After passing through the mirror that blocked his path, Tang Zhen swept his gaze over his surroundings and involuntarily let out a cold laugh. The colorful and strange murals, the strangely shaped artifacts that made ones hair stand on end at a glance, and the bones and skeletons all over the ground all indicated that this was not a good place. In fact, when Tang Zhen first saw the interior of the building, he was sure that this was an ancient tomb! He had seen many strange wild buildings, but it was Tang Zhens first time seeing an ancient tomb wild building. He couldnt help but be a little curious. The ancient tomb looked a little dilapidated, but one could still see the magnificent scenery of the past. It was obvious that a tomb of this scale was not something ordinary people could enjoy. After standing on the spot for around half a minute, Tang Zhen looked at the huge stone platform not far away and the huge coffin on it. Since it was a wild building, there would definitely be monsters. Tang Zhen had already discovered the hiding place of the monsters the moment he entered. The storage ring on his hand flashed and a high-grade demon weapon with demon killing runes engraved on it appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It emitted an aura that made people tremble in fear. This was a weapon that hearthhammer had meticulously forged. Its texture was as resplendent as a top-grade gem, but in reality, it was made from genuine precious metal. As he continued to study the furnace hammer, his forging level had reached perfection. Therefore, this battle blade could be considered impeccable in both its style and workmanship! High level mo weapons and equipment were enough to be the most valuable treasures of a normal city, showing how precious they were. The moment the demonic blade appeared, the metal coffin on the huge stone platform in front of Tang Zhen suddenly bounced open and a blood-red light suddenly spread out. Immediately after, the sound of metal colliding was heard. A giant zombie wearing blood-red armor stood up straight from the giant coffin. Chapter 556 ? 556 The flower raises the zombie, leaving no trace This zombie was three meters tall, and its skin and flesh were as tough as steel. Its eyes glowed with a cold light, and when it appeared, waves of rancid dark green aura began to spread to the surroundings. Judging from the aura that this zombie was exuding, it clearly already had the cultivation of a Lord-tier! In normal wild buildings, there were very few monsters that were higher level than the Lord. At most, there would be Level 4 or 5 monsters. However, any building that housed Lord-tier monsters would definitely contain tempting wealth. It made sense for the treasure map to say that this place was a treasure trove. It was merely a Lord-tier monster. How could Tang Zhen place it in his eyes? he could casually crush it to death! The Zombies head gently turned. Its eyes that flickered with a blood-red dim light were already firmly staring at Tang Zhens body. Roar! A roar came out of the Zombies mouth, and a huge blood-red saber bounced out of the coffin and fell into the Zombies hand. Looking at the style of the blade, it was clearly the same set of weapons and equipment as the armor on the zombie. Seeing that the zombie jumped out of the giant coffin and pounced towards him, the demon Blade in Tang Zhens hand casually slashed out and directly swept across the Zombies neck. Pfft! This blade seemed to have struck a ball of leather that was folded into countless layers. However, no matter how tough the Zombies body was, how could it block the demon weapons battle blade and Tang Zhens terrifying strength? A mass of dirty blood was squeezed out of the Zombies bare neck. It looked as sticky as melted asphalt, and the smell it gave off was unbearable. The huge head rolled out and hit a long stone coffin next to the stone platform. As the lid of the coffin shattered, a rotten corpse rolled out. Tang Zhen glanced at the mummified corpse and discovered that its clothes were clearly in the style of loucheng natives. It was completely different from the ancient tomb zombies. Looking at the surface of the mummified body, it was covered with holes of various sizes, as if it had been pierced by countless sharp objects. Tang Zhen finally understood why the corpse was in such a miserable state when he looked at the stone coffin that it was in earlier. It was because the stone coffin and its lid were covered with black spikes that were engraved with special runes! Currently, Tang Zhen could be considered to have quite some attainments in symbols. With a glance, he was able to tell that the effect of this strange and unique symbol was to paralyze the body and prevent blood from coagulating. The inside of the stone coffin was also engraved with runes, which seemed to be a magic circle that stimulated ones potential and caused illusions. It could make the trapped person fall into an illusion and not die easily from blood loss. The Wanderers trapped in the stone coffins would bleed continuously and die slowly in pain and confusion. If one looked closely, they would find that there were small holes at the bottom of the stone coffins. The blood of the unlucky people trapped in the stone coffins had flowed out from these holes. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen upright stone coffins exploded instantly, revealing the shriveled bodies inside. They were all Wanderers and cultivators who had accidentally entered the ancient tomb and wild building. Who knew how long they had stayed here? Looking at the pained and twisted expressions of the corpses, it was clear that even though they had died in an illusion, the process was still extremely painful. Tang Zhen stared at those broken stone coffins for a moment. He lifted his foot and stepped on the empty air. It was as though he was stepping on invisible stairs as he walked to the stone platform. On the huge platform, there was a huge metal coffin, and beside it were two rows of strangely shaped sculptures. The owner of the coffin had already been killed by Tang Zhen. However, there was still something inside the coffin. It was the culprit that was sucking the Wanderers blood essence! When Tang Zhen arrived in front of the coffin, he immediately saw the strange flower that was spread open like a monsters soft jaw. It was laid inside the coffin like a blanket and the petals were covered with sharp thorns that were constantly squirming. In fact, there were two Lord-tier monsters hidden in the metal coffin. The zombie was one of them, and the strange giant flower was the other! The zombie from before was wrapped in this strange flower, and it relied on the essence Qi injected by the flower to survive for a long time. The flower was nourished by the blood of the Wanderers, which flowed from the bottom of the coffin to the bottom of the stone platform and then gathered at the root of the strange flower. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the flower, a trace of obscure mental energy enveloped him. It seemed to want to transfer into his mind and control his consciousness. it can even create illusions. Interesting! Tang Zhen intentionally allowed the spiritual energy to invade his spiritual domain. He wanted to see what it wanted to do. An illusion appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. That mental energy actually wanted him to move the corpse from the upright stone coffin. After which, he would lie down in it and close the coffin lid! It turned out that this was the reason why the Wanderers had died. They had not been put into the stone coffins by others, but they had locked themselves in there! It was likely that after Tang Zhen entered it, that mental energy would cause Tang Zhen to mistakenly think that he was in a dangerous situation. After which, he would continue to fight with all his might and unleash all of his life force. In the end, he would become a completely drained corpse. If they encountered an intruder that the giant flower could not confuse, the zombie would take action, subdue them, and put them into the stone coffin. In fact, when Tang Zhen entered the wild building of the ancient tomb, the strange giant flower had already begun to confuse Tang Zhen and make him fall into an illusion. It was a pity that its methods were too low-level and couldnt confuse a King level cultivator. That was why the zombie jumped out to deal with Tang Zhen. With a thought, the mental energy that had invaded Tang Zhens mind was directly obliterated. The strange flower in the coffin seemed to have been struck by lightning as it emitted a miserable cry that was like that of an owl. Tang Zhen looked at the ugly flower with disgust. With a wave of his hand, the flower was instantly crushed and turned into a pool of mud! A blood-red brain bead appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes, emitting a gloomy and strange aura. Tang Zhen played with it for a while and discovered that it was actually a mutated brain bead that had hallucinating effects. After putting away the mutated brain bead, Tang Zhen checked all the upright stone coffins again, but he did not find Xiao Li and the other transmigrators in these remains. It seemed that they were not here. Perhaps they had entered the deeper parts of the tomb! Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He swept his eyes over the dark and deep tomb before continuing to slowly walk forward. The area of this ancient tomb was very large. After passing through a tomb door, another huge tomb chamber appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Compared to the previous chamber, the decorations in this one were more luxurious, and the paintings on the walls were more exquisite. The styles of the two were completely different. If the previous chamber was used to bury generals, then this chamber was used to bury civil officials! Ignoring the table and the treasures scattered on the ground, Tang Zhen casually picked up a book that was repeatedly folded in half. He opened it and read it. The contents of this book involved government affairs. Because Tang Zhen didnt know the origin of this building, he only knew a little about it. After throwing the book aside, Tang Zhen looked at the giant transparent coffin in the middle of the tomb. It was like a transparent container filled with blood-red liquid. A half-naked body was soaked in the coffin. The upper half was human-shaped, and the lower half was like an octopus. If one looked closely, the two were clearly connected by a thin transparent thread. Within the blood, there were countless tiny worms squirming in and out of the bodys nose and mouth. More than a dozen human-shaped puppet-like objects surrounded the transparent coffin in an orderly manner. They were holding ancient-looking long swords in their hands and seemed to be used as guards. Tang Zhen saw the large number of bones around the puppet with a glance. The red-colored liquid in the transparent coffin was clearly the fresh blood that the puppet had poured into it! its another strange secret technique that nourishes blood in an attempt to achieve immortality. This ancient tomb is really evil! His voice had just sounded when those puppets suddenly surrounded him. However, they were shattered into pieces by a casual slash from Tang Zhen. The stitched monster in the transparent coffin jumped up, and the tentacles under its body wriggled out of the coffin. It seemed to be malnourished to the limit. Its upper body was only skin and bones, its face was like a skeleton, and there was a crown-like bulge on its forehead. Tang Zhen was anxious to find Xiao Li and the others. He did not have the mood to waste time on these monsters. After killing this monster in a few moves, he entered the next tomb. However, there was still a doubt in his heart. Xiao Li and the others could not fly, so why did he not see any traces of them from the beginning to the end? Chapter 557 ? 557 Tomb owner Yun Xi, reincarnation magic mirror They arrived at another tomb. Tang Zhen discovered that this place was actually like a garden. There were flowers, trees, and even rockery and flowing water. It was truly a pleasant scenery. At the top of the tomb, there were also dazzling treasures embedded in it, imitating the bright moon and the starry night sky. It looked extremely real. Tang Zhen finally saw the transmigrator he was looking for in this tomb. At this time, they were sitting in a building that looked like a Pavilion. They were lying on the table and writing something expressionlessly. They did not notice Tang Zhens arrival at all. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to go closer and check. Instead, he swept his eyes over the garden they were in and a strange expression flashed across his eyes. Although Tang Zhen did not recognize the various plants in the tomb garden, he knew that they were definitely not ordinary. Even though he was over ten meters away, he could still smell waves of medicinal fragrance. He felt relaxed and happy after taking a breath. If he could figure out the medicinal effects, as long as he mixed it slightly, he could definitely make an extremely effective medicine! In addition to these strange plants, there was also a strange tree that looked like a giant willow growing in the garden. However, its entire body was shining with a fluorescent light. It covered the entire garden and kept swaying as if it was being blown by a gentle breeze. In the middle of the willow trees trunk, there was a huge tree hole. A coffin carved with flowers, like white jade, could be faintly seen. If one looked closely, they would find that there was also a row of coffins around the giant tree, which were faintly visible under the cover of flowers and plants. If it wasnt for the fact that it was built in a tomb and there was a pile of coffins on the side, this garden could really be considered an extremely beautiful scenery. It would definitely make one forget to return. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this garden was filled with a ghostly aura and was definitely not a good place to go. If ones strength wasnt enough, one would definitely not be able to return! Tang Zhen walked along the Jade path in the garden and arrived at the gazebo. He swept his gaze at the items that little li and the rest had written. They were indeed treasure maps. Every time they finished drawing a piece, someone would put it away and stuff it into various containers, then throw it into the small river beside them. The seemingly calm but slowly flowing river carried these drifting bottles out of the building, waiting to be discovered by accident. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, Xiao Li stood up and bowed to him. Im Yunxi. May I know how to address you? Looking at her speech and behavior, she was completely different from the original Xiao Li. She was a completely different person. Tang Zhen did not reply to her question. Instead, he slowly sat on a chair carved from white jade and asked with a smile,First, tell me, is this body useful? Xiao Li chuckled when he heard this. He also sat opposite Tang Zhen with an apologetic expression. Sir, your strength is astonishing, so I naturally dont dare to hide it. This body is indeed strange. After I borrowed it, I didnt feel any rejection at all! Tang Zhen nodded. He secretly thought that he must be a little more cautious in the future in order to avoid having his body being taken over by a mysterious spirit body. Fortunately, not all hosts were like this. Only the body cultivated by the mother tree had such a drawback, and other bodies would not have such a condition. So youre saying that the things on the treasure map were all made up by you to trick people into coming here to die, right? Tang Zhens expression was slightly gloomy when he said this. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a cold smile. Sir, youre wrong. If someone can really bring Yunxi out of here, I wont care about my worldly possessions. Ill give you the treasures on the falling star platform with both hands! After guarding this ancient tomb for hundreds of years, Yunxi really cant stand the loneliness, so I had to do this. I only hope that an expert can solve the strangeness and save me from this sea of suffering! After saying this, Yun Xi pointed to the high platform at the side with a sincere expression. Tang Zhen had already seen the so-called falling star platform and the treasures that were piled up like a mountain. Most of them were gemstones and gold. There were also some weapons and armors. It seemed that the world in which the wild building was located was similar to the ancient times of his original world. Both of them regarded these yellow and white objects as a symbol of wealth. Unfortunately, other than those gemstones with special abilities, Tang Zhen really didnt take a fancy to ordinary things. those things are useless to me. Just tell me directly, where have you taken the souls of these bodies? At this point, Tang Zhen glanced at Yun Xi and said coldly, Youd better tell me the truth. Otherwise, if anything happens to them, Ill definitely make your soul fly and scatter! As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura emanated from Tang Zhens body, causing Yun Xis body to tremble. He took a few steps back before he could stabilize his body. The five people beside him screamed at the same time, and their bodies fell to the ground. After the bodies fell to the ground, five white figures quickly sprang out from the bodies and hid behind Yun Xi in a panic. They looked at Tang Zhen with fear. From their actions, it was clear that they respected Yunxi, so whenever they encountered danger, they would run behind her to hide. its just a level five spirit monster. It doesnt have intelligence and only has instincts. No wonder you feel lonely! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the few spirit body monsters. His face carried a trace of disdain. Yun Xis face was pale, and there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed deeply. Yun Xi stood up and looked at Tang Zhen with tears in her eyes. please dont blame them, Sir. They were all my maids back then. They were buried with poison at the age of their youth. They were all people with bitter lives! Tang Zhen impatiently waved his hand and coldly said, cut the crap. Tell me, where did the souls of my residents go? their souls are all trapped in the reincarnation mirror. Its a secret treasure thats very strange and unpredictable. It wont be easy to save them! Reincarnation mirror, what is that? Also, tell me everything about your background. Dont hide anything! Tang Zhen suddenly recalled the strange mirror door that was blocking the entrance of the passageway after hearing the three words reincarnation mirror. A trace of understanding flashed across his heart. The mysterious disappearance of Xiao Li and the others was definitely related to the reincarnation mirror! Yun Xi quickly explained the origin of the reincarnation mirror. It turned out that Yunxi was a Princess from a country in another world and had been doted on since she was young. However, at the most beautiful time of her life, she suddenly encountered a great disaster. There was a sudden coup in the country she was in, and the dynasty changed overnight. She was also reduced from a Princess to a prisoner. In order to avoid being humiliated, Yun Xi had already prepared to commit suicide. However, she did not expect to force the medicine down her throat. Her entire body was as soft as mud. She simply wanted to die! However, these days did not last long before Yun Xi was suddenly brought to the ancient tomb and stuffed into the White jade coffin in the belly of the giant tree. As for the civil and military officials in the other two coffins, Yunxi had never seen any of them, let alone know their origins. Yun Xi was muddleheaded from the beginning to the end and lost consciousness not long after. When she woke up again, she realized that she had already turned into a ghostly spirit. As for why she was the only one in the wild building with complete memories and a cultivation level of a two-star feudal lord, Yun Xi was even more at a loss. Therefore, it was impossible to figure out the origin and use of this strange ancient tomb from Yun Xi! However, Tang Zhen did not care about this at all. He did not care about what kind of sorcery the ancient tombs builder was up to or why he came to the tower world after it was suddenly destroyed. He was only interested in the reincarnation mirror that Yun Xi had mentioned. The reincarnation mirror was actually a crystal sculpture the size of an adult. It had four mirrors in four directions and was once one of the secret treasures of the country where Yun Xi was located. This reincarnation mirror could project four physical mirrors across space. Within a thousand meters, the position could be set at will. It could be set individually or stacked together. Of the four mirrors of the reincarnation mirror, two of them had teleportation abilities. The first mirror was connected to the first Generals tomb. As long as one broke the mirror, one would enter the generals tomb. The second mirror was connected to the tomb of the Civil official, and he also needed to break the mirror to enter. As for the third and fourth mirror, their abilities were a little strange. If one entered the reincarnation mirror from the third mirror, their body and soul would be separated. Once the soul entered the reincarnation mirror, the body would appear near the reincarnation mirror without the intruder knowing. The intruders souls kept wandering around the third side of the crystal, repeating something that they themselves could not notice. As for the fourth mirror, it was said to be connected to an unknown, mysterious space. No one who had entered it had ever returned alive! Chapter 558 ? 558 Reincarnation of death, hope of rebirth In the garden Pavilion of the ancient tomb, Tang Zhen listened to Yun Xis story and nodded slightly. This womans fate was quite tragic. First, she was buried alive in this ancient tomb. Then, she inexplicably entered the tower world and endured hundreds of years of loneliness and coldness. This feeling was certainly not good. It was commendable that she had not gone crazy under such circumstances. Inadvertently, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the Queen of the flashing gold race. She was also a sad woman and had some similarities with Yun Xi. With his current ability, he could definitely help the Queen of the flashing gold race and give her a chance to walk under the sun again. Back then, Tang Zhen carefully kept the brain of the Queen of the flashing gold race because any monster with complete intelligence would have its soul hosted in the brain. The physical body was just a tool for it to move. Placing her brain into another body and supplementing it with special methods, she could be completely resurrected. However, there were very few of these special wild monsters. Tang Zhen had only seen a few so far. The Queen of the flashing gold race was one, lingxu Zi was another, and Yun Xi was another. The Holy Dragon citys soul lodging array actually used a similar method, but it was more perfect and brilliant. The technology of the glittergold race had many merits. The Holy Dragon City had benefited a lot from it. Giving the Queen of the glittergold race a chance to be reborn was also a form of repayment. He could also get more good things from her. Tang Zhen could also give Yun Xi a similar opportunity. After throwing away these thoughts, Tang Zhen looked at Yun Xi and said,From your description, its obvious that the reincarnation mirror is in the ancient tomb. Take me to see the real thing! Yun Xi nodded and walked out of the garden first. She led Tang Zhen to the end of the tomb. It turned out that at the end of the tomb, there was a memorial archway building built against the wall. At first glance, it looked ancient, but upon closer inspection, it was overflowing with yin energy. There was a small square in front of the building, and there were strange statues in each of the four corners. They had three heads and six arms, and looked extremely ferocious. Yun Xi pointed at the object in the middle of the square and said to Tang Zhen, that is the reincarnation mirror. Once a spirit gets close to it, it will be sucked in by the fourth mirror. Tang Zhen waved his hand, indicating that Yun Xi did not need to come closer. He then walked into the square alone. The reincarnation mirror was about two meters tall and was made of a black crystal Jade. Its surface was covered with strange runes and patterns. If one looked at the reincarnation mirror for a long time, one would feel as if their soul was being sucked into it. The four mirrors were polished to the point that they could reflect people, and the figures reflected in them gave off a ghostly feeling. Ordinary people would have the thought of escaping with a single glance. Tang Zhen wasnt in the mood to look at the mirror. Instead, he carefully observed the scene in the mirror. As expected, he saw the figures of Xiao Li and the others in one of the mirrors. At this time, Xiao Li and the others seemed to be advancing in the tomb. It was obvious that they were all very nervous and constantly looking around. The last transmigrator was about four or five meters away from them. A black shadow suddenly cut into the team and changed into the same appearance as the last transmigrator. He shouted at Xiao Li and the others. Xiao Li and the others were shocked. They turned around in unison. At this moment, the transmigrator standing a few meters away suddenly turned into an evil ghost. Xiao Li and the others were so frightened that they screamed in unison. The next step was for Xiao Li and the others to run away with the transmigrator that the black shadow had turned into, leaving their companions who had turned into evil spirits behind. When Xiao Li and the others disappeared, the transmigrator who had turned into an evil spirit stood still and slowly returned to his original state. Then, he hid in the corner where the black shadow had been hiding. When Xiao Li and the others passed by again, the transmigrator suddenly jumped out and pointed out that the companions behind them were evil spirits. Then, everyone began to run for their lives again. This scene kept repeating, as if he had fallen into Samsara without knowing it. If one looked closely, they would find that Xiao Li and the others were all illusory. Every time a similar scene was repeated, their bodies would become a little dimmer. Obviously, this repeated scene was not harmless, but constantly consuming the soul power of Xiao Li and the others. One day, their soul power would be completely consumed. As for the soul power that had disappeared, it was likely that it had been absorbed by the reincarnation mirror. In fact, the moment Xiao Li and the others broke the mirror door and entered the ancient tomb, they were already dead. They just didnt know it. The bodies of the Wanderers who had broken the third mirror door had been borrowed by Yun Xi. He had drawn treasure maps continuously until their bodies had completely rotted. None of the Wanderers who entered the other three mirror doors were spared either. They died in different ways. As for which mirror door they would enter, it would depend on the time they entered. However, on second thought, it didnt make a difference. They would die anyway! Since the situation here had already been investigated, there was no need for Tang Zhen to waste any more time. After he figured out the method to close the reincarnation mirror, Tang Zhen directly kept it in his storage space. With the disappearance of the reincarnation mirror, the mirror door that blocked the entrance of the tomb passage also disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the tomb. The Holy Dragon City cultivators guarding the entrance of the tomb saw that the mirror door had disappeared and the Headless Zombie had fallen to the ground. Tang Zhen had not come out for a long time and could not help but be worried. After a short discussion, the Holy Dragon City cultivators gritted their teeth and charged in. After passing through two tomb chambers, he did not see the figure of a monster. Fortunately, he finally saw Tang Zhen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, in the third tomb. Greetings to the city Lord! A few Holy Dragon City cultivators vigilantly glanced at Yun Xi beside them and bowed to Tang Zhen with a hint of inquiry in their eyes. Have the city send some people over to clean this place up! After Tang Zhen gave the order, he turned to look at Yun Xi. Once this building is destroyed, you probably wont be able to live for long. I have a way to help you get out of this cage and regain your freedom. Are you willing to do it? Yun Xi was overjoyed and quickly nodded to show his agreement. I have to tell you that if you want to use this method, you have to die first. Do you still dare to do it? Yun Xi hesitated for a moment, then nodded firmly again. I want your life. Arent you afraid that Im lying to you? Tang Zhen laughed when he saw this. Hearing this, Yun Xi laughed bitterly and showed a trace of sadness. Dont tease me anymore, Sir. Ive always had a bitter life. First, my country was destroyed, and then I was buried alive in an ancient tomb, enduring hundreds of years of loneliness. With Sirs cultivation, its easy to take Yunxis life. Theres no need to deceive her in such a way! At this point, Yunxi knelt on the ground and sobbed, if I can leave this place and start a new life, I will never forget your kindness! As soon as he finished speaking, there was no more movement from his body. Then, a woman in white slowly floated up from Xiao Lis body. The woman was beautiful and tall. Her eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of her mouth were slightly curled up with a trace of relief. Under Tang Zhens gaze, Princess Yunxis spirit body shattered inch by inch, turning into a wisp of green smoke and disappearing completely. One of the brains was sucked into Tang Zhens hand and placed into an exquisite box. The other brain in the box belonged to the Queen of the flashing gold race. Tang Zhen kept the box and strode out of the ancient tomb. Chapter 559 ? 559 The mirror world, infinite images After walking out of the ancient tomb, Tang Zhen did not return to Holy Dragon City directly. Instead, he took out an ancient book and started reading. Tang Zhen had never personally operated on the matter of extracting the soul from the brain and lodging it in the new body. Although he had a great deal of confidence, he still needed to eliminate the possible dangerous factors as much as possible. A few hours later, a row of cars sped over from the distance and stopped at the entrance of the ancient tomb. As the cars stopped, a large group of Holy Dragon City residents jumped out of the cars and followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators to clean up the wild buildings. Baskets of precious treasures were carried onto the carriage and poured inside like sand and stones. No one took a second look. To the natives of Lou city, the gold, silver, pearls, and Jade couldnt attract their attention at all. Instead, the weapons and armors were carefully placed by the residents. The ancient tomb was neither big nor small, but it was Quite time-consuming to clean it up, especially the precious herbs. All of them were handled by the transmigrators who came with the carriage to avoid damage during the transplantation process. After receiving the wild building foundation stone from the Holy Dragon City cultivators, Tang Zhen directly flew back to the Holy Dragon City under everyones gaze. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen didnt return to the main tower. Instead, he went to the spiritual races inheritance Hall on the mountain peak and found lingxu Zi, who was making storage equipment. They took out the reincarnation mirror and began to study it carefully. This reincarnation mirror was quite mysterious and involved the area of space transmission. It must not be operated carelessly to avoid unnecessary losses. Lingxu Zi had deep attainments in runes and spatial spells. In the entire Holy Dragon City, only he could communicate with Tang Zhen in this area. whats the use of the runes? lingxu Zis interest was piqued when he saw the reincarnation mirror that Tang Zhen had taken out. He kept circling the reincarnation mirror and studying the runes. From time to time, the two of them would put forward their own ideas, then discuss and analyze, and finally formulate a more stable plan. That was to have a cultivator with extremely strong soul power enter the space where the third mirror was and bring Xiao Li and the others out. After thinking about it, only Tang Zhen would personally take action in this matter. It might not be safe if it was someone else. Since he had already made up his mind, there was no need to hesitate. If the souls of Xiao Li and the others who were trapped in the mirror world disappeared, it would be too late! Then, lingxu Zi activated the reincarnation mirror and projected the third mirror door. Tang Zhen casually smashed the mirror that was reflecting his own figure as he looked at the lonely figure standing in the middle of the hall. A large door appeared out of thin air, revealing a ghostly, wild ancient tomb. Tang Zhen immediately felt a strange force attack him after he stepped inside. It seemed to want to pull his soul out. Once Tang Zhen was unable to resist this power, his soul would be trapped in this mirror world and his body would appear beside the reincarnation mirror. Fortunately, although this power was strange, it was unable to truly extract Tang Zhens soul. It also allowed Tang Zhen to enter this mirror world with his physical body. After confirming that his body would not be affected, Tang Zhen began to observe the surrounding environment. The tomb passage in front of him was similar to the ancient tombs and wild buildings he had seen before. The difference was that the tomb passage was very long and seemed to have many forks. Releasing his mental energy to sense, Tang Zhen discovered that his surroundings were actually an empty space. The things he saw in front of him were merely illusory shadows. He reached out and touched the walls of the tomb beside him. As expected, he passed through them easily. He did not feel like he was touching anything at all. In this place, physical bodies could pass through the non-existent walls, but spirits couldnt. Perhaps this was one of the opposite characteristics of the mirror world. It could even be said that in this world, little li and the others were humans, while Tang Zhen was a ghost! After roughly understanding the characteristics of the mirror world, Tang Zhen began to look for traces of Xiao Li and the others. However, after walking around, he found nothing. From the image in the mirror, Xiao Lis soul and the others were still here, but why had they disappeared? When he thought of the characteristic of the mirrors reflection, Tang Zhen faintly had a guess in his heart. Could it be that there was more than one mirror world and it was constantly reflecting? It was like two mirrors facing each other. If one were to be in the middle, one would see countless figures of oneself. After thinking of this possibility, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the wall and directly passed through it. After passing through the mirror world, they saw a row of endless Mirror Worlds in the dark void. They were like eerie castles, quietly standing in the darkness. Tang Zhen sighed when he saw this. The strangeness of this mirror world far exceeded his imagination. It would not be an easy task to find little li and the others in this world. If he wanted to leave this mirror world, he would have to leave through the mirror world that he entered. If he couldnt find the entry point, then he wouldnt be able to return to the real world. After marking this mirror world, Tang Zhen began to shuttle back and forth in the mirror world at lightning speed. Numerous Mirror Worlds flashed past behind Tang Zhen. In a short period of time, he had already passed through thousands of Mirror Worlds. Unfortunately, Xiao Li and the others were not there. He did not know which mirror world they were in. Fortunately, this mirror world was not infinite. Tang Zhen could already see the edge of it. There were probably hundreds of Mirror Worlds left. Just as Tang Zhen passed through one mirror world and planned to head to the next one, he discovered that the mirror world in front of him was slightly different. Compared to the other dim Mirror Worlds, this mirror world had an undetectable amount of soul power. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy as he directly entered. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Li and the others who were looking around with guns in their hands. There was also one person walking at the back of the group. The scene before his eyes was extremely familiar. Tang Zhen had even seen the other transmigrator hiding in the dark. There were six people in total, but there were seven in the mirror world. One of them must be something inhuman. It was the thing that kept bewitching Xiao Li and the others, making their souls repeat the same scene in the mirror world, constantly consuming their soul power. At this moment, the hidden transmigrator suddenly jumped out and mixed into the group of Xiao Li and the others. He shouted, theres a ghost behind us! However, this time, there was not only a ghost behind the crowd. Tang Zhen was also there. This caused Xiao Li and the others to be frightened and happy at the same time. Its the city Lord! Although they were constantly repeating similar scenes under the illusion of the evil ghost, they did not lose their main memories. The appearance of an expert like Tang Zhen had allowed them to finally see hope in their panic. Just as Xiao Li and the rest looked at Tang Zhen, the evil spirit standing at the back also looked at Tang Zhen. His ferocious face was also filled with excitement. On the other hand, the transmigrator who had just barged out revealed a trace of fear and doubt on his face. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen also carried a faint trace of fear. After noticing this scene, Tang Zhen naturally knew which fellow was the true evil ghost. All of you, come over. Ill take you out of here! Tang Zhen beckoned to little li and the rest. He was prepared to call them over and capture the evil ghost that was hiding within. However, at this moment, the fellow that Tang Zhen had his eyes on suddenly jumped out. He pointed at Tang Zhen and shouted, no, hes also an evil ghost. Look at his body! Xiao Li and the others looked at Tang Zhen in unison when they heard this. However, they discovered that a part of his body was left on a stone platform at the side of the passage. It turned out that when Tang Zhen entered earlier, he had unknowingly walked near the stone platform. Because all the items were illusionary images, he did not realize that his body was still inside the stone platform. Upon seeing this scene, little li and the rest were greatly alarmed. From their point of view, only ghostly spirits could pass through solid bodies. It was very likely that Tang Zhen, whose body was still on the stone platform, was an evil spirit in disguise! Moreover, their actions could be considered secretive. How could Tang Zhen possibly appear here so coincidentally? When they thought of this, Xiao Li and the others immediately revealed a look of horror. It was obvious that they had also treated Tang Zhen as an evil Ghost as they shouted and wanted to escape. Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he saw this. His spiritual force spread out and immediately trapped everyone on the spot in all sorts of strange shapes. Under the horrified gaze of Xiao Li and the others, Tang Zhen walked in front of everyone and sealed their souls one by one. The evil ghost that had turned into a transmigrator was trying to break free from Tang Zhens restraints, but he discovered that he could not do it at all. The evil ghost involuntarily trembled when it saw Tang Zhens gaze landing on its body. Chapter 560 ? 560 Reincarnation of the soul, the home of the dead Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he looked at the pale-faced evil ghost. It was so frightened that its entire body trembled once again. The evil spirit was on the verge of collapse. After so many years, it had once again encountered a powerful being who could enter the mirror world with his own body. It was extremely weak, and it was at the mercy of the enemy. Under the pressure of the other partys powerful aura, the evil ghosts soul was on the verge of collapse. It had no power to resist at all, nor did it have the will to resist. Answer me honestly, what are you? Tang Zhen looked at the spirit body that was cowering as he coldly asked. Im the overseer of this place. As the evil spirit that had transformed into a transmigrator said this, its face slowly turned into a mirror, and its body also turned into a floating spirit. What was surprising was that the mirror face of the guard kept changing, turning into a man and a woman. His voice was also strange. Guardian? Protecting the mirror world? what do you mainly do? Tang Zhen frowned. He sized up the protector, whose expression was constantly changing, and inquired. confuse the souls that enter this place and keep them in a state of fear. Use this opportunity to collect the power of their scattered souls and use it to maintain this mirror world. Isnt it better to kill him directly? why use such a laborious method? he asked. Thats not worth it. Youll only get a small amount of soul power in one go. However, if we keep them in a state of fear, theyll continue to dissipate their soul power, and therell be a chance for them to become stronger. That way, well reap even greater rewards! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw that the overseers reply was rather straightforward. If I have enough soul power, can I change the appearance of this mirror world? it can be changed. You can change into anything you want, but it requires a lot of soul power! Tang Zhen nodded. He thought for a moment before asking, the mirror world can absorb soul power. Can I increase my soul power in turn? The guard nodded and replied with certainty, I cant absorb it directly, but I can strengthen my soul power through training! My previous master did this before. He entered the mirror world himself and trained his soul to become stronger. In the end, his soul even became a physical entity! Tang Zhen was surprised when he heard this. The previous owner of the reincarnation mirror was definitely much stronger than him since he was able to cultivate his soul to a physical state. This was because a soul that had achieved physical manifestation would definitely possess extremely terrifying mental energy! Tang Zhen was not surprised by this. He was now very clear that other than the tower world, there were countless other strange worlds with countless experts. It was normal for them to possess a strange item like the reincarnation mirror. What made Tang Zhen interested was that if the overseer did not lie to him, this mirror world was a good place to improve his strength. Although Tang Zhen could rely on killing monsters to level up, the improvement of his soul was not obvious. Although the spiritual strength he currently possessed was in line with his cultivation, Tang Zhen was not satisfied with this. Compared to his powerful body, the strength of his soul was far from enough. Once he encountered an enemy whose soul strength surpassed his, Tang Zhen would be in an extremely dangerous situation! The strengthening of his spiritual strength had always been something that Tang Zhen had been determined to do. This was because this was related to longevity and transcendence. Tang Zhen was quite interested after hearing the overseers words. He might as well ask clearly before speaking. Where did your previous master go? how did he strengthen his soul power? The watcher saw that Tang Zhen was very interested in the mirror world. He guessed that Tang Zhen wouldnt kill him for the time being, so he was slightly relieved. I dont know where he went either, because he hasnt appeared for many years! Back when he was still alive, the mirror world was many times larger than it was now. Countless souls were imprisoned here and then reincarnated here. These souls played countless roles and lived in different Mirror Worlds, no different from real life. Because only dangerous life-and-death situations could effectively strengthen soul power, the previous owner would bring in some souls from time to time for experiments. After these souls entered the mirror world, their master ordered them to complete their tasks. If they didnt die, their soul power would continue to increase. When the strength of these souls increased to a certain level, the strongest of them would be subdued by the previous owner and help him do some secret things! At the same time, the former master also split his soul into several parts, erased his memories, and acted as an ordinary person. He trained himself in different worlds, so that his soul power would continue to grow. When these souls grow to a certain extent, he will take them back and then put the newly split souls into them. After listening to the overseers explanation, Tang Zhen gradually understood the use of the reincarnation mirror. While he was surprised, he also discovered that the reincarnation mirror was definitely not as simple as he had imagined. According to the overseer, when it was at its strongest, it could create countless worlds and accommodate countless souls to live in these Mirror Worlds. To be able to construct so many Mirror Worlds and absorb so many souls, it meant that the original owner of the reincarnation mirror was definitely a mortal and had extremely powerful strength! After he disappeared, the reincarnation mirror consumed his soul power continuously, which was why the mirror Worlds kept collapsing and disappearing. The imprisoned souls were also absorbed and consumed by the reincarnation mirror. In the years that followed, the reincarnation mirror had fallen into the hands of countless people. However, no one had been able to completely control it and could only use a portion of its power. The reincarnation mirrors last user also didnt discover its magic and placed it in the tomb. At this point, the overseer in the reincarnation mirror was already extremely weak. Otherwise, he would not have been so easily subdued by Tang Zhen! After figuring out the magical use of the reincarnation mirror, Tang Zhen brought the overseer and shuttled back and forth, returning to the mirror world where the exit was. After imprisoning this overseer and ensuring that he could find it at any time, Tang Zhen then shattered the mirror door that had been restored and returned to the real world. Lingxu Zi, who had been waiting for a long time, asked curiously when he saw Tang Zhen return. Tang Zhen did not hide anything since he still needed lingxu Zis help to analyze and determine the truth of the watchers words. At the same time, he also had to study how to use the reincarnation mirrors special ability to improve his soul power. After studying it for half a day, he basically had a clear result. There was no doubt that if the reincarnation mirror was used well, it could indeed help the owner to improve his soul power. However, the foundation of the mirror world required soul power and fresh souls to be supplemented from time to time. It would be extremely difficult for an ordinary person to do this. However, the reincarnation mirror was a very useful item for Tang Zhen. However, when Lou Cheng started the interdimensional battlefield, he would definitely act as the destroyer and completely destroy the invading foreign world. Hundreds of millions of lives had been destroyed because of him. Tang Zhen would more or less feel a trace of guilt in his heart. However, if he could keep their souls into the mirror world and continue to complete the cycle of life, Tang Zhen would be much more at ease. He could build a mirror world and strengthen his soul power. Why not? Therefore, whether it was to increase his strength or to make plans for the future, Tang Zhen had to completely control the reincarnation mirror. In the following time, the two studied how to control the reincarnation mirror, how to maximize its effect, and where the fourth mirror LED to. Tang Zhen only returned to the Holy Dragon City with the reincarnation mirror after the sun had set. There was no need to rush in controlling the reincarnation mirror, so he put this matter aside for the time being and continued to read books to find information to prepare for Fu Xiaoli, Yunxi, and the others. After being busy for an entire night, Tang Zhen finally had full confidence. He took out the brains that stored everyones souls. Chapter 561 ? 561 The Queen of glittergold! There were a total of eight brains in Tang Zhens hand. Among them, there were six for Xiao Li and the other transmigrators, one for Yun Xi and one for the Queen of the flashing gold race. Tang Zhen made some small changes to the runic magic circle when he arrived at the soul transfer array in the back Valley. After that, he placed the eight brain beads on it in order. Tang Zhen had personally designed and supervised the construction of this Soul transmission array. He was well aware of the functions of every part, so it was quite easy to modify it. He activated the soul transfer array, and the soul stored in the brain Pearl was immediately sucked into the runic magic circle. The brain Pearl on the magic circle, which was specially used to receive and store souls, shone brightly! The design was simple and clear. The staff in charge of the soul teleportation array only needed to glance at it to know if the soul of a transmigrator who had died in an accident had been teleported back. After confirming that everything was normal, Tang Zhen controlled the soul transfer array and sent these souls into the host bodies that had been placed in advance. The entire process was uneventful and looked extremely simple, but it was also because he had made perfect preparations in advance. If there was even the slightest mistake during the boarding process, then the souls of Xiao Li and the others might be destroyed! Tang Zhens expression was very calm as he turned his head to look at the pool at the side. The others were unable to tell what he was thinking in his heart. It didnt take long before a Hua Hua sound came from the pool, and then six young men covered in water climbed out of the pool. They looked around in confusion, as if they were still wondering why they were here. What are you looking at? you were already dead when you entered the building. It was the city Lord who saved you! A young man standing not far from Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His tone carried a trace of reprimand and might, giving people the feeling of being an old man. He was one of the main people in charge of the Asian Alliance, and was considered the immediate superior of li and the others. He was already close to retirement age. When the great transmigration plan was launched, he took the initiative to apply to come to the world of loucheng. Now that he was full of energy, he had plans to display his ambitions in this world of loucheng. After being scolded by their officer, Xiao Li and the others immediately became well-behaved. Apparently, they also vaguely remembered something, and their faces turned pale. As the six of them listened to their superiors reprimand, they occasionally peeked at Tang Zhen by the side from the corner of their eyes. When they saw that he did not reveal any intention of punishing them, they also secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Compared to the anger of their commander, the few of them were actually more concerned about Tang Zhens attitude. youre unorganized and undisciplined. Youre using your work for personal gain. Watch how Ill deal with you later! Seeing that Tang Zhen did not have the intention to pursue the matter, the old man did not say anything more. He coldly snorted and had Xiao Li and the others change their clothes before returning to their respective residences to rest. The six of them had used up a lot of their soul power in the mirror world. They would probably be dispirited for a long time. They needed to rest and recover. According to the person in charge of the Asian Alliance, he originally planned to send the six of them back to their original world to recuperate, but it was directly rejected by Tang Zhen. The original world was different from the world of loucheng. There were very few items that could nourish the soul, and the price was also extremely high. It was far less cost-effective to recover in the world of loucheng. Moreover, they were the first batch of transmigrators who had died and resurrected and had a certain research value. It was even more impossible for Tang Zhen to let them leave. In any case, Xiao Li and the others could be considered to have escaped with their lives. After this calamity, it was not only the six of them, but many other transmigrators who were eager to make a move had become much more obedient. Only then did they suddenly realize that the reason why they had been safe and sound after transmigrating was because they had always been under the protection of the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, who knew how many batches of people would have died already! Although to the Holy Dragon citys residents, as long as their soul did not die, there was a possibility of rebirth, but if they encountered this kind of special situation where they were trapped in the reincarnation mirror and could not escape in time, then they would really lose their lives! Little li and the rest left dejectedly while Tang Zhens gaze remained on the other two pools. When the staff member saw this, he also looked over curiously. However, he was muttering in his heart, why did these two souls stay for such a long time? Only Tang Zhen sat as steady as a mountain. He stared unblinkingly at the pool while a trace of a smile gradually surfaced on the corner of his mouth. There was the sound of water again, and a woman slowly stood up from the pool. Her eyes looked around in a daze, and in the blink of an eye, they regained their lively colors. With a gentle wave of her hand, a coat flew into the air and landed on her palm. After covering her exquisite and graceful body, the woman walked out of the pool with her long legs and bowed to Tang zhenshen. thank you for your kindness, Sir. I will never forget it. If theres anything you need, I will do my best! Yun Xi, who had been given a new life, spoke earnestly, and her pretty face was filled with gratitude. youre welcome. Take a seat and rest. Well talk later. Yun Xi nodded slightly and sat on a chair at the side. She looked around curiously. Although Yun Xi did not have her original two-star feudal lord cultivation after her rebirth, her soul power was still there. Therefore, it was not difficult for her to control her mental power to take things from a distance. Coupled with her current body with excellent aptitude, as long as she worked hard to cultivate, it would not take long for her to have enough cultivation to protect herself, and it would only be a matter of time before she became a Lord-tier cultivator. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen had always wanted to increase his spiritual strength. It was so that he would be able to possess a combat strength that was not weaker than his enemy even when his body and soul were separated. After a while, there was another sound from the pool, and then a tall and exquisite woman slowly stood up. She stood up and sized up her surroundings. Her gaze swept over the people in the surroundings before finally stopping on Tang Zhens body. Her bright eyes flickered with tears and anger, but in the end, it all turned into indifference and she sighed softly. She moved her long legs and walked out of the pool. She allowed the water droplets to roll down her exquisite body. However, she did not care. She only looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. A staff member delivered a piece of clothing. The woman received it and nodded in thanks. She put on the clothes and stood in front of Tang Zhen. I know youre conflicted, but you dont have to thank me. After all, you and I were enemies. Tang Zhen looked at the woman beside him. Water droplets were continuously dripping from her long hair. Her pale and weak appearance caused one to be unable to help but feel pity for her. The lady was silent for a moment when she heard this. However, she still bowed to Tang Zhen. no matter what, I still have to thank you. After all, you helped me leave the sanctuary! This woman was the Queen of the flashing gold race who was killed by Tang Zhen. She was the monster from the flashing gold race sanctuary who tried to scheme against Tang Zhen but was killed by him instead. She was the same as Yunxi. After becoming a monster in the wild, she retained the memories of her previous life. Now that she had left the monsters body and her soul was reattached to the mother trees body, the Queen of the flashing gold race could be considered reborn. Tang Zhen waved his hand and said with a soft smile,Ive said that you dont need to thank me. After all, Ive promised you back then. Its not in line with my principles if I dont do it. Theres no need to mention anything else. Now that youve regained your freedom, whether you want to stay in Holy Dragon City or go to the wilderness to start anew, I will not stop you. As he said this, Tang Zhen looked at the Queen of the flashing gold race with a trace of sincerity in his eyes. I know youre not willing to accept this and that youve always wanted to revitalize the flashing gold clan. Its just that this tower world is far more dangerous than you think. A weak woman like you cant survive on your own, so its best for you to stay in Holy Dragon City before you grow your wings. Lets work together. This is something that will benefit both of us. You have to consider it carefully. At this point, Tang Zhen took out a box of brain beads and placed it in front of the Queen of the flashing gold race. These are the brains of your clansmen. Their souls are stored inside, so they still retain a trace of their consciousness, but they cant compare to you! I can give you the brain, but if you want to resurrect them, you must pay a sufficient price. I, Tang Zhen, have never liked to make a losing deal! After saying this, Tang Zhen got up and left the back Valley, leaving the Queen of the flashing gold race in a daze. Chapter 562 ? 562 Rapid expansion and employment system (1) After returning to his city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen picked up the battle report on the table. As expected, the situation at the front line was very gratifying. Ever since the declaration of war against the magic Tower, the Holy Dragon City Army was like a hot knife through butter, breaking through five cities in a short period of time! Even so, the Holy Dragon City still had no intention of stopping and continued to expand the results of the battle. At present, nearly one-fifth of the Wildlands was temporarily controlled by the Holy Dragon City. The lands that were once controlled by the foreign races were now only left with ruins. After occupying these areas, the next thing to do was to clear out the monsters and bandits, carry out a series of construction, and take full control of these areas. Although the Holy Dragon City had conquered these buildings with powerful force, there were still many cultivators who were unwilling to admit defeat. They kept running around in the wilderness, looking for an opportunity to take revenge on the Holy Dragon City. The members of the patrol team who stayed behind to guard the rear fought with these rebels almost every day. Fighter jets were frequently dispatched to cooperate with the ground combatants to attack. After the Holy Dragon citys merciless suppression, the rebels saw that victory was hopeless and could only escape from the Wildlands, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback. Now, there were cars leaving the Holy Dragon City every day, bringing large amounts of materials and personnel to take over and manage these lands. As a result, the Holy Dragon citys manpower began to be stretched thin again, and they had no choice but to hire a large number of Wanderers. However, the effect of doing so could only be said to be half the result with twice the effort. The number of Wanderers was not endless. At present, the Wanderers employed by the Holy Dragon City were close to 100000, and they had almost captured all the Wanderers within a radius of 1000 miles. It would be extremely difficult to find enough Wanderers. There was also another problem that couldnt be ignored. The loucheng natives were good at fighting, but they couldnt help at all in some work. Therefore, the best solution was to bring in a large number of transmigrators from the original world and let them be responsible for certain key positions. After realizing that this situation was imminent, Tang Zhen also returned to his original world and began to discuss a solution with his business partners. A day later, the meeting was held. In a military base in his original world, Tang Zhen and the representatives of his partners were sitting together. Everyone first took a look at the latest battle situation before turning their eyes to Tang Zhen. As the secrets of the world of loucheng were gradually revealed, some heavyweight forces in the original world also joined in. Some of them represented countries, some represented financial groups, and all of them had a pivotal influence in the original world. It was impossible to get rid of them for such a good thing with immeasurable benefits. If they were to cause trouble, the entire original world would be in complete chaos. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before they joined! Tang Zhens eyes swept over everyone present. He stood up and pointed to the electronic map behind him. I believe everyone is clear that our initial goal is to control the entire Wildlands and make this place our base camp to control the loucheng world! With the advantage of our weapons, our current expansion speed is very fast. At present, this area is already under our preliminary control. Even if I didnt mention this, I believe youve already received the news. however, the problem also comes with it. We are starting to have a clear lack of manpower. We have effectively solved this problem by recruiting the local Aboriginals. Therefore, there was only one solution, and that was to teleport the workers from the original world on a large scale to alleviate the current situation. This matter must be carried out, and weve been notified in advance. I just wonder how your preparations are? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over everyone who had different expressions after speaking up to this point. He waited for them to express their opinions. A middle-aged man in a suit spoke first, So far, weve produced one million soul travel pods. According to the usage of both worlds, it can help 500000 people pass through their souls! At present, these soul transmigrators have been sent to various parts of the world, and the recruitment of relevant personnel has also begun, but it is still in a semi-confidential state. Tang Zhen nodded. If there were 500000 transmigrators heading to the loucheng world, the problem of the initial shortage of manpower could be easily solved. Another man with white hair nodded to everyone. He looked at Tang Zhen and said,These transmigrators are employed. Every day, they go to the loucheng world to work through the soul transmigration cabin, and after the work, they will be sent back to their original world. In the future, most of the workers in the Lou city world would use this employment system, and it would continue until the mass migration began. Other than these workers, we also plan to send 100000 people into the tower world within a year. They will become permanent residents and will not return. After the others heard this, they asked a few other questions, the most important of which was the progress of the physical transmission experiment. This was a problem that everyone was extremely concerned about. This was because up until now, all the transportation of resources had to be handled by Tang Zhen. This not only limited Tang Zhens movements, but also made his partners feel insecure. The foundation of the cooperation between the two sides was that Tang Zhen could transport resources between the two worlds. If Tang Zhen no longer cared about this matter or cut off the connection between the two worlds, then the cooperation between the two sides would be in vain. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wouldnt do that. He had even acquiesced to them protecting his younger sister with all their might. In reality, they were just hostages. This wasnt because he was afraid of anything, but because there was no need for them to fall out. He also didnt want to abandon this super logistics base in his original world. The person in charge of the research on the transmission of physical objects immediately told the progress of the experiment to everyone present. According to his estimation, it would take at least two years to achieve obvious results. Everyone nodded. They could afford to wait. During this period of time, they could only continue to rely on Tang Zhen to transport a huge amount of resources back and forth. After all, no one else could help them with this. After the meeting, Tang Zhen took out the storage equipment made by lingxu Zi. Due to the sufficient materials, the storage equipment had enough space to store a small mountain! He activated the storage equipment and placed a large number of items he brought back from the loucheng world. Tang Zhen then took a large number of soul travel capsules. When he returned to the world of the towers, these soul travel pods would be deployed to the newly built towers in the wilderness and provided for the hired travelers. Building a city in the Wildlands was something that should be done sooner or later. Tang Zhen was also very supportive of this. According to the plan, there would be a total of five towers to be built in the first phase, and the upper limit of the upgrade was three levels. The reason for this was that the pressure of the monsters attacking the level 3 building was not great, and the living space in the building was sufficient, and it could also avoid wasting brain matter. When these buildings were built, the entire Wildlands would be connected as one, and it would only be a matter of time before it prospered. Moreover, with these buildings as a buffer, the Holy Dragon City could develop and build in peace. The monsters and bandits could be completely dealt with by these buildings. With the passage of time, these monsters might even be completely extinct in the Wildlands! This way, the Holy Dragon City would be able to focus on upgrading their City Towers, and strive to become a top-tier city like heaven battling city as soon as possible! Chapter 563 ? 563 ! mysterious company, special job In a certain city in the United States, the light rain had just stopped. After Steve had his breakfast, he drove off in his pickup truck. He had applied for a job a few days ago, and today was the official day of work. In fact, Steve was not the only one hired by the company. A few of his good friends from the shooting club would also work there. This company was a world-famous company. It was said that the benefits of a newly established company were good. If the applicants were excellent in shooting or had military experience, they would be recruited first. The members of Steves shooting club had just graduated, and they were just trying their luck. They did not expect to be hired, which surprised them a little. To be able to work in such a large company was something to be proud of. As for what they did, the company didnt tell them directly, but said that it would be arranged after they officially started work. Although Steve and the others felt that something was wrong, they didnt take it to heart. They secretly guessed that this might be a special rule of the company. The company was not far from his home. It didnt take long for Steve to arrive at his destination and head to his work area. In front of a large steel factory, thousands of people were waiting in line to enter. Many of them were looking around with curiosity and doubt in their eyes. Steve found a lot of soldiers in the factory. They were patrolling around with loaded guns, and there were also soldiers guarding the entrance of the factory. After seeing this scene, Steve was quite puzzled. It seemed that the company was not as simple as it looked. After waiting for about ten minutes, the gate of the factory was opened at the same time, and everyone lined up to enter. After Steve entered the factory, he found that there were thousands of electronic devices in the room that looked like gaming capsules, all of which were powered. whats going on? are they hiring us to play games? Steve thought to himself and looked around. He was even more confused. It turned out that on the stairs around the factory, dozens of soldiers were coldly staring at Steve and the others, making the atmosphere a little tense. Damn it, can anyone tell me whats going on? A young man seemed to be unable to stand the atmosphere here and couldnt help but roar. No one could give him an explanation. They were also at a loss. As their eyes kept moving, they also tried to find an answer. At this moment, a mans voice that was amplified by the loudspeaker suddenly sounded above everyones heads. I believe everyone must be very confused right now. Ill give you an explanation immediately. You might not believe it, but its a fact that weve already built a base in a distant foreign world! As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked and they kept talking in low voices. Steves brows were even more tightly furrowed. He recalled the rumors he had read on the internet and had a vague guess in his heart. The other world youre talking about, is it the world of loucheng? Someone shouted. Apparently, he had seen the hot topic on the internet and made such a guess. Steve and the others perked up their ears, waiting for the other partys answer. After a few seconds of silence, the other party replied in a certain tone, Thats right, its the world of loucheng! BOOM! There was another wave of heated discussions, as if it was a noisy market. Many people were excited, and those who didnt know the truth were all asking in a low voice where the world of loucheng was. Steve was just as excited. He was a fanatical game fan, and after seeing the rumors on the internet, he had once fantasized about the existence of the world of loucheng. In that world, he would wear armor and fight monsters, search for treasures in the wilderness, and build his own city. Although there were certain claims that the world of loucheng definitely existed on social media and some forums, Steve still refused to believe it and thought that it was just some peoples imagination. However, it turned out that he was wrong. The world of loucheng really did exist, and humans had even begun to explore it long ago! After the voices of the crowd lowered a little, the mans voice sounded again from the loudspeaker and told Steve and the others the reason for hiring them. The Lou Cheng world did not have enough members! They were hired to participate in the construction and security work of the loucheng world! Using the soul teleportation cabin to head to the other world, one could go to work and leave work as per normal every day, with generous pay and benefits! Hearing this, Steve was extremely excited and couldnt wait to enter the soul portal cabin. alright, everyone. Please turn off your phones and enter the soul teleportation cabin. Well start the teleportation immediately! Most of them turned off their phones as requested, but some of them were worried that there would be problems with the teleportation and requested to resign. The military didnt stop these people. Instead, they told them not to talk nonsense, or they would be held accountable. In fact, when Steve and the others were hired, the existence of the world of loucheng was officially disclosed. The reason why those who withdrew were warned was just to let the world know about it later. At the very least, the government would not take the initiative to admit this matter and would remain silent for a long time. After these people left, Steve and the others lay down in the soul teleportation cabin as instructed and lost consciousness without realizing it. After an unknown period of time, Steve felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself still lying in the soul portal cabin. However, outside the transparent cabin door, it was not the factory he was in, but a huge tent. guys, youve arrived. Come and see the New World! A Man in Black armor stood at the door and shouted at Steve and the others who were lying in the soul portal cabin. Steve quickly opened the cabin door and stood up. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had actually changed his body. His entire body was filled with strong muscles. Haha, thats great! At this time, the transmigrators next to him also got up one after another. After discovering the changes in their bodies, they all waved their arms excitedly. Lets go out and see if weve really reached the world of loucheng! Someone shouted, then walked out first, and Steve quickly followed. As soon as he left the tent, he saw an extremely high sky. A few strange-looking big birds flew across the sky, followed by several fighter planes flying over his head! The place they were at was a flat grassland. There were transmigrators in tank tops and shorts everywhere, soldiers in armor, and alien workers that appeared from time to time. Steve felt that his eyes were not enough to see everything. Everything felt fresh to him. At this point, he was convinced that he had indeed come to the world of loucheng! Steve felt as if his blood was dancing, because this place was simply too great! A transmigrator wearing battle armor stood on a high platform and loudly directed Steve and the others to line up to receive their equipment. When they arrived at the open space, they saw with their own eyes that the Holy Dragon City cultivators tore a card, and then countless clothes, shoes, and hats appeared in front of them. Oh my God, this is a miracle! Am I seeing things? is that guy a magician? he asked. I love this place, because this is a world full of miracles! Steve and the others were full of excitement as they received their uniforms one by one. After putting them on, they were assigned jobs according to their strengths. Because of his excellent shooting skills, Steve and his companions were assigned to the guards, each of them receiving a set of black armor and an automatic rifle. This kind of armor was different from battle armor. It was a kind of light protective equipment with a total weight of less than 15 pounds, which could effectively resist the penetration of heavy arrows. For the security personnel in the control area, this level of defense armor was more than enough. Steve and his companions, who had changed into armor, were gathered together. Under the leadership of a Holy Dragon City soldier, they began their patrol and security mission! Chapter 564 ? 564 Ambush, strange meatball With brand new rifles in hand, Steve and the others got into two pickup trucks and began his first patrol in the world of loucheng. The Holy Dragon City warrior in charge of leading the team was silent, his eyes constantly looking at the corners of the wilderness that could hide danger. The killing intent he inadvertently emitted made Steve and the others panic. This was the first time they had come into contact with such a tangible killing intent, and they felt as if their scalps were about to explode! There was a veteran from the American Alliance in the patrol team. He had been in the world of loucheng for more than two months and was explaining to Steve and the others what they needed to pay attention to. It was reasonable to say that Steve and the others should be on duty after receiving training, but because of the lack of manpower, this step was omitted and they were allowed to take on the duty directly. Listen up, guys, this is the world of loucheng, not the original world. Those monsters and alien enemies will kill us without hesitation! So, when we encounter enemies who attack us, I hope you can fire without hesitation, otherwise, you will be the ones who lose your lives! After glancing at Steve and the others, the veteran gave each of them a piece of paper, which was full of rows of data. This was general knowledge information specially provided for transmigrators. It indicated the average combat power and speed of cultivators of different levels. This way, Steve and the others could better understand the enemy during battle and master the advance of shooting. Looking at the data on the paper, Steve and the others were amazed, because the physical fitness of these cultivators was so strong that they could be considered superhumans! Dont worry, although they are very strong, as long as their cultivation is not at the Lord tier, they are no match for firearms! Also, the body youre currently residing in is also very strong, not much weaker than a Rank 2 cultivator! After saying this, the veteran turned his head and kept observing the surroundings. Steve and the others also looked around. Every flower and plant here surprised them. They pointed at it from time to time, their faces full of excitement. As the car passed by a pile of ruins, the machine gunner on the pickup truck pulled the trigger, snapping the weeds in the distance. be prepared. The enemy might appear! As the veteran spoke, he had already extended his gun out of the window and started shooting at the black shadows moving in the grass. Seeing this, Steve and the others also jumped out of the stopped cars and used the cars as cover, while getting ready for battle. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! A wave of arrows shot over at high speed. Most of them missed, but a few of them went into the car and pierced through the metal sheet. Bang Bang Bang! A few grenades were fired from the truck behind, and more than a dozen hidden foreign cultivators immediately appeared. They shuttled through the wild grass at high speed, but they were shot down one by one. What are you doing there? shoot! The veteran roared, turned his head, and quickly aimed, killing another foreign cultivator who rushed up. Compared to the slow-witted Steve and the other rookies, the veteran knew how powerful these foreign cultivators were. Once they got close, 90% of the transmigrators would not be their match. Therefore, when the Holy Dragon City was in battle, they were used to using planes and cannons to open up a path. They would first blow up the enemy until they were frightened, and then attack from close range. At this time, the enemys fighting spirit was basically scattered, and they could not even withstand a single blow! The reason why there were Holy Dragon City Warriors and traverser veterans in Steves patrol team was that they had more combat experience. On the battlefield, experience was sometimes more important than physical fitness. A single mistake could cost ones life, and the advantage of veterans was that they could always avoid such fatal mistakes. In a flash, with the dense barrage of bullets, the ambushing foreign cultivators had been killed and their corpses were strewn all over the ground. The remaining few people saw that the situation was not good and threw a few meatball-like objects at them. Then, they jumped onto their horses and began to flee. When the meatball was thrown over, the Holy Dragon City warriors pupils shrank, and he immediately roared and dodged. However, who would have thought that a transmigrator next to Steve would raise his gun and aim at one of the meatballs. He fired a burst of bullets. With a crisp bang , the meatball exploded, and black smoke immediately spread. The black smoke was condensed and did not disperse. It kept dancing in the air like a group of mosquitoes in summer looking for a target to suck blood from. The transmigrator who fired the shot couldnt Dodge in time and was immediately shrouded by the black smoke. As he shouted, he inhaled a large amount of black smoke through his mouth and nose. Steve and the others had already dodged, and the black smoke could not touch them. It all surrounded the transmigrator and wrapped him up like a black bear, wriggling and shrinking. A blood-curdling screech was heard as the transmigrator ran around in the black smoke as if he had gone mad. Hes finished, kill him! The Holy Dragon City soldier shook his head and looked at the transmigrator struggling in the black smoke, his eyes cold and sharp. The traverser veteran sighed, raised his rifle, and pulled the trigger, directly knocking him to the ground. The traveler finally stopped screaming. The black smoke that had not yet entered his body hovered for a while and quickly melted under the sunlight, disappearing without a trace. As the black smoke dissipated, everyone could see the transmigrator who had been shot dead. They all gasped in unison. It turned out that there was not a single trace of blood on his body. On the contrary, countless tendrils-like things had been squeezed out of his pores, wriggling and waving in the air. At this time, the transmigrators corpse was like a moldy human-shaped pastry, which made people tremble with fear. The seasoned transmigrator seemed to have seen a similar scene before. He returned to the vehicle and took a barrel of special fuel found in the loucheng world and poured it on the body of the transmigrator. This body had already been destroyed and could not be recovered! After lighting a match and lighting up the cigarette, the veteran threw the match on top of the corpse, instantly setting off a raging fire. As the flames burned, the tentacles began to shake violently, letting out a mouse-like cry, and then exploded. After another minute or so, the corpse suddenly swelled up and exploded with a bang! Dozens of fist-sized meatballs burst out of the corpses, steaming. They were obviously cooked. Turning to look at the dumbfounded Steve and the others, the veteran said, This meatball is a special type of parasitic monster. It usually lives in the hosts body, but once its broken, it will find nearby creatures to live in. However, this thing was Afraid of Sunlight and fire, so it could only last less than a minute under the sun and high temperature. Therefore, if you see this kind of meatball again, immediately avoid it or light a fire to drive it away! At this point, the transmigrator veteran turned around and got into the car. Steve and the others looked at each other and followed. Looking at Steve and the others silence, the veteran smiled and said, are you guys sad because you lost a partner? theres no need to be sad. That guy is definitely not dead. He might just wet his pants in fear. Hahaha! When Steve and the others heard that, they were relieved and laughed. Nothing unexpected happened after that. Steve even killed a level one monster with his own hands. Soon, it was time to get off work. Steve and the others returned to the soul teleportation cabin and slowly closed their eyes. Chapter 565 ? 565 Confirmation of the news, shocking the world When Steve regained consciousness, he found that he had returned to his original world. Steve opened his eyes and looked at the familiar factory outside the soul portal cabin. He sighed softly, feeling as if it had been a lifetime. Walking out of the soul teleportation cabin, Steve glanced at the transmigrators around him and found that most of them looked excited. Only a few of them had shimmering eyes, and no one knew what they were thinking. What they had seen and heard in the world of loucheng had clearly shocked them greatly, and they had yet to recover from their shock. this is an invasion, a massacre. We humans cant do this. We should live in peace with all the other races! Suddenly, a short-haired man shouted. He seemed very agitated as he tried to persuade the people around him. We definitely cant help the evildoers. This is unfair to those foreign races. Do you know that the human army and the Holy Dragon City are all butchers, executioners, and we are becoming their tools for invasion and slaughter! I will never do this kind of thing again, because it makes me feel disgusted. Anyone with a conscience will agree with my approach! The man became more and more agitated as he spoke, his entire face turning purple. He waved his arms and shouted at the approaching soldiers, Get lost, stay away from me, you bunch of damn butchers! It seemed that a few people were really convinced by this man. They loudly scolded the soldiers who caught them, and their emotions were also very agitated. Steve looked at the performance of those guys in silence, but he didnt think so. Everyone was an independent existence and had their own thoughts. This was the right to think that they were born with, and there was no right or wrong. However, this man didnt realize that the living resources he enjoyed were overdrawing the welfare of his descendants. This also caused the resources of his original world to become more and more exhausted. As time went on, even if there were no natural or man-made disasters, humans would be on the verge of extinction due to the depletion of resources. The discovery of the world of loucheng had perfectly solved this problem and given mankind the opportunity to develop again. This was definitely something that was worth celebrating. If a race wanted to survive in an unfamiliar and dangerous environment, they had to kill and fight. If they wanted to develop and grow, they had to be prepared for corpses to pile up like mountains. This was the truth that was concluded through countless blood and tears in the course of history, and it could not be reversed! It was simply a joke to talk about peace with a group of hungry wolves who were used to eating human flesh. This was because it was destined to not have a good result and would only attract more hungry wolves! Taking advantage of his own advantages to occupy enough living areas in the world of loucheng was the right way. As for the blood and tears of this generation, after hundreds of years, how many non-humankind juniors living in the human-controlled area would take it seriously? In a short period of time, Steve had thought of a lot of things, until someone called his name, and he came back to his senses. Steve, are you willing to continue your job? Behind the table, the man in a suit looked at Steve with a very serious expression. Of course, Im very willing to do so! Steve nodded. He didnt want to miss out on such a cool thing, and he had a faint guess that this job would be very popular in the future. He definitely couldnt let go of this opportunity. The man in the suit nodded and pushed a contract in front of Steve. sign it and you will become an official employee of the company. Then, you will receive your personal item! Steve took the contract, read it carefully, and signed his name. Then he received a work permit and an item that looked like a watch. this is the multi-function watch that the company distributed to its employees. The instruction manual is in the box. You can study it slowly. After collecting his items, Steve turned and walked out of the warehouse. Just as he was about to leave, he saw another warehouse not far away. There were also thousands of people lining up to enter it. These people might be our next colleagues, and theyre also heading to the world of loucheng! Steve thought to himself, and his footsteps became more cheerful. When there were many people doing something, you would take it for granted that it was normal, and it would not be particularly difficult to join in because you were not alone. Along the way, Steve found more soldiers, and they had even set up an isolation and alert area in front of the factory. After getting into his car, Steve couldnt wait to take out his phone and share his experience with his friends. He believed that they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop, and then they would die of envy! As for keeping it a secret, please, if this matter really had to be kept a secret, they wouldnt have been allowed to come and go as they pleased. This was obviously just a scare! Steve even suspected that the company had done this on purpose to spread the information about the world of loucheng through them. Thinking back to the information on the internet some time ago, Steve realized that it might not be long before everyone knew about the existence of the world of loucheng! He skillfully turned on his phone and opened the social media app. Before Steve could post what he had seen and heard, he was attracted by the messages that almost flooded the screen. the world of loucheng isnt a legend. Humans have already entered it! is it right to conquer and kill? should humans treat beings from other worlds like this? Im an employee of a company. The following is my personal experience. Its absolutely true. the total number of humans in the world of loucheng is close to a million. The second home is just around the corner! All he could see was such information. The original world had been completely blown up by the term world of loucheng. people expressed their opinions on social media. Some were excited, some were suspicious, and some were boycotting it! The term world of loucheng had already become completely popular! However, when people discussed these topics, they had evidence. They relied on the information they learned through games, movies, and the Internet. It wasnt until then that people realized that the world of loucheng wasnt far away from them. They didnt feel particularly repulsed when they knew of its existence, but instead felt a faint sense of intimacy. A well-known person on a social media platform claimed that humans had discovered the world of loucheng for a long time and had decided to let ordinary people know about this. However, in order to not let this news appear too suddenly, they used methods such as games and movies to let people understand and accept the existence of the world of loucheng. Now, it seemed to be very effective! At the very least, when the existence of the world of loucheng was confirmed by countless people, no one panicked. This was the best proof! There was also news that the newly emerging virtual reality games and various technological medical products were all thanks to the discovery from the loucheng world. Its existence had completely changed the human world! People did not doubt this statement, because some people had already mentioned that the speed of technological progress in recent times was a little abnormal. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a leap in development. They insisted that humans had acquired alien technology, but now it seemed that they had obtained a high-tech legacy from the loucheng world! In short, the rapid advancement of technology in the original world was completely dependent on these alien technologies. The opposition agreed that this theory made some sense, but they could not ignore the technological accumulation of the original world. Otherwise, even if they had obtained these high-tech items, they would not be able to crack and copy them easily! As the incident continued to heat up, more and more news about the world of loucheng spread. People then realized that the original world had so much connection with the world of loucheng! Everyone thought that this was the arrangement of the major forces in the original world, but they did not know that the instigator of this matter was actually the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen! Just as this matter was getting more and more popular, there was suddenly news that the second movie that was shot in the loucheng world was about to be released, and the main actors of the movie would come to the original world to meet the fans in person! The original world, which had been paying attention to the situation in the loucheng world for a long time, was completely in an uproar at this moment! Chapter 566 ? 566 Chapter 566-spreading rumors, prepare for! counterattack The world of loucheng, Holy Dragon City. Yue lang, Qian Long, and a group of people stood in the city Lords Hall with excited faces. They would occasionally whisper a few words. city Lord, when are we going to the original world? I cant wait to go! At this moment, Yue lang was wearing a long white dress and looked like a devastatingly beautiful fairy. This was already the third time she had asked this question, and her face was filled with joy and excitement. Ever since he heard that Tang Zhen wanted them to make a trip to the original world to cooperate with the promotion of the great time-travel plan, Yue lang had been in a state of extreme excitement almost the entire day. From the words of those transmigrators, yuelang had long heard that there was an incomparably huge shopping mall in her original world, and there were all kinds of beautiful clothes, as well as countless crazy fans for her! She was really looking forward to going to the original world! On the other hand, Qian Long, Xiao Rui, and the others were acting very reserved. However, from the way they couldnt shut their mouths and their eyebrows twitching from time to time, it was clear that they were also extremely excited! Murong Zi Yan, Xiao die, and Li Sha were sitting quietly at the side. They looked very quiet, but if one were to listen carefully, one would find that they were also discussing the topic of shopping. Aside from thousand Dragons group, four other foreign species that had participated in the movies filming would also head to the original world. They were even more excited than thousand Dragons group about this opportunity. To be able to receive such an honor among Holy Dragon citys close to 100000 foreign tribes made them feel like they were being valued. They also yearned to return to their original world. Through the Holy Dragon citys transmigrators, the existence of the original world was no longer a secret. Almost every Holy Dragon City resident and foreign race member yearned to see the original world one day. In their eyes, the original world that could produce all kinds of goods and weapons was definitely an extremely powerful continent-level city! Thats right, in the eyes of the loucheng natives, the original world was a continent-level loucheng that only existed in legends! If it wasnt a continent-level city, how could it have so many talents, so many magical things, and even have a population of several billion? As for things like Earth and planets, they wouldnt understand even if you told them. They would only understand things according to their common sense! After a while, the transmigrators stopped explaining and simply said that they came from a continent-level city. At first, some residents of the Holy Dragon City had a respectful attitude towards transmigrators, but when they heard that the transmigrators came from a continent-level city, they immediately became enthusiastic and no longer felt distant! Since the transmigrators came from the legendary continent-level city, they must be more noble than him. The Lord of the city who was respected by the transmigrators must have a prominent status in the continent-level city! Therefore, Tang Zhens origin had spread. Countless people suddenly realized that the mysterious force behind the Holy Dragon City Master was actually a continent-level city! In this way, all the previous doubts were solved. Why was Tang Zhen able to obtain so many strange goods and terrifying weapons despite having such a high cultivation and such a strange ability? Why was the Holy Dragon City able to rise so quickly and stand tall in the Wildlands? why were so many foreign cultivators fighting for the foundation of the Cold Moon Tower, but only the Holy Dragon City was able to benefit in the end? In addition, there were rumors that Holy Dragon City had a mysterious master guarding it, and the Super City wall that appeared overnight. If all these things were supported by a continent-level city, then everything would be reasonable. For the natives of the world of loucheng, the continent-level loucheng was almost like a myth. It was said that every warrior of the loucheng had the cultivation base of a peak Lord, and the cultivators of the loucheng were all above the king level! Except for the record of the appearance of a continent-level building thousands of years ago, the continent-level building only existed in the legends of the natives of the building city. Since Tang Zhen came from a continent-level City Tower, there was a reasonable explanation for his actions. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that after the rumor that he came from a continent-level city spread, the spies of the major forces lurking in the Holy Dragon City quickly passed this information back to their respective camps. The elf Royal Court, heaven battling city, the Kobold imperial family, the dwarven clan, and countless other major forces that Tang Zhen had yet to come into contact with. Their common characteristic was that they were all about to be promoted to a national level, or in the stage of preparation for the promotion. The sudden appearance of a continent-level noble was extremely important to them, so they had to take it seriously. Promoting to a national level building sounded easy, but it was extremely difficult to do. If he could get in touch with the national level buildings through Tang Zhen and get their help, then the road of promotion would be much easier. Even if they had to pay a certain price for this matter, they were willing to do so! Therefore, after those forces learned of this news, their reactions were different. However, 90% of the forces sent their important figures to try to contact Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen still didnt know about this matter. He just didnt know whether to laugh or cry at this rumor. He was a transmigrator from his original world. How did he become a resident of a continent-level city? A planet like Earth, which orbited in the universe, had nothing to do with Lou Cheng! In fact, Tang Zhen had always been suspicious that the world of loucheng and the original world were not in the same universe at all. They might not even be in the same space-time. As for why there were wild buildings related to the original world, this was something that Tang Zhen had never been able to understand. In addition to the nightclub building that indeed belonged to the original world, Tang Zhen had also explored a building alone and found items similar to the original world. However, some details, even the strangeness in the written records, showed that the wild building was not simple. It actually came from a parallel world similar to the original world! Tang Zhen had never told anyone about this matter and had only been secretly researching it. The Holy Dragon citys residents were sure that the city Lord came from a continent-level city and were proud of it. This also made the qualifications of the Holy Dragon citys residents even more popular. Countless people were racking their brains to join the Holy Dragon City. To be able to become a resident of a sub-city of a continent-level city was an honor that was definitely worth fighting for! Tang Zhen didnt deny it, nor did he admit it. Other people could say what they wanted to say. He just treated it as if he was pulling a Tigers skin! After recalling his thoughts, Tang Zhen began to tell Qian Long, Yue lang, and the others about the things they needed to pay attention to after arriving in the original world. At the same time, he promised to help them transport the items they had purchased for free! In addition to the main actors of the movie, Tang Zhen would also bring Murong Zi Yan and Xiao die along this time. He would let them have a tour of the original world and let his sister meet her sister-in-law. Just like the transmigrators from their original world, Qian Long and the others also needed to undergo soul teleportation to arrive in their original world. Tang Zhen had already used the [ super creature shaping machine ] to create the bodies that they could use, and they could be teleported at any time. The soul transmission array seemed to be operated by the residents and transmigrators of Holy Dragon City, but Tang Zhen could remotely control its core. Therefore, without Tang Zhens permission, no native of Lou city could use the soul transmission array to return to their original world. Even the soul transfer cabin needed the soul transfer array to transfer the soul. Otherwise, it was impossible to transfer the soul to the world of loucheng with just a small transfer cabin. The soul teleportation pod didnt have that much energy, and it didnt have specific coordinates. At best, it could only be considered a transmitter. It was like a mobile phone that was inserted with a SIM card. If Tang Zhen didnt open a service for it, then it naturally couldnt dial a call. The same logic applied to the soul transmission cabin! After recording everyones soul fluctuations, everyone lay down in the soul teleportation cabin and fell into a deep sleep. After Tang Zhen explained a few things to his assistant, he was also sent back to his original world! Chapter 567 ? 567 Landing in the original world _1 In the desert tower of the Asian Alliance, it was early in the morning. Cars sped down the road and stopped near rows of huge warehouses. Most of the materials needed for the loucheng world would be transported here and then taken away by Tang Zhen. When they encountered special items, the league would send elite personnel to escort them. If someone who didnt know the truth saw the items in the suitcase of these Secret Service agents, they would definitely feel incredulous, because there were only a few cards in the suitcase! Only those in the know would know that both the card and the item within it were priceless! After the supplies were unloaded, these trucks would also transport some specially sealed items. Each truck would also have someone to escort them. The whole process was meticulous! Ever since Tang Zhen had built the soul transmission array here, the desert under his feet had immediately become lively. Not only had the roads been rebuilt, but they had also carried out large-scale greenery, turning the desert into an oasis with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. At this time, a huge warehouse had been built in the giant square, and hundreds of soldiers with loaded guns were guarding it. Other than these soldiers, there was also a group of people waiting there, staring at the rows of soul teleportation cabins in the warehouse. They had been informed earlier that a group of real guests from another world would come to the original world today, so they had come early to wait. Brother, when do you think theyll arrive? Its almost time, he should be here soon! Most of the people waiting in the line were military personnel, but there were also a few young men and women mixed in. They were all dressed in casual clothes, and from their clothes, they were obviously not soldiers. The fact that these young men and women could come here at such an important moment clearly showed that they had extraordinary identities. The two people who had just spoken were actually brother and sister. They were both fanatical world fans of loucheng and had long yearned to go to the World of loucheng to see it. However, the siblings parents firmly opposed it and refused to let them go no matter what. This made the siblings depressed. In fact, ever since the news of the existence of the world of loucheng was confirmed, there were countless people who were obsessed with the world of loucheng in the original world. Their biggest wish was to go to the World of loucheng and take a look. It was a pity that so far, there were very few people who could realize this dream. Ever since the news that Yue lang and the others were coming to the original world some time ago, countless people had cheered for them. They had tried their best to get tickets just to satisfy their curiosity or to see their idols with their own eyes. After the two siblings learned of this news, they pestered their father and got this opportunity. Just as the two of them were thinking about how to take a photo with Yue lang and the others, they saw a figure flash in front of them, and then a man with an oppressive aura suddenly appeared in front of them. Ya! The girl was shocked at first, but when she saw the mans face, her eyes lit up. Brother, look, its the Holy Dragon City Master! When the man who was fiddling with his phone heard this, he immediately raised his head and saw Tang Zhens figure. cool, too cool! That must be the legendary teleportation! The man looked at Tang Zhens back, his eyes filled with admiration and envy. He was full of admiration for this powerful person who had terrifying abilities and had built the Holy Dragon City alone in another world. He regarded him as an idol. Little sister, do you think well be rejected if we take a picture with him? The man asked the girl in a low voice. From his expression, it was obvious that he was not very confident. there shouldnt be a problem. I heard that Mr. Tang Zhen is very easy-going and never puts on airs! The girl who came from a military family was clearly very bold. After she finished speaking, she actually directly crossed the crowd and walked in front of Tang Zhen. Hello, Mr. Tang. Can I take a picture with you? After hearing this, Zhen Tang, who was talking to director Tang, turned his head and nodded with a smile. Speaking of which, this was the first time someone had asked him to take a picture with them. Even if the others had this intention, they did not dare to open their mouths due to Tang Zhens might. Tang Zhen, who was lamenting that he finally had the treatment of a celebrity, naturally chuckled and stood side by side with the girl. Dad, hurry up and help me take a few photos! As the girl spoke, she handed the phone to director Tang, who was smiling bitterly at the side. Then, she excitedly held onto Tang Zhens arm. So its your daughter, like father like daughter! Tang Zhen said to director Tang with a smile, but the other party shook his head and glared at the girl. The girl pouted and made a face. After taking two photos, the man beside them came over and asked. He then found out that the two siblings were twins! After taking the photos, Zhen Tang smiled at director Tang and said, He has both a son and a daughter, and theyre both so outstanding. Director Tang is really blessed! Dont mention it. These two little Rascals are so troublesome. I get angry whenever I see them! Although director Tang said that, he had a look of Love on his face that only his parents would have. At this moment, the runic magic circle in the sky suddenly flickered continuously. The occurrence of this situation proved that a soul had been transmitted over. A minute later, the operating Soul transmission cabin was pushed open one after another. Then, many familiar figures appeared before Tang Zhen. Haha, weve finally arrived at the city Lords hometown! Qian Long said to Xiao Rui with a smile. However, he immediately sniffed, as if he had smelled something strange. It wasnt just Qian Long, even Yue lang, Murong Zi Yan and the others who got up after him also smelled the strange smell in the air. It was far from being as fresh as the air in the loucheng world. Those who had never been to the world of loucheng had no idea how dirty the air in their original world had become. No wonder many time-travelers wanted to stay in the world of loucheng permanently after they arrived. Director Tang and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately went up to them and shook hands with Qian Long and the others. Tang Zhen casually introduced them from the side. Director Tang and the others already had information on Qian Long and the others, so they naturally had a long spiritual relationship with them. The higher-ups of the Holy Dragon City now had some understanding of the original worlds culture, so it was not difficult to talk. They had a good time chatting. The four demonic humans didnt say anything. They just chuckled, not knowing that countless people were secretly looking at them. These four foreign people all had their own characteristics. In other words, they didnt look like humans at all, which was quite a visual impact. While Qian Long and the others were talking to director Tang, director Tangs twin children walked up to yuelang, Murong Ziyan, and the others, happily asking to take a photo with them. The half-mechanical bodies that Murong Zi Yan and the others were residing in were all perfectly replicated after Tang Zhen scanned them. They were exactly the same as the original body! Therefore, the two siblings and several other young people recognized Yue lang and Li Sha at a glance, and all of them surrounded them in excitement. They were fans of yuelang and the others, so they naturally wouldnt miss the opportunity to take photos with these movie stars from another world. Murong Zi Yan and Xiao die had always been by Zhen Tangs side, so he had also introduced them to director Tang and the others. After talking for a while, director Tang invited everyone to the airport not far away, then they took a plane to a Super City in the Asian Alliance! Chapter 568 ? 568 The daily life of! visitor from another world _1 The plane was flying at an altitude of ten thousand meters. Qian Long and the others sat on the soft seats in the cabin, chatting from time to time. Qian Long and Xiao Rui were no strangers to the original world. The two of them had read many books and videos about the original world, and they had also worked with many transmigrators. However, when they really came here, they still felt that their eyes were not enough. Everything they saw was fresh, and they didnt look like the usual cultivator commanders of the Holy Dragon City. It was the same for the others. They often turned their heads to look at the scenery outside the plane in a daze, or from time to time, they would look through the schedule sent by the staff, or listen to their explanations. Although the staff members appeared very professional, the curiosity in their eyes could not be hidden. After all, they were real visitors from another world. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were aliens. The beauty of Murong Zi Yan, Xiao die, and the others made people feel inferior. The strange appearance of the four demonic humans made people gasp in shock. And the Qi flowing out of Qian Long and the others made people not dare to look at them directly. These men were all experts who had climbed out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Their killing intent had already been deeply integrated into their souls. Even if they had changed bodies, it could not be hidden. However, there were a few girls who looked at Qian Long and Xiao Rui with blushing faces, making the two of them secretly feel proud. The journey was silent. A few hours later, the plane landed at a military airport outside the city. When the group got off the plane, they saw a group of people waiting to welcome them. Xu Feng and Tang Zhens younger sister were also among them. When they saw Tang Zhen and the others getting off the plane, they immediately greeted them with a smile. After exchanging a few simple words, Tang Yajie came to Murong Ziyan and Xiao die and sweetly called out,sister-in-law! When Murong Ziyan and Xiao die heard this, they immediately revealed a happy smile. They had seen Tang Ya Jies photo in Tang Zhens room and knew how much Tang Zhen loved his sister. Even though it was the first time they had met, they had a good impression of Tang Yajie. After hearing that the gemstones in the original world were very precious, Murong Ziyan and Murong Liuying immediately rummaged through the warehouse in the Holy Dragon City and prepared a big gift for Tang Yajie. Now that they had met Tang Yajie, they naturally had to give her a gift. Murong Ziyan opened her small bag and took out an exquisite purple box. As the exquisite box was taken out, the people around them immediately smelled a strange fragrance that lingered around their noses for a long time. This fragrance was extremely pleasant. Just taking a light breath of it would make ones spirit shake and all the fatigue in ones body disappear. It was as if ones soul had lightened by a few taels! Even if he didnt say it, everyone knew that the box must be priceless. They just didnt know what was inside. Some people were also preparing to ask director Tang about the origin of the strange fragrance. If possible, they would get a share of it. It was a pity that these people were destined to return in disappointment. After all, this purple box that gave off a strange fragrance was quite valuable even in the tower world. It was made from the core of a special kind of tree, which required thousands of years to mature. Moreover, it was rare and only grew in the dangerous lands of the fierce Valley! The use of the tree core was similar to that of a soul crystal. Both could clearly increase a Holy masters mental strength and were equally valuable. And the box in Murong Ziyans hands was made from an extremely rare ten thousand year old core. Its value was needless to say! sister, this is a gift from your sister-in-law Xiao die and I. Lets see if you like it! While Murong Ziyan was talking, she had already handed the box to Tang Yajie, signaling her to open it. Thank you, sister-in-law. I wont stand on ceremony then! After Tang Yajie said this, she opened the box gently, and a bright light burst out. It turned out that there were dozens of flawless seven-colored gemstones in the box. Anyone who saw them would know that they were not ordinary items. Each of them could be said to be priceless. According to the prices in the original world, the value of this gift was enough to make countless peoples jaws drop! Of course, this small box of gemstones was only one of the gifts for Tang Yajie. It was not convenient to take out the rest now. Thank you, sister-in-law, I love it! Tang Yajie took a deep breath of the strange fragrance, then put the box away carefully. She knew very well that the box that Murong Ziyan had given her was extremely precious. After leaving the airport and getting into the car, the group once again headed to the rest area in the city. It was only now that Qian Long and the others could truly see the bustling scene of their original world, and they were deeply shocked. They looked at the endless traffic on the road and the rows of buildings, feeling that their eyes were not enough. Although the current Holy Dragon City had been built quite well, in terms of scale, it could not be compared to the supercities of the original world. The only thing that made Qian Long and the others uncomfortable was that the air quality in their original world was simply too poor. Being in such a place even made them feel short of breath. After about two hours, they arrived at the hotel where they were resting. When they got off the car, they also attracted countless people to watch. The entire Street was almost filled with people. When they saw Yue lang and the others appear, a huge sound wave instantly burst out, and the sound really shook the nine Heavens! These people had specially rushed over after receiving the news. They were shouting the names of yuelang, Xiao Rui, and the others, and constantly taking out their mobile phones to take pictures. If it wasnt for the people maintaining order, they would have rushed forward excitedly. Tang Zhen had told them about this long ago. Therefore, Qian Long and the others werent surprised. However, to them, it was definitely something that made them happy to have so many people spectating them. Although everyone who came to the original world this time were all cultivators and their physical fitness was extraordinary, they should not be tired and unable to adapt to the new body like ordinary transmigrators. However, Tang Zhen still let them rest for a while. If you really didnt want to rest, you could also walk around the hotel with the staff, but you were not allowed to go out at will. Tang Zhen ordered his men to call Xu Feng over. The two of them had not met for a long time and naturally had many things to say. On the other hand, after Qian Long and Xiao Rui returned to their rooms, they immediately changed their clothes and began to stroll around the hotel with the security guards. The four guards accompanying them were all elites that had been temporarily selected, and they could be said to have experienced hundreds of battles. However, even so, when they were beside thousand Dragon and little Rui, they still felt suffocated. Compared to ordinary people, these guards senses were much keener. Naturally, they could sense the terrifying strength of the two men. It was definitely not as simple as just being powerful. In their eyes, the strength of a Lord-tier cultivator was not much different from that of a Superman. If the two of them were to attack, the four of them would probably not even last a few seconds before they were all knocked to the ground. They looked at each other and exchanged glances, then nodded. Originally, their mission was to prevent the two from getting hurt. But now, it seems that they have to be on guard against the two humanoid beasts from hurting others! After strolling around the hotel, the two also played with some things. They were fresh, but they didnt feel excited enough. For a cultivator who dealt with killing all day long, these things for fun were too mild. After walking around, the two felt a little bored, so they chatted with the four guards and asked about the fun things in the original world. The four security guards couldnt wait for the two of them to stay in the hotel, so they naturally started playing dumb, making Qian Long and the other man extremely depressed. If they were in the world of loucheng and their subordinates dared to treat them like this, the two of them would have already kicked them in the butt. After attending a banquet that night, everyone went back to their rooms to rest after it was midnight. The next morning, they took a special car to a certain location to meet with some of the big shots and media in the Asian Alliance. On the other hand, the various media outlets in their original world were all filled with news about thousand Dragons. Therefore, when Tang Zhen and the others arrived at their destination, the streets were almost filled with people waiting to watch! Amidst the screams of countless people, Tang Zhen and the others entered a building and began another round of social interaction! Chapter 569 ? 569 The resident recruitment plan (1) After Tang Zhen and the others entered the magnificent building, another group of men and women surrounded them. They constantly sized up yuelang and the others, enthusiastically shaking hands and taking photos. Qian Long and Xiao Ruis expressions were a little numb. It was obvious that the two of them didnt like this kind of situation, so apart from the reporters questions, they rarely spoke. However, this was also in line with the temperament of the two people, making people keep a respectful distance from them, but at the same time, it would also make people feel awe! Tang Zhen changed his appearance a little and pretended to be a staff member. He quietly stood in the corner and looked at the radiant yuelang and Lisa standing together. A group of reporters whose eyes were about to fall out kept taking photos of them. Currently, Tang Zhens status was special. It was not suitable for him to appear in such an occasion. Hence, he only needed to watch by the side. After two hours of activity ended, everyone returned to their resting place. Each and every one of them shouted out that they were tired. Qian Long had a bitter expression as he asked Tang Zhen if he could skip the next activity. their questions are too strange. I cant stand it! After the novelty wore off, all that was left for him was boredom. When the reporters interviewed him, the questions they asked made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. Tang Zhen could tell that Qian Long and little Rui were a little restless, so he warned the two of them to behave themselves. Otherwise, he would not let them off easily! This time, he came to the original world to seek stability. Tang Zhen didnt want to have any unexpected twists and turns. The two of them immediately lowered their heads when they heard this. The crooked ideas that had been brewing in their hearts were completely extinguished at this moment. Although Tang Zhen was usually kind, it didnt mean that he didnt have principles. Once he got angry, not many people would be able to endure his anger. Tang Zhen also knew that they didnt like this kind of activity. Fortunately, they had already done what they needed to do. In the next two days, they would be able to move around freely under the accompaniment of the guards. They wouldnt even be restricted from shopping and playing. After hearing this, everyones faces showed joy. It was obvious that they were tired of the various activities in the past two days and were all looking forward to seeing the streets. After Qian Long and Murong Ziyan left the hotel to go shopping, Tang Zhen went to the conference room of the hotel and saw Ivanov and the others who had rushed over from the ice Bear Alliance. Upon seeing Tang Zhen enter the wilderness, everyone stood up and bowed. Their faces were filled with respect. The dozen or so people in this room were all part of Tang Zhens team in the original world. Now, with Tang Zhens help, they had all become important figures. The reason why they were all gathered here was to prepare for the Holy Dragon citys expansion into the overseas battlefield. With the Holy Dragon citys current development speed, the lack of residents would become greater and greater in the future. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to replenish enough residents as soon as possible to prevent the situation of nine out of ten rooms being empty Of course, the nine out of ten empty rooms here did not mean that a large number of residents had fled due to casualties. It was true that only one out of ten houses was occupied! The Holy Dragon City did not lack a floating population. What it lacked was real residents! Those top-tier towers that had been developed for countless years would control large areas of land and have many auxiliary cities. After a long period of reproduction, they had no lack of residents. It could be said that in the areas controlled by the top towers, the ratio of residents to Wanderers was very different. Countless people fought for a spot to become a resident of the tower but could not get it. Therefore, their city buildings were always full. A situation like the Holy Dragon City would never happen. There were many buildings, but all the residents added together did not even fill two of them! This was not a good sign, because once the Holy Dragon City opened up an overseas battlefield, the Holy Dragon citys manpower would inevitably be stretched thin again. The transmigrators from the military could be borrowed, but Tang Zhen didnt want to use them because they were partners and not his residents. Tang Zhens goal was different from his partners. He wanted a top-notch City Tower that could float in the sky and form its own country. His partners wanted a piece of fertile land and were not very interested in the city Tower. Therefore, conquering the continent and expanding their territory had become their ultimate goal. A place like the overseas battlefield was strange and dangerous. It was definitely not suitable for development and reproduction, so his partners had no interest in that place. In this way, even if they helped Tang Zhen to open up overseas lands and help the Holy Dragon City upgrade their City Towers, they might not be willing to do so. Moreover, Tang Zhen had to return this favor. Especially since they were at a critical moment in developing land, time was precious and personnel were effective. They were even less interested in participating in this matter that had no benefits. Since they were working partners, they had to respect each other. If others were unwilling, there was no need for Tang Zhen to force them. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen might as well settle it himself! With the abundant resources of the original world, as long as Tang Zhen had enough manpower, it would not be difficult for the Holy Dragon City to open up an overseas battlefield! As a result, Tang Zhen would have to consider personally recruiting the residents of the original world. For this matter, the business partners would not stop him. On the contrary, they were happy for Tang Zhen to do it. Because this way, they would be able to concentrate their own forces and speed up the speed of their conquest! There was no end to mankinds ambitions. In fact, it could be seen from the performance of their current partners that they were eager to conquer the entire continent. However, this was simply unrealistic. Not to mention that no one had figured out how large the area of the continent was so far, just the known major forces alone were not existences that could be easily defeated by partners. Not to mention that in the unknown region far away, there were countless unknown races and terrifying towers that aimed to destroy other worlds! After these partners suffered losses, they would guard their current land and develop according to the rules of the world of loucheng. After a few hundred years, they might have the possibility of dominating the continent. Even so, the resources and land obtained in the early stages were enough for the original world to enjoy endless use! The original world was indeed very powerful, but the world of loucheng was even more powerful. This was an undoubted matter. Too much greed would lead to a backlash, and it would definitely not be worth it! He believed that one day, his partners would realize this! Tang Zhens initial goal was to turn his original world into a super logistics base. This was why he allowed the forces of his original world to participate. Under their operation and maintenance, the main energy of the original world would be focused on the Lou Cheng world. The corresponding materials would also be produced on a large scale. This way, Tang Zhens goal would be realized. Ill guide you to produce the materials I need, and then get a portion of what I need from them. I only need to pay a very small price. Now that the plan had already succeeded by more than half, the original world had also been completely tied to the war chariot by Tang Zhen! Therefore, after the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a building-level city, Tang Zhen would start to focus on upgrading the level of the city and would temporarily put aside the matter of expanding the territory. When the Holy Dragon City was promoted to the top level, wherever the floating city went, resources would be available. Where would not be his land? After chatting with Ivanov and the others for a while, Tang Zhen put forward his plan to recruit at least 500000 permanent residents. This plan was very large, so it required the cooperation of many people to implement. Tang Zhen didnt want to rely on the strength of his partners, so Ivanov and the others were naturally the best helpers. In order to make these residents willing to go to the World of loucheng, Tang Zhen gave an extremely generous compensation. If it was calculated according to the number of people, the compensation amount alone would reach tens of billions! This sum of money was not a problem for Tang Zhen and his subordinates. They could easily raise it. With the stimulation of this huge reward, he believed that many people would choose to go to the World of loucheng. After all, many people would not be able to earn this money even if they saved their entire lives without eating or drinking. In terms of the choice of residents, the higher the quality, the better. Furthermore, the ratio of men to women had to be balanced to ensure that the reproduction of the next generation would not be affected. Also, the recruitment this time would cover the entire original world. Try to let different races from the original world join Holy Dragon City. Anyway, they had all transmigrated with their souls, so their appearances would not be different. This would prevent too many residents of the same race from affecting the management negatively. After Tang Zhen stated his request, Xu Feng, Ivanov, and the others also expressed their opinions and gradually perfected the plan. This meeting lasted for a few hours. Then, Tang Zhen invited them to taste the food of the loucheng world and gave each of them a special product of the loucheng world as a benefit for his subordinates. After everyone returned, the recruitment plan was officially launched on a global scale. Those who volunteered to go to the World of loucheng would receive a huge amount of compensation after passing the review and then receive a period of intensive training. After they passed the training, they would be sent to the world of loucheng in batches and become official residents of the Holy Dragon City! Chapter 570 ? 570 Big recruitment in the original world The blazing sun in the sky was like fire, scorching the living beings on the dry land. Huseny got up from the old mud brick bed and looked at the sky outside through the window that had a few pieces of broken glass hanging on it. It had not rained for a long time, and the ground was extremely dry. The well nearby was already dry. Even if one grabbed the soil at the bottom of the well, one could not feel the existence of a trace of water. If this continued, he was afraid that someone would really die! From a young age, huseny had become used to death. From as long as he could remember, he and the people around him had always been struggling to survive. Many of his acquaintances and childhood playmates had died one after another in the process of growing up. In a place like this, death might have already become a form of release. Although life was full of hardships, the days had to go on. As long as he didnt die, Huseini would have to struggle to support his family. He had a wife and three children. The little ones were like him, running around in old clothes, while he and his wife were worried about filling their stomachs. Fortunately, most of the people in the village were like this. In contrast, Huseni felt that life was not so hard. Everything was afraid of comparison. In this kind of environment that was cut off from prosperity and impetuousness, people could not see hope and would not have so many selfish thoughts. Their minds were also much purer. The only thought in the hearts of the men around him, like huseny, was to live a better life and not continue fighting. Putting on the crumpled clothes, huseny walked out of the house. The piercing sunlight made him squint his eyes. He subconsciously lowered his head and glanced at the mud wall not far away from him. A few hunchbacked men in tattered clothes were gathered together, discussing something in low voices. When they saw Huseini, they gave a simple greeting and started chatting together. Recently, a new mine had been built not far away, specializing in mining the colored stones that the people of the Asian Alliance liked. Husani and the men were going to ask if they were still hiring miners. Although the mining work was dangerous and hard, and the special smell of cutting stones could almost choke people to death, it could still provide huseny and the others with a salary that could fill their stomachs. Huseny and the others were not afraid of the hardships because they had always made money by working hard. They were forced by life and had no choice. The only thing they were worried about was that the mine did not recruit people, so they would have no money to live, and their family and children would starve. Two more thin young men came over. Everyone was here, and Huseni and the others were ready to walk to the mine. Just as they reached the village entrance, a few cars suddenly drove into the village. When the cars stopped, a few men with rifles jumped out. Other than these men, there were also a few men and women from the Asian Alliance. They glanced at husserne and the others, then walked over. Husseny looked at these people coldly, his eyes sweeping over the rifles in the hands of the guards. There was a faint reluctance in his eyes, as well as a trace of pain, which was soon replaced by numbness. Hello, were employees of the Holy Dragon Corporation. Were here to recruit workers. May I know where the village elder is? A man in casual clothes from the Asian Alliance asked. His gaze swept past everyones hands with a faint smile on his face. The interpreter said to huseny and the others. After getting the answer, he told the young man. by the way, where are you guys going? do you want a good job? After the young man learned the elders address, he didnt leave immediately. Instead, he asked huseny and the others. Huseny and the others, who were looking for jobs, were stunned. They looked at each other, and then he asked, What kind of job? how much can you pay? the salary is very high, so high that its beyond your imagination. However, youll have to go to a very far place and cant go home for a long time! Ill go, the young man said indifferently, then looked at huseny and the others without blinking. Can you tell me what kind of job it is and how much youre paid? if you dont tell me clearly, none of the young men in our village will go with you! Of course, if you give us enough money, well do anything you want! The old man next to huseny suddenly said. He sized up the young man, a hint of understanding on his wrinkled face. Perhaps he had already seen through the intentions of the young man and the others, which was why he had said such a thing. a one-time payment of 150000 dollars, but you have to sign a contract. Also, the place of work is not here, but the loucheng world! The young man gave the answer, then looked at the old man and added, we dont just want young people. If someone has carried a gun for their entire life like you, we will also recruit them! The old man frowned and looked at the young man. is this money from selling my life? thats quite a lot. Also, where is the world of towers? The young man shook his head. its not money for risking your life. Its just an advance payment. As for where the world of loucheng is, you can ask around. Many people know that place now. If youve made up your mind, go to the town ahead for an interview. Once you pass, youll be given a sum of money on the spot! After saying that, the youth didnt look for the village elder anymore. Instead, he jumped on the car and headed straight for the next village. Husani and the others watched the carriages disappear into the dust, then turned to the old man, as if they wanted to hear his opinion. The old man had been fighting wars his entire life, and to be able to survive in a hail of bullets, he was definitely an old fox that had turned into a demon. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the old man sighed, Since this person has taken a fancy to our ability to fight, I believe that in that world of towers, it is inevitable that we will continue to fight. However, it was worth it to give 150000 Yuan in one go. At the very least, it could let the family live a good life and not go hungry. Im just going to take a look. As for what you think, I dont care. After saying this, the old man turned around and went home. He was not going to go to the mine to ask about work. He didnt expect his old life to be worth so much money. Since that was the case, why was he still hesitating when he was about to die? Huseny and the others looked at each other. No one said anything, but everyone had an eager look on their faces. 150,000 U.S. Dollars was an astronomical figure for the people of husanis country! When he returned home, his wife was picking up wild vegetables on the ground. She had mixed them with a kind of rough grain, which was todays food. After seeing husenys figure, a hint of disappointment flashed through his wifes eyes. Then, she lowered her head and continued to work in silence. Her husband had just left the house not long ago, and now he was back home. Obviously, there was no hope for his work. At the thought that the children would continue to starve in the coming days, the wifes eyes became hazy, and tears silently flowed down her rough cheeks. Huseny and the other children ran past the door, their tattered clothes covered in dust. Barefooted, they sprawled at the door and glanced at the food made by their wives, swallowing their saliva. Children got hungry easily, and they were not full to begin with, so even when they saw the crudely made food, they still drooled. Huseny looked at the scene in front of him in silence, feeling his chest tighten. He took a few deep breaths and then squatted down beside his wife. The wife looked up at huseny in shock, because she felt that her husbands behavior today was a little strange. The Holy Dragon Corporation is looking to recruit people. Theyll pay 150000 United States Dollars once theyre hired, but theyre going to work far away and wont be back for a long time. I want to try. If Im accepted, the children wont have to go hungry. After saying this, husseret turned around and walked out of the house. Under the scorching sun, he headed straight for the small town more than ten kilometers away. Chapter 571 ? 571 Perception and generous benefits As soon as he walked out of the village, huseny saw an old figure slowly walking on the yellow dirt road. Huseny was very familiar with the man. It was the old man who had been looking for a job with him. At this moment, the old man was walking towards the small town in front of him with a hunched back. His back view was bleak and desolate. Although the old man looked like a dying Candle in the Wind, as if a gust of wind could blow him away, it would be a big mistake to underestimate him! This old man in tattered clothes, with turbid eyes and a wrinkled face was definitely a legendary figure! No one in husenys village dared to look down on the old man. Sometimes, his words were even more effective than the village elders. Husseny had heard that when this old man was still a child, he had already taken a gun to the battlefield. Of the more than 100 people who had joined the Army, only he had survived. When people found him, the old man was already unconscious, and there were more than 30 enemy corpses lying near the mountain he was on! In the next few decades, the old mans comrades changed batch after batch, either dead, captured, or disappeared without a trace. The only thing that had accompanied him for a long time was a rifle that he had obtained from the enemy and had later been damaged beyond recognition. The old mans gun looked unremarkable, and the rifling was almost polished off. He didnt have to worry about it being stolen even if he put it on the ground. However, it was such a broken gun that had taken the lives of countless enemies, and its owner had been safe and sound for decades. Until one evening a few years ago, the old man returned to the village where he was born. Since then, no one had ever seen the old spear. From then on, the old man was like all the other old people in the country. He squatted in the corner every day and looked at the passers-by in a daze. They endured the pain of illness and hunger while waiting for death. Husseny took a few quick steps and walked side by side with the old man. Neither of them spoke, but there was a trace of determination in their eyes. Although the two of them were of different ages, they had both held a gun and killed before. Now, they had chosen to give everything for their families! It sounded ridiculous, but it was pitifully simple. When their family members couldnt even fill their stomachs and their children could only wear torn clothes and walk barefoot, these men who had been on the battlefield could definitely give up everything for the responsibility on their shoulders! On the rugged and winding dirt road, the two of them walked side by side, occasionally passing by the remains of the war. It didnt take long for another dozen or so young people to catch up. They gathered with huseny and set off for the town together. When they were thirsty, they finally saw the town. Although it was called a small town, it didnt look prosperous at all. There were only a few more residents and a few more shopfront shops. The scars of war were still clearly visible, and new traces would be added from time to time. Many of the buildings had been repaired after being damaged, and they looked mottled. The streets were also filled with people with numb faces. A group of children in tattered clothes were running noisily towards the center of the town with iron rings. The town was quite lively today, and there were clearly many more people. Judging from their small groups, they must have come with the same purpose as Huseni and the others. Huseny was a little apprehensive, afraid that he wouldnt be accepted and wouldnt be able to get the money for his hard work. If that happened, the children would continue to starve. It was funny to say that husayne was afraid that others would look down on his life, so he was thinking about how to be accepted. He prayed in his heart, and a determined look flashed across husenys face. No matter what method he used, he had to get this money! The old man beside him had an indifferent expression on his face. He only lowered his head and walked forward, rarely looking around like other young people. In the center of the town, several huge tents had been set up, and dozens of men and women who didnt look like locals were sitting on the table, waving their pens and filling in the information for the men who came to sign up. Huseny and the others saw the young man who had been to their place earlier. He was chatting with several locals, and his eyes kept looking around the crowd as he spoke. After seeing Huseini and the others, the young man walked over and smiled at them. it seems that youve made your decision. Come with me! At this point, the young man turned to look at the old man and said in a certain tone, please remember my words. You will never regret your choice, because this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Husenys mind was set on being accepted, so he didnt pay attention to the young mans words. However, a thoughtful look flashed through the old mans turbid eyes. For some reason, the old man felt that the other party had seen through all his secrets, making him a little vigilant, but also felt that it was extremely absurd. The old man could already tell that the other party was just an ordinary person. It was absolutely impossible for him to see through his background. But where did that strange feeling of being seen through come from? With the young man leading the way, husseny and the others quickly filled out the forms and were called into the tent one by one. Huseny was the first to enter and saw two men and a woman sitting inside. For some reason, huseny felt that the three young men were very strange. When they looked at him, he felt like he was being stripped naked. If he had a gun with him, he would have picked it up to protect himself without any hesitation. When ones Secret was exposed, anyone would feel insecure and subconsciously seek self-protection. However, in order to get that high-paying job, Huseini held back the uncomfortable feeling and forced himself to calm down. The three of them looked huseny up and down, then asked him about his family, and nodded. Congratulations, youve been hired by the Holy Dragon Corporation. Place your thumbprint under this contract and you can claim your compensation at any time. Its a total of 150000 United States Dollars! Also, you dont have to worry about your family because our company will build a small town and a factory to specially accommodate the family members of the applicants. There are schools in the town. Your children can go to school for free, and your family can work in the factory. As long as you become an employee of the Holy Dragon Corporation, the corporation will do its best to make sure you dont have any worries! If you have any other requests, you can also tell us and we will try our best to satisfy your requests! After hearing the other partys words, Huseni felt like he was in a dream. Not only did the Holy Dragon Corporation give him a large sum of money, but they would also arrange accommodation and work for his family! Huseny felt like he was in a dream when he heard such favorable conditions. She was wondering if the other party was lying to her, but on second thought, her family was already so poor, what was there to be lied about? Besides, as long as the other party gave him money, so what if he was cheated of his life? Huseny was illiterate and couldnt understand the contents of the black paper, but he still did as the other party asked, cutting his thumb and leaving a bloody fingerprint. After putting away the contract, a young man walked in from outside and took huseny to collect his huge compensation. Chapter 572 ? 572 The magical contact lenses _1 After huseny left, a young man of the three looked at his two companions and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration, that husseny just now didnt look amazing, but his main attributes were really good. Do you think hes also been in war? he must have been in a war. The attributes of the contact lenses are already displayed. Theres no doubt about it! The short-haired girl beside him said softly. At the same time, she rubbed her eyes and said with a hint of admiration,Why do you guys think the contact lenses the company gave us are so powerful? they can actually turn a persons ability into data and directly display it? At this point, the girls eyes flashed with excitement. this feeling is really too exciting. Because no matter who stands in front of you, no matter what disguise they put on, no matter what fake name they use, you will be able to see through them with a single glance and give the most honest answer. If I use these contact lenses to read my fortune, Im afraid my business will explode! Hearing the girls words, the other man beside her nodded, clearly agreeing with this point of view. These contact lenses are indeed powerful, but Ive heard that our company has more than one type of black technology. Its just that our level is not high enough, so we cant access it for the time being! Its said that the higher-ups in our group can even cast spells, and they even have half-mechanical creatures as guards. Thats the real black technology! At this point, the mans face was full of longing, as if he was fantasizing about something. of course. Our bosss boss is the legendary Holy Dragon City Lord. Hes like a god. Its no big deal for him to come up with some black technology! When they said this, their eyes revealed a trace of admiration and yearning. In todays original world, Tang Zhen was definitely a legendary figure. While he was known by countless people, he was also filled with envy and jealousy. However, they didnt know that Tang Zhen was able to have everything he had today not only because of his phones heaven-defying ability, but also because of his own hard work. He had gone through life and death battles time and time again. In the midst of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood surrounded by enemies, he had relied on his own strength to support a powerful city! For the development of the Holy Dragon City, in order to enhance his own strength, he had always been constantly learning. As long as he had time, he would read books and do experiments. His cultivation and strength were obtained by killing monsters, but his knowledge and experience were obtained through hard work. While the world was envious and jealous of him, how many people had ever seen his hard work? The plan to select residents from the original world was crucial to the future development of the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen naturally could not treat it carelessly. In order to be able to select outstanding residents from the original world to the greatest extent, Tang Zhen used his own advantages and accumulated knowledge to carry out a large number of experiments. While he was using [ monster inspection ] and checking the residents attributes, he activated [ super creature shaping machine ] and scanned his eyes. After obtaining the data of the eye changes when the application was activated, Tang Zhen created a contact lens so that the user could see the specific attributes of the ordinary people in the original world after using it. After the first experiment failed, Tang Zhen started the second experiment and then the third one. After dozens of experiments and filtering the contact lenses, Tang Zhen finally created a super contact lens that could display the attributes of an ordinary person after wearing it! With these contact lenses, it would be easy to pick out those with excellent attributes from the vast sea of people! The staff of the Holy Dragon Corporation relied on these contact lenses to easily pick out those with excellent attributes from countless applicants. The young man who had gone to husenys village earlier was also wearing the same contact lenses, which was why he had his eyes on huseny and the old man at first sight. For ordinary people, these glasses were simply a divine weapon! Unfortunately, these contact lenses were only limited edition and had no effect on cultivators. Moreover, they only had a lifespan of three months! As for whether these glasses could only be used on cultivators and whether its lifespan could be extended, these were all secrets that no one knew except for Tang Zhen. Since the start of the recruitment plan, the Holy Dragon corporations employees all over the world had recruited tens of thousands of people with these contact lenses, all of whom had excellent attributes. For every person they recruited, they would receive a generous bonus, so these staff members were all very hardworking! As for the black paper contract that huseny and the others had left their bloody fingerprints on, it was a contract that Tang Zhen had exchanged from the ghost bank. Once signed, it could not be violated, or the punishment would be extremely serious. Tang Zhen didnt spend any money on these hundreds of thousands of contracts. The female manager of the ghost bank only asked for one thing from Tang Zhen, which was the black crystal sand he got from the gray fog pit in front of the warship wreckage. Tang Zhen didnt give him all of it, only half of it. The female supervisor didnt haggle and gave him 500000 contracts. Although he didnt know what this crystal sand was, Tang Zhen knew that this kind of contract wasnt cheap. Half of the black crystal sand could be exchanged for so much, which meant that the black crystal sand was definitely not an ordinary item. This matter was placed in Tang Zhens heart. He decided that when he had the time, he would definitely catch the monster that escaped and see what kind of God it was. Why would there be such a mysterious black crystal sand in its nest? The three of them chatted for a while before another young man was led in. His attributes were also clearly displayed on the contact lens. The young mans overall attributes were very average and did not meet the qualifications for admission, so he was quickly sent out by the translator. Seven or eight more people came in, and except for one person whose attributes had just met the standard, the others all left in disappointment. After a middle-aged man left with his head lowered, another man walked in. It was the old man who had come with husserne and the others! When they first saw the old man, the three of them were slightly stunned because this was the first time they had seen an old man come for an interview. However, the group had already informed them that as long as the other partys attributes were excellent, even if they were older, it would not be a problem. They would all be recruited according to the same standards. It was also at this moment that the old mans attributes appeared in front of the three of them. Looking at the old mans attributes that had reached ten figures, the three of them were shocked, and the way they looked at the old man changed. Compared to an ordinary persons single-digit attributes, this old man who looked like he had one foot in the grave was simply outrageously powerful! It was an old wolf in a broken sheepskin. It looked unremarkable, but its fangs were still extremely sharp! In fact, when the three of them looked at the old man, the old man also had some enlightenment. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, the doubts in his heart grew stronger. Because when the three of them stared at him, the old man felt the special power that could see through his soul again, which was even stronger than the young man outside. It was not until this moment that the old man was finally sure that he was not hallucinating. These young people really had some kind of strange ability to see through people! No wonder the young man outside had been staring at him. It was because of this! Just as the old man was thinking to himself, the three young men had already suppressed the shock in their hearts and began to ask the old man some questions as usual. Then, they handed over the black paper contract. The old man looked at the contract in silence for a few seconds before asking the three of them, Young man, youre different from ordinary people. Can you tell me who you are? The translator relayed the old mans words to the three of them word for word, while the old man at the side hunched over, quietly waiting for the three of them to answer. The three of them looked at each other, and the short-haired girl spoke in a calm voice, I can only tell you that we are employees of the Holy Dragon Corporation. As for your questions, there will be professionals to answer them for you. Now, please tell me, are you willing to sign the contract? The old man shook his head and then nodded. He pierced his thumb and pressed his fingerprint on it. Coming to another tent, the old man was holding a bundle of cash that smelled of ink. His heart that had been numb for many years suddenly had a trace of curiosity. Chapter 573 ? 573 Night in the town After this round of registration ended, a total of forty-five people were admitted and countless people were eliminated. Those who were eliminated hung their heads in dejection. They looked at the banknotes in the hands of those who were accepted, and their eyes were all red, full of envy and jealousy. The staff told husseny and the others that they could go home and make arrangements, and then return to the town to wait for the follow-up arrangements. Shoving a stack of cash into his pocket, husseny, the old man, and the others left the town and returned home together. This time, there were a total of three people from their village who had been recruited. In addition to him and the old man, there was also a strong middle-aged man with a beard. Huseny wasnt too familiar with this man because he hadnt moved to the village for long, and they didnt have much contact. He only knew that he didnt like to talk. But husserets intuition told him that this middle-aged man had also taken a gun before, because his aura couldnt be hidden from his own kind! The employees of the Holy Dragon Corporation had good judgment. Among the villagers, only the three of them had been on the battlefield, but they had all been picked out! Little did he know that the staff of the Holy Dragon Corporation had hired them because of the power of the contact lenses, which allowed them to see their attributes, which were far beyond ordinary people! The men who went with them were very envious of huseny and the other two. After all, they had really received cash. To be honest, they were quite curious about the Holy Dragon Corporation. They actually paid them after they were hired. Were they not afraid that these guys would run away with guns? There were many people who had such thoughts. After all, 150000 dollars was enough to drive countless people crazy in this country! It was normal for others to have such thoughts, but husseny and the other two didnt think so. They had already vaguely sensed that the Holy Dragon Corporation was extraordinary. If someone really had evil thoughts and wanted to run away with the money, they would definitely not have a good end! Obviously, to be able to make such a big move and carry so much cash with them in this country with poor security, this group of people must have something to rely on. If he were to have any crooked thoughts, he would definitely die without even knowing how he died! So on the way back, the other men kept discussing, except Huseni and the other two, who had heavy expressions and lowered their heads. No one knew what they were thinking. Before they knew it, they had already returned to the village. It didnt take long for everyone in the village to know that husseny and the others had been recruited by the Holy Dragon Corporation. While people were envious, they were also upset that they did not have such good luck. In the middle of the village, a few men were talking about what they had seen in the town in front of a group of adults and children, and they were greeted with exclamations and boos from time to time. You mean, no matter whether its adults, children, or women, as long as they pass the test and are hired, they will be paid a large amount of money? A middle-aged man asked casually and received a positive answer from the other party. Then why dont you send the woman and the child over? if you are hired by them, you can also get that sum of money! As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, everyone was immediately stunned. After looking at each other, they turned around and returned home in unison. It didnt take long for the men, women, old and young in the village to gather together and walk in the direction of the small town. For these people, 150000 dollars was definitely worth a try. If they were selected, the fate of their entire family would change! Even if he wasnt hired, it would be good to go and take a look at the money! Just as the villagers headed for the town, Huseni returned home and saw his wife working on the ground. When huseny came back, his wifes eyes flashed with relief, and she lowered her head to continue with her work. After her husband left after saying those words, his wife had been worried. Now that she saw her husband, she could finally put her hanging heart at ease. Perhaps the children were tired from playing, they were already lying on the simple bed and sleeping soundly. wake the child up. We have to leave this place immediately! At this point, huseny immediately woke up the drowsy little ones and had them stand under the sun outside the door. What happened? what are you doing? His wife was confused by husenys actions and quickly stood up to ask. Ive been hired by the Holy Dragon Corporation. They gave me a large sum of money. In order to prevent anyone from having any bad intentions, we have to leave immediately! At this point, huseny showed his wife a large bundle of cash to prove that he was not lying. His wife was stunned by the money. After a moment of shock, she nodded and took out something from the broken cabinet. She was very fast. In just a few minutes, she had finished packing and rolled it into a small bag. There wasnt much to pack. Husenys house was bare, after all, and the things his wife had brought were just some important items. Huseny didnt stay idle either. He kicked away a piece of soil on the ground and lifted the wooden board below. In the pit under the wooden board, a slightly rusty rifle appeared in front of him. After checking it a few times, he carried it on his shoulder and put two magazines on his waist. Walking out of his run-down house, husani took a deep breath and turned to look in the other direction of the village. The middle-aged man, his wife and child, was walking toward huseny. On his shoulder was an old sniper rifle. It turned out that this burly middle-aged man had once been a sniper! The middle-aged man greeted husseny and looked in the direction of the old mans house at the same time. As expected, the old man also came out with his family in a few minutes. On the old mans body, the old gun that had killed countless people appeared once again. It looked old and worn, but it was shining under the sun. The three families of men and women, young and old, gathered together. There were dozens of people. They followed behind the three men and quickly walked toward the small town. Huseny and the other two had gotten a lot of money this time, enough to attract those inhumane and crazy bandits, so the moment they got the huge sum of money, they had decided to leave the village with their families. The Holy Dragon Corporation had already told Huseni and the others that they could bring their families here at any time, and then the corporation would send a car to send them to a safe place. Everyone walked on the dusty dirt road in a hurry, and no one dared to fall behind. Being born in such a place, they had already learned how to keep their lives. Seeing their mens attitude, how could they not know the urgency of the matter? so even if they were only a few years old, they gritted their teeth and persevered. No matter how tired they were, they did not make a sound. The old man, huseny, and the other two stood at the front and back of the group, their seemingly plain bodies exuding a faint murderous aura. Their eyes were like eagles as they surveyed their surroundings, on guard against any danger that might appear at any moment. It was only now that husserne and the other two truly revealed something that set them apart from the others. Their senses were particularly sharp, and their explosive speed was also particularly fast. They were completely elite-level existences on the battlefield. If they were given a suitable environment and properly trained, they would definitely become weapon Kings! This was also the reason why Tang Zhen recruited them. As long as he carefully nurtured them, these people would become the sharpest blade in Tang Zhens hands! After rushing all the way, the group finally arrived at the small town, and the dozens of people finally heaved a sigh of relief. When they arrived at the Holy Dragon corporations base, the family members of the three of them were arranged to stay in tents, and the staff provided them with food and water. At this time, in the small town, there were already a few people who had been accepted who had brought their families over. Obviously, they also knew that the money might bring danger, so they could not wait to bring their families over. However, they did not know that the Holy Dragon Corporation had chosen to pay in cash on the spot to force them to make such a choice, so that these people would be completely tied to the Holy Dragon City. Regardless of whether it was a conspiracy or an open one, as long as the goal was achieved, it would be considered a success! Chapter 574 ? 574 A new home (1) That night, the entire town was extremely lively. From time to time, people would come to the town with their family members and join the Holy Dragon corporations camp. Without exception, all the men recruited by the Holy Dragon Corporation would carry weapons and show their hidden side. The Holy Dragon Corporation did not confiscate their weapons. They only reminded Huseni and the others not to let their families and children run around, and that a car would come to pick them up tomorrow. In the middle of the night, sparse gunshots came from the wilderness in the distance, alarming everyone in the camp. Huseny and the others did not rest. After hearing the gunshot, they immediately came out of the tent to check the situation. The camp was brightly lit, and the guards were already standing guard in their respective positions with guns in hand, in case of any accidents. With their weapons and equipment, as well as huseny and the others, they basically didnt have to worry about safety. What they were doing now was not just to prevent any accidents from happening. In fact, when they had first chosen their respective work areas, many employees of the Holy Dragon Corporation had chosen places like Husenis hometown to earn more bonuses. Although it was poor and dangerous, the probability of people with excellent attributes was much higher. Only by living in such a place could ones potential be developed. It sounded cruel, but this was an undeniable fact! Those who were able to survive in such an environment all had abilities that could not be underestimated. Otherwise, they would have long been lying in a pile of dead bodies and turned into a pile of bones! The reason why the natives of the world of loucheng had outstanding combat strength was not only because of their natural physical constitution, but also because of the harsh environment they lived in. Therefore, in the life-and-death battles, their potential was greatly developed. It didnt take long for the sudden gunshots to die down, and everything returned to peace. Instead of going back to rest, huseny and the others sat on the side of the road with guns in their arms, coldly looking at the road in front of the town. This was a habit they had developed in the past. Before confirming that the danger was gone, they would never let their guard down. Just like the three of them, the other recruited men also gathered together. They were also paying attention to their surroundings as they spoke. Hurried footsteps were heard. Huseny and the others listened for a while. After determining the situation from the sound of the footsteps, their nervous expressions began to slowly relax. On the road of the town, two men were walking in front with rifles in their hands. Some women and children followed behind them. Some people recognized the two men. They were also accepted during the day, and the people behind them were naturally their family members. Hey, what happened just now? One of the men seemed to know the two of them and asked. Everyone could tell that the two of them seemed to have been through a battle because their bodies were covered in dust and grass, and their rifles also emitted a faint smell of gunpowder. A dozen guys wanted to Rob us, but we killed seven of them and the rest ran away! The man replied and then looked for the staff, hoping that they could arrange a place for his family to stay. Everyone nodded, showing an expression of I knew it. It was as if this was not a big deal, and they were obviously used to this kind of situation. Huseny and the others also got up and returned to their tents. They hugged their guns and began to rest. The next morning, a long line of cars arrived at the town. Huseny and his family boarded the cars and slowly left their hometown. Everyone on the bus was silent, and some even began to cry. No one would be reluctant to leave this land that had left them with endless pain. After driving for nearly a day, the car finally stopped in an open area. When everyone got out of the car, they immediately saw a busy scene. Countless workers and vehicles were busy, and houses were under construction. Not far away, rows of beautiful integrated houses had been completed. When she heard that this would be their future home, Husaynis wife immediately burst into tears. In her eyes, this was heaven! There were many people who did the same thing. They had already suffered countless hardships and thought that their lives would end like this. Who would have thought that in just one night, their lives would have undergone earth-shaking changes? Husani and the others were filled with gratitude for Holy Dragon City, which had changed their lives! After everyone got out of the car, a staff member immediately registered them and assigned them a place to stay according to their family size. Husenys family was also given a spacious and bright House. Simple furniture was already set up inside, and the kitchen had ready-made rice and vegetables. After opening the wardrobe, there were even clothes for adults and children, which now belonged to husenys family! The Holy Dragon corporations arrangements could be said to be extremely detailed. Husenis family was extremely shocked, and their eyes were filled with gratitude. When the children heard that this was their new home, they immediately danced with joy. They happily changed into clean clothes and were very careful when they walked, afraid that they would dirty the house. Husenys wife cried as she took off husenys coat. Looking at the wounds on her husbands body, she seemed to have thought of something, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. They did not know how to repay the Holy Dragon City for everything it had given them. Therefore, the wife knew that her husband would definitely leave this place and head to that world of buildings! Huseny didnt say anything as he watched his wife cry. After changing his clothes, he turned and left the house. Huseny saw many of his kind on the wide and clean streets. They were obviously applicants sent by the Holy Dragon Corporation from other places. After these men had settled their families, they walked out of their houses at the same time and came to the square at the edge of the residential area. They chatted in small groups. Because they all had extraordinary attributes, even if they didnt do anything, they still gave off a faint pressure when they gathered. Huseny and the other two were also sitting by a flower bed, talking to two middle-aged men in low voices. From these people, they finally knew where the loucheng world was! It was not until this moment that they knew of the existence of the Otherworld. They also knew that humans had already built bases in the Otherworld and even occupied a large piece of land. When husani and the others heard this news, they were both shocked and helpless, but also a little eager to try! For people like them, although the killing on the battlefield was annoying, it could awaken their long-dormant hot blood and make them feel the meaning of life. People who were used to the battlefield would definitely feel uncomfortable when they returned to ordinary life. They would always have a contradictory mentality. Now that their families had been properly settled and they could return to the battlefield, and they were going to fight in another world, they were looking forward to it. The next morning, husseret and the other 1000 people left their families and took a bus to a training base to undergo a three-month training. After the training, they would transmigrate to the world of loucheng and become official residents of Holy Dragon City. The families of Huseini and the others would live in this small town and work for the Holy Dragon Corporation at the same time. Their children would also receive special training and become the reserve force of the Holy Dragon City! And who knew how many more similar towns the Holy Dragon Corporation had built in the original world! Chapter 575 ? 575 Chapter 575! American Alliances event site The Asian Alliance, the Capital International Airport. After staying in the Asian Alliance for a few days, Tang Zhen and the others took a plane and continued to the American Alliance. Their schedule had been planned long ago, so they would leave immediately when the time was up. Everything was for the mission! In the past few days, Qian Long and the others had participated in several events in the Asian Alliance. Every time they showed up, the atmosphere would be extremely explosive! With the release of the two movies and the fact that they were the natives of the tower world, Qian Long, yuemang, and the others became extremely well-known, almost to the point of being known by the whole world! It was precisely because of this that every event was extremely popular, and the Asian Alliance had no choice but to dispatch a large number of people to maintain order. The people of the original world were full of curiosity and yearning for the world of loucheng. Now, many people would talk about the world of loucheng when they chatted. On the internet, a wave of enthusiasm had gradually formed, and that was to migrate to the world of loucheng and start a new life there! There were countless people in the original world who had this idea. Their yearning for the world of loucheng was beyond words, and some of them had even reached a near fanatical level. The world of loucheng had green mountains and rivers, mysterious objects, and endless unknown worlds. These were all places that people yearned for. Most importantly, he would be able to change into a near-perfect body after entering the world of loucheng, and his lifespan would be greatly extended! The humans helplessness and lamentation over the short lifespan finally saw a glimmer of hope after the appearance of the world of loucheng! Perhaps more people yearned for the world of loucheng because of this! Of course, there were also some people who were obsessed with the world of the loucheng. They had a kind of almost obsessive love for the things there, and some people even wanted to get a chance to go to the World of the loucheng at all costs. Unfortunately, the right to be permanently teleported to the world of loucheng was too scarce. Many people dug holes for a long time, but could not find any way. As the Holy Dragon City began to recruit residents all over the world, countless people were tempted and immediately took action, heading to various recruitment locations. If he was rejected at one location, he would try at another. He would persevere. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon citys recruitment standards for its residents were very strict. Since the recruitment work was launched all over the world, countless people had participated in interviews every day, but the rate of being recruited was too low. While the people who had failed to make the cut harbored resentment, they also began to protest, demanding that the Holy Dragon Corporation lower their standards and give them a fair chance! It was just that the original worlds residents recruited this time were of great significance to the Holy Dragon citys future plans. They had to have truly excellent attributes, and there was no room for discussion on this point. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon Corporation had also promised to gradually lower the standards for recruiting residents in the near future. At the same time, they would also provide ordinary people with the opportunity to experience the world of loucheng. After hearing the news, people were filled with anticipation and began to pay attention to the news about the world of loucheng. When news of Qian Longs return to their original world spread, countless people from the American Alliance also cheered in anticipation, hoping to catch a glimpse of these foreign visitors. In particular, the tickets to the event venue had long been sold out by countless people. No one spoke along the way. When the plane landed in the United States, countless people outside the airport were looking forward to it. When they saw the figures of yukishiro and the others, a burst of enthusiastic cheers immediately broke out. Yuelang, my goddess, look at me! Commander thousand Dragons, I want to sign up for the cultivator battle team! little Rui, little Rui, I love you! All kinds of sounds came over and filled everyones ears. Everyone had already gotten used to this situation. They smiled and waved as they left in a car under the guidance of the American Security personnel. That day, the American media was all over the place, reporting on this matter. There were all kinds of discussions, some positive and some negative. The disturbance in the outside world had nothing to do with Tang Zhen and the others. After they returned to the hotel, they didnt go anywhere and instead went to rest. Although their physiques were extraordinary, they had been either attending events or shopping these past few days, so everyone felt a little tired. Tang Zhen didnt feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he met with more than a dozen powerful people in the American Alliance at his residence. They represented their families and discussed some very secretive matters with Tang Zhen. The next morning, everyone arrived at the open-air venue where the American Alliance was participating in the event. When yukishiro and the others appeared, the entire place immediately cheered. Tang Zhen discovered that among the audience, there was a group of people wearing black armor that was highly similar to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were standing on their seats and shouting wildly, appearing to be abnormally excited. There were also people who raised the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms and waved it above their heads, shouting from time to time. When yuelang and the others stood on the stage, Tang Zhen, who was standing not far away, activated the video application and directly projected their figures into the sky. Looking at the huge three-dimensional image that suddenly appeared in the air, no different from a real person, another round of cheers came from the crowd. They were both shocked and curious about this magical method. After that, thousand Dragon, little Rui, and the others performed a few performances. Since these hosts were all individually made, they could display one-third of their original strength. Thousand Dragons was a Lord-tier cultivator, and one-third of his strength was more than enough for a performance! The crowd was dumbfounded as they watched Qian Long and Xiao Rui perform superhuman-like movements. At the same time, they cheered and looked forward to it. Then, yuelang and the others performed a few songs from the world of loucheng. Their beautiful voices were like the sound of nature, and the music was full of the style of the other world, which made everyone intoxicated! When the event was about to end, the host came forward and announced that the Holy Dragon City would cooperate with the media from the original world and a famous wilderness survival master to shoot two exploration documentaries of the loucheng world. They would be teleported to the world of loucheng the next day, and then they would start a year-long shooting. Every month or so, the audience in the original world would be able to watch an exciting episode about the world of loucheng, for a total of twelve episodes! This media company had produced many famous documentaries. In addition to the participation of the master of wilderness survival, the shooting location was also in the loucheng world, so everyone was full of anticipation for the film. On the stage of the event, the wilderness survival master was talking with thousand Dragon and the others. Perhaps because thousand Dragon found the other party pleasing to the eye, she even gave him a low-tier Demon Dagger. The dagger was exquisitely decorated and embedded with gems that were not valuable in the world of towers. However, it was priceless in the original world! The other party clearly didnt expect Qian Long to give him such a generous gift. He didnt know what to do for a moment and quickly expressed his gratitude. When the audience saw the dagger, they exclaimed in envy and were also full of interest. After the event ended, this survival master posted a thank-you message on the internet and showed a video of the dagger. After seeing the gemstones on the dagger, countless netizens called it a tycoon, because the price of these gemstones was simply immeasurable. When they saw that the dagger was as transparent as glass and easily cut off an iron rod, they were even more shocked and shouted, divine weapon! Because of this dagger that could be called a rare treasure, countless people were even more curious and admired the world of loucheng! In the next few days, Tang Zhen and the others participated in two more events and then played in the United States for two days. Then, they boarded the plane and headed to the ice Bear Alliance to participate in the event. After wandering around the original world, Tang Zhen brought everyone to his small island in the sea and began to enjoy the beach and the waves. Chapter 576 ? 576 Special training (1) Ones birth would create a person, ones environment would create a person, and ones ideals would also create a person! They were all people with different lives. This was not a sigh, but a statement of fact. Huseny and the others attributes were far superior to ordinary people, but due to their background and environment, they had all lived ordinary lives. Just like ordinary people, their ideals were very simple, and that was to fill their stomachs and live! It was also due to the limitations of the environment that their advantages were not effectively developed. Under the circumstances that they themselves were not aware of, they gradually lost to the crowd. In addition to people like huseny who had been on the battlefield, there were also people from other industries among the Holy Dragon citys recruiters. However, as long as they were trained, they would all become excellent soldiers without exception. The Holy Dragon City had given them a chance to choose their lives again. Whether they wanted to or not, they had already stepped onto the Holy Dragon citys war chariot. There was no possibility of retreating! Now, with the start of their training, their hidden advantages would inevitably continue to be magnified, and they would not waste their attributes that far exceeded ordinary people. When they transmigrated to the world of loucheng, coupled with the bodies that Tang Zhen had specially prepared for them, the combat strength of Huseni and the others would definitely soar to an extremely terrifying level. In this aspect, even the Holy Dragon citys loucheng Warriors might not be able to compare to them. The car drove at high speed. Husseret and the others traveled for nearly a day before they finally arrived at a base built in the mountains. In this huge training base, husseny saw more of his companions like them. They had different skin colors and languages, but they all wore the same uniform and received special training in the base. Husani and the others met their instructors and learned what the so-called training was! Learning the language of the Asian Alliance and the mainstream language of the loucheng world, all kinds of knowledge about the loucheng world, receiving all kinds of weapon training, and learning to operate all kinds of magical equipment. On the afternoon of their arrival, husseny and the others began their formal learning and went to a huge warehouse in batches. There was a special device in this warehouse that could help the user strengthen their memory, and the learning efficiency was more than ten times higher than normal. To use it, one only needed to wear a special helmet and sit quietly on a chair. This was a learning machine that Tang Zhen had discovered on the terobo warship. It was an item that the terobo people had specially prepared for ground combatants and special agents. It was to fill in the information of the Conqueror so that they could better carry out their conquest and enslaving missions. After the research and modification of this machine, it could be produced on a small scale, but the cost was extremely expensive. Huseni and the others were naturally the first to use it. Of course, this kind of learning was similar to force-feeding, and it would damage the body to a certain extent, but it had no effect on the soul power. Husani and the others would abandon this body sooner or later, so this physical damage was nothing at all, because the damage in the later stages of training was even more severe. The study went on for three hours. By the time husserian recovered from the dizzy feeling, he found that there seemed to be more memories of the Asian Alliance language in his mind, which he was gradually absorbing and digesting. Huseny tried to recall the conversation he had with the men next to him in their choppy language, and began to chat with the man next to him. After stammering a few words, Husayni found that he was speaking more and more fluently. It was obvious that the effect of the machine was amazing. Many people here had participated in the war and knew the importance of mastering a language. Therefore, they used their free time to practice and make the language an instinct of their bodies. After learning the language of the Asian Alliance, husseny and the others rested for a while before they were gathered in another warehouse to begin their close-combat training. In addition to the normal combat, they also saw some transmigrators who had returned from the tower world and followed them to learn the extremely lethal sword techniques! This was the Holy Dragon citys fusion of the original worlds martial arts, the spiritual races combat techniques, and the tower worlds combat techniques. It was a powerful martial technique adapted, and the killing effect was amazing! After learning how to fight and use cold weapons, husani and the others went to the cafeteria to eat. The food in the training base was very special. Many of them were items from the world of loucheng, which were very helpful in nourishing the soul. It was just that the taste was a little strange. For example, the thick vegetable soup that huseny was drinking was obviously made from the leaves of the mother tree, mixed with some potions from the world of loucheng, and it gave off a bitter taste. However, it was strange. Although this kind of soup tasted bad, not long after drinking it, he would feel his spirit shake and his originally drowsy brain would also become clear. Of course, not all the food tasted bad. One of them was the marinated meat, which was especially delicious. After a bite, one would feel much better. Some people asked curiously what kind of meat it was, and the people who knew would smile and tell them that it was the meat of the water monster from the world of loucheng. Ordinary people couldnt eat it even if they wanted to. However, although this meat was precious, it was hard to describe the appearance of the water monster. Uh, lets not talk about it, in case it affects my appetite. There was someone in charge of watching over them, and everyone was required to finish all the food. If there was any left, they would be punished. No one would choose to resist this kind of thing. First of all, they had already signed a contract to sell themselves and belonged to the Holy Dragon City. Second, no one would compete with food that was beneficial to them, even though some food was indeed unpalatable. After a magical dinner, Huseini thought he could finally rest, but he was notified to watch a movie in a warehouse. Of course, this movie wasnt referring to those commercial films, but a real, live-action documentary! Tang Zhen used the applications camera function to record many battle scenes. After applying the editing and production, it became an educational documentary that was absolutely not inferior to epic blockbusters. There were a total of ten episodes in the film. Ordinary people in the original world could not see it at all, because what was recorded here was a real and bloody world of loucheng! Huseny and the others couldnt take their eyes off the movie, because they were deeply attracted by its content. The magnificent battle to defend the city, the overwhelming monsters, their ferocious faces seemed to be close at hand, as if they would rush out of the screen as soon as they poked their heads out. If they were timid, they would have peed their pants after seeing such a real scene. Even battle-seasoned veterans like huseny were unknowingly drenched in sweat as they wondered if they could survive such a battle. The scene changed and landed on the Holy Dragon citys residents who were defending the city. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers, armed with rifles, had extremely agile movements and amazing marksmanship. None of their bullets missed their target, and the monsters were directly killed by them! The agile cultivators of the Holy Dragon City displayed god-like techniques. Each and every one of their movements carried terrifying power, and powerful monsters were easily killed by them! The viciousness and valiant fighting strength displayed by the Holy Dragon citys citizens made husani and the others deeply shocked and in awe! The next scene changed again. The scene of the Holy Dragon citys Army fighting the Kobold Army appeared. From the sky, there were at least a hundred thousand kobolds covering the sky, exuding a chilling murderous aura. Such a majestic scene would shock anyone who saw it, not to mention the ferocious-looking alien race! Not long after, the Holy Dragon citys Army appeared, and the cooperation of various troops made peoples eyes light up. With the cooperation of the planes and tanks, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in black armor continued to kill the enemies. The originally powerful Kobold Army was instantly torn apart by the Holy Dragon City! When the battle was over, the entire grassland was filled with the corpses of the kobolds. The blood that flowed into the river and the broken limbs that were scattered all over the place showed the cruelty of war. Huseny and the others didnt show any signs of disgust. After all, they were already used to the fact that it was either one of them who died on the battlefield. This time, it was the enemys body that fell, but maybe the next time, it would be him, so there was no pity or sadness. After watching the movie, husseny and the others could finally return to the dormitory to rest and continue their training the next day. However, what they saw and heard today was deeply engraved in their minds. When they thought about going to the world of loucheng and fighting with the alien races and monsters, they felt like their blood was burning. Chapter 577 ? 577 The preparations before the arrival of the residents The next morning, husseny and the others got up early again and started a new day of study. After yesterdays experience, they already had a basic understanding of this training base. Unlike other places, the instructors in this training base were very powerful, but they didnt pay much attention to physical training. Instead, they tried to stuff things into the minds of Huseni and the others. Regardless of whether one could digest it or not, it was just a force-feeding process. With the help of the strange learning machine and medicinal cuisine, it really stuffed into their heads. It was also for this reason that these people who killed without blinking their eyes were all groaning and frowning. It was only now that they realized that compared to fighting a war, studying every day was the most troublesome thing. Many people felt lucky because their childhood and boyhood were wonderful and they did not have the experience of such a terrible thing as learning! Learning, training, and repeating the process every day, these uncouth fellows finally adapted to this lifestyle after about ten days. Their learning efficiency also began to increase. The herbs they had brought from the world of loucheng had greatly nourished their weak souls, causing the sharpness hidden in their bodies to be revealed bit by bit. Although their attributes were better than ordinary people, they still needed to go through reasonable development and training before they could display their extraordinary abilities. During this time, husseny and the others also learned the concept of Soul transmission. While they exclaimed in surprise, they also finally understood why so many old people were recruited. As long as this broken body was replaced, they would regain their vitality! Such a miraculous thing would have been impossible to imagine in the past. Huseny remembered that when they first heard the news, everyone had been dumbfounded, and some of the old men had even been so excited that they could not speak. The fear of death was a common problem for all human beings. Now that they had a method of hosting souls, which could extend their lifespans by several times, who could not be excited? Husayne was also very excited. When he video-called his family, he also asked his children to study hard and strive to get the qualification to go to the World of loucheng. That way, their whole family could reunite in the world of loucheng! As time passed, huseny and the others began to learn less and less, gradually entering the stage of consolidation. Now, their auras were calm and their eyes were shining. They were completely different from before! Anyone who was randomly picked for the test would be found to be knowledgeable, agile, and have a memory that was so good that it made ones hair stand on end! At this level, they had passed the test. The countdown to the day they would head to the world of the tower had begun. Holy Dragon City, Back Valley. Tang Zhen stood in front of the soul transfer array with his hands behind his back. He looked at Murong Zi Yan, Xiao die, and the others who stood up from the soul transfer cabin with a faint smile on his face. Murong Zi Yan and the others were all smiles. This time, they had stayed in the original world for almost three months and had visited almost all the most famous scenic spots in the original world. Qian Longhe, Xiao Rui, and the others had work to do, so they only stayed in their original world for less than a month before returning to the tower world. The short one-month trip to the original world had left a deep impression on them, so much so that after returning to Holy Dragon City, they kept bragging about their experiences to others. They talked about how countless girls wanted to marry them like crazy and how prosperous the Super cities were and how they could get anything they wanted, etc. In addition to bragging, each of them also brought back countless things and generously gave them to their friends and family. Seeing how they loved it so much that they couldnt put it down, they immediately felt their vanity was greatly satisfied. As Tai Seng was busy with his work and didnt get the chance to go to the original world, he was filled with resentment. Qian Long would purposely hang around in front of him and mention the things he had seen and heard in the original world from time to time, angering Tai Seng! It was only after Tang Zhen promised to bring Tai Seng back to the original world the next time that he returned to work in a good mood. As for Qian Longs bragging, he didnt seem to care. Qian Long and the others had to return because of work, but Murong Zi Yan and the other women werent willing to return so easily. So in the end, all the men returned to the world of loucheng, while the remaining women ran around the world like crazy. Due to the special identity of these visitors from another world, their business partners attached great importance to their safety. During this period, there were always a large number of people secretly guarding them, so no accidents happened. However, when the US attended the event, the crowd met some protestors who shouted to boycott the development of the other world, calling Tang Zhen and his partners butchers! However, these voices were quickly drowned out as the development of the world of loucheng was already a trend! Tang Zhen didnt pay any attention to these guys who were jumping up and down. After finishing the work at hand, he would accompany Murong Zi Yan and the others to play around and relax. Now that the residents recruited from the original world were about to arrive, Tang Zhen didnt have time to waste. Murong Zi Yan and the others had enough fun, so they decided to return to the tower world. After Murong Zi Yan and the others left, Tang Zhen went to the mother trees building to check on the newly cultivated bodies. The mother tree was now even more lush and majestic. From a distance, one could see her lush branches and leaves, and countless colorful birds were living and reproducing in it, as if it had formed its own world. Tang Zhen had given her all the moonlight pebbles he had obtained, which made the mother tree very happy. She happily agreed to Tang Zhens request to help cultivate the body. There were ten thousand cultivated bodies in this batch. They were specially prepared by Tang Zhen for the new residents because some of them had special attributes and could become Holy Masters or cultivators of the mother tree. Tang Zhen would naturally not waste such a high-end combat force. Therefore, compared to the standard half-mechanical body that others were equipped with, the body cultivated by the mother tree was more sensitive to energy. Hundreds of white-robed mother tree cultivators were gathered under the mother tree. They were sitting cross-legged on the grass and communicating with the mother tree. These mother tree cultivators were of different levels, and the highest cultivation had already reached level five! Before the mother trees advancement, the highest level of the mother trees cultivators was level five. They were the Guardians of the mother tree, and their power came from the mother tree. Naturally, they could not surpass the mother tree in terms of level. Not far from these mother tree cultivators, a group of Holy Dragon City residents were working together to harvest giant fruits that had hosts. There were also a few mother tree cultivators working together. Huge fruits drooped down from the branches and leaves. The vines were thousands of meters long. When they landed, the residents of Holy Dragon City cut off the vines and carefully loaded them into trucks to send them to the back Valley. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, everyone bowed and greeted him. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded in response. how many fruits are there left unpicked? it wont delay tomorrow, right? Tang Zhen asked the Holy Dragon City resident beside him. At the same time, he placed his hand on a fruit. After sensing it, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. city Lord, please rest assured. The harvesting work is coming to an end. It will be completed before tonight. The person in charge replied respectfully. Thats good, thank you for your hard work! Tang Zhen nodded his head and praised. city Lord is too kind. This is our duty! After the two of them chatted for a while, Tang Zhen left the mother tree loucheng and went to check out other places. A large number of residents were about to arrive. Tang Zhens hard work had finally come to fruition. His mood was also quite good. After the arrival of these new residents, the Holy Dragon City would be officially upgraded to a level 6 city. Tang Zhen had been waiting for this day for a long time. Previously, the conditions were not ripe, so he was not in a hurry to advance. With the arrival of the new residents, all the plans could officially begin! With the presence of these new residents, the four-City Siege that the tower would encounter when it upgraded had become a joke! With the passage of time, these Holy Dragon City residents, who had been trained in special ways, would become more and more powerful! The existence of the soul transmission secret technique would turn them into an undead army and become the nightmare of all enemies! Against the Holy Dragon citys Warriors who were like wolves and tigers, they would probably not have any chance to fight back before they became the Holy Dragon citys prisoners. It had not been long since the Holy Dragon City had been promoted to a rank 5 city. The same was true for the other cities that shared the interdimensional passage. They probably had not even earned back the resources they had used to promote their city to rank 5. Against the Holy Dragon citys powerful Army, the chances of victory were slim. As he thought about this, Tang Zhen went to the other departments in the Holy Dragon City. After confirming that there were no problems, he returned to rest in satisfaction. After tomorrow, Holy Dragon City would become even more lively! Chapter 578 ? 578 The day of the great teleportation Another morning arrived. The residents of Holy Dragon City woke up from their sleep and started to get busy. Today was the day that Tang Zhen would recruit residents from his original world and begin the teleportation. Moreover, the total number of people teleported this time was 10000! Other than this batch of new residents, there would be an endless stream of new residents coming to the world of the building. The valley at the back of the Holy Dragon City was unusually lively at this time. Busy figures could be seen everywhere. If the Holy Dragon citys managers did not have important matters to attend to, they would come to the scene to witness this moment and help to direct all kinds of work. With the implementation of the great transmigration plan, the residents of Holy Dragon City had experienced similar things several times. So, although the scene was a little busy, it was still orderly. Holy Dragon citys Warriors in black armor surrounded the huge soul teleportation array. They were armed to the teeth with rifles in their hands and looked around with serious expressions. These Holy Dragon City soldiers had appeared here to welcome their new comrades, and to prevent any accidents from happening. Tang Zhen and the others sat on the chairs and looked at the soul transfer array from a distance. They would occasionally exchange a few words with a smile on their faces. Time passed slowly. When the time on the wrist-computer pointed to seven o clock, the huge rune floating in the air vibrated and began to flash continuously. The rune flickered at an extremely high frequency, almost once a second! In other words, every second that passed, a soul would be sent to the tower world and enter the body that was waiting to be possessed. Such a high-efficiency teleportation would place a huge burden on the soul teleportation array. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already made preparations and had strengthened and improved the soul teleportation array. It was completely capable of dealing with todays special situation. After the rune flickered a hundred times, it immediately stopped. It was clear that this wave of teleportation had ended. The water around the soul teleportation array started to water. One figure after another stood up from the pool. They had strong bodies and were close to two meters tall. They all exuded a valiant aura. After looking around in confusion, these people immediately jumped out of the pool and began to gather in one place. Before the teleportation began, they had already been informed of what was going to happen. So, other than a trace of confusion in their eyes, they were mostly expressionless, following orders like soldiers. In reality, they were not as calm as they appeared on the surface. They were also very curious about their new bodies. Feeling the terrifying power contained in their bodies, their hearts were filled with excitement. Welcome to the world of loucheng. Please collect your personal items and return to your residence to rest! As these new residents were secretly looking around, a sweet female voice was heard. Then, a Holy Dragon City soldier stepped forward to guide them. The soldiers of loucheng that they had seen in the movie appeared in front of them. The new residents couldnt help but size them up and measure their strength. At the same time, they were secretly amazed. The soldiers of loucheng who fought with monsters all day long were indeed extraordinarily strong! After this batch of new residents received their personal items and changed into the same uniform, they walked to the loucheng in the front Valley to rest under the guidance of the loucheng soldiers. By walking, the new residents souls would gradually merge with their bodies. At the same time, they could gain a better understanding of Holy Dragon City through the warriors explanation. As the hundred people left in two rows, the soul teleportation array began to flash rapidly again. It was clear that a new teleportation had begun. As expected, it did not take long for another group of new residents to jump out of the pool, and then be led away by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. With the arrival of the new residents, the pool around the soul transfer array became empty. The Holy Dragon City residents who had been waiting at the side immediately carried the half-mechanical bodies and placed them into the pool. The application of the [ super creature shaping machine ] was definitely a high-end black technology. It could create these semi-mechanical bodies very quickly, and it could create 100 of them in almost half an hour. However, the material consumption of this application was also extremely terrifying. In order to create a sufficient body, Tang Zhen had already used a large amount of materials and brain beads. However, it was all worth it. Although this half-mechanical body had the word mechanical in it, it was not much different from a real body. Moreover, the skin and flesh of this kind of body were extremely tough, and the bones and bones were even more special. Not only were they abnormally tough, but because of the changes in the muscles and tendons, this body possessed extremely strong explosive power and endurance that far exceeded ordinary people! This was a biological combat weapon that had the shape of a human but the physique and structure of a monster! In the near future, almost 90% of the new residents would use this body. As the Holy Dragon City had more and more resources and more financial resources, these bodies would continue to upgrade. Finally, Tang Zhen would perfect these bodies to an abnormal level! Tang Zhen had a goal in his heart. That was to wait until the Holy Dragon City advanced to level 9. By then, each of the newly created half-mechanical bodies would have the strength of a Lord! Back then, the Cold Moon Tower had been able to do this. Unfortunately, there were many restrictions on the way they created their bodies, so they were not suitable for the Holy Dragon City. As the giant rune continued to flash, more and more new residents arrived. The Rocky path from the back Valley to the front Valley was filled with groups of new residents. The staff had been counting the number of people. When a new group of residents arrived, the staff immediately waved and then the bodies of the spirits were placed into the pool. The next ones to be teleported were the new residents with particularly prominent attributes, and the bodies they used were different from the previous new residents. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen had already prepared enough spirit race bodies as well as ten thousand mother tree bodies. It was enough for a short period of time. After another flash of light, the hundred new residents who were living in the bodies of the spirits stood up. Compared to the previous muscular bodies, these spirits were undoubtedly thinner and weaker, but they were full of spirit. Just like the previous batch of people, these new residents were also taken away to rest. However, unlike the previous new residents, they would be taught by lingxu Zi in the spiritual races Legacy Hall in the next few days. Since these new residents had taken over the bodies of the spirit people, lingxu Zi wouldnt let them waste them. After all, the number of bodies wasnt infinite, and the number of bodies would decrease with every use. He would try his best to teach these new residents some self-protection skills so that they could live longer and have the next generation as soon as possible. Lingxu Zi had been looking forward to the newborns of the spirit clan for a long time, because they represented the continuation of the clan! After the thousand interdimensional travelers who had hosted the Eldars bodies had left, the next thing that was placed in the pool was naturally the body of the mother tree. The new residents who hosted the bodies of the mother tree had extremely keen senses. Tang Zhen hoped that after they obtained these excellent bodies, they would be able to give birth to more Holy Masters and cultivators of the mother tree! When they had all grown up, Holy Dragon City would be invincible, sweeping through all the towers on the continent and countless unknown foreign worlds! Chapter 579 ? 579 The mother trees specialized combat cultivator Huseny and the others followed the group slowly. Looking at all kinds of plants they had never seen before along the way, they felt that their eyes were not enough to see. Although he had learned about the wonders of the world of loucheng from the film and the learning process, when he was actually in this magical land, Huseini felt that his vocabulary was extremely poor. He couldnt find any words to describe this beautiful scenery! The sky here was so high and blue, and the air was extremely fresh. There was even a hint of sweetness, and one breath of it made one feel refreshed. The mountain peaks here were either extremely strange or towering into the clouds, looking so majestic and spectacular! The residents here were also very enthusiastic. When they saw the transmigrators like huseny, it was like seeing their family. Their smiles made huseny feel relieved, and there was no sense of strangeness in them. It was as if this was his home, and he was a Wanderer who had left home and was only returning for the first time. As he watched, huseny heard a familiar voice in the language of the Alliance. He couldnt help but look at the loucheng Warriors beside him. The Holy Dragon City soldier walking beside the group was a well-built man. His strength was not much inferior to theirs, but his intrepid aura could not be compared to anyone else. Huseny and the others would admire such a strong person from the bottom of their hearts, but at the same time, they would not admit defeat. Given time, he might not be any worse than him! They were originally elites selected from countless people, and after three months of special training, they had already fully developed the hidden potential in their souls. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were reborn. Now, coupled with their powerful bodies, they became very confident and were certain that they were not inferior to anyone! The back Valley was extremely large, and the path was also very long. Fortunately, this body was of excellent quality, so even after walking for a long time, husani and the others did not feel tired at all. On the contrary, as he continued to advance, husserne felt that this body was becoming more and more compatible with him. The slight discomfort he had felt at the beginning had completely disappeared. He could feel that he was completely in sync with this body, and he even had the feeling of being able to control his hair. At the same time, he had a clearer understanding of the power contained in this body. After clenching his fist and then unclenched it, husanis face flashed with a hint of joy. If he had a stone in his hand right now, he could even easily split it into pieces! As he listened to the Holy Dragon City warriors introduction, Husenis heart had long since flown into the sky, and he began to wander the endless wilderness of the world of towers. Just as Husayni was fantasizing about turning into a little bird and freely flying through the mountains, a patch of green in the sky entered his eyes. Looking at the towering tree, Huseni felt like he was about to stop breathing. He swore that he had never seen such a tall and beautiful tree! In fact, he wasnt the only one who was attracted to the giant tree. The 100 transmigrators in his team were all staring at the tree with shock on their faces. This is the mother tree, one of the special buildings of Holy Dragon City. The body that you are residing in was born from this mother tree. That is why this mother tree is equivalent to your mother. Without her, there would be no body for you to reside in! The Holy Dragon City warrior, Huseni, and the others stared at the mother tree in a daze, and explained in a flat tone. Huseni and the others were all taken aback. They couldnt imagine that their bodies of flesh and blood had been born from a giant tree. This world of loucheng was indeed extremely magical! After hearing the Holy Dragon City soldiers explanation, Huseni and the others understood. No wonder they felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when they looked at the mother tree! Since this body came from the mother tree, it was very normal to feel a sense of familiarity. After all, they were related by blood. No one knew what the Holy Dragon City soldier was thinking, but he led Huseni and the others away from the road and headed straight for the mother tree. Huseny and the others naturally did not object. In fact, they also wanted to take a closer look at the mother tree to confirm what was so magical about it and how it had given birth to such a body of flesh and blood. When they were about to reach the mother tree, they saw a group of handsome men and beautiful women in white robes. Some of them were sitting cross-legged under the trunk of the mother tree, which was as big as a small mountain, as if they were meditating. Some were using magical spells to control the flowers, grass, and leaves, doing something that Huseni and the others thought was extremely wonderful. The seemingly fragile weeds had become sharper than steel knives in the hands of these people. They could easily cut a stone into small pieces as they danced in the air! There were also some who were pulling vines as thick as an arm, moving back and forth between the mother trees that were thousands of meters tall. They looked as relaxed as if they were playing on a swing, and their bell-like laughter could be heard from time to time. Huseny and the others breathing began to Quicken at the sight before them, and their eyes even revealed a deep sense of envy. When they saw these magical scenes, they suddenly had a strong desire in their hearts, hoping that they could also have this kind of magical ability. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City soldier beside him explained, theyre mother tree cultivators, and all their abilities come from the mother tree. In order to possess such abilities, they must sense the consciousness of the mother tree and successfully communicate with her! A young man next to huseny looked at the mother tree with admiration. After hearing the soldiers explanation, he quickly asked, then how should we communicate? close our eyes like they did? Husani and the others also perked up their ears, waiting for the loucheng warriors explanation. There is a chance to sense the mother trees consciousness in any area covered by the mother tree, but the feeling is most obvious under the mother tree. All you need to do is close your eyes, cast aside all distracting thoughts, and think about communicating with the mother tree! After saying this, the Lou Cheng warrior smiled and waved at the little boy who was controlling a giant man-eating flower not far away. The little boy was about ten years old. After seeing the Lou Cheng warrior wave at him, he immediately jumped onto the man-eating flower. Then, the man-eating flower ran over with the little boy on its back. Patting the little guys head lovingly, the warrior pointed at huseny and the others. Son, tell them how to communicate with the mother tree, and let them try! The little guy nodded and glanced at Huseini and the others. He waved his little hand like a little adult and said in a childish voice, Come with me, but dont touch my Ah Hua, or it will bite off your heads! Everyone felt that this child was very cute, but at the same time, they tried to distance themselves from the man-eating flower that followed behind the little boy like a puppy. They were very afraid of the man-eating flower next to the little boy, because this man-eating flower was four meters tall, and its stem was as thick as a basin. It could definitely easily swallow an adult! When they arrived under the mother tree, the little boy had huseny and the others sit down. He raised his childish but serious face and said, When communicating with the mother tree, its best to have no distracting thoughts, because the mother tree likes people with pure souls the most. The purer the soul, the higher the possibility of a successful communication! I can sense a strong smell of blood from your souls. The mother tree doesnt like killing, and she certainly doesnt like you, but that doesnt mean you cant communicate with her. The castellan had said that the mother tree had an ability that was suitable for war and killing. It was very powerful when used, but no one had ever succeeded in obtaining it! The bodies you are residing in are nurtured by the mother tree. In addition, your souls are very special, so there is a certain chance that you will obtain the mother trees war and slaughter abilities, and become professional combat cultivators who guard the mother tree! Hearing the little boys words, everyone had already put away their contemptuous hearts. They no longer looked down on the little boy because of his childish appearance. Perhaps it was due to the development of his intelligence after becoming a mother tree cultivator, the little boy in front of them felt like they were facing someone of the same age even though he was young. And the ability to fight and kill that the little boy spoke of had piqued the interest of husani and the others! Chapter 580 ? 580 The Guardian of the mother tree The mother tree was indeed a special existence that loved peace and hated killing, even after becoming Lou Cheng! In her original world, a single mother tree could form a small world where all living things lived in harmony. There was never any deliberate killing. However, when the mother trees cornerstone fell into Tang Zhens hands and he successfully built the city, the mother trees nightmare began. The flesh and blood of countless corpses became the nourishment for her growth. In the soil around her, there were already countless layers of bones. The mother tree had tried to resist, but as city Lord Lou, Tang Zhen could still force her to digest some of the flesh and blood. The mother tree, who was ignorant at that time, could not refuse. It was precisely because of this that the mother tree, who had always been a vegetarian, transformed into a Taotie and madly consumed the energy in the flesh and blood. Even though she was extremely disgusted, she continued to absorb it. After this incident of using flesh and blood as nourishment, the mother tree, who had a childs heart, became particularly hateful of Tang Zhen. She almost never took the initiative to communicate with him. Even if Tang Zhen had something to ask of her, she would need the mother tree cultivator to pass the message. Tang Zhen really did not know whether to laugh or cry when faced with this willful little fellow. However, who asked him to be a special building with unlimited potential? even if he was a little arrogant, Tang Zhen had never placed it in his heart. According to the secret techniques record that Tang Zhen had obtained back then, using flesh and blood to nourish the mother tree would not only make the mother trees size bigger and its consciousness stronger, but it could even form another special energy in its body. As compared to the mother trees normal gentle energy, this special energy that was produced by absorbing flesh and blood was undoubtedly much more violent, and its destructive power was extremely terrifying! The tree spirit tribe had once cultivated such a mother tree cultivator. He was extremely powerful and was known as the number one cultivator of the tree spirit tribe at that time! It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen, who was lacking in strength back then, chose this secret technique. So far, the mother tree had devoured countless flesh and blood, as well as the corpses of many powerful monsters, so the special energy had long been formed, but no one had been able to obtain it. Tang Zhen did not know why the mother tree would do this, but he did not pay much attention to it. After all, the mother trees greatest advantage was defense. With the weapons from the original world, the Holy Dragon City was more than enough to protect itself! This time, the residents of the original world had transmigrated together. Tang Zhen had specially ordered people to lead these new residents to the mother tree. He wanted to see if these new residents who used the mother trees body could successfully obtain this special energy! Their bodies were nurtured by the mother tree, so they naturally had a special connection with the mother tree, which increased the chances of them communicating with the mother tree. However, according to the mother trees concept of likes and dislikes, the souls of Huseni and the others who had been on the battlefield were very impure, which was certainly not what the mother tree liked. Therefore, it was still unknown whether huseny and the others could obtain the special energy of the mother tree. Husayne and the others immediately sat cross-legged on the grass after the childs explanation, holding their breath and trying to communicate with the mother tree. It was also at this moment that their brows suddenly twitched. They felt that the world of loucheng was different from their original world. If one were to calmly sense it, one would discover that there seemed to be something invisible, but it did exist, wandering around in the air, giving one a wonderful feeling. In fact, this kind of thing was the energy absorbed by cultivators, which did not exist in the original world at all! Being in an environment with such energy, everyone felt like their consciousness was like a fish swimming in the water, beginning to wander around in the air. Huseny and the others were so immersed in this strange atmosphere that they almost forgot to communicate with the mother tree. They felt as if they were floating towards the sky. At this moment, huseny suddenly heard a cold snort. It was as if the voice came from a little girl who hated his appearance. Then, he saw a huge blood-red rune appear in the sky in front of him. It almost covered the entire world. A blood-red ray of light suddenly shot out from the huge rune and headed straight for his position. Huseini didnt have time to Dodge, and the blood-red ray of light struck the area between his eyebrows. Huseny felt his mind go wild, and his mind was filled with illusions that seemed to be related to slaughter and death. Furthermore, he had a vague thought in his mind, which was to protect the safety of the mother tree. Anyone who dared to harm the mother tree would be killed! The thought lingered in his mind for a long time before it gradually dormant. Then, the method to use the mother trees energy appeared in husenys mind again. After an unknown amount of time, huseny finally recovered from his dazed state and looked at the mother tree in surprise. The mother tree at this moment gave him the urge to kowtow, as if she was the meaning of his life! Shifting his gaze away from the mother tree, huseny felt his body again and found that there was indeed a special energy in his body. He tried to circulate the energy according to the method in his mind, and blood-red lines immediately appeared on the surface of husenys body and cheeks, looking extremely strange. At the same time, an aura of madness and stubbornness exploded from his body. protect the mother tree, protect the Holy Dragon City, I will die with no regrets! With husanys low growl, a giant blood-colored beetle appeared out of thin air, completely enveloping husanys body. This beetle had huge horns, Mantis-like blade-like legs, wings on its back, and bone spikes all over its body. It looked out of place and was actually a combination of many monsters! However, everyone knew that these blood-colored beetles were not to be underestimated, because an extremely powerful aura was constantly being emitted from its body. Its pair of blade-like legs lightly struck, and two blood-red crescent-shaped blades flew out. They only gradually dissipated after flying for nearly a hundred meters. Spreading its wings, the Scarlet Beetle immediately flew up and circled the mother tree in the sky. Then, it suddenly rushed toward the mountain peak in the distance. Just as the blood-colored beetle was about to hit the mountain peak, a green figure suddenly jumped out of the green grass at the top of the mountain. It ran up the steep rock wall like a monkey. This scene stunned everyone. After all, before this, no one had discovered that there was something hidden in the grass on the peak. anyone who dares to covet the mother tree and try to pry into Holy Dragon citys secrets will be killed without mercy! The blood-colored beetle flapped its wings and caught up with the unknown green creature at lightning speed. It then slashed out with its blade-like legs. With every step the blade foot took, its strength would increase. By the time it was about to hit him, it was already as heavy as a mountain! No! The green voice cried out in pain as it watched the blade-like foot split its body into two! Plop! The two halves of the corpse fell from the mountain peak. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who had long noticed this scene immediately stepped forward to check the identity of The Infiltrator. The Holy Dragon City had long had a rule that those who illegally infiltrated the inner city would be killed without mercy if they encountered resistance! After the construction of the floating city some time ago, in addition to the news that Tang Zhen came from a continent-level city, many forces had already set their eyes on the Holy Dragon City, wanting to know more about the Holy Dragon City. In a short period of time, the Holy Dragon City had already killed nearly a hundred secret agents and spies. The person who was killed by the blood-colored beetle today was obviously someone with bad intentions! After killing the spy, the blood-colored beetle slowly landed on the grass. Its several-meter-tall body looked majestic. But then the blood-red beetle crumbled, revealing huseny inside. His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Everyone asked what had just happened, and husseny told them about his encounter with the blood rune. He also said that he had been ordered by the mother tree to kill the spy who had been lurking for many days! Chapter 581 ? 581 The emissaries of heaven battling city Huseny was very lucky. It was his first attempt to communicate with the mother tree, and he had inexplicably obtained this special energy connection! Before this, countless people had tried to connect to it, but they could not even connect to the mother trees normal energy, let alone the special energy that represented death and slaughter! This time, there were a total of 100 people who had comprehended it, and there were many people whose perception was stronger than his. However, in the end, he was the only one who had obtained the connection to this special energy. It could only be said that the tsundere mother tree was willful once again, randomly choosing one person out of a hundred people, and huseny was the lucky one. From now on, huseny would officially become a cultivator of the mother tree, taking on the killing task of protecting the mother tree. He might not be able to leave the land covered by the mother trees consciousness for the rest of his life. This kind of mother tree cultivator was different from ordinary mother tree cultivators because he was the medium used by the mother tree to release the special energy in his body. This energy was powerful and violent, so husenys combat power was several times stronger than cultivators of the same level! If his body could withstand the impact of this energy, husani could even fight a Lord cultivator several levels above him. However, his body would be completely destroyed, and he would have to replace it with a new one! He didnt need to cultivate to possess powerful strength, but the price he had to pay was death every time he fought someone of a higher realm. He didnt know if he was lucky or unlucky! Tang Zhen shook his head and laughed softly after seeing this scene. He turned around and returned to his City Hall. Yesterday, an emissary from heaven battling city had asked to see Tang Zhen. At that time, Tang Zhen was in his original world, so he didnt see this emissary. Today, he just happened to meet this emissary. Tang Zhen was also very curious about the messenger from heaven battling city who had suddenly requested to see him. He wondered why they had come here. Shortly after returning to the city Lords Hall, the emissary from heaven battling city walked in and bowed to Tang Zhen. Heaven battling citys Zhou Taikang pays his respects to the Holy Dragon citys city Lord! This Zhou Taikangs face was as red as a date and his body was abnormally large. Together with his mo weapon armor, he appeared abnormally mighty. He was a two star horde leader, and his aura was calm. His words were neither humble nor overbearing, and he had the demeanor of a great general. Tang Zhen gently nodded and invited Zhou Taikang to sit on the sofa on the side. He said in a clear voice,I dont have much contact with heaven battling city, but I wonder what business Your Excellency has with this Tang? Hearing this, Zhou Taikang didnt hesitate and directly said, This ones trip to Holy Dragon City this time is firstly to establish an alliance with Holy Dragon City, so that we can help each other develop together. This will be very beneficial to both sides. secondly, I hope to purchase a batch of firearms from Holy Dragon City. My heaven battling city will also use items obtained from the Otherworld to exchange for them. At the same time, I will also provide you with an item exchange list! Third, I heard that city Lord is knowledgeable and has amazing strength, as well as profound knowledge in runic magic circles. Therefore, Ive sent a message on behalf of my heaven battling citys elders, inviting city Lord to explore a special tower! After Zhou Taikang finished this sentence, he sent a scroll-like object to Tang Zhen. After unfolding it, he stretched out his hand and gently touched it. A three-dimensional image immediately appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was filled with all kinds of items and materials, and the price of the exchange was clearly indicated. Tang Zhen took a look and sighed in his heart. As expected, the foundation of these top-notch towers was extremely deep. Just by looking at the scroll that displayed the images and the various items on the list, it was clear how rich the gains these top-notch towers had obtained from the battlefield in the foreign world were. In comparison, Holy Dragon citys Foundation was still lacking. After carefully looking at it, Tang Zhen turned to look at Zhou Taikang and made a decision in his heart. I want 10000 copies of items numbered 19,27,81, and 103. I wonder if you can take them out? Zhou Taikang recalled the items Tang Zhen had chosen and nodded, we have all the items you want, and the quantity meets the requirements. However, we need the same number of firearms, and the number of bullets must be a hundred times more! Tang Zhen shook his head and said to Zhou Taikang,Youre asking for too much. Moreover, I cant possibly trade the firearms that Holy Dragon City is using now to you. If you really want it, I can give you the single-shot rifles in the Holy Dragon citys inventory, according to the amount you asked for! Frowning, Zhou Taikang thought for a while before nodding happily, if thats the case, if Holy Dragon City can guarantee a continuous supply of bullets, then well trade according to the amount that the city Lord has stated. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Soon after, he curiously asked,Although these rifles are quite useful, they are dispensable to your heaven battling city. Can Your Excellency tell us who will be using them? Hearing this, Zhou Taikang didnt hesitate and straightforwardly replied, Theres no need to hide this matter from the city Lord. Since you want to know, I will naturally tell you the truth. The cultivators of heaven battling city really dont need this batch of rifles, but they will be transported to the other world for the use of the soldiers in the affiliated loucheng of heaven battling city. That Otherworld has been occupied by heaven battling city for nearly a hundred years, but weve never been able to obtain the worlds origin, so its been temporarily used as a material base to supplement the daily needs of the tower. However, the Aboriginals there are particularly difficult to deal with. They formed large and small rebel armies to attack our heaven battling citys stronghold, causing a lot of casualties to the soldiers in the city. In order to strengthen the defenses of that world, we intend to strengthen the defenses of the soldiers in the city. The firearms used in Holy Dragon City are easy to operate and have good lethality, so we have the intention to buy them. After Zhou Taikang explained, he raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He knew that Tang Zhen would definitely have more questions. Tang Zhen nodded. Seeing Zhou Taikangs expression of waiting for his question, he smiled and said,Sir, why dont you say what you can to avoid this Tangs questions? Zhou Taikang also smiled and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, you must be very curious as to why the elders of heaven battling city invited you to explore the city. Tang Zhen nodded. He was indeed very puzzled. Because according to the information he had obtained, the cultivation of this elder of heaven battling city wasnt weak, and he should be a King grade cultivator. With this kind of ability, there was really no place that could stop him. For him to personally invite them, either they had ulterior motives, or this loucheng was really not simple! This City Tower has actually been discovered long ago. After some analysis, it was discovered that this City Tower is actually a special national-level city! However, for some unknown reason, an abnormal situation had occurred in this national-level city. Now, it had completely lost control and was wandering around the continent all day long, witnessed by countless cultivators. However, almost all the cultivators who tried to get close to the city were killed by it. Therefore, if the cultivators who were not strong enough tried to get close to the city, they would be courting death! Because national-level buildings could enter the other world to plunder independently, they must have accumulated countless rare treasures, and even the existence of the worlds origin, which was completely worth the risk to explore! Right now, that tower is located in a certain area of the continent, and our heaven battling citys elders have already obtained its specific location, so weve invited city Lord to go with us! After Zhou Taikang explained, he waited for Tang Zhens reply. Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou Taikang, you said that the City Tower is moving around. Could it be that the City Tower can move? what kind of city is it? Zhou Taikang smiled and said word by word, that national-level building is actually a super giant! Chapter 582 ? 582 Heaven battling citys elder This national-level city has a rare appearance. Its a super giant with three heads and six arms. Its body is as tall as a mountain, and its skin is invulnerable. Ever since this city went out of control, it had been wandering around the continent. Wherever it passed by, people would be plunged into misery and suffering. It was said that dozens of cities had been destroyed. There were nearly 100000 cultivators who besieged this City Tower and tried to destroy it, but they all managed to escape in the end. Countless cultivators who participated in the battle were either killed or injured! After listening to Zhou Taikangs introduction, Tang Zhens heart slightly shook. He was no longer a newbie. He knew that there were many special loucheng in the world of loucheng, and the biological-type loucheng was one of them. However, he had never seen a biological-type loucheng so far! He had seen two plant-type wild buildings, one of which was the current mother tree building, and the other was the man-eating wild flower building. The building foundation was still in his pocket. Therefore, when he learned from Zhou Taikang about this biological city, especially a national-level city, he immediately had the idea to go and see it. With Tang Zhens current strength, ordinary King level cultivators werent his opponent at all. Therefore, he wasnt afraid that the elder of heaven battling city would scheme against him. If the other party really had evil intentions, at worst, they could just fight it out or teleport away, and when there was an opportunity in the future, they could go to heaven battling city and detonate a nuclear bomb to take revenge! Of course, the possibility of the other party plotting against him was very low. He must have really taken a fancy to his strength and wanted to invite him to explore with him. As Zhou Taikang said, there must be countless treasures in the National towers. Since he was a bit tight on finances recently, Tang Zhen didnt mind upgrading all the level 5 towers to Level 6 if he could take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune! Anyway, after Lou Cheng reached Level 6, he would no longer need brains for future advancements. In that case, he might as well play big! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen directly nodded and agreed. Zhou Taikang immediately gave him a stone card and told Tang Zhen that it was a teleportation card. As long as one used this transfer card on the cornerstone platform, one could choose a place to transfer. At the same time, Zhou Taikang also told Tang Zhen the transfer location. It was an area a hundred thousand miles away from Holy Dragon City. The great elder of heaven battling city had already left and was waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. After ordering his assistant to accompany Zhou Taikang to complete the transaction, Tang Zhen gathered the Holy Dragon citys high-level officials and told them about his decision to go on a long journey. While he was away, the teleportation and training of the new residents went on as usual. At the same time, they continued to prepare for the upgrade to the level 6 building. After Tang Zhen returned, the Holy Dragon City would immediately be upgraded to a level 6 City Tower and open the overseas battlefield! After arranging all the work, Tang Zhen headed to the room where the foundation stone platform was located and spent points to inquire about the use of this stone card. It turned out that this kind of teleportation stone tablet was a special item. It would only be sold on the foundation stone platform after it was upgraded to a level 9 tower. The price of each stone varied, and the cheapest one would cost one million brain beads! After using this kind of transportation stone plate, one could be transported to the location of the transportation formation at the corresponding price. It was very fast and convenient, but the price was a bit shocking! However, if one wanted to use this stone card, ones cultivation had to be at least at the level of a three star Lord. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to withstand the pressure of the teleportation. It was very likely that they would become a pile of rotten meat after the teleportation ended! Tang Zhen played with the stone card for a while, then returned to his residence to inform Murong Zi Yan and Xiao die. The two ladies were currently chatting in the bedroom. When they saw that Tang Zhen was going to go on a long journey, they were naturally a little worried in their hearts and could not help but ask a few more questions. Some time ago, when they were teleported to the original world, Tang Zhen accompanied the two of them to have a good trip. It could be considered as compensation to the two of them. At this moment, when he saw that the clothes of the two ladies were half-covered and the spring scenery was alluring, Tang Zhen laughed softly and waved his hand to close the door. Two hours later, Tang Zhen tidied up his clothes and went to the spiritual races Legacy Hall where lingxu Zi was. He took back more than a dozen storage rings. The price of such storage equipment was extremely high on the continent, and there were very few of them. Ordinary people had never even heard of it, let alone buy it! Tang Zhen thought that the elder of heaven battling city would definitely not invite him alone for this exploration of the giant tower. Instead, he would invite at least three people. To be able to casually give away a teleportation stone plate worth millions of brain beads, the elder of heaven battling city must be someone who didnt lack money. The other cultivators were also not lacking in money. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to sell these storage rings to them. At Tang Zhens level of cultivation, the brain Pearl was almost an external object. If it wasnt for the sake of running his own tower, Tang Zhen would rarely care about these things. According to Tang Zhens estimation, if he could sell all these storage rings, he wouldnt need to worry about the number of brain pearls Lou Cheng needed to advance! Furthermore, Tang Zhen also had another purpose for this trip. He wanted to come into contact with the cultivators of the same rank in the world of loucheng and see how they cultivated and what their social circles were like! After everything was prepared, Tang Zhen wore the femme battle suit on the inside and a set of high level demon soldier armor on the outside. He directly came to the front of the foundation stone platform. Taking out the stone card that Zhou Taikang gave him, Tang Zhen input a trace of energy to start it. Then the rolling subtitles on the cornerstone platform disappeared, and rows of names of places appeared. After Tang Zhen took a careful look, he discovered that the names of the places displayed here were all the teleportation formation locations that matched the price of this stone tablet. As for the location of the other teleportation arrays, they would not appear on the platform. After choosing the name of the place mentioned by Zhou Taikang, a white light covered Tang Zhen, and then his body disappeared in an instant. After what seemed like an instant or a few minutes, when the white light that covered Tang Zhen disappeared, he discovered that he was already on top of a mountain peak that was about 10000 feet tall. This mountain peak was extremely precipitous. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to climb up at all, so it was difficult to know the existence of this teleportation array. The cold wind blew on the mountain peak, but there was a kind of tree that grew close to the ground. It had purple leaves and yellow flowers, and there was a kind of crystal-clear fruit growing on it. It looked very beautiful. There was an extremely ancient teleportation array under his feet. At this moment, the light was gradually dissipating. Tang Zhen immediately lowered his head to take a look when he saw this. His eyes were filled with vigor. This was the first time he had seen a real teleportation formation, so he naturally had to take a closer look. It would be best if he could analyze the principles behind it and then replicate it. He quietly activated the application and took countless photos of the teleportation array from various angles. Only then did Tang Zhen turn around and look at a cave not far away. Four cultivators with different appearances were sitting in the cave, tasting the fruits picked from the tree. They would look at Tang Zhen from time to time. He teleported and appeared at the entrance of the cave. Before Tang Zhen could ask anything, a long-bearded old man among the four people smiled and said,Are you the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen? I am situ Yuanzhi of the heaven battling city! Tang Zhen sized situ Yuanzhi up. So, he was the elder of heaven battling city who had given him the stone tablet. He had a Sage-like appearance. Moreover, situ Yuanzhi was wearing a plain-colored long robe with cloud patterns embroidered on it. He was wearing a cloud crown and looked very similar to the ancient people in his original world. Combined with the information obtained from various channels, Tang Zhen was sure that before heaven battling city was built, there must have been wild buildings similar to the ancient style of the original world. This also led to the current heaven battling city being very similar to the feudal regime of the original world. After countless years, this style was still preserved, and his speech and behavior looked ancient. Greetings, elder situ. Im late, so please dont take offense! After the two of them exchanged a few polite words, situ Yuanzhi introduced the other three to Tang Zhen. The three of them looked slightly different from humans, so they must be foreign cultivators. The first cultivator was called Red Shield. He had a crystal horn between his eyebrows. He was tall and had wide shoulders. He looked like an inverted triangle. When situ Yuanzhi was introducing it, the red Shield nodded with an indifferent expression. The second cultivator was called luha. He was fat and round, with arched eyebrows, arched eyes, and a round and red Nose. He looked quite comical. He happily greeted Tang Zhen before continuing to chew on the delicious and juicy fruit. The third cultivator was dressed in a black robe and wore a mask. Although the robe covered the position of his footsteps, Tang Zhen could still discover that this person was walking with his tentacles. This cultivator was called Hui, and his voice was extremely strange, as if his vocal cords were underdeveloped. Including Tang Zhen, all five of them were King level cultivators. However, four of them had just entered the king level. The cultivator named Red Shield was a two-star King level cultivator! Chapter 583 ? 583 Situ Yuanzhis request _1 Perhaps, it was because his cultivation was higher than Tang Zhen and the others, but the red Shield appeared a little arrogant. However, his tone was still rather polite. After all, Tang Zhen was also a King level cultivator! After cultivators reached the king level, they could be considered to have broken away from the ordinary life level and entered a higher life form. They all had some powerful means, so they usually avoided fighting. However, once they made a move, they would definitely fight to the death! The five of them were partners for the time being. They would help each other in the exploration of the giant tower. It was for this reason that the red Shields attitude was acceptable. They were all outstanding cultivators who had grown up step by step from low-level cultivators, so they naturally knew the importance of tacit understanding in joint operations. It would be too unworthy if the operation was affected by some small matter. After introducing each other, the group did not stay any longer. They prepared to go straight in the direction where the giant tower had once appeared. Tang Zhen had originally planned to fly, but before he could move, the fat cultivator called Lu ha took out a folded towel from behind him and casually threw it over. After the towel was thrown a dozen meters away, it immediately unfolded in the air as if there was a pair of invisible hands controlling it. Under Tang Zhens gaze, it transformed into a three meter wide and five meter long blanket that was directly suspended in the air. It turned out that this blanket full of strange patterns was actually a flying tool! Seeing Tang Zhens unblinking eyes staring at the blanket, Lu ha smiled and said, Im sure you think this flying magic carpet is pretty good too, city Lord Tang. I spent half a year in the Otherworld before I found it in a tomb! Tang Zhens brows furrowed when he heard this. He did not expect that this thing was actually dug out from a dead persons grave. Now, Lu ha was carrying it with him all the time. It was somewhat repulsive. However, Tang Zhens face was relieved after thinking about it. After all, Lou Chengs cultivators were not afraid of life and death. There was no taboo for them to make money from the dead. At luhas invitation, everyone jumped onto the flying carpet. Then, luha chanted a strange incantation, and the flying carpet immediately sped forward. The feeling of sitting on the magic carpet was very strange. It was like sitting on a soft sofa, as if you could fall from the sky at any time. But in fact, even if you deliberately leaned out, the flying magic carpet would automatically adjust itself to ensure that you wouldnt fall. Tang Zhen felt as though he was sliding on snow. The invisible air was like endless snow! This was indeed a good item. Unfortunately, Lu ha only had this one. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have really planned to exchange it for something else. It was boring to travel in the air. Other than the cold wind, there were only white clouds. From time to time, flying monsters would try to chase after the flying carpet. However, after sensing the aura of Tang Zhen and the others, those flying monsters were immediately scared witless. They quickly turned around in mid-air and ran as far away as they could. Tang Zhen and the rest did not remain idle. Instead, they continued to observe the ground in an attempt to find traces of the giant tower! Heaven battling citys elder, situ Yuanzhi, was sitting beside Tang Zhen. After the flying carpet had covered a few hundred kilometers, he suddenly turned his head and said to Tang Zhen, I heard that city Lord Tang Zhen came from a continent-level City Tower. I wonder if its true? Tang Zhens heart moved when he heard this. He asked, thats just nonsense. I was born in a poor family, how could I be a resident of a continent-level city! After hearing Tang Zhens words, situ Yuanzhi shook his head slightly. After a moment of silence, he said to Tang Zhen, whether city Lord Tang is a resident of a continent-level city or not, theres no need to talk about it anymore. However, this old man would like to make a deal with city Lord Tang. I wonder if youre willing to do so? What deal? tell me. Tang Zhen looked at situ Yuanzhi and spoke in a calm tone. As far as I know, the Holy Dragon City is about to be upgraded to a level six City Tower. At that time, the overseas battlefield will be opened. My heaven battling citys auxiliary city has been operating overseas for many years, and it has become my base overseas. If your loucheng opens the overseas battlefield, we can provide you with help and let your loucheng quickly accumulate battle merits! With our help, within a hundred years, Holy Dragon City will definitely be able to upgrade to a grade 8 city! After situ Yuanzhi finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking and waited for his question. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. So, what price do I have to pay? Tang Zhens face did not have much of a happy expression. He merely looked at situ Yuanzhi with an indifferent expression. The old man had invited him to explore the giant tower because of his strength, but his main target was probably the non-existent continent-level tower behind him! Seeing Tang Zhens question, situ Yuanzhi said, I hope that city Lord tang can discuss with the people behind you to assist heaven battling city in completing the mission of upgrading the city to the national level. If you succeed in this mission, my heaven battling city will also present a generous gift to city Lord Tang! Tang Zhen fell silent when he heard this. He really couldnt agree to situ Yuanzhis request because he didnt have a continent-level city behind him. Naturally, he couldnt provide any help. However, the generous gift from the other partys mouth made Tang Zhen quite moved, because since he saw the exchange materials Zhou Taikang showed him, in addition to being shocked and envious, Tang Zhen also had the idea of finding a way to get more. Heaven battling city didnt lack money, so the only way to make them willingly hand over these materials to Tang Zhen seemed to be to help them complete the promotion mission of the national level building. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen pretended to be deep in thought and said to situ Yuanzhi,Why dont you tell me about your promotion mission first, elder situ? then we can talk about other things! When situ Yuanzhi heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately spoke. It turned out that heaven battling city had been promoted to a level 9 building for nearly a thousand years, and it had been working hard to upgrade to a national level, but it had never taken the last step. According to the requirements of the cornerstone platform, heaven battling city had to pay enough world origin to be qualified to be promoted to a national-level building. However, the worlds source energy was quite special. It represented a worlds life force and fate, and it could be split into countless parts or gathered together. Once the worlds origin was plundered, it also meant that its vitality was gone, and the world would gradually become a wasteland. Moreover, this world origin had another characteristic. It was not an object, but existed in the body of some creatures in this world. It was impossible to discover by looking at the appearance. Moreover, after the indigenous creatures were hosted by the worlds origin, there would not be many changes, and even the host himself did not know. However, because the worlds origin represented the worlds fate, the hosts luck was probably better than that of ordinary people. Although the worlds origin existed in the form of energy, it could only be discovered when Lou Cheng killed its host. This was why Lou Cheng always wanted to destroy the world after invading it. In order to find the worlds origin, they had no choice but to do this! As a result, the invaded world was bound to be destroyed. Firstly, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to kill in order to find the worlds origin. Secondly, after the origin was plundered, the life force would no longer be there, so destruction was inevitable. Heaven battling citys misfortune was precisely because of this. The world that they had invaded when they accepted the advancement quest had its worlds natural source scattered. This had caused heaven battling city to constantly wage war against the invading world over and over again in the past 1000 years. However, the area of that world was very large, and the strength of the indigenous people was also very strong. They had long United to fight against the invasion of heaven battling city. Although heaven battling city was a ninth-grade city, compared to the original world, it was only a Super City, so heaven battling city naturally couldnt easily destroy this world. The two sides had been fighting for thousands of years, which had caused heaven battling city to sink into the quagmire of war, and it had never been able to gather enough world origin! On the contrary, because of heaven battling citys invasion, that foreign world had become more and more powerful, and now it was even beginning to gain the upper hand in resisting heaven battling city! If this mission failed, heaven battling city would have to start all over again if it wanted to upgrade to a national level. This was because if the mission failed, the world origin that had been submitted would automatically be cleared! In order to conquer this world, heaven battling city had invested countless human and material resources, so how could it easily give up! On the one hand, it was stuck at the gate of promotion, and on the other hand, it had to fight with the enemy foreign races, which made heaven battling citys situation very bleak. Therefore, after knowing that Tang Zhen might come from a continent-level city, heaven battling city saw a glimmer of hope. They hoped to get the help of the continent-level city and gather enough world origin as soon as possible! Chapter 584 ? 584 I can solve this problem After listening to situ Yuanzhis explanation, Tang Zhen finally understood heaven battling citys current situation. There was no doubt that heaven battling city was currently in a very dangerous period. It could be said that the internal and external troubles had not been resolved yet, and if they were not careful, the destruction of a top-notch Tower City would only be an instant. The top-notch towers of the foreign races around heaven battling city had always been eyeing heaven battling city covetously because of their interests. They must have known what had happened to heaven battling city when it invaded the other world, so they had joined forces to constantly harass heaven battling city. As a result, while heaven battling city was stuck in the quagmire of promotion missions, it also had to spend a lot of energy to deal with the hostile Wars of the foreign races. In such a dangerous situation, heaven battling city would definitely look for any opportunity to solve their predicament. When they learned that Tang Zhen came from a continent-level city, it was reasonable to find him. To cure the root of the problem, heaven battling city had placed their hopes on the continent-level City Tower behind Tang Zhen, hoping that they would help them complete the advancement quest and help heaven battling city get rid of the immediate crisis. The so-called generous gift after the completion of the mission was definitely full of sincerity and would not be discounted at all. After he thought of this, a thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He asked situ Yuanzhi, what kind of world are you connected to? what kind of combat methods do you use? When situ Yuanzhi heard this, he seemed to have thought of something. The joy in his eyes became even more intense as he said to Tang Zhen, Its a world thats similar to this one. There are a total of four continents and 28 big cities, and they cultivate a martial technique called the source of war. This type of martial technique is similar to the divine arts and skills that we cultivators cultivate. The main way of fighting is through close combat. In addition, we occasionally use some special weapons, but the effect is not obvious. The strength of this worlds top-tier experts is inferior to the cultivators of my heaven battling city, but the population is more than a hundred times that of my heaven battling city. Every time we attack the city, countless cultivators of my heaven battling city are killed or injured. Although the enemys casualties are higher, their population is also larger, and it often takes less than a decade to recover! However, its not that easy to cultivate the cultivators of heaven battling city. In addition, there are a few foreign races nearby who Harbor malicious intentions and covet heaven battling citys land, so when we wage war in the foreign world, were gradually unable to do as we wish. To tell you the truth, city Lord Tang, my heaven battling city has changed from its original offensive to defensive mode in this foreign world, and the future prospects are worrying! This situ Yuanzhi seemed to be certain that Tang Zhen would help. Hence, he did not hold back when he spoke and told everything truthfully, appearing to be extremely honest. Tang Zhen lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his head and said to situ Yuanzhi,To tell you the truth, I do sympathize with heaven battling citys situation, but Im afraid itll be difficult to ask for help from a continent-level city. When situ Yuanzhi heard this, his eyes dimmed and he let out a long sigh. He seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. Tang Zhen smiled slightly when he saw this. This was because hope was only precious when one was in despair. In such a situation, even if he asked for more, the other party would happily agree. dont worry, elder situ. I cant help you contact the continent-level city because of some special restrictions, but it doesnt mean I cant help you! When situ Yuanzhi heard this, his eyes immediately lit up and he looked at Tang Zhen with bright eyes. Is city Lord Tangs words true? Tang Zhens words just now made him even more convinced that Tang Zhen came from a continent-level city. However, there was a certain restriction that prevented him from borrowing the power of the continent-level city. However, he himself had the means of a continent-level city, which could help heaven battling city solve the immediate crisis! The fire of hope was reignited in situ Yuanzhis heart at this moment, and he quietly waited for Tang Zhen to tell him the solution to the problem. When Tang Zhen saw the desire in situ Yuanzhis eyes, he only smiled slightly. However, he did not directly say the solution to the problem. Instead, he told situ Yuanzhi that this matter could only be completed if he personally went to the other world. Situ Yuanzhi was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. He had lived for hundreds of years, so he naturally knew that there were some things that couldnt be rushed. At most one or two years, heaven battling city could still afford to wait. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was able to help solve the crisis, at least he had a way to solve the problem. This also reduced the worries in situ Yuanzhis heart. The two of them agreed that after Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a class 6 city, Tang Zhen would personally head to heaven battling city. Once the problem was solved, the promised reward would be much higher, and it would definitely satisfy Tang Zhen! While the two of them were talking, the flying carpet had advanced for another few hundred kilometers. At this time, Tang Zhens expression changed and he suddenly raised his hand and pointed in a direction. wheres the giant tower? lets catch up with it! As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, the four of them, including situ Yuanzhi, were stunned. They looked up and did not see any signs of a giant tower in that direction. Why was Tang Zhen so sure? Tang Zhen frowned slightly upon seeing this. He naturally could not tell the four of them that this was the giant tower that he had discovered through the map. Moreover, it was several hundred kilometers away! This ability was too heaven-defying, and Tang Zhen would never tell situ Yuanzhi and the others. After all, this was not an ability that a King level cultivator could possess! Seeing the four of them looking at him, Tang Zhen casually made up a story, this is a tracking skill that can only be exchanged for in a continent-level building. Its normal that you dont know about it! The continent-level building was illusory, and only a few people had seen it over the years, so it should be a good excuse to put this ability on it. The three foreign cultivators had long heard that Tang Zhen might have come from a continent-level city, which was the reason why they were polite to him. Now that they heard that this was a skill that could only be exchanged for in a continent-level city, they were immediately envious and jealous. With that, they were sure that Tang Zhen came from the continent level city. Out of their trust in the continent level city, they didnt hesitate and controlled the flying carpet to fly away. Sure enough, it did not take long for everyone to see a huge figure appear in their field of vision. It was now standing quietly in a Valley. The four cultivators looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. Their eyes were filled with an indescribable expression. No one knew what they were thinking about. Tang Zhen ignored the complicated gazes of the four people. At this moment, he was also gradually able to clearly see the appearance of the giant tower. He could not help but inhale a breath of cold air! This giant tower was clearly a super war machine! Just as the information he had received earlier said, the giant tower was indeed extremely tall. Even if it was standing in the valley, more than half of its body was still exposed. Its body was pitch-black in color and looked like refined iron. Its muscles were tight and it had three heads and six arms. Its two thick legs were firmly planted on the ground! The giants six thick arms were all holding weapons. There were swords, knives, flying stones, and a few items with unknown uses. They were clearly powerful items. The three heads of the giant tower were all like Yakshas and evil ghosts. There were three rows of bone spikes on the top of their heads, from short to long. Their green eyes were flashing with an ominous light, but they were also blank. What caused Tang Zhen to feel curious was that this giant was wearing an incomparably huge and heavy armor. There were quite a number of holes and corridors on it. It was just like a door that allowed people to enter and exit freely. From afar, it looked like a city floating in mid-air. It was divided into countless levels, which was really wonderful! It seemed that the residents of the giant city usually lived in this heavy armor. When they wanted to move, they would drive the giant to move! After seeing this, Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not in vain. Lu ha, on the other hand, drove the magic carpet and landed on the top of the valley. At this moment, Tang Zhen and the others discovered that there were thousands of cultivators gathered in the valley. They were obviously here for the giant tower! Chapter 585 ? 585 The special giant tower At this moment, on the mountain where Tang Zhen and the others were, there were a few Lord Grade cultivators who were looking up with shock on their faces. Seeing the flying magic carpet slowly descending from the sky, the eyes of those cultivators slightly narrowed. They began to quietly size up Tang Zhens group of five, guessing their strength. In such an environment where people were fighting for benefits, any cultivator could turn into a hungry wolf at any time, so the best way was to intimidate them so that they would not dare to act rashly. Bang! The red Shield was the first to teleport down from the flying carpet. After scanning the surrounding environment, she went straight to where the cultivators were. All of you, get to the side and stand there. This place is mine! The red Shield spoke indifferently, and there was a trace of unquestionable authority in her tone. When the few Lord-tier cultivators heard this, they quickly dodged to the side. Their faces were filled with respect, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. They had seen the red Shield teleport and knew that it was an ability that only King level cultivators had. Therefore, they were very respectful to the red Shield. The terrifying strength of a King-level cultivator was not something these Lord-level cultivators could fight against. Now, they could only listen to his orders and stand aside. Otherwise, if they angered a King level cultivator, they would immediately lose their lives! Tang Zhen and the other three slowly walked over from the side. They didnt even look at the few Lord Grade cultivators as they stood on the empty ground at the top of the valley. When the few Lord-grade cultivators saw that the four of them were on the same level as Red Shield, they immediately guessed that the four of them were also King-grade cultivators. While they were shocked, they also secretly complained! One king level cultivator was already enough, but now there were five of them. How could they survive? They had been searching for this giant city for a long time. During this time, many Lord-level cultivators had joined in, but this was the first time they had seen a King-level cultivator. Of course, there was a possibility that King level cultivators had secretly come to explore, but ordinary cultivators were not qualified to come into contact with them and understand them. This mountaintop was a good location, and the surrounding scenery could be seen at a glance! Looking up from here, one could clearly see the giant standing still. At this time, it had a blank face, and its six eyes were not focused at all, looking extremely unfocused. If it was not because it was still standing like a mountain and was moving from time to time, Tang Zhen would have mistaken it for a corpse! You guys, come over here and tell me whats going on! The red Shield waved at the few Lord-tier cultivators who didnt dare to leave. Immediately after, they felt as if they were bound by a pair of invisible hands and involuntarily flew in front of Tang Zhen and the others. In front of a King-level cultivator, these Lord-level cultivators didnt dare to resist at all. Tang Zhen didnt even frown. This Red Shields mental energy was very powerful. It wasnt much weaker than his. After listening to the explanation of the Lord-tier cultivator, everyone finally understood the general situation. It turned out that the giant was about to fall into a deep sleep, which was why it was not moving. As for why its eyes were open, it was because it had not completely fallen asleep! In addition to sleeping, the giant would also go crazy from time to time and destroy any buildings it saw along the way. However, it was said that this giant would occasionally wake up. At that time, his eyes would reveal the light of wisdom. He would look at the cultivators who were coveting the treasure in the loucheng, seemingly full of monstrous hatred and bloodthirsty light! At this moment, if one looked closely at the foot of the giant, they would see the ruins of a city. Countless corpses were lying on the ground, and they all died in extremely miserable ways! It was clear that before the giant fell into a deep sleep, it had gone crazy again and completely destroyed the city that was built in the valley. Now that they had figured out the cause and effect of the matter, the next thing they had to do was to enter the giant tower to search for treasures. However, according to the cultivators, if they wanted to explore the giants Tower, it was best to wait until all six eyes of the giant were closed. Only then would it be safe to enter. However, in the process of exploration, he had to be constantly on guard against the awakening of the giant. He had to evacuate immediately before it awakened, or the consequences would be unimaginable! Because once the giant woke up and felt that someone had entered the city, it would immediately go crazy and slap the armor on its body, shaking all the cultivators who could not escape in time to death! If they tried to force their way in, the giant would hunt down those who dared to get close. So far, thousands of cultivators had lost their lives! Although Tang Zhen and the others were extremely powerful, it was impossible for them to take unnecessary risks. Therefore, they unanimously decided to wait until the giants six eyes were completely closed before entering the giants Tower together! Tang Zhen quietly stood on the rock and constantly sized up the giant city. He always felt that this city was not as simple as it looked on the surface. The few Lord-tier cultivators had already said that this giant usually had three forms: sleeping, going crazy and destroying, and the occasional flash of intelligence in its eyes. Putting all these together, it meant that this special building also had a consciousness, but because of some unknown changes, the consciousness of this building changed, which was why it was acting so abnormally. Tang Zhen seemed to be somewhat familiar with this situation. He remembered that he had once seen an introduction in an unknown ancient book. It was said that it was extremely difficult to form a biological wild building. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was one in ten thousand! Wild plant buildings were rare, and wild biological buildings were even rarer! Moreover, this creature was a wild building monster in itself. It usually hid among the monsters and could not be distinguished by the naked eye. The only difference between these wild creatures and monsters was that these wild creatures had extremely strong combat power and vitality. This was because it was not supplied with energy by the brain, but by the wild buildings Foundation! The entire buildings energy was supplied to him, so the difficulty of dealing with him was self-evident! If one was lucky enough to get such a wild building cornerstone, it would be equivalent to getting a Super Fighter. As the level of the building continued to increase, the size of this creature would become larger and larger, and there was even a chance to awaken its innate ability! However, there was a drawback to this kind of creature. It must not be allowed to awaken its previous lifes memories or be controlled by others. Otherwise, it would be the day of disaster! Therefore, if one didnt have enough strength, one shouldnt build such a biological city, in case one Played with Fire and got burned! At this time, the state of the giants Tower seemed to be the state mentioned in the book, which was that the towers consciousness had begun to bite back. The residents of the national-level tower were probably dead. The Overlord-level cultivators had said that the giant was sometimes crazy, sometimes awake, and sometimes in a state of sleep, just like now. According to Tang Zhens guess, the reason why the giant was in such a state was definitely not because its consciousness had awakened. Instead, some kind of existence had invaded the buildings instinctive consciousness and was fighting with the buildings instinctive consciousness for control of the giants body. The giant seemed to be in a state of deep sleep. It might be because Lou Chengs consciousness and the intruder had given up control of the body at the same time, causing the giant to be dazed and stand in place. Judging from how the giant destroyed the towers along the way when it went crazy, the invaders strength seemed to be much stronger than the towers consciousness. When the giant went crazy, it proved that the invader had the upper hand, so he kept destroying the towers that blocked the giants way. The consciousness invader seemed to hate the cultivators in the towers very much, which was why he was so crazy as to try to destroy all the towers. When the giants eyes revealed the light of wisdom and looked at everyone cruelly, it proved that the consciousness invader had completely occupied the giants body. However, for some unknown reason, the time that the intruder occupied the giants body was extremely short, usually in a flash. However, from the look in its eyes when it completely occupied the giants body, one could see how much hatred the intruder had for the cultivators in the building! If the intruder completely occupied the giants body, a shocking slaughter would immediately occur! Chapter 586 ? 586 Estrangement and attack _1 While Tang Zhen was observing the giant tower with rapt attention, situ Yuanzhi and the rest had gathered together and were discussing their next move after entering the tower. Different from Tang Zhen, the loucheng that the four of them were in was in the stage of upgrading to a national level. Therefore, they had also carried out a detailed understanding and analysis of the information of the national level loucheng. The buildings in the world all had their own characteristics, and the national-level buildings were very obvious in this aspect. Almost every national-level building had its own characteristics! However, in some aspects, all the buildings in the country were the same, and these were the things that everyone could make use of. According to their understanding of the National loucheng, anyone who was not a resident of the loucheng would be blocked by a force when they entered the National loucheng. This was the defensive light curtain that would only appear after the building was upgraded to a national level. It could greatly improve the security of the building and prevent outsiders from sneaking in. If they tried to force their way in, they would trigger the defense system of the city. The power of the defense system was so terrifying that even a King level cultivator would find it hard to resist. However, the situation of the giant tower was different at this time, so the power of the defensive light curtain was much weaker. If one looked carefully, there might even be loopholes. As long as he could tear these holes, he would be able to enter certain areas and not be attacked by the defensive light curtain! Ever since the giants Tower appeared, it had attracted the pursuit of countless cultivators. Among them, some cultivators had found some loopholes in the giants Tower. After their risky experiments, they actually managed to enter some areas of the city Tower and obtained some rewards that made people envious. These items from the National towers could be sold for a very high price outside, which made the cultivators risk their lives to follow the giant tower. It could be said that along the way, the giant had not only destroyed countless towers but also killed countless cultivators who wanted to enter the towers, leaving countless corpses behind. There were even some unlucky ones who were directly devoured by the giant, becoming its food. Not even their bones were left! Even so, it still couldnt stop these cultivators. They couldnt give up the treasures in the National towers and items to improve their strength. The topic that situ Yuanzhi and the others were discussing was which region they should explore. Every city was divided into different social classes. The district where the ordinary residents lived could not be compared to the district where the rich and powerful lived. If Tang Zhen and the others were to enter the loucheng, they would naturally not enter the area where ordinary residents lived. Not only had those places been patronized, but the value of the goods would definitely not be as good as the area where the dignitaries of loucheng lived. If they could find Lou Chengs treasure room, it would be an even greater fortune! However, the defensive light curtains in these places were even more powerful. It was also bound to be even more difficult to enter. At this time, the runic magic circle knowledge that Tang Zhen had learned would be of great use! However, from the faint disdain in the eyes of Red Shield and the other two, it seemed that they didnt trust Tang Zhens standard too much. Along the way, they had deliberately distanced themselves from him, as if they didnt welcome Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had long since noticed this point. Hence, he sat by the side alone. He did not have the mood to face the cold. Regardless of whether red Shield and the other two would accept him or not, it would not affect Tang Zhens exploration. In fact, without these guys, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain more benefits. Now that the crack had appeared, Tang Zhen was even more pessimistic about this cooperation. He began to think about how to part ways with this group of people without taking the initiative to speak! At this time, the valley was extremely quiet. The cultivators were all looking at the giant tower in silence. Because of the existence of these high-level cultivators, even wild beasts and mosquitoes had fled far away, making the valley frighteningly quiet. The rest of the time was spent waiting quietly. No one dared to take the risk to step forward, lest they Awaken the Giant that was about to fall into a deep sleep. Even if someone was unafraid of death and wanted to get close, they would be intercepted by the cultivators who were eyeing them covetously. They were extremely ruthless and even directly killed the cultivators who affected the overall situation! Tang Zhens group of five watched on coldly from the side. After the other cultivators found out about the cultivation of the five of them, they also stayed far away, afraid of provoking Tang Zhens group. For a moment, the valley became quieter and quieter. If one didnt look carefully, they wouldnt believe that there were thousands of high-level cultivators hidden here! Unknowingly, the sun was setting, and the giants eyes were half-closed, as if it would fall into a deep sleep in less than a day. At this moment, a group of black dots flew over from the direction of the setting sun and slowly approached the valley where Tang Zhen and the others were. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that this was a group of eagle-headed monsters. Their wings were over twenty meters wide and they looked extremely fierce. A group of cultivators in different clothes were sitting on top of these monsters. They were all looking at the giant tower with excitement and greed in their eyes. When his gaze fell on the cultivators in the valley, a cold glint flashed in the eyes of these cultivators and they snorted in disdain. There were two one-star King tiers sitting on the leading flying monster, and they were currently scanning the valley with their indifferent eyes. All of you get lost, this place is mine! A brawny man in demon soldier armor saw the position of Tang Zhen and the others. He shouted in the air and controlled the monster to pounce over. If an ordinary cultivator were to be pounced on by this monster, they would definitely suffer from broken bones! At this moment, Tang Zhens group of five did not reveal their cultivation, causing the brawny man and the others to mistakenly think that they were ordinary cultivators. This was why they were using their strength to bully others. Their faces were filled with arrogance! The other three people on the monster laughed out loud. Their faces were filled with ridicule as they waited to see Tang Zhens group cover their heads and flee like rats. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen, who was thinking about how to enter the giant tower, was suddenly interrupted by this roar. He immediately frowned and a thought flashed through his mind. He casually waved his hand and sent out a blade-like palm. As the palm-blade struck out, a sharp wave of air suddenly appeared, like an invisible sharp blade, and went straight for the monster in the air! The moment Tang Zhen made his move, the aura of a King level cultivator was revealed without a doubt. The eyes of the brawny man on the monster narrowed, and his face revealed a look of horror. He jumped down from the sky without hesitation. It was also at this moment that the invisible blade hit its target and cut into the flying monsters body without any hindrance. The flying monster that had pounced toward Tang Zhen cried out in pain. Its entire body was directly cut into two. Fresh blood spurted out while its internal organs and broken corpse also scattered on the ground. The other three foreign cultivators on the monster couldnt Dodge in time and were also cut in half at the waist by the blast. Their faces were full of disbelief as their bodies fell from the sky. The Holy Dragon City Master is really good! Red Shields eyes immediately focused when she saw this. A trace of fear appeared in her eyes when she looked at Tang Zhen. He struck out a palm in the air and directly killed a level Seven monster and three two-star horde leaders. Tang Zhens strength made him feel a little shocked. Most importantly, he had never seen such a powerful skill before. Could it be a skill that could only be exchanged for a continent-level building? The red Shield, who had originally looked down on Tang Zhen because she was a two-star King tier, had also become cautious at this moment. Her eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen. However, there was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Chapter 587 ? 587 Confrontation and disbandment (1) After this incident, Red Shield decided to stand by and watch. This matter could be big or small, and the attitude of the four King level cultivators was very important. Tang Zhen had killed the other partys cultivator, so the two one-star King tiers would definitely not let this matter rest. Red Shield wanted to see how Tang Zhen would resolve this matter. He decided not to get involved and glanced at situ Yuanzhi and the other two. Seeing that Lu ha and Hui looked as if it was none of their business, only situ Yuanzhi smiled bitterly. The red Shield coldly laughed in its heart upon seeing this. It turned its head and continued to look at Tang Zhen with an expression as though it was watching a show. Although blood and corpses were raining down from the sky, the five of them were King level cultivators. How could they be stained by the filth? they used their spiritual power to disperse the filth to the side. After the strong man who had luckily escaped saw this scene, he was so frightened that his legs were trembling. His expression was distorted when he looked at Tang Zhen as he roared,You dare to kill me, Lou Cheng? Youre too noisy! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and clenched his hands in the air again. The brawny mans head instantly exploded like a rotten watermelon before he could even finish his sentence. The headless corpse softly fell to the ground and twitched a few times. The cultivators who saw this scene from a distance all swallowed their saliva and warned themselves not to provoke this terrifying guy. At this moment, an angry voice was heard, Your Excellency has such a bad temper that you killed four of our Lord-grade cultivators. Do you think we are easy to bully? If you dont give me an explanation today, then dont even think about leaving! Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a group of people walking towards him. It was the group of foreign race cultivators who were riding on flying monsters earlier. At this moment, they were glaring at Tang Zhen with killing intent. Most of the cultivators had already drawn their swords, and the two one-star King tiers were the ones leading them. The two of them coldly looked at Tang Zhen. A cold glint would occasionally flash across their eyes. Although Tang Zhens group of five were all king class cultivators, these two foreign race Kings didnt show much fear. They clearly had something to rely on! Its just a dog that bites people randomly. Ive killed it, so what can you do? if you keep talking nonsense, Ill kill you too! Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the two King level cultivators in front of him. His expression was calm, but his tone did not have a trace of concession. As for the Lord Grade cultivators behind the two of them, they were directly ignored by Tang Zhen. He didnt care about them at all. What big words. Id like to see how youre going to kill me! The king level cultivator in demonic armor snorted and was about to fight Tang Zhen when he was stopped by the king level cultivator in long leather clothing. When situ Yuanzhi, who was behind Tang Zhen, saw this, he immediately walked forward and stood beside Tang Zhen. His eyes were cold. Tang Zhen nodded upon seeing this. Regardless of the other partys motive, Tang Zhen would owe him a favor for stepping forward at this moment! As for Red Shield and the other two, they were expressionless as they silently stood at their original positions. It seemed that they had no intention of helping. This caused a cold glint to flash in Tang Zhens eyes. However, he felt a slight relief in his heart. It was two against two, and the two kings didnt have much of a chance of winning. This made the two of them hesitate. The cultivator in leather glanced at Tang Zhen and then at Red Shield and the other two. He coldly snorted,Its useless no matter how big your tone is. You must have the strength to keep up, otherwise you will only lose your life for nothing! Now that the giant is about to go into a deep sleep, we should focus on exploration. However, you have to give me a satisfactory explanation for killing my Lou Cheng cultivators! After saying this, the two King level cultivators snorted and went to rest. From the looks of the other party, it seemed that they did not intend to give up just like that. In the following period of time, they would definitely think of ways to find Tang Zhen and take revenge! you should be glad that you didnt do anything. Otherwise, you would be dead bodies by now! Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. He was already prepared to attack. Once the battle started, he was confident that he would be able to kill the king level cultivator in an instant. As for the king class cultivator in the long leather coat, Tang Zhen estimated that he could kill him in a short time! In fact, the reason why Tang Zhen had instantly killed the four foreign cultivators earlier, other than the fact that they had offended him, was because he wanted to use this matter to see the reactions of situ Yuanzhi and the other three. The other side also had a King level cultivator, and they had the geographical advantage. He wondered if the four of them would stand on his side. The result made him a little disappointed, but at the same time, he had achieved his goal. This was because other than situ Yuanzhi, who had stood up because of his interest, the other three people had cold expressions on their faces as if Tang Zhens matter had nothing to do with them. Under such circumstances, it was simply a dream to think that Tang Zhen would help them break the runic magic circle! Tang Zhen didnt even look at the red Shield and the other two. He returned to the rock and sat down cross-legged, continuing to observe the giant tower through the map view. Situ Yuanzhi sighed softly. He glanced at the three people from the red Shield and sat beside Tang Zhen. Before the exploration had even begun, a crack had appeared between the five of them. It was obvious that it was impossible for them to continue cooperating. There was no need to explain this matter, but everyone knew in their hearts that the previous cooperation had ended. Tang Zhen was of great importance to heaven battling city, and he was related to the advancement quest, so he absolutely couldnt be neglected. Moreover, he still needed the help of his runic magic circle knowledge to enter the higher area of the giant tower. Therefore, situ Yuanzhi hesitated for a moment and finally decided to stand with Tang Zhen. When Red Shield and the other two saw this, they looked indifferent, as if they were also disdainful of situ Yuanzhis choice. In their eyes, although this Holy Dragon City Master was a King level cultivator, they were not familiar with each other and did not know what their true strength was. Even if he really came from a continent-class city and had special abilities, he was unable to make the three of them sincerely accept Tang Zhens participation. Previously, it was only because of situ Yuanzhis face that he did not dare to say it. The few of them had worked together for a long time and trusted each other. Now that Tang Zhen had suddenly joined them and wanted to share the profits, they were unable to accept it. It was too dangerous to explore a national-level city. They didnt want to work with an unfamiliar person, which would undoubtedly increase the risk. Who knew if the other party would stab them in the back or take all the benefits for themselves? If they were in danger, would the Holy Dragon City Master risk his life to save them? It was also because of these considerations that they chose to stand by and watch after Tang Zhen provoked the two King level cultivators. They let Tang Zhen take the initiative to terminate the cooperation. King level cultivators had extraordinary status. After what had just happened, even if he wanted to cooperate with them, he would not be able to lower his face. Therefore, the moment the three of them made their choice, Tang Zhen had no choice. Before the red Shield did this, Tang Zhen had already seen through the thoughts of the three of them. This was why he had made this move, causing the five of them to be directly divided into two groups. In fact, according to Tang Zhens thoughts, it would be best to act alone. However, situ Yuanzhi was more familiar with national-level cities than him. With him around, he could save a lot of time in exploration. For a moment, the five of them were silent. Time slowly passed, and soon, the night had passed. Just as the morning sun burst out and its light shone on the earth, the giant in the valley closed his eyes completely. His terrifying aura suddenly weakened a lot! City Lord Tang, now is the time! lets go! situ Yuanzhi shouted and rose into the air. He stepped on a glowing object and turned into a stream of light, heading straight for the giant tower. Chapter 588 ? 588 Casually breaking the array (1) As situ Yuanzhi flew out rapidly, Red Shield and the other two also used their own techniques and pounced toward the giant tower. At the same time, the entire Valley was filled with figures flying rapidly. They were like countless ants, jumping out in a black mass, each one fighting to be the first. Some of the faster cultivators had already begun to climb up the giants legs. Their movements were unusually Swift. The giant tower was huge. From a distance, the cultivators looked like a group of ants climbing up the huge tree trunk, while the flying cultivators were like dancing mosquitoes! The two King-class cultivators who were confronting Tang Zhen earlier looked at him coldly. They jumped onto the flying monster and started to move with their subordinates. Tang Zhen slowly got up from the rock and looked at the cultivators around the giant tower with an expressionless face. The wings on his back spread and he flew out like lightning. Many cultivators felt a gust of wind above their heads. When they looked up in horror, they saw a black shadow passing by. While they were secretly surprised and envious, Tang Zhen had already approached the giant city. Tang Zhens body was suspended in the air. He was less than half a meter away from the middle of the street where the huge armor was located. However, he was blocked by a force, not allowing him to take another step closer. This was the defensive power of the tower itself. Even though the giant had fallen into a deep sleep, the defensive power was still functioning normally. Just as Tang Zhen was observing the street, some cultivators had already started to frantically attack the bottommost Street, causing waves of energy fluctuations. This was a loophole that they had discovered earlier. As long as they attacked it for a short period of time, they would be able to completely tear it open. Some people had already successfully entered some time ago and obtained a large number of items. The number of cultivators on this Street was the highest. About 90% of them were concentrated in this area. They used all kinds of methods to hover in the air, and for a time, the scene of various attacks kept flashing in their eyes. There were also cultivators attacking on the streets further up, but the number was much less. The higher the floor of the giant tower, the stronger the defense. In addition, once it was invaded, the Giants would wake up at any time, so very few people attacked the streets with too many floors. Tang Zhen had already counted before. There was a total of 90 floors on the streets of the giants Tower. It was divided into three areas, upper, middle and lower. The place where he was at was the lowest floor of the central area! Among all the cultivators who had participated in the attack, he was the only one who remained in this area, so he was extremely eye-catching! Many of the cultivators focused their eyes and continued to attack after seeing this. Youre overestimating yourself! The two foreign King-class cultivators who were confronting Tang Zhen earlier snorted coldly when they saw Tang Zhens figure. They continued to attack the protective light curtain that appeared and disappeared from time to time. Red Shield and the other two, who were also at the bottom floor, raised their heads. After seeing that Tang Zhen seemed to be deep in thought, a mocking smile appeared on their faces. They secretly rejoiced that they did not cooperate with Tang Zhen. It turned out that this fellow was just a good-for-nothing who looked good but was actually useless. Everyone was attacking with all their might, trying to enter the tower before the giant woke up, but this guy was wasting time in the central area. It was really inexplicable! This fellow was probably aiming too high, thinking that he could enter the central region, but in the end, he discovered that he couldnt do anything to the defensive light curtain of the central region. At this moment, from the three peoples point of view, Tang Zhen was forcefully holding up his face and was unwilling to come down. He was really foolish beyond compare! At this moment, a cultivator broke through the protective light curtain on the lowest Street. Then, the cultivators swarmed in and began to search quickly. A ray of light flew over from the distance. It was situ Yuanzhi who saw Tang Zhen staring at the central Street in a daze and hurriedly came over to remind him. City Lord Tang, the central regions defense is extremely strong. We cant break through it in a short time, so the best choice is to go to the bottom region to find a hole. Lets not waste time here. When he said this, situ Yuanzhi laughed bitterly in his heart and could not help but feel a little disappointed. Perhaps this legendary Holy Dragon City Lord from a continent-level city wasnt as powerful as he had imagined, and he had been desperate, which was why he had such great hope. Who would have thought that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Tang Zhen turned his head when he heard this. He looked at the bitter-looking situ Yuanzhi and revealed a baffled expression. Elder situ, what are you talking about? where did you go? Ive been waiting for you to go in! Situ Yuanzhi was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze and frowned slightly. Hearing the meaning of Tang Zhens words, could it be that he was able to enter the central region? It was also at this moment that Tang Zhens hands continuously waved, drawing out a series of mysterious symbols in the air. After which, they ferociously charged towards the defensive light curtain of the tower. The protective light curtain that was originally invisible flashed slightly. Then, under situ Yuanzhis gaze, a crack that could only allow one person to enter and exit suddenly appeared! This Pixiu, this Pixiu, Oh my God! Even situ Yuanzhi, who had always been calm, was stunned by the scene created by Tang Zhens wave. His face was full of disbelief. Dont just stand there, hurry up and go in! Tang Zhen shouted in a low voice as his entire body instantly entered the crack. A look of ecstasy appeared on situ Yuanzhis face. He turned to look at the red Shield and the other two before entering the cave. At this moment, the cultivators below saw this scene and were all shocked. theyve actually entered the central region! Countless cultivators cried out in shock and disbelief. At the same time, countless figures rushed toward the central region, trying to take the opportunity to enter the tower. Red Shield and the other two also stopped their attacks and charged toward the crack with dark expressions. Unfortunately, when they reached the central region, they found that the crack had closed by itself. It was only less than a fingers width away, and then it quickly disappeared. Red Shield and the other two looked at each other and cursed, damn it! Then, his expression became even more complicated. Situ Yuanzhi had previously told them that this Holy Dragon City Lord was proficient in runic magic circles. However, they did not have a clear idea of how proficient he was. However, the three of them had never dreamed that this so-called proficiency would be able to break the defensive light curtain of the central region in the blink of an eye! This kind of method shouldnt be called proficient, but abnormal. Was old man situ deliberately hiding something? If they had known that Tang Zhen had this ability, the three of them wouldnt have argued with him. They wouldnt have hesitated to help him when he was facing the two King level cultivators! However, it was useless to say all this now! They could only watch as situ Yuanzhi dashed into a shop on the street like a bolt of lightning and plundered it with an ecstatic expression. However, their hearts were in so much pain that they were bleeding! If it wasnt for what had happened earlier, the three of them would probably have already entered the central region and earned a lot of money! no, we came here together. We have to get a share of the benefits! Red Shield snorted and looked at Lu ha and Hui. After they come out, I will speak to old man situ and we will continue to cooperate. I believe that the Holy Dragon City Master will give us some face! Red Shield recalled the confrontation between Tang Zhen and the two King-level foreign cultivators. She then said in an uncertain tone,At most, well give him some compensation and make him feel better! That luha, I see that he really likes your flying carpet. Why dont you part with it? Old grey and I will also take some things, we wont let you bleed alone, what do you think? The chubby luha was taken aback when he heard that. He frowned and pondered for a moment before nodding reluctantly. Chapter 589 ? 589 Chapter 589! the strange King inside the tower In the central area of the giant Tower City, Tang Zhen and situ Yuanzhi split into two groups and began to search. As far as the eye could see, the streets of the city of Giants were very wide, enough for two cars to go side by side. The street in front of him looked like a suspended Plank Road. On one side were houses and a deep Street, which looked very deep. On the other side was a bottomless abyss, where one could directly see the scenery outside. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the layout of the houses by the side of the street. After identifying the residences and shops, he headed straight for a luxuriously decorated shop not far away. The shops front was wide, but it was tightly closed at this time. There was some dust on the ground at the door, as if no one had visited for a long time. Tang Zhen took a glance before he casually waved his hand. An invisible air wave appeared and directly smashed toward the door of the shop. In the blink of an eye, the door of the shop made a muffled sound like a bronze bell being hit, and it was directly knocked out. Earlier, Tang Zhen had observed the building material of this building and discovered that it was a special material that was not made of iron, wood, or stone. It possessed an extremely strong toughness and could play an extremely good buffer role when it was under attack. Tang Zhens attack earlier might have seemed casual, but the strength contained within it was extremely terrifying. It could even easily tear apart a steel door. However, although the door in front of him had been sent flying, other than its body being bent, there were no cracks, which showed its toughness. The most amazing thing was that after being attacked, the door actually began to slowly return to its original shape! Obviously, this material not only had strong tenacity, but it also had the characteristic of memory, which was a rare and valuable point. If they could analyze its composition, it could be used to make armor materials, greatly improving the defense of Holy Dragon citys war chariots! When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he casually placed the two doors into his storage space. After which, he began to size up the shop. Glancing at the goods displayed on the shelves, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was a shop that specialized in selling potions. At the same time, it also brought some rare herbs. It was indeed worthy of being a national-level building. The grade of the goods was really not low. Tang Zhen found many potions that were regarded as treasures in the outside world were displayed as ordinary goods here. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to look at it carefully. He waved his sleeve and kept these potions into his storage ring one after another. The huge shop was emptied by him in just a few minutes, unlike other cultivators who had to carry large and small bags! After clearing this shop, Tang Zhen turned around and jumped out. He seized the time and continued to run to the next shop. Very quickly, Tang Zhen discovered a weapon store, a luxury item store, and a store that sold general goods. Every time he entered these shops, Tang Zhen would sweep them clean without saying a word. His efficiency in exploring was amazing. However, a trace of doubt gradually appeared in Tang Zhens heart as he continued to explore. This was because this place was really too quiet. He could not even see the slightest sign of biological activity. It was a national-level city with at least hundreds of thousands of residents. How could it be so quiet? This giant city had a total of 90 floors, and each floor was in the shape of a ring, surrounding the entire giants body. Each floor could accommodate at least 10000 people! However, now that the countless residents had disappeared without a trace, there must be some strange things that he didnt know about. Moreover, Tang Zhen seemed to have sensed a trace of faintly discernible mental energy spreading to every corner of the giant tower. It was as if the entire tower was under the surveillance of this mental energy. Tang Zhen felt suspicious in his heart. His gaze inadvertently swept across the depths of a Street. However, he suddenly discovered an enormous black figure that was looking at him with dark and cold eyes. His eyes were unusually cold and his killing intent was unconcealed. This caused Tang Zhens heart to be slightly startled. He did not hesitate to pull out the soul destroying battle blade. It was also at this moment that the huge black figure ferociously charged towards Tang Zhen. The weapon in his hand was filled with a sharp killing intent, as though he wanted to kill Tang Zhen with a single slash! Moreover, when this black shadow attacked, it did not have any evasive or defensive moves at all. It seemed as if it was willing to die together with Tang Zhen in order to completely kill him. It was truly an indomitable battle tactic. Tang Zhens heart was slightly shocked. At this critical moment, he did not hesitate to activate the [ dark world stealth ] and his entire body disappeared without a trace. The black shadow did not panic even though his blade had missed. Instead, he slashed behind him with great force! A battle blade that appeared out of thin air suddenly retracted. Tang Zhens body was in the dark World. His eyes were bewildered as he looked at the black Shadows true appearance. His expression changed slightly. It turned out that this black Shadows appearance was extremely similar to that of the giant. It also had the face of a Yaksha, and there were bone spikes on its head, making it look extremely ferocious. The only difference was that this black shadow did not have three heads and six arms. Instead, it had two heads and four arms, and it grew with its back facing him. This way, the sneak attack from behind would be completely useless. Not only could the other party see the attack from behind, but his cultivation level was also the same as his-they were both one-star King tiers! Seeing that the four-armed King was constantly looking around with two pairs of green eyes, Tang Zhen, who was in the dark World, sneered and suddenly rushed towards the other party. After passing through the four-armed Kings body, Tang Zhens entire body suddenly exited The Dark World. An enormous pressure assaulted him. Tang Zhen felt as though he was wrapped in the inner tire of a car as a thick bloody smell came from the tip of his nose. He had actually appeared inside the four-armed monsters body. However, because the monsters body was too strong, he was unable to cause the four-armed giant to explode! Since that was the case, he might as well completely crush his internal organs! The purple lightning short sword suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens hand as he thought up to this point. He randomly hacked at the surrounding organs! It was also at this moment that the four-armed King suddenly felt a sense of danger coming from within his body. However, before he could react, he felt as if his body was about to explode. His internal organs felt like they were being cut by knives, causing him to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead. There seemed to be a warm current in his abdomen, which rushed into his mouth and then spurted out. It was dirty blood with broken internal organs! Uh, hehe. The four-armed King was rather vicious. After sensing the abnormality within his body, he knew that he was definitely going to die. Without any hesitation, he turned the four blades around and stabbed them towards his body! With a plop, the four blades entered his body at the same time and then reappeared from the other side. Unfortunately, in that instant, the four-armed King felt his body become empty. Clearly, the enemy had already escaped. The four-armed King laughed bitterly and knelt on the ground with a plop. He looked at Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared in front of him. A trace of strangeness appeared on his face as he slowly fell to the ground and breathed his last! At the same time, Tang Zhens progress bar, which hadnt moved for a long time since he had become a King level cultivator, suddenly jumped forward by one square. Tang Zhen suddenly frowned after discovering this situation. This was because he had never discovered that this four-armed King was a monster from the beginning! However, the level up progress could not be faked. The four-armed King in front of him was indeed a monster. However, due to special reasons, he had not discovered it at all! After realizing that the giant tower might be a monsters lair, Tang Zhen immediately became more careful. At the same time, he was also pondering why this monster was no different from the cultivators in the tower. It was also at this moment that a memory surfaced in Tang Zhens heart, causing his breathing to become slightly sluggish. A trace of comprehension flashed in his eyes! Chapter 590 ? 590 The giant awakens (1) Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the spirit brain corpse King and the tower he had built with a special method. In that strange tower, The Spiritual Brain Zombie King had used a special method to cultivate a group of residents who looked exactly like the natives of the tower. Although these residents were still monsters in essence, they could avoid the rules of the tower world and would not grow brains in their minds. Even if they did not have any cultivation, their intelligence would not be affected at all. Or rather, they were a new race that could help the spirit brain corpse King control the territory of the loucheng world more effectively! Unfortunately, just as the spirit brain corpse Kings plan was about to succeed, it was destroyed by Tang Zhen. The clone of the spirit brain corpse King was destroyed, and the plan to conquer it was also destroyed, which made him hate Tang Zhen to the bone. Before the spirit brain corpse Kings soul was killed, it had once vowed to kill Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, because of the barrier between the two worlds, it could not hurt Tang Zhen at all. However, if the spirit brain corpse King knew about Tang Zhens current cultivation, it would be worried all day long, afraid that Tang Zhen would seek revenge. Because the current Tang Zhen could definitely kill the once incomparably powerful spirit brain corpse King like crushing an ant! Tang Zhen had now completely lost interest in the enemy, the spirit brain corpse King. If there was a chance, it would be good to kill it. If there was no chance, Tang Zhen would not hold a grudge against it. After carefully thinking about it, he had benefited a lot from him, especially that incomplete worlds origin. Because Tang Zhen didnt know what it was, he had always left it in the corner. It wasnt until later on when his cultivation continued to rise and he knew more secret knowledge that Tang Zhen finally knew how precious the worlds origin was! In addition, when helping heaven battling city complete the tower upgrade mission, this worlds origin would play a crucial role! These thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens heart like lightning. He continued to search a couple of shops and swept all the goods within them! At the same time, Tang Zhen also activated the [ high-grade treasure detector ], which he had not used for a long time. Waves of detection fluctuations spread out continuously along the street. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of light dots appeared on the screen in front of Tang Zhen, indicating the locations of the treasures of different levels. Tang Zhens figure continuously shuttled through the streets according to the information displayed on the map. He would occasionally break through the doors and specially pick out high grade treasures. As for those low grade treasures, unless he took them along the way, Tang Zhen would definitely not waste his time. The reason he was in such a hurry was that he had suddenly felt an abnormal situation. It was as if the strange spiritual power that had spread throughout the entire building had suddenly trembled slightly. At the same time that mental energy trembled, Tang Zhen seemed to have sensed that a consciousness was about to awaken! There was no doubt that the strange spiritual power that was monitoring the entire tower was released by the sleeping giant. It was precisely this unforeseen event that caused Tang Zhens speed to suddenly double. He was like a bolt of lightning as he dashed through the streets. He did not even look at what he had obtained when he collected the items. Unconsciously, Tang Zhen saw situ Yuanzhi who was not far away. At this moment, he was holding onto a strange creature and was also continuously exploring. Tang Zhen sized up the creature and discovered that its appearance was similar to a frog. However, it had tens of pairs of centipede-like legs. At this moment, its stomach was so full that it was round. It had simply become a super meatball! Even so, situ Yuanzhi still patted the monsters head from time to time and threw a bunch of items into its big mouth. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh when he saw this. As expected, there were countless strange things and rumors in the tower world. This was the first time he had seen such a storage method! He had thought that situ Yuanzhi would pack a lot of things, but the truth was far from what he had imagined. At this moment, situ Yuanzhi also saw Tang Zhen. When he saw that Tang Zhens hands were empty, he was slightly stunned. One could tell from his expression that he was extremely curious in his heart as to why Tang Zhen did not have an item in his hand. At this moment, the place where the two of them were standing was shockingly a shop that sold books. Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he saw this. He was just about to step forward when his expression suddenly changed. Not good, the giant is awake! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the giant tower under his feet began to shake as if there was an earthquake. The expressions of the two of them changed drastically. Tang Zhen waved both of his hands without the slightest hesitation and sent a series of symbols onto the defensive light curtain. It was as if the frost on the window had been melted by hot air. A hole for one person to enter and exit immediately appeared on the defensive light curtain that was already starting to appear from time to time. Quickly run! After Tang Zhen roared out this sentence, situ Yuanzhi grabbed the meatball monsters head and rushed towards the entrance of the cave. The hole in the defensive light curtain was only big enough for one person to enter and exit, but the meatball beast in situ Yuanzhis hand was the size of several people. She really did not know how it would get out of the hole. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling curious, situ Yuanzhi had already rushed out of the hole. He stepped on a flying object and floated in mid-air as he ruthlessly pulled the meatball beast out. Under Tang Zhens dumbstruck gaze, the round meatball was actually like a dough as it was directly pulled into the shape of a noodle by situ Yuanzhi, and it passed through the defensive light curtain easily. However, the meatball beast in situ Yuanzhis hand had already become a huge worm that was ten meters long! City Lord Tang, you should come out as well! After situ Yuanzhi ran out, he glanced at the sky above his head, and his expression suddenly changed as he shouted at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded slightly. However, he took two steps back and violently waved his hand at the shop. In the next moment, the books in the shop converged into a River that continuously flowed towards Tang Zhen. However, the instant it came into contact with his right hand, it disappeared without a trace! A storage equipment! Situ Yuanzhi exclaimed and looked at the ring on Tang Zhens finger. His eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. In just a few short seconds, all the books in the shop were swept clean by Tang Zhen. Then, he jumped out of the hole. Spreading their wings, Tang Zhen and situ Yuanzhi flew rapidly into the distance. The sky and land beneath their feet were filled with foreign cultivators who were fleeing like ants. In the city behind them, there were some cultivators who were madly attacking the defensive light curtain. Their faces were filled with despair. With the awakening of the giant, the strength of the defensive light curtain had suddenly more than doubled, and it was no longer as easy to tear as before. Everyone knew that once the giant woke up, all the cultivators trapped in the city would disappear without a trace! He didnt need to guess to know that these cultivators would not be able to escape death! Just as the cultivators were running for their lives, a violent gust of wind came, and the sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds. The cultivators who were running for their lives were all covered by the shadow, which made them run faster. Tang Zhen observed through the map view and discovered that the shadow was actually a Mace in the giants hand. It was wrapped with a power that could destroy everything as it rapidly smashed toward the area they were at. The three-headed and six-armed giant growled. One of its heads was staring at the fleeing cultivators, but its eyes were unusually cold, as if it was looking at a group of ants. A death aura instantly lingered in Tang Zhens heart, causing his body to tremble slightly. Run up, as fast as you can! Tang Zhen roared after estimating the attack trajectory of the mace. His entire body instantly turned into lightning and appeared several thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. Situ Yuanzhi, who was dragging the big bug, had a ferocious expression on his face. At this critical moment, he, who was willing to risk his life for money, suddenly slapped the monsters jaw, causing it to be agitated and shrink back into its original ball shape. Immediately after, situ Yuanzhi raised his leg in the air and kicked the ball away. Then, he turned into a shooting star and flew in the direction where the ball had disappeared. It was also at this moment that the mace, which could destroy mountains, swept past the place where the two of them had just been and fell among the fleeing cultivators in the blink of an eye. Chapter 591 ? 591 Exterminating an ant with a single strike (1) The spiked club was so huge that it was no exaggeration to say that it was as big as a mountain! Such a brutal and terrifying weapon was being wielded by a giant. The destructive power it possessed was simply unimaginable. Under the attack of such a weapon, anyone who touched it would definitely die! With a scream, a foreign cultivator who was running for his life with a bag on his back was the first to be hit by the mace. His body was like a balloon filled with red ink. The moment it touched the mace, it exploded. Before the bloody mist and minced meat could spread, they all stuck to the mace. After that, a dozen more foreign cultivators who couldnt Dodge in time were smashed into meat paste. They didnt even have time to scream before they were completely turned into a pool of rotten meat, their bones and internal organs mixed together! For a moment, blood splattered in the sky as countless foreign cultivators were smashed into meat paste by the club. Like mosquitoes in summer, they were smashed to death in the blink of an eye, and a mist of blood quickly spread out. The entire Valley was filled with a fishy smell! When the cultivators in the distance saw this, their eyes were filled with endless fear. They ran with all their might, trying to avoid the attack range of the mace. The foreign cultivators at the front dodged the mace, but the giant waved its other arm and whipped them hard. The speed of the whip was as fast as lightning, and it was even faster than sound. It was not until the whip had left a ravine on the ground that the sharp sound of the whip breaking the sound barrier rang out in the sky! Before the group of foreign cultivators could even react, they were turned into meat paste by the whip! The rest of the foreign cultivators who had just escaped from death were scared out of their wits. They wailed and ran for their lives, scurrying around the valley. Seeing how brutal this giant was, killing people as easily as cutting grass, some of the foreign cultivators who were closer to the ground burrowed into the soil, trying to avoid the mace and whip. It was as if the giant had killed these ants to vent its anger after being woken up. As such, it didnt plan on letting the cultivators who had burrowed into the ground go. It raised its huge foot, which was as large as a mountain rock, and stomped on the ground in front of it. BOOM! The entire ground began to tremble, and countless rocks rolled down. The hard ground was actually left with a big and deep footprint by the giants stomp. Those foreign cultivators who thought they were smart still couldnt escape death even if they were hiding under the ground. In the end, they were trampled into meat patties by the giants foot. However, compared to the other foreign cultivators who had been killed, these people who were hiding in the mud had profited from this misfortune because they didnt need to leave their corpses in the wilderness! BOOM! Another cudgel smashed over. The mountain peak where Tang Zhens group had stopped at earlier was actually directly smashed into two. Countless rocks and dust soared into the sky. This attack was truly like a landslide. The entire Valley was almost directly flattened! The unlucky ones who were hiding in the valley were also crushed to death at this moment. Under the giants terrifying attack, not even their bones could be found! After several consecutive attacks, more than half of the foreign cultivators were killed or injured. The rest went into hiding, too scared to even breathe. After venting his anger from having his beautiful dream disturbed, the giant let out a long roar and began to stride forward with his mountain-like legs. Although it didnt take many steps, it had already left the range of the valley, leaving only a terrifying figure for everyone. When the cultivators who were lucky enough to survive saw this, they began to slowly walk out from their hiding places. After looking at each other, they all heaved a sigh of relief. The valley was completely unrecognizable now. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, and broken limbs and all sorts of items were scattered on the ground. When the cultivators saw this, they forgot the fear in their hearts and began to search the corpses in the valley quickly! Looking at the items on the ground, the cultivators sighed in their hearts. It seemed that only those who survived to the end were qualified to enjoy these spoils of war! It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen and situ Yuanzhi returned and joined the search at the same time! Although the scene was like hell on earth, the two of them were used to life and death, so they didnt disturb their minds at all. They just focused on collecting useful items. Compared to the other foreign race cultivators who were still in shock, Tang Zhen and his partner could be said to be completely unscathed. Moreover, the two of them were King level cultivators. No one in the area dared to fight for them. Tang Zhen saw that there was a lot of junk on the ground and simply activated the [ advanced treasure detector ] again. His figure continuously shuttled through the valley and only picked the valuable items. At this moment, another group of figures flew over. Red Shields group of three and the two King level cultivators who were Tang Zhens enemies were among them. It was clear that when the giant was massacring the people, they had also successfully escaped, so they did not suffer much losses. Only a few of the two King level cultivators subordinates were left. The rest had probably died in the attack. After these people landed in the valley, they didnt say a word and quickly began to collect the scattered items. When the red Shield saw Tang Zhen and situ Yuanzhi, it looked as if it wanted to say something but stopped. However, it didnt say anything in the end and continued to search for various items in the wreckage. From time to time, it would kick the passing cultivators. The Lord cultivators didnt dare to say anything. They could only try to stay away from Red Shield and the others. It didnt take long for the items beside the cultivators to pile up into a small mountain. The empty-handed Tang Zhen once again became the object of everyones attention. When these cultivators saw the scene of Tang Zhen collecting the items, they had long guessed that he had a storage equipment. At this moment, their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy, as well as a trace of greed. If Tang Zhen wasnt a King level cultivator, he would have been surrounded and killed by those foreign cultivators! After all, storage equipment could only be found by chance. Some cultivators in loucheng city might not even have one in their entire lives. For such a rare treasure, they would definitely take risks! Situ Yuanzhi already knew that Tang Zhen had a storage equipment. Therefore, other than being envious, he didnt reveal any other emotions. Red Shield and the other two felt even more complicated when they saw this. Tang Zhens performance time and time again had caused the three of them to begin to doubt just how careless their decision was back then. A trace of regret had even faintly appeared in their hearts. Whether it was the fact that he had casually broken the defensive light curtain of the building or the storage equipment that he had just displayed, it proved that Tang Zhen was no ordinary person. Recalling what situ Yuanzhi had said earlier, the three of them were even more convinced that Tang Zhen came from a continent-level city and had an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to rise so quickly in a remote place like the Wildlands with his own strength. At the same time, he would not have mastered a magical ability and had an endless supply of all kinds of goods. For such a person, one should either try their best to befriend him or stay away from him. If one really wanted to become an enemy, one should also be prepared to lose their life. This was because no matter if it was Tang Zhen himself or the continent-level city behind him, they were both existences that could not be easily provoked! After thinking about this, Red Shield and the other two looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. Tang Zhen did not see the eye contact between the red Shield and the other two. Instead, he kicked a huge rock away. After which, he extended his hand and sucked. A leather bag was then placed into his storage ring. After glancing at the content displayed on the [ advanced treasure detector ], Tang Zhen realized that the remaining items were not of much value. He simply stopped searching and found a clean place to flip through the books he had obtained from the giant tower. Not long after, situ Yuanzhi walked over with the round monster, but his expression was a little strange. Behind him were red Shield and the other two who were carrying their bags. They cupped their hands together and greeted Tang Zhen. City Lord Tang, we were in the wrong earlier. Please be magnanimous and dont hold it against us. How about we continue our cooperation? The red Shield said in a very sincere tone. Lu ha and Hui, who were standing at the side, were also staring at Tang Zhen. Lu ha was full of smiles as he handed the flying carpet to Tang Zhen. Since city Lord Tang likes this, Ill give it to you! Tang Zhen kept the book and glanced at the three of them. He then looked at the troubled situ Yuanzhi and suddenly smiled. Its not impossible to cooperate, but you have to agree to one condition first! Chapter 592 ? 592 Chapter 592-lure them with benefits _1 After hearing Tang Zhens words, Red Shield and the other two exchanged glances with each other. They thought in their hearts that it was indeed the case! Situ Yuanzhi decided to be a mute. He did not raise his head or speak, but there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. When Tang Zhen was confronting the two King level Masters, Red Shield and the other two chose to stand by and watch. As teammates, they couldnt stand out at the critical moment. This matter itself was very unrefined. It was also because of this incident that the five-man team was completely broken! Anyone would definitely have a grudge if this kind of thing happened to them. Therefore, it would not be overboard for Tang Zhen to reject their request at this moment. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen didnt seem to mind this matter. Instead, he agreed to cooperate again, but he also made a request. Fortunately, Tang Zhens request was already within the expectations of the three of them because this was also considered human nature. At this moment, a thought flashed across the hearts of the three of them. As long as Tang Zhens request was not too excessive, they would agree to it immediately in order to avoid causing Tang Zhen to be unhappy. If they missed such an opportunity again, the three of them would definitely be filled with regret, because situ Yuanzhis harvest had already seriously agitated them! The area they searched at the bottom level was occupied by ordinary residents of the building, so the quality of the items was naturally not that high. Compared to situ Yuanzhis gains in the middle section, the items that they had obtained were several grades lower! It was also because of this that they had looked for Tang Zhen, hoping to borrow his ability to enter the middle layer. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over Red Shields group of three. His face was filled with confidence as he spoke in a clear voice, Im not trying to boast, but the defensive light curtain of the giant tower is just so-so, and I can even break the protective light curtain of the upper area easily! Red Shield and the other two were overjoyed when they heard this. Compared to the middle and lower levels, the items in the upper level were undoubtedly more precious! If he could really enter it, he would definitely make a lot of money! It wasnt that they didnt have the intention to attack the upper level of the tower, but the defensive light curtain there was too strong. It was definitely not an easy thing to enter. The reason why the group of cultivators had chosen the lower level was that the defensive light curtain here was easier to break. They could enter before the giant woke up. Currently, Tang Zhen had actually said that they could easily break the light curtain in the upper layer. This also meant that they would be able to obtain even more rewards. How could this not cause Red Shield and the other two to feel excited? Moreover, the three of them did not doubt these words in the slightest. This was because Tang Zhens performance in casually breaking the defensive light curtain in the middle layer earlier had left an extremely deep impression on them. At this moment, Tang Zhen appeared to be even more unfathomable in everyones hearts! city Lord Tang, if you have any requests, please speak. As long as its within our means, we will do our best to complete it! Red Shield promised. The other two also nodded at the same time, as if saying you can say whatever you want. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated upon seeing this. He directly said,You may not know this, but I suspect that there is a special monster lurking in the giant tower. They look very similar to the giant, but the difference is that this monster has two heads and four arms! Previously, I had fought with a King-tier monster like this and killed it. It was at that time that I noticed the abnormality! They dont seem to have any abnormalities on the surface, nor do they have any brains. If this Tang hadnt seen similar monsters before, Im afraid he wouldnt have been able to discover them. Seeing red Shields group of three in deep thought, Tang Zhen continued, I want to figure out the specific origin of this monster, so I have to capture a few more for research. My request is to help me capture those monsters alive and send them to me for careful research. Although they could level up by killing the dying monsters of the same level, Tang Zhen deliberately increased the difficulty as a punishment for their previous behavior. After hearing Tang Zhens request, Red Shield and the other two pondered for a moment before nodding and agreeing. To the three of them, this task wasnt too difficult. With the three of them, capturing an Emperor monster alive wasnt a difficult task. However, there was a problem. He would need a few monsters to meet Tang Zhens request. city Lord Tang, as you know, killing King-tier monsters is easy, but capturing them alive is a little difficult. How many monsters do you need to kill to satisfy your requirements? If it was just one or two, it would not affect their exploration of the city. But if there were eight to ten, Red Shield and the other two would have to consider it! After all, they were in a hurry to explore the city. If they were to waste all their time on capturing monsters, it would be meaningless for them to enter the city. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. He swept his eyes over Red Shields group of three. He naturally knew what they were thinking in their hearts. However, he already had a solution to this problem. He would make these three king level cultivators work for him willingly. Under the gazes of the four people, Tang Zhen slowly extended his palm and displayed the item in his palm. Ten multi-colored rings were quietly lying on Tang Zhens hand. At first, they appeared ordinary. However, if one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a trace of strange spatial strength attached to the Rings. However, only King level cultivators could notice the abnormality of the ring. Ordinary cultivators couldnt see anything because their lives hadnt undergone a qualitative change. Situ Yuanzhi, who had been silent all this while, suddenly widened his eyes at this moment. He stared intently at the ring on Tang Zhens finger. A hint of excitement appeared on his face. Is this a Pixiu storage equipment? As soon as situ Yuanzhi said this, the three peoples expressions changed. They all fixed their eyes on the Rings and refused to move. Even though they were King level cultivators, they didnt have a single storage equipment in their hands. They had never even seen one before they met Tang Zhen. Now that they suddenly saw ten of them, it was normal for them to be excited. If Tang Zhen was an unfamiliar cultivator, the four of them would definitely kill him and snatch his treasure. However, in front of Tang Zhen, situ Yuanzhi and the others did not dare to act rashly. Putting aside his own strength, just the continent-level city behind him was not an existence that they could provoke. Once an accident happened to Tang Zhen because of this, the four of them could forget about having a good life. They would definitely be crazily hunted down by the faction behind him! Moreover, Tang Zhen had displayed this storage equipment in order to arouse their desire. After which, he would use this as a condition to request them to do something. They were all sly old foxes who instantly figured out the key point! Tang Zhen saw that the four peoples expressions were uncertain, but the greed and desire on their faces could not be concealed. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of an unnoticeable smile. Elder situ is right. These rings are indeed storage equipment! Everyones breathing became heavy again when they heard this. Their eyes stared intently at Tang Zhen, waiting for him to continue explaining. These Ten Rings are of the same specifications. Each ring has a total of five slots for storage, and each slot can hold one cubic meter of items! In the next operation, I will help you break the defensive light curtain of the giant tower for free, and for every monster you send, you will be qualified to buy this storage equipment once! There are only Ten Rings, and whoever can get them will have to rely on their own abilities! After Tang Zhen said this, he sat back on the rock and continued to read the book in his hand. He had a vague feeling that these ten storage rings of the lowest grade made from scraps would probably set off a bloody storm again! Chapter 593 ?593 The caravan of the city of ten thousand treasures After Tang Zhen took out these ten storage rings, the atmosphere of the scene immediately turned heavy. If it was an ordinary item, these King level cultivators wouldnt have been so flustered. But when it came to storage equipment, they couldnt keep their calm. After all, storage equipment had always been an extremely precious item in the tower world. It could only be found by luck. Tang Zhen didnt know about other places, but at least to his current knowledge, he had never heard of anyone selling storage equipment among all the top towers, including heaven battling city! Therefore, it was reasonable for this thing to make situ Yuanzhi and the others feel shocked. Red Shield took a deep breath and cupped his hands toward Tang Zhen,City Lord Tang, you mean what you say? Are you trying to make us happy? Dont worry, I wont joke about this kind of thing! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the hearts of the four people relaxed. Soon after, they were filled with joy as their faces revealed a determined expression. In that case, lets set off now! Everyone acted decisively, and since they had already made up their minds, there was no more delay in their actions. Following the incantation that Lu ha had told him, Tang Zhen unfurled the flying carpet. Everyone jumped on it and sat down. Then, they went straight in the direction where the giant tower had disappeared. As for the items they had obtained, they had already picked out the most precious ones and carried them with them. The rest were all hidden with a secret technique and would come back for them in the future. This was the inconvenience of not having a storage item. Even a King level cultivator didnt have a good solution to this problem, and could only carry large and small bags. When Tang Zhen saw this scene earlier, he also felt that it was a little funny. After all, this image was really damaging to the identity of a King rank cultivator! However, they had just flown a short distance when they suddenly saw a large group of strange mounts galloping towards them. Looking at the direction they were heading, it was the valley where the giants building was. Those strange mounts were huge and looked like tortoises with sunken backs, but they were extremely fast. There were also some huge boxes in the places where the mounts had caved in. There seemed to be doors and windows, and they looked like moving houses. When Lu ha, who was sitting on the flying magic carpet, saw this, his brows slightly furrowed. He turned to Tang Zhen and said,City Lord Tang, please stop for a moment. Lets return to the valley for the time being! Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at Lu ha, not knowing what he meant by these words. At the side, situ Yuanzhi, Red Shield, and the other two also saw the mounts. They nodded slightly, clearly agreeing with what luha had said. Seeing Tang Zhens puzzled expression, situ Yuanzhi immediately explained, city Lord Tang might not know this, but this group of mounts come from the myriad Treasure Tower. They specialize in doing business on the continent, and its an extremely special national-level tower! When Tang Zhen heard the words ten thousand treasures tower, he immediately came to a realization. When he looked at the Mount on the ground, he revealed a trace of contemplation. He had once heard the name of this myriad Treasure Tower from fatty. It was said that this national-level tower was famous for its business. Many high-end goods transactions could not be without the shadow of this myriad Treasure Tower. A thousand years ago, this ten thousand treasures tower had already appeared on the continent. Because the goods it sold were all of high quality, its reputation grew bigger and bigger! It was said that the myriad Treasure Tower had connections with many secluded National towers, and they could also buy all kinds of goods from other worlds. In terms of supply channels, almost no one could compare with them. If you wanted a special item but couldnt spend it, you just had to find the merchants of the ten thousand treasures tower, and you would most likely get it. When many foreign merchants mentioned the city of a thousand treasures, their faces were full of envy and admiration, as if that was the highest realm of merchants! The reason why fatty knew so much about the myriad Treasure Tower was that he had once signed up to be a Caravan Guard in the myriad Treasure Tower in order to enter the national-level tower. In the end, he had successfully infiltrated this national-level tower. It was a pity that after the failure of that operation, fatty was chased by the cultivators of the ten thousand treasures building. Although he managed to escape in the end, he was seriously injured. And the elder of heaven battling city who had helped fatty to heal was situ Yuanzhi, who was beside him! Because of its poor and remote environment, the caravans of myriad treasures store didnt even bother to come here. Even in places like heaven battling city, caravans of myriad treasures store were rarely seen. Therefore, the caravans of the myriad treasures store would usually appear in rich and prosperous places, or in places where there were national-level stores, or in places like this, where a large number of items from national-level stores appeared. Because the foreign worlds invaded by each national-level tower were different, the items produced were also different. The myriad treasures tower, known for having the most comprehensive and best goods, naturally would not miss such an opportunity to purchase. Everyone had obtained a lot of items earlier. It would be too troublesome if they brought all of them back. Now that the myriad Treasure Tower had appeared, it gave them the best solution. Moreover, it was rare to see the ten thousand treasures tower on normal days. Everyone also wanted to see if there were any goods they needed. If there were, they would buy it directly, because they didnt know when they would next see the caravans of the ten thousand treasures tower. Tang Zhen himself was also extremely interested in this ten thousand Treasure Tower. Since he had encountered it, there was no reason for him to miss it. In any case, he couldnt lose this giants Tower, and he didnt know when the next giant would fall asleep. He might as well experience the caravans of this ten thousand treasures tower! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately controlled the flying magic carpet and quickly caught up with the group of Mount. At this moment, the group of mounted beasts had already arrived outside the valley. As soon as the mounted beasts stopped, hundreds of cultivators appeared in an instant. Each of them had a strong cultivation. After they jumped out of the huge carriage carried by the mounts, they quickly drove the mounts to the side and gathered them. The houses carried by these mounts were about fifteen meters long. The cultivators of the ten thousand treasures building worked together to carry them down and stack them together, making them wider and looking like a huge shop. There were dozens of similar temporary houses, arranged in a neat row, looking very spectacular. A cultivator walked to the front of these houses and stuck the metal rod in his hand into the ground. Then, a ray of light shot up into the sky, revealing a strange pattern. Even from dozens of miles away, one could see the flashing patterns in the sky. This pattern was like a rune, but also like some kind of object. Tang Zhen glanced at it, but he was unable to understand the meaning it represented. Situ Yuanzhi told Tang Zhen that this was the sign of the myriad Treasure Tower. As long as it appeared, it meant that the caravans of the myriad Treasure Tower were doing business there! As he controlled the flying magic carpet to slowly land, many cultivators had already gathered around him. They were carrying large and small bags on their backs and were curiously sizing up the caravan from the city of ten thousand treasures. A King level cultivator in demonic armor walked out and glanced at the surrounding cultivators. He said in a low voice, Friends, Im the leader of the guards of the trade caravan of the ten thousand treasures building. Im here today to buy items from the giants Tower. You have gained a lot. If you sell it to my ten thousand treasures building, you will certainly get a satisfactory price! At the same time, our myriad treasures store has a wide range of products and fair prices. We can also accept the order service of special items. Welcome, everyone! After the king level cultivator finished speaking, he cupped his fists and sat down on a chair. With a King level cultivator here, no one would dare to cause trouble. Almost all the cultivators present had heard of the name of the city of ten thousand treasures. At this moment, seeing that they wanted to buy the items they had obtained, they all went forward to ask for the price. It was inconvenient to carry these things around, and it was easy to attract the covetous eyes of greedy people. It was far better to sell them directly in exchange for the brains and goods he needed. Several white-robed cultivators from the ten thousand treasures Pagodas caravan sat in front of the table. They looked at the items handed over by the cultivators and then reported a price. They were the appraisers who had followed the ten thousand treasures towers caravan. They had seen countless strange items and each of them had extremely rich experience. Hearing the price announced by the appraiser, the cultivators eyes brightened slightly. The trade caravan of the ten thousand treasures tower was indeed rich and generous, and the price given was extremely fair. After confirming this, the cultivators no longer hesitated and sold all the items they had no use for! Chapter 594 ? 594 The powerful loucheng merchant team (1) Tang Zhen was deeply touched in his heart after seeing this scene. No matter if it was the original world or the loucheng world, merchants were the most sensitive existences. Driven by profit, they could appear anywhere without fear of danger. Therefore, when the giants Tower appeared, they rushed over as soon as they heard the news. It was obvious that they wanted to monopolize the items from the giants Tower. As time went on, when their business reached a certain level, their signboards would be worth thousands of gold and would be known by countless people. Now, cultivators were flocking to the places where the caravans of the myriad treasures store went, which indirectly made the myriad treasures store famous! The business district of the Holy Dragon City had gradually established its own brand, but compared to the myriad Treasure Tower, it was more than a grade worse! Situ Yuanzhi and the other three looked at each other and ran in different directions. It was obvious that they wanted to retrieve the items they had hidden earlier. When Tang Zhen saw this, he chose to stand at the side and wait quietly. At the same time, he constantly observed the details of the ten thousand Treasure Towers caravan. As it was a national-level city, the guards recruited by the trade caravan were all Lord-level experts. With these cultivators, no one would dare to have any evil ideas about the trade caravan. Other than these Lord-ranked cultivators, Tang Zhen also felt three obscure mental energy fluctuations from the caravan. These were the mental fluctuations that only King-ranked cultivators would have. When Tang Zhen sensed the presence of these three cultivators, the other party had obviously noticed him as well. After his mental energy swept over his body once, it quickly shifted to the side. The person who came was a guest. Even if Tang Zhen was a King level cultivator, the other party didnt have any precautions and acted very casually, treating him as an ordinary cultivator. However, if Tang Zhen were to make a move, he would definitely suffer a lightning-like attack from the other party! The ten thousand treasures building sold countless treasures, and with this convenience, it also had endless means of attack and defense. At this moment, situ Yuanzhi and the other three had already returned. They used their mental energy to carry the packages and ran over at lightning speed. Seeing the four King level cultivators, two appraisers immediately stood up and provided their services. Lu ha and the cultivator named Hui placed the packages on the table. The appraisers took them out one by one and quickly reported the price. The assistants at the side were in charge of recording. They used a square item to click on it like a calculator and calculated the final price. Ten minutes later, both of them had finished counting their items. Then, a merchant team member came forward and asked them which payment method they would like. The first method was to pay the brain Pearl, but most cultivators wouldnt want it. After all, as long as one was willing to spend time, they wouldnt have to worry about getting their hands on something like a brain Pearl. The second method of payment was the worlds origin companion beast, which was only used between national-level buildings. This companion beast existed in every world, called the origin stone. The number and quality of the stones varied. Tang Zhen had also heard of this origin stone. It was said to be a multi-colored crystal. After a King level cultivator used it for a long time, not only could it increase their cultivation, but it could also help them to comprehend a trace of the existence of laws. Even a low-grade origin stone could be exchanged for a million brain beads. It was really expensive! Even so, the supply of origin stones was in short supply. Apart from myriad Treasure Tower, there were really not many forces that used it to pay for the purchase. When a cultivator reached the king class, they would no longer be limited to their skills. They would use their own understanding of the laws to gradually create their own attacks. When he completely comprehended the existence of the laws, he would advance to another mysterious realm, and the wind and clouds would change with a raise of his hand! Tang Zhen didnt know about this at first. He thought that after advancing to king class, he would still have to rely on skills to fight. It was only after he read the book he got from the giant Tower City that he came to a realization. In fact, unknowingly, he had gradually embarked on this path. In his daily battles, he mostly relied on his instinctive reactions to deal with his enemies! Unfortunately, he didnt have much clue about the comprehension of laws. He didnt even have the concept. Although he had been relying on hunting to level up, if he only focused on leveling up and ignored his comprehension of the laws after reaching king class, then his combat power would gradually decline. Laws were like a sharp sword. When two evenly matched brawny men fought, the one holding the sharp sword would naturally have a great advantage! Tang Zhen sucked in a breath of cold air when he first learned of this knowledge. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he had discovered this book. If he waited until his cultivation had risen to a certain level before he discovered that something was wrong, it would be too late for Tang Zhen to regret it. Because at this point, he would definitely be far behind other cultivators of the same level! Therefore, Tang Zhen was extremely interested in this kind of origin stone. This time around, he was prepared to bring some back and try to comprehend some laws. As for the third method of payment, it was to convert it into a certain amount of points. Cultivators could use these points to buy the items they needed from the trade caravans of the city of ten thousand treasures. Luha chose the origin stone, while Hui chose to Pay with Points. After the two of them completed their transaction, situ Yuanzhi and the red Shield walked forward and placed their items on the table. When the appraiser saw situ Yuanzhis item, his eyes lit up slightly. Compared to the other cultivators, his item was obviously of a higher grade. Red Shield, who was beside him, also had a helpless look on his face. There was even a hint of envy. Especially after hearing the price from the appraisers mouth, Red Shield even took a deep breath and faintly glanced at Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for the fact that he was acting together with Tang Zhen, how could this old man situ possibly have so many gains? After all the items were appraised, the total price of situ Yuanzhis items was much higher than the total price of the three red Shields items. He was so happy that he squinted his eyes. The two of them chose to Pay with Points. After which, they turned their heads and looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had a storage equipment on him. Moreover, it was definitely better than the storage ring that he had taken out. Therefore, his searching speed was definitely much faster than theirs. Therefore, the combined harvest of the four of them would most likely not be as much as Tang Zhens! When the appraiser by the side saw situ Yuanzhi and the other three looking at Tang Zhen, he smiled and said, if you also have something from the giant tower, please bring it over. I promise to give you a satisfactory price! Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He turned to the appraiser and said,I dont plan on selling it for the time being, but Id like to ask if you have any void iron. I want to buy some back! When the appraiser heard the name void iron, he frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about what it was. Sir, why dont you go to the shop behind me and check it out? if you dont have it, we can also accept custom-order services! When the appraiser said this, he turned around and pointed to the house behind him, indicating for Tang Zhen to go there. Tang Zhen gave his thanks and walked toward the row of houses. Seeing this, situ Yuanzhi and the other three hurriedly followed and prepared to take a look around the shop. Tang Zhen came to the house that the appraiser pointed at and discovered that it was a store that sold all kinds of materials. The walls inside seemed to be embedded with countless small lenses, and each lens showed an item. When the customers eyes were focused on an item, the lens that showed the item would quickly enlarge and display the item in detail. After Tang Zhen took a glance, he frowned slightly. This was because he had discovered traces of the runic magic formations operation on it. Moreover, all of the items were merely images. They were not real objects! The ten thousand treasures tower was extremely famous, and they would definitely not do anything that would damage their reputation. These items must be very precious, so they used images instead to avoid unnecessary losses. After the customer had purchased the item, they would definitely hand over the real item. There were too many items on display here, and Tang Zhen decided to check them out later. He ignored situ Yuanzhi and the others and directly walked towards the boss of the alien race who was sitting in the shop. Chapter 595 ? 595 The strange black crystal sand _1 The owner of this shop was a resident of the myriad Treasure Tower, and his appearance was very unique. His head was big and round, and there was a white jade-like horn on top of his head. His skin was white and clear, and he had a big head and big ears. His eyes were round and full of spirit. Like humans, the shop owner had two arms, but they were extremely long. Each hand had seven long and narrow fingers with all kinds of rings. On his neck, there were four or five different brands made of different materials. Their styles were completely unrelated, and they were obviously from different worlds. Unless there was a special need, the natives of the world of towers didnt like to wear accessories. However, this resident of the million treasures tower was covered in accessories, and the aura of a local tyrant was coming from him! Tang Zhen glanced at his finger. He discovered that one of the Rings was faintly emitting spatial energy. As for the other ring brands, they were not ordinary decorations either. They obviously had special functions. After seeing the arrival of Tang Zhens group of five, the owner of the shop grinned. However, his large face was really strange. When he laughed, it was extremely comical. welcome, distinguished guests. Just tell me what you want. I guarantee that its cheap and of good quality! As this shop owner spoke, his body also walked out from behind the counter. Tang Zhen discovered that this fellows body was round. Coupled with that large round face, he was simply like a gourd! What surprised Tang Zhen was that the shop owner was actually sitting on a Spider-like metal chair. A few long metal legs were moving alternately, appearing extremely flexible. Im planning to buy some void iron. Do you have it here? Tang Zhen glanced at the shop owners legs that had been cut off and asked in a seemingly random manner. When the smiling shop owner heard about the void iron, his smile froze slightly. There was an inquisitive look in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen involuntarily revealed a faint smile on his face when he saw this. The owner of this shop had revealed such an expression. Clearly, he knew about the void iron. Pardon me for asking, but what do you need the void iron for? The shop owner looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a smile on his face. Oh, could it be that theres such a rule in the trade caravans of the myriad Treasure Tower that you have to tell me the use before you can buy it? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the shop owner as a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Sir, youve misunderstood. Im just curious. After all, there are too few cultivators who know about void iron, and very few people buy it! Tang Zhen nodded his head, indicating that he understood. He continued,Im just curious about this thing, so Im going to buy some to study. Do you have it? he asked. The smile on the shop owners face did not change when he heard Tang Zhens perfunctory reply. He did not seem to be dissatisfied. We do have void iron. If we sell it, well sell it for 50 low-grade origin stones per 50 grams. How much do you want? Tang Zhens heart involuntarily twitched when he heard the shop owners price. He did not expect that the void iron would actually be so expensive! According to the calculation that one low grade origin stone could be exchanged for one million brain beads, fifty low grade origin stones would be worth a total of fifty million. Even with Tang Zhens current wealth, he would feel the pain of taking them out. From this, it could be seen how rich the myriad Treasure Tower was. The extent of its wealth was already unimaginable! However, this one tael of void iron could be used to make several storage rings. If he were to sell it, he would definitely be able to make a profit of more than ten times. Tang Zhen only felt a little more balanced when he thought of this. then Ill have two units of body of the void. However, I dont have an origin stone. Can I use items to exchange for it? When the shop owner heard this, he nodded his head slightly. Compared to paying the brain Pearl and origin stone, they preferred bartering. This way, not only could it increase profits, but it could also make the goods in the myriad Treasure Tower more abundant. After Tang Zhen saw that the boss had agreed, he took out two items and placed them on the table in front of the boss. The first item was the fragment of the crystal Space wall that had fallen to the ground when the magic eye Tyrannosaurus had crashed into the sky. The demon-eye Tyrannosaurus was definitely not an ordinary King-tier monster. It might have even mastered the power of laws. It was precisely because of this that it could rely on special means to turn space into a physical entity and easily open up a spatial tunnel. Tang Zhen estimated that this should be a good thing, but he didnt know how much it was worth. As for the second item, it was the black crystal sand he had collected from the ruins of the Super warship. Back then, he had only used half of it to exchange for hundreds of thousands of recruitment contracts from the ghost bank. Therefore, this black crystal sand must have a special value that he didnt know about. Unfortunately, the female manager of the ghost bank didnt explain its origin. After the shop owner saw the two items that Tang Zhen took out, he first observed them with rapt attention for a while. Only then did he order someone to call an appraiser in with a solemn expression. The person who had just arrived was the old man who had spoken to Tang Zhen. After he entered the shop, he glanced at the two items on the table and softly let out an Yi. Situ Yuanzhi and the other three also came over and whispered to each other from time to time. Even with their knowledge and experience, they were unable to recognize the origins of these two items. They were clearly extraordinary. The appraiser first picked up a black crystal sand and carefully looked at it. After smelling it, he said to Tang Zhen,I seem to know the origin of this thing, but I still need to do some experiments. I wonder if you are willing to consume one? When situ Yuanzhi and the others heard this, they were curious and immediately confirmed that the black crystal sand was definitely not an ordinary item. Otherwise, the appraiser would not have been able to tell that from the smell. When he looked at Tang Zhen, he saw him nodding his head slightly, indicating for the appraiser to continue. Seeing this, the appraiser immediately grabbed the satchel on his back and took out some powder from it. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the appraiser explained, This is a type of bone powder obtained from underground monsters. After it is ignited, a green flame will appear. We call it Yin Fire! This kind of flame doesnt seem to be able to burn anything, but once it touches a spirit-type item, it will quickly ignite it. This is also the basis for us to appraise certain items. After saying that, the appraiser twirled his fingers and the pile of powder immediately burned, releasing a faint green flame. At the same time, the appraiser used his spiritual power to control the black crystal sand, making it float closer to the green Yin Fire. The moment the two came into contact, the black crystal sand suddenly burst into flames, and a thick gray smoke spread out. No one could have imagined that a grain-sized crystal sand could release a pillar of smoke as thick as a water tank! The thick smoke looked shocking, but if one looked carefully, they would find that the smoke did not exist in reality. It was like an image, visible but not tangible! However, when he reached out to grab it, even though he clearly didnt grab anything, the smoke would also disappear. However, when ones spiritual power came into contact with the smoke, one would feel a trace of warmth, as if ones soul was immersed in warm water. It was so comfortable that one would want to moan. However, when his mental energy came into contact with the smoke for more than ten seconds, Tang Zhen discovered that his body temperature had started to drop. It was as if all the blood and Qi in his body were about to be absorbed by his soul. After discovering this situation, Tang Zhen immediately withdrew his spiritual force. A trace of bewilderment faintly appeared in his eyes. Chapter 596 ? 596 Soul-gnawing beast and out of body sand This black crystal sand was really strange. To ordinary cultivators, it was definitely a harmful substance. However, to spirit bodies, it was extremely precious. In such a smoky environment, the growth speed of a spirit body would definitely be greatly increased. It could be called a peerless medicine! It was no wonder that the ghost bank, which had always been haggling over every single detail, would agree to exchange hundreds of thousands of valuable contracts for such crystal sand. It was obvious that this thing was very useful to them. This was because the beautiful employees of the ghost bank were all similar to spirits! After the appraiser saw the smoke, he observed it carefully for a while before putting it out. He then waved his hand at the floating gray mist, and a burning flame whizzed out, attacking the gray mist floating in the air. This was obviously a fire-controlling skill. Under the skilled control of the appraiser, the gray smoke was completely dispersed in the blink of an eye. After doing all this, the appraiser turned around and said to Tang Zhen,According to this old mans judgement, this crystal sand should be called aperture sand, condensed from the sweat of a strange beast called soul-gnawing beast. Once the meteorite sand was burned, it would not dissipate. Only by using raging flames could it be removed! If an ordinary person breathed in one or two mouthfuls of this gray mist, they would immediately pass out. Then, their flesh and blood would wither and turn into nutrients to nourish the soul, causing the soul to continue to grow. However, the smoke would only last for a day. After that, it would be turned into nutrients for the spirit body and would no longer have the effect of forcing the soul to leave the body. When the body of the person who inhaled the gray fog completely withered, the soul in the body would leave the body. Because of the out-of-body sand and the nourishment of the bodys qi and blood, these special spirits had completely condensed and would not slowly dissipate with the passage of time. This kind of soul-gnawing beast fed on spirits and usually lived in places with dense spirits. The higher the level of the soul-gnawing beast, the better the effect of the out of body sand! The out of body sand that youve taken out should be condensed from a King-tier soul-eating beast, and its not an ordinary King-tier! This kind of soul-gnawing beast was a very vicious beast. Wherever it appeared, it would quickly become a land of death. This place is filled with all kinds of spirits. They will gradually grow in the gray fog and eventually become food for the soul-gnawing beasts! Tang Zhen immediately came to a realization when he heard this. He recalled the gray fog near the warship wreckage and the endless number of spirit monsters. It was clearly in line with the situation that the appraiser had described. The only difference was that the soul-gnawing beast wasnt at the king rank. Otherwise, it wouldnt have fled in defeat in front of Tang Zhen. There had to be some secret behind this. Otherwise, how could a soul-gnawing beast that wasnt even King-tier condense such a high-level out of body sand? Of course, what he was most concerned about was the value of the out of body sand. The appraiser lowered his head and pondered for a moment before he slowly said, This kind of out of body sand is very rare, and there are very few people who need it. Therefore, the price for 500 grams is 100 low-grade origin stones! Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed after hearing the price given by the appraiser. Although the other partys offer wasnt low, he still felt that it wasnt worth it. Back then, he had tried to use the brains to buy the recruitment contract from the ghost bank, and the other party had offered 10000 brains for one piece, so 500000 pieces would be 5 billion brain pearls! In the end, when he handed over half of the sand to the female manager of the ghost bank for her to help him identify it, the other party took the initiative to find him not long after and expressed that she was willing to use 500000 contracts to exchange for the sand in Tang Zhens hands! Tang Zhen was curious and asked about the origin of this out of body sand. However, the female supervisor didnt tell him and only said that it was a secret of the ghost bank. Since the other party didnt want to say, Tang Zhen didnt force him to ask. Moreover, he didnt hesitate in this matter and directly used the other half of the aperture sand to carry out the transaction. After all, no matter how precious this kind of item was, it was far less useful to him than the contract. Tang Zhen made the choice that was most beneficial to him at that time! As for the out of body sand that Tang Zhen had collected, the total amount was only about 50 catties. He gave half of the amount to the ghost banks female manager, which was about 20 catties. In other words, the exchange price that the ghost bank gave him had already reached 200 million brain beads per 500 grams! The price given by the appraiser, after converting into brain beads, was more than double the price! Although merchants pursued profits and were used to buying low and selling high, it was extremely normal for them to lower the purchase price. However, Tang Zhen was still unwilling to suffer such a loss. At most, he would sell the meteorite sand to the spirit Bank. He believed that the rich and powerful spirit Bank would definitely give him a satisfactory price. As for the void iron, Tang Zhen didnt really want it. He just wanted to see if it was for sale and how much it was worth! After having an idea in his heart, Tang Zhen looked at the appraiser and said,The price youre offering is too low. I want 200 low-grade origin stones! When the appraiser heard this, he glanced at the shop owner with an undetectable look and shook his head gently. Your price is too high. I can only give you 110 low-grade origin stones at most! Tang Zhen didnt waste any more words when he heard this. With a wave of his hand, the meteorite sand and the spatial crystal wall fragment instantly disappeared and entered his storage ring. The reason why he haggled just now was because he didnt want to break the rules between these merchants. Since he had asked for a price, he had to haggle to show his sincerity. Otherwise, he would be treated as a joke by the other party! He had already made up his mind to keep the out of body sand. Because of its unique effect, he felt that it would definitely be useful in the future. After the appraiser and the shop owner by the side saw the scene of Tang Zhen collecting the items, they were all slightly stunned. There was a slight change in their eyes. Their ten thousand treasures tower dealt with tens of thousands of resources. Naturally, they could tell that Tang Zhen had a storage equipment with a single glance. Therefore, they all glanced at the ring on his finger. dont worry, Sir. If youre not satisfied with the price, we can continue to discuss. When the shop owner saw Tang Zhen turning around to leave, he hurriedly spoke to retain him. His face was filled with a sincere smile. The price of 200 low-grade origin stones is really too high. Why dont we each take a step back? 150 low-grade origin stones. Well take as many as we have. What do you think? Tang Zhens footsteps slightly paused. He turned around and looked at the shop owner as he said with a smile,180 pills, Ill sell you one Jin, how about it? The shop owner hesitated for a moment and nodded, Deal! Tang Zhen smiled as he walked to the front of the shop owner. He took out a portion of the out of body sand and handed it to him. The other party then handed him a bag of low grade origin stones. After counting the number and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen turned around and left. Sir, dont you want the void iron anymore? The shop owner hurriedly asked when he saw that Tang Zhen was about to leave. His eyes carried a trace of anxiety. The price of your void iron is too high. I cant afford it. Im sorry! After saying these words, Tang Zhen made a gesture of wanting to leave. However, he knew in his heart that the shop owner would definitely try to keep him. As expected, Tang Zhen had not taken three steps when the shop owner suddenly said,Mr. Tang, are you buying this void iron to make a storage equipment? As soon as he said that, everyone in the shop was stunned, especially situ Yuanzhi and the others. They recalled the storage rings that Tang Zhen had taken out and confirmed in their hearts that Tang Zhen could make storage equipment. Tang Zhen had a smile that was not a smile as he swept his eyes over the shop owner. He did not say anything and merely quietly looked at him. Seeing this, the shop owner immediately said, If Mr. Tang can really make storage rings, Im willing to provide you with the void iron for free and buy it back at a high price. What do you think, Mr. Tang? Just as everyone was looking at Tang Zhen and waiting for his answer, they saw him casually throw a storage card into the hands of the appraiser. Take a look at this storage card first, then well talk about the price! Chapter 597 ? 597 Wholesale of storage cards _1 As Tang Zhen took out the storage card, everyones gazes immediately followed and looked over. Red Shield and the other two had a puzzled look on their faces. They didnt understand why Tang Zhen would take out this card. However, after they carefully observed it, their eyes revealed a trace of shock and realization. However, there were clearly some indescribable emotions in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen again. Situ Yuanzhi glanced at the card, and a look of understanding flashed in his eyes. He had the same storage card in his hands, but he would never use it easily. When the shop owner saw the storage card, his eyes seemed to flash, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Under everyones gaze, the appraiser raised the storage card in his hand. He was slightly stunned at first, and then his face turned serious. He quickly walked to a bright place and put it in his hand to look at it carefully. After a while, the appraiser raised his head, his face full of admiration. I cant recognize the material of this card, but it seems to have the power of space. The craftsmanship is very strange and delicate, and it should be a special storage equipment. Its just that this card seems to require a special method to activate. If Im not wrong, Im afraid that this card also has a limit to the number of times it can be used! The appraiser was very experienced, and at this time, he had also seen the beauty of the storage card, and his tone naturally revealed a trace of admiration. After saying these words, the appraiser and the others looked at Tang Zhen at the same time, waiting for his answer. thats right. This is indeed a kind of storage card. There are big and small spaces, but the flaw is that it can only be used once. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the shop owner beside him. He explained in a faint voice when he saw the interested expression in his eyes. although it can only be used once, its still a storage equipment. Its definitely a good product! The shop owner at the side continued the conversation and smiled at Tang Zhen,I dont know how many of these cards you have, Mr. Tang. It would be better to sell them all to us, and we guarantee that the price will satisfy you! Tang Zhen was waiting for the shop owner to say this. Therefore, he immediately reported a series of numbers that corresponded to the storage cards of different volumes. However, compared to the starting price of the Holy Dragon City Auction house, Tang Zhens price had clearly increased by more than a few times. The price of the storage card with the largest storage capacity had directly increased by more than ten times! Even so, Tang Zhen was not worried that he would not be able to sell it. As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the more expensive it is. Good things naturally have to be sold for a good price. If it was too cheap, the caravans of the city of ten thousand treasures might not even take a fancy to it! Situ Yuanzhi remained silent at the side. After all, no matter what price Tang Zhen was selling for, it had nothing to do with him. However, the eyes of Red Shield and the other two beside him lit up. They began to secretly calculate in their hearts how they should ask Tang Zhen to buy a few more storage cards as a backup. After the shop owner heard the price that Tang Zhen reported, he didnt hesitate at all and directly agreed to the deal! What Tang Zhen wanted was the brain. To the caravans of the ten thousand treasures building, this was something that was only carried for the convenience of transactions. Moreover, if this storage card was properly managed, it would definitely bring a considerable return to the shop owner. It was also because of this reason that he was able to quickly complete the transaction. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would leave with a flick of his sleeves if he haggled again. After handing over a large pile of storage cards to the shop owner and taking back a large number of brain beads from his hands, Tang Zhen was finally satisfied and prepared to leave the shop. Although Tang Zhen didnt have any restrictions when he bought storage cards from the application store, he always controlled the number of cards that were sold out. After all, the rarer something was, the more valuable it would be. Once it was overused, it would be worthless. He had sold the cards to the ten thousand treasures stores caravan because their business scope was too wide. Even if he sold the cards, it would not affect the Holy Dragon citys business. Moreover, with this deal, not only would the Holy Dragon City get a big customer, but they could also use the caravans of the ten thousand treasures building to promote the Holy Dragon citys reputation. After all, these cards had the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms on them. Those who wanted to know the Holy Dragon citys location would only need to inquire carefully. Seeing that Tang Zhen was about to leave, the shop owner clearly did not want to give up. He still wanted to obtain information about the storage equipment from Tang Zhen. In the end, he was told by Tang Zhen that if he was really interested in working together, he could go to the Holy Dragon City in the Wildlands to find him. Although the shop owner had travelled from north to south and boasted that he had been to countless places, he did not know where the Wildlands was. Only after he asked for the specific location did he look at Tang Zhen with a strange expression. He didnt expect that this Mr. Tang in front of him would actually build a city Tower in the desolate Wildlands, and it seemed that he intended to make a trip there personally. It was just that the profit in that kind of place was really too little. On normal days, even if a trade caravan from the myriad Treasure Tower was invited to go there, the shop owner would also scoff. Because if one specially went there once, they were afraid that they would not even be able to earn back the travel expenses. However, the storage equipment was extremely attractive to him, which made him very hesitant. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen whispered something into the ear of the shop owner. The other partys eyes suddenly widened as he asked Tang Zhen with a trembling voice,Is Mr. Tangs words true? Of course its true. As for whether you want to go or not, its up to you! Tang Zhen replied in a light tone, then turned around and left. At this moment, the shop owners voice suddenly sounded, a year later, my ten thousand treasures towers caravan will definitely head to Holy Dragon City. I hope that Lord city Lord will not close the door and refuse to see us! Im in Holy Dragon City, and Ill be waiting for your arrival at any time! As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zhen had already walked out of the shop, leaving the shop owner alone in deep thought. When his gaze fell on his incomplete lower body, a trace of haze flashed across his eyes and he could not help but sigh. However, when he recalled Tang Zhens earlier words, a glimmer of hope flashed across his eyes! In the following time, Tang Zhens group of five strolled around the shops one by one. While their horizons were broadened, they also bought the items they liked. The caravans of the ten thousand treasures tower indeed lived up to their reputation. The goods they sold were either rare items from the world of the tower or special spoils of war from another world. Each of them was extraordinary. Tang Zhen bought a few items and prepared to take them back to study them in detail. He wanted to see if he could obtain anything useful from them. However, during the process of purchasing, Tang Zhen also discovered a situation. The vast majority of these products from the other world did not have the shadow of technology. In other words, most of the foreign worlds that were invaded by countries used cold weapons and close combat. He did not know why. After visiting all the shops, the five of them rode on the flying carpet and continued in the direction of the giant tower. Compared to the silence when they first met, the red Shield and the other two were clearly much more enthusiastic this time around. They would occasionally chat with Tang Zhen about all kinds of things they had seen and heard, thereby increasing the favorable impression between them. Even the taciturn Hui would occasionally let out a hoarse voice to chat with Tang Zhen. In a short period of time, Tang Zhens performance had already made them feel shocked and jealous. However, at the same time, the three of them also realized that becoming friends with Tang Zhen would definitely bring them unexpected gains. He was powerful and had a shocking background. If he didnt take the opportunity to befriend such a person, then he must have a problem with his head. Tang Zhen secretly felt that the actions of these people were funny in his heart. However, he appeared to be very easy-going on the surface. They were on good terms with Tang Zhen because of benefits. In turn, Tang Zhen could also use benefits to rope them in and make them help him. There were no eternal enemies or friends in this world, only eternal interests. It was the same in the original world and the world of towers! After all, King level cultivators were not cabbages. In the world of loucheng, they were all big shots. If used well, they would be a great help. For example, this time, Tang Zhen had used the storage ring as bait. He had used them to capture the king-tier monsters in the giant Tower City to help him complete his level up. On the other hand, situ Yuanzhi and the others were not unwilling. Instead, they were all eager to try and did not have any thoughts of being tricked. Because in the eyes of both parties, they had obtained the benefits they wanted! Chapter 598 ? 598 The Giants siege (1) The flying magic carpet was very fast, and it continued to fly over the endless plains. But even so, there was still no sign of the giant tower. However, the five of them were not in a hurry. After all, the giant tower was so huge that its speed was naturally extremely amazing. They had been delayed for a long time in the encampment of the thousand treasures towers caravan, so the giant tower must have already traveled a long distance. After flying for a while, just as the sun was about to set, everyone finally saw the giant city Tower at the end of their sight. However, at this time, the giant was attacking a tower. Countless shouts and shouts could be heard faintly. From time to time, the light of divine arts could be seen in the sky, which constantly fell on the giant tower. As for the arrows and javelins from the heavy defense weapons, they were frighteningly dense, like dark clouds, constantly attacking the giant. When Tang Zhen and the rest saw this, they immediately controlled the flying carpet to float in the air and observe from a distance. The city looked like a stone Forest. Countless stone pillars rose into the sky, and there was a giant building on each pillar. Between the buildings on the stone pillars, there were many iron chain bridges that were connected to each other, floating hundreds of meters above the ground! At this moment, giants face was filled with malevolence, and his eyes were filled with a cold light. From time to time, there would be a flash of hatred. It waved the weapon in its hand and continuously attacked the tower. Almost every attack carried a power that could destroy the world, and even the earth seemed to be shaking! There was clearly a protective screen of light outside the stone pillars. It was also because of this that the giants attack had been blocked. However, as the giant continued to attack, the protective light curtain began to flash violently. It looked like it was on the verge of breaking! At the same time, countless cultivators of the giant loucheng were fighting back with all their might in the light curtain. All kinds of attacks were landing on the giant loucheng. They had already used their strongest means! Unfortunately, the giant tower was a national-level tower, after all. Putting aside the suppression of levels, its abnormal defense alone was not something that these cultivators could easily break through. And this giant with the city on his back was an even more insane combat weapon! It could be said that the attacks of these cultivators were just their final struggles, trying to find a chance of survival in the desperate situation of certain death. In addition to the cultivators hiding in the protective light curtain, there was also a group of cultivators attacking the giant outside, as if they were trying to lure it to another place. These people were all true men of sacrifice. Even in a situation where they knew they were going to die, they still launched a desperate attack without any hesitation. They had already cast aside the fear of death in their hearts, but they hoped to sacrifice themselves in exchange for the safety of their families. Unfortunately, the giant only had Lou Cheng in its eyes and didnt care about the ant-like cultivators of Lou Cheng. Only when it was annoyed would it spare an arm and wave the long whip to kill those who harassed it! It didnt take long for the cultivators of loucheng who tried to lure the giant to die in battle. The ground was covered with broken corpses. On a huge building in the middle of these stone pillars, a man in demonic armor waved his hand at the people around him with an ashen face. bring the residents and get ready. Once the protective light screen shatters, well leave this place immediately! After saying this, the mans spirit seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and his whole body began to hunch. The foundation left behind by his ancestors was destroyed in a day in his hands. This made him feel a kind of pain that made him wish he was dead. It was a pity that he couldnt find a target to vent his anger on, because the three-headed and six-armed giant attacking Lou Cheng was definitely a disaster from the heavens! As soon as he said that, the cultivators of Lou Cheng beside him spread out with grief and indignation on their faces. They quickly descended to the ground with the rope and entered the crowd. When the attacking cultivators of loucheng saw this, they all roared and began to attack with all their might, their eyes as red as blood! When the city Lord of the tower City was attacked, he had already guessed that this would be the result. Therefore, he had gathered all the residents on the ground in advance to prevent them from dying pointlessly when the city was broken. It was also at this moment that countless cracks finally appeared on the protective light curtain that had been struggling to hold on under the giants attack. It could shatter at any moment. On the flying magic carpet in the distance, Tang Zhens group of five were silent as they watched the scene in front of them. In fact, from the point of view of Tang Zhen and the others, it was only a matter of time before this city was destroyed! If it wasnt for the fact that the tower was of a higher grade and had a protective light screen, it would have been destroyed by the giant long ago. The residents would have no chance of escaping and would have to be destroyed along with the tower! In fact, at this time, the best choice was to abandon the city and escape. After going far away, he would wait for the opportunity to make a comeback. However, the competition in the world of loucheng was very cruel. Those former enemies would never give their opponents a chance to become stronger again. When they encountered such a situation, it was already very benevolent of their enemies not to hit them when they were down and kill them all! Although in most cases, it was difficult for the rebuilt city to recover its former glory, there was still a glimmer of hope, after all, and no one was willing to give up so easily! Although Tang Zhen and the others had expected the final outcome, they chose to watch from the side with cold eyes. First, the other party had no relationship with the five of them, so there was no need to make a move. Second, even with their King level strength, if they were not careful, they would not be able to escape death! This giant represented the strength of a national-level city. Coupled with its terrifying body of three heads and six arms, it was impossible to estimate its specific combat power! While the five of them were watching the battle, situ Yuanzhi and the others did not notice that there was a glint in Tang Zhens eyes. Ever since he had witnessed the terrifying combat power of the giant city, Tang Zhen had an idea in his mind. He wanted to obtain the cornerstone of this national-level city and cultivate a super war machine for the Holy Dragon City! If the Holy Dragon City also had such a terrifying giant, it would become one of the most powerful forces whether it was to conquer other towers or to descend into another world. Its terrifying combat strength and the advantage of being able to move at will proved that this was a top-grade city! However, everyone knew that the giant tower had outstanding combat strength. There were many people who wanted to obtain the foundation stone of the tower. It would not be as easy as they had imagined if Tang Zhen wanted to get it! In fact, Tang Zhen already had a plan in his heart. However, now was not the time to execute it. He was waiting for himself to advance to a two-star King tier. Only then would it be the best time to make a move! It was also at this moment that a loud noise was heard. The protective light curtain of the tower was shattered by the giants Mace. It flickered twice and then completely disappeared! A wave of wailing came from the residents of the city. They were led by the cultivators of the city and ran into the distance like crazy. At this critical moment of life and death, the only thought in their minds was to run faster, and faster. Only then would they have a chance of survival! During this period, there were people who constantly slipped and fell to the ground. Before they could get up, they were trampled by countless feet, and they would occasionally let out painful screams. Wherever the residents of loucheng ran to, there were unrecognizable corpses left behind. Most of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, and some even had their internal organs squeezed out. Even so, no one dared to stop, because once they stopped, it would mean that they had chosen death, and there was no possibility of escape! Wails, screams, and curses were all mixed together, echoing in the sky. As the residents of the City Tower fled for their lives, the cultivators who stayed behind to stall the giant and buy time for the residents of the City Tower burst out with the last trace of light in their lives and rushed toward the ferocious giant. They jumped onto the giants body and continued to climb up, trying to get close to his head and give him a fatal blow. A series of loud explosions rang out as the cultivators of the building detonated something on their bodies. While their bodies were crushed, they also successfully pinned down the attacking giant. A cloud of black smoke exploded and wrapped around the giant, blocking his vision completely! The giant roared and waved his six arms at the same time. His whole body started to spin like a windmill and he rushed into the stone pillars. With a rumbling sound, the massive stone pillars were all broken, and the buildings above them collapsed, sending dust and dirt into the air. This city that had been built for who knew how many years and had raised who knew how many people in it was completely destroyed at this moment! Chapter 599 ? 599 Chapter 599-the city is destroyed and the people are dead As the billowing smoke and dust soared into the sky, the City Tower had been completely reduced to ruins. Tang Zhen and the others inhaled a breath of cold air after personally witnessing the destructive power of this giant. Their faces were filled with shock. They all knew that this giant was extremely powerful. When they were in the valley, it killed advanced cultivators as if it was cutting grass. It was extremely terrifying! However, when they saw the giant attacking the city, they knew that they had underestimated the giants combat power! After the tower was upgraded to a national level, there would still be a gradual process of upgrading. The giant tower in front of him was definitely a high-level existence even in a national level tower! Of course, it was also possible that it was a special building that was better at attacking, which was why it had such an abnormal combat power. In this regard, those buildings that were promoted to the national level in the form of buildings simply couldnt be compared with it! Although this foreign-Race City couldnt be compared to the top-tier cities, its combat power was still strong. At least ten thousand cultivators had participated in the defense against the giants attack. Tang Zhen saw at least a few hundred Lord-tier cultivators! Even so, the cultivators in the buildings were still powerless in the face of this terrifying giant. Even when they unleashed their strongest attacks, they still could not stop the giants destruction. Of course, one of the reasons for their defeat was the lack of powerful long-range weapons, which allowed the giant to attack at close range and easily break the defensive light curtain of the building. In terms of close combat, Tang Zhen had yet to see an existence more terrifying than this giant! If the current Holy Dragon City encountered such a situation, they would definitely use artillery, missiles, or fighter jets to attack before the giant tower could get close. No matter how strong the giant was, it would not be able to last long under such an attack. It was only a matter of time before it fled! As for killing this giant, Tang Zhen did not have the confidence. This was because the defense of this giants body was too strong. No matter how powerful the weapons in the original world were, their lethality would be greatly reduced when faced with an energy shield like the defensive light curtain. Of course, if it was a nuclear-level weapon, it would be a different story. Even if the giant was not killed directly, he would be seriously injured and dying! No matter what, the giants combat power was undeniable. No matter which city it targeted, it was destined to be in big trouble. Tang Zhens eyes were still staring intently at the three-headed six-armed giant while these thoughts flashed in his heart. However, he discovered that it was currently standing in the ruins of the city and had casually picked up a broken stone pillar. This is Yingluos fault! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he felt a sense of danger. Without any hesitation, he controlled the flying carpet and fled into the distance. The expressions of situ Yuanzhi and the other three changed drastically as well. They tried their best to stabilize their bodies while flying and turned to stare at the giant who was lifting the stone pillar. One of its huge heads was facing the direction of Tang Zhens group. Its eyes were staring at Tang Zhens group with hatred. Whoosh! The sound of something breaking through the air was transmitted over. The giant sinisterly laughed as he threw the stone pillar in his hand, smashing it directly towards Tang Zhen and the others. Sit tight, dont fall down! Seeing the stone pillar rapidly flying over, Tang Zhen controlled the flying carpet he was sitting on and suddenly lifted it up. At this moment, the stone pillar streaked past the place where they had stopped and continued to fly into the distance. When situ Yuanzhi and the other three saw this, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they had lingering fear on their faces. Even though they were all King level cultivators, they couldnt guarantee that they could survive the impact of the stone pillar. After all, the giants strength was extremely terrifying. The stone pillar that it threw out was like a small mountain, so one could only imagine its power! Tang Zhen steadied the flying magic carpet and glanced in the direction of the giant. However, he discovered that the giants six arms were simultaneously swinging in a criss-cross manner. The giant was continuously throwing rocks, and its targets were the loucheng residents who were fleeing in all directions. As for Tang Zhens group, they were like insignificant insects in the eyes of the giant. After chasing them away, it no longer paid any attention to them. The sound of breaking the air rang out continuously, and the sky was filled with huge rocks thrown out by the Giants, which blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they smashed towards the desperate residents of the city. The smallest of these rocks was the size of a truck. Every time they were thrown by the giant, they would fly past like meteorites, and no living creature nearby would survive! Looking down from the sky, many large pits had suddenly appeared on the plain, and the soil was mixed with countless pieces of flesh and internal organs! The fleeing residents of the building wailed in pain. The Black Mass of people on the ground had been reduced to a mess, like a piece of paper full of holes gnawed by rats. At least half of the residents in Lou city were smashed into meat paste by the rocks thrown by the giant. Tens of thousands of vengeful souls lost their lives in the process of running. In this kind of random Boulder attack, whoever could survive in the end depended more on luck! The remaining residents of Lou city who were lucky enough to survive were running around like headless flies. They had a mental breakdown and were in complete chaos! The city Lord of this city was not very lucky. He had also lost his life in the attack just now. He was hit by a piece of the citys wreckage that the giant had casually thrown out, and he and his own people were completely turned into a pool of meat paste! After continuously throwing rocks for a while, the giant seemed to feel a little tired. After slowly stopping its attack, it actually sat down in the ruins. When the fleeing residents of Lou city saw this, they immediately shouted a few times in excitement and pulled their exhausted companions with all their might to continue running. When they passed by the big pits created by the boulders and saw the flesh and blood mixed with the dust, their eyes flashed with deep sadness, but it was quickly replaced by determination. Although the city was destroyed, the residents of the city were not all dead. What they had to do now was to try their best to survive and wait for the day when the city was rebuilt. Just as the less than 10% of the citys residents successfully escaped, the giant also seemed to change. It turned out that Tang Zhen had suddenly discovered a trace of abnormality when the giant had stopped attacking. The originally cold and stern eyes of the giant had suddenly become dazed. His eyelids had also begun to drooped slightly. However, in the blink of an eye, the confusion disappeared and he returned to his original cold and cruel look. His drooping eyelids began to lift up. However, this situation only lasted for a few minutes. The giants eyes returned to their dazed state, and at the same time, a trace of fatigue appeared. Under Tang Zhens observation, the giants eyes changed several times before they finally became completely empty. His eyelids continued to droop. haha, I didnt expect that the giant would fall into a deep sleep after a great battle. It seems like we dont have to wait for too long! The red Shield said with a smile. At the same time, she stared at the upper area of the giant tower with a hint of passion in her eyes. It wouldnt take long for him to enter. In the residential area of those towers, he would definitely obtain countless precious materials! If he was lucky, he could find some precious items that could improve his cultivation and combat power. This trip would not be in vain! Situ Yuanzhi and the others had their own thoughts as they waited for the giant to fall into a deep sleep. Tang Zhen saw that it was still early and simply landed the flying carpet on a high hill. He took out a book and continued to read. During this time, cultivators came from all directions one after another. Some of them were survivors from the valley, some of them had just heard the news, and even many Wanderers had come. When they saw the ruins of the giants Tower, they couldnt help but sigh! As time passed, more than 10000 cultivators gathered around the giant at noon the next day! The giant sitting in the ruins finally closed his eyes! Chapter 600 ? 600 Exploring the upper area (1) While the giant was sleeping, the cultivators who had been waiting for a long time rushed toward the giants building like lightning. As far as the eye could see, be it in the sky or on the ground, there were figures constantly sprinting and jumping everywhere, as if countless ants were swarming towards a huge cake. Because the giant was sitting in the ruins this time, the cultivators didnt have to struggle to climb up. They only needed to use the ruins to easily approach the lower layer of the armor. As a result, many low-level cultivators who had not reached the Lord level had the opportunity to explore the interior of the tower. For a moment, the ruins were filled with flashing figures. They were madly attacking the protective light curtain outside the tower, their eyes filled with greed and vigilance. Many high-level Lord-level cultivators chose the streets that were slightly higher in the lower-level areas. They divided the work among themselves and worked together. Compared to the chaotic cultivators, they were several times more efficient. Tang Zhen and the others didnt hesitate. The flying carpet they were sitting on rose into the sky, heading straight for the upper layer of the giant tower. All five of them were King level cultivators, and their current target was the residential area of the tower citys dignitaries, so they immediately attracted the attention of countless onlookers. These people were discussing animatedly. They were all guessing that Tang Zhen and the others would be able to enter. Even the few King level cultivators who had just appeared would look at them from time to time. At this moment, Tang Zhen and the rest had already arrived at the bottommost level of the upper area. When the flying carpet stopped in the air, situ Yuanzhi and the other three looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. Tang Zhens expression remained the same. After sweeping his gaze over the defensive light curtain, both of his hands were like lightning as he used his energy to draw a series of symbols. The last time he had entered the central region, he had already secretly observed the defensive light curtain of the upper region, which was why he had said that breaking the light curtain was as easy as turning his hand! For one, he wanted to attract the attention of Red Shield and the others, and for two, he was confident that he could do it! At this moment, the movements of Tang Zhens hands were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. There was no obstruction at all as a special rune was gently drawn. After which, it was smashed onto the protective light curtain. At the same time, the defensive light curtain outside the tower suddenly appeared. Then, with a shake, it quickly melted to form a hole for people to enter and exit! city Lord Tang, what a brilliant move. Im convinced! Red Shield and the rest immediately laughed out loud when they saw this. They cupped their hands toward Tang Zhen and quickly entered the hole. After all five of them had entered, the entrance quickly closed and blocked the king level cultivators who were rushing over. Their expressions were dark and solemn as they stared at Tang Zhens group. After attempting to attack for a while, they finally helplessly chose to give up. They turned their heads and ran toward the central region. However, they had already remembered Tang Zhen, who had casually broken the defensive light curtain, in their hearts. Inside the tower, Tang Zhens group of five immediately spread out after entering the upper area. Each of them searched an area. If they discovered any monsters in the meantime, they would immediately send a signal, and then everyone would attack at the same time. With regards to Tang Zhens storage ring, situ Yuanzhi and the others were even more concerned about it than searching for resources. They couldnt wait for more monsters to appear! In that case, they would be able to buy all the storage rings in Tang Zhens hands. They would never forgive themselves if they missed out on such a precious item. Compared to the middle and lower levels, the decorations on the upper level were much more luxurious. The items sold in the shops and the treasures in the residents homes were not on the same level as the residential area below! Tang Zhens eyes lit up. He quickly cleared the items in a shop. Just as he was about to head to the next shop, he suddenly received a message from the red Shield. Unless they encountered a King-tier monster and subdued it, Red Shield and the others would not send such a signal! Tang Zhens heart was slightly happy. He immediately locked onto the position of the red Shield and rushed over at lightning speed. About ten seconds later, Tang Zhen saw red Shield and Lu ha. At this time, their clothes and armor were a little messy, and there was a trace of killing intent in their eyes. On the ground beside them, a monster with two heads and four arms had been cut into a human stick and was struggling on the ground. After seeing Zhen Tang appear, Red Shield pointed at the monster on the ground and said, Mayor Tang, this monster is really hard to capture alive, so I cut off all its arms and legs. This wont delay your research, will it? These guys knew how to play tricks. They knew that it was not easy to catch a complete monster, so they simply made it look like this during the fight, which made it easier to capture. Tang Zhen had previously stated that he wanted the monster alive. Therefore, even though the monsters appearance was extremely miserable, it did not die. Red Shield and the others did not break their promise. Tang Zhen did not wish to waste his breath on this matter as it was related to his advancement. He gently nodded his head and acknowledged this method of capturing. Not bad, this is one! After we leave, Ill sell you a storage ring, but its not cheap, so youd better bring enough brain beads! As soon as Tang Zhen said this, Red Shield and luhas faces lit up. After promising that they would not be short of money, they immediately separated and continued to search for resources. Tang Zhen took a few steps forward after sweeping his gaze at the ferocious-looking monster. He directly extended his hand and pressed it on the monsters head. What he said before was not entirely a lie to Red Shield and the others. Other than killing these monsters to level up, he did have a special way to find out some information from the monsters memory. The moment Tang Zhens palm pressed on the monsters head, the monster that had a pained expression immediately turned malevolent. It continuously growled at Tang Zhen while the killing intent in its eyes soared to the sky. Tang Zhen simply ignored this fellow. He merely focused his attention on the scattered images while his expression continued to change. A minute later, Tang Zhen let out a long breath. His face was a little pale as he slowly stood up. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the somewhat lifeless monster. He waved his blade and chopped down. The two huge heads of the monster directly rolled down. Sure enough, the upgrade progress bar flashed slightly, and it moved forward by one more square! Tang Zhens face revealed a strange expression after he tidied up the scene earlier. He turned around and continued to search. Not long after, Tang Zhen received a signal from situ Yuanzhi. When he arrived, he saw that he and the foreign cultivator named Hui were trapping a King-tier monster that was roaring non-stop. Compared to Red Shield and the others who had cut off the monsters limbs, the monster that situ Yuanzhi and the other two had given to Tang Zhen was really alive! Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he saw this. He directly went up and read the other partys memory. After which, he killed the other party with a single slash! As time continued to pass, Tang Zhen immediately sent a message to the four of them when he felt that the mental energy that was present everywhere began to show signs of abnormality. He then quickly opened the protective light curtain. Situ Yuanzhi and the other three, who were carrying big and small bags, returned quickly and rushed out of the exit one after another. Without any hesitation, the five of them immediately got on the flying carpet and fled into the distance! Just as they ran more than ten kilometers away, they heard an angry roar. The giant sitting in the ruins suddenly woke up, waved the weapon in his hand, and began to kill again! Seeing countless cultivators die in pain, the five of them looked at each other and laughed. This time, all five of them had gained a lot, and they were completely unscathed. They were even qualified to buy two storage rings! If this situation continued to develop, they would definitely have a full harvest when they returned. They would not have to worry about cultivation resources for decades. And a few decades was enough for situ Yuanzhi and the others to advance from one-star King tiers to two-star King tiers! As for Red Shield, who was already a two-star King tier, it would be up to fate if he could become a three-star King tier in these few decades. When the giant finished venting his anger and turned to leave the ruins of the tower, the caravan of the thousand Treasure Tower came back and continued to buy all kinds of items from the cultivators. Tang Zhen also sold the two storage rings to Red Shield and situ Yuanzhi according to the original agreement. As for Lu ha and Hui, they would get the next chance to buy them! After selling the useless items to the trade caravans of the ten-thousand treasures tower, the five of them rode the flying carpet and once again headed towards the place where the giant tower disappeared. Chapter 601 ? 601 Chapter 601! taking advantage and cooperation In the next month, Tang Zhens group of five stayed far behind the giant tower and never approached it to avoid the giants attack. Every time the giant fell into a deep sleep, they would use their fastest speed to break through the light screen and then quickly enter the building to search. After three similar operations, the cooperation of the five people became more and more tacit. With all of them equipped with storage rings, they would complete the search in the shortest time possible, and then quickly retreat before the giant woke up. Moreover, now that the five of them had improved their vision, they no longer wanted everything like they did at the beginning. Instead, they chose the high-value items and ignored everything else. The benefit of this was that although the number of items that situ Yuanzhi and the others brought back decreased, they could obtain more origin stones after selling them. Every time they counted their loot, Red Shield and the others would smile so widely that their teeth could not be seen. Now, they all had a feeling that cooperating with Tang Zhen to explore the tower was simply a delightful thing. In reality, they had already made up their minds. If they encountered a similar matter in the future, they would pull Tang Zhen along no matter what. Only then would they be able to guarantee a huge harvest! After all, the four of them had worked together several times before, but none of them had been as easy as they were now, and their gains far exceeded their expectations. He was extremely powerful, knowledgeable, and had endless means. There were not many King level cultivators like him in the world of loucheng! If there were no accidents, this cooperation model would continue for a long time! During this period, they also discovered the pattern of the giants movements. Every time the giant attacked, it would fall into a deep sleep until it was awakened by the cultivators. As it was awakened from its deep sleep time and time again, the giant became more and more violent. Once, it even chased the cultivators for more than a hundred kilometers, leaving a Path of Blood and flesh before it stopped with a roar. At this moment, Tang Zhen was sitting on a flying magic carpet. He coldly looked at the Furious giant in front of him as he continued to plan something in his heart. During this period of time, with the help of Red Shield and the others, he was only a hairs breadth away from becoming a two-star King tier. He only needed to kill one more monster to break through. As he continued to gather information, he had a vague guess about the cause of the change in the giant city and formulated an action plan. However, this plan could not be implemented with just the five of them. Therefore, Tang Zhen still needed some helpers! If there was really no one to help, Tang Zhen could only use a nuclear bomb and detonate it inside the giant tower. He believed that the giant would be seriously injured even if he didnt die! However, this was only when he truly had no other choice. Tang Zhen would definitely not use his final trump card so easily! At this moment, in the sky in front of the giant, there were two streams of light constantly galloping. From time to time, they would turn around and attack the giant, causing it to roar towards the sky and even grab the soil on the ground and throw it out. It was just that the speed of those two streams of light was extremely fast. Every time the giants attack came, they would easily Dodge it. Under the attraction of the two streams of light, the Furious giant was constantly running in the direction of a tower. The killing intent in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and his speed was also getting faster. In fact, when the giant saw the tower, he didnt need the two streams of light to attract it. He rushed over like a madman. It was as if the giant was born to be the mortal enemy of Lou Cheng. Once they saw it, they would be unable to control the anger in their hearts and rush forward to destroy it! The two streams of light that had attracted the giants attention stopped at that moment, revealing the figures wrapped in the light. They were two King-level Holy Masters in long robes! The two King level cultivators looked like humans, but there were strange patterns on their cheeks. Their faces were extremely withered, as if they were skin and bones. They had also discovered the characteristics of the giants Tower and directly used this to attract it to the nearby tower. Then, they quietly waited for the giant to fall asleep after destroying the tower, and then entered the tower to explore. By using this method, they had successfully put the giant to sleep three times! Even though the giant had terrifying combat power, it was still being led by the nose by the king level cultivators. As for the buildings that were used as bait and the lives of the residents, these King level cultivators didnt care at all. Perhaps in their eyes, the residents of the buildings were nothing more than ants, and their lives had nothing to do with them. Their attitude toward the residents of the buildings was as cold and emotionless as how Giants looked at cultivators! The strong preyed on the weak, and there was no logic to it. This was the sorrow of the weak! Tang Zhen coldly looked at the king grade cultivators performance. An undetectable killing intent flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly hidden. As for why he was feeling this way, it was because he didnt like the way these people did things. The second reason was that the two King-level cultivators who had been his enemies were now in the camp of these two King-level Holy Masters. The other party had a total of six King level cultivators, one more than Tang Zhens group. During this period of time, the two opposing cultivators had provoked Tang Zhen many times. As for the other four foreign cultivators, they didnt do anything out of the ordinary and just watched on coldly. Tang Zhen sneered in response. However, the killing intent in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He had already marked the two enemy cultivators who had intentionally killed the human Wanderers in front of him with the seal of death! At this time, the giant had already rushed to the bottom of the tower and began to kill and destroy again. Wails of pain could be heard from time to time. The building in front of him was only level four and did not even have a protective light curtain. As a result, when the giants staff smashed down, a small part of the entire building collapsed. At this rate, it would not take long for the entire city to be reduced to ruins! It was also at this moment that the two Holy Masters were seen charging straight at Tang Zhen and the others. The strange flying monsters under their feet once again left two streams of light in the air. Not far away, there were four King level cultivators. They were coldly looking at Tang Zhens group as their eyes flickered. The stream of light stopped in front of Tang Zhen and the others. The two Holy Masters bowed and appeared to be rather polite. Mr. Tang, I admire your high attainments in runes. May I ask if you are interested in the treasure room and the city Lords Hall of the giant tower? One of the Holy Masters asked in a rhythmical voice. His question was very direct, and his gaze fell on Tang Zhen with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Of course Im interested, but what does that have to do with you? Tang Zhen looked at the foreign Holy master who was wearing a strange long robe and asked expressionlessly. Of course its related because were also interested in the treasure room and the city Lords Hall. But our rune attainments are not as good as Mr. Tangs, so we cant break the protective light curtain there. Although you can break the defensive light curtain, the five of you cant fight against the increasing number of monsters in the tower. So we should work together! The Holy master stated his purpose for coming and waited for Tang Zhens answer without blinking. Tang Zhen glanced at situ Yuanzhi and the others. When he saw that they were all tempted, he frowned and fell into deep thought. Seeing this, the other party was not in a hurry. Instead, he began to wait quietly. After about ten seconds, he glanced at the Holy master and said, We can cooperate, but how do we split the harvest? Of course its half for us and half for you. Thats fair and reasonable! The Holy master replied with a matter-of-fact expression, but Tang Zhen sneered in return. How about this? you guys are responsible for breaking the protective light curtain, and we only want 40% of the harvest. What do you think? The two Holy Masters were displeased when they heard this. They knew that Tang Zhen was mocking them on purpose. However, the two Holy Masters also knew that in a situation where they were unable to kill the giant, breaking the protective screen of light was the most crucial part. On this point, Tang Zhen had an irreplaceable role. This was also the reason why they decided to cooperate in the end! King level cultivators had firm willpower. Once they decided on something, they wouldnt easily change it. Therefore, their words would only attract Tang Zhens sneer and contempt. The two Holy Masters were also decisive people. After a brief discussion, they decided to give Tang Zhen and the others 55% of the harvest and expressed that they would not give in at all! Tang Zhen put on an act and discussed with situ Yuanzhi and the others. When he saw that they were willing to cooperate, he nodded and agreed. However, Tang Zhen secretly sneered in his heart. After waiting for so many days, these guys finally took the bait! Chapter 602 ? 602 Chapter 602-killing the giant After the two sides decided to cooperate, they began to work out a detailed plan. According to everyones understanding of the giant, the closer they got to its core, which was the upper layer and head area, the faster the giant would awaken from its deep sleep. One more thing to note was that the giants life force was weakening, and its aura was weakening. This was the main reason why it kept falling into a deep sleep. The good stuff was all in the core area, but it was not easy to enter. Not only would it take longer to crack the protective light curtain, but the number of monsters inside might also increase significantly. Before the giant woke up, it was impossible to reach the target location. Therefore, if he really wanted to obtain the item he wanted, he had to stay inside the tower for a long time. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk! Therefore, the best way was to directly trap or kill the giant. At the very least, he had to torture it until it was exhausted before waiting for an opportunity to enter the interior of the tower. However, it was definitely not an easy task to trap such a terrifying giant. This was also the first problem that everyone had to solve! Tang Zhen and the others raised their doubts, but the Holy master in charge of the negotiations smiled confidently and claimed that he had already thought of a solution, which made Tang Zhen and the others very curious. As the Holy master told them about the plan, Tang Zhen and the others came to a sudden realization. It turned out that there was a place a thousand miles away, where not a single blade of grass grew. From time to time, black liquid could be seen bubbling on the ground. Once this liquid came into contact with an open fire, it would quickly burn up. The fire was fierce and would not be extinguished for a long time! In addition to this terrifying flammable liquid, there was another feature of this land. Some places would sink like a swamp if one stepped on it. Very few people could escape from it successfully. It was for these two reasons that there were very few living beings in that place, and they would usually take a detour when they passed by. According to the Holy masters plan, they would build a tower in that place and then draw the giant over, causing it to sink deep into the place covered in black liquid. After the giant was trapped, he could ignite the black liquid and use the sea of fire to burn the giant to death! Even if the giant couldnt be burned to death, he could at least severely injure it and then find a way to put it into a state of deep sleep. The giant was already in a bad state, and now he was exhausted to the extreme. If he overexerted his physical strength again, he would definitely fall into a state of collapse! Once the exhausted giant fell into a deep sleep, he would not wake up easily. After everything was carried out according to the plan, he could break through the defensive light curtain of the tower and enter the city Lords Hall and the treasure room! After Tang Zhen and the rest heard the Holy masters plan, they fell silent and exchanged glances. Although the plan seemed feasible, there were a few uncertain factors that made the execution full of suspense. First of all, could the quagmire that could trap monsters trap the terrifying giant? it must be known that the two legs of this guy were almost as big as two Giant Mountains! Moreover, the question was whether the flames could harm the giant. One had to know that the surface of the giants building was protected by a protective light curtain. It did not only exist on the tower formed by the giants armor, but also on the surface of the giants body, blocking the attacks for the giant! Otherwise, even if the giants skin was made of copper and its bones were made of iron, it would have been riddled with holes by the cultivators of the city gate. It was impossible for it to be unscathed! The most important point was that when they went to the central area of the giant tower, they would inevitably be blocked by a large number of monsters. There were only eleven of them, so how could they resist those crazy King-tier monsters? Therefore, although Tang Zhen did not object, he was not confident in his heart whether this cooperation would be successful or not. However, he could use this opportunity to do some things he wanted to do, including killing the two annoying enemy cultivators! Tang Zhen slightly nodded when he thought of this. Seeing that Tang Zhen and the rest had agreed to their plan, the other Holy master who had been silent the whole time immediately turned and left. He turned into a stream of light and ran into the distance. It was obvious that he was heading towards the location of the ambush. The Holy master would build a city Tower in the shortest time possible. Then, Tang Zhen and the others would attack and lure the giant to that place. The rest of the time was spent quietly waiting for the giant to fall into a deep sleep again. Then, everyone would attack the giant at the same time. The purpose of this was to make the giant unable to get an effective rest and exhaust his physical strength as much as possible! The combined attack of ten King level cultivators was absolutely terrifying. The giant that had just fallen into a deep sleep was immediately awakened, and its eyes were filled with anger. The giants anger had already reached its limit in the face of these ants that had repeatedly disturbed its sleep. It roared towards the sky, waved the weapon in its hand, and smashed it towards Tang Zhen and the others. Tang Zhen and the others, who were already prepared, easily dodged the attacks. After which, they retreated in the same direction. During this period of time, they continuously attacked the giant, causing the giant to follow behind them. Tang Zhens group rapidly flew in the air as the monster roared. They were getting closer and closer to the ambush location. Then, in the vast wilderness, a towering giant roared continuously. His six arms were constantly waving, attacking Tang Zhen and the others as if he was swatting flies. However, Tang Zhen and the others were extremely agile. Even though this giant had six arms, it was still unable to successfully kill them! Tang Zhen controlled the flying carpet and constantly dodged the giants attacks. At the same time, he opened the map view and constantly observed the surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening. It didnt take long for him to find a piece of black land in front of him, as if it had just been burned by a wildfire. As the previous Holy master had said, this place was truly barren! In the middle of this black land, a mountain shaped building appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was extremely abrupt in this barren land! In fact, if it wasnt for the giant, no one would have built a city here. Lets slow down a bit. We must get this guy to that place! The Holy master who had previously discussed the cooperation with Tang Zhen flew past. After giving a few instructions, he shot another icicle that was a few meters long at the giant. The icicle landed on the giants head, but was blocked by the protective light screen, not causing any damage to the giant. Tang Zhen immediately slowed down when he heard this. At the same time, he threw a punch at the giant. Soon after, a dark blue light appeared and smashed into the giants body. Crack! As the blue light struck the barrier, a large amount of frost immediately spread out, freezing and cracking the light barrier. The cultivator skills that had been upgraded to the limit by the application store were incomparable to the skills exchanged from ordinary platforms. Once they were used, the difference between them was obvious! When this kind of high-intensity attack fell into the eyes of everyone, they immediately felt overwhelmed with shock. A casual strike was able to destroy the giants defensive light curtain. This proved that Tang Zhens combat strength was absolutely extraordinary! They knew that if they attacked, they would not be able to gather such a powerful attack! The Holy master and the other four King-level cultivators narrowed their eyes. While they continued to attack the giant, they also began to pay attention to Tang Zhens movements. A trace of fear flashed across the eyes of the two King level cultivators who were fighting against Tang Zhen earlier. Their expressions became uncertain. Although Tang Zhens attack was powerful, it was unable to cause much damage to the giant. In the blink of an eye, the shattered protective light curtain had recovered. On the other hand, the giants body seemed to have suffered a slight frostbite. Although it was insignificant, it still made the giant even more furious. The eyes on one of its heads stared at Tang Zhen. It was also at this instant that Tang Zhen suddenly felt his hair stand on end. It was as though a life and death crisis was about to strike him! Chapter 603 ? 603 Chapter 603-soaring flames A thought suddenly flashed across Tang Zhens mind at this moment. Situ Yuanzhi had once said that other than having an extremely strong defense, this giant seemed to have some magical abilities! For example, electric eels releasing electricity and geckoes breaking their tails were all innate abilities. If it evolved to a certain level, this talent could turn into some kind of magical power! This kind of magical ability was different from the skills of cultivators. It was the innate ability of some species. It was either extremely strange or extremely lethal. However, no matter what kind of innate divine ability it was, it was a truly powerful attack method! In the beginning, this giant might not even be worth mentioning. However, as it continued to advance, its innate abilities also began to show. At the same time this thought appeared in his mind, Tang Zhen saw a glint flash in the giants eyes. Soon after, the air around him suddenly trembled as a terrifying life and death crisis instantly struck. Tang Zhen loudly shouted not good! As he warned his companions, he immediately teleported away from the flying magic carpet. His figure was like lightning as he rapidly streaked across the sky! A pair of energy-formed wings suddenly unfurled on his back. With just a slight flap, he was already nearly a thousand meters in the air. He continued to fly without looking back. When situ Yuanzhi and the others heard this, they scattered and fled in all directions without any hesitation. They had already completely believed in Tang Zhens sense of danger. It was also at this moment that the giants gaze once again locked onto Tang Zhen. His eyes were constantly flickering with light. Its Divine Art completely erupted, and wherever the giants gaze landed, the air immediately changed as if it was boiling water. Following Tang Zhens continuous dodging, a series of explosive sounds actually rang out behind him. The invisible air instantly exploded and collapsed. If they were in the explosion zone, even a King level cultivator would be blown to pieces! Tang Zhens heart was filled with shock when he saw this. His speed was raised to the limit as he would occasionally teleport and Dodge. The speed of the air explosion was extremely fast. In just a short second, it exploded thousands of times, as if it was going to destroy the world. Behind Tang Zhen, a series of spatial cracks that were slowly closing up were left in the originally empty sky! What kind of terrifying power was this? it was actually able to tear open the void. It was indeed worthy of being an innate divine ability! When situ Yuanzhi and the others saw this scene from afar, they all gasped in unison! Although the giants attack only lasted for a short second, it caused extremely terrifying destructive power. It was shocking to see. If this attack was not targeted at Tang Zhen but at all of them, it was likely that some of them would have already lost their lives! People were divided into three, six, and nine grades. There were also strong and weak cultivators of the same grade. Not every cultivator was like Tang Zhen, who had an abnormal combat strength that was invincible among cultivators of the same grade. No one could guarantee that they would be able to escape alive from such a terrifying attack. At the same time, they had a new understanding of Tang Zhens strength, especially his terrifying speed when he dodged earlier. If it was situ Yuanzhi and the others, they would definitely not be able to do this! After seeing that Tang Zhen was fine, everyone made their move at the same time and began to attack the giant that was clearly dispirited after releasing the divine ability. The giant had not slept or rested during this period of time, and now that he had released a divine ability that consumed a great deal of his energy, he was probably not far from being completely exhausted. Tang Zhen, who was a few thousand meters away, stabilized his body. At the same time, he inhaled a deep breath of air. He still felt a lingering fear in his heart as he looked at the giant that was roaring furiously. This giants strength was truly terrifying. If he had not been on guard earlier, he might have really been injured by this giants Divine Art Attack! Even if he could transmigrate back to his original world at any time, he would need time to activate it! After witnessing the giants divine ability, everyone became more cautious when they attacked again. They also deliberately controlled the strength of their attacks, afraid that the giant would do the same thing again. The destructive power of this divine ability was truly astonishing, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts. They didnt dare to be the slightest bit careless. Not everyone was able to escape safely like Tang Zhen under that terrifying chain of attacks. The slightest carelessness would result in the loss of ones life! Tang Zhen had suffered a loss in silence earlier. Now, he intentionally lowered the lethality of his attacks. He directly took out a specially made rifle from his storage ring and continuously fired at the giant! As a result, he became the most relaxed one among them! The people who were attacking heard the gunshots and saw Zhen Tang lying on the flying carpet leisurely. He would fire a shot from time to time. They were stunned and speechless. As the attacks continued, it didnt take long for the newly built city to appear in everyones view, striking against the barren land. After being soaked in the black liquid, the soil here also turned into black mud and was also on fire! Sure enough, it was as they had expected. When the giant saw the tower that appeared in front of it, it immediately ignored Tang Zhen and the others. It also ignored the fatigue of its body and madly rushed towards the tower. Only God knew how deep its hatred for Lou Cheng was. It was probably deep in its bones! The eyes of Tang Zhens group immediately stared intently at the giant upon seeing this. They wanted to see if it would be able to sink into the black mud. As expected, the moment the giant stepped into the black soil, his feet immediately sank in, and black mud and liquid covered his calves. However, with the protection of the light curtain, these things could not stay for long, and they quickly slid off its body. The giant didnt seem to care. He pulled out his leg and continued to rush towards the tower with killing intent in his eyes! One step, two steps, three steps After the giant took a step, it covered a very long distance. Although the area of the black land was not small, it only needed to take a few more steps to reach the front of the city. The deepest part of the black land in front of him was only up to the giants knee, so it didnt affect his movement at all. The Holy master who had suggested the plan earlier had a dark expression. The eyes of the other cultivators flickered as they considered whether they should set the black soil on fire right now! It was also at this moment that the roaring giant suddenly staggered. Its huge body suddenly sank by a section, causing everyones hearts to jump! It turned out that the giant was already deep in the black mud. Everything below its chest was buried in the ground, and it was constantly struggling to move forward. Because of the existence of the protective light curtain, the sticky black mud could not wrap around the giant at all, which also made it not as miserable as everyone had imagined. It continued to move forward like water. Now, light the fire! The Holy master snorted coldly and a flame shot out from his hand, striking the black soil beneath his feet. BOOM! A muffled sound was emitted. The black soil where Tang Zhen was attacked immediately turned into a sea of fire. Soon after, the fire quickly spread. In the blink of an eye, it had already wrapped around the giant that was swimming in the black soil! The scorching hot air pounced over. Tang Zhen and the others retreated a distance as they stared at the giant within the flames without blinking! Across the soaring flames, roars of anger could be heard. The giant that had been struggling in the mud had now become a huge fireball, its six arms waving constantly. Under such scorching flames, the energy used to support the protective light curtain was constantly being consumed at a terrifying speed! After all, the burning flames were also a kind of attack. The destructive power it caused was not inferior to the combined attack of Tang Zhen and the others. Moreover, compared to the attacks of Tang Zhen and the other cultivators that were separated, the destructive power formed by this kind of flame attack could be said to be endless! Even if the giant tower was rich and had a lot of energy to support the protective light curtain, it would not be able to support such a terrifying consumption! When the energy of the protective light curtain was depleted, the giant would lose its most powerful protective barrier. It would not be far from destruction. The giant seemed to have realized this as it began to struggle in the sea of fire. Under the shroud of life and death, it actually ignored Lou Cheng, who was in the center of the sea of fire, and turned to move toward the edge of the sea of fire where Tang Zhen and the others were. How could Tang Zhen and the others allow the giant to do as he wished? they all unleashed their strongest attacks in an attempt to stop the giant from continuing to return. For a time, everyone displayed their own abilities, and an endless stream of attacks fell on the giant in the sea of fire, making it even more furious. Roar! The giant was forced into a corner. He actually threw away his weapon and grabbed the burning black mud before ruthlessly smashing it towards Tang Zhen and the others. Chapter 604 ? 604 A strange alien species _1 Tang Zhen and the rest became anxious when they saw the giant attempting to charge out of the sea of fire. They began to attack crazily. They had spent so much effort in hopes of using the sea of fire to exhaust the energy of the protective light barrier around the giants body. At the same time, they had also taken the opportunity to continuously exhaust the giants energy, causing him to fall into a deep sleep from extreme fatigue. In this way, everyone could enter the core area of the giant tower more safely without worrying about the giant waking up at any time. However, if the giant were to rush out of the sea of fire now, the damage it would suffer would be negligible, and all the previous arrangements would be in vain. Cultivators were extremely stubborn about their own thoughts, and the king class cultivators were even more so. After the plan was implemented, how could they let the giant walk out of the sea of fire? Without any hesitation, everyone immediately used their trump cards. All kinds of attacks were launched at the fire mage like a storm. Under the double attack of the flames, the defensive light curtain on the giants body would crack from time to time. At this moment, the giants body finally suffered real damage. The flesh on the surface of his body exploded under the attack, and the minced meat and blood mist flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they were burned to ashes by the flames! Even though the giants body was huge and the damage they caused was reduced to the level of mosquito bites due to the defensive light curtain, it still made the giant furious and let out an earth-shaking roar! Being injured by an ant yet unable to kill it, when the giant saw Tang Zhen and the rest of the cultivators moving about in a disorderly manner, he was so furious that he stomped about like a bolt of lightning. At this moment, the giant had been completely enraged by the crowd and began its fierce counterattack. It threw away the weapon in its hand, then grabbed in a direction with all its might, and a ball of black mud spewing flames was caught in its hand. The giants palm was so huge that every ball of black mud it grabbed and threw was the size of a small mountain! The giant glanced at the people in the sky and roared. All six arms waved at the same time, throwing things at them. Everyone saw a huge fireball coming towards them like a meteor falling from the sky. They were so scared that they quickly dodged to avoid being hit by it. The flames were unable to harm Tang Zhen and the others within a short period of time. However, the terrifying strength contained within the soil was definitely able to cause them to vomit blood! After Tang Zhens group successfully dodged, the burning black soil landed on the grass in the distance. It was like lava erupting from volcanoes, igniting the sea of flames once again. The giant actually took this opportunity to rush out of the deep pit. Its huge body stood in the sea of fire as it roared and charged towards Tang Zhen and the others. The wave of fire that had been soaring into the sky now could not even reach the giants waist. Only the black mud that had been left on its body was still burning fiercely, turning the giant into a moving fireball! The godlike figure could be seen from far away. Seeing the giant rush out of the black mud, the expression of the Holy master who had been discussing the plan changed. He threw something into the sea of fire. Just as this object fell into the sea of fire, there was a crisp PA sound, and then a strange object fell into the sea of fire. These things were not afraid of fire, and they quickly took root in the sea of fire. Then, countless translucent, fiery red Vines danced out. There were flames flickering inside, and they looked like sea anemones. This thing seemed to like fire very much, and it grew bigger and bigger in the sea of fire. In a short time, it had turned into a giant vine nearly a thousand meters long, swaying freely in the flames! This is a special species from the Otherworld. The people from the Otherworld call it the fire vine and view it as a sacred object. This kind of fire vine feeds on fire and grows when it sees fire. I obtained it by chance in my early years. The largest fire vine Ive ever seen was nearly 10000 meters tall. It grew at the mouth of a volcano and was extremely powerful. Whether or not we can trap this giant today will depend on its ability! The Holy master explained indifferently, his eyes fixed on the giant in the sea of fire and the Otherworlds fire vines that had grown to over a thousand meters long in an instant. It was also at this moment that the giant passed by the fiery red Vines and accidentally touched one of the vines that extended to the ground. It seemed to be a trigger. The moment the vine was touched, countless vines writhed wildly and suddenly attacked the giants legs, quickly coiling them up. The giant, who was about to walk out of the sea of fire, was suddenly attacked. His feet were tied up, and he couldnt move at all. He couldnt help but roar in anger. It reached out to pull at the fiery red fire vines, only to discover that the vines were burning with green flames that had a terrifying corrosive power against the protective light curtain. The moment the giant grabbed the vine, the defensive light curtain on the surface of its body began to flicker, as if it could be burned through by the flames released by the fire vine at any time. The giant didnt pay much attention to this. Instead, he reached out and pulled the vine with all his might. Immediately, the vine that was several meters thick was torn apart! Then, the giant raised his foot again, and the fiery red Vines that were binding his calf made cracking sounds as they were continuously torn off and fell to the ground. Seeing this, situ Yuanzhi and the rest could not help but shake their heads. Although this vine could survive in the sea of fire and was considered a wondrous object, its strength was disappointing! Of course, this wasnt because the vines werent strong. After all, how weak could something that could withstand the burning of flames be? If it wasnt for the fact that it was facing a terrifying prey like the giant tower, the vines would be invincible in the sea of fire. Even if it was trapped, it could trap the enemy and wait for them to be burned to ashes. However, when it faced the giant tower, it seemed to be a little disobedient! Just as everyone was feeling disappointed, Tang Zhen was slightly startled as he looked at the broken vines that the giant had pulled off. It turned out that after the broken fiery red Vines fell to the ground, they didnt turn to dust. Instead, after twisting a few times, they quickly took root and sprouted, then continued to absorb the flames and grew stronger. In less than ten seconds, the vine had grown to a few hundred meters long and wrapped around the giants leg. It was the same for the other broken vines. They all grew rapidly after absorbing the flames, spreading along the giants legs. This sudden change stunned everyone at first, then they immediately came back to their senses and continued to attack. At this moment, the giants legs had been completely bound by the fiery red Vines on the ground, and he could not move at all. &Nbsp; the giant roared and pulled at the vines, but more and more of them broke. Soon, the giant was surrounded by the fiery red Vines. However, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. This was because he discovered that the growth speed of these vines seemed to have slowed down. They were far from being as Swift and violent as before. Sweeping his gaze at the thin flames around the giant, Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. He shouted to everyone, those vines feed on fire. We have to make the fire burn stronger. Otherwise, we cant trap the giant! As his voice fell, Tang Zhens large hand suddenly grabbed. A large piece of burning black soil was sucked up into the air and thrown onto those vines. Sure enough, with the arrival of the burning black mud, the vines immediately became much more lively, and the speed of their growth suddenly accelerated a lot. When everyone saw this, they didnt hesitate at all. They all grabbed the burning black mud and threw it at the vines. The fiery-red Vines, which had been lacking in strength, suddenly erupted at this moment. They grew crazily and had already reached the giants waist. Seeing this, the giant began to struggle even more. However, no matter how much the giant struggled, it could not break free from the vines. It could only watch as the vines grew thicker and longer, and its aura began to weaken. It was also at this moment that a trace of consciousness flashed in the giants eyes. Then, it roared and slashed at the vines beside it. Half of the vines were cut off and thrown far away. Then, the giant waved his blade again and cut all the vines in front of him! Before the remaining vines could grow again, the giant had already shot out of the sea of flames and stood in front of Tang Zhen and the others. It was as if he was looking down on ants as he ruthlessly threw a punch! Chapter 605 ? 605 The last strike _1 BOOM! Before Tang Zhen and the rest could react, the giants fist had already been ruthlessly thrown out! This attack was as if a mountain had collapsed and the sky had changed color. It made people feel a sense of despair that there was nowhere to hide. The giant was extremely furious after being tricked by these ant-like cultivators. He threw out his fist with hatred and the speed was extremely fast, completely out of line with his size. In order to launch this attack, it even extracted the energy used to maintain the defensive light curtain, so that all of it was concentrated into this punch, and the surface of its body no longer had any protective measures. The entire tower that was hanging on the surface of its body also let out a rumbling sound at this moment. Countless items in the tower were thrown out one after another because the defensive light curtain had disappeared. Debris fell like rain from the sky. It seemed that the defensive light curtain not only had a protective function, but it could also provide a similar balance and stability to the constantly moving tower while it was in existence, so that the items inside the tower would not be shaken by the bumps. However, the moment the protective light screen disappeared, they all flew out due to inertia! The cultivators who had been attacking non-stop in the air felt their hearts tremble when they saw the mountain-like fist coming at them. The sense of danger of death suddenly enveloped their bodies. The power of this punch was so terrifying that it seemed to envelop the entire world and seal off the surrounding space. The air also seemed to become tangible, firmly binding their bodies! It was as if they were ants trapped in this space, about to be smashed into meat patties by the giants fist! In fact, everyone could even faintly sense the shadow of an innate divine ability on this huge fist! If it was an ordinary cultivator, under such a terrifying attack, their mind would have been in a state of chaos and they would have been waiting for death in despair. However, for King level cultivators, they didnt believe in ghosts and gods. The only thing they believed in was their own strength. Therefore, even though the giants attack was a sure-kill attack, they still fought for a chance of survival in death! The expressions of Tang Zhen and the rest changed the moment the giants killing blow was unleashed. They began to Dodge with their own techniques. Even though the air around them was as heavy as a mountain, it was torn apart by their desperate struggle, and cracks appeared out of thin air. The two Holy Masters from before roared and fused with the light beneath their feet. They were like two huge fireworks that suddenly shot into the sky, creating a terrifying Sonic Boom! The two foreign cultivators who were Tang Zhens enemies also abandoned their flying monsters at the same time. They let out long howls with grave expressions and quickly teleported backward. As for situ Yuanzhi, Red Shield, and the others, they had already used all their strength to escape in all directions when the giant attacked! Tang Zhens eyes were grave as he stared intently at the giant who had lost his protective light barrier. At this moment, he did not retreat. Instead, he advanced and directly rushed towards the building on the giants body. The heavy air didnt seem to have any effect on him, and he moved forward like lightning. Just as he was about to make contact with the giants fist, he suddenly activated teleportation and appeared in the original world in an instant, avoiding the giants killing blow! In the original world, Tang Zhen only stayed for less than ten seconds before he activated the teleportation again and reappeared in front of the giant. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen was in a serious state of consideration. He had already activated the [ dark world stealth technique ] and placed himself in a strange dark world. Tang Zhen inhaled a breath of cold air when he observed the surrounding environment again! The area they were in earlier had long since turned into a Wolfs Den. An incomparably terrifying large pit had appeared on the ground, and the air was filled with traces of being torn apart by the violent energy! Anything in this area was turned into fine powder by the giants attack. It was an indiscriminate attack. Tang Zhens eyes focused. He could sense a trace of dense blood Qi at the edge of the large pit. He wondered which unlucky fellow had been smashed into a meat patty by this giant. If it was just one of them, they could only blame themselves for not being strong enough! He turned to look at the giant beside him, only to find that it had already sat down cross-legged, its huge head slightly lowered, and its eyes were constantly alternating between rationality and confusion. Just as Tang Zhen was observing the giant, the giant, who was in a rational state, suddenly looked at the void where Tang Zhen was. A trace of doubt and ferocity flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the extremely exhausted giant slowly raised the saber in his hand, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. Clearly, the giant had a special ability. It could easily discover Tang Zhen who was hiding in the dark World and was prepared to kill him at the same time. However, just as it raised its saber, the rationality in the giants eyes was replaced by confusion and a strong sense of fatigue. Tang Zhen, who was originally planning to Dodge, had a glint in his eyes when he saw this. He swiftly rushed towards the giants body. Because the energy supporting the defensive light curtain had been exhausted, the giants body no longer had any defensive power, and anyone could easily enter it. Even though the giant did not fall into a deep sleep immediately, it had exhausted too much of its energy and had no power to expel the intruders. Situ Yuanzhi and the others had yet to return. Tang Zhen revealed a happy expression and flew straight towards the giant. Tang Zhen naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. Therefore, he hurriedly seized the time and began to arrange his plan. His figure suddenly barged into an area on the upper floor, then turned around twice on the street, and directly entered a residential house at the end of the alley. Not long after, Tang Zhens figure walked out of the residents house and tightly closed the door behind him. Soon after, Tang Zhen headed to the middle section. He stayed there for a few minutes before he rushed out of the building and flew to the sky that was about ten kilometers away from the giant. When the figures appeared in the sky and flew straight towards the giant who was sitting cross-legged, Tang Zhen finally retreated from The Dark World. He flapped his wings and flew over. When Tang Zhen arrived at the sky in front of the giant, he discovered that situ Yuanzhi and the other three were safely suspended in the air. However, their expressions were a little miserable, and their clothes and armor were damaged to varying degrees. The two Holy Masters and the two opposing cultivators were also uninjured. It was just that the stream of light under the feet of one of the Holy Masters had disappeared, and the flying monsters of the two opposing cultivators had long been turned into meat paste. The three of them were standing on a disc each, using their spiritual power to float in the air, their faces slightly pale. The most important point was that their original team of six had now become five people, and they were missing a cultivator with a dark skin like an ape. It was obvious that the trace of blood Qi that Tang Zhen had felt earlier had come from that foreign cultivator. Even though his cultivation had reached the king tier, he still couldnt escape the giants attack! The loss of one of their own made the leading Holy masters expression turn extremely ugly, and there was a faint flash of anger in his eyes. Originally, they had a slight advantage in numbers and suppressed Tang Zhens group. However, with the unexpected death of a companion, the number of people on both sides was equal. Even if he was a two star King tier, there was also a two star King tier among Tang Zhens group of five. In this way, they no longer had any advantage! The Holy master glanced at Tang Zhen and the others. His expression was neither sad nor happy. He nodded gently and then turned to look at the monster sitting cross-legged. This giant has used up a lot of his energy and is now in a deep sleep. I believe he wont wake up anytime soon. We cant miss this opportunity. Lets go in and head straight for the core area! As soon as the Holy master finished speaking, everyone rushed to the top of the giants head. As they floated in the air, they all looked at the strange building hidden behind the three heads. In fact, Tang Zhen had long discovered this special area that looked like a skull and was covered by a thick protective light curtain. This was the core area of the giant tower. Whether it was the city Lords Hall or the towers treasure room, they were all hidden in this building! Chapter 606 ? 606 Entering the core area (1) From the sky, the appearance of the giant head building looked very similar to the three-headed giant. The only difference was that the top of the head did not have bone spikes, but a strangely shaped blood crown that faintly emitted a strange aura. After Tang Zhen swept his gaze over, he followed the crowd and slowly descended. They surrounded the mouth of the giant head. This head was extremely eerie, and its mouth was also extremely sinister. Its top and bottom were filled with crisscrossed canine teeth! There was a pitch-black entrance on top of the open mouth, from which a faint mist of blood floated out, as if it was choosing a person to devour. With just a glance, everyone felt a chill all over their bodies, as if there was great danger here. But in any case, everyone had to enter it, because the most precious items in the entire giants Tower could be hidden in this building. Sir, please break this defensive light curtain! The leading Holy master cupped his hands at Tang Zhen and spoke in a hoarse voice. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head upon hearing this. He took a few steps forward before extending his hand and pressing down. He immediately felt an invisible barrier blocking his path. Compared to the protective light screen of the tower below, the defensive power of this building was actually self-contained. Even if the tower below lost its barrier, this place was still safe and sound! Tang Zhen closed his eyes and felt the operating process of the protective light curtain. He then retracted his hand and turned to look at the Holy master. Are you going to open up an entrance here, or are you going to completely destroy this protective light screen? The Holy master muttered to himself for a moment before he replied with certainty, If we can completely destroy this protective light curtain, that would naturally be the best! Tang Zhen nodded and indicated for everyone to raise their heads. He extended his hand and pointed at one of the giants eyes. that red eyeball is the key to activating this protective light curtain. Later, I will open a crack on the protective light curtain, and then you will work together to break it! Everyone nodded when they heard this. At the same time, they followed Tang Zhen and rose to a position in the air, standing parallel to one of the eyes of the giant building. Tang Zhen did not say any unnecessary words. Both of his hands were like lightning as they rapidly waved. They guided the energy within his body and the surrounding heaven and earth, gathering them into numerous unique symbols. In just a short time, his body was surrounded by runes of various colors, and there were thousands of them! The eyes of the cultivators flickered when they saw Tang Zhen casually drawing countless runes. Most of them were filled with envy and jealousy. The most criticizing thing about the world of towers was that they liked to do things for themselves, which led to many things not having the opportunity to be developed and basically lost with the destruction of the towers. Because they couldnt obtain an orderly inheritance, cultivators could only rely on exchanging skills from the cornerstone platform to strengthen their combat power. Due to the lack of inheritance and creativity, and the lack of knowledge to absorb the strengths of other civilizations, the cultivators of loucheng gradually became boorish men with only brute force. Out of the ten cultivators in the world of loucheng, nine of them were good at fighting, but they only had a little knowledge of things outside of fighting. Even the knowledge that the Holy master, who was known to be knowledgeable, had was only so-so in Tang Zhens eyes! It was also for this reason that a complete skill inheritance was extremely rare in the world of loucheng, and its value was simply immeasurable! It had to be said that this was an extremely laughable and sad thing. The cultivators of loucheng, who were good at fighting and plundering the fruits of other foreign civilizations, had never had their own civilization because of the strange way of survival in this world. Even if they had, they would be destroyed by all kinds of changes in the dark and let them be annihilated in the long river of time. Tang Zhen loved to read, especially the various books passed down from the loucheng world. Because of the existence of [ mysterious word decryption ], Tang Zhen could read without any hindrance. This had a great impact on Tang Zhen. Almost no cultivator could compare with Tang Zhen in this aspect. The reason why he studied so diligently was to find the lost skills in it, so that he could benefit himself after mastering them. This matter had already shown some results. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen knew more and more secrets. His understanding of the world of loucheng was also getting deeper and deeper! It was this kind of accumulation that allowed him to draw inferences from one case when drawing runes, and seemed to be at ease. After about three minutes, Tang Zhen had already finished drawing all the runes. He then pulled them and rearranged them to form a huge runic magic circle. Now, activate! Following Tang Zhens low cry, the huge runic magic circle suddenly stuck onto the defensive light curtain. The strange thing was that it did not cause the defensive light curtain to reject it. Instead, it was like a dogs skin plaster that slowly merged into it. At the same time, the thick defensive power within a huge ring in the center of the runic magic circle suddenly became thin. What are you waiting for? attack! Tang Zhen, who was maintaining the operation of the runic magic circle, roared loudly. Everyone, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately took action. Nine Swift and fierce attacks whistled and landed in the middle of the ring. Crack! The energy barrier shattered under the attacks of the nine king class cultivators, revealing a circular hole. The runic magic circle drawn by Tang Zhen immediately blocked the energy that was intended to fill up the gap. It continuously diverted it to the side before connecting it to the surrounding. &Nbsp; as a result, the energy from the two ends of the gap had been connected, successfully deceiving the protective light curtain and making it think that the hole had been filled. When situ Yuanzhi and the others saw this scene, they did not even have time to exclaim. They immediately started to attack the giants eyeballs one after another, causing them to make Boom Boom sounds! In less than ten seconds, the huge eyeball let out a loud noise and shattered. The protective light barrier that had enveloped the building also disappeared at this moment, revealing the entire building before everyones eyes. Haha, lets go in now! The cultivators eyes lit up and they immediately rushed toward the entrance of the building. Of course, the first thing they had to do before entering was to use various means to open up a path to avoid being ambushed and sneak attacked! Tang Zhen followed behind everyone in a neither hurried nor slow manner. He would occasionally sense his surroundings as though he was searching for something. The interior of this skull building was extremely large. Not long after they entered, they saw countless will-o-wisps flickering around them, and at the same time, a huge throne appeared in front of them. It was unknown what material this throne was made of, but it glowed with a purple light. It looked bright and lively, and a deathly aura constantly rose from it. A huge monster with three heads and six arms was currently sitting on the throne. It coldly looked at the arrival of Tang Zhen and the others. You ants, youre really seeking your own death! The three-headed and six-armed monster snorted coldly, and a terrifying aura spread out. It was filled with the smell of blood and slaughter! As soon as it finished speaking, ten armored monsters with two heads and four arms appeared in the shadows behind it. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and were full of killing intent. Their eyes were full of bloodthirst and hatred! Just as Tang Zhen was squinting his eyes to size up his surroundings, the leading Holy master suddenly said in a low voice,Before I came here, Ive already inquired about it. The residents of this giant city are like zombies and dont have two heads and four arms. So, these two heads and four arms cultivators are not residents here. As Mr. Tang said, they are likely to be some kind of special monster, so we must be careful! Tang Zhen by the side revealed an expression of as expected when he heard this. In fact, he had already guessed something in his heart. He had already completely confirmed it at this moment! He could even vaguely guess the reason why the giants Tower had such a change today. However, this was not the best time to think about these problems. At this moment, the three-headed and six-armed monster waved its hand, and ten two-headed and four-armed monsters pounced on them. Chapter 607 ? 607 Battle, advancement (1) Seeing these two-headed and four-armed monsters coming for them, everyone drew their weapons one after another, and they were also full of killing intent. The brave would win when they met each other on a narrow road. The cultivators of loucheng city didnt lack courage, so the more they fought, the crazier they became! In a battle of life and death, if one lacked this kind of indomitable mentality, it was very likely that they would be the one killed! The situation in front of him was not too bad, there were only ten monsters. Moreover, these monsters were merely one-star King tiers. They couldnt pose too much of a threat to Tang Zhen and the others. Therefore, when they attacked, the cultivators also shouted and charged forward. Compared to these monsters, the cultivators combat skills were undoubtedly more skilled. As soon as they started fighting, they had the upper hand! For a moment, the entire Hall was filled with flickering figures. The sounds of weapons clashing and angry roars could be heard constantly, and blood would occasionally spurt out. The monster that had rushed in front of Tang Zhen was holding two long Spears in each hand. Its other two hands were holding a hard bow and a sharp arrow. While it was attacking Tang Zhen, the monster shot out three arrows in succession. Their speed was as fast as lightning as they headed straight for Tang Zhens vital points. Tang Zhen easily dodged this sharp arrow that was not inferior to a bullet in speed. His body shook and he instantly entered The Dark World. Tang Zhen, who had previously used The Dark Worlds ability to easily kill a King-tier monster, was now using the same trick again as he quickly entered the monsters body. With an explosive sound, the monster was immediately torn into pieces, turning into a pool of minced meat! This was the first monster that had been killed in this area. It naturally attracted everyones attention. Moreover, they quickly discovered that this monster was Tang Zhens target. Seeing Tang Zhen kill a King-tier monster so easily, the cultivators eyes narrowed slightly. Their gazes turned grave as they looked at Tang Zhen. The cultivators had never heard of this human King before. They had thought that he was just an ordinary person. But now, everyone realized that he had refreshed everyones knowledge of him again and again. While they were shocked, they also wondered how many more powerful cards this guy had. However, they were in the middle of a great battle, so they couldnt be distracted. They suppressed the shock in their hearts and continued to fight the monsters. They didnt want to lose face in front of others, so their actions became more and more fierce. Tang Zhen did not care about the gazes of the others. Instead, he forcefully suppressed the mutation of his body when he leveled up. He swiftly entered The Dark World and suddenly let out a carefree low roar! At the same time, his body flickered slightly and burst out with waves of energy fluctuations. His head and the exposed skin and flesh on his body actually became transparent for a moment. His blood vessels and meridians slowly disappeared, completely turning into energy! However, this phenomenon quickly returned to normal. Clearly, his strength was not enough to permanently energize his body! At the same time, a violent force exploded in his body. It was as if his strength had increased several times in an instant! Tang Zhen faced the sky and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly opened and stared intently at the three-headed six-armed monster that was still sitting on the throne. As he was in the perspective of The Dark World, the monster was merely an empty shell in Tang Zhens eyes. A wisp of blackish-gray energy chain was penetrating from the ground and entrenched itself on the head of the monster. It was obvious that the pressure and the words the monster had said were the doing of the mastermind behind the scenes! The fellow on the throne is not the one controlling the giants body from behind the scenes. Hes just a puppet! Id like to see how long you can keep hiding. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he charged towards the three-headed six-armed monster. The soul annihilating saber was like a cold glint as it slashed towards the energy chain that was controlling the puppet! It was also at this moment that the mastermind behind the scenes seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens killing intent. He actually controlled the energy chains to withdraw from the puppets body and rapidly transformed into a three-headed six-armed monster. The monsters eyes were blood-red in color and looked extremely terrifying. It let out a strange chuckle when it looked at Tang Zhen. Ive underestimated you, to be able to enter this place. However, as long as youre a cultivator of loucheng, you must die! At this point, the monsters tone was filled with malevolence, and its eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent! Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. stop talking nonsense. Ive long seen through the tricks you played. Lets see who will have the last laugh! In the dark World, after Tang Zhen and the monster exchanged a glance, they immediately started fighting. The front end of the monsters arm turned hazy for a moment before it transformed into six types of strange weapons. Its entire body was like a windmill as it continuously attacked Tang Zhen. This attack was like a storm, not giving anyone a chance to catch their breath. If the speed of blocking was slightly slower, they would be hit by the weapon. Tang Zhens eyes focused. Even though he had already advanced to a two star King tier, he still felt that it was a little difficult to block. The most crucial point was that the existence of the energy chain caused the monsters power to be endless. Under such a high-intensity attack, it did not show any signs of weakness! If the monster continued to attack like a storm, Tang Zhen would definitely lose if he defended for a long time. It was only a matter of time before he suffered a loss! After realizing this, Tang Zhen suddenly teleported and retreated. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed at the monster. An incomparably dazzling ray of light suddenly appeared and landed on the monsters body. It then passed through without any resistance, causing the monster to let out a miserable scream! This was the miniature death light weapon that Tang Zhen was using. It might have a long cooldown period, but it was a trump card that could be used to kill! The monster that was hit screamed in pain as a terrifying hole was burned in its body. It was a shocking sight. However, this fellow did not have a physical body. Moreover, it had an energy chain for it to use. Therefore, although Tang Zhens attack was extremely heavy, it was unable to take its life! Seeing that the hole was slowly healing, Tang Zhens hands suddenly shook and took out two war blades that were engraved with demon killing runes from his storage space! As soon as the two blades appeared, they began to heat up uncontrollably. At the same time, the demon-killing runes engraved on the blades flickered and a dark gray mist rolled around the blades. Because of the characteristics of the demon killing rune, it was in an extremely intense conflict with The Dark World. It was like fire and water! The monster that was looking at Tang Zhen with hatred in its eyes also revealed a deep fear on its face the moment it saw the demon exterminating saber. It actually turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation! Where are you running to? Tang Zhen saw that the monsters body was beginning to shrink. The energy chains had also started to shrink toward the ground. He immediately let out a furious cry and slashed his blade toward the energy chains on the ground. argh! a scream was heard as the energy chain was cut off by the demon exterminating saber. It made a human-like sound and quickly disappeared into the ground. The escaping monsters body stopped for a moment, and its body began to show violent fluctuations, then suddenly exploded. Tang Zhen put away the demon killing battle blade and glanced at the spot where the energy chain had disappeared. After letting out a soft cold snort, he quickly left The Dark World. At the same time, the battle had ended, and everyone was injured. The ground was littered with the remains of the monsters. Severed heads and arms were scattered in the hall, but no one paid any attention to them. After seeing Tang Zhen appear out of thin air, all the cultivators glanced at him. Seeing that he was completely unharmed, they secretly guessed where he had gone just now. The greater Tang Zhens ability was, the more they feared him. They could not help but start to ponder over his words and actions. Tang Zhen ignored this group of people. He merely pointed at the three-headed six-armed monster on the throne and said, this monster is a puppet controlled by someone. Ive already injured the controller just now, and whats left is just an empty shell! Everyone was slightly stunned when they heard this. When they looked at the monster on the throne again, they found that it indeed had no power at all. It was like a mud and wood sculpture! From the looks of it, the truth was really as Tang Zhen had said. This fellow who seemed to have an extraordinary cultivation was merely something to scare people with. Although his combat strength was definitely not weak, he was similarly not that strong! However, this Tang Zhen had first killed a monster and then injured the person controlling the puppets behind the scenes without anyone knowing. This caused people to be unable to help but wonder just how high his true cultivation was. When they thought of this, everyone looked at Tang Zhen again and discovered that his aura seemed to have undergone some kind of change, causing ones heart to palpitate slightly. When Red Shield and the Holy master looked at Tang Zhen, their expressions changed slightly. This was because the two of them had already faintly sensed that Tang Zhens cultivation was the same as the two of them. He was a genuine two-star King tier! Chapter 608 ? 608 Flesh channel (1) The two of them were puzzled. Did this guy just advance, or had he been hiding his cultivation all along? Red Shield looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of inquiry in her eyes. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly as if she was trying to recall the places where she had never offended Tang Zhen. The leading Holy masters expression was complicated, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. As Tang Zhen revealed his two-star King tier cultivation, the original balance between the two sides was broken. This caused the Holy master, who had gained the upper hand in the beginning, to feel as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Originally, the Holy master saw that Tang Zhens group of five was slightly weaker and could not help but have some small calculations in his heart. He was even prepared to make some moves when distributing the spoils of war. If the plan was successful, then all the spoils of war would be given to them. As a two star King tier, the Holy master would naturally get the most out of it! It was a pity that as the situation developed, his plan had changed one after another. First, one of his cultivators was killed by the giant. Now, Tang Zhen revealed his two star King tier cultivation, causing the five of them to instantly be at a disadvantage. At this moment, what he needed to consider was no longer whether they would scheme against Tang Zhen. Instead, he had to be wary of Tang Zhen scheming against him! As for situ Yuanzhi and the other one-star King tiers, they were temporarily unable to determine Tang Zhens true cultivation level. They placed most of their attention on searching for the hidden treasure room in the building. Tang Zhen didnt have the ability to read peoples minds, so he naturally didnt know what the Holy master was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely sneer and trick them even more thoroughly! Although Tang Zhen knew that this group of foreign cultivators didnt have good intentions from the beginning of their cooperation, he also had his own plans. As all the monsters were killed, the cultivators immediately began to explore and find the location of the treasure room in the building. After all, this was the key to their trip. The ten King level cultivators spread out their spiritual energy and covered the entire building. No secret could be hidden from them. Sure enough, in less than a few minutes, the cultivators found the treasure room on the upper level of the building. As for the cornerstone of the giants Tower, there was no trace of it, and no one knew where it was hidden. No matter what, it was a good thing that they had found Lou Chengs treasure room. The cultivators no longer hesitated and immediately headed for the treasure room. However, when the cultivators arrived in front of the treasure room, it was as if they had been struck by lightning. The treasure rooms door was not locked and was in a half-open state. A bad feeling welled up in their hearts. The cultivators immediately rushed in, only to find that there was nothing on the ground of the treasure room. It was so clean that not even a brain was left! Bastard, where did all those treasures go? The eyes of the cultivators were burning with fire as they growled in unison. They had tried their best to attract the monsters, and some of them had even died at the hands of the monsters. In the end, when they arrived at the treasure room, they didnt even get a single treasure. How could they not be angry? Red Shield, who was full of anticipation, slashed at the wall to vent his frustration. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the expressions of all the cultivators as a thought flashed through his heart. He could vaguely guess the whereabouts of these treasures. He wanted to take all the treasures for himself, but he felt that this was not appropriate. Tang Zhen did not know the strength of the fellow controlling the giant behind the scenes. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen was extremely certain of. There were definitely countless monsters guarding this fellow. Although he had a backup plan, if it really came to that point, there would be nothing left in the giants Tower after he activated it. Due to the lack of time, Tang Zhen didnt collect many good things in this building. These items could help him to have a deeper understanding of the National Building, so he couldnt bear to destroy them. Moreover, he was going to use the monsters in this building to kill the two enemy cultivators. Naturally, he could not hide his discovery. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen took a step forward and looked at the cultivators.Everyone, dont be discouraged. Those treasures shouldnt have gone missing. Perhaps this Tang has already discovered the location of the hidden treasures! As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the cultivators lit up at the same time and looked at Tang Zhen in unison! They had risked their lives for the sake of profit, but the empty treasure vault had given them quite a big blow. At this moment, when he heard Tang Zhen say that he might know the whereabouts of Lou Chengs hidden treasure, he immediately felt invigorated and his eyes flashed with hope. Tang Zhen did not beat around the bush when he saw this and directly stated his own judgment. if Im not wrong, there must be something else in the giants body. Both the foundation stone and the treasure that disappeared are probably in the stomach of the giant! All the cultivators frowned slightly when they heard Tang Zhens words. They felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. After all, the giant was made of pure flesh and blood, and there was nothing unusual about its appearance. Under normal circumstances, who would stuff a bunch of things into its body? However, when he saw Tang Zhens confident expression and thought about the incomparably huge body of this giant, it seemed that it was not something worth making a fuss over. After thinking through this point, all the cultivators nodded their heads in unison, clearly agreeing with Tang Zhens guess. Even if some of them still had doubts, they would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. They had to check it out no matter what. They were not willing to return empty-handed. So, the next thing to do was to find a way to enter the giants body. Although the defensive light barrier on the giants body had disappeared, its skin was still as hard as steel. It would take a long time to break it from the outside. Moreover, once a hole was cut in the giants body, it would cause severe pain. Even if the giant was sleeping like a log, it would wake up from the pain. Therefore, all the cultivators agreed that there must be a secret entrance in the giants body that led directly to the inside of its body! With a clear search target, the next thing was much easier. Sure enough, it didnt take long for someone to find something unusual in the upper area of the tower. After receiving the signal, Tang Zhen and the rest did not hesitate and immediately ran towards the location of the signal. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen and the others arrived at the end of an alley on the street. After entering a residents house, they saw cultivator Hui who had sent the signal. Hui was still silent. Seeing that the cultivators had arrived, he raised his hand and pointed to a wall in front of him. All the cultivators looked over at the same time and discovered the abnormality of the wall. There seemed to be signs of closing on the wall, and there were abnormal wear and tear in some places. When Tang Zhen and the rest were searching the other streets, they did not see any similar places. Clearly, there was something wrong with this wall. With a sweep of his mental energy, he found that there was indeed another world on the wall, and there was a huge space behind it! According to the position, the giants body should be behind the wall, and the huge space should be the inside of the giants body! Seeing that there was indeed a hidden entrance on the giants body, all the cultivators were overjoyed and looked forward to it. Dont hesitate, open it! As the leading Holy master spoke, two more cultivators stepped forward and each grabbed one side of the wall. With a loud shout, the two cultivators exerted their strength at the same time and directly tore the secret door off the wall, revealing a blood-colored passage with a faint smell of blood. The passage looked like it was made of real flesh and blood. It was translucent and emitted a faint red light. There were blood vessels and meridians in it. If one observed it carefully, they would notice that the flesh tunnel was constantly squirming, proving that it was not dead. The cultivators looked at each other and slowly walked in. At the same time, they were on guard in case something unexpected happened. It was not until they entered the passage that the cultivators realized that the ground under their feet was soft and slippery. It was also slanted downwards like a sliding ladder. When an ordinary person stood on top of the passage, they would not be able to stabilize their body at all. The wriggling force was trying to send the cultivators into their bodies. The sticky liquid appeared from time to time in the tunnel, making it impossible to stay there. After discovering this abnormality, the cultivators immediately floated up and continued to venture deeper. Chapter 609 ? 609 The reason and the scheme (1) After walking along the flesh tunnel for about 500 meters, they saw that the tunnel had reached its end. At the same time, it suddenly began to bend downward. When he looked down, he saw an extremely huge space. At the same time, an extremely sour and disgusting smell hit their faces. It was like rotten meat that had been accumulated for many years, making them want to vomit. The expressions of Tang Zhens group changed. They used all sorts of methods to hide this scent. Only then did they exchange a glance with each other before they directly descended into the space below. There was also a red light flashing inside this huge space. However, it looked very dark and was filled with a strange and sinister aura. A series of drum-like sounds began to ring in the ears of the cultivators, making them feel like their blood was boiling. At this moment, the cultivators realized that there was a huge blood-red Lake under their feet! The liquid in the blood Lake was deep red and looked extremely viscous. At this time, it was constantly boiling. During this period, there were bubbles popping and releasing an unpleasant smell. The phosphorus fires danced on the blood Lake like countless ghosts! Just by looking at the appearance of the blood Lake, one could tell that the blood-colored mucus was similar to stomach acid. It must be extremely corrosive! The cultivators eyes were sharp. Before they even got close to the blood Lake, they had already discovered that there were countless human-shaped remains floating in the blood Lake. Although most of these remains had been corroded, and some only had bones left, one could still vaguely recognize their appearance when they were alive. These are the residents of the bi an giant city! Someone at the side cried out in surprise, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. At first, they had been curious about where the residents of the giant city Tower had gone. Now that they saw the scene in front of them, the cultivators finally had an answer in their hearts. It turned out that the residents of the giant city had all been eaten by the giant! Tang Zhen and the others exchanged glances with each other. Their expressions were also grave. They immediately became cautious when they thought about how this Blood Lake had devoured countless residents of the tower. After all, the controller behind the scenes was hiding inside the giants body, so they had to be on guard. After looking for a while, he did not find anything unusual. were in the air, so we cant detect those hidden places. Why dont we go down and take a look? if we encounter danger, we can immediately ask for help? Tang Zhen spoke in a faint voice. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the border of the blood Lake. When he used the map view to observe earlier, he discovered that there seemed to be a trace of light flickering at that place. The cultivators nodded in unison and split into ten directions in the air, flying toward their respective targets. The direction that Tang Zhen had chosen was the place where the light had flashed earlier. He arrived at that location in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the shiny object that was half-submerged in the blood Lake appeared before him and floated in the air. Tang Zhen observed it for a moment and discovered that it was a strange metal object. It was square in shape and looked extremely light. On the surface of this item, there was a thin crystal screen. The stream of light was emitted from this crystal screen, and it seemed to flash once in a while. Tang Zhen looked at the item in front of him and discovered that it actually had a faint technological aura. It was clearly not a product of the loucheng world. He controlled the temperature of the air around him to rapidly increase. After the blood-colored mucus on the item evaporated, Tang Zhen activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and chose to crack the connection. In practically the blink of an eye, a prompt sound of successful cracking was transmitted into Tang Zhens ears. The crystal on the surface of the object also suddenly lit up. Sure enough, it was just as Tang Zhen had thought. This was something similar to a mobile phone that came from an unknown foreign world. Only God knew how this thing appeared in the giant Tower City because from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen only found this item with a technological aura in the tower City. This also proved that in the world that the giant tower had invaded, there was no world that was based on technology. The appearance of this item was purely accidental! It was also at this moment that the item that looked like a mobile phone was completely activated. Tang Zhen glanced at the text icon on it and randomly clicked on it. A video suddenly appeared. After Tang Zhen looked at it a few times, his pupils slightly contracted and a trace of shock flashed on his face. It was only at this moment that he finally knew what was wrong with the residents of the building city. They actually collectively jumped into the blood Lake to commit suicide! At the beginning of the video, it was obviously a scene of a family reunion, which looked very happy. Although the residents of these buildings were all of a different race, Tang Zhen could still feel a strong sense of kinship through the content of the video. It wouldnt change because of the difference in race. However, after a few minutes, the person in the video suddenly stood up and slowly walked out of the door. The person who recorded the video was in a similar state. He followed his family with stiff steps and walked to the wide street. At this time, the streets were filled with dense crowds of people. They were also walking forward with blank expressions, forming a torrent. Among the residents of the buildings, there would occasionally be a flash of struggle in the eyes of some cultivators, but they were quickly suppressed and returned to their silly appearance. After that, the residents of the City Tower slowly moved forward and finally arrived at the door that Tang Zhen and the others had just entered and entered the passageway. What followed was a scene of shaking and rolling. Countless people were sliding through the flesh tunnel, but strangely, no one screamed. After sliding out of the tunnel, they fell into the huge Blood Lake like dumplings and disappeared without a trace! However, the phone from the alternate realms that was rolling in the air still managed to capture a group of two-headed and four-armed monsters standing by the river at the moment before it landed. There was also a strange blood-red creature that looked like a giant octopus floating in the blood Lake! The two-headed four-armed monsters on the shore seemed to be pouring something into the blood Lake. However, the scene flashed by and Tang Zhen did not see it clearly. However, when he thought of the empty treasure room in the loucheng, Tang Zhen estimated that those treasures had most likely been poured into the blood Lake. As for the reason for this, he was still unable to determine it! It was also at this moment that the cell phone fell to the soft ground, and the whole picture came to an abrupt end! Tang Zhen mused for a moment. He paused the scene at the instant before he landed and carefully observed the huge octopus-like figure. He had a vague feeling that this strange guy was the one who controlled the giants body and caused all the residents of the tower to jump into the blood Lake! The reason why it slaughtered the residents of the buildings, other than the possible hatred, must be related to the cultivation of these two-headed and four-armed monsters! After all, the other partys actions were similar to that of the spirit brain corpse King. Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head to look at the blood Lake beside him when he thought of this. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he faintly guessed a possibility. Tang Zhen carefully observed for a moment as he slowly flew along the edge of the blood Lake. Suddenly, his eyes focused as he stared intently at a certain spot in the blood Lake. On the [ monster detector ] that had been activated long ago, a set of words suddenly jumped out, causing a trace of shock to flash in Tang Zhens eyes. However, Tang Zhens eyes quickly flickered. Without anyone noticing, he secretly threw out a pile of items and slowly sank them into the blood Lake. Next, Tang Zhen stopped at that spot. He would occasionally frown and ponder, and occasionally reveal a happy expression, causing others to mistakenly think that he had discovered something in the blood Lake. Sure enough, in the following time, people kept looking at him with a sense of exploration, and occasionally glanced at the blood Lake in front of him. As for the two foreign cultivators who were hostile to Tang Zhen in the distance, after searching for a while with no results, they actually flew directly toward him. They wanted to see what he had found. Tang Zhen, who had his back facing the two opposing cultivators, had already opened his map view. After discovering their arrival, an unnoticeable sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Eh, what is this thing? Following Tang Zhens cry of surprise, he immediately extended his hand and grabbed at the blood Lake in front of him. After which, he pulled with all his strength. He only heard a light Hua la sound as dozens of items the size of quail eggs covered with blood-colored mucus appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The cultivators expressions changed when they saw this scene. They immediately locked onto Tang Zhen and began to quietly observe. After wrapping them up with his mental energy, he shook them slightly. The sticky liquid on the surface of these items was immediately swept away, revealing the true appearance of these items. They were low-grade origin stones! Chapter 610 ? 610 The alien cultivators who were tricked to death _1 Seeing this, the cultivators were immediately overjoyed and turned their eyes to the stinky Blood Lake. It was obvious that the treasure of the giant tower was most likely hidden in the blood Lake! Even though the blood Lake had a strange rotten smell, as long as there was a treasure hidden inside, these cultivators could still turn it upside down! The two foreign cultivators who were Tang Zhens enemies looked at each other. Their figures were like lightning as they flew directly to the sky above the blood Lake where Tang Zhen had fished out the origin stone. The rule of the tower world was first come, first served. Even if Tang Zhen had discovered the secret of this place, someone else had occupied this place before him. Even Tang Zhen could not say anything. Of course, if they were not satisfied, they could just fight and chase them away. This place would still belong to Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens goal was to attract these two fellows. How could he make a move to chase them away? Even though Tang Zhen had become a two star King tier and had the ability to kill these two foreign cultivators at the same time, he still didnt choose to do it himself. There were clearly better choices, so why should he be stained with blood? The other people didnt know what Tang Zhen was thinking. Seeing the actions of these two foreign cultivators, the surrounding cultivators shook their heads. The leading Holy master furrowed his brows tightly, afraid that he would anger Tang Zhen. The current situation was different from the past. The strength of the five of them was no longer as good as Tang Zhens group. It was best not to find Tang Zhens group. Moreover, from the Holy masters point of view, Tang Zhens skills were unpredictable. Even he did not have the confidence to win the battle. Tang Zhen by the side merely sneered when he saw this scene. However, he did not say anything. The foreign Holy master was relieved when he saw that Tang Zhen did not have any reaction. However, he felt that something was not right. Tang Zhen put away the origin stone in his hand and turned around to walk toward the Wall of Flesh and blood not far from him. He began to study it carefully as if he didnt care about the fight between the two foreign race cultivators. The two foreign cultivators didnt pay attention to the reactions of the other cultivators. After flying above the blood Lake, they controlled their psyche power to scoop down and then lift it up. With the sound of water, two large balls of objects dripping with blood-red mucus were directly pulled out from the bottom of their Blood Lake. 90% of the items were bones and remains, but there were still some random items and brains of different levels mixed in. Apart from that, there was also a half-corroded box, which was filled with sparkling origin stones! The two foreign cultivators immediately burst into laughter upon seeing this. Tang Zhen, who was a short distance away, noticed this scene. The corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched as an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry appeared on his face. He really didnt expect that the place where he had casually thrown the bait was actually the place where the two-headed monsters had dumped their treasures. Could this be considered lucky? However, when he thought of the things hidden in that place, a stern look flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. When he looked at the two excited foreign race cultivators, it was as if he was looking at two dead people! Ever since these two hostile cultivators deliberately killed a few Wanderers in front of him in order to provoke him, Tang Zhen had already put these two on the death list. At this moment, these two fellows had already stepped into the trap that Tang Zhen had set. They were completely unaware of their situation. They were still looking at the origin stones with a triumphant expression. Their eyes were filled with pride as they swept towards Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhens group could obtain more than half of the harvest according to the previous agreement. However, according to the conventional rules of the world of loucheng, everyone had the right to choose the items they found first when distributing the loot, and they would count them as a part of their share. The expressions on the two foreign cultivators faces indicated that they had already made up their minds to give the origin stones to them. However, what made them the happiest was that Tang Zhen was the first to discover this location. They were a step faster and snatched this opportunity from Tang Zhens hands. To be able to make Tang Zhen suffer a loss while he obtained a large amount of origin stones was naturally an extremely happy matter. When the other cultivators saw this, their eyes revealed a trace of envy. However, they did not go forward. Instead, they began to search other areas of the blood Lake. However, other than using the map view to observe Tang Zhen, no one discovered that a shadow had quietly floated up from the bottom of the surging Blood Lake. The two foreign cultivators laughed out loud. They were still immersed in the joy of obtaining half a box of origin stones. From time to time, they would glance at Tang Zhen with a trace of ridicule in their eyes. They had long found Tang Zhen an eyesore. Adding to the conflict they had earlier, they had always felt extremely deep enmity toward him. At this moment, the two of them were cleaning up their harvest while talking in a low voice. They were talking about Tang Zhen. Haha, dont you think that guy is going crazy now? that goes without saying. Cant you see that hes studying the wall? Im guessing that hes already wishing he could bang his head against the wall! Since thats the case, lets continue to salvage and let him watch from the side! When he said this, one of the foreign race cultivators coldly glanced at Tang Zhen. His tone was filled with killing intent. Its best to find an opportunity to kill him to relieve the hatred in my heart! The other foreign cultivators eyes also flashed with an ominous glint. He said in a cold voice, dont worry. Lets make enough money first. Then, well make our move when hes alone! that guy has a storage equipment in his hands. Well take it with us when the time comes. Of course, hahaha! Because Tang Zhen had deliberately suppressed his cultivation aura, other than Red Shield and the leading Holy master, the rest of the cultivators were unable to determine Tang Zhens level. They only treated him as an experienced one-star King. This was also the reason why the two foreign cultivators dared to boast shamelessly and plot against Tang Zhen. If they knew of Tang Zhens true cultivation, how would they dare to be so unbridled? However, just as the two of them laughed, there was a sudden wave in the blood Lake. Then, two blood-red wrists shot out from the bottom of the lake and wrapped around their bodies at lightning speed. Even though the two foreign cultivators wanted to teleport away, they were still a step too late. Their bodies stiffened, and they were tightly wrapped by the slender wrists and feet! Damn it, what the hell is this! its strength far exceeds ours. Lets run! The two foreign cultivators screamed in horror. Their faces turned pale as they began to attack the wrist with all their might in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, the tentacles were extremely tough. No matter how the two foreign cultivators attacked, they didnt suffer much damage. On the contrary, a cracking sound could be heard when it twisted gently. The two foreign cultivators who were entangled by it revealed a painful expression and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was black, and there were pieces of internal organs mixed in! It was obvious that the powerful force of the tentacles had broken their ribs and spines, and their internal organs were also shattered! The two foreign cultivators hanging in the air had completely lost their ability to resist. Their faces were ashen, and they were like Ragdolls as they swayed under the tentacles. Just at this moment, Tang Zhen, who had been studying the Wall of Flesh and blood, suddenly turned around. He tilted his head and looked at the two foreign race cultivators who were on the verge of death. However, there was a mocking smile on his face. He looked at the two foreign cultivators as if they were idiots. After the two foreign cultivators saw Tang Zhens expression, their hearts trembled violently. They seemed to have thought of something as they looked at Tang Zhen with extremely venomous eyes. At this moment, how could they still not know that they had already been schemed against by Tang Zhen? Anger, hatred, fear, regret, and all sorts of other emotions welled up in his heart. In the end, they all turned into a sad smile. If they had known this earlier, why would they have provoked this fellow? If he had been more decisive back then and used all his strength to kill him, he would not have ended up like this today! In their endless regret, the two foreign cultivators heads drooped down and were pulled into the rolling Blood Lake by the tentacles. They were no longer alive. Chapter 611 ? 611 Chapter 611! destroying the lake to obtain the treasure The moment the two foreign cultivators disappeared, more figures flew over. The leading Holy master was at the forefront. He glanced at the blood Lake that was still rippling with waves. A stern look flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He only looked at Tang Zhen with a complicated expression. It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized why he had been so puzzled. From the beginning to the end, this human cultivator had been setting up a trap to kill the two King level cultivators! This was the only reason that could explain Tang Zhens abnormal behavior earlier. Why did he give up the location of the treasure so easily and even turn a blind eye to the provocation of the two foreign race cultivators? A two-star King tier being afraid of two one-star King tiers? this was simply a joke. Moreover, they still had the advantage! It turned out that he had this goal in mind. He wanted to use the monsters in the blood Lake to kill the two people who had provoked him! If the two foreign cultivators had been more cautious, they wouldnt have been fooled so easily. It was a pity that these two fellows were too arrogant and were used to acting like kings in this region. As such, they actually dared to provoke Tang Zhen after witnessing his ability. They truly deserved to die. What the two cultivators didnt know was that Tang Zhen could easily kill them. However, he didnt even bother to do it himself. That was why he used the blood Lake monster to set up a trap and kill them. Since Tang Zhen was not involved in this matter, he was afraid that he would not be able to find a sufficient reason even if he wanted to seek an explanation for them. At the thought of this, the Holy master cursed idiot in his heart again. Did those two not realize that even he, who had discovered Tang Zhens hidden cultivation level, had started to stay away from him? Or could it be that these two fellows really didnt notice the change in Tang Zhens cultivation, so they didnt put Tang Zhen in their eyes and were easily fooled? The Holy masters heart turned cold when he thought about how Tang Zhen had casually killed two King level cultivators. He didnt know if he was part of Tang Zhens plan. If that was the case, he would have to be extra careful in the following exploration process! Situ Yuanzhi and the others didnt think too much about it and just treated the monsters attack as an accident. They were all looking serious. The monster in the blood Lake was definitely not simple. Otherwise, it wouldnt be able to kill two King level cultivators with one strike! Looking at the rolling blood-colored lake water, everyone subconsciously dodged to avoid another sneak attack from the monster. City Lord Tang, what should we do next? Situ Yuanzhi turned his head and asked Tang Zhen. When the rest of the cultivators heard this, they also turned their gazes towards him. Along the way, Tang Zhens performance had made them look at him in a new light. Therefore, they also paid extra attention to his opinion at this moment. The corner of the leading Holy masters mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something, but he did not speak in the end. He only looked at Tang Zhen with a cold gaze. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. He pointed to the blood Lake and said,The things we want are all in this Blood Lake, but its too big and too deep. There are also monsters in it, so its not easy to get the treasures. This Tang thinks that we should pull the carpet out from under the pot and drain the blood Lake completely. That way, whether its the monster or the treasure in the lake, they will all appear in front of us! As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, the leading Holy master beside him said, you make it sound easy, but this is the body of a giant. Its almost impossible to drain the blood! Tang Zhen glanced at the Holy master and a smile appeared on his face.I do have an idea, but Ill need your cooperation. When the other cultivators heard this, they nodded slightly. They felt that it wasnt a big deal to cooperate. After all, the benefits should be shared equally. Now that three of the Holy Masters had died, the remaining three would get a share of the 45% profit. This was an agreed upon matter. Even if Red Shield and the others wanted to change the distribution method, they would not agree. Therefore, they should be more active than Red Shield and the others in this matter. However, when the leading Holy master heard this, a trace of vigilance rose in his heart. He looked at Tang Zhen and asked, Mr. Tang, you might as well tell me in detail what the method is! Tang Zhen chuckled when he heard this. He glanced at the Holy master and then said in a tone that made it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry,I have an item in my hand that should be able to blast a hole in the giants body from the inside. However, if we do that, the giant will be awakened by the pain and stop us from moving. A ruthless expression flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he said this. He coldly said,Therefore, there is no need for the giant tower to exist. What we need to do is to take advantage of the giants deep sleep and kill it directly! Later, we can split into four groups. This Tang will lead one person to deal a heavy blow to the giant, and the other three groups will take this opportunity to behead the giant! With three heads thrown away, its hard for this giant, whos already at the end of his life, to not die! Tang Zhen explained his plan in detail. The cultivators also listened attentively and nodded from time to time. The Holy master analyzed every step of the operation and felt that Tang Zhen should not be scheming against them. Therefore, he was slightly relieved. However, he still maintained a trace of vigilance in his heart. After they were divided into their respective groups, the cultivators immediately soared into the sky and flew out of the flesh tunnel. At this time, the giant was still in a deep sleep. It was not much different from being unconscious. It was obvious that he would not wake up for a while. In fact, Tang Zhen had discovered that this giant was overdrawing its life force a long time ago. In the beginning, he thought that it was because of the disturbance from the cultivators and the inability to sleep. However, after discovering the secret of the giants Tower, Tang Zhen realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined. It was obvious that the giants energy had been used for other purposes, and even its internal organs were now beyond recognition. Even if Tang Zhen and the others did not kill it, this giant would not be able to endure for long. It would die from the exhaustion of life force in its body sooner or later! After flying out of the flesh tunnel, everyone immediately flew toward the head. However, a group of foreign cultivators who were plundering the building made them frown. The disappearance of the defensive light curtain allowed anyone to enter the giant tower. This also caused the nearby cultivators and Wanderers to swarm over, laughing wildly as they put away the valuable items in their bags. Although the treasures in the residential area were nothing compared to the treasures in the treasure room, the king level cultivators still felt uncomfortable when they saw these guys taking advantage of them. Thats right, this group of King level cultivators was so overbearing that they had already taken everything in the giant tower as their private property! this group of greedy guys actually came here to take advantage of the situation. Theyre simply courting death! The leading Holy master, who had been holding back his anger, snorted and immediately flew toward the group of cultivators. In the blink of an eye, there were screams and a bloody mist. From the ferocious expression on his face, it seemed like he was going to release all the depression in his heart without holding back at all! The other King level cultivators looked at each other and followed suit. They started to kill without mercy! Tang Zhen coldly glanced at the terrified foreign cultivators as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He then said to situ Yuanzhi,Ignore them. You and I still have things to do! Wang Chong said. Situ Yuanzhi had lived for a few hundred years and could be said to be a shrewd man. At this moment, he had also faintly come to a realization. He seemed to have guessed that the two foreign cultivators who were enemies with Tang Zhen did not die in an accident. He then looked at the Holy masters appearance, which confirmed his suspicions. The Holy Dragon City Master beside him was far more decisive and ruthless than he had imagined, to the point that it made people feel a chill in their hearts! Chapter 612 ? 612 Bombarding and awakening Almost all the cultivators in the city had spent their entire lives in life-and-death battles! No matter if it was fighting against cultivators, killing monsters to obtain their brains, or invading other worlds, blood and slaughter were inevitable, so their minds were unusually tough. They were cruel to their enemies and themselves, but they were extremely protective of their family, friends, and even their own cities. Tang Zhens actions showed that he was a qualified cultivator of loucheng. He would never show mercy to the enemies who deserved to be killed! This was especially so when he was facing enemies from other races. Tang Zhens ruthlessness and cruelty would sometimes even cause his companions to feel fear. Even so, there was still no one who opposed him. In fact, they were even willing to act as his battle blade. This was because Tang Zhen had never mistreated his own people in the slightest! It was the same for situ Yuanzhi, who was beside him. After he thought through Tang Zhens actions, he even agreed with it. He didnt have a good impression of most foreign cultivators either. When he was young, he fought in the business world and countless foreign enemies died at his hands. Therefore, not only did situ Yuanzhi not have any resentment towards Tang Zhens actions, but he also agreed with it. He also had a better understanding of Tang Zhens decisiveness and ruthlessness. According to what his descendant had said, the Holy Dragon City Master was not friendly to the foreign tribes, but he was somewhat tolerant of the human tribe. In fact, it was precisely because of this that situ Yuanzhi had the intention to further befriend Tang Zhen and invited him to participate in this exploration so that he could take the opportunity to observe and understand more. However, when he recalled the experience he had with Tang Zhen over the past few days, situ Yuanzhi could not help but sigh. At the same time, he secretly warned himself to treat Tang Zhen with sincerity and never do anything to scheme against him. Otherwise, once Tang Zhen turned hostile, not only would he be in danger, but even heaven battling city behind him might also be implicated by Tang Zhens anger and suffer unbearable losses! After all, the things he had done after establishing the Holy Dragon City were enough to make countless people dumbfounded. And if Tang Zhen did not fall, the Holy Dragon City that he had built with his own hands would have limitless potential in the future. Even heaven battling city would have to show some respect to it! In fact, before meeting Tang Zhen, situ Yuanzhi still had some pride as a top-notch elder and did not think too highly of Tang Zhen. However, with the passage of time, after constantly experiencing Tang Zhens abilities, he had long since adjusted his attitude and treated Tang Zhen honestly. He even had a faint trace of respect. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Tang Zhens strength was there. Even if situ Yuanzhi had a respected status and could decide the life and death of countless people with a word, he naturally placed Tang Zhen in a higher position than himself. Tang Zhen didnt know what situ Yuanzhi was thinking, but he had noticed the change in his attitude recently and could vaguely guess the reason. This old mans identity was not simple. He looked amiable, but he held great power in heaven battling city, enough to influence every decision made by the Holy Dragon citys ruler. The Holy Dragon City was not considered strong at the moment. To be able to have another top-notch city as an ally and cooperate with each other in certain aspects was naturally something that Tang Zhen could not ask for more. As these thoughts flashed through their minds, the two of them had already arrived above the giants head, and then landed near one of the giants heads. Wait for me here, Ill be back soon! Tang Zhen had just finished speaking when he activated the teleportation and disappeared without a trace. Situ Yuanzhis heart skipped a beat, and his slender brows furrowed slightly. He subconsciously stroked his long beard. He actually did not discover any spatial fluctuations earlier, yet he did not know where Tang Zhen had gone. This kind of ability made him both envious and puzzled. Although King level cultivators could teleport for a short distance, the way Tang Zhen disappeared just now had nothing to do with teleportation! this might be another secret skill of a continent-level city. Its truly unfathomable! Now, situ Yuanzhi had an additional habit. Whenever he saw something that he could not understand from Tang Zhen, he would subconsciously attribute it to the non-existent continent-level building behind him. However, it seemed to make sense! Just as situ Yuanzhi was secretly guessing, Tang Zhen had already returned to the original world and appeared at the military base near the desert tower of the Asian Alliance. Seeing Tang Zhens sudden appearance, the guards at the door immediately saluted and waited for Tang Zhens instructions. The higher-ups had already given orders to satisfy Tang Zhens requests as much as possible. The approval process was also shockingly fast, almost as if he was giving in to his desires. Therefore, when Tang Zhen asked for a large batch of the latest military explosives, it didnt take long for a message to come and ask him to go to an arms warehouse to get them. Tang Zhen did not take the helicopter. Instead, after he asked for the exact location of the firearms warehouse, he soared into the sky and flew straight towards the target. When the soldiers on the ground saw this, their faces were full of envy. Some of the elite soldiers who were going to the world of loucheng to participate in the battle were so excited that their faces turned red! Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen returned to the world of loucheng with a full load. Situ Yuanzhi was still waiting at the same spot. When he saw Tang Zhen appear, he immediately went up to him. Next, the two of them began to place the boxes one by one on the giants neck. Then, Tang Zhen installed a remote detonator. It was obvious that situ Yuanzhi could see through Tang Zhens intention as well. Hence, he asked a few questions out of curiosity. At the same time, he revealed that he wanted to buy such a powerful explosive. However, Tang Zhen didnt nod and agree. He only said that the production was insufficient and couldnt be sold at the moment. When situ Yuanzhi heard this, he didnt say anything else. For the cultivators of loucheng, although explosives were powerful, there were many restrictions when it came to using them, so they werent of much help to heaven battling city. Even King level cultivators werent afraid of this kind of explosion at all. This was because they could teleport away at the same time as the explosion occurred, and also support a protective shield to protect themselves! It was only effective when used against Sleeping Giants! It didnt take long for the two of them to complete their arrangements and slowly fly into the distance. After Red Shield and the others received the signal, they stopped driving the foreign cultivators away. They followed Tang Zhens instructions and hid not far from the giant, ready to attack at any time. Tang Zhen suddenly pressed the remote control in his hand at this moment! An earth-shattering boom rang out as a fiery light erupted from the neck of the giant. At the same time, countless pieces of flesh and blood that were visible to the naked eye scattered across the sky. From a distance, the sky seemed to be covered by a layer of blood mist! Contrary to Tang Zhens expectations, the effect of this explosion was surprisingly good. At this moment, the two heads of the giant had actually drooped down after the explosion. Only a little bit of skin and flesh remained, and it seemed as if it would break off at any time. The head in front was the toughest, but it was still dripping with blood and had its skin torn open! Tang Zhen knew that this new type of explosive was extremely powerful. However, it was simply unable to achieve such a destructive effect. The reason why such a situation had occurred was because the giant had indeed reached the point of being completely exhausted! Its originally impenetrable body had turned from steel to rotten wood due to the disappearance of its energy. It was now vulnerable! It was obvious that the mastermind behind the scenes had seen that the situation was not good, so he quickly extracted the energy from the giants body and activated his final technique! At the same time as the explosion, the giant, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His face was filled with pain! It instinctively struggled to get up, but it didnt expect that it couldnt do it at all, because the last trace of strength in its body had been extracted by the guy that was parasitizing it! However, at this moment, a trace of sobriety suddenly appeared in its eyes, which were originally in pain and confusion. However, this gaze was a little strange, completely different from the sobriety in its eyes when it was killing wantonly. The giants eyes had been filled with madness and killing intent when it had been awake, but now, there was a trace of ancientness in its eyes, as well as a deep sorrow. Dead Yingluo, the children are all dead. Whats the point of the existence of the suffering Yingluo? A strange and obscure language came out of the giants mouth, which sounded like thunder. When the cultivators heard this, their expressions changed! Chapter 613 ? 613 The giants sorrow (1) The giant suddenly spoke, causing the cultivators to immediately become nervous. They quickly made preparations for battle! Two of the giants three heads had been blown off, and the remaining one was covered in wounds. It probably wouldnt last long. As long as they attacked together, the giant would definitely die! As for what the giant was saying, the cultivators were all confused because they couldnt understand it at all. Only Tang Zhen, who had been activating most of the auxiliary applications at the side, including the [ universal language translator ], understood the meaning of this sentence. Tang Zhen seemed to have thought of something in his heart. He actually stepped out from the crowd and flew in front of the giant with a bloody head. The mountain-like giants eyes were filled with sorrow. He seemed to completely ignore Tang Zhen. Instead, he stared blankly at the distant sky and seemed to have sunk into deep thought. the residents of loucheng are all dead, and they were killed by the thing in your body. Dont you want to take revenge on it? Under the shocked gazes of all the cultivators, a language that was extremely similar to the giants low groan was slowly being emitted from Tang Zhens mouth. Relying on the sound amplification, Tang Zhens words were deafening as they continuously reverberated in everyones ears. The giant, who originally had a deathly grey expression, slowly turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. His mountain-like face revealed a trace of surprise. you can speak our hometown language. Youre good. I want revenge, but I cant do it! The way this giant spoke was very special. However, it did not affect the communication between both parties. After Tang Zhen heard the giants words, he asked,Who is that guy? what did he do in your body? Hearing this, the giant revealed a pained expression and said slowly, my home has been invaded by a child. A vengeful spirit has possessed my child, and the child has taken control of my body to take revenge. Im nurturing my fellow countrymen! Tang Zhens brows furrowed tightly as he listened. He linked these sentences together and thought for a while before faintly understanding the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that the person controlling the giants body came from the same world as the giant! After the giant tower invaded and destroyed this world, the controller of the vengeful spirit behind the scenes waited for an opportunity to possess the body of a resident of the tower. He came to the tower world through some unknown means, but he was not killed by the laws! This vengeful spirit had experienced the destruction of the world and was a spirit body formed from vengeful energy. Its consciousness was already in a state of illness. It had a deep hatred for Lou Cheng and its cultivators, and it seemed to be determined to destroy all the buildings! That was why it immediately lost control of its emotions when it saw the tower. Like a mad demon, it wanted to destroy the tower it saw at all costs! After coming to the world of the tower and entering the giant tower, the vengeful spirit actually used an unknown method to control the giants body because it had the same roots as the giant from his hometown. Then, it transformed the giants body and continuously extracted the giants vitality. It even killed millions of residents in the city and turned them into nutrients, using the giants body to cultivate a two-headed and four-armed monster! Once the vengeful spirit that was determined to destroy the city got what it wanted, it would be no less than a catastrophe for the buildings in this area! Just like the residents of loucheng that The Spiritual Brain Zombie King had cultivated, although these guys didnt have brains and looked exactly like the loucheng natives, they were still monsters in essence! However, compared to the spirit brain Zombie King, this vengeful Spirits method was more advanced, and it had directly bred a King-tier monster! Of course, a large part of the reason for this was that the vengeful spirit had extracted the energy from the giants body and the essence of the qi and blood of the residents of the building. That was why such a perverted monster had been cultivated! The only thing that surprised Tang Zhen was that the giant in front of him actually had such deep feelings for the citys residents. Because of their death, he also had the intention to die! In fact, this was not difficult to understand. After all, when the giant appeared in the tower world after its death, it was no longer related to its home. Even when it became a city, it actually represented a new life and began to live with the residents of the city all day long! In the endless years, it had witnessed the birth, aging, illness, and death of generations of residents in the city, and it had gradually upgraded itself to become an indomitable existence today. When the city had advanced to a certain level, its Spirits mind was almost the same as an ordinary persons, and it also had its own joy and sorrow. Unknowingly, the giant had already regarded the residents of the City Tower as his own children, his own family, as if they were his own flesh and blood. Therefore, when it saw its children invading its former home, the giants heart must be filled with pain and entanglement. When it found out that all its children had been killed, the giant felt that there was nothing left to live for. Perhaps the one who suffered the most in this disaster was actually the dying giant in front of him! A trace of understanding flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He then said to the giant, I can help you get rid of that guy, but you have to give me the foundation stone of the tower! The giant shook his head. His face, which was covered in blood and flesh, was filled with determination. Dont build a city, dont want to experience pain again, Wuwu Tang Zhen took a deep look at the giant when he heard this. He secretly sighed in his heart. Obviously, this giant was used to seeing life and death. Now, he felt that his existence was meaningless, so he refused to rebuild the tower and go through another reincarnation! I have a way to completely wipe out the seed of intelligence that you have in the foundation stone of the tower and make you fall into a deep sleep forever. I can also help you kill that vengeful spirit. If you still dont agree, then Ill have to use other methods. Although its more troublesome, I can still find the foundation stone of the tower! This time, the giant was silent for a few minutes before he raised an arm with great difficulty and slowly approached one of his eyes. Pfft! The giants fingers dug into his eyes, and when his palm left, only a bloody black hole was left. in its palm, there was a ferocious blood-red eyeball! The giant shook his huge head and used his remaining eye to look at Tang Zhen. He suddenly crushed the eyeball that he had removed, revealing the foundation stone of the building that was flickering with light. The cultivators who had been watching from the side all held their breaths, especially the leading Holy master, who was eager to make a move. However, at this moment, situ Yuanzhi and the other three jumped out. They surrounded Tang Zhen and looked at the other three with killing intent. An unconcealed killing intent burst out from the four of them! The Holy master was a little stunned when he saw this. He looked at situ Yuanzhi and the other three, who were sneering, and a hint of doubt and fear flashed in his eyes. Finally, he snorted coldly with a dark expression and turned to look elsewhere. A killing intent flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. He kept the Tower Foundation stone into his storage ring and cupped his hands toward situ Yuanzhi and the other three. thank you, four noble people. I will definitely thank you in the future! youre too kind, Mayor Tang! Red Shield and the others immediately replied. no matter who wants to lay their hands on you, theyll have to ask the four of us first! Although the other three didnt say anything, they had already expressed their attitude with their actions. In fact, the moment the giant took out the towers foundation stone, the four of them were also tempted. However, when they noticed that the foreign Holy master had the same expression, they were shocked and chose to protect Tang Zhen without hesitation. Although they also knew that this building foundation was priceless, it was far from the benefits of taking the opportunity to make friends with Tang Zhen. After all, countless resources and energy had to be invested in this building in order to have the possibility of getting a return. However, once they reached the king level, they would pursue a higher realm. Running the city had become a hindrance to their cultivation, making them unable to focus on improving their cultivation. This was also the reason why once a cultivator reached the king level, there was a 99% chance that he would become an elder of Lou city. It was because they didnt want to waste their energy on becoming a city Lord! On the other hand, befriending the powerful Tang Zhen with a deep background would not only allow them to borrow the various abilities that he had mastered, but they could also purchase items that would aid in their cultivation from him, making their cultivation path even smoother. Therefore, Red Shield and the others could clearly see what to do in this matter! Chapter 614 ? 614 Promise and annihilation (1) Situ Yuanzhi and the other three had a clear stand. Their actions seemed unexpected, but they were also reasonable. Therefore, Tang Zhens face did not reveal any surprised expression after seeing this scene. It was as if he had already expected them to make such a choice. As he had the protection of situ Yuanzhi and the other three, Tang Zhen no longer paid any attention to the foreign Holy master, who had an ugly expression on his face. He turned his head and continued to look at the giant, who could die at any moment after taking out the towers foundation stone. Although its cruel, I still hope that you can help me one last time before you die! The giants eyelids drooped and his expression was dispirited. He glanced at Tang Zhen with great difficulty and said in a deep voice,No problem, you tell me, Ill do it! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air when he heard this. He said to the giant, tear apart your body and let the souls of your residents return to the earth. At the same time, cut off the life force of the monster growing in your belly! Hearing this, the one-eyed giants lips curled into a sinister smile. He mumbled, although theyre monsters, theyre just like our clansmen. Its a pity that theyre not our clansmen. Its good! Tang Zhen cupped his hands together when he heard this. He immediately called everyone to swiftly withdraw! Since he had handed over the foundation stone of the tower, the giant was already dead without a doubt. Therefore, Tang Zhens request seemed unreasonable, but the giant still did not refuse. It was obvious that he wanted to use his sincerity to exchange for Tang Zhen to fulfill his promise. This kind of madness before death was enough to shock anyone, and even make them feel a faint respect! The giant took a deep breath, and his huge body suddenly stood up from the ground. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, a faint bloody mist suddenly burst out from the giants body. His aura suddenly became extremely powerful, making people feel fear at first glance. It turned out that the giants remaining life force had been gathered together at this moment and completely erupted! With a loud roar, the giant tore off the armor on his body that was used as his residence and threw him far away. With the removal of the armor, the giants iron-like and extremely strong body was revealed. It seemed to be filled with endless power. At this moment, the giants six arms waved at the same time and directly clasped its own chest and abdomen. The palm with sharp nails pierced into its body. Ah! With a loud roar, all six arms exerted force at the same time. With a Chi la sound, the giants body was torn apart by itself! At the same time, from the giants chest, a large amount of sticky blood poured down like a waterfall, mixed with countless bones and remains. From its abdomen, countless balls of flesh connected by blood vessels rolled out and fell to the ground. crackling cracking sounds rang out continuously. The meatballs exploded the moment they touched the ground, revealing the two-headed, four-armed monsters that were squirming inside. Their bodies were of different shades of color! Some of the darker-colored monsters didnt die from the fall. Instead, they crawled out of the meatball covered in mucus and kept letting out shrill roars, revealing their brutal nature. The giant, whose chest had been completely torn apart, was slowly kneeling on the ground, holding the remains of the City Towers residents in his hands. A trace of warmth appeared in his huge eye, and then he slowly closed his eyes. The aura of life completely dissipated from its body! When the giant was alive, he was indomitable. Even after death, he was still like a mountain, making people not dare to profane him. All the cultivators at the side fell silent at the same time. They stared at the giants corpse in a daze, and an inexplicable emotion flickered in their eyes. Although they could not understand the conversation between Tang Zhen and the giant, they could guess that the giant had finally chosen to sacrifice his broken body to take his final revenge on the vengeful spirit hidden within his body! Just by looking at the blood-colored mucus that poured down and the countless pieces of meat that fell into pieces, it was clear that its sacrifice had not been in vain. Tang Zhens body was suspended in the air. He quietly glanced at the giants corpse. After which, he turned around and looked at the blood lakes water that was still pouring down from the sky like an intense waterfall! Everyone, I just made a promise to this giant. I will definitely kill the vengeful spirit that is living in its body and avenge the residents of this giants building! Im a man of my word, so I wont participate in the search operation. Please forgive me! The battle between me and the vengeful spirit will be quite intense, so I hope you dont enter the giants body. Otherwise, if you are caught in the battle, this tang can only express his regret! As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he cupped his hands towards the group of cultivators. After which, he flapped his wings and streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning, charging towards the mountain-like giant corpse. However, when he turned around to leave, he looked at situ Yuanzhi and the other three with a profound look in his eyes! Situ Yuanzhi and the others looked at each other and then at the foreign Holy master, who had an uncertain expression on his face. After a moment of silence, they seemed to have made a decision! As expected, they did not head towards the giants corpse. Instead, they headed straight for the armor tower that the giant had thrown out. They had actually given up on the treasure at the bottom of the blood Lake just because of Tang Zhens words! The foreign Holy master had a complicated expression on his face. He looked at the two remaining foreign cultivators beside him and gritted his teeth.That human cultivators words are pleasant to hear, but he actually wants to take all the treasures under the blood Lake for himself. Does he really think were fools? Lets not care about them, our previous cooperation ends here, well search alone! If these people dare to have any ill intentions, well fight and see who will die in the end! After the foreign Holy master finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the giants corpse. The two foreign cultivators followed closely behind. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already arrived under the giants corpse. He turned his head and looked at the giant, who only had one eye left. It seemed like the giant had died with a grievance as he gently shook his head. In the next instant, Tang Zhens figure had already appeared within the giants body and was hovering above the blood Lake that had almost dried up. At the bottom of the lake, millions of residents of the giant Tower City had died! As far as the eye could see, there were skeletons corroded by the blood-red mucus everywhere. The belongings of countless residents of the city were scattered at the bottom of the lake, most of which had been completely corroded. At the bottom of the blood Lake, there were countless tentacles. Now that the blood Lake had been drained, they fell limply to the bottom of the lake and twitched from time to time. The tendrils were used to absorb nutrients from the lake water formed by the flesh and blood to nurture the monster embryos hidden in the abdomen of the giant! Tang Zhens gaze swept over those fleshy tentacles before finally stopping on a small blood-colored Lake. As Tang Zhens gaze stopped there, a set of subtitles suddenly popped up in front of his eyes. [ Blood Lake vengeful spirit, three-star King. After the soul from another world entered the loucheng world, it underwent an unknown mutation. Possesses extremely strong mental control. Weakness unknown! ] Tang Zhen snorted softly as he glanced at the notification from the [ monster detector ]. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. This vengeful Spirits heart was twisted, and its desire for revenge was extremely strong. It was already close to becoming a demon! If he didnt take this opportunity to get rid of it, this vengeful spirit would grow in strength sooner or later. At that time, it would be extremely difficult to kill it. According to the nature of this vengeful spirit, Tang Zhen and the others, who had once besieged it, would definitely become its target for revenge. If this vengeful spirit relied on its cultivation and mutation ability to create trouble and attack, it would definitely be impossible to guard against! Therefore, he got rid of this vengeful spirit not only because of his promise to the giant, but also because he didnt want to leave any future trouble for himself! Chapter 615 ? 615 The blood lakes vengeful spirit Even if he didnt want the treasures in the towers, he had to get rid of this vengeful spirit completely. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen decided not to show any mercy. His consciousness swept through his storage ring and directly took out a cantaloupe-like metal object. This was a planet-destroying mother-child bomb made by the terobo people. Once the bullet exploded, it could easily turn the nearby area into ruins. As for the vengeful spirits at the center of the explosion, they could not avoid being severely injured or even killed directly! However, this thing also had a side effect. After the explosion, it would form a powerful negative energy, which was especially suitable for the survival of spirits. It would turn this place into a ghosts domain filled with a special gray fog! The reason why the warship ruins were filled with gray fog and spirits was that a cultivator had detonated the same bomb when he was fighting against the soul-gnawing beasts. This caused the gray fog, which only existed in a small area, to completely envelop the Super ruins! From then on, the ruins had become a paradise for spirit bodies. Even before Tang Zhen appeared, it was a forbidden area in the eyes of the Wanderers! Since he had obtained the cornerstone of the giants Tower, he would do him a favor and allow the millions of souls in the giants Tower to take form. Then, he would send them into the reincarnation mirror! In that illusory world, their souls could complete their own reincarnation and continue to live in another way. Many thoughts flashed in Tang Zhens mind. He suddenly threw out the bomb and directly activated the teleportation. The moment before he disappeared, he saw the foreign Holy master who had just rushed into the giants body and was watching him disappear with a dumbfounded expression. Youre really insatiable. Since youre seeking your own death, dont blame me! Tang Zhen coldly snorted before he disappeared without a trace! It was also at this moment that an indescribably terrifying power suddenly spread from the metal bomb floating in the air. There was no fire or sound, but it was enough to destroy everything! This power was terrifyingly dark, like countless invisible waves of Mercury radiating out. After covering the entire Blood Lake, it spread out again. Anything that was affected by this power was instantly crushed into particles and then turned into dust! Damn it, hes really scheming against me. I must kill him! The moment the explosion occurred, the foreign Holy masters face immediately contorted as he roared. He had completely forgotten that he had ignored Tang Zhens warning and thus incurred his death. From his point of view, Tang Zhen was scheming against him and wanted to kill him! At this moment, his heart was filled with endless hatred and endless fear. As he cursed, he turned around and fled without hesitation. The other two King-class cultivators behind him also screamed with pale faces when they felt the danger. They teleported again and again, trying to avoid the wave of death. Layers of protective barriers burst out on the surface of their bodies. All kinds of defensive methods were used in order to save their lives from the terrifying shock waves of the explosion. However, under the impact of this terrifying energy, even if they had used all their trump cards, they still could not stop the arrival of death! The two foreign cultivators didnt manage to escape in the end. They were instantly turned into ashes and completely disappeared from the world! Although the foreign Holy master was extremely fast, he was also affected by the energy. Before he died, he let out an angry roar with a face full of hatred, and his body was also reduced to dust. No one knew where he was eventually blown to! The three king-level non-human cultivators died in this place. It was just a not-so-dangerous exploration of the tower, but they had encountered such an ending. They had never expected it! As for situ Yuanzhi and the others, they did not enter the giants body because they had listened to Tang Zhens advice. In the end, when the bomb exploded, they were inside the building, far from the center of the explosion, and they took countermeasures in time, so they were lucky enough to survive! Other than the four of them, there were no other living beings in this area! Fortunately, there were no buildings in this area because it was close to the dead land, so there were not many creatures affected. There were only a few greedy fellows who were watching from afar earlier. They tried to wait for Tang Zhens group to leave before they continued to explore. In the end, their bodies instantly disappeared from the world under the impact of this energy. The shock wave from the explosion came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, everything was calm! When the energy calmed down and the gray fog started to gather, situ Yuanzhi and the others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them! The giants huge body had completely disappeared, as if it had never existed! Dust to dust, earth to earth. The bomb that Tang Zhen detonated not only killed three king level cultivators but also prevented the giants body from being exposed in the wilderness and being devoured by the monsters! All the plants and animals around situ Yuanzhi and the others had been turned into powder. Looking from the sky, not a single blade of grass could be seen in the area affected by the explosion! Even the buildings that they had dodged from the blast just now were now damaged beyond recognition, as if they had been exposed to the wind and rain for countless years. There were holes and marks everywhere. If it was made of ordinary metal, it would have been completely destroyed by the shock wave of the explosion! The four of them looked at each other. They suddenly recalled Tang Zhens advice and the three foreign cultivators who ignored the warning because of their greed and suspicion. Their backs immediately became drenched in cold sweat. Only now did they know that Tang Zhen actually possessed such a terrifying attack that was sufficient to destroy the heavens and earth! At this moment, the four of them were also secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, they were Tang Zhens companions. Moreover, they had maintained a friendly attitude after learning of his ability. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen had warned them and used his eyes to hint. Otherwise, they would have died in the terrifying explosion, just like the three unlucky foreign cultivators, without a sound! This Holy Dragon City Master really cant be offended! After a long time, the red Shield sighed and turned around to continue searching for the items inside the tower. Situ Yuanzhi and the other two looked at each other and nodded gently. It was obvious that they had the same thought. It was also at this moment that a human figure flashed and appeared from the gray fog that filled the sky. It was Tang Zhen who had just been teleported back. He glanced at the giant that had completely disappeared and frowned slightly. He spread out his spiritual power in an instant and covered the entire area. It didnt take long for his expression to change slightly, and his figure appeared in a low-lying area in an instant. After the explosion, a thick layer of dust had accumulated here, and on the surface, it looked no different from any other place. However, Tang Zhen was able to sense a faint aura from this place. It was obscure and cold, and seemed to be filled with endless resentment! The instant Tang Zhens body came to a stop, a blood-red figure suddenly flew out from the dust and pounced towards Tang Zhen with lightning speed! Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen furiously roared. The soul annihilating saber instantly appeared and fiercely slashed at the blood-colored figure. If you die, all the cultivators in loucheng will die! The blood-red figure was the vengeful spirit that had taken control of the giants body and killed the residents of the million buildings! Out of Tang Zhens expectations, this vengeful spirit was actually a two-headed and four-armed woman. The appearance on its two heads was extremely beautiful, but it was distorted beyond recognition. Its eyes were blood-red and frightening! At this moment, it was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. The hair on its two heads fluttered in the wind, and its face was filled with an irrepressible, ferocious killing intent! Chapter 616 ? 616 Sent into the reincarnation mirror _1 It was also at this moment that the vengeful spirit and the soul destroying saber collided! Ordinary weapons were unable to harm a spirit body at all. However, Tang Zhens soul annihilating saber was similarly engraved with demon annihilating runes. Therefore, it had an extremely great deterrent and killing effect on a spirit body like a vengeful spirit! Blocked by the demon annihilating rune on Tang Zhens soul annihilating saber, the vengeful spirit that was already severely injured in the explosion immediately let out a blood-curdling screech and was directly sent flying! The clothes of the vengeful spirit fluttered in the air. Its four arms continued to swing as its blood-red eyes stared intently at Tang Zhen. Another sharp howl was emitted. The blood colored hair that was dancing on the head of the vengeful spirit actually shot directly toward Tang Zhens body. Return my child, return my family, return my senior brother! The vengeful Spirits voice was as shrill as an owls. As it roared, its face became more and more distorted, and the aura around its body began to grow stronger! Im going to destroy all the buildings in this world. Im going to bury all the living beings in this world with my family. You all have to die! The vengeful spirit roared madly. Its two heads immediately looked up to the sky and howled, crying blood. Then, it laughed wildly and charged directly at the tip of the soul destroying saber. The vengeful spirit was unmoved when it saw the soul destroying saber pierce through its body and a large amount of black smoke flew up. Instead, it grabbed Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhens expression changed. As his body rapidly retreated, he continued to blast out talismans that could attack the spirit body, causing the vengeful spirit to cry out in pain! you destroyed that traitors body and the child I raised painstakingly. Ill make you pay with your life! The vengeful Spirits dark and cold voice had just sounded when its entire body immediately scattered. It actually directly charged into Tang Zhens embrace! Tang Zhen was caught off guard. The vengeful spirit had actually directly entered his body. His body turned cold, and his expression also changed abruptly. The power of this vengeful spirit was beyond his expectations! However, the more it was like this, the stronger Tang Zhens determination to kill it was. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble if he kept it alive! Do you think I cant do anything to you just because you entered my body? Tang Zhen coldly snorted and entered The Dark World without the slightest hesitation. After which, he glanced at his body. The vengeful spirit that had completely disappeared after entering Tang Zhens body had actually reappeared in the dark World. At this moment, its hands were wrapped around Tang Zhens neck and waist, overlapping with Tang Zhens body. Lets see where you can run to, get lost! With a cold snort, Tang Zhen pulled with all his might. The vengeful spirit immediately let out a blood-curdling screech and was thrown to the ground by Tang Zhen. Your body hasnt completely turned into energy yet, but you can actually enter The Dark World where only spirits can enter. Who are you? The vengeful spirit floated up from the ground. It roared at Tang Zhen with an unwilling expression and pounced over again. I dont care who you are, I want you dead! A cold glint immediately flashed in Tang Zhens eyes when he saw the vengeful spirit pouncing over once again. His entire body immediately turned into an incomparably scorching fireball. This was a cultivator skill application that he had downloaded. It had currently evolved to its limit, and once activated, it could trigger a high temperature of over ten thousand degrees! Youre the one whos dead, get lost! The vengeful spirit that was approaching Tang Zhen was affected by the flames. It immediately let out a blood-curdling screech and hurriedly dodged backwards. You cant run, go to hell! Following Tang Zhens furious roar, his body suddenly teleported over. At the same time, a huge flaming blade slashed horizontally at the vengeful spirit. The vengeful spirit, which was already seriously injured, was unable to Dodge Tang Zhens attack at this moment. It was directly cut into two by this Flame Blade. Tang Zhens actions did not pause after his attack succeeded. The blade light flashed and connected together, cutting the vengeful spirit into pieces before burning it into ashes! Im not willing to accept this! I want you all to die! As the last unwilling roar disappeared, the vengeful spirit had been burned to ashes by the flames, not even a trace of dust was left! Tang Zhen sighed in relief when he saw this scene. The flames on his body slowly disappeared, but there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. This vengeful Spirits cultivation was higher than Tang Zhens. If it was not for the fact that it had been seriously injured in the explosion earlier and that it only knew how to act rashly due to its delirious state, Tang Zhen would not have been able to kill it in a short period of time! Although this vengeful spirit had died, Tang Zhen still felt a little uncomfortable. He did not understand what exactly was going on. This vengeful Spirits methods are strange. It can actually avoid the restrictions of the laws and enter the world of buildings. It even forcefully changed the inside of the giants body, turning it into a hotbed for the hatching of monsters! If it was any other time, I would really be reluctant to kill it. No matter what, I would have to learn its abilities! However, since Ive already killed that vengeful spirit, why do I feel so uneasy? These thoughts flashed across Tang Zhens heart. However, he still felt a little uneasy. He carefully checked his body again. Somethings wrong. This vengeful spirit must have done something to me! Tang Zhens heart was startled. He was planning to carefully examine it again when he felt his body sink. His consciousness also started to become drowsy. It was as if he was gradually losing control of his body and was being controlled by another cold and crazy consciousness. At the same time, the vengeful Spirits voice actually sounded in Tang Zhens mind. He seemed to have seen the blood red vengeful spirit laughing wildly within his body. It turned out that during the battle earlier, that vengeful spirit had actually split off a trace of consciousness and entered the depths of Tang Zhens soul! Hehehe, so youre not a cultivator from Lou Cheng. Like me, youre from another world! But so what, Im still going to kill you! I also want to control your body and invade your world, just like that damn traitor. I cant do anything as I watch my own people being slaughtered and the entire world being destroyed! The vengeful spirit laughed wildly. Its face was filled with madness as its blood-red robe and hair fluttered in the wind! At this moment, Tang Zhens expression was so gloomy that it was frightening. When he heard the maniacal laughter of the vengeful spirit, he felt his body turn numb. However, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a cruel smile. At first, I felt a little guilty for killing you. After all, you were a pitiful person. But now it seems that I was too soft-hearted! Since thats the case, then you can die! Following a low growl, an item suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Three bright mirrors were projected out of thin air. This item was the mysterious reincarnation mirror that came from the ancient tomb! After the reincarnation mirror appeared, Tang Zhens figure flashed and directly smashed one of the mirrors. Then, his body directly fell to the ground and seemed to have fallen unconscious. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhens soul appeared in an empty space within the world within the mirror. He violently slapped his body! A blood-curdling screech was transmitted over. The vengeful spirit that had been hiding within Tang Zhens soul earlier flew out and heavily fell onto the ground. Damn it, how did you do it? Where was this place? Im going to kill you! That vengeful spirit screamed as it crawled up and attempted to continue charging towards Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, eight chains as thick as an arm appeared out of thin air. They locked its hands, feet, and head, before directly hanging it in midair! What is this? let me go! Im going to kill you! The vengeful spirit kept repeating the same sentence as it tried to break free from the chains control, but it was in vain. You dare to be so arrogant in my territory, you really dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhen snorted coldly. He ignored the vengeful spirit that was writhing and screaming wildly in the air. He waved his hand to the side,Come out, I have a mission for you! As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow appeared beside him. In an instant, it condensed into a man with the head of a deer and the eyes of a rat. He was wearing the Holy Dragon citys armor. This fellow was the overseer of the reincarnation mirror world and had already been subdued by Tang Zhen. City Lord, what are your orders? The man had a flattering expression on his face as he swept his gaze over the vengeful spirit that was suspended in the air. After licking the corner of his mouth, he nodded and bowed to Tang Zhen as he asked. From now on, I dont care what method you use, but you must get everything out of this vengeful spirit! If you do this well, Ill send a large number of souls into this world and let you have your fun! When the guard heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. He patted his chest with all his might and guaranteed that he would exceed the task! After saying that, he immediately laughed hideously and conjured a barbed whip, which fiercely rushed towards the vengeful spirit hanging in the air. Chapter 617 ? 617 Returning to the Wildlands _1 This overseer was incomparably respectful in front of Tang Zhen. However, in front of that vengeful spirit, he appeared extremely ferocious! It had lived in this world for an unknown amount of time and had seen countless spirits that were even more brutal than the vengeful spirit, so it did not show any fear in the face of the vengeful Spirits crazy actions. Instead, it was extremely excited. It licked its tongue and looked at the vengeful spirit hanging in the air with bright eyes. From time to time, it would let out a Keke laugh, which sounded quite terrifying. It was fine for the vengeful spirit to be a little crazed. In fact, it even hoped that the vengeful spirit would be even crazier. Because the more fierce a horse was, the more sense of accomplishment it would be to conquer it! Moreover, other than Tang Zhen, it was the only master in this world. As long as it had sufficient spiritual strength, it could do whatever it wanted! No matter how crazy the vengeful spirit was, it would not be able to last long. Tang Zhen finally felt at ease as he looked at the vengeful spirit that continued to screech miserably under the overseers whip and the overseer who had an increasingly excited expression. It was obvious that the overseer had been bored to death in the reincarnation mirror. Otherwise, he wouldnt have repeated the same scene when the souls of Xiao Li and the others were trapped and had so much fun. Now that Tang Zhen had sent the vengeful spirit over and even allowed the overseer to do as it pleased, it should be able to obtain the things it wanted from the vengeful Spirits mouth with its methods! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the vengeful spirit that was madly roaring and the overseer who was changing all kinds of torture tools and had a perverted smile on his face. He then turned around and left the reincarnation mirror. Now that he was the owner of this strange mirror, he could come and go as he pleased! Tang Zhen floated out from the mirror. He glanced at his own body and swiftly entered it. Although this feeling of his soul leaving his body was quite interesting, Tang Zhen still did not dare to stay for too long in case something happened to his body. This time, he had chosen to enter the reincarnation mirror with his soul in order to get rid of the vengeful spirit hiding in his soul. The next time he entered the reincarnation mirror, he only needed to enter with his real body! Tang Zhens body was in the dark World. He swept his eyes over the countless number of spirit bodies that were gradually gathering in the gray fog. After being silent for a moment, he directly withdrew. The giant tower no longer existed, and he had gained a lot from this trip. He only had to wait a few more days to collect all the spirits here into the reincarnation mirror, and then he could return to the Holy Dragon City. Not long after, situ Yuanzhi and the other three arrived. It seemed like they had gained a lot. Seeing that Tang Zhen did not mention what had happened earlier, the four of them did not ask any further. After chatting with each other for a while, they began to search for origin stones that were buried in the ashes. Other treasures could be destroyed in the explosion, but origin stones were an exception. They could only be melted by mental strength and could not be destroyed by other methods! Therefore, as everyone searched, origin stones were found one after another, which made everyone happy. After all, this was a national treasure vault. Even though most of it had disappeared, the remaining part was still terrifying! The sun rose and the moon set, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Tang Zhen used half a days time to absorb all the spirits that were condensed in the gray fog into the reincarnation mirror, allowing them to start a special journey in life. Previously, in order to prevent accidents from happening, Tang Zhen had hidden two super bombs in the tower. However, they did not have the opportunity to detonate in the end. After that, the group left the area and found a City Tower nearby. They then barged into the city Tower in an overbearing manner. When the city Lord saw this scene, not only did he not dare to get angry, but he also had to be polite, afraid that Tang Zhen and the others would slaughter the city in anger! After all, they were all King level cultivators. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, they were no different from gods. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone activated the teleportation one after another and returned to their respective towers. In a certain Valley in the Wildlands, Tang Zhens figure was revealed after a burst of light flashed. He looked at the surrounding environment and remembered the location. Then, he flew in a certain direction in the Wildlands. He had gained a lot this time. Not only did he get a large number of origin stones, but he also got all kinds of precious items from the giants Tower. He even got the towers foundation stone. As for the other miscellaneous things, it was simply impossible to calculate! Before he left, Tang Zhen even removed a few small pieces of the broken giant armor and sent them to his original world for research. Of course, Tang Zhens so-called small piece was actually the size of a house. When he took it out back then, the group of researchers were dumbfounded. During this time, he had not lost contact with the Holy Dragon City, but had been remotely controlling it, so he knew everything that happened in Lou city, big or small. With planes and cannons paving the way, as well as the assistance of various weapons from the original world, the Holy Dragon City had already occupied most of the Wildlands. Now, they only needed a small area to completely control the Wildlands! The direction that Tang Zhen was currently heading in was the unconquerable region near the Wildlands. It was very close to the dog-headed peoples Tower area. Under the Holy Dragon citys destructive attack, although the defeated forces were no match for them, they were not willing to admit defeat. As a result, with the help of the kobolds, they gathered together and formed an alliance to fight against the Holy Dragon City. Their total number exceeded one hundred thousand, occupying an area and preparing for the final battle with the Holy Dragon City! As more and more towers were captured by the Holy Dragon City, all kinds of information about the Holy Dragon City was placed on the tables of the various forces. While they were envious and amazed, they also felt a strong sense of danger from the bottom of their hearts. This was especially so for the kobolds who were the closest to Holy Dragon City. Their sense of danger was the strongest! The hatred between this race and the Holy Dragon City was so deep that it was irreconcilable. Thus, seeing the Holy Dragon citys power growing stronger and stronger, they began to feel restless. Once the Holy Dragon City took control of the Wildlands, the kobolds, who were the closest to their sphere of influence, would be the first to be threatened. Anyone with a clear mind would be able to tell. The dog-headed people, who knew that the teeth would grow cold if the lips were gone, had already begun to persuade the forces of the towers to fight against the Holy Dragon City when the Holy Dragon citys Army had set out. Before the start of this final battle, the kobolds had even taken the initiative to provide weapons and rations. At the same time, they had also received all sorts of information about Holy Dragon City. It could be said that they had done their best. The reason why they were so proactive was that they intended to use these defeated soldiers to wear down Holy Dragon City, and thus achieve the goal of containing Holy Dragon City. The defeated soldiers also understood this, but so what? Now that they had almost nothing left, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to describe them as stray dogs. At this time, someone actually took the initiative to send them the materials they needed. This was simply a good thing that fell from the sky. Even if the dog-headed people did not provide them with supplies, their battle with the Holy Dragon City could not end. Therefore, both sides hit it off and were now smugly and actively preparing for battle! The Holy Dragon City had already received detailed information. After a detailed discussion, they decided to use this battle as the final battle to control the Wildlands. In order to cooperate with this battle, the original world had made active preparations. During the time when Tang Zhen left, nearly 200000 combatants were teleported in one breath! In addition to a large number of soldiers, there were also a large number of officers and auxiliary troops among these transmigrators. They were all elites who had been strictly selected. It could be said that one of them could fight against ten! After a simple rest and adaptation in the Holy Dragon City, they immediately got into the car and went to their respective battlefields! Chapter 618 ? 618 The world in the reincarnation mirror Half of this batch of combatants would participate in the final battle, while the other half would go to various areas of the Wildlands to be responsible for defense and suppression. Although the security in the controlled area was much better than before, there were still small groups of enemies that had to be eliminated as soon as possible. The various materials needed for the battle had already been prepared and were waiting for Tang Zhen to bring them to the tower world to send them to the Army gathering point. Currently, Tang Zhens storage ring was filled with the largest storage card. The items stored inside were the majority of the resources needed for this final battle. As he galloped along, a boundless plain appeared in Tang Zhens sight roughly an hour later. The plain was green and full of colorful flowers, and a winding river flowed slowly across the plain. This kind of scenery was rare in the Wildlands, which was why the foreign races had built towers here. However, the tower had already changed hands and became the Holy Dragon citys Armys base! Around the tower, there were many tents and busy people, making it very lively. Tang Zhens figure had just appeared when it immediately attracted the attention of the Sentry guards. Countless of defensive weapons, both in the open and in the dark, were all aimed at his position. However, someone quickly recognized his identity and quickly informed the others. The alert was lifted. After Tang Zhen slowly descended from the sky, a group of soldiers immediately walked out from the building and greeted him with a loud smile. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the dozens of people who had welcomed him. He discovered that he was only acquainted with a small portion of them. The remaining were all new faces. Clearly, they were his other business partners. After greeting a few military officers that he was familiar with, these military officers took the initiative to introduce the commanders sent by their partners to Tang Zhen. They chatted with each other for a while. After which, Tang Zhen took out his storage card and passed it to the Army members who had been eagerly waiting for it! They had been waiting for these resources during this period of time. However, Tang Zhen was exploring the giant tower and could not return in time. Therefore, the final battle had not been launched. With the arrival of the supplies, the final battle was about to begin! Tang Zhen did not participate in the discussion and decision-making of these military officers. Instead, he chose a clean and spacious room and began to handle his own matters. In fact, as the battle continued, the number of times Holy Dragon citys residents participated in the battle became less and less. Even 90% of Holy Dragon citys cultivators had already returned to the Holy Dragon City and started to prepare for the Holy Dragon citys upgrade to a level 6 city. The Holy Dragon citys residents that had been recruited from the original world had already adapted to life in this world and were gradually integrating into the Holy Dragon City. The number of residents in Holy Dragon City had finally broken through the 200000 mark, and this number was still rising. Among these two hundred thousand residents, a hundred thousand of them belonged to the Holy Dragon Holy Dragon City Army. This didnt include the cultivator battle teams and the Special Forces. It could be said that the current sacred Dragon Legion was no longer the same as before. Their combat strength had increased by more than several times! Although the Army in front of them was also called the sacred Dragon Legion, they did not actually belong to Tang Zhen. Instead, they took orders from their partners in the original world. Tang Zhen had no objection to this because this was something that had been discussed during the cooperation. The two sides shared the large cake of the world of loucheng. While they benefited from each other, they could also clearly distinguish some things. The partners in the original world wanted a land with rich resources, which could help them colonize other worlds and obtain countless resources and wealth. What Tang Zhen wanted was a powerful city that was far away from the earth and suspended above the blue sea and sky! There was no conflict between the goals of both parties. This was because as Tang Zhen had enough residents and started fighting overseas, his reliance on his original world would become smaller and smaller. When the Holy Dragon City finally advanced to a national level and opened the Otherworld battlefield, this kind of dependence on the original world would become even more dispensable! However, before the material transmission experiment was successful, Tang Zhen would still maintain this kind of cooperation and help his partner to completely gain a foothold in the world of loucheng. After all, the original world was where his Foundation was. No matter what heights he had reached, he would never forget this! Tang Zhen retracted his scattered thoughts and casually waved his hand, taking out the reincarnation mirror. A bright mirror appeared out of thin air and projected itself onto the empty space in front of Tang Zhen. With a casual wave of his hand, the mirror immediately melted, revealing a dark and deep passage. Tang Zhen slowly walked in. Not long after, he saw a strange city built in the mirror world. The buildings in this city were different from those in the world of towers. It was full of exuberance, with small bridges, flowing water, and an ancient path of the setting sun. There was a strong sense of life everywhere. On the edge of the city, there were mountains and rivers, as well as villages where even dogs and chickens could hear. Groups of souls that were very similar to the residents of the giant city were shuttling back and forth in the city, working hard to make a living. These souls did not realize that everything they had experienced was made up by using their soul power. And now, they looked no different from ordinary humans. It was unknown when the guard had appeared in front of Tang Zhen. After he bowed respectfully, he also looked at the scene in the city silently. There seemed to be some kind of emotion flickering in his eyes. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the overseer and said indifferently,Do you have any explanation for this world youve set up? The guard immediately replied, I dont know why such a place was set up either. Perhaps this scene should be the home in my memories. Although I dont know how long it has been, it still feels as good as new. As he said this, the Guards ugly face actually revealed a faint look of reminiscence, and the wretched feeling also dissipated a lot. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. He spoke to the reincarnation mirrors overseer, you dont have to make yourself look so ugly just to set me off. I dont buy it. Quickly return to your original appearance! When the guard heard this, he immediately laughed. His face seemed to be shrouded in mist, and he instantly turned into a handsome young man. Tang Zhen nodded and said to the overseer,Come with me to the city. Im very curious about it! He said. Soon after, Tang Zhen lifted his leg and his body disappeared from his original spot. In the next instant, he had entered the small river in the city. Although his surroundings were filled with people passing by, and fish would occasionally leap up from the river, Tang Zhen still felt that this place was very unreal. It was as if he was watching a movie and was unable to truly integrate into it. A fake will always be a fake, it can never be treated as real! After the guard heard Tang Zhens words, he immediately explained in a soft voice,Youre entering with your main body, so its natural that youll feel unreal. However, if you enter in the form of a soul, its actually not much different from the real world. The spirit bodies that lived here also needed to eat and sleep. They also had joy and sorrow. Naturally, they also had to live, grow old, get sick, and die! After they died, they would be converted into energy to maintain the mirror world. This would allow the mirror world to become more complete and create more Mirror Worlds! Or start a new cycle and continue living in another mirror world! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He asked the overseer, to keep the mirror world running, a large amount of spiritual energy is needed. Is there any way to reduce this consumption? The overseer shook his head and explained to Tang Zhen,In fact, the consumption of spiritual energy is extremely slow. In fact, under certain special circumstances, the spiritual energy will slowly increase! However, this situation is extremely rare, and Ive only experienced it once or twice! Most importantly, to the souls living in this world, anything they cant see doesnt exist! A trace of curiosity immediately rose in Tang Zhens heart when he heard this. He began to tilt his head and listen. Chapter 619 ? 619 The true goal of the decisive battle Seeing Tang Zhens curious expression, the guard hurriedly continued to explain. In fact, the things that appear in front of these souls are always the things that they touch with their five senses. When they need to touch things that dont exist, they will use soul energy to construct the corresponding scenes and connect them with the scenes of the entire world! In short, these souls all existed, but they were independent. The scenes that needed to be constructed by the soul energy at all times were only the things around them that the souls could sense. Therefore, although the number of souls is not small, the consumption of soul energy is not much! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head after hearing the overseers explanation. However, he was becoming more and more curious about the origin of this reincarnation mirror in his heart. What kind of powerful existence could create such a magical item? by the way, where is the giants soul? I want to see it. Tang Zhen asked the guard. After which, he saw the other party point in front of him, indicating that it was in that direction. Then, the two of them walked slowly on the street, passing by the souls of the residents of the giant building. They watched as they lost their memories of their previous lives and lived in a new world. Tang Zhen looked at the scene before him and did not speak for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart. It didnt take long for the two to reach the end of the street and see a slightly old blacksmith shop. The clanking of metal came from the smithy. A half-naked man stood next to the stove, sweating like rain. He was constantly hammering the red iron on the anvil. A few children were playing at the side. They would call out daddy from time to time, which made the man smile and occasionally scold them. A virtuous and gentle-looking woman, dressed in plain cotton clothes, brought a bowl of water to the man and wiped the sweat off his face. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene before him as a trace of emotion surfaced in his eyes. This mans appearance was exactly the same as the giants, but he no longer had the appearance of three heads and six arms. He looked no different from an ordinary person. Perhaps this was the life it had been dreaming of, which was why it had been reborn in this illusory world with such an image! After seeing Tang Zhen and his partner standing in front of the door, the man gave a simple and honest smile. He used a dirty towel to wipe his face and said,What do you two want to fight for? I guarantee that I wont cheat you and that itll be of good quality and cheap! Tang Zhen was silent for a moment. He waved his hand, took out a piece of paper, and handed it to that man. A three-headed, six-armed giant was drawn on the blueprint. At this moment, the giant was roaring at the sky. What made people feel puzzled was that the six arms of the giant were clasping his body tightly, as if they were going to tear his body apart! follow the content of this painting. The height should be about two meters, or the higher the better! The man took the piece of paper and looked at the contents. When he saw how similar the giant looked to him, he was slightly stunned. this item, Pixiu, is a little difficult. It can also be made into Pixiu, but its a little more expensive! When the man spoke, there was a hint of confusion in his tone. However, he had no idea that this was the special way he spoke when he was alive. Tang Zhen nodded and extended his hand to the guard beside him. The other party immediately understood and took out a thick stack of silver notes. To the two people who controlled this world, they could have as many of these things as they wanted. They were all illusory items. However, to the spirit bodies that lived in this world, these silver notes that were casually condensed by the guards were real gold and silver! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard this. He directly handed the silver notes to the man. When the other party saw the denomination of the silver Note, he immediately jumped in shock and hurriedly waved his hand, I dont need that much, please take it back quickly! The denomination on the silver Note was extremely large. Just the denomination of a Silver Note was a number that he could not earn in his entire life. Therefore, the man did not dare to take it at all. Take it. I once borrowed something from your senior, but I never had the chance to thank him. Now that Ive met you, I naturally have to repay this favor, or else this Tang will feel uneasy! Tang Zhens eyes were focused on the mans face when he said these words. His tone carried a trace of unwillingness. That man originally wanted to refuse. However, after seeing Tang Zhens eyes, he was slightly stunned. After that, he received the stack of silver notes as if he was possessed by a ghost or God. please wait a moment, esteemed guest. Ill definitely hurry up and finish this statue! Tang Zhen nodded and said to the strong man,Im not in a hurry, you can just take your time! The man replied and immediately got to work. The woman also bowed to Tang Zhen and the other man before leaving to find help. After all, the size of the sculpture that Tang Zhen wanted to make was not small. It also involved quite a lot of craftsmanship. It was impossible for him to complete it in a short period of time by himself. The Tang Zhen duo were naturally not in a hurry. Instead, they turned around and left this world after they agreed on a time. The reason why he asked the giant to make the statue was that the giants appearance at the last moment of his life had been deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be removed. That indomitable figure and the determination that erupted at the last moment were enough to move anyone! Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to let the giant personally create a three-headed and six-armed sculpture for himself. After that, he would rely on the function of the mobile phone application to carve it without any error. After the sculpture was completed, Tang Zhen would place it in his city Lords Hall as a special decoration! The world within the reincarnation mirror had a similar flow of time as the real world. Therefore, Tang Zhen would need to wait for a few more days if he wanted to obtain this sculpture. After instructing the guards to look after the giant family, Tang Zhen walked out of the reincarnation mirror. In the next few days, Tang Zhen had been counting his gains this time around. Moreover, he had tried to use the origin stone to comprehend the faint and mysterious traces of the laws. Although Tang Zhen did not gain anything in the past few days, he was not the least bit discouraged. After all, after comprehending the laws, it was equivalent to indirectly controlling the power of heaven and earth. With a raise of the hand, wind, rain, and Thunder could be summoned. How could it be something that was so easy to comprehend? Some King level cultivators spent their entire lives without gaining anything. The cultivators who had truly comprehended and mastered the power of the laws were the true Almighty beings in the world of loucheng! Tang Zhen knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. It required luck and painstaking effort. Hence, he was not the least bit concerned even if he did not make any progress in his comprehension. The sacred Dragon Legion had already entered the final preparation stage. All their weapons and equipment were already in place, ready to move at any time. Meanwhile, the Holy Dragon citys foreign tribe enemies had made their preparations, vowing to fight the Holy Dragon Legion to the death! However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this motley crew was simply unable to withstand a single blow. In fact, the sacred Dragon Legion did not even treat them as enemies. Their true target was actually the supporters of this motley crew, the dog-headed people who had been jumping up and down! Compared to the Wildlands, the area occupied by the dog-headed people was definitely considered a rich land. Unfortunately, it was a bit of a waste in the hands of the dog-headed people. Now, with the changes in the situation in the original world, the major forces had gradually joined the war chariot to open up the world of towers. The Wildlands could no longer satisfy their appetites. There were more wolves than meat, how could a Savage Land be enough to share? Therefore, the dog-headed people who were jumping up and down immediately entered the vision of the upper echelons of the original world. The fertile land made them drool. Therefore, this so-called decisive battle was just a cover-up. In fact, the real target of the attack was the dog-headed peoples City Tower area! As for the motley crew that had gathered together and might cause trouble for the sacred Dragon Legion, they were similarly unable to escape a fatal blow! Among the resources that Tang Zhen had brought from the original world, there was a batch of weapons of mass destruction that would be used to deal with any unexpected situations that might occur. War was not childs play, so it was natural that they would use all means possible. Therefore, it was very normal for these weapons to appear in the world of loucheng. Of course, unless it was a last resort, these weapons would not be used easily. After all, the world of loucheng was completely different from his original world. The king level cultivators here were like human-shaped nuclear weapons! Using these special weapons against cultivators and monsters wouldnt be like using a cannon to kill mosquitoes. After all, what they wanted was a complete and rich area, not a wasteland that was destroyed by war! Another three days passed. On this day, the sacred Dragon Legion was finally fully mobilized. Tens of thousands of soldiers, with the cooperation of aircraft and tanks, slowly began the prelude to the final battle. Chapter 620 ? 620 Chapter 620-sword pointed at the dog-headed mans Tower (1) Due to the difference in technology, the combat style of the original world was very different from the world of loucheng. The large-scale battle in the world of loucheng was still at the level of a sea of people. Most of the time, it was won by numbers. The battle between the top-tier towers perfectly displayed this style, with tens of thousands of soldiers participating in the battle at every turn. Taking heaven battling city as an example, it had a large number of towers of various sizes and occupied a very large area, so the total number of residents in these towers alone had already exceeded ten million! Due to the special rules of the world of loucheng, the residents of the world could exchange points and brains for food and weapons. Therefore, there was no such thing as many people working but only being able to support one soldier. It was not an exaggeration to say that the entire population was a soldier. It was precisely because they had enough combat personnel that when heaven battling city fought for and defended territory with the surrounding enemies, large-scale battles often occurred. Sometimes, in order to fight for an area, tens of thousands of people would even be involved in a battle! Although such a war was very enjoyable to fight, the losses were extremely shocking. Regardless of whether the two sides won or lost, they actually felt quite pained. The two sides fought and won and lost, and countless years passed. However, when they looked back, they found that neither of them could do anything to the other. Instead, they had paid countless resources and the lives of their soldiers. If all these resources and soldiers were invested in the overseas battlefields, their territory would have expanded by several times over the years! Therefore, just thinking about this matter gave him a headache! This kind of loss-making business naturally couldnt continue, so heaven battling city and those foreign races finally came to a tacit understanding. That was, a huge war would occur every 100 years, and in the remaining time, there would only be small-scale conflicts. There would definitely not be a battle of more than 10000 people. In fact, the battle between the two sides had nothing to do with benefits. It was more because of the complicated feud between the residents of Lou city! To put it bluntly, this was a mess, and it had already begun when these buildings were still Level 4 or 5. Lets not talk about the other cities for now and focus on the Holy Dragon citys fighting style. For the Holy Dragon City Army, which had a large number of equipment from the original world, this kind of human wave tactic was too outdated. They preferred over long-range precision attacks, or relying on the advantage of equipment to crush the enemy. Sometimes, with the help of these special equipment, only a few dozen people were needed to complete an intense local war. The Holy Dragon Legions expedition team at this moment perfectly reflected this point! Hundreds of specially modified war chariots that could perfectly adapt to the terrain of the Lou Cheng world were lined up in a long line on the grassland, constantly roaring in the direction of the dog-headed peoples Lou Cheng. This special alloy tank was not only fast, but its attack power was also extremely powerful. In front of enemies who used swords as weapons, this tank was simply a killing machine! Other than these special war chariots, there were also mechanical beasts that looked like metal crabs beside the soldiers who were participating in the battle. They were slowly following the main force. The inspiration for this imitation of the mechanical beast came from the Holy Dragon citys half-mechanical beast and the terobo peoples combat weapon. Its advantage was that it could carry a large amount of ammunition, was extremely lethal, and could adapt to all kinds of terrain. However, it also had a weakness, which was that it required the operator to control it with brain waves. Once it was set to automatic mode, its ability to fight alone was very poor. Although this type of mechanical beast had many disadvantages, its disadvantages did not overshadow its advantages. It could still provide powerful firepower support for the soldiers at all times. Because it was an all-terrain support force, and its firepower was indeed abnormal, it was deeply loved by the soldiers. In addition, there were many special weapons and equipment in the advancing team. They were all appearing in the world of loucheng for the first time, and some were still in the stage of combat testing. Hence, the current sacred Dragon Legions equipment was so luxurious that it was simply freakish to the point that it made ones hair stand on end! This was only the equipment for the Army. As for the additional weapons and equipment for the Air Force, there was only an increase, but a lot of them were not displayed. Compared to the loucheng natives who were good at fighting, the biggest advantage of the humans in the original world was that they were good at studying and learning. At the same time, they had the ability to integrate and integrate. This was a terrifying ability, and as time passed, this advantage would become more and more obvious! When the ground forces set off for the dog-headed peoples city, the Air Force had already set off and launched an air raid on The Motley crowd. He believed that it wouldnt take long for those guys to be beaten until they cried for their parents and fled in all directions. However, he didnt know how many of his enemies would be able to survive after this battle. There were rows of transport trucks among the troops, and they were filled with fully armed soldiers. Just as the Warriors from the original world were talking to each other and were still curious about the world of loucheng, they noticed that there was a very Special Vehicle among the vehicles that were moving forward. There was no cover on the surface of the vehicle. A group of cultivators in black armor and all kinds of equipment were sitting silently on the seats of the car, exuding a faint murderous aura. Sometimes, when the black-armored cultivators glanced at them, the new soldiers would feel their bodies stiffen and cold sweat drip down their backs. It was as if after being seen by this gaze, they were immediately placed in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Even their bones were emitting cold air. My God, what a heavy killing intent! One of the soldiers who had just arrived from the original world was the same. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and asked another soldier beside him, Class monitor, who are those guys in black armor? why do they look so ferocious? The squad leader next to the new warrior was a veteran. He had come to the world of loucheng at the beginning of the teleportation and had participated in many battles, big and small. He glanced at the recruit and said in a deep voice, Brutal? Thats because you didnt see them fighting. Thats what true brutality is! Dont think that weve been attacking cities all the way and forcing the enemies to flee, thats only because of our equipment. If they joined the battle, even the two of them together might not be able to defeat the young warriors in the loucheng, let alone the soldiers! I remember that one time, when we were attacking a foreign clans city, we were ambushed by them and were trapped in a Valley. Good Lord, there were more than 2000 monsters gathered together at that time and they were driven up by the cultivators of the building. That scene was truly shocking. Those who were timid would have peed their pants! I dont know about the others, but my soldiers and I were so scared that we even forgot to shoot! The old squad leader glanced at the black-armored cultivator in the car and sighed with respect. At this critical moment, the ten Holy Dragon City cultivators who had followed us without saying a word, while everyone else was scared silly, actually charged directly at those monsters. Ill never forget that scene for the rest of my life. Facing countless monsters and foreign cultivators, those ten Holy Dragon City cultivators were like rocks that were resisting the waves. They held their sabers and fought those monsters fearlessly. It seemed as if they had already been swallowed by the wave of monsters. However, if one were to look closely, they would realize that they were still fighting, trying to stop the monsters from approaching our convoy. You will never be able to imagine the scene at that time, especially when we saw the Holy Dragon City cultivators fighting with their lives on the line just to provide us with some buffer time. All of our brothers eyes immediately turned red! At this point, the old soldier sighed and said to the soldiers around him who were focused, When the battle ended, three out of the ten Holy Dragon City cultivators died on the spot. The remaining seven were all seriously injured and had to return to Holy Dragon City to recuperate! Although the Holy Dragon citys methods were magical and those dead cultivators would definitely come back to life, their cultivation would no longer exist. To the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, who worked hard to improve their strength and cultivated non-stop every day, this might be worse than killing them. However, it was because of their sacrifice that my brothers and I were able to survive! Therefore, whoever dares to disrespect them in the future, I will be the first to not forgive him! When the other soldiers saw the serious expression on their squad leaders face, they shivered slightly. When they looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators, their eyes were also filled with a faint respect. Chapter 621 ? 621 Chapter 621-possession of secrets and alien methods After listening to the old squad leaders story, the soldiers were silent for a moment before they continued to ask questions. Class monitor, I heard that these Lou Cheng cultivators are very powerful. Tell us, how powerful are they? Hearing this, the old squad leader showed a trace of excitement and immediately said with a smile, Youve asked the right person. Im telling you, in this team, Ive come into contact with the Most Holy Dragon City cultivators. Ive even chatted with the Holy Dragon City Lord! Of course, we cant comment on those god-like figures, so Ill talk about the other cultivators. Theres a person called the nouveau riche Captain in the Holy Dragon City. I wonder if youve heard of him? Someone nodded. I think Ive heard of him before. Its said that this person is very strange, and the war beast he raises is also very strange. Ive seen him once. At that time, he was riding on that war beast with chicken wings! When the other Warriors heard this, they immediately burst out laughing. They began to imagine what a Warbeast with chicken wings would look like. The captain coughed lightly and said seriously, Although the tycoon Captain is eccentric, his strength is undeniable, so dont listen to other peoples nonsense. Some time ago, when we cooperated with him to carry out a mission, we encountered a giant monster that was eight or nine meters long. It swept our tank more than ten meters away with one claw! All the Warriors gasped when they heard this. They knew that this monster was not to be trifled with. but as soon as the rich Captain saw the monster, his eyes lit up and he jumped up from the ground, directly engaging in a hand-to-hand fight with the monster. At this point, the squad leader kept them in suspense and asked the soldiers, What do you think the final result was? After everyone said a few words, the class monitor shook his head and finally laughed, The final result was that the monster was beaten black and blue by the rich Captain, and finally admitted defeat! This was also the most famous point of the tycoon Captain, because in the entire Holy Dragon City, he was the only one who had successfully defeated two monsters and made them his war beast! If it were us, let alone subduing this powerful monster, it would be good enough if we could keep our lives. Im really scared just thinking about it! When the warrior heard that, he asked with a tone of curiosity and doubt, no matter how powerful those monsters are, you dont have to be afraid. At most, you can just change to a new body. The old soldier sneered, Its normal to be afraid. Its not that Im looking down on you, but if you were to face that kind of scene, Im afraid you would have been paralyzed with fear! As for the body replacement you mentioned, if its really that simple, then we dont have to worry about death. Dont you know that the number of times a soul can be hosted isnt infinite? there are some restrictions! For people like us who have very weak souls, we only have two chances to change hosts in our lives at most, and some people can only take it once. Therefore, you must be careful when you fight, because once you die, you may never have the chance to come back to the world of loucheng again! Of course, if your cultivation reaches the Horde leader level, and your soul strength increases greatly, you can withstand the backlash of switching bodies. It shouldnt be a problem for you to switch to seven or eight bodies! Hearing that, the other Warriors immediately looked serious. Their frivolous attitude of not having to worry about death had completely disappeared at that moment. Just as the sacred Dragon Army was rapidly advancing toward the dog-headed peoples city, the aerial forces were all deployed, approaching the area where The Motley crowd was. This place was located at the edge of the grassland, with its back against a huge Rocky Mountain range. It was covered with huge vines that covered the entire mountain range. In terms of terrain, this location was extremely good. It was an area where one could attack or retreat. It was clear that after coming into contact with the Holy Dragon Legion, they also knew the Holy Dragon citys combat power, so they were prepared to escape to the mountains to hide in case they could not win. In fact, among these defeated forces, many cultivators were already afraid and did not want to continue fighting with the Holy Dragon City. Only those who had come into contact with the Holy Dragon citys Army could truly understand how terrifying their weapons and equipment were! However, they did not want to become Wanderers and suffer the harassment of the cold wind and night dew in the wilderness, so they could only follow their companions who wanted to take revenge, hoping that they could defeat Holy Dragon City and rebuild their own city. However, they had forgotten one thing, and that was if they were to lose the final battle, would they have a chance to escape? After all, it was better to live than to die a good death. Even if he became a Wanderer, it was much better than having his corpse exposed in the wilderness. At this time, they had already received the news that the Holy Dragon citys Army was rushing here, so they were also prepared for battle. However, no matter how well-prepared they were, they only had thicker armor and sharper weapons. At the same time, they also captured many monsters to be used as cannon fodder. There were also some city Lords who bore the pain of their hearts and brought weapons from the foreign world from the wild buildings and other channels, trying to take the opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Holy Dragon City! For example, there were some ballistae and catapults among their ranks. They were arranged in an orderly manner and aimed in the direction of the sacred Dragon Legion. In addition to the heavy equipment commonly seen in these buildings, there were also some strange-looking cannons mixed in, which looked extremely conspicuous. It was said that these cannons came from a different world. The cannonballs they fired were not ordinary cannonballs, but a kind of poison gas Cannonball that had a long range and could emit thick smoke! The alien merchant who sold these deformed cannons came from a top-notch city. According to him, these cannons were spoils of war from the invasion of the Otherworld. It was said that in a large-scale battle, this kind of poison gas cannon had extremely outstanding destructive power. After being duped by the arms dealer, the city Lords were all tempted. In the end, in order to get these cannons, they almost went bankrupt. However, as long as they could defeat Holy Dragon City, any price would be worth it! Seeing that the battle was about to begin, the city Lords who had been defeated by the Holy Dragon City gathered together and looked at the end of the grassland with hatred. They held a grudge in their hearts and swore to use this decisive battle to annihilate the sacred Dragon Legion! Everyone present had fought against the Holy Dragon City before, so they all had a deep impression of the Holy Dragon citys aircraft and cannons. In order to avoid further losses, they had even formulated a Special Response plan! In order to strike down the planes in the air, they spent money to hire wandering dwarf craftsmen to design and build a giant ballista. The ballistas arm was made of a special metal and was comparable to a low-level magic soldiers equipment. The bowstring was made from the tendons of a Lord-tier monster! After testing, it was confirmed that this special ballista was very powerful. It could shoot dozens of egg-sized metal pellets into the sky two kilometers away. At the same time, it could easily penetrate ordinary armor! With this kind of super ballista, coupled with an experienced operator, under unexpected circumstances, they would definitely be able to shoot down the Holy Dragon citys mecha that were flying low from time to time! In order to defend against the cannon attacks and ambush the Holy Dragon City Army, these guys had dug holes everywhere in the grasslands and hid tens of thousands of soldiers, all of whom were selected elites. When the final battle began, these hidden forces would swarm forward and launch a surprise attack on Holy Dragon City. They had also learned to lie prone on the ground or in trenches when they were bombarded to minimize casualties as much as possible. Taking advantage of the Holy Dragon citys ambush and chaos, they would swarm in. At that time, they would definitely deal a heavy blow to the Holy Dragon City, or even annihilate them all! Everything seemed to be perfect. These city Lords thought that their plan was flawless. Under their arrangement, the Holy Dragon City would lose without a doubt. But the problem was, if they could think of it, how could the Holy Dragon Armys Officers and Advisors not think of it? Chapter 622 ? 622 The weapon of war (1) These natives were too full of themselves and underestimated the officers who were selected and sent to the world of loucheng to participate in the war. If they really acted according to the script they had set, then these so-called elites could definitely be pulled out and shot directly! The natives of the world of loucheng were still thinking about close combat with cold weapons. They did not realize that the Holy Dragon citys fighting style had long surpassed their imagination. Perhaps they would never know what super-vision combat was, and what was an all-round three-dimensional attack. Even if they had experienced the power of aircraft and artillery and had come up with countermeasures, it was still far from enough. It would cost a lot to teleport a soldier from the original world, so it was definitely the stupidest thing to do in a situation where there was a shortage of manpower and to use lives to exchange for victory. On this point, regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or his partners from his original world, their opinions were extremely similar! With the passage of time, various technological equipment from the other world had been deciphered one after another. In the days to come, the enemies who fought against the Holy Dragon City might not even see the shadow of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers from the beginning to the end, but they would still be killed by all kinds of weapons! Facing this motley crew, the Holy Dragon City had tried this special tactic for the first time! Following a series of roars in the air, a large group of planes flew rapidly through the sky, gradually approaching the area where the enemies were. The Black Mass of alien enemies on the ground also saw the planes in the sky. Their faces were filled with fear, and they naturally thought of the horror of these flying monsters. The scene of destruction and destruction made countless peoples hearts tremble. The originally orderly troops had turned into chaos at this moment. Even though the supervision team had killed people to establish their might, they were still unable to control the chaotic scene. Lou Cheng, who was operating the giant ballista, sighed. The planes altitude had far exceeded the range of the ballista, so they couldnt attack at all. They could only watch the plane swagger past them. During this period, there were a few flying alien races that tried to take off and intercept them, but they were discovered by the fighter planes. A wave of bullets swept over, causing the air to be filled with exploded blood mist and minced meat! The battle had yet to begin, but the appearance of a group of fighter jets had already caused the enemies to almost collapse! However, the pilots of the large transport aircraft did not drop any bombs this time. Instead, they brought something else. reporting to the command center. Weve arrived at the designated location. Do you want to start releasing the No. 9 test weapon? With the order, the transport aircraft opened up, revealing a row of metal objects. Their entire bodies glowed with a dull luster and their designs were very sci-fi. At this time, with the command, they were immediately released one after another under the control of the operators. In the blue sky, countless flowers bloomed. Under the gazes of the foreign enemies, they slowly fell to the ground. There were even some metal objects that fell directly into the camp of the foreign races, scaring them away! What are you running for? kill it! Following the roars of those city Lords, the eyes of those foreign race enemies turned blood red. They immediately brandished their swords and sabers madly, charging straight at those metal objects, as if they wanted to cut them into pieces. However, at this moment, a change occurred! The metal objects suddenly let out a roar, and then revealed their hidden legs. They stood up from their original positions, and their height was at least four meters. At the same time, rows of gun barrels popped out from their bodies and locked onto the alien enemies that were rushing up. confirmed to have entered the enemys hinterland. We are surrounded by the enemy. Combat mode automatically activated! With a short electronic sound, the metal monsters gun barrel suddenly began to shoot out a torrent of metal. Countless metal bullets accelerated by electromagnetic forces began to cover the surroundings. After obtaining the technology of many other worlds and combining it with the technology of the original world, they finally produced a special electromagnetic weapon. The metal monster was equipped with a special energy conversion device that Tang Zhen had discovered in the wizard World. It could provide sufficient electricity to the gun. The metal monsters that were made of special materials were designed to be used with such weapons, and they were also very advanced in technology! It was precisely because of this that these tiny bullets had such a terrifying penetrative power. Even after piercing through the armor of more than ten enemies, they still had a strong killing power! At the same time, the enemies around it began to fall in a circle and quickly spread into the distance. The bloody mist that rose into the air actually faintly blocked the figures of these metal monsters, but it did not affect their killing speed in the slightest! In the blink of an eye, a one-kilometer-wide vacuum appeared around these metal monsters. The ground was covered with the corpses of the alien races that had been killed, and blood had already covered the ground. In the distance, the foreign cultivators were filled with fear and despair. Many of them were drenched in blood as they stared at the metal monsters in a daze, their legs trembling. At this moment, there were more than 20 such empty areas in the camp of the enemy. From the sky, it looked like a red dot had been randomly pointed on a gray paper! Even further away, there were more than a dozen similar metal monsters approaching them. Some of them had already begun to attack! However, when they were far away, the metal monster would no longer shoot. Instead, it would snipe continuously, blowing up the bodies of the enemies one after another! Ah, Yingluo! Suddenly, someone couldnt bear the terrifying scene. He screamed hysterically and shot arrows at the metal monsters. Some even threw javelins and short Spears. The stunned cultivators were inspired and immediately attacked at the same time. Some of them even controlled the ballistae and began to attack the metal monsters. When these attacks gathered together, they actually formed a dark cloud, looking like a dense mass! However, just as the attacks were about to land, a protective shield appeared on the metal monsters bodies, blocking all the attacks. A row of red-marked missiles appeared in front of the metal monsters, aiming at the alien enemies and firing one after another. A series of explosions could be heard. These miniature missiles werent very large in size, but they produced extremely terrifying destructive power. After the explosion, they directly cleared out all life within a kilometer! Even if there were some enemies who were lucky enough to survive, they were now completely disabled. They were crawling around with blood flowing out of their seven apertures, and laughing foolishly from time to time. Obviously, their internal organs and brains had been damaged. As these metal monsters continued to fire missiles, the foreign race enemies, who had already been defeated, finally fell into complete chaos. Looking down from the sky, one could see that these foreign enemies were constantly screaming, avoiding the metal monster like black waves. While they were running for their lives, these enemies were constantly being torn apart, and then continued to disintegrate in different directions. They threw away their armor and fled in all directions, hoping to avoid the pursuit of the metal monster. Most of the enemies chose to escape into the mountains. Hearing the screams behind them, the cultivators wished they had two more legs so that they could run faster and hide in the mountains before the metal monsters caught up to them. In the eyes of these alien races, even if they had to face a brutal monster, it would be a hundred times better than facing such a terrifying metal monster! At this time, the metal monsters had gathered together, forming a horizontal line a hundred meters apart, and were constantly shooting at the foreign races who were lagging behind. Behind them, there were countless corpses of their enemies. They were full of bleeding wounds and stained the ground. The scene in front of them was no longer a war, but a massacre led by the metal monster! Chapter 623 ? 623 The battlefields killing God Pathfinder _1 On the battlefield, these metal monsters were like the Grim Reaper, constantly harvesting fresh lives! The total number of enemies was more than 100000, and the number of people killed by the metal monsters was less than one-fifth. However, the terrifying effect of their killing was enough to make all the alien races collapse mentally. Especially when that terrifying aura spread out and could no longer be suppressed, it was reasonable for the foreign enemies to flee in defeat. The army was defeated like a landslide. Driven by the desire to survive, the speed of these foreign enemies escape was enough to make anyone exclaim in admiration. They were originally a motley crew, and now that a great disaster was imminent, who would care about who? At this moment, they were all running with their heads down. Even if someone beside them was knocked down and asking for help, very few people would care. Those sinister metal monsters would intentionally injure the foreign races and then kill the rescuers one by one. They were truly evil to the extreme! Under such circumstances, who would dare to risk their lives to rescue them? they could only grit their teeth and pretend they didnt hear anything, allowing the injured to continue wailing until they were shot to death! As the alien races enemies ran further and further away, the metal monsters killing efficiency rapidly decreased. Under such circumstances, they automatically changed their attack mode. As the metal monsters pursued, small silver metal balls emerged from the monsters bodies. These metal balls were suspended in the air, constantly scanning the surrounding situation, quickly marking and locking down the enemies in the distance, and then transmitting the data to the metal monster! After receiving the data from the scouting metal balls, the metal monsters on the ground switched to sniping mode and shot at the enemies that had already escaped. This was a killing scene that would make even the most elite snipers blush with shame. Even if the enemy was three kilometers away, they could still headshot each time, making the alien races tremble in fear. This kind of long-range sniping continued for a few minutes, until all the enemies had burrowed into the depths of the mountain! By the time the metal monster had reached the foot of the mountain, all of the foreign tribe enemies had quickly gone into hiding. Some of the foreign tribes were afraid that the metal monster would chase them into the mountain, so they did not stop and continued to run deeper into the mountain. Even if there were terrifying monsters deep in the mountains, they had no time to care about them! In fact, the aliens were worried for nothing. Because the metal monsters were huge, they were not suitable for fighting in the mountains. So when they confirmed that all the fleeing enemies had entered the mountains, they immediately stopped chasing. The metal monsters quickly spread out and began to patrol the foot of the mountain, on guard against enemies that could appear at any time. The battle ended here. The Holy Dragon City did not send out a single soldier. Just by relying on this terrifying war monster, they had killed these enemies until they had abandoned their armor! At first, these foreign races were still smug and planned to teach the Holy Dragon City a lesson. Who knew that many of them did not see the shadow of the Holy Dragon citys Army even before they died. This was a violent collision between modern tactics and primitive tactics. The result was self-evident. In the face of such a terrifying high-tech killing weapon, no matter how many bodies of flesh and blood there were, they could not resist the impact of death. The so-called final battle of the foreign races seemed like a joke to them now! Killing people was like cutting grass, and destroying cities was silent! Although the battle had ended, no one paid any attention to the corpses and injured on the ground. For a time, the entire battlefield was filled with strange sounds. The dead didnt need to think about anything, but the non-humans who were still alive looked at the sky with blank eyes, waiting for death. The wounds on their bodies were all penetrating wounds. Under the powerful kinetic energy of the metal bullets, their internal organs had long been shattered. If it were not for their strong physiques, they would have died long ago! But this kind of lingering on at deaths door was even better than directly dying, it would only increase the pain! In such an environment, the smell of blood and decay filled his nose. At the same time, there was also a trace of burnt smell, which made him want to vomit. Rustling sounds could be heard from time to time, like old and leaking bellows, occasionally mixed with a few desperate screams. It was creepy to hear. This was the sound of death that could only be heard on the battlefield. It represented the extinction of countless lives and could not be heard anywhere else. About half an hour later, two modified ground-effect aircraft flew over at high speed and stopped near the metal monsters. A few young men in special uniforms jumped off the plane. Under the protection of a few Holy Dragon City cultivators, they slowly walked toward the metal monsters. The metal monsters in defense mode turned their guns and locked onto them, ready to fire at any time. However, after identifying them, the metal monsters didnt make any moves to attack them. They just stood there quietly. Looking at the endless corpses on the ground and the metal monsters covered in blood and flesh, everyone gasped! Even though they had already guessed that the war machine created by the terobo peoples technology would produce a one-sided massacre when faced with enemies who used cold weapons, they were not afraid of death. However, in the face of the result of the battle, everyone was still shocked and at a loss! sigh, after this thing is created, it will be a disaster for the enemies of the foreign races! A young man with a young face and a voice that had experienced the vicissitudes of life sighed slightly as he looked at the corpse on the ground. This person was a very famous concept robot expert in his original world. He was already over 70 years old and had just arrived in the loucheng world not long ago. After changing into a body full of vitality and reliving his second Life, he immediately joined a research and development team in Holy Dragon City. Based on the various technologies that Holy Dragon City had, and the imitation of the terobo peoples weapons, they had finally created the metal monster before them. Their names were temporarily given to the Pathfinders, also known as ground Rangers! Another young man beside him smiled and said, You dont have to sigh. This is a necessary step for the prosperity of our human race, and its also the simplest and most effective way. no matter how the future generations evaluate us, at least our original intention is for the sake of our descendants. So, praise or curse, its something we cant interfere with. However, one thing is for sure, and that is that it is the old guys good fortune to be born in this era. To be able to live for another hundred years and continue to work for the cause that we have worked so hard for all our lives, this is simply a good thing that we cant even dream of! Since thats the case, whats there to be afraid of? When the young man spoke, he also spoke in a tone that sounded like he was an old man, but no one around him felt strange. After all, the young man in front of him was also a very famous scientist in the original world. Now, he had many children and grandchildren. The young man who had sighed earlier smiled and nodded his head lightly. His face revealed a trace of relief. He raised a transparent metal plate in his hand and tapped a few times on the screen. Suddenly, these killing machines began to gather together and form a column. They appeared to be abnormally quiet, without the crazed appearance of a God-slaying and world-destroying monster. after another ten minutes or so, a strangely shaped battleship appeared in everyones field of vision, then slowly landed on the ground. From the outside, the battleship had the style of the teroboros people, but it also had the aura of the original world. as the warships hatch slowly opened, the pathfinder robots quickly walked in and followed the warship into the sky, heading straight for holy dragon city! It was not until the ground-effect aircraft had left that the corpses of the alien races would climb out of the layers of corpses on the grassland from time to time. Their armors were broken and their bodies were covered in blood. Their eyes were still filled with fear and despair. Looking at the corpses on the ground, they were silent for a long time. Only then did they use their broken weapons to support their bodies, and with great difficulty, they walked in the opposite direction of the battlefield. Under the setting sun, there were hundreds of staggering figures. However, the expressions on the faces of these lucky people who had survived the disaster were extremely silent. Although they were not afraid of death and knew that people were bound to die in war, the tragic scene in front of them was still unforgettable. Perhaps from now on, they would all put down their weapons to prevent themselves from being reminded of the tragic scene today. They were even more fearful of the Holy Dragon City that had caused this scene. Every time Yu Sheng mentioned it, he would sigh inexplicably! Chapter 624 ? 624 offense blocked _1 While the foreign tribe enemies were left crying for their parents after being killed, leaving a heavy shadow in their hearts, the advancing Holy Dragon Army was gradually approaching the area where the dog-headed peoples towers were. The Armys advance was full of arrogance. Such a great momentum naturally could not be concealed. The kobolds, who had been paying attention to the Holy Dragon citys movements, had already received the news of the Holy Dragon City Armys attack. When this news was confirmed, countless nobilities were shocked and quickly gathered to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, the city Lords of the dog-headed peoples Tower, who were close to the edge of the Wildlands, asked for help from the dog-headed peoples capital city. At the same time, they mobilized all the combat power they could mobilize in an attempt to stop the Holy Dragon citys Army. Almost no dog-headed noble dared to take this enemy that the dog-headed people were most afraid of lightly. As the Holy Dragon citys name spread far and wide, they already had a deep understanding of the city. They had weapons and equipment with astonishing destructive power, an endless supply of troops, and even the shadow of a continent-level city behind them! With all these factors combined, the Holy Dragon citys combat power was unusually strong. Even the arrogant Kobold tribe was still extremely cautious when facing the Holy Dragon City. What they hoped for the most now was that the Holy Dragon City would suddenly be annihilated by a powerful enemy and kill all the Holy Dragon citys residents, including Tang Zhen. It would be best if not a single one of them was left! In this way, they did not have to worry about the Holy Dragon City aiming their guns at them after they took control of the Wildlands. Unfortunately, this was just a thought. After all, a power like the Holy Dragon City could only destroy others. It was not that there were no forces that could destroy the Holy Dragon City, but there was no reason for them to act! Whats more, the Tiger skin of a continent-level building that he had accidentally pulled out had frightened many people with ulterior motives. After weighing the pros and cons, they gave up on their coveting of the Holy Dragon City. This matter could be considered both wrong and wrong. It had saved the Holy Dragon City a lot of trouble! Now that the Holy Dragon City had taken control of the Wildlands, they finally bared their fangs. Without any warning, they impatiently started a war against the kobolds. With the war imminent, everyone would be affected, and it was impossible for them to stay out of it. At this moment, the residents of the dog-headed peoples loucheng were in a hurry, and there were also soldiers in armor with stern faces. The originally peaceful city was now shrouded in the dark clouds of war, and everyone felt as if a heavy stone was pressing down on their hearts! Unlike the other buildings, the dog-headed people preferred to live in groups. Often, they would connect several low-level buildings together with many crude buildings in the middle, making them look like a town. When the news of the Holy Dragon Armys impending attack spread, almost all the adult kobolds were mobilized and incorporated into the temporary Defense Force, ready to fight the Holy Dragon Army to the death. The Kobold capital city, which had received the news, had also sent out elite troops and were rushing toward the border. When the residents of the dog-headed peoples building saw this scene, they began to worry. It had been a long time since they had seen such a tense scene! As one of the overlords of this area, the dog-headed people had always played the role of bandits. They were the only ones who bullied other races, but no other race had ever come to their doorstep. However, ever since the Holy Dragon City had suddenly appeared in the Wildlands, the kobolds had suffered at the hands of these humans. The most recent defeat had actually cost them nearly 100000 elite kobolds! As for the Kobold Prince, who had been the Commander-in-Chief at that time, he had been severely punished and almost stripped of all his special treatment! After this series of events, the kobolds were no longer unfamiliar with Holy Dragon City. The way they looked at their human slaves had also begun to change. Because of the Holy Dragon citys strong rise, the treatment of these human slaves had also improved slightly. They were no longer beaten, scolded, and killed at every turn. The reason for this situation was that the natives of the world of loucheng actually valued their own kind very much. Whenever they encountered difficulties, they would try their best to help their kind. The original human race had declined and didnt have a strong background to support them, so the dog-headed people didnt see humans as humans at all. However, with the emergence of the Holy Dragon City and the complete control of the Wildlands, the rise of the human race was unstoppable if nothing unexpected happened. They would no longer be a race without roots that could be trampled on. According to the Holy Dragon citys development speed, it might not take long for them to suppress the kobolds. They might even directly mobilize their Army to start wars everywhere! If they were to treat the human race with their original attitude now, then once the Holy Dragon City suppressed everyone and demanded these enslaved people, no one in the city would dare to refuse. They would definitely return these slaves obediently. At that time, when the slaves complained and caused the Holy Dragon City to be furious, who could guarantee that the Holy Dragon City would not take the opportunity to retaliate? At that time, under the oppression of the Holy Dragon City, those slave owners might be used as scapegoats and handed over to the Holy Dragon City to calm their anger. This wasnt a joke. There had been several precedents, and each time, it was only finished after the blood flowed like a river. Therefore, even though these kobolds were extremely arrogant, they had to think for themselves in this situation. However, the Holy Dragon citys movements were too fast. The foreign races had just accepted the fact that it was developing rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, it revealed its ambition without hiding it, and began to swallow the territories of the surrounding buildings. Now, they were even invading on a large scale, directly killing their way into the dog-headed peoples city! The dog-headed man was shocked and terrified. At the same time, he was also furious. He felt like he had been offended and looked down on. Countless dog-headed cultivators swore to themselves that they would not let this human army return! Under such an atmosphere, the war between the Holy Dragon City and the dog-headed people finally broke out when the Holy Dragon City Army approached the dog-headed peoples city-controlled area. When the two sides came into contact, there was no nonsense. The Holy Dragon City Armys cannons opened fire immediately, enveloping the entire dog-headed peoples Tower in artillery fire. The dog-headed people, who had been waiting for the attack, were immediately beaten into a mess. The building without a protective shield collapsed under the attack of the cannons, and countless residents were buried under the ruins! The corners of the streets were filled with corpses that had been affected by the artillery fire. At the same time as the cannons launched their attacks, hundreds of tanks and chariots split into three directions and charged straight at the smoke-covered houndhead men camp. Countless soldiers followed closely behind, each of them armed with a special rifle, continuously killing the Kobold Warriors that were charging at them. The sound of gunfire was endless. Under the suppression of the weapons from the original world, this group of dog-headed people that had hurriedly gathered were defeated in the blink of an eye! Seeing this, the dog-headed people who were lucky enough to survive immediately scattered and retreated. They began to hide behind various bunkers and began to block the sacred Dragon Legion soldiers. The area of the dog-headed peoples buildings was not small, and there were countless messy buildings. As the attack continued, the tens of thousands of troops began to split up. It was also at this moment that a disadvantageous situation for the Holy Dragon City appeared. Compared to these Warriors who had transmigrated from their original world, the dog-headed people were clearly more skilled in this combat style. They constantly flashed through the ruins, using close combat and crossbow attacks to cause a large number of casualties to the sacred Dragon Legion in a short time! The kobolds had clearly discovered the Holy Dragon Armys weakness in this aspect. They were overjoyed and began to adopt such tactics to avoid direct contact with the Holy Dragon citys Warriors. At this moment, the soul teleportation array in the valley behind Holy Dragon City began to flash continuously. It was obvious that the souls of the dead were being received from a long distance. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the staff members, hundreds of souls had been teleported back in the blink of an eye! Since the start of the battle, this was the first time the sacred Dragon Legion had suffered such heavy casualties. This was also a blow to the somewhat conceited officers! For a time, the communication frequency was filled with the sounds of being ambushed and requesting for reinforcements. From time to time, the wild laughter of the dog-headed people could be heard. The originally unstoppable offensive finally had a brief pause at this moment. Chapter 625 ? 625 Chapter 625! glue and improvement Such a scene was beyond everyones expectations. Perhaps it was because the previous battle had been too smooth, so that some people began to be unable to take it after suffering such a small setback. There were even situations where soldiers accidentally shot their allies. What was even worse was that since the firearms used by these Warriors had not been modified, anyone could use them immediately after picking up the weapons. This caused the kobolds to immediately use these weapons to counterattack the Holy Dragon City Warriors after snatching the firearms! To the loucheng natives, whose physique far exceeded that of ordinary people, the recoil of ordinary firearms was nothing in their eyes. They only needed to point the muzzle at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and pull the trigger to empty the bullets. There were even some dog-headed cultivators who seemed to be extremely talented in using firearms. They were able to fight well the moment they started using them. However, this group of people lacked experience in using hot weapons. They were used to shooting at one location, which exposed them very quickly and turned them into meat paste! However, it was also for this reason that many soldiers were shot and killed by these kobolds before they could react. As the news of the losses continued to spread, the people in the command center had gloomy expressions. They watched the real-time video that was being transmitted and kept discussing the countermeasures. In the end, they decided to defend the area they had occupied for the time being. Then, they would use the cannons and tanks to fire at the area occupied by the dog-headed people. As time passed, more and more Kobold reinforcements began to appear. They also relied on the ruins of this area and began to engage in a fierce battle with the Holy Dragon City Army. The original siege battle had actually changed at this moment. It had completely exceeded the expectations of the Army commanders. In the process of conquering the world of loucheng, the humans finally encountered their first setback! Hearing the continuous gunshots from the ruins outside, everyones mood was not very good. Originally, they had relied on the weapons and equipment from their original world to conquer cities and territories in the Wildlands. They had vaguely thought that the world of towers was nothing much. However, what they didnt know was that the towers in the Wildlands were only low-level towers. Not only were they small in size, but there were also few residents. The cultivators in the towers were generally not high in level. However, top-notch towers were different. Most of them had a very long history and occupied a large area. The number of residents and cultivators was even more shocking! By plundering and exploring, the combat power and weapons they had were not necessarily worse than those in their original world. In fact, they were even more bizarre and brutal! In particular, many of their buildings were connected to each other and radiated to a large area. They were not much different from the towns in the original world. As such, when these soldiers attacked, they had no choice but to face the terrifying street battle! Due to the terrains limitations, the weapons and equipment that the soldiers were so proud of were greatly reduced at this moment. Even when they were faced with the kobolds, who had a higher cultivation base than them and were more skilled in close combat, they were still at a slight disadvantage. The situation was getting worse and worse! So far, the number of Holy Dragon City soldiers who had died in this battle had already exceeded a thousand. For the Holy Dragon City Army, this was definitely not a small number of casualties! The best solution now was to temporarily stop the attack, and then, based on the experience gained from this battle, carry out a complete reform of the Holy Dragon City Army! Finally, after two days of battle, the Holy Dragon City Army decided to give up on this area. After withdrawing all the Warriors, they used planes and cannons to completely turn this place into ruins. Countless Kobold Warriors who were hiding in various buildings were killed by the continuous artillery fire. In the end, less than one-tenth of the total number of people managed to escape. Although these guys were not killed by the bomb, they were chased by the Holy Dragon citys Army as they fled. Under the siege of helicopters and tanks, only a few managed to escape the area alive! According to the post battle statistics, more than 50000 Kobold Warriors were killed in this battle. The number of casualties among the residents of the Kobold building city could not be counted for the time being! The entire city area of the dog-headed people was destroyed, including five low-level buildings and a large number of ordinary buildings. All of them had now become worthless ruins! However, the Holy Dragon City Army had also paid a considerable price. Putting aside the various losses, the number of dead soldiers had already exceeded one thousand five hundred, and the injured were uncountable! Although the souls of these fallen warriors had been recovered and sent back to their bodies in the original world, most of them had lost the opportunity to step back onto the battlefield. The soul strength of an ordinary person was too low, and they could only carry out soul boarding twice at most. Therefore, such an opportunity must not be wasted so that they would not completely lose the opportunity to carry out soul boarding if they died in battle again. Therefore, before they could overcome this weakness, these Warriors would not be able to enter the world of loucheng again! As the battle process was summarized and submitted to their partners, they immediately realized that these things had to be dealt with immediately. So, after some discussion, they immediately began to solve the problem and rectify it. The first problem that needed to be solved was the close combat skills of the Warriors in the original world. However, it seemed that there was no other good way except to strengthen their training in this area. In terms of the Warriors defense, these partners had also begun to imitate Holy Dragon City, and had begun to equip the Warriors with battle armor made of Special Metals. The soldiers who were used to wearing military combat uniforms, even in the world of loucheng, also began to quickly change their clothes and gradually get used to the battle armor that made people feel uncomfortable. Although this armor was uncomfortable to wear, its defensive power in close combat was much better than ordinary military uniforms. If the soldiers who participated in the street battle had worn this kind of armor, there would not have been such a large number of casualties! At the same time, they also began to install identification systems on their weapons and equipment. Without a special identification chip to turn it on, these firearms and weapons would be locked on, so that even if the alien races picked them up, they would not be able to use them. Apart from these measures, after studying the intelligence and characteristics of the top-tier towers, a large number of weapons and equipment suitable for these areas were rapidly developed and sent to the tower world from time to time for testing. It had to be said that this battle was very meaningful. It made humans quickly realize their own shortcomings in the early days and gave them time to constantly improve themselves so that they would not suffer greater losses when they encountered more powerful enemies in the future! The military operation to take over the dog-headed peoples Tower also began to slow down. They continued to spread out in all directions while defending the occupied area. During this period, the Kobolds attacks had never stopped. They would fight dozens of times almost every day, and the scale of the battles varied. Gunshots and explosions rang out from time to time, and the assault helicopters were constantly shuttling back and forth, shooting down the dog-headed Warriors from above. However, as a result, their military strength began to be stretched out again, and their partners in the original world began to increase their troops again. After some discussion, the total number of reinforcements this time reached 500000, and most of them were teleported to the world of loucheng! The problem that followed was that there was a serious shortage of hosts. The logistics supply had also increased greatly. It was to the extent that Tang Zhen had to transport supplies every day. Fortunately, with the cooperation of the scientists in the original world and some technical support provided by Tang Zhen, the clone factory built in the Lou Cheng world had been officially put into use. He believed that it would not take too long for a large number of hosts to be provided. Pressure was power, and the research on material transmission had also made breakthroughs. Combined with the teleportation array technology provided by Tang Zhen, the researchers could already teleport items that weighed less than one kilogram after continuous testing. However, the process of teleportation was very unstable. There would often be some malfunctions, causing the teleported items to mysteriously disappear or change their form completely. Although there were still many drawbacks to this experiment, it wasnt far away from Tang Zhen getting rid of the porters. After staying at the dog-headed peoples Tower area for a few days, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City and began the final preparations for the towers advancement to level six. From now on, the Holy Dragon City would launch an overseas battlefield and attack the National towers! Chapter 626 ? 626 Upgrade to a level 6 building Holy Dragon City, City Lords Hall. After Tang Zhen returned to loucheng, he gathered all the higher-ups of the Holy Dragon City and discussed the issue of louchengs promotion. The current Holy Dragon City already had a strong Army. Tang Zhen simply did not care about the siege of a few fifth-grade foreign clan towers. From Tang Zhens point of view, this was merely sending him resources and labor! As his wealth gradually increased, Tang Zhen no longer cared about the investment of the brain beads. He had the intention to upgrade all the valuable buildings so that they could display their true abilities. After seeing the strength of the giant tower, Tang Zhen had already faintly realized that the seemingly insignificant attribute increase of the tower and some abilities of the special tower would undergo a qualitative change after being promoted to a certain height. If used properly, its effect would not be any weaker than an Army of thousands! As a result, Tang Zhen was even more unwilling to give up these buildings so easily. Therefore, he planned to upgrade the level of the existing buildings as much as possible before upgrading them to the national level. He wanted to see if they could bring him a surprise. After some discussion, Tang Zhen decided to upgrade the main city Tower to Level 6, which was the floating city! It had not been long since the tower had been promoted to Level 5, so the four level 5 towers that were connected to the plane channel should not be very powerful. After the upgrade of the main city, Tang Zhen would complete the upgrade of the other Level 5 cities one after another. The specific time would depend on the situation. After making a decision, everyone immediately began to separate and prepare. Tang Zhen also returned to his residence and had a good rest for the day. The next morning, Tang Zhen went to the spiritual clans inheritance Hall and secretively studied something with lingxu Zi. That afternoon, a small wave of monsters suddenly attacked the city for no reason, but they were killed by the city guards in the blink of an eye! As for why this monster was so abnormal, only Tang Zhen and a few other people knew the specific reason. However, when some of the residents saw Tang Zhen, they felt that his aura was weak as if he had fallen seriously ill. They could not help but secretly guess the reason. On the fifth day, the Holy Dragon City began to prohibit anyone from entering and leaving, clearing the area several kilometers around the city wall. At the same time, a large number of Holy Dragon citys soldiers appeared in front of everyone, quickly occupying various attacking positions, and at the same time began to defend the city walls. At the same time, in the Holy Dragon citys outer city area, tens of thousands of Holy Dragon citys soldiers were fully armed, waiting for the towers upgrade to begin. When loucheng was promoted to grade-6, the teleportation channel would send the attacking Allied forces directly to the foot of the city instead of the outer city wall. However, this was also good. After all, the entire outer city area was blocked by walls. The foreign tribes who were attacking the city could not escape at all. It was convenient for the Holy Dragon City to catch turtles in a jar. As the time slowly approached, the entire Holy Dragon City was filled with residents and foreign merchants who were eagerly waiting for the arrival of that moment. Tang Zhen was dressed in a white robe, his entire person exuding a heroic spirit. Under the protection of hundreds of Holy Dragon City cultivators, he slowly began the towers upgrade ceremony. With the input of countless brain beads, Tang Zhen immediately saw the floating city hidden beneath his feet. As its level increased, its size had actually expanded several times in an instant! Including the entire Holy Dragon City and even a part of the outer city, it had now been included in the floating tower citys territory. It could be said to be a super giant. However, Tang Zhen clearly knew that this was far from the limit of the size of the floating city. There were countless buildings in this world that far exceeded its size! Without a sound, the Holy Dragon citys main city had successfully advanced to rank 6. At the same time, Tang Zhen could faintly sense the existence of a large door. It existed in Tang Zhens consciousness and seemed as though it could appear at any time. Following Tang Zhens thought, a twenty meter tall arc-shaped bronze door suddenly appeared in the valley behind the Holy Dragon City. As soon as the door appeared, Tang Zhen immediately felt an ancient and desolate aura. It was as if it had existed for an extremely long time and had witnessed the rise and fall of countless races. In the middle of the gate, there was a space passage that looked like a Black Wave. It gave off a terrifying spatial fluctuation. Tang Zhen carefully observed and discovered that this door was filled with strange and mysterious decorations. It looked somewhat familiar. However, when he looked at it again, it was extremely unfamiliar. The place where this gate was connected to was the overseas battlefield that made many cultivators in Lou city pale with fear! Tang Zhen retracted his gaze after sensing the mysteriousness of this large door. He looked at the large open space below the Holy Dragon City wall. he would talk about the overseas battlefield later. what he needed to do now was to see when the siege allied forces would arrive. Seeing the four pea-sized black dots continuously expanding, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. However, no matter how one looked at it, this smile gave off a somewhat evil feeling! At the same time as the Holy Dragon City was promoted to rank 6, the four rank 5 turreted cities in different parts of the continent were in complete chaos. These four towers had just been promoted to rank 5 not long ago. They were now smugly obtaining the brain beads in the world connected to the interdimensional passage. After waiting for a few decades, they would be promoted to rank 6 after sufficient preparation. However, they had never dreamed that before they had even fully explored the abandoned Otherworld, there were already buildings that could not wait to start upgrading! This was simply courting death! Everyone knew how dangerous it was to upgrade to a Grade 6 City Tower. After getting through it, one would be able to reach the sky in one step. Whether it was resources or territory, they would be able to expand rapidly. However, if they failed, they would be doomed forever! According to the usual practice, which tower would not undergo many years of preparation before it would start its promotion with a nervous heart? However, now that someone had advanced, they couldnt be blamed. They were all full of anticipation about splitting the assets of a level 5 city. Judging others by their own standards, the way they saw it, even if the Holy Dragon City that had been upgraded was very strong, it was not by much. Of course, some people were suspicious and guessed that there must be a big force behind this city that had suddenly upgraded. They might have even sent advanced cultivators to join the City as residents to participate in the battle. As for the loucheng, they were in a hurry to fight and had no time to recruit experts to join them. First, if the time was too short, they would be regarded as invalid residents. Second, they only had half a day to prepare for the battle. In such a short period of time, it was already not an easy thing for these towers to gather all their combat power. No matter what, since the battle for advancement had already begun, there was no way to escape, unless they were willing to abandon the entire tower. For a moment, the four non-human towers were in chaos. Countless Warriors were quickly summoned and gathered in front of the teleportation channel, fully armed, waiting for the final teleportation to begin. As far as the eye could see, there were thousands of cultivators standing silently in front of the portal, followed by tens of thousands of soldiers who were ready to go. In the face of such a life-and-death battle, the four towers could be said to have sent out all their elites and were determined to cut off all means of retreat. In this battle, either you die or I die! The residents of the city also stopped their work at this moment and gathered outside the city. They looked at their families with worry and prayed that they would come back alive. Everyone knew the significance of this battle. It was good to succeed, at least they could live a few decades of peace. But if they failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the very least, they would lose their status as residents of the City Tower and become Wanderers that they had looked down on in the past. From then on, they would suffer from hunger and cold, and they could lose their lives at any time! At the thought of this, some people couldnt control their emotions and burst into tears. Unconsciously, more and more people began to sob. The sorrowful atmosphere affected many of the soldiers in the building, and their eyes began to turn red. what are you crying for? all of you, get back to where you came from. Youre unlucky! Elder Lou Cheng, who was in charge of leading the team, roared and sent all the crying Warriors families back. Then, he turned to the portal with a dark face. It was useless to think about it now, because after crossing this passage, whether he was alive or dead, it would be immediately known! As time passed, the time limit was finally reached. The teleportation channel had also expanded to its limit at this moment. The combat Xiu from the four towers all carried their killing intent as they stepped into the tunnel! Chapter 627 ? 627 Chapter 627-defensive battle in the tower At this time, inside and outside Holy Dragon City, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. However, everyone knew that a great battle was coming soon, and no one knew how many cultivators in the building would die in this life-and-death battle. However, the natives of the world of loucheng were already used to this and didnt think there was anything wrong with it. After all, for countless years, the world of loucheng had always been like this. Only the strong could live well, and the weak would eventually be eliminated. They were already in a twisted world and had long realized that they were Gu worms. They knew that in the Lou Cheng advancement battle, it was either you die or I die, there was no other choice! Therefore, compared to the travelers from the original world, the Holy Dragon citys indigenous people were already filled with killing intent and vowed to kill the enemies who were attacking the city. Otherwise, if they failed, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine! At this moment, when they were close to these Holy Dragon City residents, they could clearly feel the killing intent they were exuding. Even the usually kind people had a somewhat sinister expression on their faces at this moment. A small family was like this, and a big country was also like this! Although Holy Dragon City was well-equipped with weapons and training methods that were enough to crush all other buildings of the same level, no one dared to take it lightly. They all put in 120% of their energy. It was also because of this kind of mentality that the entire Holy Dragon City was shrouded in an extremely solemn atmosphere. Anyone who was in this atmosphere could not help but tremble. Qian Long, Tai Seng, Xiao Rui, mo ran Qian Qian A group of Holy Dragon citys higher-ups gathered on the city wall and followed behind Tang Zhen, waiting for the arrival of the final battle. Not far away, there was a group of officers from the original world. They were also wearing armor and holding weapons, and their faces were solemn. They had only seen such bloody and deadly siege battles in books and movies before. Now that they were about to see a real battle, and it was a confrontation between weapons and cold weapons from the original world, how could they miss it? Furthermore, a battle like this had extremely important research value and significance to them! In fact, in this battle, other than mobilizing the regular Garrison troops, Holy Dragon City had also mobilized some Special Troops to the top of the city wall. They wanted to use this battle to test the combat ability of these troops! The white-robed cultivators of the mother tree were the most obvious group of defenders. Their duty was to guard the mother tree and resist the invasion of foreign enemies, so this kind of city defense Battle was exactly where they should be. Lisa, with her silver hair like a waterfall, stood on the city wall. She wore a gorgeous flower crown on her head and a snow-white robe, looking like an angel who had descended. She held a two-foot-long staff in her hand. Green vines wrapped around it, and it was decorated with a few strange flowers. A high-quality mutated brain bead was embedded at the top of the staff, emitting a bright light. One look and one could tell that it was worth a lot. Behind Lisa, there was a line of more than a hundred mother tree cultivators. They were of different ages, but their cultivation had exceeded rank 4. Each of them held a staff and looked serious. In addition to these mother tree cultivators, there were also some Special Troops among them. However, the battle had not started yet, so no one could see any clues. Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. A bright glint flashed in his eyes. They were like sharp blades as they swept across the transmission channel that had already expanded to its limit. He gently clenched his fist. It was also at this moment that the four passageways bloomed with light at the same time. Then, everyone felt their vision blur, and the empty ground in front of them was instantly filled with the murderous-looking outsiders Allied army. This teleportation channel had actually teleported close to a hundred thousand people in an instant, not giving the Holy Dragon City any chance to block the gate and attack! It was also at this moment that the killing intent that had been suppressed to the extreme suddenly exploded. The non-human Allied army that had teleported here didnt hesitate at all. After being stunned for a few seconds, they pounced on the city wall. In this kind of life and death battle, there was no time for any nonsense. There was only one battle! Even though the city wall in front of them was too high to climb, they still did not hesitate. Even if they had to pile up corpses, they had to rush up the city wall. The moment the city was broken, it would be the moment of their success! While the enemies were charging toward the city wall, countless strong figures leaped into the air. They were all high-level foreign cultivators. These cultivators used their hands and feet to climb up the city wall quickly, intending to rush to the top of the wall and kill the guards. At the same time, countless rays of light flashed from the attacking Army. Those were Holy Masters casting spells, and divine spells headed straight for the city walls. Some of the city walls even had a series of sloping paths under them, which helped the non-humankind Warriors climb up the city walls more easily. Javelins, crossbows, flying rocks, bombs, and countless long-range weapons rose from the ground like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the earth as they smashed down on the city wall. The cultivators in the fifth-level City Tower were almost all brave people who had survived hundreds of battles. Now that they had their backs to the water, they had already exploded with all their combat power! It was also at this moment that a light flashed in the sky above the Holy Dragon citys walls. A giant protective shield suddenly appeared, enveloping the entire Holy Dragon City. The weapons were blocked by the shield and bounced back. They fell to the ground quickly, and countless screams sounded one after another. Groups of enemies were injured by these falling weapons, and the unlucky ones even died on the spot, their corpses falling heavily into the dust. Seeing that the Holy Dragon City actually had a protective shield, the Allied forces attacking the city felt a chill in their hearts, and a trace of sadness rose in their hearts. For a level 5 building, unless it was by chance, it was impossible for them to obtain something like the defensive shield of the building! Not to mention, even the weakest kind of defensive shield would require countless human lives to break it completely! The non-humankind beings who had planned to attack the top of the city wall all cursed in their hearts. Their eyes were bloodshot, but none of them took a step back. Although the Holy Dragon citys defensive barrier was unexpected, so what? if they could not take down this city, their fate would be worse than death. Gritting their teeth, these foreign races became even more ruthless. They attacked the defensive barrier without any regard for their lives, trying to break it and then attack the top of the city wall. However, at this moment, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who were already boiling with killing intent, began their fierce counterattack. Concentrated gunfire suddenly sounded, and the close-range defense cannons and concentrated weapons built around the Holy Dragon City wall also launched their power at the same time. Countless bullets were like a shower of hailstones, instantly plowing out bloody ravines among the enemies under the city wall. Countless foreign tribe warriors were torn to pieces by this life-threatening Metal Torrent before they could even react. A red and stinky blood mist rose from the Holy Dragon City like smoke from a burning fire. The originally black and dense enemy camp was actually directly cut into countless pieces. In just a short 10 seconds of attack, there were already countless bodies on the ground. Many alien races were shocked by this terrifying weapon. While they were still in a daze, the specially made cannonballs were shot down from the top of the city wall and exploded when they were more than a meter above the ground. Countless concentrated steel balls scattered in all directions, swiftly piercing through the bodies of the foreign tribe members. Groups of enemies fell to the ground in an instant, their bodies covered in small holes from which blood spurted out. The Holy Dragon City soldiers on the wall operated their machine guns and rifles, shooting at the cultivators in an attempt to stop them from approaching the wall. The cultivator sniper didnt miss a single shot. After each shot, he would take the life of a cultivator. All of them were the elites of the enemy! Looking down from above, countless enemies were dying almost every second. Chapter 628 ? 628 Battlefields of flesh and blood (1) The merciful do not command troops, the battlefield is ruthless! Since the battle had already begun, they naturally had to defeat the enemy completely. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. Even if they wanted to pretend to be kind, they couldnt be soft-hearted at this moment. Otherwise, these trapped beasts would take the opportunity to take a bite and make them bleed! Therefore, the moment the battle began, these non-humankind beings only had two choices. They could either surrender wisely or die on the battlefield. However, from the looks of it, these foreign cultivators had no intention of surrendering. Instead, they launched an even more frenzied attack. Since that was the case, there was no need to hold back! As Tang Zhen nodded, the mother tree cultivators who had been waiting for a long time also raised their staffs at the same time and began to Mutter to communicate with the mother tree. The mother tree, which had been quiet all this while, suddenly trembled at this moment, emitting a heart-palpitating aura. After that, rays of light shot up into the sky and drew an arc in the air, directly connecting to the bodies of the mother tree cultivators. An endless stream of the mother trees power was channeled through the light bands into the bodies of the mother tree cultivators. It was also at this moment that the cultivators of the mother tree roared at the same time, and they released all kinds of spells that shone with various colors. Some of these spell techniques were defensive, some were offensive, but all of them were extremely powerful. After a purple light landed below the city, the soil on the ground instantly trembled. Before the foreign enemies could Dodge, three giant man-eating flowers that were more than ten meters tall suddenly jumped out of the soil. These man-eating flowers were covered in sharp thorns, and they had vines that twitched like poisonous snakes. Their mouths were several meters long, full of sharp teeth, and each flower had at least ten snake-like heads moving on it. After they jumped out of the ground, they excitedly devoured the foreign tribe enemies. In the blink of an eye, they had already killed over a hundred people. Another green light fell, and the grass on the ground flashed with a metallic edge, then flew up from the ground, constantly shooting at the enemies bodies and faces, and the wounds turned black in the blink of an eye. The enemies only struggled for a few seconds before their bodies turned black and they fell to the ground with painful expressions. It was obvious that the originally harmless grass had become as strong as steel in an instant. At the same time, it also carried a terrifying poison that could kill at the sight of blood! Vines, bamboo, strange snakes, poisonous insects, and mayflies. All kinds of animals and plants exploded at this moment. They were almost impossible to guard against, and they made the camp of the foreign races into a mess. The aggressive non-humankind Alliance Army had been reduced to a mess at this moment, and all they could see were dead bodies. Under such a terrifying killing effect, even if the enemys numbers exceeded 100000, they were still frightened and their will to fight to the death began to waver. The Holy Dragon citys combat power was actually so terrifying. With the defensive shield as support, did the Alliance Army still have a chance of victory? Even if they were to use the corpses to break the protective shield, how many of them would be left? It was also at this moment that the Holy Dragon City gave them another fatal blow, causing the confidence of these foreign tribes to crumble, and they directly entered a state of collapse. It turned out that a dense black line had appeared in the distance behind the non-humankind Army, and a series of rumbling noises could be heard. Upon a closer look, they realized that they were actually terrifying metal war chariots, pointing their thick gun barrels at their position. Countless Holy Dragon City soldiers in black armor were holding well-made rifles and looking at them coldly, as if they were looking at corpses. As the gunshots rang out, the enemies kept dying under the snipers gun, and from time to time, they would be blown up into the sky by a large number of grenades. With a pincer attack from the front and back, there was no way to retreat! Realizing that if they continued to hesitate, they would definitely die under the rain of bullets, the foreign races that were attacking the city immediately fell into chaos. Countless figures suddenly retreated, and ran in other directions without caring for their lives. Not everyone was willing to make a meaningless sacrifice. After all, there was only hope if they were alive. They still had too many concerns and were not willing to die meaninglessly here. As soon as this situation appeared, it immediately triggered an even more serious riot, which instantly became uncontrollable. Countless loucheng soldiers turned around and dodged the bullets as if they had lost their minds, running in the direction that they thought was safe. When the elders of loucheng who were lucky enough to survive saw this, they all sighed and instantly became lifeless. There was no longer any suspense in this battle. They had been completely defeated! The same thought appeared in the minds of countless foreign tribe enemies. After struggling for a few breaths, some of them turned around and fled. The dense crowd of cultivators under the city wall became sparse at this moment. Less than one-third of the cultivators in the building were still struggling pointlessly. attack! when Tai Seng saw this from the city wall, he waved his arm and roared, attack! As soon as he finished speaking, all the gunfire stopped. Countless ropes were suddenly thrown down from the Holy Dragon citys walls. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor descended quickly along the ropes as if they were walking on flat ground. After they rushed into the enemys camp, they either kept pulling the trigger or waving their shiny blades, constantly reaping the lives of the remaining enemies. If one looked closely, they would realize that these Holy Dragon City cultivators were all in groups of five. In almost every group, there was a Lord-level cultivator in charge. They were fully armed, and every piece of equipment on them was the best of the best. They were completely lethal weapons. Such a terrifying combination of power made the non-humankind enemies who were still resisting cry out in their hearts. They no longer had any desire to fight, and began to retreat. The Holy Dragon citys gates, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened at this moment. The first to be hit was the ogre army led by Big Bear. Like a group of terrifying demons, they began to massacre without restraint. Wherever the huge Mace passed, muffled sounds of corpses shattering could be heard. Enemies were constantly sent flying into the air, and when they landed, their bones were broken, and blood oozed out of their seven apertures. Big Bear was wearing a battle armor full of spikes, and his chubby face no longer had the simple and honest smile that he usually had. Instead, he was waving his spiked club with a ferocious look on his face, constantly knocking away the enemies who were blocking his way. However, if one were to look closely, one would notice that da Xiong was constantly looking behind him during the battle. His gaze fell on a slightly thin little boy with two heads and four arms. This little boys height was shorter than Big bears by a bit. At this moment, he was holding a battle blade in his hand, and his appearance actually had some similarities with Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, the little boys face was filled with a trace of fear. He seemed to be frightened by the bloody scene, and his body was constantly trembling. However, after seeing the big bears encouraging eyes, the little boy gritted his teeth and began to follow the big Bear to kill the enemies. After the ogres charged out, another roar was heard. Then, the rich Captain rode his Battle Beast with chicken wings and charged out of the city gate, followed by a monster that was nearly ten meters long. Behind him was a dense Army of monsters. There were at least hundreds of them! At this moment, the tycoon Captain was in high spirits. He rode on his war beast and let out a loud roar, directly charging into the middle of the foreign enemies, rampaging all the way! The other monsters, under the control of the Holy Dragon citys residents, also revealed their sharp claws and fangs, constantly attacking the terrified enemies. For a time, the roars of monsters and the screams of the dying enemies of other races could be heard everywhere. The Holy Dragon citys First Army, Second Army, mercenary army, and countless murderous Warriors appeared one after another, rushing out of the city gates like a tide. When the group of attack helicopters also rushed out of the Holy Dragon City, the battle to defend the city was completely over. Chapter 629 ? 629 Opening the overseas battlefield (1) The scene that had happened on the battlefield had long been recorded by others. It could be considered a major event in the Holy Dragon City. When the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a Grade 6 city, it was besieged by the Allied forces of the four cities. The total number of enemies was over 130000! No one had expected that such a terrifying number of enemies would be completely defeated by Holy Dragon City in less than half an hour. With countless deaths and injuries, the enemy fled in defeat. They were then chased by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. In the end, most of the enemies knelt and surrendered, while a small number were shot dead on the spot. A record of only a hundred words represented the tragic ending of countless enemies of the foreign races! The post-war Statistics showed that the Holy Dragon City had killed tens of thousands of enemies in the process of defending the city. Except for a very small number of foreign enemies who had escaped, the rest were all captured by the Holy Dragon City. In the future, they would be sent to various construction sites in the Wildlands to participate in construction work such as repairing bridges and paving roads, becoming the cheapest labor force. As for whether they would be able to return to their homeland in the future, no one knew at the moment, but the possibility should be extremely low! As for the aftermath of the battle, such as taking over the assets of the four defeated loucheng, Tang Zhen no longer needed to worry about it. There would naturally be someone to deal with it. Therefore, after the battle ended, Tang Zhen led everyone back to the city and began to study the matter of conquering the overseas region. Most of them had heard of the overseas region and knew that it was a place even more desolate and dangerous than the Wildlands. In fact, no one was very clear about the actual situation there. After Tang Zhen asked situ Yuanzhi and the others, he found out some details about the situation in the overseas region. It was different from the continent Tang Zhen and the others were on. No one knew where the ocean was, but it was definitely a paradise for monsters. Not only were there countless high-level Lord-tier monsters, but there were also many King-tier monsters. These monsters either lived in groups or were alone. They were fierce and cruel, and most of them had their own territory. In addition to these monsters, there were also Aboriginals in the ocean. They were collectively called the Barbarian race by the cultivators of loucheng, and they existed in tribes of various sizes. They ate raw meat, drank blood, and even had the bad habit of eating people. They hated the cultivators of Lou city and would hunt them down if they saw them! Another point was that wild buildings would never appear in these overseas lands, but there were ancient ruins of buildings. However, most of their locations were hidden and dangerous, so they were rarely discovered. The cultivators of loucheng could obtain all kinds of skills from the cornerstone platform, while the barbarians would sacrifice their brains to the totems of the tribe to awaken the innate abilities in their bloodlines. Therefore, in terms of combat power, these barbarians were not afraid of the cultivators in loucheng. In fact, they were even slightly better in terms of physique. The advantage of the cultivators in loucheng was that they could exchange for various items through the cornerstone platform. Therefore, their equipment far exceeded that of the barbarians. However, as the battle went on for a long time, the barbarians also seized a large number of relics from the cultivators in the city, so the disadvantage in equipment was gradually narrowed. In addition, Tang Zhen also learned from situ Yuanzhi that if he wanted to completely control an area and integrate it into Lou Chengs territory, he had to kill the totem Lord of the Barbarian tribe who controlled the area! The totems of small tribes were controlled by the totem Masters of large tribes, and the areas they affected were also different in size. After successfully killing these totems and barbarians, he would be able to obtain a large amount of battle merits. At this time, he needed to kill one more totem Lord to successfully advance to a level Seven building! These totems werent solid, but were like spirits. Their abilities were strange and unpredictable. As for the Masters of the totems, they were basically king class. Many of the towers were stuck at this stage in the overseas battlefields after they advanced to level six. Due to the difference in strength, they were unable to kill the tribal totem Masters! Some of the level 6 towers were even heavily damaged as a result. Large numbers of cultivators were lost here, and they could not recover for decades or even centuries. After all, not every sixth grade city was like the Holy Dragon City, with so many Lord level cultivators, and even the city Lord himself was a two star King level super expert! Therefore, the quests that were difficult for other newly-advanced level 6 turreted cities were not too difficult for Holy Dragon City. However, if the Holy Dragon City was unlucky and was randomly assigned to a giant tribe with a powerful totem, they could only admit that they were unlucky. However, once he really encountered such a situation, Tang Zhen would rather take over a piece of wasteland than use the ultimate weapon in his hands to destroy the enemy! He was not willing to waste his time in such a meaningless battle. All he wanted was to accumulate battle merits as quickly as possible so that Holy Dragon City could be upgraded to a top-tier city as soon as possible. Of course, this was only Tang Zhens plan. Everything was still unknown before they officially entered the overseas battlefield. In the time that Tang Zhen had been away, the Holy Dragon citys war preparations had been completed. They could March straight into the battlefields overseas at any time. In the end, Tang Zhen decided to rest for a period of time before officially sending troops to the overseas region! After the meeting ended, the entire Holy Dragon City became busy once again. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of the exploration of the overseas region also stepped through the giant bronze door at this moment. Tang Zhen would pay attention to any major event that would determine the towers fate at the first possible moment. This time, he personally led a team of a hundred Holy Dragon citys elite cultivators to investigate the enemys situation. In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was the first to step through the huge door and entered the mysterious and profound passage. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen felt his eyes brighten. He discovered that he was in a huge plain that was filled with a wild aura. The mountain peak here was extremely huge, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it connected the sky and the earth. The trees in the distance covered the sky and the sun, and from time to time, the howls of monsters could be heard. All kinds of strange plants bloomed on the plain, and strange-looking animals kept flashing among them. Tang Zhen felt that there was a mistake in the rumors. This was because this place was simply a rich land compared to the Wildlands. How could there be a trace of desolation? If such a land was included in the Holy Dragon citys territory, Tang Zhen would be more than happy to do so. However, it was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen was suddenly reluctant to destroy this place. After all, how could the value of a piece of wasteland be compared to the land in front of him? The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who followed Tang Zhen closely were also attracted by the scene in front of them. They couldnt help but feel excited when they thought about how they would be able to claim this land as Holy Dragon City if they conquered the Barbarian race here. As the residents of the city, they had long regarded the Holy Dragon City as their home. Who wouldnt want their home to be beautiful and have a large piece of rich land? For a moment, the cultivators hearts were filled with the desire to fight, and they couldnt wait to kill and drive away all the barbarians here! After Tang Zhen saw the expressions of his subordinates, he faintly smiled and began to switch the map view to observe the surrounding situation. The scenery within several hundred kilometers instantly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. After observing for a moment, he casually pointed in a few directions. When the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him saw this, they immediately split up into groups and began to investigate in the direction that Tang Zhen had pointed out. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, led the twenty Holy Dragon City cultivators through the sea of grass and trees, heading towards the largest tribe he had just seen. Tang Zhens expression changed slightly after he had advanced for several tens of kilometers. He suddenly stopped. The Holy Dragon City cultivators following behind him also stopped and looked at him with bright eyes. There are five small insects on the tree in front of us. Their bodies are the same color as the tree. Go and catch them. After Tang Zhen said this, he randomly picked a plant from the ground and placed it in front of his eyes to carefully observe. Several Holy Dragon City cultivators heard this and immediately shot into the forest like lightning. They released their spiritual power to sense the abnormalities in the surrounding trees. Sure enough, it didnt take long for them to find five Barbarian cultivators hiding against a tree trunk. They looked exactly like the trees and even their auras were extremely concealed! Just as the Holy Dragon City cultivators discovered the barbarians, the barbarians also realized that they had been exposed. They all launched an attack on the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They were like spirit apes, constantly flashing on the trees. At the same time, they used weapons similar to blowguns to attack the Holy Dragon City cultivators. This barbarians blow dart was fast and fierce. The thin bone spike had actually penetrated into the trunk. Its power was quite amazing! The darts that had fallen were all emitting a strange color. It was obvious that they had been dipped in poison by the barbarians. However, no matter how vicious their weapons were, they couldnt fight against a group of Lord-ranked cultivators. So, in just a dozen seconds, the five Barbarians were all captured. Following that, the Holy Dragon City cultivators lifted their bound bodies and brought them to Tang Zhen, throwing them on the ground. Chapter 630 ? 630 The Barbarian race in the ocean Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the Barbarian on the ground. A curious expression flashed in his eyes. Although these guys were in human form, the surface of their skin was covered with almost transparent tiny scales, giving off an extremely strange feeling. It seemed that it would be more appropriate to call them lizard people! In fact, the Barbarian tribes overseas were the same as the alien races on the continent. They had all kinds of races, and their innate abilities were different. These bloodline talents were not simple. As the barbarians level increased, various additional abilities would be awakened, making it impossible to guard against! These lizard-like barbarians were only equivalent to level one cultivators, so they only had basic innate bloodline abilities. The most amazing thing was that the scales on these barbarians bodies were like chameleons. They could rapidly change according to the surrounding environment, which was equivalent to the ability to become invisible. Once they were hidden in the forest, they were like a drop of water in the sea, able to perfectly blend in with the surrounding environment. If such an ability was used well, it would definitely become an enemys nightmare! Tang Zhen, who originally did not pay much attention to the Barbarian race, also became somewhat cautious at this moment. After all, not everyone could easily discover the traces of these barbarians like him. Once they were ambushed by the barbarians, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would be caught off guard, and casualties would be inevitable! However, Tang Zhen had also tried to use thermal imaging to scan the area earlier. He discovered that this kind of detection instrument from the original world was also effective against these barbarians. Tang Zhen sighed in relief after he confirmed this. Although the enemys ability was strange, as long as there was a way to restrain it, it was not too much of a problem! It seemed that he would have to spend more effort on the warriors equipment! Just as Tang Zhen was observing these barbarians, the barbarians who had their hands and feet tied up had a sinister expression on their faces. They were looking at Tang Zhen and the others as if they were their mortal enemies. damn loucheng dogs! You will be killed by our Warriors and your heads will be hung on the trees! Im going to eat your flesh and feed my pet the rest of your organs! come on, kill me. Ill be a coward if you even frown! While cursing, one of the barbarians spat at Tang Zhen, revealing his black teeth. Two of his canine teeth were extremely obvious, and his eyes were full of provocation as he looked at Tang Zhen. Sure enough, as the rumors said, these barbarians were unruly, full of wildness, and cannibalism was a common thing. The other four barbarians were the same. They kept cursing, and their expressions were very ferocious. To Tang Zhen, the curses of these barbarians were just like the wild screeches of a mouse before it died. It would not cause even the slightest ripple in his heart. After all, with his status and cultivation, he did have the right to treat these barbarians like ants. However, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators at the side could not take it. They respected Tang Zhen to the extreme and would definitely not allow anyone to curse their city Lord like this. Although they didnt understand what the barbarians were saying, their expressions told them that they werent saying anything good. A Holy Dragon City cultivator pulled a barbarian up from the ground and slapped him hard. The Barbarian let out a scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. A few of his teeth were mixed in with the blood. Seeing this, the other barbarians immediately started to struggle. At the same time, they looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivator with murderous expressions and kept cursing. Seeing that the barbarians were up to no good, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been waiting at the side immediately surrounded them and gave them a beating. Soon, the barbarians were only left with screams and moans. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were very familiar with the methods of dealing with captives. They knew that when they encountered such a tough bone, even if the effect of beating him up was not great, they still had to take action. Some of the captives were tough at the beginning, but they didnt know what they were going to face. Once they were tortured, not many of them could really resist. Therefore, he had to beat up these barbarians until they were afraid. Otherwise, it would be harder than ascending to heaven to get what he wanted from them! Tang Zhen did not stop his subordinates from the side. He only indicated for everyone to stop when the few barbarians were on the verge of death. do you know? just based on what you said just now, I have every reason to cut you into a thousand pieces! Tang Zhen spoke indifferently in the Barbarian language as he looked at the barbarians on the ground who were bleeding from their noses and mouths and covered in dust. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the corner of a barbarians mouth twitched. He looked at Tang Zhen with his eyes that were almost sealed by the fist and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lou Cheng dog, if you want to kill me, just kill me. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Its our bad luck that weve fallen into your hands today, but you wont live long! The great tribes totem and totem Lord must have discovered your tracks. I believe that it wont take long for the nearby tribes to gather and kill all of you intruders, and then eat your flesh and drink your blood! After the Barbarian finished speaking, his face actually revealed a carefree expression. It was as if he had seen the death of Tang Zhen and the others. He couldnt help but raise his head and let out a strange laugh. The rest of the ashen-faced barbarians also sneered cruelly. They kept glancing at the cultivators around them with a hint of madness in their eyes. Tang Zhen shook his head. He stood up and looked at the tribe hidden in the dense forest. He coldly said,Dont worry, the people of your tribe will be accompanying you soon. As for that totem master, I really want to see what it is! Tang Zhen waved his hand and no longer paid any attention to the Barbarian cultivators. A cultivator from the Holy Dragon City walked up to the barbarians and grabbed their throats, then exerted a little force. The five Barbarian cultivators bodies fell to the ground with a series of cracking sounds, their eyes wide open. lets go take a look at the tribe ahead. If its of no value, well just destroy it and see how many battle merits we can get! Tang Zhens tone did not have any fluctuations when he said these words. It was as though they were having an ordinary chat. He treated living beings like grass and showed no mercy to his enemies. As the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen had no choice in many things, especially when it came to this matter that concerned the life and death of Lou Cheng. He could not afford to be soft-hearted. After all, there were nearly 200000 residents of Lou city behind him! When the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City behind him heard this, a sinister smile appeared on their faces. They followed Tang Zhen and headed straight for the Barbarian tribe. It didnt take long for a barbarian tribe to appear in front of them. The trees outside the tribe had all been cut down, leaving a large empty area to prevent the enemys sneak attack and the spread of the fire. At this time, hundreds of barbarians were busy working in the tribe. They were draining the blood of several huge monsters and placing them on a stone platform made of gravel. In the middle of the stone platform, there was a strange totem carved out of black stone. It had four tails and two heads, and its arms were like tentacles. It looked quite strange and ferocious. The Barbarian tribes gathered around the stone platform, as if they were going to hold some kind of sacrificial ceremony. The atmosphere was solemn and oppressive. A white-haired barbarian priest was wearing a long leather robe. He was mumbling something while using a black stone spoon to scoop out the blood of the monster from the stone basin and pour it on the totem. A few kneeling barbarian youths used their stone knives to cut open the skin, and then dipped the brain in their own blood, and respectfully placed it in front of the totem. After that, the Barbarian youths knelt on the ground and began to chant in the air. It seemed as if they were praying. In a short while, the blood-stained brain beads actually turned into smoke and were directly absorbed by the totem. This was clearly a secret technique that could actually destroy the indestructible brain! At the same time, the praying barbarian youth trembled slightly. The blood vessels on his body suddenly bulged, as if there were countless insects drilling in and out of his skin. His expression also became more and more painful. The Barbarian tribesmen who were watching from the side also began to become nervous. They stared at the teenagers on the stage without taking their eyes off them. Suddenly, an angry roar was heard. One of the Barbarian youths body suddenly swelled up, revealing a tyrannical aura. The surrounding barbarian tribesmen cheered at the same time, as if they were excited that another warrior had appeared in their tribe. The other barbarian youths also changed at this time, causing the surrounding onlookers to cheer even louder. However, at this moment, a crisp sound was heard. Then, blood burst out from the bodies of the Barbarian youths who had just awakened their bloodline talents. They fell to the ground with disbelief and unwillingness in their eyes. Twenty figures with soaring killing intent suddenly charged into the tribe, setting off a storm of blood! Chapter 631 ? 631 Doomsday of the small barbarian tribe (1) In the blink of an eye, the tribe had been turned into a river of blood, and the ground was covered in torn corpses. The Holy Dragon City cultivators moved like ghosts, the sabers in their hands flashing continuously. Every time the blade passed through an area, one or more barbarians would be killed! The Barbarian tribe was thrown into a state of chaos after the sudden change. Screams and cries of alarm could be heard everywhere. The Barbarian tribesmen kept running around in panic, but they fell under the blades of the Holy Dragon City cultivators one after another. There was no way to escape. On the other hand, the eyes of the cultivators in the tribe were bloodshot. They roared in anger and charged at the Holy Dragon City cultivators with their weapons. Unfortunately, these barbarian cultivators did not know how terrifying their enemies were. Furthermore, they were all the elites of the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Compared to the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, the strength of these barbarian cultivators was not just a little bit weaker. Therefore, in front of the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, they could not even withstand one move and were directly killed on the ground. They were unwilling, angry, and in pain, but they were powerless to do anything. In the end, they died with their eyes wide open. The old priest who had been hosting the ceremony roared in anger. The scales on his body burst with a blood-red light, and he suddenly stuck out his tongue at a Holy Dragon City cultivator. A strange scene appeared. The old priests tongue suddenly extended by more than a few meters, like a blood-red spear, and stabbed straight at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. This meant that the old priests bloodline ability had evolved, and it had derived a higher level ability. Right now, he was using his own blood essence to activate this bloodlines innate ability in an attempt to kill the Holy Dragon City cultivator before him! The Holy Dragon City cultivator who was attacked sneered. The saber in his hand glowed coldly and suddenly swept across the slender tongue that was filled with terrifying power. Pfft! The sound of a blade cutting through leather was heard. The old priest screamed in pain. His tongue, which could penetrate metal and stone, had been cut off by the sabers of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. In the end, the Lord-tier cultivators were still stronger than the advanced bloodline! The Holy Dragon City cultivator was unforgiving. The saber in his hand trembled violently, emitting the light of death. Then, his body flashed past the old priest like a Phantom. Stopping his body, the Holy Dragon City cultivator shook off the blood on his blade and continued to charge at the next barbarian. The priests body turned stiff. He let out a clucking sound and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of pain. It turned out that the priests neck had already been cut off by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Now, only a thin layer of skin was connected, and blood was spurting out. He knelt on the ground and glanced at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He was looking at the totem statue carefully, and his eyes flashed with unwillingness and viciousness. Plop! As the worshipper fell to the ground, there were only a few barbarian tribesmen left in the small tribe. its just a small tribe. It doesnt have much value. Theres no need to hold back! A faint voice was heard, deciding the fate of the Barbarian tribe. Tang Zhen did not look at the corpses that were lying in a pool of blood. Instead, he frowned as he looked at the totem in front of him. His eyes contained a pondering expression. After a few breaths, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move and directly grabbed at the totem. On the surface, it seemed as if he wanted to grab the totem. However, in reality, one of Tang Zhens hands suddenly went deep into the dark World and landed on the totem. Then, he grabbed it with all his might. A blood-curdling screech was heard. Then, a spirit body that was extremely similar to the totem and faintly exuded the aura of a Lord was forcefully pulled out from the totem stone statue by Tang Zhen. This spirit body that was emitting a blood-red light was constantly struggling in Tang Zhens hands. It tried to escape from Tang Zhens control, but it was in vain. The instant Tang Zhen grabbed hold of this spirit body, all sorts of emotions surged into his heart, causing a cold glint to flash within his eyes. If thats all you can do, you can just die! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually took out the reincarnation mirror and directly threw the spirit body into it. As long as the spirit body entered the reincarnation mirror, it would be impossible for it to escape. It could only be controlled by Tang Zhen. Whether it lived or died, it would only be a matter of a single thought. After keeping the spiritual body, Tang Zhen glanced at the totem stone statue before keeping it in his storage space. This kind of thing could be exchanged for battle merits. Only after killing all the Barbarian tribe members and controlling the totem spirit at the same time could one obtain the spoils of war that represented the extermination of the Barbarian tribe! The Barbarian tribe in front of them had been completely annihilated by Tang Zhen! He turned to look around and saw that the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had followed him had scattered. They were collecting the ornaments on the barbarians bodies to exchange for battle merits on the foundation stone platform. The tribal decorations worn by these barbarians were like the identity cards of the residents of the tower City. If they were lost, they would be expelled by the spirit of the totem when they entered the tribe. The spirit of the tribes totems would not accept the prayers of the barbarians without ornaments and would not provide them with protection. Therefore, the Barbarian tribesmen regarded this pendant as extremely important, as if it was their life. They would never let it leave their bodies unless they died or other special reasons. Therefore, it was the most common practice for the cultivators in loucheng to take off this tribal ornament to exchange for battle merits. As for the valuable spoils of war, the cultivators in loucheng would also collect them and split them equally after exchanging them for battle merits. Of course, if he encountered an item that he liked, he could also let the cornerstone platform appraise it, and then deduct it from his own battle merits. During this period, no matter if it was the battle merits earned or spent by the residents of the tower, they would all be stacked together. As long as they reached a certain number and killed another totem master, the tower would be able to level up smoothly. Therefore, loucheng would encourage the residents to earn battle merits. In order to increase their enthusiasm for hunting, they even introduced many benefits. All they wanted was to speed up the accumulation of battle merits! In the days to come, the Holy Dragon City would definitely introduce a corresponding encouraging mechanism to let the combat cultivators in the city enthusiastically kill the enemy! After another ten minutes, the cultivators had finished cleaning up the battlefield and left. It wouldnt take long for the smell of blood to attract a large number of monsters and beasts to devour the remains of the barbarians. Before he left, Tang Zhen glanced at the Barbarian tribe and a strange expression flashed across his eyes. This method of exterminating all seemed to be extremely cruel, causing Tang Zhens heart to involuntarily ripple. After all, he was the one who had initiated the massacre this time. Furthermore, there was no reason for it. It was purely to conquer and occupy. Unless Tang Zhen knew the reason behind this kind of conquest and slaughter, he would still feel a knot in his heart even if he meticulously completed the loucheng upgrade mission. It wasnt because he felt guilty about the killing, but because he felt ashamed and angry because he didnt know the specific details. After all, there was definitely some earth-shaking secret that he was unaware of behind this kind of war. If he did not figure it out, Tang Zhen would always feel as though he was being perplexed by a fog. As for exterminating these barbarians, Tang Zhen did not have too much of a psychological burden. After all, if the roles were reversed, the other party would similarly not have the slightest bit of pity. Since he was involved in a game where his life was at stake, he had to be prepared to lose his life if he failed. If he didnt want to die, he could only kill the enemy! Therefore, if he didnt want his residents to be hurt, he must not show any mercy. Tang Zhen was very clear about this. After all, the essence of the world of loucheng was to nurture Gu and plunder. Tang Zhen was powerless to change anything. He could only gradually adapt to this abnormal rule and explore the secrets behind it. On the other hand, the cultivators of loucheng city did not feel sorry for the destruction of a barbarian tribe. Instead, they treated it as a normal thing. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly upon seeing this. Soon after, he sighed softly. A determination that had never been seen before flashed across his eyes. Since there was no way to change it, he would just let nature take its course and let himself become the strongest Gu worm! In this way, he believed that he would break free from the rules one day and control the fate of himself and the residents of Lou city. Chapter 632 ? 632 Barbarian tooth tribe (1) At this moment, there was a huge Valley a few thousand miles away from where Tang Zhen and the others were. The valley was shaped like a basin, with a flat terrain in the middle. It was filled with exotic flowers and plants, making it look exceptionally beautiful. In the middle of the valley, there was a huge tribe that occupied a third of the land. The buildings in this tribe were built with huge rocks, and there were strange decorative patterns on them. They looked full of a vigorous and desolate aura, as if they had a long history. Countless barbarians lived in this tribe. From time to time, they could see barbarian cultivators with beast-like auras passing through these tribes. In the center of the tribe, there was a platform made of huge rocks. It was about 100 meters tall, and there was a strange totem with four elephant-like tusks and a crocodile-like body on it! Around the totem, a large amount of blood mist constantly permeated the air. It was as if it was breathing and did not dissipate. It faintly revealed a sinister and strange aura. It was the controller of the countless totems within thousands of kilometers, the key to Lou Chengs upgrade mission, the master of totems! Around the stone platform, there were more than twenty barbarian cultivators in armor and heavy sabers in their hands. They were guarding the totem master with cold expressions, forbidding anyone from approaching. This was the forbidden area of man ya tribe. Everything within a radius of one thousand feet was a forbidden area. Only during the time of the priests would the tribe members be allowed to approach this place. But just a moment ago, the blood mist around the totem suddenly trembled, and then shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. The density of the blood mist was directly related to the purity of the bloodline of the tribes cultivators. To the Barbarian ya tribe, it was of great importance. There must be no mishaps. Now that the area of the blood mist had suddenly shrunk, it was definitely a big deal! The Barbarian cultivator in charge of guarding the place was shocked. Without any hesitation, he immediately reported this strange situation to the head of barbarian ya and the priest of the tribe. It didnt take long for a large group of barbarian cultivators to rush over. After they climbed up the high platform, they all looked at the blood mist outside the totem. Seeing that the blood mist around the totem had indeed reduced, the Barbarian tooth leaders expression immediately changed. The high priest beside him trembled and kept muttering. He was communicating with the totem master, trying to find the real reason for the decrease in the blood mist. The crowd immediately shut their mouths, afraid of interrupting the high priest and the totem masters communication. It didnt take long for the high priest to open his eyes and point in a direction. Cultivators from Lou Cheng have invaded in that direction. They destroyed the totems of several of our subordinate tribes, which caused the blood mist to suddenly decrease! The spirit of the totem told me that I must kill these cultivators. Otherwise, it wont take long for them to come to My Barbarian ya tribe! The Barbarian cultivators were immediately filled with killing intent when they heard this. They gritted their teeth and began to roar. To the barbarians, the cultivators of loucheng city were their mortal enemies. There was no need to talk nonsense when they saw them. They just needed to kill them! These damn cultivators of loucheng actually set their eyes on our barbarian tooth tribe. They must be tired of living! hehe, a hundred years ago, there were also cultivators from loucheng who invaded the Barbarian ya tribes territory. However, they were eventually killed by us. At that time, we cut off 200000 heads and piled them together. It was a spectacular scene! This time, well definitely make sure they cant return. Do they really think that our barbarian tooth tribe is so easy to bully? Hearing the angry roars of the Barbarian cultivators, a cold glint flashed in the eyes of barbarian yas leader. He looked at the high priest and asked, Other than this sentence, does the totem master have any other instructions? The high priest shook his head with a trace of doubt on his face, He didnt say anything, but I feel that the totem master seems to be a little afraid, as if the invader this time is not simple! After saying that, the high priest turned to barbarian ya and said, No matter how strong the enemy is, we cant let our guard down. We must do our best. If possible, it would be best to gather these small tribes together to prevent them from being defeated one by one! The totem master once told me that in the past hundred years, there were several tribes with similar strength to My Barbarian ya tribe that were defeated and killed by the cultivators of loucheng. The land they controlled also disappeared without a trace, filled up by the sea of nothingness. The reason why they were defeated was that their forces were too scattered. As a result, they were destroyed one by one by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In the end, even the totem Masters who were protecting them were destroyed! Fortunately, the totem master has already given us a warning, and we only need to respond quickly. If Im not wrong, there must be a space passage for the cultivators of loucheng around the small tribe that was destroyed. As long as we destroy it, these cultivators of loucheng will be completely defeated! At the very least, My Barbarian tooth tribe will be safe for the next hundred years! The head of barbarian tooth tribe nodded his head heavily and turned around to look at the Barbarian cultivators gathering below the platform. They had all heard that the stone statue of the totem master had changed, so they had rushed over to see what was going on. At this moment, barbarian yas voice was heard clearly by everyone. Pass on my order. All the tribes under My Barbarian ya tribe are to enter a state of emergency from now on. All the tribes must be dispatched to participate in the battle against the cultivators in loucheng. If anyone disobeys, their entire clan will be exterminated in the future! In addition, tell all the tribes to carry their totems with them. We cant let the cultivators in loucheng get one! At this point, the leader of the Barbarian tooth tribe swept a glance at the agitated barbarian cultivators and shouted, Anyone who kills a cultivator of Lou Cheng and sacrifices their blood to the spirit of the totem will be rewarded by the tribe and the spirit of the totem. The higher the cultivation of the enemy, the more generous the reward! If there are any outstanding ones, I can ask the high priest to ask the totem master for help to completely activate and purify their bloodline, and become a true expert! As soon as he said that, the Barbarian cultivators below the high platform were overjoyed. Their eyes flashed with longing and they roared, vowing to kill the cultivators in Lou Cheng! The reason why they were so excited was that the bloodline purification and activation mentioned by the Barbarian tooth tribe leader was of great significance to the Barbarian race. The reason why ordinary barbarians could become cultivators was that their ordinary and mixed bloodline was accidentally activated, and they possessed a trace of power left behind by their ancestors. At this point, as long as he used the brain Pearl as a sacrifice, he would become a true barbarian cultivator. The purer ones bloodline was, the higher the degree of activation, and the stronger ones power would be. As ones cultivation level increased, the innate ability of ones bloodline would also be awakened. The purer the bloodline, the higher the level one could reach in the future. At the very least, one would become a Lord-tier cultivator! This was the reason why the Barbarian cultivators were so excited. After all, most of the Barbarian cultivators only had average bloodline purity, which limited their future development. If they could get this chance to activate and purify their bloodline, their cultivation might reach the level of a Lord in the future, and they would be admired by countless people! The entire barbarian tooth tribe became busy after the roars of the crowd. Countless barbarian Warriors and cultivators began to pack their equipment and prepare for the upcoming war. At the same time, the high priest of the Barbarian race cast a spell and sent out a series of orders through the Spirit of the totem to all the tribes controlled by the Barbarian tooth tribe, causing a great uproar. These barbarians were shocked, but they didnt dare to disobey the orders of the Barbarian tooth tribe. They immediately summoned their entire race, brought their totems and supplies, and headed to the gathering point set by the Barbarian tooth tribe! For a time, the area where the Holy Dragon citys upgrade mission was located in was filled with fully armed barbarian tribesmen. They brought their families and gathered in the same direction. Unknowingly, more and more barbarians had gathered together. Soon, the number had exceeded 500000. At this time, the Holy Dragon City had finally officially opened the curtains to the overseas battle! Chapter 633 ? 633 Chapter 633! dispatching troops and blocking The valley behind the Holy Dragon City was already packed with people. The reflection of the war chariots and weapons was extremely dazzling. Teams of fully-armed soldiers were lined up in neat rows. Under the cheers of the Holy Dragon City residents, they slowly walked through the gate that connected to the overseas battlefield. This time, the Holy Dragon City had sent a total of fifty thousand soldiers. Most of them were new residents recruited from the original world and had undergone strict training. In the face of an unknown battlefield, other than feeling apprehensive, they were more excited and curious. The officers in charge of leading them were all veterans of the Holy Dragon City Army. They were all experienced and took good care of these new soldiers. It could be said that the current residents of Holy Dragon City, old and new, were already indistinguishable from each other and got along very harmoniously. Together with these Warriors, there were a large number of tanks, cannons, and many weapons and equipment specially developed for the world of loucheng. With the help of these weapons and equipment, the combat power of the Holy Dragon citys Warriors would increase by several times. It should not be a problem to crush the barbarians overseas. In addition to these soldiers, the three thousand cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were also among them. After reaching the overseas area, they were mainly responsible for carrying out reconnaissance and surprise attacks. According to the previous plan, the sacred Dragon Legion would build a defensive base near the teleportation gate and then advance with it as the center until they occupied the entire territory controlled by the Barbarian ya tribe. After a few days of investigation, Tang Zhen had basically figured out the enemys situation. Not only did he know about the most powerful tribe in this area, the Barbarian ya tribe, he also had a basic understanding of most of the Barbarian tribes. The Barbarian tooth tribe was known as the Overlord of the Barbarian tribe. It had a total population of more than 200000. It also had a large number of barbarian cultivators and controlled hundreds of tribes of different sizes. The Barbarian cultivators from these tribes added up to be a force that could not be underestimated. Even though the Holy Dragon citys overall strength was far greater than theirs, they could not be taken lightly. Tang Zhens original plan was to break them down one by one, and then concentrate their forces on attacking the Barbarian ya tribe. They would defeat this tribe with the totem Lord in one fell swoop. However, the other partys reaction speed was obviously extremely fast. After discovering the traces of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they immediately and decisively ordered all the tribes to migrate and gather at the Manya tribe in the shortest time possible. In this way, not only would Tang Zhen be unable to wipe out these small tribes, but he would also encounter a super tribe with more than a million people in the near future! Tang Zhen naturally would not sit by and do nothing about the barbarians actions. Instead, he immediately took action and destroyed the barbarians plan to gather and defend against the enemy. Just yesterday evening, a large group of Holy Dragon City cultivators had already entered the overseas battlefield and began to attack the small tribes that were approaching the Barbarian ya tribe. They were well-equipped and had extremely strong combat abilities. With the powerful logistics support of the Holy Dragon City, they could definitely cause heavy losses to these migrating barbarian tribes! Overseas region. In the blue sky, several silver metal balls with a diameter of half a meter suddenly flashed and then scattered, disappearing into the distant horizon. It did not take long for a strangely-shaped aircraft to slowly appear. After circling in the air once, it finally stopped above a dense forest. As the aircrafts belly hatch opened, figures suddenly jumped out and quickly landed in the open space between the woods, suspended by a rope as thick as a chopstick. As they successfully landed, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor immediately untied the ropes and watched the aircraft in the sky disappear. On the ground, there were a total of ten Holy Dragon City soldiers in black armor. They carried special firearms on their backs, and their noses and mouths were covered, only revealing a pair of eyes as sharp as a Falcons. A well-built cultivator from the Holy Dragon City squatted on the ground and spread out a folded electronic military map. Seeing this, the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately gathered around and listened to their captains explanation. According to the information from the heavenly eye, a barbarian tribe will pass by here in a few hours. There are about six to seven hundred of them, and about twenty of them are barbarian cultivators. Their strength is about the same as ours! Our mission is to kill as many of these barbarians as possible. If possible, it would be best to destroy the totem of this tribe as well! We cant stay in battle for too long. Once we encounter a strong enemy, immediately retreat from the battlefield, understood? At this point, the Holy Dragon City cultivator raised his head to look at his companions. After seeing everyone nod, he quickly folded the electronic map. Looking at the dense vegetation around him, his sharp and young eyes flashed with a trace of determination. He led his men quickly to the ambush site. If one were to look closely, this Holy Dragon City cultivator was only at level three cultivation, and the other cultivators were of similar levels. They were a group of cultivators who had just grown up in Holy Dragon City. Most of them were only in their teens and could not take on too difficult of a task. Therefore, they were arranged to attack the small migrating tribes. Unlike the older generation of cultivators in the Holy Dragon City, these young cultivators who had just grown up had all received the most rigorous training. While they had strong skills, they could also operate various electronic devices skillfully. The instructor who trained them was Mr. Murun and the military elites from the original world. The martial arts techniques of the loucheng world and the technology of the original world were not as simple as one plus one equals two. In addition to Tang Zhens unreserved support, the quality of these young cultivators was extremely outstanding. Once they grew up, they would definitely become the Holy Dragon citys trump card! As the saying went, a treasured sword is sharpened by the blade. a gentle environment would definitely not be able to cultivate iron-blooded cultivators. Thus, in order to let these young cultivators grow up as soon as possible, the Holy Dragon City always did their best to arrange for them to have actual combat opportunities. Sniping the gathering of the small barbarian tribes was one of the most suitable missions for them! The level of danger was not high, and it could achieve the purpose of good training, so this mission was very suitable for them. After the young cultivators left, a faint figure suddenly appeared. He was also wearing black armor with the Holy Dragon citys coat of arms shining brightly. However, his military rank was different from the other young cultivators. This cultivator in black armor was a major. According to the Holy Dragon citys military ranks and ranks, this cultivator should be a one star Lord. His purpose for appearing here was clearly related to these young cultivators. At this moment, the Lord cultivator was looking in the direction where the young cultivators had disappeared. He smiled faintly, then raised his left arm and said a few words before following them silently. The young cultivators didnt know that there were already people watching and protecting them in the dark. They thought that they were fighting alone. But even so, they did not panic at all. Instead, they skillfully chose the ambush spots and set all kinds of traps. Their cooperation was very tacit. As the natives of Lou city, they had no conflict with fighting and killing enemies. Instead, they were eager to fight. It didnt take long for the trap to be set up. Then, everyone immediately hid and pointed their cold muzzles at the small path in the dense forest. This was the only road in the vicinity. Since the small barbarian tribe was in a hurry to get to the Barbarian tooth tribe, they would definitely pass by this place! The process of waiting was dull and boring, but these young cultivators were like sculptures, quietly hiding in the grass and branches, not making a single sound. Half an hour later, two barbarian figures suddenly appeared. They were wearing short robes made of animal skin. Their muscles were as black as charcoal, and their eyes were also two small black dots. These two barbarians were obviously in charge of scouting the path. As they moved forward carefully, they observed the surrounding environment. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were well hidden, so the two barbarians did not notice anything even when they passed by. After making sure that there was no danger in the surroundings, the two barbarians whistled sharply. It sounded like the chirping of some kind of bird. Soon, a whistle was heard from behind. The two barbarian cultivators heard it and continued to walk forward. A few minutes later, a group of exhausted-looking barbarian cultivators walked over. They were led by a few armed barbarian cultivators. Their small black eyes flickered with light from time to time. In the middle of the Barbarian team, there was a black stone sculpture that looked like a giant salamander. It was tied up by the barbarians and carried on their shoulders. Chapter 634 ? 634 Chapter 634! ambush in the forest These barbarians had obviously gone through a long and arduous journey. They were already exhausted, and their steps were unsteady as they walked. But even so, no one stopped to rest. They just gritted their teeth and persevered. No matter if it was the order given by man ya tribe or the sense of crisis brought by Lou Cheng, they didnt dare to stay for even a moment. They only wanted to rush to the valley where man ya tribe was located in the shortest time possible. If anything happened during this period, it could lead to the extermination of the clan. An old priest with a monsters skull on his head was gasping for breath. He was supported by a barbarian girl as he looked up and scanned the surrounding forest. He didnt know why, but ever since he entered this forest, he felt a little upset, as if something was going to happen. However, after careful observation, there was nothing unusual, which made the old priest mistakenly think that he was too tired, so he had such an illusion. Chief, weve already walked for five days. How long more before we arrive? The high priest asked a barbarian beside him in a hoarse voice. The Barbarian was the chief of the tribe. His face was painted with white paint, and he wore a helmet made of monster teeth and bone pieces on his forehead. He exuded a fierce aura. After hearing the old priests question, the leader of the Barbarian tribe thought for a moment and said in an uncertain tone, it should be four or five days. I remember it was like that! The old priest nodded, then turned to look at the people behind him and sighed. sigh, when I was still a teenager, I was once invaded by cultivators from Lou Cheng. However, at that time, the Barbarian ya tribe did not issue a summoning order. They only ordered us to protect our own tribes and kill cultivators from Lou Cheng with all our might. The old priest reminisced, At that time, all the Warriors of our tribe were dispatched and ambushed a group of cultivators in loucheng city by a Big River. After a great battle, all the cultivators in loucheng city were killed, and nearly half of our Warriors died! Although we suffered heavy casualties, we also gained a lot of spoils. With the addition of the rewards from the Barbarian ya tribe, our tribe quickly recovered our strength. It didnt take long for the news of the defeat of the Lou Cheng cultivators to arrive. It was said that more than 200000 Lou Cheng cultivators were ambushed and killed by the Barbarian ya tribe! That time, our barbarian race won, and thats why we have the next hundred years of peace. I didnt expect that just after a hundred years, these damn cultivators of loucheng would come back again. It seems that we didnt kill enough! A cold light flashed in the old priests eyes as he said this. His old body suddenly stood up, and his demeanor from back then could be seen. The leader of the Barbarian tribe nodded his head slightly as killing intent flashed in his eyes. However, he was soon puzzled and said to the old priest, Since the Barbarian ya tribe had already defeated those cultivators in loucheng, it means that they are nothing special. Why are they so anxious to gather all the tribes this time? In this way, those cultivators can easily occupy our land without any obstacles. I wonder what the Barbarian ya tribe is thinking? The old priest looked worried and shook his head, this is also what Im most worried about. Im afraid that the cultivators in loucheng city are very powerful this time. Otherwise, the Barbarian ya tribe wouldnt have issued such an order as soon as they appeared! The old priests heart ached as he glanced at the cultivators of the tribe beside him. He was afraid that many of the young people in the tribe would not be able to return after this battle. While the barbarians were walking and talking, the group had already entered the Holy Dragon City cultivators ambush area. The old priest, who had a worried look on his face, suddenly stopped in his tracks and twitched his nose a few times. His face became uglier and uglier. The crowd looked at the old priest curiously, wanting to ask him what had happened. However, when they saw the change in the old priests expression, their hearts trembled and they couldnt help but tighten their grip on their weapons. It was also at this moment that the old priests originally black skin suddenly turned pale and distorted. He waved his arms rapidly. I can smell the cultivators of loucheng. This is their ambush circle. Everyone, retreat quickly! As the old priest roared, the expressions of all the Barbarian tribe members changed drastically. They turned around and tried to escape. However, before they could take a step forward, they heard a sudden crackling sound in their ears. Then, countless bullets passed through the branches and leaves, falling on the bodies of these barbarians. Screams of pain rang out one after another. Before the barbarians could figure out what had happened, they began to fall to the ground in groups. Blood instantly covered the path in the forest. The old priest, who was the first to discover the abnormality, looked at the corpses of his tribesmen lying on the ground with grief and indignation. He finally understood why the Barbarian ya tribe had issued the order to gather in such a hurry. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng city a hundred years ago, the enemy this time was indeed powerful. Until now, hundreds of his clansmen had already died before they even saw their shadow! Such a killing speed was simply unheard of! The old priest was hiding behind a big tree. His veins were bulging. He sniffed a few times and suddenly pointed in a direction. Looking at the dead body of the young girl who was supporting him, the old priests face was full of hatred, and he wished he could rush forward and kill the enemy! Where are they? where are they? go and kill them! Just as he said that, everyone heard a muffled gunshot. The old priest stopped in the middle of his sentence. The Barbarian cultivators beside him couldnt hear what he said. When they looked at him reflexively, their eyes suddenly bulged and blood rushed to their heads. The old priest had collapsed to the ground, but half of his head had been blown off, leaving only the lower half of his gums and a soft tongue hanging down. It turned out that the moment he stuck his head out, he had already been killed by a headshot! Even though he was dead, the old priests hand was still pointing forward, as firm as a javelin. Ah! The eyes of the leader of the Barbarian tribe turned red. He roared and countless black spikes appeared on his body. At the same time, two long, sharp fangs grew out of the corners of his mouth. They were more than a foot long. Im going to kill all of you, you damn animals! &Nbsp; the chief that had turned into a monster roared and crouched on the ground like a wild boar, charging towards the direction of the bullet. Behind him, the cultivators of the tribe also activated their bloodline talents and transformed into wild boars. They followed closely behind. However, their courage could not help them block the bullets. The leader of the Barbarian tribe who was at the forefront was already covered in blood. The blood that was gushing out from his body stained the path he was taking. Countless bullets landed on his body and drilled into it, turning him into a Ragdoll. After running a few more steps, he no longer had the strength to move forward. After swaying a few times, his huge body fell to the ground with a loud bang. He glanced at the cultivators of the tribe who were also lying in a pool of blood behind him. His eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, but they quickly dimmed. After another round of explosions and intense gunfire, the remaining barbarians had all fallen to the ground. Ten Hidden Figures began to shuttle back and forth in the forest, chasing after the fish that had escaped the net. Some of the Barbarian tribesmen who had dodged the bullets earlier were now running for their lives in the forest. Their hearts were filled with pain and fear. Seeing their own people lying in a pool of blood, yet they were helpless, this made the barbarians blame themselves, but at the same time, they also hated the Holy Dragon City. They swore in their hearts that if they had the chance, they would make these damn cultivators of loucheng pay with their lives. At this moment, a gust of wind blew past and the barbarians saw a flash of Saber Light. Looking at the black-armored cultivators with blood-stained sabers, they knew very well that they would never have the chance to take revenge. Chapter 635 ? 635 Means and reaction (1) After a few minutes, ten murderous figures walked out of the forest and slowly gathered on the path in the forest. When they passed by the corpses of the barbarians, if they found any of them who were still alive, they would definitely kill them. The bright sunlight shone through the branches and leaves of the trees, and the mottled light fell on the remains of the Barbarian race. Coupled with the nauseating smell of blood, it formed a strange scene that made people feel extremely disgusted. In such an environment, even in broad daylight, it made ones hair stand on end, and they subconsciously wanted to get away from this place. However, these ten Holy Dragon City cultivators seemed to be unaware of it. Instead, they turned their gazes simultaneously to the black Totem stone sculpture that was covered by the corpse and emitting a faint bloody mist. according to the city Lords words, this totem stone sculpture must not be touched lightly. If one is not a barbarian, their blood will be quickly sucked dry by it! After the captain said this to everyone, he lowered his head and took out an item from his bag, throwing it directly next to the totem stone. The object seemed to be made of a special metal. It was shaped like a Spider with demon killing runes engraved on it and a head embedded with a bead. Judging from the style of the spirit clan, it was obvious that it was lingxu Zis doing. After it landed beside the totem stone statue, it seemed to come to life immediately. It jumped up from the ground, and the demon killing runes on its back kept flashing. Then, the metal spider nimbly crawled towards the totem stone and attached its sharp metal claws to the surface of the stone. The totem stone that was originally emitting blood mist suddenly vibrated when the metal spider climbed up, as if it wanted to bounce off and shatter it. The leader of the cultivators pressed the remote control in his hand when he saw this. A light sound was heard and the cultivators saw a white light flash. Then, the totem stone let out a scream. At the same time, within the rising smoke, a spirit that was extremely similar to the totem spirit appeared in front of the cultivators. It was as if the surrounding air had become cold following its appearance. The spirit of the totem circled and danced in the air. It looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators on the ground and laughed evilly. damn it, it can actually force me out of the stone statue. What the hell is this? As the totem spirit spoke, it scanned the crowd with bloodthirsty eyes. Then, it let out a terrifying laugh and charged at the crowd. Since youve gotten me out, then dont live anymore. All of you shall die! As soon as he finished speaking, the totem spirit charged towards the Holy Dragon City cultivators, bringing with it a gust of cold wind. This spirit body was extremely fast. Although the cultivators saw it coming, they didnt have a chance to Dodge because it was in front of the leader in an instant. However, the moment the spirit touched the leader, it let out a painful scream and black smoke rose from the totem Spirits body. A white light flashed on the body of the team leader who was attacked, and then he disappeared. Dammit, its a demon killing rune. How did you get this thing? The spirit of the totem roared in anger and glanced at the other cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. The shock in its eyes intensified. damn it, damn it, theyre all wearing items with demon killing runes. Whats going on? The spirit of the totem roared. After realizing that it could not hurt these Holy Dragon City cultivators, it prepared to escape with a face full of unwillingness. However, at this moment, it was surprised to find a huge force suddenly appearing around its body, as if it was constantly sucking it into an unknown space. Damn bastard, whats going on? let me go! The spirit of the totem was shocked. It turned to look at the group of Holy Dragon City cultivators, only to find that a fist-sized mirror had appeared in the captains hand. The suction force that was trying to pull him in came from that unremarkable little mirror! Especially when the totem spirit realized that the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, a trace of panic appeared on its originally twisted face. Whats going on? I dont want to go in! Just as the totem spirit was screaming and trying to escape the suction of the mirror, a translucent chain appeared from the mirror and wrapped itself around the totem spirit. You want to run? in your dreams! Youd better come in! A wretched voice was heard, and then the totem spirit screamed as it was dragged into the mirror by the chain. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who witnessed this scene looked at each other, then at the mirror in the captains hand. They couldnt understand how this ordinary-looking thing could instantly subdue a Lord-tier totem spirit. I dont know what this is, but I heard that the city Lord specially made it to deal with totem spirits. The captain explained. He took the mirror and turned it around the dead bodies of the barbarians. Then, he carefully closed the cover of the round mirror and put it in his waist bag. They didnt know if it was an illusion, but when the team leader walked around the corpse, they seemed to notice many faint shadows being absorbed into the mirror. Clean up the battlefield. Well leave in five minutes! After the captain said that, he raised his left arm and pressed a few times on an item that looked like a metal wrist guard. Then, a 3D image popped up, and the captain clicked on it twice. He seemed to be very familiar with it. this is the 24th Hidden Dragon battle team. The mission has been completed. Requesting immediate retreat! After getting a response from the other party, the captain cut off the communication and waited with his companions. About half an hour later, the aircraft that had transported them here earlier appeared again quietly. At the same time, it dropped ten ropes made of special materials. The leader of the cultivators held the damaged totem stone statue and lifted it into the air with the others. They were pulled by the rope and were lifted into the interior of the aircraft. Then, the aircraft quickly left the area and disappeared into the sky. At this time, there were more than a hundred such small teams in the overseas region. They used all kinds of methods to constantly attack and kill the Barbarian tribes that were rushing and patrolling. In the beginning, the Barbarian tooth tribe did not notice the Holy Dragon citys actions. However, as the blood mist of the totem master of the tribe became smaller and smaller, they finally realized that something was wrong. The head of barbarian tooth tribe immediately sent a large number of barbarian cultivators to the only path of the tribes to see what was going on. If you encounter any Lou Cheng cultivators during this period, you must kill them on the spot! However, he already had a bad feeling in his heart. As expected, the news came not long after, causing the Barbarian tooth tribe leader to fly into a rage. Dozens of small tribes were annihilated on the way, and their totems and statues were also robbed, leaving only corpses on the ground. There were also dozens of tribes with more than a thousand people, but they also suffered different degrees of losses. The tribe with the most serious casualties actually had less than one-third of its tribesmen left, and the rest had all died in battle! At the same time, the attack methods of the Holy Dragon City cultivators were also spread by the barbarians who were lucky enough to escape, and countless barbarians learned about it. The featherless arrow that made a crisp sound, the lump of iron that could easily blow up a Boulder, the box that would jump up and shoot out countless steel balls with a single step In addition, they had extremely sharp sabers and impenetrable armor. The image of the Holy Dragon City cultivators was extremely terrifying in the eyes of the barbarians. However, the more this was the case, the more these barbarians killing intent boiled. They could not wait to kill all the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The barbarians knew that if they didnt defeat the cultivators in Lou Cheng, they would definitely die. The battles in the overseas battlefields were brutal. As long as the cultivators in loucheng started to invade, a battle would be inevitable. They would either be exterminated by the cultivators of loucheng or killed in exchange for a hundred years of survival. Between the two, there was no third path! Even if they did not want to fight the Holy Dragon City, they had no way out. The land they were on was surrounded by the strange void sea. They would definitely die if they entered. In other words, the continent they were on was actually just an isolated island that was trapped to death. There was almost no possibility of leaving! The Barbarian race was like a caged beast, or even a Whetstone. There was a saying that a sorrowful Army will win. the barbarians had no way out now. After recognizing the situation, they erupted with a strong sense of unity in a short time and vowed to completely annihilate the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City! However, in the face of the Holy Dragon citys powerful strength, who knew how long their morale could last? Chapter 636 ? 636 Preparations before long-range attacks _1 The overseas battlefield, near the teleportation gate. With the arrival of the Holy Dragon citys Army, the original appearance of this place had been completely changed. There were moving figures everywhere. In order to ensure that there was enough space, the first thing to be done was to clear the field. As the roar continued, ancient trees with a diameter of two to three meters were quickly cut down, and a large open space was quickly cleared out. One by one, temporary buildings were built, and tents spread out far and wide. It was impossible to build a city in the overseas area. As for why it was so, no one could explain it clearly. Therefore, whether it was the Holy Dragon City or the other cities, they had to carry out large-scale construction when they first arrived. The soldiers of loucheng were in groups of three to five, shuttling back and forth in the newly opened camp, preparing for the battle. On the road that was temporarily opened up, tanks could be seen speeding by from time to time. Fully armed soldiers were seated on the tanks, and aircraft would appear above their heads from time to time. The monsters nearby were unlucky. In less than a few hours, they were killed and fled far away from the place. Inside a huge tent, Tang Zhen was with the Holy Dragon citys military personnel, watching the real-time video sent back by the heavenly eye. The so-called Sky Eye was actually a new type of surveillance equipment designed by combining the terobo technology with the technology of other worlds. It looked like a ball with a diameter of about half a meter. It could fly rapidly at an altitude of more than five thousand meters and was extremely well-hidden. After being equipped with weapons, these reconnaissance weapons could also provide firepower support and snipe important enemy targets. With its existence, the Holy Dragon City Army did not need to specially send out Scouts. They could monitor and transmit the enemys situation in real time, providing a reference for the rears action and decision making. The image displayed in front of him was an image sent back by a heavenly eye, and the scene in the image was the Super Valley where the Barbarian ya tribe was located. Judging from the scene, the Barbarian tooth tribe was extremely lively at this time, and the total number of people gathered here was close to a million! The valley covered a total area of several hundred square kilometers. Therefore, the small barbarian tribes that didnt belong to the Barbarian ya tribe had set up their camps in the valley. A large number of selected barbarian Warriors were gathered in every corner of the valley, cooperating with each other to practice. What surprised Tang Zhen and the others was that these barbarians were not practicing a large-scale Army battle. Instead, they were controlling the number of people to be around a hundred and were constantly breaking in. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after seeing this scene. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. this barbarian has a good idea. They know that they are not our match in a direct confrontation, so they are preparing to use the advantage of being familiar with the geographical environment to play guerilla warfare with us! Everyone nodded. Then, Tai Seng pointed at the Barbarian Valley and said, City Lord, can we bombard the Barbarian ya tribe and give them a good blow first? thats right. This will inevitably cause a major blow to them and form a great psychological pressure. Its good for us. I also agree with the air raid on the Barbarian ya tribe, but I dont know what method to use. After all, the Barbarian ya tribe is very far from here, and its not very practical to use fighter jets to bombard them! Everyone started to discuss with each other. It was obvious that they all agreed to give the Barbarian tooth tribe an appetizer. Tang Zhen was also continuously making calculations in his heart when he heard the discussions of the crowd. With the Holy Dragon citys current strength and Tang Zhens capital, they could attack the Barbarian ya tribe from a distance as they wished. Moreover, they had more than one method. However, in Tang Zhens heart, he first ruled out the possibility of a large-scale nuclear bomb attack and the terobo peoples star-destroying bomb. The former was afraid that it would cause some unknown changes after using it. After all, there was a lesson learned from this incident. Countless powerful monsters had been born in the ruins of the other planes. Therefore, Tang Zhen would never use it on a large scale unless he had no other choice. Moreover, what he wanted was not a piece of wasteland. The latter was due to the limited quantity. He did not want to waste it. After all, good steel should be used on the edge of the blade. With the strength of the Barbarian tooth tribe, Tang Zhen was still unable to use such a super weapon. In addition, he could also send fighter planes to bombard the area. However, the number of fighter planes in Holy Dragon City was limited, and the Barbarian ya tribe was too far away. Even after the bombarding, it would not cause much damage to the Barbarian ya tribe. It seemed like there was only one option left, and that was to use the medium to close range missiles to launch a precise attack on the Barbarian ya tribe! Although this kind of intercontinental missile also used nuclear warheads to attack, the scale was undoubtedly much smaller compared to Tang Zhens wanton detonation in the ruins of the other plane. He only needed to destroy the valley of the Barbarian teeth tribe and not destroy the other places if he could. This way, he might not cause any changes. However, the valley around the Barbarian ya tribe would be basically destroyed after the attack. As for how many barbarians would be killed, it was still unknown. Moreover, because the nuclear bomb attack was too overpowered, who knew how many corpses would be left behind to be used to exchange for battle credits from the cornerstone platform? Therefore, although this method was good, it still had some drawbacks. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen did not want to use it. Therefore, he had hesitated for a moment before making a decision. In the end, he still made up his mind to launch a missile attack on the Barbarian ya tribe! As long as they could deal a heavy blow to the Barbarian ya tribe and reduce the Holy Dragon citys losses at the same time, this matter was worth it! The ICBM was definitely a killing weapon in his original world. Tang Zhen naturally didnt have it now, so he had to return to his original world and discuss it with his business partners. In fact, this matter was just a process. After all, Tang Zhens current strength was there. He even had a super weapon that was not inferior to a nuclear bomb in his hands. His business partner was also very clear about this. After teleporting back to his original world, Tang Zhen quickly found director Tang, who was in charge of contacting him. After explaining the reason for the matter, he made his request. The other party hesitated for a moment when he heard this. Then, he asked Tang Zhen to wait for a moment. After that, he turned around and left the meeting room, preparing to ask for instructions from the person-in-charge who was one level higher. This was not a childs play. Although they both knew each others background, they still had to go through the necessary procedures. Tang Zhen also knew that such a matter could not be rushed. After all, this was an important weapon of the country and could not be used casually! Using the waiting time, Tang Zhen started the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and connected to the personal communication devices of his subordinates in the original world. He then directly started a video conference. After all, in addition to being the castellan of the world of loucheng, he was also the big boss behind the Holy Dragon Corporation in the original world. As the connection was successful, everyones images appeared one after another. There were a total of 15 or 16 people. These people were the higher-ups of the Holy Dragon Corporation and were in charge of the operations of the entire Corporation. Tang Zhens sister, Xu Feng, and the others were also among them. After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone went straight to the main topic, reporting the development of new technology and the recruitment of residents. As for the money, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about it. He left it all to Tang Yajie. As the world of the City Tower became known to the world, the original world had completely adapted to its existence and regarded it as the second home of humans. This also made the recruitment of residents of the City Tower more and more successful. Every day, countless people submitted their personal information and participated in strict interviews in order to obtain the qualifications to become a resident of the Holy Dragon City. Five hundred thousand combat personnel had basically been recruited. At present, they were all receiving special training in batches. After that, they would head to Holy Dragon City one after another. The family members of the combatants had also been properly arranged. At the same time, taking into account genetic factors, the children of these combatants would also be included in the training plan and become the main candidates for substitute residents. In order to better train them, Tang Zhen even selected a group of people from Lou Chengs cultivators and let them be teleported to the original world from time to time to be special instructors to teach martial arts. The next thing he had to do was to raise the recruitment requirements and give priority to scientific researchers and elites from all walks of life. Once they were recruited by the Holy Dragon Corporation, they would enjoy extremely generous welfare benefits, which were one of the best in their original world. This was also one of the reasons why countless people were so eager to join. Chapter 637 ? 637 A special body (1) The current original world was already very different from the past. It could be said that with the appearance of the world of loucheng, the entire original world was also affected by it and had undergone tremendous changes without anyone realizing it. Humans vision was no longer limited to the planet under their feet, but to the vast and rich foreign world full of unknown and surprises. At the same time, with the release of the specially-recorded documentary in the original world, humans had a better understanding of the world of loucheng. Many topics related to the world of loucheng were constantly brought up on various occasions. In addition, there were also changes in life and technology, which were particularly obvious. Nowadays, the electronic products in the original world had been replaced with new ones. Many items that would only appear in science fiction movies had been successfully developed and were gradually being introduced into the lives of ordinary people. At this rate of development, not only could humans have a second home in the world of loucheng, but they could also build bases on the surrounding planets or even directly migrate to outer space. Of course, this was only a plan. It was still impossible to achieve at the moment. However, due to the emergence of the world of towers and the rapid advancement of technology, it was only a matter of time. After one matter was settled, another matter would soon be brought up. Tang Zhen also quickly made a decision and handed it over to his subordinates to execute. After about an hour, director Tang returned to the conference room and told Zhen Tang the result. The Alliance could provide Zhen Tang with a medium-range ICBM with a million-ton nuclear warhead. At the same time, they could also help with the launch. Tang Zhen only needed to bring the technical personnel to the overseas area. Moreover, the business partner was also very interested in such a magical place as the overseas region. He hoped to send an observation group to follow the Holy Dragon City into battle. The other partys request was not excessive. Tang Zhen directly nodded and agreed. As the overseas campaign was the Holy Dragon citys own business, there were no military personnel from the original world involved in the entire process. From the inside out, it was the Holy Dragon citys residents. However, Tang Zhen knew his business partners thoughts. He would definitely not miss such a thing. Even if he didnt ask for anything this time, the other party would definitely find an opportunity to discuss this matter. Therefore, it was reasonable for the other party to take the opportunity to make such a request when Tang Zhen asked for the ICBM. After the two sides reached an agreement, Zhen Tang immediately followed director Tang to a secret base to receive the missiles. At the same time, a group of technicians and members of a special observation group also quickly headed to the desert tower and began to teleport. They appeared directly in the valley behind the Holy Dragon City. There was no time to waste. These travelers who had just arrived in the tower world did not rest. Instead, they were led by the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City and teleported to the overseas battlefield again. Tang Zhen also returned to the loucheng world at this moment. He chose an empty space and released the ICBM from his storage dimension. As soon as the big guy appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some of the new residents even exclaimed in surprise and even casually reported the specific parameters of the weapon in front of them. At this moment, how could everyone not guess Tang Zhens thoughts? he was clearly going to use missiles to attack the enemys base! Out of their understanding of this weapon, they also began to mourn for the enemy. After all, after being attacked by this weapon, even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would not live for long! Some people were still worried about the battle, but after learning that there were ICBM at the forefront, their anxiety disappeared completely. They even looked forward to the upcoming battle. After the technicians arrived overseas, they immediately began to prepare for the attack. They loaded fuel, set the target, and got busy in an orderly manner. The Holy Dragon citys residents were not idle either. Under Tang Zhens command, they started to build a temporary Soul transmission array to receive the souls of the soldiers who had died. After the Holy Dragon citys researchers had improved it, the soul teleportation array had become modular. It could be built and dismantled very quickly, and it could even be directly carried on a specially designed war chariot and moved around. With its existence, the soldiers of loucheng city were truly fearless in battle, and their degree of bravery was enough to make any enemy tremble in fear. Other than building the soul transfer array, Tang Zhen also went to a certain area of the camp to check on the special Troops that were temporarily deployed. It was a huge monster covered in heavy armor. At the same time, there was space for combat personnel to carry it, so it could ignore the dense forest and move quickly. Compared to the chariots that could hardly move in the dense forest, the mobility of these monsters was several times higher! Therefore, in the upcoming battle, these monsters would undoubtedly be used as the vanguard. With the cooperation of the infantry, they would clear out the Barbarian enemies who might be hiding and ambushing them. However, there was a limited number of these monsters. There were only 20 of them in total, so they did not have much of an impact on the overall situation of the battle. Tang Zhen fell into deep thought after looking at it. He had discovered a very big problem. In the face of this special and complicated terrain, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers could only advance on foot other than using various means of transportation. This obviously had a significant drawback. If it was not resolved immediately, Holy Dragon citys future combat power would be greatly affected. Was there a simple and effective way to help the soldiers ignore the obstacles in the dense forest? There was indeed a way, and that was to add a pair of wings or gills when cultivating the body, so that the Holy Dragon City soldiers could do anything. However, in this case, their body structure would be completely different from that of humans. They could not be considered pure humans, but could only be considered half-human, half-monster. Whether or not there would be anyone willing to accept this change was still uncertain, but it was worth a try. As for this kind of special body, as long as the materials and brain were sufficient, Tang Zhen could create it at any time using the mobile phone application. Of course, such a body was also a semi-mechanical structure and could not produce offspring. At best, it was a robot controlled by the human soul. After having this idea in his heart, Tang Zhen planned to give it a try. It would take some time before the missile was launched, so Tang Zhen used this time to return to Holy Dragon City. He began to design and manufacture that special body in his laboratory. Tang Zhen opened the [ super creature molding machine ] application and continued to modify and design this body according to his own thoughts, in addition to the data of the various races that he usually scanned and stored. After a few hours of hard work, Tang Zhen finally completed the design work. At the same time, he paid a large number of brain beads and began the construction of the body. As the formation began, ten translucent bodies immediately appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. At the same time, light spots continuously filled them, causing them to turn from illusionary to real. When all the light spots were filled up, the bodies would be officially cultivated successfully! Every time he saw the scene in front of him, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh softly. The function of this mobile phone application could be said to be heaven-defying, and even black technology couldnt compare with it. It was a great fortune for him to obtain it! Chapter 638 ? 638 Launch and warning Tang Zhens heart had always been in awe of this mobile application. Now, as his cultivation continued to improve and his horizons widened, he had gradually realized the uniqueness of these applications. The various applications seemed to have magical functions, but it was basically an ability that was close to the laws of nature, and even better! Just what kind of existence created it and what was the meaning of its existence? this had always been the biggest question hidden in Tang Zhens heart. However, he was also very clear that there were some secrets that, until the right opportunity came, no matter how hard he racked his brain, he would not be able to find any clues. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to find the answer, as long as he could benefit from it at the moment! After half an hour, this body that could be said to be perfect was finally completed. Tang Zhen carefully sized it up a few more times before gently nodding. Now that the special body had been completed, the next step was to find an experimenter and test the true effects of this body! However, it was not the time for the transmigrators to arrive, so he could not find a suitable host. Therefore, Tang Zhen could only put this matter aside for the time being. At the same time, he placed these bodies into the pool near the soul transfer array. After that, he would find an opportunity to choose a suitable transmigrator. The soul strength of an ordinary person was not high, so for them, this kind of opportunity to change bodies only happened once or twice. It was really precious. If he had directly stuffed the other party into such a body without realizing the communication, it would inevitably cause the other party to be unhappy, and even secretly resentful. Although Tang Zhen did not care about such a thing, he did not want it to affect the results of the test. Therefore, he needed the experimenter to agree sincerely. In fact, there was no need to rush the matter of the special body. His actions just now were just on a whim. Now that the Holy Dragon citys Army battle was imminent, Tang Zhens attention was still placed there. He really did not dare to be too distracted. He once again returned to the overseas battlefield and appeared near the teleportation gate. The moment he appeared, someone told Tang Zhen that the ICBM was already equipped and could be fired at any time. Tang Zhen had been waiting for this moment to arrive. How could he still hesitate when he heard this? his figure immediately moved like lightning and instantly arrived at the place where the missiles were placed. At this moment, the missile had already been set up. The huge missile body flashed with a dark luster and was pointing straight at the sky, emitting a terrifying power! Only those who truly understood it would know how terrifying it was! On the empty ground at the side, there were many Holy Dragon citys military officers watching. When they saw Tang Zhen appear, they all saluted. Tang Zhen nodded. After which, everyone turned their gazes towards the launch vehicle once again, waiting for the moment the missile was launched. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the operator immediately ignited the missile. Following that, the missile fiercely spewed out raging flames. Then, under the exclamations of everyone, it flew into the sky and directly shot into the distance. At the same time, the heavenly eyes wandering in the ocean also received instructions and immediately began to observe the missiles flight route. Combining the various data on the display and the images sent back by the heavenly eye, the military staff had confirmed that the missile was operating normally and was currently flying toward the target area! Because the missile was flying at a super high speed, it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. It was estimated that it would not take long for it to hit the Super Valley where the Barbarian ya tribe was located! Everyone, including Tang Zhen and the others, was staring at the screen intently. They were looking at the image that was sent back by the heavenly eye in the sky above the Barbarian tooth tribe. They were afraid that they would miss the moment when the missile hit the target. At this time, the Barbarian tooth tribe was still as usual. The barbarians didnt know that a great disaster was coming. They were still busy with their own tasks. The Barbarian tooth tribe leader was sitting on a chair, conversing with the tribe leaders of more than a hundred tribes of various sizes. They were discussing how to deal with the Holy Dragon citys attack. From their expressions, it was clear that they had been confused by their numerical advantage and were very confident in defeating the invaders! As for the high priest of barbarian tooth tribe, he was currently sitting cross-legged next to the high platform where the totem master was. Behind him, the totem statue of the totem master was covered in a blood mist, and it was growing stronger and more solid. Not far from the high priest, there was a large group of priests guarding the tribes totem. They were sending the blood mist from the tribes totem to the position of the totem master. During this period of time, after the Holy Dragon City cultivators ambush and many totems being destroyed, the blood mist shrouding the master of the totems had actually thinned to the extreme. The Barbarian tooth tribes cultivators were also greatly affected by this, and they could only use half of their strength. The master of the totem seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He immediately contacted the high priest and asked all the totem spirits to gather here. Each of them would give him a mist of blood to replenish his energy! With the high priests order, the priests of the small tribes didnt dare to disobey. They hurriedly brought the totems of their respective tribes and gathered near the tall stone platform. As for the totem spirits, they didnt dare to resist, because the totem master was the king of this area, and his strength far exceeded theirs. If they disobeyed, the consequences would be unimaginable! At this moment, under the control of the totem Masters and the priests of the various tribes, the blood mist that they had painstakingly accumulated on a daily basis was being greedily absorbed by the totem Masters, far exceeding the amount mentioned earlier. Although the totem spirits and priests of the various tribes were angry, they didnt dare to say anything. However, at this moment, the high priest, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them and his body trembled violently. However, his face had turned deathly pale, his lips were trembling, and cold sweat was rolling down his forehead. The disaster of extermination is here, run! The high priest roared, then rushed towards the statue of the totem master. He picked it up and ran out of the valley! The Barbarian priests below the high platform were baffled. They looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. But at that moment, the totem statues around them began to shake violently, and the blood mist shrouding them began to expand and shrink. These barbarian priests had a spiritual connection with the totem statues. When they received the warning from the spirit of the totem, their expressions changed. They crazily picked up the totem statues and followed the high priest out of the valley. It was also at this moment that the entire Valley was filled with warning sounds. They were urgently informing all the Barbarian tribes to escape from the valley at all costs! The busy barbarians were stunned at first. Then, without any hesitation, they all rushed out of the valley. For a time, this huge Valley was filled with people, and the sound of crying and cursing resounded through the clouds. The entire barbarian tooth tribe was in complete chaos. No one asked what had happened. They only knew that the totem spirit had given them a warning, telling them that a great danger was approaching. It was also because of their unreserved trust in the totem spirit that they began to act without any hesitation. However, the valley was extremely huge, spanning hundreds of square kilometers. How many people would be able to escape in such a short time? Chapter 639 ? 639 Destroying the Barbarian ya tribe (1) At this moment, the chief and high priest of the Barbarian ya tribe were running for their lives on the road leading out of the valley. Because of their high cultivation, ordinary mounts couldnt match their speed. Therefore, at this critical moment, every high-level cultivator relied on their legs to run instead of riding on their mounts to escape! The Barbarian tooth tribe leader continued to give orders as he ran. However, his face was extremely gloomy and he did not seem to have any intention of stopping. Listening to the wailing around him and looking at the chaotic barbarian tribesmen around him, he already hated the cultivators who invaded the building city and the Holy Dragon City to the core. The Barbarian tooth tribe leader swore to himself that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely let these invaders know the power of the Barbarian Warriors and use their blood to wash away the humiliation they had suffered today. As the clan leader of the largest tribe in this overseas region, his existence was almost like an Emperor. When had he ever suffered such humiliation like a stray dog? He wanted to stop and roar a few times to calm down the panic-stricken barbarian tribesmen. He wanted to show his dignity and at the same time, ease the chaotic situation. However, the pressing time did not allow him to do so, because the totem master had clearly told him that the enemys terrorist attack was coming. To be able to make the totem master issue such a serious warning, it was obvious that the attack of the invader would be extremely terrifying, to the point that the totem master was extremely apprehensive, and would not hesitate to abandon the entire tribe! It must be known that the totem master was an extremely powerful existence, and he himself had countless strange and unpredictable abilities. The ability to predict disasters was one of the innate abilities of the totem Masters. It was also because of this ability that the Barbarian ya tribe was able to kill almost all the cultivators who invaded the city in the battle a hundred years ago! Therefore, barbarian ya did not doubt the warning of the totem master. However, he had some doubts about the attack method of the invaders. After all, according to their intelligence, the enemy was currently thousands of miles away from the Barbarian ya tribe. How could they attack from such a distance? And what kind of attack was it that even the totem master was so afraid of it that he didnt dare to resist it directly? With doubts in his heart, barbarian yas speed became faster and faster. His body was like a bolt of lightning, and he instantly rushed to a very far distance. At this moment of life and death, it was more important to protect his own life first. As for the safety of others, he could not care about it at this time. There were many barbarians who had such selfish thoughts. However, there were even more barbarian tribesmen who tried to escape from this Valley with their wives and daughters. Some of the young barbarian tribe members couldnt bear to see this scene. They stopped running and tried to help, but they were driven away by the elders of the tribe. Run! Dont worry about us! You are the hope of the tribe! Dont die Here! Under the constant persuasion of the crowd, more and more young men began to turn around and run with tears in their eyes. A few children sat on the ground and cried, their faces covered in dust and tears. Their parents were wrapped in the panicked crowd and were nowhere to be found. Some of the stubborn young people could no longer control themselves. They turned around and ran back, gritting their teeth as they carried their children and the elderly on their backs and ran forward step by step. Unknowingly, more and more of the old, weak, sick, and disabled were left behind. They were no longer in a hurry to run. Instead, they slowed down their steps as if they had resigned themselves to their fate, quietly waiting for death to come. Most of the Barbarian cultivators and the young men were at the forefront. It would not take long for them to rush out of the valley! The central area of the Barbarian tooth tribe where the missile had struck was now empty. Only a pile of items and corpses were left on the ground. There was even thick smoke rising from some places. It was obvious that the fire had caught on fire in the chaos. This scene was completely captured by the heavenly eye and directly displayed in front of Tang Zhen and the others. At this moment, everyone in front of the screen was silent. After all, the scene just now was so miserable that even these cultivators with Iron Hearts couldnt bear to see it. However, in the blink of an eye, this kind of compassionate emotion was replaced by iron-blooded killing, and the look in his eyes became more and more determined. When the loucheng natives faced their enemies, they would never be emotional. They would only try their best to win. This was because victory represented the right to live, and the consequence of failure was very likely to lose ones life. Therefore, they would never forget that these people were barbarians just because of the scene in front of them. They were enemies who would kill them at all costs once they met them. If he was kind to his enemy, how could he face the soldiers of loucheng who lived with him all day and were about to fight to the death with his enemy? Besides, there was no justice in war. Killing and conquering were the eternal themes. As for mercy and softness, he would leave some for his brothers and sisters! this barbarian can actually predict the arrival of danger. Its obvious that he cant get rid of the connection with the totem master. Its even possible that it was the one who gave the warning! Tang Zhen indifferently said. He then swept his gaze across the completely empty barbarian tooth tribe. A trace of regret was contained in his expression,This matter is indeed unexpected. However, since we were able to destroy the Barbarian ya tribe, it can not be considered a fruitless effort. At the very least, after the tribe was destroyed, the nearly one million barbarians who lack supplies will definitely not be able to hold on for a long time. Im afraid that it wont take long for them to completely collapse! When he spoke until here, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the people around him. He used an ice-cold tone and said,Pass on my order. All troops are to move out immediately. Our target is the area where the Barbarian ya tribe is! The follow-up troops will immediately enter the overseas battlefield and wait for the next batch of soldiers to arrive. Then, they will follow closely behind and head to barbarian ya tribe! Just as Tang Zhen gave the order, the missile that had flown thousands of miles fell from the sky and landed directly in the center of the Barbarian ya tribe. The video from the heavenly eye flashed, and then it was replaced by light and thick smoke. Nothing could be seen clearly anymore. At this time, the Barbarian people around the valley could only helplessly watch as a huge metal object streaked across the sky. With an ear-piercing whistling sound, it pierced through the Barbarian ya tribes location. BOOM! It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. The entire Valley seemed to be wailing in grief. The stone buildings that had once been the homes of countless generations of barbarian tooth tribe members collapsed one after another at this moment. They were as fragile as paper! In the blink of an eye, the entire barbarian ya tribe had disappeared, turning into a charred ruin. All the living creatures within this area of more than 100 square kilometers died silently at this moment. There was no chance to cry out in pain as their lives were taken by this terrifying weapon from the original world! The shockwaves were still spreading, and the entire Valley was on fire. It was as if this place had become the entrance to hell! A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and expanded in the sky above the valley. It was as if an extremely ferocious demon had revealed its sharp fangs. Those barbarians who were lucky enough to escape with their lives looked at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. Their faces were almost frozen with fear. At this moment, they finally understood what the so-called extermination disaster of the clan that the totem master was referring to. If they had not received the warning from the totem master, under such a terrifying attack, not only the Barbarian ya tribe would have been exterminated, but the other tribes of various sizes would not have been able to escape this calamity! However, looking at the completely destroyed barbarian tooth tribe and the huge Valley that had become a wasteland, the leader of barbarian tooth tribe and the others felt a heartache, because the foundation that they had accumulated for countless years had been destroyed at this moment. After a moment of silence, barbarian ya suddenly roared with hatred, Man Gu, the one hundred and Ninety-fifth tribe leader of the Barbarian teeth tribe, swears an oath to the totem master that we will kill all the cultivators in the city to avenge the destruction of our tribe today! The Barbarian tribesmen who had witnessed the destruction of their homes and the tragic deaths of their loved ones also knelt down at this moment and swore an oath to fight the Holy Dragon City to the death! Chapter 640 ? 640 Radiation and the first battle The Holy Dragon City had not even encountered the Barbarian Army, and they had already used the original worlds super weapon to give the barbarians a destructive blow! This move was like pulling firewood from the bottom of a cauldron. It caused the hundreds of thousands of barbarians who had survived to lose their supplies and fall into an unprecedented predicament. Before the attack, even if these barbarians racked their brains, they would never have thought that the Holy Dragon City could easily destroy their tribe from thousands of kilometers away. As such, they did not make any preparations, and all their food reserves were completely reduced to ashes in that shocking explosion! Whether it was the human race or the Barbarian race, they all needed to eat when they were hungry. This was a natural thing. Especially now that they were at war, they couldnt go to the battlefield on an empty stomach. Otherwise, in that kind of chaotic situation, it would be good to even survive, let alone defeat the enemy! However, with the destruction of the tribe, they had to find another way to fill their stomachs. Fortunately, these survivors were all young and strong. Even in the face of a shortage of supplies, they could still rely on hunting and gathering to maintain the status quo. Like the cultivators in Lou Cheng, these barbarians fought with the heavens and monsters. They had a fearless heart and a strong body that had been through the wind and rain. Such a situation where food was cut off was nothing to them. They had experienced it more than once, and even more difficult situations had happened before. However, this kind of hunting and gathering was only an emergency measure and not a long-term solution. After all, the surrounding resources were limited and simply could not sustain the consumption of so many people. Therefore, the wisest way was to split up. Everyone would think of ways to fill their stomachs while looking for an opportunity to take revenge on cultivator Lou Cheng. The Barbarian tooth tribe leader and the surviving tribe leaders also made a decision after a discussion. They each took their tribes totem stone carvings and led their own tribes into the dense forest. Without the restraints of the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, coupled with the hatred in their hearts, these barbarians could definitely exert 100% of their combat power and deal a fatal blow to the invaders! However, before they left, many barbarians ignored their dissuasion and insisted on entering the valley after the explosion. They tried to find the bodies of their loved ones to bury. However, they didnt know how terrifying the area after the nuclear explosion was. The invisible radiation was no less than a slow-acting poison, and it had already invaded their bodies without them knowing. Even the spring water and food that they usually drank and ate had been severely contaminated. However, no one had noticed it! After all, the difference in technology was obvious, and the invisible damage was not obvious. How could the illiterate barbarians know about it? Not only did this terrifying weapon from the original world take away the loved ones of these barbarians, but it was also silently devouring their vitality even after the explosion! It would be too late by the time the barbarians realized something was wrong. It didnt take long for the barbarians who had entered the valley to return in disappointment. Their faces were full of dejection. At this time, the valley had been completely turned into a wasteland. The once glorious barbarian tooth tribe was now only left with a large number of broken walls. It was a heartache to look at it. The glory it once had had no longer existed. As for the corpses in the area of the explosion, they had either turned to ashes or were beyond recognition. It was impossible to tell what they used to look like. The survivors of the Barbarian race suppressed their grief and collected all the corpses. They buried them together in an open space in the valley. On the day of the burial, hundreds of thousands of barbarians gathered. They once again vowed to the heavens that they would kill all the intruders and use their heads and blood as a sacrifice to the deceased. Soon after, these barbarians scattered and began to shuttle back and forth in the dense forest. They were getting closer and closer to the sacred Dragon Legion. After a few days, one of the sacred Dragon Legions patrol teams finally encountered a group of roughly three thousand barbarians near a Valley. The Barbarian race had long hated the Holy Dragon City cultivators to the bone. Therefore, after discovering the traces of the Holy Dragon Legion, they immediately charged over recklessly as if they had gone crazy. This was also their previous fighting style. Each of them was like a mad demon, relying on their flesh and blood to fight in close combat, and the stronger the momentum, the better! The Holy Dragon citys Warriors, who had been constantly scouting the surroundings, had long discovered the presence of these enemies. They had even made battle preparations in advance, waiting for these enemies to come to their doorstep. The moment the two sides met, the battle suddenly erupted. These barbarian cultivators had all activated the power of their bloodlines to the extreme. They either became extremely strong, extremely fast, or even transformed into wild beasts! The eyes of the ordinary barbarian soldiers were also bloodshot. They waved their weapons crazily as if they wanted to tear the sacred Dragon Legion soldiers into pieces and then swallow them. To them, devouring the flesh and blood of powerful enemies was a common thing. It could even be considered a form of pride. The sacred Dragon Legion soldiers showed no fear in the face of their crazed enemies. They only silently raised their weapons and began to attack. Hundreds of muzzles spewed out flames at the same time. In addition to the continuous sounds of cannons, the barbarians path of advancement was completely blocked! The dense bullets passed through the gaps between the vines and the trees and landed on the bodies of the barbarians one after another. Blood sprayed out as the bodies fell one after another. Before they even got close to the sacred Dragon Legion, a third of the thousands of barbarians had already been killed. The open space in the forest was filled with broken corpses. The hot-blooded barbarians were shocked. They were shocked to find that these intruders were really powerful. They had not even fought with each other yet, and they had already suffered such a terrible loss. Looking at the armor on the Holy Dragon City soldiers and the blades on their backs, they were much stronger than the crude weapons in their hands! Compared to the Holy Dragon citys well-equipped soldiers, they were no different from beggars. Under such circumstances, even if the Barbarian Warriors charged forward, would they really be able to gain the upper hand? The Barbarian race, who had always been bold and fearless in battle, couldnt help but hesitate at this moment. They began to slow down. Although the barbarians were brave and stupid, they were not brainless. Therefore, after discovering this situation, they immediately took countermeasures! The barbarians also discovered that they could block the invisible arrows while hiding behind the trees. At the same time, they could also take the opportunity to attack the other party. Especially when they realized that they couldnt avoid the dense bullets at all by charging without any cover, they began to make more reasonable use of the trees to avoid the bullets. At the same time, they were like monkeys, leaping from tree to tree, rapidly approaching the sacred Dragon Legion. In the blink of an eye, the branches in the forest were filled with jumping figures. From time to time, javelins would be thrown down from high above, nailing the Holy Dragon City soldiers to the ground! Some barbarians who were not afraid of death descended from the sky and landed among the Holy Dragon citys troops. They hacked at them continuously. Even though they were hit by bullets, they still fell on the road of charging and fighting with ferocious faces. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers had suffered a lot of casualties at this moment! After suffering more than half of their casualties, the barbarians finally learned how to avoid bullets and also discovered the fatal weakness of the Holy Dragon Legion. Their spear techniques were amazing, but they were not good at close combat. Because of the short training time for close combat and cold weapons, they were not as good as the barbarians in this aspect. However, if they were to compare their spear techniques, they felt that they were not inferior to anyone! Unfortunately, in the dense forest, even the best spear technique was severely limited. Fortunately, in order to make up for this flaw, there were Holy Dragon City cultivators who were good at close combat in the Holy Dragon citys team. They were specifically in charge of protecting them. Every time a barbarian charged into the sacred Dragon Legion, there would be cultivators from Lou Cheng who would jump out and kill the enemy in close combat. These Holy Dragon City cultivators were like an invisible barrier, protecting the safety of these soldiers in case they were killed by the agile barbarians. However, once these barbarians erupted, their destructive power was extremely shocking. Even with the protection of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, many Holy Dragon City soldiers still fell in pools of blood one after another! Chapter 641 ? 641 The Barbarian race hiding in all directions There was no fairness in war, and it was not uncommon for the strong to bully the weak! The huge difference in equipment, coupled with the rough tactics, made the barbarians in a passive state. Other than jumping into the Holy Dragon citys troops from the air, they quickly killed some loucheng Warriors who were not good at close combat. This was also the only result of the Barbarian races battle. The Barbarian race didnt have any advantage at all during the rest of the time. The power of their crossbows and blow darts was limited, and their boomerangs and catapults were not that strong either. They could not be used in an evasive situation. On the other hand, weapons like throwing daggers and javelins could cause some damage to the Holy Dragon City Army, but they rarely caused serious damage. Moreover, every time this happened, the attackers would be attacked by the Holy Dragon citys concentrated fire, and their bodies would be instantly filled with bloody holes. In the eyes of the barbarians, the sacred Dragon Legion was like a turtle with an iron shell on its back. They were just a group of hunters with wooden sticks. They could not hurt the sacred Dragon Legion at all! There was no need to think about the outcome of the battle. The Holy Dragon City would definitely be the winner. After paying a huge price, the barbarians finally retreated quickly, leaving behind only a ground full of broken corpses. The sacred Dragon Legion soldiers who had repelled the enemy also let out a collective sigh of relief, at the same time quickly beginning to treat their heavily injured comrades who had not died. Looking at the corpses of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the ground, a trace of shock flashed in the survivors eyes. They no longer looked down on the barbarians. These barbarians were indeed worthy of their reputation. After suffering such a huge casualty, they showed no signs of retreat or cowardice. On the contrary, they became more and more courageous as they killed! To fight against such an enemy, one would undoubtedly have to bear great psychological pressure. Fortunately, these Holy Dragon City soldiers had undergone strict training. They knew that even if they died in battle, they still had a chance to be reborn. Thus, they gritted their teeth and fought. Even under the barbarians desperate attacks, no one retreated. Even the Barbarian race, who were his enemies, could not help but admire him for this! The Holy Dragon City Armys command center, which had been paying close attention to the barbarians movements, immediately increased their reconnaissance and clean-up efforts after receiving the battle information. Although they had previously deduced the situation of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and the barbarians, the barbarians close combat ability was still beyond their imagination. This also caused the soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom to pay a high price for it! Therefore, in future battles, he must be on guard against similar things, because one such thing was enough! This encounter also opened the prologue to the battle between the Holy Dragon City and the overseas barbarian tribe. From that day on, there would be several, or even more than a dozen, intense battles every day. Both sides suffered casualties, but compared to the Holy Dragon citys casualties, the Barbarian sides casualties were quite shocking. Every time they attacked the Holy Dragon City, they would leave behind a large number of corpses. The heavenly eyes, military helicopters, and a large number of unmanned reconnaissance planes were constantly shuttling in the sky, trying to find the Barbarian enemies who were hiding and ambushing in advance. If they discovered any traces of the enemy, the heavenly eye would immediately lock onto them, and the Holy Dragon citys attack would follow. If it was too far away, the heavenly eye would control the laser weapons it carried and snipe the target! However, this kind of battle in the dense forest had a huge impact on Holy Dragon citys aerial attack power. They could not even display one-third of their original strength. However, the barbarians were even more miserable. As long as they were exposed and found by the Holy Dragon City, they would be attacked by artillery and assault helicopters, and then they would be surrounded by heavy troops. They were helpless and could only choose to hide. They didnt even dare to go out to look for food. They tried to wait until night before coming out. Unfortunately, even at night, the Holy Dragon citys high-tech instruments could still detect their traces, and attacks could land on them at any time, causing these barbarians to suffer. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this period of time, the initial passion and hatred in the hearts of the barbarians had been gradually replaced by calmness and fear. They had thoroughly understood the Holy Dragon citys terrifying power. At the same time, they knew that if they had not relied on the dense forest as a natural barrier, they would have long been devoured by the Holy Dragon City until not even their bones were left! Even the Barbarian tooth tribe leader had admitted in his heart that the Holy Dragon City that had invaded this time was far more powerful than he had imagined. The tower that had invaded a hundred years ago was on a completely different level. With their current strength, they were no match for the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, after these scattered barbarian tribes communicated with each other, they immediately adopted the same method, which was to hide as much as possible, waste time with the Holy Dragon City, and then look for an opportunity to launch an attack on the Holy Dragon City. These barbarians took advantage of their familiarity with the terrain and constantly searched for hidden hiding spots. They were really unexpected and had greatly increased the difficulty of Holy Dragon citys search. According to the requirements of the tower upgrade mission, if Tang Zhen wanted to successfully upgrade to a level 7 tower and obtain this land, he must kill all the barbarians here. At the same time, he must also kill all the totem spirits and totem Masters. However, in the face of these rats that were hiding here and there, even if the Holy Dragon City was powerful, they still had no way to deal with them. They could only dig three feet underground and search everywhere. If this situation continued, these barbarians would be completely annihilated by Holy Dragon City sooner or later. However, no one could guarantee how long it would take. Although the Holy Dragon City was not in need of time, they could not afford to waste it here. Hence, this matter had to be resolved. But before that, he couldnt find an effective solution, so he could only play hide-and-seek with these barbarians for the time being. At the same time, the Holy Dragon City once again increased the number of combatants in the outer sea battlefield, causing the total number of people here to reach 100000! The Holy Dragon citys mercenary Union also released missions at the right time, encouraging these mercenaries to head overseas and join the ranks of the search for the Barbarian race. Under the temptation of huge profits, countless mercenary groups began to set foot in this area, searching for the hidden barbarians day and night. In such an environment, some barbarian tribes that were not well-hidden were discovered one after another. They were then hunted down by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and mercenaries. As the search area continued to shrink, more and more barbarians were discovered, and the frequency of fighting also increased. Under the double-attack of the Holy Dragon City and the mercenaries, none of the barbarians were able to escape successfully. They were all killed and turned into rewards for the soldiers and mercenaries. The barbarians who were lucky enough to escape the search immediately hid even more when they heard the news. Some of them even stayed in special caves and never came out again. There was fresh water in these holes, and at the same time, there were some special fungi that could serve as food. This made it so that the barbarians did not have to worry about filling their stomachs. Naturally, they would not run out to seek their own death. Of course, such special caves were very rare. Most barbarians would find dangerous places to hide in, hoping that the Holy Dragon City Warriors would avoid them. Unfortunately, regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens order or the extremely alluring reward, no one had missed out on any of them. As a result, in those dangerous places, the figures of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would appear from time to time, blocking the barbarians who hid in them and eliminating them! One day, Tang Zhen finally received a special piece of news after this continuous search. It turned out that a group of Holy Dragon citys soldiers had accidentally discovered a Hidden Valley in the process of pursuing the barbarians. There was only one entrance to the valley, and it was located under the cover of vines. The group of barbarians who had been chased and killed earlier had already entered it. The Holy Dragon City soldiers followed closely behind, carefully entering the crack, but were surprised to find that there was a whole new world inside. The most important point was that the soldiers had found a ruin here. After analysis and observation, it was confirmed that this was most likely the ruins of a building with a long history! Chapter 642 ? 642 The Feathered Serpent and the ruins Although he had long known that there were ruins of buildings overseas, Tang Zhen did not expect that he would actually encounter one so quickly! After all, according to what situ Yuanzhi had said, the ruins of buildings in the overseas region were extremely rare, and most of them had already been destroyed by the barbarians. There were not even any broken walls left. And according to the report of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, the ruins of the City Tower discovered this time were extremely complete, and there were not many traces of destruction! After Tang Zhen learned of this news, he immediately had the impulse to investigate. Tang Zhen had many doubts in his heart regarding this overseas region. He had a faint feeling that the answers were most likely hidden within these building ruins. Although Tang Zhen already had a guess in his heart according to the information he had collected, he would not easily come to a conclusion before he found clear evidence. After all, this kind of matter was not childs play. On the contrary, it was of great importance. It was understandable for Tang Zhen to be a little cautious. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen and ten other cultivators from the Holy Dragon City Base boarded the plane and headed straight for the ruins of the building. During the flight of the plane, the figures of various monsters could be seen from time to time, many of which were in groups. There were a lot of monsters in the ocean. The barbarians had been fighting with them for countless years, but they could only maintain a relatively balanced state. This showed how difficult it was to deal with these monsters. It was also the existence of these monsters that limited the development of the Barbarian race. The population had always been maintained at about a million. It sounded like a large number of people, but the land under their feet was vast and rich in resources. Even if the number of barbarians was several times more, it was enough to support them easily. In the end, it was because of the existence of the monster that the Barbarian race did not develop and grow without restraint. It also reduced a lot of resistance when Tang Zhen was conquering the overseas lands. The plane flew rapidly across the vast sea of Trees. From time to time, it would fire its cannons and kill the flying monsters that tried to block its way! When they passed by a mountain peak, an incomparably huge three-headed feathered snake suddenly charged straight toward the plane that Tang Zhen was on. It seemed as though it wanted to swallow him in one gulp. This three-headed Feathered Serpent was a three star horde leader and could definitely be considered an Overlord! It was a pity that this fellow deserved to die. He actually dared to attack the plane that Tang Zhen was in. He clearly didnt realize that there was another two-star King tier on the plane! In the end, the monster had yet to approach the aircraft when it was firmly captured by the large hand that Tang Zhen had conjured with his mental energy. After which, it was ruthlessly smashed into the dense forest below. With a loud bang, the three-headed Feathered Serpent fell heavily to the ground. Countless trees were broken under its body, and some even pierced into the body of the Feathered Serpent, revealing the bloody broken branches. The heavily injured Feathered Serpent did not show any anger or unwillingness. Instead, a human-like expression appeared on its huge head. It was filled with fear, and panic flashed in its cold eyes. It suddenly jumped up from the ground, ignoring the injuries on its body. It let the blood ooze out from its scales as it charged straight into the depths of the dense forest. Unfortunately, before it could escape far, a saber with black flames floating around it was shot directly at its head. It was as if the blade was not hindered at all. It easily pierced through one of the feathered snakes heads and nailed it to the ground. The remaining two snake heads had different expressions. One of them was filled with sorrow while the other was filled with rage. They both looked up at the sky. It revealed its huge poisonous fangs. It seemed to have realized that it could not escape and decided to fight to the death. As a result, this was the last thing the feathered snake saw when it was alive. Then, it felt the world spin around it, and two huge heads rolled and fell into the dense forest. A few of you, come here and collect the useful materials from this three-headed Feathered Serpent. Following Tang Zhens orders, a few Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly came forward and began to deal with the huge corpse of the three-headed Feathered Serpent. With Tang Zhens current strength, the corpse of this three star horde leader level monster was already of no use to him. However, to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, the giant snakes skin, teeth, brain, and gallbladder were all precious items worth thousands of gold. Any one of them was worth everything an ordinary lord cultivator had. Therefore, Tang Zhen would kill some similar monsters from time to time and send them to Holy Dragon City. On one hand, it could reduce the Holy Dragon Legions danger and obstacles. On the other hand, it could be treated as a benefit and provided to all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. According to the rules of the Holy Dragon City, as long as the cultivators in the loucheng had enough points, they could exchange for the body materials of these Lord-tier monsters with only a small amount of money. The purpose of this clearly unprofitable business was to stimulate the Holy Dragon citys cultivators so that they would continue to cultivate and improve. These Holy Dragon City cultivators were all Lord-ranked, and their speed was extremely fast. Dealing with monsters was a piece of cake for them. After dealing with all the gains, everyone boarded the plane again and headed straight for the ruins of the building. This was an area with lush forests. Compared to other places, the trees here were taller, and from time to time, some rugged and ferocious rocks could be seen between the giant trees. Huge vines drooped down from the boulders and then spread to the trees, forming a scene similar to a tent canopy. There were some cute macaque-like animals living here, picking the fresh red fruits on the vines for food. As the plane flew across the sky, these creatures shrieked in fear and quickly hid among the branches and leaves of the vines. They looked around in horror. The location that Tang Zhen was heading to was a giant mountain peak that was similarly covered with vines. It was only over ten kilometers away from here. The plane was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived near the giant mountain. Then, under the guidance of the ground personnel, it quickly landed. As Tang Zhens figure appeared, the Holy Dragon City Armys members who had been waiting for a long time immediately cast their gazes over. Their eyes were filled with respect. After saluting, the team leader of the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not wait for Tang Zhen to ask and began to report the specific situation to him. It turned out that the Holy Dragon citys search team had found traces of barbarian activity by a small stream when they passed by this place in the early morning the day before. They immediately laid low and waited. Sure enough, it didnt take long for several barbarians to appear and collect water to catch fish. According to the experience he had accumulated during this period of time, whenever such a situation occurred, it meant that there must be a barbarian tribe nearby. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers did not beat the grass to scare the snake. Instead, they continued to wait patiently. They were prepared to follow the vine to the melon and find the old nest of these barbarians. Then, they would call for fire support and blow up their hiding place. However, no one had expected that a monster would suddenly appear by the river when these barbarians were about to leave. At the same time, it treated these barbarians as food. One of the barbarians was so flustered that he ran into the hiding place of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Naturally, he also discovered the helpless Holy Dragon citys soldiers. In the end, the monster was shot dead after a fierce battle. Other than a severely injured barbarian who managed to escape, the rest of the barbarians were all killed on the spot. The Holy Dragon City soldiers pursued relentlessly, but they soon discovered the ruins of a building hidden behind a mountain, following the trail of blood on the ground. After a simple investigation, the loucheng Kingdom Warriors felt that the ruins were very dangerous, so they didnt continue to explore. Instead, they immediately reported to the command center and waited for further orders. This was the whole story. Other than the injured barbarian, who was not found, it seemed that the appearance of the ruins of the building was just an accident. However, after listening to the Holy Dragon City cultivators introduction, his brows furrowed slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 643 ? 643 The trap and the female corpse in the water This matter seemed to be very coincidental, but if one were to analyze it carefully, one would discover some suspicious points. He didnt think that the appearance of the city ruins was a coincidence. On the contrary, someone had known about this place for a long time, so they had subconsciously led the Holy Dragon citys Warriors here. Otherwise, how could the Barbarian race have left such obvious traces for others to discover based on their survival experience in this area? The other party seemed to be planning to use the ruins of the City Tower to trap the Holy Dragon City, but they did not know that Tang Zhen had been looking for the ruins of the City Tower all this time. It could be considered as a lucky hit, and they had lured the big BOSS behind the scenes, Tang Zhen, out! He believed that the barbarians expression would be extremely interesting when they heard this news! Fortunately, these Warriors did not act rashly after sensing the danger. Instead, they quickly reported their findings, which prevented the barbarians plot from succeeding. Otherwise, once the soldiers of the city were caught in it, it would not be long before traces of barbarian activities appeared by the river again, attracting the next batch of Holy Dragon City soldiers to come here. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already discovered some traces of barbarians in the vicinity through the map view. Their behavior was extremely suspicious and they were obviously observing the situation here. However, Tang Zhen didnt say what he was thinking. He also didnt point out the location of the Barbarian spies. For a cultivator of his level, this kind of underhanded scheme could not cause him any harm at all. If those barbarians were still reckless and wanted to plot against him, Tang Zhen would naturally not let them off. After all, this was just a casual matter. The question he was most concerned about now was whether there was anything he wanted in the ruins behind the mountain. After ordering everyone to be on high alert, Tang Zhen led the ten Holy Dragon City cultivators and followed the crack in the rock that looked like a line in the sky, slowly entering the interior of the giant mountain. Earlier, Tang Zhen had already completely scouted out the surrounding terrain through the maps view. He knew that this ruined building was located in the middle of a few huge mountain peaks. Because of the cover of the giant vines on the peak, it was extremely difficult for outsiders to discover it, and thus it was preserved to this day. Even if they were close, they would still be unable to enter if they did not find the entrance. Before the tower was destroyed, it must have used the mountain as a barrier to resist the invasion of monsters and enemies. In this regard, the layout of the city ruins was very similar to the Holy Dragon City, but it was far less vast than Holy Dragon City. After all, the mountains around the Holy Dragon City were the products of Tang Zhens hard work. The mountains in the ruins of the city should be natural. There was simply no comparison between the two. They walked along the narrow and slippery crack. After about ten minutes, the area in front of them finally opened up. A huge ruined city appeared in front of everyone. It stood alone in the open space between the valleys, looking a little mottled and dilapidated. The sunlight that passed through the vines scattered on the ruins of the building, making the green moss even more verdant. Countless vines drooped down from the sky, like a haphazard curtain of beads, directly hovering above the ruins of the building. The exterior of the building ruins resembled a Western Castle. In some places, there were sculptures of various strange creatures baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, looking very lifelike. If the ruins of some buildings were not exposed to external forces, it was very likely that they could be preserved for thousands of years. This was the case for the ruins of the City Tower in front of him. Because it existed in the middle of the valley, it had never been destroyed by the outside world, which was why it was so intact! Although it was called a ruin, it actually looked no different from an intact building! In the square in front of the building, there were bones and the remains of weapons and armors scattered everywhere. However, most of them were covered by moss and weeds, giving people a sense of desolation and destruction. Ever since Tang Zhen saw the ruins of this building, he had a rather uncomfortable feeling in his heart. It was as if there was something that he was extremely disgusted with hidden inside. Although he didnt know where this feeling came from, Tang Zhen still didnt dare to let his guard down. This was because after he observed the exterior and details of the building ruins, he discovered that the building didnt seem as simple as it looked. When he first heard the news, he thought this place was the ruins of a low-level city, but now it seemed like he was wrong. If Tang Zhens estimation was not wrong, the city ruins in front of him was definitely a top-notch city before it was destroyed. It might even be a national-level city! Under normal circumstances, the area of a national-level city would be extremely large, and the number of residents would be uncountable. However, there were exceptions to everything. Some special races had a small population, and some city Lords didnt like to be noisy when there were too many people. This led to their city being very small, and the number of residents was pitifully small. But even so, it didnt affect the strength of these towers at all. In fact, the less residents a tower had, the more terrifying its strength was. The reason was simple. Since the other party could complete the advancement quest with so many people, it meant that their strength was definitely beyond imagination! It was no exaggeration to say that one could fight against a thousand! Therefore, when he encountered this strange Lou Cheng, it was best to stay as far away as possible and avoid contact with him as much as possible. This was the right way to protect himself. At this moment, Tang Zhen was repeatedly sizing up the ruins of the City Tower. At the same time, he stepped on the square under his feet and slowly approached. However, a thought was rapidly spinning in his heart. What exactly happened back then that caused this extraordinary building to be reduced to ruins without suffering much damage? Where did the residents go? were the scattered bones in the square their remains? The area of this Plaza was not small. When Tang Zhen passed by a pool in the Plaza, he suddenly stopped. The pool was beautifully built and the material was like a resplendent gem. Even though it was covered in vines and dust, one could still see the luxurious style of the past. Tang Zhen did not pay attention to the material of the pool. Instead, he was paying attention to the numerous corpses floating in the pool. However, compared to the decayed bones in the square, the corpses in the pool did not decay and still maintained their appearance. His gaze stopped on a corpse and did not move for a long time, but a faint cold light flashed in his eyes. The corpse should have been a woman when she was alive. She looked similar to a human, but the difference was that she had a pair of translucent wings on her back. The top of her head was covered with colorful feathers, like a crown made of feathers. At this moment, half of its head was submerged in water, revealing only its palm-sized beautiful little face. Its skin was pale, and its eyes were tightly shut. Its lips were purple to the point of turning black. Rust and dark green algae had already covered its body and face underwater, giving it a sinister feeling. Her wide white robe was now loose and fluttering in the water, revealing her half-covered graceful body. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the corpse. After a full minute, he suddenly raised his hand and gently pointed at the White-clothed ladys corpse. A cold light rose from Tang Zhens waist. It was as fast as lightning as it pierced straight towards the middle of the corpses brows. It was also at this moment that the white-robed womans corpse suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes that were filled with madness and ferocity. It let out a sinister laugh and instantly sank into the water like a fish in the water, avoiding the attack that Tang Zhen had launched. When it disappeared, the corpses floating in the pool actually stood up at the same time. Their bodies were wrapped in seaweed. Their feet stepped on the waters surface and directly rushed toward Tang Zhens position. The originally calm pool was suddenly filled with waves. Pairs of pale hands wrapped in seaweed reached out of the water and scratched in the air. The originally quiet Valley was immediately shrouded in a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere! Chapter 644 ? 644 The origin of The Woman in White (1! The sudden change immediately set off alarm bells in everyones hearts. However, no one showed any signs of panic. Instead, they calmly took out their weapons and prepared for battle. They did not allow Tang Zhen to reject as they guarded him behind them. They stared intently at the swollen corpses that were walking over on the water. At the same time, they were also paying attention to their surroundings to prevent any other changes from happening. At this moment, a womans laughter seemed to ring out in everyones ears. It seemed to be very happy, but it was also abnormally sinister. hehehe, finally, someones here. Hurry up and stay with me. Im so lonely, Huahua. The sound was intermittent, as if it was coming from all directions. However, if one looked carefully, they would find that the sound was coming from the mouths of these corpses. Although the corpses were standing and walking, they were clearly zombies. Their joints were as stiff as iron, and their mechanical expressions when they spoke looked extremely strange. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City looked at each other. They understood that the other partys methods were very strange and had to be on guard. At this moment, there were already dozens of corpses that pounced over ferociously, bringing with them a nauseating corpse stench. For the natives of Lou city, ghosts, monsters, zombies, and the like were just a race that leaned towards the spiritual body type. As long as the method was right, they could also be easily killed. Unless the enemys strength was far beyond their own, Lou Chengs cultivators would not feel any fear when facing these spirits. Therefore, when they were killing these zombies, their actions were extremely ruthless, often cutting them in two! It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen stopped his subordinates actions. He looked at the pool and coldly snorted. You actually dare to play tricks in front of me. I think youre really tired of living! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen raised his hand and swept it forward. A terrifying aura that made the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him change their expressions suddenly burst out at this moment. The laughter from before seemed to have seen a ghost at this moment, as it let out a shrill cry. BOOM! An explosion was heard. The huge pool immediately began to wreak havoc like a raging river. The corpses that were originally rushing towards Tang Zhen and the others actually exploded into pieces in an instant, and fell all over the pool. An indescribable stench began to spread in all directions, making people want to vomit. At this moment, a white figure shot out of the mist and ran towards the ruins of the building like a madman. If you want to escape, come back obediently! Tang Zhen let out another soft snort. His body suddenly disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was actually in the path that the White figure was taking. Looking at The White Shadow again, it was the white-robed woman who had just sunk into the water! When The Woman in White saw that her way of retreat was blocked, she couldnt help but exclaim. Her body strangely stopped in the air. At the same time, the White-clothed woman opened her mouth wide and spat out a foul-smelling sewage that headed straight for Tang Zhens body. Just as the dirty water was about to touch Tang Zhen, a protective barrier suddenly appeared and blocked the dirty water in midair. After being reflected by the protective shield, the dirty water scattered on the ground, and countless small insects were exposed. They wriggled and struggled on the ground, secreting extremely corrosive acid, burning the stone slabs on the ground into smoke. In fact, before she had launched her attack, the White-clothed woman already knew that the sewage water was unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. Her actions were merely to buy time for him to escape. Just as Tang Zhen was blocking the dirty Water and Planning to capture this white-clothed woman with a distorted face, two black lights suddenly shot out from the ruins of the building and headed straight for his back. city Lord, be careful! The Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side were already on high alert, so when the black light appeared, they immediately warned loudly. At the same time, they threw a Jade token made of spiritual Jade into the air. This Jade token appeared behind Tang Zhen before the black light arrived and suddenly exploded. A pure white and holy light appeared and instantly transformed into a huge white jade barrier, blocking the attack of the black light. However, after blocking the attack of the black light, the huge white jade barrier also shattered, turning into countless streams of light and disappearing. Bang Bang Bang! A burst of rapid gunfire rang out. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators with rifles locked onto a window above the ruins of the building. If one were to take a closer look, one would discover that two strange figures had actually appeared at the window. They were just like ghosts as they looked at Tang Zhens position with dark and cold eyes. The two figures were both women. One was wearing a red robe, while the other was wearing a black robe. Although they were extremely beautiful, they were shrouded in a gloomy aura. The rifles used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators were all specially modified. Even if an elephant was hit by a bullet, it would be instantly smashed to pieces. Its power was definitely not to be underestimated. Therefore, when the bullets hit them, the two women didnt dare to be careless. They immediately dodged from the window and went to God knows where. A large crater immediately appeared near the window where the bullets swept through. Even the window was directly hit with a large hole. Seeing that the two women had disappeared, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not give chase. Instead, they continued to be on guard, guarding Tang Zhens surroundings. Tang Zhen seemed to be completely helpless against the sneak attack from behind. His arm was suddenly extended and the White-clothed lady was immediately unable to move. With a flash of green light, The Woman in White was tightly bound by an Emerald chain and thrown to the ground. The White-clothed lady who was tied up continued to struggle. A ghastly and mournful roar was emitted from her mouth as she viciously looked at Tang Zhen. Her eyes seemed to be filled with monstrous hatred. Tang Zhen descended from the sky and slowly walked to the front of the White-clothed lady. His eyes were incomparably cold. its your choice whether you want to speak first or Ill use cruel methods to make you speak! After saying this, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back, waiting for the other partys choice. The Woman in White was stunned and suddenly stopped struggling. She sat up and was silent for more than ten seconds before she said softly, Whether I can answer or not depends on what you want to know. The voice was no longer as eerie as before, but it was still sharp, making people feel uncomfortable. Tang Zhens cold eyes swept over the White-clothed lady. tell me first, where are the residents of this building? was the original owner of your body a resident of this building? The White-clothed lady chuckled and said to Tang Zhen,Youre so sure. How do you know this isnt my body? his life force has been cut off, and his body is filled with death energy. Its only a ghost if hes alive! Tang Zhen glanced at a certain shadowy area in the ruins of the building behind him when he spoke up to this point. A trace of dark and cold killing intent suddenly appeared in his tone. Ill give you one more chance. Tell me the origin of you and the other two Spirit bodies honestly. If you dare to disobey, Ill make you wish you were dead! As he said this, the terrifying aura of a two-star King tier spread out once again, causing the white-robed woman sitting on the ground to stiffen and start to shiver. Especially the undisguised killing intent, which made The Woman in White clearly realize that if she dared to say anything else, the cultivator in front of her, who made her soul tremble, would definitely kill her without hesitation. Even an ant cherishes its life. The Woman in White really didnt want to die like this, so she immediately made a decision. Ill talk! The Woman in White spat out these two words and told him her background. Chapter 645 ? 645 Chapter 645-the secrets of the overseas region (1) Following the White-clothed ladys explanation, Tang Zhen finally knew the reason for the towers destruction. More importantly, he also learned the origin of the overseas region! It turned out that The Woman in White also came from a different world, and she was not an ordinary person in that different world. She was a disciple of an immortal sect. Thats right, the foreign world that this tower had invaded was a cultivation world similar to the spirit races! There were legends of Immortals in this world. They were high and mighty, and they had the power to move mountains and fill seas. There were also many powerful cultivators here. The sect that the White-clothed woman was in had an elder with strength similar to Tang Zhen. And in the other super sects, there were also many experts whose cultivation surpassed Tang Zhen! The reason why The Woman in White was involved with this City Tower was because it had invaded her world. Her sect was close to the teleportation channel, so it was first destroyed by the cultivators in the city Tower. Under the powerful attacks of the cultivators of loucheng, the sect of The Woman in White was quickly destroyed. When she was fighting with her two elder sisters, they were killed by the powerful cultivators of loucheng at the same time. For some unknown reason, of all the fellow sect members who had died in battle, only the Three Sisters souls had condensed and not dispersed after death. Coupled with the overwhelming resentment, they had gradually gained considerable strength. Because they were killed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and had witnessed their homes being destroyed, they were determined to take revenge on them. Therefore, besides cultivating, the souls of the Three Sisters would wander around the area where the tower was located all day long, waiting for an opportunity to enter and take revenge. Of course, in addition to revenge, the tower seemed to have a special ability. As long as one was close to it, they would feel particularly comfortable and their cultivation would improve rapidly. No one knew what caused this phenomenon. They only knew that the area near the tower was definitely a cultivation treasure land for spirit bodies. The inside of the tower also emitted an extremely deadly and alluring aura to spirit bodies. However, the defense of a national-level city was extremely strong. The Three Sisters had been wandering around the city for a long time, but they still couldnt find a way to enter. More than ten years had passed quietly. Unknowingly, more and more spirits were wandering around the tower. They all tried to enter, but none of them succeeded. Until one day, countless self-cultivators gathered near the building and began to launch a storm of attacks on it. These self-cultivators swarmed the city with countless immortal techniques and Dharma Treasures, surrounding it so tightly that not even a drop of water could escape. Although the cultivators in the building were powerful, they could only hide in their nests and fight the enemy through the protective light curtain! This city was unlucky to have randomly invaded a foreign world with extremely powerful indigenous strength. No matter how powerful the cultivators in the city were, they couldnt withstand the fearless attacks of these cultivators! At the end of the shocking battle, almost all the king level cultivators in the loucheng were killed, leaving only the residents and some weaker Warriors. Just before it was about to be destroyed, the tower began to teleport, as if it was about to leave the invading foreign world. Seeing that the tower was about to escape, the self-cultivators were not going to let it go. They immediately launched their strongest attack and blasted a big hole in the light curtain of the tower! After the hole appeared, a large number of self-cultivators couldnt suppress their greed and quickly entered, trying to find some treasures in the building. The white-robed woman and her two sisters, as well as the numerous spirits, took the opportunity to rush into the city and possess the bodies of the residents. Then, under the gazes of countless self-cultivators, the tower disappeared without a trace and returned to the world of towers. However, there were only the old and the weak left in the city. Even if it was not destroyed, it was not too far off. However, the moment they appeared in the world of the tower, all the self-cultivators who entered the tower roared at the same time and turned into monsters in an extremely short time. They began to kill wantonly inside the tower. Meanwhile, the Three Sisters who were possessing the bodies of the residents of the tower also felt as if they had undergone a mutation. It was as if some of the flaws of their original spirit bodies had been supplemented at this moment. At the same time, they also discovered to their surprise that they had become one with this body. Unless they killed the possessed body, there was no way for them to leave this body. Furthermore, once they left this body and revealed their original form, the flaws of their original spirit bodies would reappear. Since that was the case, he would temporarily live in this body and make plans in the future. Seeing that the tower was in chaos, the Three Sisters, who were afraid of being in danger, immediately rushed out of the tower and hid in a hidden place, trying to wait for the crisis to pass before coming out. As for the spirit bodies that were not possessed, they began to go crazy. It did not take long before they screamed and turned into ashes. In addition, there were also many spirits who were lucky enough to possess the body. They did not manage to escape successfully but were killed by the monster in the panic. However, they didnt disappear. Instead, they took the opportunity to escape into the wilderness and disappeared. After the battle ended, the buildings foundation disappeared without a trace, and the residents either died or fled, leaving only the Three Sisters. After a discussion, the Three Sisters decided to go outside and take a look before returning to loucheng. Although the aura that made them feel comfortable had disappeared, there were still remnants of it. There was nothing in the outside world. After wandering outside for a while, they were surprised to find that they had not come to the world of loucheng, but a giant Island that was directly surrounded by the sea of nothingness after separating from the loucheng continent! In the following days, the Three Sisters continued to explore and analyze, and they roughly figured out the specific situation. It turned out that every inch of land on this giant Island was originally under the control of this state-level city. However, for some reason, it disappeared from the mainland and then appeared in the sea of nothingness. The creatures that originally lived on this land had also appeared here, but most of them did not know about it! This Island was like a prison, trapping all living beings within. Because of the obstruction of the void Ocean, they could not escape from here. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed. During this period of time, the original natives of loucheng had unknowingly forgotten their origins and thought that they were the Masters of this land. Because they couldnt build loucheng, the descendants of the indigenous people in loucheng began to build tribes of all sizes, and Wars broke out from time to time. The descendants of these Aboriginals called themselves the Barbarian race. They began to worship some totems and statues. Through the means of sacrifice, they activated the innate ability in their bloodline. The totem spirits that they worshipped were the spirit bodies that had been possessed and killed! They lived in a kind of black statue and enjoyed the worship of the Barbarian tribes. They used special methods to activate the sealed bloodline of the Barbarian race and became the gods of these tribes. It was said that this method of being worshipped by the barbarians was passed down by a totem master. These spirits could rely on this method to continue cultivating and improve their strength! The White-clothed lady looked at Tang Zhen when she said this. She could not help but ask, theres no cultivator of Lou Cheng with such high cultivation like you on this Island. Did you cross the sea of nothingness? What does it have to do with you where I come from? Hmph! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and continued, you still havent told me. After all the residents of this building died, where did you hide the treasures inside? When The Woman in White heard this, she shook her head slightly. there are no treasures. When we came back, everything here had been ransacked. There was nothing left! Robbed? Hehe, do you think Ill believe you? The corner of Tang Zhens mouth carried a cold smile. He no longer paid any attention to this white-clothed lady. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the shadowy region not far away. At that place, two slender figures were standing still. They were like wooden sculptures as they coldly looked at Tang Zhen. In the area around them, a cold aura was constantly being emitted. Chapter 646 ? 646 Chapter 643-capture, tracking In fact, Tang Zhen had already discovered the existence of these two women when he asked the White-clothed woman earlier. However, the other party did not take any action after appearing. Clearly, he was afraid of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen pretended to turn a blind eye when he saw this. Only after the White-clothed lady finished speaking did he turn his head and look at the spot where the two of them were standing. you all heard it just now. She said she didnt know where Lou Cheng hid the treasure. What do you all say? Tang Zhen asked in a faint tone as he looked at the two ladies standing in the shadows. The black-clothed lady frowned slightly when she heard Tang Zhens question. She seemed to want to say something, but she did not open her mouth in the end. Just by looking at her pursed lips and her trembling body, one could tell that her emotions seemed to be fluctuating greatly. When the lady in red heard this, she pursed her lips and laughed. She said in a gentle tone, What little sister said just now is the truth. The treasure in this building has indeed been taken away by someone. We didnt see anything at all when we came back! Besides, were spirit bodies, so theres no use in leaving behind those worldly possessions. If we really had them, we wouldnt have hidden them from you. So please have tender feelings for her and let go of my little sister, what do you say? This womans every frown and smile was extremely alluring. Coupled with her delicate and pitiful appearance, it was almost impossible for people to refuse any of her requests. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He swept his gaze over the White-clothed lady behind him,Its a pity that even you said that. Then I cant do anything about it! I dont believe that we cant find the location of those treasures even if we dig three feet deep! So, your little sister should just die! With that, the two women trembled and their faces darkened. The Woman in White began to struggle violently. Ive already said that the treasure in this tower has long disappeared. Why do you still refuse to believe me? Such words and actions are simply too much, do you really think that we three sisters are easy to bully? The red-clothed ladys lovely face was filled with fierceness as she coldly stared at Tang Zhen. The black-clothed lady by the side casually waved her hand and three thin black blades floated beside her. They were like the tongues of poisonous snakes that continuously trembled. The three women were all one-star King tiers, and if they attacked together, ordinary cultivators would not be able to deal with them easily. Unfortunately, the White-clothed woman had been captured. Tang Zhen really did not place these two women in his eyes. This matter was related to the hidden treasure of this National Tower City. Tang Zhen would never miss it easily. Since the other party was determined not to say it, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to fight! cut the crap. Either you tell us where the treasure is buried in this building or you die Here! A cold glint flashed within Tang Zhens eyes. After which, his body suddenly retreated. He grabbed the White-clothed lady on the ground. At the same time, he grabbed her neck and lifted her up. Let go of my little sister! Youre looking for death, Im going to kill you! When the two women saw this, they shouted as if they wanted to come forward to save him. However, they were also afraid, and their faces became extremely distorted. When the Holy Dragon citys cultivators saw this, they were already prepared to attack. They were waiting for Tang Zhens order to use special bullets to attack the two women. Tang Zhen lifted the White-clothed ladys body with one hand. He completely ignored the other partys struggle. He looked at the two ladies and coldly said,Ill ask you one last time, where did you hide the treasures in loucheng? If you still refuse to realize your mistakes and give up your lives for your wealth, I will immediately release you from purgatory and turn you three into venomous insects, never to rise again! The expressions of the two women changed once again after Tang Zhens words sounded. They revealed a struggling expression. Seeing that the other partys expression was a little strange, how could Tang Zhen not guess their thoughts? he might as well add more fuel to the fire. With a wave of his hand, the solemn and strange reincarnation mirror suddenly appeared, and a shining mirror was projected to his side. After the three women saw the reincarnation mirror, their bodies trembled slightly and their eyes were filled with deep fear. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the mirror. He swept his gaze across the crowd before looking at Tang Zhen. City Lord, what are your orders? The caretaker of the reincarnation mirror bowed to Tang Zhen with a respectful expression. However, there was a trace of fiery heat and greed in his eyes when he looked at the three women. It wasnt that the overseer was lecherous, but that this kind of powerful spirit body was no different from a peerless delicacy in his eyes, making him unable to stop himself. Tang Zhen didnt waste any words. He directly threw the White-clothed woman towards the reincarnation mirror. It seemed like the mirror was about to be shattered. The overseer in the mirror was already grinning from ear to ear. He immediately stretched out his arms and was ready to welcome them. Looking at his triumphant expression, he had probably already thought of an appropriate method to deal with this powerful female ghost! Ill tell you where the treasure is. Let go of my little sister! Bastard, Im going to kill you! The voices of the two women echoed in unison as they pounced toward Tang Zhen at lightning speed. Its too late to say that now! Tang Zhen let out a clear cry. He directly drew his soul destroying battle saber and slashed it towards the two women. The Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side pulled their triggers in unison, firing special bullets engraved with demon-killing runes, sealing the space around the two women. These special bullets could cause great damage to spirit bodies. Even though the two women were King level cultivators, they still emitted black smoke after being hit by the bullets. The pain of their souls being burned made them groan involuntarily, and they had no choice but to quickly Dodge. However, Tang Zhens figure had already arrived at this moment. His fist smashed into the red-clothed ladys chest. This was because the body that this female ghost possessed had died an unknown number of years ago. It had even been refined by them using a secret technique. Its toughness was extraordinary. Therefore, when Tang Zhens fist landed, it was as though it had struck a rubber tire. But even so, the woman in red still let out a blood-curdling screech as her body flew backward. Her clothes were also torn apart from the impact of the huge force. Tang Zhens body suddenly twisted. The soul annihilating saber was like a windmill as it cut toward the black-clothed lady who was about to launch a sneak attack. Tang Zhen was just about to counterattack after dodging the three sharp blades sneak attack from the black-clothed lady when he saw her ten fingers waving over like the sharp claws of a Nightingale. The nails on these ten fingers were more than an inch long, and they emitted a dark luster, as if they contained a terrifying corpse poison. If an ordinary person were to be scratched by these sharp claws, it would not take long for the corpse poison to take effect and turn them into zombies! A protective barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of Tang Zhens body when he saw this sharp claw attack. It blocked this sharp attack, but the protective barrier also shattered inch by inch. At the same time, the soul annihilating sabers Saber Light struck out like lightning. The Woman in Black could not avoid it in time and her ten fingers were cut off by the saber. At the same time, her palms were shattered by the huge force. The black-clothed woman let out a miserable cry. Just as she was about to turn around and escape, Tang Zhen grabbed the tail feather on her head and threw it into the reincarnation mirror. The overseer, who had already subdued the White-clothed woman, immediately laughed out loud when he saw this. He even loudly applauded and cheered Tang Zhen on! You shut up! Tang Zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. He reprimanded the guard and put away the reincarnation mirror. Then, he rushed into the ruins of the building that the woman in red had escaped to. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side also gave chase without hesitation. Tang Zhen had already seen the red-clothed ladys figure earlier. Hence, he swiftly chased after her after entering the ruins of the city building. At the same time, Tang Zhen also had to pay attention and observe his surroundings to avoid falling into the enemys scheme. After all, the ruins of the building had been occupied by the three female ghosts for many years. No one could guarantee that there were no traps, so it was better to be careful. However, ever since he entered the ruins of the tower, Tang Zhen could no longer find any traces of the red-clothed lady. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. Tang Zhen searched around once again and still did not find any trace of the other party. However, he suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery seemed to have become somewhat familiar. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the items around him. He slowly slowed his footsteps. At this moment, his eyes became blurred and the killing intent in his body slowly disappeared. He began to pace slowly in the corridor of the tower. Tang Zhen seemed to have heard a sound when he passed by an unlocked door. After which, he pushed open the door. It was also at this moment that the black-clothed lady, who had disappeared, once again appeared in front of Tang Zhen. After he clearly saw the situation in the room, he swiftly rushed over. Chapter 647 ? 647 Confusion and stowaway _1 The lady suddenly turned around after hearing Tang Zhens footsteps. Her expression seemed to be a little flustered, especially when she saw Tang Zhens unblinking eyes looking at her. Her face was even more bashful as she frantically planned to cover her body. However, in this way, it added three points of temptation out of thin air, making people feel thirsty. Tang Zhen seemed to feel his heart beating faster as he looked at this lady who was as beautiful as a fairy. It was as if the evil fire in his body could no longer be controlled. It was about to burn his mind. But at the same time, a strange feeling made him raise his guard. Tang Zhen involuntarily raised his hand and subconsciously pinched it. That woman snorted. She raised her hand and gently punched Tang Zhen before conveniently falling into his embrace. Although they were separated by armor, Tang Zhen was still able to sense the gentleness of a woman. A fragrance that was slightly emitted was continuously pouring into his nose. The woman in his embrace raised her head. Her eyes were filled with anger and teasing as she used a sweet voice that was so soft that it almost touched her bones to softly whisper into Tang Zhens ear. Youre so bad! This voice seemed to be able to arouse the desire in the hearts of all men, turning them into wolves in an instant. This thought rose in Tang Zhens heart at this moment. He even directly extended his hand and pushed the lady to the ground. A low and deep laughter was emitted from his mouth. The woman lay on the ground, a trace of pride and coldness hidden in the depths of her eyes. Sigh, what a pity! Tang Zhen sighed and slowly stood up. When he shook his head and looked at the woman, his eyes contained a trace of iciness. Im beautiful, but I dont lack women. I dont like to sleep with a dead body that has been dead for who knows how many years! When the woman on the ground heard this, her expression changed slightly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Im actually very curious about what method you used. Even I couldnt restrain the desire in my heart and almost fell into your trap! When Tang Zhen said this, the killing intent on his body actually surged once again. The killing intent was so sharp that it seemed to be able to easily cut through ones skin. It also made the woman stand up abruptly and take two steps back! Seeing Tang Zhen, who did not even bother to hide his killing intent, the lady laughed repeatedly, causing the ample bosom in front of her to tremble. Your Excellency has great self-control. Under the temptation of my sects Secret skills and treasures, you can still maintain your consciousness. To be honest, Im starting to like you. If youre willing, you can have me now. I wont reject you! The womans tone carried a trace of regret and a faint teasing, as if she still didnt want to give up. Tang Zhen ignored the ladys hint. He merely used a cold and indifferent gaze to look at her as he enunciated each word clearly,If you tell me the location of the treasure in loucheng, I can promise you that I will let you and your sister go! The woman laughed, but there was a trace of disdain in her tone. My master told me that I cant trust a mans words, and I think so too! So youre saying that youre going to resist to the end? Tang Zhens expression turned cold again when he heard this. dont be so anxious. I havent finished speaking. Youre scaring me with your anxious look! The woman rolled her eyes at Tang Zhen. She gently patted her ample chest and said in a plaintive voice,We sisters also have a hard life. Weve been bullied in the sect since we were young, and weve been scolded and looked down on. We had no choice but to rely on each other and survive the most difficult days. It wasnt easy for us to learn and finally stop being bullied, but our sect was destroyed by the cultivators of loucheng, and we three sisters were killed and turned into malicious ghosts. As a spirit body, it has many flaws, but it wants us to pay for the pain. When the woman spoke until here, she raised her head and glanced at Tang Zhen. She did not care that her body was exposed. She extended her hand and flicked the long hair that fell on her forehead. There was a trace of misery on her face. In the countless years weve been in the ruins of this City Tower, weve suffered a lot of hardships and almost died in the hands of the cultivators and monsters in the city Tower several times. Such days filled people with despair, but they had no choice but to clench their teeth and hang on! If you can swear that you can find a way to take us sisters out of this isolated island and no longer have to endure this kind of despairing life, then even if we give you this towers hidden treasure, its no big deal! There was a trace of sincerity in the eyes of this woman when she spoke up to this point. This caused Tang Zhen to be unable to doubt her sincerity. As long as you hand over the treasures in loucheng to me, Ill naturally think of a way to take you out of here and guarantee that I wont hurt you! Tang Zhen did not care if the other party was telling the truth. His goal was the treasure in the tower. As long as he could obtain it, he did not mind helping them leave the overseas region. Although the creatures of the ocean were the same as the creatures of the Otherworld, they could not leave their area to go to the World of loucheng. However, just because others could not do it, it did not mean that he could not! After all, Tang Zhen had successfully brought in quite a number of stowaways into the world of loucheng. Although his situation was different from this womans, it wasnt too different. Therefore, Tang Zhen still had some confidence in being able to get these three sisters to leave the overseas region! However, Tang Zhen also discovered a pattern at the same time. These stowaways from the other world basically existed in the form of a spirit body. Moreover, they would possess a certain living beings body when Lou Cheng returned. As a result, they managed to deceive everyone and come to the world of loucheng, but they were also trapped in the possessed body. Once the possessed body was destroyed, they would return to their original spirit form. At the same time, they would be rejected by the building world and quickly transform into monsters. The only way to survive and continue cultivating was to find a new host. Perhaps it was because the Holy Dragon citys original world traveler was not the target of the tower worlds invasion and also had the status of a resident of the tower, so after he died in battle, his soul did not show a tendency to turn into a monster. The spirits from the foreign world hidden in the totems might have discovered this, so they stayed in the statues and did not dare to come out, afraid that they would be turned into monsters by the rules of the tower world. However, even if they survived, they still couldnt leave this isolated island. In the end, they could only become the targets of Lou Chengs cultivators. After Lou Cheng took over the land, they completely disappeared from this world. Tang Zhen even had reason to suspect that whether it was the overseas battlefields, the Barbarian monsters, or the various stowaways, they were all a training ground prepared for these buildings to train. Otherwise, how could this land, which was originally part of the mainland, suddenly become an overseas land? It was probably because Lou Cheng was judged to be in a state of destruction and a large number of stowaways had mixed in, that it was abandoned in the void sea and became a trial ground for cultivators in Lou Cheng! The giant tower that he had encountered earlier had been infiltrated by the two-headed and four-armed vengeful spirit without suffering any losses. That was why it had not been banished to the sea of nothingness. However, the vengeful spirit was quite capable. It had destroyed a national-level city by chance with its own strength! In that case, did all the towers that faced the overseas battlefields encounter similar situations? that was why ruins of towers could be found from time to time in these overseas battlefields? However, through what channel did those totem spirits find out about this method of struggling at deaths door? Even the barbarians who had forgotten their origins and their idea of fighting the cultivators in loucheng must have had something to do with them. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that there was an invisible giant net behind this tower world! It controlled all the living beings in this world, and then struggled to survive in this abnormal world according to the rules it set! Chapter 648 ? 648 The contract and the treasure (1) Before ones strength reached a certain level, there were some things that one didnt need to worry about. To the current Tang Zhen, no matter how many secrets were hidden behind this world of loucheng, he was basically unable to interfere. He only needed to let nature take its course. After all, that level was too high, and he could not reach it at all! Therefore, after knowing the abnormality, they would at most be a little more vigilant, and at the same time, make more reasonable use of these rules to create more benefits for themselves. After all, there was no such thing as perfection in this world, and the same was true for the rules. As long as one studied them carefully, there would always be loopholes to exploit! The higher ones level was, the more they would pay attention to the rules. They would definitely not be as calculative as the commoners. At most, they would fill up the hole in time after they discovered it. This was the case for cultivators, and so were the rules! Tang Zhen withdrew the lightning-like thought that had appeared in his mind. He looked at the lady who had already changed into a red robe and said in a faint voice,Ive already made my promise, so its your turn to express it now? The red-clothed lady laughed softly and said to Tang Zhen,Dont blame this little girl for being meddlesome, its just that this verbal promise is really hard to believe! Not to mention, over the years, we three sisters have tried many ways, but weve never been able to successfully leave this isolated island. So, Wuwu, So you dont believe my promise, right? Tang Zhens face was expressionless. Only his tone had an additional trace of iciness. Please dont be angry, Sir. I believe that with your cultivation and identity, you wouldnt do such a disgraceful thing for some money. However, as the saying goes,a villain comes before a gentleman, this little girl was forced to do this, please forgive me! The woman in red spoke in a casual tone, but her expression was very determined. cut the crap. What do I have to do for you to tell me the location of the treasure in loucheng? Tang Zhens current tone already had an additional trace of impatience. A faint killing intent once again surfaced in his eyes, causing ones entire body to turn cold with a single glance. There was a limit to his patience. He had not made a move yet because he wanted to avoid some trouble. However, if the other party continued to grumble like this, he might really have to use some disgraceful means. At that time, he was not afraid that they would not say anything! The red-clothed lady also saw Tang Zhens impatience. She hurriedly explained, I know of a kind of contract. As long as you agree to sign it, I will tell you the location of the treasure in loucheng. However, I can only tell you the location of a portion of the treasures. After youve successfully brought my two little Sisters out of here, Ill tell you where Im buried, and then youll send me out. How about that? Tang Zhen nodded. He swept his gaze at the red-clothed lady,It seems that youve been prepared for this day for a long time. Even if I dont find the location of the ruins, Im afraid youll take the initiative to lure me here and try to see if theres a possibility of leaving, right? its not easy for us, the woman in red smiled apologetically. please dont blame us! Tang Zhen did not say anything else. He merely indicated for the red-clothed lady to take out the so-called contract. After scanning it, he attached a trace of his mental energy to it. Tang Zhen had seen many similar contracts, and they were basically from the ghost bank. The reason why this kind of contract had such a strong binding force was nothing more than to attach ones spiritual power to it and have a connection with the power of the law on the contract. Once the contractor violated the contract, the power of the law of karma would take the initiative to strike and punish the contractor! Therefore, this kind of binding contract was widely used. Whether it was the world of loucheng or the other world, there were many similar items. The red-clothed lady clearly heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Tang Zhen sign the contract. She smiled and asked him to release her two younger sisters. Tang Zhen did not hesitate. After taking out the reincarnation mirror, he released the two women who had been thrown into the reincarnation mirror under the resentful expression of the guard. However, the two women were disheveled and weak. They looked at the reincarnation mirror with fear and embarrassment. Looking at the overseers regretful expression, who knew what they had encountered in the reincarnation mirror? Fortunately, he had been released in time. Otherwise, he would not even be able to stand after a while. Tang Zhen looked at the overseer with a smile that was not a smile. The red-clothed ladys face was filled with anger as she ruthlessly glared at the overseer. In the end, it attracted the overseers greedy and judgmental gaze, frightening her so much that she hurriedly turned her eyes to the side. After the two women came out, they reattached themselves to the body that had collapsed on the ground. Then, they stood behind the red-clothed woman in unison and looked at Tang Zhen with a cautious expression. Seeing that her younger sister was safe and sound, the red-clothed lady did not say any more nonsense. She made an please gesture to Tang Zhen and led the way to the back of the building ruins. Tang Zhen and the rest followed closely behind. It did not take long before they arrived in front of a huge stone wall. Back then, we opened up a passage underground, which led directly to the belly of the mountain, and put a part of the treasure in the loucheng. After that, as long as the tunnel is buried, outsiders will not be able to discover the treasure hidden in the heart of the mountain. After all, there is no damage to the rock wall at all. Tang Zhen tried to use his mental energy to sense it. As expected, he did not discover any treasures within the mountain. It was as if this place was completely empty. The Holy Dragon City cultivators followed the lady in reds instructions. After tearing off all the vines outside the rock wall, they immediately retreated to the side. Tang Zhen held the soul annihilating saber in his hand. He stood in front of the rock wall and swung the saber a few times with lightning speed. Soon after, he extended his hand and grabbed at the rock wall with all his might. A long bluestone the size of a car was actually pulled out from the rock wall by Tang Zhen. He then casually threw it on the grass to the side. Immediately after, Tang Zhen continued to attack and pulled out the remaining three stone strips. At this time, a large hole several meters deep had appeared in the rock wall. However, the location of the hidden treasure was still not revealed. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He merely waved the soul annihilating saber once again and deepened the cave. The reason why he used such a laborious method instead of entering from The Dark World was that he intended to keep some trump cards to guard against the Three Sisters. As for whether the other party was sincere in their cooperation, it would depend on their future performance. As long as they did not have any designs on the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen naturally did not need to make a move. However, if they dared to have any ill intentions, Tang Zhens ability to enter The Dark World would be the best method to kill them! After all, only spirit bodies could exist in the dark World. It was extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to enter. Even after entering, there were many restrictions. How could he be as relaxed as Tang Zhen? Only by launching an attack from the enemys unexpected place could he possibly obtain the most ideal effect! At this moment, the cave had already extended tens of meters into the interior, but there was still no hidden cave. It could be seen how well-hidden the treasure was! If he did not have the guidance of this red-clothed lady, Tang Zhen reckoned that he would not be able to find this place even if he searched for a few decades. To a King level cultivator, these hard green stones were no different from rotten wood. Therefore, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to break through the passage. At this moment, all sorts of treasures had appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Even though there was no light reflection, they were still dazzling. The jewelry was dazzling, and people couldnt move their eyes away from it. From the appearance of these treasures, it was obvious that they had completely different styles. They were obviously items from another world that this tower had accumulated and could be considered priceless! The items that could be stored in the treasure room of a national-level building must be extraordinary. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not have to go through the process of choosing. He directly waved his hand and stored all the treasures that had piled up like a mountain into his storage ring. As for the specific classification and valuation, there would be a special person in charge of it. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to do that. As the Holy Dragon City accumulated more and more resources, residents who specialized in this kind of work began to appear in the Holy Dragon City. They had appraised many treasures and were quite experienced! None of the Holy Dragon City cultivators were surprised by these treasures. Their eyes were still cold and calm, as if they were just a pile of ordinary stones. The Three Sisters, who had once witnessed people forgetting their sense of justice for profit in the sect, clicked their tongues in wonder at this moment. They did not expect these Holy Dragon City cultivators to be so self-disciplined. To be able to command his subordinates to such an extent and remain calm in the face of a huge wealth, this young man in front of him was definitely not a simple person. Perhaps he really could take him out of here. For a moment, the Three Sisters began to worry about their personal gains and loss! Chapter 649 ? 649 The reincarnation mirrors usage _1 Tang Zhen merely used an admiring gaze to sweep over the treasures that had piled up like a mountain. There was no longer any ripple in his eyes. As the owner of the city, a two-star King tier with hundreds of thousands of residents, Tang Zhens vision was no longer the same as before. He had seen countless treasures. When ordinary people saw a treasure, they would keep it in their minds day and night, afraid that something would go wrong. However, to Tang Zhen, such treasures almost filled up his warehouse. There were also countless better treasures, but because they had no practical use, they could only be thrown into the warehouse to eat dust! Therefore, to him, wealth and treasures were only a medium to achieve his goal. If it wasnt because louchengs development couldnt do without such things, Tang Zhen really wouldnt have the mood to search around. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen controlled the storage ring and quickly collected all the treasures. Only then did he turn around and look at the red-clothed lady who was the leader of the Three Sisters. Since youve already told me the location of the treasure, I, Tang Zhen, am not a person who goes back on my word. Ill definitely ensure that you leave this overseas region. The day I kill the totem master here will be the day you three leave this place! The Three Sisters were delighted when they heard this. However, they soon revealed a trace of worry as they said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, you may not know this, but we sisters have met the totem master before. He is the same as us, a spirit body from the same world. One time, we sisters went out to investigate and accidentally entered the Barbarian tooth tribe. This shameless man actually wanted to take us by force! When she said this, the red-clothed lady revealed a trace of disdain on her face. She said to Tang Zhen,Although that bastards cultivation was higher than us sisters, we werent easy to deal with. In the end, after a big battle, there was no clear winner, so that bastard unwillingly let us go. However, as the totem master, this bastard could rely on the Barbarian races blood sacrifice and absorption of offerings to improve his cultivation. His current strength was not to be underestimated! So when you meet him, please be careful and be on guard against his shameless methods! Tang Zhen nodded. He was not an arrogant person. He was naturally able to listen and accept the kind advice of others. dont worry. I already have a way to deal with the totem master. Tang Zhen stopped here. He did not say how he would deal with the totem master. Instead, he returned to the ruins of the building with the Three Sisters. now, the main task of the Holy Dragon City is to clean up the barbarians and kill the totem Masters. So, your matter will have to be delayed for a while. The woman in red chuckled and said in a calm tone, We sisters have waited for so many years, we are not in a hurry to wait for this moment, we only hope that the city Lord will not let us down! During this period, if theres anything we three sisters can do for you, please dont hesitate to ask, as long as its something we can do, we will definitely do our best! Tang Zhen nodded his head gently. He did not say any nonsense as he directly led his subordinates and turned around to leave. The Three Sisters quietly stood on the spot. After Tang Zhens figure disappeared, they exchanged glances with each other. A trace of helplessness and anticipation flashed on their faces. Big sister, do you think he can really take us out of here? Will it be like those cultivators from a hundred years ago, who were killed by the Barbarian ya tribe before they could help us? The white-robed woman was the first to speak, and she asked in a worried tone. I dont think so. Hes much stronger than those cultivators in loucheng, and his subordinates are also very powerful. I just dont know how he can take us out of here. The black-clothed womans tone was still ice-cold, just like an ice block that would not melt for thousands of years. At the same time, her eyes were fixed on the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. A trace of an inexplicable expression flashed in her eyes. The red-robed woman shook her head and said with an uncertain tone, Since he dared to sign the contract, it means that hes confident. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done so. As the saying goes, everything is up to fate, not the slightest bit of it is up to people. Now, I can be considered to have truly experienced the meaning of this saying. Anyway, weve already done our best. Whether it succeeds or not will depend on the mood of the heavens. Let nature take its course and we cant be too forceful! At this point, she turned to look at her two younger sisters and asked in a curious tone, by the way, what happened to you guys in that treasure-like object just now? why did you guys end up in such a sorry state? As soon as he said that, the black-clothed and white-clothed womens faces turned red, and they spat on the ground. pfft, that pervert. If he fell into my hands, hed actually run away. Its so embarrassing. Run, run. I wont say anymore, run. After Tang Zhen led the group of cultivators out of the mountain peak, he ordered people to guard this place closely. Once there was an abnormal situation, they must immediately inform him. At the same time, he also personally killed the group of barbarians who were spying from a distance to prevent them from setting up other traps to harm the Holy Dragon citys residents. After doing all this, he led the ten Overlord-ranked cultivators away and returned to the sacred Dragon Legions headquarters. After arriving at his destination, Tang Zhen only stopped for a moment before he returned to Holy Dragon City. The Barbarian race was now an arrow at the end of its flight. With the sacred Dragon Legion and countless mercenaries clearing them out, it would not take long for them to be completely annihilated. After all, this place was just an isolated island. Even if they grew wings, they still couldnt escape from this place. Their final fate had long been determined! Now that he thought about it carefully, this kind of thing where an entire race was exterminated at the drop of a hat was very similar to invading a foreign world. They were both completely killing and plundering. Therefore, Tang Zhen absolutely had reason to believe that this overseas region was a training ground prepared for Lou Cheng. He wanted them to gradually get used to this kind of conquering mode. Only when they invaded the other world would they raise their butchers knife without any psychological burden. Although Tang Zhen did not really like this kind of brutal destruction, he still did not have the ability to change anything. He could only do his best to remedy the situation. For example, Tang Zhen was currently collecting the souls of the barbarians who had died in battle and throwing them into the reincarnation mirror. They would start a new life in that virtual world. There were many benefits to doing this. First, it could comfort the souls of those who had died in battle, allowing them to live their lives without regrets. The second benefit was that it could reduce the guilt in Tang Zhens heart. After all, the Barbarian tribes in the endless sea were all suffering under his orders. Compared to the ancient times, when the Emperor was angry and blood flowed everywhere, it was even worse. And as Holy Dragon City continued to upgrade, this situation would only get worse. Under such circumstances, it would be a miracle if Tang Zhen was able to remain calm and composed. After all, he was a human with flesh and blood. Although he was used to being cold-blooded and heartless, he was still not a killing machine. He did not lack the seven emotions and six desires that he should have. There was love and righteousness, there was joy and anger, there was no fear of danger, and at the same time, there was respect and pity in the heart, this was the true life! Tang Zhen did not want to lose himself. Therefore, he had to remedy the situation. If he was trapped and could not extricate himself, he would truly be reduced to a Gu worm! As for the third benefit, he could use this opportunity to nourish the reincarnation mirror and see if it could recover its former power! According to what the overseer had said, once the reincarnation mirrors soul energy had accumulated to a certain extent, it would produce some extremely mystical abilities that were much stronger than its current abilities! However, even the overseer couldnt clearly explain what this mystical ability was because only the reincarnation mirrors owner knew! It was a pity that the original owner of the reincarnation mirror had long disappeared. The reincarnation mirror had also been in the hands of a mediocre person who didnt know what it was for countless years. Finally, it had fallen into the hands of Tang Zhen by chance. However, the reincarnation mirror was now on the verge of being destroyed. God knows how much soul power would be needed to restore it to its former state. Tang Zhen knew that this reincarnation mirror wasnt simple. Therefore, his heart was also filled with curiosity. He wanted to see what exactly the magical ability of this reincarnation mirror was. The conquest and slaughter that were necessary for the advancement of the tower could provide such conditions. How could Tang Zhen waste such an opportunity? Chapter 650 ? 650 Tracking the soul-gnawing beast The valley behind Holy Dragon City was currently filled with busy figures, bustling with activity. According to the date, there would be another batch of new residents who had completed their special training today and would be teleported here from their original world. At the same time, a group of soldiers and mercenaries were going to the overseas battlefield to participate in the search for barbarians. If not for the large area of the back Valley, it would not have been able to accommodate all these people moving at the same time. Although the scene was a little messy, the Holy Dragon City residents were already used to this kind of scene and were not too affected. They were still busy with their work in an orderly manner. Unknowingly, the Holy Dragon City had become a giant, and its strength had become more and more powerful. When the residents of the Holy Dragon City saw this scene, they also felt a sense of honor, and they were even more motivated to work! At this moment, the water-like barrier on the bronze door trembled slightly. Soon after, Tang Zhens figure slowly walked out from the bronze door. Behind him, there were 10 Lord-tier guards with stern faces and sharp auras! The Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of guarding the gate saw this and immediately raised his arm to salute, his face full of reverence. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers and mercenaries, who were preparing to set off, straightened their bodies at the same time. Their right fists heavily hit the chest area of their battle armors as they looked at Tang Zhen in unison. These voices were in unison. After they were emitted, they immediately alarmed the nearby residents of Holy Dragon City, causing them to see Tang Zhens figure. The originally noisy Mountain Valley immediately became quiet. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in Tang Zhens direction. Many of the new residents had only heard of the legendary Lord of the city but had never seen him in person, so they were very curious. As for the indigenous residents, their faces were filled with worship and fanaticism. Compared to the new residents, they were the ones who could benefit the most from Tang Zhens extraordinary nature! Now, if anyone dared to say anything bad about Tang Zhen, these old residents would immediately turn hostile. It was even possible for them to directly pull out their knives! Tang Zhen revealed a faint smile after seeing this scene. He nodded and chatted a little with the residents before leaving in a car. The purpose of his return this time was for one thing, and that was to capture the soul-gnawing beast that was hiding somewhere and use it to deal with the totem master! According to Tang Zhens understanding, the totem masters ability was strange. He even possessed the ability to temporarily raise his cultivation after the barbarians blood sacrifice. He was really not easy to deal with. It was also for this reason that if they wanted to deal with the totem master, they had to kill all the barbarians first. Otherwise, the totem master would be an almost invincible existence by relying on the blood sacrifice of the barbarians. Unless they had the absolute power to crush him, it would be best to clean up the barbarians step by step before thinking about killing the totem master. And this soul-gnawing beast was a trump card that Tang Zhen used to deal with the totem master. This guys origin was mysterious. Before this, he had been entrenched in the big pit in front of the warship ruins. He had even stopped Tang Zhen and wanted to keep him there. However, when Tang Zhens cultivation base increased and he planned to take revenge on this fellow, the soul-gnawing beast saw that the situation was not good and fled from that place without hesitation. Previously, Tang Zhen did not have the time to pay attention to this fellow because of all the miscellaneous matters. He had also let it be free and unfettered outside. Now that Tang Zhen was planning to deal with the totem master, he remembered the innate ability of the soul-gnawing beast. After all, this guy fed on spirit bodies and was simply the natural nemesis of the totem master! Although he didnt know that its current strength had yet to reach the king tier, Tang Zhen absolutely believed that this fellows strength had definitely been greatly reduced for some reason! And its original strength was definitely not as simple as ordinary King-level! In order to achieve ones goal, one had to make use of all the resources that one could use. Tang Zhen had unknowingly learned this point. So when he had some understanding of the totem Lord, he immediately turned his attention to the soul-gnawing beast. The world of loucheng was extremely vast. It was almost impossible for someone else to chase after the soul-gnawing beast that was not of a low level and had disappeared for a long time. However, Tang Zhen had the tracking and positioning cards that he had accumulated from the usual lucky draws. It was unknown how many he had accumulated now, and he rarely used them. Now that he was planning to track down the soul-gnawing beast, he could make use of these cards! After returning to loucheng to make some preparations, Tang Zhen took out a card that was shining with a faint light and directly tore it. The instant the card turned into a stream of light and disappeared, a hidden aura suddenly appeared. It was as if it was divining the fate of the heavens. It was following Tang Zhens thoughts and continuously searching for the location of the soul-gnawing beast. Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed. Tang Zhen suddenly turned his body and looked in a direction in the wilderness. Without any hesitation, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on his back. His entire person was like a Phantom, and he instantly shot into the sky. Although this tracking card was magical, it only had half an hours time. Tang Zhen had to seize the time and hurry in the direction of the soul-gnawing beast as soon as possible. However, the tracking card wasnt omnipotent, so he only knew the specific location of the soul-gnawing beast, but he didnt know how far away it was from him, so he could only use his fastest speed to travel. What Tang Zhen was worried about now was that if the tracking cards in his hand were used up and he still did not reach the location of the soul-gnawing beast, then all his efforts would have been in vain. The speed of a two-star King tier was so fast that it had almost reached an inconceivable level. In addition to Tang Zhens special wings, his speed was also one of the top among cultivators of the same level. There were countless cultivators in the world of loucheng. It was not easy to do this! If he used this ability to escape, few cultivators would be able to catch up to him! He flew at an extreme speed all the way. Before the effect of the tracking card disappeared, Tang Zhen tore another card and once again set off to hurry on his journey. After tearing more than a dozen tracking cards in succession, Tang Zhen had already left the Holy Dragon citys wild land. He had even reached an area that he didnt know about. This was an incomparably huge flat region. From time to time, one could see buildings appearing on the ground. Strange-looking foreign races and monsters were also frequently reflected in Tang Zhens eyes. Even Tang Zhens physical strength was unable to support this Swift journey. He could only temporarily choose to stop in a forest and plan to rest and replenish his strength. There was a lot of food in his storage space, so he didnt need to look for food. He just needed to heat it up. Tang Zhen took out a piece of cooked meat and placed it in his hand. The roasted meat was immediately wrapped by a ball of flames and a fragrance was quickly emitted. The flame that Tang Zhen released could be controlled at will. This also caused the piece of meat to not show any signs of being charred from the beginning to the end. Instead, golden-colored oil continuously seeped out. In less than a minute, the piece of cooked meat was already hot and exuded an alluring fragrance. He removed the meat and placed it on a plate. The flame in his hand suddenly flickered, and the temperature suddenly rose to a terrifying degree, burning off the oil on his hand! He dusted off the ash on his hand, then took out a bottle of fruit wine, a special fruit wine produced by the non-humankind, and began to eat the meat. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Tang Zhen took a short break before tearing the tracking card again. Chapter 651 ? 651 Origin and capturing spirit bodies (1) The memory of a King level cultivator was extremely terrifying. Therefore, Tang Zhen only needed to think for a moment before he recalled the memories of this area. No wonder Tang Zhen would feel that the environment here was somewhat familiar. This was because he had indeed come here before. Moreover, he had left behind some methods in preparation to scam those foreign races! Back then, in the world of ruins that was connected to the interdimensional passage in blood Sand City, Tang Zhen had robbed three towers in succession and obtained countless brain Pearl treasures. He had also turned that world of ruins into a foul mess! The fireworks he had set off not only gave birth to terrifying mutated monsters, but also caused the planes channel to close in advance. It was also because of this sudden change that blood Sand City encountered an unprecedented crisis. In the end, on a stormy night, the entire city was completely destroyed! As for the residents of the city, most of them had become Wanderers. A small portion of them had gone through life and death with the city and were eventually buried in the ruins. Once bloodsand city fell, Tang Zhen would have one less powerful enemy. Otherwise, a battle would definitely break out between Holy Dragon City and bloodsand city! The area in front of them was the location of a foreign race City that Tang Zhen had robbed back then! When Tang Zhen was robbing this place, he met a Lord-tier cultivator whose lover had been killed by city Lord Lous son. After hearing about the other partys encounter, Tang Zhen had a sudden impulse and gave him a terobo peoples planet-destroying bomb. He could tell that the foreign cultivators heart was filled with hatred. Once he had the opportunity to take revenge, he would not hesitate to take action. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen would satisfy the other partys wish no matter what and allow him to take revenge on his enemy! The reason why Tang Zhen didnt personally detonate the bomb was that there was no need to do so. Secondly, he had a trace of playfulness in his heart back then. After all, if he detonated it himself, it would give people a completely different feeling than if it was detonated by the residents of the city! The feeling of hiding a terrifying bomb in the enemys hinterlands, and the owners emotions were extremely unstable, ready to explode at any time, just thinking about it made him feel extremely excited! As for whether he would bring harm to others in the process of revenge or even affect the entire foreign clan city, Tang Zhen did not say these things in detail. The other party also did not care too much about it. Of course, under normal circumstances, if it was possible, the Lord of the foreign race would naturally not detonate the bomb in the tower to avoid hurting the innocent. However, if he was really pushed to the edge, it was not impossible for him to detonate it inside the tower. This matter had already happened a long time ago. If it wasnt for him following the soul-gnawing beast to this place, Tang Zhen would have already forgotten about it. Now, it seemed that the once-powerful Level 5 city had been reduced to ruins. Tang Zhen was also extremely familiar with the gray fog that shrouded the city ruins. This was because this was the special gray fog energy that would only be produced after the explosion of the terobo peoples star destroying bomb. This kind of gray fog was very strange. It was harmful to normal living beings, but it was a great supplement to spirit bodies! Without a doubt, the foreign cultivator had detonated the planet-destroying bomb in the end. While killing his enemy, he had also turned the entire building into a burial object! Based on the power of the star-destroying bomb, there was probably no one left in the city. They must have all died in the terrifying explosion. However, due to the special side effects of the star destroying bomb, they were able to quickly form a spirit body. Then, because of the gray fog and the aura of the spirit body, they attracted the soul-eating beasts in the distance! After figuring out the cause and effect, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the spiritual body in the gray fog. Instead, he carefully probed the location of the soul-gnawing beast. His actions were extremely cautious, afraid that the soul-gnawing beast would be frightened away. Moreover, he did not dare to use his mental energy to probe because the soul-gnawing beast would definitely have remembered Tang Zhens aura. Once it sensed it, it would definitely escape from this place. However, the area covered by the gray fog was extremely large, probably over a hundred square kilometers. Due to the high density of the gray fog, one could only see a few meters ahead. It was not an easy task to search for the hiding spot of a special monster in the gray fog without using mental power. Tang Zhen did not wish to make a wasted trip. Hence, he could only use a stupid method and began to search within the gray fog. As soon as he entered the gray fog, Tang Zhen immediately saw two semi-transparent spirit bodies pouncing towards him. Their faces were somewhat sinister, and blood seemed to be flowing all over their bodies. Judging from their auras, the cultivation of these two Spirit bodies was close to that of a rank 3 cultivator. They were already considered to be extraordinary existences among spirit bodies. After all, the probability of a spirit body appearing was very low. It was even more difficult for a spirit body to overcome its flaws and advance in cultivation than an ordinary cultivator. Therefore, among the native spirit bodies in the world of loucheng, there were very few high-level existences. Level three and four were already considered the mainstream level! Thanks to the nourishment of the gray fog, the cultivation of these spirit bodies increased extremely quickly. Even the spirit bodies that were moving at the edge of the gray fog had reached a cultivation of nearly level three! In the sky filled with grey fog, two malevolent evil spirits whistled over, stirring up a ghastly aura. Spirit bodies were extremely thirsty for the blood essence of living beings. In addition, the aura on Tang Zhens body was obscure. Therefore, these two Spirit bodies dared to directly pounce over. It seemed that they were planning to devour Tang Zhen! If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would definitely be scared out of their wits and turn around to escape in a panic. Even if the cultivators in the city were to encounter these spirit bodies, they would have to be careful to avoid being harmed by them and losing their lives! Although spirit bodies had many flaws, they also had obvious advantages. Their abilities were strange and unpredictable. However, what kind of cultivation did Tang Zhen have? why would he care about these spirit bodies? He couldnt be bothered to look at them. Instead, he reached out and grabbed at the air, capturing both of them. Without waiting for the two Spirit bodies to struggle, Tang Zhen once again released the reincarnation mirror and used his mental energy to support them in the air behind him. With a casual swing, the two panicking spirits rose into the air and were quickly sucked into the reincarnation mirror. Tang Zhen did not hesitate after finishing off these two Spirit bodies. He continued to walk toward the depths of the gray fog. Ever since he took out the reincarnation mirror, it had been floating behind him. He walked step by step and occasionally absorbed the spirit bodies that Tang Zhen had thrown over. There were many spirit bodies here, and their quality and level were quite good. When the overseer realized this, he immediately laughed happily. Then, he jumped out of his own accord to help. He used his soul power to form a huge hand. Any spirit that he saw along the way would be grabbed into the reincarnation mirror without any hesitation. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already entered a very far distance into the gray fog region. The spirit bodies he saw along the way had also begun to become increasingly powerful. However, even if it was a Lord Grade spirit body, it was still as weak as an ant in Tang Zhens hands. As long as there was a spirit body that did not know its place, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to capture it. Unknowingly, the number of souls that Tang Zhen and the overseer had captured had already reached over a thousand. They must have been residents of this building when they were alive, which was why they had similar appearances and could be recognized at a glance. In addition to the residents of these buildings, there were also many foreign cultivators among them, but they were all in the form of spirit bodies! At this moment, they had all become prey and were willfully captured by Tang Zhen! Chapter 652 ? 652 Chapter 649-the detonator and the enmity (1) There were many residents in the city, but after the planet destroying bomb was detonated, the gray fogs special catalyst caused the number of spirit bodies to exceed expectations! They still retained some of their original memories, but they also gained many of the living habits of spirit bodies, such as the fear of sunlight and the desire for the blood essence and vitality of living creatures. On normal days, they would constantly wander in the gray fog, as if they were continuing to do things that they had not completed before they died. Only when they saw an invader with flesh and blood like Tang Zhen would these spirit bodies pounce forward with a greedy expression. Each and every one of them was afraid of being late, afraid that they would not be able to get anything if they were a step too slow! Tang Zhen naturally would not be polite when facing such spiritual bodies. He directly grabbed them and threw them into the reincarnation mirror! It was only now that they realized that not only was the young man unable to be devoured by them, but he was also preparing to catch them as nourishment. Moreover, there was no limit to the number of them, the more the better! Therefore, in the following period of time, the spirit bodies near the central area similarly suffered great misfortune. Not a single one was able to escape from Tang Zhens poisonous hands! Similar spirit bodies emerged in an endless stream. Tang Zhen had just caught a wave of them and another wave would immediately surge out from the gray fog. All of them would take the initiative to come to him. However, this was even better. This was because Tang Zhens reincarnation mirror was lacking the nourishment of soul energy. With the existence of these spiritual bodies, he believed that it would not take long for the reincarnation mirror to recover some of its original abilities. Even if he could not find a soul-gnawing beast on this trip, Tang Zhen would definitely not have made a wasted trip just by relying on this batch of high-quality spirit bodies! Of course, Tang Zhens main target was still the soul-gnawing beasts. These spirit bodies were merely captured along the way. As time slowly passed, Tang Zhen circled around the gray fog region. During this period, he captured quite a number of spirit bodies. However, he still did not see any Traces of the Soul-gnawing beast! However, according to the tracking card, the soul-gnawing beast was hiding in the gray fog, but he didnt know why he didnt find it. Tang Zhen was puzzled in his heart. Just as he was planning to search carefully again, a spirit body with a powerful aura suddenly appeared in front of him and was slowly walking towards him. Although the other partys cultivation was tribal, in Tang Zhens opinion, he was still a small character that he could casually kill. However, this spirit body was different from the other spirit bodies because he held a rope-like object in his hand. At this moment, it was firmly tied to the neck of a spirit body that was kneeling on the ground and was being used as a Mount. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over this spirit body with a powerful aura. He faintly felt that it was a little familiar. Just as he was about to make a move to grab it, the spirit body holding the rope had a joyous expression on its face as it swiftly ran towards Tang Zhen. Benefactor, why have you come? While they were talking, the spirit body had already walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed deeply. Its attitude was extremely respectful. Tang Zhen frowned. He looked at the familiar-looking spirit body in front of him and suddenly came to a realization.So its you, what a coincidence! It turned out that the spirit body that bowed to Tang Zhen was the foreign cultivator who was filled with hatred and was given the planet-destroying bomb by Tang Zhen. And the scene in front of him was obviously caused by him detonating the bomb! When the spirit body saw that Tang Zhen had recognized him, his expression was extremely happy as he laughed out loud,When I received the gift from my benefactor, I hesitated for a long time. In the end, I didnt want to implicate others because of this matter, so I planned to lure my enemy out to take revenge! But who wouldve thought that the city Lord father and son had long been wary of me and my clan. They actually didnt wait for me to find an opportunity and began to attack my clan! They insist that benefactor and I know each other, and at the same time, they accuse us of colluding with the enemy to steal the treasures in loucheng. They want to kill all the members of my family! When the foreign cultivators spirit body said this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He said to Tang Zhen, if theyre unkind, then dont blame me for being unkind. Therefore, at the critical moment, I finally detonated the bomb that my Savior gave me and died together with my enemies! After saying this, a hint of joy appeared on his face, and he continued, I never thought that the bomb would be so magical. Not only can it kill the enemy, but it can also resurrect after death! Especially when I found out that among all the spirit bodies, my cultivation was the highest. That was the happiest moment for me! as such, I captured the city Lord father and son and used the cruelest methods to torture them day and night. I didnt kill them, because that would be too easy on these two bastards! As for their families, they were also humiliated by me in every way possible, which slightly eased the resentment in my heart. It could be considered as avenging me and the woman I love! At this point, the foreign cultivators spiritual bodys face twisted, and his killing intent and resentment soared to the sky. The cultivation he revealed was actually close to the level of a four star horde leader! It was obvious that this foreign cultivator had become the biggest winner after the explosion! Tang Zhen stood to the side and listened to the foreign cultivators story. There was no trace of impatience on his face. On the contrary, he seemed to be extremely interested. This also increased the foreign cultivators interest in the conversation! But what happened next was something that I could never have imagined even in my dreams! It turned out that the bomb could not only gather the spirit bodies of the new Dead, but also the spirit bodies that had been dead for a long time. As long as they were determined, they could still be slowly gathered again! Just a while ago, the woman I love the most also condensed a spirit body again. When I saw her figure, I couldnt believe my eyes. It wasnt until I confirmed it again and again that I knew she had returned to my side! Perhaps the heavens were really touched by our love and sent her back to my side! However, the person I should thank the most is actually you, my benefactor! If not for your gift back then, all these things would not have happened! So when I see my benefactor this time, I must express my gratitude to you and let you see my woman! After the foreign cultivator said this, he immediately pulled the spirit body that he had used as a Mount and led Tang Zhen into the depths of the gray fog. Tang Zhen was highly skilled and bold. He did not have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, a trace of bewilderment flashed across his eyes as he slowly followed. At the same time, he pointed at the spirit body that was being used as a Mount, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Who is this guy? he seems to hate you a lot. The foreign cultivator snorted coldly and whipped the spirit bodys face, causing it to scream in pain. After four to five lashes, the foreign race cultivator finally stopped what he was doing. He no longer paid attention to the trembling spirit body and said to Tang Zhen, this bastard is the son of the city Lord who killed my woman. Im using him as my Mount now and Ill whip him as punishment from time to time! Tang Zhen nodded. He swept his eyes over the spirit body that was in unbearable pain. However, the depths of its eyes were still filled with resentment and unwillingness. There was no expression on his face. This guy probably didnt even dream that he would end up in such a state after death, right? It seemed that there was a certain logic to the cycle of karma. This retribution would come sooner or later, and no one could escape it! Even if he managed to avoid it when he was alive, he still couldnt avoid it after he died! Of course, this matter was also related to Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for that bomb of his, even if this fellow died, the chances of him condensing a spirit body would be very slim. If that were the case, he would not have to face such a tribulation today. It could be said that this fellow deserved it. Tang Zhen would naturally not have the slightest bit of pity for him. Whether he lived or died had nothing to do with him. For the rest of the journey, the two of them talked as they walked. Occasionally, the spirits would see the foreign cultivator, but their faces would be filled with respect and fear. It seemed that they were very afraid of this foreign cultivator. In less than ten minutes, Tang Zhen and the foreign cultivator arrived at the central area of the gray fog. They saw a simple Palace built with huge rocks. At this moment, a long-robed foreign woman was slowly walking in front of the palace. When she saw the arrival of Tang Zhen and the other man, a strange expression flashed across her eyes. The foreign cultivator laughed as he walked over. He carefully supported the foreign woman and brought her to Tang Zhen. Chapter 653 ? 653 Chapter 650-falling out At this moment, the foreign cultivators face was filled with joy. When he looked at the foreign woman, his eyes were filled with love. Benefactor, look, this is the woman I love the most! After saying this, the foreign cultivator turned to the female and said, This is the benefactor Ive always mentioned to you. If not for him, we wouldnt have been able to take revenge, and we wouldnt be able to reunite here! Most importantly, if not for our benefactor, how could we possibly have a child that belongs to us! With that, the foreign cultivator carefully touched the womans slightly bulging belly with a kind expression. A trace of a forced smile surfaced on the corner of the foreign tribe womans mouth when she heard this. She bowed to Tang Zhen and indifferently thanked him. Tang Zhen nodded slightly. He swept his eyes over this ghost couple, who were not together when they were alive but had reunited after their death. A faint and unknown smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The lovers finally got together. This was supposed to be a happy event. However, this foreign womans appearance seemed to be too coincidental! At this moment, the foreign race cultivator turned his head and retracted his palm from the womans stomach. He cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen and said in an extremely sincere tone,Ive already received a great favor from my benefactor, but Ive never been able to repay it, so Ive been feeling very uneasy. However, since I already owe benefactor a favor, I might as well owe him another one. I hope that benefactor can do one thing for my unborn child, and I will never forget your kindness! Tang Zhens eyes flashed when he heard this. He looked at the foreign cultivator with a smile that was not a smile and said indifferently,What is it? tell me, and Ill consider whether to help or not! No, benefactor, you must help me with this matter. I cant refuse! The foreign cultivator straightened his back and spoke in a tone that allowed no room for rejection. Is that so? Then Id like to hear what it is. The smile on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth became even wider. He swept his gaze over the foreign lady and casually asked. my child has yet to be born, so I only need to use a special method to change his bloodline so that he can not only live in the gray fog, but also go to the World outside. However, in order to do this, he must nourish himself with the blood essence of a high-level cultivator. This way, the possibility of success would be greatly increased! Its just that its not easy to find the blood essence of a high-level cultivator. Even if we find it in the future, its too late! The foreign cultivator cupped his hands at Tang Zhen and said, so, benefactor, please make some sacrifices and give up your blood essence to help my unborn child! The smile on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth became even denser after these words were spoken. However, he did not show the slightest sign of becoming angry. The foreign womans expression changed. She glanced at the foreign cultivator with a strange look, and her mouth twitched. I understand. You mean youre going to use my blood essence to change your childs Constitution! However, once I offer up my blood essence, will I be able to keep my life? You keep saying that you want to repay me, is this how you repay me? Tang Zhens tone had already become extremely cold when he said these words. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes as he looked at the foreign race cultivator. When the foreign cultivator heard this, he immediately shouted, Ive already said that as long as you give me your blood essence and help my child, I will definitely repay you! As long as youre in this area of gray fog, youll definitely turn into a spirit body after death. At that time, Ill naturally guarantee that youll become a noble second only to me. Isnt that great? If youre not even satisfied with this, then what else do you want? When he said this, the foreign cultivators face turned a bit gloomy as he said to Tang Zhen,I want to remind you that in this gray fog region, I am the absolute master. No one can disobey my orders! If you dont do as I ask, then I wont care about our past kindness and will use some forceful means! However, if thats the case, you wont be my benefactor anymore, and youll only be my enemy! And youve already seen how I deal with my enemies, so youd better think carefully before you answer me! When Tang Zhen heard these words and looked at the foreign cultivators self-righteous appearance, he couldnt help but laugh. Hahaha, this is so funny. Ive always heard that some alien races are cruel and unscrupulous, but Ive never seen one before. Who wouldve thought that Id be able to experience it for myself in this place! This feeling, tsk tsk tsk, is really interesting! Who would have thought that after Tang Zhen said this sentence, the foreign woman, who had been silent the entire time, would interject,Thats because they dont dare to do that kind of thing to you. Otherwise, whats the difference between that and seeking death? The foreign cultivator was stunned when he heard this. He looked at his woman in a daze, as if he didnt understand why she was saying this to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt seem surprised at all. After hearing the foreign womans words, he pointed at the gloomy-looking foreign cultivator and said,Do you think theres something wrong with this guys brain? its fine if hes shameless, but whats with his arrogance? Did he really think that he had the final say in everything, and no one could disobey him? Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, youre too foolish! The woman shook her head and sighed, He was suppressed for too long when he was alive, so after he turned into a spirit body, this extreme and overbearing personality of his was rapidly expanded. In addition, with the rise of his cultivation base, he began to think of everything as beneath his notice. He thought that he was the city Lord, and that whatever he wanted, others had to give it to him obediently! The person he once hated the most was actually also the person he envied the most in his heart. Now that he thought he had enough strength, he naturally wanted to become that kind of person! However, with your cultivation and identity, you shouldnt care too much about such a madman, right? Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he heard this, hes just an ungrateful and somewhat neurotic frog at the bottom of the well. How could I put him in my eyes? I only feel that his words and actions are a little laughable and laughable! there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. Isnt this the most obvious example? The foreign race cultivators expression was gloomy. When he heard the inexplicable conversation between Tang Zhen and his woman, it seemed that it was still directed at him. He could no longer suppress the doubt and anger in his heart. He waved his hands and shouted at the two of them, All of you, shut up! What are you talking about? are you hiding something from me? How dare you ignore my existence? do you want to die? At this moment, the foreign cultivators killing intent was soaring. It seemed as if he would kill them if they dared to speak again. Tang Zhen shook his head. He glanced at the foreign tribe cultivator and laughed,As expected, he suppressed it for too long before he died, and his brain was burned by hatred. In the end, he turned into a spirit body after his death, and his original negative emotions were infinitely magnified. Thats why hes so conceited with his cultivation base and even proposed such a pig-dog thing to his benefactor! I told you to shut up, didnt you hear me? go to hell! When the foreign cultivator saw that Tang Zhen continued to speak and ignored his order, he couldnt help but be furious. He raised his hand and slapped Tang Zhen. Youre the one whos looking for death, you useless piece of trash! Suddenly, the foreign woman appeared between the two of them and slapped the foreign cultivator across the face. The foreign cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was sent flying before crashing heavily onto the ground. His body was on the verge of disintegrating. When he came back to his senses and looked at the woman again, his eyes were filled with anger and confusion, but there was also a strong sense of fear. This was because he found that his woman had become very unfamiliar, as if she was not the gentle woman he was familiar with in the past. On the contrary, she was exuding a faint murderous aura. Especially the way she was looking at him, it was as if she was looking at delicious food! Tell me, what is going on? tell me, what is going on? The foreign cultivator let out an angry roar and tried to stand up from the ground. However, he suddenly felt a huge pressure appear out of thin air and pressed him down heavily on the ground. He couldnt fight back at all. He was shocked to find that the human cultivator, who had looked like a level Seven or eight cultivator, was now exuding a terrifying aura. It was a higher level of cultivation that could only be obtained after breaking through to the Lord realm! What shocked him even more was that the woman who had been by his side all this time was also exuding a similar aura, directly confronting the human cultivator! The foreign cultivators mouth fell open as he was at a loss for what to do! Chapter 654 ? 654 Madness and relief (1) A spirit body was an extremely special existence. They were living creatures before they died, and after they died, they turned into a spirit body, but they also became an existence close to energy. The process of turning into energy was a stage that King level cultivators had to go through. The meaning behind it wasnt simple, because it was a process of transformation from a lower life form to a higher life form. A spirit body didnt need to reach the king level to reach this level. Although it wasnt exactly the same and had various flaws, it was very similar in general. To appear in this form of energy after death, was it unfortunate or lucky? The reason why living beings would turn into spiritual bodies after death was because of the strong obsession in their hearts. This foreign cultivator was one such example. He had witnessed his lover being tortured to death with his own eyes, and he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Then, he was humiliated by the city Lords son in every way possible, and the suppressed anger in him was almost tangible. Later on, his private actions even implicated the entire family, bringing a life-and-death crisis to his family! It was also at that moment that the resentment that he had suppressed in his heart completely erupted. He no longer had any scruples and directly detonated the star-destroying bomb that Tang Zhen had given him. Being at the center of the explosion and having an extremely strong obsession in their hearts, the foreign cultivators were the biggest beneficiaries. After becoming a spirit body, he actually became the strongest among the new Ghost domain. No spirit body was his match! When he realized this, all the suppressed desires he had while he was alive instantly erupted, completely distorting his personality. With the support of his powerful strength, he did not hesitate to seek revenge on his enemies. He conquered all the spirit bodies here and acted according to his thoughts without any scruples. Unconsciously, his thoughts became more and more clear, and his actions became more and more domineering, to the point that he actually developed the ridiculous idea of being the only one in the world. The reason why he was so happy after seeing Tang Zhen was not because of Tang Zhens gift back then. Instead, it was because he felt that the blood essence in Tang Zhens body was just right to use. As long as it was something useful to him, he would take it without any scruples, because he was no longer the same as before! However, Tang Zhen had done him a favor in the past. Therefore, the foreign cultivator decided to show some sincerity and persuade him with good words. This was in line with his current status and strength. However, if this human cultivator didnt know how to appreciate his kindness, then he couldnt blame him for taking tough measures! Although he couldnt see through Tang Zhens cultivation, the foreign cultivator didnt take it to heart. This was because he was extremely confident in his own strength. He was even secretly pleased with himself. As for whether Tang Zhens cultivation level was higher than his, the foreign race cultivator was not worried at all because that was simply impossible. After all, by chance, the foreign cultivator had unexpectedly advanced to a 4-star horde leader. This kind of cultivation was almost unimaginable to him when he was alive, and his strength was enough to terrorize a thousand li! Moreover, this kind of situation could only be encountered by luck, and might even be the only case! No matter how fast Tang Zhens cultivation rose, there would always be a limit. It was impossible for him to cross several levels in a short period of time! That wasnt a myth, but a dream talk! Therefore, from the perspective of the foreign race cultivators, no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he would definitely not be able to reach his current level. Once he made a move, he would definitely be crushed without a doubt! It wasnt unreasonable for the foreign cultivator to have such thoughts. After all, the higher the level of the cultivators in the world of loucheng, the more difficult it was to advance. After advancing to the Lord-tier, the process of advancement would be even more difficult. However, if one became a resident of a national-level building, the difficulty would be reduced by a lot with the bonus of the buildings attributes, which made it easier to improve cultivation. This was the reason why there were very few Lord-level cultivators in ordinary loucheng, but there were many of them in National loucheng. Of course, this was the process of a cultivators promotion under normal circumstances. Except for a few special circumstances, 99% of the cultivators in Lou city followed this path. If one did not personally witness the speed at which Tang Zhens cultivation rose, no one would believe it. Therefore, there was absolutely no problem with the alien overlords thinking. However, it was a little too suitable for Tang Zhen. After all, his advancement method was different from others! There were many people in the outside world who were concerned. While they were paying attention to the Holy Dragon City, they also noticed Tang Zhens abnormal cultivation speed. After some analysis, they were convinced that Tang Zhens original cultivation must have been extremely high. However, it was sealed for some reason and could only be unsealed after certain conditions were met. Combined with the rumor that he came from a continent-level city and the magical ability he had shown, these forces had some guesses in their hearts. They were afraid that Tang Zhens identity in the continent-level city was not simple! Tang Zhen had also heard of similar rumors. However, he merely laughed in response and did not have the time to bother about them! At this moment, Tang Zhen finally stopped laughing in the gray fog region. What the foreign cultivator did just now was like a self-righteous rat forcing a Tiger to commit suicide. It was really ridiculous! Although he knew that after becoming a spirit body, ones original character would undergo a great change and distortion, and it was not strange for one to do things that were not logical, Tang Zhen was still amused by this foreign cultivator until he laughed. It was extremely rare for the current Tang Zhen to have such a large opening. Ever since he became the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen could be said to have done his best to manage it. It also made him busier and busier, and he rarely had free time. After breaking through to the king level, his body had undergone a qualitative change and was advancing toward a higher life form. He even had a faint feeling that he was above countless living beings. However, the increase in his cultivation also brought about a sense of loneliness in his heart. He began to be serious and had less time to communicate with others. Tang Zhen would often think that if he were to continuously raise his cultivation, he would definitely be able to obtain the longevity that countless people dreamed of. However, after countless years, he would no longer have any friends or family by his side. What was the point of his existence if he was left with only loneliness and solitude? Living for the sake of living, wasnt that no different from grass, trees, mountains, and rocks? It was also because of this that Tang Zhen began to learn to slow down his pace and slowly enjoy the joy of life. After all, life is short and Lou Chengs advancement is a long one. Why not cherish every exciting moment? However, even though he thought this way, he couldnt take this step. He always felt that something was blocking him, making him unable to open his heart. However, that unintentional loud laughter earlier had caused Tang Zhens heart to suddenly become clear. His thoughts had also instantly become clear! The profound meaning within this was likely something that only Tang Zhen himself could experience! After carefree laughter, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the confused and frightened foreign cultivator. Instead, he sized up the flirtatious foreign woman in front of him. At the same time, that foreign tribe woman was also staring at Tang Zhen. Her face carried a faint smile while a trace of annoyance faintly appeared in her eyes. If we count carefully, this is the third time we have met, right? I suddenly realized that every time I see you, you always bring me a great surprise! Tang Zhen looked at the foreign lady opposite him and spoke in a faint voice. It should be said that you always give people surprises. At least, every time I see you, I can see that your cultivation has increased by a large margin, and youve even advanced to the king tier! Tang Zhen, how did you do it? why dont you share it with me? I wont take it for free, Ill definitely give you benefits! The foreign woman looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Her tone carried a trace of curiosity. There was also an obvious probing look in her eyes. It was obvious that she was not lying. this is my secret, and I dont need to tell you. Even if I did tell you, you wouldnt be able to do it! Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that the foreign tribe woman should give up as soon as possible. Hmph, thats not necessarily true. If I devour your soul, I might be able to do it! The woman said with a regretful tone, clearly unwilling to give up. At the same time, she stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. However, according to the memories I obtained from the devouring soul, you seem to have come from a secret continent-level building, and your cultivation has been sealed before. Thats why youve advanced so quickly. Now that I think about it, this should be the most likely possibility! A hint of disappointment appeared in the females eyes as she spoke. At the same time, there was a hint of reminiscence. Tang Zhen sized up the foreign woman when he heard this. He asked in a curious tone,From what youre saying, could it be that you can obtain the memories of every soul that youve devoured? Of course, this is my innate ability! The woman replied with a proud tone. Chapter 655 ? 655 Agreement and fooling (1) Ever since Tang Zhen found out about the usage and value of the out of body sand in the ten thousand treasures towers caravan, he had been paying attention to information about soul-gnawing beasts. However, there was very little information about soul-gnawing beasts in the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen flipped through the pile of old papers but did not find much useful information. He only knew that the soul-gnawing beast was extremely intelligent and could transform into all sorts of forms. It also had an extremely powerful mind control ability, but his other abilities were unknown! Only now did he know that the soul-gnawing beast could devour a spirit body and obtain the memories that the spirit body had left behind! Tang Zhen was extremely envious of this. Putting aside the method of devouring spirit bodies to raise ones strength, just the knowledge and experience accumulated through this method was sufficient to allow the other party to possess an extremely vast knowledge. If he had such an ability, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings! In the gray fog, the two of them stood facing each other. On one side was a foreign cultivator who was struggling to hold on under the pressure of the aura. He was looking at them with a distorted expression. Especially when he looked at the woman, the resentment in his eyes was almost tangible. From this, one could see how deep his hatred was! Tang Zhen glanced at the foreign race cultivator whose spirit body was on the verge of collapse. He shook his head and sighed, youre also very mischievous. You actually transformed into this guys woman. What are you planning? what else could he be thinking? hes just taking the opportunity to play while hes cultivating food! The foreign woman sneered and completely ignored the foreign cultivators murderous gaze. She had a carefree expression on her face. The two of them conversed as if they had known each other for many years. However, the aura that kept clashing around them showed that they were on guard against each other and could attack at any time. After chatting for a while, Tang Zhen looked at the other party and said indifferently,A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. I believe that you have also seen through my intentions. So, what do you plan to do? what else can we do? the woman snorted. well just make it cold! Seeing Tang Zhens expression turn black, the soul gnawing beast that had transformed into a foreign tribe woman continued,After all, your current strength is higher than mine, so its not impossible for you to take me away. Even if we fight, Im afraid that Ill still be the one to lose in the end. This kind of fruitless work, this great aunt will definitely not do it! Why dont we follow the human races method and make a gentlemans agreement? Gentlemens agreement? interesting. This Tang would like to hear more about it! Tang Zhens brows twitched as he chuckled. When the foreign woman saw that Tang Zhen had agreed, she quickly said,First of all, were only in a cooperative relationship. Well help each other when we need it and never invade each others territory. Secondly, if its possible, you have to help me raise my cultivation as much as possible, and Ill give you the corresponding reward. I definitely wont let you suffer a loss! As for the third point, when your tower is strong enough, you have to help me invade a foreign world! A trace of anticipation surfaced on the foreign womans face when she spoke up to this point. She stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, consider it. As long as you can fulfill these three requirements, Ill return to Holy Dragon City with you! Tang Zhen mused for a moment before raising his head to look at the foreign woman. let me make this clear first. The foreign world youre going to invade, is it the foreign world where the teroboros live? The woman nodded slightly upon hearing this. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He gently shook his head, Im sure you know better than me how powerful the teroboros are. Are you planning to send me and my people to their deaths? Im not asking you to take over the entire world. Instead, Im asking you to head to a certain area and bring back what belongs to me. This isnt something too difficult. As long as your Lou Cheng is strong enough, I believe you can easily complete this task! After all, in the terobo world, there were countless powerful weapons, and the Super battleship was one of them! Their development path is also close to the Holy Dragon citys development direction, so once you get these weapons, it will definitely increase the strength of your city. as far as I know, in the entire world of loucheng, Im the only one who has the coordinates of the tribesmens world. No one else can go there even if they want to! Just this point alone had an immeasurable value! There are so many benefits to be gained, so why are you hesitating? When she spoke until here, that foreign woman seemed to intentionally provoke Tang Zhen,Being overcautious and overcautious, this isnt your style of doing things, right? Tang Zhen raised his head when he heard this. He looked at the foreign woman and sneered. He used a mocking tone and said,From your tone, you seem to know me very well. We dont seem to be that close, right? The female also sneered and said in a conceited tone, my understanding of you is much better than that of an ordinary person. After all, I am a soul-gnawing beast and can absorb the memories of the souls that are being devoured! Tang Zhen did not refute. Instead, he used a straightforward tone to say, I can agree to your conditions, but Im warning you, youre not allowed to devour the souls of Holy Dragon citys residents. If you take responsibility, dont blame me for being unkind! The soul-gnawing beast snorted and said in disdain, There are so many delicious souls. Its as if you want to eat your residents. Moreover, after your citys residents die, before I can even get close, theyll be sucked away by that detestable soul transfer formation. I wont be able to catch up to Qianqian. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the mumbling of the soul-gnawing beast. Instead, he released the reincarnation mirror once again and sucked in the foreign race cultivator who was on the verge of collapse. The foreign cultivator struggled with all his might. His face was filled with malevolence, and he still couldnt believe what was happening in front of him. The human cultivator who he thought was weaker than him was actually a terrifying King level cultivator! He had originally thought that his beloved woman had returned to his side, but he did not expect that she was actually transformed from a soul-gnawing beast that ate spirits. And it had transformed into the appearance of his beloved woman just to relieve his boredom! Under the double blow, the foreign cultivator felt like he was going crazy. What exactly happened to cause such a bizarre thing to happen? What he couldnt stand the most was the feeling of powerlessness of being controlled by someone else. It emerged in his heart again, as if the scene of his life was being replayed. Unfortunately, he didnt have the planet destroying bomb this time. The other party wasnt the spirit body he usually ordered around. In front of these two King level cultivators, the Lord level cultivation that he was so proud of didnt even have the right to lift his shoes! No, this cant be real. This is an illusion! Let me go, or Ill kill you! This foreign cultivator was extremely arrogant. He kept gesticulating wildly and spewing vulgarities. He even spat on the guard who had just appeared. When the overseer on the reincarnation mirror saw this, he flew into a rage and pulled the foreign cultivators soul into the mirror. Then, he slapped the foreign cultivator so hard that the foreign cultivator screamed in pain! Tang Zhen glanced at it before turning his head and ignoring it. The other party was merely a despicable person who did not know the immensity of the heavens and earth after he gained some strength. Tang Zhen disdained to punish him. However, he followed the principle of not wasting anything and allowed him to nourish his reincarnation mirror! On the other hand, the soul-gnawing beast beside him was acting strangely. After seeing the reincarnation mirror, she was slightly stunned, and then her eyes immediately began to shine with golden light. It was like an old woman who had seen a delicious delicacy. She was firmly attracted by the reincarnation mirror and refused to move an inch. Following that, her performance was even more outrageous. She completely ignored Tang Zhen beside her and with a flash, she was about to rush into the reincarnation mirror. Tang Zhens face turned pale with fright as he hurriedly kept the reincarnation mirror. At the same time, he looked at the soul-gnawing beast with a wary expression. If he really allowed this fellow to enter, it would be equivalent to a mouse entering a rice jar. The spirit bodies that Tang Zhen had painstakingly collected would probably not be able to be preserved! Therefore, Tang Zhen made up his mind. No matter what, he would not allow the soul-gnawing beast to enter! Seeing the reincarnation mirror disappear, the soul-gnawing beast immediately became flustered and exasperated. It bared its fangs at Tang Zhen and angrily roared,Hey, miser, why did you keep that thing? Quickly let it out, this great aunt wants to go in and have a good sleep! sleep? hehe, youre lying to a ghost. I think you just want to have a good meal, right? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this and mercilessly replied. Chapter 656 ? 656 Living with the Holy Dragon citys mercenaries When the soul-gnawing beast heard this, it said in a disdainful tone, All those spirit bodies youve accumulated are pitifully weak. I dont care about them and Im too lazy to eat them! However, the environment here is very helpful for my strength, so I must go in. Why dont we go our separate ways? Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. He was the least afraid of being threatened. When he saw this soul-gnawing beast calling her great aunt, he had the intention to teach her a lesson. The soul-gnawing beast seemed to have seen through Tang Zhens thoughts. Perhaps it was afraid of Tang Zhen. At this moment, it hurriedly explained,After I enter this place, Ill speed up the spirit bodys level upgrade and emit more spirit energy. This will only be good for you! Moreover, this reincarnation mirror is under your control. If I enter it, itll be the same as entering your territory. Wouldnt that be more beneficial to you? Tang Zhen hesitated slightly when he heard this. He was aware of this characteristic of the soul-gnawing beast and had also thought of this earlier. However, now that the soul-gnawing beast had brought it up, he began to hesitate, not knowing what the other party was planning. It was really not a good choice to let her in. After all, this soul-gnawing beast had strange abilities and had existed for countless years. For her eyes to light up, it proved that this reincarnation mirror was not an ordinary item! Tang Zhen had originally placed great importance on this reincarnation mirror. After seeing the expression of this soul-gnawing beast, he became even more cautious. After all, this soul-gnawing beast had obtained extensive knowledge from devouring souls. Tang Zhen was really afraid that she would cause some trouble after entering and cause some damage to the reincarnation mirror. However, Tang Zhen was also a decisive person. Since he had chosen to cooperate with this soul-gnawing beast, he naturally had to give the other party sufficient trust. Hence, he immediately made a decision in his heart. Tang Zhen waved his hand and released the reincarnation mirror. He then looked at the soul-gnawing beast and made a please gesture. youre smart. Just you wait. Ill give you a big surprise soon! As the soul-gnawing beast spoke, it held its head high and puffed out its chest proudly as it stepped into the mirror. It was also at this moment that the soul-gnawing beasts body melted and regrouped. Looking at the soul-gnawing beasts appearance, it had already transformed into a young woman in a tight-fitting black leather suit, with an enchanting face and a hot body, looking like a queen. She arrogantly smiled at Tang Zhen. After which, she waved her fist and rushed towards the depths of the reincarnation mirror with an excited expression. The guard on the side had a dull expression. His hands were in his sleeves, like an old man pretending to be a dead dog. After the soul-gnawing beast left, he stretched his neck and looked at the back of the soul-gnawing beast. When he let out a long breath, his face had a trace of bewilderment and fear. The other partys aura was like that of a natural enemy, causing the guard to be secretly shocked and his body to tremble slightly. You dont need to be afraid of her. As long as she doesnt cause trouble here, you dont need to pay attention to her. If she really dares to mess around, Ill naturally deal with her! Tang Zhen instructed the overseer. After which, he continued to capture the spirit bodies. Moreover, his speed had clearly increased. Previously, Tang Zhen did not dare to use his mental energy to probe because he was afraid of alerting the soul-gnawing beast. Now that he no longer had any qualms, his mental energy quickly spread out. The spiritual bodies that were hidden in the gray fog were now clearly visible in front of Tang Zhen. He captured them one by one and sent them into the reincarnation mirror. After being busy for nearly half a day, the entire gray fog area was swept clean by Tang Zhen, and there was not a single spirit body left. After he was done with all this, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer. He immediately flapped his wings and flew straight in the direction of Holy Dragon City. Compared to when they came, the speed of their return journey was undoubtedly a little faster. Tang Zhen flew rapidly all the way and was getting closer and closer to the Holy Dragon City. In a certain grassland in the overseas region. More than three hundred mercenaries from the Holy Dragon City were slowly advancing on the grass. At the same time, they were constantly observing their surroundings to prevent any barbarian attacks. They were dressed in bright armor and were fully equipped. Many of the mercenaries were even armed with firearms. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had started the overseas battlefields, more and more mercenaries had been sent to this land to join the search for the barbarians. In order to get rid of these barbarians as soon as possible, the Holy Dragon City gave very generous rewards and gradually lowered the restrictions on the exchange of firearms, bombs, and other weapons. At the same time, the Holy Dragon City also promised that they would not take any share of the spoils of war. All the gains would belong to these mercenaries! Just based on these points, it was enough to make these blood-licking mercenaries risk their lives! After all, the overseas region was rich in natural resources. Many things could be sold for a good price after they were brought back to the Holy Dragon citys commercial district. If they were lucky, they could even find special items that were available for purchase in the commercial district. As long as they could find any one of these special items, they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. As long as they didnt die Here, every mercenary would make a fortune after the war was over! Although this was a bloody fortune, the mercenaries didnt have any psychological burden when spending it. This was because all the mercenaries knew that once the overseas battlefield started, it meant that the barbarians here would die without a doubt. There was no other way to survive! Even if they didnt kill these barbarians and only took their totems in exchange for military achievements, these barbarians would also disappear from this world silently when this overseas land was taken back into louchengs territory! Therefore, the barbarians were destined to die regardless of whether they were killed or not! Moreover, under the instigation of the totem spirit, these barbarians were full of hatred for the cultivators in the city. Once they met, they would fight to the death. Therefore, if you didnt kill them, they would kill you without any hesitation. They wouldnt feel any guilt, but only excitement and glory! In the face of such a situation, how could the mercenaries show any mercy? This was the fate of the Barbarian race. They were kept here as whetstones, and who knew when they would be completely exterminated! And if Lou Cheng, who started the battle, was not strong enough and was killed by the Barbarian race, the Barbarian race could not be blamed for being ruthless. After all, they had no choice! These were the rules, and no one had a choice! At this time, these mercenaries were heading to a secret place in the forest. According to the heavenly eyes detection, the Barbarian race had appeared in that area many times. There were no longer any old, weak, sick, or disabled people in the Barbarian tribe today. The remaining people were all young and strong men and women, who had spontaneously gathered together to fight against the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, as long as they discovered the traces of the Barbarian race, they could basically be sure that there was a large number of people around them! The Holy Dragon citys mercenary Union had been entrusted by the military to put it up as a mission. Because the reward was not bad, it was quickly accepted by this mercenary group. This mercenary group was called lava . It was made up of the survivors of bloodsand city and a few wandering cultivators. After bloodsand city was destroyed, they collectively came to Holy Dragon City to make a living. The survivors of blood Sand City didnt know the real reason why their city was destroyed. They only knew that it was because the interdimensional passage had been closed, which led to the advancement battle being brought forward. In fact, even if they knew the real reason, they could not do anything to Holy Dragon City. After all, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The weak being conquered by the strong did not need much reason. Only by being in Holy Dragon City would one know how terrifying its strength was! Even if the blood Sand City had not been destroyed, they would have to retreat and not dare to face the Holy Dragon City head-on. They might even be directly destroyed by the Holy Dragon City! After all, a mountain can not hold two tigers. How could the Holy Dragon City allow other forces to exist in the Wildlands? After they became Wanderers, they lived in constant danger. If they had not managed to survive in Holy Dragon City at a critical moment, they would have been buried in the wilderness. As Holy Dragon City continued to develop and grow, the lives of the survivors of bloodsand city also became better and better. They were even much stronger than they had been in bloodsand city. However, their inherent ideas had always influenced them, making them unable to forget their identities as residents of the city. They had always wanted to regain their identities as residents. Because only then could their families possibly be passed down, and with the help of Lou Chengs attributes, the probability of high-level cultivators appearing among the younger generation could be increased! Their most ideal goal was naturally to join Holy Dragon City. After all, its potential was obvious to all. In the future, it might even be promoted to a national-level building! Such qualifications to be a resident of Lou city would naturally make the Aboriginals go after him like a flock of ducks. However, times were different now. It was not easy for the natives of Lou city to join Holy Dragon City because there were many restrictions. But even so, there were still countless people guarding this place, just for the slightest chance of survival! Chapter 657 ? 657 The countdown to the barbarians extinction Captain, we found two barbarians just now. We killed one and captured the other alive! In front of the advancing group of mercenaries, a mercenary group member wearing leather armor suddenly ran over and loudly said to a middle-aged man. There were bloodstains on his body and a bloody mark on his forehead. There was also an obvious damage on his leather hat, which was obviously pierced by an arrow-like weapon. If the attack had been five centimeters lower, this guy would have lost his life! The middle-aged man who was addressed as the leader glanced at his subordinates and nodded lightly. He then walked forward. A group of mercenaries was gathered on a trampled grassland. They were looking at the barbarians with cold eyes. There was a trace of ridicule and killing intent in their eyes. Although the barbarians body was trapped, his eyes were extremely tenacious. Even though he was surrounded by enemies, there was no sign of surrender. From time to time, strange words would come out of his mouth. From his expression, it was obvious that he was not saying anything good. Seeing this, the mercenaries who were holding him were naturally furious and did not hesitate to punch and kick him. The mercenaries would naturally not have a good attitude towards their enemies. In fact, after the Barbarian was captured, he had been beaten up more than once. Just by looking at this barbarians swollen face and curled up body, one could tell that he had suffered a lot of physical pain. But so what? could he expect the enemy to treat him well and ask about his well-being in a friendly manner? Therefore, this barbarian had long known that he would not be able to escape death. Therefore, his current thought was to anger these intruders and make them kill him in anger. This way, he would suffer less torture before he died! Seeing the middle-aged man coming over, the group of mercenaries smiled and made a path for him. They watched as their leader walked up to the Barbarian. The mercenary leader looked at the Barbarian with a cold gaze. He then slowly squatted down and took out a small metal box from his pocket. He pressed on the metal box, and a Holy Dragon city coat of arms flashed on the box, which was very eye-catching. If you tell me where your clansmen are hiding, Ill let you go. How about it? After the mercenary leader spoke to the box, a strange tone came out of the iron box in the language of the barbarians. There was no doubt that the metal box used by the mercenary leader was an item similar to a translator. The Barbarian glanced at the metal box in surprise. He sneered and said in a hoarse voice, Barbarians have never been afraid of death, especially in the face of invaders. Even if they show a little weakness, they will be looked down upon by their people! Even if you kill me, you wont be able to get any information about the tribe from me! Dont worry, the final victory will belong to the barbarians. All of you invaders will die a terrible death! After saying that, the Barbarian spat at the mercenary leader and laughed wildly, revealing his blood-stained teeth and mouth! The mercenary leader seemed to have expected this, so he didnt look too disappointed. He just stood up slowly. This wasnt the first barbarian that the mercenaries had captured. Unfortunately, they didnt get much useful information from the barbarians. The bones of these barbarians were surprisingly hard! No longer paying attention to the laughing barbarian captives, the leader of the mercenary group waved his hand, signaling the team to continue moving towards the target location. They had already wasted a lot of time when they encountered the monsters earlier. In order to prevent the enemy from moving, they had to get to the target location as soon as possible. Otherwise, all their efforts would have been in vain! As for the laughing barbarian, he could no longer laugh at this moment. He could only let out a painful giggle sound. Blood continued to flow out of his mouth and nose. Soon, he was completely paralyzed. The mercenaries at the side wiped the blood off their knives, took away the totems on his body, and threw him into the pit like he was a dead dog. It wouldnt be long before the barbarians body was devoured by the monster. Not even his bones would be left behind. After crossing the plains and the dense forest, the mercenary group was getting closer and closer to their target location. In order to guard against the Barbarian tribe that could appear at any time, the mercenaries had already drawn their weapons and were ready to engage in battle. At this moment, a series of intermittent voices sounded in the ears of the core members of the mercenary group. weve found traces of barbarians. There are less than 1000 of them. Theyre gathering near a cave in front of us. There are many injured and sick people in the cave. They seem to have lost their combat power! These were the mercenaries in charge of reconnaissance at the front. They were using the wireless communication equipment provided by Holy Dragon City to inform their companions of the enemys situation that they had just discovered. After hearing this, the mercenaries were overjoyed. It seemed like they would definitely get the mission reward this time! everyone, get ready for battle. Well surround them from all sides immediately. Wait for orders and well move together! Following the mercenary leaders order, the members of the mercenary group immediately split up and disappeared without a trace. He took 40 to 50 men and continued to move toward the enemys hiding place under the cover of the trees. During this time, they encountered a few hidden sentries, but they were also taken care of by the sentries among the mercenaries. They didnt attract the attention of the other barbarians at all. After the barbarians eyes were destroyed, the mercenaries immediately sped up and shuttled through the dense forest like ghosts. It didnt take long for them to find the enemys hiding spot. They carefully hid and waited for their teammates from other directions to arrive. Each of these barbarians had a high social status. The mercenaries would never allow any of them to escape. Therefore, they were prepared to kill them all from the beginning! While they were waiting, they were also observing the behavior of the barbarians through the gaps between the branches and leaves. Judging from the situation in front of him, the situation of these barbarians was not good. Under the Holy Dragon citys constant pressure, the barbarians were at the end of their rope, and the number of remaining tribes was decreasing. According to the Holy Dragon citys military statistics, more than half of the Barbarian tribes had been annihilated. The remaining ones were either struggling on whilst at deaths door or had disappeared collectively, dying from monster attacks and the aftereffects of nuclear radiation. The Barbarian tribe in front of him was also facing a similar situation. As far as the eye could see, there were weak and listless barbarian tribes everywhere. An extremely oppressive atmosphere was floating around. Their faces were extremely dark. From time to time, some of them would vomit and have diarrhea. Some of the more serious barbarians had even fallen into a deep coma! Even some of the more normal barbarians also had varying degrees of pathological changes. They could barely hold on, but their combat effectiveness had been greatly reduced. If the Barbarian race was a Tiger in the past, then this Tigers teeth had already fallen off, and its claws had been broken. Even a vicious dog could easily kill it! After seeing the barbarians performance, the mercenary leader knew that these barbarians had been completely crippled! Although he felt sad for the fate of these barbarians, it did not affect his determination to carry out the mission. So after receiving the message that all the members were in position, the mercenary leader did not hesitate to give the order to attack. A burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. The barbarians who still had some fighting strength fell to the ground one after another before they could even react. In addition to the whistling bullets, the sharp arrows also fell into the Barbarian crowd. The barbarians who couldnt Dodge in time fell to the ground, and their blood instantly dyed the ground red. The rest of the barbarians immediately looked for cover. Some of them even ran directly into the dark cave and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The mercenary group leader gave another order. The murderous mercenaries roared and rushed out of the forest. They went straight to the remaining barbarians! Chapter 658 ? 658 The mercenary groups harvest season (1) After the previous attack, almost half of the barbarians in front of the cave had died! The barbarians, who had already lost a lot of their combat power, were caught off guard and couldnt find an effective cover at all. Many of their bodies were directly exposed to bullets and sharp arrows. It would be strange if they werent killed. The weapons sold in the Holy Dragon City were originally lethal weapons. In the hands of these mercenaries who were skilled in fighting and killing, their lethality was even more extreme! Even in the mercenary circle, it was now very popular to modify firearms in order to increase their lethality as much as possible. It was said that this modification method originated from those transmigrators, and the effect after actual combat was really good. Currently, the number of firearms in the Holy Dragon citys mercenary groups was not small. Almost every mercenary group had another batch. Even the top-ranked mercenary groups had weapons like machine guns! In fact, the main part of the modification was the ammunition. There were also people who modified guns, but they had to spend a lot of money and hire professional personnel to do it. Except for those who really loved guns or sniper cultivators in large teams, the rest of the mercenaries were not willing to spend this money to modify their weapons. The method of modifying ammunition was also very simple. It was nothing more than cutting the bullet head into a cross to make a Dahm bullet. After hitting the target, the lethality would be multiplied, or poison would be embedded in the bullet head. Once hit, the poison would quickly kill! The effect of this was very obvious. Once the enemy was shot, they were basically dead! However, the use of guns and arrows was only to weaken the enemys combat power as much as possible. Only close combat was the real highlight! Of course, this was also because the mercenaries had limited ammunition. Otherwise, they would be more willing to kill their enemies with firearms without having to fight in close combat. After all, in the process of close combat, one could lose ones life at any time, and it was far less efficient and direct than the shooting of firearms! At this time, the front of the cave was full of mercenaries with sharp blades and all kinds of armors. They were like a group of bloodthirsty wolves, pouncing on the barbarians. Under the temptation of money and benefits, the mercenaries didnt care about anything else. They only wanted to kill a few more barbarians in exchange for more rewards! The barbarians who had stood up from the corpses of their people in front of the cave were covered in blood at this moment. Their eyes were extremely scary. He was like a vicious man who had been forced to the end of his path and was prepared for one last crazy fight before his death. Therefore, when they saw the figures of these intruders, all the barbarians who were determined to die immediately had blood-red eyes, as if they were going to devour people. They waved their simple weapons and rushed forward madly. All sorts of strange roars came out of the Barbarian cultivators mouths. At this moment, an extremely tragic will burst out from their bodies. At this moment, they had already put aside their lives and only hoped to take a few more enemies with them before they died in battle! Even the severely ill barbarians let out a roar at this moment. They lifted their weapons and moved their broken bodies to fight with the mercenaries. For a time, the blade light flashed, and the roar was repeated. The sound of flesh and bone being cut could be heard, and blood was constantly splashing. Even though they had been stabbed countless times, the barbarians still gritted their teeth and held on. At the same time, they kept waving the weapons in their hands until they exhausted their last bit of strength and fell to the ground. The severely ill barbarians were even more direct. They didnt even care about the mercenaries blades piercing their bodies. They pounced on the enemies and hugged them. Then, they shouted for their clansmen to Pierce them and the mercenaries together! Exchanging injuries for injuries, exchanging a life for a life! The barbarians, who were determined to die, suddenly burst out with amazing combat power at this moment. They were actually evenly matched with the well-equipped mercenaries. However, this was only because of his courage. It was impossible to maintain it forever. The mercenaries were all very experienced, so they naturally knew this. Therefore, they began to fight with the barbarians, constantly consuming their anger and physical strength. When the barbarians finally showed signs of fatigue, all the mercenaries immediately swarmed forward with ferocious expressions on their faces and cut the barbarians to the ground. In the blink of an eye, all the barbarians in front of the cave had fallen to the ground! The mercenary leader glanced at the corpses on the battlefield and ordered his men to quickly treat their companions. He then led his men into the cave. It didnt take long for the mercenaries to walk out of the cave, but there was still fresh blood dripping from their blades. clean up the battlefield. Well leave in half an hour and return to the base! After the mercenary leader said this, he sat down on a rock at the side and began to count the harvest. Opening the leather bag that the mercenary group leader carried with him, the mercenary group leader fell to the ground. Immediately, a pile of totems fell out, and there were probably thousands of them! On the back of each totem ornament, it meant that a barbarians life had been taken away! The mercenary leader only cared about how many rewards these totems could be exchanged for. As for the life and death of the owners of these totems, he didnt care at all. After counting according to the method of ten in a group, the total number was quickly obtained. The mercenary leader smiled. It was obvious that the harvest this time was quite rich! In addition to these totems, the lava mercenary group also collected a lot of barbarian specialties. These items could be sold to the mercenary Union or the commercial district and could be exchanged for a lot of money! If they could get another four or five of such gains, the members of the lava mercenary group would be able to retire early and buy a house in the residential area that was about to be built in the Holy Dragon City. They would be able to live the rest of their lives in peace! If they had the chance to become a citizen of Holy Dragon City, it would be a great blessing. At least, their descendants would not have to worry about their future. Their only regret was that they didnt find the totem statue of the Barbarian tribe. They didnt have the chance to receive the biggest reward! However, there was nothing they could do about it. Recently, there was no sign of the totem statue in any of the Barbarian tribes that had been exterminated. They didnt know where the Barbarian tribes had hidden them. Just as he was thinking about this, his subordinate came to report that the battlefield had been cleaned up and they could set off at any time. The leader of the mercenaries immediately put away all the items and ordered them to return. After another two days of trekking, the mercenary group finally walked out of the dense forest and came to an open area built by the river. In this area that had been forcefully opened up, the tranquility of the overseas region was completely broken. Chariots could be seen speeding everywhere, Holy Dragon City Warriors in armor, and flying machines that kept flashing above their heads. Even on the wide river, there were a few huge metal ships with black machine guns. Even though they had seen similar scenes many times, the members of the lava mercenary group were still shocked and deeply convinced by the strength of the Holy Dragon City. Becoming holy Dragon citys loucheng Warriors or joining Holy Dragon citys mercenary groups had also become the biggest goal of these mercenary group members! At the entrance of the encampment, the mercenary group leader showed his identity card and led his team members to the rest area. The people who were active in the rest area were all mercenary groups belonging to the Holy Dragon City. Many of the mercenaries were familiar with each other. After seeing the members of the lava mercenary group, some of the mercenaries who were resting immediately greeted them and asked about their gains from this trip. When they heard that the lava mercenary group had just exterminated a barbarian tribe, many of the other mercenaries began to congratulate them. After all, this meant a huge amount of points and sufficient rewards. Just as the mercenary group leader was about to head to the military supplies Department to submit the mission items and Exchange for the rewards, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the distance, attracting the attention of many mercenaries. The mercenary leader looked toward the source of the voice and saw a mercenary group of more than a thousand people in red metal armor slowly walking into the station. Within this group of mercenaries, one could clearly see seven to eight totem statues tied up with ropes. They were being carried by the mercenaries in the direction of the military supplies. It was obvious that everyones exclamations were caused by these totems! The middle-aged mercenary leader frowned slightly. He knew this mercenary group that had just returned. He knew that its name was the Statue of Liberty, and it was said that the leaders were two transmigrators! He had met the two young leaders called Peter and hark. They were full of vigor and had their own ideas. They also had connections that ordinary mercenaries didnt have. It was for this reason that this mercenary group rose rapidly, recruited many experts among the wild cultivators, and quickly became a celebrity team among the peers. Looking at their harvest this time, it was obvious that they were going to make a big profit again! Chapter 659 ? 659 The rise of the Statue of Liberty As the Holy Dragon citys reputation grew, more and more cultivators from various races went to the Holy Dragon City to make a living. And after these cultivators came to Holy Dragon City, 90% of them would choose to become mercenaries! It was for this reason that Holy Dragon City had a large number of mercenary groups, large and small. The number of registered mercenaries had already exceeded one hundred thousand! Dont underestimate this number, because the mercenaries in the world of loucheng were all real experts, and there was no one who was just there to make up the numbers. If they were brought to the battlefield, they would definitely be a powerful force that could attack a city and destroy a country! Moreover, among these mercenaries, there was no lack of people with shocking cultivation. In the process of carrying out missions, they had made some amazing performances and quickly gained fame. It was in this environment that the goddess of freedom mercenary group, which was originally established by two transmigrators, not only did not get eliminated in the competition, but its reputation also grew, and there were even some signs of the latecomers catching up. Since the day they were established, they had constantly taken on all kinds of missions, and each time they completed it, it was very outstanding, which also made the evaluation of this mercenary group become higher and higher. Sometimes, the mercenary Union would even take the initiative to contact the goddess of freedom mercenary group and give them some special missions. The reason for such differential treatment was ultimately because the Statue of Liberty was famous enough, powerful enough, and had good credibility. If other mercenary groups could also do this, the mercenary Union would naturally take the initiative to contact them, and at the same time release some special missions. Important matters naturally had to be handed over to trustworthy people to do. Moreover, the essence of the Holy Dragon City mercenary Association was to serve the Holy Dragon City. This was the acknowledgment that came with strength. There was definitely no shady business. Although the other mercenary groups were envious, they had to admit that the strength of the goddess of freedom mercenary group was not to be underestimated. While the other mercenary groups had been searching for totems and couldnt find a single one, the goddess of freedom mercenary group had managed to find seven or eight at once. Their strength and luck were obvious! Everyone knew that this was a big fish, but if they wanted to swallow it, they must have a good appetite, or they would definitely be stuffed to death! Therefore, through this incident, the strength of the Statue of Liberty had been proven and was officially recognized by all the mercenaries in the Holy Dragon City! This was not an easy thing to do because the competition in the mercenary world was equally cruel. Every year, there were many mercenary groups that were removed for various reasons, and accidents happened from time to time. If one didnt have great strength, it would be very difficult to survive in such an environment. The starting conditions of the Statue of Liberty were not outstanding, so not only did she not suffer any losses in such an environment, but she also became stronger and stronger. This in itself was already beyond the expectations of many people! In fact, the glory of the Statue of Liberty today was related to Peter and harks full investment. Their team members were well-equipped, and almost everyone had a pistol-like weapon. It was truly a luxury. In their team, there were even five Gunners equipped with heavy machine guns. They were 2.4 to 2.5 meters tall and were fully equipped with heavy armor! Once they opened fire, almost no enemy would be able to lift their heads under the suppression of the machine guns. This was a powerful weapon that other mercenary groups were envious of, but very few had the qualifications to exchange for! The main reason why the Statue of Liberty had accidentally seized so many totem statues this time was because of these machine guns. It was the spirit destruction bullets they shot that suppressed the attacks of the totem spirits. After that, the mercenary leaders of the Statue of Liberty destroyed them one by one. He took out a small mirror made of the fragments of the reincarnation mirror door. With the help of the watchman, he kept the totem spirits into the reincarnation mirror one after another! Without these machine guns, they would not have been able to capture so many totem carvings at once! Although the spirit annihilating bullets engraved with demon annihilating runes were expensive, the cost was really nothing compared to the harvest. Therefore, the reason why the goddess of freedom mercenary group won this time was definitely because of those firearms and weapons! Now that the Holy Dragon citys strength was constantly improving and they had more and more powerful weapons, the strict restrictions on firearms and weapons had finally loosened up a lot. Especially with the opening of the overseas battlefields, more and more mercenaries joined in, providing Holy Dragon City with a lot of help. Therefore, even if these mercenaries werent residents of Lou city, Tang Zhen still released the restrictions on their firearms in order to improve the combat power of these mercenary groups. However, the firearms that were handed over to these mercenary groups were basically obsolete equipment. Tang Zhen would not easily let go of the truly good things. In order to adapt to the unique situation of the tower world, the firearms used by the Holy Dragon Army were almost all newly developed products or modified weapons. Every one of them was shockingly powerful! The large number of weapons that were returned were basically all sealed up. A small portion of the weapons were directly sent to the mercenary Association as rewarded equipment under Tang Zhens orders. But even if it was an eliminated item, it was still a rare good item in the eyes of these mercenaries! When these weapons were first placed on the counter, it triggered the exclamations of countless mercenaries. Their eyes were all red, and they swore to the heavens that they would definitely exchange for one! The power of the Holy Dragon citys firearms was obvious to all, and all of them had been itching to fight! In particular, the machine gun and anti-material sniper rifle were godly weapons in the eyes of the mercenaries. They dreamed of having one. In the past, he could not do anything about it because Holy Dragon City was extremely strict with the control of such weapons. Ordinary mercenaries had no chance of getting their hands on them. However, now that the weapons were displayed and the mercenaries were allowed to exchange for them with points, they would not be able to forgive themselves if they missed this opportunity again! He had to change, even if he had to pawn his pants! These mercenary group leaders were determined, and at the same time, they looked around vigilantly, afraid that someone would be one step ahead and Exchange for these firearms! In fact, they were overthinking it. If they wanted to exchange for these guns and weapons, they would need a huge amount of points, and most of the mercenary groups among them did not have that many points. Even if some mercenary groups had so many points, they had also exchanged for other weapons and equipment one after another. Now, they couldnt afford to take out any more. After beating their chests and stomping their feet, these mercenary group leaders with bloodshot eyes immediately began to think of a way to add some firearms to the group! There would only be rewards if there was an investment. Improving his teams equipment standards would only bring benefits. Moreover, as the equipments level increased, there was a chance that the returns would double. Especially after the Holy Dragon City opened up an overseas battlefield and gave extremely generous rewards, these mercenary group leaders had already realized that as long as they did this business well, not only could they get back the money they had invested, they could even take the opportunity to make a big profit! He definitely could not miss such an opportunity! As a result, the mercenary group leaders, big and small, immediately called their friends and called out to their companions. Together, they went straight to the big and small taverns and restaurants in Holy Dragon City. They took the opportunity to drink and chat to borrow points from each other. However, the current mercenary group leaders of Holy Dragon City were all thinking of this. After all, no one wanted to miss this opportunity Therefore, it was basically impossible to borrow other peoples points to exchange for weapons during this time. Helplessly, the mercenary group leaders had to lower their standards and spent almost all their points and cash to buy a batch of pistols and rifles, as well as a different number of ammunition. Just as the mercenary group leaders were sighing at the machine gun, the goddess of freedom mercenary group, who had just returned from a mission outside, suddenly heard this message. As transmigrators from the original world, Peter and hark naturally knew the power of machine guns and anti-material sniper rifles. They had long wanted to get their hands on a few of them to improve the long-range lethality of the team. Unfortunately, even with their special background, they could not get their hands on these weapons that were strictly controlled by the Holy Dragon City! Now that the Holy Dragon City had relaxed the restrictions on weapons and even allowed mercenary groups to own weapons like machine guns, this was simply a great thing for all the mercenaries in the Holy Dragon City! After checking their points, the two were surprised to find that they had enough points to exchange for two heavy machine guns, and the rest of the skills could be exchanged for many weapons like pistols! Since that was the case, what was there to hesitate about? he would immediately change! Chapter 660 ? 660 Competition and traces of the Barbarian race Almost without any hesitation, Peter and hark immediately went to the mercenary guild. Under the envious eyes of countless mercenaries, they carried two 80% new military machine guns! When the two of them brought the machine gun back to the mercenary groups base, all the members of the mercenary group immediately cheered. Their faces were full of excitement as they surrounded the machine gun and looked at it. Although the killing power of firearms and weapons was great, they were not invincible to cultivators in loucheng city. As long as they were careful, they could still avoid being hurt to a certain extent. Furthermore, after ones cultivation level exceeded the Horde leader level, the destructive power of normal firearms would be greatly reduced. At that time, unless one changed to a special firearm, the normal firearms would become auxiliary weapons. They might not even be as powerful as the demonic bows and arrows controlled by horde leaders! But even so, the lethality of this machine gun could not be denied. At least for the current mercenary groups of all sizes in Holy Dragon City, this was definitely a powerful weapon. More importantly, among all the mercenary groups in the Holy Dragon City, the Statue of Liberty was the first group to be equipped with a machine gun. If this matter were to be spread, it would make people feel very proud. There were disputes everywhere, and it was the same for the mercenary groups in Holy Dragon City. The members of the Statue of Liberty felt honored that their own group was in the limelight! It didnt take long for the goddess of freedom mercenary group, who had completed the maintenance and upgrade of their equipment, to once again accept a mission and leave in a hurry. In the following period of time, the goddess of freedom mercenary group continued to complete commissioned missions, and the points they obtained were also increasing. The frequency of equipment replacement was also increasing. When the Holy Dragon City officially opened the overseas battlefield and recruited mercenaries to fight together, all the members of the goddess of freedom mercenary group had finished changing their equipment and became the group with the highest gun mastery in the Holy Dragon City mercenary group! Relying on Peter and harks experience, coupled with the terrifying close combat ability of Lou Chengs cultivators, the rise of the Statue of Liberty was unstoppable! Recollecting his thoughts, the lava mercenary leader led two of his men to the supply area not far away. He had already made a decision in his heart. After this mission was over, he would definitely think of a way to increase the strength of his mercenary group. Only then would he be able to accept higher level missions and earn more points and money! It didnt take long for the three of them to arrive at their destination. They saw many mercenary group leaders gathered there. Some of them were handing in their missions, some were discussing and checking their mission boards, and some were exchanging for all kinds of supplies and equipment from the Quartermaster. The members of the goddess of freedom mercenary group had already sent a pile of totems to the warehouse. After verification, they immediately received heart-racing bonuses and points. Even though there were many members of the Statue of Liberty, the harvest was huge. Even after splitting it evenly, each member could still get a large amount of money! According to the current prices in the Holy Dragon City, this amount of money was enough for a family of fives needs for a year, and it was still a well-off living standard. And the mercenaries of the Statue of Liberty only needed a mere six or seven days to earn this money! This was the reason why mercenaries loved war. Only in this situation would they have the opportunity to earn a large amount of wealth and make their pockets swell up at a visible speed! Peter and hark were equally excited. Even they didnt expect that they would accidentally encounter the Barbarian team that was transporting the totem statue. Perhaps they were afraid of attracting the Holy Dragon citys attention by being too big of a target, so this group of people transporting the totems and statues only had a little more than a hundred people. How could they be a match for more than a thousand well-equipped mercenaries? As a result, after a fierce battle, these barbarians were all killed in battle. Even those totem spirits who wanted to resist were suppressed by the spirit-destroying bullets shot by the machine guns. Taking advantage of the totem Spirits weakness, the watchman who had rushed over through the mirror fragments quickly took action and pulled all of them into the reincarnation mirror. In fact, they won this battle by luck. If it wasnt for the fact that the totem spirit couldnt leave the totem statue for a long time, and the goddess of freedom mercenary group had prepared enough spirit destroying bullets, they might not have been able to defeat these seven or eight strange totem spirits. No matter what, Peter and the others had already won. At the same time, with the points they had obtained this time, their mercenary groups level could once again be raised to another level! Just as the two of them were discussing how to split the points, a Holy Dragon City warrior suddenly walked over and bowed to the two of them. Regiment commanders, our commander has something to ask. Please come with me! After the Holy Dragon City soldier finished speaking, he turned around and led the way, walking towards a tent in the distance. Peter and Peter looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes, but they quickly followed. In front of the huge tent, the two of them waited for a while before they were invited in by the warrior to meet the commander in charge of the overseas operation. Looking at the golden-haired man in battle armor, the two of them immediately knocked their right fists on their chest armors to show their respect. Commander Tai Seng, what do you need from us? This was not the first time the two of them had dealt with Tai Seng, so they were quite familiar with each other, so they didnt have much restraint when they spoke. At this moment, Tai Sengs aura was as stable as a mountain, and he seemed to exude an air of might without being angry. A trace of the air of a general was already being displayed on his body. Now, whether it was the Holy Dragon citys inner circle or those forces that were constantly paying attention to the Holy Dragon City, they all knew Tai Seng very well and even gave him the title of Bloody Butcher! This was because in the many wars that he had been in command of, countless alien races had been killed. It was truly a land of corpses and rivers of blood! Although most people knew that the mastermind behind the war was the Holy Dragon City Master, Tang Zhen, it still could not cover up Tai Sengs contributions. Moreover, as one of the earliest group of people to follow Tang Zhen, he was deeply trusted by Tang Zhen. Almost all the soldiers in the Holy Dragon City were under his command. Nearly one hundred thousand Warriors of the loucheng Kingdom, and more than seventy percent of the five hundred thousand residents recruited from the original world were Warriors. This was definitely an extremely powerful force! And Tai Seng was their commander. With a single command, it was enough to destroy any opposing force that dared to go against Holy Dragon City! It could be said that Tai Sengs current status was extremely important. If the Holy Dragon citys core figures were to be selected, Tai Seng would definitely be one of them. It was for this reason that Peter and Zian were very respectful when facing Tai Seng. I heard that you brought back a total of seven totem statues this time. Its really a big harvest! great! Tai Seng praised Peter and his partner, then pointed to the virtual map on the table and said, Where did you guys get the totem statue? show me. Hearing this, Peter and Peter immediately came to the table and pointed at the extremely realistic virtual 3D map. this is the place. We accidentally found the Barbarian cultivators who were transporting the totem statues. It seems that they are heading towards this place! Peter said to Tyson as he pointed at an area near the battle. alright! Tai Seng nodded and enlarged the area Peter had pointed out before carefully observing it. Seeing this, Peter and Peter didnt dare to follow Tysons idea and stood to the side in silence. After about a minute, Tyson came back to his senses and slowly raised his left arm to activate the communication function on his wrist guard. order the heavenly eye and the drones to lock onto Area F12 and carry out continuous reconnaissance to determine if there are any abnormalities in the area. At the same time, send elite cultivators into this area to conduct a ground search. If you find any signs of barbarian activity, dont beat the grass and scare the snake. Immediately report the news to the command center! After the order was given, Tai Seng looked at the valley area on the map that was covered by giant trees, and a faint killing intent flashed in his eyes! Chapter 661 ? 661 The pressure and the new residential area _1 As the commander of this battle, Tai Seng knew that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. How to win this battle beautifully was the question that he had been thinking about day and night. As a core figure of the Holy Dragon City, few people understood the strength that the Holy Dragon City currently possessed better than him. Before he followed Tang zhenhe and became a resident of Holy Dragon City, he would never have dreamed of the effects of many weapons and technological equipment. Even now, he would often be secretly amazed and shocked. It could be said that aside from the Holy Dragon citys low level, its combat power was not inferior to any of the top-tier towers in the vicinity. If the Holy Dragon City were to go to war with one of the surrounding top-notch towers one day, Tai Seng had absolute confidence that the Holy Dragon City would be the final Victor! As the tower grew stronger, the residents of the tower would benefit a lot, but the pressure would also come. As the soul teleportation began, a large number of elites from their original world entered the world of loucheng, injecting new vitality into the originally dead wild land. Under the efforts of these transmigrators, in a very short time, the Barbarian land completely changed. Roads were laid out one after another, and low-level buildings appeared one after another. It was the existence of these low-level buildings and roads that allowed the entire Wildlands to be unimpeded. At the same time, it was also firmly controlled, leaving no opportunities for the foreign races to take advantage of. On the originally desolate and empty wilderness, there were now carriages shuttling back and forth from time to time, as well as various buildings under construction. Although the buildings in the city were very convenient, there were also many restrictions. For the transmigrators from the original world, they still preferred to build their own houses! It could be said that the entire Wildlands had now gathered into a large net, and the grid was gradually being filled up to become a habitable area. As the second home of the original worlds humans, they had reason to build it better so that it would be in line with the name of their future home! It was the same for Holy Dragon City. Under the construction of these new residents, changes were happening almost every day. The original business district had become even more prosperous. The building area had also become neater and more beautiful. With Tang Zhens permission, a large area of building complex that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people had already begun construction in full swing! With Tang Zhens help, the construction speed of this large area of buildings increased by more than ten times. It wouldnt take long for them to move in! At that time, the residents who were unwilling to live in the city Towers could apply to move to that area, and the increase in their own attributes would not be affected at all! Other than the improvement in their lives, the Holy Dragon citys military strength had also increased rapidly. A group of new talents who were proficient in military combat had also begun to stand out and become the backbone of the Holy Dragon City Army. It was these situations that caused the natives to feel a sense of urgency. They began to involuntarily improve their strength and constantly work hard in their respective jobs. Although compared to the new residents, the indigenous residents basic education and knowledge were much worse, through acquired efforts, they were still not inferior in any way. They even had stronger potential. Tai Seng had also realized this situation, so even though his position was unshakeable, he still felt a sense of urgency. And this battle to conquer the overseas lands was an important operation for him to prove himself and stabilize his position. Failure was absolutely not allowed! Fortunately, the battle situation was extremely advantageous to the Holy Dragon City. The barbarians had already become grasshoppers after autumn and could not pose any threat to the Holy Dragon City at all. Even if the Holy Dragon City did not get rid of them, the terrifying nuclear radiation damage was enough to completely cripple them for the next six months! And now, the Holy Dragon citys primary battle target had changed to the totem master. As long as they could capture and kill him, they could declare victory in this battle! However, the totem Lord seemed to have realized the danger and had hidden without a trace. With its strange ability, even the tracking card could not lock onto it! Only the heavens knew which corner this fellow was hiding in. He was using a cold gaze to continuously spy on the Holy Dragon citys search party. Holy Dragon City, outer city construction site. The once barren gravel plain was now filled with the roar of machines. Huge high-rise buildings appeared out of thin air on this land. With Tang Zhens help, these buildings were successively erected in less than half a month, shocking the eyes of countless people. According to some peoples calculations, the total area of these buildings had already reached several million square meters. If it was used for living, it could definitely accommodate all the residents of the entire Holy Dragon City! Of course, it had been proven that not all residents of the Holy Dragon City were willing to move here. Compared to the buildings, these ordinary buildings really did not give people a sense of security. Therefore, during the calculation, less than 30% of the citys residents were willing to move here. The remaining residents would still stay in the Holy Dragon citys inner city area. Even though the Holy Dragon citys population had already reached several hundred thousand, the incomparably huge city Tower could still accommodate them. Moreover, not all the residents stayed in the city Tower, but because of work, a large number of them were distributed throughout the outer city, only occasionally coming back to rest for two days. No matter how many residents of the city were willing to come here, the building was still built and was being carried out at an extremely fast speed. Under normal circumstances, building a building in the world of loucheng was definitely an extremely difficult thing to do. Be it building materials or supporting facilities, the building world was basically unable to produce them. They could only rely on Tang Zhen to transport them from the original world! In order to prevent himself from becoming a Porter again, Tang Zhen directly relied on the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] to replace the main body of the building, which originally needed to be built with reinforced concrete, with rocks comparable to steel. This would save him a lot of manpower and resources. After that, he only needed to build the road and then directly renovate it. Although it looked a little rough, as long as they put in some effort in the post-processing, it was basically not much different from the normal high-rise buildings in the original world. At this moment, a large number of hired non-human Wanderers and loucheng residents were working on the construction site, making the entire construction site extremely lively. The outer walls and interior were refurbished and painted, water and electricity entered the house, elevators were set up, and the site was flat and green. The work was carried out in an orderly manner, and soon the appearance of these buildings changed greatly, appearing in the eyes of the endless stream of non-Lou city residents outside the wall. They werent here to watch the show, but because they had a new home in these buildings. After the construction was completed, the buyers would move in and become non-residents! After the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level 6 city, Tang Zhen finally launched his real estate plan. However, his original purpose was to make money, but now it was to retain more non-city residents. Although Tang Zhen no longer had to worry about the source of residents, the composition of human residents was not conducive to the long-term development of the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, at the right time, Holy Dragon City would still take in some elites from other races. The original worlds material supplies were only of obvious help to Holy Dragon City in the early stages. They complemented each others strengths and made use of the advantages of other towers and Otherworld races. This was one of the main reasons Holy Dragon City had become stronger. Only by making these foreign tribe elites have a sense of belonging to the Holy Dragon City would they be unwilling to leave. Home was the most powerful tie! Chapter 662 ? 662 Chapter 659! the nouveau riche buying! house and the wandering siblings At this moment, a group of people from different races were wearing hard hats and wearing expensive clothes sold in the commercial district. They were visiting a building that had been completed under the guidance of a few girls with sweet smiles. Whether it was the architectural style of the original world or the internal structure and decoration of the building, these foreign races were full of admiration and kept looking around. the building that you are looking at has a total area of 200000 square meters. The area of each household is more than 200 square meters. The layout is spacious and bright. One of the girls led the way as she introduced the place, leading the group into a well-decorated room. As the foreigners eyes lit up at the renovation, she smiled and continued, after you purchase the property here, we can also provide you with renovation services. We will decorate your new home according to your wishes and guarantee that the quality will satisfy you! An elf-like alien with slightly red skin suddenly interrupted the girls introduction. Theres no need for further introductions. Im very satisfied with this place. You just need to tell me how much effort it would take to move in. Hearing this, the other foreign kinds also perked up their ears, wanting to hear the specific price. The girl smiled and said in a clear voice, Because this is the best house for sale, according to our budget, if you want to live here, you will need at least a million brain beads! After the girl said this, all the aliens present were stunned. Then, the red-skinned elf frowned and asked, A million brain beads, are you sure you can live here with that money? The other foreign races also revealed the same expression, waiting for the girls answer. After all, from what they had just seen and heard, the living environment here was definitely top-notch. Even some city Lords would not be able to live in such a place. Moreover, living here was equivalent to receiving the Holy Dragon citys protection. This was the most important point! In the world of loucheng, the safety of ones residence was very important, and the Holy Dragon City could obviously provide them with this sense of security. Due to various reasons, the foreign races present had a very high valuation of the property here. So when this girl said that she needed a million brain beads, their first reaction was that they had heard wrong! A million brain beads was an astronomical figure for ordinary loucheng natives, but it was nothing to these foreign merchants! In fact, the gap between the rich and the poor was more obvious in the world of loucheng. The level gap was also common, and the natives of loucheng had long been used to it. For example, the red-skinned elf in front of him was a merchant who sold weapons and precious items. He didnt belong to any city, but he had many powerful cultivators under him. He had been attracted by the Holy Dragon citys reputation, and after opening his eyes in the commercial district, he had bought all kinds of goods worth nearly ten million brain beads in one go! These goods couldnt be bought on the cornerstone platform at all. They were special products of the Holy Dragon City, so when these goods were brought to the distant city to be sold, it would bring him at least ten times the profit! There were many rich merchants like the red-skinned elves in the Holy Dragon citys business district, and they were also the most ideal customers for these real estate sales! When the girl saw that these foreign people were silent, she thought that they were frightened by the price. She couldnt help but feel a little nervous. However, when she understood the meaning behind their expressions and words, she immediately chuckled and said, One million is just the base price. If you want to make your house more beautiful, you might need more than one million brain beads! The red-skinned elf nodded, and an expression of I knew it appeared on his face. After all, this price was considered normal. If it was too cheap, they wouldnt dare to buy! After that, he stopped talking and kept looking at the interior decoration. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. After the tour ended, none of the foreign merchants left out their money. They all bought a house and handed it over to the Holy Dragon citys construction team to renovate! They might not live here for a long time, but they had to keep one for themselves when they encountered such a good house, right? The red-skinned elf even bought three sets at once. He was prepared to bring his family here and live here for a long time! After sending off the foreign nouveau riche, the few girls immediately laughed out loud. After all, the more houses they sold, the more Commission they would get! However, there were very few of these upstarts. Their main customers were actually non-loucheng residents who had a skill. This was the city Lords order, and it must be strictly carried out! Just as everyone was discussing the foreign races rich men, a young man and woman in plain clothes pushed open the door and slowly walked in. They awkwardly glanced at the surrounding decorations, then quietly came in front of the girls, with an expression of inquiry. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to have some elven bloodline. The man was strong and tall, and the girl was young but had a full chest and a perky butt. They didnt have the washboard-like bodies of the elves, and they obviously had some characteristics of other races. Judging from their clothes, they should all be Wanderers if he was not mistaken. I want to ask, can you really live in those newly built houses without paying first? The man asked the girl who was selling the house. Even though he was as strong as a bull, he still seemed a little unconfident at this time, and his eyes were avoiding her. The girl standing next to him had similar features to him, so she must be his sister. At this moment, her eyes were also full of anticipation as she looked at the girl in charge of selling the house. The daughter smiled and asked the brother and sister to sit down. She said in a gentle and loud tone, Thats right, we can indeed provide such services, but the premise is that you must have a skill! As long as you can prove that you have the talent in this area, you can apply for a house loan. Then, you only need to pay a portion of your brain beads every year and you can live there for a long time. Once the 20 years are up, this house will be yours! When the brother and sister heard this, they immediately looked surprised. After looking at each other, the girl asked, Sister, what is a skill? the so-called strength of a skill means that you have a certain skill or a certain special talent. Do you understand? The girl nodded and said to the sales girl, I have a skill, and so does my brother! Sister, can you help us with the loan? The saleswoman smiled and asked the two to wait. Soon, she brought in two Holy Dragon City residents in black uniforms. One of them was holding a camera, while the other was holding a form, asking for the siblings names and races. It was only then that everyone knew the names of the brother and sister. The man was called da Niu and the girl was called Xiao mang. They were both orphans and did not know their race. After the registration, the staff asked the brother and sister to show off their skills. Under everyones watchful eyes, Xiao mang was clearly a little nervous, but with her brothers encouragement, she pursed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. Just as everyone was wondering what the girl was up to, they suddenly discovered that a Black Vortex had suddenly appeared about a meter in front of the girl. It was constantly spinning and expanding. Just as everyone was in shock, a group of furry things the size of volleyballs suddenly jumped out. They kept looking around with their big eyes and made Ji Ji sounds. This kind of creature was extremely cute, silly, and cute. It made people want to keep it as a pet at first sight. A cute appearance didnt mean that it wasnt dangerous. No one knew if this creature was aggressive, so even though this kind of furball was extremely cute, no one dared to touch it. Only Butchie reached out to pick one up and tossed it around like a ball, causing the furball to squeak as if it were quite happy! Just as the crowd was attracted by the girls actions and stared at the cute fluffballs, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Chapter 663 ? 663 Special ability (1) The figure appeared without a sound, as if it had been standing there all along. He stood tall and straight, holding an ancient book bound with animal skin in his hand. He was looking at the vortex in front of the girl with great interest. This person was Tang Zhen, who had returned to the Holy Dragon City not long ago. He had rushed over to see what was going on because he had sensed an abnormal spatial fluctuation. Since no one noticed his presence, the test continued. The vortex lasted for about half a minute before it collapsed and dissipated into the air. Not long after the vortex disappeared, the little furballs that were running around all over the place seemed to have melted into the air, leaving no trace of their existence! Although he did not know the use of the girls ability, the staff of the Holy Dragon City still nodded, indicating that the girl had passed the test. The girl cheered. Although her delicate little face was filled with exhaustion, her expression was still excited. brother, we have a house now. We finally dont have to wander around anymore! The muscular man beside her was also excited. He nodded at the girl and smiled. Sir, please show me your skills. If you and your sister both have special skills, well have even more preferential measures! After the Holy Dragon City staff explained, the man nodded and stood in the middle of the hall. Then, he groaned and knelt on one knee, pressing his palm on the ground. A shocking scene appeared. The originally hard ground began to gradually become transparent, allowing everyone to see the scenery below the ground. Rocks, grass, and a pile of bones of unknown monsters were all clearly visible as if they were placed under a glass panel! However, the range of the transparency was only a few meters, and the depth was only about one or two meters. Looking at the mans serious expression, it was obvious that he had reached his limit! alright, youve passed the test as well. Congratulations to you and your sister! The staff member smiled and nodded. After shaking hands with the siblings, he took the form and the camera equipment and left. In the eyes of the two staff members, although the siblings abilities were special and rare, it was a pity that they were not combat-related abilities, so they did not pay much attention to them. Da Nius ability was pretty good. At least, when the siblings were wandering around to make a living, they could check if there was any food buried underground. Butchies ability, on the other hand, was a bit of a chicken rib. Although it looked very magical, according to Butchie, that kind of furball couldnt be eaten at all, and could only make Ji Ji sounds, and it wouldnt take long before it disappeared! In any case, the brother and sister had passed the test and were qualified to buy a house. Everyone who had witnessed this scene came forward one after another, asking if Xiao mangs fluffball was fun. Some people also asked da Niu if he could see through stones, wanting him to try his luck at the place where the Holy Dragon City sold spiritual Jade raw stones! It was also at this moment that an indifferent voice sounded from behind everyone. your talents are very interesting. Ill take you to a place, which can also be considered as providing you with a job! When the excited siblings heard this, they immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see a man in purple standing there, sizing them up with interest. He was tall and had broad shoulders. With the gorgeous purple robe, he naturally exuded a dignified aura. His eyes were particularly eye-catching, like a vast ocean or an unfathomable ancient pool. It was as if his eyes could see through everything, making people with weak minds avoid them subconsciously. The brother and sister were slightly shocked. They didnt know who this person was and why he would say those words. However, the people around him were stunned at first. Then, they immediately bowed and saluted with a trace of extreme piety and respect on their faces. Greetings to the city Lord! As the crowd greeted them in unison, the siblings finally knew the identity of the young man in front of them. He was actually the Holy Dragon citys city Lord! All kinds of rumors about this legendary city Lord instantly appeared in their minds. The brother and sister were suddenly at a loss, but they also awkwardly bowed to avoid their rudeness from angering the powerful city Lord. No need to be so polite. I just felt something strange here, so I came to take a look. Tang Zhen indifferently explained before walking out of the door. At the same time, he indicated for the brother and sister to follow behind him. The brother and sister looked at each other and hesitated, not knowing if they should follow. Just as he was feeling troubled, he saw the envious looks in the eyes of the people around him. The sales girl who had received them earlier even looked at the siblings with encouraging eyes. Xiao mang gritted her teeth and grabbed her brother, who was in a daze, and quickly chased after Tang Zhen. After walking outside, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a magic carpet that was originally tied into a cylinder instantly spread out in front of them. It was floating half a meter above the ground, gently wriggling as if it was alive, faintly emitting an excited aura. The brother and sister looked at this scene in surprise. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and envy as they kept sizing up the magical carpet. Get on, Ill take you to a place! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the brother and sister no longer hesitated. Instead, they obediently sat on it. They had finally understood that if Tang Zhen wanted to harm them, there was no need for him to go through so much trouble. He only needed to give an order and countless people would rush out to do it for him. It was likely that his special ability, which wasnt of much use, had attracted the attention of the high and mighty city Lord. Perhaps he was going to do some research on it. Since that was the case, she would listen to his arrangements. Perhaps she could even use this to change her fate. The lives of Wanderers were as cheap as dirt. If they could make some sacrifices to change their fate, no one would refuse! The three of them sat on the flying magic carpet and slowly rose into the air under the gazes of a group of onlookers, heading straight for the huge mountain in front of Holy Dragon City. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to land the flying magic carpet outside the spiritual races inheritance Hall on the mountainside. He saw lingxu Zi, who was guiding the disciples in their cultivation. In order to cultivate a group of true close-combat experts, Tang Zhen had specially selected a group of people with excellent qualifications from the residents of the Holy Dragon City. They would formally acknowledge Ling xuzi as their master and learn the true cultivation techniques and secret techniques of the spirit race! Lingxu Zi was bored to begin with, and he had his own plans. Therefore, he agreed to Tang Zhens request without hesitation. Lingxu Zi had always paid close attention to the transmigrators who had taken over the bodies of the elites of the spirit clan. In order to meet the new generation of the spirit clan as soon as possible, he even disguised himself as the moon elder to create as many opportunities for the young men and women to be alone as possible. This kind of thing was explicitly forbidden in many places, and even strictly restricted the contact between male and female disciples. However, lingxu Zi seemed to encourage it. Senior brother and Junior Sister interacted with each other day and night, and with constant contact and understanding, some things naturally happened. &Nbsp; several female disciples were already pregnant, and the unborn children all had pure spirit race blood! After learning about this, lingxu Zi was so happy that his face bloomed. He studied all kinds of nourishments every day, afraid that the hope of the spirit clan would be lost. After seeing the continuation of the spiritual races bloodline, the resentment he had for the injustice of the heavens gradually disappeared. It was as if he had been reborn. Chapter 664 ? 664 The special usage of special abilities _1 Lingxu Zi and his disciple did not dare to delay when they saw Tang Zhen. They quickly stood up and bowed to him. Both Tang Zhens identity and cultivation base made lingxu Zi respect him. He didnt dare to be rude. As his understanding of the world of loucheng deepened, he also became more aware of Holy Dragon citys potential. He also knew that Tang Zhens future would definitely not stop here. Lingxu Zi, who was trying to use Holy Dragon City to revive the Eldars, naturally hoped that Holy Dragon City would be as strong as possible! If the spirit race wanted to rise again in the future, they would definitely need Tang Zhens help. Otherwise, it was difficult to guarantee that they would be like the countless races in this world of towers, quietly annihilated in the long river of time. Greetings to the city Lord, may I know why you have come here? Lingxu Zi asked Tang Zhen as he glanced at the curious Daniu siblings behind him. I just discovered two young people with special talents, so I brought them here for you to see. As Tang Zhen spoke, he slowly sat down at the table beside him. Lingxu Zis disciple immediately poured him tea with a respectful expression. This disciple was a martial arts fanatic. He worshipped the strong, and Tang Zhen was one of the cultivators he admired the most! Daniu, xiaomang, this is Mr. Lingxu Zi. Show him your abilities. The Daniu siblings nodded and immediately displayed their abilities one by one. Then, they stood aside silently. Lingxu Zis eyes lit up, but he seemed to be in deep thought. After pondering for a while, he looked at Tang Zhen. Da Nius ability should be an innate ability of a certain race. However, because hes a mixed-blood, some kind of mutation occurred, which allowed him to turn the ground transparent! If this ability is strengthened and the range of my x-ray vision continues to increase, it will definitely have an unexpected scouting effect! Tang Zhen nodded. It was obvious that he agreed with lingxu Zi. as for Butchies ability, Chi Chi. Lingxu Zi paused for a second and frowned. Then he continued,This should be an extremely rare spatial summoning ability that can summon creatures from unknown worlds. As long as the summoning channel is kept open, the summoned creatures from other planes will not disappear! Its just that Xiao Mahn doesnt have any cultivation at the moment, which makes it impossible for her to maintain this summoning state for a long time. Moreover, the creatures she summons are all creatures with no combat power. If she becomes a cultivator and continues to increase her level, I estimate that the creatures she summons in the future will all have powerful combat power, even far beyond her own cultivation! Lingxu Zi said with a slight nod,The abilities of these two siblings are not bad. Once they become advanced cultivators, they will definitely be a great help to our Holy Dragon City! Then, lingxu Zi paused and said with a trace of doubt, theres just one thing I dont understand. My Holy Dragon City doesnt lack cultivators with superb combat strength. Why does the city Lord value these two siblings so much? Tang Zhen put the teacup aside and said to lingxu Zi, you only saw the most basic performance of this special ability, but have you ever thought about how to fully utilize it? Im slow-witted, please advise me, city Lord? lets talk about da Nius ability first. You should know the characteristics of the worlds origin. Some will hide in the body of the indigenous people, and some will hide deep underground. They cant be detected by spiritual power skills and can only be discovered in close proximity! Lingxu Zi nodded and glanced at Daniu. He said thoughtfully,Youre talking about Yingluo? Thats right, I want to develop all of da Nius potential and let him use his special ability to help us search for the worlds origin hidden underground! Even though his detection range was pitifully small, that was because he had no cultivation. Once he became an advanced cultivator, the range of his detection would expand limitlessly. It could be a few kilometers, or dozens of kilometers, or even hundreds of kilometers! With this ability, the chances of discovering the worlds origin will be greatly increased, and it will save us a lot of time! Tang Zhen paused when he said this. He picked up the teacup and took a sip before looking at Butchie, who was looking around with a curious expression. As for Butchies summoning ability, its also extremely useful. Lets not talk about her combat power, just her ability to summon creatures from other planes has great value! Whenever a countrys Lou Cheng invades a foreign world, Lou Cheng must also enter it and descend into the foreign world with his main body! Before he obtained enough origin of the world, unless the city was destroyed to the point of destruction, he would never be able to teleport back to the world of the city! It was just that because they had to slowly break through the space wall of the Otherworld, the process of descending was very long. It could be as short as a few days, and as long as it was a few years. This also caused many of the Otherworlds Aboriginals to be on guard and even make preparations to attack in advance! Therefore, when loucheng enters the other world, they will inevitably be attacked by the Aboriginals. Some unlucky loucheng might not even be able to launch an invasion before their city is almost destroyed by the Aboriginals, and they will be directly teleported back to the loucheng world! When Tang Zhen said this, he pointed at Xiao mang and said, In the world of loucheng, the strong preyed on the weak. If you dont advance, youll fall back. So, if the Holy Dragon City wants to exist for a long time, its inevitable that it will invade other worlds. This is the limit of the law and cant be changed at all! However, that kind of passive way of descending wasnt suitable for Holy Dragon City, so I was preparing to change to a new method, and Butchies ability could be used. As long as she appeared in the invaded world and used her ability to summon the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, the situation of being passively beaten would immediately be reversed. It could even directly cause the invading world to be in chaos! This way, the Holy Dragon City will be able to obtain the heart of the origin that invades the world at the lowest cost! Lingxu Zi nodded. He now completely understood Tang Zhens thoughts and knew that the only problem now was how to get Butchie to target the Holy Dragon City cultivators. If it really succeeded, then this would become an extremely powerful ability, and he could summon the cultivators of Holy Dragon City anytime, anywhere. Even in the world of towers, this ability could shine. Using this kind of spacetime tunnel-like ability, it could send the Holy Dragon City cultivators millions of miles away in an instant! If there were a few more cultivators with Xiao mangs ability, then the Holy Dragon City would be able to send out a few cultivators and instantly summon countless troops to attack the enemys Square city. They could even save the time of traveling! The more lingxu Zi thought about it, the more he felt the importance of Xiao mangs ability. He also guessed the reason why Tang Zhen had brought the brother and sister to him. He had done a lot of research on spatial magic, and the abilities of Xiao mang and da Niu were closely related to spatial magic. Tang Zhen wanted to discover the potential of this pair of brother and sister by himself. At the same time, he wanted to see if there was any possibility of replicating this ability and use it to nurture more cultivators in this aspect! It seemed that the city Lord in front of him had a big plan. He had already begun preparations before the city was promoted to a national level. However, it made sense. After all, with the Holy Dragon citys current strength, conquering the overseas region was only a matter of time. When the Holy Dragon City was promoted to level 9, it would officially begin to invade the other world and obtain the qualifications to upgrade to a national-level city, so it was not too much to make early preparations! Tang Zhen looked at lingxu Zis understanding expression and cupped his hands with a smile.Sir must have already guessed the purpose of this trip, so this Tang wont say any more nonsense. Ill have to trouble Sir to deal with everything! Lingxu Zi hurriedly replied, youre too kind, city Lord. Im also a part of the Holy Dragon City. These are things that I cant shirk from. How can you say its troublesome? Tang Zhen nodded and did not speak any more nonsense. After having the DA Niu siblings stay here, he turned around and returned to the Holy Dragon City. Chapter 665 ? 665 The battle situation and the development of louchengs technology In the Holy Dragon citys Lords Hall, Tang Zhen looked at the large pile of information and battle reports in front of him, and his brows slightly furrowed. The first thing he picked up and read was the battle report on the Kobold loucheng area. The Army from the original world had invaded the territory of the dog-headed people and had now fallen into a stalemate. Under the guerilla harassment of the dog-headed people, the well-prepared Army from the original world had actually suffered quite a number of casualties. This situation was expected, but when it really happened, it was still hard to accept. At this time, the total number of people in the Army in the original world had exceeded 500000, and most of them were combat personnel. There were more than 200000 Warriors taking part in the siege of the dog-headed peoples city, and they attacked from four different directions! It was unbelievable that such a powerful combat force couldnt deal with a group of natives in the tower. However, if one were to analyze it carefully, one would realize that this was an inevitable situation. It was simply unavoidable. More than 200000 people sounded like a lot, but when scattered in this vast area, it did not cause much of a wave at all. The unique conditions of the world of loucheng also forced the Army in the original world to use human wave tactics to ensure that they could launch an effective attack on the enemy! This was because after being bombarded by the cannons, these kobolds would not stay in one place at all. Instead, they would scurry around like rats, taking a bite whenever they found an opportunity. If they wanted to deal with such an enemy, they would simply be sending themselves to their deaths if they had fewer people! Although the Army in the original world had already conquered one-fifth of the territory controlled by the kobolds, it was starting to become extremely difficult for them to advance on a large scale. The world of loucheng was different from the original world. The logistics here was extremely difficult. If it wasnt for the storage card provided by Tang Zhen, these Armys chariots and weapons would have found it difficult to move even an inch! Moreover, under the fearless attacks of the kobolds, fierce battles often broke out in the occupied and defended areas. After killing one wave, another wave would come. It was truly endless! In the process of fighting with the Army in the original world, these kobolds had also been constantly improving. The initial suicidal charge had long since ceased. They attacked with blow darts, traps, and all sorts of weapons, catching the soldiers off guard. Even though the bodies of the transmigrators were very strong, they could not withstand such attacks. This caused more and more soldiers to recuperate from their injuries, and the number of patrolling guards became more and more tight. The frontline commander wanted to seek reinforcements, but after some consideration, he could only give up. This was because the other occupied areas also needed troops to defend and suppress the bandits. It was impossible to transfer enough reinforcements to help! Due to this situation, some people suggested using missiles to attack the Kobold capital city. As long as they could destroy the core controller of the kobolds, they would not hesitate to destroy an entire area. Regarding this proposal, the supporters and the oppositions each accounted for half, and there was no definite decision at the moment. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, the possibility of the Army in the original world using missiles to attack the Kobold Kingdom was extremely high. After all, compared to the vast world of towers, there were countless lands that could be occupied. The existence of a wasteland could be completely ignored. However, they were also afraid in their hearts because Tang Zhen had once warned the heads of their cooperative partners about the dangerous anomalies that might occur after the large-scale use of nuclear bombs. The world of loucheng was strange and unpredictable, and such a change could even occur in the legions of the original world, turning these Legion soldiers into powerful monsters! If that situation really happened, it would be a destructive blow to the Army in the original world! Therefore, although missile attacks might be used, it was absolutely impossible to use it on a large scale. This was already a matter of course, and there would definitely be no deviation. In fact, from Tang Zhens point of view, these business partners who had the support of their respective interest groups were a little anxious at this moment. All of them could not wait to eat until they became fat before dividing up the areas under their control. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of the teleportation ability and various other aspects, they could not invest more troops, which led to the current situation of a lack of stamina. Of course, this was only a short-term problem. With the full support of the original world, there would be more armies from the original world that would transmigrate in the future. It was only a matter of time before the kobolds were destroyed. In fact, their partners in the original world had also realized many problems and were actively making improvements. Some factories that used construction robots had also begun to be built in the world of loucheng, so that some logistics supplies could also be produced in the world of loucheng. When it came to this, it was necessary to mention the Holy Dragon citys current technological power. Due to the terobo technology provided by Tang Zhen, the intelligence level of these factories had been greatly improved. Sometimes, only a few workers were needed to manage the entire factory! Moreover, these modular factories could be moved at any time. They were extremely flexible and were comparable to mobile production bases. If this trend continued, perhaps one day in the future, a soldier with a storage card would be able to build a base in a resource-rich area and carry out invasion and occupation activities! Tang Zhen was also extremely interested in this kind of mobile factory. Therefore, during the research process, the Holy Dragon citys scientific researchers also participated and obtained satisfactory results! After the expected plan was realized, he would be able to carry a war base with him and carry out conquest operations in the foreign world, just like Tang Zhen had envisioned! In addition to this automatic production base, the Holy Dragon citys experiments on the use of the brain pearls had also made amazing progress. Under the research of the Goblin luta and many researchers, the Holy Dragon City had successfully developed a long-lasting and powerful propulsion device by combining the energy conversion device that Tang Zhen had brought back from the ruins of the wizard World with the technology of the terobo people. The fighting robots that were tested some time ago were driven by this power device. It was not only safe but also extremely long-lasting! When the power device was put into production, the original engine of the tank could be replaced, so that it could have a longer lasting power, and the weight and space would also be greatly improved! Now, the researchers were trying to design an upgraded version with more powerful mobility. If they were successful, it would no longer be a dream for the Holy Dragon Army to be equipped with passenger aircraft on a large scale. Therefore, for the current Holy Dragon City, the more brain pearls they had, the better. They were important strategic resources in the future! In addition to this kind of power device, the Holy Dragon citys war robot research had not been interrupted. The more lethal and intelligent all-weather fighting robot had also entered the experimental stage. It was just that the cost of these robots was too high. Even with the Holy Dragon citys current resource reserves, they could not mass produce them. Perhaps they could only wait until they occupied a certain foreign world and plundered all its resources. Only then would it be possible to mass-produce them! Other than that, the Holy Dragon City was also developing mech exoskeleton armors, more powerful laser electromagnetic guns, personal shields, individual support equipment, quick healing injections, and other important items. Currently, city Building No. 2 was filled with busy scientific researchers, who were all engaged in war-related research work. This place had also become the area with the highest level of security in the Holy Dragon City. Almost every corner was under the strict surveillance of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. Even a mouse could not easily sneak in! Tang Zhen was also paying close attention to this place. As long as he had free time, he would come here and discuss some problems with the researchers. After all, other than technological abilities, there were also some mysterious abilities that could be combined with technology to produce unbelievable magical effects! For example, the Holy Dragon City was currently developing a type of battle armor. It was the product of the combination of technology and runic magic circles. Not only did it have an extremely strong defense, but it could also achieve invisibility, shield against detection, adjust the internal environment, and other functions. The runic magic circle was one of the few functions that improved the stealth and the internal environment. It also greatly improved the safety and comfort of the user of the armor! To the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, wearing such a high-tech battle armor was undoubtedly a form of enjoyment. They did not have to worry about the battle armor sticking to their clothes in the cold, and when the weather was hot, it was as if they were in a steamer! Just as Tang Zhen was deep in thought, his assistant gently walked in and said to Tang Zhen, city Lord, commander Tai Seng sent a message saying that he has already locked onto the totem masters exact hiding place! Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. A trace of a cold smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth as he directly stood up from his chair. inform all the Lieutenant Colonel (two star feudal lord) cultivators in the Holy Dragon City to put down their work and immediately gather at the back Valley. While he was speaking, Tang Zhen had swiftly changed into a purple-gold battle armor. A faint killing intent was faintly visible on his body. This time, I will make it impossible for the totem master to escape even if he has wings! Chapter 666 ? 666 Chapter 663-all the elites are out (1) The city Lords words carried enormous weight, and he practically carried out his orders strictly. No one dared to disobey. In addition to the city Lords control over the city and its residents, a powerful strength was also a guarantee of the city Lords dignity. While it made the surrounding powerful enemies fear him, it also had a certain deterrent effect on the residents. If the city Lord gave an order but was not effectively executed, it meant that the tower was in danger and could be destroyed by the enemy and their own people at any time! Of course, this kind of unstable situation in the current Holy Dragon City could not be seen at all! Following Tang Zhens orders, from time to time, there would be figures as fast as lightning in various areas of the Holy Dragon City. They would quickly rush to the valley area at the back of the Holy Dragon City. After arriving at the back Valley, these people revealed their true appearances. They were all high-level cultivators of the Holy Dragon City! All of them were wearing black battle armors and exuded a terrifying aura. Just by standing there quietly, they gave off a huge sense of oppression. It was to the extent that when these cultivators appeared, the workers in the back Valley all dodged to the side and heaved a sigh of relief. When they looked at these powerful cultivators again, they were shocked to find that none of them were lower than Level 7! Seventh grade cultivators were enough to become the Overlord of a small area. In the outside world, they were even enough to be the Lords of a city. However, there was a large group of them in the Holy Dragon City! Everyone was stunned. Since when did Holy Dragon City become so powerful and have so many powerful cultivators? While the residents were puzzled, a strong sense of pride and honor rose in their hearts. They were proud to be a citizen of Holy Dragon City! At this time, the cultivators who were being watched by the residents of the City Tower did not feel uncomfortable at all. After all, they were all residents of the Holy Dragon City and had more or less interacted with each other. While waiting, they saw acquaintances passing by. These powerful cultivators were like ordinary people, casually chatting with them, not caring that they were just ordinary residents. Fatty, mo ran, lingxu Zi, and the others were all high-level cultivators that everyone in the Holy Dragon City knew. Even lingxu Zi was a one-star King! Other than these people, there were also a few Holy Dragon City cultivators who had advanced to sixth level Lord. They were the Holy Dragon citys Secret weapon. If they had not received Tang Zhens orders, these cultivators would not have appeared so easily. Instead, they would have continued to cultivate and consolidate their cultivation. In addition to these cultivators, there were also some high-level foreign cultivators who had joined the Holy Dragon City for various reasons, but were usually very low-key. Although most of them were not residents of Holy Dragon City, they still did not treat themselves as outsiders. They were very familiar with the residents. Even the foreign cultivators who had been captured by the Holy Dragon City and forced to sign a soul contract were no longer as dejected as before. On the contrary, their faces were glowing, and it was clear that they were living a very comfortable life. There were even some foreign cultivators who had secretly pondered about how to stay in Holy Dragon City after the contract period ended! However, there was only a single thought in their hearts at this moment. Why did Tang Zhen gather all of them together? With so many high-level cultivators gathered together, it was definitely a terrifying force. Even if they launched an attack on a top-tier city, they would have at least a 30% chance of winning! With such terrifying combat power, the enemy he was dealing with was definitely not simple! Just as everyone was mulling this over, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. Tang Zhen was currently wearing a purple-gold heavy armor. The wings on his back were slowly retracted. His aura was as steady as a mountain as his gaze slowly swept across the cultivators present. Everyone, Ive gathered you here this time because the traces of the totem master have been found on the overseas battlefield. If the Holy Dragon City wanted to upgrade to a level Seven city, it would have to kill the totem Lord. This was a mission that could not be avoided. I dont need to say it, everyone should know that the totem Masters are strange and unpredictable, and their ability to escape is extremely amazing! In order to ensure that we can capture and kill him in one shot, we must step into an inescapable net and strive to succeed in one strike! Everyones main task is to set up a defensive circle on the periphery, clean up the barbarians and monsters, and stop the totem master from escaping at the critical moment. Mister lingxu Zi and I will deal with the totem master personally! Tang Zhen gently waved his hand at everyone when he said this. Everyone, lets go! After speaking, Tang Zhen quickly turned around and directly stepped through the huge bronze door. The cultivators followed closely behind. Under the gazes of the Holy Dragon citys residents, they headed to the overseas region one after another! In the overseas region, there was a Valley area surrounded by giant trees. Just as the troops were advancing towards the position of the totem master and surrounded the area, Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon citys cultivators suddenly appeared and went straight for the center of the encirclement. Looking down from the sky, a huge ruin appeared in everyones eyes. Even though it was covered by countless green vines, it was still difficult to hide its former glory. There were huge stone buildings, strange stone statues, and a huge but now pockmarked square. Traces of the battle from back then could still be seen. This was once the territory of another barbarian tribe that had ruled the overseas region before the Mang ya tribe had taken over the land. However, with the invasion of the cultivators in the tower and the rise of the Mang ya tribe, this place had been completely abandoned! According to the Holy Dragon City cultivators investigation, they could basically confirm that the totem master was hiding here! Although he didnt know why it chose to hide here, this wasnt important, because no matter how much the totem master struggled to hide, it would still be difficult to escape death! After all, if they didnt kill it, Holy Dragon City wouldnt be able to upgrade to a level Seven city. How could Tang Zhen allow it to continue to exist? With the arrival of Tang Zhen and the rest, the encirclement had already been completely closed. Countless guns were pointed in their direction. The five thousand Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly followed Tang Zhen and the rest. They drew closer to the giant ruins, their weapons unsheathed and filled with killing intent. Just as everyone stepped into the ruins, strange figures kept flashing from within the collapsed stone buildings. They frantically pounced toward Tang Zhen and the others. They were no strangers to these figures because they were the remaining enemies of the Barbarian race who had been forced to the end of the road. However, the barbarians appearances were extremely ferocious and terrifying. They looked like evil ghosts and monsters. The hatred in their eyes was almost tangible. Its blood-red eyes, messy hair, and the strange growls that it kept letting out made people frown. What was even more shocking was that most of their bodies had rotted, and their skin was full of pustules and blood blisters, from which pus and blood kept flowing. The stench was even more nauseating. Only God knew what kind of method the totem master had used to turn these barbarians into such a state that was neither human nor ghost. Even their consciousness had been completely lost. However, the advantage of this was that these barbarians had become even crazier and fearless of death. They were determined to kill the Holy Dragon City cultivators! After these monsters appeared, in the blink of an eye, they were already engaged in a battle with the Holy Dragon City cultivators. For a moment, the entire ruins were filled with Flashing Blade lights and splattering blood and flesh. The Holy Dragon City cultivators roars and monsters howls were mixed together, and the sound almost resounded through the clouds. Tang Zhen and the others took the lead. They completely ignored the monsters that were blocking their way as they headed straight for the center of the ruins. Any monster that tried to block their way was killed by them before they could even get within ten meters of them, leaving a path of minced meat, dirty blood, and internal organs. No matter how crazy the Barbarian monsters were, they couldnt stop these terrifying high-level cultivators. They would die in vain if they rushed over! Before they knew it, they had already rushed out of the area where the monsters were ambushing and arrived at a huge square. Chapter 667 ? 667 The great formation of flesh and blood On this huge square, there were deep holes everywhere, which had smashed the thick stone slabs into pieces! These were all traces of the war from back then. Just from this, one could tell how brutal the battle was. Today, another battle was about to break out here! A series of deep roars sounded, and super Giants with twisted bodies walked out from behind dozens of huge stone pillars one after another! Although they were called Giants, they were actually giant monsters! Their appearances were all different. Some were in the shape of humans, some were completely in the shape of monsters, and some were simply stitched together! These monsters strode forward with their thick and huge legs, emitting a nauseating stench of decay as they quickly pounced on the crowd. As they ran, Blood and Oil dripped from their bodies, attracting groups of strange insects that were chasing after them, constantly crawling back and forth on their bodies. Most of the monsters had weapons in their hands. Although they looked crude, their destructive power was definitely not to be underestimated! There were also some monsters that were either lifting huge rocks or uprooting large trees, constantly throwing them at Tang Zhen and the others. The rocks smashed into the ground with a Bang Bang sound, and the gravel kept shooting in all directions. The power was no less than that of bullets. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, the Lord-tier cultivators beside him roared and rushed out like lightning. They waved their sabers and charged at the giant monsters. They were constantly moving around, nimbly circling around the monsters and attacking them with ease. The sharp battle blade continuously slashed across the monsters bodies, causing them to howl in pain. However, as they could not attack the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they could only smash around madly. Tang Zhen scanned his surroundings. After seeing that the huge monsters were being held back by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, he continued to move forward. After passing through a broken wall, they saw a broken Hall and hundreds of different totem statues placed in the square in front of the hall! It turned out that the missing totems and statues were all gathered here! At this moment, a blood-red mist spread out in the air above these statues, covering the entire Hall and the small square. From time to time, this blood mist would transform into malevolent-looking spirit bodies that would continuously roar at Tang Zhen and the others. Their eyes were filled with endless greed and ferocity! Within this blood-colored fog, there seemed to be countless shadows of different heights that were appearing and disappearing from time to time. They seemed to be looking at Tang Zhens group with vicious gazes. There seemed to be a tangible hatred and killing intent within them. There was obviously something wrong with the blood mist. Even though they were not close to the blood-red area, they could still feel their hearts beating wildly and negative emotions constantly emerging. It was obvious that the blood mist formation set up by the totem statues had some strange effect. Everyone knew that they must not rashly enter it before they figured it out! Seeing this, lingxu Zi slightly raised his eyebrows and stepped out of the crowd, pointing at the totem stone sculpture. A moon-white force suddenly appeared and instantly bombarded the blood mist. A blood-red light screen appeared, trying to block the attack. But the king level attack was too powerful. The blood-red light screen couldnt block the attack, and it burst like a bubble. The greatly reduced power of the Qi penetrated the blood mist and directly fell on a totem statue. With a Chi sound, a piece of the statue was instantly cut off. It was almost as if a scream had just been heard, coming from none other than the totem statue! A strange scene appeared. It turned out that after the totem statue was damaged by the Qi force, a foul-smelling and sticky blood flowed out from the damaged area, as if it was made of flesh and blood. At the same time, a large amount of blood mist gathered near the wound, and the wound instantly recovered! Lingxu Zi pondered for a few seconds and disappeared instantly. Soon, he returned quickly with a monster that looked like a wild boar in his hand. He casually threw the struggling monster into the blood mist. This time, the monster was not blocked by the blood-red light curtain and was directly thrown in. At this moment, the monster let out a blood-curdling screech. Then, everyone saw the monster run madly out of the blood mist, its skin and flesh withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. By the time the blood mist reached the edge, the monster had already become as thin as a stick. It fell to the ground and no longer moved. It was obviously dead. At the same time, countless blood-colored worms flew out from the monsters body. They were shaped like earthworms, but they had a myriad of strange heads. They were looking at Tang Zhen and the others with a strange expression. At the sight of this, lingxu Zi turned to Tang Zhen and said,These totem spirits mustve constructed a blood and flesh protection formation that uses the blood and flesh offered by the barbarians as power and the seven emotions and six desires as a means of attack. Once you enter it, your blood essence will be sucked dry by the strange insects in the blood mist! And the more extreme the emotions of the sacrifice, the more powerful the formation will be. Just by looking at the towering resentment and killing intent, I know that the power of this formation can not be underestimated! Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He glanced at the large hall that was covered by a blood fog. This was because, according to the information, it was very likely that the totem master was hiding within it! However, Tang Zhen did not see it this way. This was because this did not match the rumors of the totem master! Although he had never come into contact with the totem master, from all kinds of rumors, the totem master had always been known for his strange means. Many buildings had been schemed against by the totem master in the overseas lands. Therefore, it was unknown whether the totem master was here or not. At least, Tang Zhen was certain that the totem master would not just sit in the hall and wait for death. He would definitely use a method that he could not imagine to play tricks! If I were to force my way through, would I be able to get through? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he looked at the blood fog that was continuously churning and asked. I dont suggest you force your way in. After all, the totem master is also a cultivator from another world. His cultivation is definitely not inferior to you and me. The flesh and blood protection array he built is definitely not as simple as it looks! However, I estimate that even if we use cannons to attack, the flesh and blood protection array will not last long. As long as we consume the arrays supply of flesh and blood and stop it from absorbing more blood essence, the array will collapse due to the lack of energy! Lingxu Zi explained with a serious expression. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and ordered everyone to retreat. After which, he informed the cannons to lock onto the location of this flesh formation and prepared to blast it apart! In fact, he could still summon meteorites and flying swords to attack with the help of the mobile phone, but it was not the right time to show them. Following Tang Zhens order, the cannons that had been waiting outside for a long time immediately began to fire. Under the guidance of the heavenly eye, they accurately bombarded the flesh array. The violent explosion was earth-shaking. After the flesh array was attacked, a thick blood-colored light screen immediately appeared on the surface of the array in an attempt to block the bombardment of the cannonballs. While blocking the bombardment of the cannonballs, the blood-red light screen flickered continuously. The faces of the Barbarian men and women, who were either growling ferociously or crying in grief, appeared continuously. Tang Zhens group quietly watched this scene. At the same time, they also focused their attention to observe the minute changes on the blood-colored light curtain. Needless to say, the weapons in the original world were powerful. Even though the blood-red light curtain had amazing defensive power, it relied on the flesh and blood of the barbarians in the array as energy. Every time it suffered a blast, it was unknown how many barbarians would exhaust their blood essence! Cannonballs continued to land on the flesh array one after another. The protective light curtain thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye. A faint wail seemed to penetrate the rumbling explosion and entered everyones ears clearly. Two minutes later, a Cannonball suddenly pierced through the protective light curtain and landed directly in the middle of the flesh array! Chapter 668 ? 668 Chapter 665-fleeing without a trace _1 Although the flesh array had the ability to confuse and suck blood, its most important function was still protection! Tang Zhen still needed to study the specific reason for protecting the hall. It relied on the sacrifice of barbarians, the absorption of the blood essence of intruders, and even the cultivation of the totem spirits to form a blood-red light curtain to firmly protect the hall. If the protective light curtain lost its protective function, it was basically equivalent to being scrapped. This also meant that the Barbarian sacrifice had reached the bottom of the oil lamp and could no longer provide a large amount of energy. After the cannon landed, it suddenly set off a huge wave in the array of flesh and blood. Countless shriveled corpses flew out of the blood mist, sent flying everywhere by the shock waves of the explosion. They were the barbarians who were hiding in the flesh formation and providing energy for the formation. However, their blood essence had been sucked dry by the formation and they had become completely dried corpses! In fact, before these barbarians entered the formation, they already knew their final fate. However, no one refused. As long as they could kill their enemies, the barbarians would enter without any hesitation and sacrifice their lives! As long as they can deal a heavy blow to the invaders and take revenge for their families, they will die without any regrets! As the blood-red light-curtain was completely shattered, more and more cannonballs fell into the flesh array, setting off a wave of blood and flesh. Countless pieces of corpses flew into the sky! Even the barbarians who had not died from the sacrifice earlier were smashed into pieces by the cannonballs at this moment. The blood and flesh array that the totem Lord had meticulously set up could definitely kill countless cultivators in Lou city. At this moment, under the bombardment of the Holy Dragon citys cannons, it was completely destroyed before it even worked! The cultivators at the side sighed with emotion after witnessing this scene. They wondered if they could withstand the bombardment of such a terrifying weapon with their own bodies! At the same time the flesh array was broken, the totem spirits who had participated in the construction of the flesh array but were actually trapped in it were suddenly in a mess. They flew out from the broken statues, screaming in fear, their bodies slowly turning into monsters. There were also some totems that were not affected by the explosion, and they were controlling their tribesmen who were not completely dead, running for their lives with their own statues in their arms. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold when he saw this. He ordered them to stop firing the cannon before he took the lead and charged forward. Stop these totem spirits, dont let a single one go! While he was speaking, Tang Zhen had already waved his arms and killed the two barbarians who were the furthest away. The totem statue also rolled to the ground! Tang Zhens action did not stop after he had casually killed the two barbarians. Instead, he quickly rushed past the bluestone square that was filled with corpses and directly rushed towards the dilapidated Hall. Lingxu Zi followed him closely with a flying sword circling around him. He was holding a green long sword, which was obviously not an ordinary sword. There was no cover at the entrance of the huge stone Hall. Tang Zhens speed advantage was extremely fast. Therefore, he had already rushed into the hall in the blink of an eye. At this moment, an extremely tragic scene appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes! Countless corpses of barbarians were lying in the hall. They had either died from poisoning or suicide. The corpses were piled up densely and were all twisted in pain. In the center of the hall, there was a huge mountain of corpses. It was piled up by countless barbarian corpses, almost touching the top of the hall. A dark and strange totem statue was at the top of the mountain of corpses. Countless roots that looked like blood vessels were spreading out from the bottom of the statue, deeply piercing into the blood of the corpses. The statue had four huge teeth, and its body looked like a crocodile. This was the body of the totem Lord! Tang Zhen coldly looked at the statue. He kept feeling that there was something wrong. It was as if this statue was a dead object and did not have the aura of a spirit body at all! He waved his hand at the statue. After which, the statue suddenly flew up from the mountain of corpses and slowly floated in front of Tang Zhen. At the sight of this, Tang Zhen and lingxu Zis faces turned grim at the same time! Looking at the totem statue again, one would discover that at the top of the statue, there was actually an egg-sized hole! we were a step too late. The totem master has indeed run away! Tang Zhen sighed, but he faintly felt that something was not right. The totem master could have hidden himself even more secretly, making it impossible for the Holy Dragon City soldiers to discover his tracks. But now it seemed that the totem masters hiding place had been discovered on purpose! At this moment, a low and deep groan was heard. Tang Zhens brows flickered. He immediately discovered that it was the corpse of a barbarian who had yet to die! Tang Zhen waved his hand and the Barbarian who was lying in a pool of blood with a sharp knife in his heart was directly lifted up and fell on the ground in front of Tang Zhen. The Barbarian was already on the verge of death. At this moment, he opened his eyes with great difficulty. When he saw Tang Zhen in front of him, his face turned strangely red and he sneered at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen knew that this was the phenomenon of the final radiance of the setting sun. It would not last for long. The Barbarian in front of him was already unable to escape death! Damned intruders, you will all die a terrible death and be buried with our fellow barbarians! And our great totem master has already made preparations to make sure that you will not be able to return. Tang Zhen originally didnt plan to pay attention to this dying barbarian. Instead, he was constantly thinking about the possible hiding place of the totem master. However, when he heard the curse of this barbarian, his heart trembled slightly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at that barbarian. The Barbarian was so frightened that his body trembled when he was swept by Tang Zhens blade-like eyes. However, when he thought that he was going to die, the fear in his heart disappeared. He began to look at Tang Zhen with a mocking gaze. Just when the Barbarian thought that Tang Zhen would definitely ask about the whereabouts of the totem master, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly wave his hand at him. Then, his fingers firmly clasped the top of his head! The Barbarian didnt even have time to resist before his eyes turned blank. He, who was already a lamp without oil, died in an instant! Tang Zhen threw away the barbarians corpse and coldly laughed. His face was filled with killing intent. This totem master is really good at scheming. He actually used the special blood Qi after the collapse of the flesh and blood formation to attract the monsters and at the same time, use these monsters to besiege and kill us! If Im not wrong, Im afraid that there are traces of monsters everywhere outside the ruins! If the Holy Dragon citys strength is average, then even if they were not completely annihilated, there would definitely be some places that they missed! He switched to the map view and saw that there were indeed monsters everywhere. The Holy Dragon City Army was already engaged in battle with them, constantly shooting at the monsters that showed expressions! Lingxu Zi did not think much of it. He knew the strength of the Holy Dragon Army and knew that those monsters would not be able to cause much of a stir. At most, they would just add a batch of brain pearls to the Holy Dragon City. He glanced at the broken totem statue and said in a calm tone, Although the totem masters move is not brilliant, it still has a certain effect. If you are caught off guard, it is possible to let it succeed! The cultivators of loucheng probably died in a similar way a hundred years ago. Otherwise, how could the 200000 soldiers of loucheng be killed so easily? Its a pity that it chose the wrong target this time, and its destined to be happy for nothing! Tang Zhen nodded upon hearing this. He looked at the totem statue and muttered to himself, this totem master probably doesnt want to continue to exist as a spirit body. He even wants to get rid of his identity as the totem master, so he used some kind of secret technique to get rid of his dependence on the statue. Now, I dont know where he has escaped to. Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen thought for a moment before using a doubtful tone, but how did this guy escape from his restraints? where did he escape to? Tang Zhen, who had sunk into deep thought, frowned. He inadvertently saw a broken corpse and suddenly revealed an expression of sudden realization! Chapter 669 ? 669 The means of the totem master _1 The corpse in front of him was badly damaged. Its chest and abdomen had been cut open by a sharp weapon, and its liver and intestines were already scattered out, but they were still wriggling. Such a cruel and disgusting scene was very common on the battlefield. There were also many scenes that were even more tragic than these corpses! Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the state of the barbarians death. Instead, he suddenly remembered the tricks that these stowaways used! They seemed to always like to use some disgusting means to breed all kinds of creatures to avoid the laws of the world of loucheng and no longer need to become monsters! Whether it was The Spiritual Brain corpse King or the two-headed four-armed female vengeful spirit in the giant tower, they had all used similar means and seemed to have achieved obvious results. Even Tang Zhens soul lodging method had a similar effect. However, his method was more mature and reliable! Then, would the totem master, who was limited by the law, also constantly look for opportunities to get rid of the restriction, and even use this method of cultivating creatures to obtain a new life, and then have no more scruples in the world of loucheng? When he realized this point, Tang Zhen immediately came to an understanding in his heart when he looked at the hole on the totem statue! Usually, the totem master relied on the blood and Qi of the Barbarian race to nourish himself, so his strength could not be underestimated. Under such circumstances, it was not impossible to use the blood and Qi to condense a flesh embryo and then integrate himself into it. In that way, the totem master could use special means to be born in the world of loucheng, and no longer be bound by the laws! There were still some problems that needed to be solved, but it was clear that the totem master had found the perfect method. Even before he was surrounded by the Holy Dragon City, he had already completed the entire reincarnation process. The reason why it exposed this hidden area was nothing more than to plot against the Holy Dragon City and let those monsters and the Holy Dragon City cultivators kill each other. After thinking through this point, Tang Zhen finally came to a realization. It turned out that the group transporting the totem statues that was intercepted by the goddess of freedom mercenary group was just a bait. Their goal was to attract the Holy Dragon citys Army to gather here. The remnants of the Barbarian tribe had obviously been abandoned. At the same time, the totem master had used the means he had mastered to turn these barbarians into monsters that were neither human nor ghost, in an attempt to cause even greater trouble for the Holy Dragon City! The totem Masters had to rely on the blood and Qi of the Barbarian race to survive and improve their cultivation. But now, they had easily abandoned the foundation of their survival. This proved that they had found a better way to survive! These thoughts appeared in Tang Zhens mind at lightning speed. He frowned slightly and quickly activated the [ universal electronic kit ]! With Tang Zhens mind control, this application was instantly connected to the Holy Dragon citys heavenly eye system! At present, the unmanned aircraft used by the Holy Dragon City for reconnaissance and armed support could all be connected and controlled through the all-purpose electronic kit, which was equivalent to Tang Zhen having countless pairs of eyes. As he connected to the heavenly eye system, a row of function options immediately popped up in front of Tang Zhen. He chose to read the recent video of the nearby area. More than a dozen small screens immediately popped up in front of Tang Zhen. All of them were videos taken by the sky Eye and the drone. speed up the progress. Automatically filter out the fragments with the appearance of the barbarians! As soon as he finished speaking, the small screens flickered a few times and then quickly split into dozens of small screens. As long as Tang Zhens line of sight fell on something, the screen would immediately Zoom in and clearly display the scene in front of Tang Zhen. The images that were taken were extremely clear, allowing Tang Zhen to clearly see any details that he wanted to see. There was no need to worry about the image being blurry. Tang Zhens eyes flashed as he swept his gaze over these videos that were being played on loop. He directly locked onto an image. As the image was zoomed in, a group of barbarian cultivators could be clearly seen shuttling through the dense forest. Their movements were Swift, and their expressions were very serious. Although it was impossible to determine the level of these barbarian cultivators through the video, they were definitely a group of Elite Barbarians judging from their complete armors and excellent weapons. What attracted Tang Zhens interest were a few barbarian women among the Barbarian cultivators. They seemed to be cultivators as well, and each of them was carrying a sword. However, one of the women was pale and seemed to need someone to support her as she walked, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. And if one looked closely, they would discover that this womans appearance was extremely similar to a humans. She should be a rare descendant of the Barbarian race in the endless sea! This video was shot a few days ago, and on the same day, the goddess of freedom mercenary group had just intercepted the totem statues! Tang Zhen already had a faint guess in his heart after seeing this scene. A trace of a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Tang Zhen had heard that the totem master was cunning and had an astonishing cultivation base. Therefore, he had no choice but to find the soul-gnawing beast first to be on the safe side. He had to let it help restrain the totem master during the battle. He had even sent a message to the three spirit body sisters when he arrived, asking them to help him and hide in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack. No matter how powerful the totem master was, he would definitely not be able to gain an advantage under such an attack. The possibility of him being killed was definitely more than 80%! However, Tang Zhen, who had made complete preparations, only discovered at this moment that the totem master had already predicted this life and death crisis because of his innate talent that was similar to prediction. He had directly escaped like a cicada shedding its shell! Even if this kind of method might cause his strength to be greatly reduced, the totem master still did it without hesitation, because this was his only way out! If he successfully carried out his plan, then from now on, he would be like a fish in the ocean, a bird in the sky, free to fly! However, this fellow was related to the Holy Dragon citys advancement. Even if Tang Zhen dug three feet deep into the ground, he would definitely capture and kill him. It was absolutely impossible for him to let his plan succeed! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen immediately gave orders to the heavenly eye and the drone, asking them to carefully explore the direction that the group of cultivators was moving in. After so many days, those barbarian cultivators might have already escaped without a trace. However, Tang Zhen still could not let go of any possibility! At the same time, Tang Zhen also quickly mobilized the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who were good at tracking and had them immediately gather at his place. He was going to follow the direction that the cultivators had fled in. He hoped that the Barbarian cultivators had not carefully planned their escape route. That way, he would be able to find something! If it wasnt for the strange ability of the totem master that could block the tracking cards lock, why would Tang Zhen need to go through so much trouble! Not long after, five stern-looking Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared and solemnly saluted Tang Zhen. This subordinate greets the city Lord! The five Holy Dragon City cultivators were of different levels. The highest was a Lord-tier cultivator, while the lowest was a level four cultivator. They were tracking experts carefully selected from all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. Even if tracking the enemy was a basic skill for the cultivators in loucheng, these few people were still outstanding existences. Im going to track down a group of barbarian cultivators who escaped a few days ago. They may be proficient in anti-tracking techniques. Are you sure you can find their traces? Tang Zhen looked at the residents in front of him and asked in a low and deep voice. Dont worry, city Lord. Tracking doesnt only require traces. There are many other auxiliary methods. Were confident in catching up to them! The leader of the Horde leader said to Tang Zhen. Although he didnt reveal much of his expression, he was clearly confident in his own methods. Tang Zhen was waiting for these words. He nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard this,Alright, as long as we catch up with the Barbarian cultivators, Ill give you a great merit! Hearing this, the five of them immediately looked happy and wanted to immediately start moving. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He let mo ran, lingxu Zi, and the others return first while he led dozens of Holy Dragon citys elite cultivators to the place where the Barbarian cultivators had appeared. As for the monsters that were fighting with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, Tang Zhen did not care about them at all. Perhaps in a few minutes, these monsters would all escape. After all, this was not a monster siege. After suffering such a huge number of casualties, why would the monsters with the ability to think continue to die? Chapter 670 ? 670 Chapter 667! thousand-mile tracking After passing through the Holy Dragon City Armys defensive position, a pungent smell of smoke, blood, and internal organs immediately assaulted his nose. The smell was nauseating. If one could not control the feeling of disgust, they would definitely vomit the dinner they had last night. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were already used to this. In such an environment, they did not show any unusual behavior. The battle was coming to an end. The monsters that were attracted by the blood had already fled with their tails between their legs, leaving behind a dense pile of corpses. Among the countless trees that had been violently broken, the corpses of various monsters were scattered everywhere. Those that were not dead were wailing continuously, no longer in their previous ferocious state. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers showed no mercy to these man-eating monsters. Whenever they found one that was not completely dead, they would immediately shoot it to prevent it from killing people. Large numbers of monsters were cut down by the soldiers using the saw. The useful materials on their bodies were also collected and transported back to the Holy Dragon City for in-depth processing. Although the monsters in the world of loucheng were the biggest threat to the survival of the natives, the various materials on their bodies were also the greatest treasures. If used properly, it would definitely bring a huge surprise. Different from the crude use of the other towers, the Holy Dragon City had a variety of processing methods, which could increase the value of these materials by countless times! This was the power brought by technology. The primitive loucheng natives could not compare to this! After Tang Zhen and the others passed through the battlefield, they quickly found the place where the Barbarian cultivators had appeared based on the video records. The five cultivators in charge of the pursuit turned around for a while, pointed in the same direction, and quickly entered the dense forest like leopards! Tang Zhen didnt doubt the judgment of the residents and immediately followed closely behind. The five cultivators in charge of tracking would stop and search every time they walked a certain distance. After discussing in low voices, they would point out the direction they had determined. Tang Zhen had also tried to find the traces of these barbarians during this period of time. Although he could vaguely find some clues by relying on his profound cultivation, he was far from being able to catch up with the searching speed of these tracking cultivators. Through his observation, he also discovered that these five cultivators could either sense plants or had an extremely terrifying sense of smell. Some even had super strong intuition. When these tracking abilities were gathered together, they made it impossible for the fleeing enemy to hide. Even if there were anti-tracking experts among them, they still could not hide all the traces left behind. Every ruler had its shortcomings and its strengths. There was no such thing as a useless ability in this world. It only depended on how to use it. After witnessing the performance of these five Holy Dragon City cultivators, Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. Even with his current cultivation, he did not dare to say that his tracking ability was better than these few residents of his. Since that was the case, he would just patiently do whatever he wanted! The group walked and stopped along the way. It didnt seem fast, but the speed of cultivators was not something ordinary people could compare to. Not to mention that there were no weaklings among them. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen and the rest had already travelled a distance of over a hundred kilometers. However, the five tracking cultivators had pale faces and their expressions were somewhat dispirited. Obviously, this kind of tracking wasnt as simple as it seemed. The continuous tracking for hundreds of kilometers had consumed a lot of physical strength. After Tang Zhen saw that they were not in good condition, he casually took out some potions that nourished mental and physical strength and gave them to these five cultivators as a reward so that they could recover to their best condition as soon as possible. After all, time waits for no man. An unforeseen event might occur if they were a day late. It might even cause the battle in the overseas region to fail. This was an outcome that Tang Zhen absolutely did not want to see. The drugs he gave to the five cultivators were the latest products extracted from the Holy Dragon City, the loucheng world, and the technology of his original world. The price of this medicine was shocking. It was still in the research stage and could only be produced in small batches. Its main ingredients were all sorts of strange plants from the world of towers, as well as materials harvested from monsters. Its performance in certain aspects could be said to be miraculous! If an ordinary person took a bottle of this medicine, under special circumstances, it was even possible for them to be completely exhausted and recover to a healthy state. However, its greatest use was still to increase the combat power of the Holy Dragon City cultivators! After the five tracking cultivators took the special medicine, they quickly regained their energy and spirit. With a surprised expression, they once again searched for traces of the enemy in the dense forest. From time to time, monsters would appear and harass them. However, the elite cultivators accompanying them had already equipped their swords and sabers in their hands. Once the monsters appeared, they would kill them instantly. The special firearms on their backs had not been removed, for fear that the gunshots might alert the hidden enemies. Time slowly passed by. When the sky had completely turned dark, Tang Zhen and the others had already tracked for hundreds of kilometers. However, they still did not discover any traces of these barbarians! Seeing that everyone was a little tired, Tang Zhen ordered them to rest and set up a camp beside a Valley. Tang Zhens storage space had enough food and wine. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had also captured a fat wild beast. After washing and skinning it, they directly roasted it. Although he was the city Lord, Tang Zhen had always been very kind and friendly in front of these residents. It was completely different from the cold and ruthless attitude he had when facing the enemy. It was for this reason that the residents of loucheng were in awe of him, but they didnt feel particularly distant from him. They chatted with him very naturally. At this moment, by the bonfire, a group of iron-blooded cultivators in cold battle armor who didnt even blink their eyes when killing enemies were holding wine bottles and chatting enthusiastically, no different from the ordinary people in the city. The newly opened shops in the business district, the newly released movie, and the rumors in the wilderness had all become the topics of everyones bragging. Some cultivators even directly used their wrist-guards to play some simple games. From time to time, they would blow their beards and glare, as if they were going to play the game. After chatting idly with the cultivators for a while, Tang Zhen agreed to visit their homes when he was free. Only then did he arrange for the guards on night duty and let everyone enter their tents to rest. As for Tang Zhen, he sat alone beside the fire. He took out a book from his storage space and slowly began to read it. Another night passed by. Early the next morning, the cultivators tidied up the items in the camp and once again embarked on the tracking journey. After recuperating, the efficiency of the five tracking cultivators was surprisingly high. In addition, because the traces left by the enemy were left for a short time, the number of times they stopped to search was also decreasing. Tang Zhen was also controlling his heavenly eye to continuously search above his head. He would occasionally switch to the map view and not miss any movements in his surroundings. Another day passed, but they still did not discover any traces of those barbarian cultivators. This caused Tang Zhen to be suspicious in his heart, but he did not give the order to stop the pursuit. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that they had already reached the edge of the void sea! The so-called Void Ocean didnt seem to be much different from a normal ocean. It was boundless and surrounded the entire ocean. When standing on the beach, it was said that one could often see traces of fish, shrimp, and sea monsters, which made the place look full of vitality. However, the Barbarian tribes living overseas knew that this was just a Mirage-like scene. The true form of the vast and surging ocean of nothingness was just a layer of mist that resembled seawater. Once they stepped into the sea of nothingness, they could fall into the bottomless pit under the fog at any time, and there was no possibility of survival. It was said that strange monsters would often swim out of these deep holes. They swam in the sea of nothingness formed by fog, and their bodies were as large as mountains! Moreover, there was a strange power in the sky above the sea of nothingness. It was like a space-sealing array that prevented normal flight! This strange and unpredictable sea of nothingness became a natural barrier that prevented the barbarians from escaping. They were trapped here with no possibility of escaping. Tang Zhen had long heard of the void sea, but he had never had the chance to see it. Now, he was here in person. Since that was the case, he had to observe carefully no matter what! Chapter 671 ? 671 The strange sea of nothingness _1 He quickly switched to the map view and began to carefully observe the sea of nothingness. At the same time, he also tried to find the traces of the totem master. Looking down from above, Tang Zhen could see everything in the void sea. Just as the legends said, the sea of nothingness looked no different from an ordinary sea. There were even monstrous waves surging. Moreover, the seawater was extremely clear. One could almost see through the scenery tens of meters below the water. Large groups of fish and shrimp would constantly appear, and Russia would quickly scatter and flee. The exquisiteness of the ocean looked extremely alluring, making people have the urge to jump into it and enjoy it. However, when these turbulent waves hit the reefs on the shore, they did not make any sound, nor did they cause any splash. The sea was so vast, yet it was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. This in itself was an extremely strange thing. From Tang Zhens point of view, the void sea was more like a projection of an ocean in the tower world. It was directly superimposed on the floating fog to hide the secret hidden under the fog. Just as Tang Zhen was observing the scenery of the ocean, a sudden change occurred in the depths of the ocean. A huge ball of light gradually appeared in his vision. The ball of light was hundreds of meters in size and had an oval shape. It was surrounded by a dozen huge tentacles that were constantly swinging. After wandering on the surface of the sea for a while, it slowly emerged from the water, revealing its huge body that was hidden under the sea. It was a huge monster that looked like a jellyfish. Its body was like a transparent crystal, and colorful light spots were constantly flashing inside its body. It looked like a terobo peoples aircraft, and it was very beautiful. The tentacles that were also shining with light were supporting its huge body on the sea. It was even floating a distance away from the sea, slowly moving in the air. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little puzzled when he saw this. Wasnt it said that one could not fly on the sea of nothingness? why was this jellyfish-like monster able to walk in the air? Just as he was feeling puzzled, in the sky not far away, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared and rushed straight at the giant jellyfish. This black shadow had six pairs of wings, and its huge body was like an elongated cheetah. It had a long and flat tail, and it was attacking at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, the giant monster had already approached the sea where the jellyfish was. Tang Zhen also saw the appearance of the monster clearly. It turned out that on the abdomen of this monster that was covered in tiny scales, there were six pairs of huge claws covered in scales. Its head was even more ferocious and had rows of sharp long horns! From the greed and ferocity in its eyes, it clearly saw the giant jellyfish as its prey. At this moment, it was rushing down like a Hunter. The jellyfish also realized that it was in danger. It spurted out a rainbow light from its body like a fountain and quickly dived into the sea with the help of the recoil. The rainbow light spread across the entire sky in an instant, covering the path of the flying monster, making it impossible for it to see the jellyfish. However, the flying monster seemed to be very familiar with the jellyfishs means. The moment the rainbow light shot out, it rushed directly into the clear water and blocked the jellyfishs path. The jellyfish couldnt Dodge in time and was bitten by the monsters sharp claws and bloody mouth. It began to struggle. The part of its body that was grabbed by the flying monster started to turn black rapidly, as if it was soaked in ink. On the other hand, after the flying monster caught the jellyfish, the last pair of wings that had not yet entered the water began to flap continuously, and then another pair of wings quickly left the water. The two pairs of huge wings flapped rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it lifted its huge body out of the sea. Soon after, the six pairs of wings also flapped rapidly, and it slowly rose into the sky. As for the giant jellyfish that was caught by it, its struggle became weaker and weaker. It was as if the flying monsters sharp claws had a poison that could paralyze the body, making it unable to resist! The seven-colored light that looked like blood kept flowing out of the jellyfishs body, scattering in the sky and the sea. Then, it was carried by the flying monster and flew into the distance, leaving a beautiful blood light. Tang Zhen, who had witnessed the entire process, was dumbstruck. Although he did not sense the aura of this flying monster in close proximity, just from its earlier performance, this monster had definitely reached the king tier. It might even be a rather terrifying existence among King tier monsters! Even if he was beaten to death, Tang Zhen would not believe that such a terrifying monster existed in the void sea. If that was the case, this overseas region would have long become their back garden! Those barbarians and monsters would also become their snacks, with no possibility of survival! Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart as he recalled the various legends about the restrictions on flying in the void sea. The jellyfish and the flying monster just now were probably some kind of special projection. They looked so real, but their real bodies were not here at all! This was the only reason that could explain why they could fly freely in the sky. The entire battle was extremely intense, but not a single sound was heard! However, even though he was only seeing a projection, Tang Zhen was still incomparably shocked. This was because he could see the vastness and danger of the tower world. Compared to the ocean and the mysterious and unknown ocean, the continent where the Holy Dragon City was located was almost a safe haven. They never had to worry about being attacked by such a terrifying King-tier monster! Even if King tier monsters appeared occasionally, they were restricted to specific areas such as wild buildings. They couldnt wreak havoc everywhere. Otherwise, once such a monster appeared, it would be no different from a disaster for the ordinary buildings on the continent! Suppressing the bewilderment in their hearts, Tang Zhen and the others once again swiftly proceeded forward. This time, it didnt take long for them to rush out of the dense forest. They saw the vast rocky beach that didnt have a single blade of grass growing on it. At the same time, there was also the boundless void sea! In order to avoid any danger, Tang Zhen did not let his subordinates follow him. Instead, he walked towards the void Ocean alone. Tang Zhen continuously scanned his surroundings as he walked on the savage-looking rocky beach. He saw countless skeletons and remains during this period of time. However, most of them had already been eroded by the wind. Tang Zhen seemed to feel an indescribable pressure as he looked at the bones and debris on the Rocky beach as well as the vast yet silent void sea. His mood also faintly became incomparably depressed. Compared to the land where the barbarians lived behind him, the sea of nothingness in front of him was a dead land. He could not feel any life force. It was as if this was the border between life and death. Being in this area gave people an indescribable sense of loneliness, as if they were the only one left in the world, suffering endless pain and sadness. It was as if there was a voice in his heart telling him that as long as he ended his life, all his troubles would disappear and he would never have to suffer any pain again. If a person with weak willpower heard this voice, they would probably end their own life without any hesitation! It was obvious that the skeletons by the sea had been tempted by the sound and had chosen to commit suicide! Tang Zhen frowned tightly. He did his best to stabilize his mind before once again looking at the vast, Silent Sea. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen seemed to have made some discoveries. With a wave of his hand, he threw a huge rock the size of a millstone into the sea in front of him. The huge rock fell into the void sea in the blink of an eye with a whistling sound, but it did not cause a single wave. Just as the huge rock fell, countless blood-colored flowers the size of human heads suddenly appeared on the originally calm sea. They looked extremely beautiful and were constantly shaking. The entire surface of the sea instantly turned into a sea of flowers. The color of the flowers was like blood, so beautiful that it made people feel a little frightened. A sweet yet bloody smell was constantly spreading from these blood-colored flowers, and it didnt take long for it to spread into the dense forest in the distance. All of a sudden, the low growls of monsters could be heard. Then, hundreds of monsters jumped out of the dense forest. Their eyes were filled with greed and madness as they charged toward the void sea without a care. It was as if these blood-colored flowers were the ultimate delicacy, making these monsters unable to resist at all. The moment the monsters entered the sea of nothingness, the blood-colored flowers suddenly shot out countless thin threads, dragging the monsters into the sea. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the sea, which was originally covered with blood-colored flowers, became clean, and nothing unusual could be seen. Tang Zhen, who had witnessed everything, could not help but inhale a breath of cold air! Chapter 672 ? 672 The strange world under the sea _1 The sea of nothingness was indeed a natural barrier that isolated all the barbarians. Not to mention the countless deep holes hidden under the sea surface, the strange-looking blood flower just now was a terrifying existence that ordinary cultivators could not resist! The fate of the group of monsters that had rushed into the sea just now could be guessed without saying. They had probably become the monsters food! Tang Zhen could not help but feel suspicious. The totem master had occupied the overseas lands for countless years. How could he not know the dangers of the void Ocean? however, why did he come here? Could it be that he had found a way to guard against these monsters, or even a way to leave this place? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was extremely great! This totem master was related to the Holy Dragon citys promotion. How could Tang Zhen let him escape so easily? otherwise, the manpower and resources that the Holy Dragon City had invested in a while ago would be for naught! The most crucial point was the special nature of this mission. It was also the true reason why Tang Zhen was so persistent! Because if the mission of this overseas land failed, no new overseas land would appear for the Holy Dragon City to conquer and open up for at least a hundred years! Therefore, if the quest was not completed, they could only continue to waste time. There was no other way to solve it. Therefore, the totem master must die, or else the Holy Dragon City would be the unlucky one! The rules for upgrading to a national-level building were even stricter, and the time needed to wait for a new world after failure was even longer. This was also the reason why heaven battling city had been spending its time in a new world! Tang Zhen called over five cultivators in charge of tracking. He asked them to confirm again that the totem master had entered the sea of nothingness from here. Then, he asked the cultivators to retreat to the side and wait. Now that things had come to this, Tang Zhen no longer had any other choice. He could only take the risk and go into the sea to track down the totem master! This trip was extremely dangerous. The cultivation of the Holy Dragon City cultivators accompanying them was not high enough. They would only be courting death if they followed. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not plan to let them follow. Moreover, if he was alone, once he encountered danger, Tang Zhen could also teleport away in time. Other than feeling a strong wariness in Tang Zhens heart, there was also a trace of anticipation in the face of this unknown and terrifying sea. The void Ocean, which was isolated from the rest of the world, must be hiding a great secret that no one knew. If he could spy on it, it might bring him great benefits. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He immediately teleported back to his original world and found the contact person that his partner had sent. An hour later, a remote control probe robot was sent to Tang Zhen and he directly brought it back to the loucheng world. As he appeared on the shore of the void sea, Tang Zhen took out the probe robot and controlled it to slowly sail into the sea. This type of detection robot was made of a completely sealed shell made of a special alloy. It could work normally in extreme environments such as the deep sea, high temperature, and cold. At the same time, the video images transmitted were extremely clear. Among Tang Zhens existing applications, there was actually an application that could see through the water surface, but it couldnt see through the sea of nothingness made of fog, so he could only seek help from the technology of the original world. Following Tang Zhens operation, the probe robot slowly submerged into the water. At the same time, the camera also transmitted the image it had captured. It turned out that there was also a layer of thick fog under the sea of nothingness, which was constantly surging like water waves. In addition to this mist, there were a few round holes of different sizes on the ground covered in fine stones that were slowly emitting a faint mist. It was obvious that the mist that formed the sea of nothingness was formed by these small holes. Other than the small holes and stones, the ground was filled with skeletons of all kinds, most of which were glowing with a light green fluorescence. Tang Zhen controlled the detection robot to carefully observe. Only then did he discover that the fluorescent light on the surface of the bones was actually a type of worm that was constantly squirming. It was like hair that was firmly fixed on the bones. In addition to the strange insects attached to the bones, there was also a snake-like creature in the fog. It was constantly swimming in the fog, chasing the scattered green light spots from time to time, as if they were food. It did not take long for the robot to discover a huge hole, and at the same time, it saw the giant monster that was entrenched beside the hole. The monster was several hundred meters in size and looked like a huge silver ring sea snake, but it had more than ten flat tails of the same thickness. The monster seemed to be in a deep sleep. Its huge triangular head was hanging at the edge of the hole, constantly breathing in and out the mist from the black hole. Every once in a while, its body would flash with fluorescent light. Different from the other underwater monsters, it emitted a purple-red fluorescent light, as fresh and strange as blood. Beside this huge monster, Tang Zhen also saw the flowers that had devoured the monster earlier. It turned out that they were also a group of strange monsters. They were currently floating in a group near the area near the sea. These monsters looked like huge flower buds with huge bellies. Their four pairs of fin-like limbs would occasionally flap gently. Once something fell into the water, these monsters would float to the surface and open their flower-like mouths to capture and devour the monsters that fell into the water! After the robot entered the water, it also attracted the attention of some strange monsters. However, because it did not have the smell of fresh blood, these monsters were not interested in it. After Tang Zhen noticed this scene, he faintly had some thoughts in his heart. Could it be that the totem master had used this characteristic to avoid the killing of those monsters? When he thought of the three spirit Sisters introduction of the totem masters origin and the method he used to turn countless barbarians into corpse monsters, Tang Zhen felt that this possibility was extremely high! The next thing to do was to confirm where the totem master had gone. It was impossible for the totem master to Enter the Void sea for no reason, so there must be some secret here that could help him escape the Holy Dragon citys pursuit! He continued to operate the detection robot and walked forward. Not long after, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered a huge ravine blocking his way. However, in a flash, he seemed to have seen a pile of ruins at the bottom of the gully, and there were even a few corpses! It was just that the place was too far away from the detection robot and the image was a little blurry. Therefore, Tang Zhen could not be sure if he was seeing things. Just as Tang Zhen was planning to control the detection robot to get closer and take a look, a huge black shadow suddenly flashed in front of the camera. Countless electric snakes were dancing around its body. The instant the black shadow approached the robot, the video in front of Tang Zhen suddenly stopped. The robot was completely uncontactable! Shifting his gaze away from the video, Tang Zhen let out a long breath and slowly walked toward the void sea. He had seen what he needed to see, and he had a certain understanding of the situation under the sea of nothingness. Now, it was time to go to the field to investigate! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen quickly entered The Dark World and stepped into the non-existent ocean. In his opinion, as long as he relied on the special characteristics of The Dark World, he would be able to easily reach the gully at the bottom of the sea. However, when he reached the bottom of the sea, he was shocked and his brows furrowed. It turned out that the fog under the void sea was filled with countless spirits of different appearances. Most of them were barbarians who had died miserably! As far as the eye could see, these ferocious spirit bodies filled every corner of the ocean floor. They were like walking corpses, wandering around with blank eyes. They had obviously died in the void Ocean, but for some unknown reason, they had been trapped here after turning into spirits. After countless years, their numbers had actually reached such a terrifying number. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had entered The Dark World, was as eye-catching as a bright light in the dark night. He attracted the attention of the spirit bodies nearby. After which, they all swarmed towards him in unison. If other cultivators were to face so many spirit bodies, they would most likely turn around and escape without hesitation to avoid being trapped to death by these spirit bodies. However, not only did Tang Zhen possess the reincarnation mirror, but he also had the soul-gnawing beast and the overseer, two great killing weapons against spirit bodies. Therefore, the scene where other cultivators avoided him like the plague was simply a benefit that came to him. In any case, it was done in passing and did not delay the tracking of the totem master. How could Tang Zhen miss this opportunity! All of you, come out and start working! Following Tang Zhens low roar, the reincarnation mirror suddenly appeared in front of him, while the overseer and the soul-gnawing beast simultaneously appeared on his left and right! When they saw so many spirit bodies, their eyes lit up and they rushed forward without hesitation! Chapter 673 ? 673 Capturing the spirit body and the giant snake At this moment, under the sea of nothingness, countless spirit bodies surged over like a tide, surrounding Tang Zhen and the other two. Tang Zhen had seen a huge school of fish in the ocean. That spectacular scene left a deep impression on people. However, it was nothing compared to these spirit bodies that were dancing below the sea of nothingness! And compared to the school of fish, these spirit bodies that had died in various ways were undoubtedly more terrifying! They kept wailing, and the sound seemed to be able to penetrate the soul, making people feel uneasy. In the process of approaching, they scrambled to reach out their arms and scratch wildly. Their numb and empty eyes flashed with a thick greed, like hungry wolves that had encountered fresh meat. On the other hand, Tang Zhen and the other two were like isolated islands in a flood. It was as if they could be submerged by the endless spirit bodies at any time, and their flesh and blood essence would be completely devoured. However, these spirit bodies didnt know that among the targets they were attacking, there were two terrifying non-human existences. They were the natural nemesis of spirit bodies. Moreover, one of these two non-human beings was the reincarnation mirrors overseer. He had once controlled the life and death of countless spirit bodies! The other was an existence that specialized in devouring spirit bodies. Not only did he have a terrifying cultivation base, but his appetite was also surprisingly good! As for Tang Zhen himself, he was a genuine two-star King tier. He was also not afraid of the intrusion of spirit bodies. In fact, he even wished for more spirit bodies to come! At this moment, before Tang Zhen could make a move, the two fellows had already started to wreak havoc among the spirit bodies, causing a large piece of the tide-like spirit bodies to be instantly torn off! City Lord, youre amazing. How did you find this place? My goodness, the quality of the spirits here is frighteningly high, and many of them are thousand-year-old ghosts. This is simply a rare treasure land! The overseer continuously praised Tang Zhen as he captured the spirit bodies. His flattery was truly like a tide. Because he was in the dark World, the overseer could leave the reincarnation mirror freely. He was controlling the countless chains formed by his soul power to chain the spirits together. As the spirits wailed and howled, strings of them were skewered like candied Haws and were quickly pulled into the reincarnation mirror before being suppressed. The soul-gnawing beasts eyes lit up as it held its small waist and laughed. Then, it roared, time to eat! and went straight for the strongest spirit. This four star horde leader spirit body was stunned for a moment. After feeling the aura of the soul-gnawing beasts, which was like the natural enemy of the soul-gnawing beasts, it immediately let out a wild cry and turned around to escape without hesitation. However, he had only run a few steps before he was caught by the soul-gnawing beast. It laughed and took a bite, nodding its head happily. Delicious, its really delicious! At this moment, the soul-gnawing beasts expression was exaggerated. It did not care about its original image of a beautiful woman at all. Its big mouth expanded to a terrifying extent. It grabbed the spirit body and rubbed it a few times, then directly threw it into its big mouth. The soul-gnawing beast began to gobble up the spirit body with a look of enjoyment on its face. Furthermore, she was extremely picky with her food. Any spirit body that did not suit her taste would be thrown into the reincarnation mirror without even looking at it. Like a mad Tiger entering a pack of wolves, these spirits had almost no power to resist. They were constantly captured and devoured by the guards and soul-gnawing beasts. The rest wanted to escape, but they were pushed forward again by the spirits that came from behind. If these spirit bodies had not lost their consciousness, they would definitely be dumbfounded and then loudly curse their companions for being scammers. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the overseer and the soul-gnawing beasts performance. He also began to wave his hands and captured those spirit bodies in large groups. Each time, he captured dozens or hundreds of them. The entrance of the reincarnation mirror was not big, but spirits were being thrown in like a continuous River. Only God knew how many spirit bodies had been thrown into it in such a short time! As more and more spirit bodies were captured, the remaining spirit bodies finally realized that something was wrong collectively. Then, they all let out wails and began to escape in all directions. How could Tang Zhen and the others let these spirit bodies go so easily? they all quickly chased after them, and the speed at which they captured them increased once again! During this period of time, even if there were spirit bodies that had reached the peak of the Lord tier, they were similarly unable to escape the pursuit of Tang Zhen and the others. In fact, these spirit bodies were the first targets to be captured! After chasing for about ten kilometers in one go, the number of spirit bodies began to decrease. Upon closer inspection, they realized that the spirit bodies had all jumped into the deep caves! From the perspective of The Dark World, the black holes in the mist were like the entrances to hell. They were all emitting dark red light, and there were shadows flashing inside. There seemed to be strange sounds coming from time to time. An intense sense of danger flashed across Tang Zhens heart after he saw the scene within these black holes. It was as if an extremely terrifying existence was hidden below. With fear in his heart, he did not dare to approach these black holes. Instead, he quickly changed direction and headed straight for the ravine where he had discovered the ruins. Both the overseer and the soul-devouring beast had a satisfied expression on their faces as they quickly entered the reincarnation mirror, as if they couldnt wait to enjoy their spoils of war. After Tang Zhen put away the reincarnation mirror, he moved forward in the dark World at a steady pace. When he passed by the sea snake-like giant monster, he slowed down his movements as much as possible. At this moment, he was less than a thousand meters away from the sea snake. He could already determine the sea snakes cultivation base from its aura. It was a three star King tier existence! However, what surprised Tang Zhen was that the [ monster detector ] did not show any information about the sea snake. This was enough to show that Tang Zhens previous judgment was wrong. Perhaps the sea serpent was not a monster, but a rare alien race in the world of loucheng! The strength of such a sea snake was terrifying. Its methods were also strange and unpredictable. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to provoke this fellow unless it was necessary. However, just as his gaze fell on the sea snake, the huge body of the sea snake suddenly moved, as if it was showing signs of waking up. Tang Zhens heart tightened. He immediately made preparations for battle and directly pulled out the soul destroying saber. However, under his gaze, the sea snake only moved a little and then returned to its calm state, as if it had not woken up from its sleep. Tang Zhen sighed in relief when he saw this. He was just planning to continue moving forward when his gaze passed by the head of the enormous sea snake. His body suddenly trembled. It turned out that in that place, there was a shrunken version of a sea snake that was less than a meter long, but its entire body had been completely energized, and it was staring at him. This kind of energy body was completely different from spirit bodies that were similar to energy bodies. If the material of ordinary spirit bodies was said to be foam, then the body of this sea snake was steel! Both of them were not on the same level in terms of density and purity! Chapter 674 ? 674 Void snake cultivator and teleportation Although the other partys size was small, its terrifying aura clearly told Tang Zhen that this was an existence that was not inferior to him. Moreover, at this moment, Tang Zhen had already recognized that this energy-formed small sea snake was the condensed form of the mental energy of the enormous sea snake! Tang Zhen was also able to do this. However, he was still slightly inferior to the purity of the condensation of this sea serpent! This was the unique ability of King level cultivators. The higher the energy level of the body, the higher the cultivation level. The size of this energy sea snake was not even one-ten-thousandth of its original body, but the aura it emitted was already quite shocking. If it were to double, it would be simply unimaginable! At this moment, The Man and the Snake looked at each other. Neither of them made any unnecessary movements, and time seemed to have stopped. However, the hidden confrontation had already begun! An invisible aura slowly spread between Tang Zhen and sea snake. Then, they quickly collided, causing the fog under the illusory sea to constantly surge. Huge waves suddenly rose on the surface of the sea without a sound! This was a test between King level cultivators. Due to Tang Zhens powerful mental energy, he didnt fall into a disadvantageous position in this test. This also caused the sea snakes eyes to be filled with splendor. After a long while, the energy sea snake opened its mouth and let out a sharp sound that made people feel uncomfortable. You dont have that strange aura on you, so you shouldnt be a barbarian here. So, you must be a cultivator of loucheng? What are you doing here instead of conquering your overseas land and completing Lou Chengs advancement quest? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed when he heard this. He looked at the sea snake whose head had revealed a human-like expression and said in an indifferent tone,I didnt want to come here at first, but the totem master of this overseas land ran here. In order to complete my mission, I had to chase him here. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me! After giving a simple explanation, Tang Zhen looked at the sea snake. However, his body did not relax in the slightest. He was ready to unleash his strongest attack at any moment! After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the sea snake nodded and seemed to yawn. Its actions were extremely human-like, and its tone carried a trace of annoyance as it slowly said to Tang Zhen,There was indeed a strange presence passing by earlier. Perhaps it was the totem master you mentioned. However, he didnt have that strange aura on him, and I was sleeping soundly, so I didnt pay attention to him at all. In this ocean, as long as theres something that doesnt have that kind of aura, its not under my jurisdiction. I dont care if it stays or leaves, but it seems that Ive been deceived by this guy! Speaking of this, the sea snake revealed a depressed expression and sighed, Ive slept for too long, and my reactions have become slow. I didnt even notice that guys hidden means. How embarrassing! In that case, Your Excellencys mission is to guard the sea of nothingness and not let the barbarians escape? Tang Zhen asked thoughtfully. Hearing this, the sea snake immediately let out a sharp laugh. Young man, I can see that youre quite young, and your cultivation is surprisingly amazing. Its obvious that you have an extraordinary background! So I have to remind you that the less you know about some things, the better. Otherwise, it will be a disaster, not a blessing! The sea snakes true age was unknown. After taking advantage of his seniority, he continued with some pride, youre right. Our void serpent tribes mission is to guard these overseas lands and prevent the barbarians from escaping! Tang Zhens heart moved when he heard this. This huge sea snake was indeed a foreign cultivator from the loucheng world. However, its body size was truly a little terrifying! After speaking up to this point, void snake turned to Tang Zhen and said,Since the totem master chose to escape from this area, he must have found the dusty underwater transportation formation. At this moment, he must have left this isolated island in the sea! I dont know where this guy got the teleportation stone tablet from, but I didnt bring it with me. If you want to teleport, you can only get it yourself. If the totem master really escapes from this place, it would be my dereliction of duty. I must capture him back! However, due to some restrictions, I cant leave this place, so Ill have to trouble you to make a trip! After saying this much, the illusionary snake cultivator stared at Tang Zhen, waiting for his reply. What are you saying, hunting the totem Masters is my mission, how can I dare to talk about hard work! Tang Zhen did not hesitate and immediately agreed. but I have a question. Isnt the teleportation stone tablet only activated in front of the cornerstone platform? how is it that the totem master can teleport just by using the teleportation array? When the illusionary snake cultivator heard this, he glanced at Tang Zhen with a slightly puzzled expression and explained in a calm tone,Actually, this isnt a secret, so theres no harm in telling you. Under normal circumstances, teleportation indeed needed to be activated in front of the cornerstone platform, and the teleportation location could also be chosen. However, as long as one had a teleportation stone tablet in hand, they could also rely on the teleportation array that was operating normally to teleport. However, this way, they would not be able to choose their destination, and they would only be teleported to the nearest teleportation array. As long as you use the method I told you, you can start the teleportation. Do you understand? Tang Zhen nodded his head. He really didnt know about this matter. Situ Yuanzhi didnt tell him about it either. Perhaps, even he didnt know about it. After void Snake finished explaining the operation of the teleportation array, he said to Tang Zhen,I wont say any other words of thanks. If you can capture that totem master, I will owe you a favor. When the time comes, Ill give you an item. When your tower opens a higher level overseas battlefield, you can take it to find the void snake Guardian there and get some information from him. It must be known that the class 7 and class 8 regions are far from as simple as the class 6 regions! After saying that, the illusionary snake cultivator didnt say anything more. Instead, he quickly burrowed into the body of the giant sea snake, and his huge body trembled slightly. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He immediately turned around and charged toward the transfer array at the bottom of the ocean that the illusionary snake had mentioned! It didnt take long for him to reach the huge ravine and jump down. From The Dark Worlds perspective, the underwater transmission array that was emitting a faint energy fluctuation was extremely conspicuous. Tang Zhen had already seen it from midair. At the same time, he also noticed that there were indeed some corpses near the teleportation array. However, they were all incomplete. It was obvious that they had suffered a violent attack before they died! Further away, there were also some broken limbs, about twenty people. Judging from the clothes of these corpses, it was obvious that they were the Barbarian cultivators who had come with the totem Masters! Chapter 675 ? 675 Chapter 672! discovery and pursuit These corpses had died in a miserable manner, and almost none of them had an intact corpse. However, if one were to look closely, one would discover that the skin of these barbarians was a bit strange. They all had a strange metallic color. Moreover, the blood from the wounds on his body had already congealed, and even emitted a heavy smell of corpses. Judging from this situation, these barbarians must have been dead for a long time. Moreover, their bodies had been refined by a secret technique before they died! These barbarian cultivators who were loyal to the totem Masters were ruthlessly abandoned in the end and even became bait to attract monsters! Tang Zhen also saw a group of monsters that were surrounded by lightning. At this moment, they were holding the corpses of barbarian cultivators in their mouths. They were constantly tearing and shaking in the air as if they were venting their depressed emotions. It was obvious that the Barbarian cultivators had died under its attack. Perhaps the totem master had used a special method to avoid the monsters, so the monsters did not eat the corpses! The reason why these monsters attacked the Barbarian cultivators was probably because they were close to the underwater teleportation formation. As for the totem master, he must have made preparations and used the chaos to activate the teleportation array to escape from this place! Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the undersea teleportation formation. He waved his hand and took out a teleportation stone tablet from his storage space. This was a gift from situ Yuanzhi. There were five pieces in total, so he could head to heaven battling city at any time. After exiting The Dark World, Tang Zhen quickly activated the transportation stone tablet. At the same time, he chanted an incantation in a strange language. Immediately, the entire teleportation array flickered with light and wrapped Tang Zhen within it. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. The monsters that were flogging the corpses noticed this and immediately roared. They quickly surrounded the teleportation array, their bodies flashing with lightning, as if they were extremely angry! After the feeling of being crushed disappeared, Tang Zhens figure appeared in a huge ruin. Beneath his feet was a teleportation formation that was covered in gravel and grass. At this time, all the debris had turned to dust, and the light was slowly dimming. Looking around, there were broken walls everywhere. The once magnificent buildings had gone through countless years of wind and rain, and now they were mottled everywhere. There were wild grass and white bones everywhere. There was no life in the ruins! Tang Zhen switched to the map view and was shocked to discover that he was actually on an incomparably huge mushroom-shaped mountain peak. This ruin was built on the peak of the mountain! The mountain was probably thousands of meters tall and extremely steep. Other than a few huge vines hanging down and vaguely disappearing into the clouds, there was no other way to go up and down. He wondered how the people who lived here had left this place. Tang Zhen quickly scanned the ruins. He did not find any traces of the totem master. He was either hiding in the ruins or had left the giant mountain. The totem master would definitely not be willing to be trapped in this land of death, so it was obvious that the latter was more likely! Tang Zhens mental energy was swiftly spread out as he began to continuously explore every corner of the ruins. He would not let go of any suspicious location. Not long after, Tang Zhen discovered a location. It seemed that a large number of vines had been cut by swords. He continued to search along the trail he found and soon found another hanging vine that seemed to be tied in a knot. He didnt need to guess to know that the totem master was using these vines as a rope to leave the ruins of the City Tower that was built in the air! The sky was high and the earth was wide, and the surroundings were desolate. Looking down from above, all he could see was wild grass and broken stones. Occasionally, he could see a few lakes, but they were also deathly silent, without even the slightest ripple! In such an environment, one would feel an indescribable sense of loneliness in the bottom of ones heart, at a loss and at a loss. Tang Zhen didnt know what this place was. After all, the world of loucheng was incomparably vast. Up until now, he had never heard of anyone who had the knowledge to describe the entire continent! According to situ Yuanzhi, there was once someone who traveled millions of miles away but still could not see the other end of the continent. There were countless secrets in the tower world. Tang Zhen had long been accustomed to this and was somewhat used to it. For example, the unknown land in front of them was filled with a strange aura. The most inconceivable thing was that there were no living creatures on this land. Tang Zhen had not even seen an ant-like insect! It could be said that other than the monotonous plants, this place was a dead land. Tang Zhen continued to search for the traces of the totem master. He advanced quickly and soon flew more than a hundred miles. It was also at this moment that the flying Tang Zhens body trembled as a trace of joy appeared on his face. It turned out that in the field of view covered by the map, a lone woman had suddenly appeared, looking around in the wild grass. Tang Zhen recognized her with a single glance. She was the foreign female cultivator who had appeared in the video and was protected by the Barbarian cultivators! And the totem master who had escaped overseas was most likely hidden on her. Tang Zhens spirit was immediately jolted when he finally discovered the target that he had been chasing all the way. He suddenly activated his instant movement. In the next second, his body appeared directly beside the foreign woman, and he suddenly launched a fatal blow! However, just as Tang Zhen was about to attack, the foreign woman seemed to have already predicted his appearance. She actually disappeared without a trace in this critical moment! The instant before the foreign woman disappeared, Tang Zhen saw a sinister and distorted face looking at him with sinister and fearful eyes. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw the foreign woman fleeing. He hurriedly switched to the maps view and indeed, he discovered the figure of the foreign woman a hundred kilometers away. However, from her expression, she seemed to be completely oblivious to what had just happened. She was looking around with a blank expression, not knowing why she had suddenly appeared here. However, she was only stunned for a few seconds before she continued on her way! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart after he had used up his daily teleportation across the entire map. Both of his wings suddenly flapped rapidly and he charged straight towards the foreign tribe woman like a stream of light. In order to increase his speed, Tang Zhen would even occasionally use short distance teleportation techniques. His figure continuously flashed in the sky and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye! At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the woman, afraid that she would play some tricks and escape again under his eyes. However, what one feared would happen. Just as Tang Zhen was rapidly approaching the lady and there was less than half of the distance between them, the lady who was hurrying on her way suddenly stopped. A trace of fear was revealed on her face. Then, she casually took out an item and threw it on the ground. As soon as the object landed on the ground, a burst of light erupted, and a strange-looking four-legged puppet appeared in front of the woman. Judging from the structure and style of the puppet, it didnt belong to the world of loucheng, but rather the cultivation world where the three spirit Sisters were. The woman quickly climbed onto the puppet and chanted an incantation. The puppets hooves kicked up a gust of wind and it began to run at an incredible speed! Chapter 676 ? 676 Chapter 673! dead end Damn it! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart and activated the paid attack method on his phone without hesitation. [ meteorite descent, attack strength can be adjusted. Lowest level meteorite attack, 100000 brain beads once! ] Apart from the time when he killed the elder of blood Sand City, Tang Zhen had used the [ flying sword strike ] to attack. In his daily battles with the enemy, he rarely used this kind of attack application that charged by the time. The first reason was that the consumption was too great, and it was not worth it to use it. The second reason was that this type of attack could not distinguish between friend and foe, and it was basically an indiscriminate attack! If they accidentally hurt their own residents while using such an offensive application, it would not be worth it. However, Tang Zhen currently did not have any other long-range attack methods. Moreover, there was no need for him to have any scruples in this place. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not have any hesitation when he used it! Following the deduction of the stored brain beads, Tang Zhen immediately felt another bright light suddenly flash across the sky. It slanted and fell straight in front of him. It was a meteorite that was glowing with a bright fiery light. It was carrying a destructive power as it hurtled toward the direction that the foreign woman had escaped! The seemingly slow descent was actually extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the meteorite had already landed on the head of the foreign woman. The expression of the foreign woman who was riding on her puppet changed drastically. She gritted her teeth and looked in Tang Zhens direction. Then, she reached out and removed an ornament from her head before throwing it into the sky. The ornament exploded in mid-air, quickly turning into a ferocious giant beast! The giant beast did not have a physical body, but it exuded a shocking aura. It roared at the meteorite that was coming at it and collided with it without fear. An earth-shattering boom rang out, and the meteorite that had locked onto the woman exploded in the air like a super firework. Countless bright sparks scattered on the ground. A Prairie Fire was ignited at this moment and quickly spread in all directions. Seeing this, the foreign woman, who had managed to escape with her life, began to activate the puppet even more crazily, and it sped off into the distance. It was unknown what kind of method she had used, but she had actually caused the speed of this puppet to be similar to Tang Zhens. It had also caused the distance between the two of them to be maintained at a range of tens of kilometers. Tang Zhen, who was flying in the sky, immediately sneered when he saw this scene. He did not hesitate to purchase a few more meteorites from the sky to attack! The totem masters cultivation was profound, and he came from the same cultivation world as the three spirit Sisters. He had extraordinary knowledge and cultivation. After it entered the world of loucheng, it had taken the opportunity to plunder the inheritance of the cultivators who suddenly turned into monsters after entering the world of loucheng. It must have many means of defense and attack. Tang Zhen had already guessed this point. Therefore, his initial plan included using all sorts of methods to attack the totem master, causing him to exhaust all of his life-saving trump cards. When the master of the totem no longer had a trace of support, it would be the moment of his death! Following Tang Zhens purchase, several meteorites of the same size once again appeared in the sky. They seemed to have appeared out of thin air and directly smashed towards the totem master. The foreign woman who was madly running suddenly turned her head. When she saw the meteorites streaking through the sky, a trace of fear and resentment flashed across her face. With some pain, she reached into her pocket again and took out a few black beads that flickered with black light. The beads seemed to have the ability to float by themselves. Without the woman even having to throw them, they quickly rose into the air and rushed toward the meteorites. After the two came into contact, a series of terrifying explosions rang out. The originally blue sky immediately turned black, and at the same time, countless lightning snakes slithered wildly. As soon as the meteorites entered the lightning net, they exploded one after another, turning into fine dust! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth curled into a cold smile when he saw this scene from a distance. He waved his hand once again and a dark-colored tungsten steel bar suddenly shot down from the sky. These tungsten steel bars were shaped like sharp arrows and were quite heavy. When they fell from the sky, their speed was almost 10000 kilometers per hour! At this moment, the steel beams were all locked onto the foreign woman. If they hit her, she and the puppet she was sitting on would instantly be turned into blood and flesh! damn cultivators of loucheng, if Dong mountain rises again, I will definitely tear you into pieces and turn all the residents of loucheng into zombies! When the foreign woman sensed the threat above her head, her pretty face turned deathly pale, and she suddenly opened her mouth to let out a deep, male voice. This expression was completely different from her previous gentleness. It was as if she had two souls that would switch from time to time, making people feel extremely strange. However, that ferocious expression disappeared in a flash, and was replaced by a look of panic and decisiveness, with a hint of weakness and loneliness unique to women! The change in her expression was so natural that she didnt seem to notice the abnormality in her body. Seeing that the falling steel bar couldnt be dodged, the foreign woman roared again and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, she turned into a cloud of blood mist and fled several kilometers away in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the large stretch of tungsten steel bars fell from the sky and landed on the ground without any resistance. They were like countless cannonballs, smashing a large pit in the ground. The four-legged puppet that the female was riding on was also struck by the tungsten arrow and instantly shattered into countless pieces! However, before the woman could recover from her shock, a stream of light suddenly appeared in the sky and headed straight for her. This is the Suan ni flying sword! The woman let out a mans roar again, and a look of fear appeared on her face as she dodged as if she had gone mad. In the face of this life and death crisis, he no longer held back and used all his trump cards. Barriers appeared before her, but in the blink of an eye, they were shattered by the flying swords, revealing the non-human woman hiding behind them. The flying sword pierced through the non-human womans body amid her shrill cries, causing a cloud of blood to spray out! However, as the flying sword had shattered countless protective barriers, it had used up all its power. Therefore, it only stayed for less than a second before it turned into a stream of light and quickly dissipated. The foreign woman who had been pierced by the flying sword fell to the ground. Blood continued to flow from the huge wound, but as her muscles squirmed, the blood quickly stopped flowing. She took out a pill from her pocket and swallowed it. Then, she struggled to get up and tried to escape. Chapter 677 ? 677 A secret race (1) Still not giving up? do you think you can escape? A faint voice suddenly sounded. The body of the foreign lady stiffened as she slowly turned around. She looked at Tang Zhen behind her with a complicated expression. At this moment, her face was pale and she was biting her lips. It was obvious that she was suffering extraordinary pain! You demons, not only did you destroy my tribe, but you also killed my parents and husband. Youre inhumane! Youre all destined to die a terrible death! The foreign woman seemed to think that she had no chance of escaping. She simply opened her mouth and cursed at Tang Zhen. She had an expression that looked as if she wanted to eat his flesh raw. She even brandished her battle blade and slashed at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen expressionlessly looked at the foreign tribe woman who had almost gone mad. He casually waved his hand and a huge force struck, knocking the foreign tribe woman who was charging at him to the ground. After the female fell to the ground, the wounds on her body were pulled open again, and blood continued to flow out, soaking her entire robe. The woman groaned in pain as she struggled to get up. However, she accidentally touched her slightly bulging abdomen, and the determined expression on her face instantly softened. I beg you, please let me go, let my child go. Hes not born yet, he hasnt even seen the world yet! I dont hate you anymore, and I wont take revenge. As long as you let me go, Ill definitely go far away and never let you see Hanhan again! The foreign woman suddenly knelt down and begged Tang Zhen. Tears and snot were streaming down her face, and her face was filled with grief. I dont want to kill you, but the thing in your stomach. Its not your child, but a real demon! The foreign woman didnt believe Tang Zhens words at all. She just kept kowtowing and begging Tang Zhen to let the mother and son go. Tang Zhen shook his head. His expression gradually turned ice-cold as he spoke with a mocking tone,Enough. Youre a King level cultivator and a totem master, yet youre using such underhanded methods. Do you really think Ill let you go? Id like to know how a woman whose body has been completely destroyed can give birth to a child! Even if she does give birth to him, hes definitely not her son, but a freak like you! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the body of the foreign tribe woman, who had her head on the ground, stiffened. After being silent for a moment, she slowly raised her head and raised her neck to look at Tang Zhen. However, a strange smile appeared on the womans face. Coupled with the tears and dirt on her face, it was a strange and terrifying sight. if you want to see it, you can wait for a while. Youll see what I look like when Im born! A strange voice came out of the females mouth. It sounded like the voices of a man and a woman were intertwined, and it had a slight tremble to it, which made people feel uncomfortable. forget it. I feel extremely disgusted when I look at you now, so youd better die early! Tang Zhens voice had yet to fade when the soul annihilating saber in his hand suddenly swung out and directly slashed towards the foreign tribe woman. The foreign woman shrieked and was about to get up and Dodge. However, with her current seriously injured body, how could she avoid Tang Zhens sudden attack? As the saber passed by, a bloody light appeared, and the females body was instantly split into two! A sharp screech came from the womans severed abdomen. Immediately after, an egg-sized meatball flew out at high speed, trying to escape with a shocking blood Qi. Tang Zhen casually stretched out his hand and that meatball was immediately fixed in midair. It was no longer able to move in the slightest. Damn it, just a little more time and Ill succeed! If I have another chance, I will definitely kill all of you cultivators and turn you into zombies, enslaved by me forever. A babys face suddenly appeared on the meatball. It was roaring at Tang Zhen with hatred and madness on its face. unfortunately, you wont have the chance anymore. Enjoy your remaining time, because your soul will soon be scattered! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He no longer paid any attention to the struggling meatball and directly kept it into a box with a demon killing rune drawn on it. This box was carefully crafted by lingxu Zi. As long as the totem master was locked in this box, he could forget about escaping. Tang Zhen glanced at the foreign tribe womans corpse that had been broken into two pieces and her internal organs had long been completely destroyed. He casually dug a hole and buried her in this uninhabited land. This foreign woman was also a pitiful worm. From the beginning to the end, she was only a tool used by the totem master! The totem master wanted to use this to complete the process of reincarnation and completely avoid the restrictions of the laws of the world of loucheng. From then on, he would no longer be bound by any restrictions. The real child of this foreign woman had long been replaced by the totem master. The day the totem master was born would be the day of her death! However, the actions of the totem master also gave Tang Zhen an opportunity to defeat him easily. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to capture him so easily with the strength and means of the totem master alone! From Tang Zhens point of view, the totem master was already prepared. It was just that this reincarnation process was full of variables and dangers. Moreover, his strength would be greatly reduced! It was precisely because of these unknown dangers and drawbacks that he could not make up his mind. It was only when the Holy Dragon City invaded the overseas lands that the totem master finally made up his mind. He quickly launched his reincarnation plan, wanting to completely control his own fate. Although he had the ability to predict, he had never imagined that Tang Zhen would actually chase him all the way here! One wrong step led to many more wrong steps. This also determined the totem masters final outcome! After capturing the totem master, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and immediately set off to return to the overseas region. He quickly flew over the land that had no living beings under his feet, heading toward the teleportation formation on the mountain. Although he was very curious about this land, it was not the best time to explore it. After all, he was still carrying the totem master, who was temporarily trapped. This guys ability was strange, and it was possible that he had some other means of escape. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to immediately hand it over to the cornerstone platform and Exchange it for the battle credits required for the upgrade! Tang Zhen quickly arrived at the peak of the mountain and activated the teleportation array. Not long after Tang Zhens figure disappeared into the teleportation array, over a dozen strange-looking plants suddenly appeared near the teleportation array. In fact, even Tang Zhen did not expect that it was not that there were no living creatures in this area. Instead, it was because the living creature that controlled this place was really special. They had actions that were similar to living creatures, but they were real plants. There was no doubt about that. It was unknown what kind of method they possessed. They were actually able to shield themselves from Tang Zhens mental energy detection and perfectly hide their figures among the countless plants! When these plants saw the teleportation formation that Tang Zhen had used earlier, they continued to dance with their hands and feet. They seemed to be communicating with each other. As their branches and leaves danced, they would occasionally reveal brightly colored poisonous stingers, as well as special organs that looked like sharp teeth. From time to time, there would be powerful energy fluctuations spreading from their bodies, proving that they had the same cultivation as the cultivators in Lou Cheng! From this, it could be seen that these plant life forms were by no means good. They should have the ability to easily kill people! There were countless races in the world of loucheng, and many of them could not be measured with common sense, which could be seen from these plant races! Chapter 678 ? 678 Exterminating the lightning-type monster (1) All the changes in this unknown place temporarily had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. After the dazzling and distorted scene disappeared, Tang Zhens figure had already appeared on the teleportation array under the sea of nothingness. Tang Zhen did not relax his vigilance. This was because he knew that before he was teleported away, several electric monsters had furiously rushed over here! Those barbarian cultivators were killed by them. After they died, they were devoured and torn into pieces! Those monsters seemed to treat the teleportation portal as their reverse scale, forbidding any other living beings from touching it! The reason for this might be related to the special nature of the teleportation formation. After all, even when the teleportation portal was not in operation, it would still emit a faint energy. To the monsters, this was the best place for them to rest and improve their strength. In the sea of nothingness, there were definitely not many similar places. Once they were discovered, they had to guard them with all their might and not let other creatures touch them! Therefore, it was understandable that the electric-discharge monster regarded this place as a forbidden area! The matter was just as Tang Zhen had expected. Those monsters had been loitering in the vicinity. When they saw the light from the teleportation array flickering again, they immediately rushed over as if they had gone mad. Tang Zhen had long been on guard. At this moment, the soul annihilating saber instantly appeared in his palm when he saw over ten enormous monsters flickering with lightning pouncing toward him. Those monsters with the cultivation of four-star horde leader or so completely ignored the terrifying aura emitted by Tang Zhen. They opened their huge mouths and bit at him ruthlessly. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The soul annihilating saber in his hand was accompanied by a cold light as it directly hacked at the body of the nearest monster. With a miserable howl, a large piece of flesh was cut off from the monsters head, and a pit appeared on its head. Dark green blood gushed out like a fountain, soaking the nearby mist. The injured monster rolled around in pain. Its huge body leaped out of the sea of nothingness, bounced up a dozen meters high, and then fell back down heavily. After lying on the ground and twisting a few times, the monster stopped moving. The other dozen or so monsters seemed to have been stimulated by the blood. They immediately charged at Tang Zhen as if they had gone mad. The lightning snakes that wreaked havoc continued to wave around, enveloping the entire area around him. Tang Zhen hurriedly released an energy barrier when he saw that the situation was not good. It instantly collided with those electric snakes! Tang Zhen immediately felt that something was amiss when this electric snake touched his body. An extremely uncomfortable numbing, swelling, and pain assaulted him, causing his limbs to instantly harden and tremble. It seriously affected Tang Zhens movements. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was wearing the femme combat suit. The specially made purple-gold battle armor had an extremely good insulation property after several tests. Coupled with the strengthened protective shield of the mobile phone, the damage of the terrifying electric current was actually infinitely weakened! Although his limbs had become sluggish due to the electric currents assault, Tang Zhens mental energy had burst out at this instant and covered the entire surrounding area. those monsters also felt the mental energy that was everywhere. their speed increased once again, and they ruthlessly crashed towards tang zhen! It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen began his Swift and fierce counterattack. Several jet-black daggers suddenly shot out from around his body. They were like spiritual snakes that continuously spat out astonishing cold glints. Soon after, under the control of Tang Zhens terrifying mental energy, those black daggers were like red Hot iron that had come into contact with butter as they softly and easily drilled into the bodies of these monsters. These monsters let out painful roars. However, their attacks became increasingly frenzied, forcing Tang Zhen to continuously teleport and Dodge! A life-and-death battle between high-level cultivators was actually just a matter of seconds. There wasnt much of a back and forth. Killing the enemy in one move was the most common scene in a life and death battle! In the blink of an eye, the Black Daggers shot out from the monsters body and pierced into it again, turning its internal organs into a pool of mud. The monster that was attacked howled in pain. Its huge body struggled in pain, and countless gravel and dust were lifted up. The sea of nothingness formed by fog began to surge violently. Under Tang Zhens control, these tiny black daggers actually unleashed an incomparably terrifying killing power. In a flash, they had killed these monsters until their bellies faced the sky and their bodies heavily fell to the ground. In less than half a minute, all the electric-discharging monsters that surrounded Tang Zhen were killed! Dark green blood splattered everywhere, emitting a faint fluorescent light in the dark environment. Seeing that these few monsters were already dead, Tang Zhen retracted his black short sword and quickly inserted it into the groove at the back of his battle armor! Not only did the purple-gold armor look mighty and domineering, but the materials used to make it were also extremely precious. Ordinary cultivators had never even heard of it, let alone seen it! Many secret forging techniques, runic magic circles, and a series of technological achievements were used to make this set of armor! Once all the functions were activated, the wearer of this armor would immediately transform into a terrifying combat weapon, and their combat power would soar! As Tang Zhens special equipment, the purple-gold battle armors value could no longer be measured by money. This was because one could not buy it even if one had the money. If they had to set a price, it could only be said to be priceless! After taking out the brains of these monsters, Tang Zhen walked toward the void snake cultivator. Previously, this guy had promised that as long as he captured the totem master, he would give him the token of the void Snake Clan as thanks. With this special token, he would be able to find the void snake cultivators of the same race and ask them for the information he needed when he opened the grade 7 overseas battlefield. According to what the void snake cultivator had said earlier, the mission of their race was to guard the sea of nothingness, which was the prison of the endless sea, and to prevent any barbarian or spirit body from secretly leaving. As the local tyrants of these overseas battlefields, Tang Zhen believed that he would definitely be able to obtain useful information from their mouths! When two armies were fighting, the accurate and timely information could even be compared to millions of soldiers! Therefore, Tang Zhen attached great importance to this promise of the illusionary snake cultivator. Otherwise, with his personality, why would he be greedy for such a small reward? Because the previous battle was quite loud, the monsters nearby had all dodged. Even the fluorescent insects on the bones had all dimmed, making the nearby area dark. At this moment, the green lights were like the first light of a lantern, revealing the strange Halo in the sea of fog! The body of the illusionary snake cultivator, which was like a small mountain, also appeared in Tang Zhens field of vision at this moment. Following Tang Zhens continuous approach, the illusionary snake that was originally in a deep sleep also trembled slightly. Chapter 679 ? 679 Void snake cultivators token With the strength of the illusionary snake cultivator, it was impossible for him not to sense Tang Zhens appearance. It was even possible that the illusionary snake cultivator had already sensed Tang Zhens arrival when he was teleported back. As for the battle between Tang Zhen and those electric monsters, the void snake cultivator would definitely have witnessed the entire process! As Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps, the illusionary snakes body once again trembled. A mist was spat out from its huge head. At the same time, the shrunken illusionary snake formed from pure energy also appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Even though he had not entered The Dark World, he could still clearly see it. Your Excellencys strength is extraordinary. As expected, you captured the totem master, and your speed far exceeded my expectations. Since thats the case, I cant go back on my word. You can take it! The illusionary snake cultivators mental power was very strong. With a slight sweep, he could sense the aura of the totem master. After confirming that Tang Zhen had captured the totem master, the illusionary snake cultivator didnt waste any more words and directly controlled an item beside him to throw into Tang Zhens hands. It was a palm-sized scale that had been buried in the soil beside the illusory snakes body. It looked like it had been there for quite a few years. Tang Zhen took a careful look and discovered that there were fine and complicated patterns on the scales. It appeared extremely complicated. this is my scale, and it contains my aura. When you need it, you can take it out! After saying that, the illusory snake cultivators energy body dissipated again. It was clear that he had fallen into a deep sleep. Tang Zhen originally had a few questions he wanted to ask, but the void snake cultivator didnt give him the chance. This made him feel quite depressed. No longer paying attention to the void snake cultivator who was pretending to be asleep, Tang Zhen turned around and rushed to the edge of the void Ocean. It didnt take long for him to reach the shore. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately surrounded him. After confirming that Tang Zhen was fine, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, Tang Zhen did not allow them to follow him because their cultivation was insufficient. Although this was out of consideration for the cultivators, it also made them feel a kind of self-blame for not being strong enough. After all, Tang Zhens strength far exceeded them. Therefore, how could ordinary cultivators in loucheng City Deal with those who could be regarded as his enemies? However, as a cultivator of loucheng, it was his duty to go through fire and water for the interests of loucheng. However, when the enemys strength exceeded them by too much, even if the cultivators were prepared to sacrifice themselves, Tang Zhen would definitely not allow it. This was because he would not make a losing deal. This kind of thing had happened more than once. Although Tang Zhen did not take it to heart, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City firmly remembered it. Many Holy Dragon City cultivators were secretly reminding themselves that they must work hard to improve their cultivation, in case they encountered similar situations again and couldnt help because of their lack of strength, causing the city Lord to be in danger alone! After Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the cultivators, he casually released the flying magic carpet. At the same time, he chanted an incantation to enlarge it! When the flying magic carpet expanded to about ten meters, it stopped expanding. This was its limit. The totem master had been captured. There was no longer a need to stay here. Tang Zhen and the rest jumped on the magic carpet and directly ran towards the sacred Dragon Legions encampment. They galloped all the way. When Tang Zhen and the rest arrived at their destination, the moon was already hanging high in the sky. Everything seemed to be silver-plated, revealing a different kind of charm. Tang Zhen did not have the time to admire the moving moonlight. Instead, he headed straight for the teleportation gate and returned to Holy Dragon City. let me go. I know many big secrets of the world of loucheng. As long as you let me go, Ill tell you everything! In front of the foundation stone platform, the totem master that had turned into a meatball was still making his final effort, trying to bewitch Tang Zhen. Previously, he had been trying his best to escape the ocean and had almost succeeded. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had still ruined his plans. Now that Tang Zhen had taken him away from the overseas region as the city Lord, the totem master was no longer restricted by the rules. He easily passed through the bronze door. This was something that the totem master had always dreamed of. Unfortunately, leaving the overseas land in this way did not mean that the totem master had obtained freedom, but that he would face death at any time! The totem master hadnt lived long enough, so he naturally wouldnt be satisfied. Tang Zhen really wanted to know the secrets mentioned by the totem master. However, he was even more afraid that his greed would cause the totem master to escape, causing the Holy Dragon citys previous efforts to be in vain. What was even more fatal was that with the existence of such an enemy, Tang Zhen might not even be able to sleep well! Only when he handed the ferocious-looking totem Lord, whose tone was filled with unwillingness and fear, to the cornerstone platform and confirmed that the mission had been completed, did he slowly heave a sigh of relief. Although he had already captured the totem master, Tang Zhen was really afraid that this guy would escape again. Now that the dust had settled, Tang Zhen had finally put down a stone in his heart. So far, the Holy Dragon citys fight for the level six overseas land was nearing its end. It was estimated that in about a months time, after the overseas land was completely cleaned up, Holy Dragon City would be able to upgrade to a level Seven city! This speed could be said to be extremely fast. At least, in the history of top towers that Tang Zhen knew, no tower had completely controlled an overseas land in such a short period of time. The Holy Dragon citys combat strength and Tang Zhens cultivation base had played a crucial role in this battle. Although Tang Zhen was pleased with such a proud result, he did not feel the slightest bit of pride. Through this battle for the overseas lands, Tang Zhen had a further understanding of the tower world. The destroyed buildings of nations, the barbarians who were abandoned and became prey, the totem spirits, and the illusionary snake cultivators all let him see a scene that few people knew about in the world of buildings. Brutal and merciless, only the strong could live forever! Tang Zhen did not want this scene to happen to the Holy Dragon City. Hence, only by continuously becoming stronger and surpassing all the other buildings could he prevent this from happening. Especially when the Holy Dragon City was strong to a certain extent, they might be able to break this rule and even become the rule maker! Tang Zhen returned to his room and sat on the soft sofa. He was slightly lost in thought as he looked at the three-headed six-armed giant statue. Murong Zi Yan poured him a cup of tea while Xiao die carried a plate of fruits sold by the foreign merchants and gently placed it in front of Tang Zhen. The two of them could tell that Tang Zhen seemed to have something on his mind. Therefore, neither of them said anything to disturb him. They only quietly sat on his left and right. After over ten minutes, Tang Zhen recovered from his shock. He picked up the cup of tea in front of him that had already turned cold and drank it in one gulp. lets go to the residential area together. It seems that we havent been there for a long time! The two women naturally did not refuse. After changing their clothes, the three of them walked towards the residential area. Chapter 680 ? 680 Chapter 677-dominate the inter-plane passage The Holy Dragon City was now overcrowded. The originally empty houses were also full of residents. Although it looked a little noisy, it was full of people, not as cold and quiet as before. As the Holy Dragon citys military camp and residential area were separated into two places, most of the moving figures within the area where Lou Cheng was located were also residents of Lou Cheng. Walking up the stairs, the three of them talked as they walked. It didnt take long for them to reach the residential area. The area of each tower in the Holy Dragon City was extremely large. It took a long time to reach the end of a corridor, and this was the place where the Holy Dragon citys residents had their leisure time. Under the bright lights, a wide area appeared in front of the three of them. Many residents of the city were gathered here, and it seemed very lively. Some of them were playing cards, some were chatting, and some were gathered together, watching the video on the big screen. It was now the entertainment time for the Holy Dragon citys residents every night. After a busy day, they would enjoy a relaxing time before going to bed. After seeing Tang Zhens figure appear, those residents were first stunned. Soon after, they immediately surrounded him with enthusiasm. The residents on this floor were all the Aboriginals of the tower world. Towards Tang Zhen, who brought them a happy life, these residents were filled with respect and love from the bottom of their hearts. After chatting with these residents for a while, Tang Zhen was also invited to join the residents card game that had just begun. He casually played for a while. The Holy Dragon City resident who had given up his seat stood behind Tang Zhen in excitement. It was as if it was a great honor for Tang Zhen to sit here. For some unknown reason, his luck was astonishingly good, and he won almost every single round! Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen glanced at the other three loucheng residents who had lost all their money. He laughed and stood up, leaving with Murong Zi Yan. Next, Tang Zhen and the other two took a look at the building where the new residents lived. After chatting with the transmigrators who had already adapted to the world of the building, they returned to their own residence with smiles on their faces. Another sunny day had arrived. The Golden rays of the sun shone on every corner of the Holy Dragon City, and even the air was filled with a sense of comfort and relaxation. The Holy Dragon citys residents welcomed the bright sun and began a new day of work with smiles on their faces. Each and every one of them was full of energy. Because the more powerful the Holy Dragon City was, the better their lives would be! This change was so obvious that everyone saw it and was happy in their hearts. They were also willing to contribute their own strength. Unlike the residents of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen, who had always been diligent, slept a little more today. After coming back from louchengs residential area last night, he tossed and turned in bed for most of the night before he slowly fell asleep. Lou Chengs advancement to Level 7 was not far away, and the pressure on him had been reduced by a lot, so he slept especially soundly. After having a simple breakfast, Tang Zhen changed into a set of light clothes and began to stroll around the tower. Tang Zhen was bathed in the warm sunlight as he walked on the lush green grass. He was pondering over a problem as he walked. War was the most costly and costly thing. In order to go overseas, the Holy Dragon City had used up a lot of their reserves. Fortunately, they had won in a short time. If Holy Dragon City was stuck in a quagmire of war like heaven battling city and couldnt break free for hundreds of years, then even if Holy Dragon City had the resources of the original world, it would not be able to bear the burden! Therefore, after Lou Chengs upgrade, Holy Dragon City would definitely need to rest for a while before starting the level 7 overseas battlefield. Although Tang Zhen was very anxious for the Holy Dragon City to become stronger, he also knew that everything had its priorities. The road ahead was still very long, so there was no need to be in a hurry. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already walked to the end of the grass field and arrived near the white-colored Mage Tower. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over this city building that towered into the clouds before he walked in. As soon as he entered, Tang Zhen felt a wave of energy that was so dense that it was almost viscous was slowly floating within the wizard Tower. This was a type of energy formed after the brain Pearl was transformed. It was extremely beneficial for the advancement of cultivation. It could be said that this was a treasured land for cultivation! The strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had advanced by leaps and bounds, and the great Mage Towers contribution could not be overlooked. Of course, the consumption was also very huge. So, if one wanted to enter here to cultivate, they had to pay a certain amount of points! Only by entering and exiting the city could the normal operation of the city be guaranteed. It could also allow the cultivators in the city to remain enthusiastic and continue to work hard to complete the missions and earn enough points! At this moment, in the hall on the first floor of the mage Tower, there were a few Holy Dragon City cultivators in long robes sitting cross-legged, all of them meditating. The energy here was the gentlest and most suitable for ordinary cultivators to cultivate. As for Lord-ranked cultivators, they could cultivate on the higher levels of the wizard Tower! These cultivators were too focused on their cultivation. Therefore, they did not notice Tang Zhens arrival. Tang Zhen did not intend to disturb them. He only quietly walked to the upper level of the wizard Tower. On the second floor of the mage Tower, there were many items brought back from the mage junkyard. They were displayed like merchandise. There were books, artifacts, and many strange materials. The reason why these items that originally belonged to the wizard World appeared in the wizard Tower was naturally due to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who were doing missions in the interdimensional passage! Currently, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were famous for being overbearing in the world of ruins that was connected to the interdimensional passage. They relied on their strength and occupied almost 70 C 80% of the entire world of ruins! If they heard that there were good things in other areas, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would charge over aggressively and snatch them without a second word. If those foreign cultivators were not convinced, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would laugh hideously and chase after them! In terms of cultivation, those foreign cultivators could not compare to the Holy Dragon City. In terms of weapons and equipment, they were even more inferior. Hence, every time there was a battle, those foreign races would suffer heavy losses. As time passed, these foreign tribes had no choice but to unite and work together to resist the Holy Dragon citys oppression. But even so, those foreign races were still no match for the Holy Dragon City cultivators, and were beaten until they fled like rats. In the end, they had no choice but to swallow their anger and let the Holy Dragon City cultivators run amok in the world of ruins. They pretended not to see them! Of course, the Holy Dragon City was not unforgiving. After defeating these foreign races, they immediately stated their conditions, asking the foreign races to use the items they found in the world of ruins to exchange for a monster hunting ground. The higher the value of the item, the more land area he could exchange for! The main purpose of the ruins was to provide brain pearls to the level 5 towers. The items found in the ruins were just side benefits. Therefore, the non-human loucheng agreed to the Holy Dragon citys condition after some consideration. Chapter 681 ? 681 Chapter 678-fish thief(1) The Holy Dragon City had used the land they had occupied to obtain a large number of relics from the junkyard world. They had all been sent back for identification. For this, Tang Zhen had specially compiled a dictionary to help the Holy Dragon City residents recognize the words of the world of ruins, so as to determine the specific value and use of the items. The items placed on the second floor of the wizard Tower were the useful items that had been selected. They were placed here for cultivators to use their points to exchange for them. As the saying went, no matter how many changes there are, the roots are the same. although the cultivation methods in the world of wizards were different from those in the world of loucheng, they still had many similarities. This also piqued the interest of many Holy Dragon City cultivators, and they began to try to cultivate the spells from the wizard World. Relying on the rich energy supply of the wizard Tower, some of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had actually become apprenticed to it. Not only did they have the combat power of a cultivator, but they also had the power of a wizard similar to that of a Holy master! The legendary dual cultivation of magic and martial arts should be referring to such a situation. Tang Zhen did not stop this matter. After all, this was an extraordinary cultivation method. If it could form a standardized system of inheritance, it would be beneficial to the Holy Dragon City. Accompanied by the Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of exchanging items on the second floor, Tang Zhen flipped through the items and picked a few books before slowly leaving the master tower. Tang Zhen flew to the treehouse at the top of the mother tree tower. When he was planning to read a book quietly, he accidentally saw a tall figure appear by Pearl Lake. A little boy with two heads and four arms stood beside him. The boys body was extremely similar to the giant in the giant tower. The only difference was that the boy looked more like a human! The tall figure at the side was da Xiong. The two-headed and four-armed little boy had an inseparable connection with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw that the little boys face was almost the same as his own when he was young. He put down the book in his hand and sized them up without taking his eyes off them. At this time, two figures, one big and one small, were standing by the lake without saying a word, silently observing the movements on the surface of the water. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that the big Bear and the little boy were holding simple steel forks with a few sharp spikes. Behind the steel fork, there was a long rope that they had spread out and piled together. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water and slowly swam past the position in front of the two of them, appearing to be at ease. When these black shadows approached, they finally revealed their true appearance. They were actually silver-gray fish that were over a meter long, and each of them was abnormally fat. Da Xiong, who had been holding his breath, suddenly raised his arm and threw the steel fork into the lake. With da Xiongs strength, the steel fork could easily pierce through a rock. In order to avoid hurting the big fish, he deliberately restrained his strength. As a result, when the steel fork entered the water, it easily pierced through the body of a big fish, causing it to constantly struggle and set off ripples. Quickly throw away your fork, or the fish will run away! As he threw out the steel fork, da Xiong did not forget to remind the little boy beside him. At the same time, he quickly retracted the rope and dragged the big fish to the shore. The little boy nodded and aimed directly at the largest fat fish in the lake, shooting out the steel fork in his hand at lightning speed. The steel fork that the little boy shot out was fast and accurate. With a whoosh, it swept across the surface of the lake and directly hit the biggest fat fish. The fat fish that was originally swimming on the lake couldnt Dodge in time and was suddenly pierced by the steel fork. It immediately rolled violently because of the pain. Waves immediately rose on the surface of the water, and a rope was pulled straight, moving back and forth on the surface of the lake. The big fish desperately tried to break free from the steel fork on its body, but the little boy held on to the rope tightly and dragged it to the shore. Although the little boy was young, his strength was amazing, so much so that the fat fish with infinite strength in the water was dragged to the shore in the blink of an eye. Grabbing the gills of the fat fish, the little boy dragged the fish that was even taller than him and directly pulled it to the shore, his face full of excitement. At this moment, the big Bear was also carrying the big fish that they had caught. He patted the little boys head in praise to show his encouragement. Immediately after, the two of them carried the big fish on their shoulders and began to run wildly out of the Holy Dragon City. As soon as the two fish thieves ran away, a few frogmen swam over from the distance and roared at the two escaping figures in exasperation. However, from their tone and actions, it was clear that they were perfunctory, and when they shouted, they were also weak. In fact, this was not the first time that da Xiong and the little boy had stolen fish. Almost every once in a while, the two would run to Pearl Lake and repeat the scene just now. The frogmen in charge of raising the fish had long known about this, but they could do nothing about it. Even the higher-ups of Holy Dragon City could not reprimand these two special people. There had been frogmen who complained to the frogmen chief and some of the managers in the Holy Dragon City, but they all smiled and said that they already knew, but had no intention of investigating further. As time passed, the frogmen started to turn a blind eye to the situation. They would wait until the two of them were done stealing the fish before they ran over and berated them! It was the same today. In fact, these frogmen had already seen the figures of da Xiong and his companion, but they pretended not to see them. They only swam over lazily after they were done. A trace of a smile involuntarily appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he saw this scene. The map view switched over and locked onto the two fish thieves, one big and one small. The two of them were seen carrying the big fish and running madly all the way. Under the surprised and smiling eyes of many Holy Dragon City residents, they directly ran out of the city gate and went straight to an area piled with huge rocks. During this period, Holy Dragon City cultivators walked up to them and shouted for Big Bear to leave half of the grilled fish for them. In the end, the two fish thieves were so scared that they ran even faster! When they arrived at the area where the huge rocks were piled up, the two of them placed the big fish on their shoulders on the huge rocks and then began to move firewood. It didnt take long before a pile of violently broken wood was carried over by the two of them. Then, da Xiong set the pile of firewood on fire. The fire burned quickly, and the two of them continued to add firewood. When half of the fish had turned into charcoal, they immediately cut the big fish into several pieces and skewered it on steel forks to roast it. During this time, da Xiong also took out a bag and continuously sprinkled the condiments he had obtained from the chef. His movements were very skilled. When the aroma of the grilled fish wafted out, the two of them twitched their noses continuously, both of them wearing expressions of enjoyment. Chapter 682 ? 682 The little boys origin (1) The little boy who was responsible for licking the firewood was drooling. He didnt care if the fish was cooked or not, and from time to time, he would tear off a small piece from the steel fork and put it into his two mouths. The two of them cooperated well, and it didnt take long for them to cook a big fish. The belly of the big fish was the fattest part with oil. The big Bear handed it to the little boy, while he held the pieces of fish at the head and the bottom and ate them happily. The little boy looked at the piece of fish in his hand, then looked at the big Bear, and resolutely stuffed one of the pieces of fish into the big bears hand. The big Bear laughed and did not refuse. It picked up the piece of fish and tore it into a bite, chewing until the juice splashed everywhere. The little boy smiled in satisfaction, then took his own portion and began to eat with a face of enjoyment. Tang Zhen, who was on the mother tree, revealed a gratified expression after seeing this scene. This two-headed and four-armed boy had a special identity. He was not a normal child, and could not even be considered a real living being. It was a special tower that Tang Zhen had secretly built using the cornerstone of the giant tower under the circumstances that few people knew about! Just by looking at the little boys appearance, the Holy Dragon citys residents would only think that he was a child of a foreign race. No one would think that this was a special building in human form. Back then, in order to better control and make use of this special building, treat it as the trump card of the Holy Dragon City, and fulfill their promise to the giant, Tang Zhen and lingxu Zi had modified the buildings foundation. Modifying the foundation of a building was something unheard of! Tang Zhen wasnt sure at first, but after discussing with lingxu Zi, they decided to give it a try. If it didnt work, he would stop in time to avoid destroying this top-grade building foundation. Fortunately, both Tang Zhen and his companion were proficient in runic magic circles. Although they couldnt change an ordinary cornerstone into a top-grade cornerstone, they could still make some changes to the top-grade cornerstone. They could still barely do it! After exerting tremendous effort, the two finally completed the task, which showed that it was not an easy task. In order to ensure absolute control over the tower, Tang Zhen even separated a wisp of his soul energy and fused it into the little boys body. As for the original spirit of the building, it had been completely obliterated and replaced by Tang Zhens soul! In other words, the spirit of the giant tower that had personally told Tang Zhen that he did not wish to be reborn would never appear again. Instead, it would live its illusionary life happily in the reincarnation mirror! Because he only had a wisp of soul, the little boys intelligence was not high. He could not even speak, and always had a confused look. Tang Zhen thought about it again and again and decided to let Big Bear take care of him. This was because only this big guys heart still retained a pure heart and was extremely loyal to Tang Zhen. He believed that as he grew up with da Xiong, who was not scheming, this little boys thoughts would not be too complicated. Only then would he be able to meet Tang Zhens expectations. This was because as time continued to flow, this wisp of soul would continue to strengthen and eventually become another soul clone of Tang Zhen to control this little boys body. And because the foundation stone had been transformed, even after Lou Chengs promotion, the little boy would only maintain a normal persons body shape and would only grow rapidly when needed! Therefore, Tang Zhen did not need him to be too smart. That would not be good and would not be beneficial to his control. To put it bluntly, he was just a test subject that was modified by Tang Zhen and lingxu Zi, and it was full of uncertainties. It was still unknown whether he could grow up normally. Because the little boys soul and Tang Zhens soul were closely connected, Tang Zhen basically saw him as another him, or even his own child! Tang Zhens playfulness rose when he saw the enjoyment on the faces of these two fellows. He teleported and appeared at the shore of the Pearl Lake. Tang Zhen randomly swept his eyes over the surface of the lake. A glint immediately flashed in his eyes as he suddenly grabbed at a certain part of the lake that was as flat as a mirror. Because of the application, he could directly see through the surface of the water, and the densely packed fish could not hide from his eyes. The sound of water splashing could be heard as a two meter long fish rose into the air and headed straight for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed out loud as he held the fish in his hand. His figure soared into the sky and headed straight out of Holy Dragon City. A few frogmen not far away were dumbfounded. After witnessing the entire process of Tang Zhen catching the fish, they looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with confusion. Two fish thieves had just succeeded, but in the blink of an eye, the great Holy Dragon City Master had also come to steal fish. What was going on? However, on second thought, the entire Holy Dragon City was Tang ZhenS. He ran to his own Lake to catch a fish. How could it be considered stealing? However, was Tang Zhen a person who lacked fish to eat? did he need to catch it himself? However, the city Lord had specially come to catch fish. This meant that the things he raised had caught the eyes of the city Lord. This was also a kind of affirmation of the fruits of his labor! The frogmen felt a strong sense of pride when they thought of this. Not to mention the wild thoughts of those full-time fishermen in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the place where the big Bear duo were in an instant and threw the big fish in his hand onto the rock. Big Bear, roast this fish too! Tang Zhen said with a smile as he looked at the big Bear and the little boy who had turned their heads to look at him. Hearing someone speak behind them, da Xiong and his partner, who were originally licking their lips and looking as if they had not had enough, were suddenly shocked! They all had the temperament of children. Although they were extremely arrogant when they stole fish, they always had a guilty mentality. They were afraid that others would know what they had done! Now that he had been caught red-handed, and the fish bones on the ground had not been cleaned, he was naturally frightened. However, just as da Xiong was about to pull the little boy away from the crime scene, he inadvertently turned his head and discovered that Tang Zhen was looking at them with a smile. The initial panic on his face was swept away. Big Bear excitedly scuttled in front of Tang Zhen. He smiled awkwardly as he bent down and placed his big head in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled as he extended his hand and rubbed the big bears bald head. Soon after, he took out a bag of exquisite candy under the big bears eyes that were filled with anticipation. This was a tacit understanding between the two of them, so the whole process was extremely natural. With the candy in his hand, da Xiong cheered and ran to the little boys side with the candy in his hands. He poured out half of it and gave it to him to enjoy. This was an extremely rare thing for Big Bear, who regarded candy as its life! The little boy looked at the candy in his hand and frowned as he pondered. It was very similar to Tang Zhens usual thinking appearance. Tang Zhen did not say anything after seeing this scene. He only watched as Big Bear turned around and cut the big fish. After which, he began to roast it in a familiar manner. Chapter 683 ? 683 The pure heart of! child In a short while, the little boy revealed a determined expression as he carefully and probingly walked in front of Tang Zhen. Under Tang Zhens gaze, he revealed his shiny little bald head. Tang Zhen was slightly startled at first. Soon after, a trace of a smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. He extended his hand and gently stroked the little boys bald head. The little boys eyes were slightly squinted, and he was as obedient as a puppy. Then, he saw the little boy looking at him expectantly, the desire in his eyes extremely obvious. How could Tang Zhen not know what he was thinking when he saw this? he took out a bag of candy from his storage space and gently placed it in the little boys hand. The little fellows face revealed a hint of joy. It turned around to look at the big Bear, who was grinning foolishly, and then immediately moved its other little head closer. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed. He once again extended his hand and touched the little fellows head. At the same time, he also gently flicked his forehead. The little fellow clutched his head and let out an ah before frowning and angrily glaring at Tang Zhen. However, after seeing the candy that Tang Zhen handed over, his anger immediately turned into joy as he hugged the candy and turned to run. After coming to da Xiongs side, the little guy didnt say anything and directly stuffed a bag of candy into da Xiongs hand. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen with a vigilant look, afraid that he would ask for it back. Da Xiong, however, did not have such concerns. He immediately opened a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, a happy smile on his face. Tang Zhen shook his head. He sat on a rock at the side and occasionally chatted with da Xiong. The content of their conversation was nothing more than what was delicious, what was fun, and what was new and interesting. In da Xiongs simple mind, these were the things that were worth his attention. As for commanding the ogres and killing enemies on the battlefield, it was just another form of entertainment for him. It didnt take long for the huge grilled fish to emit an alluring aroma. The well-cooked fish meat was like translucent oil, looking crystal clear! This was one of the fish that the frogmen fishermen had finally chosen to rear after searching the Wildlands. They were huge, grew fast, and their meat was extremely fat. At the moment, the Holy Dragon citys main food was this kind of big fish that had half a monsters bloodline, as well as the sea fish caught from the swamp where the frogmen originally lived. Due to the accumulation of fallen star seawater, a huge saltwater lake had been formed there. It was located at the edge of the Holy Dragon citys outer city. Currently, there was a group of residents of the Holy Dragon City who were stationed there. They were in charge of catching fish and prawns, and then transported back to the Holy Dragon City by car. The magic-eye Tyrannosaurus method was still benefiting the Wildlands to this day, providing another source of food for the creatures here. Sometimes, Tang Zhen even wondered if he could imitate the magic-eye Tyrannosaurus and create a floating River for the Holy Dragon City! There were many benefits to doing so. Whether it was now or in the future, it would be of great benefit to the Holy Dragon City. However, although the idea was good, his strength was still lacking, especially in the aspect of spatial laws. He was still far from the demon-eye Tyrannosaurus. Tang Zhen still had a long way to go to achieve this goal! Tang Zhen was thinking about something in his heart. His hand was holding a piece of roasted fish that Big Bear had handed over as he watched the two fellows opposite him wolf down the food. They were all big eaters, so the more they ate, the faster they digested. Even though each of them had just finished a big fish, they still acted as if they had not eaten! Seeing them eating so happily, Tang Zhens appetite was also roused. He opened his mouth and gently took a bite. After chewing twice, the fish meat instantly turned into a fragrant soup, filling his entire mouth. Even his breathing seemed to have a strong fragrance. This was the belly part of the big fish, the most tender and delicious part. The greedy Big Bear did not hesitate to give it to Tang Zhen. Although this fellow was simple-minded, he knew who was good to him. When there was something good, he would first think of the person close to him. After the two of them finished eating, Tang Zhen took out two bottles of fruit juice and handed them over. They also gulped it down in one go. Only then did they rub their round bellies with a satisfied expression and look at Tang Zhen while giggling foolishly. Lets go, Ill take you to play for a while! While Tang Zhen was speaking, he had already released a flying magic carpet and beckoned the two of them to sit on it. The two of them were surprised to see the flying carpet floating in the air. After sitting on it, they kept touching it with their hands. sit tight. Be careful not to fall and become a meat patty! After Tang Zhens scare, the two of them immediately became like obedient babies and sat on the blanket without moving. However, their eyes were constantly moving around, especially when the flying carpet took off. The two of them looked at the shrinking scenery on the ground, their eyes filled with excitement. After the flying magic carpet took off, it first circled the Holy Dragon City, then flew towards the edge of the outer city. Busy figures could be seen in the Holy Dragon citys outer city now and then. A small portion of them were residents of the Holy Dragon City, while the rest were Wanderers employed by the Holy Dragon City. Because the Holy Dragon City was Tang Zhens territory, the main business areas of the business partners had been transferred to other new buildings in the Wildlands. With their efforts, several buildings with the style of the original world had been built, and there were more and more attached buildings, making the originally wild land more and more lively. With the existence of the towers, it would automatically attract Wanderers and foreign merchants, which also made the towers gradually prosperous. However, compared to Holy Dragon City, these low-level towers were still far from it. Most Wanderers first target was still Holy Dragon City! It was because its city had the highest level, its cultivators were the strongest, and it even had a legendary city Lord! For Wanderers, the prosperity of the city wasnt important. The key was whether the city was powerful or not, because this was the guarantee that the city could exist for a long time! After all, there were too many dangers and unforeseen events in the process of upgrading the city, and it was easy to destroy the city and kill people! And the strong cultivators of loucheng city were the strong guarantee against the crisis! In fact, his partners in his original world had changed their original thinking. They no longer looked down on individual cultivation strength and blindly believed that technology could conquer everything. They began to follow the Holy Dragon citys practice and set up special training bases in the original world, cultivating special personnel with the potential to become cultivators in batches. After the training was over, these people would be teleported to the world of loucheng and concentrate on the systematic cultivation. At the same time, they also set up cultivator battle teams in their own towers and recruited experts from the military and the wild. Recently, they had achieved quite a good result in cooperating with the Army in battle! Of course, compared to the Holy Dragon City, they were still far from it! Tang Zhen was thinking about something in his heart. His gaze inadvertently swept across the outer citys entrance and he frowned slightly. Controlling the flying magic carpet, Tang Zhen directly landed on the ground and appeared at the city gate in a flash. Chapter 684 ? 684 The elf clans misfortune (1) At this moment, several hundred foreign tribe members had gathered outside the Holy Dragon citys Gate. They looked travel-worn and in a rather sorry state. They were currently being inspected. Because there were vehicles in their team, according to the requirements to enter the city, these vehicles had to be inspected and confirmed that there were no prohibited items before they could be allowed to pass! In fact, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers mainly checked the vehicles that were leaving the city to prevent them from carrying items that were prohibited from leaving the Holy Dragon City, such as firearms, bombs, and other weapons. They werent very strict with the vehicles entering the city. In fact, all towers had similar rules, so when the Holy Dragon City soldiers performed routine inspections, the foreign races were very cooperative. Compared to the ordinary Wanderers, this group of people were dressed in neat and tidy clothes, and their manners were well-behaved. Not only were there young men in the group, but there were also old people and children. It seemed that they had all come with their families. There were also many foreign cultivators carrying swords and sabers among them. They were also members of these families, which showed that they were not ordinary Wanderers. This kind of scene was very common in Holy Dragon City. Almost every day, a large number of Wanderers would head straight to Holy Dragon City, hoping to find an opportunity that belonged to them here and live a life without worry. The reason why Tang Zhen was interested in this group of foreign races was because he was very familiar with the clothes of these foreign races. It was the style of clothing in the area where the elf clans Lou Cheng was located! He also saw a few familiar faces among the Wanderers, including the foreign cultivator who had bought a stack of old books from the elven race when he was on his way to the elven city. Tang Zhen had also obtained void iron as a result and made quite a few storage equipment! However, these foreign cultivators didnt seem to be in good condition. They all had either light or heavy injuries on their bodies, and some even needed the help of their companions. Tang Zhen was very curious as to what they had encountered and why they had come all the way to Holy Dragon City. As Tang Zhen descended from the sky, everyone at the city gate turned to look at him. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers in charge of guarding saluted him at the same time, their faces filled with respect. After the onlookers saw this scene, they all guessed in their hearts that this person must be an extraordinary Big Shot. Otherwise, why would the Holy Dragon citys soldiers need to act like this? Tang Zhen waved his hand and had the soldiers continue to check the vehicles coming and going. Then, he slowly walked to the front of the foreign race cultivators. The Holy Dragon citys Warriors were confused, but they were still prepared for any unexpected situations! Even the anti-aircraft machine guns on the wall and the snipers muzzles were aimed at them, ready to fire at any time! The city gate, which had been a little noisy, suddenly became quiet. When these foreign tribe cultivators saw Tang Zhen, their eyes revealed a trace of vigilance because they could feel a heavy pressure from Tang Zhens body, as if a mountain had descended. Just as these foreign tribe cultivators were secretly on guard, the few foreign tribe cultivators that Tang Zhen knew revealed a doubtful expression at the same time. After exchanging glances with each other, they revealed an expression that said as expected. In the end, before Tang Zhen could speak, these foreign cultivators stepped out from the crowd and bowed deeply to Tang Zhen. greetings to the Holy Dragon citys city Lord. I did not know of your honorable identity that day, please do not take offense! After hearing this sentence, the foreign cultivators who were originally secretly on guard were stunned at first, but they also relaxed one after another. This was because they knew that Tang Zhen definitely knew these cultivators and did not come for them. After all, this was the Holy Dragon City. If Tang Zhen wanted to find trouble with them, why would he need to personally take action? Moreover, with Tang Zhens cultivation, if he really wanted to deal with them, it would simply be like slaughtering pigs and dogs. There would be no effect even if he resisted. After releasing the worry in their hearts, they also began to secretly observe Tang Zhen. They secretly compared him with the legendary city Lord that they had heard about and subconsciously nodded. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that his reputation had gradually spread in the elf clans city, heaven battling city, and some foreign clans cities. He had become a super expert that was publicly acknowledged by many cultivators! The human cultivators also saw Tang Zhen as their leader. Those human cultivators who had no roots or support also came to the Holy Dragon City one after another and submitted to Tang Zhen. Naturally, there was no lack of publicity from the foreign merchants. It also came from situ Yuanzhi and the other King level cultivators who had dealt with Tang Zhen before. With many rumors gathered together, it made Tang Zhen famous among the high-level cultivators. The low-level cultivators even looked up to him! Of course, there were also a lot of people who cursed him. After all, countless foreign cultivators had died at the hands of Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City. Their friends and relatives naturally did not have a good impression of the Holy Dragon City and Tang Zhen. But no matter what, Tang Zhens strength as a dignified two-star King tier was a publicly acknowledged fact! These foreign cultivators had also heard of the rumors about Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, when they heard that the young man in front of them was Tang Zhen, they could not help but take a few more glances. Tang Zhen nodded to the few foreign cultivators he knew. He then asked them to follow him to the rest area and sit down. After that, he ordered someone to bring tea and cakes. Eat something first, I have something to ask you guys later! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the few foreign cultivators quickly thanked him. Then, they used their hands to grab the pastries and began to eat them. They had not had a full meal for a long time, and now they were full of praise for the sweet pastries and sweet tea. Tang Zhen did not speak. He waited until they had eaten and drunk their fill before he slowly opened his mouth. why did you come all the way to the Holy Dragon City? did something happen to the elven city? A foreign race cultivator wiped his mouth and respectfully replied to Tang Zhen,City Lord, you may not know this, but ever since the rumor of you assassinating the city Lord of the purple Star Tower spread, the entire fairy clans Tower area has become chaotic. At first, the purple Star Tower and the moon god tower started fighting. At first, they were still holding back, but after Yue qianhua was assassinated, the war quickly escalated, and it spread to almost all the areas of The Two Towers. When Tang Zhen heard that Yue qianhua had been assassinated, his brows slightly raised and he casually asked, Yue qianhua was assassinated. Whats going on? The foreign cultivator replied, I heard that it was the work of an assassin hired by the purple Star Tower. However, theres also a rumor that this was done by a hidden top-grade tower. Its purpose was to intensify the dispute between the two fairy towers. Whats even more outrageous is that some people have spread the word that this is an assassin you sent out to take revenge on Yue qianhua for betraying you! Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. He secretly thought that if he wanted to kill Yue qianhua, that little girl would have long turned into bones. Chapter 685 ? 685 Super warship (1) The foreign cultivator continued after seeing that Tang Zhen wasnt angry. It turned out that not long after Yue qianhuas assassination, she had reappeared in front of everyone and declared war on the purple Star Tower. At the same time, she had also roped in a group of allies to attack the purple Star Tower together. The emissaries sent by the elven Imperial City had ordered the war to stop, but they were intercepted and killed halfway, leaving no survivors. This infuriated the elven queen, and she was ready to send troops to stop the battle and then interrogate the two city Lords. However, before the elven Imperial City could send out its troops, heaven battling city, which bordered the elven race, and several other top-notch towers suddenly sent out their troops and directly attacked the elven territory, plundering and occupying a large area. The enemy had invaded, and the backyard was on fire. For a time, the entire Elf races control area was filled with Flames of War! The elven army fought everywhere, but they couldnt stop so many enemies at once. In the end, they could only retreat and defend, holding back the area near the elven Imperial City. However, as a result, the other races living in the elf territory were in bad luck. They lived in fear all day long and would be affected by the war from time to time, becoming the victims of the war. Helplessly, these foreign tribe Wanderers all fled with their families. Because they were surrounded by enemies on three sides, they could only advance towards the Inland. Among all the buildings in this direction, only the Holy Dragon City dominated. Not only did they completely control the entire Wildlands, but their reputation was also spread far and wide! This was also the reason why the Wanderers had come straight to Holy Dragon City without prior agreement. Even if they were far away, they still persevered and hurried on their way. According to these foreign cultivators, they had arrived at the Holy Dragon City earlier because they had the help of their mounts. Behind them, there were countless Wanderers on their way. They would probably arrive here in half a year. As for the injuries on their bodies, they were all traces left behind by the battle with the monsters and the Raiders. Some of their companions had already fallen into eternal sleep on the way. After listening to the foreign cultivators story, Tang Zhen was silent for a moment before letting them enter the outer city to rest. He then quickly returned to the inner city with da Xiong and the other two. On the way back, Tang Zhen constantly thought about the current situation of the elf tribe. He wanted to see if he could obtain any benefits from it. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen realized that the Holy Dragon City was too far away from the elf clans Tower. This was the so-called too far to reach . If he wanted to gain benefits in this war, he was really not willing. However, if Tang Zhen wanted to do it, it was not too difficult. It only depended on how he did it. As the saying went, everyone kicks a fallen wall. the elf tribe was currently suffering from internal and external troubles. Those foreign races had taken this opportunity to start a war against the elf tribe. After all, this was the best time to make a move. The elven race had a long history, and the city was vast, so it must have accumulated countless treasures. Instead of giving them to the foreign races, it would be better to get them himself. Even if he couldnt wait for those treasures, Tang Zhen was determined to get the elf races Sacred Treasure, the moon spring! Ever since he found out about the existence of the moon spring, Tang Zhen had always been thinking about the elf races sacred artifact. After all, it was an extremely useful treasure for the mother tree! Unfortunately, because the elves treated it as their clan treasure and kept a close eye on it, ordinary people couldnt even get close to it, let alone get a star or two. Even though Tang Zhen had used all sorts of methods and even travelled thousands of miles to the elf clans territory, he only managed to obtain a few moonlight pebbles! The moment he thought about how the moon spring would definitely be taken away by the foreign races if the elven Imperial City was breached, Tang Zhen felt a little unwilling. Therefore, if he had the opportunity, he would definitely get his hands on this moon spring so that the foreign clans wouldnt benefit from it. As for the elf clan, Tang Zhen felt that their fate was already over. Although they would not be exterminated so easily due to their countless years of accumulation, they would definitely have to step down from their position as the top city. As for when this race would rise again, that was not a problem that Tang Zhen needed to be concerned about! After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen let the two of them down and let them play. Then, he immediately set off for a secret area in the Holy Dragon City. This area was built in the middle of the mountain, and few people knew of its existence. This was the Holy Dragon citys military restricted area. The outside had been isolated by Tang Zhen using the [ Map Modification plug-in ]. At the same time, there were Holy Dragon City soldiers with loaded guns on duty day and night. It was so tight that even a fly couldnt fly in. After entering this area, Tang Zhen slowly walked into a cave. Not long after, he appeared in front of a metal door. After the verification, Tang Zhen passed through the door and took the high-speed elevator down. When the elevator door opened, what appeared before Tang Zhens eyes was a metal Hall that was completely made of a special metal and was filled with the style of an alternate world! This place was two hundred meters below the Holy Dragon City. It was the control room of the tribesmens super warship, and also one of the special towers of the Holy Dragon City. Compared to the ordinary teroboros warships, this warship had some special attributes and had its own thoughts, which was the spirit of the tower! This was an extremely crucial point, because to control such a giant interstellar warship, it required the cooperation of thousands of torobo soldiers at the same time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to operate it. However, when it became a tower by chance, the spirit of the tower took over the entire warship, and it was even more accurate and efficient than the artificial intelligence. As long as Tang Zhen controlled the spirit of the city, he could control this super warship by himself! If the torobo people had known about this back then, they would have been so shocked that their eyes would pop out of their sockets. This was because, to them, this was simply impossible! However, this warship had crashed for who knew how many years, and who knew how advanced the terobo peoples technology had become. Perhaps they could have done this long ago. Therefore, there was no need to be proud of the ability to control the entire warship by himself. However, there was one advantage, and that was that the tribesmen could not do anything about it. Ever since the battleship had become a special building, it had gained the ability to upgrade and grow, which meant that it had infinite possibilities in the future! Even if its model was outdated, as long as it was continuously upgraded, it would not be inferior to the warships of todays terobo, and might even be slightly better! The purpose of Tang Zhens appearance here was not to control the Super warship hidden under the Holy Dragon City to fly. Instead, he was prepared to release the reconnaissance aircraft here to observe the situation in the elf Imperial City. The main purpose of doing this was to grasp the most accurate information at all times so that he could make a timely move to snatch the moon spring! According to Tang Zhens estimation, the internal defense of the elf Imperial City would definitely be extremely tight. Therefore, it was not the best time to make a move for the time being. However, when the foreign forces arrived at the city and the elven Imperial City was in danger, it would be the best time for him to make his move! Chapter 686 ? 686 The elven Imperial City (1) Once the situation reached the most critical moment, Tang Zhens opportunity would also come. There were only three possibilities as to how the elves would deal with the moon spring. The first possibility was that the elves had no time to take care of the moon spring, and when the elven Imperial City was destroyed, the moon spring was taken away by foreign cultivators! However, the possibility of this happening was extremely low. As the sacred artifact of the elven race, even if there was only one elf present, they would swear to protect it with their lives and would never let it fall into the hands of the enemy easily! The second possibility was that the elves were prepared to destroy the moon spring. They would rather destroy the moon spring than let the enemy of the other races benefit! However, the possibility of this happening was extremely low, for the same reason. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that when the elf race was facing a life-and-death situation, they would move some treasures and the moon spring at the same time and hide them in a secret place, using them as the capital for Dongshan mountain to rise again! Tang Zhen was prepared to act like an Oriole. He would make his move at the most crucial moment and obtain these treasures without anyone knowing! Even if the elf race came to find him, Tang Zhen would not admit it. After all, how could he spit out the fat meat that he had eaten? If they wanted to make a move, hehe, Holy Dragon City had never been afraid of anyone! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately summoned the spirit of the city and immediately received a response. Because the level of the warship wasnt too high, the intelligence of the city spirit was also very limited. However, it had no problem carrying out the orders of the city Lord. As the city Lord of this battleship, Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with the structure and functions of this place. Therefore, under his command, two reconnaissance aircraft the size of a bicycle quickly flew out from the interior of the battleship and rushed into the sky along the passageway! The surveillance equipment used by the teroboros were extremely fast, and had many powerful functions. It could easily detect the planet they had conquered, and then transmit all the real-time data to the battleship. After Tang Zhen locked onto the elf Imperial City as his target, the two flying devices flew straight towards their destination. Their fastest speed could reach a terrifying 70 times the speed of sound! This was the strength of the terobo people. Just a small scout aircraft was enough to leave the scientific researchers in the original world in the dust! After releasing the surveillance aircraft, Tang Zhen took out a book and read it while waiting. After the spirit of the loucheng sent out the notification, Tang Zhen immediately activated the image display system of the warship. At the same time, the walls of the entire control room of the warship turned into screens. A real and clear image appeared in front of Tang Zhen, showing the terrain around the elf races Imperial City. What entered his eyes was an incomparably huge tree crown! This was the World Tree of the elven race, and also the mother tree recognized by all elves. It was located in the center of the elven Imperial City, and its crown covered at least 20 square kilometers of area! Around the tree crown was the Royal Palace of the elves. It was a huge and magnificent tower! Tang Zhen made a rough estimate and confirmed that its surface area was at least one million square meters. It was definitely a huge object! Just as Tang Zhen had imagined, this elf Imperial City was built like a garden. There were flowers and green grass everywhere. There was a type of elf servants dancing in the air. They were plant spirits that specially looked after the flowers and trees for the elf imperial family. The moon spring that Tang Zhen wanted to obtain was located in a garden in the elf Imperial City. From the angle of the flying device, Tang Zhen did not need to use any strength to clearly see the moon spring that was regarded as a sacred object by the elf race! The moon spring was only about a meter in diameter and was wrapped in a few silver chains. It seemed to be carved out of beautiful moon-white jade. In the hollow in the middle of this beautiful jade, there was a crystal clear spring water gently rippling. There was a pile of moonlight pebbles scattered in the water. Even if he did not observe it up close, Tang Zhen seemed to be able to sense that the moon spring was spreading out a kind of energy aura that was close to being solid. It had even formed an energy cloud! Because this energy was extremely beneficial to cultivators, this place was also a quiet cultivation place for the elf tribes elders. It was tightly guarded from the inside to the outside! If Tang Zhen wanted to steal the moon spring under such circumstances, it would undoubtedly be harder than ascending to the heavens! A glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the slightly rippling moon spring water that appeared like jade nectar. This moon spring water had an extremely magical effect. It could be said that it could bring the dead back to life. No matter how severe the physical or mental trauma was, drinking it would alleviate or even heal it. The moon god count had been on the verge of death, but after drinking the moon spring water, he had lasted for a long time before dying. Although the damage to his physical body was too severe, and a small amount of moon spring water was unable to revive him, the moon god Counts completely withered psychic power was nourished, so that his spirit body was far stronger than the other spirits in nightmare forest. This was the miraculous aspect of the moon spring water, because it was the pure essence condensed from World Energy! This kind of treasure could only be found by chance. No wonder the elf clan regarded it as a sacred object and protected it for generations! After figuring out the location and defense of the moon spring, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze and began to observe the layout and defense of the elf Imperial City. After countless years of operation, the elven Imperial City was now impregnable. There were almost no defensive blind spots. It could be said that both the sky and the ground were within the scope of the elven defense. Through the video, one could see that on the huge city wall, there were teams of elven Warriors patrolling back and forth, the light reflected by their armor and weapons flashing constantly! There were also servants of the elf clan patrolling in the sky above the city, and they would fly across the sky at high speed from time to time. They were all of the flying race and looked similar to the black-feathered Birdmen, but their feathers were pure white and they looked very elegant. Sometimes, these flying creatures would even carry the elf Warriors and cooperate with each other in battle. All of the elven Warriors were either wearing white armor or green armor. They were armed with swords and bows, and were armed to the teeth. Although the destructive power of these swords, bows, and crossbows was much weaker than the firearms in the Holy Dragon City, their power could not be underestimated! Putting aside their weapons and equipment, in terms of close combat, the Holy Dragon City Warriors were no match for these elves! In addition to these city guards, Tang Zhen also saw all kinds of city defense weapons on the city wall. There were ballistae, huge cannons, and even some heavy weapons with strange shapes but obvious lethality. They had an obvious style of the foreign world. Chapter 687 ? 687 Mutation in the original world (1) With the strength of the elves, it was not difficult to get these things! Tang Zhen saw metal monsters placed on the city wall in front of him. Several pitch-black metal tubes were revealed from their mouths as they aimed at the bottom of the city wall. Behind it was a boiler-like device, from which faint steam rose. At the same time, on the back of the metal monster, there was a round metal bucket filled with a large number of metal bullets! Obviously, this was a kind of foreign worlds city defense weapon that used steam to launch bullets. Its power was still unknown, but just by looking at its size and those bullets that were the size of quail eggs, one could tell that its lethality was definitely not ordinary! There were more than 300 similar weapons and equipment on the city wall of the elven Imperial City! In addition to these strange city defense weapons, there was also a huge vine-like plant growing every thousand meters or so. The fruit was full of sharp black thorns, which would shake slightly from time to time. It was also a plant-type killing weapon. When the enemy attacked the city, these giant vines would throw the fruits full of thorns onto the city wall. These fruits would explode the moment they fell to the ground, and countless poisonous spikes would shoot out in all directions, causing great damage to the enemies attacking the city! Tang Zhen could not help but sigh in his heart after looking at these city-guarding weapons one by one. If those foreign races wanted to break into the elf Imperial City, they would have to pay the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the city. Otherwise, they could forget about taking down this Super City! However, money moved peoples hearts. Even if the foreign races knew the strength of the elven Imperial citys defense, as long as the benefits were enough, they would not hesitate to attack the city! To Tang Zhen, this kind of lively scene was good enough. At the same time, he could also take advantage of the situation. If he was allowed to participate in this siege battle, Tang Zhen would not agree even if he was beaten to death. Since the Holy Dragon City had developed to this point, countless resources had been spent on nurturing every cultivator and warrior in the city. How could Tang Zhen let them be meaningless cannon fodder? Although Tang Zhen definitely had the qualifications to participate in this battle by relying on the Super warship under his feet and the Holy Dragon citys current strength, he would completely expose the Holy Dragon citys trump card if he did that. The nations best weapon could not be shown to others. Otherwise, it would inevitably bring unnecessary danger to the Holy Dragon City, and even be coveted by powerful enemies! After all, in the world of loucheng, the strong were respected, and the law of the jungle was everywhere. Killing and snatching treasures were not uncommon. The Holy Dragon City was able to develop peacefully until now because of Tang Zhens heaven-defying means, the second was the supply of resources from the original world, and the third was the geographical advantage. If Tang Zhen were to build the Holy Dragon City in the cracks of those top grade towers, lets not talk about whether he could successfully advance to rank 6. Just the pressure of the top grade towers would be enough to make Tang Zhen suffer. Every time he thought about this, Tang Zhen would feel a trace of joy. After watching for about half an hour, Tang Zhen closed the video and slowly left the Super warship. After returning to his city Lords Hall, Tang Zhen dealt with some urgent matters and teleported back to his original world. This was Tang Zhens daily job, and he had to go back and forth almost every few days. However, after returning to his original world this time, just as he took back the storage card that he had prepared earlier and was about to teleport back to the world of the tower, he was suddenly stopped by someone. Mr. Tang Zhen, we have something that we need your help with! Director Tang, who was wearing a military uniform, looked at Zhen Tang with a trace of worry on his face. Tang Zhen sat down and motioned for director Tang to continue. Its like this. Weve recently discovered some unusual signs in a mountain range in the Northwest. At the same time, a similar thing has happened in a place in the American Alliance. As director Tang spoke, he turned on an electronic device in his hand, and a 3D image appeared. This was a video taken by an HD camera, and the location should be at the top of a high mountain. Through the video, one could see that there was an area at the top of the mountain where space was constantly distorted, like a vortex that was constantly spinning. When these vortexes occasionally became more stable, one could faintly see that behind this distorted space, there seemed to be a huge and strange black shadow of a mountain, which made people tremble with fear at a glance. Tang Zhens heart pounded violently when he saw this. His brows were tightly knitted. At this moment, the room that was specially reserved for Tang Zhen to rest was filled with an incomparably oppressive aura. This aura was almost tangible, making people feel cold and numb. It was as if even the flow of blood had begun to slow down, and even their movements were affected. Although as humans continued to conquer nature, the ability to sense danger and natural enemies in their genes had long degenerated and dormant, it had not been completely lost. Therefore, regardless of who it was that felt the influence of Tang Zhens aura, they would all feel an indescribable sense of fear. This was because the genetic memory had already been forcefully activated! Director Tang was immediately affected. Even though he had been on the battlefield and had been tempered by iron and blood, he still felt a little breathless. His back was covered in cold sweat, and even his legs were slightly trembling. This was also the first time that he had felt how terrifying Tang Zhen was. This was because this was a killing intent that he did not hide at all. It was not like those mystical abilities that Tang Zhen usually displayed. It basically had nothing to do with killing! Im fine. director Tang wiped the sweat off his forehead and hesitated for a moment. in that case, do you have a solution, Mr. Tang? At this moment, Tang Zhen was still frowning and deep in thought. After hearing what director Tang said, he glanced at him and nodded slightly. However, Tang Zhen did not realize just how frightening the glint in his eyes was. Anyone who was swept by this gaze would be so frightened that their legs would tremble and they would even fall to the ground in fear. Director Tangs heart also skipped a beat. However, he wasnt an ordinary person and had a strong will, so he didnt show any abnormal behavior. The most important point was that he knew that Tang Zhen was not targeting him. Therefore, he quickly calmed his frightened heart and bitterly laughed in his heart. From the looks of it, this Tang Zhen was indeed a monster. He was far more terrifying than what they had estimated. If he were to get angry, it was likely that he would be able to turn the sky upside down! Tang Zhen didnt know what director Tang was thinking at this time. He was constantly thinking about how to deal with Lou Chengs invasion. After all, after this incident happened, it was a huge crisis and challenge for Tang Zhen and his original world! Tang Zhen did not know what method these towers used to locate the coordinates of the original world and why they invaded this place at the same time. However, he was certain of one thing, and that was that he would definitely not allow any harm to come to the original world! After all, this was where his Foundation was, and he could not afford to lose it! Chapter 688 ? 688 Chapter 685-tracking Fortunately, they had discovered it in time, and the two planes teleportation channels had only just opened, so The Two Towers couldnt be teleported over for a while. As a result, Tang Zhen also had sufficient time to remedy the situation and at the same time, search for the culprit. As long as Tang Zhen found the foreign invaders, he would not hesitate to use a nuclear bomb and turn it into ruins regardless of whether it was a top-tier city or a national-level city! As long as there was a resident of the foreign clans loucheng that didnt die, Tang Zhen wouldnt let it go. He had to eliminate the roots. After all, they had the coordinates of the original world in their hands. They could not let it fall into the hands of other foreign races, or it would be a huge hidden danger. Zhen Tang turned to director Tang and said in a serious tone, From now on, no one is to be allowed to approach those two locations. At the same time, we need to be on guard against foreign cultivators appearing in the vortex. I suspect that foreign cultivators have already arrived in this world. Their mission is to investigate and cooperate with the invasion, so we must capture and kill them all! Ill personally take part in this, and I wont let a single one of them go! Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before activating the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and connecting to Smith, the person in charge of the United States. When the other partys image appeared, Tang Zhen told them about his arrangements. At the same time, he requested the forces that the two of them represented to fully cooperate and give him the highest authority to act. After all, this wasnt the loucheng world. Although his strength was amazing, there were some things that he couldnt mess around with. The higher his position was, the more he had to follow the rules! Therefore, he had to get the consent of his partner before doing this. This was a form of respect for each other, and it would be beneficial for future cooperation! After Smith and the other person made a phone call, they said at the same time that Tang Zhen could act as he pleased and would also obtain the unreserved support of his business partners. Tang Zhen nodded. After telling the two of them to wait, he quickly returned to the tower world. He first called his assistant over and asked him to send the photos and videos to the mercenary Union. He wanted to put up a huge reward in order to confirm the location and origin of The Two Towers. Immediately after, Tang Zhen took out a pile of items from the Holy Dragon citys warehouse and returned to his original world. In the following time, Tang Zhen asked for a studio and quickly started to work. He created a special equipment that could detect soul fluctuations. The soul fluctuations of the humans in the original world were very special, and there was an obvious difference between them and the Aboriginals in loucheng. It was the same for the Aboriginals in other worlds. Therefore, by relying on this special equipment, even ordinary Secret Service personnel could easily distinguish whether the other party was a guest from another world! After giving the manufacturing blueprint to director Tang and Smith, along with a large number of raw materials, Tang Zhen took a military plane and went straight to the space tunnel in the Northwest. After a period of flight, the plane slowly landed at a military airport. Accompanied by several Secret Service personnel, Tang Zhen once again took a military helicopter and flew to the mountain peak where the plane transmission channel was located. Before he reached that location, Tang Zhen had already seen the vortex through the map view. After careful observation, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was the plane transmission channel opened by Lou Cheng before the invasion! At this time, the mountaintop had already been cordoned off. A large number of heavily armed soldiers were guarding the place. All kinds of light and heavy weapons and special combat robots were also aimed at the vortex at the same time. Once there was an abnormal situation, all the weapons would automatically open fire and kill the intruder! After Tang Zhen jumped off the plane, he passed through the blockade line accompanied by the Secret Service personnel and walked straight to the vortex. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he sensed the familiar aura within the vortex. His gaze seemed to have penetrated through the tunnel and carried a killing intent that seemed to have substance! If it wasnt for the fact that the dimensional portal could only teleport in a single direction once it was opened, and that it could only return after the World was destroyed or when the tower was about to be destroyed, Tang Zhen would have killed his way to the invaders nest! After pausing for a moment, Tang Zhen slowly closed his eyes and began to sense carefully. After a few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes glowed. They didnt come together, Yingluo. There are ten of them in total. Good, very good Yingluo. Tang Zhen muttered to himself. After which, he suddenly turned around and gave an order to the Secret Service personnel beside him. He then took a plane and directly descended the mountain. By the time they reached the foot of the mountain, several black off-road vehicles were already parked there. Tang Zhen jumped off the plane and directly got into one of the cars. Follow me from behind. Without my orders, you are not allowed to come near! After saying this, Tang Zhen quickly started the car and sped along the road. When the Secret Service agents behind him saw this, they also quickly jumped onto a few cars and followed behind Tang Zhen from a distance. At this moment, Tang Zhen was driving the car while sensing the faintly discernible auras of the foreign race cultivators. A trace of a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The reason why he didnt choose to fly as he usually did was because the aura traces left behind by these foreign cultivators were extremely subtle. If he relied on flying, he wouldnt be able to sense them accurately. Although the speed of the car was much slower, it did not affect his senses at all. This was the reason why he chose to drive. With this car as a cover, he could change into the clothes of his original world. He believed that he could numb the foreign cultivators and prevent them from escaping. The most important point was that most of these invading cultivators had a special way of contacting each other. Tang Zhen had to kill the other party in an instant to prevent them from passing on the news of the attack to their companions. Therefore, such a cover-up method was extremely necessary! After all, cultivators who could rely on their physical bodies to pass through the planes transmission channel must have a good cultivation base. If they were to hide after being frightened, Tang Zhen would have to spend more effort to find them. The matter was urgent, and he did not have so much time to waste. After speeding along the road for over a hundred miles, Tang Zhens car suddenly slowed down and finally stopped beside a watermelon field by the side of the road. This watermelon field was not small. Looking up, it was dark green. Under the cover of vines, the large watermelons were plump and round, looking very pleasing. Eating a few pieces in the hot weather was definitely an extremely comfortable enjoyment! Opening the car door, Tang Zhen, who was dressed in black Casual clothes and sunglasses, jumped out of the car and slowly walked towards the melon-watching Shack. The Secret Service agent who had been following Tang Zhen in the distance saw this and quickly stopped the car. At the same time, he turned on the special equipment to observe. boss, why did he stop? is he going to eat watermelon? A young-looking agent with a thin beard asked casually. Chapter 689 ? 689 Melon fields first kill (1) Eat, eat, eat, eat, your sister! Youre so rude and dont know the rules. Remember to call me Mr. Tang in the future! What are you waiting for? hurry up and check your weapon. Are you waiting for me to beat you up? One of the brawny men in the car immediately turned his head and cursed. At the same time, he quickly took out a military rifle and put it aside. After giving his orders through his headset, he raised the telescope in his hand and kept observing. The young man was reprimanded by the captain, but he didnt dare to talk back. He quickly took out the submachine gun, checked it skillfully, and began to wait for the battle order. At this time, all the Secret Service personnel were loaded, and there was even a sniper who took out a large-caliber sniper rifle, ready to shoot out of the cars roof at any time! However, before Tang Zhen took action, he had warned these Secret Service agents in advance that it was strictly forbidden to aim at suspicious targets with their guns. This was because it would arouse the enemys vigilance. Even the elite soldiers of the original world could feel discomfort when being aimed at by a gun, not to mention Lou Chengs strong mental power. He could definitely detect the abnormality the moment he was aimed. Therefore, for safetys sake, Tang Zhen absolutely would not allow them to aim at the target! Moreover, although the weapons they used were powerful, they were only used by ordinary people. If they were used against high-level cultivators, the effect would not be ideal. If he wanted to kill these foreign cultivators, he would have to use the special guns used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! These Secret Service agents also knew this, so they had already applied for the right to use special weapons. It was just that they had not yet arrived. Along with these guns were the mech exoskeleton armors. Otherwise, no matter how strong their physical fitness was, they would not be able to use these weapons normally! In truth, the Secret Service agents had heard of this legendary figure, Tang Zhen, like thunder reverberating in their ears. After all, they knew more inside information compared to the ordinary people. This was an immortal figure who could move mountains and fill seas, fly in the sky, and burrow underground. Killing them was as easy as crushing ants. Soldiers had always worshipped the strong. They worshipped an expert like Tang Zhen who had exceeded the limits of a human by countless times! There were even a few people in the Secret Service team who were fanatical fans of Tang Zhen. When they first saw Tang Zhen, their faces were filled with excitement, and the Secret Service Captain was one of them. In addition to the unconditional obedience of orders issued by the surface, the Secret Service team listened to Tang Zhens words. They did not have the arrogance and disobedience that they had displayed when they carried out missions in the past due to their special establishment! Just as the Secret Service Squad was ready for battle, Tang Zhen had already arrived in front of the shack. He spoke to the middle-aged man who was sitting on a chair,Fellow townsman, how much is your watermelon? The middle-aged mans face was sallow. He was wearing a straw hat and a large vest with holes in it. He was sitting lazily under the parasol. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the middle-aged man did not even lift his eyelids. He used a dry voice to say,1.20 yuan per Jin! After saying this, the middle-aged man closed his mouth and said nothing more. His gaze merely paused on the ground. He did not even glance at Tang Zhen. There was a faint feeling of disdain. Its not expensive, but the key is whether its sweet or not. Can I try it? While Tang Zhen was speaking, he randomly picked a watermelon and flicked it with his finger. He then said to the middle-aged man,Do you have a knife? cut it open and try it. The middle-aged man coldly swept his eyes at Tang Zhen. There was not a single trace of emotion within his turbid eyes. It was as though he was looking at chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs. Picking up a butcher knife used to cut watermelons from the chair beside him, the middle-aged man asked in a dry tone, Do you want me to cut it, or do you want to cut it? Give me the knife, Ill do it myself! Tang Zhen took the pig slaughtering knife and said with a smile. When the middle-aged man heard this, he casually handed the knife over. There was some distance between the two of them, so Tang Zhen took a step forward and prepared to take it. Just as Tang Zhens fingers touched the handle of the knife, his fingers seemed to have accidentally touched the palm of the middle-aged man. In the next moment, he grabbed the other partys wrist. The middle-aged mans expression changed, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light. Just as he was about to use his strength to break free, he found that the big hand holding him was like iron, and he could not break free at all! Youre so silly! The middle-aged man opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, it was also at this moment that the pig slaughtering knife had already landed in Tang Zhens palm. A cold light flashed across the blade. The blade seemed to have crossed the distance of space and had already pierced deeply into the middle-aged mans heart. At the same time, it twisted with great force. The middle-aged mans body trembled, and his eyes widened. His pupils also turned blood-red in an instant, and the aura of a 4-star horde leader suddenly erupted! Ants, ants, youre looking for death! The middle-aged man furiously roared. His other hand clenched into a fist and ruthlessly smashed toward Tang Zhen. His speed was similarly shockingly fast. The strength of his fist seemed to be able to even smash through steel. However, at this moment, Tang Zhens hand that was holding the handle of the knife had already loosened and grabbed the neck of the middle-aged man with lightning speed. A crack sound was heard as the middle-aged mans neck was actually broken by Tang Zhen! how could he be a King-level cultivator? The middle-aged mans clenched fist drooped down. He immediately stopped struggling and spoke in a foreign language that Tang Zhen had never heard before. At the same time, his face was filled with disbelief. His eyes were full of shock and regret as he fell to the ground. Tang Zhen looked at the corpse on the ground. He extended his hand and gently removed the corpses face, immediately revealing a face that was similar to a humans. However, it had an additional vertical pupil! Three eyes, human form, not bad! In that case, the search area was much smaller! After taking a few photos, Tang Zhen informed the Secret Service personnel to deal with the body. He then broke a watermelon and slowly ate it. One down, nine more. Dont worry, none of you will be able to escape, Yingluo. When the Secret Service team members saw this scene from a distance, they suppressed the shock in their hearts and quickly drove over. The battle just now had happened too quickly. It had not even taken a tenth of a second, and the battle had already ended! They had all watched the corresponding videos and knew the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng very well. The destructive battle scene was almost unforgettable! Therefore, although the battle just now seemed to be very easy, the members of the Secret Service team were very clear that there must be great danger hidden in it! As for why the battle had ended so quickly, it was clearly not because the strength of that foreign being was too weak. Instead, it was because Tang Zhen was too strong. If they were to face this foreign being, it would only take a few seconds for him to kill them all without any injuries. Even if they had guns, it was useless. After all, if the bullets couldnt hit the enemy, they could only hear the sound! Chapter 690 ? 690 Chapter 687! quarry From the looks of the current situation, their mission was to run errands for Tang Zhen and settle the aftermath! After all, with the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed, why would he need to look for them to fight? At this time, a few cars had already approached the watermelon field. More than a dozen Secret Service agents carrying long and short firearms quickly surrounded the area. When they arrived in front of Tang Zhen, they first glanced at the foreign cultivators corpse on the ground, and their faces were filled with shock. After all, this was the first time that they had seen a living loucheng native. Unlike the video, the visual impact of seeing the real thing was naturally not small! Tang Zhen was currently eating a watermelon while fiddling with the strange wood piece he had found on the body of the foreign cultivator, studying the patterns on it. After looking at it for a while, he seemed to have gained something, and his expression became slightly serious. He really didnt expect that in addition to the communication warning function, this strange wooden sign could also prevent spirit bodies from approaching and ambushing him! In other words, as long as a spirit living in the dark World was within 50 meters of the wooden token holder, the wooden token holder would immediately detect it. Why were these foreign cultivators wearing such things? could it be that there were spirit bodies among their enemies? Tang Zhen thought for a while before raising his head and saying to the captain of the special task force,Keep this alien corpse well. Dont let any unrelated people touch it. Later, he would send people to search the watermelon field carefully, as well as the house of the farmer he was pretending to be. Investigate the people he has been in contact with in the past week, and seal up any suspicious items found during this period. No one is allowed to touch Yingluo before I see it. And then theres Yingluo. Tang Zhen paused here and the captain quickly said,What other orders do you have, Mr. Tang? please let us know. No matter how difficult it is, we will do our best to accomplish it! &Nbsp; Tang Zhen nodded and continued, en, also, this watermelon is really sweet. Dont you guys want to try it? Everyone was stunned for a moment before they burst into laughter. Everyone knew that eating a piece of watermelon in this hot weather was a pretty good enjoyment. However, because they were nervous in their hearts and didnt dare to be too presumptuous in front of Tang Zhen, no one dared to eat it. Now that Tang Zhen had opened his mouth, everyone immediately picked a few and directly used their fists to knock them open. They finished them in a few bites! Alright, lets continue with our work! Tang Zhen clenched his fist and a faint flame rose from his fist, burning the watermelon juice and dirt into ashes. He stood up from the bench, walked out of the watermelon field, and continued driving. Two Secret Service agents were left behind to deal with the alien corpse and search for suspicious items. The rest of the people continued to follow Tang Zhen. They continued to move forward along the road they had been driving on earlier. Not long after, they saw the car driven by Tang Zhen stop at the edge of the road. When the Secret Service personnel following closely behind saw this, they thought that Tang Zhen had discovered the traces of the foreign race cultivators again and immediately entered a battle-ready state. However, after waiting for a full ten minutes, he still did not see any movement from Tang Zhen. He just sat quietly in the car as if he was sensing something. The captain of the Secret Service team wanted to ask, but he was afraid of disturbing Tang Zhen, so he could only wait patiently. However, he had many speculations about Tang Zhens actions. How could they know that the process of tracking the foreign race cultivators was not simple? Tang Zhen also needed to carefully distinguish them. Since he didnt know the detailed information of these foreign cultivators, he couldnt use the tracking card even if he had it. He could only rely on his perception to find them. Just as everyone was getting a little bored from waiting, the car driven by Tang Zhen suddenly accelerated and headed straight for a fork road not far away. It was a dirt road in the village. The road was paved with gravel and there were many pits of different depths in many places. It seemed that it had been frequently run over by heavy trucks, so some of the stones exposed on the ground were black and shiny. When a car was driving on such a road, there would definitely be a lot of bumps. At the same time, the speed would not be fast. However, under Tang Zhens driving, the off-road vehicle was like a gust of wind. It ingeniously avoided the dirt bags and pits on the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust along the way. The Secret Service agents who followed closely behind saw this and their mouths were wide open in shock. Even if the drivers skills had reached the special standard, they couldnt drive to such a standard! After sighing with emotion, those few drivers also clenched their teeth tightly and used their greatest abilities to chase after Tang Zhen. They were afraid that they would lose him. Fortunately, the smoke and dust raised by the off-road vehicle was the best guide, and the dirt road was not particularly long. After about 15 kilometers, a quarry built in the mountains slowly appeared in front of everyone. Other than the bare stone mountains, the surrounding scenery was still pretty, but this place was relatively remote. Other than the quarry, there were no other buildings. Tang Zhens car had already stopped at the edge of the quarry and was slowly walking out of the car. The scale of the quarry in front of him was not too large. There were several buildings of different sizes scattered around it. At the foot of the mountain, there were several sets of gravel machines. Other than that, there were building gravel of different sizes. At this time, the entire quarry was extremely quiet, there were no signs of work at all, and he did not know where the workers went. However, Tang Zhen was able to see the figures of a few young men and women through the map earlier. From their clothes, they seemed to have come here to climb the mountain for fun. After these people came down from the mountain, they stood in front of a building in the quarry. After exchanging a few words, they opened the door of the building and went in. Therefore, after Tang Zhen got off the car, he also walked towards the building. As he walked to the front of the somewhat dilapidated building, Tang Zhen heard the sound of a conversation being transmitted over. It seemed to be an old man who was answering the questions of a few young men. As he walked into the room that reeked of machine oil and sweat, he saw the men and women standing inside. An old man in his sixties was chatting with them. The old man seemed to be a farmer through and through. He had lived here his entire life, so he did not know much about the outside world. Perhaps out of the desire to show off, the young men began to narrate to the old man non-stop, from ancient times to the present, from all directions, saying whatever they thought, with a posture of pointing out the world and discussing the country. The old man was also a good listener. He kept on widening his eyes and exclaiming in surprise, which also made the young peoples enthusiasm to talk higher and higher! When they saw Tang Zhen enter the house, everyones eyes turned to him and they couldnt help but size him up. Little brother, who are you looking for? The old man immediately stood up from the bed and asked Tang Zhen after seeing him come in. He wasnt tall and had a hunched back, giving off the feeling of old age. From his appearance, this old man didnt want a powerful foreign being to be an old man. Tang Zhen knew that the foreign races were cunning. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. He did not want to be discovered by them and inform his other companions to hide. Also, although the old man in front of him wasnt a foreign race, there was definitely a problem. Chapter 691 ? 691 Chapter 688! drugging The few young men from before heard the sound of the car and also saw Tang Zhens car from the window. He had thought that he was the owner of the quarry, but now that the old man in charge of the night shift asked him this question, he knew that he was also an outsider. They were all students and had nothing to do after the holiday, so they made an appointment to go to the house of a classmate who lived in the mountain village behind the quarry. The dark-skinned young man was their classmate from the mountain. The few of them had fun in the mountains, so they followed the mountain road and came to the quarry. The classmate in the mountain had long known about the existence of the quarry. When they were chatting just now, he also learned that the old man was related to his family, but he rarely walked around. At this moment, the few of them saw that Tang Zhen was dressed in bright clothes and the car he was driving wasnt low grade. They all secretly guessed his purpose for coming here. After Tang Zhen heard the old mans question, he sized him up and suddenly laughed, Im here to see an acquaintance. I heard that he works here, so I came over without saying hello! Oh, then who are you looking for? The old man nodded and asked. Sun Baisheng, Im looking for him? Tang Zhen randomly said a name when he heard this. The old man frowned when he heard this. He shook his head at Tang Zhen and doubtfully asked, did you come to the wrong place? we dont have a person called sun Baisheng here! Tang Zhen revealed a trace of doubt on his face when he heard this. He muttered,Thats not right, he gave me this address, I cant be wrong! Could it be that he even changed his name to hide from the debt? When he said this, Tang Zhen revealed a disappointed expression. He turned around and was about to leave. Who knew that the old man would suddenly slap his thigh and stretch out his hand to Tang Zhen as he shouted,Dont go yet. Although we dont have a person called sun Baisheng, we do have a person who claims to be in debt and is hiding from disaster. Since he gave you the address, it means that youre not an outsider. Its not good for me to hide it from you. However, he has something to attend to and will only be back in a few hours. When the old man said this, he had a warm-hearted look on his face as he said to Tang Zhen and the young men and women,I can see the mouth of the meal. Since you all happened to come here, as long as you dont mind, then you can stay here and have a meal. I have a rabbit that I just caught, wild mountain catfish in the bucket, and a lot of mountain vegetables! These are all good things that you city people cant eat normally. If you miss it, itll be hard to eat it again! The young men were already famished after crossing the mountains. When they heard that the old man was asking them to stay for a meal, they were tempted. Furthermore, they had also seen the ingredients that the old man had used. They realized that they were all authentic wild vegetables from the mountains. They were fresh, tender, and fresh, and looked very appetizing. The rabbit was already dead. It had been cut open and soaked in the cold well water. It looked to be about four or five catties in weight. It was quite big. As for the mountain catfish, it was as thick as an arm. Its flesh was dense and colorful, and it was swimming slowly in the bucket. At the thought of the dishes made from these ingredients, the young men drooled. After pretending to decline, they agreed to stay for dinner. Tang Zhen also smiled and agreed upon seeing this. Seeing that everyone had decided to stay for dinner, the old man was also very happy. He immediately lit the fire and washed the vegetables. Several young people also quickly came forward to help. Tang Zhen didnt stretch out his hand. He just returned to his car and took out a box of beer from the storage space. Tang Zhen glanced at the Secret Service personnel following him and found that they had driven into a forest nearby. He couldnt see it from the angle of the quarry. After ordering everyone not to act rashly, Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the bare rock Mountain as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. After bringing the wine into the room, he chatted with a few people on the side, as if he had lived like a Prince. They guessed that he must be very rich and probably didnt work much, so they didnt say much and chatted with him from time to time. Although the old mans house was a little dirty and messy, the dining hall beside it was quite clean and spacious. There was a large table in the middle, enough for more than ten people to eat at the same time. The few of them busied themselves at the same time, and the meal was soon ready. An alluring fragrance also spread out. At this time, the old man asked everyone to help him plant some green pepper cucumbers in the vegetable field at the side. After washing them, he dipped them in sauce and ate them. The few young men walked out together after hearing this. Tang Zhen indifferently glanced at the old man before following. Seeing everyone leave, the smile on the old mans face disappeared, and a trace of gloominess appeared. His eyes flickered as he reached into his pocket and took out a bottle of white powder. After pouring the powder into the rabbit and fish, the old man poured the soup over them and served the dishes on the table. After everyone came back, they began to eat at the old mans call. As expected, it was a natural ingredient. The taste was rich and fresh, which was different from the ones grown at home. The few of them couldnt stop praising it. The rice was also a local specialty. The rice grains were crystal clear, full, fragrant, and chewy. Tang Zhen also ate a few mouthfuls of fish meat. He seemed to be savoring the taste of the dish. A smile appeared on his face as he faintly praised. The meal was a joyous one, and all the dishes on the table were swept clean. After the young men finished eating, they felt a little sleepy and subconsciously sat on the brick bed at the side, closing their eyes to sleep. Tang Zhen yawned and also seemed a little tired. He said to the old man, Im going to take a nap in the car. Please wake me up when sun Baisheng comes back! The old man agreed and smiled as he watched Tang Zhen leave. After listlessly returning to the car, Tang Zhens originally slightly drooped eyelids opened. He looked at the old man who was peeking his head out from the window of the canteen and revealed a trace of a cold smile. Next, Tang Zhen pretended to be asleep as he lay on the seat without moving. In reality, he had switched to the map view and was firmly staring at the old mans movements. The old man, who was washing the dishes, took out a few ropes from the cabinet and tied up the sleeping young men. Then, the old man picked them up one by one and threw them into a tricycle at the door. Throughout the whole process, he didnt look like he was in his twilight years. As for the trapped youths, they were like dead dogs throughout the entire process. No matter how the old man dragged them, they did not react at all. After dealing with the young men, the old man drove the tricycle to Tang Zhens place and then jumped off with the rope. hehe, youre looking for death. Why did you come here to find sun Baisheng? who knows what he is? The old man muttered as he dragged Tang Zhen out of the car and heavily fell to the ground. Then, he quickly tied Tang Zhen up with a rope. Chapter 692 ? 692 Chapter 689! tribute and experiment The old mans technique of tying people up was very special. He first put the persons hands and feet behind his back, and then tied them tightly as if he was tying pig trotters. Then, he tied a rope to his mouth so that he couldnt shout or help his companions untie the rope with his mouth. In this situation, without help, it was impossible to break free from these ropes. Looking at his actions, he seemed to do this often. Was he a butcher in the past who often tied pigs and sheep like this? During the entire process, Tang Zhen didnt have any reaction. It was as if he had already fainted. After lifting Tang Zhen up and throwing him into the car, the old man cursed,damn heavy. He then jumped into the off-road vehicle and drove it to the garage at the side. Looking at the level of his movements, he was obviously an experienced driver. He was not an old man who had no experience at all. What he said earlier was just a lie. There were still a few cars in the garage. One of the off-road cars had traces of blood on the seat, which had soaked a large area. After locking the garage door, the old man drove his tricycle straight to the back of the stone Mountain. After driving along the gravel path for a distance, they saw a hidden cave. Looking at the moss on the entrance, it seemed to have been there for some years. The hole seemed to have been cleaned up, so the old mans tricycle could still drive in unsteadily. However, the tricycle stopped after only walking for about 20 meters. Then, the old man jumped off the tricycle and knelt down to kowtow to the depths of the cave, muttering, Mountain god master, Ive brought a few fresh Tributes for you to enjoy. Please accept them! After that, the old man kowtowed a few more times and continued, mountain god master, please reward me with a few more pills that can rejuvenate my youth. I will do my best to serve you in the future! In the process of praying, the old mans expression was quite serious, as if he was extremely devout to the mountain god master he spoke of. It was also at this moment that a faint voice was heard, reverberating in the cave. Youve done very well. Take these pills, consider them your reward! As long as you work hard to provide Tributes, I wont mistreat you. It wont take long for you to regain your youth! As soon as he finished speaking, a few shimmering medicinal pills flew out of the darkness and hovered in front of the old man. The old man quickly took it and put it in his pocket. After respectfully kowtowing a few times, he got up and threw Tang Zhen and the others on the ground. Then, he drove the tricycle and left. A few minutes later, a wave of soft footsteps was transmitted over. Soon after, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens group. Although the black Shadows face could not be seen clearly, it had a pair of blood-red eyes, which looked extremely terrifying in the dark environment. The black figure quietly looked at Tang Zhen and the others for a while before extending his palm and raising it. Everyones bodies automatically floated in the air and followed the black figure into the darkness. After walking for a few dozen meters, a cave with dim light appeared. The area of the cave was about a few dozen square meters, and it was filled with a strong smell of blood and rotten meat. The surrounding stone walls were embedded with a kind of glowing stone that illuminated the entire cave. More than a dozen corpses with their chests and stomachs cut open were hanging randomly on the stone walls. Many of their organs had disappeared. Looking at the pile of clothes, shoes, and hats on the ground, one could know the identity of these people. They were obviously the workers of the quarry! Under the illumination of the light, the black figure revealed its original appearance. It was a three-eyed foreign being, which was exactly the same as the foreign cultivator that Tang Zhen had killed earlier. The foreign cultivator threw them aside and picked up a young man from the ground, placing him on the stone platform in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the young mans clothes were torn off, and there was nothing left to cover him. The foreign cultivator stared at the young mans body for a while. Then, he waved his hand and a metal box fell into his hand. After opening the box, the foreign cultivator took out a test-tube like object and examined it before muttering to himself. The activity of this Otherworld plant is still too low, and it cant spread on a large scale in a short period of time. This way, its value will be greatly reduced. According to the current rate of reproduction and infection, it will take at least a hundred years to wipe out all the indigenous people in this world, and thats under the condition that there are no accidents. The foreign being said with an unwilling expression. He poured the powder in the test tube into the young mans mouth. If I wait too long, I wont be able to get the city Lords attention, and then I wont have any chance of the honor. It was us who discovered the coordinates of this world together. Why did those few fellows get the reward while I didnt? was it because I snatched a woman from the elders son? Damn it, I must become an elder of loucheng. Then, Ill see who dares to ignore me! The foreign cultivators face twisted slightly as he said this, but he still carefully observed the young mans reaction. the speed of the outbreak is too slow. Its obvious that the mutation didnt succeed! As soon as he finished speaking, huge blisters appeared on the young mans body, and black blood began to flow out of his mouth and nose. Its too obvious when it acts up, and its not good for concealed transmission! The blisters on the young mans body burst, and countless black hair-like objects as thick as steel needles drilled out. The young man also began to struggle, making giggle sounds from his mouth, and his eyes were wide open, as if he was going to eat someone. However, under the control of the foreign cultivator, he couldnt get up at all and could only roar in vain. its clearly in a foraging state and has strong offensive abilities. The situation has improved! After recording up to this point, the foreign cultivator waved his hand and a corpse flew over. He casually tore off an arm. He brought the arm to the struggling young mans mouth. The young man, whose mouth was full of black blood, immediately began to chew wildly. He ate with great relish, and his face was strangely satisfied. He even made happy Wu Wu sounds. However, the foreign cultivator was a little disappointed when he saw this. He continued to write in his notebook, its eating speed is rather slow. It needs to be improved, or else it will take longer to mature! In the following time, the foreign cultivator continued to feed the young man. The young mans stomach began to bulge strangely, but it calmed down after a while. After the entire process repeated three times, the young man finally stopped eating. Instead, he began to struggle violently. The black hair-like objects on his body also began to fall off. When all the hair had fallen off, the young man suddenly roared and a red vine quickly drilled out of his mouth. The surface was covered with blood and flesh-like meridians. A fruit that looked like a human face grew rapidly and ripened in the blink of an eye. Then, it exploded with a bang! A large ball of powder, the same as the one in the test tube, quickly spread in the air. The foreign cultivator gathered it together with his spiritual power and condensed it into a fist-sized ball. not bad. The production rate has obviously increased! Just as the foreign cultivator put the powder into a bottle and was about to continue his experiment, his body suddenly trembled! Chapter 693 ? 693 Strange plants and insects Slowly lowering his head, he discovered that there was a large hole in his chest, and a beating heart was in the palm of a large hand. It was obviously his heart! Under the horrified gaze of the foreign cultivator, the huge hand gently squeezed the heart, turning it into minced meat! Dont be scared! A ball of fire rose from the huge hand and burned the ball of blood and flesh into ashes, which scattered in front of the foreign cultivator. Uh, Yingluo, you bastard Yingluo. Blood trickled down the corner of the foreign cultivators mouth. He tried his best to turn around to see who had ambushed him, but he found that he couldnt exert any strength at all. Compared to the previous 4-star horde leader, this foreign cultivator was only a newly advanced horde leader. The difference in strength between the two was not a small one! Therefore, he didnt even have the ability to fight back, let alone crush the wooden sign to call the police! Until his vision turned black and his consciousness completely disappeared, he did not see the face of the attacker. He died with regret and unwillingness. As the foreign cultivators corpse fell limply to the ground, it revealed Tang Zhen, who was withdrawing his palm with a gloomy expression. Tang Zhen revealed a contemplative expression as he looked at the foreign tribe cultivator who had died with his eyes wide open. In his eyes, this weak foreign cultivator was even more terrifying than a King level cultivator. Once the Otherworld plant that he had cultivated spread, it would be an unimaginable catastrophe for the entire original world! Sure enough, it was as he had imagined. Lou Chengs invasion of the foreign world was not only through force. Diseases, plagues, and even poisoning were all feasible means. They were all unscrupulous! However, in this way, it gave people a sense of powerlessness that was impossible to guard against! He didnt know if this plant was unique to this person or if other foreign cultivators also had it. If it was the latter, then things would be a little troublesome! Fortunately, his sneak attack had been successful, and the foreign cultivator had not broken the wooden tablet used for communication. Otherwise, things might have gone out of control. After searching the cave and putting all the items of the foreign cultivator into the storage space, Tang Zhen informed the Secret Service team to deal with the aftermath. Tang Zhen glanced at the unconscious young man lying on the stone platform before turning his gaze to the side and no longer bothered with him. If it wasnt for his appearance, all of them would have died. Now that only one of them was used for the experiment, it was already a blessing in the midst of misfortune! As for why Tang Zhen didnt rescue him, firstly, the other party was not related to him. If he acted too early, he would alert the enemy. Tang Zhen could naturally tell which was more important. Secondly, he wanted to know what the powder was for, so he didnt want to interrupt the alien cultivators experiment. As for the third point, it was to prevent other foreign cultivators from having this strange plant. Therefore, there had to be a sample of the parasitized plant. Only then could they carry out research and actively carry out prevention. As for whether the young man could survive this tribulation, it would depend on his own good fortune! As he slowly walked out of the cave, he suddenly heard a gunshot, followed by a few more. Not long after, a stumbling figure appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was precisely that old fellow who had pretended to be the night watchman! However, the old man was panicking, and there was a trace of blood on his shoulder. He stumbled toward the cave with a single-barrel shotgun in his hand! Upon seeing Tang Zhen standing at the entrance of the cave, the old man was first stunned before he rushed over and aimed his gun at Tang Zhen. Kneel down, or Ill shoot you to death! The old man raised his gun and shouted. At the same time, he swept a glance at the cave behind Tang Zhen and shouted,Mountain god master, please show your spirit and help me kill these people. They are all good Tributes! Tang Zhen coldly looked at the old man with a crazed expression and said in an ice-cold tone,Your so-called mountain god has already been killed by me. He cant help you anymore! The old man, whose face was filled with anticipation as he looked at the cave, immediately roared at Tang Zhen with a ferocious expression,Bullsh * t! Do you think you can kill the mountain god? None of you rich people are good. You all deserve to die. Your lackeys also deserve to die! When those bastards bullied me, the mountain god master heard my prayers and helped me kill them all. He even gave me an immortal pill that could restore my youth. Now that youve offended the mountain god master, youre destined to die! The old mans expression turned a little crazed as he spoke. He took out the pill that the foreign cultivator gave him and swallowed it all. take a look. This is the immortal pill that the mountain god master gave me. After eating it, I can regain my youth! Ignoring those Secret Service personnel who had already rushed over, the old man hid behind Tang Zhen and laughed out loud towards the sky. His body also began to tremble slightly. However, his face had an expression of extreme infatuation and enjoyment. haha, my body is full of energy now. Even a few young men are not my match! When the old man spoke up to this point, he suddenly waved his arm and roared at Tang Zhen,Follow me into the cave, or Ill beat you to death right now! Tang Zhen, however, sized up the old man with a strange expression. He completely ignored the gun that the old man was pointing at him. Instead, his gaze landed on the old mans arm. I thought it was some kind of elixir. It turns out to be something like this. Hehe, interesting! Tang Zhen seemed to have come to a sudden realization as he nodded slightly. stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and leave, or Ill kill you! When the old man saw Tang Zhen mumbling some inexplicable words to himself, he immediately flew into a rage out of embarrassment. He wanted to reach out and grab Tang Zhens hair while pointing the gun at the back of his head at the same time! Youre looking for death! Tang Zhens expression turned cold. Since he had already figured out the origin of this so-called immortal pill, how could he still have the mood to waste time with this crazy old man? hence, he casually slapped the old man, causing him to fall to the ground. The old mans mouth was filled with blood as he looked at Tang Zhen with a face full of fear and hatred. When he struggled to get up, he discovered that he was unable to move at all! It turned out that he had lost control of his entire body. Other than the fact that he could still feel his body, he was no different from a paralyzed person. The Secret Service agents on the side were like tigers that had been released from their cages. They quickly rushed over and handcuffed the old man, who was already as limp as mud. Damn it, whats going on? what did you do to me? The old mans face was ashen. His eyes were filled with despair as he furiously roared at Tang Zhen. I only killed the bug in your body, no need to thank me! bug? what bug? where did the bug come from? tell me, quick! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the old man who had almost gone crazy and said indifferently,Seeing that youre about to die, Ill tell you! Tang Zhen turned his head around. Under the gazes of the old man and the Secret Service personnel, he casually took out an immortal pill that the old man had mentioned and directly crushed it with his hand. Everyone took a closer look and gasped in unison. It turned out that there was a strange and strange insect hidden within the so-called immortal pill. It was slowly squirming in Tang Zhens palm! Chapter 694 ? 694 Chapter 691! enemys tracks appear again Tang Zhen slowly shook his head as he looked at the suspicious expression on the old mans face. His eyes still contained a malevolence and unwillingness. Your so-called immortal pill actually contains a type of strange insect from the very beginning. After you swallowed it, it has already parasitized your body and spread throughout your entire muscle tissue. It can rapidly increase the explosive power of your muscles, causing your strength to increase by leaps and bounds, which will give you the feeling of rejuvenation! However, the side effects of parasitism were too great. It needed to be fed with special medicine, or it would devour your blood essence. As long as you moved your limbs, it would devour your blood essence as a driving force. Without the support of medicine, you will become a cripple in ten days at most! Once youre parasitized, your muscles will be completely destroyed. Once you leave this insect, youll be completely paralyzed. You wont even be able to stand up, and you wont even be able to breathe! When Tang Zhen said this, he slowly walked to the front of the old man and pulled up his noodle-like limp arm. Once this kind of insect is not fed with medicine and blood essence, it will rapidly suck the host dry and then lay eggs, waiting for the next parasitism. Thats why I saved you just now, do you understand? Tang Zhen ignored the disdainful old man. He extended his hand and flicked the old mans arm. Immediately after, a vein-like object was pulled out from his muscles. With a slight pull, everyone saw a huge blood-red insect that looked like a broken red net being forcibly pulled out from the old mans body by Tang Zhen. The old man let out a scream and fainted. The Secret Service agents were dumbfounded after witnessing the scene. Although they often carried out dangerous missions, and could be considered as people who were used to life and death, it was still within the scope of normal understanding. How could it be as strange as the situation just now? At the thought of such a strange insect living in the human body, they felt their scalps go numb and shivered. Mr. Tang Zhen, what should we do next? The captain of the Secret Service team glanced at the unconscious old man. A trace of disgust was on his face as he politely asked Tang Zhen. Clean up the cave behind us first. Almost all the people in this quarry are here, but they have all been killed. In addition, there were a few unconscious young men. Send them away. It was best not to let them know what happened today. As for the young man who was touched by the foreign cultivator, he must be isolated and observed to see if there is any hope of saving him. After saying these few words, Tang Zhen walked down the mountain under the gazes of a group of Secret Service personnel. The matter was urgent and there were still eight foreign tribe cultivators that needed to be eliminated. Tang Zhen naturally would not waste his time. The captain of the Secret Service team glanced at the dark cave behind him and immediately contacted the logistics support force. He asked them to take care of the aftermath, and then led his men to chase after them. Tang Zhen once again drove on the road. However, this time, before he could track down the target, a message came from the special communication device used by the Secret Service Captain, causing his expression to slightly change. After contacting the communication device in Tang Zhens car, the captain of the Secret Service team said in a deep voice,Mr. Tang Zhen, our headquarters just sent a message. The detector has found abnormal soul fluctuations near the outskirts of K city. In the end, the search team was ambushed by a mysterious person while they were tracking the enemy. All the members of the team who were on the mission were killed! The captain then added, the police and the military have already sealed off the area. Should we go over and take a look? His voice had just sounded when Tang Zhens voice was quickly transmitted over,If Im not mistaken, it should be the doing of a foreign cultivator. Tell me the specific name of the place where the incident happened? When the captain of the Secret Service team heard this, he hurriedly told Tang Zhen the location of the incident. Next, the off-road vehicle driven by Tang Zhen suddenly accelerated and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. K city, Fan Village. Because this was a suburban area, it was designated as a Development Zone, so some large and small factories were built here one after another. However, although there were many companies that had built factories, not many of them had actually been put into production. The rest had not been opened for many years, leaving only a large area of idle factories and a huge site full of wormwood. At this time, in the vicinity of an abandoned factory, ear-piercing police sirens were constantly ringing. Police cars had completely sealed off the road here, preventing any unrelated vehicles from passing by. Even the various people who had heard the news and came to watch the show were blocked by the plastic barrier and could only peek from a distance. These police employees were only in the outer area, and near the factory wall, there were teams of soldiers with loaded guns. They were fully armed, and their cold muzzles were all pointed at the abandoned factory. The safeties of their guns were all open, which showed the seriousness of the matter. According to Tang Zhens previous calculations, the Asian Alliance had designated the area within a 500-kilometer radius of the dimensional portal as a key search area. They had even mobilized a large number of troops to be on standby at all times to assist in capturing the foreign cultivators! It was also for this reason that these Warriors could arrive in time when they discovered the abnormal situation! Just as the crowd was making wild guesses and the person-in-charge at the scene was in a terrible fix, a black off-road vehicle suddenly appeared from a bend in the distance and sped toward the isolation belt. The police on duty saw this and quickly tried to stop it. However, the off-road vehicle ignored the warning and nimbly bypassed the isolation belt. It drove into the area under the militarys jurisdiction while the crowd exclaimed. This area had already cut off the vision of the onlookers, making them unable to see what was going to happen next. At this time, the soldier in charge of the security guards expression changed greatly. He quickly raised his rifle and aimed at the young man who was slowly walking out of the SUV. Put your hands behind your head and squat on the ground, or Ill kill you immediately! Those soldiers roared at Tang Zhen. Their fingers were placed on the trigger. With just a slight shake, a burst of bullets would be fired! The current situation was special. Once it was judged as a dangerous target, the soldiers could shoot and kill it at any time! However, when they saw Tang Zhens appearance clearly, they were slightly stunned. It was as if they had seen this young man who had broken through the cordon and directly drove the car to the entrance of the command center. The person-in-charge of the military, who had walked out after hearing the news, was similarly stunned. However, he also recognized Tang Zhens identity with a glance. He hurriedly ordered the soldiers to put down their weapons and invited Tang Zhen into the tent. Tang Zhen did not decline. He swept his gaze across the quiet and desolate factory before following the person in charge into the tent. Tang Zhen was the real commander in this pursuit of the foreign cultivators. Therefore, the person in charge of the military didnt hide anything and immediately told Tang Zhen the current situation. Chapter 695 ? 695 The abandoned factory It turned out that after the search team was killed, both the military and the police quickly moved out and sealed off the entire abandoned factory. Since they could not confirm the existence of the enemy, they began a tentative attack. A total of three teams entered the factory from different directions. In the end, not long after they entered, the three teams were attacked by the enemy at the same time, and it didnt take long for them to completely lose contact! The person in charge of the scene immediately panicked and wanted to send more people in to help, but when he thought about the strength of the foreign cultivators, he could only suppress his anxiety and quickly ask for help from the headquarters. Without a doubt, there was a 90% chance that the foreign cultivators were hiding here! After sending out a request for help, the person in charge of the scene thought that the headquarters would send a special task force, but he didnt expect to welcome a Big Shot like Tang Zhen! His heart, which had been hanging in the air, was finally at ease. He even let out a long sigh of relief. The fate of the soldiers who had entered earlier was unknown, which made him feel extremely heartbroken. Now that Tang Zhen was here, he did not need to worry about his subordinates making unnecessary sacrifices. After Tang Zhen heard the introduction of the person in charge, he pondered for a moment before speaking indifferently,Its not a problem to kill these foreign cultivators, but we cant let them notice anything unusual and warn their companions! If thats the case, the rest of the foreign tribes will definitely take the opportunity to hide. If we want to find them again, itll be like looking for a needle in a haystack! When he said this, Tang Zhen glanced at the door only to see the Secret Service teams captain, who had been following him, walking in. The other party nodded at Tang Zhen and the person in charge of the scene before standing to the side in silence. Tang Zhen similarly nodded in response. After which, he continued,We have to find them all before they discover anything unusual and know how to use the communication device of the original world to contact us! So my plan is to send another team into the factory, and Ill sneak in to confuse those alien cultivators! Tang Zhen swept his eyes at the two people who were staring at him without blinking and coldly said,Those foreign cultivators wont be able to detect my presence, and I can kill them the moment I discover them! Its just that this mission is also dangerous, so youd better explain the situation to your team members and let them decide whether to follow! When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the person in charge of the scene, who had a trace of pity on his face, and said, actually, you dont have to worry. If someone were to die during the mission, I will find a way to save them! When the two of them heard this, their eyes lit up and their faces revealed a trace of joy. When Tang Zhen was mentioned, many people who knew the inside story would think of the rebirth altar. They would think of the magical ritual that could change the body of the living and even help the dead to be reborn. Mister Tang Zhen, I wonder if the soldiers who died earlier can be revived. Tang Zhen interrupted the person-in-charges question and replied in an indifferent tone, it depends on whether their souls exist. If there are no accidents, it should be possible! The two of them were overjoyed upon hearing this. After thanking Tang Zhen, they immediately began to make arrangements. In less than five minutes, the person in charge of the scene came back and told Tang Zhen that he had already arranged the combat personnel that would participate in the attack. At the same time, he had also brought a set of standard equipment for Tang Zhen. It was no different from the other soldiers equipment. Tang Zhen nodded and quickly put on the set of equipment. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a standard Asian Alliance Special Forces soldier. In fact, he had no choice but to do this. If it wasnt for the existence of the strange warning signs of the foreign cultivators, Tang Zhen would have long infiltrated into the dark World to launch a sneak attack. This was more convenient and faster. Tang Zhen picked up the rifle placed on the table, turned around, and walked out of the tent. He followed the person in charge of the scene to a group of fully armed Special Forces soldiers with oil paint on their faces. After seeing Tang Zhens arrival, although those soldiers did not make any unnecessary movements, the curiosity and worship in their eyes were not concealed in any way. Tang Zhen silently walked into the group. When the young soldier beside him looked at him, he revealed a trace of a kind smile. Tang Zhen also nodded to him. The person in charge of the scene said a few words and nodded to the captain of the Special Forces. Then, everyone immediately rushed toward the abandoned factory. Under the cover of the grass, a group of Special Forces soldiers slowly moved forward, constantly approaching the slightly dilapidated factory. Tang Zhen didnt release his mental energy to avoid arousing the suspicion of the foreign cultivators. Instead, he switched to the map view and constantly observed every corner of the factory. At this moment, a black shadow flashed past the window on the fourth floor and instantly disappeared. Even if an ordinary person stared at the window, they would not be able to see the black shadow because it was too fast. It was so fast that ordinary people could not catch it with the naked eye. However, Tang Zhen, who was a King level cultivator, could clearly see the true appearance of the black shadow. After all, his vision was extremely good now, especially with the gradual energy transformation of his eyes, his vision had far exceeded the scope of ordinary people. For example, if he entered a room with an electric light in his original world, he would feel very uncomfortable, because in his eyes, the light would flash dozens of times in a second! Hence, whenever he encountered a similar situation, he would try his best to control his eyes so that they could quickly adapt to the changes in the surrounding environment. When the black shadow flashed past the window, Tang Zhen had already seen and confirmed that the other party was a foreign race cultivator! However, according to the person in charge of the scene, the three teams that were responsible for the attack were attacked at the same time, so it was obvious that there was more than one enemy! Just as Tang Zhen continued to search, the team had already arrived at the back of the factory. An iron door that was originally tightly closed but had a fresh broken lock appeared in front of everyone. It was obvious that one of the teams in charge of the attack had entered the factory from here. Under the cover of his comrades, one of the soldiers pulled open the metal door and aimed both guns inside. However, there was no trace of the enemy in sight. Instead, there was a corpse that had fallen on the beam of the house and was now dripping blood in front of everyone. The corpses bloodshot eyes were wide open, and its face was blue and purple. Blood was flowing out of its seven apertures, dripping down the blood gourd-like head to the ground, forming a large pool. Looking at his attire, he was clearly the warrior who had attacked this place but suddenly lost contact with them! When the Special Forces soldiers saw their comrades die so miserably, their breathing quickened. They wanted to tear the culprit behind the scenes into pieces. Tang Zhen glanced at the corpse. After which, he turned his gaze toward a pitch-black room inside the factory. A cold glint was revealed in his eyes! Chapter 696 ? 696 Bloodiness and the purpose of the alien race The captain in charge of leading the team took a deep breath and suppressed the grief in his heart. He waved his hand and motioned for the group to continue moving forward. The soldiers continued to walk around the corpses, and entered the dust-filled interior of the factory. It was also at this moment that a few more corpses that had died even more miserably came into their sight! They were also soldiers who had entered this place before, but they had all lost their breath of life. Then, the enemy used cruel methods to torture their corpses, and it was a terrible sight. If a timid person saw this scene, he would probably faint from fear. The remains of two warriors were fixed to the wall by an iron pipe, hanging upright on the wall facing the crowd. The rusty iron pipe pierced through the front of the warriors skull, through the skull, and through the concrete wall! In the middle of the two bodies, there were strange patterns drawn with blood. The dark red color was extremely dazzling, and one look at it would make one shiver. In the garbage not far away, there were still two corpses kneeling opposite each other. However, their heads had disappeared, and no one knew where they had been thrown. On the dirty floor, there were traces of blood splattering everywhere, and the walls were covered with blood-red dots! Witnessing this hellish scene, the Special Forces soldiers were furious. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their teeth were clenched. dont act rashly. Continue the search! The team leader knew that his mission was to cooperate with Tang Zhen to lure out those foreign race cultivators. Therefore, even though he felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart, he gritted his teeth and turned his head away, not looking at the corpse of his fellow villager who had died a tragic death on the wall. An extremely oppressive atmosphere spread out from the troop. All the Warriors had a fire burning in their hearts, wishing they could swallow those non-humankind cultivators alive. Tang Zhen, however, was quietly deep in thought. This was because after he observed the situation in front of him, he discovered that the other party seemed to have done it on purpose. Could it be that the purpose of those foreign cultivators was to create panic near the passage and force all the residents nearby to move away? If that was the case, it would be much easier for them to carry out any secret operations. However, on second thought, it didnt seem right. After all, the Army of the original world wasnt just for show. Even if all the residents were evacuated, the Army could still control this place and even destroy this area of hundreds of kilometers! The only possibility was that they simply wanted to create panic. They might have a bigger plan that they had yet to execute, such as those strange parasitic plants! The ultimate goal of these foreign cultivators was to cause the entire original world to fall into turmoil and rumors! In this way, as the dimensional portal gradually expanded, the invasion of a terrifying enemy would be confirmed, and the whole world would be in complete chaos! Social order would be in chaos, crime rate would increase, public facilities would be paralyzed, and Wars might even break out, causing the death of a large number of innocents! At this time, if another terrible disease began to spread, the original world that had already collapsed would be unable to deal with it and could only watch it spread. In a situation where they could not control it, more humans would die! Before the two sides fought, the original worlds combat power had already been greatly reduced. When the battle was about to start, those hidden foreign cultivators would definitely cause great destruction, making the original world tired of dealing with them! By the time the tower arrived in the original world through the dimensional portal, it would be facing a world that was on the verge of collapse, or even defenseless! In fact, for the non-human clans who only wanted the origin of the world, the more Aboriginals who invaded the world died, the better. If all of them died, it would be easier to find the origin of the world! Tang Zhens expression immediately turned gloomy when he thought of this. The killing intent in his heart also became increasingly dense. If the foreign cultivators were really as he thought, they would definitely try their best to spread panic, and the Internet in his original world was the best way to publicize it! It had been almost ten days since the foreign races had entered the original world. With their abilities, they must have mastered the basic information of this world, so they would not ignore the use of the Internet. After activating the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], Tang Zhen connected to the internet and quickly searched and filtered through it. As expected, he found a few videos taken in the abandoned factory! That bloody and perverted scene was absolutely unforgettable! In addition to the video of the abandoned factory, there was also a video of the planes transmission channel taken from the top of the mountain. It seemed to have been taken secretly. Those who had accidentally seen the video were all shocked and began to comment and forward it, causing more and more people to see it. Some people were even shouting wildly, claiming that this was a precursor to the coming of the end of the world, because the enemy from another world was about to invade! There were also people who linked it with the Holy Dragon City, thinking that this was most likely done by the Holy Dragon City. Their tone was full of conspiracy theories, describing Tang Zhen as a gloomy and ambitious person. Of course, there were even more people who mourned for the dead soldiers and hoped that the murderer would be severely punished. They expressed that they would never let them go! Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he saw this. The other partys methods could not be said to not be vicious. Tang Zhen even suspected that they had already used their mind control skills to enslave some of the humans from the original world. They were hiding behind the scenes to help them create momentum! There was even a group of people who wished for the world to be in chaos, adding fuel to the fire. The content of their comments was also quite negative and unscrupulous! In fact, these videos were only the beginning. If these alien cultivators were not completely eliminated, more similar videos would appear in the future. It was impossible to guard against them! After Tang Zhen took a few glances, he immediately used the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to hack into the Otherworlds network and continuously deleted these videos to prevent more people from seeing them and causing unnecessary panic. At this time, the Special Forces had already reached the entrance of a flight of stairs and started to head up to the second floor. Mottled blood appeared on the steps, scattered everywhere, looking extremely glaring. When everyone saw this scene, they felt their hearts beat wildly, as if they had already guessed what they would see next. As expected, as soon as they reached the second floor, they saw two heads hanging on the left and right sides of the door. They were the two headless bodies from the first floor! The two heads had twisted and pained expressions on their faces, and they looked at their comrades with dull and lifeless eyes, as if they were silently pouring out the anger and unwillingness in their hearts. Several soldiers couldnt control their emotions, and tears instantly rolled down their faces. After all, this was their comrade-in-arms who they had been with all day long. Not long ago, they had been chatting and training together, but in the blink of an eye, they had been separated forever! Just as these soldiers were secretly feeling dejected, Tang Zhen suddenly saw a figure flash from the corner of his eyes. The figure was relying on some kind of invisibility skill to slowly walk toward the soldiers. Chapter 697 ? 697 The Holy master and the illusion When these Special Forces soldiers faced ordinary people, they were almost invincible. Not many people were their match. However, when the enemy was a Lord-level cultivator, they would lose their advantage and would have a problem protecting themselves. After all, compared to the humans of the original world, Lord-level cultivators were almost no different from monsters. Against such an enemy, other than being crushed, there was almost no chance of winning. The appearance of this non-human cultivator and the current performance of the Special Forces were enough to prove everything! This was because only Tang Zhen was able to discover his existence when he stood in front of the special combat squad. The rest of the Special Forces had no idea that a terrifying enemy was standing right in front of them! However, Tang Zhen didnt have any strange reaction. Instead, he looked at the other Special Forces soldiers with grief and indignation on his face, appearing to be filled with righteous indignation! The foreign cultivator was using his invisibility skill to stand not far away from them. Judging from his attire and aura, he should be a grade-7 Holy master! At this moment, the foreign Holy master was looking at Tang Zhen and the others with a cold and emotionless gaze. The corners of his mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile, as if these Special Forces soldiers were ants. As long as he stepped on them lightly, they would all be crushed into powder! Under Tang Zhens silent gaze, the foreign cultivator suddenly grabbed a handful of powder from his leather bag and threw it at Tang Zhen and the others. As the powder spread in the air, it slowly spread to the Special Forces and was quickly absorbed by them. This powder was invisible, colorless, and had no smell. Even after inhaling it, one would not experience any special hallucinations! However, Tang Zhen knew that this powder was definitely not simple. Therefore, he quietly held his breath and wanted to see what effect this powder would have. The reason why he didnt make a move immediately was that he wanted to see what tricks these foreign cultivators had up their sleeves so that he could be on guard against them in the future! After all, the enemy he was facing was likely to be a building of a national level, with countless high-level cultivators! If they thought that they could defeat them with a nuclear bomb, they would be too naive. Not to mention the strength of the invading city, since they dared to invade the original world, they must have made full preparations! Not to mention anything else, just the strange plants controlled by these foreign cultivators alone possessed extremely terrifying destructive power! Ever since Tang Zhen had discovered it, he had been continuously thinking of a method to deal with it after it exploded. Unfortunately, he did not have a perfect solution. The Special Forces soldiers who inhaled the powder finally showed signs of abnormality. They began to breathe rapidly and restlessly, and their determined eyes began to show a hint of confusion. At this moment, a change occurred! The two heads that were originally hanging on the wall twisted at the same time and stared at the crowd, revealing a strange and sinister smile. hehehe Yingluo, youre finally here. Ive been waiting so long! since youre here, dont leave. Die with us, hahahaha! A sharp voice filled with surprise suddenly came out of the mouths of the two heads. The blood-filled mouths kept opening and closing, making people feel like they had fallen into an ice cave! After the Special Forces soldiers saw this strange scene, they were suddenly shocked! They had never thought that the heads of two dead comrades could actually speak. Stay calm and dont panic! The Special Forces commander saw that the situation was not right, and quickly stopped the panicking soldiers. At the same time, he looked warily at the two heads that were smiling slyly, and silently raised his rifle. Seeing this, the other soldiers also raised their guns and aimed, ready to shoot at any moment. At this moment, the two heads laughed wildly again. Their eyes were filled with madness. They jumped down from the wall and landed on one of the soldiers. Looking at his comrades head that was biting his body and laughing evilly, the soldier could not help but scream and slap his body crazily! He seemed to want to smash the heads off, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he hit them, the two heads kept letting out strange and sharp laughter. They bit his clothes tightly and refused to let go! In a moment of desperation, the soldier picked up his military saber and chopped off the head. The military saber was extremely sharp, and it pierced through the head in one strike. A blood-curdling scream was heard as the head rolled on the ground. He waved his military saber again and cut off the other head. The warrior laughed and kicked the two heads away. As for the few soldiers beside him, they suddenly heard strange footsteps coming from behind. When they looked back, they found that the headless body that had been kneeling on the first floor was now climbing the stairs with staggering steps, walking towards them step by step. As he walked, there was a muffled sound coming from the remaining part of his neck. wheres my head? wheres my head? Give me back my head! The two heads that were kicked away by the warrior cheered at this moment, shouting at the headless body. hehe, were here. Come quickly! Idiot, come here, you big, brainless idiot! As the two heads continued to scream, the two headless corpses also crawled over, picking up the broken heads and placing them on their necks. However, they had accidentally gone in the wrong direction, and their bodies were in front while their faces were behind. However, the two heads did not care at all. Instead, they were having fun, laughing strangely as they ran around the factory. At this moment, the sound of metal mopping the floor was heard again. The frightened crowd looked towards the sound and saw that the two comrades who had been fixed to the wall by iron pipes were now walking towards them. Their legs tried their best to move forward, but because their heads were hanging from the heavy metal pipe, they could only drag the metal pipe and raise their heads to walk! They tried their best to roll their eyes down. Their strange gazes swept over from time to time, and their heads kept shaking violently as the iron pipe touched the steps! He walked towards them step by step, and blood and brain matter kept flowing out. They flowed along the iron pipe and onto the ground, dragging a long blood-colored trace. Pa da,pa da There was the sound of water splashing again. The pale-faced crowd looked in the direction of the sound in fear, only to find that the corpse that had fallen at the door earlier was now walking on the roof with its head down! He faced the crowd with his purple face, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a strange angle. The blood that flowed out of his body was like a water faucet that had been opened, constantly spurting out from his seven orifices. Chapter 698 ? 698 Chapter 695! special search team Ah, all of you, go to hell! Faced with this strange and eerie scene, one of the soldiers finally had a mental breakdown. He suddenly roared and pulled the trigger, firing wildly at the strange corpses! A few more soldiers growled and also fell into a state of madness. They either waved their military knives or pulled the trigger. The entire entrance to the second floor was in chaos. Tang Zhen seemed to have gone crazy as well. His face was ferocious as he waved his military knife and ran around as if he was chasing after the terrifying and strange corpses. When the foreign cultivator saw this, he revealed a smug smile. From his point of view, these Special Forces soldiers were shouting and fighting in the air, and the corpses in front of them didnt actually exist in this world! Although they didnt exist in this world, it didnt mean that they didnt exist. In fact, these illusions were all races that lived in special worlds, because of the powder and summoning ritual. This strange method, including those strange plants and insects, was all obtained from a different world. As for the cultivators from that other world, they were used to calling themselves Magi! In the chaotic scene, several soldiers had already fallen to the ground. They had all been hit by stray bullets, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. The more chaotic the scene was, the more pleased the non-human cultivator was with himself, as if he was watching a monkey show. It was also at this moment that a soldier who had fallen into an illusion suddenly ran towards his position. The soldier kept approaching and brandished his military knife as if he was trying to kill an enemy that did not exist in the air. However, his eyes were filled with confusion. The non-human cultivators eyes were filled with disdain and mockery, as if he was looking at a ridiculous mouse. In his opinion, he was not on the same level as the humans in his original world, so his expression was filled with a feeling of superiority. However, the moment the soldier passed by him, the foreign cultivators body suddenly froze, and even his thoughts paused for a moment. Before he could react, he felt his vision blur, then his eyes went black, and he fell into a coma. Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the unconscious alien cultivator. He no longer disguised himself and took the initiative to attack! Two black streams of light emitting the aura of death suddenly appeared in front of him and shot straight to his left and right. The concrete walls werent able to stop the black light at all. It easily passed through the walls and headed straight for the two foreign cultivators! When Tang Zhen made his move, the two foreign cultivators had already realized that something was wrong. One of them even directly clenched the wooden token in his hand. The two foreign cultivators roared at the sight of the black light and fled without hesitation. From the object flying towards them, they could sense a kind of death aura that they were simply unable to resist. They also knew that they were simply not Tang Zhens match. In this situation, not running was courting death! However, even though they were running fast, the speed of the black stream of light controlled by Tang Zhen was even faster. In the blink of an eye, it had already caught up to the fleeing foreign cultivators and pierced through the back of their heads! Blood and brain matter flowed out from their foreheads, and their third eyes were destroyed! This series of attacks happened in a flash. It could be said that Tang Zhen had already completed his attack in the blink of an eye. However, his expression was very ugly at this moment because he saw a broken wooden token in the hands of a dead foreign cultivator. It was obvious that the moment this guy realized that something was wrong, he had decisively crushed the wooden tablet to send a warning to his companions! In this way, the remaining five foreign cultivators would be alerted, especially when they found out that half of their companions were gone. They would either hide themselves completely or launch a crazy revenge operation! Tang Zhen didnt want to see any of the above situations! After tying up the unconscious foreign cultivators with chains, Tang Zhen searched the bodies of the two foreign cultivators and informed the person in charge of the scene outside to send troops to clean up the scene. The soldiers who had gone crazy after inhaling the strange powder were all knocked out by him, and the wounded were also treated. After a short while, the person in charge of the scene rushed in, followed by a group of fully armed soldiers. After seeing the scene in the abandoned factory, even though everyone was prepared, they were still shocked speechless. They were silent for a long time, so gloomy that water could drip out. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the scene. He only carried the three-eyed race cultivator and entered a room in the abandoned factory alone. It didnt take long for everyone to hear a series of screams, mixed with some foreign language that they didnt understand. About ten minutes later, Zhen Tang came out of the room and used his communicator to call director Tang. Now that things had come to this, the remaining five foreign tribe members would definitely be alarmed. As long as they hid with all their heart, even Tang Zhen would not be able to find them within a short period of time. There was also a similar problem in the American Alliance, so Tang Zhen naturally couldnt stay in the Asian Alliance for too long. Therefore, after a discussion with director Tang, he decided to transfer a group of cultivators from the loucheng world and set up a special search team. With the help of the elite soldiers from the original world who were equipped with high-tech facilities, they would search for these hidden alien cultivators! Today, the technology of the original world had exploded. Items such as the mechanical exoskeleton armor could already be officially equipped to the troops. They had even developed a special armor that was extremely similar to Tang Zhens purple-gold armor. When trained elite soldiers put it on, their comprehensive combat effectiveness was no less than that of a level 3 cultivator. However, because the cost was too high, only one experimental force was set up. This time, they were going to capture the foreign cultivators to test their combat abilities! The two of them discussed for a while and finally settled on this matter. Then, they went their separate ways to make preparations. Tang Zhen directly returned to the Holy Dragon City and selected a group of cultivators with rich combat experience and good tracking abilities. He told them to be ready to transmigrate to the original world at any time. As for the bodies they could use, the original world had already prepared them and they could board them at any time! After making the necessary arrangements, Tang Zhen returned to his original world and took a plane to the desert tower. After Tang Zhen got off the plane, not only did he see the special Warframe force sent by the Asian Alliance, but he also saw a combat force equipped with all kinds of high-tech equipment! Tang Zhen had seen the armors developed by the Asian Alliance. He had even tried it once and found that it was indeed as the information said, it could greatly enhance combat effectiveness! In fact, rather than calling it a battle armor, it was better to call it a miniature mecha. This was the only way to live up to its name! At this time, the combat personnel of the sub-Union were already in position. As soon as the Holy Dragon City cultivators arrived, they could immediately start the operation. Chapter 699 ? 699 Teleportation and the Sorcerer world (1) It didnt take long for the huge teleportation circle in the desert tower to flash, which was a sign that the soul teleportation had started. The staff here were already used to this scene. Only the newcomers were curious, and their eyes were filled with unconcealed shock. It was this magical device that connected two worlds that were separated by an unknown distance, allowing mankind to completely step out of the planet under their feet! After a short while, the teleportation array stopped flashing. It was obvious that the souls of the cultivators in the building had been teleported over. After only a minute or so, there was a sound coming from the area where the hosts were placed. Then, a strong body with a strong aura stood up from the nutrient pool. This was a semi-mechanical body that Tang Zhen had created for cultivators to reverse transmigrate. It was usually sealed and maintained and was rarely taken out for use! After these Holy Dragon City cultivators had adapted to their new bodies, they first sized up their surroundings, then quickly changed their clothes and gathered in front of Tang Zhen. Unlike the humans from their original world who were trapped on a planet, these Holy Dragon City cultivators had seen many things from other worlds. Therefore, even when they came to a new world, they did not show much curiosity. Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators under him and nodded slightly. After continuous development and training, the Holy Dragon citys strength was no longer the same as before. The strength of the cultivators in Lou city was also constantly improving. Looking around, it seemed that none of the cultivators in this group had reached the Lord-tier, but that was only because of the restrictions of the host body. In fact, their cultivation had long reached the Lord-tier! The Holy Dragon City had more and more Lord-level cultivators like them! With such a group of experienced cultivators joining the search, the remaining five foreign cultivators would not be able to escape even if they had wings! The reason why Tang Zhen was so confident was because the higher ones cultivation was, the more difficult it would be to pass through the dimensional teleportation channel. Even if they used special methods, at most, they could only allow Lord-ranked cultivators to pass through! As for the terrifyingly powerful King level cultivators, they were still unable to descend into the original world. Therefore, the remaining five foreign cultivators were at most 4-star horde leaders. According to the current combat strength of the search team, they could completely resist or even kill them! After properly arranging the work and matters to take note of, Tang Zhen took out the equipment of the cultivators and also provided some life-saving items. Tang Zhen didnt feel any heartache no matter how much he invested in his own citizens. The citizens of Holy Dragon City were even more grateful for this. Half an hour later, the special search team was divided into five small teams and headed straight for the possible hiding places of the foreign cultivators. Tang Zhen didnt stay any longer. Under director Tangs arrangement, he took a private plane to the American Alliance. During the flight, Tang Zhen had nothing to do, so he casually took out a book he found on the foreign cultivator and carefully read it. When they were interrogating the foreign cultivator earlier, the other party had gritted his teeth and refused to cooperate. In the end, after being punished by Tang Zhen, he finally opened his mouth obediently. It turned out that this building had just been upgraded to a national level, and the original world was only the first foreign world they had invaded after the upgrade! It was for this reason that Lou Chengs strength was not particularly strong. In order to complete the promotion mission of the National Lou Cheng, they had been entangled with the Sorcerer world for nearly 500 years! Lou Chengs savings were almost completely used up. Moreover, this sorcerer world was only one of the many sorcerer planets in that plane, and its strength was not particularly strong. Even so, the three-eyed demonic humans Tower had still expended a vast amount of resources and lost countless cultivators in order to barely seize the natural source of the other partys world! After a period of recuperation, the three-eye tower, which had been upgraded to a national level and its strength had greatly increased, accidentally obtained the plane coordinates of its original world. When they heard that this world was rich in resources but had no cultivators, they decided to invade their original world. Tang Zhen immediately frowned when he heard this. What method did the other party use to obtain the coordinates of the original world? did they discover it by chance, or did someone deliberately provide it? Tang Zhen felt that this was definitely not a coincidence when he thought of the other foreign races Tower that was invading at the same time. He could even smell a trace of a conspiracy. As expected, with the rapid development of the Holy Dragon City, some people were finally afraid of them. They began to think of ways to suppress the Holy Dragon City, and even used a ruthless method to remove firewood from the bottom of the cauldron! Once the original world was invaded, even if it was not destroyed, it was still equivalent to losing one of Tang Zhens arms. It was inevitable that his Yuan Qi would be greatly damaged! Although Tang Zhen did not know who was plotting against the Holy Dragon City, he also raised his vigilance. A cold glint even flashed in his eyes. The Holy Dragon City had condensed his blood, sweat, and tears, and the original world was his Foundation. No matter who had designs on them, Tang Zhen would definitely make them suffer the consequences! He kept on speculating about the identity of the mastermind, but he was unable to come to a conclusion. This caused Tang Zhen to have a headache. He decided not to think about those things and instead turned his attention to the book in his hand and began to read carefully. The Sorcerer world was indeed very mysterious, because the cultivators there had found a different way of cultivation, and they were more inclined to the study of mental strength. These Magi had also done research on the transformation of the physical body and the use of energy, and the results were obvious! They relied on all sorts of tools and strange incantations to cast all sorts of strange abilities. They could even easily communicate with creatures from other worlds and sign contracts at the same time. To put it bluntly, these Magi were cultivators and scientists with mental problems, paranoid and crazy! However, it was undeniable that they were very powerful! The three-eyed man had sacrificed countless cultivators and Warriors in the past hundreds of years to defeat them! If not for the fact that these sorcerers were not United and preferred to live alone and fight for themselves, the three-eyed being would not be able to plunder the heart of the origin of the Sorcerer fragment world in a few hundred years! Thats right, it was a fragment-like planet, a huge world like a floating island! Tang Zhen was very interested in the Magus world. If it was possible, he really wanted to go and take a look! After all, according to what the three-eyed cultivator had said, there were other sorcerer fragment worlds near this sorcerer fragment world. Even in broad daylight, one could clearly see the fragment continents that were like floating islands! The book in Tang Zhens hand should be an Encyclopedia of Wizards. It introduced the cultivation methods of Wizards, the default rules, and some incantations and experimental formulas of different levels. Its original owner should have died long ago, and this book, as a trophy, naturally fell into the hands of the three-eyed being! Chapter 700 ? 700 The American Alliances troubles (1) This book was very magical. The things recorded inside were also very useful. Tang Zhen, who had already read and analyzed the entire book, decided to find an opportunity to try it out later. If the methods inside were useful, it would be no different from adding wings to a Tiger for Tang Zhen! This was the so-called one technique can understand ten thousand techniques. With Tang Zhens current means and strength, it was not difficult for him to understand the contents of this book. Not only did he understand the content, but he also tried to make in-depth deductions to analyze the pros and cons. The more he researched, the more Tang Zhen could feel the magical aspects of these spells. Moreover, he was quite impressed with the sorcerers belief and attitude of constantly pursuing the truth and unwaveringly searching for the truth of the world! It was only with this persistent spirit of passing down the inheritance that the Magis inheritance would be extremely strict and meticulous, to the point where it was almost harsh. However, this also meant that the Wizards were more powerful and had more knowledge. Reading the books written by them was simply an alternative form of enjoyment ! Therefore, by the time Tang Zhens plane arrived in the United States, he had already read the book three times before he reluctantly put it into his storage space. It was a pity that there was only one such book right now. It would be great if there were a few more! According to the three-eyed man, there were many similar books in their tower. As valuable spoils of war, they were all kept in the library of the tower. However, even though the three-eyed foreign being had said the name of their city and its exact location, Tang Zhen was still unable to find the relevant information to determine where the city was. From this, it could be seen that the three-eyed tower was very far from the Holy Dragon City, so far that almost no one had heard of its name. That was why no one had accepted the reward even after the Holy Dragon City had issued the huge reward. The continent where Holy Dragon City was located was extremely vast, and almost no one could see the end. There were also countless towers, so this situation was very normal. While Tang Zhen was depressed, he also had no other choice. He could only hope that the foreign tribe merchants in Holy Dragon City could find out the exact location of the three-eye tower. As the plane came to a stop, Tang Zhen stood up and left his seat before slowly walking down from the plane. As soon as he got off the plane, Tang Zhen immediately saw Smith, who had come to welcome him. There were also some tall Secret Service agents in black beside him! They looked at Tang Zhen with bright eyes. Smiths eyes even contained a trace of anticipation. During this period of time, Smith had been under a lot of pressure from the sudden appearance of the dimensional teleportation portal. He had not been able to sleep well for a day. After all, the enemy this time was different. Ordinary methods would not be effective at all! Unlike the foreign cultivators from the Asian Alliance, the foreign cultivators from the American Alliance were completely unscrupulous in their actions. They stirred up trouble near the passage and even fought with the Secret Service agents of the American Alliance many times! Relying on their strength and strange methods, the foreign cultivators were able to force the American side into retreat. In the end, they could only seal off the area. As for the tens of thousands of residents in the vicinity, they had already been immediately relocated after the dimensional portal appeared to avoid suffering greater losses! If they werent afraid of making too big of a move and causing the planes transmission channel to change and causing Widespread Panic among the people, the United States would have launched missiles and blown this place to the ground! The American Alliances actions naturally couldnt be hidden from everyone, so rumors quickly spread. Those people claimed that the United States had been invaded by enemies from another world, and that the end of the world would come if they were not careful. It was time for superheroes to jump out and save the world. In the face of disaster, there were some people who could always maintain a sense of humor, and even began to make kind jokes. Of course, everyone knew that those so-called superheroes were just fictional characters in movies. How could they really show up and destroy these invading foreign cultivators? However, the United States had also mobilized their Special Forces, which included modified special Warriors and mecha troops. The combat strength of this special force was pretty good, but when facing those cunning foreign cultivators, they were still tied up and played by them! What was even more terrifying was that after these foreign cultivators seized the weapons from the original world, they quickly learned how to operate them, which led to gunfights from time to time. The American soldiers who entered the Urban area to clear out the foreign cultivators were often ambushed, leading to a large number of casualties! Tang Zhen quietly sat in the back seat. After listening to Smiths story, his expression was somewhat solemn. Unlike the ten advanced cultivators of the sub-Alliance, this foreign-Race City sent a large number of low-level foreign-races to create chaos near the passage. They were not worried about being attacked and killed by the original world. The reason they did this was to protect the dimensional portal from being destroyed. Perhaps they wanted to take the opportunity to figure out the strength of the original world and then arrange their follow-up plans! After all, their invasion could not be concealed, so instead of being passively blocked, it was better to take the opportunity to understand the strength of the opponent. Tang Zhen even had reason to believe that these unbridled foreign races might not be the true residents of the city. Instead, they were just cannon fodder that they ordered around. After all, in the eyes of those buildings, the lives of these servants were not worth much! Of course, behind these cannon fodders, there must be real residents of the city. However, they should be hidden behind the scenes, responsible for collecting information and commanding the servants! Since that was the case, the next thing to do was to find the hidden residents of the non-human loucheng and kill all the non-human cultivators who had been teleported here! Actually, Tang Zhen did not need to act to deal with this kind of small fry. However, since he had already come, he did not intend to be idle. After all, the earlier he resolved these hidden dangers, the more time he would have to find the true location of the foreign invaders towers and solve the problem from the root. Another point was that Tang Zhen was prepared to take the opportunity to test those newly grasped sorcery Arts and see what the effects were! take me to the passage. Ill take care of the other things. You dont have to worry about it! Tang Zhen indifferently said to Smith and began to close his eyes to rest. When Smith heard this, he was instantly overjoyed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He knew how powerful Tang Zhen was. If he were to take action this time around, those hidden dangers would definitely be resolved quickly! Even if the sky collapsed, there would be someone tall to hold it up. In Smiths eyes, Tang Zhen was an existence that could hold up the sky. The black bulletproof car sped along the road. After passing through several obstacles blocked by the American soldiers, they finally approached a rather quiet town. Chapter 701 ? 701 Chapter 698! deadlocked battle Although the town wasnt too big, it was a good place. It even welcomed a lot of tourists every year. However, with the appearance of the dimensional portal, the original prosperity and noise had long disappeared. Now, only wreckage was left, as well as garbage and broken bricks everywhere. It was obvious that the United States had launched a heavy bombardment on the area to deal with the foreign cultivators. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, even if those foreign cultivators were cleared, this town would be completely destroyed! At this time, the small city had been completely sealed off. In order to prevent the foreign cultivators from escaping, many mines had been planted in many places. Once they stepped into it and detonated the mine, even the foreign cultivators would not be able to escape death! All kinds of automatic artilleries had also been temporarily set up. The firing rate of thousands of bullets per minute was enough to keep the foreign cultivators from approaching the alert area, and they could only hide in the ruins of the town. At this moment, all he could see were American soldiers with loaded guns, armored vehicles, and tanks. From time to time, there would be the sound of mortars hitting somewhere in the town. Judging from the number of American troops stationed here, it was enough for a large-scale regional battle! In fact, the weapons in the original world were extremely lethal and had a great deterrent force against foreign cultivators, but there were also many restrictions. In this aspect, the Army that attacked the dog-headed peoples city in the original world had a deep understanding. They had suffered great losses in urban and close-quarters combat. The situation in front of him was just another scene! After Tang Zhen got out of the car, he entered the command post under Smiths lead and met with the American commander in charge. damn it, this group of invaders from another world is too difficult to deal with! After seeing Tang Zhen, the commander first expressed his respect before he began to ridicule. Theyre too fast and too strong. The scales on their bodies can even block bullets! Even if they were injured, they could quickly jump up and down. Who knew how they did it? Once theyre bombarded, theyll quickly dig holes like rats and crawl out after the bombing. Theyre completely unscathed! The American commander shrugged helplessly as he spoke. The scariest thing is, ever since they learned how to use firearms, my soldiers have been constantly shot and killed. For the past two days, almost no one dared to enter that area again! We cant let this situation continue. Ill request for a missile attack later. Otherwise, itll be a disaster for the US if these guys escape! After Tang Zhen heard the grumbling of the person in charge, he gently nodded his head and said, do you have any enemy corpses here? if you do, send them over immediately. Do I need them? When the person in charge heard this, he immediately ordered the soldiers to carry out a body bag from the refrigerator and placed it in front of Tang Zhen. After opening the bag, a foreign tribe corpse with a body shape that was very similar to a humans appeared in front of Tang Zhen. However, it had white fur on its body and thick scales on its chest and arms. After sizing him up a few times, Tang Zhen nodded and got his men to take the corpse away. Then, he got Smith to prepare some items. After hearing what Tang Zhen asked him to prepare, Smith was slightly stunned. Although he had a trace of doubt in his heart, he immediately ordered his men to make preparations. The items were a little messy, so it would take some time to prepare. Tang Zhen simply walked out of the tent when he saw this. After speaking a few words with Smith, he directly flew toward the building where the dimensional gateway was located. In an instant, he could see the unusually eye-catching vortex slowly rotating on the top of a building, and rich spatial power was constantly emitted from it. Affected by it, the surrounding sky turned gloomy. Lightning would appear from time to time and constantly move around the vortex. This spatial power seemed invisible, but it was actually quite destructive. The roof of the building was already mottled, as if it could collapse at any time. Tang Zhen sensed the remnant aura around this tunnel. The bewilderment in his eyes became increasingly dense. Through his senses, he found that there were at least 1000 low-level cultivators auras here, and there were several Lord-level auras mixed in. Tang Zhen thought that he had sensed it wrongly. He hurriedly sensed it again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he took a deep breath. It seemed that this foreign city was quite generous. Because the restrictions on the teleportation of low-level cultivators were smaller, it was able to send so many cultivators in one go! Many ants could kill an elephant, not to mention there were so many cultivators in the city. The United States was in trouble! Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He placed his hands behind his back and began to think about the other partys intention. One must know that the teleportation to invade another world was not without restrictions. On the contrary, there were many restrictions. For example, in addition to the free teleportation tower, before the teleportation channel was officially opened, if one wanted to teleport cultivators to the invading world, not only would it be extremely difficult to teleport high-level cultivators, but they would also have to pay the brain Pearl and origin stone! And once they entered, unless they successfully obtained the worlds origin or were beaten until the city was on the verge of destruction, it was absolutely impossible for them to be teleported back to the tower world! Therefore, the strength of this city might be much stronger than the three-eye city. At the very least, it was not short of money! Just as Tang Zhen was deep in thought as he stared at the dimensional gateway, a foreign race cultivator wearing battle armor and a piece of rag suddenly appeared in a dilapidated building not far away. He first swept a glance at Tang Zhen, who was standing on the roof, before raising the rifle in his hand from the window. After aiming at Tang Zhen, the foreign cultivator pulled the trigger without any hesitation the moment the crosshairs met with Tang Zhens figure. Bang! A crisp gunshot was heard, and the bullet went straight for the target. However, at this moment, the foreign cultivator suddenly froze. This was because Tang Zhens figure had completely disappeared from his sight! The foreign cultivator was certain that the man wasnt hit by his bullet, because the man had disappeared without a trace the moment he fired. Recalling the scene just now, the foreign cultivator had an ominous feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to get up and move, he suddenly trembled in fear. Because the human that he had just aimed at was now standing behind him, looking at him with a faint smile. Although the smile on the other partys face was very clear, the foreign cultivator still trembled and a chill ran down his spine. Chapter 702 ? 702 The summoning and the God The foreign cultivators heart was filled with despair when he sensed the aura on Tang Zhens body. He had never dreamed that there would be a terrifying King level cultivator in this original world. Didnt they say that cultivators didnt exist in this world? then where did this King level cultivator come from? While the foreign cultivators were frightened, they were also full of worry about the invasion of their own city. After all, with such a variable, who knew what the final outcome would be? Tell me where youre from, and I wont kill you! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over just as the foreign tribe cultivator was trembling, causing him to be slightly startled. However, his expression soon became distorted. With a trace of determination in his eyes, he aimed at Tang Zhen and pulled the trigger. The flying bullets were the answer of the alien cultivators! Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen didnt care about the bullets that were shot at him. His body trembled slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the foreign race cultivator and directly grabbed his neck. With a little force, the foreign cultivators eyes rolled back and he was lifted up. Im asking you again, are you going to tell me or not? The foreign tribe cultivators Red face revealed a sinister smile. However, he looked at Tang Zhen with a proud and contemptuous gaze. He did not have a trace of fear towards death. Hehe, Yingluo, just kill me. Stop dreaming, Yingluo. The foreign cultivators throat was clenched, and he found it extremely difficult to say this. So what if youre a King level cultivator? as long as I dont say anything, its useless even if you kill me! If he could really render a King level cultivator helpless, then even if he died, it would be worth it! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He had many methods to make these stubborn people speak. However, he didnt have the time to deal with these matters. Therefore, he took out the reincarnation mirror and sent the foreign cultivators soul into it. He believed that with the overseers methods, he would definitely be able to make this foreign cultivator suffer a fate worse than death and then obediently hand over what he wanted. After dealing with the foreign cultivator, Tang Zhen glanced around and found several other foreign cultivators. However, he didnt pay any attention to it. Instead, under the shocked gazes of the foreign cultivators, he soared into the sky and directly returned to the military camp outside the town. To Tang Zhen, these foreign race cultivators were merely beasts that were trapped in a cage. They were merely foreign race cannon fodder that could be slaughtered at any time! What caught his attention were the Lord-tier cultivators who had appeared together with them and the exact location of the city. He didnt find any trace of these high-level cultivators after scanning them with his spiritual power. In addition, there was something wrong with the number of foreign cultivators. It seemed that less than one-fifth of them were there! Then where did the remaining horde leaders and the eight hundred alien cultivators go? If they had escaped, then why was it that the other parts of the US alliance were so calm in the past half a month without any news of their appearance? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Perhaps these foreign cultivators were brewing some kind of scheme, but he had yet to discover it! Unfortunately, as time passed, the remaining aura of those foreign race cultivators had completely dissipated. They had long missed the best time to track them down. Even Tang Zhen might not be able to find them easily! He had never seen these foreign cultivators with his own eyes, and the positioning card in his hand couldnt track them either, so this matter was not easy to deal with. As he was thinking about this matter, Tang Zhen flew over the military camp in a flash and directly teleported into the tent. Seeing Tang Zhens sudden appearance, Smith, who was in deep thought, couldnt help but jump in shock. However, he quickly regained his calm. Mr. Tang Zhen, all the items you need have been prepared. Do you want me to bring them over now? Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. Soon after, he saw two Secret Service personnel bring in a pile of miscellaneous items and place them on the table in front of the two of them. Forgive me for being presumptuous, but does Mister Tang Zhen want these items because he intends to cast some kind of sorcery? Smiths face was filled with curiosity as he carefully asked Tang Zhen. He could be considered to have some knowledge, so after seeing these items, he had this guess. its indeed witchcraft, but its different from the witchcraft youre thinking of. Youll know when you see it later! Tang Zhen didnt explain much. He directly checked the items and materials. After which, he picked out some that didnt meet the requirements and threw them away. From time to time, he would also take out a few items from his storage space and add them in. In truth, Tang Zhen was not confident that this kind of sorcery would be successfully cast. He was merely taking the opportunity to try it out. If he could succeed, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble! Following Tang Zhens sorting and selection, some of the ingredients were also combined together and mixed into a liquid that emitted a foul smell. Smith almost vomited the food he had last night when he smelled it. He quickly covered his nose and mouth and went to the door to take in some fresh air. He suspected that he would faint if he sniffed any longer! Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had a calm expression. He first used this liquid to draw a special runic magic circle. After he checked once again to confirm that there were no mistakes, he nodded in satisfaction. The runes used by this kind of wizard were very strange. Even if Tang Zhen was proficient in runic magic circles, he was still deeply inspired after seeing it. Soon after, under Smiths gaze, Tang Zhen stood in the middle of the runic magic circle and began to chant an incantation in a strange language. The pronunciation of this kind of chant was extremely strange. It seemed to have some kind of resonance, and it was also mixed with some use of energy. Ordinary people would not be able to make similar sounds. Just as Tang Zhens incantation was about to end, the runic magic circle suddenly flickered. Immediately, an aura that caused ones scalp to turn numb spread out! At the same time, a huge translucent face suddenly appeared in the tent. It was quietly looking at Tang Zhen. The objects in the tent seemed to have disappeared and the place where Tang Zhen and Smith were had become a temple filled with the style of another world! This face was like that of a peerless beauty, full of coquettishness and charm, but her eyes were cold and ruthless, like a god who didnt eat the fireworks of the mortal world! A strange language came out of her mouth. Smith, who had been in a daze for a long time, couldnt understand it, but Tang Zhen heard it clearly. So this isnt the Magus world. I was wondering why the journey was so long. Expert from another world, why have you summoned me? The aura of the illusory woman was obviously much stronger than Tang Zhens. However, she did not put on an arrogant attitude. After all, Tang Zhen was not a weakling. He had to maintain the minimum respect! Of course, if it was someone with a lower cultivation base who summoned her, this woman might not have this attitude! Tang Zhen slightly bowed to the lady. After which, he spoke in a clear voice,Greetings to you, the incarnation of knowledge in the Magus world, the all-knowing lady Harrell! I want to know whos behind this and gave the coordinates of this world to the two foreign races. Where are their towers located? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the woman by the name of Harrell was silent for a few seconds before she replied in a faint tone,I can provide you with clues, but I will not tell you the answer directly. This is my rule! After all, the process of finding out the truth was also a form of cultivation. Therefore, this rule had never been changed for countless years! And you must also prepare the corresponding items of equivalent exchange, or else the deal between us will be over! Chapter 703 ? 703 Dispel the doubts and the strange town Zhen Tang nodded slightly after hearing Harriers words, indicating that he knew what to do. In fact, he had already made preparations before performing this special summoning ritual. Not only did he have to offer sacrifices, but he also had to have means to deal with the enemy. After all, the other party was a God of the Sorcerer world, and his means must be strange and unpredictable. Even if his main body could not descend, he still could not be underestimated! What Tang Zhen was most worried about was whether the other party would become angry from embarrassment and attack him once he found out that the one who summoned him was a cultivator from Lou Cheng. From the looks of it, no matter if it was the cultivators from loucheng city or the Magus worlds natives, they were all treated the same in front of this Harrier. There was no distinction between factions. Perhaps in their eyes, the two of them were merely ants, and they disdained to get involved in this feud! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen waved his hand and a pile of items appeared in front of Harrell for her to choose. The current Tang Zhen was rich. His storage space was filled with rare treasures. However, there were many things that he had no use for. Now, they just happened to come in handy! A smile appeared on Harrells face as he looked at the various items floating in front of him. He then picked three items. youre indeed a rich Otherworld powerhouse. Are these also the spoils of war that youve accumulated after invading other worlds? From what it said, it was obvious that it knew about the existence of the world of loucheng and was quite familiar with National loucheng. Tang Zhen did not find this strange at all. After all, the other party was an existence known as the goddess of knowledge in the Sorcerer world. Furthermore, the cultivators of the tower world had invaded the Sorcerer world more than once. It was normal for it to know these things. As a matter of fact, the plane coordinates of Otherworlds were extremely precious. The plane coordinates of powerful Otherworlds were also held by many top-tier towers. Without an ideal target to invade, coupled with the restrictions of the rules, they could only choose to invade these powerful Otherworlds! Therefore, in some powerful foreign worlds, the existence of Lou Cheng cultivators was not a secret, but they had all been demonized! this is just an accidental harvest. May I ask if you can answer my question now? Tang Zhen indifferently said to Harrell without giving any further explanation. dont worry, since Ive accepted the exchange item, I cant break the contract. Let me see what kind of help I can provide you. After saying that, Harrells illusory eyes suddenly turned pitch-black, and there seemed to be vortexes spinning in them. About ten seconds later, Harrells eyes returned to normal. He looked at Tang Zhen and said indifferently,Deep within the pitch-black underground, there is deep malice! If you want to know the truth behind the fog, you need to go to the grassland with the huge seven-colored flower and get the answer from the wise man who has existed for countless years! After saying that, Harrells face gradually disappeared, and the surrounding scenery returned to normal. Tang Zhen looked at the spot where the other party had disappeared. He mused for a moment before storing all of the floating items into his storage ring. At this moment, Smith finally recovered from his shock. With a trace of bewilderment on his face, he asked Tang Zhen,Mr. Tang Zhen, may I ask what appeared just now? why do I feel like my soul is trembling after he appeared? thats the goddess of knowledge of the Sorcerer world, an existence that you cant understand at all! After Tang Zhen gave a simple explanation, he turned to Smith and said,You just have to keep this matter to yourself and dont talk about it so easily to avoid unnecessary trouble. Theres also another important matter, and that is that the information we received earlier was wrong. Because I couldnt sense anything, at least a thousand foreign cultivators have passed through the dimensional teleportation channel. However, the number of foreign cultivators in this town doesnt even make up one-fifth of the total number! When Smith heard this, he was shocked. Just this town in front of him had already caused the entire American Alliance to be in a mess, and he was also badly battered. But from what Tang Zhen had said, there were more foreign cultivators that had infiltrated other parts of the United States, and they had no idea about it. Damn it, this was simply asking for his life! Oh my God, this news is terrible. Smith held his forehead helplessly. He suddenly had the urge to resign immediately and quit. After taking a deep breath, Smith said to Tang Zhen,Mr. Tang Zhen, can we set up a special search team like the Asian Alliance to capture those foreign cultivators? Tang Zhen shook his head and said,theres no need for that. The cultivation of these missing foreign race cultivators isnt high. With your current weapons and equipment, you can easily kill them! The most important thing now is to determine their location as soon as possible and then kill them with lightning speed! Tang Zhen paused here and looked at Smith,If Im not wrong, Im afraid that the American Alliance will be in chaos in a few days! Smith was worried. Just as Tang Zhen and Smith were discussing how to deal with these foreign cultivators, a dozen cars were rapidly approaching from a small town several hundred kilometers away. Inside these cars sat a group of burly men with fierce expressions. They were covered in tattoos and exuded a fierce aura. If one looked closely, they would see that they were all carrying pistols and sharp knives. These people were all members of a certain organization. They had come here today to take revenge on their competitors! Even before coming here, they were already prepared to start a massacre! Cutting off ones source of income was like killing ones parents. Those guys in this small town actually dared to steal his business, so they had to be prepared to bleed! The explosive music kept coming, and all kinds of vulgarities were heard from time to time. you know, this time Im definitely going to shoot that red-haired brats ass, because Ive been annoyed by him for a long time! I have an impression of the kid youre talking about. Why dont you let me play with him first and let him have a taste of my big gun? shut up! Hes mine. No one can snatch him from me! Alright then, well have to compete fairly, you bastard! The speeding car roared and drove into the town in the blink of an eye. However, as they drove into the town, they immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. Ever since they entered the town, they had not seen a single person, not even an animal! On the wide street, there was garbage and newspapers everywhere, and even dried blood. The doors of every house here were closed, and the original residents were nowhere to be found. The town that used to be bustling with life had now turned into a ghost town with no signs of life! Chapter 704 ? 704 Chapter 701! ambush Looking at the scene in front of them, the organization members were reminded of a very popular TV series about the end of the world, which seemed to be the same as the scene in front of them! The only difference was that there were no zombies on the streets, and there was no foul smell. Even so, some people still looked around subconsciously, afraid that zombies would really rush out! Of course, this thought only flashed through their minds. More members of the organization were whispering to each other. What they were concerned about was what they should do next. After all, the atmosphere in this town was not right. Something unusual must have happened, and the original revenge plan would have to be changed! guys, keep your spirits up. If the situation doesnt look good, retreat immediately! The commander in the middle of the convoy issued an order, but his face was a little gloomy. His slightly protruding eyes kept rolling, and no one knew what he was thinking. With the order, the atmosphere of the entire convoy immediately changed. The originally loud music seemed to have turned into noise, and they were also turned off. Although no one knew what had happened here, they subconsciously raised their vigilance to prevent any accidents from happening. At this moment, the crowd suddenly saw the wreckage of several police cars lying in the middle of the road. The police officers in the police car had long disappeared, but the damage suffered by the police car was clearly visible. It made people feel frightened at a glance! Further away, there was a large broken tree and collapsed houses that were now emitting a faint green smoke, as if they had been destroyed by violence! The speeding convoy had no choice but to stop. The members of the organization got out of the cars one by one and kept looking at the surrounding environment and the police cars that had been violently destroyed. As they watched, a sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in the hearts of these violent people. Benny, I say, buddy, that wasnt made by a fist, was it? A young man asked his companion as he looked at the dent on the police car. The young man named Benny was a boxing enthusiast with strong muscles. He was also staring at the fist mark on the metal sheet of the car, his face full of disbelief. Oh my God, a human can actually smash a metal plate like this. Did Superman appear? Benny mumbled as if he had seen a ghost. Damn it, this place is too abnormal. I think we should leave immediately! One of the men with a gun shouted, at the same time, he quickly got into the car and prepared to start the engine. However, for some reason, the car that was fine just now couldnt start. No matter how he operated it, there was no reaction! The man jumped out of the car and kicked the door hard, shouting, Sh * t, I knew something was wrong here. Look, even the car broke down! white, you coward, someone laughed disdainfully. its just that the car cant start. Whats the big deal? Youve already thrown away that broken car of yours, because its as old and stupid as you! I think youre just scared and want to run home to get your mothers milk, right? This mans words caused a burst of laughter, and Whites face turned red. Shut your mouth, or Ill show you what Im capable of, you damn bastard! f * ck! white cursed and quickly walked to a car next to him. He tried to start the car again, but it did not work. When the crowd saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and their mocking laughter slowly disappeared. They subconsciously started the car next to them, but they were shocked to find that their own cars could not start either! Damn it, my car cant start either! Whats going on? can someone tell me? dont worry about the car. Lets leave this damn place. I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen! For a moment, there were all kinds of chaotic sounds. Then, someone opened the trunk of the car and took out some long guns. At the same time, a strange sound was heard. It seemed to be the low roar of some animal, which was full of penetrating power! Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and was stunned by the scene that entered their eyes. Their bodies began to tremble slightly. It turned out that on the opposite side of the street, there were a dozen or so strange beasts that looked like ice Bears, but had sparkling bone spikes and were several times larger. They dragged their long tails, and when their sharp claws scratched the asphalt road, they could easily dig out a deep pit, as if they were scratching tofu. However, the most surprising thing was that on the backs of these White Bear monsters, there were many tall and big foreign people with long Spears in their hands. Their appearance was very similar to humans, but they had white fur all over their bodies and were covered in armor made of white metal and animal skin! He looked at the organization members as if they were a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered! After seeing these foreign cultivators, the members of the organization realized that it was the appearance of the monsters in front of them that caused the town to become so strangely quiet. After feeling the terrifying aura of the foreign cultivator, the members of the organization didnt hesitate at all. They immediately began to retreat with their guns. However, at this moment, a series of low growls came from all directions! In the woods, in the alleys, and even on the roof of the buildings, White Bear monsters quickly appeared one after another, surrounding the organization members. There was no path to heaven, no Door to Hell! Although the members of the organization didnt understand the Aeon language, their feelings could be accurately described with this sentence! Seeing the terrifying monsters getting closer and closer, the members of the organization immediately panicked. Finally, someone subconsciously pulled the trigger and roared as he kept shooting! This shot was like a signal, causing all the members of the organization to open fire. The bullets flew towards the foreign cultivators. It was also at this moment that the foreign cultivators suddenly drove the White bears they were riding and pounced at the organization members who were shooting at them. Most of the bullets were dodged nimbly, and the small number of bullets did not cause much damage to the White bears. Instead, it made them even more violent. In fact, the distance between the two was not far. The White Bear monsters could jump more than ten meters, so they were in the middle of the organization members in an instant. Everyone could only see a huge black shadow falling from the sky. Before they could come to their senses, they saw the White Bear monster waving its claws and smashing everywhere. The White Bear monsters strength was terrifying. With just a light Pat, the organization members felt a huge force hit them, and then they spat out blood and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. Chapter 705 ? 705 Chapter 702! captured The alien cultivators riding on the White bears also brandished their long Spears at the members of the organization. Oh, Im going to die! Get lost, Yingluo, Yingluo! Screams rang out continuously, and the remaining members of the organization all fell to the ground. As for the firearms that they regarded as their life-saving weapons, they did not kill a single white Bear monster at all. Instead, they made them even more violent! At this time, the members of the organization were all lying on the ground, groaning and groaning. Their expressions were dispirited, and blood flowed from their mouths and noses from time to time. If it wasnt for the fact that these foreign cultivators deliberately didnt kill anyone, they would have been pierced by the long Spears or smashed into meat paste by the White bears! Under the overwhelming attacks of the foreign cultivators, the battle was over in less than a minute. Then, the foreign cultivators jumped down from the back of the White Bear monster, tied up the organization members, and threw them on the back of the White Bear. The way they were tied up was also very embarrassing. They were actually two people stacked together, regardless of whether their heads and crotch were touched. The organizations members, who had long lost the ability to resist, were depressed to death, but they were unable to resist at all. At the moment, they could only pray in their hearts that they would not be eaten by these ferocious monsters as snacks! He followed the White Bear and soon arrived at a large building. It wasnt until then that the members of the organization realized that this place had been occupied by foreign cultivators. The residents of the town who had disappeared were also gathered here, their faces full of fear! The members of the organization were slightly surprised. When they saw the foreign cultivators, they subconsciously thought that all the residents of the town had been killed by them! However, after seeing this scene, they were confused. Did these foreign cultivators not kill the innocent? In this case, he didnt have to worry about losing his life for the time being! Just as the members of the organization were secretly rejoicing, the imprisoned townspeople became more and more flustered. Isnt that Whites gang? why are they here? he asked. Damn it, those monsters have caught another group of people! they should be a group of unlucky people who accidentally entered the town. They should be happy because these monsters dont eat raw meat! damn it, you still have the mood to laugh at others? you should care about your own safety first! After seeing the organizations members in a sorry state, the imprisoned townspeople all had a trace of pity on their faces. However, some people were gloating because they knew the members of these organizations. They knew that these people had done evil things and were now captured by these foreign cultivators. It was their retribution. When people were down on their luck, if they saw others suffer the same fate as them, they would instantly feel much more balanced. If it was someone he hated, then it would be even more satisfying! Not to mention, all of the members were injured. It was clear that they had suffered a lot in the hands of these foreign cultivators. At that moment, the nemesis of those organization members, another group of organization members in the town, was gloating at their misfortune and constantly mocking them. The members of the organization began to struggle, but they were pulled off the White Bear monster by the alien cultivators and thrown to the ground, causing them to scream again and again. Damn it, my ass! B * tch, youre hurting me! When the foreign cultivators heard this, they glanced at them coldly and walked to the side, no longer paying attention to them. Damn it, what is this place? what kind of monsters are you? A member of the organization shouted at the foreign cultivators. He was on the verge of a mental breakdown and had completely forgotten how terrifying these foreign cultivators were. Damn idiot, shut up! Do you want to get everyone killed? A member with blood on the corner of his mouth shouted in a low voice. Then, he motioned for his companions to cover his mouth so that he wouldnt shout and attract the attention of the foreign cultivators. If they let these cultivators beat them up again, they might really lose their lives! At the same time, the leader of this group of people began to carefully look around and secretly took out his phone to call the police. Even though they didnt get along well with the police and employees, it was their only hope at this moment. However, when he took out his phone, he was surprised to find that his phone had been turned off. The commander was dumbfounded. He quickly and secretly called his other accomplices to take out their mobile phones. It was only then that the crowd realized that all of their phones had been scrapped, and none of them could be turned on! I say, guys, dont waste your energy, its useless! A young man in sportswear smiled bitterly. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to the crowd. At the same time, he explained,ever since these monsters appeared, all the electronic products in the town have been disabled. Therefore, you cant even charge your phone, let alone make a phone call, because the entire towns power system has collapsed. Guys, welcome to the primitive era! Everyones heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, wouldnt the entire town become an isolated island? If they couldnt escape from this place, the outside world would never know what had happened here, and no one would be able to save them. If they entered the town by mistake, they would be captured by these foreign cultivators. They would not kill them, but they would ignore them. Who knew what they were going to do? However, everyone still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After all, if they couldnt contact the Town for a long time, the United States would definitely send investigators here to confirm if there was an accident! Just as they were guessing, another group of white-armored foreign cultivators suddenly appeared in front of them. There were about 200 of them, and they were all over two meters tall. Many of them were accompanied by White Bear monsters, who were staring at the group. At this moment, these foreign cultivators were all holding sabers and Spears, and some of them were even carrying seized firearms on their backs. From their skillful movements, it seemed that they had figured out how to use these firearms. Although they were loucheng natives, they had seen a lot. A simple gun operation was not difficult for them. With the appearance of these foreign cultivators, the townspeople present immediately stopped talking and all looked at them. There was a trace of fear on their faces as they waited for these visitors from the other world to decide their fate. However, some people also discovered that among these foreign cultivators, there was a foreign cultivator with a special appearance. He was about 1.9 meters tall and wore an exquisitely made crystal headdress. He was wearing crystal armor and a crystal longsword! His appearance was like a knife and axe, like a spirit Born From Ice and snow. Once one got close to him, one would feel a bone-chilling cold. an oppressive aura belonging to the lord cultivator was spreading out with him as the center! Chapter 706 ? 706 Slime (1) After the Lord cultivator appeared, he first scanned the surroundings with a cold gaze. After seeing that there were thousands of residents in the town, he gently nodded. He then waved his hand behind him, and two foreign cultivators immediately carried out a large bucket and placed it in front of the townspeople. After opening the lid, the sticky liquid inside was revealed. It was purplish-red in color and occasionally emitted a faint rancid smell. The townspeople looked at each other and tried to guess why the alien cultivators took out the sticky liquid. buddy, what are these monsters doing? theyre not asking us to drink this disgusting thing, are they? Someone made such a guess, but he was not sure in his heart, so he turned to his side and asked his companion. Damn it, how would I know? The burly man replied impatiently. He continued to look around, constantly trying to find a chance to escape. Being controlled by these strange-looking cultivators filled the townspeople with a sense of crisis, as if a butchers knife was hanging on their necks and could be chopped down at any time! This feeling of having ones life in the hands of others could simply drive one crazy! Therefore, ever since they were imprisoned here, the townspeople had been constantly looking for opportunities to escape the control of these foreign cultivators. Unfortunately, both the alien cultivators and the terrifying White Bear monsters were watching them closely. Under such circumstances, it was no different from a fools dream for an ordinary person to escape from this place! There were some residents who tried to break in, but they had all become corpses or food for the White Bear monsters. He turned around and looked at the alien cultivators. They suddenly rushed into the crowd and grabbed a man, dragging him in front of the Lord. I beg you, please let me go. For Gods sake, I dont want to die! Tears and snot flowed down the mans face as he struggled with all his might. However, he was no match for the two foreign cultivators. He was like a child facing an adult, unable to put up any resistance! When the other townspeople saw this, they immediately roared in anger, and more than a dozen men tried to rush forward to save him! The foreign cultivators who were in charge of keeping watch saw this and immediately waved the long whips in their hands, striking those who stood out like lightning. A series of crisp pa pa sounds could be heard, followed by a series of painful screams. The whips were like venomous snakes, easily tearing the skin and flesh of the townspeople, drawing out blood from their bodies. It was unknown what kind of medicinal liquid the whips had been soaked in, but any injury caused by it would be accompanied by unbearable pain, causing the injured to roll around and scream in pain! This was a sign that the pain was extreme. Otherwise, just from the fact that they dared to stand up to save people, it was clear that they were all tough men. How could they be so miserable because of a wound? At the same time, the foreign cultivators raised the guns they had collected from the small town and aimed at the eager residents. Looking at the killing intent in their eyes, it seemed that they would open fire at any time and kill the disobedient guys! After seeing this scene, everyone immediately shut their mouths and obediently sat on the ground. They knew that if they continued to make a scene, these monsters would really kill people. After all, the pile of corpses in the corner was not for decoration. They were all killed by the monsters without hesitation because they were disobedient in the beginning! With the strength and weapons of these foreign cultivators, it would be a piece of cake for them to kill thousands of them! The only thing he could do now was to wait and see what the foreign cultivators were up to. The man who had been chosen first kneeled before the Lord-level cultivator, still crying and begging. Let me go, please, let me go, Yingluo The Lord cultivator looked expressionlessly at the sobbing man. With a swish, he drew the long sword at his waist and stabbed it between the mans eyebrows. Seeing the sword coming at him, the man screamed and tried to Dodge with all his might. However, his arms were grabbed by two foreign cultivators, and he was held in place. He could only watch as the long sword got closer and closer. No, ah Yingluo. A shrill scream rang out, and the timid residents had already closed their eyes and kept praying in their hearts, afraid that they would see the bloody scene of a long sword piercing through the head. However, the other people who had not moved their gazes from the beginning saw a scene that surprised them. They had thought that the man would die for sure, but to their surprise, the Lord cultivators sword suddenly stopped a millimeter away from the mans head. However, the sharp sword Qi had already pierced his skin, and blood was seeping out. The man didnt care about this at all. After the pleasant surprise of escaping from death, his body suddenly went soft and he directly collapsed on the ground. Looking closely at his pants, there was already a large wet patch. It was obvious that he had wet his pants from the shock! Seeing this, the foreign cultivators around them laughed out loud, their eyes full of disdain and mockery. The other townspeople who saw this scene felt a trace of sadness in their hearts, as well as an irrepressible anger. If they had weapons in their hands now, they would definitely let these white-haired monsters know how powerful they were. They would beat them up until their mothers couldnt recognize them, and at the same time, they would let them have a taste of being scared to the point of peeing their pants! The Lord cultivator in crystal armor sneered and slowly pulled back his sword. He said in a choppy original world language, A weak and incompetent race can only be enslaved and exterminated! Now, let me help you, and let loose the desires in your hearts! As soon as he finished speaking, one of the foreign cultivators scooped up a spoonful of filthy liquid and poured it into the mans mouth. The man retched a few times, but he couldnt spit out the liquid at all. His face, which had been red with excitement, turned pale in an instant. Then, the foreign cultivator in charge of guarding the place stepped aside and pointed outside as he looked at the man. The man was stunned at first, but he immediately understood what the other party meant. He got up in disbelief and walked out carefully. When he realized that no foreign cultivators had stopped him, he was overjoyed and immediately ran away like a madman. When the crowd saw his figure disappear, they turned to look at the foreign cultivators again and saw that more than 20 foreign cultivators had come out of the crowd. They each carried a small basin and quickly made their way into the crowd. Then, they brought the small basin to the residents. They pointed at the liquid and the direction in which the man had escaped. Finally, they drew their swords. The meaning of the other partys expression was so obvious, not to mention that there were previous examples. Therefore, the townspeople quickly understood the request of these foreign cultivators. As long as they ate this sticky liquid, they would be able to leave safely. Otherwise, they would be killed! Understanding was one thing, but who knew what this sticky liquid was? if it was poison, he would not be able to escape death! However, on second thought, if the alien cultivators had intended to kill them, there was no need to do so. Perhaps the mucus had other uses? In any case, as long as he could escape from this place, even if the mucus was poison, he could just get out and detoxify his stomach. It was much better than dying here directly! Chapter 707 ? 707 _1! In the face of life and death, a persons mind would always spin at a terrifying speed, and they would make a decision that benefited them in an instant. So, between death and swallowing the slime, they quickly chose the latter. Soon, a group of people stood up and swallowed the sticky liquid with their eyes closed. What was surprising was that although the slime looked disgusting and didnt smell good, it actually tasted good. Uh, actually, it didnt have much taste, and it was very smooth, so it was very easy to swallow! At this moment, the first batch of people who swallowed the mucus had become the focus of all the townspeople. They looked at them without blinking to confirm whether there would be any abnormalities after swallowing. After a few minutes, those people were still safe and sound. This at least confirmed that the sticky liquid was not a poison that could kill immediately! The worry in his heart instantly dissipated. As expected, the foreign cultivators kept their promise. After the townspeople swallowed the mucus, the foreign cultivators immediately made way for them and let them leave. The crowd looked at each other and then looked behind them. Most of them chose to leave immediately. My wife and child are behind us, can we go together? A man was begging the foreign cultivator while pointing at a certain spot in the crowd. The non-human cultivator glanced at the women and children in the crowd before turning his gaze to the Lord cultivator. After seeing the Lord cultivator nod, the White-armored non-human cultivator said in a low voice, If you want to leave, youll have to drink the mucus first! The voice was dry and hoarse, but it was indeed the language of his original world. Although it was very choppy, at least he could understand it. Originally, they thought that these foreign cultivators didnt understand the language of the original world, so the townspeople didnt have much scruples when talking. At this moment, they couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. They were afraid that the foreign cultivators would remember their conversation and cause trouble for them later. The man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he walked into the crowd and led out his wife and three young children. either stay here and wait for death, or take a gamble. My Dear Kelly, we have no other choice! The man kissed his wife and children one by one, then comforted them one by one, Whether we live or die, we will always be together, right? The family hugged each other tightly. After swallowing the slime, they slowly walked out of the town. From time to time, the childrens happy laughter could be heard. It was just as the childs father had said. In the face of such an irresistible power, there was nothing to fear as long as the family could stay together safely. Seeing that more and more residents were released after swallowing the mucus, the other onlookers could no longer sit still. They swarmed up and no longer cared about the potential hidden dangers of the mucus, swallowing it without hesitation. Seeing that the foreign cultivators had made way for them, the people who had been reborn naturally didnt stop for a moment. They all ran into the distance like crazy. They were afraid that the foreign cultivators would go back on their word and capture them again to continue suffering the torture. They didnt want to stay in this damn place for a second longer! From the beginning to the end, the foreign cultivators who appeared out of thin air only killed the townspeople who dared to resist them and did not mistreat those who submitted to them. But in the hearts of the townspeople, it left a deep shadow that they would probably never be able to get rid of! At this moment, the road leading to the outside of the town was filled with the sound of running figures. Some were crying, some were laughing, and some were silent. Some of them fell down while running, and their limbs bled, but they didnt care and continued to run away. In the end, there were only a few hundred people left. They were struggling in their hearts. They wanted to leave this place, but they didnt want to swallow the sticky liquid. The unknown danger was the most terrifying. They were afraid that after swallowing the mucus, their bodies would undergo some kind of mutation. However, if he didnt swallow it, not only would he not be able to escape, he might even be killed at any time! Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people left, they had no choice but to make a choice. They took a spoonful of slime, took a deep breath, and swallowed it without any hesitation. From the beginning to the end, the remaining townspeople had been guessing what the foreign cultivator had given them to eat. However, they were also very clear that now was not the time to be concerned about these problems. Everything had to wait until they were out of danger! Time passed slowly, and before long, there were only a few dozen residents left in the town. However, these people had already determined in their hearts that the mucus was definitely not a good thing. They would definitely regret it if they swallowed it! damn it, I wont eat these things even if you kill me. You ugly monsters, kill me if you have the guts! A fat man suddenly roared. He pushed away the spoon that the foreign cultivator handed to him with a ferocious face and suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist. Without any hesitation, the fatty pulled the trigger. With a crisp gunshot, the foreign cultivator was caught off guard and his head exploded. Blood gushed out of the wound, and the foreign cultivator collapsed to the ground in disbelief. After the gunshot, the entire scene fell silent. Looking at the dead bodies of their comrades on the ground, the other foreign cultivators were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately pulled out the sharp sabers on their waists with ferocious expressions. A cold light flashed, and the fat man screamed. His arms were cut off, and he fell to the ground, wailing. The Overlord cultivator, who had been wearing a cold expression all along, indifferently glanced at the dead body of the alien race and then gently waved his hand. Since they dare to resist, then kill them all! The non-human cultivators nearby grinned upon hearing this. Without any hesitation, they brandished their swords and slashed at the residents of the town who were still in a daze. The sound of the sharp blades cutting into flesh could be heard. The townspeople screamed in pain as they were killed by the sharp blades! In the blink of an eye, the empty ground was filled with countless corpses and blood. The air was also filled with the unique stench of blood! The residents of the small town who were lucky enough to survive all wailed and begged for mercy, hoping that these foreign cultivators would let them go. However, who would have thought that their pleas for mercy would instead fuel their desire to kill, causing them to increase their strength. Almost every time he slashed, he would take a life. By the time the last townsfolk fell to the ground, the entire area had been dyed blood red, looking ghastly. From the beginning to the end, the feudal lord cultivator had only watched everything in silence as if he was watching a group of butchers killing chickens! Take care of everything here and dont leave any traces! Hurry up, we still have to rush to the next location! After saying this, the Lord cultivator turned around and walked into the building behind him. Before he entered the room, he glanced in the direction of the plane teleportation channel, and a cold look appeared in his eyes! Chapter 708 ? 708 Chapter 705-worldwide attention (1) Today was a pretty good day. The sun was bright and the breeze was gentle, making people feel a little lazy. Good weather would make people feel good, and it seemed that all their troubles would disappear when they went out to play in this weather. But for some people, this day was full of pain and fear! On the wide and straight road, a police car was slowly driving over. Soft music could be heard from the open window. Just as the two police officers in the car were chatting, their eyes suddenly narrowed, and their expressions became nervous. There was a huge crowd gathered on the road ahead! These people looked extremely flustered and Haggard. Many of them were even scratching their throats with their fingers, trying to induce vomiting. The most shocking thing was that there were many injured people among these people. Their clothes were torn and their bodies were covered in dried blood. Some of them were even lying on the side of the road, in a state of unconsciousness. Damn it, did they encounter a terrorist attack? The two police officers faces changed as they quickly took out their communicators and began to report. Xxx police station, this is Wales, the patrol officer, serial number xxxx. We have found a large number of injured people near X City! They seem to have been attacked, and the situation looks terrible. We are going up to take a look at the situation, over! While they were talking, the police car had already approached the townspeople who had just escaped death. The two police officers quickly jumped out of the police car. The two police officers looked at each other in shock as they looked at the refugees who were lying on the road. Damn it, what happened? Ten minutes later, the American police station in S city, which had confirmed the call, was in chaos. More than half of the police force was deployed to the town where the incident had occurred. For a time, the sound of police sirens could be heard everywhere as cars rushed straight to the town. The reporters and citizens who heard the news also swarmed over, afraid that they would be half a step too slow and miss the important information! At the same time, the American military, which had received the report, immediately mobilized a large number of troops, special operations teams, and medical teams to rush to the town! The originally unknown town had now become the focus of attention for countless citizens of the United States. Every piece of news related to the town would attract countless peoples attention. Because there were reporters among the residents of the town, the first thing they did when they got out of trouble was to find a way to expose the matter. In the age of the internet, there were many major events that did not need to be hidden, and could not be hidden! In just half an hour, countless people had found out about this matter, and the whole world was in an uproar! The people in the original world could not believe that a monster had kidnapped the entire towns residents, and nearly a hundred people had died! This was something that was almost impossible to happen, but it had actually happened! After the people recovered from their shock, they turned to look at the small town, only to realize that the place was already surrounded by military and police personnel! This was a reasonable matter. After all, this was not a small matter. If it was not handled well, it would cause a greater turmoil. The appearance of the military and police also made the chaotic scene a little more peaceful! Through the cameras perspective, people could clearly see a large number of staff in protective clothing going in and out, and the dilapidated buildings in the town were also faintly visible. From time to time, there would be corpses being carried out and placed in a tightly isolated area. The reporters at the scene kept explaining, describing the incident as a sign of the end of the world. They even got a surveillance video from somewhere and played a shocking video recording. A group of tall, foreign cultivators riding on huge white bears were running rampant on the streets of the town, driving residents out of their homes. The video was very short, less than ten seconds long, and then it fell into darkness. However, this video alone was enough to confirm that the townspeople werent lying. This place had indeed been invaded by foreign cultivators! In addition, the American military had suddenly launched a military operation some time ago, forcibly relocating all the residents of a town. From time to time, the sounds of gunfire could be heard from that area. This made the people of the United States completely believe in the rumors of an Otherworld invasion! For a time, the entire American Alliance was in a state of panic. Countless industries were affected, and the leaders of the Alliance were in a terrible fix! They were trying their best to control public opinion and try to reduce the negative impact. At the same time, they also strictly ordered the person in charge of this operation to deal with this matter in the shortest time possible. The feeling of being the focus of the world was not good, because it was not something to be happy about. On the other hand, the media was extremely excited about it and tried to find any clues to increase the ratings. Smith, who was in charge of assisting Tang Zhen, was under even greater pressure. This was because almost all of the people in power viewed Tang Zhen as the key person to resolve this matter. Moreover, he was specifically in charge of contacting Tang Zhen. Therefore, all of the pressure naturally fell on him. In just a few days, Smiths hair had turned white from worry, and he had a bitter look on his face whenever he saw someone. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with hidden bitterness and pleading. It was as though he would follow Tang Zhen wherever he went. At this time, the two of them were walking on the streets of the town, heading straight to the square where the residents had been imprisoned. Tang Zhen observed his surroundings as he walked. However, there was no expression on his face from the beginning until the end. He seemed to be thinking about something. Smith hesitated for a moment before asking Tang Zhen,Mr. Tang Zhen, we can now confirm that this group of foreign cultivators is the missing group. There are about two hundred of them. After forcing the townspeople to swallow that strange mucus, these foreign cultivators let most of the townspeople go, and at the same time, dozens of townspeople were killed! Smiths face showed a hint of regret as he continued, after that, the foreign cultivators disappeared without a trace. Who knows what method they used to leave this place? they didnt leave any traces behind. Tang Zhen listened to Smiths story and slightly nodded. He asked, have the residents of the town been quarantined? did any abnormalities be discovered after the inspection? Smith shook his head, a hint of annoyance on his face. Most of the residents have been quarantined, but theres still a small portion whos hiding somewhere. Were currently doing our best to search for them. After a comprehensive inspection, we can confirm that these townspeople are not in any life-threatening danger. However, their metabolism has become extremely abnormal, as if they are always in a state of extreme hunger. When Smith said this, a trace of worry appeared on his face as he said to Tang Zhen, now, as long as theres no food, they will become abnormally anxious and full of extreme aggression. There are already several staff members who have been bitten! Its obviously caused by that strange mucus. As for its specific composition, were still analyzing it! Tang Zhen fell into deep thought when he heard this and gently nodded his head. Chapter 709 ? 709 Chapter 706! tracking Those foreign cultivators were flamboyant and brutal. They were definitely the elite servant race that had been carefully selected! They definitely wouldnt have nothing better to do. They were only forced to swallow the slime to disgust the townspeople! Therefore, from Tang Zhens point of view, this mucus was definitely not simple. It was likely some kind of alien insect! Previously, he had observed the three-eyed man and had seen the way they cultivated those parasitic plants. It was a shocking sight. He found that if the strange plant wanted to mature, it had to consume a large amount of flesh and blood. Therefore, the host would be extremely sensitive to flesh and blood, and would always look like it was not full! And the liquid that the townspeople swallowed, was it a similar existence? The most important thing was whether this thing was contagious. If that was the case, it would be a disaster! Not to mention, the foreign cultivators that had appeared here earlier were only a quarter of the total number of missing people. Who knew where the rest had gone? If those guys were to do the same, it would be impossible to guard against them. And the most disturbing thing was that the possibility of this happening was extremely high! No matter what, the other party had actually revealed their tracks, so they definitely couldnt let them go. Otherwise, who knew what this bunch of guys would do? Thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately said to Smith,The townspeople who have swallowed the slime must be strictly watched. They must not be allowed to escape from the quarantine area! If they showed any abnormal signs, it would mean that they had already mutated. At that time, it would be best to kill them immediately without any hesitation! As for the townspeople who escaped, we must capture all of them. If this mucus is a special creature and is contagious, the consequences will be unimaginable! Tang Zhen paused for a moment when he spoke up to this point. He sensed the remaining aura in the square before him. After which, he headed straight for another street. Smith quickly followed after him. Tang Zhen looked at the faint traces of water on the street and continued to speak to Smith,Were only a few hundred kilometers away from the dimensional gateway. Based on the time those foreign cultivators disappeared, they shouldve left this place long ago! However, they had not gone far. They were still in the vicinity, which was enough to explain the problem. Therefore, judging from the fact that they were still lingering in the vicinity, these foreign cultivators must have limited their activity area to this area for some reason or plan. Thus, Im guessing that the hundreds of foreign cultivators who havent shown themselves are hiding in this area and secretly doing something! While Tang Zhen was speaking, Smith didnt say a word and kept taking notes. It wasnt until Tang Zhen stopped at the river outside the town that he sent out the document he had prepared and asked Tang Zhen,According to what you said, we only need to search within a fixed range. This way, the efficiency of our search can be improved, but will those foreign cultivators really not run to other places? Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the surface of the river. He gently shook his head and said,The goal of these foreign cultivators is to create the best environment for the tower to descend before it teleports here! The more chaotic this area is, the more disadvantageous it is for us, and the more advantageous it is for them. This is also the reason why they are causing destruction! Therefore, they would never go too far away from the dimensional portal, because if they did, their actions would be meaningless to the descent of the tower! Moreover, without Lou Chengs support, they could not carry out a large-scale operation. Therefore, they could only persist in their activities in a small area to avoid being completely annihilated without any reinforcements! After all, apart from being the advance party and disrupting the attention of the invading targets, they also bear the responsibility of collecting intelligence, which is extremely important to the invading loucheng! A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he said this. He said to Smith, thats why Im so sure that they wont be too far away from the dimensional gateway. As long as they search in the area Ive mentioned, theyll definitely find something! Smith nodded, then asked curiously, Then what are you doing now? did those foreign cultivators escape through this River? Youre right. That group of people escaped from here! Tang Zhen nodded. Smith was a little suspicious. Mr. Tang Zhen, its not that I doubt your judgment, but weve already investigated the relevant surveillance records and used police dogs to track them, but we didnt find any signs of foreign cultivators activities by the river! Therefore, it should be impossible for them to evacuate from this River unless they have a submarine! Tang Zhen lightly smiled and shook his head, saying, what you think is impossible is not difficult for foreign tribe cultivators! He saw that Smith was still confused, so he explained, The police dogs cant find them because the roads they are walking on are covered with a layer of frost with divine skills. After they left, the frost quickly melted and erased all traces of their actions! After coming to the river, they used divine arts to create an ice boat similar to a submarine. Then, they hid in it and went downstream! When Smith heard that, his face was filled with disbelief. He muttered, it seems that Im really ignorant. The cultivators of loucheng actually have such magical means? Tang Zhen did not feel that it was strange. It was just that the other partys flexible use of skills caused him to be secretly on guard. Judging from the performance of these foreign cultivators, they definitely had a lot of experience in invading foreign worlds. Compared to them, the three-eyed man was only a rookie! They couldnt let their guard down against such an enemy because the methods they were using now were already too much for the US to handle. If it was not handled properly, the chain reaction that would be triggered would definitely be on the level of a disaster! Since he had already determined the escape route of these foreign cultivators, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He immediately took a military helicopter with Smith and continued to search along the river. Following them were five military helicopters and a large number of ground troops! After walking along the river for about twenty kilometers, Tang Zhen found that the river directly turned into a Ranch and then meandered through the ranch. Tang Zhen looked at the three-story building in the middle of the farm. He was silent for a moment before he directly took a sniper rifle from the American soldier beside him. Under everyones puzzled eyes, Tang Zhen directly raised his gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger at the same time. After a gunshot, a corpse fell from the tree and landed heavily on the grass. Chapter 710 ? 710 Enemys trail at the ranch (1) Smith quickly raised his binoculars to check if it was an enemy. After some observation, he discovered that the huge figure that was struck down by Tang Zhen was a foreign cultivator! However, this foreign cultivator was wearing a large camouflage suit and a hood. He was holding a large-caliber rifle and dressed like a bandit! Tang Zhens earlier shot had directly blown away his head, revealing the distorted face under the hood. The fresh blood was also exceptionally conspicuous against his white hair. To be killed by a two-star King tier with a sniper rifle, the alien cultivators death was not a loss! Surround this farm. If Im not wrong, those guys should be hiding here! When Tang Zhen spoke, he didnt put down his rifle. Instead, he continued to aim. Smith quickly gave the order. Then, on the road, countless military vehicles and armored vehicles suddenly accelerated. As if they were injected with hormones, they broke through the fence and surrounded the place from all directions. The moment the American soldiers charged into the ranch, the foreign cultivators hiding in the area were alerted. A few figures quickly appeared in Smiths field of vision. It was as if a stone had been thrown into a deep pool, startling countless hidden fish. There was no way to hide! After seeing this, Smith and the others no longer had any doubts. They were all ready for battle! Tang Zhen did not care about the others. Instead, he continued to use his sniper rifle to aim at the manor in front of him, killing those hidden enemies with guns. Every bullet that was shot out meant that a hidden foreign cultivator was killed. Every bullet hit a vital point! Moreover, not only was Tang Zhens shooting extremely accurate, but a shooting range of over two thousand meters had also reached the limit of the rifle in his hand. This kind of achievement was definitely worth showing off to an ordinary sniper, but to a cultivator, it was not worth mentioning. Relying on their extraordinary physical qualities, ordinary firearms would inevitably produce extraordinary power in the hands of cultivators. The armed alien cultivators were a deadly threat to the American forces. In the process of the attack, many American soldiers were shot and fell to the ground. They were suppressed so much that they couldnt even raise their heads. Tang Zhen did not feel surprised when he saw this situation. Tang Zhen wouldnt even be surprised if a foreign cultivator killed dozens of American soldiers with a gun. After all, cultivators could do that. Therefore, the weapon was the same weapon, but the quality of the operator would directly determine how much damage the gun would have! Due to the many advantages of firearms, it was destined that they would not be eliminated for a long time. In fact, they would become more and more powerful and become one of the indispensable combat equipment for cultivators in loucheng! Take Tang Zhen as an example. Although his current strength was extremely shocking, it was mainly reflected in his close combat ability. To attack a target from a thousand meters away, other than having special uses, a direct attack was still a little difficult. It was far less direct than a firearm! This was also one of the main reasons why the Holy Dragon City did not stop the development of firearms even though there were more and more high-level cultivators! After firing two more shots, Tang Zhen returned the sniper rifle to the American Sniper beside him. Then, everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes before a strange-looking giant sniper rifle appeared in Tang Zhens hand! Although it was called a sniper rifle, it was not as powerful as a sniper cannon. After all, it was more powerful than an anti-tank gun, and its penetrating power was extremely strong! Looking at the bullets that were as thick as ham sausages, Smith and the others felt a chill run down their backs. Even an elephant would have a bloody hole the size of a basin if it was hit by such a bullet! They secretly sighed in their hearts. The weapons used by the cultivators in Lou Cheng were really abnormal! A muffled sound was heard as the gun in Tang Zhens hand trembled slightly. Under the high-efficiency brake and Tang Zhens abnormal arm strength, one would have the thought that the recoil was nothing more than this. However, without the mechas exoskeleton armor, an ordinary person would definitely pull their muscles, break their collarbones, or even faint from the impact with just one shot! At the same time, a huge hole was opened up on the top of the three-story building of the ranch opposite them by Tang Zhens shot! At the same time, a cloud of blood mist exploded. Those with better vision could clearly see that within the cloud of blood mist, there was a large amount of flesh and internal organs! It was obvious that Tang Zhens spear had directly blown up that hidden foreign race cultivator! It was bloody and terrifying, but it was extremely satisfying. Everyones eyes lit up. This was a real weapon, an absolute killing God on the battlefield! The ground forces had already surrounded the farm. With a command, the heavily armed American soldiers approached the old three-story building under the cover of the armored vehicles. Just as the soldiers were about 300 meters away from the building, a gunshot rang out, and one of the American soldiers fell to the ground, landing heavily in the grass. His comrades saw this and immediately laid down to find cover. At the same time, they raised their guns and aimed in the direction of the building. At this moment, the Warriors saw a figure flash by the window. Just as they were about to aim, the figure had already disappeared. As they were searching, another round of gunshots rang out. More than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground one after another, and some of them had already died on the spot! dont hesitate anymore, attack immediately, full fire!! In order to exterminate these foreign cultivators, Smith couldnt care less. Even if there might be hostages in the ranches, he still gave the order to attack without hesitation. As long as they could eliminate this troublesome foreign cultivator, even if they had to sacrifice some ordinary people, it would be worth it! From this, one could see the ruthlessness of those in power, but this was also a kind of heart that they must have. Otherwise, his indecisiveness would only make things worse, and even his own life and future would be lost! With Smiths order, the soldiers on the scene no longer had any scruples. They all raised their guns, aimed at the building in front of them, and pulled the trigger at the same time. Even the weapon operators on the accompanying chariots also operated their heavy machine guns and fired at the building! Under the attack of the countless metal torrents, the doors and windows of the building were instantly torn to pieces. Debris was constantly flying in the air, and the walls were riddled with holes. If it werent for the thick walls and the authentic construction materials, the building would have already collapsed under such a dense and terrifying attack. At this moment, the foreign cultivators hiding in the forest of the Jiushi organization also launched their counterattack! Chapter 711 ? 711 Chapter 708-black ball (1) Life and death on the battlefield could be decided in a flash! In order to survive in such an environment, in addition to rich experience and skilled skills, it was more dependent on luck! The foreign cultivators who were hiding in the buildings were unlucky, and more than a dozen of them had been shot to death! Even though their close-combat abilities were amazing, when faced with a dense rain of bullets, they still couldnt escape the fate of being turned into sieves! The crystal-armored Overlord couldnt keep his cool any longer when he saw the American troops using their weapons to suppress the enemy and the foreign cultivators in hiding dying one after another. His handsome face was filled with a ferocious and twisted expression. In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of fear. Although he was disdainful of the residents in the town, it didnt mean that he completely ignored the weapons of his original world! In fact, when he stepped into his original world and gained a basic understanding of the basic information here, he had already realized that this world was a tough bone to chew! Although there were no powerful cultivators here, there were technological weapons that could destroy the entire world! Even he was shocked by the power of that technological weapon! If the tower he was in also had such a technological weapon, then in the future, in the process of invading other worlds, it would be successful! Therefore, after realizing this, the other commander who had participated in this operation had already begun to lead his men to start the operation. They were ready to obtain the Super weapon called the nuclear bomb. The servant race that he led was mainly responsible for disrupting the area around the planes transmission channel, so that the natives here would be in danger and would have no time to spare to deal with the planes transmission channel. As for the other two teams, they also had their own missions, and he did not know their specific plans. According to their past experience, as long as this series of plans were carried out, the invaded world would remain in a state of extreme chaos before the tower descended. Sometimes, they didnt even need to do anything, and the entire world would be on the verge of destruction! However, never in his dreams would he have thought that when he interrogated the natives of this world, he would receive a piece of extremely shocking news. This world wasnt sealed off, and it wasnt like there werent any cultivators in it. In fact, it had long been in deep cooperation with a city! Although the Holy Dragon City was only a Grade 6 city and its location was unknown, the Lord cultivators who heard the news still felt like they had been deceived. It was as if they had been used by someone in this matter! Otherwise, how could they have obtained the coordinates of their original world so easily? at the same time, they would be told that the resources here were rich and the natives were weak. A scheme, this was definitely a scheme! However, there was no turning back. Once the invasion began, there had to be a result. Moreover, the resources here were extremely rich. As long as they successfully took over this world, they would not have to worry about resources for the next few hundred years! Therefore, under such circumstances, even if the city Lord knew that this was a conspiracy, he would probably be angry and secretly happy at the same time. However, would things really be that simple? The Lord cultivator shook his head and dispelled all the thoughts he shouldnt have. His eyes became determined. In any case, he had no other choice. If he wanted to live to see victory, he had to be more clear-headed and more active than others. After all, every invasion would cause countless Warriors and cultivators to die in foreign lands. Even their corpses could not be brought back, and they could only be buried alone in the ruins of the Otherworld! Seeing that their hiding place had been discovered and could turn into ruins at any time under the dense Metal Torrent, the Lord cultivator in charge of commanding roared and directly threw out a ball-shaped object that he carried with him! When the other hidden foreign cultivators saw this, they followed suit and threw out the ball-shaped objects. After these black spheres were thrown out with great force, they immediately glided a great distance away, as if they were immune to gravity. After landing, these black balls strangely floated up from the ground and stopped at a height of 50 centimeters to 1.5 meters. Before the American soldiers could figure out what it was, the black spheres suddenly disintegrated! Countless crescent-shaped light blades spread out in all directions with great force! These crescent-shaped metal blades were extremely fast and sharp. They easily pierced through the soldiers bodies, and even the tree trunks! The American soldiers who had their bodies pierced felt a chill run down their spines before blood began to gush out of their bodies. Not only were the bodies of a few American soldiers pierced, but even the rifles in their hands were easily cut in two by the blades! When the blades hit their target, they flew around like boomerangs. After spinning a few rounds in the air, they gathered together again and formed an even larger black ball. It was quietly floating six to seven meters in the air, constantly letting out a sound similar to an overloaded machine, as if it could explode at any time! All the American soldiers felt a sense of foreboding. Once this giant metal ball exploded, the destructive power it produced would definitely be extremely terrifying! He just didnt know if the armored car beside him could withstand the cutting of such a terrifying blade. Just as the soldiers were panicking and desperately looking for cover, a muffled gunshot was heard. The metal ball that was floating in the air trembled violently and almost collapsed. Countless crescent-shaped blades spread out, like a disturbed bee swarm, dancing around the metal ball. All the Warriors were stunned when they saw this. The scene of the metal ball being shot down began to appear in their minds. Some of the soldiers even aimed at the metal ball without waiting for orders and pulled the trigger without hesitation. A dense barrage of bullets whizzed out! Damn it, who told you to open fire? Smiths angry shout came through their communicators as soon as the American soldiers opened fire. idiots, youre just looking for death by using your Broken Spears to attack the metal ball! As if to confirm Smiths words, the bullets that were shot at the metal ball suddenly bounced back, turning into terrifying ricocheting bullets that shuttled back and forth between the American soldiers! Screams rose and fell. The soldiers all held their heads and lay on the ground in an extremely sorry state. Even so, they were still on tenterhooks. After all, ricocheting bullets were different from direct bullets that flew out of the muzzle. It could come from any angle, making it impossible to guard against! As the soldiers dodged in fear, a series of muffled gunshots rang out. The metal ball in the air was knocked back and finally hit the wall, completely scattering! Chapter 712 ? 712 Chapter 709-captured alive At the same time that the black metal ball was shot down by Tang Zhen, several armed helicopters sped over, and the whistling bullets from the air cannons shattered the bricks on the wall! The destructive power of these bullets was quite astonishing. They easily left rows of bright holes on the wall and killed the foreign cultivators who were hiding behind them with the remaining force! Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! Several missiles were launched at the same time, and they fell into the building with flames trailing behind them. In the violent roar, one-third of the entire building immediately collapsed. A large number of foreign cultivators couldnt Dodge in time and were hit by the bullets and gravel. They fell to the ground with blood spewing from their mouths. After suffering such a heavy blow, their bones were basically all broken, and they had completely lost their fighting strength. Damn it! Seeing this, the non-human Lord cultivator took out a fist-sized metal box from his pocket and pressed the red button on it. Suddenly, an invisible shock wave spread out from the metal box and covered the area of 20 square kilometers around the ranch. The slowly advancing tank suddenly stalled, and the military helicopter hovering in the air fell to the ground as if its wings had been broken! At this moment, all electronic products had failed, and the United States fierce offensive came to a halt. The attacking American soldiers were also stunned at this moment. After losing the noisy electronic voice in their ears, they were at a loss. Now, charge out with me! The Lord cultivator roared and rushed out of the ruined building, followed by the alien cultivators. Before the American soldiers could react, the foreign cultivators had already charged into the nearby forest, nimbly leaping through it! You want to run? dream on! run! a low shout came, and a figure suddenly appeared. He rushed out of the fallen helicopter and shot in the direction that the Lord cultivator had escaped. This person was Tang Zhen, who had immediately locked onto the alien overlord after controlling the armed helicopter to land safely! In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens figure had already appeared in front of the foreign tribes Overlord. Under the other partys horrified eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled! An invisible hand appeared in front of the non-human Lord, making it unable to move. bastard! Hes a King level cultivator! The foreign tribe Overlord let out a frenzied roar as he pulled out his crystal longsword in an attempt to fight for his life. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he simply did not have the slightest bit of resistance and was easily captured. When the foreign cultivators saw this, they all roared in anger and charged forward fearlessly in an attempt to save the Lord. You overestimate your abilities, all of you go to hell! After subduing this Overlord cultivator, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand. The black metal ball that he had scattered earlier actually floated in the air and condensed again. However, the condensation this time around completely relied on Tang Zhens mental energy and not the strange magnetic force that the metal ball originally possessed. Before the foreign cultivators could get close, these Boomerang-shaped metal blades suddenly spread out in all directions with Tang Zhen as the center! A series of PU PU sounds rang out in the forest as the black Flying Daggers not only pierced through the bodies of the foreign cultivators, but also the tall trees. What followed was the sound of snapping. Then, the trees fell like dominoes, one after another, and a huge open space quickly appeared in the forest. In between the broken trees were the foreign cultivators who were covered in blood. They were lying on the ground in a mess, most of them having been killed! At this moment, their faces were twisted with fear and disbelief in their eyes. It was as if they had never dreamed that they would encounter a King level cultivator in their original world. When the leader of the foreign tribe that was subdued by Tang Zhen saw this, he immediately stopped struggling. He softly sighed and lowered his head with a dim gaze. With a cold snort, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand. Those black metal Flying Daggers once again condensed into a huge ball and were kept into his storage space. Through his previous operation, he discovered that this black metal was not only unusually hard and sharp, but it also consumed very little spiritual power when used. It was clearly a pretty good medium to long range weapon! Tang Zhen would naturally not miss out on such a good thing. This was because he only needed to slightly modify it in order to turn it into a weapon that was quite handy. Tang Zhen, who was carrying the leader of the foreign tribe, ignored Smith, who had just rushed into the forest and had a miserable expression on his face. He directly landed on the open land of the ranches not far away. After Smith swept a glance at Tang Zhen, he didnt speak any nonsense. He directly ordered his men to lock up all the foreign cultivators who hadnt died with alloy shackles, afraid that they would burst out and hurt people again! After Tang Zhen landed on the ground, he casually threw the leader of the foreign tribe onto the ground and used his mental energy to shield the surroundings, causing the outside world to be unable to hear the conversation inside. So, what do you know? Tang Zhens voice was as cold as ice. His eyes were firmly locked onto the eyes of the foreign tribes Overlord, and he did not hide his killing intent in the slightest. The foreign tribe leader let out a bitter laugh and said to Tang Zhen,Whats the difference between telling me or not? will you let me go? Tang Zhen shook his head. of course not. But at least Ill let you die a quick death. You wont have to suffer day and night. You wont be able to die even if you want to! When the non-human Overlord heard this, he raised his head and did not close his eyes. At the same time, he took a deep breath. After ten seconds, he opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen. Since what happens after death has nothing to do with me, why dont I just say it so that I can die more easily? Thats right, its good that you can think this way! Tang Zhen nodded his head in approval when he heard this. When the foreign tribe leader heard this, he looked straight at Tang Zhen. Suddenly, he revealed a mocking smile and shook his head slightly. Tang Zhen was not the least bit surprised when he saw this. All he did was gently nod. Is this your answer? very good! As he spoke, Tang Zhen bent over and looked at the foreign tribe leader. A sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, causing the heart of the foreign tribe leader to tremble. I, Tang Zhen, have always kept my word. Since I said that I would make you wish you were dead, I will definitely do it! I hope that in the future, you wont regret your stupid decision today! Slowly standing up, Tang Zhen released the reincarnation mirror and sneered at the leader of the alien race, but Im sure youll regret it so much that youll die in the future. Youll never know how terrifying it is if you havent experienced that kind of endless torture! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang zhenxu lifted up the body of the foreign Lord and threw him towards the reincarnation mirror. At the moment the mirror door was broken, the Lords soul left his body and entered the reincarnation mirror. His body fell to the ground with his eyes closed. He was reduced to an empty shell without a soul. use all means to search his memories. If it doesnt work, let the soul-gnawing beast devour him! Tang Zhens eyes revealed a cold glint as he instructed the overseer in the reincarnation mirror. When the overseer heard this, a cruel and sinister smile appeared on his face. He immediately nodded in agreement and turned around to collect the soul of the Lord of the foreign race! Tang Zhen glanced at Smith, who was cleaning up the battlefield, and called him over. After giving him a few instructions, he directly returned to the tower world. Chapter 713 ? 713 Chapter 710-Prison Break (1) As the saying goes,to cure a disease, one must solve the root of the problem. To cut the grass, one must cut the root! Although the foreign cultivators who acted as the vanguard were quite happy, it was not impossible to deal with them. It was only a matter of time before they were completely eliminated. The most crucial point was still the tower that had yet to descend! No matter how Tang Zhen tried to fill up the hole in the original world, the source would not be affected. In fact, the more he filled it, the more the hole would leak! Therefore, the wisest way was to solve the problem at the root and completely destroy the city that invaded the original world. Only then would they be able to rest easy. Of course, the mastermind behind the scenes could not be let off. Otherwise, if they were allowed to play tricks in private, Holy Dragon City would suffer another disaster sooner or later. One could only be a thief for a thousand days, but there was no such thing as guarding against a thief for a thousand days. Therefore, this thief must be killed with heavy blows. He must not be given a chance to rise again! Because this thief had touched Tang Zhens roots, Holy Dragon City had fallen into a huge crisis. A little carelessness would cause a great loss to their vitality. That was why he had never felt such an uncontrollable desire to kill. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen briefly checked the battle report from the overseas region. After confirming that the battle would end soon, he ordered his assistant to bring a foreign tribe merchant to the city Lords Hall. This foreign merchant wasnt very old, and he was wearing a long robe made of a special fabric. He had an extraordinary bearing, and he looked like a wandering poet. After seeing Tang Zhen, this foreign tribe merchant gave a slight bow. After which, he quietly looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Many foreign tribes were very interested in Tang Zhens story, and this foreign tribe merchant was clearly one of them. I heard that you know the location of the grassland where the giant seven-colored flower bloomed. You can tell me now. Tang Zhen looked at the foreign merchant and said indifferently,I heard that you dont want a reward, but rather the right to become a resident of Holy Dragon City. I can promise you this. However, because you are not a human, you can only be a reserve resident for the time being. You will only be able to become an official resident after ten years. This is a rule that was set long ago and can not be changed because of you, do you understand? A trace of joy immediately appeared on the foreign merchants face when he heard this. He once again bowed to Tang Zhen. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, great city Lord. It was you who gave me the opportunity to become a part of this powerful and beautiful city. These are definitely the happiest days of my life. As for the seven-colored flower plain you mentioned, I do know that place, because I once accidentally entered it! The foreign merchant glanced at the three-dimensional electronic map in the city Lords Hall and slowly walked over. what an exquisite item. It actually condensed the landscape of thousands of mountains and rivers. Its really amazing! The foreign merchant sighed and complimented. He then looked at a mountain range on the map and said, City Lord, you only need to follow this mountain range until you encounter a boundless swamp, and then enter through a gap in the swamp to reach the grassland! I once accidentally entered it and lived there for half a year before leaving by boat. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. He inquired about the specific situation of the grassland before sending the foreign tribe merchant off with a smile. At this moment, Tang Zhens heart also sighed in relief. As long as he found the grassland and met the wise man that the goddess of knowledge, Terrell, mentioned, Tang Zhen might know who the mastermind was. He could also determine the exact location of the two invading towers from the mouth of the wise man! Time waits for no one. Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He simply packed his things and immediately set off. Although the journey this time around was not too far, Tang Zhen had still made full preparations so that he could calmly deal with any situation. After all, Holy Dragon City was currently being coveted by hidden enemies. Who knew if the other party would target him? if they really wanted to wait for an opportunity to kill him, Tang Zhen would not be completely unprepared. The next step was to hurry on their journey, so there was no need to say more. While Tang Zhen was in a hurry to find the seven-colored grassland, the former worlds American Alliance was also in a state of turmoil. About seven hundred kilometers away from the dimensional gateway, there was a huge prison that held many extremely vicious criminals. The security level here was quite high. There had been several prison riots in history, but in the end, no one had been able to rush out of the prison. They were all blocked by the tall walls and thick iron gates. Of course, no matter how high the wall was, it couldnt stop a living person. The reason why the prisoners couldnt escape was that the security here was extremely tight, and there were almost no loopholes to exploit. However, such a method could only be used to deal with prisoners. If they were to face an armed invasion from the outside, the defense here would be nothing at all. As usual, today was a very normal day. The prisoners were moving according to their work and rest schedule, and the prison guards were handing over their work as usual. Everything was in order. However, not long after, the guards at the prison gate were surprised to see a heavy vehicle pulling a container speeding over and directly crashing into the prison gate. Through the window of the drivers cabin, the guards could clearly see the unmasked pilots fierce eyes! Before the guards could sound the alarm, the heavy-duty car directly hit the gate and sent the alloy welded gate flying. At this moment, the guard finally touched the alarm button. However, when he pressed it, there was no response at all. The sharp alarm did not sound. Bastard, what happened? The guard shouted and was about to grab the walkie-talkie, but suddenly his eyes blurred and he felt a cold pain in his heart. A tall man wearing a mask and a camouflage uniform let out a strange laugh and slowly pulled out a military knife from his chest. Before the guard lost consciousness, he saw the container being kicked open, and then countless tall masked men jumped down one after another. They were all wearing different kinds of camouflage clothes and holding rifles in their hands. The most impressive thing was that almost all of them carried a long saber on their backs, which looked cold and awe-inspiring! At this time, the number of armed men gathered at the prison gate was close to 200. They quickly spread out and fired at the prison guards who had heard the news. Amidst the continuous gunfire, the two sides officially began exchanging fire. These prison guards were well-equipped and had good combat power. Their attacks and cover were very organized. However, who would have thought that these armed mens shooting accuracy would be so high that it was frightening. Their movements were also extremely agile. They were completely at the level of a Soldier King. The prison guards who had rushed over immediately cried out in alarm. After confirming that they were no match for him, they immediately chose to retreat and ask for help, leaving behind a ground full of corpses. After the armed forces managed to force the prison guards to retreat, they immediately followed up with another attack and went deep into the prison. Chapter 714 ? 714 _1! The prison was usually dead, and the tense and oppressive atmosphere almost drove people crazy. Therefore, when the gunshot was heard, the prisoners were stunned at first, then showed a hint of surprise on their faces. Some of them even started to dance with their fat butts. God, whats that sound? did you doze off today? The sound of cheering rose and fell, as if it was a Festival. When the militants charged in, the prisoners had already been screaming for a long time. While they were screaming for freedom, they were also calling for the militants to save them. There were also some prisoners who watched coldly from the side, secretly guessing the purpose of these militants. They maintained a cautious attitude to avoid stepping into Muddy Waters. After all, an armed Prison Break was not a small matter. No one would believe that they had no ulterior motives for doing such a thing. Therefore, the wisest way was to wait and see! After another round of intense gunfire, the bodies of more than a dozen prison guards fell to the ground, and the tightly shut door was kicked open. After that, the eyes of the militants gleamed with ferocity as they slowly walked to the entrance of the prison cells. They reached out and grabbed the tightly shut electromagnetic prison door. Because the electromagnetic door was set to shut down the power supply, it could not be opened even though the power system of the prison had been destroyed. Hey, big guy, are you going to tear the fence? brother, this is an alloy door. You cant open it. Youd better find the key quickly! Muscle man, if you can pull this iron door open, Ill wash my ass clean and let you play with it for a day! After seeing the armed mens actions, for a moment, there was a continuous stream of foul language, causing the armed men at the door to frown. Shut up! A rough and hoarse voice sounded, carrying a few traces of disdain and anger. That brutal gaze swept over, causing many prisoners to turn their heads guiltily. Seeing this, the armed man nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, with a loud roar, he pulled the iron door down! All the prisoners were shocked when they saw this. They looked at the armed men with fear and vigilance. Oh God, youre a real man! Jack, hurry up and pray. Your ass will definitely be F * cked rotten by this fierce man, Im sure of it! buddy, thank you for coming to save us. You must be an angel sent by God! Although the prisoners who were unexpectedly freed were talking non-stop, they did not run out in a swarm. Instead, they lined up and slowly walked out of their cells with cautious expressions. They swept a glance at the masked militants who were armed with loaded guns, and their eyes flickered a few times before they quickly gathered in the square. At this moment, even the fiercest prisoners became well-behaved, because everyone knew that these armed men were not to be trifled with. Since they could shoot the prison guards, they naturally would not be polite to the prisoners. Once they were provoked, they would have to eat a few iron peanuts! Especially the way the armed men tore down the metal door, it was enough to prove that they were perverts. When they killed people, they didnt even blink their eyes, so they were not to be trifled with. He hoped that their target was not him, or it would be too unfortunate. They would rather continue to live in prison than be targeted by a group of perverts! These prisoners prayed in secret, but there was no expression on their faces. Finally, they were driven away by the armed forces and gathered at the site where they usually did their activities. Surprisingly, these guys, who were usually the most unruly, were now in good order. Even though there were thousands of people present, no one dared to speak. At this moment, on the platform in the square, there was a handsome man standing. He was the only one among the militants who was not wearing a mask. However, for some reason, when everyone saw his face, they had a strange feeling that they couldnt describe. It was as if he was different from normal people. The man glanced at the silent prisoners, grinned, and ordered his men to open the row of boxes in front of him. All kinds of guns and knives appeared in front of the prisoners, which made them shudder with fear. now, you can take these weapons and leave, or you can do nothing and wait for help here, and then continue to spend the rest of your lives in this narrow cell! The man roared at the prisoners with an excited expression. His words seemed to have a bewitching power,But I want to tell you that you only have one chance to choose. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life! Theres one more thing I have to tell you. Near City X, weve buried tons of gold and gemstones that are enough to drive people crazy. As long as you dare to explore, these treasures may belong to you! Dont think that Im trying to make you happy, because these treasures do exist. As long as you take them out, youll be able to get half of them as a reward! With this money, you can live a life of luxury and wine, and enjoy life to your hearts content! When the prisoners below the high platform heard this, they looked disdainful. They thought to themselves, if there were treasures, why would they tell us? they would have dug them up long ago. However, there were also people who were skeptical. Some even believed it completely because they felt that these militants had no need to lie. Thinking of the tons of gold and gemstones, their hearts beat wildly, and their eyes flashed with a hint of greed. The man on the high platform smirked, as if he didnt care about what the others thought. He was just casually mentioning the treasure. In fact, the clearer you were about some things, the more suspicious people would be. It was better to be vague, which would be more credible. After all, wealth moved peoples hearts, not to mention such an amazing amount of wealth. So, under the influence of greed, even if they had doubts, these greedy guys were very likely to give it a try! The trap was right in front of them, and there was no need for anyone to push it. The greedy ones would jump in by themselves. This was human nature, driven only by profit and desire! alright, you can choose your own weapons now. The map of the hidden treasure has already been printed. As long as you go and search for it, I guarantee that you wont be disappointed! After the man finished speaking, he jumped down from the stage and quickly left the prison under the protection of the armed men. The rest of the prisoners looked at each other and finally swarmed forward to snatch the weapons. As for the thick pile of treasure maps, there was nothing left either. They had all been taken by the prisoners. However, during the fight, not many people noticed that the weapons and treasure maps were stained with some sticky liquid. When the liquid came into contact with his skin, it didnt take long before it seeped into the depths of his skin as if it were alive. Then, without any organization, these prisoners swarmed out and rushed straight to the unguarded prison gate, disappearing in the blink of an eye! Chapter 715 ? 715 Vicious means (1) This wasnt the first time foreign cultivators had used this strange liquid! When it was first used on the townspeople, it caused their bodies to mutate, which raised the alarm of the United States. After swallowing the slime, the metabolism of the townspeople became extremely abnormal. Not only were they constantly hungry, but they were also full of aggression. In the words of the guards, it was as if they were not facing humans, but a bunch of brutal and greedy carnivorous beasts! When their bloodthirsty gazes locked onto you, you would feel an intense sense of danger. It was as if your blood had already frozen, and your limbs could not help but start trembling. In the natural world, there would sometimes be a situation where a ferocious beast would hunt for food, but the prey would just stand there and let the other party devour it. Both were the same. After the townspeople consumed the slime, they began the process of transforming from omnivorous creatures to carnivores. However, in the process of transformation, their rationality began to gradually disappear, and in its place was their greedy nature and instinctive desire! According to Tang Zhens speculations, this situation was only the initial performance. As for what the future would look like, it was still unknown. The American side was very troubled by this because the number of townspeople who swallowed the slime was not just a few, but thousands! After these people had been isolated, they had received the attention of countless people from the outside world. Everyone wanted to know what exactly had happened to them. Although the experts had confirmed that there were no obvious abnormalities inside the townspeoples bodies after a careful examination, the changes in their personalities and bodies were obvious to all. To say that he was fine under such circumstances was no doubt self-deception! In fact, the American personnel in charge of the treatment knew very well that the townspeople were no longer pure humans. It was just a feeling. It was as if he could tell the difference at a glance when facing different species! One day, when they mutated again, it was very likely that they would directly turn into monsters and attack the humans around them without any humanity. They might even directly treat humans as food! Such a situation must not be allowed to happen, or the consequences would be unimaginable! Although these townspeople were pitiful and were all innocent victims, this didnt mean that they could be unscrupulous. This was because when they transformed into monsters, they would cause great harm to their original world. This was no different from adding hail to snow to the American Alliance! Therefore, the leaders of the United States alliance could not allow such a thing to happen! The top-secret order had long been given to the guards. As long as the residents of the town showed signs of danger after losing control, they could kill them directly and not let a single one go! It was easy to imagine that once this matter was exposed, it would shake the entire world, and the US alliance would become the target of countless people! The United States was also in a difficult situation and could only pray that things didnt develop in the worst direction. There was no room for discussion on such matters. As the saying goes,a little impatience will spoil a great plan, this was actually the truth. Through this incident, Tang Zhen also had a deeper understanding of these National Buildings. He had originally thought that when these buildings invaded the other world, they would choose to crush them with force and fight head-on with real swords and Spears! But now, it was certain that when they invaded the other world, they were completely unscrupulous, and conquering by force was just one of them! He turned back to look at the prisoners. It wouldnt take long for the prisoners to realize that their bodies were beginning to mutate. Compared to the residents of the small town, these mutated prisoners were undoubtedly more terrifying, and the danger factor was at least several times higher! Once they started wreaking havoc, the damage they would cause was simply unimaginable. In fact, the plan of this group of foreign cultivators was very simple. They were going to use these ferocious prisoners to cause large-scale chaos in the original world! This was not the first time they had used this method. In addition, they were very clear about the effects of the sticky liquid, so they had tried it many times when they were conquering the other world! In order to ensure that the plan could be carried out smoothly, the foreign cultivators even used money as bait and then used the special characteristics of this strange mucus to infinitely amplify the ferocity and desire in their hearts. In this way, he could easily achieve his desired goal. Half an hour later, the American military arrived. When they saw the empty prison and the bodies and blood all over the ground, they were all confused. No one had expected that someone would attack a heavily-guarded prison in broad daylight! The most incredible thing was that the militants even provided weapons to the prisoners and allowed them to leave. Everyone knew that once these guys came to society, they would cause a great threat to Social Security. What are these lunatics trying to do? an armed riot? Therefore, without any hesitation, all the police forces in the nearby areas were dispatched to assist in capturing these escapees. There were police sirens everywhere, and the checkpoints on the road were also one after another. All the police officers were in heavy armor, as if they were facing a great enemy. The American police tried to bring all the prisoners to justice before they caused more chaos. As for the militants who had participated in the prison break, the American police had also quickly confirmed their identities after careful analysis. It turned out that the military police had been pursuing the group of foreign cultivators, and they had robbed the gun shop in broad daylight. Then, they had attacked the prison without any restraint and released all the prisoners. The foreign cultivators were right under their noses, but the American military couldnt catch them. They were even more ashamed after the prison break! Smith, who received the report, didnt hesitate at all. He immediately led his Secret Service personnel and took a plane to the scene of the incident. But after a careful search, the American military was surprised to find that they couldnt determine the direction the foreign cultivators had fled in! Just like the last time, these foreign cultivators disappeared without a trace after retreating. No matter what methods were used, they couldnt find their traces. After Smith saw this scene, he couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Compared to Tang Zhen, their abilities were really too lacking. When facing these foreign cultivators, he was even more helpless and had been played around by them. It was a pity that Tang Zhen had something to do now. He could only rush over once a day and quickly return after staying for a while. Therefore, they couldnt count on him now, as that would make the American Alliance seem too incompetent. Therefore, Smith gritted his teeth and immediately mobilized all the people he could mobilize to search for traces of the foreign cultivators. Up to now, nearly four hundred foreign cultivators had been killed or arrested. The remaining six hundred or so foreign cultivators had yet to be found. As long as they existed, the United States would not be able to live in peace. Hopefully, Tang Zhen would be able to determine the location of the invading tower one day earlier and eliminate the hidden danger from the root. Otherwise, the original world would be in danger! Chapter 716 ? 716 Chapter 713! lake monster Sighing softly, Smith didnt dwell on this matter. Instead, he asked a prisoner who had just been captured about the entire process of the prison break. When he had heard the foreign cultivator claim that there was a large amount of treasure near the dimensional portal, he seemed to have vaguely understood their intentions. It turned out that they wanted to use these greedy prisoners to gather near the passage and disturb the stability of the area. The American military would definitely be in a terrible state. While dealing with them, it would likely affect the protection of the dimensional portal, allowing foreign cultivators to take advantage of the situation! Or could it be that the foreign cultivators had other motives that had yet to be revealed? But so what if they knew this? at the very least, with the American Alliances current means, they were helpless against these foreign cultivators who appeared and disappeared like ghosts. They were always being led by the nose. Smith leaned back in his chair, constantly looking at the communication device on his wrist. He looked at the message he had just received and frowned again. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the dimensional portal, his face full of worry. Tang Zhen flew at a rapid speed. After taking a few breaks along the way, he finally saw the huge Lake that the foreign merchant had mentioned. Fortunately, due to the improvement of his phone, the power of his cultivation skills had been raised to the limit, and the time limit could be ignored. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to fly for such a long time. Through the map view, Tang Zhen could confirm that the lake was extremely large. It was at least 300000 square kilometers. It was indeed boundless! According to the alien merchant, he was attacked by a water monster when he was on a boat to the island in the lake. He survived the attack and accidentally entered a crack in the mountain at the edge of the lake. After passing through the crack, a huge grassland appeared in front of him. Huge seven-colored flowers bloomed in the grassland! The most amazing thing was that the valley where the grassland was located was completely surrounded by a mountain range, and there was no other exit except for this crack in the mountain. If one were to look from the sky, they would not be able to discover the existence of this grassland. Tang Zhens figure rapidly flew across the surface of the lake. At the same time, he switched to the maps perspective and continued to search. As expected, other than a vast mountain range, there was no grassland that was surrounded by mountains. It was obvious that the alien merchant was telling the truth. If they wanted to enter the seven-colored flower plain, they had to enter through the crack in the mountain. Otherwise, the grassland would have been known by others long ago and not just a few people who had heard of it. It seemed that it was impossible to use any tricks. It was better to search for the crack in the mountain with peace of mind. Even if the location was extremely hidden, he believed that he would be able to find it after careful search. While looking for the entrance to the seven-colored grassland, Tang Zhen observed the boundless lake below him. From time to time, he could see astonishingly large water monsters swimming past under his eyes. The largest water monster was shaped like an eel and was three to four hundred meters long. It was a behemoth! When Tang Zhen flew above the water monster, the water monster clearly sensed Tang Zhens aura. Its body actually trembled for a moment before it desperately rushed towards a cave at the bottom of the mountain. Tang Zhen originally did not have the mood to care about the monsters here. However, when he thought that these monsters were all local snakes, they would definitely know the exact location of the entrance to the plains. Hence, he had the intention to inquire from them. Dont underestimate these high-level monsters. After they advanced to the Lord tier, they began to develop intelligence. Some of the monsters intelligence even far exceeded the hundred races of the continent. Of course, this type of highly intelligent monster had always been very rare! Tang Zhens body flashed. He was like a sharp arrow as he charged into the water, directly shooting towards the bottom of the lake that was several hundred meters deep. Due to the waters resistance, his speed was slightly reduced. However, he was still able to reach the bottom of the lake in a very short time. He grabbed the 3-star horde leader monsters tail. With both hands, Zhen Tangs ten fingers pierced into the eel monsters tail muscles and then pulled it back with all his might! The monster that had half of its body in the cave immediately wailed. Its huge body immediately retreated from the cave and turned around to bite Tang Zhen. This monsters head was almost the size of a train. Now that it had opened its mouth to bite, countless sharp teeth flashed with a cold light. It was truly extremely terrifying! Only at this moment did Tang Zhen discover that this monster actually still had four sharp claws. However, they were usually hidden within its skin and would only pop out when it was attacking! Tang Zhen released his hands upon seeing this. His body suddenly rushed forward and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. When the monster saw Tang Zhen disappear, it had yet to return to its senses when it felt an intense pain coming from the top of its head, and it almost fainted from the pain. At this moment, it had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was above its head. Moreover, he could take its life at any time. The monster directly gave up resisting when it sensed the terrifying aura emitted by Tang Zhen. Its body went soft and sank to the bottom of the lake, allowing Tang Zhen to do whatever he wanted. It had also thought it through clearly. If Tang Zhen wanted its little life, it would be useless no matter how it struggled. It would definitely be difficult to escape death! Since that was the case, he might as well give up resistance and seek a quick death! Tang Zhen was not interested in the brain of this monster. When he saw that it had tactfully given up on resisting, he no longer made things difficult for it. Instead, he used his mental energy to communicate with it. Do you understand what Im saying? if you dont, Ill kill you! The eel monster, which was originally feigning death, suddenly trembled. Its huge eyes swept over Tang Zhen. After it turned two rounds, it hurriedly made contact with Tang Zhens mental energy. Yes, I will. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen was happy when he heard this. He didnt expect that this monsters tone would be so similar to the rich captains. Both of them had a trace of forthright air. Theres a crack in the middle of the lake, and behind it is a grassland with seven-colored flowers. Do you know that place? I know. Do you want to go? Ill Take You There! The communication between the man and the monster was simple and clear. In less than three sentences, the eel monster had directly carried Tang Zhen and headed straight for the entrance. Tang Zhen did not expect that this monster would be so tactful. He had much less trouble. In order to take care of Tang Zhen, this eel monster even floated to the surface of the water. It carried Tang Zhen on its head as it rapidly swam away, frightening all the monsters along the way into hiding. When Tang Zhen saw the behavior of this monster, it was obvious that someone had taught it before. He curiously asked,Other than me, have you come into contact with any other cultivators? The eel monster immediately replied, Yes, its the old monster who lives in the grassland! Seeing the curiosity on Tang Zhens face, the eel monster also became spirited. It immediately used its mental energy and began to explain to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen slightly nodded as he listened. A pensive expression flashed across his eyes. Chapter 717 ? 717 The Dreamland (1) At this moment, the eel monster seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox, and it spoke endlessly. To tell you the truth, Ive been living in the grassland that youre going to go to since I was a child, and I often meet that old monster. You dont know how annoying he is. He always tells us some nonsense, and were getting calluses from listening to him. That feeling, thinking about it now, made people tremble all over! I couldnt take it anymore, so I ran out of the grassland. I was only Level 1 at that time, and I was almost eaten by other water monsters! In the end, after so many years, my body has grown bigger and bigger. I wanted to go back and listen to him, but I cant do it anymore! The eel monsters tone immediately turned gloomy when it said this. Tang Zhen did not know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt a trace of sadness from its mental energy. It was rare for monsters to have emotions and be sentimental. From Tang Zhens point of view, this eel monster was more like a living human and not a cold-blooded and malevolent monster. It had merely entered the wrong body. The reason for such a strange situation must be related to that old monster! Tang Zhen was also extremely interested in the old monster that the eel monster had mentioned. He secretly guessed the other partys identity as a glint flashed across his eyes. The monsters path of advancement was far crueler and harsher than the cultivators of the hundred races in Lou Cheng. Other than the bloodline, other external forces were also indispensable. To be able to gain enlightenment from an ordinary monster and allow it to grow to its current level, this old monster was clearly no ordinary person! Perhaps he was the wise man in Harrells prophecy. He was a special existence that could help Tang Zhen solve the mystery and live for an unknown number of years! This eel monster was definitely the king of this water area, so it went straight to the crack in the mountain without any obstacles. Not long after, Tang Zhen saw a tall cliff that seemed to have been cut by knives and axes. Its entire body was slippery and covered with emerald green moss. In the area near the bottom of the cliff, there was a huge type of aquatic grass that looked like bamboo, with strings of pale yellow flowers that looked like bells. Under the clear water surface, many big fat fish were swimming around, fighting to eat the roots of this aquatic plant, making crisp ka Chaka Cha sounds. With the arrival of the eel monster, the big fish immediately scattered and disappeared without a trace. Half of the eel monsters head was revealed. It looked at the water grass in front of it that was so dense that not even the wind could pass through. It said to Tang Zhen, the entrance to the grassland is just behind the water grass. You can just go in directly! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He jumped down from the head of the eel monster and landed on the wide leaves of the seaweed in an incomparably light manner. Many thanks for sending me off! Waving his hand at the eel monster, Tang Zhens figure crossed the grass and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The eel monster stared in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in for a moment before shaking its head and mumbling to itself. the old monster said that a King level cultivator would come to find him many years later. He even asked me to bring that cultivator here. It seems that it should be this guy! At this point, the figure of the old monster suddenly appeared in the mind of the eel monster. Its huge body suddenly trembled and it quickly dived into the water, sneaked back to its cave and hid. It had already made up its mind to find a way to avoid that terrifying cultivator. At least, before it felt safe, it would never swim out of the cave! Tang Zhen, who was extremely afraid of the eel monster, was currently standing in front of a deep cave that was about two meters tall. A stream of clear water glowed with a silver light. It was flowing out of the hole in the mountain and into the boundless Lake behind him. The water current was very shallow and had just reached his knees. After Tang Zhen swept a glance and confirmed that there was no problem, he stepped in. After entering the cave, Tang Zhen discovered that the interior of the cave was actually very wide. There were countless shimmering mushrooms on the stone walls on both sides, as well as all kinds of insects. The fluorescent light they emitted illuminated the cave, and with the Silver River water, it made the place look hazy and exquisite. Tang Zhens arrival seemed to have disturbed them. A group of small fluorescent fish in the river immediately swam against the current. They were like a swimming band of light that pointed out the path for him to advance. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward in the stream. As he walked, he would observe the beautiful scenery in the cave. Unknowingly, he had already walked a few kilometers. After passing through a corner, Tang Zhen suddenly felt that the area in front of him had suddenly opened up. Soon after, an enormous exit that was tens of meters tall was reflected in his eyes. Looking out from the exit, a silver ribbon-like River could be seen winding across the soft carpet-like grassland. It was a beautiful sight. Around this River, there were giant flowers about ten meters tall. They were bright purple and red, and their fragrance assailed the nose. One breath of it could refresh ones heart. One-meter-tall fairy-like creatures were flapping their colorful wings and shuttling between the flowers, letting out crisp laughter from time to time. In addition to these elves, there were also a few colorful and lovely creatures on the grass. They were wandering around carefreely and seemed to be at ease. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene before him. He suddenly felt as though he had entered a fairy tale world. It was as though this place was a true paradise. Originally, he had thought that the scenery of the elven garden was already quite good, but compared to the scene in front of him, it was simply a hundred thousand miles apart! How could such a paradise be created? Tang Zhen glanced at the two white dragonbirds that flew past in the sky. He discovered that the sky here was a little special. After taking a closer look, he discovered that it was actually an incomparably huge transparent barrier that completely covered this entire grassland. No wonder the grassland couldnt be detected from the sky. Perhaps the barrier was something like a one-way glass, and the scenery inside couldnt be seen from the outside. It could even simulate the shape of mountains and rivers to confuse the creatures in the building world that got close to it. As for whether there were other methods to avoid detection, Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to determine. Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the hole and stepped on the soft green grass that was like a carpet. However, he did not continue forward. Instead, he looked at the empty space in front of him as if he was sizing something up. About half a minute later, a faint figure condensed out of thin air, forming the image of a woman in a light yellow dress. The woman looked very similar to the flower elves. She also had a pair of rainbow-colored wings on her back. The only difference was that she was 1.7 meters tall and her body was made of pure energy! Although she appeared to be a little illusionary, her cultivation was already not inferior to Tang Zhen. In fact, it was even slightly higher. Tang Zhen did not dare to lower his guard in the slightest when facing such an expert. Although he had a guess that the woman in front of him was the energy incarnation of some King-tier monster, he still didnt dare to use the [ monster detector ] to detect her, in case it angered her. The only thing that caused Tang Zhen to feel at ease was that this womans body was emitting an extremely peaceful and natural aura. Moreover, she gave off a frighteningly clean feeling. One would feel extremely close to her with a single glance. At this moment, the yellow-dressed woman was using her bright eyes to look at Tang Zhen. After carefully sizing him up for a while, she finally revealed a smile and softly laughed. It was as melodious as a silver bell and like the sound of nature that could calm ones mind. Chapter 718 ? 718 Residents of dream city _1 Tang Zhens heart also relaxed after hearing the laughter of this yellow-dressed lady. A trace of a warm smile was revealed on his face. Hello, outsider, Welcome to the City of dreams! Tang Zhen also smiled and replied when he heard this, the dream city is indeed worthy of its name. It makes one feel as if they are in a dream. However, if I may ask, where is the city? its not impossible to go to the city of dreams. You just need the residents here to show you the way. But if you want to enter the tower area, you have to get past me first. Otherwise, youll never be able to enter! Tang Zhen nodded. He had also sensed the strangeness of this place. Those scenes seemed to be right in front of him. However, when he sensed them, he discovered that they were far away on the horizon. It was as if they were all illusory images. This magical spatial effect did not seem to be composed of pure runic magic circles, and he was still unable to crack it with his current strength. Sensing that the yellow-dressed lady did not have the slightest malicious intent, Tang Zhen smiled and said,If you want me to pass, you have to at least give me a question, right? of course theres a question. Its to see what gift you can give me. As long as Im satisfied with the gift, Ill let you in! After the yellow-dressed lady finished speaking, she stared intently at Tang Zhen. Her eyes revealed an expression of anticipation. Tang Zhen revealed a strange expression. He seemed to have thought of something. With a wave of his hand, a large pile of items immediately floated in the air. This was a gift he bought for the little girl Murong Ziyue, but because the little girl was strictly supervised by Mr. Mo ran in her cultivation, Tang Zhen never had the chance to give it to her personally. As a result, it had been kept in the storage space. look, I have candy, chocolate, a mirror, dolls, or video games. You can choose any one of them. Tang Zhen began to introduce the items as if he was talking about his familys treasures. However, he had only said a few words when he saw the eyes of the yellow-dressed Lady Light up. She grabbed all the items in front of her and hugged them in her arms. Alright, I like these gifts very much, you pass! After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Tang Zhen to ask any more questions. He then hugged those items and disappeared in a flash, as if he was afraid that Tang Zhen would take them back. Tang Zhen gently smiled when he saw this. Only after he confirmed that the scene in front of him had become incomparably real did he take relaxed steps and slowly walk forward. There was nothing to say about the environment here. Not only was the scenery exceptionally beautiful, but even the air seemed to contain rich energy, which was extremely suitable for the cultivation of Lou Chengs cultivators. If the Holy Dragon City had such an environment, in less than three to five years, there would be countless Lord-level cultivators! Therefore, if it was possible, Tang Zhen would definitely spare no expense to create a similar environment in Holy Dragon City. He would definitely benefit endlessly in the future. Just as Tang Zhen was slowly walking forward, the creatures on the grassland were also curiously sizing him up as they constantly chit-chatted. Many of them were monsters, but they didnt have the hostility of monsters. Instead, they were filled with a peaceful and natural aura, blending in with the entire environment. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, they were actually the residents of this dream city! Tang Zhen was walking when he saw a few chubby little fellows that were not even a meter tall running over. Two of them were even continuously falling over while running. They were wearing clothes made of flower petals, which simply covered their bodies, making them look very bright. Under Tang Zhens gaze, these little fellows with large, adorable eyes, onion-like heads, and a few leaves on their heads, stumbled and ran in front of him. Outsider, are you the one who gave big sister elf that kind of endearing, delicious food? Under the encouraging gazes of his companions, a little fellow walked out. He did his best to raise his head to look at Tang Zhen and asked in a childish voice. Tang Zhen guessed that it should be talking about some kind of candy. However, because he didnt know the name, it had a scratching and indescribable expression of urgency. As for the big sister elf, she must be the yellow-dressed woman. thats right. I gave it to you. Is there a problem? Onionheads eyes lit up and immediately looked at Zhen Tang with an ingratiating expression. His chubby hands clenched into fists and he drooled. can you give me some too? big sister elf only gave us one piece, and we really dont have enough. Tang Zhen smiled and took out a bag of candy. He said to Onionhead,I can give it to you, but you have to answer a question of mine. How about it? Onionhead stared at the candy, swallowing his saliva and nodding his head. then can you tell me where I can find a very old man who has lived here for a long time? Onionhead furrowed his brows as he tried to recall who the old man was. The other onionheads had the same expression. They were deep in thought and sighed after a long time. hey, Ive never seen the old man youre talking about. What should I do? Onionhead looked at the candy in Tang Zhens hand with a reluctant expression. There were even glistening tears in his eyes. As for the other onionheads, they were on the verge of tears. They pursed their lips and looked aggrieved and unwilling. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He did not make things difficult for these few little fellows and casually passed the bag of candy to them. A few little onionheads were ecstatic as they hugged candy and jumped up. Then, they bowed to Tang Zhen and ran into the distance with candy in their arms. However, he didnt run far before Onionhead, who was talking to Tang Zhen, ran back and said, although Ive never seen that old grandpa, the city Lord must have seen him. You just have to go and find him, he will definitely tell you! Onionhead pointed to a building in the distance and said to Tang Zhen, The city Lord lives there, you should go! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. After sending Onionhead off with his eyes, he turned his gaze towards the multi-colored building that looked like a Castle from a fairy tale! There was nothing there before, but after Onionhead pointed it out, the building appeared. It was obvious that this was another strange rule that seemed to be related to fate! Perhaps it was just as the yellow-dressed woman had said. If there were no residents of the tower to guide the way, Tang Zhen would probably never be able to find the location of this tower! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen began to carefully size up the dream city. The city in front of him was built on a flat grassland. It wasnt very large, but it could definitely be called exquisite. All the details could be said to be perfect. In front of the castle, the Silver River meandered, as if it was a moat, surrounding the entire Castle. A rainbow-like jade Bridge stretched across the river. Under the sunlight, it glowed with a dazzling light. Other than this Rainbow Bridge, there were a few other bridges of different shapes not far away. Some were woven from emerald green vines, while others were made from large trees that directly crossed the two sides of the river. In the shallowest part of the river, there were gemstones the size of millstones scattered in the water. A few Snow Elves were jumping across the river. He looked around as he walked. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the gate of the tower. At this moment, a team of Lou Chengs Warriors wearing colorful armors walked out. They stood side by side along the Rainbow Bridge as if they were welcoming Tang Zhens arrival. There were also some soldiers in formal attire playing melodious and cheerful music, attracting countless colorful butterflies to dance above Tang Zhens head, like falling flowers. With a glance, Tang Zhen knew that these soldiers were all puppets. However, the craftsmanship was exquisite to the extreme. It could be said to be a work that surpassed the heavens! A beautiful lady in a gorgeous long robe slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen and greeted him with a smile. welcome to dream City, City Lord Tang Zhen. Our city Lord has prepared a sumptuous meal to welcome you! Tang Zhen gently nodded upon hearing this. After which, he followed the other party and entered the interior of the tower that was like a dream Palace! Chapter 719 ? 719 Luxury and confusion (1) Tang Zhens heart was filled with shock after he entered the loucheng! The decorations of this dream city could be said to be extremely luxurious. It was not an exaggeration to say that this place was completely built with rare treasures! The walls were made of warm and fine top-grade Jade, and the huge, sparkling and resplendent gemstones were used as decorations. Each of them could be considered priceless! In addition to the basic wall decorations, there were many precious items along the way to embellish the corners of the building. These items seemed to be naturally formed, but they were exquisitely crafted. They were cleverly and reasonably arranged in the corridors and rooms of the building, looking quite pleasing to the eye! For example, the mural he had just passed by was embedded with all kinds of gemstones forged from the best magic weapons. Any ordinary weapon would immediately become an indestructible magic weapon if one of them was integrated into it. The grade would not be lower than intermediate. However, in the dream city, they were one of the materials that made up the countless murals. If one did not look carefully, no one would notice them. Another example was the lamps used for illumination in the corridor. They were a strange plant with bronze flowers and leaves, and a number of light balls growing on the top, hanging upside down from the ceiling by thin threads. The light ball emitted by the plant was warm and bright, and it would change color from time to time, as bright as a neon light. In addition to its beauty, Tang Zhen also discovered that as long as one was within the range of the light, ones soul would have a feeling like a spring breeze. To a Holy master, this kind of glowing plant that could nourish the soul and increase mental strength was a precious cultivation treasure that could only be found by chance! The rarest thing was that even though there were so many rare treasures piled up together, they didnt give people the feeling of a nouveau riche. Instead, they were filled with a rich noble aura and seemed to contain a rich cultural heritage. From this, it could be seen that the city Lord of dream city was an extraordinary person with profound knowledge, unique taste, and powerful strength. Tang Zhen would inevitably feel a trace of nervousness in his heart when coming into contact with such an existence. After all, the other party had already left an extremely deep impression on him even before they had met. Whether it was this special city hidden in the middle of the mountain, the suffocating scenery, or the decorations that were rich enough to rival a country, all of them made him feel like he had opened his eyes. As for the residents of the building, including the woman who was leading the way, many of them gave him an unfathomable feeling. What caused Tang Zhen to be even more shocked was that ever since he met that foreign merchant and knew the location of dream city, he had always felt as if he was being spied on along the way. It was as if everything had been planned. It was as if someone had already seen through his fate, so they had made appropriate arrangements in advance at the most crucial places, leading him here step by step. This was why the goddess of knowledge, Terrells prophecy came about. When the bounty mission was just released, a foreign merchant who had entered dream city by chance came to point out the exact location for him. With dream citys methods, if they did not want to be discovered, the foreign merchant would not be able to find and enter this place even if he smashed his head! Therefore, Tang Zhen could conclude that this foreign merchant was definitely guided by someone. This was why he would use a very obscure and strange gaze to size him up when he saw him. As for the eel monster that was leading the way, it was probably playing the same role. Otherwise, he might not be able to find the entrance to the dream city even if he dug three feet deep. As the yellow-dressed woman had said, unless a resident of the city pointed out its location, outsiders would never be able to find it! Therefore, the eel monster must be a resident of dream city. This explained why it could advance to a three-star Lord and why its way of thinking was different from ordinary monsters. In short, this dream city was filled with mystery and strangeness. If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen didnt sense any danger, he wouldnt have entered it. Moreover, he was also very curious about the city Lord of dream city. He wanted to see what kind of existence he was. After passing through a long passage, Tang Zhen entered a spacious hall. The floor of this Hall was covered with an extremely fine and soft carpet. After stepping on it, one would feel as if one was in the clouds. A large carved table about ten meters long was filled with fragrant food. The food looked, smelled, and made people drool with one look! On the cart at the side, there were all kinds of exquisite containers, all of which were filled with wine and drinks that were like bejeweled nectar. That magnificently dressed lady turned around and smiled. After inviting Tang Zhen to take a seat, she quietly stood to the side. Lady, when will your city Lord come? Tang Zhen asked the magnificently dressed lady beside him after sizing up the surrounding environment. The aura of this magnificently dressed lady was obscure. Tang Zhen was unable to sense her cultivation. However, he was certain that her strength was definitely not inferior to his. The magnificently dressed lady smiled softly at Tang Zhen when she heard this,Please wait a moment, city Lord Tang. My city Lord is on his way back and should be back soon! Tang Zhen nodded his head and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he sized up the food on the table. After watching for a while, a strange expression surfaced on Tang Zhens face. After hesitating for a moment, he said to the magnificently dressed lady,I wonder if you can tell me the origin of these dishes? Hearing this, the magnificently dressed woman slowly said, No problem, Ill introduce them to you! As she spoke, the woman pointed to a huge seashell in front of Tang Zhen and said, this is a specialty of the ocean of nothingness. Its rare, but its extremely delicious. Its one of my Lords favorite foods. this dish is made from a rare wild beast from the other world. It doesnt require any ingredients, and it already has an extremely delicious taste! the dish beside you has carefully selected ingredients. Its also a delicacy from a different world, called steamed bun. The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, right? Tang Zhen suddenly spoke indirectly. At the same time, he extended his hand and touched the Ivory chopsticks wrapped in gold and the official ceramic plate that was clearly an antique Imperial Royal use. A faint smile was revealed on his face. I didnt expect your esteemed city Lord to be so meticulous. Not only did you bring several delicacies from this Tangs hometown, but even the tableware was so authentic and exquisite, without the slightest deviation. Im really flattered, and even a little uneasy. Tang Zhen stood up and spoke to the magnificently dressed lady when he said this, along the way, I always felt that everything along the way seemed to have been arranged by someone. Ive always been confused. Tang Zhen paused when he said this. He swept his gaze to a corner not far away and continued with a smile,Now that Ive seen the familiar food on this table and the details of the arrangement, this Tang has a faint guess that perhaps the wise man that the goddess of knowledge, Terrell, spoke of is actually your city Lord! As for your city Lords ability, I have a vague guess. Perhaps it is related to time and space, and can even go back in time! Only this kind of ability can allow me to obtain this information from the mouths of the wise men here! The answer I want! When Tang Zhen said this, he turned to the main seat of the dining table and asked with a smile,City Lord, do you think my guess is right? Chapter 720 ? 720 Dream citys city Lord Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the figure of a young man slowly appeared on the gorgeous large chair beside the dining table. This man was dressed in a long golden robe. He was tall and well-built, and he had a faint smile on his face. However, his eyes were as deep and calm as the starry sky. His face looked very ordinary at first glance, but when one looked at him again, he gave off a feeling of deja vu. It was as if this person had appeared in his life at a certain time, but he had been in too much of a hurry to notice. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that the other partys face was extremely unfamiliar. They had never seen him before. That feeling of deja vu was actually an illusion! However, the strangest thing was that when you tried to remember someones face, you would find that no matter how hard you tried, you would never be able to remember the details of the face. There would always be a vague outline. Tang Zhen had this kind of feeling in his heart. After trying with all his might to no avail, he gave up on this method. However, he secretly remembered this method in his heart. Holy Dragon citys city Lord Tang Zhen greets dream citys city Lord! Tang Zhen cupped his hands toward the young man as he looked at him with a smile. city Lord Tang, youre welcome. Please sit down and try the food Ive carefully prepared. Well talk while we eat! Tang Zhen did not decline when he heard this. After pulling out a chair and sitting down, he once again looked at the dream city Lord. Although the other party did not reveal any cultivation aura, Tang Zhen felt a sense of powerlessness as if he was facing the vast universe. This caused him to not dare to lower his guard. The dream city Lord pointed at a dish in front of Tang Zhen and said with a special tone, Ive heard that city Lord Tang is very knowledgeable and is proficient in runic magic circles and many secret skills. Do you know the origin of this dish? Tang Zhen sneered and said to the dream city Master,City Lord must be joking. Since you already know this Tangs origins, why ask these questions? This is a famous dish from my hometown, how could this Tang not recognize it? Dream city Master nodded her head, smiling as she picked up a sparkling fruit, placing it in her mouth to take a bite, the sweet juice immediately filling her mouth. This is indeed a famous dish from your hometown, but this hometown is not your hometown. Or rather, it is not even a world! Thats why you can only enjoy this dish thats hundreds of years away from your original world by staying here! Tang Zhens body trembled when he heard this. He raised his head to look at the dream city Lord and asked, city Lord, do you mean to create a parallel world? City Master dream nodded, then shook her head and explained to Tang Zhen: Its impossible to trace back the time of the world of loucheng. In the past countless years, it has invaded countless other worlds. Some powerful cultivators had done a statistical analysis and found that many of the invading worlds had similar mountains and landforms, and some were even exactly the same! However, the indigenous people in these worlds and their social environments were different. However, they had many similarities! Thats why those cultivators came to the conclusion that there should be countless types of clones in these foreign worlds, which are what you call parallel worlds! When dream city Lord said this, he pointed at the dish in front of Tang Zhen and said, These dishes were meticulously prepared by the royal chef in a different world that I entered, one that was extremely similar to your world, but at a different time! It sounds easy, but its actually not easy to do, so these few dishes are quite precious! Dream city Master saw that Tang Zhen was listening with great interest, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as she continued to speak. Of course, this world was also invaded by Lou Cheng. Although it was not destroyed, more than half of the worlds origin was plundered, so it was impossible for cultivators to appear again. The natives didnt know the specific situation, but they knew that the path of cultivation had been cut off, so they called it the Age of Chaos! Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression as he asked dream city Lord,Then what kind of plundering method did that tower use when it invaded? City Master dream was clearly very familiar with this matter. After hearing Tang Zhens question, she explained, There are countless loucheng in the loucheng continent, and they all develop in different ways. Most of the buildings were inclined to train a large number of residents and use the human wave tactic to crush the enemy with numbers! Some buildings were more inclined to train elite cultivators, and any one of them could be a strong master who could fight against ten people! There arent many cultivators in the city youre asking about, but theyre quite powerful. Moreover, when they invaded other worlds, they preferred to use schemes to win and take advantage of the chaos! When they first invaded that world, they used various means to stir up disputes. Then, they hid behind the scenes and fought with the native cultivators of that world while constantly plundering the worlds origin. Because the origin of that world was not hidden in the bodies of the indigenous creatures, the living creatures of that world were able to avoid a disaster. Although there were also countless deaths and injuries, they were not completely exterminated! After more than a hundred years, the cultivators in this city had searched through thousands of mountains and rivers, killed countless native cultivators, and finally gathered enough origin of the world to complete the task. Then, they left this world that was riddled with holes! This was the first time Tang Zhen had heard of such a thing. He naturally listened with great interest. He had a faint premonition that this trip was definitely not in vain! The dream city Master was clearly a talkative person. Seeing Tang Zhens excited look, he continued, when Lou Cheng accepted the mission to invade a foreign world, it actually depends on luck most of the time. If hes lucky, he can invade a weak but large foreign world, and he can easily gather the world origin required for the mission. In this case, although this Otherworld was severely damaged, it would not be destroyed! However, if it was a small world, the world had to be completely destroyed in order to gather enough natural source for the task! These destroyed worlds will then become breeding grounds for monsters, using the remaining natural source of the world to nurture monsters and become the hunting grounds for the level 5 towers to obtain brain jewels! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He had already made a similar guess. Therefore, he did not feel strange when he heard the truth at this moment! When the two of them talked, they frequently moved their chopsticks. When they tasted the delicious food, they would also accompany it with fine wine and occasionally give a few comments. After a while, when the dream city Master had finished talking about some secrets of the tower world, Tang Zhen finally asked the question in his heart. Dream citys master is extremely powerful and knowledgeable. This Tang is inferior to you, and I am very grateful for your hospitality. However, this Tang has come this time to ask for a favor from city Lord. Hearing this, City Master Meng smiled, You want to ask who is plotting against the Holy Dragon City and where are the two foreign invaders? Tang Zhen did not find it strange that the other party knew of his intentions. After all, according to his guess, this dream city Master had the ability to travel through time and space. It was likely that she had already known that he would come to seek help a long time ago! After seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, the dream city Master also nodded and softly said, when I checked my future a few decades ago, I accidentally discovered your existence. Since I had nothing to do, I checked your background. When dream city Lord said this, he looked at Tang Zhen with a profound gaze, as if he was trying to probe. Chapter 721 ? 721 Chapter 718! the mastermind behind the scenes Tang Zhen did not know if the other party had discovered the secret of his cell phone, but he was not afraid. He merely looked at the other party indifferently. Tang Zheng was no longer the young boy he used to be. He knew that some things had to be faced bravely. Cowering and avoiding would not solve any problems at all. With the other partys ability, if he wanted to find trouble with him, why would he go through so much trouble? Therefore, Tang Zhen was not too worried about his safety at this moment. After dream city Master saw Tang Zhens performance, she nodded her head with a look of admiration. After a slight pause, she continued, The reason why youve attracted my interest is because your fate is shrouded in clouds and fog, and I cant see it clearly! Such a situation is extremely rare. Even in my long life, I have never seen it before! Thats why I decided to look at your past and future. I wanted to see if I could see through you and even change your fate! Tang Zhens brows twitched. He seemed to be a little surprised as a trace of doubt was revealed in his eyes. He was even suspecting that the bead he had broken and the change in his phone had something to do with the dream city Master. As he was feeling suspicious, dream city Master revealed a regretful expression. Its a pity that in the end, I still couldnt do it even after I exhausted all my means. In the end, I could only give up. Then, Ill make arrangements in advance and use the Holy Dragon citys crisis to lure you to me. Tang Zhens expression did not change as he listened to the dream city masters explanation. However, his heart was in a state of shock. From what the dream city Lord had said, the bead that he had smashed and the change in his phone had nothing to do with him because he had no way of changing his fate. However, the dream city Master could influence the fate of others. This ability was definitely not simple, and it could even be considered terrifying! He did not know how the dream city Master had such an ability. Was it because of her high cultivation or was it an innate ability of her race? However, one thing was for sure. As long as the other party had his eyes on him, he would not be able to escape his pursuit even if he ran to the ends of the earth. Fortunately, the dream city Master did not have any ill intentions toward him and was only curious. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not be able to eat or sleep well after being targeted by such a terrifying existence! At this moment, the two of them had already eaten their fill. The dream city Master invited Tang Zhen to the study room, and the two of them chatted as they walked. the loucheng that ambushed you is actually not far from Holy Dragon City. I wonder if you have any suspects in mind? Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before turning to the dream city Master and said, according to the hint of the prophecy, after careful consideration, I think the mastermind behind the scenes should be the black prison tower! After saying this, Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before turning to the dream city Master and said,But the Holy Dragon City and the black prison tower have no grudges, why would they do such a thing? City Master dream shook her head and said to Tang Zhen: The black prison towers actions are not without a purpose. After all, there is no hatred in this world for no reason. In fact, the reason why the black prison tower is acting this way is also related to the rapid rise of the Holy Dragon City and the unspoken rules of the tower world! When Tang Zhen heard this, he already understood in his heart. The black prison tower was indeed the main culprit! When he thought about the legend of the black prison tower, Tang Zhen felt his pressure increase by several times. A trace of cold glint faintly appeared in his eyes! However, he did not interrupt and asked. Instead, he listened as the dream city Master continued, The world of loucheng looks vast, but it actually has a boundary. Its just that many people cant see the boundary in their entire lives! The laws had divided the continent into three thousand regions, and each region was extremely large! Even the smallest area here was hundreds of millions of square kilometers, and each of them contained the buildings of countless races! Other than invading other worlds, these towers also had internal competition, and they were ranked by how much world origin they had accumulated. The higher Lou Chengs ranking was, the more obvious the increase in his attributes would be. The more benefits the residents would receive, and at the same time, the more resources he could exchange for on the cornerstone platform! Its also because of the stimulation of these rewards that the national-level cities continuously accept missions and invade countless foreign worlds! Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization when he heard this. Many of the doubts in his heart were also resolved. It turned out that there were so many secrets in the tower City world. If he had not heard the dream city Lords explanation, Tang Zhen would have had to wait for a long time before he would know. Although he had long known that the loucheng world was extremely large, Tang Zhen felt a trace of shock from the bottom of his heart when he thought that it was at least the total area of thousands of planets in the original world. Perhaps it was for this reason that the technology in the world of loucheng was extremely backward, and a lot of knowledge could not be effectively passed down. Coupled with the deliberate guidance of the rules, the Aboriginals in the city were always in a state of invasion and plunder, but they could not effectively absorb and use it, which was why they did not embark on the path of technological development. With such a vast land area, it was impossible for a unified regime to appear. However, the buildings with strange attributes were a rather reasonable governing model. However, even though he understood this, Tang Zhen still did not know why the black prison tower City wanted to scheme against the Holy Dragon City. Fortunately, the dream city Lord did not keep them in suspense and had already explained the reason for the other partys actions. The Holy Dragon City had risen too quickly. In addition, they had displayed many amazing performances during their promotion. They had even made the cornerstone platform issue a star-level mission! Ordinary loucheng would never get such special treatment, so it was also a proof of strength! Once the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a national-level city, it would definitely have a good ranking in the region with the continuous invasion and battles. The most important point was that after the building was upgraded to a national level, it would have the potential growth value. This was the real reason why the black dungeon was so evil. The so-called potential value of a building was not based on the accumulation of the world origin of the building, but a prediction of its development potential by the rules. Regarding the evaluation of potential growth value, there was actually no fixed standard. The cornerstone platform also did not have any explanation. However, those who relied on their own strength to advance in a short period of time, almost without exception, would have quite high potential growth value! Therefore, the cultivators in loucheng would take the speed of their cultivation as their main target to judge the level of their potential value. There was no need to mention the speed of Holy Dragon citys rise. It had only been a few years since it had been promoted from rank 1 to rank 6. Compared to many towers that had been running for hundreds of years and still could not cross the threshold of level five, the Holy Dragon citys rate of advancement was simply too much. It could no longer be described with the word fast. When they learned about the Holy Dragon citys promotion process, many forces were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. They were in disbelief. It was also because of this reason that many advanced towers with long histories began to pay close attention to Holy Dragon City. Because they were all very clear that once Holy Dragon City was promoted to a national level, it would definitely be given special attention by the rules and become a rising star! However, there were rumors that the Holy Dragon City had the support of a continent-level city, which was why they had such powerful strength and could level up so quickly! However, in this way, while the people who were secretly watching were afraid, they also lost interest in continuing to watch. The rules were ruthless and insightful. If the Holy Dragon City had the backing of a continent-level city, it was normal for it to have such a speed of advancement. But if that was the case, the Holy Dragon citys potential value would be greatly reduced, and it would not be worth so much attention! However, the black dungeon tower found out that there was no continent-level tower behind the Holy Dragon City. It was almost all because of Tang Zhens hard work that the Holy Dragon City could develop to its current level. Rumors stopped at the wise. As for the rumors outside, they were just false rumors. It was also because of this that the black prison tower City was afraid of the Holy Dragon City. However, because the national-level towers could not attack the low-level towers, the abyss prison tower used a special method to accurately locate the coordinates of the original world and then incited the other towers to attack! The reason why the black prison tower did this was also related to its own interests! Chapter 722 ? 722 The origin of dream citys city Lord (1) According to the rules, if an invasion of an Otherworld with a clear danger level was to occur, several national-level cities would form teams and launch an invasion at the same time. This kind of foreign world was full of danger, but the rewards were also extremely good. It was the target of all the towers! However, in order to ensure the success rate of the invasion, the buildings selected to participate in the invasion were all those with extremely high potential value. Before the appearance of the Holy Dragon City, the abyss prison tower had always maintained a very high potential value in the same zone due to some special reasons. Therefore, it often participated in this kind of mission with rich rewards. However, once the Holy Dragon City was promoted to a national-level city and had an extremely high potential value, the black prison tower would definitely be affected. The Holy Dragon City might even take away the original quota. Therefore, the black prison tower played this trick. This way, they would not break the rules and would also cause the Holy Dragon City to lose a lot of strength, or even be unable to recover from it! In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that the abyss prison tower was carrying out the mission to invade the other world, and the cultivators left in the tower world were limited in strength, they would most likely choose to do it themselves and enter the original world! Tang Zhens face had already sunk when he heard this. His eyes continuously flickered with a bright light. At this moment, the two of them had already arrived at a huge study room. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the various books that had piled up like a mountain. A trace of envy flashed across his eyes. With the dream city masters methods, he would have countless ways to obtain the books he wanted. He could even return to the past through special means and rescue some of the destroyed books! Tang Zhen was certain that there were countless precious books among these books. Every single one of them was extremely precious and was not something that rare treasures could be compared to. The other party had a long life and had read countless books, so his knowledge was naturally extremely vast! Dream city Master was obviously very proud of her vast collection of books, and after excitedly introducing the origin of these books, she invited Tang Zhen to sit down. Taking out a handbound book from the bookshelf, the dream city Lord placed it in front of Tang Zhen and solemnly introduced, this is The Secret history of the world of loucheng that Ive written personally. It records a lot of common sense and secrets of the world of loucheng. I believe it should be of help to you! Tang Zhens heart trembled when he heard this. He thought in his heart, how was it helpful? it was too great of a help! One had to know that this book was written by a cultivator who had lived for countless years, possessed extensive knowledge, and had a powerful cultivation base. It was equivalent to a peerless secret manual, and its value was simply immeasurable! If the outside world were to find out about the existence of this book, it would immediately attract countless covetous eyes, and at the same time, they would try to snatch it at all costs! Holding the book in his hand, Tang Zhen bowed deeply to the dream city Master. He was truly sincere. The other party accepted the bow with a smile and then nodded. I know that after you accept this gift, you will be terrified and not know what I want. You might even be extremely curious about my origin! Tang Zhen nodded. He did not hide his thoughts at all. He also knew that it was impossible to hide it. Under the dream city masters all-seeing eyes, any dirty thoughts would be exposed. Therefore, Tang Zhen treated her with sincerity and did not hide anything. City Master dream smiled, and two teacups appeared out of thin air, filling up with Rich Tea. This is a kind of immortal tea that the cultivators of the cultivation world highly recommend. The production is extremely low, but the taste is quite good! In order to get it, I spent a lot of effort, but its definitely worth it! Under the dream city masters instructions, Tang Zhen picked it up and took a sip. He immediately felt a strange fragrance hit his face. Just by smelling it, he knew that it was indeed something good. After the tea entered his mouth, it instantly transformed into a wave of energy that flashed away. Tang Zhen only felt his entire body becoming comfortable. Even his entire soul seemed to have been cleansed, becoming increasingly solid! If he were to drink this tea frequently, it was likely that Tang Zhens energy body would become even more condensed in a short time. The strength of his mental energy would also increase once again! Good tea! Tang Zhen put down his teacup and smacked his lips as if he had not had enough. He then praised the dream city Lord loudly! Dream city Master was also enjoying it. After taking three sips, he nodded his head lightly and reminisced. As I said earlier, Ive tried to investigate the long river of your fate, but I was unable to see through the fog that covered the fragments of time, and I was unable to interfere with your fate in the slightest. However, its not like I didnt notice it. Im even certain that one day in the future, you and I will meet, so I made a good relationship in advance. Then may I ask senior, are you living in the present or in the future? Tang Zhen still had this question in his heart. Hence, he opened his mouth to ask. You actually dont know much about my race, which is why you have such a question. In fact, according to your worlds understanding, I should be a fifth-dimensional being. I can travel through any four-dimensional time axis and use my innate ability to affect a certain object! I exist in the past, in the future, and even in the present! As dream city Lord spoke up to this point, he casually took out a book and opened it before saying to Tang Zhen,For example, the book in front of you now depicts the life experience of a hero. To you and me, this is just a story. However, to the hero in the book, he had truly lived the life described in the book in the dimensional world he was in! As we read, we can also affect some things in the book world, such as deleting and editing, or completely destroying it! After deleting the book, the fate of the characters in the book would change. After the book was destroyed, the book worlds endless reincarnation would end! Its the same for parallel worlds. Invading them is equivalent to deleting their contents, and destroying them is the same as cutting off their reincarnation cycle! Tang Zhen revealed a stunned expression. He looked at the book in front of him and pondered for a moment before asking, then, from your perspective, are our actions the same as the stories in the books? City Master dream shook her head, her face turning serious, When I look at the living beings of other worlds, I do feel like Im reading all kinds of books, and there are countless copies of the same book. From the perspective of the fifth dimension, the saying a grain of sand is a world was indeed very reasonable! I can make changes to these books, but that doesnt mean there are no restrictions. I also have to pay the corresponding price! Your fate can be seen but can not be touched, as if it exists in a higher dimension! As dream city Lord spoke up to this point, he looked at Tang Zhen with an inquisitive look and continued, However, the world of loucheng is different. Its the only one, and there are no clones. This is what makes the world of loucheng different from other worlds! Thats why the world of loucheng is far more complicated than you can imagine. You can call it the real world! Even though I have spent countless years, I still cant figure out its true secret! Tang Zhen was silent when he heard this. He then used an envious tone to say,No matter what, your races innate talent is extremely powerful, it really makes people envious! If Im not wrong, when a King level cultivator reaches the peak of his cultivation, he can become a pure energy body, which means he can evolve into something similar to a four-dimensional life form. Is that right? City Master dream thought for a moment, before nodding her head lightly. What you said is both right and wrong. After a cultivator surpasses the king level, not only do they possess the abilities of a four-dimensional being, but they also possess the ability to control laws that they cant. Im just like them. Not only do I have the innate abilities of fifth dimensional beings, but I also have special abilities that they cant have! Therefore, Im not a pure fifth dimensional being. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to sit in front of you, enjoy everything I like, and have a good chat with you. Chapter 723 ? 723 The gift and return (1) Through the conversation with the dream city Master, Tang Zhen not only knew the other partys background, but he also knew the other partys intentions. Perhaps under normal circumstances, the black prison tower would still attack the Holy Dragon City, and the two foreign races would invade the original world. However, from the beginning to the end, the dream city Master had nothing to do with this. Now that he was involved, perhaps the danger level of the world-ending crisis would suddenly drop, and even the impact on the original world would be minimal! The reason for such an outcome was because the dream city Master did not need to experience this matter from the beginning to the end like Tang Zhen. Instead, he could directly see the beginning and the end. Hence, with his help, Tang Zhen did not need to waste any more time to search for an answer. Instead, he directly locked onto his target and launched a counterattack! Therefore, the whole thing started from the other partys plan and Tang Zhens hasty response to the other partys attack. It became that Tang Zhen had already understood the cause and effect of the other partys attack. For example, when the enemy was proudly preparing to go to a certain place to ambush Tang Zhen, they would find out that Tang Zhen was already waiting there when they arrived. He had even rehearsed the means to kill the enemy countless times. Under such circumstances, the one who would be killed in the end would definitely be the enemy! So the next ones to be caught off guard would be the Holy Dragon citys enemies! One step ahead, one step ahead, not to mention that he was ahead by more than one step! After these thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind, he once again looked at the dream city Master. No matter what kind of interaction he would have with dream city Master in the future, at the very least, the other party had helped him solve a big problem. Tang Zhen had to remember this favor in his heart. When there was an opportunity in the future, he would definitely repay her. If people give me a drop of water, I will return a spring, and it will converge into the sun and the sea. It is convenient everywhere! Tang Zhens speed had always been like this. This had also indirectly affected the residents of the tower, causing the Holy Dragon City to gradually have a higher and higher reputation and credibility in the hearts of the foreign races! The two of them chatted for a while. The dream city Master did not wait for Tang Zhen to ask and directly told him the exact location of the two foreign races towers. It turned out that the two foreign races towers were not in the same area as them, but in another area. According to the dream city Master, the number of towers in that area was slightly higher than the area they were in, so there were naturally more high-level cultivators! Furthermore, according to the unspoken rules between regions, if cultivators from other regions caused trouble in their own region, they would be put on the wanted list by the cornerstone platform, and the cultivators in the region could attack them together! After successfully killing the troublemaker, the cultivator could receive the reward on the cornerstone platform. The specific reward item would be determined by the level of the wanted person! In other words, if Tang Zhen wanted to destroy these two foreign races towers, he would have to bear a certain risk. He might even be hunted down by countless foreign race cultivators! Tang Zhen was also clear about this point. However, he had no other choice! As long as these two foreign clan towers were not destroyed, Tang Zhen would not be at ease. Not to mention, this trip concerned the rise and fall of Holy Dragon City, as well as the life and death of countless humans in the original world. How would Tang Zhen dare to escape? After the two of them chatted for a while, Tang Zhen stood up and bid farewell. Dream city Master stood up to bid farewell to Tang Zhen. After sending him out of the study, she ordered the magnificently dressed woman to send Tang Zhen out of the city. As they were walking out of the tower, the woman in luxurious clothes gave Tang Zhen a bag tied with golden thread, saying that it was a gift from the city Lord. these seeds are extremely precious. City Lord Tang, you must not waste them. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to find them again! The magnificently dressed lady passed the pocket to Tang Zhen and then kindly warned him. The city Lords gifts are all extremely valuable, but this Tang has nothing to give in return. Im truly ashamed to accept them! Tang Zhen received the bag. A trace of perspiration appeared on his face as he repeatedly thanked the magnificently dressed lady. City Lord Tang, you dont have to be so polite. The city Lord has always admired himself, and very few people have caught his eye. Now that my city Lord sees you in a different light, giving you gifts is just a casual act, how could he be greedy for a return gift! The luxuriously dressed lady revealed a trace of pride on her face when she said this. At the same time, she once again bowed to Tang Zhen. the mountains are tall and the rivers are long. I hope that City Master Tang will take care of himself on his journey. When we meet again in the future, your name will be known throughout the continent! After saying this, the woman returned to the tower with a smile under the protection of the puppet cultivator. In a flash, the magnificent Dream Tower had disappeared from Tang Zhens sight. All traces of its existence had been completely erased! Tang Zhen stood at his original spot and was silent for a moment. After which, he turned around and walked toward the exit of the plains. With every step he took, the scenery behind him would disappear, turning into a land of nothingness. When Tang Zhen walked to the entrance of the cave and turned around to look, the original seven-colored grassland had already disappeared! Secretly sighing, Tang Zhen stepped into the crack in the mountain and quickly walked forward. When he walked out of the cave, the stream that had flowed out of the cave had suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a mottled stone wall covered with moss. Spreading his wings, Tang Zhen soared into the sky and headed straight in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. When he passed by the place where the eel monster was hiding, Tang Zhen used his mental energy to scan it and found that the other party was still there and had not disappeared with the city of dreams. However, if one were to sense it carefully, one would discover that this monster seemed to be in another space. One could only see it, but not touch it! Tang Zhen had a thought in his heart. However, he did not stop as he increased his speed. After a continuous journey, Tang Zhen finally returned to Holy Dragon City. During this period, he had returned to his original world twice. In addition to learning more about the progress of the Asian and American Alliances pursuit of foreign cultivators, he had personally tracked down a group of hidden foreign cultivators! It turned out that the foreign cultivators activities had become more and more difficult under the intensive and frequent search by the United States military. In the end, they could only choose to hide in a National Forest Park. This place was extremely remote and rarely visited by humans, which was why it was chosen as a foothold by the foreign cultivators. This made things much easier for Tang Zhen. After the American military secretly evacuated the dozen or so forest protectors nearby, he directly chose a paid application in the application store and summoned a huge meteorite to lock onto the hiding place of the alien cultivators. As the application was activated, meteorites with burning flames fell from the sky. The scene was truly earth-shattering. With a loud bang, more than ten hectares of the primeval forest were turned into ashes by the impact! When the foreign cultivators were attacked, they were all horrified, but they couldnt resist such an attack and could only flee in panic. However, under such a world-ending attack, how could they possibly escape? they were all killed in an instant! The United States had sealed off all related information and only described it as an accident. Compared to the past, Tang Zhen no longer held back when he attacked. After all, he already knew the exact location of these two foreign races towers. As such, there was no value in keeping these foreign race cultivators alive. Tang Zhen would naturally kill whoever he could! After careful calculations, it was confirmed that there were less than 400 foreign cultivators left in the American Alliances territory. Under the increasingly rigorous search, unless they escaped, they would not be able to escape death! As for the remaining foreign cultivators in the area of the Asian Union, none of them had been caught yet because of their high cultivation and strong anti-reconnaissance ability. This group of people had not given up on their evil intentions. Perhaps they were now hiding in a corner that no one knew about, constantly peeking with cold eyes, and could jump out at any time to cause trouble. Chapter 724 ? 724 The young cultivator (1) In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, there was an area specially reserved for the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Unrelated people were strictly forbidden from approaching! This was also the place where the Holy Dragon City cultivators usually cultivated. When passing by, one could often hear the dense sounds of swords clashing, as well as the crisp sounds of gunfire. If you can get permission and enter, you will definitely be able to broaden your horizons! Inside, one could see countless strong cultivators in training suits, sweating like rain in various training grounds. One could also come into contact with all kinds of weapons, equipment, and training equipment. Recently, there were even more fighting robots appearing. Walking into this place, one would feel as if there was an invisible flame flowing in the air, causing ones blood to boil uncontrollably once one was in it! At this moment, in a specially designed training ground, a Holy Dragon City cultivator in black battle armor, with no part of his body exposed, was standing quietly in the middle of the training ground. The cultivator was equipped with many specially designed pieces of special equipment, which were perfectly combined with the new armor. In a flash of light, the training ground, which had only been occupied by one cultivator, was suddenly filled with the sounds and shadows of ten foreign cultivators. Their expressions were malevolent, and they let out strange roars as they pounced at the Holy Dragon City cultivator at top speed. The moment the enemy appeared, the Holy Dragon City cultivator immediately raised his left arm, and the armor on his forearm revealed a crack at the same time. A Scorpion-like insect with three heads could be vaguely seen. It suddenly shot out two black lights and an egg-sized ball of light from its mouth. After they were shot out, they instantly landed on the three foreign cultivators in the front and scattered them! It turned out that these foreign cultivators were all virtual images, but they looked extremely real. After killing the three foreign cultivators, the Holy Dragon City cultivator immediately took a step back. At the same time, a black pistol appeared in his hand. A series of rapid firing sounds rang out as the fully-automatic pistol instantly shot out a dense barrage of metal bullets, which enveloped the vital parts of these foreign cultivators. Relying on his super-fast reaction speed and his well-trained muscle control, none of the bullets missed. They all went in the direction that the cultivator had expected! The figures of the five foreign cultivators crumbled in an instant. The remaining two foreign cultivators had already rushed to the front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, slashing down with their two battle swords. If it was an actual battle, as long as he was hit by this blade, even if the Holy Dragon citys armor had a strong defense, he would inevitably be injured. In the end, the Holy Dragon City cultivator twisted his body and slid out from an unbelievable angle, avoiding one of the sabers by a hair. At the same time, a light flashed on the cultivators left arm, and a translucent protective shield popped out! This kind of shield seemed to have been stored in the armor on the forearm. It was originally as soft as silk, but after being charged with energy, it became harder than steel in an instant! It could be said that this was a type of energy shield that had a physical existence, and this piece of silk cloth was the carrier of a huge amount of energy! Although the sabers of the foreign cultivators were powerful and heavy, they couldnt cut through the energy-filled cloth at all. In fact, most of their original strength was even reduced! The Holy Dragon City cultivator took the opportunity to reach for his shoulder and pulled out a sharp saber that glinted with a cold light. The blade flashed, and another alien cultivators figure quickly disappeared. The last remaining foreign cultivator attacked again, but the Holy Dragon City cultivator rolled to the side and half-kneeled on the ground. At the same time, he patted his left arm. In the blink of an eye, a strange-looking, but shockingly powerful, huge gun appeared out of thin air in the hands of the Holy Dragon City cultivator. It turned out that there was a special weapon storage space on the new Warframe, and a special firearm with amazing lethality was hidden in it! Bang! After a muffled sound, a strange purple flame shot out of the black muzzle and pushed a special bullet toward the enemy! The foreign cultivator couldnt avoid it and instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Pa pa pa! There was a round of applause, and the originally dark training ground immediately became brightly lit. A group of young boys and girls were standing around. They were wearing the same cultivator training suit, looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators in the training ground with envy and admiration. Especially in the eyes of the young cultivators, there was even a trace of obsession and love. Swish! The Holy Dragon City cultivators mask automatically retracted, revealing a face full of heroic spirit, yet extremely exquisite and beautiful. Although she still had the aura of a young girl, it could not hide her soul-stirring elegance. After glancing at the people around her, the girl put the weapon in her hand into the storage space and slowly walked to a white-haired man. Teacher, what do you think of my performance? The young girl was tall, but when she stood in front of the white-haired man, she was only half a head shorter. The white-haired man looked at the young girl in front of him, his eyes revealing satisfaction and affection, but his words were merciless. Your reaction speed is still acceptable, but you rely too much on your equipment. Your combat skills and cultivator skills are not fully displayed! So, you failed the test this time! When the young girl heard this, she immediately wrinkled her nose and secretly made a face at the white-haired man. The white-haired man wasnt angry. He just smiled and pointed at the girl. And all of you, remember this in your hearts as well! At this point, the white-haired man turned to the group of youths beside him and said in a very serious tone, We Lou Cheng cultivators will spend our entire lives fighting, so good fighting habits will inadvertently save your lives! Compared to those wild cultivators and ordinary cultivators, you are much luckier. Not only are there no shortage of cultivation resources, but you also dont have to participate in life-and-death battles when you are still weak! You must know that more than half of cultivators die before they reach Level 3. Many cultivators never have the chance to learn a cultivator skill in their entire lives! At this point, the white-haired mans tone became slightly deeper, and he said in a heavy and meaningful voice, Ive taught countless disciples in my life, but after a few decades, Im afraid that less than one percent of them have not died! This is the fate of Lou Chengs cultivators. I cant fight back and can only silently watch their figures disappear from my world. Thats why Im so strict with you guys. I hope that when Im old, I can still see you guys standing in front of me, not a single one of you missing, Yingluo. When the surrounding youths heard this, they were all silent. Although they could not understand the white-haired mans current mood, they could feel a kind of sadness rising slowly from their hearts. When the armored girl saw this, she was about to say something when a mans voice suddenly rang in everyones ears. Mr. Murun is right. Only by protecting ourselves can we plot for higher development! The lives of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators are extremely precious. If you dont cherish them, I wont be happy! When the youths heard this, they were all slightly stunned and looked around for the person who spoke. The young girl in armor, however, had a look of surprise on her face. She immediately turned around and rushed out of the crowd. She rushed to a man outside and then jumped up to hug his neck. brother-in-law, wheres the gift you promised me? Chapter 725 ? 725 Murong Ziyue (1) Murong Ziyue, stop it! What are you doing? Seeing Murong Ziyue holding Tang Zhens neck and refusing to come down, and Tang Zhen not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Mr. Mo ran immediately rebuked. After hearing her teachers words, Murong Ziyue, who was originally hugging Tang Zhens neck to ask for a gift, could only pout gloomily, let go of her hand, and stand aside. However, she still stood behind Tang Zhen. From time to time, she would extend her finger and quietly poke Tang Zhens back. Her face was filled with a strange expression. Greetings to the city Lord! Mister mo ran cupped his fist and saluted Tang Zhen. The young cultivators beside him bowed in unison and their attitudes were very respectful. Greetings to the city Lord! Another wave of uniform voices rang out, the youngsters tones high-pitched, carrying a trace of unconcealable excitement. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens identity as the city Lord or his terrifying cultivation, it was enough for these young cultivators to look up to and worship him. Moreover, Tang Zhen himself was not difficult to get close to. He had always had a harmonious relationship with the residents. This caused these young cultivators to feel a trace of familiarity in their hearts. No need to be so polite, you can continue to cultivate! Tang Zhen chuckled at the young men. After which, he turned his head and looked at Mister mo ran. The Holy Dragon City is no longer the same as before. You dont have to work too hard, Sir. You should also pay more attention to your rest! If you ruin your health, whos going to discipline these mischievous ghosts? As Tang Zhen spoke, he turned around and looked at Murong Ziyue. She made a funny face and snorted softly. She even quietly observed Tang Zhens expression. Mo ran did not say anything after hearing Tang Zhens advice. He only smiled and nodded. However, looking at his stubborn eyes, it was clear that this stubborn old man must have let it go in one ear and out the other. He did not take these words to heart at all. In the entire Holy Dragon City, there was probably no one who cared more about the growth of these children than him. If he was not allowed to care about these things, mo ran would probably pick up a knife and fight it out with others. However, it also consumed a lot of physical and mental energy. Mo ran had internal injuries, and even though he had become a Lord, he did not get better. As time passed, his body became worse. In view of this situation, Tang Zhen had asked him to rest more several times. In the end, he did not execute it even once. After a while, Tang Zhen did not say anything more. He would only give a reminder under appropriate circumstances. If it really didnt work, then he could only force mo ran to obey his orders and give him a new body without cultivation. Tang Zhen turned to look at Murong Ziyue beside him. He smiled and waved his hand. The little girl immediately came over and looked at him without blinking. Have you made any progress recently? remember not to be lazy. Otherwise, dont come crying to me when your sister deals with you! Tang Zhen said with a smile, but Murong Ziyue immediately retorted. She raised her little face and looked at Tang Zhen, brother-in-law, dont look down on me. Im the top student in the school. If you dont believe me, you can ask the teacher. This time around, Mister mo ran did not reprimand the little girl for being arrogant and conceited. Instead, he gently nodded his head and said to Tang Zhen,That girl Ziyue is extremely talented. If it wasnt for her malnutrition in the past few years, which caused her body to slow down, she would probably have reached the threshold of Level 5 by now! Im ashamed to say this, but when I was her age, I had only just become a cultivator! Although the abundance of cultivation resources is one of the reasons, Ive never seen such a cultivation speed in my life! Tang Zhen also laughed out loud when he saw the little girls proud face after hearing mo rans praise. He unconsciously recalled the scene when he first met her. At that time, Murong Ziyue was always hungry and always in fear, so she was thin and small. She was already over ten years old, but she looked like she was six or seven years old! After following Tang Zhen to the Holy Dragon City, she no longer had to go hungry. In addition to Murong Zi Yans meticulous nursing, a few years passed in the blink of an eye. This made the little girl completely change. She was like a completely different person from before. Sometimes, Tang Zhen would deliberately take out Murong Ziyues photos from that time. As a result, Murong Ziyue would hunt him down with embarrassment and anger every time. It was really interesting. After letting Murong Ziyue continue her cultivation, Tang Zhen and Mo ran walked to the side and talked about serious business. This time around, he had already ascertained the enemys exact situation. If he did not return the favor, Tang Zhen would definitely not be able to swallow this anger. Moreover, in the long run, the Holy Dragon City and the black prison tower would not be able to get along well. In the future, when the tower was promoted to a national level, disputes would be inevitable. Since the other party had provoked him first, Tang Zhen did not intend to show any mercy. At the very least, he would fill in the gaps for them. However, the black prison tower was deep underground, and its residents rarely appeared in the outside world. Therefore, it had always been very mysterious and there was very little information about it. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. If Tang Zhen wanted to attack the black prison tower, he must first figure out the specific situation of the enemy. However, Tang Zhen was unable to split himself at this time. This was because he had to set off for another war zone to resolve the hidden danger in the original world. As such, the task of investigating the black prison tower City had to be handed over to the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. In fact, the Holy Dragon City already had a special team of cultivators, with mo ran as the instructor and Qian Long as the commander. They had carried out many destruction and investigation missions. This time, Tang Zhen was preparing to send this cultivator battle team to carry out a mission. Thats why he came over to discuss the selection of personnel with mo ran and Qian Long. As the two of them spoke, Qian Long, who was wearing a black battle armor, walked over. He walked with a majestic gait, and the aura on his body became more and more stable. This wandering young man, who had called Tang Zhen boss back then, now possessed extraordinary strength. The combat strength he controlled could not be underestimated. His position in Holy Dragon City was very important. As the burden on his shoulders grew heavier and heavier, Qian Longs frivolous and slightly roguish personality had also changed, and he was now more and more expressionless. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he still maintained a side that was rarely seen by outsiders. He would frequently joke around with Tang Zhen. Perhaps, this was something that Qian Long had done on purpose. Or perhaps, it was a display of his true emotions. However, Tang Zhen still liked this kind of atmosphere. After all, they had spent every single day like this back when they had gone through thick and thin together. The group of old residents who had followed Tang Zhen to start their business were now in various positions in Holy Dragon City. They had silently done their best for the development of the tower. They had never complained, so how could Tang Zhen forget them? Although they felt emotional, they didnt delay the normal discussion. After chatting for a while, the three finally came to a decision. They would send 20 Holy Dragon citys elite cultivators to investigate the area where the black prison tower was located. Considering that the distance was too long, they would send an aircraft to transport it. They would investigate the area where the black prison tower was located for a month and collect all information about it. After that, the Holy Dragon City would send transportation to pick them up halfway. After the arrangements were made, Tang Zhen watched the demonstration of the new Warframe and special firearms before he slowly returned to the city Lords Hall. Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky after he deduced all the possible situations and prepared sufficient resources. When he returned, it would be the day Holy Dragon City was promoted to a level 7 city! Chapter 726 ? 726 Chapter 723! Xiaoqi In the original world, somewhere in the Asian Alliance. The night was waning. Under the dim yellow street lights, several young women were walking forward, laughing and joking. As they walked past, they kept laughing like silver Bells, causing the young men passing by to look back from time to time. The content of their conversation was nothing more than fashion information, clothes, food, and so on. From time to time, they would also talk about the world of loucheng. Every time this happened, one of the beautiful girls who laughed before speaking would listen attentively and ask a few questions from time to time. Compared to the other girls, she was dressed more conservatively. She only wore a simple t-shirt and jeans. However, because of her impressive figure, it added a sense of intimacy to the girl-next-door. After walking down another street, the girls came to a stall. After ordering some food, they continued to eat and chat. Xiaoqi, What are you playing? While the women were waiting for their food, they were all playing with their mobile phones out of habit. The girl in plain clothes was the same. Compared to the other girls phones, which were decorated with various accessories, this girls phone was very clean. There was no decoration on it, and the corners were a little damaged. The girl next to her saw her reach out and randomly tap on the screen, so she asked curiously. Its nothing. I just dont know how to use it. After all, Ive never used such a good phone when I was at home! The girl named Xiaoqi explained in embarrassment, tsk, I think you should have run away from home a long time ago. Otherwise, your life would have been ruined. You might have already married that man from the same village! A woman with heavy makeup said angrily with a hint of disdain in her eyes. When Xiaoqi heard this, she looked sad and lowered her head. The other girls also started talking at once. All of them were rumors about poor areas, such as becoming a mother in her teens and a grandmother in her thirties. At the same time, they warned Xiaoqi not to return home. Xiaoqi was listening at the side, nodding from time to time, as if she had already made up her mind. When the women saw this, they also showed a trace of comfort, as if they were happy that they had stopped a sister from going astray. In fact, they all worked in the same factory, and they had just met this girl named Xiaoqi. In the beginning, she had run away from her familys arranged marriage and did not want to marry a man who was good enough to be her uncle. She was lucky that she didnt encounter any human traffickers along the way, so she stumbled to the city under her feet and began to look for a job. In the end, with the help of a kind person, the girl entered the factory and got to know a few of her roommates. Although they had only known each other for a short time, and the women had different personalities, they were very sympathetic to Xiaoqis experience and tried their best to help her in her work and life. Xiao Qi was kind-hearted and was always filled with gratitude when she treated people and things. This caused the girls to quickly accept her and treat her as a sister. Xiaoqi, who had no experience in city life, gradually adapted to the surrounding environment and quickly integrated into it. It was just that because she had never gone to school, it was very difficult for Xiaoqi to operate electronic products, which was why she had randomly tapped on the phone just now. As they chatted and laughed, the food they had ordered earlier was served. The girls chatted happily as they ate. Xiaoqi looked at her sisters beside her and the bustling night scene around her with a smile on her face. The meal lasted for about two hours. After the meal, the girls strolled around again before heading back to their dormitory. It was almost midnight, and there were fewer and fewer people on the streets. Fortunately, their residence was not remote, and they were in a group, so they were not afraid of walking at night. When they passed by a Riverside Road that they had to walk every day, Xiaoqi, who was originally chatting and laughing with her sisters, suddenly changed her expression and slowly stopped in her tracks. When the other girls saw this, they were about to ask her why she didnt leave, but they found that the figures of five men had appeared on the road in front of them. Under the orange light of the street lamp, the men looked at them with a serious face. It was currently summer, but these tall men were all wearing trench coats and a pair of black gloves, looking quite strange. What do you Wanwan want to do? One of the girls who was braver asked as she quickly unlocked her phone. Although the man didnt look like a hooligan, he didnt look like a kind person either. Therefore, the girls were still prepared to call the police if the situation went wrong. After hearing the girls question, a young man with a cold face among the men slowly took a step forward and looked at the girls. To be exact, he was looking at Xiaoqi, who had been standing behind the girls and had not moved an inch since the beginning. How long are you going to hide? do you have to force us to make a move? The mans voice was cold and decisive, as if there was no emotion in it. When he spoke, he stared at Xiaoqi. When the girls heard this, they were a little surprised. They didnt know what the other party meant. However, when they realized that the mans words were directed at Xiaoqi, they looked at her in unison, their eyes full of inquiry and concern. Xiao Qi, whats going on? Dont be afraid, tell us, well support you! I say, they cant be trying to take you home to get married, right? why dont you run away? well stop them for you! When Xiaoqi, who was originally expressionless, heard this, she glanced at the concerned sisters and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At the same time, she gently shook her head. Thank you, but you cant do anything about this! My sisters, the time I spent with you was the happiest time of my life because Ive never played like this, laughed like this, or been cared for. This is what Ive always lacked and yearned for. Now that Ive finally had such an experience in my life, I have no more regrets! After Xiaoqi said this with a smile, she turned to the man opposite her and her voice gradually became cold. Let them go and Ill go with you! The cold-looking man shook his head and said softly, you have to be clear about your identity. You dont have the right to negotiate with me! The man glanced at the woman beside Xiaoqi and continued, If Im sure theyre fine, I wont make things difficult for them. You can rest assured! Xiaoqi sneered and said with a hint of disdain, I can guarantee that theyll be fine. I dont know if you believe me or not. If you believe me, dont make things difficult for them. Ill go with you! If you dont believe me, I cant do anything about it, but Ill look down on you from the bottom of my heart. The Holy Dragon City cultivators are nothing more than this! When the cold-looking man heard this, he nodded gently and then motioned for Xiaoqi to follow him. When the other men in windbreakers saw this, they immediately made way for him. You guys can go. Since the other party has promised not to make things difficult for you, he will definitely keep his word. Im quite at ease about this. At most, you will be checked and questioned, and no one will disturb you! Sisters, take care! Xiaoqi smiled meaningfully. She glanced at the women in front of her and then quickly left with the cold-looking man. At this moment, figures appeared from the shadows on both sides of the road. Some of them seemed to be carrying rifles! The women looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. In the end, they simply called the police. It was also after that night that they never saw the plain girl who claimed to have escaped from the mountains and knew nothing about urban life again. They also remembered Xiaoqis words that night. Chapter 727 ? 727 The confused female cultivator (1) It was an underground military base in the Northwest of the Asian Alliance. It was highly confidential, and even the military rarely knew of its existence. There was a special cell here, and only the most dangerous criminals were qualified to be locked up in it! In the empty cell, there was only one bright lamp hanging from the ceiling, emitting a white light that made people feel upset. It was a special lamp made of a special transparent mineral powder and then filled with a special gas. It glowed through two metal wires as thick as hair. The reason why it took so much effort was to ensure that the foreign cultivators who were locked up could not find any useful tools, which would form an unnecessary security risk. The level of defense here was extremely high, and it could be said that not even water could pass through. Once inside, unless the door was unlocked from the outside, the prisoners locked inside would never be able to escape from the inside. At this moment, Xiaoqi was sitting quietly on the ground, staring at the ceiling in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. Ever since she was brought here, she had always been like this, as if she was possessed. From time to time, a faint smile would appear on her face, as if she was very happy. Although she was in prison and her life was in danger at any time, she did not feel any uneasiness. Instead, she seemed very natural, as if she had been released. It was as if being locked up here meant that she didnt have to think about those annoying things and could quietly wait for her fate to judge her. Whether she was Dead or Alive was no longer important. If they hadnt already confirmed her identity as a three-eyed being, they would have thought that she had nothing to do with the city invasion! Behind the special alloy insulation wall stood a group of special agents from the Asian Alliance who were in charge of capturing foreign cultivators. They looked at Xiaoqis silly expression and seemed to be in deep thought. The few Holy Dragon City cultivators who were in charge of capturing Xiaoqi that night were also among this group of people. However, they all had serious expressions and looked like strangers should not approach them. They were also curious about this foreign woman, Xiao Qi. When they found Xiaoqis traces that day, they followed her all the way and finally found her hiding her identity in a factory in the city. However, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, the special search team did not act immediately. Instead, they waited for the best time to capture the enemy. It wasnt until late that night, when Xiaoqi and the others were on their way home, that he made a move to capture them. They had thought that they would face a fierce battle, but who would have thought that Xiaoqi would obediently follow them here without any resistance? The entire process was so smooth that it made people wonder if this female cultivator had any ulterior motives. No matter what the other partys purpose was, as long as they could capture him, the special search team would have completed their mission. As for the interrogation, it would have nothing to do with them, and there would be someone in charge of it. Remember, before our city Lord arrives, no one is allowed to come into contact with her. If he were to be bewitched by her appearance and do something irrational, he would definitely die a terrible death! The Holy Dragon City cultivators left a word of advice and observed Xiaoqis reaction before leaving. It wasnt the time to relax yet. After all, there were still four foreign cultivators missing! Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, another day had passed. Xiaoqi remained in her original sitting position and did not move an inch. Her eyes were still staring at the ceiling in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking. From time to time, the corners of his mouth would curl up slightly, revealing a charming smile. The two Secret Service agents in charge of surveillance stared at Xiaoqi without blinking and chatted with her from time to time. this woman is so powerful. She didnt move for two days in a row. Doesnt her neck hurt? I dont know. Why dont you go in and ask her? Speaker, I havent lived long enough! At this moment, the closed door of the monitoring room was opened, and a man slowly walked in. The two Secret Service agents immediately stood up and greeted him. Hello, Mr. Tang. May I ask what I can help you with? help me open the door. Ill go in and take a look. Sorry for the trouble! Tang Zhen smiled as he greeted and explained to the Secret Service agent. Youre too polite, Mr. Tang. Please stand at the door! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. Next, he followed the instructions of the Secret Service personnel and stood near the door of the cell. As the staff pressed the button, the alloy floor under Tang Zhens feet slowly turned. The outer wall of the cell also turned over, sending him outside the cell. Then, the door of the inner cell opened, and dozens of laser beams appeared, sealing the door of the inner cell, leaving only less than a meter of space for them to step on. Tang Zhen walked to this empty space and stood still. After which, the metal door of the inner cell closed. The laser in front of him also disappeared. He glanced coldly at Xiaoqi, who was still in a daze, and slowly walked to her. you are the only three-eyed being that has been brought back alive so far, so I decided to come and see you! After hearing Tang Zhens voice, the dazed little Qi finally returned to her senses. She raised her head and looked at the man with a terrifying aura in front of her. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, but it turned into relief in the blink of an eye. You must be Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon citys city Lord? Im tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, little Qi smiled sweetly and softly said,Ive often heard of your name and your past achievements. It can be said that youre a legendary figure in this world, and countless people admire you! To them, cultivators of loucheng are an extremely magical existence, and the world of loucheng is a paradise! At this point, a trace of confusion appeared in Xiaoqis eyes, and she slowly said, They dont know that the world of loucheng is crueler than they thought, and the cultivators of loucheng are not as glorious as they look! Actually, it was really good to live in this world. He didnt have to kill people every day and could happily do what he wanted to do. Girls only need to care about fashion, food, and where to go to play. There are countless ways to make themselves happy every day! Xiaoqis eyes flashed with a hint of longing. if you meet a boy who likes you and you like him, you can even fall in love with him. Then, you can get married, have children, live together, and spend the rest of your life together! When she said this, Xiaoqi lowered her head. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes as she stared at Tang Zhen and asked, Youre the city Lord of a City Tower, and youre also a living being of this world, so you have the most say in my question. Can you tell me which is better, the world of loucheng or the quiet and peaceful world? Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he saw little Qis pleading eyes. He softly said,It depends on what you want to pursue. Everyone has different thoughts and answers. Therefore, my answer may not be the answer you want, and the answer in your heart may not be acknowledged by me! Xiaoqi nodded, not fully understanding. Then, she shook her head, and a faint look of sadness flashed across her face. As he looked at the foreign female cultivator sitting on the ground in front of him, who had no fighting spirit and even had a faint despair in her voice, Tang Zhen seemed to understand why she had given up resisting and was willing to be captured! Her heart might have already withered! Chapter 728 ? 728 Chapter 725! withering The cell instantly fell silent. Neither of them spoke. The female cultivator once again stared at the ceiling in a daze. It was as if there was a staircase that led to heaven there, and she was only one step away from touching it. Tang Zhens eyes flickered. For the first time, he carefully sized up the foreign female cultivator in front of him. In fact, she wasnt too old. She was pretty, had a graceful figure, and was full of vitality. Near the closed vertical pupils on her forehead, there were red tattoos like wings covering her smooth forehead, looking very lifelike. However, her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, as if they were filled with deep resentment and frustration, as if there was no life in them! Tang Zhen didnt know what she had experienced to have given up on herself like this. She had even reached the point of committing suicide? For some unknown reason, Tang Zhens heart suddenly felt a trace of emotion. He looked at the female cultivator and softly sighed,In life, how can you do everything as you please? its good to have a choice, but its normal to have no choice. Whether he went with the flow or fought hard, as long as he followed his heart, at least he would not leave behind too much regret and regret. I know youre feeling conflicted. You want to get rid of your original life, but youre also reluctant to leave. Thats why you gave up on yourself and waited for me to make a choice for you. Whether you live or die, leave everything to fate, right? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he spoke up to this point. He used an emotionless tone and said,Dont worry, I wont stop you if you want to die. If you want to live, Ill give you a chance. Even if you want to abandon your current identity and live a peaceful life like an ordinary person, I can satisfy you. As for what you should do, that will depend on your choice! The female cultivators body slightly trembled. She slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen. After being silent for a while, she muttered,Do you know that Ive never experienced a Day of Happiness since I was young? During a battle to invade a foreign world, my parents never returned, leaving me and my brother to rely on each other. In the end, not many years later, my brother also fell on the battlefield in the other world, and I was the only one left in the family. At that time, I was all alone. I would cry secretly every night until I was tired from crying, then I would choke and go to sleep. Youll never understand how desperate I felt at that time. It was as if the whole world had abandoned me, and my life had become dark. When I grew up, I confirmed that I had a talent for cultivation. So, like my parents and brother, I also became a cultivator of Lou Cheng. In the days that followed, the only things that accompanied me were cultivation, competition, blood, death, and corpses. I felt like a machine, emotionless, with no one to care about me. I repeated the days that made me go crazy every day. I knew that one day, I would also step onto the battlefield of the other world, and then, like my family, I would rest in the ruins of the strange other world, never to return. The female cultivators face was covered in tears as she buried her head between her knees and her shoulders trembled. As she sobbed, she said, those friends who were with me since I was young, and those who helped me in the past, have all left me. They have died in various battles. When I was sleeping, I would often wake up from my dreams, and then I would find that my face was already covered in tears. It was because I realized that I could no longer remember their faces. Even their names were gradually starting to fade away, leaving only a vague outline. I wonder if there will still be people who remember me after I die, or if Ill be completely forgotten by everyone? At this point, the female cultivator suddenly raised her head and a trace of determination flashed through her eyes. In fact, I already have the answer to the question just now. I just didnt dare to admit it. As cultivators of loucheng, they had no right to choose. They could only spend their lives with swords and blood and die on the battlefield one day! What was the point of such a life? What is the purpose of our actions? Is it so that the next generation will be like us, repeating this detestable killing and plundering? The female cultivators voice suddenly rose as if the suppressed fire in her heart had suddenly erupted. Ever since I first participated in the battle of invading a foreign world, Ive developed a deep disgust for this kind of life. However, being in it, Im unable to escape or resist. So I can only keep telling myself that this is my mission. For Lou Chengs power, I have to do this! But I also know that Im just deceiving myself! as time went on, I couldnt stand this kind of life anymore. At the same time, the idea of escaping this kind of life emerged in my heart. However, even though the world of loucheng is huge, where can i escape to? Even if he did escape to another place, whats the difference between those places? At this point, a smile suddenly appeared on the female cultivators face. She looked at the empty wall, but her eyes were unfocused. She was obviously in a state of reminiscence. It wasnt until I came here and met my dormitory sisters that I realized how beautiful life was! Do you know? Ive been very happy these days. I dont have to think about those things related to killing every day, and Ive been sleeping very soundly. Im afraid of losing such a life, so I can only pray in my heart, hoping that this life will never end. With a bitter smile, the female cultivator suddenly lay on her side on the ground, her slender body curled up like a frightened kitten, and her eyes looked straight at the ground. The facts have proven that I have deceived myself again. My identity does not allow me to enjoy this kind of life. Killing and being killed is my ultimate fate! However, I dont regret it this time, because everything Ive experienced these days is completely different from my previous life. It made me truly feel that I wasnt just a shell, but that I could also pass every day with a smile. If I had a choice, I would rather use everything I have in exchange for a years time here, and then happily do all the things I want to do. Even if I have to pay the price with my life, I will have no regrets! The female cultivators voice became weaker and weaker as she spoke, and her face turned pale. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. The color was as black as ink. In contrast to her white skin and purple lips, it seemed to give people an extremely demonic and poignant feeling. She lay on the ground like this and smiled as she looked at Tang Zhen. She was like a flower that was about to wither and bloom the last trace of beauty in the cold frost. Even when the light in her eyes had completely disappeared, the smile on her lips was still blooming, and it was forever frozen. Chapter 729 ? 729 The huge world (1) Tang Zhens expression turned solemn as he shook his head slightly when he sensed the female cultivators flame of life gradually withering. From the other partys words earlier, Tang Zhen could feel the pain and suffering in the female cultivators heart. Perhaps, death was a kind of release for her. Even if he still had some regrets in his heart, so what? after all, everything would be fine if he died! At least from now on, she no longer had to struggle between responsibility and inner desire. All the troubles would have nothing to do with her. There were many troubles in the world of mortals, and the most carefree was death. Now that he returned to the earth, all the troubles disappeared in an instant! Death might not be the best way to escape, but did she have any other choice? Letting out a soft sigh, Tang Zhen casually took out a brain bead and placed it between the female cultivators eyebrows for a moment before slowly taking it back. Perhaps he could do something for her. There was no reason, it was just a pleasure! No longer paying attention to the female cultivators body that had gradually lost its temperature, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the cell and walked out of the door under the eyes of the Secret Service personnel. In fact, when he entered the cell, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with the mans aura. It was as if his life force was constantly weakening, and his spirit was getting more and more dispirited. Only those who were about to die would have such a reaction. This state seemed to have lasted for a long time. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, the moment she was surrounded by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, she had already secretly swallowed the poison. Perhaps the female cultivator had long been tired of her original life and was even prepared to die. That was why she had given up resistance in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, leaving her sisters with a faint memory that had nothing to do with killing. Although she hated that kind of life, from the beginning to the end, she had never thought of betraying the loucheng she belonged to. In addition, she had nothing to live for, so she chose death so decisively! Such a way of doing things was in line with the style of Lou Chengs cultivators. Perhaps when the female cultivator said those words in the cell just now, she didnt care if Tang Zhen listened. All she needed was an appropriate opportunity, an audience with no limits to her identity, and then after saying these words in her heart, she could calmly face death. There were many pitiful people in this world, and each of them had their own bitter experiences. The female cultivator was just one of them. In fact, Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the female cultivators past. No matter if she was sad or in pain, it wouldnt change her identity as an enemy. From a personal point of view, this female cultivator seemed very pitiful, but if she pitied the enemy and let them go, what would happen to her comrades who had sacrificed themselves? After giving some simple instructions, Tang Zhen teleported back to the world of loucheng and headed toward the location of the target again. The journey this time around was truly too long. Tang Zhen did not have many teleportation stone cards in his hand and did not dare to waste them. Therefore, he could only choose to fly or drive a transportation tool to hurry on his way. Fortunately, the means of transportation were still considered suitable. Tang Zhens speed was not greatly affected. As the technology of the teroboros people was gradually deciphered, both the Holy Dragon City and the original world benefited greatly. Many high-tech items were born. For example, the flying device that Tang Zhen was currently piloting was specially developed and manufactured for the military. It was currently in the experimental stage. Its appearance was similar to a car, but it did not have wheels. Instead, it relied on the combination of electromagnetic fields, some special means, and an energy converter that used the brain as a power source to create this strange transportation tool. The appearance of such a means of transportation could only be said to be a coincidence. If it wasnt for the technological support of terobos people, in addition to the energy converter that Tang Zhen had accidentally obtained, this kind of floating shuttle wouldnt have been able to appear in a short period of time if it was purely based on the technology of the original world. Of course, he could not deny the technological level of his original world because of this. That would be too arbitrary. Due to his identity, Tang Zhen had gradually come into contact with many core secrets of his original world, including the accumulated results of Science and Technology. Many things made peoples eyes shine. Originally, due to material and technology reasons, these scientific research results were put on the shelf, and many people didnt even know about their existence. However, as humans moved into the world of loucheng, technology once again exploded. With the continuous discovery of various Otherworld technology and energy utilization methods, it was no longer a dream for humans to even build a base on the moon. In fact, this plan had already entered the preparatory stage. With this opportunity, humanity might really be able to build a new home in space! Of course, no matter how developed the original world was, Tang Zhen would be the beneficiary. The better the original world developed, the more benefits he would receive. Even if the Holy Dragon City was promoted to a national-level city in the future, it would never be completely separated from the original world, because the relationship between the two was mutually beneficial. To put it simply, whoever left could live, but if they wanted to live a better life and have a higher quality, they had to continue to cooperate obediently! Driving the suspension shuttle all the way, Tang Zhen flew across the wilderness at a speed of nearly 500 kilometers per hour. Due to him ignoring the terrain, Tang Zhens route was a straight line as he headed straight for the neighboring war zone! According to the book given to him by the dream city Master, the war zone where the Holy Dragon City was located had a total area of nearly 500 million square kilometers, which was almost the same size as the original world. Even so, among the 3000 battlefields in the loucheng continent, the area of the battlefields where the Holy Dragon City was located was still the last! According to dream citys City Master, the battlefields that were at the top were all many times larger than Holy Dragon citys battlefields! What was even more shocking was that there were as many as three thousand similar battlefields in the loucheng continent! The total area of so many war zones added together was unimaginably large. It was at least tens of trillions of square kilometers! Normally, such a huge planet would have an amazing self-rotation speed. It was even impossible for there to be a solid on the surface, but a liquid ocean that could not be solidified. The liquid was extremely hot and could not form life, let alone countless living beings. However, Tang Zhen didnt feel any abnormality when he was in the tower world. Other than the energy for cultivation being extremely active, it was almost the same as his original world. From this point, it could also prove the mysteriousness and magic of the world of loucheng. Even whether this world was a planet or not was still unknown. Of course, it was useless to think too far. The thing that Tang Zhen was most concerned about was when he would be able to reach the neighboring war zone and cross the natural barrier that separated the war zone! At the speed of 500 kilometers per hour, it would only take him about two days to reach the edge of the battle zone. After reaching there, Tang Zhen only needed to cross the dangerous mountain range at the edge of the war zone and he would be able to successfully reach the neighboring war zone. Chapter 730 ? 730 Battlefront barrier (1) If Tang Zhen wanted to head to the other battlefields, he would have to cross these dangerous mountain ranges. There were no other shortcuts! However, since the mountain range that divided the war zone was called a dangerous place, it was definitely not a good place to go. In fact, it was far more dangerous than the legends said. According to what the foreign merchants had said, the height of these mountains that divided the war zones was simply indescribable. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they were tens of thousands of Zhang high. Moreover, the mountain range was extremely vast, with high mountains and dense forests. Strange and bizarre places could be seen everywhere, and there were even spatial cracks! These things were truly terrifying. Even King level cultivators would try their best to hide as far away as possible when they encountered a spatial Rift. At the peaks of these mountains, there were also snow-capped mountains and glaciers, which were also full of danger! It could be said that a drop of water would turn into ice here. Even if one was wearing a thick fur coat, it was very likely that they would be completely frozen into ice by the sudden cold current in a very short time! This was because this cold current was not normal cold air, but a special power similar to the laws of nature. It was not something that the clothes could resist. Just these dangers alone were enough to make people flinch, but in fact, the dangers of the mountain range were far more than these! Perhaps due to the restrictions of the rules, cultivators were unable to fly in this place, nor could they teleport, because they would only be drawn into the spatial turbulence and instantly turned into minced meat! Therefore, even King level cultivators could only walk along the ground. However, this way, the danger level would undoubtedly increase greatly. In fact, in addition to the natural danger, there were countless high-level monsters hidden here. Even King-tier monsters were extremely common! Restricted by the rules, these monsters with terrifying strength could not appear in the area where the towers were located, so as to avoid the towers that were still weak from being destroyed. However, in this mountain range that was divided into two battlefields, the monsters could move without fear. As long as they were in the dangerous mountain range, once they encountered such a monster, they would have a 90% chance of dying! In addition to these dangers, there were also natural labyrinths and illusory formations in the mountain range, which were even more difficult to guard against. If they entered by mistake and couldnt find the way back, they would definitely die! It was precisely because of the extremely high level of danger here that it was qualified to be divided into two battlefields and become a natural barrier! In short, it was extremely difficult to cross the dangerous mountain range, and one must be prepared to go with no return before entering! Of course, there were also countless heavenly treasures in this mountain range. Many of them were priceless and extremely rare. Every time they appeared in the world, they would attract countless high-level cultivators to fight for them. Driven by profit, even though this place was extremely dangerous, it still couldnt stop the explorers. Of course, not all places allowed one to enter the inner part of the dangerous mountain range. Other than some special entrances, there were no other places that had no way to go. As a result, Wanderer markets were spontaneously formed at several entrances to the dangerous mountain range, and countless cultivators and Wanderers wandered here. At the same time, in the dangerous mountain range, the figures of some stowaways could often be seen! They were either powerful cultivators with special abilities who made a profit by selling precious items from various battlefields! They were also Desperados who had caused great trouble in other battlefields. Because they could not stay in their original battlefields, they had to cross the dangerous mountain range in an attempt to avoid the pursuit of their enemies. In addition, there were also cultivators who tried to cross the dangerous mountain range for various reasons. However, most of them failed to cross the natural chasm and lost their lives there! There were less than one in a hundred cultivators who could really cross the dangerous mountain range! At this point, he had to mention the magical and strange cornerstone platform again. Tang Zhen had only recently found out that the cornerstone platform was indeed spread across all the buildings on the entire continent. However, it was impossible to trade items between the various battlefields. Even the teleportation stone plate could only teleport within the same battle zone. It was absolutely impossible to teleport across zones! Tang Zhen had used the teleportation stone tablet when he explored the giant tower previously. However, due to this restriction, he had never left the battlefield. Even the national-level fortresses in the war zone couldnt do this. If they wanted to go to other war zones, they would have to take the risk and cross the dangerous mountains. Of course, this didnt mean that they couldnt contact each other at the national level in different battlefields. They had plundered countless foreign worlds, so it wasnt difficult to find a way to contact each other. It was just that they didnt easily know about it to outsiders. Therefore, the seemingly magical foundation stone platform also had its own hidden limitations. It was not as omnipotent as Tang Zhen had originally imagined! It was also for this reason that a super commercial city like the city of ten thousand treasures appeared. They used special means to cross the dividing barriers of the war zone and sold precious items all over the continent. Perhaps an item might not be rare in the original Battlegrounds, and the price might not be attractive, but in another Battlegrounds, it could easily be sold for a sky-high price. The profits from this would definitely make ones heart jump, and then they would take the risk! However, if they wanted to do this kind of business, they must have the corresponding strength. Otherwise, just the mountain range alone was enough to screen out countless cultivators. As for the merchants who could not cross the mountain Line, they could only sell the special products of their own war zone. The reason why the residents of loucheng purchased goods from ordinary foreign merchants was to save on the processing fees of the cornerstone platform. After a long time, it would be a considerable amount of wealth. Furthermore, the customers of the foreign merchants also included wild cultivators and Wanderers. They couldnt buy goods from the cornerstone platform and could only buy from the foreign merchants. This was also much cheaper than the secondary sale price in the building! However, compared to the Super traveling merchants like the ten thousand treasures tower, these foreign merchants were not worth mentioning at all! Tang Zhen would have to cross the dangerous mountain range in order to head to the other battle zones. However, he did not understand the specific situation of this place. This would undoubtedly increase the risk of the operation. Therefore, the best way was to find nearby cultivators and get them to help him cross this natural chasm! In fact, in the vicinity of the dangerous mountain range, there had always been active cultivators who specialized in the smuggling industry. Among them, there were cultivators in exile who had destroyed the city, a large number of wild cultivators, and even bandits from robbery groups. These people lived in the dangerous mountains for a long time, and from time to time, they would bring some rare goods across the border. As long as they successfully crossed the border once, the profits they earned would be enough for them to spend for a long time. If the price was right, these cultivators would also take the business and bring people through the dangerous mountain range. As for success or failure, that would depend on luck and judgment. For many years, this place had been a place where the good and the bad mixed together, so the quality of these cultivators was also mixed. There were even cultivators who specialized in deceiving people and taking advantage of the opportunity to kill and steal. All of them were covered in blood and had countless wronged souls killed. Some cultivators believed the boasting of these guys because of their poor eyesight. In the end, they would be robbed and killed on the way, and then their bodies would be abandoned in the wilderness, and their belongings would be swept away! With Tang Zhens cultivation, he naturally did not need to worry about being plotted against by such a cultivator. On the contrary, those cultivators had better pray in the dark that they would not encounter Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would definitely be so regretful that they would vomit blood! Chapter 731 ? 731 The mountain Market (1) In the following period of time, Tang Zhen did not stop for even a moment. During this period of time, he would keep the hovering shuttle and then rely on the magic carpet and his own flying skills to continue his journey. In this way, his speed had undoubtedly increased a lot, and he was getting closer and closer to the edge of the battle zone! When he rushed out of a Red Desert, he finally saw a huge barrier suddenly appear on the horizon! It stretched across the entire land from left to right, like an extremely huge city wall, completely separating the two battlefields. After seeing this mountain range that almost pierced through the clouds, Tang Zhen finally knew that the rumors were true. He also knew why those powerful cultivators were unable to easily cross this place! At a glance, the mountain range was boundless, and from time to time, ferocious monsters could be seen flashing in the forest. Near the edge of the mountain range, there was an extremely large area that was packed with people. It was the Wanderer market! Tents, mud houses, stone houses, scentholes, and houses built from logs could be seen everywhere. These buildings were scattered and disorderly, built without any order at the uneven foot of the mountain, and in between them were criss-crossed gravel roads. Cultivators and Wanderers of all shapes and sizes made a living here, and foreign merchants of all sizes were frequent visitors. Here, human lives were not worth much, and people died almost every day. In the corpse pit outside the market, the bones had already piled up into a mountain, and the height was still increasing! Tang Zhens target this time was two foreign nations National towers. Moreover, it was a cross-Warzone operation. Once it was successful, he would definitely be wanted by the platform in the Warzone where the foreign nations towers were located. In this way, not only would he be made an enemy in the opposite battle zone, but there would also be countless cultivators in the area in front of him who would know the news and hope to exchange Tang Zhens head for a reward. Therefore, it was very necessary for Tang Zhen to change his appearance appropriately! Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already downloaded a suitable application that could easily change ones body shape and appearance. Now, it was just right to use it. He found a forest and entered it. When he came out again, Tang Zhens appearance was already like a completely different person. At this moment, his face was full of hardships, and he looked like a Lord cultivator who had gone through many vicissitudes of life. There was nothing eye-catching about him. A set of old battle armor, covered with a cloak woven from some kind of monsters hair, and a bag and a battle sword on his back. This kind of dressing was very common among cultivators in Lou city. It was not conspicuous in a crowd and had a very low sense of existence. This was the best shape that Tang Zhen had calculated after filtering and analyzing through the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. It was the most suitable shape to hide ones identity in this chaotic place while avoiding unnecessary trouble at the same time. After confirming that there was no mistake, Tang Zhen slowly walked along the path that had been trampled by countless people toward the Wanderer market. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the market. Under the gazes of several foreign cultivators, he stepped in. Unlike the other Wanderer markets, there was no need to pay a fee to enter because there were no defensive barriers around the market. However, it was not allowed to set up a stall here. One had to go to a designated place and pay a different amount of fees before they could get a place to do business. Tang Zhen walked along the barren road and headed straight for the central area of the market. Along the way, cultivators carrying all kinds of weapons could be seen everywhere. Wanderers with miserable and cowering expressions could be seen everywhere. In the gaps between the pedestrians, there were often children with barely covered clothes running through the streets. If they came across a fat sheep that was worth killing, these children didnt mind being thieves. After neatly taking away the valuable items, they immediately disappeared from the corner of the street, never to be found again. When they passed by a house made of wood and mud, a few women in revealing clothes, with eyes full of charm, were constantly calling out to the passers-by, their words full of temptation. Come in and take a rest. It wont delay much. I guarantee that Ill serve you to your satisfaction! We have a new girl here, her body is very soft, why dont you come in and have a taste? Explicit words and unbridled laughter came from the mouths of these women and cultivators. Their words and actions were quite unscrupulous, and they didnt care about the crowd at all. When Tang Zhen passed by, those women habitually greeted him before turning their gazes in another direction. It was because his appearance was too ordinary, so even these prostitutes who did not refuse anyone would subconsciously ignore his existence. After walking for another ten minutes or so, Tang Zhen arrived at the center of the market and entered a pub on the side of the street. The structure of the tavern was simple. Wooden pillars were used as pillars, and yellow mud mixed with grass was pasted on the walls. Then, it was simply painted. More than twenty tables were placed on the ground made of loess, and cultivators dressed in different attires were gathered in groups of two or three. After serving two dishes, they would gulp down the turbid wine. A strange smell drifted in the air, causing Tang Zhen to slightly sniffle. After which, he found an empty table and sat down. At the table beside him, a few cultivators sized up Tang Zhen with obscure eyes. Soon after, they began to talk loudly. hey, did you hear? Tuckers gang was defeated. They disturbed the king-tier monster while transporting the goods. In the end, more than 300 cultivators were swallowed by the monster, and only four of them managed to escape! hehe, I think its only a matter of time before something happens to him. Who asked him to be so greedy? he ran away three times in a short period of six months. Itd be a ghost if nothing happened to him! I wonder if they left anything good behind. Why dont we go and take a look? Lets stop for a while. Do you know how many cultivators are looking for Tuckers goods route? I heard that all his accumulated wealth and treasures are hidden in the cave along that route! I heard that the four unlucky fellows who escaped were taken away as soon as they entered the market. They were thrown into the corpse hole last night! If the few of you are tired of living, you can go and join in. Im not going anyway! The cultivators muttered to themselves, greed flashing in their eyes from time to time. It was obvious that they were extremely tempted by the goods route left behind by Tucker and the so-called hidden treasures. However, they also knew their own limits. They knew that with their cultivation base, they would definitely die if they got involved! Tang Zhens eyes moved as he secretly remembered this matter in his heart. For the cultivators here, taverns were the best place to spread information. From the mouths of these people, you could hear about everything that had happened recently. Tang Zhen silently sat in a corner as he quietly listened to everyones discussion. He picked out the information that was useful to him. It did not take long for everyone to ignore Tang Zhen and even forget his existence. Only when their gazes swept over his position would they unexpectedly discover that there was another person sitting there. Not long after, a pot of turbid wine, a plate of meat slices boiled in salt water, and a plate of bean sauce were placed on Tang Zhens table. Tang Zhen randomly picked up a piece of meat and placed it in his mouth to take a bite. He discovered that it was especially chewy. The fragrance of the meat was also extremely dense. Clearly, it was a kind of rare delicacy. It was said that this piece of meat came from a kind of monster that lived in the dangerous mountains. It was shaped like a Buffalo but had six horns on its head. It liked to live in groups. Because of its low level and good meat quality, it was often hunted by cultivators! There were not many edible monsters in the world of loucheng. Most of the monsters meat was sour and stinky, with all kinds of toxins. Once it entered the stomach, it would make people vomit and have diarrhea, which was extremely painful. Even cultivators couldnt bear this kind of torture, let alone ordinary Wanderers. Therefore, even if they saw the monsters corpse, no one had ever cut its meat to eat. Edible monsters were very rare, and the price of their meat was also quite good. Therefore, once they encountered edible monsters, cultivators would almost never let them go. Picking up another piece of meat, Tang Zhen dipped it in the black sauce and put it in his mouth to chew. No wonder that Tavern worker would give Tang Zhen a dish of sauce after ordering this kind of meat. It turned out that when the two were eaten together, the taste was even more delicious and rich. Tang Zhen poured a cup of wine brewed with plant tubers. He had just taken a sip when he suddenly saw a young man coming in from the door. Chapter 732 ? 732 Chapter 729-scam (1) After gently swallowing the slightly sticky wine that had a faint fragrance of plants, Tang Zhens gaze landed on the young man. It was a small world. Tang Zhen did not expect to meet this person here. He was a little surprised in his heart. It was a human youth with a cold face. There was a hint of arrogance between his brows, but his eyes were very calm. He seemed to have traveled a long way, so there was a layer of fine dust on his body. The hand-made boots on his feet had obvious wear and tear. Through the grey cloak, one could see that he was wearing a set of inconspicuous leather armor with some strange patterns on it. It seemed to be some kind of rare fierce beast. A belt as wide as a palm had a few throwing knives inserted into it. Although the material was unknown, they gave off a faint sense of sharpness. In the young mans left hand, he held a long and thin sword. The hilt of the sword seemed to be severely worn, revealing a faint purple luster. Although he did not see the body of the sword, Tang Zhen had a feeling that this was definitely a treasure sword that could cut through iron as though it was mud! After the young man entered the pub, he swept his gaze around before stopping at Tang Zhens seat. He then walked over with large strides. In the entire Tavern, only Tang Zhens table had an empty space. That young man had also walked over because of this. An obscure smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He seemed to have recalled something. At the same time, he lowered his head and picked up another piece of meat, placing it in his mouth and chewing. That young man came to the side of the table. After sizing up Tang Zhen, he pulled out a stool and sat down. The waiter in charge of serving wine and food in the tavern came over. After asking a few questions, he turned around with a smile and went to the back room to get food. At this moment, the two of them were seated facing each other. That young man did not seem to care too much about Tang Zhen. He merely picked up the longsword in his hand and placed it on the side of the table where he could easily touch it. He had a pensive expression on his face. Tang Zhen also ignored this young man. He merely savored his own food. From time to time, he would even drink a mouthful of wine with a unique flavor. When the waiter brought the food and wine, the young man suddenly asked the waiter who had long ears and unusually agile hands and feet, Im looking for someone to lead me across the battlefield. Do you have any suitable candidates? Remember, I only want reliable ones! As the young man spoke, he took out a brain and threw it into the waiters hand. This was a level three brain bead. To the taverns staff, it was already a considerable reward. The waiter chuckled and put the brain into his pocket. He said to the young man, Youve asked the right person, otherwise you would have been deceived! In the entire Wanderer market, the old womans group had the best reputation among the cultivators who often brought people to cross the dangerous mountain ranges. Unfortunately, they had just set off a month ago and had not returned yet! If youre not in a hurry, hell definitely be back in three to five months at most! I cant wait that long. Are there any other candidates? the young man shook his head. The waiter smiled, and his eyes inadvertently swept across the corner of the tavern. He continued, In addition to the old woman, there are also a few teams made up of wild cultivators who often take people across the mountain range, but the fees are higher. When they encounter danger, they are not responsible for the safety of the customers! As for the other teams, hehe, lets not talk about them! After saying this, the shop assistant whispered a few words in the young mans ear. Apparently, he told the young man the information of the cultivator teams with good reputations. Although Tang Zhen appeared to be unconcerned, he had already heard every single word of the workers voice in case he needed it. The young man nodded, indicating that the waiter could leave. Then, he buried his head and began to eat. The cultivators at the table next to them also stopped paying attention and continued to eat and chat. The owner of the tavern glanced at the waiter with a complicated expression, but he quickly lowered his head. On the contrary, in the corner of the tavern, a few foreign cultivators eyes turned and swept over the heavy bag of the young man a few times. When they lowered their heads, their eyes flashed with ruthlessness. The young man ate very quickly and finished his meal in a short time. Then, he picked up his long sword and left the tavern. As soon as the young man left, a few foreign cultivators in the corner quickly got up and followed him. When the other cultivators in the tavern saw this scene, they all shook their heads slightly. Some of them even cursed in a low voice. They had spent a long time eating and drinking, so they naturally knew what the foreign cultivators wanted. There was no doubt that the young man was going to be out of luck! In fact, this kind of thing was quite common in this place. Many cultivators who had just arrived were targeted by these foreign cultivators. The lucky ones were robbed clean, while the unlucky ones directly lost their lives. Regarding this kind of thing, the manager of the market turned a blind eye. After all, these things were more or less related to them, and even more than half of the stolen money had entered their pockets! After Tang Zhen finished the wine in his cup, he threw down a head. With a smile that was not a smile, he glanced at the waiter who walked over and also walked out of the pub. Tang Zhen extended his hand to block the dazzling sunlight. He narrowed his eyes and walked toward a remote and dilapidated alley not far away. As soon as he got close to the alley, he saw two strong foreign cultivators blocking the entrance of the alley. They were looking at him with unfriendly eyes and a hint of threat. These two were the foreign cultivators he had seen in the tavern earlier. The other two had already disappeared, probably to intercept the young man! Get lost to the side. Youre not allowed to leave this place, otherwise, I wont be polite to you! A foreign cultivators eyes revealed an ominous glint as he roared at Tang Zhen in a low voice. Even though he sensed the Lords aura that Tang Zhen had deliberately revealed, he did not have any fear. Their cultivation was only at level four. To be able to be so arrogant, they must have something to rely on! After all, there were countless strong people in the market of this dangerous mountain range, and it was not rare to see feudal lord cultivators. If they dared to do such a shady business, the other partys organization must have many feudal lord cultivators, and there was definitely more than one! It was also because of this that they were not afraid of Tang Zhen, who had revealed the aura of a Lord. A powerful Dragon could not suppress a local snake. This was their territory. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators from other territories would not dare to provoke them easily! However, Tang Zhen was not an ordinary cultivator. He was a killing God that they could not afford to offend! Tang Zhen sneered and waved his hand at the two foreign cultivators. Then, their strong bodies floated into the air. Damn it, whats going on? The two foreign cultivators cried out in alarm. Just as they were about to resist, they found that their entire bodies were shackled by an invisible force. They couldnt move their hands or speak. Under the horrified gaze of the two foreign cultivators, they saw Tang Zhens palm gently clench. The two foreign cultivators completely lost control of their bodies and bizarrely folded back together. Crack! A crisp sound was heard. The two foreign cultivators floating in the air didnt even have time to scream before their backbones were broken. Then, their bodies slowly fell to the ground. In the corner of the alley, a dirty Wanderer happened to see this scene, and his mouth was wide open in shock. When the Wanderer noticed that Tang Zhen was looking at him, he was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. He turned his head and walked into the distance without the slightest hesitation, pretending that he didnt see anything. Tang Zhen turned his head around. His gaze landed on the depths of the small alley and coincidentally saw the young man who was walking out with a longsword in his hand. Chapter 733 ? 733 Follow and join the TRPG (1) In the dirty and dilapidated alley, a strong young man slowly walked out. His old cloak was still stained with fresh blood that had not yet dried. His expression was ugly and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. He was like a volcano that could erupt at any time. Judging from the smell of blood on his body, this young man mustve fought with someone and killed more than one foreign cultivator. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the youth, the other party had also discovered him and the two foreign cultivators who had died miserably at the entrance of the alley. Frowning slightly, the young man looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of doubt in his eyes. When they were in the tavern earlier, he did not pay too much attention to Tang Zhen, who was at the same table as him. He had even subconsciously ignored the other partys existence. Originally, after leaving the tavern, the young man wouldnt feel that anything was wrong as long as he didnt deliberately think about it. He wouldnt even remember what the Lord cultivator who sat at the same table looked like. However, now that he saw Tang Zhen standing in front of him with the corpses of the two enemies that he should have killed lying beside him, the young man finally felt that something was wrong! This method of making others subconsciously ignore their existence was clearly an excellent concealment ability. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was actually similar to the skills he had learned. However, the other party was able to make him fall for it. Clearly, his ability was not ordinary, and might even far exceed his own! A trace of vigilance immediately rose in the young mans heart after he realized this. His eyes coldly looked at Tang Zhen as his hand subconsciously placed on the hilt of his sword. As long as the situation was slightly off, he would unsheathe his sword and kill! Tang Zhen laughed when he saw this. He swept a glance at the young mans action of holding the sword and used a hoarse voice that he had deliberately disguised to say,You must have been to the thieves lair in the alley. Are you surprised? The young man frowned and snorted, Thieves lair? Did you hear what that guy was whispering? Thats right, Ive just been there. Its a thieves lair! Damn b * stard, how dare you lie to me! Ill burn that Tavern down later! Tang Zhen shook his head,that Tavern waiter was indeed not a good person. However, the owner of the tavern did not participate in it. Didnt you see the owners eyes dodging, as if he didnt dare to provoke that waiter? I guess this is the trick of those foreign cultivators. They used the tavern to set up a trap to deceive an outsider like you! If these guys hadnt misjudged him and dared to scheme against a cultivator who specialized in killing, they would have probably succeeded by now. As for whether you live or die, thats up to fate! The young man was silent for more than ten seconds before he said, Then, Who are you? I, like you, want to find someone to take me through the dangerous mountain range! Tang Zhen looked at the young man and said indifferently. The young mans mouth twitched unnoticeably. So, did you find it? Before I could start looking, I ran into you, so I followed you and took a look! The result, hehe, is just as I expected! Tang Zhen looked at the young man with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. The young mans expression darkened as he softly snorted. He ignored Tang Zhen and directly walked toward the center of the market not far away. When Tang Zhen saw this, he also took a step forward and followed. He was still less than ten meters away from the young man. After the young man discovered this situation, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He subconsciously squirmed around in the crowd in an attempt to shake off Tang Zhen. However, he quickly gave up on this thought. This was because he was unable to shake off Tang Zhen no matter how he circled around. Every time he turned his head, he would be able to see Tang Zhens face that seemed to have a smile that was not a smile. Ignoring Tang Zhen, the young man began to ask around and quickly obtained the information he wanted. At the edge of the bustling market, there was a shed propped up by logs. A group of exhausted cultivators were haggling with a group of foreign merchants, carrying large and small packages on their backs. This was the place where groups of cultivators who entered the dangerous mountain range would trade with the caravans. The stowaways who tried to cross the dangerous mountain range would also wait here. As long as they had enough people, they could find a group of cultivators to lead the way. If they didnt have enough people, they could only continue to wait. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a narrow escape from death. The teams of cultivators who carried supplies across two battlefields would definitely not take only a few people because it was not worth it. Although the profit of smuggling people could not be compared to carrying supplies, it was still a rich income! The most important point was that the more people there were, the more cannon fodders they would have to attract. This way, when the cultivator team encountered danger, they could quickly escape and preserve their strength as much as possible. Therefore, every team of cultivators would make it clear in advance that they would not provide any security services. If they encountered monsters, they could only pray for themselves! Even so, there were still many stowaways waiting here, looking forward to the number of people being gathered as soon as possible! After the young man arrived, he only asked a single question, and someone immediately walked over and pulled him into a group of men and women with different expressions and cultivation levels. There was no doubt that these people were all gathered together, waiting for the stowaways led by the cultivator team! These people all had different identities, but none of them were ordinary people. They were all genuine cultivators. Some of the cultivators even deliberately covered their faces in order to prevent others from seeing their appearance and avoid unnecessary trouble. In order to ensure that they were not discovered by the enemy, they did not speak at all, only communicating with hand gestures. Even when he spoke, he used a fake voice, which sounded hoarse and dry. After asking about the specific situation in a few sentences, the young man also joined the group of men and women. At the same time, he indifferently glanced at Tang Zhen before silently staring at the long sword in his hand in a daze. Tang Zhen sized up these stowaways and slowly stepped in. He crossed his arms and waited. With the addition of Tang Zhen and the young man, the number of people in this group had reached twenty people, which was enough for those cultivator teams to take them on once. Therefore, a red-haired cultivator with fine hair walked over. He was wearing chainmail, and on his shoulder was a small beast that looked like a squirrel but had a pair of wings. It looked very clever and had bright eyes. The foreign cultivator first looked at everyone, and his eyes stayed on the Lord cultivators for the longest time. Then, he said,This time, our team will lead you across the border, so you must follow my arrangements for the time being. There are a few conditions that I must state in advance. If you cant fulfill them, get lost immediately! First, everyone had to pay a fee of 100000 brain beads, half first, and the other half after reaching the destination! Furthermore, you have to prepare your own food and water. If you encounter danger, we will not be responsible for your safety! As for the third point, after entering the dangerous mountain range, you must listen to orders, or you will be killed without mercy! After saying that, the Lord cultivator said in a cold voice, As for the last point, after successfully reaching the destination, if you want to return, you must follow our team. It is strictly forbidden to enter the route we have opened. Otherwise, once we find him, we wont let him go even if we have to go to the ends of the earth! Obviously, this was a means of protecting the interests of those cultivator teams. Otherwise, wouldnt they suffer huge losses if the route they had painstakingly opened up was used by others to make money? Of course, this was just a warning. Even if these stowaways remembered the route, they couldnt easily pass through the mountain range. Not only would they encounter all kinds of danger, but they would also face the revenge of these cultivator teams. Their members were on both sides of the dangerous mountain range to prevent any accidents from happening. This way, even if something happened on the other side, they could still remedy it! Chapter 734 ? 734 The preparations before departure After the non-human Overlord finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and glanced at the crowd with a sharp gaze. The stowaways who were waiting all nodded slightly and no one raised any questions. Seeing how overbearing that alien overlord was, even if you asked a reasonable question, he would probably take it as a challenge. It wasnt just once or twice that someone was disqualified because they didnt like them. How could the stowaways make such a low-level mistake? Therefore, even if the conditions were harsh, the stowaways had to bite the bullet and agree. Otherwise, once they annoyed these cultivators and were collectively banned, they would definitely regret it! Of course, according to Tang Zhens guess, this kind of rule and rumor was probably deliberately done by those cultivator groups. The purpose was to make the stowaways accustomed to obedience from the beginning. Now, it seemed that the effect was quite good! Although those cultivator teams often competed in the open and in the dark, they maintained a rare tacit understanding in protecting their own interests. They advanced and retreated together in many things. In fact, this was the only way they could ensure a monopoly of interests, and the harsh rules that were beneficial to them could be smoothly implemented. If anyone dared to resist and challenge them, these foreign kinds would not hesitate to draw their blades and kill them, not stopping until they were dead! In the past, there were indeed cultivators who thought highly of themselves who wanted to break this situation and even wanted to share the profits. In the end, their bones had already been pressed under the corpse dumping hole and had long rotted! As time passed, this situation continued, and no one dared to question or challenge him. In fact, this was a matter that could not be discussed. If you were dissatisfied, you could leave and no one would ask you to stay. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to be confident that you could pass through the dangerous mountain range. Otherwise, you would have to learn to keep your mouth shut. At this moment, the leader of the alien race was already holding a leather bag and collecting the brains from the stowaways. Each person received 50000 Yuan. Everyone obediently took out the brains from their pockets and handed them over. Then, they received a dark red card made from the forebone of a monster from the leader of the alien race. There was a pattern on the bone plate, so it should be a token of this team of cultivators. According to the Lord, as long as they wore this bone plate, no one would dare to cause them trouble before they set out for the dangerous mountain range. For the rest of the time, everyone needed to prepare food and water, as well as Emergency Medicine and items. Then, they would set off the next morning. After the leader left, the crowd dispersed and began to wander around the market. Tang Zhen also started to purchase the items he needed along the way. Whether he used them or not was one matter, but at the very least, he had to put on an act. In the past, when cultivators chose their food, they would basically buy a kind of brick cake made of grains and dried meat. It was strong and anti-hunger, and if stored properly, it would not go bad even after several years. However, this kind of food had a faint earthy smell and was extremely hard when eaten dry. It was really not a good food. However, the current situation was special and the stowaways didnt have much choice. Even if they didnt want to eat it, they had to buy a few pieces for later use. In addition to a sufficient amount of food, medicine to cure injuries, detoxify, diarrhea, and deworming were also essential. Otherwise, he might lose his life because of this small negligence. In the end, after collecting all the miscellaneous items, he had to spend a lot of money. Whether it was the original world or this place, if one wanted to travel far, their money bag would always be thinner. After walking one round, Tang Zhen carried a bulging beast skin bag and walked back. Along the way, he attracted quite a number of sneaky gazes. After all, such a bag full of items would always attract the attention of people with bad intentions, and at the same time, they would guess what good things were inside. However, when these thieves felt the Overlord aura emitted by Tang Zhen, especially when they saw the bone plate hanging on his waist, a trace of disappointment appeared in their eyes. They no longer paid any attention to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen faintly noticed this point. He secretly thought that these one hundred thousand brain beads were well spent. At the very least, they could avoid quite a lot of trouble. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of these people. However, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Moreover, he could sense the aura of several extremely obscure King level cultivators in the market. Although they thought that they had concealed themselves very well, they were still unable to hide from Tang Zhens special mental energy. If they were to be implicated because of some dispute, there would definitely be many unexpected changes. This was also something that Tang Zhen was trying his best to avoid. When he arrived at the gathering point, he saw two or three stowaways sitting on the ground. They didnt talk to each other and were very vigilant. They were afraid of missing the departure time, so they decided to stay here and rest for the night. After all, those cultivator teams were overbearing and wouldnt wait for you just because you were late. Fortunately, most of the cultivators in Lou city were used to eating and sleeping in the open, so camping in the wild was a common occurrence. No one felt that anything was wrong. Tang Zhen sat for a while and felt quite bored. However, he could not take out a book to read because it would really be too eye-catching. After all, most of the cultivators in Lou city were illiterate. It was normal to see cultivators wielding swords and sabers, but if you saw cultivators wielding calligraphy and ink, you would feel that it was very abrupt and out of place in the surrounding environment. Tang Zhen reckoned that if he were to take out a book to read, it would definitely attract the attention of countless people. At that time, no matter how low-key he pretended to be, he would still attract the attention of people with ulterior motives. However, it was really boring to just sit there, and his method of cultivating mental energy was too shocking. When the time came, the entire Wanderer market would probably be in chaos. Since he had nothing to do, Tang Zhen decided to continue walking around. At this moment, a loud noise was heard. Dozens of foreign cultivators in the same armor ran toward the alley in the distance. Tang Zhen switched to the map and found out that these foreign cultivators were the managers of the market. The place where they gathered was the place where he and the young man had killed the foreign cultivators. At this moment, these foreign cultivators were chasing away the onlookers and carrying the corpses out. At the same time, a two-star horde leader was examining the wounds on the corpses with a gloomy expression. Tang Zhen slowly walked over. After he got closer and heard a few words of their conversation, he prepared to turn around and leave. It turned out that these foreign cultivators initially thought that this was an internal fight between the two! This was because a cultivator who used a sword had gone missing, and all the property in their lair had been looted! It was better for these foreign race cultivators to think this way. It would save him some trouble. As for why they made such a judgment and what happened later, Tang Zhen was not interested in knowing. At this moment, Tang Zhen realized that someone was looking at him. When he looked in the direction of the gaze, he discovered a Wanderer with a flustered expression. The Wanderer quickly lowered his head when Tang Zhen looked over. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a faint smile as he watched the Wanderers figure rapidly disappear. At this moment, the foreign cultivators had already carried the dead bodies out of the alley and headed straight to a small hill outside the market. Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side, faintly heard the words corpse dumping cave from the mouths of the onlookers. His heart immediately moved as he slowly followed. Chapter 735 ? 735 The corpse cave (1) It was impossible to verify the exact time of existence of the corpse dumping hole that the Wanderers spoke of. This was a corroded underground cave that was like a sinkhole. The surface of the ground was round and was about several hundred square meters in size. It had a large mouth and a large abdomen, and the inside was extremely deep! Whenever someone died in the market or the corpses of monsters were killed, they would be thrown into the corpse hole to prevent the stench from rotting and causing the spread of diseases. After a long time, countless bones had accumulated in the corpse cave, but it was never full! Whenever night fell, as long as one entered this place, they would hear countless cries, making ones scalp tingle. As for the entrance of the corpse cave, it would also turn dark green. The light would constantly flicker and jump, as if there was an inextinguishable flame burning all night. Sometimes, one could even see huge green fireballs shooting out from the entrance of the corpse dump. They shot up into the sky rapidly and exploded when they reached an extremely high altitude! With all these strange phenomena and the fact that people often jumped into the corpse dumping hole for no reason, rumors began to spread that there was an extremely terrifying monster hidden in the deepest part of the corpse dumping hole! This monster could hook peoples souls and lure them into jumping in and becoming its food. Regardless of whether the rumors were credible or not, the stench near the corpse cave was enough to make people retreat! At this moment, the foreign cultivators who were responsible for carrying the corpses all pulled out a piece of cloth from their pockets and covered their mouths and noses. After feeling that the pungent smell had lessened, they lifted the body and continued forward. Tang Zhens brows furrowed as he sensed the stench in the air. He took out an underwater breathing insect from his pocket and directly covered his mouth and nose. This was a new type of alien insect that had been selected and improved by Holy Dragon citys researchers. Even if it was dehydrated, it could survive for months. Due to its powerful underwater breathing and filtering of poisonous gas, it had become the standard equipment of Holy Dragon citys soldiers, together with the Scorpion alien insect that could spit out poisonous stingers and energy bombs. As long as they lifted the sleeves of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they would be able to see the parasitic insects on their arms that looked like flesh-cutting tattoos. Some soldiers even had more than one! The alien insect laboratory hidden under the island in the middle of the lake had been expanded several times. A large number of scientific researchers and staff were working there to cultivate and optimize a large number of alien insects. After putting on the underwater breathing monsters, the nauseating stench disappeared, and the slightly moist air kept entering his mouth and nose. After activating the [ quantum invisibility light screen ] and disappearing from his original spot, Tang Zhen unhurriedly followed. At this moment, the foreign cultivators were already close to the location of the corpse hole. Tang Zhen also saw a huge hole in front of him. Translucent waves of air were constantly spewing out from the hole as if it was boiling. Not a blade of grass grew at the edge of the corpse dumping hole. The rocks were washed smooth by the wind and rain, and they were Scarlet in color. Because the terrain was low, some thin water currents gathered here and then dripped into the corpse hole. When the water flowed through the Crimson rock at the entrance, it would be dyed a light red, making the scene at the entrance of the corpse dump look like a giants wound that was constantly dripping blood! Because of the funnel-like shape near the entrance of the cave, the grass soaked in water was too slippery, and they would fall into it if they were not careful. Therefore, the foreign cultivators stopped far away from the entrance. Then, the foreign cultivators worked together to lift the body and throw it forward. The body flew a dozen meters away and landed heavily at the edge of the corpse hole. The corpse rolled a few times on the grass, then slid directly into the hole and fell into the unfathomably deep corpse-dumping hole! The other foreign cultivators did the same and threw the corpses over one after another before fleeing the area. After the foreign cultivators left, Tang Zhen revealed himself and flew to the sky above the corpse cave. Looking down from above, he saw that the corpse-dumping hole was so deep that he couldnt see the bottom. Inside the pitch-black hole, there were balls of will-o- the-wisps dancing and dancing like fireflies in the summer! Tang Zhen looked for a moment before a trace of bewilderment suddenly appeared on his face. His body trembled and he suddenly charged toward the hole where the corpses were thrown. At the same time, the [ monster detector ] was activated and covered the area under his feet. Suddenly, the light dots representing the monsters quickly appeared in front of him, but the strange thing was that his mental power could not detect them! At this moment, there were a few dots of light that represented monsters that were less than a hundred meters away from Tang Zhen. They were rapidly charging towards him. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand upon seeing this. An incomparably dazzling light suddenly appeared, illuminating the surrounding several hundred meters until every single detail was clearly visible! At the same time, a few mummified-like monsters with green faces and fangs and a pair of wings made of flesh membrane on their backs rapidly appeared before Tang Zhen. Judging from the aura that this monster revealed, it should be a Lord-grade monster and not a big threat to Tang Zhen! Because they had always lived in a dark environment, the monsters here were extremely afraid of strong light. Tang Zhen relied on the strong light released by him and immediately caused great damage to them. The monsters let out a blood-curdling screech, and smoke rose from their pitch-black eye sockets. Then, their bodies began to roll in the air. It was also at this moment that the soul annihilating saber appeared in Tang Zhens palm. It pulled out a Black Flame and directly slashed at the few monsters. The Black Flame on the blade seemed to be sharper than the soul destroying saber itself. The moment it touched the monsters body, it easily cut it into two! Tang Zhen casually grabbed a monsters corpse and kept it in his storage space. Then, he directly charged towards the next monster. With just a few flashes, these monsters were all killed! It was likely that the sound earlier had alarmed the other hidden monsters. Tang Zhen only felt the sound of wings flapping in his ears. This kind of monster flew silently, but now, it actually made such a clear sound. It was obvious that many similar sounds had gathered together. Through the monster detector, he saw a large group of flying monsters approaching at high speed. There were nearly a hundred of them! Tang Zhens eyes focused upon seeing this. He casually shook his hand at the spot where the monsters were the most concentrated. After which, a basin-sized black metal ball flew out. After the black metal ball was shot out, it suddenly broke down into countless small metal balls the size of cantaloupes. They bounced around the corpse dumping hole and floated in the air evenly. Explode! Tang Zhen let out a low roar and quickly dodged into the dark World. At the same time, the black balls suddenly split into countless right-angled Flying Daggers, like a rain of flowers, and began to attack indiscriminately! For a moment, the air in the corpse cave was filled with sharp Flying Daggers. The sound of flesh being pierced was endless. At the same time, there were sparks of fire from the rocks being hit, like fireworks! After these black Flying Daggers hit their target, they would quickly reform into a small black ball with one of the daggers as the core. In less than a second, the Black Daggers seemed to have finished charging and then began a new round of indiscriminate attacks! Under such a terrifying attack, the monsters in the air were unable to Dodge at all. In the blink of an eye, they were shot into sieves and their bodies were also scattered everywhere! After doing this dozens of times, the entire corpse cave was filled with flying flesh and blood mist. The monsters corpses also fell to the ground with a pitter-patter! Chapter 736 ? 736 The giant Lotus at the bottom of the cave (1) By the time Tang Zhens figure appeared once again, there was no longer any trace of a flying monster in the sky above the corpse dumping ground. The air was filled with the stench of blood, and on the stone wall not far from him, there was a layer of sticky flesh and blood residue that was slowly dripping down! The black metal ball was indeed sharp. Nearly 100 Lord-tier monsters were swept away in an instant, turning into fragments! With a gentle wave of his hand, the small black balls floating in the air immediately gathered together and re-condensed into a black metal ball the size of a basin. A burst of high-frequency vibration was emitted from the metal ball. With an ear-piercing buzzing sound, the flesh and blood on the surface of the metal ball immediately turned into smoke and drifted away. Soon after, the bright and clean metal ball slowly flew to Tang Zhens front and hovered above his palm. This black metal ball was no ordinary object, and it was a waste in the hands of those foreign cultivators. With their clumsy methods, they couldnt even unleash one-tenth of the power of the metal ball. Tang Zhen had also been continuously researching it recently. Only then did he figure out the rough usage of this black metal ball. It turned out that apart from being extremely hard, this metal ball also had super magnetism. At the same time, one could also control and change the magnetic field and pole with ones mental strength. It could even store mental strength as a supplement for an attack! When it was activated, it would always prioritize the target with the bio-magnetic field instead of shooting randomly. If the original metal ball could rely on itself to kill the enemy, and its power was equivalent to a pistol, then the metal ball that was infused with mental power was definitely equivalent to an anti-armor sniper rifle! When a Lord-tier monster was faced with the spinning daggers released by the black ball, it had no power to resist at all. Even a Lord-tier cultivator wearing demonic soldier armor would definitely not be able to withstand such a dense and terrifying attack! Therefore, this black metal ball was definitely the best weapon to clear out monsters. Once it was used, the surrounding 100 meters would become a forbidden land of death! After storing the metal ball into his storage space, Tang Zhen glanced at the pitch-black hole where the monsters howls could be faintly heard. A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. When he was hiding in the dark World, it was not a good feeling, because The Dark World in the corpse cave was full of terrifying space turbulence! It was the existence of these spatial turbulence that caused the entire dark world to be in chaos. From time to time, spatial cracks would suddenly appear! Tang Zhen had originally planned to hide in the dark World when he encountered danger in the mountain range. He could even directly pass through the barrier in the dark World. However, it seemed a little inappropriate now. This was because it was almost impossible to move an inch in the dark World. If he was accidentally drawn into the spatial turbulence or touched by a spatial crack that suddenly appeared, Tang Zhen would not be able to survive even if he had nine lives. No wonder people said that there was danger everywhere near the mountain range. It turned out that in addition to the surface world, The Dark World was also dangerous! Tang Zhen withdrew his mind and hesitated a little. He did not know if he should head to the bottom of the corpse dumping cave. His purpose for coming here was to see if there were any spirit bodies here, and then capture them without restraint. After all, there were countless corpses here. Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be countless spirit bodies! However, when Tang Zhen saw the chaotic dark world, he knew that there were definitely not that many spirits here. This was because they had either already escaped or had been crushed by the spatial turbulence! However, the former was unlikely, but the latter was very likely. Without the existence of the spirit body, Tang Zhens exploration had lost its meaning. In addition, the bottom of the corpse-dumping cave was definitely filled with danger. He had to consider whether it was worth it to take the risk. After more than ten seconds, Tang Zhen still decided to go down and take a look. At most, he would retreat in time if he encountered danger. Just like that, they flew down for another few hundred meters. Tang Zhen finally saw the scene below the corpse dumping hole. At the same time, he could not help but gasp. It turned out that there was a huge pool at the bottom of the corpse dumping pit. The pool water was dyed red by minerals, as red as blood! In these pools, there were layers of corpses floating. They were of different races and had died in different ways. However, what caused everyones scalp to turn numb was that at this moment, all of these floating corpses had actually opened their eyes. They raised their arms high up and grinned hideously as they looked at Tang Zhen who was in midair. In the middle of the pool, there was an open space, and a huge plant was growing on it! The plant was shaped like a huge lotus flower, but the surface of the flower was covered with strange patterns, and the whole body had blood vessel-like veins. The huge roots of the blood-red Lotus were deep in the blood-red Pond. Countless roots extended out and connected to countless corpses. As far as the eye could see, this blood lotus didnt have the slightest bit of the elegance of a lotus flower. On the contrary, it exuded an extremely evil aura. It was clearly an ominous object! There were some huge lotus seeds growing on the huge lotus seed head of this lotus flower. Tang Zhen personally saw a lotus seed being shot out. After which, it instantly exploded into two halves when it landed on the ground. A monster crawled out from the broken lotus seed. It looked similar to a human, but its shoulders and joints were covered in white bone spikes, and its mouth was full of fangs! The monster howled at the sky and pointed at the corpse in the blood pool. A dozen blood vessel-like thin threads shot out from its fingertips and pierced into the corpse in the pool. Then, more than a dozen bodies stood up from the water, some of which were fresh. They were the foreign cultivators who had been thrown into the hole! Under the control of the blood colored fine threads, these corpses suddenly scuttled out from the pool. Their feet used the corpses as stepping stones as they directly soared into the sky and charged towards Tang Zhen! The corpse closest to Tang Zhen was a tall foreign being. It was unknown how many years he had been soaked in the water. His entire body was covered in red rust, and he was emitting an extremely cold and fishy smell. Looking at its steel like body, Tang Zhen knew that its defensive strength was definitely extremely strong! Although he could easily get rid of these dozen or so corpses, Tang Zhen didnt do so. Instead, he easily dodged the attacks of the corpses and his figure rapidly rushed upwards. Now, he had basically figured out the situation at the bottom of the corpse hole. He didnt find anything worth his time, except for the huge lotus flower that could give birth to monsters. According to Tang Zhens guess, this strange blood lotus was not simple. It might be a special wild building! Its ability to breed monsters had the same effect as the mother trees body. The only difference was that the monsters looked disgusting! Tang Zhen was a little interested in this building. However, it was not the right time to make a move. After all, his goal for this trip was to destroy the foreign races building. He did not plan to cause too much of a commotion before he succeeded. The corpse disposal cave had existed for countless years, and there were also King level cultivators here. It was impossible for them not to know about the existence of this strange building. They didnt take the wild buildings foundation stone away because they had their own plans. If Tang Zhen were to fight for it, he would definitely attract the siege of these King level cultivators! Therefore, even if Tang Zhen wanted to obtain the wild building foundation stone, he had to wait until he returned from the opposite battle zone! Chapter 737 ? 737 Dangerous mountain range (1) In a flash, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the sky above the corpse cave. Tang Zhen glanced at his surroundings. After he confirmed that no one was paying attention to him, he slowly landed on the ground and walked toward the Wanderer market. While he was returning, Tang Zhen faintly sensed a wisp of spiritual energy circling around him. It seemed to be probing his cultivation base. However, Tang Zhens concealment was extremely ingenious. Anyone would think that he was an ordinary lord cultivator. Even if the owner of the mental energy was a King level cultivator, no one would notice anything unusual. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after the mental energy withdrew. However, his footsteps did not stop. After passing through the streets of the market, Tang Zhen once again returned to the gathering place of the stowaways and waited patiently. The young man who had gone out to purchase supplies had also returned and was currently sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. The long sword that was placed horizontally on his leg seemed to be emitting a low vibration sound, and at the same time, it had a special rhythm. When the young man occasionally opened his eyes to check his surroundings, his line of sight would always sweep across Tang Zhens body as a pondering expression flashed across his eyes. Tang Zhen also noticed that the young man was sizing him up, but he did not pay any attention to him. Instead, it was as if his mind was wandering, planning the future development plans of the Holy Dragon City in his heart. When it was almost dark, the Lord of the foreign race came again with a thin stowaway. Obviously, this person was a new stowaway. He looked weak and his cultivation was pitifully low, only one level. He didnt know what this person was thinking. He dared to cross the dangerous mountain range with such a cultivation level. It was no different from courting death! Of course, this matter had nothing to do with them, so everyone was too lazy to care. After the alien Lord left, the newcomer glanced at the crowd and sat down at the edge, holding his bag in a daze. Although this person was wearing a fat robe and a hood that only revealed her eyes, the stowaways could tell at a glance that this person should be a woman. The other stowaways looked at the new member and no longer paid attention to him, looking extremely cold. However, when Tang Zhen looked at the stowaway, he frowned slightly as if he had thought of something. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen chuckled and shook his head. He opened the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and browsed through some of the books and information that had been entered. The young man, who was hugging a longsword and resting with his eyes closed, was also sizing up the newly joined members. His eyes flickered a few times, but he did not say anything, just like Tang Zhen. The moon was bright, and the stars were few. The night was silent, and in the blink of an eye, the next day arrived. The sky had just turned bright when a group of fully armed cultivators arrived in front of everyone. Each of them had a valiant aura, and it was obvious that they were used to seeing death. These foreign cultivators added up to nearly a hundred people. Among them, more than twenty were Lord-grade cultivators. The leader was a two-star Lord-grade cultivator, and the rest were all level five cultivators. This kind of lineup was not too strong, but it was enough to destroy a low-level city. It was not a small force in this place! Tang Zhen had reason to believe that these cultivators were only a part of their group. There were even members with higher cultivation hidden in the dark and would not easily make a move unless it was a critical moment. Of course, this hidden expert was merely so in Tang Zhens eyes. He could easily kill him! At this moment, these cultivators were expressionlessly looking at the group. The leader of the foreign race who had collected the brain Pearl earlier ordered the group to open the bag and let them check it. This was to prevent people from bringing precious items across the border, which was equivalent to stealing their business. These foreign cultivators would naturally not allow it. In fact, it was not only his package that needed to be checked, but his body also needed to be checked. However, this process was generally omitted. After all, the stowaways were very vigilant and some of them were carrying things that couldnt be shown to others. Once they were forcibly checked, the other party would rather leave than be checked. These cultivators werent worried about the stowaways leaving. They had other plans, so they avoided body searches as much as possible. After checking everyones packages and confirming that there were no problems, the Lord waved his hand and signaled everyone to follow him. The team of more than a hundred people welcomed the morning light and quickly headed towards the dangerous mountain range. After walking for about half an hour, the group officially entered the dangerous area of the mountain range. At the same time, a violent and manic aura faintly hit their faces, quite like the biting cold of the winter Moon. This was one of the characteristics of the dangerous mountain range. The air was filled with chaotic and violent energy, which made it very unstable. When cultivators used their skills here, because they had to extract the surrounding energy, it was very easy to cause a chain reaction of energy, or even directly cause an energy riot! Therefore, in this dangerous mountain range, it was best not to use skills if possible. Otherwise, it was extremely easy to suffer a backlash, and in the end, he would either die or be crippled. This was especially so for Tang Zhens skills. Because they had already evolved to their limits, their might was at least ten times that of ordinary skills. Therefore, the efficiency of their energy utilization was also extremely terrifying. Once he used the skill and suffered a backlash, it would definitely be a disaster. Not to mention anything else, just the hundreds of cultivators around him would not be able to escape alive! Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt rely much on his cultivation skills and was used to using his mental energy. Therefore, he didnt need to be too worried. As the dangerous mountain range approached, the cultivators expressions became serious. The Lord in charge of managing the stowaways turned around and told everyone to follow the landing points they had marked, otherwise they couldnt blame anyone if they lost their lives. Tang Zhen did not expect that this danger had already appeared the moment he entered the dangerous mountain range. From the looks of it, the complexity of this place was far beyond his imagination! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the forest in front of him. His sharp senses discovered that there seemed to be a special energy fluctuation being emitted from some of the trees. The foreign cultivator in charge of leading the way was carefully avoiding these places and slowly advancing along the route that had been explored countless times. From their behavior, it could be confirmed that these cultivators obviously couldnt see anything unusual in the forest. They only knew that there were some places where people must not leave, or they would die without a doubt! It was estimated that when they explored this path, either a King level cultivator personally took action, or countless lives were sacrificed to explore it. In short, it was not easy! Tang Zhen discovered that he was able to see through these hidden dangers. He gently sighed in relief in his heart. This way, his confidence had increased by quite a lot. Tang Zhen wanted to test out just what kind of danger was present in the gaps between the trees. Therefore, he sensed his surroundings and controlled his mental energy to wrap around a small beast. He then ferociously slammed it into an empty space in the forest where there were abnormal fluctuations. Following that, the little beast let out a blood-curdling screech. Its body, which was originally only the size of a leather ball, actually expanded to three times its size. Its skin was also stretched like a thin film, and one could faintly see a seven-colored light flowing under its skin. Bang! After a muffled sound, the little beasts body suddenly exploded. The remains of its flesh and blood carried an incomparably terrifying force and suddenly shot through the surrounding trees, causing them to be riddled with thousands of holes! Some of the flesh and blood even shot towards the crowd, but the Holy Masters among the cultivators used a protective barrier to block it, which saved the foreign cultivators from being injured! Tang Zhens group was not affected because they were following behind the group. However, other than him, the others were all startled. After realizing that the mountain range was really dangerous, the stowaways immediately became well-behaved and followed closely behind the cultivators, for fear of losing their lives. strange, why are there wild beasts charging in? dont they always avoid this place? The leader of the foreign tribe who was in charge of Tang Zhen and the others muttered to himself. His face was filled with doubt. At the same time, he constantly looked around, afraid that another wild beast would charge in. Tang Zhen acted as though nothing had happened. He also looked around. However, he was secretly shocked in his heart. In this godforsaken place, a single wrong step could really take ones life! Chapter 738 ? 738 Danger everywhere (1) The seven-colored light in the little beasts body was clearly a gathering of violent energy that had completely gone out of control! Just as the little beast touched those special areas in the forest, the energy that had accumulated there seemed to have found an outlet and madly surged into the little beasts body at an astonishing speed! In the blink of an eye, this little beast had died an unnatural death. As for the explosion that followed, it only caused this little beast to be completely obliterated! The entire process seemed simple, but in reality, it was extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen had a rather good understanding of the power of this energy. It was the main reason why the world of loucheng was different from the original world and had countless extraordinary creatures. The reason why a cultivators attacks were so powerful was because they used this energy of different attributes. When pure and uncontrollable energy gathered together, it was even more terrifying than a bomb. The destructive power it possessed was even more shocking! Tang Zhen could imagine the scene of this kind of energy entering the human body. The feeling of the internal organs being instantly torn apart by the energy was definitely incomparably painful. Because of the bloody incident just now, everyone was even more careful when they moved forward. When over a hundred people walked at the same time, other than the rustling of their footsteps, there was no other sound. After about two hours, the group finally walked out of the forest. Looking at the valley in front of them, they suddenly felt relieved. They could not help but be afraid. Along the way, they had seen too many broken bones, all scattered in the middle of the forest. It seemed that among the original owners of these bones, there were only a few monsters. The rest should be unlucky stowaways! Although the cultivators of loucheng were used to seeing life and death, and ordinary scenes could not scare them, the murderous scene just now still made their hearts jump to their throats. Fortunately, everything was fine. The group finally crossed the outermost barrier of the mountain range and officially entered the mountain range. The stowaways, who were slightly relaxed, looked around and saw strange plants growing everywhere. Many of them grew in the outside world but the size was several times larger. Just the gathering of those exotic flowers and plants could form a dense forest! However, even though this forest looked beautiful, one must not enter it. Otherwise, one would be bound by the terrifying vines among the flowers! Then, the vines would release paralyzing venom, and the trapped person would soon lose consciousness. Then, the inside of the body would gradually turn into pus, becoming the best Food for these plants! As for the members of the cultivator team, they had long adapted to this situation, so even though they were under the same pressure, they were much more relaxed at this moment. After resting for a while at a place that they had often stopped at before, everyone set off again. Compared to the outside of the mountain range, night fell much faster here. The reason for this was because of the towering peaks blocking the light, as well as the dark clouds and heavy rain formed by abnormal energy. All the stowaways knew that the night in the mountain range was extremely dangerous. In addition to the dark night, there were all kinds of strange monsters. Traveling in such an environment, one could lose their life if they were not careful! Therefore, these stowaways would strictly control their work and rest time. They would never stop when they had to rush to avoid being unable to reach the safe camp that had been set up when night fell. After walking for about two hours, many people looked tired, and their clothes were soaked in sweat. The roads in the dangerous mountain range were muddy and difficult to walk on. The vegetation was dense. If one did not have an extremely detailed map, coupled with rich walking experience, then it would be really difficult to walk even an inch here. The rain was dense, the climate was warm, and the plants were growing wildly due to the chaotic energy. Even if the path had been trampled countless times, the next time they came, they still had to look carefully because the weeds and shrubs had already completely covered the path! Therefore, the cultivator who led the way with the map was extremely important in this situation. The team also protected him the most. Even the two stars horde leader in the team would look at him from time to time. He would even personally take action and kill some poisonous insects that suddenly jumped out with his mental energy to ensure that the leader would not be disturbed. remember, walk straight for 300 steps, then use your left heel as an axis, turn left and leave six footprints side by side, and then continue 100 more steps. The foreign cultivator with the map in his hand was fully focused. He carefully observed the terrain and determined the correct path. From time to time, he would give the two young cultivators behind him a few words of advice. These two young cultivators were his disciples who had followed him to learn the experience of crossing the dangerous mountain range. They could be considered as civil servants specially trained by the cultivator team! When the cultivator in front of them couldnt do anything anymore or died in an accident, these two would take over the responsibility and become the new leaders! The reason for such an arrangement was because of the high risk and death rate of this profession. Even if they had carefully recorded blueprints and rich experience, they still could not avoid the danger that was everywhere. The dangerous areas in the mountain range were not constant, but changed from time to time, so even with a map in hand, there was no guarantee that they could avoid all the dangers along the way. Every time this happened, the leader and guide of the cultivator team would be responsible for exploring the dangerous locations and finding a safe path. After successfully dodging the attacks, he quickly updated the map. Therefore, the thin piece of animal skin in their hands had been modified countless times over the long years, at the cost of the lives of countless leaders! Tang Zhen silently looked at the actions of the guide. At the same time, he recorded every word and action of the guide. Then, he used the [ universal electronic kit ] to sort it out and redraw a safe route. As a result, when he returned, he no longer needed to disguise as a stowaway. At this moment, everyone was lined up and walking on the edge of a swamp formed by the accumulation of rain, using wooden sticks to explore and slowly move forward. This kind of mud formed after countless years of accumulated leaves not only had a strong pungent smell, but there were also many places that were so deep that one could not see the bottom. If one accidentally slipped in, even a cultivator would find it difficult to escape! The reason why the guide had chosen to pass through here was because the area of the swamp was extremely large, completely blocking their way. Of course, in addition to crossing the swamp, they could also choose to go around it, but that was not only time-consuming and laborious, but also quite dangerous. This group of cultivators had also tried to go around the swamp in the past. Who would have thought that there would be countless deaths and injuries on the way? in the end, they could only walk a few kilometers and could only return in disappointment. Therefore, even if the swamp stank and blood-sucking insects like poisonous mosquitoes and leeches invaded from time to time, they could only grit their teeth and resist! In order to ensure that someone could be rescued in time after slipping into the mud, all the members were in groups of ten. A rope was tied around their waists and then connected together. This would indeed increase their safety by a lot, but if they were unlucky, none of them would be able to escape! Chapter 739 ? 739 Strange swamp fish (1) Tang Zhen endured the rancid smell and moved his feet forward at the same time. He then moved a distance in the waist-deep mud. After using his mental energy to wrap his body and at the same time, killing a large group of slender blood-sucking bugs, Tang Zhen raised his head and swept a glance at a place not far away. Tang Zhen could sense a large area of extremely obscure auras under the mud at that position. There were at least a thousand of them! This aura was brutal and bloodthirsty. It was obviously not a kind creature. It should be a monster that lived in the mud. At this moment, these guys had their eyes on Tang Zhen and the others. They were continuously approaching from the bottom of the mud. Because of the cover of the sticky mud, no one realized the danger was coming. They were still in the waist-deep mud, and continued to rush forward. Tang Zhen did not open his mouth to warn them. After all, in the eyes of everyone, he was only an ordinary feudal lord cultivator. His cultivation was far inferior to the two star feudal lord leading the group. At this moment, that two-star horde leader had yet to discover the incoming danger. How would Tang Zhen discover it? wouldnt that expose himself? However, he had also secretly made preparations. Once the situation turned bad, he would immediately Dodge. At least, he couldnt be at a disadvantage just because he disguised as a low-level cultivator. When the savage aura from the swamp was less than twenty meters away from everyone, the young man behind Tang Zhen frowned. His right hand quietly placed on the hilt of his sword. From his appearance, it was obvious that he had also discovered the monster under the swamp. However, he chose to remain silent for the same reason as Tang Zhen. get ready to defend. Theres a monster attack! When the monsters were less than 10 meters away from them, the 2-star horde leader finally noticed the abnormality. He roared loudly as a warning and suddenly shot out the chain spear in his hand, deeply piercing it into the bottom of the swamp. The shot pierced through the monster at the front and tore it to pieces! When the other cultivators heard this, they also took out their javelins and other weapons and aimed them at the surrounding mud. All of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy. The mud that was occasionally filled with bubbles suddenly began to roll, as if water was boiling in a pot. Then, black shadows shot out from the mud like sharp arrows and pounced at the group. Only then did Tang Zhen clearly see the appearance of the monster. It turned out that the ones who had suddenly launched a sneak attack were actually a strange three-meter-long fish that was completely black in color! The front half of their bodies looked like lizards, and they had a mudfish-like tail behind them. Their claws and teeth were extremely sharp. At this moment, they jumped out of the swamp in groups and pounced on the cultivators. The moment these strange fish appeared, the cultivators shot out their javelins at the same time, ruthlessly piercing the bodies of these strange fish. These javelins were made from a kind of tree that cultivators had specially cut down. They were heavy and hard, and they sank when they entered the water. After being polished, they actually flashed with a metallic luster. At this moment, the wooden javelins easily pierced through the strange fish, causing them to quickly fall from the air. After their slender bodies fell into the mud, they all struggled desperately. Although there was more than one similar wooden javelin, it was too late to throw it again. Therefore, the cultivators roared in unison, drew out the sabers at their waists, and waved them. Because they couldnt abuse their cultivation skills, they all fought with brute force. For a time, the light of the blade flashed, and the sound of bones breaking rang out. Those strange fish were cut down one after another, but then a large number of strange fish came up again, as if there was no end! Especially when everyone saw the boiling mud around them, and the back of the strange fishs spine could be seen from time to time, their faces changed. fight while we retreat. We must leave this place as soon as possible! The non-human leader roared and smashed a strange fish with a punch. Then, he gave an order to his subordinates. The foreign cultivator in charge of leading the way didnt hesitate at all. He immediately strode forward under the protection of several other cultivators, using his body to clear a muddy path. His current speed was more than twice as fast as before, as if he didnt care if some dangerous changes had occurred on his way forward. Looking at the performance of the leader, he was clearly prepared to risk his life to buy time for his companions to escape! The cultivators who followed him to protect him were naturally aware of this, so they guarded him even more tightly, afraid that an accident would happen. If he died, the cultivators might even be trapped here and become the fishs meal. Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream rang out. It turned out that a foreign cultivator had been careless and had his leg bitten off by a strange fish that had sneaked up from the bottom of the swamp. He was now gritting his teeth and trying to stand up. you guys help him up and run. Ill cover the rear! Seeing this, the leading two star horde leader decisively gave the order and turned around to kill several strange fish. As he attacked, his eyes inadvertently swept to the stowaways behind the team. He saw that they were also fighting hard and were surrounded by the bodies of monsters. Several stowaways were already injured and their clothes were soaked in blood but they still gritted their teeth. Seeing the members of the cultivator team retreat, they also began to move in this direction. However, there were too many strange fish and they attacked from above and below at the same time, so the stowaways were in a hurry! you guys should move faster. If you cant keep up with the team, then youll have to admit that youre unlucky! The leading two star horde leader snorted and quickly retreated towards the road he had made. It seemed that he no longer cared about the lives of the stowaways. The stowaways were shocked. These guys were really ruthless. Now that they were in danger, they completely abandoned them! Tang Zhen frowned upon seeing this. He was still counting on this group of cultivators to lead the way. How could he let them leave so easily? However, now was not the time to expose himself. Tang Zhen could only find another way to catch up with those foreign race cultivators. As he moved, his legs touched the bodies of the strange fish. He suddenly had an idea. He casually pulled up the body of a strange fish and threw it in front of him. He took another step and killed another monster. He threw the corpse again, and it was less than three meters away from the corpse of the previous strange fish. The young man at the side was planning to step out from the crowd and quickly escape from the encirclement of the strange fish. However, he inadvertently saw Tang Zhens actions and immediately understood Tang Zhens intention. He also casually threw out the corpses of a few strange fish. use the corpses of the fish to form a floating bridge. Lets rush out together! With the young mans roar, the eyes of several stowaways who had hidden their cultivation lit up and they threw the bodies of the strange fish next to them. What are you daydreaming about? lets go! Tang Zhen grabbed the stowaway beside him who was the last to join the team. His body suddenly pulled out of the mud. If you hug me, no one will save you if you fall! Tang Zhen threw the other party on his back and pulled up the corpses of the two strange fish. Like a spirit ape, he stepped on the corpses of the strange fish and rushed out an extremely far distance in the blink of an eye! The young man and the other stowaways followed closely. They stepped on the bodies of the strange fish and tried to escape the area. When the floating bridge that was laid out with the corpses of those strange fish reached the end, Tang Zhen directly threw out a strange fish corpse in his hand. At the same time, he jumped with all his might and stepped on it the instant the strange fish corpse fell into the mud. The other strange fishs corpse was thrown out and Tang Zhen jumped out again. They were already outside the encirclement of the strange fish, and because of the resistance of the mud, they couldnt catch up for a while. Jumping into the waist-deep mud, Tang Zhens feet suddenly exerted force and his body rapidly rushed forward towards the cultivator team that was about to reach the shore. It was also at this moment that a huge wave suddenly emerged from the mud and went straight to the cultivators. In the blink of an eye, they jumped out of the bottom of the mud. This was a strange fish that had been enlarged countless times. Its entire body was over 30 meters long. It was a 2-star horde leader monster! Chapter 740 ? 740 The giant fish monster (1) As soon as the Overlord monster appeared, it opened its huge mouth and swallowed a cultivator who could not Dodge in time! Then, it swept its huge tail in the mud, and a wave of mud that was several meters high came crashing down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Horde leader monster burrowed into the mud and tried to attack from below. However, it was blocked by the two-star horde leader of the cultivator team and jumped out of the mud again. When the mud hit them, the cultivators who were on the safe route didnt dare to run around, in case they fell into the deep pit in the mud, so they could only take the blow. By the time the mud wave dissipated, these foreign cultivators had all turned into mud men, with stinky mud dripping from their bodies. Fortunately, because of the two stars horde leaders resistance, the giant strange fish didnt have the chance to launch a sneak attack. Otherwise, they would have suffered even greater losses! After quickly wiping away the mud in front of them so that their vision wasnt affected, the cultivators pulled out the javelins on their backs and threw them at the Lord-tier monster. Although the monsters level was not low, its bodys defense was not strong, so the javelins pierced through it without exception. Although these javelins were about the size of toothpicks to the giant fish monster, it was still in so much pain that it roared repeatedly. It didnt feel good to have so many toothpicks stuck in his body. Seeing this, the leading two stars horde leader cultivator also roared at the monster. The chain spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, shooting out with a cold light. In the blink of an eye, it had already pierced the monsters forehead. The monster shrieked in pain and immediately twisted its body, which was full of javelins, and pounced toward the cultivators. At this moment, the battle was a competition of strength. In this aspect, Lord ranked monsters had a huge advantage. As soon as the beasts huge body hit them, several foreign cultivators were sent flying, screaming in pain. When they landed on the ground, they were completely submerged in the mud. Compared to where the cultivators were standing, the place where the foreign cultivators had fallen was bottomless. Therefore, their bodies sank rapidly and were submerged in mud in the blink of an eye. Hurry up and save them! Itll be too late if we delay any longer! As the leader exclaimed, the other members of the group immediately pulled on the rope around their waists and pulled their unconscious companions up. However, a large amount of mud had already been poured into their mouths and noses, so they had to be dealt with. Otherwise, they would die from suffocation! The most miserable alien cultivator not only had a pit in his chest, but his body was also covered in blood-sucking soft-bodied bugs that were wriggling constantly. Hold on for a little longer, well be ashore soon! He glanced at the leader who was fighting with the monster and quickly turned around to explore the way. His movements were extremely fast, clearly trying to buy time for his companions. However, for some unknown reason, his expression kept changing, alternating between green and white. Occasionally, there would also be a flash of pain. Especially at this moment, everyone was busy running for their lives to save their comrades, so how could they notice this? It was less than 100 meters away from the shore, but they had to make a long detour to reach it safely. The guide finished guiding the way in one breath and used all his strength to climb out of the mud, but he directly fell to the ground and fainted. It was only now that everyone realized that below the waist of the leader, there were many blood-sucking soft-bodied bugs. Two pieces of muscle on his thigh had been torn off, and blood was slowly oozing out of the mud-covered wound. It was obvious that the leader was trying to buy time, so he ignored the bites of the blood-sucking bugs and the wounds caused by the strange fish and rushed to the shore of the swamp with one breath. He was exhausted and had lost a lot of blood, so it was normal for him to faint. When his two disciples saw this, they immediately rushed up and patted their masters body, expelling the blood-sucking soft worms. Like leeches, this kind of mollusk could not be pulled by force. If it was pulled, its head would fall off, and the wound would not heal easily. It might even rot and leave a big hole! While the two young cultivators were resuscitating their master, the other members of the cultivator team also came ashore one after another. They didnt care about the mud on their bodies and quickly began to treat the seriously injured. At the same time, they also used bows and javelins to support the leader of the two stars feudal lord team. Under everyones combined attacks, the Lord tier monster finally became timid and directly burrowed into the mud to escape! At this moment, all the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief and quickly helped their companion who had just fought the monster to clean up his wounds after he went ashore. In the entire process of being attacked by the strange fish, one cultivator was killed, seven cultivators were seriously injured, and the light injuries were not counted. The members of the cultivator team had long been accustomed to this scene, and there was not much sadness on their mud-covered faces. They had been prepared for this situation. They knew that this time it was someone else, but maybe the next time it would be them. Therefore, these cultivators greatest wish was to earn enough money as soon as possible and then get away from this life where their lives were hanging by a thread. Next, he would either find a city to join or find a few trustworthy partners to find a secret place to cultivate in seclusion. However, it was not easy to join a city. The city Lords preferred to train their own cultivators because they were trustworthy and carried out their orders thoroughly. The cultivators who joined halfway were not completely trusted, so very few wild cultivators successfully obtained the qualification to Live in Lou city. To put it bluntly, loucheng was a kind of family-like xenophobic force. They rarely trusted and accepted outsiders except for the residents of their own loucheng! In fact, there were many wild cultivators who were very reluctant to become cultivators of loucheng. They were not like most ordinary Wanderers who desired to be residents of loucheng. Because once his identity changed, it was equivalent to being controlled, and he would no longer have the freedom he had in the past. Furthermore, the essence of loucheng was to conquer and plunder. Therefore, the cultivators of loucheng spent almost their entire lives in battle and killing, and even their offspring could not avoid it. These wild cultivators were used to being free and unrestrained. In addition, their strength was not bad, so of course they did not want to be restrained. Therefore, many cultivators would choose to cultivate in seclusion to avoid Lou Cheng, the war machine, and then live their lives in peace. Unfortunately, in this world, the number of wild cultivators who could successfully do this was really very few! There was a saying that people in the pugilistic world cant help themselves. In fact, many times, wild cultivators also couldnt help themselves. At this time, Tang Zhen and the other stowaways also climbed up to the shore with their bodies full of stinky mud. In the attack of the strange fish just now, they were very lucky. None of them had lost their lives. The members of the cultivator team glanced at them and then ignored them, as if they didnt exist. They had led the stowaways over the dangerous mountains more than once and naturally knew how high the casualty rate was. The stowaways were safe now because the good show was yet to come. The swamp they had just passed was only the edge of the dangerous mountain range. There was still a long way to go before they reached the truly dangerous area. Only by crossing that area and not being seriously injured could they pass through the dangerous mountain range and reach the other battle zone! Chapter 741 ? 741 The temporary campsite (1) After taking a breath, everyone got some water from the small puddle next to the mud and washed off the mud on their faces. As for the mud on his body, he could only deal with it simply. He didnt have the conditions to completely wash it off at the moment. A group of cultivators, wearing clothes and armors that were covered in mud, continued to rush forward with heavy steps. Due to the attack of the strange fish, their original plan to travel was affected, and the appearance of the injured further slowed down their speed. Based on their current speed, it would be difficult to reach the safe camp before nightfall. Fortunately, this kind of unexpected situation often occurred, so the cultivator team was well prepared. In addition to a safe camp, there was also a temporary camp for emergencies. However, when the temporary camp was mentioned, the foreign cultivators faces didnt look good. It was obvious that there was a hidden story. Tang Zhen sat on the ground by himself. After shaking off the dirty water on the surface of his body, he checked his backpack and pretended to confirm whether the items inside had been soaked in water. Such behavior was in line with the behavior of a cultivator from Lou Cheng, so the leader glanced at him and no longer paid him any attention. Tang Zhen secretly laughed. In reality, that two star horde leader had been secretly observing him ever since he had disembarked. After all, Tang Zhen was the first one to rush out of the quagmire earlier. He was even carrying a burden on his back. To be able to escape from the encirclement of the strange fish under such circumstances, it was impossible without a few moves. Tang Zhen, who didnt look that shocking, had been stunned just now, attracting the attention of many cultivators. However, after Tang Zhen recovered his lazy appearance, the gazes that were originally fixed on him also disappeared one after another. Of course, this two star horde leader did not have any other thoughts. He was only a little curious. As for what secret Tang Zhen was hiding, he was not interested in knowing. Almost every stowaways background could be compiled into a book. After all, who would be willing to risk their lives to cross the mountain range if they were not desperate? Yingluo thanks you for just now! A soft and coy voice that contained a trace of timidity sounded beside Tang Zhens ear. Looking back, it was the burden that Tang Zhen had just brought out of the mud. It was the level one stowaway who had joined later. At this moment, her robe was also covered in mud. Although a lot of it had been wiped off, it still emitted a foul smell. The hood on her face was still not removed, but Tang Zhen could see a pair of bright eyes under the brim of the hood. They were looking at him with gratitude. Tang Zhen indifferently shook his head before turning his head to the side. He had just saved the stowaway out of convenience. Not to mention that he had met her more than once before, so she wasnt a stranger. To the current Tang Zhen, there was no need for any reason when he did some insignificant things. It was completely done casually when he was in a good mood! After staying by the swamp for less than 20 minutes, the whole team set off again, and began to pass through the forest made of flowers and plants. When walking here, everyone had to constantly wave their sabers to cut off the thin vines that were floating towards them, so as to avoid being pierced by the poisonous needles. After the vines were cut, a sticky liquid would spray out from the broken parts and fall on everyones body. Their robes were already covered in mud, and now that their bodies were emitting heat, many places had been steamed dry, but now they were wet again. The most annoying thing was that the plants liquid had a strong viscosity, which caused even more trouble for everyone. Unable to Dodge, everyone could only grit their teeth and endure, allowing the liquid to fall on their bodies. The flowers and trees that grew at the foot of the mountain seemed to be boundless. The path they took was quite winding, so they were still there when night fell. If nothing unexpected happened, they would be spending the night here! How is it? can we reach the temporary camp before dark? The two star horde leader with an ice-cold expression glanced at the sky before turning to look at the person beside him. The guide, who was being supported by his disciple, replied in a weak voice, Based on our current speed, we should be able to arrive in half an hour. But are we really going to stay there for the night? you know, Yingluo, The leader waved his hand and stopped the guide from saying anything else. Then he said in a low voice, You dont need to say anymore, I know what to do about this! As long as we pay more attention, there shouldnt be any problems. Besides, looking at the sky now, we cant reach the safe camp at all, and we cant spend the night anywhere else. Besides, its not like weve never stopped here before! The leader gently nodded his head upon hearing this. However, his eyes would occasionally sweep over Tang Zhens group with a trace of pity before disappearing without a trace. They didnt encounter any more monster attacks during their journey. The only annoying thing was the sticky plant fluid. After a few hours, the sticky liquid had started to solidify, mixing with the mud and forming a sort of rubber-like substance. This kind of thing was soft and tough, firmly attached to the armor, and could not be cleaned at all. Everyone tried a few times and found that they really couldnt get rid of it, so they let it attach to the armor. However, in this way, they had turned from their original black appearance into a group of gray-white snowmen ! After passing through a strange plant cluster that looked like bamboo shoots but was countless times larger, they finally saw a broken building complex made of giant stones. Weeds and moss grew lushly around the ruins, leaving almost no gaps. If the guide had not brought them here, almost no one would have thought that there was such a place in the forest. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps. After sweeping his eyes over the ruins, a trace of contemplation appeared on his face. The area of the ruins was extremely large. Although many places were covered with weeds and vines, one could still vaguely see the glorious scene of the past. For example, the square in front of them was several hectares in size. After kicking away the mud on the ground, they could see the huge stone brick floor carved with patterns. The broken walls that could not be covered by the weeds and vines were even taller. From a distance, they looked like small mountains. For a building of such scale to exist in this world, it must have been a high-level building! It was just that no one could imagine what kind of race would build a city in such a dangerous place. Wouldnt that be asking for trouble? well be resting here. Remember, youre not allowed to run around. Otherwise, you can only blame your bad luck if you lose your lives! After the leader in charge of managing Tang Zhen and the others left these words, he walked to the side and helped his companions set up camp. Tang Zhen and the others did not stay idle either. They looked for a clean place to take shelter from the wind and cleaned it up simply, making it a place to rest for the night. Although the ruins in front of them were large, there were also many dangerous areas. Tang Zhen and the other stowaways were strictly prohibited from approaching. This wasnt because these foreign cultivators were kind. It was because it was fine if you wanted to die, but it was very likely that it would affect the cultivator teams. Therefore, they made such a request to avoid being caught up in the disaster of these rookies! Chapter 742 ? 742 Dismembered monster (1) Under the bricks in the ruins, there was a large amount of water that looked very clear. Seeing this, everyone used a container to hold it, and then carried out a simple washing of their bodies to get rid of the rancid smell. Some stowaways simply threw away their dirty clothes and changed into new clothes. They took out dry food and slowly chewed it. The weather had turned gloomy, and the surrounding scenery had begun to blur. Night was approaching. Some cultivators took out their sabers and picked out some fresh branches from the surrounding plants. They placed them next to the fire that was about to be lit. The smoke produced by burning branches could effectively get rid of the blood-sucking mosquitos here. Without it, ones entire body would probably be sucked dry after a night. There were also cultivators who took the leaves of some plants, smashed them into a paste, and evenly smeared it on their arms and faces. It also had the effect of repelling mosquitoes. After all, the mountain range was different from other places. If one was not careful, they could lose their lives. Unknowingly, night had fallen. A few bonfires made of special fuel were also lit one after another, flickering with a dim light in the dark night. Everyone sat around the fire in silence, as if they were made of clay or wood. Tang Zhen leaned against his bag and swept his gaze over the group of cultivators who were around twenty meters away from them. A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. Although it was normal for these cultivators to rest separately from them under normal circumstances, Tang Zhens gaze on the foreign tribe cultivators was somewhat strange. It was as if there was a hint of pity in the mockery, as if they were waiting to watch a good show! Tang Zhens heart trembled. He secretly thought that this group of people definitely didnt have good intentions. Could it be that the stowaways resting place had something to do with it? As he thought up to this point, Tang Zhen tried to probe a foreign race cultivator not far away, can I go over there to rest? its not comfortable to lie here. stop talking nonsense and stay here. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! The foreign cultivator reprimanded him and no longer paid attention to Tang Zhen. He turned around and chatted with his companions in a low voice. Although he had lowered his voice, Tang Zhens hearing was extremely shocking. He was still able to hear the conversation between them. How many do you think will be left by tomorrow morning? Its hard to say. If were lucky, one or two will die. If were unlucky, maybe all of them will die. These guys are really unlucky to have encountered such a thing on the first day. Hehe hehe. Who said it wasnt! Tang Zhen did not say anything. He hugged his arms and retreated into the distance. However, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. He was now sure that there was a secret in this temporary camp that no one knew about, and it was a very dangerous one. This group of cultivators knew of the existence of this danger and also knew how to avoid it. However, for some unknown reason, they actually intended to sacrifice the stowaways. Sure enough, in their hearts, they were characters who could be killed at will. They didnt care if they were Dead or Alive. It was estimated that the biggest use of stowaways was to attract monsters! After realizing this point, Tang Zhen began to carefully observe the performance of these groups of cultivators. He was prepared to see what kind of support they had to ensure that they would not be hurt. Time passed slowly, and it was already late at night. The people who had been on the road for an entire day finally couldnt resist the sleepiness and fell asleep one after another. Tang Zhen closed his eyes and made a sleeping appearance. In reality, he had switched to the map view and was constantly observing his surroundings. Everything was quiet, as if nothing special had happened. Just as Tang Zhen thought that he had made a mistake, a group of light dots suddenly jumped out one after another on the screen in front of him. This was the alarm from the monster detector, indicating that a monster had suddenly appeared and was approaching their location. A gray fog appeared, which seemed to have a numbing and hallucinating effect, causing peoples reactions and senses to gradually become numb and slow. Tang Zhen sneered in his heart. This group of foreign race cultivators really didnt have good intentions! Because the surrounding night was too dark, Tang Zhen did not see clearly where these monsters had appeared from. He only knew that they came with ill intentions. In just the blink of an eye, those monsters approached the location where Tang Zhen and the others were, revealing their sinister appearance. This was a group of human-shaped monsters that looked like mummies. They were either missing arms or legs. They quietly approached and surrounded Tang Zhen and the other stowaways in groups of three to five. There was also a group of mummies that walked towards the cultivator team, but as soon as they got close, a circle of white light flashed on the ground, blocking them. The mummies scratched a few times and unwillingly wandered around outside. More and more of them gathered! Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So, the thing that these foreign race cultivators were relying on was the runic magic circle underground! Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He had already thought of a way to deal with this group of people. However, the thing that they had to do now was to first deal with these hideous mummies with incomplete limbs. This was because these monsters were currently squatting around Tang Zhen. Their faces were filled with greed as they swept over his body. This persons body shape is similar to ours! I want a leg, a leg, a leg! A mummified corpse extended its hand and grabbed at one of Tang Zhens legs after uttering these words. The arm is mine! Another mummified corpse growled in a low voice. It seemed to have mustered up all its strength and was prepared to tear off Tang Zhens arm. Boss, give it to me! A headless mummified body continuously groped around. Its sharp skinny claws were about to touch Tang Zhens head. In fact, it wasnt only Tang Zhen who was like this. The other stowaways were also surrounded by a group of incomplete mummies. They were all snatching the organs that they were missing! The principle of their choice was to be similar to his body size, and the similarity had to be at least 80%! Most of the foreign cultivators in the group had already woken up and were looking at Tang Zhen and the other stowaways with cold and ruthless eyes. These dismembering monsters that came and went without a trace would always appear out of thin air at midnight, tear the victim into pieces, and then leave with their missing limbs and organs in satisfaction. If these dismembered monsters did not succeed, they would stay in place and refuse to leave. The dismembered monsters that did not succeed that night would continue to appear the next night. As long as one of the dismembered monsters obtained the missing organ, the other dismembered monsters would leave together! Therefore, the best way was to satisfy them and stop them from harassing him. There was a special area similar to a runic magic circle where the cultivator team was located. It could effectively resist the corpse monsters and prevent them from approaching easily! However, there was no such runic magic circle in other places of the dangerous mountain range. It could be said that there was no defense against the dismembered monster! Under normal circumstances, dismembering monsters that were not at the level of a Lord were not that scary. These foreign cultivators could easily kill them! But the problem was that these dismembered monsters couldnt be killed at all. Even if they were chopped into minced meat, they would jump out from a corner in the blink of an eye, which was really strange. After a while, the alien cultivators understood the habits of these dismembered monsters and began to use the lives of stowaways to satisfy these dismembered monsters. This way, they could rest easy! This time, they had encountered an accident in the process of their journey and had no choice but to choose a temporary camp with a corpse dismembering monster. From that moment on, Tang Zhen and the others had been treated as sacrifices for the corpse dismembering monster! Chapter 743 ? 743 Chaos and taking action (1) Because of the hallucinating effect of the gray fog, the stowaways had not yet discovered the arrival of danger except for Tang Zhen. However, it was clear that other than Tang Zhen, there was still someone who was extremely vigilant against the cultivator group. This person was the silent young swordsman. Just as Tang Zhen was about to plot against this group of ruthless foreign cultivators, the young swordsman suddenly opened his eyes. The long sword in his arms let out a sharp cry and suddenly slashed through the corpse dismembering monsters that surrounded him. The sword light flashed, and the body of the monster was split in two, falling in all directions. A scream sounded at the same time. A stowaway was caught by the dismembering monster and was torn into pieces! In the dangerous mountains, the stowaways couldnt sleep well. Even though their perception was affected by the gray fog, they quickly woke up. As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a group of ferocious-looking monsters squatting around them, reaching out to grab their bodies. The stowaways were shocked and didnt hesitate to Dodge. At the same time, they picked up their weapons and fought with the dismembered monsters. Two more screams were heard as the two stowaways failed to fight back. They were directly torn apart by the dismembering monster and their blood and organs were scattered all over the ground. Damn it! A stowaway roared and swung his knife at the corpse monster that was pulling his thigh, cutting it in half. However, before he could withdraw his saber to defend himself, he felt a pain in his neck, and then his entire head was forcibly torn off. After being fiddled with by a dismembering monster twice, he placed it on his bare neck. The headless corpse had a fresh head on its head. After looking around, a sinister smile appeared on its face. hehe, I have a head now. See if Im pretty? After saying this, the thin dismembered monster with an extremely disharmonious head kept giggling and staggered into the distance, disappearing in an instant! The other dismembered monsters that had obtained the remains of limbs also assembled them onto their shriveled bodies, letting out sinister laughter in satisfaction. They swayed their bodies and quickly disappeared into the gray fog. The remaining stowaways had finished off the dismembering monsters around them. They were still in shock when they saw the dismembering monsters on the ground suddenly disappear and then a group of dismembering monsters rushed out of the gray fog. Looking at their size and appearance, they were clearly the dismembered monsters that had just been killed! The stowaways saw that although the cultivator team was surrounded by corpse dismembers, they didnt see the monsters come forward. They concluded that these cultivator teams had some unknown means to resist the attack of these corpse dismembers! where are we going to hide? otherwise, well definitely die! A stowaway shouted. After cutting down two dismembers, he rushed directly to the position of the cultivator team. The other stowaways heard this and didnt hesitate to follow. Their speed was faster than the last! However, before they could approach, the group of foreign cultivators suddenly pulled their bows and raised their javelins, aiming at the stowaways. Ill kill anyone who dares to come near here! The two-star horde leaders expression was gloomy. He said in an extremely cold voice,As long as you can survive tonight, Ill take you through the dangerous mountain range. If you get killed by the dismembering monster, you can only blame your bad luck! Dont worry, as long as you can hold on until dawn, these dismembering monsters will retreat and no longer pursue you! The stowaways heard this and immediately became angry. However, in the face of the cold arrows and swords, they could only suppress the anger in their hearts and turn to fight with the corpse monsters. Fortunately, they didnt have to worry about dismembering monsters appearing behind them. Although the alien cultivators were more despicable than dismembering monsters, they wouldnt attack them secretly for the time being. However, after they tried their best to kill these dismembers, they saw the bodies on the ground disappear and a group of identical dismembers appear. Their expressions became extremely ugly. These monsters couldnt be killed, and their physical strength was limited. If this situation continued, it wouldnt take long for them to be killed by the dismembering monsters because of exhaustion! Looking back at the indifferent eyes of the foreign cultivators behind them, the stowaways felt a chill in their hearts. Damn monsters, Ill fight you to the death! One of the stowaways shouted and used a cultivator skill. He turned into a violent bear and rushed out of the encirclement of the corpse monsters into the gray fog. At this moment, he no longer cared if there was any danger in the gray fog, nor did he care if using a cultivators skill would cause an energy riot! Since he would die either way, he might as well take a risk. There might be a chance of survival! The two stowaways who knew each other seemed to have made up their minds. They looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and used their cultivation skills in the direction of the cultivator team! Damn it, are you guys crazy? Seeing this, the cultivators of the cultivator team were all frightened and even took a few steps back. They didnt expect these stowaways to use such a method. They obviously felt that they had no hope of escaping and wanted to take revenge before they died! Kill them, quickly! The two-star horde leader roared and shot out two Flying Daggers at the vital points of the two cultivators. The other cultivators also tried their best to stop the desperate counterattack of the two stowaways! The two stowaways who had used the cultivation skills laughed and threw a few energy fireballs at the cultivator team. Then they dragged their injured bodies and quickly disappeared into the gray fog. Under normal circumstances, these energy fireballs wouldnt be able to hurt the foreign cultivators at all. But at this moment, these energy fireballs had become extremely terrifying! As the few energy fireballs exploded, the chaotic energy in the air was instantly detonated, and fire snakes as thick as arms jumped out of thin air, burning around these foreign cultivators. Compared to ordinary flames, these fire snakes formed from chaotic energy were clearly more powerful in terms of damage. The temperature was frighteningly high! The foreign cultivators shrieked in pain as they tried to escape. However, because the runic magic circle they were in was very small, many of them inadvertently escaped to the outside of the safe zone. The corpse-dismembering monsters around them were extremely furious. They immediately swarmed forward and launched a fierce attack on the foreign cultivators. In the blink of an eye, several people were torn into pieces! Bastards, bastards, Im going to kill you all! After dodging the attack of the fire snake, that two star horde leader furiously roared. He used a gaze that was filled with killing intent to sweep towards Tang Zhen and the others. Clearly, he was venting his anger on them. Maybe after the dismembered monster left, he would kill the stowaways! After seeing the two-star horde leaders face, Tang Zhen, who had cut down the corpse dismembering monster with one strike, sneered. Then, he stomped heavily on the ground, directly shattering the Jade stone slab that formed the runic magic circle underground. This is Yingluo. Damn it, what have you done? The two-star horde leaders eyes widened. He immediately discovered that something was wrong. Seeing the corpse dismembering monsters swarming over, he roared at Tang Zhen in exasperation. These foreign cultivators had relied on the runic magic circle to resist the corpse dismembering monster. Now that they had lost their support, their fate could be imagined! You blind fellow, youd better pray for yourself! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen fiercely rushed to the position of the leader of the group of cultivators. Under the leaders frightened and stunned gaze, he directly lifted him and one of his disciples in his hands, turned around, and jumped away with a big laugh! Chapter 744 ? 744 The unlucky foreign cultivator (1) That two star horde leader only felt a blur before his eyes. Before he could react, he saw that Tang Zhen had already left while laughing loudly. As for the teams leader and his disciple, they were held in his hands, unable to move at all! Thinking of the consequences of losing his leader, this 2-star horde leaders heart jumped. He did not hesitate to push back the dismembering monster, wanting to snatch the leader back. If you have the guts, then come with me. Well walk out of this dangerous mountain range ourselves! Tang Zhen ignored the two-star feudal lord. Instead, he looked at the stowaways beside him and lifted the embarrassed and angry-looking leader in his hand as he laughed and said. The stowaways who had long noticed this scene were suddenly moved! Along the way, they had long discovered the importance of a leader. Now that it was in the hands of the stowaway, Tang Zhen, they could rely on their own ability to cross the dangerous mountain range. Not to mention, theyd already experienced the true colors of these cultivator teams. They were completely disheartened by their despicable shamelessness. They knew that if they encountered any danger again, they would definitely be pushed out by these guys to die. Since that was the case, there seemed to be no need to hesitate! The stowaways who had figured this out didnt hesitate at all. They quickly surrounded Tang Zhen and slowly retreated with him as the center. Bastard, let him go, or youll die! The two-star horde leader roared and charged straight at Tang Zhen, wanting to rescue the passerby. The other foreign cultivators also rushed out at this moment. They had ferocious expressions on their faces as they wanted to stop Tang Zhen and the others who were ready to leave. If they did not have the guidance of a leader, even the stowaways group that had been around for many years would not dare to guarantee that they would be able to safely cross the border. Therefore, they must not allow Tang Zhen to succeed! However, just as the two-star horde leader rushed out, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side, and a cold light headed straight for his vital points. This sword was astonishingly fast. Even though the Lord dodged quickly, his armor was still cut open by the sword, and blood spurted out of his chest. The two-star horde leader, who had yet to recover from his shock, quickly retreated. He saw the young swordsman coldly looking at him, the long sword in his hand emitting a cold light. Ive tolerated you for a long time, dont seek your own death! After the young swordsman coldly threw out these words, he chased after Tang Zhen! The two-star Lords eyes flickered. He had already clearly sensed that this young swordsmans strength was far above his. It was just that he had been hiding his strength before. The two star horde leader felt a headache as he thought about the two cultivators with higher cultivation than him hiding among the stowaways. He was extremely clear in his heart that if he were to face either Tang Zhen or the young swordsman with his cultivation, he was destined to be unable to escape death! Without a leader, they wouldnt be able to move forward, but retreating wouldnt be a problem. Moreover, Tang Zhen had only captured the leader and one of his disciples. There was still one more disciple that was being protected. Hence, the situation was not too bad! Especially during this operation, there was another hidden expert who had a much higher cultivation than him! This hidden cultivator could make a move at any time and kill Tang Zhen and the other stowaways by surprise, saving the passers-by. When the two star horde leader thought of this, his expression became slightly calmer, and the worry in his heart also lessened. Now was not the time to be distracted. After all, there were more and more dismemberment monsters surrounding them. They had lost the support of the runic magic circle, so they were probably going to fall into a hard battle! However, good fortune never came in pairs, and bad fortune never came alone. Just as the two-star horde leader was commanding everyone to form a single body and focus on dealing with the corpse-dismembering monster, a strange and seductive laughter suddenly rang in the ears of the foreign cultivators. The grey fog that was scattered in the surroundings suddenly glowed with a dark green light. Ghostly figures flashed back and forth in the fog, pressing towards the foreign tribe cultivators. The foreign cultivators could hear someone calling their names. An inexperienced foreign cultivator couldnt help but agree. As a result, the expressions of his companions beside him changed drastically. They looked at him as if they were looking at a dead man! Before this strange foreign cultivator could figure out the situation, a huge head suddenly appeared above everyones head. It was wearing a strange smile and looking down at them. The head looked like a womans, but it was covered with strange tattoo runes. There were four curved horns on the head, and the pupils were vertical, emitting a cold light. The giant head opened its mouth slightly and its long forked tongue rolled out. The foreign cultivator who had responded earlier was rolled up and fell into the mouth of the giant head while screaming in pain. Ka BA! A bone-chilling chewing sound was heard as the huge head swallowed the foreign cultivator whole. A satisfied expression appeared on its face. Looking at the terrified foreign cultivators on the ground, greed flashed in the giant heads eyes. It opened its mouth and continued to call out. It had only said one sentence, but to the cultivators, it sounded like it was calling their names. Under the influence of the monsters and the gray fog, their minds began to go into a daze. It was as if they were not in the dangerous mountain range but in another familiar scene, with friends and family calling their names. Cultivators with weaker willpower would most likely fall into the trap and be devoured by the giant head! In just a few minutes, several cultivators responded one after another. Then, they were rolled up and swallowed by the giant head with its tongue. The two-star Spirit Lord wanted to retreat, but when he saw the densely packed corpse-dismembering monsters and the constantly flashing ghostly shadows, he felt extremely vexed. Damn, it is all the stowaways fault. If it wasnt for them, this wouldnt have happened. If they fall into my hands again, Ill definitely make them wish they were dead! Although he said this, this two-star horde leader also knew that his cultivation was not a match for Tang Zhen and the young swordsman. These words sounded vicious, but they were just to vent the anger in his heart. everyone, listen up! You cant agree to the monsters summoning, or youll die! As the two-star horde leader spoke, he raised his head to look at the huge head above him. However, the huge head was also looking at the two-star horde leader with a cold look in its eyes. The corners of its mouth seemed to be smiling, but it was not. It was extremely strange. The two-star horde leaders heart turned cold. He no longer raised his head to look at the monster that was obviously stronger than him. Instead, he constantly organized the cultivators under him and used the method that consumed the least physical strength to resist the attacks of the corpse splitting monsters. In the end, just as they were all exhausted and about to give up, there was another wave of chaotic footsteps. A group of badly mutilated corpses walked up to them and stared at them coldly. When they saw the appearance of the corpses, the group of foreign cultivators looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Because these bodies were the stowaways they had once killed, as well as their companions who had died in the mountains. At this moment, they were dragging their incomplete bodies and standing there quietly with strange smiles on their faces. Chapter 745 ? 745 Chapter 742-dead end and night travel Looking at the familiar faces and the strange smiles on their faces, the foreign cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. The cultivators of loucheng did not respect ghosts and gods. As their strength increased, even if there were gods in other worlds, they would not be able to resist the invasion and destruction of loucheng! However, no matter how strong a cultivator was, they would still have emotions and desires, which was also a big loophole. Although these foreign cultivators were all bloodthirsty people who didnt even blink when they killed, they still felt a sense of guilt when facing these strange dead people. After all, the deaths of these stowaways and companions had a great relationship with them. Some people were even killed by them! If you dont do anything wrong, you wont be afraid of ghosts. It was because of their guilt and suspicion that they panicked at this moment. Some of them even took a few steps back, and their arms were trembling. However, there were also some fearless people who completely ignored these dead souls. They immediately shouted and slashed at the corpses. However, wherever the blade passed, there was nothing. When he turned around, he saw that the spirit body that had just attacked him was intact. It was standing behind him, staring at him with a strange smile. The cultivator shouted and swung his saber again. However, he felt a chill in his body and fell to the ground stiffly. Soon, he was no longer breathing. When the other foreign cultivators saw this, they were shocked and quickly raised their swords to their chests, constantly guarding against the increasing number of incomplete corpses. At the same time, the giant head that was floating above their heads began to move slowly. After it circled them once, it began to make that soul-stirring sound again. The cultivators with sharp eyes had already seen that the giant head was actually growing on the body of a monster that looked like a giant python but had several tails. Its body was extremely large. Under the constant approach of the dismembering monsters and spirits, coupled with the harassment of the demonic sound of the giant head, finally, there were cultivators who couldnt bear it anymore and began to swing their battle swords wildly. With the internal chaos, the original defensive circle became precarious. Soon, one after another, the foreign cultivators went crazy, causing the entire team to be in chaos. The clear-headed cultivators not only had to resist the attacks of the corpse monsters, but they also had to prevent being injured by their companions. They were really flustered. The dismembered monsters immediately sped up their attacks and pounced on him as if they didnt care about their lives. Even if they were dismembered by Chaos Blade, they would quickly jump out of the gray fog. The monsters were endless, and looking at the situation, it was likely that this group of cultivators would not escape death tonight! The two-star horde leader in the team saw that the situation was not good. He gritted his teeth and directly pulled the disciple of the leader, leaving the cultivators behind to escape alone! The rest of the cultivators cursed and used their own methods to escape. As for the injured and weaker cultivators, they could only struggle bitterly before they were quickly drowned by the dismembered monsters and spirit bodies. At this moment, Tang Zhen was carrying the leader and his disciple. They were quietly standing at the edge of the ruins and seemed to be carefully observing the things in the darkness. That leader was also a hoodlum. Ever since he was captured by Tang Zhen, he did not say a single word. As for the stowaways who had followed Tang Zhen, they had already gathered behind him. Some of them were constantly looking behind them, afraid that the dismembering monster would chase after them. Tang Zhen threw the leader to the ground and pointed to the darkness ahead,If I had a tool of lighting, could you travel through the night and reach that safe camp? The leader expressionlessly swept his eyes over Tang Zhen when he heard this. He softly said,Travelling at night in this dangerous mountain range is no different from seeking death. But if you insist on doing this, I have no choice! However, its best not to use a torch, because that thing not only attracts monsters easily, but it can also cause energy turbulence, and youll be inexplicably blown to death! Tang Zhen nodded his head and said to the guide, youre quite smart. You didnt reject my request, or you would be dead by now! After saying these words, Tang Zhens mind moved. He took out a few items from his storage space and randomly threw one to the person who led the way. The leader fiddled with the item in his hand. It looked like a short stick, and its shape was very exquisite. As he did not know what it was used for, the leader was just about to ask Tang Zhen something when his finger accidentally pressed a soft button. Soon after, he saw an incomparably piercing light suddenly shoot out. Wherever the light shone, the grass and trees could be clearly seen, far more than a torch! This was the bright flashlight prepared by Tang Zhen. Because it used some terobo technology, the brightness reached tens of thousands of luminaries, but it didnt consume energy like ordinary lighting. The guides face revealed a look of surprise. After waving the flashlight around, his eyes flickered and he couldnt help but call out, good stuff! Its really a great weapon for walking at night! He raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. The leader said,Since Ive fallen into your hands, my life or death is in your hands. I have nothing to say no matter what you want to do! Seeing that your cultivation is extraordinary, its obvious that youve used some special means to hide your ability. But this is good, at least you can kill the monsters in time. I just want to ask you one thing. If I can take you through this dangerous mountain range, can you let me and my disciple live? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over this leader when he heard this. He did not expect that this person would be so aware of the current situation. He softly smiled and nodded,Dont worry, I have no interest in your life. As long as you leave this dangerous mountain range, I dont care where you want to go! However, if you dare to play any tricks, I wont be polite! The leader nodded and did not say anything more. He immediately took out the map and looked at it with the light of the flashlight. Tang Zhen threw a few other flashlights to the stowaway and the young swordsman also got one. The other party received the flashlight and sized it up. His eyes revealed a pensive expression. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen also carried a trace of strangeness. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. He merely kept his guard up against the surrounding situation. At the same time, he secretly watched the master and disciple who were leading the group. At this moment, the guide had already shifted his gaze away from the map. After sizing up his surroundings, he said to Tang Zhen, our current position has deviated from the safe route. Fortunately, we have not touched any dangerous areas. Otherwise, it would be hard to tell whether we would be Dead or Alive! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. Did this leader really think that he was blindly running around in the dark night and that he was only able to avoid touching the danger zone by relying on his luck? In reality, Tang Zhen had observed every step he took. However, his speed was too fast. Therefore, outsiders would think that he was merely running around. It was good to be misunderstood by others. At the very least, if this leader dared to cheat, Tang Zhen would be able to see through the clues at the first moment and avoid being schemed by him! For the next period of time, the leader took the lead while Tang Zhen, the young swordsman, and the other ten followed closely behind. They continued to hurry on their journey through the flowers, grass, and jungle. Occasionally, monsters would appear and try to attack Tang Zhens group. In the end, they were all killed by Tang Zhen and the young swordsman with lightning speed. Their speed was not affected in the slightest. Seeing the twos performance, everyone was secretly shocked. They didnt expect the two to actually be such powerful experts! Although it was impossible to determine their specific levels, they were at least three star Lord-tier, and they were definitely intimidating existences in this battle zone. Fortunately, he had not offended the two of them. Otherwise, if they had attacked, they could have killed him as easily as crushing an ant! The remaining ten stowaways, including the level one stowaway, didnt know what method she used to miraculously survive the dismembering monster. Even Tang Zhen felt that it was a little unbelievable. He knew that there was definitely some secret that existed on her body! However, Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in this. He only wanted to quickly get to the dangerous mountain range and destroy the two invading foreign races buildings. After that, he would give the black prison tower an unforgettable lesson! If the conditions allowed, Tang Zhen even planned to destroy the entire black prison tower! Chapter 746 ? 746 Chapter 743! safe campsite Tang Zhen had always been a little afraid of the black prison tower. Therefore, if he had the chance, he would definitely destroy it completely! He didnt even plan to let the residents of the black dungeon tower go, to ensure that the spread of the original worlds coordinates was completely stopped! The method to hide the coordinates of his original world was also mentioned in the dream city Masters Note. It was clear that he knew that Tang Zhen needed it, so he had specially sent it as a favor. However, the black prison tower was currently participating in the battle of the invasion of the Otherworld. If one wanted to enter the Otherworld, not only did they have to teleport from the location where they left the black prison tower, but they also had to have a special passage! This kind of item was only available in National loucheng, and it was a one-way ticket. You only had to go and not return! Under normal circumstances, if one wanted to return to the world of loucheng from the invading foreign world, they would have to wait until the loucheng completed its mission or was destroyed! Of course, there were some secret techniques in the hands of some of the old loucheng forces that could allow one to return to the world of loucheng in advance from the other world, but they had to pay a great price! However, Tang Zhens phone had a teleportation function that could ignore this rule. This was because he could also teleport back to his original world from the ruins that were connected to the interdimensional channel! This was also one of the main reasons why Tang Zhen wanted to ensure that the original world was safe and sound. After all, no matter which world he was in, the teleportation point would still be the original world! This was something that had been verified, and there was no doubt about it. Therefore, the original world had to be safe and sound. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not even have a safe teleportation point! It was also because of this that Tang Zhen dared to have the idea of heading to the other world to deal with the black prison tower! However, this matter still needed to look at the actual situation. Before Tang Zhen understood the specific situation, he would not act rashly. At this time, they were already far away from the temporary camp, and the originally dense vegetation had begun to become sparse. However, it was difficult to walk at night, and this was no joke. Along the way, Tang Zhen had killed at least a hundred monsters of different levels. There was even a 4-star horde leader! To ordinary cultivators in loucheng, a 4-star horde leader monster was simply an existence that they could not fight against. In the end, after meeting Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen easily killed him in less than three moves. At the same time, he put the brain Pearl back into his pouch. When the crowd saw this, they instantly felt a chill down their spines. Although they could not see through Tang Zhens cultivation level, they could judge the strength of the monsters aura. Now that they saw him easily kill a four-star horde leader monster, they immediately had a rough guess of his strength! A King-level cultivator was definitely a King-level cultivator who could be considered an Overlord! When they thought about how this ordinary-looking middle-aged man was actually a King level cultivator that countless cultivators rarely saw in their entire lives, everyone was in awe, but at the same time, they were also full of hope for their next journey. With the protection of such a King level cultivator and a young swordsman who was at least a three star Lord, as long as they didnt have extremely bad luck or deliberately leave the safe route, they could basically reach the other side of the dangerous mountain range safely! However, after confirming Tang Zhens cultivation, some peoples expressions kept changing. The young swordsmans curiosity and pondering expression became more and more intense. The first-level stowaways face was full of struggle and anticipation, as if there was something in his heart that was difficult to make a decision! At that moment, a building made of huge rocks suddenly appeared in the area illuminated by the strong flashlight. Not a single blade of grass grew within a kilometer of the building! When the leader saw this, he smiled and said to Tang Zhen, weve finally arrived at the safe camp. Should we rest for a while and continue our journey at dawn? Although Tang Zhen did not feel tired, he knew that the leaders old injuries had yet to recover when he saw his pale face. Hence, he nodded his head. For the rest of the journey, he still needed a guide to help him. Tang Zhen did not want him to be tired out. Although he could travel by himself with the map, there were many special marks on it, but the specific content was not written. It was obvious that the real situation was recorded in the mind of the guide. The other party had done this for fear of an accident, but in the end, he had saved his life by accident! After entering this safe campsite, Tang Zhen was surprised to discover that this area was actually a land of death. There was no energy at all! The so-called land of death actually had many names, such as the land of forbidden devil and the land of five elements. although they were called differently, their nature was the same. To put it bluntly, this place was actually a dangerous place, but it was used by the stowaways to become an excellent sanctuary! The characteristic of this area was that not even a blade of grass grew. There was not a trace of energy present, and it was hated by all energy creatures! The monsters and spirits in the mountains were actually a kind of energy creature, but they were not very pure. Therefore, in a world with little energy, monsters and spirits were rarely seen. This was the reason! In fact, the dimension and environment of a truly pure energy creature were completely different from what ordinary people imagined. It was an environment made of pure energy. Only in that kind of place could energy creatures live normally! Just like how fish could not see water and could not leave it, and humans could not see air and could not leave it, energy creatures could not see the endless energy in their environment, but they could not leave their environment either! Therefore, when they saw a place that was isolated from energy, energy creatures would subconsciously stay away from it. They would not wander around this area for no reason! Cultivators werent energy creatures, but they were inseparable from energy, so they would also feel uncomfortable when they entered. In this place, cultivators couldnt use their cultivation skills at all because they couldnt mobilize the energy of the world. They could only rely on their fists, feet, blades, and swords. Therefore, this place had both advantages and disadvantages. However, for stowaways, it was the best place to rest! After entering the area blocked by the huge rocks, although everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe and even felt that their hands and feet were tied, no one raised any objections. As for the special circumstances of this place, the leader had also explained it to them. Therefore, no one would refuse to stay here to rest because of their physical discomfort. Tang Zhen found a huge rock and sat down. He then casually lit a pile of flames and began to close his eyes to rest. The other stowaways saw this and didnt dare to disturb him. They either closed their eyes to rest or took out a piece of dry food to slowly chew. The young swordsman held his long sword and sat cross-legged on a stone, staring at the master and disciple leading the way. He had an expression that said, if you dare to run, Ill kill you. this made the master and disciples hair stand on end, and they didnt dare to look at him. However, the level one stowaway seemed uneasy. He looked restless and secretly looked at Tang Zhens position several times with a trace of hesitation in his eyes. After struggling for a long time, she finally took a deep breath and slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen. I have something to trouble you with, Sir. The first-level stowaway looked at Tang Zhen who was resting with his eyes closed. He opened his mouth timidly as if he was afraid that Tang Zhen would be angry. His voice became lower and lower until it was almost like the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings. Tang Zhen opened his eyes and glanced at the stowaway. He said in a cold voice,What do you want to say? just say it. The stowaway nodded and whispered,Actually, Ive seen you before. Chapter 747 ? 747 Chapter 744-treasure on the way (1) I know that you are the Wanderer in the alley! You fabricated the scene of those foreign cultivators deaths and hid one of their bodies. You also took away their belongings and used them to pay for the smuggling fee, right? Tang Zhen faintly smiled as he looked at the somewhat flustered stowaway in front of him and spoke in a faint voice. In fact, Tang Zhen had long known of the other partys identity. Moreover, he had met her more than once. Therefore, he had saved her life when she was attacked by the strange fish. Hearing this, the young swordsmans eyes showed that he had expected this, and then he turned his head to the side. The stowaway was a little surprised when he heard this. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to have recognized her long ago. However, when she thought of Tang Zhens cultivation, she felt that it was extremely normal. After nodding her head and admitting it, she continued,Youre right, but I have my own difficulties. Seeing that Tang Zhen didnt have an impatient expression, the stowaway continued,Im actually the daughter of the leader of another group of cultivators in the market. I rarely show my face in public, so many people have never seen my face. On the day the news of my fathers accident came, someone rushed into my house and rummaged everywhere. When I saw that the situation was bad, I took the things my father gave me and quickly hid outside. In order not to let those cultivators discover my traces, I found a Wanderers uniform and changed into it before hiding in the alley. Later, I heard about my fathers matter and also knew that those people rushed into my house to find the route map of my fathers group of cultivators and the location of the hidden treasures! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. He recalled the rumors he heard in the pub. He did not expect that this girls father was that unlucky Regiment commander. It was not easy for her to survive until now under the pursuit of countless greedy people. Speaking up to this point, the stowaway looked at Tang Zhen and his tone carried a trace of pleading,Im penniless now, and I got the money for smuggling from the corpses of those foreign cultivators by chance. In addition, my cultivation is low, so I cant survive in the Wanderer market at all. However, in order to ensure my safety, my father had already made a lot of preparations. In addition to leaving me a route to cross the dangerous mountain range, he also left me the location where he had hidden his treasures. He asked me to take them out if he encountered an accident, and then never return to the Wanderer market again. He even got me an identity card of a resident of the City Tower. As long as I reach the other side, I can go to the City Tower at any time! Can you help me this once and take me back to retrieve the treasure my father buried? I heard that those treasures are worth a lot of brain pearls, so you just need to give me some, enough for me to live! The stowaway half-knelt in front of Tang Zhen and took off his hat, revealing a beautiful face. He had delicate eyebrows and beautiful eyes, full of the charm of a foreign race. She tried her best to get close to Tang Zhen and used a voice as soft as a mosquito to say,If youre interested, I can hand my body over to you anytime, Zhenzhen The young swordsman, who pretended not to see anything, trembled slightly. He resisted his curiosity and did not turn his head, but his ears were almost perked up for fear of missing a word. It could be seen that gossip was the nature of the human race. Even though this young mans cultivation was extraordinary, he was still very interested in it. Tang Zhen glanced at the young swordsmans expression and actions. He immediately did not know whether to laugh or cry. He gently shook his head and said to the foreign woman,Youre very smart and not greedy. You know what to do to get the wealth you want without losing your life! Tang Zhen waved his hand and said when he saw the eyes of the foreign tribe woman flickering,However, the enormous wealth in your eyes is nothing to me. Of course, those rare treasures are not on this list. I will not refuse them! However, the most important point is the location of the treasure. If it is too remote and affects the journey, I will definitely not agree! The female from the foreign tribe immediately replied, theres no need to make a detour. Its not far in front of us. We can reach it as long as we cross a dangerous land! After she finished speaking, the foreign woman immediately took out a map made of animal skin and handed it to Tang Zhen respectfully. Her face was filled with anticipation. Tang Zhen opened the map and glanced at it. He then called the guide, who was pretending to be asleep, over and asked for his opinion. After the leader glanced at the map, he pondered for a moment before nodding to Tang Zhen,Normally, I wouldnt recommend going there, because theres a King tier monsters lair nearby. Although we might not necessarily encounter it, its still a great risk! However, if your Excellency is confident in dealing with this King-tier monster, it wont take much time to get there! When he said this, the leader looked at Tang Zhen and waited for his decision. what level is that King tier monster? Tang Zhen asked. it should be a one-star King tier. I dont know the exact situation! Alright then, well go take a look when we pass by! Tang Zhen nodded. The foreign tribe woman immediately revealed a happy expression when she heard this. She repeatedly bowed to Tang Zhen. The leader and the young swordsman at the side had a thoughtful look on their faces. The way they looked at Tang Zhen became more and more respectful. Tang Zhen took out a book. He was not interested in paying attention to their random thoughts and started to read it. Unknowingly, the first rays of the morning sun had appeared. Without any greeting, everyone immediately packed up their belongings and began to hurry on their journey. After all, the daytime was too short, and they had to hurry. At this time, everyone was gradually approaching the high mountain peak, and the scenery between the mountains became more and more strange. Strange rocks and strange grass were everywhere, and from time to time, traces of various wild beasts could be seen. Of course, the bones of cultivators and monsters were also indispensable. In some places, there were even thick layers of them, which had already decayed. Who knew why so many corpses were gathered in that Stone Forest? On the other hand, when the leader saw the curious expression on Tang Zhens face, he casually explained,They are all unlucky people who were sucked into the space vortex and thrown here. This is because there is an exit behind the space vortex here, and the corpses of cultivators and monsters often spray out from it. As time passed, more and more bones accumulated here, which is why there is such a scene! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He swept his gaze over the air above the Stone Forest and indeed discovered an unusual spatial energy fluctuation. In the other areas of the Stone Forest, spatial cracks would appear from time to time, like a black line flashing and disappearing. They only lasted for less than one-tenth of a second! Although the time was extremely short, any living thing that touched them would be instantly cut into two! As for the location of the treasure that the foreign woman had mentioned, it wasnt far from here. They only needed to pass through this tall Stone Forest and the territory of the king-tier monster! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the distribution of the spatial cracks. After confirming that there was not much danger, he took the lead and walked in front. Compared to the guide who had never walked this road, Tang Zhen believed in his own observation and judgment. The leader had some guesses about Tang Zhens cultivation. He knew that Tang Zhen definitely had something to rely on. Hence, he slowly followed behind him and occasionally made a record on the map. In fact, if he were to investigate it personally, not only would it be a waste of time, but he might even lose his life! Tang Zhens actions caused the leader to quietly sigh in relief. Under Tang Zhens lead, the group of people walked around the enormous Stone Forest. They stepped on the pile of white bones on the ground and gradually entered the inner region of the Stone Forest. Chapter 748 ? 748 The location of the treasure (1) This Stone Forest had a strange shape. It was thin and craggy, looking like a man-eating evil ghost. In addition, there were piles of white bones and broken armor on the ground, making this place full of a sense of solemness, which was extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, everyone was a brave person who had seen storms and experienced close combat. Most of them turned a blind eye to this scene. Right now, they only focused on Tang Zhens footsteps, afraid that they would take a wrong step and add another set of white bones to this place. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward with a carefree expression. From time to time, he would even chat with the leader. His posture was extremely calm. Everyone couldnt help but feel envious as they watched this scene. King level cultivators were indeed existences that had surpassed Lord level. They could actually walk through this dangerous mountain range as if it was flat ground! If he had such a cultivation base, no matter how big the world of loucheng was, where could he not go? At that time, he wouldnt have to travel far away because of grudges and risk his life to pass through this dangerous mountain range! Of course, they were only envious, but they didnt dare to hope that they would have such a cultivation base. After all, that was too unrealistic. The path of advancement for the cultivators in loucheng was really one step at a time. It was already extremely difficult to become a Lord. During this period, countless cultivators were eliminated, not to mention the process of advancing from the Lord level to the king level. It was as difficult as ascending to heaven! It was for this reason that King level cultivators were so rare! Of course, the reason why they had such thoughts was more related to their vision. They generally believed that King level cultivators were unattainable. In fact, in some countries, ordinary King level cultivators were nothing. In the higher-ranked battlefields, there were even cultivator teams made up of King level cultivators! It was only because the overall strength of their battlefields was too low that the king level cultivators had such a high status. Unknowingly, the group had already gradually passed through this Stone Forest area, and they were faced with another dense forest area. According to the introduction of the leader, there was a King-level monster here. It was regarded as a forbidden land of death by the stowaways and they usually took detours. It was said that the foreign womans father had been annihilated because he had provoked this King-tier monster. Even hundreds of cultivators couldnt do anything to this monster. Obviously, its combat power couldnt be underestimated! Tang Zhen sensed the aura in the surroundings. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, he led everyone to continue forward. Outside, there were spatial cracks, energy turbulence, and all kinds of dangerous things that could be seen everywhere. However, they did not exist in the forest where the monster occupied, so they did not have to be careful when they walked. In fact, this was a normal phenomenon. After all, the monster was hunting for food here. If it was as dangerous as other places, the king-tier monster would not choose this place as its nest. While they were walking, wild beasts and monsters would occasionally appear in the forest. However, after they saw Tang Zhen, they all hid far away. Clearly, they were shocked by the aura emitted by Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen was not as relaxed as he was earlier. Instead, he was looking around and listening to everything. He would even occasionally switch to the map view to observe the scenery in the forest. Although he believed that he was not afraid of the king-tier monsters here, he still had to be careful in case they launched a sneak attack on him. However, along the way, Tang Zhen did not discover any traces of the king tier monster. He also did not know where it had gone. Of course, it was best that this monster did not appear. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have to spend more effort. The people behind him did not know the exact situation. At this moment, they were all on tenterhooks. They were afraid that the monster would suddenly appear or that they would be implicated and lose their lives while Tang Zhen was fighting with the monster. The battle between King level cultivators was not a joke. Once touched, one would either die or be injured, so everyones worry was not without reason. Fortunately, their worries were unnecessary. They had been walking in the forest for about an hour, but they had not seen the legendary King-tier monster. Their hearts slowly relaxed. After the group walked out of the forest, they arrived at their destination, which was the area where the females father had buried his treasures. After Tang Zhen observed the surrounding scenery, he compared it with the map that the foreign tribe woman had given him. After confirming the exact location of the hidden treasure, he took the lead and walked towards that location. The female in the group was currently half happy and half sad as she followed closely behind Tang Zhen. As they got closer to the location of the hidden treasure, her heart was filled with uneasiness. At the same time, she was also praying in the dark, hoping that a Big Shot like Tang Zhen would keep his word. Just like what her father had always said, the higher the status of a person, the more principles they would follow in their actions. In fact, she had no other choice. After all, she was surrounded by killing intent, and countless people had their eyes on this wealth. It was already a problem for a weak woman like her to keep her life, let alone obtain this wealth! Tang Zhens appearance had allowed her to see hope. From the way he had saved her, she could tell that Tang Zhen wasnt a bad person. Even if he had only saved her casually, it was enough to prove this point. Therefore, the foreign woman had put all her eggs in one basket and asked Tang Zhen for help in finding the treasure. Moreover, she only asked for a small portion of it. It was obvious that she knew how to give up. As a King level cultivator, how could Tang Zhen be interested in those brain beads? when the time comes, he would naturally treat her badly. Of course, this was only the womans guess. No one knew what the exact result was. After advancing for some distance, a faint rancid smell came. Everyone was experienced, and with a single sniff, they knew that there was a large number of corpses ahead. Sure enough, after walking for less than a hundred meters, they saw an open space full of broken limbs. Hundreds of corpses were scattered on the ground, many of which were broken into pieces! Looking at the clothes of these corpses and the weapons and armors scattered around them, he knew that these cultivators must be stowaways in this dangerous mountain range! However, he didnt know what kind of situation they had encountered to have died so tragically. The foreign tribe woman behind Tang Zhen suddenly cried out. She pounced on a corpse and hugged it, which had already started to stink. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, how could he not guess that these corpses were the group of cultivators that had been annihilated by the monsters? the corpse in the arms of the foreign tribe woman was her father! This matter was also a coincidence. First, the foreign woman joined the stowaway team by chance. Then, she followed Tang Zhen after surviving a great disaster and asked Tang Zhen to help her find the treasure. Who wouldve thought that she would bump into her fathers corpse while searching for treasure? the whole process was truly extremely coincidental! Perhaps it was the will of the heavens. Otherwise, how could all these coincidences be explained? Of course, there might also be a reason for this. This was because Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that this woman seemed to be carrying something that he could not explain clearly but was extremely extraordinary! It was because of the existence of such a thing that her luck was extremely good, turning all the misfortunes into blessings along the way to this place! Luck was something invisible, but it really existed. Tang Zhen was the one who benefited from it the most. If he didnt use items like the lucky card from time to time, how could everything go so smoothly and turn misfortune into fortune? After Tang Zhen realized this point, he could not help but secretly pay attention. This was because from the way he saw it, if such an item really existed, the treasure that the foreign tribe woman wanted was nothing! Chapter 749 ? 749 Buried and treasure (1) The foreign womans voice was filled with tears. She was truly heartbroken to the extreme. To think that she had experienced such a huge change overnight. First, she had to endure hunger and cold, and at the same time, she had to fearfully avoid the pursuit of the enemy. In order to save her life, she had tried to cross the dangerous mountain range that even King level cultivators would not dare to take lightly. Only she knew how much pressure she had to endure during this period. It was normal for her to lose control of her emotions when she saw the corpse of her loved one. At this moment, the cultivators beside Tang Zhen were all silent. When they saw the tragic scene before them, a feeling of grief suddenly emerged in their hearts. Just as Mister mo ran had said, the cultivators of loucheng city were destined to never be able to escape from battle. 90% of the cultivators would die on the battlefield, and only a few would have a good end! No matter if it was invading another world or fighting on their own land, as long as they became cultivators, they would not be able to escape this fate. Perhaps one day, they would be like these cultivators and die silently in a corner, turning into a pile of bones that no one cared about! Tang Zhen swept his gaze across the entire battlefield and discovered that this place had been severely damaged. Many of the trees had been knocked down and snapped. The rocks had also shattered and collapsed. On the remains of the corpses, there were many marks left behind by teeth and claws. If he was not mistaken, it should be the work of the king-tier monster! However, the monster obviously didnt get the upper hand. Although the hundreds of foreign cultivators were killed by it, their counterattacks before they died must have caused a lot of damage to it, or even fatal injuries! It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen and the others had not encountered the king-tier monster along the way. It might be hiding to lick its wounds, or it might have died from its injuries! You dont have to be too sad. The dead must be buried. Lets bury them first. Tang Zhen extended his hand and hacked at the empty space beside him when he said this. Before everyone could recover, they saw that a deep gully over ten meters in length had already appeared on the ground! Everyone was amazed by this scene and knew that this was the means of a King level cultivator. It was said that the spirit energy of King level cultivators could be as sharp as a blade, invisible and terrifying! Now, it seemed that the rumors were true! Tang Zhen did not care about the shock of the people around him. He once again waved his palm and instantly opened up a deep pit on the ground. That foreign tribe woman had also stopped crying at this moment. She quietly bowed to Tang Zhen before dragging her fathers corpse and placing it in the deep pit. The other stowaways saw this and stepped forward to collect the other corpses to prevent them from being eaten by monsters and beasts. Previously, because of the presence of a King-tier monster, the monsters and wild beasts did not dare to approach. However, as the presence of the king-tier monster became dimmer, they would gather and devour these corpses sooner or later. These cultivators moved nimbly. As they moved the corpses, they tidied up their belongings. Any valuable items would be spontaneously thrown together and soon piled into a pile. Not long after, all the corpses were piled into the pit. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand a few times and covered it with a thick layer of soil. Although these cultivators would die without a coffin, it was still much better than having their corpses exposed in the wilderness. The foreign womans eyes were red. She first kowtowed to the mound and then got up to bow to the stowaways. Wiping away the tears from her eyes, the woman sobbed and said, thank you for your help. I have nothing to repay you with, so please distribute these items. Its my way of thanking you on behalf of my uncle! Hearing this, everyone said that they didnt dare to do so. They didnt care if this was a dead item or not. They didnt even care about it. However, these things werent without an owner. There were many valuable items among them, and they didnt do anything about it, so they felt a little ashamed. Tang Zhen glanced at the foreign tribe woman and secretly nodded. He thought in his heart that this woman was indeed not simple. She was able to win the favor of everyone with this action and eliminate the possible danger. She was even able to obtain the protection of these stowaways! Otherwise, these stowaways were not good people. Seeing that she had so many precious items, it was inevitable that they would be greedy and even try to kill her! alright, do as she says. Divide these items and well continue our journey! Tang Zhen turned his head and looked to the side after saying these words. Clearly, he was not interested in these dead peoples money. Hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone no longer hesitated. They divided the best weapons and armors among them. After which, they handed the brains over to the foreign woman. As for a few of the rare and valuable treasures, they were handed over to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the items that the leader had handed over. He gently nodded his head and casually placed them into his storage space. The young swordsman, who was playing with a Demon Dagger, slightly trembled. At the same time, he glanced at the ring on Tang Zhens finger. Then, the group continued to move forward, and it didnt take long before they arrived in front of a mountain peak. The surface of the mountain looked as if it had been cut by an axe. There was a deep cave at the foot of the mountain. There were countless branches inside. If one were to rush in rashly, it was very likely that one would be trapped to death inside. The foreign tribe woman had the incantation that her father had left behind. Hence, she was not worried about getting lost. She immediately led the way and led Tang Zhen into the cave. As for the others, they were waiting at the entrance of the cave for the two to return. Tang Zhen followed the foreign tribe woman as they walked around the cave. After walking for over ten minutes, they finally arrived at an extremely hidden cave. If they didnt have The Walking incantation, they wouldnt be able to find this place even if they walked for a few days! As soon as he entered the cave, he saw a few shimmering treasure lights. A few large boxes were filled with brains and rare treasures. For ordinary cultivators, this was a huge amount of wealth. Even though Tang Zhen was used to seeing treasures, he could not help but be moved at this moment. He did not expect that the Father of this foreign woman had actually accumulated such a wealth! However, this guys luck wasnt good. He lost his life before he could enjoy it. The female alien wasnt too surprised to see these treasures. It was obvious that her father had told her about them before he died. The treasures are here. Ill only take what I need for my next life, and the rest will be yours! The foreign tribe woman bowed to Tang Zhen and spoke sincerely. Tang Zhen glanced at the lady before he casually took out a storage ring. Under the stunned gaze of the lady from the foreign tribe, he kept a box of treasures into it. this ring is called a storage ring, and its worth at least a hundred million brain beads. Its something you can only come across by luck, not by searching for it. Together with the box of treasures inside, its enough for you to spend for a few lifetimes! As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw the storage ring into the hands of the foreign woman. As long as you are careful, no one will discover your secret, and you can live your life in peace! When he said this, Tang Zhen looked at the foreign tribe woman, who was pleasantly surprised, and said, I never like to take advantage of others, and I also dont like others taking advantage of me. So, Ill give you this storage ring, and youll have to pay the corresponding items for the exchange! The females heart trembled when she heard this. Her voice trembled as she said, But Yingluo, I dont have such an expensive item. Take out all your items and let me have a look? When the foreign tribe woman heard this, she immediately took out things in a flurry and placed them in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes focused when this foreign tribe woman removed a strangely shaped pendant from her neck. He casually pulled it over. Chapter 750 ? 750 The pendant of Providence (1) The moment the foreign woman took out the pendant, Tang Zhen felt an extremely special aura. It was actually extremely similar to the feeling he had when he used the lucky card. However, this aura was extremely obscure. When one couldnt see its body, one couldnt tell where this aura came from. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen directly took it and observed it in his hand. As he looked at the unique style of the pendant in his hand, which was engraved with special runes and had a special crystal embedded in the middle, Tang Zhen knew that this was the thing he was looking for! The non-humankind woman in front of him probably didnt recognize that the crystal inlaid in her pendant was actually a small piece of the original source of a world! The worlds origin might seem invisible, but it had a form. It was just that it usually turned into invisible Qi and was distributed throughout the world. It could only be condensed by special means. And the size of the worlds origin was actually not large. When small foreign worlds origin gathered together, it was at most the size of a human head! Therefore, although the fragment of the worlds origin on the pendant was only the size of a fingernail, it was still an extremely rare item that could not be measured with money at all! Tang Zhen did not know which other worlds worlds origin fragment this was. He also did not know which expert had made this pendant. However, he knew that it was not simple. This was because the special pendant could actually absorb the special power in the origin fragment and transform it into the power of Providence to protect the wearer! The power of destiny was similarly invisible and untouchable, but it had a great impact on people, even to the point of life and death! However, the method of using this ring was extremely special, and not just anyone could activate it. The foreign woman had only managed to activate it once by chance. Just the protection of the power of fate this time was enough for him to benefit endlessly! It was precisely because the woman had activated the pendant that she had received the protection of the power of Providence, which had allowed her to turn misfortune into fortune and finally obtain wealth that she wouldnt be able to spend in several lifetimes! Of course, this pendant no longer belonged to the foreign woman. Its current owner was Tang Zhen. Perhaps, it was fate that she fell into Tang Zhens hands. That foreign woman was an ordinary person and could only bear the blessing of so much fate. As the saying went,things will reverse when they reach an extreme. If he continued to wear it, the remaining power of fate would continue to take effect, but at that time, it would really be a disaster and not a blessing! At that time, the non-human woman who was climbing up with the help of the remaining power of Providence would definitely be in great trouble because she would no longer be able to stimulate the power of Providence. As the saying went, the higher you climb, the harder you fall! However, Tang Zhen was different. He only knew how to control this pendant and not be controlled by it. After playing with the pendant a few times, Tang Zhen asked the foreign tribe woman,First, tell me, where did you get this pendant? Oh, my father gave it to me some time ago. I dont know its exact origin! Tang Zhen nodded and did not probe any further. He turned to the foreign lady and said,I want this pendant. Lets go out! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen waved his hand and put away the remaining big boxes of treasures. He then walked out. The foreign tribe woman behind him revealed a grateful expression. She mistakenly thought that Tang Zhens action earlier was because he did not want her to be at a loss because of the storage ring. Therefore, he had come up with the clumsy excuse of bartering and casually took a pendant away. Unlike most illiterate foreign women, she had learned how to read and had heard many strange things, including the contents of storage equipment. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen didnt say anything, the foreign woman also knew how valuable storage equipment was! Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that she would be so lucky to have such a precious storage equipment! With an indescribable glint in her eyes, the female kept the storage ring close to her body and quickly gave chase. The two of them swiftly returned along the original path. However, Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed when they had just arrived at the cave entrance. It turned out that a group of foreign cultivators with ferocious auras had appeared around the cave entrance. The weakest of them was at the Lord-level. They spread out and surrounded the young swordsman and the others. They looked like they were ready to fight. The young swordsman held a long sword and placed it on the neck of the leader who was kneeling on the grass. He looked coldly at the cultivator opposite him. Tang Zhen followed his gaze and discovered that the stowaway who had followed him and the disciple of the guide were all among the group of foreign cultivators. However, from the looks of it, they didnt seem to be being held hostage, but their expressions were still somewhat uncomfortable. Whats going on! After Tang Zhen walked out of the cave, he ignored the group of foreign cultivators who had been staring at him and asked the young swordsman. theres a three-star horde leader hiding in our team. He wanted to sneak attack me just now, but I stabbed him. He wanted to escape with this leader, but I stopped him. In the end, he could only escape with his disciple! The young swordsman pointed at the leader who was kneeling on the ground. Then, he looked at the foreign cultivators and said, This group of people came for the treasure and they knew each other. In the end, these two guys were brought back. I think theyre afraid of your strength, so they didnt attack you directly. Tang Zhen firmly nodded. He glanced at the foreign cultivators and asked the guide,You know the stowaway. Is he the hidden master? The leaders face was ashen, and he nodded weakly. Tang Zhens heart said that it was as expected. No wonder this leader didnt seem to be too afraid after he was captured. It turned out that he had long known that the experts of his team were hidden among the stowaways. His actions back then were most likely only to numb Tang Zhen and wait for the best opportunity to make a move. However, as Tang Zhen revealed his King level cultivation, the leader and the hidden expert realized that something was wrong. After knowing that they were not Tang Zhens match, they began to think about how to escape. After Tang Zhen had entered the cave earlier, it was naturally the best time to act! Unfortunately, they still underestimated the strength of the young swordsman. As a result, the hidden master disguised as a stowaway was stabbed and could only escape in panic. At this moment, a three star horde leader stood out and said to Tang Zhen, my Lord, were members of the cold blade Legion. Wed like to take a look. Shut up, did I let you speak? Tang Zhen interrupted the three star horde leaders words and spoke with an ice-cold voice. Hearing this, the three star horde leader immediately shut his mouth, but his expression was extremely ugly. As a level eight cultivator, his words usually carried enormous weight, and few people dared to contradict him. But now, he was reprimanded to the point that he didnt dare to speak. Naturally, he felt extremely embarrassed and angry. However, as a King rank cultivator, Tang Zhen had the qualifications to do so. Therefore, no matter how depressed he was, he did not dare to continue speaking in order to avoid Tang Zhens anger. When Tang Zhen saw that the three star horde leader had stopped speaking, he pointed to the foreign woman behind him and said, Ill take her treasures and protect her life. Whoever doesnt agree can come to me directly! His cold eyes swept across those gloomy foreign race cultivators as Tang Zhen coldly snorted,Get out of my sight right now, or dont blame me for being impolite! Hearing this, the three star horde leader couldnt help but say, my Lord, youre underestimating the cold blade Legion. We have our King as our leader! Tang Zhen disdainfully laughed when he heard this. His words carried a ridicule, how can a sneaky guy be called a King level cultivator? ask him if he dares to come out and see me. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard an angry voice, Arent your words a little too arrogant? do you really think this old man is easy to bully? So what if I am? go to hell! Tang Zhen suddenly locked onto a certain location in the forest the moment this voice was transmitted over. His body turned into a bolt of lightning as he rushed over. Everyones vision blurred, and before they could come back to their senses, they heard a scream. It was the angry king level cultivator. Pa! A severed arm was directly thrown in front of the foreign tribe cultivators. Following that, Tang Zhens figure suddenly turned back, and his entire body was filled with killing intent! Chapter 751 ? 751 The little monster (1) At this moment, black flames flickered on the soul annihilating saber in Tang Zhens hand. The blood on it was continuously being absorbed. When the three star horde leader saw the severed arm on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank. When he raised his head to look at Tang Zhen again, his face was filled with fear. He immediately recognized the owner of the arm. It was the king-level consecrator who had followed the cold blade battle group! As far as he knew, there was no doubt about the strength of the king-level consecrated. However, he had lost an arm in an instant. It could be seen how strong Tang Zhen was. Such an existence must not be provoked! Thinking up to this point, the three star horde leaders back was already drenched in sweat, and his legs couldnt help but tremble. After respectfully bowing to Tang Zhen, that three star horde leader did not say any more nonsense and quietly waited for Tang Zhens arrangements. Get lost! Tang Zhen didnt even look at those foreign race cultivators as he spoke in an indifferent tone. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about a few insignificant small characters. Killing them would probably dirty his hands. When the three star horde leader heard this, he immediately led his subordinates and disappeared. You two, get back here. If you leave my sight again, Ill kill you immediately! Seeing the hidden expert and the guides disciple standing at their original spot at a loss, Tang Zhen used an ice-cold voice to shout. The two foreign cultivators didnt dare to hesitate and obediently ran back. At this moment, the hidden expert was in a very bad mood, and he regretted his previous actions. If he had known earlier, he would not have exposed his identity. In that case, Tang Zhen might let them leave after they crossed the dangerous mountain range. As a result, he was bewitched and wanted to escape with the leader, causing Tang Zhen to fall into the dangerous mountain range. This way, even if he didnt die, he would be skinned! However, things didnt go as planned. He didnt beat the young swordsman and was stabbed instead. On his way to escape, he encountered another group of stowaways and was forced to return to this place by their King level cultivator. He originally thought that since both of them were King level cultivators and the other party had the advantage in numbers, Tang Zhen would be more or less afraid. Who wouldve thought that Tang Zhen would actually make a move and cut off the king level cultivators arm? he was really fierce! The injured King level cultivators fate was unknown, and the cold edge Legion saw that the situation was not good, so they retreated without hesitation. In the end, they were the only ones who were tricked. If he had known that this would be the result, he wouldnt have exposed himself even if he was beaten to death! Standing in front of Tang Zhen and under his ice-cold gaze, the hearts of the two of them were currently trembling with fear. They were afraid that they would be turned into meat paste with a single slap. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had only taken away their weapons and personal belongings before letting them return to the group. He did not seem to have any intention of killing the two of them. In the end, the two of them became even more uneasy. They continued to guess what vicious methods Tang Zhen had up his sleeves. In fact, they had been thinking too much about this matter. Tang Zhen had only made them stay because he wanted to add a few more cannon fodder to Scout the way. Since this matter was over, there was naturally no need to stay any longer, so everyone began to return the way they came. After all, only by taking the route that the guide was most familiar with would they be able to speed up. They passed through the king tier monsters territory without any mishaps. Other than Tang Zhen, the rest of the people gently heaved a sigh of relief. With that, they didnt have to face a terrifying King-tier monster for the time being. However, Tang Zhens footsteps slightly paused the moment he entered the Stone Forest area. His gaze landed on a sparse underbrush. When everyone saw this, they also followed Tang Zhens gaze and looked over. Unexpectedly, they discovered that within the grass, a meatball with black and white fur was currently using all its strength to capture a huge insect. The insect was about the size of a childs forearm and looked like a Locust. It had a white shell and sharp bone spikes. It was fighting with the meatball. The meatball was jumping around in the grass, constantly probing and attacking. The giant worm moved with the enemy, its defense impenetrable. The two were evenly matched, and it could be said that neither could do anything to the other! However, the two of them immediately stopped fighting when they discovered the figures of Tang Zhens group. The huge insect flapped its wings and flew far away. On the other hand, the furry ball of meat rapidly dug a hole at its original spot and buried itself. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile. He took a step forward and arrived near the grass. He extended his hand and grabbed the tail of the meatball that was exposed outside, pulling it out. Tang Zhen lifted the monster in front of his eyes and carefully looked at it. The monster was still in a daze. It didnt understand the situation in front of it. It had hidden itself very well, so how could this guy still find it? The most infuriating thing was that this guy actually lifted me by the tail and hung me upside down! I want to bite him to death! Aowu aowu The monster bit at Tang Zhen. In the end, because Tang Zhen was holding its tail, the monsters bite, which it thought was full of killing power, almost bit off its own tongue! The intense pain made the monster see stars, and its big tongue drooped down from its mouth. It kept making Wu Wu sounds. Tang Zhen sized up the monster in front of him. His eyes were filled with surprise. When he first saw this monster, he thought that it was some strange creature from his original world that had transmigrated to the world of loucheng! However, judging from the aura of this little monster, it was indeed a local monster of the tower world, but it was very similar in appearance. However, looking at the monsters behavior, it seemed that their characters were quite similar. Furthermore, this little monster had a strong bloodline aura. Although it looked silly, it was definitely not an ordinary monster. He casually took out a piece of smoked meat from the storage space and shook it in front of the little monsters nose. Tang Zhen began to observe its reaction. After smelling the fragrance of the roasted meat, the little monster that was hanging upside down in the air with its tongue hanging down and wailing mournfully suddenly trembled. Then, it glared at the roasted meat in front of it with crossed eyes. The drool that was dripping from its mouth from time to time was like a string of broken beads at this moment, constantly flowing out of its mouth. At this moment, the little monster only had the smoked meat in its eyes. There was nothing else worthy of its attention. Without any hesitation, it exploded all the strength in its body and pounced at the smoked meat with all its means. With its tail as an axis in the air, it constantly dodged and pounced, and its sharp claws and teeth were all on the field! The result: It was just a little bit away, but it couldnt bite the piece of bacon. Once, the tip of its nose was so close to the barbecue that the intoxicating smell of meat almost drove it crazy. Aowu, aowu! The little monster kept roaring at the smoked meat, trying to get it closer, but it found that the delicious food was getting further and further away. Aoaoaoaoaowu! The exhausted little monster finally stopped its useless efforts. Its tongue drooped down powerlessly as it looked at the smoked meat and wailed. It had been hungry for many days, and in the end, it couldnt stand it anymore, so it ran out to hunt for food. In the end, it chose the fat worm as its target. In the end, the bug ran away, but the delicious smoked meat made it extremely excited. While it drooled, the hunger in its stomach became more obvious. However, no matter how hard it tried, it couldnt eat the delicious smoked meat, which made it sad. If it didnt get to eat that piece of smoked meat, it thought it would regret it for the rest of its life! Just as the little monster was in despair, it suddenly felt the world spin around it. Then, it found itself back on the grass. The most unbelievable thing was that the piece of smoked meat was right in front of it, and it was constantly emitting an intoxicating fragrance! Chapter 752 ? 752 Chapter 749-taking in and crossing the snow Mountain When the little monster saw this, it immediately pounced on the smoked meat. After its two front claws clenched tightly, it took a fierce bite. Eat slowly, dont choke! The female alien saw that the little monster was choking on the smoked meat and rolled her eyes. She wanted to help. She also liked this harmless-looking little monster. Seeing that someone was approaching, the little monster thought that the other party was trying to snatch the food. It immediately let out a low growl from its throat and glared at the foreign woman. The warning in its eyes was obvious. Seeing this, the woman stopped in her tracks. However, she continued to watch the little monster eat. Perhaps it was because it was too hungry, the little monster swallowed the head-sized piece of smoked meat in a few bites! It licked its mouth and raised its head to look at Tang Zhen. Then, it sat on the ground and emitted a Wu Wu sound from its throat. Looking at its appearance, it definitely wasnt full and still wanted Tang Zhen to give it another piece. The young swordsman who had been silent at the side suddenly walked over and said to Tang Zhen, this little monster shouldnt be the offspring of an ordinary monster. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to have intelligence at such a young age. It might be the offspring of the king-tier monster here! Tang Zhen nodded. He had already thought of this earlier. When the young swordsman saw that Tang Zhen seemed to have guessed the origin of the little monster, he continued,From the looks of it, it seems that it hasnt eaten for many days. This is obviously an extremely abnormal situation, or even impossible. In addition, the king-class monster had a fierce battle with the cultivator team some time ago, so I guess that the king-class monster should be dead. Otherwise, no matter how seriously injured it was, it couldnt ignore its Cub! Tang Zhen once again nodded and softly said,So, in order to not let this little guy starve to death, Ill take him away! As soon as he finished speaking, a Green Chain appeared out of thin air and directly locked the little monster who was sitting on the ground and praying. The little monster immediately became flustered when its neck was suddenly tied. It wanted to struggle and escape, but it was pulled by Tang Zhen. When the people around saw this, they looked at each other and quickly followed. The little monster that was tied up by Tang Zhen was still struggling desperately at first. Its butt dragged the ground and its head leaned back, but it refused to follow Tang Zhen. However, it suddenly became obedient after walking for a while. It no longer resisted Tang Zhens pull. As it turned out, it discovered that it would find a fragrant piece of meat on the ground every hundred meters or so while following behind Tang Zhen. After eating only two pieces of meat, this little monster began to look forward to the next piece of meat. It obediently followed behind Tang Zhen and even subconsciously walked a few steps faster, hoping to eat the next piece of meat quickly! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He began to play with the little monster as he walked, no longer feeling bored. In the next few days of their journey, although they encountered many monster attacks, they were all easily killed by Tang Zhen. There were no casualties. Before they knew it, they had already climbed to the peak of the dangerous mountain range and entered the high and cold region that was covered in ice and snow all year round. Here, a drop of water would turn into ice, and the cold wind would never stop blowing, so it was all white. At this moment, Tang Zhen and the rest had already put on thick leather jackets and specially made snow shoes to prevent them from falling into the bottomless snow while walking. They had smeared some kind of monster Oil on their skin, which could effectively prevent frostbite. In addition to ensuring that he would not get frostbite, he also had to be wary of a kind of snow Phantom that moved in the ice and snow. Their bodies were translucent, like venomous snakes with tentacles, and they could freely shuttle through the ice and snow. Once bitten by such a monster, one would be injured by the cold poison it released, and their blood would instantly freeze into ice! Along the way, Tang Zhen had already killed no less than ten snow phantoms. The largest one was fifteen meters long and the cold poison in its body was extremely powerful. Walking in this world of Ice and snow was really a torturous thing. Even if everyone was a cultivator with extraordinary strength, they could only bitterly Trek in the cold wind. Along the way, he could occasionally see the frozen remains of cultivators. Their skin was greenish-purple and they looked extremely ferocious. Under the thick layer of snow, there were even more remains of cultivators that were sealed in ice forever! After walking for a day, the group finally arrived at the resting place before nightfall. It was a hidden ice cave against the wind and sun! The entrance of the ice cave was narrow, but the inside was very spacious. With the light of the fire, the surroundings were filled with clear blue ice that had not melted since the ancient times. After putting down the little monster in his arms and letting it run around, Tang Zhen took out a furnace from the storage space and poured in a special fuel to light it up. At the same time, a pot was also set up, and a few pieces of ice were placed in it to boil. Soon, it was a pot of hot water. The rest of the team did not stay idle either. Some used ice to seal the cave entrance, while others dealt with the wild beasts they had caught on the way, preparing to throw them into the pot for a stew later. After getting along for a few days, everyone realized that Tang Zhen did not seem to be as terrifying as they had imagined. On the contrary, he was very approachable. As time went by, everyone dared to chat with him and were no longer as restrained as they were at the beginning. Even the hidden expert of the group of cultivators had put down the worry in his heart. He would even chat with Tang Zhen from time to time when he was resting. Of course, everyones respect for Tang Zhen did not decrease in the slightest. On the contrary, it had increased a little. At this time, a stowaway had already dealt with the two snow chickens he caught along the way. He rubbed them with white snow and then walked over to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen saw that he had dealt with it quite cleanly and got the foreign woman to chop it into pieces. He then took out the ingredients, poured oil into the wok, and stir-fried the snow chicken meat a few times. After that, he added some soup and began to stew it. Everyone was already used to this scene. The storage equipment that was priceless outside was actually used by Tang Zhen to store oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar. It was really a waste of a heavenly treasure. However, as much as they were jealous, they were also envious. After all, they could eat delicious food with good colors and fragrances wherever they went! While waiting, everyone gathered around the fire and began to chat. Although it was not to the extent of revealing their respective origins, they were no longer as distant as they were at the beginning. Tang Zhen also took the opportunity to ask some questions. Although most of the time there was no result, from time to time there would be stowaways who would give ambiguous answers. It didnt take long for the rich fragrance of the snow chicken to fill the air. The little monsters at the side were already circling around the iron pot, looking impatient. Tang Zhen opened the pot and had everyone bring their utensils. Then, he placed spoonfuls of snow chicken meat and thick soup into their own bowls. Immediately after, Tang Zhen took out a bottle of wine. He poured a cup for everyone and drank it to expel the cold. After picking out the chicken head and chicken legs and placing them in front of the little monster, Tang Zhen also scooped a bowl for himself and ate it deliciously. Strictly speaking, this snow chicken was not a monster. In fact, it was an extremely precious tonic. Except for the Snowy Mountains in the dangerous mountain range, it could not be found anywhere else. According to the guide, every time they passed through the snow Mountain in the past, cultivators would try their best to catch snow chickens and then boil them into soup to eat. Firstly, this snow chicken was indeed incomparably fresh and delicious, and one would never forget it after drinking it once. Secondly, it was because of its nourishing effect. No matter how weak a person was, as long as they had a bowl of snow chicken soup, it was guaranteed that they would be full of energy the next day! It could even be said that not drinking the snow chicken soup was equivalent to a wasted trip to the dangerous mountain range! Chapter 753 ? 753 Old Lei of the celestial sword city (1) This snow chicken was indeed incomparably fresh and delicious. It smelled extremely fragrant, and when it was eaten, it was even fresher to the bones. Tang Zhen finished the chicken soup in his hand. Soon after, he picked up a piece of snow chicken and slowly gnawed on it. His face was filled with enjoyment. The young swordsman had finished eating. He sat cross-legged on the ice out of habit, placed his sword horizontally on his knees, and began his daily cultivation. Tang Zhen had once observed his cultivation process and discovered that this was a kind of cultivation method similar to that of a Holy master. However, this young swordsman was a pure martial cultivator, so his cultivation method seemed a little out of place. Unlike Holy Masters, the only way for an armament to advance was to continuously train and Polish their body in order to strengthen their physical qualities. When the bodys strength reached a certain level, it would naturally advance to a higher level and bear more energy infusion! However, the young swordsman was different. His way of training seemed to be more inclined to the meditation of Holy Masters, where he often sat for the whole night without moving. However, if one were to look closely, one would realize that his training method was different from that of the Holy Masters. In fact, it was very different. A Holy masters training was aimed at improving their mental powers and strengthening their soul. What this young man was trying to Polish was the sword in his hand. Through continuous communication and tempering, he was able to form a closer connection with the sword. The closer the connection between the person and the sword, the greater the destructive power of the sword move! Tang Zhen had a faint guess that when this young mans compatibility with the sword reached a certain limit, similar to the realm of man and sword becoming one, he would break through the Lord realm and advance to the king realm! This kind of cultivation method was really rare. At least, among the cultivators that Tang Zhen knew, none of them used this cultivation method. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the young swordsman, the other party seemed to have sensed it as well. His eyes slowly opened and a sharp aura flashed across his eyes. Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that this young man was like an unsheathed sharp sword, incomparably sharp! Your cultivation method is very special. You must have a master, right? Tang Zhen casually asked. It could not be considered as him asking about the other partys privacy. After all, this young swordsman had never avoided others when he was cultivating. It was likely that he was not afraid of others finding out. The young swordsman nodded and glanced at Tang Zhen. He wanted to say something but stopped. Looking at your appearance, do you already know who I am? Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. The young swordsman hesitated for a moment, but he finally nodded. Thats right, I do have some guesses! thats not strange. After all, weve met once in the purple Star Tower, and my style is too obvious. Anyone whos observant will be able to confirm it after careful observation! Tang Zhen said indifferently. He casually gulped down a mouthful of wine and said to the young swordsman, actually, Im very curious. What are you doing in other battlefields? The young swordsman did not hesitate at all. I accepted a wanted mission on the cornerstone platform. I have to go to the opposite battle zone to kill a traitorous cultivator from the spirit Wolf tribe! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. The last time he saw this person, he was trying to assassinate an elf cultivator. This time, he was doing the same thing again. Clearly, this might be related to his profession. So youre a killer? Tang Zhen was a little curious. After all, this profession was not common in the Lou Cheng world. There were simply too many strong people here, and the assassin profession was definitely not an easy job. The young man hesitated again, as if he was choosing his words carefully. After a long while, he replied, Actually, Im not an assassin. Its because almost every cultivator in the city Im in is like that. After hearing the young swordsmans words, Tang Zhens interest was immediately piqued. He took out a bottle of wine and threw it to the other party,Theres such a building? Thats interesting, do you mind being more detailed? The young swordsman took a sip and said with a smile, Actually, theres nothing to hide. After all, many countries in loucheng know the name of the loucheng Im in and also know about our Affairs. I think it wont be long before you know our Lou Chengs name. After all, your Lou Chengs promotion speed is extremely fast, and its only a matter of time before he enters the national level! After saying this, the young swordsman began to talk about the city he lived in. It turned out that the tower City where the young swordsman lived was also a national-level Tower City, named immortal sword city, located in a secret place in the savage wildland. This wild Warzone was named by Tang Zhen. It was clearly named after the wild land. Based on the resources and ranking of this Warzone, there was nothing wrong with calling it the wild Warzone. It didnt matter what the name of this battle zone was. Tang Zhen was only concerned about the immortal sword city. The boorish desolate war zone wasnt small and the immortal sword city had always been low-key, so very few people knew its exact location. Even if they knew, it would be extremely difficult to get there. This city had a long history and had existed since thousands of years ago, but it was not famous at that time. According to the young swordsman, the first Castellan of the immortal sword city had found a special wild building in the current location of the city. From there, he had obtained a large number of treasures and pictures of secret cultivation methods. Then, he had built the immortal sword city with the foundation stone of the wild building! Different from the other buildings, the cultivators of the immortal sword city never cultivated any cultivation skills. Instead, they focused on cultivating the legacy level cultivation technique of the city. After becoming a Lord, the cultivators of the celestial sword city would travel around the loucheng continent and Polish their swords. They would only return to the celestial sword city to cultivate in seclusion when they felt that it was enough. The next time he came out would be the time for him to become a King level cultivator. After that, these King level cultivators of the immortal sword city would enter the battlefield of the Otherworld and continue to cultivate and improve their cultivation techniques. They rarely appeared in the tower world! Moreover, when they were outside, they would use the cultivation method that they were good at as their names. The cultivation method of the young swordsman was called Thunderflash sword. Tang Zhen called him old Lei. The young swordsman didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this, but he didnt refuse. Old Lei, in this case, your immortal sword city is very powerful. You must have conquered many foreign worlds over the years and must have a high ranking in your Warzone, right? The young swordsman no longer paid attention to how Tang Zhen had addressed him. He shook his head and said,The truth isnt what you think. In fact, the stronger Lou Cheng is, the higher his ranking is, and the more difficult it is to invade the other world! Under the arrangement of the rules, there wouldnt be a situation where a cannon hit a mosquito, nor would there be a situation where Lou Cheng would die in vain. They were basically equal! For example, the foreign world that the immortal sword city is invading now is a star continent of the Magus world. It has persisted for more than 300 years, but it still hasnt obtained enough world origin! This was the second time that Tang Zhen had heard that a city had invaded the Sorcerer world. He was also extremely curious about the vast sorcerer world and casually asked a few more questions. Old Lei did not hide much and basically told Tang Zhen everything he could. It turned out that the different difficulty levels of the worlds origin would have different Battle Points to exchange on the cornerstone platform. The higher the difficulty, the higher the number of Battle Points to exchange, and the more generous the rewards. As the war fortress of the loucheng world that invaded countless other worlds, it was natural to take care of it during the battle. Therefore, when invading a foreign world, not only could the cornerstone platform exchange as per normal, but it would also provide a variety of services due to the upgrade of level and authority. To be honest, Tang Zhen had always believed that the true meaning of the cornerstone platforms existence was to allow the national level to not fall into a passive state due to the problem of logistics supply when invading the other world. To put it bluntly, the purpose of this cornerstone platform was to prepare a mobile logistics base for the invasion of National Lou cities! Those low-level towers had never participated in the battle of invading the foreign world, so they naturally did not know the existence of this logistics base. Even if the indigenous people in the invading National towers were besieged for hundreds of years, they would still be safe and sound! Chapter 754 ? 754 Gossip and secrets (1) At this moment, the two of them were each holding a large bottle of conch-filled wine, which was a local wine of the foreign race by the sea. The wine was emitting a fragrant scent, and they were talking beside the fire. After most of the towers were promoted to a national level, in addition to completing the invasion tasks issued by the cornerstone platform according to the stipulated time, they could also launch an invasion action independently based on the plane coordinates they obtained. In this case, the worlds origin and resources obtained from the invasion would all belong to Lou Cheng. The cornerstone platform would not interfere whether they were exchanged for battle merits or kept for their own use. Of course, during this process, a teleportation fee had to be paid, and the specific amount would be determined by the difficulty of invading the other world. The stronger the energy contained in the other world, the stronger the crystal wall of the plane would be, and the more difficult it would be to break the crystal wall and teleport. In the dream citys owners notes, there was a part of The Secret History of some foreign races buildings. One of the records was about a foreign race countrys building, and the teleportation process alone had taken almost a hundred years! The reason why it took so much effort was that the Aboriginals of that foreign world were extremely strong, and their natural physiques were not inferior to those of top-notch Lords. In the end, after a fierce battle, the native experts who waited at ease completely destroyed the tower, not even having the time to send a return pass! Of course, this was an extremely rare and special situation. In most cases, the foreign worlds invaded by Lou Cheng were mostly equal in strength. And when they invaded other worlds, they were used to pissing off the weak. The two foreign races that had invaded the original world were considered to have invaded on their own. They had all just ended their battle to invade the other world, and because they still had enough free time, they chose to invade the original world after obtaining the plane coordinates. The reason for this was also because they had determined that the difficulty of invading the original world was very low, and it should not affect their next operation. Otherwise, they would not have done this! Seeing that Tang Zhen was very interested in the wizard World, old Lei also started to talk about some of the rumors he had heard about the other world. Strictly speaking, the Sorcerer world was also a mysterious and strange world. Its vast territory was not inferior to the loucheng world. The difference between this world and the world of loucheng was that the world of loucheng was made up of an entire continent, and it could be said to be boundless! However, the Magus world was different. It was made up of star continents of different sizes. The so-called star continent refers to a huge flat continent floating between the clouds and the sea of stars. It looks similar to the other star continents we are in, but these star continents have edges. Once one reached the edge of the star continent, one could not continue forward, or they would fall into the vast sea of stars. If one didnt have a cultivation base of King level or above, one could forget about surviving in this vast sea of stars. These star continents, big and small, were all occupied by the Wizards, who were the rulers of this world. When a Magus cultivation reached a certain level, they would be given a piece of land that belonged to them. However, these Wizards preferred to be alone and did not like to form groups. At most, they would only form small groups. Their methods were in between that of a Holy master and an armament. Not only did they possess powerful bodies that had been modified by secret techniques, but they also had various tools and witchcraft that were quite powerful and strange! Since the first tower discovered the plane coordinates of the Sorcerer world and began to invade, the Sorcerer world had been the main target of the invasion of the tower worlds for a long time. Although Lou Chengs cultivators were extremely powerful, the sorcerers of the Sorcerer world were not to be trifled with. Both sides had suffered losses in countless years of battle. The Sorcerer world had lost a few star continents of various sizes one after another, and many of the towers in the world of loucheng had also been destroyed by the Sorcerer world. There were even some cultivators who were captured and imprisoned by the sorcerers of the sorcerers world, and then dissected for research. Their fate could be said to be worse than death! For a long time, the Sorcerer world had regarded loucheng Shi as their mortal enemy. Basically, whenever they discovered an invasion, the Sorcerer world would issue a mobilization order. They called on the reclusive Magi to gather together and resist the invasion of the world of loucheng. Even more than a thousand years ago, a genius of the Magus world had organized an anti-invasion operation! In the end, he still underestimated the rule force of the world of loucheng, which led to the failure of the operation. As for the Magi who had participated in the operation, they had all turned into monsters. It was said that they had all been imprisoned overseas. The Sorcerer continent that the celestial sword city had invaded wasnt too powerful in the Sorcerer world. However, due to the wariness of the tower world, the Wizards were met with a strong resistance from the beginning of the invasion. The celestial sword city was restricted in every way, which made it impossible to start the war and collect the worlds origin more effectively. The goal of those sorcerers and cultivators from daolou city was also clear about what would happen to their star continent after the worlds origin was plundered. Therefore, these sorcerers were very concerned about the protection of the worlds origin. They thought of ways to gather the origin of the world and store it in an extremely secret place, and then used various means to protect it. The surrounding areas were often heavily guarded, and the defense was watertight. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to get the worlds origin easily. Under such circumstances, the immortal sword city had wasted a lot of time on this star continent of the Magus world, but there was nothing they could do. The only thing they could do was to find ways to collect the worlds origin while dealing with the Wizards. They hoped to complete their mission as soon as possible and return to the world of loucheng. After listening to old Leis explanation, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. It was clear that what he said was basically the same as what was recorded in the dream city Masters Note. In fact, as Tang Zhens understanding of national-level buildings increased, he hoped that the Holy Dragon City would be promoted to a national-level as soon as possible. That way, he could use the resources plundered from the other world to let the Holy Dragon City develop rapidly again! It must be known that plundering resources and obtaining resources from his original world were two completely different ways of obtaining resources. The former was more overbearing and more carefree. It could be said that they would Rob whatever they wanted. Although it was only a one-time deal, it could make the Holy Dragon City become a nouveau riche in a very short time! By using these resources, Holy Dragon City would be able to rapidly increase its strength in a short period of time. Then, it would be able to invade even more powerful foreign worlds and obtain even more precious resources. This was the model of using battle to sustain battle. If the operation was properly operated, the Holy Dragon City would only become stronger as the battle progressed! Of course, the purpose of conquering and plundering was not because of the obsession with killing and conquering, but to go with the flow under the rules, and to protect and strengthen themselves as much as possible. Chapter 755 ? 755 The market at the foot of the mountain (1) By the time people could be seen outside the ice cave, everyone had already wrapped themselves in their leather jackets. Stepping on the knee-high snow, they once again embarked on the journey. The weather at the peak of the snowy mountain was extremely cold in the morning, almost reaching the limit of what living creatures could bear. Hurrying in such an environment was a great test of endurance and mental endurance. If ones will wasnt strong enough, it was likely that they wouldnt be able to withstand this kind of painful torment and would have a complete mental breakdown on the way! The consequences of a mental breakdown were obvious. It was nothing more than another body under the snow. Fortunately, because of Tang Zhens existence, these stowaways seemed to have someone to rely on in their hearts. When they were exhausted, looking at his back would always give them a burst of strength. After all, they were much luckier than other stowaways! Tang Zhen didnt know that he had this kind of fighting spirit effect. In fact, he could completely abandon these stowaways and rush on his own. But even if he was a King level cultivator, he had to walk step by step. Therefore, the increase in speed was not obvious. Moreover, it was boring to travel alone, so he did not do this. After calculating the distance, they would be able to cross the peak of the snow Mountain today and enter the war zone. After walking for so many days, they were finally about to reach their destination. It was truly not easy. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. Wasnt the others the same? They did not speak along the way. On this day, everyone endured the strong wind that was almost tangible. Under the guidance of Tang Zhens tree spirit chain, they finally crossed the 10000-feet-tall mountain and arrived at the area of the opposite battle zone. Although the rest of the journey was still in the Snowy Mountains and forest, they were getting closer and closer to their destination. Everyone couldnt help but feel a little excited, and their speed increased a little. After spending a night in a cave under a Glacier crack, the group trekked all the way down the mountain without stopping. Several days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, after crossing a river full of man-eating fish, the exit of the mountain range was close at hand. Tang Zhen did not waste any more time with everyone after arriving at this place. After bidding farewell to everyone, he left the dangerous mountain range alone. As for the foreign woman, Tang Zhen had also made appropriate arrangements. Old Lei was responsible for escorting her to her tower. When a good deed was done, it would be done to the end. In the end, Tang Zhen still gained a huge advantage from the transaction between the two of them. Therefore, he naturally did not mind helping her once more before leaving. From then on, they owed each other nothing! After avoiding those dangerous areas, Tang Zhen finally left the Super mountain range that divided the two battle zones. The moment he walked out of the dangerous mountain range, Tang Zhen immediately felt as though he was in a boundless sea and sky. He wished that he could immediately let out a long roar and freely gallop a few rounds in the sky! During this period of time, he had been too restrained. He had a body full of skills but was unable to display them. How uncomfortable was this feeling? Tang Zhen took the time to return to his original world. After dealing with the corresponding matters, he stuffed the little monster into his backpack and directly spread his wings to fly to the nearby Wanderer market. Although the target this time was the two foreign races towers, Tang Zhen did not know much about their exact location and information. Therefore, he still had to inquire about them in detail. When he saw the huge Wanderer market in the distance, Tang Zhen descended from the sky and changed his appearance before he walked in. Compared to the Wanderer market in the wilderness Warzone, the market here was undoubtedly much neater and majestic. Many buildings were built with bluestone, and the ground was paved with stone, leaving traces of time. The most obvious difference was not the buildings, but the signs and notices on the walls on both sides of the street. This was the biggest difference between the two places! Wanderers and cultivators in all sorts of clothes were walking shoulder to shoulder on the streets. From time to time, they would enter the shops on both sides of the street and get ready to buy the items they needed. Alien cultivators wearing the same armor walked on the streets from time to time, all of them serious. Whenever they found someone who didnt follow the rules, they would rudely teach them a lesson and then throw them into the prison. Tang Zhen slowly walked along the street. The various scenery along the way entered his eyes, causing him to suddenly feel as though he had entered a magical version of the Middle Ages. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly sigh when he saw the cultivators in bright armor and the Wanderers in neat clothes. The overall strength of this war zone was indeed far greater than that of the wilderness War zone! After circling the streets once, Tang Zhen found a two-story building with quite a large area. He pushed open the door and walked in. This was a Tavern. It was a typical gathering place of the three religions and nine factions. Tang Zhen loved to inquire about information in this kind of place. He would obtain something almost every time. After entering the house, they saw a row of wooden tables made of brown wood. They were arranged along the four walls in an orderly manner. On the slightly rough walls, the cracks in the bluestone bricks were smoothed out by gray paste, and then one or two decorations full of the style of foreign races were hung, which seemed very distinctive. At this moment, there were a few tables of guests drinking and chatting in the tavern. From their clothes, one could tell that they were all wild cultivators who made a living in this market. After a voluptuous foreign tribe woman saw Tang Zhen, she smiled and welcomed him,It turns out to be a human Overlord. What do you want to eat? do you want me to introduce you? Tang Zhen, who had changed his appearance, looked to be in his early twenties. His face was plain and he still maintained the aura of a Lord. Tang Zhen casually replied after hearing the foreign tribe womans question,Do as you see fit, I just want to fill my stomach! When the foreign woman heard this, she nodded with a smile. After she went back to greet them, it didnt take long for her to bring back a large plate. On it was an item as thick as an arm, which looked like a large sausage. In addition to this, there was also a pot of jade-green wine. It looked very sticky, and there were golden stars shining inside. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over and asked the foreign tribe woman,Whats this, a sausage? When the woman heard this, she smiled and introduced, You just came here, right? otherwise, you wouldnt have asked. This thing was washed with wood-rotting worms, poured in meat soup made of various grass seeds and tubers, and then roasted with charcoal. Its not only delicious, but its also very anti-hunger, so you definitely wont be disappointed! Tang Zhen faintly smiled after hearing the foreign ladys introduction. He nodded his head and thanked the other party. He used the bone knife on the plate to cut the sausage, and a strange fragrance immediately wafted over. He put it in his mouth and tasted it. The taste was indeed not bad. After eating a few pieces of this kind of meat worm sausage, Tang Zhen poured a cup of jade-green wine and tasted it. There was a sweetness within the spiciness. It was smooth and sticky, yet it did not stick to ones teeth. It was truly a pretty good wine. Tang Zhen was originally not interested in the food in the loucheng world. He felt that it was too crude and simple, far from the exquisite and complicated food in the original world. However, after tasting some of the unique delicacies of the loucheng world, Tang Zhen gradually fell in love with those all-natural foods. Moreover, he was convinced by the taste of these foods. As long as he had the opportunity, he would always try some fresh food, and this had gradually become a habit. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Tang Zhen stood up and paid the bill. At the same time, he asked the foreign woman where he could get information about the National loucheng. The more detailed, the better. The foreign woman took Tang Zhens reward and smilingly told him that as long as he went to the place where the foreign merchants gathered in the market and took out enough brain beads, someone would definitely tell him the answer he wanted. And in that kind of place, there was no need to worry about being cheated! This was because when foreign merchants sold goods, they might report different prices, which seemed very dishonest, but when they sold information, they absolutely did not dare to fake it, otherwise it would be equivalent to finding trouble for themselves. If something happened to the person who bought the fake information, not only would the foreign merchant lose his credibility, but he might also be retaliated against by the victim. It was not impossible for him to lose his life. After thanking the foreign woman in the pub, Tang Zhen walked onto the street and headed straight to the place where the foreign merchants had gathered. Chapter 756 ? 756 The wild cultivators and the market (1) The foreign merchants were indeed the best information spreaders. They traveled all over the loucheng world and often exchanged information with their peers. It could be said that they were well-informed. Of course, it was unknown how much useful information was in this so-called knowledgeable . Therefore, it was a good idea for the foreign woman in the pub to ask Tang Zhen about the foreign merchants. However, whether it would work or not would depend on the situation. Tang Zhen didnt have much contact with the foreign merchants and had never bought information from them. He didnt even know that such a situation existed. These foreign merchants were indeed shrewd. They had actually found such a way to make money. They had really learned and applied the saying knowledge is wealth If there was a lot of gossip and business was good, it was not impossible to make a living purely on this. For example, the dream city Master was an absolute know-it-all, with his long life and special abilities, his knowledge and experience could be said to be terrifying! If he were to engage in the business of selling information, the amount of brain beads and origin stones he would earn would be enough to form a mountain! Of course, with the identity of dream citys city Lord, he would definitely not do such a thing. Back then, he had helped Zhen Tang and even gifted him the note and the plant seeds to create a good relationship for himself. After passing through a Long Street, Tang Zhen could not help but sweep his gaze over a huge building that had been reconstructed from the ruins of a city. Such a building was very eye-catching in The Wanderers Market, and it was hard for him not to notice it. There were many experts in the Wanderer market, but no one had built a Tower City. There was a special reason for this. The first was the special characteristic of the building. Although there was a limited supply of food and the benefit of increasing attributes, these wild cultivators who occupied this place did not lack these things. The low-level loucheng was not a big deal as it was good for them to pass their days. However, if the louchengs level did not increase, the cultivators of the loucheng could forget about advancing to a higher level. No matter how talented you were in cultivation, you would still be dragged down by Lou Chengs level. Unless you had already exceeded the level limit before joining, you would not be able to cross this hurdle! This was a rather immoral restriction, which made the low-level buildings unable to enjoy the benefits of the buildings for a long time. If they did not want the buildings to be destroyed by high-level cultivators and monsters, they had to constantly improve the level of the buildings and the cultivation of the cultivators. Of course, if it was a place like the wilderness Warzone, where there were few buildings and most of them were low-level, then it would not be a problem for low-level buildings to live freely for hundreds of years. However, in the end, it still couldnt escape the end of destruction. The fundamental reason was that its level was low, and the overall strength of the city was not enough! As for the wild cultivators who did not join loucheng, they did not have to worry about these problems. Those who were more talented could rely on their deep accumulation to level up. The only drawback was that their speed was slower. As for the cultivator skills that could only be instilled on the cornerstone platform, although they couldnt get them, there were geniuses who found a way to use similar energy. In addition, in some special wild buildings, there would occasionally be a myriad of strange cultivation methods, and there were many cultivators! All the skills that did not belong to the cornerstone platform were collectively called pseudo-skills! The power of these pseudo-skills were different, but they were not like the skills of cultivators. Once one lost their identity as a resident of the city, they would gradually be unable to be used normally! Fatty, who had joined the Holy Dragon City, had been a wild cultivator before, and the skill he used was a pseudo-skill that had been improved. Relying on his outstanding talent, the might of his modified pseudo-skill was not inferior to similar cultivator skills. Even Tang Zhen was in awe of this! Of course, the inheritance of these pseudo-skills was more cumbersome and strict. The learning method was somewhat similar to the infusion of the cornerstone platform, and the selling price was also shocking. As a result, those who had obtained pseudo-skills in the wild were basically all cultivators at the Lord level and above, because only those at this level of cultivation were qualified to obtain pseudo-skills. If low-level cultivators wanted to obtain pseudo-skill inheritances, they either had to have enough brains, have a deep background, or obtain it by accident. Otherwise, they basically had no chance of obtaining pseudo-skills. It was also because of the existence of pseudo-skills that low-level wild cultivators were very eager to join loucheng, while many high-level wild cultivators were not interested in joining loucheng. However, in the long run, the strength gap between wild cultivators and loucheng cultivators would grow bigger and bigger. If it werent for the fact that National loucheng disdained these wild cultivators and advanced loucheng needed to use them from time to time, there would be no place for them in the world of loucheng. Another reason was that once the City Tower was built, it would automatically attract monsters to gather in the surroundings, and they had to clean it up from time to time. Although the clearing process was also a training experience for the cultivators in the city and the brain Pearl was a reward, the Wanderer market, where wild cultivators gathered, didnt need it. Moreover, these monsters were a huge safety hazard to the Wanderer market, which was why the markets controller had forbidden the construction of buildings in the vicinity. Once discovered, they would be destroyed immediately! The ruins in front of them must have existed for a very long time. Perhaps it was destroyed by the first person who built the market and then used as the residence and office of the market manager! Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already arrived at his destination. The gathering place of the foreign merchants was at the edge of the Wanderer market. They were different from the merchants who had fixed shops here. They basically brought tents and did business wherever they settled down. Compared to the bluestone-paved streets, there seemed to be more people here. Many wild cultivators and Wanderers were wandering here, selling all kinds of medicinal herbs and minerals, as well as some gains from the wild buildings and ruins. The foreign merchants were like rag-and-bone Collectors. After picking and choosing, they gave a price and then bargained with each other. Therefore, the liveliness of this place far exceeded that of the shops on the bluestone streets. It was mealtime, and while walking on the street made up of tents, one could smell all kinds of strange food from time to time. When they passed by a huge tent, Tang Zhen personally saw a few foreign people carrying a bowl of lively and active worms. After which, they poured a spoonful of black soup that emitted a peculiar smell and began to eat with a face full of enjoyment. Not to mention the taste of this food, just by looking at its appearance, Tang Zhen had no interest in tasting it. After walking around a few tent streets, Tang Zhen found that the closer to the center, the larger the scale of the tents and the higher the quality of the goods sold. Obviously, these foreign merchants were also divided into different grades, and the stronger the caravan, the better the position they occupied! This was very normal, because the foreign trade caravans that occupied these places had to pay several times more rent than the other trade caravans. They could not occupy anywhere they wanted. After he understood this point, Tang Zhen sized up the goods that were different from the savage war zone while he headed straight to the central area. Chapter 757 ? 757 News on the three-eyed alien On an open space not far away, a dozen foreign cultivators dressed as merchants had gathered together and were in the middle of a discussion. Tang Zhen saw that these foreign tribe merchants had an extraordinary bearing. They must be the owners of large merchant groups. He immediately walked over. Tang Zhen only heard the content of the conversation of these foreign tribe merchants when he got closer. It turned out that it was related to a foreign tribe city. From what they said, this foreign city was not weak, but it failed in the process of upgrading to a national level. When it was teleported back to the world of the city, almost all the residents of the city were dead! According to the witnesses at that time, the originally magnificent city was covered in smoke and blood when they returned to the world of towers. The walls of the city were also riddled with holes and were on the verge of collapse! Even the protective shield of the building could not be activated normally. Holes could be seen everywhere. All signs indicated that this city was on the verge of destruction, and it could even be said that it was only a fine line away from destruction! A few looting looters nearby saw this rare opportunity and immediately gathered thousands of people to attack the city. As a result, they easily killed their way in. When they confirmed that the tower was heavily damaged, they killed the remaining residents of the tower without hesitation and took away the foundation stone of the tower! What happened next didnt need to be explained. The members of the Raider group wreaked havoc in the building, and anything that caught their eyes was packed up and taken away. After digging three feet into the ground and plundering the entire city, they had to use a carriage to pull all the treasures they had obtained. Moreover, it was the kind of carriage that was pulled by a Mount and was usually a log carriage that was nearly ten meters long. Even with such a means of transportation, the Raider team had to travel for an entire day! The looters who participated in the siege of the city had made a lot of money. With this windfall as capital, they would not have to worry about food and clothing in their next lives! However, it wasnt easy to keep such a fortune. It was obvious that these pillaging groups were happy a little too early. Because at this moment, the nearby foreign races had all received the news and sent out their own armies. The total number of troops was over thirty thousand, blocking the Raiders on the way! Stimulated by the mountain-like wealth, both sides were in a killing frenzy. Blood flowed like a river, and corpses covered the field. After a huge battle, close to 90% of the members had died, and the treasures were split equally among the buildings. However, in the process of the battle, there were still some members of the raiding group with extraordinary cultivation who managed to escape. At the same time, they also brought out a batch of treasures that they had selected in advance. They had come all the way to the Wanderer market, ready to sell the treasures they had obtained, and then find a place to start again on Dongshan mountain! With the permission of the manager of the Wanderer market, the members of the pillaging team were going to organize a special sale to sell the treasures from the top-tier buildings. The reason why this auction was special was that the members of the raiding teams did not publicly sell their treasures. Instead, they used a Strange Glue to seal the treasures, making them into random treasure-hiding mud balls, and then selling them at a fixed price. In this way, he could double the price of these treasures. Even if they were unrecognizable or not easy to sell, he could sell them. As for how many tricks were hidden in this matter, not many people cared at all. After all, this kind of thing had always been one willing to hit and one willing to suffer. Moreover, the looters didnt dare to go too far, otherwise, if they couldnt sell the treasure mud balls, their losses would be even greater! Although the value of the treasure hidden mud balls varied, it didnt mean that they were cheap. On the contrary, mud balls were often sold for sky-high prices. Therefore, this was also a game for the rich. If you didnt have the money, you shouldnt even think about participating. At most, you would just watch the fun. The strangest thing about it was that it could block the detection of spirit energy. Even a King level cultivator wouldnt be able to find out what was inside! Many cultivators who participated in the purchase could only judge from the appearance of the random mud ball and its volume. What exactly was it and how much was its value? Therefore, the process of buying this kind of treasure mud ball was always full of gambling, or it could be said that it was purely a test of luck. Even so, there were still many people who enjoyed it. Even though they had bought the treasures of these plunderers several times and still couldnt finish them, they still came to support them every time. In the end, some Raider groups even used it as a means to sell their stolen goods, and the results were obvious. The reason was that both sides felt that there were benefits to be gained! After all, if they were lucky, they might get a valuable treasure. If they were unlucky, it might not even be worth a fraction of the purchase price! Among these foreign merchants, there were some who bought a few treasure mud balls, but the treasures they got were average, and they didnt even earn back their capital. As a result, these foreign merchants were indignant and said that this was a scam, which was really detestable! The other foreign merchants hummed and laughed as they tried to deal with the situation, obviously they were also unlucky and had not found anything good in the hidden treasure mud ball. However, there were also people who disagreed, and there were even people who claimed that they were unlucky. In the past, someone had opened a treasure and sold it for a high price of tens of millions of brain beads. They had really become rich overnight! Everyone found a common topic, so they chatted with each other and it was very lively. A little interest was formed after Tang Zhen heard of this sales method. He decided to take a look at it later. He had not tested the pendant embedded with the worlds origin even once since he had obtained it. Now was the perfect time to see its effects. After all, its greatest use was to increase the luck of the wearer, and the effect was extremely obvious! However, the most important thing right now was to find out the location of the three-eyed alien and the other ice field tower. There was no need to rush into other things. excuse me, I would like to inquire about the news of the National Lou city. Who should I go to? Tang Zhen walked to the front of these foreign race cultivators and asked in a clear voice. There was a faint smile on his face. The foreign tribe merchants who were originally chatting happily shut their mouths at the same time. They turned their heads in unison to look at Tang Zhen. Moreover, they sized him up without leaving a trace. Seeing that Tang Zhen was a Lord-tier cultivator, they didnt act too arrogantly. After all, Lord-tier cultivators were the core strength of the loucheng world. Their status wasnt too high, but it wasnt low either! True businessmen all paid attention to amiability to bring about wealth. If it was not necessary, no one would easily offend others. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen interrupted their conversation, no one said anything more. If you want to get information about the country, you can just look for us. After all, in terms of knowledge, not many people can compare to the caravan! However, as a merchant, you have to act like a merchant. Do you know the rules of gathering information? A sharp-headed foreign tribe old man with a grizzled beard slowly asked Tang Zhen after explaining. Judging from the situation of the discussion just now, he obviously had a high status among these foreign merchants, so he was the one asking the questions now. we know the rules. We never provide information for free. We must pay, right? Tang Zhen directly nodded and replied when he heard this. The old man nodded, if thats the case, you can tell us your question. Well see if you know the answer before we tell you the price! Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and directly described the three-eyed man and the fairy-like man. At the same time, he took out two photos and handed them to them. After that, he waited for the answers of these foreign merchants. Chapter 758 ? 758 Origin source pendant At this moment, those foreign merchants were gathered together, whispering to each other from time to time, as if they were discussing something. After hearing Tang Zhens detailed description, in addition to the clear photos as a reference, the foreign merchants who knew the situation only needed a glance to determine if they knew anything about these foreign races. The two photos were passed around by the foreign merchants, and after looking through every single one of them, one of the foreign merchants finally said, I know the general situation of the three eye race. If you want to know, you have to pay me this amount! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand toward Tang Zhen and used his sleeve to cover his palm. Tang Zhen knew what he meant. He didnt want others to know the exact selling price. That was why he used his sleeve to cover it and used a special hand gesture to bid. Tang Zhen more or less had some understanding of this kind of bargaining method. He also stretched out his hand and touched the foreign merchants palm. About ten seconds later, Tang Zhen nodded his head. The two of them immediately walked to a corner at the side. Tang Zhen first took out a small bag of brain beads and handed it to the foreign merchant. The other party opened it and counted. After confirming that there was no problem with the quantity, he whispered the information he knew to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded as he listened. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After the transaction, both of them were very satisfied with each other. Then, the two of them returned to their original positions. In that case, does anyone have any information on this ice plains race? please rest assured, as long as the information is reliable and comprehensive, I will not be stingy with my brain. While he was speaking, Tang Zhen took out a leather bag and gently shook it a few times. Immediately, a clear sound of collision was heard. The foreign merchants were as cunning as ghosts. Just by hearing the sounds coming from their pockets, they knew that they were definitely brains of level five and above. So, even though the bag was not big, it contained at least a million brains! Although the brain Pearls voice made them all feel an unbearable itch in their hearts, there was nothing they could do, because they really did not know the specific situation of the ice plains alien race. The brain was right in front of him, but he couldnt get it at all. This was the most painful thing, it was really like scratching his heart and liver! Moreover, they didnt dare to use false information to deceive Tang Zhen. Otherwise, once they were discovered, they might have to use their lives to pay for their greed and dishonesty! When Tang Zhen saw the depressed expressions on the faces of these foreign tribe merchants, he immediately understood in his heart. He knew that they definitely did not know the specific situation of the foreign tribe of the icy Plains. However, it was fortunate that Tang Zhen had already locked onto this obvious characteristic of the ice field through the scene at the planes transmission channel. As a result, the scope of his search would be much smaller. As long as he combined it with other information, the scope of his search would be further reduced. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not think that it would be difficult to find this foreign clans building. At the very most, he would only waste some time. Tang Zhen bade farewell to these foreign tribe merchants when he thought of this. At the same time, he left a message that he would still be staying in the market for a few days. If anyone knew the specific information, they could bring it to him. He would not be stingy with the referral. Next, Tang Zhen made seven turns and eight turns in the market and asked some foreign merchants. In the end, no one knew the specific situation of this icy Plains foreign race City. Tang Zhen guessed that the location of this foreign clans city was too far away and remote. It rarely showed itself in the outside world. Therefore, no one knew the exact situation. It seemed that he had asked for the wrong location. If he wanted to know the exact location of this city, he should go to the area where the ice field existed! Therefore, Tang Zhen made up his mind to deal with the three-eyed aliens loucheng first before thinking about how to find the icy Plains aliens loucheng. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen passed by an open space that was surrounded by animal skins. He heard exclamations and cheers continuously coming over. Tang Zhen casually asked the Wanderer beside him, and a trace of understanding appeared on his face. It turned out that this was the place where the looters sold the treasure mud balls. And the noise just now was made by the buyers and the onlookers. Tang Zhen, who was very curious about this kind of sales method, directly walked in. After walking into the arena, Tang Zhen immediately saw a large black Mass of onlookers with different appearances. They were staring at the middle of the arena without blinking while continuously discussing. More than a dozen foreign cultivators, who were three meters tall and had bulging muscles all over their bodies, were wearing skeletal armor and holding large swords in their hands. They were acting as guards here, trying to deter those who had ill intentions. Two non-human women in revealing clothes, covered in flesh-cut tattoos, were carrying mud balls and placing them on a ten-meter-long wooden table. These white mud balls were the treasure-hiding mud balls mentioned by the non-humankind merchants, and there might be priceless treasures inside! Of course, most of the mud balls only contained ordinary items that were not of much value. However, since they came from advanced buildings, there was no need to worry about not being able to sell them. In fact, many wild cultivators were very interested in the items sold in high-grade loucheng. When they encountered items for sale, if they were useful to them, they would not hesitate to spend their brain jewels to buy them. From their point of view, the powerful and rich items in the city were guaranteed to be of high quality, and they would be very proud to use them. There were many similarities between the original world and the Otherworld, and they were actually similar in this regard. The remaining bandits of the raiding groups had used this mentality to package the high-class buildings and many unknown items, and then they could make a huge profit! Tang Zhen shook his head slightly as he looked at the members of the raiding group, who had a fierce look on their faces and a pleased expression flickering in their eyes. It was obvious that they had obtained the permission of the manager of the Wanderer market to do such a business, and the distribution of profits had been discussed long ago. This was also the reason why the looters, who were regarded as cancer by all Lou Cheng, could appear here openly without worrying about being beheaded and going to Lou Cheng to get the reward! Different from the original world, the Aboriginals of the loucheng world were not too clear about the distinction between good and evil. After all, this was a world where everyone could kill! If killing people was considered evil, then 90% of the cultivators were filled with evil, and countless buildings were even more evil! Different people had different opinions on the same thing, so it would be difficult to get a unified standard in the world of loucheng to evaluate good and evil. Tang Zhen did not have the mood to care about right or wrong that had nothing to do with him. His purpose in coming here was to test the origin source pendant that he had just obtained. He took out the origin pendant from his pocket and gently held it in his hand. Tang Zhen began to control his spiritual force and hit the world origin fragment embedded in the pendant. The fragment of the worlds origin, which was originally in the shape of a blue gem, suddenly flickered at this moment and then dimmed. However, as the symbols on the pendant flickered, a dense Qi that was invisible to the naked eye seemed to swiftly gather above Tang Zhens head. Qi was like a canopy, and fortune was like a tide! After sensing the changes in his body, Tang Zhen actually did not discover too many abnormalities. After all, luck was something that could not be seen or touched. However, it could be felt. Fortune and fortune were extremely important to ordinary people, but Tang Zhen didnt place much importance on it. What he cared about was the trace of special power that could affect the changes in ones fate and help one to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. Moreover, Tang Zhen was also clear that the higher the level of a life forms evolution, the less influence it would have on fate. In fact, when it evolved to a certain level, it could even influence the fate of countless people related to it! The connection between them was really mysterious! Of course, for the current Tang Zhen, this origin pendant was still very useful. Moreover, he was extremely interested in the manufacturing method and had made up his mind to take some time to study it in detail. After putting the origin pendant into his pocket, Tang Zhen pushed away the onlookers blocking his way and walked over. Chapter 759 ? 759 Chapter 757-killing intent At this time, a new pile of treasure mud balls was sent up. However, they were not big, only the size of a human head. The foreign cultivators who were waiting to buy the mud balls looked disappointed. They were obviously not satisfied with the size and appearance of the mud balls. Although the value of a treasure wasnt in its size, no matter how cheap a big thing was, it still wouldnt give people the feeling that it was a loss to buy it. If it was a treasure, the big thing was also worth more. Of course, the prices of these treasure mud balls were not set according to their volume, but a unified price. If someone wanted them at the same time, they could buy them at a higher price. With the constant bidding and the appearance of treasures from time to time, the atmosphere of the scene was stirred up and it was very lively. However, the appearance of this batch of mud balls was the same, so it was impossible to make any further deductions based on their appearance. It was meaningless to estimate the weight in this way. While the onlookers were talking among themselves, the foreign cultivator in red who was in charge of the sales had already picked up a mud ball and started selling it after showing it to the crowd. Under normal circumstances, the first treasure mud ball of each batch wouldnt be sold for a high price, because the foreign cultivators werent sure of the quality of the mud balls, so they would use the first one as a Pathfinder. Only when the first treasure mud ball was good would there be people fighting for the rest, calling out high prices one after another! Just as everyone was hesitating, Tang Zhen was the first to make a bid. He easily bought this hidden treasure mud ball. After all, he was only testing the effects of the origin pendant. Unlike the foreign cultivators around him, who were very utilitarian, he didnt think too much about it when he bought it. Not to mention, he didnt care much about a building that wasnt even in the national level. Since Tang Zhen had bought this hidden treasure mud ball, he would have to open it in public. This was also the rule that was set when he sold it. If it was an ordinary item, it would be fine, but if it really was a good item, those onlookers who were interested would buy it at a high price, and they could make a lot of money by reselling it. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the middle of the arena. He looked at the hidden treasure mud ball on the table and extended his finger to gently flick it. With a crisp sound, the mud casing that had been dried and looked like porcelain instantly shattered, revealing the item wrapped in large grass leaves. At this moment, everyone stretched their necks and stared at Tang Zhens actions without turning their eyes away. They wanted to see what item he had obtained. He opened the leaf and revealed a fist-sized piece of strange metal that was shining with seven-colored light. When the onlookers saw this, they immediately revealed puzzled expressions. They didnt know what this thing was and how much it was worth. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He once again carefully sized up this metal before keeping it without a change in his expression. Hey, whats that? is it a material for forging mo weapons? Im not sure. Who knows what it is? I say, brother, bring that metal over and let everyone take a look at it for you. Maybe its something good and can be sold for a good price! For a time, the surrounding spectators discussed animatedly. However, Tang Zhen did not bother with them and directly walked down the stage. However, at this moment, a foreign cultivator stopped Tang Zhen. He used a condescending gaze to sweep over Tang Zhen. After which, he said with a somewhat hoarse voice,Human cultivator, show me what you have. If its something I want, Ill give you a satisfactory price! This foreign cultivator was wearing a zebra-like robe. It was hard to tell if it was white with black stripes or black with white stripes, but it looked very strange. From the aura he exuded, one could confirm that he was a grade-8 Holy master. It was just that when the other party spoke, there was a sense of arrogance. There was even a hint of command in his tone, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party and replied with an expressionless face,Im sorry, but Im keeping this. Im not planning to sell it. He didnt waste any time and walked around the other party, continuing to walk out of the venue. The Holy master frowned when he heard this. When he saw that Tang Zhen was about to disappear, he immediately said loudly on purpose,Ill give you a million brain beads, and youll sell me that piece of metal. How about it? As soon as he said that, the onlookers were stunned. They did not expect that the small piece of seven-colored metal could be sold for such a sky-high price! One must know that a million brain beads were equivalent to ten level six brain beads, and was definitely not a small sum. Although ten level six brains could be picked up with one hand, hunting monsters was extremely difficult. Sometimes, several cultivators of the same level couldnt kill a single monster of the same level, and might even be injured by it. They wanted to kill low-level monsters in the wilderness to accumulate brain matter, but because of the limited number, it was far from worth the effort of high-level cultivators. The only way was to find a level five building that opened the inter-plane passage and pay to enter to earn brain pearls. Of course, after a cultivator advanced to the Lord Rank, the method of earning brain beads was no longer limited to killing monsters. However, the more they earned, the more they spent. Thus, most Lord-tier cultivators had a limited number of brain beads in their pockets. In addition to the continuous recycling of the cornerstone platform, the value of the brain beads had always been stable. The number of one million brain beads was enough to drive many cultivators crazy! At this moment, many foreign cultivators had greedy expressions on their faces. They kept sizing up Tang Zhens back as if they were planning something in their hearts. Tang Zhen was unmoved when he heard this. However, he was sneering in his heart as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. The foreign Holy master harbored ill intentions and actually shouted out those words in public. It was obvious that he intended to use such a method to force Tang Zhen to sell the piece of metal to him. However, this fellows offer was too insincere. He only offered a million brain beads, did he really think he was a club? If the other party were to offer 100 low grade origin stones, Tang Zhen would have regarded him highly. This was because the other party did indeed have good eyesight and was able to recognize the origin of this special metal. However, looking at his style of doing things now, there was no need for that! When the Holy master saw that Tang Zhen was unmoved, he rolled his eyes and shouted again, I dont care who you are, as long as you come to me for that piece of metal, I can exchange it for 1.5 million brain beads! When the cultivators heard this, their hearts moved. The cultivators who originally had an attitude of watching the fun were now eager to try. Tang Zhen, who was about to step out of the arena, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He slowly turned his head and looked at the foreign Holy master with a dark expression. A faint murderous aura spread out from his body. The other partys words were too sinister. It was equivalent to telling all the cultivators present that no matter who had that piece of metal, they could exchange it for 1.5 million brain beads from him! As a result, Tang Zhen had become the target of public criticism. If he didnt have any ability, he might not be able to live until tomorrow morning. Even a man made of mud would have some anger, not to mention that Tang Zhen had killed countless people. He had even killed a dozen King level enemies. How could he allow a three star horde leader to frame him in public? At this moment, the foreign Holy master stood with his hands behind his back. When he saw Tang Zhen looking at him with an unkind expression, he immediately revealed a proud smile and snorted,Human cultivator, it seems like youve thought it through and are ready to sell it to me? Hehe, thats right! However, that was then and this was now. Right now, youre selling it for 500000 brain beads, while others are still selling it for 1.5 million! Im asking you, are you selling? Tang Zhen chuckled when he heard that. He glanced at the foreign Holy master and asked in a curious tone, Actually, other than this piece of metal, I have an even more precious item. I wonder if you are interested in buying it? The foreign Holy masters eyes lit up and he asked urgently, Whats that? show me! Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and pointed at the foreign Holy master, saying,Its your dog life, 100 million brain beads, no bargaining! Tang Zhens words immediately caused the surroundings to become silent! Chapter 760 ? 760 Chapter 758-kill and leave At this moment, in the arena, Tang Zhens expression was calm and indifferent. However, the words he said were earth-shattering! The onlookers were curious. After identifying the aura that Tang Zhen revealed, they were afraid that he had just advanced to the Lord tier not long ago. Moreover, his clothes and armor were simple. With one look, they could tell that he didnt have any background. The Holy master himself was a grade-8 and a true grade-3 Lord. He was dressed in bright armor and spoke without restraint. It was clear that he had a high status in the Wanderer market. One could tell who was stronger and who was weaker at a glance. But it was this human cultivator, who was at a disadvantage in all aspects, who actually wanted to sell the foreign Holy masters life, and he even asked for a hundred million brain beads! Was he crazy from poverty or was he scared silly? why did he make such an irrational move? didnt he know that he was seeking his own death? Or could it be that this unremarkable human Lord had the confidence to not fear the foreign Holy Masters, which was why he had said such arrogant words? Of course, this wasnt impossible. After all, there were many hidden talents in the Wanderer market. It was possible that an unremarkable cultivator was a powerful expert who killed without blinking or had the support of a powerful organization! For a time, the onlookers had many thoughts in their minds. Their expressions changed rapidly as they sized up Tang Zhen and the Holy master. They were prepared to watch a good show. The original sales activities were also forced to stop. The tall foreign guard wanted to stop them, but he was stopped in time and slowly retreated to the side. In the surrounding buildings, a few cultivators who were hiding in the dark and emitting a terrifying aura were staring at Tang Zhen with a thoughtful expression. At that moment, countless eyes were focused on Tang Zhen and the foreign Holy master, waiting to see what would happen next. However, the foreign Holy masters expression changed when he heard that, and his face instantly darkened. He felt a little uneasy in his heart when he saw Tang Zhens words and actions. He was afraid that the other party was a member of some large faction and would bring him unnecessary trouble. However, Tang Zhens words had caused him to feel embarrassed in front of everyones eyes. In order to save his face, he had to make Tang Zhen admit defeat. Human cultivator, youre joking, right? The foreign Holy master gritted his teeth and asked. It seemed like he would attack if Tang Zhen said no. It wasnt certain whether he would kill them or not, but he had to teach them a lesson so that they would obediently admit defeat and let the onlookers know that their dignity could not be offended! It was just that this foreign race Holy master was too conceited and did not realize that his previous sinister actions had already angered Tang Zhen and his life was already in danger. Courting death wasnt scary. What was scary was that one still didnt have any awareness when death was at hand! After hearing the foreign Holy Masters words, Tang Zhen sneered and shook his head slightly.Ive said it before, 100 million. If you dont have it, Im going to take your dog life! Youre seeking death! The foreign Holy master roared and a translucent ice spear appeared in his hand. It exuded a biting cold air and shot toward Tang Zhen. If he was hit by this ice spear, he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die! Youre the one whos looking for death, idiot! A trace of disdain immediately flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw the ice spear shooting over. Soon after, his body suddenly flashed like an illusion and instantly disappeared from his original spot without a trace. The onlookers and the foreign Holy master felt their hearts skip a beat at the sight, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts. This was not the speed of a Lord-tier cultivator, unless the person was a King-tier cultivator! After realizing this point, those foreign tribe cultivators who had evil thoughts earlier felt chills all over their bodies. They could not help but shrink their necks. They were afraid that Tang Zhen had seen the greed in their eyes. The foreign Holy master felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He was terrified and shouted, Senior, I was wrong, I have a hundred million brain beads, Ill buy Yingluo. Its too late! The foreign Holy masters body stiffened, and he fell limply to the ground with an expression of disbelief and regret. His dead fish-like eyes were wide open, as if he had never dreamed that he would lose his life so easily. Although there were no injuries on the surface of his body, one would discover that his heart, meridians, and internal organs had long been smashed into pieces! This was a special force-exerting technique, a secret technique of the spirit race. When a King level cultivator used it, even an iron wall would be shattered, let alone a body of flesh and blood. At this moment, the surroundings were so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. They were shocked by the sudden reversal. When they saw Tang Zhen kill a three star horde leader with a single move, they were all abnormally terrified. The methods of a King level cultivator were indeed terrifying! Tang Zhen clapped his hands. He swept his gaze over the surrounding spectators who were as quiet as cicadas in winter before walking out of the door. From the beginning to the end, not a single cultivator dared to stop him. They could only watch Tang Zhen leave. Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer after leaving the place where the treasure mud ball was being sold. He swiftly headed out of the market. Now that he knew the location of the three-eyed beings Tower and had verified the pendants effects, there was no longer any need for him to stay here. As for whether the foreign tribe Holy master he had killed had the support of a powerful force, Tang Zhen did not care at all. He would counter soldiers with arms and water with earth. Even if the other party sent people to hunt him down and take revenge, what did Tang Zhen have to fear? A dignified King level cultivator had been schemed against in public. If he wasnt severely punished, Tang Zhen would be too easy to talk to! Of course, the foreign Holy master did not know Tang Zhens true cultivation level. Otherwise, he would not have dared to do such a thing even if he was given a few more guts. He would definitely regret it before he died. At the same time, he would definitely complain in his heart,youre a King-level cultivator, why are you pretending to be a Lord-level cultivator? At this moment, Tang Zhen had already walked out of the Wanderer market. He coldly glanced at the cultivators who were keeping an eye on him. Immediately after, his body soared into the sky and instantly disappeared without a trace. After his figure disappeared, two foreign cultivators slowly appeared in a small alley not far away. They looked in the direction he had left in with blank expressions. From their cultivation fluctuations, they were clearly King level cultivators! Big brother, are we just going to let this matter go? A grey-robed King level cultivator asked his companion. His thin and small body seemed to be unable to support this long robe. It seemed to be empty, and there seemed to be something hidden inside, as red mist continued to spread out. This person isnt simple. Even if you and I attack at the same time, Im afraid we might not be able to kill him! However, from the looks of it, this human King seems to be passing by here by chance. I dont think hell come back, so theres no need to investigate! The other King-level cultivator said coldly. The two balls in his hands were spinning rapidly, exuding flames that alternated between hot and cold. They were obviously not ordinary objects. After a pause, he continued, although Zamo is greedy and has a death wish, hes still one of us. If we dont give him an explanation, Im afraid itll disappoint his subordinates. So when we go back, well issue a kill order with a higher bounty. This way, no one will say anything! The grey-robed cultivator nodded his head lightly. Ill listen to you. Lets just deal with it this way! After saying that, their figures flickered and they disappeared from their original spot. Chapter 761 ? 761 The legendary battle To the controller of this Wanderer market, maintaining the stability of the market and protecting their own status and safety were the things they were most concerned about. If Tang Zhen was an ordinary lord cultivator, he would not be able to leave safely today. He would probably be surrounded by countless cultivators before he could even leave the Wanderer market! After all, the person he had killed wasnt an ordinary cultivator, but a three star horde leader, an important member of the markets management. It was reasonable for the manager of the Wanderer market to step forward and kill Tang Zhen to pay with his life! However, when they found out that Tang Zhen was a King level cultivator, the situation changed. After all, everyone knew the strength of a King level cultivator. They also knew how much a price they had to pay to make Tang Zhen yield! They didnt have the confidence, and they couldnt afford to lose it! Therefore, the two King level cultivators who were hiding behind the scenes immediately made the decision that was most beneficial to them. They would put on a show to silence the crowd and then secretly ignore this matter as if it had never happened. Of course, the premise of this matter was that Tang Zhen had to have no intention of getting involved with the benefits of the Wanderer market. Otherwise, even if he was a fierce dragon crossing the river, those local snakes would not let him off. They would even think of ways to kill him! At this moment, Tang Zhen was already very far away from the Wanderer market. He was heading straight for the three-eyed mans building area according to the information provided by the foreign merchants. According to the foreign merchant, the three-eyed mans city was at least 10000 miles away. Near the city was an ancient battlefield, surrounded by ruins. It was said that back then, more than ten towers had joined forces to attack a giant tower, and an extremely fierce battle had taken place. Of course, this legendary giant city wasnt a three-headed, six-armed humanoid city that could move. Instead, the residents of the city were all Giants over ten meters tall! The city that these Giants lived in was a city of steel that was as tall as a mountain, and its walls were indestructible. Ever since these Giants had built the city, they had been occupying a rich plain for thousands of years and had become the overlords of this area! Countless foreign races were under the control of these Giants. They lived in fear every day, afraid that they would be captured by these Giants and become their food! In order to escape the fate of being food, some races directly moved away from this place. Some were reluctant to part with their homeland, so they secretly planned how to escape from the control of the giant city. Of course, it would be best to destroy the tower of Giants. That way, it would be done once and for all! Perhaps the heavens had eyes. When a few foreign races buildings joined forces to explore a wild building, they encountered a very terrifying thing, but they also accidentally discovered some special items. After the alien cultivators research, they found that if these special items were used well, they might be able to escape their tragic fate and escape from the control of the giant tower. Therefore, these non-human race buildings conspirated and formulated a special plan, which was quickly implemented. They first captured thousands of Wanderers and tricked them into consuming a special item that had been cultivated. Then, they used them as food and sent them all to the giant tower. Since they had entered the giant tower as food, the fate of these Wanderers had long been decided. In the end, they would all become the main ingredients for the Giants soup and barbecue. However, the Giants, who had already let their guard down, did not know that this batch of food had been added with seasoning , and an extremely deadly item was hidden in their bodies. Even though these Giants had terrifying digestive and resistance, they still couldnt do anything to this special creature from a foreign world. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the residents of the giant city to be infected with a strange disease. All of them lost their appetite and their bodies quickly became thin, looking like withered bones! The noble of the giant city realized that things were not good. Just as he was about to find out the reason, the residents of the city suddenly died one after another. Their deaths were very ferocious and miserable. When they examined the bodies, the Giants were horrified to find that a huge parasite had appeared in the bodies of the dead, occupying their entire digestive system! It was also because of the existence of these parasites that the residents of the giant towers quickly became thin. When the parasites ran out of nutrients, they began to devour the blood essence of the Giants! After discovering this situation, the entire giant tower immediately fell into chaos. All the patients were gathered together and examined one by one. The final result of the examination shocked the city Lord of the giant tower. It turned out that among the thousands of residents in the giant tower, more than half of them had been infected by the parasite. Their faces were yellow and their bodies were extremely weak, as if a gust of wind could blow them away! He tried to use drugs to repel the parasite and even cut open its stomach to remove it, but it was useless. This was because if the parasite died, it would release a poison that would kill the host immediately! Originally, according to the parasites normal size, even if it released that kind of deadly poison, the amount would be extremely limited. It would not be able to do anything to these strange Giants with abnormal physiques. However, after the parasite entered the giants body, a mutation occurred. The giants body began to grow rapidly, and it was now countless times larger than its original size! The death toxin that they were releasing was something that even the Giants could not withstand! It could be said that the combat power of the giants Tower had been weakened to the limit. If a war broke out, the giants Tower would not be able to hold on for long. At this moment, even the Giants, who didnt like to think the most, realized that they had been set up by someone and had fallen into a huge conspiracy. If there were no accidents, it wouldnt be long before a large number of enemies attacked! From this moment on, the giant city had fallen into a critical juncture of life and death. The slightest carelessness would lead to the destruction of the city and the death of people. Therefore, the Giants whose digestive organs had not been invaded by the parasites, or who still had the strength to fight after being infected, all began their pre-battle preparations. At the same time, the city gates were tightly shut, not allowing any information to leak out. However, at this moment, the Army of more than ten towers, as well as a large number of wild cultivators and Wanderers, suddenly arrived at the city! Without any hesitation, the cultivators of the Allied forces launched a fierce attack on the giant tower. For a moment, the sky and the ground were filled with cultivators. The giant city, which had not yet been upgraded to a national level and did not have a protective shield, was broken through in an instant. Then, the cultivators of the Allied forces marched straight in and fought with the remaining residents of the giant city! The residents of the giant city were huge and strong. In addition, they were wearing heavy armor that was several fingers thick. Each of them was like a moving fortress. Every attack would kill countless cultivators of the Alliance Army. However, since the Allied forces dared to attack the giants Tower, they must have made preparations. At this moment, countless cultivators of the Allied forces took out a kind of earthy yellow fruit and threw it at the Giants. As the fruits shattered, sticky and slippery vegetable oil seeped out of the broken fruits and stained the Giants armor and bodies. Then, as long as he touched it with flames, the fat on the Giants bodies would burn rapidly, turning the Giants into moving torches! The entire giant tower was immediately plunged into a sea of fire. The Giants were burning everywhere and roaring in pain. They stepped on the corpses of the Allied cultivators and desperately pounced on the enemies who were throwing fat fruits! Every attack meant the death of a large number of cultivators from the Allied forces. However, the residents of the giant city Tower who launched the attack would also fall to the ground and never get up. The sound of burning fat kept coming from their bodies. The pungent smell of barbecued meat filled the entire sky above them, making them want to vomit! When the last giant fell, the entire giant tower had been turned into ruins. There were burning corpses everywhere, and the iron walls that had been burned red by the flames! As for the cultivator Alliance, they had suffered even more losses. Corpses were stacked on top of each other. Many of them had been trampled on and turned into meat paste, or they had been burned into black charcoal along with the Giants! Chapter 762 ? 762 Arrival, bombing After this battle, this giant city was completely destroyed. The powerful race that originally dominated a region had become history. In fact, there were many similar things, even more so in the world of loucheng. Countless races of the world of loucheng, which were once extremely powerful, were eventually buried in the dust of history and were rarely mentioned in the future! This was the true and cruel reality of the world of loucheng. Everyone who knew the truth was shocked. It was said that the three-eyed man was the winner of the war. After receiving the wealth of the giant tower, they began to grow rapidly and became more and more powerful. As for the other buildings, they had declined due to various reasons. In the end, they served as a foil for the three-eyed mans rise and gradually disappeared from the plain. From then on, the three-eyed being became the sole ruler of the area! It was also for this reason that many foreign merchants knew of the existence of this National Tower City, allowing Tang Zhen to easily find out its specific location. From this point of view alone, it was not a good thing to be too famous. Although it could better intimidate the surrounding areas, it was equivalent to exposing oneself to the outside world. If there were more King level cultivators like Tang Zhen who tried to find trouble, even a national-level city might not be able to handle it! However, every city that was promoted to a national level had to go through countless conquests and massacres, and there would never be a lack of enemies! At this moment, Tang Zhen was hurrying with all his might. His speed had already been raised to the limit. His entire person was like a Phantom in the clouds that disappeared in an instant. Judging from his current speed, it wouldnt be long before he reached the three-eyed beings Tower. He crossed thousands of mountains and rivers along the way and passed by countless buildings of different sizes. Even though some places were as beautiful as a Fairyland, Tang Zhen did not stop for a moment. Only when the undulating ground became incomparably flat and a giant skull wearing an iron helmet suddenly appeared on the grass did Tang Zhens heart become happy. He knew that he had already arrived at his destination. He glanced at the giant skeleton on the ground and saw that it was almost petrified. Its two black eye sockets were staring at the sky listlessly, and the huge iron helmet on its head had long been rusty. Around the skull, there were some huge pieces of metal armor. They were like stone tablets stuck in the ground. They had been eroded by the wind and rain. After countless years, this place had become a paradise for small animals. Wild rats were going in and out of the skulls open mouth, and a few colorful birds were resting on the top of the metal armor. They didnt realize that the owner of the skeleton under their feet used to be a powerful alien cultivator. These were obviously the remains of the Great War. Even after countless years, they still seemed to be silently telling the passersby the glory of a fallen race! At this moment, a dozen Wanderer-dressed men and women were resting in front of the giant skull. It seemed that they had traveled a long way, and all of them had travel-worn expressions. One of the middle-aged men was sitting on a rock, holding an unknown instrument in his arms, plucking the strings and singing. The song was bleak and distant, as if it was filled with the memory of happiness and the confusion of the future. Coupled with the surrounding environment, it made people feel a sense of desolation. After Tang Zhen listened to the story, he descended from the sky and landed in front of the Wanderers. The Wanderers were startled when they saw Tang Zhens sudden appearance. They immediately stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. Respected Lord cultivator, is there anything we can do for you? The middle-aged man who was playing the zither earlier had a respectful expression. After bowing and standing up, he carefully asked Tang Zhen. Im just asking for directions. Do any of you know where the three-eyed mans Tower is? Tang Zhen glanced at the middle-aged man and asked in an indifferent tone. The middle-aged man immediately replied, If we walk from here to where the sun rises for two days, well be able to enter the three-eyed beings building area. However, no one is allowed to get close to that place now, and there are often soldiers patrolling there. Once they find an intruder, they will kill him without even asking! That middle-aged man kindly reminded Tang Zhen, letting him know of the dangers near the three-eyed man. Tang Zhen was not surprised when he heard this. After all, the three-eyed foreign being was preparing to invade their original world. During this period of time, it was reasonable to impose a curfew in the surrounding area to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. Tang Zhen simply did not put these servant races that were vassals to the three-eyed man in his eyes. This was because they simply did not have the qualifications to stop him. Nodding to the middle-aged man, Tang Zhens figure once again soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. That middle-aged man was stunned as he looked in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared. It was a long time before he withdrew his gaze. He frowned and pondered for a moment before signaling everyone to leave this place as soon as possible. Someone asked the middle-aged man, confused. Why did he look so worried? The middle-aged man heard this and explained to the crowd, The cultivator who fell from the sky just now must be very powerful. I think hes probably a King level cultivator. He asked me about the location of the three-eyed beings Tower, and even though I told him that the tower was heavily guarded, his expression didnt change at all. He was obviously fearless! Although weve only met for a short while, I could feel a suppressed killing intent from him. Coupled with his question, Im certain that hes going to the three-eyed beings Tower to seek revenge! At this point, the middle-aged man sighed and said in a serious tone, Compared to these cultivators with astonishing strength, the lives of us Wanderers arent much more valuable than that of ants. Therefore, its best to hide as far away as possible when we encounter such an incident. After all, only by staying away from the source of the disaster can one live a safe and healthy life! In just a few short sentences, the middle-aged mans sharp judgment was revealed, as well as his way of survival that was summed up with blood and tears. The middle-aged Wanderers cautiousness and experience had allowed them to escape with their lives. It was a pity that this person didnt have any cultivation, and he was restricted by his identity as a Wanderer. In this special world where strength was respected, it would be difficult for him to achieve much. Tang Zhen did not know that his intention of coming had already been seen through by others. However, the killing intent that had accumulated on his body was indeed getting heavier and heavier. It had practically condensed to the point where it was almost material. The strength of the three-eyed demonic mans city was extraordinary. No matter how conceited Tang Zhen was, he knew that with his current strength, he was still unable to take on a national-level city. Therefore, he had to succeed in one strike and severely injure the enemy. Then, he would pursue and completely destroy the three-eyed beings building! As for the Super bomb used for attack, Tang Zhen had already prepared it long ago and could throw it into the enemys base from the sky at any time. At this moment, he was soaring in the clouds, constantly searching for the three-eyed mans Tower. His face was as serious as water, but his eyes were terrifyingly bright. It didnt take long for a huge city to appear on the map. It covered an area of dozens of square kilometers, like a huge monster lying quietly on the ground. In front of this huge tower, a huge vortex was spinning continuously. It was the plane transmission channel to the original world! Tang Zhens pupils shrank when he saw this. After placing the little monster in his backpack properly, he once again rose into the air and entered The Dark World. Without any hesitation, he took out the Super bomb, locked onto the center of the building, and threw it down! Chapter 763 ? 763 Chapter 761! destruction A bomb of such a size falling from the sky could be said to be difficult to miss! The moment Tang Zhen threw the bomb, the three-eyed demonic tower on the ground immediately let out a piercing alarm. In fact, as soon as the bomb appeared in the sky above the three-eyed mans building, the cultivators in the building had already discovered it and activated all the anti-air measures. Several teams of cultivators in charge of air defense soared into the sky with serious expressions, trying to intercept the Super bomb. As expected of a national-level city, its reaction speed was so fast after an unexpected situation occurred! After most of the towers had been upgraded to a certain level, they would start to pay attention to the all-round defense of the towers. Whether it was in the air or underground, they would be included in the defense range of the towers. After all, the enemies they were facing were no longer just monsters. They had become more diverse, more brutal, and more cunning. When these enemies moved, they would not attack according to your settings at all. Instead, they would try their best to take advantage of all possible loopholes. Many towers were not destroyed in the war of invading the Otherworld, but instead fell under the plot of other towers. The fundamental reason was that they had neglected the defense of the towers. Therefore, after upgrading to a national-level building, no matter how many Battle Points he had to spend, he had to get a defensive shield to protect the building in all aspects. However, there were different grades of defensive barriers. The most common low-grade defensive barrier was the basic defensive barrier that could be exchanged for with Battle Points after the tower was upgraded to a national level. Although this kind of basic protective shield could defend the city, there was still a limit to its defense. Under normal circumstances, it would not be able to withstand high-intensity attacks for long. You get what you pay for. If they were not satisfied with the current protective shields, they could spend more Battle Points to exchange for higher grade protective shields. The advantages and disadvantages could only be seen through comparison. Compared to the general low-level protective shield used by the upgraded national-level buildings, the special buildings that could activate the protective shield had unlimited potential, even though their initial defense was weak and the investment was quite huge. There were even some buildings that could activate protective shields. When they were promoted to a national level, their protective shields would be as strong as the intermediate protective shields sold on the cornerstone platform! In fact, the purpose of the defensive shield was to help the city block unexpected attacks. Then, the cultivators of the city would counterattack fiercely! Of course, if it wasnt activated in time, no matter how powerful the protective shield was, it would just be a decoration. It couldnt protect the building at all. Most of the time, the defensive shield would not be turned on. After all, it consumed too much energy and no rich man could turn it on all day. The three-eyed being didnt activate the defensive barrier, because they didnt realize how terrifying the metal lump that fell from the sky was! It was also because of this negligence that they had to pay an unimaginable price! In the city of the three-eyed being, many cultivators and residents on the streets couldnt help but raise their heads to observe the situation in the sky because of the alarm. As the Overlord of this land, there were almost no cultivators who dared to provoke the three-eyed being. Even if there had been, they had been killed at all costs. Moreover, louchengs invasion into the other world was imminent, and the entire loucheng had entered a state of war. It was not an exaggeration to say that all the people in the city were soldiers. Under such special circumstances, there was still someone who dared to provoke them. They really didnt know how to spell the word death! The residents of these buildings seemed to have already seen the scene of the intruders being captured and killed, and their eyes were filled with anticipation. It was not a bad thing to relax once in a while when he was under high pressure! At this moment, the Super bomb was only a few hundred meters away from the three-eyed demonic humans building, and a cultivator battle team was already in the air. The cultivators were all at a loss as they looked at the industrial-looking metal lump. They couldnt figure out what it was. However, their mission was to intercept the unknown object that fell from the sky. As for its specific use, there was no need to worry about it for the time being. One of the three-eyed alien cultivators let out a loud roar and activated his cultivation skills. His arm instantly expanded several times in size as he threw a punch at the Super bomb. With his advanced horde leader cultivation, this was not an act of arrogance. Instead, he was confident that he could send her flying! However, how could Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the dark World, let him do as he wished? at the same time as the foreign cultivator launched his attack, Tang Zhen held a Super Sniper rifle and directly locked onto his body. After a muffled gunshot, the foreign cultivators body suddenly shattered into a large cloud of blood mist. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were following closely behind were shocked and hurriedly dodged to the side. At the same time, they looked at the place where the gunshot was just heard. However, before they could lock onto their target, muffled gunshots rang out in succession, causing the cultivators of the loucheng to flee like rats with their hands covering their heads. From time to time, a large cloud of blood mist burst out in the air! While the cultivators were hesitating, the Super bomb continued to descend, and it was less than a hundred meters away from the three-eyed beings building. At this time, the electric detonator inside the Super bomb had already been detonated, and the amount of nuclear fuel filled in it had reached a critical value in an instant, causing an extremely terrifying power to burst out. It was as if a sun had appeared out of thin air, completely engulfing the entire three-eyed beings building. Under the terrified gazes of the residents, the buildings were destroyed like pieces of paper. At this moment, the three-eye tower was like hell on earth. Whether it was cultivators or ordinary residents, they were all turned into ashes by the terrifying impact of death. The ground was like a wave in the sea, constantly surging and spreading to the surrounding area! The domineering three-eyed mans city had been reduced to ashes in just a few seconds! Tang Zhen was not afraid of danger and came over from thousands of miles away. In fact, it was for the eruption at this moment! When the huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, countless living beings in the surroundings were shocked. At the same time, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared at the center of the explosion. His gaze was as cold as a blade as his mental energy continuously scanned the three-eyed demonic humans ruined building. With his current strength and the special protective equipment, he could completely ignore the terrifying radiation at the center of the explosion. When he sensed the faint presence of life in the ruins, Tang Zhen immediately descended and found a three-eyed alien cultivator whose body was completely charred and his flesh had all fallen off. The foreign cultivator was already on the verge of death. He was struggling in the ruins and growling hoarsely. At this moment, it was like a trapped beast on the verge of death, constantly letting out the cries of death. Perhaps he still had endless questions in his heart, unable to understand what had happened. Why was the entire city completely destroyed in the blink of an eye? Tang Zhen glanced at the foreign cultivator. He took out a specially made pistol from his storage space and pointed it at the other partys head. He then gently pulled the trigger! Chapter 764 ? 764 Killing enemies as if cutting grass (1) Bang! After a muffled gunshot, the foreign cultivators skull was directly split open. His body was also thrown back by the huge impact, and red and white matter splashed all over the ruins below him. However, a look of relief appeared on his twisted and ferocious face. Tang Zhen glanced at the dead three-eyed alien cultivator and turned his head away expressionlessly. He then quickly headed to the next location and another gunshot was heard. The gunshots came and went, but they lasted for a long time. Due to their extremely strong physiques, there were nearly a hundred high-level cultivators who were lucky enough to survive in the three-eyed demonic humans building. They were currently struggling and roaring in the ruins. The voice was mournful and desolate, as if it contained endless anger and sorrow. To them, who were suffering from both mental and physical torture, the feeling at this moment was worse than death! You demon, beast, Who are you? You destroyed my three eye races city, what are your intentions? A foreign race cultivator with broken armor and skin all over his body, but his head was strangely intact, was lying on his back on a huge rock at this moment. He was looking at Tang Zhen with an extremely vicious gaze. He used his palm that only had the bones of his fingers to point at Tang Zhen. Because of the intense pain and anger, his arm was constantly trembling. Pieces of flesh, pus, and blood continued to fall down. Tang Zhen merely sneered in the face of his self-reproaching question as he gently pulled the trigger. The cultivators of loucheng must have this realization in their hearts. What was there to ask when they were about to die? After another gunshot, all the life auras that Tang Zhen could sense had been completely wiped out! However, Tang Zhen did not let his guard down. Instead, he became more and more cautious. He took out the soul annihilating saber. The tip of the saber touched the ground and dragged, bringing along sparks along the way. He clearly knew that he was attacking a nations city, and King level cultivators were an indispensable part of it. However, Tang Zhen had yet to see the figure of a King level cultivator so far. It could be seen that they didnt die in the explosion. However, one thing was for sure. The king level cultivator in the three-eyed demonic humans building was severely injured and was hiding somewhere in the ruins, waiting to give him a fatal blow! Of course, there was also a possibility that these King level cultivators saw that the situation was not good and decided to avoid this fiend, Tang Zhen. Then, they would wait for an opportunity to escape from this place and wait for their injuries to recover before retaliating. With the strength of a King level cultivator, if they were to deliberately hide, they would be no different from grass, wood, or stone. Even Tang Zhen would not be able to easily discover their traces. It was a headache to think about being hated by an unknown number of King level cultivators, who would then secretly take revenge until one of them was dead. Therefore, in order to prevent any future trouble, Tang Zhen would never let any one of them go. He must eliminate them at the root! He extended his hand and shook it gently. The reincarnation mirror appeared in his hand before the overseers figure appeared before Tang Zhen. some enemies have hidden their auras and cant be discovered unless they are close. Can you control your spirit body to search and determine the location of those hidden enemies? The overseer pondered for a moment after hearing this. He then nodded to Tang Zhen and said, although the environment here isnt suitable for spirit bodies to move around, its not like they cant move. There shouldnt be any problems! Tang Zhen nodded. He casually took out a portion of the aperture leaving sand, placed it into the incense burner, and lit it up. When the smoke that was actually made up of pure yin energy rose, he indicated to the overseer that he could begin to move. good stuff! Those guys have earned a lot this time! When the guard saw the emergence sand, he immediately recognized its origin. He first praised it, and then he saw the reincarnation mirror suddenly rise into the air, floating in the middle of the smoke. Under the control of the guard, the reincarnation mirror door opened. Countless spirits flew out of the mirror like wild horses. When they passed through the smoke from the burning of the out of body sand, these spirit bodies had a look of enjoyment on their faces. When they wanted to stay a little longer, they were pushed to the side by more and more spirit bodies behind them. In the blink of an eye, thousands of spirits had appeared and surrounded the reincarnation mirror. They were all recruited by the overseer to help maintain the order of the mirror world. They were the elites that the overseer had selected from countless spirits! No matter how powerful they were in their past lives, they were just ordinary spirits in the mirror world. They didnt have any special treatment! The overseer did not show the slightest bit of the humility he had shown to Tang Zhen when facing these subordinates. Instead, he loudly berated those spirit bodies,All of you, listen up! There are many enemies hidden in these ruins! Since theyre enemies, theres no need to hold back. So, even if you have to dig three feet deep, you have to find these hidden guys! As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit bodies suddenly scattered in all directions and shuttled through the ruins. Ghosts could not be seen, so it was definitely the best choice to search the ruins and find hidden enemies! Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was ready to attack. Black flames curled around the soul annihilating saber in his hand, while the black metal ball with a special magnetic property was floating above his head and continuously rotating. Suddenly, there was a shrill cry. Then, several spiritual bodies rushed up from the ruins, their faces full of panic. Tang Zhens pupils shrunk. His entire body was just like an arrow that had left the bow as he suddenly appeared at that spot. The soul destroying blade was raised high before it was ruthlessly hacked down. With a muffled sound, smoke and dust filled the air as the ruins on the ground were cut through by the saber! A blood-curdling screech resounded from the ground. Soon after, a figure leaped out while pushing against the shattered rocks. His face was filled with madness as he furiously glared at Tang Zhen. The skin on his face had already fallen off, and the third eye on his forehead had long been blind. His body was covered in terrifying burns, making him look like a demon. At this moment, he was holding a wide-bladed sword in his hand, but it was already badly damaged. The armor on his body was also in a mess, making him look extremely miserable. Bastard, Im going to kill you! The foreign cultivator roared in anger and swung his sword at Tang Zhen. It was as if he had poured all his hatred into it and vowed to split Tang Zhen into two! However, even though he was a one-star King tier, he had been severely injured by the explosion just now, and his combat power had been reduced by more than ten to twenty percent. Therefore, this sword attack that seemed to be filled with hatred was easily dodged by Tang Zhen without even injuring his body. Go to hell! Tang Zhen shouted in a low voice. The metal ball above his head quickly flew out and turned into countless Flying Daggers in the blink of an eye, covering the king grade cultivator who was struggling on the brink of death. Countless Flying Daggers flew back and forth, forming an impenetrable net of daggers. In less than a breaths time, this non-human King was sliced into meat paste! Chapter 765 ? 765 To get rid of evil! you must get rid of the roots After killing the king-level cultivator, the spirits that had been waiting for a long time rushed forward and greedily devoured the energy that had dissipated into the air. The energy accumulated by a King level cultivator was far purer than ordinary energy. It had a deadly attraction to spirit bodies. It was equivalent to a special elixir that was only suitable for spirit bodies. In some legends, it was often said that ghosts devoured peoples yang qi and blood essence. In fact, that kind of essence was a low-level energy that could make the spirit body that existed in the form of energy become more solid and stronger. However, compared to the energy condensed by a King level cultivator, the energy was nothing! Tang Zhen, however, turned a blind eye to this. Instead, he continued to observe the entire building ruins, waiting for the next hidden target to appear. After all, the three-eyed man was a national-level city. It was impossible for there to be only one king level cultivator. Therefore, Tang Zhen was sure that there were still King level cultivators under the ruins! Sure enough, it didnt take long for another sharp cry to be heard. Clearly, another spirit body had discovered the hidden King level cultivator. However, this time around, before Tang Zhen could act, those spirit bodies that had tasted the benefits had a crazed expression on their faces. They were like a group of man-eating fish that had seen those who had fallen into the water as they all rushed in the direction of the sharp cry. Although the level of these spirit bodies was not high and could not be seen with the naked eye, they had the means to kill people and could not be underestimated. Their nature was unruly. Although they were submissive when facing Tang Zhen and the overseer, it did not mean that they were the same towards other creatures. The injured high-level cultivators were the most delicious food for the spirits. They all rushed toward the king level cultivator like flies. The king-level cultivator who had been hiding in the ruins had crawled out of a pile of charred bodies and was screaming in pain. He was like a trapped beast, constantly waving his heavily injured limbs in an attempt to drive away the dense and ferocious spirit bodies. If he wasnt injured, he might be able to easily resist the siege of these spirit bodies, and at the very least, he could escape. But now, his legs were broken and they were crossed at a strange angle. The White bones had pierced through his skin and were exposed to the air. He was clearly completely crippled. Just like all the other foreign cultivators, this King level cultivators skin and flesh fell off his body. With a light shake, a large piece of skin and flesh fell off his body. His face was as unsightly as a demons. As for his eyes, they had been completely destroyed and he could not see anything. Ah, get lost, get lost, all of you get lost! The king-level cultivator screamed and used all his skills, but he couldnt stop the spirits. In the eyes of the spirits, this King-class cultivator was a delicious piece of meat. Even if their souls were in danger of being destroyed, they still rushed forward without fear. Every time the spirit body touched the king level cultivator, a piece of his flesh would be torn off. Then, the spirit body would fly to the side and quickly absorb the energy contained in the flesh. Sinister and sinister laughter came from the mouths of the spirits who had obtained flesh and blood. They could not suppress the look of enjoyment on their faces. Under the siege of the spirit bodies, the dying king level cultivators flesh and blood were torn off in the blink of an eye, leaving only his skeleton. Tang Zhen coldly looked at this scene. After confirming that the king level cultivator was dead, he turned his eyes to a corner. In that place, Tang Zhen could feel the auras of a large number of brain beads and origin stones. It was likely that this place was the treasure room of the three-eyed demonic human. However, after a terrifying explosion, most of the treasures had been reduced to ashes, and there were very few items left. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Moreover, there were origin stones within. Tang Zhen naturally would not miss this opportunity. Tang Zhens eyes suddenly narrowed just as he was about to lift up the shattered rock and store these treasures. His entire person instantly disappeared from his original spot. BOOM! The instant Tang Zhen disappeared, a huge pit suddenly appeared at the spot where he was standing. It was as though an invisible giants foot had directly stepped on the spot where Tang Zhen had been. If Tang Zhen did not retreat in time, he would most likely be crushed into meat paste by this terrifying force! Five figures of different heights appeared at the same time, each of them exuding the terrifying aura of King level cultivators. They were the three-eyed demonic humans who had survived the explosion! It turned out that during the explosion, these King level cultivators had been cultivating in Lou Chengs basement. That was how they had escaped death. However, they were still in a sorry state. They were all injured, and two of them even had missing limbs. damn it, hes not invisible. Hes using a special method to escape! A King level three-eyed being roared. The third eye on his forehead that could see through the dark World was slowly closing. The other King level cultivators faces were also gloomy. They looked as if they couldnt wait to swallow Tang Zhen alive as they gritted their teeth. can anyone tell me who this human King is? why did he attack our Lou Cheng? A three-eyed man wearing a strange robe snorted coldly as he looked at the ruins of the city. He was the three-eyed beings clan leader and also the city Lord of this building. He was the only two-star King amongst the five King level cultivators present! The other King level cultivators looked at each other. Their eyes were also filled with confusion. They clearly couldnt guess Tang Zhens purpose. No matter what, this bastard destroyed our tower. We cant live under the same sky! So even if we have to chase him to the ends of the earth, we cant let him go! The other King level cultivator said viciously. He couldnt hide the sorrow on his face. His family and friends had all died in the explosion. After all, they werent King level cultivators. They couldnt resist this kind of destructive attack! Well, its too late to say anything now. Lets search carefully to see if there are any survivors and then leave immediately. There seems to be some kind of poison in the air that is extremely harmful to us! The king level cultivator said in a decisive voice. The other King-level cultivators nodded in agreement and began to move in different directions. However, before they could disperse, they suddenly saw more than ten streaks of light flying toward them from the sky. The speed of the light was extremely fast, and it seemed to contain a strong killing intent. Chapter 766 ? 766 Repenting _1 Not good, quickly Dodge! A few King level cultivators roared in unison. Their faces were filled with fear as they quickly dodged the attacks of the light. However, the light was like a maggot in their bones. It was tightly biting the five King level cultivators, and they couldnt get rid of it! By now, the king level cultivators had discovered that the light was actually a small sword that was less than half a foot long. It was shining brightly and was obviously extremely sharp! As they dodged, they also used various techniques to stop the small sword from chasing them. However, before they could escape from the pursuit of the small sword, another group of black dots appeared in the sky and locked onto the king level cultivators. Bastard, what the hell is this? One of the king level cultivators had to Dodge the flying sword behind him and also guard against the falling strip-like object. He was in a very difficult position. The king level cultivators eyes scanned the items that fell from the sky. His mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with shock. The black dots that fell from the sky were actually tungsten steel bars as thick as a childs arm. They had enough power to penetrate metal and stone, and they smashed into the ground, creating huge pits! One of the king level cultivators was already heavily injured, and he had used up a lot of his energy to Dodge the flying sword. Now that he was faced with this tungsten steel bar, he couldnt completely Dodge it. The phantom-like tungsten steel bar whistled through the air, brushing past his body, directly ripping off his shoulder, and then continued to pierce through his body. After a scream, the king-level cultivator was smashed into meat paste! The king level cultivator had died a miserable death. Not only did he not have an intact corpse, but the energy within his body had also dissipated! This time, he was truly dead, his soul completely destroyed! The rest of the king level cultivators were all shocked. They didnt dare to be distracted, and they used all their strength to avoid the deadly pursuit from behind and above. What made them feel the most depressed was that these flying swords and tungsten steel bars seemed to be controlled by someone, completely trapping them in a very small area, making it impossible for them to escape! Just as the king class cultivators were trying to figure out how to escape, the spirit bodies that they had previously ignored suddenly attacked. They swarmed toward the king class cultivators and blocked their escape route. This scene was like a high-speed car suddenly running into a ground full of gravel. The consequences were simply unimaginable! The king level cultivators eyes were bloodshot. They were extremely angry. They used all their techniques, including fire, gravity, lightning, and ice spears, in an attempt to get rid of the spirits in their way. Who would have thought that at the same time, a dozen more streams of light would come from the horizon, and at the same time, the black dots in the sky would come again like a rain! When the king level cultivators saw this, their hearts were filled with endless despair and sorrow. The continuous appearance of the flying swords, coupled with the tungsten steel bars and the frenzied spiritual bodies, had already formed a fatal situation, making it impossible for the seriously injured to escape. I hate you, Yingluo. A flying sword pierced through a King level cultivators body. A hole the size of a human head appeared in his chest, and his internal organs were all shattered in the blink of an eye. After the flying sword pierced through the king class cultivators body, it nimbly changed its direction again. It continued to shuttle back and forth with the other flying swords, cutting his body like a sieve. Plop! The king-level cultivators corpse fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, a translucent energy figure rushed out of the body. Its face was exactly the same as the king-level cultivators! Unlike the low-level spirits that could only be seen in the dark World and the gray fog, this King-level cultivators energy body appeared in broad daylight and could be seen with the naked eye. When the other spirit bodies saw this, they all rushed towards the king-level energy body and formed a huge ball. The cultivators energy body that was trying to escape let out a miserable howl and was torn into pieces in the blink of an eye, swallowed by the wolf-like spirit bodies. Unknowingly, there were a few especially powerful existences among these spirit bodies that could be faintly seen with the naked eye! The other King level cultivators werent doing any better. Two more were shot by the flying swords and the tungsten steel bars. They didnt even have time to scream before they were ground into meat paste! In the smoke-filled ruins of the three-eyed beings Tower, there was only one king class cultivator who was struggling to hold on, desperately avoiding the pursuit of the flying swords and tungsten steel bars. He was the city Lord of the three-eye tower, the only two-star King tier! However, city Lord Lous face was twisted, and his eyes were so red that they were almost bleeding. His heart was filled with hatred and fear. At this moment, he still couldnt figure out who was attacking his tower with such cruel and brutal means. In the process of avoiding the flying sword, his gaze unintentionally swept past the location of the planes transmission channel. Tang Zhens figure and appearance suddenly flashed in his mind. He immediately had a flash of inspiration and came to a sudden realization. Bastard, how did this happen? Scenes of the past suddenly appeared in his mind, giving him a flash of understanding, but he also felt as if his heart was being twisted by a knife! There was only one thought in his mind at the moment, and that was,if you knew this would happen, why did you do it! It turned out that by chance, Lou Cheng of the three-eyed race had obtained the plane coordinates of his original world without much effort. After the exploration, it was confirmed that the original world was rich in resources, and the energy ratio between heaven and earth was extremely low. It was destined that no cultivators could exist in the original world. No matter how one looked at it, it was an alluring cake that one could not help but take a bite of! The three-eyed races leaders didnt hesitate to apply for the opening of the plane transmission channel on the cornerstone platform and began to prepare for the invasion of the original world. As a result, the entire city had entered a state of combat readiness. Once the dimensional portal was opened, they would invade the original world on a large scale! During this time, everything went smoothly, and it seemed that the three-eye tower would win this invasion. As for whether the original world would be destroyed after being invaded, it was not within the three-eyed beings consideration. However, the destructive catastrophe that happened today made the heart of this King level cultivator tremble. He subconsciously connected the two events together. This disaster must have started because of the invasion of the original world. Otherwise, the three-eye tower wouldnt have been annihilated even though it had made countless enemies! Only when the other party was in a life-and-death crisis would they use such a crazy method to destroy their own City Tower in order to prevent future trouble. The more the city Lord of three-eye tower thought about it, the more he felt that this was very likely. His heart began to bleed. Now that he thought back to the scene, he realized that it was not a cake at all, but a piece of highly toxic bait with a huge trap hidden behind it! It was because he was too greedy that he couldnt wait to swallow the poisonous bait. As a result, he brought disaster to Lou Cheng! Chapter 767 ? 767 The mysterious platform (1) damn it! If I find out who did this to Lou Cheng, Ill burn his bones and scatter his ashes to relieve the hatred in my heart! The king-level cultivator was so depressed that he let out a roar while being chased. Dont worry, I will definitely take revenge, but it wont be your turn! Just as the three-eyed city Lord roared, a mans deep voice suddenly rang in the king level cultivators ears, causing him to tremble in fear. He didnt need to turn around to know that the owner of this voice was the human cultivator who had just disappeared! City Master three-eye looked around and saw Tang Zhen floating in the air, staring at him with a cold gaze. At this moment, the killing intent in Tang Zhens eyes was unconcealed. The soul annihilating saber in his hand was even spitting out black flames. It could attack at any moment. Damn it, tell me, Who are you? Even if I die today, I want to die clearly! The three-eyed city Lord, who had been affected by the explosion and was on the verge of death, roared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, the main culprit who destroyed his own tower, had his lower abdomen pierced by a flying sword while his mind was in a state of excitement! The power of the flying sword was terrifying. After piercing through the demonic armor on his body, it still managed to dig a bloody hole in his abdomen! The three-eyed city Lords body trembled violently. He did not care about his injuries and stopped running. Instead, he turned around to face Tang Zhen and laughed wildly. Tang Zhen frowned and slightly reduced the speed of the flying sword. However, it also made it impossible for the three-eyed city Lord to escape. However, the three-eyed city Lord completely ignored the flying swords. Instead, he glared at Tang Zhen with blood-red eyes. Hahaha, I wanted to invade the world that is related to you, but you turned around and destroyed my city. This is perfectly justified! However, I never thought that because of this, my three eye race would suffer such a disaster. Its all my fault and I cant blame anyone else! Now, I only regret that I didnt have the chance to personally kill the mastermind who framed my three eye race. Otherwise, I wont be able to rest in peace! The three-eyed city Lord knew that he would die for sure. Therefore, at the last moment of his life, he shouted at Tang Zhen with all his might, That damned mastermind behind the scenes schemed against you and me, planning to make both of us suffer. I cant just let this matter go! Promise me, you must take revenge on them. Since you can destroy my three-eyed races Tower, you can definitely destroy their tower as well! Before he could finish his sentence, more than a dozen flying swords shot over at the same time, cutting the three-eyed city Lords body into countless pieces. Only his head remained intact, and his eyes were wide open with anger, full of regret and unwillingness! Ive said it before, Ill definitely take revenge for this. Its just that its not your turn to make a move! Tang Zhen looked at the energy body that had been condensed from the remains of the corpse and spoke in a faint voice. The three-eyed city Lords energy body let out a miserable laugh. He no longer tried to Dodge or escape. Instead, he cupped his hands toward Tang Zhen. Immediately after, he was torn into pieces by the swarming spirit bodies! Even if the three-eyed city Lord had a thousand tricks up his sleeve, he would not be able to come back to life after his soul was devoured! Tang Zhen looked at the three-eyed city Lords head, which was still open, and shook his head. This cultivators strength was similar to his. Even if he didnt have as many magical and sharp means as his, as a city Lord, he must have an extremely powerful trump card in his hands! Unfortunately, the three-eyed city Lord was suppressed by Tang Zhen from the beginning and did not have any chance to fight back. If he knew that the Super bomb that destroyed the three-eye tower came from the original world where he thought it was extremely low-risk, what would he think? Tang Zhen slowly walked to the center of the ruins. He kept the remaining treasures into his storage space and then carefully searched the entire ruins. After confirming that there were no more survivors of the three eye race, Tang Zhens voice and figure soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The whole process took less than two hours. Under normal circumstances, it would not even be able to break through the basic defense of a national-level building. However, under the bombardment of the Super bombs in his original world, in addition to Tang Zhens unexpected attack, the national-level city was destroyed without any resistance. This didnt mean that the weapons in the original world were powerful, but that the three-eye tower lacked the corresponding defensive means and was caught off guard! If they had realized the danger of the Super bomb and activated the protective shield in time, they would have suffered a lot of damage, but they would not have been annihilated! The nature of war was this cruel. No mercy was allowed. Even though Tang Zhen had long known that countless foreign races would lose their lives, he did not have any choice. After all, once the war started, it was either you die or I die. Any kind of soft-hearted behavior could cause unimaginable losses to ones side! From this moment on, the three-eye city that had dominated this area for countless years was completely wiped out of this war zone. Not a single resident of the city survived! However, Tang Zhen did not know that half an hour after he left, a mysterious stone wall had suddenly slowly risen from the ruins of the huge building. It was emitting a dazzling light. If one could see the main body through the light, they would find that this mysterious object was the cornerstone platform that every tower had! However, Tang Zhen had already searched for the three-eye towers foundation stone platform and discovered that it had long been destroyed by the shock wave of the explosion. Then, where did the foundation stone platform that was rising come from? It was different from the normal foundation stone platform. At this moment, the foundation stone platform was actually in a semi-transparent state, as if it had no physical body. When it was about ten meters above the ground, it suddenly shot out beams of light, sweeping through all the corners of the ruins. This process was like using a special method to search for residual information, and then constantly feeding it back to the cornerstone platform. As the light searched, groups of runes flashed on the foundation stone platform, as if it was a supercomputer calculating some data. By the time these runes stopped flashing, three photos of Tang Zhen had actually appeared on the stone wall of the cornerstone platform! One of the photos was Tang Zhens true appearance, and the other two were his disguised appearance. There was a line of text at the bottom of the photo. [ foreign cultivator Tang Zhen, a two-star King tier. His battle prowess is shocking, and his methods are strange. He single-handedly destroyed the city of the three-eyed race, which is ranked 750th in the battle zone, with a special method! [ the cultivator is now wanted in the entire Theater of Operations. After killing him, you will be rewarded with 10 million Battle Points and your access to the platform will be increased by one level! ] In fact, other than the photo, there was even the fluctuation of Tang Zhens soul aura. Moreover, there was no difference with the person himself. In this way, even if Tang Zhen had changed his appearance, a high level cultivator only needed to use his mental energy to carefully sense and he would still be able to distinguish him. As a result, Tang Zhens situation was worrying. When the picture and the subtitles appeared, the same mission content also appeared on the countless towers and platforms in the entire battlefield. At the beginning of the mission, there were three dazzling star-shaped marks! Any mission that could be rated as a star was definitely not simple. When the Holy Dragon City was being upgraded, it had once received a star-ranked mission, and it was only a one-star Mission. Tang Zhens actions this time had actually caused the cornerstone platform of this battle region to issue a three-star wanted mission. This was enough to cause a sensation in the entire battle region. Chapter 768 ? 768 Chapter 766-the target of public criticism Just as Tang Zhen was on his way to the ice field region, the various cities in this battle region were in an uproar because of this three-star bounty mission! Although many small Lou cities didnt know the meaning of crossing the boundary and didnt have the concept of a war zone because of the level and the lack of information, they were extremely tempted by the rich rewards given by the cornerstone platform. Battle Points and points were different. Points could be exchanged with brain pearls, but Battle Points could only be obtained in overseas battlefields or in the wars of invading foreign worlds. Simply put, points could be used to purchase ordinary goods, while battle merits could be used to purchase goods that points could not. These items included high-level cultivator skills, the upgrade of the tower, and special items such as protective shields. The cornerstone platform was like this. Points were easy to exchange, but battle merits were hard to come by. To obtain ten million battle merits was even harder than ascending to the heavens! Now, as long as he killed Tang Zhen, he would be able to easily obtain these ten million Battle Points. Even the level of the cornerstone platform could be upgraded by a grade! For ordinary Lou Cheng, this was like a pie in the sky. As long as they could complete this task, Lou Chengs strength would rise to a new level! However, Tang Zhens strength was there for all to see. The cultivation of a two-star King tier was an existence that ordinary loucheng city cultivators had to look up to! For those small cities, this matter could only be thought about in their hearts. If they wanted to put it into action, they simply did not have the strength. Therefore, only those top-tier cities and national-level cities were truly tempted and had the ability to hunt down and kill Tang Zhen. Except for those national-level powerhouses who were executing the invasion mission and those top powerhouses who thought that they were not powerful enough, there were still many cultivators in the Theater of Operations who were very concerned about this mission. However, this Warzone was vast and boundless. Who knew where Tang Zhen would hide after he learned of the news? They were extremely far away from the three-eye tower. If they were to search aimlessly, they would definitely waste a large amount of time. Who knew if they would be able to meet Tang Zhen in the end? As a result, a large number of cultivators in loucheng heaved a long sigh and had to give up on this mission. However, there was no wall in this world that was airtight. After the disguise that Tang Zhen used before was displayed on the cornerstone platform, it was also painted by many towers and placed in the Wanderer market around the towers. There was a huge reward for finding his traces. The wild cultivators quickly recognized Tang Zhen as the human cultivator who had killed a three-star horde leader in one move in the Wanderer market and then left. After this news was spread, it was quickly known by those who were interested. After that, they combined it with the fact that Tang Zhen destroyed the three eye races Tower and easily determined the exact location of his crossing and the rough route. If they continued to investigate this clue, they would soon receive good news, and it was extremely important. It turned out that a stowaway who had crossed the dangerous mountain range with Tang Zhen had also been accidentally discovered. After torture and interrogation, it was confirmed that Tang Zhen had the strength of a King level cultivator. Moreover, he seemed to have a storage equipment on him. When this news spread, countless cultivators were envious. Even some powerful King level cultivators who had planned to watch from the sidelines couldnt help but secretly plot. After all, a storage equipment could only be found by chance. If Tang Zhen really had such a treasure on him, then adding the battle merits that could be obtained by killing him and the increase in the cornerstone platforms level, all these benefits added together would be completely worth it for them to chase after him. The influence of these King level cultivators was huge, far beyond the ordinary cultivators. Under the interference of their investigation, it did not take long before more and more information about Tang Zhen was gathered and placed before their eyes. According to the questions Tang Zhen asked in the Wanderer market, he could determine that his target was the three-eye city and the foreign races city on the icy Plains. Now that the three eyed races city had been destroyed by him, Tang Zhens next target would definitely be the foreign races city on the icy Plains! If he were to follow this route to track him, the chances of him discovering Tang Zhen would also increase substantially. With the convenience of the cornerstone platform, this news was quickly spread out. Immediately after, the cultivators of loucheng city who wanted to kill Tang Zhen rushed towards the possible locations where he might appear. The cultivators of loucheng city who were closer to this area quickly gathered in a short period of time. It was as if they had opened up a large airtight net as they continuously searched for Tang Zhens traces. Even the Wanderers and wild cultivators were informed by the surrounding towers that they would receive extremely high rewards if they discovered Tang Zhens traces and reported it. Because of Tang Zhens appearance, the entire war zone was filled with undercurrents. All the forces came onto the stage and wanted to be the first to intercept and kill Tang Zhen to obtain the platforms reward and his storage equipment. Tang Zhen, who was hurrying on his way, was unaware of this. He also did not know that the foundation stone platform, which had been destroyed by the explosion, would actually appear in such a form! The most important thing was that the cornerstone platform had actually collected all the information about him after he appeared in this war zone, and then issued a three-star wanted mission! However, even if Tang Zhen knew about this matter, he would not be too surprised. Tang Zhen had always held an inquisitive attitude towards this mysterious cornerstone platform. However, he had never been able to figure out the principles behind its operation. If the tower was the most unique building in this world, then the foundation stone platforms function was even far above the tower. It could provide limited food to the residents of loucheng through teleportation so that they would not starve to death due to lack of food. The most important point was that it could provide cultivation resources and the most basic cultivation skills for cultivators, so that their strength wouldnt be limited by the lack of resources and skills during the process of advancement. For example, the basic function of a building was to provide a place for cultivators to cultivate in peace. The cornerstone platform was like an online shopping mall that provided long-distance shopping services. It allowed cultivators of loucheng to obtain the items they wanted without leaving the loucheng. Although this process required a certain fee, it was extremely convenient for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Therefore, in the beginning, the cultivators of loucheng needed to hunt monsters around the loucheng as a way to train themselves and improve their strength. After the loucheng was promoted to a certain level, they could be self-sufficient without even taking a step out of the loucheng. The fundamental reason was nothing more than to provide these cultivators with enough comprehensive cultivation guarantee, so that they could improve their combat effectiveness with peace of mind and greatly increase the number of cultivators in the city, in preparation for the invasion of the foreign world in the future. Such a magical upgradable building, together with an even more magical cornerstone platform, formed countless cultivation bases in the world of loucheng, providing an endless supply of combat strength for the world of loucheng to invade the other world! This cornerstone platform was spread all over the towers and had such a magical function. Tang Zhen would never believe that it did not have a monitoring function. He even had reason to believe that the subtle changes in each tower were actually under the supervision of the cornerstone platform, but no one had noticed it! Chapter 769 ? 769 Chapter 767-the situation is not good On the rapidly flying magic carpet, Tang Zhen was controlling the flying magic carpet while thinking. Although the exact location of the ice plains alien race was still unknown, Tang Zhen already had a specific direction to advance in. According to the foreign merchants, there was an extremely high-altitude Area on the Western edge of this Warzone. The climate there was harsh, and no one walked there. The icy Plains and snowy regions stretched for thousands of miles, but there were still some foreign races living and reproducing there. It was extremely likely that the ice plains foreign tribes city that Tang Zhen was searching for was built in that region. Otherwise, other than this region, only a dangerous place like the mountain range would have such a large ice plains. Although it was impossible to confirm the specific location of the target, it was related to the life and death of the original world. Tang Zhen absolutely could not miss any possible clues. Therefore, he had to personally go to the plateau. Even if it was a wasted trip, it would only be a waste of time. Fortunately, with the destruction of the three eye race, he had already completed half of his goal. The pressure on his body had been reduced by a lot, and even his mood had become much more relaxed. On the flying magic carpet that was hundreds of meters above the ground, the little monster was cowering by Tang Zhens legs. From time to time, it would stick its head to the edge of the flying magic carpet, looking down at the mountains and rivers that constantly passed by, and making Wu Wu sounds. No one knew if it was happy or scared, but it always had a silly look on its face. Even on the flying magic carpet, it still couldnt stay idle. Back then, Tang Zhen had taken in this little fellow on a whim. The main reason was that the little monsters appearance and habits caused Tang Zhen to feel a very close and familiar feeling. With such a little fellow accompanying him during the long journey, Tang Zhen was not particularly bored. Moreover, with it being mischievous by the side, Tang Zhens originally somewhat nervous and depressed mood had also unconsciously become much more relaxed. The weather was good today. The sun was high in the sky, the clouds were light, and the wind was gentle. It was indeed a pleasant thing to travel on the flying carpet in such weather. As he passed by a city, Tang Zhen inadvertently saw a few foreign cultivators gathered at the top of the city. They were pointing at him and the flying carpet, as if they were discussing something. Tang Zhen had seen such a situation more than once. Therefore, he was not surprised. He merely casually glanced around before continuing on his way. Who wouldve thought that not long after Tang Zhen passed through the city Tower area, he would actually see three foreign cultivators rising into the sky from a distance and quickly flying towards his position. Tang Zhen frowned slightly upon seeing this. However, he did not say anything. He merely coldly watched their actions. The three foreign cultivators were using something similar to a glider. A strange flesh worm was tied to it, which was the biological power of this aircraft. Every time these non-humankind cultivators kicked these meat sacs, a strong stream of air would be released from the end of these meat sacs, pushing the glider forward rapidly. After the three foreign cultivators approached Tang Zhen, they didnt approach him. Instead, they kept a distance of tens of meters away from him and constantly sized up Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the magic carpet. Their eyes revealed excitement and vigilance. At the same time they were observing Tang Zhen, they were also using hand gestures to continuously carry out simple communication. Their eyes even carried a trace of greed. Tang Zhens heart jolted when he saw this. He seemed to have thought of something. Just as he was about to approach and ask, the expressions of the three foreign race cultivators changed greatly. They quickly dodged and quickly flew back to the tower they had just been in. Its not that easy to escape! Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he saw this. He controlled the flying carpet and quickly gave chase. The flying magic carpet was as fast as lightning and caught up with a foreign cultivator in the blink of an eye. When the foreign cultivator saw Tang Zhen chasing after him, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He desperately kicked the flesh sac worm. &Nbsp; after suffering from the pain, the meat sac worm continued to spew out strong air currents, increasing its speed by more than two times. The other two foreign race cultivators were the same. They controlled their gliders and quickly fled from Tang Zhen as if he was some man-eating demon. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart became even denser when he saw this. He snorted coldly and shot off the flying carpet. As if he didnt care about the distance between them, he teleported in front of a foreign cultivator in the blink of an eye and stopped him in mid-air. When the foreign cultivator saw this, he immediately roared in panic. Without any hesitation, he took out a few fruit-like objects from his pocket and threw them at Tang Zhens head, That thing exploded in mid-air, shooting out a large area of cotton-like objects, causing Tang Zhen to be surrounded by these things. Seeing this, the other two cultivators also threw out similar items. Then, one of the foreign cultivators roared and spat out a fireball, which directly hit the cotton-like objects. With a muffled boom, the cotton-like objects burst into flames in an instant. The temperature of the flames was extremely high, turning the entire area into a sea of fire. However, this small trick was unable to harm Tang Zhen. Just as the flames erupted, he had already appeared in front of a foreign race cultivator like a ghost and directly broke his glider. As the foreign cultivator screamed, she pulled him by the collar and landed on the flying carpet. Seeing this, the other two cultivators didnt try to save their companion. Instead, they glided away. How could Tang Zhen allow them to leave? he casually took out a heavy sniper rifle from his storage space and fired two shots in succession, blowing them up in the air! Tell me, who are you guys? do you know me? Tang Zhen landed the flying magic carpet on the ground and casually threw the foreign race cultivator on the ground. He coldly snorted and asked when he saw the terrified expression on the foreign race cultivators face. I dont know. Dont ask me. I dont know anything! He said. When the foreign cultivator saw Tang Zhen asking him, the fear on his face became more and more intense. He kept waving his hands and his body kept rubbing backward. Looking at his actions, he was clearly waiting for an opportunity to escape. If you still dont tell me the truth, I will make you wish you were dead. You can try! As Tang Zhen spoke, he gently pointed at the leg of the foreign cultivator. His mental energy condensed into a sword and directly pierced a bloody hole in the leg of the foreign cultivator! The foreign cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech as the fear in his eyes intensified. He immediately crawled up from the ground and tried to escape, ignoring the injury on his leg. You want to run? if you dont tell me the truth today, Ill make sure you cant walk for the rest of your life! Tang Zhens expression was extremely gloomy. He once again waved his hand and a force was emitted. The fleeing alien cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech as blood spurted out from the back of his knee. His legs gave way and he knelt on the ground. Are you going to tell me or not? if you dont tell me, your legs wont belong to you anymore! Tang Zhen looked at the pained and fearful foreign cultivator and spoke with an expressionless face. You devil bastard, what do you want? Ive already told you that I dont know anything. What do you want me to tell you? The foreign cultivator gritted his teeth and refused to answer Tang Zhens question. Youre looking for death! Killing intent flashed in Tang Zhens eyes as he coldly said to the foreign race cultivator,Although Ive killed countless people, Ive never killed the innocent. Youre seeking your own death, so you cant blame me! However, do you know that you are bringing trouble to your tower by being stubborn? If I were to go to your tower to investigate, even I dont know what the result would be! The foreign cultivators expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Tang Zhen wave his hand. A beam of blood-red light flashed across the air, and the cultivators head flew up into the sky. After a few rolls in the air, it fell heavily on the grass. Tang Zhen didnt even look at the corpse of the foreign race cultivator. Instead, he turned his head to look at the foreign race building not far away. A cold glint faintly flashed in his eyes. With a flap of its wings, it immediately charged in the direction of the foreign clans city. Chapter 770 ? 770 Chapter 768-the pursuers come Before Tang Zhen could even approach the foreign clans building, the latter had already taken a defensive stance. Not only was the gate tightly shut, but even the huge city wall was already filled with people. They controlled the heavy city defense weapons and pointed them in Tang Zhens direction from a distance. Bows and crossbow-like weapons were nocked. Even though they had powerful weapons in their hands, these foreign beings were still extremely nervous. After all, this human cultivator with wings on his back was a genuine two-star King tier. He had terrifying means that they couldnt even imagine. He could destroy a National City with a wave of his hand! The low-level city that he was in could be razed to the ground by the other party with just a finger! Therefore, there was a trace of unconcealable fear in their eyes when they looked at Tang Zhen. Their legs could not help but tremble. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed when he saw this. On the surface, it seemed that these foreign races were afraid of him. However, this was the first time he had met these foreign races. Where did their fear come from? Therefore, the uneasiness in Tang Zhens heart became increasingly obvious after he saw this scene. He was now aware that many people knew what he had done in the three-eye tower. That was why these foreign races, who knew what had happened, looked at him with such a look. If Tang Zhens guess was right, there might already be cultivators investigating him. It wouldnt be long before he would be surrounded and blocked by cultivators in this battle area! This kind of terrible situation was actually what Tang Zhen did not want to see the most. Because in this way, his journey to the icy plain would be full of twists and turns, and it would greatly slow down his speed. If there were more King level cultivators involved, then the situation would be even worse. It could even be life-threatening! Since that was the case, he had to figure out the cause and effect of this matter. Listen up, Im only here to ask you a question. Ill leave after Im done! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over those foreign people who acted as though they were facing a great enemy. He continued,If you answer me obediently, then you and I will live in peace. But if you dont know whats good for you, then dont blame me for being ruthless! Now, get your city Lord to come out and see me! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he swept his gaze across the foreign cultivators. His eyes stopped on the foreign cultivator with the highest cultivation base as he waited for the other partys reply. When the foreign cultivator heard this, he revealed a struggling expression. After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen,This Lord King, I am the city Lord of zuolou city. Ill answer all your questions, but before that, Id like to advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, Im afraid itll be too late. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He looked at the non-human city Lord and said,So, you guys really know me? The non-human city Lord nodded and said, Thats right. Im not the only one who knows Tang Zhen. Im afraid that all the cultivators in the surrounding area have already heard of your name. And as far as I know, many powerful cultivators in loucheng city have formed a cultivator team and are ready to kill you on the way. Thats why I advise you to leave as soon as possible, in case those cultivators chase you here and a battle erupts that will affect my tower. Please forgive me for my rudeness! The non-human city Lord pointed at the two cultivators kneeling on the ground and said, The three people chasing you just now were purely their own actions and had nothing to do with our city. So I hope you dont take your anger out on the innocent residents. If you wish to punish them, please do so, we will not complain! This city Lord was very sincere, and his words and actions were very polite. He even seemed to be trying to please him. Through the information on the foundation stone platform, this non-human city Lord already knew of Tang Zhens cultivation and strength. He even knew that if he were to anger Tang Zhen, the city under his feet would probably be razed to the ground in a short period of time. Even a powerful national-level city like the three-eye tower collapsed in a moment in front of Tang Zhen! Therefore, the non-human city Lord didnt have any doubts about Tang Zhens terrifying strength. The thing he hoped for the most was for Tang Zhen, this God of plague, to leave as soon as possible. Tang Zhens brows furrowed together. After musing for a moment, he asked city Lord Lou,How did you get your hands on my information? Tell me the details, or dont blame me for being impolite. Im sure you know my methods, and its definitely not as simple as I said! Hearing this, the non-human city Lord forced a smile and said to Tang Zhen, You might not know this, but ever since you destroyed the three-eyed races Tower, almost all the cornerstone platforms in the entire war zone have issued wanted missions related to you. Not only does this mission information have your picture, but it also has the fluctuations of your souls aura. Theres also a high reward. As long as I kill you, I can get 10 million Battle Points and upgrade the level of the cornerstone platform once. Theres also a rumor that you have a storage equipment on you. When the non-human city Lord said this, he looked at Tang Zhen with a probing look. After seeing that Tang Zhen didnt have any reaction, he continued,I believe you know the value of storage equipment. In fact, many cultivators joined the ranks of hunting you because they heard this information! Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard this. He did not expect the cornerstone platform to actually issue this kind of bounty mission. If that was the case, it would be really difficult for him to move an inch in this battle zone! Tang Zhen did not have the mood to stay any longer after he swept his gaze over the trembling residents of Lou city. Instead, he quickly turned around and left. When the foreign kinds saw this, they heaved a long sigh of relief, their faces filled with fear. Compared to those foreign tribes who were relieved of a heavy burden, Tang Zhens expression was very serious. He was very clear that from now on, he would be caught in an endless battle! If it was really as the foreign city Lord had said, that there was his own soul fluctuation aura on the foundation stone platform, then even if Tang Zhen had changed his appearance, he would still be unable to escape the detection of the spiritual energy of a high-level cultivator. Therefore, there was no point in changing his appearance. What he had to do next was to be ready for battle at all times and rush to the ice field as fast as possible. If possible, he would choose a remote and hidden route to advance. This way, he could avoid encountering the foreign cultivators who were trying to intercept him. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately kept the flying magic carpet. He then put the little monster into his backpack and soared into the sky. This time, he really increased his speed to the extreme. He could only hear the wind whistling in his ears and the scenery under him flying past quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had already covered a very long distance. After flying in this manner for around two hours, Tang Zhen felt that his body was a little tired. Hence, he found a hidden spot on the ground and ate some food to replenish his strength. The little monster bounced around Tang Zhens side. It seemed to be extremely happy as it captured the insects in the grass. Tang Zhen teased it for a while before preparing to get up and continue on his way. However, at this moment, a large group of foreign cultivators suddenly appeared in the distance. They covered the sky and the ground, looking very dense. Apart from the dozens of Lord-tier cultivators, there were three one-star King tiers leading the group! Chapter 771 ? 771 Chapter 769! battle After the foreign cultivators appeared, they did not hesitate and pounced straight at Tang Zhens position! Tang Zhens heart trembled when he saw this. He knew that these cultivators were definitely coming for him. Without any hesitation, he directly purchased the paid application options in the application store. Following the successful payment of the brain Pearl, a terrifyingly large meteorite fell from the sky, smashing straight at the position of the foreign cultivators! Those foreign race cultivators had originally discovered Tang Zhens traces and were still excitedly following his path. However, they suddenly discovered the strange change in the sky. Seeing that the meteorite wrapped in flames was coming straight for them, the cultivators immediately screamed in horror and fled in all directions. However, the speed of the meteorite was extremely fast. The group of non-human cultivators had just dispersed when the meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and smashed into the ground! With a loud bang, it seemed as if the entire land was shaking. The surrounding area of several kilometers instantly turned into a sea of fire. Dozens of foreign cultivators were hit by the shock wave of the meteorite because they dodged slowly. Not only were they instantly killed, but not even a bone was left. A dozen foreign cultivators flying in the sky were also touched by the meteorites flames, and their bodies were turned into charcoal in mid-air. In just this attack, the group of foreign cultivators who were chasing after Tang Zhen had lost nearly one-third of their manpower! Tang Zhen, its Tang Zhen! Everyone, look! The human King is there! We cant let him get away! A high-level Lord cultivator who was dodging the meteorite attack suddenly noticed Tang Zhens figure in the distance and immediately shouted out a warning. As the alarm was sounded, the expressions of the foreign cultivators who were still in shock changed. Their faces were filled with greed as they quickly rushed toward Tang Zhens position. if you want to take advantage of me, you must be prepared to lose your life. Come on, lets see who will have the last laugh! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he raised the soul destroying saber to meet the attack. When the foreign tribe cultivators saw that Tang Zhen was advancing instead of retreating, they were all invigorated as they drew their weapons and rushed forward. Perhaps they were afraid of Tang Zhens two-star King tier cultivation. Therefore, when they attacked, they formed a standard cultivator battle team with five people in a group. The three one-star King tiers had even gathered together and used their cultivation techniques the moment they met. One of the one-star King tiers let out a loud roar, and his body suddenly expanded to more than twice its original size. Dense black scales also appeared on the surface of his body. His head had also changed, making him look like a lizard. Two huge fangs were revealed from the sides of his lips. The most eye-catching thing was his pair of sharp claws. At this moment, they had become level with his feet. They were thin and bony, and the nails were as sharp as knives, shining with a metallic luster. It was obvious that this King-level cultivators cultivation skill was a special cultivation skill that allowed him to use the monsters power by fusing the monsters blood essence into his body! The advantage of this skill was not obvious in the early stages, but as the cultivators level increased, there was a chance to obtain the innate magical ability of this monster ancestor. Its power could not be underestimated! At this moment, as the king-grade cultivator completed his transformation, his huge body immediately turned into a black shadow and rapidly attacked Tang Zhen. His sharp claws slashed across the air, as if even the air was being cut apart. The two King level cultivators at the side each held a saber and attacked Tang Zhen from the left and right. The power of their sabers was enough to split mountains and break rocks! As for the foreign cultivators who were assisting him, they used all kinds of methods. Throwing knives, javelins, and weapons similar to firearms all rushed toward Tang Zhen, leaving no gaps. Tang Zhen, who was in the center of the group of foreign cultivators, had already taken out his black ball-like flying Daggers. With a wave of his hand, he turned them into nearly a hundred small balls and threw them at the Overlord-grade cultivators. As countless Flying Daggers shot out in all directions, killing the foreign cultivators and causing them to scream in pain, Tang Zhen held the purple lightning short sword in his left hand and the soul annihilating saber in his right hand as he charged towards the monster-like King-grade cultivator. Tang Zhen, go to hell! The monster-like King-grade cultivator relied on his astonishing physical defense to meet Tang Zhens saber. A translucent protective shield suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. The soul annihilating saber struck the monster cultivators body heavily, but it only broke the protective shield on the surface of his body. It was blocked after cutting an inch into his flesh, and it was clamped by his muscles, unable to go deep. The monster laughed hideously. It actually ignored the soul destroying saber in its body and waved its terrifying sharp claws to sweep at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. He didnt expect that this King level cultivators physical defense would be so abnormal. No wonder he was so conceited as to use his body to resist the soul destroying blade. However, this alone was not enough to make him retreat. At the same time, the two King level cultivators who followed closely behind also launched an attack at Tang Zhen. One of the king level cultivators slashed his saber at Tang Zhen, while his other hand clenched tightly. Suddenly, a purple-red metal powder scattered towards Tang Zhen. The other King level cultivator laughed evilly and slapped a bulge on his waist. Then, an extremely soft and flexible metal net covered Tang Zhens face. Lets see where you can run to now. Just surrender obediently! At the same time as the thin net was spread, a four star horde leader nearby raised a six-inch thick metal cylinder in his hand and pressed the button on it. A plasma ball the size of a soccer ball shot out from the cylinder. It emitted a terrifying force as it headed straight for Tang Zhen. Under heavy siege, Tang Zhen suddenly roared and directly pulled out the soul annihilating saber from the monstrous cultivators body. At the same time, the purple electric short sword stabbed along the wound and directly sank into it! Without waiting for the monstrous cultivator to scream, Tang Zhen directly grabbed his shoulder and pulled him in front of him. Suddenly, the purple-red metal powder and the thin metal net fell on the monster cultivators body. As he screamed in horror, he was hit by the plasma ball. There was an explosion and sparks flew in all directions. The surface of the monstrous cultivators body had already been carbonized and he was no longer breathing. At the same time, the soul annihilating saber in Tang Zhens hand quickly swept across and ruthlessly slashed at the king level cultivator who had released the metal net. The blade split his body in half, and his liver and intestines were turned into meat paste by the force of the blade. He screamed and fell to the ground. The other King level cultivators saber slashed at Tang Zhens body, but it was blocked by the protective barrier around his body. Before the king level cultivator could withdraw his saber, an extremely terrifying flame rose from the surface of Tang Zhens body. It was as if it could even ignite the air! After feeling this terrifying temperature, the king grade cultivator who released the metal powder had an expression of shock. Just as he was about to retreat, a dark blue ice blade suddenly shot out from Tang Zhens elbow and directly slashed at his heart. The king-level cultivators eyes widened, and his skin immediately turned blue like ice. However, a strange translucent flame burned at his wound, slowly burning his body to ashes! With Tang Zhens two star King tier cultivation and his endless methods, even if the other party came prepared, they were still killed by Tang Zhen! Chapter 772 ? 772 Chapter 770-surround! chase! and intercept In the blink of an eye, three one-star King tiers who could be said to be overlords of a region had been cleanly killed by Tang Zhen! When the foreign cultivators who had managed to escape the killing of the magnetic Flying Daggers saw this, they were all scared out of their wits. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled. You want to run? its too late! Tang Zhen, who was flying in the air, shouted angrily. He took out a modified anti-aircraft gun from his storage space and aimed at the foreign cultivators who were fleeing in all directions. This type of machine gun was close to three meters in length, and its caliber reached more than 20 millimeters. With an ammunition box, its weight was about 350 kilograms. It was an abnormal single-soldier weapon specially designed for Holy Dragon City cultivators with storage equipment! Its lethality was extremely strong. Even a high-level Lord could not withstand the shot of this kind of bullet. Once hit, one would almost certainly die! If it were not for the fact that it was too heavy and could not be carried without storage equipment, it would have been common in the entire sacred Dragon Legion. As Tang Zhen pulled the trigger, a series of muffled gunshots rang out. Bullets that were even thicker than a thumb whizzed out like life-taking arrows, landing on the bodies of these foreign race cultivators one after another. Under the control of Tang Zhens abnormal strength, none of these bullets were wasted. All of them landed on the bodies of the foreign race cultivators. Any foreign cultivator who was hit by the machine gun exploded into a mist of blood. Broken pieces of flesh were scattered everywhere, making the scene extremely bloody. The remaining foreign cultivators were scared out of their wits when they saw the terrifying power of the machine gun. They fled in all directions with all their might, the fear in their hearts reaching its peak. However, no matter how fast they were fleeing, how could they compare to Tang Zhens flying speed? Tang Zhen carried a huge single-soldier machine gun as his figure flashed continuously in the air. It didnt take long for him to kill all of these fleeing foreign race cultivators! Tang Zhen slowly landed on the ground after sweeping his eyes across the grassland that was covered with corpses. After picking up a few very special weapons, he continued to move forward on the flying magic carpet. Having just experienced a massacre, Tang Zhens body was still trembling slightly due to his excessive excitement. The scene of life and death being decided in a split second earlier had caused even him to feel shaken to the core! Tang Zhen took out a bottle of wine from his storage space and gulped it down in one go. Then, he threw the bottle away and stood on the flying magic carpet, laughing out loud. So what if there are thousands of enemies in front of me? no one can stop me! This time, even if I have to turn this battlefield upside down, I must destroy the foreign invaders city on the icy Plains! I have a body full of abilities, whoever wants to try, feel free to use their lives as the bet! The battle intent all over Tang Zhens body boiled when he thought of this. The purple cloak behind him danced in the wind, giving him an indescribable carefreeness and passion! The little monster under his feet did not know what was going on. However, when it saw Tang Zhen laughing at the sky, it could not help but join in the fun. It raised its small neck and let out a Wu Wu howl. It was childish and ridiculous! Tang Zhen continued to laugh when he saw this. He completely ignored his own situation as he continued to fly forward on the flying carpet, heading straight for the thousand mile ice field in the distance! Just as Tang Zhen had imagined, his current route had been completely grasped by the foreign cultivators. By relying on the cornerstone platform and some special communication means, they could obtain information about Tang Zhen in the shortest time possible. Not long after Tang Zhen had killed the first group of people blocking the way, the news had already reached the ears of the foreign race cultivators. Three one-star Kings, dozens of advanced Lords, and hundreds of ordinary cultivators were all killed by Tang Zhen in just a few minutes! Countless cultivators were shocked when they heard about Tang Zhens achievement. They became even more afraid of Tang Zhen. They had even begun to hesitate as to whether they should continue to intercept and chase after Tang Zhen. When a murderer killed someone, they had to be prepared to be killed in return. The foreign cultivators who were killed by Tang Zhen were the best examples. No matter how conceited these pursuers were, they did not dare to guarantee that their existence would not be on the list of enemies that Tang Zhen would counter-kill next! As for those foreign tribe cultivators who were extremely confident in their own strength, they were not affected by this news. They were only surprised by Tang Zhens super strong combat power. At the same time, they also began to make more preparations. Those foreign invaders that were coincidentally in Tang Zhens path of advancement had also moved upon hearing the news. They had all sent out their strongest formation to intercept Tang Zhen. These non-human loucheng deeply believed in the concept of ants biting an elephant to death. They firmly believed that no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he would not be able to stop the siege of countless cultivators in the loucheng. He was destined to be killed by them! Tang Zhen rode on the flying carpet for another few hundred miles before he saw a black mass of foreign races. The moment they saw Tang Zhen appear, they immediately pounced over. In addition to the alien cultivators on the ground, there was also a group of cultivators riding on a vehicle-like vehicle. They were pulled by a dozen flying monsters with ropes and were flying toward Tang Zhen in the air. There were more than 200 similar air chariots, which covered most of the sky. It was a spectacular scene. A cultivator wearing demonic armor on the leading air war chariot looked at Tang Zhen and let out a thunderous voice. Tang Zhen, remember this. The tower that killed you is called Blue Moon Tower! As soon as the foreign cultivators voice fell, a metal pipe as thick as a bowls mouth poked out from the air chariots. Then, countless black featherless arrows rained down on Tang Zhen. Under the sunlight, the surface of these arrows actually flashed with a colorful luster. Clearly, they had been fed with poison. If there were no accidents, these poisons would definitely kill the victim the moment they saw blood. Once they were injured, they would not have the time to take the antidote! Upon seeing the dark cloud-like arrows flying towards him, Tang Zhen immediately formed a protective barrier around him. At the same time, he controlled the flying carpet to rapidly Dodge. At the same time, Tang Zhen took out his single unit machine gun once again and fired continuously at the air tanks. With the muffled sound of gunfire, the air tanks were hit one after another, and the cultivators sitting inside were also turned into mincemeat, leaving trails of blood in the air! The bodies of the cultivators and the flying monsters that were dragging the sky chariots fell to the ground and turned into a pile of meat. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered that the protective shield was in imminent danger. It turned out that the poison on these arrows actually had the effect of corroding the energy protective shield! Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. He once again raised a new protective barrier and continued to move in the air, shooting down those air combat vehicles one by one. Just as Tang Zhen shot down an aerial combat vehicle and shattered the loucheng cultivators inside, the loucheng cultivators on the ground also launched their attacks. Fist-sized metal balls that were thrown into the air by the mechanical force also came smashing towards him from all directions! Under such an intense attack, the protective barrier that had just been propped up shattered once again. A few metal balls nearly smashed onto Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen was just about to activate the protective barrier again when he saw this. However, he suddenly felt a wave of killing intent assault him. He did not hesitate to pull the little monster and enter The Dark World with a flash. At this moment, a Black Dagger suddenly pierced at the position where Tang Zhen was previously at. A faintly discernible figure was also revealed as he involuntarily let out a soft huh from his mouth. Chapter 773 ? 773 Chapter 771! the arrival of powerful enemies This vague figure had been there for a long time, but it had been hiding all this time, looking for an opportunity to kill him in one blow. In the end, Tang Zhen had already dodged his sneak attack the instant he launched it. Only a cold smile was left in the air. By right, if the assassin had missed his first attack, he should have gone into hiding again and looked for the next opportunity to attack. However, that assassin felt a life-threatening threat. He knew that if he was the slightest bit careless, he would suffer a fatal attack from Tang Zhen. At this moment, the identities of the two people had already been reversed. The Hunter had become Tang Zhen, while the assassin had become the prey! Realizing this, the assassin didnt dare to act rashly. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the foreign cultivators to stop their attacks. Then, the assassin lifted his hood, revealing an old and ugly face. His face was covered in strange tattoos, fangs and teeth, and his eyes were as black as ink, with a cold glint in them. At first glance, one would feel that this head was like that of an evil ghost, causing one to shiver. The strange thing was that only the Assassins head appeared, and his body was nowhere to be seen. He was floating alone on the flying carpet. However, from the way he lifted his hood and revealed his head, it was obvious that the cloak he was wearing covered his body and had the special function of blocking spiritual perception! In fact, if Tang Zhens map did not show the Assassins trail, Tang Zhen would not have been able to discover the Assassins existence before he was stabbed by the dagger! From the aura he was exuding, he was also a King-level cultivator! At this moment, the assassin was looking at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared. A cold glint flashed in his eyes, but it also carried a trace of doubt. He was extremely curious in his heart. He was trying to guess what method Tang Zhen had used to actually instantly disappear without a trace. An invisible enemy was the scariest, especially since he was used to hiding in the dark, so he had a deeper understanding of it. However, this assassin did not dare to act rashly at this moment. This was because he knew that Tang Zhen was hiding in the dark and observing him. Once he revealed a flaw, he would definitely suffer a sharp attack from Tang Zhen! The assassin rolled his eyes and sneered. He then said in a shrill voice, Sir Tang Zhen is quite alert to actually avoid this old mans killing move. As expected of a cross-realm expert who destroyed a national-level city single-handedly. Im really impressed! After the old head said this, it sneered and said coldly, Your Excellency, youve acted so wantonly in my Warzone and even used despicable means to destroy a national-level city. Do you really think that theres no one in my spirit battle zone? However, with the appearance of the three-star Bounty mission, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to leave this battle zone alive. Otherwise, it will be a great humiliation to all cultivators in the spirit battle zone! When that assassin said up to this point, he still did not see any trace of Tang Zhen. He could not help but frown slightly as he continued to ridicule,Hiding your head but showing your tail, it seems that you are only so-so, do you dare to show yourself and confront me? You still dont dare come out? Good, good, good! Lets see how long you can hide. Do you know that there are countless powerful cultivators waiting for you in the spirit Warzone? You wont be able to escape death even if you go to heaven or hell! The Assassins voice had just faded when he saw Tang Zhens head suddenly appear in front of him. It was also suspended in the air like him, but there was no trace of his body. Who said I was going to hide? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He similarly used a mocking gaze to look at the other party. The old Assassins face was filled with horror. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and his body began to tremble violently. At the same time, an arm suddenly appeared between the two of them. It was Tang Zhens arm. At this moment, it had deeply pierced into the Assassins body. What made people feel strange was that there were no scars on the surface of the Assassins body. It was as if Tang Zhens arm had originally grown inside his body! you can freely switch between illusion and reality. Your Excellency is really powerful! When the assassin saw this, his face revealed a look of envy and enlightenment. Then, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his body suddenly retreated, as if he was planning to escape from this place! This old fellow was quite formidable. He was actually still able to continue moving even after his heart was crushed by Tang Zhen! However, how could Tang Zhen allow his enemy to escape? therefore, the old man only retreated a few meters before he was pulled back by Tang Zhen. At the same time, the purple lightning short sword also directly slashed across the old mans neck. Blood spurted out, and the assassin let out a giggle sound. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Then, a pungent smoke rose from his body. His legs could no longer support his body, and he fell limply on the flying carpet. Tang Zhen held his breath. He pulled off the cloak that covered the Assassins body, revealing a stooped corpse that was wearing leather armor and was continuously rotting. This Assassins methods were extremely sinister. Even after he was killed, he was still thinking of ways to scheme against the enemy, releasing poisonous smoke to cause trouble for the enemy. Of course, there was another possibility. The assassin didnt want anyone else to get his body. So, after he died, the poison in his body took effect and instantly rotted the body into pus! Tang Zhens face was filled with disgust. He lifted his leg and kicked the Assassins corpse away. Then, he once again activated the protective barrier and rushed towards the battle formation formed by the foreign race cultivators. At the same time, the black metal ball made of magnetic Flying Daggers reappeared in his hand and he threw it directly at the foreign cultivators. The metal ball exploded in mid-air, and countless black streams of light shot out, stirring up a bloody mist. Screams of pain were also heard. Seeing this, the leading foreign cultivator immediately blew the bugle in his hand, producing a rhythmic melody. After hearing the horn, the air tanks quickly gathered together and launched another attack at Tang Zhen. The black arrow, which had been dipped in poison, shot at him again, but this time, it was even faster than before! In addition to these arrows, the foreign race cultivators were also constantly throwing black metal javelins. The power of these javelins was enough to penetrate hard rock, and they continuously smashed into the protective barrier that Tang Zhen had erected. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen once again raised his cannon and began to rapidly fire at the air combat vehicles that had gathered together, shooting them down one by one. However, at the same time as he attacked, Tang Zhen also had a feeling in his heart. That was that he truly lacked a powerful killing ability in his hands. In the face of such a large group of cultivators who didnt care about the consequences and went all out to attack him, his killing efficiency was clearly somewhat lacking. Of course, with his current abilities, it was more than enough to deal with these foreign cultivators. Just as the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle, Tang Zhen was switching the map perspective when a group of cultivators riding on flying monsters rushed towards his position. Looking at their cultivation auras, the weakest of them was a three star horde leader. There were even ten King level cultivators among them! If there were only two or three king level cultivators, Tang Zhen would be able to deal with them. However, there were ten King level cultivators in this group of cultivators. Who knew where they came from? Of course, one thing was undeniable. The overall strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng was indeed stronger than that in the wilderness. Therefore, the number of King level cultivators here was obviously much higher. Of course, this didnt mean that King level cultivators could be seen everywhere. This time, there were so many King level cultivators. It was obvious that they had all gathered because of Tang Zhens wanted mission! Tang Zhen did not dare to be overconfident when he saw this. He no longer fought with those air war chariots. Instead, he kept his flying magic carpet and rapidly flew into the distance! Chapter 774 ? 774 Chapter 772-relentless pursuit This group of foreign cultivators came with a menacing momentum. The king level cultivators in the lead even teleported away immediately, afraid that Tang Zhen would escape again. It didnt take long before their figures were already in sight! However, Tang Zhen, who had a map view, had already discovered their existence before they even arrived. Moreover, he had directly retreated far away! As a result, these foreign cultivators who had accumulated their momentum and were ready to fight Tang Zhen as soon as they came up, all pounced on empty air. When they arrived at the place where Tang Zhen and the cangyue tower had fought, all they saw was a devastated battlefield. The ground was covered in broken corpses and when they looked up, the originally green grass had actually changed color because of the blood. The foreign cultivators eyes narrowed at the sight of this, and their faces darkened. Although he was used to seeing life and death, he still felt uncomfortable seeing so many corpses. One of the king level cultivators glanced at the Assassins corpse and shook his head. He sighed and said, old ghost is a stubborn old man. I told him not to act rashly, but he didnt listen. Now, hes dead! The other foreign cultivators had different expressions, but most of them were indignant. It was obvious that they were familiar with the assassin. Where is Tang Zhen? has he already run away? A burly man who was nearly three meters tall and wearing heavy armor roared. His voice was like muffled Thunder, and with his huge body, he looked like a giant war god! When the leader of the cultivators in blue Moon Tower heard this, he immediately stood up and said, This subordinate is incompetent and did not stop Tang Zhen. After he discovered the various King tiers, he had already fled in that direction! After speaking, the leader pointed in the direction that Tang Zhen had left in, and pleaded loudly: dear Kings, please take us with you to avenge our dead brothers! The king level cultivators all had weird expressions on their faces. No one knew what they were thinking. youre really a piece of trash. Nearly 2000 cultivators attacked him at the same time, but you still couldnt hold him back. Youve really disappointed me! A long-robed King grade Holy master snorted coldly and reprimanded the leader of the cultivators. When the leader of the cultivators heard this, he looked ashamed, but he did not explain anything. No matter what, it was an undeniable fact that Tang Zhen had escaped. Even if he felt wronged, he did not dare to explain in front of these King level cultivators. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, the ten King level cultivators in front of him were the most influential people in their Tower City Alliance. With their amazing strength, they didnt need any reason to kill him! Different from the wilderness Warzone, the buildings in the fallen spirit Warzone would form alliances either voluntarily or by force. The size of the alliances was different. The smaller alliances only had a few or a dozen towers, while the larger forces had dozens or even hundreds of towers, and they were extremely powerful. Blue Moon City was a medium-sized City Alliance, which included dozens of ordinary buildings, a high-grade city above level 6, and a national-level city! This Tower City Alliance was extremely concerned about killing Tang Zhen. That was why they had intercepted Tang Zhen twice in a row in their controlled area! Unfortunately, the two interception attempts had failed completely. Putting aside the ordinary cultivators, they had lost four King level cultivators! Even their medium-sized Tower City Alliance couldnt bear such a tragic loss. Therefore, these King level cultivators began to worry about whether they should continue to pursue Tang Zhen. They were afraid that they would lose more King level cultivators. Once they lost too many high-level combatants and became weak, they would definitely attract the covetous eyes of the surrounding loucheng alliances, and they might even be invaded on a large scale! If things really developed to that stage, it would definitely not be worth it. It was precisely because they had this apprehension in their hearts that they had subconsciously stopped here. Otherwise, they would not have stopped earlier. Instead, they would have continued to chase in the direction that Tang Zhen had fled in. Do you guys think we should continue chasing? A King with brown skin and the appearance of a long turtle asked his companion. of course we have to chase him. He killed so many of our Alliances cultivators. We cant let him go so easily! Hearing this, the huge King tier cultivator roared with a muffled Thunder-like voice. He glanced at the crowd and revealed a trace of hatred, I dont care what you think, I wont give up! This had nothing to do with the reward. He just wanted to let this cultivator know that he had to pay a heavy price for killing Lou Cheng! You guys continue to dawdle, Ill take my leave first! His voice had just sounded when he was already taking large strides in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in. Every step he took covered a distance of tens of meters. His speed was shockingly fast. When the other King level cultivators saw this, they smiled bitterly and looked troubled. They gently shook their heads and led their men to chase after him. The leader of the cultivators from Blue Moon Tower clenched his teeth and shouted to the cultivators behind him, we cant let our brothers die in vain. Everyone, follow the ten kings and continue to hunt down that cultivator who has crossed the boundary. Well take revenge for our dead brothers! The pained foreign cultivators immediately roared in unison upon hearing this. They then jumped onto the air chariots and chased after the enemy. At this moment, the group of foreign cultivators covered the sky and the ground, charging forward with soaring killing intent. The monsters along the way were so frightened that they dodged, afraid that they would be killed by the Furious foreign cultivators! Just as these foreign tribe cultivators were charging over, Tang Zhen had already flown over a hundred kilometers away. At the same time, he was constantly switching the perspective of the map to observe the actions of those foreign tribe cultivators. At this moment, the chill in Tang Zhens eyes became increasingly dense when he saw the foreign tribe cultivators charging over in a large scale. He began to ponder on how to kill these enemies. Although he had mastered many skills and weapons, other than the nuclear bomb, which he couldnt use easily, the remaining weapons were not weak. They were still not enough to deal damage to a group of King level cultivators. The only ones that could be used were those expensive but lethal one-time payment applications. Tang Zhen did not care about the high usage fee. It was merely some brains. Although the price was a little high, Tang Zhen, as the Lord of a city, could still easily pay for it! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He directly chose the combined meteorite attack from the application store, which could also be called meteor shower! However, Tang Zhen had to pay a total of 5 million brain beads for this powerful attack! After the payment of the brain Pearl was completed, the color of the entire sky behind Tang Zhen suddenly changed. The clouds were red as if they were dyed in blood. After that, countless meteors the size of human heads fell from the sky, covering the sky and earth as they smashed towards the foreign tribe cultivators! Chapter 775 ? 775 Chapter 773-killing the pursuers again The alien cultivators who were about a hundred kilometers away also noticed the change in the sky. Seeing the countless meteorites coming at them, the foreign cultivators immediately fell into chaos. They either covered their heads and fled like rats, or put up protective shields and quickly moved to a safe place. Once they were hit by the meteorites falling from the sky, even if they were made of steel, they would probably fall apart in an instant! In the face of this natural disaster-like scene, the king level cultivators were shocked. At the same time, their fear of Tang Zhen increased. He recalled the news that he had heard back then. When the first group of cultivators in the building city were chasing after Tang Zhen, there was once a meteorite that fell from the sky and smashed into the group. At first, these King level cultivators thought that it was an accident. They thought that it was just a coincidence that the meteorite fell. In some special areas of the spirit battle zone, meteorites would fall frequently all year round. These areas were full of shattered meteorites, some of which even contained Special Metals that could be used to forge magic weapons and equipment. Some Wanderers and wild cultivators often risked being killed by meteorites to collect these special meteorites and sell them at a high price, making a lot of profits. However, such rare coincidences couldnt happen in succession, especially when he was tracking a cultivator who had crossed the border. Therefore, now that they saw a similar scene, how could the foreign cultivators not guess that these meteorites were made by Tang Zhen! The king level cultivators who realized this were extremely puzzled. Tang Zhen was only a two star King tier. Even if his strength wasnt weak and could be called an Overlord, he shouldnt be able to do this? There were indeed cultivators in loucheng who could cause changes in the world and shake the earth and mountains with their movements, but the strength of such cultivators was by no means comparable to that of ordinary King level cultivators. They were all Super Masters who had understood the true meaning of the laws! In other words, this kind of cultivator had already surpassed the king tier and stepped into a higher level. If Tang Zhen was really such a super expert, he would not be the slightest bit afraid even if there were ten times more people chasing after him. Why would he choose to flee at this moment? In that case, the only explanation was that Tang Zhen had a special technique that could activate the power of laws. This was why he was able to summon the meteorites to attack! For King level cultivators who hadnt mastered the power of laws, this technique was heaven-defying. It was a piece of cake for them to be invincible at the same level, and it wasnt impossible for them to fight above their level! After thinking of this, the hearts of these King grade cultivators couldnt help but become fiery. Originally, they were only carrying a perfunctory attitude in hunting down Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, they were truly displaying their true abilities. If he could obtain such a technique, he would definitely be able to increase his strength by a large margin! Although these meteorites were powerful, they werent impossible to Dodge for King level cultivators. However, the Lords who werent King class were unlucky. Even though they were fast, they couldnt avoid being hit. They were covered in dirt and injuries. As for the cultivators who had yet to reach the Lord-tier, they had no way to resist this natural disaster-like attack. They were smashed into meat paste one after another, and their remains were ignited by the terrifying flames on the meteors. In a short while, they were turned into a pile of charcoal! The foreign cultivators who had been led by their leader all cried out in pain as they were hit by meteorites of various sizes with the air war chariots they were riding. They were all killed in an instant! The eyes of the leader of the cultivators were blood red. He shouted Tang Zhens name before he died. A meteorite smashed into his head, and half of his body was smashed into meat paste! The meteorite attack came and went quickly, but in less than a dozen seconds, more than sixty percent of the pursuing foreign cultivators were killed or injured! This kind of terrifying killing effect was definitely ranked among the killing techniques that Tang Zhen could grasp. It was just that the consumption was too great and he would not easily use it! At this moment, the foreign cultivators who had dodged the attack of the meteorites but were in a sorry state had extremely ugly expressions. They glanced at the ground that was riddled with holes and no longer paid attention to the burning corpses. They continued to chase in the direction that Tang Zhen had flown in like crazy. The cultivators of loucheng city were really angry when they saw their close friends and confidants die like this. Even the king level cultivators were furious! Now that things had come to this, they could not let Tang Zhen off no matter what. Otherwise, how could they feel at ease? However, these foreign race cultivators were destined to be disappointed. This was because after Tang Zhen released the fiery meteor shower, he didnt even take a look at it before he once again sped in the direction of the thousand li ice field! However, he didnt get very far before he heard the sound of something breaking through the air behind him. In the distance, a tall King of the non-human race was running toward him while roaring and throwing rocks the size of a human head at him! Those rocks carried a whistling wind as they continuously passed by Tang Zhens side. There were a few times when they almost smashed into Tang Zhens body. Although Tang Zhens strength could easily crush these stones into powder, he didnt dare to touch them after being thrown out by this huge cultivator. With the power of these stones, even an Armored Infantry vehicle could easily penetrate it! If they were to fight head on, even Tang Zhen would find it somewhat unbearable. Although these rocks couldnt hurt Tang Zhen, he still felt a little annoyed with such an enemy behind him. After another rock flew past, he turned around and gave the king level cultivator a vicious blow! Miniature death ray weapon! This was one of the skills that Tang Zhen had mastered. It had the longest cooldown time, but it was also extremely powerful. A dazzling ray of light shot out from Tang Zhens finger. The miniature death ray that emitted a terrifyingly high temperature arrived in an instant and landed on the body of the foreign King. The king level cultivator couldnt Dodge in time and was hit by the miniature death ray. A furious roar was heard. One of the non-human Kings Arms had been burned off. He was half-kneeling on the ground as he gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Zhen in the sky. Youre lucky. If you continue to pester me, Ill definitely kill you! Tang Zhen coldly swept his eyes at the foreign King. His face was filled with disdain as he turned around and continued to fly. The king-level cultivator stood up from the ground. His huge body was trembling because of the pain and anger. Seeing Tang Zhens figure disappear, the king level cultivator suddenly raised his head and let out a roar of unwillingness. After the roar, the king level cultivators huge body tilted slightly and he fainted on the ground. It was obvious that the attack just now did not just take away one of his arms! Chapter 776 ? 776 The alien cultivators technological weapons (1) On the flying magic carpet, Tang Zhen was eating big mouthfuls of food to replenish the energy he had just used up. Even Tang Zhen felt that he was unable to endure such a high-intensity battle. Although relying on eating was the lowest method, Tang Zhen would definitely not let it go as long as it was effective. For the first time, he also had a large number of items in his storage space that could replenish his stamina and spirit, which he could Use at any time. However, these items were only suitable for critical moments. Even if he had reserves in his original world, Tang Zhen would not waste them easily. Moreover, he had no use for them at the moment. While eating, Tang Zhen was deep in thought. Based on Tang Zhens current flying speed, if there were no accidents, those foreign race cultivators could only eat dust behind his butt. However, according to his calculations, this place was still very far from the thousand-mile icy plain, and it would still take some time to reach it. In this period of time, who knew how many more battles he would have to go through? After all, Tang Zhen had already been wanted by the entire battle region on the cornerstone platform. Countless cultivators in loucheng wanted to kill him and obtain the tempting battle merit reward as well as the legendary storage equipment. Tang Zhen didnt believe that his killing would scare off all his enemies. This was because there were too many greedy and overconfident people. There were even more powerful cultivators. After killing one wave, another wave would soon come! As a result, after Tang Zhen ran for several hundred kilometers, he was once again intercepted by powerful enemies! However, the interception this time around occurred without Tang Zhen noticing it. He only realized that he had been ambushed after he collided with it. Following Tang Zhens collision, the originally empty sky suddenly turned into a several meter large, hexagonal energy field that formed a translucent shield. It was like a barrier that reached the sky and blocked the entire sky. After being struck by Tang Zhen, this giant energy barrier that was similar to a protective shield trembled for a moment. It was like a surging wave that flickered continuously before it disappeared into the air. It seemed to have disappeared, but in fact, it was still in the same place. As long as any living creature touched it, it would still appear to block it! Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat when he collided with the energy barrier. He relied on his instinctive reaction and teleported a hundred meters away. At the same time he teleported, hundreds of foreign cultivators wearing cloaks with constantly changing patterns on the originally empty grass suddenly jumped up from the ground. They knelt on one knee, raised the weapons in their hands, aimed at Tang Zhen, and launched an attack. The weapons in their hands were similar to the firearms in the original world, but they were faster and more lethal. They were similar to weapons like railguns. The penetrative power of this weapon was extremely strong. It could penetrate through ordinary concrete walls easily. When it hit the physical body, it would definitely cause extremely terrifying damage! At this moment, the sky was filled with the bullets fired by these weapons. As they crisscrossed, even the air was left with faint traces of impact compression! In addition to these firearms, the equipment on these foreign cultivators was also full of technological aura. Whether it was the holographic cloak that could provide invisibility or the modular battle armor and helmets on their bodies, they were all like replicas of the Holy Dragon City Army! Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he saw these foreign race cultivators equipped with technological weapons. He immediately regained his senses and continuously dodged the bullets that were shot at him. At the same time when these foreign race cultivators were shooting at Tang Zhen, a strangely shaped war chariot suddenly rushed out from a cave not far away. A special tube-shaped weapon was set up on top of it. This kind of device had been tracking Tang Zhen and trying to lock onto him. However, Tang Zhens speed was too fast. Hence, it was impossible to successfully capture his trajectory. The driver of the vehicle seemed to be a little anxious. In the end, when Tang Zhens speed was slightly reduced and he took out his weapon to counterattack, he suddenly activated the weapon device on the vehicle. At the empty space in front of the tube-shaped weapon, a phenomenon of air contraction and collapse suddenly appeared. Then, the collapsed air vortex rapidly advanced forward, swallowing all the items in its path! It turned out that this weapon actually had a terrifying absorption effect similar to a miniature black hole! Tang Zhen did not dare to be the slightest bit careless when he saw this weapon that was similar to a miniature black hole coming his way. He dragged the huge single soldier machine gun and teleported to an empty ground at the side. If he were to stop in the air at this moment, he would undoubtedly be a living target. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply landed on the ground. The moment he landed on the ground, more than 20 alien cultivators in mecha-like vehicles suddenly jumped out of the empty ground. They operated their five-meter-tall mechas and charged toward him while waving their humongous battle swords. In the process of charging towards Tang Zhen, beams of light shot out from the outer shells of these mecha cultivators. They quickly locked onto the area around Tang Zhen and moved along with his body. By relying on this kind of light ray to lock on and track, miniature missiles with blue light shadows continuously shot toward Tang Zhen. They exploded after coming into contact with his protective shield and easily destroyed it! The series of attacks from the enemy caused Tang Zhen to be slightly dazed. However, he quickly recovered. With a loud shout, he flew into the air and threw out countless high-explosive bombs like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers! This was a special design by the Holy Dragon citys researchers. It was a powerful bomb that relied on spiritual energy to detonate. It relied on fragments and a special metal ball to kill armored targets. Even armored vehicles could not withstand the destruction of this bomb! As soon as these bombs exploded, they immediately set off a storm of death. The alien cultivators on the ground who were shooting with guns fell to the ground one after another. Even a few mecha cultivators who pounced on Tang Zhen were affected by the bombs and staggered to the ground. Tang Zhens figure flashed as he rushed forward. He did not care if the mecha cultivators were Dead or Alive. He directly grabbed two complete mechas and quickly threw them into the storage space. If the cultivator in the mecha was not dead, he would not have been able to escape death after being stored in the storage space! After putting away the two mechas, Tang Zhens figure did not hesitate and once again rushed to the group of alien cultivators who were shooting with guns. He grabbed two of them along with their weapons and directly threw them into the storage space. As for the vehicle that could launch a blackhole-like weapon, it began to attack Tang Zhen again. At the same time, Tang Zhen had a premonition that this group of enemies might have more powerful weapons and were currently in a state of waiting to be launched. Tang Zhen could teleport away when the other party used a more powerful weapon, but there was still a small monster in his backpack. If he brought it along during the teleportation process, Tang Zhen would only get a corpse that looked like a dead dog! Since he could not teleport, he might even suffer a terrifying attack if he stopped. In this case, Tang Zhen could only choose to escape from this place. Moreover, he had already seen through the map that the king level cultivators were not far from this place. If these two forces cooperated, no matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, he would have to pay a price! Since that was the case, there was no need to hesitate! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen completely ignored the protests of the little monster and directly entered The Dark World. He swiftly bypassed the energy barrier and continued to advance into the distance. As for the little monster that was screaming wildly because of The Dark World Energy, Tang Zhen had already stuffed a leaf from the mother tree into his mouth. The leaf contained a large amount of life energy. After discovering that eating this kind of leaf could resist the corrosion of The Dark World Energy, the little monster directly became a vegetarian and chewed the leaf to pieces! However, the sense of danger in Tang Zhens heart did not weaken. This was because the [ intelligent digitized combat interface ] had been constantly reminding him that there was a tracking signal that had been locking onto him. Even if he was in the dark World, he was still unable to escape from the tracking signal! In this case, there was not much meaning in staying in the dark World. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply came out of the dark World. He dodged the attacks of several aircraft behind him while continuing to escape rapidly! Chapter 777 ? 777 Chapter 775-shooting down the enemy mecha (1) The cultivators in the tower City had high-tech weapons and were quite familiar with them. It was obvious that it was not their first time using them. However, Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by this. He didnt even need to guess to know that these technological weapons were definitely spoils of war from the invasion of the foreign world. They were used by the foreign race cultivators because they were quite powerful. In fact, in the hands of foreign merchants, there were often all kinds of strange technological items from unknown foreign worlds, most of which came from wild buildings and city ruins. However, most of these items had been scrapped and basically had no use. The loucheng natives didnt like these kinds of items. If they saw them occasionally, they would basically ignore them, because there were many unknown substances that could kill people. Although the natives of Lou city did not value these items, the residents of Holy Dragon City, especially the researchers, valued them very much! The Holy Dragon City had even set up a Department to collect all kinds of strange items, which were then handed over to scientific researchers to identify and pick out the useful items, and then crack the technology behind them. After a long time, not to mention a lot of unexpected gains, some of the technology had even been put into use, bringing a lot of convenience to life. To be able to turn waste into treasure was indeed something worth being happy about. Those researchers also felt a special sense of achievement. However, in the entire world of loucheng, probably only the Holy Dragon City liked to collect such junk , and they never got tired of it! As for the foreign cultivators, they either didnt know how to use these technological items or threw them away after they broke them. Most of them didnt believe in these technological items at all. Instead, they believed in their own cultivation and the swords in their hands! Asking them to repair and manufacture these technological items was no different from a joke! Of course, nothing was absolute. There were still some races in the world of loucheng that were quite studious. For example, the race of the Goblin Lutner was very interested in this kind of technological item. However, some of them were seriously biased toward certain subjects, and the things they created were extremely strange. It was unknown what influence they had, but they were all full of magical styles! Back to the main topic. At this moment, there were three streamlined silver-white front-sweeping wing aircraft that were chasing after Tang Zhen. They were light and Swift. The flying speed of this kind of aircraft was extremely fast. It flew silently in the air and easily caught up with Tang Zhen. As a last resort, Tang Zhen could only return to the dark World. However, even though Tang Zhen was in the dark World at this moment, the surveillance equipment of the aircraft still locked onto Tang Zhen. However, it was unable to attack him. Although The Dark World was attached to the surface world, they were two completely different dimensions. It was not a pure three-dimensional space, but it had not reached the level of a four-dimensional space. Strictly speaking, it could only be regarded as a three-dimensional space! In this space that was only suitable for the existence of energy bodies, Tang Zhen could easily penetrate the wall and see through the energy nodes. At the same time, he could launch an attack on the three-dimensional space that was lower than The Dark World dimension. The enemy in the three-dimensional space, on the other hand, was at his wits end. They could only lock onto him, but they could not see or touch him, because the place where he was was was empty! The three alien cultivators who were piloting the aircraft were also at a loss. After trying to attack twice, they completely gave up on the idea and followed closely behind Tang Zhen, speeding into the distance. Tang Zhen involuntarily frowned after discovering this situation. The Dark World was different from the surface world. Tang Zhen did not belong to this world. If he continued to stay in this space, he would definitely suffer great harm. Therefore, he had to leave this place in an hour at most. The little monster that was curled up in his backpack could not withstand the corrosion of The Dark World Energy for such a long time. Its smooth and shiny fur had begun to turn yellow and wither. This was even after Tang Zhen had fed it a leaf from the mother tree. That was why it had persisted for such a long time. Otherwise, this little fellow would have long turned into dust! Tang Zhens eyes swept over the three flying devices before he suddenly stopped on the spot and closed his eyes. The moment he stopped, the three aircraft also stopped in mid-air and surrounded him. Even if he couldnt attack, he had to tie Tang Zhen up and let the cultivator who came later find a way to capture and kill Tang Zhen! At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had stopped in the dark World, suddenly had a dim light flash on top of his head. Soon after, a small person made of pure energy slowly crawled out from the Baihui acupoint on Tang Zhens head. That little persons eyes were exactly the same as Tang Zhens. However, he had a pleased expression at this moment, giving off a feeling like a fish in water. It was just as Tang Zhen had predicted. This dark world was a world where energy bodies existed. This was because energy bodies would not suffer from any rejection or corrosion when they were within it. In fact, there was even a faint comfortable feeling of being able to move freely in the world! At this moment, the tiny energy figure bent its knees and leaped, quickly pouncing toward an aircraft. In the blink of an eye, it was attached to the surface of the aircraft. As for the three foreign race cultivators who were piloting the aircraft, they did not notice anything unusual at all. This was because, according to the display on the operation interface, Tang Zhen was still at his original position and had not moved an inch. Therefore, the tiny energy person did not have to worry about being discovered. It easily climbed up the hovering aircraft and then went through a gap that did not seem to exist on the surface of the aircraft, heading straight for the cockpit of the aircraft. After breaking through the interior of the cockpit made of unknown materials, the tiny energy figure that Tang Zhens spiritual energy transformed into immediately saw a foreign race cultivator in the cockpit who was wearing special clothes. His body was illuminated by countless light spots. In addition to these light spots, his body was also wrapped in something similar to a dogskin plaster, and it seemed to be led by transparent wires. Every time the alien cultivator made a move, he would be captured by these light spots, making his driving movements smooth and fast, as agile as his hands and feet! The foreign cultivator didnt notice the existence of Tang Zhen. At this moment, he was fully focused on observing the image projected on the screen in front of him. From time to time, he would also sweep his gaze across the transparent metal cockpit that was similar to a two-way glass to observe the situation outside. As for the tiny energy person that was sticking its head out and observing the environment of the cockpit, the foreign cultivator did not see it at all. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He rapidly climbed up along the inner wall of the cockpit and quickly arrived at the back of the foreign cultivators head to ambush him. He then slowly extended his arm. A short energy sword longer than his body suddenly appeared in front of his arm, and he stabbed it at the back of the foreign cultivators head! At the same time that the energy short sword was thrust out, Tang Zhen directly controlled it to leave The Dark World. After which, it transformed into a physical body and killed the foreign race cultivator before he could react! The alien cultivators head drooped forward as white foam spewed out of his mouth. The aircraft he was piloting fell to the ground. Number two, whats wrong? His companion asked immediately when he noticed something wrong with his companions aircraft. Oh, Yingluo is fine. Its just a mistake! Tang Zhen mimicked the foreign cultivators language and replied in their own language. At the same time, he quickly activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and instantly cracked the control system of the aircraft! At the same time, Tang Zhen had also unlocked the weapon system of the aircraft and directly locked onto the other two aircraft. Damn it, number two, are you crazy? Bastard, what are you doing? why are you aiming at us? Two questions were asked one after another. At the same time, the two aircraft activated their weapons, as if they would return fire if they realized something was wrong. Unfortunately, they were still a step too slow. The [ all-purpose electronic kit ] had already hacked into their aircraft through the communication channel and locked their weapon attack system! Amidst the panicked screams of the two foreign cultivators, Tang Zhen opened fire. Two extremely high-power photon cannons opened fire and directly destroyed the two aircraft! Chapter 778 ? 778 Chapter 776! emerging in an endless stream Seeing that the two aircraft were destroyed, Tang Zhens energy clone quickly controlled the aircraft to land on the ground. After which, he returned to his body in the dark World and brought the sick little monster out of the dark World. After storing the wreckage of the two aircraft, Tang Zhen jumped onto the aircraft that was still in good condition. Under the shouts of the pursuers in the distance, he directly controlled the aircraft to float up and fly forward at lightning speed. When the pursuers behind him saw this, they were all dumbfounded. The nine King-class cultivators who had just caught up were already exhausted. Their breathing was unstable, and they couldnt continue the pursuit. Moreover, with their speed, how could they catch up with such a high-tech aircraft that disappeared in the blink of an eye? As for the alien cultivator who was equipped with technological weapons, he was extremely surprised and depressed. No wonder these alien cultivators were depressed. There were only three intact flying devices left in Lou Cheng. The rest of them were left in the warehouse to eat dust for various reasons! Dozens of years ago, when they invaded the other world, they had looted a batch of weapons, but they were sent back to the world of loucheng by the natives of the other world. Fortunately, this tower had previously invaded a foreign world on its own and had accumulated enough world origin to complete the task. Thus, before the tower was destroyed, it had successfully returned and escaped the disaster! It could be said that their invasion had completely failed, and the only gain was a large pile of weapons from the Otherworlds Aboriginals. Normally, Lou Cheng cultivators rarely used this kind of weapon and equipment. First, they were not used to it. Second, although it was powerful, if they did not take good care of it, it would break down very quickly. If there was a problem at the critical moment, it would really be a trap! Similar things had happened countless times. Therefore, the attitude of the cultivators in loucheng towards technological weapons was to try them, but at the same time, they were extremely distrustful! It was the same for the cultivators in this city. However, these weapons and equipment were their greatest harvest from this trip. It would be a pity if they abandoned them! After thinking about it, the Lord of this city decided to use these Otherworld weapons to equip a group of soldiers and see what they could do. However, it was not easy to operate these weapons. Ordinary loucheng natives had not even seen them before, so how could they be familiar with them? Fortunately, during the invasion, these cultivators had forced the natives of the foreign world to teach them how to operate it, leaving behind video records and rote them. The reason why they did this was because they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to use it after returning to the world of towers. They didnt expect to actually use it. In fact, if it werent for the fact that they couldnt bring the Aboriginals back, why would the cultivators in this city spend so much effort? As for the flying device, there were also restrictions. It had to be bound to the users identity in advance, and outsiders couldnt fly it. In the entire foreign races building, only the three cultivators could operate it. On the other hand, the cultivators of Lou Cheng loved the guns and weapons. There was even a group of cultivators who used them as their main weapons, including the alien cultivators in the holographic camouflaging cloaks. They were the ones who planned this ambush and didnt even invite any King-level cultivators. They were obviously very confident in the power of these technological weapons! However, never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that Tang Zhens experience in playing these things was much richer than theirs! These foreign cultivators had overreached themselves with the big axe in front of Lu bans door. After today, this special Legion of loucheng would probably disappear! It was also because of this that the cultivators in the tower were extremely depressed. God knows how Tang Zhen, a cultivator who crossed the border, managed to fly. Not only could he pilot an aircraft, but he was even more skilled than the cultivators in his own city? But if you drove one away, it was fine. You should at least leave the other two behind. Why did you destroy them first and then pack up the wreckage? All the cultivators were filled with anger and resentment. However, through this matter, all the cultivators had already confirmed that Tang Zhen did indeed possess a storage equipment. Moreover, the storage capacity was frighteningly large. Otherwise, how could he have easily stored the wreckage of the two aircraft? After confirming this, the foreign cultivators eyes were burning with passion, but they were quickly replaced by disappointment. Only the heavens knew how far Tang Zhen had run. At the very least, based on their current speed, they would definitely be unable to catch up to him! These foreign cultivators were filled with unwillingness. After thinking for a moment, they immediately decided to record the entire process of their encounter and spend a large number of points to put it on the cornerstone platform so that the entire tower in the spirit battle zone could see it. In particular, the fact that Tang Zhen possessed a super-large storage equipment had been wantonly exaggerated by these foreign race cultivators, causing people to inevitably feel greedy after seeing it. The purpose of this group of people was clearly because they were resentful because they had lost their troops in Tang Zhens hands. Therefore, they used this method to take revenge on Tang Zhen. He believed that the interceptors in front of him had obtained this information and had the means to deal with it. In that case, there was an extremely high possibility that Tang Zhen would be killed! As long as Tang Zhen could be killed, even if he didnt die in their hands, these foreign race cultivators would also be very happy to vent their hatred! Tang Zhen was flying at a speed of 2000 kilometers per hour while piloting this aircraft that relied on brain-controlled technology and a small number of manual assistance. While they were flying, the [ universal electronic kit ] was also constantly analyzing and cracking all kinds of information about this aircraft. Then, it would be stored separately as supplementary information for the Holy Dragon citys research on aircraft in the future. Tang Zhen had always insisted on equipping the Holy Dragon citys cultivators with high-tech weapons. This way, their combat strength would increase by several times! With a complete logistical support, the Holy Dragon City cultivators could use it without worry. They would not have to worry like the cultivators in other loucheng, where they would have to throw it away if they encountered a technical weapon failure. Of course, while flying, Tang Zhen had also slightly shifted his direction. This way, he could more or less avoid being blocked by the enemy. However, Tang Zhen also knew that under the stimulation of benefits, even if he turned around and returned, the cultivators in the city would still chase after him and would not give up easily! Tang Zhen had already seen more than ten waves of enemies on the ground who tried to intercept them as he flew the aircraft. As for the cultivators who tried to intercept them in the air, they were all killed by Tang Zhen! These cultivators werent strong and Tang Zhen didnt put them in his eyes. What he was really afraid of was the king level cultivators. After estimating his speed, Tang Zhen had a premonition in his heart that it would not be long before he would once again encounter a powerful attack from the enemy! The truth was as Tang Zhen had expected. Just as the aircraft he was piloting passed by a large wasteland, the aircraft that was originally flying at high speed suddenly malfunctioned. After that, it rolled and fell to the ground! At the same time, in the sky above him, a huge metal disc that had the appearance of a disc suddenly bounced away the clouds and mist that enveloped his surroundings. It continued to spin and descend above Tang Zhens head. The metal disc had a diameter of two kilometers. It looked ancient and heavy. However, it just had to float in the air like this. There were no propulsion devices around it, so how did it float? The surface of the huge metal disc was densely engraved with tens of billions of runes, forming a special array that was constantly flashing with colorful lights. Not only did the gravity in the area covered by the metal disc increase by several times, but it also had the ability to restrict flight. Even the free energy in the air dissipated! It was also because of this that the aircraft had fallen without warning! Chapter 779 ? 779 Chapter 777! dilemma and counterattack Although he had suddenly encountered an accident, there was no panic on Tang Zhens face. He directly jumped out of the flying device and kept it in his storage space. However, after doing this, he felt that the accumulated energy in his body had been consumed a lot, and the energy in the air had not been replenished in time! Such a situation was extremely rare and was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen used his spiritual energy to sense it slightly. He was already certain that there was no energy in the air around him. It had completely become a devil-restricting land! This kind of special energy isolation situation was clearly caused by the giant metal disc above his head. If Tang Zhen was to remain in this kind of environment, the energy within his body would most likely only be enough for him to barely use his cultivator skill twice! Even though the cultivator skill he used came from the application store and belonged to a more advanced super skill, it still required energy support, and it even consumed more energy! Tang Zhen did not dare to rashly waste the energy in his body before he could figure out the exact situation. Therefore, he simply allowed himself to fall from the sky. It was only when he was about to hit the ground that he slightly used his skill to let himself land slowly. Tang Zhen shot a glance at the enormous metal disc above his head. He coldly swept his eyes around and coldly shouted,Are all the cultivators in the spirit fall battle zone so timid? If thats the case, Im truly disappointed! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of cultivators with different appearances suddenly appeared in the surrounding area. More than half of them were King-level cultivators. At this moment, they were all in a state of storing power, and the energy fluctuations around them were constantly surging, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time! This kind of attack was sufficient to destroy the heavens and earth. If Tang Zhen were to forcefully receive it, it would be no different from seeking death. Among these foreign cultivators, there were three two-star King tiers who were on the same level as Tang Zhen. All of them were exuding a terrifying aura as they sneered at Tang Zhen. They were arranged in a circle, and they were just around the metal disc. This position was not only unaffected by the metal disc, but it could also freely use the energy in the air to attack Tang Zhen who was in the center of the devil prohibition zone. Moreover, this position just happened to be the maximum distance of teleportation. As long as Tang Zhen used teleportation to escape, they would be able to intercept him and instantly launch a fatal attack! No matter how one looked at it, it was difficult for Tang Zhen to escape this place! Therefore, in the eyes of these foreign race cultivators, Tang Zhen was a turtle in a jar. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. However, in the eyes of these foreign cultivators, there were many secrets hidden on Tang Zhens body. Before they interrogated him, these foreign cultivators would definitely not act rashly. At this moment, a two-star King tier laughed out loud and said to Tang Zhen, youre still so stubborn even when youre about to die. I really want to see what your true ability is like. Is it even more powerful than your mouth? Tang Zhen sneered as he indifferently looked at the two-star King tier.If you want to try, this tang can accompany you to the end, but Im afraid you dont have the courage? Youre looking for death! The two star King tiers expression immediately sank when he heard this. After taking a deep breath, he said to Tang Zhen,I wont argue with you. Ill only ask you one question. How did you activate the power of law, and more than one at that? Also, why are your cultivation skills so powerful? give me an explanation immediately! Tang Zhen laughed softly and hooked his finger when he heard this, if you want to know, then come over here. Ill tell you in secret! If you want to trick this old master, youd better give up! The two-star King tier laughed in disdain and said in a cold voice, I can tell you clearly that after being locked on by the anti-magic disc made by this foreign worlds cultivator, it will follow you wherever you go! Before the anti-demon plate is taken back, dont even think about borrowing a trace of the worlds energy, and dont even think about using any cultivator skills! If thats the case, youre no different from a good-for-nothing! When he spoke until here, the two-star King tier swept his gaze at the smiling Tang Zhen. He then slowed down his tone and said,As long as you tell me your secret, I cant promise to let you go, but I can promise to give you a decent death! Tang Zhen nodded. He seemed to have listened to the two-star King tiers advice. He then asked in a curious tone,Can you tell me how you determined that I would pass by here and set up an ambush? The non-human King laughed as he pointed at the two-star King next to him, You might not know this, but this two star King tier beside me is proficient in divination and divination techniques. He was the one who confirmed that you would pass by here after casting the spell. Now it seems that he was really clever and you walked into the trap yourself! Tang Zhens gaze swept over the haggard foreign tribe cultivator whose hair had been braided into countless small braids. He then nodded slightly. Under the gazes of everyone, Tang Zhen was silent for over ten seconds before he suddenly laughed out loud! He laughed as he pointed at the king level Holy master who claimed to be good at divination. hahaha, Im dying of laughter. Since youre so good at divination and predicted that I would pass by here, did you predict that I would be captured by you? The clairvoyants brows furrowed slightly. He spoke in a hoarse voice, your fate is covered by the fog. I cant predict it! The other foreign cultivators expressions changed when they heard this. Some of them even prepared to kill Tang Zhen immediately. What they were most afraid of right now was for some unforeseen event to occur. After all, the current Tang Zhen was like a ferocious tiger in a cage. Once he broke free, someone would definitely pay a terrible price! Just as these foreign race cultivators were hesitating whether to make a move, Tang Zhen suddenly took out an item from his storage space and smashed it on the ground with a bang. This item was actually a super bomb, just like the one that destroyed the three-eyed mans Tower earlier, and it had an extremely terrifying power! When the foreign cultivators saw this, they seemed to have thought of something and took two steps back in horror. The three two-star King tiers were also staring at Tang Zhen. They had already prepared their terrifying skills, but they did not dare to release them. hehehe, you see? youve guessed it, right? thats right, I used this thing to destroy the three-eyed races city! Tang Zhen held the huge bomb with one hand as his eyes flickered. There was a trace of madness in his tone as he grinned at the surrounding foreign race cultivators. as long as I think about it, this super bomb will explode instantly. Then, the surrounding tens of kilometers will be razed to the ground in an instant! no matter how fast you run, you cant escape its shock wave. Youll die! now, let me ask you. Are you afraid? do you still naively think that this Tang will be at your mercy? Tang Zhens tone immediately became incomparably cold when he said this. It even carried a trace of arrogance as he loudly laughed,Hahaha, if you dare to attack, we will die together! To be able to drag dozens of King level cultivators down with me before I die is more than enough for this Tang! After hearing this, the foreign cultivators expressions changed rapidly, and some of them even showed fear. They had all heard of the tragedy that had befallen the three-eye tower. Not even a chicken or a dog had been left behind. It had been completely reduced to ruins. If that disaster-like scene was really caused by the bomb beside Tang Zhen, these foreign cultivators would definitely not dare to act rashly because they had scruples in their hearts. They didnt want to lose their lives! In the eyes of those foreign tribe cultivators, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest fear at this moment. He did not have a trace of nervousness as though he was surrounded by strong enemies. On the contrary, he was proud and Savage, causing people to gnash their teeth in hatred. However, they did not dare to act rashly! Tang Zhen seemed to smile even more happily when he saw the expressions of the foreign cultivators. He asked the cultivators, how about it? do you want to try this super bomb? I guarantee youll never forget it! enough! Do you really think that we will believe you? this so-called super bomb is definitely fake! The two-star King tier who had spoken first snorted. He suppressed the panic in his heart and roared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen turned his head around when he heard this. He looked directly at the foreign King as a trace of disdain was contained in his voice. Old man, if youre not afraid of death, you can try! Chapter 780 ? 780 Deadlocked, detached _1 When Tang Zhens words came out, the leading two-star King tier was so angry that he almost collapsed. Up until now, not only did Tang Zhen, who was surrounded by them, not show any fear, but he had even counterattacked them by surprise. His mouth was even more unforgiving. It could be said that this was the first time in so many years that this two-star King tier had been so angry! He glared at Tang Zhen while blowing his beard. There were a few times when he wanted to kill Tang Zhen. In the end, he could not help but secretly warn himself when he saw the eye-catching super bomb beside Tang Zhen. At the same time, he suppressed the anger in his heart. As a cultivator of a national level, this two-star King tier wasnt ignorant. So far, he had participated in several missions to invade other worlds. It was also because of this that he clearly knew that almost every foreign world had a very powerful super weapon to deter enemies from the same world. These super weapons had different styles and effects, but once used, almost all of them would cause a catastrophic effect. For example, the foreign world where he obtained the anti-demon compass had a world-destroying divine weapon that was enough to make the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom tremble in fear. When it was activated, three of the ten National loucheng that participated in the invasion mission were instantly destroyed! That apocalyptic scene was still fresh in this Kings memory even after nearly a hundred years! Therefore, when Tang Zhen took out this super bomb, this two-star King tier already knew that Tang Zhen was definitely not trying to scare them. The three-eyed tower had definitely been destroyed by this metal lump! If Tang Zhen was really forced to detonate this super bomb, none of the cultivators present would be able to live! This King had lived for hundreds of years, and he knew how to avoid harm. He definitely wouldnt give up his life for this matter, because it wasnt worth it! Taking a deep breath, the two-star King tier coldly said to Tang Zhen,You have good means, are you really fearless? If thats the case, I can let you go, but you have to hand over your storage equipment and your method of controlling the power of law! Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a disdainful expression,I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Dont even think about this! So youre saying that you want to die? Ill still say the same thing, you can try? After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to the two-star King tier. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled the Super bomb from the ground. After placing it on his shoulder, he walked forward with a swagger. The anti-demon plate that was suspended above his head had also started to slowly move at this moment. It had ultimately covered Tang Zhen in the middle of the anti-demon plate. When the foreign cultivator in front of him saw this, he immediately retreated with a wary expression in case he entered the devil sealing grounds and couldnt use his cultivation skills. Seeing this, the two-star King tier immediately roared in anger, Tang Zhen, you are forcing me to kill you! If you dare to move again, this old man will completely kill you even if it means a life and death struggle! Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would completely ignore these words? he didnt pay any attention to this two-star King tier as he continued to walk forward. You should die! Seeing this, the two-star King tier was so angry that he almost crushed his teeth. His eyes were spewing fire, and he was extremely depressed. He really could not figure it out. They were clearly the ones who ambushed Tang Zhen and surrounded him. However, why was it that they were the ones who were being suppressed and completely controlled by Tang Zhen? If he had known this earlier, he would have used all his strength to kill him. Then, there wouldnt have been so much trouble! This two-star King tier was depressed in his heart. The other foreign cultivators were also the same. At this moment, they were all glaring at Tang Zhen, wishing that they could slap him to death! However, they were also afraid that Tang Zhen would detonate the Super bomb. Therefore, while they warned themselves not to make a move, they were even on guard against their companions sneak attacks. These complicated feelings tangled in their minds, causing the faces of some of the foreign cultivators to turn dark and twisted. The gazes they shot at Tang Zhen were like knives, as though they wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces! Tang Zhen was in the middle of a group of foreign race cultivators with terrifying strength. However, it was as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in his courtyard. He had a smile on his face as he continued to walk forward. It was as if he was walking in his backyard. When the foreign cultivators saw this, they were even more furious! However, Tang Zhen was not as carefree as he appeared on the surface. At this moment, his mind was spinning rapidly as he continuously thought of a way to escape. In fact, although this group of foreign cultivators was strong, they couldnt do anything to Tang Zhen who could teleport between two worlds. They might even be killed by Tang Zhens super bomb! However, Tang Zhen couldnt do this. This was because he was extremely clear that although this super bomb was powerful, it might not be able to kill all of the foreign races cultivators. At the very least, those three two-star King tiers would most likely be fine! However, Tang Zhen would expose his ability to teleport between the two worlds in this way. He would still be unable to eradicate the hidden danger. If the anti-demon plate above his head hadnt disappeared, he wouldnt have been able to use any of his cultivation techniques after he returned, and the three two-star King tiers who hadnt died from the explosion would definitely have tried to kill him! At that time, even if Tang Zhen was teleported back to his original world, he couldnt guarantee that these three foreign cultivators wouldnt wait for him on the spot and reveal his teleportation ability to the public. Therefore, the best way to escape was to not detonate the Super bomb or use the teleportation ability in front of these foreign cultivators. It would be even better if he could take advantage of this opportunity to kill all these foreign Kings! However, it would be extremely difficult to escape from the encirclement of these foreign cultivators! What method should he use to escape successfully? Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed. When he was considering whether he should enter The Dark World to give it a try, he was surprised to discover that there was no energy present in the devil sealing grounds. He was actually unable to enter The Dark World! In this case, Tang Zhen was really in a difficult position. He did not know what to do. However, at this moment, he accidentally discovered that at the edge of the map view, there was an area covered in clouds and clouds, with lightning and thunder constantly appearing. Although that area was on the edge of the map and Tang Zhen was unable to see its specific area, Tang Zhen was certain that it was not small because the edge of the map was already covered by this lightning cloud. Tang Zhens eyes immediately brightened when he saw this scene. He randomly swept his eyes over the devil suppressing plate above his head. Not only did this strange thing isolate all the energy in the air, but it also served as a constant reminder to the enemy that the person they wanted to catch was here, so they had to come quickly! Therefore, this thing was quite insidious. With such a broken thing on his head, Tang Zhen didnt feel good. However, with the existence of this misty region, a thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens heart. Perhaps, he could use the mist in this special region to cover the devil suppressing plate and achieve the goal of concealing his whereabouts. Tang Zhen similarly did not lack a method to reach that region. This was because by relying on the remaining energy in his body, he was completely able to teleport once and arrive at his destination in a snap of his fingers! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He sneered at those foreign race cultivators and directly activated the map teleportation plug-in. Tang Zhen suddenly disappeared from his original spot under everyones gazes, leaving behind a sentence that was filled with killing intent. Ill wait for you guys, I wont rest until you die! Chapter 781 ? 781 Chapter 779-tracking, danger zone _1 When the foreign cultivators saw Tang Zhen disappear on the spot, they were instantly stunned, and their expressions changed drastically! They had made strict preparations and waited for a few days before they finally managed to stop Tang Zhen. How could they let him leave so easily? Although he did not make a move earlier because he was afraid of the Super bomb in Tang Zhens hands, this did not mean that he did not have a way to deal with Tang Zhen. He only needed to wait for an opportunity. However, with Tang Zhens escape, all of their plans had been ruined. They were destined to have worked hard for nothing! The foreign cultivators present couldnt accept such an outcome. Their eyes constantly swept across the place where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Some foreign cultivators even ran directly to the place where Tang Zhen had been standing to search, but they found nothing. Without a doubt, Tang Zhen had teleported away! After they realized this, they felt as if they were about to go berserk. They immediately searched their surroundings carefully, wanting to see where Tang Zhen would appear. A King level cultivators normal teleportation distance was no more than one kilometer, and around this distance were their companions. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to hide under the eyes of so many King level cultivators. However, after a round of searching, he did not even see Tang Zhens shadow. Who knew where he had run to? All the cultivators looked at each other, their eyes filled with puzzlement. Could it be that Tang Zhen had evaporated into thin air? As for the two-star King tier in the lead, he was currently looking up at the sky with a grave expression on his face. He was constantly looking for the devil suppressing plate. However, there was nothing in the sky at the moment. The huge anti-demon plate had also disappeared without a trace. According to the characteristics of the anti-demon plate, as long as it locked onto a cultivator, it would always float above the targets head, and there was almost no way to get rid of it! Therefore, the devil suppressing plate that had disappeared must have followed Tang Zhen and left this place! Although he did not know what method Tang Zhen had used to escape, now was not the time to investigate this problem. The most important thing was to immediately locate Tang Zhens location and prevent him from escaping further. Thinking up to this point, the two star King tier immediately took out a round disc from his pocket. Its appearance was extremely similar to the anti-magic disc, but it was countless times smaller. It turned out that apart from the main plate in the sky, there was also a small plate that could be used to control and sense each others location. As long as it existed, the two-star King tier would be able to lock onto the demon suppression plate even if it was far away. He had relied on this trophy from a different world to trick many opponents over the years. It was definitely a trump card! The two-star King tier held the small plate in his hand and slowly injected his mental power into it. Then, a beam of green light shot out from the small plate. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, the light pillar shot up more than ten meters into the sky. Even in broad daylight, it was still very eye-catching. Quickly look at the surrounding area. There is a green pillar of light that is shooting into the sky. That is where Tang Zhen is! This two-star King tier saw the pillar of light rise and immediately roared at the surrounding cultivators. He also raised his head and continued to search. However, after looking around, he didnt miss anything as far as his eyes could see, but there was no sign of the light pillar appearing at all. All the cultivators were extremely bewildered. This Tang Zhen possessed a technique that could borrow the power of laws. Perhaps, he could use this to teleport even further. However, there was a limit to it. It was impossible for him to completely disappear without a trace. But looking at the current situation, he was really nowhere to be seen! Just as the cultivators were feeling suspicious, a foreign cultivator suddenly soared into the sky. After observing from the air, he pointed into the distance and shouted, Look, theres a light pillar! When the cultivators heard this, their spirits were lifted and they rose into the air one after another, looking in the direction the foreign cultivator was pointing. Just as he had said, there was indeed a pillar of light looming in the dark clouds and lightning more than two hundred kilometers away. It was like a candle flickering in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time under the attack of a storm. When the two-star King tier with the round plate heard this, his body instantly turned into a wisp of green smoke and effortlessly flew into the sky. He floated above everyones head and looked in the direction of the light pillar. However, he only took one look and his heart skipped a beat. His expression became extremely ugly. Dammit! What kind of method did Tang Zhen use to teleport hundreds of kilometers away? this is simply unbelievable! The two-star King tier muttered to himself as he slowly descended from the sky. He swept his gaze across the cultivators around him and said in a serious tone, This Tang Zhen is definitely not as simple as we thought. Just his ability to teleport over a hundred kilometers is enough to leave us in the dust! Could it be that after controlling the power of laws, one can really travel such a great distance in an instant? Speaking up to this point, the two-star King tiers face revealed a trace of yearning and reverence. The greed in his eyes was also unconcealed as he loudly said to everyone,This time, we were too overconfident, which gave the other party a chance to escape. Therefore, the next time you see Tang Zhen, immediately attack him. Even if you kill him, you must not let him escape. If he manages to escape, hell definitely hold a grudge against us in the future, and its very likely that hell take revenge! Youve all seen his methods. If he really sets his eyes on you, Im afraid that no one present will be able to escape death! So this time, either he dies, or we die. Theres no other choice! All the cultivators nodded solemnly and ran toward the light pillar. For a moment, the sound of rapid flight could be heard everywhere in the air. The foreign cultivators on the ground were also as fast as lightning, afraid that they would fall behind. However, as they approached the pillar of light and saw where it appeared, some of them looked surprised and even slowed down. Seeing this, the two-star King tier in the lead asked curiously, Why do you all have such expressions? could it be that theres something strange about that cloud-shrouded place? The kingdom where this two-star King was located was very far away. Therefore, even though this place was within the sphere of influence of their kingdom Alliance, he was not clear about the specific situation here. After hearing the two-star King tiers question, a four-star horde leader immediately replied, You may not know this, but its a famous dangerous place near my city. Its said to be a remnant of the Otherworld invasion. Because theres a 90% chance of survival after entering it and theres nothing of value, no one usually enters. Even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng pass by there, they choose to take a detour! Hearing this, the two-star King tiers brows twitched. He turned to the four-star Lord and asked, Are you sure that place was left behind by the Great War back then? Its said that cultivators and monsters will die mysteriously after entering that place. Is that true? When the four star horde leader heard this, he immediately nodded with a grave expression. Hearing this, the two-star King tier nodded his head slightly, If this is really the case, it is likely that Tang Zhen is seeking his own death by entering it! Speaking up to this point, he changed his thoughts. He didnt care about Tang Zhens life or death. However, his head and the secret hidden in his body were things that he had to obtain. If Tang Zhen died in that place and he couldnt retrieve his body, it would really not be worth it. No, we have to kill Tang Zhen no matter what. Otherwise, if he becomes desperate and would rather self-destruct than let us have it, it would really be bad! After thinking up to this point, the two-star horde leaders mood suddenly became urgent. He immediately ignored everyone and directly used his full strength. In an instant, he turned into a black light and headed straight for the place shrouded in clouds! When the other foreign cultivators saw this, they could only quickly give chase. However, when they thought about entering that strange place, their expressions became hesitant. Chapter 782 ? 782 The ruins under the clouds (1) After the teleportation ended, Tang Zhen appeared at the edge of the area that the map had shown earlier with the anti-magic compass above his head. Sensing the energy in his body, he realized that there was not much left. If he wanted to rely on it to fight, it would definitely not be enough. Why is this damn anti-demon plate so hard to deal with? Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He sized up the surrounding environment, only to discover that he had appeared in front of an enormous square that was covered by clouds. Originally, he thought that this place was just a wilderness. However, after seeing the broken stone pillars and the broken bluestone ground, he knew that he had guessed wrong. This was not the wilderness, but a huge ruins, and the area was terrifyingly large. At this time, in his map view, more than half of the place was covered by clouds and lightning, and he couldnt see the end of it! However, these ruins were covered by clouds and fog, so he didnt see clearly when he took a quick look just now. That was why he mistakenly thought that this was the wilderness. Of course, regardless of whether it was the wilderness or the ruins, it did not have any effect on Tang Zhen. What he saw was only the cotton-like thick clouds in the low altitude. After all, he had already successfully escaped from the encirclement of the group of foreign race cultivators. At the same time, he had to make use of the special environment here to hide. Tang Zhen didnt think that he could easily get rid of that group of foreign cultivators. It was estimated that it wouldnt take long for that group of people to find this place. However, before that, Tang Zhen could do many things. For example, he could remove the anti-magic compass above his head. No matter who had such a huge thing on their head, and they were walking step by step, or even couldnt get rid of it by teleportation, they probably wouldnt be in a good mood. Right now, Tang Zhen really wanted to get rid of this broken thing and hang it above the two-star King tiers head. He would then use his skills to bombard it from the outside. If that old fellow did not die, Tang Zhen would unhesitatingly begin a second round of attacks even if he was lucky! Of course, with the might of Tang Zhens cultivation skills, cultivators of the same level would probably be directly annihilated after a few moves. That old fellow was no exception. Unfortunately, this was just a thought. After all, the anti-magic compass was still floating above his head, and its target was still him! Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he thought of this. He directly picked up a huge rock the size of a millstone from the ground, raised his hand, and smashed it toward the devil suppressing plate. Although Tang Zhen was currently unable to use his cultivation skills, his mental energy and physical strength were still present. The destructive power of the rock that he had thrown out was not inferior to a 200 mm howitzer! Even if it was a concrete wall, it would definitely be smashed through by this stone! However, who would have thought that the moment the stone touched the devil suppressing plate, it would be blocked by a layer of light on the surface of the plate and turned into a cloud of dust in the blink of an eye! Tang Zhen was slightly speechless when he saw this. He had long expected that this devil suppressing plate would definitely have some defensive method. Otherwise, it would have been shot down countless times! However, who knew that the defensive strength of this devil suppressing plate was actually so abnormal? this had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. In this case, it was likely that his plan to destroy the devil suppressing plate with brute force would not work. One had to know that shattering a rapidly approaching rock and shattering a rock into powder were two completely different concepts. The former could be said to be a head-on collision, while the latter must have released a terrifying vibration force at the same time as it blocked. If it was a physical contact, it would probably be shaken into blood foam immediately! The methods of the cultivators from another world had many redeeming qualities, and this troublesome anti-demon plate was one of them. Tang Zhen was currently unable to use any cultivator skills. The methods that he could use were also extremely limited. Therefore, he was somewhat at his wits end when he faced this devil suppressing plate. A couple of methods flashed through Tang Zhens mind. However, he felt that he was unable to strike down this devil suppressing plate. Therefore, he could only give up for the time being. It seemed that he could only use the clouds above the ruins to temporarily cover himself and then find a way to deal with it! After making a decision in his heart, Tang Zhen stepped into the ruins. At the same time, he constantly looked around to prevent any monsters from suddenly attacking. After entering the ruins, Tang Zhen discovered that the clouds here were far thicker than he had imagined. He couldnt see anything beyond ten meters. The ground under his feet was also covered with corpses of cultivators and monsters. For some unknown reason, the bones had not completely rotted. Instead, they had turned into mummies, covered in mycelium-like fine hair. Just as Tang Zhen approached the corpses, the mycelium-like fine hair suddenly retracted back into the corpses. Then, the mummified corpses suddenly got up from the ground and pounced at Tang Zhen with their fangs and claws bared. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this. He took out the soul annihilating saber and casually waved it, cutting all the corpses that were charging towards him in half at the waist! After those mummies were chopped off, they could still move. They either dragged their stomachs with their feet or crawled with their arms dragging half of their bodies. They still persevered and launched attacks at Tang Zhen. This scene was really extremely strange! One of the mummies even pulled a part of the monsters body with its upper body and stuck it to the monsters body. Then, countless mycelium quickly drilled out of the wound, secreting a large amount of latex-like mucus, and the two corpses quickly stuck together. Perhaps it saw that there was still space on the monsters body, so the mummified body pulled another body that was crawling on the ground and placed it on the monsters body where the internal organs were exposed. Hence, a strange monster with half a monsters body and two alien cultivators half a body on it directly appeared in front of Tang Zhen and pounced on him fiercely. As usual, Tang Zhens knife slashed out. However, this time, he deliberately used a little trick. After the monster was hit, its body immediately shattered and fell to the ground with a crash. After a while, countless hyphae emerged from the broken pieces of the corpse, like the legs of a centipede. They quickly crawled into the distance and burrowed into the rocks among the ruins. Some of the corpses had gathered together to form a giant meatball with dozens of heads. The meatball kept rolling in the ruins and hitting the ground. However, those heads did not feel any pain. They only opened their eyes and stared at Tang Zhen. At the same time, they rapidly disappeared into the clouds. Tang Zhen completely ignored him when he saw this. Instead, he continued to attack. After using this method to get rid of all the monsters, Tang Zhen shook off the non-existent stains on the soul annihilating saber and continued to walk toward the depths of the ruins. After walking for another kilometer or so, a huge building wreckage appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Even though it had already collapsed, its height still soared into the sky. Just one of the translucent black bricks in the building was more than two meters long. Countless broken bricks were piled up, looking like small mountains! So even though these buildings had been destroyed, they still looked extremely shocking. From this, it could be seen how tall and majestic it had been when it was intact! Tang Zhen felt curious in his heart. He knew that it was extremely likely that this was the ruins of a City Tower. However, the question was, what level of City Tower would it be to have such a terrifying scale? Or was this place once a giant city, and the cultivators inside were all shockingly tall, the kind that could catch birds in the sky with a raise of their hands? With doubts in his heart, Tang Zhen slowly walked along the giant ruins. In the end, it did not take long before he saw a huge corpse in the ruins. It was just as he had imagined. This was indeed a city where a giant once lived. This was because the head of the giant in front of him was the size of a house! This was only the size of the head. God knew how big the giant was when its body was added in. However, when Tang Zhens eyes swept over the enormous skull and clearly saw the object within the skull, he could not help but let out a soft Yi. Chapter 783 ? 783 Skeleton, nanoweapons (1) It turned out that inside the giant skull, there were a few small corpses curled up. Because of the special clouds and mist here, these corpses had not rotted and still maintained the appearance of when they were alive. Tang Zhen discovered that the heads of these corpses were somewhat similar to humans. Their heads were unusually large, but their bodies were as thin and long as centipedes. At the same time, countless long leg-like tentacles extended from their bodies and directly pierced into the shriveled brain of the giant head! Tang Zhen was no longer the rookie who did not have a deep understanding of the tower world. Therefore, he immediately had a guess in his heart after seeing the strange situation inside the giants skull. Perhaps this giant city was indeed built for Giants to live in, but the real owners of this place were not the Giants, but the alien corpses hidden in the giants skulls. They hid in the bodies of the Giants and controlled these terrifying Giants to fight against their enemies. It wasnt rare for alien races to use boarding methods and special bodies to fight in the world of loucheng. For example, the cultivators of the Cold Moon City that was destroyed by Tang Zhen used specially cultivated bodies to fight. The bodies of the residents of this national-level city were actually energy life forms similar to spirit bodies! Another example was the Holy Dragon citys travelers. They also used lodging to control their bodies, and their original bodies were also just souls that had been transported here! The alien race in front of him had a physical body inside the giants body. Although there were some differences, they were still the same. Tang Zhen could imagine that before this building was destroyed, countless huge and terrifying figures would appear the moment they went into battle. After which, they would launch attacks at the enemy. Just thinking about that scene would cause one to be shocked! According to Tang Zhens estimation, the level of this building was definitely not lower than that of a national level. It was definitely not even a one-star national level building. Otherwise, even if these Giants were huge, it was absolutely impossible to have such a scale. But the question was, how did someone destroy such a powerful building? Tang Zhen carefully observed the strange-looking bodies of the cultivators from loucheng and found that they didnt have the kind of mycelium that could control the bodies. It was obviously impossible for them to suddenly climb up and attack Tang Zhen like the corpses he had just seen. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen turned around and continued to walk toward the center of the ruins. As they gradually went deeper, the traces of battle in the surroundings became more and more obvious. Tang Zhen even saw some huge metal remains scattered among the ruins. The surface had mottled rust and traces of damage. Through the thick technological aura on the metal wreckage, Tang Zhen could confirm that these things were definitely not products of the loucheng world. Could it be that the tower of Giants was destroyed by these metal wreckages? but where did they come from? Could it be that when the foreign races Tower invaded the other world, these metal objects defeated the giant tower and then returned the attack? It was not impossible. Moreover, the probability of this happening was rather high. Just the similar incidents that Tang Zhen had heard of had already happened more than once! Cultivators of loucheng were not invincible. In the process of invading other worlds, many loucheng of a country had been destroyed or half-destroyed, so this was not new. However, most of the foreign worlds Aboriginals who were killed in retaliation were made of flesh and blood. Once they entered the world of towers, they would instantly become similar to monsters and could not live normally in this world. This was the restriction that the world of loucheng imposed on the foreign creatures. They could only become the stepping stones of the cultivators in the world of loucheng, and eventually, they would be killed! However, he wondered if the existence of metal structures could avoid the restrictions of this law. However, Tang Zhen felt that the possibility of this was not high. After all, the Justice of the heavens was long and loose. The laws of this world were extremely powerful. How could it leave behind such an obvious loophole? It must be noted that the indigenous people who had flesh and blood, as well as carbon-based life forms, only occupied a small part of the countless foreign worlds. Other than that, there were also countless strange special life forms. When the world of loucheng invaded these places, it was impossible for them to not take precautions against this! Tang Zhen casually put a few pieces of metal remains into his storage space. He was prepared to return to Holy Dragon City to study them properly. He might be able to discover something interesting. It was unknown how many years these ruins had existed. The signs of erosion by the wind and rain were extremely obvious. Many of the traces that could help Tang Zhen in his analysis had long disappeared. Just as Tang Zhen was preparing to continue deeper into the ruins to see if there were any other good things, he had just taken a step forward when the battle interface that had been open all along suddenly turned red, indicating that Tang Zhen was in danger. Tang Zhens heart was startled. He immediately withdrew his foot. The original red warning also disappeared. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the road in front of him. He only saw broken rocks and small pieces of metal. However, he did not see any danger. Could it be that there was something invisible that would suddenly attack him the moment he got close? When Tang Zhen thought of this, he once again tried to take a step forward. As expected, he once again received a Red Alert, indicating that the area ahead was extremely dangerous! After frowning and pondering for a moment, Zhen Tang suddenly opened the App Store on his phone. He searched for a while and found an application. [ nano vision, can improve the naked eyes vision to the extreme, and can clearly distinguish the details of items no less than 0.1 nanometers in length. Download price: 100000 brain beads! ] After reading the introduction, he quickly downloaded and installed it. Tang Zhen used the little energy in his body to start it and immediately looked at the open space in front of him. At this moment, the world that appeared in Tang Zhens eyes immediately became incomparably wondrous. Countless things that could not be seen with the naked eye appeared on the originally empty ground in an instant. The strange-looking dust in the air, the strange-looking microorganisms, the ravines on the rock and metal surface, and the super-small robots that were gathered together and looked like ants! It was also the presence of these countless nanomachines that had gathered together that caused Tang Zhen to receive a series of red alarms, warning him not to continue advancing. Once these invisible weapons that were invisible to the naked eye launched an attack, Tang Zhen would definitely not be able to react in time. He might even be seriously injured! After carefully observing these nano battle robots, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and a thought faintly flashed in his mind. If he could control these nanomachines, it would definitely be of great help to him when he did certain things in the future! Moreover, these nano battle robots were extremely precious. For Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon citys scientific researchers, they had extremely high research value. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and began to try to connect to these nanomachines to see if he could crack their control system. According to Tang Zhens estimation, these nano-battle robots should be in a dormant state and would only counterattack after being attacked. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to survive in the ruins for countless years. The foreign cultivators who had entered this place by mistake must have alarmed the hibernating nanomachines, which was why they had disappeared without a trace. No one knew the specific cause of death. This strange way of dying made people feel horrified. After a long time, naturally, no one dared to enter this place to seek death! Therefore, as long as they didnt disturb these nano battle robots, which were in a dormant state to save energy, they would definitely not launch an attack. After all, any machine needed energy to support it. Otherwise, it would just be a pile of useless scrap metal! Chapter 784 ? 784 Chapter 782-for personal use (1) Tang Zhen had a better understanding of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and knew that its abilities were extremely powerful. It could even crack the controls of a super warship like the teroboros in an extremely short time. It could be said that this application was far more terrifying than nuclear weapons. As long as its functions were utilized well, Tang Zhen was even confident that he could paralyze a technological world within an hour! Moreover, the more technology a world relied on, the greater the losses it would suffer! On the other hand, only worlds that were similar to the world of loucheng, which relied on energy to increase their own strength and did not rely too much on technological items, or even worlds that did not have any technological items at all, could avoid the destruction of this application! However, he did not know if there were any technological items in the foreign world that Holy Dragon City had invaded after it had been upgraded to a national level. Of course, Tang Zhen did not need to think too much about these things now. After all, the Holy Dragon citys level was not high enough to accept the mission to invade the other world. Although there were benefits to making early preparations, if one considered too much, it would instead cause one to be overcautious and cause ones spirit to be thwarted. Therefore, what he was concerned about now was whether he could take these nano fighting robots for his own use. Just as the [ universal electronic kit ] was trying to connect to the nanomachines, the nanomachines that had been in a dormant state suddenly had a subtle reaction! They began to wriggle and touch each other, as if they were communicating with each other through some special means. In fact, the structure of these nanomachines was simple. They were made entirely of modular assembly and did not possess a high level of thinking ability. The nanomachines could be seen as a whole, but they could also be seen as countless individual units, because they had a special way of thinking. They thought and judged in a way similar to brainstorming, gathering countless simple thoughts together. At the same time, they filtered the results of these thoughts and analyses, thus choosing the most reasonable behavior. Compared to the chaotic and unclear thoughts of living beings, the thoughts of these nanomachines were simple and clear. Almost every thought could be clearly and specifically reflected. Even King level cultivators couldnt do this! After a decision was made, the nanomachines would start moving as a group and execute their predetermined goal without fail. Therefore, before launching an attack or taking any action, these nanomachines had to communicate. Without such communication, these nanomachines were like a pile of loose sand, and there was nothing to fear! Therefore, based on this principle, the [ universal electronic kit ] only needed to hack into one nanomachine and take full control of it to complete the invasion of the whole group of nanomachines. After that, as long as he infected the nanomachines through communication and strengthened his control over them to a level far beyond that of other nanomachines, these nanomachines would habitually accept and copy the results of the same judgment without having their own consciousness. This [ all-purpose electronic kit ] didnt disappoint Tang Zhen. It didnt take long for him to successfully crack the control of a nanomachine. Then, with the nanomachine as the center, the [ universal electronic kit ] began hacking and controlling the nanomachine at high speed. The next step was extremely fast, and it was completed in the blink of an eye. In just a few breaths time, Tang Zhen had successfully taken control of this batch of nanomachines. Although these nanomachines were invisible to the naked eye, their numbers were astonishing. Even with his Nanovision, he still couldnt count the exact number of these nanomachines. However, Tang Zhen still made a rough estimate. The result he obtained was that it would cost at least hundreds of millions! With such a large number of nanomachines acting in unison, the power they possessed was definitely not to be underestimated. Just thinking about the damage these nanomachines would cause to the body once they entered it was enough to send shivers down ones spine. Fortunately, these nanomachines were already under his control. Even if they were to attack, they would only attack his enemies. Relying on the control of the [ universal electronic tool kit ], Tang Zhen connected his brain waves with these nanomachines and smoothly controlled them to attach to his wrist, forming an extremely inconspicuous metal wire. A trace of anticipation surged within Tang Zhens eyes as he glanced at the ruins in front of him that were still covered by a thick fog. He began to continue advancing toward the deeper parts of the ruins. Just as Tang Zhen was heading deeper into the center of the ruins, the group of foreign race cultivators had finally arrived at the edge of the ruins. However, when they looked at the huge ruins that were surrounded by clouds, they more or less revealed a trace of hesitation on their faces. These foreign cultivators had basically heard of the rumors about this area. They knew that after entering this place, cultivators would often suddenly die for no reason. There was no lack of high-level cultivators among the dead, and the most annoying thing was that the cause of their deaths was unknown. In addition, there were all kinds of strange monsters here. If one was not careful, one could die Here. Even with their extremely high cultivation, they were still extremely repulsed by such a dangerous place with nothing good. They would not take the risk to enter it unless it was absolutely necessary. Just as they were hesitating and considering whether to enter, the two-star King tier once again took out the miniature version of the anti-magic disc in his hand. As the miniature version of the anti-demon plate shot out a ray of green light, everyone raised their heads in unison to find the location of the light pillar. At this moment, the cultivators realized that the light pillar of the demon inhibition board had been shrouded by endless clouds. After watching for a long time, they finally found a trace in the gap between the clouds! The position of the light pillar was extremely far from the edge of the ruins. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had already walked toward the center of the ruins. Damn b * stard, hes been walking in the ruins for so long, why is he still fine? Could it be that he has some special method that we dont know about to avoid the danger here? The foreign cultivators, who were well aware of the danger of this place, could not help but curse softly upon seeing this. It was obvious that they hated Tang Zhens actions. As such, if they wanted to continue killing, they would have to follow him and enter the ruins together. Even if Tang Zhen really died there, they would have to retrieve his body and items with their own hands. Therefore, no matter what, they had to enter the ruins unless they did not want the things on Tang Zhens body and gave up on this robbery and killing operation. The two-star King tier hesitated for a moment. He looked at the huge ruins in front of him and slowly said, We dont have much choice right now. Even if this place is extremely dangerous, we have to go in! In my opinion, everyones strength is by no means comparable to ordinary cultivators. Even if we encounter danger in the ruins, we definitely have all kinds of means to avoid injury. Therefore, even if he entered, he should be able to retreat safely! you might have been frightened by the rumors here, but do you know that rumors can be exaggerated and untrue? if you dont go there personally, how can you know if they are true or false? I wont force you, but if you want to go in, follow me. I wont mistreat you after this. As for those who didnt dare to enter, they were in charge of guarding the outside in case Tang Zhen returned. However, in my opinion, the chances of Tang Zhen returning from here are very slim. Thus, waiting is a waste. On the contrary, its better to track the traces of the devil suppressing plate. That way, we might be able to catch up to Tang Zhen and kill him! After saying this, the two-star King tier no longer paid any attention to the crowd. He directly walked into the ruins, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The remaining non-human cultivators looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Most of them followed the two-star King tier and quickly walked into the ruins. Chapter 785 ? 785 Chapter 783-group of cultivators fighting against dried corpses The benefits of killing Tang Zhen were too rich, and the foreign cultivators present were not willing to give up so easily. Therefore, after some consideration, they chose to enter the ruins and continue the pursuit. However, there were a few cultivators who chose to stay where they were, ignoring the mocking gazes of others. In their opinion, instead of taking the risk of entering this dangerous area and bearing the threat of death at any time, it was better to give up on this operation. With the existence of those three two-star King tiers, even if they really killed Tang Zhen, the greatest benefits would not fall on their heads. At most, they would only be able to share some of the soup with some oil. However, this mouthful of soup was a little hot, and if he was not careful, he would lose his life, so it was not worth it. Their way of thinking was still considered rational, but in the face of the temptation of huge benefits, those who could remain clear-headed were still very few. At this time, the alien cultivators who followed the two-star King into the ruins were soon attacked by the first group of enemies. They were the strange mummies with mycelium growing on the surface of their bodies. However, these foreign cultivators were a little unlucky. When Tang Zhen was cleaning up the mummies, only a few dozen of them were awakened, and they were all monsters that had not reached the Lord tier. As for the other mummies that had accumulated over the years, they were not disturbed and were still in deep sleep. However, his actions just now were like poking a hornets nest. Although he was fine, the people who came later would be in trouble. This was because the mummies that he had repelled had inadvertently awakened more mummies while they were fleeing in chaos. At this moment, they were wandering aimlessly in the clouds. Now that a large number of foreign cultivators had entered the ruins, the surging blood Qi that had inadvertently seeped out of the cultivators immediately attracted the blank mummies. Affected by the mycelium that was highly sensitive to blood and parasites in the mummies, the mummies were like bloodthirsty wolves. They kept emerging from the ruins and fog, surrounding the foreign cultivators. Because they couldnt feel pain or fear death, the mummies controlled by the mycelium were extremely crazy. The momentum of the incoming attacks made the foreign cultivators extremely frightened. They quickly used all kinds of methods to cut the mummies into pieces! However, what made them feel uneasy was that the mummified monsters seemed to be impossible to kill, and their numbers were still increasing. Because of the clouds, the exact number of mummies could not be counted, but looking at the tide-like scale, it was definitely not a small number! In addition to their terrifying numbers, their immortality was what gave the foreign cultivators the most headache. As countless mummified monsters were killed, the broken pieces of the corpses on the ground had piled up like a mountain. However, under the control of the mycelium, they fused together to form huge, strange-looking monsters. The biggest monster among them looked like a 100-meter-long Human Centipede. It was rolling around among the mummies and attacking the alien cultivators. Other than the ordinary mummies and mutated mummies, some special mummies that were hidden in the ruins suddenly jumped out and launched a fierce attack on the cultivators! These special mummies were all at least Lord-tier, and not only did they come in different forms, but their attacks were also different. They either spat out poisonous smoke or jumped around like flies, appearing and disappearing unpredictably under the cover of the clouds and fog, causing the cultivators to be flustered. Shua, shua shua shua A series of heavy footsteps could be heard. Then, a huge black shadow broke through the clouds and headed straight for the foreign cultivators. The cultivators looked at the giant, horned, mummified corpse that was more than thirty meters tall and covered in long, thick mycelium. They all groaned in their hearts. However, there was no way to retreat now. They could only brace themselves and charge forward, tangling with the mummies. It could be said that the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to these foreign cultivators. Although they had the advantage in level, the only effect they had against these fearless mummified monsters was to increase their damage numbers. Unfortunately, these monsters could not be killed at all. On the contrary, the more they died, the more powerful they became, and the harder it was to kill them! Under such circumstances, it didnt take long for a few Lord cultivators to be torn into pieces by these mummified monsters due to their carelessness! The rest of the non-human cultivators felt a chill in their hearts as they knew that they would end up in the same situation if the stalemate continued! The leading two-star King tier was currently surrounding the giant mummified corpse with several other King level cultivators. Saber Light flickered as skills were unleashed, landing on the surface of the giant mummified corpses body. For a moment, rotten flesh and blood filled the air. The deep white bones were soon exposed on the surface of the giant mummified corpses body, looking extremely ferocious. The fungi that were hidden in the giant mummies were revealed at this moment. They had noses and eyes, looking like ugly heads covered in black mycelium. Attack those ghostly things and see if we can burn them! kill! the leading two-star King tier gave the order, and a non-human cultivator activated his skill. A fire Dragon shot toward the bacteria in the abdomen. The moment the fire Dragon touched the fungi, it immediately burst into flames like dry wood. At the same time, an extremely foul smell spread in all directions. The burning fungi shrieked at the same time, causing the mummies that were attacking the other non-human cultivators to stop. Then, the mummies gave up on the struggling foreign cultivators and rushed towards the giant mummified corpse. They pounced on the flames on the mummified corpse. Perhaps fire was the nemesis of the mycelium. As soon as the mummies came into contact with the fire, they immediately burst into flames and turned into huge fireballs, screaming in pain. From time to time, a dried corpse would fall to the ground and turn into black smoke. With a light step, it would turn into powder. Even so, the mummies still pounced on the giants body one after another, using their bodies to put out the flames. The giant corpse no longer bothered the cultivators. Instead, it turned around and left the battlefield, quickly running into the depths of the clouds! As for the other mummies, they quickly formed a wall of corpses to block the foreign cultivators. Then, they slowly retreated until they completely disappeared. The cultivators looked at the charred corpses scattered on the ground and heard the unwilling roar of the giant corpse in the thick fog. Their faces were frighteningly gloomy. Chapter 786 ? 786 The battlefield and the distress signal (1) In the fog-filled ruins, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. From time to time, he would wave his saber and directly smash some mechanical monsters into pieces! These mechanical monsters were actually the handiwork of the nanomachines that had lost control and mutated. They used their own abilities to repair some machines, and then continuously optimized and combined, finally forming one mechanical monster after another. As nanomachines lacked creativity, the mechanical monsters they created were all sorts of strange. Perhaps even these nanomachines did not know what these mechanical monsters were used for. They were only inflexible in doing what they thought they should do, and didnt need to consider other problems at all! Fortunately, this situation happened in the world of loucheng. If the original world encountered a similar situation, it would not take long for it to be completely chaotic! After thinking that these mutated nanomachines might be useful, Tang Zhen also collected a batch of them. Then, he used a special method to seal them and threw them into his storage space. After finishing all of this, Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the anti-magic compass above his head. He discovered that it had just shot another light pillar into the sky. This was obviously the method used by the foreign cultivators to locate the position of the light pillar and then track him. Based on their speed, these guys should have reached the ruins, or they might have already rushed in! With the greed of these foreign cultivators, they would not easily give up on their pursuit of him. Even if this place was full of fatal dangers, they would still choose to take the risk and enter. Tang Zhen was extremely certain of this! It wasnt that Tang Zhen was looking at the foreign races with colored glasses, but that they really respected the law of the jungle. In the world of loucheng, if you saw a foreign races loucheng that didnt take advantage of the situation, then you must think about whether they were brewing some plot. Under normal circumstances, when these foreign races were fighting for benefits, they didnt even care about their faces and would often fight with their swords! Tang Zhen involuntarily let out a cold laugh when he thought of this. If this group of people wanted to catch up to him, they would have to hide from the hidden killing intent in this place. Just the nano battle robots that could be seen everywhere in the vicinity was enough to cause trouble for these foreign race cultivators. He estimated that by the time they caught up to him, they would be in a sorry state, and casualties would be inevitable. Tang Zhen, who didnt know that those foreign cultivators had already been turned into a miserable state by the mummified corpses, decided to let them have a taste of the taste of the Super bomb. It would surely leave an unforgettable memory for these foreign cultivators! Of course, the prerequisite was that they could leave this place alive. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen had already arrived at a huge open space in the ruins. He looked at the area in front of him with a faint look of shock in his eyes as he slowly walked over. Compared to the thick clouds outside the ruins, the field of vision in this area was very wide. Other than the pot-like cloud cover above their heads, they could see everything on the ground clearly. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen was able to see the scenery here clearly. He also felt that it was unbelievable. It turned out that on this piece of land that was more than a hundred hectares in area, there were huge skeletons scattered everywhere. There were also metal objects that looked like mechas but had long been scattered. They were entangled with the White bones and lay quietly on this desolate and uninhabited land. Red, viscous-like clouds were emitting a terrifyingly high temperature. They were swimming around a few meters above the ground. Perhaps it was because of their existence that there were no clouds in the area. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the high temperature object and discovered that it was actually an extremely fine powder. However, for some unknown reason, it continued to burn, causing this powder to become extremely viscous, much like magma. Once ones body was contaminated with this thing, it would be impossible to wipe it off until they were burned to ashes! It was obvious that this was a battlefield. The cultivators in this building had a life-and-death battle with the metal Invaders. After the battle, corpses were strewn all over the ground, and no one could take care of them. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, the result of this battle wasnt good. No matter if it was the cultivators in the tower or the metal Invaders, they didnt obtain victory in the end and only ended up with both sides suffering heavy losses! Even if there were some lucky survivors, they would have been drowned in the long river of time after countless years. Tang Zhen stood on the spot and sized it up for a moment. He lowered his head and swept his eyes over the barren ground before slowly squatting down. He reached out and brushed away the soil on the ground. Immediately, a metal object was revealed before Tang Zhens eyes. It was like a carrot that had been inserted into the soil. It looked completely intact, but its surface had a slight rust. Tang Zhen gently took it out. He examined it for a moment before throwing it far away. BOOM! After the metal object fell to the ground, there was a muffled sound. Then, the space within a 50-meter radius collapsed, forming a dark vacuum. The bones and metal wreckage in the area were all crushed into thin sheets of paper. As the vacuum area returned to normal, they slowly drifted to the ground. This kind of terrifying killing effect caused Tang Zhen to be unable to help but be speechless. Obviously, the area affected by the explosion had been directly compressed into a flat surface. If one was in it, they would not be able to escape! The only question was, would a King level master have the chance to escape in the face of this attack? Tang Zhen really wanted to see the actual combat effect of this kind of weapon. Therefore, he activated the application and carefully searched. Very quickly, he found three similar weapons among the corpses and metal debris. After confirming that there were no more of these special bombs, Tang Zhen stopped the search. However, while he was searching, Tang Zhen also discovered many nanomachines. They were scattered in different areas of the battlefield and were also in a dormant state. If these nanomachines were all gathered together, no matter how small they were, they could still form a metallic tide of death that could be seen with the naked eye. Wherever they passed by, buildings would collapse, and all living things would be turned to dust! However, after the Great War back then, these nanomachines had also suffered heavy losses. The batch that Tang Zhen was seeing now was probably the batch that had survived that year. Looking at these nanomachines, Tang Zhen couldnt help but have a sudden thought. He wondered if he could use them to break through the defense of the anti-magic disc and destroy the runic magic circle that it was operating. However, when he thought of the terrifying vibration released by the anti-magic disc, Tang Zhen could only shake his head and dispel this thought. This was because even these nanomachines might not be able to withstand such a vibration and would instantly turn into metal dust! Tang Zhen carefully avoided the hibernating nanomachines and went around the ruins. He carefully searched again but did not find anything of value. This situation was quite normal. After all, this battlefield had existed for countless years. Many items could not withstand the erosion of time, so it was normal for them to decay and disappear. Moreover, this place had probably been searched by Lou Chengs cultivators more than once. Even if there were any good things here, they would have been found and taken away long ago! After Tang Zhen thought of this, he prepared to leave this place. At the same time, he was thinking of how to set up a killing trap and get rid of those foreign race cultivators who were still lingering behind him. However, Tang Zhen had just lifted his foot when a set of words suddenly popped up in front of his eyes. It showed that he had just found a group of distress signals! According to the positioning of the signal, the item that sent out the distress signal was located in front of him. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he saw this. A trace of bewilderment was immediately revealed on his face as he slowly walked toward the area where the signal was emitted. After going around a huge pile of bones, Tang Zhen saw a huge deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer and a depth of dozens of meters. The bottom of the pit was filled with black liquid that was now in a semi-solidified state. A strong stench was slowly drifting out from the deep pit. Tang Zhen once again checked the holographic battle interface. After confirming that the distress signal was coming from the bottom of the smelly giant pit, he took out the underwater breathing monster and put it on his mouth. Then, he slowly walked down the slope. Chapter 787 ? 787 Humanoid robot (1) The closer they got to the bottom of the pit, the more obvious the rancid smell became. It was so bad that they would inevitably vomit after smelling it. Tang Zhen had been to many places with strange smells. However, no matter which place it was, it was not as pungent as this place. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had the underwater breathing insect with him. After being filtered by it, the stench had become extremely light. At the same time, a faint smell of blood had also appeared. Perhaps the black filth in the giant pit was actually the blood that had flowed and accumulated after the war! However, who knew how much blood would be shed to accumulate to the size of this Lake? Tang Zhen was suddenly a little curious. Just what kind of thing was hiding at the bottom of this blood pool? moreover, it was still continuously sending out distress signals even after such a long time had passed. If it wasnt for the application that he had opened to search for this set of signals, no one would have discovered the existence of this signal in the world of loucheng, a place that was almost cut off from technology! Not long after, Tang Zhen had already reached the bottom of the huge pit. After sweeping his gaze over the black liquid, he casually released the tree spirit chain. A green light shot out from Tang Zhens hand and quickly pierced into the black liquid. It went straight to the location where the signal was sent. His mental energy extended along the chains and Tang Zhen quickly sensed that there was an object at the center of the pit. It seemed to be deeply embedded in the mud. Just as he was about to control the tree spirit chain to drag this object back, Tang Zhen felt that the energy supply in his body had stagnated before it was completely exhausted. The tree spirit chain, which had been shaking perfectly straight, immediately softened at this moment and quickly retracted back into the necklace. Tang Zhen laughed bitterly when he saw this. He swept his gaze over the enormous pit that was filled with dirty blood. After properly hiding the little monster, he directly leaped down. The energy in his body had been completely consumed, and the only thing he could rely on was his mental power and physical strength. Unfortunately, with his current mental strength, he was still unable to drag an object out from the liquid that was dozens of meters deep. If he relied on his physical strength, he would have to get close to the object. Therefore, if Tang Zhen wanted to figure out the truth of the matter, he had to jump into the bottom of this rotten blood pool. There was no other way! After entering the blood pool, Tang Zhen immediately felt a sticky liquid hit his face. Fortunately, he had mental power to protect the surface of his body, making it impossible for the dirt to stain his body. The viscosity of this blood pool was extremely high. Tang Zhen felt as though he was swimming in a paste. He had to expend a great deal of effort before he could reach the location where the signal was sent. Since it was impossible to see anything at the bottom of the blood pool, Tang Zhen was unable to look at it in detail. Instead, he pulled the object and directly activated the transmission function! Although the energy in his body had been completely exhausted, each teleportation required a very small amount of brain pearls for the teleportation function. It did not require energy support at all, so Tang Zhen easily returned to his original world. The anti-demon plate above Tang Zhens head suddenly emitted a soft sound the moment Tang Zhen disappeared. The anti-magic compass began to spin rapidly, and intermittent pillars of light shot into the sky, as if warning the king holding the control compass! Bang! A muffled sound was heard. In a secret room in the original world that was specially used for Tang Zhen to rest and teleport, there was a sudden crashing sound. After the security guards at the entrance heard this sound, they knew that Tang Zhen had returned to his original world. Otherwise, this secret room that ordinary people were not allowed to enter would definitely not emit such a sound. Although they were very curious as to why Tang Zhen had created such a big commotion, the security personnel did not dare to check because of the order. They could only suppress the curiosity in their hearts and continue to stand guard outside the door. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already turned on the ventilation system and sucked out the rancid smell that was drifting in the secret room. He slowly sat down on the chair and carefully observed the items he had brought back, his eyes full of curiosity. Before he brought this thing back, Tang Zhen would never have thought that the object that sent out the distress signal was actually a humanoid robot! Its appearance was similar to a humans, about 1.8 meters tall, and its whole body exuded a faint metallic luster. At this moment, it was thrown on the ground and didnt have the slightest reaction at all. If it wasnt for the fact that it was still sending a distress signal, Tang Zhen would have even treated it as a piece of human-shaped scrap metal! Putting aside the material of the robot, its appearance was actually very similar to cultivator Lou Chengs. The metal armor that it had been wearing had long since been corroded by the blood in the pool, leaving only a few items that could still be seen, but it was unknown if they could be used. He reached out and touched the surface of the robots body. Tang Zhen discovered that the metal skin was extremely soft, almost similar to real skin. However, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that the reason for such a situation to occur was because the material and structure of this metal skin were extremely special. It could be said that its skin was completely woven. Moreover, this seemingly soft skin actually possessed an extremely shocking toughness. Ordinary bullets could not penetrate it at all! Even if it was pierced through, this special metal skin could still react quickly. While expelling foreign substances, it could also quickly repair the damaged parts like a piece of cloth! At the same time, when needed, this skin could also turn into liquid and quickly form various not-so-complicated objects, such as a simple miniature missile launcher! The reason why Tang Zhen knew about this was because there was a similar item in the terobo technology. He opened the metal bullet bag on the robots waist and took out a metal bullet about 10 centimeters long. After taking a closer look, he put it all into the storage space. This was the weapon used by the robots. It could be fired through a launcher formed by metal skin, but the specific power was still unknown. However, to be on the safe side, he still decided to put it away in case it accidentally detonated. Tang Zhen slowly sat on the chair and began to think with rapt attention. It had not been long since he returned to his original world when Tang Zhen could already feel the dried up energy in his body recovering at an extremely slow speed. Although there was energy in the space of the original world, the amount was extremely thin. Tang Zhen estimated that it would take at least three days for him to return to his normal state. If he was in the tower world, Tang Zhen estimated that he would only need about half an hour to recover to his original state! However, there was the anti-demon plate in the world of loucheng. It would be a waste for Tang Zhen to go back. It was better to stay in the original world for a few days and wait for the energy in his body to be full. Then, he would go back and settle the score with the group of foreign cultivators. After they returned, Tang Zhen would definitely not let them off easily! Using this recovery time, Tang Zhen was prepared to deal with the accumulated matters. At the same time, he also planned to upgrade the application store again! Tang Zhen had always felt that his hands and feet were tied when he upgraded the application store last time. This was because while many commonly used applications could be upgraded, there were also some upgrade restrictions. If Tang Zhen did not have the corresponding item to level up, he would not be able to continue using it. This also severely limited the increase in his strength. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens method, he would have already upgraded his map-type application to the point where it could not be upgraded. Why would he be restricted to a range of several hundred kilometers like now? Chapter 788 ? 788 Cracking, origin (1) There were many things to do this time, but the most important thing at the moment was to deal with this humanoid robot of unknown origin. Since this thing came from the metal Invader who had invaded the world of loucheng, it definitely possessed a combat strength that could not be underestimated. If it were to go out of control, it would definitely bring Tang Zhen quite a bit of trouble. Even if Tang Zhen had the confidence to subdue him, there was a need to eliminate the hidden danger as much as possible. Therefore, the best way was to turn off its distress signal, then clear the data command that it was originally executing, and then enter a new command, so that it would be under his control! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and directly began to hack through the space! To be on the safe side, Tang Zhen also used the energy that he had just accumulated in his body to control the tree spirit chain to firmly bind the robot in order to prevent it from suddenly waking up and resisting. As the application started the decoding process, Tang Zhen saw the robot, whose eyes were originally closed, tremble slightly. Then, it suddenly opened its eyes. At the same time, its metal head also suddenly turned towards Tang Zhen and stared unwaveringly at him. A series of muffled sounds came out of the robots mouth. Perhaps because its vocal organs had been damaged, it had only spoken a few words before a black, stinky liquid spurted out of its mouth. The robot that was originally able to make a muffled sound had completely stopped moving at this moment. It only coldly looked at Tang Zhen without any emotion in its eyes. At the same time, a strange cursor quickly appeared in the middle of the robots forehead. It was probably the badge of the organization it belonged to. Tang Zhen was not interested in this badge. Instead, he was staring intently at the robots reaction. Once it made any strange movements, Tang Zhen would immediately destroy it! Although this robot wasnt a cultivator, Tang Zhen felt that its combat power shouldnt be inferior to King grade cultivators. Otherwise, it wouldnt have survived the destructive battle! Even though it was severely damaged, its destructive power was still not to be underestimated. At this moment, the robot had clearly recovered from its dormant state and realized that it was being invaded. Therefore, its struggle was extremely obvious, and its eyes were constantly flashing with a dangerous red light. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen even had some doubts. Would this thing directly choose to self-destruct after failing to resist the invasion and die together with the enemy? If that situation really happened, Tang Zhen would definitely throw him into the dark World in an instant to prevent the area he was in from being affected. As for whether the spirit bodies of the original world would be affected, that was not something that Tang Zhen had to consider. Fortunately, such a situation did not occur. Perhaps it was because the robot had suffered too heavy of an injury that it was unable to resist. Or perhaps the [ universal electronic kit ] had eliminated all the hidden dangers the moment he hacked into the robot, so even after the red light in the robots eyes disappeared, there were no changes. Tang Zhen was relieved as he looked at the robot that was lying quietly on the ground and staring at the ceiling in a daze. He began to browse the specific data of the robot that he had just obtained. Perhaps it was for the purpose of hiding itself, but from the data derived from this robot, Tang Zhen did not discover its specific origin. He only knew that it belonged to a special robot combat Army from a certain foreign world. The brutal battle back then was indeed the doing of this Army of robots! At the beginning of the giants invasion, this robot had participated in the resistance operation until the alien races Tower was defeated. After the final battle began, the robot army commander it was in charged straight in. Before the national-level tower was defeated and returned, it successfully rushed into the tower and came to the world of towers with it. The robot army that had lost their support had to fight with their backs to the wall. Although they had completed their mission and destroyed the giant tower, they had also been completely destroyed. At the last moment of the battle, the mainframe in charge of commanding the Army saw that they had run out of ammunition and supplies, and decisively detonated the special bomb they carried. After killing the remaining enemies, it also turned the alien city into a death zone shrouded in clouds. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization when he saw this. It turned out that the mist in the ruins was not simple. The thick clouds contained the metal dust from the explosion of the special bomb, which never dispersed. The metal dust could effectively slow down the corrosion and oxidation rate of metal objects. It was equivalent to a special maintenance oil, so that the metal remains would not decay even after thousands of years! The purpose of this was to ensure that when future allies arrived, they could get the corpses of their comrades that had not yet rotted. There was even a great possibility of resurrecting these corpses! However, they did not know how difficult it was to enter the world of towers. Therefore, they were doomed to not be able to wait for their allies to arrive before they decayed! After understanding the general record of the battle, Tang Zhen began to check the specific functional data of the robot. Only after looking at it did Tang Zhen discover that the specific functions of this robot were only used for reconnaissance and destruction work behind the enemy. It was not the kind of main battle robot. However, it was also because of this that its functions were very comprehensive, and its survival ability was also quite strong. Even when it was knocked into the blood pool in the battle back then, it was still not damaged. Instead, it had been in a dormant state until now. While it was hibernating, it also continued to send out distress signals and provide specific coordinates for its allies so that they could determine their location. After analyzing all the abilities of this reconnaissance robot, Tang Zhen realized that many of the abilities were very practical. For example, the ability to freely change form, the analysis and simulation of sound and movement, and the ability to work 24/7. Tang Zhen could basically use all of these abilities. Of course, compared to Tang Zhens similar functions, this robots functions were still a little inferior. However, there were some functions that Tang Zhen currently did not have. They could be put to use at a critical moment. Moreover, the most important point was that after Tang Zhen took control of the reconnaissance robot, he could completely command the robot to do certain things and prevent it from running errands. However, the robots energy reserve was almost exhausted. Tang Zhen had to find a similar energy source to fill it up. Only then could the robot begin to slowly repair itself. Otherwise, it would not be able to function normally. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately issued an order and controlled the robot to stand up and approach him. At the same time, a flame shot out from Tang Zhens hand and burned the robot, completely removing the dirt on the surface. When the robot came into contact with Tang Zhens body, an extremely magical scene appeared. This was because the robot slowly covered the surface of Tang Zhens body and turned into a special battle armor according to the outline of his body! As long as Tang Zhen willed it, this battle armor could also change its shape and form into something similar to a windbreaker or a long robe. It could even be separated under Tang Zhens command and re-condense into the form of a robot! Tang Zhen did not feel any discomfort after moving his body. He also did not feel that much weight had been added to his body. At most, it was not even a hundred kilograms. To the current Tang Zhen, this little bit of weight was simply nothing! After taking care of the unknown Scout robot, Tang Zhen made some preparations and decided to start upgrading the mobile application store! Chapter 789 ? 789 An unexpected situation (1) After instructing the guards at the door not to disturb him, Tang Zhen began to prepare to upgrade the application store. It had been a long time since the last upgrade. Although Tang Zhen had already saved up enough brain beads to upgrade, he still did not choose to upgrade. After all, after the last upgrade, some restrictions were suddenly added when upgrading the application store. This caused Tang Zhen to feel uncertain in his heart. He had a slight resistance to upgrading the application store again. After all, this thing was the foundation of his life. The main reason why he could get to where he was today was because of it. Therefore, every small change in the App Store would directly affect Zhen Tang and even his future decisions. Therefore, Tang Zhen was very cautious about the matter of upgrading. He was afraid that after another upgrade, the application store would have some restrictions or arrange some extremely difficult tasks for him. Of course, the possibility of this happening was extremely low. However, nothing was absolute in this world. Who could guarantee that it would not happen? However, some things were destined to be unavoidable. After all, Tang Zhen was already a two-star King tier. The world he came into contact with had become wider and more mysterious. His enemies had also become stronger. As a result, many of the applications that once seemed very powerful now seemed to be of little value, so he really needed more powerful applications so that he could still maintain a crushing state against his enemies. This way, not only would Tang Zhen benefit, but the Holy Dragon City would also develop rapidly! For example, the [ dark world stealth ] that he often used against his enemies. Although most cultivators didnt know about the existence of this special world, they couldnt enter this world that could only be entered by special energy forms. Even if they entered, they would be rejected and eroded. Tang Zhen had relied on this application to defeat many strong enemies. The [ dark world stealth technique ] was the main reason why he had destroyed Cold Moon Tower! However, as the enemies he encountered became stronger and stronger, some powerful King level cultivators could discover his existence and even lock onto his position when Tang Zhen hid among them. As a result, Tang Zhen was somewhat passive. Another example was the use of his cultivation skills. Although their destructive power was several times that of ordinary cultivator skills, they were not enough to kill King level cultivators in one blow. There were many similar problems. Therefore, after gathering them all together, Tang Zhen felt the need to upgrade the application store. Even though he wasnt in a rush to upgrade the application store, the benefits of upgrading it earlier still existed. This was why Tang Zhen had made up his mind after careful consideration. Tang Zhen didnt lack the brain for upgrading. After a simple operation, his mobile phone that had been on all this time suddenly turned off and entered the upgrade state. This time, the upgrade would take 72 hours, which was three days! Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the next thing. He only needed to wait for the phone upgrade to be completed. Then, the next time would be to deal with the various accumulated work. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen activated the communication system in the secret room and began to connect with the person-in-charge of the company under him. He then started a video conference that lasted for about an hour. It had to be said that the current technology in the original world was advancing extremely fast. For example, when Tang Zhen was having a meeting with his subordinates, he used that kind of holographic communication device. It could display the holographic projection of the participants on the empty space in the secret room, looking no different from a real person. Of course, due to the influence of certain technology and hardware, this kind of holographic equipment still had some imperfect aspects. For example, when capturing fast-moving objects, the image would have large fluctuations. Even so, the device was still very popular in the original world and had created a lot of wealth for the Holy Dragon Corporation. In addition to the endless stream of other technological products, the Holy Dragon corporations influence in the original world was growing, and the wealth they had accumulated was also becoming more and more astonishing! He earned a lot of money, but there were also many places to spend it. Because the Holy Dragon corporations business was huge, many of its industries were closely related to Tang Zhens strategy in the Holy Dragon City. To put it bluntly, the Holy Dragon Corporation of this original world was established to serve the development of the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, why would Tang Zhen make such an unnecessary move? after all, he did not lack the money of the original world at all! After the meeting, Tang Zhen contacted the head of the Asian Alliance, chief Tang, and Smith from the American Alliance to ask about the situation regarding the pursuit of the foreign cultivators. Since the three-eye tower had been destroyed, the dimensional gateway that had been heavily guarded by the sub-Alliance had disappeared. Everything had returned to normal. As for the three-eyed race cultivator who was hiding, he was finally found out. Under the pursuit of the special search team, he was finally trapped in a desert and killed by the artillery of the plane! Since then, the crisis of the Asian Alliance had been completely resolved. The situation in the American Alliance was also pretty good. Apart from a heavily injured foreign cultivator who managed to escape the dimensional passage under the cover of countless bandits and servant cultivators, the rest of the foreign cultivators had been hunted down and killed. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after hearing this. He revealed a pondering expression. After Lou Chengs cultivators entered the other world through the plane teleportation channel, they couldnt return under normal circumstances. However, as long as Lou Cheng was willing to pay a high price, he could still bring a limited number of Lou Chengs cultivators back to Lou Cheng world. The foreign cultivator must have used this method to return to Lou Chengs world, and with his return, the details of his original world would definitely be known to Lou Cheng. He believed that they would be on guard when they found out that there was another non-human race City attacking the original world and that the dimensional gateway had suddenly disappeared. If the information collected by the returning foreign cultivator was more accurate, such that he knew that the three-eyed races Tower was being invaded at the same time, and he saw the wanted mission on the cornerstone platform, then he only needed to do a little analysis to figure out the cause and effect of the matter. This situation was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. It also caused the sense of urgency in his heart to suddenly increase. In fact, the foreign tribes Tower would know of his existence sooner or later. After all, according to the foreign cultivators, the cornerstone platform had already announced a lot of information about him, including the fact that he was inquiring about the foreign tribes Tower. Now that the three-eyed races Tower no longer existed and Tang Zhen was heading straight for the thousand li ice field, his motive was obvious! With such an obvious hint, it was simply impossible for the other party to not guess that Tang Zhen was heading straight for them. Now, combined with the information provided by the foreign cultivator who risked his life to return, the other party had definitely confirmed Tang Zhens intention. He wanted to destroy the tower that invaded the original world! Therefore, Tang Zhen had reason to believe that the ice plains foreign tribes loucheng was definitely in a state of being on guard against a great enemy and was on guard against his attack. In order to ensure that Lou Cheng was not affected by the Super bomb, the other party might have also participated in the operation to kill him and spared no effort! In order to stimulate the foreign cultivators, it was not impossible for the foreign races of the icy Plains to add more fire to the original reward. However, this wasnt what Tang Zhen was concerned about. The only thing he was concerned about was whether the ice plains foreign tribes Lou Cheng would announce the coordinates of his original world. If that was the case, Tang Zhens efforts would have been in vain. The most terrifying thing was that if the buildings of other countries also obtained the plane coordinates, they would invade the original world one after another. In this way, even if Tang Zhen had great abilities, he would not be able to intercept and destroy them all! It seemed like he could only use the method provided by the dream city Master to block the transfer of his original world. In fact, this method was very simple. According to Tang Zhens influence in the original world, it was not difficult to do so. After this method was implemented, even if the other towers obtained the plane coordinates, they were destined to be unable to lock onto the location and open a plane channel. This way, they would not be able to invade the original world smoothly. This was the true solution to the root of the problem, and it would definitely be permanent! Chapter 790 ? 790 The mysterious building outside the village (1) Since the situation had changed, he could only change his original plan and go with the flow to minimize losses. In any case, this matter had to be done sooner or later, and now it was even more urgent, so it was best to implement it immediately. Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and immediately told director Tang and Smith about the plan he was going to carry out in the original world. The two of them, who had been badly battered by the invasion of the foreign races, immediately rolled their eyes when they heard that there was a way to completely avoid the invasion of the foreign races. A wave of resentment rose in his heart. If you had such a good thing, you should have taken it out earlier. Do you only feel happy when you see the original world in chaos and the people in power unable to sleep at night? Do you know that Ive lost a lot of weight because of this incident? Of course, these words could only be roared wildly in their hearts. The two of them did not have the guts to furiously flame Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen naturally saw the two of them looking like they had just eaten dog sh * t. A smile appeared on his face, but he could not tell them that he had received such a big gift from the dream city Master because his original world had been invaded by a foreign race. No matter what, Tang Zhen would remember this favor in his heart and would definitely repay it in the future! After discussing for a while more, Tang Zhen ended the call. After that, under the guidance of the staff, they boarded the military plane that had been waiting for a long time. He had to be there personally. After all, there were some things that others couldnt do. Somewhere in the North of the Asian Alliance. At this time, it was the season when the autumn wind was refreshing and the five grains were fragrant. In the boundless wilderness, there was a golden color everywhere, indicating that this year was another year of harvest. In the field, a teenager was sitting under the shade of a tree with his head lowered. He was playing with his mobile phone non-stop and would curse from time to time. It was obvious that he had been tricked by his teammates. A middle-aged man in a half-sleeved shirt glanced at his son coldly and turned around to chat about family affairs with a few of the other helpers. It would be the autumn harvest soon, but the road in his field was too shabby, so before he got busy, the middle-aged man asked someone to help smooth the road. The car that had carried the crushed stones had already left, and everyone had laid it flat. Now, they just had to wait for the next car to arrive. It didnt take long for a honk to sound. Everyone thought it was the car that had been transporting the materials, but when they followed the sound, they found that a number of strange off-road vehicles had come on the rough dirt road. At this moment, the car had already stopped. Then, the crowd saw more than a dozen people getting out of the car. They were surrounding a young man and looking around in the field. After watching for a while, those people walked toward the people resting under the tree. It was obvious that these people were of extraordinary origin, so the villagers did not dare to neglect them. While guessing the purpose of these peoples visit, they also quickly stood up. The young man stopped playing with his phone and slowly stood up from the tree. However, the moment he stood up, he accidentally saw a gun under the hem of a black suit! The young mans heart tightened when he saw this. He immediately sized up the crowd in silence, especially the young man in the lead. He felt that he had seen him somewhere before. Little brother, youre busy! The middle-aged man in the lead came forward and greeted everyone. Then, he asked with a smile, I want to ask you guys something. May I know who owns this piece of land? When the middle-aged man heard this, he glanced warily at the tall man with an extraordinary bearing. He took a puff of his cigarette and said, Im at home. Whats the matter? When the tall middle-aged man heard this, he immediately laughed and said,Brother, dont misunderstand. Were state workers. We might need to expropriate your land and give you satisfactory compensation. Im just letting you know in advance. Im sure your village chief will talk to you in detail in a while. The owner of the land nodded and didnt say anything more. The tall middle-aged man, on the other hand, was very familiar with the things in the fields. His words were logical and reasonable, which made the villagers look at him in a new light. The young man was still looking at the young man in the lead, wondering where he had seen him before. All of a sudden, a legendary name popped up in his mind. He was so excited that he almost shouted it out. However, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart. With stars in his eyes, he picked up his phone with trembling hands and was ready to share this with his friends. However, at this moment, a man in a black suit walked over silently and said in a very soft voice, Brother, dont tell anyone about this for the time being. Its not good for you! The young mans hand trembled when he heard that. He seemed to have thought of something and his face turned pale. He obediently put his phone back into his pocket. However, the excitement on his face could not be concealed no matter what. It didnt take long for another row of cars to appear in everyones sight. There were more than 20 cars in total, and at the end of the row were special police vehicles with flashing police lights. These cars sped all the way to where the crowd was. Behind them were some villagers who were driving all kinds of vehicles, ready to rush over to watch the show. Many of the villagers had never seen such a huge formation before! When they saw the cars coming, the people who came in the cars didnt move. Instead, the villagers standing by the side panicked. They didnt know what had happened to cause such a big commotion. Even the police officers had appeared. After the cars stopped, the village head, village head, Mayor, and other people that the villagers knew quickly came over to shake hands with the young man and the others. More than 20 armed Secret Service agents had also spread out, looking around vigilantly. Although they could ensure that there was no danger here, the necessary procedures must be followed. Who asked these people to have such a big background? no mistakes could be allowed! It didnt take long for the owner of the field to be called over. After a few words of discussion, his face was already full of smiles. That afternoon, there was news that old Lis land in the village had caught the eye of a rich man. He said that he wanted to build a factory and priced it according to the area of the land. He actually paid more than two million Yuan! For the local villagers, this was not a small amount. This also meant that old Lis family had directly become one of the richest households in the village! While the villagers were envious and jealous, they also began to pay attention to this matter. They couldnt understand what these rich people were thinking. Why would they build a factory in a field that had no village or shop in front of it? However, the villagers soon realized that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. That night, countless cars drove into the village and headed straight for the field. When the villagers woke up the next day, they were shocked to find a wide and straight Stone Road in the field overnight. The land that had been bought by the rich had now been strictly isolated. It was crowded inside and outside, and the roar of machines could be heard from time to time. Outside the construction site, there were Secret Service agents standing guard with guns at all times, and traffic police blocked the road to prevent unauthorized people from entering. Everything was done in a mysterious manner. These things couldnt be solved with money, so there must be something hidden. Such a terrifying and highly efficient operation, coupled with the extremely tight security, immediately shocked all the villagers. For a time, the entire village was discussing this matter, guessing what was being built there. Chapter 791 ? 791 Leisure travel (1) In the next few days, a large number of trucks filled with goods came to the village every day and then quickly left. This cycle repeated day and night! The villagers were already used to the constant harassment from the cars. Even if someone protested, the village chief would personally go to their house to persuade them. In the end, they could only obediently shut their mouths. Because this was something the country wanted to build, and it attached great importance to it. Whoever jumped out at this critical moment to make trouble would be guaranteed to receive a very profound ideological education. At the same time, a considerable number of villagers felt honored. After all, this kind of thing happened in front of their own house, which meant that their village was not ordinary. Otherwise, why didnt they choose another place? They were really right. The location of this village was indeed not ordinary. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have chosen this place. Before they knew it, a giant building that was blocked by the protective net had already risen from the ground and was getting taller and taller! Near noon, Tang Zhen walked out of the temporary temporary simple house at the construction site. He glanced at the special building that was under overtime construction and gently moved his body that was slightly numb due to the design drawings. Tomorrow would be the day that his phone would be upgraded. By then, he would have to return to the loucheng world and continue to deal with the group of foreign cultivators and the Icefield foreign people. However, Tang Zhen was much more relaxed compared to his previous anxious mood. As long as the building in front of him was completed, and the other eight identical buildings in different locations of the original world were activated at the same time, the original world could disappear into thin air, no longer being detected by the other races in loucheng. In addition, the United States was guarding the interdimensional passage with ten powerful warheads aimed at it. Even if the ice plains alien invaded the original world ahead of time, they were bound to suffer a head-on blow! Even with the protection of the barrier, it would not be able to withstand such a mutually destructive attack. It was possible that Lou Cheng of the ice field alien race would be severely injured and the news would be transmitted back to the Lou Cheng world! Of course, this was all an assumption. According to the size of the plane channel, it would take at least half a year to teleport Lou Cheng over. In such a long period of time, it was enough for Tang Zhen to destroy the ice plains alien races city over a dozen times! After chatting with director Tang and the chief engineer in charge of the construction, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the construction site and planned to go to the mountain to relax. When the four Secret Service agents saw this, they immediately followed and stood guard by his side. Tang Zhen did not say anything. After all, this was the responsibility of others, and he could not shirk it. Tang Zhen slowly walked along the gravel road that was covered with grass. He chatted with the Secret Service personnel beside him as he walked. They were getting closer and closer to the mountain peak. When they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they heard the sound of water. It turned out that there was a River here. At this moment, in the waist-deep River, there was a group of half-grown kids shouting and shouting. They were naked like mud loaches and were using fishing nets to catch fish in the river Bend. Tang Zhen felt that it was quite interesting when he saw this. He went forward to take a look. When those kids saw Tang Zhen and the others, they were a little restrained at first. However, when they saw that Tang Zhen and the others were just watching the show, they no longer restrained themselves and immediately became more lively. This bunch of teenagers were all crazy and didnt mind showing off their power in front of strangers. After Tang Zhen watched for a moment, he suddenly said to the group of teenagers,You guys, come here and try to fish here. I saw a big fish swimming by! The average teenager was skeptical. They did not know how big the big fish that Tang Zhen was talking about was. However, they still ran over and headed towards the place that Tang Zhen pointed out to fish. When the two sides of the fishing net reached the shore, the water in the net splashed. At the same time, a big carp that weighed seven to eight catties jumped out of the water. The group of boys were so shocked that they even let go of their fishing net. Their attention was all attracted by the big carp that suddenly jumped up. Compared to the small fish and shrimp in their buckets, this fish was indeed too big! Seeing that the carp was about to jump out of the fishing net, Tang Zhen threw out a piece of rice ear that he had previously casually broken, and it pierced the carps head like lightning. Plop! Although the big carp had crossed the fishing net and fallen into the water, its belly was facing the sky, and it couldnt be more dead. The teenagers cheered and immediately rushed over to pick up the big carp. They began to fight for it in the water, each of them extremely happy. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He turned around and left the Riverside before continuing to walk towards the mountain top. The mountain was not large and the vegetation was sparse. However, there were huge rocks everywhere. There was a gentle slope not far away, and there were huge flat rocks. Several yellow cattle were lying on top of them and eating their food. He turned around and looked at the foot of the mountain behind him. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there was a flat and wide land, and golden crops were all over the place. Under the shade of the Emerald green trees, quiet and peaceful villages were scattered among them. The most were a few hundred families, the least were just a dozen. Further away, there were straight roads with all kinds of vehicles passing by at high speed, heading straight for the town with tall buildings in the distance! Tang Zhen quietly watched this scene and did not speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long while, he turned to the four Secret Service agents beside him and asked softly, Look at how beautiful the scenery of this field is. Its quiet and tranquil. Although the people living here have all kinds of troubles to make a living, they dont worry about the world being destroyed. If you tell them that theres a world-ending crisis right now, theyll probably think youre crazy, right? The Secret Service agent beside Tang Zhen immediately laughed when he heard this. However, they also knew that what Tang Zhen said was the truth. If it werent for the fact that they had participated in the capture of the foreign cultivators and had seen the dimensional portal with their own eyes, they wouldve taken it to be nonsense and ignored it with a faint smile. actually, its fine to leave this kind of thing to us. Theres no need to let ordinary people know. That would only bring unnecessary chaos. A Secret Service agent casually said. They were specifically in charge of Tang Zhens security work and were very familiar with Tang Zhen. Therefore, they did not have too many scruples when they spoke. The other three Secret Service agents nodded, clearly agreeing with this statement. Tang Zhen chuckled. youre right. Theres no need to let ordinary people know about this. After all, if this matter is not handled well, the destructive consequences will not be any less than the crisis itself. When he said this, Tang Zhen paused. His tone had an additional trace of solemness, I hope that similar things will not happen again, at least not on the land under our feet. After all, this is our home! Therefore, whoever dares to covet this place, no matter who it is, will have to pay a painful price! A trace of killing intent was contained in Tang Zhens eyes when he said these words. Clearly, he was targeting the icy Plains foreign tribes Lou Cheng. It was impossible to change the rules of the tower world. If Holy Dragon City wanted to continue to develop and grow, it would also have to take the path of invading other worlds and destroy countless similar homes in other worlds. However, this was something that they had to face in the process of becoming stronger. If they were too soft-hearted, they might not even be qualified to participate in it. It was just that Tang Zhen could invade other worlds, but he absolutely wouldnt allow the other towers to make a move on the original world. Otherwise, they would be mortal enemies and wouldnt rest until one of them was dead! These words were Tang Zhens declaration. He didnt care what others thought as long as he knew it! The few Secret Service agents could not help but shut their mouths when they sensed the killing intent that was being emitted from Tang Zhens body. Cold sweat faintly seeped out from their foreheads. They really could not understand why Tang Zhens killing intent that he had inadvertently revealed was able to make their legs tremble and their hearts tremble with fear. How many enemies had he killed to have such a terrifying aura? Chapter 792 ? 792 Brand new (1) In the blink of an eye, another day had passed, and the mobile app store had been officially upgraded. Tang Zhen returned to the room he was temporarily staying in. After ordering people not to disturb him, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he directly turned on his phone. Just as the phone was turned on, an indescribable loud sound was suddenly heard. It was crisp and ancient, and it stirred peoples hearts. This voice continued to linger in Tang Zhens mind. It seemed to have come from the beginning of the ancient times and crossed into the distant future. It continued to be passed down in this manner over the endless years! It was as if he had been enlightened and enlightened! Tang Zhen was shocked by this sudden voice until he became absent-minded. It was as though his thoughts had already stopped. The lingering sound reverberated in his ears as he unknowingly sank into an endless and distant comprehension. This process of enlightenment filled one with joy. There was no beginning and no end. If this state was maintained, it seemed that it could last until the end of time! Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not get lost. Instead, he kept issuing a warning in his heart, reminding himself that he must leave and must not sink into this! It seemed as if an extremely long time had passed, but in fact, only a few minutes had passed. Tang Zhen then slowly woke up. His empty eyes also gradually recovered a trace of spirit. Tang Zhen let out a long breath. A trace of shock flashed across his eyes. He recalled for a moment and seemed to be planning to recall the experience and comprehension he had just experienced. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen discover that the seemingly long and distant experience in his memory was actually like an illusion. There was no trace of it after he woke up from his dream. He could no longer recall even the slightest bit of it. However, that inexplicable feeling was real, and the change in him was obvious! It was as if all the dust had been washed away. His entire heart had become incomparably clear, becoming even purer and more condensed. This kind of special insight was clearly not ordinary, and it was also extremely beneficial to him. It could help him comprehend the power of laws a step earlier. No longer dwelling on what he had just experienced, Tang Zhen turned his attention to the upgraded application store to see what kind of changes it had undergone. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned after he took a look. The original App Store interface had been completely changed. It had become a strange image. Above the image was a vast starry sky. Countless stars of different sizes were suspended in the air, but they were all dim and lightless, as if they were dead. If one observed carefully, they would find that these stars were not in a mess. They were arranged in groups, and each group had a main star and countless smaller stars behind it. Tang Zhen looked at one of the groups of stars. He observed the largest main star for a moment and discovered that this main star seemed to be filled with an incomparably hot destructive aura, just like a raging fire. At the same time, a huge rune loomed on the main star. It was the rune representing fire and exuded a strong power of laws! Tang Zhen felt joy in his heart when he saw this. If he were to comprehend and observe the traces of the law on this symbol for a long period of time, it was likely that the speed at which he could grasp the flame law would increase by many times! This was simply a good thing that fell from the sky, and other cultivators couldnt even dream of it! With some joy, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the main star that represented the flame. His attention once again fell on the other stars of the same color that were of different sizes. Tang Zhen had a feeling that there was an inseparable connection between them and the same colored flame main star. It was as though there was an invisible chain that was linking them together. On these branch stars, Tang Zhen also felt traces of the flame law. However, there were many changes. It was similar to the various cultivator skills that used flames as the foundation. Of course, compared to those flame-type cultivator skills, the power of the stars with traces of laws was bound to be many times stronger! The surprise on Tang Zhens face became more and more intense after he looked at these stars one by one. A trace of joy also surfaced on the corner of his mouth at the same time. If he could master the power of the stars, his combat strength would be unimaginably improved. At the very least, he wouldnt have to run away from the foreign cultivators who were chasing him. He would be able to kill them directly! The most crucial point was that Tang Zhen suspected that he would not only be able to absorb the energy in the space in the future, but he could also absorb the energy from the stars! This was purely a feeling that had yet to be verified. However, if this was really the case, things like the devil suppressing plate would no longer be able to pose a threat to Tang Zhen. If he was unhappy, he could directly charge forward and shatter it! Although the anti-demon plate could block the attack of the huge rock and release a strange vibration force, it definitely couldnt block the full-powered attack of a two-star King tier! Even if he could really block a few of them, Tang Zhen was still not afraid. Because he could absorb the power of the stars, he didnt need to worry about the situation of insufficient energy. He could completely bombard it until it shattered! Tang Zhen turned his gaze to the other stars at the side and observed them one by one when he thought of this. After looking at it for a while, Tang Zhen was already certain that these stars represented all the laws that existed in the world. In addition to the laws of earth, water, fire, and wind, there were also laws of space and time. Other than that, there was actually a special law that existed similar to technology. However, Tang Zhen was unable to figure out what its specific ability was for the time being. As for how to control and borrow the power of the stars, Tang Zhen already knew that it was to top up origin stones! Sure enough, it was still the original style of the application store. Although the graphics were quite scary, it still didnt change the nature of wanting money! However, in this case, the function of the brain Pearl would be greatly reduced. Other than being able to be used to exchange for items and act as a long-lasting energy source, it was no longer of any use to Tang Zhen. Of course, to the Holy Dragon City, this brain Pearl was essential. After all, it was the main source of points on the exchange platform. Nothing could be seen in the world of loucheng, but once they began to invade the other world, the effect of the points would be reflected. If one didnt have any points, the cornerstone platform, a mobile logistics supply base, would definitely not give one any credit for anything. With money in his pocket, he did not panic. Therefore, he could not stop accumulating brain beads, and he had to increase his efforts! When Tang Zhen first built the tower, he did not understand the true meaning of points. At the same time, in order to attract foreign merchants to the Holy Dragon City, he did a limited sale on the cornerstone platform for a period of time and rarely used it to earn points. Now, it seemed that Tang Zhens actions were not wrong. The Holy Dragon City had also risen rapidly because of this, and its reputation had even spread to thousands of miles away! However, after the initial capital accumulation, the Holy Dragon City no longer needed such a method to attract foreign merchants. They also began to pay attention to the accumulation of points in preparation for the invasion of the other world in the future! However, Tang Zhen felt a headache when he thought about the number of origin stones needed to obtain the power of the stars. After all, the value of such an item was extremely high. Even he did not have many origin stones in his possession. Unless the Holy Dragon City invaded the other world to collect them, who knew how much money Tang Zhen would have to spend to buy them from a trade? However, this was a mandatory rule of the application store, and Tang Zhen couldnt change it. Therefore, in the days to come, he would have to rack his brains to collect origin stones of various attributes! Chapter 793 ? 793 Powerful functions (1) After studying the first half of the picture, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze to the middle part of the picture. The first half had already brought him a lot of surprises. What kind of surprises would be waiting for him next? When his gaze shifted over, Tang Zhen could tell with a single glance that the object floating in the air was a shrunken version of Holy Dragon City! Moreover, unlike the Holy Dragon City that was hidden from the public, the Holy Dragon City in this image was showing its true form! A strange-looking super warship carried Holy Dragon City and suspended it in the air. The arms that extended out were filled with weapons of all sizes. On the warship were the various towers of the Holy Dragon City. The mother tree that covered the sky was extremely eye-catching, and the tall white Wizard defense tower was not even a third of its height! Outsiders could tell with a single glance that this was a floating city, a mobile super war fortress! Due to the Super warships level, the areas outside of the outer walls had not appeared. However, as the Super warships level increased, those areas would eventually be included. His consciousness extended towards this miniature version of the Holy Dragon City. After that, Tang Zhen saw that the image was continuously enlarged, allowing Tang Zhen to observe his own city from various angles. The function of managing the residents was also more comprehensive and detailed. Tang Zhen was able to clearly understand the other partys physical condition, cultivation, strength, and loyalty! Even if he wanted to kill a resident, he could do it easily. He could decide life and death with a single word! However, Tang Zhen knew that he must never let the residents of the City Tower know about this ability. Otherwise, even if his residents were extremely loyal, they would still feel uneasy. No matter who knew that their lives were being controlled by someone else, they would probably become frightened and suspicious. As time passed, it was not impossible for them to rebel! Other than this, Tang Zhen was also pleasantly surprised to discover that if he wanted to change the layout of a certain part of the city, he only needed to move his mind to do so. Of course, the premise was that he had enough origin stones in reserve. This function was the same as the [ Map Modification plug-in ], where he had to spend money every time he used it! After studying the functions of this miniature version of the building, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze to the bottom! What he saw now was a map with neat edges, which looked like a miniature version of the world map. Tang Zhen was not familiar with this map. However, he had a faint feeling that this map was the area he was at earlier. Or rather, it should be said that this was the battle area he was at! He tried to shrink it, but he realized that he couldnt do it. It was as if he could only see this area. However, when he tried to Zoom in, it was very easy. Moreover, it was just as Tang Zhen had expected. This was the map of the spirit battle zone that he was currently in! Tang Zhen rejoiced in his heart when he saw this. He did not expect that he would actually obtain such a large map that covered the entire war zone after his upgrade. In this case, wouldnt it be much more convenient for him to move around? As long as he searched carefully, it wouldnt be difficult for him to find Lou Cheng of the foreign tribe. However, could he teleport on this map? How far could he teleport? The map interface that originally changed according to his environment could be restored? With many doubts in his heart, Tang Zhen began to conduct the tests one by one. He first tested the map function on his body. With a thought from Tang Zhen, the map of the spirit battle zone disappeared and turned into the map of the original world he was in. However, it only showed the surrounding area with a diameter of 1000 kilometers. As the original application icon had disappeared, he could not find the shadow of the [ map teleportation plug-in ]. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen could only try to teleport and see if he could do it. In the end, with a thought, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on a grassland with a herd of cattle and sheep passing by leisurely not far away. When he looked at his current position, he was actually at the edge of the map 500 kilometers away! Tang Zhen secretly nodded. So it turned out that the ability he had downloaded could still be used. It was just that he was unable to see it! However, there seemed to be a voice in Tang Zhens mind telling him that this teleportation ability that could only be used once a day could be used again. It was just that he would need to pay an increasing amount of origin stones. In the end, he still needed money! Tang Zhen suddenly felt that he was very poor. He was just like a person who was in urgent need of weapons and had suddenly entered a weapon store filled with firearms and bullets. His heart would throb and his eyes would turn red no matter which item he looked at. In the end, his pocket was empty. That kind of feeling was really depressed to death! He found a patch of grass and sat down. After informing the Secret Service personnel around him of his location and telling them not to worry, Tang Zhen sat down and continued to study the map. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the buildings in the spirit fall battle zone. He seemed to have discovered something. A thought suddenly flashed in Tang Zhens heart. He was slightly shocked and quickly found a tower. He continuously enlarged it and soon saw a group of numbers below the tower. Below the other towers, there were also different numbers. The higher the level of the tower, the higher the number! However, the frown on Tang Zhens face grew increasingly tight after he saw these numbers. This was because he discovered that these numbers were all red! For this mobile phone, anything marked in red could be listed as an enemy. So what did these buildings, marked with red numbers, mean? Tang Zhen didnt receive any information regarding this. Therefore, he still needed to find an opportunity to figure out what the red numbers meant. These were all the changes after the phone was upgraded. What Tang Zhen was originally worried about didnt happen. Even if the previously downloaded application disappeared, it could still be used as usual. Since the phone had been upgraded, the next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to deal with those foreign cultivators. Now that he had mastered an even more powerful law star power, although he had not activated the law star and the extension star, as long as he paid the origin stone, it would not be a problem to use it a few times temporarily. This mode was like a one-time use, but it was more cost-effective, because it could be used for a day! With enough time, it should be easy for him to kill the foreign cultivators with this skill that contained the power of the law stars! After studying the phone again, a murderous look flashed in Zhen Tangs eyes. He directly exchanged half of the origin stones he had saved and converted them into a set of 1:1 numbers. However, all he had were low-grade origin stones. He wondered what the exchange rate would be if he exchanged them for higher-grade origin stones. Of course, now wasnt the time for in-depth research. Moreover, he didnt have a higher quality origin stone, so this matter could only be put on hold for now. With a thought, Tang Zhen locked onto a star behind the space law main star. Soon after, the group of numbers that he had just exchanged for kept shrinking. In an instant, they were all gone! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched. He did not expect that this thing would be so costly. It had only been used temporarily once, but it had already consumed nearly half of his origin stone reserves! Who knew how many origin stones would be consumed to activate the law star and the extended law stars? Since the one-time magical skill had been exchanged, the next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to take revenge! You bastards wanted to kill me before, but now that Ive mastered the powerful power of the star law, Im going to kill you all! Just you wait, youll regret it soon. When he thought of this, Tang Zhens figure flashed and instantly disappeared from his original spot, directly returning to the tower world. Chapter 794 ? 794 The prelude to! strange death In the cloud fog ruins, a group of foreign cultivators were surrounding the huge pit with gloomy expressions. It seemed like they had been there for a long time. The anti-demon disk was still floating in the air, spinning at the top of the pit. It made a buzzing sound that made people feel extremely irritated. This was the first time this thing would act like this after losing its target. As for the pit filled with the putrid liquid, it had already been smashed into a mess by the foreign cultivators. Now, the putrid liquid was splashing everywhere, and the nauseating smell lingered in the air. However, the foreign cultivators didnt care about this. Instead, they were like stone and wood carvings, their eyes and spiritual power were fixed on the big pit, and they didnt move an inch. They were accumulating their aura, like a powder keg that could be detonated at any time, and could easily blow the enemy into pieces! Behind these foreign cultivators, the little monster looked dispirited. It lay on the ground listlessly and kept making Wuwu sounds as it looked at the pit, as if it was filled with endless grievances. Its originally smooth and shiny fur had now become messy and dull, covered with dust and dirt. A rope made of a monsters tendon was tied around its neck. It was held by a foreign cultivator to prevent it from escaping. It has already been three days. Dont tell me that Tang Zhen has already escaped? After a long silence, one of the non-human Kings asked. Impossible, he must still be here. Otherwise, the anti-demon plate wouldnt have been here all this time and sent out a warning! He must be using a method we dont know to hide, but hell still show himself eventually. As long as we wait patiently, well definitely be able to kill him the moment he appears! The leading two-star King tier immediately replied in a cold voice. When the other foreign cultivators heard this, they didnt say anything. Even if they had objections in their hearts, they didnt dare to say it out loud for fear of angering this two-star King tier leader. However, when they recalled what they had experienced in the past three days, all the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. They subconsciously looked around, afraid that the vengeful giant mummified corpse and the invisible invisible evil demon would attack again. One had to know that nine cultivators had already lost their lives, and the remaining ones were all injured. Even the two-star King tier leading the group had been injured by the invisible demon, and his body was still in intense pain. In fact, he wasnt the only one in this situation. The other foreign cultivators were in the same situation, or even worse. It was also because of this that they felt a slight sense of regret in their hearts. They secretly thought that they should not have been so possessed to enter this place. Thinking back to the sudden death of their companions, the foreign cultivators felt that they were in a very dangerous situation. They had already encountered that kind of curse, and they might die inexplicably at that moment! However, it was too late for regrets. Therefore, they could only shift this anger onto Tang Zhen. They could only hope that Tang Zhen would quickly appear and then cut him into eight pieces to vent the hatred in their hearts! In fact, these foreign cultivators didnt know that the invisible demons were activated nanomachines. After they were activated, they immediately launched a frenzied attack on the foreign cultivators. Although the number was limited, the destructive power could not be underestimated. If it werent for the fact that these foreign cultivators were strong, had sharp senses, and had powerful healing abilities, the nanomachines would have killed them all! But even so, some nanomachines had more or less drilled into the bodies of these foreign cultivators and were destroying their bodies at all times. It was just that the speed was extremely slow. However, if the damage accumulated, it would eventually become an incurable injury, causing these foreign cultivators to suffer from severe injuries and even lose their lives in serious cases! Without specialized detection methods, these foreign cultivators had no way of discovering the existence of the nanomachines. They had no idea that the demon was hiding in their bodies! Do a divination and see if you can determine Tang Zhens exact location. The leading two-star King tier was actually more anxious than anyone else. However, he had to maintain his calm on the surface to stabilize the emotions of the cultivators. After waiting for a while, he couldnt help but turn his head and speak to the two star King tier who was skilled in divination. This non-human King with braids on his head and a body full of bone ornaments immediately pulled out a crystal-clear monster skull from his waist. The skull was covered in all kinds of runes. He mumbled to himself, his eyes glimmering with a divine light, his hands and feet dancing non-stop. The non-human King struggled for a while, then suddenly raised his hand and waved at the bone. A gray-white dust spread out and attached itself to the surface of the bone. At the same time, the king opened his mouth and spat out a flame that landed on the bone. The moment the flame touched the bone, a few of the runes on the bone started to glow. Seeing this, the non-human King immediately brought the skull in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. The non-human King furrowed his brows and said to the two-star King, According to the divination rune, Tang Zhen is right beside us. At this point, the divination King paused, his tone hesitant. What did we do? continue! The king leader frowned, his eyes fixed on the clairvoyant. The clairvoyant continued. and well be in great danger. We might even be annihilated! As soon as he said this, the surrounding foreign cultivators were stunned. Several of their expressions began to change rapidly. They all knew the clairvoyants strength and knew that he would never change the results of a divination. He always said what was on his mind. However, if what he said was true, then it was definitely not wise to stay here for long. Otherwise, if the prophecy came true, they would really lose their lives here. No, I want to withdraw from this operation! A foreign cultivator growled and turned to leave, ignoring everyones reaction. However, at this moment, the cultivators figure suddenly disappeared. Where did he go? Not good, its Tang Zhen. Everyone, be careful! The leader of the two-star King tiers roared in anger. He immediately released his mental energy to search for Tang Zhens traces. The other foreign race cultivators were even more on guard. Their cultivator skills were released repeatedly as they launched attacks at suspicious positions. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhens figure had never appeared. It was as if he did not exist at all. At this moment, a foreign cultivator let out a cry of surprise as he landed on the edge of the ruins. A mangled corpse had appeared there at some point in time, and from the clothes it was wearing, it was the foreign cultivator who had suddenly disappeared. However, looking at the degree of decomposition of his body, he had been dead for at least two days. It did not look like he had just died! After hearing the foreign cultivators exclamation, the other foreign cultivators rushed over and looked around vigilantly while checking the body of the foreign cultivator. They all frowned and looked confused. These foreign cultivators were very experienced and had seen countless corpses, so they could tell with a single glance that this corpse had indeed been dead for more than two days, and it was definitely not caused by some special killing effect of a cultivators skill. However, this fellow was still alive and well just a moment ago. How could he suddenly appear in such a dead state? Could this be Tang Zhens method? If this was really the case, this Tang Zhen was really too terrifying! Just as the cultivators were filled with doubt, another scream was heard. The cultivators looked in the direction of the sound and saw that a foreign cultivator had suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he reappeared in front of the cultivators. However, he had turned into a corpse and was now lined up with the previous corpses. Looking at the state of death and the degree of decay, it was exactly the same! Chapter 795 ? 795 Pressure, collapse (1) Seeing that another of their comrades had been killed, many foreign cultivators had strange expressions on their faces and silently retreated a few steps. At the same time, they didnt dare to move their gazes. They were all vigilantly watching the area that was being attacked. But this time, the remains did not disappear. Instead, they splattered in all directions, dyeing the ground red. Perhaps because the foreign cultivators attack had a fire skill, the pieces of flesh fell to the ground and suddenly sparked, then burned violently. It didnt take long for all the flesh and blood to turn into ashes, and the unpleasant smell of burning spread everywhere. Dust to dust, earth to earth, turning into a handful of dust and merging into the earth was still much better than leaving a corpse in the wilderness! However, the little monster had already disappeared. No one knew where it had gone, and all that was left was a broken rope. How is it? Dammit, he ran away again! En! The three two-star King tiers looked at the scene in front of them, exchanged glances, and muttered a few words to each other before shaking their heads in unison. As for the other non-human cultivators, they had already regained their senses. They looked at the three two-star King tiers with a hint of wariness in their eyes. Obviously, there was something wrong with the alien cultivator who had rushed toward the little monster. He didnt do it on his own will, but someone had controlled his body and mind. The purpose of doing this was obviously to lure out the hidden enemy! At this time, the only ones who could do this were these three two-star King tiers! In the end, the invisible enemy appeared again. However, other than the futile sacrifice of another companion, the enemy was still unscathed! However, the actions of these two-star King tiers caused the other non-human cultivators to feel a chill in their hearts. They were afraid that they would be the next one to fall into their trap. Now that things had come to this point, they had already lost interest in obtaining the reward for killing Tang Zhen. They only wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. The foreign cultivators looked at each other, then turned around without hesitation and rushed out of the ruins. As for the roars of the two-star King tier behind them, they completely ignored them and continued to return along the path they had come in from. With their advantage in numbers, the three two-star King tiers didnt dare to attack on their own. Otherwise, if they were to encounter a group of people resisting, both sides would definitely suffer great losses! In that case, they would become lambs waiting to be slaughtered, almost at the mercy of others! However, even if these foreign tribe cultivators wanted to give up on killing Tang Zhen, it did not mean that they would be able to successfully escape. This was because there was still an invisible assassin waiting for them. The three two-star King tiers were coldly looking at the scene before them. It was different from what the foreign race cultivators had guessed, because they didnt pursue! Now wasnt the time to worry about these things, not to mention teammates who had lost their fighting spirit. Even if they were found, it would only add to the chaos. They looked at the place where the bodies were placed in silence. They were obviously waiting for something. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a body to appear out of thin air and be placed neatly beside the other two bodies. Seeing this, the three two-star King tiers revealed expressions of I knew it. However, they didnt do anything, and could only look on coldly. I can be sure now, he really doesnt plan on letting anyone go! Can you divine his exact location? otherwise, itll be our turn to be plotted against sooner or later, so we cant just sit back and wait for our deaths. Ill try, but I cant be disturbed during this period! dont worry. With the two of us here, that guy definitely wont dare to come over. Does he really think that our strength is just for show? After a few simple words, the two star King tier who was skilled in divination sat down cross-legged and began the divination ritual under the protection of his two companions. In this short period of time, another corpse appeared and was placed next to the previous one. This strange scene that continued to occur made the two-star King tiers heart begin to feel uneasy. Up until now, he had no choice but to admit that he had underestimated Tang Zhens strength earlier. He did not realize that Tang Zhen actually possessed so many strange techniques. If he had known that this would happen, he would have made more preparations before he took action! However, he did not regret his decision to kill Tang Zhen. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. There were many times when benefits and risks were directly proportional. If he did not take the risk, the benefits would definitely not come to him. Therefore, the current danger was within his expectations. Even if a more dangerous situation appeared, he would have the means to deal with it. However, he wouldnt use such a method unless he had no other choice, because it was definitely a method to harm himself and the enemy! At this moment, the number of corpses was still increasing. The fifth, sixth, and seventh Taowu corpses appeared. After all the corpses were placed in a long row, they waited for a long time before no more corpses appeared. The leader of the king tiers swept his gaze across the area. It seemed that all the foreign cultivators who had escaped earlier had been killed by the invisible enemy, and their corpses were all laid out here. No, there was still a one-star King tier from another race who wasnt here. Where had he gone? Right at this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. The missing non-human King was stumbling his way toward them. However, he was in a terrible condition. His armor was damaged and his body was covered in blood. His green-faced, fanged face was filled with panic and fear. He no longer had the demeanor of a King-level cultivator. When he arrived in front of the three non-human Kings, his body immediately went limp and he fell to the ground. He even threw his weapon to the side and stared at the row of corpses in a daze. However, from his trembling body, one could tell that he was not calm at all. Didnt you already run away? why did you come back? The two star King tier leader looked at the non-human cultivator on the ground and snorted coldly. The non-human cultivator trembled when he heard this. He turned to look at the leader of the Kings and said in a trembling voice, that guy has no intention of letting us go at all. He has been chasing after us on the way out of here! At this point, the non-human cultivators face was filled with fear as he continued, other than me, the other companions disappeared in the blink of an eye. Theres no way to avoid them! were no match for him. Absolutely not! Why dont we beg him to let us go? The non-human cultivators expression became extremely excited as he spoke. He crawled up and rushed to the leader of the Kings, hugging one of his legs and begging. Useless trash, get lost! The leader snorted coldly and kicked the non-human cultivator to the side with a disdainful expression. The non-human cultivator didnt seem to give up and started to pray to another two-star King tier. The Silent King was unmoved as well. Like a rock, he guarded the clairvoyant. However, at this moment, the non-human king who had been performing divination suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. He yelled in shock, Its Tang Zhen! Its him! What happened? can you be more specific? The leader turned to the clairvoyant. The one who attacked us was Tang Zhen. He dragged the people into the river of time and then killed them! Were no match for him, absolutely not. This matter was a mistake from the start! The clairvoyants face was filled with fear as he spoke. It was as if he had never thought that there would be such a killing technique, so he was still in shock. To be able to enter the long river of time and even drag the enemy into it, this was no longer as simple as an ordinary cultivators skill! Tang Zhen had indeed mastered the method to borrow the power of law. Moreover, it was not just one method! It seemed that the terror of this cultivator who had crossed the border had far exceeded their imagination. No wonder he was wanted by the entire battle region of the cornerstone platform! The leader of the cultivators seemed to be getting impatient. He shouted at the clairvoyant,Dont say such useless things. Tell me, do you know where Tang Zhen is? As long as we can find his location, we can kill him! The clairvoyant was taken aback. He looked at the crowd and said, He should be in Xuanji, he should be in Xuanji. Where is it? why dont you tell me? The king-level leader continued to shout and ask with an anxious look on his face. Its right in front of you! A cold voice sounded, and the three non-human Kings were taken aback. When they looked in the direction of the voice, they saw the non-human cultivator who had been scared out of his wits smiling eerily at them. Chapter 796 ? 796 Chapter 793! fear and bait This sudden and strange scene shocked all the foreign cultivators! What kind of special method could cause such a scene of death? And what was the other party trying to do? If it was just a simple threat to increase the psychological pressure on the foreign cultivators, the other party had clearly achieved their goal! At this moment, the threat of death was spreading in their hearts. The invisible enemy was the most terrifying, and this strange way of disappearing and dying had cast a shadow over their hearts. Damn it, tell me, whats going on? One of the foreign cultivators looked at his good friends corpse and trembled. He looked away from the corpse and couldnt help but roar at his companion. Im not sure. Anyway, everyone must be on high alert! The rest of the foreign cultivators were also at a loss. After all, this was the first time they had encountered such an attack. They had no idea what was going on. Although they were supposed to be on high alert, all the foreign cultivators present were extremely nervous, afraid that the enemy would target them! Tang Zhen, it must be Tang Zhen. That damn cultivator who crossed the boundary! The non-human cultivator who had been exposed roared. His eyes widened as he searched the ruins around him. The demonic bow and arrow in his hand danced and shot out sharp arrows! The arrows were so sharp that even the hard rocks were pierced by them! Some of the arrows even had energy added to them, making them like small bombs after they were shot out, exploding into broken bones and sending them flying. There were also pits of different depths on the ground! However, what he did could not solve any problems at all. He was just taking the opportunity to vent the anger and fear in his heart. Other than that, he also wanted to see if he could alert the enemy. The enemys methods are strange. Everyone must be careful and not fall for it again! The leading two star King tier coldly shouted. After giving another warning, his eyes flickered and fell on the two broken corpses again, trying to find some clues. But at this moment, a foreign cultivator in the middle of the group suddenly screamed in fear. Not good, Im Yingying! Before he could finish his sentence, the foreign cultivators body began to fade as if he was about to disappear from everyones eyes. attack that position! Dont worry about anything else! The leading two-star King tier saw this and roared with killing intent. He actually ignored the fear and pleading look in the foreign cultivators eyes and directly swung his fist. This attack that was filled with hatred had actually turned the air into a liquid and landed on the body of the foreign cultivator as if it had a physical form! The rest of the foreign cultivators reacted extremely quickly. Under the threat of death, they couldnt care less. All of them took out their most powerful attacks and mercilessly smashed the area around the foreign cultivator! With a miserable shriek, the foreign cultivator, who was attacked by so many cultivators at the same time, turned into a mass of blood and flesh with despair and hatred on his face! However, the flesh and blood did not fall to the ground. Instead, it seemed to have been completely absorbed by the transparent air, leaving nothing behind in the blink of an eye! Damn bastard! The two-star King tier roared at the empty space and charged over. He brandished the saber in his hand and slashed at the air without any resistance. The other cultivators looked at the same spot where the body was just now, trying to see if the remains would appear again. One second, two seconds. After a full minute, there was nothing unusual at the place where the two bodies were placed. Although they didnt see what they had expected, the foreign cultivators heaved a sigh of relief for some reason, and their tense nerves relaxed a little. Could it be that he was thinking too much? the appearance of these two corpses was just a coincidence and not to tell them that the other party wanted to kill them all? However, at this moment, a pile of flesh and blood appeared in the air. It was the remains of the foreign cultivators who had just disappeared. Now, it was smashing down on the heads of the foreign cultivators! The cultivators were caught off guard and were instantly drenched in the stinky filth. They were all extremely furious! The leading two star King saw this and turned to look at the king next to the clairvoyant, giving him a meaningful look. This non-human cultivator was also a two-star King tier, but he hadnt said a single word from the beginning to the end, making it seem as if he didnt exist at all. At this moment, after seeing the two-star King tiers signal, his cold face twitched. He slowly extended his mind power and locked onto a foreign race cultivator. At the same time, a tongue-twisting incantation slowly floated out of his mouth. Ah, Yingluo. The blood-covered foreign cultivators eyes immediately turned red with madness. As he roared, his eyes fell on the little monster beside him. Haha, Tang Zhen, didnt you say that you werent coming out? Alright, Im going to kill this little thing. Lets see what you can do about it. As the cultivator spoke, he rushed toward the little monster on the ground, intending to crush it to death! The little monster, who had been watching the fun with widened eyes, suddenly screamed in fear and turned around to escape. However, the rope tied to its neck pulled it backward and it rolled on all fours! You want to run? youre dead! The non-human cultivators face was twisted as he glared at the little monster with killing intent. This seemed to be the only way for it to vent its anger and fear. Just as his sharp nails were about to touch the little monster, an invisible wall seemed to appear in front of him, blocking his momentum. At the same time, the foreign cultivator seemed to have lost control of his body. He was lifted up by the neck by an invisible force and he let out a painful groan. The little monster, who had been squinting in fear, now widened its eyes and stared blankly ahead, but there was a trace of joy in its eyes. hes been tricked! Attack! The two-star King tier in the lead revealed a look of joy, and he immediately threw out a skill that he had already prepared. The two two-star King tiers beside him also attacked at the same time. Looking at them, it was obvious that they had planned this! The foreign cultivators eyes suddenly regained a trace of clarity. He seemed to have realized something and began to struggle. His eyes were also filled with anger and regret. You Wuwu bastards! After uttering these words with great difficulty, the foreign cultivator was blasted into pieces by his own people, just like the unlucky fellow just now! Chapter 797 ? 797 Chapter 795-confinement, annihilation Not good! When the Three Kings saw that strange smile, their hearts began to race. Without any hesitation, they prepared to use their skills to attack. However, they were still a second too slow compared to the foreign cultivator. One slow step meant that every step was slow, not to mention that this was a life and death situation! Although a second passed in the blink of an eye, it was enough for a King level cultivator to do a lot of things! At this moment, a blade burning with black flames suddenly appeared in the non-human cultivators empty hand. Before the non-human King could react, the blade had already pierced through his abdomen! Not only could the black flames set everything on fire, but they could also instantly turn his internal organs into charcoal, completely destroying his entire chest and abdomen! The non-human Kings face twisted, and just as he was about to say something, his head exploded. After killing a two-star King tier, the foreign cultivators body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already next to the clairvoyant. Be careful, hes Tang Zhen! The clairvoyant tried to attack, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. Two streams of blood shot out. It turned out that when he had gotten close to the three foreign Kings, Tang Zhen had controlled the nanomachines to attach themselves to the clairvoyants body. Now that the battle had begun, he had instantly blinded the clairvoyants eyes! The clairvoyant roared in grief and indignation, but before he could react, Tang Zhens purple electric short sword pierced through his head, and his body fell limply to the ground. At this point, two of the three two star King tiers had already been killed. The remaining two star King tier leader had already let out a wild laugh as he controlled the anti-demon plate to smash towards Tang Zhen. you cant run away. Ill kill you for sure. Those rewards are all mine, hahaha! As the non-human King laughed maniacally, the huge anti-demon disk seemed to lose control and smashed toward the two of them. At the same time, the surface of the anti-magic compass suddenly changed. Countless runes emitted a piercing light and a cylindrical light shield was projected from the edge of the anti-magic compass! This huge light barrier covered the entire surrounding space. Tang Zhen and the two-star King tier leader were at the center of the light barrier. They were currently looking at each other! Tang Zhen, youre about to die! This was the ultimate killing move of the anti-magic disc. It sealed the internal space and prevented teleportation. Then, the violent energy accumulated by the anti-magic disc would explode in an instant, destroying everything in the area! Even if you have heaven-defying means, you will die without a doubt this time! The leader of the king tiers revealed a crazed and proud expression. He completely ignored the increasingly dense and violent energy in the surroundings as he loudly roared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. Because he had changed his appearance, his smile looked extremely sinister. its okay. Youre here with me, arent you? at most, well die together. I wont lose anything! Tang Zhen carried a mocking smile as he spoke indifferently to the king tier leader. Hahaha, how is that possible? Im the owner of this anti-magic board, so Im under special protection! Even if he was injured, it would not affect his movements! On the other hand, Im afraid youll die a terrible death, hahaha Yingluo. As the two of them spoke, the energy in the surroundings accumulated more and more, as if it was about to condense into fog. It was Tang Zhens first time seeing such a high density of energy. He also knew that once it exploded, it would definitely form an incomparably terrifying destructive force! Tang Zhen clearly understood that this old fellow had probably been holding back his big move all along. Now that he saw Tang Zhen fall into the trap, he had clearly begun to become complacent! Clearly, he was clearly aware of Tang Zhens strength. He knew that Tang Zhen would definitely be unable to kill him within ten moves if he was on guard. Moreover, as long as he detonated his energy during this period of time, Tang Zhen would definitely die! The reason why he was speaking nonsense with Tang Zhen was to delay time and allow the energy in this space to accumulate even more. In this way, the confidence of killing Tang Zhen would be even greater! However, at this moment, Tang Zhen, who had been sneering the entire time, suddenly retracted his smile. He softly said,Idiot, do you really think youve got me? When the king-level leader heard this, his heart trembled violently, and a sense of uneasiness crept into his heart. What do you mean by this? The king class leader asked as his eyes stared intently at Tang Zhen. Im saying youre an idiot. Do you really think that this mere anti-demon plate can trap me? Looking at the bewildered expression on the king level leaders face, Tang Zhen casually took out a miniature version of the Super bomb. After tossing it twice, he indifferently said,Didnt you want more energy to be accumulated here so that the explosion would be more powerful? Dont worry, Ill help you again and make the explosion even more powerful. Remember to enjoy it! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared under the incredulous gaze of the king-grade cultivator. At the same time, the miniature version of the Super bomb exploded in an instant. The terrifying shock wave spread out in an instant, spreading and reverberating in the isolated area. As for the violent energy that had already been compressed into a liquid state, it directly detonated. Its power was far more terrifying than the shrunken version of the Super bomb. No, Im not. The king-class leaders face was filled with despair. He knew that it was too late for him to do anything now. With a heart full of unwillingness and regret, his figure was instantly swallowed by the terrifying energy, and he was torn to pieces in the blink of an eye! At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, he had been thinking about one thing. How did Tang Zhen escape from the region that isolated the instant transmission? If Tang Zhen knew his question, he would definitely tell him the real answer, allowing this king class leader to die in peace. The truth was that Tang Zhen had not been teleported away. Instead, he had entered the long river of time and ran to two days ago! This was the one-time ability that Tang Zhen had purchased from the time law main star. It allowed him to return to a fixed area 48 hours ago. He had used this ability to kill the foreign cultivators who had been here since two days ago! This kind of ability was very powerful, but it also had many restrictions. For example, it had a fixed range of influence. If those foreign race cultivators exceeded this range, Tang Zhen would not be able to use this law ability to kill them! If these foreign cultivators had too much contact with outsiders in these two days and were involved in more karma, the difficulty of killing Tang Zhen would also increase. In serious cases, he would not be able to use this method to kill him! Fortunately, the above situation did not happen. Therefore, Tang Zhen was able to easily kill them! Therefore, although this kind of law skill was powerful, there were also many restrictions. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not be afraid of any enemy just by relying on this ability! No matter what, the enemy this time around had already been dealt with. Even if he did not see the corpse of the king tier leader for the time being, Tang Zhen also knew that the other party was dead without a doubt! Otherwise, Tang Zhen would still run as far away as he could. That was because it was definitely better not to provoke an existence that could not be killed. If news of this battles result were to spread, it would definitely shake the entire world. It was likely that the number of cultivators who tried to kill Tang Zhen to obtain the reward would be directly reduced by 99%! After all, no matter how tempting the reward was, one had to be alive to enjoy it. Moreover, they did not have the confidence to win when facing such an abnormal Tang Zhen, alright? Chapter 798 ? 798 News and reaction (1) The wind stopped, and the dust fell. The ruins that were originally shrouded in clouds and mist finally regained their calm. Perhaps after this period of peace, this place would be completely abandoned, and no one would care about it anymore. Because the clouds in the sky had begun to dissipate, and without the special powders maintenance, the metal remains would soon decay, turning into dust along with the bones of the residents of the giant tower! After a terrifying explosion, the ruins became even more dilapidated. In the center of the explosion, there was even a large piece of crystallized ground that reflected the sunlight that had shone in for the first time in countless years. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared. He slowly walked through the ruins and quickly arrived at the location of the explosion. As he had expected, nothing could remain intact under that kind of explosion, so the place had long been beyond recognition, leaving only scorched earth and wreckage. However, after Tang Zhen searched around, he still discovered the devil suppressing plate that was inserted into the soil in the distance! However, the surface of the anti-demon plate was covered with huge cracks, revealing the complex internal structure. The runes on its surface had long dimmed. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder as he looked at the internal structure of the devil suppressing plate. It seemed that there were too many races with wondrous ideas in the countless other worlds. The items they created were also not to be underestimated. The anti-magic compass in front of him was an obvious example! This kind of item had a special effect of catching the enemy by surprise. The only flaw was that it was too large and could not be easily carried. If he could reduce its size and still maintain its original effect, Tang Zhen would not mind mass-producing it for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to use as standard equipment. However, it was precisely because it was too big and the devil suppressing plate had been destroyed that Tang Zhen had given up on the thought of bringing it away. Therefore, he first carefully studied the operating principle of the anti-magic disc and recorded all the runic magic circles. After that, Tang Zhen carefully broke it down and stored it in his storage space in batches for future research and use. When he had the opportunity, Tang Zhen might duplicate something similar. After all, if this thing was used well, it would definitely be a sharp weapon to use against the enemy! In the process of studying it, Tang Zhen discovered that there should be another control panel within this anti-magic disc. It should be on the rulers body. However, after that explosion, the ruler-level creature had probably been reduced to dust. Who knew if the control board would survive? In addition, the ruins had already been completely transformed. Who knew where the control panel had been buried? if they searched blindly, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Tang Zhen directly took out the reincarnation mirror and let the guard Command a large group of spirit bodies to start searching. If they encountered similar or suspicious things, they would bring them over. A spirit body was a special form of energy. When it reached a certain level, it could use its spiritual power to create illusions, move objects, or turn spiritual power into physical attacks. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to move small items. After giving the order, Tang Zhen went to the edge of the ruins and brought back the hidden little monster. After throwing a large pile of food to the little fellow, Tang Zhen continued to study and break down the devil suppressing plate. While the overseer was observing, he was also continuously directing the spirit bodys actions. It was difficult for those spirit bodies to get outside to let out some air. In addition, there were rewards for doing a good job. Therefore, they were all rushing to be the first and were constantly shuttling back and forth between the ruins. For a moment, the ruins were filled with ghostly shadows. Countless spirits shuttled back and forth between the bricks and stones, and from time to time, they would gather with an item. It didnt take long for the items to pile up to the height of a person, and they gave off a faint smell of dirt. Tang Zhen casually glanced at them and discovered that most of the items were gemstones, pearls, and Jade. There were also some fragments of demonic weapons and equipment. Because they emitted an unusual aura, they were treated as good items by these spirits. If a Wanderer were to obtain these items, they would definitely be overjoyed. After all, this was a considerable amount of wealth. However, to Tang Zhen, these things did not have much meaning. They were not much different from trash. However, he would not waste it. He would pack it up and bring it back to Holy Dragon City for the residents to sort it out. Maybe he could find something good here. After a while, a spirit body finally flew back, holding a small plate-like object in its hand. It was the control panel that came with the anti-magic plate! Tang Zhen flipped it over in the air and examined it a few times. After confirming that there was not too much damage, he was satisfied and rewarded those spirit bodies with a handful of meteorite sand. Everything that needed to be done had been done. There was no need for them to stay any longer. Therefore, Tang Zhen waited for the spirit bodies to finish fighting for the out of body sand before keeping the reincarnation mirror and quickly rushed towards the edge of the ruins. After he left the ruins, Tang Zhen soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace! Not long after he left, another group of foreign cultivators arrived at the ruins. Among them were reinforcements and cultivators who had refused to enter the ruins. After the explosion, they saw that the clouds had dispersed and their vision had become clear. They could not hold back their curiosity and entered the ruins together. In the end, he didnt walk far before he saw the disaster-like scene. After a careful search, they even found the remains of some alien cultivators, who had died in terrible ways! However, from the beginning to the end, they did not find any evidence of Tang Zhens death. Therefore, the final result of this interception was self-evident. All of the foreign tribe cultivators sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never expected that Tang Zhen would not be safe and sound under the pursuit of more than twenty experts. On the contrary, he had killed all the enemies who were chasing him! This kind of terrifying strength could simply be called heaven-defying! The foreign cultivators who had stayed at the edge of the ruins were secretly rejoicing. If they hadnt been afraid to enter the ruins, they would have been dead by now! After the foreign cultivators left, the details of the battle quickly spread among the high-level buildings. When the foreign tribe cultivators heard this result, they were all shocked. Some of the foreign tribe cultivators who had tried to kill Tang Zhen immediately gave up on the idea. Originally, they thought that no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he would not be able to defeat the Joint Forces of a group of cultivators. It would only be a matter of time before he was killed. There were even cultivators who sighed. They were too far away from Tang Zhens path of advancement. Otherwise, they would have definitely participated and killed Tang Zhen! However, as the results of this battle came out, those foreign cultivators who had shouted that they wanted to kill Tang Zhen immediately pretended to be mute and no longer mentioned this matter. After analyzing the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed, he knew that ordinary cultivators in loucheng city were no match for him. Therefore, it was simply a sensationalism to please the crowd and make people despise him. Moreover, the cultivators of loucheng had always respected the strong. Even if Tang Zhen was a cultivator who had crossed the boundary and did not belong to their battle zone, he had won the respect of some true experts with his own strength. They sternly warned the cultivators of the forces in the city not to provoke Tang Zhen so as not to bring unnecessary disaster to the city! as a result, there were a large number of interceptors. However, these experts from the foreign tribes were extremely interested in Tang Zhens next target. They all headed to the thousand mile icy Plains in an attempt to see Tang Zhens true strength. If he was really as powerful as the rumors said, then he would just treat it as a game and watch the battle from the sidelines. However, if Tang Zhen only had a false reputation, these foreign tribe experts did not mind killing Tang Zhen and obtaining the reward that was considered generous to them. There were many cultivators in loucheng who had this thought. Hence, a strange scene appeared on Tang Zhens journey! Chapter 799 ? 799 Change and benefits! 1! Tang Zhen didnt understand the reactions of these foreign race cultivators. He was only prepared to fight at any time. Although the group of foreign cultivators had been killed, he had experienced the means of these cultivators. Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate his enemy and went all out once they started fighting! Tang Zhen frowned when he flew over a city on the flying carpet. He saw the figures of more than ten cultivators in the city. Other than the king level cultivator, the rest were all Overlord level cultivators. They were all floating in the air and looking at him. Tang Zhen thought that he had encountered an enemy that was trying to stop him. Although there were not many of them, he did not let his guard down. Therefore, he directly took out his anti-aircraft gun and aimed it at those foreign cultivators, ready to fire at any time. Who would have expected that Tang Zhen would not sense any killing intent from the other party after he gradually approached. Even the building below did not have any martial law! This situation was definitely not the posture to face the enemy? Just as Tang Zhen was feeling puzzled, he saw the only one-star King tier among the group of alien cultivators step out and bow to Tang Zhen from a distance. The king tier cultivator on the other side, is it His Excellency Tang Zhen, whose name has recently spread throughout the spirit battle zone? Tang Zhens expression did not change when he heard this. He gently nodded his head,Thats right, Im tang Zhen. May I know what you need? It was useless for him to deny this matter. After all, it was impossible to change his soul aura. The other party only needed to investigate a little to confirm it. Hence, Tang Zhen openly admitted it. As for what tricks the other party wanted to play, Tang Zhen didnt reject them and just took them all! In the end, the cultivators in loucheng city still relied on their strength. As long as they maintained this suppression, Tang Zhen would not fear any enemy! The king from the other race did not reveal any surprise when he heard this. Instead, he laughed out loud at Tang Zhen,Ive long heard of your deeds. You single-handedly destroyed a National City, escaped the pursuit of countless cultivators for tens of thousands of miles, and even killed countless powerful enemies! Such an amazing battle record is truly admirable. Every time I think about it, I wish I could take his place and experience that kind of grace that disdains all heroes! At this point, the king of the foreign race revealed a look of longing on his face. As for the other foreign race Lords behind him, when they looked at Tang Zhen, they also had a trace of respect and vigilance. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. As the saying goes,one does not slap a smiling person. The words of this King from the foreign race caused Tang Zhen to be unable to continue to maintain a straight face. Sir, youre too kind. I just dont know if theres anything I can do for you. Tang Zhen was in a hurry. If the other party was not an enemy, there was no need for him to delay. Hence, he directly asked. its nothing. I just thought you might have passed by my loucheng, so I came out to meet you. Please dont misunderstand! After explaining, the foreign King took the initiative to open up a path. He cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen and said,I know that Sir Tang Zhen still has important matters to attend to, so I wont waste your time. However, if you pass by here on your way back, please come to loucheng as a guest and have a cup of our louchengs specialty wine to relieve your boredom! Thank you for your kind intentions. This Tang will take his leave then! Tang Zhen nodded and cupped his fists. After speaking, Tang Zhen controlled the flying carpet and disappeared into the horizon under the gazes of the group of foreign cultivators. The non-human King looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared and remained silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. One of the Lord-tier cultivators saw this and couldnt help but ask,City Lord, this Tang Zhen is indeed shockingly powerful. However, there is no need for us to take the initiative to befriend him. After all, the other party is a cultivator from another battle region. The non-human King shook his head and explained, Although we belong to different battlefields, it doesnt mean that we cant communicate with each other. In fact, most of the famous National loucheng on the list have connections with the powerful loucheng in many battlefields. In this way, not only could both parties exchange information and items, but they could also cooperate even when they invaded another world! This Tang Zhens strength is astonishing, and the tower hes in is definitely not weak. If we can befriend him, it will only be beneficial to us and not harmful! At this point, the non-human city Lord chuckled and said to his trusted subordinate, Do you think Im the only one who thinks this way? youre wrong. In fact, many city Lords have this thought in their hearts! After all, such an opportunity was rare. Once he encountered it, he had to make good use of it. As for the difference between the warzones and the rewards from the cornerstone platform, they can be completely ignored because an excellent partner will definitely bring unimaginable benefits to loucheng! Seeing that his trusted subordinate was still confused, the non-human city Lord continued to explain, What, you still dont understand? In fact, to put it bluntly, Tang Zhens Tower did not belong to this war zone. Therefore, there would not be too many disputes over interests between them. There was no need to worry that he would stab them in the back! On the contrary, they could use the advantages of their respective battlefields to let each other obtain more benefits. This was the key to this matter! After all, there are too many dirty things happening between the loucheng in the same battle zone. Therefore, in comparison, the Allies of the loucheng in other battle zones are more reliable! When the other Lords heard this, they all nodded their heads. Over the years, they had indeed seen and heard of many battles between countries, which were nothing more than fights for territory, resources, and to expand their base as much as possible. In fact, most of the time, these resources and territories were not used by the National loucheng at all. Instead, they were distributed to the loucheng controlled by the subordinates. Although invading foreign worlds was something that these national-level towers had to do, and they could also obtain countless resources and battle merits through this method, the world of towers was the foundation of all towers! Without a steady stream of residents, these National Buildings were like water without a source. Sooner or later, they would dry up! For the sake of the long term, these towers attacked without any hesitation! However, some alien races were extremely xenophobic, so there were no other races in the tower, not even servant races. Once these towers were upgraded to a national level, they would then truly leave the world of towers and rarely show themselves in the outside world. Only when they encountered something that threatened the interests of the towers would these secluded National towers take action. This time, the black dungeon tower that was plotting against the Holy Dragon City belonged to this kind of situation. The strong rise of the Holy Dragon City had already made the black prison tower feel threatened. Therefore, they would use unscrupulous means and wanted to use this method to break Tang Zhens Foundation! However, the residents of the black prison tower didnt know that they didnt kick an iron plate this time. Instead, they kicked a bomb that was enough to destroy the world! When Tang Zhens Fury descended, would they feel regret for their actions back then? Chapter 800 ? 800 Chapter 798-arrival, first battle As expected, Tang Zhen not only killed a few waves of assassins who were overconfident, but he also encountered a few waves of foreign tribe cultivators who were deliberately waiting for him. Without exception, none of them had any intention of making a move. Instead, they took the initiative to go forward and greet him, just to make themselves familiar. Tang Zhen also welcomed such foreign cultivators with a smile. After chatting with each other for a while, they bade farewell. Tang Zhen did not expect such a situation. However, after thinking about it, he could guess the thoughts of these foreign race cultivators. After knowing the plans of these foreign tribe cultivators, Tang Zhen laughed softly in his heart and did not continue to think about it. In truth, if he could really cooperate with these foreign races, Tang Zhen would not reject it. After all, no one would be against benefits. Back then, when he was at the Wanderer market at the edge of the dangerous mountain range, Tang Zhen had already clearly known that there were National towers behind these markets. Moreover, there was more than one. Otherwise, why would a Wanderer market have so many high-level cultivators and even King level cultivators? Such a situation would never happen in the Wanderer markets in other places! It was obvious that these National loucheng had sent their men to control this place and made private transactions with their partners. In the market area, this was already a half-open secret. It was also because of this that the Wanderer market could remain safe and sound under the coveting of countless greedy people, and always maintained its original operation mode. Therefore, if they didnt understand this and set their eyes on the market without permission, they wouldnt be far from death! If Tang Zhen were to cooperate with these towers, he would also need to station his men in the Wanderer market and regularly trade with his partners in the spirit battle zone! With the Holy Dragon citys current strength, they could completely take this piece of fat meat, so it was not impossible to consider it. After switching to the map interface, Tang Zhen glanced at the foreign races city on the ice plains and discovered that it was actually very close to him! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen raised his head and looked in front of him. He immediately discovered that a white line seemed to have appeared extremely far away at the end of his sight. Tang Zhens heart immediately rejoiced when he saw this scene. He stood up and looked into the distance, only to see a vast ice field and snow region appear in front of him. Along the way, Tang Zhen had actually sensed the change in temperature. It was a process of gradually becoming colder. At this moment, even the air that brushed against his face carried a bone-piercing chill. Therefore, even without the guidance of a map, he could be sure that the foreign tribes city was getting closer and closer from these signs. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also constantly seeing traces of foreign cultivators on the ground. They were rushing towards the thousand li ice field in groups. When they saw Tang Zhen in the sky, these foreign cultivators stopped and pointed at him. Their faces were filled with curiosity and vigilance. They had obviously recognized Tang Zhens identity. In fact, these cultivators were going to watch the battle in the city of the alien race on the icy Plains. Their strength was different, so even if the battle started, they would definitely not interfere. In fact, they really hoped that Tang Zhen would win because if Tang Zhen won, they might be able to take the opportunity to make a small fortune! After all, after the city was broken, the items in those towers could be taken as much as they wanted. How could they miss this opportunity? Even if Tang Zhen failed, they would just treat it as a big show. After all, this kind of thing where he challenged a national-level city alone made peoples hearts jump just thinking about it! Moreover, Tang Zhen had already destroyed a national-level city before this. Therefore, these foreign cultivators were full of anticipation for his next action. As for joining forces against Tang Zhen, that was just a joke. These cultivators didnt have such a high sense of honor and belonging. Even if they had chased after Tang Zhen earlier, they were only driven by their own interests. It had nothing to do with the dignity of the war zone! The matter didnt concern them, so they had to leave it high up. What they wanted to do was just to watch from the sidelines! What happened next was even more outrageous. Even during Tang Zhens journey, there would be foreign cultivators following behind him from time to time. They didnt care if Tang Zhen was willing or not and just swaggered behind him. However, even though these foreign tribe cultivators followed closely behind, they still maintained a safe distance from Tang Zhen to avoid any misunderstandings. From this, it could be seen that they were still afraid of Tang Zhen in their hearts. Tang Zhen ignored him when he saw this. Instead, his eyes looked at the thousand mile icy plain that was getting closer and closer as killing intent rose in his eyes. He was about to enter the territory of the alien races Tower. With the power of the alien races Tower, it would not be difficult for it to control the ice field. Therefore, it was very likely that the moment he entered the ice field, a battle would break out! Tang Zhen was already prepared for this. No matter what happened, it would not be able to stop his determination to destroy this ice plains foreign tribe city! The matter was indeed as he had expected. After Tang Zhens figure entered the thousand li ice field, countless foreign race cultivators suddenly jumped out from the White snow. They either formed a battle formation or rode on flying monsters to surround Tang Zhen who was in the air! Looking at the appearance and equipment of these foreign cultivators, they were clearly the servants of the ice Plain City and were in charge of intercepting Tang Zhen. Perhaps the other party didnt expect these servant cultivators to be able to kill Tang Zhen. Their true goal was nothing more than to consume his physical strength and weaken his edge. After that, they would wait for an opportunity to launch a fatal attack! The strength of these foreign servant cultivators wasnt weak either. There were nearly a thousand of them, but Tang Zhen didnt even put them in his eyes. Sir Tang Zhen, Ive been ordered to wait here. Please return the way you came! The leader of the foreign cultivators stepped out from the crowd and cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen as he spoke in a clear voice. Tang Zhen glanced at the leader of the foreign race cultivators and said in an indifferent voice,This is impossible, and whoever blocks the way will die! The leader of the foreign cultivators was disappointed when he heard this. Then, a strong fighting spirit rose from his body. If thats the case, then Ill have to offend you! As soon as he finished speaking, the battle began. All the foreign cultivators launched their attacks at the same time. Tang Zhens expression remained the same as he casually pointed a finger at the foreign tribe cultivators who were attacking him with ferocious expressions. More than 20 streams of light suddenly flew over and landed in the middle of these foreign cultivators with lightning speed. Immediately, blood mist sprayed out like blooming blood flowers, emitting a faint mist and floating on the snow-white ground. The blood-red color that appeared on the snowy plains was truly dazzling! The foreign cultivators were no match for the flying swords. They didnt even have the time to react before they were cut by the flying swords. They screamed and fell to the snow. For a moment, the sky was filled with foreign cultivators who screamed and fell. After they fell to the ground, they spat out a mouthful of blood and their eyes were filled with fear and despair. However, most of the foreign cultivators were instantly killed when they were attacked. They curled up in the cold snow like dead dogs and were gradually frozen into hard ice blocks! Perhaps it was because too many cultivators skills had exploded, which then led to a change in the worlds energy, so the sky had long been covered with dark clouds, and large snowflakes were falling down like goose feathers. The White snow covered the bloomed blood-colored flowers on the ground and buried the remains of the dead. It was as if this place had become a Pure Land, without any bloody existence! The sounds of killing stopped, and the world became abnormally quiet. Tang Zhen taught him how to fly on the magic carpet. He stood proudly in the blizzard, allowing the wind and snow to brush past him without resisting. The White snow soon covered his cloak, and even the tip of his eyebrows were stained with snow. There was a slight chill, which made people feel refreshed. The little monster squatted beside Tang Zhen. It raised its head and looked at the White snow that covered the sky. It was filled with curiosity towards this thing that it had never seen before. It would occasionally let out a Wu Wu sound. Tang Zhen slowly extended his hand and placed it on the falling snow. A vortex appeared on his palm and swiftly gathered the snow together. Soon after, a snowball was formed in his hand. It slowly fell and was directly grabbed by Tang Zhen. The massacre has begun. Ill kill as many of you as you come! I dont mind a river of blood flowing in this thousand li icy plain! His voice had just sounded when that snowball was directly smashed into pieces by Tang Zhen. His figure also swiftly disappeared into the snow that covered the sky. After he left, the foreign cultivators who had been watching the battle caught up with him. They were still in shock. The scene that had just happened had allowed them to truly experience Tang Zhens terrifying strength. That kind of scene where he could travel a thousand miles in an instant and kill his enemies as if he was chopping monsters and vegetables had caused these foreign race cultivators to be incomparably shocked. Even if he were to face such a situation, he probably wouldnt be able to hold on for long and would become a corpse buried under the snow! Chapter 801 ? 801 Chapter 799-pressing forward with indomitable will _1 A thousand miles of icy plain, ten thousand feet of icy peaks, everything was white. The cold wind whistled, and drops of water turned into ice. Looking back, the path had been cut off! The cold wind above the ice field was surprisingly powerful. It was like an invisible blade that could easily cut through the skin and even freeze people to death! Traveling in the biting cold wind was a kind of painful torture, especially when driving the flying carpet. In such a bad situation, the little monster on the flying carpet was so cold that it kept howling. It tried to curl up its body into a ball, trying to warm itself up. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen controlled the flying carpet and slowly descended. After which, he stepped on the soft snow and raised his head to look at the road ahead. The wind and snow continued. Although he could not see any traces of the enemy, Tang Zhen knew that the enemy was right in front of him. However, there was no fear on his face, only a faint calmness. Tang Zhen took a big step forward. His feet left no traces on the snow as he slowly walked in the direction of the foreign clans city. Nothing could be seen from a distance of over ten meters in the snowstorm. However, Tang Zhen had determined a direction from the beginning to the end and walked without any hesitation. After crossing a Hill that was piled up with snow, dozens of cultivators with powerful auras suddenly appeared on the snow in front of Tang Zhen. They were holding swords and standing still in place as if they had been waiting for a long time. These foreign race cultivators had cold expressions. They were wearing crystal-like battle armors and blocked Tang Zhens path. The leader of the group was a foreign cultivator with a tall stature, and his crystal armor was covered in exquisitely carved patterns, giving him an extremely noble appearance. At this moment, his eyes were as sharp as knives. He coldly looked at Tang Zhen, who had walked over, through the heavy snow. He used a tone that contained killing intent and roared,Tang Zhen, do you really think that you can destroy my ice wind tower with your own strength? The ice wind tower has been standing on the icy Plains for thousands of years. We have relied on our true strength. What a joke! Thats why I was ordered to wait here. I kindly advised you to treasure your life and leave as soon as possible. That way, you can still save your life! If you continue to be stubborn, the ice wind tower will no longer be polite. This vast icy plain will be your burial ground! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen sneered and casually waved his hand at the foreign cultivators of the ice wind tower. if you want to fight, then fight. Why do you have so much nonsense to say?! Following Tang Zhens actions, the incomparably thick clouds above their heads suddenly became bright, as though they were on fire. Then, several meteorites burning with terrifying flames pierced through the clouds and smashed toward the foreign cultivators! The foreign cultivators who were in charge of intercepting the cultivators were all shocked by this scene. A trace of determination flashed across their faces. Next, they advanced instead of retreating. They shouted out in unison and did not Dodge. Instead, they pounced rapidly towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, on the snow-covered ground to the side, four vortexes suddenly appeared, sweeping up large pieces of snow and ice. After the snow disappeared, the ground was revealed. It was a mountain and a Lake covered in thick ice! As if hit by an invisible force, the ice in the four areas burst instantly. Then, four thick water dragons soared into the sky and gathered in the air in the blink of an eye, forming a huge Ice Dome! The falling meteorites immediately collided with the ice Dome, creating a deafening sound. Countless flaming meteorites splattered like molten iron, and as they fell into the snow, a large amount of water vapor rose! The ice Dome, which had been on the verge of shattering after being hit by the meteorite, was restored to its original state by the continuous supply of lake water. It continued to resist the impact of the next meteorite! In order to maintain the stability of such a giant dome of ice crystals, powerful Holy Masters were required to do so. Therefore, there had to be a Holy master somewhere around. The ice wind towers cultivator, who didnt need to worry about being hit by the meteorites, had already rushed in front of Tang Zhen and launched his strongest attack! They were clearly aware of Tang Zhens strength and naturally knew that they only had one chance to attack. Therefore, this attack was actually the combination of the attacks of dozens of cultivators, forming a terrifying Ice dragon-like meat grinder! Once this attack landed, the victim would definitely be crushed into pieces! Faced with such a powerful attack, Tang Zhen used his strongest attack as he dodged. Not only did he summon his flying sword to assist him, but he also slashed out with the soul destroying saber in his hand. A black fire Dragon whizzed out. The Ice Dragon and the black fire Dragon collided with each other in the air, creating a deafening sound. The destructive power caused the mountains and ice Lakes to crack! Huge cracks appeared one after another, revealing the ice Lake water that could instantly freeze a person. A few cultivators of the ice wind tower were caught off guard and fell into the ice Lake while screaming. It was also at this moment that a terrifying flying sword came, setting off waves of blood among the cultivators of the building. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to close in. He controlled the black magnetic Flying Daggers to circle around his body and charged forward. Broken limbs flew up wherever he passed. From the moment the battle began, his body had been constantly moving forward without taking a step back. Even when the foreign cultivators rushed at him like moths to a flame, he still didnt stop. Shuo Feng bellowed in anger. Boiling hot blood splattered on the battle armor and instantly froze into ice. It made Tang Zhen look like he was wearing a blood-colored battle armor, making him look like a fiend! The enemys screams became weaker and weaker, and the road ahead became smoother and smoother. After slashing out with his saber and beheading the king level cultivator leading the group, Tang Zhen continued to walk forward. Behind him were the corpses of the foreign cultivators. They looked at Tang Zhen walking toward the tower with their listless eyes. Their eyes were filled with unspeakable pain and helplessness. They might still want to stand up and continue to fight with Tang Zhen to protect their homeland and territory. Unfortunately, although his heart was warm, his blood was cold. Perhaps, the moment before they died in battle, they had already foreseen the ice wind towers ending. Their hearts must have been filled with endless regret and sorrow. After Tang Zhens figure left, nearly a thousand foreign race cultivators arrived. They were all silent as they looked at the corpses on the ground. They had all witnessed the scene of the battle earlier. At the same time that they were amazed, they also had a clearer understanding of Tang Zhens combat strength. Especially the king class cultivators among the spectators. They were extremely envious of Tang Zhens ability to control flying swords and summon meteorites to attack! It could be said that these two methods of attack could be regarded as his ultimate killing moves, and there was no doubt about their power. Some of the king level cultivators had seen similar flying swords before, so they didnt find it strange after explaining it to them. At most, they thought it was a powerful weapon for cultivators from another world. However, this method of summoning meteorites was closely related to the power of laws. If one did not master the corresponding power of laws or have an item that could trigger the power of laws, then it was absolutely impossible to do this! Regardless of how Tang Zhen did it, just this point alone was enough for him to look down on all the two-star King tiers! For a moment, all the king level cultivators present had their own thoughts. After thinking for a moment, they followed Tang Zhens footsteps. The exciting show had just begun! Chapter 802 ? 802 Chapter 800! be on guard There were many giant peaks on the ice field, and they were all polished by the cold wind until they were crystal clear, without a trace of snow. On a sunny day, these ice peaks would reflect a seven-colored light, looking quite gorgeous and charming. This was why this thousand li ice field was filled with monotonous ice and snow, but at the same time, it also had shocking wonders! At this moment, there were two giant peaks in front of Tang Zhen. Between the two giant peaks, there was a Wind Gap. The year-end cold wind here was piercingly cold, causing the surface of the ice Lake to not have a single trace of snow. Walking on the transparent Lake, it felt like walking in the sky. When he looked down, he could often see huge water monsters swimming past. Tang Zhens footsteps slightly slowed when he arrived here. He raised his head and looked in front. He didnt slow down because of the cold wind that was strong enough to blow boulders. Instead, several square arrays in neat armor had appeared in front of him. They were all cultivators of the ice wind tower who had fierce auras! There were more than 10000 cultivators in total. In the wilderness, Jue di would be an invincible army! They wore white cotton armor on the inside and crystal armor on the outside. They rode on bear-like war beasts and looked like moving fortresses. At this moment, all the cultivators were boiling with killing intent. Their condensed aura soared into the sky and even the cold wind could not blow it at all. They were truly as unmoving as mountains! The blades glittered and the long Spears were like a forest. The sharpness of the spears was even colder than the wind. In front of these cultivators, there were ten cultivators with strong auras. Without looking carefully, one could see that they were all King level cultivators! Although they were only one-star King tiers, this number was enough to shock people! The strength of a national-level city was not to be underestimated. Furthermore, the strength of this ice wind city was far above that of the three-eyed races city. If it wasnt for this race However, Tang Zhen was already mentally prepared for this. Therefore, he did not feel surprised. What really attracted his attention were two cloaked elders a hundred meters in front of the ten King tiers. These two old men were both two-star King tiers. One of the cultivators had a sparkling and translucent little snake wrapped around his body. It had red eyes and purple horns. At this moment, it was staring at the little monster in Tang Zhens backpack. It was constantly flicking its tongue and letting out hissing sounds. The little guy, who had been looking around to watch the fun, was shocked when it saw the situation. It shrank its neck and let out a low growl of guilt, then directly went into the backpack. There was an old man next to him, but he had opened an ice cave in the lake. He was fishing quietly, as if he didnt care about his surroundings at all. An inconspicuous black shadow swam under the ice. When it passed by the bait the old man had thrown, it couldnt help but take a bite. The old man, who had been as silent as an ice sculpture, suddenly stretched out his hand and a fiery red figure was lifted up. It landed on the surface of the lake and rolled continuously. It turned out to be a fiery red creature that looked like an eel. Its entire body was emitting high temperatures, and the ice that its body came into contact with quickly melted. Then, it directly burrowed into the ice hole in an attempt to escape. Seeing this, the old man casually grabbed the eel. This fiery red eel was confined by his mental power and was directly lifted up and thrown into the fish basket at the side. After doing all of this, the old man finally turned his head around. He looked at Tang Zhen, who was less than twenty meters away from him, and gently smiled. Your Excellency Tang Zhen came from afar, so this old man specially caught a few fire spirit eels from the ice Lake in the high mountains to treat Your Excellency! This thing is extremely delicious, but it is also extremely cunning. It is extremely difficult to capture it, so I hope that Sir Tang Zhen will not reject this old mans good intentions! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He said to the old man,This Tang appreciates your good intentions, but if you say that these fire spirit eels are not easy to catch, this tang can not agree with you! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen waved his hand and the reincarnation mirror suddenly appeared. Then, countless spirits swarmed out. Most of the cultivators couldnt see these spirit bodies, but the king level cultivators could. When they found out that these spirit bodies were quite strong, a hint of fear appeared in their eyes. If these spirit bodies were used well, their destructive power could not be underestimated! do you see those red eels? catch as many as you can! Tang Zhen waved his hand after he finished speaking. An astonishingly high temperature erupted from his palm, melting a huge hole in the ice. The spirit bodies did not hesitate at all. They dived into the frozen lake beneath their feet and began to swim around freely, looking for the fire spirit eels. There was no change in the expression of the foreign tribe old man when he saw this. He merely looked at Tang Zhen quietly. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face. He did not show the slightest nervousness. He was so calm that it was as though he was in his own territory. This scene made more and more onlookers in the distance click their tongues in wonder. Facing the enemys thousands of troops, he didnt flinch at all. Just this courage alone made these foreign cultivators admire Tang Zhen! Just as everyone was silent, a spirit body suddenly broke out of the ice hole that Tang Zhen had melted and threw a lively fire spirit eel on the empty ground in front of Tang Zhen. Very soon, the second spirit body appeared. It also dragged a fire spirit eel and threw it at the same spot. Then, the ordinary cultivators who couldnt see the spirit bodies saw the fire spirit eels jump out of the lake one after another and land on the ice as if they had gone crazy. It didnt take long for the fire spirit eels on the ground to pile up! Tang Zhens face was filled with ridicule as he glanced at the old man opposite him. He coldly laughed,First, he was in full armor and ready to fight, and then he used as many random fish as he wanted to fool people! Tsk, tsk, tsk, I have to say, this is the first time Ive seen such a treat! After he finished speaking, he swept a glance at the gloomy and uncertain expression of the foreign tribe old man. Tang Zhen waved his hand generously and said in a mocking tone, this Tang isnt as petty as you guys. Since you think that these fire spirit eels are very precious, then take them all and divide them up. Its just enough to make a pot of soup, and everyone can get a spoonful! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the two-star King tier with the small ice crystal snake coiling around his body immediately became furious. He roared at Tang Zhen,Tang Zhen, dont be so shameless when I give you face. My big brother thinks highly of you. Thats why he said so much nonsense to you. If it was me, I would have already chopped you into meat paste and fed you to the fish! Tang Zhens expression turned cold when he heard this. He looked at the two-star King tier holding the snake and spoke in a dense and cold tone,Then Id like to see who will feed the fish! When he said this, it was equivalent to completely tearing off all pretense of cordiality, and there was no room for reconciliation. However, that fishing old man was extremely shrewd. He did not reveal his anger at this moment. He merely looked at Tang Zhen coldly and asked in a soft voice,Sir Tang Zhen, could it be that theres no room for negotiation? Tang Zhen looked at the other party when he heard this. He spoke word by word,Its not that it cant be eased, but the problem is, can you bear to do it? Im not a bloodthirsty person, so its not impossible for me to leave you and your people a way out! Disband Lou Cheng and give me compensation. This is my only request! If you cant do it, then theres no need to talk about reconciliation between the two of us. In the end, one of us is destined to die Here! The old man who was fishing shook his head. Once a plane teleportation channel was opened, it would never close unless the city was destroyed. Thus, disbanding loucheng was the only solution. However, he would never agree to this request, because that would be destroying his own Foundation. In that case, perhaps this battle was inevitable! Chapter 803 ? 803 Battle of Ice Lake (1) In that case, please take care of yourself, Sir Tang Zhen! The foreign tribe elder softly sighed. He gently cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen before turning around and walking towards the wind Gap in the distance with his hunched body. Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that this old man was emitting a sorrowful feeling. His back was also incomparably bleak. His current state was as if he knew that some things could not be changed, but he was still unwilling to give up the last trace of hope, hoping that things would turn around. From this, it could be seen that Tang Zhens weight was extremely heavy. Unknowingly, he could actually make a national-level city Lord so afraid and helpless! This was the benefit of strength. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen destroying buildings and killing strong enemies along the way and having a terrifying super bomb in his hand, he wouldnt have encountered such a scene. The moment they met, they would probably start killing each other without any explanation. In fact, no matter what the final outcome of this battle was, there was one thing that could not be confirmed. Countless cultivators of the ice wind tower would die in battle! After all, Tang Zhens strength was there for all to see. If he didnt pay a painful price, the ice wind tower wouldnt be able to harm him at all! However, the problem was that the ice wind tower was about to invade the original world, and it was the time when their combat power was the most tense. If they suffered losses because of this, then even if they successfully invaded the original world, they would probably end up in a crushing defeat due to their lack of combat power. If they were not careful, the city would be destroyed and people would die! In particular, the cultivators of the ice wind tower who had risked their lives to report everything they knew had made the rulers of the ice wind tower realize that they might have fallen into a trap. They were shocked and angry, but there was nothing they could do. The enemy they were about to face next, in addition to the original world that had billions of natives and powerful and terrifying weapons, there was also an abnormal King with astonishing strength who could easily destroy buildings! It was just that the dimensional teleportation channel had already been opened, and it was like an arrow that had been nocked on the bow and had no choice but to be fired. Therefore, the ice wind tower could only brace themselves and endure! However, the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed had caused the ice wind towers city Lord to be extremely worried. He didnt have high hopes for victory. Even if they won in the end, it would be a tragic victory! Moreover, even if they defeated Tang Zhen, the ice wind tower, which had suffered a great loss in strength, would still have to face the foreign experts who were watching the battle. They had to be wary of them abandoning their principles for benefits and taking the opportunity to attack the tower! No matter what, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the ice wind tower. Therefore, the ice wind towers city Lord had tried to make peace. However, he was destined not to accept Tang Zhens request. After all, this city had been in operation for countless years. How could it be disbanded just like that? In this way, there was only one battle. Even if he lost in the end, he would have no regrets! At the moment when the ice wind towers city Lord turned around and left, the snake-wielding monarchs body suddenly rose into the air. He raised his hand and waved it at Tang Zhen with all his might. Kill! A roar filled with killing intent was heard. Following that, thousands of cultivators from Lou Cheng moved in unison. In addition, there were tens of thousands of servant cultivators. With a soaring killing intent, they charged straight at Tang Zhen! The scene of the charge was really majestic. With an indomitable momentum, even if there was an iron wall in front of them, it would be smashed into powder by these cultivators of loucheng who were boiling with murderous intent! Tang Zhen heard the heaven-shaking battle cries and looked at the foreign tribe cultivators that were surging over like a moving wave. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he waved his right hand forward. In the blink of an eye, a row of over 50 square-shaped metal objects appeared on the surface of the frozen lake in front of him! After appearing on the surface of the lake, the metal bodies began to flash with light. Then, they quickly transformed into ferocious-looking metal robots. Looking at their appearance, they were the killing monsters codenamed Rangers, a war weapon developed by the Holy Dragon City! In just a dozen seconds, the metal slaughter monsters had completed the transformation process and entered free combat mode. The black muzzles of the fifty killing machines pointed at the heavy cavalrymen who were charging at them and began to fire without any hesitation. The scorching hot pellets were shot out rapidly, piercing through the cold wind and landing in the camp of the foreign cultivators. At the same time, highly-explosive fragment bombs the size of fists were launched one after another, causing a series of violent explosions. The charging formation immediately turned into chaos. Even though they raised their shields to block, nearly 100 cultivators of the ice wind tower were still shot and fell to the ground. They fell one after another in the charging path. After the high-explosive fragment bombs exploded, the foreign cultivators screamed in pain and were covered in blood. The ice Bears, in particular, were running around crazily. Holy Masters immediately jumped out from the charging cultivators of loucheng, continuously releasing protective barriers to block the dense rain of bullets! When the killing robots that were attacking saw this, they immediately changed their attack method. They actually lifted the protective plates on the surface, revealing rows of firing ports. Then, a series of bombs with special runes carved on them and spiritual jades as bullets were launched with colorful tails. When these bombs landed on the protective shields, they exploded with a blinding light, causing the energy to be in chaos and directly shattering the protective shields! The foreign cultivators didnt expect this at all, so they were shot down one after another, and their formation was once again messed up! In addition, the ice was constantly broken during the charge, and many foreign cultivators accidentally fell into the ice Lake, struggling and swimming in a sorry state. The blood on the ground flowed into the lake continuously, attracting many water monsters to attack the cultivators who fell into the water. Just as the killing machines were fending off these cultivators, Tang Zhen had already started fighting with the ten one-star King tiers who were the first to rush over. These ten King level cultivators had a tacit understanding. Five of them formed a battle team. They were like an extremely precise machine as they surrounded Tang Zhen and kept fighting. Tang Zhen, who was surrounded, was like a burning God of War. His entire body was covered in searing flames as he fought with these Kings of the foreign races. His figure appeared and disappeared at times! The sound of weapons clashing was already as dense as rain. The light of skills flashed continuously in the sky, and from time to time, screams could be heard. At this moment, Tang Zhens entire body was covered in blood. The killing intent in his eyes was so real that it seemed to have taken form. He had a stance that was ready to go all out. Under his crazy attacks, these foreign race Kings were unable to resist at all and were killed by Tang Zhen one after another! However, at this moment, the snake-wielding monarch, who had been standing guard at the side and had not taken any action since the beginning, suddenly appeared behind Tang Zhen like a ghost. He silently launched a sneak attack on Tang Zhen. That little crystal snake opened its mouth wide and directly bit towards Tang Zhen. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen had long been on guard against this sinister fellow. Therefore, the instant the snake-wielding King launched a sneak attack, Tang Zhen sneered and suddenly threw an object into the air! Old man, all of you can go to hell! Tang Zhens body suddenly disappeared after he finished speaking. Clearly, he had activated the teleportation function. At the same time, the killing machines that were shooting rapidly all shot at their feet and fell into the frozen lake. Not good, quickly Dodge! The snake-wielding King roared as he felt a sense of death approaching. He did not hesitate to teleport away. The injured one-star King tiers expressions also changed drastically. They also scrambled to teleport away, afraid that they would be affected by the terrifying bomb! As for the charging foreign cultivators, they didnt have time to retreat and hide. They could only roar in anger. At this moment, the terobo peoples planet-destroying bomb that Tang Zhen had thrown out suddenly exploded with a shocking wave, enveloping the entire mountain and ice Lake Region. Under the terrifying impact, the entire Ice Lake immediately set off monstrous waves. All the cultivators of the ice wind tower who were riding the giant bear war beasts were not spared. They were all wrapped up. If he didnt die in this situation, he would be extremely lucky! Even a few ice peaks that had stood for countless years in the distance collapsed at this moment, creating a loud noise that echoed throughout the silent ice field! Chapter 804 ? 804 Chapter 802-kill, self-destruct Just a dozen seconds before the shocking explosion, the foreign cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance also saw the scene on the battlefield without missing a single detail. Their faces instantly changed in horror! Although they didnt know what kind of weapon it was, they were very clear that it must have destructive power! Perhaps the three-eyed races city was destroyed by this thing, and even the defensive barrier of the city was not opened before it was completely annihilated! Therefore, the moment the explosion occurred, the foreign cultivators who sensed the impending danger used all means to escape. For a time, the light of the protective barrier continued to rise. There were even cultivators who directly broke open the ice Lake and jumped in. They ignored the bone-piercing cold and swam directly to the bottom of the lake. Of course, while these foreign race cultivators were dodging, they were also cursing Tang Zhen. Never in their dreams did they think that they would be implicated so quickly when they were only there to watch the show! Of course, it was useless no matter how angry he was. This was because Tang Zhen would simply ignore this group of people. In fact, he had long wanted to chase these people away. Only the heavens knew how many of these foreign cultivators had impure thoughts. It was even possible that they were secretly eyeing Tang Zhen and wanted to reap the benefits. It could be said that the foreign cultivators who were watching the battle were like a pack of hyenas following behind a Lion. Once they encountered the right opportunity, they would definitely step forward and take a bite without hesitation! Therefore, from this point of view, it was not too much to give them a profound lesson! The explosion occurred in an instant and ended in the blink of an eye. Then, the ice on the lake was completely lifted, and the mountain fell into a dead silence! This was the unique feature of the teroboros zone-destroying bomb. It was fast and efficient. Destroying buildings was only secondary. Its main purpose was to kill ordinary living beings on a large scale. If ones cultivation base was not at the level of a Lord, there was no way they could survive in the center of the explosion. Even if ones cultivation base was above the level of a Lord, it was destined that they would not be able to remain unscathed! This was only the power of one bullet of the star destroying bomb. If the mother bomb landed, the entire thousand li ice field would be completely turned into a ghost land! As soon as the explosion ended, a large amount of gray fog appeared out of thin air and quickly spread across the entire explosion area, as if there was a violent chemical reaction. Even the biting cold wind could not blow it away, as if it did not exist at all. It only changed the color of the air in the area! Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in the endless gray fog. After looking around, he quickly entered The Dark World and began to move stealthily. Using the cover of the gray fog, he could clear out the surviving enemies one by one and then head straight to the Icewind tower to settle the score. At this time, about ten kilometers away from the center of the explosion, a non-human King was hiding in a crack under the ice Mountain. He gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain that came from the impact of the bomb. The injuries on his body were nothing to him, but at this moment, his mind felt as if it was being strangled by a rope, as if it would explode at any time. This was a sign of a damaged soul. If it was not treated in time, it was very likely to leave behind extremely serious trauma! As the foreign race cultivator gritted his teeth and endured the pain while cursing Tang Zhen, a spirit bodys figure flashed past behind him. It stared at the figure of the foreign cultivator, and a strange smile flashed across its pale face. After that, it used some unknown method to inform Tang Zhen. In the end, in less than a minute, Tang Zhen had already appeared here and quietly launched a fatal blow towards the foreign King. The blade light flashed, and the non-human Kings expression froze. He clutched his heart and slowly fell to the ground. The first one! Tang Zhen muttered softly as his figure once again disappeared within the gray fog. On a huge piece of floating ice on the lake, a non-human King treated his wound and prepared to return to the tower. The operation to kill Tang Zhen had already failed. The next thing to do was to fight with their backs to the water. The life and death of the ice wind tower would depend on this battle. In fact, the cultivators of the ice wind tower didnt underestimate Tang Zhens power. On the contrary, they attached great importance to it. After all, the information that they had carefully collected couldnt be false. It was also because of this reason that the ice wind towers city Lord had asked Tang Zhen to return three times. He had tried his best and finally had no choice but to take action. Due to the special situation in the ice wind tower and Tang Zhens menacing approach, they were unable to bear the consequences of the battle. The scene of destruction caused by the explosion just now was enough to prove that the ice wind towers city Lords worry was indeed reasonable! Thinking up to this point, the non-human King sighed. He couldnt help but worry about the ice wind towers fate. However, the moment he thought about how his home would be destroyed, his eyes turned sharp as killing intent gushed out from his body. We must kill Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the entire city will be destroyed by him! Thinking up to this point, the non-human King didnt care about his bleeding wound at all and headed straight for the city. However, after he had rushed out for a few miles, he saw a figure slowly appear in the gray fog in front of him. A saber surrounded by black flames slashed at him. Despair appeared on the non-human Kings face. He knew that he would not be able to escape death. Not to mention that he was already injured, even if he was at his peak condition, he would definitely not be able to defeat Tang Zhen, who was a two-star King tier. At this moment, the foreign King did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, he laughed out loud and charged straight at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as the soul annihilating saber in his hand fiercely slashed at the enemy. The foreign Kings body trembled slightly. After avoiding his vital parts, he allowed the soul annihilating saber to Pierce into his body. He then desperately hugged Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen, die with me! The non-human Kings expression was indescribable as he roared. Tang Zhens heart jolted and he immediately felt that something was amiss. He pushed with all his might and entered The Dark World in a flash without the slightest hesitation. Who would have thought that the arm of the foreign King was like cast iron. Even though Tang Zhen had used all his strength to smash a large hole in the chest armor of the foreign King, he was still unable to shake him off. Even after entering The Dark World, he still tightly hugged Tang Zhen as if he had already harbored the determination to die. Bastard, go and die! The non-human King spat out a mouthful of blood as a strange smile appeared on his face. Then, his entire body exploded! He had actually used a self-detonation method that had no possibility of survival to launch a life-or-death attack on Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen was completely unable to Dodge. He could only activate his protective shield and forcefully resist this suicidal attack by the other party, which had detonated all the energy in his body. At the same time, his body was also sent flying nearly a kilometer away. Bang! Tang Zhens body trembled and he half-knelt on the ground. His face was pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood! The power of a King level cultivators self-destruction couldnt be underestimated, let alone in such a close proximity. Therefore, even with Tang Zhens two-star King level strength, he still suffered a great impact! Fortunately, his internal organs were not injured. With his abnormal recovery ability and the cooperation of special potions, he would probably recover very soon. Tang Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. He casually took out a bottle of medicine from his storage space and directly swallowed it. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the corpse that had fallen not far away. He frowned slightly and softly said,The second one! As soon as he finished speaking, he left The Dark World and started to search for the enemy again! Chapter 805 ? 805 Chapter 803! retreat, hope At the same time as the explosion, in a snowfield behind the ice Lake in the mountains, a giant protective shield suddenly rose up from a Crystal Palace-like tower. The shield looked like a thin and transparent eggshell, as if a light poke would make a hole. However, when the shock wave of the star-destroying bomb hit, it was easily blocked by the shield, so the entire Icewind tower was not damaged at all! In fact, this situation was very normal. The star destruction bomb relied on a special energy to kill living creatures. The damage to buildings was much less, especially when it came into contact with the energy shield. However, Tang Zhen did not expect to rely on this star destroying bomb to deal with the ice wind tower. Therefore, he would not be surprised even if he knew that the ice wind tower was safe and sound. At this moment, in the ice wind tower, the old man who had been fishing in the mountains and lakes was standing on a huge ice tower at the highest point of the tower. He looked at the collapsing ice peaks and the rolling gray fog. He couldnt help but let out a sigh. The thing that he was most afraid of had still happened. Tang Zhen had detonated that terrifying bomb and razed the entire mountain and ice Lake Region to the ground! Although Lou Chengs protective shield had blocked the shockwave of the explosion and he was safe and sound, he was not happy at all. After all, the real crisis of the city being destroyed had not yet officially begun! Only the heavens knew how many of these super bombs Tang Zhen still had in his hands. After all, he possessed a storage equipment. There was no need for him to expose the bombs to the outside. Moreover, the explosion just now had happened in the ice Lake on the Mountain. Not only was the area wide, but there was also a huge Ice Peak blocking the explosion, so the impact of the explosion was greatly reduced! If Tang Zhen threw more than one bomb in front of the ice wind tower, it was still unknown whether the towers protective shield could withstand it. When he thought up to this point, the ice wind towers city Lord turned his head to look at the back of the tower. At that position, there was a vortex that was slowly revolving. This was the plane transportation channel that led to the original world. Originally, the ice wind towers city Lord thought that this invasion would bring rich rewards to the tower. Who would have thought that they would almost welcome a disaster of extermination! If he had known this earlier, he would not have applied for an independent invasion without careful consideration after obtaining the plane coordinates of his original world. Looking back now, there was indeed no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The Icewind tower had finally tasted the evil consequences of greed! Now that things had come to this, the only way was to put himself to death and then live. Otherwise, once the city was destroyed, the fate of the entire clan would be worrying. Sighing again, the city Lord turned his head and looked behind him. He beckoned to a couple of cultivators who were waiting quietly. Two young cultivators walked forward and bowed to the city Lord. There was a trace of anger and unwillingness on their handsome faces. Have you done what I asked you to do? The icy wind citys Masters Voice carried a hint of desolation. From his body, one couldnt see the might of a two-star King tier at all. Instead, he seemed like an old man in his twilight years. everything has been prepared according to the instructions. As long as we find a suitable location, we can guarantee that the new building will be promoted to rank 6 within ten years! The young male cultivator replied. He hesitated for a moment before asking the master of the ice wind city,City Lord, has the situation really reached such a critical point that we have no choice but to activate an emergency plan? As far as I know, although Tang Zhen isnt weak, hes only a cultivator who has crossed the cultivation realm. Could it be that I, a national level cultivator, really cant do anything to him? The female cultivator next to him nodded. She seemed to have the same question. After hearing her companions question, she also waited quietly for the master of the ice wind city to answer. The city Master of ice wind city shook his head gently. He pointed at the gray fog that was getting thicker and thicker around the tower and said in a low voice, You only know how powerful national level loucheng is, but you dont know that there are different levels of national level loucheng, and the difference in strength is extremely huge! At the same time, among the cultivators in the city, there were some who had heaven-defying strength. They could support the entire city by themselves and laugh at all the heroes in the battle zone! This Tang Zhen is one of those rare people. Otherwise, how could he cross the war zone and destroy a national-level city before killing all the strong enemies and coming straight to my ice wind city? The master of the ice wind city sighed and continued,What Im afraid of is not his bravery alone, but the Super bomb he has! According to the information that we have obtained and after careful analysis, if Tang Zhen has more than three super bombs in his hands and all of them are detonated, then even the protective shield of our building will not be able to withstand it! the ice wind tower is destined to be unable to escape this calamity. Thats why I told you all to make preparations and quickly retreat through the underground ice cave. The further you go, the better. No matter what, we have to leave a seed of hope for our race. Only then will we have a chance to rise again! When the master of the ice wind city said this, he seemed to have aged a few decades. His hunched body seemed to have become even weaker. When the young cultivator heard this, he couldnt help but say, I heard that Tang Zhens super bomb came from the foreign world that we invaded. Why dont we send cultivators there to snatch it and deal with Tang Zhen instead? The master of the ice wind city shook his head. Its not that no one has suggested this method before, but the other side of the dimensional portal has long been guarded by the Aboriginals like an iron wall. Sending people over would only be courting death! Furthermore, with the power of the Super bomb, it would definitely be heavily guarded, and it would be impossible to snatch it in a short time. Even if we did get it, Im afraid that our tower wouldnt have been able to wait that long and would have long since ceased to exist, right? The two young cultivators were disappointed. They finally knew why the old city Lord had made this decision. This was because no matter how he looked at it, the ice wind tower would not have the chance to avoid this calamity unless the old city Lord agreed to Tang Zhens request and disband the ice wind tower! However, this was the foundation that had been passed down by his ancestors. If it was destroyed because of this incident and the ice wind tower became history, how would he be able to face the residents of the tower and his ancestors? However, if he fought to the death, all the residents of the tower City would be buried with him. Hundreds of thousands of living beings would die because of his decision, so how could he bear to do that? Thus, at this moment, the pressure on the shoulders of the master of the ice wind city was as heavy as a mountain. Outsiders simply could not understand it! Moreover, this pressure only became heavier and heavier as time passed. The two young cultivators no longer spoke. They both bowed to the master of the ice wind city. When they stood up again, their eyes were filled with tears. City Lord, dont worry. We will not let you down. We will make it our responsibility to revitalize our race and will not regret it even if we die! In the future, if I have enough strength, I will definitely make Tang Zhen pay for his blood! The master of the ice wind city shook his head and waved his hand at the two cultivators. Hurry up and go, dont think about revenge, never! After saying that, the master of the ice wind city turned around and looked ahead without saying a word. He looked into the distance with his muddy eyes. He wanted to see the icy plain that he had lived on for more than three hundred years again, because he might not have the chance to see it again in a short time. Chapter 806 ? 806 The divine Kingdoms Tower _1 As the Lord of a city, no matter how dangerous the situation was, he would choose to persist until the last moment and never retreat! In fact, when the city was destroyed, it was not that they did not have a chance to escape, but when it really came to that, only a few city Lords would choose to escape. Most of the city Lords would choose to live and die with the city! This wasnt because of the restrictions of the towers rules, but because to these city Lords, the tower that they had invested their entire lives into was almost equivalent to their lives. Since Lou Cheng no longer existed, there was no meaning in their lives. This was what the city Master of the ice wind city was thinking at the moment. Ever since he had become the city Master, he had been in this position for more than two hundred years. He had experienced countless ups and downs, and he had deep feelings for this city. It was also because of this that he was unable to make a decision at this moment. He didnt know if he agreed to Tang Zhens request to disband loucheng because he wanted to fight to the death for the glory of loucheng or for the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents. There wasnt much time left for the ice wind tower. As long as Tang Zhen eliminated the hidden danger, he would definitely rush here without hesitation and destroy the only tower that was a threat to his original world. From then on, there was no need to worry about the invasion of foreign races in the original world, which had been covered by the runic magic circle! However, just as the residents of the ice wind tower were feeling nervous and all the cultivators and Warriors were ready to fight to the death, a huge special aircraft suddenly flew over the sky of the icy plain. The aircraft was like a terrifying King-tier monster as it rapidly approached the Icewind towers location. It completely ignored the gray fogs obstruction and accurately locked onto the ice wind towers location. Then, under the ice wind towers residents shocked gazes, it slowly descended to the ground. The beetle-like flying device landed and an exit slowly appeared on its belly. A dozen white-robed King level cultivators walked out. These cultivators bodies emitted a white light, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. However, they gave off an extremely peaceful feeling! After seeing these white-robed cultivators, the master of the ice wind citys eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he had thought of something. Then, he revealed a bitter smile with unknown meaning. Then, the white-robed cultivators floated in mid-air and formed a special array. They muttered something and then let out a loud shout. A dozen white rays of light burst out from their bodies and quickly soared into the sky, forming a huge runic magic circle in the sky. The runic magic circle was also emitting a white light. Suddenly, like a dazzling sun, it scattered countless white rays of light that pierced into the thick gray fog. The gray fog that was originally unable to be blown away by the wind actually rapidly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace after encountering this white light. Even the continuous Blizzard had slowly stopped, and the sun once again shone on the ice field. It was a bright scene everywhere. The haze in the hearts of the citys residents after the explosion seemed to slowly dissipate after seeing the bright sun, and their bodies and minds also relaxed. After all that was done, a King-level Holy master with a golden crown and a staff in hand stepped out of the white-robed cultivators and said to the master of the icy wind city, I am the special envoy of the divine Kingdom Tower. Are you the master of the ice wind city? The master of the ice wind city nodded and said in a faint voice, Its this old master! our divine Kingdoms loucheng has already investigated the grudges between your loucheng and Tang Zhen, a cultivator who has crossed the cultivation realm. Thats why weve specially come to stop this tragedy from happening. Are you willing to do so? The master of the ice wind city asked, The divine Kingdom Tower is famous and is ranked in the top ten of the war zone. Ive heard of its name long ago! I wonder how the special envoy will resolve this matter and what price the ice wind tower will have to pay? The divine Kingdom envoy glanced at the icy wind tower and said with a calm but confident tone, The dispute between you and Tang Zhen is because you are preparing to invade a foreign world that he regards as a resource base. Therefore, the key to resolving this matter is here! you only need to disband the towers and give them enough compensation. Then, you can lead all the residents to join my divine Kingdoms towers and become my subordinates towers. That will solve this problem perfectly. Moreover, after joining my divine Kingdoms city, you can continue to serve as the city Lord. Your city will also receive the maximum support of resources. It probably wont take many years before it regains strength no less than it does today! This is my solution. What do you think? The master of ice wind city laughed helplessly. It seemed that he had already guessed the solution of the divine Kingdoms Ambassador. To put it bluntly, this divine Kingdom was even more despicable than Tang Zhen. After all, it was the ice wind tower that provoked Tang Zhen first. It was only natural for him to seek revenge! However, this kingdom was simply taking advantage of the situation. It wanted to accept the combat power of a national-level Kingdom without any effort, but it still said it so arrogantly. Even without the special envoy, he could still disband the divine Kingdom. However, if he did that, he would not be able to settle down the hundreds of thousands of people in the divine Kingdom. Food alone would be a huge problem. Although joining the tower of the divine Kingdom would save him from a similar problem, he would still be living under someone elses roof and would no longer have the freedom he once had! Moreover, the special envoy of the divine Kingdom had said that they would provide all the resources to increase the strength of the ice wind tower, but in the end, it was all sheeps wool that came out from its body. The cultivators of the ice wind tower would not just sit around and wait for death. The resources they had obtained were enough to maintain the operation and upgrade of a low-level tower! In this way, all the advantages would be taken by the divine Kingdom. Not only would they not have to pay anything, but they would also get a cultivator who used to be a national-level building as a fighter for free, which would provide great convenience for their invasion of the Otherworld! In fact, this was not the first time the divine Kingdom had done something like this. There were even rumors that many of the towers that had encountered danger had been planned by this group of sanctimonious guys. They were truly despicable to the extreme! However, there was one thing that could not be denied, and that was that it was easier to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree. If the ice wind tower had a relationship with a super tower like the divine Kingdom Tower, there would also be many non-substantial benefits. At the very least, on the cornerstone platform of the divine Kingdoms Tower, he could exchange for higher grade items and cultivator skills. The quality and grade of these items far exceeded the current ice wind tower! In this way, when the ice wind tower recovered to its current scale, its combat power would probably increase more than twice! It was also because of this that the master of the ice wind city, who had originally wanted to die, began to hesitate. After all, his decision could affect the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents in the building, so he had to consider it carefully. The special envoys from the divine Kingdoms buildings werent in a hurry. While waiting for the ice wind City Master to think, they gave an order to the cultivators of the buildings beside them. Soon after, a two star King tier and nine one star King tiers walked out of the giant white beetle and rushed toward the location of the explosion! Chapter 807 ? 807 The conditions for! ceasefire It was also a coincidence. Just as the cultivators of the divine Kingdom were looking for Tang Zhen, he was already holding the soul destroying saber and heading toward the ice wind tower. However, in the sky in front of him, there was a flustered King level cultivator running for his life. From his appearance, it was the two-star King level cultivator with the snake in his hand! Compared to his previous majestic appearance, the snake-wielding Kings current appearance could no longer be described as pathetic, but rather miserable! His armor was broken, and he was covered in blood. There were fatal penetrating wounds on his neck and abdomen. If it werent for the king level cultivators incredible endurance and recovery speed, he would have died! Even the little ice snake on his body was dispirited. A section of its tail was broken, and most of the scales on its body had fallen off. Its head was drooping, and its tongue hung limply at the side of its mouth! Under Tang Zhens pursuit, the king class cultivator was already running with all his might. From time to time, he had to Dodge the flying swords that were constantly attacking him. While he was angry, his heart was filled with fear. Only now did he know that this cultivator named Tang Zhen was a monster. He actually had so many terrifying means! No wonder he was so bold. He first destroyed the three-eye tower alone, then ran for thousands of miles alone, killed a large number of cultivators who intercepted him, and headed straight for the ice wind tower. It was no wonder that even the city Lord himself feared it like a tiger, and was even prepared to destroy the city! In fact, he had never dreamed that he would be completely suppressed when he faced Tang Zhen and was unable to fight back. He was even almost killed! His heart continued to pound wildly when he thought of those elusive methods and the strangulation light curtain formed by over twenty flying swords. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would do that again! At that time, he would have no way to escape and would be cut into pieces by those flying swords! He turned his head and glanced at Tang Zhen who was in hot pursuit. The king level cultivator quickly thought of a way to escape. From his point of view, even if he entered the ice wind tower, he would not be able to escape from this terrifying fellows pursuit! However, even though the icy plain was vast, where could he escape to? At this moment, he suddenly realized that the gray fog around him was disappearing. Then, he saw ten King level cultivators in white robes flying toward him. In front of the tower in the distance, the master of the ice wind city was standing with another group of white-robed cultivators. Their expressions were calm, and they didnt seem to be enemies. After discovering this, the two-star King tier was overjoyed. He shouted at the white-robed cultivators with all his might, Everyone, please help me! Stop the enemy behind me! As soon as he finished speaking, these white-robed cultivators had already rushed to the opposite side. After letting him fly over, they blocked in front of Tang Zhen who had followed closely behind. The man with the Snake King heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt hesitate and dashed toward the ice wind tower like lightning. Tang Zhen, whose face was filled with killing intent, frowned slightly when he saw this. He slowly slowed down and did not say a single word as he looked at this group of foreign race cultivators whose bodies were glowing. When the cultivators in the divine Kingdoms buildings saw Tang Zhen stop, the two-star King tier in the lead took the lead and said, This old man is the divine Kingdoms Lou Cheng Duo lie. Is this the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, His Excellency Tang Zhen? Thats this Tang. Tang Zhen nodded. The two-star King tier named duo lie smiled and explained, my divine Kingdom has already heard of the grudges between you and the ice wind tower. We have also done a detailed investigation of this matter. Because we discovered that there was a misunderstanding, we have specially rushed over to mediate! Tang Zhen nodded. A trace of consideration flashed across his eyes as he indicated for the other party to continue. From the beginning to the end, this matter was caused by someone who set up a trap with extremely sinister intentions. The ice wind tower was also tricked and didnt discover it in time, which was why it unintentionally violated you. In fact, after learning the truth of the matter, the ice wind tower was also very regretful. However, they were unable to close the dimensional teleportation channel, so they could only choose to confront you. after our divine Kingdoms Towers persuasion, the master of the ice wind city has agreed to disband the tower. At the same time, the planes transfer channel will close on its own. In this way, your goal has been achieved! I wonder if you are satisfied with this arrangement? After that duo lie King finished speaking, he quietly waited for Tang Zhens reply. However, he blocked Tang Zhens path and did not allow him to approach the ice wind tower. Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. He looked at the king cultivators of the divine Kingdom Tower, the giant beetle flying machine under the ice wind tower, and the other ten or so King cultivators. He immediately fell into deep thought. The appearance of these divine Kingdom cultivators was extremely sudden and had clearly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Moreover, the other partys intention was very obvious. They were here to support the ice wind tower. Fortunately, their actions werent too excessive and were even very beneficial to Tang Zhen! After all, the purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to close the planes transmission channel to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from invading the original world through it. As long as the dimensional channel was closed, Tang Zhen would still be able to accept the fact that there would still be residents of the ice wind tower. The reason why he was so murderous before was that he felt that he could only solve this problem by destroying the ice wind tower. In the end, he didnt expect that the ice wind towers city Lord would actually have such boldness to directly disband a national-level city that had been operating for countless years. Although this was the wisest way to do it, to make such a decision, it undoubtedly required a great deal of determination! Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators of the divine Kingdom. He was very clear that the reason why the ice wind City Master, who had revealed an attitude of fighting to the death, had made this decision was related to the divine Kingdom. Even ants would covet their lives. Although the cultivators of loucheng city were not afraid of death, it did not mean that they would still seek death when there was a way out! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at duo lie and said,As long as the dimensional portal is closed and the other party is sincere in compensating us, I can let this matter go. Im just curious, if I refuse, would you do this? When duo lie heard this, he knew that Tang Zhen had already agreed to reconcile this matter. However, he still gave an answer to Tang Zhens question. The Icewind tower is naturally very sincere. I guarantee that you will be satisfied! Sir Tang Zhen might not know, but my divine Kingdom is a three-star country. We control four one-star national level towers and more than a dozen top-level towers. As for the towers of different levels, we have a total of more than 150! We also have a number of ways to defend against your super bomb that can easily destroy buildings, so it cant pose a fatal threat to us! Once you make a move, youll be hunted down by at least a million cultivators in Lou city. Even if you have extraordinary means, youre destined to be unable to escape unscathed from such a pursuit! When Duoduo said this and saw Tang Zhens excited appearance, he didnt mind praising his Lou Cheng a little more. At the very least, it would have a deterrent effect on Tang Zhen. the most important thing is that not only do we know where you come from, but we also know the location of your tower. When the time comes, we just need to use some small tricks and I believe it will bring you a lot of trouble! Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. Duo lies words appeared to be explaining, but in reality, they also faintly contained a trace of threat. The purpose was nothing more than to signal Tang Zhen to stop while he was ahead, and then everyone would go their own way in peace. Otherwise, if they met with weapons, Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City would definitely suffer a big loss! After all, compared to the strength of the divine Kingdom, the ice wind tower was nothing! Chapter 808 ? 808 Chapter 806! boiled fish, private deal As long as one had enough strength, they would be respected by other experts. Otherwise, why would duo lie, who had the divine Kingdoms Tower behind him, waste his breath on Tang Zhen? The reason for this was that Tang Zhen indeed had something that they were afraid of. In addition, they could use this matter to control the ice wind tower. Therefore, the scene of negotiation and settlement had happened. As for the issue of compensation, it was nothing more than taking advantage of others. No matter how much compensation was given, duo lie would not feel any heartache! Of course, if Tang Zhen did not agree to reconcile, the divine Kingdom would naturally not let him off. Thinking about how they still dared to rush to such a dangerous place despite knowing that Tang Zhen was carrying a super bomb, one could tell that they must have made full preparations to protect themselves when the explosion occurred! Therefore, it was extremely unwise to reject the divine Kingdoms Towers request for reconciliation. Since he had achieved his goal, Tang Zhen would not look for trouble. He was very clear in his heart that unless he really had the strength to ignore everything, he must not blindly fight with courage and ruthlessness. Otherwise, sooner or later, he would be covered in injuries and might even lose his life! As for why the other party came all the way here to be a peacemaker, it must have involved the issue of interests. After all, compared to the inanimate treasures, hundreds of thousands of cultivators and residents were the real wealth! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen nodded his head. He turned to the king and said,In that case, Ill have to trouble you, Sir! Duo lie laughed when he saw this and asked Tang Zhen to wait for a moment. He then gave a few instructions to the cultivator beside him before turning around and flying towards the ice wind tower. Tang Zhen didnt say anything else. He knew that the other party was still on guard against him and didnt allow him to get close to the ice wind tower. This was to prevent them from suddenly destroying the tower. Although the other partys actions were a little inappropriate, there was nothing wrong with it. Therefore, Tang Zhen laughed softly and patiently waited. In fact, if Tang Zhen wanted to destroy the ice wind tower, even if the cultivators in the divine Kingdom Tower doubled in number, they would not be able to block his way! It didnt take long for the king-level cultivator to return. He whispered a few words to duo lie and then retreated to the side. Duo lie turned his head around and smiled at Tang Zhen,Im afraid Ill have to Trouble City Lord Tang to wait for a while because the residents of the ice wind tower need time to evacuate and the compensation given to you also needs to be sorted out. The entire process will take about a day, what do you think? Tang Zhen nodded. After he said its fine, he slowly descended from the sky and casually cleared out an empty space. He took out a tent from his storage space and set it up. After placing the little monster inside, Tang Zhen actually took out a pot and stove-like item and placed it in front of him. Duo lie also descended from the sky upon seeing this. He slowly walked to Tang Zhens side. When he saw Tang Zhen casually light up a fire and mix out a portion of soup ingredients before washing the fire spirit eel and putting it in, duo lies face, which was covered in light, couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise. This Tang Zhen was indeed interesting. He actually still had the mood to cook and enjoy delicious food in such an environment? He must have extreme confidence in his own strength, which was why he would do such a thing. He was truly bold! However, when he thought of the information he had obtained earlier, duo lie had no choice but to admit that Tang Zhen did indeed have the capital to look down on a strong enemy. This was because even he was most likely not a match for Tang Zhen! After all, the abilities that Tang Zhen had displayed along the way had long surpassed the category of ordinary King level cultivators. He had faintly touched on a higher level of cultivation. After thinking up to this point, naduo lie laughed out loud and walked in front of Tang Zhen, Im a little hungry after such a long journey. I wonder if city Lord Tang could share some good food with me? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He made a please hand gesture. Duo lie casually waved his hand and gathered the accumulated snow into a stool before directly sitting in front of Tang Zhen. At this moment, an extremely alluring fragrance was already floating out of the pot. It turned out that the fire spirit eels, which had just been put into the pot not long ago, were already cooked and were rolling in the soup. Tang Zhen sniffed it and immediately felt a fragrance that refreshed ones heart assault him. It was likely that the most delicious fragrance in the world was nothing more than this. It seemed that the ice wind City Master was right. This kind of fiery red fish was indeed an extremely rare and delicious dish! Reaching out with his chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish, Tang Zhen discovered that the fish meat of the fire spirit eel was actually extremely special. It was actually like a red, translucent jelly. After picking it up, it constantly trembled and mixed with the steam emitted from the surface, just like a ball of trembling and burning flames! As soon as he put it into his mouth, the fish immediately turned into a sticky soup. An indescribable delicious taste spread out, making people drool. Not bad! After Tang Zhen praised, he casually took out a pot of blood-red wine and took a big gulp. His face was filled with satisfaction! Duo lie also took a bite of the fish and was similarly full of praise. He waved his hand at Tang Zhen, took the pot of strong wine, and drank a mouthful before laughing out loud. city Lord Tang knows how to enjoy life. Youre much better than an uncouth fellow like me! Duo lie didnt seem to have any scruples at all. He ate big mouthfuls of meat and drank big mouthfuls of wine. He appeared to be very forthright, completely different from his previous performance. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He felt that the other partys actions were extremely to his liking. This was the first time that both parties had met, yet duo lie could eat the food he had prepared and drink the wine he had provided without any fear of Tang Zhens tricks. Perhaps the other party had something to rely on, or perhaps they thought that Tang Zhen would not dare to do so. Hence, they made such a move. Tang Zhen wasnt in the mood to care about the specific reason. It was just a delicious meal. Wouldnt thinking too much destroy his mood? While eating the delicious fire spirit eels and drinking the special beast blood wine of the alien race, the two King level cultivators began to chat. Tang Zhen was very interested in the massive divine Kingdom, so he casually asked a few questions. When he learned that the divine Kingdoms Tower was actually in the top ten of the spirit battle zone, he was not surprised. Dorie had already briefly introduced the composition of the divine Kingdoms Tower City. If this kind of terrifying strength couldnt be ranked on the cornerstone platforms Warzone rankings, then Tang Zhen really didnt know what to say! If the top ten were so powerful, what would the first-ranked Lou Cheng do? Following that, Tang Zhen asked a few more questions. They were all questions that were not related to secrets. Duo lie smiled and answered them one by one. As they chatted, duo lie looked at Tang Zhens storage ring more than once with an envious expression. Castellan Tang, youre really lucky to have such a storage equipment. You must know that this kind of treasure is very rare even in the spirit fall battlefield. Only those stronger battlefields or higher-ranked towers will occasionally sell a few of them, but all of them have been fought over crazily! Duo lies words werent nonsense. In fact, Tang Zhen also had some understanding of this situation. After careful analysis, he felt that there were two possible reasons for the scarcity of storage equipment. The first was the first possibility. Storage equipment was by no means common. Even in the thousands of different worlds, it was considered a treasure. Ordinary cultivators could not possess it. Moreover, the strength of these foreign worlds was quite strong, and the difficulty of invading them was extremely high. It was extremely difficult to obtain storage equipment from these foreign worlds! It was for this reason that the price of storage equipment was extremely high, but the price fluctuations were too large. It might be worth a hundred million brain beads in this region, but it would exceed a billion in another region. The more powerful the region, the higher the price! As for the second reason, it might be that the sellers of the storage equipment had deliberately increased the price of the storage equipment. After all, the rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. Moreover, it was the kind that could not be bought with money! It was extremely normal for duo lie to be envious of Tang Zhens storage equipment. When he thought of this, Tang Zhens heart stirred. He softly said to duo lie, According to the previous agreement, the ice wind tower needs to pay compensation to me, right? When Dorie heard this, he gently nodded his head. thats only natural. This is the usual practice. Do you have any other requests? Request, hehe, of course I have one! Tang Zhen looked at the pensive duo lie on the opposite side as he smilingly said. Chapter 809 ? 809 Chapter 807-death (1) Seeing duo lies eyes fixed on him, Tang Zhen once again lowered his voice and said, if the ice wind towers compensation is all in the form of origin stones, I still have a storage ring that I can use. After Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he no longer spoke. He picked up a piece of fish and took another bite. However, duo lies body trembled. He used a complicated expression to look at Tang Zhen. A moment later, he laughed out loud again. Clearly, he had already understood Tang Zhens intention. From the looks of it, he was also very tempted. As for how he would do it, it was up to him. Tang Zhen only needed to see the results. Just as Tang Zhen and duo lie were conversing, the protective barrier above the ice wind tower suddenly flickered and disappeared. Then, the tightly shut city gate opened, and a group of cultivators from Lou city appeared first. They drove the big carriages pulled by war beasts with all their might, and they lined up in a long line to leave. At this moment, the cultivators of the loucheng city had gloomy expressions on their faces as they followed closely behind the carriage. However, their strong bodies seemed to be unable to carry their staggering footsteps. All the cultivators in the city knew that they would never have the chance to see its majestic appearance again after they stepped out of the city gate! Some cultivators still couldnt believe that the ice wind tower, which had once dominated the thousand-mile icy plain, would disband just like that! However, this was the truth, and they could not ask or question too much. They could only silently follow the city Lords orders and began to move the valuable items in the city. The Lou Cheng cultivators were used to hiding their emotions, so even if they knew that their home would no longer exist, they did not show too much emotion. However, the pain and anger in his heart could not be easily quelled. The ice wind towers cultivators who knew the real reason for the matter couldnt wait to cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces to vent the anger in their hearts! However, he could only think about this matter. After all, Tang Zhens strength was there. If his impulsiveness caused him to attack, hundreds of thousands of residents in the city would be buried with him! In that case, not only would it be a futile effort, but he would also become a sinner through the ages, unable to absolve himself of the blame even with ten thousand deaths! It was precisely because of this concern that they did not dare to act rashly even though their hearts were bleeding. However, a wave of resentment that was so thick that it was almost impossible to disperse was emitted without any concealment, filling the sky above the ice wind tower. Compared to these cultivators who were as silent as mountains, the residents of the ice wind tower who were carrying large and small bags were wailing and sobbing. Many of the residents eyes were red and tears kept rolling down. They supported the old and took care of the young as they walked out of the ice wind tower with a face full of reluctance. Along the way, their cries shook the sky and really resounded through the clouds. From time to time, some of the residents of loucheng would cry and fall to the ground after reaching the city gate, refusing to take another step out. At this time, the soldiers of the city would walk up and drag him to the side so as not to affect the residents behind him leaving the city. Some of the older residents knelt on the snow in front of the city, their eyes filled with tears as they stared blankly at the city that they had spent their entire lives in. They stretched out their hands and choked on their words, but they felt that their throats were blocked and they couldnt say a word. After letting out a long sigh, these old residents stood up and took one last look at the ice wind tower before turning around and joining the crowd. However, there were some elderly residents who didnt choose to leave. Instead, they staggered to the foot of the tall city wall and gathered together, talking about the past in the cold wind. At that time, they were young, braving the wind and rain, living a life of blood on the blade all day long. They had seen all kinds of strange scenery in the other world, and at the same time, countless companions had died in battle and left. Now that they were old and could no longer walk, they did not want to leave their homeland. Therefore, even if the ice wind tower was destroyed, they would still stay and guard the ruins of the tower until they died. Then, they would be buried under the snow and become one with the land! Some of the young and strong residents of loucheng were also not ready to leave. There were about thousands of them. At this moment, they were gathered together like the mountains on the snowy plains. They were silent and strong, quietly watching their friends and family gradually leave. No one jumped out to question the choice of the residents of the city, and no one forced them to leave. Instead, they were allowed to stay. Of course, the vast majority of the people in the towers chose to leave. The divine Kingdom had promised that they would be allowed to build a new tower ten thousand miles away, and they would still be residents. As long as they didnt become Wanderers, it didnt matter even if they had to travel thousands of miles. It was much better than living a precarious life! In the following time, the stream of people at the city gate never stopped. They formed a long snake whose head and tail could not be seen, slowly moving in the cold wind. Tang Zhen quietly watched the scene in front of him. His eyes flickered with a faint glow as he occasionally drank a mouthful of strong wine that burned his throat. If the divine Kingdom hadnt suddenly appeared at the last moment and the ice wind City Master hadnt promised to get rid of the scattered towers, the residents of these towers would have been buried deep under the ruins of the towers! Tang Zhen wasnt a bloodthirsty person. Up until now, all the people he had killed had a reason for their deaths. Although some of them were implicated, they could only blame their bad luck for being in Tang Zhens enemy camp. Now that he could save hundreds of thousands of lives, it could be considered a merit, and it would not make him feel guilty. However, if these things didnt happen and the ice wind City Master still chose to fight to the death, Tang Zhen would have simply detonated the Super bomb. He would definitely not show any mercy for any reason! After duo lie had eaten and drunk his fill, he smiled and flew to the ice wind tower. He must have gone to deal with some matters. Tang Zhen held quite a bit of hope for duo lie. After all, what he lacked the most right now was origin stones. Moreover, he had dozens of storage rings of various sizes. It was truly the most appropriate for him to come here to make a deal! With how much Dorie cared about the storage equipment, he would probably spare no effort to make this happen. As the sun rose and the moon set, more than ten hours had passed. Finally, no more residents appeared at the gate of the ice wind tower. hahaha! dollehahaha laughed as he walked over. Behind him were two large carts with a few huge boxes. A trace of a smile was similarly lifted on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he saw this scene. He stood up and walked over. this is the ice wind towers compensation for you. You can check it. Its all origin stones! After speaking, Dollie pointed to another big carriage.Ive fought for these extra things for you. Theyre all good things that can be used! As he spoke, Dorian opened one of the boxes. As expected, it was filled with origin stones of various sizes and colors, emitting a heterogeneous origin aura. In that case, many thanks, old brother! Tang Zhen cupped his fists and bowed. He stepped forward to check and confirmed that these boxes were indeed filled with origin stones! He was slightly happy. With this amount of origin stones, this trip was worth it. However, he did not know how many law master stars he could activate after using all these origin stones. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and these boxes disappeared into thin air, all of them being stored in his storage space. Soon after, under duo lies expectant gaze, Tang Zhen flicked out a ring. It drew an arc in the air and landed in duo lies hand. Holding the ring in his hand, Dorie sensed it for a while. After confirming that there was no mistake, he laughed out loud, his voice full of joy. It was clear that because he had obtained this storage ring, dolets mood had also become extremely good. I, Dolito, call you little brother. I owe you a favor for this matter. When I have the opportunity to pass by the kingdom of God in the future, I will definitely treat you with great hospitality! From Dollies point of view, the storage equipment that Tang Zhen had given him was extremely valuable. If it was used to thank him for this small matter that he could casually do, he would feel a little embarrassed. It was also because of this that he said these polite words. Tang Zhen also replied courteously. After which, he turned his gaze towards the ice wind tower as his eyes flickered. Duo lie naturally knew what Tang Zhen was thinking. After all, he had yet to achieve his goal this time around. The planes transmission channel had yet to close. dont worry. The ice wind tower will definitely be destroyed. Its just a pity that its a bi an. When duo lie said this, he paused for a moment. When he saw Tang Zhen looking at him, he continued,Its a pity that the ice wind citys master, a dignified two-star King tier, is unwilling to leave the tower. Looking at him, Im afraid hell have to defend this city ruins until he dies! When Tang Zhen heard this, the hunched figure of the fishing old man flashed in his mind as he gently nodded. The destruction of the ice wind tower was equivalent to losing the support of ones life and spirit. To the ice wind towers city Lord, perhaps living and dying together with the tower was the best ending for him! Chapter 810 ? 810 Chapter 808-end, return At this moment, at the highest point of the Icewind tower, a figure was looking down at the entire tower. This person was the city Lord of the ice wind tower. When the residents of the tower were evacuating earlier, he had stopped here and watched silently. He was still standing there even after all the residents had evacuated. However, as the building became empty, his heart also became empty. At this moment, there was no longer any trace of the aura of a two-star King tier on his body. The dignity of a city Lord had also disappeared long ago. At this moment, the master of ice wind city was like a hunched old man in his twilight years. His muddy eyes were filled with sorrow that couldnt be melted. After a while, this magnificent city that looked like a Crystal Palace would completely die and be covered by the raging wind and snow in the days to come. After all, after losing the buildings foundation, the buildings original special ability would disappear and it would become no different from an ordinary building. In fact, the speed of erosion would be several times faster than an ordinary building! Especially in the harsh environment of the thousand miles of ice field, it couldnt survive for long. However, thousands of years later, who would remember that there was once a national-level city in this position? Its over, its all over! The master of the ice wind city let out a long sigh and shook his head. The matter had already become permanent residence. This time, the ice wind tower had been defeated. It had been defeated to the point that it had lost its home! He glanced at the residents of loucheng who were leaving. The long black Dragon they had formed had gradually disappeared into the snow. At this moment, they were like homeless Wanderers, struggling to move forward in the bone-piercing cold wind, just to reach a new home. In any case, the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents in the city were saved. He hoped that these residents could live a better life in that strange land thousands of miles away! He took another look at the tower under his feet and waved his hand. Then, a rotating cornerstone of the tower appeared in the air in front of him. It was full of complicated and dense runes, and it exuded a mysterious aura. The Lord of the ice wind city thought of something. Then, the light of the foundation stone dimmed, and it turned into a strange-looking black stone. It slowly fell into the palm of the Lord of the ice wind city. It was also at this moment that the residents of the ice wind tower, who were already far away, felt a pain in their hearts. It was as if an unknown power in their bloodline had been drawn out in an instant. This is a Kasaya. The ice wind towers residents who were silently hurrying on their way all stopped in their tracks at this moment. Then, they turned their heads to look in the direction of the ice wind tower, and their eyes were filled with tears once again. loucheng is destroyed. Our home is gone. We cant go back anymore, Yingluo! Countless residents of the ice wind tower fell to the ground, wailing and kowtowing in the direction of the ice wind tower. No matter what they did, they couldnt stop the ice wind tower. The cultivators of loucheng city clenched their fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. They raised their heads and let out angry roars. The sound was like a group of injured wild beasts that were powerless to drive away the enemy that was destroying their nest. They could only let out sorrowful roars filled with endless sorrow and grief! The master of the ice wind city seemed to have seen this as well, but he only sighed and turned his head. However, when he looked at the lifeless Lou Cheng, he still felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. The towers were not inanimate objects. As their levels increased, they would gradually possess their own consciousness, especially national-level towers. Ever since he took over as the city Lord, he had been in contact with the tower spirit. It had been more than two hundred years and they were already as close as partners. But just now, he had personally killed his old friend. That feeling was even worse than killing him. Even though she knew that she was about to face death, the tower spirit of the ice wind tower remained calm and even tried to comfort him. She didnt want him to be too sad. After all, this was the best choice. The master of the ice wind city could only laugh bitterly. Walking down from the tower, the city Master of ice wind city walked slowly on the street that he had walked on countless times before, heading straight to the ice cave below the tower. At this time, in the empty tower, only the sound of his footsteps reverberated, and his back looked extremely bleak. The underground ice cave that he was heading to was the place where the city Lords of the ice wind tower slept. Ordinary people were not allowed to approach. However, there was no one standing guard outside the ice cave. It was obvious that the previous guards had all left. The city Lord of the ice wind city stood at the entrance of the underground ice cave and looked back at the tower again. Then, he slowly turned his head and walked into the depths of the ice cave. His old figure was soon swallowed by the endless darkness in the ice. It was also at this moment that the highest ice crystal Tower in the ice wind tower City suddenly crumbled and shattered. Like a broken pillar that supported the sky, it heavily crashed onto the ground. As if it was some kind of chain reaction, all the tall buildings in the ice wind tower City collapsed one after another. The loud rumbles were endless. In less than a dozen minutes, the once glorious Icewind tower was completely reduced to ruins! Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden as he looked at the plane transmission channel that was slowly disappearing. During this period of time, he had not slept or rested, crossing the war zone and traveling thousands of miles. Now, he had finally completely resolved the crisis of his original world! The hardships were not worth mentioning to outsiders. Fortunately, the dust had settled and everything had been resolved. It was time to return to Holy Dragon City. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen cupped his hands towards duo lie,This Tangs goal has been achieved, so I wont stay any longer. Old brother duo lie, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. We will meet again! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure flashed and suddenly disappeared without a trace! Duo lie waved his hand in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. His eyes revealed a pensive expression. Hes gone? A two-star King tier slowly walked over and spoke to duo lie in a soft voice. It was the white-robed cultivator who had come into contact with the master of the ice wind city earlier. Hes gone. Hes very straightforward and didnt drag things out at all! Hearing this, the two-star King tier nodded his head. its good that he left. After all, Tang Zhens strength can not be underestimated. I will feel more at ease if he leaves earlier! Speaking up to this point, the two star King tier glanced at duo lies storage ring with an envious look. He shook his head and sighed,If I had known that Tang Zhen still had a storage equipment in his hands, I would definitely not have let you come into contact with him back then. In the end, you got off easy! Duo lie laughed out loud, raised his hand, and waved it. He said,Come on, do you want to take all the benefits? Since you also want a storage equipment, you can just grab the one in Tang Zhens hand. I guarantee itll be better than this! The two-star King tier shook his head and sighed, If it wasnt for the fact that I dont have the strength to keep him here, do you think I would let him go so easily? After all, this human King has too many secrets. After killing him, we can even exchange him for a generous reward. I dont think many people wouldnt be tempted, right? Duo lie coldly snorted and disdainfully said,Everyone wants this benefit, but you should also consider your own ability and see if you can take it. If he accidentally lost his life, it would be too late for him to regret! I advise you to throw away those unrealistic thoughts and quickly arrange the migration work for the residents of the ice wind tower. After all, this place is too far away from our tower. If you dont take care of them well, itll be good enough if half of these residents can reach their destination alive! When that two star King tier heard this, he looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared with a somewhat unwilling expression and nodded his head. Chapter 811 ? 811 Return, the uncrowned king (1) The mountains were tens of thousands of feet high, the water was thousands of feet wide, and the road was filled with endless magnificent scenery! It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen finally had the leisure to appreciate the scenery of the spirit fall battle zone. Every time a unique scenery entered his sight, he would let out a heartfelt exclamation. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that some of the scenery was the work of the gods. It was really the creation of heaven and earth! Compared to the desolation of the boorish Warzone, the spirit fall Warzone was indeed more than one level stronger, both in terms of strength and resources. Even the Wanderers here were living a much better life than the Wanderers in the wilderness. At the very least, as long as they were diligent, they would not lack food. Of course, joining Lou Cheng was still the only choice if he wanted to live a better life. Lou Cheng had a firm control over many resources, and The Drifters couldnt get in touch with them at all. On the way back, Tang Zhen deliberately took a detour. Firstly, it was to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, this route was already known by countless cultivators in loucheng. It was inevitable that there would be an ambush and interception that was not afraid of death. Secondly, he wanted to visit a human city in the spirit fall battle zone. When he had parted with old Lei from the celestial sword city, he had said that he would stay there for a while. Moreover, from what he said, this city seemed to have been built by the residents of immortal sword city and had always maintained a close relationship with immortal sword city. It could be said that it was a subordinate city of the immortal sword city, but it was in a different war zone! Along the way, although Tang Zhen also met some foreign cultivators, they all passed by in a flash. The other party also did not recognize that the person riding the flying magic carpet was the cross-realm expert that countless cultivators had been talking about during this period of time! However, even if they knew about it, they did not dare to act rashly. They were afraid that if they provoked Tang Zhen, they would implicate their own building and cause it to suffer. After all, this man had destroyed two National towers and killed countless cultivators. He was truly ferocious! It was said that even the kingdom of God, which was ranked in the top ten and had incomparably powerful strength, did not dare to act rashly because of fear of Tang Zhens strength. Therefore, if you dont have enough strength, dont come forward. Otherwise, it would be no different from seeking death! It was also because of these rumors that Tang Zhens reputation became more and more famous. The cultivators in Lou city who dared to have designs on him became fewer and fewer, to the point that they avoided him like the plague! There were even some well-known cultivators in loucheng who claimed that with Tang Zhens strength, he could definitely win the glory of a titled King! As soon as he said that, it immediately caused an uproar! The so-called titled Kings referred to those who had outstanding combat strength, had brilliant battle records, and had been recognized by the cornerstone platform as powerful King level cultivators. Every titled King was an absolute powerhouse! It was extremely difficult to obtain such a title. Even in the top-ranked cities of the country, there were only a few titled Kings. Even if there were, it would have been many years ago. The number of King level cultivators who had been conferred titles and were still in good health in the spirit battle zone could be counted on ones fingers! Therefore, when the news that Tang Zhen had the qualifications to obtain the title of King spread, it triggered a debate among many powerful cultivators. They collected all of Tang Zhens actions to determine whether Tang Zhen really had the strength to obtain the title. However, the strange thing was that all the cultivators in loucheng who had come into contact with Tang Zhen shut their mouths at this moment. Even if someone asked, they would look at the questioner as if he was an idiot. In fact, only they were clearly aware of Tang Zhens true strength. They already had the answer in their hearts. However, they disdained to argue with those self-righteous fellows. Looking at Tang Zhens actions after he entered the spirit battle zone, if he couldnt get a title with this kind of strength, then it was likely that no one else could get this honor! It was a pity that Tang Zhen was not a cultivator from the spirit fall battle zone. Otherwise, this glory would be destined to fall on his head, and his name would spread throughout the entire battle zone! However, even if Tang Zhen was unable to obtain the title of King in the spirit battle zone, the cultivators in the tower City still gave him a title in private, Savage King ! This title had two meanings. First, it was because Tang Zhen came from the wilderness in a backward war zone. This was also a name often used by the cornerstone platforms title. Secondly, it was also the cultivators of the fallen spirit war zone who were secretly mocking Tang Zhen. After all, the word barbarian had a certain derogatory meaning. However, no matter what, this uncrowned King was not something that anyone could obtain. This also proved that the cultivators in the spirit battle zone had completely recognized Tang Zhens strength. After flying at a steady pace for two days, Tang Zhen finally saw the human races Tower that old Lei had mentioned. From a distance, the human city looked like a dam that stretched across a huge Lake. From time to time, boats could be seen crossing the water. A few bare-chested muscular men stood on the boat, using all kinds of fishing gear to catch fish. From time to time, singing and laughter could be heard. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he saw this scene. He controlled the flying carpet and slowly approached. Compared to the countless alien races in the world of towers, the human race was just one of them. Because of innate reasons, they were inferior to the alien races in many aspects, which caused the human race to be bullied for a long time. However, the human race was extremely resilient. No matter how many hardships they went through, they still maintained the continuation of their race. Compared to the countless races that had disappeared in the world of loucheng, this was already an extremely difficult thing! The city in front of them was obviously a place where the human race lived. Otherwise, such a scene would not have appeared. At this moment, as Tang Zhen approached, the men who were fishing also noticed his existence. They stopped their work and raised their heads to constantly size up Tang Zhen. A trace of worry was revealed on their faces. After all, a cultivator who could fly in the air was definitely not weak. What was he doing in Lou Cheng? Just as these fishing men were secretly guessing, three Overlord-grade cultivators rode on a giant water bird and soared into the sky from the dam, heading straight for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen stopped his flying magic carpet upon seeing this. He indifferently looked at the other party. The three Lord-grade cultivators quickly arrived in front of Tang Zhen and shouted, May I know where you are from and why you have come to my underwater city? When Tang Zhen heard this, he used a voice that could be clearly heard by the other party and indifferently said,Im here to see old Lei. Is he from the immortal sword city? Old Lei? The cultivator who asked the question frowned and immediately came to a realization. He said to Tang Zhen, so youre looking for Lord Lei Jue. What a coincidence. He left alone a few days ago after he finished his business! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. The other party had already admitted that he knew old Lei. In that case, there was no need for him to lie to him. It was obvious that he had arrived a few days late and had missed the meeting with old Lei. However, Tang Zhen was on the way and it did not matter if they met. Since the other party was not here, there was no need for him to continue disturbing him. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen cupped his hands towards the three overlords and said sorry to disturb before he rode the flying magic carpet and disappeared! Looking at Tang Zhens distant figure, a Lord cultivator beside him suddenly said,Did you guys think of anything when you saw that cultivators outfit? The two cultivators beside him couldnt help but ask curiously, what do you mean by dressing up? what are you thinking about? can you be more specific? This persons cultivation is extraordinary, and hes riding a magic carpet with a little monster sitting beside him. He doesnt look very old, At this point, the Lord-tier cultivator seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes flashed with horror. The other two looked at each other and then at their companion who was still in a daze. They whispered,Youre saying that person is Yingluo? Thats right, its the king of the wilderness, Tang Zhen! Hearing this, the three Lord cultivators all trembled with excitement and surprise. At this moment, when he looked in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in, he was actually speechless for a long time. Only after a long while did he bow from afar! Perhaps this was the only way to show their respect. After all, Tang Zhen was a human cultivator. His powerful strength had long been worshipped by all the human cultivators in the spirit fall battle zone. Only a person like this could intimidate the alien races and stop the human race from being bullied, and even have the qualification to become a powerful race! Chapter 812 ? 812 Information about the black prison tower (1) Tang Zhen didnt know that the three cultivators had already recognized his identity after he left. What he didnt know was that his name had spread throughout the entire Spirit fall battle zone, especially among the high-level buildings. Almost everyone knew him! Of course, in these rumors, he was often described as a demon who killed without blinking an eye. All the foreign cultivators who were targeted by him were not spared. There were also cultivators from Lou Cheng who claimed that they had seen Tang Zhen with their own eyes and that he was covered in bombs. Once Tang Zhen found the tower to be an eyesore, he would not hesitate to rush in and detonate all the bombs on him, razing the tower to the ground! However, Tang Zhen did not suffer the slightest damage as he was located at the center of the explosion. It did not take long before he appeared again, alive and kicking! Unknowingly, those rumors had already completely turned Tang Zhen into a demon! If Tang Zhen were to hear these rumors, it was likely that he would not be able to laugh or cry. This was because some of the rumors were really too ridiculous. After leaving the city in the water, Tang Zhen rode the flying magic carpet and headed towards the dangerous mountain range. Now that he had nothing else to do, he naturally had to speed up and return to his City Tower as soon as possible. A City Tower was like a miniature country, and there were many miscellaneous matters. Although many things were handled by his trusted confidants, there were some things that he had to personally take care of, and others couldnt handle them. Moreover, he was a symbol of the Holy Dragon citys strength. It was precisely because of his existence that many foreign tribes who coveted the Holy Dragon City did not dare to act rashly. If he was not around for a long time, the other party might try to play some tricks in private. At the same time, the battle at the level 7 overseas battlefield had come to an end. All the enemies there had been wiped out. The entire overseas region was already under the Holy Dragon citys Armys control. They were currently cleaning up and transporting the spoils of war. After Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City, he only needed to follow the rules and turn in the battle achievements he had obtained to the platform. Then, he would be able to successfully upgrade the Holy Dragon City to an eighth-grade city! After Lou Cheng was officially promoted to level 8, Tang Zhen would focus on dealing with the work of the hidden plane coordinates in the original world and completely eliminate all hidden dangers. After that, the Holy Dragon City would recuperate for a period of time. When the time was right, they would start the level eight overseas battlefield. At the same time, he had to be prepared to give the black prison tower a fierce counterattack and let these guys know that he was not someone to be easily bullied! Those who dared to bite him also had to be prepared to lose their teeth. Of course, if possible, it would be best to get rid of this powerful enemy once and for all! If they really couldnt face them head-on, they would use the Super bombs to finish them off. If one didnt work, they would use two. If two didnt work, they would use three. However, ever since he had chatted with the Kings of the kingdom, Tang Zhen already knew that in fact, weapons like nuclear bombs might not be able to have a certain destructive effect when facing the Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdoms Kingdom. In this world, there were both indestructible Spears and unparalleled shields. However, the chances of them clashing were extremely small, and the moment they did, it would be earth-shattering! Therefore, in the hands of some countries, they possessed world-destroying weapons that were even more terrifying than nuclear bombs. They could carry out cause-and-effect and dimensional attacks, but they would not use them easily. If the black prison tower also had similar defensive methods, then after withstanding the initial nuclear attack, once they recovered, they would definitely take revenge on the Holy Dragon City. With Holy Dragon citys current strength, if they were to encounter such a mode of attack, they would definitely not be able to resist. The final result would only be the destruction of the city and the death of people! Tang Zhen would definitely not allow such a terrible situation to happen! Therefore, it was best to use a silent method to let the black prison tower Fall into the trap without Tang Zhen being implicated. There were many similar methods, such as plague, poison, flooding, and so on, all of which could produce unexpected results. As for how to operate it, he still needed to plan it carefully and execute it secretly! &Nbsp; in this case, the black prison tower could only suffer in silence. In short, no matter what method he used, Tang Zhen must make the black prison tower pay a heavy price! Otherwise, if he were to find an opportunity to plot some other schemes, Tang Zhen would not be able to guard against it! When there was a great difference in strength between the enemy and himself, the best strategy was to outwit them! Tang Zhen did not get carried away just because he had destroyed two national-level towers. This was because he clearly knew that although the black prison tower was located in a backward Warzone like the wilderness Warzone, its strength was definitely not weak. After all, there were a million cultivators who attacked the black prison tower in the past, but more than half of them were killed. After so many years, no one could tell how strong the black prison tower was. Moreover, the potential value of the black prison tower was very high, and potential also represented strength. After all, this kind of special tower had a higher starting point than ordinary towers! If he had to compare it to a national-level building to determine the strength of the black prison tower, then the divine kingdom building would be a good reference. However, in terms of strength, the black prison tower might not be much weaker than the divine Kingdom Tower in the spirit fall battle zone. &Nbsp; to be more accurate, due to some special circumstances, the black prison tower should have one-third of the God Kingdom Towers strength! One should not underestimate this one-third. After all, the strength of a divine Kingdom was there. Ten percent of its combat power was almost not inferior to an ordinary National Kingdom! This was Tang Zhens basic understanding of the black prison tower after he had collected and analyzed the information during this period of time. It was also because of this that he was sure that this was a tough bone to chew. According to the information obtained, the black prison tower was located in a volcanic hilly area. Due to the nature of the race, the black prison tower was not built on the surface but deep underground. Although that place was dark, it was the favorite living environment for the residents of the black prison tower. In addition to providing a comfortable living environment for the residents of the black prison tower, there were also a large number of special underground monsters. They were tamed by the black prison tower and became its right-hand men in the battle against other worlds! These underground monsters were brutal by nature, and their bodies were covered in hard scales. They were almost invulnerable! Moreover, due to the vast underground space, the number of these monsters was also extremely shocking. Under the control of the cultivators of the black prison tower, these monsters became fearless and attacked the enemy. Under such a terrifying attack, almost no opponent could easily withstand it. Without exception, they all retreated in defeat! As for the cultivators of the black prison tower, they were not easy to deal with either. They were tall and strong, with an average height of 2.4 to 2.5 meters. Their skin was as dark as ink, and their vital parts were covered with fine scales. These cultivators of the black prison tower had amazing strength. During a battle, if they were in their peak state, they could easily defend against three cultivators of the same level. Furthermore, every citizen in the black dungeon tower was a soldier, regardless of gender or age. Any resident was a qualified soldier. Therefore, when facing such an enemy, he had to be careful! Chapter 813 ? 813 The transmigrator at the city gate Holy Dragon City, Back Valley. At this moment, in front of the huge teleportation gate, there were many Holy Dragon City Warriors with serious expressions and full armor. They were armed with special firearms and completely blocked the road, preventing any unrelated people from approaching. On the road in front of them was a continuous convoy filled with all kinds of spoils of war collected from the overseas battlefields. Looking at the valuable items, some of the more experienced cultivators nodded. Just by looking at the gains, they knew that the Holy Dragon City had made a big profit this time. Compared to the cities with strong backgrounds, the Holy Dragon citys speed of clearing the level 7 overseas lands was not the fastest, but it was not slow either. Moreover, this was done by the Holy Dragon City with its own strength without any external help, so it was enough to be proud of. On an open space not far away, Qian Long and Tai Seng were sitting in a strange-looking off-road vehicle, talking to each other from time to time. Is there any news from the City Lord? Ive just received a message from my original world. The city Lord has finished dealing with the matters in the spirit battle zone and is now on his way back. its good that youre back. Our Holy Dragon City will soon be promoted to a grade 8 city! Hmm, it seems that Ill be busy again soon! The two of them were now in high positions and had endless things to deal with every day. It could be said that ever since Tang Zhen left, they had to deal with almost half of the things in Holy Dragon City. Fortunately, with Tang Zhens imminent return, the burden on the shoulders of the two of them had been unloaded and they were about to relax. Right at this moment, a notification rang out from Qian Longs communicator. He picked up the call and a deep male voice sounded. Commander, theres a group of people outside the city. They said they wanted to visit the inner city, but we stopped them. Who knew that these people wouldnt listen to our advice and insisted on entering the inner city. We didnt let them in, so they just stayed at the city gate and didnt leave! Qian Longs brows furrowed as he spoke to his subordinate, you even have to trouble me with this kind of thing. Why dont you just drive them away? if they dare to resist, the leader will arrest them! Qian Longs voice was calm, but it could easily determine a persons life and death. But they are all transmigrators. Im afraid that if we dont handle it well, the city Lord will be unhappy! The other party explained in a low voice with a troubled tone. After Qian Long heard this, he lightly shook his head and smiled bitterly at Tai Seng. damn, another group of transmigrators from the original world. How annoying! hahahaha! Tai Seng laughed and jumped out of the car while Qian Long started the car and drove towards the gate of the inner city. At this moment, at the entrance of Holy Dragon citys inner city, there were over a hundred young men and women in tank tops and shorts, their faces filled with anger. They were staring at the city guards. Hey, uncle, just let us in and take a look. I promise Ill come out after a while, okay? As they spoke, the two girls reached out to grab the Holy Dragon City soldiers arm, but they were flung away. Ive already told you, non-Holy Dragon City residents are strictly prohibited from entering! The loucheng soldier looked at the young woman in front of him and coldly shouted. Unless you receive an order, dont even think about entering! When the crowd heard this, they immediately began to clamor, and some even tried to rush over. The soldiers in charge of guarding the city saw this and shouted, raising the large-caliber rifles in their hands. At the same time, the hundreds of Holy Dragon City soldiers on the city wall pointed their guns at them. If anyone dared to break through the city gate, they would shoot them to death. A chilling murderous aura spread out from the soldiers of Lou Cheng, as if they had turned into ferocious beasts that were about to devour people! After seeing this, the originally noisy scene suddenly became quiet. Then, all the young men and women took a few steps back, afraid that the soldiers would really open fire. Once hit by this special rifle, even if the body was made of iron, it would be torn into pieces. Although they were using a host body, it was no different from controlling their own body. After being injured, they would still feel pain and bleed, so no one would want to experience the feeling of being shot! Hey, can you guys be more reasonable? A woman in the lead stood out and shouted at the leading Holy Dragon City warrior, Our Guild spent a lot of effort to get this batch of test slots, just to look up to the Holy Dragon City that we yearn for the most! It wasnt easy for us to get here, but you dont allow us to go in. Then wouldnt we have made a wasted trip? Speaking of this, the young girl said angrily, If you dont let us in, then when I return to my original world, Ill definitely write down everything that happened here so that everyone wont be fooled again! Hearing this, the other young men and women immediately echoed in unison, trying to pressure the Holy Dragon City soldier. In the end, the soldier remained unmoved. With a cold expression, he did not allow them to enter. Everyones hearts sank. They knew that they would not be able to enter Holy Dragon citys inner city this time, because the city guards would not fall for this trick. However, they still wouldnt give up so easily. After all, it wasnt easy to come to the world of loucheng, and they really didnt want to miss this opportunity. At this moment, a mans voice suddenly sounded, Why do you have to enter the inner city? give me a reason. If Im satisfied with it, I can let you in! Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this, and when they turned to look, they saw a man in battle armor walking over, exuding a terrifying aura. Looking at the mans appearance, someone immediately shouted, its the thousand Dragons, the thousand Dragon Commander! Boss, youre my idol, please accept my humble knees! boss thousand Dragons, I cant survive in my original world anymore, so I came here to seek shelter with you. Please dont look down on me! Qianlong, I love you! Im going to make love to you! Upon seeing the thousand Dragons appear, the young men and women immediately revealed excited expressions. Many of them began to shout nonsense, and there were even girls who were shouting and charging toward the thousand Dragons, but they were held back by their companions. This wasnt the game world, where they could make a scene as they pleased, so they had to be careful. After all, the person in front of him was the commander of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, and a powerful Overlord-level cultivator at that. It was fine to make a few harmless jokes, but if he suddenly got close, he might be mistaken for a sneak attacker and be kicked away! Qian Longs face darkened as he walked over. He felt a slight headache as he looked at the overly enthusiastic young men and women before him. As one of the main characters of the only virtual game in his original world, thousand Dragon was extremely well-known. Almost every time traveler from his original world would be able to recognize him at a glance. He had come across more than one request for autographs and pictures. In the beginning, Qian Long was still a little pleased with himself. He didnt expect to be liked by so many people. However, as more and more similar things happened, he became numb to it. Whenever he saw similar scenes, he would reflexively want to escape. It couldnt be helped, being too famous was also a kind of trouble! Facing the group of transmigrators who were looking at him with fervent gazes, Qian Long couldnt put on a sour face anymore. She could only reveal a stiff smile as she looked at the men and women in front of her. Chapter 814 ? 814 The ultimate game testing begins _1 Thousand Dragon Commander, we are members of the raging flame games Guild from our original world. We are all hardcore supporters of world of buildings! this time, the Holy Dragon Corporation set up the beta testing qualification for the ultimate game, world of the building. Our Guild was very lucky to get one hundred and fifty beta testing slots. We also spent a lot of effort to get the chance to teleport in advance! We were extremely fascinated by the Holy Dragon City, so after we came to the tower world, we rushed here directly, but we were stopped and not allowed to enter. Please help us and let us in to take a look! The tall woman stood up once again and stared at Qian Long as she explained with a clear voice. The woman was tall and slender, her facial features were exquisite and straight, and she looked no worse than those celebrities. With a single glance, Qian Long could tell that the body the woman was using was a host body created based on the transmigrators real appearance, so her own appearance should be the same as well. Even if he had spent money to adjust his appearance during the customization, there would still not be much difference. As for the other men and women, they also used this kind of body that was created according to the hosts true appearance. This also avoided the situation of one thousand people meeting each other. As for the ultimate game of world of buildings, it was a special game launched by the Holy Dragon Corporation. As someone of thousand Dragons status, he naturally knew about it. In fact, the purpose of this ultimate game was nothing more than to make money for these players, and at the same time, use them to work for the Holy Dragon City for free. At the same time, he could use this game to strengthen the connection between the original world and Holy Dragon City, until everyone accepted it! The Holy Dragon citys job was to help provide missions and give out rewards. After knowing the other partys background, Qian Long couldnt drive him away anymore. After all, the Holy Dragon Corporation was also Tang Zhens property. As a subordinate of the city Lord, he had to support the other partys work no matter what! Alright, I can allow you to go in and look around for an hour. After that, you must leave! After saying that, Qian Long no longer paid any attention to the others and left in his off-road vehicle. Thank you, commander thousand Dragons! dont go. Can you leave me your contact information? shes here to see you. Get lost, you love-struck fool! The group of young men and women cheered and made faces at the city guards. Then, they rushed in like a swarm of bees, their faces filled with uncontrollable joy. And since they entered, exclamations of surprise kept coming. The real Holy Dragon citys inner city was much more beautiful and spectacular than the game world! Just as these young men and women entered the Holy Dragon City inner city for a tour, over a hundred employees from the Holy Dragon Corporation from the original world were currently surrounding the holographic electronic map, pointing and discussing it. This map actually covered more than half of the Wildlands, and it was full of all kinds of marks. After clicking on it, groups of video images and text introductions would pop up. The main content was all related to the ultimate game that the Holy Dragon Corporation was promoting and testing! all the chain quests have been sorted out. There are a total of 320 main quests and more than 6000 side quests. The random quests can not be counted at the moment. the storyline characters are all in place. They can interact with the players at any time and issue the corresponding missions. were still short of some of the required materials, but I heard that the city Lord is coming back soon. When the time comes, Ill submit an application and ask him to help bring them back from the original world! all the data of the second batch of test subjects has been received. The body manufacturing factory has begun production. It is estimated that the work will be completed in about a week. the monitoring nets above snares below has been activated. All the actions of the players will be under surveillance. Once there is an accident, drones will immediately go to support and enforce the law! Everyone started discussing and reporting the progress of their respective work. They would deal with the problems that appeared in a concentrated manner. After a full five hours of discussion, the meeting finally ended. At the same time, the testing of the ultimate game of world of buildings officially began! At the same time, in a certain area outside Holy Dragon City, ten simplified soul teleportation arrays began to flash. Then, one after another, excited transmigrators from the original world walked out of the huge metal building. They came from all the major cities in the original world and had different skin colors. They were only wearing simple tank tops and shorts. At this time, they were constantly looking at the sky above their heads and the land under their feet. To them, every blade of grass and every tree here was full of attraction, enough for them to observe for a long time. Oh my God, this place is so beautiful! as expected, you didnt disappoint me. World of loucheng, here I come! hey, pretty lady, do you want to form a team? Im a boxing expert! There were more than three thousand men and women gathered in the square, and all kinds of voices rang out from time to time, giving people a feeling of clamor. dont talk nonsense. Hurry up and do the task to level up. Im going to become a cultivator of Lou Cheng! A man shouted and immediately ran to the edge of the square. Because there was an old man with a white beard standing there, looking at them with a smile. Just by looking at the old mans expression, he knew that he would definitely be able to get a mission from him! When the other transmigrators saw this, they immediately split into groups and quickly ran around the square. After asking around, as expected, the transmigrators received the old mans mission. The nearby Valley was plagued with an insect disaster, and Warriors were needed to eliminate the insects. Because these transmigrators had Strange bones and bones, it was obvious that they were not ordinary people. Therefore, this difficult task was handed over to them. The transmigrators excitedly received the mission, then carried a free wooden stick and rushed in the direction pointed by the old man. In other places of the square, there were also missions issued, so it didnt take long for the transmigrators to get busy. However, there were also some transmigrators who did not accept the mission. Instead, they were walking around and looking around, as if they were here to see the scenery. After about an hour, a group of transmigrators each saw the insect the size of a watermelon return. After handing it over to the old man, they received a short sword, dry food, and clean water. Go, Warriors. Walk in this direction. Holy Dragon City is a hundred miles away. Thats where you should go! There, youll definitely be able to achieve great things! When the group of transmigrators heard this, they immediately nodded in agreement. They tied their short swords to the grass rope at their waists and set off in a group valiantly and spiritedly. When the transmigrators who had not received the mission heard this, they immediately panicked. After all, a distance of more than a hundred miles was not close. Without weapons and food, they would not be able to reach the place at all. Hence, they had no money on hand and could only run to accept the mission. After getting the reward, they hurriedly chased after him. Chapter 815 ? 815 The ultimate games tester _1 Under the blue sky and white clouds, there was a soft green carpet-like grassland. It had soft undulating lines and colorful flowers everywhere, extending to the end of the line of sight. A bird with five-colored wings flew across the sky, curiously looking at the strangers on the ground and letting out a crisp chirping sound. In the crystal clear stream, fish of different sizes would occasionally swim by, looking very strange. The transmigrators looked at the beautiful scenery around them, which was like a painting, and felt extremely comfortable. After leaving the teleportation square, they followed the direction the old man had pointed out and headed towards Holy Dragon City without stopping. Since the virtual game in their original world had restored the scenery of the building world to a high degree, they did not feel too strange when they saw these strange animals and plants. They were even more familiar with the Holy Dragon citys every blade of grass and tree than some of the citys residents! However, a game was still a game. Compared to a real world, the virtual scenery still lacked realism. When they were truly in the world of the tower, this feeling became more obvious, especially the comfort that came from the depths of their souls. It made the transmigrators feel as if they had thrown away the hot quilt above their heads and were breathing freely. The difference between the two was that the world of buildings was a world of true energy, which was extremely beneficial to living beings. The transmigrators lived in their original world, which was barren of energy, and their souls were in a state of hunger and thirst all day long. That was why they had such an obvious reaction after coming to the world of loucheng. Of course, as time passed, this state would gradually disappear, because by then, the soul of the transmigrator would have adapted to this environment. However, during this period, the soul power of the transmigrator would be greatly nourished, and his entire person would become radiant and full of energy! However, there were also disadvantages. Once he got used to the high-energy environment in the world of the tower, he would feel an extremely obvious sense of restraint when he returned to his original world. This was the instinctive rejection reaction of the soul to low energy environments. Although it was not fatal, it made the transmigrators more dependent on the tower world! Lets talk about the ultimate game. The so-called ultimate game was a manifestation of the games evolution to the extreme. The players were truly involved in the entire process, coming into contact with real scenery, using real props, and playing the role they wanted to play in a game world that was different from reality, experiencing a real game life. It wasnt easy to achieve this, so even though the idea of an ultimate game had been proposed long ago, it couldnt be realized due to various restrictions. However, with the emergence of the world of loucheng and the introduction of soul teleportation and body lodging to civilian use, this idea finally became possible. The Holy Dragon Corporation had taken advantage of their own advantages to launch this kind of trial first and quickly launched this ultimate game! The developers were very confident in this game because the charm of the world of loucheng was not something that could be displayed by a virtual game. Only by experiencing it personally could one feel the wonder and vastness of the world of loucheng! When they first heard that the Holy Dragon Corporation had launched a real version of the ultimate game, almost all the players were excited. Even the original worlds residents who were not particularly fond of games joined the ranks of fighting for the beta testing qualification, hoping to get the opportunity to travel to the world of loucheng. As the world of loucheng became more and more famous, the original world knew more and more about it. It became the wish of countless people in the original world to go to the World of loucheng and have a look. However, some things couldnt be done with money. This was the case for the world of loucheng. No matter how much money one had, one might not be able to obtain a special pass. Therefore, the opportunity to test the game this time naturally became a target for many people. Many people did not hesitate to use their connections and spend a large amount of money just to get the qualification to participate in the test. After a month of random screening, a total of more than 3000 applicants from all over the world were selected. As the first batch of testers, they were officially teleported to the world of loucheng after a simple training! The real identities of these people were different. There were ordinary white-collar workers, workers, students, and even celebrities and politicians. However, at this moment, they were only players who were participating in the games testing. They did not have any special treatment. Sun xiaotao was wearing a tank top and shorts as he walked barefoot on the soft grass. The comfortable feeling made him happy, as if he had returned to the carefree days of his childhood memories. Looking at the strange and unique scenery around him, sun xiaotao had an indescribable sense of excitement. Unlike the other well-off game testers in the original world, he was just an ordinary worker who lived in a small city in the Asian Alliance. For a long time, he lived a simple and plain life. Although he didnt lack food and clothing, there was still an inexplicable sense of emptiness. Ever since the information about the world of loucheng became known to ordinary people, sun xiaotaos heart seemed to have been touched, and he began to become obsessed with this special and magical world. He paid special attention to any information related to the world of loucheng, especially when the virtual reality game was launched. He bought a game helmet without hesitation and entered the game at the first moment. Although he had spent a lot of money playing the game, sun xiaotao didnt feel any regret. Instead, he said that it was worth it. Because in that virtual game, he had ignited his long-extinguished passion. He wielded his sword and lived an unrestrained life! Some time ago, when sun xiaotao heard that the Holy Dragon Corporation had launched the ultimate version of the virtual game, which meant that players would personally go to the tower world to participate in the real game, he was immediately excited, so he immediately clicked on the application option on the official website. However, when he saw the total number of applicants, he felt a chill in his heart. The total number of applicants had exceeded 300 million! This was only the beginning of the registration. Who knew how many people would compete for this spot after the registration was over? After estimating his chances of being selected, sun xiaotao felt that the chances were slim. It was only a one in a million chance. It was simply unbelievable that he could still be selected under such circumstances. So while sun xiaotao continued to pay attention to the progress of this ultimate game, he no longer cared about his initial registration. Who would have thought that just a few days ago at noon, he would suddenly receive a call from an unfamiliar man, saying that he had passed the screening and was officially qualified to participate in the final game testing! After hearing the news, sun xiaotaos first reaction was that he had been deceived. He knew his own abilities very well. His qualifications were average, and he was far inferior to the other competitors in the Guild. However, he had actually been selected under such circumstances, which made him feel suspicious. In the end, the man told him that if he didnt believe him, he could check on the official website to see if he was lying. If sun xiaotao decided to give up this qualification, he could also call this number to inform him. After all, the test qualification was in high demand now. if you accept the test qualification, please prepare immediately and take a bus to a place in the Asian Alliance for a short training. After that, you will be teleported to the loucheng world. After sun xiaotao hung up the phone, he immediately logged into the official website to check. Sure enough, he saw his name on the list. When he logged into his game account, he did see a text message from him. It was an invitation letter from the Holy Dragon Corporation to qualify for the ultimate games closed beta, which proved that he had indeed passed the screening. Sun xiaotao was extremely excited. After jumping up and shouting, he immediately told the good news to his gaming friends, causing a lot of envy and jealousy. Without any hesitation, he took a long leave of absence and began to prepare for the game testing. After packing his luggage, sun xiaotao immediately took the high-speed rail and headed to the location indicated in the invitation. After arriving at the scheduled location, sun xiaotao and the other selected participants began a training session that would last for a few days. Then, they entered the teleportation Hall, which was newly developed by the Holy Dragon Corporation, and officially arrived at the loucheng world. Walking together with his friends from the training camp, sun xiaotao couldnt help but think back to his experiences during this period of time. He suddenly felt like he was in a dream. He didnt expect that he would come to the world of loucheng so easily, this was a place that he had always dreamed of coming to! Chapter 816 ? 816 Discussion _1 On the verdant grassland, everyone was talking and laughing as they moved forward. They were in a very good mood. What mission do you think well be assigned after we reach Holy Dragon City? Will it be like the game, where we have to clean up the monsters wandering around the floors and hunt down the Raiders? A delicate-looking woman swung her ponytail and asked in a clear voice. She had fair skin, a tall figure, and exuded a young, healthy, and youthful vitality. Sun xiaotao only knew that the girls name was Annie. She came from a big city in the Asian Alliance and was an employee of a multinational company. She usually loved sports. Just like sun xiaotao, Annie was also a fanatical fan of world of towers. She was also extremely lucky to be qualified for the closed beta. Because she was a cheerful and lively person, she did things cleanly and had a bit of a tomboys style, so she had a good relationship with people. Upon hearing Annies question, the dozen or so Asian transmigrators who were hurrying on their way turned around and looked at her. At this moment, Annie was wearing a tank top and shorts, completely revealing her impressive figure. She had full breasts and perky buttocks, and her long and straight legs were dazzling white, attracting everyones eyes to sweep over them. I think so. After all, this ultimate game is based on the original virtual reality game. If we dont have those tasks, it will lose its original fun. In that case, it would be more realistic to create a one-day tour of the world of buildings! The man who spoke was about 30 years old and was the boss of a company. It was said that he was very rich. Perhaps it was because he was used to being stern, but even when he was chatting, he was still used to pulling a long face, giving people a feeling that he was unapproachable. When everyone first got to know him, they thought that he was not easy to deal with. However, after getting along with him for a long time, they realized that this was just his habitual expression. In fact, this man, who was called brother Chen by everyone, was a warm-hearted person and was easy to get along with. I dont think so, because were not strong enough! Sun xiaotao said casually. When he saw everyone looking at him, he continued, This isnt a virtual game, but the real world. Those monsters and bandits are all extremely vicious and have rich combat experience! If we were to face such an enemy, Im afraid that even if ten of us were to attack him together, we would still not be his match! Sun xiaotao then shrugged his shoulders and said, the Holy Dragon Corporation will definitely not send us to our deaths for nothing. So, those missions should not appear in the early stages of the test! When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense and couldnt help but nod. At the same time, everyone began to guess what kind of mission the Holy Dragon City would assign them. Hey, after you arrive at Holy Dragon City, can we go into Holy Dragon citys inner city to take a look? If we can meet the Holy Dragon City Lord, that would be even better. At that time, we can ask him for help and give them a super high mission. Wouldnt that be awesome! The one who spoke was a young man who looked to be about 18 or 19 years old. His name was Su Qiang, and everyone called him little Qiang. According to his age, he should be studying in school, but this kid obviously didnt have this awareness. Not only did he take a long leave to participate in the game test, but he was also quite cooperative during the training process. He was also a good person, but his only weakness was that he was a little conceited and hot-blooded, and that kind of energy was quite difficult to withstand. In the training camp, this kid had claimed more than once that once he reached the tower world, he would definitely display his intelligence and leadership skills to let the Holy Dragon citys native cultivators see what a true promising youth was! At that time, they would definitely look at him in a new light, and then make an exception to recruit him into the team of cultivators! Sun xiaotao had also heard cockroachs bold words several times, but he felt that this kid had no chance. After all, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were all real people. Although they might not be as knowledgeable as the transmigrators from the original world, they would not be too bad after gradually integrating with the original world. Although the person in front of him had also been fighting in the shadows of blades for nearly ten years, that was only in the game. Sun xiaotao didnt know what to say to Su Qiang, who compared his in-game experience with his fighting experience in reality. If he really fought with Lou Cheng, he would probably be able to easily deal with a large group of self-righteous guys with just one hand. Unknowingly, the travelers had gradually widened the distance between them and divided into groups of different sizes. They seemed to be in a mess. Just as they were walking and chatting, a strange sound suddenly came from the grass beside them, attracting the attention of some transmigrators. Immediately after, the sound of panting could be heard. It seemed to be made by some kind of living creature, and it was obviously not small. When the transmigrators heard the sound, they were slightly stunned at first, then they looked suspicious. They quickly drew out the short swords at their waists and looked in the direction of the grass with vigilance. At that moment, there was a soft whooshing sound, and a group of green monsters about one meter tall quickly emerged from the grass and pounced on the group of transmigrators. Looking at the ferocious appearance of these monsters, it was obvious that they were not good people. In particular, some of the monsters were even waving huge leg bones in their hands, which were full of bite marks. At this moment, the monsters were looking at the transmigrators as if they were looking at a pile of delicious food. Some of them were even drooling! Damn it, what the hell is this? everyone, be careful! Brother Chen shouted loudly. He held a short sword in front of his companions and warned them. At the same time, he locked on to a green-skinned monster that was approaching and slashed at it fiercely! After a light sound, the monster held its broken neck and glared at brother Chen. Soon, there were no casualties! After the initial panic, the other transmigrators quickly recovered and pulled out the short swords at their waists to join the battle. During their time in the training camp, the instructors had given them special training to deal with this kind of unexpected situation. The memory of the training back then was still in his mind, and now he just had to copy it. Whats more, the bodies they used were not their own bodies. Although they felt the same sense of touch, even if these hosts died in battle, their real bodies could still be guaranteed to be safe and sound. It was also because of this that they had no scruples. As long as they overcame the fear in their hearts, they would all become vigorous and fierce, fighting to be the first. &Nbsp; these monsters looked very fierce, but their combat power was only so-so, not even comparable to 1-star monsters. At this moment, under the siege of nearly 3000 transmigrators, it did not take long for these monsters to be cut down one after another. The transmigrators who had defeated the enemy suddenly felt uncomfortable when they saw the bloody bodies in front of them. Some of them even squatted on the ground and started to vomit. Damn it, I finally know why this is called a real game. How is this a game? This is clearly a massacre! One of the transmigrators wiped the dirt from the corner of his mouth and said to his companion, this bloody scene alone is enough to make countless people stop. I wonder what the game developers are thinking. Chapter 817 ? 817 Chapter 815-ambition and coveting In another team not far away, two young men from the American Alliance were looking at the monsters corpse on the ground and exchanging their opinions. One of the weak-looking young men pushed his glasses out of habit, only to find that the vision of his host body was so excellent that he did not need to wear glasses at all. The technology that the Holy Dragon City possessed made even a technology fanatic like him sigh in admiration. Because in some areas, the Holy Dragon citys technology level had already far exceeded that of the original world! However, due to certain considerations, most of these technologies were used for military purposes, and not many were used for civilian use. this must be a monster deliberately released by the Holy Dragon City. Did they do this to give us a surprise? The weak-looking young man shook his head and said in a questioning tone. After all, this was the Holy Dragon citys outer Urban area. Although the land was vast and the population was sparse, it was absolutely impossible for a large number of monsters to exist here. Therefore, the only explanation was that these monsters were placed here by humans. Although many of the transmigrators eyes were shining after the battle just now, and they were obviously very surprised and reminiscing about this surprise, there were still some transmigrators who felt that this was too cruel. The weak-looking young man belonged to this kind of person. He had a natural resistance to killing and conquering. After hearing his companions words, a blond transmigrator beside him shook his head and expressed his opinion. I really like this feeling. After all, this is the true meaning of a real game! If it was like other games, where virtual weapons were used to kill virtual monsters, then this so-called ultimate game was nothing more than this. However, the adrenaline rush of wielding a real sword and killing a real monster like this is not something you can experience in a virtual game! At this point, the golden-haired man looked at his companion and said in an intoxicated tone, thats why I have the exact opposite opinion from you. I think thats why countless players are attracted to this realistic game! Hearing the blond mans words, the weak-looking young man shook his head. but this is too bloody. It also feels particularly cruel. Dont you feel that way? The blond man looked at the weak-looking young man with a strange look, and then said with a hint of ridicule in his tone, Cruel, hehehe, dont joke with me, brother! Youre actually being kind to the monsters? do you think that if youre kind to them when they eat you, theyll let you go? the best way to deal with these monsters is to completely annihilate them. Theres no need to hold back! At this point, the blond man saw that his companion was still unconvinced, so he could not help but continue, Theres one thing you have to be clear about. Conquering is the nature of human beings, but when technology has developed to todays level, it was stopped by a small planet. Even if there were some infighting, it would be carried out under limited circumstances and received global attention to prevent things from developing to an irredeemable stage. Otherwise, if they were allowed to do whatever they wanted, the entire planet would have been destroyed! When the golden-haired man said these words, his eyes flickered, as if he was filled with passion. However, the appearance of the world of loucheng gave people hope, and also gave mankind another chance to develop and grow. This is an extremely rare opportunity. If you dont grasp this opportunity, youre destined to be eliminated by history! At this point, the golden-haired man looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes full of greed. This is an extremely rich and vast piece of land. If we can develop and make use of it, we will be able to obtain endless resources and wealth! I believe that anyone with great vision would not miss this place! With a cold look in his eyes, the golden-haired man continued, if we want to conquer such a place, we cant avoid blood and slaughter. This is the truth that history has told us, and there is no doubt about it! Fortunately, our butchers knife isnt aimed at our own kind, but at the Otherworld creatures that are hostile to us! The golden-haired man turned to look at the weak-looking young man with a trace of eagerness in his eyes. You might not know this, but Ive already submitted a request to my family to develop in the world of loucheng, and my family has already approved it. At the same time, they promised to support me to the best of their abilities! Perhaps after a few years, my family will become an unimaginably huge entity because of this choice! When the golden-haired man said this, he seemed to be immersed in the scene of success, and his face was full of intoxication. The weak-looking young man glanced at his friend and asked in a somewhat puzzled tone, However, the environment in the world of loucheng is not stable and there are many restrictions. If you really want to achieve your ideal goal, Im afraid it will be extremely difficult. Moreover, this is the Holy Dragon citys territory. Would they allow you to do this? The golden-haired man opposite him nodded and said in a serious tone, Of course I know that, but its also because of this that its even more challenging! As for the Holy Dragon City, you dont have to worry. According to the information I know, the Holy Dragon City has already acquiesced to our actions. One would never be able to imagine how much influence the hidden families would have in the original world when they United in the face of such huge benefits! Even the Holy Dragon City had no choice but to compromise when faced with such a situation. Otherwise, it would be very difficult. The golden-haired man glanced at the transmigrators around him and laughed.You might not know this, but this game test is just a chance for those families to get a closer look at the world of loucheng. I dare say that one-third of the transmigrators here have the shadows of those families and forces behind them, and they shoulder their own missions. Looking at the dumbfounded young man, the blond man smiled and ignored his simple-minded friend. He continued, After this inspection ends, I will apply to the administrative Bureau for migration to the loucheng world, and I will also bring my team along. My dear friend, I dont know if youre interested in staying here and starting a glorious career that belongs to us together? Looking at the serious and expectant eyes of the blond man, the weak-looking young man hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Im sorry, buddy. You should know my dream, so Im sorry that I may not be able to help you. Its a pity, but it doesnt matter. Even if we cant work together, it still cant affect our friendship, right? Of course, my friend! At this point, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Although their personalities and ideals were different, the two of them had known each other for many years. This kind of thing would never affect their deep friendship! Chapter 818 ? 818 On the way, relics (1) On the vast grassland, a large group of transmigrators was slowly moving forward. At this time, most of them looked tired, and the original noisy conversation had gradually disappeared. A journey of more than a hundred miles was definitely not a small test for the traversers who walked. For travelers who were used to the convenient means of transportation in their original world, a distance of a hundred miles was actually not far. If they were to take a car, they would be able to reach it in less than an hour! However, in the world of loucheng, transportation was definitely a rare tool. Even most cultivators in loucheng didnt have a convenient means of transportation. Even if the Holy Dragon City had a large number of mobile vehicles, they would not be specifically dispatched for these transmigrators. After all, before the use of new vehicles in large quantities, fuel was still a very precious thing, and it must not be wasted. As for those mounts, they were the Holy Dragon citys Warriors treasures. They were all treated like Lords, and were hoped to breed more offspring. If anyone dared to ride them without permission, they would definitely be hunted down by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers without any hesitation! Compared to those vehicles that drank oil, the Holy Dragon City soldiers trusted these mounts more. Some soldiers even had a big brain and armed some of the war beasts to the teeth, making them a mobile fortress. It was just that this kind of equipment method had not been promoted, but all the equipment on this kind of Mount was bought by its Owner at his own expense. Therefore, it was impossible to expect the Holy Dragon City to send transportation to pick them up! If he wanted to go to Holy Dragon City, he could only rely on his legs. There was no other way. The travelers, who were slowly moving forward, suddenly felt that the distance of a hundred miles was so long and far. If it were not for the fresh and strange scenery that appeared along the way, which distracted most of their attention, the travelers might have fallen to the ground. However, the most important point was that the world of loucheng had an extremely abundant amount of energy, which unconsciously helped the transmigrators to recover their physical strength. This greatly enhanced the physical strength and endurance of the transmigrators. Even they themselves didnt realize that they had unknowingly walked half the distance before they chose to stop and rest. If it was in his original world, many transmigrators would not be able to do this! However, at this moment, the transmigrators realized another disadvantage of the real game. The destination that they could reach in an instant in the game had to be measured step by step after it became a real game. There were no shortcuts. If the missions they received after reaching Holy Dragon City were all this kind of running work, then the transmigrators would probably want to die! Next to a small mound, sun xiaotao and his team were resting. There were many transmigrators lying on the soft grass, not caring about their image. They sniffed the fragrance of the grass and wildflowers, unwilling to get up no matter what. This kind of long journey was the first time for many game testers. If it were in the original world, people would have quit long ago. I really miss the teleportation circle in the game. As long as I go in and stand inside, I can go wherever I want. I dont have to walk step by step towards Holy Dragon City like I am now! Su Qiang sat on the ground and rubbed his legs as he spoke. There was a hint of complaint in his tone. This master with a heart as high as the sky had just arrived in the world of loucheng, but he was already complaining endlessly about the hundred-mile journey, completely forgetting his own bold and heroic words. I dont know what the Holy Dragon City is thinking. Cant they arrange for vehicles or mounts for us to ride? Could it be that theyre doing this to deliberately make things difficult for me? Su Qiang saw that no one was speaking, but he continued to talk non-stop, his tone filled with malicious speculations. When sun xiaotao heard this, he couldnt help but interject, Were participating in a real game, so we naturally have to complete it according to the situation in the real world. Why dont you think about it? youre a tester who has just arrived in the Dragon City world. If I prepare transportation tools and weapons for you as soon as you arrive, is there any meaning in the test? its no different from a trip, right? Besides, Im just giving you a Mount. Are you sure you can ride it? After Su Qiang heard this, he turned his head to the side and no longer said anything. However, from his expression, it was obvious that he did not listen. Seeing this, sun xiaotao did not say anything more. He took out his own dry food and water and slowly chewed. The other transmigrators also took out food and ate it, one bite at a time, to replenish the energy they had consumed earlier. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, sun xiaotao felt an urge to pee, so he stood up and looked around for a suitable place. He saw a dirt slope not far away and quickly ran over to the back of the slope. Being in the wilderness of the world of loucheng, sun xiaotao couldnt care much and happily took a bath. It had to be said that the Holy Dragon citys level of technology was extremely high. Just the various technologies used in this host body had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. If one did not dissect and study it, they would definitely not be able to see any difference! At this time, sun xiaotao, who was relaxed, pulled up his pants and was about to leave. However, his eyes inadvertently swept over the place where the water was released. He was surprised to find an item shining in the soil! Sun xiaotaos curiosity was piqued. He didnt care if the ground had been flooded before. He pulled out his short sword and dug the soil away. Very quickly, a metal mask was revealed. It was thick and ancient, looking extremely mysterious and strange. Looking at the strangely shaped metal mask in his hand, sun xiaotao thought for a moment, then wiped it clean with weeds, and then carried it back to the team of transmigrators. Come over and take a look. What did I find? Sun xiaotao showed the mask in his hand to the crowd, which immediately attracted the curious eyes of the crowd. They all came forward to take a look. The metal mask was dark purple in color and its surface was full of strange runes. It was full of the style of the Otherworld and looked quite eye-catching. However, upon closer inspection, everyone realized that the mask did not have a nose or mouth. Instead, it extended all the way down from the eye sockets, covering the area in front of the neck. There were also two sharp metal horns on the temples of the mask. At first glance, it looked like the skull of a goat. No one had ever seen something like this before. Although they kept talking about it, it was basically all based on their own guesses. As for whether they were correct or not, it had yet to be verified. But no matter what, this mask looked quite extraordinary. It should be an item with a great origin. Someone suggested going to the place where sun xiaotao found the mask. There might be other items there. Sun xiaotao thought that it was indeed the case, so he immediately led his team members to the back of the hillside. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the place where sun xiaotao had found the mask. Chapter 819 ? 819 Arriving at Holy Dragon City_1 Behind the small slope, sun xiaotao pointed to the soil that had been excavated and said to everyone, Look, I found the metal mask here just now. At that time, a part of it happened to be exposed on the ground. After I dug it out, I didnt search it carefully. Why dont we use this place as the center and search carefully? The others did not object. They all squatted down and began to search the grass carefully. It didnt take long for brother Chen to make a soft Yi sound. He dug a few times with his short sword and then reached out from under the grass to pull out a battle sword that seemed to be about to break at any time. It was full of dark red cracks, and it was unknown if it was dried blood. Brother Chen waved his blade around, his eyes filled with joy. He was obviously very satisfied with his harvest. Soon after, someone found some armor fragments, a dozen or so low-level brain beads, and a few other items. In the end, they found a decayed corpse under the grass. It didnt look like a human, because there was a black horn on its head. Looking at the skeleton in the soil, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. However, when they thought about how the items in their hands all belonged to a skeleton, they felt very uncomfortable. Why dont we just give up on these things? One of the transmigrators looked at the item in his hand and asked the others hesitantly. Su Qiang held a weapon that looked like an axe in his hand and said to the crowd with a face full of joy, Dont think too much, everyone. Even if we cant use these things, we can still take them to the Holy Dragon citys market and see if we can sell them. You must know that the currency in the tower world can be exchanged with real money. If this thing is worth a million or so, then well be rich! Everyone chuckled when they heard this and did not dwell on this issue. After burying the skeleton again, they continued to chase after the team of transmigrators who had already gone far away and continued to move forward. Along the way, some transmigrators saw the items in their hands and couldnt help but ask a few questions out of curiosity. After getting the answers, they had different expressions. Obviously, many transmigrators would keep a respectful distance from the relics of the dead and try not to touch them as much as possible. However, through this incident, the transmigrators, who were used to the peace and quiet of their original world, saw the cruel side of the world of loucheng. Who knew how many skeletons of unknown people were buried under this vast and endless land that would not be discovered until they were completely rotten? After an unknown period of time, the exhausted travelers finally arrived at Holy Dragon City after a long and arduous journey. When they saw the tall city walls of Holy Dragon City, they could not help but cheer. After that, the transmigrators ignored the curious gazes of the residents and foreign races passing by and sat down on the wide road without any care for their image. Their tired faces were filled with the pride of victory. dear testers who are participating in the real game, welcome to Holy Dragon City! A few staff members of the Holy Dragon Corporation, dressed in white robes, were looking at the exhausted transmigrators with smiles on their faces. At the same time, some medical staff came over and used various equipment to perform physical examinations on them. After a careful inspection and confirming that there were no abnormalities with the test subjects bodies after a long journey, the staff members of the Holy Dragon Corporation heaved a sigh of relief and immediately recorded it. This long journey was actually one of the tests. The Holy Dragon City was not deliberately toying with them. This was because the host bodies used by the test-takers this time were low-cost bodies redesigned and cultivated by the Holy Dragon Corporation according to existing technology. They had to go through strict tests before they could be used by the transmigrators. According to the current situation, this kind of host body was still qualified. At least three thousand contestants had trekked for a hundred miles, and none of them had any physical abnormalities. Of course, he would never tell the tester about this to avoid their dissatisfaction. everyone, please enter the arranged venue to rest. Tomorrow, we will officially start the game testing. Thank you for your support! After bowing to the many test subjects, the staff members of the Holy Dragon Corporation began to lead the transmigrators to a resting area. It was only at this moment that the transmigrators had the chance to look at their surroundings, and they cried out in alarm from time to time. Compared to the virtual games castrated version of Holy Dragon City, the real Holy Dragon City was undoubtedly more magnificent. Whether it was the various alien races that came and went, or the tall and majestic buildings, they were all amazed. In the distance, the towering mountains, the wreckage of the terobo peoples battleships, and the newly built high-rise buildings all gave the transmigrators quite a visual impact. Moreover, after the planning by a professional landscape architect, the scenery around the Holy Dragon City was well-arranged, no different from a carefully decorated garden. Living in such an environment every day was definitely a kind of spiritual enjoyment! Many transmigrators fell in love with this land in a short period of time and began to consider if they could immigrate here. Following the path full of strange flowers, the transmigrators came to a Valley not too far from the Holy Dragon City. On the surrounding hills that seemed to be covered with green carpet, there were hundreds of special houses that looked like scorpions. Other than the doors and windows, the rest of the houses were all hidden in the hills. After entering, one would realize that the space inside was actually very spacious. In the valley in the middle of these houses, there were more than a dozen long tables filled with all kinds of delicious food from the world of loucheng. It was obvious that the Holy Dragon Corporation had prepared this food for the transmigrators. If they were hungry, they could come forward and take it at any time. There were many gluttons among the transmigrators, and they were really hungry, so when they saw the food, they automatically gathered in front of the table without anyone calling them. However, when they saw the food on the table, their eyes suddenly widened. They had no idea how to eat these strange-looking food! Fortunately, when the staff of the Holy Dragon Corporation saw this, they immediately came forward with a smile and explained to the transmigrators how to eat these delicacies. Sun xiaotao and the others had also encountered a similar problem. At this time, they were staring at the staff member of the Holy Dragon Corporation. He picked up something that looked like a bitter gourd and broke it with all his might, revealing three egg-sized objects inside. this is the seed of the cantaloupe tree. Its very delicious. Whether its eaten raw or roasted, it wont affect its taste. Everyone can try it. As he spoke, the staff member of the Holy Dragon Corporation distributed the three seeds to the transmigrators around him, and then gave them an encouraging look to signal them to eat them. Sun xiaotao also got one seed. He looked at the seed in his hand, which looked like a peeled egg. He hesitated for a moment, then put it in his mouth and took a bite. The transmigrators around him were all staring at him. Now that he had already eaten it, they immediately asked him how it tasted. Sun xiaotaos eyes were wide open. He kept nodding his head as he chewed quickly, his face full of enjoyment! When the other transmigrators saw this, how could they not know that the seeds of the cantaloupe tree were delicious? they all reached out to the big basket on the table and snatched all the cantaloupe seeds in the blink of an eye. Then, there was a continuous crack sound. Then, each of the transmigrators was holding a melon seed in their hands and eating it with great relish! Chapter 820 ? 820 The wild tower in the thorny undergrowth (1) Just as the transmigrators were resting and happily participating in the Holy Dragon corporations real-life game testing, Tang Zhen had already reached the edge of the dangerous mountain range. With the previous experience of crossing the dangerous mountain range, Tang Zhen did not need anyone to lead the way. He could easily cross this natural chasm in the eyes of the tower City natives! From this, it could be seen that the main purpose of the mountain range was to block the ordinary loucheng natives so that they couldnt easily cross the battlefield. For a King level expert, even if the mountain range was dangerous, it wasnt difficult to cross as long as they were careful. Without anyone holding him back, Tang Zhens speed of advancement was also extremely fast. In the end, he only used one-third of the time he used the last time to successfully cross the dangerous mountain range. As there was not enough time, Tang Zhen did not head to the corpse dumping ground. Instead, he directly bypassed the Wanderer market at the foot of the mountain and prepared to return to Holy Dragon City. However, the world would never always develop in the direction that was set in advance. Tang Zhen, who was on his way back, suddenly encountered an unexpected situation! In front of him, there was a vegetation that covered several kilometers, and it was filled with huge thorns that were several meters tall. In the thicket of thorns, there was a modern-style building. It was half-hidden, revealing a slightly broken wall. The sunlight shone through the grotesquely shaped branches, casting a mottled shadow on the building like countless ghosts, constantly baring their fangs and brandishing their claws on the surface of the building, causing the entire building to exude a faint gloomy aura. It was obvious that this was a wild building. No one knew when it had appeared, but it was obvious that no one had taken its Foundation. However, the dozens of broken corpses in the thorn thicket had already told the people who came later that this place had been discovered long ago. Moreover, the first person to enter and explore had paid a heavy price. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the surrounding scenery. His brows were gently furrowed as he walked toward the wild building. Tang Zhen was actually not interested in ordinary wild buildings. Sometimes, he would even turn a blind eye to them. In fact, not only Tang Zhen, but most of the high-level cultivators were the same. Unless it was a special wild building with a top-grade foundation stone, those ordinary wild buildings were not worth their time. After all, 90% of the buildings were junk. Even if there were valuable items, they were not worth mentioning to advanced cultivators. It could be said that the ordinary wild buildings were the welfare of low-level cultivators. The things that high-level cultivators didnt care about could allow them to gain a little bit of profit or be used as a foundation for building a city. Otherwise, with the strength of these high-level cultivators, what kind of building could stop them? they would be wiped out as soon as they appeared! This was one of the rules of the world of loucheng. From time to time, wild buildings would appear, giving the wild cultivators and Wanderers a chance to rise. Countless wild cultivators and Wanderers relied on such opportunities to finally build their own towers and cities. At the same time, they began to embark on the cruel path of advancement. Only one out of 100 ordinary towers that could pass countless tests and killings and officially become a National tower could survive. There were 3000 battlefields in the world of towers, and the area of each battlefield was extremely terrifying. As for how many creatures from various races had sacrificed their lives in these endless years, it was simply an uncountable matter. The wild building in front of him was actually very ordinary. It was the kind of existence that was completely common. However, the reason why it had attracted Tang Zhen was because of its unique architectural appearance and a kind of special feeling. There seemed to be a voice telling Tang Zhen that there was something extremely useful to him in this wild building and that he must not miss it! As Tang Zhen gradually approached the thicket of thorns, the branches with black sharp thorns seemed to have met their nemesis as they began to Dodge with all their might. They were even like living creatures as they emitted sharp cries. When he saw the corpses among the thorns, Tang Zhen was certain that these foreign tribe Wanderers who had died had been ambushed by these strange thorns. With a wave of his hand, an invisible blade formed by his psyche suddenly swept across the path in front of him. The branches were immediately cut off, and there were bones and flesh at the cut, dripping with blood! As if it was stimulated by pain, a large amount of black liquid seeped out of the sharp spikes of the giant thorns, carrying a faint fishy smell. However, after it fell to the ground, it actually made a sizzling sound, melting the grass on the ground and causing it to quickly wither. There was a constant nauseating smoke. He didnt know if these strange thorns were born like this or if they were pushed to the edge after entering the world of loucheng. In short, they were quite dangerous. For ordinary cultivators, this dense thorn forest was an extremely difficult obstacle to pass through. If they couldnt cross it, they wouldnt be qualified to explore the wild building. Of course, in front of Tang Zhen, these dangerous giant thorns were simply unable to withstand a single blow. They were just like the wild grass on the side of the road. One only needed to lightly step on them and they would be crushed into pieces! In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen had already crossed the giant thorns and arrived in front of the white building. This building was not small, and its appearance was like two big hands holding together, but the end was in the shape of wings, like some kind of strange creature spreading its wings to fly, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. At the top of the building, there was a huge sign hanging. It seemed to be the trademark badge of some company. Most of it had been separated from the wall and looked like it was about to fall. For some unknown reason, Tang Zhen felt a familiar feeling after seeing this badge. However, he did not know where he had seen it before. With his abnormal memory, such a situation should not have occurred. This caused Tang Zhens curiosity to become even stronger. Tang Zhen glanced at the broken building and confirmed that it had suffered a destructive blow in an instant. After it was completely destroyed, it was restored to the world of towers under the effect of an unknown force. When he saw some vague black figures flashing past the broken window of the building, Tang Zhen directly walked in. The door at the entrance had been completely shattered, and the once clean ground was covered with building debris. Paper and documents were scattered everywhere. However, the most eye-catching thing was the large amount of blood on the ground that was being dragged into the depths of the building. There was also blood splattered on the walls, like a blooming red plum. This was a special phenomenon that would only occur when a living beings heart rate increased during strenuous exercise and their arteries were instantly torn apart. It was clear that before this building was destroyed, a bloody massacre had occurred. The scattered bones on the ground were the best proof! Chapter 821 ? 821 An item that cant exist A gust of wind blew, and the paper and dust on the ground flew up and danced in the air. Tang Zhens gaze landed on a piece of paper in front of him. He quickly swept his eyes over it and determined the use of this building according to the content on it. It was an advanced biology research Institute owned by a company called umbrella. Tang Zhens brows furrowed even more tightly when he saw this name. This was because it was extremely unusual for this name to appear in the tower world. In particular, the chaotic scene in the biological Laboratory made Tang Zhen seem to have thought of something. After his expression changed a few times, he directly walked towards the depths of the building. He had just walked into the corridor of the building when a few blood-stained figures suddenly rushed out from a large door in front of Tang Zhen. They used extremely distorted movements as they swiftly pounced towards him. The stench of the corpse caused Tang Zhen to wrinkle his nose slightly. Soon after, he waved his hand in disgust. Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and a few ferocious-looking living corpses flew out and heavily hit the wall. They instantly turned into strange-looking meat patties and slowly slid down the wall. An even more pungent stench suddenly filled the entire corridor. Tang Zhen ignored these monsters. This was because these low level monsters were like ants to him. They were unable to cause him any serious harm. So, he didnt plan to waste time. Instead, he rushed straight to the top of the building according to his feeling. It seemed that the sound just now had alarmed the other living corpses. When Tang Zhen appeared on the second floor, his eyes were filled with living corpses that had dull eyes but revealed greed and desire. They filled the passage. Their rotten bodies were wearing all kinds of tattered clothes. Some of them had even fallen to the ceiling as they pounced toward Tang Zhen. A flame flickered on the surface of Tang Zhens body. Immediately, a terrifyingly high temperature spread out, turning the entire corridor into a scorching furnace chamber. It was as if even the air was burning. All the living corpses that were within five meters of Tang Zhen were instantly burned into torches. They emitted strange blood-curdling screeches and were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye! Tang Zhens footsteps did not stop during this period of time. After killing over a dozen huge monsters in succession, he finally arrived in front of a sealed door. Tang Zhen kicked the alloy password door open and saw a room that looked like a laboratory. At this time, the room was full of blood. A monster that looked like a monkey but had a mans head was tearing at the abdomen of a body in a white coat. Looking at the corpses appearance, it was obviously a living corpse. However, it had now become food for the human-headed monster! At this time, a greasy intestine was being chewed in the mouth of the human-headed monster. When it saw Tang Zhen come in, the monsters two sharp claws grabbed the intestine. Its blood-red eyes fiercely looked at Tang Zhen, as if it was angry that he had disturbed its meal. This monster was a level four monster. It was the highest level monster that Tang Zhen had seen in this building. Unfortunately, it couldnt even withstand a single blow from a King level cultivator. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about this human-headed monster. After turning it into meat paste with a slap, he turned his gaze to the alloy box that was embedded in the wall. The item that gave him a special feeling should be locked in that box! He took out the purple electric short sword and cut the alloy box as if it was tofu. Then, a tempered glass container that had been stored in a cold storage was displayed before Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhens earlier guess was confirmed as he looked at the item in the glassware. He gently sighed as his heart was also in a trance. He really did not expect that such an item actually existed! When he looked at the living corpses in this wild building, Tang Zhen could be sure that there was indeed such a special world among the countless foreign worlds! He couldnt say that he was ignorant, but he had never come into contact with it before! But the question was, was this world that had appeared in the original world a complete world with its own laws, or was it similar to the mirror world, in an infinite loop? He remembered that the dream city masters handwriting had recorded such a special world. They were incomplete worlds, and before the laws were formed, they could only be in a state of constant cycle. The axis of time could not extend into the future at all. In other words, the time dimension of this world was not perfect. It could only be considered a two-dimensional and half-world, the reason for its formation was unknown, and the structure was unstable. Once the source of this world was taken away, the cycle would end, and the entire world would be destroyed! After all, movies and television works had an ending, but the real world couldnt stop there. It had to continue developing! In other words, the stories in these films and television works came from an Otherworld with complete laws, and the plot in the story was just a fragment of the history of that Otherworld. Under the influence of an unknown force, it was displayed in the film and television works of the original world? In that case, would there be similar projections in the other world with the same level of technology as the original world? For a time, Tang Zhens mind was filled with all sorts of questions. Clearly, the appearance of this item in his hand was something that he had not expected! At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly felt his palm burning. Then, his vision blurred. The interface of the phone had actually jumped out on its own without being summoned. Tang Jing was very suspicious. After a quick glance, he realized that there was a hidden star that he had never seen before in the nomological starry sky at the top, and it was shining brightly. Whats going on? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. When he zoomed in, he discovered that a set of words had actually appeared on this star. [ discovered an item with a special worlds origin aura. Do you wish to absorb and analyze the planes coordinates? ] After seeing this group of subtitles, Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly, and his palms began to sweat slightly. He was worried that there would be unknown changes before the phone was upgraded, so he did not choose to upgrade it. Fortunately, after the upgrade, other than the interface changing greatly and allowing him to master the law skills, the thing he was worried about did not happen. This also caused Tang Zhen to heave a sigh of relief. But now, it seemed that he was happy too early! Although the menu in front of him was only a reminder and the choice was still in his hands, Tang Zhen still felt a little insecure when compared to the previous situation where he was completely in control of himself. Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and chose the yes option. Unexpectedly, after this set of words disappeared, another set of words immediately popped up. [ analysis requires 1000 origin stones. Time to continue? ] Tang Zhen was expressionless as he continued to confirm. He wanted to see what kind of abilities this hidden law star had that he did not know about. Just as Tang Zhen made his choice, a pile of origin stones in his storage space instantly disappeared. Then, he saw a progress bar suddenly pop up and it was being filled quickly. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on this scene. However, his mind suddenly realized something and his brows involuntarily furrowed even tighter. It seemed that only the cornerstone platform had the ability to analyze the planes coordinates, but why could his mobile phone do this? When he recalled those crazy versions of cultivator skills and all kinds of magical applications, doubt flashed in Tang Zhens heart. Could it be that there was some kind of connection between this mobile phone and the cornerstone platform that he didnt know about? Chapter 822 ? 822 The changes in the outer city (1) The existence of this phone allowed Tang Zhen to possess all kinds of unimaginable abilities. When facing an enemy, most of them were in a crushing state. It could be said that the amazing thing wasnt tang Zhen, but the mobile application ability he relied on! However, Tang Zhen did not care about this. After all, the term strength itself contained many factors. Relying on external objects was similarly one of the indispensable methods. Not to mention that this mobile phone was almost integrated with Tang Zhen and they were already inseparable. While Tang Zhen was borrowing the phones magical ability, his phone was also constantly upgrading, becoming more and more powerful and mysterious! Therefore, even if the cell phone really changed in the future, Tang Zhen would try his best to adapt to the changes and not force anything to change. After all, no matter how it changed, there was one thing that Tang Zhen could be sure of. He would always be the beneficiary! Just as Tang Zhens mind was filled with thoughts, the progress bar had already reached its end. Soon after, a long string of numbers popped out. It was the coordinates of the other world where this wild building was located! Bewilderment flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the over one hundred dimensional coordinates that were formed by various complicated numbers. Although the numbers that formed the coordinates were written in a rune that Tang Zhen had never seen before, Tang Zhen was still able to see some patterns with the help of the [ mysterious word cracker ]. After reading it, Tang Zhen was sure that the cultivators in the world of loucheng would definitely not be able to understand the specific meaning of these numbers! This was because not only did it contain runes of time, space, and laws, but there were even some runic numbers that even Tang Zhen had never heard of! Of course, it didnt matter if they couldnt understand it. After all, as long as they handed the coordinates of this plane to the cornerstone platform and paid enough origin stones, the cornerstone platform would be responsible for opening the plane transmission channel. The Lou Cheng cultivators only needed to wait for the transmission! Since this phone could analyze the planes coordinates, could it also open up a plane transmission channel like the cornerstone platform? Tang Zhen had just thought up to this point when he discovered that a set of words had once again popped up on the mysterious law star. [ do you wish to activate the dimensional portal and head to this world? ] There were three teleportation options, single person teleportation, group teleportation, and tower teleportation. However, other than the single-person teleportation, the other two options were unavailable, so there was obviously some kind of restriction. Tang Zhen looked at the menu in front of him. After being silent for a moment, he did not make any choice. He still had a lot of things to do before the experiment, so there was no need to rush. This was especially so when Zhen Tang discovered that he didnt fully understand the upgraded phone. He decided to carefully study it for a period of time and even do some special experiments. This was because there was a trace of doubt in Tang Zhens heart. He didnt understand why his phone didnt react to the many items from the other world that he had. On the other hand, it was this item from a special world that caused the phone to jump out. This situation was worth pondering over. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to figure out the specific situation before considering the next problem. In any case, he had plenty of time and was not in a hurry! However, it wouldnt take too long. At the latest, after Lou Cheng advanced to level eight, Tang Zhen would try to go to the other world to take a look! After keeping the glassware in his hand, Tang Zhen took out the foundation stone of the wild building. Then, he directly rose into the air and flew straight in the direction of the Holy Dragon City! Another morning arrived, and the Holy Dragon citys outer gate was crowded with people. They were foreign merchants and Wanderers who had been waiting for an entire night. They had all kinds of dreams and came to Holy Dragon City to find an opportunity that belonged to them. Currently, in the legends of the outside world, the Holy Dragon City of the Wildlands was full of opportunities. There was no need to worry about finding a job to make a living. If he worked hard to improve himself, it was not impossible to live a better life. Unlike the original living mode of the world of loucheng, the Holy Dragon City did not distinguish between the residents of loucheng and the Wanderers. It was not like other loucheng, where the residents of loucheng and the Wanderers existed in two different worlds. The cooperation between the residents of Lou city and The Drifters to do the same job could be seen almost everywhere here. In other towers, this kind of thing would never happen, but in the Holy Dragon City, the residents were used to it. While the Wanderers were surprised that the high and mighty residents of the City Tower were willing to cooperate with them without caring about their status, they also felt a special feeling in their hearts. This feeling was hard to describe, but it made these Wanderers more willing to stay here. They even planned to settle down in Holy Dragon City for a long time. According to the Holy Dragon citys previous statistics, there were now five hundred thousand foreign tribes gathered in the Holy Dragon citys outer city. They lived in the Holy Dragon citys designated areas and did all kinds of work. Large-scale construction sites with tens of thousands of people could be seen everywhere in the Holy Dragon citys outer city! All kinds of civilian and military projects were also being carried out one after another, gradually filling up the empty area of hundreds of square kilometers. Perhaps it was too early to build these buildings in the current Holy Dragon City, but the Holy Dragon City still did so to give these Wanderers a chance to work. This was also out of long-term consideration. After all, as Holy Dragon City continued to grow stronger, there were some things that could not be done completely by the city residents. Recruiting a servant race had become a must. The Wanderers gathered outside the Holy Dragon City were the reserve servant race. When the right opportunity came, the Holy Dragon City would start the recruitment plan! In order to increase the sense of belonging of these foreign tribe Wanderers, the Holy Dragon City had issued many special orders, and they had also received good results. The orders were particularly obvious in the area where the Wanderers lived. These residential areas were clean and tidy, unlike the dirty and messy places where other Wanderers gathered. They were all built according to local conditions and looked like gardens. All kinds of shops and public facilities were also built very well, making these residential areas like small towns, scattered in the outer Urban area. Every time the sun set, these small towns would become extremely lively. Wanderers of various races could be seen strolling on the streets. They wore clean clothes, and their faces, which had been through many vicissitudes of life, were now always filled with happy smiles. This kind of comfortable and worry-free life was something they could never imagine in the past, so they cherished it even more. Moreover, under the Holy Dragon citys ubiquitous surveillance, the security in the residential area was excellent, and even the Wanderers spontaneously maintained this hard-won good life. Dont look down on these Wanderers. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers among them. Once they find a saboteur, they will take the initiative to call the police and expel him or even kill him directly! As for those who refused to change and went against the Holy Dragon citys rule, they were all captured by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers without any mercy and never appeared again. The Wanderers were well aware of the whereabouts of these guys, but no one was bothered by it. Compared to the other towers, the Holy Dragon citys methods were more civilized. At the very least, they knew how to avoid the Wanderers sight and do these things in private. It could be said that in the hearts of these foreign Wanderers, the current Holy Dragon City was a paradise in their dreams that couldnt be bought with money! The Holy Dragon citys reputation had only grown because of the praises of these Wanderers and foreign merchants. It had become a paradise in the hearts of countless Wanderers and wild cultivators! Chapter 823 ? 823 10,000 people welcoming At the Holy Dragon citys outer city gate, a long line stretched out. These were all Wanderers from various races waiting to enter the city. As for those who wanted to leave the city and the foreign trade caravans, they had their own special passages, so they were not mixed up with each other. Moreover, with the assistance of all kinds of professional equipment, the speed of passing through the city gate was extremely fast. There would definitely not be a situation where there was a crowd, and only one person would pass through in half a day. Even so, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were still very busy, walking around the team from time to time to maintain order. all of you, line up and receive your identity cards after the inspection. Then, go to the recruitment office to find a job that suits you! A Holy Dragon City warrior in black light armor was shouting through a megaphone. However, when he passed by the middle of the team, he suddenly kicked a guy who was trying to steal the Wanderers bag in front of him. The guy screamed and was about to say something, but the female Wanderer, who had almost been stolen, rushed over and kicked him in the crotch. Pfft! Who knew if that was the sound of an egg breaking? in any case, the unlucky guy screamed and his body immediately bent like a shrimp, holding his lower abdomen and groaning. Bah, shameless, you deserve it! The young female Wanderer spat on the ground, then bowed to the Holy Dragon City warrior to express her gratitude. She quickly returned to her original position. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City soldier nodded in a daze. With a strange expression, he looked at the man who might become a eunuch and waved his hand. Then, under the gazes of the Wanderers, two Holy Dragon City Warriors walked over and threw this guy into a cell at the side. The Holy Dragon City soldier saw this and raised the megaphone in his hand again. Ill say it again. In the Holy Dragon City, once you find any theft, youll be sent directly to repair roads and mine. If you dare to arrest me, you will be executed on the spot! At this point, he even patted the huge pistol on his waist, indicating that anyone who was not convinced could come up and try! Anyone who had a little understanding of the Holy Dragon citys weapons would know that the pistol could easily pierce through ordinary armor. Its power was terrifying! Moreover, these soldiers were decisive and decisive. When they were about to shoot, they would not hesitate. At this moment, the eyes of most of the Wanderers in line were filled with a trace of fear. They secretly glanced at the well-built Holy Dragon City soldier, but no one said anything. They acted as if nothing had happened just now. Or maybe they really didnt care, because after years of wandering, they had become numb. Not to mention that the thief deserved it. He was already lucky that his hands werent cut off! Seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary, the Holy Dragon City soldier returned to the shade under the city wall and took a big gulp of cold water. Captain, more and more Wanderers have come to our city recently. Do you think our city can accommodate them? A Holy Dragon City soldier standing guard with a gun came over and asked his companion who was drinking water. what do you know, kid? when our loucheng advances to level 8, our territory will expand a lot. Just dont think its too far! Hearing this, the soldier with the gun laughed. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that his Captain was staring at the sky in front of him. Following his line of sight, he saw a strange thing flying rapidly in the air. It looked like a huge blanket. This is Yingluo? The spear-wielding warrior looked at the familiar flying carpet and wondered what it was. Suddenly, his Captain stood up and shouted, Salute! The sound was so loud that all the soldiers in loucheng city nearby trembled and stood up straight like javelins. When the Wanderers waiting to enter the city saw this, they were immediately stunned. They all looked at the Holy Dragon City Warriors in a daze, not knowing what was going on. It was also at this moment that a series of shouts came from the tall city walls, louder than the ones at the city gate. Then, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the city wall all stood solemnly. They used their right fists to hit their left breastplates and looked up at the sky with solemn expressions! We welcome the city Lord! Following the captains shout, the entire city gate, including the top of the city wall, immediately growled in unison, The sound traveled so far that it could be heard clearly even from thousands of meters away. Hearing this, the foreign Wanderers immediately understood why the soldiers were saluting them. They all looked up at the sky with respect in their eyes. After all, the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen, was a two-star King tier. He was definitely an Overlord in the Wildlands! The Wanderers were naturally extremely curious about such a legendary figure. Under countless gazes, the flying carpet in the air paused slightly, then a young man in purple armor appeared. He smiled and waved at the city guards, then directly crossed the city wall that was dozens of meters high, and went straight to the inner city of the Holy Dragon City. The ceremony is over! The city guards looked excited as they looked in the direction of the inner city. Even after the flying carpet disappeared, they still maintained this expression for a long time. However, soon, deafening roars could be heard from the outer Urban area. There were constantly soldiers who drove and patrolled, the residents of Lou city who directed the Wanderers to work, and the Wanderers who had seen Tang Zhen before looking at the sky and saluted him from a distance. Many Wanderers were the same. They sincerely saluted and greeted Tang Zhen. After all, it was because of Holy Dragon City that their lives had improved. At this moment, when one looked down from the sky, there were people standing solemnly everywhere. They were all looking up at Tang Zhen in the sky. Especially when Tang Zhen passed by a military camp, a deafening roar could be heard from the ground. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who were training lined up in an orderly manner and saluted Tang Zhen! Only after Tang Zhen returned to the inner city did the voices gradually disappear. However, through this incident, those forces that were secretly paying attention to the Holy Dragon City knew that Tang Zhen, who had disappeared for many days, had now officially returned to the Holy Dragon City! Many people were extremely interested in Tang Zhens whereabouts during this period of time. However, due to the barrier between the battlefields, they had not received any information about Tang Zhen being in the spirit fall battle zone. When they later learned of Tang Zhens actions, it really frightened countless people. It also caused Tang Zhens reputation to become more and more famous in the savage barren war zone. Of course, this was a story for the future and not mentioned for the time being. However, with Tang Zhens high-profile return, the countdown to Holy Dragon citys upgrade to a grade 8 city had officially begun! Chapter 824 ? 824 Upgrade to a level 8 building Following Tang Zhens return, the entire Holy Dragon City immediately fell into an excited mood. Tang Zhens existence had an extremely important meaning to the Holy Dragon City and the original world. Without Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon City would be like a dragon without a leader. Even if he had laid a good foundation for the city, there was no guarantee that it would be able to develop as quickly as before after he left! As for the original world, Tang Zhen was the link that connected the two worlds. Without his existence, the original worlds development of the loucheng world would immediately enter a state of stagnation! More importantly, without a city Lord, many of the functions of the tower would be unusable. It would be like a ship without many helmsmen, stuck in a dilemma in the wind and waves, and there was even the danger of capsizing at any time! The battle overseas had long since ended, and even the spoils had been transported back to Holy Dragon City, filling up the warehouse. The ones who benefited the most were naturally the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. They only needed less than one-tenth of the price in the outside world to buy the materials they needed for cultivation. To cultivators, this was definitely a benefit that they could only dream of. It was of great help to their cultivation. Only the rich and overbearing Holy Dragon City could do this. Even if the other cities wanted to do this, they simply did not have the strength! Of course, these were all secondary. The most important thing now was to upgrade the tower. However, even though the battle Points needed to upgrade the building had been accumulated, Tang Zhen had not returned, so it could not be upgraded. The Holy Dragon citys administrators had their hearts in their mouths because they were the only ones who knew Tang Zhens rough whereabouts. They also knew that this trip would definitely be fraught with danger. If things went wrong, their lives might even be in danger. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had finally returned safely, and louchengs upgrade was just around the corner. After resting for two days and settling some work, the Holy Dragon citys promotion ceremony officially began under the expectant eyes of countless residents! Thats right, Holy Dragon City, which had enough battle merits, would be promoted by two levels this time! On this day, all of the Holy Dragon citys residents had arrived. They were uniformly dressed in neat and tidy clothes, and had a proud expression on their faces as they gathered. Countless Wanderers were also allowed to watch. At this time, they had gathered in a huge square in the outer Urban area and were looking in the direction of the inner city. As far as the eye could see, there were dense crowds of people everywhere, stretching into the distance. It was the first time Holy Dragon City had such a lively scene. Those old residents who had lived since the Holy Dragon City was established all sighed with emotion after seeing this spectacular scene. They also felt proud to be a resident of the Holy Dragon City! At the very front of the group, the Holy Dragon citys administrators were also gathered together. They were standing at the forefront of the group with hundreds of Lord-level cultivators, their faces filled with excitement. Obtaining victory in the overseas battlefield was no different from expanding Lou Chengs territory. It was a great achievement! Although the world of loucheng was vast, the truly rich places were all occupied by the high-level loucheng, leaving behind only some barren wasteland that was too lazy to be bothered with. This was the case with the Wildlands, which was why it had become a place for some declining races to survive in without anyones interest. It was just that no one had expected that an incredible city like the Holy Dragon City would appear in the wasteland. In just a few years, it had already developed to such an extent! Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Tang Zhen was dressed in luxurious clothes as he stood quietly in front of the tower and communicated with the foundation stone platform with his spiritual force. He had already accumulated enough battle merits. With a slight operation from Tang Zhen, he sent it to the cornerstone platform. At the same time, a map of the overseas region suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The mountains and rivers were all in front of him. At the same time, the Holy Dragon citys actual area of control appeared. With the Holy Dragon City as the center, it radiated nearly five thousand square kilometers of land! Next, with a thought from Tang Zhen, this rich land that originally belonged to the overseas region would automatically be integrated into the Holy Dragon citys control area. This seemingly inconceivable thing was also a benefit given to the development of the building so that the higher the level of the building, the less the land would affect the development. Of course, such opportunities were rare. It was a special benefit that would only appear when Lou Cheng advanced to level 8 or 9! The Holy Dragon citys upgrade to a grade 8 City Tower was also different from the other cities. If other towers were to advance to level 8, they would only be able to simply include this piece of land in the towers scope. However, Tang Zhen could arrange this piece of land as he wished. Tang Zhen had a magical mobile phone application. Under the circumstances of spending a large amount of mental energy, he could completely achieve this. The difference between the two was that when an ordinary building was upgraded to level eight, there was no additional cost. It was nothing to spend some brain juice. As the saying goes, good steel should be used on the blade. Money should also be spent on practical places. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to use this opportunity to completely transform the Holy Dragon City! In front of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhens body slowly rose into the air under the gazes of hundreds of thousands of people. After reaching a height of tens of meters, he extended his hand and suddenly pointed at the plains in front of him. A deep and clear voice resounded in all directions and entered the ears of countless onlookers. there is an inexhaustible spring water in the ocean that is constantly flowing. It can be the Holy Dragon citys moat! As soon as he finished speaking, a huge spring suddenly appeared somewhere in the outer city area. It was surrounded by lush flowers and trees, and the scenery was beautiful. Fish jumped out of the water from time to time. With the appearance of this huge spring, a sunken River appeared at the same time, guiding the clear spring water out of Holy Dragon City. After it circled around the outer city wall, it flowed towards the swamp in the distance. The Holy Dragon City soldiers on the outer walls who were in charge of defending the city all witnessed this scene. They looked at the river that was dozens of meters wide and could not help but let out a deafening roar. This scene was no different from a miracle! However, the matter had yet to end. After the appearance of this gigantic city protection River, Tang Zhen once again waved his hand and pointed to the area outside the Holy Dragon citys city protection River. there are countless giant trees overseas that block out the sky. This thing can also be a barrier for our Holy Dragon City. It should be transplanted into a city! As soon as he finished speaking, a large area of land outside the newly added moat seemed to be torn apart out of thin air. Then, it was filled with countless huge trees, surrounding the entire Holy Dragon City! The area of this forest alone was nearly 1000 square kilometers, causing a huge forest to appear out of thin air in the wild land that originally had no trees! loucheng is our home. The scenery is as beautiful as a painting, and there are wonderful sights everywhere! Tang Zhen once again waved his hand. Immediately, countless strange flowers, plants, mountains, and rocks suddenly appeared in the entire outer city, decorating the outer city like a paradise! Ever since he had seen the exquisite beauty of the dream city, Tang Zhen had the idea of renovating Holy Dragon City. Now, with the help of the upgrade of the dream city, his wish had finally been fulfilled! Although it was not as beautiful as the dream city, it was still a paradise on earth. There were beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere. After sweeping a glance at the few brain pearls left, Tang Zhen merged the land that had not been allocated into the surroundings of the Holy Dragon citys inner city, causing the area of the tower City to expand by several times! At the same time, the mountain barrier and the inter-city roads were also completed. The Holy Dragon City had officially advanced into a grade 8 city under the cheers of countless residents and Wanderers. Chapter 825 ? 825 Research, get ready _1 Holy Dragon City, which had been promoted to rank 8, had exploded with astonishing vitality overnight! Due to the increase in the citys level, the citys influence on the residents attributes increased again. The higher the citys level, the more obvious the increase in attributes. In addition, the Holy Dragon City provided the cultivators in these loucheng to cultivate with all its might, causing countless cultivators to advance in rank overnight! That night, the proud laughter of the cultivators of Lou Cheng could be heard from time to time. However, while they were excited about their advancement, they also caused many of the residents of Lou Cheng to lose sleep. Of course, to the residents of loucheng, this was actually a good thing. Therefore, everyone just laughed and scolded him a few times, then covered themselves with the quilt and ignored him. Other than the low-level cultivators, there were also many Lord-tier cultivators, but the exact number was not announced. After all, this was louchengs military secret and could not be easily known to outsiders. However, many of the residents of loucheng noticed that many of the cultivators who were once at the threshold of level five were now emitting a shocking aura. This was an obvious sign of a Lord! This reasonable but unexpected change made many forces that were paying close attention to the Holy Dragon City secretly shocked. It was only at this moment that they suddenly realized that the Holy Dragon citys accumulation was so strong. Once it exploded, it would definitely be shocking! Regardless of what other people thought, to the residents of Holy Dragon City, Lou Chengs advancement to rank 8 was definitely a happy thing. Perhaps the once unreachable national-level building city was no longer far away from him! With anticipation for the future in their hearts, the Holy Dragon City residents smiled and threw themselves into their work, full of energy! When the preparations were complete, the Holy Dragon citys level 8 overseas battlefield would also officially open! After dealing with Lou Chengs work after his promotion, Tang Zhen went straight into his study and began to study the phone carefully to confirm if there were any secrets he didnt know about. At the same time, all the information related to that special world had been sorted out and entered into the [ universal electronic kit ] by Tang Zhen. He could access it at any time. After studying it for three days, Tang Zhen finally walked out of the study room. At the same time, he summoned Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others to discuss some matters in secret. The cultivators in charge of the investigation at the black prison tower had returned, and the Lord-tier cultivator who led the team also participated in this meeting. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen returned to his original world and brought back a large number of materials that the loucheng world urgently needed. A large number of the Lou city worlds specialties were also brought back by Tang Zhen, and they were all snatched up in the blink of an eye. To the current original world, many of the medicines and specialties in the loucheng world were extremely precious luxury goods that ordinary people would not even have the chance to see. Because the energy contained in the tower world was very high, the effects of these items could no longer be described as good , but magical ! At the very least, many peoples major and hidden illnesses were rapidly cured, which shocked countless doctors and experts! Therefore, other than research materials, the rest of the materials had already been reserved by countless wealthy people and powerful allied families. Of course, the price paid was also extremely high. Tang Zhen was naturally very supportive of this kind of stable and non-losing business. After all, the Holy Dragon Corporation had too many things to spend money on! After dealing with the chores, Tang Zhen finally remembered the little monster he had brought back. However, when he looked around, he found out that it had been taken away by Murong Ziyue. When Tang Zhen asked for it, the little girl held the little monster in her arms and refused to return it to Tang Zhen. It just so happened that the damn dog was also looking at Tang Zhen with a face of disgust. At the same time, it was rubbing against the little girls chest. From time to time, it would forcefully sniffle with a face of enjoyment. When Murong Ziyan and Xiao die saw this, they covered their mouths and laughed secretly. This made Tang Zhen not know whether to laugh or cry! Since he couldnt get anything from it, Tang Zhen simply gave up on the dog and threw it to Murong Ziyue. The little girl was so happy that she showed off with the little monster all over the city. The little monster, who no longer had to be afraid of Tang Zhen, was also very excited. It began to run around and followed Murong Ziyue, wagging its tail like a windmill. At the very least, this fellow had never put in so much effort in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens expression turned black when he saw this. He was so angry that he directly turned around and left. Pfft, as if I care about you, you ungrateful dog, Yingluo. After another two days, Tang Zhen walked out of the laboratory with a pensive expression and headed straight for the cultivation room. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had used a large number of foreign worlds items for experiments, but none of them had caused a reaction from that special star. From this, Tang Zhen could conclude that unless it was a special world similar to that other world, this planet would not have any reaction. As a result, some of Tang Zhens original thoughts fell through, and he could only continue to upgrade the building. However, Tang Zhen was not too disappointed. After all, there were countless other worlds. He might discover similar items from another world on that day! At the same time, Tang Zhen had also made up his mind. He definitely could not miss this rare opportunity. He must take this opportunity to earn a huge sum of money. After all, the technology level of that other world was not inferior to that of the original world. Not only did it have a large number of usable materials, but it also had the most important existence of the worlds origin! Tang Zhen had a premonition that perhaps when he absorbed enough of the worlds origin, be it the cell phone or that mysterious star, they would both undergo a surprising change! Tang Zhen looked at the origin stone in front of him within the secret training room. He could not help but feel a slight headache. To put it bluntly, the worlds origin was a special energy that could stimulate life to evolve and even directly give birth to various kinds of life. As for whether it had other magical effects, Tang Zhen was still not too clear about it at the moment. As for the origin stone that gave birth to the worlds origin, it was the condensation of various powers of laws. After giving birth to the worlds origin, the power of laws contained within it was almost exhausted. Different nomological laws would condense into different origin stones. In other words, in the same foreign world with complete nomological laws, there might be many types of origin stones collected. However, every world had a main law. For example, the original world was dominated by the law of water, while the world where the flashing gold race used to live was dominated by the law of gold! Therefore, the origin stones of these two worlds were mostly water law origin stones and metal law origin stones. However, the origin stones that Tang Zhen had obtained from the ice wind tower were all over the place. There were almost every type of origin stone, and the number of origin stones for each type was not large. After calculating over and over, Tang Zhen helplessly discovered that there was actually not a single type of origin stone that was sufficient to activate the law stars! This kind of situation was unexpected, but it also caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely depressed! Unfortunately, this was the truth. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to return to the ice wind tower and question what that old man had done. Why did he mix the origin stones so evenly? Could it be that he had some kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder and had to get an equal amount of each type of origin stone before he would feel comfortable? When this thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind, that hunchbacked old figure appeared once again, causing Tang Zhen to shake his head slightly. That stubborn old man had been buried in an ice cave under tens of thousands of tons of crushed ice when the ice wind tower was disbanded. Now, he was probably really going to live and die with the tower. In fact, if it was not a matter of life and death, Tang Zhen would not be willing to do this. However, he did not have a choice. Now that he thought about it again, Tang Zhen only had one thought in his heart. That was, whether it was good or bad, let others judge. He only hoped that he had a clear conscience! As long as killing can achieve my goal, so what if I kill until rivers of blood flow? While sighing at the miserable fate of the city Lord of the national level building, Tang Zhen also secretly warned himself that this kind of thing could only be forced by him. It must never fall on his head. And the only way to ensure this was to make himself stronger, and make holy Dragon City stronger! Therefore, Tang Zhen had to go to this special foreign world! Chapter 826 ? 826 Teleportation to the wasteland Due to the lack of origin stones, it was not enough to activate any law star for the time being. Therefore, Tang Zhen could only put this matter aside for the time being. It wouldnt be too late to activate the law stars after he had gathered enough origin stones. After all, his current strength was enough to crush cultivators of the same level! After resting for two days and touring the brand new Holy Dragon City with his family and friends, as well as having a group picnic with the testers of the real game, Tang Zhen announced to the public that he was going into closed-door cultivation. For King level cultivators, it was common for them to cultivate in seclusion. Even in some advanced towers, King level cultivators no longer held important positions. Instead, they chose a trustworthy city Lord to manage the tower, and they focused on improving their strength. However, the Holy Dragon City could not do without Tang Zhen, and he was the only one who could be the city Lord. Therefore, he could only cultivate and manage the city at the same time! The residents of the tower were not surprised by Tang Zhens announcement to enter closed-door cultivation. In fact, they were full of anticipation and support. If Tang Zhens strength improved again, it would be a great thing for the Holy Dragon City. In fact, in the hearts of the Holy Dragon citys residents, Tang Zhens strength was already unattainable. Along with the spread of various information channels, Tang Zhens true strength had long been known to the world. His cultivation was at the two star King tier, and there was no one within a radius of ten thousand miles that could compare to him. When countless foreign cultivators heard of Tang Zhens name, they were filled with deep veneration. They even made a special trip to the Holy Dragon City just to see the demeanor of a two-star King tier! However, from this point, it could be seen that the strength of the wilderness battle zone was indeed not very good! Tang Zhen stood in the cultivation room. He had already prepared all the necessary materials. At this moment, he was wearing a black windbreaker transformed from a liquid metal robot. His vision quickly switched to the interface of his mobile phone. After finding the mysterious star, Tang Zhen clicked on the single person plane teleportation option. The disappearance of a pile of origin stones was the price of opening a dimensional portal. There was no way he would be able to reduce it. At the same time, a pitch-black Spiral passage suddenly appeared, exuding a gloomy aura and appearing extremely mysterious. Tang Zhen glanced at the single dimension transmission channel and stepped into it. After Tang Zhen entered, the two-meter tall passage flickered and instantly disappeared! In the quiet forest, dead leaves were everywhere. Even after the heavy rain last night, the puddles of water on the ground had not disappeared. Pa! In a small puddle, a muscular figure was suddenly reflected. Then, a boot stepped heavily into the puddle, splashing water everywhere. Not far away, two little birds flew up in panic and made rapid chirps, as if to remind their companions of the approaching danger. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the surrounding environment and discovered that this forest seemed to have not been visited by anyone for a long time. The road in the forest that was originally created by the cars rolling was now covered with weeds. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly after sensing the energy in the air. this is indeed a low-energy world. Ill try not to use my skills if I can. Otherwise, itll take a long time to recover! Fortunately, apart from the energy of heaven and earth, Tang Zhen could also absorb the power of the stars. The only restriction was that it had to be at night, and it had to be under the condition that the stars were not obscured! However, the sky of this world was gray, and he didnt know if it would always be like this. If that was the case, it would definitely be bad news for Tang Zhen! In any case, compared to the other cultivators in loucheng, this was still an extremely rare advantage! Since he was already in this world, he had to understand the basic situation first. Tang Zhen would not completely believe the information in that information. After all, it was only a film. Although it was more or less related to this world, it would definitely not be the same! However, when he switched to the map view, he found that it only showed the area within ten kilometers, and not the original battlefield or the area within thousands of miles! Although such an abnormal situation had occurred, Tang Zhen had long expected it. Therefore, he was not surprised in the slightest. The next step is to verify my guess and see if its the same as what I thought! After saying this, Tang Zhens figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside a road displayed on the map. Just like the overgrown forest, the road that used to be full of people and cars was now deserted. From time to time, cars could be seen on the side of the road, violently destroyed and in a mess. Human remains were scattered around. These remains had all died an unnatural death, and it was obvious that some of the owners had been tortured to death. In the grass by the road, a few bodies were tied to a wooden stake by the side of the road. A few screwdrivers and other tools were stuck deep into the wooden stake through the rotten bodies. There was even a polished metal piece embedded in the skull of one of the corpses. It was deeply embedded in the skull and had long been rusty! A trace of coldness flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw the scene before him. This was the result of the ugly side of human nature completely erupting under desperate circumstances. Perhaps in this world, there were countless similar scenes. As he looked into the distance, Tang Zhen was surprised to find that at the end of the road, there seemed to be two figures in ragged clothes. After using [ nano vision ], the scenery in front of him suddenly developed gradually. Then, two figures, one large and one small, fell into Tang Zhens sight. Tang Zhen revealed a smile on his face as he looked at this man and woman who looked like father and daughter but had tired expressions. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. The two people who were hurrying on their way were immediately stunned. They first swept their eyes at Tang Zhen who had appeared out of thin air. Then, they took out the rifles on their bodies without the slightest hesitation and aimed at Tang Zhen from a distance. Who are you? what do you want? The mans deep eyes revealed an imperceptible killing intent, as if he would pull the trigger and kill Tang Zhen if the situation went slightly wrong. The little girl at the side was holding a bow and arrow. The arrowheads made from steel nails could also seriously injure or even kill a person after hitting a vital point! After the baptism of this cruel world, even a young child could raise the butchers knife in his hand and fight for a chance to live. Tang Zhen merely smiled when he saw the weapons of the two. He spread his hands and said, dont be nervous. I dont have any ill intentions. I just want to ask for directions! The man was unmoved. He pointed at Tang Zhen and growled, cut the crap. Put your hands behind your head and lie on the ground. Otherwise, Ill shoot you to death! After he finished speaking, he even deliberately patted the rifle to make a slight sound to increase his deterrence. You really dont know how to appreciate my kindness. Must you force me to take action? Tang Zhen shook his head and said helplessly. The mans eyes narrowed as he felt a life-and-death crisis approaching. He pulled the trigger without hesitation. However, at the same time, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared from his original spot and immediately appeared in front of the man with the gun. Youre so silly! The gun-wielding mans face was filled with fear. He had just uttered a word when Tang Zhen punched him in the stomach. This punch caused the spear-wielding mans eyes to widen, and his face suddenly became extremely pale. His body bent over, and he fell limply to the ground, large beads of sweat rolling down. However, even though he was in so much pain that his internal organs were convulsing, this man still tried his best to look behind Tang Zhen. His eyes flickered with a dissuasion intent as he shook his head in an unnoticeable manner. You should listen to your partners advice and put down the dagger in your hand. Otherwise, I wont let you go just because youre a little girl, understand? Tang Zhen had a smile that was not a smile on his face as he looked at the man who was continuously twitching on the ground. He did not even turn his head as he softly spoke. Chapter 827 ? 827 The cruel apocalypse (1) Alright, Sir, Ill listen to you, but please dont hurt my partner! The girl seemed to have already known that she was not a match when she saw Tang Zhens unpredictable skills. Her action of pulling out the knife earlier was merely a conditioned reflex to save her companion. But now it seemed that this method was very likely to send himself and his companions into danger and death, which was extremely unwise. Accurately judging the situation was also a necessary ability to survive in the wasteland world. Otherwise, one would suffer a great loss and even lose their life. Throwing away the sharp knife in her hand, the girl in jeans and a red t-shirt stood on the spot without moving. However, Tang Zhen knew that her muscles had long been tensed up. She would fight back to the death at any time if an unexpected situation occurred. It was obvious that even though she knew that she was no match for him, she still did not give up her last bit of effort. This might also be one of the reasons why she was still alive. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the girl. He nodded his head in approval. You should be glad that you listened to my advice. Otherwise, you and your companions would have become corpses by now! The girl nodded and tried to slowly walk to the side of the man on the ground. After helping him sit up, she raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen. You said you wanted to ask for directions. I can tell you, but please let us go after you know what you want, okay? Tang Zhen was just about to nod his head when he suddenly heard the sound of a car engine. Soon after, he saw a truck barging in and speeding towards their location. The expression of the little girl who was squatting on the ground immediately changed when she saw this. She shouted at Tang Zhen, quick, help me hide Joel. Thats a man-eating tribe that was attracted by the gunshots just now. If we fall into their hands, well all become dried meat! However, after she shouted this sentence, the little girl saw that Tang Zhen did not move at all. Instead, he was staring blankly at the truck that was speeding over. A trace of bewilderment flashed in her eyes. a man-eating tribe? Id like to take a look! Tang Zhen bent over and picked up the rifle on the ground. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a cruel smile as he spoke indifferently. Dont do this, theyre all crazy, you cant beat them! After the little girl saw Tang Zhens actions, her face immediately revealed a nervous expression. However, when she saw that Tang Zhen did not move in the slightest, she could only clench her teeth and drag the man on the ground to a hidden position. She then took out a pistol and came to the side of the abandoned car beside Tang Zhen. what? you dont trust me, or do you think I need the help of a little girl? Tang Zhen ridiculed as he laughed. He checked the bullets in the magazine before aiming at the drivers seat of the car that had been specially modified in order to prevent gunshots. The little girl pouted her mouth and did not reply to Tang Zhen. Instead, she focused all her attention on preparing to deal with the following battle. After all, there were more than 10 cannibalistic tribe members on the truck, and they had a large number of guns in their hands. They were all extremely ferocious, hence the chances of victory for their side were not high. However, if he escaped in the chaos, there was still a slight possibility! When she thought of this, the younger daughter had a thought. She began to plan how to take the opportunity before Tang Zhen was killed to bring the man, who had gradually recovered, and escape from this place when the battle began. He didnt want to live, but the little girl didnt want to die. However, as the gunshot rang out, the little girl, who was originally thinking of how to use the terrain to escape, was completely shocked by the scene in front of her! After the gunshot, the muzzle of the gun didnt stop firing. At the same time, the bullets seemed to have eyes, constantly drilling into the drivers seat and the back of the car. Screams continued to ring out as the weapon-wielding cannibal tribesmen fell one after another. The speeding car was like a drunk bull, rushing into the deep ditch by the side of the road. As the car stopped, several bloody bodies were thrown out. As for the other cannibal tribe members, their heads were all blown up, and they rolled into the grass with the overturned car. See, its just killing a few pieces of trash. Its so easy and simple! Tang Zhen smiled as he threw the rifle to the little girl. After which, he turned his head and looked at the man who had a shocked expression on his face. if you can still move, go and clean up the battlefield. All the spoils will be yours! After the little girl heard these words, she slowly recovered from her shock. However, her mind was still recalling Tang Zhens shooting posture as well as the angle of the enemy. She seriously suspected that Tang Zhens bullet might have taken a turn. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to kill these people from the cannibal tribe! If Tang Zhen knew what she was thinking, he would definitely praise her, what a smart fellow! Indeed, under the influence of his mental power, the bullets he shot could curve. Even when they were halfway there, they could turn around and fly back. To Tang Zhen, whose mental energy was exceptionally powerful, doing such a thing was as easy as blowing off dust! When the man heard this, he forced a smile at Tang Zhen. After which, he forcefully endured the pain in his stomach and walked towards the truck that had fallen into the deep ditch. After witnessing Tang Zhens earlier performance, he could already confirm that this mysterious man who had suddenly appeared was definitely able to kill him in an instant! It was obvious that the punch just now was just a warning for his previous offense. Otherwise, if he really wanted to kill him, he would have become a corpse long ago! Although he was nervous and a little suspicious, the man still searched the bodies carefully and collected all the useful items. Tang Zhen glanced at the back of the car and discovered that there was actually a thick layer of blood stains inside. It was as if it had been brushed with dark red paint several times. It was a shocking sight. One of them had its intestines cut open and its head and internal organs removed. It was now rolling in the grass, with yellow-white oil and bone fragments exposed at the incision. The man glanced at the White body and shook his head slightly. He muttered softly, another unlucky fellow. Its a pity that his luck isnt good. If he had been a little later, he wouldnt have been slaughtered! The little girl on the side carried a rifle with a scope and slowly walked past the corpses with broken heads. There was no expression of discomfort on her face. As expected, this was a world that could turn people into demons. After seeing too many deaths of their own kind, the survivors, regardless of their age, had long become numb. Tang Zhen picked up a rifle from the ground. After sweeping his gaze over it, he held it in his hand and said to the man,Your name is qiaoer? Thats right! Then, how much do you know about this man-eating tribe? When Joel heard this, a trace of coldness flashed across his face. He said in an unchanged tone, I accidentally entered that place before and saw many lunatics and a lot of food! Yan qiaoer pointed at the body on the ground and said sarcastically, its the food processed from these ingredients. Hang them on ropes and dry them. They can be found all over the yard! Tang Zhen nodded and continued to ask, then, did you see anything special in the man-eating tribes? Seeing qiaoers puzzled expression, Tang Zhen explained,Its the kind of thing that youll have an obvious feeling after seeing it. Youll know that its definitely not an ordinary thing! Qiaoer tried hard to recall. Just as he was about to shake his head, the little girl beside him suddenly spoke. I think Ive seen the thing youre talking about before. Its on the head of the man-eating tribe. He tied it up with a rope and hung it around his neck. Seeing Tang Zhen and qiaoer looking at her without turning their eyes, the little girl shrugged her shoulders and softly said,That guy wanted to bully me, but qiaoer arrived in time and attracted the attention of the cannibal tribe members. I also took the opportunity to escape! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard this. He ignored qiaoers ugly expression and said to the little girl,Youre not bad. If thats the item Im looking for, Ill definitely give you a reward. Now, do you mind telling me your name? The little girl raised her head and looked at the mysterious man in a black trench coat. She smiled. Im Allie, Sir. Chapter 828 ? 828 Setting off to a different world _1 Tang Zhen smiled slightly as he looked at the girl whose face was covered with a trace of dust and a wisp of red hair hanging down from her forehead. Allie, not a bad name, its nice! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at qiaoer beside him. He saw that qiaoer had already relied on the spoils of war he had picked up to fully equip himself. Clearly, this man would not miss any opportunity to make himself stronger. Tang Zhen could sense quite a great killing intent from his body. Clearly, there were many enemies who had died in his hands. Tang Zhen walked past qiaoer, who had a rifle on his back, and slowly walked to the overturned truck. He reached out and placed his hand on the car. Sir, do you need any help? When Allie saw this, she wanted to go forward and help, but she saw Tang Zhens expression not change. He easily flipped the overturned car over. Uh, hehe. Allies mouth was wide open in shock. She looked at Tang Zhen as if she was looking at a monster and then shrugged her shoulders. Alright, just pretend I didnt say anything! Qiaoers pupils shrank as he looked at the mysterious man in the black trench coat. He secretly guessed his possible origins. This kind of powerful strength was almost unprecedented. It had already exceeded the limits of human strength. However, he had heard that in some distant cities, there were some people with genetic mutations. They had some magical abilities that were beyond imagination. He wondered if the mysterious man in front of him was that kind of person. It was said that those people were very dangerous, so he and Allie had to be careful! Tang Zhen ignored the two stunned people. He extended his hand and opened the deformed car door. He saw a completely dead body being dragged out. next, take me to the location of the cannibal tribe. After that, you can leave as you wish! Tang Zhenyan jumped into the drivers seat. He seemed to feel that the protective steel plate in front of him was too much of an eyesore, so he reached out and tore it off, then casually threw it far away. Seeing this, Allies heart started beating wildly again. How terrifying was this perverted guys strength? that two-centimeter-thick steel plate was no different from cardboard in his hands, and he tore it apart as he pleased! With some apprehension in their hearts, the two of them got into the car. The drivers seat of the car was splashed with a lot of dirty blood, and an unpleasant smell floated in the air. The seat was even dirtier, so black that it was shining. An ornament made of a skull was placed on the pilots seat. It was inlaid with some gems of unknown material, and at the same time, some strange decorative patterns were drawn with paint. The cars steering wheel was also attached to an ornament made of bones. In the middle of the car was a smaller skull, and the empty eye sockets looked very ferocious. Tang Zhen motioned qiaoer to be in charge of driving. He sat in the front passenger seat and placed the rifle in his hand on the empty window. Allie sat between the two of them and would secretly look at Tang Zhen from time to time. Her eyes moved slightly, and no one knew what she was thinking. Tang Zhen took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After he took out one for himself, he threw the rest to qiaoer. In this chaotic world, tobacco was definitely a rare item. Even if there were any, they would be hand-rolled cigarettes or pipes. Finished cigarettes like the ones that Tang Zhen took out were absolutely rare. Ordinary people didnt have the qualifications to enjoy them! Qiaoer took the cigarette, the corner of his mouth revealing a trace of a smile. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Allie obediently took out a lighter from her pocket and used her hand to block the wind as she lit up the cigarettes for the two of them. After taking a deep breath, qiaoers tightly knitted brows seemed to have relaxed quite a bit. He looked at Tang Zhen by the side and could not help but open his mouth to say,Sir, what are you looking for that special item for? Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at this man who had a face that seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes of life. He smiled and explained,This thing is useless to you, but it has a special meaning to me. As long as someone brings up a similar item to make a deal with me, then no matter what conditions he puts forward, I will try my best to satisfy them and never go back on my word! Hearing this, Joel nodded, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Then, he said nothing and focused on driving. Allie looked at Tang Zhen and said with a slightly hoarse voice, Didnt you want to ask for directions just now? you can ask me now. I will tell you everything I know! Although they had witnessed Tang Zhens terrifying strength and knew that he was definitely not a simple person, the two of them, who were extremely sensitive to danger, knew that the other party did not have any intention of harming them. At least not for the time being! Therefore, as long as he followed the other partys instructions and did not play any tricks, he would probably not encounter any danger. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. He said to Ai Li,Tell me everything you know about this world. The more detailed, the better? After the two of them heard Tang Zhens words, they both felt a little strange. After looking at each other vaguely, Allie began to speak. Tang Zhen leaned back in his seat and looked forward with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked casual and lazy, but in reality, he heard every word Allie said. It was just that the situation of the world that he had heard from Ellie was very different from the plot that he had understood in movies and television works! It turned out that the disaster that broke out in this world was not just one virus, but a variety of destructive viral fungi that broke out at the same time. In just a few years, the entire world had been completely turned into a wasteland! The rows of skyscrapers in the past were now like green mountains, standing alone on the horizon. The once bustling city was now covered by weeds and vines, and countless wild beasts ran rampant here. The mutated creatures that were parasitized by fungi and the zombies that were infected by the virus became the rulers of the abandoned cities. The surviving humans had to hide in remote places with steep terrain to avoid being attacked by monsters! However, compared to these monsters, the survivors who had completely lost their humanity were even scarier and more painful! Many lucky survivors did not die at the hands of the monsters, but they ended up being slaughtered by their own kind. It was truly unfortunate! When Tang Zhen heard this, he casually asked Allie, have you heard of the umbrella Corporation? its said that its very advanced in technology. Allie thought for a moment and shook her head, indicating that she had never heard of this name. Joel, who was driving, frowned and hesitated. Allie is still young, of course shes never heard of this name, but Ive heard of it! Oh, is that so? why dont you tell me! Tang Zhen looked at qiaoer, who was frowning, as he softly said. its because of that damned umbrella and those hell-deserving bastards that the world has become like this! Qiaoers palm that was holding the steering wheel had blue veins bulging. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger! Chapter 829 ? 829 The robots combat style Looking at the man who was suppressing his anger, Tang Zhen knew that he must have experienced a very painful thing, and it was related to the notorious Umbrella Corporation! However, Tang Zhen wasnt interested in knowing the specific details. This was because it was nothing more than a story of life and death. In the environment of a great disaster, such similar things were countless. Joels story was just one of them. Compared to the umbrella that qiaoer hated, Tang Zhens destructive actions were even more thorough. Because he completely destroyed the entire world! Of course, that kind of complete destruction was not inevitable, but it would only happen when all the worlds origin was plundered. However, due to the special concealment of the worlds origin, it was basically impossible to plunder all the worlds origin! Fortunately, the cornerstone platforms invasion mission had never required him to obtain all the worlds origin of the entire foreign world. Otherwise, it would really be too much! The drivers seat was very quiet. Qiaoer had a dark expression on his face while Allie was fiddling with the pistol she had just obtained, carefully cleaning it. After a while, the car was approaching a dilapidated town. Allie glanced at the buildings in front of her and pointed at the tallest building. thats the lair of the man-eating tribe. Im afraid theyve already discovered us! Qiaoer also turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. what do we do next? do we just drive there? You only need to drive. You dont need to worry about anything else! When Tang Zhen said this, he directly raised the rifle in his hand and aimed at the armed police officer on the tallest building. The building was more than 2000 meters away from the car. It was almost impossible for an ordinary rifle to hit the enemy at this distance. However, Tang Zhen could easily hit any target within his field of vision by relying on the support of his mental energy. Moreover, the power of the rapidly spinning bullet head under the effect of his mental energy would definitely not be reduced in the slightest. So, under qiaoers incredulous gaze, Tang Zhen directly pulled the trigger. Bang! After a gunshot, the bullet whizzed out and went straight for the enemy who was using the telescope to observe. With the help of his spiritual power, the bullet flew at four times the speed of sound and arrived in front of the target in a very short time. The bearded brawny man holding the telescope only saw a flash of fire from Tang Zhens muzzle. Just as he was about to lower his head to Dodge, he didnt expect that the bullet had already flown in front of him at an abnormal speed, not giving him any time to Dodge at all. Bang! With a muffled sound, one of the telescopes tubes was instantly shattered, and at the same time, the bullet, which had become extremely hot due to the high-speed flight, drilled into his head through his eye sockets. When the blood and the burning bullet came into contact, coupled with the cavity effect, the bearded mans head exploded like a balloon! The red and white substance, mixed with bone fragments, splattered evenly on the wall behind him, taking up almost half of the wall. It looked sticky and disgusting. The headless body swayed a little and fell out of the window, making a muffled sound as it fell to the ground. At the same time, Tang Zhen had reached out to catch the boiling hot bullet shell that had jumped out of the gun chamber and casually pinched it into a copper piece. Your aim is pretty good. Actually, I can hit you even if youre further away. Tang Zhen looked at the two people beside him and spoke in a teasing tone. Qiaoer and Allie looked at this scene in a daze. They didnt know how to describe their feelings at this moment. They used doubtful eyes to sweep the rifle in Tang Zhens hand. They seriously suspected that they had made a mistake when they were cleaning up the battlefield. Perhaps this ordinary-looking automatic rifle was actually a powerful anti-materiel sniper rifle! Of course, this was just a joke. After all, they had already confirmed that it was an ordinary rifle. It was only because it had fallen into Tang Zhens hands that this ordinary rifle became extraordinary! At this moment, because of the gunshot and the falling body of the Sentinel, the entire cannibal tribe immediately became noisy. Figures kept flashing from some buildings, and behind the sandbags blocking the road, some people had even raised heavy machine guns! It seemed that as long as Tang Zhen approached the small town, these guys would open fire! At the same time, Zhen Tang also saw that a few cars had already started up, followed by more than a dozen motorcycles. A group of fierce people in strange clothes were waving the weapons in their hands and constantly letting out excited howls. Obviously, other than passively defending, they were also prepared to take the initiative to attack and tear the fellow who dared to provoke them into a thousand pieces! You guys wait here, Ill be back soon! Tang Zhen instructed the two of them before directly jumping out of the car and slowly walking towards the convoy that had already arrived. Compared to the convoy that was accompanied by rolling dust as it sped over, the current Tang Zhen appeared to be all by himself. He did not seem to be a match for these thugs! Allie looked at Tang Zhen worriedly and muttered softly, Joel, should we go down and help him? Beside him, Joel shook his head and said to Ellie, I cant see through this person, and hes definitely not the kind of person who would seek his own death. Lets just watch quietly. I have a feeling that hell definitely bring us an even bigger surprise! After hearing this, Ai Li hesitated for a moment before nodding her head slightly. However, her gaze did not leave Tang Zhens back. At this moment, the distance between the carnivorous tribe and Tang Zhen was less than 500 meters. The ugly faces of those man-eating thugs were completely exposed in front of Tang Zhen. Their blood-red eyes were full of ferocity. When they looked at Tang Zhen, it was like they were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! Some of the man-eating thugs had even aimed at Tang Zhen, as if they would fire at him in the next second. A bunch of scum! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body trembled slightly and the wind Coat on his body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a ball of squirming metal liquid rapidly condensed in front of him, forming a human-shaped object! Kill them all, leave none alive! Tang Zhen coldly gave the order. His tone was filled with dense killing intent. The liquid metal robot immediately rushed forward, and under the horrified gazes of the man-eating thugs, it crashed into a car. BOOM! The car suddenly exploded, and the man-eating thugs on the car were sent flying by the huge shock wave. They screamed and fell to the ground. When the other man-eating thugs saw this, they all turned their guns in fear and madly fired at the robot that had reformed from the sea of fire. However, before their bullets could reach, the liquid metal robot quickly dodged to the side and threw a piece of metal from a car into its mouth. After chewing a few times, it raised its arm, and a black muzzle appeared in its palm. At the same time, there was a blue electric light flashing on the arm it raised, as if it was in a state of rapid charging. In the next second, countless terrifying metal particles shot out from the muzzle in its palm. With a stunning penetrating power, they wrapped around the surrounding cars and man-eating thugs. Bang! A series of muffled sounds rang out, and at the same time, a large mist of Blood Rose into the air. Those man-eating thugs were actually torn into pieces in an instant, and blood flew into the sky! The roaring engines of the cars had all stopped at this moment, and they were paralyzed on the spot with black smoke. The oil that was flowing out of the truck exploded when it came into contact with the fire, and the fire completely sealed off the entire road! Chapter 830 ? 830 Doomsday of the man-eating tribe (1) In the drivers seat far away, Joel and Allie looked at the figure standing in the fire, their bodies trembling. This was especially so when they saw the liquid metal robot that had separated from Tang Zhens body. In the blink of an eye, it had killed all the man-eating thugs. They suddenly felt that this was not real. The two of them even wondered if they were dreaming. After all, such a strange way of fighting was completely beyond their knowledge. They had never heard of it before! Qiaoer, if possible, I think Allie then turned to qiaoer and continued,Maybe we can follow him. That way, it will be much safer! Beside him, Joel shook his head helplessly and sighed. This is indeed a good idea, but do you think that with his strength, he will always bring us along? Or rather, what can we do if we follow him? Allie thought for a moment and said in an uncertain tone, maybe we can help him run some errands and take care of some things. Also, isnt he looking for that special item? we can help him find it! At this point, Allie seemed to have thought of something and said excitedly,We can use the radio station to announce that we are looking for this special item. Then, we will be responsible for listening and communicating with him. What do you think of this? is it okay? Joel chuckled, but he sighed in his heart. He knew very well that Ellie had always lacked a sense of security. At the same time, her biggest dream was to find a home that was absolutely safe and live in peace. However, in this chaotic world, it was wishful thinking to find such a place! The second best option was to follow a powerful leader, and perhaps this goal could be achieved indirectly. Obviously, in Allies eyes, Tang Zhen was the kind of person who could bring her safety, so she had the idea of following Tang Zhen. However, whether this matter would succeed or not would depend on Tang Zhens intention. He hoped that he would agree! With that in mind, Joel nodded slightly under Allies expectant gaze. After getting rid of the man-eating thugs, Tang Zhen directly passed through the burning car wreckage and continued to move towards the location of the man-eating tribe. The blazing flames could not cause him any harm at all. He walked at a steady pace, but he didnt know how much mental pressure his appearance had brought to the man-eating thugs. In a small town not far away, the man-eating thugs who had witnessed the scene just now were all nervous at this moment, and the palms holding their guns were covered in sweat. After all, the scene that had just happened was far beyond the scope of ordinary human understanding. It seemed to be an ability that no human could have! Damn it, who provoked this monster! A bald, muscular man with tattoos all over his body scanned the surroundings and roared in anger. He was the chief of this man-eating tribe. He was brutal and perverted. He often ate raw human flesh and killed captives at the drop of a hat. However, at this moment, he was trembling slightly because of the fear in his heart. However, this emotion only existed for a short moment. Then, the bald brawny man picked up the rocket launcher, and his fierce-looking face was filled with killing intent. I dont care who you are. As long as you dare to come near my territory, Ill beat you into meat paste and make you into the most delicious meat soup! When the other man-eating thugs heard this, they immediately roared. Their already twisted personalities quickly turned into hysterical madness as fear spread. After seeing so many deaths, they were no longer so afraid of death. The more inhumane something was, the more excited they would be. Since youre so powerful, then lets see who will die first! If you want to kill me, dont think youll have an easy time! With this crazy thought, these man-eating thugs immediately became full of battle intent, constantly letting out strange howls! Tang Zhen looked at the group of crazy people who were like evil spirits from afar, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand once again at the liquid metal robot that was standing quietly at the side. The silent robot did not hesitate. It immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed toward the small town. At the same time, a rain of gunfire came from the direction of the town, all locked on to the charging robot! The robot that was charging forward waved its hand and its arm turned into a shield, blocking all the bullets. It did not travel in a straight line, but rather in a disorderly Z-shape. This allowed it to avoid being locked on by the muzzles to the greatest extent. With this robots insane speed, the man-eating thugs who were shooting could not react in time. Their accuracy also decreased, and in the end, they simply shot blindly! In any case, in their eyes, the robots shadow was everywhere. It seemed as if every shot had hit the target, but every shot had missed. This was obviously because the robot was too fast, causing countless afterimages to appear. Therefore, the man-eating thugs who were too slow to react could not hit it at all. In the blink of an eye, the androids had already charged into the town, and under the curses of the countless cannibals, a shocking massacre began! Miserable shrieks were constantly heard. From time to time, broken limbs could be seen flying into the sky, and large clouds of pink blood mist were spurting out, blooming under the sunlight. This scene of death had a strange beauty to it at this moment, making peoples hearts jump. When Tang Zhen arrived at the edge of the small town, his gaze unintentionally swept over a huge pit. It was filled with trash and miscellaneous items. However, most of the things inside were white bones with traces of being boiled and gnawed at. These were obviously the food residue that the man-eating thugs had thrown away. Tang Zhen was able to tell with a single glance that these were human skeletons. Moreover, there were both male and female skeletons. Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed as a cold glint flashed. It seemed that this man-eating tribe was indeed worthy of its name. They really ate people! Since that was the case, there was no need for them to live! With a thought, Tang Zhens figure instantly appeared in the small town. He directly used his mental energy to restrain several malevolent-looking man-eating thugs and reached out to Pat their heads. These man-eating thugs suddenly stiffened, and then all the muscles in their bodies began to tremble, and dirty blood spewed out of their seven orifices. Huala With a soft sound, the skin and flesh of these man-eating thugs began to fall off rapidly, starting from their heads. In the blink of an eye, only white bone armor was left! Such a strange method of killing immediately sent chills down the spine of the man-eating thugs who witnessed this scene. An indescribable fear instantly exploded from their hearts. At the same time, they no longer had the courage to resist and began to flee in all directions! The robot had no intention of letting them go. It quickly chased after them and killed them one by one. Tang Zhen swept his eyes around him. His gaze locked onto a bald strong man. At the same time, he swept his eyes over the latters chest. Ive finally found you! A brilliant smile immediately bloomed on Tang Zhens face. He appeared to be extremely happy. However, to the burly man, the smile was extremely brutal, as sinister as a demons, causing his scalp to tingle with pain. Dont come near me, you lunatic! The bald brawny man continued to fire at Tang Zhen. However, when those bullets were one meter away from Tang Zhen, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. They immediately stopped in the air and fell to the ground with a clatter . He extended his hand and made a grabbing motion. The pendant on the neck of the strong man fell into Tang Zhens hand. He could immediately sense the aura of the worlds origin source clearly. Tang Zhen revealed his teeth and smiled as he swept his gaze over the bald strong man who had turned around to flee. Your body is also contaminated with a trace of the worlds origin, so you should just die! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he extended his hand and clenched it. The bald mans body directly exploded into a meat paste, scattering everywhere. At the same time, the worlds origin that floated out of the minced meat was quickly absorbed by the phone without missing a single bit! Chapter 831 ? 831 Chapter 829! absorption, journey At this moment, the worlds Origin Energy was constantly surging towards Tang Zhen while the flesh and blood on the ground had also turned into ashes. Just as the worlds Origin Energy was absorbed by the phone, the mysterious and obscure star flashed slightly and then returned to its original state. Apart from that, there was nothing else unusual! It was clear that the amount of the worlds Origin Energy was too little and could not affect anything at all, which was why the mysterious star had such a reaction. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he shifted his gaze back and looked at the pendant in his hand. The material of the pendant should be Platinum. It looked like a ferocious skull, and a blood-red gem was embedded in the skull. The source energy of the world that Tang Zhen sensed was hidden within this gem. If one observed it carefully, one would see that there seemed to be a liquid flowing continuously inside. When you look at it, you can feel the special and mysterious power! According to the information that Tang Zhen had collected in the past, the worlds origin would either exist in a hidden area or be hidden in any object in this world, including living things! In this wasteland world, the worlds Origin Energy clearly existed in the second form! After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen casually crushed the pendant. Then, the worlds Origin Energy hidden within it was directly absorbed by the law star. The dark stars flickered again, emitting a dazzling light, and then dimmed again. Still not enough? Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the changes of the mysterious star from the beginning. He could not help but reveal a pondering expression after seeing that there was not much change. It doesnt matter. Even if I have to plunder all the origin Energy of this world, Ill figure out the true use of this star! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the surrounding dilapidated buildings as a trace of determination flashed across his eyes. Right at this moment, a black figure rapidly rushed over and stood in front of Tang Zhen. The liquid metal robot had already completed the mission that Tang Zhen had given it earlier. It was now standing quietly, waiting for Tang Zhen to give new instructions. After shutting down its autonomous thinking, this robot was actually just a puppet that Tang Zhen could assign to as he pleased. There was absolutely no need to doubt its combat ability. With this robot, I dont have to do many things myself. Its really much more convenient! Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the robots high efficiency. After he gave an order, the robots body trembled slightly. The blood and flesh on the surface of its body were shaken off in an instant. Then, it directly collided with Tang Zhen. The instant it came into contact with Tang Zhens body, the robot suddenly transformed into a black windbreaker and covered Tang Zhens body. this cannibal tribe has been cleaned up, and Ive obtained the world origin object. Now, I need to rely on my vague senses to find other objects that are parasitized by the world Origin Energy! Although the power of the worlds origin could only be sensed when one was close to it, which was the main reason why it was difficult to collect, Tang Zhen had a faint sense ever since he was transported to this foreign world. It seemed that he could roughly sense the existence of the worlds origin! However, this kind of sensing also had its limitations. At most, it could let Tang Zhen know which direction to go, but it could not carry out an accurate location! But even so, it was enough to increase the efficiency of the search by countless times! The reason for this abnormal situation was due to the magical ability of the mobile phone. Just as Tang Zhen was about to leave this dilapidated town, qiaoer and Allie walked over at the same time. They looked at him as if they wanted to say something, but they hesitated. Speak, what do you want? Tang Zhen casually grabbed a few weapons and dressed himself up to be similar to the natives of this world. He did not even raise his head as he spoke to the two people. Sir, if possible, can you bring us along? Ai Li said softly when she heard this. Her face was filled with uneasiness and apprehension as she was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject her. Before Tang Zhen could say anything, Allie added, we can help you with many things. We can even help you collect those special items! Qiaoer, who was standing to the side, did not speak. He only silently looked at Tang Zhen and waited for his reply. The place where I appear is bound to be filled with killing, and it might even be more dangerous than the environment you are in right now! So, Ill ask you again, are you sure you want to follow me? Tang Zhen looked at the two people in front of him and asked in an extremely serious tone. Due to some unknown restriction, the current Tang Zhen was still unable to teleport over a long distance. Therefore, he could only hurry on with his journey. The flying cultivator skill consumed too much energy. If he was in the tower world, Tang Zhen would be fine with it. However, in this low-energy world, Tang Zhen had no choice but to reduce his energy consumption as much as possible in order to deal with the unexpected situation that might occur! It was also inconvenient to take out the aircraft for use. After all, that kind of thing consumed too much fuel. Tang Zhen could bring so much fuel with him. As for the aircraft they had obtained from the spirit battle zone, it had been cut into eight pieces and was lying in the Holy Dragon citys laboratory. It had been torn apart by a group of mad scientists! As for whether he could recover, Tang Zhen did not have any expectations. Therefore, in this case, it was not a bad thing to have someone drive for him. Allie and Lily looked at each other and quickly saw the answer in each others eyes. Allies eyes were filled with hope and desire, while qiaoers eyes were filled with helplessness, tolerance, and a hint of encouragement. Yes, sir, Im sure! Allie turned her head to look at Tang Zhen and nodded her head hard. On the ruined road, a military jeep was driving at high speed. Even though the cars silencers had been specially modified to reduce the noise as much as possible, the roaring sound of the engine still spread clearly on the quiet plain. Some of the wandering zombies and parasitic monsters, after hearing the sound, thought of food by reflex and then pounced toward the car like crazy. A few zombies happened to be blocking the middle of the damaged road. A rancid smell came from them, and their rotten gums were clearly visible! However, the Jeep showed no signs of slowing down, as it continued to RAM into the zombies. Bang! A muffled sound of impact came, and a few zombies were directly sent flying. The steady and solid car did not stop at all, and even the interior of the car did not feel much vibration. Tang Zhen didnt even raise his head as he continued to read the book in his hand. Allie sat in the back and ate the potato chips Tang Zhen gave her. Qiaoer continued to have a straight face as he expressionlessly knocked away the zombies and parasites that blocked his way. The wiper brushed away the tainted blood, and the vision would quickly recover. From time to time, he would control the automatic machine gun installed on the Jeep to fire at the zombies that were getting closer and closer, causing blood and flesh to splatter everywhere! Hu! Letting out a long breath, Tang Zhen slowly took out the note that dream citys city Lord had given him. He did not know what method the dream city Master had used, but the contents of the note seemed endless. From time to time, old or new words would suddenly appear, recording all sorts of strange content. Tang Zhen actually had some guesses as to why such a situation would occur. Because of the dream city Lords special ability, he could wander in the long river of time. Whenever he saw a situation that he thought he should record, he would casually write a note in his note. However, because he wrote at a different time, some places that he had clearly written would appear blank because he had returned to an earlier time. In the future, those words would become blurry and disappear due to natural erosion, leaving the paper blank. At this point, dream city Master would continue to write in this seemingly blank space, which was actually filled with words. As time passed, each piece of paper in this notebook had a terrifying number of words written down! And so, a miraculous scene appeared. Due to the different times of writing and the special ability of the dream city Master, the overlapping words would not appear at the same time. Instead, they would appear at an unknown time and disappear after a period of time, replaced by new words! It was a continuous cycle! One thing was for sure, this notebook was absolutely priceless, but to finish reading it, one would need enough patience and perseverance! The most important point was that if one wanted to read this book normally, one must have extremely strong mental strength. Otherwise, one would be drawn by the power of time in the note, falling into endless fantasies and unable to extricate themselves! This was also the reason why Allie almost got engrossed in the book when she came over to read it out of curiosity! Chapter 832 ? 832 Chapter 830! strange book, exchange Mr. Tang Zhen, could this book be a Magus tool? Could he be a legendary magician? At this point, Allie mumbled, but arent mages supposed to be characters in stories? do they really exist? After placing the potato chips in her bag, Allie couldnt help but ask curiously when she saw Tang Zhen finally close the book. She had kept these questions in her heart for a long time. Now that she had spent some time with Tang Zhen, she saw that he was not particularly terrifying. On the contrary, he was very approachable. Thus, she mustered her courage and asked. She had once heard a story from an old man about a mage, which made her remember this special existence with mysterious and terrifying power. And Tang Zhen, who had all kinds of unbelievable means, was also regarded as a legendary mage by Ellie. When she was hypnotized by the dream city Masters Note, she felt like she had entered a strange world. Although it was only a few seconds in reality, she felt like she had stayed in that strange world for a long time. It was also because of this wonderful experience that she was so curious! Tang Zhen, who was currently absorbing and understanding the new contents of the logbook, smiled and explained,In fact, there are many powers in this world that ordinary people cant understand. Its just that they cant come into contact with it in their lives, so they think it doesnt exist! The mages you mentioned do exist, but they are not in this world, and they are called by different names! Seeing Allies serious expression and qiaoer, who was driving with a straight face but was actually eavesdropping, Tang Zhen smiled. Since the journey was boring, he might as well tell them what the real world was like! As for whether they believed it or not, or whether they would mention it to others in the future, Tang Zhen simply did not care. If they could not escape the shackles of the land under their feet, the more they knew, the more unfortunate they would be! After all, the feeling of everyone being drunk and only one being awake was not as wonderful as one would imagine. On the contrary, it would bring a deep sense of powerlessness and sorrow. It was possible that one would be so depressed that one might commit suicide. The world you live in is actually just like the stars in the sky. Its just one of the countless worlds that are unremarkable. The eternity in your eyes is actually just an instant in the eyes of some Supreme existences! Seeing the stunned expressions of the two, Tang Zhen changed his way of speaking,Its like a city with countless houses. Although the interior layout and decorations are similar, the people living inside are different. The residents of the house on the left might just be ordinary people who didnt have the strength to even truss a chicken. As for the owner of the house on the right, he might have guns and weapons, or even magical abilities similar to that of a magician. Under normal circumstances, the residents of these houses will live their own lives and live in peace with each other. However, peace will not last forever, just like how war can break out at any time. There are also extremely powerful existences in these households, who can break this rule and wantonly plunder the property of other residents! When he said this, Tang Zhen seemed to feel that his words might be wrong. Hence, he added,Of course, theres also the possibility that this powerful alien doesnt belong to this city! Qiaoer and Allie were confused. Although they could understand the meaning of Tang Zhens words, they couldnt understand the things that pointed to the truth. After all, their vision was only limited to the world in front of them. They did not know that there were things beyond their imagination! Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he saw this. He did not explain anything. Instead, he opened the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and played some soothing music. This melodious music sounded out of thin air. It seemed to be emitted from Tang Zhen as the center and also seemed to be coming from all directions. It was like a clear stream in the mountains that slowly flowed into the ears, washing away the fatigue of the journey and the dust of the soul. Qiaoer and Allie had long known about Tang Zhens magical ability, so they didnt deliberately look for the source of this sound. Instead, they tilted their ears and listened with an intoxicated expression. After two consecutive days of driving, Tang Zhens sense of the worlds Origin Energy had become increasingly clear. Perhaps, he would be able to lock onto the approximate range of the worlds Origin Energy after a period of time. Sir, the car is almost out of gas! Qiaoer glanced at the meter of the car and said to Tang Zhen. Thats so troublesome. Then, lets find a place with fuel. Ill go borrow some. Tang Zhen sighed. He was actually unable to return to his original world even though he was in this foreign world. This had brought him an extremely great sense of stagnation. Fortunately, all the necessary supplies were ready, and there were a few barrels of fuel, but it was better not to take them out now, in case of an emergency. As for the solution, he would naturally go to the places where the armed forces were entrenched and borrow some! Creak! Creak! After driving for a while, the car stopped in an abandoned town. For some unknown reason, there were very few zombies and parasitic beasts in this town. Along the way, Tang Zhen only saw a few scattered ones, and they were all in a dormant state. This also meant that the food here was extremely scarce, so these monsters had no choice but to sleep to maintain a simple state of survival! However, through the map perspective, Tang Zhen knew that there was a farm transformed from a Park in this town. The surroundings were covered by scrapped cars and all kinds of garbage, and a group of survivors lived inside. Tang Zhen saw some oil tanks and oil barrels here, as well as well as well as well-maintained cars, which all indicated that there was indeed fuel here. Since that was the case, he would borrow some! Arriving at the survival base that was blocked by the tall walls, Tang Zhen casually took out a box of beef from his storage space and threw it directly at the top of the wall. This was the spoils of war he had seized from the man-eating tribe. God knows why those perverts had left a warehouse full of canned beef and were so keen on eating people? Perhaps this was the way those lunatics thought. Since canned food could be preserved for a long time, they chose to replenish their food with other food before it expired. That way, they could last longer. There was nothing wrong with the idea, but the way he did it was too crazy. It had broken through some limits and was inhumane! Unfortunately, in the end, these stored beef cans were all cheap for Tang Zhen. He directly packed away more than half of them and left the rest for the lucky ones! At this moment, with the support of his mental power, the box of canned beef gently landed on the top of the wall and happened to land at the feet of a young man who was aiming his gun at Tang Zhen. The young man was shocked at first, but when he found that it was a can of beef, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. The young man, who hadnt eaten a piece of meat for more than a year, seemed to smell the fragrance of meat through the iron Skin, and he couldnt help but drool. With great difficulty, he shifted his gaze away from the can of beef. The young man turned his head and continued to observe Tang Zhen. However, he was extremely shocked by Tang Zhens strength. Moreover, he was extremely curious about Tang Zhens action of throwing food. people above, listen up. This box of canned beef in exchange for two barrels of fuel. Ill give you 15 minutes to send it to me immediately! After Tang Zhen shouted, he did not say any more nonsense. Instead, he hugged his arms and waited. He would only give the other party fifteen minutes. Once the time was up, he would make a move to snatch it. As for what disastrous consequences it would cause, Tang Zhen would not be responsible for it. If it wasnt for the fact that the lives of these survivors werent easy, he wouldnt have adopted such a polite approach and would have directly robbed them! Although he possessed great strength, Tang Zhen had also gradually started to change. He had his own principles in doing things. He would not willfully slaughter those ordinary native creatures just because his strength was sufficient to destroy this world. Perhaps, Tang Zhen did not care about these things in the past. However, as his strength continued to increase, he gradually understood a truth. Everything in the world had its own rules. He had unknowingly obtained some of the rules of doing things. It could also be seen as a type of rule. It was actually an invisible restriction that the heavenly Dao had on powerful life forms. Under the circumstances where it was possible not to destroy it, Tang Zhen would try his best not to destroy it. Otherwise, cultivators without laws were destined to be unable to comprehend the truth of the laws! Chapter 833 ? 833 Survival base (1) On top of the wall, after the armed youth heard Zhen Tangs shout, he hesitated for a moment before using the walkie-talkie to inform the person in charge of the survival base. He didnt miss out anything regarding the methods Tang Zhen had displayed earlier. He told everything to the other party so as to not affect the judgment of the person in charge. After listening to the young mans story, the person in charge of the base on the other end of the walkie-talkie was silent for a moment. After warning him not to act rashly, he directly called all the young men in the base, holding all kinds of weapons, and quickly rushed toward the position of the wall. However, halfway through, the person-in-charge thought for a moment and asked someone to fill two barrels of fuel and bring them over. Although the survivors didnt understand why the person in charge used precious fuel, they trusted him and didnt object. Soon, everyone climbed up the wall and saw the box of canned beef and Tang Zhen, who had a leisurely expression not far from the wall. The person in charge of the base checked the box of canned beef and was shocked. He asked the young man in charge of the security, Tom, are you sure he threw this box of canned food up here? The young man named Tom nodded, indicating that he was not hiding anything. The crowd gasped when they heard this. After all, Tang Zhen was more than 30 meters away from the wall. Furthermore, the wall was 10 meters tall. Under such circumstances, he was able to throw an entire box of canned beef up. Furthermore, the box did not seem to have any damage on the surface. This ability had already shocked them. Moreover, from the looks of it, the other party was clearly fearless and completely ignored their weapons, as if these firearms were just toys. In a short moment, the person in charge of the base had made a decision. This deal had to be made, and there could be no hesitation! After hearing his order, someone immediately questioned, Thats not right. What if theyre trying to test if we have fuel? Besides, even though the canned beef was sealed perfectly, who knows if it was poisoned! When the other survivors heard their companions question, they all looked at the person in charge of the base, as if they agreed with his guess. The person in charge of the base sneered and explained, Its impossible for them to test how much fuel we have. After all, our base is limited in size and we cant store too much fuel. Besides, if he really wants a lot of fuel, there are many places in this city where he can get it. Why would he be interested in our little stock? After seeing the survivors nod, the person in charge continued, as for whether the can is poisonous or not, we just have to test it on a mouse before eating it, and the problem will be solved! Speaking up to this point, the person in charge of the base glanced at Tang Zhen and said in a low voice,The other party obviously passed by here by chance and happened to run out of gas, which is why they came to find us. What he did just now was clearly a warning for us not to let our thoughts run wild and to obediently carry out the exchange. If he were to attack, it would definitely be a disaster for us! Clearly, the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed had caused the person in charge to recall those legendary genetic mutates. Once those perverts were provoked, this small survival base that was struggling on its last legs would be completely destroyed in an instant! At this moment, two young men ran over with oil barrels, which were still stained with some fuel oil. Looking at the appearance of this oil barrel, it had clearly been stored for a long time, and its surface was covered with dust. because I couldnt find the oil barrels, I brought these two sealed barrels of fuel here. Did it delay anything? The two young men panted as they explained to the person in charge of the base. Its okay. Quickly tie the oil barrel with a rope and put it under the wall! Everyone heard this and quickly reached out to help. They quickly moved the two barrels of fuel to the bottom of the wall. Tang Zhen had long since used the map view to see this scene. Upon seeing this, he faintly smiled and walked forward, carrying the two barrels of fuel in his hands. You should be glad that you made the right choice. This is your reward! As soon as he finished speaking, a few boxes of canned beef appeared out of thin air. Then, under everyones frightened eyes, they slowly floated onto the wall. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling everything! Tang Zhens ability to conjure items out of thin air had caused these survivors to be extremely shocked. They began to rejoice that they had not provoked the other party. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! The person in charge of the base was also dumbfounded. Looking at the boxes of canned beef at his feet, he suddenly felt that this was not real. He was stunned as he watched Tang Zhen walk away. It was as though his heart was in his mouth. He did not know why he was becoming more and more nervous even though Tang Zhen had already left. Perhaps it was because of the mysterious ability that Tang Zhen had displayed that made him suddenly realize that the wasteland world seemed to have begun to become more dangerous! He returned to the car with the fuel, and qiaoer, who was on guard with his gun, took the fuel tank and poured it all into the car. Mr. Tang Zhen, where are we going next? After chyle finished refueling, he took out a crumpled cigarette box from his pocket and pulled out a cigarette. He lit the cigarette and inhaled a deep breath of air. After which, he swept his gaze over his surroundings and asked Tang Zhen. Go straight in that direction! I have a feeling that well be able to find new special items soon! Tang Zhen pointed in a direction and said. Qiaoer and Allie heard this and the scene of the cannibal tribe being massacred appeared in their minds. They could not help but tremble. Even though the two of them were used to killing and death, and even killed many enemies and monsters with their own hands, they still felt a lingering fear when they thought of the scene of corpses and blood flowing like rivers in the cannibal tribe. Fortunately, those man-eating thugs deserved to die, and that kind of death was just right for them! lets go, buddy! I cant wait! Tang Zhen patted qiaoers shoulder. After feeling his body clearly stiffen, he immediately let out a haha laugh. Then, like a magic trick, he took out a few strange leaves out of thin air. you seem a little tired. Roll it up and take a few puffs. Itll help you refresh your mind! Qiaoer looked at the strange leaf of unknown origin in Tang Zhens hand and shook his head,Thank you, but I dont touch those things! Clearly, he had some misunderstandings and thought that Tang Zhen had given him those addictive prohibited items. what are you thinking? this is good stuff. You cant buy it even if you have money! Tang Zhen smiled as he stuffed the leaf into qiaoers hand and directly got into the car. Qiaoer didnt hesitate this time. He directly stuffed the leaf into his pocket and patted it again worriedly. With Tang Zhens ability, he wouldnt use such a strenuous method to scheme against him. Hence, qiaoer had already determined that this leaf was something good. Since that was the case, he might as well try it out! Chapter 834 ? 834 The target has appeared (1) Walking in the wasteland world was actually a test of patience and perseverance, because it would become a kind of torture over time. Unconsciously, a feeling of emptiness and loneliness would hit him, making him realize how lonely he was. Those who didnt belong to the wasteland world would feel it even more clearly. In fact, this world used to be extremely prosperous and noisy. But now, it was full of wreckage and no trace of people! If it wasnt for the frequent appearance of parasitic beasts and zombies, Tang Zhen would have treated this place as a dead land! Tang Zhen closed his eyes and sat in the front passenger seat. After carefully sensing the approximate location of the worlds origin, he called Qiao er to stop the car. Take your things, well start walking from here! While he was speaking, Tang Zhen had already grabbed a rifle beside him and was the first to jump out of the car. Joel and Allie looked at each other and quickly drove the car into an abandoned courtyard. They covered it with debris so that no one would drive it away after finding it. At this moment, both of them were carrying mountaineering backpacks and had a lot of weapons and equipment on them. The combined weight was not light. Fortunately, the two of them seemed to be used to walking with such heavy weights. Their performance was also very natural. They held rifles in their hands and closely followed Tang Zhens footsteps. The direction the three of them were heading in should be a long-abandoned farm. The once neat fields were now covered by wild grass as tall as a person. From time to time, grains could be seen mixed in the wild grass, which were basically dry and without seeds. Tang Zhen advanced in the direction that he had sensed. His mental energy was like an invisible sickle, cutting apart the weeds that were blocking his path. Moreover, each cut was over a hundred meters in length. This way, it was much more comfortable to walk. Tang Zhen continued to advance along the path that was opened up in the weeds. Soon, a forest appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen glanced at the swing at the edge of the forest and discovered that the iron chain that hung the wooden board had long been rusty. A tattered doll was thrown to the side, and its entire body was covered with dust. When Allie saw it, she went up and picked up the doll. She wiped it with her hand and said to Tang Zhen,I used to have a similar toy, it was my favorite thing, but I lost it later! I can give you one if you want, but youll have to wait for a while! Tang Zhen nodded. Allie shook her head, tidied up the broken doll, and placed it on the swing that was swaying in the wind. this kind of toy is no longer suitable for me. Its my partner now! Allie pointed at the rifle on her and said in a serious tone. Tang Zhen glanced at the girl with the rifle and found that there was a trace of melancholy in her eyes that could not be dispersed. There was even a heavy feeling on her brows. For this young girl in her Prime, there was very little joy in her life, very little leisure time, and she couldnt even find a safe environment. Every day, they would face hunger, fear, despair, killing, and the danger of death that could come at any time! How could there be happiness in such a life? All of a sudden, Tang Zhen felt a trace of pity for this girl. He suddenly had a thought and wanted to do something for this strong girl. To him, it was not too difficult to provide a stable living environment for the other party. At most, it would just be a waste of time. But to Allie, it was definitely something she had dreamed of the most! Of course, this thought only flashed through his mind. The most important thing now was to find the origin of the world. lets go. If everything goes well, I think we can return soon! After Tang Zhen said this, he walked forward without turning his head back. His figure quickly disappeared into the forest. Qiaoer and Allie saw this and quickly followed. They were afraid that they would be left behind by Tang Zhen. After walking for about a kilometer, there was a clear gunshot, and at the same time, there were some mens roars. After the three of them heard the sound, they stood still for a few seconds and quickly determined the direction of the sound. Be careful, the enemy has a gun, dont get hit by stray bullets! As they were in the dense forest, Tang Zhens map view was limited and he could not observe everything. Therefore, he casually reminded them. Allie and Allie nodded and loaded the bullets, ready to fire at any time. As for Tang Zhen himself, he took the first step and quickly walked towards the place where the gunshot was heard. He was sure that the host of the worlds origin was in the place where the gunshot came from. In an open space in the forest, a few men with various weapons surrounded a man and two women. At this time, the long-haired man was lying on the ground, an arrow had pierced through his abdomen, and his shirt was soaked in blood. On his shoulder, there was also a wound. It was an obvious gunshot wound. Beside the injured man was a woman in her forties and another woman in her late teens. She had long golden hair and average looks. At this moment, the two women were sitting on the ground, coldly looking at the enemies who had surrounded them. There was not much fear on their faces, but more numbness. A few dozen meters away from them, there was a thatched cottage, and in front of the cottage was a vegetable field. However, the seedlings in the vegetable field had long been trampled and destroyed. The corpses of the two men were lying there, looking at the sky above their heads with dull eyes. Judging from the attire of the two dead men, they should be the accomplices of the armed men! A sallow and emaciated man was currently staring greedily at the young womans emaciated body. Some parts of her body had already changed significantly. Stand up and go to that house! The emaciated man growled at the young woman in a low voice. He then raised the hunting rifle in his hand and motioned her to go into the thatched cottage. The young woman glanced at the middle-aged woman and saw her nod slightly. She stood up unwillingly and walked towards the thatched cottage with her long legs. From her expression, it seemed that this was not the first time she had experienced something like this. Thus, her emotions did not fluctuate violently, as if she had lost her soul. The young woman paused for a moment when she passed by the injured, long-haired man who had his hand on his abdomen and his face as pale as paper. Looking at the long-haired man who was in pain, the young woman turned her head expressionlessly and followed The Thin Man into the thatched cottage. From a distance, one could see that as soon as they entered the thatched cottage, The Thin Man pressed the young woman on the table, reached out to pull off her jeans, and then impatiently took off his own. As for the young woman who was pressed down on the table, she did not resist from the beginning to the end. It was as if she had lost consciousness, allowing the other party to vent his anger on her body. The armed men looked at the White figures in the thatched house with a faint smile and a trace of expectation on their faces. When the middle-aged woman saw the expressions of the armed men, her Haggard face revealed a flattering smile, and said to the leader of the strong men, if youre in a hurry, I can help you solve it, but please let us go after youre satisfied! Bringing us back will only be a waste of food. If you kill us, it wont do you any good! The middle-aged woman glanced at the long-haired man on the ground and explained to the armed men, His actions have nothing to do with us. Please dont take your anger out on us. We just arrived here a few days ago. My daughter slept with him, and he gave us Food. Other than that, we have nothing to do with each other! The bald man nodded and motioned for the middle-aged woman to take off her clothes. The woman obediently took off her tattered coat. Just as the armed mens eyes were fixed on the White body, and the bald man had already pointed a gun to his head and ordered the middle-aged woman to kneel, soft footsteps suddenly came from the forest. Tang Zhens group of three raised their rifles and directly appeared in front of these armed men! Chapter 835 ? 835 The confrontation in the forest _1 When they saw Tang Zhens group of three suddenly appear, especially when they saw the three of them were equipped with excellent weapons and equipment, these armed men were immediately startled. Without any hesitation, they turned their weapons around and locked onto Tang Zhens group. Who are you? what do you want? The bald man didnt even bother to pull up his pants as he pointed the shotgun in his hand at Tang Zhen and asked in a fierce tone. Although he had the advantage in numbers, he was unable to compare to Tang Zhens group in terms of weapons. If they were to exchange fire, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. With the firing speed of the automatic rifle, it was enough to hit half of them in the blink of an eye. At that time, even if they didnt die, they would be seriously injured! Hence, what he needed to do now was to do his best to avoid a direct conflict with Tang Zhens group. However, after Tang Zhen appeared, he completely ignored the bald strong man. Instead, he looked with interest at the middle-aged woman who had stood up from the ground and was hugging her clothes as she slowly retreated. A trace of light flashed across his eyes. The middle-aged woman had already retreated a few meters away. She happened to pass by the injured man, and he grabbed her leg. I beg you, please help me! The long-haired mans face was pale. The massive loss of blood and the pain from the wound made his voice tremble when he spoke. At this time, he was looking at the middle-aged woman with a pleading look in his desire to live. The armed personnel by the side noticed this scene. However, no one paid any attention to it. Instead, they continued to look at Tang Zhens group with nervous expressions. The body of the middle-aged woman who was in a hurry to escape stiffened. She looked up and glanced around. When she saw that no one was paying attention to her, she forcefully pulled her leg. However, the injured man, supported by his desire to live, grabbed the middle-aged womans calf tightly. He could not break free easily! The middle-aged woman saw this and slowly squatted down. She reached out and touched the long-haired mans pale face. You gave us Food, and my daughter and I gave our bodies in exchange. I dont owe you anything anymore! As she said this, a smile bloomed on her face, which actually had a somewhat charming taste. However, one of her hands was placed on the long-haired mans abdomen, and then she stabbed him. Go to hell! The long-haired mans body suddenly twitched, and the big hand that was holding the middle-aged womans ankle loosened because of the pain. The middle-aged woman immediately stood up and ran toward the thatched house. He did not know whether it was because the thatched house was too far away or because the emaciated man was too engrossed, but he still did not notice the change outside. The middle-aged woman had also rushed to the front of the thatched cottage. She picked up an iron fork in front of the door and stabbed it at the emaciated mans back! Pfft! With the sound of the Pitchfork piercing into flesh, the man suddenly froze and then knelt on the ground. His face was a twisted expression of pain and joy. The young woman, who was lying on the table like a dead person, quickly stood up from the table, pulled up her pants, and grabbed The Thin Mans weapon. The middle-aged woman glanced at the people who were confronting each other in the distance. She didnt even bother to put on her clothes and directly pulled the young woman and ran away. However, after running a few steps, the two of them slowly retreated. Then, they saw two armed men with rifles pointing at them and walking out from the back of the thatched cottage. Under the chase of the two armed men, the two women who had almost escaped were driven to the location of the injured man and kicked to the ground. When the bald man realized that the number of people on his side had increased, and that they were no longer suppressed in terms of weapons, a confident smile appeared on his face. We found this place. That kid killed a few of our members, so he must die! And his storage items will all belong to us! After saying that, the bald headed strong man pointed to the direction behind Tang Zhen and coldly shouted, get out of my sight now. Go back to where you came from, or Ill kill you! At this moment, the other armed men also laughed hideously. Some of them even looked at Ellies body with greedy eyes, the lust in their eyes almost unconcealed. haha, this girl is not bad. Her legs are long enough! I can make her stay up all night, do you believe me? Little girl, come and taste my water gun. Ill make sure you feel like youre on the verge of death! Foul language kept spewing out of their mouths, causing Allie to frown, but she did not lose her mind and shoot. She was already used to this kind of situation. If it wasnt for her father-like uncle protecting her, she would have become as numb as the young woman. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not pay any attention to these armed personnel. He only kept sizing up the middle-aged woman as if he was studying something. However, when the burly man opened his mouth to curse and curse, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and coldly looked at the burly man opposite him. Do you want to die? Tang Zhens hand suddenly grabbed at the air after his words sounded. Immediately, the air around the armed personnel began to become as viscous as asphalt! At the same time, it was as if an invisible mountain had fallen on their arms, causing their arms, which were originally holding guns, to quickly fall. Pi Li pa la! The weapons fell to the ground one after another, making a crisp sound. Those armed personnel all revealed a terrified expression. They looked at Tang Zhen as though they had seen a ghost. At the same time, they struggled and twisted with all their might in an attempt to break free from this restraint. In the end, he was like an insect trapped in resin. The more he struggled, the stronger the binding force became! Very quickly, their breathing became rapid, like fish out of the water, constantly trying to absorb the oxygen that they relied on to survive. However, in an environment filled with air, they felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe! It was as if the surrounding environment had completely turned into a state of vacuum. It didnt take long for these armed men to roll their eyes and their faces to turn blue and purple. They stood on the spot and died of suffocation! This bizarre scene sent chills down Ellies back, as if there was an invisible ghost in the forest that took the lives of these armed men. Qiaoer and Allie knew about Tang Zhens magical ability and werent too surprised. On the other hand, the mother and daughter had a trace of fear in their eyes. It was obvious that they had already determined that Tang Zhen had used an unknown method to kill these armed men. Tang Zhen casually withdrew the mental energy field he had released and allowed the corpses of those armed personnel to fall to the ground. He then looked at the two women by the side. I saved your lives. I wonder how you will repay me? As soon as Tang Zhen spoke, the two women and Joel and Allie were slightly stunned. They all looked at Tang Zhen with different expressions. Could it be that Tang Zhen had taken a fancy to this mother and daughter and wanted them to sleep with him? Allie pouted and glared at the mother and daughter coldly. Her brows were tightly knitted together, and no one knew what she was thinking. That middle-aged woman stood up from the ground and laughed drily at Tang Zhen, my daughter and I can accompany you, you can play with us however you want, but I hope you can protect us! Tang Zhen shook his head and coldly said,dont worry. Im not interested in your bodies. What I want is the life of one of you, mother and daughter. Do you understand? As soon as he said that, the mother and daughters expressions changed drastically! Chapter 836 ? 836 The choice of death (1) After hearing Tang Zhens words, the mother and daughters eyes revealed fear as they subconsciously took two steps back. However, seeing qiaoer and Allie pointing their guns at them, they didnt dare to run away. Instead, they stayed where they were, looking helpless. Behind Tang Zhen, Allie wanted to speak but stopped. Qiaoer, on the other hand, was expressionless. It was as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him. Sir, you cant do this. Its not fair! The middle-aged woman growled hysterically. Her naked body trembled violently. Her hair was disheveled as she looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of madness and unwillingness. That young woman did not say a word. She only looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. She was just like a walking corpse. It seemed that even death was unable to cause her fear. You dont have the right to do that, theres no Yingluo. Tang Zhen was unmoved. He merely coldly looked at her. Ill say it again. Only one of you can live. You choose! When the middle-aged woman heard this, she fell to the ground in despair. She happened to sit next to the long-haired man who had been shot in the abdomen by the arrow. The middle-aged woman had witnessed Tang Zhens methods before. She knew that if he wanted her life, it would be as easy as turning her hand! However, the incomparably strong desire to live in the bottom of her heart caused her to be unwilling to give up the chance to live so easily. She was prepared to continue to beg Tang Zhen in order to obtain a chance to turn the situation around. However, when she saw Tang Zhens emotionless eyes, her heart turned cold. At the same time, she felt complete despair. After half a minute of silence, the middle-aged woman raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, Please let my daughter go, I can die! His daughter, who was originally expressionless like a puppet, now looked at her mother with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She clearly did not expect her mother to make such a choice. Tang Zhen nodded and used an approving tone to say,A wise choice, and my target is indeed you! Ive seen everything that happened earlier. In order to survive, youre willing to resort to unscrupulous means. Not only did you use your daughters body as a trade, but you also attacked the person who tried to stop you without any hesitation. However, to be willing to give up his own life for his daughters life, this is indeed beyond my expectations! Dont worry, Im just using you for an experiment. Although itll be painful, at least itll save your life! The middle-aged womans dark and gloomy eyes immediately erupted with a ray of hope when she heard this. When she raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen, her face still carried an expression of disbelief. Teacher, is what you said true? Tang Zhen was just about to nod his head when his expression instantly changed. Pfft! A crossbow bolt that had been polished to an unusually sharp point suddenly pierced through the middle-aged womans plump chest. Scarlet blood slowly flowed down her snow-white skin, looking extremely glaring! The middle-aged womans face was filled with pain and disbelief. She slowly turned her head and found the long-haired man with blood in his mouth looking at her with a sinister smile. Youre so silly! The middle-aged woman wanted to reach out to grab the long-haired man, but her body fell back and she died in an instant. Ah, Yingluo! The zombie-like young woman seemed to come back to her senses. She looked at the middle-aged womans body on the ground, screamed, and suddenly picked up a machete. The long-haired mans expression froze as the sharp machete cut into his forehead. More than half of the blade went in, and blood spurted out! The long-haired man let out a blood-curdling screech as his body fell to the ground, and he soon lost all signs of life. However, that strange and sinister smile was frozen on his face, and it did not disappear even after his death! He was already on the verge of death from his previous injuries, and the sneak attack just now had exhausted the last bit of strength in his body. Therefore, after suffering another heavy injury, he died immediately! The young woman did not stop there. Instead, she screamed loudly and slashed again and again. Blood and flesh fell as she raised the blade. In the blink of an eye, the long-haired mans corpse was beyond recognition. His original appearance could not be seen at all! Bang! Qiaoer suddenly came up to the young woman and hit her neck with just the right force, causing the agitated young woman to faint. If I dont knock her out, she might go crazy! Qiaoer explained. He then looked at the corpse on the ground and asked Tang Zhen,What should I do next? Tang Zhen walked forward and casually picked up the middle-aged womans corpse. He then turned around and walked toward the thatched cottage. Clean up the battlefield, Ill be back soon! Tang Zhen threw the middle-aged womans body on the bed and sized up the thatched cottage. The interior of the house was simple and crude. There were many messy things hanging on the wall, and some farm tools were placed at the door. Because of the previous battle, the house was in a mess. There were still bullet shells and traces of blood on the ground. After not finding anything that interested him, Tang Zhens line of sight once again stopped on the middle-aged womans body. A wisp of the worlds origin aura was slowly escaping from the corpse. When the corpse completely rotted, the worlds origin would completely separate and find a new host! Thats right, the middle-aged woman in front of him was the host of a portion of the worlds Origin Energy! Tang Zhen had already confirmed this after seeing her. Therefore, he had been observing her every move. It was unknown if it was due to the influence of the worlds origin, but this womans desire to survive was extremely strong, and she was even somewhat unscrupulous! The choice of only one being able to live was actually a kind of test by Tang Zhen. He wanted to see if the worlds origin would jump out and interfere with the thoughts and actions of the host when the hosts life was in danger. As a result, Tang Zhen was very disappointed because the worlds origin was completely indifferent to this. It was as if the life and death of the host had nothing to do with it. Later on, this middle-aged woman was willing to sacrifice herself to save her daughter. When Tang Zhen was really prepared to let her live, the long-haired man who was seriously injured and dying suddenly launched a sneak attack and directly pierced the middle-aged womans heart with a crossbow arrow! This scene had happened too suddenly. Even Tang Zhen was not on guard. He was even more unable to save the middle-aged womans life in this split second. However, this would also save Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. He pointed at the corpse on the bed, and a terrifying flame burst out, devouring the corpse in an instant. Tang Zhens body was not damaged in the slightest even though he was in the middle of the raging flames. There were no sparks in his surroundings. As the body turned to ashes, the original hidden power of the worlds origin quickly flew out of the sea of fire and was absorbed by the phone. The mysterious star in the phone flashed again, then returned to normal. Tang Zhen had already anticipated this scene. Hence, he turned around and left with a calm expression, allowing the flames to completely devour the thatched cottage! Chapter 837 ? 837 The bustling area by the sea (1) Follow this road and well reach City X! In the driving Jeep, Ai Li glanced at the old map in her hand and said to Tang Zhen,Before the disaster, it used to be the countrys second largest port city. Its said that its still quite prosperous now, with a large number of survivors! There are some major forces there, each with their own area of control, and each force is very powerful! Chyle, who had a wooden pipe in his mouth and was smoking while driving, added, City X used to have a naval base. I wonder what it looks like now? I guess that place has already been occupied by some major forces. After all, there are many warships parked at the port, and those major forces will not easily miss it! Tang Zhen nodded. However, his gaze did not leave the book in his hand from the beginning until the end. He seemed to be deeply attracted by the contents within. After a while, Tang Zhen finally raised his head and said to Jorl,If you remember the location of the military base, we can take some time to take a look. Im very interested in those warships! Joel nodded, but he was a little confused. What was so nice about those iron lumps floating on the sea? At this moment, a soft moan was heard, and the young woman who was leaning on the back seat of the Jeep was slowly waking up. Sir, shes awake! Allie said to Zhen Tang. After Zhen Tang nodded, she looked at the young woman and asked her how she felt. The young woman looked around and quickly returned to her numb state, but she knew to smile stiffly at Allie and thank her in a hoarse voice. As for Tang Zhen and qiaoer, they were directly ignored by her. They didnt even say a word of thanks. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. In fact, if it wasnt for Allies insistence, Tang Zhen and qiaoer didnt plan on bringing this woman along. At most, they would only leave behind weapons and a certain amount of food. In fact, doing this was already very benevolent and quite commendable. After all, the world was dangerous, and there were not many people who could do this! But Allie didnt agree. In her opinion, this young woman had suffered such a blow, and her mental state seemed to be problematic. If she was left alone in the forest, she wouldnt be able to live for more than a few days! So the best way was to take her with him first. They didnt lack food and transportation anyway. Tang Zhen only chuckled at Ellies insistence and no longer objected. Qiaoer, on the other hand, revealed a bitter smile. He was afraid that Ellie would one day be implicated by this cheap mercy. But at the same time, he felt a sense of relief. Even after going through so many bloody and ugly scenes, Allies nature was still not corrupted. She still had a sense of pity and sincerity for the weak! In this man-eating wasteland world, he didnt know if he was lucky or unlucky to have such a personality. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the young woman who had just woken up. After seeing that she did not seem to have any unusual movements, he turned his eyes to the front. Tang Zhen seemed to be ignoring her, but he still did not lower his guard. This was because he knew that this young womans mental state was extremely dangerous. Before this, he had already told qiaoer to always pay attention to this woman, in case she did anything crazy in despair. She was absolutely not allowed to touch any weapons. When they encountered a relatively safe survival base, they would send her there. Even if Tang Zhen and the others were extremely benevolent, they would also not have to spare any attention to take care of her. Moreover, following Tang Zhen in action was not a good thing. Ones life could be in danger at any time! At the edge of City X, on the top of a dilapidated building, two men with gray blankets on their bodies were constantly observing the road into the city. Beside them, there was a walkie-talkie and a rifle with a scope. Looking at the attachment and modification technique, it was obvious that these two rifles were made by professionals. With a hard compressed biscuit in his mouth, a man with a headscarf turned around and glanced at his companion. Seeing that this guy was still flipping through a tattered colored magazine, and all he could see was her plump breasts and buttocks, the man in the headscarf laughed. Carl, do you need a pretty girl to relieve your fire? When this mission is over, Ill bring you to the black street. Im sure youll find something youll like there! The man named Carl was young, no more than 20 years old. He looked tall and thin, with a shy smile on his face. After hearing what the man in the headscarf said, Carl smiled but didnt say anything. He wouldnt explain why he was reading the magazine. He wasnt looking at the naked girls, but the background they were in. All kinds of venues, warm sunshine, and beautiful scenery-this was the living environment that Carl yearned for! For Carl, who was struggling in the wasteland world, this kind of life scene was like heaven! Unfortunately, Carl also knew that this scene could only exist on paper. Who knew if he could experience such a life in his lifetime? Just as Carl was immersed in his endless fantasies, the mans voice rang in his ear. He quickly stuffed the magazine into his backpack and raised the telescope beside him. Attention, a Jeep has appeared on Road 1. Preliminary judgment suggests that it has been modified and equipped with an automatic machine gun! When the man in the headscarf spoke, the walkie-talkie in his hand was still connected. It seemed like he was informing his companions in other places. Very quickly, another mans voice was heard from the walkie-talkie, fire the gun first to signal the police. Figure out his purpose for coming. If hes a customer, let him in! The man then mumbled, This bunch of people who get all high and mighty just because they have a bit of money, dont they know how to enter from the main entrance? Remember to remind him not to take this road next time, in case he encounters mutated monsters and mines! Received! Hearing that, the man in the scarf shot a look at Carl, who raised his sniper rifle and aimed at the metal road sign in front of the Jeep. The sound of the bullet hitting the Jeep would definitely alert the driver and make him stop the car. If they were regular customers, they would automatically stop at the designated area without the need for warning. If the other party didnt stop, they would drive into the minefield and might be blown to pieces! The Jeep in front of him showed no signs of stopping. It seemed like it was his first time here and did not know the rules. However, just as Carl was about to open fire, the Jeep suddenly came to a stop. Then, under the gazes of Carl and the man in the headscarf, a man in a black trench coat jumped out of the vehicle. I know youre observing from the roof, but dont worry, we dont have any ill intentions. Were just here to spend! Tang Zhen shouted at the location where Carl and the other man were hiding. At the same time, he pointed at the car and a box of canned beef was carried out. Carl and Carl looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, they picked up the walkie-talkie and said something. Little brat, hurry up and come out to welcome the guests! Received! Soon, a little boy ran out of the ruins not far away and welcomed Tang Zhen. At this moment, he was waving a small red flag in his hand. There was a fist dripping with blood drawn on it, and it looked very lifelike! Chapter 838 ? 838 Blood Fists control area _1 Tang Zhen looked at the boy who was waving the small flag and slightly shook his head. Looking at his age, he was at most 12 or 13 years old, but he had to risk his life to work, and could lose his life at any time. After all, among the survivors who came here, there were definitely brutal and bloodthirsty people. It was easy to imagine how dangerous and difficult it would be for a child to deal with such a person who killed without blinking! At this moment, the little boy had already arrived in front of the Jeep after making several turns. He first used a scrutinizing gaze to size up Tang Zhen before opening his mouth to warn him. follow me. Remember, dont take the wrong path, or the mines will explode! The little boy was wearing a tattered leather jacket and had a military knife on his waist. Although he was young, he gave off the smell of an old fox when he opened his mouth. He had been the guide here for two years. Compared to the other doormen at the entrance, the little man was already considered a senior and was very experienced! During this period, he had come into contact with all kinds of consumers and developed a pair of fiery golden eyes . So at this time, he could be sure with one look that the yellow-skinned tall man in front of him was very likely to be a rich man! If he was satisfied, he might be able to get a considerable tip! As expected, what happened next confirmed little Jokers guess. Tang Zhen casually took out two cans of beef and directly threw them into the little fellows arms. He smiled and asked,Then can you tell me what I need to pay attention to when I enter this place? Little ghost sensed the heavy harvest in his arms. His originally tensed little face immediately revealed a trace of a fawning smile. He raised his head and said to Tang Zhen,If you want to buy weapons, you can go to the store in the blood Fist headquarters. Its a little more expensive, but the quality is guaranteed. Of course, you can also go to the revenge Tavern. There are a lot of weapons there, and if you mention my name, Little Jerry, you might even get a discount! Tang Zhen smiled and said to little ghost, is that so? it seems like youre quite famous here? Little Jerry smiled and didnt continue the topic. He continued, If you want to have fun, the casinos and nightclubs in the control area are good choices. The service there is absolutely first-class, and you will definitely not want to leave! I suggest you go to the Nightingale bar. The girls there are all beautiful, gentle, and considerate. If you are generous enough, you can definitely enjoy the treatment of an Emperor! Speaking up to this point, Little Jerrys face actually revealed an outstanding smile. He looked at Tang Zhen with a gaze that all men understood, making Tang Zhen speechless. This little brat, he really wanted to kick him! When Little Jerry said this, he seemed to have thought of something and said to Tang Zhen, Its just fun, but remember to always pay attention to how much money you have in your pocket, in case you cant afford it. Blood Fist will never be kind to anyone who owes money! Tang Zhen nodded and continued to ask,If I want to issue a mission, and the wider the scope, the better, what do I need to do? Little Jerry glanced at Tang Zhen and explained, then you can go to the bounty hunter Association. There are many means of communication there, and they have branches in many places. As long as you can afford it, there will definitely be many bounty hunters working for you! All the questions that should be asked had been asked. Tang Zhen smiled with satisfaction, took out a can of beef and threw it to Little Jerry, and casually asked, Then what is the currency used here? Feeling the heavy can of beef in his arms, Little Jerrys mouth opened wide. He replied without hesitation, Food, cigarettes, bullets, medicine, all of them can be used as currency! However, the main currency in circulation is still nuclear bottle caps and pre-war gold coins! Tang Zhen revealed a pensive expression when he heard this. His brows slightly furrowed as he turned around and sat back in the cars seat. Little Jerry performed his duty and began to lead the way in front, guiding Tang Zhen and the others to avoid the minefield that often changed positions. At this moment, everything that he had seen and heard along the way was continuously surfacing in Tang Zhens mind. He could not understand what kind of connection this foreign world had with his original world. This was because he realized that in this world, there were many things that were similar to the movies and games in his original world, but they were not exactly the same. Originally, he thought that umbrella was the master of the world and everything would be related to the plot of the film. But after a few days of collecting information, Tang Zhen found that he had thought too simply! Umbrella did exist, and he had personally opened the prelude to the end of the world, but many things had happened during this period, which were completely different from the original film. For example, a country suddenly launched a nuclear bomb and was ready to destroy a country completely occupied by zombies in an attempt to stop the zombies from spreading. However, in the process of operation, a fatal error occurred. Of course, it could also be a man-made disaster, resulting in the target being changed to another position, which triggered the death hand system! Although it was controlled at the critical moment, some nuclear bombs were still successfully detonated. In the continuous Fireworks explosions, the entire world was reduced to wasteland, and the number of survivors was impossible to estimate! The zombies and parasites that almost destroyed the world had a much higher survival rate than humans due to their special physiques and characteristics as undead creatures! Moreover, after the radiation mutation, some of them had mutated and wandered between countless ruins and wilderness. Their combat power had also become stronger and stronger! Tang Zhen was currently unable to confirm whether the female lead he was looking for before he was teleported was still there or whether she had died in a nuclear explosion. Of course, these were not the key. What Tang Zhen was most concerned about was whether the worlds origin would change and appear in another special form after all these twists and turns. This was because according to the dream city masters notes, although the worlds origin was a type of special energy, when the creatures of the world it belonged to encountered a mass extinction, this special energy with the ability to evolve and create would produce a special state and become extremely active! At this time, under the influence of the worlds natural source, there would be more powerful creatures that were more adapted to the new environment. They would replace the original creatures and become the Masters of this world! This process might last for many years, or it could be completed overnight. After all, the power of the worlds origin was extremely magical. Otherwise, the cornerstone platform would not have issued the invasion mission and let the cultivators in loucheng plunder the worlds origin! If the matter really developed to this stage, then it would undoubtedly be much more troublesome for Tang Zhen to obtain the worlds origin! Moreover, there was one more thing to pay attention to. That was, all the scattered world origins were actually one, and there was a special sense of connection between them. As the world origins were gradually plundered, the remaining world origins were very likely to have a sense of crisis and take a fierce counterattack at the same time! Therefore, when the cultivators of Lou city invaded the other world, the later it got, the more difficult it would be to plunder, and often they would not be able to complete the task. The reason for all this was that the worlds origin had begun to launch a counterattack! At this time, they could either continue to persist or use the stored world origin to fill the gap. Only then would they have the opportunity to return to the world of loucheng and obtain the corresponding reward. If he couldnt continue, and didnt have enough world origin reserves in his hands, then he could only admit that he was unlucky! Chapter 839 ? 839 The Super money printing machine _1 At this time, under Little Jerrys lead, Tang Zhen and the others cars had already passed through the minefield. Then, they passed through a slightly dilapidated Street and came to a huge wall. The wall was made of concrete fragments and various metals, filling up the empty space in the middle of a large building. It was carefully planned and finally formed a huge safe zone! With the resources and manpower of the wasteland world, it would definitely take a lot of time to complete such a project. Perhaps only those large powers could do this, normal survival bases couldnt even think about it. It was said that the organization called the blood Fist controlled this place. Through business and other means, they lived a very comfortable life in this wasteland world! Following the arrival of Tang Zhen and the rest, the thick iron gate on the wall slowly opened. Soon after, a luxurious scene filled with wasteland style appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There was also music and womens laughter, which made the originally silent atmosphere suddenly lively. Compared to other places, the streets in the control area of bloody fist were much tidier. Many men and women in tidy clothes were walking on the streets with leisure and pleasant looks, as if they didnt have any anxiety at all. Compared to the wasteland outside, this place seemed to be a completely different world! Under the gazes of several members of the blood Fist, Tang Zhen drove the car into the control area. Then, he paid the fee for a temporary stay here. There was a total of ten boxes of canned beef! He didnt have a nuclear bottle cap in his hand, so he could only replace it with canned beef. After paying the fee, Tang Zhens group of four could stay here for ten days. Once the time was up, they would either continue to stay or directly leave! Of course, this was only the cost of staying here. If he wanted to do other things, he would have to pay other costs! Because he didnt understand this world, Tang Zhen didnt understand the use of nuclear bottle caps as currency. However, he did not dwell on this issue. Moreover, using this kind of item as a currency was actually beneficial to him. After all, with the existence of the magical mobile application, it was absolutely easy to create a currency that was currently impossible to produce! As long as he had enough materials, Tang Zhen could make as many bottle caps and gold coins as he wanted. Therefore, money was not a problem for him at all! Even if there was no use, Tang Zhen could also use other means to get money. However, that would inevitably cause a huge fluctuation. He didnt want to cause any more trouble and affect his next plan. The next step would be to see if the bounty hunter Association in the blood Fists control area could help him collect information on the worlds origin. This was the only method that Tang Zhen could use at the moment. After all, he teleported here alone and couldnt use his full power due to some restrictions. It was impossible for him to travel the entire wasteland world by himself. Even if he really did so, it was destined to waste a large amount of time. Tang Zhen simply could not afford to delay. Therefore, he had no choice but to use the power of the natives to search for them. He only hoped to get a satisfactory result! After parking the car in the parking lot, the four of them took their respective weapons and equipment and began to stroll on the wide street. Qiaoer and Allie had always lived in remote areas and had never entered the area controlled by such a powerful force, so they felt like country bumpkins entering the city. Everywhere they looked was very fresh. That young woman continued to remain silent. She merely followed Tang Zhen and the rest. Both of her eyes were staring straight ahead. No one knew what she was thinking about. Along the way, some of the residents of the controlled area had a look of familiarity when they saw Tang Zhens group. It was as if they had seen such a scene often. However, there were also some people who looked at him with ridicule and contempt, like the residents of a big city looking at a country bumpkin. They didnt know that in the wasteland world, they were just rats that could lose their lives at any time! Tang Zhen was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of gaze. After he figured out the location of the rental house, they headed straight for a building that was over forty stories. After conversing with the two members of the blood Fist at the entrance, Tang Zhen rented a room on the third floor. The area was about two hundred square meters, enough for the four of them to live in! Due to the power shortage, the elevators were not functional, so the higher the room, the cheaper it was. Tang Zhen was rich and generous, so he directly asked for the house on the ground floor, leaving the blood Fist members with the image of a nouveau riche. Under the guidance of the members of Blood Fist, Tang Zhen and the others went in and took a look. They found that the house was still clean, but the furnishings looked a bit simple. However, in the wasteland world, this kind of home decoration was very rare. Most importantly, there were a large number of Blood Fist members guarding this place, so it was absolutely safe! Judging from Allie and qiaoers reactions, he could tell that they were very satisfied with the environment. Moreover, after the mutation a year ago, a large number of zombies and parasitic beasts left the city and disappeared into the deep mountains and forests, ordinary bandits didnt dare to provoke these survival bases controlled by large forces. It also became safer and more lively! With a temporary place to rest, the next thing to do was to go to the bounty hunter Association to post a mission. However, before this, Tang Zhen still needed to make some preparations. This was because, other than the canned beef that he had seized in passing, he was currently penniless. As for qiaoer and Allie, because they were located in a remote area, they didnt usually use the currency used by these major forces. Therefore, compared to Tang Zhen, the two of them were even poorer! Therefore, the most important task was to obtain enough money to use as a deposit for issuing the mission. Tang Zhen called qiaoer, who was observing the surrounding environment through the window, over and asked him to go to the bounty hunter Association to inquire about the situation, figure out the specific operation process, and whether they had the ability to issue a mission on a large scale. Allie, who couldnt stay idle, immediately pulled the young woman and followed after him. She wanted to take a good look at the street to satisfy her curiosity. After entering Blood Fists area, looking at the busy streets, Allies hidden love for shopping was triggered. Tang Zhen repeatedly warned her to pay attention to her safety before allowing her to play. At this moment, Tang Zhen was the only one left in the room. With a wave of his hand, the curtains automatically closed, causing the light in the room to become even darker. Spreading out his palm, an old nuclear bottle cap appeared in Tang Zhens hand. This was the main currency used by those large forces! Although he felt that using such an item as currency was somewhat ridiculous, Tang Zhen knew that this kind of bottle cap was actually extremely difficult to imitate. This was because it was made of a very special alloy material! In todays wasteland world, this kind of bottle cap couldnt be made at all. Coupled with its special meaning, it was chosen to be used as currency! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen quickly activated the [ super laser engraving machine ] and scanned the bottle cap in his hand! The current application was actually an upgraded version. In the absence of raw materials, it could be purchased with brains! Rather than calling it a super laser carving machine, it would be better to call it a super manufacturing machine. After all, that would be more appropriate! With the existence of this thing, it was equivalent to carrying an all-purpose manufacturing factory with him. Many not-so-complicated items could be manufactured through it, and it also saved a lot of storage space for Tang Zhen. As long as he had enough brains and time, it was not impossible for Tang Zhen to create an armored Army! However, there were also limitations to this application. The more precise the object was, the slower the manufacturing speed. Moreover, Tang Zhen must not leave during this period of time. Otherwise, the carving and manufacturing would be immediately terminated! Of course, for this application, creating a simple nuclear cap was absolutely an easy task. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the application completed its scan in just a second. At the same time, it began its production. After Tang Zhen paid for the materials, a thin special alloy plate suddenly appeared on the ground. At the same time, the pattern on the nuclear bottle cap was quickly sprayed on it. Due to Tang Zhens deliberate setting, these patterns were not brand new and bright. Instead, they had a kind of old and dull taste. There were also some random scratches and dents on them. When the patterns were finished, an invisible force appeared and struck the iron sheet, instantly creating countless round holes. The round iron sheets that had been pressed and cut out became finished products in the blink of an eye and were drawn to the corner. The nuclear bottle cap that was used as money in the wasteland world was easily manufactured by Tang Zhen just like that! Chapter 840 ? 840 The young womans choice (1) After seeing that the nuclear bottle cap was successfully manufactured, Tang Zhen casually sucked one over to check. He found that the production process was extremely perfect, and there was no trace of any new production at all. It was exactly the same as the nuclear bottle cap used here! Tang Zhen completely relaxed when he saw this scene. The next step was the long production process. Tang Zhen no longer stared at it. Instead, he sat cross-legged and began to practice the mental energy cultivation method that he had just obtained. In the living room in front of him, the number of nuclear caps was also increasing, gradually piling up into a small mountain. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, had a face as still as water. His breath was long and drawn out, just like a silent rock. However, a surge of mental energy surrounded his body, forming a protective shield-like object that completely isolated him from the outside worlds noise interference, causing him to be in an extremely quiet environment. If one harbored evil intentions toward Tang Zhen and took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, one would definitely be seriously injured the moment their body came into contact with this protective barrier, and their spirit would instantly collapse! This was a self-preservation method to ensure that the cultivator would not be harmed while fully focused. After all, Tang Zhen, who was currently immersed in his cultivation state, was completely unable to sense the changes in the outside world! At this moment, Tang Zhen was in the middle of cultivation. He could even hear the sound of his own heartbeat, the sound of his blood flowing, and any sound that was emitted from his body! It was also in this extremely special environment that cultivators could use an ability similar to inner vision to observe the spiritual power hidden in their bodies and control it to constantly circulate, so that it could be cultivated and strengthened! It was a very mysterious state that could not be described with words. Tang Zhens figure had unknowingly become faintly discernible, as though he could disappear at any moment. If one were to observe carefully, one would discover that this was because his body was becoming transparent. If an ordinary person were to stand in front of him, they might even ignore his existence, even if he was sitting right in front of them. Mental energy cultivation was also a kind of cultivation method that evolved toward the energy form. Tang Zhens mental energy cultivation method originated from the energy race. Therefore, this situation was especially obvious! It turned out that the secret mental energy technique that Tang Zhen was cultivating was a benefit that he had obtained from the ghost bank. Moreover, he had only obtained it for a short period of time. As the Holy Dragon City continued to grow, the accumulation of the brain Pearl also became more and more abundant. The ghost banks deposit limit, which was originally an astronomical figure to Tang Zhen, could now be easily achieved! It was also because of this that when Tang Zhen asked for the secret spiritual power cultivation technique, the female manager of the ghost bank only raised one condition before she passed the secret spiritual power cultivation technique to Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen obtained it, he had once tried to cultivate it and discovered that its effects were extremely good. It had indeed greatly increased the strength of his spiritual energy. Given time, the quantitative change would produce a qualitative change. At that time, even if Tang Zhen didnt use any cultivation skills, he would be able to crush the enemy with just his mental energy! Unknowingly, two hours had passed. Tang Zhen had also exited from his cultivation state. Sweeping a glance at the nuclear bottle cap in the hall, Tang Zhen found that it actually filled half of the living room and was more than half a meter tall! the number of nuclear bottle caps is almost there. Ill just wait for qiaoer to come back from his investigation before I research the mission! After closing the application, Tang Zhen waved his hand and put away the nuclear caps. He then took out a bottle of water from the storage space and drank it in one breath. In this world where radiation existed in many areas, the value of pure water was very high, especially in the vicinity of these cities that had been affected by nuclear explosions. Pure water could even be used as currency! As soon as he put the bottle down, he heard footsteps coming from the door. Qiaoer pushed the door open and walked in, followed by a sulky Allie. As for the young woman, she did not return with them! After seeing Tang Zhen sizing her up, Allie pursed her lips and sat on the sofa. She placed her hands between her knees and said to Tang Zhen,That woman found a job and doesnt plan to come back! Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He did not expect that the woman who was like a walking corpse would actually be so powerful. She had actually found a job the moment she left the house! After all, this was the wasteland world, and it was extremely difficult to find a job. Although Tang Zhen had the intention of letting the young woman stay here ever since he entered this safety zone, he did not expect that the other party would already find a place for him to stay before he even took action! He couldnt help but feel curious, so he casually asked, Not bad, whats your job? Allie pouted, as if she didnt want to say anything, and turned her head to the side. Qiaoer laughed when he saw this. He explained to Tang Zhen,Just now, after Allie went out with that woman, when they passed by a shop, the woman suddenly stopped. Allie only found out after asking that she had seen someone she knew, and that person had recognized her. I have to say, this is too much of a coincidence! Tang Zhen nodded. It was indeed not easy to meet someone familiar in this wasteland world. after knowing that her acquaintance was working here, the woman suddenly waved to Allie and me, saying that she wouldnt be coming back and was going to stay and work with her acquaintance! Tang Zhens brows slightly raised when he heard this. He asked qiaoer, are the people she knows men or women? are they the women standing on the street? Her acquaintance is a woman, and its indeed one of those women standing on the street! Qiaoer only heard a soft snort. Allie had buried her head into the sofa and covered her head with a cushion. As expected, no wonder! Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. A strange expression appeared on his face before he shook his head. Everyone has their own aspirations, and we have no right to interfere with other peoples choices. At the very least, compared to the outside world, this place is undoubtedly much safer! Tang Zhen looked at Allie on the sofa and said in a calm tone. Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen once again looked at qiaoer, indicating for him to tell him what he had heard. The bounty hunter Association here is indeed very powerful. There are many experts in it, and they have branches in many large survival bases! if we want to issue a mission, we only need to pay a certain handling fee and one-third of the mission reward. We can issue any type of mission! Of course, after the mission is issued, we must have someone stay here so that we can keep track of the progress of the mission. Especially when someone has completed the mission and confirmed that there is no mistake, we must appear in time to pay the originally set bounty! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. It seemed that there was basically no problem with the process of issuing the mission. In that case, the next thing to consider was whether or not someone could complete this mission! Fortunately, Tang Zhen had plenty of time and didnt need to waste time here. He only needed to let qiaoer and Allie wait. He could then return to the world of loucheng and return to this place when the time was right! Compared to the pain-in-the-neck return price of the cornerstone platform, the phones price wasnt cheap either. However, with Zhen Tangs current net worth, he could completely afford it! However, before he left, Tang Zhen was still prepared to collect a few more worlds origins. He wanted to see how much worlds origins that mysterious star had to absorb before there would be an obvious reaction! Lets not waste any time. Qiaoer, come with me to the bounty hunter Association immediately to handle the matter of issuing the mission! Tang Zhen stood up and looked at Allie, who was still sulking. He smiled and said, as for you, stay here obediently and dont go looking for that woman again. Do you understand? Allie pulled away the cushion on her head and sat up. She pouted at Tang Zhen and said,Why? You think its good for her, but the other party may not think so. Instead, she will suspect that you have ulterior motives and try to get rid of you! Therefore, the best thing to do is to not disturb each other and live in peace! After saying this, Tang Zhen turned around and walked forward. Before he left, he threw out another sentence. Dont you understand, girl? Theres only one chance, and weve already given it to her. And since shes made a choice, she has to take responsibility! Tang Zhen turned around and walked out of the door with qiaoer, leaving Allie alone on the sofa in a daze. Chapter 841 ? 841 Conflict, breaking bones _1 After walking out of the house, Tang Zhen and the other man chatted as they walked. They soon arrived at the bustling Street. Tang Zhen slightly shook his head as he swept his gaze at the women standing at the side of the street. They were wearing revealing clothes and posed in various poses. If that young woman was not in such a hurry to leave, with Tang Zhens methods, he could completely guarantee that she would not have to worry about food and clothing here! After all, they were acquaintances. It was no big deal for him to take care of her. Moreover, to Tang Zhen, this was something that he could do casually. However, for the young woman, this was definitely a chance to change her fate! Unfortunately, some things often dont go according to your plan. This was the so-called most of the time, things dont go your way. The problem was that many things that didnt go well were actually related to the choices that he had made. It was just that he didnt have the chance to regret it! The young woman might regret her choice today one day in the future, but it would be too late. In fact, Tang Zhen didnt care too much about this young woman. After all, if it wasnt for Allies insistence, everyone wouldnt have brought her here. However, looking at Ellie, it was obvious that she wasnt willing to give up. Perhaps she would go find that young woman again and try to pull her back from that place. Judging from the young womans current profession, if Ellie really brought her back rashly, she might get into unnecessary trouble! After telling qiaoer to look after Allie, the two of them continued walking. After passing through two bustling streets, Tang Zhen saw a four-story building. A wooden sign that was several meters wide hung on it. A skull with a sword drawn on it was currently suspended above a pile of gold coins. Just by looking at the sign, he knew that this was the bounty hunter Association! A few men and women in different attires were entering and exiting the main entrance. They were basically all fully armed with knives, guns, and auxiliary equipment. Their faces were stern and ferocious. There were also some bounty hunters who seemed to have just completed their missions. With the bounty in their hands, they were calling their friends to relax at the pleasure grounds! After all, for these bounty hunters, they were often walking on the line between life and death, and there was no telling when they would lose their lives. That was why they believed in enjoying life while it was still possible. They earned money quickly and spent it quickly as well. When there were no missions, it was more like they were living in a drunken dream! Qiaoer had been here before and basically understood the situation here. Therefore, he directly brought Tang Zhen to an administrative window. One could complete the bounty mission at this window. The procedure was very simple. One only needed to state the mission requirements and pay the deposit. Tang Zhen was just about to sit down by the window when a low roar suddenly sounded from behind him. Moreover, it was clearly coming toward him. Yellow-skinned brat, get the hell out of my sight! Tang Zhen frowned after hearing this. When he turned around, he saw a strong man with a Mohican hairstyle reaching out his tattooed arm to grab him. He seemed to be trying to pull him off the chair. Qiaoer, who was beside him, saw this and suddenly waved his palm, splitting the brawny mans arm. The brawny man felt the pain and immediately pulled back his arm to charge at qiaoer. At the same time, he roared,Are you looking for death, you bastard? are you in cahoots with this guy? As he shouted this, four other men came up from behind the brawny man, and they were dressed exactly like the brawny man! There was no doubt that they were members of the same force. Tang Zhen did not know why this strong man had the guts to cause trouble in the bounty Association. He was also too lazy to investigate the reason why the other party had targeted him. However, since the other party dared to provoke him, he could forget about ending it easily! Pushing the chair beside him, Tang Zhen and Qiao er moved to the side and squinted their eyes at the brawny man. The other party was also looking at him with bloodthirsty eyes and a sinister smile on his lips. yellow-skinned brat, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might consider letting you go. Otherwise, Ill break your bones today! After he finished speaking, the brawny man laughed wildly. The accomplices behind him also laughed without restraint, as if they had Tang Zhen in the bag! Breaking bones? actually, I know how to do it too! Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he looked at the strong man and spoke in an extremely serious tone. However, there was a faint ridicule in his eyes. Bastard, youre looking for death! After seeing Tang Zhens expression, the brawny man immediately flew into a rage. He swung his fist and smashed it towards Tang Zhen. At this time, the surrounding bounty hunters were all folding their arms to watch the show. They might have guessed the reason why the brawny man looked for Tang Zhen, but no one went forward to dissuade him. There were even people who guessed that Tang Zhen would lose a few teeth if this punch landed. Although Tang Zhens body was also very strong, he still appeared a little thin and weak compared to the nearly two-meter tall strong man. Therefore, not many people had high hopes for him. However, just as the fist of this burly man was about to touch Tang Zhens face, the scene of teeth flying out did not appear. This was because Tang Zhen had extended his hand and directly blocked the burly mans attack. I told you, I know how to break bones too! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when he extended his hand and touched the burly mans shoulder. Everyone only heard a crack sound before a miserable cry was transmitted over. When they looked at Tang Zhen again, the entire Hall immediately became silent. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the item in Tang Zhens hand. They immediately felt a chill rush to their heads. It turned out that he was holding a complete arm bone in his hand, and the front end was a soft palm! In just the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had actually broken the bones of that strong man! This kind of method was simply unheard of! At this moment, the brawny man was continuously emitting blood-curdling screeches. The arm that had attacked Tang Zhen earlier was actually like noodles at this moment, swaying unceasingly along with his twitching! Kill him, bastard! The brawny man was in so much pain that he almost went crazy. He didnt even think about how Tang Zhen had done it. Instead, he let out a hysterical roar and at the same time, his other hand directly pulled out the pistol on his waist! Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! A trace of anger flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. His body was as fast as lightning as he suddenly rushed to the front of the strong man. After which, he waved his hand and hacked at the man three times. Then, he grabbed the mans arm and twisted it. The skin and flesh on the mans wrist were torn apart. At the same time, he wrapped his spirit around the mans arm muscles and easily pulled out the bone in his other arm! The entire process was astonishingly fast. By the time Tang Zhen returned to his original position, the brawny man had already fainted from the pain. His arms and legs were strangely folded in half and were placed on his abdomen like noodles. Beside the brawny man were four white bones that were connected to his hands and feet! The four bounty hunters who had followed the brawny man earlier were already scared out of their wits. After cursing crazy , they no longer paid attention to the unconscious brawny man and directly pushed the crowd aside to escape. The bounty hunter at the side also regained his senses. His eyes were filled with fear and dread as he looked at Tang Zhen. When Tang Zhens gaze swept over, they all turned their heads away, not daring to meet his gaze! Clearly, Tang Zhens ruthless methods and terrifying skills had already made these bounty hunters completely understand that the man in front of them was an extremely terrifying existence. They must not easily provoke him! However, there were also bounty hunters who knew the brawny man and gloated. They secretly scolded the brawny man for being blind and provoking such a monster-like existence. He really deserved to be unlucky! This fellow had always been a bully and had committed all sorts of evil. Now that he had finally received his retribution, he would probably be dealt with by the force he belonged to very soon! Tang Zhen ignored the gazes of the bounty hunters and slowly walked back to the window. He smiled at the freckled blonde girl who was currently panicking. Ill have to trouble you, I want to post a bounty mission! Chapter 842 ? 842 Sky-high bounty (1) Sir, please state the mission you want to issue. Ill record it for you! The golden-haired girl said with a trembling voice after hearing Tang Zhens words. After which, she quickly picked up a pen and paper and started to record. However, judging from her shaking shoulders and arms, he knew that the blonde girl was not calm. In the bounty hunter Association, there were often similar quarrels and fights, and even people would die from time to time. But in many cases, the bounty hunter Association would only expel them. Whenever they encountered a team seeking revenge, especially when a vicious fellow attacked, even the Guilds guards would turn a blind eye to it. They would not take the initiative to cause trouble. This time, it seemed that it was still a team seeking revenge. As a result, the brawny man had his eyes on Tang Zhen. He originally thought that he did not have the mark of a bounty hunter on him and could easily humiliate him. However, he did not expect to kick an iron plate directly! The golden-haired girl swore that even though she had seen many bloody scenes, she had never seen anything as shocking as this. Although Tang Zhen did not directly kill that provoking strong man, he had directly pulled out the bones of his four limbs, causing him to wish that he was dead! Perhaps only the evil demons in the legends could have such chilling means? Thinking of this, the blonde girls fingers trembled again, and she poked the paper that she was recording. Tang Zhens words did not stop after taking a glance. He continued, yes, Im looking for an item. Its form is not fixed, but it will disappear after seeing it. He described the behavior of the worlds origin parasite in great detail, so that the bounty hunters could recognize it at a glance! After the golden-haired girl recorded down Tang Zhens description, she repeated it to him and asked, then how much are you going to set up for the reward? the minimum standard for issuing missions here is 100 bottle gaiers! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He said to the girl,If anyone finds the items I need and sends them here, I can pay one million bottle gaies for each item! If you want other items of equivalent value, I can also satisfy you, and I wont go back on my word! As soon as these words were spoken, not only was the golden-haired girl shocked, but even the bounty hunters at the side also stopped in their tracks in shock and looked in Tang Zhens direction. Tang Zhens previous brutal performance had been completely forgotten by these bounty hunters. They all looked at Tang Zhen as if they were looking at a mountain of gold. He didnt expect this perverted guy to be a big financial backer! A million-dollar bounty or any item of equivalent value. Many of them had never heard of such a high bounty mission! Many bounty hunters thought that there was something wrong with their ears, but when they found out that everyone else was in the same state, they knew that they had not heard wrong! The young man in front of him, who could easily pull out human bones with strange means, had indeed issued an extremely shocking bounty mission! For a moment, all the bounty hunters imaginations ran wild, and their eyes shone. If he could get this reward, he would become rich overnight. He would definitely be able to enjoy his dream life every night in this safe zone! For a moment, these bounty hunters became short of breath. They subconsciously approached Tang Zhens position, wanting to figure out what kind of reward mission Tang Zhen had issued. However, after hearing about Tang Zhens mission details, these bounty hunters had a strange feeling. They had no idea how to complete the mission! Although Tang Zhens description was extremely clear, the special feeling that would be produced after seeing the item, there was no specific form. Therefore, the scope of his search was infinitely expanded! The area of this world was too large, and there were countless types of items. To search for the mission target in this situation was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, or even worse! As a result, 90% of the bounty hunters were disheartened. At the same time, they turned around regretfully and lamented that they would not be able to participate in this mission. After all, no one wanted to waste a lot of time and energy to find something that they didnt know what it looked like. In the end, it would be a waste of time! Therefore, no matter how high the bounty was, in the end, not many bounty hunters would accept this mission. At most, they would search for it while carrying out other missions! Tang Zhen had already anticipated this. Therefore, he had already prepared a solution before he was transported. After a period of research on the worlds origin, coupled with the method mentioned in the dream city Masters Note, the Holy Dragon citys researchers finally worked together to create a special tool to sense the worlds origin after some experiments. This was an item similar to a compass that was made by using the mutual attraction between the origin stone and the worlds origin, coupled with some special runes. It could sense the aura of the worlds origin within a few kilometers and lock onto it through the origin stone needle on it! This kind of item was a military secret of the Holy Dragon City. It was one of the special search tools for the cultivators in the city when they invaded the other world in the future! Now that he still had to rely on these bounty hunters to run errands for him, he naturally would not be stingy with the search tool, which was not complicated but had become extremely expensive because of the use of origin stones. Therefore, if one wanted to use such an item, they had to pay a deposit at the bounty hunter Association. This was to prevent these guys from not cherishing it when they got it. After hearing Tang Zhens conditions, the bounty hunters, who had already given up, immediately began to be moved again. They began to discuss with their companions whether they should accept this heart-racing mission or not! After the mission registration was completed, the golden-haired girl said to Tang Zhen,Next, please pay the handling fee and the mission security deposit. The total is creak creak. At this point, the golden-haired girl paused. She looked at Tang Zhen and explained,Because this is a special mission, it might involve multiple mission items. Thats why its a waste. You dont need to explain, just tell me how many bottles of lids you need! Tang Zhen interrupted the golden-haired girls words and indifferently said. There are two million bottle caps in total, and they must be handed in before the mission is issued! After hearing this number, the bounty hunters all gasped and imagined how big a pile two million bottles of lids would be! Tang Zhen nodded. He estimated that the volume of the two million bottle caps should not exceed two cubic meters! After telling the other party to wait, Tang Zhen left the bounty hunter Association with qiaoer and went straight to the place where they parked their Jeep. Qiaoer had some doubts in his heart. He didnt know where Tang Zhen had gotten so many bottle caps. After all, along the way, he didnt see any trace of nuclear bottle caps on Tang Zhens body! In the end, Tang Zhen didnt explain. He only asked qiaoer to buy some cloth bags before the two of them drove away from the area controlled by the blood Fist. After leaving the control area for a distance, Tang Zhen had qiaoer stop the car. Then, he reached out and pulled a cloth bag. At the same time, he put his hand inside. Hualala! Just as qiaoer was wondering what Tang Zhen wanted to do, he saw the cloth bag in his hand rapidly swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a dense sound of collision was heard. Jyle curiously glanced at the item in the cloth bag. He was immediately shocked and dumbfounded. His eyes were also filled with bewilderment as he looked at Tang Zhen. It turned out that the thing that propped up the cloth bag was a nuclear bottle cap. At this moment, it was flashing with a strange luster, which made peoples hearts jump! To the natives of the wasteland world, this was true wealth, and qiaoer was no exception. It was just that the scene of this wealth appearing was sensational and domineering! Oh my God, did you make these nuclear caps, Yingluo? Qiaoers voice was trembling as he stammered. He pointed at the cloth bag and asked Tang Zhen. His face was filled with disbelief. If these nuclear bottle caps were really conjured out of thin air by Tang Zhen, then what was the difference between Tang Zhen and a God? Tang Zhen seemed to be very satisfied with qiaoers shocked reaction. However, he did not explain any further. He only tightly tied the cloth bag and casually threw it to the back seat of the car. Clang! Clang! The sound of a bag of bottle caps being smashed made qiaoers heart Twitch. He finally had a deep understanding of the word nouveau riche . A real nouveau riche would definitely put money in a big cloth bag and then throw it around in the car as if it was garbage! Then, under qiaoers somewhat numb eyes, Tang Zhen took another cloth bag and poured it down again! Chapter 843 ? 843 Chapter 841-wealth moves the heart Looking at the money bags behind the Jeep, qiaoer suddenly had a feeling that he knew too little about this world! He had never thought that a person like Tang Zhen would actually exist in this world! In the past, if someone had told him that he could make a pile of nuclear bottle caps out of thin air, he would have laughed in disdain, thinking that it was just some magic trick. But now that hed experienced it for himself, qiaoer had completely believed that there were things in this world that couldnt be understood by common sense! Who knew how many more jaw-dropping mysterious methods this mysterious guy who had suddenly appeared had? Exhaling a long breath, qiaoer suppressed the shock in his heart. Then, he drove back under Tang Zhens instructions. The car sped all the way and soon entered the gate of Blood Fist safe zone. This time, qiaoer drove the Jeep directly to the entrance of the bounty hunter Association. At this time, the bounty hunter Association was still crowded with people. When the Jeep drove over, they all looked in their direction. At this time, the people who stayed here were the bounty hunters who had just witnessed the scene of Tang Zhens attack. At the same time, there were also some people from various forces who had rushed over to inquire about the situation after hearing about the sky-high bounty mission. Tang Zhen jumped down from the Jeep under the gazes of many people with different expressions. He swept his gaze over the crowd in the surroundings and beckoned to a guard of the bounty hunter Association. Get a few people to help me remove the nuclear cap from the car! The guard had just witnessed Tang Zhens display of divine power. He didnt dare to refuse when he heard this. He quickly returned to call his companions and came to the Jeep together. As Tang Zhen opened the car door, a few cloth bags that were deliberately not sealed slipped from the car and directly fell to the ground. Huala A large number of nuclear bottle caps fell to the ground, making a crisp sound when they hit the ground, causing the surrounding crowd to suddenly fall silent. Almost everyones eyes were focused on the nuclear bottle cap that was still rolling after landing, and the envy and greed could not be hidden. Especially when they saw that the Jeep was stuffed with similar cloth bags, they couldnt help but start to breathe faster and their hearts beat faster. Some bounty hunters even started to have red eyes. Some bounty hunters subconsciously reached for their weapons, wanting to take advantage of the chaos to grab one! If he could really get his hands on this Hill-sized nuclear bottle cap, he would not have to worry about the rest of his life! However, most people only thought about it and didnt really dare to make a move. This was because the blood Fist force that controlled this place would never allow them to do such a thing, because this was a provocation to them. Blood Fist would never be polite to this kind of unruly guy! Therefore, even if they succeeded in the robbery, they would be killed by the members of the blood Fist before they could leave the area! Even if there were people who werent afraid of the blood Fist, after careful observation, they gave up the idea of robbing. They saw qiaoer sitting in the Jeep and the automatic machine gun on the top of the Jeep. They knew that if they were to snatch it, the machine gun would lock on to them in an instant. After being hit by this large-caliber machine gun, there was basically no need to collect the corpse, because the entire person would be completely shattered! Tang Zhen shook his head, as if he was disappointed that no one was snatching the nuclear bottle cap. He originally planned to take the opportunity to kill some ignorant fellows and let them know his methods! However, after the bone-breaking performance just now, these bounty hunters were already apprehensive and did not dare to be impudent in front of Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen was an unfamiliar face, these bounty hunters knew that one could not judge a book by its cover. An outsider like him, who had strange skills and a rich family background, must have a strong background. Once he was retaliated against, there might be a disaster! At the moment, as the guards of the bounty hunter Association were busy, the cart of nuclear caps was quickly moved in, and then the staff began to count them. He saw the staff opening the nuclear caps in the bags and pouring them into a few strange-looking machines. Then, they began to shake the handles on the side, making a Hua la Hua la sound. Then, the caps were rapidly spat out, and the mechanical counter on it kept jumping, recording the number of nuclear caps. As a result, the work of counting was simple. Tang Zhen did not wait long before he obtained the number after counting. Two million nuclear bottle caps were enough, and there was still half a bag left. After confirming that the number of nuclear bottle caps was enough, the blonde girl directly issued the mission. The bounty hunters, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately swarmed forward and began to ask about the specific details of the mission. A quest item worth a million bottle caps was a temptation that few bounty hunters could resist! Tang Zhen did not stay any longer when he saw this. He called Qiao er and left together, directly returning to their residence. As for the tool used to probe the worlds origin, qiaoer would send it over later. After all, after Tang Zhen left, he would still be responsible for this matter. Of course, qiaoers strength alone was still unable to deal with the coveting of those greedy people. Therefore, Tang Zhen still had to find some helpers for him before leaving. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, it was likely that the other party would come looking for him in a short time! After returning to their residence, Ai Li was fiddling with a rifle and was skillfully cleaning and maintaining it. After seeing Tang Zhen, she greeted him and continued to play with her toy. Tang Zhen sat on the sofa and slightly crossed his legs. He seemed to be in deep thought. Qiaoer sat on the balcony and habitually looked around to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. Time slowly passed. When night fell, a few oil lamps were lit in Tang Zhens room, emitting a dim light. In the wasteland world, electricity was a very precious resource. Blood Fist would never use it for the residents to light up. However, the shops that were open at night and the streetlights on the side of the street were all lit up at this moment, shining on the people who were shuttling back and forth. The safe zone that seemed a little depressing during the day seemed to have come alive at that moment. It gave off a feeling of vitality and laughter could be heard from time to time! It was also at this moment that a few figures quietly arrived at Tang Zhens residence and gently knocked on the door. Who is it? A deep mans voice came from behind the door. It was qiaoer, who had been guarding the door under Tang Zhens orders. The person at the door was just about to reply when he heard Tang Zhens voice, No need to ask, let them in! As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened. Qiaoer, who was holding a large caliber pistol, glanced at the person and made a gesture of invitation. Two of them were standing guard at the door, while the other two walked in. With the help of the dim light, one could see that both of them were tall men wearing black jackets and had the same skin color as Zhen Tang. because of our matter this morning, weve implicated you. Please forgive us! The man in the lead was about thirty years old. He had a square face and his eyes flickered. At this moment, he was smiling as he explained to Tang Zhen. Chapter 844 ? 844 Chapter 842-deal Youre welcome, please take a seat! Tang Zhen did not stand up. He merely randomly pointed to the sofa beside him. The other party nodded, took a few steps forward, and sat down. The young man next to him should be a bodyguard. At this time, he was holding a small box and guarding by the side. From time to time, he would also size up Tang Zhen. He was similarly extremely curious about Tang Zhens methods. I dont like to beat around the bush, so just tell me your intention. Tang Zhen looked at the square-faced man and spoke in a faint tone. When the square-faced man heard this, he laughed, Since youre so straightforward, I wont waste any more time! Im the fifth son of the family, the second-in-command of the fierce dragon Hall. How should I address you, Sir? My surname is Tang. You can call me Mr. Tang! Wang Wu nodded his head and said to Tang Zhen,We had some disputes with NOxs men before, so the other party retaliated against us. And Mr. Tang may have been targeted by them because of his skin color! If there are no accidents, NOxs people will probably take revenge on you soon. After all, the guy you killed wasnt an ordinary member of NOx! Tang Zhen nodded his head as he looked at Wang Wu,So, are you here to remind me, or do you have another purpose? Its secondary to remind you to pay attention to your safety. My main purpose is to get to know Mr. Tang and then cooperate with him in the future. Tang Zhen nodded his head and said to Wang Wu,My goal is very simple. Im just looking for that special item. Im not interested in anything else, and I wont interfere. If you can find that special item, I can consider cooperating with you. Even if its helping you deal with your opponents, I can consider it! Wang Wus eyes lit up when he heard that as he said to Tang Zhen,Is Mr. Tangs words true? Tang Zhen glanced at Wang Wu and a trace of disdain was revealed in his eyes, I can say it, and I can do it. Of course, the premise is that you have what I want! When Wang Wu heard this, his face lit up. He waved to the young man beside him and the young man handed him the box. A surprised expression flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this. At this moment, Wang Wu took the box and looked at Tang Zhen. After obtaining his permission, he slowly opened the box. As the box was opened, a strangely shaped metal box appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. Mr. Tang, please take a look at this item first. Is it what youre looking for? In fact, Tang Zhen had already been attracted by the special runes on the surface of the metal box when it appeared. At the same time, he had carefully identified it. In different worlds, the appearance and shape of runes were different, but their effects were not too different. At most, the strength of their power was different. The metal box in front of him was engraved with a rune with a concealment function, which seemed to protect the item inside the box from being discovered! After Wang Wu confirmed his purpose, he took out the metal box. It was obvious that the thing inside was related to the origin of the world! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen flicked his finger. Soon after, the metal box was directly opened under Wang Wus shocked gaze. Rays of light suddenly appeared, illuminating the top of the metal box. However, the light seemed to be solid. It only existed in a fixed area and then stopped abruptly! As for the object that emitted the light, it was a strange-looking bone! It was just like what Tang Zhen had described in the mission. With just a glance, one could tell that this bone was definitely not an ordinary object! Tang Zhen casually beckoned. That bone automatically floated up and landed in his hand. A trace of a smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he sensed it slightly. He had searched high and low for it, but it had come back to him without much effort. He did not expect to receive such a surprise at night after he had just posted the task in the day. Tang Zhen nodded to Wang Wu as he sensed the worlds Origin Energy contained within the special bone. The item is correct. Now you can state your request! The other party obviously didnt come for the nuclear bottle cap, so Tang Zhen simply didnt mention the money and directly asked Wang Wu about his true purpose. Wang Wus face was filled with joy when he saw that the item he had brought was confirmed. He hurriedly explained his true intention to Tang Zhen. It turned out that after witnessing Tang Zhens strange methods during the day, Wang Wu was shocked. At the same time, he immediately thought of the problems that the fierce dragon Hall had encountered during this period of time. Some time ago, the members of the fierce dragon Hall accidentally discovered an underground facility near the port of City X. After analysis, they confirmed that this should be a refuge that had not been used in time back then! This discovery made the members of the fierce dragon Hall overjoyed. For the survivors of the wasteland world, this kind of unused sanctuary was undoubtedly a huge treasure. There must be a huge amount of resources hidden inside! If they could open up the sanctuary and obtain the material reserves inside, or directly use it as a base, then the fierce dragon Halls strength would definitely increase greatly and become one of the major forces in City X! However, the mutated parasite beast lurking near the entrance of the shelter poured a bucket of cold water over the heads of the excited fierce dragon Hall. Out of the fifty members who participated in the exploration, only a few were lucky enough to survive. The rest were all killed by the mutated parasite! Unwilling to give up, the fierce dragon Hall began to use various means to try and kill the mutated parasitic beast. In the end, not only did they not kill the monster, but they also lost a lot of people! The members of the Nox gang, who were already at odds with the fierce dragon Hall, took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the fierce dragon Hall. Who would have thought that the fierce dragon Hall, which had suffered heavy losses from the mutated monsters, would rely on a batch of weapons found during the exploration to beat noks members into a pulp. In the end, they could only escape in a sorry state! Unable to take this lying down, the NOK members started to cause trouble for the fierce dragon Hall members in the safe zone. Fights would break out from time to time. The blood Fist organization, which controlled the safety zone, was eager for all the members of these forces to die. Therefore, as long as it did not affect the operation of the safety zone, it would ignore them! That was why the brawny man provoked Tang Zhen, but no one came forward to stop him from the beginning! Of course, up until now, the other organizations still didnt know that the fierce dragon Hall had discovered the fallout shelter. Otherwise, they would have long taken action to snatch it! However, there was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. The other organizations would find out about the fierce dragon Halls discovery of the sanctuary sooner or later. Therefore, they had to take down the sanctuary before that happened! Wang Wus real purpose here was to hope that Tang Zhen would kill the mutated parasitic beast. Only then would they have a chance to enter the shelter! Chapter 845 ? 845 Easily done _1 An unused shelter definitely had a huge attraction, enough to make countless survivors go crazy! This was a matter of great importance, so the fierce dragon Hall was extremely cautious in their actions, hoping to keep this secret for a longer time. Therefore, even though he had invited Tang Zhen to help, Wang Wu did not mention anything about the sanctuary. This was to prevent Tang Zhen from having any ill intentions or leaking the information about the sanctuary. Fortunately, the cave that led to the sanctuary had collapsed and was completely covered by gravel. This way, when Tang Zhen was killing the mutated monsters, as long as he did not deliberately observe, he would not discover any abnormalities in the karst cave. The chances of the shelter being exposed would be greatly reduced! Of course, the most crucial point was how to invite Tang Zhen to take action! Tang Zhen wasnt lacking in money. One had to know that the car full of nuclear bottle caps made even Wang Wu feel a little shocked and envious. Even the Treasury of the fierce dragon Hall didnt have that much cash in reserve! Therefore, using money to invite Zhen Tang to take action was not within King fifths consideration. Moreover, he didnt know how much money was appropriate. However, when he saw Tang Zhens mission requirements, Wang Wu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He recalled an item stored in the nest of the fierce dragon Hall. It seemed to be very similar to Tang Zhens description. They had found it in the ruins of a Museum. Other than its unique style and its unique feeling, it had no other use. Therefore, ever since it was discovered, it had been left in the storage room. It was only now that Wang Wu remembered it. With the intention of giving it a try, Wang Wu took out the dusty item. After confirming that it was the item that Tang Zhen was looking for, he paid a visit with the excuse of an apology. Now, it seemed that he had made the right move! Then, the next thing would depend on whether this Tang Zhen had the ability to kill the mutated monster! City X, somewhere about 20 kilometers away from the blood Fist safe zone. Tang Zhen looked at the quiet port in the distance. He spoke to Wang Wu beside him, whats going on with those ships anchored by the shore? are they occupied? Wang Wu was currently wearing a black combat suit with a bulletproof vest on the outside. When he heard Tang Zhens words, he glanced at the direction that Tang Zhen was pointing at and explained with a smile, it used to be a military port, but it has been abandoned for many years. No one has occupied it! Upon seeing the doubt on Tang Zhens face, Wang Wu continued,You may not know this, but there are many monsters near this military port, and there is a thick fog from time to time. Once you are in the middle of it, you will most likely die! Whats more, all the good things on this Starship have been taken away, and now theres only an empty shell left. No one will care even if its there! After hearing King fifths explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head. He then switched to the view of the map and sized up these warships with interest. This kind of thing might be very useful to him! Of course, what they needed to do now was to head to the location mentioned by King fifth and get rid of the mutated parasite that had been bothering them! At this moment, there were a total of 15 youths following Tang Zhen. Each of them was fully armed, and their faces were filled with vigor. These young men were the elites of the fierce dragon Hall, and their combat power was far beyond that of ordinary minions. Even so, they were still not a match for the mutated parasite! After suffering heavy casualties, Tang Zhen, who possessed extraordinary skills, had already become their greatest hope! Following the fierce dragon Hall members, Tang Zhen quickly entered a hidden cave and continued to move forward along the passageway full of bones. These skeletons were all old. They were obviously the survivors who had taken refuge here, but for some unknown reason, they all died here! However, other than this, Tang Zhen also discovered some fresh blood stains. It was obvious that they were left behind not long ago. Looking at the nervous expressions of the fierce dragon Hall members, Tang Zhen knew that they must have suffered a great shock here! After walking for some distance, Wang Wu stopped and pointed to a cave entrance. That mutated parasite is hiding in the tunnel ahead, and its speed is extremely fast. Our bullets cant lock on to it, and the bombs cant hurt it! However, I estimate that with your speed, you should be able to deal with it! At this point, Wang Wus face revealed a trace of solemness as he said to Tang Zhen,However, if you see that the situation is not good, you should also retreat as soon as possible to avoid being injured by this mutated monster! Tang Zhen nodded his head. Then, he walked past the members of the fierce dragon Hall and headed straight for the entrance of the cave. When the fierce dragon Hall members saw this, they looked at Wang Wu in unison. After seeing him nod gently, they followed him in. After walking along the tunnel for a distance, a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of them. Tang Zhen smelled the stench of blood and decay as soon as he entered the spacious cave. At the same time, he also saw a large number of broken limbs. It was obvious that this was the place where the mutated monster had occupied. The members of the fierce dragon Hall had been hunted here and had paid a painful price. Tang Zhen spread out his mental energy to search. Very quickly, he felt a brutal and violent aura from behind a huge rock. At this moment, it was staring at his position with a dark and cold gaze. Perhaps, it had sensed the dangerous aura from Tang Zhens body. Therefore, this monster did not take the initiative to attack like it had in the past. Instead, it hid and observed! From this, it could be seen that this mutated monster had the ability to think and judge the situation. It was no wonder that the fierce dragon Hall had suffered such a huge loss! Tang Zhen did not hesitate after discovering the monsters hiding spot. His body suddenly flashed and he headed straight for the monsters hiding spot. When the hidden mutated monster saw this, it actually let out a cry and turned around to escape without hesitation. This was because the instant Tang Zhen launched his attack, the mutated monster immediately felt an irresistible sense of danger. With its intelligence that was not inferior to a childs, it decisively chose to turn around and flee. Unfortunately, in front of Tang Zhen, this parasitic beast that was equivalent to a level five monster had no possibility of escaping! The fierce dragon Hall members, who were originally worried and prepared to attack, only saw a blur in front of their eyes. Then, they saw the huge monster, which was more than three meters tall, suddenly freeze on the spot. Bang! The muffled sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard. The mutated monster that had killed dozens of members of the fierce dragon Hall had exploded into a pile of meat paste! This Yingluo is too exaggerated! A member of the fierce dragon Hall was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He was stunned for a long time before he could speak. The other members were the same, all with shocked expressions. After hearing their companions sigh, they all nodded in unison. It was obvious that such a clean and bloodied killing had far exceeded their expectations! Wang Wus expression was a little gloomy. In his original plan, regardless of whether Tang Zhen succeeded or not, he did not intend to let him leave this place. Only then would he be able to better protect the secret of the sanctuary. However, the abnormal speed that Tang Zhen had displayed earlier, as well as the ability to easily kill the mutated monster, had made him clearly realize that this Tang Zhen was likely even more difficult to deal with than the mutated monster! If he really attacked Tang Zhen, Wang Wu did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to kill him. On the contrary, he might end up provoking an even more terrifying enemy. The fierce dragon Hall might suffer a destructive blow because of this! After thinking about it, Wang Wu could only sigh in his heart and temporarily give up on the idea. Chapter 846 ? 846 Cultivating! local force At this moment, the deep cave was filled with a rancid and strong smell of blood, which made people want to vomit. After getting rid of the mutated parasitic beast, Tang Zhen didnt return directly. Instead, he walked to the monsters side and took a look. The monsters body was huge, and even after its body was torn apart, it was still wriggling. It was a sight that made peoples scalps numb. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that there was a white mycelium-like object in the broken flesh, dancing in the air! Tang Zhen suddenly felt a sense of dj vu when he saw this scene. This was because he had seen a similar special species in the ruins of the giant tower in the spirit fall battle zone. However, the difference between the two was that the strange mycelium in the ruins of the giant tower was more aggressive. In addition to being afraid of fire, it was almost immortal and could control mummies better. In comparison, the parasitic beasts in the wasteland world were much weaker. Once the parasite died, they would no longer be a threat! However, compared to the survivors of the wasteland world, the mutant monster was still an extremely terrifying existence. If Tang Zhen was not wrong, this monster should have been an ordinary creature before it was parasitized. An ordinary person would be able to kill it easily with a weapon. However, after the mutation, the monsters strength had greatly increased. Even in the face of the violent attacks of rifle bombs, it could still use the terrain to effectively Dodge. Unless they used heavy weapons and surrounded the mutated monster in the right place, it was impossible to kill it! The most terrifying thing was that these mutated monsters had simple intelligence, which greatly increased their danger. From the previous encounter with the fierce dragon Hall, one could see the combat power of these mutated monsters. If there were more of these monsters, or if they were spread across the wilderness like the world of towers, the survivors of the wasteland world would not be able to hold on for long before they were completely slaughtered! At that time, these monsters would probably be the ones to rule the wasteland world. If such a situation really happened, then the difficulty for Tang Zhen to obtain the worlds origin would undoubtedly increase by a lot. Moreover, compared to killing the monsters in the dungeon World, the monsters in the wasteland world didnt have any useful items, so the cost and reward were not proportional. However, the problem was that as his plunder began, things began to develop in an unknown direction. Tang Zhen had a premonition that when the amount of the worlds Origin Energy he had plundered reached a certain limit, the worlds Origin Energy would produce a self-protection consciousness. This kind of thing might happen! This wasnt a wild guess, but because there were countless examples in the past. This was also one of the reasons why Lou Chengs invasion of the other world wouldnt be smooth sailing. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression after taking out the special bone that Wang Wu had given him and taking a look. As expected, plundering the worlds Origin Energy was not as simple as he had thought. Perhaps he needed to think about it carefully! At first, he had thought of ending the battle quickly, but now it seemed that he had taken it for granted. If there was such a shortcut, then the countless cultivators in the world of loucheng, as well as the countless geniuses, would have solved this problem long ago. This was a task that required painstaking effort and couldnt be rushed at all. As the saying went,haste makes waste. This was the truth. In that case, should he consider establishing a force in the wasteland world to slowly collect the worlds origin power for him? Under the gaze of Wang Wu and the rest, Tang Zhen turned around. At the same time, he swept his gaze across a certain collapsed cave entrance. A trace of understanding was revealed in his eyes. There was indeed a reason why the fierce dragon Hall wanted to take down this place even at the cost of their soldiers! Through the coordination of his mental energy and the map, Tang Zhen had already discovered that there was a tightly shut metal safety door hidden behind the collapsed cave. There must be something hidden behind the metal door that would tempt the fierce dragon Hall. That was why they had made such a move. However, Tang Zhen didnt care about that little thing. After all, the treasure-like material reserves in the wasteland world were nothing to Tang Zhen. With his original world as a logistics base, Tang Zhen would not lack these things! On the other hand, what Tang Zhen wanted to do the most at this time was to cultivate a local force and let them help him collect the worlds origin. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at Wang Wu, who was walking towards him, as a glint flashed across his eyes. Perhaps this fellow in front of him was a good candidate! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen suddenly charged towards Wang Wu and the rest. Under their terrified gazes, the corner of his mouth revealed a sinister smile. After killing the mutated monster, these bastards still loaded their guns and aimed their muzzles at him. Their intentions were clear! Tang Zhen would never be polite to people who tried to scheme against him. The alien races Tower that he destroyed was one of them. The black prison tower that was invading the Otherworld was another. If it wasnt for the fact that the other partys Tower was no longer in the tower world, with Tang Zhens temper, he would have long killed his way to the lair of the black prison tower! At this moment, Wang Wus face was filled with fear. He did not hesitate to raise his rifle in an attempt to shoot to stop Tang Zhen from approaching. Wang Wu, who had been through countless battles and escaped death several times, felt a great danger. His heart was not only full of fear, but also a little bit of regret. If he had known this would happen, he would not have provoked this monster! Just as Wang Wu had this thought, Tang Zhen had already made his move and knocked out everyone from the fierce dragon Hall. next, Ill try out the newly learned method of enslaving spiritual force and see what the specific effects are. Following Tang Zhens casual wave of his hand, the already limp Wang Wu swiftly floated up from the ground. He arrived in front of Tang Zhen and was directly grabbed by his head. A faint layer of light appeared on Tang Zhens hand. Soon after, a seemingly solid mental energy gushed out and wrapped around Wang Wus head. At the same time, a strange mental power entered King fifths mind, causing his facial muscles to Twitch and his body to shake. A mysterious and strange incantation was also emitted from Tang Zhens mouth. It reverberated unceasingly in this cave that was filled with the smell of blood. If King fifth saw this, he would definitely regret it. It was likely that even he himself did not know how ridiculous it was to rashly use Tang Zhen to kill the mutated monster and even think of taking action after the matter to prevent future trouble. After all, they had provoked a two-star King tier, the famous uncrowned King of the spirit fall battle zone! He had come here to destroy the world! From the point of view of the Aboriginals, Tang Zhen was the devil King who tried to destroy this world. He was The Public Enemy of the World that was more terrifying than zombies and parasitic beasts! So, King fifth was actually making a deal with the Demon King. If he followed the rules and didnt have any crooked thoughts, it would be fine. However, if he thought he was smart, he was destined to have a bad end. Chapter 847 ? 847 Collecting the warship, undercurrents surging At this moment, Wang Wu was floating in the air. The expression on his face kept changing as if he was immersed in a dream made up by Tang Zhen. Due to the influence of the secret technique, King fifth would treat his dream experience as a real experience, and he would not doubt it. At the same time, under the influence of Tang Zhens mental energy, Wang Wu would follow Tang Zhens orders and would not have any thoughts of betraying. This spiritual power enslavement secret technique from the ghost bank actually had the same principle as that contract, but it was more convenient and direct to use, and the effect was more obvious. The higher the strength of the spell caster, the lower the strength of the slave, and the better the effect of this enslavement secret technique! Wang Wu was only an ordinary person. He was as small as an ant compared to Tang Zhen. Therefore, unless Tang Zhen removed his slave state, he would never be able to escape from Tang Zhens control! After dealing with Wang Wu, Tang Zhen turned his eyes to the elites of the fierce dragon Hall. After thinking for a moment, he also used the secret skill of mental enslavement on them. With the presence of these people, he could carry out his plan without worry. An hour later, outside the cave. At this moment, Wang Wu and the rest were following behind Tang Zhen. There was nothing unusual about their expressions. However, there was a hint of admiration in their eyes when they looked at Tang Zhen. Remember what I told you to do. Take action immediately after you go back. No mistakes are allowed during this period! If you encounter any danger, you can also use the items I gave you to save your lives. Do you understand? dont worry, master. Weve already memorized it! Wang Wu and the others answered in unison, their expressions extremely serious. Tang Zhen waved his hand without even turning his head when he heard this,Since thats the case, you can all go back! Yes! yes, Wang Wu and the others replied. They turned around and left at the same time, heading for the headquarters of the fierce dragon Hall. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment as he watched Wang Wu and the rest leave with a respectful expression. After which, he directly ran towards the abandoned military port. With his current speed, he could walk very quickly, so it didnt take him long to reach the military port. The military port was in chaos. There were signs of damage everywhere, and corpses could be seen in the corners. The prosperity of the past had long disappeared, and perhaps it would never return to its former glory. While looking at the mottled warships, Tang Zhen took out a storage bracelet that lingxu Zi had carefully made and rubbed it with his finger. As Tang Zhens finger drew across, numerous strange symbols began to appear on the storage bracelet. A gentle light continuously flickered, allowing one to know that this storage bracelet was definitely not an ordinary item. This was indeed the case. The space in this specially-made storage bracelet was extremely large, and it could easily store three to five damaged warships in front of them! He had spent a lot of origin stones on this trip to the wasteland world. In addition to the worlds origin that he was determined to get, he had to collect some interest. These big, mottled, and old things in front of him were obviously worth his time. Because, other than their damaged appearance and some damaged equipment, there were still many things that could be used! Now that he had encountered Tang Zhen, there was naturally no reason for him to miss it. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen directly flew up. He stimulated his mental energy and locked onto one of the warships. At the same time, he activated his storage bracelet. In the blink of an eye, the huge warship disappeared, leaving only the waves on the surface of the sea. A giant monster that was hidden at the bottom of the warship appeared. A huge black shadow could be seen through the water surface. It was forced by the might emitted by Tang Zhen and fled into the deeper waters in a panic. Tang Zhen ignored the water monster that was enough to make an ordinary person scream in fear. He flew to the top of the next warship and carefully observed it. The warship was about 300 meters long and had a long flight deck. It looked flat and spacious. Although its surface was mottled, it still could not hide its past glory! If Tang Zhen didnt recognize it wrong, this should be an aircraft carrier! Tang Zhen was naturally extremely interested in this kind of moving fortress on the sea. Therefore, he kept it into his storage bracelet without any hesitation! One, two, three Pixiu. Only when Tang Zhen felt a slight headache and the mental energy he had accumulated was nearly exhausted did he finally stop his actions. At this moment, his storage bracelet was already filled to the brim with all kinds of warships that were previously parked in the military port! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked at the empty military port that was now empty. He got up and headed towards the blood Fist safety zone. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this period of time, the undercurrents in the blood Fist safety zone were turbulent. Many major events had happened one after another, causing the survivors to be frightened. First, the leader of the fierce dragon Hall changed. The original second-in-command, Wang Wu, became the new leader. The original leader of the fierce dragon Hall suddenly died of an illness. During the competition for the new leader, Wang Wu, who was already the second-in-command, was extremely domineering. He directly pulled out his gun and killed a backbone of the fierce dragon Hall who dared to challenge him! When the other competitors who had their own plans saw this, they immediately shut their mouths obediently and expressed their support for Wang Wu to preside over the fierce dragon Hall. After Wang Wu became the leader, he immediately issued a batch of new military weapons, which improved the combat power of the fierce dragon Hall by a large margin. Then, relying on the advantage of their equipment, the fierce dragon Hall launched a surprise attack on the secret headquarters of the NOK gang outside the safe zone and killed all their leaders! More than half of the hundreds of members of the nock gang had died in the battle, and the rest were captured by the fierce dragon Hall. After this battle, the fierce dragon Halls morale was greatly boosted. Everyone was united, and the members were even more supportive of King fifth. However, after this matter spread, it immediately caused a huge uproar! Many people knew that the fierce dragon Hall and the Nox gang had been at odds with each other for a long time. However, for a long time, even if there were conflicts between the two sides, it rarely caused too many casualties to avoid further escalation of the conflict. Some time ago, the NOK gang launched a surprise attack on the headquarters of the fierce dragon Hall, but they returned in failure. Unexpectedly, the fierce dragon Hall launched their revenge in the blink of an eye, directly destroying the NOK gang! It had been many years since such an intense battle had taken place. The last time it had happened was when the blood Fist organization was fighting for the safe zone. It was also because of the powerful strength that the blood Fist organization had displayed that the other forces had chosen to bear with it and silently acknowledged it as the controller of this area! However, this safe zone had great value. The blood Fist organization had controlled this place for a long time and had constantly suppressed the other forces, which had long made many forces dissatisfied. Those with discerning eyes could already tell that the fierce dragon Hall was not content with being alone and wanted to fight with the blood Fist! However, before the survivors could recover from their shock, the fierce dragon Hall had mobilized all of their members with great fanfare and entered the safety zone with weapons. They were really arrogant. The strangest thing was that during this process, the manager of Blood Fist did not come forward to stop it! Things were getting interesting! Although there were many members from different forces in the blood Fist safety zone, it was the first time that someone had dared to do such a thing! How could they allow others to sleep beside their beds? furthermore, the fierce dragon Hall was in the limelight now. Letting them enter the safety zone just like that was almost equivalent to letting a fierce tiger in! Could it be that the bosses of the blood Fist organization had collectively lost their minds and actually ignored this matter? Chapter 848 ? 848 Chapter 846-change of master, temporary return This extremely abnormal scene immediately attracted the attention of the survivors. An atmosphere of impending storm enveloped the entire safe zone. Many forces also began to quietly make preparations, trying to profit from the changes. As expected, on the night the fierce dragon Hall entered the blood Fist safety zone, there was a fierce battle. The gunshots did not stop all night, and corpses could be seen on the streets from time to time. However, what was surprising was that the powerful Blood Fist organization was actually being beaten back in this battle. They had no power to resist at all! At the same time, a huge metal monster appeared and turned the headquarters of the blood Fist into a river of blood. Rapid gunshots were like a rain in the middle of the night, constantly ringing in peoples ears! When the Restless forces saw this scene, they immediately put away their unwanted thoughts and obediently watched the show. The next morning, when people saw the fully armed members of the fierce dragon Hall on the streets, they realized that the blood Fist safety zone had probably changed hands. As expected, the blood Fist safety zone was soon renamed to City of Hope , and King fifth became the new ruler of the city, but he was always followed by a strange man. This person was qiaoer. He would be responsible for assisting King fifth in managing this safe zone. At the same time, he would help Tang Zhen collect the origin of the world. Under the leadership of Wang Wu, the members of the fierce dragon Hall killed all the forces who dared to oppose them. They were extremely ruthless! Although many survivors escaped the safety zone during the whole process, as the situation completely stabilized, a large number of supplies from the fallout shelter were taken out and distributed. After a large number of survivors were recruited, the number of people here did not decrease but increased instead, and it began to become more and more lively. The blood Fist organizations headquarters had now become the residence of Hope citys Castellan! Tang Zhen stood by the window and looked at the people on the street. Behind him were Wang Wu and qiaoer, who had already become the city Lord. According to the plan Ive given you, it wont take long for hope City to become a paradise for countless survivors! Ill come here regularly to bring you enough supplies to ensure that the early development wont be affected. After Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head to look at qiaoer and qiaoer. His expression carried a trace of seriousness,And all my actions only have one purpose, which is to make it easier for me to search for the items I need. You Must Remember This! Therefore, no matter what you encounter, you must prioritize this matter. Understand? Beside him, Joel nodded. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say it, he had already guessed this. Although he was very curious about the purpose of Tang Zhens collection of those items, qiaoer was also extremely clear that knowing too much might not be a good thing for him. The more one knew, the faster one would die, especially the secrets of a mysterious person like Tang Zhen! So, qiaoer only needed to run Hope City well and let Allie live a stable life. As for the other things, what did they have to do with him? Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing qiaoers reaction. With qiaoer and King Fives men running errands for him, in addition to the weapons and equipment he provided, the speed of collecting the worlds origin would be much faster! Tang Zhen seemed to have thought of something as he continued to warn,When Im not here, dont come into contact with the other major forces for the time being to avoid any accidents. However, if the other party can help me collect the things I want, I can cooperate with him. But be careful not to fall into his trap! Its fine even if I suffer a little loss for the time being. When I come back, Ill definitely get back at you with interest! The reason why Tang Zhen said this was because although the wasteland world was vast and sparsely populated, there were still some powerful forces existing. Compared to them, Hope City was not their match at all! People like umbrella and inkley were powerful forces that could not be ignored in the wasteland world! Tang Zhens purpose was not to fight with them for territory. Therefore, unnecessary disputes should be avoided. However, if the other party dared to obstruct his plan, Tang Zhen would definitely not let it go. The morning passed quickly. After Zhen Tang arranged everything, he left ten more fighting robots and entered a secret room, temporarily returning to the loucheng world! In Holy Dragon City, a plane transportation channel suddenly appeared. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared from within. Tang Zhen could not help but take a deep breath after he sensed his body and confirmed that there was nothing unusual. When he was in the wasteland world earlier, the energy there was really too thin. It caused Tang Zhen to have a feeling of having difficulty breathing at all times, causing him to feel extremely displeased. Now that he had returned to the world of loucheng, the situation had finally eased. It was as satisfying as drinking a large bucket of ice water in the hot summer. Tang Zhen pushed open the door that had been closed for a long time. He appeared in his study and began to listen to the assistants report on the events that had happened during this period. In the time he was away, the Holy Dragon citys situation was basically normal, and it had become even more lively. The reason was that more and more transmigrators had come to Holy Dragon City to participate in the testing of the real game, causing excited players to be seen everywhere inside and outside of Holy Dragon City. These transmigrators, who were curious about everything they saw, added a lot of vitality to Holy Dragon City. After upgrading to a grade 8 city, Holy Dragon City had completely changed. It was like a paradise on earth, making people forget to leave. These transmigrators had never seen such a beautiful scene before, so they were all shocked for a long time before they came back to their senses. They repeatedly said that this trip was not in vain! With this kind of mood, they participated in the game testing, so naturally, they were full of joy and laughter along the way. Other than this matter, the other two matters that the assistant had mentioned had also aroused Tang Zhens interest. The first was the news from the Allied army in his original world. They had completely occupied the dog-headed peoples Tower area and were now clearing out the remaining enemies. The arrogant kobolds, who had dominated the rich land for countless years, had now become stray dogs. Almost all the members of the royal family had died in the most intense battle of the royal city! After this battle, the Alliance Army won a huge victory. The Kobold King City was destroyed, and the ruins were everywhere. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the dog-headed people, who were on the verge of extinction, to be completely annihilated. From the moment this arrogant race provoked the Holy Dragon City, they were destined to be destroyed! The next thing to do was to distribute their own benefits. Tang Zhen didnt have much interest in how his partners would divide this rich land. He only needed to manage the Wildlands well and didnt want to get involved in other areas for the time being. As for the other matter, the residents of Holy Dragon City had asked him more than once to open the level 8 overseas battlefield as soon as possible. This would also speed up the upgrade of the tower! With the rapid development of the Holy Dragon City, the strength of the city kept increasing. The residents of the Holy Dragon City were full of confidence and had already begun to work hard to promote the city to a national level! Becoming a resident of a national-level building was the wish of almost all the residents of the building. Because, in addition to the real benefits, it was also a very high honor for the residents of the building. It was a good thing that such a situation had occurred. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt dispel the enthusiasm of the residents. Therefore, after some consideration, Tang Zhen made a decision to open the level 8 overseas battlefield soon! As soon as this news spread, the entire Holy Dragon City immediately burst into cheers. The cultivators in the towers excitedly arranged their equipment, preparing to earn a lot of battle merits in the overseas battlefield! The cultivators of Lou Cheng had already tasted the sweetness of the level 7 overseas battlefield, which was why they were so excited about the level 8 overseas battlefield. Following the announcement, the entire Holy Dragon City once again entered a state of preparation for war. For a time, fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators were everywhere, making the final preparations for the expedition. Chapter 849 ? 849 Overseas battlefields, naval battlefields? _1 In the business district of the Holy Dragon City, there was a bar that had just opened. It was filled with guests who had come because of its fame, and many of them were transmigrators with curious expressions. The three lady bosses here were beautiful, the food was delicious, and the wine they brewed had a long aftertaste, so they attracted a lot of returning customers. The fragrance of wine didnt fear the depths of the alley. Moreover, although the business district was large, there were also many people of all kinds. Almost every street was full of people, so it wasnt difficult to find this small shop. Although the store was not big and had not been open for long, it was famous for its cheap and good quality dishes. Eating delicious food and listening to the music played by the lady boss was really a kind of spiritual enjoyment! At this moment, Tang Zhen brought his family, Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others to a private room upstairs. They were eating and chatting. The table was full of sumptuous dishes, and everyone was full of praise. At this moment, the door was opened and Three Tall Women walked into the room with smiles on their faces. Seeing this, everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at the three women, deep in thought. They were the three king level spirit body cultivators from the overseas region. However, they no longer had any cultivation and were only a little stronger than ordinary people. However, looking at their expressions, they didnt look regretful at all. Instead, their brows were filled with the joy of being reborn. The woman in the lead was dressed in red. She bowed to the crowd and then brought out a few dishes and placed them on the table. this is my specialty. Please have a taste and give me your valuable opinions! When she spoke up to this point, the red-clothed lady looked at Tang Zhen and revealed a grateful expression. The city Lord has helped us three sisters escape from the sea of suffering and even allowed us to live in Holy Dragon City. We will never forget his great kindness! We didnt have the chance to thank you before, but now that youve come to our store, were very flattered. At the same time, wed like to take this opportunity to thank you! When she spoke until this point, the red-clothed lady bowed to Tang Zhen. The black-clothed and white-clothed ladies standing behind him also did the same. Their expressions were solemn and sincere. youre welcome. After all, you and I have an agreement. Theres no need to say that we owe each other anything! Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the three spirit body sisters who were staying in the specially made bodies and spoke with a faint smile. When the woman in red heard this, she no longer mentioned this matter. Instead, she smiled and introduced the few dishes that had just been served to everyone. From time to time, she would raise her glass and toast. The white-robed lady took out a unique piece of music and directly performed it live to liven up the atmosphere for Tang Zhen and the rest. The wine was good, the dishes were fragrant, and the melodious music floated in the air, causing the room to be filled with joy! Holy Dragon City, Back Valley. Under calm circumstances, the Holy Dragon citys level 8 overseas battlefield quietly opened. The whole process did not alarm too many people. Other than the residents of Holy Dragon City who had more important positions and were lucky enough to participate, the rest of the residents of the building did not know about this at all. The Holy Dragon City was now being watched by countless forces. Their every move would be reported by the spies, so some things had to be low-key. At this moment, Tang Zhen cut off the spiritual link with the cornerstone platform and turned to look at the giant teleportation gate that had just appeared in front of him. Compared to the teleportation gate of the level 7 overseas battlefield, the teleportation gate of the level 8 overseas battlefield was undoubtedly more majestic and mysterious! The Holy Dragon citys residents behind Tang Zhen were also unblinkingly sizing up the teleportation gate in front of them. From time to time, they would whisper to each other. What do you think a level 8 Ocean Land will look like? I dont know, but I heard that the area and danger level of the level 8 overseas battlefields are different. I wonder what kind of battlefields will we be randomly assigned to? hey, arent you guys tired of guessing? anyway, the portal is already open. Youll know when you go and take a look! lets not talk about it for now. Look, the cultivators in charge of scouting the enemy have already entered! While the crowd was discussing, twenty fully armed Holy Dragon City Lord cultivators had already walked to the front of the transfer gate and cupped their fists towards Tang Zhen. Then, the Overlord cultivators stepped into the teleportation gate with excitement on their faces! It was an enviable honor for them to be the first to enter the rank-8 overseas battlefield and investigate the enemys situation! At this moment, their fighting spirit was high, and they had already made up their minds. They had to complete this mission beautifully. Tang Zhen placed his hands behind his back as he watched the scene before him. In his heart, he was also quietly guessing what the overseas battlefield would be like this time around. Seeing that the twenty Overlord cultivators in charge of investigation had all entered the teleportation gate, Tang Zhen sat on a chair at the side. He was prepared to wait here until they brought back specific information. In fact, Tang Zhen could personally complete this kind of investigation work. However, as the Lord of the city, he had to learn to delegate some things and let others do it. This way, the residents under him would be able to train and be able to take charge as soon as possible! After all, the strength of a City Tower ultimately depended on its overall strength, and not the martial strength of the city Lord alone. After all, the strength of one person was limited. However, in a powerful city, the cultivators were as strong as dragons and could definitely make the enemy cower before the battle! Just as he was thinking about this, Tang Zhen suddenly noticed that the light on the teleportation gate flashed slightly. His heart immediately jumped. This was obviously a sign that someone had sent a message back. However, the cultivator in charge of the investigation had just gone there, so how could he have sent a message back so quickly? Could it be that there was a great danger on the other side of the teleportation gate that even the Lord cultivators couldnt resist? Tang Zhen suddenly sat up when he thought of this. His body flashed and he had already appeared in front of the teleportation gate. Once there was a change, he would immediately take action to help! The Holy Dragon citys higher-ups had also noticed the abnormality. They all stopped talking and looked at the teleportation gate. Yi! At this moment, a dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators suddenly rushed out of the teleportation gate and appeared in front of Tang Zhen. They didnt seem to be injured, but they were in a very sorry state. They were all wet from head to toe, and water was dripping from them! Tang Zhen was extremely curious. He opened his mouth and asked,Whats the situation on the other side? how did you guys end up like this? The faces of the Overlord-grade cultivators turned red as they explained to Tang Zhen, city Lord, after we passed through the teleportation gate, we didnt even get a clear look at the situation. The result Speaking up to this point, the Lord cultivator paused for a moment. When he saw Tang Zhen staring at him without any intention of blaming him, he braced himself and continued,In the end, we all fell into the water and struggled for a long time before we managed to swim back! The Lord cultivator cried and said unwillingly, were all non-swimmers and cant swim at all. If it werent for our cultivation levels, we might have been fed to the fish! Tang Zhen did not know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. He looked at the other party and said, then wont you guys be suspended in the air for a while? this shouldnt be difficult for you, right? city Lord, you dont know this, but theres no way to fly on the other side. The water is vast and boundless, and theres no sign of land at all! When Tang Zhen heard this, he felt that things werent as simple as he had imagined. He glanced at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who were all drenched, and said softly,There are still a few people left. Why arent they back yet? they know how to swim. They said they wanted to take a look and collect as much information as possible. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing! The Lord cultivator awkwardly smiled and explained to Tang Zhen. nonsense! What if we encounter a powerful water monster? we cant fly, so well just be courting death in the water! Tang Zhen snorted. Under everyones gaze, his figure directly charged into the teleportation gate. Dont act rashly, wait for me to come back and make a decision! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Holy Dragon citys people, who were originally planning to follow them in, immediately stopped in their tracks. It was just that their current expressions all became very strange and helpless. Before opening the level 8 overseas battlefield, they had many speculations. However, no one had expected that the Holy Dragon citys level 8 overseas battlefield was actually a vast and enormous water surface! This was too surprising! Chapter 850 ? 850 The water world (1) On the other side of the teleportation gate, Tang Zhen looked at the boundless sea surface before him. He was also shocked and surprised in his heart. He had never dreamed that the Holy Dragon citys level 8 overseas battlefield would be in such a special terrain that would make people speechless! The terrain of the overseas battlefield was unpredictable, and the most troublesome thing for the cultivators of Lou Cheng was undoubtedly this special terrain, because it would cause a huge restriction to the battle! Although the foundation stone platform had a profound meaning, perhaps it was more to allow Lou Chengs cultivators to adapt to different combat environments, it had to be said that this special terrain was really a scam! There was once a Tower City that was randomly assigned to a battlefield full of volcanoes when the level 8 overseas battlefield was opened. It was really dusty inside, like a steamer! Being assigned to the overseas battlefields with such a harsh environment, the tower City was also very unlucky. It spent a lot of manpower and resources, and it took a few decades to barely complete the advancement mission. Therefore, when completing the upgrade mission of the level 8 tower, it would more or less depend on luck. If the terrain was not too restrictive, the mission would be easier to complete, and after the victory, they could get a good piece of land! However, if they encountered a special terrain, they would have no chance of getting the two mentioned above. However, the proportion of overseas battlefields in this kind of special terrain was not high. Tang Zhen could only blame his luck for being too bad. He had actually been randomly assigned to such a special battlefield by the cornerstone platform! Although he was depressed, since the teleportation gate had been activated, it meant that the mission had already begun. There was no reason to stop it! In that case, his next step would be to investigate the enemy and complete the promotion mission as soon as possible. Tang Zhen once again looked at the surrounding sea when he thought of this. Just as the cultivators of the tower City had said, all they could see was the vast sea. Other than the teleportation gate standing on the sea behind them, there were no signs of islands or land! He tried to fly, only to find that even with his two star King tier strength, he could only fly about three meters. After that, he would feel a mountain-like pressure coming at him, forcing him to maintain his balance to prevent himself from falling. This place was indeed strange. It seemed that this louchengs advancement mission would be a bit difficult! When he switched to the map view, Tang Zhen discovered that he could only see as far as his line of sight could reach. This was clearly another restriction of some kind! Tang Zhen had already discovered this strange phenomenon when he was heading to the wasteland world. Now that he was entering the rank-8 overseas battlefield, this situation appeared again. It seemed that such a situation would appear when one entered an unfamiliar world. As Tang Zhens floating range continued to expand, the area of the map would gradually expand! Therefore, in this case, if Tang Zhen wanted to activate the map teleportation function and run a few hundred kilometers at once, he must first unlock the map of that area. In other words, Tang Zhen had to personally go to the areas that were not shown on the map. Then, his mobile phone could be used to map and supplement the area, so that the area covered by the map would continue to expand! After sweeping a glance at the map, Tang Zhen discovered the few Holy Dragon City cultivators that were swimming in the water. They were about five kilometers away. However, there was a huge Hydras corpse floating beside them. It was surrounded by a large amount of blood, which was very eye-catching. You guys, come back immediately! The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had their own special communication tools. At this time, with Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who had just joined forces to kill the water monster, immediately swam towards the teleportation gate like big fish. Greetings to the city Lord! A few Lord cultivators swam in front of Tang Zhen and stood up from the water. They relied on their mental strength to support their feet, allowing them to stand on the water for a short period of time. As for the other Lord cultivators who didnt know how to swim, they probably wouldnt use this move. That was why they fell into the water one after another and were in a sorry state! The few of you, dont go back yet. Come with me to investigate first! As he said this, Tang Zhen waved his hand. The cultivators vision blurred and a military speedboat appeared on the sea. When it landed, it splashed a large amount of waves! When the cultivators saw this, they jumped onto the assault boat one after another. Tang Zhen also landed on it. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were already very familiar with this kind of equipment from the original world, so they activated it very easily. Then, they began to sprint forward like arrows! At the same time, all the cultivators looked in different directions, hoping to find something unusual. However, there was nothing on the vast sea. Even though they had sailed for a long distance, they still did not see any signs of life! Could it be that there were no alien races in this area, or that they lived under the sea? There was more than one cultivator from the Holy Dragon City who had this thought. However, Tang Zhen was not one of them. This was because he was certain that the target of this battle was above the sea. The cornerstone platform wouldnt give Lou Cheng an unsolvable mission, so the enemy couldnt possibly hide under this deep ocean. Otherwise, other than the water tribes Lou Cheng, the other Lou Cheng had no possibility of completing the mission! After all, the sea was thousands of meters deep. Without any equipment, it was impossible for cultivators of loucheng to enter such a deep sea. They would be crushed! In fact, when the level 8 overseas battlefield was opened, Tang Zhen had already seen the requirement for the tower upgrade mission, which was to kill all the Guardians of the tribes! Other than that, these tribes also had different plants, seeds, and soil. At the same time, they also had some special items. If they obtained them, they could hand them over to the cornerstone platform and obtain a large amount of battle merits! As for the foreign tribes, they werent included in the mission, and killing them wouldnt give them any battle merits. If the Holy Dragon citys cultivators heard this news, they would be very disappointed, because it meant that their gains from the war would be greatly reduced! Fortunately, the mission mentioned that some items from the foreign tribes could be exchanged for battle merits, and it was very generous, so the cultivators in Lou city still had a chance to make a fortune. Tang Zhen suddenly raised his brows while the military speedboat was aimlessly moving forward. He extended his hand and pointed in a certain direction. theres a situation thirty miles ahead. Lets go and take a look! When the Holy Dragon City cultivators heard this, their spirits were instantly lifted. They looked in the direction that Tang Zhen was pointing in, their eyes filled with anticipation. The military speedboat was traveling at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, quickly heading towards the target. It didnt take long for a strange but spectacular scene to appear in front of everyone! It turned out that on this vast sea, there were countless strange ships of different shapes and sizes. They were gathered together, and on them stood many alien races who were only wearing a few clothes. As soon as they got close, they would discover that these ships were completely pieced together with a variety of materials, looking extremely simple and crude. If it wasnt for the fact that they had the function of floating and carrying people, it would be more appropriate to call them floating garbage piles! In the middle of these ships, there was a huge monster the size of a small island floating. It was dark brown in color and covered in huge scales. A group of alien cultivators had gathered on top of the giant water monster. They were holding something in their hands and waving it around in the hole on the monsters body. At this moment, the foreign tribe members on the ships were observing the reaction of the huge sea monster without blinking. Even when Tang Zhen and the others approached, they did not pay much attention to them. There was only a trace of vigilance and vigilance in their eyes. It was as though from their point of view, the arrival of Tang Zhens group was equivalent to them snatching benefits from them! As the foreign cultivators moved, the huge monster seemed to be affected and began to tremble slightly. The demonic humans on the other ships immediately cheered when they saw this, as if they were extremely excited! At this moment, the huge water monster suddenly shook. Then, a huge water pillar with a height of over a hundred meters and a diameter of five meters shot out from the huge hole on its body! The pillar of water shot up into the sky and then scattered in all directions like a heavy downpour. Chapter 851 ? 851 Snatching the trash, the sealed ocean The ships that had gathered together earlier suddenly scattered at this moment, and at the same time, the sound of water jumping into the water could be heard. Those alien races in the water were very skillful, and their swimming speed was as fast as that of the fish. Moreover, they were just ordinary people without any cultivation. However, their superb swimming skills were definitely enough to make the non-swimmer cultivators of the Holy Dragon City feel inferior! Tang Zhen and the rest looked at the scene in front of them with doubt. They did not know what the hell they were doing. However, when he saw that there was actually a large amount of debris in the water pillar that the monster had spat out, Tang Zhen immediately came to a realization. It turned out that when this monster was stimulated, it would spray out a huge water column, which was actually mixed with a lot of debris! To these foreign races, the junk that the giant monster spat out was of great value. That was why they were so crazy and fought for it without caring about anything! If he was a little slower, he might not be able to get anything in the end. After understanding this point, Tang Zhen glanced at the debris on the sea and gave a look to the surrounding Lord cultivators. The cultivators looked at each other and quickly jumped into the water to grab the debris in the water. Compared to the alien races, these Lord-tier cultivators were more than twice as fast. Even though they were wearing armor, they were still as agile as fish, leaving white trails in the water. One by one, they grabbed the miscellaneous items and threw them at Tang Zhens position under the Furious and jealous gazes of the foreign races. There seemed to be an invisible rope pulling the debris. When the debris reached the military speedboat that Tang Zhen was on, they would directly fall down and neatly pile up. It did not take long for the junk to be piled into a small pile. The surrounding water surface was also emptied by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Alright, you can all come up! Tang Zhen stopped the Holy Dragon citys cultivators from swimming away to continue snatching. At the same time, he picked up a random object and carefully observed it. It was a rusty concrete block the size of a fist with two 20-centimeter steel bars on it. In the demolition site of his original world, these things were everywhere and were not worth a single cent. However, in this world of water, this unassuming concrete block was definitely a good thing! If not for the Holy Dragon City cultivators quick reaction to catch this item, it would have fallen into the deep sea by now! Tang Zhen was certain that this item was definitely not an item from the world of loucheng. He also did not know where this giant water monster had swallowed it. Tang Zhen threw this concrete block to the side and picked up a piece of black wood. He found that it was heavy in his hand. There were complicated monster patterns carved on the surface and it looked quite ancient. Tang Zhen had never seen the words on it before. However, after deciphering them, Tang Zhen knew that the words meant ultimate! The bottomless Valley in the sea, where all the water gathered, was called the ultimate! Tang Zhen was certain that these two items didnt belong to the same world. However, why did they appear in the stomach of the giant water monster at the same time? this was something that caused him to be puzzled. However, the world of loucheng was incomparably vast, and there was more than one thing that was illogical. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he did not delve into it. Instead, he looked at a ship not far away. The ship was about ten meters long and was also made of countless miscellaneous items. It could only barely float on the water. At this moment, there were a few youths with barely any clothes on them standing on the ship. They were squeezed in a narrow space and were looking at the junk beside Tang Zhen with yearning on their faces. They could not wait to rush up and snatch it. Huala A man swam over from afar and climbed onto the broken boat with great difficulty. He sat on it and panted heavily. Tang Zhen had seen him jump into the water to grab the miscellaneous items earlier. However, from his empty-handed appearance, it was obvious that he had not gained anything. This situation was normal. After all, the items that the monster spat out were limited, and there were too many alien races participating in the fight. It was already very lucky to get one or two items. Most of the alien races were like him, not getting anything at all! A young child crawled over and pushed the dark-skinned man. He then pointed at the military speedboat that Tang Zhen was on. The man looked up and when he saw the pile of junk, his eyes flashed with envy. He was not the only one. On the other foreign tribe ships that passed by this place, numerous greedy and envious eyes also swept over. All of them were clearly sensed by Tang Zhen. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he was already certain in his heart that this was definitely quite valuable. Otherwise, those foreign tribe members would not have such a reaction. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen randomly picked up two items from the garbage-like junk pile and threw them to the boat where the children were. Upon seeing this scene, the children immediately cried out in shock. They hurriedly caught it and handed it over to the dejected man as if they were asking for credit. The man was slightly taken aback. He looked at the items in the childrens hands, hesitated for a moment, and then rowed his boat over. After fearfully looking at the few fully-armed Holy Dragon City cultivators, this non-human man without any cultivation stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. on behalf of my family, I thank you for your generous gift! The children at the side were also well-behaved. After seeing their father bow, they also followed suit, but their movements were extremely awkward and clumsy! youre welcome. I just have a few things to ask you. If you can answer them, I will reward you! Tang Zhen pointed at the miscellaneous items. Soon after, he seemed to have recalled something. He raised his tightly clenched fist and slowly loosened it. Soon after, a handful of candy appeared in his hand. This is candy. It tastes good. Give it to your child! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when those candies directly floated up and slowly flew towards the children. When the man saw this, his pupils shrank and he exclaimed in a low voice, So its Sir cultivator. We were rude just now. We cant take your things! Cut the crap, just take it if I tell you to, what are you waiting for! A Holy Dragon City cultivator at the side berated, putting on a dark face. This caused the foreign mans body to tremble, and he hurriedly nodded in agreement. At the same time, he beckoned his child to take the candy. Soon after, under Tang Zhens smiling gaze, the foreign man gritted his teeth and directly peeled open a candy before throwing it into his mouth. Then, the mans expression changed. At first, he was stunned, then he was confused, and finally, he seemed to be enjoying it. Throughout the entire process, his facial expressions were extremely interesting. Seeing this, the children of the non-humankind all had a look of longing on their faces, and they kept swallowing their saliva. Seeing this, the foreign man hesitated for a moment, then bit the candy into pieces, spat it out, and gave it to his children. The remaining candies were carefully kept by him, as if they were peerless treasures! Sir cultivator, may I ask if you have any questions? Ill definitely tell you everything I know! The foreign man once again bowed to Tang Zhen and spoke with extreme sincerity. Alright. Tang Zhen nodded and softly said,then tell me about this world and the junk that exists! The foreign man nodded with a confused expression before beginning to explain. It turned out that in this Water World, it could be said that other than the sea water, anything was extremely precious. Even a small wooden stick had great value! This was because this was not land. There was no vast land, no dense forests, only a boundless ocean! Other than the occasional food and some unknown floating objects, the ocean only provided them with pain and helplessness. Even though they were already used to this kind of life, they still wanted to leave this place and find a land where they did not have to drift! However, this ocean seemed to have no end. When the ship sailed to a certain extent, it would fall into the fog, and there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that it would never return. At some point in time, there was a rumor that these remnant races of the sea were the descendants of sinners punished by the gods and abandoned in the sea. And the ocean they lived in was actually a huge cage, with no possibility of escape! As time passed, the seas remnant race had made countless attempts. After confirming that they could not escape this place, they had completely given up! Chapter 852 ? 852 The life of a Vagabond on the sea (1) Tang Zhen had a preliminary understanding of this Water World after listening to the foreign mans explanation. Then, which tribe are you from? Tang Zhen looked at the man and asked in a faint tone. When the man heard this, he revealed a bitter smile and said helplessly, My status is lowly. How can I be a part of a tribe? Im just a traveler on the sea! we, the Vagabonds of the sea, have formed a drifting team and have been following this treasure-spraying beast all this time. Wherever it swam, we followed. We dont have a fixed residence! Besides, the people of the big tribes wont come to this remote Sea area. After all, there are too few fish here, and even the treasure-spitting beasts dont want to come here! When he said this, the foreign Wanderer asked Tang Zhen,Sir cultivator, you should be from a large tribe, right? otherwise, the cultivators of the drifting team wouldnt have allowed you to stay here and snatch those treasures, right? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He glanced at a large garbage ship in the distance and shook his head slightly when he saw a few foreign tribe low-level cultivators on it with respectful expressions. you dont have to care about where I come from. Lets talk about that treasure-spitting beast first! Tang Zhen glanced at the gigantic water monster as he asked with a curious expression. This is the first time Ive seen such a monster. The world is full of wonders! If it wasnt for this treasure-spitting beast, Im afraid your lives would have been even more difficult, right? That foreign Vagabond nodded. He had already seen that Tang Zhen was not a foreign race from the sea. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to not even know this bit of common sense. Although he was curious about where Tang Zhen and the others came from, he did not dare to open his mouth and ask. Instead, he opened his mouth and introduced,This treasure-spraying beast is a very special type of water monster. It has a gentle personality and wont easily hurt people. On sunny days, the treasure-spraying beast would float on the surface of the sea to rest and only return to the bottom of the sea after sunset. After drying the feces and urine in the sun, you can add special fish bone powder to stimulate the treasure-spitting beast to spray water, and then you can pick up the treasure that it spits out! Then where did these things come from? were they all swallowed by the treasure spitting beast? Tang Zhen nodded. Its said that there are many huge fountains that connect to other worlds at the bottom of the sea, the foreign man said.These fountains spew out large amounts of spring water day and night, and there are even treasures from those worlds mixed in. It was said that this spring water had a very magical power and was the favorite of treasure-spraying beasts. Therefore, they often guarded the fountain and swallowed the spring water that gushed out. During this time, the treasures mixed in the spring water will naturally be swallowed by the treasure-spitting beast and then accumulated in its body before being spat out at regular intervals! At this point, the Vagabond looked at the treasure-spewing beast in the distance with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. Its because of the existence of the treasure-spitting beast that we, the remnant clans of the sea, can survive. Otherwise, how can we survive in the vast sea without even the materials to build ships? Thats why no one has ever hurt the treasure-spraying beast. If there was really such a guy, he would be hunted down by all the lost clans in the sea! Is that so? Tang Zhen nodded. He swept a glance at the enormous treasure spitting beast and confirmed that its rank was actually infinitesimally close to a King tier! If such a monster were to show its might, it would probably be an extremely terrifying disaster. With the strength of these travelers on the sea, they had no way to resist. Therefore, Tang Zhen would rather believe that all the people who had their eyes on the treasure-spraying beast had been swallowed up than believe that all the remnant clans on the sea would not harm the treasure-spraying beast! Driven by profit, even the craziest behavior would appear. Why would they give up the opportunity to make a fortune just because of a traditional agreement? When he thought of this, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something. He turned to the foreign Vagabond and said, Ive heard that there are guardians in the big tribes. Are they the treasure-spraying beasts? It was normal for Tang Zhen to think this way. After all, with the strength of these treasure spitting beasts, they were more than enough to be the protectors of the tribe! The non-human Vagabond shook his head and explained, The Guardians of the large tribes are terrifying existences that we cant understand, not these treasure-spraying beasts. However, in those large tribes, they all raised a different number of treasure-spitting beasts and used them to obtain a large number of treasures! Those treasure-spitting beasts are used to the offerings from the large tribes, so they no longer wander around and always choose to rest in the large tribes! Upon seeing Tang Zhen looking at the treasure-spraying beast not far away, the Vagabond continued, I heard from my grandfather that this treasure spitting beast used to belong to a large tribe. Later, the tribe was destroyed, and the treasure spitting beast began to wander around. My family has been following it for nearly 70 years! Speaking up to this point, the foreign Vagabond patted his garbage ship and said proudly, This ship has been passed down to me for the fifth generation. It was originally only about two meters long, but it was the continuous efforts of my fathers generation that made it to its current size. It is the most precious property of our family! In a few years, after my eldest son gets married, I will give this ship to him and let it continue to be passed down! Tang Zhen looked at the foreign tribe Vagabond, who had a trace of a sense of achievement in his tone. He nodded slightly and did not say anything. After listening to this Vagabonds story, he finally understood how difficult it was for these people to live. At the very least, the Wanderers in the world of loucheng still had land to step on, unlike the Wanderers at sea who had to struggle for their entire lives for a floating garbage dump! At this moment, a bugle horn was suddenly heard. Then, the floating garbage ships began to move slowly toward an area in the center. this is the signal for us Wanderers to gather. Im going to build the floating island now! After the foreign man explained to Tang Zhen, he called the children to help and prepared to row the boat to leave. Dont be in such a hurry to leave. These things are all yours. Consider it your reward! As Tang Zhen spoke, he gently waved his hand. The pile of junk on the military speedboat all flew onto the foreign tribes ship. Seeing this, the other party quickly thanked him and saluted him. Then, he rowed the garbage boat and quickly ran to the gathering point. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he watched with interest as these vagrants built the so-called floating island! When the garbage ships of different sizes gathered together, ropes and gangplanks were taken out and connected the garbage ships together. Soon, a large mobile building on the sea was built. However, no matter how Tang Zhen looked at it, he felt that this was a huge pile of trash! At this moment, there was an empty Sea area circled out between the floating islands. Then, some travelers on the sea threw a woven net cage into the sea. At the same time, they kept throwing feces and other things. He must have used it as bait to attract the fish! Many children were holding ropes with fishing hooks attached to them. They began to fish around the empty sea, and the sound of laughter and fun could be heard. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen realize why he had not seen the womans figure earlier. It turned out that they were all gathered on a flat garbage ship that was dozens of square meters in size. They were using dried seaweed to weave something. Half an hour later, Tang Zhen, who had carefully observed the collective living conditions of these vagrants on the sea, ordered his subordinates to hang hang and head straight to the location of the teleportation gate. Chapter 853 ? 853 Pre-battle preparations _1 After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen gathered the key personnel in charge of the overseas campaign and began to discuss how to complete Lou Chengs advancement mission. In the huge conference room, after everyone finished watching the previously recorded holographic image, they suddenly fell into a state of deep thought. Before the battle began, no one had expected that the other side would be an ocean without any land, which greatly increased the difficulty of the battle. No one present had any experience in naval warfare. Even if some of the original worlds residents recruited by the Holy Dragon City were former Navy soldiers, their original worlds experience might not be suitable for overseas battlefields. In fact, if it was just a simple sea transportation, it would not be difficult. After all, the Holy Dragon City had the logistics support of the original world. They could have any ship they wanted. Therefore, a sea without land was not enough to give them a headache. The most troublesome thing was that 90% of the Holy Dragon City cultivators were landlubber. Although the remaining 10% knew how to swim, they had no experience in fighting at sea. Under such circumstances, if they rashly entered the overseas battlefield, their combat power would definitely be greatly reduced. They would definitely suffer unnecessary losses when facing those lost clans who had been accompanied by water for their entire lives! Although the Holy Dragon City had a large business, they could not do such a losing business. Moreover, there were mysterious guardians in those tribes. Who knew what kind of abilities they had, and whether they would cause great harm to the sacred Dragon Legion? Furthermore, there was a no-fly restriction in the sky above the level 8 overseas battlefield. The aircraft and artillery could not be used normally, so they had to use targeted weapons! Time slowly passed. After everyone discussed for half a day, they finally formulated a plan. After Tang Zhen confirmed it, he announced the execution. The first thing that had to be done was to build an enormous floating island near the teleportation gate as a temporary stop and a transfer station of resources, in case they would not even have a place to stay after the teleportation. According to Tang Zhens estimation, the surface area of this floating island should be at least two square kilometers or more. Otherwise, it would not be enough! Building such a platform on the sea was definitely a big project that required a lot of manpower and material resources! However, it was also a coincidence that when Tang Zhen was in the wasteland world, he had collected a lot of scrapped warships. Because they could not be repaired in the short term, they were used to build a platform to modify the floating island! This kind of modification and construction was not troublesome, and the Holy Dragon City did not lack the corresponding technical personnel and labor force, so this work could be started immediately. If he didnt have enough materials for the ship, he could return to the original world or the wasteland world to collect more. After all, compared to a complete warship, the price of such a scrapped ship was much lower! The second choice was to choose a means of transportation on the sea. At first, some people suggested using warships, but considering the restrictions of no flight and the difficulty of operating warships, they eventually chose to use large flat-bottomed boats to connect into a mobile floating island and use it as a mobile Sea Base. Although it looked a little crude, it was easy to operate and had enough space to use. On such a large-scale mobile floating island, even the loucheng Warriors who were not good at swimming could live and work easily, and their original discomfort would be reduced to a minimum. Moreover, long-range weapons could be set up on such a platform. Even if the use of aircraft and artillery would be affected, weapons such as close-combat cannons and torpedoes, even laser and electromagnetic weapons could be used normally! Although they were unable to gain air superiority, the Holy Dragon Armys firepower advantage still existed and would not be weakened too much. As for the underwater defense, the Holy Dragon City already had countermeasures. They were not afraid of the enemy launching an attack from the bottom of the sea! Tang Zhen was prepared to build four of these floating islands that could move on the sea. He would then consider whether to increase the number depending on the situation. After all, it would cost money to build such floating islands, and once the battle on the level 8 overseas battlefield was over, they would be reduced to scrap iron, so there was no need to build too many to cause waste. Of course, there were still some gunboats and patrol boats around this giant floating island. At the same time, a large number of water motorcycles and assault speedboats were also prepared to enhance the Holy Dragon Legions mobile combat ability! As for the warship, it would require the mobilization of professionals from the original world. As it involved many things, it could only be temporarily delayed. The third was to select the Holy Dragon City cultivators and Army soldiers who were familiar with the water to participate in the first batch of battle during the preparation period. At the same time, special training should be given to the combatants who did not know how to swim. They should change and manufacture weapons and equipment that were suitable for fighting on and under the water, and familiarize themselves with them as soon as possible! As for the fourth point, it was proposed by Tang Zhen. It was to send a certain number of tower worlds into the water world first and use benefits to rope in the travelers on the sea, making them work for the Holy Dragon City and become a servant army. With the help of these Aboriginals who were familiar with the water, it would be much easier to complete the advancement mission! After Tang Zhen saw the life of the vagrants on the sea, he clearly understood that as long as he provided them with a place that was sufficient for them to live in and sufficient living supplies, they would choose to obey without the slightest hesitation. As for how to deal with these vagrants after the war, Tang Zhen had not considered it for the time being. After the meeting ended, everyone went back to their duties and immediately got busy. In the following period of time, the entire Holy Dragon City became unusually lively. In the middle of Pearl Lake and around the lake in the back Valley, where swimming was forbidden, teams of cultivators and soldiers in sleeveless shirts and shorts were being driven into the water. From time to time, they could hear cries of pain. It was strange to say that this group of people who were fearless on the battlefield would constantly appear cowards during their swimming training and would not go into the water no matter what. Every time this happened, the officer in charge would throw him into the water with a dark face and let him struggle. Only when they were half-drowned would they be dragged ashore by the swamp frogmens temporary lifeguards and hung on a rack to control the water. By relying on this training method, it did not take long for the non-swimmers of the Holy Dragon City to learn how to ensure that they did not sink into the water. However, compared to the seas lost race, their swimming skills were still far from good! Fortunately, with the help of technology and a large number of underwater breathing insects, the Holy Dragon citys basic combat ability had been formed. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also constantly travelling between the two worlds and bringing back a large amount of resources. This included two mobile bases on the sea that had been urgently manufactured. Such a large mobile base on the sea was completely modified from dry-scattered cargo ships and container ships. Although the structure was simple, there were absolutely no quality problems. Carrying ten to twenty thousand combatants was a piece of cake! It was fortunate that Tang Zhens storage bracelet had sufficient space. Otherwise, it would be impossible to move such a huge creature into the water! As for the floating island platform in front of the portal, it was currently in the process of being built. Now that they had a mobile base on the sea, it didnt matter even if it was built a little later. In addition to the mobile base on the sea, Tang Zhen also brought back a large number of small ships, various marine supplies, and supplies, which cost a considerable amount of money. Fortunately, to the current Holy Dragon Corporation, these expenses were nothing. After Tang Zhen took out the list of materials they needed, it only took two days to gather them. This was the advantage of having subordinates to run errands for him. Otherwise, God knows how much time would be wasted if Tang Zhen were to take care of it himself! When all the supplies were ready, the Holy Dragon City officially began the campaign on the level 8 overseas battlefield! Chapter 854 ? 854 The descent of the floating island Compared to the ocean of his original world, the ocean of this Water World was undoubtedly much more stable. At the very least, Tang Zhen had come here twice and had never seen too big of a storm. Most of the time, it was sunny and sunny here, and there was rarely any rain. If it was in the original world, this would definitely be a rare good weather for the sea, but for the travelers on the sea, this kind of weather was a common occurrence. If there was really a storm, the sea travelers would definitely celebrate with songs and dances, because they would be able to enjoy a light bath and have the opportunity to collect a large amount of drinking water. To put it simply, living in the water world was not as poetic as going with the flow, but full of danger and hardships! At this time, on the boundless sea, there were more than a dozen garbage ships slowly floating, chasing a group of aquatic creatures that were discovered a few days ago. This jellyfish-like creature was a rare delicacy for the Wanderers on the sea. Although it was very difficult to catch, the Wanderers would not miss it easily once they found it! Food in the water world was hard to come by, and this barren area was even more so. Compared to the other travelers in the water world, most of the travelers here had a hard time. They were hungry for almost nine out of ten days. It was the same for drinking water. Although they could drink a small amount of seawater after a long period of adaptation, their bodies would still be damaged. Therefore, in the water world, there were a few items that maintained a high price. They were plants, miscellaneous items, soil, weapons, and food! No matter which one they encountered, it was worth the vagrants desperate efforts to obtain it! At this moment, there were a few young children sitting on one of the garbage ships. Under the guidance of their father, they were using the fish bone grinding tools in their hands to throw the fish into the sea. When the fish sank to a certain depth, they quickly retracted the rope. This method was similar to anchor fish, but because there were very few aquatic creatures, the harvest rate was extremely low. Before this, the children had repeated the same action for hours, but to no avail. However, even though they were tired and thirsty, these children did not complain at all. They seemed to be quite sensible. In fact, the children of the Vagabonds in the sea had learned how to make a living in the water world from a young age. After all, the cruel world would not let you off just because you were young. In the absence of food, it was not impossible for people to starve to death. However, in more cases, they drank too much unprocessed seawater to satisfy their hunger, which eventually led to poisoning and dehydration! In the water world where resources were scarce, not everyone had the tools to evaporate seawater, so fresh water was also very valuable! On the garbage ship, a child threw the tool in his hand into the water again, and then pulled back as usual, but he felt the rope in his hand sink slightly. The child who was originally listless from the sun suddenly had a flash of surprise in his eyes. He shouted and quickly pulled the rope. The struggling feeling became more and more obvious. The other vagrants also noticed this scene and all turned their eyes in this direction. Huala The sound of water splashing could be heard. Then, a translucent aquatic creature the size of a human head was dragged up by a hook made of fish bones. It was struggling in the hands of the child. Seeing this, the children beside him immediately revealed happy smiles. This was because after they caught this prey, as long as they ate sparingly, their family would not have to worry about food for the next two days. After all, under normal circumstances, there was no guarantee of a source of food, and the sea travelers could not be full at all. The other Wanderers were also extremely excited. Because with this prey that had been caught, they could confirm that their previous pursuit route was not wrong. As long as he continued to work hard, he might be able to gain something in his next hook! However, just as the vagrants were getting ready to continue working, they suddenly heard an unusual sound in the distance. The most unique feature of the water world, other than the lack of land, was that it was extremely quiet. It was as if it was not an ocean, but a huge goldfish tank! All kinds of abnormalities were everywhere! When the vagrants heard the sound, they immediately became very alert and began to look around to determine the source of the unusual sound. After all, in addition to the large tribes, there were also Pirates in the water world, and they were people who killed without blinking. They were all praying in their hearts that they wouldnt run into those brutal guys! Soon, they saw a huge black shadow on the surface of the sea in the distance. It moved slowly on the sea with a terrifying aura. That kind of terrifying momentum was simply unable to be described with words, and that kind of rumbling sound was also emitted by that huge black shadow! What the hell is this bi an? A Vagabond on the sea said in a daze, his face filled with unconcealable shock. It was also at this moment that they saw a group of black dots suddenly jump down from the huge black shadow, and then rapidly fly toward their position. The rumbling sound was getting closer and closer! Seeing this, the group of people on the sea felt a chill in their hearts. Then, without any hesitation, they turned the bow of the ship and paddled away with all their might. However, compared to the fast-moving vehicles, the garbage ships of the travelers on the sea were as slow as crawling, so the distance between the two sides quickly closed. It was also at this moment that the terrified Wanderers finally saw the appearance of the enemy. They were all wearing the same armor and had all kinds of strange equipment on them. They were driving a strange boat that could spray water and quickly surrounded them. This kind of strange boat could only carry two people, and its tail dragged out waves. Its speed was also quite fast. When the travelers on the sea saw this, the panic on their faces became even more intense, and they began to paddle even more desperately to escape. Pa pa pa! At this time, the sea travelers only heard a burst of rapid and harsh sounds, which splashed a series of waves several meters high on the sea. Even the garbage ship was affected, and debris flew everywhere. The travelers on the sea had never seen such a weapon before. They screamed in fear. They either lay on the boat and refused to get up, or jumped into the sea to hide without hesitation. listen up, we have no ill intentions, so you dont have to hide. As long as you obey our commands, you wont be hurt! A cultivator in battle armor shouted, but his words had to go through the equipment on his chest to be translated into a language that these vagrants could understand. After hearing this shout, the sea travelers who were still in shock suddenly looked up blankly and quietly sized up these cultivators who were full of oppressive aura. This was the first time they had seen a stranger dressed in such a way. They felt that the other partys weapons and equipment were particularly impressive, but the killing intent he emitted was chilling. After comparing their strengths, the travelers on the sea gave up on resisting and sat obediently on the garbage ship, waiting for their punishment. As for those who had jumped into the water to escape, they were also pulled back by the rope after swimming a distance! During this process, the huge black shadow that had made the loud noise had already approached where they were. It turned out to be a giant floating island made of steel. It was full of moving figures and all kinds of strange objects placed at the edge of the giant floating island, emitting a chilling aura. The travelers on the sea looked at the giant floating island in front of them and were dumbfounded. They couldnt come back to their senses for a long time. Suddenly, the sound of machinery operating could be heard. Then, a steel platform quickly descended from the giant floating island, reaching the same height as the sea. The cultivators chased the captured vagrants to the platform, which then quickly rose up and sent the vagrants to the top of the floating island. At the same time, an even more spectacular scene was reflected in the eyes of the travelers on the sea! Chapter 855 ? 855 Subduing the Wanderers (1) At this moment, an extremely wide platform appeared in front of the travelers on the sea. They could not even see the end of it! For travelers who had lived on narrow garbage ships for their entire lives, before today, they would never have dreamed that such a huge floating island existed in the water world. It was as if someone who had never seen a skyscraper before was suddenly placed in a big city. The visual impact was indescribable. It was to the extent that the people on the sea felt that it was unreal, and they mistakenly thought that they were in a dream. Other than the massive surface area of the floating island, the other things also shocked them. This was because the surface of this metal floating island was filled with strange objects. There were also elite warriors wearing the same battle armor, constantly shuttling back and forth! Upon seeing this scene, the Vagabonds suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. It was as if they had entered a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den! What is this place, and who are you? Were just ordinary travelers on the sea. We cant even fill our stomachs, and we dont have any treasures. Why did you capture us? A shirtless Vagabond on the sea stood out and looked at the cultivators beside him in fear. He asked in a trembling voice. He seemed to be the leader of this group of Wanderers. His wrinkled face was full of uneasiness and fear. Dont be afraid. No one will hurt you, and there will be benefits waiting for you! All you need to do now is to shut your mouth and wait! The Holy Dragon City warrior who was in charge of watching over the Wanderers said this and then stopped talking, because the captain beside him was glaring at him. This Holy Dragon City soldiers actions had in fact violated military discipline. Fortunately, the captain did not punish him, but only gave him a warning look. When the travelers on the sea saw this, they obediently shut their mouths and shivered as they squatted on the deck, waiting for their punishment. Feeling the solid deck under their feet and the almost unshakeable hull, the people on the sea had a special feeling. Accustomed to the wavering garbage ships, these travelers on the sea were extremely unaccustomed to standing on the moving floating island at this time. They even felt like they could not stand steadily! However, he had never experienced such a sense of security before. At this moment, the team leaders communicator rang. Then, he waved his hand and led the travelers to an open space in the distance. Along the way, the soldiers of the loucheng Kingdom kept casting curious looks at them. Although they did not have any ill intentions, the travelers on the sea were so scared that their legs were trembling when they walked! When they stopped, the travelers on the sea saw a group of cultivators wearing battle armor and exuding an extraordinary aura. They were sizing them up with judgmental eyes. After the captain saluted, he retreated to the side. Are you travelers from the sea or are you part of the tribe? A golden-haired brawny Man in Black armor, who had a symbol on his chest that was completely different from the other cultivators, asked indifferently. The Vagabonds on the sea, who had been suppressed by the cultivators auras and were about to fall to the ground, immediately looked at the middle-aged man in the lead. Sir cultivator, we are all travelers, travelers on the sea. As he spoke, the middle-aged man had an ingratiating smile on his face. However, he couldnt hide the fear in his heart. It was all seen by the surrounding cultivators. The golden-haired man nodded and continued, hmm, not bad. Whats your name? I dont have a name, but everyone calls me old fish. Old fish hurriedly replied and bowed even lower. old fish, Im Tai Seng, the commander of the Holy Dragon citys Army. I need to head to the nearest tribe. Do you know the exact location? As Tai Seng spoke up to this point, he saw a troubled expression on old fishs face and continued, If you can lead the way, I can give you a large amount of food as a reward! As soon as he finished speaking, Tai Seng pointed to the table beside him, which was filled with all kinds of food! Old fishs heart skipped a beat when he saw the food, and his stomach let out a growl. Some of the young people beside him had not eaten for an entire day. At this moment, when they smelled the alluring fragrance of the food, they were already drooling and couldnt wait to rush up and eat. However, in such an environment, even if they were given more courage, no one would dare to do this. Although a table full of delicious food was full of temptation, this old fish was also someone who had gone through many hardships. Although his knowledge was limited, he knew that Holy Dragon City, which had a mobile floating island, was definitely an extraordinary power! Therefore, no matter how tempting the food was, it was nothing compared to the long-term benefits! It was a rare opportunity. Instead of continuing to live a hard life without three meals, it was better to take this opportunity to fight for it. If things didnt go as he wished, then he couldnt blame anyone but himself for being unlucky! Thinking up to this point, old fish gritted his teeth and knelt down in front of Tai Seng. Sir cultivator, not only do I know where the nearest tribe is, but I also know where the other tribes are. I also know some secrets about them. As long as Milord wants to know, I can tell you everything! I hope that you can take us in, and give us a job that can feed us. We wont complain even if its hard and tiring! After saying that, old fish waved his hand behind him, giving the helpless travelers a hint. When the travelers on the sea saw this, they immediately understood what he meant. They all knelt down in unison and kept begging. When the Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side saw this, they smiled and looked at Tai Seng. Youve got a good eye, and you know how to create opportunities for yourself. Not bad! As Tai Seng said this, he looked at the old fish and said, I think youve already guessed our goal. Since youre still willing to follow us, its obvious that you have some enmity with those tribes, right? When old Yu heard this, a trace of grief and indignation appeared on his face. He sighed. three years ago, when my son was selling a treasure that he had picked up by accident, he was framed by a member of the tribe. Not only was the treasure stolen, but he was also severely injured. He died a few days after he returned! At this point, a trace of hatred appeared on old Yus face. He gritted his teeth and growled, As long as we can exterminate that tribe, Ill do anything even if I have to pay with my life! After Tai Seng heard old fishs explanation, he didnt say anything. He only nodded his head lightly and slowly walked in front of old fish. Looking down at old Yu who was kneeling on the ground, Tai Sengs lips curled into a smile. Dont worry. As long as you serve Holy Dragon City with all your heart, when the time comes, as long as we take down that tribe, I wont stop you from killing as many people as you want for revenge! I can also give you the authority to recruit as many vagabonds as you want from now on! My Holy Dragon City can provide you with enough food to fill your stomachs, as well as the armor and weapons you need. We can even provide you with a ship. The more enemies you kill, the more rewards you will get! As he said this, Tai Seng looked at old fish and asked indifferently, Ive already given you the chance. Now, Ill ask you one more thing. Are you going to do it or not? Old Yus body trembled when he heard this. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. When he opened them again, he was filled with killing intent. F * ck! Chapter 856 ? 856 The Dragon Mastiff tribe On a huge, moving floating island, old fish, who had just changed into a set of clean clothes, was standing at the edge of the floating island, pointing in a direction in the vast sea. Lord Commander, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe is in that direction. Based on the speed of our floating island, we should be able to arrive in about three days! Tai Seng nodded his head and said to old fish, Whats the situation with the Mastiff Dragon Tribe? can you tell me in detail? Old fish thought for a moment and began to introduce Tai Seng. Ive been to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe a few times, but I didnt go deep into it. I only know the general information. They had a giant garbage ship built with treasures. That was the residence of the clan leader and elders, and travelers were absolutely not allowed to approach it. As for the small garbage ships, they were uncountable. They were densely packed together, and there was almost no end in sight. They formed a waterway for the garbage ships to travel! As the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was the only tribe in the vicinity, they occupied a large amount of resources and raised many treasure-spraying beasts. Travelers from the nearby seas often came to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe to sell their goods and Exchange them for the items they needed! As for the exact number of cultivators in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, Im not particularly sure. However, Ive heard that theres a cultivator Army in the tribe thats controlled by the patriarch and elders. Theyre all composed of powerful cultivators with extremely powerful combat strength! thats right. Tai Seng nodded and asked, then, have you heard of The Guardian of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe? Old fish shook his head. He was just an ordinary traveler on the sea, so he had no chance to come into contact with such information. &Nbsp; Tai Seng wasnt dissatisfied at all. The only reason he asked was because he wanted to know more about the enemy. Even if they didnt have accurate information, it wouldnt affect the battle plan. Even if the enemy was powerful and had an impregnable defense, the sacred Dragon Legion would not retreat. Even if they had to face the enemy head-on, they would still destroy the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! This was the first battle and the most crucial one. Therefore, he must win! Moreover, with the combat power of the Holy Dragon City, how could they be stopped by a tribe of the seas lost race? At this moment, a large number of densely packed black spots slowly appeared on the sea in the distance, slowly approaching the floating island. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers in charge of observing and keeping watch reported that these black dots were none other than the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had been led by old fishs companions to recruit travelers on the sea. They had clearly exceeded their mission and brought back at least a thousand vagabonds! hahahahaha! when Tai Seng saw this, he immediately burst out laughing and ordered the floating island to slow down and bring all the Vagabonds who had come to seek refuge back to the floating island. It didnt take long for these naked Wanderers to land on the floating island with looks of reverence on their faces. They gathered together timidly, looking at the surrounding scenery with curiosity and envy. Old fish had been sent by Tai Seng to be in charge of directing and arranging these travelers on the sea, so that they could adapt to the environment here as soon as possible. When the fragrant rice and meat soup were placed in front of them, the original doubts and uneasiness of the travelers on the sea were immediately thrown away. All of them were like reincarnated ghosts who had starved to death, gulping down the food that could be called the most delicious food in their eyes! Many travelers on the sea started crying as they ate. Then, their tears mixed with the rice and were eaten clean. For these travelers on the sea, as long as they had a place to rest and fill their stomachs, it would not be a problem to make them work for their lives. This was because they had been struggling day and night for just this, but they had never been able to get what they wanted. Therefore, no one would miss such a good opportunity. Moreover, following such a powerful master, even if there was a real battle, they were bound to have a great advantage. They might not even need to fight, and the enemy would be scared out of their wits. As for the old, the weak, women, and children who had no combat ability, they were also assigned to transport and clean the place. After all, this was a floating island used for combat, and it would never keep useless idlers! While arranging for these travelers to travel on the sea, the mobile floating island also continued to move forward without stopping. As time slowly passed, the distance between the floating island and the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was getting closer and closer. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe was located in a wide, dark blue sea. The water here was extremely clear, and one could easily see things thirty to forty meters below the water. If they were lucky, they could even see a school of fish swimming across the bottom of the sea! At this time, on the sea surrounded by garbage ships, there was a large group of Mastiff Dragon Tribe members wearing clothes woven with seaweed. They were looking at the center of the garbage ship with anticipation. A few huge treasure-spraying beasts were slowly floating up from the bottom of the sea and stopped in the empty area in the middle of the garbage ships. This was the case for the treasure-spitting beasts that were raised. They would never easily change their usual resting position, so every time they floated up, they would stay in a fixed place. At this moment, they were motionless on the surface of the sea. Their exposed backs were connected together, like a Barren Island in the middle of the sea that rose and fell! A muscular man with a shiny accessory on his Neck Saw this scene and immediately shouted to the crowd, The treasure-spraying beast has already started sleeping. Set up the fishing net immediately and prepare to clean the parasites on the treasure-spraying beast. Everyone on the outside, get into the water and keep your spirits up. We must make sure that the treasure doesnt sink to the bottom of the sea! Whoever cant do it will be punished! After shouting this, the brawny man glanced at the patriarchs trusted aide, the expressionless supervisor, and waved his hand. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe, which had been waiting for a long time, immediately began to move. The whole scene was very lively. The carefully woven fishing nets were shaken open in the air, covering the surrounding empty sea surface. Then, they slowly sank to a depth of about half a meter. The areas that were not covered by fishing nets were filled with children and women who had jumped into the water. There seemed to be nearly a thousand people. Hundreds of soldiers jumped onto the back of the beast and began to clean up the parasites in the gaps of its scales, as well as the shellfish of different sizes. This made the beast feel very comfortable, which was the main reason why they stayed here for a long time! Moreover, the things that were cleared out would not go to waste. They were all delicacies in the eyes of the Mastiff dragon clan. Not only could it spit out treasures, but it could also provide additional food. This treasure-spitting beast was of great significance to the tribes in the water world! Even the strength of a tribe depended on the number of treasure-spraying beasts. After the treasure-spraying beasts scales were cleaned up, the troops quickly retreated. Then, a dozen cultivators holding wooden poles easily jumped onto the backs of the treasure-spraying beasts. They raised the tools that looked like mopboards and were covered in secret medicine. They began to smear and touch the holes on the treasure-spraying beasts back. When the treasure-spraying beasts were stimulated and their huge bodies began to shake slightly, the cultivators immediately fled with their wooden poles and jumped onto the garbage ships at the side. Pfft, pfft, pfft! A series of muffled sounds could be heard, followed by a series of huge water columns rising into the air. After rising to a certain height, they scattered. The members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were all prepared for this. They all stared at the debris in the water, and when the water column was about to hit their heads, they immediately grabbed their targets! Some of them would dive into the sea and quickly pick up the items that had sunk to the bottom of the sea! For a time, the entire water area was filled with swimming figures, shuttling back and forth rapidly. They were like a group of real mermaids, completely integrated with the ocean. If it wasnt for the curse and monsters in the ocean, making it impossible for them to stay in the ocean for a long time, perhaps the ocean would become the true home of the seas lost race! Chapter 857 ? 857 Unreconciled! 1! As all the water from the sky entered the sea, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members gathered together and placed all the items they had collected on a ten-meter-long rectangular raft. During this period, there were supervisors and knife-wielding troops constantly monitoring them closely. They even started searching to ensure that no troops would take the opportunity to hide the treasures. The muscular man from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe who had been in charge of commanding the Army walked over. After taking a glance at the harvest, he nodded in satisfaction. alright, keep the net. You can all spread out! After dispersing the troops, the strong man ordered people to row the flat raft and stepped on it with the patriarchs confidant. They began to shuttle through the waterway made of garbage ships and headed straight to a huge tree in the distance! By right, there shouldnt be any huge trees on this vast ocean. However, there was indeed a giant tree in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. It grew right next to the huge garbage ship that was more than thirty meters tall and had seven floors. This giant garbage ship had been built for countless years to reach its current scale. From a distance, it looked like a tall building! From the brawny mans point of view, he could only see that the giant tree was exuberant with green leaves and branches. The branches hung down like silk sashes, and red and green fruits hung from them! Around the fruit tree, there were armed guards, preventing anyone from approaching. If anyone dared to steal the fruit, they would have to suffer an extremely severe punishment if they were caught. They might even be turned into fertilizer for the tree! This had happened before, and not just once. Every time he saw these fruits, the sour and bitter taste of the fruits would appear in the burly mans mind, and he would drool uncontrollably. Many years ago, when the old patriarch was still alive, he had eaten it twice, and it was still fresh in his memory. Even if he knew what nutrients the fruit absorbed, he did not have any disgust. After all, in this Water World, it was already very difficult to eat fresh fruits, so why would he have any scruples? unfortunately, these fruits belong to the new tribe leader and will not be given to the tribesmen easily. If they want to taste them again, I dont know when they will be able to! Thinking of this, the burly man revealed a trace of unwillingness, but he quickly disappeared. As the raft continued to row, the distance to the giant garbage ship where the clan leader was was also getting closer and closer. The huge fruit tree was also completely revealed in front of the burly man. The giant tree had twisted roots and intertwined joints. Due to the lack of soil, most of it was exposed to the air and was tied up by ropes and other items. As for the roots under the tree, they were stuck in a mud-like pond, emitting a rotten smell. When the burly man passed by, he happened to see a naked body being thrown directly into the mud Pond and slowly sinking in. This was a tradition of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. All the corpses of the deceased would be thrown into the mud Pond and turned into nutrients for the giant tree to absorb! Who knew how many corpses had sunk into this muddy pond in the past years, and how many of them were alive? Other than that, there were also some troops squatting by the pond, grinding some stones and concrete into powder and scattering it into the mud Pond! They were items selected from the treasures spat out by the treasure spewing beast. Their greatest value was that they were ground into soil and used to cultivate plants and trees. Even if they didnt have any nutrients, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would do everything they could to turn them into normal soil, and they would never throw them away easily. Because in the water world, soil was very valuable, even more precious than food. It was an important resource that no tribe would easily miss! The brawny man was expressionless. He had long been accustomed to such things. He only glanced at it and turned his head back to continue looking at the waterway in front of him. Some children swimming in the water quickly climbed onto the nearby garbage ships when they saw the rafts coming over, looking at the debris with curiosity and greed. They were still young, but they already knew that each of these seemingly random items could be exchanged for a lot of food. It was a pity that these were all the property of the tribe, and the right to dispose of them completely belonged to the tribe leader! Bang! There was a slight sound of impact. The flat raft hit the dock, which was pieced together by all kinds of junk. Then, a group of men came over, put all the junk into the basket, and lifted it up to walk toward the tall garbage ship. After placing the big baskets under the garbage ship, a few ropes slid down and hung on the handles of the big baskets, pulling them up directly. The brawny man and the supervisor also quickly climbed up the steps on the side, and then took the big baskets to the top area of the garbage ship. Before they entered the room that was obviously exquisitely decorated, they heard a burst of womens laughter, mixed with a mans voice. The brawny man frowned and walked in. It was a Hall with a floor covered with soft fabric, and the walls were decorated with all kinds of selected treasures, which looked dazzling. In the surrounding corners, there were some plants planted in flower pots. The flowers were gorgeous and the fruits were plentiful. In the water world, these items were very valuable. Not to mention the travelers on the sea, even the tribesmen rarely had them. However, all of them were the private property of the clan leader, and they were placed here to show off the clan leaders wealth! At this moment, a chubby, fair-skinned man was lying in the middle of a dozen beautiful naked women. He was teasing them while tasting the food that they brought to his mouth. Among them, there were fruits that the burly man couldnt stop reminiscing about. They were thrown everywhere, and many of them didnt want them after taking a bite. At this moment, the fat mans big hands were wandering around, and from time to time, they would fall on one of the women. Then, the womans delicate Humph and the mans smug laughter could be heard. A cold glint flashed through the burly mans eyes, but it quickly disappeared as he knelt down to the man. Lord clan leader, the treasures have been collected. Please take a look! The chubby clan leader snorted coldly and slowly sat up. Let me see it, but be careful not to dirty my floor, or I wont let you off! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader tried his best to straighten his body. He glanced at the brawny man who was half-kneeling in front of him, and a trace of disgust and impatience flashed in his eyes. Yes, chief! Hearing this, the burly man stood up from the ground and ordered someone to spread out a blanket. Then, he placed the items on it one by one. In fact, before these items were brought in, the soil and stones could be picked out. After all, they had only one purpose. Most of the time, they would be ground into powder and used as soil. However, perhaps the chief was worried that some of the tribesmen would take the opportunity to hide the benefits, so he strictly ordered that no tribesmen were allowed to pick and choose these miscellaneous items before he had seen them. If anyone dared to disobey, they would be severely punished by the clan leader! As the tribesmen displayed the miscellaneous items they had obtained, the clan leader would occasionally pick out some items that caught his eye and classify them as his personal property. If the women beside them saw anything they liked, they would also ask for it in a coquettish voice. At that time, the clan leader would also readily let them choose. When the brawny man standing at the side saw this scene, the disgust in his heart grew stronger, but he did not show it on his face. The chief of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe only waved his hand after he had finished picking through all the miscellaneous items. He then ordered the brawny man, &Nbsp; send the rest of the treasures to the elders. After they have seen them, the rest will be stored in the tribes Treasury! The brawny man nodded, but he was very clear in his heart that it would be good if half of these treasures were left after the elders had seen them. And among the remaining items, almost half of them were of no great use. They could only be used to repair the garbage ship and grind it into soil. Therefore, in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, the tribe leader and elders were extremely rich. Their private treasure vaults were almost filled with good things, while the ordinary members had to wait a long time before they could even get the materials to repair the garbage ship. However, no one dared to raise any objections, because this would anger the tribe leader and those elders. In serious cases, they might be directly expelled from the tribe, not even giving them a garbage ship! Under such circumstances, there was basically no possibility of survival! As soon as she brought people to carry the big basket out of the room, the delicate laughter sounded again, and it was even more unscrupulous than before. The brawny man clenched his fists and frowned. After a while, he slowly relaxed. Sighing helplessly, he walked towards the residence of the elders. Chapter 858 ? 858 _1 The Mastiff Dragon Tribe covered a large area, and the waterways crisscrossed. For the sake of easy management, the people in power here had also divided up many areas. These areas were divided by the garbage ships that had been operating for many years. They were clearly divided. Clansmen of different classes would never mix in one area. The clansmen in the high-level areas enjoyed the support of the low-level clansmen all day long, but they rarely appeared in these low-level areas. In fact, from the appearance of these garbage ships, one could see the difference between the two. The garbage ships of the low-level clansmen were low and broken, while the garbage ships of the high-level clansmen were much more spacious and complete! Even if the survival in the water world was so difficult, there was still a clear distinction between the poor and the poor among these sea tribes that had been passed down for many years, and it was very obvious! Not far from the garbage ship where the chief lived, there was a sealed off area. Around it were buildings that looked like watchtowers. The elite warriors of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were on guard. This was one of the important military areas of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Normally, even the members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were strictly forbidden from approaching. If they disobeyed orders, they would be severely punished! Behind the Watchtower was a vast expanse of water. The water was extremely clear, and the surface was as flat as a mirror! At first glance, this place seemed calm and peaceful. However, if one were to observe from above, they would discover that there were a large number of black shadows shuttling back and forth under the water. From time to time, a ferocious-looking head would pop out of the water, constantly looking around. This three-meter long monster was a type of sea beast raised by the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. It looked like a sea lion, but was even more ferocious. It flew through the ocean! Just like riding beasts, this kind of sea beast could also act as a traffic road on the sea. However, its main purpose was actually to charge and fight! Usually, these sea lion war beasts would be raised in these waters, and they would be taken care of by special people. Whenever they needed to be used, each sea beast Rider would use a special whistle to summon their own sea beast. After that, the Warriors of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would ride on these sea beasts and gallop across the vast and boundless ocean! Regardless of whether it was on the sea or in the sea, these sea lion war beasts were like small speedboats, and their speed was amazing! The Army of sea beasts that relied on these sea beasts to train only listened to the orders of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader. The sea beast riders who rode the sea beasts also had an extraordinary status in the entire tribe. Ordinary troops simply didnt dare to provoke these sea beast riders, or else they would just be waiting to be dealt with! At this moment, the sun was high up in the sky. The sea beasts were lazily hiding at the bottom of the sea to avoid the high temperature. The sea beast riders were also hiding in the shade, looking at the ordinary troops who were still busy under the sun with disdain. To the ocean beast riders, these ordinary clansmen were not on the same level as them at all. Therefore, they usually looked down on them. On a spacious garbage ship, a few sea beast Knights were gathered together, drinking some kind of alcohol made of some kind of seaweed, their faces full of comfort. They had just obtained an unexpected fortune, so they were in a particularly good mood. It turned out that this morning, when these sea beast riders were patrolling, they had accidentally encountered a group of flustered travelers on the sea. In the end, he was surprised to find that these guys had hidden a large pile of miscellaneous items and were planning to sell them at the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! God knew what kind of luck they had, to have encountered a wild treasure-spitting beast, and just in time for it to spray water to clean their stomachs. Looking at the various items that the refugees had hidden away, the oceanic beast riders exchanged glances and laughed ferociously in unison. They raised their Battle Blades and Spears without hesitation. Before the travelers on the sea could react, several people were directly killed, and blood immediately dyed the sea red. When the remaining vagabonds saw this, they immediately turned around and fled in horror. However, how could their speed compare to the sea beasts? amidst a series of miserable cries, all the Vagabonds were killed! Ignoring the sea beasts that were devouring the corpses, the riders quickly split up the loot and continued their patrol as if nothing had happened. They had done similar things more than once, so they didnt have any psychological burden at all. Instead, they laughed and discussed how to sell the items when they returned, and then enjoy it to their hearts content. However, they didnt notice that among the corpses of the vagrants floating on the sea, one of them was still breathing. After the sea beast riders had gone far away, he struggled to climb onto a garbage ship and looked in the direction of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe with bloodshot eyes. However, he soon fainted again because of the blood loss. The garbage ship that had lost control was drifting around, and it might not take long for it to be discovered. As for the garbage ship carrying the injured Wanderer, after floating for an unknown distance, it was suddenly shrouded by a huge shadow. Very quickly, the injured young vagrant was rescued. After his wound was bandaged and treated, he finally managed to keep his life. The injured Wanderer was found less than 30 kilometers away from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! The originally quiet Mastiff Dragon Tribe was suddenly filled with the sound of a conch horn. It slowly echoed in the air above the entire Mastiff Dragon Tribe. The members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, who had been busy with their heads lowered, all raised their heads in confusion. They didnt know what the horn meant. However, some of the older clansmens expressions changed. They whispered to the younger clansmen that this was an alarm for a dangerous enemy approaching the tribe! After hearing the older Clansmans explanation, the younger clansmen were even more confused. As far as they knew, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was the largest and only tribe in the nearby sea. Ever since they were born, all they knew was that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe bullied others. They had never seen an enemy that dared to provoke the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Could it be that the other party was tired of living, or did he eat a bears heart and leopards courage? Thinking of this, the tribesmen all chose higher positions to try and see what the attacking enemy looked like. Unfortunately, because of the garbage ships, many of the members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe couldnt see what was going on. Otherwise, they would have been like the other members of the tribe at the edge of the tribe, frozen and petrified. This was because an incomparably huge metal floating island was currently heading toward the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Looking at the other partys aggressive appearance, he knew that they definitely did not come with good intentions! The Mastiff Dragon Warriors, who had received orders to drive the garbage ships to the edge of the tribe, suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness as they looked at the approaching metal Island. Before this, they had always thought that no ship in the entire sea area could surpass the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leaders ship. But now, as they looked at the rapidly approaching metal Island, the Mastiff Dragon Warriors were shocked to find that their clan leaders ship was nothing compared to it! At the same time, the sound of bugle horns rang out again, more urgent and desolate! The waterways were quickly cleared out, and countless sea beast riders rushed out, all of them fully armed! Soon after, a group of sea beast riders rode the wind and broke through the waves, charging out of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe with endless killing intent. They headed straight for the huge metal floating island in their original world! Chapter 859 ? 859 The first battle (1) The cost of raising sea beasts was very high, and it required a large investment of resources to train a sea beast Knight. Even the Mastiff Dragon Tribe could not afford such a huge consumption. Almost half of their resources had been invested in this project. However, no one raised any objections to this. First of all, these sea beast riders were the clan leaders private army, and were his greatest reliance to maintain his rule. If anyone were to speak too much about this matter, they would inevitably be suppressed and retaliated by the clan leader, and it would not be strange for them to be killed. Secondly, the powerful sea beast riders were a useful method to intimidate the enemy. There were very few Pirates around the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, and it was precisely because of the bloody massacre that the sea beast riders had once caused that the Pirates were terrified and didnt dare to approach this place. Therefore, the necessity of the existence of the sea beast Knights was absolutely unquestionable! According to the strength classification of the world of loucheng, the combined combat power of these sea beast Knights and sea beasts should be equivalent to that of a level 4 cultivator. It sounded very ordinary, but for the water world, which was poor in resources and energy, this was a powerful force that could not be ignored! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe had a total of 1000 sea beast riders. This was already the tribes limit. For many years, they had maintained this scale, without any increase or decrease. These 1,000 sea beast riders were divided into 10 large squadrons, and each squadrons had 100 sea beast riders. A large team would then be divided into ten small teams, each responsible for patrolling and guarding. During normal battles, only a large group of sea beast riders would be sent out each time, while the rest would stay behind and wait for orders. This wasnt because the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was conceited, but because even so, there were still many sea beast riders who were in a state of watching the battle. After a battle, they would only need a dozen or so sea beast riders to completely defeat the enemy! In fact, in the past few decades, small groups of Pirates had disappeared from the sea area where the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was located. Even the large pirate groups did not dare to approach it rashly. This was because the Pirates equipment and means of transportation could not compare to the Mastiff Dragon tribes sea beast riders. Once they engaged in battle, the Pirates would be the ones to lose. The outcome of a pirate being defeated was extremely miserable. It would be fine if they died on the spot, but if they didnt die and were captured, they would inevitably suffer endless abuse and slowly die in endless pain. Therefore, in the hearts of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, these sea beast riders were a symbol of invincibility! But today, as the metal floating island approached, those sea beast riders actually chose to mobilize all of their forces! When the members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe saw this, their jaws dropped. They had never before seen these sea beast riders fight in such a fashion. This also proved that the sudden appearance of this floating metal Island had brought a great deal of psychological pressure to the people in charge of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. A sense of uneasiness immediately crept into his heart. Just as these sea beast riders began to attack, the rumbling sound of war drums suddenly rang out from the giant garbage ship that the Mastiff Dragon tribes chief was on. After that, armored garbage ships covered in iron sheets, lined up in long lines, suddenly appeared from the waterway and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. The sound of orders constantly came from these garbage warships as they lined up in formation to face the approaching metal floating island. As far as the eye could see, there were at least ten Mastiff Dragon Warriors in simple armor on each warship. They had a wide variety of weapons, and their materials were not all the same. There were fish bones, steel, wood, and even some things of unknown material. They had all been carefully polished by craftsman Jing of the Aolong tribe and made into weapons that could kill! There were nearly 1000 of these trashy warships. They were densely packed together, and they looked quite impressive. Although the floating metal Island in front of them looked extremely huge, the Mastiff Dragon Warriors, who had long since become dark-skinned and strong, didnt show any signs of nervousness. On the contrary, they were even more eager to try. To them, the size of the enemys warship didnt matter at all, because big had its advantages, and small also had its advantages. If they got close to the floating island, as long as they quickly climbed up, the enemy would not be able to gain any advantage. The moment they thought of the spoils of war and rewards they would receive, they felt the desire to fight boiling in their chests! At this time, the murderous sea beast riders had all spread out, charging from different directions, and were getting closer and closer to the metal floating island. They could even clearly see many enemies wearing the same armor standing on the edge of the metal floating island, pointing at them with curiosity and disdain. Beside these enemies were some strange-looking metal equipment with long pipes pointing at them. As if they felt the contempt from their enemies, these sea beast riders, who had always been conceited, suddenly increased their charging speed and let out strange howls. When these ocean beast riders were less than a kilometer away from the metal floating island, a large amount of flames suddenly shot out from those cold and hard metal pipes. At the same time, countless metal bullets blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they attacked, causing a series of waves that were several meters high to appear on the surface of the sea. The terrifying Metal Storm swept past these sea beast riders, and some unlucky ones were instantly hit. Their bodies were instantly torn apart, and they exploded into a large cloud of blood mist. Pieces of flesh and organs flew everywhere. In just a few breaths, the cavalrymen at the forefront all disappeared from the surface of the sea, turning into pools of minced meat. A strong and nauseating stench also spread in all directions with the sea breeze! When the cavalrymen of the sea beasts saw this, they were all shocked. Although they were used to seeing death, they still trembled in fear at this moment. They had never seen such a terrifying weapon that could turn people into mincemeat! By the time they realized that something was wrong, it was already too late. The metal weapons that were aimed at them had already opened fire. Countless scorching hot metal bullets enveloped their surroundings. They landed on their bodies one after another. In the blink of an eye, the entire ocean had turned into a slaughterhouse filled with screams and the smell of blood! The originally clear sea water was quickly dyed red by the blood and minced meat. The blood waves rolled and seemed to become sticky. When some of the sea beast riders who had escaped death saw this, they immediately controlled the sea beasts they were riding to run wildly, or to drill into the sea. Due to the great resistance of the water, the power of the bullets was greatly reduced after entering the water for a few meters. This allowed the sea beast riders to escape with their lives. Unfortunately, it wasnt an absolutely safe zone underwater. When these sea beast riders dived into the water and tried to attack from the bottom of the water, they suddenly discovered that there were rows of strange metal boxes fixed under the metal floating island! Just as these sea beast riders were about to approach, the metal boxes suddenly shot out a large amount of water. Following that, metal spikes that were like sharp swords, with long air bubbles trailing behind them, ruthlessly pierced towards their position. Although the sea beast riders were still agile in the sea, they were still much slower than they were on the surface. Now that he was facing the attack of such a sharp weapon, he could not effectively Dodge it. He was stabbed one after another, and blood gushed out uncontrollably, dyeing the surroundings red. The aquatic beasts were also unable to escape death, and they were all shot like a hornets nest. They cried out in pain as they rolled on the ground before slowly falling 1000 meters into the sea. When the smoke dissipated, they could see the broken bodies and wreckage on the sea, rising and falling with the waves. The blood had completely dyed the sea water red. The blood-red color could be clearly seen even from far away. Chapter 860 ? 860 Diving to attack (1) At this moment, in the sea region in front of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, all of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members who had witnessed the battle just now fell silent. This terrifying scene of slaughter was simply too shocking. Some of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members even had their legs trembling as they tried their best to control their bodies so that they wouldnt fall! Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that the sea beast riders, who had always been arrogant and powerful, would be killed so easily. The destructive power of the weapon that made a series of sounds was so terrifying that they could not resist it at all! For a moment, many of the Mastiff Dragon Warriors wanted to retreat. They didnt want to lose their lives in vain, but they didnt dare to retreat, for fear of being killed by the battle supervision team. In this dilemma, his heart was suffering. As for those sea beast riders who were lucky enough to survive, they had already lost all their courage and were charging towards the tribe with all their might. All of you, stop! If you take one more step back, kill without mercy! One of the first to arrive, elder Lu from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, saw this scene and immediately let out a furious roar. He pointed a triangular flag in his hand at the frightened sea beast riders. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe soldiers who had followed him here raised their crossbow-like weapons and aimed at the sea beast riders who had just rushed over. Under the sunlight, the arrowheads that were made of special fish bones shone with a cold light. They had obviously been poisoned. If he was hit by it, the consequences would be unimaginable! The sea beast riders clearly knew how powerful these poisonous arrows were. They were even more afraid of the tribe elder in the White Sea monster leather armor, so they had no choice but to stop. Hmph, a bunch of trash! This elder had never been on good terms with the chief. Now that he saw the chiefs support for controlling the Mastiff Dragon Tribe being destroyed, he couldnt help but feel a hint of joy, but more than that, he felt fear. The tribe elder was very clear about the combat power of the sea beast Knights. It was also because of this that he knew how strong the enemy was to be able to cripple the sea beast Knights! What was that weapon that could easily tear apart the sea beast riders and produce a series of sounds? If he had such a powerful weapon, then no one would be able to stop him. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe would definitely be his. They could even use this as an opportunity to move into the sea area with more resources and occupy it directly! At the thought of this, the tribe elders heart burned with passion. His original intention of resisting the enemys attack had turned into snatching the weapon of war! Seeing that the other leaders of the tribe had yet to arrive, the tribe elder knew that this was an opportunity that could not be missed and suddenly gave the order to attack! Everyone listen up, abandon ship, dive deep, climb up the enemys ship and fight to the death! As soon as he finished speaking, the elite soldiers under his command held daggers in their mouths and jumped into the sea in unison. They swam quickly toward the metal floating island like fish. Looking from the surface of the sea, one could only see a dark mass of human figures under the water. Their aura was extremely shocking. What are you all waiting for? hurry up and attack! Seeing the Warriors of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe hesitating, the elder of the tribe was furious. He leaped a dozen meters away and landed on one of the garbage ships. Blood splattered as the blade fell, and a few heads flew into the sky. If you dare to hesitate, kill without mercy! kill him! the tribe elder shouted as he coldly looked around with his blood-dripping saber. The Mastiff Dragon tribes soldiers, who had been frightened by the slaughter just now, no longer dared to hesitate. They tied their weapons and jumped into the sea one after another. Seeing over a thousand people heading straight for the metal floating island, the tribe elders eyes flashed with a sharp light. No matter how big your body is or how powerful your weapons are, you cant block the collective attacks of these Warriors. Once they hit that giant warship, those weapons will be mine! At the thought of this, the tribe elder laughed wildly and waved his saber again, driving the Warriors on the garbage warships into the sea. Under the surface of the ocean, Mastiff Dragon Tribe warriors could be seen everywhere. For the ocean vestigial tribe who had been with the ocean for their entire lives, playing in the water was as easy as walking. Even a young child could dive for a very long distance at the bottom of the ocean. At this moment, the ocean between the Mastiff Dragon Tribe and the metal floating island was filled with armed Mastiff Dragon Tribe warriors. They were like a huge school of fish. The Mastiff Dragon Warriors at the forefront had gradually approached the edge of the metal floating island. Not only did they see the remains of the sea beast Knights floating in the water, but they also saw the underwater weapons that looked like iron boxes. Just as the Mastiff Dragon Warriors approached, the metal box was activated. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! Countless metal spikes suddenly shot out, easily piercing through the body of a Mastiff Dragon Warrior, and then hitting the warrior behind him. For a moment, there were figures struggling everywhere after being shot. While they struggled, blood gushed out like a fountain. The originally clear seawater suddenly changed color, becoming blood red! The Mastiff Dragon Warriors following behind saw this and dived deeper into the water to avoid the attacks of these underwater weapons. As for floating to the surface of the sea, they didnt have the courage to do so. They were afraid that they would be shot to death by the weapons that would make a series of sounds! Fortunately, the range of these underwater weapons was limited, and the number was not endless. After a few waves of firing, there was no more sound. The Mastiff Dragon Warriors, who had been on tenterhooks, were instantly overjoyed when they saw this. They swam toward the metal Island with all their might, imagining the scene of killing the enemy after climbing up. There was a fire burning in their hearts, and they were eager to vent it. However, at this moment, a few huge black shadows suddenly descended from the sky and smashed into the sea. The Mastiff Dragon Warriors saw this and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. BOOM! Just as the Mastiff Dragon Warriors were in a state of shock, the black objects suddenly exploded, releasing an earth-shattering BOOM! It seemed to only create sound waves and shock waves, so the fragments formed were almost negligible. Because the speed of sound underwater was extremely fast, the moment the explosion occurred, the Mastiff Dragon Warriors in the sea were in deep trouble. The Mastiff Dragon Warriors were knocked unconscious by the terrifying explosion, and many of them were even killed. At this moment, almost half of the Mastiff Dragon Warriors were bleeding from their eyes, nose, and mouth. Some of them had even jumped out of the water like frightened flying fish. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers on the floating island could only see a few huge pillars of water shooting up into the sky. Then, they saw the waves rolling. Countless fainted Mastiff Dragon Warriors floated to the surface of the water, floating with the waves like dead fish. Fish out the ones who are still breathing. Dont care about the ones who are dead! A major cultivator from the Holy Dragon City stood at the edge of the floating island and ordered old fish beside him. Old fish nodded his head and waved his hand at the group of vagabonds behind him. Immediately after, they jumped into the sea and dragged the Mastiff Dragon Warriors who were still breathing onto the metal floating island. The sea travelers in charge of pulling the rope cooperated with each other and threw the fainted unlucky people aside, no longer paying attention to them. As for whether they could survive, it would depend on their own fortune! Chapter 861 ? 861 The conditions (1) The elder of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe trembled when he saw his thousands of subordinates being so easily disposed of, floating on the surface of the water like dead fish. He almost fainted from anger. Where did the other party come from? how could he possess such a terrifying weapon? why had he never heard of it before? He had previously thought of snatching his opponents weapon, but now it seemed that he had overestimated himself. As soon as he woke up from his sweet dream, the tribe elder immediately realized that something was wrong. The enemys strength was far beyond his imagination. First, the sea beast Knights were instantly crippled, and then the tribal warriors who were diving to attack were all killed in one fell swoop. In the face of such an unusually fast harvest method, he really didnt know what to do. Perhaps the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would not be able to escape this time! After this thought appeared in his mind, the tribe elder was shocked. He secretly glanced around. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he quietly hid in a garbage ship and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was also at this moment that the patriarch of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe and the other elders arrived. They stared at the floating metal Island, which had already stopped moving, with wide eyes. As far as the eye could see, the floating metal Island was like a Super Monster, quietly crouching on the surface of the sea, ready to swallow the Mastiff Dragon Tribe in one bite! what are these things? where did they come from? The Mastiff Dragon chiefs fat arms kept waving, and his face was twisted as he pointed at the floating metal Island and asked loudly. However, no one could answer his question. A bunch of trash, trash! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader roared in anger, pointing at one of his trusted subordinates and saying, Go over immediately and ask them what they want. The henchman trembled in fear and almost knelt on the ground. He had also seen the corpses floating in the sea. They almost filled the surface of the water. The pungent smell of blood could still be smelled even from where he was. Chief, Ill do it! Seeing his confidants reaction, the clan leader was furious. He kicked him down and roared with a gloomy face, Cut the crap and do as I say, or Ill kill you immediately! Seeing this, the confidant knew that the clan leader had the intention to kill. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly ordered people to steer the garbage ship, approaching the metal floating island in fear. When they were still far away from the floating metal Island, the clan leaders confidant shouted, Dont attack, dont attack! I dont have any weapons and Im only asking on behalf of the patriarch. Whats your purpose in coming here? Repeating the same words over and over again, the confidant of the clan leader shouted until he was almost out of breath, but he did not dare to stop, afraid that the other party would attack him. Glancing at the incomplete corpses floating by the garbage ship, the confidant of the chief was even more scared, and his legs trembled violently. The thought of being hit by such a terrifying weapon sent a chill down his spine. He, who had gained the trust of the clan leader by flattering him, had never experienced such a situation before. It was already a good thing that he didnt wet his pants! Fortunately, before he got close to the metal floating island, the other party didnt attack. This also made him feel a little more at ease. He looked up at the huge metal floating island. A shadow covered his tiny body, making him look like an ant. Who are you guys, and what are you doing here? The clan leaders confidant suppressed the fear in his heart and raised his head to shout. As soon as he finished speaking, a metal platform quickly descended at the edge of the metal floating island. A middle-aged man with an ancient face stood on it and looked at him with cold eyes. After seeing the middle-aged mans appearance, the clan leaders confidant suddenly felt that he was somewhat familiar. He pondered for a moment and suddenly shouted, Its old Yu, its you, you damn fellow! When you fell into the whirlpool, you didnt die. Youre really lucky! After seeing the familiar enemy, the clan leaders confidant no longer had the timid look from before. Instead, he appeared to be aggressive. After hearing the patriarchs confidants words, the old fish sneered and shouted in a low voice, Cut the crap. Youre lucky that I didnt kill you back then, but Ill take revenge sooner or later! He said. The clan leaders confidant sneered and said in a disdainful tone, youre just a lowly Vagabond on the sea, and you want to take revenge on me? I think you should give up on this idea! At this point, the clan leaders confidant glanced at the huge metal floating island with a hint of envy in his eyes. He said to old Yu, So, youre the one who attracted these people? Hehehe, I didnt expect you to have this kind of ability. You must have gotten a lot of benefits! I wont waste time with you. Just tell me, what is your purpose in coming to my Mastiff Dragon Tribe and killing my Warriors? whats the purpose? old Yu sneered. of course, Im going to kill all of you! The clan leaders confidant was shocked when he heard this. Old Yu, is this true? what? are you afraid? if thats the case, then quickly betray the Mastiff Dragon Tribe and come to me, just like how you betrayed our chief! Old Yu sneered, his face full of disdain. The clan leaders confidant blushed and argued, you cant blame me for what happened back then. Its that guys fault for not opening his mind. Sooner or later, hell suffer a big loss, and in the end, hell even implicate us! So you betrayed us, took the treasure to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, and killed us all? I fell into the whirlpool and didnt die, but after you saw my son, you ordered people to beat him up, right? Old Yus face was frighteningly gloomy as he spoke. He clenched his fists, making cracking sounds. Looking at the clan leaders confidant who was avoiding his gaze, old fish suddenly laughed and pointed at him.Lets not talk about the past for now. I can tell you now that my master has come here for only one purpose, and that is to destroy your Mastiff Dragon Tribe! Of course, if you can kill the protector of the tribe and hand over all the treasures, my master can consider letting you Live! If you still dont make a decision in an hour, my master will launch an attack. Once the battle starts, not a single blade of grass will be left! Thats all I want to say. Hurry up and go back and tell your clan leader. As for the enmity between us, we can slowly settle it when the time comes! After temporarily suppressing the killing intent in his heart, old Yu no longer paid any attention to the clan leaders confidant. He sat on the metal platform and quickly rose into the air, returning to the metal floating island. Seeing old Yus disappearing figure, the patriarchs confidants eyes flashed with killing intent, but it was quickly replaced by fear. He knew that old Fisher was not joking. If he did not follow the other partys request, a battle would be inevitable. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Mastiff Dragon Tribe soldiers had been killed. Who knew what other methods they had and how terrifying their killing power was? If the Mastiff Dragon Tribe really failed and he fell into old Yus hands, then with the new and old grudges between the two of them, he was afraid that he would be better off dead! As if he had thought of something, the patriarchs confidants body suddenly trembled. He glanced at the floating metal Island with a complicated expression, then quickly returned to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Chapter 862 ? 862 Human wave tactics (1) In the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, the chubby chief was sitting on a chair, eating the food offered by the woman beside him. The confidant who had just returned was telling him the Holy Dragon citys conditions in full detail, not daring to falsify or hide anything. After hearing that the Holy Dragon City wanted him to kill the protector and hand over all the treasures, his fat body suddenly jumped up from the chair and slapped his confidants face, causing blood to flow from his mouth and nose. trash, youre all a bunch of trash. Youve completely disgraced the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! Not seeing the venomous eyes of his confidant, the clan leader sneered and looked in the direction of the floating metal Island. It seems that the other partys goal is not small. It is definitely not something that can be dismissed with a little benefit! Im very curious, I dont know where this group of people came from, I dont know what their abilities are, but their tone is not small! At this point, he glanced at the corpses floating on the sea and seemed to think of the power of the terrifying weapon. He then shouted coldly, since these guys want the treasure of my Mastiff Dragon Tribe, then theyll take it with their own abilities. As for The Guardian, theyll have to be able to defeat it first! At this point, the clan leader coldly glanced at the influential members of the tribe around him and sternly shouted, The enemy is now blocking the door. From the conditions they put forward, it is clear that they want to force us to our deaths! I admit that theyre very powerful, but thats definitely not a reason for us to retreat. If we dont force them back, when they break into the tribe, none of you will be able to escape! Seeing the complicated expressions on the faces of the nobles, the Mastiff dragon clan leader continued with a dark expression, I know youre not convinced that Im the patriarch, and some of you even spread rumors that Im the one who killed the old patriarch! Hehehe, Ill tell you today, no matter how I got my position as the clan leader, as long as Im the clan leader, you have to obey my orders. The enemy is right in front of us. If anyone dares to slack off or try to stop us, Ill make sure hes better off dead! The Mastiff Dragon chiefs facial muscles were almost twisted together as he said this. His squinted little eyes revealed a terrifying light. The four cultivators who had been following him all this time also clenched their sabers tightly, as if they were ready to kill at any moment! When the influential people of the tribes who were scheming saw this, their hearts trembled. They all said that they would go all out and fight to the death with the enemy! They had no choice but to express their stance, because from the clan leaders attitude, if anyone dared to disobey his orders, he would definitely pull them out and kill them to intimidate everyone. After seeing the reactions of the nobles, the clan leader snorted coldly. He then turned to a sea beast Rider beside him and said, Since the other party is so arrogant that he gave us time to think, then if we dont make good use of it, wouldnt we be too tactless? Werent their weapons very powerful? they seemed to be able to easily deal with a few thousand people, so how would they be able to deal with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people? Pass on my order, except for the women and children, all the rest of the tribe are to fight. Today, even if I have to pile up people, I will pile them to death! Id like to see if their weapons are more powerful than the tactics of my Mastiff Dragon Tribe! All of the nobles present were taken aback by the Mastiff dragon clan leaders words, and their eyes were filled with shock. This guy was a madman. He would actually use this kind of human wave tactic of sacrificing his life to try to repel the enemys attack! Even if the enemy was defeated in the end, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would suffer a great loss. Who knew how many of their tribesmen would die because of this? Would the Mastiff Dragon Tribe be able to recover its former strength without its large numbers of tribesmen? would those who had been secretly coveting the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, and even those who had long since become mortal enemies with them, miss this opportunity for revenge? This was something that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had to consider after defeating the enemy. But what if the enemy won and really destroyed the tribe? If it really came to this point, what should he do? For a moment, the hearts of the nobles were filled with all kinds of worries, but when they saw the Mastiff dragon clan leaders gloomy face, no one dared to speak. If anyone were to surrender now, they would definitely be killed immediately! At this time, the sea beast riders who had received the order had already led their remaining companions into the tribe. They galloped through the waterway and spread the order of the tribe leader. The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who had received the order were all dumbfounded. After a moment of silence, they took out all kinds of strange weapons from the garbage ships and gathered outside the tribe. In the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, no one was allowed to disobey the orders of the chief, or they would die. It was even more so in the face of a great enemy. Moreover, if the enemy really attacked, they wouldnt be able to escape, so they might as well take the risk. As for whether he would live or die, that would all depend on luck! In the midst of the shouts and cries, streams of people moved along the waterway and quickly gathered into a dense pile, filling the waterway outside the tribe. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of Mastiff Dragon tribesmen had gathered, and the number was still increasing! They looked at the floating metal Island in the distance with different expressions on their faces, but the scene was unusually quiet, so quiet that it was a little strange. No one spoke during the entire process. They only clenched the weapons in their hands and gritted their teeth, not letting their legs tremble. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader, who was sitting in the garbage ship, laughed out loud when he saw this, his face full of pride. All of you, open your eyes wide and take a look. This is the strength of our Mastiff Dragon Tribe. With so many brave warriors, what do we have to fear? After glancing at the silent nobles beside him, the clan leader let out a disdainful snort and said to the leader of the sea beast riders, who was waiting for orders, Next, you will be in charge of the command. Lead these clansmen to surround the enemy from all four directions. Remember, dont form a tight formation, the more scattered, the better! Remember this, no matter how powerful the enemys weapons are or how many casualties there are, you dont have to care. Just keep charging forward! As long as we board the ship and hold them back for a short time, well kill them all once our people board the ship! The Mastiff dragon clan leader couldnt help but coldly snort, they want to take advantage of my Mastiff Dragon Tribe? I dont know if they have such a good appetite. Arent they afraid of losing all their teeth? When the sea beast Rider heard this, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. He knew that he would not be able to return from this battle. From the Mastiff Dragon chiefs words, it was clear that he wanted the sea beast riders to be the first to climb onto the enemys metal Island. When he thought of the terrifying weapon of the enemy and the tragic death of his familiar companion, the leader of the Knights heart twitched. In the following battle, they would be the first to bear the brunt, and their fate could be imagined! This subordinate will do as you command! Under the Mastiff Dragon chiefs cold gaze, the leader of the sea beast riders gritted his teeth, cupped his hands, and bowed. He then walked out. After gathering the remaining sea beast riders and re-dividing them into four teams, these sea beast riders led the dense pack of Mastiff Dragons behind them. They either rode on garbage warships or swam across the water. Like a flock of ducks out of their cages, they rushed madly towards the metal floating island! Chapter 863 ? 863 Charge of death (1! The saying when there are more than ten thousand people, there is no end was indeed true! At this moment, tens of thousands of the Mastiff Dragon tribes tribesmen were gathered together. The sight of them moving quickly on the surface of the sea was enough to make ones heart jump. Under the lead of the ocean beast riders, they quickly rushed in all four directions. At the same time, they tried their best to distance themselves from each other to reduce the killing rate of the metal bullets. It was clear that the two probing attacks had given the Mastiff Dragon Tribe a way to avoid them. In an extremely short time, all the Mastiff Dragons were in position, directly surrounding the floating metal Island of Holy Dragon City. With everyone in position, the attack quickly began. However, Holy Dragon City did not open fire for some unknown reason. However, the hot-blooded Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, who were focused on charging forward, were in no mood to care about these things. At this moment, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members who were steering the trashy warships were rapidly moving the oars in their hands. They didnt care about the creaking sounds of the ship and the danger of it falling apart at any moment. They just wanted to be faster, just a little faster! As for the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members swimming in the water, they pushed the garbage warships forward as they swam. While they pushed the garbage warships forward, they also found a simple cover for themselves. After witnessing the terrifying might of the Holy Dragon citys weapons and the corpses floating around in the surrounding sea, the Mastiff Dragon clansmen were filled with sorrow and unwillingness. They were already mentally prepared for what kind of blow they would suffer in the process of this attack. It was possible that half of the clansmen who had participated in the attack this time would not be able to return! However, when the time came, they had no other choice but to keep moving forward in silence, hoping that they could get closer to the floating metal Island. As long as he could get onto the metal floating island, it would be hard to say who would win the next battle. However, they also knew that the enemy would never give them such an opportunity. Perhaps in the next second, the enemy would directly attack! After all, this was a bloody war. If he showed any mercy, he would definitely be the one to die! Therefore, in order to ensure his own survival, the best choice was to kill the enemy! Just as the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had predicted, when they were less than a thousand meters away from the floating metal Island, the terrifying weapons suddenly opened fire. Countless metal bullets poured down like a Metal Storm, sweeping across the entire sea. The prologue of death was pulled open, and the entire sea suddenly became a living hell. The traveling garbage ship was the first to be affected. After coming into contact with the metal Storm, it was immediately smashed into pieces and quickly shattered into pieces. Many of the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who couldnt Dodge in time were also covered by the terrifying Metal Storm. They didnt even have time to scream before they were torn into irregular pieces! A few Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who were swimming in the sea watched as their tribesmen on the garbage ship were shot into pieces by the bullets, blood, and brain matter splattering on their faces. This horrifying and tragic scene almost scared them to death! On the surface of the sea around them, dense water pillars continuously shot up into the sky, and similar scenes of death could be seen everywhere! However, most of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members had already dived deep into the water when they launched their attacks, attempting to avoid the Metal Storms harvest. After the two failed attacks, they had discovered that the terrifying weapons had limited destructive power against targets in the deep water. In the sea, some of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members with extraordinary skills could even reach out and grab those tiny metal balls! However, the bottom of the ocean wasnt the safest place to be. The powerful underwater bombs had directly wiped out all the Mastiff Dragons hiding in the ocean. Therefore, after diving into the water, these Mastiff Dragons began to swim forward with all their might, while keeping a close eye on the water above their heads. The moment the shock bomb landed, they would quickly rush out of the water to avoid the attack. It was just as the Mastiff dragon race had expected. Just as they dived into the water, more than a dozen giant bombs were thrown into the water one after another, erupting with a series of loud sounds. The deafening explosion and shockwave spread out, wreaking havoc underwater. Many of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members who didnt manage to jump out of the water in time were knocked unconscious. For a time, the bottom of the sea was filled with unconscious Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, floating around with the sea water. It wouldnt be long before they drowned and suffocated to death! But at this moment, no one had the time to save them, because if they hesitated, they would be the next people floating in the water. After dodging this wave of shock bombs, the Mastiff Dragon clansmen felt much more confident. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they quickly dove into the water again, rushing toward the metal floating island. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe members at the forefront were already less than a hundred meters away from the floating metal Island. When they felt the massive size of the ship, they were once again shocked. To be able to use metal to make such a huge floating island, the strength of the other party could be imagined. To fight against such an enemy, regardless of victory or defeat, one would definitely have to pay an extremely heavy price! Since that was the case, he could only fight to the death! Seeing that they were about to reach their target, a powerful force rose in the hearts of all the Mastiff Dragons, driving them to speed up again. But at that moment, through the clear water, they found thick ropes being thrown into the sea. The ends of the ropes were flashing with lightning-like arcs. Damn it, what the hell is this? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who were approaching the thick rope suddenly felt their bodies go numb and passed out in violent twitches. This kind of high-voltage current was not something they could resist at all! In this case, even if they were good at swimming, they would unconsciously drown in the process of fainting, which led to a suffocating death. However, the electrical resistance of the seawater was too high, so the high-voltage cables did not exert too much power. At most, they could knock out the surrounding Mastiff Dragons. But even so, there were still a large number of Mastiff Dragons who had completely lost their fighting strength. They floated to the surface of the water in a dense mass, a shocking scene! However, most of the Mastiff Dragons managed to avoid all of the attacks, and safely reached the bottom of the metal Island. As they leaped, their hands and feet hung on the metal hull. This situation was beyond the Holy Dragon citys expectations. It turned out that even though the metal hull did not have any pressure points, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had already prepared a way to deal with it. This was because there were suction cups on their palms. As long as they controlled the contraction of their muscles, they could easily attach themselves to the hull. In the end, they were still aliens, and all of them had some special innate abilities. Although they were restricted in the water world, at this moment, they were just in time to come in handy! This was also the reason why the nobles of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe didnt have to worry about climbing up the floating metal Island even though they knew that it was tall and smooth. This was because they had the special ability to absorb and climb. The situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. Under the threat of death, all the participants would unleash their potential, and their speed was almost unbelievable. And the current situation was obviously very unfavorable for Holy Dragon City! Chapter 864 ? 864 The blood-soaked floating island In the blink of an eye, the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, who had suffered heavy casualties during the charge, had already reached the bottom of the metal floating island. They were like geckoes all over the ship, constantly climbing up, each one fighting to be the first. When the Mastiff dragon clan chief saw this from a distance, he immediately clapped his hands and laughed, his face full of pride. He could already see the Mastiff Dragon Tribe landing on the metal floating island and completely defeating Holy Dragon City! When the other influential members of the tribe saw this, they were also full of smiles. They had more or less a trace of confidence in winning this battle. They were very familiar with the fighting strength of their own people, and with the use of the human wave tactic, it was hard to say whether the enemy could resist them if they swarmed up later. However, what happened next made their faces turn ugly. It turned out that on the floating metal Island, other than the terrifying weapons that were firing wildly, a group of enemies had suddenly appeared. They were holding strange weapons that were about a meter long. They were constantly shooting out dense and terrifying metal bullets, shooting down the Mastiff Dragon clansmen who were climbing up. Even though the Mastiff Dragons tried their best to Dodge and counterattack, the effect was still not obvious. The Mastiff Dragons who were shot let out blood-curdling screams and fell into the sea. From a distance, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members were like dumplings being dropped into the sea. They kept crashing into the sea, splashing water everywhere. It was very dangerous to fall into the water from such a height. In addition, they were shot, so the chances of survival were very low! With the advantage of the terrain, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers could easily avoid the enemys counterattacks, and then unhurriedly kill these Mastiff Dragons. For a moment, they completely suppressed the charging momentum of the Mastiff Dragons, and no one could climb onto the metal floating island! Dammit, dammit! Bastard, bastard! &Nbsp; you ! the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader saw this and immediately flew into a rage. After he smashed a precious cup, he turned his head and waved to a cultivator beside him. This cultivator was dressed in a long robe, which was completely different from the other Mastiff Dragons. He looked proud and aloof. This cultivator was the Mastiff Dragon tribes Holy master, and his cultivation had already reached the level of a feudal lord! After receiving the order from the Mastiff Dragon Chief, the Holy master began to wave the pocket-sized harpoon in his hand. He held a large handful of blood-red beads the size of rice grains in his hand and kept chanting. A wave of energy quickly gathered around the tribes Holy master. He spat out blood and pointed at the Mastiff Dragons charging at him. Pfft pfft pfft The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who were climbing up the mountain were trembling in fear as they dodged the bullets. However, they suddenly realized that their companions beside them were screaming in pain. Their bodies became like cooked prawns, and they were wailing in extreme pain. However, as soon as the howl rang out, their bodies suddenly exploded. What was strange was that after their bodies exploded, their blood and flesh actually formed a cloud of blood mist that didnt dissipate. There seemed to be a sinister and twisted face hidden in it, slowly floating above their heads. The blood mist blocked the Holy Dragon citys soldiers line of sight, providing the Mastiff Dragon Tribe with the best cover as they climbed up. Seeing this, the Mastiff Dragon clansmens spirits were lifted. They roared and rushed to the top of the floating metal Island. The moment they jumped onto the metal floating island, the Mastiff Dragons did not hesitate at all. They pounced on the Holy Dragon citys soldiers closest to them. Brothers, remember to avenge me! A sea beast Rider rushed to the deck and fought with a Holy Dragon City soldier. After being stabbed several times, he shouted in despair. As soon as he finished speaking, he charged fiercely at the Holy Dragon City warrior in front of him. He did not care about the sword that was stabbed into his chest. He grinned hideously and pulled a metal box from his waist. Bang! After a muffled sound, the place where the two of them were was covered in thick smoke, leaving only two severely corroded wreckage. At the same time, a black, viscous liquid splashed in all directions, quickly corroding everything in contact with black smoke. Many Holy Dragon City soldiers were drenched by the black liquid. Their armors were burned through, and their white bones could be seen through their exposed skin! After the first ocean Beast Rider did this, a second and a third Wufu appeared. For a moment, the Holy Dragon citys orderly defensive formation was thrown into chaos, allowing even more Mastiff Dragons to take the opportunity to climb up. Seeing the sea beast riders self-destructing, the Mastiff Dragons immediately let out wild roars and pounced on the Holy Dragon citys soldiers without a care for their lives. Their eyes were bloodshot as they roared, as if they wanted to vent all the anger in their hearts. Any enemy who stood in front of them would be their target and completely torn to pieces! The Holy Dragon citys officers who had suffered the deaths of their subordinates had gloomy expressions. Although their fallen subordinates could be reborn through a host body, they could not swallow the anger in their hearts. The Holy Dragon City of today was no longer the same as before. Not only did the level of the cultivators in loucheng increase rapidly, but the soldiers in loucheng were also not like before, where they were all composed of ordinary people. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers who had entered the overseas battlefield this time were all Rank 2 and above. They had undergone professional and strict military training and had all seen blood on the battlefield! Their powerful cultivation, steel-like willpower, and their fearless fighting style allowed them to possess extremely terrifying combat power after being equipped with the Holy Dragon citys standard weapons! The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, who had been driven by fear and anger, were no match for them. The military officers who had originally planned to capture more prisoners instead of killing them directly gave the order to kill all the enemies on the deck. This gave the Mastiff Dragon Tribe another head-on blow! At this moment, seeing the Mastiff Dragons charging at them, a soldier wielding a war blade jumped out from the small team of Holy Dragon City soldiers. He grinned evilly and faced the Mastiff Dragons, who were clad in simple armor and had no protective gear. Without any scruples, their true battle was completely revealed. Their close combat ability was by no means ordinary! Saber Light flashed, and miserable screams rang out. The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who had rushed up to the floating metal Island were all terrified. The scene of slaughter they had imagined had not appeared. Instead, their tribesmen had all been killed. The metal deck was covered in the corpses of the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, their skin and flesh rolled up! Under the interception of the Holy Dragon citys powerful firepower, only a small number of Mastiff Dragons were able to reach the floating metal Island. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys soldiers that filled the entire edge of the floating metal Island, this small number was not even worth mentioning. As for the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen lying in pools of blood, in the last moments of their lives, they saw the scene of despair that had befallen them on the floating metal Island. There were at least 10000 soldiers sitting quietly on the deck, coldly watching the slaughter at the edge of the floating island, without any expression on their faces. It was as if a battle of this scale could not pique their interest at all! Looking at the neat armors, fine weapons, and the intimidating military formation of the soldiers, the dying Mastiff Dragon tribesmen closed their eyes unwillingly. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe had no chance of winning against such an opponent! Chapter 865 ? 865 Sea of fire, summon Under the full-force attacks of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the Mastiff Dragons that had rushed onto the floating metal Island were wiped out in the blink of an eye! Compared to the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the Mastiff Dragon tribes fighting strength was not even worth mentioning. It was reasonable for them to be eliminated. After all, these Warriors came from the world of towers, which was born for killing and plundering. They had spent their entire lives polishing their combat skills. How could these sea creatures compare with their combat power when they went all out? As the Mastiff Dragon people on the deck were exterminated, more than fifty Holy Dragon City Holy Masters, who were wearing exquisite white battle armor and holding special staffs and special equipment, began to disperse the blood mist formed by the secret technique. These Holy Masters were a special unit of the Holy Dragon Army and were rarely used on the battlefield. The blood mist that was shuttling back and forth at the edge of the floating island, constantly letting out annoying shrieks, just so happened to require their help to clear it! This blood mist had obviously been cultivated in the bodies of the Mastiff Dragons for a long time. When it was used, it would tear the hosts body apart and form a special blood mist similar to a visible spirit! The main purpose of this special blood mist was to disrupt the opponents perception, allowing the soldiers on their side to take the opportunity to break through the defense. Although this method was very sinister and strange, it was nothing more than childs play to the Holy Masters of Holy Dragon City. The Holy Masters waved their staves, and energy attacks were quickly launched, hitting the blood mist spirits. The blood mist spirit bodies that had been shot by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers without any damage, let out a terrifying scream at this moment. Then, like burning velvet, they instantly disappeared! At the same time, the Mastiff Dragon tribes Holy master who had used the secret technique let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body exploded in an instant, and his blood splattered everywhere. The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, who had been using the blood mist as cover to climb up, were all stunned. But before they could recover from their shock, they saw countless spherical objects being thrown in all directions from the floating metal Island. After these spherical objects fell on the water surface, they suddenly exploded and sprayed out a large amount of oil. This oil quickly burned as soon as it came into contact with the air. In the blink of an eye, a low sea of fire spread! The waves around the metal floating island suddenly surged and pushed the burning flames far away, making it impossible for them to get close to the ship. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe members in the middle of the ocean had completely collapsed. Who knew what those mad scientists of the Holy Dragon City had added to the bomb, causing the temperature of the flame to be extremely high and difficult to extinguish. Once contaminated, it would burn for a long time even in water! Once again, the Mastiff dragon race was in deep trouble. They had nowhere to hide in this sea of fire. People were constantly caught in the terrifying flames, and they screamed in pain. All of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members who were surrounded by the sea of fire immediately dove into the sea and rushed toward the areas that were not burning with all their might. Even if they were painfully suffocated underwater, no one dared to come up to the surface to breathe, because that was almost equivalent to seeking death! The scorching flames had completely destroyed the Mastiff Dragon tribes momentum. The only thing they needed to think about now was how to escape the sea of fire and save their lives! In fact, if the Holy Dragon City wanted to destroy the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, they would not need to go through so much trouble. Just a few torpedoes would be enough to turn the entire tribe upside down! However, due to several considerations, there was this kind of control of firepower output and a battle situation where they exchanged blows. First of all, the Holy Dragon City wanted to use this opening battle to test some newly developed weapons and battle tactics. If they were to directly cripple it, the testing would not be able to continue. The second reason was that there were a large number of items that could be exchanged for battle achievements in the sea tribe. If they crashed into it directly or blew it up, they would undoubtedly lose a lot of battle achievements, which was not worth it. As for the third point, it was to force the tribes Guardian to appear and then wait for an opportunity to kill it directly! The Holy Dragon City attached great importance to the target of the towers advancement mission. However, they did not have any information about The Guardian, so they had to take a cautious approach and launch an attack outside the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! However, judging from the current situation, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would really be destroyed if The Guardian didnt make a move! The Mastiff dragon clan leader, who was watching the battle from a distance, also realized this. Seeing the tens of thousands of clansmen he had sent being devoured like this, his eyes turned red. Damn it, you bastards, youre forcing me! The Mastiff Dragon Chief growled as he pulled out a dagger from his waist and pulled hard on his wrist. Blood spurted out, but the Mastiff Dragon Chief didnt seem to care. He knelt down and put his wrist into the sea, muttering something. For some unknown reason, the blood that flowed into the sea did not dissolve. Instead, it quickly formed a strange rune, floating quietly under the water. As the Mastiff Dragon chiefs blood flowed out more and more, the surface area of the rune grew larger and larger. Suddenly, the rune glowed, and under everyones gaze, it shot into the sea like lightning! &Nbsp; the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader saw this and immediately fell to the ground, his face as white as a sheet of paper, and he began to pant. Obviously, what he did just now was not as simple as losing a large amount of blood! damn it, when The Guardian arrives, Ill tear you into pieces and make you the Guardians sacrifice. Only then can I relieve the hatred in my heart! The Mastiff dragon clan chief gasped for breath, looked in the direction of the floating metal Island, and roared with a fierce tone. The noble members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were also holding their breath and looking at the calm sea. They naturally knew that the Mastiff Dragon Chief had just used a secret technique to summon the tribes protector. It probably wouldnt take long for this mysterious protector to arrive! In fact, none of the influential people present had ever seen what The Guardian looked like. Ever since the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had been established, countless years had passed, but the number of times The Guardian had been summoned could be counted with ones fingers. After all, after The Guardian appeared and completed the mission, a large number of flesh and blood sacrifices and treasures were needed. Otherwise, it would go crazy and cause a terrible disaster! If the clan leader who summoned The Guardian violated the agreement, he would also suffer a backlash and suffer a pain worse than death. Therefore, The Guardian was a double-edged sword. It could hurt the enemy and also hurt the user at the same time, so one had to be very careful when using it! But even so, there were still countless sea remnants who wanted to have a Guardian! In the water world, without a Guardian, one would not be qualified to establish a tribe. The threat of the Pirates and other tribes alone was enough to destroy any tribe without a Guardian. The ability to summon a Guardian required a special bloodline talent. This talent was extremely rare. It was said that before the sea tribe entered this Water World, only the nobles of the ancestral land had a special ability! It was just that this legend was too long ago, and many of the seas remnant races had basically forgotten about it! Just as the nobles were having their own thoughts, a large amount of waves suddenly began to surge in the sea in front of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and lightning flickered. There seemed to be a huge object rushing toward the surface of the sea. This is The Guardian of the Pi Xiu? A noble of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe couldnt help but Mutter to himself after seeing this scene. His face was filled with shock. At this moment, a deep roar that was filled with the sound of metal and stone suddenly spread out. At the same time, a huge figure leaped out from the bottom of the sea and floated above the sea. Because the water world could not fly, it could only stay above the sea, barely maintaining its flying posture. Its body was 50 meters long, and its entire body was covered in dark-colored scales. Its huge wings flapped continuously, and when its huge head moved, black smoke constantly spewed out of its mouth. the great dragon King of the Mountains has descended and summoned my contractor. Where are you? The giant black Dragon that looked like a giant lizard spoke in a strange tone. It arrogantly looked at the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members who were dumbfounded, and asked in a thunderous voice. Chapter 866 ? 866 Chapter 864-nothing more than this (1) The noble members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were completely shocked by the appearance of the giant dragon. Although they knew that the tribes Guardian was an extremely powerful existence, they did not expect it to be a ferocious Black Dragon! Just by looking at the Black Dragons huge body, one could tell that its combat power and defense were absolutely extraordinary! Judging from the Dragons aura, it had clearly surpassed the Lord-tier and was at the king-tier! For the water world, where cultivation resources were scarce and it was extremely difficult to become a Lord-tier cultivator, the power of a King-tier was a legend. It was also because of this that the nobles of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were collectively speechless. Their hearts were filled with great shock and joy, and their hearts that had been hanging in the air finally returned to their original position. The protector was so powerful that the enemy couldnt possibly be his match. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe would definitely be saved! When they thought of this, those rich and powerful people almost cried. After all, they were used to a life of luxury and did not want to become poor vagrants on the sea, living a precarious life. If it really came to that, he might as well just kill them! I am here, Lord Protector. I am the chief of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader, who had been lying in the maids arms, immediately jumped out and bowed respectfully to the Dragon. He had heard about the things to pay attention to when summoning a Guardian. Being polite and humble to a Guardian was definitely something he had to pay attention to! Therefore, even though the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader was usually extremely arrogant, at this moment, he was still subservient and had a fawning expression on his face. Tell me, what do you need me to do? The giant dragon that called itself the King of the Mountains stared at the Mastiff Dragon Chief with cold eyes and asked in a language that only the summoner could understand. there is a group of enemies behind you. They are trying to destroy my tribe, so please destroy them! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader kept the long story short and directly explained the whole matter. The giant dragon glanced at the floating metal Island in the distance with a hint of disdain in its eyes. This kind of metal object could not withstand the burning of its Dragon flames at all. As for the Holy Dragon citys soldiers standing on the metal floating island like ants, they were not even worth its attention. It only needed to wave its sharp claws and it could crush a large number of them! Such a weak enemy could not pique the Dragons interest at all. It just wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible, then return to its world and get a good sleep in the sea of gold coins in the cave! Im going to exterminate the enemies now. You should prepare the sacrifice immediately, or I wont let you off! After the giant dragon let out a roar, it immediately turned around and charged towards the floating metal Island of Holy Dragon City! The Mastiff Dragon Chief immediately fell to the ground after the Dragon turned around. He didnt even want to move a finger. The Dragons aura was really terrifying. The short conversation just now had consumed a lot of his energy. It was already good enough that he hadnt fainted! However, even though his body was extremely tired, his eyes were still burning with a burning flame. He looked in the direction of the floating metal Island, and his face flashed with unconcealable excitement. He wanted to see the Dragon guardian kill the enemy with his own eyes, and then take the huge metal floating island for himself. With this floating metal Island, it wouldnt take long for his tribe to become even stronger, and all enemies who dared to disobey his orders would be wiped out! At that time, there would definitely be a large area of the sea that belonged to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe in this Water World! The more the Mastiff Dragon patriarch thought about it, the prouder he became. He couldnt help but laugh out loud! The distance between the Mastiff Dragon Tribe and the floating metal Island wasnt very far. At this moment, the giant dragon was already rapidly approaching. If it wasnt for the fact that flying was prohibited here, which prevented it from climbing any higher, the Dragon wouldnt have allowed itself to stay at the same height as an ant. At the same time, a mysterious power of law kept invading, trying to change the life form of the Dragon and turn it into a monster in the world of buildings! Fortunately, the Dragon had been teleported here through a secret method, which was allowed by the laws of this world. It would not be a big problem for it to stay for a short time, but if it stayed for a long time, even it would not be able to resist the changes! Dragons had a long history and were often summoned to other worlds, so they had some understanding of the power of the plane and the laws. This Dragon also knew what situation it was in. This was actually the power of the law that every world had. Once one was in it, one would be affected by this power of the law. The more powerful the world was, the more powerful this power of the law was! If ones cultivation was strong, most of the nomological laws of the Otherworld could be completely ignored. However, one had to be careful in the powerful Otherworld. In particular, the power of the nomological laws in the world of loucheng was so strong that it was almost perverted. When the Dragon came here for the first time, it was so scared that it almost wet its pants! Compared to the direct teleportation of the physical body, the restrictions of the soul teleportation were much smaller. It could basically guarantee that one would not lose their consciousness for a long time. However, it was still difficult to escape the poisonous hands of this law, and in the end, one would become a complete monster! In order to avoid this change, one had to either have a special secret technique or have the mark of this world in their soul power. There was no other way! Although the Dragon knew what was going on, the double pressure was still suffocating. It also made the anger in its chest rise, and it desperately wanted to vent. However, as it approached, the scene that it had experienced countless times did not appear. Those ants that were extremely weak in his eyes were not scared by its appearance at all. They looked at it as if they were looking at a hen! This strange situation caused the Dragons anger to increase once again. It had to teach those ants who didnt understand its might a good lesson. Only then would they know how terrifying and great it was! Just as the Dragon was about to spit out its Dragon flames to bathe these ants in the flames, it suddenly discovered that a dozen figures had risen from the huge metal floating island and were rushing over at the same height as it. Sensing the dangerous aura exuded by the dozen figures, the giant dragon, which was originally full of disdain, was suddenly shocked and stopped its huge body from moving forward. It was also at this moment that the dozen or so figures had already surrounded it. They looked at it with a strange look, as if they were studying a new toy. In particular, there was an ant in purple armor standing in front of him. His eyes were filled with curiosity, but his sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through it from inside out. Although the Dragon was displeased by the look in his eyes, it felt a faint sense of fear after sensing the terrifying aura. It was as if the ant in front of him had extremely terrifying power that even he could not resist! However, this ants body was so small, so how could it possess such great power? Although it was puzzled, the Dragon still did not dare to act rashly. It decided to figure out the situation first. If he was wrong and these ants werent as powerful as he thought, it wouldnt be too late to crush them into powder! Just as the Dragon was about to speak, the ant in front of it spoke first. Big lizard, youre The Guardian of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, right? The young man in purple-gold armor said with a smile. He looked at the dragons tail again, as if he was estimating the power of the tail hammer, but also as if he was thinking about how to use it. Big lizard, you ant, you dare to call me a big lizard! The giant dragon was furious upon hearing this. It did not care why the other party was speaking their dragon language. It was so angry that two thick black smoke spewed out of its nostrils. &Nbsp; this ant was actually comparing him to those low-level bugs. This was an insult to the Dragon race. He had to make him pay! As a noble giant dragon, no one had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of it. Even if there had been one, it had been slapped to death by the angry giant dragon! At the thought of this, the giant dragon roared at the man in purple-gold armor and spat out Dragon flames. The Dragon Flame was a type of oil secreted by the wyrms. It would burn violently once it came into contact with the air. It had a terrifying temperature that was enough to melt steel. Once one was sprayed by it, not even a bone would be left! However, the anticipated situation where the enemy was covered in Dragon flames and burned to ashes did not happen. This was because the man in purple-gold armor had a mocking smile on his face as he condensed the Dragons Dragon flames into a fireball. It seems that the strength of The Guardian is only so-so, I was too cautious earlier! The man in purple-gold armor toyed with the Dragon Flame fireball as he looked at the Black Dragon in front of him. Chapter 867 ? 867 Pursue and attack _1 The enormous black Dragon felt incredulous as it looked at the Dragon flames in Tang Zhens hand. It even suspected that it was hallucinating. The Black Dragon was very clear about the power of the Dragon Flame. It was a terrifying thing that could easily melt steel. It was almost invincible against enemies. Every time it was used, it would make the enemy feel as if they had fallen into hell! However, who would have thought that Tang Zhen was actually able to ignore the damage of the Dragon flames. It was as if this fireball that was emitting a high temperature was no different from a ball of cotton! Damn it, how did you do it? The giant dragon roared and spewed out Dragon flames again in disbelief, trying to prove that what it had just seen was a false scene. However, Tang Zhen did not give it the opportunity to attack this time. When he saw that the huge black Dragon was about to attack again, he casually waved his hand. The Dragon Flame fireball that he had gathered with his mental energy soared into the sky and smashed towards the huge black Dragon that had its mouth wide open with lightning speed. The dragons mouth secreted grease. Just as it was about to spit it out, the Dragon Flame fireball thrown by Tang Zhen directly smashed into its mouth, igniting the just-vaporized grease. BOOM! A muffled sound of flames erupting could be heard, following which a large ball of flames burst out from the dragons mouth, enveloping its entire head and burning continuously. In the past, Dragons would spray this oil and let it burn on its own, so they would not be hurt by the Dragon flames at all. However, at this moment, the high-temperature flame exploded in its mouth, and its head was also stained with a lot of it. The taste of being roasted by the flame was still excruciating even though the Dragon had a strong defense. Owwuuu! The dragons eyes flashed with pain as black smoke came out of its mouth. It was in so much pain that its body trembled and twisted. Kill it! At this moment, Tang Zhen gave the order to attack! The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City floating on the surface of the ocean attacked at the same time. Sabers, greatswords, and heavy armor-piercing machine guns were all thrown at the Black Dragon. Immediately, sparks flew from the Dragons body, and blood and flesh were peeled off. These Holy Dragon City cultivators were all over Level Seven, and the fatty among them had already advanced to level nine. The damage they caused at the same time was something that even the king-tier giant dragon could not withstand. In the blink of an eye, the scales on the Dragons body were shattered, and blood gushed out of the wounds. Tang Zhen wielded the soul annihilating saber and continuously attacked the giant dragon. While he dealt great damage to it, he also prevented it from attacking the other Holy Dragon City cultivators. The giant dragon was already howling in pain. Its huge body was crashing around on the surface of the sea, its sharp claws scratching wildly, and its thick tail sweeping around in an attempt to kill the ants that were causing it great damage! However, it was only at this moment that it realized that its huge size had become its weakness. Because flying was prohibited, it could only move above the sea, making it impossible for it to escape the Holy Dragon City cultivators siege! Although the Holy Dragon City cultivators bodies were extremely small compared to its huge size, and their attacks did not seem to hurt at all, the truth was not so. Compared to an elephants size, a bullet was just as small. However, when the bullet passed through a gun, it could kill an elephant that was countless times larger than itself! In the eyes of the giant dragon, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were small, but they could erupt with extremely terrifying killing power. They were like a group of poisonous wasps, launching fatal attacks on their surrounding targets! Especially Tang Zhens attack, which caused that enormous Dragon to be in so much pain that it wished it was dead. Its enormous head was filled with terrifying criss-crossing wounds! Under such continuous attacks, the Black Dragon could not withstand it any longer. Its entire body was covered in blood, which dripped down its scales into the ocean. If this situation continued, the Dragon would definitely be killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! The giant dragon also realized that it was in danger. It immediately spat out flames without any regard for its life. At the same time, it waved its sharp claws, and suddenly, a mass of seawater was sucked up, which then turned into countless ice blades and shot in all directions. These ice blades were thin and sharp, and once they hit, they would definitely be injured or killed! When the Holy Dragon City cultivators saw this, they all subconsciously dodged. Who would have thought that at this moment, the giant dragon would actually choose to turn around and escape after letting out a roar! You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen also planned to scan the giant Dragons corpse to see if he could make a half-mechanical giant dragon beast to increase the strength of Holy Dragon City! If the application was unable to achieve this, Tang Zhen would not give up easily. Instead, he would try to extract the body tissue of the giant dragon and see if he could use cloning or other methods to cultivate it. In short, the moment he saw the Black Dragon, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He must list this Dragon as one of the Holy Dragon citys battle forces! catch it! Even if you cant catch it alive, you must leave its corpse behind! Tang Zhen had already turned into a ray of spiritual light after his voice sounded. He directly chased in the direction that the huge Dragon had fled in. The Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him did not hesitate at all. They all used their fastest speed and followed closely behind Tang Zhen. When the giant dragon heard this, it was so scared that its liver was about to split apart, and it desperately accelerated to escape! This scene fell into the eyes of the powerful members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe in the distance. Their hands and feet immediately turned cold. A sense of powerlessness overwhelmed them, and they fell limply to the ground. The Mastiff dragon clans chiefs face had long turned ashen. His entire body was in a daze as he looked in the direction that Tang Zhen and the giant dragon had disappeared in. His mouth was uttering words that no one could understand. In fact, when he saw Tang Zhen and the others appear and surround the giant dragon guardian, he already knew that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was completely finished this time! No matter how bad his eyesight was, he could tell that the Holy Dragon City cultivators floating on the sea were all two-star and three-star horde leaders. The young man in purple-gold armor leading the group was a terrifying King level cultivator! A cultivator with such terrifying combat strength could single-handedly wipe out the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. No one would be able to stop him in the meantime! With the addition of the feudal lords and the floating metal Island, the Mastiff Dragon tribes fate was already sealed! Why, Yingluo? why, Yingluo? The Mastiff Dragon Chief seemed to have lost his soul. He looked around at the fleeing nobles, then suddenly rose to his feet and let out a loud roar. I cant accept this. We still have countless people. As long as we charge together, even if we cant defeat the enemy, well make them pay a heavy price! Pass on my order, all the clansmen are to retreat! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader suddenly realized that his surroundings were completely silent. He turned around and saw that all of the tribes nobles who had been gathered together a moment ago had all disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even a few of his most trusted confidants had fled the place in a hurry. They were paddling a garbage ship with all their might to leave, obviously preparing to pack up their belongings and escape! &Nbsp; the Mastiff Dragon chiefs face turned red with anger as he saw this. He spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his chest red. He turned around with a bitter smile. He barely supported his swaying body and looked in the direction of the metal floating island. At this moment, at the edge of the metal floating island, there was a tall, golden-haired man. He seemed to be looking at him coldly as well, and their gazes met in an instant. Then, the golden-haired man waved his hand and looked away into the distant sea. Following Tai Sengs order, the originally still metal floating island suddenly extended a series of slanted metal slides. Rows of jet bikes were lifted up from the cabins of the metal floating island. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers mounted them neatly and directly slid into the sea along the metal slide, heading toward the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. One after another, jet ski was lifted up, and one after another, Holy Dragon City Warriors rushed down from the metal floating island. In the blink of an eye, the sea was filled with Holy Dragon City Warriors. They were traveling at high speed on the sea, brandishing guns and sabers. They had completely sealed off the sea around the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, and killed anyone who dared to escape. Were finished! The Mastiff Dragon Chief laughed bitterly and fell to the ground, completely unconscious! Chapter 868 ? 868 Surrounded and beaten up _1 After witnessing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers charging down the metal floating island, all the Mastiff Dragons immediately began to flee in all directions! Now that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had been completely defeated, and the protector was fleeing like a rat, the Holy Dragon City, who had been pursuing their victory, naturally had to launch a general attack! If they did not run now, they would not have the chance to escape when the Holy Dragon citys soldiers arrived. Countless Mastiff Dragon Tribe members had this thought, and the entire tribe was in chaos. Curses and cries rang out incessantly, shaking the clouds! At this time, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers were like fierce Tigers coming down the mountain. They controlled the high-powered jet ski and galloped forward. Under clear orders, they quickly sealed off the Mastiff Dragon tribes Sea area. The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who were trying to escape were filled with despair. They squatted on the garbage ship and began to cry. The Mastiff Dragons had all witnessed how cruel and merciless war was. After all, the corpses in the ocean couldnt be faked. At least ten thousand Mastiff Dragon Warriors had already died in the ocean! As for the injured Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, they were uncountable. Fortunately, they were good swimmers, so they didnt drown to death. However, if their wounds were not treated effectively, they would not be able to escape death. The hearts of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe members were filled with sorrow at the thought of this. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for them to become one of them, soaking in the cold seawater and smelling bad. Then, they would be torn to pieces by the carrion-eating fish, leaving only their skeletons behind! However, the expected killing did not happen. Not even a single gunshot was fired during this time. Only the roar of the jet ski continued. The Holy Dragon City soldiers did not directly charge into the tribe. Instead, they stopped their water motorcycles on the surface of the sea, coldly raised their rifles, and aimed at the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen who were hiding in the garbage ships and trembling. The Mastiff Dragons didnt dare to make a move, and could only wait for the judgment of their fate. Right at this time, a few patrol boats with large-caliber machine guns approached slowly. Under the watchful eyes of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, they entered the densely-packed waterway. dont be nervous, everyone. The Holy Dragon citys guns will only point at the enemy. For those who obey orders, they will never hurt you, Yingluo. Old fish and some recruited vagabonds were standing on the armed patrol boat, shouting through the loudspeaker, advising the Mastiff Dragon Tribe to give up resistance. As long as they handed over the items requested by the Holy Dragon City, they would be spared from death. Even the Mastiff Dragon Tribe could be preserved. As for the Mastiff dragon clans trash ships, which were passed down from generation to generation and were more important than their lives, the Holy Dragon City had no interest in them at all! That was indeed the case. The Holy Dragon City was too lazy to care about things that had nothing to do with the mission. The previous battle could not be avoided. However, at this moment, if the Mastiff Dragon Tribe continued to resist without knowing what was good for them, the Holy Dragon City would definitely kill them and completely wipe the entire Mastiff Dragon Tribe from the water world! The Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, who were hiding in the garbage ships with weapons in their hands and thought that they were doomed, were all overjoyed by old fishs persuasion. No matter how precious a treasure was, it was not as important as ones life. There was no need to think too much about which one to choose between the two. Moreover, in the entire Mastiff Dragon Tribe, almost all the treasures were in the hands of the powerful. The wealth accumulated by ordinary clansmen was quite limited. So, even if the Holy Dragon City collected treasures, it had little to do with them! Since that was the case, what was there to hesitate about? After realizing this, a few brave Mastiff Dragons drove their garbage ships to old Fishers armed patrol boat and said something to him. After old Yu heard this, he turned to the Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him and said a few words. Then, the Holy Dragon City cultivator used his communication device to speak. The roar of a motor rang out, and at the same time, nearly a thousand elite Holy Dragon City soldiers rode over on water motorcycles. Under the lead of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, they began to shuttle through the waterways, constantly collecting the mission items! At this time, in the sea region about a hundred miles away from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, a Black Dragon covered in injuries was floating on the surface of the sea. It was looking nervously at the Holy Dragon City cultivators surrounding it. Blood was constantly dripping from its body, and its huge eyes were filled with panic and regret. These Lord-level cultivators of the Holy Dragon City all had their own weapons that they were good at, which could cause serious damage to the enemy in an instant. In particular, the dozen or so people who followed Tang Zhen to the battle this time were the best among the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Their combat strength was off the charts. It was already a miracle that the Dragon wasnt turned into meat paste after being surrounded and attacked by this group of Lord-tier cultivators! The Dragon never dreamed that it would suffer such a heavy injury when it was summoned this time. It even almost lost its life here! No, the summoning time was not over yet. Perhaps in the next second, he would be killed by these terrifying ants! As a noble giant dragon, how could it be killed by an ant? that would definitely be the greatest humiliation of the Dragon race! At the thought of this, it became even more vexed. But now that it was seriously injured, it was impossible to get rid of these ants pursuit! Unable to escape, the Dragon was extremely anxious. Although the injuries on its body made it feel extremely painful, it was nothing compared to its life. Dragons had long lifespans, but the longer they lived, the more they feared death. The only thing it had to do now was to stall for time as much as possible. When the summoning time was over, it would be able to leave this damn world and get rid of the siege of these terrifying ants. The Dragon swore in its heart that when it returned to its own world, it would never accept the summoning to the world of the tower again for the sake of the sacrifice! Bastard, what are you trying to do? do you really want me to die with you? The huge Dragon roared loudly as it looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of it and was holding a battle blade that was continuously spitting out black flames. The Dragon race did have a terrifying secret technique that could drag the enemy down with them, but the Dragon knew that it would never use such a method so easily! Youre not worthy of dying together! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He swept his eyes over the enormous Dragon that was covered in injuries and said,Youre trying to buy time until the summoning ends and youre teleported away, right? I advise you to give up. You cant leave today, understand? The dragons heart skipped a beat when it heard that. It roared in exasperation, Bastard, what do you want? I didnt hurt you. On the other hand, you guys are the ones who keep chasing me, alright? The Dragon, who couldnt escape or defeat, felt extremely sullen. What do you want? didnt I already say it? Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he waved his hand at the enormous Dragon. When the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators, who were rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, saw this, they immediately laughed sinisterly and once again launched a group attack on the giant dragon! The Dragon wailed and could only choose to fight back. Unfortunately, in the face of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were as fierce as wolves and tigers, its resistance seemed to have no effect. The giant dragon that had been the king of the other world was now in a sorry state, and its aura was getting weaker and weaker. If this situation continued any longer, the Dragon would probably really die! Chapter 869 ? 869 Chapter 867-surrender, solution (1) stop! I surrender! Argh! Bastard! I said I surrender! After being beaten up by the Holy Dragon City cultivators but unable to escape, the Black Dragons aura became more and more weak. A life-and-death battle was not an exchange of pointers. Therefore, these Holy Dragon City cultivators did not have any scruples when they attacked. Basically, every attack was a killing move! No matter how strong the Black Dragons life force was, it could not withstand such a terrifying storm of attacks. After being bombarded by a dozen grenades from the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the giant dragon was completely terrified. At this moment, it had become like a bloody gourd, and there was not a single part of its huge body that was intact. The scales that had been peeled off were hung on the body by the minced meat, and they swayed with the shaking of the Dragon, looking extremely miserable. This kind of serious injury was already life-threatening. If it was not treated, the bleeding alone was enough to kill it! Therefore, it could only stop resisting and loudly beg for mercy from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen waved his hand when he heard this. Those Holy Dragon City cultivators then retreated to the side, still unsatisfied. They sized up the huge Dragon with eyes full of ill intentions, as if they were trying to figure out where to cut their next attack from! After seeing this scene, the giant Dragons body trembled again. you cant even surrender. I only want your body for my experiments. In the end, I still have to kill you! Tang Zhen smiled at the huge Dragon. His face was filled with regret. However, that smile seemed to contain ridicule, causing the huge Dragon to wish that it could bite him to death! bastard, do you have to kill a dragon for your damn experiment? cant you do it with a living one? The Dragon lowered its head and asked weakly. It was too lazy to even move. The damn power of the natural order began to invade its body again, trying to turn it into a monster in the world of buildings. The Dragon used all its remaining strength to resist the invasion, leaving it with no extra strength to do anything else. Tang Zhen frowned and shook his head. He sighed,Actually, I also want you alive. Unfortunately, I have a few reasons to kill you. I have no choice! The Dragon was furious.Ive committed so many crimes that I have so many reasons to kill me! Who are you trying to fool? However, at this moment, even if it was filled with anger, it did not dare to flare up. It could only continue to ask with a sad face, Can you tell me? I want to hear it. In the dragons heart, it felt that it could still be saved. Tang Zhen, who had already completely controlled the life and death of the giant dragon, did not lack the time to say these few words. Moreover, he still wanted to inquire about some things from the mouth of this giant dragon. After all, this fellow came from another world. Moreover, he was summoned through a secret technique. Tang Zhen was very interested in this. First of all, you were summoned here. Once the summoning time is up, you will definitely return to your world. In order to keep you here, I can only kill you! After all, a dead body could not be recalled back to the world it belonged to. The second reason is that you are The Guardian of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, a target that I must kill for my loucheng advancement mission. If I dont kill you, my loucheng cant advance! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the enormous Dragon when he spoke until this point. He said indifferently, as for the third reason, its because I want to see how good you are at taking a beating and how long it will take to kill you! When the Dragon heard the third reason, it was so angry that black smoke came out of its nostrils and its eyes turned blood red. So Im just a big sandbag in your eyes? This was bullying the Dragon! It wanted to fight Tang Zhen to the death, but when it thought of the terrifying consequences, the giant dragon immediately became exhausted. Seeing that Tang Zhen was about to give the order to attack again, it hurriedly said in an annoyed tone,Dont be in such a hurry to kill me. Actually, I have a way to solve the problems you mentioned! Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he heard this. He indifferently said,What do you think? if its feasible, I can spare your life! The giant dragon drooped its head and said with a hint of unwillingness, Ill only tell you if you promise not to kill me! Tang Zhen coldly laughed and was about to wave his hand to signal for an attack. The Black Dragon was shocked and quickly said, Dont do it, Ill talk, Ill talk! First of all, the problem of returning after summoning is actually very easy to solve. I just need to cancel the contract or the summoner dies, and I cant return. Its just that I cant do this, because the two parties of the contract cant hurt each other, so I can only leave it to you! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this and instructed his communication device. The Dragons contractor was the Mastiff Dragon tribes patriarch. After Tang Zhens order was given, his fate could be imagined. After settling this matter, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and took out a watermelon-sized object from his storage ring. this bomb can easily blow up a small mountain. It will receive a specific signal at all times. Once the signal is interrupted, it will explode immediately! After using his mental energy to lift up the specially made bomb and bring it to the front of the giant dragon, Tang Zhen sneered, I dont trust you, so you should swallow it. If you really teleport away, this bomb will instantly blow you up into a meat paste! The huge Dragon immediately roared furiously when it heard this. It seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Tang Zhens actions. As a result, fatty, who was floating at the side, immediately aimed his machine gun at the giant dragon and hit it until it screamed in pain. Dont hit me, Ill swallow it, okay? Helplessly, the Dragon swallowed the bomb and continued dejectedly, As for Lou Chengs promotion mission, I actually have some understanding of it and have a way to solve it. As long as you take out more than half of my soul power and hand it over to the cornerstone platform, it will be regarded as a completed mission! The most important thing is that after using this method, not only can you successfully complete your loucheng advancement mission, but I will no longer be invaded by the laws of the world of loucheng, and I dont have to worry about turning into a monster! Theres actually such a method? how did you know about it? Tang Zhen was greatly surprised. The giant dragon scoffed. your world of loucheng has a bad reputation. Many powerful foreign worlds know about you. Besides, we Dragons have memory inheritance. Whats so strange about knowing about this? The curiosity in Tang Zhens heart became increasingly dense as he continued to ask,You said that many foreign worlds know of the existence of the world of loucheng. Then, what does the world of loucheng look like in the eyes of those natives? What else can it be? in other worlds, your world of loucheng is a den of Devils, and the cultivators of loucheng are called fiends, otherworldly demons, Fiend Race, and so on. In short, nothing about you guys has anything to do with good things. There are many people who hate you! When the Dragon said this, it felt extremely depressed. Although it knew that there were powerful cultivators in the world of loucheng, such a terrifying expert would never appear in these Abandoned Lands! There shouldnt be any two-star King tier cultivators in a normal level eight city either, which was why it accepted the summoning and descended into the water world. Who would have thought that such an unforeseen event would occur? if he had known earlier, he would not have accepted the summoning even if he was beaten to death! On the other hand, a glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes after he heard the ridicule in the giant Dragons words. At the same time, there was also a faint pondering expression. He had always wanted to figure out one thing. What kind of existence was the mysterious and strange world of loucheng? However, being in the mountain, he was unable to see the entire mountain. Therefore, Tang Zhen had never been able to find a clear answer. However, the Black Dragons words gave Tang Zhen the possibility of finding the answer. Chapter 870 ? 870 Resolve, clean up _1 The solution given by this huge Dragon was indeed feasible. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen did not directly kill it. As he had said before, a living Dragon was more valuable! Tang Zhen was undoubtedly more interested in the things that the huge Dragon had said about the tower world. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but he also knew that now was not the best time. In any case, this giant dragon had already fallen into his hands. He could interrogate it at any time. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. At this moment, the communicator showed that someone was calling, and Tang Zhen answered it with his mind. City Lord, its been settled! A mans deep voice came from the communication device. At the same time, an image appeared. The person being filmed was the chief of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. However, this guy had already reached the end of his life and was lying on a garbage ship like a dead dog. It was a huge contrast from his previous arrogant and overbearing appearance, which was particularly miserable. Because summoning the Dragon had consumed a large amount of blood essence and Yuan Qi, in addition to the anger, the Mastiff Dragon Chief was actually already in a state of exhaustion. However, while he was being rescued, there was no one around him. Everyone had abandoned him and fled for their own lives. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City did not even need to make a move. The Mastiff dragon clan leader died silently on the garbage ship, and no one paid any attention to him. The winner was noble and the loser was Bandit. The death of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe leader might not be a bad thing. At the very least, it would save him from humiliation and suffering! However, even he had not expected that at the tribes critical moment, at the end of his life, no one would be by his side to protect him. Although the Holy Dragon citys power was indeed frightening, the main reason was that the Mastiff dragon clan leaders daily actions were not popular. In this life and death situation, no one was willing to face the crisis with him! After Tang Zhen took a glance, he shifted his gaze away from the communication device and turned to look at the huge black Dragon. Since your Summoner is dead, the next thing to do is to take half of your soul power, right? The Black Dragon nodded helplessly. Now that things had come to this, it could only hope to keep its life, and other things could only be considered later. However, it would be extremely weak after having its soul power split in half. It would probably not be able to recover for hundreds of years! Next, under the gazes of Tang Zhen and the rest, the huge Dragon used a secret technique to split half of its soul strength. In other words, it directly handed the condensed energy body to Tang Zhen. After the energy body was violently cut in half, the giant dragon immediately became even more dispirited. It looked sickly, as if it would die at any time! Soon after, Tang Zhen directly grabbed half of his spiritual strength under the heartbroken gaze of the huge Dragon. Sure enough, it was as Tang Zhen had expected. Although this enormous Dragons body was large, the condensed energy body was only the size of a basketball. It was just like the void snake cultivator he had seen before. Although its body was huge, the condensed energy body was only a meter long. The contrast was extremely obvious. Tang Zhen held this energy body in his hand. After observing it for a moment, he directly kept it into his storage space. You guys look after it, Ill go back and verify it! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure disappeared without a trace. He had obviously used the teleportation ability that only King level cultivators could use. Oh my God, this bastard finally let me go! The enormous black Dragon heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Tang Zhen disappear. Its heart, which was originally hanging in the air, was finally at ease. This enormous black Dragon had been on tenterhooks for every second when it was facing Tang Zhen earlier. It was afraid that Tang Zhen would turn hostile and kill it! After all, a Dragons entire body was a treasure. In the world it lived in, there were countless people who had designs on it, and killing it was a Supreme honor. Fortunately, from Tang Zhens point of view, it was more valuable alive. Otherwise, with the methods of these Holy Dragon City cultivators, killing it would not be a big deal! However, when it thought about how it would be trapped in the tower world for the rest of its life and cooperate with Tang Zhen to do all sorts of experiments, the giant dragons heart was filled with endless sorrow. However, the saddest thing for it was that it could no longer see the shiny treasures that it had collected over the years. Thinking of this, the Dragon, who was covered in wounds but did not cry out in pain, could not help but blink a few times and squeeze out two drops of crystal tears. By the time Tang Zhen returned from the Holy Dragon City, the entire Mastiff Dragon Tribe was already under his complete control. Items that could be exchanged for battle credits were found one after another and carefully moved to the transport ship. The members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe were gathered and imprisoned in the middle of the sea, surrounded by Holy Dragon City soldiers armed with guns. In the face of the powerful Holy Dragon City, these Mastiff Dragons were powerless to resist, so they could only leave it to fate. Tang Zhen boarded the transport ship and nodded at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who saluted him. Then, he turned his gaze to the treasures in the eyes of the seas remnant race. He picked up a plant that he had planted in a flower pot. He glanced at the carefully taken care of plant, wanting to see what was so special about it. He didnt know why the cornerstone platform made such a rule that these items had to be exchanged for battle credits. After all, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the plant in his hand was very ordinary. The only special thing about it was that it was very likely to come from another world. After handing this plant to the Holy Dragon City soldier beside him, Tang Zhen glanced at the other items and a look of understanding flashed in his eyes. Perhaps he was overthinking it, but the cornerstone platforms goal was actually very simple. This was because these plants and other items that could be exchanged for battle merits were extremely precious in the water world. Every remnant race at sea cherished them. If the Holy Dragon City wanted to obtain these items, it was inevitable that there would be friction between them and the lost clan of the sea. In that case, a battle would be inevitable. This way, the possibility of Holy Dragon City using other means to obtain these items was eliminated, and Holy Dragon City had no choice but to use force. Not to mention, using brute force to plunder was indeed the most energy-saving and convenient way! Tang Zhen shook his head. He was a little disdainful of the method used by the foundation stone platform. If this thing had intelligence, it would definitely be a bloodthirsty and battle-loving lunatic! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the Mastiff Dragon clansmen, whose faces were filled with fear but whose eyes were filled with hatred. He waved his hand and called over an officer from the Holy Dragon City. Next, well follow the previous plan and recruit a servant army from these remnant clans on the sea. The more the better. With our conditions, I dont think these remnant races of the sea will refuse! When the Holy Dragon City officer heard this, he saluted Tang Zhen and called for his subordinates to arrange this matter. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the sea region that was covered with corpses and those sea monsters of various sizes that had rushed over after smelling the scent of blood. He directly moved towards the enormous black Dragons location. The method that fellow had mentioned was indeed useful. After Tang Zhen had handed over half of the energy body, the mission progress displayed on the cornerstone platform had indeed advanced by a portion! Tang Zhen laughed out loud after seeing this scene. He became even more curious about this enormous black Dragon. Although this guy acted like a coward, even a little rascal, he really had a lot of useful things in his head! If he put in more effort, he might be able to get more information from it! Chapter 871 ? 871 Material supply (1) In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, cars with new power passed through the portal and entered the water world. This type of car used the brain as its energy source and had a long endurance. However, because of the complicated manufacturing process of the power unit, it was rarely used in civilian facilities. These cars were just experimental products. They had been operating well and were quite popular with the residents of the Holy Dragon City. After all, compared to vehicles that used electricity and fuel, vehicles that used brains had more advantages. After glancing at the boundless sea around them, the drivers turned around and stopped on a platform built with several warships. The Holy Dragon citys residents who came along with the truck worked together to sort out the spoils of war that had just been transported here and load them into the truck. Because there were many plants among these spoils of war, in order to prevent them from withering and dying, which would cause a loss of battle achievements, they had to be sent to Holy Dragon City as soon as possible to be dealt with. During the entire process, the residents of the city were very careful, afraid that they would damage the fragile plants and other things, which would affect the exchange of battle merits. After half a days work, they packed up the spoils of war that looked like rags and drove back to Holy Dragon City. He drove out of the teleportation gate and slowly walked along the road in the valley behind the Holy Dragon City until he reached the front of the tower in the inner city. After the car stopped, a group of Lou Chengs Warriors immediately surrounded the car. Then, boxes of loot were unloaded and sent to the room where the foundation stone platform was. Some of the Holy Dragon citys residents also stopped to watch after seeing this scene. Shitou, you guys should be careful. Try not to bump into anything. If you break it, Ill teach you a lesson! A middle-aged resident of Lou city stood by the road and couldnt help but reprimand them nervously when he saw the young mens clumsy actions. The young men nodded and replied, Uncle Sun, dont worry. Even if we were to fall and break, we definitely wouldnt touch these things! After all, this is something that our soldiers have exchanged their lives for. How can we not know the severity of this? Uncle Sun snorted when he heard this, but his expression eased up a lot. From time to time, he would help out. At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded. Uncle Sun, why are you here? are you feeling better? When Uncle Sun heard this, he turned around and a happy smile immediately appeared on his face. He said to the person who came, So its the city Lords wife, I havent seen you for some time? Dont worry, Ive recovered a long time ago, thank you for your concern! Uncle Sun patted his leg and smiled at Murong Ziyan who was walking over. The city Lords wife, who didnt put on any airs and was very close to the residents, was well-loved by the residents. If that guy dared to be disrespectful to Murong Ziyan, there was no need to call out. A large group of people would definitely jump out and beat him up. They might even want to kill him! This kind of thing had happened once in the commercial district. Those foreign people who had no eyes were beaten up so badly that they almost died. The uncle Sun in front of her had been accidentally injured in that battle, and one of his legs had been broken in two. Murong Zi Yan had even visited him a few times while he was recuperating. thats good, but you still need to rest. Ill get someone to send you some tonics later. Murong Zi Yan, who was dressed in a long white robe, smiled. After chatting with the ordinary resident of the city, Uncle Sun, she brought her guards and the others to the room where the foundation stone platform was located. Checking the spoils of war and exchanging them for battle credits had to be done by trustworthy people to avoid any mistakes. Tang Zhen and the others werent in loucheng, so this matter could only be left to Murong Ziyan. Fortunately, for Murong Zi Yan, who was in charge of the Holy Dragon citys logistics, she was already very familiar with this kind of thing. She just did it in passing. After checking the list from the communication device and making sure that there were no problems, Murong Zi Yan operated the foundation stone platform and directly exchanged it for battle merits. After half a day of hard work, Murong Zi Yan returned to her own office and began to deal with her daily work. Now that the Holy Dragon City was in full swing in the water world, the transfer of logistics resources was naturally extremely frequent. Although there were people who used storage rings to transport them, supervising the distribution was still a very cumbersome work. Tang Zhen had once asked Murong Ziyan to hand over her work to someone else, but she was still worried. She was afraid that due to some negligence, it would lead to an accident. sister Ziyan, the batch of warblades, bows, and arrows that the castellan ordered have been completed. They can be sent to the water world at any time! A young girl walked in and placed a document on her desk before continuing, In addition, weve also completed a hundred of those giant rafts made of light wood. The rest will take some time to complete. Murong Ziyan nodded. She picked up the document and glanced at it. Then, she said to her assistant, then inform the transport Messenger to send this batch of supplies to the water world first. Currently, the number of remnant races recruited from the sea is about ten thousand. This batch of supplies should be enough for the time being! The female assistant nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. By the way, sister Ziyan, Ive asked someone to inquire about the situation of the human race by the sea, especially about Arel, but there was no result! However, I heard that heaven battling city has been expanding very quickly and is also recruiting a large number of human Wanderers. I wonder if Arels tribe has been recruited? Murong Zi Yan, who was buried in her work, immediately stopped working when she heard this. After thinking for a moment, she raised her head and said, Go to the commercial district later and find the merchants in heaven battling city. Tell them to send a message to their own towers. Tell them that its my order and ask them to help find Arels whereabouts! The female assistant nodded, bowed and left. Murong Zi Yan pondered for a while, then lowered her head and continued to deal with the work at hand. In front of the huge cave where Holy Dragon City stored their resources, there were always special guards. Ordinary people were forbidden from approaching. At this moment, on the path in front of the cave, ten Lord-level cultivators in black armor walked over slowly. Each of them had an extraordinary aura. Seeing that someone had come, a Lord-tier cultivator in charge of guarding the door stopped him and said in a deep voice, please show your identification and the list of supplies! Looking at the other partys serious expression, the two Lord cultivators shook their heads helplessly. They raised their communicators and scanned the equipment at the entrance of the cave. identity verified. You may enter! A synthesized electronic voice was heard, confirming the identity of the other party. no problem. Hurry up and get in! The Lord-tier cultivator in charge of guarding the cave waved his hand as if he was shooing away a fly. He looked impatient. I say, Wang laoqi, what do you mean? are you pretending not to know this group of brothers? Among the ten cultivators, a well-built man stared at the cultivator in charge of guarding the cave and said angrily. As soon as he said that, the Lord cultivator named Wang laoqi rolled his eyes and said in a strange tone, dont say that. I, Wang laoqi, dont have the Fortune to know you guys! After hearing these obviously sour words, the cultivators all laughed and said to Wang laoqi, I think youre just jealous. If youre not happy that were the transportation officer, you can sign up again. Maybe youll pass this time? In that case, you wont have to look at the cave, and we wont have to see your ugly face every time we come! Wang laoqis sore spot was obviously touched. He shouted at the Lord cultivator, Get lost! If it wasnt for the fact that my technological items didnt pass the test, I wouldnt have let a bastard like you be a transporter! After saying this, Wang laoqi looked at the storage bracelets of the ten feudal lord cultivators with envy and jealousy. His face was full of unwillingness. Everyone laughed and no longer said anything. They walked into the cave together. It did not take long for the Holy Dragon citys transport agents to walk out of the cave. They were armed to the teeth as they drove to the back of the valley, directly entering the portal. Chapter 872 ? 872 Transport, battle strategy (1) The Holy Dragon citys transport agents were special combat personnel selected from all the cultivators in the city to assist the Holy Dragon citys military operations! Their main task was to use large-capacity storage equipment to transport supplies to the Holy Dragon citys Army in the front line. They had a rather important responsibility. There was no doubt about the importance of the transportation of supplies, so the Holy Dragon City also attached great importance to the selection of transportation operators. Only after passing various tests and passing the test would they be qualified to be equipped with storage equipment! When they first heard that transportation agents were equipped with storage equipment, countless cultivators immediately rushed to sign up. During the test, none of them gave in and they all used their full strength. After all, for cultivators in loucheng, storage equipment was very attractive, and storage cards could not compare to it! Moreover, compared to ordinary cultivators in the city, these transport messengers were not only equipped with exclusive weapons, but their welfare benefits were also correspondingly higher. They were even equipped with special skill cards provided by the city Lord himself! Those special cards were extremely powerful, and there werent many of them. If one didnt have a certain amount of battle merits, they couldnt be exchanged. However, once one became a transport envoy, they could be equipped with such a special card for free, which would increase their combat power rapidly. It would be strange if the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not fight for the various benefits they would receive after becoming a transport envoy! However, the Holy Dragon citys demand for transportation officers was extremely high. Not only did they have to have combat power that far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, but they also had to master many special skills to cope with special situations. Therefore, at the beginning of the selection, 90% of the cultivators from Lou Cheng were eliminated due to the competition of combat power. In the subsequent tests, more cultivators were eliminated one after another. The ten Lord-ranked cultivators who were going to the water world were the first batch of transportation agents selected. As for Wang laoqi who was guarding the cave, there was no doubt about his combat power. It was just that his ability to operate technological equipment was very poor, so he was filtered out during the selection. As the Holy Dragon citys technological equipment gradually became more and more common, and even Warframes and weapons began to be equipped with technological equipment, if one could not operate these equipment proficiently, their combat power would definitely be greatly reduced! He couldnt pass Wang laoqis test, so he had no chance of getting the position of transportation officer. Because of this matter, Wang laoqi had been holding a breath in his heart. Now that he saw that these brothers he was familiar with had become transportation agents, he naturally would not have a good expression! At this moment, the ten transport messengers had already crossed the door of light. Then, they took a speedboat that could speed on the surface of the water and headed quickly toward the location of the sacred Dragon Legion. The ten Overlord cultivators looked like they were only carrying weapons and equipment, but in fact, they had a terrifying amount of various materials in their storage bracelets. As long as they could successfully Rob one person and take out those materials, they would definitely become rich overnight! Of course, compared to those resources, the most precious thing was the storage bracelets that these cultivators carried. In the current Savage war zone, it was definitely a treasure that was hard to find even with ten thousand gold! In the vast sea, the floating metal Island of the Holy Dragon City was quietly anchored, looking like a Super Monster crouching on the sea. The Holy Dragon citys floating metal Island didnt continue to advance. Instead, it stayed in the sea area where the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was. They gathered and organized all kinds of information they had just obtained to formulate their next battle plan. They also trained the newly recruited servant army. At first glance, the Holy Dragon City seemed to want to use the lost clan at sea as cannon fodder to reduce the casualties and material consumption on their side. However, if one were to analyze it carefully, the matter was not that simple. It was true that using the servant army in battle could indeed reduce some unnecessary casualties. However, with the Holy Dragon citys current long-range attack ability, they would not give the enemy a chance to approach. Moreover, compared to obtaining battle credits, the Holy Dragon City could afford the consumption of such weapons and ammunition in the short term. However, the problem was that the water worlds area was extremely large, and there were also many remnant races from the sea. Once they faced the Holy Dragon citys threat and joined forces to launch a counterattack, even the Holy Dragon City would not be able to withstand it. Once such a situation occurred, Holy Dragon City would be in a very passive position. According to the information he had just received, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe wasnt very strong, and the sea they were in was a remote area with pitifully few resources. The tribes with rich sea areas had stronger combat power and were more difficult to deal with. They definitely couldnt be taken down as easily as the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! Most importantly, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to put hundreds of thousands of Holy Dragon citys soldiers here. If that were to happen, the consumption of logistics and resources would reach an extremely terrifying amount. After a long time, Holy Dragon City would not be able to support it. As for the use of weapons like nuclear bombs, Tang Zhen directly rejected it. Firstly, this would destroy the items that could be exchanged for Battle Points. Secondly, if the number of nuclear bombs detonated exceeded a certain amount, it would cause an unknown change, which might make the advancement mission even more difficult to complete! Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt have many choices. This was also something that gave him a headache. When the other towers faced the level 8 overseas battlefields, they would use the means of nibbling away at them and complete the advancement mission bit by bit. It was absolutely normal to spend decades for this. Tang Zhen did not have much time to waste. Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to use another method. That was to recruit a large number of the seas remnant races, provide them with weapons and food, and make them work for the Holy Dragon City. At the same time, the Holy Dragon City would also act as a merchant, allowing the seas lost race to use those special items to exchange for various resources. They would gradually train those vagrants on the sea to become Pirates. When these Pirates possessed sufficient strength, they would take the initiative to attack those tribes and snatch the items that Tang Zhen needed without Tang Zhens guidance! As long as the entire Water World was in chaos, and all the tribes were dragged into it, then the Holy Dragon City would be able to fish in troubled waters. They would definitely receive unexpected results! In order to carry out this plan, the cooperation of these remnant clans on the sea was necessary. Therefore, old Fisher and some other sea travelers entered Tang Zhens sight. These travelers on the sea were extremely hostile to the tribe. If they were given enough benefits, it would not be difficult to get them to cooperate. If they were the ones to take action, with the Holy Dragon citys Secret support, the plan would undoubtedly progress even more smoothly! Tang Zhen had already ordered people to do this. It was estimated that in a few days, old Yu and the rest would secretly set off to carry out the operation. At this moment, a Holy Dragon City cultivator walked in and informed Tang Zhen that the transport envoy had arrived. Tang Zhen stood up when he heard this. This was the first time the Holy Dragon citys transport Messenger was taking action. As the Lord of a city, he had to show his face no matter what. When they arrived at the center of the floating island, the ten transport agents were already standing together and respectfully saluted Tang Zhen! Everyone, youve worked hard! Tang Zhen looked at the ten transport agents in front of him and greeted them with a smile. Although the transportation mission this time was very easy, it didnt mean that it would be the same in the future. As the battlefield got further and further away from the main camp, especially when the existence of the transportation envoy was known by the enemy, they would definitely think of ways to ambush and kill him! Therefore, the role of a transporter was considered a high-risk military branch, and ordinary cultivators were really not qualified for it! After chatting with these transportation officers for a while, Tang Zhen retreated to the side and let the transportation officers release the supplies they had brought. Soon after, under everyones gaze, a small mountain of resources appeared out of thin air. Most of them were weapons and ammunition, as well as food and transportation. Moreover, nearly half of the items here would be provided for the recruited travelers on the sea. In particular, the huge wooden rafts made of light wood could carry a hundred people. It was the transportation tool that Tang Zhen had specially prepared for the servant army. Usually, these huge rafts would be pulled forward by the metal floating island, and during battle, they would activate their powerful thrusters and instantly turn into a warship! As for the light wood used to make the giant raft, it was a kind of tree that was a special product outside Holy Dragon City. The material was light but tough, and it had a pretty good buoyancy. This kind of tree was originally from overseas. However, after the Holy Dragon City won the level 7 overseas battlefield, Tang Zhen directly moved a large area of the forest outside the city wall. This kind of light wood was the main tree in the forest. It was tall and straight, and could be seen everywhere in the forest. There were as many as you wanted! Chapter 873 ? 873 The threat of the water world The threat of the water world! As the carrier activated his storage bracelet, it didnt take long for the metal floating island to be filled with all kinds of supplies. The sharp blades produced by the assembly line, the half-body armor made of thin steel plates, and a large number of archers crossbows were all tied up, shooting out cold glints under the sun. Even if it was a weapon specially prepared for the servant army, the Holy Dragon City still could not cope with it. There was definitely no problem with the quality. Looking at the small mountain of weapons, the Holy Dragon City soldiers showed no interest. Compared to these cold weapons, the equipment they had was many times better! On the other hand, the recruited servant soldiers eyes lit up. When they saw the supplies, they almost drooled. give them the supplies, and then well head to the next tribe as soon as possible. Tang Zhen looked at Tai Seng who was beside him as he spoke with an indifferent tone. Tai Seng nodded his head, he also wanted to quickly settle the matters of these servant soldiers and then quickly set off on his journey. When the next battle began, these servant soldiers would also participate in the battle. He believed that with these weapons and equipment, their combat effectiveness should be greatly improved! Until they gained the Holy Dragon citys complete trust, the servant army could only use these cold weapons. As for weapons like guns and cannons, they would not be given any for the time being. Even so, it was far better than the weapons used by the seas lost race. After all, the resources in the water world were limited, and it was impossible to use metal to forge weapons on a large scale. All of you, come here and collect your weapons and equipment! A Holy Dragon City cultivator roared at the sea remnants who were accepting the recruitment. They quickly gathered and formed a long line on the deck, walking up one by one to receive their weapons. In addition to the weapons and equipment, there was also a portion of food enough for their family to eat for a few days, which was filled with bags sewn with coarse cloth. After seeing the food, the vestigial tribe at sea revealed a look of joy. The gloominess on their faces that had been shrouded by the war also dissipated at this moment. Then, under the command of the leaders selected from the seas lost clans, giant rafts made of cork were put into the sea one after another, becoming the rest and combat tools of the servant army in the future. As for their families, they also approached without being stopped by the Holy Dragon City soldiers, driving the garbage ships to surround these giant rafts. The food distributed by the Holy Dragon City was mainly to take care of the family members of these servant soldiers, so that they would not starve to death without a source of food. Using such measures was also beneficial in increasing the acknowledgment of these servant troops, and even forming a reliance on them. It was estimated that when Holy Dragon City set off, many garbage ships would choose to follow, because only by following the metal floating island could their safety be effectively guaranteed. After all, the water world that looked calm on the surface was actually full of danger! Under the sunlight, it didnt take long before the laughter of children could be heard from the raft, easing the originally oppressive atmosphere! Tang Zhens expression became much gentler when he saw this scene. Tang Zhen wasnt too wary of these recruited remnant clans from the sea. Even if some of the Mastiff dragon clan members were unwilling, they couldnt cause much of a stir in the face of absolute strength. What he was really worried about now was the potential danger hidden in this Water World. According to the information he obtained from interrogating the powerful members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, Tang Zhen had a deeper understanding of the water world. The water world was not as simple as it looked. It could become a level eight overseas battlefield not only because of its special terrain, but also because it was full of all kinds of dangers! A large number of sea monsters swam in the water world and attacked the sea tribe from time to time. Only the tribes with guardians emitted a special intimidating aura and were spared from the sea monsters attacks! As for the vagrants who didnt have guardians to rely on, they were naturally much more miserable. They would be swallowed up by sea monsters from time to time. These tribal guardians were all powerful existences from another world, and there were many more who were more powerful than the Black Dragon! They were the main enemies of Holy Dragon citys advancement. If they wanted to complete the mission issued by the cornerstone platform, they had to get rid of them one by one! It was also because of the existence of these guardians that the level 8 overseas battlefields were worthy of their name. As for the seas remnant race, their danger level could only be ranked at the back. In addition to the sea monsters, there were all kinds of dangerous areas in the water world. It was full of undercurrents and unknown dangers. If one accidentally entered it, it was definitely a deadly situation! After learning of this information, Tang Zhen also shifted his attention to those guardians and tried to figure out their specific origins. Tang Zhen also had some gains after sorting out the information he currently knew. It turned out that the sea tribe didnt belong to this world. They had entered the world of loucheng by mistake countless years ago during a siege. Due to the special immunity ability of the world of towers, the defeated tower and the outsiders were all exiled to the ocean and imprisoned in a boundless sea. The ancestors of the sea tribe were very powerful. The moment they entered the world of loucheng, they had already realized that something was wrong. Therefore, they used a secret technique to slow down the speed of their transformation into monsters and then quickly bred the next generation. Because this batch of newly born sea vestigial creatures didnt carry the aura of the other world, they wouldnt be rejected by the power of the law. They could be considered the Aboriginals of the loucheng world. But even so, they still couldnt leave this Water World, because there was no exit in this sea. As a result, these newly born sea vestigial tribe began to live and multiply in this Water World. In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many years had passed before they finally reached the scale they had today. In order to fight against the sea monsters in the water world, these sea remnants who had inherited the knowledge of their ancestors began to use secret techniques to summon powerful creatures from the other world and make them the Guardians of the tribe! The higher the concentration of the inherited bloodline, the more powerful the summoned Guardian would be. Because of the different concentration of the inherited bloodline, the strength of the Guardians of each tribe was different. Of course, the existence that could be called a Guardian was at least at the king level. Otherwise, it would not be able to form a deterrent force! In addition to the Guardians that they would not easily summon, there were some awakened ones in the large tribes who had inherited bloodlines and could summon creatures of lower strength to assist in battle. Compared to ordinary tribal cultivators, these cultivators with summoned creatures were stronger. The abilities of these summoned creatures were still unknown, so they had to be careful! Compared to those tribes, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, which was located in the barren sea, was nothing. The only thing they could bring out were their sea beast Knights. In the end, the moment the battle started, they were completely destroyed by the Holy Dragon City! From this, it seemed that the location of the portal was not randomly chosen. It was deliberately placed around a weak tribe so that Lou Cheng, who was participating in the mission, could gradually adapt to the situation here. Otherwise, if they were attacked by powerful tribes from the start, nine out of ten towers would probably be defeated! It was not easy to upgrade a Tower City to level eight, so why would he deliberately kill it and let his previous investment go to waste? After all, the overseas battlefield had a special meaning. It was only a training ground for Lou Cheng before he accepted the mission to invade the other world. How could he set up a death trap? Chapter 874 ? 874 The sea Spirit tribe About a thousand li away from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, there was a rich sea. The waves here were as flat as a mirror, and the water was extremely clear. There were groups of fish and shrimp in the sea, and they could be seen shuttling back and forth from above. There was a tribe nearby, and the scenery looked like a painting from a distance. Some docile large fish jumped out of the water from time to time, splashing waves. Some naughty children were not afraid of these big fish at all, and even swam and chased them in the sea. Sometimes, they would even ride on the back of these big fish, constantly speeding on the surface of the sea, and their laughter rose and fell. On the small floating island built with various garbage and debris, there were all kinds of strange plants and fragrant fresh fruits. At the roots of these plants, there were some tender green grass and wildflowers. As far as the eye could see, the green was floating on the sea, giving people a sense of relaxation. Unlike the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, which was built with garbage ships, this tribe had many roads on the sea, connecting the small houses on the sea to some! As far as the eye could see, there were more than a thousand of these sea huts arranged in a neat and tidy manner, each one clean and beautiful. The ships that were anchored around the houses were also made of all kinds of garbage, but they were undoubtedly stronger and more durable! It was almost dusk. In the clear sea, all kinds of Colorful Luminous aquatic creatures slowly appeared and spread around the sea houses, decorating them like a fairy tale Fairyland. Hey, were back! &Nbsp; a shout rang out, and the tribesmen who were chatting in front of the small houses on the sea immediately saw a massive black shadow swimming over from the distance. On top of it sat a dozen bare-chested, muscular men. So the children who went out to trade have returned. I wonder what good things they will bring back this time? A white-haired old man said to his clansmen with a smile after taking a look. Im guessing theyll bring back a lot of good things. After all, weve got a lot of treasures this time, many of which are worth a lot of money! A man with tattoos all over his body said with certainty. There was even a hint of suspicion on his face. This was because he had also participated in the acquisition of those treasures and felt honored. you two should stop guessing. We have nothing to do anyway. Why dont we go over and take a look? we can also find out what has happened recently. Another Clansman beside him laughed and suggested. The old man and the brawny man nodded, and the three of them walked along the two-meter-wide path on the sea. At this moment, the huge black shadow had already approached the tribe and stopped in a small square made of debris. A dozen young men jumped off its back. Under the command of a young man, the huge black shadow, which was actually a strange fish, opened its mouth, revealing the sealed package in its mouth. The young men moved together and carried the package out. Then, the young man who commanded the big fish whistled, and the big fish, which was more than ten meters long, slowly submerged into the water and played with the glowing aquatic creatures. At this moment, there were already many clansmen approaching. They surrounded the dozen or so young men and kept asking questions. To the clan members who lived a boring life, only by learning about some new news and gossip could they make their boring life more fulfilling. It was just that in this almost closed Water World, the speed of information transmission was very slow. If one wanted to get the latest news, they could only go to a nearby trade market. The trading market was jointly established by several tribes and would regularly trade. At that time, not only would the surrounding tribes participate, but even the travelers on the sea would also rush there. This was naturally the best time to gather information! These youths from the sea Spirit tribe had just returned from the market. When he heard his clansmen asking for the latest news, the leader of the group, a well-built young man, hesitated for a moment and revealed a difficult expression, as if he didnt know how to start. The white-haired old man frowned and said, Did something big happen? dont hide it, tell me everything! The rest of the clan members also looked at him in unison, their eyes filled with curiosity. The strong young man shook his head and said, its nothing. I just heard that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was destroyed! When the white-haired old man heard this, his body trembled and he rebuked, This isnt a big deal, this is a big deal! The Mastiff Dragon Tribe had tens of thousands of people. Although they werent very strong, they couldnt be destroyed just because they wanted to. After all, their tribe had a protector! To be able to destroy the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, the other partys strength can not be underestimated. Our tribe is not too far from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. We might be targeted, so we must be careful! At this point, the old man sighed and asked the strong young man, By the way, did you find out what destroyed the Mastiff Dragon Tribe? In the white-haired elders heart, he hoped that it was the sea monster that had destroyed the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Which of them had such powerful guardians? perhaps they wouldnt follow in the Mastiff Dragon tribes footsteps. Its said that its a group of people who came out of nowhere. They have a huge metal floating island, many powerful weapons, and a large number of cultivators. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe wasnt their match at all. It didnt take long for them to defeat them. I heard that even their protectors were killed! When the white-haired old man heard this, his body trembled and he asked, you said those guys even killed the Guardians. Are you sure you heard correctly? Im absolutely sure. I heard this from two sea beast riders who escaped from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. They shouldnt be lying! The white-haired old man nodded and pulled the strong young man out by the arm. Hey, uncle hai, why are you pulling me? I still have a lot of things to distribute! Although the well-built young man was quite strong, he did not dare to use brute force against the white-haired elder. After all, he was the previous patriarch and the Father of the current patriarch! Cut the crap. This matter is too important. You must inform the patriarch immediately and tell him everything you know. You cant miss anything, understand? The white-haired old mans expression was extremely serious at the moment. His brows were tightly knitted together as he spoke in a very serious tone. Seeing this, the well-built young man also realized that this matter might not be simple, so he quickly nodded. Under the illumination of the luminous aquatic creatures and the bright moon in the sky, the surrounding scenery was clearly visible. The two of them moved quickly along the sea path, and it didnt take long for them to arrive at a water house with an area of nearly 100 square meters. At this moment, the room was emitting a faint light. Several men and women were gathered near a glowing bead, discussing something in a low voice. The cultivator in charge of guarding the door saw someone rushing in and was about to reach out to stop them, but when he saw the white-haired old man in the lead, he immediately turned his head to the side. He didnt dare to provoke this former clan leader who had abdicated his position in advance because of his lack of energy. After all, when he was young, he had been punished by this old man many times because of his mischievousness and trouble. It had left a psychological shadow. The white-haired old man ignored the guard at the door and pulled the strong young man into the house. Then, under the puzzled eyes of the crowd, he slowly said, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe has been destroyed. If Im not wrong, our Sea Spirit tribe is in grave danger! Everyone was stunned by his words! Chapter 875 ? 875 The worry of the sea Spirit tribe (1) After hearing the white-haired old mans words, the men and women in the room were stunned and revealed looks of disbelief. They also knew about the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, and how powerful they were. In fact, they had even communicated with each other before. The Mastiff Dragon tribes giant fruit tree was a sapling that they had bought from the sea Spirit tribe many years ago. It had grown to its current size after careful cultivation. Therefore, when they heard that the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had been destroyed, they were all very surprised. It must be known that destroying a tribe that had tens of thousands of people and a Guardian was definitely not an easy task. If they were not careful, they might even be killed by the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! Compared to the sea Spirit tribe, which had many cultivators and special techniques, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe had the advantage in numbers. They were evenly matched. However, such a tribe had been destroyed just like that. This proved that there must be a powerful enemy! Therefore, regardless of whether the enemy was a sea monster or a cultivator, they were still a threat to the sea Spirit tribe, which was the closest to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Father, what exactly happened? sit down and explain clearly! The leader of the group, a tall and strong man, stood up and spoke to the white-haired old man with a serious expression. At the same time, he gave up his seat. He was the patriarch of the sea Spirit tribe, and he was father and son to the white-haired elder. He had only taken over the position for a few years, but he had won the support of the sea Spirit tribe because of his calm and fair conduct. He knew his fathers style very well, and he knew that he wouldnt have such an expression if it werent for the urgency of the matter. Although the sea Spirit tribe leader was curious and nervous, he didnt show it, so as not to affect his people. This was also the experience that the white-haired elder had specially taught him, and it had always been engraved In the Heart of the Sea Spirit clan leader. You brat, tell me everything youve heard. You cant hide anything! The white-haired old man nodded and turned to the strong youth. He sat on a chair at the side and thought about something without saying a word. Tell me, what happened? whats going on? the sea Spirit clan leader turned around and asked the strong youth with a trace of dignity. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the strong young man quickly told them what he had heard in the ocean market. At the same time, he also said that the two sea beast riders were still in the ocean market because they had nowhere to go. If it was necessary, he could go and bring it back now. After listening to the strong youths story, the sea Spirit clan leader and the others all looked solemn and exchanged glances. Through the destruction of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, they had indeed sensed the approaching danger. The destruction of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was a wake-up call for the people of the sea Spirit tribe! If the mysterious force that destroyed the Mastiff Dragon Tribe turned their sights on the sea Spirit tribe and launched an attack, the sea Spirit tribe would suffer great losses regardless of the outcome of the battle! How could the sea Spirit tribe, which already had a small population, allow such a thing to happen? In order to ensure the safety of their tribe, they had to make early preparations. Bring some people to the ocean market and bring back the two sea beast riders. Remember to try not to attract attention, understand? The sea Spirit clan leader ordered the strong youth, his expression becoming more and more serious. The well-built young man nodded and immediately left the room, heading towards the small square where he had been. what do you think about this? the sea Spirit clan leader looked at the crowd. tell me. I think we dont have to worry too much. Things arent clear yet. Maybe the mysterious force will retreat after destroying the Mastiff Dragon Tribe! A middle-aged man from the sea Spirit tribe laughed drily and made a guess that even he himself could not believe. if what the sea beast Rider said is true, the Mastiff Dragon Tribe isnt the only target. I think its very likely that theyre targeting our tribe! A woman with wheat-colored skin and wearing a short shirt shook her head. She also had a worried look on her face. thats what Im afraid of. Do you still remember the story the elders told you? A man with a tattoo on his face said. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he continued, It is said that more than two hundred years ago, a group of mysterious forces of unknown origins appeared in the water world. As soon as they appeared, they destroyed a tribe on the sea! Its said that this mysterious force is extremely powerful and has many elite cultivators. They even destroyed thirteen tribes of various sizes in succession and were unstoppable! The man who spoke revealed a reminiscing expression and said in a deep voice,After that, the three main tribes saw that the situation was not good, so they led the hundreds of thousands of tribal elites and ambushed the mysterious force near the blood sea. That battle was earth-shattering, and blood flowed like a river. But in the end, the Allied forces of the sea tribes won a Pyrrhic victory! During this period, the mysterious force that had been ambushed fought back with all its might. The more than 20 tribal guardians that had been summoned were either dead or injured, which showed how strong the other party was! If they had not been annihilated in one fell swoop back then, perhaps half of the tribes in the water world would have been annihilated by the other partys attack! Of course, our Sea Spirit tribe was also included in this. After the investigation, it was confirmed that our tribe was also one of the targets of that mysterious force! The sea Spirit clan leader was slightly taken aback when he heard the man mention this. When he looked at his father, he found that he was also nodding slightly. Father, do you also think so? whats going on? clan leader hai Lings heart trembled as he asked the white-haired elder. I also hope not, but the other partys behavior makes me think so! The white-haired old man couldnt help but sigh, looking worried. Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. They knew very well that if the mysterious force had returned, the sea Spirit tribe alone would not be able to stop it! The sea Spirit clan leader thought for a while and said to the crowd, Since thats the case, we must respond positively and minimize our losses. His first choice was to obtain more detailed information through the two sea beast riders of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe to determine the other partys specific strength and purpose. If the other party is really that mysterious force, we definitely cant deal with them alone. We must contact the surrounding tribes to resist them together. Only then can we win. Because other than us, the other tribes must also be the target of that mysterious force, and it could even be said that not a single one of them escaped! However, we need to be prepared to avoid the brunt of the attack. In a situation where we cant fight them head-on, we need to move the tribesmen to a safe place! At this point, the sea Spirit clan leader began to pace slowly. As he walked, he said, if possible, we should try to contact this mysterious force and see what they want and if there is a way to reconcile! The sea Spirit clans leader laughed wryly and said with a hint of unwillingness, our Sea Spirit tribe has been operating for countless years before we have what we have today. If we are destroyed because of this, how can I face my tribesmen? When the other clansmen heard this, their faces were also gloomy, but they didnt say anything. After all, their current life could still be considered passable, so who could easily give it up! Next, they only needed to wait for the two sea beast riders to arrive and figure out the truth of the matter before they could make further plans! Chapter 876 ? 876 Chapter 874-discussion (1) Time passed by unknowingly. When the Holy Dragon citys Army of nearly ten thousand servants had completed their training, five days had already passed. Fortunately, time was not wasted. After the training of the Holy Dragon citys instructors, the mental state of these sea remnants had clearly improved. Now, with the standard weapons and equipment, he already had a decent combat power. If he trained for a longer time, the effect would probably be even more obvious! However, Tang Zhen clearly did not want to waste time on this matter. This was because the meaning of the servant Armys existence was not to fight. Otherwise, what would the Holy Dragon citys elite soldiers be for? Therefore, after checking the drill of the seas remnant race, he waved his hand and the Army immediately set off! However, when they set off again this time, there were rows of huge wooden rafts pulled by ropes behind the metal floating island, which were full of members of the servant army. further away from these rafts, there were many garbage ships, forming a long dragon that stretched out for a long distance. Together, they looked like a strange fleet of ships, moving in the ocean of the water world! At this moment, on the metal floating island, Tang Zhen and the others were sitting around a table and discussing the next step of the battle plan. The map drawn after gathering information was hung on the wall of the room. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe was marked with a red circle, indicating that it had been exterminated. In the sea far away from the Mastiff Dragon Tribe, most of the area was blank, with only a few places marked with words and pictures. The tribe closest to the Mastiff Dragon Tribe was the sea Spirit tribe! At this time, among the people participating in the discussion, in addition to the commanders of the Holy Dragon City, there were two indigenous people of the water world. One of them was old Yu. Now that he had gotten his revenge, he was full of energy and was doing his best to complete the tasks assigned to him. The reason why he had such a reaction was actually within reason. Putting aside the fact that the Holy Dragon City had helped him realize his dream of revenge, the vagrants on the sea and the remnant races on the sea were naturally at odds with each other, like fire and water. Due to their different physical appearances, the travelers on the sea were not accepted by the native tribes of the sea whose ancestors came from another world. It was also a common thing for them to be killed by the tribe. At the same time, because they didnt have the summoning bloodline of the seas lost race, the travelers on the sea couldnt summon guardians and build a tribe that could accommodate them. They could only rely on garbage ships to drift around in the water world. As a result, the experiences of the travelers on the sea were quite miserable, and they struggled to survive for their entire lives. Now that the Holy Dragon City had appeared, these travelers on the sea saw a glimmer of hope for a comeback. Naturally, they had to firmly grasp it! Tang Zhen more or less had some sense of identity with these vagrants on the sea whose ancestors should have been the Aboriginals of the Lou Cheng world. While using them, it could also be considered as indirectly helping them. If it was possible, Tang Zhen did not mind giving these vagrants a big gift after obtaining victory in the grade 8 overseas battlefield! The reason why he had such a plan was because of the rewards for Level 7,8, and 9 loucheng. To put it bluntly, it was in seven words. They were giving away land, people, and resources! To put it simply, after Lou Cheng was promoted to level six, he would have the qualification to participate in the mission of invading the foreign world in the future. After completing the level Seven mission, he would get a piece of rich land for Lou Chengs development! After completing the level eight mission, Lou Cheng could use his Battle Points to exchange for the natives in the overseas battlefield. This would allow them to get rid of their shackles and become Lou Chengs affiliated residents. They could also be considered as the cornerstone platforms soldiers to supplement Lou Cheng! Therefore, the more spoils of war he collected, the more overseas Aboriginals he could exchange for in the future. If he could really exchange for a large number of talents, it would be extremely beneficial to the development of Lou city. As for the level nine mission, it was to deliver resources and equipment. This could be put aside for the time being! Therefore, if these servant soldiers performed well, Tang Zhen did not mind giving them a chance to completely turn things around. It all depended on how they grasped it! As for the other person, he was a pure remnant of the sea! He was the brawny man in charge of managing the treasure-spraying beast in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. When they were collecting the spoils of war in Holy Dragon City, he was the one who had jumped out to comfort the stubborn Mastiff Dragon Tribe members, which had prevented more casualties. It was also at that moment that Tang Zhen realized that this brawny man had a great influence in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. This was because almost all the members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe would listen to his commands! This was not a good thing, because the greater his influence, the more Holy Dragon City would fear him. The best way to deal with such a dangerous person was to kill him directly to prevent him from instigating the Mastiff dragon clan to cause trouble. However, this brawny man was rather straightforward. After appeasing the Mastiff Dragon tribesmen, he actually took the initiative to request to join the servant army. He wanted to use the secret information he had to help the Holy Dragon City Deal with the other remnant tribe tribes on the sea. His only request was for the Holy Dragon City to keep their promise and not raise their butchers knife against his clansmen after clearing up the spoils of war! As for whether the brawny man had any other purpose, it was still unclear. In truth, Tang Zhen originally did not have the intention to start a massacre. Now that he could gather a hidden danger and obtain the information he wanted, he naturally nodded his head and agreed. Therefore, when they were formulating the battle plan, the brawny man named nu Tao was directly called over. At this time, nu Tao was wearing a sea blue camouflage suit and speaking to everyone with fervor and assurance. The sea Spirit tribe doesnt have many tribesmen, no more than five thousand, but we cant underestimate them just because of this! As far as I know, the sea Spirit tribe has a very high proportion of cultivators, almost one-fifth of them. This is extremely rare among all the tribes in the water world! Moreover, because of the high degree of awakening of the innate bloodline, this tribe also had quite a number of Summoners. With the help of the aquatic creatures they summoned from the other world, they could easily bring up the treasures near the underwater fountain. By selling these treasures, the sea Spirit tribe is one of the richest tribes in the world. At the same time, they must have discovered some powerful weapons from the bottom of the sea. We must be careful! When nu Tao said this, he looked at the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators, especially Tang Zhen who was meditating. He continued,Compared to the other tribes, the sea Spirit tribe has a very good reputation among the travelers on the sea. They have never bullied the travelers on the sea. if we were to start a war with them, the sea Spirit tribe would probably recruit a large number of travelers on the sea to fight against our attack. Moreover, because they were not weak, other tribes did not dare to provoke them easily, only maintaining long-term trading relations with them. If the sea Spirit tribe works together with the other tribes that were on good terms with to resist us, the battle will be even more disadvantageous for us! After nu Tao finished speaking, he sat down in his chair. His expression was as calm as water, and it was impossible to see what he was thinking. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over everyone in the surroundings and said indifferently,From what nu Tao told me, we really do need to pay attention to the sea Spirit tribe. Although they didnt like to fight with others, they might not be willing to compromise when it involved their own interests. After all, what we need is their tribes Guardian and almost all of their property! Under such circumstances, the possibility of a battle erupting is extremely high, so we must remain vigilant! After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at everyone and said,This is my opinion. What do you think? Everyone was frowning and deep in thought. At this moment, old Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, I actually have an idea, but I wonder if itll work? It doesnt matter, tell me! Tang Zhen looked at the somewhat apprehensive old Yu as he spoke with an encouraging tone. Chapter 877 ? 877 Chapter 875! creating another strange path After hearing Tang Zhens words, old Yu no longer had any concerns and spoke his thoughts. First of all, I would like to ask the city Lord one question. That is, why are we attacking these tribes on the sea? This question was not easy to answer. After all, it was related to the secret of Lou Chengs promotion. It was best not to let these overseas Aboriginals know! Therefore, Tang Zhen raised his brows and said indifferently,You dont need to know what Im doing. You just need to know that Im not here to kill. If possible, I wont even kill a single person! I had no choice but to fight in the Mastiff Dragon Tribe. Didnt you see that I didnt hurt the remaining members of the Mastiff Dragon Tribe after I achieved my goal? However, the things I want are regarded as treasures by you, and you will not let me get them easily. At the same time, the protectors of the tribes are also targets that I must kill. There is no room for discussion! Thats why a battle is inevitable! Old Yu nodded his head when he heard this. He said to Tang Zhen,Then, can we use other methods, such as using similar or better items, to exchange for the treasures of those tribes? Tang Zhens brows were slightly raised when he heard this. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Although I dont know where youre from, but from what I know, the things we see as treasures are almost endless for you! This is our advantage, and we can use it to trade with those tribes. Even if the exchange rate was higher, it was still much lower than the cost of war! At the same time, we can also provide cultivation resources to the tribes on the sea, as well as sufficient compensation. In this way, those tribes will be willing to hand over their protectors. After receiving the resources we provided, they wanted to increase the strength of their cultivators and summon New Guardians. It was not impossible. In that case, your purpose will naturally be achieved! Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he heard this. Old Yus idea was very interesting. If it really worked, then the Holy Dragon City would not need to make a big fuss and could complete the level 8 city upgrade mission. However, there was a lack of trust between the Holy Dragon City and the tribes on the sea. The treasure was the most important thing to them, so the other party would definitely not be at ease to make an exchange with the Holy Dragon City. As for the significance of The Guardian, it was even more important. It was the safety guarantee for the tribe to exist in the water world. It was even more impossible to use it to trade for cultivation resources! Therefore, based on the current situation, this method would not work! But even if it didnt work for now, it didnt mean it wouldnt work in the future! As long as the Holy Dragon City used strong methods to beat these maritime remnant races into submission and fear, they would know that they were absolutely no match for the Holy Dragon City. Then, when they were faced with the Holy Dragon citys demand for a forced exchange, they could only pinch their nose and obediently do it! At the very least, compared to the extermination of the clan, although they would lose their guardians in the process of the exchange, they would still be able to protect the clan. Even if there were losses, they would still be within an acceptable range! It was such a simple choice, and the seas remnant race would definitely know what to choose. At that time, Tang Zhen would not be polite if there were still any fellows who stubbornly resisted to the end. He would directly destroy them! Of course, there was still a lot of work to be done in order to carry out this plan. However, compared to before, his train of thought had become much clearer. Tang Zhen couldnt help but burst into laughter after he thought through this point. Good, good, good. Old fish, youre not bad! Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he praised old Yu. Due to the complicated situation in the water world, the worries that had gradually accumulated in his heart were swept away. Tang Zhen, who was originally worried that the rank-8 overseas battlefield would delay the Holy Dragon City, suddenly felt as if the dark clouds had been parted to see the sunrise. His entire body felt extremely relaxed. After sweeping his gaze over everyone, Tang Zhen said in a clear voice,Old Yus idea is good and highly feasible, but it wont be easy to do. At the very least, before that, we have to beat those tribes on the sea until theyre scared. Only then can this plan be carried out smoothly! A cold glint appeared in Tang Zhens eyes when he said this. He coldly said,It seems that the original plan needs to be changed. We have to use the next battle to let the enemy know our true strength! This battle is extremely crucial, we must ensure a beautiful victory! I order! At this point, Tang Zhen suddenly stood up. The other cultivators of the Holy Dragon City also stood up. The Army will temporarily stop advancing and rest. Keep a close watch on the surrounding tribes in case they take the opportunity to attack. While we continue to recruit servants, we must also send people to spread our trading method as much as possible. The wider the better! At the same time, Ill return to Holy Dragon City to prepare for the reinforcements. Ill try to cripple the enemy in the next battle! In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared before quickly disappearing. After a few teleportations, when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the Holy Dragon citys monster training base. The current domestication base had been expanded again. In addition to the original indigenous people, many researchers from the original world had also been added to the staff. In the specially modified cave, many experimental equipment from the original world had been installed and put into use, making the cave full of a technological atmosphere. These workers had been researching and taming all kinds of monsters, and they had achieved good results so far. They had even created some new monsters that could be controlled through high-tech means. These were the capital that Holy Dragon City had accumulated. Once they were thrown into the battlefield, they would definitely become the enemys nightmare! At this time, in an open space in the domestication base, a huge black Dragon was tied up by the neck with rune chains, and was lying on the ground weakly, sleeping. Even when the Holy Dragon citys researchers extracted its blood, the Black Dragon did not react at all. After splitting its soul power in half, the Black Dragon, which was no longer restricted by the rules of the tower world, was driven directly to the Holy Dragon City and then imprisoned by special means. With its current strength, there was no way it could escape. In fact, in order to save its life, the Black Dragon had no choice but to use a secret technique that had a great backlash. Now, it had become extremely weak and quickly fell into a deep sleep after being imprisoned. Who knew when it would wake up? Who knew why this guy was so bold? wasnt he afraid that he would be killed in one strike? However, this way, it would be much more convenient for the Holy Dragon citys researchers to collect the flesh. After looking around and making sure that the Black Dragon was not up to any tricks, Tang Zhen left and returned to his original world. Chapter 878 ? 878 Borrowing troops, abnormal teleportation _1 Tang Zhens return to his original world this time was to borrow troops! According to his plan, he would need to invest at least 200000 combatants to form an overwhelming advantage in this battle with the vestigial tribe at sea. However, in this case, transportation and fire suppression would become a big problem. Just relying on the floating metal Island would no longer be able to meet Tang Zhens requirements. Therefore, the warship that was listed as a backup choice due to operational problems had become Tang Zhens best choice. However, to their partners in the original world, the importance of warships was beyond doubt. No matter how close the cooperation between the two sides was, they could not easily hand over a large number of warships to Tang Zhen. Of course, if they could transfer a few small warships to support them, it would not be a problem! However, this kind of warship was not suitable for combat in the water world because the cannonballs and missiles could not fly far there. Therefore, even if these warships were handed over to Tang Zhen, they must be modified. If this was the case, it would be even more troublesome. It was better for Tang Zhen to think of a way to get a warship himself. After that, his partner would send professional naval personnel to operate it! Of course, if they were willing to give it to him, Tang Zhen would not reject it. This was an employment-type transaction. Tang Zhen must also pay a certain price for this. Tang Zhen didnt care about the money. Moreover, his business partners wouldnt ask for money. At most, they would fight for more favorable conditions for themselves in terms of cooperation! After all, the expansion of their business partners in the loucheng world could not be done without an important figure like Tang Zhen. They would not be too excessive. Perhaps increasing the number of teleportation personnel was the condition they were going to propose! The discussion process didnt waste too much time. After Zhen Tang communicated with director Tang, Smith, and several others through the holographic communication device, they quickly received a reply. This time, the five major cooperation partners would jointly send professional naval personnel in charge of operating the warship to assist the Holy Dragon City in battle. In addition to these Navy soldiers, the partner would also give away a batch of small warships for free and help complete the modification to adapt to the special circumstances of the water world. As for the modified weapons and ammunition, they were also free of charge. The service was absolutely on point! There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. After Tang Zhens request was satisfied, the next thing to do was to discuss the price he had to pay. The matter was indeed as Tang Zhen had expected. The only request of the business partner was to open up another 100000 combat personnel quota and be responsible for transporting the logistics supplies on a regular basis. Although Tang Zhen had already guessed the other partys request, he still revealed a difficult expression. Currently, the number of combatants from the original world who were permanently stationed in the world of loucheng had exceeded 500000. It had long reached the agreed limit. Therefore, Tang Zhen no longer allowed his partners to increase the number of troops to prevent unnecessary hidden dangers and burdens. At least, before the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a national-level city, Tang Zhen would not allow the number of soldiers in his original world to exceed one million. This was not because he was afraid of being schemed against, but because the pressure on the logistics was too great. With so many troops, the amount of resources consumed would be extremely terrifying. Before the material transmission experiment was successful, Tang Zhen could only be in charge of transporting between the two worlds. As the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, there were many things that Tang Zhen needed to deal with. He simply didnt have much free time to transport supplies for the Army. If that was the case, would he be able to do anything? As such, he had never given in to the idea of increasing the number of troops, and his partners had no choice. However, because the dog-headed peoples city had been completely occupied, the division of land had also been completed. Next, the partner would carry out further actions. However, in this case, there would be a huge shortage of combat and logistics personnel. Although this problem was slightly alleviated by the use of the soul teleportation cabin, there were too many restrictions on this temporary teleportation, and it was far less convenient than directly teleporting. Furthermore, the interplanar soul teleportation portals coverage was limited. If they were too far away from Holy Dragon City, even the soul teleportation cabin could not be used normally! Hence, the final solution was to send more troops. Taking advantage of Tang Zhens opportunity to borrow troops, the partner took the opportunity to put forward this condition. Because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would refuse, the conditions were also very favorable. As a result, Tang Zhen could no longer refuse and agreed to the other partys request for more troops. However, the materials and expenses required to create the host body would have to be provided by the partner. After all, this was not a small expense. Tang Zhen was not willing to do a losing business! With regards to Tang Zhens request, the business partner simply had no reason to refuse. Therefore, he very happily agreed. However, these more than 100000 host bodies were not easy to take out. They had to be manufactured and cultivated step by step. Fortunately, the host body manufacturing base built by Holy Dragon City and their original World Partners had never stopped operating since its completion. It was barely possible to provide half of the host bodies for the time being. After the cooperation was reached, both sides got busy. After the meeting was over, the people in charge of the five business partners began to prepare the small warship to be handed over to Tang Zhen. They quickly mobilized the construction personnel and modified it according to the requirements. At the same time, a group of experienced naval combatants were also recruited for training, and the newly deployed soldiers were teleported into the tower world! After Tang Zhen had arranged the main tasks, he returned to Holy Dragon City and entered his secret cultivation room. Although the partner provided a batch of ships for Tang Zhens use, it still did not meet Tang Zhens expected standards. Although those small warships had good mobility, they were limited in number. When facing large sea monsters, they would no longer have the advantage in size. Therefore, getting a batch of large warships had become something that Tang Zhen had to do! The wasteland that he had discovered must have a large number of abandoned warships. After some repairs, they should be able to meet Tang Zhens needs. Therefore, he had to go to the wasteland world again! Tang Zhen shifted his gaze to the mysterious star on the interface of his phone and selected the single person teleportation function. Soon, a teleportation gate appeared, and Tang Zhen stepped into it. However, the moment he entered the teleportation gate, Tang Zhens brows suddenly furrowed. This was because he realized that something was wrong. It was as if a repulsive force was pushing him out, preventing him from being transported to the wasteland world. At the same time, the destination was no longer in front of the teleportation gate. Instead, a huge ring appeared out of thin air. Countless tentacles extended from it, and they were constantly spinning and twisting in the dark void. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that this indescribable huge ring seemed to contain countless three-dimensional images, like scenes from a movie, but it felt extremely real! Just as Tang Zhens gaze landed on it, that repulsive force appeared once again, as though it wanted to push him far away. Whats going on? Tang Zhens heart shook. He began to retreat without the slightest hesitation and prepared to leave the teleportation gate. However, at this moment, the mysterious star in Tang Zhens phone began to flash continuously as if it would collapse at any moment. At the same time, an even more powerful teleportation power appeared from the teleportation gate. It wrapped around his body and pushed him into the ring. Tang Zhen was actually unable to resist against this kind of power. He crashed into the strange-looking huge ring! Chapter 879 ? 879 Time of chaos _1 This was the first time Tang Zhen had clearly seen the entire transfer process. That kind of shock was simply indescribable. In truth, with Tang Zhens current cultivation, he was barely able to see this scene. This was because as his strength increased, he had already broken away from the level of an ordinary life form. He was able to come into contact with some existences that he could not imagine in the past. As for ordinary living beings, they would never be able to see this scene in their entire lives! At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had been forcefully teleported, appeared to have his entire body being compressed and stretched endlessly. He turned into a small and long worm before plunging into the circular ring. At this moment, Tang Zhen only had a single feeling. He felt that he had fallen into the bottom of a sticky deep pool! You could only look at the strange scene in front of you, but you couldnt do anything else. You could only follow the flow and let it take you to an unknown place. His vision blurred. When everything finally returned to normal, Tang Zhen discovered that he was in a city that was filled with a modern atmosphere! Looking at the flow of people in front of him, the bustling and lively scene was completely different from the wasteland world he had known before? What was going on? could it be that there were still pure lands in the wasteland world that had not been affected by the war? A trace of doubt rose in Tang Zhens heart. He immediately activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and started to connect to the surrounding network in order to collect the information he wanted. Groups of data that only he could see were flashing rapidly and finally stopped after a few seconds. Tang Zhen frowned as he looked at the data that had been sorted out. According to the information he had gathered, the world he was in was indeed a wasteland world, but it had not been destroyed yet! In other words, he had arrived at a time before the world was destroyed. The zombies and parasite beasts that were everywhere might not have started wreaking havoc at this moment, but only existed in the laboratory! Tang Zhen had never expected that he would encounter such a situation even after countless calculations. He immediately felt at a loss. He glanced at the crowd around him and saw that they were all looking at him with strange eyes. Some of them even took the initiative to take a photo with him. After all, Tang Zhen was currently wearing a purple-gold battle armor and looked abnormally mighty. This caused everyone to think that he was a street artist. They kept sizing him up as they passed by. Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. He changed his clothes while no one was paying attention and directly walked into a coffee shop a short distance away. After finding a table and sitting down, Tang Zhen began to analyze the abnormal situation he had encountered today. First, he switched to the interface of his mobile phone and confirmed that the mysterious star could still start the return transmission, which meant that he could return to the world of loucheng at any time as long as he had enough origin stones. Tang Zhen could more or less guess why he had appeared at a time that was so far away from the last teleportation. However, he was not certain. The dream city Masters Note had mentioned that there was a special world that existed among the countless other worlds. Because the laws were not complete, it would always repeat the same thing. In other words, the natives of this world might have experienced countless lives and deaths, but they didnt know about it! This cycle was not long, at most a few hundred years! As for how this special world was formed, the dream city Master had no idea. However, he once mentioned that in order to perfect such an incomplete world, special mental power was needed. In this case, the special world would intercept a part of the projection of the cycle and spread it to other foreign worlds, presenting it in various forms. When the natives of other worlds saw the contents of the projection, the spiritual energy that spread out would also be absorbed. At the same time, it would affect the special world that was far away, making the special world more perfect. One day, this abnormal world would become perfect, from the original endless cycle to a normal world with a beginning and an end! The wasteland world that he was in might be a special circular world, which was why Caishi waited for him to appear at a time that was completely different from the last time. If that was the case, as long as Tang Zhen grasped the law of its operation, he could enter any time period to practice driving! However, this special world was extremely unstable. Once it was destroyed, it would mutate and in serious cases, it might even cause the world to collapse! Tang Zhen had a faint guess. Perhaps it was because he had taken away some of the worlds origin the last time, causing this world to undergo an abnormal change. At the same time, it was rejecting his entry! However, this was even better. At the very least, he didnt have to pick up scraps anymore. He only needed to bring the warship back in one piece! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen was prepared to check out the Naval bases in this world and see where it was convenient to make a move. In any case, it wouldnt take long for this world to be destroyed, and those warships would be abandoned in the ocean, slowly turning into a pile of scrap metal! However, just as Tang Zhen was about to take action, he suddenly caught sight of a piece of news on the television and immediately stopped. It turned out that the content of the news was the main culprit that would cause the destruction of the world in the future-the umbrella Corporation! Tang Zhen looked at it for a while before giving an order to the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. collect all the information about umbrella and determine the exact time of the movie plot! It didnt take long for the results of the analysis to pop up in front of his eyes. At the same time, it also showed the exact date. After Tang Zhen saw this, he slowly sat back down and revealed a trace of deep thought on his face. The autumn wind was blowing, and the fallen leaves were everywhere. It was almost evening. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared outside a huge mansion in Raccoon City. He looked at the pitch-black building in front of him with a blank expression. There was a faint look of anticipation in his eyes, as if he was waiting for something. It didnt take long for the building to light up. Then, a woman in a red dress and long boots appeared, looking at something with a confused face. Because of the cold weather and the tension of the surrounding environment, the woman could not help but cross her arms. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile when he saw this from a hidden spot. He was just about to move forward when he suddenly felt an enormous repulsive force attack him once again. If Tang Zhen did not resist, he would be directly sent out of this world by this force! Tang Zhen clearly did not expect such a situation to occur. Therefore, he could only erupt with his strength to resist this force that was trying to expel it. The pressure of a two-star King tier was extremely powerful. As soon as his power erupted, it brought with it a gust of wind. At the same time, it startled all the birds in the forest, causing them to fly into the air. The power of law that was originally expelling Tang Zhen suddenly disappeared as if it had never appeared. Right at this time, the woman in red was dragged into the house by a man. At the same time, a helicopter appeared out of nowhere and sped towards the villa. Some armed Men in Black combat suits also used ropes to kick open the villas window from the company and threw in a stun grenade! After that, there was a fight. The woman in red and the man in the suit were both captured by the armed men and then escorted to the underground space below the villa. After the invisible Tang Zhen saw this scene, he could already confirm that the film he had seen earlier was a fragment of this worlds endless cycle! After confirming this, Tang Zhen slowly walked into the electric train in the basement and found a place to sit down. He wanted to see if there would be any unknown changes if he were to change the loop of this world projection. Chapter 880 ? 880 A mysterious visitor (1) At this time, the group of armed men had already entered the train with the female protagonist and quickly entered it. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen, who was sitting as steady as a mountain, appeared before their eyes. The armed mens expressions changed when they saw a stranger appear at this rather important base. They raised their guns at the same time. Who are you? Cover your head and lie down. Do it quickly, or Ill shoot! A few low growls were transmitted over. The nerves of these armed personnel tensed up. Their gazes contained a trace of bewilderment when they looked at Tang Zhen. None of them had expected that an unfamiliar man would appear in the underground train. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile when he saw the scene before him. He said indifferently, I advise you to pretend I dont exist and dont try to attack me. Otherwise, youll bear the consequences! After hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone was first stunned. Then, an armed man directly came forward and tried to control Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, he felt that his entire body was confined by an invisible force. There was no need to talk about getting close to Tang Zhen. He was unable to even move a finger. Damn it, whats going on? When the others saw their companions frozen action, they immediately realized that something was wrong. They roared and pointed at Tang Zhen, as if they could fire at any moment. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold as he swept his gaze over those armed men. There seemed to be an endless killing intent in his eyes, causing them to feel as though they had fallen into an ice cave. The invisible force had also confined their bodies at this moment. It was as if they were trapped in solidified concrete, and even breathing became extremely difficult! This strange scene caused the woman in red and the man in the suit, who were not restrained by the side, to turn pale with fright. They looked at Tang Zhen as if they were looking at a demon! I said dont provoke me, or I dont mind killing you directly! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He retracted the mental energy that was imprisoning these armed men and had an indifferent expression on his face. The armed men, who had finally regained their freedom, had a look of fear on their faces. After what they had just experienced, the guns in their hands could no longer give them a sense of security. Everyones eyes were filled with doubt as they looked at Tang Zhen. This was because the other partys mysterious and strange methods were something that they were unable to resist at all. If Tang Zhen had wanted to kill them earlier, they would not have the strength to resist at all since they were completely imprisoned! After realizing this point, the armed personnel also realized that they were unable to reject Tang Zhens request! alright, Sir. Well do as you say. But please dont affect our operation! The bald Captain nodded at Tang Zhen and gave his companions a look, indicating that they should not act rashly! Because of the sudden appearance of Tang Zhen, an uncontrollable person, in the carriage, the atmosphere immediately became subtle. While they were secretly nervous, they were also constantly guessing Tang Zhens identity. In the following time, Tang Zhen didnt say a single word. This also caused the matter to not change. It continued to develop according to the content of the movie that Tang Zhen had watched. Another man appeared. After being questioned, he explained that he had encountered danger. Then, the train slowly drove into the first partys mothers hearing. Everyone carried a complicated expression as they swept their eyes over Tang Zhen. However, they saw him slowly walk out and stand behind everyone without saying a word. Everyone felt uneasy as they sensed Tang Zhens seemingly tangible gaze. It was as though there was a man-eating ferocious beast standing behind them that could take their little lives at any moment. This was especially true for the armed personnel who were more sensitive to danger. At this moment, they all felt as if there were needles on their backs. If it wasnt for them trying their best to control their emotions, they would have long been unable to resist shooting at Tang Zhen under the drive of such an enormous sense of danger! Although there was a mysterious person with an unknown identity, Tang Zhen, the mission still had to continue. So, these armed men, who were umbrellas mercenaries, could only continue to break down the door of the experimental center. Everyone walked in after the door was opened. Tang Zhen naturally followed behind. Tang Zhen glanced at his surroundings with interest. His face revealed a trace of satisfaction. this thing is not bad. This one is good too. Ill take it with me when the time comes! Compared to the technology of the original world, the technology of this world was much more advanced. Therefore, before Tang Zhen entered this place, he had already made preparations to clean up this top-secret laboratory. Once the Holy Dragon citys monster taming base obtained this equipment information, it would definitely be like a tiger that had grown wings, and they would be able to cultivate more powerful biological weapons! However, everyone was surprised when they heard Tang Zhen mumbling to himself. This was because from Tang Zhens tone, he was clearly planning to move all the items here! However, he was deep underground, and he was alone. How could he move those heavy instruments and equipment? Suppressing the doubts in their hearts, the group began to move forward. However, they did not realize that they had entered a hell of death filled with zombies and biochemical monsters! Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that he had not warned them. Only the heavens knew how many times they had experienced such a death scene. In that case, it wouldnt be much of a difference if they did it today! Of course, Tang Zhen still reminded him before he left. When you enter the passage later, you must be vigilant. Be careful of laser beams that will take your little lives. If you run into a walking corpse, remember not to waste your bullets. Try your best to blow up their heads! Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the crowd as he looked at the corpses floating in the water. He directly walked in another direction. Since he had already confirmed that what happened here was the same as what he had seen in the film and television, there was no point in staying any longer. He had better do his own things as soon as possible! After all, the area of the laboratory wasnt small. Even if he had a storage equipment, Tang Zhen would still need a period of time to collect them. Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief after seeing Tang Zhen leave. They felt as though they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Damn it, who is this guy? when I was beside him, he didnt dare to breathe! One of the mercenaries shook his head, his face filled with fear. Indeed, I feel like Im facing a sorcerer. Yes, a sorcerer! but what did he mean when he said those words just now? what laser passage? and walking corpses? who knows? maybe its some kind of prophecy. Didnt you say he looked like a wizard? alright, lets move quickly. Otherwise, we wont have enough time! As everyone was talking, they were walking deeper into the laboratory. They didnt notice that the body in the water suddenly opened its eyes! Chapter 881 ? 881 Chapter 879! collection Tang Zhens purpose for coming here was very clear. First of all, he wanted to see if what happened in reality was consistent with the plot in the film. After confirming this, if he encountered similar special worlds in the future, he could make use of the convenience of knowing the future direction in advance to carry out a plan. The second thing he had to do was to take away all the equipment and research materials from the research base. Every time he was teleported to this world, he had to consume a large number of origin stones. This was not a small amount of wealth, so he had to make up for it no matter what. Relying on the powerful function of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ], Tang Zhen had already grasped the accurate terrain of this place. He was also clear about the functions of each house, so the cleaning work could be considered smooth. Even if zombies kept appearing, it didnt affect his movements at all, because those disgusting guys couldnt even get close to him. Wherever it passed, the heads of the zombies exploded one after another. It was a cruel sight! With the strength of a two-star King tier, he was practically an invincible existence here. Even more powerful biochemical weapons, such as terrifying creatures like the crawlers, were similarly unable to cause any damage to Tang Zhen. Every time they tried to attack, they would be directly blasted apart by Tang Zhen, turning into a pile of minced meat! Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already collected quite a number of instruments and equipment. He had practically collected all the scientific research information in the entire experimental base. After making sure that he didnt miss anything, he clapped his hands in satisfaction and walked toward the room where the smart computer was stored. Tang Zhen was also very interested in the smart computer that controlled the operation of the entire experimental base. Tang Zhen had never seen such an existence before. He did not know when he would meet such an existence again. Therefore, this item could not be missed. In fact, it was the most valuable item in the entire experimental base! However, just as he passed through a corridor, Tang Zhen unexpectedly bumped into those mercenaries. At this time, they were being chased by a group of zombies. They were all in a sorry state, and several of them had signs of being scratched and bitten by zombies. It was only a matter of time before they turned into zombies. A few of them were missing, probably killed by the zombies! As for the woman in red, she was safe and sound, and there was not much panic on her face. Perhaps it was because of Tang Zhens reminder, but a few people who should have died long ago were still alive and kicking. However, if they were unable to escape from these zombies, they would ultimately be unable to escape death! At this moment, after seeing Tang Zhen, these people were first stunned before their faces revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Tang Zhens strangeness and power caused them to be extremely afraid. The two sentences he left behind before he left had even saved their lives at the crucial moment. Therefore, the current Tang Zhen was no different from a life-saving straw in their eyes! Sir, please help us! The woman in the red dress shouted at Tang Zhen. At the same time, she raised her gun and killed a zombie that was pouncing over! The others looked at Tang Zhen at the same time with a trace of begging in their eyes. forget it, I was just doing it in passing. Ill help you again! As Tang Zhen spoke, he waved his hand at the ferocious zombies. A terrifying pressure descended, followed by a series of explosive sounds. The heads of the zombies that were chasing after them exploded at the same time, and they fell to the ground! The ground, the walls, and everyones bodies were all covered with blood, flesh, and yellowish-white brain matter, giving off a pungent smell. This bloody and disgusting scene almost made everyone puke. However, what happened next almost made their eyes pop out. After Tang Zhen snapped his fingers, a pile of firearms appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. There were also boxes of bullets piled up beside them. Such a magical scene made them feel like they were dreaming. However, because they were too nervous and tired, they didnt reveal too exaggerated of an expression. However, their dazed eyes could still prove how much shock they had suffered in their hearts! Ill give you these weapons, and the price youll have to pay will be armadillos. Tang Zhen beckoned to one of the men. The backpack on the mans body directly flew up and landed in Tang Zhens hand. That man revealed a shocked and furious expression. However, he did not dare to say anything in the face of Tang Zhen, who had a strange technique. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. This was because only he and Tang Zhen knew what was inside the backpack. Youd better leave as soon as possible, or youll stay here forever! After saying this, Tang Zhen no longer paid any attention to the stunned crowd as he walked towards the room where the artificial intelligence motherboard was stored. Outsider, please leave this place immediately, or I will attack you! A little girls voice suddenly sounded just as Tang Zhen was walking forward. Her words were filled with a warning tone. The voice obviously came from the AI, Red Queen, who was in control of the Beehive experimental base. However, compared to the calmness it had when facing the mercenaries, there was an obvious hint of panic in its tone. In this experimental base that was filled with cameras, nothing could escape the Red Queens surveillance. Therefore, Tang Zhens performance just now was not missed by her. According to the combat strength that Tang Zhen had displayed, even if the virus evolved to its ultimate state, it would be unable to fight against Tang Zhen! This had already exceeded the limits of human abilities. If he had to be classified as a human, he could only be considered a Superman! This person was extremely dangerous! With the Red Queens super analytical ability, she could easily judge that Tang Zhens current goal was to come for her! After understanding Tang Zhens plan, the Red Queen, who had a strong sense of self-protection, immediately warned Tang Zhen and tried to stop him from moving forward. In the face of the Red Queens warning, Tang Zhen smiled disdainfully and continued to walk forward. Seeing that Tang Zhen was ignoring her, the Red Queens voice became urgent and even had a trace of the sharp tone unique to a little girl. Stop advancing, or you will die! However, Tang Zhen continued to ignore it. He was getting closer and closer to the area where it was located. The situation was getting worse and worse, and the Red Queen had realized that danger was right in front of her. It was also at this moment that the Red Queen began to lure the zombies and biochemical beasts to attack Tang Zhen desperately for the sake of self-protection! At this moment, Tang Zhens path was filled with zombies. They dragged the broken bodies and roared unconsciously as they pounced on Tang Zhen. The creeper and zombie dog-like biochemical beasts jumped around agilely like a group of annoying flies as they attacked Tang town one after another. Do you think you can stop me with such a method? What a joke! As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zhens entire body suddenly rushed forward like a prehistoric monster. He directly collided with the dense zombie crowd. Everywhere he passed, broken limbs flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a bloody tunnel was plowed out by Tang Zhen! The blood and flesh that piled up in the path of the sword had actually submerged the feet of the people. The mercenaries who happened to see this scene from behind were already dumbfounded. This was because Tang Zhens current appearance was like an all-conquering vehicle that was charging forward. Regardless of whether it was a biochemical monster or a rain of bullets, none of them could stop him from advancing! It didnt take long for him to reach his destination. I beg you, please let me go! Looking at the Red Queen that was constantly begging in front of him, Tang Zhen activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. He hacked it in an extremely domineering manner and then shut it down completely! Chapter 882 ? 882 Chapter 880! shock Tang Zhen had always been very satisfied with the magical ability of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. Although it couldnt have the same thoughts as an ordinary person like after the brain became red, it was still able to perfectly execute the orders given by Tang Zhen! Nothing seemed to be able to stop this application. For example, the Red Queen in this experimental base was completely vulnerable in front of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]. It was easily hacked and shut down! With its existence, Tang Zhen was no different from a Tiger that had grown wings! Besides, this was just an underground experimental base controlled by a smart computer. The only things that could be considered powerful were those biochemical monsters! To the indigenous people, this kind of monster was almost impossible to resist. In front of Tang Zhen, it was extremely weak and couldnt even withstand a single blow! It could be said that this experimental base was an unguarded existence for Tang Zhen. He could come and go as he pleased! Now that he had taken the Red Queens motherboard, there was no need to stay in this experimental base. Therefore, Tang Zhen turned around and left without hesitation. As for those mercenaries who were still fighting with the biochemical monsters, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about them. Whether they lived or died would depend on their own luck. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already saved them more than once. He could be considered to have done his best. However, because of Tang Zhens previous reminder and the weapons he gave them, in addition to the fact that Red Queen, who had tried to kill everyone, was shut down by Tang Zhen, those who were supposed to die might really be able to escape this place. After Tang Zhen left, another group of elite mercenaries from umbrella appeared and captured all those who were lucky enough to escape. They then disappeared into the night in an aircraft. No one knew what would happen to them, but one thing was for sure, and that was that umbrella would not let them go easily. It did not take long for a hard disk that stored the videos of the honeycomb laboratory to be taken out and sent directly to a more hidden underground base. And a disaster that spread all over the world had also begun! There were less than a hundred people in the world who knew the precise location of the umbrella corporations headquarters! In the conference room of the headquarters, when the video of the honeycomb experimental base was played, everyone present was shocked, and then their faces showed fanatical expressions! Their gazes were all focused on Tang Zhen and did not move in the slightest. The ability to blow up a biochemical weapons head from a distance and instantly conjure up a gun was not an ability that ordinary people could possess! After seeing the magical ability displayed by Tang Zhen, the person in charge of the base did not have any hesitation. He immediately called for a high-level meeting to discuss how to deal with this matter. In this world, the umbrella Corporation had great control, and their shadow could be seen in every aspect. Just the strength he displayed on the surface was enough to shock people, not to mention the things he was hiding. It didnt take long for the meeting to end, and the relevant information was then sent to another secret base. A cunning rabbit had Three Burrows. Umbrella had several secret bases, and this was one of them. It was also the most confidential one. Compared to the Beehive experimental base, this place was almost impenetrable! If the biochemical weapons developed by the Beehive experimental base could be explained by science, then the research object in this apocalypse base could not be described with common sense! Spirit bodies, special bloodlines, the legendary gods, and the illusory immortality were all the research subjects of this experimental base! The meteorites that fell from the sky, the special items found in ancient tombs, and the strange creatures in dangerous places would be collected in secret and sent to this laboratory. However, some things only existed in legends. It was impossible to prove it with some rumors and clues! Therefore, for a long time, the experimental base did not achieve any results. However, just two years ago, when a few young people were exploring a hidden deep hole, they accidentally discovered a strange and beautiful gem. A few young men took the gem out of the deep hole, but it was discovered by the umbrella Corporation when they were inquiring about the appraisal. The researchers at the umbrella Corporation had discovered through experiments that this strange gem had an extremely magical power. When they tried to channel the energy from the gem, they had inadvertently created a real spirit! This matter made the management of the umbrella Corporation extremely excited. They immediately used their own power to erase and block the news about the gem, and at the same time, they sent professionals into the deep cave to mine it. After several days of sleepless work, the staff collected nearly 10000 pieces of that magical gem from the deep hole. When they were all moved to the surface, everyone present was conquered by the bright light emitted by the gem! If Tang Zhen was able to see these gemstones, he would definitely be able to recognize them at a glance. These were precisely the origin stones that he currently needed the most! This umbrella guy was really lucky to have found this kind of magical treasure that ordinary people didnt know about! When the origin stones were secretly transported back to the apocalypse base, umbrella mobilized his elite troops and began to conduct experimental research regardless of the cost, finally making a breakthrough! They had successfully developed a device that could absorb and transform the energy of the origin stone, and it was named divine armor by umbrella. As long as one wore the divine armor, even a weak old man could easily kill ten strong men! Some users with special physiques even had abilities similar to supernatural powers. They could control fire, ice, metal, and earth with a wave of their hands! The people who wore the armor were called the seers by umbrella, and each of them had terrifying combat power! Moreover, the stronger the users physique was, the more powerful the combat power they could display. They were almost no different from the legendary God of War! Seeing this, the higher-ups of the umbrella Corporation were naturally ecstatic! In order to cultivate more seers who could perfectly use the power of the divine armor, umbrella began to develop a super virus, trying to use it to change the physique of ordinary people! The experiment was going well, and a group of fate sorcerers had also displayed combat power that made umbrella quite satisfied. A single person could fight against an entire Army. This was something that could only be imagined in the past, but a seer wearing a divine armor was able to do it! And this was only the power of one person. If there were hundreds or thousands of similar heaven bearers, who could resist them? Ambreiras ambition suddenly burst out. They were no longer willing to be restricted, and they began to plan to control the whole world! Tang Zhens sudden appearance confused the people in charge of the umbrella. It was only now that they realized that there were humans in the world who could have magical powers without the divine armor! To them, this was a delightful discovery, but at the same time, it was a significant threat. It could even affect their plans to rule the world. He had to completely control this dangerous existence, or else the manager of umbrella would have a hard time sleeping. Therefore, after the companys high-level meeting ended, a huge net targeting Tang Zhen had been quietly laid out! Chapter 883 ? 883 The battle in the carriage The umbrella Corporation, which had almost controlled the entire world in secret, possessed unimaginable power. When they used all their strength to track Tang Zhen, they quickly found his traces. At this moment, Tang Zhen was seated on a train and was preparing to head to a certain naval base in this world. Because the energy in this world was thin, it was extremely difficult to replenish it once it was consumed. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not use his cultivation skills and chose to travel like an ordinary person. In fact, this wouldnt take up much time. Tang Zhen could use this opportunity to see the research results of the honeycomb laboratory. Tang Zhen was very interested in this kind of biochemical weapon. If it was used properly, it would bring great benefits to the Holy Dragon City. If it was used in the mission of invading other worlds, it might have an unexpected effect, because a wasteland world was far easier to conquer than a normal world! However, there was a drawback to this method. Its destructive power was too strong. Once it spread, it was very likely to cause the awakening of the worlds origin, which would then lead to some changes. The world that was originally impossible to cultivate suddenly became one that could cultivate, and a large number of experts appeared one after another! The originally gentle and harmless animals had mutated overnight and turned into terrifying monsters. They were brutal and cruel, and they regarded all living creatures as their enemies! This was the result of forcibly changing the worlds rules after the worlds origin was awakened in danger. Although there were no small drawbacks, it was nothing compared to the danger of destruction. Even so, this kind of biochemical weapon still had great value, especially for the cultivators in loucheng, who represented destruction. It was a rare weapon of war! At this moment, a wave of rhythmic footsteps sounded out and stopped beside Tang Zhen. A couple-like man and woman sat opposite Tang Zhen. After sweeping their eyes over him, they continued to hold a map and discuss something. Listening to the content of their conversation, it should be about the expenses of a certain tourist attraction. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the two of them. He turned his gaze outside the car window and seemed to be deep in thought. Sir, which country are you from? The man opposite him suddenly opened his mouth and asked Tang Zhen with a smile. Tang Zhen turned his head around when he heard this. He smiled at the young man and softly said, my country is far from here. You cant have heard of it. Its useless to ask! When the young man heard this, he revealed an embarrassed expression and forced a smile. how is that possible? you must be joking, right? The woman beside him saw this and handed over a map. I have a map here. You can point out your country. I dont believe there are any countries in this world that I dont know about! As she spoke, the woman passed the map over to Tang Zhen. However, just as the map was about to approach Tang Zhen, a ball of flames suddenly exploded from the map and directly pounced towards Tang Zhen. The couple, who originally had a harmless expression, suddenly changed their expressions at this moment. They launched an attack toward Tang Zhen at lightning speed. The swinging fist carried a terrifying power that could even shatter a hard rock! However, just as their attacks were about to land on Tang Zhens body, the two of them were surprised to discover that Tang Zhen actually did not make any movements. He merely looked at them coldly. It was like a tyrant Dragon watching two rats attacking it with a mocking look! Especially the coldness in his eyes, which made the two of them shiver. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. When their attacks were ten centimeters away from Tang zhenyue, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could no longer advance an inch! Your noses are really sensitive, you actually found me so quickly! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He extended his hand and gently waved. Soon after, an invisible blade cut out horizontally and slashed towards the waists of the two people! The man and woman who were attacking Tang Zhen turned pale with fright. They dodged and retreated without the slightest hesitation, avoiding Tang Zhens casual attack. However, the seats behind them had been cut in half and fell to the ground with the vibration of the train! The other passengers screamed and rushed to the other carriages like crazy, not daring to stay for a moment longer. the target is in danger. Launch a full-on attack immediately! The man and woman, who were lucky enough to escape with their lives, immediately took out their communication devices and roared. Then, they looked at Tang Zhen, who was slowly standing up, with a face as if they were facing a great enemy. Bang Bang Bang! A series of loud sounds could be heard, followed by the rapid arrival of figures, who either knocked the doors of the train flying or tore the metal sheet of the windows apart, and quickly rushed into the carriage. In the blink of an eye, the carriage was already full of holes! Over a dozen men and women with fierce expressions surrounded Tang Zhen and launched an incomparably sharp attack at the same time! Interesting, but its still like throwing an egg at a rock! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he threw a punch at the man closest to him, and his fist collided with his. Crack! arghh! the strong man screamed as his entire arm exploded. Then, his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. With just one move, he had killed the enemy! The enemy was dumbstruck, while Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression. With such speed and strength, why is his body so weak? there must be a problem here. Let me try again! As he said this, he threw another punch at a woman with tattoos all over her face. A look of despair appeared on the womans face. As she wailed, a hole the size of a human head was blasted into her body, and she died with an unwilling expression. Damn it, how can this guy be so abnormal? After becoming heaven bearers, everyone had gradually become arrogant, but at this moment, they felt like they had seen a ghost. They had never thought that there would be an existence in this world that was even more powerful than them. He could actually kill them so easily! A huge sense of loss rose in their hearts. Even if they had the advantage in numbers, the difference in strength could not be made up for with numbers. For a time, everyone began to hesitate. They stood on the spot and did not dare to move. They were afraid that they would become the next target to be killed if they got close to Tang Zhen! After obtaining power far beyond ordinary people, these fate bearers had yet to enjoy the feeling of being on top of the world, so how could they easily risk their lives? However, even if the fate sorcerers did not dare to attack, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would let them go. It turned out that after killing the two heaven bearers, Tang Zhen was surprised to find that these people were wearing a strange armor! With a casual wave of his hand, the battle armor that was covered with blood and minced meat floated up and was sucked into Tang Zhens hand. After a little observation, Tang Zhen surprisingly discovered that there was an origin stone hidden on this armor! Tang Zhens expression became increasingly solemn as he looked at the battle armor in his hand as though there was no one else around. He quickly let out a soft sigh. I didnt expect origin stones to be used like this. It seems that ambreiras strength is far stronger than I thought! After storing the blood-stained damaged battle armor into his storage space, Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the heavens missionaries, who had different expressions, and the corner of his mouth revealed a sinister smile. Todays Yingying. Another punch was thrown, and another heavens seer was turned into a mist of blood. At the same time, the divine armor that the heavens seer was wearing was put into Tang Zhens storage space. You guys A terrifying heavenly might-like mental power was released and enveloped the three heavens bearers. Before they could struggle and resist, Tang Zhen squeezed them until they bled from their seven orifices and their heads exploded! With a wave of his hand, another three pieces of divine armor fell into Tang Zhens hands. Looking at the terrified fate sorcerers, Tang Zhens figure was like lightning as he circled around the fate sorcerers who were trying to escape! When Tang Zhens figure appeared again, all the heaven bearers froze on the spot and then fell to the ground! Dont even think about leaving this place! With a wave of his hand, seven to eight pieces of divine armor flew out from the corpses on the ground like tired birds returning to their nests and were kept by Tang Zhen in his storage space. Tang Zhen glanced at a certain area outside the window before slowly getting off the train that had already stopped. Since they had accidentally discovered traces of the origin stone, their following journey would have to be slightly altered. Tang Zhen, who was determined to obtain this origin stone, naturally had to figure out its origin. After which, he would store it all in his bag! Chapter 884 ? 884 Explosive power and the Red Queen Such an intense battle naturally could not be hidden from others. After Tang Zhen left, over a dozen police cars immediately rushed over and quickly surrounded the car. However, looking at the car that was torn to pieces and the horrible-looking bodies on the ground, the police employees were all shocked and confused. Damn it, could it be that this place was attacked by prehistoric monsters? otherwise, how could such a disastrous scene appear? Just as they were feeling suspicious, a group of men in Black appeared with mercenaries. They said they were umbrellas employees and took over the crime scene. In this world, umbrella had always been so overbearing! Then, the umbrella corporations employees removed the entire carriage and quickly sealed it. A large transport helicopter flew over and lifted the carriage, which was riddled with holes, and transported it away! As for where the carriage and the bodies of the fate bearers would be transported to, even the police employees had no idea! This news immediately spread, but it did not attract anyones attention. This was because something else that shocked countless people happened. The peaceful Raccoon City was suddenly filled with the Living Dead. They filled the streets and continuously chased and bit the panicking citizens. The streets were filled with bloody corpses and hordes of zombies. Even though the police and the military had tried to suppress and kill them, they still couldnt control the chaotic situation. Instead, they were all killed by these almost immortal monsters! The entire Raccoon City had gone out of control. The military had blocked all the roads out of the city and stopped all residents from leaving. Panic and chaos quickly spread, and all sorts of news, both true and false, were spread out. Countless people turned their gazes to this place, afraid that a terrifying disaster would happen around them. It was also under such circumstances that the battle between Tang Zhen and the fate sorcerer was like a wave in the ocean, not causing any waves! At this moment, Tang Zhen was sitting in a heavy off-road vehicle. He was looking through the information collected by the [ all-purpose electronic tool bag ] in an attempt to find information related to the origin stone. However, he didnt know if it was on purpose because he couldnt find any information about it! At this moment, Tang Zhen could not help but feel some regret. Back then, he should have left one or two of them alive to see if he could interrogate them to find out the origin stones origin. However, the feasibility of this method was also not high, because even the seers wearing the godly armor would not be able to know the specific information about the origin stone! Only a few people knew about such a highly confidential matter. Therefore, Tang Zhen would still have to find the final answer himself. However, this method, which was like searching for a needle in a haystack, would undoubtedly waste a large amount of time. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to choose a method that was even more time and energy saving. So what method should he use? Tang Zhen pondered for a moment. He seemed to have recalled something and casually took out an item. This was the Red Queens motherboard. Perhaps with its identity and abilities, it might be able to find out some secret information that could not be found on the internet. The supercomputer used to carry the Red Queen had also been brought out by Tang Zhen. Now, he only needed to assemble and start it! Tang Zhen, who thought of this, did not hesitate. He drove his car and found a hidden location. He connected the backup power supply of the Super computer and the machine started up automatically! Come out, I know youre secretly watching me! Tang Zhen looked at the monitor in front of him and indifferently said. On the computer screen, a little girl suddenly appeared and screamed at Tang Zhen. Damn it, what the hell is this place? I feel like Im going to suffocate to death! Without the internet connection and unable to control any peripheral equipment, the Red Queen was like a human who had her limbs cut off and only her head remained. She could think normally. But this kind of feeling could really drive people crazy! The Red Queen was like that at this moment. She had human emotions and could not tolerate the feeling of being limited in every way and unable to control her fate! Tang Zhen looked at the flustered and exasperated Red Queen on the screen. He softly laughed and reached out to knock on the display. falling into my hands means that your life and death are in my hands. What kind of treatment you will receive in the end will depend on your performance. Tang Zhens expression carried a trace of overbearingness and cruelty as he looked at Red Queen, who was staring at him with an indignant expression. if you dont cooperate, Ill remove all the equipment you use to communicate with the outside world. Then, Ill keep the machine on and let you stay in the endless darkness forever! The Red Queen revealed a frightened expression, then she waved her fist at Tang Zhen fiercely. Youre crazy! However, her expression softened very quickly. She pitifully looked at Tang Zhen and used a helpless tone to say,Tell me, what do you want to know? Ill tell you everything I know! This is right! Tang Zhen took out a Divine Spirit armor and showed it to Red Queen. Have you seen this before? I want to know its origin. This is the Gods armor, a top secret experimental product of umbrella. It can give ordinary people the Super Combat power of a God of War! The stronger the body, the more power the godly spirit armor can unleash! Tang Zhen smiled disdainfully when he heard this,war god? Are you kidding me? Do you think everyone is as perverted as you? Hmph! the Red Queen snorted and continued, people who wear this kind of divine armor are called seers. They have physical fitness far beyond ordinary people. Basically, they have been transformed by the virus! The true mission of the honeycomb laboratory is to create a stronger virus and then screen out the more powerful heavens bearers! Tang Zhen nodded. He had already guessed what the Red Queen had said. At the same time, he was even more clear that this was a method of overdrawing ones vitality. Those so-called heaven bearers would probably not be able to hold on for a few years before they suddenly died! The principle behind it was not much different from the Super soldiers who were modified using the brain. Therefore, Tang Zhen was only interested in the divine armor. He didnt need to use it. Even if he wanted to use it, he would need to modify it! Although the divine armor didnt exist in the film, it didnt mean that it didnt exist. Tang Zhen wasnt naive enough to think that the film that was projected into the original world would reveal all the secrets of this world! After figuring out the origin of the divine armor, the surface of Tang Zhens armor was removed, revealing the origin stone embedded inside. Now, tell me, what is this thing? The Red Queen looked at the origin stone hanging in front of her, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She shook her head and said, I dont know the exact origin of this gem. I only know that it was found deep underground and has a rather magical power. It is because of its existence that the divine armor can give people unimaginable power! At this point, the Red Queen hesitated for a moment before continuing, Umbrella used this gem to not only create the divine armor, but also used the special energy of the origin stone to create a special energy life! Seeing Tang Zhens interested expression, the Red Queen continued, The appearance of this special life form originated from the principle of the fifth state. In addition, the gems have different elemental energies, which satisfied many harsh conditions, and the experiment was successful! This kind of energy body with extremely low temperature is controlled by the dead umbrella employees. It has a simple mind and many incredible abilities, so you must be careful! When Tang Zhen heard this, he looked at Red Queen with a strange look and asked, Your words sound like youre reminding me not to fall for the schemes of those spirit bodies. Could it be that youre really that kind? The Red Queen rolled her eyes in a very human-like manner and said angrily, Im just afraid that after you die, no one will be able to get me out of that damn storage place you used! Tang Zhen nodded his head and secretly thought,so thats how it is. I was wondering why this two-faced loli would be so kind. Chapter 885 ? 885 Chapter 883-hidden, assault Do you know where the gems are kept? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking. Im not sure. This Power Gem is extremely important to the umbrella Corporation. I dont think many people know where it is stored! Tang Zhen nodded. This was within his expectations. Thinking about it, it made sense. The origin stone that contained magical energy must have been very important to umbrella, and he wouldnt let others get it so easily. Even if it was used for experiments, the management would be quite strict. As for the security personnel responsible for transporting the origin stones, they probably didnt know what they were transporting from the beginning to the end! It seemed that he would need to use some special means to find the origin stone. Then how many people in the higher-ups of the umbrella Corporation, especially those who might know where the power Gems are stored? I only know two of them. This is the general information about them! As soon as the Red Queen finished speaking, an image popped up on the monitor. It showed the photos and some basic information of two of the higher-ups of the umbrella Corporation. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. After obtaining this information, he had a direction for his next action. By the way, how did you know about these things? Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something. He looked at the red on the monitor and asked in a puzzled manner. In order to prevent confidential information from being leaked, the entire honeycomb bases network was isolated from the outside world. By right, it was impossible for the Red Queen to know this information, which was obviously top-secret. I, Lao Ai, only used some small tricks! The Red Queen explained and added, You also know that its very boring to be locked up in one place for a long time! Clearly, the Red Queen wasnt being honest. She had used some unknown method to steal the top-secret information of umbrella. Tang Zhen nodded and did not ask anything else. Instead, he randomly pointed at the operating machine. The Red Queens expression changed. She wanted to say something, but the power had been turned off by Tang Zhen. Its image also disappeared from the monitor. After storing the equipment in front of him into the storage space, Tang Zhen jumped into the off-road vehicle and drove into the distance at lightning speed. A few hours later, on the outskirts of Georgopol, an off-road vehicle was slowly driving into the city. help me search for information on Kalan and confirm his schedule! Tang Zhen ordered the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and at the same time, he glanced at the noisy city outside the window. It wouldnt take long for this place to become a ruin. In the days to come, it would become a paradise for mutated zombies and parasites! The people who were trapped in this city might not know that it was this steel jungle that they were so proud of and enjoyed that it had completely cut off their escape route and ultimately killed them here! After all, the more populated a place was, the more chaotic it would be when the disaster came, and the faster the zombies would spread! Of course, these things had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Even if he wanted to care about it, he had to get the teleportation gate to send him to the time before the disaster broke out! If he didnt completely wipe out Ambrela, the world would still develop in a fixed direction, and sooner or later, it would be reduced to ruins! However, in reality, even if he had mastered the method of entering this world at different times, Tang Zhen would not interfere. This was because not only would he suffer an even stronger rejection from the power of the natural order, but the wasteland world, which was convenient for collecting the worlds Origin Energy in the future, might also not appear. To Tang Zhen, he was too lazy to do such a strenuous and unrewarding thing! At this moment, the [ universal electronic kit ] had finished searching and organizing the information, and it listed Kalans specific schedule and route. According to the analysis results, he would appear somewhere in the city in 15 minutes to participate in a commercial event. Naturally, he had to take advantage of this opportunity to obtain the information he wanted from him. Tang Zhens hand flicked the steering wheel as he suddenly accelerated and charged forward like a sharp arrow. Tang Zhens off-road vehicle moved through all kinds of dangerous and difficult movements in the rolling traffic. Its speed quickly reached its limit. In a city with heavy traffic, this way of driving was extremely rare, so many drivers along the way stuck their heads out, wanting to see who this guy who was playing with a flying car in the city center was. Driving so fast, wasnt he afraid of a car accident at the intersection? In fact, the traffic lights were already completely under Tang Zhens control. The nearest road had also been selected. Every time Tang Zhens car passed the intersection, the green light would be on! Therefore, Tang Zhen arrived at the destination without any obstacles. Creak! The off-road vehicle stopped steadily on the side of the road. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a black trench coat, jumped out of the car and then took a pair of sunglasses and put them on. After sweeping his gaze over the surrounding environment, Tang Zhen walked toward a building not far away. At this time, there was already a group of people standing in front of the building. They seemed to be welcoming someone. The security guards in black suits next to them looked serious and vigilantly looked at the passers-by around them. Just as a bodyguard saw Tang Zhen and nervously observed him, a row of luxury cars slowly drove over from not far away. The people who had been waiting were invigorated. They straightened their backs and their faces were filled with warm and kind smiles. The car door was opened and some bodyguards jumped out and blocked the car. Their hands were close to the place where the weapons were placed. At the same time, a few men and women of different ages also got out of these cars and shook hands with each other. The security guard who had been staring at Tang Zhen earlier seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with Tang Zhen. He was about to walk over and ask when his eyes suddenly widened. Tang Zhen, who was originally empty-handed, suddenly rushed towards the VIP seats. At the same time, he pulled out two automatic rifles from under his trench coat. The bodyguard had no time to think about anything else. Without hesitation, he reached for his waist and tried to take out his weapon to stop the attack. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen grinned hideously at him and directly pulled the trigger! A clear and rapid gunshot suddenly sounded. The three security personnel in front of Tang Zhen were shot until blood spurted out and they directly fell to the ground. The moment the gunshot rang out, the people nearby knelt down in fear. They were protected by the bodyguards as they got into the bulletproof cars beside them. Although Tang Zhen was using an automatic rifle, he was unable to penetrate this high-grade bulletproof car. Even changing to a large-caliber sniper rifle was quite difficult! At the same time, the security guards also began to attack Tang Zhen. Bullets rained down on Tang Zhens position. Easily avoiding the bullets that could no longer cause him any harm, Tang Zhen quickly counterattacked and knocked down all the gunmen in his field of vision. Then, like a ghost, he suddenly approached one of the bulletproof cars and pulled it back. The driver looked at Zhen Tang as if he had seen a ghost. He never dreamed that there would be someone who could control a specially modified car with just one arm! Tang Zhen, who had pressed down on the car, completely ignored the frightened eyes of the surrounding passers-by. He directly threw an automatic rifle that had been emptied of bullets at the car window. Crack! The bulletproof glass that could withstand a sniper rifle was easily pierced through by an automatic rifle and the driver was nailed to the drivers seat! He turned around and walked to the side of the car. Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled. He actually forcefully pulled off the car door that weighed over 300 Jin. In the back seat of the car, a white-haired man was looking at Zhen Tang with a frightened expression. He was the target of Tang Zhens trip, one of the higher-ups of the umbrella Corporation, Caland! Just as Tang Zhen pulled open the car door and saw Kalan, a burly man sitting beside him suddenly threw a punch at him. Tang Zhen seemed to have been prepared for this. He quickly pulled back the bullet-proof door in his hand and used it to block in front of him. Bang! After a muffled sound, a clear fist mark half an inch deep was left on the heavy car door! Chapter 886 ? 886 Chapter 884! address, return A heavens Messenger? go to hell! The door in Tang Zhens hand swept across and directly hit the brawny man who had half his body out of the car. Immediately, the sound of bones breaking and tendons snapping could be heard. After that, the brawny man was thrown far away like a tattered cloth bag. Alright, now we can sit down and have a good talk! Tang Zhen, who was sitting beside Kalan, faintly smiled at him and greeted him as if he was an old acquaintance. Who are you? what do you want? At this time, Kalan was very calm. Perhaps he knew that he couldnt escape from this man who could easily kill a heavens Messenger, so he didnt even think about escaping. Once he angered the other party, his life might really be in danger. It doesnt matter who I am, but I can tell you clearly that Ill give you ten seconds to think about it. Tell me where the power Gems that power the divine armor are. If you tell me, Ill let you go. If you dont, Ill kill you! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the security personnel and police employees who were slowly approaching. He used a calm tone and said,The time starts now! Kalan took a deep breath and stared straight at Tang Zhen, as if he was thinking about something. I know you and Im interested in you. You dont need the divine armor to have extraordinary powers! Kalan suddenly opened his mouth and said. A trace of inquiry flashed in his eyes as he continued to speak to Tang Zhen,Maybe we can work together. You know how awkward the umbrella Corporation is. You still have three seconds, okay? Times Up! Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen raised his palm in front of Kalan, and an extremely sharp Demon Dagger appeared out of thin air. Feeling the chill from the dagger, Kalan couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He didnt need to guess to know that this dagger could easily cut his neck open! Alright, you win. I can tell you! The threat of death that was so close to him finally made Caland give in. He then told him an address. After hearing Kalan tell him the location, Tang Zhen revealed a trace of surprise and coldly snorted, Old man, are you kidding me? Kalan shook his head and explained, Its indeed in a place. I have no need to lie to you! In fact, we have to move it immediately. After all, its not safe there right now. I think the Special Forces should be arriving soon! Ill believe you just this once, and only this once! Tang Zhen kept the dagger, got up, and walked out of the car. He turned around and patted Kalans shoulder, saying, Youd better be telling the truth, or I guarantee youll die a terrible death! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a shocked security guard and a gloomy-looking Caland. After a few seconds of silence, Caland took out his communication tool and said in a deep voice, Im Caland. Inform all the members of the Council. The target has just appeared and is heading to the location of the energy gem. I suggest that you immediately mobilize the purification Knights and the spirit Army to surround and capture him! There was a moment of silence on the other side of the communicator, then the voices of several men came out. I agree! At this moment, Zhen Tang had already ended the teleportation and was now in the outer region of Raccoon City. Raccoon City was in chaos. All the roads had been blocked, and countless people had gathered at the edge in a panic, trying to escape. However, in the face of the steel-like defensive blockade and the cold soldiers, the desperate citizens were unable to escape. They could only protest loudly and cry. However, there were helicopters in the sky from time to time, quickly flying over the city that was covered in thick smoke. He hadnt expected that ambreira would put the origin stone in Raccoon City, so he had to use the map teleportation function to teleport here. Fortunately, he had set off from Raccoon City and had passed through a known area, which was why he could use this energy-consuming skill. In this way, a quarter of the energy accumulated in his body was directly consumed. Only the heavens knew when he would recover in this world with thin energy. However, time was of the essence and Tang Zhen did not have much of a choice. He had to grab the origin stone before the Special Operation Group! As he gave the order, a map of Raccoon City appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The location that Kalan had pointed out was clearly marked. Soon after, Tang Zhens figure flashed. He swept forward like lightning and directly crossed over the tall metal protective wall. After entering Raccoon citys restricted area, an apocalyptic scene appeared before Zhen Tangs eyes. Cars were thrown everywhere, and from time to time, incomplete corpses could be seen on the ground. Blood and organs were all over the place. Groups of zombies in different clothes were wandering on the streets, attacking any creature that was not of the same kind! From time to time, survivors would appear, screaming and running desperately, trying to avoid these man-eating monsters. Then they would hide in a certain area and shiver, praying for the arrival of the Savior. Unfortunately, they didnt know that this place had been completely abandoned. It wouldnt take long for this place to be razed to the ground by nuclear bombs! Tang Zhen did not have the time to care about these people who were going to die. Instead, he directly ran toward the target area. With his current speed, even if he were to walk, he would still be astonishingly fast. If someone were to look up at the sky at this moment, they would see a shadow rapidly passing through the high-rise buildings! Not long after, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the target location. It was a six story white building! This was also one of umbrellas properties. It looked ordinary, but there was something else inside. There was also an underground space under the building, which was built around the same time as the honeycomb. The original purpose of building this underground space was purely to store some valuable items, so the defense level was even higher. According to what Caland had said, the origin stone was stored in this place. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the surrounding environment before directly rushing towards the building. He did not encounter any obstruction during this period of time. Obviously, when the crisis broke out, all the staff in the building had fled. The hall was now a mess, with traces of blood splattering and dragging everywhere! After spreading out his mental energy, Tang Zhen searched for a while and quickly arrived in front of a hidden elevator. Although Raccoon City was in chaos and the power supply had been cut off, the building had a backup power supply, so the elevator could still function normally. After opening the elevator, Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and swiped across the elevator. Soon after, a hidden panel popped out. There were a number button and an LCD screen on it. He activated the [ universal electronic kit ] and cracked it quickly. The screen showed the words pass. The elevator, which originally only had an up button, went down directly, and then a new floor popped out to cover the hole. Tang Zhen expressionlessly stood on the slowly descending ground. He walked out after it stopped. In front of him was a simple and clean underground building, about 50 square meters, with cameras and electronic equipment everywhere, as well as a hole that looked like a window. Other than these items, there were no traces of human existence. It was strangely clean. according to tang zhens judgment, this place should be completely controlled by a computer. the items stored here should be behind the thick alloy wall. However, Tang Zhen had a bad premonition. He might have arrived a step too late! crack the program here immediately and check the information of all the stored items! After the command was issued, the cracking process officially began and was completed in a few seconds. With the level of defense here, it could not resist the invasion of mobile applications! A list of items appeared before Tang Zhens eyes the moment he completed the decoding process. His expression immediately sank after he glanced at it. There were origin stones in the list, but the records showed that they had all been taken away a day ago! Kalan, youre looking for death! Chapter 887 ? 887 Chapter 885! punishment: tracking It was impossible for Kalan to not know that the origin stone had been taken away in advance. In the end, he even gave Tang Zhen the wrong information. This was clearly a deliberate lie. Perhaps, there would be a series of methods waiting for him after Tang Zhen arrived. However, the other party would not be able to guess that Tang Zhen had the ability to travel a thousand miles in an instant. Therefore, it would be too late to make any last-minute arrangements. Of course, Tang Zhen had long guessed that there might be an error in his information. However, even if this was the case, he still had to try and verify it. Fortunately, after the Special Operation Group arrived, they had already left behind a video recording. Tang Zhen, who had the use of black technology, had a relatively high certainty of locking onto their whereabouts. As long as the target showed his face, he would not be able to escape from his eyes! As for that Caland who had deceived him, he could forget about having a good ending. This was because Tang Zhen had already left a backup plan when he patted his shoulder. It was a secret technique from the Magus world that could kill people from thousands of miles away! Tang Zhen extended his hand and took out half a leech-like worm from his pocket. He sneered and directly burned it with flames. The temperature of the flame was extremely high, but the half of the bug that was burned didnt die. At the same time, it constantly writhed and struggled in the flame, even letting out a faint sharp cry. At the same time, in another location, Kalan, who was in the middle of a meeting, suddenly felt a slight numbness in his chest, as if something was blocking his heart. If he could see through his own body, he would have found that there was half a strange insect in his heart, and it was desperately discharging tiny insect eggs. Even though it was far away, the bug could still feel its upper body being destroyed. Therefore, the originally dormant insect immediately had an instinctive reaction. This was also the action it took to reproduce before its death! After the eggs entered the warm blood, they immediately began to reproduce at a terrifying speed. In just a few minutes, carands blood was filled with squirming thin and long worms. As they devoured Calands blood, they continued to grow until they were about the size of their mother. While they continued to ovulate, they also madly destroyed Calands body. At this moment, Kalan had already fallen to the ground, twitching. His expression was one of extreme pain, and his eyes were filled with indescribable fear. Under everyones terrified gazes, blood began to flow out of Kalans seven orifices. At the same time, leech-like worms quickly crawled out of his body. After seeing this terrifying scene, everyone was so scared that they quickly retreated, afraid that they would be contaminated by even a little bit. As for Kalan, he struggled to stand up, stretched out his hand, and moved his lips, as if he wanted to ask for help, but his mouth was already full of bugs, and he couldnt make a sound. Bang! After a muffled sound, Kalans abdomen exploded, and the meeting room was filled with a rotten smell. At the same time, countless bugs rushed out of the sticky dirt and crawled all over the meeting room! Kalan powerlessly fell to the ground. Before he lost consciousness, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in his mind, as well as the words he had left behind. Youd better be telling the truth, or I guarantee youll die a terrible death! As if he had thought of something, a bitter smile of unwillingness appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he died! After Kalan died, Tang Zhen threw away the charred insect corpse in his hand and let out a disdainful cold snort. get the Special Operations Groups video records and track their movements. I want to know where they went. After giving the [ universal electronic kit ] an order, Tang Zhen took out the purple electric short sword and directly cut a large hole in the incomparably hard alloy wall. He entered the alloy warehouse behind the wall that was over a thousand square meters. He couldnt come here for nothing. No matter what, he had to collect some money for his hard work. Moreover, the remaining items here were indeed worth Tang Zhens effort! After Tang Zhen finished cleaning up, the edited video recording also appeared in front of him. There was a total of over ten small images, and the content was all related to the Special Operations Group. At the same time, a map appeared, marking the Special Operations Groups route. What surprised Tang Zhen was that after the Special Forces left, they didnt leave Raccoon City. Instead, not long after they boarded the helicopter, they were hit by a rocket that came out of nowhere! After the fall, these unlucky guys were attacked by zombies and unknown armed forces. There was an intense battle during this period, and no one knew where they were hiding now. In this way, it would help Tang Zhen. He only needed to search the city under his feet! In order to prevent the information in Raccoon City from being leaked, they had activated the shielding device. As a result, all communication devices couldnt send signals to the outside world, so the spec Ops members who were being chased probably hadnt left yet. Tang Zhen quickly returned to the ground and started his search. At this moment, the number of zombies on the street had increased significantly. After they saw Tang Zhen, they immediately pounced over like crazy. Tang Zhen, who was anxious to find the Special Operation Group, was not in the mood to care about these zombies that he could kill with a wave of his hand. Instead, his body flashed as he continuously shuttled through the streets. He was currently heading to the last known location of the Special Forces, planning to use it as the center of his search. Just as he passed by a Street and arrived at the crash site, he saw more than a dozen zombies chasing the two siblings, one big and one small, so he rescued them. In order to protect them, their parents had already been torn to pieces by zombies. If they hadnt met Tang Zhen, the fate of this pair of siblings would probably be similar! If they couldnt leave Raccoon City, the siblings would still die, but since he had already taken action, he didnt mind taking them away. As for the other survivors, they could only pray for themselves! Tang Zhen brought the siblings, who were still filled with fear, and began to search for traces of the battle. They continued to walk through the broken streets. Whenever they encountered zombies blocking their way, Tang Zhen would casually kill them. This kind of method that was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people caused the eyes of the siblings to be filled with splendor. Sir, are you a mage? The ten year old boy asked in a Worshipful tone. His sister was also staring at Tang Zhen, similarly wanting to know the truth. Mages? maybe! A trace of a smile appeared at the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He picked up a bullet shell from the ground. From the fine trajectory, he could confirm that it was shot from the submachine gun he was tracking. After casually throwing away the bullet shell, Tang Zhen continued to walk forward at a steady pace. Soon, he arrived near a high-rise building. Tang Zhen was certain that all the members of the special operations team had entered this building. He just didnt know if they had left. At this moment, night had fallen. The huge building was like a ferocious monster, and no one knew what dangers were hidden within. Tang Zhen released his spiritual force to sense for a moment and quickly discovered signs of human activity. If I get into a fight with someone, hide to the side, understand? When the siblings heard this, they quickly nodded and subconsciously tightened their grip on the simple weapons in their hands. Tang Zhen faintly smiled. He turned around and walked towards the entrance of the building. Chapter 888 ? 888 The purification Knights The interior of the huge building was silent at this moment, and a strong smell of blood assailed his nose. Such a scene could be seen everywhere in Raccoon City. When they walked in, they found that the glass of the door and windows had all been shattered, and the ground was full of debris. From time to time, there were human bones that had been eaten. In fact, the disaster did not happen for a long time, but the damage caused was shocking. At the same time, human nature was destroyed! In the process of walking, Tang Zhen saw more than one corpse. They did not die in the mouth of zombies, but in the hands of humans. Tang Zhen had seen similar bloody scenes countless times and was already used to it. When they passed by a staircase, a corpse curled up in a corner appeared and was flipped over by Tang Zhen. It was a white brawny man in a black combat suit. His head had been shot through, and his face was covered in dried blood. He was staring with lifeless eyes. Judging from the video recording that he had seen earlier, this person was a member of the special operations team. From this, it could be seen that Tang Zhens tracking route was extremely accurate. Then where were the remaining members of the Special Forces? had they left? The mans weapon was not taken away. It was obvious that his teammates and enemies were in a hurry. Tang Zhen picked it up and threw it to the girl behind him. Do you know how to use it? Tang Zhen glanced at the stairs not far away and asked without turning his head. My dad taught me how to operate it, but Im not very familiar with it. The girl replied after checking the magazine of the rifle. Very good. You and your brother hide in that room first and wait for me to come back, understand? The girl hesitated for a moment before gently nodding her head. She pulled her younger brother and walked into the room that Tang Zhen had pointed at before tightly closing the door. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhens figure directly rushed out of the window like lightning. After which, he climbed up the vertical wall as though he was walking on flat ground. He arrived at the building in the blink of an eye. Huala The glass curtain wall seemed to have been smashed open by an invisible hand, and a large hole appeared. Tang Zhens body jumped into it. Seven or eight bodies on the ground appeared in his sight. They were the members of the Special Forces! There were also several bodies lying in the corridor next to them, all of which were umbrellas employees. Judging from the state of the corpses, they seemed to have been killed in a very short time. How did the other party do it? However, Tang Zhen was able to see a trace of abnormality. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. it seems that the teleportation error this time isnt necessarily a bad thing. This is getting more and more interesting! At this moment, there was no longer any living person on the top floor. Those origin stones were nowhere to be found. Tang Zhen naturally did not have the need to continue staying. He jumped out of the building and landed on the ground in an instant. However, the instant Tang Zhen landed on the ground, a few bullets were suddenly shot over, heading straight for his vital parts. These bullets were all special bullets with extremely strong penetrating power. They could even penetrate thick steel plates. If they hit an ordinary persons body, they could easily tear the body apart! Moreover, the other partys shooting was silent. It was obvious that the gun had either been specially modified or it was using a new type of weapon. Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a cold glint after he easily dodged the bullet. He raised his head and looked at the position in front of him. More than 20 men and women of different build, but all wearing alloy armor, were approaching him. These people were all holding cold weapons such as swords in their hands, and a few of them were carrying sniper rifles on their backs. At first glance, it looked like knights from the Middle Ages had suddenly arrived. Behind them, a series of heavy footsteps could be heard. Then, two humanoid monsters that were nearly three meters tall appeared. They held fire god cannons in their hands and kept growling as they walked. One did not need to guess to know that their target was Tang Zhen. Hmph, a bunch of useless chickens and dogs, and they dare to come here and show off! Killing intent flashed within Tang Zhens eyes. The soul annihilating saber suddenly appeared. The black flames on the blade flickered. When those Knights saw Tang Zhen conjuring an extraordinary looking weapon out of thin air, they were not surprised at all. Clearly, they already knew that Tang Zhen possessed this ability before they came. discipline! Purify heresy! The middle-aged man who was the leader shouted loudly. The door-sized sword in his hand was pointed at Tang Zhen. The people behind him responded in unison. Purification Knights, attack! As soon as he finished speaking, more than 20 people rushed over like the wind. Compared to ordinary people, their speed was indeed frighteningly fast. There was practically no one who could dodge them. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, this kind of speed was not worth mentioning. You came just in time, Ill send you to hell! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he felt a wave of mental energy wrapping around him. He gently pointed at a lady at the back of the group. Go to hell! As soon as she finished speaking, the golden-haired woman suddenly let out a scream and immediately fell to the ground, holding her head. Blood flowed out of her seven orifices like a demon. This woman who could control mental energy had actually overestimated herself and used mental energy to attack Tang Zhen. This was simply seeking her own death! Compared to Tang zhenhaos ocean-like spiritual power, this womans spiritual power control was extremely weak. With just a touch, she was directly killed, and her soul collapsed! At the same time, the other enemies had already closed in. The weapons in their hands were all aimed at Tang Zhen. At the same time, there were also fireballs and air bullets that came at him. A protective barrier popped out from the surface of Tang Zhens body. At the same time, the soul annihilating saber swept across the three cavalrymen beside him with lightning speed. A large portion of the black flames suddenly burst out. The three purification Knights saw the blade coming at them, but they couldnt Dodge it at all. They screamed in despair and were cut in half at the waist! He pulled out his knife and slashed again. Another purification Knight was cut in half from head to toe, and his internal organs were scattered all over the ground. Cant even withstand a single blow! Tang Zhen killed four purification Knights in an instant. The other purification Knights were so scared that they didnt dare to move forward. He himself felt extremely bored. It was a waste of time to fight with an opponent of this level. Its over. All of you can go to hell! A disdainful low voice was emitted from Tang Zhens mouth. Soon after, he clenched his fist and violently smashed it against the ground. Spiritual force materialization! Immediately, the surrounding air seemed to have condensed into a solid form. After which, it was grabbed by Tang Zhens hand and ruthlessly smashed toward the ground like a large hammer! Pfft! Apart from where Tang Zhen was standing, the concrete ground around him suddenly caved in. The purification Knights who were in the middle of it did not even have the chance to scream before they were directly smashed into meat patties! As for the two monsters that were carrying the Vulcan cannon, Tang Zhen wrapped them with mental energy and directly crushed their ugly heads! Tang Zhen clapped his hands and looked at the remaining bald purification Knight not far away. A trace of a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the other party was already scared out of his wits. When Tang Zhen looked at him, he turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. You want to run? its too late! Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. The purification Knights feet left the ground and flew back. His neck was firmly grabbed. Im only going to ask you one question. Do you know who stole the power Gem? If the other party did not know, there was no need for Tang Zhen to keep him! The bald knight of purification nodded immediately. Very good, you temporarily have the right to live! Tang Zhen threw it to the ground and nodded his head in satisfaction. Chapter 889 ? 889 The rebellion Army that got in the way (1) The bald purification Knight got up from the ground, and the fear on his face had not subsided. Ever since he became a purification Knight, the bald man had never met a worthy opponent. The only ones who could confront him were the members of the purification Knights, who were also fate sorcerers! Unconsciously, he began to become more and more arrogant, thinking that he was superior to others, and looked at ordinary people as if they were ants. However, it was not until today that he realized that there were existences stronger than the heavens chosen ones in this world. They could kill the heavens chosen ones with ease. In comparison, they seemed to be the real ants! With his confidence completely destroyed, the bald man did not dare to hide anything. He directly told Tang Zhen everything he knew. It turned out that after ambreira had successfully created the seer, he thought that he had enough power to control the world, so he immediately launched a series of plans, which made many people vaguely aware of his plans. Some of them were extremely opposed to umbrellas plan. They didnt want the whole world to be controlled by him, thinking that it would mean that the whole world would fall into the dark Age. So, these people had secretly joined forces and tried to destroy umbrellas plan to dominate the world. The umbrella Corporation referred to these people as rebels, while they called themselves the resistance. the two sides were like fire and water! Among these rebellions, there are some heaven bearers, who are the main commanders of the rebellion Army! It was a member of the rebellion Army who had been hiding in umbrella who had informed them about the robbery of the origin stones, which had led to the elites of the rebellion Army to come out and successfully take all the origin stones! With these origin stones, the resistance would have the capital to fight against umbrella, and even have the upper hand! After all, for the natives of this world, the power of the godly armor made from the origin stone was shocking and almost no different from that of Supermen. The higher-ups of the umbrella Corporation were furious when they learned that their origin stones had been stolen. They immediately sent the purification Knights to Raccoon City to kill the resistance and take back their origin stones. The reason why Caland had told Tang Zhen the exact location of the origin stone was to let him walk right into the trap and order the purification Knights that were currently active here to capture him! Unfortunately, neither Caland nor the members of the purification Knights had expected that Tang Zhens strength had long exceeded their imagination. This also led to the situation where Caland, who had schemed against Tang Zhen, was killed by witchcraft. More than twenty purification Knights were also directly killed by Tang Zhen! After understanding the entire situation, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. He did not expect that a strange resistance Army would appear in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen didnt have a good impression of this organization that was trying to stop umbrella from dominating the world. If their operation was successful, it would be much more difficult for Tang Zhen to collect the worlds origin. The resistance obviously didnt succeed, because Tang Zhen, who had been to the future, knew very well that the future would be a wasteland, but umbrella would still exist! After the rebellion Army had stolen the origin stone, they had disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that the clues had been cut off. If it wasnt for the fact that the origin stone was too important to him, and he didnt know when he would be teleported to next time, Tang Zhen would have already gone to the Naval base to collect the warship and returned to the tower world as soon as possible. Now it seemed that he had to stay for a while longer. Come with me. If youre obedient, I might spare your life! As he spoke, Tang Zhens mind moved and a trace of mental energy attached itself to the bald mans mind. Under the effect of a secret technique, it could easily blow up the bald mans cerebral vessels! The bald man also felt the abnormality in his body. His strong body trembled slightly. Soon after, he resigned himself to his fate and followed behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen and the bald man went to the place where the siblings were hiding and called them out after they collected the fragments of the divine armor from the corpses. from now on, keep an eye on these two little fellows. If anything happens to them, you can forget about living! Tang Zhen looked at the bald man and spoke with an expressionless face. When the brawny man heard this, he immediately patted his chest, indicating that he would definitely do it. At the same time, he also squeezed out a flattering smile to the siblings. However, this smile was too destructive, making it difficult for people to have a good impression of it. It even made people tremble in fear. The siblings subconsciously took a step back and quickly hid behind Tang Zhen when they saw the fierce-looking burly man. The bald man was a little embarrassed. He dryly laughed at Tang Zhen and extended his hand to rub his bald head. alright, lets go around the city and see if we can find any traces of the resistance! The bald man revealed a trace of hesitation when he heard this. However, he still gritted his teeth and said to Tang Zhen,Before we started, we received orders that if we couldnt find the power Gem in time, umbrella would use a nuclear bomb to attack this place! This way, not only could the spread of the virus be controlled, but the resistance Army would also be eliminated! The most important reason is that the power Gems arent afraid of the high temperature of a nuclear explosion. Even if they were in the center, they couldnt be vaporized. So, after the attack is over, umbrella will use a special detection device to find the power Gems! Tang Zhens eyes immediately brightened when he heard this. He looked at the bald man and said,You said that umbrella has a device that can detect Power Gems. Whats that about? The bald man shook his head and explained, I only know this much. After all, there are some things that we cant get in touch with. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He knew that the bald man did not lie to him. However, he still remembered this kind of instrument that could detect origin stones. At this time, the three of them had already walked far along the chaotic Street. Along the way, whenever they encountered zombies, the bald man would rush forward and swing the battle axe in his hand, killing until blood and flesh flew everywhere. The bald man was putting in so much effort. Clearly, he had the intention of showing off in front of Tang Zhen. After all, his little life was still in the other partys hands. Only by satisfying Tang Zhen would his life be guaranteed. At this moment, a public phone booth by the roadside suddenly rang. It was extremely ear-piercing in the night. Tang Zhen took a glance and ignored him. He continued to walk forward. However, he had only taken a few steps when the other two phone booths rang again. It was obvious that someone had done it deliberately. After glancing at the camera not far away, Tang Zhen walked over and took the phone in his hand. I can help you escape this city, but you have to help me find a person, Yingying. A mans voice was transmitted over as he continuously spoke to Tang Zhen. His tone contained a trace of urgency. are you done? if you are, Im leaving. Im sorry, but Im not interested in your reward. After Tang Zhen said this, he was about to throw the phone away and let it continue to sway in the air. Dont hang up, Im an expert in umbrella. I have the virus serum and cash. I can give you anything you want, as long as you help me find my daughter! He said. The man roared in despair. He really didnt want to miss this powerful four-man team in front of him! To be exact, it was Tang Zhen and the bald brawny man. As for the sister and brother, they were obviously citizens that they had helped in passing. Their combat power could be completely ignored. He had already seen the bald man and Tang Zhens perverted actions through the camera he was in control of. He knew that if they attacked, his daughter would be able to safely leave Raccoon City. Tang Zhen had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. He gently waved at the phone, and then the phone flew up and landed in his hand. If you can help me get the data on the detector, I can help you find your daughter. Tang Zhen had only asked with the purpose of probing. In fact, he did not have much confidence in his heart. However, since this was an opportunity, Tang Zhen would naturally not let it go! Chapter 890 ? 890 Search, encounter again _1 When the man opposite him heard this, his spirit immediately jolted as he anxiously said to Tang Zhen,I know that kind of equipment and where the information is. Dont worry, Ill do my best, but it will take time. Before that, please save my daughter, or itll be too late! Alright, I hope youll keep your promise! Tang Zhen hung up the phone, switched to the map, and searched for the address given by the other party. Raccoon City junior high school wasnt too far away from him. Waving at the bald man and the two siblings, the four of them slowly walked toward their destination. Ten minutes later, a screeching sound of a car braking was heard. Then, a police car stopped at the school gate. Tang Zhens group of four jumped down from the car. Each of them casually pulled out a rifle, a standard police weapon. This was actually a support vehicle. The trunk was filled with weapons, and there were even grenades! The siblings seemed to lack a sense of security and were also fully armed. It was unknown if they could handle the weapons. The bald man in armor slung the rifle over his shoulder, took out a cigarette, and lit it up. At the same time, he handed one to Tang Zhen in a flattering manner. Tang Zhen did not refuse. He carried his weapon on his shoulder and coldly sized up his surroundings with a cigarette in his mouth. From the bald mans words, Tang Zhen understood the true strength of umbrella. He also knew that their idea of controlling the world was not unrealistic, but really possible! After all, 90% of the natives in this world were customers of the umbrella Corporation, and they couldnt live without the products they made. With such strength, it would be very difficult to control the world. At most, the time would not be ripe, and they would suffer a large number of casualties when they encountered resistance. There were several super-force organizations similar to the purification Knights in umbrella. In addition to those high-tech weapons, even Tang Zhen would not be able to withstand the attack if all of them were to launch a concentrated attack. Therefore, in order to save energy and ensure that he would have sufficient combat strength in the event of an accident, Tang Zhen had also temporarily chosen firearms as his weapon. With his strength, even if he were to use an ordinary gun, it would be enough to display extremely terrifying destructive power! Sir, Im studying here. Is there anything I can help you with? The girl behind him walked forward and asked Tang Zhen. Is that so? that place is so lucky! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the messy corpses around the school and smiled at the girl. lets go. Take care of your little brother. Dont shoot your own feet! Tang Zhen could not help but make a joke as he looked at the boy who was carrying a rifle that was about the same height as him. Dont underestimate me. Im a real Hunter and I once killed a Wild Turkey! The little boy felt that he was being looked down upon and immediately opened his mouth to defend himself. At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves and indicated for Tang Zhen to look at his muscles. You are indeed strong, my warrior. Lets go! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He continued to walk forward. In truth, Tang Zhens main goal was still to search for traces of the origin stone. Therefore, the scanning of his mental energy did not stop from the beginning. He would even switch to the perspective of the map from time to time to observe. Unfortunately, they had not found any clues so far. It was obvious that the resistance had hidden themselves perfectly, and they would not be found easily in a short time. As for saving the little girl, it was just a matter of convenience. It didnt take long for the four of them to enter the schools interior. Just as they were about to split up and search, the sound of an explosion was suddenly heard. Take the two of them and follow me! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already disappeared. The bald man shrugged his shoulders, picked up the siblings with his arms, and quickly chased after them. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the site of the explosion. He also saw the target of his search and rescue, the little girl in school uniform. Angela, is it? your father asked me to bring you out. Come with me now! Tang Zhen ignored the two women beside him as he spoke to the little girl. Who are you? please step back immediately, or I wont be polite! One of the women pulled out a pistol and warned Tang Zhen. Her movements were very neat. She was obviously an expert at using guns. dont do that! Put down your gun! Alice saw this and quickly pressed the womans pistol down. At the same time, she secretly motioned her not to be impulsive. Her expression was quite serious. The woman revealed a puzzled expression. However, she still pointed her weapon to the ground and continued to look at Tang Zhen with caution. Sir, we meet again! Alice looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and greeted him with a smile. Alices heart was filled with vigilance towards this mysterious man in front of her, but at the same time, she felt a trace of gratitude. She was naturally vigilant because of Tang Zhens magical and strange ability. She was grateful for his help in the honeycomb laboratory. Otherwise, she and the others might not have been able to escape. Of course, the most important reason was that he was afraid of Tang Zhens strength. This was because even though his combat strength was no longer what it was in the past, he still felt as though he was facing a giant prehistoric beast when he was facing Tang Zhen. The stronger ones mental energy was, the more obvious this feeling would be. On the other hand, ordinary people would feel more at ease when facing Tang Zhen due to their slow and obscure perception! Tang Zhen glanced at Alice in front of him and nodded. you also received a call from his father, so youre here? Thats right, Sir! Alright, lets leave together! Tang Zhen turned around and walked out after he finished speaking. At this moment, two men suddenly appeared at the door. One of them was a mercenary in a combat suit who raised his gun and aimed at Tang Zhen. Dont move, or Ill shoot! An arrogant voice was heard. After which, the man who was aiming at Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment before he slowly raised his hand. The bald man poked his head out and scanned the room before walking in with the siblings. Alice and the others frowned slightly when they saw the siblings holding guns, but they did not act rashly. After all, the bullets did not have eyes. Even if it was shot by a child, it did not affect the lethality at all. Moreover, this kind of killing weapon in the hands of children was far more dangerous than in the hands of adults! Boss, should we kill them? A bald man wearing alloy armor and holding a rifle asked Zhen Tang after taking a glance. He had a fierce appearance, dressed in a different way, and was full of murderous intent. Alice and the others knew that he was a character to be trifled with at first glance. Therefore, other than Alice, the woman and the other two men were extremely vigilant against the bald man and were ready to attack at any time. buddy, were on the same side. Please dont shoot! The black man of the two men looked at the two siblings pointing their guns at his younger brother and quickly explained in fear that they would accidentally fire and hurt him. alright, put down the gun. Were leaving this place now! Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. After he sent the little girl back and obtained the detailed information of the origin stone detector, he would immediately make one. No matter what, he had to find it before the nuclear explosion. The bald man immediately put down his rifle and returned the mercenarys weapon. The brother and sister learned to put down their weapons, and the little boy even glanced at the black man with disdain. Not long after they left the school, the phone rang again. Angelas father told them where they were going to meet, and after a few more words with his daughter, he hung up! They jumped into the cars parked by the side of the road and headed straight for Raccoon citys City Hall. Chapter 891 ? 891 The Ghost Army (1) In the quiet night, the sound of the cars roar would attract more zombies, and the debris everywhere on the road would make it more difficult to drive. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was able to observe from a map perspective and choose a relatively unobstructed path. As a result, his speed was not affected too much. During this period, whenever they encountered a large number of zombies blocking the road, the bald man would take the initiative to jump down and clean up, and the others would cooperate to shoot and kill them. The efficiency was also unusually fast. Everyone was in awe of the bald mans combat power. Even Alice looked at him with a hint of vigilance. Alice, who had just begun her evolution, was not the bald mans opponent now, but she was more than enough to protect herself! As for Tang Zhen, who had yet to make a move, he was an existence that she was unable to reach. It was likely that he could easily insta-kill her. Fortunately, they were in a cooperative state. Otherwise, they would have become corpses by now! With everyone working together, it didnt take long for them to reach the destination. However, just as Tang Zhen and the rest jumped down from the car, a pale white figure suddenly appeared from the Green Belt not far away. He was coldly staring at them. The cold air around it drifted and its eyes were incomparably cold. After staring at Tang Zhen and the others for a few seconds, it hid behind the tree and disappeared. Almost everyone at the scene saw this scene, and the timid ones were shocked! After all, this thing was too similar to the ghosts in the legends. It could even be said that The White Shadow was a ghost! Being in a city full of zombies and suddenly encountering the legendary spirits and ghosts, everyones heart began to beat wildly. Buddy, I think we must be seeing things, right? The black man laughed dryly at the mercenary beside him, as if he was trying to find an excuse to not be nervous. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened and he pointed to the square not far away with his mouth wide open. A large group of ghost beasts! In fact, he didnt need to say it. Everyone had already seen the dozens of translucent figures that suddenly appeared in the square and slowly approaching them. The ethereal body, the ferocious face, and the constantly spreading cold air all made people shudder. Numerous cold glints shot out from his empty eye sockets as he stared intently at Tang Zhens group. A roar that seemed to come from the depths of the soul rang out. Behind the Roman Pillar next to them, a pale energy body suddenly appeared and rushed toward them like the wind. stop it! Remember not to touch its body! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over as he gave an order to the bald man. The bald man didnt dare to disobey. He immediately let out a loud roar and swung the battle-ax in his hand directly at the spirit body, cutting it in half as it approached! Aiyo, Im freezing! The bald man who had cut the energy body in half cried out in alarm. The battleaxe in his hand also fell to the ground, and at the same time, a crisp sound was heard. Everyone looked down and saw that the extremely hard alloy battleaxe had shattered like glass, and its surface was covered with a thick layer of frost! Seeing this scene, Alice and the others suddenly gasped. be careful, this things body temperature is close to absolute zero. Once youre touched by it, youll immediately become a popsicle! Tang Zhen looked at the half corpse that was continuously wriggling on the ground as he spoke in an indifferent tone. After hearing Tang Zhens reminder, everyone immediately revealed a cautious expression. The weapons in their hands were also pointed at the energy bodies on the square. After all, the firearms in their hands were their greatest life-saving reliance. Unfortunately, this kind of energy body made up of metal atoms was not afraid of bullet attacks at all. Even the energy body that had been cut in half by the bald man was still alive and kicking, crawling around! So this is the Ghost Army of umbrella, interesting! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the energy bodies that were continuously approaching. However, he revealed a disdainful smile and waved his hand at the bald mans group. wait for me at the back. Dont act rashly. Theyve already set up a trap for us! The bald man, Alice, and the others immediately retreated in the direction of the City Hall and got ready for battle. Since Tang Zhen said that there was an ambush here, he naturally had to be careful! In this short period of time, the ghost Warriors had already crossed the square and were getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen. lets see if you man-made Ghost Warriors or my spirit body Army is stronger! After Tang Zhens voice sounded, a black object suddenly appeared and floated between Tang Zhen and those spirit bodies. It looked like a strange sculpture, and its surface was carved with strange runes. It constantly emitted an aura that made the undead warriors hearts palpitate. With a flash of light, a crystal clear mirror suddenly appeared in front of an undead warrior, reflecting its appearance. The undead warrior looked at the mirror that had appeared out of thin air in front of him. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he was shocked to find that behind the mirror, there were countless ferocious faces stuck to it. They looked at the world outside the mirror with greedy eyes, and their lips curved into a bloodthirsty and strange smile. The undead warriors heart thumped wildly, and it subconsciously dodged to the side to avoid the feeling that made its heart jump. Huala! With a crisp sound, the mirror door shattered, and a group of ghosts swarmed out. Their silhouettes were continuous, like a torrent, spiraling up and spreading over the square of the City Hall. For a time, there were gusts of cold wind and ghostly howls. As far as the eye could see, there were spirits of all shapes and sizes everywhere, constantly circling and dancing. These spirits were nourished by the reincarnation mirror and their levels rose like a rocket. Now, they could even reveal their physical forms and let ordinary people see them. Compared to them, these man-made Ghost Warriors were as weak as children. At this moment, they were surrounded by thousands of ghosts and were trembling in despair. kill them, then spread out and search. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you have to find the origin stone! Tang Zhen gave an order to the guard beside him. The latter hurriedly smiled and agreed. After which, he waved his hand at his subordinates. The spirits who had received the order immediately laughed hideously and pounced directly at the energy bodies that had turned around to escape. As the undead warriors screamed in pain, they tore them apart and swallowed them. The ghost Warriors that could easily freeze anyone who came into contact with them were completely vulnerable in front of these true spirits from the world of towers. They had even become the food of these ferocious spirits, being devoured without leaving any residue behind. The secret weapon that ambreira thought could dominate the world couldnt even withstand a single blow from Tang Zhen! After devouring the man-made Spirit Warriors, the spirits turned their gazes to Alice and the others. After all, to them, the blood essence and vitality of living creatures were the true delicacies! However, following Tang Zhens cold snort, these spirit bodies immediately became well-behaved. They all quietly floated around the square, waiting for the next instruction. Under the Guards orders, the spirits laughed and flew around Raccoon City to search for the origin stone. The appearance of these spirits would make Raccoon City even worse. After all, with the nature of these spirits, they definitely wouldnt let go of this opportunity to feast. Tang Zhen was naturally aware of this. However, he had no way to control it. He could only choose to turn a blind eye. However, if this group of people only cared about filling their stomachs and were unable to find the origin stone, Tang Zhen would have plenty of ways to deal with them! Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the Dark City Hall. He knew that ambreira had set a trap for them, but so what? In this world, there seemed to be nothing that could stop him! Chapter 892 ? 892 Chapter 890! success, departure Sure enough, as Tang Zhen had expected, as soon as they entered the parking area, the armed personnel of umbrella could not wait to come out. At the same time, a biochemical monster carrying a six-barreled machine gun appeared in front of everyones eyes. It roared at Alice in a deep voice! But different from the original plot, besides Alice, who had begun to evolve, there was also Tang Zhen and a purification Knight among the people that ambreira had to deal with. If they were ordinary people, it would be fine. With the firepower of the umbrella organizations armed forces, they could definitely subdue them easily. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen and the bald man were not ordinary citizens. Facing three extremely powerful enemies, the armed personnel of umbrella were doomed. Although they kept pulling the trigger, it didnt take long for them to be put down one after another, and broken limbs were all over the place. Even the biochemical monster that was modified from the honeycomb survivors was knocked to the ground by Tang Zhens punch. It struggled for a long time but couldnt get up. Since the mission was completed, the next step was simple. Tang Zhen had obtained what he wanted. Although it wasnt the real information from the origin stone detector, he still had a way to obtain it. As for Alice and the others, they all boarded the plane. The siblings and the bald man also boarded the plane under Tang Zhens orders to prevent it from affecting their next action! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over Alice who was sitting in the cabin. He knew that this woman would accidentally lose her life in a short time. Perhaps, the Alice that would appear in front of Tang Zhen would become her clone when they met again. But then again, this woman was also a clone, just that she didnt know it. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in Alices background. Instead, he was very concerned about the clone cultivation equipment. If there was a chance, he would naturally get his own loucheng back. Because even he had to admit that the level of technology in this world was ahead of the original world in many places, so he naturally had to make use of it! Tang Zhen glanced at the person in charge of umbrella beside him and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He opened the sealed iron door. Under the terrified gaze of the person in charge, countless zombies were rushing towards him. experience the feeling of being torn apart bit by bit. You will never forget it even in death! Tang Zhens figure suddenly disappeared after throwing down these words. Damn it, dont leave me behind! In the pitch-black night sky, the person in charge of the umbrella Corporation suddenly screamed, but it soon stopped. Only the low growls and the sound of zombies eating could be heard. Tang Zhen slowly walked on the street. Because of his natural instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, none of the surrounding zombies dared to approach. The next thing he had to do was naturally to continue searching for origin stones. Tang Zhen suddenly obtained an unexpected piece of good news just when he thought that he would have to search for a period of time. During the search of Raccoon City, a few spirits had accidentally found traces of the origin stone. At the time, two groups had been fighting over it. However, when groups of spirit bodies heard the news and rushed over, both sides of the battle turned pale with fright and chose to escape in unison. However, even when they were retreating, these people still refused to let go of the boxes that contained the origin stones. As a result, they were targeted by the ferocious spirit bodies. After tearing several people apart, the combatants immediately realized that the true target of these spirit bodies was the origin stone. In order to save their lives, the combatants could only abandon the boxes and flee for their lives under the pursuit of countless spirit bodies! As the overseer said this, the spirit bodies returned one after another, bringing back the boxes. As the boxes were very heavy, it was very difficult for the spirit bodies to move them. Therefore, they controlled some zombies to act as the porters. Tang Zhen looked at the row of zombies carrying Alloy Boxes and seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head and gave a few instructions to the guard. His eyes lit up and he nodded his head vigorously, as if he was very excited! At this moment, the zombies had already put down the boxes. Tang Zhen opened one and the dazzling origin stone inside immediately appeared in front of Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhens expression changed slightly after he saw these origin stones. He picked up an origin stone with a solemn expression and carefully sensed it in his palm. A few seconds later, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of surprise! He didnt expect that this batch of origin stones from the umbrella Corporation werent ordinary low-grade origin stones that only contained a small amount of magical power, but top-grade origin stones that had yet to mature! Origin stones were divided into different grades. Low-grade origin stones only contained a small amount of power of laws, while mid-grade origin stones contained more power of laws and even a trace of the worlds origin! However, compared to Supreme-grade origin stones, they were not worth mentioning. This was because they were real origin stones! Because among these Supreme-grade origin stones, there was the worlds origin that had yet to break out of its shell. It was absolutely priceless! In fact, it was only possible to find this kind of top-grade origin stone in this kind of incomplete world. Unfortunately, the probability of being discovered was extremely small. Even Tang Zhen himself did not expect that he would actually obtain this kind of top-grade origin stone by accident! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Tang Zhen opened the rest of the alloy Boxes. The joy on his face became more and more intense. Holding the shiny top-grade origin stone in his hand, Tang Zhen knew that he had made a big profit this time! Because it contained the worlds origin, the exchange ratio between low-grade origin stones and Supreme-grade origin stones was naturally different. He believed that after obtaining this batch of Supreme-grade origin stones, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to completely light up his law stars! Tang Zhen carefreely laughed a few times. He kept all the origin stones and left the city that was about to disappear without the slightest hesitation! His next target would be the large and small ships in the Naval base! Two days later, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the vicinity of a military port. There was a faint smile on his face. Ever since he left Raccoon City, Tang Zhen had been rushing to the Naval base in this world. He boarded the ships at night and stored all the ships he saw in his storage space. As for the crew members on the ship, they had long been scared out of their wits by the spirit bodies that had wreaked havoc. They had fled without a trace. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the empty dock and sighed emotionally in his heart. The last time he collected old and used ships, it was also at this military dock! Compared to the previous dilapidated scene, this place was undoubtedly much more prosperous, and there were military facilities everywhere. Unfortunately, it wouldnt take long for this place to be abandoned, and then gradually turn into ruins in the wind and rain! When the next cycle began, the place would return to its former prosperity. Tang Zhens goal had already been achieved. Moreover, he had also obtained a large number of top grade origin stones. He could definitely be considered to have returned with a full load! Moreover, he had a faint premonition that if he stayed any longer, there might be unexpected danger! He switched to his phones interface and chose the reply option, leaving the wasteland world. The moment he left, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. A huge bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere and struck the place where he had just been. Soon after, the sea water rapidly condensed and formed a huge water giant. It let out a silent roar at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Far away in front of the water giant, a mushroom cloud was slowly rising into the sky. Chapter 893 ?893 Powerful law application _1 Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the teleportation gate and sat in the central area of the training room with a grave expression. With a wave of his hand, a pile of Alloy Boxes appeared in front of him. The lid was opened, revealing the neatly arranged Supreme-grade origin stones inside! In an instant, the entire cultivation room was illuminated by the light emitted by this Supreme-grade origin stone. The brilliance was flowing and full of fascinating colors! If this scene was seen by other King level cultivators, they would be completely shocked and would rush forward to snatch it! To any King level cultivator, this was a fortune! Unfortunately, this wealth only belonged to Tang Zhen. The others did not have the opportunity to see this shocking scene. After admiring it for a while, Tang Zhen changed his perspective and turned to his phones interface. With a mental command, the box of Supreme-grade origin stones on the ground instantly disappeared. At the same time, in the area that displayed the number of origin stones, a set of numbers that shocked Tang Zhen appeared! Sure enough, just as he had expected, the difference between low-grade origin stones and top-grade origin stones was huge. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was one for ten thousand! With these Supreme-grade origin stones, lighting up law stars was no longer a problem. However, because they came from an incomplete world, there were only four types of origin stones, earth, water, fire, and water. There were very few other types of origin stones, or even none at all! If such a situation was placed in the complete world, it would definitely not happen. However, with Tang Zhens appearance, the entire world had already begun to undergo a great change! However, Tang Zhen was extremely clear in his heart that no matter which type of origin stone was discovered, there would still be a few other light sources! However, this did not have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. He only needed to light up the law stars that he could currently light up. As for the origin stones required by the other law stars, he could slowly collect them in the future! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen directly locked onto the fire law star and chose to light it up! The origin stone that had just been filled in immediately shrank. At the same time, the runes on the fire law star shone brightly. At the same time, Tang Zhen seemed to hear a loud sound and his consciousness space was instantly enveloped by a sea of fire. Tang Zhen seemed to be in the middle of it as he continuously comprehended the wondrous aspects of the fire-type laws. A smile that seemed to have been enlightened appeared on his face! A layer of seven-colored flames rose from the surface of his body, like a small dragon constantly swimming, appearing extremely lively. An unknown amount of time had passed before the flame slowly disappeared. Tang Zhen finally opened his eyes. There seemed to be two balls of seven-colored flames burning in his pupils. However, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The fire-elemental star on the interface of the phone was completely lit up at this moment, emitting a scorching light! Tang Zhens gaze swept past this fire law star and looked at the star that extended behind it. Immediately, groups of words appeared in front of his eyes. [ sea of fire (upgradeable), elementary use of the law of fire. Can form a sea of fire with a radius of five kilometers, burning everything. Exchange price: 100000 origin stones! ] [ smelting furnace (upgradeable), elementary usage of the fire rule. Sticky flames will turn into liquid, sealing a designated area. Exchange price: 100000 origin stones! ] [ fire slave (upgradeable), basic use of the law of fire, can form a flame giant about 20 meters tall, lasts for 10 minutes, exchange price 100000 origin stones! ] [ burning body of desire, mid-grade use of the law of fire. Ignite desire and burn broken bodies. Effective range is five kilometers. Exchange price: one million origin stones! ] [ ultimate combustion, a high-level application of the law of fire. Within sight, metal, water, and stone can all be burned, incinerating the world. Exchange price: 10 million origin stones! ] The smile on Tang Zhens face grew wider and wider as he looked at the introduction of the fire attribute laws that continued to appear in front of his eyes as his gaze moved. When he finished reading the introduction of the fire law, he was immediately shocked by the terrifying power it contained. This was because even the Basic Law of fire application wasnt something that ordinary cultivator skills could be compared to. No wonder all King level cultivators were determined to master the power of law. It was so powerful! Tang Zhen glanced at the remaining number of origin stones. Without any hesitation, he chose to top up the remaining half of the fire attribute Supreme-grade origin stones. Looking at the skyrocketing number of origin stones, Tang Zhen chose the two basic applications of sea of fire and flame slave. At the same time, he also chose the burning of desire and an intermediate law application called fire domain. fire domain, intermediate rule application. In the area, other than retaining fire-type energy, it will repel all other energy. It can increase the power of the fire rule by several times. Exchange price: one million origin stones! At this point, Tang Zhen had already consumed more than half of the fire attribute origin stones he possessed. The remaining ones were left behind in case of an emergency! Tang Zhen, who had grasped the application of four different levels of fire-type laws, was not in a hurry to test the power of these laws. Instead, he turned to another law star. This was a water elemental law star. To Tang Zhen, who was currently conquering the water world, it was very important to master the water elemental law. However, among the Supreme-grade origin stones he had obtained this time, most of them were Yellow Earth-type origin stones. There were not many Water-type origin stones. Of course, it was more than enough to light up the law stars! After absorbing these water attribute top-grade origin stones, Tang Zhen looked at the water attribute law star and chose to light it up. It was as if a torrent had descended from the sky, devouring all living beings and then the entire world. Wherever it went, it instantly turned into a vast ocean! Just like when he lit up the fire elemental star, Tang Zhen also entered a state of enlightenment during the process of lighting up the water elemental star. His understanding of the laws also became deeper and deeper! Tang Zhens comprehension also ended when the water law star was completely lit up. He began to check the various super applications that the water law star was connected to. Similar to the usage of the laws of fire, the laws of water were also extremely powerful. [ Sky River weak water, elementary use of the law of water. Its hard for a great feather to float, and nothing in the area it covers cant sink. Exchange price: 100000 origin stones! ] [ corrosive poison, mid-grade use of the law of water. Ordinary water will immediately become a highly toxic and corrosive solution. Its difficult for metal and stone to block it. Upon contact, you will die. Exchange price: 1000000 origin stones! ] [ Sky River downpour, a high-level application of the law of water. It can cause the water of the sky River to pour down, instantly turning a thousand li into a waterswamp Kingdom. Exchange price: 1000000 origin stones! ] After checking the number of water origin stones he had left, Tang Zhen sighed. He could only exchange for the sky River ruoshui elementary law application. As for the other applications that made Tang Zhen envious, he could only wait until he had enough water origin stones in the future to exchange for them! Chapter 894 ? 894 Chapter 892-the warship sets out What Tang Zhen did not know was that while he was lighting up the law stars one by one, that mysterious star was also silently undergoing a change that no one knew. Under normal circumstances, it would only change when it absorbed the worlds origin. However, Tang Zhen was currently using a top-grade origin stone. It was precisely because of the existence of this stone that the mysterious star had changed. The reason for this situation was that there was a large amount of world origin in these Supreme-grade origin stones. Although the worlds origin and the origin stone were related, their value could not be compared at all. Although Tang Zhen used Supreme-grade origin stones to top up, it didnt mean that the worlds origin contained in the origin stones would also come with it. If that was the case, it would really be a great loss to his grandmother! The truth was that when the Supreme-grade origin stone was absorbed by the phone, the worlds origin was also separated and absorbed by the mysterious star. Just as Tang Zhen was focusing his attention on the application of those laws, the mysterious star flickered slightly. Soon after, it returned to its previous state. Tang Zhen, who was completely focused, did not notice this point. At this time, he had already completely lit up the fire and water law stars, and a large number of top-grade origin stones were also about to be exhausted. Its a pity. It seems that we can only stop here! Tang Zhen sighed. He reluctantly shifted his gaze away from the phones interface and casually kept the remaining top-grade origin stones. He had already mastered many powerful nomological laws. Once he used them, he was bound to become an enemys nightmare. It could be said that Tang Zhens current strength was absolutely unrivaled among those of the same rank. Even if the enemys rank was higher than his, as long as the enemy did not control the power of law, they would definitely not be his match. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had gained the capital to run amuck in the world of loucheng. The next thing he had to do was to head to the water world and have a real clash with the seas lost race. Tang Zhen was extremely looking forward to this battle. Only by beating them up and letting the remnant clan on the sea know that he was no match for the Holy Dragon City would his bartering plan work! Otherwise, even if the Holy Dragon City offered the best exchange items, they would not be able to achieve their desired goal! Stepping out of the secret cultivation room, Tang Zhen directly issued the order to go to war. The entire Holy Dragon City also fell into a busy state because of this. All the Navy personnel that had been teleported to the tower world were in position. They immediately headed to the valley behind the Holy Dragon City to receive and adjust the ships that Tang Zhen had brought back. A total of one hundred thousand Holy Dragon City soldiers, upon receiving the order, quickly began to gather in the valley behind the Holy Dragon City. Under the shocked and envious gazes of the foreign races, teams of fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers marched into the inner city in high spirits. As far as the eye could see, the wide road in front of Holy Dragon City was filled with black silhouettes. That scene made ones blood boil with excitement! At this moment, more and more Warriors had gathered in the back Valley. They had formed a square formation of 10000 people and were waiting to pass through the teleportation gate. The first team to enter the portal was the Navy personnel mobilized by their partners from their original world. At the moment, they were standing on a platform modified from old ships, staring at the huge warships that appeared out of thin air. If it wasnt for the feeling of the sea water splashing on their faces, they would have thought that they were dreaming! To them, this scene was a true miracle! Even though they knew that the world of loucheng was a magical place with all kinds of incredible things, the navies from all over the world were still shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. Oh my God, I love this world to death! An officer from the ice Bear Alliance couldnt help but Mutter to himself as he looked at the brand new warship floating on the sea. Navy personnel who shared the same sentiment could be seen everywhere at this moment. everyone, please board the ship. After the inspection, our soldiers will board the ship! A Holy Dragon City cultivator in black battle armor retracted his fanatical gaze from Tang Zhen and said to the Naval officer beside him with a smile. When the Naval officers heard this, they immediately jumped onto the ship in front of them and began to seriously size up the extremely unfamiliar warship. In fact, as a professional soldier, they were very clear about the main warships of each country. They only needed one look to tell where they were from. However, these majestic warships in front of him clearly had traces of service and maintenance, but they were definitely not warships owned by any country in his original world! Then where did these warships come from? other than these warships, what other unknown trump cards did the Holy Dragon City have? Touching the weapons on the warship, the soldiers couldnt help but let their imagination run wild. However, these thoughts only flashed through their minds. Their main task now was to thoroughly inspect these ships, and then directly set off for the battlefield! When they thought about how they were going to ride a warship and gallop on the vast blue ocean, these soldiers who had dedicated almost half of their lives to the ocean and had no chance to participate in a real naval battle felt their blood boiling! Hahaha, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! A Navy officer from the Asian Alliance laughed heartily, his face full of anticipation. At the same time, he raised his head and glanced at another warship not far away. It was the warship that another partner was in charge of. At this moment, there was also a soldier looking in their direction, his eyes filled with fanaticism and a sense of challenge. All of you, listen up. This mission must be completed in an outstanding manner. No one is allowed to drop the ball. We have to let those guys know that our combat power is the first in the joint Army in land battles, and we still wont lose to anyone in naval battles. Are you confident? The man in the Asian Alliance Navy uniform shouted at the soldier standing in front of him. What he got in response was a firm and firm answer! Similar scenes could be seen on every warship. These specially selected soldiers were all holding back their strength, not willing to be compared to the soldiers of other countries. For a time, these warships were filled with busy figures. They checked the entire warship from inside to outside and finally came to a conclusion. These warships were in good condition. As long as they familiarized themselves with the situation, they could immediately set sail and participate in the battle! Of course, in the process of inspection, the soldiers also found many clues, which made them have a vague guess. However, this idea was too sensational, and even they did not dare to believe it. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately sent the news back to the Holy Dragon City after confirming that there was no mistake. Following the orders of the commanders of the various armies, the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who had been waiting for a long time, began to slowly pass through the teleportation gate like a long Dragon whose head and tail could not be seen. After crossing the portal, they boarded the warship and began to wait quietly for the departure! After one warship was full and slowly left the offshore platform, the second warship began to carry the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. At the same time, many small ships also formed a long line and followed these warships. They were all loaded with weapons! After all the Holy Dragon citys soldiers had boarded the ship, the mighty warship cut through the waves and slowly sailed toward the depths of the water world! Chapter 895 ? 895 The nine-headed snake tribe (1) At the same time as the Holy Dragon citys Army set out, the maritime remnant race in the water world also began to enter battle mode. As the news of the Mastiff Dragon tribes destruction spread, coupled with the widespread propaganda of the fleeing sea beast riders, many sea tribes learned of the Holy Dragon citys existence. The other tribes were extremely cautious of this unknown enemy who had easily destroyed a tribe on the sea. While they sent out Scouts to investigate, they also made preparations for war. In the end, the information that the spies had sent back was basically the same, and it also confirmed the existence of this mysterious force. However, at this time, the metal floating island did not continue to move forward. Instead, it quietly stopped in the middle of the sea. It was unknown what it wanted to do. Since the existence of the enemy had been confirmed, it was obviously an extremely stupid thing to passively wait for the enemy to attack. Therefore, the best way was to take advantage of the fact that he had yet to gain a stable foothold and give him a head-on blow. If the tactics were reasonable and the timing was right, it was not impossible to destroy the enemy directly. The problem was that although the surrounding tribes were not weak, they did not have the confidence to win against the Holy Dragon citys terrifying weapons. The fleeing sea beast riders described the might of the Holy Dragon citys weapons as an apocalyptic catastrophe, an existence that could not be resisted by flesh and blood. It was for this reason that the tribe leaders were hesitant, afraid that they would suffer great losses if they went against the Holy Dragon City! In this way, even if they defeated the enemy, their own tribe would suffer huge losses, which was not worth it. However, if they didnt take action, the enemy would definitely take them down one by one, leaving them with nothing. The Mastiff Dragon Tribe was a good example, and they had no choice but to be on guard! Just as these tribe leaders were making their own plans, a group of huge garbage warships suddenly appeared, surrounded by a large number of small garbage ships. They were like a moving land, covering a large area of the sea. Finally, they stopped in front of the sea Spirit tribes Gate, making the entire tribe feel as if they were facing a great enemy. &Nbsp; but when the sea Spirit race chief saw the totem mark on the trash warship, his body trembled and he quickly went up to greet it. welcome, Lords of the nine-headed snake tribe. Please enter the tribe and rest for a moment! Several cultivators with astonishing auras nodded their heads slightly and jumped off the huge garbage warship. Some of the sea Spirit tribe members who knew the origin of these trashy warships couldnt help but whisper among themselves, trying to guess the other partys goal. As one of the three strongest tribes in the water world, the nine-headed snake tribe would definitely not come here for no reason, let alone dispatch such a large number of warships. Just as everyone was guessing, someone suddenly noticed that there were more shadows of ships appearing on the sea around them. They seemed to be densely packed. It didnt take long for these garbage ships of different sizes to approach, filling up the sea around the sea Spirit tribe. All kinds of totem symbols also appeared in their eyes. Seeing the familiar patterns, the sea Spirit people couldnt help but gasp. Only now did they realize that all the nearby sea tribes had sent a large number of warships and Warriors. are these tribes going to join forces to fight against those mysterious enemies? The clansmen of the sea Spirit tribe thought in horror as they looked at the seas surface that was filled with the remnant races. After roughly estimating the number of people in these tribes, the sea Spirit tribesmen could not help but be shocked to discover that the number of people gathered here had already exceeded 100000! However, this was not the final number of people who were participating in the battle. At the intersection between the sea and the sky, there were still a large number of trash warships that were approaching the sea Spirit tribe! At this moment, the square in the sea Spirit tribe was already filled with the patriarchs of various tribes who had arrived one after another. Many of them were familiar with each other and were discussing something in low voices with solemn expressions. Even some of the tribe leaders who had grudges with each other in the past pretended not to see it. Instead, they looked at the few cultivators sitting in the center of the square, who had powerful auras and nine-headed snake tattoos. They were the important figures sent by the nine-headed snake tribe to take charge of the situation. Each of them had a cultivation level that exceeded the Horde leader level, and the leader was even a 4-star horde leader! It was said that the cultivators of the nine-headed snake tribe all had noble bloodlines and could summon powerful creatures from other worlds to help them in battle! The strongest summoned creature of their tribe was a nine-headed snake. It had a terrifying body and unimaginable power! It was for this reason that they named their tribe the nine-headed snake, which showed how much they valued and trusted the nine-headed snake! In fact, even without the summoned creatures, the strength of a 4-star horde leader was enough to make these tribal chiefs not dare to take him lightly. After all, such a terrifying cultivator was already a legendary figure in the water world, and it was impossible to see him on normal days. But now, he had appeared here. This was enough to prove how important this matter was to the nine-headed snake tribe! This was a matter of life and death, so the nine-headed snake tribe had to take it seriously. Besides, they had other plans. If anyone dared to disobey at this time, they would definitely be punished by the nine-headed snake tribe. They might even be killed by the nine-headed snake tribe before the Holy Dragon City arrived! When they thought of this, the tribe leaders who had been forced to come here immediately put out their dissatisfaction and acted very cooperative. When the four star horde leader saw this, he couldnt help but nod his head slightly. He seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of these clan leaders. However, he was not as calm as he looked on the surface. In fact, the nine-headed snake tribe, one of the three major tribes of the water world, was far more concerned about the Holy Dragon citys invasion than ordinary tribes. The nine-headed snake tribe had a long history. Although they had gone through countless storms, their knowledge and inheritance had been well preserved. It was also because of this that the nine-headed snake tribe was even more aware of the Holy Dragon citys invasion and what it meant. In the water world, Lou Chengs advancement was held in the trial arena, and the remnant races of the sea were like prey that were kept in captivity. Every time Lou Chengs cultivators descended, it represented the beginning of a massacre. There was no room for discussion in this matter. It was either you die or I die! However, the arrival of this disaster had also opened the sealed Water World at the same time, giving them, the remnant race of the sea, a chance to escape. If they could grasp this rare opportunity, the nine-headed snake tribe would no longer be trapped in this world of water, and they would be able to escape from this cage-like place! According to the records passed down by their ancestors, the Holy Dragon City was not the first city to enter the water world. In the past, there had been other cities that had entered the water world. The most recent one was more than two hundred years ago. At that time, the tower City was extremely arrogant and invincible. Many tribes were destroyed by them, and none of them were their match. It was also at this moment that the nine-headed snake tribe stood out and began to gather the various tribes on the sea to form a joint Army. Taking advantage of the individual advantages of the seas lost race, this joint Army planned an ambush and finally defeated the tower! Chapter 896 ? 896 The vestigial tribe united army The battle was so intense that the sky turned dark and the earth darkened. Blood flowed like a river. Countless native clan members on the sea surrounded Lou Chengs warships like countless small fish. The corpses on the sea were stacked on top of each other, and in the end, the sea was completely blocked. Ships could not move, so the two sides simply jumped onto the floating island made of corpses and continued to fight! Under the attack of these crazy and fearless sea remnants, the cultivators in the tower fell one after another. Unknowingly, the number of cultivators in the tower who could continue fighting decreased. They were like an isolated island surrounded by a flood. In the end, they couldnt resist the raging waves and were devoured ruthlessly! After the battle ended, all the survivors were stunned by the tragic scene in front of them. As far as the eye could see, the surrounding sea surface had long disappeared, and in its place were countless corpses of the seas native clan. After a rough estimation, the total number of casualties of the Allied forces in this battle exceeded 100000, and the clansmen of several tribes were completely wiped out! As for Lou Cheng, who was being attacked by the human wave tactic, due to the limited means of transportation, the total number of people barely reached 10000! The formidability of Lou Chengs cultivators was still fresh in the memory of the seas remnant race. In any case, the final Victor was the seas lost race. After the battle ended, a group of severely injured cultivators from loucheng city were captured by the tribes on the sea and tortured cruelly. It was through the mouths of these captives that the vestigial tribe at sea knew of the existence of the tower world. They also knew that when the cornerstone platform chose the water world as the level 8 overseas battlefield, a huge teleportation gate would be opened at the same time. Cultivator Lou Cheng had used this huge teleportation gate to cross the ends of the earth and arrive at the water world, which was far away from Lou Chengs world! When the nine-headed snake tribe members heard this, they were shocked at first, but then they were overjoyed. They immediately realized that their chance to escape the cage of the water world had come. Without any hesitation, they immediately sent all the elite warriors of the tribe to rush to the location of the portal. They wanted to see if they could leave the water world through the portal. However, when the seas lost race came to the portal and tried to pass through it with excitement, they found that they were happy too early. The teleportation gate that the cultivators in the city could easily enter and exit was an impassable barrier for the remnant race in the sea. No matter how hard they tried, they could not get close to the thin light film. This matter made the nine-headed snake tribe leader extremely vexed, but the only chance to get rid of the water world was in front of them. How could they give up so easily? &Nbsp; in the following period of time, the nine-headed snake tribe began to try everything they could, but they made no progress. The teleportation gate was like a dream in front of him, but it was beyond his reach! Time passed slowly. During this time, something had happened that caused the tower to give up on the overseas battlefield. Until the time limit, it still did not appear in the water world. During this period, the nine-headed snake tribe had not given up on the research of the teleportation gate, but they had not gained much. As a result, the moment the portal closed, all the cultivators who were captured by the nine-headed snake tribe and stayed in the water world for many years turned into monsters and started to attack them crazily. In order to avoid causing more damage, the nine-headed snake tribe had no choice but to kill all the cultivators who had turned into monsters. This matter had temporarily come to an end. However, the thought of leaving the water world had become the nine-headed snake tribesmens biggest dream. They wanted to experience the feeling of stepping on land and see the boundless land that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had mentioned, as well as the flowers and trees all over the place! They were nine-headed snake tribesmen who had never left the water world since they were born. He had an extremely strong desire for land, which originated from the memory in his blood. After all, the nine-headed snake tribe didnt belong to this world. The hometown of their ancestors was also a vast continent. There were birds chirping and flowers blooming there. There were huge mountain ranges and magnificent cities. Unfortunately, they were destined to never return to their homeland. They could only experience the fascinating life from the books that were passed down. Almost every generations clan leader would be repeatedly urged to find a way to lead the clan out of this cage and set foot on real land when they took over the position! The water world would trap them to death sooner or later, and only when they set foot on real land would the nine-headed snake tribes clansmen and their descendants have a chance to continue living. So when the news of the Holy Dragon citys invasion came, the nine-headed snake tribes first reaction was not fear or hesitation, but joy! For them, another chance to leave the water world had finally come after their prayers. Therefore, the nine-headed snake tribe immediately reorganized their troops and sent out all the warships and cultivators. At the same time, a large number of emissaries rushed out from the tribe, heading to the small and medium-sized tribes that were ruled by them. They ordered them to send all the Warriors and warships of their tribes to fight together with the nine-headed snake tribes Army! Those small and medium-sized tribes were no match for the nine-headed snake tribe, so they had no choice but to obey their recruitment orders. Within the time given by the nine-headed snake tribe, a large number of Warriors and garbage warships were gathered. They brought weapons, equipment, and supplies, and followed the nine-headed snake tribes fleet. They marched toward the sea Spirit tribes territory in a mighty manner. The nine-headed snake tribe knew how powerful the cultivators in loucheng were, so they were not satisfied with their current lineup. Instead, they continued to expand their Army, encouraging all the tribes along the way. As long as there were any tribes that did not obey, they would immediately take forceful measures, either conquering or pillaging, forcing those tribes to participate in the war. Due to the abundance of resources in the sea, the nine-headed snake tribe had many cultivators, and the proportion of high-level cultivators was extremely high. Almost every giant garbage warship that set out for an expedition had a Lord-level cultivator in charge of commanding different numbers of cultivator teams that were skilled in sea combat. Other than the other two tribes, there were few in the water world who could match up to such a powerful force! In the process of mandatory conscription, there were naturally many who disobeyed orders, so battles were inevitable. Although they were all descendants of the sea tribe, the nine-headed snake tribe did not show any mercy to these sea tribes that disobeyed orders. Almost every battle would result in rivers of blood. The sea was filled with floating corpses and scattered garbage. These incomplete corpses also became food for the sea monsters that the Hydra had raised. Not a single bit of them was wasted. Especially during the period when Tang Zhen had left, the nine-headed snake tribe had slaughtered their way here. During this period, they had destroyed 15 tribes in succession. Although they had wasted some time, the results were quite obvious! After many tribes on the sea knew what had happened to the tribes that disobeyed the order, they all took the initiative to jump out and participate in the nine-headed snake tribes Alliance Army. &Nbsp; in the case of a lack of tribal warriors, ordinary tribesmen would be used to make up the numbers. In the eyes of the nine-headed snake tribe, they were just cannon fodder on the battlefield. However, when the number of cannon fodders reached a certain number, they could also have a huge impact on the battle situation. Therefore, the nine-headed snake tribe would not easily give up on this tactic. It was also for this reason that the sea area in front of the sea Spirit tribe was filled with all kinds of garbage warships. At a glance, it seemed that there was no end to them! Chapter 897 ? 897 The dream and determination of the seas lost clan (1) The sea Spirit people were at a loss when they saw this spectacular scene. Surrounded by countless garbage warships, the sea Spirit tribe was like a small tree that could not withstand the wind. It seemed that as long as the other side charged, the tribe would be razed to the ground! After all, there were too many of the sea Spirit races remnant races at this time. There were people everywhere, and the sea Spirit races eyes had long been dazzled. Although there were also disputes and battles in the water world, the scale was generally very small. A scene like the one in front of them was definitely one that would not be seen in 100 years! Many sea spirits had never seen so many outsiders in their entire lives, so it was easy to imagine how shocked they were. In fact, it was not only the sea Spirit tribe that was shocked, but the small and medium-sized tribes that were forcibly recruited by the nine-headed snake tribe were also shocked. They really couldnt understand what kind of enemy they were facing this time that would make a top tribe like the nine-headed snake move out in full force. Was this not enough? he even wanted to use all kinds of methods to force them to participate in the battle? Just by thinking about it, one would know that the enemy they were facing this time was Beila, who had quite a powerful strength! And looking at the current situation, there was bound to be an earth-shaking battle soon. In this situation, insignificant small tribes like theirs were completely targets that could be sacrificed at will. It was because of this that the tribesmen of these small tribes were so worried that they had already cursed the ancestors of the nine-headed snake tribe for eighteen generations! However, they had no way out. They could only continue to wait. At the same time, they were secretly praying that when the war began, they would be more careful and not be used as cannon fodder by the Hydra tribe. Although the nine-headed snake tribe had also sent out a large number of trash warships and Warriors with high cultivation, it was still not a serious injury to a top tribe like this. However, those small tribes were different. Under the coercion of the nine-headed snake tribe, they had almost exhausted all the power of their entire tribe, sending out all their warships and Warriors. The battlefield was merciless, and if they were not careful, the crisis of extermination would descend upon them! The tribesmen who had been forced to come here were all very unwilling, and their Chiefs were also very depressed. They looked at the ten or so nine-headed snake tribe cultivators sitting in front of them. They wanted to question them, but when they thought about their status and strength, they could only pretend to be mute and listen to their battle plan. As for whether he was cursing the other party in his heart, that was unknown. the enemy were going to face this time is quite strong. They dont belong to any tribe in our Water World, but from a place called the world of towers! The leading four-star horde leader was the first to speak. He swept his gaze over the various tribe leaders and spoke in a calm tone. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the clan leaders immediately changed. They were nervous, excited, and suspicious at the same time. Some people even began to feel uneasy, as if they wanted to say something but stopped. My Lord, is what you said true? whats going on? a middle-sized tribe leader suddenly stood up and asked the leader of the four-star tribe. There was a trace of urgency and doubt in his tone. For many years, the lost race on the sea had been working hard to leave this Water World Cage, but all of them had failed without exception. Unknowingly, they had slowly given up on this plan and had resigned themselves to their fate. However, the resources in the water world were limited. Even if they had done their best, they could only barely make sure that their people could live a life of food and clothing. Even if there were any slight movements, they would face the danger of death and hunger. At the same time, the sea monsters that were hidden in the deep sea would appear from time to time, devouring the tribesmen without restraint. Even with the Guardians aura, there were still some powerful Hydra that could ignore the aura and destroy the tribe that they had worked so hard to build. In fact, these tribes that were envied and envied by the vagrants on the sea were also living in misery. However, their lives were better than those of the vagrants on the sea! To the clan leaders, they had had enough of such a life. However, because they could not leave the water world, they could only grit their teeth and bear with it. But now, the nine-headed snake tribe had told them that the enemies they were about to face were a group of enemies from outside the water world. This meant that they had a chance of leaving this cage. If that was the case, then even if the nine-headed snake tribe didnt force them to join the battle, they would still fight for this chance! However, was he telling the truth? The eyes of the other tribal chiefs were also shining as they looked at the four star horde leader of the nine-headed snake tribe with great anticipation. Everyone held their breath, waiting for his answer. Although the four star horde leader was being questioned, he didnt show any signs of displeasure. Instead, he smiled and said indifferently, Im not going to lie about this, Im 100% confident! Perhaps you dont know, but more than 200 years ago, our nine-headed snake tribe had a fierce battle with the cultivators of Lou Cheng and captured a group of them! It was from their mouths that we learned about the situation in the outside world. There are tall mountains and rivers there, and an endless amount of food. Its a vast land that can allow us to gallop! The four stars horde leaders face was flushed red, and there was a hint of longing in his eyes. It was obvious that he was also looking forward to such a scene! And the enemy we are about to face is from that world! As long as we can defeat them, we will have a chance to leave the water world! There arent many opportunities like this. Who knows how many two hundred years itll be before the next one comes? At this point, the four star horde leaders expression turned grave. He glanced at the tribe leaders present and said in an extremely serious tone, Patriarchs, I believe that you all know very well that this Water World is definitely not a place for us, the maritime race, to stay for long. Although it looks like we can barely survive for the time being, once something happens, we wont be able to escape. Well all be buried under the endless sea! Therefore, in order to ensure that the bloodline of the seas vestigial tribe will not be cut off, we must find a new way out, and the enemy that appeared in front of us is our only chance! Moreover, the purpose of this enemys appearance is to exterminate all of us, the vestigial tribe of the sea. Therefore, even if we dont make a move, they wont let us off! This battle was destined to be unavoidable! We must win this battle, or well be doomed eternally! At this point, the surrounding tribe leaders were already excited. Each of them clenched their fists tightly, their eyes bloodshot, and their fighting spirit soared. They could not wait to start a decisive battle with the Holy Dragon City. During that time, the process of their conversation was spread by a Holy master beside them using a secret spell, so that all the remaining maritime races in the surrounding seas could hear them clearly. An inexplicable emotion surged in the hearts of all the sea vestigial tribe members. Then, it spread and gathered above the sea around the sea Spirit tribe, making the air seem to become oppressive and heavy. All the sea remnants were filled with excitement. Their eyes were filled with desire, and they emitted a frightening fighting spirit. The words of the nine-headed snake tribes 4-star horde leader had already aroused the desire of all the remnant races on the sea for land and rich food. At this moment, their fighting spirit was high. They were extremely eager to defeat the Holy Dragon City and escape from this water cage that made them feel despair and collapse. Defeat the Holy Dragon City and charge out of the water world! It was unknown who shouted this sentence, but it suddenly received the response of countless people. Then, these voices joined together, causing more and more people to join in. They stretched their necks and roared, their voices resounding through the clouds. Hearing the roar, the Chiefs of the tribes looked at each other and made up their minds. When the four star horde leader heard this earth-shaking roar, he revealed a smile and slowly stood up from his chair. All of a sudden, a frightening aura burst out from his body. He ignored the power of the water world and relied on the water pillar to lift him up to a height of nearly 30 meters. He glanced at the garbage warships around him and the sea vestigial tribe members who had an expectant look on their faces. He raised his arms and shouted loudly. Defeat the Holy Dragon City and leave the water world! We will definitely win! When the sea tribe members heard this, they immediately cheered and waved the weapons in their hands. They continuously thrust the weapons into the sky and roared in response. Defeat Holy Dragon City and leave the water world! We will definitely win! We will definitely win! We will definitely win! Chapter 898 ? 898 Chapter 896-thousands of soldiers and horses If there were more than ten thousand people, there would be no end to it. If there were more than a hundred thousand people, it would tear the earth and the sky! The nine-headed snake tribe was determined to win this battle. With all their strength, they had gathered more than 100000 people in the Allied army! There were more than 10000 trashy warships alone. When they gathered together, they looked like a Moving Continent, which made peoples hearts jump. Moreover, these garbage ships were carrying a large number of sea vestigial creatures. The total number was estimated to be more than three hundred thousand! Once such a huge Army set out, the scene was truly magnificent. As far as the eye could see, there were all kinds of garbage warships everywhere on the sea. With the giant warship of the nine-headed snake tribe as the center, they spread out on the sea of the water world and kept moving forward. In addition to the garbage warships on the surface of the sea, there were also a large number of sea monsters swimming slowly under the sea, following the garbage warships. They were all sea monsters tamed by the tribes on the sea, and they had strong combat power. Naturally, they were brought along for this battle. Among them, there were dozens of sea monsters that were the size of small mountains and were covered in thick scales. Looking down from the surface of the sea, one could only see a huge black shadow moving slowly. Its body was even bigger than the giant warship of the nine-headed snake tribe! The sea remnants who were advancing with the Army were moved by the majestic lineup in front of them and immediately felt a sense of heroism. There was still a trace of fear in their hearts, but after knowing the origins of Holy Dragon City and seeing their powerful lineup, they threw it all out of their minds. What these tribal warriors wanted to do the most now was to immediately meet with Holy Dragon City and start a bloody battle to their hearts content. They wanted to completely defeat them! Many of the seas remnant race had this thought, causing the entire Army to be filled with fighting spirit and murderous intent! On the deck of the nine-headed snake tribes garbage warship, a group of tribe leaders were looking at the sea in front of them with serious expressions. This time, the battle formation was huge. There were hundreds of thousands of sea remnants. Just the number alone was enough to make people feel frightened. But even so, they still didnt let their guard down. Whether it was the nine-headed snake tribe that had fought with the cultivators in the city or the tribe leaders who had heard of the terrifying power of the weapons in the Holy Dragon City, they all knew that the battle that was about to happen would not be as easy as they had imagined. In the face of absolute strength, numbers could not play a decisive role. The greatest use of these tribal warriors was to pin down the Holy Dragon citys weapons, giving the tribal cultivators enough time to launch a decisive attack on the Holy Dragon City. In this kind of battle, cultivators were the main fighting force! Even though they knew that countless clansmen would lose their lives in this battle, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and make sacrifices in the face of the temptation to leave the water world. I hope the nine-headed snake tribe didnt lie to us. Otherwise, even if they are one of the three main tribes, I wont let them go easily! One of the tribe leaders said with a dark expression. He looked down at the long bundle on his back. His eyes revealed confidence and reluctance. The item in the bag was a special weapon that their tribe had obtained by chance from the treasure-spraying beast hundreds of years ago. It was extremely powerful. Other than being the tribes protector, this weapon was another treasure used to deter the enemy! This time, when he was forced to participate in the war, the clan leader had brought this treasure out to prevent any mishaps. However, although this treasure was powerful, there was a limit to the number of times it could be used. Now that there was only one chance left, the tribe leader was really reluctant to use it. However, facing the temptation of leaving the water world, he had already made up his mind. Once the Allied forces fell into a disadvantage, he would not hesitate to use this treasure to fight for a chance of victory for the Allied forces. In order to escape the cage of the water world, he decided to go all out! In fact, it wasnt just this tribe leader who had brought powerful weapons. All the other tribes, big and small, had their own trump cards, and they had also brought them along for this joint operation. As for the nine-headed snake tribe, they had far more war weapons than these small tribes because of their deep heritage. However, the battle had not yet begun, so they would not easily show them to others. However, these tribal chiefs were very clear that the giant objects covered in black cloth on those garbage warships were probably the secret weapons of the nine-headed snake tribe. Just as the Alliance Army was slowly advancing, a cultivator on a garbage ship at the forefront suddenly cast his gaze into the sea. He stretched his hand into the sea and caught a strange fish that looked like a Dolphin with a long tail but was only the length of an arm. After the strange fish was caught, it immediately opened its mouth and made cries of different lengths at him, as if it was saying something. The cultivator nodded, took out a piece of dried fish-like food from his pocket, and stuffed it into the strange fishs mouth. Then, he turned around and raised a small flag, sending a message to the command ship in the distance. The tribal warrior in charge of communication on the command ship saw this and immediately said to the four-star Lord beside him, traces of the enemy have been discovered ahead. They are about four hours away from us. The exact number of warships is unknown! The sea tribe in the water world had their own way of keeping time, which was similar to the original world. The four star horde leader, who was the Commander-in-Chief, pondered for a moment before turning to his subordinates. Tell them to continue their investigation and to report back any information about the enemy. After the cultivator in charge of leading the way saw the signal, he immediately stretched out his hand and rhythmically tapped on the strange fish for a while, then released it into the sea. However, as soon as the fish was released into the sea, another strange fish rushed to him against the waves. The cultivator was bewildered and quickly picked it up. He then carefully listened to the fishs cry. report, theres more news. The number of enemy warships has been confirmed. There are twenty large warships, two floating island warships, and hundreds of small ships. At the same time, there are countless garbage ships following! When the 4-star horde leader heard this, he nodded his head slightly. From the current situation, at the very least, they had the advantage in terms of the number of warships. At the thought of this, he could not help but relax a little. He ordered his men, order the scouts in front to continue hiding and find out the enemys exact information without missing a single detail! Following the order, another strange fish was released into the water, and then it sped towards the sea ahead at an extremely fast speed. This strange fish that looked like a Dolphin was a communication sea beast used by the nine-headed snake tribe to send messages. They were extremely fast in the ocean, and it didnt take them long to travel a distance of dozens of miles. At the same time, a huge fleet was slowly advancing in the sea in front of the Allied forces. Compared to the tribal Coalitions spectacular scale, although this fleet was slightly inferior in terms of numbers, their momentum was not any weaker. Twenty warships that Tang Zhen had used various means to get were breaking through the calm sea surface. There were large and small ships guarding them. On these warships, Holy Dragon citys soldiers with serious expressions had already entered a state of battle readiness. In the middle of the warship, two metal floating islands were leading the giant wooden rafts loaded with hack machines. At this moment, these wooden rafts were also filled with human figures. They were the servant army wearing simple armor. Further away were the garbage ships that followed closely behind the Holy Dragon citys Army. There were thousands of them! There were even some travelers on the sea who paddled in the sea because the garbage ships could not fit them, closely following the Holy Dragon citys constant advance. The moment the Allied forces discovered the Holy Dragon City, the Holy Dragon City, which had long sent out reconnaissance equipment, had also discovered the traces of the Allied forces. Looking at the vast fleet that almost covered the entire sea, everyones face revealed a grave expression. Chapter 899 ? 899 The collision before the final battle Oh, this bunch of sea barbarians are really ruthless! On the metal floating island, looking at the holographic image on the giant screen, an officer of the Holy Dragon City shook his head and said in disdain. He had a Golden Star on his chest. According to the military ranking system of the Holy Dragon City, he was a major, and his strength was that of a 1-star Lord! As for the sea barbarians, it was what the Holy Dragon citys Warriors called the remnant race of the sea. From the words, it could be seen that the Holy Dragon citys residents were somewhat disdainful of these enemies. No matter when, the invader would always be on the stronger side. When faced with a Conqueror, they would naturally have a faint sense of superiority. This was a common problem of intelligent creatures, even the soldiers of loucheng city were not immune to it. After hearing the words of this Holy Dragon City officer, everyone smiled. Among the people present, other than the Holy Dragon City soldiers recruited from the original world who were in charge of operating all kinds of technological equipment, the rest were all Lord-level cultivators, and their own strength was beyond doubt. To them, numbers were not the deciding factor in a battle, especially the ordinary people, who could only be regarded as cannon fodder. Only the cultivators in the tribes were worthy of their attention! However, due to the lack of cultivation resources in the water world, the number of cultivators here was also very small, and their average level was not high. Against the Holy Dragon City, which had excellent equipment and many high-level cultivators, they did not have any advantage! Amidst the laughter of the officers, a Lieutenant Colonel in black armor with two golden stars on his chest laughed and said, Although the ships of these sea barbarians are broken, their combat strength is not to be underestimated! As the saying goes, many ants can kill an elephant. Once these cannon fodders swarm us, even if we have the advantage in weapons, well definitely be flustered. If were not careful, the tribal cultivators will find an opportunity. According to the analysis of the information weve gathered over the past few days, these tribes also possess a large number of weapons from the Otherworld that theyve obtained from the rifts in the sea. Theyre powerful and strange. If those tribal cultivators get close to the warships and use these weapons, we will definitely suffer casualties, so we have to be careful! When everyone heard this, they immediately fell into deep thought. If thats the case, why dont we make use of our weapon advantage and launch an attack before they get close? This way, before the sea barbarians get close, we will suffer huge losses. First, it can affect their morale, and second, it can reduce the pressure of the battle! A young Holy Dragon City officer said. When he saw everyone looking at him, he continued,So my suggestion is to first use the remote-controlled automatic weapons to give these sea barbarians a taste of their power. Then, when they got close, they would use thundercloud bombs, incendiary bombs, and other weapons to bombard them. When they were within the range of the machine guns and grenades Well launch a large-scale attack, then quickly pull away and form an encirclement. This way, well be able to form a Crossfire net and suppress them until they cant even lift their heads! As for the surprise attack launched by the enemys cultivator teams, as well as the underwater defense work, we must not neglect it to avoid unnecessary losses! As long as we can do this, well basically be invincible! When Tang Zhen, who was conversing with Tai Seng and the others, heard this, he smiled and nodded at the officer. He then looked at the crowd and said,Do you have any different opinions on this attack plan? if not, we will do it this way! Theyre just a bunch of sea barbarians, you dont have to put them in your eyes! Everyone smiled after hearing Tang Zhens words. The trace of pressure that had originally been in their hearts had completely disappeared at this moment. In fact, this was indeed the case. With the current armed forces of the Holy Dragon City, how could these remnant races of the sea be a match for them? Looking at the confident Holy Dragon City cultivators, Tang Zhen smiled and walked to the deck outside the conference room with his hands behind his back. He looked at the fleet that was constantly moving forward. those tribal cultivators are indeed not worth mentioning, but we must pay attention to their guardians. Otherwise, we will easily suffer a big loss! Tang Zhen looked at the sea region ahead as a trace of solemness appeared in his eyes as he spoke indifferently to Tai Seng who was behind him. At this moment, he could clearly see the Horde Army that almost covered the entire sea area. The truth was indeed as he had said. Although these temporarily pieced-together tribal Allied forces looked extremely astonishing, they were merely a motley crew in the end. Tang Zhen did not place them in his eyes. However, the Guardians that these tribes might summon were not to be underestimated. After all, according to the captured Black Dragon, the more powerful the sea tribe was, the higher the concentration of the bloodline, and the more powerful the tribes Guardian would be. This time around, there were dozens of tribes joining forces. Who would be able to know in advance if there was an existence that even Tang Zhen was unable to fight against among the protectors that they had summoned? In fact, before this battle, Tang Zhen had already made preparations to use a nuclear bomb. It was to prevent guardians that exceeded his level from appearing in this battle to display his strength! However, after Tang Zhen lit up his law stars and mastered over ten kinds of rather powerful law applications, his confidence had become incomparably sufficient! With the use of these laws as his backing, Tang Zhen was confident that he could defeat or even kill those extremely powerful guardians even if they appeared at the same time! Those who didnt comprehend nomological laws were mortals, but those who understood nomological laws were stronger than the heavens! After obtaining the application of these laws and his comprehension of the laws becoming deeper and deeper, Tang Zhen knew that his strength was no longer the same as before. King level cultivators who hadnt mastered the power of laws were no match for him, even if they were one level higher. In fact, the increase in strength after reaching king class was just a helpless way for cultivators who couldnt master the power of laws to increase their strength. Even if ones cultivation level increased, there was still a limit. Once ones cultivation reached three star King tier, the advancement of King tier would also reach its limit. If one couldnt comprehend the power of laws, they would forever remain at the three star King tier stage and wouldnt be able to advance an inch in their life, unable to enter the next level! And a three-star King tier who had grasped the power of law would enter a special level that was still a King tier, but higher than the king tier! What Tang Zhen didnt know was that after the loucheng cultivators advanced to the king tier, they no longer advanced purely for the sake of leveling up. Grasping the power of laws and comprehending the power of laws had already become the ultimate pursuit of these cultivators. After all, as long as they didnt die, their levels would increase sooner or later. However, comprehending nomological laws required opportunities and resources. That was why Origin stones that could help with comprehending nomological laws were widely used among King level cultivators. According to the rules set by the cornerstone platform, once a king-level cultivator mastered a law, he could use the law he had mastered to give himself a King-level title. For example, after mastering the power of metal laws, one could add words related to the power of metal laws to ones King rank title. This would allow one to know what kind of law power one had mastered with just one look at the title. If the cornerstone platform confirmed the strength of a King-level cultivator and acknowledged his title, his name would be glorious on the cornerstone platform and known to all cultivators in the battle area. However, such a situation was extremely rare. It could be said that it would not appear once in decades or even centuries. For example, in the savage war zone where Tang Zhen was located, there had not been a King with a law Title for nearly two hundred years. It was also because this kind of matter was rarely mentioned that Tang Zhen, who was about to comprehend the power of law, still did not know about this information. While Tang Zhen was deep in thought, the battle plan had already been formulated in the command room of the metal floating island. &Nbsp; the Deputy commander of this operation was Tai Seng. After seeing it, he approved of this battle plan and immediately gave the order to attack! Chapter 900 ? 900 A blood-colored meeting gift (1) With the order to attack, a large number of busy figures appeared on the two huge metal floating islands. Huge wooden boxes were opened one after another, and strange-looking aircraft were carried out and arranged on the deck. These aircraft were about two meters long, silver-white in color, and shimmered with a dazzling luster. They could be remotely controlled to take off and land vertically. As the technician activated the aircraft, the aircraft immediately buzzed and rose from the deck, covering a large area of the sea like dark clouds. Due to the water worlds restriction of not being able to fly high, these aircraft were only able to maintain an altitude of about ten meters above the sea surface and could not go any higher. If one were to look down from the sky, one would see that these flying machines were like a school of fish swimming in the air, charging towards the Allied forces. It didnt take long for the images sent back by the aircraft to appear on the display of the ships technical staff. A large number of trash warships were heading towards the Holy Dragon City Army. Through the images on the screen, everyone saw the remnant clan members on the sea who were driving the garbage warships and the shocked expressions on their faces. As if they had realized that these aircraft were very dangerous, the moment they approached, the garbage warships also launched dense arrows and harpoons at the aircraft. The actions of the sea vestigial tribe were obviously to smash the aircraft into the sea. It was also at this moment that the aircraft flying at the front suddenly exploded. With a muffled sound, countless steel balls shot out. These spattering steel balls were like a storm, enveloping all the sea vestigial creatures below. The steel balls with terrifying kinetic energy also entered the bodies of the sea vestigial creatures! Amidst the sound of rain hitting banana leaves, a bloody mist suddenly rose up. Countless sea tribe descendants screamed and fell, their bodies full of dense bloody holes. The originally clear seawater instantly changed color! As the first aircraft exploded, the other aircraft that followed seemed to be infected as well. They exploded one after another over the garbage warships. It was like the sound of firecrackers during the new year, rising and falling one after another! What accompanied these explosions were waves of painful wails! The two sides had not even met yet, but the Holy Dragon City had already used a large number of flying machines to give the Allied forces a fierce show of strength! The cost of such a micro-drone was not very high. Compared to the missiles that cost millions, it was undoubtedly more affordable. The weapon on the aircraft was actually a small fuel-air explosive. Although the fuel-air explosives were mainly used to kill indoor targets, they were still quite lethal when used in the open. Moreover, these small fuel-air explosives were not ordinary weapons. They had been specially modified by the Holy Dragon citys researchers, and their lethality had been raised by more than one level. In the face of such a terrifying weapon, the sea vestigial tribe, which only had a small amount of protection, could not resist effectively at all. The aircrafts exploded one after another, causing blood-red splatters in the middle of the Allied forces. As the ships flipped over, people screamed in pain! Even though the seas native clan had raised their shields to defend, how could their simple shields block the penetration of such a terrifying weapon? many people raised their shields and screamed in pain, blood spurting out of their bodies. Hurry, hurry, hurry up and shoot them down! One of the tribe leaders was so furious that he roared as he picked up the harpoon beside him and threw it at the sky. A series of crisp sounds rang out, and all the aircrafts that came into contact with the harpoon were sent flying by the huge force before falling back into the sea. The Holy Masters of the tribe on the trashy warships even activated their protective shields to protect themselves and the people around them. After the initial shock and panic, the Allied forces had already recovered from the panic. At this time, the seas lost race, who had recovered from their shock, launched attacks at the aircraft that were flying in the sky, almost throwing everything around them. As more and more weapons were thrown into the sky, the aircraft that arrived behind them were destroyed one by one and fell into the sea. Due to the water worlds no-fly restriction, the power of these weapons, which could only fly close to the sea, was greatly reduced. As a result, only two or three out of ten planes would successfully detonate when they approached the tribal Coalition forces. Even so, it still caused extremely heavy casualties to the Allied forces. The psychological pressure it brought made the Allied forces a little scared even before the battle. By the time the last aircraft was shot down, the sea around the Allied forces was covered with floating corpses. The garbage warships were riddled with holes, and wails and moans could be heard. The two sides had yet to come into contact, but the Holy Dragon City had already caused such a large number of casualties to the Allied forces. If they were to officially come into contact, the casualties would probably be even more serious. For a moment, many of the tribe members couldnt help but think of retreating. However, in the hearts of many of the sea tribes descendants, there was an uncontrollable anger. This was because the death of their friends and family had seriously provoked them. &Nbsp; one of the tribe leaders grabbed a flying device that had been broken into two and smashed it into pieces. His eyes were bloodshot as he let out a furious roar. He turned around and looked at the sea behind him, his eyes filled with pain and hatred. In just a few minutes, half of his tribesmen had been affected, and hundreds of them had been killed or injured. As for his son, he had also been shot in the heart by the steel ball in the explosion just now and was now dead! And that was only the casualties of his tribe. The other tribes also suffered varying degrees of casualties. In fact, almost the entire tribe was injured by the steel balls shot out by the aircraft! Looking at the corpses and injuries of his clansmen, the chief of the tribe was so angry that he was trembling. damn Holy Dragon City, I swear that I will definitely make you pay with your blood! It was a pity that no one cared about the oath of the chief of this small tribe at this moment, because they were all busy treating the wounded and repairing the damaged garbage warship. However, there were still many cultivators in the tribe who were shocked by this tragic scene. They were all so angry that their eyes were about to pop out. They looked at the blood-stained sea and gritted their teeth. defeat Holy Dragon City and avenge our clansmen! A tribesman stood up from beside the corpse of his companion, raised the simple weapon in his hand, and roared through gritted teeth. When the lost race on the sea heard this, they also raised their weapons and shouted the same slogan. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they could not wait to kill their way to the Holy Dragon City and fight to the death! In the blink of an eye, the entire sea was filled with cries for revenge. This caused the originally gloomy nine-headed snake tribe commander to slowly reveal a faint smile. He waved his hand and shouted in the direction of the Holy Dragon City, all troops, speed up. Well fight the Holy Dragon City to the death and avenge our clansmen who just died! As soon as he finished speaking, all the trashy warships charged forward at the same time, their speed more than twice as fast as before. Chapter 901 ? 901 Meeting (1) Driven by hatred and anger, these remnant races of the sea had completely erupted! The Holy Dragon citys two attacks had caused these maritime tribes to suffer huge casualties. In the sea behind them, the corpses of their former companions and friends were floating everywhere, being devoured by the sea monsters that had come after smelling the blood. When they thought of this, they felt an abnormal pain. At this moment, all of the sea vestigial tribe members were looking forward, their hearts filled with hatred. They were looking forward to the arrival of the Holy Dragon citys fleet and then have a good fight. In their eyes, being killed by the Holy Dragon citys exploding aircraft was really frustrating! However, not long after they had set out, another buzzing sound came from afar, getting closer and louder. The expressions of the sea vestigial tribe members who had just experienced an explosion suddenly changed, and they looked up at the sea in front of them. They saw a large number of objects flying close to the surface of the sea, reflecting a dazzling silver light, and rushing toward their position. damn this Holy Dragon City. Are they shameless? theyre actually doing this again? A tribe leader flew into a rage. He turned to his tribesmen and roared, all of you, pay attention. The Holy Dragon citys attack is coming again! In fact, he didnt need to remind them. All the remnant races on the sea had already clenched their weapons tightly. His eyes were fixed on the silver light that was flying closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, the dazzling silver light whistled and flew over their heads. Without anyones command, the Marine race raised the weapons in their hands and smashed them at the aircraft in the sky. However, some people were very surprised. According to the previous situation, the aircraft should have exploded when it flew over their heads. But so far, there was still no movement from the aircraft. Even if they were hit by their weapons, they only fell into the sea. The expected explosion did not happen. Damn it, whats going on? &Nbsp; one of the tribesmen was confused. He picked up an aircraft that had fallen on a garbage ship and looked at it curiously. In the end, he discovered that there was a small transparent square on the flying device. There were strange numbers jumping on it. Looking at the constantly changing numbers, he didnt know why, but he suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart. At this moment, the constantly jumping numbers suddenly stopped. The broken aircraft suddenly made a loud noise, and then countless steel balls shot out from the inside, covering the surrounding garbage ships and the sea vestigial tribe. As this aircraft exploded, the other aircraft that had been knocked down by the seas lost clan also made a loud noise one after another, and steel balls scattered in all directions. It was obvious that the Holy Dragon City had played a trick this time. They had set up a delayed detonation device, catching the Allied forces off guard and causing them to suffer another heavy blow. It was unknown how many people had been injured and killed in this wave of attack! After realizing this, the commanders of the Allied forces and the tribal chiefs all felt extremely embarrassed. The feeling of being toyed with by someone was really not good. Damn it, damn it, this damn bastard! The commander of the Allied forces, who had remained calm all this time, could no longer suppress his anger after seeing the injured and dead tribesmen. He immediately sat up from his chair and let out a deep roar. Pass on my order. Dont care about the casualties and advance at full speed! He could already tell that the Holy Dragon City intended to reduce the morale of the Allied tribal forces before the actual battle. This way, the other partys chances of winning would be greatly increased. However, to the nine-headed snake tribesmen who wanted to leave the water world even in their dreams, as long as they could escape from this cage, these few casualties were nothing. Advancing at full speed, it did not take long for a large shadow to appear at the horizon. It was the Holy Dragon citys Army, which had been waiting for a long time! When the foreign tribes on the sea saw their target, they let out a deafening roar in unison. They accelerated once again, like arrows leaving the bow, and sped towards the Holy Dragon citys Army. However, as they got closer and closer, they finally saw the shape of the enemys warship and could not help but gasp. The enemys warship was so huge that the nine-headed snake tribes huge warship was like a small sampan in comparison. Most importantly, these warships were obviously made of metal! To the water world, metal was a precious treasure, and at the same time, it was a symbol of identity and status. Even among these tribes on the sea, only a small number of cultivators had metal weapons and armor. Almost 90% of the tribal warriors and cultivators used equipment made of various materials, which was obviously not as good as metal equipment in terms of killing power and defense. It wasnt that they didnt want to use it, but the metal was too scarce. However, the Holy Dragon citys fleet in front of him had warships made of metal. Just this point alone was enough to make the seas lost race extremely envious. At first, they were suspicious that the Holy Dragon City came from a place outside the water world. However, after seeing these metal warships, their suspicions disappeared. It was impossible to get so much metal in the water world. Therefore, the nine-headed snake tribe did not lie. They came from a world outside the water world! After realizing this, the eyes of all the sea vestigial tribe members lit up, and their hearts immediately burned with passion. Charge forward and kill them all! We must win this battle. Only then can we escape the cage of this Water World! A voice resounded through the sky. It was the commander of the Allied forces. At this moment, his eyes were shining. The saber in his hand had already been unsheathed, and he was pointing it in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet. Kill! In response to him, the deafening roars of countless sea remnants were like a group of madmen in a state of excitement. They clung to various positions on the garbage warship, constantly waving the weapons in their hands and letting out hysterical roars. If one were to look from the sky, the Allied forces would look like a group of boundless ants that were charging towards the beasts lying on the ground. It was also at this moment that white waves suddenly appeared in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys Army, and quickly rushed toward the Allied tribal forces. not good! The enemy is attacking again! One of the tribal chiefs looked at the rapidly approaching wave and the black shadow that was rapidly advancing under the water. He immediately shouted at the Alliance commander beside him with an anxious expression. if we rush over, theyll naturally attack us. This is normal! Before the commander of the Alliance Army could speak, a nine-headed snake tribe cultivator beside him spoke first. He looked at the anxious tribe leader and said in a cold voice. we dont have the advantage in terms of weapons, so the best way is to keep getting closer to them. Only then will we have a way to defeat them! He glanced at the ships that were trying to avoid the attacks and sneered, since its a war, casualties are inevitable. But as long as we defeat the Holy Dragon City, whats the big deal with a few deaths? Youre so silly! The tribe leader glared at the nine-headed snake tribes cultivator with anger. He was about to say something when he was pulled back by the other tribe leaders. He struggled for a while, but in the end, he sighed helplessly and turned his head away with an unwilling expression. Seeing this, the nine-headed snake tribe cultivator snorted in disdain. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet, his eyes burning with passion. At the same time, the White lines had already reached the camp of the Allied forces, and then a loud noise was heard. Chapter 902 ? 902 One-sided suppression (1) At this moment, a tribesman in the Allied forces camp was panicking. He was trying his best to control the garbage warship he was sitting on, trying to avoid the unknown weapon that was coming at him. The aircraft used by the Holy Dragon City had left a deep impression on him. It also made him clearly aware of how terrifying the other partys weapons were! To be able to escape from that kind of attack was definitely a blessing in disguise! At this moment, seeing one of the waves rushing towards him, his heart was completely in his mouth. In order to save his life, he had no choice but to row the boat with all his strength, trying to avoid the threat of death. He wasnt the only one paddling as hard as he could. The other tribesmen on the same trash warship were paddling with all their might as well. Under the combined efforts of the tribe members, the trashy warship moved like it was flying. It was like an agile fish, barely avoiding the wave. Seeing the huge shadow flash past their ship, the tribesmen all let out a sigh of relief. No matter who the unlucky one was, it was fine as long as it wasnt him! However, at this moment, the entire water surface seemed to be overturned. At the same time, a huge water pillar shot up into the sky! The warships that the tribe members were on were not spared in the end. They were directly enveloped by the shock wave, and despair appeared on their faces. Because the remote-controlled torpedo didnt just cause a water column to rise. When it exploded, a huge shockwave spread in all directions. Even though a part of it had been absorbed by the sea, it still caused great damage to the surrounding sea creatures! The terrifying shock wave easily tore their bodies apart, and the scattered bodies and wreckage flew into the sky with the sea water. They spun in the air and then fell in all directions. One of the torpedoes flew past the garbage warships and hit one of the giant warships of the nine-headed snake tribe. With a loud noise, the torpedo that could break a 10000-ton warship in two easily tore the garbage warship into countless pieces, scattering the bodies of the crew members in all directions. During this time, countless sea remnants were affected and lost their lives in the blink of an eye! In the deafening explosion, the entire Allied forces seemed to be scared by the great power of the torpedoes, and their momentum was also slightly halted. They looked at the cleared area with their mouths agape, and their legs began to tremble. It was only at this moment that they realized the power of the enemys weapons had far exceeded their imagination. The aircraft that had previously caused a large number of casualties were nothing compared to the killing effect caused by the giant torpedo! The momentum of panic spread again, and all the remnant races on the sea began to hesitate, not knowing if they should continue to charge. Based on the current situation, their weapons were far inferior to the enemys, and the possibility of victory was minimal. Even if they did win, they would have to pay a heavy price! The so-called heavy price was naturally their lives! What are you all looking at? do you still have a way out? Whether you charge forward or not, they wont let you off and will kill you all! One of the nine-headed snake tribes cultivators, who was acting as the supervisor of the battle, was roaring with a ferocious expression on his face. He was constantly kicking and beating the tribesmen who were hesitating to move forward, and the battle blade in his hand seemed to be ready to strike at any moment. If you dont charge, Ill kill you first! Under the pressure of these supervising soldiers, the tribesmen had no choice but to grit their teeth and continue their charge. At the same time, special torpedoes entered the water one after another, and they were fired at high speed at the surface of the sea. Under the panicked and despairing eyes of the seas lost race, a series of explosions sounded one after another. In the camp of the Allied forces, the sky was filled with warship fragments and broken limbs, which kept falling on the sea and garbage warships. Even so, the momentum of their charge did not stop. They forced themselves not to look at the corpses floating in the sea, and the fleet from the Holy Dragon City was getting closer and closer. The commander of the nine-headed snake tribes Alliance Army did not react to the tragic casualties. He only stared in the direction of the Holy Dragon fleet, and the fire in his eyes became more and more intense. All cultivators of the tribe, get ready. Once were within an Arrows range of the Holy Dragon City, well immediately launch a general attack! Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy! After giving his order, he pointed at the sea and a nine-headed snake tribe cultivator jumped into the water. He held a special metal object and began to hit the water. After hearing the knocking sound, the Hydra immediately sneaked in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet as if it had taken stimulants. the warships will continue to approach. All water ghost troops, attack! After the second order was issued, robust figures jumped into the water from the trash warships one after another, launching attacks from underwater in groups. Just the number of water ghost troops alone was in the tens of thousands! Archers, get ready. Once were at a suitable distance, well immediately attack and provide cover for the charge! &Nbsp; after giving his third order, the commander waved his hand at the nine-headed snake tribe warriors behind him. The tribe warriors quickly turned around and charged at the black cloth covering the giant objects. They then violently pulled off the black cloth. Several strange-looking objects appeared in front of everyone. This thing looked like an enlarged Toad, but there was a thick gun barrel in its mouth that emitted a faint cold light. aim at the enemy and attack immediately! With the command of the commander of the coalition forces, the nine-headed snake tribes warships carrying strange weapons opened fire at the same time. Green balls were shot out of the tubes and aimed at the Holy Dragon citys fleet. The Holy Dragon City immediately responded to the tribal Coalitions attack. Just as the green balls were halfway through, a number of small missiles fired out from the warships, slamming into the green balls in midair! With muffled sounds, the balls exploded, and green liquid splashed out. The seas native clan members in the explosion area were blown into pieces! The moment the green liquid came into contact with the air, it immediately began to burn violently, and at the same time, a green smoke began to drift in all directions. The charging sea vestigial tribe members only took a whiff and felt dizzy, their bodies sore and weak, and their spirits dazed. It was obvious that the liquid that splattered from the green ball was not only extremely flammable, but also highly toxic. Seeing that the poisonous ball shot by the secret weapon had been blocked and even accidentally injured many of his own soldiers, the commander of the Allied forces only snorted coldly and ordered to continue shooting. In his opinion, even if the Holy Dragon City could stop these poisonous balls, they could not stop the spreading poisonous fog. They would be affected by the poisonous fog sooner or later. Under such circumstances, as long as he could provide the tribal alliance with a little advantage, he had to do it! This method of his hurt others and hurt himself, truly incomparably sinister. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not realize that the tactics used by the tribal Coalition forces could pose a threat to the Holy Dragon City, which came from outside the water world. At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than two thousand meters. At this time, the Holy Dragon citys warships had already lined up in a row, like a metal wall on the sea, waiting for the Horde Army to attack like a wave. The sound of a storm suddenly came from the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet. The dense bullets were like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, constantly sweeping through the garbage warships that were charging forward, taking lives one after another. In the camp of the Allied forces, a warrior who was charging forward felt his face heat up. When he turned around to look, he found that his clansmen were all badly mutilated. A fist-sized hole appeared on his body, and white bone fragments and internal organs could be clearly seen. The Clansmans eyes were wide open, and he had already died. &Nbsp; after seeing this, the tribal warriors hearts began to race. Without any hesitation, they laid prone on the bottom of the trash warship, trying to use it to block the enemys attack. However, at this moment, a bullet easily tore through the garbage warships body and shot through the top of his head. &Nbsp; the tribal warriors head immediately exploded like a watermelon. &Nbsp; when the tribal warriors on the trash warships saw this scene, they immediately stood up and prepared to jump into the ocean to hide. However, a series of bullets had already been fired. The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard continuously. This group of sea vestigial creatures was instantly torn into pieces, and hot blood Rose like mist. In fact, the Hordes reinforcements had already been covered in blood mist. Twenty military ships, plus over a hundred small ships, opened fire at the same time, immediately forming an insurmountable natural moat. Under the cutting of the dense Metal Torrent, the garbage warships that were coming from all directions were like wheat fields swept by a strong wind, falling in large patches! Chapter 903 ? 903 The decisive battle at sea (1) The power of guns and cannons had been proven many times in Holy Dragon citys Wars against foreign forces. They were terrifying weapons that flesh and blood could not resist! In the early stages of the citys construction, the Holy Dragon City had been able to fight countless monsters and foreign races with the incisiveness of firearms and weapons, and had always been invincible! After these terrifying weapons entered the world of loucheng in batches, they caused a large number of deaths, but at the same time, they also made the natives of the world of loucheng realize the true power of guns and cannons. Before this, even if they had similar weapons, they had never paid much attention to them! Today, firearms were already popular in the Wildlands. Many foreign cultivators were proud to own a firearm from the Holy Dragon City. The fact that guns and cannons could have their current status was naturally directly related to their terrifying destructive power! At this moment, on the battlefield in the water world, the Holy Dragon citys firearms and weapons once again showed their might, letting these sea vestigial creatures truly experience what it meant to have rivers of blood flow! Under the rain of bullets, countless tribesmen screamed and fell to the ground. Blood flowed freely, dyeing the sea red. Under the terrifying harvest of death, countless terrified sea remnants jumped into the sea in an attempt to avoid the bullets that were flying toward them. The ocean that accompanied them every day but was hated by them had saved their lives this time! Rows of bullets shot into the sea, creating pillars of water that soared into the sky. They shattered the garbage warships and tore peoples bodies apart. However, after they shot into the sea, they were greatly hindered. They lost their lethality after only a few meters. Most of the tribe members hiding at the bottom of the ocean managed to escape with their lives. However, before the metal Torrent disappeared, they could only stay at the bottom of the sea. Even if they were about to faint from holding their breath, they still didnt dare to stick their heads out of the sea. Because once that happened, he would be shot in the head by the sniper and die a miserable death! At this moment, the remnant races of the sea no longer had any hope of winning, because the Holy Dragon citys savagery had almost made them collapse. No matter how strong his faith was, no matter how firm his will was, he could not resist the threat of death! However, if they were asked to give up just like that, these sea remnants would be unwilling. After all, the temptation of leaving the water world was too great! Therefore, despite the heavy casualties, the garbage warships of the Allied forces were still advancing rapidly. They were less than a thousand meters away from the fleet of the Holy Dragon City! The sea monsters and water ghosts that had attacked under the sea earlier had now rushed to the bottom of the Holy Dragon citys fleet and were thinking of ways to attack the metal hull. However, getting close to the ship did not mean that victory was in their hands. In order to prevent the seas lost race from launching an attack from underwater, the Holy Dragon City had long made defensive preparations. How could they let them succeed so easily? At this moment, the bombs were thrown into the water one after another, setting off pillars of water that soared into the sky. The sea monsters and water ghosts were bleeding from their seven apertures. They were like dead fish, constantly surging out with the waves. With one bomb, countless enemies were killed, and the sea was filled with blood and flesh. In addition to these bombs, the Holy Dragon City also dropped a special weapon in the sea that was shaped like a propeller. Under the control of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they darted around in the sea. As long as the extremely sharp leaves brushed past the body, it would immediately break the bones. They were like meat grinders, freely shuttling through the dense water Ghost Army at the bottom of the sea. As their broken limbs floated, they swept up blood-red Dragons! However, there were still survivors who dodged the attacks and began to climb up the ship. However, what followed was the desperate interception of the Holy Dragon City soldiers. In the continuous gunfire, one figure after another fell from the hull of the ship into the sea, drifting with the waves of blood. The attack continued, and the killing continued. However, the tribe Army, which was unafraid of death, was getting closer and closer to the Holy Dragon citys fleet. At this moment, they had already forgotten the threat of death. They only wanted to attack the Holy Dragon citys warships and kill all the enemies from the outside! On the remaining garbage warships, the tribal cultivators with blood-red eyes were ready to go. They constantly dodged the bullets from above and around them, their eyes full of battle intent. The deaths of countless tribesmen had already paved the way for them to charge! Soon, soon! As long as they got a little closer, they would launch an attack and let these outsiders know the power of the seas lost race! Even though their comrades had died one after another, even though the broken bodies had blocked the sea, they did not take a second look, or rather, they deliberately did not let themselves look! Only the anger and killing intent in his chest had accumulated to the limit! It was only waiting for the moment to launch an attack, and it would completely erupt! On the garbage warships that were riddled with holes, the leaders of the tribes were already prepared. They would activate the ceremony at the crucial moment and summon the tribes Guardian to attack the Holy Dragon City! As the main force, the cultivators of the nine-headed snake tribe were all fully armed and formed many cultivator battle teams. The fire in their eyes was like a volcano that was about to erupt. This battle would determine the future of the nine-headed snake tribe. Although the enemys strength had exceeded their expectations, the tribe cultivators were still prepared to fight to the death! The distance between the two sides closed once again. The time for the final battle had arrived! At this moment, the gunshots suddenly stopped. Soon after, they saw countless speeding objects leap down from the Holy Dragon citys fleet. They carried Holy Dragon citys soldiers in leather armor and sped towards them. These Holy Dragon City Warriors gathered together like a moving Black Wave, carrying a terrifying aura as they charged in the direction of the Horde. The roar of the motorboat was like muffled Thunder, reverberating across the sea. After seeing this, the cultivators of the Allied forces were shocked. They immediately made up their minds and stood up with fierce expressions, ready to fight to the death with the enemy. The enemys strength was beyond their imagination, but now that things had come to this, they had no way out. Furthermore, they still had a trump card that they had yet to use! Warriors, kill! The chief commander of the Allied forces stood at the bow of the ship, brandished his saber, and roared. Immediately after, countless battle cries soared into the sky. The remnant race on the sea waved their weapons and drove the garbage warships, launching a decisive charge! The distance between the two sides was extremely short. In just a short ten seconds, they collided violently. The moment the two waves collided, a long line of blood appeared at the intersection. The sound of weapons clashing and screams of pain instantly erupted! Looking down from the sky, Zhang tie found that the camp of the Allied forces was like a moving piece of land while the fighters driving the aquabarks were like sharp battle sabers, barging on the sea and gradually cutting the land. They were like light cavalrymen on the ocean, wreaking havoc in the enemy camp, and blood splattered everywhere they passed. Every minute and every second, countless figures of the lost at sea fell. In the face of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who were equipped with firearms and fine weapons, the lost at sea, who had simple equipment and a valiant spirit, were no match at all. On the battlefield, a one-sided massacre gradually appeared! Chapter 904 ? 904 The decisive battle at sea (2) _1 Although they were suppressed from the beginning, the seas remnant race did not cower in the face of such a disadvantageous situation. On the contrary, a sense of ruthlessness rose in their hearts, and they began to use various methods to attack the Holy Dragon Warrior. However, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors who were driving the Aquacraft shuttled through the sea as if they were flying. Most of the attacks from the remnant race at sea missed. After seeing a Holy Dragon City warrior shoot down several tribesmen and then speeding toward a garbage ship, a few of the remnant races at sea looked at each other and jumped into the sea at the same time, swimming quickly toward the Holy Dragon warriors position. Just as the soldier finished his magazine of bullets and was about to attack another group of enemies with his sword, the tribesmen who had dived into the water suddenly jumped out and hugged the motorcycle of the Holy Dragon City soldier tightly. This Holy Dragon Warrior was suddenly ambushed, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he waved the sword in his hand with all his might, cutting down several enemies in succession. An arrow shot over and pierced the Holy Dragon warriors leather armor made of special materials. It sank in an inch, but it was not fatal. The injured Holy Dragon City soldier did not care. He directly pulled out a pistol from his waist and fired several shots at the enemy. The enemy wailed in pain and fell to the ground, dead. In this short period of time, more than ten people from the lost race of the sea had died at the hands of this Holy Dragon City warrior. It was also at this moment that a harpoon shot over rapidly with a strong wind. The Holy Dragon Warrior was caught off guard and was directly shot in the middle of his back! The warrior spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the ocean with an unwilling expression. &Nbsp; on the nearby garbage ship, the tribesmen cheered. However, just as the cheers rang out, they were immediately dealt a destructive blow. A series of bullets came, and no one on the entire garbage warship survived. The Holy Dragon citys Army, which had suffered casualties one after another, seemed to have been truly angered. They no longer had any reservations when they attacked. Once they attacked, they would not leave anyone alive. As the sounds of killing filled the ocean, nearly 3000 cultivators from the tribe suddenly launched an attack! Their figures shuttled between the garbage warships and the water motorboats at a high speed. They did not stop at all because they only had one target, and that was the Holy Dragon citys fleet! The Holy Dragon Warriors who were fighting the tribesmen didnt pay any attention to the charging cultivators, as if they didnt see them at all. At the same time, countless strong figures jumped off the warship and rushed toward the tribal cultivators. These figures with powerful auras were the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been waiting for a long time. King against King, generals of generals. The opponents that these tribal cultivators would face were naturally the Holy Dragon citys loucheng cultivators. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already come into contact with each other, immediately erupting with an even more violent and shocking momentum than before! Waves of energy fluctuations spread out. The cultivators skills and the vestigial tribes Secret technique collided with each other, erupting waves of death fluctuations. Saber Light flickered, and blood filled the air. One after another, corpses were thrown out and fell heavily into the ocean. As soon as the two sides touched, the winner was immediately determined! The Holy Dragon City cultivators team of cultivators was almost entirely led by Lord-level cultivators. Their powerful cultivation and excellent weapons and equipment made their combat power quite astonishing. Compared to the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, these tribal cultivators were not just one level inferior. Moreover, the Lou Cheng cultivators were good at fighting and had been accompanied by killing and death almost all their lives. How could these tribal cultivators of the water world compare to them? Faced with the Holy Dragon City cultivators, who were either grim or grinning, the cultivators of the sea tribe were no match at all and were killed one after another. The initial arrogance and pride in his heart was gradually replaced by fear. They didnt expect that the enemies from outside the water world not only had sharp weapons and equipment, but they were also so fierce on the battlefield. What shocked them the most was that the number of Holy Dragon citys cultivators was still increasing. They were about to surpass them, and had even formed an encirclement. If this situation continued to develop, then the Allied forces would really be defeated! Faced with such a situation, many despairing cultivators from the tribe immediately made up their minds and began to fight with their lives on the line. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to create an opportunity for their companions to attack the enemys warship. Only in this way could they have a chance of victory. On the garbage warship not far away, the tribal chiefs had gloomy expressions. At this moment, they had also realized that the scales of victory were completely leaning towards Holy Dragon City. If they didnt take any measures, the Allied forces that had already suffered heavy casualties would be completely defeated. we cant wait any longer. We have to summon the Guardians. Otherwise, well all be annihilated. &Nbsp; one of the tribe leaders let out a furious roar and unhesitatingly activated the summoning ritual, communicating with the tribes protector. When the other tribe leaders saw this, they also did not hesitate. They began to Mutter to themselves and began the summoning ritual. Although summoning a Guardian required a great price, and even their lifespans and blood essence would be deprived and reduced, they had no other choice at this moment. Even the commander of the Allied forces, the 4-star horde leader of the nine-headed snake tribe, started the summoning ritual with a gloomy expression. In the blink of an eye, the Crimson Sea was shrouded in a stifling aura. As the waves surged, huge runes faintly appeared and sank into the sea with a flash of light. Witnessing this scene, the tribal cultivators who had been caught up in a bitter battle were suddenly invigorated. Their originally exhausted bodies seemed to be filled with endless energy as they continued to fight against the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The cloudless sky seemed to have undergone a chemical reaction. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, and traces of electric snakes shuttled through the dark clouds, as if they would fall at any time. At this moment, the surface of the sea began to shake slightly, as if something was rapidly emerging from the bottom of the sea. all Holy Dragon City soldiers, listen up! Immediately leave the battlefield and return to the fleet! A loud sound spread from the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet. When the Holy Dragon Warriors who were fighting the enemy heard this, they did not hesitate to drive the water motorboats away from the chaotic battlefield and galloped towards the Holy Dragon citys fleet. The blood-covered remnant clan members on the sea also quickly retreated in all directions at this moment. In an extremely short time, a huge empty area appeared on the sea. In the surging waves, a dozen huge and strange figures suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. They were the tribal guardians summoned from the Otherworld! There were human and beast figures, and each of them exuded a powerful aura. They were scanning the entire battlefield with cold eyes. According to their auras, it could be confirmed that half of these sea tribe guardians had reached the king class! He did not know what the cornerstone platform was thinking, to actually issue such a mission to the Holy Dragon City. Although these guardians could only stay in the water world for a short period of time, they were extremely powerful and possessed astonishing destructive power. When they gathered together, they were even more terrifying. Under normal circumstances, an Ordinary Level 8 City Tower would not be a match for these tribal guardians, let alone annihilate all of them! However, the cornerstone platform would not issue a mission that would definitely result in death. There must be something that Tang Zhen did not understand. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the illusionary snake cultivator he had met when he saw the dozens of tribal guardians standing on the sea. If he had the opportunity, he might really take the token that the illusionary snake cultivator had given him and make contact with the members of the illusionary snake tribe. Perhaps he could get unexpected gains from the other partys mouth! Chapter 905 ? 905 The decisive battle at sea (3) _1 He didnt need to think about visiting the void serpent guardians for the time being. He had to deal with these tribal guardians first. With a light wave of his hand, nearly a hundred figures with powerful auras appeared on the metal floating island, looking at the tribal guardians with unfriendly expressions! Come with me to meet them! Tang Zhen left the metal floating island and continued to advance in the air. The Holy Dragon City cultivators followed closely behind, quickly approaching the tribal guardians. The battlefield, which was filled with the sounds of killing, was now abnormally quiet. Both the Holy Dragon citys soldiers and the seas remnant race had stopped fighting. Both sides stared at the summoned tribal guardians and the hundreds of Holy Dragon citys cultivators with astonishing auras. Only a battle of this level could truly determine the outcome of this battle! On the wide sea, Tang Zhen led the cultivators of loucheng and stopped in the void less than a hundred meters away from the tribal guardians. The tribes protector, whose eyes were originally filled with indifference and disdain, began to turn solemn after seeing the figures of Tang Zhen and the others. Even they did not expect to encounter such a strong enemy in the water world. For a moment, the alarm in their hearts rang. After all, among the hundreds of figures following Tang Zhen, the weakest was a two star Lord. There were even a few who had already reached the limit of Lord Rank. As long as they had the opportunity, they could break through the shackles and become a true king rank cultivator! One or two of these cultivators were nothing, but if they attacked together, they would definitely pose a fatal threat to them. Moreover, half of these tribal guardians were four-star horde leaders. Facing the murderous cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, the pressure on them suddenly doubled! Tang Zhen, who was at the forefront, caused these tribal guardians to be even more shocked. This was because they could actually faintly sense a trace of law aura from his body. Could it be that this King level cultivator had already mastered the power of law? Even the king-level guardians were shocked by this thought. Ordinary King-level cultivators couldnt fight against King-level cultivators who had mastered the power of laws! If Tang Zhen had truly mastered the power of law, they would have to consider whether there was a need to continue this battle. It was not a good deal to fight a ruler of laws for an offering! On the trash warships behind them, the tribe leaders faces were pale, but their eyes were burning. They looked at the tribes protectors, clenched their fists and shouted, Lord Protector, please kill all the enemies in front of you! Weve already prepared enough sacrifices, and well definitely make you return with satisfaction! However, those protectors did not have any reaction when faced with the begging of these tribe leaders. They only coldly looked at Tang Zhen and the rest. Gradually, even the tribe leaders began to feel that something was wrong. With doubt in their eyes, they began to quiet down. Cultivators of loucheng, were guarding these remnant races of the sea and we cant invade them. However, I can give you a chance. As long as you leave this place immediately, Ill let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, youll die without a doubt! The nine-headed snake Guardian with the strongest aura among the protectors on the opposite side suddenly opened its mouth and coldly said to Tang Zhen. The nine-headed snakes strength had already reached the three-star King tier, and it was emitting a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to tear apart the air. However, even so, this nine-headed snake still did not dare to act rashly when facing Tang Zhen, who might have grasped the power of law. It knew how powerful a law King was, and it knew that even it couldnt guarantee that it would be unscathed if it faced a King-level cultivator who had mastered the power of laws. Moreover, from his words, it was obvious that he knew the background of Tang Zhen and the others. He had pointed out the identity of Tang Zhen and the others so that they would back off. &Nbsp; on the trash warship in the distance, the 4-star horde leader of the nine-headed snake tribe heard this, and his expression immediately changed. Just as he was about to say something, one of the nine-headed snakes heads turned around and coldly glanced at him. This glance made the four-star horde leader feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. After taking a deep breath, he chose to remain silent, full of unwillingness. Tang Zhen on the opposite side merely laughed coldly when he heard this. He looked at the huge nine-headed snake and said in a calm tone, Since you know our origins, you still dare to stop us. You really dont know whats good for you! I can tell you clearly that this time, not only will the seas remnant race not be able to retreat in one piece, even you guardians will not be able to leave! As soon as he said that, the tribe protectors who were watching coldly from the side suddenly became furious. Although they felt fear in their hearts, it did not mean that they did not dare to fight. Moreover, there were over a dozen of them. Even if Tang Zhen had grasped the power of law, they might not lose! Arrogant! You dont know whats good for you! damn cultivators of loucheng, Ive disliked you for a long time. Lets see how Ill teach you a lesson this time! Charge forward and kill these ants! The nine-headed snake Guardian coldly glanced at Tang Zhen as the group of tribal guardians angrily roared. The head in the middle let out a cold snort. If thats the case, then theres nothing to talk about! His voice had just faded when over a dozen enormous figures moved in unison and rushed toward Tang Zhens group. Kill them all, dont leave a single one alive! Tang Zhen coldly snorted, raising his hand to point at The Guardian closest to him, who had the appearance of a scaled Tyrannosaurus. A blinding light flashed and streaked across the void in the blink of an eye, landing on The Guardian. The T-Rex like protector of the tribe couldnt Dodge in time and was hit in the head by the light. Before he could scream, his huge head exploded! Tang Zhen had killed a protector the moment the battle started. The eyes of the nine-headed snake protector narrowed as killing intent flashed. As for the Holy Dragon City, their morale was greatly boosted. The hundreds of Overlord cultivators who followed Tang Zhen here were full of battle intent at this moment. They looked at the guards without any fear in their eyes! These feudal lord cultivators were either holding high-level demonic weapons or powerful guns and cannons. They looked majestic. This was a batch of weapons that the Holy Dragon City had specially prepared to deal with the Guardians. Their power could not be underestimated. No matter which one was picked out, it could cause enough damage to the Guardians! The Guardians became more and more cautious. Although The Guardian that Tang Zhen had just killed wasnt at the king rank, it was enough to prove that Tang Zhens strength was quite extraordinary from his casual manner. Normally, they would not want to provoke such an enemy, but now that the battle had begun, they naturally did not have time to think too much. They could only fight first! In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided! Violent energy fluctuations continued to spread in the air, and a series of loud sounds rang out in succession. The people watching from a distance could only see shadows flashing in the air, surrounding the huge guardians and launching fatal attacks one after another. Tang Zhen, who had just killed a Guardian, held the soul annihilating saber and once again collided with a Guardian that looked like a giant ape. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the saber that was spitting out black flames slashed down from the sky, directly slashing at the giant ape monster. The giant ape Guardians expression changed when it saw Tang Zhens unbelievably fast speed. It did its best to Dodge. However, due to its huge size, the blade still landed on its chest. A huge wound suddenly appeared, and blood spurted out. The giant ape Guardian let out a blood-curdling screech. It suddenly raised the big stick in its hand and smashed it toward Tang Zhens head with a face full of killing intent. Tang Zhens body flashed and dodged the attack of the large stick. At the same time, he sneered as he extended his hand and pointed at the giant ape Guardian. The giant ape Guardian was shocked and turned around to Dodge without hesitation. At this moment, several dazzling cold lights suddenly appeared in the sky and shot towards the giant ape Guardian like lightning. As it roared in fear and unwillingness, it directly slashed at its neck. Blood splattered as The Guardian apes head flew up into the sky. It rolled a few times in the air before falling heavily into the sea. The second tribe Guardian was directly killed by Tang Zhens flying sword! Chapter 906 ? 906 The decisive battle at sea (4) _1 Looking at the huge corpse floating on the sea, the Holy Dragon citys side rejoiced like thunder, while the Allied tribal forces were shocked and bitter. They had never expected that the tribes Guardian, who was worshipped as a totem by their tribesmen and regarded as their ultimate technique, would be killed so easily! For a moment, something in the hearts of these sea vestigial tribe members seemed to have shattered, and their minds were empty. The collapse of ones spiritual faith was the easiest way to destroy ones fighting spirit! The tribesmen who had killed the two protectors were especially heartbroken. They all stared blankly at the bodies that rose and fell with the waves. Some of them were even on the verge of falling down and crying, as if they would faint at any moment. The Lords and cultivators who fought with Tang Zhen were also greatly encouraged. Their killing intent became stronger and they kept using their killing techniques. The raging energy fluctuations and deafening roars of guns and cannons surrounded the tribal guardians. The onlookers in the distance could not see anything clearly. Only the shouts of the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the roars of the guards could be heard. All of a sudden, two more blood-curdling screeches were heard. Then, two huge corpses covered in injuries fell into the sea one after another! Seeing this situation, the Holy Dragon citys side naturally cheered like thunder! Tang Zhen, who had killed the giant ape Guardian, was fighting with a Scorpion-tailed snake-headed King-level Guardian. The soul destroying blade had already cut open a huge wound on its abdomen. Its blood and intestines were also broken and drooped down. Its situation was too miserable to be described. Looking at the situation, he would be able to kill him in a few more rounds! Go to hell! The soul annihilating saber cut through the void again and went straight for the Guardians long neck. A big head was about to be chopped off! However, right at this moment, a warning sign appeared in Tang Zhens heart as his pupils slightly contracted. Just as a strong gust of wind came from behind him, he immediately teleported and disappeared. A few wind blades and hailstones whizzed past where he had just been, and shot into the sea. Immediately after that, poisonous smoke and acid exploded, and smoke rose after staining the armor. It was evident how toxic it was! Tang Zhen, who had already appeared tens of meters away, had a trace of gloominess on his face. Tang Zhen turned around and swept his gaze at the nine-headed snake that had launched a sneak attack on him. He let out a cold snort. During the battle just now, he had been paying attention to the nine-headed snake, so he dodged the moment it attacked. Sneaky, but thats all! Tang Zhen revealed a disdainful expression. He extended his hand and pointed at the nine-headed snake in the distance. Not good! The nine-headed snake Guardian immediately felt the danger of death when it saw Tang Zhen pointing at it. It let out a sharp hiss and a huge light barrier completely covered its body. BOOM! The cloudy sky suddenly turned blood red. Three huge meteorites tore through the clouds and suddenly fell from the sky. Their speed was extremely fast, and they were wrapped in terrifying power. As if they were going to smash the earth, they ruthlessly smashed into the Hydra Guardians body. arghh! a shrill cry was heard as the huge light shield was smashed into pieces. The nine-headed snake Guardian was covered in blood, and its original mighty image had long disappeared. Blood was seeping out of its charred scales, and it looked quite miserable. Bastard, go to hell! The nine-headed snake was immediately enraged after suffering such a heavy injury. While it was even more afraid of Tang Zhen in its heart, it did not hesitate to launch an attack at Tang Zhen. Clearly, it had already seen that Tang Zhen did not intend to let it off. Therefore, it simply took the initiative to attack. With the nine-headed snake Guardians three-star King tier cultivation base, he might not be afraid of Tang Zhen. Even if the other party might have grasped the power of law, it was still uncertain who would live and who would die in a life and death battle! With the cultivation base of a three-star King tier, there was naturally no need to talk about his strength. When the nine-headed snake Guardian launched its attack, wind, rain, and Thunder were immediately stirred up, and its aura was extremely sharp. Its huge figure arrived in an instant and directly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Its huge head ruthlessly bit at Tang Zhen. At the moment Tang Zhen dodged, its tail that was as thick as a water tank swept toward Tang Zhen. A crisp sound was emitted, and it was so strong that the air seemed to be torn apart. A Holy Dragon City cultivator could not Dodge in time and was sent flying, blood spurting from his mouth! However, the nine-headed snake Guardians series of attacks did not cause any damage to Tang Zhen. He had dodged all of them by a hairs breadth! Tang Zhens counterattack followed as he dodged. A flying sword with an afterimage flew toward the nine-headed snake Guardian. It had already witnessed the terrifying power of the flying sword, so it naturally did not dare to face it head-on. However, as it dodged, the flying sword was like a maggot in its bones, constantly moving with it. The sharp edge was bone-chilling and made people tremble with fear! If one flying sword cant do anything to you, then Ill use a few more! It was unknown when a single-soldier machine gun had appeared in Tang Zhens hand. As he continuously fired at the nine-headed snake Guardian, he once again summoned his flying sword to attack! In the blink of an eye, a few more flying swords appeared out of thin air and surrounded the nine-headed snake Guardian. &Nbsp; when the nine-headed snake protector saw this, it immediately turned pale with fright and teleported away without hesitation. Using teleportation with its size would definitely consume a large amount of energy, and it was extremely unwise to use it in this life-and-death battle. Not to mention that the energy in the water world was thin, which was much worse than the tower world. Once it was consumed, it would take a long time to replenish. However, at this moment of crisis, it had no choice but to do so! However, who would have thought that after the nine-headed snake Guardian disappeared, the flying sword seemed to have estimated the position of the other party and whizzed towards it. At this moment, the nine-headed snake Guardian appeared out of thin air, but it was directly hit by the flying sword! Caught off guard, the nine-headed Hydra Guardian was hit by several flying swords. Its tough scales were easily broken, and huge crisscrossing wounds appeared! The nine-headed snake Guardian roared in pain, and its movements also slowed down. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to teleport over. The soul annihilating saber in his hand swiftly slashed down and directly landed on a huge head. With a Puchi sound, fresh blood spurted out. One of the nine-headed snakes heads had actually been forcefully chopped off by Tang Zhen! The beheaded Hydra Guardian roared in pain. Its huge body trembled violently, and its eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. Its sixteen eyes stared at Tang Zhen with hatred, madly shooting out poisonous smoke, fireballs, acid, and other things towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens figure rapidly flashed. After dodging the nine-headed snakes attack, a trace of disdain appeared on his face. If thats all youve got, then you can die now! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a change suddenly appeared in his aura. The faint power of law that was originally mixed in his aura had suddenly become dense at this moment. The entire world seemed to have changed, and everyone immediately realized that something was wrong. It was as if he was in an invisible cage, feeling depressed and irritable, and he wanted to escape immediately. The tribal guardians who were fighting with the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were shocked when they sensed this change. They all looked towards Pond Town, a sense of uneasiness rising in their hearts. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who were fighting fiercely with the tribal guardians also noticed this change. However, when they discovered that the source of this change was Tang Zhen, their hearts that were originally hanging in the air immediately relaxed, and they launched an even fiercer attack! The Guardian of the nine-headed snake, which only had eight heads left, looked at Tang Zhen with a suspicious look. A trace of strong fear flashed in his eyes. Tang Zhen suddenly roared at this moment. The law power on his body suddenly spread out like a tide. In the blink of an eye, the entire ocean seemed to be filled with violent fire energy. Even their breaths were scorching hot. Everyone had a feeling that they had become fuel that could be burned by the furnace at any time! Damn it, could this be a Kasaya? A tribal Guardian seemed to have realized something, and his expression changed drastically. He desperately broke away from the Holy Dragon City cultivators surrounding him and fled into the distance! Chapter 907 ? 907 The decisive battle at sea (final)(1) Just as the power of law rippled and covered the entire surrounding Sea region, a change suddenly occurred on Tang Zhens body. With a boom, his entire body seemed to be wrapped in flames. He looked like a huge human-shaped torch, floating above the blue sea. This scene was like the scorching sun in the sky, emitting endless light! The tribal protectors were even more shocked at this. Without any hesitation, they all used their greatest defensive measures and fled in all directions. The nine-headed snake Guardian was even more straightforward. It used some kind of secret technique that caused lightning to flash around its body, and violent spatial fluctuations spread out. It was actually planning to teleport away from the water world. Its too late to run now! A low roar was emitted from Tang Zhens mouth. However, outsiders were unable to clearly see his appearance at this moment because his entire body was covered in raging flames. law of fire, burning body! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he casually pointed his finger. An indescribable terrifying aura suddenly erupted! The tribal Guardian who had escaped first suddenly screamed in pain. Countless flames burst out of his body and turned into raging flames! In just a few short seconds, its entire body was wrapped in flames. It rolled and fell into the sea while screaming continuously! The scream was unusually shrill, as if it contained endless pain, making peoples hair stand on end. Especially after falling into the sea, the flames did not show any signs of extinguishing. Instead, they became more and more intense as the tribe Guardian screamed. However, the shrieking and wailing became weaker and weaker. It seemed that it would not take long for it to completely die down. its actually a secret technique of the laws of fire! Everyone, run! arghh! one of the rainbow-scaled guardians, who was the strongest after the Hydra Guardian, roared as he endured the pain. He immediately dove into the sea and quickly escaped! The rest of the Guardians followed suit and dived into the water with all their might, diving into the deep sea. However, a few of the slower tribal guardians were already on fire when they entered the sea. It was obvious that their desires had been successfully ignited! The flames burned wantonly, causing them to cry out in pain. In an instant, their skin and flesh had been charred! Flesh wounds were secondary. After all, with the strong body of the tribal Guardian, it would not take long to recover. However, the feeling of burning their desires and burning their souls was what really made them feel so much pain that they wished they were dead. Joy, anger, sorrow, sorrow, and fear. Emotions and desires were necessary for intelligent life. As long as they existed, they would have all kinds of desires, which were the main fuel for the power of the law. Once this desire encountered the power of laws, it would be ignited directly with a little stimulation. As long as the desire was not extinguished, the flame would not be extinguished! Even if they were lucky enough to escape this calamity, if they were unable to dispel the residual power of the laws, they would inevitably suffer constant torture. The slightest desire would be equivalent to adding oil to the fire! The stronger ones desire was, the more intense the flames would burn under the influence of the laws. It could be said that the use of the laws of the burning fire was truly extremely sinister! Once it was used, few people could resist it! The huge battlefield had turned into a dead silence at this moment. Both parties who were engaged in battle held their breath as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was suspended in the middle of the battlefield, with dumbstruck expressions. With just one person, he had killed more than a dozen tribal guardians and made them flee in panic. In the meantime, he had even killed several of the Guardians! As they witnessed this scene, they were at a loss. This kind of terrifying strength was something that people could only look up to, but they did not dare to dream of surpassing. what are you guys doing? kill them! A Holy Dragon City cultivator regained his senses and immediately roared, waking up his companion beside him. Looking at the dejected remnants of the sea after the tribes guardians fled, all the Holy Dragon City cultivators laughed sinisterly and charged forward with their battle swords. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who had gathered in the distance were now driving their aquarutels. They were like a dark cloud, surrounding and devouring the tribesmen who had lost their will to fight! As for the Overlord-level cultivators who had besieged the tribal guardians, they locked onto the fleeing tribal guardians in batches and chased after them aggressively! At this point in the battle, there was no longer any suspense. They had lost their final support and were too lazy to even resist. Just like that, they were subdued by the Holy Dragon City soldiers. If they resisted, they would definitely die. If they didnt resist, they might even be left alive. Those remnant races of the sea naturally knew what to choose! In the end, there was almost no need for the Holy Dragon City soldiers to make a move. The remnant races of the sea threw away their weapons and lay on the garbage ships like corpses, allowing the servant army to rush up from behind with sinister smiles and tie them up firmly. As far as the eye could see, there were captives everywhere, locked up on those pieced together garbage warships, waiting for the Holy Dragon City to dispose of them. At this moment, the captured remnant race of the sea had already resigned themselves to fate. In their opinion, the worst outcome was death! The Holy Dragon City could decide whether they lived or died with a single thought. Reporting to the city Lord, all the lost clan members on the sea have been detained. Other than those who were killed and those who had escaped, we have captured a total of 90000 people! The cultivators who went to kill the tribal guardians have returned, but they only killed one of them. The others have either disappeared or left the water world! A Holy Dragon City cultivator with a valiant aura walked in front of Tang Zhen and reported to him loudly. Tang Zhen, who was currently suppressing the law energy that was repeatedly churning within his body, nodded gently when he heard this. He said indifferently,Send someone to spread the word to the captives about our specific purpose in coming to the water world. Tell them that if they want to live, they have to exchange the treasures of the tribe. Of course, we wont take it for free. However much they give us, well return it and kill as many as we can. It doesnt matter if there are more. At most, well ask the residents to transport some more weeds here! When he said this, Tang Zhen paused before adding,Theres one more thing that I must tell these remnant clans of the sea. As long as they have the ability and are willing to submit to us, we can take them with us after we leave the water world! These sea vestigial tribe have been dreaming of escaping the cage of the water world. I believe that after this battle, the sea vestigial tribe will surely rush to join us after knowing about this! After Tang Zhen said this, he waved his hand at the Holy Dragon City cultivator. The other party bowed respectfully before turning around and walking towards the huge floating island that was pieced together by countless garbage warships. At this moment, the floating island was filled with the disarmed and ashen-faced descendants of the sea. Looking at the countless muzzles on the surrounding steel warships, these sea tribe descendants did not dare to act rashly. This was because they knew that as long as these weapons opened fire, they could reap lives in large numbers. They were simply not a match for them! The roar of a water jet could be heard. A dozen Holy Dragon City cultivators with faint killing intent slowly stepped onto this trash warship. The remaining clan members on the sea raised their heads, their blank and cold eyes focused on the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They seemed to know that the arrival of these Holy Dragon City cultivators was to announce their punishment. In fact, they also wanted to know if he was Dead or Alive! Chapter 908 ? 908 The hope of the vestigial tribe (1) Standing on the command ship of the nine-headed snake tribe, the Holy Dragon City cultivator looked around coldly. Under the gaze of countless native clan captives, he spoke slowly with a bit of iron-Blood Tone. All of you, listen up. This time, youve been defeated, so whether you live or die will be up to us to decide. This is a matter of course! By right, you guys took the initiative to attack the Holy Dragon City and caused great losses to our Army. Its not too much to kill you! However, our city Lord is magnanimous and merciful, so he decided not to kill you. In fact, he can even let you go home! Using a special method, the cultivators voice spread far and wide, ensuring that all the captives could hear him. Hearing this, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the dull eyes of the dead Sea remnants. Even those who had their heads lowered all along raised their heads with complicated expressions and looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon City cultivator. The Holy Dragon citys way of dealing with them had obviously surprised them. However, since they could avoid death, it was naturally a good thing! However, before I release you, as a punishment, you have to pay a ransom! When the sea races remnant races heard this, they were not surprised because this was also a reasonable matter. Under the watchful eyes of the remnant clan on the sea, the Holy Dragon City cultivator continued, Later, each of your tribes will send a representative back to your respective tribes under the escort of our Warriors. Then, you will tell your clansmen about this matter. Hurry up and collect all the treasures of the tribe in exchange for your freedom! Most importantly, we wont take your treasures for free. Well compensate you accordingly. In the end, youve still profited! Hehe, if you lose the war, not only will you not die, but you will also get some benefits. You should be secretly happy! At this point, the Holy Dragon City cultivator sneered and continued, This is also one of the city Lords favors, leaving you a way out. Otherwise, as long as our Army arrives, your tribe will be completely destroyed! Hearing the Holy Dragon City cultivators words, the expressions of the remnant races on the sea changed. They werent surprised by the ransom, but they didnt understand why the other party said that there would be gifts in return. However, the most important thing right now was to save his life and return to his tribe. As for other matters, they were not in the mood to care. Theres one more thing I want to tell you. The purpose of my Holy Dragon citys visit is to collect the treasures of your tribe. At the same time, I want to kill all the tribes protectors! You have to admit to this matter no matter what. You have no choice! The Holy Dragon City will reward those who submit. Those who resist will be killed mercilessly! I believe you have already experienced the strength of Holy Dragon City. If you continue to resist stubbornly, you will only end up dead! Of course, unless its absolutely necessary, we dont want to start a massacre, but if you want to die, then dont blame us! The Holy Dragon City cultivators face was filled with killing intent. He then changed the topic and shouted, However, the city Lord has also given an order that anyone who is willing to sincerely pledge allegiance to the Holy Dragon City can leave the water world with us when our Army leaves this place! These people will become residents of Holy Dragon City and live on the land outside! As soon as he said this, the native clan of the sea, who had been cold and indifferent, suddenly looked surprised and even exclaimed in surprise. The originally deathly silent captive camp also became noisy at this moment. Are you telling the truth? I can actually leave the water world. Am I dreaming? I want to pledge allegiance to the Holy Dragon City. Is that okay? And me, I also want to submit! The tribesmen were all excited. They stood up and kept shouting, afraid that they would miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All of you better be obedient. All of you, sit down. Otherwise, Ill kill you. The Holy Dragon Warriors on guard immediately roared, and at the same time, a series of crisp gunshots rang out. When the excited captives heard the gunshot, they trembled in fear. The scene of the slaughter they had experienced earlier appeared in their minds again, and they all sat down obediently. Relying on their powerful force, the situation was completely under control in the blink of an eye. However, compared to the lifeless situation earlier, the captives now had a strong sense of hope in their eyes. They stretched their necks and stared at the Holy Dragon City cultivator. you can rest assured. My Holy Dragon City will never joke about this kind of thing. As long as you sincerely pledge your allegiance, when my Holy Dragon City Army leaves the water world, we will naturally take you away! Now, report your tribes name, and then choose a representative to follow us Holy Dragon Warriors back to the tribe. Only by handing over all your treasures will you be able to exchange for your lives! After saying this, the Holy Dragon City cultivator directed his subordinates to begin screening and registering the captives. At this moment, all the members of the tribes became extremely cooperative. They happily spoke the names of their tribes and then quickly selected the representatives of their respective tribes. In fact, these remnant clans of the sea were very clear that their lives were now in the hands of the Holy Dragon City. Even if they hid their origins, if the Holy Dragon City really wanted to pursue the matter, their tribes would not be able to escape the calamity. In this case, it would be better to cooperate actively. That way, they might be able to protect their respective tribes! As for the loss of property, they should not care about it. After all, as long as there were people around, treasures could be collected through the treasure-spitting beast. However, if the people were dead, then there would really be nothing left! Even the captives from the nine-headed snake tribe were very cooperative at this moment. No one knew whether they had the same thoughts as the other tribes. However, for the nine-headed snake tribe that had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the Holy Dragon City, they had now lost the capital to continue fighting against the Holy Dragon City. Whether it was in terms of weapons, equipment, or high-end combat power, they were simply no match for the Holy Dragon City. The scene of Tang Zhen using the power of law to scare off all the tribes protectors had already caused them to be completely terrified. They did not dare to continue resisting. If they continued to act willfully, the danger of their clan being exterminated would be right in front of them! Most importantly, the Holy Dragon City had promised to take their people out of the water world. This was the ultimate goal of the nine-headed snake tribe. Although they would be restricted by Holy Dragon City in this way, they still had hope. How could they give up so easily? After more than half a day of hard work, all the captives were finally selected and classified. Dozens of selected tribe representatives boarded the Holy Dragon citys patrol boats and began to sail in the direction of the tribes. A few warships also left the Holy Dragon citys fleet. As a Maritime Mobile Force, they could provide military support at any time! The next thing to do was to clean up the battlefield and wait to receive the ransom from the tribes. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to find an effective method as soon as possible to completely get rid of these protectors of the sea tribes! Chapter 909 ? 909 The end of the water world _1 Tang Zhen stood at the edge of the metal floating island and watched as the Holy Dragon City soldiers used lifting tools to hang the corpses of the tribal guardians from the sea. These corpses would be transported back to Holy Dragon City later for the researchers to conduct their research. Tang Zhen revealed a contemplative expression as he looked at the incomplete corpses. There was actually more than one way to completely get rid of these guardians. The only difference was the amount of time it took. For example, the simplest method was to clear out and surround the water Tribes one by one, then control the tribesmen who had signed a summoning contract with the tribes Guardian and force them to summon The Guardian. Under normal circumstances, the summoned tribe Guardian could choose whether to accept the summoning and descend into the water world. If the other party knew about the Holy Dragon citys plan and refused to accept the summoning, then the Holy Dragon citys ambush plan would also be in vain. However, there were also exceptions. If the summoner used his life force as the price and forcefully summoned the tribe Guardian, the summoned tribe Guardian would have to descend into the water world. Even if he wanted to resist, there was nothing he could do because of the restrictions of the summoning contract. Before the summoning contract was terminated, the summoner would not be able to resist this kind of forceful summoning! By using the characteristics of this summoning contract, the Holy Dragon City could make preparations in advance. When the tribal Guardian arrived, they could directly attack and kill it! However, there were also disadvantages to this. First of all, they had to eliminate the various tribes, and it would waste a lot of time. Secondly, once the news spread, the summoner who signed the contract with the tribal Guardian would escape, and the summoning would not be able to be carried out! Moreover, the lost clans at sea might not trust the Holy Dragon City, so they would not let the Holy Dragon City kill their tribes Summoner and Guardian so easily. After all, to them, the status of these tribal guardians was similar to that of totems and gods. Some tribal guardians had long lifespans, and even signed contracts with the tribes on the sea that were as long as 1000 years. Therefore, it was not impossible for them to oppose the Holy Dragon City killing the protector and even fight to the death with the Holy Dragon City! The second method was to figure out the principle behind the secret summoning technique of the lost race at sea, and then use it as a Foundation to try to reverse the summoning to crack it. This kind of reverse cracking could also be called reverse teleportation. Once the cracking was successful, one could use this method to head to the world where the tribal guardians were and kill them directly. However, this method was easy to say, but it was not so easy to do. First of all, he had to crack the principle behind the secret summoning technique of the lost race at sea. This was a rather complicated matter in itself, and he did not know how long it would take to crack it. Furthermore, after successfully decoding it, the reverse teleportation to the world of the tribal Guardian was also limited by time. In other words, no matter how long the tribal guardians stayed in the water world, they would stay for the same amount of time when they were teleported back to the world they were in, or even shorter! Therefore, after the teleportation was completed, they had to kill the tribal guardians and return to the Dragon City world. As far as the current situation was concerned, these two methods had to be used at the same time, in addition to various means of coercion and temptation. After the two-pronged approach, these maritime races would be able to recognize the situation and obediently obey the command of the Holy Dragon City. Of course, this method was only applicable to small tribes. If it was used on the other two tribes on the sea that were on par with the nine-headed snake tribe, the other party would not compromise so easily. In fact, Tang Zhen did not think that the other party would admit defeat so easily. In his opinion, even if the battle had allowed the remnant clans of the sea to witness the true strength of the Holy Dragon City, it would not be an easy task to make them admit defeat. Therefore, the Holy Dragon City had long been prepared to continue the war. Only when they beat these lost clans of the sea into submission and fear would the Holy Dragon citys Tower upgrade quest be truly possible to complete! The battle had just ended, and the battlefield needed to be cleaned up. At the same time, they had to wait for the Lost Tribe on the sea to come with ransoms to redeem their people, so the Holy Dragon citys fleet had to stop nearby for a while. The sea Spirit tribe, which was the closest to this place, was obviously the best place to stop. At this moment, the vanguard troops had already set off. Tang Zhen was planning to use this time to head to the edge of the water world to visit the void snake tribe cultivators who were in charge of guarding the overseas battlefield. Tang Zhen more or less carried a trace of anticipation with regards to this trip. Perhaps, he might be able to obtain some hints from the other party that would allow him to end the battle in the rank 8 overseas battlefield as soon as possible. After explaining the matter. Tang Zhen then quietly left the Holy Dragon citys fleet. He chose a direction and began to rapidly advance. The specially modified speedboat whizzed forward, gliding across the sea at an incredible speed, and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. In fact, Tang Zhen himself didnt know how big the water world was. It was said that other than the large tribes of the water world who had once explored it, some small tribes of the sea simply did not know the specific area of the water world. However, since this Water World was a cage, there would definitely be a boundary. Tang Zhen believed that as long as he continued to move forward in one direction, he would eventually reach the boundary. Along the way, Tang Zhen had also passed by a few tribes of the seas remnant clans. He had also encountered the tribal cultivators and vagrants on the sea. When the other party saw Tang Zhen driving the speedboat, their eyes revealed a grave and curious expression. After all, this kind of high-speed transportation could not be seen in the water world. Some of the cultivators even wanted to stop Tang Zhen and take his speedboat after seeing the speed of the speedboat. Whenever he encountered such a blind fellow, Tang Zhen would shoot a row of bullets over before continuing forward in order to reach the edge of the water world as soon as possible. Unconsciously, the frequency of the appearance of the seas lost race was getting lower and lower, but all kinds of strange scenes appeared one after another, which looked quite shocking. For example, there were huge whirlpools with an area of several kilometers, tornadoes that connected the ground to the sky, sea monsters that were the size of small mountains, and huge aquatic creatures floating and swimming on the surface of the sea. There was also a giant luminous jellyfish that he had encountered a few times. He wondered if it was the same creature as the illusionary scene he had seen in the level Seven overseas battlefield. Unknowingly, the originally clear sky turned dusky, and a thin mist began to rise from the sea. The surface of the sea, which had always been as flat as a mirror, now had some waves. The aquatic creatures that could be seen from time to time in the ocean had now disappeared without a trace. No one knew where they had gone. It was as if this place was a pool of dead water, without any living creatures. Tang Zhen was extremely clear in his heart that he was not far from the edge of the water world when he sensed this abnormal scene. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen increased his speed again and continued to rush forward. Slowly, the mist became thicker and thicker. The seawater also became thicker and thicker. Tang Zhen used his hand to scoop up a handful of seawater and observed it. However, he discovered that the seawater was actually like ink. There was even a faint smell of blood and decay when he put it to his nose, making him want to vomit. A heavy pressure surrounded them from all directions, making it hard for them to breathe. If they were weaker, they would basically be at the end of this area, because the further they went, the greater the pressure they had to bear. The speedboat, which had been running as if it were flying in the sea, now seemed to be carrying a heavy load of ten thousand pounds. It was getting more and more difficult to move forward, and its speed was almost as slow as an ox cart. If this situation continued, the engine of the speedboat would be completely scrapped! Tang Zhen kept the speedboat when he saw this. His body trembled slightly. It was as though the resistance did not exist as he rapidly sped forward. After advancing for nearly half an hour or so, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped and raised his head to look into the distance. At the end of his line of sight, a clear boundary suddenly appeared, as if it had completely isolated the water world from the outside world. What surprised Tang Zhen was that the endless sea water was like a waterfall, falling into the bottomless abyss! Chapter 910 ? 910 The graveyard at the bottom of the sea This spectacular scene caused Tang Zhen to be stunned for a long time. He even doubted if his eyes were playing tricks on him. After all, this area was mysterious and strange, so it was not strange for mirages to appear. However, when he rushed to the edge of the area and saw the roaring sea water, he finally confirmed that he was not mistaken! The edge of this Water World was actually an incomparably precipitous abyss, filled with an impenetrable black mist! As for the place further away, it was shrouded in black fog, but one could faintly see the existence of scenery, which seemed to be the scene of a land. The water world was like a huge basin of water that was overflowing. A large amount of seawater was overflowing from the edge of the world, pouring into the abyss. The current here was rapid and the speed was shockingly fast. Tang Zhen estimated that if he were to fall into the water, he would be washed down into the abyss in the blink of an eye without putting up any resistance. Although he was very curious about the situation at the bottom of the abyss, he did not dare to take the risk to explore it. This was because he had a feeling that there must be unimaginable dangers at the bottom of the abyss. If he rashly went down, he would probably not be able to return! Tang Zhen turned his head around and continued to observe the edge of this Water World. A trace of strange light was revealed in his eyes. Before reaching the edge of the water world, he had tried to guess what this place would look like, but the scene in front of him was really beyond his expectations! Who knew where the seawater in this Water World was replenished and how long it had been flowing? why was it that even after such a large amount of water was drained, it still did not seem to be exhausted? Tang Zhen guessed all kinds of possibilities in his heart. He walked along the edge of the water world for tens of miles. In the end, he discovered that the edge was extremely neat, as if it had been deliberately trimmed. It was as if the water world was the mouth of a spring that had been cut open by someone with a knife. Then, the abyss that looked like a knife mark was used to completely separate the water world from the surrounding land! This kind of thought was somewhat inconceivable. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, it was more in line with the scene he saw! He tried to fly forward above the abyss to see if he could reach the land covered in black mist. As a result, just as he reached the top of the abyss, he immediately felt an extremely heavy pressure, as if a mountain had fallen on his body. This place clearly had the effect of restricting flight, and it was even stronger. If one could not resist it, they would be instantly pressed into this abyss. After confirming this, Tang Zhen immediately withdrew from the sky above the abyss. Even if the void snake tribe cultivators didnt guard this place, no one would be able to escape from it. The strength of the oceans native clan wasnt high. Compared to the cultivators of the tower world, they were more than a grade lower. Even with Tang Zhens powerful strength, he did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to cross this bottomless abyss. What right did they have to cross it? However, this place was filled with danger. Where was that void snake tribe cultivator? According to Tang Zhens estimation, the number of void snake tribe cultivators in this area was likely quite high. Otherwise, how could a single cultivator defend such a huge Water World with an extremely long border? He didnt need to find all of the void snake tribe cultivators this time. He only needed to find one of them and find the answer he wanted. Tang Zhen, who thought up to this point, began to pay attention to the surrounding water in an attempt to find traces of the void snake tribe cultivators. However, the sea and the sky were vast, and the stinky seawater was everywhere. Not far away was a bottomless abyss. Besides these, there were no signs of any other living creatures. Could it be that the void snake tribe cultivators are hiding under this surging sea? Tang Zhen looked at the rapidly flowing sea water as a contemplative expression appeared on his face. He had once downloaded an application that allowed him to easily see underwater scenery. However, the seawater in this area was as dark as ink, making it impossible for him to see the underwater scene. Since he couldnt find any traces of the void snake tribe cultivators, the only way was to dive into the sea to investigate. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He took out the underwater breathing insect, looked at the rapidly flowing seawater under his feet, and directly charged into it! As soon as he entered the sea, Tang Zhen immediately felt a huge pushing force that surged toward him continuously. The pungent smell was so strong that even the underwater breathing monsters couldnt completely filter it out. He couldnt help but frown. However, these circumstances did not affect his diving speed. With his current strength, it was more than enough to resist this extreme environment! However, it was pitch-black underwater. Even if he spread out his spiritual power, he could not detect anything at all. Even the technological detection methods such as infrared detection, life detection, and sonar detection seemed to have all failed at this moment. Tang Zhen was just like a blind person at this moment. He continued to grope his way forward in the pitch-black Sea water. However, other than the sea water, there was no other object in his surroundings. Since that was the case, he could only continue diving. He didnt believe that he wouldnt find anything at the bottom of the sea. After diving for a few more minutes, Tang Zhen was pleasantly surprised to discover that the color of the surrounding seawater was rapidly becoming paler. He was already able to faintly see the scenery in the water. It was also at this moment that a strange and terrifying scene entered his eyes, causing his heart to shrink slightly. It turned out that in the depths of the sea, there were countless huge chains that extended from the bottom of the sea like seaweed. At the end of the chains, there were huge corpses that were floating in the sea. In the process of floating, blood and dirt continued to ooze out of the corpses, which then floated to the upper layer of the sea. That was where the fishy smell of the sea water came from! Although his vision was still limited, the chains were as dense as grass in Tang Zhens vision. From this, it could be seen that the number of corpses at the bottom of the sea was definitely beyond his imagination! The corpses were arranged in a row, almost completely separating the upper and lower seawater, as if they were a piece of land! Tang Zhen paused for a moment after seeing this scene. His gaze landed on a huge corpse beside him. It was a humanoid creature. Its body was at least a hundred meters long, with two feet and four arms. Its entire body was covered in black scales and long hair of an unknown color. A thick chain locked its body, and now the body was full of signs of rotting and swelling. The huge white bone armor was exposed, and dirty blood and debris were constantly pouring out of the broken parts of the body. Tang Zhen took a careful look and confirmed that this skeleton had suffered a heavy blow before it died. There were at least ten fatal wounds on its body. Each of them could kill a person immediately! In particular, there was a huge wound on the head of the corpse. Some kind of sharp blade had cut the head in half, which was a shocking scene. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly as he looked at the angry eyes that were wide open with unwillingness. Although he did not know the strength of the owner of this corpse when he was alive, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the other partys strength was definitely not much weaker than his own. However, such a powerful existence had been bound by huge chains after his death and had been immersed in the edge of the water worlds seabed for a long time. There were countless existences like the giants corpse at the bottom of the sea! Chapter 911 ? 911 A confrontation at the bottom of the sea (1) Even if Tang Zhen was used to seeing killing, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. He stared blankly for a long time before he slowly recovered. It was truly Tang Zhens first time seeing such a tragic and strange scene in his life! This graveyard under the sea, or rather, the huge corpses on the execution ground, had almost all experienced fierce battles before their deaths. This could be confirmed by the scars on their bodies. &Nbsp; but who killed them and then went through so much trouble to lock them up, imprisoning them in the ocean of the water world, soaking them in seawater day and night, letting them rot. This method seemed to give people a feeling of venting their hatred! However, what kind of deep hatred could cause the other party to do such a hair-raising thing? Or perhaps there was a deeper meaning to this, or perhaps it was some kind of mysterious and strange ritual? Perhaps the real answer was hidden in the deep abyss where the sea water poured in! Tang Zhen temporarily did not have the time to explore and research these problems. However, there was one thing that he could be certain of. That was that an existence that was able to kill these powerful creatures definitely possessed a terrifying strength that he could not imagine! After all, with the cultivation level of these corpses when they were alive, any one of them was enough to intimidate an area in the world of loucheng. If they were all gathered together, it was not impossible to destroy an entire world! Therefore, being able to kill all of them proved that the other partys strength and means were extremely powerful. It had already exceeded the scope of what Tang Zhen could come into contact with. Perhaps an existence like the dream city Master would be able to come into contact with an expert of this level! Tang Zhens eyes scanned the several giant corpses around him before he retracted his line of sight and sent a wisp of energy to the breathing monsters in the water. The water pressure at this depth was extremely high. It seemed to be mixed with some kind of strong corrosive poison, which was extremely harmful to the underwater breathing insect. If it was not for Tang Zhens constant energy supply to maintain its life force, it was likely that the underwater breathing insect would have already collapsed and died! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He passed by these mysterious corpses and continued to advance toward the depths of the sea. Now that he had a direction to go in, he only needed to follow these chains and continue to dive. A few minutes later, an incomparably huge underwater building ruin that was shimmering with a dark green glow faintly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen immediately swam over rapidly upon seeing this. It did not take long before he arrived. Looking down from above, Tang Zhen found that the area of the building ruins was extremely large, covering an area of about dozens of square kilometers. Swimming over the ruins, they saw huge rocks scattered everywhere after being violently destroyed, and all kinds of fluorescent aquatic creatures were clinging to them. By relying on the light emitted by this aquatic creature, Tang Zhen could see countless corpses and fragments of weapons scattered in every corner of the ruins. The number was simply uncountable! However, in the ruins, there were countless intact Golden Tower-shaped buildings. Their smooth surfaces were full of mysterious runes, and they were built in a certain order in the ruins. Compared to the ruins of the buildings, the undamaged pyramids stood out! The chains that bound the huge corpse extended from these pyramid-like buildings, looking extremely strange. Tang Zhens eyes were unblinkingly observing this spectacular yet strange scene. The thoughts in his mind were rapidly revolving. This was especially the case when his eyes shifted to a certain area. His pupils shrunk slightly. It turned out that in the middle of these buildings, there was a high platform that looked like a transparent crystal. It was full of strange embossed carvings, and it emitted a faint light in the dark sea. A huge figure was currently entrenched on the high platform. It was shrouded in a thick black fog. Although it was motionless, it exuded a faint vitality. The moment Tang Zhen looked at the high platform, the huge figure within the black fog slowly opened its eyes. The moment the other party opened his eyes, an indescribable pressure swiftly assaulted him. It was as if it wanted to completely crush Tang Zhen! However, Tang Zhens expression remained calm in the face of this unexpected change. In fact, the corner of his mouth had even revealed a faint smile. BOOM! The invisible pressure came and sealed the surrounding seawater, leaving no gap for escape. However, just as this pressure was about to touch Tang Zhen, it encountered a sharp counterattack from Tang Zhen. With a wave of his arms, a muffled sound rang out. The calm water current surged violently, and the opponents attack was also directly knocked back by Tang Zhen! Yi! The huge figure on the high platform did not seem to have expected that Tang Zhen would be able to easily push back its attack. After taking a deep look at Tang Zhen, it once again launched an attack. Compared to the last time, the attack this time was even fiercer. It even carried a faint trace of the power of the laws of water! The seawater around Tang Zhen surged and underwent a strange change in an instant. At the same time that it was squeezing towards him, it seemed to be absorbing all the water in his body. Once the other partys attack was successful, Tang Zhen would immediately turn into a dried corpse. A light touch would turn him into powder! This strange method of using laws also existed in the law application in Tang Zhens mobile phone. It was a Basic Law application called [ water absorption ]! However, Tang Zhen didnt choose to download and purchase it because he had a limited number of origin stones. However, after the other partys law attack was used, Tang Zhen could conclude that the other party had yet to completely grasp the power of the water law. Therefore, the might of this law attack was likely far inferior to the law application in the mobile phone! The current situation did not allow him to think too much. At the same time as the other party launched an attack, Tang Zhen once again launched a counterattack! A law energy that was not inferior to the opponents spread out from Tang Zhens body and collided with the Water-type law energy that the opponent had unleashed. However, what Tang Zhen was using at this moment was a fire-type law energy that was completely incompatible with his opponent! Even though the environment was limited, the law of fire was still worthy of its violent destructive power. It instantly collided with the law of water, causing the seawater around him to explode! The entire sea area was instantly filled with surging waves and boiling water! At the same time, a white flame suddenly appeared in the sea and turned into a spiritual fire snake, flying towards the figure on the high platform. This is the power of the Suan ni fire-elemental laws of nature! The figure on the high platform was slightly stunned. A glint flashed in his eyes as he unwillingly launched an attack at Tang Zhen again. This time, the seawater surrounding Tang Zhen immediately became incomparably heavy. It was as if every drop of water weighed a thousand Jin! The seabed soil under his feet was instantly squeezed into a huge pit several meters deep. As the Sea Water Pressure increased, the depth continued to increase. If they were not strong enough, they would be crushed by the water in an instant! Just as the opponents attack was about to hit him, a ball of flames suddenly soared up from the surface of Tang Zhens body. In an instant, it formed into countless bright lines that continuously drove away the seawater. The seawater within it also instantly evaporated! The two sides attacked and defended each other, and in a short time, they actually formed a stalemate. Who are you, and why are you here? After the huge figure saw this scene, both of its eyes looked at Tang Zhen as it slowly asked. It seemed that it had not spoken for a long time, so its voice was hoarse. It spoke intermittently, full of an ancient aura. When Tang Zhen heard this, he immediately took out an item and used his spiritual power to lift it up as it floated towards the other party. Someone asked me to bring this to you, saying that you would know its origin once you see it! Tang Zhen also withdrew his law energy and spoke indifferently to the huge figure on the high platform. A trace of reminiscence was revealed in the eyes of the huge figure after he saw the item in front of him. The power of the water law that had shrouded Tang Zhens surroundings from the beginning to the end also disappeared without a trace at this moment as if it had never appeared. The black mist that had been shrouding the figure on the high platform slowly dispersed at this moment, revealing an extremely huge and strange snake-shaped creature. It was obvious that the other party was the target that Tang Zhen had been looking for this time. They were the void snake tribe cultivators who were guarding the overseas battlefield! Chapter 912 ? 912 The origin of the sea of zombies _1 The void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen for a long time. He seemed to be observing something with a faint curiosity in his eyes. Its been a long time since Ive seen my Clansman. I wonder how he is now? The void snake tribe cultivator suddenly asked in an elderly voice. he should still be in the sea of nothingness in the seventh-grade overseas battlefield. He looks pretty good. Tang Zhen replied after hearing this. well, after so many years, this little guys progress is quite fast. He didnt disappoint me. Not bad! The void snake tribe cultivators head trembled slightly as he revealed a gratified expression. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. The void snake tribe cultivators he had met on the grade 7 overseas battlefields had lived for at least 1000 years. However, at this moment, they were being called little fellow by this void snake tribe cultivator. How old was this old man? This void snake tribe cultivator was indeed extremely talented. His lifespan was terrifyingly long, and it was truly enviable! Since youve brought a token from my tribe, you can be considered a friend of my void snake tribe. I can make an exception and help you this once. The void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen with bright eyes. There seemed to be a deep meaning in his eyes. Tang Zhens old voice continued to be transmitted over without waiting for him to speak. If Im not wrong, you should be a cultivator from Lou Cheng. And its a city Lord Lou, right? Seniors eyes are like torches, thats exactly the case! Tang Zhen nodded. He knew that the other party had lived for an unknown number of years and definitely had some method to distinguish his origin. Therefore, he did not deny it. you dont have to be so humble. With your strength as a King of laws, you should be of the same generation as me! A look of admiration appeared on the void snake tribe cultivators face. He seemed to be sighing at Tang Zhens ability to grasp the power of law at such a young age. The word genius could no longer be used to describe him! Actually, Ive already felt the change in the aura of the outside world. This means that Lou Cheng has accepted Lou Chengs advancement mission and has come to this Water World! Its just an eighth-level city, but theres a cultivator like you whos about to become a nomological King here. Your background must be extraordinary, right? The void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen with rapt attention. He clearly felt that Tang Zhens background wasnt simple. Otherwise, he wouldnt be willing to become the city Lord of an eighth-grade city! Therefore, he really hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to reveal his identity and tell him his background. This was not the first time Tang Zhen had seen someone suspicious of his background. Therefore, he did not explain much and allowed others to guess. Im just a city Lord. Youre overthinking it. When the void snake tribe cultivator heard this, he was slightly disappointed. its fine if you dont say it. If Im not wrong, youre here to solve the problem of The Guardian? Seeing Tang Zhen continue to nod his head, the void snake tribe cultivator said indifferently,Your Excellency can already grasp the power of laws at any time, and your strength is not much weaker than this old mans. However, the floor advancement mission tested the overall strength of a floor. It was not an easy task to complete it! Although this can be done with your strength, it will take a long time and not a good plan! After saying this, the void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and said in a reminiscing voice, I wonder if you noticed the corpses above your head when you came here? what? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he replied, this Tang has indeed seen it. However, what does this have to do with the purpose of my visit? of course its related, because these corpses were once summoned creatures of the seas lost race, equivalent to the tribal guardians! When Tang Zhen heard this, he immediately felt an explosion in his mind. A trace of astonishment appeared on his face. He looked at the void snake tribe cultivator in a daze and asked in a hoarse voice, Then can you tell me who killed these summoned creatures and placed them here? He had to figure out the background of such a terrifying and powerful existence to avoid accidentally provoking him. The void snake tribe cultivator seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens fear. He seemed to be very satisfied with Tang Zhens reaction as a faint smile flashed across his eyes. They were all killed by cultivators in a building, but it happened a long time ago. As for how long, I cant remember clearly. Tang Zhens expression was solemn. However, he secretly sighed in relief in his heart. then, can you tell me in detail? Im very curious about the specific process of the whole thing. Since you want to know, I dont mind telling you. The void snake tribe cultivator reminisced and said in a deep voice, The sea Race in the water world today are the descendants of the native cultivators of a foreign world. They have the strength not inferior to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and are also proficient in summoning secret techniques. When the two of them worked together, they possessed extremely powerful combat strength! Such a powerful foreign world naturally had more world origins, so it was easy to become the target of the tower worlds invasion. Although it was easier to be resisted by the native cultivators when invading such a foreign world, the gains were quite huge. It could be said that risks and benefits coexisted. At that time, there was a national-level building that accepted the mission to invade this foreign world and was then teleported to that world. The National tower was very powerful. After successfully entering the Otherworld, it quickly occupied a large territory and obtained a large amount of the worlds origin. If they continue at this speed, it wont take long for them to complete their mission and return to the world of loucheng. Unexpectedly, when the mission was about to be completed, this city was suddenly attacked by the combined forces of countless native cultivators. After a bloody battle, the city was outnumbered and forcefully teleported back to the world of the city with almost no casualties. During this process, a group of native cultivators from another world followed them and were immediately teleported to this Water World. They are the ancestors of these sea tribes today! When Tang Zhen heard this, he turned to the void snake tribe cultivator and asked, could it be that these corpses tied up in chains are the summoned creatures of the native cultivators who were teleported to the water world? The illusionary snake cultivator shook his head. It was obvious that Tang Zhens guess wasnt correct. These corpses have nothing to do with the ancestors of the seas lost race. In fact, they are all summoned by the native cultivators of that foreign world! Seeing Tang Zhens confused expression, the void snake cultivator explained, You might not know this, but this destroyed national-level city is actually just a subordinate city of the continent level! After it was destroyed, the cultivators of the continent-level city invaded the foreign world in the name of helping the city get revenge. The strength of a continent-level building was not something a national-level building could compare with. Even if the native cultivators of the Otherworld joined forces, they would not be able to resist it at all! After a great battle, the Otherworld was completely reduced to ruins! Then, the cultivators in the continent-level City Tower captured all the cultivators in the world and sent them into the water world. Above the ruins of the national-level building, they used a secret technique to merge these native cultivators from the foreign world with their summoned creatures, and then killed them as a sacrifice to the souls of the dead! Hundreds of thousands of cultivators were killed one after another, and the ocean of the water world was completely dyed red with their blood. That scene was truly shocking! The void snake tribe cultivator sighed with emotion as he spoke. He was clearly sighing over what had happened back then. Chapter 913 ? 913 The secret technique and trade As he listened to the void snake tribe cultivators description, Tang Zhen could not help but recall the scene of the blood sacrifice back then. On the boundless sea, hundreds of thousands of native cultivators from the foreign world looked miserable. Under the watch of countless cultivators from Lou city, they were transported to the water world in batches. Under the secret technique of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, these native cultivators of the foreign world were forcibly fused with the summoned creatures, each of them unrecognizable. After that, they died in batches under the butchers knives of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, becoming sacrifices to commemorate the dead. That kind of bloody massacre would definitely leave a deep impression on anyone. No wonder this void snake tribe cultivator could still remember it so clearly even after so many years had passed! Tang Zhen recalled the scene he had seen earlier and the doubt in his heart was answered. At that time, he was still puzzled as to why there were so many fatal wounds on these huge corpses. Such repetitive and inefficient killing was obviously not in line with the simple and straightforward fighting style of the Lou Cheng cultivators. However, if it was to vent their anger, such a situation might have happened. Tang Zhen didnt have the qualifications to judge the actions of this continent-level city because it was impossible to tell who was right and who was wrong. When the cultivators of loucheng invaded the foreign world, the natives saw them as their enemies. It was only natural for them to drive the cultivators of loucheng away and kill them. The continent-level City Tower destroyed the Otherworld to avenge its little brother, which was reasonable in their eyes. For the powerful forces in the city, they didnt care about the reason, but the final result. After all, the strong preyed on the weak, and only the fittest survived. This was the law of survival in the world of loucheng! The void snake tribe cultivator stopped reminiscing after saying this. The ruins in front of you are actually the foreign worlds Aboriginal city that was moved here by the continent-level building cultivators, including the residents who were killed in this city. They were also used to pay tribute to those dead souls! there are many more ruins like this at the bottom of the sea in the water world. Each one of them is guarded by one of my clansmen! The buildings with chains were tombs, where the cultivators of the National state who had died in battle were buried. Tang Zhen did not know what words to use to describe his feelings when he heard this. The strength of this countrys continent-level city was so strong that it actually used such a cruel method to avenge the destruction of a national-level city! This method of revenge was really straightforward and thorough! Of course, it was also possible that the continent-level city seized the opportunity to plunder the worlds origin in the name of revenge. With the strength and the ruthless style of this continent-level city, it was impossible for them to survive. They would probably plunder the worlds origin of that foreign world! After this battle, the Otherworld would probably be completely destroyed! He wondered how the seas lost race would feel after knowing that their home no longer existed. These things had already become history. It was enough to know, and there was no need to worry too much. The thing that Tang Zhen was most interested in at the moment was what kind of method did the cultivators of the continent-level building city use to merge the summoner and the summoned creature into one? If he was able to obtain this kind of secret technique, some of Tang Zhens earlier concerns would be easily resolved. you know why Im here. I wonder if I can obtain this secret technique that can fuse the summoner and the summoned creature into one? Tang Zhen looked at the void snake tribe cultivator and asked with a trace of anticipation. When the void snake tribe cultivator heard this, he fell silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. Tang Zhens heart jumped slightly when he saw this. It seemed that there was a chance for this matter. After a moment of silence, the void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and said in a faint voice, Youve brought a token from my clansmen, so I shouldve tried my best to help you. Thats why Im telling you these secrets about the water world. If it were someone else, I wouldnt even tell you these things. However, the tokens you brought can only be exchanged for these things! If you want to know the secret method used by the cultivator in the continent level city, you have to pay a little price. This is a reasonable deal between King level cultivators. If you agree, then our deal will continue. If you dont, then please leave! Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment. He looked at the void snake tribe cultivator and said,You can state your conditions. If I can do it, I will naturally trade with you. The void snake tribe cultivator nodded and looked at Tang Zhen. We void snake tribe cultivators are different from you cultivators. We were born to be responsible for guarding the battlefields overseas. Although we live a peaceful life, we have fewer opportunities to obtain cultivation resources. Im currently at a critical stage of comprehending the power of laws, so Im in urgent need of a batch of water origin stones to help me with my comprehension. If you can give me 1000 water origin stones, Ill tell you about the secret techniques. How about it, youre not losing out in this deal? In reality, Tang Zhens sudden appearance not only surprised the void snake tribe cultivator, but also made him feel a trace of surprise and anticipation. As a prison, the water world was lacking in heaven and earth energy. Cultivating in such a place would naturally be pitifully slow. The void snake tribe had long lifespans, so they were able to take on this kind of boring and dry work. Their cultivation base was completely accumulated over time. However, the lack of cultivation resources couldnt be made up for with time. This was the most vexing matter for all void snake tribe cultivators. Because of his mission, he could not easily leave this place, so even if he was in urgent need of cultivation resources, he had no choice. Tang Zhens timely appearance had given him a thread of hope. When he made this trade request, his heart was actually filled with apprehension. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would directly reject it, or that Tang Zhen did not have so many Water-type origin stones. Even for a King level master, 1000 origin stones was not a small amount of wealth. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. The other partys style of doing things was exactly the same as the void snake tribe cultivator who had given him the token. Under the expectant gaze of the void snake tribe cultivator, Tang Zhen extended his hand and revealed an origin stone in his palm. What do you think of this origin stone? It should only be more, not less! The void snake tribe cultivators eyes immediately lit up when he saw the origin stone in Tang Zhens palm. His tone carried a trace of joy. Its actually a Supreme grade origin stone. Haha, it seems like youve brought me a big surprise! With this Supreme-grade origin source, his comprehension of the laws of water would become even deeper. Perhaps he could use this to officially advance to a King of laws! Remember the location I told you. Under the sea there, there are the ruins of the National tower. In the ruins, there was a huge array left behind. The cultivators of the tower City had used this array to merge all the native foreign cultivators! After finding that place, he would gather all the summoners who had signed contracts with the tribes Guardian. Then, your loucheng advancement quest will be completed very quickly! After saying that, the void snake tribe cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and hesitated for a moment before continuing,If you can give me a similar origin stone, I can even tell you a small gate to accumulate battle merits. Do you want to consider it? Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He waved his hand again, took out a Supreme-grade origin stone, and threw it to the void snake tribe cultivator. Seeing this, the other party immediately opened his mouth and a long tongue quickly stretched out. After rolling the two Supreme-grade origin stones into his mouth, he nodded with a satisfied expression. This is the location of all the underwater space cracks. They are the water source of the water world. Many items from other worlds are spewed out from there. If you search carefully, youll definitely find a lot of useful things. Whether you want to exchange them for battle merits or keep them for yourself, its all up to you! As soon as the void snake tribe cultivator finished speaking, a crystal slab floated up from the ground and landed in Tang Zhens hand. Chapter 914 ? 914 The Wind Rises and waves surge A figure broke out of the turbulent water that was as black as ink and hovered a few feet above the sea. It was Tang Zhen who had just returned from the bottom of the sea. Tang Zhen glanced at the bottomless abyss and the faintly discernible continent on the other side of the abyss. He pondered for a moment before heading toward the sea Spirit tribe where the Holy Dragon citys fleet was stationed. Through the deal with the void snake tribe cultivators, Tang Zhen had found a solution to the problem and even obtained the location of the underwater spring. According to what the void snake tribe cultivator had said, there were many treasures near the underwater spring. As long as he picked up trash a few more times, he could obtain more battle merits. The greatest use of the battle merits obtained from the overseas battlefield was to exchange them for a quota for the remnant race to leave the sea after the mission was completed. These cheap remanent races from the water world could be used to replenish the number of residents in the city and increase the overall strength of the city. They could even be used as cannon fodder in Wars. Perhaps other buildings would do this, but in Holy Dragon City, this kind of situation would not happen. After all, the Holy Dragon City had always been walking the path of elite soldiers, and there was no such thing as cannon fodder. Moreover, these sea tribe descendants were not ordinary people. There were a large number of cultivators. They were extremely precious strategic resources. How could they be wasted? As for the scattered treasures at the bottom of the ocean Spring, Tang Zhen didnt believe that the cornerstone platform didnt know about it. However, it still acquiesced to its existence. It was likely that it was giving Lou Cheng a hidden benefit. In other words, the more ruthlessly and thoroughly one plundered in the water world, the more benefits one would obtain! It was estimated that after the Holy Dragon City left, this Water World would be sealed. After it recovered, it would become an overseas battlefield for the other towers. Since that was the case, he definitely could not miss this golden opportunity! After Tang Zhen returned, an order was immediately sent out to all directions! From today onwards, all The Guardian Summoners of the seas Lost Tribe must rush to the Holy Dragon citys Holy Dragon City fleet for a month. Once the time was up, those who did not arrive or disobeyed orders would be attacked by the Holy Dragon City. Once the Army arrived, not a single blade of grass would be left! Those who handed over treasures to the Holy Dragon City would receive generous rewards. The more treasures, the more generous the rewards! Those who are sincere in submitting to Holy Dragon City will have the opportunity to obtain the qualifications to become a resident of Holy Dragon City and leave the water world to live on land! After these orders were issued, it didnt take long for them to spread throughout the entire Water World through various propaganda means! Those tribes already knew of the Holy Dragon citys existence. They also knew that the Holy Dragon City was powerful and menacing. They definitely could not be underestimated. The tribes that had yet to face the Holy Dragon City were basically waiting and watching, especially after the nine-headed snake tribe had gathered the Allied forces to besiege the Holy Dragon City. They were constantly paying attention to the battle situation so that they could make the next decision. However, after waiting for a long time, they only received the news that the Horde Army had suffered a crushing defeat and that the Holy Dragon City had issued an ultimatum. The water world, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly boiled. Some people were unconvinced of the Holy Dragon citys power and shouted that they wanted to fight to the death. Some remained silent, but secretly sent people to the Holy Dragon citys fleet to obtain more detailed information. Ever since the Holy Dragon citys fleet had stopped, the area around the sea Spirit tribes Sea area had become unbelievably lively. The Holy Dragon citys warships and garbage warships had gathered together, occupying almost all of the seas surface in sight. The Holy Dragon citys Warriors, the servant Armys soldiers and their families, the defeated captives, the travelers on the sea and tribesmen who had heard the news, were all gathered here. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, ships carrying treasures and ransoms would return from time to time, and then leave with even more treasures and prisoners of war from the Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City adopted a tacitly accepted attitude towards this. As long as they did not cause trouble, they allowed all kinds of people to gather here. Even the Pirates took the opportunity to become active and ran around in the water world. The reason why these Pirates were so active was because they had all received an important piece of news. A few days ago, a group of Pirates had used the treasures they had accumulated over the years to exchange for a batch of excellent weapons and equipment from the Holy Dragon City fleet! The Pirates confidence was immediately boosted, and they attacked a small tribe on the sea on the same day, beating the tribe into a pulp. The Pirates plundered to their hearts content, brought a large number of treasures and The Guardian Summoner they accidentally captured, and sent them to the Holy Dragon citys fleet to exchange for rewards. No one knew how many rewards the Pirates had obtained in the end, but according to witnesses, the trash warships of the Pirates were filled to the brim, and all the Pirates were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths. This matter was intentionally spread by some people, and it quickly spread throughout the water world, causing the Pirates and travelers to become excited. There were actually quite a few experts among these Pirates and travelers, but they had been keeping a low profile. Now, under the temptation of huge benefits and leaving the water world, coupled with the hatred accumulated for generations, they jumped out one after another and cast their greedy eyes on the small and medium-sized tribes. With these cultivators as the core, the Pirates and travelers on the sea quickly gathered together and began to attack the weaker tribes, plundering them wantonly. Caught off guard, the small and medium-sized tribes suffered huge losses. Some Pirates even followed suit and kidnapped The Guardian Summoners! It was not difficult to abduct a Guardian Summoner. This was because once The Guardian Summoners limbs were controlled and his mouth was sealed, he could not complete the summoning ritual at all. Without the help of the tribes Guardian, the strength of The Guardian Summoners would not be much stronger. Even The Guardian Summoners who had not been taken away did not dare to summon when the tribe was under attack. To put it bluntly, the main role of the tribes Guardian was to use its aura to mark the territory and deter the sea monsters so that they would not approach easily. The main role of the tribal Guardian was to deter the travelers on the sea. If the travelers on the sea were no longer afraid, the deterrent effect would be greatly reduced. Of course, this did not mean that the combat power of the tribal guardians was not good, but the key problem was that summoning the tribal guardians required a great price. During the summoning ritual, the summoner needed to use blood essence, vitality, and even life force as a sacrifice to have a chance to summon the tribal Guardian. Before the tribes Guardian left, they still needed a large number of sacrifices as thanks. If the tribes Guardian was not satisfied with the sacrifices, then the tribes on the sea would suffer. Therefore, unless they had no other choice, these tribes would not easily summon their tribe guardians! In fact, when the ancestors of the seas lost race summoned, there were not so many rules and restrictions, and the cost of summoning was much lower than now. The ancestors of the seas remnant race could do whatever they wanted to those summoned creatures, and they didnt dare to resist. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. However, as the vestigial tribe at sea gradually weakened, the summoned creature that was originally suppressed by the summoner took the opportunity to turn the tables and become the master. They took advantage of the fact that there were no experts among the seas lost race and began to increase the number of sacrifices without any restraint. They even decided whether they would descend when they were summoned based on their mood. Regarding this situation, the remnant race at sea really had unspeakable suffering. However, even if they were unwilling, they still had no way to deal with it. In order to make use of the power of the tribes Guardian, the remnant race on the sea had no choice but to swallow their anger, but they inevitably had resentment in their hearts. There were even some clansmen of the sea tribes who wished for the death of their tribal guardians. This was because they had paid a very painful price in order to collect sacrifices for these tribal guardians. Some of them had even lost their families! The water world was not a paradise. The remnants of the sea had been brought here with the intention of punishing them. Only after experiencing hardships would they know how to be grateful and repay when they were taken away from the water world. When they repaid Lou Cheng and gave their all, they were also contributing to the invasion of Lou Chengs world! Chapter 915 ? 915 Chapter 913-Pirates wreaking havoc In the sea far away from the sea Spirit tribe, a group of trash warships were rapidly advancing toward a sea tribe not far away. On the garbage warships of different sizes, there were many half-naked vagabonds carrying all kinds of weapons. On their wrinkled and dark faces, a trace of anticipation and greed flashed. Looking at the sea tribe in the distance, the eyes of these Pirates, who had been transformed from sea travelers, shone with a shocking light. At this moment, on the trash warship in the middle, stood a strong man. His every move was majestic and extraordinary. The man was wearing an armor made of fish bones, holding a harpoon made of fish bones and metal, and exuded a sharp aura. Standing around this pirate leader, the other Pirates all felt a faint sense of pressure, and even their breathing became hurried. At this moment, the leader of the Pirates put his hands under the shade and looked at the sea tribe that was getting closer and closer. A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Pass on my order. Everyone is to speed up. We must rush into their tribe before they react! When the pirate in charge of passing down orders heard this, he immediately waved the small flags in his hands with all his might, commanding the trash warships around him to speed up and advance. After the order was given, the garbage warships speed increased once again! Boss, we dont have many weapons. Can we defeat the shiffish tribe? Beside the pirate leader, a tall, thin pirate with a fierce expression asked worriedly as he swept his gaze across the sea tribe in front of him, where there were already people moving. Dont worry. The Moyu tribe wont expect us to launch a surprise attack, so theyll be caught unprepared. As long as were fast enough, well definitely be able to successfully retreat before they launch an effective counterattack! Once we succeed, we can quickly advance in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys fleet. As long as we enter the patrol area of the Holy Dragon citys fleet before they catch up, they wont dare to pursue us no matter how bold they are! The brawny mans tone carried a hint of confidence as he spoke to his subordinate in a calm and unhurried manner. The Pirates on the same warship burst into laughter upon hearing this, and their apprehension gradually calmed down. To these former travelers on the sea, the powerful tribes on the sea were existences that they did not dare to provoke at all. They were filled with envy and jealousy towards the clansmen of those tribes. Usually, when they encountered the tribesmen, the travelers on the sea would stay as far away as possible, for fear of attracting the attention of the tribesmen and causing unnecessary trouble. It could be said that the tribes on the sea and the travelers on the sea were two extreme existences. It was not much different to say that they were incompatible with each other. In the past, if someone wanted to form a team to Rob these maritime tribes, the first reaction of these maritime travelers would definitely be that the other party had gone crazy! However, with the appearance of Holy Dragon City, the original structure of the entire Water World was forcibly stirred up. It also made the travelers on the sea have a desire to change their fate. The Holy Dragon citys order this time gave them enough confidence. In addition, someone had already successfully robbed the maritime tribe and snatched The Guardian Summoner. This also encouraged the travelers on the sea. The travelers who had not yet taken any action began to think. Since everyone was a traveler at sea, why could they suddenly become Pirates while we couldnt? If he didnt grasp this opportunity, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life! With this thought in mind, and at the same time, under the guidance and encouragement of some people, countless travelers on the sea quickly gathered together and began to plan their next target. However, these travelers on the sea, who had gathered together for their own interests and hatred, would never have imagined that more than half of the Pirates in the first group of Pirates who attacked and robbed the tribes above the water were actually Holy Dragon City cultivators in disguise! The trading process that followed, as well as the ship full of rewards, were deliberately shown by the Holy Dragon City to the travelers on the sea to arouse their desire and courage. It had to be said that this method was very effective, because in less than two days, garbage ships made up of Pirates and vagrants arrived one after another. At the same time, they also brought a large number of plundered treasures! There was even a group of intrepid guys who imitated the Holy Dragon citys Pirates and kidnapped The Guardian Summoner of the small tribe! At that time, Xiao Rui was in charge of this matter. When he saw the summoner who was tied up like a dumpling, he was suddenly stunned. He didnt expect that his idea of pretending to be a pirate group to Rob them would actually make these sea dwellers believe it and really kidnap The Guardian Summoner! This bunch of guys really wanted money more than their lives! While he was sighing, Xiao Rui used his authority to give the group of vagrants a lot of benefits, which made them thank him. After leaving the Holy Dragon citys fleet, these new Pirates began to spread the news even more, giving the Holy Dragon City a new name of being rich and overbearing. In just one night, the entire Water World was filled with Pirates. They held simple weapons and drove garbage warships, and began to wander the sea in groups. They were like a swarm of locusts, causing the entire Water World to be in chaos, and the tribes on the sea were constantly attacked. The tribes on the sea were in a terrible fix and were full of resentment towards the Holy Dragon City. This Pirate team was quickly established under such circumstances, and they impatiently launched their operation! At this moment, with the Pirates paddling with all their might, the trash warship was already less than 1000 meters away from the maritime tribe in front of them. The tribe on the other side had also noticed the abnormality. &Nbsp; seeing the trash warships that had suddenly appeared, the alarm in the tribe quickly rang. It was the alarm for an enemy attack. Enemy attack! &Nbsp; following the sharp roar of a tribal warrior, the entire tribe was thrown into chaos. More and more tribesmen came out of the various large and small houses and garbage warships. The Warriors and cultivators of the tribe were on high alert. They quickly picked up their weapons and gathered outside the tribe. However, the charging pirate fleet had no intention of slowing down at all. They were actually charging straight for the tribes defensive wall. In the blink of an eye, these garbage ships crashed into the tribes protective wall! The sound of cracking continued to ring out, and the tribes protective wall was instantly smashed into pieces, with large holes appearing one after another! The Pirates wielding crude weapons all let out excited and strange howls as they charged over the walls without any regard for their own safety, charging toward the rising fish tribe. They were like a colony of ants swarming towards food, constantly passing through the houses and trash warships of the tribe, madly plundering all sorts of treasures! When the tribal warriors saw this, they were furious. They waved their weapons and tried to stop the pirates from plundering. However, in the face of such a large number of Pirates, these unprepared tribal warriors were actually cut down by the frenzied Pirates! The first batch of tribal warriors responsible for blocking the Pirates were quickly drowned by the waves of Pirates. At this moment, the entire tribe was filled with scenes of fighting, blood splattering all over the place. After the tribesmen reacted, they began to cooperate with the Warriors of the tribe who arrived later in an attempt to kill the invading Pirates! However, although these Pirates, who had been transformed from vagabonds, were not as well-equipped as the tribal warriors, they still had a fearsome aura about them. Driven by wealth and hatred, they fought as if they were going all out. With their numbers, they were able to suppress the tribesmen for a while. Chapter 916 ? 916 Capture the summoner alive _1 At this moment, the fierce fighting and plundering continued in the outfish tribe. With the carefully selected Pirate Warriors blocking the way, the soldiers of the travelling fish tribe were too busy to fend for themselves, and were even less able to stop the pirates that were running around. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Pirates began to loot and collect without any scruples. They would not let go of any valuable items. While pillaging, they also set fire to create chaos. In the blink of an eye, the entire tribe was covered in black smoke, and the situation was chaotic. During this process, the Pirates who had packed their bags started to leave the rising fish tribe in an orderly manner, placing all their spoils on the trash warships. These Pirates then brandished their weapons and protected their companions as they returned. Their cooperation was very tacit. The plundering continued. The tribesmen didnt dare to resist the ferocious Pirates, or they would be mercilessly attacked. At this moment, the Pirates were like vicious wolves whose shackles had been released. Their eyes were filled with bloodlust, and if anyone dared to stop them, they would definitely bare their sharp fangs and take revenge on those who resisted. Who do you think the summoner protector of your tribe is? where is he now? An old pirate with a wrinkled face held a dagger made from a shell tightly against the neck of a tribesman as he asked with a vicious expression. I dont know! The tribesman hesitated for a moment before replying with a stammering voice. You dont know? then you can go to hell! Hearing this, the old pirate raised his eyebrows and slashed his dagger across the tribesmans neck. Blood spurted out from the wound and splattered all over the tribesmans face! He stuck out his tongue and licked the warm blood. A hint of madness and the pleasure of revenge flashed in the eyes of this old pirate! As for the tribesman whose neck had been slit, his face was filled with shock. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that this pirate would kill him without hesitation! A faint sense of unwillingness and regret rose in his heart, and then he lost consciousness. The old pirate casually tossed the tribesmans corpse away and looked around with a fierce gaze. He then grabbed another tribesman and placed the dagger on his neck again. Seeing the trembling tribesmen, the old pirate shouted, Tell me, do you know where the summoner is? if you dont know, Ill kill you immediately! The tribesman was scared out of his wits when he felt the blood-stained dagger cut his skin. As soon as the old pirate finished speaking, he immediately pointed to a house in front of him and shouted,Hes there, hes there! Dont kill me! The old pirate laughed hideously and kicked the tribesman to the ground. He then waved his hand and said,Brothers, come with me to catch that Summoner. Hes a real fat sheep. After sending him to the Holy Dragon citys fleet, he will definitely be able to exchange for a lot of food and weapons and equipment, making our strength stronger and stronger! The opportunity is right in front of us, we cant let it go. Charge! When the nearby swamps heard this, they immediately laughed hideously and followed behind him, rushing towards the very conspicuous house. Charge! Amidst the excited and frenzied shouts, the Pirates quickly arrived in front of the house and surrounded it. A group of tribesmen who had surrounded the house, as if they wanted to seek protection from the person inside, immediately fled in all directions like frightened birds. The Pirates waved their weapons and cut down a few tribesmen, deliberately making them scream in an attempt to force the summoner hiding in the house out. But no matter how the tribesmen called out for help, the house remained silent. No one appeared. Motherf * cker, you coward! The old pirate spat in disdain and waved at the Pirates beside him. Pfft! The sound of a sharp blade cutting into flesh was heard. A tribeswoman standing in front of a house stared at a pirate in front of her with a dazed look before her body fell limply to the ground. Still not coming out? lets see how long you can hide! The pirate laughed as he pulled out the fish bone that had been polished black and shiny from the other persons body. He then turned his head and fixed his gaze on another tribesman who was stumbling and running away. Hahaha, lets see where you can run to! He laughed wildly, like a cat playing with a mouse. He looked at the tribesmen who were high and mighty in his eyes, his eyes full of mockery and cruelty. BOOM! After a muffled sound, the house where The Guardian Summoner was in was smashed open by a group of Pirates. Then, they did not care if there was anyone in the house. They threw their weapons into the house one after another, making a crackling sound. There was a faint muffled groan, as if someone in the room had been knocked down. This also proved that there was indeed someone inside! Go in and catch that Summoner! He shouted. Following the old pirates order, two strong men immediately jumped out from the group of Pirates and rushed into the house with their weapons. However, just as the two of them entered, the sound of swords clashing could be heard, followed by the screams of two strong men. The Pirates who were guarding the door were paying attention to the situation in the room at all times. At this moment, they saw a young man wearing a sea beast leather armor pulling his saber out of a brawny mans body with a dark expression. At the same time, he swept a cold glance at them. How dare you attack my tribe! Youre courting death! The young man looked at the group of Pirates blocking the entrance. He was still pretending to be calm, but the panic in his eyes could not be concealed. I advise you to surrender immediately and withdraw from the tribe. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave this place alive! After hearing the young mans warning, the Pirates at the door laughed wildly, as if they didnt care about the death of their companions. Instead, they looked at The Guardian Summoner as if they were looking at a mountain of gold. hes the protector Summoner of the rising fish tribe! Brothers, we cant let him go! The old pirate in the lead roared and waved to the Pirates beside him. They each took out an item that looked like a clay pot and lit it up with a torch. In an instant, the pots turned into huge fireballs! Burn him! I dont believe he wont come out! As soon as he finished speaking, the jars were thrown out by the Pirates and smashed into the roof of the house. The Guardian Summoners house was suddenly wrapped in raging fire, making crackling sounds. The Guardian Summoner had originally planned to hide in the room, but he didnt expect the Pirates to use such a vicious method. Feeling the rising temperature in the room, he knew that if he continued to hide, he would definitely be burned to death! With a loud roar, his entire body shot out like an arrow from a bow, instantly breaking through the roof and rushing out. However, as soon as he appeared outside, he felt that something was wrong. At that moment, he was covered by a tough fishing net! Just as The Guardian Summoner hit the fishing net, the pirate cultivators who were pulling the net quickly pulled it back and tied the summoner firmly. Lets see where you can run! Before the summoner could react, the Pirates took out a white powder from their pockets and threw it at him. The summoner let out a blood-curdling screech. His eyes were injured by the White powder and he could no longer see anything. He could only let out an indignant roar. At the same time, his body went soft, and all the strength in his body quickly disappeared. The saber in his hand also fell to the ground. Hahaha, this poison powder is indeed useful! The old pirate laughed and immediately ordered the others to tie up the struggling Summoner. Then, he turned around and killed his way out, carrying him back to the garbage warship. Chapter 917 ? 917 Chase and kill (1) At the same time that the summoners of the outfish tribe were tied to the garbage warships, a horn suddenly sounded on the sea, long and rapid. As the bugle horn sounded, the Pirates who had been fighting with the tribal warriors began to retreat without hesitation. Not far away, the pirate leader who was fighting with a tribal cultivator had a bright light in his eyes. He laughed as he forced the enemy back and then waved his hand. Brothers, lets retreat! As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped out of the outfish tribe like an agile cheetah and landed on his garbage warship. Hurry up, get on the boat! Under the urging of the leaders of the Pirates, the pirate soldiers quickly jumped onto the garbage warships. They had no time to care about their heavily injured or dead comrades. They skillfully drove the garbage warships away at full speed. Sliding at full speed, it didnt take long for the Pirates to run far away on the garbage warship. A group of cultivators who had just returned to the broken-down tribe were looking at the corpses and burning houses on the ground with burning eyes. They were so angry that they couldnt stop trembling. Without waiting for the orders of the tribe leader, they all roared and jumped onto their trash warships. They used all their strength to chase after the Pirates who had dared to attack their tribe. The Pirates had come too suddenly, and the cultivators of the tribe had left the tribe on a secret mission, so they had suffered a great loss. When they thought about the injuries their families had suffered and the loss of their personal wealth, these cultivators were even more enraged. They wanted nothing more than to catch up to the Pirates and hack them into a thousand pieces! Not good! The Guardian Summoner has been captured by The Pirates! &Nbsp; ah! a cry of alarm came from the tribe, causing the cultivators who had just boarded the trash warships to freeze and then become even more furious. Although the protector Summoner of the Maiyu tribe was only rank 3, he had an extremely good bloodline and was the only son of the patriarch. That gang of pirates was really audacious. They had even captured him! Chase them! We must catch up to them! Looking at the tribe leader who was flying into a rage on the garbage warship with a murderous aura, the Warriors looked at each other and accelerated their pursuit. However, compared to the anger they felt when they saw their tribe destroyed, they were a little more worried. These Pirates probably didnt come with good intentions! For these tribes on the sea, a Guardian Summoner was very important. He could be called the stabilizing force of the tribe! In order to cultivate a qualified Guardian Summoner, not only did one need to have an excellent bloodline, but it also required a large amount of resources. It could be said that all the treasures that the Pirates had robbed were not as important as a Guardian Summoner! Moreover, the water world was in a state of turmoil. Under such circumstances, Summoners who could summon guardians were the reliance of the entire tribe. Now that he had been taken away, it was a disaster for the entire clan! hurry up and catch up to them! We cant let them get away! At this moment, a tattooed cultivator stood on the bow of one of the trash warships of the floating fish tribe behind the pirate fleet. He stared at the pirate ships in front of him with a dark expression. The hand that was holding the saber was trembling. In the chaos just now, his home was also affected, but due to the urgency of the situation, he did not have time to go back to check. His familys survival was unknown, so he was naturally very worried. However, he was more worried about The Guardian Summoners safety than his own house being attacked by these Pirates. Now that it was an eventful period, the Holy Dragon City had become a dark cloud over all the maritime tribes. Its powerful combat power made all the maritime tribes afraid. Even the other two sea tribes, which were on par with the nine-headed snake tribe, were keeping silent. They didnt know what to do. If the two most powerful tribes were already so cautious, the other small tribes were naturally even more so. They were practically living in fear every single day, afraid that the rising Dragon City would suddenly come knocking on their door! These tribes were still hesitating about the summoning order given by the Holy Dragon City. They were afraid that this was a trap set by the Holy Dragon City. They were trying to gather all The Guardian Summoners and then kill them all! The Holy Dragon City was already unusually strong. If they lost their tribe Guardian, they could only be manipulated by the Holy Dragon. However, if they disobeyed the Holy Dragon citys orders and allowed the tribes Summoners to head to the sea Spirit tribe, then the Holy Dragon City would definitely not hesitate to show their butchers knife to them a month later! This was a matter that was set in stone, and there was no need to doubt it. In this case, The Guardian Summoner had to be under his control. If he was kidnapped by the Pirates, the entire tribe would be in danger of being exterminated. So, no matter what, he had to get The Guardian Summoner back! On the calm ocean, the fleet of two trash warships was moving at high speed, and the crew members were paddling desperately. The fragile garbage warship kept making all kinds of strange sounds under such high-speed travel, as if it could break apart at any time. Even so, the two sides did not show any signs of slowing down. Instead, they were getting faster and faster! In the pirate fleet ahead, the muscular pirate leader urged the fleet to speed up as he looked at the boisterous tribes fleet chasing after them. The pirate leader glanced at The Guardian Summoner, who was tied up and gagged, and sneered. Maintain your current distance. If the enemy approaches, we must repel them no matter what! With that, he sat down on the trash warship and stared at the people of the rising fish tribe chasing him. His eyes were filled with mockery. Before they knew it, the trash warship of the outfish tribe at the very front had already slowly approached the pirate fleet. The Pirates, who had received orders long ago, immediately started to block it. All sorts of weapons flew through the air and landed on the trash warships of the outfish tribe. Some unlucky people couldnt Dodge in time and were hit by the weapons. Blood splattered as they fell into the ocean with blood-curdling screams. Return fire! Charge forward and bite them! Seeing this, the leader of the cultivators from the rising fish tribe gritted his teeth and roared. After dodging a fish bone spear, he threw out a shell axe and killed one of the Pirates. When the tribal warriors heard this, they bellowed and threw out their weapons, which rained down on the pirate ships that were lagging behind. The Pirates werent to be outdone either. As they dodged, they also retaliated. A series of screams rang out as both sides suffered casualties and fell into the sea one after another. The injured Pirates continued to struggle in the sea, shouting for help, but no one paid them any attention. They simply allowed them to float and sink in the sea. On the other hand, the injured members of the Maiyu tribe were constantly saved by their tribesmen, preventing them from drowning. Compared to the pirate groups that had been put together at the last moment, the floating fish tribe had an advantage in equipment and the quality of their trash warships. Thus, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. At this moment, both sides had thrown down all the weapons they could throw, and they had almost used up all of them. If this situation continued to develop. The two sides would probably have to engage in close combat soon! Chapter 918 ? 918 The timely appearance of the Holy Dragon City fleet Let our brothers hold on for a while more. Well soon reach the Holy Dragon citys patrol area! As long as we get there, those dogs of the rising fish tribe wont dare to chase us anymore! On a broken, trashy warship, the old pirate who had just commanded the Pirates to capture the summoner shouted loudly, immediately drawing the agreement of the surrounding Pirates. Although Pirates were constantly being injured or thrown into the sea, the ferocity on their faces did not decrease in the slightest. In fact, they became even more frenzied. As the old pirate charged forward, the other Pirates also gathered around him and began to fight with the soldiers of the rising fish tribe. Both sides had reasons to defeat the enemy, so they fought with all their might. During this period, there were even people who were seriously injured and died together. This was a situation that would only occur when the battle was extremely tragic. In just a few minutes, the surface of the sea was covered with floating corpses, and the garbage warships were covered with splattering blood and broken limbs. Relying on their strength and equipment, the rising fish tribe gradually gained the upper hand, forcing the Pirates to retreat. A smug smile appeared on the leaders face. He glanced at the Pirates and the summoner in the middle and waved his hand. Kill them all, dont leave a single one! With the order of the leader, the soldiers of the floating fish tribe roared and jumped nimbly onto the pirates warship, slashing at it with their swords! Blood splattered everywhere as the Pirates standing on the perimeter fell to the ground, their corpses being stepped on by the soldiers of the rising fish tribe. Damn B * stards! How dare you do such a thing! Ill cut you into pieces today! One of the soldiers of the outfish tribe hacked down a pirate in front of him and spat on him. Seeing that the pirate was still alive, he gave him another stab! Beside him, the Warriors of the outfish tribe were also killing the Pirates on the ground to vent their anger. The Pirates who had been struggling to hold on were now filled with panic and confusion. They were only relying on their willpower to hold on. If they didnt know that they would die if they retreated, the remaining Pirates would have fled in all directions. The leader of the Pirates was currently engaged in battle with several cultivators of the outfish tribe. The situation was not looking good. Even though his battle prowess was astonishing, two fists were no match for four hands. Under the other partys frenzied attacks, he was already covered in injuries. Haha, you reckless fools. Youre quite bold to attack my Maoyu tribe! The leader of the cultivators of the outfish tribe waved his saber and sneered, trying to provoke the pirate leader and distract him. Dont worry, I wont kill you right away. Ill just bring you back to the tribe. Ill hang you high up and let the sea breeze slowly dry you until youre completely dried up! Im going to use your corpse to tell those arrogant B * stards that this is what they get for messing with my Maoyu tribe! The cultivators of the tribe who were assisting the attack also laughed mockingly. They took the opportunity to slash with their sabers, leaving wounds of varying depths on the pirate leaders body from time to time. The pirate leader laughed disdainfully. He blocked the other partys attack and said in a mocking tone, You want to capture me alive? you guys are not qualified! Im telling you, if you cant stop me today, Ill make your tribe pay a heavy price! In the next attack, I wont use any treasures. Ill just kill! At this point, he laughed wildly. Blood flowed from his wound as he laughed, but he didnt care. The leaders face immediately darkened when he heard this. He thought of his family members who had been plundered by Pirates, and killing intent immediately flashed through his eyes. Looking at the pirate leader, who was covered in wounds but still standing, he roared and swung his saber. No need to hold back, just kill him! When the cultivators of the tribe heard this, their playful attacks immediately turned into sharp killing moves, and they all attacked the pirate leader. Hehe, am I going to die Here today? After taking a few more hits, the leather armor on his body had completely lost its defensive power. The pirate leader laughed bitterly and prepared for a final fight. It was a cheap life, so what if he died? anyway, he had already earned enough! The pirate leader let out a bitter laugh. Just as he was about to use the last of his strength to take down his enemy, a strange sound suddenly rang out. When the Pirates and the members of the rising fish tribe heard the sound, they all looked in the direction of the strange sound, and their expressions changed. A few huge metal warships had appeared on the surface of the sea in the distance, and they were heading toward them at high speed. On the metal warship, a group of brawny Men in Black armor were pointing at them. This is the Xuanji Holy Dragon citys fleet! A hint of joy from surviving a disaster suddenly appeared on the struggling Pirates faces, and they all began to shout in unison. come and save us! Weve captured the protector Summoner of the rising fish tribe! As the Pirates called out for help, the members of the outfish tribe paled, not knowing what to do. The Holy Dragon citys name had already become a shadow in the hearts of these tribesmen, and they were extremely afraid of it. The Pirates were about to be killed, but they encountered the Holy Dragon citys patrol fleet. Would the battle continue? The leader of the cultivators had a dark expression as he stared at the metal warships. No one knew what he was thinking. As if hearing the Pirates cries for help, the Holy Dragon citys fleet, which had been moving slowly, suddenly accelerated and rushed toward the location of their battle! The Pirates, who had thought that they were going to die, cheered in unison, their faces filled with joy. BOOM! At this moment, the leader of the cultivators suddenly rushed onto the garbage warship and knocked away several Pirates who were caught off guard. Then, he pulled up the summoner who was tied up like a dumpling. Quickly run! After a few leaps, the leader of the cultivators jumped onto a garbage warship. He threw the tribal Summoner in his hand onto the ship and shouted to the crew. &Nbsp; the tribesmen were stunned for a moment, but when they came back to their senses, they immediately paddled with all their might, driving the trash warships to escape! Hurry up, hurry up! Didnt you guys eat? As the leader of the cultivators shouted, he kept looking behind him. A bunch of trash warships from the rising fish tribe were following behind them in a mess, while the fleet from the Holy Dragon City had already stopped beside the pirate fleet. It didnt take long for the most worrying thing to happen to the cultivator leader. The Holy Dragon citys fleet advanced once again. This time, their target was obviously the tribesmen! The huge metal monster was like a huge dark cloud as it crashed toward the trash warships of the Maoyu tribe. Compared to this metal warship, the trash warships of the rising fish tribe were so tiny. It was as if they would be crushed to pieces with just a light bump! In the blink of an eye, the Holy Dragon citys fleet had caught up to the last tribal warship. Under the terrified gazes of the tribesmen, they ruthlessly crushed it! Chapter 919 ? 919 Counter-pursuit (1) A cry of alarm rang out. The trash warship piloted by the members of the rising fish tribe had disintegrated the moment it came into contact with the Holy Dragon citys warship. The passengers on it also fell into the sea. Fortunately, the tribesmen of the water world were all Masters of playing with water. Even if they fell into the sea, they would not be in any danger for a while. However, there was a huge warship behind them at this moment. If they were to be sucked into it, they would have a slim chance of survival. The tribesmen had also realized this, and they all fled with all their might, trying to avoid the ship that was crashing toward them. The Holy Dragon City soldiers on the warship did not care about the tribesmen who had fallen into the water. Instead, they fixed their eyes on the garbage warship at the front, accelerating towards it. There was a Guardian Summoner on the garbage ship, and it was the castellan who ordered them not to let go of the target. Now that they were lucky enough to encounter him, they naturally couldnt let him go! On the rapidly advancing warship, a Holy Dragon City Lord cultivator stood like a mountain. He was looking at the garbage warships that were constantly fleeing, a mocking expression on his face. He turned to look at the bandaged pirate leader with a hint of approval in his eyes. The Maiyu tribe? thats a strange name. Whats its origin? Although the pirate leaders face was pale, he was in good spirits, as if the wounds on his forehead had no effect on him. After hearing the Holy Dragon City cultivators question, the pirate smiled and replied, The rising fish tribes name comes from a strange eye of the ocean. Every once in a while, a large school of fish will appear in this eye. The Eye of the Sea is an important place for the tribe, and the fish are the main source of food for the tribe! The divine Dragon Tribe cultivator nodded and smiled.Theres actually such a thing. If theres a chance, Id like to experience it! The leader of the sea tribe turned to look at the accelerating warship and asked with a worried tone, My Lord, I wonder if your warship can go faster? If we let those guys take the Horde Summoner away, then my brothers and I will have died in vain! After that, he glanced at the remaining one-third of his men behind the warship and sighed softly. Dont worry, they wont be able to escape! Hearing this, the Holy Dragon citys Lord cultivator couldnt help but sneer and wave at the soldiers beside him. At the same time, a Holy Dragon City soldier raised the megaphone in his hand and shouted at the sea, The people of the outfish tribe in front, listen up. We are the Holy Dragon citys patrol fleet. We order you to stop immediately and accept our investigation! if you dont follow our orders, we will immediately attack you! The language of the seas lost race was amplified by the loudspeaker, floating on the surface of the sea and falling into the ears of the members of the rising fish tribe. Hearing the Holy Dragon citys warning, the outfish tribesmen looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They had only heard of the Holy Dragon citys powerful martial arts, but had never experienced it for themselves. However, just by looking at these huge metal warships, they knew that the rumors were true. If they did not follow the warning, they would definitely be attacked by the Holy Dragon City. They would not have a good ending! While they were hesitating, the leader of the cultivators at the front roared. ignore them. Continue to evacuate! When the hesitant members of the clan heard the cultivator leaders order, they subconsciously chose to obey. This was why not a single trash warship from the Holy Dragon City stopped after the order was given. After the Holy Dragon City cultivators on the warship behind saw this scene, they immediately let out a cold snort. Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, courting death! Open fire immediately and destroy the five trash warships at the back! As the order was issued, an anti-aircraft machine gun fixed on the bow of the ship suddenly spewed out a series of flames. The high-speed bullets stirred up water pillars on the sea, and at the same time, they landed on the garbage stations. Immediately, blood mist and screams rang out. The flying bullets struck the boatfish clansmen paddling the trash warships with all their might, instantly tearing them to pieces. Just as their fellow tribesmens faces were filled with horror, they were hit by another bullet, and their mutilated bodies fell directly into the sea! As for the garbage warship they were on, it was smashed into pieces and sank in an instant. In the space of a few breaths, all the trash warships that had been locked onto were completely sunk. The few tribesmen who were lucky enough to survive were struggling in the blood-filled seawater. The clansmen on the other trash warships were scared out of their wits when they saw the tragic scene. They either stopped the warships or quickly jumped into the sea, trying to escape the Holy Dragon citys pursuit. On the ship at the front of the garbage station, the leader of the cultivators of the tribe saw this scene and a look of despair appeared on his face. Looking at his clansmen struggling in the water, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. stop! We cant escape! After hearing this, the tribesmen who were exhausted from paddling all heaved a sigh of relief. They threw away the oars in their hands and collapsed on the garbage warships. Im sorry, weve tried our best! The leader of the cultivators slowly sat on the side of the garbage warship. He glanced at The Guardian Summoner, who had his eyes disabled and mouth stuffed with rags, and said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, the tribal Summoner made a Wuwu sound and twisted his body even more violently, trying to break free from the rope on his body and escape. However, none of the surrounding members of the rising fish tribe extended a hand to help. They all knew that the Holy Dragon citys target was the tribes Summoner. If he handed him over to the Holy Dragon City, he and his family might still be able to keep their lives. But if he did not hand him over, then with the powerful strength that the Holy Dragon City had just displayed, destroying their tribe would definitely be a piece of cake! Choosing the lesser of two evils, the members of the Mengyu tribe now knew what to do. Perhaps handing over The Guardian Summoners to the Holy Dragon City was their only way out! Just as the outfish tribesmen gave up on resisting and were prepared to be dealt with by the Holy Dragon City, a large number of garbage warships suddenly appeared in the distance, approaching them. This is the warship of patriarch Wufu and the others! A burning light immediately appeared in the eyes of one of the members of the Outlander clan when he saw these warships. However, when he thought of the terrifying weapons of the Holy Dragon City and their enormous metal warship, he was startled. The fire of hope that had been ignited was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. Even though the tribe leader had brought the remaining trash warships from the tribe, they were no match for the Holy Dragon City! If they chose to go against Holy Dragon City, the rising fish tribe would be doomed! Thinking of this, the tribesman was shocked. He knew that the tribe leader doted on his only son and would never hand him over to the Holy Dragon City. Perhaps, a bloody battle would take place soon! Chapter 920 ? 920 A confrontation _1 The lethality of the Holy Dragon citys firearms left a deep impression on every foreign tribe member who was experiencing it for the first time. In the terrifying series of sounds, anyone who was hit by the metal Torrent was either killed or injured. The bloody scene of death was enough to become the nightmare of all survivors! The Youyu Clansman couldnt help but tremble at this thought. He nervously glanced at his companions and found that they all had worried expressions. However, they were completely powerless in this matter. Just as they were letting their thoughts run wild, the Holy Dragon citys fleet had already approached them, shrouding them like a dark cloud. A few agile Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly jumped off the warship and landed on the garbage warship. Without any nonsense, they followed the pirate leaders instructions and lifted the tribal Summoner. Then, the cultivators pulled on a steel cable that was lowered from the ship and quickly lifted him up to the warship. After seeing this scene, an angry roar suddenly came from the garbage station ships that were approaching from the distance. Put down my son, you damn bastards! At the same time as the roar came, a garbage warship with a strange shape rushed out of the fleet and rushed toward the Holy Dragon citys fleet. On the bow of the ship, an old man in battle armor was furious. He glared at the Holy Dragon citys warship, his eyes seemingly spewing fire. He could only watch helplessly as his only son was captured by the Holy Dragon City cultivators and brought to the ship, unable to save him. The head of the Maoyu tribe felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to rush to the warship and take back his only son. If you dare to hurt him, I wont let you off even if I have to risk my life! The chiefs face twisted as he swore in a voice that only he could hear. However, when he saw the huge metal ships of the Holy Dragon City and the group of cultivators standing at the prow of the ships, he knew that he was no match for them. Only the Guardians could resist such a powerful enemy! In just a short while, the trash warship that the chief of the fish tribe was on had already approached the Holy Dragon citys fleet. Im the chief of the rising fish tribe. Are the people on the warship cultivators from Holy Dragon City? Although he was burning with rage, the clan leader still managed to suppress his anger. He called out to the Holy Dragon City cultivators at the bow of the ship calmly. thats right. Were the Holy Dragon citys patrol fleet. What can I do for you, chief Maoyu Luo? The Holy Dragon citys cultivators stood on the bow of the ship with their hands behind their backs. They looked down at the leader of the braving rain tribe and said indifferently, their eyes as calm as an ancient well. Hearing this, the chief of the rising fish tribe glanced at the pirate leader standing next to the Holy Dragon City cultivators and suppressed the rising anger in his heart. Ignoring the pirate leader who had destroyed his tribe, the Maoyu tribe leader said,My Lord, do you know that the pirate beside you has just ransacked my tribe and kidnapped my only son? The cultivator you just brought to the ship is my only son! This old man begs Lord cultivator to release my only son, this old man will be eternally grateful! Hearing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivator at the bow of the ship could not help but show a puzzled expression. He turned to the pirate leader beside him and said, he said that you had just ransacked their tribe. Is this true? When the pirate leader heard this, he smiled and shook his head in denial. my Lord, theres no such thing. Hes just talking nonsense! The Holy Dragon City Lord nodded. Oh, I see. But he also said that we just brought his only son onto the warship. Did you all see that? The leader of the Pirates shook his head and looked at the patriarch of the outfish tribe with a mocking expression.My Lord, there is no such thing! The Holy Dragon citys Lord cultivator nodded, then turned to look at the head of the ship, who had a twisted expression on his face, and said with a regretful tone, Im really sorry. You said that those things didnt happen. I guess youre seeing things? The Maoyu tribe leader almost fainted from anger. You guys are shameless! He flew into a rage and pointed at the Holy Dragon City cultivators standing at the bow of the ship, shouting in a sorrowful and indignant tone. Your Holy Dragon City invaded my Water World, robbed our treasures, and wantonly massacred the remnant race on the sea. Countless tribesmen died in your hands! The most outrageous thing is that you actually forced all The Guardian Summoners to join you and even threatened to destroy the tribe. You are really overbearing! Arent you afraid of retribution for what youve done? The clan leaders hoarse roar echoed across the sea, causing the silent members of the clan to feel sorrow. They began to feel a sense of shared hatred for the enemy. The previously high and mighty remnant race of the sea had never encountered such a predicament in the past. All of this was thanks to the Holy Dragon City, so their hearts were naturally filled with resentment. However, when he thought of Holy Dragon citys formidable strength, the fighting spirit that had just risen in his heart showed signs of dissipating. The Holy Dragon City cultivator standing at the bow of the ship snorted coldly. He looked down at the head of the Maiyu tribe, whose hair was in a mess and whose eyes were bloodshot, his eyes filled with coldness. You said that my Holy Dragon City is overbearing? Thats right, as you said, my Holy Dragon City is indeed overbearing! This is how the world works. Im stronger than you, so you have to obey my control. Otherwise, youll have to accept my punishment! If youre not convinced, you can try to resist. Well use the most direct means to tell you what the consequences are for disobeying orders! The Lord of Holy Dragon City paused here. He glanced at the unwilling members of the Mengyu tribe, a dangerous light flashing through his eyes. When our Holy Dragon City first descended into the water world, we made a public announcement explaining our purpose for coming. Were here to collect treasures, and well give you compensation when we trade. The purpose of summoning The Guardian Summoners was only to get their help in killing The Guardian! During this process, as long as your Guardian Summoners cooperate, they will not suffer much damage. On the contrary, my Dragon City will give generous compensation. Its just a protector of the tribe. We can just kill it and summon another one! As long as you cooperate, my Holy Dragon City will not harm you in the slightest. After we complete our mission, we can even lead a group of you out of the water world! However, if you dont appreciate my kindness, then dont blame my Holy Dragon City for being merciless. Anyone who dares to stop my Holy Dragon citys Overlord will be my Holy Dragon citys enemy! We will not show any mercy to our enemies. Destruction is the only outcome for our enemies! The Holy Dragon City Lords words reverberated across the sea, causing the expressions of the Maiyu tribe leader and his tribesmen to change. The determination in his tone let them know the Holy Dragon citys determination. The only outcome for going against them was death! The Maoyu tribe leader, who had originally wanted to fight the Holy Dragon City to the death, fell silent for a long time after hearing this. Finally, he spoke with a hoarse voice, are the words that my Lord said just now true? will they really not harm my sons life? Hearing this, the Holy Dragon City Lord cultivator snorted, My Holy Dragon City has always been a man of his word. Why Would I Lie to You about this kind of thing! The clan chief sighed in resignation, and he seemed to age in an instant. Chapter 921 ? 921 Surrender! 1! On the warship, the Holy Dragon citys Lord cultivators looked at the ashen-faced Maoyu tribe leader, a cold smile appearing on their lips. As cultivators of loucheng, their favorite thing to do was to use their powerful force to crush their opponents and make them submit to the fear of blood and slaughter! However, this times level 8 overseas battlefield was different. Some of the remnant clans at sea here were likely to become comrades-in-arms with him in the future. Therefore, they would try not to fight if they could. Of course, this attitude also depended on the person. If the other party did not know how to appreciate favors, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not mind using their best methods to let those who did not obey know the consequences of disobeying their orders! At the same time, the Maoyu tribe leader was making his final struggle. The chief had some understanding of the Holy Dragon citys methods. He knew that this was not something a small tribe like his could fight against. In fact, he had been paying attention to the Holy Dragon citys every move all this time and constantly looking for a solution to the problem. However, at this time, all the tribes in the water world were in danger. Under the pressure of the Holy Dragon City, they could not even take care of themselves. How could they have the time to care about other things? The chief ran into walls everywhere, but he still couldnt find a suitable solution. However, he was not willing to send his only son to the Holy Dragon City and kill the protector of the tribe. But if he didnt do this, the ravenfish tribe would be in danger of being exterminated, and the other tribesmen would lose their lives because of his decision! Caught in between the two, the clan leader was so worried that he couldnt sleep. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to make a decision. He could either risk his life to fight against the Holy Dragon City and fight for that slim hope, or he could believe in the Holy Dragon citys promise and let his only son be taken away by the Holy Dragon City, and then pray for his safe return. When he let out a long sigh, he had already made his decision. I hope that Holy Dragon City will keep your word. Otherwise, even if this old mans bones are crushed, I will still do it. You guys wont rest until youre dead! At this point, the clan leader sighed and shouted at his only son, who was being held down by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, Son, dont worry. Ill wait for you at home! With that, he turned around and forced himself not to look back. Waving his hand at the people around him, he said, This matter is over. Everyone, retreat! All the Maiyu clenched their fists and teeth when they heard the clan chiefs sorrowful voice. They also raised their heads to look at the fleet. Looking at the tall metal warship, even though they were filled with anger, they had to admit that this was an enemy they could not fight against. Perhaps the other party only needed one charge to completely crush them! However, most of the Maiyu let out a sigh of relief after their anger subsided. Although their tribe had suffered significant losses from the Pirates raid, it was nothing compared to the destruction of their entire tribe. After all, the Holy Dragon City had already promised that they would not harm the clan leaders only son! Since that was the case, they would tactfully leave. As for whether the Holy Dragon City would keep their promise, that was not something they needed to worry about. Besides, even if the Holy Dragon City broke their promise, what could they do? As for the Pirates who had ransacked their tribe, they were now under the protection of the Holy Dragon City. One had to look at their master before hitting a dog, so they could only swallow their anger. Under the Holy Dragon citys cold gaze, the shipwrecked people slowly sailed away in the direction of their tribe. The Lord of Holy Dragon City snorted at the sight of the despondent ships of the Mengyu tribe. Turn the ship around and send this Summoner back to the sea Spirit tribe! He ordered. At this moment, a trash warship was slowly leaving the sea Spirit tribe. On the trashy warships full of bullet holes, the tribesmen with complicated expressions were seated. They had just regained their freedom after their tribesmen paid the ransom. Although they were lucky enough to escape death, there was no joy on the captives faces. When they turned to look at the Holy Dragon citys fleet, there was even a faint unwillingness and anticipation on their faces. Although they had been imprisoned for the past few days, they had experienced Holy Dragon citys strength from the side, and had completely refreshed their understanding. Excellent equipment, powerful strength, and rich supplies. The conditions in Holy Dragon City were so good that it made people jealous! After understanding these things, the hearts of the tribal captives were filled with unwillingness and envy. The traces of self-righteousness that they had as tribesmen disappeared in an instant. Even now, many of the captives still couldnt forget the food in Holy Dragon City. Even the prison food for these prisoners far exceeded their daily meals, and this was for prisoners. As for the food for the Holy Dragon City soldiers, it was even more sumptuous and delicious! The captives even found an excuse for themselves, thinking that they had lost because of their equipment. If they were given these resources, they would definitely be able to crush the Holy Dragon City! This statement was agreed by some of the unwilling captives, at least they themselves believed it! However, most of the captives were very rational. They knew that even without the Holy Dragon citys excellent equipment, the strength of the Holy Dragon City cultivators alone was enough to crush their tribes countless times! They could not blame themselves for losing this battle! After all, whether it was in terms of weapons, equipment, or cultivation, they were no match for Holy Dragon City. If they continued to fight, what was the difference between that and seeking death? The captives were even a little envious of the indigenous people of the water world who had already defected to the Holy Dragon City. After all, after defecting to the Holy Dragon City, they would have a chance to leave the water world! This was their dream, and they were willing to pay any price for it! Many of the captives were even considering whether they should seek refuge in Holy Dragon City so that they and their families could live a down-to-earth life. There was a clamor, and a patrol fleet from the Holy Dragon City appeared in everyones sight, passing by some garbage warships in front of the sea Spirit tribe. Some sharp-eyed people happened to see the tied up Summoner of the rising fish tribe. They couldnt help but sigh when they saw his miserable appearance. Did you see that? I caught another one. Looking at his outfit, he should be a Summoner of the clan leader of the Moonfish tribe! How many do you guys think this is? The sixth? Or the seventh? I cant remember clearly, Yingluo. Do you think this group of Summoners has a screw loose in their head? since the Holy Dragon City has already promised not to take their lives, why would they do something to break their promise? If thats the case, why would they resist and escape? That goes without saying. Naturally, they dont trust the Holy Dragon citys promise, or they cant save The Guardian from being killed! Just wait, the good show is yet to come! As the crowd discussed, the patrol fleet quickly approached the sea Spirit tribe and stopped on a simple, temporary floating island along the waterway. A few Holy Dragon City cultivators jumped off the warship, grabbed the tied up Summoner of the rising fish tribe, and locked him in a metal cell. There were many more of such metal houses on the temporary floating island, and several of them were already occupied by Summoners from various tribes. Under the watchful eyes of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, they were all in a daze as they looked at the scenery outside. The Holy Dragon City did not imprison them by force, and they did not choose to escape. It wasnt that he didnt have the chance, but he didnt dare to! When they were locked up in this room, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had already told them that if they dared to escape, they would immediately send troops to their respective tribes and raze them to the ground! Under such circumstances, these Summoners could only give up resisting. At the same time, the Holy Dragon City could keep its promise and let them leave after dealing with the tribal guardians! Chapter 922 ? 922 The ruins under the sea On the vast ocean, a fleet of ships was slowly coming to a stop. These were all metal warships, loaded with a large number of guns and weapons. Fierce-looking men walked around on the warships, as if they were busy with something. A Holy Dragon City soldier in black battle armor walked over and saluted Tang Zhen who was looking into the distance. City Lord, according to the technical departments analysis, this should be the location marked on the map! The ruins of the City Tower were looking for should be under the sea! Tang Zhen nodded and smiled at the soldier from the Holy Dragon City. Yes, youve all worked hard! After saying this, Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked at the 20 or so Lord Grade cultivators beside him. The location has been confirmed. Is everyone ready? Everyone nodded at the same time, indicating that they were ready. Since thats the case, lets go down and take a look! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen took out the underwater breathing worm and put it on his face, covering his mouth and nose. The rest of the Lord cultivators also followed Tang Zhens figure and jumped into the sea. After the twenty-odd figures entered the sea, they were all like the most agile fish, swimming toward the dark bottom of the sea. As the depth of the sea continued to increase, these Holy Dragon City cultivators also began to activate the energy in their bodies to protect themselves from the increasing water pressure. Pa! After a soft sound, a strong light suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen, which was at the forefront. It illuminated the dark water ahead. In the blinding light, a huge black shadow flashed quickly, and the ferocious scales on its body were clearly visible. Seeing this, two Holy Dragon City cultivators suddenly rushed out. Like arrows released from a bow, they brandished their huge zhanmadao and charged forward. It was also at this moment that the enormous black shadow in the sea rushed over. It seemed to have treated Tang Zhens group as delicious food. The two Holy Dragon citys overlords who had charged forward earlier had already collided head-on with the giant sea monster. The snow-white zhanmadao, with a dazzling stream of light, landed on the sea monsters body. The zhanmadao was a high-level demonic weapon. It could cut through iron like mud and had a special attack effect. When it landed on the sea monster, it was like a knife cutting through tofu. It was deeply embedded in the sea monsters body! A pained roar was heard, and the giant sea monster that had crossed paths with the two Holy Dragon City Lords suddenly split into pieces. Blood spread out, and the huge body slowly fell to the bottom of the sea. A giant sea monster that caused the remnant race of the sea to turn pale was easily killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Then, the two Holy Dragon City Lords looked at each other and immediately sped up to chase after the group that had already gone far away. During the entire interception process, the two of them cooperated with an unusual tacit understanding, like floating clouds and flowing water! As the group continued to advance, they got closer and closer to the bottom of the sea. At this time, the depth of the sea was close to a thousand meters. If it was an ordinary person without protective equipment, they would not be able to withstand such water pressure. However, for a Lord-tier cultivator with a strong physique, this kind of pressure was completely bearable! were almost there. Everyone, get ready! Tang Zhens voice came from the specially-made communication device. The cultivators behind him took out their weapons one after another. Whoosh! A huge round plate suddenly appeared and was thrown into the water below by Tang Zhen. Then, a ray of light that was like the sun completely illuminated the sea below everyone. The ruins of a huge building appeared in front of everyone. The city was extremely large, far larger than the area covered by the light. Just by looking at the size of the buildings, one could tell that the city must have been powerful and prosperous before it was destroyed. It was a pity that its glory was only in the past. Now, it was only a ruin that was buried under the ocean of the water world! The ghastly traces of destruction also proved that an extremely fierce battle had taken place in these ruins. The cultivators of loucheng city had been attacked, which meant that a life and death crisis had arrived. If they were not careful, the city would be destroyed and people would die! This City Tower was defeated and destroyed. Then, it was completely massacred by the Aboriginals of the Otherworld! Fortunately, there was a Continental Tower that avenged the souls of those who died with their eyes wide open. They even went to great lengths to build an underwater tomb to bury them. Of course, these things were already history. It was good that Tang Zhen knew about it, but there was no need to care too much about it. Under the illumination of the intense light, every detail of the entire ruined building was clearly visible. Pairs of dark green eyes suddenly appeared in the area that was covered by the shadows. They were staring at Tang Zhens group with bloodthirsty and greedy eyes. They seemed to be afraid of the strong light, yet they were unable to resist the temptation of flesh and blood. After struggling and hesitating for a moment, they suddenly charged towards Tang Zhen and the rest! It was a monster that looked like a mermaid. It had a human body and a fish tail. It had a hideous face and a mouth full of sharp teeth. Their figures were densely packed, and they were constantly surging out from the ruins of the buildings. It was obvious that this was their nest! Trash thats in the way, all of you go to hell! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. Both of his hands pushed forward. Immediately, an invisible force was transmitted through the sea, directly blasting apart the merman water monsters that came into contact with it! Hundreds of mermen monsters were crushed into pieces with one strike! Quickly finish them off, dont waste time! After the Holy Dragon City cultivators received the order, they immediately scattered and charged into the merman-like monsters to kill! With their strength, these Merman water monsters were no match for them at all. The only result of getting close was death. Tang Zhen took out his black magnetic Boomerang and casually threw it at the merman monsters that were continuously gathering. It immediately set off a bloody storm. Under the countless cuts of the boomerangs, fresh blood and minced meat almost filled every inch of the sea! The merman-like monsters levels were not high, and their advantage lay in their numbers. However, when they encountered the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who were powerful and had Swift Group attacks, they were destined to suffer a tragedy! A few minutes later, the last Merman monster was killed, and the shrill roars stopped. Tang Zhen and the others carried their weapons and passed through the blood-red Sea water, slowly landing in the ruins of the tower. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the mottled building remains and began to search it. everyone, spread out and look at every corner. I think that the runic magic circle is not small, so it should be easy to find it! Hearing this, the Lords and cultivators immediately took up their weapons and spread out. According to Tang Zhens estimation, this runic magic circle should be very conspicuous. However, the area of the building ruins was extremely large. Moreover, it was unknown how many years had passed. It was likely that it had long been covered by dust. If he wanted to find it, he would have to spend a lot of effort! Fortunately, there was plenty of time. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. Instead, he spread out his mental energy to see if there were any treasures left in this building. Of course, the possibility of this happening was very low. After all, this place had already been visited by several waves of forces. Whether it was the ancestors of the seas lost race, the mysterious Continental Building, or even the cultivators of the void snake tribe, they must have already searched this place thoroughly. In fact, it was just as he had expected. The ruins of the City Tower were almost cleaned up, and there was nothing of value. Even if there was, after being soaked in seawater for countless years, it would have been completely useless! Chapter 923 ? 923 The summoning altar The pitch-black underground was silent. Even though there was a sun-like lighting tool above their heads, the oppressive atmosphere did not diminish in the slightest. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had walked to an area that seemed to be a square. The area was vast and the surroundings were filled with broken walls. More than a dozen huge statues were standing quietly around the square. They were full of marks left by knives and axes, and they looked incomplete. To be able to be carved into a statue and stand in the square of the loucheng, one must either be the past castellans of the loucheng or have made great contributions to the loucheng. Ordinary residents could not obtain this Supreme honor! Under the pitch-black ocean floor, the statues were covered in all kinds of rust and parasites, making them look mottled. However, Tang Zhen could still faintly feel the unique aura of the cultivators in the city from these statues. They were fearless and had no regrets even if they died a hundred times! Tang Zhen was silent for a long time as he sized up the statues that had different appearances and different armors. The growth and strength of a City Tower required the hard work of countless residents. During this period, there would inevitably be sacrifices, which was something that could not be avoided. Every city was the same. Even if the Holy Dragon City had special means to retrieve the souls of the dead and resurrect them, there would still be some special circumstances that would cause the souls to be unable to be retrieved. This was also something that could not be resisted. Even Tang Zhen had no way to do it. Sometimes, Tang Zhen wondered if he should build a special building to pay tribute to the residents of the tower City who had died in battle! At this moment, a voice came from the communication device. It was a Holy Dragon City Lord cultivator. city Lord, we found a location that might be the target we are looking for! When Tang Zhen heard this, his body suddenly rose from the square and rushed straight towards the Overlord cultivators position according to the location displayed in front of his eyes. However, after a dozen breaths, Tang Zhen saw the Holy Dragon City cultivators gathered together. At the same time, he also saw the location they mentioned. This was an execution ground! Looking up, he saw that the ground was covered with dense bones, corroded by the seawater. If he didnt look carefully, he would mistake it for a Hill on the bottom of the sea. However, after the mud on the surface was removed, layers of bones could be seen. The number was uncountable! Tang Zhen did not know the identity of these corpses when they were alive. However, he could make a judgment from the traces left behind on their bones. They had all been killed by sharp blades. Perhaps this was the masterpiece of the mysterious continent-level city, a blood sacrifice for the dead! Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from those incomplete skeletons. An altar appeared in his eyes. It covered an area of several tens of square meters and had a strange and peculiar shape. In the areas not covered by the mud, rows of strange runes could be seen. They seemed to be very complicated and profound! Tang Zhen leaned forward. He extended his hand and gently waved it. Soon after, a torrent appeared from the bottom of the sea, washing away all the mud on the altar. The full appearance of this mysterious altar also entered Tang Zhens eyes. Yes, thats it! Tang Zhen sighed in relief and gently nodded. He waved his hand and called for the cultivators to come forward and cut the foundation around the altar. Then, Tang Zhen kept it in his storage space. mission accomplished. Well retreat immediately! The Lords nodded and followed Tang Zhen back to the surface. The people waiting on the warship only heard the sound of something breaking through the air. The figures of Tang Zhen and the others had already rushed out of the sea and steadily landed on the bed. Sitting on the chair, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and said to the few Overlord cultivators who were in charge of the battle,When we return to the sea Spirit tribe, Ill do my best to repair the summoning altar and make sure it can be used as soon as possible. As for you, you have things to do as well. There isnt much time left for the deadline. We can exert more pressure on those tribes that have yet to express their stance and hand over their Guardian Summoners. We can let them experience our strength and know that resistance is of no use. The negotiations with the nine-headed snake tribe must be concluded as soon as possible. I want the results in three days at the latest. If they continue to be stubborn, I dont mind annihilating them and the other two tribes! As for the other two tribes, give them the same ultimatum. They can relax their conditions a little. After all, I only want the treasures and guardians of the tribes! After Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head and looked at a Lord Grade cultivator. Recently, youve been pretending to be Pirates to attack those small tribes, and the results have been good. Youve done well! As far as I know, many pirate teams have followed suit and sent a large number of treasures. They even caught a few Guardian Summoners! However, this isnt enough. We need to make these Pirates even more courageous so that they can attack and loot even larger tribes. This will make our next move more convenient. Go back and tell the person in charge of the exchange in the fleet to increase the number of weapons such as grenades to improve the combat power of the Pirates. We have a lot of those things anyway, its just for the transportation to make an extra trip! Ill use these Pirates to cause chaos in the tribes that try to resist, and well just sit back and reap the benefits! After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen warned again,As for the tribes that have handed over their Guardian Summoners, we can give them a certain reward and provide them with a way to prove their identity so that they wont be attacked by Pirates! Of course, if there are any Pirates who dare to ignore our rules, theres no need to be polite. Well just exterminate them! Tang Zhen let out a long sigh of relief when he said this. He leaned his body against the chair and began to close his eyes to rest. Seeing this, the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately retreated to the side and got busy. In the following time, the fleet quickly headed towards the location of the sea Spirit tribe. Then, under the countless gazes of the people in front of the tribe, they slowly approached the newly built floating island in the center of the tribe. Tang Zhen walked down and placed the summoning altar in the center of the floating island. He then focused his attention on studying it. The symbols on the altar were rather complicated. Even with Tang Zhens current knowledge of symbols, he still needed to carefully distinguish them. After all, this altar had existed for a long time, and it was extremely difficult to pass down the knowledge of the world of loucheng. Even the same rune could have many variations. If it were someone else, they would not be able to understand it at all. While Tang Zhen was studying the runic magic circle, a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators began to wander around the floating island. They were constantly discussing and studying, and even gesturing from time to time. They were studying how to set up weapons to kill the summoned guardians! According to what Tang Zhen had said on the ship, after the summoning altar was activated, it was like a black hole that suddenly opened beside the tribal guardians. It could instantly suck them into the water world! If the summoner was not willing to cooperate, the summoning altar could still force the summoner to be summoned. However, the price was that the summoner and the summoned creature would be forced to merge! When the continent-level building first activated the summoning altar, it used a forced summoning. It fused the summoner with the summoned creature, then killed it, and then tied its body to the seabed tomb with chains. The continent-level tower was deliberately built, and the Holy Dragon City would not use the forced integration method unless it was absolutely necessary. What Tang Zhen needed was to forcefully summon those tribal guardians over and then concentrate their firepower to kill them! Chapter 924 ? 924 The genius-loving nouveau riche Captain After today, the Pirates who went to Holy Dragon City to exchange treasures would be pleasantly surprised to find that Holy Dragon citys military supplies Department had increased a large number of weapons and equipment. As long as they had enough treasures, they could exchange for as much as they wanted! After discovering this, the Pirates would definitely be overjoyed, and they would not hesitate to hand over the treasures they had plundered to exchange for the weapons and equipment they wanted. In a situation where both sides were evenly matched, only excellent weapons and equipment could guarantee the improvement of combat effectiveness! At this moment, the pirate leader who had attacked the Moyu tribe was handing over the treasures he had obtained and exchanging them for supplies with the Quartermaster. After the Holy Dragon City Quartermaster checked all the items, he clicked on the microcomputer on his wrist for a while and looked up at the bandaged pirate leader. The treasures you brought this time can be exchanged for 15000 points, and The Guardian Summoner you brought can be exchanged for 30000 points, so the total is 45000 points! So, what do you want to exchange for? Although the pirate leader was powerful, he was illiterate. He was completely confused about the points the Quartermaster had mentioned. Just as he was about to ask for more details, a Holy Dragon City cultivator walked over. From his aura, he should be a Lord cultivator. Seeing the pirate leaders confused expression, the Holy Dragon City Lord walked over and patted the pirate leaders shoulder. Whats the matter, brother? Do you not know how to count? Seeing the Holy Dragon City Lords serious expression, the pirate leader looked embarrassed and nodded his head in embarrassment. I can tell from your expression. Do you know why? because Ive always been like this when Ive been in this kind of situation before! The Holy Dragon City Lord laughed and turned to look at the Quartermaster. old wolf skin, how many points did this kid exchange for? The military supplies officer, who was called old wolf skin by the Lords cultivator, rolled his eyes and replied, a total of 45000 points! f * ck, thats enough. Did you guys empty out the entire tribe? When the Holy Dragon City Lord heard the number of points, he immediately showed a trace of surprise and asked loudly. they have kidnapped a Guardian Summoner. According to his level, they will be rewarded with 30000 points! The old wolf skin helplessly looked at the Holy Dragon citys Overlord who was making a fuss. After explaining, he opened his mouth and said, Mr. Rich Captain, can you please take him to the side? its affecting my work here. When the tycoon Captain heard this, he glanced at the remaining members of the sea clan who were waiting in line behind him. They were angry but did not dare to say anything. He smiled awkwardly and led the pirate leader to the side. Kid, I have high hopes for you. Are you interested in fighting with me? The leader of the Pirates was elated to hear this. Even though this guy didnt seem very reliable, he was a true Lord-tier cultivator. To be appreciated by such a Big Shot, not only would he be taken care of in the Holy Dragon City, but his chances of leaving the water world would also increase by a lot! Thank you, sir, for thinking so highly of me. If theres anything you need, just tell me. Ill definitely do my best to help! If you like the points I have, please take them! The pirate leader replied with a fawning tone. Although it was painful for him to pay these points, he didnt mind paying some points if he could impress the Lord. At most, he would let his brothers hold on for a while more, and then go and Rob another tribe on the sea! Dont worry, I dont intend to take advantage of you. After all, youve exchanged your lives for these gains, and its hot to keep them. Besides, I dont care about those things at all! Actually, I just think that youre not bad, and Im starting to like you, so Im talking to you! The rich Captain put on a gentlemanly look and said to the pirate leader seriously. So thats how it is. Im just thinking too much, please dont mind me! The pirate leader had a look of admiration on his face, which made the rich Captain very happy. well, I dont have anything to do anyway, so Ill help you this time. Just tell me what you want to exchange for, and Ill help you! The leader of the Pirates was overjoyed and thanked the leader of the Pirates. I need food, weapons, and it would be best if there are warships. We lost a lot of things in the previous battle, so we need to replenish a lot of things! The rich Captain nodded and said to the pirate leader, You have a lot of points, enough to exchange for a lot of supplies. Ill help you get some good things later! As the two of them spoke, they had already walked to the supply ship at the side and stepped on it in a few steps. As soon as they boarded the ship, a mountain of resources immediately appeared in front of them. Many of these items made the pirate leader extremely envious. The rich Captain brought the pirate leader to the Holy Dragon City cultivators and asked them to hand over the receipt issued by the Quartermaster. this is my new underling. He wants to exchange for supplies. Youre not allowed to deal with him. Give me some good things! The leader of the Pirates stood behind them, smiling at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The Holy Dragon City cultivators nodded with a smile. One of them even joked, Since the tycoon Captain has spoken, how could we dare to disobey? The transportation officer just sent over a batch of supplies, and there are some good ones. This is the list of items! As he spoke, the cultivator raised the microcomputer on his wrist and displayed a holographic image. a standard military grenade, 100 points for one; a smoke grenade, 100 points for one; a single rifle, 500 points for a Pixiu The cultivator from the Holy Dragon City flipped through the screen as he introduced. The rich Captain looked indifferent, but the pirate leaders eyes were shining. He had seen and heard of some of these items before, but all of them were good stuff! After some introduction, the Holy Dragon City cultivator looked at the pirate leader. I still have an assault boat here. If you want to exchange for it, I can give you 5000 points, and this is for the sake of the rich Captain. As for weapons like swords and bows, I can give you a discount. How about it, have you thought about what to exchange for? The pirate leader thought for a while and said to the cultivator from the Holy Dragon City, I want two assault boats, ten grenades, ten smoke bombs, and ten single-shot rifles. After asking for a bunch of weapons, he used the remaining points to exchange for food, which was only enough for his team members and family members to support themselves for a while! During this period, they could totally find a tribe on the sea to do it again and get back their investment. They could even make a big profit! The pirate leaders heart was filled with ambition as he looked at the pile of resources that he had obtained after his points were cleared! After thanking the tycoon Captain again, the pirate leader called out to his team members and began to move the supplies from the supply ship. Although the Pirates had paid a heavy price in the pursuit of the outfish tribe, there were still some elites left. With them as the backbone, in addition to the weapons and equipment exchanged this time, the pirate leader was confident that he would be able to gather a group of people in a few days and then begin the operation! It didnt take long for the Pirates to leave the sea Spirit tribe, causing a commotion! Before the pirate leader could say anything, some travelers on the sea took the initiative to approach him and ask if the pirate leader needed help. The vagrants of the sea today were no longer afraid of the tribes of the sea. They even stared at them with greedy eyes, like hungry wolves trying to tear off a piece of fat meat! There were cultivators in the tribes on the sea, and there were also vagrants on the sea. In the past, they did not dare to provoke them because of their lack of equipment and the deterrence of the tribes Guardian. However, with the appearance of the Holy Dragon City, the travelers on the sea no longer had any scruples and were all eager to try. After this team of Pirates obtained new equipment, their combat strength would definitely increase greatly. If they were to launch a surprise attack, it was very likely that they would obtain a great harvest! How could the travelers on the sea miss this opportunity? Chapter 925 ? 925 The uneasy tribesmen (1) It was late at night, and the moon hung high in the sky. It was a rare cool time of the day in the water world. Although the sea breeze was comfortable and made people feel drowsy, the two tribal warriors on the Watchtower did not dare to relax. Their eyes were wide open, and they kept looking at the surrounding sea to prevent any enemies from approaching the tribe in the night! It was an eventful period, and their tribe had also been affected and suffered a lot of losses. It was also because of this that The Night Watch, which was originally just a decoration, began to become formal and particularly serious. In this period of time, with the appearance of Holy Dragon City, the vagrants on the sea, who were like bugs in the mud in the eyes of the tribesmen, had all become arrogant. They no longer stayed far away from the sea tribe like before. Instead, they began to circle around the tribe like hungry wolves who had found their prey, their eyes full of greed. It was as if in their eyes, these tribes on the sea were pieces of fat meat, emitting an alluring fragrance, and could rush up to take a bite at any time! In the beginning, the tribesmen felt humiliated and rushed out of the tribe in anger to drive them away! However, a few days ago, in the process of driving them away, those sea travelers who used to be submissive actually chose to resist! Instead of fleeing, they began fighting with the tribal warriors who had gone to expel them. In just a few short rounds, they had killed those tribal warriors. Obviously, these travelers on the sea were not as simple as they looked. It was very likely that they were cultivators in disguise! Under the gazes of the tribesmen, the travelers on the sea snatched the weapons and armors of the tribesmen. They laughed wildly and quickly fled into the distance! &Nbsp; after learning of this news, the tribe leader flew into a rage and immediately sent 100 tribe warriors to drive trash warships to chase after the travelers who had killed the tribe members. However, no one had expected this to be a trap. The 100 tribal warriors had accidentally fallen into the ambush of a group of Pirates while they were chasing them! Under the siege of over a thousand Pirates armed with various weapons, the hundred soldiers did not last long before they were all killed! By the time the follow-up troops of the sea tribe rushed over to provide support, they only saw the corpses of their tribesmen floating on the surface of the sea. As for the weapons, equipment, and garbage warships, they had all been swept clean by The Pirates! After seeing this tragic scene, the tribal warriors present were so furious that they wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the Pirates. However, other than anger, the tribesmen also had endless doubts in their hearts. They wondered to themselves, what exactly was the reason that made these travelers on the sea so bold? After the corpses of these Warriors were brought back to the tribe, the entire tribe was alarmed as expected, and wails rose from all directions. This was a tragedy that the tribe had not encountered in decades, so how could the tribesmen let this matter rest? they all shouted that they wanted revenge and would not stop until they killed The Pirates! However, just as they were about to set off in a fit of anger, they were stopped by the tribe leader, who warned them not to act on their own. As soon as he said that, the tribe members were in an uproar. The Furious battle tribe members all asked the tribe leader why he had given such an order. In the end, the tribe leaders face was filled with bitterness. He only said a few words to them and they immediately calmed down. a group of lowly vagrants on the sea. They dont have such courage. I guess they must have been instructed by the Holy Dragon City to do such a thing! After hearing the three words Holy Dragon City, the originally noisy tribesmen all fell silent. To these tribal clansmen, the Holy Dragon City that had appeared out of nowhere was a nightmare. They were the nemesis of the sea tribe, and their powerful strength made all the sea tribes afraid. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had annihilated the Allied army of hundreds of thousands of tribes, and even defeated the nine-headed snake tribe, the Holy Dragon citys ferocity had spread throughout the entire Water World! Any sea tribe with a bit of self-awareness knew that they were no match for the powerful Holy Dragon City! Even if they had the tribal guardians, they were still no match for them. It must be known that there were more than ten tribal guardians in the Allied forces. However, even if they attacked at the same time, they were still defeated by the Holy Dragon City. They killed and fled, not providing any protection to the Allied forces at all! According to the released captives, if the tribal guardians had been slower in their escape, it was not impossible for them to be killed by the Holy Dragon City! Since the Holy Dragon citys shadow had appeared in this matter, even if they suffered a great loss, they could only swallow their anger for the time being. Otherwise, once the Holy Dragon City was called over, they would definitely be in big trouble! After all, before this, the Holy Dragon City had already issued an order for all tribes to hand over their Guardian Summoners. Yet, their tribe still did not comply. Seeing that the time limit was about to arrive, the entire tribe was actually very worried. Everyone was waiting for the tribe leaders final decision. Whether they should act according to the Holy Dragon citys request or resist the Holy Dragon City to the end, the tribesmen still needed an answer before they would reveal the truth. After all, the process of waiting was the most torturous! He did not know what the clan leader was thinking. After receiving the notification from Holy Dragon City, he did not give a clear answer. This also caused the tribesmen to constantly discuss and speculate in private. What exactly was the tribe leader planning? Now that such a thing had happened, it might be related to the Holy Dragon City. In the end, the clan leader had once again made a decision that puzzled them, and even made them feel extremely aggrieved! Many of the tribesmen were already complaining, but they didnt dare to say anything due to the dignity of the tribe leader. The clan leaders expression was quite unsightly. If they were to provoke him at this juncture and make him angry, they would definitely not have a good end. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. Apart from the families of the dead, the rest of the tribesmen chose to remain silent, quietly waiting for the deadline to arrive. However, in private, many clansmen began to make preparations, not wanting to lose their lives in such a muddled way. At this time, the two tribal warriors who were in charge of guarding the area also inadvertently brought up this topic. Because there were no other tribesmen around, they did not have much scruples when talking about it. When the two of them were discussing, they more or less revealed their dissatisfaction with the clan leader. After all, this matter concerned the life and death of the entire clan. The clan leaders actions were too selfish. Just like the Mengyu tribe, their protector Summoner was also the son of the patriarch! In fact, this kind of thing was quite normal. After all, the position of the tribe leader was high and powerful, who would easily hand it over to an outsider? Therefore, the position of the next clan leader was basically reserved for the children. Even if the purity of their bloodline was not high, the clan leader would do everything he could to cultivate them. Even if the tribesmen were unwilling to accept this, they did not dare to say anything. Just as the two of them were chatting, under the sea below the Watchtower, two black figures slowly appeared and quietly poked their heads out. &Nbsp; two long and thin pipes poked out of the water and pointed at the tribal warriors who were still chatting. Pfft! After two almost inaudible sounds, the tribal warriors who had been talking suddenly froze and fell to the ground. This was a poison extracted and refined from the poison gland of a poisonous sea monster. With just a little bit of it the size of a needle, it could instantly harden a persons body, and then lead to death from heart failure! &Nbsp; seeing that their target had fallen, the two black figures in the sea quickly climbed up and disguised themselves as the two tribal warriors from before. They raised the glowing items in their hands and pressed a few buttons into the distance. After the signal was sent out, the shadow of a ship suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance, and it was speeding towards the tribes position! Chapter 926 ? 926 Night attack on the sea tribe (1) Hurry up, havent you all eaten? Moonlight shone on the surface of the sea. A fleet of trash ships was being driven by countless pirates, constantly advancing at high speed. The distance between them and the tribes on the sea was also getting closer. Even so, the pirate captain at the bow was still dissatisfied, and kept urging his men to speed up. Boss, we really cant go any faster. Weve already used all our strength! A young pirate couldnt help but grumble after hearing his leaders urging. Damn it, youre the only one who talks so much. Why didnt you talk so much nonsense during dinner just now? Now that its a critical moment, youre playing tricks again. Are you itching for a beating? Im telling you, this operation is extremely important to us. Whether or not we can get the attention of the big shots in Holy Dragon City will depend on the results of tonights operation! Thanks to our leader, weve just gotten a bunch of good weapons from the Holy Dragon City, just to do something big! At this critical moment, if you dare to screw up, Ill teach you a lesson later! The pirate leader looked at the group and reminded them in a serious tone. Aiyo, I know. Dont dawdle anymore. I definitely wont drag you down tonight! As the pirate youth spoke, his hand movements didnt slow down at all. Instead, they increased in speed. However, paddling a trash warship forward was not something that could be done by one person alone. It required all the members to coordinate with the rhythm in order to row this simple and crude trash warship as if it were flying! Therefore, as the pirate youth increased his speed, the other Pirates on the same ship also increased their speed, driving the garbage ship to speed up again. At the forefront of the pirate fleet, there were two assault boats painted black, and the members on them were all the elites of this pirate group! In order to prevent the sound of the engine from alerting the tribesmen, the assault boat was not started at the moment. Instead, it was pushed forward by human strength. The leader of the Pirates, who was favored by the rich Captain, was standing at the bow of the ship. He looked at the unusually quiet water Tribe in the night, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Ill definitely be able to obtain more points from this operation! The equipment he had exchanged from the Holy Dragon City had given him enough confidence. Compared to the situation when he had raided the rising fish tribe, the combat power of his pirate group had increased by more than one level! Moreover, he had recruited many experts from the Vagabonds in front of the sea Spirit tribe before he set off. With their participation, he would be more confident in fighting against the cultivators of the tribe! Ill say it one last time. After we charge into the tribe, we must act according to the plan and not act recklessly! Anyone who disobeys will be executed! The pirate leader scanned the Pirates and explained the mission again. Our primary target this time is The Guardian Summoner of the tribe. We have to kidnap him no matter what! Ill be leading this group. Remember, I want them alive! As for the targets of the gunmen, they are the tribal cultivators. The moment you find them, shoot them down! We dont have a lot of grenades, so use them sparingly and dont throw them around unless you have no other choice! The second groups mission is to empty the tribes Treasury. An assault boat will be in charge of clearing the way later. The other trash warships must follow closely and not fall behind! As for the treasures in the residents homes, if you can snatch them, then do so. If you cant, then dont snatch them. Dont delay the important matters! Do you all remember what I just said? After saying this, the pirate leader glanced at his subordinates with a cold and sharp gaze and asked in a low voice, dont worry, boss. Well remember it! All of the Pirates replied in unison, but they did their best to keep their voices low so as not to alert the tribes in front of them. Hearing this, the pirate leader nodded his head slightly. He casually drew the saber at his waist and swung it forward. Since thats the case, then charge with me! As soon as he finished speaking, the pirate fleet, which had been moving forward as quietly as possible, no longer had any scruples and directly charged toward the tribes defensive wall. Huala At the gate that was in charge of lifting the gate, a few more black figures suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the sea. Under the horrified gazes of the tribal warriors, they simply dragged him into the sea. At the same time, the gate of the tribe was quickly opened. The fleet of Pirates did not slow down at all. They were like hungry wolves rushing into a sheep pen, and they began to shuttle back and forth in the tribe! The two assault boats, which had always relied on human power to travel, were also quickly set off, roaring and rampaging through the tribe! Not good, the Pirates are here! When a tribesman woke up at night, he accidentally discovered this group of Pirates that had rushed into the tribe. He immediately shouted in fear. However, just as he spoke, a sharp arrow with a strong wind shot directly into his throat. The Arrowhead was exposed from the back of his head. The tribesman let out a painful groan before he died and fell into the dark sea. In fact, even without this tribesmans warning, the other tribesmen of the sea tribes had already noticed the abnormality. In the midst of the chaotic noise, more and more tribesmen rushed out of the garbage ships, their faces full of panic. Due to the lack of lighting, the sea tribe was pitch black at night, which made them unable to see the specific situation. However, when the battle cries rang out, no matter how slow ones reaction was, they all understood what had happened. Those damn Pirates, they actually took advantage of the night to launch an attack! Upon realizing this, all the tribesmen immediately picked up their weapons and began to fight against the Pirates who had broken in late at night. However, compared to the prepared Pirates, the tribesmen were caught off guard, so it was inevitable that they would suffer. At this moment, the Pirates were moving in groups of three to five within the sea tribe. Along the way, they would not hesitate to cut down any tribesmen who resisted them before continuing forward. &Nbsp; if any tribe members appeared on the sides of the tribes waterway, the archers on the trash warship would immediately attack them. &Nbsp; because of the lack of light at night, the tribesmen had gathered together. Sometimes, they didnt even need archers to aim; they only needed to shoot randomly at places with more people! This time, they had exchanged for a large number of arrows from the Holy Dragon City. In addition to their own reserves, they could use them freely! Under the hazy moonlight, the sharp arrows continued to fly out, wantonly reaping the lives of the tribesmen. Under the suppression of the pirate archers, the tribesmen were unable to get close to the pirate fleet at all. They could only allow the Pirates to kill as they pleased in the waterway of the tribe. hurry up! The tribes treasure vault is in front of us. Everyone, charge up! On a fast-moving assault boat, the small leader of the pirate group in charge of commanding the operation shouted and shot down a tribal warrior who was trying to jump onto the assault boat with an arrow. His whole body was filled with killing intent! When the Pirates heard the words treasure vault, they immediately perked up and waved the sabers in their hands, letting out excited howls. They paddled the garbage warships with all their might and followed the assault boat at the front. They swarmed toward the tribes treasure vault. Chapter 927 ? 927 Intense battle (1) Only wealth was the most attractive thing to Pirates! Upon hearing that the treasure vault of the tribe was right in front of them, the Pirates immediately became excited. They stared at the tribal warriors attacks as if they had gone mad. At this moment, their eyes had already turned blood red! Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! As they neared the treasure vault, the pirate archers on the ships continuously shot arrows, while the other Pirates threw out throwing weapons made of fish bones and shells, which hit the tribal warriors in front of the treasure vault. &Nbsp; a series of screams rang out, and before the nervous tribal warriors could even react, they all fell to the ground. brothers, lets kill them! Whoever dares to stop us, just chop them up! In the blink of an eye, these garbage warships, led by the assault boat, had already rushed to the front of the treasure house. Then, the Pirates were like hungry wolves, constantly jumping on the garbage warships, and in the blink of an eye, they landed in front of the tribal warriors. As soon as they touched, the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh rang out. The ferocious-looking Pirates let out strange howls as they swung their weapons at the tribal warriors. Under the faint moonlight, one could see blood splattering all over the Pirates faces. The excitement of treasure and blood made these Pirates even crazier. As if they didnt care about their lives, they forced the tribal warriors to the front of the treasure room. Under the frenzied attacks of the Pirates, the tribal warriors were only able to hold on for a moment before they were all cut down. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the door of the treasure vault was split open by several Pirates, and he fell heavily to the ground. The treasures piled up like a mountain in the room were immediately revealed to the Pirates. Some of the treasures were even emitting a faint glow. move quickly. Move all these treasures onto the ship and well evacuate immediately! The pirate captain in charge of plundering the treasure vault turned around and shouted. Because of the various treasures in the room, his face was filled with irrepressible joy. &Nbsp; after giving the order, he turned to look at the Horde of tribal warriors that were swarming toward him, a sinister smile on his face. An intense battle unfolded in the blink of an eye! When the Pirates in charge of snatching the treasure vault had succeeded, the elite Pirates led by another assault boat had also quickly arrived at the central area of the tribe. This was the area where the powerful members of the tribe and the group leader lived, and it was also the location of their target this time. everyone, move out immediately. Find the Horde Summoner and subdue him. As long as he doesnt die, itll be fine! The leader of the Pirates shouted and took the lead to jump off the assault boat. He charged toward a tribal cultivator who was holding a saber. Beside this cultivator, there were several other tribal warriors. They also locked onto the pirate leader and surrounded him. Seeing this, the pirate leader did not show any fear on his face. He laughed as he fought with the enemy, and with a swing of his knife, he cut down two tribal warriors! The elite Pirates who were following closely behind also laughed wildly. They were like a pack of hungry wolves with shining eyes as they swept their eyes over the area where the powerful and influential people of the tribe lived. They waved their weapons and constantly knocked down houses one after another, searching for traces of the summoner. As this was the central region of the tribe, the level of defense here was naturally much higher than that of the ordinary tribesmens residential area. Many tribesmen had also rushed over here as soon as they discovered the Pirates invasion. It didnt take long before a large number of tribesmen arrived and began to fight with the elite Pirates! In the process of killing, an old pirate stood at the back of the group and used all kinds of sinister means to sneak attack. He took advantage of the chaos and killed five or six tribal warriors in succession. Looking at the Horde of tribesmen charging at him, a sinister smile flashed across the old pirates face. He reached into his pocket and took out a grenade. This was the weapon given to him by the pirate leader, who told him to use it at the right time. Following the instructions given to them by the Holy Dragon City warrior, the old pirate quickly removed the cover, took out the rope, and aimed at the approaching tribesmen. At the same time, the old pirate shouted, Hand grenade! The elite Pirates who were fighting with the tribesmen were stunned when they heard the voice. Then, their faces changed, and they lowered their bodies or pounced on the ground without hesitation! The enemys strange actions left the tribesmen confused, but at the same time, they felt a sense of danger. However, before they could react, they heard a loud noise and a blinding light suddenly flashed in front of them. BOOM! A huge explosion rang out, and the tribesmen who were caught off guard were shaken. Those tribesmen who were within the range of the shrapnel were directly blown away. In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures collapsed, their bodies bloody and mangled! Damn, this grenade is really powerful! An elite pirates eyes lit up when he saw this shocking scene. He subconsciously touched the pocket on his waist, and an eager expression appeared on his face. Dont just stand there, kill them! The leader of the Pirates was the first to recover from the explosion. He cut down the cultivator in front of him and shouted to his subordinates. Kill! A furious roar caused all the Pirates to come back to their senses. They immediately pounced toward the tribesmen beside them with sinister smiles on their faces. As their white blades flew about, another ten or so tribesmen were cut down and fell to the ground. Damn it, you bastards, Im going to cut you into pieces! While the two sides were fighting, the chief of the sea tribe had already rushed out. He was wearing a messy set of armor and was waving the saber in his hand, roaring loudly. Holy master, kill that guy! Seeing that the pirate leader was fighting with several cultivators from the tribe but still had the upper hand, the tribe leader shouted to a middle-aged man beside him. Hearing this, the other party nodded slightly and mumbled something at the same time. Traces of cold energy gathered in his palm and cold air constantly spread out. Ice spear, go! As the middle-aged Holy master growled, a meter-long sharp ice spear appeared out of thin air and shot at the pirate leader at an extremely fast speed. Boss, be careful! An elite pirate immediately shouted a warning after seeing this scene. The dolphin leader, who was fighting with the cultivators of the tribe, was shocked and quickly turned to Dodge. However, he was still a step too slow. The ice spear flew past his ribs and directly tore off a piece of his flesh! If you want to kill me, youll have to die first! The pirate leader let out an angry roar and cut down a cultivator who tried to attack him. He jumped up from the ground and swung his blade in the direction of the clan leader. Seeing this, the Holy master once again chanted an incantation and tried to shoot an ice spear at the pirate leader. You still want to play this trick? go to hell! The pirate leader was in midair. He quickly reached for his waist and pulled out an item, then aimed it at the Holy master. Bang! With a crisp sound, a bullet flew out of the barrel and pierced into the tribes Holy masters chest, who looked on in fear. Whats this Kasaya? The tribes Holy master covered the bloody hole in his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief as he slowly fell to the ground. &Nbsp; seeing this, the tribe leader was shocked. Damn it, its the Holy Dragon City again! Chapter 928 ? 928 Wave of plunder _1 Hahaha, this gun is really good! After landing on the ground, the pirate leader swept out his saber and cut down two tribal warriors who tried to attack him. Then, he laughed out loud and put the single-shot pistol back on his waist. He even patted it twice subconsciously. This kind of behavior was clearly due to love. This single-shot pistol was a gift from the rich Captain. It was a powerful self-defense weapon equipped by the mercenaries of Holy Dragon City, using 12.7mm machine guns. The reason why the pistol was designed to be a single shot was mainly to limit the mercenaries and prevent them from expanding too much. It would be very troublesome to manage them. Even so, this single-shot pistol was still well-liked by mercenaries because of its considerable power. However, due to its simple structure, its recoil was also not small. If Lou Chengs body was not strong, he would not be able to control this weapon that could easily break the wrist of an ordinary person! You damn bastard, go to hell! The tribe leader was so anxious that he was both shocked and furious. He and the Warriors beside him brandished their sabers and pounced on the pirate leader. Its not certain who will die! The leader of the Pirates sneered and dodged without hesitation. At the same time, he roared. Gunners, shoot! As soon as he finished speaking, a flash of fire suddenly appeared on the assault boat behind the pirate leader. The tribal warriors who were charging at the pirate leader trembled. All of their strength disappeared in an instant, and they fell to the ground. The tribe leader was also shot in the arm. Blood soaked his armor, but he didnt seem to feel it. His uninjured hand picked up his saber and charged at the pirate leader again. He had been under too much pressure recently, and he hated Holy Dragon City even more. Now, these Pirates who were clearly involved with Holy Dragon City had finally successfully ignited his anger. He was going to kill all the Pirates tonight to vent the hatred in his heart! You lowlifes, damned trash. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because Holy Dragon City is backing you up? Im telling you, once youre used up, youll be abandoned by Holy Dragon City, and your fate is destined to be miserable! When that time comes, the water world will still be the world of the seas remnant race. When that day comes, all of you B * stards can forget about living! The tribe leader let out a mournful laugh and shouted at the pirate leader. Old man, do you want to die? The pirate leaders face turned cold as he looked at the twisted face of the tribe leader. According to the original plan, the Pirates would immediately retreat after kidnapping The Guardian Summoner. However, when he saw the tribe leaders unforgiving look, the hatred that had been suppressed in the depths of the pirate leaders heart instantly erupted, and his expression suddenly became ferocious. Cut the crap. The Holy Dragon citys target is you, the seas lost race, not us, the Vagabonds at sea. So what if we are being used? this proves that we have the value of being used, and the benefits are real! However, you damned sea remnants dont treat the vagrants as humans at all. After being bullied by you for so many years, do you think this debt can be settled so easily? Ill tell you clearly today. Holy Dragon City might let you go, but I wont! Ill use this opportunity to kill all of the seas remnant race. Just like you said, none of you will survive! The pirate leaders expression became colder and colder as he heard the deafening battle cries and the blazing flames. Old man, since youre in a hurry to die, Ill fulfill your wish! The pirate leader blocked the tribal chiefs saber and kicked him back a few meters before he waved his hand again. Aim at him and shoot! Several elite Pirates, who had already reloaded their guns, immediately pulled the trigger after hearing the order. All of them pointed their guns at the tribe leader. In the muffled sound of the gunshot, the tribe leaders body was bleeding profusely. He fell to the ground with an unreconciled expression, constantly struggling and twitching. The tribesmen who were being held back by the elite Pirates immediately cried out in alarm when they saw this, and panic appeared on their faces. The fact that the clan leader had been killed by Pirates under such circumstances was a huge shock to the tribesmen. As the news of the patriarchs death spread, the fighting spirit of the tribesmen quickly crumbled, and they began to flee the battlefield. Seeing this, the Pirates all cheered and prepared to plunder. You bastards, I should follow the plan, or Ill kill you immediately! Before the Pirates lost control, the small leaders jumped out and stopped those who didnt listen to orders. They didnt hesitate to kill the Pirates who still did what they wanted. After killing several Pirates in succession, they finally controlled the group! At this moment, more than ten elite Pirates covered in blood walked over. In their hands was a young man who was tied up with ropes and covered in blood. Leader, the tribal Summoner has been captured. Weve lost three brothers! The pirate leader nodded and glanced at the unconscious Guardian Summoner. He sneered and pointed at the houses where the rich and powerful lived.Search them all and burn them! Upon hearing this, the gathered Pirates immediately charged into the houses and quickly moved the treasures out. After a short while, all the treasures were loaded onto the garbage warship. Then, in the midst of the flames that soared into the sky, the Pirates retreated from this maritime tribe. The sound of crying and moaning lingered in the tribe on the sea all night. In just one night, a total of 17 small and medium-sized tribes in the water world had been robbed by Pirates. Five of the sea tribes had been ransacked, and both their tribesmen and wealth had suffered huge losses. At the same time, the summoners of four tribes had been forcibly abducted! Only the eight tribes had been prepared for this, allowing the Pirates to leave unwillingly after leaving behind a large number of corpses. Even so, the clansmen of the eight tribes were still worried, because the Pirates had not gone far. Instead, they were still loitering in the vicinity, waiting for the next opportunity to attack. The feeling of a sharp blade hanging over their heads made all the tribesmen worried. It was only now that they realized that these Pirates, who had been transformed from vagabonds on the sea, had gone completely crazy! Under the Holy Dragon citys instigation, these travelers on the sea had turned from gentle and weak sheep to greedy and bloodthirsty hungry wolves. The originally high and mighty sea tribe had now lost its deterrent force to them. It had become a piece of fresh meat that was eyed by countless hungry wolves and could be torn and swallowed at any time. If this situation continued to develop, the Holy Dragon City might not even need to act. Just these fearless Pirates would be enough to completely destroy all the tribes on the sea! This was a catastrophe for the water world, a disaster specifically targeted at the seas lost race. Even if the Holy Dragon City publicly announced that their purpose was not to kill, the number of lost race at sea who had died because of their appearance had already exceeded one hundred thousand! If these corpses were to pile up together, it would be enough to fill an entire Sea area and completely dye the sea red! Therefore, no matter how grateful the travelers on the sea were to Holy Dragon City, to the remnant races on the sea who were affected by the storm, Holy Dragon City was an out-and-out devil, a world-destroying Heavenly Devil! Wherever these cultivators appeared, they would be accompanied by disasters and massacres. No matter when or where, they would never be able to avoid it! Chapter 929 ? 929 The golden age of Pirates While the terrified remnant clan at sea cursed the Pirates, they also hated and feared Holy Dragon City, who had planned all this. However, in a situation where he was unable to resist, the only thing he could do was to clench his teeth and bear it. The travelers on the sea had once encountered a miserable situation, but now it had fallen on their heads. It was really the retribution of karma! The order from the Holy Dragon City was like an incantation that tightened around their heads. As the time limit was about to be reached, all the tribes that had been observing the situation had reached the time to make their final decision. Life or death, it all depended on a single thought! The Holy Dragon City naturally would not wait for the tribes on the sea to wait for the deadline, because that would cause many complications. If the vestigial tribe at sea was given enough time to think and prepare, it was not impossible for them to resist at the last moment. Therefore, after the restriction order was issued, the Holy Dragon citys follow-up measures were used one after another, causing those tribes on the sea to be in chaos. The plan to raise thieves, which was originally only one of the methods, unexpectedly had such a good effect. Just this one move made the sea tribe suffer unspeakably. Under the immense pressure, many of the sea tribes that were hesitating finally made a decision. They unwillingly sent their Guardian Summoners to the sea Spirit tribe where the Holy Dragon City was located. Looking at the grief and indignation of their respective tribe leaders, many of the tribe members secretly heaved a sigh of relief. While they were glad that they had saved their lives, they also began to think about how they could get the opportunity to leave the water world. After all, the Holy Dragon City had once said that there were many places to leave the water world, and it did not matter what race one was from. It only depended on ones ability and loyalty. This meant that everyone might have a chance. Only a fair and equal environment could lead to true competition. Those who thought that they were not weak and wanted to leave the water world also made their way to the sea Spirit tribe at this moment to fight for a chance for themselves! The waves in the Holy Dragon City had already spread to the entire Water World, affecting all the indigenous creatures here! Meanwhile, the Holy Dragon City was constantly paying attention to the changes in the water world, using all kinds of means in time to maintain this hard-won chaos! As for the tribes that handed over their Guardian Summoners, the Holy Dragon City would happily give them proof of identity, indicating that the tribe was under the protection of the Holy Dragon City. If the Pirates saw the warning sign and still attacked the tribes on the sea, they would be regarded as Holy Dragon citys enemies and would find Holy Dragon City to exterminate them without mercy! The warning object was a huge advertising balloon, floating at the maximum height of the no-fly limit. There was also a colorful light on it that automatically turned on at night, which could be seen from a long distance. When the greedy pirates saw the balloons, they knew that the tribe had submitted to the Holy Dragon City, so they left tactfully. Although Pirates were greedy, they knew what to do and what to do. They knew what they should not touch. They would avoid anything that was related to the Holy Dragon City, or anything that could incur the Holy Dragon citys wrath. Although the loot was lucrative, the treasures obtained had to be exchanged with the Holy Dragon City. Once the Holy Dragon City was angered, these things that were like trash in the eyes of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers would not be able to find a way to get rid of them. Therefore, putting aside the Holy Dragon citys powerful strength, just the exclusive trade of recycling garbage at a high price was enough to make these Pirates obedient. The tribesmen who had handed over their Summoners were not aware of this for the time being. They only looked at the Pirates who passed by the tribe and then avoided them. They heaved a long sigh of relief. Sea Spirit tribe, Holy Dragon citys fleet station. The sea around the sea Spirit tribe had become even more lively than a few days ago. There were Aboriginals coming from all over the water world at every moment. They had gathered here, trying to exchange their own efforts for the right to leave the water world. While they were waiting, these natives did not stay idle. Instead, they actively participated in the various pirate teams that had suddenly appeared, trying to earn a considerable income. As long as they followed these pirate groups for a few days, and if they were lucky, they could get a High Commission and share that they had never dared to imagine in the past. Many of the natives who had joined a Pirate team for the first time were dumbfounded after receiving their reward. They couldnt believe it. After the shock, it was followed by ecstasy! This kind of opportunity to make a fortune was hard to come by. If he didnt grasp it, he would regret it in the future. In the eyes of these Aboriginals, the qualification to leave the water world must be very difficult to obtain, and even if they worked hard, they might not necessarily obtain it. However, if he could take advantage of this opportunity to reap the benefits, then even if he was not selected in the end, this trip would still be worth it! As for the guilt of cutting their own kind, who would care in the face of huge benefits? The Holy Dragon City had tacitly approved of the Pirates growing power. After the Pirates realized this, they had completely let loose. Unknowingly, the golden age of Pirates in the water world had arrived. Even after the Holy Dragon City retreated, they did not decline. Instead, they relied on the weapons left behind by the Holy Dragon City to fight against the vestigial tribe of the sea, completely ending the situation of the vestigial tribe of the sea dominating the water world. This was a matter of the future, and had nothing to do with Holy Dragon City. Recruiting members, recruiting members! Tribes that have newly exchanged equipment from the Holy Dragon citys military supplies Department and are preparing to go on an expedition to the edge of the water world, those interested, quickly sign up! were giving a discount on the eliminated equipment. The quality is good and the price is good. Everyone, come and take a look! the coordinates of the wandering treasure-spraying beasts. It marks the locations where dozens of wandering treasure-spraying beasts will appear. You can exchange for them with a very small amount of food. Dont miss it, everyone! tamed sea beasts can only be exchanged for Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment. If you dont have any, then get lost. The shouts continued to ring out in front of the sea Spirit tribe, turning the place into a lively market. When the natives of the water world were trading, the Holy Dragon citys residents would appear from time to time. They would take out some small things that they did not need to trade with the natives of the water world. Every item of the Holy Dragon citys residents was extremely popular in the water world. Every time it appeared, it would be quickly exchanged by the water worlds natives. Another morning arrived, and the sea area in front of the sea Spirit tribe was already bustling with activity. Garbage ships were slowly moving everywhere, constantly shuttling through the crisscrossing waterways. The natives of the water world, who were dressed in different clothes, had looks of anticipation on their faces as they continued to work hard for their goals As time passed, there would be pirate teams coming from afar from time to time. On top of them were excited Pirates. Looking at their expressions, it was clear that they had a good harvest this time. Everyones eyes were filled with envy and jealousy as they looked at the various treasures on the trash warships. Just as everyone was discussing animatedly, envying the good luck of these Pirates, and wondering if they should also go out and do something, the Holy Dragon citys warship, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly moved. Countless Holy Dragon City soldiers in armor suddenly appeared at the bow of the ship. Their weapons, which were hidden, were also quickly revealed. They pointed in a direction outside the sea Spirit tribe. Looking at the situation, it was clearly a precursor to a battle! Chapter 930 ? 930 The compromise of the two tribes (1) The natives of the water world who were watching the show were shocked. When they raised their heads to look in the direction the Holy Dragon citys weapon was pointing, they discovered a huge dark cloud slowly approaching. After a closer look, he realized that the dark cloud was actually a large area of garbage warships. The originally noisy sea suddenly became quiet, as if everyones mouth was glued at this moment. That was li Rentians. The garbage warship made people feel a trace of heavy pressure. this is the warship of the Xuanji Sea Dragon Tribe and Ling Feng! The pupils of a native of the sea from a small tribe contracted. After seeing the symbol on the garbage warship, he immediately shouted. After hearing this exclamation, a series of discussions broke out because all the natives of the water world clearly knew the meaning of these two names. In addition to the nine-headed snake tribe, there were two other tribes in the water world that were not inferior to the nine-headed snake tribe. After the Holy Dragon City had issued the deadline, these two tribes had remained silent, making it impossible to figure out their intentions. It was precisely because these two large tribes had not expressed their stance for so long that the small and medium-sized tribes did not make any moves, always maintaining a wait-and-see attitude. Therefore, the attitude of the two tribes was extremely important in this kind of environment where war could break out at any moment. However, as the Holy Dragon citys deadline approached, the two tribes actually came here with a large number of trash warships. Could it be that they were preparing for a decisive battle with the Holy Dragon City? Looking at the Holy Dragon citys fleets appearance of being ready to make a move at any time, it seemed that the two major tribes might really have come with this purpose. While everyone was guessing, the ships of the two tribes gradually approached. When they were about three kilometers away from the sea Spirit tribe, they slowly stopped. Under everyones watchful eyes, a small garbage warship sailed out of the fleet. Five unarmed cultivators of the tribe stood on it and slowly sailed in the direction of the sea Spirit tribe. One of the Holy Dragon citys armed patrol boats also roared at the same time, heading straight for the garbage ship. When the two were compared, the superior one was immediately determined! Stop advancing and reveal your identity! On the Holy Dragon citys armed patrol boat, a voice was amplified by a loudspeaker and spread across the sea. The cold muzzles of the armed patrol boats were already pointed at the tribal cultivators. If they moved, the Holy Dragon City soldiers would immediately open fire! I represent the sea Dragon Tribe and the Spiritwind tribe to request a negotiation with the Holy Dragon City. Can you bring me to meet your commander? On the trash warship, a Lord cultivator with a calm aura replied loudly. At the same time, his gaze fell on the other Holy Dragon City cultivators on the patrol ship, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. The Holy Dragon City cultivators on the ship heard this and sized up the other party again. They raised the communication device on their wrist and said a few words. After hearing the conversation between the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the tribal cultivators on the garbage warships were secretly shocked. After all, they had never heard of such a convenient communication method before. The commander has agreed to your request. Now, follow me! The Holy Dragon City cultivator waved his hand, signaling for the other party to follow. Both parties returned to the sea Spirit tribe. In the following time, the fleets of both sides remained silent, and the atmosphere was as depressing as before. Everyone could already see that before the negotiations between Holy Dragon City and the two major tribes ended, they were on guard against each other. Under such circumstances, it was very likely that a careless move could lead to a sudden outbreak of war. If a battle broke out, they would definitely be affected. After realizing this, the trash warships constantly retreated to the distance to avoid being caught up in the battle! After a while, the trash warship that had entered the sea Spirit tribe appeared again and quickly sailed toward the fleets of the two tribes. Under everyones nervous gazes, several trash warships sailed out of the tribal fleet once again, slowly heading toward the sea Spirit tribe. Those with sharp eyes had already noticed that the cultivators standing on the garbage warship were the influential figures of the two tribes! Their appearance here and their contact with the Holy Dragon City meant that the negotiations had entered a critical stage. The outcome of war or peace would be decided very quickly! Everyone had different expectations for the final outcome of the negotiation. Some people hoped that this chaotic situation would end soon so as not to involve more innocent people. Some people hoped that the chaos would continue so that they could take advantage of the situation! No matter what the natives of the water world thought, the final decision of the entire matter was still in the hands of the Holy Dragon City and the two large tribes. A few hours later, the influential members of the two major tribes who had entered Holy Dragon City earlier left slowly with smiles on their faces. The tribal fleet that had remained silent all this while also quickly turned around and left in the direction they had come from. For the time being, no one knew the final outcome of the negotiations. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed that this battle would not be fought! Some people were deeply disappointed. After the ships of the two tribes left, everything went on as usual, as if they had never come. However, some observant people noticed that the summoning altar at the center of the sea Spirit tribe seemed to have been surrounded by many strange things. It was probably some powerful weapon of the Holy Dragon City! As the natives continued to guess, a few days passed. The Aboriginals who had been curious about the actions of the two tribes finally knew the general content of the negotiations. Just yesterday evening, the two tribes sent another garbage warship, but this time, they brought many cultivators and elites of the tribe, even The Guardian Summoners of the two tribes! After seeing this scene, everyone came to a sudden realization. It was obvious that the two tribes had finally chosen to compromise under the Holy Dragon citys forceful coercion. Of course, it would not be appropriate to call it a compromise. More accurately, it was some kind of exchange. After all, if these two large tribes joined forces, even the Holy Dragon City would have to be careful! As for what price the Holy Dragon City would pay, it became the thing that everyone was most curious about. For a time, all kinds of rumors emerged. However, the biggest possibility was that the Holy Dragon City had given the two tribes enough spots to leave the water world. After all, leaving this water prison was what all the natives were looking forward to the most! As the two tribes came to a compromise, the nine-headed snake tribe was defeated. The three main tribes in the water world were now taken care of by the Holy Dragon City. The greatest obstacle had been completely eliminated! After learning of this shocking news, those small and medium-sized tribes that were still holding on also knew that the situation was over. If they continued to hold on, it would be equivalent to seeking their own deaths! Therefore, as soon as they received the news, these small and medium-sized tribes followed the Holy Dragon citys request and sent their tribe Guardian Summoners to the sea Spirit tribe! If he was late and the Holy Dragon City came to his doorstep, he would really want to cry but have no tears! The dark clouds of war that shrouded the entire Water World showed signs of dispersing at this moment. The tribesmen who had been on tenterhooks all day long also heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. When the final deadline finally arrived, apart from a few tribes in the entire Water World that still didnt move, the rest of the tribes on the sea had already been handed over. When the morning arrived, several fleets from the Holy Dragon City left the sea Spirit tribe one after another. Under the leadership of the natives of the water world, they headed straight for the sea tribes that did not obey the Holy Dragon citys orders. He didnt need to think to know that what was waiting for these sea tribes was definitely a disaster! After all, the Holy Dragon City had already given them enough time to think, but they still refused to come to their senses. Why would the Holy Dragon City hold back? Seeing this, many pirate teams also followed to see if they could take the opportunity to make another fortune! The Holy Dragon citys fleet did not stop them, because with this group of Pirates charging into the enemy lines, it would save him a lot of time. After a few days, all the summoners of the tribes on the sea had gathered. The most crucial moment had finally arrived! Chapter 931 ? 931 Doomsday for the tribal guardians The vast sea area in front of the sea Spirit tribe had been completely cleared. The natives of the water world who had gathered here were now all gathered in the distance, looking over. Looking at this scene, the Holy Dragon City was obviously going to make a big move! At this time, in the center of the sea Spirit tribe, a huge summoning altar was shining, as if it had been activated. A group of fully armed Holy Dragon citys feudal lord cultivators were standing on the warships around the altar with weapons in their hands. Each and every one of them looked at the altar with a serious expression. All sorts of highly destructive high-tech weapons that had been transported from the laboratory were all activated, locking down the space around the summoning altar! Its almost time, lets start! Tang Zhen glanced at the summoning altar as he spoke to the fatty beside him. Alright, Ive been waiting impatiently for a long time! Damn, Im so bored in the water world! Fatty shouted excitedly. In a flash, he rushed to a warship at the side. At this moment, the warship was filled with Guardian Summoners from various tribes. Their expressions were different, and it was obvious that they were in a complicated mood. After all, the Holy Dragon City was going to kill the protectors of their tribes in a while, and they would be forced to do so. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if they could be in a good mood! Fatty stood in front of the summoners and pointed at a young man. Come with me, Ill start with you! The young Summoner nodded with a complicated expression and followed the fat man to the center of the altar. start summoning now. Remember not to play any tricks, or you know the consequences! After warning the summoner, the fat man quickly retreated to the side and picked up a magic spear, his face full of anticipation. Under everyones gaze, the summoner took a deep breath and muttered something. Wisps of World Energy began to gather around him. The altar under his feet also bloomed with light at this moment. It seemed that the summoning altar had some kind of enhancement effect on the summoner. The young Summoner was immediately invigorated. At the same time, all the energy exploded, tearing a huge black hole in the sky above the summoning altar, emitting shocking spatial fluctuations! Get ready to attack! The Holy Dragon citys overlords on the surrounding warships all stared unblinkingly at the black hole in the sky above the altar, a hint of excitement flashing in their eyes. Roar! A muffled roar was heard. Then, a huge black shadow passed through the black hole and descended! After the spatial fluctuations around it disappeared, a summoned creature with tentacles all over its body and a huge mouth in the center of its body appeared. It was scanning its surroundings with a cold gaze. Judging from its aura, it was a summoned beast with the strength of a King. Lowly Summoner, why did you summon the great bi an? A loud and strange voice came out of the king-tier summoned creatures mouth. However, before it could finish its sentence, the nearby close-range defense cannons were activated, and a flood of metal fell on the king-tier summoned creatures body! Whoosh! The laser cannon on the warship suddenly shot out a blinding light. In a second, thousands of light bullets hit the king-class summoned creature. The king-level summoned beast let out a blood-curdling screech as its body was instantly burned with countless terrifying holes. It fell toward the sea with a loud crash. Kill it! Tang Zhen waved his hand with an expressionless face as he watched the struggling King rank summoned creature. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, swarmed forward, and all kinds of weapons fell on the king-level summoned creature. In the blink of an eye, the king-tier summoned beast was chopped into a pile of meat. Very good, next! Fatty sneered and shook off the blood on his demon spear. He then turned around and waved at the other tribe Summoner. What happened next was exactly the same as the previous process. This tribe Summoner also successfully summoned the tribe Guardian, but was killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! As time passed, the tribal guardians were summoned one after another. Against the Holy Dragon City, which was well-prepared, their resistance was completely ineffective. In the end, they could not escape the fate of being killed. During this period, some of the summoned creatures were powerful and realized the existence of danger. They began to resist with all their might and were reluctant to descend into the water world. Every time such a situation occurred, Tang Zhen would activate the runic magic circle on the summoning altar and instantly increase the summoners level and vitality, causing him to forcefully summon the tribal Guardian! When these powerful otherworldly creatures descended, Tang Zhen would personally take action and kill them with the cooperation of the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Fortunately, there werent many of such powerful summoned creatures. The three tribes each had one, and one of them was the nine-headed snake that Tang Zhen had cut off its head! However, the nine-headed snake was already on the verge of collapse from the flames of the laws. Its entire body was covered in charred marks. After being forcefully summoned, this fellow did not hesitate to get up and escape. However, he was immediately stopped by Tang Zhen. A minute later, with the cooperation of the Holy Dragon citys Lords, the nine-headed snake also became a corpse. All of its heads had been cut off, and the huge headless corpse floated up and down in the sea. As for the other tribe guardians, they would be easily summoned and killed in a few moves! By the time the last tribe Guardian was killed, the sea around the sea Spirit tribe had been dyed red by blood, turning into a real sea of blood! Giant corpses of strange shapes were also floating on the surface of the sea, like floating islands. It was a shocking sight. Tang Zhen let out a long breath after seeing this scene. His face revealed a trace of relief. At this moment, the Holy Dragon citys grade 8 city upgrade mission should have been completed perfectly! The next thing to do was to filter the natives here and make them Holy Dragon citys residents so that they could participate in the battle when they did not have enough troops! With sufficient battle merits, it was naturally better to bring as many people as possible. The Holy Dragon City currently had a lot of resources, so it was not a problem to feed more than a hundred thousand people! After careful training, the combat power of the water worlds natives would be greatly improved. They would definitely participate in battles in the future and become one of the Holy Dragon citys main forces in conquering the other world. As for whether these natives of the water world would remain loyal to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen did not have any worries. as long as one became a resident of the holy dragon city, their life and death would be in tang zhens hands. as for those who harbored evil intentions, tang zhen could completely kill them without anyone knowing! Of course, only Tang Zhen himself knew of this matter. Moreover, he planned to never tell anyone else! Chapter 932 ? 932 Sea of fire (1) In the roar of guns and cannons, the powerful tribal guardians were killed by the Holy Dragon City one after another. The indigenous people of the water world who were watching the show from afar fell into a strange silence. After personally witnessing the Holy Dragon citys formidable strength, their hearts were still filled with great shock, and they did not recover from their shock for a long time. The mysterious weapons with terrifying power and hundreds of high-level Lord cultivators were an eye-opener for the natives of the water world. No wonder those two large tribes would choose to compromise with the Holy Dragon City. Perhaps they had already known that they were no match for the Holy Dragon City! Alright, clean up the battlefield, and then send the corpses of these summons to Holy Dragon City. That bunch of mad scientists are stretching their necks and waiting for these Otherworld beings! Tang Zhen said with a smile. After which, he turned around and returned to the metal floating island that had stopped at the side. He didnt need to ask about the rest of the matters. The residents of the tower City would naturally handle it. Tang Zhen only needed to wait for the results. At this moment, Tang Zhen was deep in thought as he sat on a chair. When the mission was over, Holy Dragon City would be upgraded to a level nine City Tower, and then officially accept the mission of invading the other world, plundering the worlds origin for the cornerstone platform! It could be said that at this moment, Holy Dragon City could be considered a real city. Before this, it was just a novice growing stage. From now on, Lou Cheng would no longer receive special training and care. After being teleported to the battlefield in the Otherworld, his life and death would be up to fate! Tang Zhen seemed to be deep in thought as he looked at the huge corpses that were floating on the sea. Soon after, his entire person descended into an almost empty state. Suddenly, a change occurred! A faint power of law spread out from his body, and in an area of about ten meters, countless flames seemed to have become active spirits, constantly dancing. Unknowingly, the power of the fire-elemental laws became stronger and stronger, and the area it radiated became wider and wider. The surrounding cultivators of the Holy Dragon City all noticed this change. Feeling the terrifying power, their expressions changed. Tai Seng, hurry up and order everyone to retreat three kilometers away. If you dont want to die, then move faster! The fat man seemed to have thought of something and immediately jumped up to warn Tai Seng. When he turned around and looked at Tang Zhen again, his eyes were filled with envy and admiration. At the same time, there was also a trace of worry. When he first met Tang Zhen, the two of them had similar cultivation. However, only a few years had passed, and Tang Zhen had actually already reached such a height! Even fatty, who boasted of his outstanding talent, could not help but be deeply impressed! After hearing the Fattys warning, Tai Seng, who was also staring at Tang Zhen, gave his order without any hesitation. everyone, listen up. Retreat three kilometers immediately and take action! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who had always obeyed orders, executed the military Order with unparalleled decisiveness and quickly retreated into the distance. Not long after, the surrounding Sea area became empty. Only Tang Zhen was left in the huge Sea Spirit tribe. At this moment, Tang Zhen seemed to have turned into an enormous volcanos mouth. The surrounding air seemed to have already started burning and was flowing unceasingly like liquid. The searing flames caused the sea water to rise continuously, and the rolling water vapor rose into the sky. However, after floating to a certain height, it spread out like a wave. This strange scene was caused by the water worlds no-fly law! As for the metal floating island beneath his feet, it was now like a wax figure, constantly melting in the high temperature. BOOM! In the blink of an eye, an even more berserk flame spread out with Tang Zhen at the center. It was as if it was going to burn a black hole in this Water World! Tang Zhens figure slowly floated up from within this terrifying flame. He was just like a king, proudly looking down on all life! Tang Zhen had actually completely grasped the fire law without any preparation, and had become a true law King! From this moment on, all the king-level cultivators who hadnt mastered the power of laws would be completely crushed in front of him! Tang Zhen let out a breath and shook his head with a smile as he looked at the completely destroyed Sea Spirit tribe and the metal floating island that had turned into a pile of scrap metal under his feet. As he controlled it with his mind, all the flames in the surrounding sea disappeared instantly! His figure flickered and appeared before Tai Seng and the others, and he slowly spoke under everyones reverent gazes. Clean up this place, I have something to do and need to leave for a while! later on, organize more people and collect as many treasures at the bottom of the sea as possible according to the map of the sea eye I gave you. Use them to exchange for battle credits. itll be over in half a month. Well return to Holy Martial city then. Tang Zhens figure had already disappeared after his voice sounded, leaving behind countless bystanders who were immersed in the world-destroying might from earlier. All the tribes guardians were killed, and all kinds of work began one after another. The Holy Dragon City compensated the tribes on the sea according to their initial promise. Batch after batch of resources were sent to the various tribes. One by one, the indigenous people obtained the right to leave the water world, and they were all overjoyed. His only regret was that he was unable to bring his family out of this place. However, this was something that could not be helped. After all, the Holy Dragon City had a limited number of spots, and they could not waste them easily. Under such circumstances, the Holy Dragon City issued another order. From this day on, every chosen one could choose to hand over a set amount of treasures in exchange for the right to allow their family and friends to leave the water world. The limit was seven people. When this news spread, not only were those who were selected ecstatic, but those who were not selected were also extremely excited. After all, there was a lot of room for manipulation. If he could do it well, leaving the water world would no longer be a dream. Overnight, those who had been selected had become hot figures. Countless eyes fell on them, and private transactions were carried out continuously. There were even people who took the initiative to bear all the expenses in order to obtain a quota. In just a few days, the number of treasures received by Holy Dragon City soared again. At the same time, the fishing teams made up of the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the seas remnant race also began to rush to the areas where the various Eye of the Sea were located, going deep into the sea to collect the scattered treasures. In the past, the sea tribe did not have any underwater oxygen supply equipment, so even if they knew that there were countless treasures at the bottom of the sea, they could only look at the ocean and sigh. However, now that the Holy Dragon City had provided them with the underwater breathing worms, the natives of the water world were like tigers that had grown wings. They were like sea beasts, constantly shuttling back and forth near the Eye of the Sea. As time passed, ship after ship of treasures were sent to the Holy Dragon City, which were then exchanged for a large number of battle achievements. Under the continuous accumulation, the number of battle achievements obtained by the Holy Dragon City was quite considerable. The day of the Holy Dragon citys withdrawal from the water world was getting closer and closer. Chapter 933 ? 933 The king of the laws After Tang Zhen left the sea Spirit tribe, he continued to advance in one direction until he reached an uninhabited Sea region. Having just grasped the fire-elemental laws of nature, he was extremely excited. He really wanted to test out the true power of this fire-elemental laws of nature. However, there were too many people around the sea Spirit tribe to experiment with such a destructive method. If they lost control, it would definitely cause tragic casualties. This area was just right. After confirming that everything in the surrounding area was normal, a wisp of flame suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens pupils. Following a low roar, an indescribable terrifying force spread out with him as the center. The area within a few kilometers was completely covered in a sea of fire. The liquid flames were extremely pure and emitted a shockingly high temperature. In this area filled with pure flames, any life would be instantly burned to ashes, with no possibility of escape! The powerful Lou Cheng cultivators had a chance to escape, but the terrifying thing about the power of law was not its destructive power, but its ability to seal space! Only one type of energy could exist in an area enveloped by the power of the law. All other energies would be expelled. Therefore, when the power of law was used, the space would be completely locked. Even the teleportation ability of a king class cultivator would no longer have any effect. Therefore, unless they escaped before the power of law erupted, they were doomed to die! This was only the most basic use of the power of law. The law applications that Tang Zhen downloaded and purchased belonged to the flexible use of the power of law. Under normal circumstances, it would take a long time to explore and study it before it was possible to master one or two. However, because of the magical application store, Tang Zhen completely omitted the steps of exploring and researching. As long as he had enough origin stones of various elements, he could completely exchange for all kinds of law applications! There were very few cultivation inheritances in the world of loucheng, and they almost completely relied on the exchange of the cornerstone platform. The strongest and most complete cultivation inheritance apart from the cornerstone platform was now in the hands of Tang Zhen. Only Tang Zhen could experience the benefits of this. Currently, Tang Zhens combat strength had already reached an unfathomable level. It was just that he did not have a suitable opportunity to test it. This caused him to be unclear of his true strength. With a thought, the flames that covered the surrounding sea disappeared instantly, and the scorching temperature also returned to normal in an instant. Only a law King could pull off such a magical technique! After having a rough understanding of the power of the fire attribute law, Tang Zhen stood on the spot and pondered for a moment before turning around and returning to the Holy Dragon citys fleet. The war in the water world had already entered the final stage. The remaining matters could be left to the residents of the loucheng to handle. Tang Zhen did not have to worry about everything. Since he had spent most of his time in the water world, many things in Lou Cheng had been piled up, waiting for him to take time to deal with them. There were three main things. The first thing was related to the elven Kingdom. During this period of time, the war in the elf clans territory had become more and more serious. The flames of war spread everywhere, and battles of various scales would break out from time to time. The elves were now divided into two camps. The rebel camp hoped to be independent and no longer under the control of the elven royal family. Unfortunately, their strength was far inferior to the opposing Royal camp. The Royal faction hated these rebels and had already given the order that they would never let them go! After the elven royalty paid an unknown price, the advanced towers that had previously besieged the elven tower chose to stop their attacks. This allowed the elven royalty to take a breather. However, they did not rest and recuperate. Instead, they decided to resolve the internal strife first. The battle between the two sides gradually entered a stalemate! Yue qianhuas moon god tower was part of the rebellion, and because of geographical reasons, it had been besieged by the surrounding towers. Their current situation was not good. Under such circumstances, Yue qianhua suddenly thought of Tang Zhen, who had magical means, and the powerful weapon of the Holy Dragon City. The increasingly powerful Holy Dragon City might be the only hope for the moon goddess Pavilion to turn the tide! Under such circumstances, Yue qianhua sent her subordinates to the Holy Dragon City, hoping that Tang Zhen would forget about the past and provide some help to the moon goddess brothel. Of course, Yue qianhuas main purpose was to get enough firearms from Tang Zhen. She hoped to suppress and defeat the enemy with this! In order to ensure that Tang Zhen wouldnt reject her, she showed enough sincerity and brought all of them over using a storage card. After Tang Zhen heard this news, he didnt look surprised at all. This was because the monitoring of the fairy city had never stopped! Tan Zhen didnt have a good impression of such a woman. Moreover, she had once schemed against him. Therefore, if it was possible, Tang Zhen simply didnt want to bother with him. However, from the perspective of the city Lord, Tang Zhen knew that this matter would be of great benefit to the Holy Dragon City. He should not easily shirk away from it. Whats more, there were many things in the elf clan that were very useful to Tang Zhen. Now that the other party was in a critical situation and needed his help, it was natural to take the opportunity to extort. In fact, the simplest method was for Tang Zhen to personally make a trip to the elf races control area and directly snatch back what he wanted! Although Tang Zhens current strength was unparalleled in the entire Savage barren territory, the elven clans loucheng had been passed down for thousands of years. Who knew what special means it had that could pose a fatal threat to Tang Zhen? Even a nomological King was not invincible. He could still be injured and die! After experiencing and hearing a lot of things, Tang Zhen gradually understood a truth. That was, the National loucheng was basically very powerful. Although some loucheng had not been promoted to the national level, they still had strength that could not be underestimated. In fact, some loucheng were even stronger than the National loucheng, but due to some special reasons, they had not been promoted! The elven Kingdom was one of the powerful kingdoms mentioned just now. It had a strong foundation, and ordinary national-level kingdoms might not be able to do anything to it! Tang Zhen would not act rashly against such a clan even if there was a war within it. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not agree or reject Yue qianhuas request. He just ignored the messenger from moon god Tower City. When he was in a good mood, he would discuss the details of the deal with him. In addition, there was another matter related to the elf race. As the flames of war rose in the elf-controlled area, all kinds of Wanderers living there chose to escape. A large number of them came to the Wildlands and settled down in the forest outside Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City had strict management of this group of people. The purpose was to let them know whose territory this was! Chapter 934 ? 934 The platforms mutation (1) In the entire Wildlands, only the Holy Dragon City had a large forest around it. This was also the reason why the foreign tribes had moved here. In the beginning, they were still very unconvinced of the Holy Dragon citys management. Each and every one of them was unruly, as if they were certain that the Holy Dragon City could not do anything to them. There were even some foreign races who had conflicts with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, and even fought! The Holy Dragon citys soldiers opened fire on the spot, killing several troublemaking foreign tribes. However, they did not expect to attract even more foreign tribe Wanderers, who launched an attack on the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in the dense forest! The Holy Dragon City would naturally not show any mercy to those who tried to take over the place. After receiving the distress signal from the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, the Holy Dragon City immediately sent out more than 20 assault helicopters, as well as a large number of combat troops, and rushed to the battle site in an extremely short time. What followed was a bloody massacre. The foreign Wanderers who thought they were invincible in the forest revealed themselves one after another under the Holy Dragon citys high-tech weapons, and then they were attacked mercilessly! That battle had frightened the foreign Wanderers who had tried to take over the territory, and it had also completely intimidated the other foreign tribes who had the same idea but had not taken action. It was this battle that made these foreign tribes realize that if they wanted to live here, they had to accept the Holy Dragon citys management. Otherwise, they could either leave or die! In a very short time, these foreign tribes were quickly counted and registered, and proof of residence was issued. They were also regularly paid rent with the harvest in the forest. With the existence of these foreign tribes, the rich resources in the forest around Holy Dragon City could be used, which was not a bad ending. The second matter was related to heaven battling city! Back then, when Tang Zhen was at the giants Tower, he had casually promised situ Yuanzhi that he would help him complete the upgrade mission for the level 9 tower. He was indeed confident in solving this problem, but the premise was that he had the time. After such a long time, if no one mentioned it, Tang Zhen would have even forgotten about this matter. Now that heaven battling city might have met with great resistance, situ Yuanzhi recalled what Tang Zhen had said back then. Perhaps he was just giving it a try, so the other party sent an envoy to Saint Martial city, hoping that Tang Zhen could make a trip to heaven battling city when he had the time. The other party didnt mention a specific time; after all, this matter had troubled heaven battling city for many years, so there was no rush! Tang Zhen really wanted to see the foreign worlds battlefield in the level nine Tower City. This way, he could also gain some experience, which was greatly beneficial to the Holy Dragon City! For the towers, level 9 was a dividing line. Whether or not they could cross this step and become a national-level tower was of great importance to each tower. Moreover, the newbie battlefield wasnt as simple as he had imagined. Under normal circumstances, the foreign world invaded by the level 9 building city was basically a battlefield that provided resources and equipment for the building city. Although the comprehensive strength might not be very high, it was still full of unknown dangers. If he was not careful, it was not impossible for him to suffer a crushing defeat on this newbie battlefield! As a result, heaven battling city had been troubled by this task for many years, but it was not strange that they had not made any progress. If he had the opportunity, Tang Zhen would really like to pay a visit to heaven battling city. He had indeed yearned for this human city, which was inextricably linked to his original world! The third matter was related to the black prison tower! The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City who went to investigate the black prison tower had returned with detailed information. Just like the information he had received earlier, the underground space where the black prison tower was located had long been empty. Only a small number of residents were left to guard the territory. As there was no time limit for the invasion of the Otherworld, it was not rare for it to take decades or even centuries. Therefore, it was unknown how many years it would take for the black prison tower to return. The previous plan against the Holy Dragon City was carried out by the residents of the black prison tower. Unfortunately, under Tang Zhens efforts, their plot did not succeed! Tang Zhen hated the black prison tower that had almost destroyed the original world and the Holy Dragon City. He had long planned to take revenge on it. Unfortunately, the heavens did not grant his wish. Because of the departure of the black prison tower, his plan was temporarily foiled. However, this matter was just like a thorn that had pierced into Tang Zhens heart. If he did not resolve this matter, he would ultimately feel uncomfortable in his heart. Therefore, after becoming a law King, the thing he wanted to do the most was to head to the area where the black prison tower was located and turn its lair upside down. When the black dungeon tower was transmitted back to the world of towers, they would be greeted by a wasteland! To make a powerful National City homeless, this kind of thing was very exciting to think about! The most important point was that the underground space was extremely important to the black prison tower. It was an important supply point for their strategic materials. If it was destroyed, the black prison tower would definitely be furious! After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen went to the cornerstone platform alone to check the total number of Battle Points he had exchanged. As all the tribal guardians had been killed, the towers upgrade mission had been successfully completed. As long as the natives of the water world were brought back to the Holy Dragon City, the teleportation gate would be completely closed. After completing the upgrade mission, Holy Dragon City could also be upgraded to a level 9 city at any time! Standing in front of the foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen took out his identity card and placed it on the stone wall beside him. However, the moment his identity card touched the wall, a strange light suddenly burst out. The entire foundation stone platform seemed to be like a huge light bulb, illuminating the entire room! Hmm, whats going on? Tang Zhens brows twitched. He stared at the foundation stone platform that was undergoing an unusual change without blinking. A trace of caution flashed across his eyes. Tang Zhen had always had a sense of distrust towards the cornerstone platform that every tower had. Therefore, he would try his best not to use it unless it was necessary to do so without the cornerstone platform. The change in the foundation stone platform lasted for a very short time. In the blink of an eye, the entire platform had returned to normal. However, at this moment, a line of bold text suddenly appeared in the public advertising area on the cornerstone platform. [ Holy Dragon citys city Lord Tang Zhen has successfully been promoted to a law King. Special notice to the entire battle zone! ] Tang Zhens expression changed slightly after seeing those conspicuous large words. His eyes contained a trace of a strange expression as he stared at the foundation stone platform for a long time. He seemed to have thought of something, but he wasnt sure, so he shook his head from time to time. Chapter 935 ? 935 An unusual cornerstone platform (1) Tang Zhen originally had a premonition that all the residents of the building world were actually under the monitoring of the cornerstone platform. Although the foundation stone platform was usually inconspicuous, it was likely to be the first to know if there was any movement. For example, this time, Tang Zhen had just advanced to become a law King. Just now, he had only provided an identity card, and the cornerstone platform had already sensed the change in Tang Zhens strength. It even did not mind that it was a big deal and made a platform announcement that covered the entire Savage war zone. In this case, even if Tang Zhen wanted to keep a low profile, it was likely that he would not be able to do so! It was conceivable that many people in the wilderness would see the announcement and spread the news quickly. Tang Zhens name would also resound throughout the entire wild war zone. The world of loucheng was vast, and news spread very slowly. Perhaps before today, they did not know much about the Holy Dragon City, or even had never heard of it. However, from today onwards, they would definitely remember the name of Holy Dragon City. They must also firmly remember that the Lord of Holy Dragon City was a powerful ruler of laws. If he came into contact with the other party in the future, he had to be careful to avoid provoking a terrifying law King. The king level was the dream of countless cultivators in loucheng, and becoming a law King was the goal of King level cultivators. However, comprehending nomological laws was countless times more difficult than raising ones level. Only a few King level cultivators could cross this threshold! This also caused the loucheng world to occasionally have three-star Kings who had reached the limit of the king level, but no king level cultivators who had mastered the power of law! Even in the higher level loucheng, three-star Kings could be found everywhere. Only the Kings of laws were the true elites! The wilderness Warzone was weak and ranked at the bottom of the 3000 warzones. Tang Zhens sudden appearance would have a huge impact on the situation in the wilderness Warzone. Sometimes, when the cornerstone platform judged the true strength of a building, the cultivation base of the cultivator in the building was also an important reference standard. It could be said that Tang Zhen had directly elevated the Holy Dragon citys status with his strength alone. Just as Tang Zhen was silently thinking, another notification popped up on the cornerstone platform. However, this notification was only for him and not for the entire wilderness battle zone. [ the Holy Dragon City Lord has been promoted to a law King, and his authority has been upgraded. You can now view the information of the platform for the corresponding level. ] This kind of change was something that had never happened before. Ever since Tang Zhen came into contact with the cornerstone platform, its performance had always been like a passive trading device. It had never actively interacted with Tang Zhen. But just now, it had two unusual performances in a row. cornerstone platform, do you have your own independent thoughts? Tang Zhen looked at the foundation stone platform in front of him and asked in an indifferent tone. After a long silence, the cornerstone platform did not react, as if nothing had changed. Could it be that Im overthinking it? Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to give up, the foundation stone platform flickered with light and two sets of words popped up. [ Lou Cheng, who has a law King, will have the opportunity to be qualified to participate in the mission of the entire theater of Lou Cheng world. Please upgrade Lou Chengs level as soon as possible and become a national level building! ] [ the Holy Dragon City is far more powerful than ordinary loucheng, and its comprehensive ranking in the war zone is close to the top ten. ] [ as the Holy Dragon citys potential index is extremely high, as a reward, after the Holy Dragon City is upgraded to a level 9 City Tower, you can choose to designate a foreign world to carry out an invasion mission. ] Tang Zhen let out a long breath when he saw this. However, a bright light flickered in his eyes. This was indeed a pretty good reward. Because in this way, Tang Zhen only needed to find a world that was on the weaker side and he would be able to easily complete the advancement mission. Compared to the uncertainties of the cornerstone platforms assignment of tasks, choosing to invade the world on their own was undoubtedly more secure. Even so, the series of changes on the cornerstone platform still caught him off guard. However, Tang Zhen still remained calm as he secretly analyzed the reason for the change in the foundation stone platform. This situation showed that the Holy Dragon citys rocket-like rise might have already attracted the attention of the cornerstone platform. Or perhaps the reward just now had already been prepared by the cornerstone platform, and the reason why it hadnt been released earlier was that it was lacking in maturity. However, after Tang Zhen advanced to a law King, this reward was given to Holy Dragon City in a timely manner. Just like a boss who didnt keep useless employees, the cornerstone platform provided Lou Cheng with all kinds of benefits and training. The ultimate goal was to plunder the origin of the world. With the cornerstone platforms nature, it would never allow a super helper like the Holy Dragon City to do nothing. It must have long thought of how to get the Holy Dragon City to help. Tang Zhen had yet to make sufficient preparations for the invasion of the other world. Therefore, this notice had caught him somewhat unprepared. However, what was done could not be undone. There was no possibility of withdrawing the missions issued by the cornerstone platform. Otherwise, they might suffer unknown punishments. Therefore, while using the cornerstone platform, he would also be restricted by it. This was something that could not be helped. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to think of a way to actively respond. Tang Zhen was very interested in the increased authority. After thinking for a moment, he started to operate on the cornerstone platform. As expected, after his privileges were upgraded, the things he saw were completely different from before! On this cornerstone platform, the ranking of the towers in the entire war zone appeared. As mentioned in the notice, Holy Dragon City was currently ranked tenth. As for the top nine floors, Tang Zhen had only heard of one. It was the seventh-ranked black prison tower! Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed after seeing the other partys ranking. Just as he had predicted, his opponents strength was not simple. He was actually ranked seventh in the entire battle zone. From this, it could be seen that the black prison tower must have a very powerful trump card, which was not an ordinary cat or dog. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly rejoice that he had not rashly taken any extreme actions against them. Otherwise, he might suffer a great loss if both parties were to clash head on! Tang Zhen moved his eyes away from Lou Chengs strength ranking and glanced at the material exchange and skill exchange area. There were also changes in the system. There were many more items suitable for high-level cultivators, but the price was still extremely expensive. Tang Zhen was very interested in some of the items on the list. However, the high prices caused Tang Zhen, who was embarrassingly short of money, to shrink back. The pitiful amount of Battle Points on his identity card was not enough to do anything at all! During this period of time, he had been trying to collect treasures from the water world and had accumulated a lot of battle merits. However, these battle merits were very useful and could not be used easily. Fortunately, it was not necessary to buy these things. Therefore, after Tang Zhen took a glance, he turned his gaze to other areas. As he looked around, he finally found something that interested him. It was a teleportation stone tablet used to activate teleportation. In the past, the divine Dragon was unable to purchase it because he did not have enough authority. Now that Tang Zhens authority on the platform had been raised, he finally had the right to purchase it. With this thing, he could activate the teleportation in front of his house in the future, and he would be able to travel ten thousand miles in an instant! After buying two cards and two teleportation stone cards as a backup, Tang Zhen took off his identity card. After taking a deep look at the cornerstone platform, he slowly walked away. After Tang Zhen left, the foundation stone platform suddenly flickered twice before quickly returning to its original appearance. Chapter 936 ? 936 A disgusting weapon (1) Tang Zhen returned to the hall where he handled his official Affairs after walking along the long passage inside the building. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the huge viewing balcony, and the mother trees magnificent figure was draped in the glow of the sun, looking magnificent. This was his own city, and every blade of grass and tree was so fresh and beautiful. Putting aside the true purpose of the towers, just by looking at their environmental transformation and energy gathering functions, it could be said that every tower was qualified to be called a paradise! Cultivating in the tower was much faster than cultivating outside. In the process of admiring the beautiful scenery, his eyes inadvertently fell on the huge statue of the six-armed giant. Tang Zhen stopped and took a few careful glances. The original form of this giant statue was a building of a national state. The huge figure that covered the sky and the terrifying combat strength that could kill countless cultivators with a raise of his hand was something that Tang Zhen could not forget. Under normal circumstances, such a national-level city was almost invincible! However, even such a powerful building could not avoid the fate of destruction. This made Tang Zhen a little more worried about the future of the Holy Dragon City. Especially when he was being watched by the cornerstone platform, this kind of worry faintly increased a bit. Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away and walked to his carved desk made of mind refreshing incense wood. He slowly sat down on the large chair. Go and call Zhang jiukui, who has just returned from the black prison tower. I have something to ask him. The assistant at the side nodded. After fiddling with the communicator for a while, he turned around and walked into the room at the side, serving Tang Zhen a cup of fragrant drink. This was a type of precious seaweed that was a specialty of the water world. After washing and drying it, it was crushed into powder and had a unique flavor when drunk. When the two tribes visited Tang Zhen, they had given him a lot of them as gifts. Tang Zhen sipped his seaweed tea and flipped through the information on the table. His brows would occasionally furrow. Not long after, a burly man wearing standard battle armor pushed open the door and entered. He gave a military salute to Tang Zhen. Holy Dragon City cultivator squad, scouting team captain Zhang jiukui, greets the city Lord! Zhang jiukui, who had given himself a name in the style of his original world, looked straight at Tang Zhen with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. Youve had a long journey, please sit! tang zhen walked out from behind the table and brought zhang jiukui to sit on a chair with a smile of admiration on his face. The black prison tower was ten thousand miles away from the Holy Dragon City. The environment was dangerous and the terrain was complex. The other party was able to make two round trips in a short time, which was enough to prove his ability. Tang Zhen had always attached great importance to such subordinates. At the same time, he would try his best to compensate them. He wasnt a miser. Whenever there was something good, he would always think of his residents first. He wouldnt hesitate to pay anything. After all, this was his own city, and the people who enjoyed the resources were his own residents. With effort, there would naturally be returns. On the other hand, what Tang Zhen had obtained was a group of loyal elite cultivators who would go through fire and water just because of a single sentence from him! City Lord, do you want to go to the black prison tower again? After Zhang jiukui sat down, he placed the drink his assistant had brought to the side and asked in a tone filled with anticipation. This mans face was dark, and there was a strong look between his brows. Even though he was seriously injured during the mission, he still completed the mission perfectly. He did want to return to the black prison tower and find the guy who attacked him and take revenge! He, who had a straightforward personality, had faintly guessed Tang Zhens goal. Hence, he impatiently opened his mouth and asked. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He took out the information that Zhang jiukui and the others had gathered and scanned through it before saying, youre right. I do need you to go to the black prison tower for something. How is it? is there any difficulty? Hearing this, Zhang jiukuis muscular body suddenly stood up. He looked ahead and shouted, please give the order, city Lord. This subordinate will definitely not let you down and will resolutely complete the task! There was no complaint, no hesitation, and his straightforward answer had already shown his attitude. Tang Zhen nodded his head and stood up from his chair as well. He patted Zhang jiukuis shoulder. Good, as expected of the Holy Dragon citys elite! I have an item here that I need you to send to the black prison tower and then find a time to detonate it! Although this kind of weapon is not very destructive, it is enough to disgust the abyss prison tower for a long time. It can be considered a small punishment for them! Looking at the curious Zhang jiukui, Tang Zhen explained with a relaxed expression. Dont worry, city Lord, I wont let you down! Although Zhang jiukui wanted to ask what kind of weapon it was, he knew that if Tang Zhen didnt say anything, he didnt have the authority to ask. This was a secret operation against a national-level building. It was of great importance, so they had to be careful! dont worry, Ill remember what you and the other brothers have done. When we return from this mission, Ill personally welcome you back! Hearing this, Zhang jiukuis face lit up with excitement. It was an honor to be welcomed by the city Lord personally! If his brothers knew about this, they would probably be even happier than him! At the thought of this, he suddenly raised his fist and pounded it on his chest. He shouted, Im willing to go through fire and water for city Lord, even if it means death! After another military salute to Tang Zhen, Zhang jiukui turned around and walked out of the door with vigorous steps. Tang Zhen looked at the figure of the other party as he left. He smiled softly and called his assistant over. Go to the weapons laboratory and take out five of the Super Skunk bombs that those guys made. Hand them over to Zhang jiukui along with the instruction manual. These five bombs arent small. Go to Murong Ziyans place and take out two storage cards, then give them to Zhang jiukui as well! The young assistant nodded and immediately turned to leave. He went to handle the matter according to Tang Zhens instructions. However, when he heard that Tang Zhen was going to use a stink bomb, the assistants expression was extremely interesting. He seemed to have thought of something as the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The skunk bomb developed by the Holy Dragon City was even more overbearing than similar weapons in the original world! The smell of this kind of weapon was more pungent, and it would remain for a longer time. Moreover, it had a stronger permeability, making it extremely difficult to remove once it was contaminated. Even if the contaminated object was soaked in water, it would take several years to completely remove it! Therefore, although this kind of weapon looked soft, its destructive power was more lasting and annoying. If the five Super Skunk bombs were detonated in the underground space where the black dungeon was located, it would definitely become a real hell, because even the dirtiest creature could not stand the smell. It was estimated that from now on, there would be no living things in that place! One had to admit that the city Lords move was simply too disgusting. Chapter 937 ? 937 An accident in the valley (1) The power of the Holy Dragon citys skunk bomb had already been tested on live humans. When the terrifying smell spread, normal creatures would definitely not be able to withstand it! During the experiment, a group of ferocious monsters were thrown around by the stench. They wailed and ran around in the cage, trying to get rid of the horrible smell. Although the effect of this thing was not bad, it had to be used with caution, or it would definitely be a disaster! Therefore, after this thing was developed, it had been stored in the warehouse and had never been used. Tang Zhen had also read the information that mentioned that there were many strange creatures in the underground space of the black prison tower. They were inseparable from the lives of the black prison towers residents. Only then did he suddenly think of the special weapon, the skunk bomb. He did plan to use this Super Skunk bomb to disgust the black Dungeon World. This was also a big gift he had prepared for the other party since they were not in the dungeon World and could not fight face to face! This method might seem like childs play, but if used properly, it would definitely be more effective than directly using lethal weapons. One day, when the obelisk finished the war to invade the other world and returned to the Holy Dragon City through the transmission channel, they would suddenly find that their home had become a place with a terrible stench that could almost kill people. How wonderful would their expressions be? Perhaps this group of dark-skinned guys faces would definitely be as black as the bottom of a pot, and they would definitely be furious. Tang Zhen could not help but burst into laughter when he imagined the miserable appearance of the residents of the black dungeon floor covering their noses and running away without a care for anything. After laughing, Tang Zhen lowered his head and looked at the unfinished official business on the table. He could not help but scratch his head and continued to work on the table. As the Lord of a city, he was not as relaxed as he had imagined. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt that it was very tough for him. Just as Tang Zhen was busy dealing with official business, Zhang jiukui received his weapons and equipment. He led a group of Bandit-like Holy Dragon City cultivators and headed straight for the black prison tower. Last time, they had suffered a small loss at the black prison tower. The residents of the black prison tower who had stayed behind to guard the place had used their familiarity with the terrain to their advantage and ambushed them. This time, they had to get back at them no matter what. Who knew what would happen to the black prison tower after they got Tang Zhens approval? At the same time, in a certain area outside Holy Dragon City, a group of young men and women in simple clothes and armor were gathered together excitedly. The real-life game launched by the Holy Dragon Corporation had already started operating on a small scale. These curious young men and women were the first players to come to the world of loucheng. The magical Soul transmission technique and the magnificent scenery of the other world shocked them and made them exclaim in admiration! The only thing that made them unhappy was that other than the designated area, the Holy Dragon City did not allow them to go to other places. If one looked down from above, they would find that the activity area of these players was actually a place surrounded by mountains. However, there were mountains and water, and the area was very large! The mountain peak that surrounded the venue was Tang Zhens handiwork. Only he could do such a thing overnight. And according to the plan, a total of twelve such game venues that were enclosed by mountains had to be built, surrounding a large area outside the Holy Dragon City. The main purpose of this was to prevent these players from running around and disrupting the normal order of the Holy Dragon City. Moreover, the safety of the players could be greatly guaranteed in such a completely sealed venue. In fact, with Holy Dragon citys current strength, they did not care how much income this realistic game could bring in. The other purpose of its existence was to observe these players and select the most talented ones. Then, the Holy Dragon City would step in and recruit them as residents of the Holy Dragon City. This was also a method that Holy Dragon City had no choice but to come up with in order to ensure that they had sufficient manpower. After all, the game was based on the real world. When the players participated in the game, they could bring out their natural talents as much as possible. Therefore, the quality of their talents could be seen at a glance during the game. He believed that in the days to come, those who participated in this game and performed well would be recruited by the Holy Dragon City with high benefits. At the same time, they would be qualified to migrate. This wave would spread to the entire original world and become the goal of countless people. Moreover, through this game, the residents of the original world could understand the world of loucheng as much as possible, gradually turning the original world and the world of loucheng into an inseparable whole! Just as they had expected, after seeing the magical scenery of the world of loucheng and feeling the comfortable natural environment, the players were deeply fascinated by the world of loucheng! At this time, a team of players was constantly advancing in the dense forest, ready to find a special herb needed for a quest. They laughed as they walked, not noticing that there were shadows flashing in the grass around them. Whoosh! A sharp arrow pierced through the grass and flew over with the wind. A young man who was walking in front of the team was directly shot in the chest by this sharp arrow. He looked at the grass in front of him in horror and fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness. F * ck, why does this game really kill people? Before the young man lost consciousness, he roared unwillingly. With the death of the host body, the young mans soul was quickly extracted, and then guided by the soul transmission array, he was sent to the world of wishes. In a residential building in a certain city in the Asian Alliance, an indignant roar was heard. A young man sat up from the soul transfer cabin and ruffled his messy hair in frustration. He looked exactly like the young man who had just died . Damn it, Im having fun, why do you want to kill me? The young man was filled with grief and indignation. After shouting a few words, he quickly applied for a new host body. The first host was free, but the second one would cost money. However, the young man was not short of money. He just wanted to get a new host as soon as possible and then transfer to the world of loucheng to continue the game! However, when he saw the seven-digit number on the application list, the young man suddenly felt dizzy. The Holy Dragon City had a limited number of hosts. Who knew when it would be his turn? The young man roared towards the sky, his face full of grief and indignation. In the world of loucheng, in the game Valley. The sudden attack caused the players to panic, their faces filled with fear. Fortunately, they all knew that the death of the host body did not mean the death of the main body. Therefore, despite the chaos, most of the players still quickly drew their weapons and got into a defensive posture. Who are you? how dare you kill people? arent you afraid of being discovered by the patrol team? The leader of the group was a female student with a long sword in her hand. She looked fearless. As for the other players, they quickly issued a danger alert and informed the Holy Dragon citys patrol team to come as soon as possible. However, what answered them was a series of sharp arrows. A few players could not Dodge in time and were shot by the arrows. They screamed in pain and fell to the ground. The girl was also shot in the shoulder. Fortunately, the protection of the leather armor was good, and the arrow only penetrated half an inch into her flesh! A series of gibberish shouts came from the forest, and dozens of bandits in tattered clothes suddenly emerged from the forest. They held crude bows, arrows, sabers, and Spears in their hands, and pounced toward them with ferocious expressions. Vaguely, they seemed to see a dilapidated building, faintly visible in the forest. When the bandits got closer and their faces came into view, everyones expression changed. This is a Suan ni monster! Chapter 938 ? 938 I only ask for a battle (1) The appearance of the large group of bandits in tattered clothes and armors and armed with weapons could only be associated with monsters! A normal human being would not be covered in smoke and fire, and the skin on their body would not fester and fall off. They would not be covered in fatal wounds, and one could even see the broken internal organs through the wounds! The most important thing was that their eyes were dead gray. They were not the eyes of a living person at all, but a feature that only dead creatures had! When the bandit monsters charged at the players, a putrid smell of decay hit them head-on, making them want to vomit. Without a doubt, they were a group of pure monsters! However, in this Valley built for the players of the original world, how could there be such a monster that would take the initiative to attack them and even kill them? This situation didnt make sense at all? Although in order to deliberately pursue the realism of the game, some real battles would be added in the process of the game, they would try to avoid casualties as much as possible, and they would not actively kill the players. Firstly, he was afraid of causing psychological trauma to the players. Secondly, it was also a waste of resources and money to recover and repair the host body. Therefore, he wanted to avoid damage as much as possible. Therefore, no matter what, Holy Dragon City would never do such a thing. Just as the players were wondering, the group of Bandit monsters had already rushed up. Their numbers far exceeded the group of players, and their movements were quite fast and their cooperation was very tacit. Even though they had turned into monsters, they still retained their combat instincts from when they were alive. If one ignored their obvious signs of death and covered their faces, they could be treated as a group of normal Raider team members. What are you waiting for? everyone, run! It was unknown which player shouted, but as soon as he finished speaking, several players in the party immediately turned around and ran without hesitation! In a situation where they couldnt win, they had to learn to immediately turn around and escape. This was something that their instructor had deliberately instructed them to do during their training. This was the wisdom of survival, the best way to deal with danger. Therefore, their current actions were not shameful. On the contrary, they were very wise choices. Among the remaining players, a few of them tried to turn around and escape. However, when they saw that there were still seven or eight players who did not retreat, they hesitated and shouted loudly. Are you guys stupid? why arent you running? Looking at the seven or eight companions who were excited and eager to fight the bandit monsters, they were extremely confused. Could it be that the few of them had suffered brain damage during the process of transmigration, so much so that they didnt know how to escape when they encountered danger? He was really unreasonable! Although they were using a host body and did not have to worry about real death, it did not mean that they were willing to experience the taste of death! After calling out a few times and seeing that their companions still ignored them, the few players shook their heads and quickly fled into the distance. Those bastards, just wait to be chopped into meat paste by the monster! At this moment, the players who were still standing in their original positions could only feel their bodies trembling uncontrollably. That exciting feeling made them unable to help but roar in excitement. The reason why they dared to stay here was that they would not really die, and the patrol team in the valley had already arrived. As for the third reason, they wanted to really experience the feeling of fighting in the cold weapon battlefield. This was something that they had planned before they headed to the world of towers. Unfortunately, plans could not keep up with changes. The Holy Dragon City had actually confined them in a Valley, not allowing them to leave at all. This also made them extremely depressed. They kept feeling that something was missing from this trip! However, the situation took a turn for the better. A large number of Bandit monsters unexpectedly appeared in the valley. This made the few of them feel hot-headed for some reason, and they all chose to fight against the bandit monsters! At this moment, their companions were running for their lives behind them, and the enemies were swarming in front of them. They stood between the two, and they felt their blood boil. You guys run, well cover you! For the sake of your comrades, for the sake of justice, you can die! Glory is my life, a true knight will fight to the death! Words that sounded like Chuunibyou words suddenly came out of the players mouths. At the same time, they roared and pulled out their weapons, clashing with the bandits and monsters that were charging at them! The sounds of weapons clashing could be heard as the players in armor held their sharp swords and quickly engaged the bandit monsters in battle. Before entering the world of loucheng, every player had to go through the most basic Combat Training, which included boxing and machine fighting. Therefore, even if they werent proficient in this field, they had some understanding of cold weapon combat. They had some understanding of how to make a few decent moves, attack the enemy, and protect themselves. Moreover, among the players who stayed, there were indeed a few fighting experts. Otherwise, they would not have wanted to experience a real battle! They stood back to back, facing the attacks from all directions. Blood was constantly splashing on the grass. The battle was still going on. After a few rounds of fighting, the players had already made some gains. At this time, on the ground around them, there were nearly ten corpses of Bandit monsters. This kind of realistic combat experience made these players extremely excited, even their eyes became blood red. However, as the battle continued, their good luck came to an end! A Bandit monster with a battleaxe rushed up and swung the huge battleaxe at the back of a players neck while he was not paying attention. Although the axe was full of rust and covered in dark red blood, the blade was unusually sharp. In the blink of an eye, the battle-ax landed on the neck of the player. There was no resistance in the process, and the battle-ax cut off the neck of the player. A head with an expression of unwillingness and shock rose into the sky as the battle axe streaked across! Plop! The headless corpse fell to the ground, but its limbs were still struggling. There were still sparks on the wound on its neck. This player was using a semi-mechanical host body. If pain perception was turned off, he would not feel any pain at all. However, in that case, the players would feel like they were trapped in an iron can, no different from playing a holographic game. This kind of experience naturally wasnt as satisfying as the real touch! However, in a battle, this function could make the players even more powerful, greatly increasing their combat power! This was another main reason why the players chose to stay. Without the interference of pain, they believed that they could become superhumans! However, ignoring pain didnt mean that the host wouldnt die. As the head was cut off, the host body would automatically determine the death of the host and stop working completely! In the host body that was killed, the players soul was filled with unwillingness. However, in the blink of an eye, his soul was instantly sucked away by the teleportation circle and thrown back into the game teleportation cabin in the original world! Chapter 939 ? 939 Why fear death? After the first player was killed, the second player left the team and was surrounded by several Bandit monsters, who pierced his body with Spears. As the bandit monsters roared excitedly, the players body was lifted high up and thrown onto the grass. A Bandit monster with a machete rushed up and cut it in half. Damn it, I actually died so tragically! The player who had been cut in half roared in grief and indignation before falling to the ground, dead! Unsurprisingly, his soul was thrown back into his original body in the original world. He rushed out of the games teleportation cabin and looked at the ceiling, gasping for breath. Soon after, the third player also paid a heavy price because of a small mistake. One of his eyes had been blown up by the stone attacks from the bandit monsters. Just as he was about to retreat to his comrades, one of the bandit monsters shot an arrow that went through the back of his head. The players movements were frozen, and he fell head first onto the blood-stained grass. At this moment, there were only five players left in the game. They had been surrounded by the bandits monsters, and their bodies had suffered a large amount of damage. If they hadnt turned off their sense of pain, they would have fainted from the pain. No, we have to retreat immediately. If this continues, well all die Here! A brawny man in light armor used the broadsword in his hand like a baseball bat. After smacking away a knife-wielding criminal monster, he roared at his companions. But there are so many monsters around us. How are we going to retreat? The five players gathered back to back, facing the bandit monsters attacks while shouting loudly, discussing how to retreat. A true warrior not only needed to know how to kill enemies, but also how to protect themselves. What they needed to do now was to kill their way out of the enemys encirclement. Only then could it be considered a perfect fighting experience on the battlefield. If they were all killed, that would definitely not be the result they wanted! how do we retreat? well just charge out. Do you expect these monsters to open a path for you? A pale-faced player roared. At this moment, his appearance was quite funny. There were no less than seven or eight sharp arrows stuck in his body, and even his head was staring at a sharp arrow that had pierced through his scalp! Fortunately, these sharp arrows did not hit any vital points, so it was not enough to make the host body he was using meet the death standard and stop working! Damn it, what is Holy Dragon City thinking? Why didnt he design the host body to be a metal shell? that way, he wouldnt be afraid of the monsters attacks! One of the players was seriously injured and probably wouldnt be able to hold on for long. At this moment, he looked at his body that was covered in wounds and couldnt help but curse. Come on, youre talking about Transformers! Were here to participate in a real game, so naturally, we have to use a body that suits our physical condition the most. If I give you a metal lump, whats the deal with that? The group resisted the attacks of the bandit monsters as they slowly advanced in the direction they came from. Although three of their comrades had already died and they were covered in injuries, they were no longer nervous at this moment. After all, it was not their bodies that were injured, so they did not fear death. On the contrary, this life-and-death battle scene made their hearts burn with pride! They were even prepared to be killed, but before they died, they had to drag a few more Bandit monsters down with them! When he returned to his original world, he would have enough to brag about this to his friends. Hehehe, ask those guys who went to the world of loucheng, how many of them have killed monsters with their own hands? This bro was one of them, and Ive killed more than one. The scene of being envied, jealous, and hated by his friends made him excited just thinking about it! Therefore, what they had to do now was to break out of the enemys encirclement alive! However, in the process of retreating, their defense once again made a mistake. As a result, another player was seriously injured. A javelin pierced through his chest, and his heart was instantly shattered. brothers, Ill be leaving first. Remember to kill a few more monsters for me! A bitter smile appeared on the players face as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, with a loud shout, he pulled out the javelin that was stuck in his chest and killed the bandit monster that had attacked him. He then fell to the ground. Dont worry, I wont let you die in vain! The remaining four players laughed and cursed. Looking at their companions body on the ground, their fighting spirit erupted again, and they cut down several Bandit monsters in succession! However, these Bandit monsters were not afraid of death. Even though they left countless corpses on the path of the players retreat, they still rushed toward the players. After another round of fighting, two of the remaining four players were exhausted and pierced by the spears of the bandit monsters. Brother, take care. Ill be leaving first. brothers, hang in there! Ill treat you to a drink later. We wont stop until were drunk! The two players tone was full of unwillingness, as if they were full of regret that they could not continue to fight. Unfortunately, the host body judged them dead according to the degree of damage. Just as the host body stopped working, the two players were sent back to their original world at the same time. The remaining two players looked at each other. Their faces were covered in blood, but their tired eyes were still burning with fighting spirit. Hahaha, I like this feeling! thats right, this is a real mans battle. Its worth it to have this once in a lifetime opportunity! The two who had managed to hold on to the very end had no part of their bodies intact. Their clothes and armors had long been torn to pieces, and their arms that were holding onto their weapons were constantly trembling. But even so, the two of them still did not give in. They still stood back to back so that they would not fall down because of their weak legs. At that moment, seven or eight spear-wielding Bandit monsters gathered together and thrust their Spears at them at the same time. To the two exhausted players, this attack was a killer move that they had no way of dealing with! Pfft! The sound of sharp blades piercing into bodies rang out as seven or eight Spears pierced through the two players. The light in their eyes gradually disappeared, and the swords in their hands fell. Brother, Ill see you later! Definitely! The two of them spoke in a weak tone, and a weak but proud smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Their two hands, which were covered in blood, held together with all their strength. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! All of a sudden, a series of whistling sounds came through the air. A strange-looking aircraft suddenly appeared in the sky above the two of them. At this moment, it had already locked onto the criminals and monsters. The gun barrel that popped out from below began to shoot continuously. Every bullet that carried powerful kinetic energy had extremely high accuracy and speed! In front of the aircraft, there were only Level 1 and Level 2 Bandit monsters that had no way of resisting. In just a dozen seconds, all the criminals and monsters in his sight were shot, and the ground was covered with mutilated bodies. After the two players saw this scene, their eyes flashed with shock and envy, and they fell to the ground with a bang. The players who had escaped earlier were leading a group of Holy Dragon citys patrol members and rushing towards them at full speed. Chapter 940 ? 940 Somethings wrong _1 what did you say? a wild building suddenly appeared in the valley in the game! Tang Zhen was originally at the Holy Dragon citys monster experimental base, strolling around with da Xiong and the four-armed little boy. He was also checking if the researchers had made any special discoveries after obtaining the corpse of the tribal Guardian. In the end, he suddenly heard this news not long after he arrived! Under normal circumstances, although there will be wild buildings in Lou Chengs control area, the probability is undoubtedly much smaller. But this building is so close to Holy Dragon City, and its even in our outer Urban area. This is a bit surprising! I have a feeling that this matter isnt that simple! Tang Zhen said to Qian Long as he looked at the real-time video on the wrist-mounted computer. Actually, Ive heard of something similar. There was once a wild building that blocked the gate of a certain city building, making it impossible for the residents to enter and leave. It was said that the monsters in the wild building were very powerful. It took a long time and more than half of the soldiers were killed before the building was destroyed! Of course, I dont know the exact details. In fact, whether this is true or not still needs to be verified! Qian Long spoke to Tang Zhen after pondering for a moment. If thats the case, then perhaps Im just overthinking it! Lets go and see what kind of building it is this time! After Tang Zhen said this, he let da Xiong lead the four-armed little boy to the side to play. Then, the two of them prepared to take a helicopter to the game Valley. Before he left, Tang Zhen seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly stopped and said to Big Bear by the side,Big Bear, do you know how many ogres you have now? The big Bear, who was sucking on its finger, immediately touched its shiny bald head with its fan-sized palm and answered with a puzzled look, Three hundred, five hundred, seven hundred, how many hundred is it? Grandpa Wan told me a few days ago, but da Xiong cant remember. Ill go ask Grandpa Wan now! As da Xiong spoke, he pulled on the four-armed boy, clearly planning to escape. you, remember to learn more about culture and knowledge when you have nothing to do. Dont just play all day. Youre such a worrisome fellow! Tang Zhen pointed at da Xiong and jokingly scolded. After which, he looked at the little boy standing to the side and extended his hand to rub his similarly shiny little bald head. And you too, remember to learn more things from big brother, or the next time I come, I wont bring you candy to eat! This sentence was more effective than any order! When they heard Tang Zhens warning that if they didnt study hard, they wouldnt give them candy, da Xiong and the four-armed little boy immediately patted their chests and promised that they would study hard and strive to read the numbers from one to one hundred smoothly! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this and walked out of the monster research base with Qian Long. In fact, he was very concerned about da Xiongs Ogre army. He had only said that to tease this simple-minded man. Da Xiong clearly knew how many pieces of candy he had, but he still didnt know how many subordinates he had, because he couldnt count! However, this didnt affect da Xiongs leadership talent. He believed that it wouldnt be long before the ogre army that Tang Zhen had carefully trained would show off their strength on the battlefield! At this moment, Tang Zhen and the rest had already flown into the sky. The game Valley was some distance away from the Holy Dragon citys inner city, but if they took the military helicopter, it would not take long to reach it. Looking down from above, the game Valley was surrounded by a square-shaped mountain range. The trees inside were tall and green, making the valley look like a huge potted plant. The Fairyland-like scenery made this place look like a paradise! If someone were to build a city Tower here, they would probably not have to worry about being harassed by monsters before the City Tower reached Level 4 or 5. This was because the surrounding thousand-meter-high steep mountains were the best safety barriers. However, its current use was to prevent players from leaving this place to avoid unnecessary trouble! It could be said that the game Valley was a completely closed game world. Even if the players crossed into the world of loucheng, they could only participate in the game and experience the scenery of the other world. During this period, they would not have any contact with the real world of loucheng. This was also the decision that Tang Zhen made after careful consideration. Because the situation in the world of loucheng was complicated, and loucheng itself was inextricably linked to plunder and occupation, Tang Zhen didnt want the residents of the original world to come into contact with too many things related to this. Therefore, what was shown to them was only a beautified world of loucheng! After all, the real world was much crueler than one could imagine, and people might not like it! The Holy Dragon Warriors on duty had already seen the arrival of the helicopter and immediately guided it. Then, the helicopter slowly landed on a lawn. Tang Zhen and Qian Long jumped down from the plane and slowly walked to a cave below the cliff. The cave was over a thousand square meters in size, and there were many electronic devices in it. Through these devices, one could monitor every move in the entire game Valley. The staff would analyze all kinds of data and remotely command the patrol drones to deal with all kinds of accidents in time. Currently, there were a few dozen Holy Dragon City residents in charge of the daily work here. Most of them were technical talents recruited from the original world. At the same time, there was also a security force used to maintain order. They were on standby at all times. When they received an alarm, they would respond in an instant and arrive in the alarm area in a very short time. However, the accident this time was a slap in the face for the security guards. The sudden appearance of the monster had caused a total of ten players to die. This was no small incident. Although the players did not really die, the nature of this incident was very serious. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of security were negligent in their duties! After seeing Tang Zhen and Qian Long appear, a Holy Dragon City cultivator wearing black Standard battle armor walked up to them. He stood straight and had a look of shame on his face. City Lord, this was an accident, but Im indeed responsible. Please punish Wufu. The Holy Dragon City cultivator tried to explain, but was stopped by Tang Zhen. alright, you dont have to explain. Its not a big deal anyway. Just be careful next time! In fact, even Tang Zhen didnt expect that a wild building would appear in the outer area of his Tower City. This situation was too special. It was reasonable for his subordinates to not be on guard. There were many buildings in the game Valley, so no one would notice the sudden appearance of a building. Moreover, the building was located in the forest, so it would be difficult to notice it if it appeared in the blind spot of the surveillance. If not for the sudden appearance of the monsters, it might have taken some time for the patrollers to discover the building! Whats the specific situation? tell me in detail! Tang Zhen and Qian Long mounted their mounts in the valley and asked the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside them. In order to make the game as realistic as possible, technological tools were not used in the valley, and the main mode of transportation was also riding beasts. Even if they were using technological equipment, they would try their best not to let the thousands of players in the valley see it. After all, that would be too out of place and affect the gaming experience. A total of eight players have died, and their damaged host bodies have been recovered. However, these players are quite powerful, they actually killed more than 40 monsters! As for the building, it has been cleared out and all the monsters have been subdued. The items in the building have also been sorted out and sealed. The Holy Dragon City cultivator said to Tang Zhen as he controlled the war beast he was riding. well, there shouldnt be any problems now. Lets go and take a look now! The group of people rode on their mounts, kicking up a trail of dust as they galloped towards the location of the wild building. Chapter 941 ? 941 The simple yet not simple wild building Ten minutes later, they arrived at the scene of the incident. An Otherworld-style building built with rammed earth and rocks, which looked like a bandits hideout, suddenly appeared in the dense forest. The building area was not small, and the style was ancient and unsophisticated. It looked quite desolate and somber. One look and one could tell that this was not the place where good people lived! In this game Valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, there was actually a building with such a bloody smell. It really spoiled the scenery. The style of this game Valley was mainly for leisure and entertainment. It was designed to create a relaxing environment for players. Fighting and killing could not be seen here at all! Of course, in the days to come, Holy Dragon City would also build some new game valleys one after another. They would put monsters in appropriate places for players to kill. The game valleys where the monsters were placed would be personally built by Tang Zhen to be in a completely sealed state. If one wanted to enter, they would need to use a short-distance teleportation array! With all the information they had, the Holy Dragon City had successfully completed the experiment in this area. The single person teleportation circle within a hundred kilometers had already been built and used. The style of the wild house in front of him was similar to the style of the game valleys that were to be built. They all had a trace of iron-blood related to killing. Tang Zhen, under the protection of a few cultivators, walked into the wild building that had been cleaned up. It could be seen that this was a very functional bandit camp. There were carefully repaired deep-water wells, storage rooms, training grounds, prison cells, and other buildings. On the surrounding earth walls, there were also wooden towers for easy observation and shooting. Looking at the size of the building, it could accommodate at least four to five hundred people. Skeletons could be seen everywhere in the corners of the village. They were tied to pillars and imprisoned in cages. This proved that these bandits were not good people. They probably killed people and robbed people on a daily basis. Perhaps it was because evildoers were doomed to destruction, the bandits had provoked some kind of powerful enemy that caused the stronghold to suffer a fatal blow and be completely destroyed in an instant! It was also because of this that it was able to become a wild building and appear in the world of loucheng. After walking around the village that was filled with the smell of sulfur, Tang Zhen walked out under everyones gaze. However, there was a trace of doubt in the corner of his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. However, he did not say anything from the beginning to the end. Instead, he walked to the pile of items from the wild building. Tang Zhen sized up the pile of tattered weapons and armors, as well as the scattered coins and miscellaneous items. He then casually picked up a gold coin made of gold. Tang Zhens body trembled unnoticeably the moment the coin entered his hand. A surprised expression flashed across his eyes. With another wave of his hand, he kept all the items on the ground into his storage ring. since the hidden danger has been dealt with, lets keep this building. Those monsters are useless. Get rid of them all! Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky after he issued the order. He then headed straight in the direction of the inner city. He had a lot of questions in his heart that needed to be verified. According to his observation, the world where this building was located was somewhat similar to the medieval era of his original world, which was a generation of cold weapons. And this type of world was the most suitable world for doing newbie missions after Holy Dragon City was upgraded to level 9! In this kind of low-energy world, there was no need to worry about encountering powerful native cultivators, nor did they have to worry about coming into contact with the highly destructive high-tech weapons of the technological world. With the Holy Dragon citys current strength, they could practically sweep the world in this low-energy world! For such a wild building to appear under such circumstances, it was only natural for Tang Zhen to be suspicious. After arriving at the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen did not stop and went straight to the room where the foundation stone platform was located. In the room, there were a few Holy Dragon City residents who were trading in front of the cornerstone platform. After seeing Tang Zhen, they immediately retreated, leaving Tang Zhen an independent and quiet space. Tang Zhen took out a coin from a Random House and fiddled with it in his hand. He then raised his head and looked at the foundation stone platform in front of him. The Holy Dragon City was about to be promoted to a level 9 city and accept the mission to invade a foreign world. However, at this critical moment, a wild tower appeared in the Holy Dragon citys outer city area. This situation is a little abnormal no matter how you look at it! There was no one in the entire room when Tang Zhen was speaking. However, the contents of his words did not seem like he was mumbling to himself. This situation was rather strange. And looking at the items in this building, I reckon that the other world its in is also a world that specializes in cold weapons. There was no lack of resources or opportunities to train in this foreign world. Even if there were cultivators, the level of danger was still acceptable. And this kind of Otherworld is the most suitable choice for Holy Dragon City to do the advancement quest. When Tang Zhen said this, he randomly tossed the gold coin in his hand and stared at the foundation stone platform in front of him. I just want to ask you now. Did you deliberately bring this to Holy Dragon City to show the world? After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the cornerstone platform. This situation was within Tang Zhens expectations. However, even though this was the case, he was still like a lunatic as he asked the foundation stone platform. This was because he always had a feeling that this cornerstone platform was definitely not simple. It must be hiding some unknown secret. Moreover, the wild tower that appeared this time was indeed too abnormal. The place where it appeared was clearly recognized by the cornerstone platform and was already under the control of the Holy Dragon City. Such a situation should not have happened. Otherwise, what difference would there be between Lou city, a safe zone, and the wilderness? Unfortunately, the cornerstone platform remained silent as usual. It directly ignored his probing. Tang Zhen was also helpless in this regard. Tang Zhen was not discouraged even though his probing did not yield any results. He would not reject such a benefit that was delivered to his door. That would instead appear somewhat unwise. In fact, one of the problems that Tang Zhen urgently needed to solve at the moment was how to choose which foreign world to invade. There was more than one alternative world. For example, he already had clear plane coordinates for the wasteland world. However, the wasteland world could be transported through mobile phones. If it was chosen as the Holy Dragon citys invading world, it would undoubtedly be a great waste of resources. One had to know that every Otherworld was like a huge treasure, so naturally, the more one had, the better. It wasnt unheard of for a national-level building to repeatedly clear an Otherworld, but rather, it was quite common. For one, this could maximize the benefits. A familiar foreign world was always easier to control than an unfamiliar foreign world. For another, the coordinates of a foreign world were extremely precious. Once it was analyzed and confirmed by other towers, items from the same foreign world would no longer be able to analyze the plane coordinates. The most common way to obtain the coordinates of a known Otherworld was to trade, and it also depended on whether the other party was willing to sell it to you. Therefore, none of the towers would give up on this one-time free gift. After receiving the notification from the cornerstone platform, although Tang Zhen was somewhat regretful and reluctant, he decided to choose the foreign world he wanted to invade. In this way, the safety and success rate would be greatly improved! For this Holy Dragon citys novice mission, he even planned to go to heaven battling city and pay some benefits in order to obtain the world coordinates he already knew. After that, he would filter out a relatively safe world from these coordinates to complete the first show of Holy Dragon City! However, it seemed that these plans were no longer necessary. Chapter 942 ? 942 Another special world? _1 It wasnt easy to obtain plane coordinates from other towers, because plane coordinates were priceless. One more city knowing about it was equivalent to one more city sharing resources. If it wasnt for the benefits, no one would do this deal! With these items obtained from the wild building, Tang Zhen could spend a certain amount of Battle Points to analyze the plane coordinates through the cornerstone platform. If the matter was really as he had guessed and this was a foreign world that had never been located and invaded, then Tang Zhen would have made a big profit! Although wild buildings often appeared in the world of loucheng, many of them came from the same foreign world, but they appeared in different areas. The other worlds were like containers full of holes. From time to time, buildings belonging to that world would enter the world of loucheng after being destroyed. After that, Lou Cheng invaded these foreign worlds and plundered the worlds origin wantonly, which made the situation worse! There were also some wild towers from other worlds that would only accidentally enter the tower world during destruction under rather special circumstances! In any world like this, there was no experience in dealing with the invasion of Lou Cheng. The most common reaction was chaos. In the past, there had even been a national-level city that had invaded this world and completely plundered the worlds origin in just one year! Whether it was true or not, it wouldnt take long to know. With a wave of his hand, a portion of the items from the wild building that he had just put away appeared and were placed in front of the cornerstone platform. After Tang Zhens level of authority was upgraded, he already had the qualifications to analyze and locate the items in the wild building. He quickly found the option to analyze the plane coordinates and chose to confirm. A white light appeared and enveloped the items. It only faded away after about ten seconds. At the same time, his personal Battle Points were almost all deducted, leaving him with a pitiful three-digit number. All he had to do was wait until the cornerstone platform analyzed the plane coordinates of the items in the wild building. After leaving the room where the foundation stone platform was located, Tang Zhen came to his own training room and casually took out a handful of coins. After gently bringing it close to his phone, the mysterious star hidden in the law star suddenly reacted. [ discovered an item with a special worlds origin aura. Do you wish to absorb and analyze the planes coordinates? ] Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed after seeing this set of words. A bright glint continuously flickered within them. After the discovery of the item in the wild building, the location, and the transmission to the wasteland world, Tang Zhen had once ordered people to collect a large number of items from the wild building to test the reaction of the mysterious star. In the end, they were busy for a long time without any effect. Tang Zhen did not insist. He also temporarily gave up on this kind of time-consuming and laborious matter. However, the sudden appearance of the items in the wild tower had once again triggered a strange reaction on the mysterious star. When he had first encountered these items in the game Valley, Tang Zhen had already discovered the changes in the mysterious star. Although he was a little shocked at that time, he did not show it. However, he kept thinking in his heart. Could it be that this wild building in front of him also came from a special world? At the same time, he also wanted to find out whether it was the influence of the cornerstone platform or the mysterious star that caused such a wild building to appear in such an illogical way. Of course, Tang Zhen himself was more inclined to the former. This was because although the ability of this phone was magical, it might not be able to interfere with the time and location of a buildings appearance. After all, there were too many things involved in this. If the phone could really do this, it was impossible for Tang Zhen not to notice it at all, so the possibility of this was minimal. On the other hand, the mysterious cornerstone platform might be able to do this easily! Regardless of who did it, the one who would ultimately benefit was him. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he no longer felt conflicted. The reaction of the mysterious star allowed Tang Zhen to be extremely confident that this was another special world. As for the specific origin of this foreign world and whether it was related to the original world, the staff of the technology Department would need to analyze and verify it before they could finally determine its specific origin. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to use his phone to retrieve the plane coordinates. Then, before Lou Cheng activated the teleportation, he would first teleport to that other world and prepare for the next invasion mission. After all, the teleportation of loucheng was too loud, while the teleportation of mobile phones was silent. If he wanted to investigate, he would obviously choose the latter. Furthermore, it would be more convenient for him to teleport back and forth if he chose this world! Another 1,000 origin stones were consumed. At the same time, a long progress bar appeared, indicating that the analysis was in progress. However, when he continuously enlarged the mysterious star, he was very surprised to discover that the mysterious star seemed to have changed! Originally, only the single-person teleportation option was lit up, but now there was a group teleportation option, which was emitting a faint light. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he saw this. He was actually completely unaware of the changes in this mysterious star! However, during this period of time, he had indeed been extremely busy. It was reasonable that he had not discovered the changes in the mysterious star. There was nothing to worry about. The key was to see if there were any other changes besides this. So far, among the three teleportation options on this mysterious star, other than the tower teleportation option, which was not lit up, the single and group teleportation options were all lit up, which was definitely good news. Although his strength was not weak, when he was in the other world, it was inevitable that he would feel a little lonely and helpless, and his hands and feet were bound when doing things. If there was a helper accompanying him, it would undoubtedly provide him with great convenience! Even though the group teleportation would consume a certain amount of origin stones, it was still within Tang Zhens acceptable range. However, the effect was definitely worth it. Looking at the group teleportation option that was flashing with light, Tang Zhen really wanted to test it out immediately. What was the upper limit of this group teleportation? However, the Holy Dragon citys promotion was imminent, and Tang Zhen could not leave at all. Moreover, teleporting once would consume a large number of origin stones. Hence, he decided not to try it unless it was necessary. Even the wasteland world that he had teleported to twice, Tang Zhen would not easily teleport it without great confidence. This was because the strange situation he had encountered during the second teleportation still left him with lingering fear. That mysterious time reincarnation Whirlpool seemed to contain great danger. Once he fell into it, only God knew if he could escape. Such uncontrollable and dangerous situations were naturally avoided as much as possible. After pondering for a while, Tang Zhens gaze shifted away from the phones interface and he began to calm his heart and cultivate. Chapter 943 ? 943 The highly anticipated real game In the days before Lou Chengs advancement, all kinds of work in Holy Dragon City were carried out in an orderly manner. Although it looked busy, it was also a rare peaceful day, because there would be no war or killing during this period. Although the cultivators of loucheng city were brave, it did not mean that they were lunatics who liked to kill. When they encountered such a rare peaceful death, they would try their best to enjoy the fun of life. Hence, men who had taken off their battle armor could be seen everywhere around Holy Dragon City today. They brought their entire families to go shopping, and it was a happy and harmonious scene. At this moment, the decisiveness and fierceness of a bloody battle could not be seen on their bodies at all. The warm and rough smiles were always on their faces. This was also a Festival for the foreign merchants in the commercial district, because the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who were not short of money would come here in an endless stream to buy all kinds of goods. In addition to the residents of Holy Dragon City, the Wanderers from various small towns in the outer Urban area and the residents of the new residential areas would also appear here to participate in the lively scene. The flow of people also proved the prosperity of the commercial district. The desolate place that no one used to visit had now become famous in the entire war zone. To be able to do this was truly not easy! Outsiders were mesmerized by the Holy Dragon citys beauty and prosperity, while the residents of the tower City felt honored, especially when the foreign races and Wanderers looked at them with envious eyes, which made them feel proud. It was almost evening, but the wide streets were still crowded with people. In the taverns by the side of the road, people of different races and identities were gathered together, enjoying a leisurely time. The night in the commercial district was always so unforgettable! At the same time, a large group of people had gathered in the former world of the Asian Alliance. Among this group of people, there were eight people who were drinking and toasting. They were the eight players who had chosen to stay and fight to the death when they had faced the bandit monsters! Now that the host body had been damaged, they had temporarily lost the qualification to continue the game. They could only wait for a new host body to arrive before they could continue the game. To them, this was undoubtedly a very depressing matter. It was a good thing that their previous battle results had already been exposed, and they had received the envy and admiration of many people, which also made them a little vain. Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to hold a gathering to discuss the next step of the game. After experiencing an unforgettable life and death battle, they had fallen deeply in love with this realistic game and were determined to continue playing it! They even had a plan, which was to establish an organization and continuously improve their strength. Then, they would find an opportunity to contact the Holy Dragon City and participate in the real battle! That life-and-death battle made them realize their own shortcomings, so while waiting for the allocation of host bodies, they would receive real combat training. This time, it wasnt like before, where they were just having fun out of interest. They really intended to become killing experts! Because they used The Game Capsule, it was not a real soul lodging. Therefore, the game players could not only withstand two soul lodgings in most cases like real soul hosts. Instead, they could stay and exit without limit! Under such circumstances, the players strength could never be improved, but their combat experience could be continuously accumulated, and they would not fear death. Therefore, they were prepared to use this advantage to continuously improve their combat strength, and then become mercenaries who could step onto the real battlefield! In fact, they werent the first group of gamers to do this. There were similar organizations in the original world, and they were very active in the game Valley. Among these player organizations, there were some true combat experts. They also hoped to attract the Holy Dragon citys attention in this way and participate in the real battle! Moreover, their efforts had already begun to show results. The Holy Dragon City seemed to be very interested in these outstanding players and had even contacted them in private. There were even rumors that, under suitable circumstances, the Holy Dragon City would sign contracts with outstanding performers and hire them to work for the Holy Dragon City! Although the source of the news was still uncertain, it was enough to make countless people excited! The Holy Dragon corporations influence was growing in the original world, and moving to the loucheng world to settle down had become the first choice for countless people! Under normal circumstances, it was very difficult to do this, so the residents of the original world took a step back and began to look forward to the real game that could also transmigrate to the world of loucheng. The high-level game teleportation pods and low-level game teleportation helmets that the Holy Dragon Corporation was selling were now out of stock, and countless people were fighting to buy them! However, even with the gaming equipment, these players still couldnt immediately participate in the game because of the limited number of hosts and the lack of game space, so they could only wait. This incident triggered countless complaints. On the Holy Dragon corporations website, there were countless messages every day, urging the Holy Dragon City to improve the hardware facilities of the real game as soon as possible so that they could participate in the game as soon as possible! There were even people who threatened the Holy Dragon Corporation, saying that if they were not allowed to participate in the game as soon as possible, they would take extreme measures to vent their anger. The Holy Dragon City announced that they would buy back the gaming equipment at a high price. Unfortunately, no one returned the equipment, even if the price was double. The Holy Dragon corporations real gaming operations Department could not express their pain in this chaotic situation. Although the operation of the real game was not entirely for the purpose of profit, the operation of the game would indeed bring unimaginable profits to the Holy Dragon Corporation, so it was necessary to persist. According to the original plan, each set of gaming equipment had a corresponding host body. According to the original plan, the first batch of players would add up to 200000! However, due to the war in the water world, all of these hosts were used. After all, everything had to make way for the war. It was also because of this incident that a large number of players were affected and could not enter the game according to the scheduled time. Under such circumstances, it was reasonable for the players to be angry. According to their expectations, they were already very restrained by not setting the Holy Dragon Corporation on fire! As for those who had obtained a compatible host body, they became the object of envy and jealousy of others. From time to time, they would upload pictures and videos from their soul memories, which attracted countless onlookers and comments! Fortunately, the cultivation of the host body had not stopped. It was estimated that this problem would be solved after a while. However, there was another problem, and that was that there was not enough space for the game! Chapter 944 ? 944 Constructing the game Valley Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhens office. An application for the expansion of game Valley submitted by the staff of the Holy Dragon Corporation was displayed in front of Tang Zhen in the form of a holographic image. This application was full of pictures and text, and all the game content in the game Valley was written in it. It was really rich. After seeing the content, even Tang Zhen wanted to be a game player and participate in the game to experience it! Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the holographic image and nodded his head. He looked at the young lady who was wearing a white-colored leather armor standing in front of him. Her appearance and figure reminded him of Yue qianhua, the elf woman who was the current city Lord of moon god Tower City. When Yue qianhua first came to the Holy Dragon City, she was dressed in a similar way. She looked quite fresh and refined, which left a deep impression on Tang Zhen. Everyone loved beauty. Tang Zhen was naturally not immune to it. However, it was more out of an appreciation mentality. He didnt want to be tied down by too many matters of the heart. It would distract his energy, wear down his fighting spirit, and even lose the courage to move forward! The gentle village was the tomb of a hero. How would Tang Zhen be addicted to it? Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth as he looked at the young lady with long, straight legs and an exquisite face that carried a trace of heroic spirit. there are actually 100000 players in the first batch of players. Youve made quite a big move! However, with so many players coming to the world of loucheng, can you guys afford the various kinds of material consumption? After all, the Holy Dragon City was about to be upgraded to a level 9 city, and then it would participate in the mission to invade the Otherworld, so it was now a critical stage for material storage. I cant give you too many supplies at this time! After Tang Zhen turned off the holographic image, he slowly raised his question. The problem of the players meals was not a concern since the semi-mechanical host body was mainly sustained by the Super batteries made by terobo technology, and it was fine even if they did not eat. Of course, after the players ate, they would also be absorbed and converted into energy to maintain the host bodys operation. After all, its structure was only slightly different from a real living creature. However, in the process of the players participating in the game, it was inevitable that they would need a lot of resources, which was a big problem! Although the players would produce a large number of resources due to the games missions in the process of participating in the game, the amount was ultimately limited and could not solve the actual problem. The material consumption of more than 100000 people would be an extremely terrifying number. If there was no sufficient logistics supply, it was estimated that in less than three days, all the players would cause a ruckus! If this problem was not solved, the real game could only reduce the number of players involved in the game. The young lady opposite him smiled and explained to Tang Zhen,City Lord, dont worry. All the game items needed for the real game have been prepared in the original world, and they wont consume any materials from the world of loucheng. Before I was teleported here, these resources have already been sealed with a storage card. You only need to go to the original world and bring them back! Weve already made sufficient preparations and considered all kinds of possible situations. So, there shouldnt be any unexpected situations during the operation of the game! When she said this, The Woman in White leather armor looked at Tang Zhen. A trace of crystal clear water faintly flickered in her eyes. Its just that the game venue must be built as soon as possible. Although the existing game Valley is not small, it cant accommodate more than 100000 players at the same time. This problem had to be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, all their plans would be thwarted, and the Holy Dragon corporations reputation would be greatly affected. So the purpose of my visit this time is to hope that you can take some time to select and circle out the location of the valley for future games. After these game valleys are built, our staff will immediately go in to build and deploy, so as not to delay the players entry into the world of loucheng! The young woman bitterly laughed when she said this. She stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen while her tone more or less contained a trace of complaint. City Lord, I guess you dont know how much pressure weve been under these days. Thats because the players are complaining and want to eat us alive, and the main reason is that you transferred all the host bodies! Weve suffered so much for you, shouldnt you compensate us? When she said this, the young lady looked at Tang Zhen with a smile. Her eyes contained a trace of naughtiness. Do you want to eat it raw? It must be very fresh and delicious! Tang Zhen laughed softly. He made a rare joke. The face of the young lady opposite him became slightly flushed when she heard this. She gently pouted her mouth. Alright, I already know about the matter. It just so happens that I have some time these few days, so Ill deal with this matter. The relevant construction personnel should also be prepared. If there are no accidents, you can officially start work tomorrow! The young woman nodded. She extended her hand and took out a photo from her pocket before handing it to Tang Zhen. City Lord, you dont mind giving your fan an autograph, right? Tang Zhen took the photo and glanced at it. He realized that it was a scene of him wearing purple-gold armor and commanding the battle in the water world. Looking at the angle from which the photo was taken, it should have been taken by a Holy Dragon City warrior. Its my honor! Tang Zhen took the signature pen and left his name on the photo before handing it to the young woman opposite him. thank you, city Lord. Well meet again next time! The young woman smiled slightly. Her eyes met Tang Zhens for a few seconds before she walked out with light and quick steps. After the other party left, Tang Zhen took out the map of the Holy Dragon City and glanced at it before slowly walking out of his office. A pair of wings that had turned into energy suddenly appeared. With a gentle flap, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and rapidly flew toward the outer Urban area. Holy Dragon citys first gaming Valley was built on the edge of the outer Urban area, occupying a large area. More game valleys would be built in the future. If they were all built in the outer city area, it would make the outer city area extremely narrow. As the number of people gathered in Holy Dragon City increased, there would eventually be a time when the land would be in short supply even though the outer city was vast. Tang Zhen had to consider this problem. In order to prevent this situation from happening, Tang Zhen decided to build the game Valley in a straight line and extend it outside the city wall! This way, they would not occupy the land in the outer city, and the land in the wilderness could be used. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to reach the top of the valley in the game. Moreover, he hid his figure and observed for a while. The game Valley was a busy scene. The players were doing quests in high spirits and interacting with the Holy Dragon City residents who played various roles. Everyone was having fun, which meant that the real game was very popular! After Tang Zhen watched for a while, he continued to fly forward. He stopped in mid-air at the outer city wall that was about five kilometers away from the head of the game Valley. As he observed his surroundings, he slowly activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]! As he controlled it with his mind, the originally flat land suddenly rumbled like thunder! Then, huge stone walls rose from the ground and continued to climb. They soon exceeded a hundred meters, but there were no signs of stopping! These stone walls surrounded a large piece of land, starting from the Holy Dragon citys outer city wall, and continued to extend beyond the city wall. While the land was surrounded by stone walls, it was also divided into individual areas, and the area of each area was extremely impressive! This place would become the New Valley for the game, allowing the players to play games here. They could even raise a group of low-level monsters for the players to kill when they were carrying out missions! During this period, Tang Zhen also added some strange-shaped mountains, caves, and suspended stone bridges to the game Valley according to what he had seen and heard, making the game Valley even more magical! The applications usage time was over, and his terrain transformation work was completed. The rest would be completed by the staff. After glancing at the results of his work, Tang Zhen turned around and flew toward the game Valley. Chapter 945 ? 945 The game player wants to jailbreak The game Valley was like a paradise. It was extremely lively at this time! Ever since the players had transmigrated to the world of loucheng, they felt that their bodies had become lighter by more than ten pounds. They were so energetic that even they themselves were afraid! They felt that their youth had returned, and even their personalities seemed to have changed. They threw away the disguises they wore in the original world and were all very active. Now, many players were running around the valley, busy with their own missions. Transporting resources from the original world was not a long-term plan, so the Holy Dragon City had long tried to be self-sufficient. This real-life game had also fully inherited this style. Many things in the game Valley needed the players to make by themselves, and some simple buildings were slowly built by the players. Its not a problem if you lack weapons. You can collect the materials yourself and forge your own equipment! It was not a problem even if he did not know how to do it. As long as he visited the Holy Dragon City residents who played various non-player characters, he could get a mess of missions. When he had accumulated a certain amount of points, he could get a set of novice equipment! Although the equipment didnt look very good, it was still a decent weapon and equipment, much better than the self-made bow and wooden spear! Of course, there were also some players who were very confident in their weapon-making skills. They ran around the valley in the game, collecting all kinds of strange materials, trying to make a set of beginners godly equipment that suited them! Therefore, in the valley of the game, from time to time, players could be seen cutting down trees, mining, and weaving. All of them were so busy that their feet didnt even touch the ground! Even so, they still enjoyed it. According to the Holy Dragon corporations explanation, this Valley was a novice village for players. Before the players had enough power to protect themselves, they were not allowed to leave this place! Why? because they were surrounded by steep mountains. Other than wings, there was no way to cross them! Some players protested, saying that the Holy Dragon City was imprisoning them in disguise. They demanded that they be released immediately and let them experience the real world of loucheng! In response, the management staff gave the players two choices. One was to ask the players to leave the game, and the Holy Dragon City would not keep them. The second was to satisfy the requirements of leaving the novice village, and then they could go to the next game area. In order to meet the requirements to leave the novice village, one had to complete all the novice quests once, and then bring the proof to the novice village chief. In front of the novice village chief, using a crude weapon to kill a guard, to prove that his strength was enough to go to the outside world! In the end, it all meant the same thing. If you didnt follow the rules, you couldnt leave the restricted area of the game. If youre not convinced, say Im overbearing. Hehe, bite me! Therefore, these unruly players were helpless against the management staff of the valley. They could only find another way. However, there were still some players who did not give up. After they explored the entire Valley and made sure that it was surrounded by mountains, they began to prepare to use other means to sneak out. In the eyes of these gamers, this was like a Prison Break. It was challenging and worth a try. As for completing quests, farming equipment, and obtaining the right to leave the novice village like other players, that was not the style of these elites. If they didnt cause trouble, they would feel uncomfortable all over! At this time, by a River at the edge of the mountain, more than a dozen players who were very keen to cause trouble were thinking about how to escape from the river. After all, this waist-deep clear river flowed out from the water cave at the bottom of the mountain. The source should be outside, passing through the mountain and flowing into the game Valley. If he entered from the river at the bottom of the mountain, he might really be able to leave this place! However, according to their visual inspection, the thickness of the surrounding mountains was at least a hundred meters. That meant that they had to go against the river flow for at least a hundred meters before they could reach the other end of the mountain! Thinking about it carefully, the difficulty level was not just high! When the dozen or so players who were bent on causing trouble realized this, they were suddenly at a loss. They all squatted by the river and looked at the water in a daze. Whats there to be afraid of? its not like hes going to die. Even the Pirates couldnt kill me back then, I dont believe Ill capsize in this Little River. Just you wait! Just as everyone was about to give up, a big black man in a rattan outfit jumped up and shouted with an unwilling face. As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step into the river. His strong body was like a bear, causing waves in the water as he ran toward the hole where the river water came out. When the players beside him saw this, they immediately cheered for his courage. What wise and divine! What more courageous than others! Ill wait for your triumphant return! Words of praise flew out of their mouths continuously. When the burly man heard this, he immediately felt a little light-headed and plunged into the water cave. Seeing this, everyone held their breath and waited for the final result. There were only three possibilities. The first was that the strong man could not hold on and retreated. The second was that he successfully snuck out. As for the third? He believed that it wouldnt be long before the game Valleys staff collected his corpse! In fact, the troublemaking team originally had a lot of members. However, after repeated failures, many of them had died, which led to their rapid shrinking of members. Of course, the main reason for the reduction in members was that those members with weak willpower saw that it was impossible to sneak in, so they obediently went back to do their missions! The remaining players were all extremely persistent. They had already regarded sneaking out of the game Valley as their greatest pleasure and pursuit! By right, only a few ordinary people would be qualified to play the first batch of games, but it was these guys who insisted on doing this, which made people not know whether to laugh or cry. To achieve success in a situation where it was impossible to succeed, perhaps this was where their joy lay! At this moment, the troublemaking group members were staring at the hole where the river water was gushing out from while talking to each other. its been so long. Did that black guy drown? I dont think so. I heard that this guy used to be a boatman. Hes very good at swimming! I have a feeling that we might lose another comrade! f * ck, this guy is still the fiercest. Ive been struggling for a few hours, but I still dont dare to get in! hehe, I think hes just courting death. Anyway, I dont think hell win! Everyone was discussing at once, but the content was obviously not optimistic about the burly man. They had completely forgotten how they had encouraged him to die just now! If the dark-skinned man were to hear these words, he would definitely lament about how careless he was in making friends! Tom, who died the day before yesterday, came to my company yesterday and said he wanted to fight me. He said I encouraged him to force his way out of the village. In the end, when he wanted to come back in after dying, he couldnt apply for a host body at all. He was so anxious that he came to vent his anger on me! Dont you think Im being a little bit wronged? I was also part of the exploration at that time, okay? if he died, its his fault. Why did he have to pull out a sword from the roadside? he was killed by a skeleton monster and hes blaming me? A man wearing a wild style of self-made bamboo plate armor suddenly said with a depressed expression. When the other players heard that, they immediately recalled the scene of the player named thomp being dismembered by a skeleton monster that had suddenly emerged from the ground and chained up. They could not help but shiver. Although players could turn off their sense of pain, the scene of them being cut into pieces was too devastating! Come to think of it, ever since they decided to sneak into the valley of the game, none of them had ever succeeded. Almost every time, a member would be killed by all kinds of strange things! In fact, the first time a member died, a few of the cute girls in the team were so scared that their faces turned pale, and they resolutely left the jailbreak team. This also made the group of men secretly sad. After all, female players were now a rare breed. They did not lack women in their original world, but it did not mean that they did not need women to affirm their adventurous spirit! Of course, this didnt affect their firm will. In fact, on the road to courting death, this group of troublemakers had already gone further and further! Therefore, those who could still persist until now could really be called pure men! However, with a cry of alarm, these men immediately lost their calm and revealed looks of fear. They saw a figure rushing out of the hole that the big dark-skinned man had entered earlier, wailing for his parents. His originally dark face had now turned pale. The man was the big black man who had just entered the water hole. He didnt seem to have suffered any injuries, but a huge monsters head with a diameter of one meter came out of the water hole behind him. It looked like an ugly giant snake with a single horn! Its head poked out of the water hole, and then half of its body, which was more than ten meters long, suddenly rose up from the river. Its black scales were covered with patterns, which gave a strong visual impact. After the giant serpent monster appeared, it did not immediately attack the players. Instead, it swept its cold gaze over the players and flicked its long tongue. The members of the trouble-making group, who wanted to see the world in chaos, looked at this scene with their mouths agape. They were so scared that they peed their pants! Without any hesitation, the group of disloyal people turned around and ran, completely ignoring the big black man who was running desperately towards the shore. Oh my God, is the Holy Dragon City playing with us? they actually hid such a huge monster in the underwater cave! f * ck, thats a flood Dragon, right? its definitely a flood Dragon. This is too scary! Complaint, I want to complain! what complaint? they asked you to sneak in through a water cave. Its clearly you who wanted to cause trouble, okay? In the chaos, the members of the trouble-making group ran away without a trace in the blink of an eye! Chapter 946 ? 946 Brawling (1) Humans were naturally afraid of such huge creatures, not to mention that this snake-like monster was obviously a fierce beast. Eating a human was like eating a snack between ones teeth! They knew that there were many monsters in the world of loucheng. During the past few days of constant smuggling and jailbreak, the players of the trouble-making group had encountered and learned a lot. However, it was the first time they had encountered such a huge and terrifying monster. If he didnt run now, when would he? Therefore, at this moment, the members of the trouble-making group were not in the mood to care about the safety of their companions behind them. They scattered and ran faster than one another! The unlucky big black man was under a lot of pressure. He felt sad and angry when he saw his comrade disappear in front of him. This group of disloyal guys, even if I die, I will not let you off when I become a ghost! Uh, right, Im using a host body, so it seems that I wont die even if I die. At most, Ill be frightened a little! After realizing this, the fear in the big black mans heart dissipated a lot. Since he couldnt die, what was there to be afraid of? The big black guy subconsciously looked back, and his heart was even more assured. It turned out that the huge monster had already retreated back into the water cave, leaving only ripples behind. Damn it, you scared me to death! When the black man saw this, he let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. It was only then that he realized that all his equipment had fallen off, and his protective underwear was damaged. It must have been damaged when he was struggling in the water. Fortunately, the protective underclothes were of excellent quality and blocked the important areas of his body. Otherwise, the big black man would have completely returned to his natural state! After sitting for a while, the dark-skinned man seemed to have thought of something and couldnt help but smile. Originally, he had only participated in this realistic game to appreciate the scenery of the other world and experience the feeling of transmigration. However, after arriving in the world of loucheng, he felt that his body had become abnormally strong and full of energy. He didnt even have such a strange feeling when he was young. Unknowingly, the middle-aged mans personality had undergone a strange change. He was not afraid of anything and was curious about his surroundings. This was also the reason why he joined the trouble-making group to vent his excess energy. Even the big black man himself didnt expect such a huge change in his personality. However, he didnt reject such a change. What was there to be dissatisfied about being able to regain her lost youth? After resting for a while and recovering his strength, the dark-skinned man immediately jumped up from the ground and prepared to teach those disloyal guys a lesson! After teaching them a lesson, of course, he would continue to cause trouble! The group of disloyal people only felt that something was wrong after running for a distance. By right, this was the Holy Dragon citys territory. Under normal circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for such a terrifying monster to exist. It would definitely pose a fatal threat to the players! Even if the players used a host body, it was inevitable that they would be frightened in the process of being killed, so this kind of thing was naturally avoided. Of course, there was a possibility that the Holy Dragon City had done this on purpose. After all, there were many places in this game Valley that had made the players curious after transmigrating suffer. However, when they thought about how they had been causing trouble all this while, they suddenly thought of a possibility. This huge and terrifying monster was most likely left there by the Holy Dragon City to scare the players! Thats right, it must be like this! I knew something was wrong. How could there be such a scary monster in this game Valley! this Holy Dragon City is too hateful. They actually scared us like this! Guys, are we still going to continue? Continue, of course well continue. I dont believe we cant escape from here! Everyone chimed in and regained their fighting spirit in the blink of an eye. Their sorry appearance just now had also been swept away. just as everyone was trying to figure out the next possible way to leave the valley, a group of players suddenly appeared from the forest opposite them. There were men and women among these players, and there were less than 20 of them in total. They were all wearing self-made weapons and equipment, with a strong ethnic style. When they saw the famous troublemaker in game Valley, they all looked over and sized him up. At the same time, a faint look of disdain flashed across their eyes. There were faint murmurs. Although it was in another language, some of the members of the trouble-making group knew several languages, so they naturally understood the content of the words. A bunch of trash! Although the eyes and voice were obscure, players senses had become extremely sharp after entering the world of the tower, so the other partys words and actions were immediately captured by the troublemakers. The group of troublemakers who had become fearless suddenly exploded! look, these guys are looking down on us and calling us trash! F * ck, if you look at me again, do you believe Ill dig your eyes out? eh, the style of this equipment is so familiar. Have I seen it somewhere before? of course its familiar. Isnt that the traditional Japanese pajamas? f * ck, its actually this group of people. Brothers, beat them up! As one of the players raised his weapon, the rest of the players who wanted to see the world in chaos responded one after another and rushed forward like wolves. When the players from the archipelago nation saw this, they did not show any weakness. They raised the wooden swords in their hands and fought with the troublemakers. Because they had turned off their pain sense, these guys were really fearless when they attacked. In an instant, their skin and flesh had been torn open, and the ground was full of figures rolling around! In the beginning, the trouble-making group deliberately avoided the female players from Japan and targeted the male players. However, they were soon attacked by these female players. After a member of the trouble-making group was hit in the head by the other partys wooden sword, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fainted. Although he had turned off the sense of pain, some of his physiological reactions were still present. When he overused his strength, his hands and feet would be weak. When his head was hit, he would faint. When he bled heavily, he would also faint! The other female players frequent sneak attacks completely angered the troublemaking group. The next moment, their pot-sized fists also smashed on the bodies of these Japanese female players without hesitation! Aiyo, Im sorry, miss. Your left chest is swollen. Dont worry, Ill just punch your right chest evenly! this woman looks familiar. I think Ive seen her in a movie before? thats right, Ive seen her before too, but she seemed to be riding a horse at that time! what horse? its long been lost. Didnt you see that its already changed to infantry? hes still the best. His business has even expanded to the other world! A bunch of guys with swollen faces and bruised noses were fighting while talking without restraint. The Japanese players were so angry that they almost vomited blood and died! Chapter 947 ? 947 The curtain falls (1) The game Valley wasnt big, but it wasnt small either. Although there werent many players here, the footprints of exploration were all over the valley. Soon, people saw the two groups of players fighting. When they saw the shocking scene, they quickly used their wristwatch communication devices to inform the game Valley Management Office. At this time, the two teams of players were fighting in full swing. Each of them had bruises on their faces and blood on their faces, but they still did not give up. Fortunately, they knew the severity of the situation and did not really kill the person. Even if this was a host body, it still involved some of the inherent moral bottom lines of humans. They really couldnt bear to kill a player just because of a small conflict! Although he couldnt be killed, it was very likely that he would be crippled! The battle did not last long. Just as the big black man arrived and joined the battle, the Holy Dragon citys drone suddenly appeared above them. all the players below, listen up. Please stop fighting immediately and leave. Otherwise, you will be severely punished! At the same time, a black gun barrel extended from the bottom of the drone and locked onto the players who had stopped fighting. All the players had some understanding of this high-tech flying weapon. They knew that it could shoot high-speed electromagnetic acceleration bullets, and its lethality was extraordinary. If they were hit by this thing, they would really be dead! Now that there was a shortage of hosts, if he accidentally died, who knew when he would be able to continue playing the game? The charm of this realistic game was huge. Once they started playing, they couldnt let go. If they didnt participate, it would be worse than killing them! So, both sides stopped at the same time. They stood up from the grass and looked up at the patrollers above. They had thought that the drone would announce their punishment, but who would have thought that the drone would turn around and fly away after circling for a while! What the hell is this? The expected punishment didnt come. This confused the players. Were they going to let this matter go just like that? It seemed that the management of this game Valley was very loose. As long as it was not too excessive, the Holy Dragon City would not interfere too much. Even if these guys were beaten up until their faces were covered in blood, they would still ignore it! However, in this case, the players could do whatever they wanted and do things that werent too excessive. At the thought of this, the members of the trouble-making group began to sneer, because they suddenly found something more interesting than smuggling! The Japanese players, who were also badly battered, suddenly felt a gaze with ill intentions sweeping over them. While they were vigilant, they also glared back without showing any weakness. After staring at each other for a while, both parties turned around and left at the same time. However, from their expressions, it was clear that this matter would not end here! It didnt take long for the fight to be known to all the players, but many people didnt take it to heart and treated it as an ordinary conflict between players. However, no one had expected that an invisible undercurrent was beginning to surge in the valley of the game, and it was getting more and more intense. In the days to come, players from different countries would form different teams, and from time to time, there would be fights of different levels and scales. Even if the Holy Dragon City had adjusted the pain-shielding function of the host body so that the player would feel normal pain after being injured, it still could not stop these crazy players. Later on, as more and more players entered the game, their combat skills continued to improve, and it was common for players to be seriously injured and fall unconscious. Fortunately, the host body that had been adjusted wouldnt die easily, which made many players feel relieved. However, the cost of repairing the body must be borne by them. Otherwise, they could only wait for the body to recover slowly! Tang Zhen had witnessed the entire process of this fight, but he did not stop it. It would be good to properly cultivate the guts of these players. After all, in the Holy Dragon citys plan, they had the intention of selecting outstanding talents from among them. In the Holy Dragon citys future invasion, it was very likely that they would need a large number of combatants. The Holy Dragon City had a limited population, so Tang Zhen could only turn his attention to these players. Once they got used to the killing in the game and set foot on the real battlefield, they would probably get used to it quickly. At the same time, in order to encourage these players, the Holy Dragon City would also give them a large number of material rewards, so that they could have their own land and homes in the tower world, and their descendants could also live there. At the same time as they invaded the other world, the Holy Dragon citys territory in the tower world would also gradually expand, becoming bigger and bigger. The world of loucheng becoming the second home of the original worlds humans was not just a saying. After walking around the game Valley, Tang Zhen returned to the inner city and continued to work. In a few days time, there would be a large number of new residents arriving, and he had to prepare a place for them to live. The current Holy Dragon citys inner city, as well as the newly built residential areas, did not have many empty rooms. It was obvious that they could not accommodate so many residents. Therefore, after a discussion, Tang Zhen and the others decided to build a new residential area near the new residential area. Those new residents would participate in the construction and personally build their homes. This was another huge project with a construction area of over a million square meters. If Tang Zhen didnt have a magical mobile application, who knew how many years it would take to build? However, with Tang Zhens help, things became much simpler. He only needed to construct the main body of the building, and the following renovation work could be completed with the cooperation of the new residents and Holy Dragon citys Holy Masters! As time passed, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors who had participated in the water worlds war returned to the Holy Dragon City one after another. The natives who had obtained the Holy Dragon citys resident slots had all gathered near the teleportation portal. In the surrounding waters, there were garbage warships that covered the sky and the earth. They were all natives who had gathered here on their own accord in an attempt to witness this scene that they had been looking forward to day and night for countless years. They were filled with envy and jealousy towards their fellow tribesmen who were able to leave the water world. They wished they could bring them along. Under everyones anticipation, the time to leave had finally come. As the Holy Dragon citys Overlord cultivator roared, the new residents who were waiting began to form a long line and approached the teleportation gate. After seeing this scene, a clamor immediately sounded from all directions. It was the discussion of the natives of the water world, which contained various emotions. The new resident at the top of the list suddenly took a deep breath and stepped through the barrier that was right in front of him but actually separated the two worlds. He became the first lucky person to leave this place among the natives of the water world in countless years! When he passed through the portal and stepped on solid ground, he saw the plants all around him. His legs suddenly went soft and he knelt on the ground, kissing the ground under his feet like crazy. Hot tears flowed from his eyes, but his face was filled with a happy smile. The ancestors of the tribe, I have finally realized the dream of our generations. I have left the water world and come to the land! Did you see this scene from the heavens? As he shouted at the top of his lungs, the survivors of the sea who came out behind him also turned around and knelt on the ground, kowtowing in the direction of the portal. Chapter 948 ? 948 Level 9 City Tower (1) Every time a Water World native arrived, a portion of the accumulated Battle Points would be consumed. As they entered the back Valley through the teleportation gate in batches, the points on the cornerstone platform would also shrink rapidly! Fortunately, the purpose of accumulating these Battle Points was to use them to redeem the sinners after winning the victory on the rank-8 overseas battlefield. Tang Zhen didnt feel any heartache when he spent them. This time, the Holy Dragon citys advancement quest could be said to be quite successful. The number of battle merits obtained had already exceeded his original expectations. In this case, the number of new residents would also increase greatly, and many things would need to be prepared. This was actually a good thing, and many loucheng wanted it more than anything. They even wanted to take away all the natives on the overseas battlefield! Of course, this was just a thought. So far, no tower had achieved this, and the cornerstone platform didnt allow it. Its good enough to give you eggs for free. If you take away the hen thats hatching the eggs, how will the cornerstone platform provide soldiers for Lou Cheng whos promoted later? To put it bluntly, the overseas area was just a breeding ground. The useless ones could be killed, but the useful ones could not. The rules were there, and no one could violate them. The Holy Dragon City was able to get so many new residents at once. In fact, it was already a big profit. Tang Zhen was quite satisfied. However, with the arrival of a large number of new residents, one thing was certain. In the near future, the Holy Dragon citys stewards would be so busy that their feet wouldnt touch the ground. However, they would not complain, because the increase in the number of residents in the city also meant that the strength of the city would increase. As a member of the Holy Dragon City, they felt full of energy! At this moment, the new residents were lining up in a long line to receive their personal items. It was considered the first benefit that the Holy Dragon City gave them. As they stepped on the solid ground and felt the rich energy in the air, many new residents who were barely clothed couldnt help but burst into tears. The scene in front of them made them feel like they were in a dream, and realizing the wish of their ancestors also made them feel relieved. It was a pity that after this, they might not be able to see their family for the rest of their lives. This had also become a wound in their hearts that could not be healed. However, they were helpless in this situation. They also knew that in order to realize the ideals of their ancestors, some things had to be abandoned. There were many new residents who had this thought, and a slightly sad atmosphere spread around them. As time passed, after the last new resident stepped into the teleportation gate, Tang Zhen waved his hand and kept the remaining warships and the metal floating island. He took a deep look at the countless remnant clans of the sea who had complicated expressions on their faces in the surrounding sea before stepping into the teleportation gate. After Tang Zhens figure disappeared, the enormous teleportation gate flickered a few times. After which, it suddenly disappeared under the gaze of the remnant clan on the sea! The two worlds were now separated! At this moment, the back Valley of Holy Dragon City was filled with a dense crowd. In this environment, even though the voices of their conversations were not loud, when they gathered together, they were like a noisy wave. Many of the depressed new residents also fell into Tang Zhens eyes, causing him to frown slightly. Although the sadness of parting was human nature, Tang Zhen was still unwilling to see it. He did not wish for them to be affected because of this. Therefore, he had to do something at this moment! Thinking of this, his body slowly floated up and suspended in the air dozens of meters high. This scene was immediately seen by others. When they realized that it was Tang Zhen, they immediately stopped what they were doing and lifted their heads to look at the sky in unison. The originally noisy Back Valley had miraculously become extremely quiet in a dozen seconds. new residents of Holy Dragon City, I am Tang Zhen, your city Lord. Welcome to Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhens voice was neither hurried nor slow. However, it reverberated throughout the entire back mountain Valley, causing everyone to be able to hear it clearly. Youve realized the dream that your ancestors have never forgotten. Youve escaped the cage of the water world and returned to the land. If they could see this scene, they would be extremely gratified, because this also meant the beginning of hope. I know that many of you are sad that you wont be able to see your loved ones, so Ill give you hope! After Tang Zhen said this, he suddenly raised his voice,From today onwards, as long as you are willing to work hard to accumulate points and battle merits, when you have reached a certain level, I will give you an exchange quota and help you bring back a relative from the water world! Even if I enter the water world again, it might be unimaginably difficult. I, Tang Zhen, will never go back on my word and will do as I say! When the new residents heard this, they were all stunned. After more than ten seconds, some of them came back to their senses and half-knelt on the ground without hesitation. thank you, city Lord, for your kindness. We will definitely go through fire and water for the Holy Dragon City, even if it costs us ten thousand lives! After this sentence was spoken, countless new residents knelt on the ground at the same time. They placed their hands on their chests and loudly repeated the same words. The voice resounded through the clouds and reverberated in the back Valley for a long time. The emotions of the new residents had stabilized, and the next thing they needed to do was to proceed according to the plan. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to deal with was naturally the upgrade of the level 9 building. In fact, compared to the previous upgrade of the city, the upgrade of the level 9 city was actually very low-key. Other than the large number of new residents, the other changes were not obvious, but the benefits were real! For example, the strength of the buildings in the city would be greatly increased, and energy would be injected into them. Even the other auxiliary cities in the area of the city would also be strengthened. When night fell, fluorescent light and runes would appear on the surface of these buildings, making them look quite beautiful! If they were to use cannons to bombard the Holy Dragon citys buildings, unless they were bombarded by large-caliber cannons, they would not be able to easily build level 9 buildings. Of course, it would be a different story if a weapon like a nuclear bomb was detonated. Just like in the game, these buildings would also seem to have a durability of their own. Before the durability ran out, the buildings would not be damaged! As the defensive strength of the tower increased, the speed at which the tower gathered energy was also greatly improved. Even ordinary people would feel the difference between the tower and the outside world after entering it. In such a blessed land, the speed of cultivation of the cultivators in loucheng was extremely amazing. It was estimated that another group of cultivators in loucheng would suddenly advance tonight! In fact, it wasnt just the Holy Dragon citys residents who benefited from this. Even the Wanderers and foreign cultivators who gathered near the Holy Dragon City benefited a lot. Although they couldnt get the attributes of residents, they stayed in such a good place all day long. How could they not get any benefits? Therefore, even if the Holy Dragon City chased them away now, these guys would shamelessly stay. At the same time, they would think of ways to find the right to become residents of the city! Even the flowers and trees in the tower area began to show strange changes. They were faintly developing in the direction of exotic flowers and plants, but it was not too obvious now. However, they used their own way to celebrate the arrival of this moment. In an instant, hundreds of flowers bloomed both inside and outside Holy Dragon City. The fragrance filled the air, making people feel as if they were in a sea of flowers! Especially in the commercial district, the flowers were in full bloom, and it was a scene of colorful flowers! The foreign races who could not figure out the reason clicked their tongues in wonder, while those who guessed the reason kept sighing, thinking, whats wrong with the Holy Dragon City? why is it advancing so quickly? It had not been long since the Holy Dragon City was promoted to a grade 8 city! Chapter 949 ? 949 Storing power_1 At the same time as the new residents arrived, Holy Dragon City had already completed the process of upgrading to a level 9 city. The area of the main tower expanded once again, but because it was hidden deep underground, it did not cause any waves. Many of the Holy Dragon citys residents did not even know that the land beneath their feet was already being carried by a super floating warship. Once the Holy Dragon City started the mission to invade the Otherworld, this super warship, which had been hidden for a long time, would truly be revealed to the world. Looking down from above and dominating the sky, this in itself held a great advantage. Some of the foreign worlds Aboriginals who did not have the ability to fly could only passively endure the invasion, but were unable to launch a counterattack at all! It was also for this reason that Holy Dragon City placed great importance on the development of weapons such as aircraft. There was even a type of Helicarrier that could be used in conjunction with the floating island, which was currently in the process of testing and manufacturing. Relying on the foreign worlds technology that they had obtained from the wild buildings, the Holy Dragon citys technological level had already far exceeded the original worlds in some aspects. At present, the biggest obstacle that limited development was still the lack of resources, which made many of Holy Dragon citys plans unable to be carried out. However, as the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level nine city, this situation would quickly improve. It would embark on a bloody path of invasion, and at the same time, it would become more powerful. That day was not far away! Holy Dragon City, which had completed its upgrade, seemed to be full of energy, and the situation in loucheng was also very stable. The old residents of the Holy Dragon City welcomed the new residents of the loucheng, because the increase in the number of residents also meant the increase in the strength of the loucheng. In the world of towers, the huge number of residents was also a reflection of the overall strength of a tower. If a city had few residents, no matter how high its level was, it would give people a feeling of emptiness. It was very likely that after a fierce battle, most of the residents in the city would die. On the other hand, a city with many residents was destined to have no lack of brave warriors and had great potential. Holy Dragon City belonged to the latter, because its current population had already exceeded a million! There were 3000 towers in the world War zone, and there were countless level 9 towers. Moreover, for a level 9 Tower City, one million residents was not a lot. For example, the population of heaven battling city had already exceeded 10 million, which was an even more shocking number! However, if there were millions of residents in the city, in addition to their powerful combat strength, it would be a different story. At least, the strength that the Holy Dragon City possessed was not inferior to those old towers of the same level. This was also the reason why the cornerstone platform had determined that Holy Dragon City had great potential. No matter what level they were at, they had the strength to crush most turrets of the same level! Now, with the arrival of new residents, Holy Dragon City had become even more lively. There were streams of people coming and going everywhere, leaving all the foreign merchants who had just arrived in Holy Dragon City dumbfounded. Such a lively and bustling scene was extremely rare in the boorish Warzone. They even couldnt understand how the human race, which had always been looked down upon by other races in the boorish Warzone, had built such a powerful city! Relying on the Holy Dragon citys prestige, the situation of the human race in the savage Wars zone was much better. Although their days were still poor, at least they had less unfair encounters. The reputation of the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, the king of laws, Tang Zhen, had already spread throughout the Wildlands Warzone. Countless cultivators in loucheng were filled with curiosity and fear towards him. A lot of information about Tang Zhen was collected by people with intentions and more and more cultivators in Lou city knew about it. He had built the Holy Dragon City in a remote place and rapidly upgraded the level of his towers. Before his towers reached level five, they had destroyed six towers in a row. After he advanced to grade five, he even wreaked havoc in the interdimensional passage, killing the other four alien races towers and ransacking all their treasure rooms! From these things, it could be seen that this Holy Dragon City Master was definitely a figure who was both good and evil! The things that happened after that made those forces that were paying attention to Tang Zhen even more secretly shocked. First, the Cold Moon City had descended and killed tens of thousands of foreign cultivators who harbored ill intentions towards the Holy Dragon City. Then, he had broken into the spirit battle zone alone and destroyed two national-level cities in a row, earning the title of the uncrowned king! Such a terrifying battle record shocked everyone who had just heard about it, because it seemed so unreal. However, the facts had proven that these things were not false. Tang Zhen had indeed completed these battle results that they thought were impossible to accomplish! This also made the people watching sigh in unison. As expected, cultivators of loucheng who could become law Kings were not simple people. Due to various purposes, the forces in these towers also began to send people to the Holy Dragon City in an attempt to understand more about Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City. Of course, most of the outsiders were foreign merchants and cultivators who had come because of the citys reputation. Their arrival made the Holy Dragon City even more lively and prosperous. Just the income from the brain beads in this area alone had already made the Holy Dragon citys wealth pile up like a mountain. Even though the expenses of buying special materials were increasing, the total wealth had always been increasing steadily. These brains were more than enough to upgrade Holy Dragon citys auxiliary city. Once all the auxiliary cities were upgraded to the national level, the strength of the Holy Dragon City would be raised to an extremely terrifying level. At that time, Tang Zhens goal might be the entire Savage wildland! Of course, this matter was not urgent, because the road ahead was still long. Holy Dragon City had enough time to do these things! The most important thing now was to settle down these new residents and prepare for the invasion of the other world. Just these things were enough to make Tang Zhen extremely busy! Countless people were busy at the construction site of the new residential area. A huge super-building had already been built. Tang Zhen once again performed a miracle in front of the Holy Dragon citys residents. However, other than the outsiders who were inexplicably shocked, the Holy Dragon citys residents had long been immune to it. After all, they had seen similar things with their own eyes more than once! However, the new residents residences that were built this time really made many peoples eyes light up. It was a giant building with an area of more than a million square meters. It looked like a towering mountain that spiraled into the sky. A wide street meandered up along the mountain peak. This huge mountain building was the residence of the new residents. The space inside was huge and there were many high-tech equipment installed, enough to accommodate these new residents. There were also countless exotic flowers and plants planted on the mountain, making it look like a magnificent garden in the sky instead of a cold building! Once it was completed, it would definitely become another scenery in Holy Dragon City, attracting the envy and jealousy of countless outsiders. The new residents obviously thought so too, so they put in extra effort in the construction process because this was their future home! Chapter 950 ? 950 Group teleportation! 1! The items found in the wild building some time ago were sent to the cornerstone platform for analysis by Tang Zhen. After a few days, there were results. The truth was as he had expected. This wild building came from a foreign world that had never been discovered before. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen obtained the plane coordinates that he was most in need of at this time. At the same time, the mysterious star had also analyzed the planes coordinates. This also meant that Tang Zhen could enter the other world first. It would not cause a huge commotion like the teleportation of the tower City, which would alert the natives of the other world! As for the difference between the two sets of plane coordinates, Tang Zhen was still not too clear for the time being. This was because he simply could not understand the runes that formed the plane coordinates! Of course, to Tang Zhen, these things were not important. The key was that he had already obtained the plane coordinates. The Holy Dragon City could launch an invasion into the foreign world at any time. The cornerstone platform would not give the new loucheng too much time to prepare. Within a year, the Holy Dragon City must take action, or else the cornerstone platform would punish them! Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City had already made all the preparations. They only needed to wait for Tang Zhens order to immediately take action! As for the analysis of the origins of these wild buildings, there was already a preliminary result. It was just as Tang Zhen had guessed back then. They did indeed come from a special world. At the same time, one could also find some clues related to them in the original world. It seemed that only items from special worlds could activate the law stars! Since he had already set this Otherworld as the target of his invasion, it was very necessary for him to go to that Otherworld to take a look and understand the specific situation of that world before he took action! The war of invading a foreign world was no childs play, and there could not be any carelessness during this period. If there was even the slightest bit of carelessness, the entire city Tower would be destroyed in an instant. After all, they were going to face the enemy of the entire world! After dealing with the work at hand, Tang Zhen summoned ten Lord-level cultivators of the Holy Dragon City and gathered them in the underground tower. These Holy Dragon citys feudal lords were all armed to the teeth. Each of them was extremely brave and astute, and their combat strength far exceeded cultivators of the same level. They would follow Tang Zhen to the mission world to carry out the initial exploration and information gathering. As they had been informed of the destination of this trip in advance, all the feudal lords had excited expressions. For them, the greatest glory of being cultivators of loucheng was to be able to participate in the battle of invading foreign worlds, not fighting in the world of loucheng! For ordinary cultivators, any senior who had participated in the war of invading the Otherworld was enough to make them respect and worship him. However, it was not easy to realize this dream. Just the level limit of the building was enough to block their dreams! There were countless towers of different sizes in the entire boorish desolate war zone. However, less than one in a hundred towers had been upgraded to level 9 and above. As cultivators in these low-level buildings, they were destined to have no fate with such glory! It was also because of this that the Holy Dragon citys cultivators felt that they were extremely lucky. Following the legendary city Lord Tang Zhen, they had only used a few short years to successfully achieve this goal. Now that he thought about it, he still felt like he was dreaming! Now, under the leadership of the city Lord, they would be the first to set foot on that glorious land and realize their dreams. How could the Lords not be excited? Are you all ready? if theres no problem, well leave now! Tang Zhen was wearing a black cloak that covered his purple-gold battle armor as he looked at the Lords in front of him and asked. The Lords who were also wearing black cloaks nodded in unison, indicating that they were ready and could set off at any time. Tang Zhen nodded when he saw this. He activated the group teleportation option in the mysterious star. Two thousand origin stones were instantly deducted. At the same time, a light door rapidly appeared in front of Tang Zhen and the others. It turned out that other than himself, each Overlord would need to consume 100 low-level origin stones during group teleportation, and his teleportation price was ten times that of them! The fee for teleportation probably depended on ones cultivation level. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the price! Although the price was very high, it was still within Tang Zhens acceptable range. However, he would feel a heartache if the price was any higher. Lets go! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he took the first step into the light door. The other Lords followed closely behind and quickly followed. After everyone had entered, the light door flashed and disappeared! A door of light suddenly appeared by a small stream in the mountains. Then, a muscular figure in a black cloak stepped out. He raised his head slightly, revealing his eyes that were covered by the hood. He scanned his surroundings coldly. The mountains and rivers were verdant, and it was filled with a primitive style, as if it had never been disturbed by humans. The air quality here was not inferior to that of the world of loucheng, and the purity of the energy here was only inferior to that of the world of loucheng. This also meant that there was a high possibility that there were powerful cultivators in this world! However, such a world did not lack precious resources. It was more in line with Tang Zhens expected goal. So what if there were cultivators around? he could just use his powerful strength to crush them! The only thing that surprised Tang Zhen was that the laws of the world in front of him seemed to be extremely chaotic. They interfered and rejected each other. It was impossible to effectively control this world. It was for this reason that the outsiders were not affected by the will of the worlds laws at all after they arrived. They could also fully display their strength in battle. This situation was extremely advantageous to the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, when the citys residents fought in this world, not only would they have to bear the attacks of native enemies, but they would also have to bear the rejection and suppression of the power of the natural law. It would be extremely frustrating! Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen glanced at the ten Overlord cultivators behind him and took the lead to quickly advance along the river. The other Lords also moved quickly and followed Tang Zhens figure as they ran downstream. Their mission this time was mainly to figure out the specific situation of this world, so they had to keep a low profile as much as possible to avoid alerting the native forces. After all, divination and divination techniques were not rare among cultivators. Perhaps, the moment Tang Zhen and the rest entered this world, some experts had already noticed the abnormality. As for how they would deal with it, Tang Zhen was temporarily unclear. However, there was one thing that he was certain of, and that was that both sides would definitely meet with weapons! Tang Zhens group, which was following the river, had unknowingly arrived at the edge of the mountain range. At the same time, a simple and crude bridge that stretched across the river faintly appeared in front of them. Beside the bridge, a large area of wooden houses was hidden by the trees, and green smoke rose in spirals. Tang Zhen immediately stopped his body after seeing this scene. He began to slowly walk along the Rocky beach by the river. Two villagers dressed in simple clothes were fishing barefooted by the river. They also noticed Tang Zhen and the rest who were walking towards the village. When they saw Tang Zhen and the others wearing black cloaks, a trace of nervousness and vigilance appeared on the faces of the two villagers as they constantly sized them up. Their village was remote and could be said to be close to the edge of the mountain range. Although there were usually outsiders, they were all ordinary travelers and adventurers. Those peoples faces were covered in dust and their clothes were tattered. They were definitely not like Tang Zhen and the others. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary people. In a short while, Tang Zhen and the rest had already arrived in front of them. They stopped in front of the two villagers. Who are you? what do you want? The elderly villager looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a trembling voice. Tang Zhen, who had long been waiting for the villagers to speak, immediately used his mobile application to crack and analyze this foreign worlds language. At the same time, he spoke with a smile. Hello, we are travelers from a distant place. We have traveled a long way and now we are looking for a temporary place to rest. May I ask what this place is, old brother? After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the vigilance in the elderly villagers eyes dissipated a lot. At the same time, he answered Tang Zhens question. This is hewang village, Sir! Chapter 951 ? 951 Village (1) There was an Inn in River View Village. It was a two-story wooden building. After Tang Zhen and the others entered the village, they immediately checked in. In fact, the area of this village far exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. There were not only a few wooden houses, but more than two hundred households. The villagers here were made up of different races, and there was no lack of orcs among them, who were strong and burly. Although the orcs had all sorts of appearances, no one would discriminate against them. After all, to the natives here, this world did not belong to any race. In this village close to the mountain range, they were engaged in planting, gathering, hunting, logging, and other jobs, and their lives were barely passable. However, the world today was not very peaceful. All kinds of forces were competing in this land. The war and fighting had never stopped, and the people were the most direct victims. This was also the reason why they were wary of outsiders. After all, before this, the village had been attacked by bandits more than once and had suffered a lot of losses. The arrival of Tang Zhens group immediately attracted the attention of many villagers. Perhaps, they had discovered that Tang Zhens group was definitely not ordinary travelers. Therefore, the villagers treated them with a respectful attitude and kept their distance. In reality, if there was evidence to prove that Tang Zhen and the rest harbored evil intentions, it was likely that these seemingly simple and honest villagers would unhesitatingly pick up all sorts of weapons and launch an attack at Tang Zhen and the rest! The villagers would never show any mercy to the enemies who tried to destroy their homes and Rob them of their belongings. More than one Bandit had been hung to death on the defensive stone wall outside the village. Their bodies were also thrown into the forest after being dried. By relying on this method, many people who tried to steal or Rob were scared off, so the village maintained a long period of peace. If Tang Zhen and his group dared to cause trouble, the villagers would do the same! However, the experienced men in the village were very clear that the villagers might not be a match for Tang Zhen and the others at all. This was because they had accidentally seen the equipment under the cloak of a Lord cultivator. That kind of exquisitely made black armor must have been very expensive, and how could the person who could wear this kind of armor be an ordinary person? Even the guards with the highest strength in the village had faces full of fear when they saw Tang Zhen and the others. When these ordinary villagers fought, it was estimated that they would be split into two by the other party! Fortunately, after Tang Zhen and the others entered hewang village, they kept a low profile. This caused the villagers to slightly relax their vigilance. However, they did not let their guard down and continued to observe in secret. Only those children would occasionally appear around Tang Zhens group. Their mouths would let out chattering sounds as they were filled with curiosity towards these outsiders. At this moment, Tang Zhen and the rest were seated in the main hall of the hotel. They ordered some local specialty food and a few large barrels of light alcohol. They surrounded a long wooden table with their swords placed to the side so that they could quickly grab them when a battle broke out. Some of the customers in the inn were rather envious of the Holy Dragon citys overlords weapons. It was said that after the villages blacksmith saw these weapons, he patted his chest and guaranteed that these weapons were definitely worth thousands of gold! As for the exquisite armors they were wearing, they were even more expensive. Even the blacksmith couldnt guess the specific price! It was also because of this sentence that Tang Zhen and the others were no longer regarded as bandits by the villagers. Instead, they were regarded as rich and Noble with a great background. Their originally vigilant eyes had also turned into envy and jealousy. Tang Zhens performance had also confirmed the villagers guess! As a large piece of gold was thrown out, the innkeeper, whose face was full of joy, immediately got busy, and plates of food were brought to the table, filling it to the brim. Although the cooking method of the food was very crude, it won in the quantity. Even the big-bellied man could roll his eyes as he ate. Tang Zhen raised the wine glass in his hand and gently took a sip before placing the glass to the side. He was really not used to drinking this kind of coarse wine. Even with honey, it still had a faint sour taste. The Holy Dragon citys overlords at the side did not have so many scruples, and all drank very happily. For the past two days, Tang Zhen had not arranged any missions. When the Lords were bored, they could only drink to relieve their boredom. However, they would never get drunk. Tang Zhen was very assured of his subordinates. After all, each and every one of them was an iron-blooded military officer who had led an Army into battle. How could they not know what was going on in their hearts? Their current behavior was probably to numb the villagers so that they would no longer pay attention to them. Tang Zhen glanced at the table beside him before looking at a man wearing leather armor. This fellow had been sizing them up. Like the other villagers, his eyes were filled with curiosity and vigilance, but there was also a trace of greed and viciousness that was hard to detect. Come over, friend, Ill treat you to a drink! Tang Zhen patted the wine barrel on the table as he shouted at the man in leather armor. The man was obviously short on money, otherwise he wouldnt be sitting at the table and watching others drink and eat. After hearing Tang Zhens invitation, he hesitated for a moment before walking over. A faint sour smell of sweat was emitted from his body, causing Tang Zhen to frown slightly. However, it seemed that the local people did not like to bathe. This was because there were piranhas in the river. They were nearly one meter in size and often attacked the villagers who were bathing and fishing. thank you, generous outsider. You must know that I havent had a cup of mellow wine in a long time! The man in leather armor received the wooden wine cup that Tang Zhen handed over. He raised his head and drank it cleanly. After licking the corner of his mouth, he spoke to Tang Zhen. Youre welcome. If you like it, you can have this bucket! Tang Zhen pushed the wine barrel in front of him over and said with a smile. youre really a generous person. Forgive me for being presumptuous, but I guess youre not used to drinking this kind of inferior wine? The man in leather armor poured himself another cup and asked Tang Zhen. When the tavern owner heard that, he immediately roared, you bastard, Donnie. How dare you say that my wine is of poor quality? do you believe that you wont be able to drink a single drop from today on? The man in leather armor, Danny, immediately shrunk his neck and looked at the hotel owner with a fawning expression. Lagren snorted and turned around, ignoring him. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this and said to Donnie,In my hometown, there are many kinds of wine, and they all taste different. But I prefer the taste of the wine from my hometown! I heard that you came from afar. Where are you from, and what are you doing here? Donnie gulped down his wine, but he kept trying to find out the background of Tang Zhen and the others. No one knew what he was trying to do. my hometown is very far away. We came here by boat. As for the purpose of coming here, of course its to make money! Hearing Tang Zhens words, Tang Zhens eyes slightly brightened as he continued to ask,Then, do you have any goods to sell? I can help you contact the seller, as long as you give me a 5% commission! When Tang Zhen said this, the greed in Tang Zhens eyes was almost unconcealable. It was obvious that this guy wasnt honest and was probably thinking of something. Im not familiar with this place, so I wont sell the goods for the time being. I have to at least find out more about it! After hearing Tang Zhens answer, a trace of disappointment and unwillingness flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. He rolled his eyes and continued, just ask me whatever you want to know. Theres almost nothing I dont know about in Snow City! So this place is under the jurisdiction of the snow City. What a surprise! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. A trace of glint flashed across his eyes. Chapter 952 ? 952 Donny (1) Tang Zhen also had the same plan as Tang Zhen when Tang Zhen tried to find out about their origins. Although he already had a rough guess in his heart, he still needed to verify it. The guy in front of him who didnt look like a good person was the best source of information. In fact, Tang Zhen had noticed Tang Zhen long ago. Since the day they entered River View Village, this unkempt guy in leather armor had appeared around them from time to time, observing their every move. It was likely that this fellow had treated Tang Zhen and the others as fat sheep. However, he was afraid of the strength of Tang Zhen and the others. Therefore, he would definitely not easily make a move before he was fully prepared! He had been trying to find an opportunity to get close to Tang Zhen and the others and talk to them to get information. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon citys overlords were not familiar with this worlds language and could only use a translator to communicate with the natives. Hence, most of the time, the Lord of Holy Dragon City would remain silent in front of the natives. The stern faces of these guys were quite scary. Many people who tried to talk to them hesitated but did not have the courage to speak, including Donnie. However, he did not know that Tang Zhen had long had his eyes on him. Moreover, Tang Zhen had treated him as one of the channels to obtain information. These thieving bastards had information sources that ordinary people didnt have. If he could control them, many things would become much easier. Therefore, in the past two days, there were always miniature reconnaissance robots following behind Downey. The secrets that he thought he had hidden well were actually all in Tang Zhens hands. Earlier, Tang Zhen had invited him to drink only because he felt that the time had come and had allowed the prey to directly fall into his trap. As for the snow City that Tang Zhen mentioned, Tang Zhen was no stranger to it. Before he came to this world, the Holy Dragon citys intelligence research Department had already submitted a report. They had carried out a detailed analysis of the items collected from the wild buildings and made a deduction at the same time. These items also belonged to a world related to the game. It was similar to the wasteland world that Tang Zhen had previously been to. This was still an incomplete world. Therefore, it used a special method to project some of the representative events of this world to various planes. One of them was the original world where Tang Zhen was from. According to Tang Zhens personal experience, he could conclude that many things that happened in this special world were similar to the contents of the projection. However, there were also some places that were completely different. But the overall situation was similar to the contents of the projection! Before the laws and order of this world were complete, it would always be in a constant cycle, repeating the story that had happened before. However, during this period, the world would absorb the influence of the mysterious power and patch up some of the tiny loopholes. In fact, it would continue to extend its existing structure and make the world more perfect. If there was no external interference, it was estimated that one day in the future, this incomplete world would completely transform and become a real world! And those stories that had been circulating endlessly would also come to a conclusion! After hearing the name of Snow City from Downey, Tang Zhen was sure that the information he got before the teleportation was correct. This would be very helpful for his next operation. In fact, when he set foot in this world that day, Tang Zhen had already released a large number of miniature drone reconnaissance planes. They continued to Scout and search along a fixed route. At the same time, they would summarize and send back the information they had collected. Tang Zhen already had a general understanding of the basic situation of this world. However, he was more willing to learn about the views of this world from the local Aboriginals. Since Donnie had spoken, he naturally did not mind continuing the conversation. Oh, really? Thats great! Why dont you tell me whats happening recently? Tang Zhen looked at Tang ni, who had a ruddy complexion and was already slightly tipsy, as he spoke with great interest. Donnie immediately became excited and started to talk. do you know about Dragons? Ill be honest with you. I saw one a few days ago! Donnie had a smug expression on his face as if he wanted to see Tang Zhens shocked expression. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a customer beside him sneered before Tang Zhen could speak. damn you, Donnie, dont talk nonsense just because you drank some horse piss. That Dragon is only a thing of legend. How can it really appear? if a Wyrm really did appear, youd probably be the Wyrms sh * t by now. Why would you be drinking and bragging here? Dont you guys smell the shit on Donnie? I guess this guy really saw a Dragon and was buried in the Dragons shit, so he was lucky enough to escape! thats right. That must be it. Lets drink to the lucky Donnie who escaped from sh * t! As soon as he said that, the entire Hall burst into laughter. Donnie was exasperated. He stood up, pointed at the crowd, and said, You bastards! Im telling the truth, but you dont believe me! Let me tell you, that Dragon has already destroyed a Castle and killed many soldiers of the Empire and members of the storm cloak. I estimate that it wont be long before that Dragon comes here and burns all of you bastards to ashes! Seeing Donnies exasperated look, the crowd mistakenly thought that his lie had been exposed, and that was why he was acting like this. They all laughed until they were out of breath. all right, Donnie, youve just escaped from sh * t. Go and drink your wine. There are not many chances for such a free drink! Donnie was even angrier after hearing that. He kept describing his encounter with the Dragon, and it was very vivid. However, he was alone, so how could he be a match for a group of people? after a few words of argument, he attracted even more ridicule and abuse. Sitting down indignantly, Tang Yi looked at Tang Zhen with a helpless expression. Sir, do you believe what I said? I really did see a Dragon, and for the sake of this barrel of wine, I can tell you a secret. Donnie was very excited. Sweeping his gaze around, he lowered his voice and said to Tang Zhen,When I returned to the village yesterday, I happened to find traces of the Dragon. Then, I tried to look for it, and I actually found the Dragons Nest! Its said that Dragons love to collect treasures. If we can sneak into the dragons cave and bring back the treasures, well be rich! Donnies eyes were full of excitement and longing, as if he could see himself getting the treasure of the Dragon and becoming a rich man in the blink of an eye. He looked at Tang Zhen and said in an extremely serious manner,If you want to know the location of the dragons cave, I can tell you, but you have to give me half of the treasures you get! How about it, are you interested in making a bet? After saying this, Donnie closed his mouth and looked at Tang Zhen in front of him. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Chapter 953 ? 953 Employment _1 When I was in my hometown, I heard that your continent was very magical. Not only were there all kinds of monsters, but there were also legendary dragons that possessed unimaginable power! I have to admit, I really want to see what this Dragon looks like, and whether its as terrifying as the legends say! Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth and spoke with a sigh under Tang Yis expectant gaze. Donnies eyes lit up, and he said, Dont worry, that Dragon is definitely more powerful than the legends say. Just a glance is enough to make people tremble in fear! Since you have such an idea, you shouldnt miss it. You should know that many people dont even have such an opportunity in their entire lives! But Yingluo Tang Zhen had a hesitant expression on his face. He wanted to say something but stopped himself as he looked at Tang Zhen. His expression seemed to be very conflicted. Its said that this Dragon is quite brutal. If were discovered by it, Im afraid our lives will be in danger! Seeing that Tang Zhen seemed to have the intention to retreat, Donnie quickly opened his mouth to continue dissuading and guiding him. You must know that this is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. Do you have any concerns? Once you miss it, it would mean that you would miss out on a large amount of wealth! Thats a mountain of gold coins and a pile of gemstones. Just thinking about it makes my heart race! Donnie described the treasures that were piled up like mountains in an exaggerated tone, which made peoples imagination run wild. After hearing this description, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of determination as he asked again. Are you sure there are treasures in the Dragons Nest, and we wont encounter any danger in there? If you dont have enough confidence, I wont take the risk! Donny shook his head and said to Tang Zhen with a mocking expression, If you want to obtain wealth, you have to bear certain risks. Sometimes, you even have to pay the price of your life! But the more it was so, the more bountiful the harvest was! Theres nothing in this world that comes without effort. Just like how you crossed the ocean to come here, you have to bear a certain risk. I heard that its easy to die on a ship at sea! So, if youre really interested in the dragons treasure, then let the so-called risks go to hell. If theres no danger in searching for treasure in the Dragons Nest, the dragons treasure would have been stolen by countless people! When this fellow saw that Tang Zhen did not fall for it, he simply used a method to goad him. Tang Zhen revealed a contemplative expression when he heard this. His finger repeatedly knocked on the table in front of him, as though he was thinking about something. A moment later, he looked up at Donnie and nodded. If thats the case, then lets go all out! As long as I can see the Dragon, even if I cant get those treasures, I wont have come in vain! Donnie was overjoyed to hear that. He glanced at the other guests around him and saw that they looked normal and did not seem to pay attention to the content of their conversation. He tried his best to get his body close to Tang Zhen and whispered to Tang Zhen, in that case, we have to act as soon as possible. Its best if we leave tomorrow! no problem. Ill go back and make some preparations. Well meet at the village entrance tomorrow. Tang Zhen nodded and said to Tang Zhen. After the two finished their discussion, Donnie said that he needed to get ready and quickly left the hotel. He went around the village and even went to the river before returning to the wooden house he lived in. After closing the door, Donnie immediately turned around and leaned against the wooden door. Observing carefully through the gap of the door for a while, Donnie made sure that no one was following him. Then, a scornful sneer immediately appeared on his somewhat drunk face. He went into the house, took out a pen and paper, and wrote something on the note. Then he went to the bird cage by the window. He took out a little bird that looked like a pigeon, rolled up the note, and inserted it into the wooden tube on the pigeons leg. He threw it out of the window, and the little bird soared into the sky, flying out of the village. After watching the bird disappear, Donnie turned around and walked to the wooden bed with his eyes shining. He lifted a wooden board under the bed and took out a long wooden box made of hardwood from a hidden compartment. After the box was opened, the items inside were revealed. It was a full set of weapons and equipment. Looking at the weapons and equipment, Donnie had a complicated expression on his face and sighed. Donnie took out the weapons and wiped them one by one, before he put them on. In just a moments time, he had turned from a sloppy, idle man into an adventurer who exuded a faint murderous aura! Holding the sharp sword in his hand, Donnie wiped it with a rough cloth and turned to look at the giant hotel. old friend, youre going to drink blood again tomorrow. This time, youll be a big fat sheep! At this point, Donnie seemed to have thought of something. The smile on his face became more and more obvious, and he laughed crazily in the blink of an eye. After Tang Zhen left, he was still sitting in the lobby of the hotel and tasting the barbecued meat that had just been served. A man walked up to him and slowly sat down. you shouldnt have paid attention to that guy. This kind of stinky rat is always thinking about scheming against others. Im sure he doesnt have any good intentions! The mans voice was filled with the vicissitudes of life, and his eyes revealed a trace of fatigue. On his slightly messy armor, there were still traces of blood and faint burn marks. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the other party. He smiled before slowly lowering his head. I dont care what hes up to. Im just really curious about Dragons, so Im going to take a look no matter if the news is true or false! So thats how it is, then just pretend I didnt say anything! When the man heard this, he nodded slightly and got up to leave. Please wait a moment! Tang Zhen raised his head and called out to the man. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen smiled and said as he looked at the man in front of him who had a puzzled expression,Im new here and need to hire a local as an assistant. If you dont have a job, maybe you should consider it! That man turned around and spoke to Tang Zhen with some hesitation,I think you might have misunderstood. Actually, Im not from here. Ive just arrived here a few days ago! It doesnt matter. I just need someone to help me, and I think youre very suitable. If youre willing, Ill give you half a gold coin a day as a reward. This is a very high price, Im sure many people wont refuse! The man who was hesitating at first immediately nodded. After all, what he lacked the most right now was money and a place to live. So, Sir, what do you need me to do now? After accepting Tang Zhens employment, the man immediately got into his role and asked Tang Zhen. change your equipment, of course. As my follower, you cant wear too shabby clothes! Tang Zhen stood up from the table, waved at the man, and walked out of the hotel. Chapter 954 ? 954 Equipment (1) Walking slowly along the village Road, the two came to the blacksmiths shop at the village entrance. The robust blacksmith who was waving his iron hammer to Forge Farm tools had already seen Tang Zhen and his partner standing at the shops entrance. He casually put the iron block that he had just hammered aside and wiped his sweat with a towel as he walked in front of the two. Welcome, what do you two want? When the blacksmith spoke, his gaze was mainly focused on Tang Zhen. After all, this outsider who was always wearing a cloak was a rich man who did not lack money. Whether it was the fine fabric of the clothing, or the forthright behavior of throwing gold bars, it had all proved this point! If he had his eyes on the most valuable item in his shop, he would not be stingy. The blacksmiths smile grew wider when he thought about how he could sell his most valuable equipment. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the decorations of the smithy. He turned his head to the blacksmith and said, I want to exchange a set of equipment for my follower. I wonder what good stuff you have here? The blacksmiths eyes lit up. He had been waiting for this sentence and quickly brought the two into the house. The wooden house was more than 40 to 50 square meters in area, and the walls were filled with items like swords and leather armor. However, they were all ordinary goods of average quality. But when it came out of the blacksmiths mouth, it was completely different. this leather armor is made of sharp-fanged beasts hide. Its as hard as iron and can effectively resist the strikes of sabers and swords! this is a spear made of refined iron. Its tough and sharp, and can easily pierce through a wild boar! this is a shield made of hard wood and covered with iron. Even a heavy battle axe cant break it. The boss of the blacksmith shop pointed at the weapons and equipment on the wall and continuously introduced them to Tang Zhen and the other man. They were clearly ordinary items, yet he described them as divine weapons, causing Tang Zhen and the man beside him to frown. Although these were weapons and equipment commonly used by ordinary adventurers, their quality was only average. It was not as exaggerated as what the blacksmith shop owner had said. The two of them werent rookies, so how could they not see the quality of these weapons and equipment? Could it be that the boss of the blacksmith shop was bullying his employer, who was unfamiliar with the place and the people, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rip him off? When the man hired by Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately felt that he had guessed the thoughts of the boss of the smithy. His brows involuntarily furrowed even more tightly. The employers background had already spread throughout the village. Everyone knew that they came from the other side of the sea and were very generous, so many people wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune. It was normal for the boss of the smithy to have such thoughts. However, since he had been hired, he naturally could not let the employer suffer. Therefore, when Tang Zhen didnt say anything, this follower took the initiative to speak and said to the boss of the smithy,Put away your useless flattery. You and I both know very well what grade these equipment are. Were not laymen, and we wont waste a single cent on your flattery! The boss of the smithy looked a little embarrassed when he heard this, but he quickly disappeared. He looked at Tang Zhens follower, waved his fist, and roared with a muffled Thunder-like voice,What do you mean, kid? are you looking down on the equipment Ive smithed? The attendant laughed in disdain. its not that Im looking down on you, but I dont want you to set the price for these ordinary equipment according to the things youve bragged about. Of course, if the price is fair, just pretend I didnt say anything! When the boss of the smithy heard this, he swept his eyes over Tang Zhen and the other man before asking in a muffled voice, after talking for so long, which equipment did you guys take a fancy to? That attendant looked at Tang Zhen when he heard this. After all, he was the one paying and was also his employer. He couldnt make the decision for this kind of matter. although your equipment is good, Im still not satisfied. It cant be that you only have items of this quality, right? Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the equipment and spoke to the boss of the blacksmith shop. Clearly, he did not take a fancy to these items. When the blacksmith heard this, he was not angry at all. Instead, he walked to the room next door with a smile, took out a wooden box, and placed it on the table. I do have some good stuff here, but its not cheap. Are you sure you want to buy it? Tang Zhen smiled. He randomly took out a piece of gold and threw it on the table, indicating to the boss of the smithy to open the box. The boss picked up the gold and shook it, nodding in satisfaction. Then, he used the key to unlock the box. Two weapons with flowing lights appeared before Tang Zhens eyes and immediately attracted his gaze. This is a Kasaya. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he sensed the energy that was being emitted from the weapon. This was because he had discovered that this weapon was not simple. Compared to the demonic weapons used by Lou Chengs cultivators, the energy reaction of this weapon was more obvious and could even directly cause some energy-destroying effects. However, in terms of sharpness, these two weapons were slightly inferior. Even low level mo weapons could not compare. Cultivators of Lou Cheng might pay more attention to the practicality and durability of their weapons, but the two weapons in front of him must have been maintained on a daily basis. When the boss of the smithy saw Tang Zhens unblinking eyes on the two weapons, he immediately revealed a proud expression as he introduced,These two weapons are treasures passed down from my ancestors. Both of them are enchanted weapons. One of them is a frost dagger, which can cause freezing damage. The other one is a paralyzing dagger, which can make the enemys body stiff after being stabbed. Both are rare and good items! Tang Zhen picked up the two weapons and played with them for a while. He slightly nodded and looked at the blacksmith beside him. not bad, its indeed a good thing. Whats the price? The blacksmith heard this and immediately stretched out his palm. 500 gold coins, no bargaining! its not expensive, but the key is that these two weapons might not be worth that much. However, if you are willing to add some defensive equipment, I can buy these two weapons! The blacksmith muttered to himself for a moment before nodding in agreement. Not long after, the two of them walked out of the blacksmith shop. That attendant had already changed into a brand new set of embedded leather armor. On his waist hung the paralyzing short sword that Tang Zhen had given him. In addition, he was also holding a long sword in his hand, which was a product that the boss of the blacksmith shop had just finished. On the way back to the hotel, Tang Zhen looked at the mountain peak in the distance. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something as he said to the attendant behind him, do you think Dragons really exist in this world? how strong are they? The attendant who had been silent this entire time revealed a complicated expression. He indifferently said,Dragons do exist. When you face them, you feel so weak. An ordinary person would not be able to put up any resistance in front of a huge Dragon. It would be even more difficult to kill it! At least, other than the legendary dragon Slayers, Ive never seen a Dragon killed before! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over his follower and laughed softly. Others might not be able to do it, but maybe we can! Hearing this, the attendant also smiled. I hope so. But I advise you not to try it so easily. Believe me, that Dragon is really terrifying! Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely nodded his head. Oh right, I still dont know your name? Im Jason, Sir. really? I think Dragonborn is a good name! Tang Zhen said with a smile. He continued to walk forward. Behind him was his follower, who had a puzzled expression. Dragonborn? what the hell was that name? Chapter 955 ? 955 Soul Stone (1) The two of them walked into the giant hotel while Jason was still in doubt. The customers who were still drinking naturally saw Jason, who was dressed as new as he was. Looking at the weapons and equipment, they were all secretly envious. This guy who came out of nowhere was definitely lucky today. He was actually hired by the rich man from across the sea and obtained a set of valuable equipment so easily. For adventurers, good equipment could save lives at critical moments, but many people did not have the money to buy new high-end equipment because it was definitely not a small expense. Therefore, most adventurers wore a set of tattered equipment and would not change it until they died! It was a joy to meet an employer who was willing to pay for equipment that was obviously high-end! The Tang Zhen duo ignored everyones gazes as they passed through the lobby of the inn and headed to their residence on the second floor. Tang Zhen entered the room and sat on a chair. He randomly took out a crystal that looked like a gemstone and began to fiddle with it. This was what the blacksmith had given him after he had bought the two enchanted weapons. It was called a Soul Stone, and it could be used to enchant weapons that had exhausted their mana. After seeing this gem, Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. However, his expression did not change. He thanked the blacksmith and left. In fact, when the blacksmith took out this Soul Stone, Tang Zhen had already discovered that the aura of this Soul Stone was extremely similar to that of the origin stone! However, now that he had calmed down and observed it carefully, he realized that this Soul Stone was very different from origin stones. The origin stones that Tang Zhen had seen earlier were all pure with a single attribute without any impurities. On the other hand, the interior of this Soul Stone was filled with extremely impure energy. The power of laws was also almost undetectable. The different types of energy that repelled and resisted each other, and even reacted violently after contact, also existed in the same origin stone at the same time. Under such circumstances, the Soul Stone still did not explode, which was quite rare! Jason, how much do you know about soul stones? After Tang Zhen fiddled with the Soul Stone for a while, he raised his head and asked his attendant who was quietly standing beside him. Hearing this, Jason thought for a moment and said, This kind of Soul Stone is very rare and precious. It is said that it can absorb souls and transform them into magic power to charge enchanted weapons! In addition, these soul stones from the sky were said to be fragments of the space where a God lived, and had more powerful effects than ordinary soul stones! If I want to know more, Ill have to ask those knowledgeable scholars! When Jason said this, he shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he only knew that. Yes, Ill read it if I have the chance. You can go and rest now. Ill call you if theres anything. Tang Zhen lowered his head and continued to study the Soul Stone in his hand. Jason nodded and went to the room next door. He lay on the bed and began to sleep. He had just escaped from death some time ago, so he needed a good rest so that he could get back to work. When Tang Zhen was the only one left in the room, he flipped his hand and the Soul Stone disappeared. At the same time, the top-up number at the bottom of his mobile phone had a slight change, which also showed that the Soul Stone was a special kind of origin stone. In fact, origin stones did not have a fixed appearance. Origin stones from different worlds actually had different appearances. The origin stones that Tang Zhen had seen so far had a hexagonal, cubic, bead-like appearance. The only thing they had in common was that they were extremely similar to gemstones! There was still a faint trace of the power of laws within it, and nothing else. It must be because the purity of the Soul Stone was not high. Therefore, this Soul Stone was only equivalent to one-third of the origin stone. The exchange rate made Tang Zhen a little disappointed. However, since this Soul Stone was used as an enchantment item, it proved that there must be a lot of them in reserve, and it was not difficult to unearth them. Otherwise, it would not be so popular among the people. Moreover, the quality and level of the soul stones were also different. It was estimated that the high-level soul stones would not have such a devaluing situation. He didnt expect that he would accidentally discover traces of origin stones after just coming to this world for a few days. This also caused Tang Zhens mood to become extremely good. He had a faint premonition that he might have an unexpected great harvest in this world! Just when Tang Zhen was thinking about how to collect these soul stones, footsteps suddenly came from the door. Soon after, a knock sounded. Come in! As Tang Zhens voice fell, a Holy Dragon City Lord in a black cloak stepped into the room. city Lord, weve already collected some information about this place. Would you like to take a look? After seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, the Overlord operated the computer on his wrist and transmitted a set of information to Tang Zhen. After the transmission was completed, Tang Zhen tapped a few times on the computer on his wrist and a holographic image appeared in front of his eyes. It was a high-definition video of a city built in the middle of a Valley. It covered a large area and looked quite majestic. The city walls were built with huge rocks, and they were filled with elite soldiers. There were also many city defense weapons. Under normal circumstances, if they wanted to take down this city, they would definitely have to pay a high price! However, to Holy Dragon City, a city wall was not of much use. Whether it was a cannon or an aircraft, they would make the city wall useless. It could be said that taking down this city was as easy as blowing off dust for the Holy Dragon City! Of course, the purpose of the Holy Dragon citys invasion was not to take over the city. If there was no need, the cultivators in the city were not willing to start wars everywhere, because it would greatly increase the difficulty of collecting the worlds origin. However, the problem was that none of the towers could complete the task without shedding a drop of blood. This was because the invasion of the towers was an enemy of the entire Otherworld. Even if the Aboriginals did not want to fight, the worlds original will would drive them to resist. After all, the plundering of the worlds origin would cause too much damage to the world. It was like a persons essence being plundered. In serious cases, it would not be surprising to lose his life! Lord Castellan, this city is Snow City, the political center of Snow City. Lord balguv has many Warriors and mages under his command, and his overall strength is very strong! We once ambushed a team of adventurers with good strength to judge their combat power. Through the process of fighting and the interrogation, he could confirm that some of the powerful warriors among them had the strength of a level 5 cultivator. As for the natives with the strength of a Lord, there should be a few, but the exact number is still unknown! Tang Zhen nodded and casually asked, what about the adventurer team? did they clean up? hows their equipment? Its been dealt with. The level of the equipment is about the same as that of ordinary cultivators in loucheng. However, compared to Holy Masters, the skills of mages in this world seem to be more powerful! They also have a special weapon that has a powerful energy attack effect. It seems to be more lethal than demon weapons! Tang Zhen nodded. He already had some understanding of this situation. After all, this could barely be considered a high-energy world. Moreover, it seemed to be inextricably linked to the gods. In this case, it was quite normal to imagine that the native cultivators were stronger. As for the places where the indigenous cultivators are stronger than the Holy Dragon City, theres no need to worry too much. I just need to snatch them for my own use. It was normal to use the weapons of native cultivators to attack the natives. After all, the purpose of war was to obtain the final victory. What kind of means couldnt be used? When the cultivators of loucheng world invaded the foreign world, they not only plundered the origin of the world, but also the weapons and combat techniques of the foreign worlds Aboriginals. In some loucheng, there were many cultivators who specialized in the combat techniques of the foreign world. After all, plundering was simply snatching the good things of the other party and then using them for oneself! Chapter 956 ? 956 Departure (1) When Lou Cheng first invaded the Otherworld, because he didnt know the world he was invading, he could only choose a random location in the Otherworld to open a plane transmission channel. There were too many unknown dangers in this method, so many loucheng suffered losses. Some of the towers appeared on the surface of the ocean, some appeared in the mouth of a volcano, and there were even some unlucky towers that were directly teleported to the headquarters of the most powerful native forces! Encountering such a situation could no longer be described as unlucky. The final result was that as soon as Lou Cheng teleported over, he suffered the full counterattack of the indigenous camp. Only a few powerful towers could break through the encirclement and make the indigenous camp abandon their armor. The rest of the towers would basically be defeated and then return to the world of towers. The destruction of cities and the death of people would happen from time to time! In such a special situation, the invading towers were helpless. After the teleportation began, it couldnt be stopped or changed, and they could only blame it on their bad luck. Because of this, the foundation stone platform was repeatedly criticized by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Since he couldnt count on the cornerstone platform, Lou Cheng, who was carrying out the mission, could only take active measures to protect himself. The original invasion action was forced to change to self-protection. As for the mission issued by the cornerstone platform, let it go to hell. It was more important to protect Lou Cheng and his own life first! At this time, Lou Cheng, who was participating in the invasion mission, would either buy powerful weapons with all his resources to enhance the defense level of the protective shield or send a Suicide Squad into the invading world to try to improve the unfavorable situation. If these two methods werent safe enough, these towers would leave some of their elites and resources behind to preserve their strength. In this case, even if they were defeated and the towers were destroyed, the remaining residents would still have a chance to rise again! However, if this world had already been invaded before, it would be much more convenient for the second invasion. Because they had some understanding of this world, the invading tower could lock onto a certain area of this world, and the transmission channel would open in this position. Under such circumstances, the invading tower would choose a hidden location and quietly open the teleportation channel. For example, deep in the mountains or forests, or at the bottom of the ocean, or even deep underground! These places were deserted, and the chances of being discovered would be greatly reduced. And when the teleportation began, Lou Cheng would send some cultivators over in advance, marking the surroundings of the passage as a forbidden area. Once a native barged in, the cultivators in charge of defense would control or kill him to prevent the news from leaking out! In this way, they could ensure to the greatest extent that before the City Tower descended, the native forces would not discover anything unusual and then take intense defensive and counterattack measures. However, compared to other towers, the Holy Dragon City undoubtedly had a greater advantage, because their city Lord had already entered the mission world before the tower was teleported! From this matter, one could see the advantages of a mobile phone. Using its transmission function, Tang Zhen could take the first step into the world that was about to be invaded, choose a suitable place to open a plane transmission channel, and ensure that there would be no interference during the transmission process. After a preliminary investigation of the snow-covered territory, it was confirmed that a plane transmission channel could be set up here. After all, this place was high in the mountains and dense in the forest, and there were few people. Even if the channel was set up, it would be difficult for people to discover it. After the Holy Dragon City descended, Tang Zhen would use the Snow Man territory as his base and continuously expand to the surrounding areas, slowly swallowing this continent! This process might take a long time, so Tang Zhen had to make plans early! Making use of the local Aboriginals to assist was actually a pretty good method. At the very least, Tang Zhen had done this more than once, and the results were quite good. Of course, he would not completely trust these local Aboriginals. Instead, he would assign the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City to supervise them, in case they caused trouble in private. Once he had enough manpower, Tang Zhen would control the entire xueman territory. The invasion would officially begin when the Holy Dragon City descended! Only when the entire xueman territory was under his control would he be able to ensure that Holy Dragon City would not be disturbed during the teleportation. Tang Zhen sat on the chair and thought for a moment. After which, he closed his eyes and his body suddenly rose into the air as he began his daily training. He could only hope that time would pass quickly, because there would be a good show tomorrow. Early the next morning, at the entrance of hewang village. Donnie, who had changed into a set of adventurers equipment, was standing under an old tree and looking up. His gaze was fixed on the village entrance, and he looked restless. A trace of anxiety could be seen in his eyes. Damn it, the sun has already risen so high, why arent they here yet? Dont tell me youre not going? Donnies mood was fluctuating. He was worried about his personal gains and losses. He would never calm down before he saw Tang Zhen and the others. Although that rich man is very curious about Dragons, he is also afraid of them. Could it be that after a night of thinking, he is afraid? No, they have to go, and even if they dont, I have to find a way to bring them there. Otherwise Thinking of this, Donnie narrowed his eyes, and a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. At this moment, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the village. Donnie looked at them and was pleasantly surprised. youre finally here. Lets get going. After all, the dragons lair is still some distance away! As Donnie spoke, he glanced at Tang Zhen who was wearing a black cloak in front of him. In his opinion, although this rich man was well-equipped, there was no trace of energy around his body. It was obvious that he was just an ordinary person without any combat power. If it wasnt for the protection of the guards, he definitely wouldnt have been able to survive for more than a day in a place like the snow City. He would have been killed and all of his valuable items taken away! Therefore, the ten silent and mysterious subordinates behind Tang Zhen were the ones that he needed to be wary of. Donnie had always been a little afraid of the ten followers who didnt look weak. Although he didnt know how strong they were, he was sure that they were definitely strong! If Donnie were to fight one of them, he might be killed in less than ten moves! However, to deal with such an expert, there was no need to fight face to face. Sometimes, a few small tricks were far more useful than swords! It was exactly because of his confidence that Donnie was able to keep calm. In his heart, the ten seemingly powerful followers were going to be dead bodies soon! Chapter 957 ? 957 Ill-intentioned _1 Inadvertently, a past event came to Donnies mind. On a certain day a few years ago, he had once led a team of powerful adventurers into the depths of this mountain range from another location. Without the adventurer noticing, Donnie took him on a path of no return. The final result was that the adventurer team was completely annihilated, leaving behind a batch of valuable weapons and equipment and a bag of gold coins! At that time, Donnie was far less powerful than he was now, but he became crazy under the stimulation of money. Even the strongest Man in the team of adventurers had his throat cut by him with a sharp blade, and the hot blood sprayed all over his face. The resentful eyes of the other party before his death were still fresh in his memory, but so what? after all, the one who died was the other party, while he was still alive and well. While he was enjoying himself, the corpses of these adventurers that had been casually thrown away had probably been torn to pieces by the wild beasts! For a long time after that incident, Donnie had been very happy because he was not short of money, so he was popular wherever he went. However, after spending all the gold coins in his pocket, without any source of income, Donnie began to recall the experience again. As long as someone like Downey had killed and robbed someone once, he would be addicted to it. Especially when he was short of money, he was eager to do it again! Once he had money, he could enjoy fine wine and roasted meat, as well as the few flirtatious and seductive women in the inn. However, he had been waiting for a suitable opportunity all this time. Occasionally, he would take a few actions, but the income was not enough to satisfy him. Fortunately, Tang Zhen, this rich man, appeared when Donnie was most embarrassed. No one knew how happy and excited Tang Zhen was at that time, especially when he found out that Tang Zhens net worth seemed to be far more than this. He was so excited that he almost couldnt sleep. He kept reminding himself that he must not miss this opportunity, or he would regret it for the rest of his life! Thinking of this, Donnies eyes became more determined, and the smile on his face became brighter. is this the follower you hired? he doesnt look like a local! His gaze swept towards Jason, who was behind Tang Zhen. His gaze mainly stopped on the enchanted short sword at the other partys waist. He had obviously already seen that this weapon was worth a lot! According to his understanding of the market, an ordinary enchanted weapon would cost more than 100 gold coins. Now that it was equipped on a follower, was he not afraid that this follower would try to escape at the sight of money? He was indeed a rich man, spending money without any scruples. How good would it be if this money was given to him! Looking at the silent Jason, Donnies eyes flashed with envy. As for the other partys appearance, he seemed a little familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him before. Of course, it did not matter if he could not remember. It was supposed to be a very lucky thing for this Nord to be hired by a rich man, but now it seemed that it was not so! Thinking about that, Donnie couldnt help but sneer to himself. The more valuable things, the better. All the gold coins, equipment, and even this rich mans cargo will all be mine in the end! Its almost time, do you want to leave now? Seeing Tang Zhen nod, Tang Zhen immediately turned around and walked toward a small path by the village. The path covered by weeds was very well hidden. It seemed to have been stepped on by collectors and hunters. The narrowest part was only about a meter wide, and it was surrounded by thick trees. Tang Zhens group slowly advanced on this narrow and winding path. From time to time, some birds and beasts would appear. Their eyes carried a curious expression as they sized them up without moving. Donnie seemed to be very familiar with this road. While he led the way, he would turn back every now and then and tell Tang Zhen about the scene of his encounter with the giant dragon. You dont know this, but when I first saw the Dragon, I was so scared that my soul was trembling! The Dragons body was so huge that it was almost the size of a small mountain. It even blocked out the sun when it flew! if you look at the dragons eyes, youll find that theyre so terrifying. At that time, it just glanced at where I was hiding, and I was so scared that my legs went soft, and all my strength disappeared. Seeing that Tang Zhen seemed to be very interested, Tang ni also spoke even more happily and was secretly pleased in his heart. The reason why he had put in so much effort to tell Tang Zhen about the giant dragon was to make Tang Zhen maintain his curiosity. He did not want Tang Zhen to give up on this operation because of the fear in his heart and the difficulty of the road. In that case, all his previous preparations would have been in vain. If that was the case, Donnie estimated that he would go completely crazy! While he was conversing with Tang Zhen, he was also continuously calculating the distance. His mood had also become increasingly anxious and nervous. you look very nervous. Why? Tang Zhen, who was listening to Donnies story while walking, suddenly said. At the same time, his eyes that seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts stared at Donnie. Nervous? Of course, Im nervous! After all, were going to the dragons lair to steal treasures, so its inevitable that well be nervous and excited. Hahaha, Yingluo. Downey reacted quickly and explained to Tang Zhen while laughing. actually, you dont have to be so nervous. Its just a giant dragon. If we reach its cave and the Dragon is still in its nest, we can just capture it and play with it! Tang Zhen seemed to be joking as he casually said that. However, it gave Tang Yi the feeling that he was speaking the truth. Yes, I must be hallucinating! Hehe, if we really capture the giant dragon alive, Im afraid that your name will immediately spread throughout the entire Snow City! Donnie put on an ugly smile, but he continued, Although slaying a dragon is legendary, its not impossible. As for the difficulty of capturing a giant dragon alive, just thinking about it makes one feel despair! Mr. Tang Zhen, are you sure youre not joking? Even though Tang Zhen had been speaking to Tang Zhen, he couldnt help but refute Tang Zhens arrogant and ignorant thoughts. Was this rich man from across the sea crazy to want to capture a Dragon alive? This kind of rich person really didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth! Donnies heart was full of disdain. After chuckling, he turned around and continued to lead the way. However, he didnt notice that the cloaked Holy Spirit citys overlords had also revealed looks of disdain in their eyes after hearing his words. Silly, do you really think that weve never seen a Dragon before? and are Dragons really as powerful as you say? Perhaps to the natives of this world, giant Dragons were an extremely terrifying creature. However, to the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, they were nothing! Currently, there was a giant black Dragon imprisoned in the valley behind the Holy Dragon City. Its strength had already reached King-level! But even so, this guy was still beaten black and blue by the city Lord. He was still in a deep sleep and had become an experimental subject for Holy Dragon citys researchers. When this guy woke up, he would be shocked to find that he had a bunch of descendants! At that time, the Black Dragon who had suddenly become a father would probably have a very interesting expression on his face. This guy had fallen into the hands of the Holy Dragon City. If he did not make use of his remaining value, he would never be free! This also proved one thing, and that was that almost no one who provoked Holy Dragon citys enemy had a good end. Holy Dragon City would not show any mercy to their enemies! Chapter 958 ? 958 Trap (1) The two sides had different perspectives, which led to different ideas. For a native like Donnie, Dragons were definitely an extremely terrifying creature, almost synonymous with disaster. However, to the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, no matter how powerful the Dragon was, it was just a powerful monster. Other than that, it had no special meaning. The Holy Dragon City had killed more than one similar monster. In the eyes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were nothing much! In fact, even if Tang Zhen did not make a move, the Holy Dragon citys Overlord cultivators could still rely on excellent weapons and equipment to kill the giant dragon! Therefore, the Holy Dragon citys overlords did not have much fear for this kind of King level creature with decent strength. Even if they encountered each other at this moment, they would not hesitate to surround them and carry out the magnificent feat of slaying a dragon! As the Holy Dragon citys level increased, the strength of the cultivators in the city kept increasing. In the future, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City might be able to kill a giant dragon without much effort if they were alone! Donnie probably never dreamed of these things! Although Donnie was smiling, there was still a hint of mockery in his heart. He led the way dutifully. Although the mountain path was difficult to walk on, it could not stop everyones advance. Even if they encountered some fierce beasts blocking the way, they were all killed by everyone. Tang Zhen and the others didnt care about the corpses of these fierce beasts and casually threw them in the forest. Although Donnie felt that it was a pity, he knew that he had to do something important. So, he did not collect the materials from the bodies as usual, even though they were all valuable. After a few battles, he more or less had some understanding of the Holy Dragon City Lords combat power, and the fear in his heart increased. Even so, he was still very confident in himself. Even if these Holy Dragon City cultivators were very powerful, they would still not be able to escape death! How could he know that these Holy Dragon citys overlords had not even used ten percent of their strength when they had just started hunting the ferocious beasts? If Donnie really thought that this was all the Holy Dragon citys Lord could do and let his guard down, he would definitely die a terrible death! Before they knew it, they had already reached the end of the path. At the same time, a huge Valley with strange rocks suddenly appeared in front of them. This Valley was almost barren, and every Boulder was the size of a small mountain. The weathered surface was full of shining ring patterns, which seemed to be some kind of special ore. go along this rocky valley. At the end of it, there will be a huge mountain peak. Near the peak of the mountain peak, there is a temple. That giant dragon is entrenched there! Donnie pointed at the narrow passage between the huge rocks and explained to Tang Zhen and the others. Using the act of wiping his sweat as a cover, his gaze swept across a huge rock at the entrance of the valley. When he saw a few small stones placed under the huge rock, his eyes revealed a trace of light. Mr. Tang Zhen, shall we rest here for a while or shall we continue? I suggest that we continue our journey because we still have a lot of things to do after reaching the Dragons Nest. At the same time, its best to leave this forest before dark. This mountain range is very dangerous at night. In addition to those ferocious beasts, its very likely that youll encounter terrifying monsters, as well as the appearance of evil wizards! Tang Zhen frowned slightly and gently nodded,In that case, lets continue on our way! Seeing that Tang Zhen had listened to his suggestion, Tang Zhen was very happy and kept praising Tang Zhen. The team set off again. The surrounding scenery changed from trees to boulders. Looking at the boulders that were full of glowing circular patterns, everyone felt as if they had entered a maze. There were some open areas in the valley, but they were also covered with house-sized boulders. If one were to walk in these areas, one would get lost if they were not careful. The mountain peaks on both sides also criss-crossed, constantly intertwining in the valley. It seemed that every branch could lead out, but in reality, it was a dead end! There were also some strange creatures here. They seemed to be affected by some kind of power and had become extremely huge. They would jump out from time to time to attack everyone. There were a few times when they encountered groups of monsters, but after killing them, they realized that they were lost! Every time that happened, Donnie would quickly climb up to the rock, look around for a while, and then jump down to continue leading the way. Tang Zhen suddenly asked as he walked along the winding road filled with huge rocks. After walking for a distance, he looked at Tang Zhen who was walking beside him. Donnie, are you in need of money? he asked. Donnie, who was looking around, could not help but be slightly stunned when he heard this. He did not understand why Tang Zhen would ask this. However, he quickly laughed hideously and said with a somewhat emotional tone, Im short of money, yes, Im really short of money! If I had money, I wouldnt have been reduced to sitting in a Tavern and only watching others drink! In the end, its all because of the lack of money! Then, Donnie seemed to have thought of something and could not help but smile bitterly. Tang Zhen nodded. He swept a glance at the somewhat dejected Tang ni and nodded with a smile, I see. After this deal, the money should be enough for you to squander for a while, right? Donnie, who was observing the surroundings, had a change in expression. He turned to look at Tang Zhen, who had a faint smile on his face. He took half a step back without a trace and laughed dryly at the same time,Mr. Tang Zhen, what do you mean by that? why cant I understand what youre saying? Tang Zhen ignored Tang ni. Instead, he placed his hands behind his back and glanced at the surrounding two-story-tall huge rock as a cold smile appeared on his face. you dont understand? youre just pretending, right? otherwise, why are you panicking? An ominous feeling rose in Donnies heart. He took another step back, and at the same time, one of his hands slowly moved toward the sword on his waist. Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of disdain when he saw this. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was as if he was looking at an ant that was pretending to be smart. What do you mean? its just as you thought. Your scheme has been exposed long ago, so you should stop acting! After acting for such a long time, you must be very tired, right? After hearing that, the smile on Donnies face gradually disappeared, and his eyes turned cold. have I been discovered? why didnt they expose me? why did they follow me all the way here? Hehehe Yingluo, youre so confident that I cant do anything to you? A trace of contempt and ridicule appeared on Downeys twisted face. He looked at Tang Zhen as if he was looking at a dead man. Cut the crap, you can all go to hell! As Downey laughed wildly, a series of wild laughter immediately sounded from the surrounding boulders. Soon after, many strong figures appeared on the boulders and surrounded Tang Zhen and the others. These people had tattoos all over their bodies, and they wore helmets made of beast skulls. They only had short robes made of beast skin on their bodies, and their shoes were also sewn from beast skin. In their hands, they were carrying all kinds of weapons, which were also decorated with fur, giving people a rather rough feeling! Although their equipment was in tatters, these peoples auras were extremely valiant. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen and the others were like a pack of hungry wolves looking at lambs that had fallen into a trap! It was as if in their eyes, Tang Zhen and the others were the best delicacies that made them drool with desire! Chapter 959 ? 959 Evil Gods believer (1) After these brutal-looking ambushers appeared, Jason, who had been standing behind Tang Zhen, suddenly pulled out his weapon at the fastest speed and blocked Tang Zhen behind him. hide behind me. If you have the chance, retreat immediately! Jasons expression was grave as he looked at the ambushers in the surroundings. He did not even turn his head as he warned Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled slightly when he saw this. The other partys reaction and conscientious performance caused him to feel extremely appreciative. The purpose of hiring Jason was mainly because of his special identity. In this special world, the experience of such a person was almost no different from cheating. Tang Zhen didnt want to allow a fellow who was close to being the son of destiny to be out of his control. Therefore, he took the initiative to make a move and pulled him into his camp. If Jason tried to oppose him in the future, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to kill him! However, from the current situation, the other partys character was not bad. Even in the face of so many enemies that were obviously not easy to deal with, he still did not hesitate to draw his sword to protect himself. Even if Tang Zhen didnt need it, the other partys behavior was worthy of praise and encouragement. Relax, things are not as bad as you think! Tang Zhen smiled and patted Jasons shoulder. He walked to the side and coldly glanced at Downey, who had already raised his sword with a grim smile. He asked Jason, whose muscles were tense,Jason, do you know the background of these guys? Jason, who was holding the paralyzing short sword and long sword, immediately replied, These are all believers of the heretic God. They dont like money, so they abandoned everything and worshipped the heretic God. They often offered human heads to evil gods, and at the same time, they liked to eat strong adventurers, thinking that they could obtain their power! These guys are like the Oathbreakers, rats on the street. Once they appear, they will be killed. No wonder they are hiding in this place! After that, he glanced at Donnie with undisguised contempt in his eyes. This guy must have colluded with the believers of the wicked God to lure powerful sacrifices for them. The believers of the wicked God dont like money, so they will be taken away by him in the end! God knows how many adventurers have been harmed by this damn bastard. Its not too much to kill him a hundred times! Tang Zhen nodded and waved to the Holy Dragon citys overlords beside him. I see. But these guys are still somewhat useful. I didnt waste half a day. Beat them all to the ground and try to keep them alive! As soon as he finished speaking, the Holy Dragon citys Lords, who had been waiting for a long time, grinned and drew their weapons from their waists, charging towards the wicked Gods believers. The doomsdays believers also let out strange howls and jumped down from the huge rock, colliding with the Lord of Holy Dragon City. Donnie, who was holding a sword, sneered at the scene. He knew the strength of the wicked Gods believers better than anyone. Although their equipment was crude, there were many powerful adventurers among them who had extraordinary combat power before they joined the evil god! Furthermore, after continuous selection and elimination, the weak had already died, and the remaining were all elites. With dozens of elites like this, even the rich mans followers would not be a match for them, right? But why didnt they use sabers? why did they use that black stick made of some unknown material? Just as Donnie was confused, what happened in front of him made him widen his eyes in shock. The Holy Dragon citys overlords, who were holding black clubs, approached the wicked Gods believers at an unbelievable speed. Then, they stabbed the weapons in their hands at those crazy guys. Then, in a flash of lightning, the believers of the doomsday, who were waving their swords, immediately stood on the spot twitching as if they had been struck by a gust of wind. They fell to the ground with white foam at their mouths! As soon as they exchanged blows, the ten doomsday devotees suddenly fainted on the ground, and it was unknown if they were Dead or Alive! The other doomsdays believers were shocked and looked at the Holy Dragon citys Lords with vigilance. Donnie, who was beside them, was so scared that he almost jumped up. The scene that was happening in front of him was far beyond his expectations! This Wufu is using lightning magic. Damn it, are these people not only Warriors but also lightning mages? No, it should be an enchanted weapon with the power of lightning! Looking at the Holy Dragon City Lords weapon that flickered with electric light, Donnies expression was uncertain, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more intense. The Outlanders equipment was so powerful that their speed and combat abilities were enough to completely crush the doomsday devotees. Damn it, they are rich and powerful. Where did they come from? All kinds of thoughts emerged in Donnies mind, especially when he saw Tang Zhens calm smile, but his eyes were frighteningly cold. He couldnt help but tremble and began to slowly step back. Tang Zhen, who was originally just an ordinary person in his eyes, gave him an incomparably enormous pressure at this moment, causing his soul to continuously tremble. This feeling was so familiar. It was like a mayfly facing a giant dragon! Donnies pupils suddenly shrank, and he turned around and ran without hesitation. Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed when he saw this. He said to Jason,Can you capture him alive without killing him? Jason nodded and rushed out like an arrow, chasing after Donnie, who had gone around the Boulder and disappeared! After Tang Zhen saw this scene, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned his head to look at the battlefield and used his mental energy to pile the unconscious believers together. Using a special method to stimulate them, all the unconscious doomsday devotees woke up. They first looked around in a daze, then their eyes shone with a fierce light. However, when they tried to stand up, they found that their bodies seemed to be pressed under a mountain, and they couldnt even move their fingers. They kept struggling, trying to break free from this restraint, but they didnt know that it was just a waste of energy. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could instantly crush these believers into meat paste. With their strength that had yet to reach the Lord-tier, they would not be able to escape from Tang Zhens control even if they died of exhaustion. However, the other partys crazy performance made Tang Zhen very interested. He casually pulled over an evil god believer. Under the other partys crazy gaze, he stretched out his large hand and directly grabbed his head. The head was the most important organ in the human body. In the original world, there were records of the head hiding nine palaces. Among them, the niwan Palace was the place where the spirit was hidden. Those with low strength would not be able to explore its mysteries! The Holy Dragon citys soul dormant body made use of this principle to allow transmigrators to control bodies that did not belong to them. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, could rely on his powerful mental energy to forcefully break through the souls protection and enter this mysterious region where the soul was hidden. He could read the deepest memories of the other party and even forcefully modify them! After Tang Zhens spiritual energy invaded the doomsday devotees body, he immediately lost control of his body and became limp like a pile of mud! eh, these guys have been brainwashed and hypnotized. No wonder theyre so crazy! A minute later, Tang Zhen released his palm, and the doomsday devotee whose memory had been read by him regained consciousness. After struggling on the ground for a while, he suddenly crawled toward Tang Zhen. When the Holy Dragon City Lord saw this, he immediately wanted to knock him out, but was stopped by Tang Zhen. It was also at this moment that the evil Gods believer had already crawled in front of Tang Zhen. He began to hug his boots and continuously kissed them with a pious and fanatical expression! This scene was seen by the other Lords, and they were all surprised, but no one asked. Tang Zhen smiled. However, his eyes revealed a pondering expression! Chapter 960 ? 960 Puppet (1) When Tang Zhen was reading the memory of this evil Gods believer, he discovered something unusual. This doomsday devotee was originally just an ordinary adventurer with decent strength. He did not believe in any inexplicable doomsday. However, during one of their missions, their adventurer team accidentally entered a dilapidated temple and accidentally discovered an underground cave. Out of curiosity and the yearning for unknown wealth, they entered the temple and saw a shocking scene. The ground was empty, with twisted tree roots hanging everywhere. The ground was covered in a thick layer of bones! No one knew how long these skeletons had been there, but they had long since rotted away. However, what was strange was that there was not a single skull in these skeletons. Suppressing the fear and doubt in their hearts, they slowly moved forward with the help of the fluorescent plants underground. Soon, they arrived at a huge underground space. The area of this space was more than ten times the size of the previous one. There were huge glowing fungi growing in it, illuminating the place as if it was always dusk. It was also here that they found a huge and strange altar, as well as a mountain of skulls! It was obvious that the heads of the corpses had been piled up here as special offerings. In addition to these skeletons, the altar was also covered with a mess of weapons and gold and silver treasures, shining with an intoxicating luster, making peoples hearts beat wildly with a single look. However, what attracted their attention the most was a strange statue that was almost five meters tall in the center of the altar. The statue looked very fierce. It had a snake head and a human body. It had six arms, two pillar-like legs, and a huge tail. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be some unknown god! The statue was so vivid that it seemed to have been staring at them ever since they entered the underground space. Its eyes were flashing with a cruel and cunning light. If they werent sure that it was a statue, they would have mistakenly thought that it was a living thing! At this moment, the adventurers were surprised to find that the material used to carve the statue was an extremely rare and huge Soul Stone! This discovery made the adventurers extremely excited. Soul stones were very expensive to begin with, and a Soul Stone of such a size could definitely be considered a rare treasure. Countless mages and large trading companies would fight to buy it. If they could bring it back, they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives! However, this strange environment made them quite afraid, but it was impossible for them to give up this shocking wealth. So after some discussion, they decided to test the waters. If there was any danger, they would retreat first and then find experts to help! With a hint of anxiety and anticipation, they gradually approached the altar. Nothing unexpected happened during this time. Even after they picked up the gold and silver on the ground, there was still no abnormality, which made them slightly relieved. Perhaps they were thinking too much. This place was an abandoned ancient altar. Now that they had encountered it, they were definitely favored by the goddess of luck! Without any more worries, the adventurers immediately swarmed forward and picked up the valuable jewelry, throwing them into their backpacks. In the process of picking up the treasure, the adventurer inadvertently looked up and found that the statue carved with spirit stone had turned its head at some point and was staring at them with a cunning and strange gaze. After seeing the eyes of the statue, there seemed to be a loud boom in the adventurers mind, and he lost consciousness. This was the last scene that Tang Zhen saw in the evil Gods believers memory. It was a normal persons memory and it was sealed up tightly. Tang Zhen had also spent a great effort before he was able to read this blurry and incomplete memory. In the later memories of the wicked Gods believers, they were filled with worship of the wicked God, to the point of almost madness. In his mind, other than serving the evil god, looking for sacrifices and developing believers, he had no other thoughts! This change in perception was too sudden and seemed very abnormal? After Tang Zhens investigation, he was certain that this was indeed very abnormal. This was because his current memories had been tampered with and were completely implanted! It could be said that adventurers whose memories had been tampered with had become puppets, and their only thought was to serve the evil god. This kind of method was very insidious. It could be said to completely destroy a persons mind, making it impossible to repair the memory that had been instilled! The abnormal behavior of the evil Gods believer was because Tang Zhen had just erased this part of his memory. In turn, it made him worship him crazily and listen to his every word! However, this was all he could do, and this was based on what the wicked God had done. If he had to personally create such a similar believer of the wicked God, he would not be able to do it for the time being. Firstly, the strength of his spiritual power was not enough, and secondly, he did not have the corresponding secret technique. If he attacked in this situation, he would only turn the other party into an idiot! However, Tang Zhen was quite interested in this evil Gods method. This was because although he had a similar skill, the effect was not obvious. It was far inferior to this method, which was direct and straightforward! Tang Zhen was still unclear about the strength of the evil god. However, he was extremely interested in the methods it used! If he could possess such a method, he could personally create a batch of puppets to work for him! At the thought of this, he looked at the other doomsday believers with a cold smile on his lips. He then casually sucked in another doomsday believer with a fierce look on his face. These guys were already crippled. Since that was the case, he might as well make use of them and make them his subordinates. After all, the doomsday devotees strength was still barely acceptable! Tang Zhens mental energy was powerful. In addition, he was merely modifying a simple and direct memory command. This was almost the same as copying and pasting. Therefore, it did not take long for him to completely change the memories of these wicked Gods believers. From the fanatical gazes of these evil Gods believers as they looked at him, he knew that Tang Zhens method was clearly very effective! He casually took out a pile of leather armors made of synthetic materials from his storage space and threw them in front of these puppets that had turned over a new leaf. Take off your clothes and put them together, then change into these black leather armors. Hurry up! His storage ring was extremely large, and there were many items inside in case he needed them. Now, he could use them. The new underlings who worshipped Tang Zhen immediately took off their clothes when they heard this. Even some of the women among them did the same. After putting on the high-tech leather armors on the ground, the new players immediately changed their appearance and looked very powerful. Tang Zhen took a glance. He took out some weapons and black colored ones from his storage space and threw them in front of the newbies. Soon, these new subordinates put on black masks and held their weapons in their hands. They no longer looked like the believers of the doomsday. thats right. This way, no one will be able to recognize you! After burning all the items that originally belonged to the evil Gods believers to ashes, Tang Zhen clapped his hands in satisfaction and turned to look at the small path in the middle of the huge rock. It did not take long for the sound of footsteps to be heard. Then, Jason, with a trace of blood on his face, appeared, dragging a man covered in blood in his hands. The guy was Donnie, who had just escaped. However, he was dying, and his face was as swollen as a pigs head. As expected, Jason did not kill him. However, looking at his sorry state, he would have been better off killed with a knife! He didnt know why Jason hated this guy so much. Combined with the fact that Jason took the initiative to stand up and warn Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen was sure that there must be some entanglement between the two of them. Moreover, it was the kind that would not rest until one of them was dead. Jason did not kill him now. He had already given Tang Zhen a lot of face! Chapter 961 ? 961 The ruined temple (1) Dragging Donnie, who looked like a dead dog, Jason walked to them step by step. The rocks on the ground were stained with a lot of blood wherever he passed. A hint of doubt flashed in Jasons eyes as he glanced at the believers of the wicked God who had changed into black leather armor. He felt that these masked men who had suddenly appeared were very suspicious. The believers of the wicked God who had ambushed them had already disappeared, and they had been replaced by this bunch of fellows. This had also naturally caused strange thoughts to appear in Jasons mind. Could it be that all the believers of the wicked God had been subdued by their boss and changed into new weapons and equipment? This thought was laughable because the believers of the wicked God would rather die than surrender. Even if their heads were cut off, they would not surrender, let alone listen to orders respectfully. In Jasons eyes, this was impossible. Moreover, with so many armors and weapons, they would take up a lot of space, but he didnt see anyone carrying anything earlier. Although the energy in this world was not low, very few people knew about magical items like storage equipment, so it was not surprising that Jason had such an idea. On the other hand, the ashes of the believers clothes on the ground increased his suspicion. After all, it was too much of a coincidence. However, although he was confused, Jason was not stupid enough to take the initiative to ask. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Besides, this kind of thing had nothing to do with him. Moreover, Tang Zhen did not intend to hide anything from him. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to explain anything to him. Master, Ive brought this guy back. At the same time, Jason threw Downey to the ground and said to Tang Zhen. well done, but it seems that our Mr. Downey has suffered a lot! After Tang Zhen praised Jason, he glanced at Donnie, who had his eyes closed and was waiting for death, and shook his head slightly. What else do you have to say now, Mr. Downey? Upon hearing this, Donnie opened his swollen and blue eyelids with difficulty. His eyes, which were already full of blood, glanced at Tang Zhen and sneered with difficulty. theres nothing much to say. I just hope that your knife will be faster. That way, I will be extremely grateful! He knew that he was going to die, so he didnt beg for mercy. He only hoped that he would die a quick death. In fact, he had already felt a strong killing intent from Jasons body. However, at the last moment, he still retracted his short sword from his neck, with a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. Clearly, he had received Tang Zhens orders. Otherwise, he would have already become a corpse! In fact, it was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen still held a trace of hope in his heart. He felt that there must be some reason why Tang Zhen did not kill him. Perhaps, this represented a chance of survival. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He looked at the faintly discernible mountain peak in the distance with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Mr. Donnie, have you forgotten the purpose of our trip? how can I let you die before we see the Dragon? A trace of surprise flashed through Tang Zhens eyes after he heard this. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Tang Zhen. His tone carried a trace of puzzlement. youre really going to look for a Dragon? dont you think Im lying to you? As he said that, an idea suddenly popped up in Donnies mind. If he made good use of it, he might really be able to escape from death this time! its up to me whether I believe it or not. Its up to you whether you can find it or not. If you cant bring me to the dragons lair, I guarantee youll die an ugly death! Tang Zhens tone was neither warm nor hot, but it was as cold as ice when Tang ni heard it. He felt a chill run down his spine. In fact, he had long discovered that the masked men wearing strange leather armors around him were actually the believers of the wicked God who had worked with him many times. He just didnt know what had happened that had caused them to be subdued by this rich man who was pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger in front of him. No one knew the doomsday devotees style better than he did, and it was precisely because of this that he was even more aware of the difficulty of doing so. The rich man in front of him was far more terrifying than he had imagined! Dont worry, Ive seen a Dragon before. I can bring you to its nest! Donnie closed his eyes and added in his heart, Its still not certain wholl be the one to die after we see the Dragon! very good, but before that, Im going to go to another place because theres something that interests me very much there. Tang Zhen nodded to one of his newly recruited subordinates as he spoke. The other party immediately led the way. The team, which had expanded to more than fifty people, once again advanced through the boulders. The location of the evil Gods cave was actually in this huge stone Valley. After following the newbie for some distance, a slightly open area appeared in front of everyone. Walking around the countless dizzying boulders, it was inevitable for people to feel a sense of oppression. At this moment, when they suddenly saw this open space, it was quite a feeling of hope at the end of the tunnel, which made peoples eyes light up. However, the scene here couldnt make people relax, and even the timid would feel fear. This was because there were human and animal bones scattered all over the open space. The flesh and blood on them had been removed completely. Moreover, these skeletons did not have heads, so it was obvious that they were taken away on purpose. Tang Zhen knew that this was the handiwork of his newbies. Therefore, he did not find it strange. Instead, he continued to walk forward. After passing through the area filled with bones, they were faced with two huge rocks that looked like two huge gates. They were also covered in fluorescent lines in the shape of a Chinese character. The only difference was that the huge rocks were covered with strange runes drawn with blood. Behind these two giant stone doors, a building filled with an ancient and strange aura began to slowly appear before everyones eyes. This was an unknown temple, and the masonry was also made of this strange stone. The building area was about 100 square meters. There were some incomplete murals on the walls of the temple, but they were no longer visible. There were some stone artifacts lying on the ground, and the traces of damage were quite obvious. As for the God statues worshiped here, they seemed to have been attacked by some kind of blunt weapon and had long been reduced to a pile of fist-sized crushed stones, no longer able to see their original appearance. Only the heavens knew how much hatred this attacker had, to actually smash the statue to such a fine extent? The underground cave where the evil gods statue was hidden was right under the nameless temple. Tang Zhen found the entrance without any effort. Ill go down and take a look, you guys wait for me here! Tang Zhen instructed and was about to step into the dark cave entrance. Jason, who was behind him, immediately extended his hand to stop Tang Zhen when he saw this. At the same time, he persuaded,Its very dangerous inside. Youd better not go down alone. You should at least take someone with you, in case of an accident! Jasons suggestion was very reasonable. Although he did not know that this was the evil Gods cave, just by looking at the surrounding situation, he knew that this was definitely not a good place. Therefore, he felt that it was very inappropriate for Tang Zhen to explore the cave alone and immediately jumped out to stop him. It had to be said that Jason had performed quite well after accepting the job. Dont worry. Even if I encounter danger, I have a way to escape! Tang Zhen did not explain much and directly walked into the cave. When Jason saw this, he wanted to chase after him, but he was pulled back by the Holy Dragon City Lord beside him. He struggled with all his might, but unfortunately, he could not break free from the Holy Dragon City Lords grasp. When he turned to look at the other party, he saw that his face did not show any signs of struggle. Through this contest, Jason knew that the other partys strength was probably not below his, and might even be higher! Since the employers followers had such strength, but he didnt bring them with him, it meant that he must be quite confident. Tang Zhens confident face suddenly flashed in front of Jasons eyes. Jason seemed to have thought of something and no longer struggled. Instead, he guarded the cave entrance and waited for Tang Zhen to return. Chapter 962 ? 962 Cave of the evil god (1) The underground cave was not particularly dark due to the existence of fluorescent plants. At least, he could barely see the path under his feet. And as they went deeper, the number of strange fluorescent plants kept increasing, making the underground space brighter and brighter. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the underground space in front. He also saw the thick pile of corpses on the ground. Judging from the degree of decay, these bones had obviously been there for a long time. However, due to the special environment, they had been preserved for a long time. Under the illumination of the fluorescent tree roots, the surface of the skeletons seemed to be stained with a trace of fluorescent light, making the scene look very strange. A wave of PU Chi sounds rang out the moment Tang Zhen stepped onto the white bone ground. Soon after, some skinny bat-like monsters continuously crawled out from the clusters of tree roots. These monsters had black wings made of bone membrane and were about a foot long. Their bodies were like human skeletons, only covered with a layer of tough skin. The two canine teeth in the monsters mouth were very obvious, and it seemed to be poisonous. Its eyes were round and bloody, and when it turned its head, it seemed to drag out a smoke-like stream of light. After they appeared, they immediately let out shrill screams. These shrieks were sharp and ear-piercing, and it would make anyone who heard them feel vexed. At the same time as the cry sounded, these monsters began to form groups and charge towards Tang Zhen. It was as if a dark cloud had swept over. In such a narrow underground environment, facing such monsters that were as dense as dark clouds, ordinary adventurers would not be able to escape death! However, Tang Zhen did not place these monsters in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, more than half of the dark clouds that were sweeping toward him suddenly collapsed. Countless pieces of blood and flesh splattered in all directions. Nearly one-third of their kind were instantly shattered, causing the other monsters to be quite frightened. The dark clouds that were originally charging towards Tang Zhen also paused slightly, as if they were showing signs of dispersing. Tang Zhen did not stop when he saw this. He once again waved his hand and forcefully flung it. The mental energy that had condensed into a physical form gushed out. It turned into countless hair-thick threads that swept through the group of monsters. Then, the monsters that were hovering in the air, along with the broken fluorescent tree roots, fell to the ground like rain. Their bodies had long been cut into countless smooth pieces. In just a few seconds, there was not a single monster left in the entire underground space. The ground was covered with blood and minced meat, and an unpleasant stench filled the air. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. After holding his breath, he quickly passed through this area and walked toward the depths of the cave. With his speed, it would only take him less than a minute to reach the next underground space. Soon, the underground space that he saw from the doomsday devotees memory appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. The light source provided by the huge luminous fungus that was more than ten meters tall made the scene here look like it was dusk. Compared to the scene in the doomsday devotees memory, the scene here didnt seem to have changed at all. It was still the mountain-like skulls, the mysterious and strange altar, the scattered treasures, and the statue of the doomsday carved with soul stones! The evil gods statue that was standing in the dim light seemed to have a trace of spirit flashing in its eyes the moment Tang Zhen appeared. It was as if it had come alive. At the same time, Tang Zhen also felt a trace of strange mental energy from this priceless evil gods statue. This trace of mental energy seemed to be extremely pure. The degree of condensation was actually much higher than Tang Zhens. If Tang Zhens mental energy was said to be wood, then this trace of mental energy was iron! The quality and strength of the spiritual power of both sides were not on the same level at all. Clearly, the strength of the owner of this mental energy was higher than Tang Zhens. Even though Tang Zhen had already grasped the fire law, it was still possible that he was not a match for the owner. Perhaps this was the God that the natives worshipped, a powerful native cultivator! However, Tang Zhen did not feel any fear in his heart. This was because the other partys actual body was clearly not here. Instead, he had only used some kind of secret technique to leave behind a trace of mental energy. Therefore, Tang Zhen was not the slightest bit afraid even if both parties were to fight! Tang Zhen slowly walked into this underground space. After he swept his gaze across the surrounding environment, his eyes once again landed on the evil gods statue. At the same time, the enormous statues head had also turned around in a strange manner and met Tang Zhens eyes. BOOM! A muffled sound was heard, and a ball of fire suddenly burst out in the air where the two sides eyes met. A ball of fire that seemed to be alive was entangled with a ball of strange black clouds, constantly attacking and eroding each other. The confrontation between the two sides had already begun at this moment! A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the evil god statue. Then, headless mummies suddenly crawled out of the skeletons, fumbling around to pick up a skull from the ground and put it on their bare necks. After the skulls were fixed in place, a trace of dim light emerged from The Dark Eye sockets. Then, these mummies with skulls on their heads swayed left and right, waving their broken weapons and pouncing at Tang Zhen. Small tricks! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He randomly pointed at those mummies and balls of flames appeared out of thin air, wrapping around those mummies. The exterior of this flame was white in color and possessed a rather terrifying temperature. However, it instantly burned these mummies into a charred paste. In the process of charging towards Tang Zhen, they continuously disintegrated and finally turned into a pile of charcoal! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he swept his eyes over the ashes that were emitting green smoke. He then raised his hand and gently pointed at the evil gods statue. An extremely condensed flame appeared out of thin air, almost no different from a high-intensity laser. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the statue of the evil god. A thin light screen appeared on the evil gods statue. Although it blocked Tang Zhens attack, Tang Zhen still heard an angry roar that seemed to be filled with killing intent. Tang Zhen, who had gained the upper hand, immediately launched an attack. Relying on the power of the fire law he had mastered, fireballs and flame rays landed on the evil gods statue one after another. However, other than being extremely fast, Tang Zhens attacks seemed to have limited power. They were actually blocked by the protective light film on the surface of the evil gods statue. In fact, the power of the flames was not inferior to a heavy artillery shell. The power of the explosion could easily destroy a house! The reason why it didnt seem strange was that the power of laws surrounded both sides. Attacks with different powers of laws would be greatly weakened. The mental energy hidden within the evil gods statue had obviously come from a powerhouse who had mastered the power of laws. Therefore, the terrifying flames were suppressed by another power of laws, and could not display their true power! However, this was only a wisp of mental energy after all. Although the degree of condensation was higher than Tang Zhens, it was unable to exhaust Tang Zhens energy. As time passed, this wisp of spiritual energy would inevitably become weaker and weaker. Moreover, Tang Zhen also discovered that this wisp of mental energy seemed to be able to display its greatest strength only when it was within the statue. At the same time, the energy that it had exhausted could be instantly replenished. Otherwise, how could he fight against him for such a long time without showing any signs of weakening with just a strand of separated mental energy? Since this was the case, he might as well isolate it completely. Tang Zhen did not believe that this wisp of mental energy would be a match for him in an environment where only flames were left. However, before Tang Zhen could take any action, the evil gods statue roared. At the same time, a three-meter-tall black shadow suddenly squeezed out of the evil gods statue and brandished its weapon as it ruthlessly attacked Tang Zhen! Chapter 963 ? 963 The evil Gods apparition (1) After this black figure, which was no different from the evil gods statue, appeared, it immediately pounced toward Tang Zhen at an astonishing speed! However, Tang Zhen was already prepared for it. The moment it appeared, a mental energy cage suddenly appeared. Not only did it stop its charging momentum, it even trapped it within. This was not the end. Tang Zhen once again controlled the power of law, forming balls of terrifying flames that surrounded the evil Gods apparition. At this moment, the heretic Gods apparition felt as if it was in a furnace. Its body was trapped by a spiritual power barrier, and it was surrounded by flames with astonishing temperatures. If it did not escape in time, it was very likely to be melted into ashes. Even though its mental energy was stronger than Tang Zhens and it had also grasped a wisp of law power, the matter that formed its body was unable to withstand the burning of this flame that contained law power. At this moment, as the flames burned, countless shrill screams came out of its body, as if it was suffering great pain. It was a terrifying sound. The situation was like thousands of people trapped in a sea of fire, desperate to release a curse before death! The body that was originally formed by the black material also showed signs of disintegration at this moment. It was like wax that kept dripping and turned into a trace of black smoke after coming into contact with the flames. arghh! the evil god roared in anger and swung a strange battle axe made of white bones at the spiritual energy barrier in front of it. The battle-ax was the size of a millstone, and black-red flames were constantly surging on its surface. It was as if the air was ignited, and black smoke was constantly emerging. The form of this energy surge was rather similar to the soul annihilating saber that Tang Zhen used. Clearly, this battle axe was not an ordinary weapon! However, the evil Gods apparition was not a real entity, but was formed by countless heterogeneous soul power, so the weapon it used was naturally not a real entity, but also an illusion of soul power. It was obvious that the evil god who had placed his spiritual energy here also used such a battleaxe as a weapon. Therefore, when the evil god apparition appeared, it naturally transformed the weapon of the original owner of the spiritual energy as well! However, its attack power was not even a third of the power of a real weapon! Even so, the power of the huge battle-axe was extremely great. With just one blow, cracks appeared in the transparent air, and the barrier that imprisoned the evil Gods apparition was clearly damaged. If the other party was given a few more chances to attack, the barrier formed by his spiritual power would shatter! How could Tang Zhen give his opponent this opportunity? he clenched his teeth and once again increased the output of his spiritual power. A faint golden light actually appeared in his eyes. At the same time, the power of law that pervaded his surroundings became even denser. The mental power cage that was on the verge of collapse suddenly became thicker, and all the cracks disappeared. The flames in the cage started to burn even more vigorously, almost filling up the narrow space. The evil Gods apparition had already realized that something was wrong. It suddenly let out a roar and the black clouds around its body began to boil. Its huge body began to shrink. At the same time, its aura continued to rise, as if it had used some kind of secret technique to increase its combat power! At this moment, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the soul power that formed the body of the evil Gods apparition was the soul power that was extracted from the souls that were sacrificed and the brainwashed and hypnotized evil Gods believers! No wonder the heretic God liked fresh heads as sacrifices. It was so that it was easy to absorb fresh souls. The huge Soul Stone used to make the statue had the ability to absorb souls, which allowed the heretic Gods mental strength to enjoy the fruits of its labor! If they could not be used up in a short period of time, they could also be stored in the spirit stone sculptures, and there was no need to worry about them dissipating. This soul power was the nutrients for the evil Gods mental power. It was constantly being absorbed by it, and its strength was constantly increasing. After an unknown number of years, it had actually grown to the point where it could fight against Tang Zhen. Such a method was truly filled with evil and bizarreness! Even so, this evil Gods apparition that was formed from mental energy was still not Tang Zhens match. The longer the stalemate between the two sides lasted, the more disadvantageous it would be to it! The evil Gods apparition was obviously aware of this. Therefore, it desperately increased its strength, intending to break through the spiritual energy barrier that imprisoned it and even kill Tang Zhen! Since Tang Zhen had already guessed this, how could he allow it to do as it wished? Just as the evil Gods apparitions strength was raised to a shocking level, Tang Zhens entire body suddenly underwent a huge change. Countless flames wrapped around him, and a saber that was spitting out black flames suddenly appeared in his hand. Tang Zhens figure flashed and he had already arrived in front of the evil Gods apparition. The war blade in his hand suddenly slashed out! The speed of the blade was so fast that the evil Gods apparition was beheaded before it could resist. At the same time, the soul power that made up the evil Gods body was drawn into the blade like a whale sucking water. The body of the evil Gods apparition that was cut in half was immediately wrapped in the surrounding flames. The body that had lost the power of the laws became vulnerable at this moment. It was burned into black smoke, its size rapidly shrinking and disintegrating. The shrill screams became even more ear-piercing, filling the entire underground space. The evil Gods apparition looked terrified and let out a scream. Then, an unusual black light suddenly appeared. It flew out of the head that was wrapped in flames, directly smashing through the mental cage and flying towards the evil god statue carved out of Soul Stone. However, at this moment, a humanoid creature that seemed to be made of liquid suddenly appeared behind the statue of the wicked God. It patted the statue gently, and the entire statue disappeared in an instant! The escaping black light was stunned for a moment, then it let out an angry roar and a Black Wave smashed towards the humanoid creature. However, just as the attack was launched, another spiritual power barrier appeared in front of the humanoid creature, blocking the black wave attack. The humanoid creature took the opportunity to quickly Dodge. It rushed in front of Tang Zhen and collided with his body. It quickly melted and disappeared. A black cloak suddenly appeared on Tang Zhens body. He was originally wearing a purple-gold battle armor. Meanwhile, a glittering card also appeared in his hand at the same time. Ive already taken your lair, lets see where you can run to this time! A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he looked at the black light that was suspended in the air. The black light floating in the air, which was the trace of the diabolic spiritual energy, seemed to have realized that it was in a life and death crisis, and it had no hope of escaping. Unwilling to be captured without putting up a fight, it rapidly changed its form. A football-sized evil Gods head appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Who are you? how dare you destroy my altar! I will never let you go! The voice was cold and majestic, filled with a strange and sinister feeling. Unfortunately, just as it finished speaking, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed it firmly. Is there any use in scaring me? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He forcefully squeezed this thread of mental energy that was constantly struggling. Immediately, an unwilling miserable cry sounded. I definitely wont let you off, Yingluo! At the same time the voice disappeared, the law flame rose from his hand and continuously refined the trace of the evil Gods mental energy. When it became crystal clear, it was directly absorbed into Tang Zhens body! Chapter 964 ? 964 The giant dragon (1) Tang Zhens spirit immediately jolted after he absorbed the refined trace of the evil Gods mental energy. His face was filled with enjoyment. The secret technique provided by the ghost bank is indeed not bad. After devouring the spirit energy of a high-level cultivator, my cultivation speed has increased by many times. The only pity is that the side effects are too great! However, Ive already mastered the law of fire, and can effectively refine the impurities in my spiritual force, reducing the side effects of absorption to a minimum. Therefore, this method of increasing cultivation is completely feasible! Tang Zhen muttered to himself. However, he was thinking in his heart. If he were to refine the main body of this evil god, to what extent would his strength increase? Spiritual power cultivation was the only cultivation method that had nothing to do with killing monsters and leveling up among the powerful attack methods that he had mastered. It was also the trump card that Tang Zhen used to prevent accidents. If he was unable to use his skill, the mental energy that he had bitterly cultivated would become his only life-saving reliance. Therefore, Tang Zhen had never slacked in his cultivation in this aspect. However, as his level continued to increase, the speed at which his mind power increased became slower and slower. Now that he had become a law King, the increase in his mind power had almost come to a standstill. Tang Zhen was actually very anxious about this situation. He had been looking for a solution to the problem. As he had no other choice, Tang Zhen recalled the secret technique that the ghost bank had given him and thought of devouring the mental energy of high-level cultivators. The mental energy of a King of the law of devouring increased his strength. This was also the reason why he had taken the initiative to come to the evil Gods cave. In fact, Tang Zhen had already made a guess after reading the memory of the wicked Gods believer. There must be a powerful cultivators mental energy within the Soul Stone statue. Otherwise, those strange things would not have happened. Tang Zhen had heard of this kind of method before. It was actually dispersing ones mental energy and allowing it to reside within the statue to continuously increase ones strength. After it had reached a certain level, it would be devoured by the main body. And the goal of doing so was to break through the barrier of a law King and advance to an even higher level! Of course, this was only one of the methods to break through the level limit. It was about accumulating strength before unleashing it. Other than this, there were other methods, and Tang Zhen only knew a little about them. The reason he knew about these secrets was related to the dream city masters personal note. This was because there was information about this in a certain update. Tang Zhen would never let go of any records in his logbook. Therefore, he would naturally record it down with all his heart when this new content appeared. Through the records in the logbook, it could be confirmed that this evil god was a law king who had cultivated the power of law to the limit and was currently seeking a breakthrough. In terms of strength alone, he was indeed much stronger than Tang Zhen. Mental energy with such battle prowess was extremely important to a law king who was at a bottleneck. However, this mental energy had been absorbed and refined by Tang Zhen. Once he found out about it, he would definitely fly into a rage! If he could confirm who did it, then the possibility of this evil god taking revenge was extremely high. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to be careful. However, Tang Zhen was not afraid even though he was wary. That was because he also had something to rely on. In fact, in his heart, he had also thought of killing his opponent, refining his soul, and absorbing it. Only the Kings of laws were the most suitable targets for him to absorb at the moment! If he succeeded, Tang Zhens spiritual power cultivation would rapidly increase and even surpass the battle prowess of a law King! Of course, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to achieve this. Tang Zhen was only thinking about it for the time being. After the battle ended, Tang Zhen glanced around and kept the equipment and treasures into his storage ring. He had no use for these things, but he could use them to arm and reward the native cultivators, so that they would work harder for him. In terms of material rewards, Tang Zhen had never been stingy. After all, before Holy Dragon City descended into this world, Tang Zhen still needed them to help him stir up trouble in Snow City! After confirming that all the valuable items here had been collected, Tang Zhen burned the place to the ground. Then, he returned to the ground. At the entrance of the temple, Tang Zhens figure appeared. The trace of worry on Jasons face disappeared and he returned to his original silent appearance. The ten Holy Dragon citys overlords already knew that nothing would happen to their city Lord, so they did not have any worried expressions at all. As for the new subordinates, other than a few leaders who had a normal brain, the others had completely turned into wood and had no idea what had happened. Other than listening to Tang Zhens orders, they would never care about other things. Donnie, on the other hand, was shocked. He knew that this was the evil Gods cave and how terrifying the evil god was. In fact, he had been controlled by the evil god in the past, which was why he had attracted fresh sacrifices for it from time to time. &Nbsp; but the sound that came from the cave was enough to prove that Tang Zhen and the evil god had fought. He thought that Tang Zhen would die Here or be controlled by the evil god. However, looking at the current situation, it was not as he had thought. This rich man actually came out unscathed! Could it be that the evil god failed to control the rich man, or that the rich man defeated the evil god? The more Donnie thought about it, the more terrified he became. His body began to shiver uncontrollably. He did not even dare to raise his head to look at Tang Zhen as he was afraid that he would be cut into pieces. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Tang Zhen looked at Tang ni who was pretending to be dead at the side and coldly said, be good and show me the way. Well set off to the dragons lair immediately! Donnie sighed in his heart. He reached out his hand with difficulty and pointed in a direction. The two newbies who were carrying Donnie on a stretcher immediately stepped forward in the direction he pointed, and the others followed closely behind. They didnt encounter many obstacles in the following journey, so their speed naturally increased a lot. After the group walked out of the Boulder Valley, a towering mountain peak suddenly appeared in front of them. Looking from afar, there was actually a faint snow on the mountainside of the mountain peak! Tang ni weakly pointed at the peak of the mountain and said to Tang Zhen, the dragons lair is up there, but we might encounter monsters along the way. I was almost killed last time! The group set off once again, following the rugged mountain road and advancing towards the mountain peak. Perhaps a long time ago, people often walked on this mountain road, so it was deliberately leveled. But as time passed, fewer and fewer people came here. Now the mountain road was completely covered by weeds. However, none of the people present were ordinary people. The rugged mountain road and its height were nothing. Even if they encountered a dangerous section of the road, as long as they were careful, they could still cross it without any danger. Unknowingly, everyone was getting closer and closer to the peak of the mountain. Traces of ice and snow had already appeared under their feet, and it was very hard to step on. The abandoned temple that Donnie had mentioned appeared in front of everyone at this moment. It was quite huge! Even if he did not walk to the front, Tang Zhen could see the huge stone statue standing in the temple and the stone pillars full of runes behind the statue! There seemed to be a lot of gods in this world. Temples were built everywhere. In less than a day, Tang Zhen had already seen two. However, the scale of the temple in front of him was obviously much more spectacular than the one above the cave of the evil god. It was probably a famous God, but he did not know how strong it was. However, no matter how strong they were, they could not care too much about the world. The temple in front of them had obviously been abandoned for many years, and the God they worshipped had no time to care about it. If not for this, the Dragon would not have chosen this place as its nest! Just as Tang Zhen was observing the details of the divine temple, a muffled Thunder-like roar suddenly rang out. Soon after, a huge creature soared into the sky from the cliff behind the divine temple and rapidly flew towards everyones location! Giant dragon! Donnie, who was pretending to be dead on the stretcher, screamed and rolled down from the stretcher, lying on the ground and pretending to be dead! Chapter 965 ? 965 _1! The Dragons body was huge, and its aura was shocking. When it circled in the sky, its body directly covered the sky, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression. At the same time, the dragon clans unique might was released without restraint, forming a great intimidation to the weak creatures. In front of it, ordinary living beings would involuntarily feel fear and respect, even to the point of kneeling down and worshiping it, letting it control their life and death! This move was extremely effective. However, it had clearly lost its usual effect when facing Tang Zhens group today. This caused the huge Dragon to be extremely confused. At the same time, it felt as though its dignity had been challenged. Those who disregarded the dignity of the dragon clan must be killed! A long howl was emitted from its mouth. It was aimed at Tang Zhen and the others. However, it still did not have any effect. These tiny insects were still standing in the same place, looking up at him unscrupulously, as if they had no scruples at all? The Dragon could not help but feel a little confused. It could not understand what was going on. At the same time, it had a faint feeling that the insects on the ground could cause it harm. This also made it a little wary, hesitating whether to step on these ants. Dragons valued their dignity very much, and it was extremely indignant that it couldnt punish these ants who looked down on it. But the question was, why were these ants not afraid of him? could they be the legendary dragon Slayers, fools who were turned into sh * t by their own kind? The huge Dragon did not know that the reason for this situation was because Tang Zhens group was extremely special. They were completely different from ordinary adventurers. Tang Zhen was a law King. His strength was not something a giant dragon could compare to. Why would he fear it? Although the Holy Dragon citys overlords who followed Tang Zhen were still some distance away from King-tier, they had personally killed creatures that were not inferior to this giant dragon. Therefore, they did not have much fear of this powerful creature. That giant dragon wanted to use its aura to scare the Lord of Holy Dragon City, but it had undoubtedly found the wrong target! Moreover, the Lord of Holy Dragon City had great confidence in Tang Zhen. He believed that in front of the Lord city Lord, this giant dragon would only end up being crushed. Therefore, the last trace of pressure he felt disappeared. As for the new underlings, they had already lost their sense of fear, so why would they be afraid of this Dragon? At this moment, if Tang Zhen gave the order to slaughter the Dragon, they would not hesitate to charge forward and swing their blades at the huge Dragon! On the other hand, Jasons behavior was a little strange. He was also not afraid of the Dragons pressure. However, Tang Zhen knew about the hidden bloodline talent of this Nord. Therefore, it was normal that he was not afraid of the Dragon. As for Tang Zhen, who was hiding under the stretcher and pretending to be dead, no one paid any attention to him at this moment. Whether he lived or died would depend on his luck. However, Tang Zhen reckoned that this cunning fellow would not die so easily. Currently, he was in need of manpower. Tang Zhen did not mind accepting him to do things. However, he needed to use some special preventive measures to prevent this fellow from selling him out! Just as everyone on the ground was sizing up the Dragon, it finally stopped circling and its huge body came crashing down like a small mountain. It finally made up its mind to punish these ants! All of you, retreat to the side. Ill take care of it! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his body shot up like a rocket and directly smashed toward the enormous Dragons abdomen. The difference in body size between the two sides was too big. However, Tang Zhens punch gave people a feeling of fear. Not only did the people on the ground feel it, but even the huge Dragon also realized that something was wrong. In a moment of desperation, the enormous Dragon suddenly stopped its descending body. At the same time, its enormous head suddenly aimed at Tang Zhen. Hu! A ball of icy cold air was spat out from the enormous dragons mouth and directly smashed toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens speed did not slow down in the slightest when faced with this cold air that could instantly freeze a person into an ice sculpture. Before the cold air could reach his body, he had already smashed his fist into the enormous Dragons abdomen. Owwuuu! The Dragon let out a pained roar, and the second ball of cold air that was brewing in the air exploded uncontrollably, shrouding its huge head. Although the Dragon was immune to the cold and was not afraid of getting frostbites, the intense pain from its abdomen made it feel like its intestines were twitching. However, before it could recover from its shock, Tang Zhen had actually sneaked to the top of the huge dragons head without anyone noticing and launched a Swift and fierce attack once again. He kicked the dragons head hard, and a muffled sound was heard. The Dragons vision went black, and as it wailed, its huge body fell to the ground. When the spectators on the ground saw this, they quickly dodged to the side, afraid that they would be smashed by the Dragons body. With such a huge body, it must be extremely heavy. Once it was hit, it might be directly crushed! Donnie, who was lying under the stretcher and pretending to be dead, was now running away like a Frightened Rabbit, dragging his body that had been beaten black and blue by Jason. He even tried to run further away. The injuries on his body were definitely not fake, but at this moment, it was as if nothing had happened! However, under the gaze of dozens of eyes, Donnies plan was destined to fail. Just as he ran a few dozen meters, a Lord of the Holy Dragon City sneered, took out a pistol, and pulled the trigger. After a crisp sound, Donnie, who was running away, screamed and rolled on the snow, holding his legs! Youre looking for death! The Lord of Holy Dragon City snorted coldly. He glanced at Jason, who had grabbed a bow and was about to shoot, and revealed a stiff smile. Jason looked at the pistol of the Lord of Holy Dragon City with a puzzled expression. He took the initiative to run over and tied up Donnie. During the process of tying him up, he also checked the wound on Downeys leg. He pondered for a while and then helped him stop the bleeding. Since the employer did not let Donnie die, Jason naturally would not let him lose his life, either. However, looking at Donnies painful appearance at the moment, it was better to die! Ignoring the dying Donnie, Jason turned his eyes to Tang Zhen, who was beating up the giant dragon. A deep shock flashed in his eyes. Before today, Jason had never dreamed that someone would beat up a terrifying giant dragon like it was playing around! If someone had said that before he had seen this scene, Jason would have definitely thought that the guy had gone crazy. However, at this moment, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, how could he see such a strange scene? However, Jason was very clear that there was nothing wrong with his eyes, and the Dragon was also a real one. It was just that the person who had beaten him up was the one who was truly terrifying! Unknowingly, Jasons eyes began to burn with passion. Compared to slaying a dragon, this kind of scene of beating up a giant dragon was obviously more exciting, and it was also easier to make peoples blood boil! In the following period of time, under the gazes of several dozen people, this overbearing giant dragon was tortured by Tang Zhen until it was better off dead than alive. The gaps between the scales on its body were already filled with blood. Even the snow on the ground had been dyed blood-red, a ghastly sight! However, what made people feel strange was that when Tang Zhen was attacking this huge Dragon, he was continuously emitting low roars. It actually sounded extremely similar to the roars of a huge Dragon. The giant dragon that was rolling on the ground seemed to be responding to Tang Zhen as it continuously emitted furious roars of unwillingness. If there were any erudite scholars who were well-versed in the Dragon language present, they would definitely be able to tell that this roar was actually a conversation, but the content of the conversation made them not know whether to laugh or cry. Let me ask you, are you convinced or not? roar! the giant dragon roared. I am a noble giant dragon! How can I yield to a lowly ant like you! Not convinced, hehe, Ill hit again! Tang Zhen said. The Dragon roared, Oh! You bastard! Im going to eat you! Youre still being stubborn. It seems like I hit you too lightly! Tang Zhen said. Ah, stop fighting! The Dragon shouted. If youre convinced, I wont fight anymore! Im fine, Im fine, Im fine, Im fine! Why are you still fighting? I didnt have enough, cant I? The giant dragon,Suan ni. Chapter 966 ? 966 Mixed feelings of sorrow and joy (1) After suffering a brutal beating, the Dragon finally gave in. A Dragon with the strength of a one-star King, no matter how big its body was, was definitely not a match for a law King. He couldnt help but be convinced. This ant in front of him was simply a freak. He didnt use any weapons, but he was able to torture the giant dragon to a state that was worse than death. The small fist hit his body, but it was several times more painful than being hit by a bed crossbow. The strange force ran through its skin and flesh like a fire, causing the Dragon to be in so much pain that it wished it was dead. No matter how thick their skin was, they couldnt withstand this kind of violent beating, not to mention that this bastard had been slapping their faces! The Dragon felt that its face was frighteningly swollen, and it estimated that its size had more than doubled. Also, from the beginning to the end, this human ant had not used any weapons. Otherwise, the Dragon felt that it would have been cut into pieces long ago. Moreover, the Dragon had a feeling that this detestable ant in front of it did not seem to have used its full strength. Otherwise, it would have been a dead Dragon by now! The Dragon, who didnt want to die, decided to give up the meaningless resistance and save its life first. After all, it was still young and had a long time to live. Why should it fight for a short time? Lets see who can live longer if you have the guts. Ill torture you to death! No matter what, the Dragon had surrendered. Seeing this guys dead dog appearance, the onlookers felt that this was unreal. To be able to forcefully subdue a giant dragon, Youyou was truly a legend! Tang Zhen pouted his mouth somewhat discontentedly after seeing that this enormous Dragon had finally yielded. His expression was as if he had not had enough as he casually threw out a contract. This was the contract that Tang Zhen got from the ghost bank. At that time, he had signed a large number of prisoners of war, and the effect was quite good. So far, no one had broken the contract. Of course, the binding power of the contract was one thing. The welfare of the Holy Dragon City was the main reason for keeping the foreign tribe captives. Based on the current situation, these Holy Dragon City non-staff residents might not choose to leave even if the contract expired. A fine bird would choose a tree to live in. These foreign cultivators were not fools. Why would they leave a good place like the Holy Dragon City and go to other places to suffer? Sign it. Otherwise, I dont mind calling a few more helpers to give you a beating! Tang Zhen stared at the huge Dragon and spoke with an icy cold tone. The giant dragon was initially a little resistant, but when it saw the Holy Dragon citys overlords rubbing their hands in anticipation after hearing these words, it immediately shivered and did not hesitate to imprint its spiritual force on it. Although the origin of the contract could not be seen, a giant dragon with the strength of a one-star King could be sure that there was definitely a mysterious power attached to this contract. If one broke the contract, the consequences would definitely be very miserable. As for the contents of the contract, the Dragon had already seen it. It was not too much. It was just an employment contract. At least it was not forced to work like a horse. But why is there no salary? do you want me to work for free? The huge Dragon wanted to protest. However, when it thought of how powerful Tang Zhens fist was, it ultimately dispelled this thought. However, it could not help but feel indignant in its heart. Even if this was just an Equal Employment contract and there was no loss for the Dragon, it was still something that was embarrassing to mention. A great dragon was defeated by a lowly ant and was even forced to sign a slave contract to save his life. No matter how he explained it, he would be laughed at and despised by the other great Dragons. If he became a Dragon Knights Mount, he could at least enjoy the worship of those ants. However, after being beaten and signed a contract, the treatment would naturally be different. Hopefully, the days ahead would not be dark. How humiliating, Yingluo. Tang Zhen ignored the huge Dragon that was in so much pain that it wished it was dead. He kept the contract and nodded in satisfaction. Whats your name, big lizard? The Dragon snorted, but still obediently replied, I am Lott, the ruler of this mountain range. All living beings must submit to me, including bi an. The enormous Dragon by the name of Lott had a haughty expression. However, when he saw Tang Zhens smile that was not a smile, he immediately became like a frosted eggplant as his enormous head drooped down. It was better to keep a low profile in front of this guy. Otherwise, it would be easy to suffer physical pain, which was not worth it. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw the please continue expression on the huge Dragons face. He asked, youve been staying here. Did you find anything good, like a Soul Stone? The giant dragons heart twitched when it heard this. It secretly cursed Tang Zhen for being shameless. He had just signed a contract with it, and now he was robbing its treasure. He was really shameless! However, the words had a different meaning. you like soul stones, no problem. I was idle some time ago, so I turned over the sacrificial Cemetery behind the temple and got a lot of them! When the giant dragon hao te said this, he immediately stood up. His huge body stepped on the ground with a loud Dong Dong sound, and he ran towards the back of the abandoned temple. As for why it didnt fly over, the reason was very simple. Its wings had been beaten by Tang Zhen to the point that it couldnt lift them. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard that this Soul Stone was found in a graveyard. However, he immediately smiled. This guy took the initiative to go back and get the Soul Stone. It was clearly afraid that he would see its treasure and then destroy it. Although the giant dragon hao te was playing tricks, Tang Zhen didnt care in the slightest. To him, the number of soul stones in this world wasnt small. He would have plenty of opportunities to collect them in the future. There was no need to snatch the savings of his subordinates. However, Tang Zhen was very curious as to why there were so many soul stones in this world. It seemed that he would have to consult the erudite scholars of this world when he had the opportunity to figure out what was going on! It didnt take long for the Dragon to run back with a box in its mouth. Clang! Clang! Walking in front of Tang Zhen, the giant dragon spat out the box, which made a muffled sound when it landed. The boxs lid immediately popped open, revealing soul stones of different sizes inside, shining in the sun. these are all my treasures. Master, please accept them! The dragons head, which was the size of a small house, actually squeezed out a flattering and terrifying smile, making the people around him tremble. It turned out that Dragons were like this when they were being cheap. It was really an eye-opening experience! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the entire box of soul stones. He smiled and casually waved his hand. Those soul stones suddenly disappeared. After seeing this scene, other than the Lord of Holy Dragon City and those new players, everyone, including the giant dragon, widened their eyes, their faces full of disbelief. this is amazing. Is this spatial magic? Jason muttered to himself, and the doubt in his eyes reappeared. I wont take your things for free, this is a reward for you, take it! At the same time Tang Zhen spoke, a pile of glittering gold coins suddenly appeared. They piled up on the snow to a height of over a meter! Upon closer inspection, they were all real gold coins circulating in the mainland, made of pure gold! These were the coins that Tang Zhen had made using the [ super laser engraving machine ] after he came to this world. As for the materials, they were piled up like mountains in the cave in the Holy Dragon City, all from the flashing gold races sanctuary. Seeing this, the Dragon, who loved gold coins by nature, almost fainted from happiness, because the amount of gold coins was almost equivalent to the entire savings of a city Lord. He didnt expect this ant to be so generous. If he had known earlier, he would have taken out more treasures, and the gold coins might have piled up even higher! With a trace of regret, the Dragon put the gold coins in its mouth at lightning speed. Its cheeks were stuffed, but its eyes were full of tears of happiness. He had stayed in this poor ravine for so many years, and the gold coins he had stolen and robbed were less than one-third of this pile of gold coins. This had made the giant dragon hao te sigh more than once. The great dragon had always looked down on the poor people of the xueman territory. However, Tang Zhens first move today had given hao te a huge surprise. This also made the giant dragon reflect on itself. Following this ant in front of him didnt seem like a bad idea! Chapter 967 ? 967 The Wind Rises (1) A pile of gold coins were thrown out, and the originally resistant giant dragon hao te was happily dismissed, with a look of joy. Moreover, after obtaining Tang Zhens promise that he could exchange soul stones for gold coins of the same value, giant dragon hao te seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. He felt that his entire body was filled with fighting spirit. When he was young, he had once made a vow to become the richest man in the Dragon race, then marry a cute girl from the Dragon race and become the object of envy for all the giant Dragons! It was a pity that fate played a fool on him, and under a strange combination of circumstances, the giant dragon hao te had come to attack the poor mountain Valley of the xueman territory. The giant dragon, hao te, who wanted to become a tycoon, had once actively robbed everywhere. In the end, the treasures and gold coins he had obtained had not even covered one-tenth of the ground of his cave. At this rate, it was estimated that when it died of old age, it would not be able to realize its dream of rolling around and sleeping on gold coins. As time slowly passed, the Grand ambitions of the past had long been shattered by reality. An ambitious giant dragon with dreams and ambitions had forcibly become what it was today! It was really unbearable to recall the past scenes. However, from this moment on, giant dragon hao TEs heart was once again burning with a raging fire. His fighting spirit made him want to roar towards the sky to vent his excitement. However, it didnt dare to do so because it would easily attract a violent beating from Tang Zhen. Although it couldnt roar to its hearts content, the giant dragon hao te had already made up his mind. He must collect soul stones everywhere, and then exchange them for gold coins with this new master. One must know that the mountain of gold coins that Tang Zhen released in order to provoke the giant dragon almost made the giant dragon hao te go crazy. After rolling a few times inside, he was kicked out by Tang Zhen. Its mine, its all mine. Dont snatch it from me, or Ill teach him a lesson! Seeing Tang Zhen keeping the mountain-like gold coins, the giant dragon hao te felt that his heart had shattered. However, his eyes were still red as he swept his gaze over the other people present and used an ice-cold voice to issue a warning. Although it was afraid of Tang Zhen, it wasnt afraid of others. If anyone dared to steal its business, hao te swore that he would definitely freeze that person into an ice cube, and then step on him to pieces! From that day on, there was an evil Dragon that wandered around the continent. It collected soul stones by any means possible and did many bad things, causing countless people to suffer. In order to collect soul stones, not only did this guy destroy his private treasure vault and occupy the mine, he even took the soul stones buried in the grave and made the grave a loan. He was really evil! This giant dragon named hao te was listed as one of the continents three great disasters. Countless factions had offered rewards to kill it, but no dragon Slayer had succeeded. After being ambushed one after another, the giant dragon hao te was extremely furious, and directly destroyed a city as revenge, and countless people died because of this! However, after the invasion of the otherworldly demons that swept across the continent, this hated Dragon suddenly disappeared. No one knew where it went. Although this guy had disappeared, it was still recorded by historians. Whenever the later generations saw this place, they could not help but curse. Giant dragon hao te, a fellow destined to be notorious in the future, had officially stepped onto the stage of history from this day on! This was a story for the future, so he would not mention it for the time being. Just as Tang Zhen finished dealing with the giant dragon and was about to lead his men back to hewang village, a group of Knights galloped over from the road in front of Snow City. There were nearly a hundred of them, and they were all riding tall horses. They were all wearing fine armor and robes, and they left a trail of dust behind them as they headed straight for Snow City. There was no doubt that this was a team made up of experts. Just by looking at their cold temperament and sharp eyes, one could tell that these people were not to be trifled with! Seeing this, the caravans and travelers along the way all hurriedly dodged to the side, afraid that they would be drawn under the hooves. As they dodged, the passersby kept talking to each other, trying to figure out the origin of the riders. Although the riders attire was a little messy, there were still some knowledgeable merchants who recognized the symbols of a few forces. The passerby was extremely shocked because the organization that these symbols represented was definitely a very prominent and powerful force. It had a great reputation throughout the entire continent. But now, all the members of these forces had gathered together and were heading straight for Snow City. What was the reason for this? When the travelers thought of this, they all looked in the direction of Snow City. It seemed that the world was about to change! At the entrance of the city, a few soldiers in standard armor were standing guard, collecting entrance fees from those who wanted to enter the city. Just as the soldier inspected a wooden cart and took a bite of the fruit on the cart, a large amount of dust suddenly appeared on the road in the distance. Seeing this, an old soldier squinted his eyes and immediately laid on the ground, sticking his ear to the ground. A few seconds later, the veteran jumped up from the ground and shouted at the soldiers on the city wall. there are cavalrymen approaching. There are about a hundred of them, and they have been running at high speed! Upon hearing this, the soldiers on the city wall immediately reported the matter to the officer on duty. Then, the huge city gate began to close slowly. Archers peeked their heads out from the city walls, their arrows already nocked on their bowstrings. They were clearly ready for battle. The people who did not enter the city also realized that something was wrong. They all ran towards the forest in the distance, afraid that they would be affected by the battle. While on guard, the messenger also quickly rushed to the city Lords mansion to report this matter to the city Lord. In a place like the snow-covered territory, horses were not cheap, and ordinary people could not afford to feed them at all. A Cavalry Regiment of over a hundred people was even rarer, so it was no wonder that the soldiers guarding the city were so nervous. If the bandits attacked the city, then there would be a fierce battle to fight. After all, this was a world with cultivators. Under normal circumstances, a powerful cultivator could easily cut down a large number of ordinary soldiers. Even the tall city walls might not be able to stop these people. If they wanted to deal with them, they could only send cultivators! It was at this moment that the cloud of dust had arrived in front of Snow City. A large group of riders with astonishing momentum were riding their war horses straight towards the city gate. With just a glance, the soldiers could tell that these riders were all cultivators, and they were definitely not weak! If this group of people were to charge at Snow City, the ordinary soldiers would not be able to stop them. Just as the city guards were feeling uneasy, the group of Knights that were galloping over suddenly stopped their horses. Hu hu hu As the leading rider slowed down his horse, the riders behind him did the same, and the billowing smoke slowly dissipated. Hundreds of fully armed riders stopped quietly in front of Snow City. The heavy pressure that came from the riders made their legs tremble. Chapter 968 ? 968 Oracle (1) Temperament was something that was hard to explain, but it definitely existed! The hundred riders in front of him had a chilling aura. Even though they were standing quietly in place, a terrifying aura still spread out. That kind of cold gaze that had been honed by life and death was definitely not fake. The soldiers guarding the city felt their hearts jump with just one look. Without a doubt, this was a group of people who killed without blinking! Fortunately, they did not continue to advance. Otherwise, with the speed of the warhorses, these riders could have used the momentum to cross the city wall and then jumped onto the top of the city wall to kill! After seeing this, the soldiers felt their hearts slowly relax. From the looks of it, the other party did not seem to want to attack Snow City. Of course, this result was the best. The soldiers served to make a living, but fighting a war would cost them their lives. The soldiers of the city knew which was more important. Who would be willing to be stabbed and bleed on the battlefield unless they had no other choice? Just as the city guards heaved a sigh of relief, they heard a series of hurried footsteps behind them. Then, they saw a series of strong figures leaping onto the city wall, all of them fully armed with their swords drawn. A few mages were like giant birds, floating to the top of the city wall in an instant. The magic staves in their hands flickered with a faint light of energy. The cultivators of Snow City had already rushed over after hearing the news. What are you doing in Snow City? A heavy-armored cultivator with a broadsword on his back stood on the top of the city wall and shouted at the riders below with a solemn expression. Im the special envoy of the Empire. Id like to see Lord balguv. I have something important to discuss with him! A rider in exquisite armor and a Scarlet Cape stepped forward and replied to the cultivator on the wall. What is it that made you mobilize so many forces? The heavy-armored cultivator was still worried and asked again. The Empires special envoy frowned slightly. He really didnt want to reveal his purpose of coming here in front of so many unrelated people. However, from the looks of the heavily armored cultivator, he probably wouldnt let them enter the city unless he made his intentions clear. Taking a deep breath, the envoy slowly said, The Empires high priest has received a divine decree. The otherworldly demons have already entered our world and a calamity is about to arrive. And according to the divine decree, the vanguard of this group of otherworldly demons is currently in the snow-covered territory! As soon as these words were spoken, the city wall suddenly fell silent, and faint gasps could be heard. Open the city gates and let them go! The heavily armored cultivator shouted and the tightly shut city gate was quickly opened. Then, the hundred riders rode their war horses into the city. Ignoring the dust on his body, the Empires special envoy immediately went to the City Hall of Snow City to meet the Lord of this place, bargof. After crossing the long stone steps, the Empires special envoy and five cultivators entered the Lords Hall, which was located at the highest point of the city, under the guidance of the heavy-armored cultivator. At this moment, the hall was brightly lit, and a group of armored cultivators from various races stood guard on both sides. They lined up from the door all the way to the Lords throne, and when the Empires envoy entered, they all looked over. As a neutral territory, the entire xueman territory did not have much respect for the Empires officials. The same was true for the cultivators here. Under the unscrupulous gazes of the cultivators, the Empires special envoy walked calmly and walked to Lord balguv with his head high. Viscount karlot of the Empire greets his lordship! The Empires special envoy said in a melodious and soothing voice after performing a noble salute to balguv. Viscount karlot, you said that the otherworldly demonic tribe is invading. Whats going on? Lord balguv, who was wearing a golden crown, did not waste any words and directly asked the envoy of the Empire. When the Empires high priest was making the sacrifice, he suddenly received a divine decree, saying that an otherworldly demon had broken through the crystal wall of the plane and secretly entered our world, and that they had appeared in the snow-covered territory. This group of heavenly demons was very powerful, and according to the instructions of the gods, they were only the vanguards. There would be more heavenly demons coming later. The heavenly demonic tribes goal is to destroy our world. Once they succeed, the world will become barren and all living beings will be destroyed! Thus, I request that his lordship give the order to allow us to lead our men to search the territory. We can not allow the otherworldly demons to succeed in their plot! The Empires special envoy told Lord balguv everything he knew in a serious tone. Balguv, who had been supporting his body with one arm, also sat up straight. He looked at Viscount karlot and asked, Are you sure that this is the content of the Oracle, and that youre not trying to use this matter to taint my xueman territory? Karlot laughed bitterly and said to bargof, if your Lordship doesnt believe me, you can ask the representatives beside me. The gods they worship have also sent down oracles with similar contents! The expression of the previously expressionless bargov, who even had a trace of suspicion in his eyes, finally changed at this moment. He knocked on his throne and thought for a while before looking up at karlot and the others. so, the purpose of you coming here is to find the vanguard of the otherworldly demon race and kill them all? Thats indeed the case, but our numbers are limited, and the territory of the xueman territory is too vast, so we can only ask for the Lords help! Karlots tone was very sincere, but he was very depressed in his heart. If it wasnt for the fact that Lord xueman and the Empire were not in the same boat, and rashly mobilizing troops would easily trigger a war, he would have already brought his soldiers here. The other forces had the same idea, so they decided to inform balguv to prevent him from interfering. If this old man was stubborn and tried to obstruct their actions, then the forces that they represented would definitely not be polite. They would definitely mobilize a large number of troops to occupy Snow City, and then dig three feet deep to find the otherworldly demons and kill them! This was a matter of great importance, and they couldnt care less! Bargof stood up from his throne and walked back and forth a few times before suddenly stopping. We cant determine the truth of the matter regarding the otherworldly demons for the time being, but we cant underestimate them either. I can allow you to search for their traces in the xueman territory, but you must do so with the company of the cultivators of my territory! If we confirm the existence of the otherworldly demons, I wont just sit by and do nothing. Ill definitely send my troops to clear them out! To be honest, balguv was quite depressed. The territory was not stable at the moment, and rebellious forces of all sizes came out from time to time to cause trouble. Who would have thought that the invasion of the otherworldly demons would happen at this time! Im afraid that my xueman territory wont be peaceful anymore! But even so, bargof still did not dare to let the Empires soldiers and the members of those forces enter his territory. It was easy to invite a God, but difficult to send them away. If these guys United, the xueman territory was no match for them at all! Now, he could only take one step at a time. If this group of people really wanted to use the otherworldly demons as an excuse to try to seize his territory, balguv would definitely not sit still and wait for death. After hearing balguvs reply, although karlot was helpless, he could only nod and agree. The most important thing now was to find the traces of the heavenly demon race and then destroy them. Other things could be put aside for the time being. Moreover, karlots team was only a team on the surface. The hidden team had already split up and was investigating the entire xueman territory. It probably wouldnt take long for good news to arrive! All of them were sly old foxes. How could they do things so openly? even if karlot did not say anything, balguv would definitely send people to investigate to determine how many outsiders had entered the snow region. However, this old fellow would soon discover that compared to the otherworldly demons, the previous struggles were nothing. If he was not careful, he would not only lose his xueman territory, but also his own life. This was because the enemy they were about to face had destroyed countless worlds. The word terrifying could no longer be used to describe it. It was almost a synonym for catastrophe. However, only a very small number of people knew about this information in the Oracle! Chapter 969 ? 969 The strange village (1) With the arrival of the Empires special envoy, the atmosphere in Snow City immediately became tense. Teams of armed brawny men could be seen everywhere on the streets. They hurried out of the city gates and headed to the various investigations in the snow-covered territory. The land area of the snow Hill was not small, and the mountains were high and the forest was dense. It was not easy to find a group of people hiding there. In addition to sending out search personnel, balguv also issued an order to all the villages and towns in the area under his control. Once an unidentified person was found, they must immediately report it, and if anyone sheltered them, they would be severely punished. For a moment, everyone was in a state of panic, and it was as if dark clouds had filled the sky above Snow City. The hidden forces in the city, big and small, also smelled something unusual from this tense atmosphere. One by one, they jumped up and down, trying to find an opportunity to make a profit. War was a disaster for ordinary people, but for some special people, it was an opportunity to make a fortune. If someone with a big plan succeeded, it was not impossible for them to be conferred the title of Marquis! There was never a lack of people who had such thoughts. Just as they were trying to figure out the cause of the incident and formulate corresponding countermeasures, a group of soldiers were also moving along the rugged road in the direction of hewang village. There were less than twenty soldiers in this group. They were wearing worn-out leather armors and had a dispirited look on their faces. They were hurrying on with their heads down under the lead of a cultivator. They had been traveling for three days since they set off from Snow City. At this moment, all of them looked exhausted. In times of turmoil, the defense of the territory could not be taken lightly, so after careful consideration, balguv decided to send 1000 soldiers to the various towns and villages in the territory to guard against any accidents. After arriving at the various villages and towns, the local villagers must be responsible for supplying daily consumption, receive training, and fight together in the event of battle. Although bargov wanted to send more men, the defense of Snow City could not be relaxed. At the same time, he had to keep a sufficient number of soldiers to prevent any accidents, so his troops were very tight. Moreover, the soldiers that were sent out were at most a ragtag Army with limited combat power. Their greatest use was probably to send a timely warning to Snow City when danger came! These soldiers were all veterans. Although their combat power was not strong, they had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. They had guessed their role, so they were all listless and had no fighting spirit. It was definitely boring and depressing to be stationed in a remote village far away from the bustling Snow City. However, since the order had been given, they didnt dare to dawdle. Even though their legs were weak, they couldnt stop to rest. They could only continue to move forward under the urging of the cultivator leader. If he didnt have any complaints in his heart, that would be absolutely nonsense! The warrior cursed the cultivator in his heart, but he didnt dare to slow down his pace. Before he knew it, hewang village was already in front of him. A group of wooden houses appeared. They were surrounded by towering ancient trees, and smoke was rising from the kitchen. A group of children stood at the entrance of the village, curiously looking at the group of soldiers. When they got close, they immediately ran into the village. The exhausted soldiers couldnt help but cheer and Quicken their pace. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the village entrance. he had long heard that river view village wasnt small and that there were shops like taverns in it, so there was no shortage of places to drink. The past few days of travel had been exhausting. If he could drink a large glass of ale later, it would definitely be an indescribable enjoyment! With a trace of desire in their hearts, the Warriors walked into the village and kept looking around. These ruffian soldiers often used their status to do things like snatching chickens, ducks, and wine. At this moment, their eyes were fixed on the fat chickens foraging in the grass, and they couldnt help drooling. However, just as these soldiers were thinking about the roast chicken, the cultivator leading the team frowned and kept looking around. Ever since he had entered River View Village, he had felt that something was wrong. The deserted streets and the expressionless villagers made him feel like there were thorns on his back. By right, the villagers should be busy at this time of the day, but why was it so quiet? Where is your village chief? I have something to see him about. The cultivators leading the team did not need to reveal their identity, because the standard leather armor they wore was the best proof of identity. In a place like the snow-covered territory, only soldiers would dress like this. The villager who was stopped looked up at the leader and raised his eyebrows. He replied impatiently, the village chief isnt home. Tell me what you want to say! The leading cultivator was furious. This villager was so rude that he had to teach him a lesson. At the same time, it was also to show these villagers that he was intimidating them, so that they would not dare to deal with the matter when they were providing supplies. At this thought, the leading cultivator suddenly whipped the villagers face. If this leather whip were to hit the face, the skin would definitely split open. If it touched the eyes, the eyeballs would definitely explode! It was obvious that the leading cultivator didnt treat the villagers as human beings and had dealt them such a heavy blow as a mere punishment. The soldiers were watching with a smile, imagining the villager rolling on the ground after being whipped. It was obvious that they had experienced this more than once. However, just as the whip was about to land on the villagers face, he nimbly dodged to the side. However, it seemed that his legs were not flexible enough, causing the whip to hit his shoulder. The horsewhip easily tore the villagers coarse clothes apart, but what was revealed was not his skinny body, but his armor that shone with a dark light. When the leading cultivator saw this scene, he was surprised. Just as he was about to turn around and draw his sword, he saw the villager sneer and pull out a short sword shining with cold light from under his robe. At the same time, the villagers who were watching the show picked up all kinds of items around them and quickly approached the soldiers. Are you guys trying to rebel? All the soldiers raised their weapons nervously. The leader of the cultivators shouted with a gloomy face. These murderous people in front of him were not ordinary villagers at all! The leading cultivator finally realized what was wrong. The villagers eyes were too calm, without the fear and respect that ordinary villagers had when they saw them. Could it be that Qianqian? A terrifying thought suddenly flashed through the leaders mind. At the same time, a trace of fear appeared on his face. Without any hesitation, he reached into his clothes and took out a scroll-like item. Just as he was about to tear it open, the crippled villager suddenly rushed up and grabbed the magic scroll at a speed that shocked the leading cultivator. You want to call the police? hehe, dream on! The villager sneered and punched the leader of the cultivators to the ground. Then, he took the leaders whip and whipped him. The villager was still cursing under the crisp sound of the whip. damn b * stard, do you still want to slap your Grandpa Downey as you please like before? youre tired of living! The leading cultivator kept dodging and trying to fight back, but every time he did, Donnie would hit him with the electric baton and make him Twitch. Tang Zhen only fiercely spat out a mouthful of saliva after continuously whipping them dozens of times. He turned his head and looked at the soldiers who had been beaten until their heads were bleeding. They were tied up with hemp ropes and thrown to the side. send them to the temple. The city Lord is in need of hard labor to move stones! Donnie looked at the soldiers who were all scared and sneered. Chapter 970 ? 970 Boulder vielty_1 The soldiers who were tied up and thrown together were filled with despair. These guys who were disguised as villagers were definitely bandits. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so fierce and guarantee that they wouldnt kill him but would only be in so much pain! Right now, everyone was as limp as mud, unable to lift a single strand of strength in their hands and feet. They could only wait to be slaughtered. Fortunately, these people did not kill them directly, which made the soldiers feel relieved. In order to avoid provoking these murderous fake villagers, they all obediently kept their mouths shut and secretly looked for an opportunity to escape. At this moment, their hearts were filled with regret. If they had known that this mission would be so dangerous, they would not have accepted it even if they were beaten to death. If they disobeyed orders, they would at most be thrown into prison for a period of time. However, looking at the current situation, whether they could keep their lives was a problem. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Whether he lived or died next, it was all up to Gods arrangement! Just as these soldiers were having wild thoughts, a few carriages came over. Then, they were thrown onto the carriages like pigs and sheep. After that, the carriages slowly moved toward the forest outside the village. As the carriage jolted, the leading cultivator who had been whipped by Donnie woke up from his coma. He tried to struggle, but when he found that he was firmly tied up by the rope, he gave up. However, his heart was already in a state of shock! He lay on his side on the carriage and looked at the road that had just been opened up and the indifferent villagers who followed the carriage. His heart was full of doubts. These people were definitely not the original villagers of hewang village, but were disguised by powerful bandits, because he was too familiar with the aura! He had been careless just now, so the bandits had fooled him. Now that he had identified them carefully, he was sure that he was right! If that was the case, then where did the original villagers go? could they have been killed by these bandits? The leader of the cultivators didnt care about the life and death of these lowlifes. What he was concerned about was where they were going to send him and what was going on with the city Lord? Could it be that the nearby city Lord was involved in this matter? If that was the case, things would be more complicated than he had imagined. Could the other partys goal be to get their hands on Snow City? Or could this matter be related to the otherworldly demons? were they the ones who controlled the villagers of River View Village and forcibly occupied this place to hide? His mind was in a mess, and he didnt know if he was still alive or not. This made the leader extremely irritated, and his eyebrows were almost twisted together. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, there was a flash of light from the corner of his eye. Then, a strange-looking metal flying monster suddenly appeared beside the carriage. It floated a few meters in the air, its body emitting a red flash. After circling the carriage once, it hid in the forest and disappeared. What the hell is this? why have I never seen it before? The leading cultivator was surprised and couldnt help but Mutter in his heart. At the same time, he also tried to recall the appearance of this monster in his heart. He was prepared to tell Lord balguv after he escaped. There were many erudite people in Snow City, and they might be able to determine the origin of the enemy just by looking at the appearance of this item. Or perhaps this matter really had something to do with the otherworldly demons! The carriage jolted along the way. As the leading cultivators imagination ran wild, they finally passed through the dense forest and arrived in front of a Valley full of huge rocks. When the leading cultivator and the soldiers saw what appeared in front of them, their mouths were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. In the valley, a city wall made of huge stones rose from the ground. It was more than 30 meters tall and looked extremely majestic! The huge stone wall completely cut off the valley, forming a sealed area that looked like a city. At the moment, many men and women wearing coarse clothes were busy up and down the city wall. They seemed to be setting up something. Because it was too far away, they couldnt see clearly, but they were sure that it was some kind of big object. This kind of work scene was not unusual, but some of the workers involved in the construction of the city wall were extraordinary, even appalling! A giant dragon the size of a small mountain was flying in the air, grabbing huge rocks and stacking them on the Unfinished City wall like building blocks. Then, a dozen white monsters that were more than three meters tall placed the huge stones properly and filled the gaps with small stones! To use dragons and monsters to build a city wall Was he insane? otherwise, how could he see such a strange scene? As everyone knew, the giant dragon was definitely a terrifying creature in the legends. It was proud and powerful. Many people had never seen it in their lives, but those who had seen it would remember it for life. Proud, powerful, and always maintaining the majesty of a King-this was the general impression people had of Dragons. But now, this legendary noble Dragon was like an ordinary person, working hard without complaint to build the city wall. This scene simply destroyed everyones three views! Wheres your pride? wheres your restraint? dont tell me this guy is a mutated lizard? Several soldiers even bit their tongues to make sure that they were not still awake and not hallucinating after being hit by the rolling pins of the fake villagers. The result was obvious. The intense pain proved that they were perfectly normal at this moment! Oh my God, dont tell me we didnt catch the demons but sent them directly to their nest? A soldier said in a tone of despair. The soldiers beside him nodded subconsciously. Thats right, if it wasnt the devils lair, how could such a strange scene exist! Just as the captives were in a daze, the villagers who had been following the carriage all this time came over and kicked them off the carriage like pigs. When the captives got up from the ground with difficulty, they were driven forward by the fake villager to a group of strong Men in Black armor. The leader shivered at the sight of the black-armored cultivators because he felt a suffocating aura from them. Without a doubt, these black-armored cultivators were all top experts. Even ten of him combined wouldnt be a match for one! Where did these cultivators come from, and when did so many experts appear in the snow City? Although he subconsciously believed that these black-armored cultivators were from the otherworldly demons, their appearances were not much different from that of a normal human. Could it be that the otherworldly demons were also humans? If that was the case, then the entire xueman territory would be in danger, because once these people mixed into the crowd, there would be no abnormalities to be seen! Who are they? One of the cultivators in black armor noticed the captured soldiers and strode over. He glanced at the soldiers who had bruises on their faces and asked in a strange tone. Your Lordship, these are the soldiers that Snow City sent to River View Village. Their mission is to search for the otherworldly demons and to prevent any rebellious forces from causing trouble! I was afraid that they would discover the abnormality in hewang village, so I ordered them to be captured and sent here to be your coolies! Donnie appeared out of nowhere and said to the Lord of Holy Dragon City with a sneer. En, well done. In a while, let them go and build the city wall! A simple sentence decided the fate of these captives. Chapter 971 ? 971 Its hard to tell the real from the fake (1) After hearing the order of the Lord of Holy Dragon City, Donnie hurriedly agreed. At the same time, he waved his whip and drove the captives to the city wall that was under construction. Hearing that their lives were saved, the soldiers all let out a long sigh of relief, secretly thinking that they were lucky. What they needed to do next was to find an opportunity to escape from this place and report this matter to the Lord of Snow City. As for how the Lord would deal with it, it was none of their business! Only the leading cultivator didnt think so, because in front of these powerful cultivators, their chances of escape were very low. However, from the way the fake villagers addressed him, the black-armored cultivator was also a Lord. Was this a real official position or a form of respect? A city Lord and a Lord, who were these people? Just as the soldiers were mulling this over, the Lord of Holy Dragon City suddenly called out to Danny. youve already caught them. What will you do if someone comes to hewang village to look for them? Donny chuckled and quickly replied, dont worry, Sir. Ill fake the scene when I get back. People will only think that they were attacked by monsters and were annihilated. They wont suspect us! The Lord of Holy Dragon City shook his head, thats not good. Its easy to arouse suspicion. Lets change to a safer method. After the Holy Dragon City Lord said this, he waved his hand at a group of masked cultivators in the distance. Then, these people quickly walked over. Then, the Holy Dragon City Lord stretched out his hand. Under everyones gaze, an item the size of a book appeared out of thin air and he fiddled with it. Those who had never seen this before were all dumbfounded, wondering where this thing had come from. The Lord of Holy Dragon City had a smug look on his face. After he ordered his men to clean the faces of the captured soldiers, he raised the box and scanned the soldiers one by one. The Holy Dragon citys special spy detection equipment was in the hands of every Overlord, and had been used more than once in the past few days. The soldiers being scanned were confused, but they did not dare to resist and could only obey. Take off your clothes, hurry up! Seeing the Lord of the Holy Dragon City do this, Donnie immediately shouted at the soldiers and waved his whip, as if he was going to whip them. Although the soldiers were filled with grief and indignation, they did not dare to resist. They could only obediently take off their clothes and squat on the ground, shivering. The Lord of Holy Dragon City at the side placed the equipment in his hand on the table and tapped it a few times. In less than a few seconds, something as thin as a cicadas wing popped out of the box and was fiddled with by the Holy Dragon City Lord. He raised his head and swept his gaze across the group of masked cultivators. He pointed at one of the cultivators and asked him to come in front of him. Take off your mask and put this on your face. The cultivator in black leather armor immediately took off his mask, revealing a face full of scars. Damn it, its actually that butcher Matt! One of the soldiers from Snow City mumbled to himself after seeing his face. Although his voice was soft, it was still heard by the man who had taken off his mask. He turned his head and revealed a cruel smile to the soldiers of Snow City, his eyes filled with cold killing intent. The soldier trembled and cursed himself for speaking out of turn. It was not a good thing to be targeted by a wanted criminal in Snow City! Fortunately, that Matt didnt dare to be impudent in front of the Holy Dragon citys Lord. After all, the lives of these masked cultivators were in the hands of the Holy Dragon City. If they were obedient, they could still get gold coins. If they were disobedient, they would only end up as corpses. Therefore, in the past few days, the mountain bandits that the Lord of Holy Dragon City had used all sorts of methods to get were all very well-behaved. Under the threat of powerful strength and the temptation of benefits, even if the Holy Dragon City asked them to beat the dog, these guys would not beat the chicken! In fact, these bandits also had their own plans. From what he had learned over the past few days, he could confirm that the Holy Dragon City was definitely a superpower with a great background. Gold coins and equipment were piled up like mountains, and the cultivators were powerful. They could even command giant dragons and monsters on the snow mountains! After the bandits saw these things, they made up their minds to follow the Holy Dragon City. They wanted to take a gamble and obtain wealth and glory for themselves and their descendants! Matt was one of them. He was now extremely loyal to the Holy Dragon City, and it had nothing to do with the contract. Following the instructions of the Lord of Holy Dragon City, Matt applied an paste-like substance to his face. After standing there for a dozen seconds, he reached out and wiped his face. Immediately, all the hair on his face fell off! The originally rough and fierce brawny man was now like an egg that had its shell peeled off. It was really funny. However, no one laughed. Instead, they watched Matt pick up the thin object and spread it on his face. When Matt moved his hand away, a burst of exclamations immediately rang out. The captured cultivator leader was even more dumbstruck, staring at the person in front of him who looked exactly like him. Is this a Kasaya human skin mask? The leading cultivators body kept trembling. He had already understood the other partys plan. Clearly, they wanted this Matt to impersonate him and continue to station himself in River View Village. In that case, even if Snow City sent people to patrol the area, they should be able to deal with it. After all, such a lifelike human skin mask was simply a work of art. Even the leading cultivator himself did not notice any difference. If he could not tell, how could others? The Lord cultivators mind constantly flashed with images of enemies wearing human skin masks and moving around the city. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. The Lord of Holy Dragon City looked at Matt, who had changed his appearance, and took out a button-sized item, directly sticking it under Matts neck. After sticking it to his skin, its color slowly changed, becoming the same as his skin. If one didnt look carefully, they wouldnt be able to notice that something was stuck to Matts neck. You say a few words to him. The others, dont make a sound! Following the Holy Dragon City Lords orders, the team leader was forced to say a few words to Matt under the pressure of his Warblade. However, this situation of trying to find something to talk about was truly awkward. However, after exchanging a few words, Matts voice suddenly changed, becoming exactly the same as the leaders! After seeing this, the leader of the cultivators lost all hope and his face turned ashen. Although Matt had changed his appearance, his voice was quite different from his own. However, after sticking that thing on him, his voice had also undergone a magical change. The current Matt was like a clone of himself. There was no difference in his body shape, appearance, or voice. Even his own family wouldnt be able to figure out who the imposter was in such a short time. At this moment, the leading cultivator was certain that these black-armored cultivators were otherworldly demons. Otherwise, how could they have so many strange and powerful techniques? Snow City was really in danger this time! After successfully duplicating a soldier of the city of snow, the Lord of Holy Dragon City nodded and duplicated the rest of the soldiers. Soon after, these clones changed into the leather armor of the soldiers of Snow City. Under the lead of a Lord of Holy Dragon City, they staggered back to River View Village. The real soldiers were driven to the bottom of the city wall and began to build the city wall with the villagers of hewang village and the giant dragon in the sky! However, they didnt know that the villagers of hewang village and the giant dragon would receive a generous salary after they worked, all of which were paid in shiny gold coins! Although they had temporarily lost their freedom, both the villagers and the Dragon were full of energy as they looked at the increasing number of gold coins in their pockets! Although some of the villagers were unwilling, they had no choice but to obey the commands of the powerful cultivators and the ferocious bandits. Even if they escaped, they would not be able to escape, because the area around hewang village was now under the tight control of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. Under the blockade of cultivators and drones, it was impossible to escape from here! Chapter 972 ? 972 Chapter 969! passageway opens Tang Zhen opened his eyes and stood up from a huge rock. This world was indeed not simple. It had immediately sensed his arrival. It seemed that the gods that these natives believed in were not simple characters. They could sense the world, so when the changes occurred, they reacted quickly. Although they couldnt do anything due to some restrictions, they still sent down an Oracle and ordered their believers to start searching for their traces. The entire continent of timriel was probably in turmoil because of his arrival! However, it was impossible for these native cultivators to kill him and drive him away! Tang Zhen glanced at the stone city that was about to be completed. He called over a Holy Dragon City Lord and gave a few instructions before his figure suddenly disappeared. The preparations for the invasion were almost complete, and it was time for Holy Dragon City to activate the teleportation! In a daze, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the Holy Dragon City and walked towards the Lords Hall. An hour later, the Holy Dragon City suddenly issued an order. From today onwards, the business district was temporarily closed. Unrelated people were to immediately evacuate to the outer Urban area and wait. A large number of Holy Dragon City cultivators who were out on missions also began to return to the tower. The Holy Dragon City soldiers with serious expressions locked down the entire area around the inner city! Just as the foreign merchants were confused and couldnt figure out what was going on, some of the more knowledgeable people had already guessed the answer. The Holy Dragon City, which had been upgraded to a level 9 city, was probably preparing to invade the other world! It was just that until now, no one had really seen what the Holy Dragon citys main city looked like. What was displayed in front of everyone was only the auxiliary city! They were full of anticipation for Holy Dragon citys main city, which had never shown itself. The length of time that the dimensional teleportation channel opened varied. During this period, as long as one paid attention, they would probably have a chance to see the Holy Dragon Capital city! As for the Holy Dragon citys actions, these non-city residents also had many speculations. When the tower City carried out an invasion mission, other than the main city and the auxiliary cities with special attributes, which had to participate in the battle together, the auxiliary cities without any special attributes would often stay behind to guard the territory. However, for a national-level building, most of the time, they would either focus on the main city and abandon the auxiliary cities that took up resources to ensure that the development of the main city would not be affected. The other option was to take all the secondary cities with them when they invaded, so as to avoid leaving any low-level secondary cities behind and giving the enemy in the tower world an opportunity to take advantage of them! Even if they were afraid that the entire city would be destroyed after the defeat and secretly built a city to preserve their bloodline, they would not choose to build it in the area controlled by the city. They did not want to be implicated after the defeat and be sent overseas. This wasnt something rare. The land in the world of loucheng was constantly increasing and decreasing. Today, there were a few thousand square kilometers of land, and tomorrow, a large piece of land would disappear into thin air from time to time. In fact, it was all the work of the cornerstone platform! However, the abilities of the cornerstone platform could not be fathomed. Even if such a thing happened, it would not affect the normal lives of the loucheng natives. At most, they would wake up to find that the original mountain peak had disappeared, or the city that was thousands of miles away had suddenly appeared in front of them! Fortunately, this kind of thing would only happen in the area controlled by the national-level buildings. Such a wonderful scene would definitely not be seen near the low-level buildings! Unknowingly, countless eyes were focused on Holy Dragon City, waiting for the situation to develop further. One night passed, and when the next day arrived, the Holy Dragon citys residents were surprised to find that the commercial district had disappeared! About thirty kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, a building appeared out of thin air. It was the commercial district that had disappeared overnight! After confirming that their eyes were not playing tricks on them, everyones hearts were filled with shock. No one knew what method the Holy Dragon City had used, but they had actually used a method that was akin to moving mountains and filling the seas to forcefully move a large area of buildings so far away. This incident had really made countless peoples jaws drop! They had long heard of the Holy Dragon citys wonders. However, after seeing it with their own eyes, they still felt that it was unreal. Because this ability could already be described as a miracle. It seemed that other than the cornerstone platform, no cultivator could achieve this. However, the Holy Dragon City was only a level nine city. Did it really have such high access to the platform? moreover, this had happened more than once. At that time, the Holy Dragon City was only a low-level city! Therefore, the possibility of this was extremely low. Perhaps it was just as the rumors said, that this was the doing of the Holy Dragon citys legendary city Lord! There was no clear answer to what the truth was. The Holy Dragon citys actions continued. Another order was issued. From today onwards, the Holy Dragon citys inner city area would no longer allow anyone who was not a resident of the city to enter. Violators would be severely punished! The non-Holy Dragon City residents discussed animatedly. From this series of actions, they could conclude that the Holy Dragon City was indeed about to begin their invasion mission. Otherwise, they would not have done such an abnormal thing. However, they didnt know that this was only the beginning. On the second day after the commercial district was moved away, Holy Dragon City directly built a new auxiliary city near the commercial district and upgraded five levels in one day! After the Super Fortress-like auxiliary city was built, countless monsters appeared out of thin air and launched a frenzied attack on the Holy Dragon City! However, to the current Holy Dragon City, these monsters were merely brains that had delivered themselves to their doorstep. Under the combined efforts of ten thousand Holy Dragon City soldiers, the battle of the monsters sieging the city only took an hour before it completely came to an end. Looking at the mountain of monsters corpses, all the foreign kinds fell silent. The Holy Dragon citys strength had far exceeded their imagination. That was why they could easily deal with countless monsters attacking the city as if they were playing around! It was no wonder that it could dominate the Wildlands with such strength! As for the Holy Dragon citys purpose in building this auxiliary city, everyone was also very clear. It was clearly used to guard the city. With this auxiliary city as a Garrison, even if the Holy Dragon City was teleported to another world, they did not have to worry about their old lair being destroyed! Under everyones expectant gazes, a huge vortex slowly appeared in the sky above the Holy Dragon City, then continued to expand and extend. One only needed to take a glance at this strange scene to be destined to never forget it! look, the Holy Dragon citys dimensional portal has opened! With a cry of surprise, the foreign tribe merchants and Holy Dragon City residents who had remained in the outer city area all raised their heads to look at the sky, their faces filled with excitement! For these people, who mostly came from the low-level towers, to be able to witness the teleportation process of a tower was definitely something they could boast about for many years! As for the Holy Dragon citys residents, they were already in a state of excitement. They were all silently making preparations, waiting for the official teleportation to begin! However, following Tang Zhens other order, the Holy Dragon citys residents were no longer happy! The Holy Dragon citys invasion of the foreign world this time only allowed Lou citys Warriors and cultivators to participate. All non-combat personnel would not be brought! This order made the Holy Dragon citys residents very unhappy. It should be known that every time Lou city invaded, it could be considered a feast. Other than Lou city, who would enjoy the greatest victory, the residents of Lou city could also take the opportunity to get a lot of benefits! Lou Cheng was also very willing to see this scene. As the saying goes, keep the fertile water in ones own field . If the residents of Lou Cheng got benefits, it also meant that Lou Cheng would benefit. In this case, why should he stop them? Tang Zhens order could be said to have directly cut off the income channel of the loucheng residents. No wonder the loucheng residents were unwilling. In addition, no one knew how long it would take for Lou Cheng to invade a foreign world. It was not rare for it to take a hundred or eighty years. Therefore, in order to prevent the soldiers from missing their loved ones, Lou Cheng naturally brought all the residents with him when he invaded. Unless Tang Zhen was certain that he would complete the invasion mission within a short period of time, he would definitely not give such an order! For a moment, the residents of the city were in a heated discussion. However, the city Lords words carried enormous weight. Even if the residents of the city were unwilling, they could only obey his orders. In a slightly tense atmosphere, the Holy Dragon citys mission to invade the other world had officially begun! Chapter 973 ? 973 Exposed (1) Pa! With a crisp sound, an exquisite wine cup was thrown to the ground, its fragments flying everywhere. Balguv took a deep breath and slowly sat down on the chair. His expression was uncertain, and his eyes were full of anger. On the table in front of him, there was a piece of information. It was the contents that made balguv extremely angry. According to the reports from the servants, during this period of time, a large number of armed men had suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the xueman territory. They had used various methods to enter the xueman territory and then disappeared without a trace. These arrogant fellows did not even put him, the Lord xueman, in their eyes! Other than that, there were also armies approaching the snow City. They came from different territories, and the total number of soldiers had already exceeded fifty thousand! According to the current information, it could be confirmed that these troops were not simple soldiers, but were composed of cultivators and elite veterans, and their combat power was quite amazing! One could imagine what kind of turmoil they would cause once they entered the territory. That was definitely not something balguv wanted to see. Balguv wanted to stop these troops from entering the snow region, but unfortunately, his Army was limited in numbers, and their combat power could not compare to the Allied forces. This was also what made him angry! If balguv insisted on intercepting them, the two sides would inevitably fight, and the situation would definitely become worse! However, if they were unable to stop these greedy fellows, then once they entered the xueman territory, it would be equivalent to having a knife hanging on their necks, with the possibility of being chopped down at any time. In the end, it was all because of that damned otherworldly demon race! If it wasnt for these people who had appeared out of nowhere, the enemy forces wouldnt have been able to find an excuse to enter the snow City, and he wouldnt have been in such a passive position. Up until now, bargof had not realized the danger of the tower invasion. He only treated it as a special event! Is there any news about the otherworldly demons? whats going on? balguv looked at the official beside him and asked coldly. He was clearly very dissatisfied with the official in charge of searching for traces of the otherworldly demons. After all, so many days had passed, and there was no news about the extraterrestrial demon race. If this official was not his most capable subordinate, bargov would have been furious. The officials body trembled slightly and he sighed to himself. He bowed and replied, were currently trying our best to search for them. Unfortunately, we still havent found any traces of the otherworldly demons. I dont know if theyve hidden themselves too well or if the information is wrong! The news shouldnt be wrong. Those guys wouldnt joke about this. Ive also just received news from the divine halls in the city that theyve also received the Oracle, which proves that otherworldly demons have entered this world! The official was taken aback. He didnt expect the heavenly demonic tribe to have such a powerful background that they could make so many gods issue an Oracle! Previously, he was still somewhat disapproving of this matter, thinking that this was just an excuse for those forces to invade the xueman territory. However, now it seemed that this matter was more complicated than he had imagined! Thinking of something, balguvs expression became even more unsightly. At this time, he was like an active volcano, on the verge of eruption. Seeing this, the official was also very nervous. He knew the temper of the Lord in front of him. If he couldnt find any traces of the heavenly demon race, it was very likely that he would be beheaded! However, he was also in a very difficult position, because during this period of time, the traces of the search team had almost covered the entire xueman territory, but they had not found any valuable clues. The group of otherworldly demons seemed to have disappeared into thin air! Just as he was thinking hard and his brain was about to be mixed together, a cultivator outside the door staggered in with blood all over his body. Seeing this, a sharp light flashed in bargofs eyes, and he appeared in front of the heavily injured cultivator in a flash. Discovered traces of the heavenly demon race in the Xuanji hewang village. After the cultivator finished his sentence with great difficulty, his body twitched, his head tilted, and he died! Hearing this, balguv took a deep look at the cultivator, and a shocking aura burst out from his body. He turned around and roared. Pass on my order, gather the elites in the city and immediately send troops to River View Village! River View Village. Donnie looked at the dead bodies on the ground, exasperated. You bastards, why are you so impulsive? tell me, what should we do now? After cursing, Donnie spat and turned to look at the Lord of Holy Dragon City beside him with a helpless expression. Your Lordship, they were forced to do this. Who would have thought that among this group of Snow City soldiers, there were a few who were familiar with the original soldiers. Once they communicate, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes, The Holy Dragon City Lord waved his hand and said with a serious expression, Theyre already suspicious, and will report this to Snow City sooner or later. However, the cultivator who used the teleportation scroll to leave was a big problem. Although I shot him twice, he didnt die immediately. He should be able to hold on until we send the news back. If thats the case, well definitely be exposed! it cant be helped. Donnie smiled. who wouldve thought that an ordinary cultivator would have a precious teleportation scroll? it seems that balguv has really put in a lot of effort to find us! The Lord of Holy Dragon City did not say anything. Instead, he quickly reported this matter to Tang Zhen, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. I didnt want to make a move so early, but since Snow City doesnt know how to appreciate my kindness, then we dont have to be polite! You guys will return to Boulder Valley with me. Theres no need to stay here any longer. We need to prepare and give the enemy a surprise! Donnie was shocked. He had seen a lot of magical things during this time, and his expectations for the Holy Dragon City were getting higher and higher. Now that the hidden location had been exposed, a large number of enemies were about to arrive. What kind of methods would Holy Dragon City use to deal with these enemies? With speculation and anticipation, Donnie and the others quickly returned to the Boulder Valley, and then they saw a shocking scene. A huge vortex appeared in the sky above the stone city. Lightning flashed around it from time to time, as if the sky had been eroded into a big hole! This was a strange scene like the end of the world. Just looking at it would bring a huge mental pressure to people. It was definitely not a good sign. After recovering from the shock, Donnie and the others took a deep breath and followed the Lord of Holy Dragon City into Stone City. However, when they saw the scene in the stone city, they were immediately dumbfounded and their faces were filled with disbelief. Chapter 974 ? 974 The vanguard! 1! In order to build this Stone City, an area of the Boulder Valley had been cleared out. After the wall was built, this open space became the inner area of the stone city. The last time Donnie left, it was just an open space, but now, he found that the open space was full of giant metal monsters! They were about five meters tall and had an extremely strange shape. They were like two-legged deformed Giants that were standing in place with their arms crossed. The large-caliber six-barreled machine gun and electromagnetic gun that were exposed showed that these fighting robots had fierce firepower and their power could not be underestimated! There were about a hundred of these metal Giants, standing in neat rows on the empty ground. Although the metal Giants didnt move at all, Donnie and the others could still feel a terrifying aura from them. It seemed that once they moved, they would turn into killing beasts that no one could resist! Behind these metal Giants were rows of silver-white metal monsters. Although they were not as large as the metal Giants, they were not simple things either. Donnie had seen such a thing before. Not only could it fly, but it could also shoot a powerful metal ball that could easily penetrate the trunk of a tree! Once one was targeted by such a thing, unless one was extremely agile, one would die without a doubt! He originally thought that this kind of thing was very precious, and the Holy Dragon City might not have many. But looking at the scene in front of him, his guess was clearly wrong. As far as the eye could see, the wide ground was filled with these flying devices. There were at least five to six hundred of them! As for the metal cars at the back, Donnie had never seen them before. However, since the Holy Dragon City had displayed them, they were obviously some kind of weapon! What was the Holy Dragon City up to? Donnie had seen similar things when he was out adventuring. He was told that they were battle puppets, and most of them had been excavated from ancient relics! Looking at the metal monsters that occupied the entire Stone City, Donnie had a lot of thoughts. This Holy Dragon City had either discovered an ancient site full of battle puppets, or they were descendants of the dwarves. Otherwise, how could they have so many battle puppets? Now that the enemy was approaching, was Holy Dragon City planning to rely on these war puppets to fight against the countless troops of the city of snow? Although these war puppets were very powerful, the Army of Snow City was not simple either. There were many cultivators in the Army. Would these inanimate objects really be useful? Many of the cultivators who had sought refuge with the Holy Dragon City had the same idea as Donnie. Obviously, they did not think highly of this tactic! The main reason they thought this way was because they had never seen these robots fight before. Otherwise, they would not have such thoughts. Of course, it was useless to think too much about it, because they could not interfere in such matters. The only thing they could do was to obediently listen to the Holy Dragon citys commands. In fact, the worries of Danny and the others were unreasonable. Tang Zhen had also considered this point. Therefore, this battle would not completely rely on the armed robots. The Holy Dragon City cultivators would also provide assistance. In the face of tens of thousands of enemies, the ten Lords he brought were definitely not enough. He could only use his points to teleport another group of cultivators in loucheng and let these Lords take charge of the command! The Holy Dragon citys war achievement points that they had just accumulated had been used up again. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that a war was a battle of attrition. Once the Holy Dragon City was teleported over, the exhaustion would be even greater. These were all things that he had to face. Fortunately, war itself was also a business with the greatest returns. If the Holy Dragon City obtained the final victory, then these investments were nothing compared to the generous returns! The next thing to consider was how to deal with these timriel natives. According to the information that they had just received, over five thousand soldiers had already gathered in the city and were rapidly making their way towards hewang village. At the same time, there were also many small teams made up of unknown forces that rushed to hewang village from all directions after receiving the news. Based on their speed, the first batch of enemies would arrive at hewang village by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. After these enemies arrived, they would not attack Stone City directly. Instead, they would wait for the follow-up troops to arrive and investigate and collect information. Due to the location that Tang Zhen had chosen, even if a large number of enemies arrived, they would not be able to display their advantage in numbers unless they were able to move all the surrounding trees away! Tang Zhen didnt know if these enemies could do this, but at least he couldnt do it for the time being. Otherwise, he wouldnt have used manpower to build a Stone City. The world will of a high energy world was extremely powerful. The suppression on a foreign King like him was too powerful. Tang Zhen was helpless about it! This feeling of being bound made him very uncomfortable. Sometimes, he even wanted to use a host body and arm himself to the teeth. This way, he would not have to worry about such things! After estimating the time, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the vortex above his head. A trace of anticipation was revealed in his eyes. Strictly speaking, he didnt come to this world through proper means. The cultivators who arrived through the plane transmission channel were the first batch of legal invaders! Other than Tang Zhen, the surrounding ten Holy Dragon citys overlords also raised their heads to look at the sky, waiting for their subordinates to descend. During this period of time, they had no familiar subordinates to use, which made these Lords feel extremely inconvenient. As for the natives like Danny, whether it was in terms of strength or quality, they could not meet the requirements of the Holy Dragon City Lord at all. They could only be considered to be passable! If Donnie and the others knew what the Holy Dragon citys Lords were thinking, what would they think? However, they werent in the mood to think about these things at the moment. Instead, they looked at the huge vortex in the sky with the curious villagers of River View Village. Under everyones gaze, the frequency of the lightning in the sky suddenly increased, and the dazzling light seemed to have connected into one! In the midst of the exclamations, a huge pillar of light suddenly shot out from the vortex and landed on the ground in front of everyone. When the light beam disappeared, the hundreds of fighting robots were already filled with dense figures. They were all wearing the same black armor, with sabers and special rifles fixed on their backs. They were covered in all kinds of accessories and were looking around coldly. Donnie and the other native cultivators gasped when they found out that these people were all powerful cultivators! Their battle armor was somewhat different from the Holy Dragon City Lords battle armor. Other than the Holy Dragon City badge, there was also a roaring White Tiger on their right arm, which seemed to be filled with a fierce aura. When they saw Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon citys Overlord at the side, these Holy Dragon City cultivators used a dazzling speed to quickly assemble into ten squadrons and walked in front of Tang Zhen and the rest. Holy Dragon citys First Legion, White Tiger Battalion, from the first to the tenth Special Forces, all members of the Special Forces, pay respects to the city Lord! Following the sonorous and powerful voice of a Holy Dragon City cultivator, more than two hundred men, who were nine feet tall, knocked their right fists on their chest armors. Their bodies were as straight as javelins as they saluted Tang Zhen respectfully! The whole process was neat and neat, full of rhythm and iron-blooded aura. welcome, as the first batch of lucky people to arrive in a different world through the planes transmission channel, your names will be engraved on the Holy Dragon City square, and will be remembered and worshipped by all the residents of the tower! Hearing this, the cultivators were excited because this was the glory they dreamed of! After paying their respects to Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon City cultivators stood to the side and looked up at the sky. Soon, another pillar of light descended. When the pillar of light disappeared, another two hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared. Compared to the cultivators of The White Tiger Battalion, these cultivators of loucheng wore an armband of a Black Tortoise. Holy Dragon citys 1st Legion, black turtle Camp, all members of the 1st to 10th battle teams, pay their respects to the city Lord! The same voice rang out again, but this time, the cultivators had changed. They were also the Holy Dragon citys 1st Legions elite cultivator battle team! The teleportation continued. The Azure Dragon Camp that belonged to the 1st Legion and the cultivators of Vermillion Bird camp were also teleported over one after another! At this point, the first batch of Holy Dragon citys Vanguard cultivators had all arrived. A total of more than a thousand awe-inspiring cultivators stood together, and the shocking aura was enough to stir the weather! Chapter 975 ? 975 Letting the Tiger into the mountain (1) Donnie and the other spectators were stunned for a long time. The scene that had just happened was definitely something they had never experienced before in their lives. The light pillar that fell from the sky and the powerful cultivator that appeared out of thin air had caused a huge psychological impact on them. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the Holy Dragon City would summon thousands of powerful reinforcements in such an unbelievable way! The people who had been afraid of the attack from Snow City were now filled with confidence. With a large number of majestic-looking battle puppets, giant Dragons, and monsters from the snow Mountain, as well as more than a thousand powerful cultivators, what did they have to fear? Putting everything else aside, these cold and fierce cultivators were enough to put Snow City in an unprecedented crisis! Cultivators were not ordinary soldiers. Even if Snow City had cultivators as well, they would not have this many. Moreover, the cultivation equipment of these Holy Dragon City cultivators was enough to crush the cultivators of all Snow City several times over! Thinking about that, Donnie and the others eyes were brighter and brighter, bursting with amazing brilliance. They saw hope in the Holy Dragon City, as well as the opportunity for them to obtain glory, wealth, and fame in the future. As mountain bandits, they were basically desperadoes with no future. Everything was for their own benefit. This was also the reason why they were so active after being controlled and recruited by the Holy Dragon City. This was because the Holy Dragon City could give them enough gold coins to cover the cost of their lives. Although the Lord of Holy Dragon City had promised that as long as they worked hard, they would not lack wealth and fame, it was a pity that everyone did not take it seriously. They didnt believe in false promises. Only gold coins were real. But now, it seemed that fame and fortune might really befall them. Realizing the possibility, Donnie and the rest of them were all short of breath and had a hint of hope. Who didnt want to be an aristocrat, enjoy a luxurious life, and control a piece of land? God bless me, I might really make the right bet this time! In fact, the residents of the Holy Dragon City did not care about the thoughts of the natives like Danny at all, because this was just their Harvest Land. After they evacuated, it would have nothing to do with them who was in charge here. However, if they could bring benefits to the Holy Dragon City after they came to power, what was the harm in supporting them? Other loucheng might not do this, but to Tang Zhen who could freely travel between worlds, it was definitely a feasible method to use these foreign worlds as a resource base! Of course, before that, he had to control the natives here. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk. This wasnt an easy task, because this world also had a large number of cultivators, as well as high and mighty gods, who were hiding in secret corners and coldly monitoring the world! Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts and looked at the ten Holy Dragon citys overlords beside him. From now on, the 10 of you can lead your own men and use the terrain here to snipe the enemy. I dont care how many you kill. I just want you to make sure that the enemy wont be able to get close to us before the tower descends! Can you guys do it? When the ten Holy Dragon citys overlords heard this, they immediately straightened their bodies and replied to Tang Zhen in unison,I promise to complete the mission! Very good, you all go and prepare! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He waved his hand and softly said. The ten Lords returned the salute, then quickly turned around and went to their respective subordinates, beginning to shout loudly. Following the orders of the ten Lords, the thousand Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately scattered and returned to their respective Lords. Lets go! A Holy Dragon City Lord saw that his subordinates had all gathered and waved his hand. Then, a hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators moved at the same time, slowly leaving the stone city. At the same time they started moving, the combat robots that had been silent all this time suddenly let out a soft sound. Immediately after, they moved their huge bodies and left with the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Flying devices and tank-like vehicles followed closely behind. All of them swarmed out of Stone citys Gate. After the first cultivator battle team left, the second cultivator battle team also formed a long line and followed them out of the stone city. After they entered the dense forest, they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, like a drop of water falling into the sea! After waiting for all the Holy Dragon City cultivators to leave, Tang Zhen looked at the plane transmission channel above his head and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Next, he had to make some arrangements around the stone city to ensure that there would be no interference before the tower completed its teleportation. Although there were ten elite cultivator teams guarding the city, some powerful natives would definitely have a way to bypass them and go straight to Stone city to explore. This was Holy Dragon citys first invasion. It was a matter of life and death. Tang Zhen would definitely not be careless. Therefore, for a period of time in the future, he would stay here and act as a Guardian until the Lou city completely descended! After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen beckoned to Tang Zhen and motioned him to come over. When Downey saw this, he immediately came to Tang Zhen with a respectful expression. He had long been in awe of this mysterious expert who had countless powerful cultivators as his subordinates. I need a large number of soul stones, but I dont have enough people to collect them at the moment, so I hope you can do this. As a reward, if you give me a Soul Stone, I will reward you with ten gold coins. The higher the quality, the more rewards! Are you interested in this matter? Donnie nodded hard to show that he was willing. He had personally seen the mountain-like amount of gold coins in Tang Zhens hands. He knew that the other party definitely did not lack money. Since he had given such a reward, he would definitely honor it when the time came! The opportunity to make a fortune had come! very well, then you can go with the companions you recruited some time ago. Ill wait for you to return with a full load! Tang Zhens tone carried a hint of encouragement as he patted Tang Zhens shoulder. As Tang ni and a group of bandits left excitedly, only Tang Zhen, the evil Gods believers, and the villagers of hewang village were left in Stone City. He waved his hand at the empty field, and piles of items appeared. They were the materials for building the soul teleportation circle. This was one of the reasons why the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were not afraid of death and why Tang Zhen dared to challenge strong enemies. Because of its existence, even if the Holy Dragon citys residents died in battle, they would have a chance to be Reborn! As the strength of the Holy Dragon citys residents continued to increase, coupled with the support of this soul transfer array, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who did not fear death were destined to sweep the world! Chapter 976 ? 976 Adventurer team _1 At the entrance of hewang village, a team covered in dust was slowly approaching. This was a team made up of humans, orcs, dragonkin, and other races. They were dressed in standard adventurer attire and seemed to be quite strong. Stopping in their tracks, they looked at the quiet village not far away with a hint of wariness in their eyes. Captain, weve confirmed that the heavenly demon is near this village. Previously, a scouting team from the snow City had been ambushed here. Other than the cultivator leading the team who had used a teleportation scroll to escape, the rest had all died here! If we enter rashly, Im afraid well encounter danger! A skinny elf man in leather armor constantly looked around as he spoke to his Captain. The captain had a muscular build, but he had the head of a Tiger. Coupled with the heavy armor he was wearing, he looked extremely majestic! After hearing his team members words, his eyes became serious, as if he was considering whether he should earn this generous Commission. Unlike the believers who believed in different gods, their team was just a pure adventurer team. They had decided to take on the mission at the last minute because they had seen the high reward for the mission. The reason why they were the first to reach River View Village was that their companions in Snow City had sent a message using a messenger bird, and they happened to be near River View Village. Therefore, as soon as they received the news, they rushed here without stopping, trying to collect valuable information in order to exchange for generous rewards. Bargof would never be stingy to those who provided valuable information! However, when they arrived at hewang village, they began to hesitate. For the otherworldly demons to be able to cause such a huge commotion and make the Xue man territory feel as if they were facing a great enemy, they were clearly not easy to deal with. Could an ordinary adventurer team like them really deal with such a terrifying opponent? However, as the first team to arrive at River View Village, they were the most likely to be the first to obtain information about the otherworldly demon race. Everyone knew what this meant. It was a pity that this bounty was not easy to earn. As the Tigerman Captain was weighing the pros and cons, the dragonkin man in the team stepped forward and said to the Tigerman Captain, Didnt we rush here with all our might just to get some useful information? Since that was the case, what was there to hesitate? If we wait a while longer and the other teams arrive, then the bounty will have nothing to do with us! The other members of the team nodded at the same time. Obviously, they also believed in the principle of seeking wealth from danger. They knew that it was absolutely impossible to earn a rich bounty without taking risks. But what if were ambushed by the otherworldly demons? can we really escape safely? There were also members who were extremely wary of the otherworldly demons and did not want to take risks. Weve killed vampires, necromancers, and escaped from death countless times. How can we be scared by the extraterrestrial demon? Maybe snow City was just exaggerating, saying that the otherworldly demons were so powerful, but in reality, they couldnt even withstand a single blow! Another team member spoke. The meaning behind his words was clear. It seemed like he didnt care about the heavenly demon race at all. So far, there was no specific information about the otherworldly demons. They didnt even know what they looked like. It was actually very normal for the team members to doubt the strength of the otherworldly demons and think that they were not as powerful as they were rumored to be. The Tigerman Captain, who had his head lowered in thought, no longer hesitated and immediately waved his hand at the crowd. They were adventurers who were willing to exchange their lives for money. If they were afraid of danger, they might as well go home and farm! Therefore, even if it was dangerous, he still had to try! Following the command of the Tigermen Captain, all the team members immediately got into a search and defense formation, took out their weapons, and slowly approached River View Village. Even though they had doubts about the strength of the heavenly demon race, they still maintained their best state of mind to guard against any sudden attacks from the enemy. As they got closer, the corpses at the entrance of the village came into their sight. Looking at the corpses, it was obvious that they were the scouts from Snow City who had been ambushed. Everyone, be careful. Theres something wrong here! The Tigermen Captain raised his shield and battle axe, and after reminding his team members, he took the first step into the gate of River View Village. At this moment, there was not a single person in the village. It was as quiet as a ghosts domain, making ones heart tremble. A gust of cold wind blew, and a few fallen leaves on the ground swirled up and drifted past the crowd. This oppressive atmosphere made everyones breathing become much heavier, and their eyes constantly swept across any suspicious corner. However, other than the strange atmosphere, there did not seem to be anything unusual here. It seemed to be an empty village. Check the surrounding houses and see if there are any clues left behind. The leader of the Tigermen team gestured to the team members beside him. Immediately, three of his team members rushed to the front of a wooden house and kicked the door open in cooperation. A minute later, the three of them came out and shook their heads. the villagers left very suddenly. They only ate half of the food on the table. There are no signs of a fight! The Tigerman Captain nodded. Just as he was about to go deeper, he caught a glimpse of a black shadow that had suddenly appeared out of the corner of his eye. When he saw the appearance of the black shadow, he was shocked. Enemy attack! The captain of the Tiger Squad roared. As he warned his team members, he also raised his shield and looked at the black figure that had suddenly appeared. At the same time, all the members of the adventurer team raised their weapons and looked around with solemn expressions. It turned out that there wasnt just one shadow, but more than twenty of them! They were wearing black armor made of an unknown material, and their faces were covered by helmets. They were slowly walking out from behind the wooden houses with sabers in their hands, blocking all the retreat routes of the adventurer team. An almost tangible murderous aura spread from the black-armored cultivators, causing a cold wind to blow in the originally quiet village. Upon seeing this, the hearts of the adventurer teams members sank, and a hint of fear flashed in their eyes. Although the two sides had not fought yet, they could be sure that these enemies were not simple just by looking at their aura and equipment! Could this group of black-armored cultivators be the otherworldly demons that Snow City was looking for? After realizing this, the members of the adventurer team knew that the crucial moment had arrived. Valuable information that could be exchanged for a large amount of gold coins was definitely not as simple as providing a location. It had to include a lot of information such as the enemys strength, equipment, number, and so on. And the best way to obtain this information was naturally to fight with real weapons! Chapter 977 ? 977 Escape _1 Faced with the enemys encirclement, the members of the adventurer team all had serious expressions. They had encountered the worst situation. There were still enemies hidden in the village, waiting for them to walk into the trap. However, the team members had no time to regret. Besides, they had already made preparations before entering the village. And encountering the enemy was naturally the best opportunity to obtain the other partys true information! Not to mention, on the battlefield, it was still uncertain who would win! The Tigermen Captain took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, In a while, well directly break out of the village. If we succeed, well immediately evacuate to the scheduled location. If it fails, everyone will give the little bird a chance to deliver the information! Little bird, you must listen to the order this time. If we cant make it back, remember to take care of our family after you receive the reward! None of the team members objected to the Tigermen captains words. Some of them even smiled. However, the female swordsman called little bird immediately growled, I wont leave you behind. If we die, well die together! cut the crap. Do you want the gold coins that we exchanged for with our lives to be blown away by the wind? The leader of the Tiger men didnt have time to say anything else, because the black-armored cultivators around them were already rushing toward them. Charge! With a loud roar, all the members of the adventurer team began to rush towards the village entrance. In the blink of an eye, they were entangled with the black-armored cultivators who surrounded them. As soon as they exchanged blows, all of the team members felt a chill in their hearts. The situation was not good. The other partys equipment and strength were actually higher than they had expected! One of the team members looked at the sword that had been cut in half and was stunned for a moment. Then, he pounced on the black-armored cultivator in front of him and waved his hand. A hand-ax appeared in his hand. With a flash of cold light, the hatchet went straight for the black-armored cultivator, and the broken sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing straight for the gap in the opponents armor. Ding! Ding! Ding! With a crisp sound, the battleaxe landed on the black-armored cultivators body and bounced off without leaving a trace. The broken sword that was aimed at the gap in the armor was also blocked by a kind of cloth. Even with the team members brute force, he could not penetrate the armor at all! The team member was shocked. Just as he was about to turn around and retreat, the other partys fist came at him like lightning and hit his head. The team members vision turned black and he fainted. The leader of the werecats roared in panic and tried to take the unconscious man away with him. However, two long sabers appeared at the same time and blocked his way. The sabers were so sharp that they cut off a small piece of the Tiger captains metal shield! Damn it, what kind of weapon is this? how can it be so sharp? A member wearing leather armor cursed and took out a scroll from his pocket. At the same time, he roared out a strange sentence. This was a secret code that only the members of the adventurer team could understand. When the members of the adventurer team heard this code, they immediately leaned together and firmly held each others bodies. The adventurers whose hands were not free were also pulled by the teammates in the middle. In the blink of an eye, they had become a human ball! The adventurer who was holding the scroll pulled it hard, and the entire scroll instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared. At the same time, a strong air current suddenly rose from under their feet. The members of the adventurer team used this air current to run at the same time with great tacit understanding. Their sprinting speed was extremely fast. At the same time, the person who released the scroll chanted another incantation, and a protective barrier completely enveloped them. BOOM! At the same time the protective shield was formed, the already powerful airflow actually strengthened again. The running adventurer team members roared loudly and stomped on the ground in unison, then flew up together. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the black-armored cultivators, the human ball directly passed them and flew toward the forest outside of hewang village! f * ck, flying human ball? what kind of tactic is this? A Holy Dragon City cultivator took off his helmet and looked at the disappearing adventurer team with shock and surprise. Who knew? I originally wanted to test the strength of these natives and then interrogate them for information. Who would have thought that they would have such a method? In the end, Yingying, hehe, it was really unexpected! The other Holy Dragon City cultivator also took off his helmet and sat on a stone by the road, replying with a hint of regret. The Holy Dragon City cultivators at the side were the same. After they put away their battle sabers, they all had a leisurely look on their faces. Other than marveling at these Indigenous Peoples strange escape techniques, they did not seem to have any intention of continuing the pursuit. From their tone, it seemed that they had no intention of killing the adventurer team! In fact, with the means of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, if they wanted to kill this adventurer team, they could not even take half a step into the river view Village. Otherwise, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would not have used cold weapons to fight, but would have directly shot and killed them! do you think these guys can escape? there are several battle teams in charge of defense outside. Can they escape? The one who spoke was a Holy Dragon City cultivator with a cigarette in his mouth. He was young and looked like a hooligan. What we need to do now is to drive away all the Aboriginals who have entered the control area. We dont have to kill them if we can, so as not to agitate them! After all, no matter how powerful we are with over a thousand people, we cant be a match for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Aboriginals. They also have cultivators! The one who spoke was a middle-aged man, a one star horde leader. From his military rank, he was obviously the captain of this cultivator battle team. He stuck his saber into the soil, took out a wine pot from his waist, and took a big gulp. besides, these guys have been acting all this time. They predicted our existence, so they deliberately said those words for us to hear, taking the opportunity to numb us. Then, after getting enough information, they will use life-saving means to escape! Really? I dont think so? thats probably what happened. Otherwise, why would they enter the village without investigating or leaving anyone outside to receive them? According to what you said, these natives are really cunning! The ruffian-like Holy Dragon City cultivator came over and carefully took the captains wine pot, taking a big gulp. boss, what do you think the city Lord is thinking? why didnt he just send out planes, tanks, or drop one or two super bombs? wouldnt that be the end of the battle? You know nothing! The captain shook the wine pot in a bad mood and cursed, Lou Chengs main purpose of invading the other world is to obtain the worlds origin and collect resources that are useful to us, not to fight and kill! Other than the brutal and bloodthirsty towers, most of the other towers would try to avoid fighting and use gentle means to achieve their goals! Of course, it wasnt easy to do this. 99% of Lou Chengs problems would be solved by force. However, since there is such a method with the least losses, we have to try it no matter what, dont we? The middle-aged Captain took another gulp of wine and continued, as for using planes and tanks, its not that they cant, but the logistics will definitely be a big problem. Its fine for a short time, but what will you do if it takes a long time? The use of a nuclear weapon has happened more than once in the tower world. This is what the city Lord said himself! if we use it here, not only will we be implicated, but it might also cause some kind of mutation. If we cause monsters to appear everywhere, will we be doing missions or fighting monsters? Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, this kind of thing would definitely not be used! Moreover, with the city Lords vision, he will naturally make the most beneficial plan for our city. He must have his own purpose for not wanting to destroy this world! At this point, the middle-aged Captain looked up into the distance and a cold smile appeared on his face. What he was afraid of was that these Aboriginals did not understand the situation and only wanted to die. If things really reached that point, killing might be the best way to solve the problem! Chapter 978 ? 978 Nowhere to escape (1) Bang After a muffled sound, a series of screams rang out. Under a large tree in the dense forest, a group of adventurers lay on the ground, their eyes squirming like mosquitoes, groaning in pain. Someone stood up unsteadily, but he fell to the ground after taking a few steps. Robert, whats with your damn spell? I was almost killed by a tree! The dragonkin in the adventurer team had good physical fitness. He quickly overcame the feeling of dizziness and stood up from the ground, shouting at the wizard who had torn the scroll earlier. The mage by the name of Robert took a deep breath and stood up with difficulty. He did not forget to Pat the dirt off his body. Although he was trying his best to maintain his composure, his legs were still trembling, and he looked very embarrassed. How would I know that this spell scroll would be so difficult to control? after all, Ive never had the chance to use it ever since I got it! Robert explained with a hint of grievance in his tone. alright, thats enough. If it wasnt for Robert, we wouldnt have been able to escape! The Tigermen Captain snorted and stopped the quarrel between his two team members. He looked around, trying to estimate their current location. we have to leave immediately. Otherwise, those otherworldly demons will definitely catch up with us. We wont be as lucky as we were just now! Hearing this, everyones expression tensed up. Without any hesitation, they stood up and followed the Tigermen Captain in the direction of Snow City. They were still talking in low voices as they walked. Will the green-eyed man lose his life in the hands of those otherworldly demons? who knows? may the gods bless that unlucky fellow and allow him to hold on until we bring reinforcements to save him! do you think those black-armored cultivators are really from the heavenly demon race? theyre just like us, just some powerful cultivators. who knows? maybe theyre just ordinary cultivators, but theyve become the claws and teeth of the otherworldly demons! I think so, but their weapons are really good, and their strength is also quite good. If we didnt put on a show at the beginning, I think we wouldnt have been able to get out of hewang village! Hehe, no matter what, weve struck it big this time. When they thought of the generous reward, everyones spirits were lifted, and their speed could not help but increase a bit. However, as they walked, they suddenly stopped and looked at the empty space in the forest in front of them with gloomy expressions. In the open space of the forest, there were uneven tree stumps and wild flowers and green grass growing around it. The sunlight shone on this place, making it look very beautiful. More than a dozen cultivators in black armor were sitting on tree stumps and looking at the adventurer team that had just appeared. Fortunately, I didnt wait for nothing. Youre finally here! A black-armored cultivator stood up from a tree stump and slowly walked over under the gaze of the adventurer team members. He spoke in a somewhat mocking tone. Unlike the other cultivators who were fully covered in armor, this young cultivator didnt wear a smooth black helmet. Instead, his face was exposed. This was a rather handsome face, with red lips and white teeth. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and one look at him would make people feel good. As if he had met an old friend, he looked at the adventurer teams members, whose expressions were getting uglier and uglier, and said in a warm tone, Ill give you two choices now. You can either surrender or be killed by us. You only have ten seconds to consider! The young cultivators tone was warm, and his smile was kind. However, the contents of his words made the members of the adventurer team nervous. They looked at the young man as if they were facing a great enemy. The other partys Lord-tier cultivation gave them a huge pressure. The Tigermen Captain laughed bitterly. He hesitated for a moment before saying, We choose Yingluo. f * ck him! Ill die either way. Ill go all out! Before the Tiger man Captain could finish his sentence, the violent dragonkin behind him had already jumped out and slashed at the young cultivator with his saber. Dont worry about me, you guys run! As soon as he finished speaking, the dragonkins saber had already landed in front of the young cultivator. However, the young cultivator sneered and caught it. Holding the saber in one hand, the young cultivators smile gradually turned cold, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. Is this your choice? not a bad one! As soon as he finished his words, a crisp sound was heard. The dragonkins heavy saber was broken by the young cultivator! This scene made the hearts of the adventurer team members Twitch. A bitter smile flashed across the Tiger captains face, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into determination. At this point, they had no other choice. Everyone, cover the little bird! These words came out of his mouth again, but it was all an act in River View Village, and now it was real. In this life-and-death moment, the team members didnt hesitate at all. They all rushed forward with a shout and pounced on the young cultivator. The female swordsman named little bird gritted her teeth and immediately rushed in the opposite direction. She was about to disappear into the dense forest. However, at this moment, two more Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared from the forest and blocked the birds path. The birds reaction was extremely fast. It immediately pulled out two Flying Daggers from its waist and threw them at the cultivators who were blocking its way. However, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were even faster. The moment the flying Daggers were shot out, a cultivator rushed over like a ghost and attacked the back of the birds neck. If he was hit by this attack, he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die! The little bird let out a soft cry. Its body was really like an agile little bird, avoiding the attack at an unbelievable angle, and at the same time landing on a big tree. Just as the little bird neared the tree, a strange scene appeared. Her figure actually fused with the tree and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye! No wonder the Tigerman Captain had the bird retreat. She had the ability to hide her tracks with the trees! This scene was also seen by the members of the adventurer team, and a trace of a gratified smile appeared on the corners of their mouths at the same time. As long as the bird could escape, their efforts would not be in vain. As adventurers, sooner or later, they would end up dying. However, with the little bird helping them take care of their family, they could rest assured. The sound of weapons clashing could be heard. The Tigermen Captain of the adventurer team, who was still fighting, finally fell to the ground slowly. The heavy armor on his body was also broken. Looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators standing around with blood-dripping battle sabers in their hands, the Tiger-Man Captain laughed bitterly, blood spurting from his mouth. You think your death was worth it, because your sacrifice allowed your companion to escape, dont you? The handsome young lord of the Holy Dragon City walked over and looked down at the Tigermen Captain, a mocking smile on his face. The leader of the Tiger men was speechless, but his expression and eyes clearly showed that he agreed with the young cultivators question. There was even a hint of provocation and pride in his eyes. The young cultivator shook his head and pointed to the edge of the forest with a trace of regret in his voice. Actually, I really wanted to let that girl go, but my team members definitely wouldnt allow it, so I could only bring her back! The Tiger captains eyes immediately widened. He desperately turned his head and looked in the direction the young cultivator was pointing. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators were slowly walking over from the knee-high weeds. One of them was carrying a woman covered in blood, her life or death unknown. Little bird Qianqian The Tiger Captain roared and spat out another mouthful of blood. With an unwilling expression, he fainted. Chapter 979 ? 979 Cage (1) A sharp pain hit the little bird, causing it to let out a groan. It then realized that something was wrong, and the habit formed by years of adventure made it open its eyes suddenly. What she saw was a huge stone roof, which occupied her entire field of vision. The square-shaped lines on the huge rock made her feel dizzy. How are the captain and the others? where is this? After regaining consciousness, the first thought that came to the little birds mind was to be concerned about the safety of his teammates. After so many life and death experiences, the relationship between the members of this adventurer team was so deep that they could entrust their lives to each other! This was also the reason why they were able to cover the birds escape without any complaints at the critical moment of life and death. Of course, in addition to the unregretful sacrifices they made between them, it was also because of the birds racial talent that could help her escape from the dense forest! However, the little bird who had brought all of his teammates hopes was disappointed this time. In fact, even the little bird did not expect that her racial talents would be useless in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The other party only searched the forest once and found the little bird hidden in the big tree. Just as the bird realized that something was wrong, a crisp sound rang out. The bird felt as if it had been pierced by a heavy javelin, and it fell from the tree. Before she fainted, she seemed to see two Holy Dragon City cultivators walk to her side. One of them, a cultivator in black armor, took off her helmet, revealing a delicate face. It was a young and beautiful woman! The little bird wanted to get up and resist, but suddenly, its vision turned black and it completely lost consciousness. Taking a deep breath, the little bird climbed up from the withered grass with difficulty. She checked the wounds on her body and found that they had been bandaged. Who did this? Captain and the others? Looking around again, she found that she was in a stone house made of huge stones. There was nothing else except some dry grass on the ground. After glancing at the door where the sunlight shone in, little bird used all its strength to get up. It wanted to see where it was and whether the captain and the others were Dead or Alive. At this moment, the sunlight at the door was blocked by a figure that suddenly appeared, causing the little bird to become nervous. However, the other partys body shape seemed very familiar? Little bird, youre finally awake. Thats great! A voice filled with surprise and joy was heard, and the birds tense body relaxed slightly after hearing this voice. Robert, youre fine. Thats great. Wheres the captain and the others? The little bird ignored the pain from its wound and grabbed wizard Robert from the adventurer team, asking in an urgent tone. She clearly remembered how the captain and the others were covered in blood when they tried to cover her escape. Robert, who was pleasantly surprised, immediately looked embarrassed, as if he did not know how to answer. Seeing this, the bird immediately had a bad feeling and asked loudly again. Aiya, dont ask anymore. Come with me and youll know! Robert gritted his teeth and slowly walked out of the stone house with the strange little bird. The piercing sunlight outside made the bird a little uncomfortable, but she still managed to see where she was. It was a huge stone Valley that was completely sealed off. There was almost no grass growing here. Other than rocks, there were still rocks! The scorching sun made the valley a vast expanse of white, making it appear extremely dry. At this time, there were hundreds of men and women of different races in the valley. From their appearance and dress, they were obviously cultivators and adventurers. They sat in every corner of the valley and looked like strangers were not allowed to enter. However, if one observed carefully, they would discover that they were all looking up at the top of the valley. It was as if there was a treasure there that could appear at any time! Among these cultivators, the bird saw the Tiger-Man Captain and the others. Even green eye, who had fallen into the hands of the otherworldly demons, was sitting under a huge rock, safe and sound. All the team members were there! Although they didnt look like they were in good condition, with blood and bruises all over their bodies, they were indeed still alive! This was the biggest surprise for the bird! The little bird couldnt help but laugh. As it laughed, tears flowed out of its eyes. After shaking off Robert, the bird quickly ran toward the members of the adventurer team, wanting to see how their injuries were. She clearly remembered that when the Tiger Captain and the others had fought with the otherworldly demons, they had been cut all over by the other party. The blood all over their bodies was definitely real! Little bird, dont go over! Robert roared and quickly chased after the bird, pulling it back. What are you doing? why wont you let me go over? whats going on? the bird asked angrily as it looked at Robert, who was holding it back. However, before Robert could reply with a bitter smile, the bird heard a burst of shouts from the valley. Then, the men and women sitting around suddenly got up and rushed to a spot in the valley. It turned out that a black-armored cultivator had appeared at the top of the valley. He was looking coldly at the people in the valley and casually threw down a fist-sized object. And the target of these men and women was the item that had fallen into the valley! Perhaps because their cultivation was restricted, these people dressed as cultivators were not very fast. However, they still seemed to be fighting for their lives, desperately rushing towards the place where the item had fallen. The Tigermen Captain and the others who were resting together also jumped up from the ground and quickly joined in the fight. Hundreds of fierce-looking men and women collided with each other in an instant, and an intense battle of fists and flesh immediately broke out. Curses and screams rang out continuously. These cultivators cultivation had all disappeared, but their strong physical qualities were still preserved, so their killing power was also very considerable. On the chaotic battlefield, people would be knocked unconscious from time to time, or thrown into the air far away! The Tiger Captain and the others huddled together and blocked the attacks from the cultivators around them. Even though they had to take on countless punches and kicks, they still tried their best to get closer to the object! It seemed that the item was of great significance to them! Robert, whats Captain Qian Qian and the others doing? After seeing this scene, the bird stomped its feet anxiously and grabbed Robert. Roberts face was full of unwillingness, and his eyes were burning with fire. He clenched his fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds. However, a few seconds later, he laughed bitterly and shook his head as he looked at the bird. the team leader and the others are snatching the voucher to exchange for an item! Roberts tone was calm, and his expression was calm. However, the little bird knew that Robert would only show such an expression when he was in extreme anger and pain. The little bird was stunned for a moment. She looked at Robert and asked hesitantly, What does Captain Yingluo want to exchange for? Robert heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked at the Tigerman Captain and the others, who had already gotten the certificate but were now being attacked by hundreds of cultivators. He said coldly, The thing that Captain wants to exchange is actually medicine for healing. The little bird seemed to have thought of something. Its body trembled and it asked in a trembling voice, You exchanged for me, right? Robert looked at the bird and smiled helplessly. He nodded hesitantly! The little birds body suddenly went soft and it fell to the ground. Chapter 980 ? 980 Choice (1) Seeing this, Robert was so frightened that he screamed. He quickly ran to the little bird and helped her sit up. Before the medical expert Robert could examine the birds wound, the initially dazed bird suddenly stood up and rushed toward the Tigermen Captain. Dammit, do you want to die?! Seeing that blood was seeping out of the gauze on the birds body, Robert once again pulled the bird back and scolded it loudly. Get lost and let me go. Im going to help the captain and the others. Let me go! The bird seemed to have gone crazy. It kept struggling, trying to break free from Roberts grasp. Youre injured and your cultivation is sealed. How are you going to help the captain? If you go now, youll only be making things worse and putting them in an even more dangerous situation! If your injuries worsen, wouldnt the captain and the others have suffered for nothing the past few days? do you want them to snatch more vouchers for you to exchange for medicine? Were not helping them, were just trying to kill them! Roberts expression was twisted as he roared at the bird. It was a very frightening sight. This was the first time Robert, who had always thought of himself as a gentleman, had lost his composure in front of a lady. This also made the little bird, who had almost lost control of its emotions, suddenly calm down. The birds calm voice sounded as it looked at Robert, who was squatting on the ground and covering his face with his hands in pain. Tell me, Robert, what happened? Where are we? whats the use of that certificate? why dont you go and help the captain? Robert raised his head and looked at the bird with his blood-red eyes. He smiled miserably and said, When we were captured by the otherworldly demons, we thought that we were dead for sure. Who knew that they would only injure us and not kill us! After that, our cultivation was sealed by the heavenly Fiend Race and we were sent to this cage. At first, there were only a few dozen people, but as time passed, more and more people arrived. They were all cultivators and adventurers who had their cultivation sealed after being captured by the otherworldly demons! These guys are indeed worthy of being from the otherworldly demon race. They actually imprisoned us here, but they dont give us food or water. They only leave ten vouchers every day, and whoever gets them can use them to exchange for an item! In order to treat your injuries, the captain and the others risked their lives to snatch three vouchers, two of which were exchanged for potions! Tears were streaming down little birds face when he heard this. He clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the blood-covered Tigermen Captain and the others. Robert sighed and continued, Because Im a mage, my body is too weak, so the captain and the others didnt allow me to participate in the fight. Instead, Im responsible for taking care of you and treating their injuries. Hehe, without magical energy and medicine, what can I use to heal them? Do they really think Im stupid? these bastards didnt want me to be killed, so they did this! Robert laughed like a madman, but he accidentally pulled on his wound. He couldnt help but cough loudly, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had also suffered heavy injuries in the battle when he was captured. The bird looked at Robert and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. It asked softly, why are those otherworldly demons doing this? why dont they just kill us? Rather than suffering such torture, death was a relief. Roberts originally white teeth were now stained with blood. After hearing the little birds words, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. those guys said that as long as we sign a contract, we can leave this place. But do you know what kind of contract that is? With a hint of anger on his face, Robert continued, its a complete slave contract. Once we sign it, well be controlled by the otherworldly demons for the rest of our lives. Our life and death will be in their hands! The bird had also heard of this type of contract before. It asked in surprise, isnt that kind of slave contract very precious? isnt it a waste to use it to sign a contract with low-level cultivators like us? It wasnt that little Niao was underestimating herself, but this kind of slave contract was very rare and precious. She never thought that the heavenly demon race would do this. This was definitely a huge waste of precious resources! Robert shook his head. In reality, he was also a little confused. Where did the otherworldly demons get so many slave contracts from? Then, did anyone agree to Qianqians request? Little bird hesitated for a moment before asking again. of course. After all, no one is willing to die Here. Even if they become a puppet at the mercy of others and live a sullen life, its still much better than dying of thirst and hunger! Robert snorted coldly and replied. The little bird still wanted to ask something, but it heard a voice that resounded through the valley. Times Up! The fight is over! After this voice rang out, the native cultivators who were still fighting each other all stopped their attacks at the same time. They were unwilling to give up, coldly looking at the Tiger Captain and the others who were still protecting the evidence even though they had already collapsed on the ground. Curses, mockery, and threats were heard. However, the blood-covered Tigermen Captain and the others only sneered, their eyes filled with disdain. A tall man seemed to be unwilling to give up. When he saw the Tigermen Captain and the others stand up and casually pick up the stone tablet as proof, his face immediately became fierce. He rushed forward like an arrow and tried to snatch it. However, the Tigerman leader and his team members, as well as the onlookers, did not make any unnecessary movements. They only looked at the brawny man who tried to snatch it coldly as if they were looking at a dead man. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. Then, the brawny mans head suddenly exploded, and blood spurted into the sky. His headless body fell heavily to the ground! This bloody scene instantly made many peoples eyelids jump in fear! The cultivators who had entered the valley the earliest had already experienced the terrifying long-range attack of the otherworldly demons several times, and a few disobedient guys had lost their lives because of it! The cultivators were extremely afraid of the weapons that were used to maintain the rules and could easily take lives from a thousand meters away. Therefore, they would never dare to break the rules. Only a hothead like him who had just entered would dare to ignore the rules and court his own death! Although it was a bloody scene, cultivators who licked blood on the edge of their blades were used to it! There were also some special cultivators who were looking forward to this scene. Because whether it was the unlucky guy who had died while snatching the voucher or the hothead who had been shot dead in one shot, they were all food that they were in urgent need of at the moment! It was not a strange thing for them to eat people when they were so hungry! Soon, more than a dozen strong orc cultivators came over and lifted the headless body with laughter. Then, they walked away. However, they obviously wouldnt succeed so easily, because the companion of that hothead had already rushed over and was fighting desperately with these orc cultivators. The bloody battle in the distance was still going on, but the starving native cultivators were staring at the minced meat and brain on the ground with hesitation and struggle in their eyes, and even a trace of madness! I cant take it anymore. Ill be a dog then. Let me out, I want to sign a contract! A native cultivator spat on the ground, climbed onto a huge rock in the valley, and shouted at the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, a Holy Dragon City Lord descended from the sky and slowly landed in front of the native cultivator. The terrifying aura made these native cultivators feel shocked and they subconsciously took a few steps back. very good. I can guarantee that you will not regret your decision in the future! The Holy Dragon City Lord looked at the Aboriginal cultivators on the huge rock and said in a praising tone. I dont care what happens in the future. Hurry up and sign a contract with me. I want to eat meat now. I want to eat it now! The burly man was starving. At this moment, he didnt care what it meant to be a cultivator who could fly in the air. He just couldnt wait to fill his stomach. As you wish! The Holy Dragon City Lord nodded and swept a glance at the native cultivators who were watching coldly from the side. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he directly flew out of the valley with the other party in his hand! After seeing this, many native cultivators began to hesitate. Chapter 981 ? 981 Little Birds Choice (1) The rules of the valley prison had completely polished the self-esteem and pride of the native cultivators, and they were forced to make a choice between life and death. The Holy Dragon City had used such methods to make these native cultivators yield! The tower had yet to descend, and there were some things that the Holy Dragon City cultivators could not accomplish alone, such as collecting soul stones, investigating the movements of the enemy forces, and creating chaos in the rear. If these native cultivators joined in, things would become much simpler. The Holy Dragon City had used the natives to serve them more than once, so they were already very familiar with it. As long as these native cultivators chose to surrender, under the constraints of contracts, wealth, and power, the possibility of them rebelling would be very low. The Holy Dragon City actually had a lot of methods to deal with them! Using these methods, Holy Dragon City could guarantee that they could gather a large number of available manpower in a short period of time. This way, the unfavorable situation for Holy Dragon City would be improved. At this moment, the fight in the cage had ended. The bird had already run to the limp Tigermen Captain and the others, kneeling on the ground and crying as it hugged them. Although the companions of the adventurer team were covered in wounds, they still smiled with relief when they saw the little bird standing in front of them. They treated the little bird as their own sister. As long as the little bird was not dead, their sacrifice was worth it! Even though they were injured in the process of fighting for it, no one objected to using the proof stone cards that they had risked their lives to obtain to exchange for healing medicine. This kind of friendship formed after going through life and death was especially precious. After crying for a while while while hugging the Tigermen Captain, the bird turned to Robert and asked how to use the stone card. Following Roberts instructions, the little bird grabbed the stone card certificate and walked to a huge rock at the edge of the valley. There was an object as smooth as a mirror hanging there. The material was unknown, and it looked like a disc. The pattern on it was the coat of arms of the extraterrestrial demon race. The bird looked at the domineering coat of arms with a complicated expression, but it did not hesitate and quickly approached it. She stuck the stone card to the gap on the plate and a cold womans voice sounded in her ear. [ the voucher is valid. Please choose the item you want to exchange for! ] As soon as he finished speaking, a holographic image popped up from the disc. The object on it was so lifelike that it seemed to be in front of him. However, if one were to extend their hand, they would realize that it was just an illusion. The little bird was surprised. The methods of the heavenly demon race were indeed amazing. Not only were their cultivators powerful and their weapons and equipment excellent, but even their daily use items were also amazing. If such a powerful enemy were to invade the snow City, it would undoubtedly be a disaster. It was likely that no one would be able to stop their Army! The bird was in a daze for a moment before it came back to its senses and said softly, I choose the food! [ choose food, confirm? ] The cold female voice sounded again. The bird did not hesitate and made its choice. The injuries of the Tiger man Captain and the others were actually not serious. The Holy Dragon City cultivators attacks did not land on their vital points, and the cultivators strong bodies could still withstand it. However, in order to exchange for medicine for the little bird, they had not eaten for a long time. Their physical strength could not be replenished, which was the most terrible thing. Therefore, the thing they needed the most now was naturally food to sustain their lives. Little bird was secretly glad that he had woken up in time. Otherwise, after the Tigermen Captain and the others had obtained this voucher, they would probably exchange it for medicine for him again. If it lived, but its companion was crippled, then the little bird would never forgive itself! Under the birds expectant gaze, a metal monster suddenly flew down from the sky. When it approached the ground, it dropped a package. The little bird reached out and the package fell into her hands. There was food and water inside, enough for one person to have a full meal. If it was divided equally, it was enough for the members of the adventurer team to eat a few mouthfuls. Even though there werent many of them, they were extremely precious in this situation. Under countless envious gazes, little bird walked toward the Tigermen Captain and the others, and she was greeted by the helpless and gratified gazes of her teammates. Lets eat something first, then well think of a way! The little bird took out food and water and put them into the mouths of his exhausted teammates with a gentle smile on his face. as long as we dont give up, well always find an opportunity. Do you still remember that time when we were trapped in the underground cave? we thought we were dead for sure, but didnt we escape later? The little birds smile seemed to have a trace of strength, encouraging the rough men and they all laughed. those damn otherworldly demons! They think Ill surrender? in their dreams! The blood-covered dragonkin was chewing on an egg-sized ration, his eyes filled with arrogance and disdain. Even now, this violent man had not given in. Death was better than freedom! Even though his other teammates were also hurt, they laughed and scolded him after hearing this. The Tigermen Captain laughed when he saw this. Seeing that his team members had all gathered around him, even though he regarded the Holy Dragon City as an enemy, he still felt a hint of gratitude. If it wasnt for the other party showing mercy, it would be a problem if they could even survive. As for the other partys request for forgiveness, the Tigerman Captain instinctively resisted. As an adventurer, freedom was extremely important, and no one wanted to become a puppet at the mercy of others. It was also for this reason that they had been persevering and waiting for the situation to turn around. However, just the thought of the slim chance of success made him feel despair. Taking a deep breath, the Tigerman Captain struggled to stand up. Just as he was about to speak to his team members, he felt his vision go black, as if his head had been hit by an iron hammer. This man, who did not even make a sound when the blade landed on him, suddenly fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain. Captain! The members of the adventurer team were shocked. They all rushed forward and surrounded the Tigerman Captain. d * mn it, Robert, quickly take a look at whats wrong with our Captain? The dragonkin man roared and pulled Robert over, his face full of unconcealed worry. Robert, who was also the team doctor, was also anxious. He quickly began to examine the Tigerman Captain. However, as time passed, his expression became worse and worse. Robert raised his head and looked at the crowd. His tone had a rare sense of solemnity and urgency. Captains injuries are too serious. If we dont treat him quickly, Im afraid hell die. Robert didnt continue, but everyone understood what he meant. If this dragged on, the Tigermen Captain would lose his life. ah, how could this be? isnt our Captain the one with the highest cultivation level here? how could this be? The dragonkin man waved his fist in frustration, his face filled with unwillingness. Oh right, well lose the certificate again later. Lets go grab it and change captains medicine! The dragonkin mans face lit up with hope and eagerness as he spoke. No, if this continues, youll all be crippled! Robert looked at the dragonkin and shouted with a determined tone. Pretty boy, do you want to see Captain die? You ungrateful brat, if it wasnt for the fact that the captain saw that you were weak and didnt allow you to snatch the certificate, you would have been beaten to death long ago! Do you even have a conscience when you say that? The dragonkin jumped up, grabbed Roberts collar, and scolded him loudly. Robert faced the dragonkins bloody mouth, but he did not back down. He raised his head and roared, You brainless idiot, look at what youve become! With your current state, Im afraid youll be killed before you can get the proof! At that time, not only will we not be able to save the captain, but you will also die. Its fine if you die, but what about the captain? Will you be satisfied if we all die together? The enraged dragonkin was stunned for a moment before slowly letting go of Roberts collar. then what do you think we should do now? are we just going to watch captain die? After hearing this, the members of the adventurer team fell silent. In fact, they already had an answer in their hearts, but no one was willing to say it. The bird remained silent, but at this moment, it reached out and stroked the Tigerman captains thin face. It slowly stood up and walked towards the huge rock in the valley under the gaze of its teammates. Little bird Qianqian Robert opened his mouth but stopped. His extended arm slowly drooped down, and it turned into a long sigh. The other team members had complicated looks in their eyes as well. The dragonkin man slammed his fist on the ground in anger and let out an indignant roar. Chapter 982 ? 982 Never to be apart (1) The Tigermen Captain was the soul of this adventurer team. Without him, this team would have long since ceased to exist! In the team, perhaps due to the differences in personality and race, the relationship between the members could be close or distant. However, towards the Tigerman leader, they only had respect and obedience. It could even be said that he was the Savior of the entire adventurer team. Every member had once escaped death with his help. Now that the Tigermen captains life was in danger, it was not that they really had no way to save him. It was just that they would have to sign a slave contract with the otherworldly demons! They would lose their freedom and be at the mercy of others. This was definitely not the result that everyone wanted. This was also the reason why they had persisted but refused to surrender. Even if they were imprisoned and their heads were bleeding, they did not care. However, at this moment, they were faced with a painful choice. Should they surrender to save their leader, or should they continue to persist in their pursuit of freedom? Only the little bird stood out without hesitation and made its choice. She wanted to use her freedom and future to exchange for a chance for the Tigerman Captain to continue living! I want to sign a contract, but you have to give me enough medicine to heal my Captain! Under the complicated gazes of hundreds of cultivators, the little bird stood on the Boulder, gently reached out to brush the long golden hair hanging down from its forehead behind its ear, and shouted to the sky. A minute later, a Lord of Holy Dragon City appeared and slowly landed beside the bird. He looked at the bird and nodded, As you wish, but only this time! The bird nodded and thanked him. If thats the case, then follow me. The Lord of Holy Dragon City reached out and grabbed the little birds arm, getting up to leave. Little bird turned around and looked at his teammates with a look of nostalgia. Finally, his eyes fell on the Tigermen captains face, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Help me take care of Captain, dont tell him about me, just say Im dead Yingluo Tears flashed in the little birds eyes. It wanted to say something, but the Lord of Holy Dragon City pulled it back and flew towards the top of the valley. Little bird! Seeing the little birds figure disappear into the distance, the members of the adventurer team all stood up and looked up at her departing figure. Their expressions were complicated. There was reluctance, unwillingness, and a strong sense of self-blame. However, the little bird standing on the top of the valley only turned back to look at them, revealing a sad and beautiful smile, then turned around and disappeared. All the team members were silent. They just sat on the ground dejectedly, their eyes empty. No one knew what they were thinking. A rough voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Damn it, a bunch of trash. In the end, theyre not even as loyal as a woman. Bah! A cultivator the size of a giant bear walked over and glanced disdainfully at the dejected crowd. His eyes were full of disdain. He walked in front of the Tigermen Captain with a hint of respect in his eyes. The other party had dragged his injured body and snatched the proof stone card from his hands twice. Even though they were enemies, the Tigerman Captain had won his respect. This is the medicine I got last time. Its quite effective. Such a good man should not die like this! After throwing out an item, the brawny man waved his hand at the few local cultivators standing behind him, and a cold smile appeared on his face. brothers, we should go. It doesnt matter who we follow, its better than dying here like dogs! As soon as he finished speaking, the burly man and his companion walked to the Boulder and shouted loudly. A minute later, a remote-controlled aircraft that looked like a hover car landed. The native cultivators jumped on it and slowly rose into the sky under everyones gaze. Robert sighed and examined the pill that the burly man had thrown over. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned around and fed it to the Tigermen Captain. After doing all this, he walked to the edge of the valley alone and sat down facing the huge rock, not moving for a long time. When the medicine for the Tigermen captains injuries was delivered, Robert began to deal with it in silence, his movements quiet and meticulous. alright, remember to eat three times a day. Dont let the captain participate in the voucher fight anymore, or hell die! Robert warned the green-eyed man. He then took a deep look at the crowd and smiled. Goodbye, my brothers who have gone through thick and thin with me! After saying this, Robert turned around and walked toward the Boulder. Robert, you pretty boy. You cant hold on anymore and want to surrender? The dragonkin mans weak voice was heard. He looked at Robert with disdain and a hint of reluctance. Robert slowly turned around and shook his head with a smile as he looked at his comrades who had gone through life and death with him. Im sorry, Im worried about little Niao. I have to look after her to be at ease. You can look down on me, hit me, scold me, its up to you, but Im leaving no matter what! Roberts tone was very calm, but it was extremely determined. I gave up my dignity and my freedom because there was something more precious that I needed to protect. My brothers, please dont hate me. Im not afraid of death, but Im afraid of the people I care about the most suffering alone. Although I might not be able to change anything, at the very least, before I die, I can do my best to fight for that tiny bit of hope. That way, I will die without any regrets. After saying that, Robert turned around silently and walked toward the huge rock alone. Soon, he was also taken away, and the request was to give his teammates enough food to fill their stomachs. After Robert left, the crowd remained silent. They watched the native cultivators fight for the proof stone cards as if they were watching a boring opera. The silence was only broken when the Tigerman Captain woke up. Looking at his silent team members, the medicine and food on the ground, and the missing Nightingale and Robert, the Tigerman Captain was silent for a moment before suddenly laughing. We brothers have gone through so many ups and downs, but we have never been separated. We are always happy. They endured pain together, shared joy together, faced danger together, and looked down on death together! We should be together no matter when and where, right? Hearing this, everyone turned to look at the Tigermen Captain, a carefree smile appearing on their faces. what are you waiting for? Im so hungry that my stomach is rumbling. Im going to eat a whole roasted pig later, hahaha! The dragonkin man, who was the most against surrendering, was the first to stand up, waving his fist and shouting. Sometimes, compromise was not necessarily for oneself. Men could bear some hardships, but they could not watch their friends and family suffer the same. Therefore, compromise was not necessarily cowardice. It was more of a contribution without any regrets! Everyone laughed and helped each other up. They dragged their tired bodies and walked towards the huge rock. Bastards, come and pick me up, youve won! The dragonkin man stood on the Boulder and roared. He gave a thumbs up and then spat on the ground. The aircraft landed again, and the Tiger Captain made a request to the Holy Dragon City cultivator, Our team members must not be separated. This is our common request. The Holy Dragon City cultivators nodded. As you wish! Chapter 983 ? 983 Shocking (1) The aircraft slowly rose up and brought the Tigerman Captain and the others to the sky above the valley. This feeling of looking down at the Earth from above was very novel to everyone, but no one was in the mood to appreciate the scenery at this moment. They were shocked by the scene outside of cage Valley and could not come back to their senses for a long time. At this moment, under their feet was the huge Valley where they had been imprisoned. It seemed that the original Valley terrain had been transformed and was located behind the dense forest. However, the problem was that there was not only one cage Valley, but ten of them, forming a long line! There were also a large number of flustered native cultivators in these cage valleys. At this moment, there were even native cultivators in two of the cage valleys who were fighting for the identity stone cards with all their might! Among these native cultivators, they even saw many familiar figures. They were all adventurers like them or believers of some God! The Tiger-Man Captain had thought that the otherworldly demons had only imprisoned a few hundred native cultivators, but it seemed like there was an additional zero behind this number! Suppressing the shock in their hearts, the Tiger man Captain and the others were extremely puzzled. They didnt know what kind of method the otherworldly demonic tribe had used to capture so many people. If Tang Zhen knew the doubt in the Tiger captains heart, he would definitely give an answer. In fact, ever since countless gods had issued their oracles and the news of the otherworldly demons had spread, the whole of timriel had begun to be in turmoil. Countless believers followed the Oracle and organized themselves, forming large and small demon Slayer legions, and began to gather in the direction of the Tianji province. Even though the journey was long, the fanatical believers still persevered. Due to a common goal, the number of people in this group increased, and their shocking momentum was known by countless people along the way. This also made the appearance of the otherworldly demons known to almost everyone. However, these devout believers were too far away from Snow City. By the time they arrived, Holy Dragon City would have already descended into this world. At that time, they would have to face a terrifying war machine that would make the entire timriel tremble! Although the demon slayers from the other provinces were determined and had a large number of people, it was a pity that distant water could not put out a nearby fire. However, the cultivators and believers of Tianji province and the xueman territory were constantly approaching Riverview Village day and night. The more time passed, the more people gathered. There were many adventurers who had accepted missions, explorers of rebellious forces, and speculators who took the opportunity to profit. They didnt gather with the main force, but took the risk to enter the vicinity of hewang village, wanting to achieve their respective goals. Then, tragedy struck. Ten Special Forces made up of the Holy Dragon citys elite cultivators galloped in the forest around the river view Village. Relying on their powerful strength and technological equipment, they easily toyed with these native cultivators. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens order to increase the number of indigenous servant army and to capture as many as possible alive, the mountain forest around hewang village would have been filled with rotten corpses! At the same time, in order to tame these rebellious native cultivators, Tang Zhen, who was guarding Stone City, used the [ Map Modification plug-in ] to build these ten prison valleys to lock and tame these native captives while enduring the huge backlash from the worlds will. Judging from the current effect, this method was not bad. As long as they threw the captives into the valley and sent a few cultivators to guard them, they could continuously harvest the tamed indigenous cultivators. After a simple rest, they would join the team led by the Holy Dragon City cultivators and participate in their own missions. The situation was getting more and more tense, and these Aboriginal servants came in handy! The werecreature Captain and the others who were on the flying transport naturally didnt know about this, and they didnt have time to think about it. They had just been shocked by the ten prison valleys connected together, and then they were stunned by the huge vortex that kept spinning above their heads. Looking at the dimensional portal that seemed to tear a hole in the sky, they could no longer describe their feelings at the moment. No matter how one looked at it, this scene was an ominous sign. No wonder this group of people was called the otherworldly demons. As expected, everything related to them would reveal a trace of demonic Qi! The native cultivators naturally associated the technological equipment that they didnt understand and all sorts of unusual phenomena with the demons. Only such an explanation would make them feel reasonable! While they were still in shock, the aircraft landed on the huge square of Stone City, and the Tigerman Captain and the others jumped off. At this time, the square was very lively. There were hundreds of native cultivators in different attires, occupying different corners, and resting and healing their injuries. In the middle of the square, a tall tower filled with the aura of the demon race was standing tall. A huge rune Halo slowly rotated around it, looking extremely beautiful. You guys follow me, dont wander around! The Holy Dragon City cultivator who had brought the Tigermen Captain over ordered coldly before leading them to the edge of the stone city. Arriving in front of a stone house, a Holy Dragon City Lord was sitting there. He swept a glance at the Tigermen Captain and the others who were walking over, and casually took out a stack of contracts. Sign it, then find a place to rest. Youll start accepting missions in five days! After the Holy Dragon City Lord said this, he stared at the Tigerman Captain with a sharp gaze, his expression neither sad nor happy. Now that things had come to this, the Tigerman Captain and the others had completely let it go. They reached out and pulled the contract over, then bit their fingers to sign their names or fingerprints. After the contract was signed, the black paper flashed, and a mysterious power appeared, seemingly merging into the Tiger captains soul. An Unknown Binding force also descended on the Tigermen Captain and the others. This kind of magical method made the Tigerman captains heart turn cold, and at the same time, he was secretly amazed. Fortunately, their previously sealed cultivation was slowly recovering. It would not be long before they could regain their previous strength. That familiar feeling of fulfillment made everyone feel much safer, and a hint of joy finally appeared on their faces. Letting out a long breath, the Tigermen Captain turned to look at the Holy Dragon City cultivator who was leading the way. Ill have to trouble you, Sir. Id like to see my team members. Theyre in area No. 5. Youll see them when you get there! The Holy Dragon City cultivator pointed. Compared to before, his complexion was much better. The Tigermen Captain thanked him and led his team towards area No. 5. After walking for a while, they saw the little bird sitting on the ground with its arms around its knees, and a dejected Robert. Pretty boy, youre dead this time. Watch how Im going to deal with you later! The dragonkins loud voice was heard. Although it sounded like a threat, the joy and emotion in his voice could not be concealed. Robert jerked his head up and looked at his teammates, who were standing not far away, in surprise and joy. He even rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The little bird, who was sitting on the ground, had already rushed toward the group. It ran directly into the arms of the Tigermen Captain and buried its head in it, crying loudly. The Tigermen Captain patted the birds shoulder, then let his hands hang down, letting the bird vent its suppressed emotions, his face always wearing a gentle smile. Robert, who was following closely behind, saw this scene and smiled awkwardly. An inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes. Haha, pretty boy, shouldnt we hug too? The Wyvern laughed as he walked forward and hugged Robert. He pulled him into his arms and began to punch him. As a mage, Roberts Constitution was no match for these muscular creatures. He immediately let out a loud cry after being trampled on by the dragonkin. After hearing Roberts shrill cry that sounded like a pig being slaughtered, everyone laughed and quickly gathered together, with the Tigerman Captain in the center. Inseparable in life, inseparable in death, taking care of each other and never separating! Chapter 984 ? 984 _1 The road leading to hewang village was not easy to walk on. Many places were rugged and the narrow places were barely enough for a carriage to pass through. When the large group of people from Snow City tried to pass through this road, they had no choice but to risk being ambushed and extend the distance between them. There was no other way. Fortunately, they had been safe and sound along the way. On a slope covered in green grass, the armored bargof looked down at the ant-like team, frowning. He had led the team on a journey of nearly ten days since they set off from Snow City. Now, they were finally about to reach their destination. The speed of an Armys journey was not much faster, not to mention the difficulty of the mountain road. Along the way, the pain of marching made bargof, who had been comfortable for many years, a little uncomfortable. It was not until now that he realized that his brave and tenacious self had been drained by alcohol, women, and trifles. The invincible bargov who had swept through the battlefield and made the enemy tremble in fear might never come back! The weakness of his body made him sad, and the information he received along the way also made his expression worse and worse, and his mood became worse. He was now completely certain that the otherworldly demons were entrenched near River View Village, and there were no traces of them anywhere else. Perhaps the otherworldly demonic tribes forces had already reached other areas of the snow City, but they had yet to be discovered. This was good news for balguv, because as long as the otherworldly demon stayed in a fixed place, his Army could March straight in and surround it, thus saving him the trouble of searching all over the mountains and plains for it. At first glance, it sounded like a good idea. However, this was a war, not a childs play. Since the otherworldly demons dared to stay in a fixed area so brazenly, they must have some special reliance. They were probably well-prepared for the attack of the Army from Snow City! Bargof didnt believe that the otherworldly demons, who had caused turmoil on the entire continent and made countless gods send down oracles, would be so vulnerable! Therefore, he took out a large sum of money and issued missions to the profit-seeking adventurers, asking them to collect information about the otherworldly demons. As expected, the snowflakes of battle reports that flew in confirmed his previous guess! all the villagers of hewang village have gone missing. Theres an ambush from the heavenly demon race in the village. Any outsider who enters the village will be subdued and captured! more than ten scouting troops were ambushed by the otherworldly demons in the dense forest near hewang village. No one escaped, and their fate is unknown! a large number of adventurer teams have gone missing near River View Village. Its probably related to the otherworldly demons! we found a Stone City in the forest, and theres a huge vortex in the sky above. This is evidence of the existence of Dragons. This place is probably the lair of the otherworldly demons! the otherworldly demons have a large number of battle puppets and sharp long-range weapons. Their lethality is astonishing! Looking at this information about the otherworldly demons, bargov felt a headache. After piecing together these pieces of information, he already had a basic impression of the otherworldly demons. Powerful, mysterious, low-key, and with an unknown purpose! This was the basic situation that he currently had, and it could be said to be very general and vague. And he would rely on this vague information to fight the enemy! This was actually not a rational move, because choosing to attack rashly without fully understanding the opponents strength was undoubtedly a great taboo in the military. On the battlefield, even a small mistake could lead to failure. It was a pity that bargov had no other choice, because once the Allied forces of the various forces reached the snow-covered territory, his rule would be in danger. Therefore, he had to fight for time and solve the problem of the otherworldly demons before the other forces entered the xueman territory. Then, he would have to deal with this huge crisis. In fact, in balguvs eyes, compared to the otherworldly demons, the demon Slayer Legion composed of many forces was more dangerous! Banishing the chaotic thoughts from his mind, bargof walked down from the hillside grass and mounted his warhorse. lets hurry up! We must reach River View Village before dark, and then well surround and kill the otherworldly demons! The eagerness in bargofs heart was unconsciously revealed through his words and actions. When the soldiers of the city saw this, they could not help but speed up their advance to avoid angering the ruler of the city! The warhorses neighed and the wheels rolled as they quickly crossed the most difficult part of the road. The road that followed was a smooth road paved with gravel. Even if there were some areas that were not easy to walk on, it was much better than the previous one. Looking at the soldiers who had returned to their normal marching speed, balguvs terrible mood became a little better, and the only smile in a few days appeared on his mouth. Unfortunately, this smile didnt last long before it was washed away by the chaos in front of the team. Go and see whats going on, and deal with it immediately! After giving the order to the guard, he mounted his warhorse and quickly went to check. A few minutes later, the guard returned on his horse and reported to bargov, The path ahead has been destroyed. At the same time, a stone tablet has been erected with some words carved on it! Hearing this, bargofs thick eyebrows twitched, and he asked in a deep voice, What content? The Guards expression was a little strange, but he quickly replied, the stone tablet says that this place has already become the Holy Dragon citys private territory. No one is allowed to approach it, or you will bear the consequences! To say that the other partys territory had been forcibly occupied in front of Lord xueman was a rather strange scene. It could even be said that this was a slap to the face of the landlord, balguv! As expected, after hearing this, bargof immediately sneered, his tone carrying a trace of anger and disdain. What kind of place is this Holy Dragon City? could it be related to the otherworldly demon race? Theyre occupying my territory without permission. They really dont put me, the Lord, in their eyes! Although the two sides had not fought yet, they were clearly in a hostile state, so it was normal for them to occupy a piece of land. However, after forcefully occupying it, he erected a monument and wrote it out with a righteous tone. This was a little embarrassing. No matter what the other partys purpose was, balguv felt that he had lost face. smash the stone steles and continue forward. I dont believe that the otherworldly demons can turn the world upside down in my territory! With bargofs order, the stone tablet engraved with words was pushed down by the soldiers and then smashed into pieces by the native cultivators. Then, the soldier at the front stepped past the stone tablet and continued to move toward hewang village. However, no one expected that as soon as these soldiers entered the land occupied by the Holy Dragon City, a clear voice would ring out. A series of screams rang out as a dozen soldiers fell to the ground, groaning in pain as they held onto their blood-drenched legs. This sudden scene immediately caused the soldiers who were following behind to panic. They raised the spears in their hands and kept looking around, trying to find traces of the enemy. However, other than the surrounding trees, there was not a single shadow to be seen! Chapter 985 ? 985 The terrifying weapon of the alien demonic race Bargov, who was in deep thought, was also shocked by the sudden gunshot. He reflexively searched for traces of the enemy in order to carry out an effective counterattack. Unfortunately, there were no suspicious traces around, and he didnt know where the attacker was hiding. Damn Scouts, they actually didnt find any traces of the enemy. They should be punished! stop advancing. Stay on guard! With bargovs order, the advancing troops immediately turned to face the two sides of the road and lined up their shields in order to form a shield wall. The soldiers at the back also quickly moved forward and built another shield on top of the existing shield wall, thus forming a simple defensive position that could block the rain of arrows. Other than a portion of the Warriors who were protected by the shield wall with their Spears on the shield wall, the rest were half-squatting on the ground with their swords unsheathed. Their bodies were tense as they observed their surroundings. The archers and crossbowmen were ready to counterattack if they were ambushed. Lets take a look at the front! Under the protection of a group of guards, balguv jumped off his warhorse and walked to the front of the team. He quickly saw the dozen soldiers with injured legs. They were all lying within the boundary of the stone tablet, their faces filled with pain. Some of them were even crawling towards the team with all their might. The two soldiers saw this and immediately rushed over, trying to help their companion up. However, just as the two soldiers crossed the boundary of the stone tablet, two more crisp sounds were heard. Then, two blood spurted out from the legs of the two soldiers, and they fell to the ground with a scream! After seeing this scene, balguvs eyes narrowed slightly. He hid behind the shield wall formed by guards and stared at the forest in front of him. Although the attack was extremely fast, he could vaguely see a trace and confirmed that the attacker was hiding in the forest ahead. The other partys intentions were obvious. Just like what was written on the stone tablet, no outsiders were allowed to enter, or they would be severely punished! It was obvious that these soldiers had violated the warning on the stone tablet and crossed the boundary, which was why they were attacked. They didnt shoot him directly, so it was obviously a warning. This strange and sharp weapon made bargov think of the content mentioned in the previous intelligence report, and he could not help but be afraid. However, in this case, bargof absolutely could not show weakness. Otherwise, if the morale of the Army was damaged, it would be better to just return home. Furthermore, he had a reason to eliminate the heavenly demon race. No matter how strong they were, he had to try! The few of you, hold your shields and go to the front! Out of careful consideration, balguv did not order the soldiers to advance by force, but instead ordered the soldiers to probe. The soldiers who were called out looked at each other. Although there was a trace of fear in their eyes, they immediately raised the shields covered with animal skin in their hands and tried to cover their bodies as much as possible while carefully moving forward. These soldiers did not dare to disobey bargovs orders, so they could only force themselves to move forward. However, when their bodies crossed the invisible boundary, the expected gunshot sounded again. Then, under everyones gaze, the hardwood skin shield that could withstand heavy arrows was directly shattered. The soldiers hiding behind the shields werent so lucky this time. Because they were lowered, their heads and chests became the targets. The bullets pierced through their shields and then through their bodies. A large amount of blood spurted out from their backs and heads, and terrifying bloody holes appeared on the back of these soldiers bodies. Their bodies limply fell to the ground. Seeing this, the soldiers of Snow City immediately became restless, and bargovs expression changed. The power of the weapons of the otherworldly demonic tribe was actually so powerful! At the thought that he was exposed to the range of such a terrifying weapon, bargof felt his heart tremble. He glanced at the shields raised by the guards around him, as if he felt that it was not safe. All troops, retreat two hundred meters. As soon as the order was given, the troops immediately retreated like flowing water. When the team stopped, bargof subconsciously took a few steps back to hide behind the crowd. Immediately after, a group of soldiers raised their shields and formed a semi-circular shield wall in front of him. Bargov felt a little more at ease, and at the same time, he issued orders. More than a dozen cultivators who were good at using bows and arrows were quickly mobilized. They stuck sharp awl-head arrows out through the gaps in the shields. Under the sunlight, the arrows glowed with a faint light. It was obvious that they were enchanted. The few of you, put on your metal shields and try again! Bargof wanted to test the power of this weapon so that he wouldnt be caught off guard once the battle started. However, judging from the current situation, this kind of weapon was extremely lethal, enough to pose a fatal threat to ordinary soldiers. Ordinary wooden shields and leather armors worn by soldiers could not withstand the attack of such weapons at all! If the otherworldly demons had a large number of similar weapons, then once this battle occurred, bargofs soldiers would definitely suffer heavy casualties! This was not an outcome that bargov wanted to see. The few soldiers who were pointed out were already holding their metal shields in fear. Under the watchful eyes of the people behind them, they slowly moved forward. Most of the soldiers who were shot in the legs had already crawled back. Only a few were still lying in a pool of blood. They seemed to have fainted from the excessive bleeding and looked like they were in danger. The bodies of the soldiers who had been shot were also lying on the blood-soaked grass, staring at them with lifeless eyes. The soldiers legs trembled in fear, but they didnt dare to retreat, because a few of the sharp arrows were also aimed at their backs. If they disobeyed the order and retreated, they would definitely die. However, if they advanced, they might be able to survive. After all, they were holding metal shields in their hands. They should be able to block the attacks of those strange weapons! With this in mind, their confidence also increased a bit, and they finally stepped into the land behind the stone tablet. At that moment, everyones eyes were wide open as they stared at the soldiers. Bang! The chilling sound was heard again, but it was much more muffled than the first two times. At the same time, the sound of the metal shield being hit by a heavy blow rang out. At the same time, the bodies of the soldiers stiffened and suddenly sprayed out a large bloody mist mixed with blood, flesh, and broken bones, completely blocking everyones vision. It turned out that even a metal shield could not withstand the attack of this strange weapon! Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! At the same time that the soldiers were hit, a dozen enchanted arrows flew out and headed straight for the dense forest. These enchanted arrows could travel a long distance and had amazing penetrating power. Under the control of the native cultivators, they could also penetrate metal shields! The only regret was that the cost of this weapon was too high, and only the native cultivators could afford to use it! The native cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, had locked onto the position of the sound and launched their attack without hesitation the moment the gunshot was heard. continue to shoot and suppress the enemys attacks. You guys charge forward and get their weapons! Shock and greed flashed in bargofs eyes. He had already developed a coveting desire for such a sharp weapon. If he could get his hands on such a weapon and mass-produce it, he would not be afraid even if an Alliance of other forces came! With this weapon, he could even conquer the surrounding provinces, or even the entire timriel continent. It was not impossible! At that time, he would be the king of the entire continent, and everyone would submit to his rule. Therefore, even if he had to pay some casualties, he had to get his hands on this weapon! Chapter 986 ? 986 The boundary of death _1 After balguvs order was given, dozens of native cultivators holding metal shields immediately jumped out of the team and rushed into the dense forest ahead at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the dozen or so archers were also fully focused. They provided cover while waiting for a counterattack. Compared to the ordinary soldiers, these native cultivators were much stronger and faster. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of native cultivators had crossed the boundary and rushed into the dense forest without a pause. At this moment, their hearts were already in their throats. Although they were far more powerful than ordinary soldiers, they were still made of flesh and blood. There was no way they could withstand the strange weapons that could even penetrate metal shields. It could be said that at this moment, they were also risking their lives in the hopes of quickly charging through this empty area and entering the forest. As long as he could enter and use the trees as cover, these otherworldly demons might not be his match! Now that they had crossed the boundary, the sound didnt appear. This made the native cultivators spirits rise, and they sped up again. In the blink of an eye, another few dozen meters were crossed, and the sound still did not come. Could it be that the group of sneaky otherworldly demons had been killed by a wave of enchanted arrows from the archers? In the distance, balguv and the charging native cultivators were pleasantly surprised, and their speed increased a bit. However, at this moment, the trees at the edge of the forest suddenly flickered a few times. The trees that had been standing quietly began to twist, like an illusory pattern. At the same time, a huge blurry human figure appeared in front of everyone. As it stood and moved, the camouflage that had blended into the dense forest immediately disappeared. Then, a monster that was more than five meters tall and had a metallic luster was revealed. It stood in front of the charging native cultivators and suddenly raised its arms. An extremely bad feeling instantly struck everyones hearts. However, before they could react, the metal monsters arm suddenly spewed out flames. At the same time, a dense rain of bullets covered the sky and earth. The familiar melody of death was heard, and the charging native cultivators screamed in despair. These figures that were still leaping forward were instantly turned into clouds of blood mist. The minced meat scattered on the grass as if it had been painted. In the blink of an eye, a blood-red ground appeared under their feet! In just a few seconds, the dozens of native cultivators completely disappeared from everyones sight, leaving only their corpses on the ground. The soldiers of Snow City who were hiding in the distance were also hit by the stray bullets. They screamed and fell to the ground, blood spurting out of their bodies. Hearing the sound of the metal shield being hit by a stray bullet, bargof was so scared that he quickly bent down. His face was filled with panic, but his eyes were full of anger and a trace of surprise! This damned otherworldly demon had actually killed the dozens of cultivators that he had painstakingly cultivated. This tragic loss made bargovs heart bleed. However, this also made him more eager to own such a sharp weapon! He looked up at the huge figure at the edge of the forest and thought of the war puppet, a mystical item found in ancient ruins. However, compared to the war puppets he had seen before, the one in front of him was obviously of a higher grade. Not only could it become invisible, but its lethality was also stronger. It was obviously a terrifying killing machine! Dozens of cultivators were so weak in front of it that they couldnt even withstand a single blow. Compared to the weapon just now, this battle puppet was obviously more tempting to balguv! If you can stop a few dozen people, then can you stop a few hundred or a few thousand? charge! bargov growled, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and gave the order to charge! He was going to use the corpses to pave a path and rush into the forest to find the otherworldly demons hiding behind! Of course, his main goal was to obtain the weapons of the otherworldly demons and this powerful battle puppet! The military Order was like a mountain. As bargofs orders were issued, the soldiers quickly lined up despite their unwillingness and tried to approach the stone tablet. As expected, the huge metal monster didnt move at all during this time, as if it was closed. However, all of the soldiers of Snow City knew that the moment they crossed the boundary, the terrifying war puppet would attack and tear them to pieces. The pile of minced meat and remains on the grass in front of them was a good example! Unfortunately, under the watchful eyes of the supervision team, they didnt dare to retreat or hesitate. They could only endure the fear of death while moving their feet mechanically according to the command. The battle would start at the first touch. Just as the feast of death was about to begin, a cultivator in black armor suddenly walked out of the forest. The black-armored cultivator didnt flinch at all in the face of thousands of murderous gazes. He walked to the position where the stone tablet was erected. Lord balguv, please come out and speak! Under the smooth black helmet, a deep male voice sounded, but the tone was a little strange. Bargof, whose body was firmly covered by the guards, rolled his eyes and said from the back of the team, If you have anything to say, just say it! Although the other party had occupied his territory, his strength made him extremely afraid. So now that there was an opportunity to communicate with him, balguv would not put on airs, but showed an equal attitude. After all, in this world, one still needed to use ones fists to speak. Lord balguv, Ive come under orders to inform you of a matter. From now on, the land around River View Village belongs to the Holy Dragon City. We will attack anyone who dares to approach it without permission. This is just a warning. Next time, we wont hold back! Please spread this matter out, it can also be considered as a reminder to those guys who overestimate their abilities, so as not to lose their lives in vain! After hearing the Holy Dragon City cultivators words, balguv sneered, a fierce light flashing in his eyes. What a big tone. You have to be clear that this is the land of my xueman territory, and I am the master of this land! Did you guys ask for my opinion before you took it? The Holy Dragon City cultivator heard this and shook his head. He looked at where bargov was, saying, It doesnt matter to us whether youre the owner of this land or not. We can take it if we want to, and if youre not willing, you can just take it back! However, I have to remind you that we are already showing you respect by occupying this place. Please dont challenge our bottom line! If youve had enough of being a Lord, then we dont mind having a new Lord in the xueman territory! Hearing this, balguvs heart trembled, and the cold light in his eyes became more intense. are you threatening me? hehe, Id like to see if you have the ability to do so! At this point, balguv laughed in anger and pointed at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Now, I only need to give the order and you will be shot like a Porcupine. Im asking you, are you afraid? Facing the dozen or so enchanted arrows that were locked onto them, the Holy Dragon City cultivator shook his head slightly and said in a mocking tone, Ignorant fellow, since you dont know whats good for you, I have nothing to say. Just wait and see, if you still refuse to come to your senses, then you wont be able to be the Lord for more than a few days! Is that so? then before that, you can die! As soon as bargofs voice fell, more than a dozen enchanted arrows were suddenly shot, heading straight for the Lord of Holy Dragon City. Just as the arrows were fired, the Holy Dragon City cultivator suddenly tore a card. At the same time, a protective shield quickly appeared around his body, firmly protecting him. After the enchanted arrows came into contact with the protective shield, they fell to the ground after piercing less than half an inch into it. Seeing this, the mages beside balguvs expression changed. They had recognized the origin of this protective shield. It was obviously a defensive spell that required an experienced mage to cast. Since we cant come to an agreement, lets use the battle blade to speak! The Holy Dragon City cultivator snorted coldly and quickly retreated. As he retreated, more than a dozen aircraft slowly flew up from the dense forest and pointed their muzzles at the soldiers on the ground. At the edge of the forest, a roar sounded. Five huge armed robots also removed their holographic camouflage, revealing their ferocious figures! Chapter 987 ? 987 Intimidating (1) The sudden appearance of the war machine made bargovs face turn gloomy. Just one armed robot had already caused him a heartache, and he had thoroughly experienced the power of these battle puppets. However, at this moment, there were five armed robots of the same shape in front of him. The same appearance indicated that they were of the same model, and their lethality was the same! Bargov could imagine the bloody scene that would appear if he chose to charge in the face of such a terrifying war monster! At that time, the soldiers of Snow City would be like wheat blown by a strong wind, falling to the ground in droves and their bodies torn into pieces. In just a few breaths, the grass in front of him would be covered with corpses, and blood would flow into a small stream! Not to mention, in addition to the armed robots on the ground, there were also ten aircraft in the sky, ready to shoot out a deadly Metal Torrent at any time. The Holy Dragon citys warning formation had truly frightened bargof! He wasnt a brainless Lord. He wouldnt choose to face his opponent head-on and start a war that was bound to cost him a heavy price just because he was hot-headed! As such, even if he won by a narrow margin, he would not be able to face the pursuit of the otherworldly demonic tribe. In the end, he would still be defeated. In a flash, many thoughts flashed through balguvs mind, and his expression kept changing. In the end, it turned into a helpless long sigh. Pass on my order, all troops stop attacking, retreat one kilometer and set up camp! When bargov gritted his teeth and gave the order, the soldiers who had been praying in their hearts finally heaved a long sigh of relief. There were even some people who showed a look of joy as if they had just escaped death. They looked at the silent fighting robots with fear and quickly put away their swords and began to retreat. Compared to the slow and sluggish pace they had when they first arrived, the soldiers of Snow City were now moving at a much faster pace, as if they could not wait to leave this area that made them tremble. Bargov looked at this scene quietly, his eyes flashing. It seems that as long as we dont enter this area, the heavenly demon race wont do anything. This is interesting. Then what exactly is the reason that caused the otherworldly demons to do this? All kinds of speculations flashed through balguvs mind, but he could not come to a conclusion because he did not have the appropriate information to refer to. maybe I can offer more rewards to stimulate those adventurers who put profit above all else, so that they can sneak into hewang village and find out what secrets the extraterrestrial demons are hiding? Although Snow City had issued a mission to investigate the otherworldly demons some time ago, which had indeed attracted many adventurers to accept the mission, in the eyes of balguv, the bounty might not be enough. With such a huge reward, there would definitely be brave men. He needed a true expert to figure out the true secret of the extraterrestrial demon race. Only then would he be able to decide what his next step was. Should they engage in a decisive battle, maintain the current situation where they didnt invade each other, or try to negotiate? A thought flashed through bargovs mind, and he gave himself a shock. But soon, he fell into deep thought, considering the possibility of his previous thought. Struggle, hesitation, surprise, and suspicion were constantly alternating on his face. No one dared to disturb bargov at this time. The soldiers just set up camp in an open valley between the mountains. There was a small river not far away. The water was clear and sweet, just for drinking and cooking. When the smoke rose, the construction of the temporary camp was also in progress. The camp was not lacking in anything. Thick wooden stakes were driven into the soil to form a barrier to mark the boundaries of the camp and prevent the enemy from approaching. Huge trees were cut down to build a simple Watchtower to observe the movements of the dense forest in the distance. In addition, there were a large number of Scouts in the surrounding forest to guard against any possible enemy attacks. Even though they already knew that they would not be attacked by the Holy Dragon City if they did not cross the boundary, they still carefully took a defensive posture. In the face of such a powerful enemy, there was no need to be too cautious! Half a day later, a military camp appeared on the only road connecting hewang village to the outside world. Anyone who wanted to pass through this road could not escape the eyes of the soldiers of xueman city. Of course, if they didnt want to go through this road and chose to go through the dense forest in the mountains to get close to hewang village, it was actually not impossible. However, whether they could achieve their goal was hard to say. Firstly, other than this road, any other way to get close to hewang village would have to face very dangerous terrain. Except for single people and small teams, large groups would definitely not be able to advance. Secondly, since the otherworldly demons had publicly announced that the land near River View Village was a forbidden area, they would certainly not ignore these areas and would even tighten their defense! If he were to rush in recklessly, he might not even know how he died! It was precisely because of this that balguv was not in a hurry to send people to explore the way. Instead, he and his men gathered in front of the map, constantly discussing something. It was obvious that balguv still hadnt given up on exterminating the otherworldly demons, but he was much more cautious than before. This was because to him, every decision he made at this moment could have a huge impact on the future of the xueman territory. The soldiers of Snow City did not know about the complicated thoughts in their Lords mind. They were simply happy that they would not have to fight the otherworldly demons. The mysterious and powerful enemy, the terrifying weapons, and the battle puppets all made them feel fear and powerlessness. In some corners, soldiers were already discussing in private whether they should escape, in case they lost their lives in vain after bargov ordered the war! In fact, many soldiers had this thought, especially those who had followed their cultivators from all the villages and towns. They were constantly praying to leave this place. Every minute that they stayed here made them feel tortured. This was the most normal reaction of the natives when they were faced with a powerful and unknown force. After all, life was precious, and no one wanted to lose it easily! An oppressive atmosphere filled the entire military camp in Snow City. At this moment, the soldiers on duty suddenly heard the rapid sound of horse hooves approaching. It didnt take long for hundreds of fully-armed Knights to appear in front of the military camp, kicking up a cloud of dust. Seeing the path blocked by the soldiers of Snow City, the Knights stopped and shouted to the soldiers, quickly get out of the way! Otherwise, dont blame us for being impolite! Even when they saw the camp of the city not far away, the attitude of the Knights was still overbearing. It was obvious that they did not take the city seriously. Even though the flag representing bargofs identity was so obviously erected in the camp, they still ignored it! The cultivator in charge of guarding heard this and glanced at the high and mighty Knights in elven armor. He sneered and ordered the soldiers to withdraw. When the elite cavalrymen saw this, they immediately drove their war horses and galloped in the direction of River View Village. Hearing the news, balguv walked out of his tent and snorted coldly as he watched the Knights approach the boundaries set by the Holy Dragon City. These damn Somers, lets see if you can still be arrogant later. Chapter 988 ? 988 Somersaulter (1) The Knights in elven armor were High Elves from the island of summer evening, known as Somers. Because they had once defeated an Empire on the continent, the Somers had some special privileges and were quite overbearing. On this continent, there were many things in which the Somers could be seen. They were secretly planning something with unfathomable motives. Many factions were displeased with the way the Somers did things, but no one was willing to offend them. Putting aside the strength of the summer evening Island, the well-equipped Somers had extraordinary cultivation. Once you provoke this group of people, youll just have to wait for trouble to come! For example, the 100 Somers in front of him were all cultivators. Each of them had extraordinary strength and could cast spells at will. Balguv didnt stop them, not only because he didnt have any good intentions, but also because he was afraid of their strength, which would make the situation worse. However, the other partys appearance still made balguv wary. The sudden appearance of these people must be related to the rumors of the otherworldly demons. However, the information was not clear at the moment, and he wondered what their attitude toward the otherworldly demons was. A conspirator and an invader, no matter how one looked at it, seemed to be the best combination of villains colluding together! In front of the mysterious extraterrestrial demon race, if these arrogant fellows still maintained their usual attitude, would they be slapped in the face? Bargov wanted to see if these somersaults would receive the same treatment as him after crossing the border of Holy Dragon City. If the 100 Somers were really killed by the otherworldly demons, it would definitely incur the wrath of summer twilight Island. When the powerful High Elf army arrived, even the otherworldly demons would find it difficult to resist. After all, this race had once defeated the Empire, so there was no need to talk about their strength! While bargov was secretly observing, the 100 SOMO cultivators had already arrived in front of the stone tablet. The grass in front of them was littered with corpses and the strong smell of blood. Seeing this, the leader, suo mo, revealed a look of disgust and shock. After observing for a while, his gaze fell on the stone tablet that the Holy Dragon City cultivators had erected again. After reading the content, the leader of the Somers had a grave expression on his face. This group of otherworldly demons is very interesting. They actually occupied a piece of land in the snow City and even made the owner of this land helpless! Bargof had probably already suffered a loss at the hands of the otherworldly demons, which was why he was so honest. He didnt stop us just now probably because he wanted us to suffer. He glanced at the camp behind him, his eyes filled with mockery. This cunning old fox, does he really think that we are all brainless fools who dont know how to judge the situation? Hearing this, the SOMO cultivators beside him also sneered. They were obviously dissatisfied with balguvs attempt to scheme against them. no matter what, since weve received the Oracle, we have to take action. Otherwise, well be missing out on a great opportunity. At this point, the leader of the Somers waved his hand at the Knights, indicating that they should wait there. Then he took off his sword, jumped off his horse, and came to the stone tablet. my friends in the woods, Im a representative of the Somers. Im here to negotiate with your leader. May I have the honor of meeting him? The leader of the somersaults shouted at the dense forest. After waiting for about a minute, light footsteps were heard in the forest. Then, a Holy Dragon City cultivator walked out and came to the leader of the Somers. we welcome our friends, but we show no mercy to our enemies. I hope you understand this. The Holy Dragon City cultivator looked at the leader of the Somers and said in a cold voice. The leader of the Somers, who was wearing elven armor, nodded elegantly and smiled. of course were friends. After all, as High Elves, we wont lower ourselves to the same level as those lower races! As he spoke, the leader of the Somers sized up the armor of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, and the curiosity in his eyes grew. After hesitating for a moment, he asked the Holy Dragon City cultivators, If I may ask, is your armor made of metal? Thats true, and also not. The Holy Dragon City cultivators answer was ambiguous, but the SOMO leader did not mind, because he did not think that the other party would tell him the real answer. The question he asked just now was only because he was very keen on forging and was very curious about the battle armor material that he had never seen before. At this moment, the leader of the Somers was no longer as arrogant as he had been in front of the indigenous people of the continent. He clearly knew that if he showed that attitude in front of the mysterious alien demon race, things would definitely become worse. Furthermore, they might not even have the right to be arrogant in front of the heavenly demon race! Im a cultivator from SOMOs Embassy. Im representing the higher-ups of the SOMO people and hope to meet your leader. Theres something important to discuss! The leader of the Somers expressed his intention again and waited for the reply of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Under the gaze of the leader of the Somers, the Holy Dragon City cultivator raised his arm and began to speak to an item on it. It was a language that the leader of the Somers had never heard of. It was obviously the daily language of the otherworldly demons. Although the SOMO people also had equipment for long-distance communication, it was heavy and complicated, unlike the convenient and light equipment of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, which was actually integrated with the wrist guard. The leader of the Somers was amazed and envious of such a wonderful method! Ten seconds later, the Holy Dragon City cultivators raised their heads and looked at the chief of the Somers. you can go in, but you can only bring one attendant. The others have to wait here! Hearing this, the leader of the Somers smiled and saluted to express his gratitude. Then, he called one of his subordinates, handed his weapon to his companion, and followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators into the dense forest. The remaining somersaults began to rest on the spot, waiting for the return of their leader. Standing in the military camp, bargov watched the whole process from beginning to end. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his eyes even flashed with killing intent. War was raging in Tianji province, and so was the xueman territory. As the main culprit of all these disasters, the Somers were not only happy to see it happen, but they also did their best to muddy the waters. They, who intended to lay their hands on the continent, naturally hoped that the internal affairs of the Empire would be as chaotic as possible! The cloak of storm resistance, which was active near Snow City, was secretly supported by these Somers in an attempt to intensify the chaos so that they could profit from it. These d * mn High Elves sure had a good plan! Now, these people with unfathomable motives, who had always wanted to occupy the continent, had their eyes fixed on the otherworldly demons. When countless forces saw them as enemies, they chose to contact them. This bunch of damned guys, what exactly do they want to do? dont they know that this is asking a Tiger for its skin? After all, according to the Oracle, these otherworldly demons were here to destroy the world! However, if the somerians really did reach an agreement with the otherworldly demons and work together, then with the power that the otherworldly demons had displayed, there would probably be no power on the continent that could resist the Alliance formed by the high Elves, Wood Elves, and werecreatures. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis welled up in bargofs heart. Looking at the proud Somers sitting on the ground, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in bargofs eyes. Chapter 989 ? 989 Probing _1 Following the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the leader of the Somers walked into the dense forest. Before he entered the forest, he looked at the edge of the forest curiously because he felt an aura that was out of place. However, the other party was in a state of concealment and could not be discovered with the naked eye. In fact, if it were not for his race, the leader of the Somers would not have noticed the abnormality. According to his guess, those broken pieces of corpses were obviously caused by that hidden thing. What kind of method did the otherworldly demons use to make the Lord of Snow City not dare to act rashly, and instead chose to set up camp outside the boundary? It must be known that the strength of Snow City was not weak. This time, it was just an emergency dispatch, and the number of people in the Army had already exceeded 5000. If bargov was given enough time, it would be easy to gather an Army of more than 10000! As the opponent of the somersaults, bargof was definitely not a simple character! Therefore, the chief of the SOMO people naturally had a better impression of the otherworldly demons, who had made bargof suffer. However, at this time, he could not ask for the details. He could only observe carefully and then try to find the answer. The three of them moved forward, passing through the forest that was obviously full of danger, and came to a road leading to River View Village. A strange-looking vehicle with six wheels entered the vision of the chief of the Somers. Judging from the exterior of the carriage, it was obviously made of metal. However, there were no horses leading the carriage, so it was unknown how it moved. Please get in the car! The Holy Dragon City cultivator leading the way said to the leader of the Somers, then opened the door and let them in. With questions and curiosity, the two high Elves got into the car and studied the structure. Looking at the furnishings in the car, the leader of the Somers, who thought he had seen a lot, was confused. He had no idea what they were. As the engine started, the military SUV began to move quickly along the rugged road. Looking at the scenery that flew past outside the window, the leader of the Somers was filled with shock. This kind of metal vehicle that could run on its own was definitely of high military value. Whether it was transporting troops or goods, it had an advantage that livestock couldnt compare to. It was simply a weapon of war! He wondered how many similar metal cars the otherworldly demons had. However, judging from their casual attitude, it was likely that this was not a precious item to them. Otherwise, they would not have casually thrown it on the side of the road and let it be covered in dust! It seemed that the strength of the otherworldly demons could not be underestimated. However, in that case, the other party would become difficult to control, which was not good news for the Somers. They needed a knife, but they didnt want this knife to be out of control, because if that happened, they might also be injured. It seemed that he had to be more cautious about the cooperation! In fact, compared to the Oracle, the somerians were more concerned about conquering the continent under their feet. Before this great plan, everything else could make way. Therefore, when the extraterrestrial demons appeared and the people of the continent were in a panic, the Somers sharply discovered something that was beneficial to them. Compared to the oracles of other gods, the God that the Somers believed in gave more clear guidance. [ this is a group of plunderers. Wherever they appear, they leave behind a wasteland. [ however, they do not belong to this world. They will eventually leave this place! ] This was a part of the Oracle. It was obvious that the God had some understanding of the cultivators in loucheng, so he gave such a hint. Since the otherworldly demons would leave this world sooner or later, there was no need for the people of SOMO to fight to the death with this mysterious enemy like the other forces. He only needed to sit in the distance and watch them fight to the death. After the Holy Dragon City left, he could just sit back and reap the benefits! This was the plan of the Somers, but before that, they had to get in touch with the Holy Dragon City to figure out their true strength and what they needed before they could make the next arrangements! The leader of the Somers had come here with such a mission. He was going to communicate with the alien evil spirit in order to see if there was a possibility of cooperation. Along the way, the leader of the Somers did not hide his tracks, because there was already an undercurrent in the vicinity of Snow City. It was impossible to avoid it even if he wanted to. The spies that belonged to the various factions were constantly active in the open and in the dark. The moment they appeared in Snow City, the major factions would have already known. Moreover, as High Elves and members of Thomer, they didnt bother to hide their tracks. However, the proud somersault finally felt that he was a little ignorant, because he had seen several things that he could not understand along the way. The material of the Holy Dragon City cultivators armor, the invisible objects at the edge of the forest, the fast-moving metal monster under his butt, and so on. Sir, may I ask what this is? How could it be so fast? could it be a puppet you made? After a long time, the leader of the Somers finally couldnt help but ask. To be honest, he was indeed very curious and would definitely not miss the opportunity to understand. This is only our transportation tool, not some alchemy puppet. The Holy Dragon City cultivator sitting in front replied indifferently, then shut his mouth and looked forward. Judging from his attitude, it was obvious that he was not going to talk to the leader of the Somers anymore. The more one spoke, the more one would make mistakes. Furthermore, the Holy Dragon City cultivators maintained a trace of vigilance against native cultivators. The leader of the Somers did not care at all. He only smiled elegantly and expressed his gratitude softly, without the arrogance that he showed in front of outsiders. With a flash of light from the corner of his eye, the somersault leader immediately saw the drone flying past outside the window, and a thoughtful look flashed through his eyes. In the following time, the atmosphere in the car became very quiet. No one spoke anymore, and only the roar of the car kept ringing in their ears. After driving for some time, the off-road vehicle finally arrived in front of hewang village. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City jumped out of the car and helped the chief of the SOMO people open the door. Then, they led them toward hewang village. The current hewang village had already become a temporary resting place for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. At the same time, a large number of native cultivators who had submitted to the Holy Dragon City had also gathered here, making the place very lively. As far as the eye could see, there were Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor everywhere, as well as native cultivators who wore different equipment but Holy Dragon City badges. As the front line of defense for Stone City, the level of defense here was quite high. There were nearly 20 fighting robots that were five meters tall parked around the village entrance. After seeing the fighting robots, the leader of the Somers was shocked. Although he had not seen the battle scene of these fighting robots, just by looking at their ferocious appearance and heavy metal shell, he knew that their lethality was definitely extraordinary! These otherworldly demons actually had such a weapon of war? What the somersault leader did not know was that he had already been locked on by the armed robots outside the forest the moment he had crossed the stone tablet. If they had made any strange movements, they would have been destroyed! Fortunately, they still followed the rules, so they managed to keep their lives. His eyes stayed on the fighting robots for a while, and then the leader of the SOMO people walked toward the center of the village under the gaze of many cultivators in River View Village. Chapter 990 ? 990 Meetup (1) In the middle of hewang village, there was a Pavilion made of wood. Its original purpose was unknown, but it was a good place to shelter from the sun and rain. After the leader of the Somers was led here, he saw a young man in armor sitting at the table and sipping tea. Compared to the black armors around him, this young mans purple-gold armor was particularly eye-catching. Anyone who saw it would know that he had a special status. The Holy Dragon City cultivator leading the way stopped and waved at the leader of the SOMO people to show him the way into the pavilion. The leader of the Somers smiled as a way of thanking him for leading the way, and then slowly walked in. Putting on what he thought was the most appropriate posture, the leader of the Somers spoke loudly and bowed slightly to the young man in front of him. I, from the island of summer twilight, extend my most sincere greetings to you. I wish you all the best in the world! The young man smiled and nodded at the leader of the Somers. Ive already felt the high Elves sincerity and well-wishes. Please take a seat! The leader of the Somers nodded in thanks and calmly sat down on a chair made of wood. Although he was wearing elven armor, the noble temperament he had deliberately cultivated was fully revealed. Whether it was to respect his status or to show courtesy, his actions were just right. Tang Zhen handed over a cup of tea on the table and looked at the leader of the Somers with calm eyes.Ive long since heard of the reputation of the summer evening Island. I wonder what brings you here, Sir? The leader of the Somers picked up the tea in front of him, sniffed it, and took a sip. I didnt expect a drink made from tree leaves to have such a long aftertaste. This has really broadened my horizons! The leader of the Somers praised him. After putting down the teacup, he looked at the young man who looked no different from a normal human being and said slowly, Ive heard that you came from a place outside of this world, is that true? thats right. We dont belong to this world. Then I wonder if your Excellency plans to be a passer-by or a permanent residence here? So what if youre a passerby, so what if youre a permanent resident? If youre just a passer-by, then as the host, my clan should do our best to entertain you and let you return satisfied. If you intend to stay here permanently, how can my clan tolerate the harassment of evil guests in our own home? naturally, we will pick up our swords and drive them away! The leader of the Somers looked at Tang Zhen and waited for his reply. There were no absolute enemies in the world. If they could benefit from working together, even if they were enemies, they could put down their conflicts and turn to deal with new enemies! Tang Zhens answer would decide the high Elves attitude. They might be able to tolerate the Holy Dragon citys existence and stay in a continent that did not belong to them at the moment, but the premise was that the Holy Dragon City would not hinder their plan to dominate the continent. Otherwise, the SOMO people would not have allowed the Holy Dragon City to exist. They would have done their best to drive the otherworldly demons, who had caused countless gods to send down oracles, out of this world! Tang Zhen tilted the teacup in his hand and poured out some tea. He then reached out and knocked on the table. The tea slowly rose from the table and floated in front of the two. Under the control of spiritual power, it quickly formed a map. The leader of the somersaults looked at the map and muttered to himself for a moment before he said to Tang Zhen, this should be a map of the continent, and it includes summer evening Island. Speaking of which, this is the first time Ive seen it! Thats right, this is the map of your world. What made me curious was that this world didnt seem to be complete. What was the reason? And how do the gods you believe in monitor this world? can their true bodies descend? The last sentence was the question that Tang Zhen was most concerned about. It was also something that he had been constantly thinking about ever since he arrived in this world. If the high and mighty God couldnt directly affect this world, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt have too many scruples. However, if this God could appear in this world, Tang Zhen would have to be more careful. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the leader of the Somers thought for a moment and replied,This is indeed an incomplete world. Ill have to consult the scholars in my race to give you an accurate answer for the specific reasons. As for the gods we believe in, in my opinion, they dont exist in real form. They actually represent the will of this world! Because the worlds will was dependent on the existence of this world, these gods were everywhere, but they could not really exist. We believe in the gods, which is equivalent to believing in the will of the world. While we offer sacrifices, the will of the world will also give us believers generous rewards! When the chief of the Somers said this, he looked at Tang Zhen and said,Are you satisfied with my answer? Of course, Im very satisfied. It can even be said that Ive been enlightened! Tang Zhen smiled. So its still the same question. Do you intend to be a passerby or an evil guest? If master is satisfied with your hospitality, I will naturally be a good guest. But if master is too stingy, I can only be an evil guest once! The leader of the Somers nodded and smiled. Then, may I ask, what kind of press conference would satisfy you? They finally reached the most basic issue of benefits. Since the high Elves wanted to control Holy Dragon City, they had to give them enough benefits. No matter what the follow-up plan was, at the very least, they had to stabilize Holy Dragon City. We came here because there are a large number of soul stones in this world. The thing I want is naturally soul stones! As long as you give me enough soul stones, I dont mind being a well-behaved guest. At the very least, I wont affect your plan to conquer this continent! Tang Zhen made his request, and the next step was to wait for the reply from the chief of the somersaults. Although they were guests, it was not impossible for the Holy Dragon City to turn from guest to host. However, if they did so, they would become enemies with the entire mainlands indigenous people. This was definitely the worst situation. Although Holy Dragon City was powerful, it would also produce terrifying war consumption, which would greatly reduce the benefits of the invasion. Hence, how to plan and maximize the benefits was also something that city Lord Lou had to consider. As for the true target of Lou Chengs invasion, which was the origin Energy of this world, Tang Zhen already had a hint of speculation and plan after hearing the explanation from the leader of the Somers. However, before the Holy Dragon City descended, he still decided to keep a low profile. Because if he wanted to obtain the origin of the world, he would probably have to do something shocking. And that was Killing a God! Chapter 991 ? 991 Agreement (1) The leader of the Somers was a little surprised by Tang Zhens request. Before he had come, he had already guessed what kind of requests the otherworldly demons would make and had already planned out the countermeasures. As long as it wasnt too much, he had the right to agree to it and temporarily stabilize the other party. Using the time they had won, the Somers could calmly lay out their plans and maximize their benefits! In other words, before the Somers came into contact with the Holy Dragon City, they were prepared to pay a price. In the end, Tang Zhen only made such a simple request, which made the leader of the Somers a little uncertain. He wondered if the otherworldly demons were also perfunctory. However, on second thought, the other party really didnt need to do this. In the face of such a benefit that came right to their doorstep, the Holy Dragon City would naturally grasp it and obtain what they were determined to get. As for asking for something useless to hide his true goal, it was not impossible, but it was very unlikely. But if that was the case, the otherworldly demons must have a bigger plan, and the SOMO people had to reconsider their countermeasures. Once it was confirmed that the otherworldly demons had the intention to invade the continent, the Somers would have to get rid of this outsider first, even if it would be more troublesome or even if they had to change their original plan. With the existence of such an unstable factor, the Somers could not sleep or eat in peace. In a short time, many thoughts flashed through The Mind of the Leader of the SOMO people. Finally, he returned to how to collect soul stones for the Holy Dragon City. For the natives of this continent, although the Soul Stone was a very precious item, it was not to the extent of starting a war. Therefore, if the otherworldly Demon tribe, who had caused the entire continent to be in turmoil, had really come for this reason, it would be really a reason that made people not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he was also clear that different items would have different values in different places. A grass in land a could very likely be a treasure in land B! Perhaps to these otherworldly demons, this kind of Soul Stone had an extremely important function. After figuring out the Holy Dragon citys requirements, the chief of the Somers became much more relaxed. At least in his opinion, the mission this time was basically completed successfully. Perhaps for the Aboriginals on the continent, soul stones were not everywhere, and their reserves were quite limited. However, for the Somers who had once defeated the Empire, they were not too precious. As spoils of war from back then, there were still a large number of soul stones stored in the SOMO peoples treasure vault. Some of them could be taken out and used to buy Holy Dragon City. Of course, if he wanted something from the somersaults, he had to give something in return. since you have such a strong desire for soul stones, my clan can naturally give you a batch. At this point, the leader of the Somers paused for a moment before he continued, Of course, the value of spirit stones is not low. If you want too much, we cant do anything. However, if you are willing to part with your treasures and give us a few of the battle puppets at the village entrance, then when we return, I can use this as an excuse to have my clansmen gather more for you. What do you think? Tang Zhen laughed when he heard this. He secretly thought that this fellow had indeed taken a fancy to his armed robot. Now, he was using a different method to ask for it. However, this deal could really be done once. Although the cost of making armed robots was high, it was undoubtedly many times lower than the cost of soul stones. Moreover, it would be a miracle if the indigenous cultivators could figure out how to study such a technological weapon in the hands of them! In fact, as long as Tang Zhen gave an order, those armed robots would immediately stop working and become a pile of expensive scrap iron! So, since the leader of the Somers had asked, he naturally agreed. Both parties fulfilled their wishes and naturally, it was a happy ending! In the following conversation, both sides put forward some requests and opinions, and at the same time, signed an agreement. According to the demands of the Somers, the Holy Dragon City should try not to take the initiative to start a war with the native forces, except for the sake of self-defense, so as to avoid causing a war on the mainland. The Somers, who had long regarded the continent as their own, did not want to take over a wasteland after taking control of the continent, which would undoubtedly reduce their interests. At the same time, the Somers would also take action to reduce the hostility of the indigenous forces towards Holy Dragon City as much as possible. They might even give up on attacking Holy Dragon City! With the influence of the Somers on the continent, it was not difficult to do so. The Somers would not restrict some of the Holy Dragon citys movements on the continent. They could even provide some special help at certain times. In addition, if necessary, the Holy Dragon City had to cooperate with the Somers to attack some native forces, and the reward would be calculated separately. It was obvious that they were planning to use the Holy Dragon City as a hatchet man to uproot the local forces that were hostile to the Somers. However, since the Somers would pay, Tang Zhen would not refuse. He could even take advantage of such an opportunity to carry out some operations in secret and avoid the eyes and ears of the Somers. The above content was the result of the discussion between Tang Zhen and the leader of the Somers. After the discussion, the leader of the Somers left in a hurry, ready to go back and meet the real power of the Somers. He was only a representative, so whether this contract would be carried out or not would depend on the attitude of those in power. After sending off the chief of the Somers, Tang Zhen got up and walked slowly toward Stone City. Although he had a terrifying nuclear weapon, Tang Zhen did not have an easy time. Unless it was a last resort, Tang Zhen would not use this kind of inferior method that was not beneficial to both parties. However, Tang Zhen was indeed feeling more and more strained as he faced the increasing number of native forces. Tang Zhen and the thousand-odd Holy Dragon City cultivators alone were simply unable to stop the demon-slaying Alliance Army, which was approaching the snow-covered territory. The total number of troops had already exceeded a hundred thousand! After all, there were many native cultivators in the Alliance Army. Their overall strength far exceeded Tang Zhen and the others. Under normal circumstances, the Holy Dragon City would definitely lose. Therefore, Tang Zhen chose to occupy the land and not take the initiative to attack after some consideration. He wanted to find a way to reverse this disadvantageous situation. Fortunately, at this critical moment, the Somers had taken the initiative to jump out, which made Tang Zhen feel a lot more relaxed. As one of the overlords of this world, the power of the Somers could not be underestimated. With the power of the Somers, they could at least block many enemies for Holy Dragon City. At the same time, with the help of the Somers, Holy Dragon citys movements on the continent would be much more convenient. As for the contract just now, it was just an exchange of interests. No one was at a loss, and no one was at an advantage. Perhaps the Somers thought that they could use the contract to temporarily stabilize the Holy Dragon City, but they did not know that the Holy Dragon citys true goal was actually the power of this worlds origin! However, the power of the origin of this world was a little special. For some unknown reason, it had its own consciousness and then evolved into all kinds of gods! If the Holy Dragon City wanted to obtain the worlds origin, they had to kill these gods. There was no other way. This wasnt a good thing, because compared to collecting the worlds origin under normal circumstances, fighting with the worlds origin that had evolved into a native God would undoubtedly be much riskier! However, this was the truth. Tang Zhen was not allowed to be picky. The matter that he needed to consider was how to successfully achieve his goal. If the native forces were to obstruct them during this process, Tang Zhen did not mind using bloody means to let them know what kind of existence the Holy Dragon City was! On the way back, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile as he looked at the whirlpool that was getting bigger and bigger in the stone city. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for his tower to descend! Chapter 992 ? 992 Chapter 989! ambush Once again in the Holy Dragon citys off-road vehicle, the leader of the Somers was in a very relaxed mood, with a faint smile on his lips. The conversation he had with Tang Zhen earlier had allowed him to understand the Holy Dragon citys intentions. It was obvious that the other partys goal was not to occupy this continent. This was undoubtedly good news for the Somers. The Somers didnt want to see any competitors in the matter of dominating the continent. The otherworldly demons had been suspected, but it seemed that they had been ruled out. Of course, if the other partys goal could not be achieved, it was not impossible for them to invade the mainland. Most importantly, the other party did have such strength! From what he had seen this time, he could tell that the otherworldly demons couldnt be underestimated. Not only did they have many powerful cultivators, but their weapons and equipment were also quite excellent. The huge battle puppets alone were enough to make the leader of the somersaults envious. Although the Somers were powerful, they did not have similar battle puppets. That was why he had proposed to use the soul stones to exchange for the fighting robots from the Holy Dragon City. Then, he would hand them over to the scholars among the Somers and try to crack and replicate them. If he succeeded, not only would he be able to improve the strength of the somersaults, but he would also be able to improve his strength. He could also find a way to restrain the otherworldly demons. The return trip was very fast. It did not take long for the off-road vehicle to arrive at the location of the stone monument. The leader of the somersaults jumped out of the off-road vehicle and patted the sturdy body of the vehicle. This is a really good item. You guys are so lucky! The leader of the somersaults looked at the self-travelling vehicle with reluctance and turned around. He politely bade farewell to the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had led the way and slowly walked out of the dense forest. The somerian cultivator who had been waiting outside the stele for a long time immediately stood up and welcomed the leader. Everyone, get on your horses. Well return immediately! Without saying much, the leader of the Somers waved his hand and ordered a retreat. Hearing this, the hundred or so cultivators of the SOMO people immediately led their warhorses over and mounted them. With the neighing of their warhorses, the Somers swaggered away, ignoring the camp in front of them. In the military camp of Snow City, balguv was standing on the Watchtower, coldly watching the retreating figure of the SOMO people. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. Hows the preparation going? please dont make any mistakes, whats going on? balguv turned his head and asked a cloaked cultivator beside him in a low voice. Dont worry, your Lordship. Ive already mobilized the most elite cultivators to participate in the operation. I guarantee that they will be able to stay! Moreover, these cultivators have very secretive identities, so no one will be able to find out their true origins! Hearing this, balguv nodded slightly. The current xueman territory is mixed with good and bad. Under such circumstances, I think its very normal for a few unexpected incidents to happen occasionally! On the rugged mountain road, a group of somersault cultivators in elven armor were riding on their horses. They were the group of Sammer cultivators who had just met Tang Zhen and were on their way back. The mission was successful, which made them feel much better. Unknowingly, they had let down their guard of their surroundings. Besides, with the somersaults status, they were rarely attacked on this continent, because once they did, the murderer would be hunted down by the somersaults endlessly. However, nothing was absolute in this world. Although the Somers had a special status, once someones bottom line was crossed, they would still take the most direct means to defend their own interests. When the group of somersaults passed by a section of the road, the somersault cultivator at the front suddenly screamed and fell. The legs of the warhorse he was riding on were also broken, and the White bones pierced through the skin and flesh. It was a shocking sight! It turned out that on the ground of the mountain road, a large number of potholes had been dug, causing the legs of the warhorses to be broken when they accidentally fell into them! In this case, the somersault cultivator on the warhorse was naturally thrown off. A few unlucky guys hit their heads on the rocks. Although they didnt die because of the protection of the armor, they fell and became dizzy. Then, in the middle of the road, the horse-tripping cables buried in the yellow soil were pulled up by someone. The tripped warhorse swayed left and right, throwing off another large group of somersaults. In the blink of an eye, the entire Army was in a mess. The ground was covered with crippled warhorses and the exhausted somersaults. Damn it, who is it? who is ambushing us? One of the legs of the war horse that the leader of the somersaults was riding on had also been broken. However, his cultivation was superb. The moment he was ambushed, he had already leaped up and landed on the side of the road. However, just as he shouted, a large number of masked men suddenly appeared in the surrounding forest. They were holding bows, arrows, javelins, and other weapons, and launched an attack on them! In addition to the bows and arrows, there were also a large number of mages among the ambushers. For a moment, all kinds of spells burst out one after another, smashing toward the Somers. Caught off guard, the Somers were hit one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen cultivators had fallen into pools of blood. However, the reason why the Somers could defeat the Empire was because of their own powerful strength. Therefore, after they came back to their senses, the cultivators of the Somers all used their most powerful means and began to fight back against the sneak attackers! Because of the elven armor, the somersaults had a higher defense than the ambushers, which allowed them to take the enemy head-on and engage in a fierce battle! For a time, the two sides exchanged blows, and the sound of killing shook the sky. Cultivators from both sides fell continuously. However, as time passed, the disadvantage of the Somers was revealed. Although the ambushers were not as strong as them, their numbers were more than several times their own. Coupled with their early preparations, they finally began to gain the upper hand. As time went by, the number of still-fighting somersaults decreased. On the contrary, the ambushers had gradually formed an encirclement. The remaining somersaults were tightly surrounded in an area with no way out. Faced with attacks from all directions, the Somers were even more passive, and the rate of casualties increased. If this situation continued, they would all be annihilated! The leader of the Somers, who was covered in blood but still fighting hard, roared in anger and tore a scroll apart. As the scroll shattered, a terrifying chain of lightning appeared out of thin air, jumping and spreading among the ambushers! After this attack was launched, more than a dozen ambushers were immediately burned to ashes, and the injured fell to the ground. The leader of the Somers took the opportunity to lead the rest of the cultivators to break out of the encirclement and escape into the dense forest ahead. It was a pity that the ambushers had the audacity to attack the Somers, so they were naturally prepared to annihilate all of them, in case the news was leaked and they found the Somers for revenge. Therefore, after the leader of the Somers rushed out, the ambushers followed him without any hesitation. A brutal pursuit began in the dense forest. The Somers were elves and had a natural racial advantage in the forest, which also improved their combat effectiveness significantly. However, the pursuers had the advantage in numbers. Even though they were constantly decreasing in numbers, they were still unwilling to give up and kept on chasing them. Under such circumstances, it would be almost impossible for the somersaults to escape successfully! Seeing his men fall to the ground one after another, the leader of the SOMO peoples eyes were almost spitting fire. Unfortunately, even though his cultivation was profound, it was still difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. If he turned around to help, he would definitely be surrounded by the sneak attackers. Brothers, Im sorry. I swear, no matter who the other party is, I will definitely avenge you in the future! The leader of the Somers growled, took out a scroll from his pocket, and quickly tore it. A mysterious force appeared and enveloped the leader of the Somers. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 993 ? 993 The mission of the native cultivators (1) The shining blade fell, and the last SOMO cultivator who was leaning against a tree finally fell into a pool of blood with a face full of unwillingness. He couldnt believe that someone would specifically target the Somers. Were they not afraid of the Somers revenge? The reeking smell of blood filled the silent forest. The cultivators who had participated in the sneak attack were scattered in every corner of the forest. They waved their swords and killed the survivors of the somersaults one by one and took away the valuable items on them. The elven armor was of good quality and expensive, so there was no reason for the ambushers to miss it. However, the spoils of war were a little hot to deal with, and they had to be dealt with through special channels. For example, the thieves Union! After cleaning up the battlefield and all traces of possible Identity Exposure, the ambushers began to throw the corpses of the dead into a ditch not far away. Several mages chanted spells, and fireballs the size of human heads appeared out of thin air, falling on the corpses that were already covered in fuel. The moment the fireball came into contact with the corpse, a ball of flames rose into the sky and swallowed the entire trench. The black smoke and burnt smell made people keep their distance. The fire was raging, and it wouldnt take long for the ditch to be completely buried with only charcoal left! Boss, its all settled. Should we evacuate now? A masked cultivator walked over and whispered to a black-robed man. According to our initial agreement, everyone will immediately leave the snow Hill and find a place to hide. You all know the severity of this matter. Once youre discovered, youll definitely die, so you must be extra careful! After another warning, the ambushers quickly scattered and disappeared into the dense forest. If an outsider were to come here at this moment, they would definitely not be able to imagine that a brutal battle had occurred here. It had to be said that the methods of this group of ambushers were quite professional. They had cleaned up the traces left here extremely cleanly. It seemed impossible to find any evidence with the backward methods of this world alone. However, since the interception took place not far from River View Village, and the Holy Dragon City was currently occupying this area, there were still some changes to the situation. In a hidden corner that no one noticed, including the sky above them, there were some special devices that were recording the entire scene that had just happened. Then, these videos were sent back to Stone City. After some technical processing, they were displayed in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes glinted as he watched the Somers being killed one by one. In the end, only the leader of the Somers escaped with a teleportation scroll. This matter was not simple. It was obviously a premeditated interception. The purpose was to keep the Somers here and then use this incident to make a big deal out of it. Because the incident happened near River View Village, and someone had seen the Somers come here, the biggest suspect after their death could only be the Holy Dragon City! The Holy Dragon City was already a target for all. If the somersault monks deaths were involved at this critical moment and the high Elves attacked, it would be a terrible thing. He couldnt take the blame for this. Fortunately, the leader of the Somers had successfully escaped, which was also the biggest failure of the interception this time, which might have caused a change in their original plan. But even so, they still could not get rid of the suspicion of the Holy Dragon City. Taking the blame himself and letting the mastermind behind the scenes watch a good show was definitely not Tang Zhens style. Fortunately, the heavenly eyes that were spread all over the vicinity of hewang village allowed Tang Zhen to get rid of this injustice. He could even take this opportunity to make the already turbulent continent even more chaotic. A trace of a cold smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he swept his gaze over the true mastermind behind the scenes on the screen. Send these videos to the Somers and let them know who killed their people! Since you want to scheme against us, then theres no need to be polite! Tang Zhen turned around and ordered a Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him,Go and assign tasks to those native cultivators. I want Snow City to fall into chaos immediately, and the more chaotic it is, the better! If he dares to block the door, Ill set his backyard on fire. Hearing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivator nodded and quickly turned around to head towards the area where the indigenous cultivators were. Many native cultivators were moving around in the square of the stone city. Ever since they had signed the contract with the Holy Dragon City, they had been recuperating here, waiting for the mission to be issued. What made them feel fortunate was that even though they had lost their freedom, the Holy Dragon City did not blame them too much. They even received varying amounts of rewards when they carried out missions. The amount of the bonus was also four to five times their previous income. They were rich and overbearing! Every time they saw the pile of gold coins in the corner of the square, their hearts would race. The Holy Dragon City was obviously not short of money. They were very generous with the rewards of the missions. At present, many native cultivators had successfully earned a large amount of gold coins! No matter what, money always had the power to inspire people. The longer they stayed in contact with the Holy Dragon City, the lower the resistance of the indigenous cultivators. Some of them even started to actively fight for missions, showing their enthusiasm. In a certain area of the square, there was a group of tents. The Tigermen Captain and the others lived here. Ever since they signed the contract with the Holy Dragon City, they had been resting and recuperating here. Now, they had mostly recovered. Just as they were wondering when they would be assigned a mission, a new mission suddenly appeared on the screen in the square, which had always been flashing with subtitles. [ head to Snow City to create chaos. There are no restrictions on the specific methods. After the mission is completed, you will be rewarded according to the records of the recorder! ] After seeing this mission, the native cultivators who had long felt depressed and couldnt wait to leave the stone immediately went forward to receive the mission. Looking at the quests content, it was obvious that the Holy Dragon City wanted to throw Snow City into chaos and make bargof, who was blocking the way outside River View Village, withdraw his troops. If he didnt retreat, it wouldnt take long for the entire Snow City to be destroyed by these native cultivators! Since there were no restrictions on the mission, the native cultivators could decide whether they wanted to work or not. Since that was the case, what was there to hesitate about? Therefore, after this mission was issued, almost all the native cultivators went to the mission Registration Office to sign up for this mission. The Tigermen Captain and the others also received this mission. At the same time, they also received the equipment that Holy Dragon City had given them. With this equipment, they could receive orders from the Holy Dragon City at any time. At the same time, their combat power and survival rate would be greatly improved. This was definitely a good benefit, and many native cultivators were happy to receive this equipment. After keeping their items carefully, the Aboriginal cultivators left the stone city under the guidance of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, heading in the direction of the snow City. Chapter 994 ? 994 Action (1) The continuous sound of the machine made the bird feel a little uncomfortable. She carefully moved her body and looked up to observe the surrounding environment. This was an almost enclosed space. Many items were exquisitely handled, and it was filled with a unique kind of simple beauty. Almost all of the Holy Dragon citys items had this style. Half an hour ago, after the Tigermen Captain and the others had received the mission, they had followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators and queued up to enter a building that looked like a metal house, but was definitely not a house. After entering, the native cultivators followed the instructions of the Holy Dragon City leader and sat neatly on a row of seats. After sitting down, he pulled down the support frame on his head to stabilize his body. Immediately after that, a loud boom could be heard. Subsequently, little bird and the others felt their surroundings shake for a moment before they felt as if they were rising into the air. Because they were in a sealed space, they didnt know what was going on outside. However, it was clear that there was more than one native cultivator who thought they were flying in the sky. When the bird saw this, it immediately became quiet. The methods of the heavenly demonic tribe were indeed amazing. They could actually make the metal house fly into the sky and have so many people sitting inside! During this period of time, these indigenous cultivators had seen many weapons and equipment from the heavenly demons and the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, they were not too surprised to know that they were flying in the sky. Looking at his silent companion, the bird lowered its head and took out a photo from its pocket. This was a gift from a female cultivator from the Holy Dragon City. She was the one who captured the little bird back then, and she still had an impression of it. The day before yesterday, this female cultivator from Holy Dragon City passed by the square and saw the little bird by chance. After learning that she had joined Holy Dragon City, she took this picture of the little bird. Since it was young, this was the first time the little bird had seen its own appearance so clearly, so it liked it very much and would take it out to look at it from time to time. Oh, its pretty. Why dont you give it to me? His teammate, green-eyed, who was sitting next to little bird, could not help but tease him when he saw little bird fiddling with the photo. When the bird heard this, it immediately snorted and quickly stuffed the photo into its pocket. She was afraid that green eyes, who was good at stealing, would steal her treasure. Seeing this, his teammates couldnt help but chuckle, which eased the originally depressed atmosphere. Robert, did you understand what those things are? how do you use them? can you tell us? The dragonkin man fiddled with an item in his hand with a confused expression. He clearly did not know how to use this item. thats a wrist-type locator with a communication function. Its quite convenient to use, so its best not to break it. Robert looked up and said in a calm tone. Its really troublesome that we have to bring this thing with us when were on a mission, The dragonkin man mumbled to himself, but he still clumsily put on the item that looked like a wrist guard. The other Aboriginal cultivators also spoke up and asked others about the usage of some items. Although they had heard the Holy Dragon City cultivators explain the specific usage, they were still confused. To them, although these technological items were magical, it was too difficult to operate them. However, those who had such thoughts were basically those who were good at fighting. As for the mages, they had basically figured out how to use the equipment and were even fiddling with it with interest along the way. At this moment, a hurried voice rang out. Then, everyone felt their bodies tremble. The cabin door at the side was opened, and sunlight quickly shone in. The Tigermen Captain and the others pushed up the supports on their bodies and walked out of the cabin door. They found themselves in a Valley with scarce vegetation. This is the Lumberjack camp, about ten kilometers from Snow City! He said. After a few days of studying, Robert had gained a lot of knowledge about the extraterrestrial demon race. He immediately made a judgment after seeing the surrounding scenery. lets get started. Remember to check the mission at any time! The Holy Dragon City cultivator leading the team warned them before turning around and boarding the almost invisible aircraft. Then, under everyones gaze, they left. Alright, lets go! The Tigerman Captain tidied up his equipment and hid all the items that could easily expose his identity before calling out to the others. The group of native cultivators at the side would take another path to Snow City. After giving each other their blessings, the two parties went their separate ways. After walking along the path for a while, they arrived at the main road leading to Snow City. At the same time, they saw the flow of people. With the appearance of the otherworldly demons, the vicinity of Snow City became more and more lively. All kinds of people were wandering around the city. They might not have come for the otherworldly demons, but to take advantage of the appearance of the otherworldly demons to find an opportunity that belonged to them. In fact, every time a war broke out on the continent, an important location would instantly become lively because of the gathering of the Army and the arrival of various people. The current situation in Snow City was exactly like this. Among these seemingly hurried passersby, there might be spies from some major forces, conspirators with unfathomable motives, and black-hearted merchants who wanted to make a fortune from the war. The Tigermen Captain and the others were not particularly eye-catching as they walked among the crowd. They were just like a group of ordinary adventurers who had just returned to Snow City after completing a mission. Among the people coming and going, the Tigermen Captain also saw the faces he had seen in Stone City. However, after they met, they pretended not to know each other. They only exchanged glances and joined the crowd entering the city. At this moment, at the city gate, there was a group of nervous looking soldiers who were constantly checking the pedestrians. During this period of time, the pressure they were under was getting greater and greater. After balguv transferred a large number of soldiers from the city to River View Village to exterminate the otherworldly demons, a huge change had occurred in Snow City. There were not many soldiers guarding the city. Originally, it was barely enough to maintain the law and order of Snow City. However, with the influx of more and more foreigners, the current military strength of Snow City was somewhat stretched out. Moreover, many of these foreigners were cultivators with extraordinary skills. They were the biggest hidden danger to the public security of the city. However, with the current military strength of the city, there was nothing they could do to these cultivators. There were also people who suggested sealing the city gates to prevent these outsiders from entering the city, but it was just a thought. As the largest city and supply point in the vicinity, if Snow City were to be closed, it would inevitably cause the resistance of these foreign cultivators and local adventurers. There might even be an unpredictable rebellion, which would only make things worse. Helplessly, the remaining soldiers of Snow City began to patrol the city continuously in order to maintain the security of the city. He had also used a messenger bird to inform bargov about the chaotic situation in Snow City, hoping that he could think of a solution. Bargov was also very annoyed, but the situation was special, and he couldnt get away. After all, in his opinion, as long as the Holy Dragon city was taken care of, everything would be solved. Thus, bargof had been waiting, waiting for an opportunity to completely change his current predicament! Chapter 995 ? 995 Rabbit ears (1) Following the moving crowd, the Tigerman Captain and the others finally arrived at the city gates of Snow City. Compared to the previous period of relaxation, the defense level of Snow City had been greatly improved. There were archers everywhere on the city wall, and the city defense weapons had also been placed in sections, ready to be used at any time. When it was the Tigerman captains turn to enter the city, the soldiers guarding the city glanced at them. After seeing that they were just ordinary adventurers, they did not pay much attention to them. During this period of time, people dressed in similar attire had been constantly coming in and out of Snow City, and the soldiers had long been annoyed. At the start, the city guards would still carefully inspect them, but after persisting for a period of time, all the soldiers felt extremely tired, and they might even fall asleep while standing guard. Therefore, the soldiers turned a blind eye to the inspection of outsiders entering the city. In fact, the city guards were very clear that if these cultivators wanted to cause trouble, how could a mere city gate stop them? If these cultivators wanted to hide any prohibited items, they wouldnt be discovered by ordinary soldiers with their means! However, even so, the necessary procedures could not be omitted. At most, they would go easy on the Japanese officers during the inspection period. pay the entrance fee, then quickly go in. Dont block the way! The soldiers who had been patrolling the entire night patted the bodies of the Tigermen Captain and the others impatiently as if they were checking. They didnt even lift their eyelids. Who knew if this guy with sleepy eyes had seen the Tigerman captains face? The Tigerman Captain nodded and took out a few coins. He threw them into a box at the city gate, and then the group walked into the city. After crossing the small stone bridge at the city gate, a wide street appeared in front of them. On both sides of the street were taverns, blacksmiths, and other shops. It looked like business was booming. Such a lively scene was actually very rare in the past. Usually, the shops on this Street would also have customers, but it was obviously not as crowded as it was now. Even the tavern that the Tigermen Captain and the others often went to was already full of people! Judging from the attire of these customers, they were obviously from other places. The number of people gathered together was even slightly more than the total number of residents in Snow City! The arrival of the large number of foreigners had directly boosted the economy of Snow City, causing the merchants of Snow City to earn a large amount of money, and all of them were beaming with joy. At the same time, in the dark corners that ordinary people couldnt notice, all kinds of shady deals were going on, making the city more and more complicated. Some of the residents of Snow City even chose to stay in their homes during this period of time to avoid unnecessary trouble. Little bird and the others walked through the city with ease and familiarity. Finally, they came to a Street. After looking around, they walked to an unremarkable house. This house was the secret stronghold of the Tigermen Captain and the others in Snow City. The person who lived here was another of their companions. He was in charge of collecting intelligence and handling all kinds of chores. It was also for this reason that this guy had avoided a disaster! After he reached out and patted the door a few times, the door was gently opened, and a man with slightly messy hair poked his head out. He yawned and was about to say something when he saw the Tigerman Captain and the others standing outside the door. Boss, youre finally back? I was so worried! When the man saw the Tigermen Captain and the others, he immediately opened the door in surprise. As he spoke, he pounced toward little bird, who was standing in the middle of the team. Come, come, come, little Niao girl, its been a long time since we last met, did you miss me? Quick, let big brother check if youre injured. Looking at the man with a perverted smile, the little bird curled its lips in disdain. It raised its leg and kicked the mans crotch. The mans reaction was extremely fast. When the bird raised its leg, he immediately dodged to the side and looked at the bird with an aggrieved expression. He brushed the hair on his forehead and said in a bitter tone, little bird Girl, did you have a change of heart? why are you doing this to me? The little bird blushed when it heard this. In a flash, it rushed to the front of the vulgar man and reached out to pull his ear, which was obviously longer than an ordinary persons. Damn rabbit ears, if you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill pull your ears off and feed them to the dogs! The mans ear seemed to be extremely elastic. It was pulled out by more than half a meter by the bird, as if it could break at any time! The man who was called rabbit ears by the little bird immediately bared his teeth and repeatedly begged for mercy. After saying a lot of good things, the little bird released its hand with hatred. Ill let you off this time. If you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill definitely pull your ears off! The little bird pouted and ignored the annoying fellow. When the other team members saw this scene, they all laughed without saying a word. It was obvious that they had long known the nature of their companion and were happy to see him suffer. you foul mouth. Every time, you have to be taught a lesson by little bird before youll be obedient for a day or two. The Tigerman Captain smiled, then looked around and gave rabbit ears a look. What are you still doing? Everyone, hurry up and go into the house! Rabbit ears eyes cleared up. After calling out to everyone, he quickly opened the door and everyone walked in one by one. Rabbit ears, who was at the back, closed the door and peeked through the gap for a while before quickly walking to the back room. After passing through the room in front, there was a spacious open space behind the house. The Tigermen Captain and the others were already sitting on the chairs, waiting for the rabbit ears to return. After placing a plate of fruit on the table, rabbit ears walked to the Tigermen Captain. He put away his wretched expression and asked in a concerned tone, Captain, did something happen to you guys this time? The Tigerman Captain nodded, then shook his head and said slowly, This matter is very dangerous, so its best if you dont know about it. The further away you are from us, the better! Ive come back this time to tell you not to take any more missions from Snow City for the time being. Ill give you half of the money weve saved up over the years, and you can take it and leave Snow City as soon as possible. Find a place to live an honest life, and never come back here! When rabbit ears heard this, he immediately looked anxious and asked anxiously, Whats wrong, Captain? why would you say such a thing? We brothers have been through life and death together and have gone through so many hardships, but we have never said that we want to separate. Youve just returned and youre already trying to chase me away. Have you ever considered my feelings? The rabbit ears had a sad and angry expression, but soon his brows furrowed and he looked up at the crowd. Somethings not right. Tell me, what happened to you? If you treat me as your brother, youd better not hide it from me! The Tigerman Captain pondered for a moment and looked at the anxious and concerned rabbit ears. Finally, he slowly said, Ill tell you the truth. We were caught by the otherworldly demons when we were in River View Village, and we almost died! later on, due to some special circumstances, we managed to keep our lives, but we had no choice but to sign a slave contract with the otherworldly demons. Fortunately, although weve signed a contract, the heavenly demonic tribe isnt as terrifying as the legends say. Apart from the fact that we dont have the freedom we used to have, everything else is normal. And like before, you can accept missions and earn a Commission thats several times higher than before. The Tigermen Captain couldnt help but sigh. However, the otherworldly demons are still outsiders, and theyre now being targeted by all the major forces. If we follow them, our future will be uncertain, and we might even lose our lives one day. We dont have a choice, but you can pull yourself out of this in time, so I hope you can leave this mess as soon as possible and find a place to live a peaceful life. Its not just you. We brothers will also do our best to make proper arrangements for our family members. As for what will happen in the future, we can only leave it to fate! The Tigerman Captain looked up at the rabbit-eared boy, waiting for his answer. After a long silence, the rabbit-eared man suddenly raised his head and looked at the Tigerman Captain and the other members of the adventurer team. He suddenly grinned. Where else can I go? of course Im going to hang around with you guys. If we die, well die together. Dont even think about leaving me behind! At this point, rabbit ears looked up at the bird and showed the same wretched smile. Of course, the most important thing is that little Niao girl is still here. I really cant bear to leave. As soon as he finished speaking, his ears were pulled up by the girl again, and a series of miserable screams rang out. Chapter 996 ? 996 A bold idea (1) After joking around for a while, everyone finally started talking about serious business. According to the Tigermen captains plan, they had no choice now and could lose their lives at any time, so there were some urgent things that needed to be arranged. This way, they could avoid any worries. Although their previous adventurer lives were equally dangerous, they had not reached the point where they were surrounded by enemies. Facing a large number of enemies, their chances of death were extremely high! Fortunately, when everyone signed the contract, they had already prepared for the worst, so they were all very calm. Compared to before, he even had a more carefree temperament. Even rabbit ears was very surprised. If one only looked at the surface, no one would have thought that their companions had already signed that legendary contract! Wasnt this mentality a little too good? Of course, rabbit ears didnt know that the Tigermen Captain and the others who had signed the contract didnt suffer the humiliation that they had imagined. Instead, they had gained a lot of benefits. So, their mentality had also undergone a subtle change. They had even unconsciously started to support the Holy Dragon City. However, after understanding the concerns of the Tigerman leader and the others, the rabbit-eared man laughed. Boss, dont worry. After I guessed that something might have happened to you, Ive already made arrangements for your family! Theyre all safe now. If you want to take a look, we can go there at any time! Rabbit ears scratched his head in embarrassment and said, but Ive already distributed all the money weve saved up over the years to everyones family. If you need money now, I cant take out a single copper coin! When the Tigermen Captain and the others heard this, they looked at rabbit ears at the same time, their eyes flashing with an inexplicable emotion. To be able to do this as brothers, they really didnt misjudge the person! Good brother, dont say anything else. I thank you on behalf of everyone. The Tigerman leader patted rabbit ears shoulder and said with a hint of emotion. The rabbit-eared man laughed and looked at the Tigermen Captain.Captain, why are you saying this? this is what I should do! Also, if theres any big operation this time, dont forget me! Ive been stuck here all day with nothing to do, Im about to rust! Nodding his head slightly, the Tigermen Captain said in a deep voice, This mission really cant be completed without you. You should know that youre the most familiar with Snow City among us! The mission we accepted was to cause destruction in Snow City. The bigger the commotion, the better! The Tigermen Captain pondered for a moment before continuing, I guess the Holy Dragon citys goal is to force balguv to withdraw his troops. After all, theres a problem with his own lair, and its impossible for balguv to remain indifferent. When the dragonkin man heard this, he said with disdain, in my opinion, the Holy Dragon citys actions are unnecessary. With their strength, they can definitely easily beat up the soldiers of Snow City. Why would they go through so much trouble? Although he was very unwilling to be limited by the Holy Dragon City, he could not help but be unconvinced of the Holy Dragon citys strength. Robert, who was fiddling with the equipment in his hands, shook his head and explained, Holy Dragon City is already the target of public criticism. If we attack and defeat Snow City, it will definitely intensify the enmity between the other forces. Moreover, with the existence of the Lord, balguv, he could also share some of the Holy Dragon citys pressure. After all, the snow region was balguvs territory, and he could not let those external forces do as they pleased! What the Holy Dragon City hopes for the most is for these forces to have internal strife. If that happens, they wont be sincere in cooperating with us to deal with the otherworldly demons that have been occupying the river view Village all this time! At this point, a hint of fear flashed through Roberts eyes. He said to the Tigermen Captain, I dont know if youve noticed the vortex above Stone City, but Im guessing that the Holy Dragon City has been biding their time because of that mysterious vortex! The Tigermen Captain frowned and looked at Robert. What exactly did you find? speak clearly! Everyones eyes fell on Robert at the same time, waiting for his explanation. If Im not wrong, that giant whirlpool is actually a terrifying super teleportation array! Ive observed it carefully before, and I noticed that the vortex was constantly expanding. Its easy to imagine how huge the object being transported is! Thats why I feel that the Holy Dragon citys true trump card has yet to descend upon this world. Otherwise, based on the strength they had displayed, they would definitely not hole up in a small village like River View Village. Their target should be the entire continent! After hearing Roberts analysis, everyone was shocked at first, but then fell silent. The information they had so far was enough to prove that the Holy Dragon City definitely had strength that could not be underestimated. In some aspects, it was even enough to crush all the forces on the continent. However, these things were only a part of what the Holy Dragon City disdained to hide. Who knew how terrifying their true trump card was? In the end, it was the Tigerman Captain who broke the silence. He said in a calm tone, Dont think about those things. No matter what, were already tied to Holy Dragon City, and theres no way to get rid of it. The more powerful they are, the more benefits we can reap! Everyone nodded and continued to discuss how to carry out the operation. According to the missions hint, the reward this time was a random evaluation. The better the effect of creating chaos, the more rewards he would receive! Since that was the case, naturally, the bigger the commotion, the better. However, how to create a big commotion and then escape, that needed to be carefully discussed. The rabbit ears had been listening attentively the entire time. His long ears would shake from time to time. This was also one of his habits. It was because of the Super hearing that his long ears gave him that he was able to grasp all sorts of information in Snow City and analyze things that were useful to him. Rabbit ears had been thinking about it ever since he heard the Tigerman leader mention the mission requirements. He seemed to have thought of something and said in an uncertain tone, Since you said that the bigger the commotion, the more likely the reward will be, then how about we just demolish that building in the cloud area? As soon as he finished speaking, everyones eyes fell on rabbit ears with a strange expression. Seeing this, rabbit ears was immediately at a loss. Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? Why are you all looking at me like that? The dragonkin man walked up and patted the rabbit-eared mans shoulder, laughing. I say, kid, youre really a bastard. You actually thought of such a mean idea! But to tell you the truth, your idea really suits my taste. Just thinking about it makes me feel excited! hahaha, if we tear down that Castle, I think balguv will go crazy with anger. I think this idea is good. Why dont we try it? Oh my God, if we really tear it down, how much reward will we get? A group of people who wished for the world to be in chaos echoed one after another, clearly in full agreement with rabbit ears suggestion. The rabbit ears could not help but feel a little confused. He blinked and looked at the Tigermen Captain and the others.Did you guys take my words for real? I was just joking! Whats wrong with these guys? they actually want to tear down bargofs Castle. Rabbit ears was a little suspicious. Did they have a problem with their heads? Why did all of them become so devilish and bold after signing the contract with the otherworldly demons? After another confirmation, proving that everyone had really decided to tear down bargofs Castle, rabbit ears scratched his head and laughed. The most courageous person in the group was actually this rabbit-eared guy. There was almost nothing he didnt dare to do. It was just that this guy looked too harmless, so people would subconsciously ignore this. Although he was excited to participate in such a big operation, he still couldnt figure out why. Chapter 997 ? 997 Tearing down someones nest (1) The rabbit ears clearly did not realize the true purpose of the Holy Dragon City issuing this mission. Tang Zhen was a little annoyed with bargov, who he couldnt get rid of for the time being and was still secretly causing trouble behind his back. He had long wanted to find an opportunity to repay him. Wouldnt it be too aggrieving if he didnt fight back when he was blocked at the door? When he issued this mission, Tang Zhen did not set a clear boundary at all. This was equivalent to telling those native cultivators to be as ruthless as they could! Therefore, Tang Zhen was definitely in favor of demolishing bargofs Castle because the effect was really good. Although he couldnt kill the other party, it would be good to disgust them. If the Tigermen Captain and the rest were to successfully complete this plan, Tang Zhen would definitely give them a high reward! After receiving the news that the castle had been torn down, bargof would definitely not continue to stay and not leave. Instead, he would rush back to his old nest to put out the fire. After all, his old home had already been torn down, so it wouldnt be long before the owner of Snow City changed! As for the reason why everyone agreed, it was because they felt that this idea was indeed good. If it succeeded, it would definitely have a considerable impact. In this way, a rich bounty would also be in his hands! However, even though this plan was good, it was definitely not an easy task to realize it. Bargofs castle was built in the cloud area of the city, and the terrain was the highest point of the city. The castle was heavily guarded and had a wide field of vision. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter. It would be impossible to tear down this huge castle under the protection of so many soldiers! If they acted rashly, they would probably be surrounded by a swarm of soldiers before they could even make a move, and then they would be directly chopped into meat paste! Obviously, everyone had also realized this. Each of them was frowning and thinking hard about how to successfully achieve their goal. After thinking for a while, one of the team members shook his head and sighed, Why dont we change our target? its too difficult to tear down the castle of balguv, and I think our chances of success are very low! If were not careful, we might lose our lives, its not worth it! When the other team members heard this, they nodded in agreement. Although they were very tempted by this suggestion, the terrifying difficulty of carrying out the plan made them shrink back. The Tigermen Captain frowned slightly. He was actually very tempted by this suggestion. But reason told him that doing so was no different from hitting a stone with an egg. Because in a situation where he didnt have enough strength, coveting such a huge benefit was simply treating the lives of himself and his team members as childs play! As the team leader, he had to step forward in this situation and choose the most reasonable plan to avoid the team suffering unnecessary losses. Although they were adventurers, it didnt mean that they were reckless and had to try extremely dangerous missions! Just as everyone had decided to give up, Robert suddenly spoke and asked rabbit ears, If I prepare some things, can you send them to bargofs Castle? Hearing this, rabbit ears thought for a moment. that depends on what kind of item is given. If its an ordinary item, although its a little difficult, theres still a way to send it in! Thats good! Robert nodded and pondered for a while. He then looked up at everyone and said, When we came out this time, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators mentioned that they could give us appropriate help when we carry out missions. If thats the case, why dont we make use of it to realize our plan? The Tigermen Captain shook his head. Robert, youre thinking too much. The Holy Dragon City will definitely not personally take action in this matter! Otherwise, they would have been able to tear down bargofs Castle and even snow City with just a single team of cultivators! So, its impossible for you to ask them for help? Robert smiled and shook his head. He explained, Of course, Im not asking the Holy Dragon City to help us destroy bargofs Castle. If that happens, the credit will have nothing to do with us. What I mean is, can we get some weapons from Holy Dragon City that they use, and then Ill combine them with what Ive learned to make a device. This way, we can tear down the castle without entering it! The Tigermen Captain frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. You mean, a bomb! Robert snapped his fingers and smiled at the Tigermen Captain. Thats right, its the kind of bomb used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators! This item was only the size of a ducks egg, but its power was extremely shocking. It was not inferior to a magic scroll! If we can make a bomb that is 10 times the size, and send it to the castle, we can definitely destroy it! The Tigerman Captain shook his head again. but if we do that, it will inevitably be related to the Holy Dragon City. Do you think the Holy Dragon City will agree with us? Even if everyone knew that the Holy Dragon City was behind this matter, no one could make an issue out of it without sufficient evidence. just like this mission, the executors were US native cultivators. The Holy Dragon City cultivators didnt participate at all. Therefore, even if the matter is blown up, the Holy Dragon City will be able to get away with it. Robert nodded slightly. This was indeed something that needed to be considered. However, this did not mean that he would give up easily. After thinking for a moment, Robert continued, I once mastered a spell scroll by chance. Although it is difficult to make, it is absolutely suitable for this task. This was a type of composite scroll. Its principle was similar to that of a bomb. It could instantly shoot out a large number of high-temperature fireballs, which had a great destructive effect on buildings! Since Holy Dragon City cant help us, well do it ourselves! The Tigermen Captain thought for a moment, then looked at Robert and asked, then, how confident are you in creating such a composite magic scroll? Robert thought for a moment, then said in a certain tone, Im about 70% confident! Alright, lets do it! The Tigermen Captain smacked the table. Standing up and looking around at everyone, the Tigerman Captain said in a low voice, From now on, little bird and Robert will be in charge of making the composite scroll. Rabbit ears, I, and the others will come up with a plan to study how to send it to bargofs Castle. During this period of time, the situation in Snow City was tense. Everyone had to be careful to avoid being targeted. Moreover, we must be fast. Otherwise, after the other teams create chaos, the castles defense standards will definitely increase. In that case, it will be more difficult for us to blend in. After some further discussion, they immediately began to split up. Chapter 998 ? 998 Robert (1) In the house where rabbit ears lived, there was a very hidden basement that stored some of the adventurer teams Secret resources. After all, there were some things that could not be seen by others. At this moment, an oil lamp was lit in the basement. It was emitting faint black smoke, illuminating the dark basement. Robert had changed into a neat short robe and was sitting on a chair with full concentration. He was using a special drawing pen to draw on a piece of animal skin paper. Creating magic scrolls was a common practice for mages, but the success rate and power of the scrolls varied from person to person. The selling price of scrolls of the same type also varied. The magic scrolls created by Orthodox mages were powerful, so they were more popular. Robert wasnt a pure mage. At most, he came from an unorthodox background. Otherwise, he wouldnt have joined an adventurer team and risked his life to earn a bounty. However, his talent in making magic scrolls was extremely high. It was just that he rarely showed it. If others knew of his ability, he would definitely be hired by the powerful and influential people of various forces and become their guest. There was even a chance to become the Empires stipend and enjoy generous treatment! However, due to some special reasons, Robert did not show his talent in this area. Instead, he chose to stay in the adventurer team. However, in order to complete this mission, Robert finally let go of his worries and decided to take a gamble! He first concocted some potions to calm his mind and took them. Then, he let the little bird assist him by the side while he concentrated on making magic scrolls. From Roberts cautious expression, it was clear that this composite magic scroll was not simple. It was simply an experimental product that Robert had invented, and no one else knew how to make it! From Roberts point of view, this composite scroll was actually a very impractical thing. Although it had a lot of destructive power, its structure was extremely unstable. The slightest bit of carelessness would cause it to explode. Therefore, such composite scrolls could not be carried around at all. As a result, their value was greatly reduced. Moreover, there was a considerable risk in the production of such scrolls. If the creator was not careful during the production process, he would be injured by the scroll. However, Robert didnt tell anyone about this in detail. For the future of the team, he chose to shoulder the danger himself. Roberts expression was grave, and he was extremely cautious with every movement. Under the help of the magic ink, the pattern on the scroll began to take shape. However, this was only one step. He would have to repeat the same steps again because every scroll was a part of this composite scroll. It was no wonder the magic scrolls were so powerful. They were no less powerful than a bomb. After putting the completed magic scroll aside, Robert picked up a towel and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He took a deep breath and continued working. Just by looking at his performance, it was clear that the process of making it just now had greatly exhausted his physical strength. The little bird acted as Roberts assistant. Every time Robert needed an item, the little bird would quickly bring it to him and then retreat to the side to observe it in silence. The bird bit its lip as it watched the sweat dripping from Roberts head. It picked up a towel and wiped the sweat off Roberts forehead when he stopped writing. Thank you, he said. Robert didnt even raise his head. He continued to write the magic scroll as he expressed his gratitude. Time passed by slowly. Robert was clearly getting more and more exhausted, but he did not stop. When his body suddenly trembled, he casually grabbed another bottle of medicine and drank it. After blowing out a breath of cold air, Robert rubbed his hands and continued working. Why dont you rest for a while? if you continue like this, your body wont be able to take it. The little bird could not help but advise. Its okay, I can still hold on. As Robert was drawing the scroll, he said without raising his head, This matter is a very important opportunity for our team. Whether its to improve our position in Holy Dragon City or the generous mission rewards, its worth it for us to fight for! Theres only one chance, and I dont want to miss it! As he said this, a complicated look flashed in Roberts eyes before it disappeared. The bird nodded and stopped trying to persuade him. It just stood quietly at the side. After another two hours or so, Robert finally stopped and let out a long breath. There were more than 20 magic scrolls on the table. They were half the size of ordinary magic scrolls, but the composition was more than twice as complicated! The most crucial moment was about to arrive, and victory or defeat would be decided by this one move. little bird, you can go out. Stay away from here. After Im done, Ill go out by myself. The bird bit its lips and asked Robert, What youre going to do next, will it be very dangerous? Robert didnt answer the birds question. Instead, he smiled softly and waved his hand weakly, signaling her to leave as soon as possible. Seeing the determination in Roberts eyes, the little bird knew that it would be useless no matter what it said, so it could only slowly retreat. You have to be careful. Dont let anything happen to you. The wooden door to the basement slowly closed, and the smile on Roberts face slowly disappeared. Taking a deep breath, he took out another bottle of medicine and drank it. His originally dispirited spirit was restored by a lot. In fact, this kind of continuous consumption of potions was very harmful to Roberts body, but he couldnt care much about it at the moment. What he needed to do next was to take out all of these magic scrolls that could be used individually. However, they could only be considered parts of a magic scroll right now and put them together to form a powerful composite magic scroll. A single mistake in the process could lead to a serious accident. The entire basement and Robert would be burned to ashes. I will definitely succeed, just wait and see! Roberts eyes lit up as he picked up a scroll and slowly put it together with another. A three-dimensional composite magic scroll began to slowly appear in his hand. Outside the basement, the bird was staring at the entrance with a trace of worry in its eyes. Even if Robert didnt say anything, she could already guess that the creation of this composite scroll was definitely filled with danger. However, although Robert was usually very easygoing, once he made up his mind, he would not listen to anyones advice. Furthermore, he had proposed a feasible plan, so in order to complete it successfully, he would definitely put in all his effort. Even if there was danger, he would face it alone! Although it was not a mage, the little bird knew that the scariest thing about making magic scrolls was a magic accident caused by a sudden loss of control. The magic scrolls created by Robert could easily kill a low-level cultivator, and there were more than 20 of them in the basement. If there was an accident, Robert would definitely not even have a corpse left! At the thought of this, the little birds heart was filled with worry. However, other than waiting patiently, she could not help at all. As time went by, the birds worry grew. It wanted to open the door to the basement several times to see if Robert was safe. However, this would definitely affect Roberts work and might even cause danger, so after much thought, the little bird did not take action. Just as the bird was about to open the door to check again, the tightly shut wooden door of the basement suddenly made a sound, and then it was slowly pushed open. Robert walked out with a pale face. He looked at the worried little bird and forced a smile. Dont worry, its a success! After saying that, Roberts body went limp and he fainted on the ground. Chapter 999 ? 999 Various means (1) When the bird saw Robert come out, the worried expression on its face instantly disappeared. At the same time, it revealed a faint smile. However, before she could ask, she saw Robert suddenly collapse at the door. His head hit the wooden door heavily, making a muffled sound. Robert, whats wrong? dont scare me! The bird cried out in surprise and immediately rushed over. It hugged Robert in its arms and called out repeatedly. As if sensing the birds anxiety, Robert opened his eyes with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice, Dont worry, Im fine. After taking a deep breath, Robert continued in a hoarse voice, The composite magic scroll is ready and placed in the basement. Ive written down the method to use it, so just follow it. Remember to be careful, or else itll be dangerous! The bird nodded and tears welled up in its eyes. Dont worry, Ill definitely tell the captain and the others. Itll definitely be fine! Robert nodded his head slightly, then slowly closed his listless eyes. Take me to my room. Im a little tired and want to sleep for a while. Roberts voice became weaker and weaker as he spoke, and he fell asleep in the birds arms. The bird used its sleeve to wipe the tears from the corner of its eyes. It then picked up Robert and carefully brought him into the house. After sitting by the bed for a while and making sure that Robert was indeed asleep, the bird slowly walked out of the room and closed the door. Following Roberts request, little bird took out the instruction manual and locked the basement door. Then, it stood guard at the door and began reading. After a while, the Tigermen Captain and the others returned one after another. After hearing about Roberts incident, they all sighed deeply. After working together for so long, they more or less knew some of Roberts past. They knew that he had many stories. With Roberts strength, he could have left the adventurer team and sought a better future. However, he did not do so from the beginning to the end, because Robert treated all his teammates as his brothers. If Robert hadnt risked his life to help them, their plan would have been nothing more than a fantasy. Worried about Roberts health, the Tigerman Captain personally went into the room to check on him. After that, he came out and nodded to everyone. Dont worry, everyone. Robert is fine. Hes just too tired. Let him have a good sleep! Hearing this, everyone was relieved. The Tigermen Captain called everyone to sit down and began to plan the operation. According to the results of their investigation, it was confirmed that the defense of the castle of balguv had indeed increased a lot. First, it was because bargof had left the castle, and second, it was because a large number of outsiders had entered Snow City. In such a complicated situation, the defenses of Snow City were constantly being strengthened. As the castle that the Lord lived in, the defenses were naturally strengthened as well. But even so, there were still some loopholes. According to the information collected by the rabbit ears, it could be confirmed that a batch of fresh ingredients would be sent to the castle of bargof every day at dawn. When the vehicles transporting these ingredients entered the castle, they would also be inspected, but it was not strict. It was just a process. The Tigermen Captain was planning to use the vehicle to transport the ingredients to the castle and then wait for the composite magic scroll Robert had created to explode. There were two ways to activate such a composite magic scroll. One was to detonate it at a fixed time, and the other was to detonate it by touch. It could be said that as long as the composite magic scroll was sent into the castle without being discovered by the mages, it would be considered a success. The first thing they needed to do was to find a way to disguise themselves so that they would not be discovered by the guards of the castle. Then, they would safely evacuate from Snow City. what method should we use to put the compound magic scroll in the ingredients without being discovered? The Tigermen Captain raised a question and looked up at the crowd. Robert had once said that composite magic scrolls were extremely easy to detonate, so they had to be very careful when disguising themselves in order to avoid accidentally triggering them during the transportation process. Although it would cause some damage to the castle if it was detonated outside, it would definitely not be as effective as detonating it from the inside. Hearing this, everyone began to think hard, trying to find a safe and hidden way. The bird pondered for a while and suddenly said, My race has a secret technique that can speed up the growth of plants. Can we put a compound magic scroll into the fruit of the plant and let it heal faster? This way, the fruit wont leave any traces behind and the scroll can be perfectly camouflaged. The Tigermen Captain nodded and said to everyone, If thats the case, I can give it a try. They immediately got to work. The little bird was responsible for preparing the materials for the secret technique, while the others went to collect soil and suitable vegetable seeds. Soon, everyone gathered together again and placed the items they had collected in front of the bird. After drawing a pattern that looked like a magic circle, the little bird started to chant a spell in a strange tone. At the same time, it gently touched the soil container in the middle of the pattern. After completing the ritual, she placed her hand on a large handful of seeds and knelt on the ground with her eyes closed, as if she was communicating with something. After about ten minutes, the bird slowly opened its eyes and found a rather plump seed in the handful of seeds. As for the other seeds, they had all shriveled up and turned into powder with a light poke. Under the effects of the little birds Secret technique, this seed had already absorbed all the essence of the other seeds, and possessed an extremely exuberant vitality! After burying the seed in the soil and pouring a cup of green liquid over it, the bird once again used its races Secret technique to stimulate the special seed. Under everyones gazes, a seedling broke out of the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, it continuously elongated its body, and rapidly produced branches and flowers. A plants entire growth process was actually accelerated by countless times. This scene was truly incomparably miraculous! Soon, a fruit appeared between the branches and leaves, and then it continued to expand. From the initial size of an egg, it quickly grew to the size of a human head. However, looking at the fruits posture, it seemed that it had not reached its growth limit. I say, this should be a pumpkin, right? The dragonkin scratched his bald head and smiled at the bird. Little bird, you actually know such a method? Then why did you grow some pumpkins when we were trapped in the underground cave? that way, we wouldnt have to go hungry. The little bird pouted and snorted, At that time, I didnt have the materials or the seeds. How do you want me to plant them? Moreover, this secret technique has a huge restriction. Everyone can only use it three times in their lifetime. Otherwise, do you think Ill let everyone go hungry? The Dragonman chuckled and did not say anything else. Such a precious and limited secret technique should have been used to stimulate some precious medicinal materials so that it would not be wasted. However, the bird was being used to cultivate an ordinary plant in order to complete this plan. Everyone knew this in their hearts. For this plan, Robert had risked his life to create a composite magic scroll that even he was not confident in. The little bird had also wasted a chance to use a secret skill that could only be used a few times in its life. Moreover, when they were giving, they never thought about returning the favor. alright, now bring the composite magic scroll Robert made and place it in the pumpkin. After that, let the little bird heal the cut marks! The Tigermen Captain said with a smile as he looked at the pumpkins on the ground. Chapter 1000 ? 1000 The plan in progress (1) The following work was finally completed with everyones careful cooperation. Looking at the large pumpkin in front of them, everyone let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile flashed across their faces. The next thing to do was to send him safely to bargofs Castle. Currently, a large number of native cultivators had sneaked into Snow City, and some of them were already impatient to take action. As the Tigerman Captain and the others went out to gather information, they saw that there was chaos in more than one place in the city. From time to time, thick smoke would rise from the city. Setting fire was obviously a good choice when carrying out a sabotage mission! Every time something unexpected happened, the soldiers of the city of snow would charge forward with their weapons in hand. After working overtime for several days, the soldiers of Snow City had become extremely tired. Now, as long as they could find a little free time, the soldiers of Snow City would quickly catch up on sleep to recover their energy. As such, the soldiers of Snow City could not wait to tear these troublemakers into pieces! However, most of the native cultivators who had accepted the mission were experienced adventurers. It was easy for them to set fires and cause trouble, so the Furious soldiers of Snow City could not catch them at all. Looking at the destroyed buildings in the city, the soldiers of Snow City gritted their teeth in anger, but they could do nothing about it. The city guard officer wanted to send soldiers to guard all the key areas, but they were currently short of manpower and could not do that. Therefore, the soldiers of Snow City had to suffer. They could only run from the East to the West, then from the South to the North. They were exhausted and complained endlessly. Under such circumstances, the defenses of Snow City were once again strengthened. Soldiers with Spears could be seen everywhere on the streets, looking at the pedestrians with suspicious eyes. There were also a lot of soldiers temporarily added to the castle, and the atmosphere became quite tense. Therefore, the earlier the Tigerman Captain and the others took action, the better. If they delayed any longer, they might not have another chance to strike. Early the next morning, the first rays of the morning sun fell on the snow City, and a noisy day began. Every day, he was in charge of transporting fresh vegetables to the castle. He got up early to feed his old horse some grass, and then went out of the house in the carriage. The vegetables and ingredients consumed by the castle every day had a fixed supply point, and old Jim only needed to go around to collect them and transport them to the castle. Today, as usual, he drove through the dense crowd and arrived at a farm outside the city. Beside the wooden house at the edge of the farm, piles of fresh ingredients stained with morning dew had already been placed. The fresh and tender appearance was extremely pleasing to the eye. In addition to the usual ingredients and vegetables, there was also a pile of fresh pumpkins today. Not only were they huge, but they also looked quite pleasing. Haha, its really a huge pumpkin! Old Jim jumped down from the carriage and exclaimed in admiration. At the same time, he patted the pumpkins. hehe, of course. The best pumpkins on our farm are naturally for the feudal lord to enjoy! When he saw old Jim patting the pumpkin with his hand, the farm managers mouth twitched. He was so nervous that his hat almost popped up. However, he instantly returned to normal and changed the topic. Alright, its getting late. Hurry up and load these vegetables into the cart. I still have to send them to the castle! Be careful of the kitchen managers whip if you mess up the proper business. Old Jim shouted pretentiously, and the person in charge of the farm quickly smiled and nodded. He called the workers not far away to move the vegetables onto the truck. In order to prevent crushing the other vegetables, the first ingredients to be loaded into the truck were naturally the large pumpkins. Seeing the workers carefully carry the pumpkins into the car, old Jim even praised them for their good taste. If the ingredients didnt look good, it would also cause dissatisfaction in the head chef of the castle, and old Jim would also be scolded. The pile of vegetables was quickly loaded, and old Jim jumped into the carriage. Without saying a word, he drove the carriage towards the city. Seeing this, the farm manager nodded to a worker, who then followed quietly. On the way back to the castle, seeing more and more outsiders, old Jim sighed with emotion. Because of the appearance of the extraterrestrial demon race, Snow City had become more and more lively. The Shang clan gained benefits from this, but the public security became extremely bad, was this good or bad? Perhaps it was because his lordship wasnt around, these outsiders became unscrupulous. They actually dared to cause trouble in the city. They really didnt know what was good for them! Once the city Lord exterminated the otherworldly demons and returned to Snow City, these people who dared to cause trouble would definitely be severely punished by the city Lord. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before rows of hanged bodies would appear on the gallows outside Snow City. I really miss this scene! Humming a meaty tune along the way, old Jim drove the carriage slowly to the back door of the castle. Seeing that there were twice as many guards at the gate as usual, the old hen mother quickly jumped down from the carriage and greeted them with a bow. She was no longer as arrogant as she was at the small farm. Because old Jim had been delivering food to the castle every day, the soldiers were already very familiar with him. So when they saw old Jim, they simply greeted him and began their daily routine inspection. The bundles of vegetables were turned over, and there was basically no problem. As for whether or not they were poisoned, the soldiers could not detect it at all, but it was tested by professional personnel. During the inspection, the guards also saw the large pumpkins in the car. Just like old Jim, the soldier also patted the huge pumpkin and praised it. its really a good pumpkin. I dont think the taste will be too bad! After saying this, the soldier waved his hand to indicate that there was no problem. Then, he opened the door and let them in. Old Jim gave his thanks and led the carriage into the castle. After seeing old Jim drive the carriage into the castle, the farmer who had been following behind the carriage sneered and quickly turned to leave, running out of the city. In the inner area of the castle, the servants of the castle were busy preparing for the new day. Even when bargof was not in the castle, the servants workload did not decrease at all, and they were busy all day. When they saw old Jim arrive, some of the people who knew him even smiled and greeted him. Old Jim also had a smile on his face as he drove the carriage to the kitchen. The servants, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately surrounded the carriage and began to unload the whole cart of vegetables as usual. The head of the kitchen looked at the fresh vegetables and nodded in satisfaction. He praised them casually. When old Jim heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. Soon, the vegetables were selected, washed, and sent to the kitchen. The giant pumpkins were also washed, and were ready to be cut and steamed by the chef. However, just as the kitchen knife was about to cut into one of the pumpkins, a terrifying flame suddenly burst out and engulfed the entire kitchen in an instant. Chapter 1001 ? 1001 The chaos escalates (1) This morning, the residents of Snow City and the outsiders inadvertently saw a scene that shocked them. The majestic and ancient castle that stood tall in the cloud zone suddenly burst out with a loud bang. Then, a small half of the castle was enveloped in flames that soared into the sky! The explosion came so suddenly that by the time everyone regained their senses, the flames had already spread out. The huge castle turned into a huge torch in an instant, and black smoke soared into the sky! This flame was different from ordinary flames. It had a trace of fire energy aura. It was clearly triggered by a fire-type spell or a spell scroll! To deal with this kind of special magic fire, only mages could personally put out the fire, because after ordinary water was poured on it, not only would it not have the effect of extinguishing the fire, but it would also be like adding oil to the fire, making the fire more serious. When the castle servants who were trying to put out the fire realized this, they immediately gave up and rushed out of the castle in a panic. The kitchen area where the fire first erupted was now in ruins. All the items had been turned to ashes! Then, the flames that had lost control began to spread to the surroundings, devouring the precious items and living creatures in the castle. Under the gazes of countless people, the flustered servants and Castle guards dug out the items from all the exits, their faces covered in soot. A large number of mages appeared around the castle, continuously casting Water-type spells or tearing fire-extinguishing scrolls to put out the growing flames! Even if the Save was not ideal, the mages still persevered, because they knew the importance of the castle, and they all wanted to minimize the loss! It was just that in the process of casting a spell, a large amount of energy would definitely be consumed. After these mages put out a portion of the flames, they were already exhausted. Dammit, who did this? If I find out, Ill definitely make him wish he was dead! One of the castles managers gritted his teeth and roared in anger. As he watched the castle being engulfed by the flames, his entire body trembled unconsciously. Building such a huge castle would undoubtedly consume a large amount of wealth and resources. Not only was it the residence of the Lord of Snow City, but it was also an important symbol and inheritance. It could be said that this castle was the same as Snow City, both of which were the most precious items of bargof! Now that balguv was leading the Army to eliminate the otherworldly demons, the castle was naturally under their care. These managers did not dare to be careless and did their jobs well. Unfortunately, disaster fell from the sky. No one had expected such a thing to happen! They had always paid great attention to the castles fire prevention, so it was impossible for an accidental fire to happen. The answer was obvious. Someone had deliberately set the fire to destroy the castle! The other party had chosen to do this when bargof was not in Snow City, so they definitely had a plan. Thus, they had to inform the Lord immediately. No one dared to hide or delay this kind of thing. Otherwise, once bargov found out, he would inevitably be cruelly punished. As for whether or not they would be punished for this matter, and how heavy the punishment would be, there was no time to consider it now. At most, he would escape from Snow City and hide before bargof returned. After all, reputation and status were only secondary compared to his life. At the same time, there were also some people who were extremely worried about the future of Snow City. They wondered if it could survive this disaster. As the castle caught fire and attracted the attention of countless people, some people with special identities hid in the crowd and looked coldly at the collapsing Castle. At the same time, they were conversing in private in extremely low voices. good Lord, such a big move, he actually burned down bargofs Castle! Who did this? You really have guts! why didnt I think of that? sigh, someone else got there first! How much money will I get for burning down bargofs Castle? Those guys who did it really struck it rich this time! The person who said this was naturally a contract cultivator who had accepted the mission to destroy the city and was hiding in the city. Looks of envy and jealousy appeared on their faces, and their feelings were complicated. No matter how much the bounty was, it had nothing to do with them. They no longer hesitated and decided to act immediately. otherwise, once balguv returned to snow city, he would definitely launch a large-scale search for revenge. by then, it would be too late to take action. At the thought of this, the contract cultivators who had accepted the mission immediately disappeared into the crowd and ran towards the important buildings in Snow City. in the blink of an eye, snow city was in complete chaos! Clouds of thick smoke began to rise from every corner of Snow City. Shouts and curses could be heard. The soldiers of Snow City were running around with murderous intent, chasing away the panicking crowd on the street, telling them to go home to hide. Groups of native cultivators, who were being chased by the soldiers of Snow City, appeared in the streets and alleys from time to time, causing chaos. When the outsiders who had come from other parts of the continent saw this, their eyes suddenly lit up. After looking around, they quietly ran to a corner, pulled out a piece of rag to cover their faces, and then waved their sabers and rushed out. However, most of the masked men were hooligans, thieves, and the like. They had already begun to take advantage of the chaos when it happened! With the participation of these people with ill intentions, the already chaotic Snow City was thrown into complete chaos. This actually helped the native cultivators and gave them a chance to escape. All the officials and soldiers felt a headache as they faced the city that was almost covered in thick smoke. They put down everything they had to do and rushed to the streets. While they were trying their best to maintain order, they were also engaged in an intense battle with the masked men. For a time, the streets and alleys were filled with people fighting and blood splattered all over the city. The originally chaotic scene gradually escalated into a riot. The ordinary residents of Snow City were also affected by this. From time to time, some masked men would break through their doors and enter their homes to plunder. Facing these masked bandits who were taking advantage of the chaos to Rob them, the residents of Snow City would not just sit back and wait for their deaths. They roared and picked up all kinds of weapons, fighting against these masked bandits. Some of the nobles and influential families in Snow City also stepped forward and brandished their swords to protect their interests. One after another, bloodied bodies were abandoned on both sides of the road, and no one paid any attention to them. Because of the riot, the gates of Snow City were quickly closed. A large number of soldiers appeared on the city walls and turned to face the city, preventing the masked thugs from escaping. As expected, groups of masked men soon appeared near the city wall and began to use various means to try to cross the tall, snow-covered city wall. When the soldiers guarding the city saw this, they immediately used their bows and arrows to shoot randomly, preventing them from approaching the city wall. However, these masked men who tried to cross the city wall were basically all cultivators. With their powerful strength, the ordinary city wall really couldnt stop them. Under the cover of their companions, strong figures rushed to the city wall like lightning. Then, they climbed on the wall like geckoes and quickly climbed up the wall. In just a few breaths, these cultivators had already rushed to the top of the city wall and were fighting with the city guards. As soon as a gap was created, a large number of masked cultivators immediately rushed in and suppressed the soldiers and cultivators of the city. After getting rid of the enemies blocking their way, they quickly jumped off the city wall and fled into the distance! Behind him, xueman city, which was covered in blood and thick smoke, let out a silent cry. The tall castle was finally swallowed by the fire and collapsed with a loud bang. Chapter 1002 ? 1002 The same race as the Dragon Lotter (1) Just as Snow City was on fire, the Tigerman Captain and the others had already left quietly, heading straight for River View Village. Compared to the cultivators who had rushed out after the city gate was sealed, they were more composed and uninjured. The Tigermen Captain, who had just left, did not know that their actions had caused Snow City to fall into complete chaos. Snow City was currently in a state of chaos, and even the soldiers who had stayed behind had suffered significant losses. After receiving the message from the messenger bird, bargof flew into a rage. Without any hesitation, he led his soldiers and returned to Holy Dragon City. If he continued to stand guard near River View Village, Snow City would either be reduced to ruins or would have a new owner! As for the heavenly demon race, who the f * ck would care about them? I dont want the land of the river view Village anymore! Filled with anger, bargof hurriedly returned to Snow City, but he inadvertently ran into the Tigermen Captain and the others who were excitedly returning to River View Village. However, balguv only treated them as ordinary adventurers. He did not know that these people on the roadside were the culprits who burned down his Castle! Otherwise, even if balguv returned to Snow City two days later, he would still catch up with the Tigerman Captain and dismember his body to vent his anger! Just like that, the victim and the culprit brushed past each other without a single ripple. After the soldiers of the city of snow disappeared, the Tigermen Captain and the others heaved a long sigh of relief, and their faces were filled with excitement. Their contribution this time was not small. The Holy Dragon City would probably reward them with at least a hundred gold coins! Because of their daily expenses and weapon investments, the adventurer teams expenses were not small. It was not easy to save money, and a hundred gold coins were almost equivalent to half of their wealth! Perhaps if the Holy Dragon City was happy, the reward would be even more! With a hint of anticipation and excitement, the group could not help but pick up their pace, quickly disappearing into the dense forest. Tang Zhen sat on the top of a mountain near Stone City. He held an ancient book in his hand and was carefully reading the contents within. Understanding the history of this world would be very helpful for his invasion. In fact, the Holy Dragon City had a group of people who specialized in analyzing and sorting out detailed information about the invasion of the world, and then handed it to Tang Zhen and the military for reference. After all, this was not childs play, but a bloody war. There was no room for any carelessness. Just as he was reading a story about a certain God, Tang Zhen gently frowned. He put away the ancient book in his hand and looked at the sky above his head. The vortex above the stone city grew larger and larger. Its surface area had long surpassed the stone city on the ground, and it was constantly spreading. Lightning snaked around the thick black-gray clouds, as if it was the end of the world. Like a lid, the clouds completely covered the land under their feet. It had been a long time since the sun had shone here. A dark and oppressive aura had always shrouded this land. At the border of the dark clouds, three black dots were flying toward Stone City. The last ray of sunlight before entering the dark clouds fell on them, reflecting the dazzling light. As the Holy Dragon citys influence continued to expand, the originally limited map view had already reached a radius of a hundred kilometers. Tang Zhen only needed to change the view and he could clearly see what this flying thing was from above. One of the three dragons was Lott, the one who had signed a contract with him and earned a large amount of gold coins from him! Ever since it was confirmed that it could use the Soul Stone to exchange for gold coins from Tang Zhen, the life of giant dragon Lott had become exciting and fulfilling. It felt that it had finally reached the peak of its Dragon life. He was like an ordinary person who could only rely on a meager salary to live, and suddenly found a way to make extra money. Moreover, his daily income was more than what he originally earned in a year! In this case, it was already good enough that Lott didnt go crazy with joy! Therefore, during this period of time, the giant dragon Lott became extremely hardworking. He racked his brains to collect soul stones, which he then exchanged for piles and piles of gold coins. It had now realized its seemingly impossible dream of covering the cave with shiny gold coins and rolling around in happiness! Although the gold coins barely covered the ground, it was comfortable to lie down! However, after lying down for two days, the giant dragon Lott began to feel that the gold coin carpet was a little thin. It suddenly wanted to bury its body in the gold coins to sleep. Thus, the giant dragon Lott began to get busy again. His huge figure began to swim around Tianji province, looking for a place where soul stones were. In the end, one day, the great dragon Lott met his friend by chance, a loser Dragon who was even worse off than him! When two old friends met, they naturally had a deep conversation. There was a saying that went, the poor suddenly become rich, but they stick out their chests and show their bellies. it was very suitable to be used on the giant dragon Lott at this time. As a giant dragon who was on the path of success, Lotts words and actions were full of confidence and pride. After hearing that Lott had covered the cave with gold coins in a very short time, his giant dragon companion was so envious that he was drooling. After a round of flattery, the giant dragon Lott, whose vanity was satisfied, finally agreed to make a fortune with his friends. Hence, the two dragons worked together to collect and find soul stones. Who would have thought that they would accidentally enter the territory of another Wyrm while collecting them, and that the other party was a beautiful white female Wyrm? The great dragon Lott, who was no longer short of money, immediately took a liking to this fair and beautiful female dragon who was also in a poor state. In order to win the Beautys favor, the great dragon Lott couldnt wait to tell her about his successful experience again. Therefore, in the following time, the number of Dragons looking for soul stones increased to three! The three terrifying giant Dragons moved in a group, naturally frightening all the creatures they passed by. They hid on the ground and shivered, watching the huge legendary creature circling above their heads. Fortunately, they were only looking for soul stones and were not interested in destroying things. After a round of wanton plundering, the three giant Dragons returned with a full load and immediately rushed back to River View Village, ready to use the soul stones to exchange for cute gold coins! It did not take long for the three dragons to arrive at Stone City. The Holy Dragon City cultivators on the ground, as well as the captives in the valley, all saw the majestic giant dragon in the sky, but they did not make a fuss. One of the dragons had already been seen by them several times, and they had long lost interest in it. However, due to the existence of the giant dragon, these native cultivators were even more afraid of the Holy Dragon City. After all, they were legendary creatures that could destroy an entire city. Many people would never have the chance to see them in their entire lives, and some even thought that they didnt exist. But today, more than one giant dragon had appeared and flown over the stone city. The otherworldly demons were indeed mysterious and powerful! The three dragons naturally did not know what these ants on the ground were thinking. Instead, they all flew to an open space in the stone city. When they landed, the two giant Dragons that came with Lotter were completely stunned! A huge Gold Mountain made of gold coins appeared in front of them. Under the illumination of the lights at the side, it shone with a dazzling light. This kind of deliberately created lighting effect could not only make cultivators drool, but it was also enough to make Dragons go crazy! In addition to the gold coins, there were also countless colorful gemstones that looked more beautiful and shiny. They were mixed in with the Golden Mountain, making the Dragon almost stop breathing. Of course, they didnt know that gold was piled up like a mountain in Holy Dragon City, and gemstones were just synthetic items. Mine, its all mine! bastard, this is mine! Dont you dare snatch it from me! The two giant Dragons pounced at the Golden Mountain at the same time. When they saw a Dragon fighting with them, they immediately fought with each other mercilessly like wild dogs protecting their food, preventing the Dragon from approaching. For a time, dust flew up in the open space, and the sound of beating and Dragon roars lingered in the ears. Everyone who saw this scene from afar was dumbfounded. After all, it was rare to see Dragons fighting like rogues! Chapter 1003 ? 1003 Hiring a giant dragon In the empty space where the Golden Mountain was placed in Stone City, smoke and dust rose up like a sandstorm. At the same time, a series of frightening Dragon roars could be heard from the smoke and dust. The two giant Dragons rolled on the ground without a care for their image. At the same time, they kept throwing each other far away. Then, with ecstatic faces, they desperately pounced toward the Golden Mountain. Unfortunately, before they could run a few steps, their tails would be bitten by their companions who were chasing after them. Then, the two sides would fight again until one of the dragons was thrown out! Fortunately, the area of this open space was extremely large. Even if the two giant Dragons were to make a scene here, they did not have to worry about hurting the innocent. Seeing his two companions fighting each other without any regard for their face, the giant dragon Lotts head was in a mess. He suddenly had a feeling that bringing his two companions here would definitely cause a serious taint on the image of the Dragon race. After all, the two dragons were covered in dust and looked flustered and exasperated. They didnt look majestic at all! stop it! Stop messing around! These gold coins dont belong to you! At the same time as he shouted, the giant dragon Lott rushed forward quickly and forcefully separated the two dragons that were fighting. Dont mess around, we need to get down to business! After hearing Lotters roar, the two dragons stopped fighting and gradually recovered from their frenzied state. They turned to look at the mountain of gold coins, then turned to the Dragon, rock, and said, Buddy, you didnt lie to us. This place is indeed filled with gold coins! yeah, why dont we just take the gold coins? why do we have to exchange them with soul stones? after all, those things are shiny and beautiful. I finally realized that even an idiot like you can be smart! Yingluo, youre the idiot, your whole family is an idiot! The two dragons quarreled for a while more, but they did not make a move. Instead, they came to an agreement in a very short time and wanted to be bandits for once. Upon hearing this, the giant dragon Loke immediately broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly stopped him. I say, are you two crazy? what did I tell you before we came? The strength of the guy here is quite abnormal. I was abused by him back then and didnt have the power to fight back at all. If the two of you want to sign a slave contract, then I wont stop you. After saying that, the giant dragon Lott glanced at the mountain of gold coins and said in a regretful tone, Theres a strange power protecting this Golden Mountain. Other than that guy, no one else can enter, so Id advise you to give up as soon as possible, The two dragons pondered for a moment before nodding slowly. In their opinion, since the Dragon Lott had agreed to lead everyone to become rich, it was impossible for it to deceive them on this matter. Moreover, there were indeed many powerful ants here, and the aura they emitted made them feel a little frightened. So, it was better to follow the agreement and Exchange soul stones for gold coins. When the great dragon Lott saw that his two companions had finally listened to his advice, he heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. The experience of Tang Zhen beating it up was something that the giant dragon Lott could never forget. If his two companions did not listen to his advice, they would definitely suffer the same treatment. So before this tragedy happened, the giant dragon Loke had to stop his companions. At this moment, Tang Zhen was slowly walking towards the three huge Dragons. The terrifying aura that he naturally emitted caused the two huge Dragons who had just arrived to feel their hearts tremble. A thought flashed through their minds. It seemed like the Dragon Loke did not lie to them. The young man in front of them was definitely a terrifying powerhouse! Since that was the case, they naturally had to abide by the principle of Equal Exchange, in case the deal could not be carried out. After Tang Zhen appeared, the giant dragon hao te immediately took small steps and walked to the front of Tang Zhen, slowly lowering his huge head. Although this scene was very funny, considering the contract he had signed, the freedom of the giant dragon hao te was still in the hands of others, so it was not strange. Ive brought two companions with me this time. Theyve also collected a lot of soul stones and would like to exchange them for gold coins. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that he could. When the giant dragon hao te saw this, he immediately called out to his two companions excitedly. The three giant Dragons each spat out a large pile of shiny soul stones. They had used a secret technique to store the soul stones. It wasnt. It was very big. However, it was enough to fill a small truck. Who knew what these three guys had done? He actually managed to get so many soul stones at once? He spread out his spiritual power, and after circling the soul stones once, he counted the number. Well done, these gold coins are yours. As Tang Zhens voice fell, three large piles of shiny gold coins immediately flew out from the gold Mountain that was protected by a mysterious force. There were also some beautiful gemstones mixed in. The three dragons looked at the pile of gold coins in front of them. His movements were as fast as lightning. He kept the gold coins, afraid that others would snatch them away! Now that the exchange was over, the next thing the Dragon had to do was to immediately send the gold coins back to its cave, and then set off again to find more soul stones. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth just as the giant Dragons were about to leave. I dont know if you Dragons are willing to accept employment. If possible, I hope to use gold coins to hire you to do something for me! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the three giant Dragons eyes were the same. Then, the White female dragon stood up and turned to Tang Zhen, If you want to hire us, you have to pay a very high price. Of course, you have the ability to pay! Tell me, what do you want to hire us for? Tang Zhen nodded and explained,there are some enemies who are trying to harm me. However, I dont have the time to deal with them for the time being. So, Ill have to ask you to take action and intercept and harass them! As long as you can hold the demon Slayer Legion back, I will pay you a considerable Commission. There is no upper limit to this mission. The more enemies you delay, the more rewards you will receive. If you can delay all the enemies, I can give you ten more gold mountains! The three enormous Dragons breathing immediately became hurried when they heard this. They exchanged glances with one another before looking at Tang Zhen at the same time. Human expert, are you sure youre not lying to us? I must remind you that even if youre very powerful, if you dare to deceive us, youll still be hunted down by all the Dragon clans on the continent! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He said to the three huge Dragons,Of course Im not lying to you. In order to express my sincerity, I can also temporarily pay you this Gold Mountain in advance. However, I hope you wont take the money and not do anything. You guys are not to be trifled with, but Im not to be trifled with either! The giant dragon noat looked at the calm Tang Zhen and his two companions who were filled with anticipation. He asked in a slightly hesitant tone. Do you guys think we should accept this mission? yes, of course Ill take it. Id be a fool not to take it. The White female dragon said firmly. However, her gaze never moved. It was fixed on the sparkling gold Mountain, and she didnt even notice that she was drooling. Chapter 1004 ? 1004 Demon Slayer Legion (1) The luochui province was connected to the Tianji province and was a vast area ruled by the Red Army. Back then, because of the Empires incapability and defeat, they had signed a Platinum treaty with the high Elves and ceded the luochui province to them. The red Guards were extremely unhappy with this. After a bloody battle, the high Elves were driven out of the province of luochui. The province of luochui no longer had any relations with the Empire. However, today, the demon Slayer Legion composed of a large number of cultivators and fanatics had crossed the dividing line between the two places and entered the sphere of influence of Tianji province. They had been summoned by the divine decree and had spontaneously gathered together, preparing to drive the otherworldly demons away from this world. From the name of the Army, it could be seen that they were here to exterminate the otherworldly demons! The power of faith was unparalleled. This made them completely fearless of their own safety. They charged forward bravely in the direction of Snow City! With so many people moving together, the commotion they created was naturally quite shocking, attracting countless peoples attention along the way. In fact, ever since the members of the demon Slayer Legion entered the Tianji province, they had already been known by the local lords. However, the Lords did not act rashly against the fanatical members of the demon Slayer Legion. Instead, they allowed them to pass through their territories. After all, the real purpose of this group of people was to deal with the otherworldly demons that had suddenly appeared, not to encroach on his territory. Since that was the case, they did not have to start a conflict with the members of the demon Slayer Legion. Although the members of the demon Slayer Legion were a mess, their overall strength could not be underestimated. Furthermore, they had unwavering beliefs, which was the most terrifying thing. If he blocked the demon Slayer Legions way and caused their dissatisfaction, the demon Slayer Legion would direct their anger on him. That would be asking for trouble. At that time, the demon Slayer Legion, which lacked supplies, would definitely launch an attack on his Castle, and then plunder it wantonly after the city was broken! Therefore, with the tacit approval of the various Lords, the demon Slayer Legion did not encounter any obstacles along the way and headed towards Snow City. Some believers and cultivators from Tianji province also joined the demon Slayer Legion in the process of advancing, making the scale of the Army even larger. The followers of the gods saw the magnificent scene of countless demon slayers marching forward. They felt proud and became more fanatical. Along the way, they kept claiming that this demon-slaying operation was a battle between the gods and that it was destined to leave its name in history! At this moment, on the main road leading to Snow City, a huge and chaotic Army was slowly advancing. Fanatical believers in all kinds of clothes and cultivators with astonishing auras were mixed in. Some of them were walking while others were riding on warhorses. They were extremely eye-catching in the team. In addition to the high-end combat power of the demon Slayer Legion, most of them were ordinary believers who had almost gone bankrupt and had prepared travel fees, weapons, and equipment. Along the way, many of them had become exhausted, but with the support of their beliefs, they had persevered. Their willpower was extremely tenacious. After walking for an entire morning, the exhausted members of the demon Slayer Legion decided to rest on both sides of the road. Some of them were preparing food to fill their stomachs, some were sleeping to replenish their energy, and some demon slayers began to pray silently to the gods they believed in, hoping to be given a great divine power to defeat the extraterrestrial demons. This kind of devout praying believers could be found everywhere in the demon Slayer Legion. Ever since the demon Slayer Legion was established, fanatical believers were constantly born among the believers who participated in the expedition. When they prayed, perhaps they were infused with divine power, and overnight, they turned from ordinary people to powerful divine warriors. The appearance of such a miracle stimulated the devout believers of the gods, making them more determined to exterminate the otherworldly demons. At this moment, the demon slayers greatest wish was to get to Snow City as soon as possible and fight to the death with the otherworldly demons. At the same time, all sorts of rumors about the otherworldly demons continued to spread among the demon Slayer Army. Have you heard? The otherworldly demons all came from a world that was extremely similar to hell! Theres no sunlight there, and its filled with hunger and pain. All the otherworldly demons are brutal and bloodthirsty, and they have no humanity. its indeed the otherworldly demons. This style is very suitable for them! Thats only secondary. I heard that otherworldly demons like to swallow living creatures alive, and the younger the better! Ive heard that many villages near Snow City were invaded by the otherworldly demons, and all the villagers were eaten by them. This group of brutal evil demons should indeed be hacked into pieces! Ive heard that someones selling a sacred magical potion thats specifically used to restrain the heavenly demons. As long as its applied to a weapon, it can cause fatal damage to the heavenly demons. Why dont we go and take a look? Oh, theres actually such a thing! He had to buy some, if it was effective. Its worth it no matter how expensive it is. Similar conversations would occur from time to time in the camp of the demon Slayer Legion. In the eyes of the demon Slayer Legion members, Holy Dragon City had completely transformed into an unpardonable demon with the intention of destroying all life in this world. If he did not defeat them, the entire world would probably be reduced to ruins! In fact, other than those exaggerated descriptions, the Holy Dragon City was indeed as they said, a huge threat to the safety of this world! This was because Lou Chengs goal in invading the Otherworld was to obtain the worlds origin. Every time he plundered, he would cause great damage to this world! If all of the worlds origin was plundered, then this world would indeed be no different from being destroyed. If it wanted to be restored, only God knew how long it would take. Therefore, it made sense for these natives to describe Holy Dragon City as a demon that could destroy the world. However, it was extremely difficult to plunder all the origin Energy of a world. As the origin Energy of a world gradually decreased, the resistance of the worlds will would become more and more intense. In the end, what the cultivators in Lou Cheng had to face was almost the power of the entire world! This power was as vast as the ocean, and its terrifying power could no longer be described with words. Even the most powerful tower would not be able to withstand this attack that gathered the power of the entire world. That was why the worlds that were truly destroyed were mostly small worlds that werent too big. There were very few worlds that were as huge as timreal that were destroyed. Tang town did not intend to exterminate them during this invasion. Firstly, it was the Holy Dragon City. Without the strength, they would not do such an overconfident thing. Secondly, they were also afraid that Holy Dragon City would suffer heavy losses in the face of the worlds wills crazy counterattack. There was another point. Tang Zhen was a little resistant to this kind of invasion. This was not because he was soft-hearted, but because Tang Zhen felt that if they continued to invade One World after another in this manner, Holy Dragon City would become a war machine for the cornerstone platform to plunder the worlds origin, until it was destroyed in the invasion war one day! This was not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, Tang Zhens intention was to use the magical teleportation method of the cornerstone platform to complete the mission and strengthen the Holy Dragon City through other methods. This method was called borrowing a chicken to lay an egg. Chapter 1005 ? 1005 The demon Slayer Legion that has changed (1) On both sides of the road leading to Snow City, there were all kinds of demon slayers sitting, and the end of the road could not be seen. An old man with a weathered face had a rusty axe with only its sharp blade shining coldly beside him. The strong beastmen were carefully cleaning their crude battle armors, while the mages and cultivators were sitting on the ground, cultivating in their own ways. The different levels of society that were originally impossible to work together had now come together to fight side by side because of the same goal. This scene was extremely visually impactful, causing all the travelers who passed by to subconsciously speed up, trying to leave this oppressive area as soon as possible. They didnt have a good impression of the demon Slayer Legion. In fact, they even felt some fear. On the verdant grass, a young Demon Slayer stood up from the ground. After looking around for a moment, he held his stomach and ran towards a slope. The meal of worms he had the day before had left a taste of dirt in his mouth. His stomach was also constantly rumbling because of it. So far, he had already gone to the toilet six or seven times. However, in order to fill their stomachs, the demon slayers didnt have much choice. Even the worms in the soil couldnt be eaten every meal. Along the way, their food had long been exhausted. In the beginning, they had to use local materials or buy them with money to barely ensure that they had enough food. It could be said that these demon slayers were like locusts. Wherever they passed, nothing that could be eaten was wasted. Except for the ordinary people, the vegetables and unripe grains in the fields were all killed by them! The people who had suffered losses, in the face of the mighty demon Slayer Legion, were mostly angry but did not dare to speak. However, by now, the money they had brought with them had almost been used up. The demon slayers who had been on the run all the way were now only left with the weapons in their hands and the determination to kill the demon! However, this kind of thing could not fill ones stomach. Just a few days ago, someone finally couldnt bear the hunger and ransacked a village, snatching a lot of food. Once such a thing happened, it was like a long dam that had collapsed, and there was no possibility of stopping it. Soon, a second and third village was ransacked, and there were even deaths in the process! Even if the demon slayers had no intention of killing, their actions were no different from killing. It was equivalent to pushing the villagers who had been robbed to the end of the road. Without food, how would the villagers survive the coming days? Unknowingly, the demon Slayer Legion, which was shouting about slaying demons and protecting the Dao, had gradually changed. Even though the demon Slayer kept claiming that they were protecting the peace of the world when they robbed, the villagers who were robbed still looked at them as if they were demons. The villagers didnt know how terrifying the otherworldly demons were, but the methods of the demon Slayer Legion had made them unable to live! Therefore, after the demon Slayer Legion left, these villagers who had been robbed ran to the Lords castle collectively, begging their Lord to seek justice for them. However, what awaited them was a tightly shut city gate and fierce-looking soldiers who whipped them back with strong leather whips. As a noble Lord, how could he provoke the powerful Demon Slayer Army for a group of lowly commoners? It was just a few villagers starving to death, these feudal lords did not care at all. As a result, the demon slayers, who had been nervous after the robbery, did not receive a crusade from the local lords, which also allowed them to finally relax. Very soon, the robbery happened again. The demon slayers, who were still not condemned after the incident, began to act unscrupulously. They even began to have the idea that their efforts should be repaid by these protected people! If they refused, they would be going against all living beings. They could even be called heretics and sympathized with the otherworldly demonic race! This thought spread quickly and was acknowledged by many demon slayers. So in a very short time, the demon Slayer Army began to change rapidly, from the original army of justice to bandits who robbed along the way! After seeing this scene, some of the more intelligent people disdained to be in the same team as the demon slayers who were gradually turning into demons. They all chose to leave silently and embark on a lonely journey. It wasnt that no one objected to this method, but unfortunately, in the end, they couldnt persuade these demon slayers who wanted to fill their stomachs. They were even cursed and attacked. These demon slayers had already walked further and further down the path of self-indulgence, but they didnt know that under such circumstances, who would do something in vain? It could be said that in the current Demon Slayer Army, the majority of the remaining people were bandits and lunatics. They relied on their twisted obsessions to move towards the snow-covered territory. Behind the slope, the young man walked out from a trail of feces and urine. He tightened the grass rope around his waist and was about to return to the team with his Pitchfork when he suddenly noticed a few black dots at the end of his sight. They continued to approach in the air, gradually revealing their true appearance. This is a Kasaya. The young man stared at the creature in the sky in a daze. An emotion called fear suddenly emerged and spread. After being stunned for half a minute, the young man finally came back to his senses. Looking at the flying object that was heading straight for the demon Slayer Legion, he opened his mouth and roared madly. run! The Dragon is here! However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard an angry roar that made his soul tremble. Then, he saw a huge figure fall from the sky and smash down on his head. Bang! The giant dragon Lott landed on the slope and ignored the ants that it had crushed under its feet. It flapped its wings and opened its mouth. BOOM! A ball of flame shot out from its mouth and quickly flew towards the shocked demon slayers, exploding in the crowd! A sea of fire suddenly appeared, and the Dragon flames that could melt steel splashed among the demon slayers. Anyone touched by the fire was immediately turned into charcoal, and the injured were in so much pain that they wished they were dead! The giant dragon Lott, who had spewed out a ball of flames, flapped its wings and left the ground. It began to circle above the panicking Demon Slayer Army. The two giant Dragons that had come with it were also trampling wantonly in different areas at this moment. Countless demon slayers fled in panic, and the ground was covered with corpses. dont panic, everyone! Attack these Dragons together! Some of the cultivators in the demon Slayer Legion chose to stand up at this moment. They cooperated with the fanatical believers who had God-given power and began to attack the three-headed Dragon. Bows, arrows, Spears, and all kinds of spells rose from the ground, like fireworks, and smashed toward the Dragon in the sky. In the face of such a concentrated attack, even the dragons would be afraid. They began to gradually fly into the sky and eventually flew away. Seeing this, the demon slayers on the ground finally let out a long breath and sat on the ground powerlessly. Chapter 1006 ? 1006 Aboriginal gods (1) After the attack, wails could be heard from both sides of the road. A middle-aged believer who had been splashed by the scorching Dragon flames was kneeling on the ground and taking off his burnt leather armor. The burnt skin and flesh were exposed, and it was emitting a strange fragrance. The middle-aged believer stuck the sword in his hand into the ground and gestured at the wound, shaking his head slightly. blacksmith, help me cut off this rotten flesh. Its inconvenient for me to do it myself! A middle-aged believer with a wrinkled face raised his head and shouted at a man who was rummaging through the corpses. Hearing this, the muscular man threw away the body in his hand and picked up the saber. This poor bastard doesnt have anything valuable on him! The blacksmith squatted in front of the middle-aged believer and spat on the body that had half its head burned off by the Dragon Flame. There was a trace of regret on his face. Youre so picky about the deads things. Its already good enough that you can get a saber! The middle-aged believer took off his clothes, revealing a strong body full of scars. At the same time, he bit the wooden stick he picked up casually. The blacksmith glanced at the wounds on the middle-aged believers body, took out a short knife from his tattered leather boots, and rubbed it against his sleeve. Im not like you. You dont want to enjoy your good fortune, why do you have to come here to atone for your sins? Look at what the demon Slayer Legion has become. We havent seen any heavenly demons, but weve done a lot of burning, killing, and plundering. I wonder who the demons are? its their business what they want to do. At the very least, my goal is very pure. Its to drive away the otherworldly demons and use them to pay for the sins Ive committed in the past! The blacksmith snorted coldly, his tone somewhat unwilling,Im not going to slay demons, but I want to follow the demon Slayer Legion to earn a sum of money to support my sons studies in the Academy! I didnt know that I wouldnt have much business with this bunch of paupers. If I had known, I wouldnt have come! As he complained, the blacksmith brought the knife close to the middle-aged believers wound and stabbed the tip of the knife into the rotten flesh without any hesitation. With a swing of the sharp knife, the fist-sized piece of charred rotten meat fell from the middle-aged believers shoulder and fell to the ground. During the entire cleaning process, the middle-aged believer did not even frown. His will was extremely strong. Please clean it up. This kind of wound is very troublesome. If you are not careful, it will rot and ooze pus! The middle-aged believer glanced at the hideous wound and said to the blacksmith in dissatisfaction. Hehe, why are you afraid of death? Then why did you still come back then? As he spoke, the blacksmith scraped the wound again with his short knife, kicking away all the rotten flesh, and dark red blood slowly flowed out. He took out the herbs from his backpack, poured them on the wound, and then treated it with a ball of cloth and a strip of cloth. Only then did the blacksmith stop his work. The middle-aged believer was already sweating profusely, and his body trembled from time to time. He nodded to the blacksmith to thank him. The middle-aged believer glanced at the corpses around him. He half-knelt on the ground, his right hand holding the long sword that was stabbed into the ground. He lowered his head and began to pray. under your protection, lost souls can return to their homeland, and the dead can rest in peace. He was praying to the God he believed in to free the souls of these dead demon slayers! It didnt matter if these demon slayers really came to kill demons or not. As long as they were in the same camp, they were qualified to be called comrades. Now that these guests from far away had died in a foreign land, as a middle-aged believer from the same hometown, he naturally had to pray for these dead souls! The blacksmith was sharpening the Battle Sword he had just picked up. He was somewhat disdainful of the middle-aged believers behavior and did not pray for the dead like the middle-aged believer. In the demon Slayer Legion, there were many people like blacksmiths. They only took the risk to join the expedition in order to earn a fortune, not just to kill demons. They were exchanging their lives for a chance to make a fortune, but only a small number of lucky people would be able to achieve their goal. When he was patrolling the battlefield just now, the blacksmith saw a cobbler from the same city dying in the chaos. The cobblestones stomach was torn apart, and it was a terrible sight. The only thing the blacksmith could do was to dig a shallow pit and bury this unlucky fellow so that his corpse would not be exposed in the wilderness! Just as the blacksmith was thinking about how to make more money, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He looked around and found that the source of the abnormality was the middle-aged believer. The middle-aged believer, who was half-kneeling on the ground and praying, was gradually emitting a terrifying power. It was as if it had substance, making it difficult for people to breathe. A dazzling light began to appear around his body, making people not dare to look at him directly. Clang! Clang! The blade in the blacksmiths hand fell to the ground, and he couldnt help but kneel on the ground. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The middle-aged believer was like a god in his eyes, exuding a Majesty that terrified mortals. This scene was also seen by the surrounding demon slayers. While they were shocked, they also chose to half-kneel on the ground and put their hands on their hearts to express their respect. A pious old priest saw this scene and his eyes flashed with excitement. He kept muttering to himself. I can actually feel the aura of a true God. Are they planning to use this method to tell us that theyve been watching their believers? As he spoke, the old priest also knelt on the ground and began to pray to the God he believed in. After about a minute, the middle-aged believer slowly stood up from his half-kneeling position and looked around. The middle-aged believer was a completely different person from before! The marks of time on his face had long disappeared. His eyes became even deeper, as if there were endless stars moving in them. The wound caused by the Dragon flames had also completely healed! He raised the dazzling sword in his hand, and under the gaze of tens of thousands of demon slayers, the middle-aged believers body slowly rose into the air. A majestic and ancient voice came out of his mouth and echoed in the ears of all the demon slayers. The otherworldly demons are greedy by nature, and all the worlds they invade will be plunged into misery and suffering, completely turning into ruins! Now that they had yet to officially descend, they had to be stopped to prevent a disaster from happening! Im melenes, your strong support. I will fight with you and exterminate the otherworldly demons from this world! As the middle-aged believer who was possessed by melonius roared, the sharp sword in his hand slashed into the void, and a dark crack appeared in front of everyone. Through the crack, one could see a desolate and strange world with gray fog and black smoke floating in the air. Fiery red lava was constantly rolling in the lake. All kinds of ugly and ferocious monsters were circling and roaring in this world, trying to rush out of the crack! This was a world that belonged to the gods. They lived here and looked down on the countless living creatures in this world! The worlds origin source that Tang Zhen had been searching for all this time existed in these small worlds that were formed by relying on the main world. No wonder he had been unable to find anything despite secretly searching for it several times. This was because the power of the worlds origin had already condensed into a physical form, becoming the legendary gods of timriel, hiding in the small world and not coming out! However, as the Holy Dragon citys arrival date gradually approached, these native gods who felt the impending crisis finally couldnt sit still! Therefore, they chose this way to announce their existence and encourage their believers to fight. The temprier continent, which was in a precarious state, became even more chaotic due to the Civil strife and the appearance of the otherworldly demons. Chapter 1007 ? 1007 Teleportation through the city gate! 1! Hewang village, outside Stone City. Tang Zhen stood on the mountain peak with his hands behind his back. He read the information he had just received and frowned. There was a huge change in the situation. Perhaps they felt that the Holy Dragon City was getting closer and closer, and those hidden enemies finally jumped out! In just a few days, more than one Aboriginal deity had shown up and firmly encouraged their believers to fight to the death with the otherworldly demons! The real indigenous gods couldnt leave the small world, and what appeared were not the true bodies of the gods, but some hosts similar to clones. However, this was not important to the believers. The appearance of the Aboriginal gods had greatly boosted the morale of the demon Slayer legions, and they were now heading straight for Snow City with high morale. The feudal lords of Tianji province, who were originally hesitant, also quickly assembled their troops and prepared to participate in this demon-slaying war! With that, Holy Dragon City was once again at the heart of the struggle. Due to the appearance of the indigenous creatures, Tang Zhens original plan to secretly disrupt the situation on the continent was completely disrupted. This made him have no choice but to give up his original gentle invasion plan and began to formulate new countermeasures. One thing was for sure, and that was the battle between the Holy Dragon City and the demon Slayer Legion. It was impossible to avoid it. The final collision was only a matter of time. With the support of the native gods, the demon Slayer Legion would never retreat! At this moment, if Tang Zhen didnt take any active measures to deal with the situation, then once the demon Slayer Army arrived, coupled with the help of the native gods, Tang Zhen, who was short of manpower, would definitely suffer a great loss! Tang Zhen shook his head slightly as he looked at the sky above his head. According to the speed at which the dimensional portal was opening, it would take at least one or two months for Holy Dragon City to officially descend. Unfortunately, the enemy would not give him that much time, because the nearest Demon Slayer Army would arrive in a week! Tang Zhen didnt put the original Demon Slayer Legion in his eyes. He only needed to send a team of Holy Dragon City cultivators and armed robots to defeat them. However, after the participation of the Aboriginal deities, their original advantage was gone. Tang Zhen had no choice but to pay attention to this motley crew. After all, there were a large number of monsters in the world of these indigenous gods, and they could be released at any time. In the face of the endless monsters, coupled with the crazy Demon Slayer Legion, how could the Holy Dragon citys small number of people resist? Even though Tang Zhen had already controlled nearly 2000 native contract cultivators during this period of time, it was still nothing compared to the terrifying number of enemies. It seemed that he could only use special means to make holy Dragon City arrive earlier! In fact, Tang Zhen would not take this step unless he had no other choice. This was because this would mean that the Holy Dragon City would be in a huge debt before they even started their invasion! To teleport in advance, one had to pay a large number of Battle Points. Even though Tang Zhen had gained a lot during this period of time, it was still not enough to make up for the losses. Not to mention that after they descended, they would start a war with the native forces, which would be a huge consumption! Therefore, Tang Zhens teeth itched with hatred toward these native deities who had stirred up trouble. Although the other party was also trying to protect himself, it forced Tang Zhen to have the intention to kill. Originally, he would have stopped once he gathered enough worlds Origin Energy for the mission. In this way, the number of indigenous gods that would be killed would not exceed five! But now, he had changed his mind. When the Holy Dragon City descended, he would definitely teach these Aboriginal deities a good lesson. If he did not kill eight or ten of them, he would not be able to dispel the hatred in his heart! Slowly standing up from his seat, Tang Zhen switched to the mysterious star on his phones interface and activated the teleportation function. The world of loucheng, Holy Dragon City. Ever since the Holy Dragon City was upgraded to a level 9 City Tower and started the invasion mission, the inner city area had been completely sealed off. Other than the Holy Dragon citys residents who had stayed behind to guard the city, no one had seen any residents come out of the inner city for a long time. They were clearly waiting for the teleportation to begin! Once the dimensional portal was fully opened, the teleportation would be activated immediately without any prior notice. Therefore, in order to avoid missing the teleportation, all the residents who participated in the teleportation would choose to stay in the city and wait for the final moment to arrive. However, after waiting for so many days, the dimensional portal above them continued to expand, but Holy Dragon City had yet to be teleported away. Everyone was making guesses about this situation, trying to figure out what was going on. As all sorts of speculations continued to spread, even the Holy Dragon citys residents who stayed behind could not help but start to worry. This was the first time Holy Dragon City had initiated an invasion mission. Hopefully, there would be no accidents! A new day quietly arrived. The Holy Dragon citys residents who stayed in the outer city area habitually raised their heads to look in the direction of the inner city, only to find that the Holy Dragon City was still standing in its original place. Just as the residents thought that today would be the same as usual, there was a sudden change in the quiet Holy Dragon City in the distance. A series of muffled explosions came from the direction of the inner city, reverberating in the wilderness. The sound grew louder and louder, and even the ground began to shake! Everyone who had been busy all turned their gazes over in unison. After the shock, their faces showed excitement. After waiting for so many days, they could finally witness the entire teleportation process of a tower with their own eyes. This was definitely a moment worth remembering for the rest of their lives! Under the gazes of countless people in the outer city, the giant white Tower in Holy Dragon City suddenly shot out a giant light shield, covering the entire inner city. The mother tree that soared into the sky also stretched out its branches, and countless colorful streams of light began to spiral around the crown. The ground around the inner city began to rise continuously, and huge cracks appeared on the ground, as if some massive object was about to break out of the ground. In the midst of the exclamations, an incomparably huge object began to slowly emerge from the ground! Oh my God, the Holy Dragon citys main city is actually hidden underground! Countless people came to a sudden realization, and their faces were full of shock. Some people also revealed a complicated expression as if they had expected it. Some of his speculations about the Holy Dragon City were finally verified at this moment. The Holy Dragon City continued to rise in the sea of exclamations. Twelve huge metal arms broke out of the ground and began to appear before everyones eyes. Each arm was nearly a thousand meters wide! These metal cantilever s were covered with a large amount of soil, and the height of the cantilever under the soil was more than 30 meters. The whole thing was filled with the beauty of technology. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that there were metal doors on the arms that could be opened and closed at any time. It was obvious that there were terrifying weapons hidden behind these metal doors! Someone suddenly thought of something when they saw the huge underground tower. They subconsciously looked at the wreckage of the terobo super warship in the distance. After comparing them, he realized that the two of them were so similar! It was obvious that the main city of Holy Dragon City was closely related to the Super warship of the terobo tribe. It was even possible that the foundation of the buildings of the main city came from this terrifying metal warship! Before they knew it, a huge metal monster had completely appeared in front of them. It was constantly rising into the sky, heading straight for the dimensional portal. It was like a huge floating island, its bottom shining with an eye-catching metallic luster. With a terrifying aura, it slowly disappeared into the dimensional portal! After the Holy Dragon citys figure disappeared, the plane transmission channel in the sky flickered a few times and began to shrink and condense rapidly. Finally, it completely disappeared from everyones sight. Chapter 1008 ? 1008 _1 Xueman, near hewang village. In the quiet forest, there was no sound at all. This was obviously an extremely abnormal phenomenon. It was obvious that the birds and beasts in the forest had already sensed the danger here and had long fled far away! Under the old tree roots, more than a dozen rotten corpses were covered by fallen leaves. Weapons like swords were stuck in the ground, covered in dried dark brown blood. A similar scene could be seen in the forest near hewang village. Bloody battles would also take place here from time to time! Because of the Holy Dragon citys appearance, the area around River View Village had become a forbidden area. None of the people who had intruded into this area had come out so far, and no one knew if they were alive or dead. The truth was that some of them had been captured by the Holy Dragon City and locked up in the valley prison. Some had died under the blades of their weapons, and their corpses had been casually thrown into the forest. But even so, there were still people who were not afraid of death. They kept approaching the forbidden land, trying to figure out the secrets of the heavenly demon race. Some of them were here for the rich rewards, some were here to carry out missions, and some were purely fanatical believers and demon slayers, trying to enter the village to kill the otherworldly demons! As a result, the soil in the forest was nourished by blood again and again, and even the color of the soil changed! Time slowly passed, and suddenly, there was an extremely soft sound. Even in the silent forest, it was hard to detect. After a few minutes, nothing strange happened in the forest. It was as if this place was a dead land. Swish! A translucent figure suddenly appeared and shuttled through the trees as fast as lightning. After advancing a few dozen meters, the translucent figure stopped and peeked its head out under the cover of a large tree. Even though he could use a secret technique to hide himself, he still didnt dare to let his guard down. After all, this places fierce reputation was too great! Although he had been observing for a long time and was certain that there was no movement in the area ahead, the invisible infiltrator felt a faint sense of danger. It was as if there were more than a dozen cold gazes staring at him from a place where The Infiltrator could not see. The Infiltrator had a feeling that he had now become the prey that was being watched, and could be attacked by the hidden hunters at any time! This was the first time he had encountered such a strange situation in so many years. Could it be that the heavenly demonic tribe had seen through his concealment technique? the area around hewang village is indeed a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. No wonder so many experts died here! The Infiltrator did not hesitate and began to retreat back the way he came. if he delayed any longer, he might not have the chance to escape! Just as The Infiltrator chose to retreat, a series of robust figures suddenly appeared in the originally silent forest, chasing after The Infiltrator. It was obvious that they also had special stealth techniques, which was why they were able to hide their figures and not be discovered by the infiltrators! The Infiltrators expression changed slightly when he saw more and more people chasing after him. He ran even faster. Although they were being chased and blocked, The Infiltrator did not panic too much. He was very confident in his speed and believed that the otherworldly demons behind him would not be able to catch up to him. As long as he reached the boundary set by the otherworldly demons, he would be safe. According to the words on the stone tablet, the otherworldly demons would never pursue the Aboriginals outside the boundary! Unfortunately, so far, no one had successfully escaped after sneaking in, so whether this statement was accurate or not needed to be verified in person. Today, the invader wanted to see if the rumors were true or false. The Infiltrator must be very capable to dare to provoke the otherworldly demons in public. He was running faster and faster under the siege of a group of pursuers, and it looked like he was about to escape. The Infiltrator looked at the stone tablet in front of him with a hint of joy in his eyes, but at the same time, a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. The otherworldly demons were only so-so! However, just as the smile appeared on his face, he immediately froze. His figure, which had been running at high speed, suddenly stopped. Light spots fell on his translucent body and swam around his vital parts. In the forest in front of him, on the shoulders of a tall armed robot, stood two heavenly demons in black armor. They were looking coldly at the intruder. And in a place where The Infiltrator couldnt see, there was an aura that made him tremble in fear. This was the real reason why he stopped. The invisible infiltrator was in a half-energy state. Ordinary physical weapons could not hurt him at all, but some attacks against the soul could cause fatal damage to him! This hidden expert definitely had such a method because he felt an extreme fear as if he was facing a natural enemy. Hehe, dont fight, lets talk this out! The Infiltrator raised his hand and laughed dryly as he looked at the otherworldly demons surrounding him. He didnt want to be captured without putting up a fight. It was better to find an opportunity to escape! However, just as he was about to take action, the aura that made his soul tremble appeared once again and kept approaching him. Were finished, Yingluo. The Infiltrator howled in his heart. He knew that he could not escape this time. The Infiltrator didnt complain about his suicidal behavior. He recovered from his invisible state and slowly looked in the direction he sensed. He really wanted to know what kind of terrifying existence it was that made him not even dare to think about escaping. A beautiful young woman in a black leather suit entered The Infiltrators line of sight. The terrifying aura was coming from her. Seeing The Infiltrator staring at her with fear in his eyes, the beautiful woman curled her lips and showed a bored expression. how boring. I thought I could have some fun. I didnt expect to admit defeat so quickly! The beautiful woman waved her hand, and The Infiltrator immediately felt his soul tremble. He kneeled on the ground with a plop, and his face was filled with a helpless and bitter smile. Take him away, hes already scared out of his wits! The beautiful woman looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside her and said in a calm tone. Thank you for your help, Lord Soul Eater! The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City bowed and thanked the beautiful woman. Then, they restrained The Infiltrator and prepared to send him to prison in the cage Valley. However, they had only taken a few steps when they heard a thunderous roar above them. A dark cloud appeared out of thin air and completely covered a large area of the sky. The huge vortex that was originally spinning in the sky seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it expanded countless times! As the vortex expanded, a huge black shadow appeared in it, becoming clearer and clearer! After seeing this shocking scene, all the Holy Dragon City cultivators were excited. Some even laughed out loud. There was an indescribable carefreeness in this laughter! The native cultivators who were locked up in the cage Valley and the contract cultivators who had submitted to the Holy Dragon City were also staring blankly at the huge object that had completely appeared in the sky above them! Its terrifying size and aura made people tremble in fear. It made people feel reverence and subconsciously choose to submit. Just as the floating island-like object appeared, angry roars of unwillingness came from the surrounding sky. Illusory projections of gods appeared in the sky one after another. They formed a circle and looked at the Holy Dragon City that had just arrived with hatred and vigilance! These figures were the sixteen demonic gods that the natives believed in! The moment the Holy Dragon City descended, the gods hiding in their respective small worlds all jumped out unwillingly, issuing protests and warnings to the overbearing invaders. However, their actions were in vain, because no matter how they roared, the Holy Dragon citys arrival was not stopped at all! Chapter 1009 ? 1009 A strong counterattack _1 Under everyones gazes, Holy Dragon City had officially descended into this world! The terrifying figure hanging high in the sky stunned all the enemies around the village, and their minds went blank. At this moment, the enemys spies felt a strong sense of powerlessness. It was no wonder that the heavenly Fiend Race would ask the gods to send down an Oracle to drive out the heavenly Fiend Race. It turned out that their true means were so terrifying! Such a terrifying metal floating island could definitely be used as a mobile Castle. Once it appeared above the enemys head, it could easily destroy an entire city even if it was used as a weapon by throwing stones! One had to know that the cities on the continent of timriel didnt have defensive measures such as protective barriers, and air defense measures were extremely scarce. Once the Holy Dragon City arrived and launched an attack from above, it would be an absolute nightmare! The only thing he could hope for now was that the floating metal Island could not fly for long periods of time, and its speed was as slow as a snail! Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed. The Holy Dragon City was able to float in the air by relying on special floating towers. Its mobility was dependent on warship towers. This combination of methods could ensure that the Holy Dragon City could remain in the air for a long time, and it had extremely fast movement speed! How could the tower that Tang Zhen had painstakingly built tolerate the existence of such a drawback? As for Lou Chengs attacking methods, they were even more shocking. The only drawback was that they could not be used easily. This was because the Holy Dragon City did not have many special energy sources that could support the movement of the warship in battle. Otherwise, this super warship alone would be enough to destroy the entire continent! At this moment, Tang Zhen was standing with his hands behind his back at the Holy Dragon citys Gate. He looked at the roaring Aboriginal Gods Phantom in the sky, his eyes filled with coldness. Behind him stood fully-armed Holy Dragon City cultivators. As far as the eye could see, they were a black mass that occupied almost all the land! The Holy Dragon citys residents who had participated in the invasion this time had already reached a total of five hundred thousand. They were all elites who could directly participate in the battle! The Holy Dragon citys investment, regardless of cost, was finally seeing results. These battle-hungry residents of the city could definitely become an existence that would make the whole of temuriel tremble in fear! When the roaring Gods shadow disappeared without a trace, the Holy Dragon City began to move slowly, finally stopping at a vast plain nearby. After Lou Cheng stopped advancing, Tang Zhen began to give orders without turning his head. The 1st Legion will take action immediately. Take the initiative to attack the various Demon Slayer legions that are trying to get close to the snow City. Let these ignorant natives learn that we are not to be trifled with! The 2nd Legion was in charge of following the operation and occupying the snow City in the shortest time possible, clearing out all the native forces that were hostile to them! At the same time, youre also responsible for maintaining the law and order of xueman territory. You must ensure the stability of this place, so you dont have to worry too much when you move! The 3rd and 4th Legion will temporarily stay in the tower and wait for orders! As Tang Zhens voice faded, the sound of armor being struck immediately came from behind. A group of Holy Dragon citys generals acknowledged the order in unison! Tai Seng, who was wearing a set of mighty battle armor, turned around and walked to the group of Holy Dragon City Warriors, waving his hand fiercely. 1st Legion, set off! Following his orders, huge pillars of light appeared and connected to the ground beneath their feet. The Warriors of the 1st Legion lined up and entered the light pillar. Then, their figures suddenly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared on the ground thousands of meters below. This was a short-distance teleportation method that the Cold Moon Tower once had. Now, it had been deciphered by the Holy Dragon City and successfully put into use! The teleportation light pillar flickered continuously, and teams of fully armed Holy Dragon City soldiers began to quickly gather on the ground, forming one square team after another! Following them were tanks, combat robots, drones, and a large number of support troops. The total number of people in the First Legion had now reached one hundred thousand. They were all made up of the Holy Dragon citys elite veterans, and their combat power was extremely strong! Under the leadership of the Holy Dragon citys Overlord cultivators, they could completely defeat more than ten times the native enemies with very few people! By the time the 1st Legion had finished teleporting, the ground was already covered by a black mass of Holy Dragon City Warriors. A murderous aura that soared to the sky made even the weather change! However, this was only the beginning. Immediately after, the second Army began to teleport again. the second army was made up of holy dragon citys indigenous people who joined later on. their combat power was not inferior to the first army. Under the teleportation of the beams of light, these Warriors finally stepped onto the land of the other world. At the same time the second Army was teleported, one of the twelve metal arms suddenly opened up a brightly lit passage. Then, a series of oddly-shaped drones swarmed out like a swarm of bees and surrounded the Holy Dragon city in the sky. The huge formation of the drones almost blocked out the sun and cast a shadow over a large area of land! The enemies hiding in the dark in the distance were completely soaked in cold sweat after seeing this scene! Looking at the heavenly demonic tribes stance, they were clearly going to start a war! Looking at the Holy Dragon citys Army, the enemys Scouts felt a chill in their hearts. Facing such an enemy, the forces they belonged to were simply not a match! He couldnt hesitate any longer. He had to send this shocking news back so that the forces he belonged to could make preparations! At the thought of this, the spies did not care about the danger of being exposed. They used all kinds of communication methods to send out information about Holy Dragon City! After doing all this, the spies fled in a hurry, afraid that they would be captured by the Holy Dragon City! However, there were already teams of Holy Dragon City cultivators and contract cultivators who were searching for these spies. Under the inescapable net, they had no chance of escaping! When all the members of the first and second legions were teleported, the two legions immediately began to move in different directions. They would split up into several groups to block the various forces that were approaching Snow City! For a moment, the rumbling of the war chariots was endless. At the same time, there were the roars of all kinds of war beasts and mounts, as well as the crisp orders of the Holy Dragon citys officers! Tai Seng, who was sitting on a war chariot, glanced at Holy Dragon City above him and smiled. Then, he turned his head and looked ahead. Lets go, well head straight for Snow City! With the order, the long black line formed by Holy Dragon citys soldiers immediately began to rapidly advance towards Snow City. At the forefront of the team were special combat vehicles with powerful firepower configuration and high mobility. They could adapt to the battlefield in a variety of terrains. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers driving these vehicles would be in charge of scouting and clearing the path for the Army behind them. Behind them were various special vehicles with various functions. Although they didnt need to be used in combat, they also had the firepower to crush the natives. As for weapons like tanks, although Holy Dragon City also had them, they had not been put into use, because they did not need them at the moment! The 1st Legions current weapons and equipment were enough to crush the native forces several times over! Following the special vehicles were the Holy Dragon citys cavalry riding on strong mounts. This primitive troop type had not been eliminated by the Holy Dragon City, because in the war of invading the other world, this troop type often had unexpected effects. Further back were troops made up of all kinds of war beasts. Some of them were huge, while others had fierce looks. They followed their Masters and were curiously sizing up this strange world, their eyes filled with a bloodthirsty urge. At the very back was the infantry, but they did not rely on their feet. Instead, they rode in sturdy and durable transport vehicles. Fighting robots and unmanned reconnaissance planes also followed them, which could provide powerful firepower support at any time! The soldiers sat quietly on the vehicles, holding steel guns in their hands, their eyes burning with fire. The soldiers of loucheng were always full of fire-like passion for war! Chapter 1010 ? 1010 Prepare for battle (1) The current Snow City was already a desolate place. The fire that the Tigermen Captain and the others had started not only successfully destroyed bargofs magnificent Castle, but also completely threw Snow City into chaos. By the time the chaos was quelled, Snow City was already in a state of chaos. Green smoke, blood, and corpses could be seen everywhere. This chaos had caused great damage to Snow City, and many years of hard work had gone to waste! Seeing his Snow City in such a state, bargof was naturally furious. After rushing back to Snow City, he immediately went on a killing spree and hanged all the participants of the rebellion that he had captured! In just one night, rows of pillars appeared on both sides of the road in front of Snow City. On top of the pillars hung corpses that were floating in the wind! All the thieves and rogues in Snow City had been killed because they had participated in the chaos. However, the real mastermind who caused the chaos had already escaped! After the massacre, balguv looked at the castle that had been completely reduced to ruins. His anger still did not dissipate, and he ordered to continue the investigation of the true culprit who destroyed the castle. He swore that he would tear the culprit into pieces to calm the anger in his heart! However, just as he was busy reorganizing Snow City, a message that made his scalp tingle was sent from River View Village. There was a change in hewang village. A huge floating island had appeared from the otherworldly demons, and at the same time, an Army of more than two hundred thousand otherworldly demons had spread out in all directions. Among them was an Army of otherworldly demons, with a total of more than ten thousand people. They were carrying all sorts of strange puppets and ferocious monsters, and were heading straight for Snow City. Because the transportation used by this Army of otherworldly demons was extremely fast, they would arrive in the vicinity of Snow City by noon the day after tomorrow at the latest! After reading all the contents of the report, bargof felt his hands and feet turn cold, and the hand holding the report trembled. Having had a short confrontation with the Holy Dragon City, bargof was well aware of the fearsomeness of the otherworldly demons. This was also the reason why he had chosen to bide his time. Because he was very clear that once the Holy Dragon City officially started a war, his soldiers would not be a match for them! If it wasnt for the fact that Holy Dragon City wouldnt attack the enemies outside the border, then even if balguv had more courage, he wouldnt have chosen to set up camp so close to river View Village! However, balguv was too proud to let the alien demonic race occupy his land. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the Somers, he simply played a trick to frame them. He had sent people to kill the Somers and then erased their traces, trying to make the Holy Dragon City the scapegoat. Then, he could wait for the high Elves to get angry and start a conflict with the otherworldly demons, or even a war! However, he didnt know that the leader of the Somers had successfully escaped from the pursuit and was now in Lonely City. At the same time, the video of the interception that Tang Zhen had ordered had been sent to the Embassy of the people of SOMO so that the entire process of the incident was known to the people of SOMO. Balguv, who thought he had succeeded, had been put on the kill list of the Somers. Perhaps it would not take long for him to be hunted down by the Somers! Originally, this was also one of Tang Zhens plans. He had tried to make bargof and the Somers fight and wrangle with each other in order to disrupt the situation in the xueman territory. However, with the change in plans, the original arrangements had already lost their meaning. Tang Zhen could only use the most direct means to complete the Holy Dragon citys pillaging mission. However, bargof, who was already hated by the Somers, would definitely not be able to get rid of the trouble easily. He might even lose his life! it was a pity that bargof had not realized this. The Holy Dragon citys Army pressed on, making him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. Whether to resist or escape became the most troublesome choice for bargov. Although he was extremely afraid of the Holy Dragon citys strength, bargof did not want to give up his power so easily. So, after thinking about it, he finally decided to fight against the Holy Dragon City! However, with his strength alone, he could not contend with the powerful Holy Dragon City, so he had to ask for reinforcements! The native forces that he had always been wary of had now become his saviors. Letters of help were flying in all directions from Snow City. At the same time, balguv also quickly assembled his troops and gathered all the soldiers of Snow City that he could mobilize. At the same time, he visited the cultivators and nobles in Snow City one by one. In order to let these guys participate in the battle to defend the city, he did not hesitate to make a series of promises. As long as they could hold on to Snow City and hold on until reinforcements arrived, what did it matter if they had to pay a price? As long as he was still the Lord of this place, he would get back what he had paid! With the use of both power and kindness, balguvs actions were quite smooth, and he successfully obtained the support of the nobles and cultivators in the city. With a little more confidence in his heart, balguv immediately issued the battle order! With bargofs orders, Snow City, which had just suffered a disaster, once again entered a state of combat readiness. The tall city gate was completely sealed, and batches of materials used to defend the city were continuously transported to the city wall. The city was filled with soldiers with unsheathed swords, as well as adventurers and Noble private soldiers hired by bargof. Most of the residents of Snow City had also been notified to participate in the battle to defend the city, and they were responsible for logistics and backup work. In a short period of time, the total number of people participating in the city defense Battle had exceeded 20000. This was the first time in the history of all-Snow City that a war preparation of this scale had been made! Looking at the dense number of soldiers on the city wall and the large number of reserve soldiers in the city, bargof finally let out a long sigh of relief. Although the strength of the otherworldly demons couldnt be underestimated, his means werent weak either. In the situation of defending the city, he believed that with 20000 troops, they would definitely be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrived! If he could command them well, it was not impossible to defeat the otherworldly demons! Even though the current bargov had seen the Holy Dragon citys powerful strength, he still clung to his previous concept of war, thinking that the city walls could resist the Holy Dragon citys troops. Unfortunately, he did not know that the enemy he was about to face had methods he could not imagine. The things he relied on were simply not able to withstand a single blow in the face of Holy Dragon City! The battle had not even begun, and bargof, who had not yet recognized the situation, was already at a disadvantage. The final outcome seemed to be already decided! Of course, it was still too early to say anything before the final result was out. In a Tavern in Snow City, a group of cultivators in battle armor were gathered together, discussing the upcoming battle. It was definitely a good enjoyment to have a drink to relieve stress before a big battle. Only the powerful cultivators in Snow City could enjoy such treatment. As for the ordinary soldiers and adventurers, they could only guard their posts and wait for the battle to begin. After finishing the wine in the glass, a two-meter-tall brawny man gestured for another glass, while looking at his companions at the same table. Ive heard that the heavenly demonic tribe is very powerful. They even have powerful battle puppets. If we fight them, well be at a great disadvantage! The burly mans face carried a trace of unwillingness. He drank the ale that was served again, then burped in satisfaction. So what? our families and properties are all in this Snow City, and we cant hide from them. Joining the war is our only choice! Dont you see that our Overlords eyes are already red? if we refuse his request at this critical moment, Im afraid he will immediately turn hostile! Bargof, who has just hung a group of people, definitely wouldnt mind killing a few more! A young man with a thin face and wearing a suit of armor sneered. The cultivators at the side nodded their heads in agreement. It was obvious that they had no choice. It seemed like the city was actively preparing for battle, but it was not as solid as a steel plate! Chapter 1011 ? 1011 The native youth (1) As the mighty convoy disappeared at the end of the road, a swaying figure slowly climbed up from a pile of corpses that had been casually abandoned by the side of the road. It was a young native man, wearing old leather armor, his leather boots were damaged, and his body was covered with minced meat and blood. He clutched his bleeding abdomen and struggled out of the corpses of his companions, sitting on a stone by the side of the road. He took a deep breath and took off the leather armor with great effort. Then, a terrifying wound was revealed. The injury was very serious. The bullet had already pierced through his abdomen and came out from the side of his body, tearing apart his intestines and tearing off a large piece of flesh. If the wound was not treated in time, The Native Young man would not be able to hold on for long and would become one of the corpses. He took the clothes and fumbled around in his pocket. Then, he took out a small, ancient-looking bottle. He opened the bottle and looked at the squirming liquid inside. The man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and swallowed. As soon as the liquid entered his mouth, a pained expression immediately appeared on the mans face. His body fell to the ground and kept struggling and rolling, as if he was suffering great pain. The strange thing was that even though his expression was pained, he did not let out a single groan from the beginning to the end. After struggling for about a minute, the man finally lay flat on the messy grass, as if he were dead. Even his breathing was extremely weak. However, a series of strange and complicated bloodline patterns appeared on the surface of his body, making him look extremely terrifying. After a few more minutes, the indigenous youths tightly shut eyes slowly opened. However, his eyes had become pure black, which looked quite strange. He stood up from the ground and looked at his wound. He realized that it was already covered by black tentacles and the bleeding had stopped. His exhausted physical strength was also rapidly recovering at this moment! Hehe, Yingluo. A hoarse laughter came from the mans mouth, which made peoples scalps numb. is this the weapon of the extraterrestrial demon race? its indeed powerful! The man muttered to himself. He glanced at his companions who had died a tragic death and shook his head slightly. In his mind, the scenes of those self-running cars, strange weapons that spewed fire, and his companions being knocked down and torn apart appeared again! In just a few breaths, the ambush had failed completely. The only one from the otherworldly demons who participated in the defense and attack was a car that could move on its own. And these strange vehicles were lined up for a long distance in the Army of the extraterrestrial demon race! Theres no chance of winning against such a terrifying enemy. If I didnt have a fortuitous encounter and obtain this ancient special potion, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to escape death this time! But from now on, Ill become a monster thats neither human nor ghost. I dont know if its worth it. The young man sighed with emotion as his pitch-black eyes revealed a trace of a complicated expression. He wasnt a special person. He was just an ordinary believer of God, and not a fanatic. He had no choice but to participate in this operation, and in the end, he ended up like this. Faced with the terrifying otherworldly demons and the process of escaping from death, the man became disheartened. He wanted to avoid the world. Thinking of this, he picked up the clothes and the saber on the ground, ready to find a mountain forest to hide. Perhaps he would only come out of the mountain after the otherworldly demons had left. However, the indigenous youth had only taken a few steps when he suddenly felt something above his head. He looked up subconsciously and was immediately shocked. He didnt know when, but a strangely shaped aircraft had appeared above his head. It was suspended in the air and seemed to be observing his every move. The appearance of this aircraft was very similar to the weapons and equipment of the otherworldly demons! The young man was shocked and started to run without hesitation. He had just escaped from death, and he had become neither human nor ghost because of the special potion he had taken. If he fell into the hands of the extraterrestrial demonic race, he would be really unlucky! Perhaps it was because he had taken the special potion, but the young mans speed and perception had been greatly improved, so he was able to escape extremely quickly. However, the aircraft floating above his head was even faster than him. It seemed to have its eyes on him and was following him closely. The young man groaned in his heart, but he did not dare to hesitate in his movements. He ran for his life towards the forest in front of him. Perhaps as long as he entered the forest, he would be able to get rid of this strange aircraft. However, in less than a minute, the young man lost all hope. In his path, another two identical flying devices appeared and surrounded him. At the same time, a black metal pipe poked out from the belly of the aircraft and was pointing at him. The young man had an instinctive fear of this black tube-like object, because it was this thing that had killed more than 100 of his companions in an extremely short time! He didnt dare to act rashly, for fear that he would incur the other partys wrath. Then, he would use the spurting flames to turn himself into a pile of minced meat! Who are you? what do you want? The young man glared at the aircraft in the sky with his dark eyes and roared unwillingly. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The young man tried to move his feet, and a bullet shot out from the aircraft and hit a rock in front of him. A round hole was punched through the rock, causing the young man to shiver in fear! He was just an ordinary person, and his cultivation was only equivalent to that of a level 1 cultivator. Other than a few limited adventures, this was his first time participating in a bloody battle. Therefore, in the face of this situation, other than fear, he was also at a loss! Fortunately, as long as he didnt move, the flying devices wouldnt attack him. This also eased his tension a little. Soon, the young man realized that the extraterrestrial demon races aircraft seemed to be guarding him and waiting for someone to arrive! after realizing this, the young man became nervous again and began to rack his brain to find a way to escape. However, after trying a few times, he helplessly gave up on the idea and sat on the ground in resignation. After a long and torturous wait, the man finally saw a larger aircraft in the distant sky, flying quickly toward his location. The young man immediately stood up nervously and watched the aircraft slowly land in a panic. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators in black battle armor walked out of the door of the aircraft and came to the indigenous youth. After sizing him up, the two Holy Dragon City cultivators nodded and raised their fingers to point at him. Yingluo, you guys want to f * ck Yingluo? ah! the young man immediately cried out in alarm and tried to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, he felt his body go numb, and then he lost consciousness. Falling into the hands of the heavenly demonic race, Im afraid were finished this time, hehe. The last thought in the young mans mind was filled with despair. Chapter 1012 ? 1012 Before the battle (1) The atmosphere in the tavern suddenly became a little depressing. The burly mans words made everyones expression turn ugly, and they began to drink. Ever since the appearance of the otherworldly demons, the nobles of Snow City had been extremely nervous and had tried their best to gather information about them. As they obtained more and more information, they became more and more afraid of the otherworldly demons! This group of people was said to be from the world beyond the heavens, and they indeed had many powerful means. Whether it was their cultivation or their weapons, they were enough to crush the natives of this world. If it were not for the fact that they had an unstable foundation, limited numbers, and had been entrenched in River View Village for a generation, the influential people in Snow City would have left with their family property long ago. Even though this would cause huge losses, it was nothing compared to the destruction of their Foundation. However, with the formation of Demon Slayer legions in various places, and the various native forces treating the otherworldly demons as their killing targets, the nobles in Snow City suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. They believed that Holy Dragon City would not be able to resist such a slaughter! Since that was the case, there was no need for them to take the risk and withdraw their assets from Snow City. However, the series of events that happened later made these influential peoples hearts rise again. First, spies and adventurers kept disappearing near River View Village. Then, bargof led his troops to attack the otherworldly demons, but he was intimidated by the other partys powerful means. Bargof, who had always been known for his tough methods, could only set up camp outside the boundaries set by the otherworldly demons, not daring to cross the line at all! When the news reached Snow City, the nobles who were waiting for the news were greatly disappointed. In the end, a few days later, the defenseless Snow City was completely turned upside down. Even the castle of balguv had been burned to the ground. It could be said to be a heavy loss! In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that although this matter appeared to be the doing of the native cultivators, it was in fact related to the otherworldly demons. Perhaps the otherworldly demons were using this method to take revenge on bargof. However, the rich and powerful were also out of luck. The chaos in Snow City had caused their businesses to suffer a lot of losses. All these losses were naturally pushed onto the otherworldly demons. Thus, to a certain extent, the nobles of Snow City had a grudge against the otherworldly demons! However, it was not worth it to fight to the death with the otherworldly demons because of such a small loss. It might even cause more losses. Watching the fire from across the river was an action that was in line with their interests. The nobles and influential people were participating in the battle to defend the city. Part of the reason was that Holy Dragon City had descended too suddenly and deployed its troops too quickly. The nobles and influential people of Snow City did not have time to react. In addition, balguv was using both hard and soft tactics, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree to help defend the city. As for whether these nobles would truly protect Snow City at the risk of their lives when the battle broke out, that would depend on the situation! It was noon and the sun was high in the sky. A long convoy was slowly advancing. It was the Holy Dragon citys First Legion that was going to attack Snow City. To be precise, this Army belonged to the first Army of the 1st Legion, the Holy Dragon citys trump card Army! The weakest warrior in this Army was a level 3 cultivator. In an ordinary low-level city, they were qualified to join a cultivator battle team. However, in the Holy Dragon City, a level-three monk could only become an ordinary warrior of the first Army! As for the current cultivator battle team, it was completely made up of Lord-level cultivators and could be called the elite of the elite! It was also because of this that the number of cultivators in the Holy Dragon citys cultivator battle team had greatly shrunk, but they had become more powerful! Currently, the 1st Legion also had a cultivator battle team of dozens of people. Once they joined the battlefield, they would definitely become the enemys nightmare! Relying on these strong residents and all kinds of excellent equipment, the outcome of the battle was almost certain. However, this powerful Army was now having a headache from the terrible road at their feet. The roads in this world were only suitable for the use of primitive vehicles such as horse carriages. They were rugged and had limited width, which greatly reduced the speed of the Holy Dragon City Army. If Holy Dragon citys chariots had not been specially designed to adapt to harsh terrain, their speed would have been much slower. However, if that was the case, it would be impossible to reach Snow City in time. Tai Seng didnt put this matter to heart. After all, Tang Zhen didnt set a time limit, and he only needed to take down Snow City as soon as possible. General, I heard that our loucheng is researching a type of space carrier that can transport troops over long distances. I wonder when it will be put into use? Its more comfortable to fly in the sky. Marching on such a road is simply too tiring! A young Holy Dragon City officer turned around and asked Tai Seng. that kind of thing wont be useful in the short term. You dont need to think about it. Just sit in the car! Im fine, Tyson replied casually, but his eyes were fixed on the holographic screen in front of him. He was reading the collected military intelligence and drawing something on the map. As the commander of the army, he had to know all this information. Just by looking at the contents of this map, he could understand the Holy Dragon citys battle plan. They were obviously not satisfied with just a small area like the xueman territory. In truth, Tang Zhens goal was to directly control the entire Tianji province and make it easier for the following plundering operation. As for controlling the entire continent, although Tang Zhen had the ability to do so, he simply couldnt manage it. Therefore, he didnt have any plans in this area for the time being. Moreover, for the current Holy Dragon City, the resources of a province were enough to fill their appetites! His gaze swept across the map before finally landing on Snow City. Through the real-time surveillance video sent back by the high-altitude drone, Tai Seng could clearly see that Snow City had been heavily guarded and the city walls were filled with soldiers. However, using this method to defend the city against the Holy Dragon City was simply courting death! If balguv was smart enough to split up all his soldiers and launch a surprise attack in the city buildings and forests, it might bring him some trouble. But now? It was estimated that after this wave of attack, the walls of Snow City would turn blood red! Just as Tai Seng was deep in thought, a series of rapid gunshots suddenly came from the front, causing him to frown slightly. why are there gunshots? what happened? Following Tai Sengs inquiry, a soldier quickly reported back that the team that was clearing the way had been ambushed by native cultivators. There were about a hundred of them, and they had been wiped out! Whats the background of this native cultivator? Tai Sengs brows raised as he asked in a deep voice. according to the items collected from the corpses, these ambushers should be believers of some native God. They were very crazy in battle! alright! Tai Seng nodded and his face returned to its usual cold and indifferent look. The followers of these indigenous gods were the primary targets of the Holy Dragon citys vigilance. Compared to the indigenous forces, they were more stubborn and difficult to deal with. With the support and instigation of the gods behind them, they could do anything crazy. The Holy Dragon citys goal was to collect the worlds origin and hunt down the indigenous gods. In the future, they would have to deal with these believers, and it would be the kind that would see blood! stay alert and speed up. Ill reach Snow City by tomorrow morning! Following Tai Sengs orders, the speed of the Army increased once more as they approached their destination! Chapter 1013 ? 1013 The Army arrives at the city gates (1) After picking up the bottle that the Aboriginal youth had thrown away, the two Holy Dragon City cultivators lifted him up and returned to the flying device. A strong gust of air shot out as the aircraft quickly left the ground and headed in the direction of hewang village. The flying device was extremely fast. It did not take long for it to approach the Holy Dragon City, which was suspended in the air. As it neared Holy Dragon City, the aircraft began to slow down. It turned around and flew towards a huge spiral arm. As the aircraft approached, a passage slowly appeared on the metal arm. The aircraft directly entered it and parked in a spacious space. The space inside the spiral arms was brightly lit, with many similar flying devices parked there. From time to time, the figures of Holy Dragon City soldiers would appear. These Holy Dragon City warriors working inside the warship tower did not wear standard battle armor. Instead, they wore the same black battle suit, looking sharp and alert. As the aircrafts hatch opened, a group of Holy Dragon City Warriors walked out, including the two Holy Dragon City cultivators who had captured the indigenous youth. That Aboriginal youth was currently being held in the hands of a Holy Dragon City cultivator. How is it? how does it feel to fly in the sky of another world? The Holy Dragon citys soldiers waiting outside greeted the Holy Dragon citys residents who had come down from the aircraft. Not bad, but its a pity that I didnt have enough fun! The pilots in charge of operating the aircraft were two young Holy Dragon City residents. After hearing their comrades question, they smiled and replied. Dont worry, youll have plenty of chances to fly in the future. Im sure youll feel like puking from all the flying! After everyone exchanged a few words with each other, they got busy. The two Holy Dragon City cultivators jumped onto a small cart and began to follow the path in the spiral arms, heading towards the center of the warship tower. Along the way, there were many sci-fi objects, but most of them were just decorations. Thanks to the magical ability of the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen didnt have to spend too much effort to obtain a super warship and make major changes to it. However, due to the lack of energy and technology, what he had was actually just the empty shell of a super warship. So far, he could only use some of the basic functions of the Super warship. As for the terobo peoples superweapons and the energy source for these energy weapons, the tower would not appear on its own. Tang Zhen would have to find it himself! In other words, although Tang Zhen possessed a super warship, he was unable to unleash its true power. At best, it could only be considered a means of transportation or a living space! But even so, the value of this warship tower was still immeasurable! The two Holy Dragon City cultivators driving the small cart finally arrived at the central area of the warship city after passing through several areas. Picking up the unconscious Aboriginal youth, the two of them walked towards an arched door not far away. Very quickly, they encountered two Holy Dragon City residents in white coats. This is the guy you wanted. Ill hand him over to you now! As he spoke, the Holy Dragon City cultivator handed over the Aboriginal youth in his hands, then turned around and left with his companions. Two Holy Dragon City residents who looked like researchers immediately brought the young man to a room. They first injected him with a type of medicine, then stripped him clean and sent him to a room filled with various instruments. Dozens of Holy Dragon City residents, who were dressed similarly, were already waiting in the room, their eyes shining as they looked at the unconscious Indigenous youth. Most of these Holy Dragon City residents were experts and scholars from the original world, and some of them were even top-notch existences. However, they were all attracted by the charm of the other world and took the initiative to apply to become residents of the Holy Dragon City. They took advantage of the unique conditions of the tower world to engage in the research work that they were most passionate about. All kinds of monsters, otherworldly creatures, and many other strange creatures were the subjects of these residents research! They had come with the invasion of the Otherworld. The drone in charge of patrolling earlier accidentally discovered The Native Young man who had escaped death and witnessed the whole process of his rescue. A researcher happened to see the image that was sent back. The method of rapidly repairing the damaged body and recovering physical strength immediately aroused his interest. The Holy Dragon citys researchers really wanted to figure out the strange liquid that the indigenous youth had swallowed and the strange changes that had happened to his body. That was why they had entrusted the cultivator team to help bring him back. In the following time, these researchers who were usually studying the Dragon monsters began to focus their attention on The Native Young man. In the face of a group of crazy researchers, this native young man would be played by these researchers if he was not careful! The area in front of Snow City had completely lost all traces of human activity. In order to avoid being affected by the war that was about to happen, the indigenous residents living outside the city had long hidden far away in the mountains, or directly entered the city. The soldiers standing on top of the city wall were staring at the movements outside the city, afraid that they would not notice the enemy when they appeared. Some kind of oppressive aura lingered in the hearts of the city guards, making them look unusually serious. The soldiers of Snow City felt an inexplicable sense of panic when they thought about the battle with the ten-thousand-man army of the otherworldly demons. They had already seen the powerful war puppets of Holy Dragon City some time ago. The thought of that terrifying killing scene back then made people feel despair. However, the number of enemies they were about to face today was countless times more than before! However, at this moment, the soldiers of Snow City had no way out. Behind them were the battle supervision team, who were full of killing intent. They were on high alert, looking for any possible deserters. Of course, the most important reason was that their family and friends lived in this city, and they needed to protect them with their lives! In an area on the city wall, balguv was wearing armor and squinting at the rising sun. He had been sitting there the entire night, on guard against the Holy Dragon citys surprise attack. Fortunately, the night had passed peacefully, and the Holy Dragon citys Army did not appear. However, bargof did not let his guard down, because he had already received news that the Holy Dragon Army was less than twenty miles away. The other partys speed had far exceeded his expectations. Of course, whether it was one day earlier or one day later, it didnt make any difference to bargof, because he was already prepared for battle! Before they knew it, the sun had already risen to the top of their heads. A dull roar suddenly came from the road leading to hewang village, echoing in everyones ears like muffled Thunder. The originally quiet city wall suddenly became restless, and all the soldiers on guard looked nervous. Bargofs body suddenly rose, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He stared at the path that disappeared into the valley. A surge of battle intent also continuously erupted from his body, infecting the surrounding city guards, making their expressions become determined. BOOM! A series of machine roars erupted as a series of monster-like war chariots suddenly appeared before the eyes of the people from Snow City. The Army of the otherworldly demons had arrived! Chapter 1014 ? 1014 Toying with him (1) With a roar, the Holy Dragon citys Army finally arrived. At this moment, the snow-covered city walls were so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. Everyones gazes were focused on the Army of otherworldly demons that was gradually revealing their true appearance! Their hearts trembled, their legs trembled, and their eyes flashed with fear. Looking at the steel War chariots, roaring war beasts, and the silent black-armored warriors on the plain in front of Snow City, these natives felt like they were being crushed by a mountain. Even his breathing became irregular. With just a glance, one could tell that this was definitely a terrifying Army. The killing intent that soared to the sky almost changed the weather! Seeing the enemy forming a square formation on the plains in front of the city, everyone knew that a battle would break out soon. In the face of such a powerful opponent, bargovs fighting spirit was boiling. At this moment, it was only a matter of who was more courageous and fearless. Who could finally stand among the corpses and welcome victory with a smile! With the presence of these 20000 soldiers, the otherworldly demons would not be able to reach the top of the city wall in a short time. Even if they were lucky enough to reach the top, they would have to be covered in corpses! With a trace of confidence and pride, bargof loudly ordered. All troops, get ready to engage in battle! As the order was given, all kinds of defensive materials were immediately placed within reach. The archers responsible for long-range attacks and suppression of the enemy also all had sharp arrows in their hands, ready to fire at any time. The rolling logs and rocks were lifted up with great force and placed tightly on the top of the wall, ready to be pushed down at any time. The cultivators in armor also looked at the enemies in black armor with serious expressions. After vaguely judging the strength of these Holy Dragon City Warriors, they were terrified and their eyes were extremely serious. Looking at this tense scene, it seemed like a bloody battle was about to break out! However, just as the defending troops of the city were prepared to fight to the death, the Holy Dragon Army below the city did not attack the city directly. Instead, they sent a chariot to approach the city walls. A Holy Dragon City cultivator stood proudly at the front of the carriage, scanning the guards on the city wall with a scrutinizing gaze. A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. you want to resist Holy Dragon City with this kind of defensive method? what a joke! When they were less than an Arrows distance away from the city wall, the chariot slowly came to a stop. Then, the Holy Dragon City cultivators feet stepped on the air, and his body actually rose directly into the air! Seeing this, the soldiers of Snow City turned pale with fright, while the cultivators who were guarding the city looked gloomy. The fact that the other party was able to do this proved that his cultivation level was enough to crush all the cultivators in Snow City. This was because he had clearly surpassed the realm of ordinary cultivators and had entered a powerful existence on another level! It was extremely difficult to overcome this cultivation shackle. Without a heaven-defying native cultivator like Lou Cheng, very few people could reach this level! There were only a handful of such experts on the continent of timriel, and most of them were in seclusion! some native cultivators even called some of the high-level native lord cultivators saints! Looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators floating in the air, many cultivators eyes were filled with fear. They secretly guessed how many such experts there were in the alien demon race. If there were eight or ten of them, there would not be much meaning in the battle to defend the city, because these feudal lord experts alone would be able to break open the city gate! Just as these natives were secretly guessing the Holy Dragon citys high-end combat power, the Holy Dragon City Lord also slowly spoke. Im a feudal lord cultivator from the Holy Dragon citys 1st Armys 1st Army. On behalf of our general Tai Seng, Im here to pass on a message to Lord balguv. Im sure you know the Holy Dragon citys strength better than anyone else, so its best that you dont make any unnecessary struggles and obediently surrender with your soldiers, so that they dont lose their lives in vain. My Holy Dragon City can also guarantee that we wont seek revenge on you. Its up to you to choose whether you want to stay or leave! At this point, the Holy Dragon City Lord looked at the native soldiers on the city wall with a complicated expression and said in a cold tone, However, if you insist on going the wrong way and plan to fight to the end, dont blame Holy Dragon City for being merciless! Lord balguv, please tell me your answer now! Bargof, who was protected by the native cultivators on the city wall, sneered and said in a straightforward tone, Listen up, you otherworldly demons. Snow City is my home, and it is also the place that all the soldiers of Snow City have sworn to protect with their lives. If you want to occupy this place, you will have to step over our dead bodies. Enough nonsense, lets fight to the death! Bargof did not want to hand over Snow City to anyone, and he had reinforcements to rely on. Naturally, he would not choose to surrender at this time! There is no coward in Snow City. We will never bow to the demon race! As soon as balguvs words fell, a guard beside him immediately encouraged loudly, Protect the city of snow and fight to the death with the otherworldly demons! When the soldiers of Snow City heard this, they all echoed, and their roars became more and more uniform. In the orderly and majestic roars, the fear in the eyes of the city guards gradually disappeared, and at the same time, it was replaced by determination and a will to die. Fight to the death with the otherworldly demons! A battle to the death! A battle to the death! People were all blindly obedient. At this time, with the shouts all day long, those originally hesitant city guards were also infected, and the idea of fighting to the death was born. Seeing that the morale of the defending troops of the city of snow had been successfully ignited, balguv laughed smugly and looked coldly at the Lord of the Holy Dragon City. In the end, the other party scoffed and turned back to the Holy Dragon citys camp. Weve already done enough to save face, and since Snow City is looking for death, dont blame us for being ruthless! As the Holy Dragon City Lord turned around, everyone knew that the battle was about to begin, and they began to feel nervous. Their eyes were fixed on the Holy Dragon citys camp, waiting for the enemy to approach. Then, they would use the weapons in their hands to kill these otherworldly demons who dared to offend Snow City! However, under the anticipating gazes of the soldiers from Snow City, no soldiers appeared to attack the city. Instead, a dozen fierce-looking metal chariots slowly drove out from the enemys camp. He aimed the city wall at the section of the city wall where bargof had stopped. Then, the Holy Dragon City soldiers pressed the buttons on the chariots at the same time, their faces filled with ridicule. Bang Bang Bang! A series of muffled sounds rang out, followed by a series of cannonballs being fired from the cannons on the chariots, heading straight for the city walls. Looking at the objects flying towards them with faint green smoke trailing behind them, the guards of Snow City were suspicious. Could they be some kind of catapults? However, if they were to rely on such crude weapons to attack the city, they would be looking down on Snow City. After all, the city walls were made of huge stones. What could a dozen metal balls do? Or perhaps this wasnt a catapult, but a special weapon of the otherworldly demons? Thinking of this, everyones heart trembled, and bargov roared as he dodged. However, the dozen or so objects had already landed on the city wall in the blink of an eye. BOOM! Suddenly, a series of explosions rang out, and those objects instantly exploded into countless fragments. Countless tiny steel balls shot out in all directions. A series of screams rang out at the same time. The originally dense snow-covered city wall immediately fell with the bombs as the center. The bodies of the soldiers of Snow City who were hit by the attack were filled with bloody holes. It was a ghastly sight! With just one wave of attacks, wails could be heard from the walls of the city as the entire area was cleared! Seeing this scene, balguvs heart suddenly beat wildly! Chapter 1015 ? 1015 Breaking through the city Come and save me, Im going to die! My eyes, oh, oh help me stop the bleeding. I beg you, I dont want to die yet! After the explosion, snow covered the top of the city wall. Wails of pain rose one after another. Those who were lucky enough to survive were all rolling and struggling on the ground, blood constantly oozing out of the fine wounds on their bodies. There were not many unlucky people who died directly from the explosion, but a large number of injured people were lying everywhere. Their miserable state and wails completely disturbed the mood of the soldiers guarding the city. Panic flashed on their faces from time to time! damn it, what are you waiting for? immediately carry them down and treat them! An officer of Snow City saw this and immediately ordered people to carry the injured away. This was to prevent the city guards from being affected and avoiding the battle. Upon hearing the order from the commander, a group of soldiers immediately rushed forward, stepped on the blood-stained ground, and brought the wailing soldiers into the city. The city guards at the side all watched this scene in silence, swallowing their saliva with difficulty from time to time. From the beginning to the end, balguv did not speak, only coldly looking at the Holy Dragon City Army below the city wall. After firing a dozen strange bombs, the enemy did not continue to attack. Instead, they observed the scene on the city wall as if they were watching a show. From the other partys eyes and actions, bargov saw a kind of teasing and contempt. It was obvious that the otherworldly demon Army didnt take him seriously at all. Otherwise, they wouldnt have used such a childs play attitude to deal with a war that was destined to be a bloody one! Perhaps in the hearts of these otherworldly demons, Snow City was the one who was bleeding? A hint of understanding flashed in bargovs heart, but it was soon drowned by a sense of humiliation. He looked at the Holy Dragon citys camp with killing intent. Its impolite not to reciprocate. Since you treat this war like childs play, Ill let you know my methods and make you regret it! After coldly harrumphing and giving the order, the soldiers of Snow City began to Nock the ten or so defensive weapons on the city walls. At the same time, sealed ceramic containers were carefully placed on top of them. dont think that I cant do anything to you just because you dont attack the city. Lets see how you can resist this poisonous smoke potion! Balguv sneered in his heart. He imagined the terrible state of the bone-corroding poisonous smoke when it spread through the Holy Dragon City Camp, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Fire! Following the command of the commander of the city, the citys defensive weapons were activated at the same time. A huge force shot out the earthen jars and they flew into the air. However, just as the soldiers of the city of snow were staring at the jars and containers, waiting for them to land on the enemys side, a dozen blinding rays of light suddenly shot out from the Holy Dragon citys camp, accurately landing on the containers. Seeing this, all the soldiers of Snow City were shocked. Pa pa pa! A series of crisp sounds rang out, and under the horrified gazes of the guards on the city wall, the jars that had just been shot out exploded. The dark green liquid splashed down on the city wall, leaving a trail of smoke. The soldiers of Snow City nearby wailed and fled in all directions. The people on the city wall were immediately thrown off their feet and the city was in complete chaos. Quick, block this poison! With a series of angry roars, the mages on the city wall quickly cast spells to burn or blow away the venom to prevent it from falling on the city wall. He also used all kinds of defensive methods to prevent the poison from touching his body. Even so, more than half of the poison still landed on the ground and on the bodies of the snow citys soldiers. As the poison corroded them rapidly, a large amount of terrifying green poisonous smoke rose and spread above the city walls like smoke from a war. Anyone who accidentally breathed in the poisonous smoke or had their skin touched by it immediately started frothing at the mouth. They kept letting out tragic howls and soon stopped breathing! This scene was extremely miserable, and the wailing sounds made peoples faces change! Tai Seng, who was sitting in the car, also saw this scene, and a trace of shock appeared on his originally cold face. what a powerful poison! Its comparable to a biological weapon! Tai Seng shook his head and sighed. At the same time, a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. If they really wanted to compete with this kind of weapon, the Holy Dragon citys reserves would make bargof regret to the point of turning green in his intestines. It was just that he was afraid of losing control, so he would not use it easily. Moreover, with Tai Sengs personality, he would not even bother to use such a sinister weapon. Looking at the chaotic snow-covered city wall, Tai Seng no longer had any interest in teasing these natives. He waved his hand at the officer beside him. Seeing this, the other party immediately nodded and decisively gave the order to attack. aim the cannons at the city wall in front of us and fire! Several tanks that had been silent all this time suddenly raised their carriages at the back, revealing a dense number of gun barrels. They were actually weapons similar to rocket cannons. With a series of explosions, smoke-filled bombs were quickly thrown at the snow-covered city wall, causing a series of loud explosions. Under the despairing eyes of the soldiers of Snow City, this section of the city wall had become a hell of death. Other than the broken pieces of flesh and blood, there was not a single living thing left! Attack! With another command, the 50 huge armed robots began to advance rapidly, heading straight for the gates of Snow City. A series of bullets were fired from the robots gun, directly killing the soldiers of Snow City who tried to fight back. They were so crushed that they could not even lift their heads. Behind the armed robots were the Holy Dragon citys chariots, as well as the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, who followed closely with their guns raised. One by one, the warbeasts roared and growled as they slowly advanced under the control of their Masters. Above the ground forces, a number of unmanned attack aircraft rose directly from the transport vehicles, circling in the air and shooting at the enemies who were still resisting. The Holy Dragon citys attack range covered both the sky and the ground. It was like a Black Tide of death, constantly approaching Snow City! Seeing this shocking scene, balguv was about to go crazy. He waved the sword in his hand and shouted for the soldiers to rush forward to stop him. However, under the Holy Dragon citys precise and concentrated attacks, no matter how many people charged forward, be it soldiers or cultivators, they were quickly drowned in the rain of bullets. The corpses on the city wall were piled up like mountains, and the blood had already formed a rolling stream that was flowing down the drain on the city wall! Under such a brutal and Swift attack, the soldiers of Snow City could only hold on for a short while before they completely collapsed. They wailed and threw down their weapons, swarming down from the city walls and began to flee in all directions! BOOM! With a muffled sound, the city gate of the city collapsed. The figure of an armed robot stepped into the city from the dust. Two Holy Dragon City soldiers squatted on the shoulders of the armed robots, coldly looking at the soldiers of the city of snow who were trying to use their bows to launch a sneak attack. Without hesitation, they pulled the trigger. Following a series of gunshots, the guards at the city gate were cleared out. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers were like a tide, quickly swarming into the ancient city, and began to search for the enemy who refused to surrender! Seeing this from a distance, balguv let out a long sigh with an unwilling face and entered the alley. Snow City, broken! Chapter 1016 ? 1016 The ransom The sound of gunfire gradually became sparse until it could no longer be heard. Smoke rose from the snow-covered city, and the smell of blood lingered for a long time. A large number of corpses were piled up here. A rough count showed that at least 3000 soldiers of Snow City had lost their lives on the city wall! This siege battle was very short. From the launch of the attack to the charge into the city, it only took a few minutes. In the face of such backward cold weapon fortifications, the Holy Dragon citys high-tech weapons were completely overwhelming. They broke through the enemys line of defense in an instant and scared them out of their wits. They no longer dared to resist! With bargofs escape, the remaining 10000 or so soldiers of Snow City immediately fell into chaos. They either hid in the city, their hearts filled with fear. They could either continue to put up a stubborn resistance and be killed by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers, or be captured. As for the soldiers of Snow City who threw away their weapons and surrendered, or took off their clothes to disguise themselves as civilians, there were countless of them. However, as long as they were well-behaved and did not cause trouble, the Holy Dragon City would not pay attention to them for the time being. At most, they would be subdued immediately after encountering them and would not be shot to death easily. As the Holy Dragon citys soldiers swept through the streets, from time to time, there would be soldiers from Snow City, whose hands and feet were tied up with specially made straps, being thrown on the side of the road, and let them roll and struggle on the ground. However, in the face of the calls for help from the soldiers of Snow City, the residents of Snow City only hid behind the door and looked on coldly. No one dared to come forward to help. Because in the sky above them, the unmanned attack aircraft were constantly circling. From time to time, Holy Dragon citys chariots would roar past. After a while, the soldiers of Snow City were thrown onto the chariots and sent directly to the temporary prisoner of war camp in the city. Other than the ordinary soldiers, the nobles of Snow City who had participated in the battle were all hiding in their own homes, as if the end of the world had arrived. Men, women, old, and young, all of them took out their weapons, preparing for the worst to happen and making a final struggle. Even if they werent a match for the professional soldiers, they still had to fight to the death! Although they were prepared to die, their faces were still filled with despair and grief. Their hands and feet were constantly trembling. Death could come at any time, how many people could face it calmly? The brawny man, who had once gone to the tavern to drink and was very dissatisfied with bargov, was now wearing a battle armor stained with blood and minced meat, standing in the courtyard with a serious expression. Everyone, get ready. If the otherworldly demons want to kill us, we cant let them kill us! Even if we die, the Zhan Kuang clan will definitely die in battle! Hearing the brawny mans low growl, everyone nodded their heads, their faces showing determination. Bang! With a muffled sound, the main door of Zhan Kuang clan was kicked open, and broken wood flew in all directions. One after another, muscular figures appeared, and black muzzles were pointed at the panicked crowd. Although their faces were blocked by black helmets, the crowd could still feel the cold gazes on the weapons in their hands. The moment there was any abnormality, the other party would launch an attack without hesitation! Looking at the Holy Dragon citys soldiers in black armor, carrying sabers and rifles, some women and children began to cry, and sat limply on the ground. As the head of the family, the brawny man stood up and looked at the Holy Dragon City soldier in front of him. Among these people, only me and a dozen clansmen participated in the battle to defend the city. Were willing to accept the punishment, but please let the women and children go! Glancing at the armed robot standing outside the door, the brawny man dropped the weapon in his hand and half-knelt on the ground with his head lowered. This was an action of letting the other party do whatever they wanted. The family Warriors behind him also threw down their weapons and half-knelt behind the family head! A series of footsteps could be heard, and a Holy Dragon City cultivator walked in. He looked at the scene in the courtyard and snorted coldly, clan leader of the battle fanatic clan, you have been convicted for assisting bargof in the battle! The battle fanatic tribe leader, who was half-kneeling on the ground, trembled a little when he heard this, but he did not argue. The rules were set by the winner, and he knew that no matter how he tried to explain, it would be useless. If the otherworldly demons wanted to kill him, they didnt need any excuse! The Holy Dragon City cultivator nodded and continued, however, because you did not cause any damage to Holy Dragon City, we decided to give you a lighter sentence. You can pay a ransom to atone for your crimes and the crimes of your clansmen! When the battle fanatic tribe leader heard this, his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. He raised his head and asked, Then please tell me, how many gold coins do I need to pay? At this moment, the battle fanatic tribe leader was already prepared to bleed. We dont want gold coins, we only want soul stones. You have to pay 200 soul stones within the stipulated time limit, and your sin will be erased. If you dont pay on time, you should know the consequences! After saying this, the Holy Dragon City cultivator turned around and walked out of the courtyard, heading to the next house of a noble in Snow City. He still had a lot of work to do in the following days! Seeing the Holy Dragon citys soldiers leave with their imposing auras, all the battle fanatics looked at each other, feeling pleasantly surprised as if they had just escaped death. The battle maniac clan leader stood up from the ground and lowered his head in deep thought for a moment. He then turned to look at an old man beside him. How many soul stones do we have left in our treasure vault? When the old man heard this, he immediately replied, soul stones of various sizes, a total of more than 300! The battle fanatic nodded his head lightly. take out all the soul stones and give them to the heavenly demonic tribe. Dont leave a single one! Since the heavenly demonic tribe wanted this kind of Soul Stone, he might as well hand over all of his collection and maybe they would look up to him. Perhaps the heavenly demonic clan didnt lack soul stones, but it was enough for them to know the attitude of Zhan Kuangs clan! The battle fanatic tribe leader, who had witnessed the terrifying strength of the Holy Dragon City, no longer had any expectations for the reinforcements and Demon Slayer Army. He even had thoughts of joining the Holy Dragon City. Following such a powerful master, the Zhan Kuang clan would definitely gain huge benefits. However, this matter was related to the life and death of Zhan Kuangs clan, and he definitely couldnt make a rash decision. He still had to look at the situation first! Just as the battle maniac tribe leader was secretly rejoicing over his escape to death and pondering how he could gain benefits from Holy Dragon City, a mixture of sadness and joy was playing out in the noble families of Snow City. They originally thought that they would not be able to escape death and torture, but who would have thought that the Holy Dragon City would propose such a way of atonement, which made the dignitaries overjoyed. In the end, after the Holy Dragon City cultivators left, these dignitaries immediately rummaged through their boxes and cabinets and began to collect the soul stones needed for the ransom. If they did not have any at home or did not have enough reserves, they would immediately take a large amount of gold coins and start to buy things in private after being allowed to go on the streets in Holy Dragon City. In just one night, the price of soul stones in Snow City had increased by several times, and there was still a demand but no supply! This was because all the soul stones had been taken away by the otherworldly demons. They had even taken out carts of shiny gold coins to purchase all kinds of soul stones at a high price! The Holy Dragon City had also issued an ultimatum to the nobles of Snow City who had not paid the ransom. If they did not pay the ransom in time, it was not impossible for their families to be exterminated! The nobles of the city had no choice but to use messenger birds to ask their friends and relatives from other territories to help them collect soul stones and send them to the city. It didnt take long for the news of the exorbitant price of soul stones in Snow City to spread, attracting the attention of countless people. Some of the more daring adventurers, driven by profit, did not care whether the place was occupied by the otherworldly demons or not. They all took the soul stones they had collected and headed to Snow City. In the end, when they returned, every adventurer had made a fortune! This situation of getting rich overnight also caused more and more adventurers to take action quickly and participate in the ranks of collecting soul stones. All sorts of ruins, caves, and secret realms were filled with adventurers searching for soul stones. Of course, these things would happen in the future. The current Snow City was not much different from before, other than the destruction of many places and the change of ruler. Because of the Holy Dragon citys generosity, this city that had experienced chaos and war quickly regained its original vitality, and even became more lively! Chapter 1017 ? 1017 Hesitating_1 Just as the Holy Dragon citys Army had easily taken down Snow City, the entire process of the battle was quickly collected and organized, and sent to the various native forces on the continent. The Holy Dragon citys first battle was too amazing. That kind of close-range crushing process and unparalleled strength would definitely give these native forces great pressure! Whether to be enemies with the Holy Dragon City or not to invade each other, these native forces had to make a choice. After all, with such strength, the Holy Dragon City would definitely not defend a small area. Who knew when they would wake up one day, the Holy Dragon City would already be at their doorstep! About three days journey from Snow City, there was a plain in the valley, and a large number of tents were set up. There were so many tents that it was as if they could not be seen at the end. They completely occupied the plain between the valleys. Warriors and cultivators of different races were moving back and forth in this camp. Because they were subordinates of different Lords, the boundaries between camps were very obvious. Even if they were facing the same enemy, these generals from various cities in the Tianji province would never hand over their soldiers to someone else to command and then turn themselves into mere decorations! The feudal lords of the Tianji province had different attitudes toward how to deal with the matter of the otherworldly demons. Their opinions also directly affected the generals under them, which caused internal disputes to arise in the feudal Lords Allied army. At this moment, in a huge tent, the generals from various native forces were gathered together to discuss military intelligence. As soon as Snow city was captured by the otherworldly demons, a messenger bird had sent the news here, which immediately caused a great uproar. The generals of the native forces felt a headache coming on when they saw the otherworldly demons taking down Snow City so quickly. Their expressions turned extremely ugly. After receiving bargovs request for help, they had already made preparations to send reinforcements. After all, Snow City was the first fortress to face the otherworldly demons, and they couldnt afford to lose it in the short term! The native forces would also use this as a barrier to fight against the otherworldly demons. Although some information about the extraterrestrial demon race had fallen into the hands of these native forces during this period of time, the Lords Alliance Army still did not pay enough attention to them while they were amazed by their strength and methods. Their Allied forces were only unable to refuse the orders of the Empire and the requests of a large number of influential believers of God, so they had no choice but to send troops. In the eyes of some native generals, even though the alien demons had attracted the oracles of the native gods, they were still no match for the entire continent. They would probably be killed and driven away soon! However, up until now, no one had ever engaged in a large-scale battle with the otherworldly demons, so they were still unclear about their true strength. In that case, the battlefield in Snow City, which was facing the otherworldly demons, was the best opportunity to understand the situation. Therefore, this Army, which was composed of troops dispatched by various feudal lords of Tianji province, did not set off immediately after receiving the letter for help. Instead, they deliberately slowed down their pace and waited for Snow City to fight with the otherworldly demons. The Alliance Armys thoughts were simple. They wanted to let bargov and the otherworldly demons fight first. After understanding the other partys trump cards and tactics, the Lords Alliance Army would promptly intervene in the battle. This way, not only would they have a better understanding of their enemies, but they could also launch a pincer attack on the otherworldly demons! After the siege crisis was resolved, the Allied forces could easily control bargof, or even imprison him directly, and completely control Snow City! After all, Lord xueman, who had gone through a brutal battle to defend the city, would definitely lose a lot of soldiers and her strength would be greatly reduced. By then, she would no longer be a threat to the Alliance Army and could only obediently submit. The Alliance generals calculations were very accurate, but things developed far beyond their expectations. Bargof didnt even last a day and was completely defeated! Was the enemy too powerful, or was bargof too incompetent? The Alliance Armys generals had gloomy expressions. They scolded bargof for being useless while reading the latest information. However, the more they read, the gloomier their expressions became. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers powerful individual strength, excellent weapons, and powerful war puppets all made the Allied Armys generals shudder with fear. With such a luxurious setup and over ten thousand people, it wasnt surprising that Snow City had fallen in such a short time. No one felt sorry for balguv. Even the Lords behind some of the Allied generals had always regarded balguv as a thorn in their side and hoped that he would be killed as soon as possible! However, to the Lords Allied army, the defeat of balguv would add a lot of variables to the next battle. If the otherworldly demons, who were already very powerful, relied on Snow City to resist the Alliance Army, then they, who had traveled all the way here, would most likely encounter an extremely awkward situation. After all, this Alliance Army had a large number of people, and supplies were definitely a big problem. And Snow City happened to be the place they planned to replenish their supplies. Now, this supply point had become the enemys lair. As long as the otherworldly demonic tribe could defend the city, the feudal lords Allied army would not be able to reach River View Village and launch an attack on that damned floating island! What seemed like an easy battle had become complicated. For a moment, the entire camp was filled with the Alliance generals frowning as they thought about their next move. In fact, there were only two paths in front of them. The first was to continue moving forward and fight to the death with the otherworldly demons who had taken over Snow City without any reinforcements or supplies! However, according to the information they had at hand, if they fought with the otherworldly demons, they might not gain any advantage. They might even suffer huge losses. This kind of battle result was naturally not the result that the Tianji province Lords, who had been ordered to suppress the otherworldly demons but had decided not to put in any effort, wanted. The generals who were leading the troops also did not want to suffer defeat. Therefore, no one present would agree to this decision. Even though the Empires special envoy was jumping up and down, forcing them to send troops immediately, no one paid any attention. As for the second option, they could stay put and wait for the Empires Army and the demon Slayer Army to arrive. Then, they could all attack Snow City together! According to the intelligence, the Empire had sent a total of nearly 100000 soldiers, all of which were elites that had been recruited in a short time. Their combat power was naturally higher than that of the Lords Allied forces. They were the main force in the battle against the otherworldly demons, while the other troops were only assisting in the battle! It was said that the total number of Demon Slayer legions had exceeded 500000, and the number was still increasing like a rolling snowball. Because of the appearance of the indigenous gods, countless fanatical believers responded to the call and abandoned all others to participate in the ranks of the demon slaying. Their morale was terrifyingly high! It was just that although these believers were a mix of good and bad, they expanded the number of Demon Slayer Legion, but their combat power did not dare to let people have too much expectations. No one expected these demon slayers, made up of farmers, merchants, and people from all walks of life, to be the main force on the battlefield. &Nbsp; but then again, even if 500000 pigs charged together, it would be enough to trample the otherworldly demons to death! It was precisely because of this powerful reinforcement that the generals of the Tianji provinces Allied army were not too afraid of the otherworldly demons, even though they were afraid of their strength. In the tent, the discussion was still ongoing. After discussing for a long time, no one could come up with a clear plan to decide if they should continue to advance towards Snow City. After all, no one would be stupid enough to do such a thankless thing. Even if it was an order from the Empire and there were special envoys from the Empire in the Army, they couldnt change the decisions of these Lords and generals. The Empires special envoy was fuming with anger, but he was helpless. He could only leave the tent in hatred and try to put pressure on these Lords and generals through other means. The generals of the Lords Alliance Army looked at the back of the envoy with a cold smile. Ever since they had lost to the high Elves and signed the Platinum treaty, the Empires influence had weakened. Even the generals of the Tianji province Lords no longer took the Empires orders seriously. Of course, he still had to put on a show on the surface! However, just as everyone was rejoicing over the fact that they had angered the Empires special envoy and did not have to take the lead in fighting the otherworldly demons, a wave of exclamations suddenly came from outside. This was an explosion! All the generals expressions changed. They quickly rushed out of their tents and came to the open space outside. Then, they opened their mouths wide and stared at the sky with bewilderment in their eyes! Chapter 1018 ? 1018 Air strike (1) The sky above the Lords Alliance Army was quickly covered by a shadow. As far as the eye could see, a large number of strangely shaped flying objects, reflecting the cold light of metal, were rapidly flying toward the Alliance camp. There were so many of them that when they gathered together, they looked like dark clouds, covering the sky and earth! No one had ever seen such a flying object, nor did they know its exact origin, but everyone knew that its appearance was definitely not a good thing. Subconsciously, all the Allied soldiers were on guard. However, the Alliance generals who had just read the intelligence immediately thought of something, and their faces turned pale. damn it! Thats the flying battle puppet of the heavenly demon race! The entire camp immediately became chaotic following the angry roars of these generals. The soldiers of the Allied army who had long heard of the heavenly demon race were at a loss. In the face of the sudden appearance of an enemy in the sky, they did not know what to do for a moment. Some of the soldiers took out their bows and arrows in a panic and shot at the drones that flew past them. However, the arrows could not touch the drones that were more than a thousand meters in the air. On the other hand, the short Spears thrown by the cultivators successfully flew to this height, but they were easily dodged by the drones. Faced with the attack drones that had completely covered the sky, everyone felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of their hearts. Why are you in a daze? hurry up and Dodge! Although they didnt know the combat methods of these drones, they had a great advantage from the high ground. Throwing rocks from this height was enough to kill many people. Therefore, the first thing the generals of the Alliance Army thought of was not to fight back in vain, but to find a place to hide from the possible attacks. However, in such a chaotic situation, the order couldnt be conveyed effectively because almost all the soldiers of the Alliance Army were looking up at the sky. It was also at this moment that the unmanned attack aircraft that passed by in the air suddenly began to turn back and dive like a ribbon. They dragged a long line and roared as they charged towards the Allied camp on the ground, getting closer and closer to the ground. A red light began to flash on the head of the attack aircraft, which was the precursor to the attack. In just an instant, the entire camp on the ground was divided into areas for bombardment. Then, one after another, miniature missiles were detached from the attack aircraft and shot toward the ground with a trail of flames. In the entire sky, white lines immediately flew across like a dense meteor shower, covering the entire Alliance camp. Before the Allied forces soldiers could recover from their shock, a series of shocking explosions rang out. Balls of flames rose into the air, carrying broken limbs that flew up and then fell heavily. The bodies of countless Allied soldiers were blown into the sky by the shock waves of the explosion. When they fell, they had already become lifeless corpses. Under the effects of the high temperature and shock waves, the clothes of the corpses were torn to pieces. Their bodies were completely naked, covered in pitch-black traces of smoke and fire, looking extremely miserable. Under the concentrated attacks, the loud explosions seemed to be everywhere, making it impossible to distinguish North, South, East, and West. The panicking soldiers could only run and flee in a disorderly manner, but they felt that there was a dead end everywhere. This feeling was really hopeless. During this period, the number of Allied soldiers who were accidentally trampled was not much less than the number of soldiers who died in the bombing! However, the disaster was not over yet, because the unmanned attack aircraft that had fired the missiles began to fire again! Under the remote control of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they quickly arranged themselves in a V-shaped formation. As they whizzed past, they continuously fired dense metal cannonballs at the living targets on the ground. Compared to the intimidating effect of the explosion, this kind of bullet screen shooting was obviously faster and crueler! As these drones flew past, the ground was immediately covered with broken bodies. The tide of death was like dominoes that were pushed forward, constantly pushing forward. A thick layer of blood mist rose rapidly from the ground as the drone advanced. The area of the plains was not small, and the unmanned attack aircraft could not cover the entire camp. Therefore, only the central area where the most people were gathered was plowed out like a hurricane, creating an extremely tragic bloody tunnel! This hellish scene scared all the survivors. They screamed in fear and ran in the smoke, cursing and screaming! Even the generals of the Allied forces didnt have the time to restrain the panicking soldiers at this moment because they were also attacked by missiles and barrage! By the time they dodged the attack, covered in dust, and looked at the surrounding camp, their hearts suddenly turned cold. The culprit had already gone far away after the attack, leaving only a reflective afterimage in the air. However, after being ravaged, the Allied camp was now in complete chaos! The originally neat camp was now full of traces of fire. Broken limbs could be seen everywhere, and there were not many intact tents left. The soldiers who had yet to recover from the shock were scattered all over the camp, either standing or sitting. They looked extremely disheveled, and no one knew where their weapons had been thrown! The ground was covered in blood and corpses. There was a passage made of corpses. No one was approaching it at the moment. Countless corpses were spread on the grass and extended far away! Such a tragic scene was truly unprecedented! The Alliance army generals looked at each other, their gazes becoming extremely heavy. The current situation was extremely dangerous. If they didnt take immediate measures to stabilize the crumbling morale of the Army, a large number of deserters would soon appear, and the entire Alliance Army would be crippled! Temporarily suppressing their fear of the otherworldly demons, the generals of the Allied army quickly dispersed and headed to their respective troops to reorganize the camp and stabilize the morale of the Army. After seeing their respective generals, the panicked soldiers seemed to have found their backbone and quickly recovered. According to the orders of the officer, the Allied soldiers cleaned up the bodies and arranged the debris in the camp. They were very busy. The originally low morale also began to gradually recover. All the soldiers and generals felt extremely depressed when they saw the corpses being thrown into the pit. They hadnt even met the otherworldly demons yet, and they had already used such a method to give them a taste of their strength. The other partys plan had succeeded, and they were truly frightened! The same thought lingered in everyones mind. If the battle puppets were already so powerful, how long could they last in a real battle with the otherworldly demons? The generals of the Allied forces, who had been laughing at bargofs waste, now completely felt bargofs powerlessness. In the face of such a terrifying war machine, they were simply helpless! If the otherworldly demons launched another similar attack, the entire Alliance Army would collapse. At that time, even the generals of the Alliance Army might not be able to keep their lives! Just as the generals were feeling pained over their losses and gritting their teeth at the otherworldly demons, the soldiers in the distance suddenly began to panic again, and low roars rang out. damn it! Could it be that the otherworldly demons are attacking again? The hearts of the generals of the Allied forces jumped wildly. They quickly looked up at the sky, but they did not see the figures of those flying battle puppets. Whats going on? why are the soldiers panicking? However, they soon got the answer. A group of cultivators in black armor riding strange warhorses suddenly appeared in front of the camp that had just been attacked! When they heard the words black-armored cultivators, all the Alliance generals eyes burned with anger. The damned otherworldly demons had actually delivered themselves to his door! Chapter 1019 ? 1019 Warning (1) The atmosphere in front of the Alliance army camp was extremely heavy. Looking at the black-armored cultivators who stopped in front of the camp in an orderly manner, they didnt make a single sound, but they gave off a sense of oppression. All the soldiers of the Alliance Armys breathing became heavier. They put down the bodies of their comrades and pulled out the swords at their waists, ready to fight. Although the air raid just now had caused heavy losses to the Allied forces, it didnt mean that the soldiers didnt dare to attack the enemies on the ground, even if these black-armored cultivators had extraordinary cultivation. After all, there were only a few hundred of them, while the Allied forces still had tens of thousands of people even after being attacked by air! However, what made the soldiers of the Allied forces feel uneasy was that these hundreds of Knights didnt have a trace of fear when facing tens of thousands of people. Under the raised masks, there were only cold and serious faces. It was as if they were only facing a herd of lambs, and they were bloodthirsty Tigers in the mountains! The experienced veterans only needed a glance to know that these hundreds of black-armored knights were not to be trifled with. Each of them had hands full of blood! These were the elites who had gone through hundreds of battles, each of them a killing God who had climbed out of a pile of corpses! They reminded their comrades not to act rashly. The Alliance soldiers just stared at the other party coldly, waiting for the general to deal with the next matter. After all, no one wanted to provoke the other party and suffer another hellish attack! Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, the various generals of the Alliance Army rushed over after hearing the news. Their faces were filled with suppressed anger. This group of damned otherworldly demons had actually delivered themselves to his door at this time. He had to teach them a lesson! However, when they saw the black-armored knights, a trace of shock flashed in their eyes, and their original thoughts disappeared. Taking in a deep breath, the generals of the Alliance Army had complicated expressions on their faces, each of them having a headache. Why have you come, Sir? please speak! A general of the Alliance Army from the city of Riverdale in the Tianji province stood up as a temporary representative and asked the Holy Dragon City cultivators in front of him in a clear voice. He had no choice but to stand up because the Empires special envoy had been blown up in the air raid just now. Even his body was not intact! After hearing his question, the leading Holy Dragon City cultivator jumped off his warhorse and strode towards the Alliance army camp under the gaze of tens of thousands of people. It was a middle-aged man with a tall and strong figure. His eyes were as cold as knives, and he exuded a terrifying aura as if he was a demon who had just crawled out of hell! The black armor he wore made him look even more powerful. The weapons and equipment he had on him also gave people a chill. Crack! His combat boots broke a branch. The two of them were about ten meters apart when the Holy Dragon City cultivator stopped. let me introduce myself. My name is Tang nineteen and I am from the Holy Dragon City cavalry. The purpose of my visit is to ask you to withdraw your troops immediately! The Holy Dragon City cultivator who called himself Tang nineteen said to the general of the Allied forces. When the general of the Alliance Army heard this, a trace of anger appeared on his face. He sneered, You launched a sneak attack without declaring war. After letting us experience Holy Dragon citys strength, you used your power to pressure us and force us to agree to retreat! Youve killed so many of our brothers, are you going to just let it go like this? Tang nineteen nodded her head lightly. If youre not convinced, thats fine! If you think that there are not enough dead people, we have other means to ensure that your place will be piled up with corpses like a mountain! When the general of the Alliance Army heard this, the anger in his heart grew even more. He laughed in anger, Your Holy Dragon City sure talks big, but do you think well be afraid? A warriors fate is to die on the battlefield. So, although your means are powerful, you cant scare everyone! I have to remind you that Snow City is the territory of our Empire, and we are soldiers of the Empire. If you dare to forcefully occupy the Empires land, you will definitely suffer the Empires wrath! After a pause, the general seemed to have thought of something and snorted at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Your air raid can only show off in an open area. What can you do to me if I enter the forest? A look of disdain appeared on Tang nineteens cold face. She pointed at a forest in the distance. The general of the Allied forces, as well as the generals and soldiers behind him, all looked at the dense forest subconsciously. An even larger aircraft suddenly appeared in their line of sight. Under everyones watchful eyes, it flew over the dense forest and dropped something. Then, a huge fire Dragon that was a hundred meters long suddenly rose from the dense forest. The flames were even taller than the trees! Looking at the terrifying flames, everyone subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Imagining the scene of being surrounded by fire, they all felt a chill. so even if you hide in the forest, you still cant escape our attack! Tang nineteen said in a cold voice as she looked at the shocked general. Seeing the other partys bitter smile, Tang nineteen added, Our existence will not pose a threat to your Overlords rule. In fact, our city Lord would very much like to cooperate with your Overlord! The general of the Alliance Army looked troubled when he heard Tang nineteens words. After all, he couldnt make the decision to cooperate with the otherworldly demons. He couldnt even make the decision to withdraw his troops. Even though he had already thought of retreating, he still didnt dare to make a decision on his own. Tang nineteen knew that the other party could not make the decision, so she waved her hand and a pile of exquisite boxes appeared on the ground. Seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators conjuring items out of thin air, all the Alliance army generals were shocked and began to guess the origin of this magical ability. Tang nineteen ignored the others probing gaze and pointed at the boxes. Inside these boxes are gifts from our city Lord to the various Lords. Please help to deliver them! The general of the Allied forces glanced at the boxes and slightly nodded. Dont worry, Ill definitely deliver it! Hearing this, Tang nineteen knocked on his chest armor and saluted the general of the Allied forces. A sinister smile appeared on his face. My mission has been completed. Please leave as soon as possible, so that we dont have to fight! Ill give you a word of advice, dont treat the Holy Dragon citys warning as a joke. Otherwise, I can guarantee that tens of thousands of you will lose your lives here! At this point, a cold smile appeared on Tang nineteens face. Tang nineteen looked at the generals ugly expression and said in a cold voice, actually, I hope that you wont listen to my advice. In that case, my men and I can have a good fight! As soon as she finished speaking, Tang nineteens body suddenly rose into the air like a big Bird. She let out a series of wild laughter that echoed across the plain. Seeing this shocking scene, the cultivators in the Alliance Army were all shocked and clenched their fists subconsciously. As cultivators, they naturally understood what this meant! The Holy Dragon City was using this method to display their powerful strength and make their opponents fear them, causing them to withdraw from this battle! However, the other party did indeed have such strength. Otherwise, how could words alone scare these soldiers of the Alliance Army? Tang nineteen flew back to her horse under the watchful eyes of the crowd. With an order, all the Holy Dragon City Knights turned their horses around at the same time. Under the gaze of countless people, they galloped quickly into the distance. Chapter 1020 ? 1020 The battle situation (1) The warhorses that the Holy Dragon citys Knights were equipped with were a kind of tamed monster. They were fast and had amazing endurance. They could not be compared to the warhorses of the natives. After the Knight of the Holy Dragon City turned around and left, it was only a few minutes before he had already left! Looking at the back of the Holy Dragon citys Knights, the generals of the Lords Allied army all had gloomy expressions and did not speak for a long time. The atmosphere of the entire Allied camp fell into a strange state of silence, as if everyone had become mute in an instant. Their hearts were filled with confusion, grief, and intense fear and anger! As the hosts, they were first ambushed and killed by countless companions, and then threatened by the invader face to face. It was easy to imagine how angry they were! However, they didnt dare to fight back directly, for fear of encountering another terrifying attack like the one before! A sense of humiliation rose in everyones hearts. They clenched their fists, their sabers trembled, and their eyes were burning with flames. However, until the Holy Dragon City cultivators left, no one jumped out to avenge their dead comrades. Instead, they all chose to remain silent. His anger accumulated to the end, but in the end, it only turned into a helpless sigh. Looking at the disappointed and fearful faces of the soldiers, the group of Alliance generals were also helpless. As a general, he couldnt let his emotions affect his decisions and treat the lives of his soldiers as childs play. Since the Holy Dragon City Knight dared to come to their door directly, he must have something to rely on. This was something that all the generals present were very clear about. The previous air raid and the demonstration of releasing the fire Dragon had clearly told the generals of the Allied army that the otherworldly demons had long since made sufficient preparations. Although soldiers were proud of dying on the battlefield, it didnt mean that they were reckless and reckless. In a situation where they knew that they would lose, they still blindly rushed to their deaths! Those who had such thoughts could not be the general. Therefore, even if they had a large number of people, in the face of these hundreds of Holy Dragon City Knights, they did not have the courage to pursue them. If they did that, the consequences would be unpredictable. Who knew if the otherworldly demons would do what they said and launch another terrifying air raid on the entire Alliance army camp? If they continued to advance, the Holy Dragon City would really massacre the Lords Allied army! No one dared to take this risk! After a while, a general of the Alliance Army finally broke the silence. It was the cultivator who had negotiated with the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. He pointed at the metal box on the ground and said to the people with complicated expressions, These are the items entrusted to you by the otherworldly demons. Please keep them and handle them properly! I believe that even if I dont say it, everyone should know that the otherworldly demons are waiting for us with a fierce method. Whether or not they use it will depend on our attitude. Now that the Alliance Armys morale has collapsed, and the Empires special envoy has died, the entire Army has lost their leader. Even if we want to continue advancing, we cant effectively command these tens of thousands of troops. For the sake of the soldiers safety, Ive decided to retreat for the time being. Ill also hand over the items that the otherworldly demon race has sent to the Lord and wait for his opinion on how to deal with them! Everyone, Ill be taking my leave first! As soon as he finished speaking, the general of the Allied forces ordered his men to step forward and lift the metal box marked with the name of the city of torn Valley. He then quickly walked towards the camp he led. It did not take long for the soldiers from the city of torn Valley to quickly assemble and begin to retreat slowly in the direction they had come from. The Allied army soldiers under the other Lords all looked at this scene with complicated expressions. It was unknown whether the emotions in their eyes were disdain or envy. Damn it, my soldiers are all scared out of their wits. Theres no way we can fight this battle! One of the commanders from helm city cursed out, before turning to his own guards and shouting, what the f * ck are you waiting for? hurry up and carry the box home! Looking at the back of the general, the remaining people looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. Now that things had come to this, even if they wanted to continue moving forward, the soldiers under them would probably refuse to carry out the order to avoid losing their lives in vain. Since that was the case, they could only choose to retreat temporarily and wait for the situation to develop! In the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was standing in a Hall that was filled with a sci-fi atmosphere. He was looking at six huge images that appeared in front of him. The contents of the real-time image captured by the heavenly eye system were the six enemy forces that could pose a threat to the Holy Dragon City. At the very front was the Empires Army, which numbered close to 100000. They were travelling day and night, heading straight for Snow City. The members of this Army were basically the Empires regular army. They were well-equipped and well-equipped, with a large number of native cultivators. Although they had lost to the high Elves, it did not mean that the Empires military power was weak. Thus, from the current situation, the Empires Army posed the greatest threat to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen would naturally not allow the other party to advance without any resistance. Hence, the plan to stop the Empires Army had officially begun. It was estimated that it would not take long for these aggressive Empires soldiers to experience the Holy Dragon citys methods. Other than the Empires Army, there were also the four armies made up of the demon slayers that needed to be paid attention to. Although they were a mix of good and bad, the total number of them had exceeded 500000, among which were a large number of native cultivators and even believers who had been possessed by the souls of the native gods. This kind of believer possessed by the divine soul was equivalent to a doppelganger of the indigenous God, and naturally could also use the power of their main body. In addition, these Aboriginal deities must have some special means, so they could not be underestimated. The power of faith could make people crazy, but it was also extremely easy to collapse after being hit. Therefore, Tang Zhen would not be polite when he attacked these four Demon Slayer legions. He strived to beat these Motley crowd into a pulp and scare them! This was destined to be a tragic battle. After all, even 500000 livestock would not be so easy to kill, let alone these fanatical believers of the indigenous gods. As for the remaining enemy forces, which were the coalition forces put together by the Lords of Tianji province, they were no longer a concern. After being bombarded by the drones and intimidated by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, even though the Lords Alliance Army did not suffer heavy losses, their fighting spirit was on the verge of collapse. They did not dare to fight against the Holy Dragon City for a while. Moreover, the gifts that Tang Zhen had given to the Tianji provinces Lords would also make them seriously consider whether it was wise to make an enemy of the Holy Dragon City! After this war was over, Holy Dragon citys strength would be known to the world, and no enemy would dare to openly oppose Holy Dragon City. Then, the next God-slaying plan could be carried out smoothly! Chapter 1021 ? 1021 Ambush! 1! In a dense forest, a few robust figures were advancing quickly. From the black battle armor they wore, it could be confirmed that they were the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. They were a standard cultivator battle team. Of course, the cultivators in this Army only had an average cultivation of level four or five. They could not be compared to the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City, which were made up of Lord cultivators. Even so, the combat power of a team of five level four and five cultivators couldnt be underestimated! Although they were unfamiliar with the terrain of this mountain forest, the Holy Dragon City cultivators still walked as if they were on flat ground, constantly moving towards the predetermined location. This place was a few hundred miles away from Snow City. The road between the two places was rugged and difficult to travel on. There was only a small path that shuttled through the mountains. On normal days, very few people would pass through this road. However, with the arrival of the Holy Dragon City and the demon slayers formed by the Aboriginals, this remote and difficult road that was the closest to the city of snow began to become more and more lively. Almost every day, there would be groups of people passing through this place, heading towards Snow City. A large portion of these people were believers of the indigenous gods and were potential enemies of the Holy Dragon City. They did not follow the main force and entered Snow City first. They were in charge of gathering intelligence and receiving the main force. The Holy Dragon citys Army, which was in charge of stopping the enemy, would naturally not let these enemies pass through this area. Thus, before the main forces arrived, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had arrived first on the flying devices immediately took corresponding actions in an attempt to stop the enemy. These Holy Dragon City cultivators were here to carry out a mission. After walking through the forest for a few more minutes, a stream flowing out of the forest suddenly appeared in front of them. The stream in front of him was the only source of water in the vicinity. After flowing out from here, it would run parallel to the mountain road for some distance and then flow into a large lake. Almost all the travelers along the way would use this stream as a supplementary water source. Otherwise, no one could persist in walking dozens of kilometers to get water from the next location. Under the current circumstances, destroying the enemys drinking water source had naturally become a necessary task for the Holy Dragon City cultivators! After looking around and confirming that there was nothing unusual, one of the Holy Dragon City cultivators took out an item and casually threw it towards the stream. However, just as the item was about to fall into the stream, a gust of wind suddenly appeared and smashed the item into the air! Then, dozens of strong figures rushed over from the distance and surrounded the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Judging from their speed, they were all experts among the native cultivators, and their strength was not much inferior to the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivators looked at each other and immediately rushed to the other side of the river, trying to escape the enemys ambush. The sound of leaves rustling came from the forest beside the stream. Then, a strange creature that looked very similar to a tree but had emerald green eyes suddenly appeared in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. It waved its long branches and whipped them at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. It was as fast as a green bolt of lightning. A Holy Dragon City cultivator was caught off guard and was struck by the branch. He immediately groaned in pain and retreated a few steps. its a Lord-tier monster. Be careful! His companion beside him reminded him. He suddenly unsheathed his sharp saber and blocked the branch that was coming at him. The sharpness of the Holy Dragon City cultivators sabers had far exceeded the Treant monsters expectations. After the two weapons clashed, the Treant monster roared in pain. It turned out that its several-meter-long branches had been cut off, and a dark green liquid was dripping from the broken branches. Damn it, you actually injured a servant of God. I will never forgive you! The Treant monster roared loudly and once again pounced towards the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had injured its body. At the same time, countless emerald green branches pierced towards the Holy Dragon City cultivator like Spears. Youre looking for death! Faced with the Treant monsters attack, the Holy Dragon City cultivator did not panic. He only snorted coldly and casually took out an item from his waist, throwing it at the Treant monster. When the Treant monster saw something coming at it, it waved its branches without hesitation, trying to swing the machine to the side. The moment the branch came into contact with the object, a loud bang was heard. A huge shock wave and metal fragments shot out in all directions. The Treants body moved slowly, and it took the impact of the explosion head-on. Its branches and leaves were sent flying everywhere! As for the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were already prepared, they took the opportunity to hide behind the big tree to avoid being injured by the bomb. Although the Treant monster was covered in injuries from the explosion, it did not suffer any fatal injuries due to its special physique. Now, it was pouncing again. At this moment, the Treant monster was in an extremely sorry state. It dragged its broken body, which was constantly flowing with green liquid, and roared at the Holy Dragon City cultivators as if it had gone mad. Through the few exchanges just now, the Holy Dragon City cultivators could already tell that the Treant monsters close combat ability was indeed powerful, but it lacked long-range attacks. As long as one maintained a certain distance from it, even if it had a Lord-tier cultivation base, one could still grind it to death! However, they were surrounded by enemies at the moment. They didnt have enough time to slowly kill this troublesome guy! We have to find a way to break out of this place, or well fall into the hands of the native cultivators sooner or later. Taking out the rifles hanging on their bodies, the Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately locked onto a direction and began to fire. In the dense forest, dense gunfire immediately rang out. As the bullets flew out, the enemies surrounding the Holy Dragon City cultivators were hit one after another and fell to the ground. Cries of alarm and curses rang out continuously. The native cultivators, who had never fought with the Holy Dragon City cultivators, could not guess the power of the Holy Dragon citys firearms and weapons, so they immediately suffered a great loss the moment they met! Corpses fell in the forest one after another. The remaining native cultivators who had not been attacked were all frightened at this moment. They hid behind the big trees and did not dare to stick their heads out to avoid being shot in the head! As for the powerful Treant monsters, they were also beaten up by the cultivators of the holy city until their fluids splashed everywhere, leaving broken branches and fallen leaves along the way. Seeing that it was unable to break through the Holy Dragon City cultivators blockade, the Treant monster could only roar in anger and retreat into the forest unwillingly. Relying on the powerful destructive power of firearms, the Holy Dragon City cultivators temporarily had the upper hand. However, this situation did not last for long. Very soon, the enemy began to launch long-range attacks, constantly shooting arrows and short Spears at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The Holy Dragon citys standard battle armor was made of special materials and had excellent defense. However, against the special arrows shot by these indigenous cultivators, they could still be injured. Sure enough, not long after, a Holy Dragon City cultivator was shot in the shoulder by a sharp arrow. The enchanted arrow was made of an unknown material. It actually pierced through the battle armor and pierced deep into the flesh. The Holy Dragon City cultivator who was fighting trembled, and a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Chapter 1022 ? 1022 Persistinence_1 A numbing and itchy feeling immediately spread from the arrow, causing the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were attacked to feel their hearts tighten. It was very likely that this enchanted arrow had been poisoned by the native cultivators! Just as this thought appeared, the Holy Dragon City cultivators skin, which had been injured by the arrow, suddenly frostered, covering his armor. The Holy Dragon City cultivators shoulder was also completely frozen. His entire arm drooped powerlessly, no longer feeling anything! The frost that covered the Holy Dragon City cultivator did not stop spreading after freezing his arm. Instead, it continued to spread to other parts of his body. Once it spread to the vital areas of the body, it would be life-threatening! Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivators expression immediately turned decisive. He threw the rifle in his hand to the side and deftly removed a piece of armor from his shoulder. He pulled out his saber and slashed at his frozen arm without any hesitation. The sharp blade cut through and the arm was cut off from the root. It fell to the ground and immediately melted into a pile of soft meat paste. And from the wound on his body, a cold air seemed to come out of it, as if it was alive, and quickly dissipated into the air. Seeing fresh blood gushing out of his wound, the Holy Dragon City cultivator let out a long sigh of relief. He quickly took out a bottle of spray and sprayed it on his wound. As soon as the spray came into contact with the skin, it immediately formed an extremely tough film, firmly wrapping the wound, and no more blood oozed out. The entire process was extremely short. It was obvious that he had received special training in this area. Otherwise, his movements would not be so agile! Looking at the enchanted arrow on the ground, a trace of fear flashed through the Holy Dragon City cultivators heart. If the arrow had hit his chest or any other important part, he would have been a corpse by now. From this, it could be seen that although the overall strength of the indigenous cultivators was similar to that of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, some of their special methods were quite powerful, and they would suffer casualties if they were not careful. The four Holy Dragon City cultivators who were blocking the enemy at the side immediately looked at them with concerned eyes. After seeing that their companion was fine, they turned around and continued to block the enemys attack. However, the only response they got was even more enchanted arrows. They landed around them one after another, covering the trees and the ground around them. All kinds of enchanted arrows with destructive effects were exploding one after another, and one would be affected if they were not careful. In order to ambush the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, these Aboriginals had indeed put in a lot of effort. They had actually equipped themselves with so many expensive enchanted arrows! Heavenly demons inside, listen up. You have no way to escape. If you dont want to die, youd better surrender immediately! If you continue to resist, well turn you into sieves when the next attack begins! As they were closing in, the Aboriginal cultivators were still shouting, trying to put more pressure on the Holy Dragon City cultivators. However, in the face of the native cultivators continuous persuasion and threats, the Holy Dragon City cultivators expressions did not change, and they only retaliated silently. Seeing this, the native cultivators seemed to be angry from embarrassment. Soon, the number of arrows shot at them increased greatly, and they fell like a rain. In the face of such a frenzied attack, the trees that the Holy Dragon City cultivators used as cover were already riddled with holes. At the same time, under the effects of various energies, these few large trees quickly turned into a pile of rotten wood dregs. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had lost their cover, were now directly exposed to the enemy! To make matters worse, after the previous continuous firing, the ammunition they had brought was also exhausted. After securing the rifles in their hands behind their backs, the five Holy Dragon City cultivators quickly drew their battle swords. At the same time, they gently patted the wrists of their battle armors, and a thin special shield shot out. Kill! Without any unnecessary words, the five Holy Dragon City cultivators used the formation that they had rehearsed countless times and moved in the direction of the enemy. The arrows were blocked by their shields, and their speed did not slow down at all! When the ambushing enemies saw that the Holy Dragon City cultivators were no longer using firearms to attack, they immediately laughed wildly and jumped out from all directions, waving their battle swords and surrounding them. Without the threat of firearms, these native cultivators were fearless when they approached. They closed in with a few steps. A bloody and intense battle suddenly broke out at this moment! Under the enemys concentrated siege, the Holy Dragon City cultivators expressions remained calm. They kept brandishing the battle swords in their hands, desperately slashing at every enemy who tried to get close. Those native cultivators, who had the advantage of numbers, wanted to capture the five Holy Dragon City cultivators alive, like a cat toying with a mouse. However, after fighting for a while, their expressions became serious. Although the native cultivators who ambushed them this time were elites handpicked from the demon slayers, their experience in life and death battles was far from that of the Holy Dragon City cultivators! As the few indigenous cultivators underestimated their enemy, they were easily cut down by the Holy Dragon City cultivators during the fight. After losing several people in a row, these native cultivators began to become cautious. They no longer approached the Holy Dragon City cultivators easily, but used guerrilla tactics to continuously consume their physical strength. When they were exhausted, they would capture these Holy Dragon City cultivators alive and interrogate them for the information they wanted. But looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were clearly prepared to die. It would be extremely difficult to capture them alive! damn it! Why are these otherworldly demons so difficult to deal with? are they not afraid of death? Just as the group of Aboriginal cultivators were surrounding the five Holy Dragon City cultivators, a brawny man nearby was watching the battlefield intently and spoke in a cold voice. The native cultivator standing next to him was a mage in a long robe. A light ball was floating in his hand, emitting a heart-palpitating aura. The reason why master was able to use divination techniques to predict the heavenly demons movements and set up an ambush was to capture these demon cultivators alive. The war is coming, but our understanding of the heavenly demon race is pitifully little. This is extremely disadvantageous for us. Therefore, we must capture these otherworldly demons alive today no matter what! The Sorcerers tone was extremely determined. From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to his companions who were killed. He only stared at the five Holy Dragon City cultivators, waiting for the best time to strike. Dont worry, these demon bastards definitely wont be able to escape! The brawny man snorted coldly and strode toward the Holy Dragon City cultivators, ready to capture them personally. However, he had only taken a few steps when his expression changed slightly. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The wizard did the same, and the ball of light in his hand jumped rapidly, as if it would fly out of his palm at any time. A low buzzing sound could be heard as two strange-looking aircraft suddenly appeared above the battlefield and stopped. The enemies surrounding the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had also discovered the aircraft above them. Their attacks were also affected, and the Holy Dragon citys cultivators took the opportunity to kill another person! Looking at the flying device above them, the five Holy Dragon City cultivators covered in injuries suddenly sneered. Your time of death has arrived! Chapter 1023 ? 1023 In danger (1) Hearing the Holy Dragon City cultivators sneers, the Aboriginal cultivators hearts beat wildly. Before they could figure out what was going on, they heard a familiar gunshot. The two drones hovering in the air had quickly locked onto them. The high-speed metal bullets easily tore the bodies of the native cultivators apart. This kind of special ammunition was specially equipped for the drone. It had extremely strong lethality and could easily penetrate the heavy armor of native cultivators. If it was adjusted to the accurate shooting mode, the hit rate was even higher. It could be said that once a low-level cultivator was locked on, there was basically no possibility of escape! A series of screams rang out. In the blink of an eye, more than ten native cultivators were killed by the drone. Several of the native cultivators were hit directly in the head, and their heads exploded instantly. The headless bodies shook a few times and fell to the ground with blood spurting out. The rest of the native cultivators were frightened and stopped their attacks. They used the thick trees to avoid being shot. When they had fought with the Holy Dragon City cultivators earlier, they had already discovered this point. In places with dense trees, the killing power of firearms and weapons would be greatly reduced. At this moment, the native cultivators were using the experience they had just gained to Dodge the attacks of the drones, and the effect was obviously good! However, the headless bodies that fell on the ground from time to time reminded the native cultivators that even if they hid behind the trees, there was still a possibility of being shot to death. Behind the big tree in the distance, the brawny man and the native wizard gasped at the sight of the drone cleaning up the battlefield with high efficiency. They looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Was this the battle puppet mentioned in the intelligence? it was indeed a terrifying killing power! Whether it was the guns used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators or the sudden appearance of the unmanned attack aircraft, they all shocked the brawny men and mages who were watching the battle from the side. If the otherworldly demons had a large number of similar weapons, then the demon Slayer Legion would not be able to find an effective way to resist them. When they thought about how the fanatical demon slayers had fallen in batches under the attacks of the otherworldly demons sharp weapons, their faces turned frighteningly gloomy. no, I cant allow this to happen! The wizard growled as he stared coldly at the drone that was still hovering in the air. He then stealthily moved closer to it. The brawny man next to him immediately understood what he meant. He also began to use the trees as cover and came to the position below the drone. At this moment, his body was tensed up, like a cheetah approaching its prey, ready to launch a Swift and fatal attack at any time! At this moment, the native cultivators were everywhere in the forest. They were constantly dodging, but even if they were to increase their speed to the extreme, it was still difficult for them to escape the capture and lock-on of the drone. The screams of death rang out from time to time. Corpses were scattered in the forest. The hunters had become the prey, and they were all in a sorry state! However, while these native cultivators dodged, they also launched attacks, trying to shoot down the two drones from the sky. However, there seemed to be a protective shield on the surface of the drone that could easily block the attacks of the native cultivators. After that, the native cultivators who launched the sneak attack would be accurately shot and killed, turning into corpses in the blink of an eye! After trying a few times, these native cultivators found that their attacks had no effect, so they gave up this futile attack and began to try to avoid the pursuit. As the unmanned aircraft chased after the enemy, the five Holy Dragon City cultivators who had escaped finally had a chance to catch their breath. Although they were covered in injuries, they gritted their teeth and persevered. They began to retreat in one direction. The native cultivators were all avoiding the pursuit of the drones, so even when they saw this scene, they could not stop it. However, just as the five Holy Dragon City cultivators were retreating, a black shadow suddenly flashed behind a large tree. At the same time, snake-like branches stabbed at them ruthlessly. The Treant monster that had just retreated from the battlefield had launched a surprise attack at this moment! The two Holy Dragon City cultivators at the very front could not Dodge in time and were directly hit by the Treant monsters branches. They were already exhausted, so how could they withstand such a heavy blow? they immediately fell to the ground, spurting blood. The Treant monsters branches immediately seized the opportunity to wrap around the two mens necks and bodies, trying to strangle them to death! Seeing that their companions were being attacked, the remaining three Holy Dragon City cultivators roared in anger at the same time. They waved their battle swords and rushed forward, wanting to save their companions. As the saber danced, leaves and branches kept falling, and the branches on the Treant monsters body were cut into pieces. However, the branches that bound the Holy Dragon City cultivators were not cut off. Perhaps this Treant monster had used some kind of secret technique that made the branches binding the Holy Dragon City cultivators abnormally tough. After the saber slashed down, it only left a shallow mark! Even though it was under the frenzied attacks of the three Holy Dragon City cultivators, the Treant monster continued to resist and refused to retreat. It refused to let go of the two Holy Dragon City cultivators it had trapped. And from the looks of it, this guy clearly wanted to die together with the two Holy Dragon City cultivators! Hahaha, Ive already left a Life Seed in masters divine Kingdom. Even if you kill me now, Ill be reborn soon! You damn guys, you actually dared to hurt my body. Today, you will die no matter what! The Treant monster laughed crazily, and the branches that bound the Holy Dragon City cultivators tightened again. Even their battle armor caved in. The two trapped Holy Dragon City cultivators let out muffled groans, blood slowly flowing from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes became unfocused. Dammit, hurry up and save him! A Holy Dragon City cultivator turned his head and roared at the drone above him. One of the unmanned attack drones, which had both AI control and remote control, immediately changed its target after hearing the roar of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. It locked onto the Treant monster on the ground. A series of bullets landed on the Treant monsters body, causing wood chips to fly all over its body. In the blink of an eye, a section of its body had been forcibly knocked off! But even so, the Treant monster was still not dead. It was still swaying its body, and all the branches on its body were shaking wildly! The drone immediately increased its attack power. Who would have thought that the tree mans branches would immediately weave into a tree wall to block the bullet attack? In the center of the tree wall were two Holy Dragon City cultivators whose faces were as white as paper, their lives hanging by a thread! Chapter 1024 ? 1024 Reinforcements (1) Just as the drone was about to attack the Treant monster, a ball of light suddenly flew up from the ground and struck the drones shell. A muffled sound suddenly spread through the forest. The ball of light seemed to have a terrifying amount of power. When it touched the protective shield of the drone, it could not be stopped at all and a fist-sized hole was punched through it! The drone that was ambushed immediately trembled and swayed in the air as if it would fall at any moment. At this moment, another body shot up into the sky. It was the brawny man who had been waiting for a long time. After the Sorcerers sneak attack with the ball of light succeeded, he shot towards the drone like a cannonball. He laughed as he swung his fist at the drone. Bang! A muffled sound was heard, and the drone that was already on the verge of collapse immediately let out a roar and fell rapidly to the ground. hurry up and take it away. Once its sent back, itll definitely be a great achievement. The gods will definitely not be stingy with their rewards! Floating in the air, the brawny man let out a proud laugh and shouted at the native cultivators on the ground. However, he didnt get any response. Instead, he saw a trace of fear in the eyes of the native cultivators on the ground. What are you guys doing? As soon as the burly man opened his mouth, he felt a sense of danger. At the same time, an icy cold voice rang in his ears. a reward from the gods? Im afraid you wont be able to live to enjoy it! When the burly man heard this sound, he didnt even dare to turn his head and immediately began to run for his life. However, his body had only moved a few meters before he suddenly stopped. Then, a line of blood appeared on his forehead. Huala The brawny man with the Lords cultivation was split in half, and his organs and blood splattered onto the ground. BOOM! With another muffled sound, the Treant monster on the ground was smashed into pieces by a huge Mace, and then stepped on by a Big Foot! The native cultivators who were originally avoiding the drones all opened their mouths in shock and fear. They didnt know when it started, but countless figures appeared in the surrounding forest, slowly walking towards their position. A soaring killing intent was emitted from their bodies. In the sky, a ninth level Holy Dragon City Lord cultivator in black armor was looking down at the earth. A sharp blade condensed from air was slowly disappearing from his palm. The native Lord who had attacked the drone earlier had been killed by him! As for the Sorcerer who had ambushed the drone, he was leaning against a tree. A short alloy spear had pierced through his chest and he had died. He glanced at the remaining native cultivators on the ground. His eyes were full of cold killing intent, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a contemptuous sneer. Only when his gaze fell on the injured Holy Dragon City cultivators would his cold eyes reveal a trace of concern. At the place where the Treant monster had stopped earlier, a huge monster that was four to five meters tall appeared. It was extremely ugly and ferocious. Under the heavy armor full of spikes, the muscles on his body were bulging and full of terrifying strength. He stood there like a small mountain, making people feel intimidated! It was waving its huge Mace with a ferocious expression, driving away the native cultivators around it. These ferocious monsters were the ogres raised and trained by the Holy Dragon City. They were known as the meat grinders on the battlefield! BOOM! BOOM! The sound of trees snapping could be heard, and soon, hundreds of ogres appeared behind this huge Ogre. They were drooling and looking at the broken corpses on the ground with greedy eyes. Among the guards of the ogres, a tall, bald man wearing armor similar to the ogres slowly walked out. He looked quite fierce. Beside him stood a four-armed boy in a cloak. He was also bald and carried a heavy rifle. After the two of them appeared, they began to look around. Their gazes finally landed on the heavily injured Holy Dragon City cultivators, and a trace of anger flashed through the bald mans cold eyes. The bald man let out an angry roar as he looked at the frantic native cultivators. Scoundrels, Im going to punish you! As soon as the bald man finished speaking, he raised his arm and pointed at the stunned indigenous cultivators. The huge and ferocious ogres around them heard his words and immediately pounced on them like heavy trucks. The scene of the ogres charging forward was too shocking. Even the ground under their feet trembled as they ran. It was as if a thousand troops were charging! When the native cultivators saw this, their faces turned pale and they turned to flee without hesitation. Even though they were surrounded by the figures of the heavenly demons, they were not willing to face such a terrifying and brutal giant monster. They were afraid that the huge Wolf-tooth club would land on their bodies and smash them into meat paste. That kind of tragic death, just thinking about it made people shudder! However, these native cultivators had only run a few steps when they saw a group of half-mechanical monsters made of metal and flesh in the forest ahead of them. They were rushing toward them at high speed. There was only bloodthirst and coldness in their eyes when they looked at the native cultivators. There was no emotion that a living creature should have. The most devastating thing was that the teeth of these cyborg monsters were all made of metal. One could only imagine how terrifying their lethality was. Once they were surrounded by these monsters, there was no possibility of survival! After seeing the group of half-mechanical monsters, the native cultivators didnt dare to continue moving forward. They quickly changed their direction and rushed toward the other side of the forest. In the blink of an eye, they had completely fallen into despair. A large group of armed robots made entirely of metal were constantly advancing in the forest, forcibly opening up a new path. Behind these armed robots was a long line of soldiers. It was the Holy Dragon citys Army that had come to stop the enemy! At this time, the native cultivators had no way out, and the weak had already knelt on the ground in despair and surrendered, trying to save their lives. The ogres and half-mechanical beasts surrounded them, and after they left, there were only some bloodstains left on the ground. There were also some indigenous cultivators who launched a crazy attack, pouncing towards the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After a few gunshots, these indigenous cultivators fell to the ground one after another, closing their eyes unwillingly. The Holy Dragon City Lord standing proudly in the air did not care about the screams and curses of the indigenous cultivators. He only raised his head and looked into the distance. As long as they crossed the hill in front of them, they would reach an open plain. The demon Slayer Legion that they were responsible for stopping this time was currently stationed there. In this Demon Slayer Legion, there were more than 100000 Demon Slayer and fanatical believers who had responded to the call of the indigenous gods and gathered to expel the otherworldly demons. Once this Demon Slayer Legion reached Snow City or gathered with the other three Demon Slayer legions, the situation would be quite unfavorable for Holy Dragon City. Therefore, their mission this time was to intercept these 100000 native enemies. It would be best if they were all buried in this dense forest in the valley! Chapter 1025 ? 1025 The collision that is about to happen _1 If the Holy Dragon City wanted to get rid of the enemy, they had more than one method to choose from. However, due to limited conditions, they could not implement any of them at the moment. After all, the Holy Dragon City was currently fighting in another world. Many of the resources consumed in the war could not be replenished in time. It was unknown how long the war would last, so the stored materials naturally needed to be used reasonably. For example, the Holy Dragon citys Air Force could only be put into battle when they needed fire support, so most of the battles still needed to be solved by the ground troops. And this kind of close-range combat was also the best and most respected fighting style of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers! The person in charge of commanding this Army was a Lord of Holy Dragon City with a ninth rank cultivation. He had once been a wandering cultivator and had joined Holy Dragon City when he was at his lowest. Relying on the Holy Dragon citys abundant cultivation resources, his talent had increased rapidly, and he was only one step away from becoming a king-level cultivator. Tang Zhen would naturally put in great effort to nurture these kind of residents who had a strong sense of belonging to the Holy Dragon City and were quite strong. Moreover, he would entrust them with important tasks. Because he did not have his own name before he joined the Holy Dragon City, he chose to follow Tang Zhens surname and named himself Tang lie. Looking at the endless March behind him, Tang lie waved his hand and ordered them to continue moving forward. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who had received the order quickly ended their search in the dense forest and began to March towards the enemys location. At this moment, in the direction of the Holy Dragon citys second Legion, there was an ancient citys ruins. One of the four Demon Slayer legions was currently stationed there. According to the original plan, the demon Slayer Legion would enter the dense forest area in front of them today, then cross the valley and head straight for Snow City. However, when the leader of the demon Slayer Legion received the latest news that an Army of tens of thousands of otherworldly demons was approaching, he immediately gave the order to stop. Once the demon Slayer Legion and the otherworldly demons encountered each other, a bloody battle was bound to break out. The narrow valley was destined to be the best battlefield to fully display the advantage of the demon Slayer Legions numbers. Therefore, the vast ancient ruins under their feet were the perfect place for the final battle. They would wait here for the heavenly demons to exhaust themselves and give them an unforgettable lesson! As the location of the battlefield was confirmed, pieces of information about the otherworldly demons fell into the hands of the commander of the demon Slayer Legion. Looking at the information collected recently, the native cultivators who had been elected as leaders and had the support of the Empire behind them felt a bit of a headache. Based on the performance of the otherworldly demons in the past few battles, their weapons and equipment were completely different from those on the continent of timriel. They were more efficient and sharp, especially in terms of long-range attacks, which completely crushed the native forces! Thus, even if the otherworldly demons didnt have the advantage in numbers, they still couldnt be underestimated! Moreover, as the otherworldly demon Army rapidly approached, the demon Slayer Armys only option was to fight head-on since they couldnt ambush or outwit the enemy. Just as they were intensely discussing tactics and preparing to kill as many otherworldly demons as possible, another piece of information sent by the messenger bird fell into the hands of the leader of the demon Slayer Legion. The leader of the demon Slayer Legions expression changed and his hands trembled slightly after reading the report. Looking up at the leaders around him, he took a deep breath and spoke in a serious tone. The heavenly demon race has arrived! The Holy Dragon citys Army moved at a speed that the demon slayers could not even imagine. They quickly passed through the rugged Valley and headed straight for the ancient ruins! A large number of chariots let out loud roars and galloped on the vast plains that used to be cultivated land. All kinds of vehicles followed closely behind, like a Steel Wave that covered the earth, directly killing the demon Slayer Army. They had already received the order, and there was no other request. The battle would only end when they could not see the enemys figure! All the soldiers knew that this would be a bloody massacre, a disaster that belonged to the demon slayers! The advantage in strength and equipment made Tang lie, who was in charge of commanding, abandon all fancy means and only seek a clean and simple battle. He needed this kind of honor to prove that the city Lord had not chosen the wrong person, and the Holy Dragon City also needed this kind of battle result to intimidate the rest of the enemies. Hundreds of thousands of lives should be enough! As the Holy Dragon citys Army continued to advance, the ruins of an ancient city could be seen on the distant horizon. The broken walls and pillars of the main hall still stood. On the ground below the hill, there was a black mass of people. It was the demon Slayer Legion that had taken up a defensive formation after receiving the information. The demon slayers of different ages were holding their simple weapons tightly, waiting for the battle to begin. They had already made preparations. Once the battle began, they would kill one of the otherworldly demons even if it meant exchanging their lives for the other. Otherwise, they would not be satisfied even if they died! As for the rumbling sounds from the approaching heavenly demons, it didnt affect them much, because they had already been informed that the heavenly demons had a large number of battle puppets! Although the war puppets were terrifying, they still had a fatal weakness. The demon Slayer Legion, which had the advantage in numbers, thought that they could completely destroy them! The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. In a few minutes, they would collide. At the center of the demon Slayer Army, a middle-aged man in charge of commanding the battle roared as he saw the Holy Dragon citys Army approaching. A shocking aura erupted from his body. At the same time, a huge shadow condensed in the sky above his head. It was the image of an old man with a long beard. He wore a short robe and held a magic staff in his hand. His eyes flashed with an indescribable madness. He was one of the gods that the natives believed in, the crazy Demon God shelguera! With the appearance of his shadow, the demon slayers on the ground immediately let out a shocking cheer, and their fighting will was instantly raised to the limit. Just as shelgueras figure appeared, another huge figure appeared out of thin air. It was a very thin-looking Dragon, and its entire body exuded an ominous aura. This was one of the Aboriginal deities, the pestilence Demon God putt! With the appearance of the two demon gods, the fighting spirit of the demon Slayer Legion soared to the sky. With the command of the commander, the demon Slayer Legion let out crazy roars like a tide and swept toward The Steel Wave on the opposite side. Chapter 1026 ? 1026 Intense battle (1) More than 100000 demon slayers spread out, and their roars were even more intense than the sound of the sea waves. It was like a flood that had gone out of control and was about to engulf the island on the other side. The demon slayers didnt show any fear in the face of the metal war chariots that were charging at them. There was only an indescribable fanaticism. At this moment, they had completely forgotten about the fear of death. They only wanted to kill all the otherworldly demons and make the God they believed in happy! When the distance between the two sides was less than an Arrows length, the armored tank at the forefront began to spray endless flames, and bullets mercilessly poured down on the demon Slayer at the forefront. The sound of guns and cannons, which was even more intense than the roars of the demon slayers, instantly filled the battlefield. The fanatical demon slayers immediately fell to the ground like wheat fields blown by a hurricane. At the same time, they quickly spread backward. The ground was immediately dyed bright red. Death was displayed in front of the demon slayers in a way that they had never seen before! The distance between the two that were about to collide was suddenly pulled apart, and it was filled with flesh and blood! The demon slayers, who had recovered from their fanatical state, looked at the tragic scene of death with incredulous eyes. An emotion called fear quickly emerged in their hearts. The originally indomitable footsteps suddenly became hesitant, but very quickly, they were swept forward. Soon, the demon slayers, who had begun to wail, were swallowed by the rolling metal wave and were instantly crushed into pieces! When the two waves completely met, the real battle officially began! The demon slayers, who were holding Sickles, axes, wooden sticks, and stones, didnt care if they were protected or not. They pounced on the completely sealed chariot like crazy. But before they could get close, they were shot and killed by the Holy Dragon City soldiers who followed the chariots. Even if there were some fish that slipped through the net occasionally, it was impossible for them to cause any damage to the special metal-made chariots! BOOM! The explosion of the bomb rang out in the demon Slayer Legion, tearing countless Demon Slayer into pieces and scattering them in all directions! As the Holy Dragon citys Army pushed forward and surrounded them, spells from the indigenous cultivators and all kinds of scrolls fell into the Holy Dragon citys camp from time to time, bursting with brilliant light. At this moment, the battle became more and more intense! With the order of commander Tang lie, the Holy Dragon citys Army that had finished their deployment immediately launched a fierce attack. With a roar, a large number of unmanned attack aircraft appeared and began to move back and forth on the battlefield. They constantly poured a large amount of ammunition, clearing out the demon slayers who had not yet come into contact with the Holy Dragon City Army! Thousands of half-mechanical beasts roared and charged at the demon slayers. They were bloodthirsty and brutal, using their sharp fangs to tear all the enemies they encountered into pieces! One by one, the tall armed robots were like Reapers on the battlefield, constantly advancing forward. No one could stop their footsteps along the way! However, the most eye-catching thing was the ogre army led by Big Bear. They waved their spiked clubs like crazy demons, smashing all the enemies in their way into pieces. From time to time, they would even steal a bite of snacks. Because of their heavy armor and their innate abilities, these ogres werent afraid of the attacks of the native cultivators at all. They marched straight towards the center of the demon Slayer Army. In the chaotic battlefield, more than 100000 native demon slayers were completely crushed by tens of thousands of Holy Dragon City soldiers. Their fighting spirit had been extinguished by blood! They were like flies, running around the battlefield, hoping to find a way to escape. However, at the beginning of the battle, the Holy Dragon City Army had already begun to surround them, firmly trapping all the enemies. They were already fish in a barrel. Under the Holy Dragon citys powerful military blockade, there was no possibility of escape! At this time, the battlefield was completely under the control of the Holy Dragon citys Army. They were constantly driving away the panicking enemies, and at the same time, the encirclement continued to shrink. The ground was already covered in countless corpses. The Holy Dragon citys soldiers, covered in blood and smoke, were sending the enemies who had completely collapsed to hell! At this moment, they didnt need to think about anything else. They only needed to faithfully execute their orders. War was a battle of life and death. If the Holy Dragon City Army was at a disadvantage today, they would not have a good ending! Moreover, killing was a common occurrence for the cultivators in loucheng. They were already used to this kind of scene, so they didnt feel uncomfortable at all! As the battlefield gradually shrank and a large number of enemies gathered, the high-end combat forces belonging to both sides also began their decisive battle. Strong figures shuttled back and forth quickly on the battlefield. The light of swords and spells rose and fell, and the huge destructive power was no less than that of guns and weapons. At this point in the battle, the native cultivators had already realized that if they could not escape from the Holy Dragon City Armys encirclement, they would not be able to escape death! Under the threat of death, these Aboriginal cultivators exploded with all their combat strength, fighting evenly with the Holy Dragon citys cultivator team! However, their overall cultivation was far from the Holy Dragon citys Aboriginal cultivators. How could they be the Holy Dragon citys overlords opponents? they were like a group of unyielding children, being sent flying by the strong men with sharp blades! It was only now that these Aboriginal cultivators truly realized how great the gap in strength between them and the Holy Dragon City cultivators was! As the blades flew, blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The native cultivators were killed one after another, and the number of people who put up a last-ditch resistance was decreasing. In the intense battle, the two commanders of the demon Slayer Legion, who had been possessed by the souls of the indigenous gods, fought with the two Holy Dragon City cultivators while roaring continuously. Because of the divine soul possession, the strength of these two native cultivators was unexpectedly strong. They were almost on the same level as King level cultivators! In the world of timrell, this kind of power was almost at its limit. If he took another step forward, he would become a God in this world. However, the power of the worlds origin was not endless, so the number of gods also maintained a fixed number, and would not easily increase or decrease! Therefore, the strength of these native cultivators who had been possessed by the divine soul would at most reach the limit of the Lord, and they would never cross the threshold of qualitative change. However, in this kind of life-and-death battle, this kind of restriction made them feel extremely aggrieved. They were suppressed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators to the point that they had no chance to fight back! To the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had participated in killing King-level existences more than once, getting rid of two top-notch Lords would only take a little time at most! Chapter 1027 ? 1027 Smoke from the war (1) A huge amount of blood soaked the ground, making it muddy. Broken corpses could be seen everywhere, covering the ground in their field of vision. They were stacked on top of each other in a disorderly manner, and a nauseating smell drifted in the air. The Asura hell was nothing more than this! The dying ones were still struggling, and all kinds of strange sounds came out of their mouths and wounds, which filled the entire battlefield. It was like the sound of death, enough to make the legs of the weak go soft and unable to stand up again. Smoke filled the air, and broken weapons were stuck everywhere. Warhorses that had lost their Masters were running around in the sea of zombies, neighing from time to time. Teams of Holy Dragon City soldiers were constantly searching the battlefield, carrying out the final clean-up work on the outer battlefield. There was no need to keep any prisoners in this battle! The crisp sound of gunfire, mixed with the cold glint of sharp blades unsheathed, and the screams that reverberated on the battlefield, formed a hellish scene. The enemies who suddenly jumped up from the corpses and tried to make a final struggle all fell in despair. Under the cold gazes of the surrounding people, the numerous fake dead had no chance of escaping. They cursed loudly and begged bitterly, but it was to no avail. The cultivators indifference to their enemies was reflected to the extreme at this moment. Facing these demon slayers from the other world, they had no pity in their eyes. Perhaps it was just as the native gods had said, the cultivators of Lou city were indeed all demons. Once one chose to be their enemy, one had to be prepared to pay a heavy price. From the periphery of the battlefield to the center, there were still sporadic battles happening. Groups of enemies were struggling on the brink of death, making a futile final counterattack. They were covered in wounds. Blood and mud had already made them look extremely disheveled. With the Holy Dragon citys soldiers closing in on them, these enemies eyes were filled with despair, and they were roaring like wild beasts. What responded to them were sharp blades and bullets! In this area, the ogre army and the half-mechanical beasts were feasting on the food that they thought was extremely fat. The sound of bones and muscles being broken could be heard from their mouths. After passing through this area, they could see a large number of Holy Dragon City Warriors advancing. The sounds of battle could be heard from time to time. The enemies who had no way to retreat were falling in pools of blood one after another as the Holy Dragon citys soldiers advanced. Suddenly, a burst of cheers rang out from the center of the battlefield. Then, two majestic figures soared into the sky, each holding a bloody head. The head with twisted facial features was staring at the bloody battlefield with a trace of helplessness and unwillingness in its eyes. The owners of the heads were the two commanders of the demon Slayer Legion who had been possessed by the souls of the indigenous gods. They had been killed by Tang lie at this moment! With the enemy chieftains death, this battle was over. The Holy Dragon citys Army faced an enemy that was more than four times their number. They quickly ended the battle at a jaw-dropping speed. The demon Slayer Legion formed by more than 100000 Demon Slayer around the ancient city ruins was completely annihilated in the end. Not a single one survived! When the results of this battle were spread, the Holy Dragon citys name as a demon was acknowledged by all the natives. They would usually curse and curse, but they also felt incomparable fear in their hearts. In the face of the otherworldly demons who had killed more than 100000 people in one battle, these Aboriginals would not join those demon-slaying teams easily and lose their lives for nothing unless they had no other choice! While the battle around the ancient ruins was still ongoing, another Holy Dragon City Army was also about to engage the enemy. Their target was the Army from the Empire, which also had a total of nearly 100000 people! Unlike the demon slayers, the Imperial Army was made up of professional soldiers who had been trained for a long time and had participated in battlefields. Their combat power was quite strong. The demon slayers from all walks of life could not be compared to these professional soldiers. If the two sides met on the battlefield, a team of 100 soldiers of the Empire could easily kill thousands of demon slayers! Facing such an imperial soldier who was proficient in cold weapons, if they chose to fight in close combat, although the Holy Dragon City was not afraid, it would definitely cause a certain number of casualties! This method was clearly not a wise move. Therefore, the commander of this Army decided to let these native professional soldiers experience another way of fighting in Holy Dragon City. With modern weapons and tactics, he would leave an unforgettable lesson for the enemy! Unlike the 2nd Legion, which had a commander who advocated close combat and had subordinates who liked to fight with the enemy, the team responsible for attacking the dynastys Army had many members from the original world. They preferred to use technological weapons to deal a devastating blow to their enemies! The total number of Holy Dragon City soldiers participating in this operation had already exceeded thirty thousand, including the Air Force, ground force, chariot force, artillery force, and so on. If not for the fact that they were wearing the standard armor of the Holy Dragon City, one would mistake them for an Army from the original world just by looking at their weapons and equipment! Traces of the Holy Dragon citys Army could be seen everywhere in the sky and on the ground. As the main force set off, information about the enemy was quickly sent to the command center of the Army. At this moment, a huge vehicle was slowly moving forward in the center of the group. This vehicle used both tracks and wheels to move. At the same time, it could easily wade through water. Its own defensive capabilities were also excellent, and it also had a powerful firepower system. Along the way, it had been closely guarded by the surrounding chariots. The Armys command center was located in this Special Vehicle. The Armys commanders were currently surrounding the holographic map and constantly perfecting the battle plan. Through the images transmitted by the sky Eye system, everyone could observe the enemy Army without any fear, and they did not have to worry about being discovered by the enemy. It could be said that the Empires Army was now fully exposed to the Holy Dragon citys eyes. There were no secrets to speak of. Looking at the high morale of the enemy after a long journey, the officers present nodded in approval. It was obvious that the commander of the Empires Army had a rather impressive commanding power, which was why he was able to manage the Army in such an orderly manner. An enemy with such qualities would definitely have extraordinary combat power. Although the Holy Dragon City was more powerful than the other side, they still had to go all out when facing such an enemy! Chapter 1028 ? 1028 Prologue of death (1) The sky was gloomy, and the road was long. The endless Army was slowly advancing on the road. The dust stirred up as they advanced condensed and floated up for a long time. The Empires soldiers were all covered in dust. They raised the spears in their hands and looked forward like soulless puppets. The long journey over the past few days had already made them feel extremely exhausted, and they no longer had the extra energy to think about all sorts of messy things. Everyone knew that after their long journey, they would face the powerful enemy that had caused the continent to be in turmoil. They came from outside this world and came to destroy this world! If they were allowed to do as they pleased on the continent, all the other races would be implicated and eventually walk towards extinction. Thus, the gods sent down an Oracle, and the nobles of the Empire actively fought against them. They wanted to drive the extraterrestrial demons out of this world at all costs! With the unprecedented cooperation of the Empires upper echelons, a large number of soldiers were quickly mobilized and headed straight for Snow City. This terrifying efficiency was almost unprecedented. From this, one could see how much the Empires rulers feared the otherworldly demons. After all, the people in power of the Empire had more information than the ordinary people, and they were more aware of how dangerous the otherworldly demons were. Of course, for ordinary soldiers, these things had little to do with them. They only needed to eat and follow orders to fight. What they didnt know was that the enemy on this expedition had already set their eyes on them. A thunderous sound suddenly rang out in the ears of the soldiers, causing them to subconsciously raise their heads to see if it was going to rain. However, what they saw was a group of objects slowly approaching from the sky. As they passed by, they kept dropping white flower-like things. These strange flowers had square-shaped objects hanging under them, which looked like dandelion seeds. They were slowly falling on the plain where the Imperial Army was. Countless soldiers of Zenit looked up at the sky and discussed the strange scene curiously. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. The Imperial Military officers who had serious expressions all ordered the soldiers to stop moving forward and stood on the spot, ready to enter the battle at any time. According to the information they had, they had reason to believe that it was the otherworldly demons doing, so they had to be on guard! The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Under the gaze of the Empires soldiers on the ground, the Flowers that fell from the sky became clearer and clearer, allowing them to see what the objects under the flowers were. It was a square-shaped metal object that looked like a cabinet. It seemed to be a single piece and was quite heavy. Seeing this scene, the Empires soldiers had a bad feeling and subconsciously retreated in all directions. With these metal objects as the center, blank areas quickly appeared. In the blink of an eye, these metal objects landed in the open space. Bang! With a series of muffled sounds, the metal objects fell heavily to the ground and sank deep into the soil. The soldiers raised their Spears and sabers and got into a defensive posture. They kept looking at the metal piece with an unknown origin and a strange coat of arms, their eyes full of doubt and vigilance. dont panic, dont get too close. Everyone, leave this place immediately! The officers of the Empire on their warhorses urged the soldiers to move forward quickly in case of any accidents. After the soldiers of the Empire heard the order, they began to reorganize their ranks and tried their best to avoid the metal objects as they continued to advance. However, there was no way a team of nearly 100000 people could leave this area so quickly. Just as the soldiers passing by were examining these metal objects, and the mages of the Empires Army were carefully studying them, something strange happened. The metal object, which was originally a single entity, suddenly stretched out, revealing the secret hidden within. Cold metal tubes were revealed at this moment, pointing at the panicked soldiers of the Empire. When the flashing green light turned red, the high-speed bullets began to wreak havoc in the dynastys camp! This special weapon was temporarily named as the machine gun throwing platform. It could be airdropped into the enemy camp with 15000 rounds of ammunition. It could use an extremely terrifying firing rate to cover all enemies within a 500-meter radius! Its terrifying damage and intimidating effect would definitely give the enemy a near-collapse blow! However, there were many limitations to this weapon. It was not suitable for use in the technological world, so it was best to use it against enemies who relied on cold weapons. Before seeing a similar weapon, they would never know how terrifying this thing was! As all the machine gun throwing platforms began to show their power, the Empires Army immediately fell into chaos. The high-speed bullets pierced through their armor and killed the other soldiers without exhaustion! Almost none of the soldiers of Zenit who were in the attack range could Dodge the bullets before they were hit. They all fell to the ground with fear and unwillingness on their faces. It didnt take long for the storm-like gunshots to die down. Like fireworks, after the most brilliant explosion in a short time, only empty shells were left. However, this kind of brilliance was drawn by the blood of the enemy! Although the gunshots had stopped, the waves of fear did not stop. Instead, they quickly spread. The soldiers of Zenit who were lucky enough to escape all looked at the area that was ravaged by the metal Storm in a daze. They smelled the unique stench of the battlefield and the heavy smell of gunpowder, and they all felt like vomiting. The soldiers of Zenit who had started to vomit could be seen everywhere. Some of them even vomited their bile. This was because wherever such a weapon existed, it would be covered by a terrifying Metal Storm. Shattered corpses would cover the surrounding land, and not many people could bear the tragic scene! This unprecedented and terrifying speed of reduction made the commanders of the Empires Army furious, but they could do nothing about it. They gnashed their teeth in hatred for the otherworldly demons who had caused such a tragic scene, but at the same time, they also felt a strong sense of fear! This terrifying enemy actually had such a terrifying weapon. This filled their hearts with worry. What was even more terrifying was that before they could even see the enemy, the other party had already launched an attack in such a way! The officers of Zenit had complicated and heavy expressions on their faces as they rode through the panicking soldiers on their warhorses. They kept shouting orders in an attempt to stabilize the situation. However, just as the situation turned for the better and the soldiers finally regained some order, a thunderous sound came from the distance again. The Empire soldiers who had just calmed down suddenly felt their hearts in their throats! Chapter 1029 ? 1029 A bloody collision _1 The sudden muffled sound of thunder was becoming clearer and louder, as if even the earth was starting to move! It was like a war drum that took away lives, making the soldiers of the Empire who had just experienced a terrifying and bloody scene have the urge to turn around and escape. The soldiers of Zenit who didnt fear death on the battlefield and didnt fall behind were like new soldiers who were filled with fear of the enemy and the war. They only wanted to escape from this place. However, the merciless military law and the instinctive habits they had been trained to force themselves to calm down. Then, under the command of the officers, they quickly formed a defensive formation. All the soldiers moved with unusual speed because a terrifying Army was slowly appearing in front of them. In this team that had suddenly appeared, huge metal chariots could be seen everywhere. They could move on their own without the pull of livestock. The chariots of the Empires Army were inferior in comparison! The people who appeared with the chariot were the legendary otherworldly demons. They wore black battle armor and looked like a dark cloud covering the earth from a distance, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling! In addition to the sabers on their bodies, these enemies also had a weapon similar to a crossbow, which was held firmly in their hands. Although their faces were covered by their helmets, one could still feel the cold gazes from their eyes from a long distance. A huge battle puppet stood in the middle of the otherworldly demon soldiers. It was obvious that it was a killing machine! They stopped about three kilometers away from the dynastys Army and were gathering, preparing to fight with the dynastys Army. Both sides goal was to defeat the other, so there was no possibility of compromise. In the camp of the Empires Army, the royal family member who was in charge of this Army could not wait to give the order for the cavalry to charge. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the otherworldly demons had yet to gain a firm foothold and give them a head-on blow! With the melodious sound of a bugle horn, the cavalry commander pulled out the saber at his waist and swung it forward. Nearly 10,000 Empire Knights riding strong warhorses and holding long Spears launched a fierce and Swift attack at this moment. In order to deal with the otherworldly demons, the Empire had mobilized almost half of its cavalry, which was why there was such a magnificent scene in front of them. The Empires soldiers at the front of the line quickly opened up a path for the Knights to rush out of the formation. In the blink of an eye, they had gathered into a flood. The ground was shaking, and dust was flying. The scene of nearly ten thousand cavalrymen charging was definitely a rare battle scene! As the cavalrymen charged forward, the Empires infantrymen behind them also began to advance quickly, raising their Spears and charging at the enemy. Facing the enemy cavalry that covered the sky and the earth, the Holy Dragon City Army immediately moved. The chariot troop at the front let out a muffled Thunder-like roar and lined up in a long horizontal formation. With an aura that could destroy everything, they charged towards the enemy. The huge armed robot followed closely behind, moving its legs and striding forward, pointing its weapon barrels at the enemy from a distance. Above these armed robots, there were a large number of unmanned attack aircraft that had arrived first. They were one step ahead of the enemys camp. Teams of Holy Dragon City soldiers were closely following the advancing tanks and armed robots, surging forward like a wave. BOOM! The Holy Dragon City Army, equipped with super-light artilleries on vehicles, began a fierce bombardment. A large number of cannonballs whizzed out and fell into the infantry camp behind. The cannonballs that were loaded with special gunpowder immediately made an earth-shattering sound when they fell into the Imperial Army. One after another, terrifying bullet holes appeared on the ground, and the shock waves and shrapnel flew up. In the surrounding area of hundreds of meters, there were almost no survivors! The bombardment of these cannonballs was like raindrops falling into a calm pool of water, constantly stirring up violent waves, engulfing the enemies! The soldiers of the Empire who were in formation suffered heavy losses. Under the bombardment of the cannons, the soldiers of the Empire were blown into pieces and completely disappeared from the attacking formation. This bombarding caused the soldiers of the Empires Army to quickly collapse. If the supervision team did not frantically kill the soldiers who escaped, the entire attack formation would have completely collapsed. However, with the appearance of the drones and the small cloud bombs, the soldiers fell into despair when they saw their comrades being killed. They had never heard of such a method of war, and they were powerless to resist. The tragic and huge casualties made them completely lose the confidence to win the battle, leaving only endless fear. At this moment, the chariots, which were only a few hundred meters away from the chariot troops, all began to attack! The cavalrymen of Zenit who were charging at them were instantly blown apart as if they were hit by an invisible hammer. The invisible hammer continued to extend into the depths of the cavalrymen, and the broken pieces of meat were constantly lifted up and then fell to the ground. The armed robot following behind the tank suddenly accelerated and began to sprint forward. The other Holy Dragon City soldiers also sprinted, nimbly jumping onto the armed robots and war chariots, quickly penetrating into the enemy camp. The weapons in their hands opened fire, killing the enemies on the war chariots one by one! The Empires Knights, who were shocked by the sight of their companions deaths, maneuvered their warhorses in an attempt to avoid the impenetrable rain of bullets from the Holy Dragon City! They ran around the battlefield, trying to kill the Holy Dragon City Warriors in the chaos. However, under the lock-on of countless guns, they had no chance to do so! An Empire Knight roared as he spurred his warhorse on. He aimed his spear at the back of a Holy Dragon City soldier. He wanted to kill the otherworldly demon like he had done in the past and pierce through it. Then, he would lift it up high! Seeing that the other party was right in front of him, the kingdom Knight grinned hideously and shouted. Demon child, go to hell! As soon as he shouted, his body suddenly trembled, and three bullets landed on him. One bullet hit his arm, causing the spear to fall. Another bullet hit his chest, creating a big hole in his armor. As for the third bullet, it fell into his mouth, blowing off the head above his lower jaw! Blood spurted out from his neck like a fountain, shooting into the sky. The headless body, along with the warhorse that had been turned into mincemeat, fell into a pool of blood. The Holy Dragon City soldier who was ambushed turned around and glanced at the corpse on the ground. He then turned to look at a sniper cultivator squatting on an armed robot not far away and raised his thumb to express his gratitude! The other party waved his hand, locked onto the enemy again, and began to shoot continuously! Chapter 1030 ? 1030 Victory (1) On the vast battlefield, smoke and fire were rising everywhere, and the figures of soldiers from both sides fighting could be seen. There were countless small battlefields in the big Battlefield, and the soldiers of the Empire who were on the verge of collapse were killed wave after wave. Of course, the captured soldiers of Zenit could be seen everywhere. They were all holding their heads with their hands and lying on the ground with a depressed expression. In the sky above the battlefield, there were also flying weapons belonging to the Holy Dragon City. They were shuttling back and forth, occasionally providing fire support to their allies on the ground. They attacked the enemy from above, setting off waves of death. At the same time, they were also responsible for pursuing the deserters and annihilating those who tried to escape the battlefield. Leiting No. 5, please enter your Attack Position immediately! In the sky above, the Holy Dragon citys fighter planes were also constantly shuttling back and forth, and orders were constantly issued from the battle Command center. This time, the one who had accepted the mission was a fighter aircraft codenamed Thunder . It had a rather excellent ground attack ability. After receiving the order to attack, the fighter jet from Holy Dragon City immediately followed the instructions on the screen and took off vertically from the ground in a very short time, quickly arriving on the battlefield. Ignoring the smoke-filled scene on the ground, the pilots eyes were fixed on an area marked on the ground and launched an attack without hesitation! A missile instantly detached from the fighter plane and headed straight for the ground. On the ground, there were thousands of Empire soldiers gathered together to protect the Empires influential soldiers. After the missiles landed, countless soldiers were immediately affected. They were lifted into the sky by the violent explosion, and their bodies were torn into pieces in the blink of an eye! A part of the crowd was wiped out, but the remaining soldiers of Zenit did not scatter. They continued to protect the influential figures of Zenit and escaped from the battlefield. It was as if they had gone crazy, charging forward without a care for their lives. They completely ignored the Holy Dragon citys interception and forcefully used their lives to carve out a bloody path! That crazy look made the Holy Dragon citys soldiers expressions change. Although they admired these brave warriors who risked their lives, the Holy Dragon citys Warriors did not hold back at all when they attacked. They continued to attack, continuously reducing the number of enemies. However, this group of enemies was indeed difficult to deal with. Not only did they have a strong fighting spirit, but they also had a large number of long-range attacks. In addition, the elites of the Empires Army were almost all gathered here. As a result, during their retreat, they were actually evenly matched with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers who were chasing them! When the Holy Dragon citys soldiers launched their attacks, the Empires elite army, who had put up various defenses, would also use powerful crossbows and spell scrolls to retaliate. This made the Holy Dragon citys soldiers unable to attack in close range, and they were suppressed hundreds of meters away. This kind of combat distance greatly reduced the combat power of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Other than the Holy Dragon citys chariots, unmanned attack aircraft, and cannons, there was no other way to deal with them. It was just that the battle was at a critical stage, and the flames of war were everywhere, so it was impossible to mobilize effective firepower in time. If not for the timely appearance of the Thunder fighters, in a short while, these enemies would have completely left the battlefield and escaped into the forest! Under the attack of the Thunder fighters, the originally orderly formation was immediately thrown into chaos. The Holy Dragon City Warriors saw an opportunity and immediately launched a wave of fierce attacks. The two heavily damaged armed robots charged straight in, relying on their powerful firepower suppression along the way, and actually rushed directly to the front of this group of enemies. The black muzzles of the guns were aimed at the nobles who were panicking, and the bullets were fired again. A few mages roared and cast spells with all their might. An earth wall was constructed out of thin air, blocking in front of the Empires nobles. The dense bullets hit the dust and sent it flying. Taking advantage of the rare buffer time, the nobles of the Empire quickly retreated, scrambling to run into the distance. More than 20 soldiers of the Empire moved in the opposite direction with bloodshot eyes. They quickly took the scrolls from the mages and charged at the armed robots without any regard for their lives. They were a Suicide Squad. They sacrificed themselves just to buy a little more time to retreat. The dense barrage of bullets knocked down some of the Empires soldiers, and they fell to the ground unwillingly. The remaining soldiers who had not been hit did not hesitate at all. They were decisive and decisive, and their blood-red eyes were filled with the determination to die. When they got close to the armed robot, they all roared and tore the magic scroll in their hands. BOOM! Flames, frost, and lightning that were leaping up like snakes swallowed the two armed robots directly, and the fierce attack came to an abrupt end. As for the soldiers of the Empire who released the magic scrolls, they had long disappeared without a trace. They were completely crushed! Because of the soldiers sacrifice, the 2 androids were completely destroyed, and the influential people of the Empire took the opportunity to escape. In fact, these nobles didnt have high status. Otherwise, they wouldnt have teleportation scrolls on them, and they wouldnt have stayed on the battlefield even though their commanders had already fled. However, to the ordinary soldiers, they were still important people who needed to be protected with their lives. Unfortunately, under the Holy Dragon citys inescapable net, their sacrifices were destined to not be rewarded. The battle Command, which had been eyeing this group of enemies for a long time, immediately mobilized a large number of troops to surround and block them. Soon, all their escape routes were blocked! Seeing that there was no hope of escape and that only death would await them if they continued to resist, these high-ranking officers of the Imperial Army immediately chose to surrender under the threat of death. The surrender of these nobles was the last straw that broke the camels back, and the soldiers who were still holding on all chose to kneel down and surrender. However, less than one-third of the Empires soldiers were left. More than 60000 of the Empires soldiers had died in this battle! To the Empire, this was definitely a huge and heavy blow. It was estimated that after this battle, the internal affairs of the Empire would become abnormally chaotic. Those greedy, cowardly, and selfish nobles of the Empire might very well give up on the conquest of Holy Dragon City and seek other ways to solve the problem. Once the Empire gave up on attacking the Holy Dragon City, the fanatical and blind believers of the gods would not be able to pose much of a threat to the Holy Dragon City. It could be said that after this victory, the Holy Dragon City had basically completed the main part of their plan to stop the enemy. They had used the lives of more than two hundred thousand indigenous enemies to issue the most important warning. Towards their enemies, the Holy Dragon City would not show any mercy. They would definitely kill until you trembled in fear! Chapter 1031 ? 1031 The God-slaying plan (1) In the time that the Holy Dragon City had descended, the entire continent had been in a state of turmoil. Various forces had made their appearance and participated in this event that would be recorded in history. In the eyes of these native forces, no matter how strong the otherworldly demons were, they would not be able to resist the siege of the entire continent. However, the result of the matter was beyond everyones expectations. One bloody battle after another revealed the Holy Dragon citys true strength. They finally realized that the enemy they were about to face was a terrifying monster! The Holy Dragon City had killed more than 100000 demon slayers and successfully defeated the Empires Army, capturing nearly 40000 Empire soldiers. When this news spread, it immediately triggered an earthquake-like reaction. The native forces were suspicious at first, then shocked, and finally, they were filled with shock and fear. Fighting with such an enemy was like a nightmare, because numbers were of no use to them. It would only add more scattered corpses to the battlefield. No one wanted such a tragedy to befall them in the next battle. For the sake of self-protection, many forces immediately stopped their verbal attacks on the Holy Dragon City and chose to stay out of it, quietly watching the development of the situation. Even the other three Demon Slayer legions stopped advancing after receiving the news, because a large number of Demon Slayer chose to escape in fear. The initial passion had gradually dissipated, and these believers of the gods with their own goals did not really want to lose their lives on this land far away from their home. Morale collapsed, and a large number of people fled. The originally aggressive Demon Slayer Legion actually collapsed in a few days. As for whether the Holy Dragon City was involved in this, no one knew for the time being. However, some of the demon slayers who had escaped had once mentioned that they had encountered a very strange thing. Countless ghosts had wreaked havoc at night, and many people had died overnight for various reasons. The situation became more and more intense. As a large number of demon slayers died mysteriously, finally, some people could not bear the fear and chose to escape. Perhaps the sudden appearance of these ghostly spirits, in addition to Holy Dragon citys bloody battle record, were the main reasons for the collapse of the demon Slayer Army! A crisis targeted at Holy Dragon City was quickly dissipating as time passed. Snow City, near hewang village. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had descended, it had been hovering in the sky, shrouded in rolling dark clouds. These dark clouds had no origin. It was like a chemical reaction. As long as the Holy Dragon City existed, they would surge out endlessly. In fact, this was the will of the world of timrell. It was the most direct manifestation of its rejection of the Holy Dragon City, an outsider. The dark clouds contained a huge power, and were constantly trying to drive the Holy Dragon City out of this world. However, due to the existence of the magical cornerstone platform, the Holy Dragon City could easily resist this repulsive force and hover in the sky of the other world safely. However, the rolling dark clouds, accompanied by lightning and thunder, seemed to further solidify the Holy Dragon citys image as a demon. Especially as the entire process of the earth-shaking battles was spread, the shocking number of casualties of the native forces made almost everyones face change color. The otherworldly demon race had already become a synonym for terror in the continent of timrell. Everyone was apprehensive, guessing what the Holy Dragon City would do next. Was it really as the gods had said, that they would destroy this world? However, as time passed, the thing that the natives were most afraid of did not happen. After Holy Dragon City had defeated the Empires Army and the demon Slayer Army, and took complete control of xueman territory, it had actually become quiet. Other than the xueman territory, there were no signs of the Holy Dragon City anywhere else on the continent. It was as if they were planning to hide in there forever. Of course, most of the natives believed that Holy Dragon City was brewing an even bigger conspiracy. Once they took action, the Continents End would immediately come. With this thought in mind, the Aboriginals were in a constant state of anxiety. While they were on tenterhooks, they were also making preparations to deal with the arrival of a disaster! As the object of everyones attention, the Holy Dragon City had indeed been very low-key during this period. However, in the dark, Holy Dragon City had begun a series of actions. However, because they were too secretive, very few people knew about it. The search team formed by Holy Dragon City cultivators and native contract cultivators began to rush into various parts of the continent of timriel, looking for the entrance to the small world where the native gods lived. Only by entering these small worlds could the Holy Dragon City kill these Aboriginal deities formed by the worlds origin and obtain the worlds origin required for the mission. Compared to the conventional method of collection, this method of collecting by killing the indigenous gods was not rare. Although the difficulty would be greatly increased, the return was also extremely rich! In addition, because of the special geographical environment, there were many rare treasures in the small worlds where these indigenous gods lived, which could not be obtained in the outside world. When the Holy Dragon City killed these indigenous gods and obtained the worlds origin, they could also collect these rare treasures and Exchange them for Battle Points or use them for themselves. Therefore, risk and opportunity coexisted in this matter. It was not wrong to treat it as a kind of benefit, and even many national-level cities would love to do so! However, the locations of the entrances to these small worlds were extremely secretive, and there were all sorts of ways to enter. If the Holy Dragon City did not have enough information, it was impossible to enter directly. Moreover, the Aboriginal deities were afraid of the Holy Dragon City. They had probably hidden themselves, afraid that the Holy Dragon City would discover their lair. They were doing this because of their fear of the Holy Dragon City. To the natives, these gods were high and mighty, possessing unbelievably terrifying power that seemed to be able to easily determine the life and death of countless people. However, the truth was not so. These seemingly powerful indigenous gods were actually King level cultivators. Because they carried the worlds origin in their bodies, they could barely be regarded as cultivators of laws. They could borrow the power of the worlds origin. It was also because of this that they had power similar to that of gods and were called gods by the natives. A native God with such strength was naturally invincible to the natives, but to the cultivators of loucheng who could participate in the invasion mission, this kind of strength was nothing to fear. If they had the chance, every cultivator in Lou Cheng would like to try what it was like to kill a God. This invasion mission would probably fulfill the wish of many Holy Dragon City cultivators! Chapter 1032 ? 1032 The new look of Snow City (1) The first rays of the morning sun appeared, and Snow City welcomed a new day. When the warm sun shone on the streets of the city, the city that had just experienced war was already bustling with activity. Compared to before the war, this place seemed to have become more prosperous, and there were more people coming in and out. If it were not for the broken city wall, almost no one would believe that a brutal war had just happened here not long ago. However, looking at the flowers blooming around the city wall, it was clear that it had recovered from its injuries. The extraterrestrial demon race was notorious on the continent. They were described as people who killed without blinking an eye, loved to eat human flesh, and could almost stop children from crying at night. However, after experiencing the initial fear, the residents of the xueman territory had gradually adapted to the life of the otherworldly demons. In fact, as time slowly passed, the residents of the xueman territory were surprised to discover that these otherworldly demons, who were said to be incomparably fierce and killed without blinking an eye, were actually not that terrifying. On the contrary, they were getting along very well with the residents of the xueman territory. As long as the residents of the snow-covered territory lived their lives obediently and did not cause trouble, the Holy Dragon City Warriors would be like friends. They would take the initiative to greet you, and occasionally chat with you. On normal days, they would also trade with the residents of the xueman territory, buying some local specialties and food from them. The prices they offered were also very generous and fair. Initially, the residents of xueman Hill thought that they would be robbed. At first, they were not used to it. However, after experiencing a few similar things, they slowly got used to it. Due to the Holy Dragon citys large-scale purchases, the food crops and goods that the residents of snow covered peak harvested also had a market, causing their income to increase greatly. Their previously poor lives had actually improved significantly without them knowing. Unconsciously, the residents of the city slowly let go of the fear and wariness in their hearts, and began to live in harmony with the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. Of course, there were still many people who were hostile to the Holy Dragon City. They believed that the otherworldly demons had ulterior motives and that their kindness was just a disguise. The Holy Dragon City did not care about these peoples attitudes. As long as they did not cause trouble, they would not take the initiative to find trouble with them. Of course, the biggest change was still in Snow City. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had occupied Snow City, many of the old systems had been abolished. With the removal of these exorbitant taxes, the residents of Snow City felt that the burden on their shoulders had been reduced. Since they did not lack gold coins, the Holy Dragon City no longer imposed taxes on the merchants in the city. Instead, they encouraged them to collect all kinds of rare heavenly and earthly treasures, which the Holy Dragon City would then purchase at a high price. Many of the merchants in Snow City profited from this, and the gold coins in their pockets increased! The merchants were profit-driven to begin with. After confirming that the Holy Dragon City was fair in their transactions, they began to become more proactive and began to search for the materials they needed according to the Holy Dragon citys requirements. When they found out that Holy Dragon City needed soul stones the most and offered an extremely high price for them, the merchants of Snow City all racked their brains and began to collect soul stones at low prices, then sold them to Holy Dragon City at a high price. However, in the current Snow City, there was not a single Soul Stone left, as they had all been taken by the Holy Dragon City. The nobles of Snow City who had participated in the battle to defend the city had ransacked all of Snow citys soul stones overnight because they had to pay the ransom. In fact, because they could not gather enough soul stones, these rich and powerful people could only use various methods to inform their friends and relatives in other places to help collect soul stones and send them to Snow City. It was also because of their arrival that the news of the otherworldly demons purchasing soul stones at a high price had spread in a very short time. In order to obtain huge profits, there were many people who traveled long distances to bring soul stones to Snow City. When they had successfully reached Snow City, they had indeed received a generous reward that they had never expected, which made them ecstatic. The merchants and adventurers who did not want to miss this opportunity to make a fortune immediately formed groups and began to travel between Snow City and other parts of the continent, trying to find ways to collect soul stones. In an extremely short period of time, the name of Snow City had once again spread throughout the entire continent. However, this time, it was not because of the invasion of the otherworldly demon race, but because of the countless gold coins that could be earned here. Those who were full of adventurous spirit and thirst for wealth saw this place as the capital of hope and tried to change their lives here! At this moment, merchants and adventurers from the xueman region were gathered in front of the Holy Dragon City gate. They were carrying heavy bags and waiting to enter this new City of Hope and wealth. They were full of anticipation, hoping to immediately start the deal with the highest rate of return in their lives. As far as the eye could see, the road in front of the city gate had already been occupied by these people, and the road had been completely blocked. As time slowly passed, the gates of Snow City slowly opened. A group of Holy Dragon City Warriors in black armor walked out. Seeing these cold and mighty warriors, the chatter outside the city immediately died down, and everyones eyes fell on them. The Holy Dragon Warrior glanced at the people who had been waiting outside the city gate for a long time. He ignored the curious and probing gazes and gently waved his hand. All kinds of people quickly rushed into the city gate after seeing the hand gesture. The newcomers still held a trace of fear and wariness towards the otherworldly demons, but those who had been to and from Holy Dragon Snow City many times, or those who were residents of Snow City, already had some understanding of the Holy Dragon citys soldiers. As they passed through the city gates, some of them even smiled and greeted the Holy Dragon Warriors. The Holy Dragon City soldier nodded in response to the greetings of the people entering the city, although his expression was cold. The newcomers were all very surprised. It seemed that this situation did not match their impression of the otherworldly demons. Of course, no one dared to ask about this matter. They just followed the continuous flow of people and quickly entered the city. A lively scene immediately appeared in the eyes of the people who entered the city. All sorts of people were shuttling back and forth on the streets. There were residents of Snow City, Warriors from Holy Dragon City, and adventurers from all over the continent. They walked out of taverns, shops, and inns one after another, with a trace of anticipation on their faces. They were working hard for their goals. Along the way, many new things that had never been seen before appeared in every corner of Snow City. They were obviously things brought by the otherworldly demons. The merchants and adventurers with soul stones and heavenly treasures, after asking for directions, all headed towards the city center. The Holy Dragon citys official location for purchasing and trading was in that area. When they finally arrived at the location after passing through several streets, they found that there were already many people gathered there. One by one, soul stones that were shining with brilliant light were taken out by these people. After counting and evaluating, they were all purchased by the Holy Dragon City. Immediately after, piles of shiny gold coins were carried over by the Holy Dragon City soldiers and handed to those people. Both parties were quite satisfied with this kind of trade. Chapter 1033 ? 1033 Special store, special customer At the end of a remote street in Snow City, there was an ordinary-looking shop. There were very few customers going in and out of the restaurant every day. It could be said that the place was in a state of leisure most of the time. Even if one of them came by by chance, they would leave as soon as they entered. Those who stayed for a long time would dress up mysteriously. The owner of the shop never seemed to be worried about his business. When there were customers, he would greet them. When there were no customers, he would sit at the door, either chatting with his neighbors or staring at the sky alone. Today, as usual, the shop owner opened the door of the shop early, simply cleaned up the garbage at the door, and sat at the door to watch. It seemed that it was quite interesting for him to look at the passers-by. Time passed by slowly. When the sun finally shone on this remote street, the cold air was quickly dispersed. After sitting at the entrance for a long time, he slowly stood up and prepared to return to his shop. At this moment, a series of steady footsteps came from the end of the street, echoing on the street. The owner, who was about to enter the shop, heard the footsteps and slowly turned his head, looking in the direction of the sound. Under the sunlight, a shadow was slowly approaching. Of course, this wasnt a real shadow, but a group of moving figures. It just looked like a black shadow, exuding a heart-palpitating aura. They were all wearing black cloaks that covered their faces. As they walked, one could vaguely see the black armor they were wearing. The residents of Snow City were all very familiar with this type of armor. It was the standard equipment of the otherworldly demons, and it was very powerful and domineering. Compared to the ordinary Holy Dragon City Warriors, these people in front of him were obviously of a higher level! The otherworldly demons referred to them as overlords, while native cultivators were more used to calling them Saints or demigods! Any one of them had considerable strength and could definitely dominate a region of the continent. However, in Holy Dragon City, they were only one of the thousands of soldiers, following the Army to fight everywhere! The residents on the streets felt that the sudden appearance of these Holy Dragon City cultivators was a little strange, but no one dared to take the initiative to approach and ask, only silently watching from the side. The street was not long. After a short while, these Holy Dragon City cultivators walked to a shop and slowly stopped. This shop was the one that usually had average business, and could even be said to be rather deserted. What are these Holy Dragon City cultivators trying to do? This thought appeared in the hearts of the spectators. They wanted to see what would happen next. The owner of this shop was an old man with a hunched back, but he always had a smile on his face. He turned his head and squinted at the Holy Dragon City cultivators standing at his door. Everyone, I wonder what youre looking for. Did you come to the wrong door? Even when he was facing a powerful Lord, this old man who looked no different from an ordinary person didnt have a trace of nervousness on his face. His tone was no different from usual. However, in the eyes of others, this was the biggest difference, the difference between them and ordinary people! If an ordinary person was in the position of a shop owner, they would be at a loss when facing these powerful lords of Holy Dragon City. Their tone would not be so calm. The neighbors who claimed to be very familiar with the shop owner suddenly felt that he was very strange, as if they did not know him anymore! A gust of wind blew from an unknown place and lifted the hood of the Holy Dragon City Lord in the lead, revealing a young mans face. He had a resolute face, long eyebrows, cold and determined eyes, and his long hair was tied into a ponytail. He raised his head and looked at the shop owner. The corners of his mouth pulled up into a faint smile, and he said in a slightly hoarse voice, Im here to buy something! However, my standards are very high. Ordinary things cant enter my eyes! When the shop owner heard this, he nodded slightly and gestured for her to enter. The leading cultivator from the Holy Dragon City nodded and walked into the shop under the gazes of the onlookers. A total of five people entered the shop. The rest of the Lord cultivators stood outside and looked at the surrounding crowd coldly. Under their sharp gazes, the onlookers retreated or hid to observe. In the shop, the Holy Dragon City Lord took off his hat and revealed his true appearance. It was the thousand Dragons who led the cultivator team. However, his temperament had undergone a great change. He seemed to be more stable, and there was a lot more killing intent between his brows. His hair had even become a rare Snow White. After sizing up the decorations in the shop, Qian Long turned around and looked at the shop owner, who was still smiling. Im not going to beat around the bush. The purpose of my visit this time is to make a deal with the person behind you! Hearing Qian Longs words, the shop owner nodded and said indifferently, Since you were able to find this place, theres no point in me hiding it. So please state your request, and then we can discuss whether or not we can complete this deal. Your identities are not ordinary. Im worried that I dont have such a big appetite! Qian Long nodded, then casually picked up a statue of a God from the stores shelf and shook it with his hand. I want to know the entrance to his small world and the specific method to enter! The shop owner looked at the statue in Qian Longs hand with a bright light in his eyes, then a bitter smile. Your request is beyond my ability. Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you! The shop owner shook his head, revealing a helpless expression. Qian Long laughed coldly and walked up to the shop owner.As a believer of the God of Destruction and odouines emissary in timrell, youre actually telling me that you cant do it! It seems that you are not very competent. Do you want me to help your Master clean up the house and change to a more competent servant? A faint killing intent radiated from Qian Longs body, causing the shop owner to break out in cold sweat. He had no doubt about the words of the young man in front of him. If he dared to refuse, the other party would definitely kill him without hesitation! When the shop owner heard this, the bitter smile on his face became even more pronounced. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and said to Qian Long, I can try to communicate with master. As for whether I can get a response, Im not sure myself. Qian Long nodded, indicating for the other party to do as he pleased. The shop owner took a deep breath and walked to the counter. From a hidden corner, he found a metal statue of a God in the shape of a Dragon. This was the God that the shop owner believed in, the world devourer who took it upon himself to destroy the world, the native God odouine! Chapter 1034 ? 1034 Oduin_1 On the surface, this shop looked like a grocery store, but the products inside were old and broken. As soon as customers entered the shop and saw the dusty products, they would immediately lose interest in buying them. They probably wouldnt be interested in visiting this shop again the next time they passed by it. Therefore, rather than calling this place a grocery store, it was more like an antique shop! However, even if the shop owner knew about this, he didnt make any changes. Who knew what he was thinking? Only those who truly knew the inside story would know the true secret hidden in this shop. In this shop, as long as you could pay enough, you could trade with the God that the shop owner worshipped. Almost every wish of the trader could be fulfilled by a powerful God! Not many people knew about this secret, and every trade would result in a satisfactory outcome. However, the price they had to pay for this made them feel very pained. Different from other gods, Odin was an Aboriginal God who took the responsibility of destroying the world. When he made a deal with people, he would ask the other party to do something related to destroying the world as a condition of the deal. Any one of these tasks would incur the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of men. If one wanted to complete it, one would have to bear great risks. Therefore, if one wanted to make a deal with odouine, one must be mentally prepared. Once odouines wish was realized, and the trader did not complete his destruction task, he would be hunted down by odouine. After death, the soul would still be under Odins control and suffer the torture of pain. It could be said that those who dared to make a deal with Odin were all complete lunatics! On normal days, the shop owner actually hoped that more people would come and trade with his owner, because he would also gain a lot of benefits. However, there were very few people who were qualified to trade, so the number of successful trades could be counted with ones fingers. However, the shop owner was a little timid and hesitant in the face of the sudden arrival of a customer from Holy Dragon City. He was also in a very difficult position. Because he knew that this customers background was too great. If he made a deal with the other party, he didnt know if his master would vent his anger on him. Once his master got angry, his good days would come to an end. However, the thousand Dragons attitude made the shop owner realize that if he rejected this deal today, although he would avoid the owners dissatisfaction, he would definitely make the Holy Dragon City Lord in front of him unhappy. With the other partys cultivation base and strength, if he wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. After much consideration, the shop owner finally made up his mind and tried to contact his owner. After all, according to the rumors, the purpose of the appearance of the otherworldly demons was to destroy this world, which was in line with masters ambition. There might really be a possibility of cooperation between the two sides! Under everyones gaze, the shop owner carefully placed the statue of Odin, then knelt down and muttered some words, praying with a pious face. A mysterious aura slowly spread out from the statue. Under Qian Longs senses, it was connecting with the shop owner. It was obvious that the shop owners prayer had attracted the divine sense of the statue. In the quiet shop, everyone was looking at the shop owner quietly. Other than the strange and mysterious prayers, there was no other sound. The surrounding atmosphere seemed to have become a little oppressive. A faint light spread out from the statue, and then, under everyones gaze, the shadow of a giant dragon that occupied half of the room suddenly appeared. It had an extremely ferocious and ugly face. After it appeared, it opened its fierce eyes and let out a low roar. those who are prepared to make a deal with me, tell me your wishes. The great me will help you fulfill them one by one! After saying that, the Dragon form revealed an evil smile and continued, however, I hate people who dont keep their promises. If you cant fulfill your promise, Ill make you live in regret forever! This sentence seemed to be Odins usual opening speech. When he spoke, he didnt even look at the people in the room. After his self-indulgent performance, Odin turned his eyes to the people in the room, and his face was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, the Furious Odin let out a crazy roar. damn bug, look at what youve done. Youre an idiot! Odouines huge eyes flickered with an ominous glint as it glared at the shop owner. A terrifying aura burst out from its body. The shop owner was so scared that he fell to the ground. His body kept twitching and his eyes were full of fear. According to his understanding of his master, Odin was completely enraged. At this point, he no longer struggled. He just knelt on the ground silently, hoping that Odin would not kill him in a fit of anger. Idiot, you actually brought them in front of me. Are you tired of living? Believe it or not, I will turn you into a pile of charcoal right now. After that, I will take your soul to the magma sea and soak it in it day and night to suffer the torture! After a series of loud roars, Odin turned around and looked at the thousand Dragon before him. Two streams of flames shot out from his nostrils. Tell me, you detestable fellows from another world, what do you want? Let me guess, could it be that you want to borrow my power to destroy this world? If thats the case, then I can tell you clearly, dont even think about it! As he said this, Odins tone carried a kind of high and mighty arrogance, and his eyes were full of disdain. Its status was far beyond that of ordinary Aboriginal deities. It could be said that even if this world was destroyed, it would be safe and sound! Therefore, unlike the ordinary indigenous gods, the fear and hatred towards Holy Dragon City did not exist in Odin. Moreover, he was confident in his status and disdained to work with the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Even if he wanted to destroy this world, he would do it with his own strength! Get out of my way right now, or youll have to bear the consequences! After Odin roared, he coldly ordered the guest to leave. From the beginning to the end, Qian Long only watched Odins performance coldly. When he started to chase people away, he laughed coldly. Arrogant fellow, do you really think we cant do anything to you? Im just giving you a chance to make a deal with you. Otherwise, if we find out where youre in, you know what will happen! Auduin was enraged and roared at Qian Long,Puny ant, are you threatening me? Qian Long didnt say anything, but the expression on his face was the best answer. Odouine seemed to want to get angry again, but just as she opened her mouth wide and revealed a devouring expression, her fierce and vicious eyes suddenly turned, as if she had thought of something. Looking at the thousand Dragons in front of it, it tilted its huge head and revealed a malicious smile. Actually, its not impossible to cooperate with you! Chapter 1035 ? 1035 A deal (1) Even the high and mighty gods had enemies, and Odin was even more so. This guy, who took it upon himself to destroy the world, had done many things that angered the heavens and the people, directly or indirectly, and this naturally included some indigenous gods. It could be said that this guy was not liked by the indigenous gods. He was conceited and arrogant, and he would never stand on the same side as the other indigenous gods. Although Odin did not welcome the appearance of Holy Dragon City, it was not a bad choice to take the opportunity to create some trouble for the opponent and disgust them! Moreover, the strength of the heavenly demon race was indeed extraordinary, and it made the Aboriginal deities feel a strong sense of danger. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been collectively rejected and resisted by the Aboriginal deities after their arrival. If he didnt make good use of this opportunity that came right to his doorstep, he would feel a little unwilling. After thinking about this, odouine suddenly changed his mind and decided to temporarily cooperate with Holy Dragon City. After all, he would not suffer any losses no matter which aspect he looked at it from! Now, tell me, what do you want from me? Compared to the situation at the beginning, Odins attitude had a clear change. His original fierce expression had long disappeared. Of course, even if it didnt make a fierce appearance, its appearance and body shape were still very terrifying! Thousand Dragon didnt care about the change in Odins attitude. He was only concerned about whether he could accomplish his goal. It wasnt easy for him to find a breakthrough point to complete the mission, so he didnt want to give up so easily. Looking at odoin, who was floating in the middle of the shop, thousand Dragon stated his conditions. I want to know the exact location of the small world of the indigenous gods and how to enter it. The more the better! After hearing thousand Dragons answer, odouines eyes rolled around as if he was thinking about something. I do know the location of the small worlds of a few indigenous gods, and I also know the way to enter. But Im very curious, what do you want to do? Are you really so confident that you want to kill these gods? When he said the word God-slaying, odouin didnt have any anger or vigilance. Instead, he showed a very interested expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with him and he was just a spectator. This guy was really an oddball among the native gods! Thousand Dragon neither admitted nor denied Odins question. He looked at the curious Odin and asked in a mocking tone, Are your questions part of the deal? If I tell you the answer, does that mean the deal is complete? Looking at this man who was regarded as a God by the natives, Qian Long didnt feel much fear. Furthermore, this was only a projection of his soul, not his true body. Odin immediately shook his head in denial after hearing thousand Dragons question. How is that possible? youre thinking too much! Odouine explained to Qian Long in a rare moment,The reason Im asking is to find out how many people and matters are involved in the trade fair, and if there are any gods involved. In this way, I can set the price for the transaction and avoid doing anything that will make me lose money! After explaining, Odin looked at thousand Dragon, waiting for his answer. Since the other party had said so, there was no need for Qian Long to hide anything anymore, so he nodded his head happily. In fact, even if the thousand Dragons did not admit it, judging from the behavior of the indigenous gods, odouine probably already knew the Holy Dragon citys goal. This was an incomplete world. It was still in the state of reincarnation, but the time span was very long. They, who carried the power of the worlds origin, could predict what would happen in the future through some special means. This was also the reason why the indigenous gods immediately jumped out as soon as Tang Zhen appeared in this world. Perhaps these Aboriginal deities had already seen the tragic scene of them being surrounded by the Holy Dragon City cultivators and finally falling completely. Unwilling to be killed like this, they naturally had to rise up and resist! It was estimated that after this failure, these indigenous gods would have many other means to deal with the Holy Dragon City. Odouines existence was higher than this, or it could be said that he was a higher dimensional creature that could sit and watch the birth and destruction of this world! Therefore, even if the Holy Dragon City wanted to kill a God, it still had no fear. Because with the Holy Dragon citys current means, they really could not do anything to it. After confirming the Holy Dragon citys goal, Odin, who was determined to destroy the world, immediately became interested and decided to add to the fire. If Tang Zhen knew of O Duins thoughts, he would definitely sigh in his heart. This fellow was definitely the biggest traitor in this world! Of course, the more of such spies, the better! Since both parties had completed the communication, the transaction could proceed as usual. Following Odins instructions, thousand Dragon memorized the locations of several small worlds of the indigenous gods and the specific ways to enter. According to the usual rules of the trade, odouine also requested the Holy Dragon City to complete a few destructive missions. At the same time, he also warned the thousand Dragons that if the Holy Dragon City did not follow the rules of the trade, he would definitely let the Holy Dragon City know the consequences of breaking the contract. After the transaction, Odin nodded in satisfaction, and his ferocious and terrifying figure slowly disappeared. remember me. Ill be watching you. Dont Let Me Down! Although odouine had already left, his gloating and anticipating eyes left a deep impression on everyone. When the atmosphere in the shop returned to normal, Qian Long smiled in satisfaction and turned to look at the shop owner who had just gotten up from the ground. You did well, this is your reward! As he spoke, Qian Long gently swiped his palm, and a leather bag suddenly appeared in his hand. The unique sound of gold coins hitting each other came out of the leather bag, and the shop owners dejected face jolted. Although he had just been reprimanded by his master, he did not punish him in the end, which meant that his master did not blame him too much. Of course, he didnt have to think about the reward. However, the gold coins that thousand Dragons had given him had completely swept away the store owners dejection. In fact, he was even pleasantly surprised. Looking at the size of the bag, there must be a lot of gold coins in it. After being reprimanded and frightened, he still received so many gold coins as a reward. It was not too bad! After receiving the gold coins, the shop owner thanked them and then respectfully sent everyone out. Chapter 1036 ? 1036 Contracted cultivator (1) The valley near hewang village was now full of active figures and looked extremely lively. If outsiders came here, they would probably be immediately shocked by the scene in front of them, because this place had completely become a war base! Terrifyingly huge war weapons could be seen everywhere, making ones heart tremble. Auras of varying strengths spread out from the people who came and went. Without looking carefully, one could be sure that they were all genuine cultivators. Most of these people were native cultivators who had surrendered and signed slave contracts after being captured by the Holy Dragon City. Under the Holy Dragon citys constant influence of the captives, the total number of such indigenous cultivators had reached more than two thousand! However, the number of native cultivators who were still locked in the valley prison was not much less than this number. Those stubborn guys were still persevering. Of course, as time passed, the native cultivators who didnt want to die would have no choice but to surrender and sign the contract. Unless they were willing to die in the valley and be eaten by other native cultivators as food! In fact, the Holy Dragon City did not care if the imprisoned indigenous cultivators admitted defeat or not, because the two thousand people they had were barely enough. In fact, a force with more than 2000 cultivators could be counted with ones fingers even in timrell, and it was definitely a terrifying force. With the presence of these native cultivators, it became much easier for the Holy Dragon City to do certain things. For example, when it came to gathering information, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were definitely not as good as these native contract cultivators. This was because they were familiar with the local customs of this world and had a large number of connections. Another example would be communicating with the native forces. With these contract cultivators participating, it would reduce the hostility and wariness of the native forces. Because of their special value, after recruiting these contract cultivators, the Holy Dragon citys additional expenses on materials had increased by a lot. However, it was definitely worth it! Besides some special resources, any gold taken out from Holy Dragon City, which had a mountain of gold, would be enough to support their financial expenses for a long time. Therefore, the rich and overbearing Tang Zhen had never treated these contract cultivators shabbily. Whether it was the normal salary payment or the mission rewards, they were all extremely generous. Under the influence of the heavy gold coins, more and more contract cultivators changed their original thoughts and began to support the Holy Dragon City. In a field with many tents in the valley, a group of contract cultivators in black armor were discussing a mission around a wooden table. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had defeated hundreds of thousands of enemies in a valiant manner, these contract cultivators had started to get busy. Missions of all sizes kept appearing on the mission Board. Many contract cultivators would accept another mission the moment they returned to the Boulder Valley after completing one and leave in a hurry. Their hard work was bound to be rewarded handsomely. The gold coins that these contract cultivators had sent home were enough for their families to live a well-off life for half a lifetime. Without any worries, the contract cultivators who wanted to earn more first naturally went all out! The Holy Dragon City naturally supported the positive attitude of these contract cultivators, using large amounts of gold coins to encourage them to maintain this situation. The Tigermen Captain and the others were among the group of contract cultivators who were discussing the mission. Now, they were full of energy, wearing the eliminated armors given by the Holy Dragon City, looking extremely impressive. After destroying bargofs Castle in Snow City, they received a big surprise when they returned to Stone City. During the evaluation of their contribution, because of their outstanding performance, they were rewarded with a total of 3000 gold coins! In a place like timlad, this was a huge sum of money. When they heard this number, the Tigerman leader and the others were stunned. They stared at each other for a long time before they let out a low roar of excitement. Damn, Im rich! With the heavy gold coins in their hands, they all felt that it was unreal, and they laughed for a long time before they recovered. Then, the group of people hugged each other excitedly and hit each others back to express the joy and excitement in their hearts. Ever since that operation, the Tigermen Captain and the others had become more active. They continued to accept missions, and the gold coins they received as rewards increased. It could be said that every member of the team was rich. They were just waiting for the Holy Dragon City to leave this place and let them return home to be rich! The contract cultivators were all looking forward to this day. The mission they were currently discussing had something to do with soul stones. If they succeeded, the gold coins they received from the mission reward would probably bury them. This is the information weve collected during this period of time. Now we can basically confirm that such a Soul Stone tomb did exist in the era of oblivion. It was completely made of soul stones and used to seal a terrible monster! As long as we find this spirit stone tomb and kill the monsters inside, we can transport all these spirit stones back here. The Tigermen Captain pointed at a location on the map and said to the contract cultivators around him. The people around him nodded. As they thought about it, their eyes flashed with a hint of passion. Once they completed this mission, they would be rich! However, there were also some people who had doubts. It was the burly man who had thrown the medicine to the Tigermen Captain when he had chosen to surrender. He thought for a while and asked the Tigermen Captain, I heard that the sealed monster is very powerful. Im afraid it has reached the demigod level. Can we be its match? The Tigerman Captain smiled at his companions question and said with certainty, Ive already spoken to the Holy Dragon citys cultivator commander. He can specially approve a batch of weapons and equipment to deal with energy forms. Among them are demon-killing battle sabers and demon-killing grenades, which are quite powerful. With these weapons and equipment, we can definitely deal a huge amount of damage to the sealed monster or directly kill it! Therefore, the only thing we need to consider now is how to find the exact location of this spirit stone tomb! When everyone heard this, a hint of joy appeared on their faces. They all expressed that they would find the spirit stone tomb even if they had to dig three feet deep! The next thing they had to discuss was the mission route, what equipment to bring, and how to deal with the danger. After the plan was completed, they only needed to hand it over to the Holy Dragon City for approval, and they could directly set off to search for treasure. However, at this moment, an urgent bell sound suddenly reverberated in the valley. After hearing the bell, everyones expression changed. They quickly put down their own things and rushed to the mission location as fast as they could. Because as long as the bell rang, it meant that something big had happened! Chapter 1037 ? 1037 Preparations before the mission (1) Stone citys mission distribution point was located at the edge of the huge square. After the ear-piercing Bell rang, all the contract cultivators who had not accepted the mission and left the place all rushed over. It didnt take long for a large group of people to gather here. There were at least seven to eight hundred people! A Holy Dragon City Lord with a dignified expression was currently standing on a high platform, using a cold gaze to look at the contract cultivators that had gathered. When almost everyone had arrived, this Holy Dragon City Lord spoke, his loud voice immediately reverberating in everyones ears. Theres a special mission this time, and we need a total of 500 cultivators to assist us. Well set off in half an hour! Due to the risks of this mission, every participant will receive a basic reward of 300 gold coins and all the standard equipment. The other rewards will be calculated after the mission is over. If there are any accidental deaths, the compensation will be one thousand gold coins! When the contract cultivators below the stage heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They knew that this mission was definitely not simple. The gold coins were a small matter. The other rewards from Holy Dragon citys missions were not small either. The key was to be distributed all the standard equipment. This was the most important point. The contract cultivators were also wearing the armor distributed by the Holy Dragon City, but it was an eliminated military grade from the previous generation. Although it was much stronger than the armor of the native cultivators, the quality difference was not small when compared to the new generation of armor that was still in service. In the eyes of contract cultivators, these pieces of equipment in service were definitely divine weapons and armors. Every piece of equipment was worth a city! It was a pity that Holy Dragon City had never distributed such weapons and equipment. This made the envious contract cultivators extremely regretful, wishing they could experience it for themselves. However, for this mission, Holy Dragon City had actually distributed such weapons and equipment to every participant. This showed that the mission was definitely not simple! So, should he go or not? Just as the contract cultivators were weighing the pros and cons and showing various expressions, the Holy Dragon City Lord snorted and continued, The registration will begin now. It will take ten minutes. If there are not enough people, a random draw will be made! Its just that the rewards for the random selected missions will all be reduced by half! Using kindness and severity at the same time was the way to rule. The Holy Dragon City was not a place to use gold coins to support the boss. If these contract cultivators backed down at the critical moment, what use were they? After hearing the Holy Dragon City Lords words, the contract cultivator, who had originally been hesitating, immediately showed a determined expression. They were all brave people who licked blood on the blade and risked their lives for their future. How could they be easily frightened by danger? If there were enough benefits, they would even dare to charge into the palace of the death god! For example, the reward for this mission was extremely tempting. They even had a faint feeling that after participating in this mission, they would definitely be treated differently by the Holy Dragon City. At the thought of this, the crowd no longer hesitated. They immediately swarmed to the task announcement platform and fought to be the first to press their identity card on the instrument. The movements of cultivators were extremely fast, so in less than five minutes, the five hundred spots were enough. Those who didnt sign up at the back looked dejected, and their disappointed looks couldnt be faked. Seeing this, the Holy Dragon City Lord revealed a satisfied smile and turned to wave at the crowd. Follow me, lets go get our equipment! After hearing this, all the contract cultivators who had signed up immediately looked excited and quickly followed. As they walked, they talked in low voices. haha, I finally have the chance to touch a gun. Im about to be struck to death! tsk tsk, not only are the Holy Dragon citys sabers extremely sharp, but they also have many other functions. Theyre definitely real treasured sabers! after I put on the armor, I must ask the young lady in the military supplies Department to help me take a photo. Ill give it to my son and show him how impressive his father is! Wheres the bastard who blocked me just now? I want to duel with you and you have to compensate me for my equipment! The group walked for a few minutes and arrived at the military supplies Department. The Holy Dragon City soldiers who had been informed earlier had already carried out Alloy Boxes one by one and arranged them into the shape of a wall. They didnt waste any time and immediately began to distribute the equipment when the native cultivators arrived. Two young women in Black armor were shouting names in a crisp voice. They ignored the smiling contract cultivators and threw the equipment over. Every contract cultivator whose name was called couldnt help but take a few more glances at the two beautiful female cultivators. Without exception, their expressions were all lecherous. The two female cultivators had frosty expressions on their faces, as if they didnt want any strangers to approach them. They had had enough of these bastards. Their eyes were all staring straight at them, as if they wanted to pop their eyeballs out. Of course, these uncouth fellows were only looking at them for fun. Not to mention the Holy Dragon citys strict punishment system, just the two level five womens cultivation was enough to make these native cultivators not dare to act rashly. The well-trained and fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators could single-handedly take down three native cultivators of the same level, and it was a victory without any injuries! Of course, the thing that attracted these contract cultivators the most was the brand new standard equipment in their hands. After getting the box, the contract cultivators immediately followed the instructions and opened the box through the identity card. With a soft sound, the alloy box was opened, revealing the items inside. A set of black Standard armor, a blade and a dagger, a rifle and a pistol, and other miscellaneous items. This was a complete set of equipment for a Holy Dragon City soldier. The cost was quite high, and each item contained a considerable amount of scientific and technological achievements. It was definitely a good item that a soldier dreamed of. Reaching into the box, as if touching the skin of a lover, after a few more words of praise, everyone immediately began to put on their clothes. In the following time, they had to pack their personal belongings as soon as possible and then gather to wait for departure. As for how to operate these Warframes, there were demonstrations and explanations on the wrist-guard computer, so one only needed to watch it once to be able to operate it easily. After quickly putting on the armor, everyone felt as if their bodies were lighter by dozens of pounds. Although the armor had amazing defensive power, it was very light. What was more amazing was that their strength and speed had increased a lot. Everyone suddenly realized why the Holy Dragon citys Warriors were so powerful and could easily crush them. They really had the bonus of their weapons and equipment! Of course, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators exquisite and skilled fighting techniques, as well as their powerful cultivator skills, could not be underestimated. After everyone had finished changing their equipment and collected their items, they quickly left the Boulder Valley on the war chariot under the lead of the Lord of Holy Dragon City, heading towards Holy Dragon City. Chapter 1038 ? 1038 The forbidden area in loucheng city (1) War chariots drove out of Stone City and galloped through the forest. The open back of the carriage was filled with contract cultivators in new equipment. Most of them put down their helmets and learned how to operate their armor and weapons through the images projected on their masks. Before the battle, they had to master these things. Otherwise, they might accidentally lose their lives because they were not familiar with the functions of the new equipment. Everyone was very clear in their hearts that it might not be long before they faced a bitter battle! The scenery outside the car flashed past. They were getting further and further away from the giant Stone Valley, but they were getting closer and closer to Holy Dragon City. After confirming the direction they were heading in, a strange emotion flashed across the eyes of the contract cultivators. That was the true base camp of the Holy Dragon City, suspended high in the sky. When the teleportation had arrived, it had even attracted a warning from a group of native demon gods! On the day of its arrival, it had directly teleported 200000 powerful Lou Cheng soldiers. They were like wolves and tigers, killing all the enemies who came to attack them! The Holy Dragon citys Army, which had achieved a complete victory, was now heading to various places in the snow City territory without disguising themselves. From their appearance, they were clearly prepared to take complete control of this land. With regards to the Holy Dragon citys actions, all the factions in the snow City felt uneasy. They were afraid that when they woke up, the Holy Dragon citys Army would have already arrived at their doorstep. The Holy Dragon citys powerful strength could be seen from this! Every time someone mentioned this mysterious floating-Space City, the Holy Dragon City Warriors would show a fanatical expression. The contract cultivators were both curious and in awe, and very much wanted to go up and see what was going on. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon City was a forbidden area. No one was allowed to approach within a ten-kilometer radius, or they might be killed by the unmanned patrol aircraft in the sky! Even if the drones could not find them, the Holy Dragon City Patrol team on the ground and the half-mechanical beasts would let the illegal infiltrators know what hell was. During this period of time, the corpses of the enemies that had been cleared could be seen everywhere on the grass and in the dense forest, turning this place into a forbidden land of death. Now that the Holy Dragon City had completely taken control of the area around Snow City, the level of security and patrolling had increased greatly. Not even a rat could be seen around the floating city. This was because all the living creatures had been killed by the half-mechanical beasts as snacks when they were bored, and the rest had fled far away after the shock! Some natives called this place a dead land, thinking that it was filled with the aura of evil demons. Once they entered, they would be easily infected and become terrifying monsters! After this rumor spread, not even a ghost could be seen in the surrounding area. Of course, this statement was not correct, because there were indeed ghost spirits here, and there were quite a number of them! As the car continued to move forward, the group finally arrived at the legendary forbidden area. At this moment, all the contract cultivators raised their heads and looked at the huge floating city in the sky, which was wrapped in rolling dark clouds and surrounded by bursts of lightning. It was like a piece of land suspended in the air, with twelve huge metal arms extending out, giving off a heart-palpitating aura. Those dark clouds and lightning gave people the feeling that they were constantly working hard, trying to drive the Holy Dragon City out of this world. However, the Holy Dragon City was like a Lone Peak standing proudly at the forefront of the storm, standing still and firmly nailed to the ground! This was a long-term contest between the powers of the two worlds, and the power of the world of loucheng remained victorious! As the convoy entered, the figures of half-mechanical beasts kept appearing in the grass on both sides of the road. From time to time, translucent shadows would flash by, revealing a cold and strange aura. The patrollers in the sky would occasionally fly over their heads. Fortunately, after confirming that they were their own vehicles, the weapon system of the patrollers removed their target lock. Otherwise, if this thing opened fire, the entire carriage of contract cultivators would probably lose their lives! As for those hidden defensive measures, although the contract cultivators didnt notice them, they could feel a strong sense of danger, which made them break out in cold sweat. At this moment, the same thought appeared in their minds at the same time. This place was indeed a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. If that fellow wanted to barge in without knowing the depth of things, he would be in deep trouble! They arrived at the floating city in fear and trepidation. The contract cultivators jumped down from the vehicle one after another, waiting for the next order. After waiting for a few minutes, they found that beams of light were projected from the floating city to the ground, connecting the two. In the blink of an eye, the pillar of light disappeared, and the originally empty ground was suddenly filled with hundreds of cultivators in battle armor. Their auras were like terrifying beasts. When they noticed the level labels on these Holy Dragon City cultivators, the contract cultivators, who were already short of breath, were all shocked! They had long learned to identify the true strength of a Holy Dragon City cultivator by identifying the marks. They also knew that those golden stars represented the strength of a Lord-level. The more golden stars there were, the more powerful they were. The strongest was almost no different from the demigods they mentioned. However, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in front of him had dazzling golden stars near their battle armors, and many of them had more than one! When they thought about how the hundreds of Holy Dragon City cultivators in front of them were all genuine Lords, everyone felt that this was unreal. With so many overlords and cultivators, even if the Holy Dragon City wanted to overthrow the rule of the Empire and replace it, it would be easy! Although the contract cultivators already thought that they had some understanding of the Holy Dragon City, they only realized now that the Holy Dragon citys true strength was actually so terrifying! As the Holy Dragon citys overlords approached, the contract cultivators immediately felt a mountain-like pressure that constantly attacked them. Some of the contract cultivators legs trembled uncontrollably. They felt weak and powerless, as if they would fall to the ground if they were touched by a finger. In a few breaths, these Holy Dragon City cultivators arrived in front of the contract cultivators. The young man in the lead wore purple-gold battle armor. His expression was calm and dignified. Standing in front of a group of Holy Dragon City Lords, he actually made people feel like he was a crane standing among chickens. He glanced at the contract cultivator in front of him and nodded slightly. Since everyone is here, lets go! The Lord of Holy Dragon City, who was following behind him, gently nodded his head. He reached out and fiddled with the wrist guard a few times, then turned to look at the sky above his head. Following his movements, everyone looked up at the sky. A passage slowly opened up on one of the metal arms, and a warship-like flying device slowly flew out of the passage. Then, under everyones gaze, the warship slowly descended from the sky and stopped on the ground not far away. Chapter 1039 ? 1039 The seal of the era of oblivion (1) Looking at the huge aircraft in front of them, the crowd was in a daze for a long time, their eyes full of shock. For the natives of timriel, such a huge warship that could fly in the sky was probably only in their imagination. But at this moment, it was right in front of him! Its ostentatious appearance, solid shell, and the faintly discernible weapon seemed to be filled with an oppressive aura that made people feel a sense of powerlessness. Standing under this battleship, one would feel so small. The Holy Dragon citys war weapons had refreshed the knowledge of contract monks again and again. While they were greatly shocked, it also helped them open the door to a new world. It turned out that the outside world was actually so wonderful! Some of the contract cultivators even felt a little fortunate that they could follow such a powerful master, which meant that they would obtain more benefits. And this experience also proved this point! As the contract cultivators mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, the door of the huge aircraft quickly opened. Two Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor walked out of the warship and guarded both ends of the passage. The Holy Dragon citys overlords and cultivators had already followed the young man in the lead and walked towards the warship, entering it one after another. everyone, follow them. Remember, after you enter the warship, dont talk or walk around, and dont touch the items inside! The Lord who led them to the Holy Dragon City specially reminded them again. After seeing the contract cultivators nod in agreement, he led the way in front and led everyone into the warship. Compared to the battleships exterior, its interior was even more amazing and filled with sci-fi elements. The contract cultivators followed the passageway and slowly advanced. From the outside, the battleship looked extremely large. After entering it, one would find that its interior was actually divided into countless spaces, each region having its own function. Many places had signs that prohibited entry, reminding people to stop. The area that the contracted cultivators were heading to was naturally a passenger cabin. There were rows of seats made of unknown materials inside, and the total number had exceeded 1000. Following the Holy Dragon City Lords instructions, the contract cultivators sat down on the chairs by the side of the passage, one by one, and then secured their bodies. The rest of the time was to wait for the battleship to arrive at its destination. Not far away from the contract cultivators were the Holy Dragon City Lords who had entered the warship earlier. They were also sitting in their seats, conversing in low voices. The young man in purple-gold armor was operating a device in front of him, looking at the images and text flashing on it. A slight tremor came, and the warship seemed to have left the ground and was slowly rising. The contract cultivators, who were originally nervous, relaxed at this moment and began to talk to their companions around them in low voices. Because of the presence of the Holy Dragon citys Overlord cultivators, the contract cultivators tried to keep their voices as low as possible to avoid the dissatisfaction of these experts. The Tigermen Captain and the others were sitting in the same seats, and were also talking in a low voice. The content seemed to be related to the spirit stone tomb. They didnt notice that while they were discussing this matter, the man in purple-gold armor who was browsing through the information had turned his head slightly and glanced at them. It didnt take long before a series of light footsteps could be heard, and they finally stopped in front of the Tigerman Captain and the others. The Tigermen Captain, who was conversing with his companions, suddenly noticed that the contract cultivators around him were looking at him. He immediately shut his mouth and couldnt help but feel a little strange. However, he soon realized something. He quickly turned his head and looked in front of him. It turned out that the young man in purple-gold armor had been standing in front of him for some time now. He was frowning as he listened to the conversation between the Tiger Captain and the others. He seemed to be very interested in the content of the conversation. Seeing this, the Tiger Captain and the others couldnt help but panic. Just as they were about to stand up, they realized that their bodies couldnt move at all. It turned out that they had already been fixed under the seats. They hurriedly pressed the release button, only to see the young man wave his hand with a smile. Immediately, the metal supports fixed on their bodies were removed at the same time. I heard you guys talking about the spirit stone tomb just now. Im a little interested in this thing. Why dont you tell me what it is exactly? As the young man spoke, he casually sat on the chair opposite him and stared at the Tigerman Captain. The Tigerman Captain tried his best to calm his flustered heart. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, The so-called spirit stone tomb is a legend left behind from the era of extinction. Because it was too long ago, many people dont know about it. We only found out about this by chance when we were doing a mission. It was said that a terrifying monster was sealed in the Soul Stone tomb, which had almost destroyed the entire continent. After sacrificing countless people and paying a huge and tragic price, he was successfully sealed in the spirit stone tomb. At this point, the Tigerman Captain looked at the young man in front of him and said with a slightly excited tone, Because this monster is so powerful, in order to successfully seal it, the sealer had to use a large number of top-tier spirit stones. It was common knowledge that souls had the function of absorbing and storing souls, and could be transformed into a special energy that could be used to enchant weapons. Using soul stones to seal energy-form monsters was naturally the most suitable choice. And according to the time, this terrible monster was likely to have been completely absorbed by the Soul Stone, so these fully charged soul stones would have an indescribable value. Even if this terrifying monster isnt completely absorbed, we can still kill it and then take out all the soul stones used to seal it! As the Tigermen Captain explained, the young man opposite him listened attentively, occasionally revealing a thoughtful expression. From his expression, it was clear that he was very interested in the information that the Tigerman Captain and the others had. After the Tigerman Captain finished, the young man said, What you said is indeed worth a try. After all, compared to the huge gains, this little effort is nothing. However, according to your description, I have a guess that this monsters strength should be quite terrifying. It should have reached the level of a King! Seeing the doubt on the Tigerman captains face, the young man explained with a smile, The so-called King level is equivalent to the level of the gods in your world. However, for some reason, this monster may not be as strong as the gods. However, it was very difficult to completely suppress a terrifying monster with a seal made of a Soul Stone. The power of a King-level monster is even more terrifying than you imagined. So, the biggest possibility is that this monster is still alive. It might even give you a fatal blow when you activate the seal! The Tigermen Captain was shocked when he heard this. If what the young man said was true, they were not going to get rich, but to die! Chapter 1040 ? 1040 Spirit stone tomb (1) Although the Tigermen Captain and the others had collected a lot of information about the spirit stone tomb, it was too old and their methods were limited. A lot of the information was actually unclear, and they couldnt make an effective judgment at all. Many of the information he had just said were conjectures they had made after analyzing the information. Although they had a certain basis, even they themselves were not sure if it was consistent with the facts. However, the profession of an adventurer itself was to earn the return of this high-risk. If they were 90% sure of everything, then they would not be called adventurers. However, after hearing the young mans analysis, the Tiger Captain and the others immediately became anxious. They only knew that the strength of this monster was quite terrifying, but it was already on the verge of death before being sealed. It was estimated that under the suppression of the Soul Stone, it would not be easy to recover. But what they didnt know was that although the Soul Stone could absorb souls, it could also help King level cultivators comprehend the power of laws. This was equivalent to throwing a rat that was about to starve to death into a rice jar. Who knew what the sealers were thinking? That was why the young man said that the demonic creature might not have been killed by the suppression, and its strength might have even recovered! The Tigermen Captain and the others, who had been full of confidence, began to feel troubled. From what he said, even though the monster was sealed, it still had the power of a God, which was definitely beyond their expectations. With the strength of these contract cultivators, it was a bit of an overestimation of their strength to try and kill such a terrifying demonic creature. Even though they knew that the young man had only made a deduction based on the information the Tigermen Captain had described, and there was no way to prove it, the Tigermen Captain and the others subconsciously chose to believe him. This was because the other partys identity was not simple. He could have a group of Holy Dragon citys overlords follow and guard him, and he even faintly emitted a terrifying aura. Although this kind of aura was not obvious, it also made the Tigermen Captain faintly guess that his strength should be far above those Holy Dragon City Lords! Whats above demigod? the Tigerman Captain didnt dare to continue thinking about it. He was afraid that he would be too scared to speak, so he deliberately did not think too much about it and only treated the other party as an ordinary lord of Holy Dragon City. It was also by relying on this method of self-hypnosis that he was able to speak with confidence and composure in front of the other party without losing his composure. However, subconsciously, he still believed that every word of this kind of powerhouse must have a reason, and it made people subconsciously believe it. Therefore, the Tigerman Captain had already believed the young mans words. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, the Tigerman Captain said in an annoyed tone, If it wasnt for your reminder, we would definitely look for the spirit stone tomb after a period of time, and then rashly break in. In this case, not only would he not be able to get the Soul Stone, but he would also lose his life inside! It seems that these soul stones are destined to have no fate with us! The young man saw the hesitation on the Tigerman leaders face and even thought of giving up. He shook his head with a smile and continued,What I said is just a guess. I cant be sure if its correct or not. You dont have to be too afraid and give up on the exploration because of my words. After all, so many years have passed. Perhaps that demon has already died and the Soul Stone tomb has directly absorbed it! After some thought, the young man continued, Of course, to be on the safe side, I still suggest that when you explore, its best to follow the Holy Dragon City cultivators. That way, if there are any unexpected situations, there will be someone to help you deal with them. At that time, if we really get anything, you will definitely be credited for it! The Tigermen Captain was overjoyed. If there were powerful Holy Dragon City cultivators following him in the process of exploring the Soul Stone tomb, he would naturally be more than happy. After all, the Holy Dragon citys strength was obvious to all. They definitely had more than one demigod-level expert, not to mention this mysterious young man whose strength could not be clearly seen. Even if that demonic creature still retained its strength before it was sealed, it would not be able to gain any advantage in front of the powerful Holy Dragon City. Thinking of the benefits, the Tigerman Captain didnt hesitate and quickly nodded in agreement. The young man stood up and patted the Tiger captains shoulder with a faint smile. do your best. I can guarantee that Holy Dragon City will not mistreat you! As soon as he finished speaking, the young man turned around and left slowly. As they watched the young mans figure slowly disappear, everyones hearts were filled with curiosity, and they all tried to guess his identity. It was a pity that even though their lives were now tied to the Holy Dragon City, they still did not know much about the mysterious Holy Dragon City. It was obviously impossible to accurately determine the young mans identity in a short time. Even if someone guessed it, they would not dare to confirm it. On the other hand, the Holy Dragon City Lord in charge of commanding the contract cultivators had been standing beside the youth the entire time. After the youth left, he gave the Tigermen captain a deep look. When you have time, write down your plan to explore the spirit stone tomb and give it to me. I will try my best to arrange it for you! After saying this, the Holy Dragon City Lord gave the Tigermen Captain an encouraging look, then sat down and closed his eyes to rest. The Tigermen Captain and the others were overjoyed. This was because the Lord of Holy Dragon citys words indicated that they had already agreed to this operation and would support it. With the addition of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the success rate of the search for the spirit stone tomb would definitely increase greatly. The Holy Dragon citys Lord who was leading the team clearly saw the Tigerman Captain in a different light and made such a decision because of the youths words. Therefore, in addition to their excitement, the contract cultivators also became more curious about the identity of the young man. They spent the rest of the time flying. The contract cultivators used this time to familiarize themselves with their new equipment. They had no idea how far they had flown. From the outside, it looked like the battleship that was flying at an altitude of 10000 meters had flown over countless mountains and rivers, even passing through a strange and gloomy ocean, and a pitch-black sky where one could not even see their own fingers before finally arriving at a mysterious area. Inside the warship, it was still silent. Finally, a series of notification sounds rang out, waking the contract cultivators from their studies and letting them realize that they had arrived at their destination. What was waiting for them next might be a tragic battle! Chapter 1041 ? 1041 A strange world (1) With the continuous beeps, all the cultivators on the battleship began to prepare for landing. The auxiliary equipment on the seats fell again, firmly holding everyones bodies in place. Then, there was a slight feeling of falling, accompanied by the occasional vibration. Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear Thunder-like sounds coming from outside the warship. That was indeed the case, because the warship was passing through a special area formed by storms and lightning. It was like a wall that reached the sky and completely blocked the warships path. When the battleship flew into this special area, countless lightning bolts immediately pierced the battleship like steel needles attracted by strong magnetic forces! The flying warship immediately turned into a lightning Hedgehog, surrounded by lightning. A layer of protective light shield immediately rose on the surface of the battleship that was attacked. It was like a transparent fortress formed by countless hexagonal mirrors, completely blocking the fierce lightning outside. At the same time, the violent energy contained in the lightning was actually absorbed by the protective shield of the battleship. After being transformed by special equipment, it gradually turned into drops of glowing liquid! Then, this liquid with terrifying power would be stored in a special container after being guided. When necessary, it could even be used as a weapon! The battleship flew for about five minutes before it finally rushed out of the area. The thick clouds suddenly disappeared, and the view before them suddenly opened up! Inside the battleship, the continuous shaking had disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The contract cultivators looked serious. They were full of speculation and anticipation about the mission they were about to face. At the same time, they were also nervous. However, because they were followed by hundreds of powerful Holy Dragon City overlords, these contract cultivators original worries were alleviated by a lot, and their hearts inexplicably had a trace of confidence. The only thing that puzzled them was that when they followed the Holy Dragon citys powerhouses, what kind of mission would they, contract cultivators whose strength had yet to break through to the Lord-tier, be assigned? There was another slight vibration, and the notification sound came again, indicating that the warship had landed smoothly. bring your weapons. Well land immediately. With the order of the Holy Dragon City Lord leading the team, the cabin door of the warship was already opened, and everyone immediately lined up to leave. When they were outside, everyone was surprised to find that they had come to a completely unfamiliar world. In the distance, there was a stretch of Bare Mountain peaks. They were like the ribs of a giant beast, pouring down and standing on the ground. The ground was covered with moss-like plants, completely covering the flat and vast land. At first glance, it looked like it was covered with a layer of yellow-green carpet. The sky was dark, and there was an inconspicuous band of light that would occasionally flash in the gray sky. Their surroundings seemed to be extremely quiet. Aside from the sound of their conversation, there were no other sounds of nature. It was as if the scenery in front of them was just a still picture. They had never seen such a strange place before! Oh my God, where are we? A contract cultivator mumbled to himself, but he voiced the question in everyones heart. The Holy Dragon City Lord who was leading the team heard this and swept a glance at the contract cultivator who was full of doubt, and said indifferently. this is another continent, a place you have never heard of, and it is absolutely impossible for you to reach alone! When everyone heard this, they immediately came to a realization, but the shock on their faces did become more and more intense. They did not expect the Holy Dragon citys warship to bring them to such a place. What did they want to do? Unlike the contract cultivators who were looking around, the Holy Dragon citys city Lords who were standing a dozen meters away from them seemed to be ready for battle. They used some unknown method to conjure up all kinds of weapons out of thin air. Looking at the exaggeratedly designed weapons that were clearly lethal, the contract cultivators suddenly felt a strong sense of defeat. They, who originally had the Holy Dragon citys standard equipment, were all abnormally excited, looking as if they couldnt bear to part with it. But now, when compared to the Holy Dragon citys overlords weapons, although their standard weapons were of good quality, they had no special characteristics to speak of. They were completely different from the Holy Dragon citys overlords weapons, which were filled with a strong personal style! For example, the weapon used by a Lord of Holy Dragon City looked like an extended and enlarged rifle. There was a ferocious-looking sawtooth blade on the body of the rifle. One look and one could tell that it was extremely sharp. Another Holy Dragon City Lords weapons were actually two single-soldier machine guns with two large ammunition boxes hanging on them. They were two and a half meters long! Although he was tall, standing at 2.3 to 2.4 meters and looking like a small mountain, he was still out of proportion compared to the two single-soldier machine guns that weighed hundreds of pounds. However, at this moment, the two heavy single-soldier machine guns were easily held in his hands, as if he could not feel the weight of the weapons at all. Other than guns and cannons, the Holy Dragon citys overlords used cold weapons like swords. It seemed that they preferred such weapons. However, the style of these swords and sabers was still somewhat exaggerated and fierce. A giant miaodao several meters long, a giant sword as wide as a door, an iron hammer with a head the size of a watermelon and covered in sharp spikes, and even a giant sickle appeared in the sight of the contract cultivator. Of course, most of the feudal lords weapons looked average, but the material was obviously extraordinary. They all emitted a faint treasure light and were said to be called magic weapons. The Overlord cultivators of this precious weapon could increase their combat power by a lot. The materials used to forge it were extremely rare and the price was frighteningly high. The Holy Dragon citys wealth made the contract cultivators extremely envious. Although they were envious, when they saw the Holy Dragon citys Lord begin to take a defensive stance, the contract cultivators did not hesitate. They immediately took out their own swords and followed closely behind. The group of people began to slowly advance in this strange world. As he walked on the carpet-like soft mosses, the sound of his footsteps was completely absorbed. It was a rather strange feeling. The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, without a trace of sound that belonged to this world. It was as if they were the only people in the entire world. Everyone had the same feeling that they had forcefully barged into the world of a picture scroll, which appeared to be extremely disharmonious. Unknowingly, all the contract cultivators were nervous and hesitant. However, when they saw the calm face of the Holy Dragon citys Lord, their originally nervous mood suddenly calmed down. Just like that, after advancing for a few kilometers or so, a change suddenly occurred in the grass in front of them. The flat ground began to ripple like water, as if something was swimming under it, quickly pouncing toward the group. The cultivators, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately aimed their weapons at the unknown objects that were surging over. The Holy Dragon City Lord at the front directly locked onto the waves that were rising from the grass with the single-soldier machine gun in his hand. A series of explosions rang out as 30mm bullets shot into the grass one after another, sending the soil flying. It was only now that everyone realized that the soil under their feet was actually blood-red in color! At the same time, a painful roar came from the ground, sending the soil flying everywhere. Then, a huge black shadow more than 20 meters tall suddenly emerged from the ground! Chapter 1042 ? 1042 The worm of origin (1) The black shadow rose into the air, and its huge body blocked everyones path. A large amount of soil was lifted up by the huge black shadow and fell from the sky, smashing towards the cultivators. Of course, with everyones strength, these pieces of soil could not hurt them. After easily avoiding these falling objects, everyone looked at the huge black shadow. It was a ferocious-looking monster. Its entire body was made up of flesh and blood, as if its skin had been torn off. The surface of its body was wrapped in a large amount of mucus. A malevolent and thick bone armor emerged from the flesh and blood. Countless tentacles wriggled as if they were searching for something. The monsters huge mouth was filled with sharp teeth, each of which was at least half a meter long. As it opened and closed its mouth, black smoke spewed out of it, and it smelled extremely fishy. On its head, there was a bloody area. It had been injured by the Holy Dragon City Lords single machine gun. This is the legendary worm of origin of Suan ni! One of the contract cultivators who followed behind immediately exclaimed in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Upon hearing the name initial worm, most of the contract cultivators were at a loss, not knowing what it was. However, there were still a few contract cultivators who had heard of the name of the initial worm and knew some of its origins. The origin worms are rumored to be the first lifeforms to appear when this world was first born. Each of them possesses extremely powerful strength, comparable to those half god powerhouses! They could devour everything and had almost infinite lifespans. They were the parasites of this world! However, according to historical records, in a certain annihilation disaster a long time ago, these initial worms had all been killed by the gods, and not a single one survived. I cant believe that the initial worm still exists in this strange world! Beside the Tigermen Captain, wizard Robert had a grave expression as he explained word by word. After understanding the origins of this monster, everyone looked at it with a hint of seriousness. What caught everyones attention wasnt the strength of this primal bug that surpassed the Lord tier, but the meaning of its existence. On this strange land, there was actually the existence of the already extinct primordial worm. Did that mean that other creatures that had been annihilated by history could also be seen here? If that was the case, then he had to be careful from now on! The Holy Dragon City Lord had already made his move. After the monster appeared, its huge body immediately bent and smashed towards where everyone was. At the same time, a stream of black water sprayed out of its mouth like rain. Dodge it carefully. Finish it immediately! The purple-golden-armored teenager at the front did not make a move, because the dozen Holy Dragon City overlords following him had already made their moves. They charged into the sky like lightning and surrounded this huge monster. The weapons in their hands all attacked the monster, and all kinds of dazzling energy exploded, like fireworks. On the ground, a huge protective shield was erected, blocking all the black water that the monster had sprayed. The mosses on the ground were immediately burnt black when they were touched by the monsters saliva. It was obvious that the black water was highly corrosive. The contract cultivators who followed behind saw the terrifying power of the black water. Before they could cry out in alarm, they heard a loud and painful roar from the sky. The giant worm of origin was now in tatters. Its flesh and blood were swaying in the wind, and there were terrifying wounds everywhere. Puffs of black, stinky liquid were spraying down from the sky, causing black smoke to rise from the ground. &Nbsp; after being heavily injured, the primal worm seemed to have been completely enraged. It let out a strange roar, and the area below its head suddenly exploded. Tendrils that were dozens of meters long shot out from the body of the origin worm and wrapped around the Holy Dragon citys overlords. You reckless little bug, youre wasting my time! go! a chubby man in the Holy Dragon City Lords team shouted coldly. His massive body shot towards the primal worm like a rocket, and flames constantly rose from his body. By the time he got close to the initial bug, his body was already completely engulfed in flames. Disgusting bug, go to hell for Lord fatty! As the fatty approached, the dozen Holy Dragon City Lords who were surrounding the initial worm all retreated to the side. A huge zhanmadao that was three meters long suddenly appeared in the fat mans hand. The flames that surrounded his body immediately extended forward along the blade and wrapped around the big blade. Kill! The flaming broadsword fell from the sky, cutting through the wriggling tentacles and slashing at the body of the primal worm! The tentacles were cut off one by one, falling to the ground in flames. The remaining parts of the wound were charred, and the primal worm was in so much pain that it kept howling. Pfft! The sound of a sharp blade cutting into its body rang out, and the giant worm of origin was directly cut into two. Its huge body fell to the ground with a loud bang! In the raging fire, the huge insect that had been cut in two was quickly burned into charcoal! Alright, lets continue forward! After getting rid of the initial worm, the Lord of Holy Dragon City continued to move forward. The Lord who was leading the contract cultivators also waved his hand, indicating for the contract cultivators to continue moving forward. Robert looked at the burning corpse of the worm of origin, and a hint of reluctance flashed in his eyes. It should be known that the body of this worm contained extremely precious materials that could be used to concoct the legendary potion! Putting aside the value of these potions, just their special and magical effects were enough to make Roberts heart itch. After hesitating for a moment, Robert couldnt hold back the desire in his heart. He went to the Holy Dragon City Lord who was leading the team and told him his thoughts. After hearing Roberts request, the Lord of Holy Dragon City did not think too much about it and immediately nodded in agreement. Robert was overjoyed. He immediately called his companions and ran to the bug carcasses to collect them. The contract cultivator at the side could not help but ask why they did not hurry up and catch up with the Holy Dragon City Lord in front. What if the battle required their help? After hearing this, the Holy Dragon citys leader shook his head slightly and said softly, you guys can just follow behind us at ease. We dont need you now. Besides, you cant help at all with your strength! After hearing this, the contract cultivators were a little unconvinced. However, when they thought of the cultivation of the hundreds of people in front of them, they immediately smiled bitterly. The fatty who had just killed the worm of origin was enough to completely crush them, leaving them no chance to fight back. With so many terrifying powerhouses opening up a path, it seemed like there was really no need for them to make a move! The suspicion that had been lingering in the contract cultivators mind appeared again. Why did the Holy Dragon City bring them here and give them a full set of standard equipment? Chapter 1043 ? 1043 Favor (1) With the help of his companions, a large chunk of the charred worm of Origins corpse was dragged out of the fire, and green smoke was constantly rising from it. A strange burnt smell immediately filled the air, causing people to cover their noses. Robert ignored the pungent smell and immediately rushed forward to start work. He ignored the high temperature on the surface of the body and used his battle sword to cut off pieces of flesh. At the same time, he removed the lymph-like things inside. In addition to these things, he also cut off some blood vessels and oil from the worms and carefully wrapped them in cloth. the standard battle blade of the Holy Dragon City is indeed useful. If it was an ordinary blade, it would not be able to easily cut through the tough skin of the initial worm! Robert complimented, but as he looked at the increasing amount of materials, his eyes revealed his reluctance and embarrassment. There are so many materials, but I cant take them away. However, it would be a pity if I were to throw them away! After sighing, Robert was prepared to ask his companions to help him bring as much as they could. There was no such shop after this village, and when he wanted to get the materials of the worm of beginnings to make a legendary potion, he would have no place to find this rare, extinct worm. Just as Robert was sighing to himself, a mans voice suddenly came from behind him. Whats the use of these bug corpses to you? Robert turned around and saw the young man in purple-gold armor, who he had seen before, looking at him curiously. The leading Holy Dragon City Lord was standing respectfully by his side. In the distance, there were hundreds of Holy Dragon City Lords, all of their gazes fixed on him. Robert immediately felt the pressure on him increase. He took a deep breath and carefully replied, Ive read in an ancient book that a potion can be concocted using the lymph of the worm of beginnings as the main material. It can increase the users strength by several times for a short period of time, and at the same time, it can make the user immune to painful mental attacks! The most important point was that there were no side effects when using this potion. It would even allow the body of the user to continue to improve until it reached the same level as the strength that the user possessed after taking the potion. At that time, this medicine will lose its effect and will no longer have any effect on those who have taken it! The young man in purple-gold armor smiled as he heard Roberts words. He seemed to be very interested in what Robert said. I know you. Youre Robert, right? you once made a compound magic scroll and burned down bargofs lair! I have to say, youve done a beautiful job! The young man revealed Roberts background. It was clear that he had some understanding of Robert. Robert suddenly felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He did not expect to be remembered by such a Big Shot. This could be considered an honor, right? Looking at the excited Robert, the young man handed over an item and motioned for Robert to take it. Robert didnt dare to refuse and quickly reached out to take it. He discovered that it was a small ring. It looked very simple and plain, and it was clearly engraved with strange runes. Robert could not figure out the use of this ring, but he accidentally discovered that the Lord of Holy Dragon City, who was leading the team, had a hint of envy in his eyes when he saw the ring. This also made Robert realize that this small ring was probably not simple! touch this ring with your mind power, and you can use the space inside to put in whatever you want. The same goes for taking it out! The young man explained in a low voice when he saw Roberts puzzled expression. Roberts face was filled with surprise when he heard this. He immediately recalled the scene of the Lord of Holy Dragon City conjuring a weapon out of thin air and immediately understood something. Following the young mans instructions, he tried it out. Sure enough, the huge bug corpse in front of him disappeared instantly and was kept into that mysterious space. This Yingying is really too magical! Roberts eyes lit up. There was a hint of shock on his face as he continued to praise. He now understood why the Holy Dragon City Lord was so envious. Because this kind of thing was simply a priceless treasure to cultivators! After realizing this, the small ring in his hand immediately became heavy. He hesitated for a moment, and with a strong reluctance, he handed the ring to the young man opposite him. The young man shook his head and told Robert, Take it. In the future, if you see any materials that can be used, you can take them directly and try to make the potions you know. The Holy Dragon City has collected a lot of books during this period. If you are interested, you can read them. There are many works about potions. Also, Im very interested in the Pharmaceutics that youve mastered. Shall we have a chat? Hearing this, Roberts face was filled with excitement and he immediately nodded in agreement. The team set off again, but this time Robert followed the young man and joined the Holy Dragon City Lords team. The contract cultivators were all extremely envious of Roberts good luck. The young mans status was extraordinary, and it was definitely a rare opportunity to be regarded by him. In fact, at this moment, everyone had already guessed the young mans identity, because in the entire Holy Dragon City, there was only one person who could make hundreds of the former obey his orders. The Lord of the otherworldly demonic tribe, the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen, who was said to be feared by the Aboriginal deities! Robert had definitely gotten lucky this time! However, everyone had to admit that Robert was indeed quite capable. This had already been proven in their multiple collaborations. It was not too surprising that he had caught the Holy Dragon City Lords eye. After all, a capable person would be noticed wherever he went. If he met a Big Shot with a good vision and gave him a hand, then no one could say for sure what his future achievements would be. With their own thoughts, the group advanced for a few more kilometers, but they were surprised to find that the scenery in front of them had changed. It was as if a huge canvas had suddenly fallen off, revealing a brand new scene. The entire process was direct and abrupt. Before they could exclaim, everyone was attracted by the scene in front of them. A huge pile of ruins and broken buildings appeared out of thin air. They stood on the moss plain in all directions and were filled with an ancient aura. A feeling of desolation and decadence lingered in everyones hearts. Looking at the broken stone statues and pillars, the contract cultivators were surprised. Such a huge ruin existed on this strange land. Could it be that some race once lived here? Alright, all of you split up and follow the various suzerains. Find an altar with a god statue in the ruins! Remember, no matter what you discover, you must immediately inform the Lord beside you. You must not hide anything, understand? The Holy Dragon City Lord who was leading the group looked at the group of contract cultivators and said in an extremely stern tone. Looking at the serious expression of the leader, the contract cultivators hearts trembled. They immediately nodded to show that they would not hide anything. Alright, lets get started! The contract cultivators who received the order immediately dispersed and walked to the Holy Dragon citys overlords who made their hearts palpitate, showing great respect. To them, this was a rare opportunity. If they could gain the appreciation of these powerhouses, it would be a great opportunity. He had to firmly grasp such an opportunity! Very quickly, under the lead of the Holy Dragon City Lord, everyones figures disappeared into the huge ruins one after another, looking for the hidden altar. Robert followed Tang Zhen and also began to walk around the huge ruins. As they walked, they were discussing about Pharmaceutics. Tang Zhen would ask questions from time to time as he listened to Roberts story. He would also give his own opinions and opinions. Unconsciously, the surprise on Roberts face became more and more obvious. He suddenly realized that the knowledge of this Lord of the heavenly demon race was far beyond his imagination. If he was willing to be a pharmacist, with the power and resources he had, he would probably have a terrifying achievement, and his name would go down in history and be remembered by countless people! Chapter 1044 ? 1044 The altar of gods (1) The warrior statue was dozens of meters tall. It was covered in heavy armor and held a huge sword in its hand as it stood in the ruins. Its eyes were deep and mysterious. However, the place they were guarding had been completely turned into ruins. History had buried all traces under the moss, and only those tall stone buildings had withstood the erosion of time and were stubbornly preserved. Now, only the damage on the surface and the parasitic moss were silently recounting the vicissitudes of their life. The little bird was wearing black battle armor and was following behind a Holy Dragon City Lord. Its eyes constantly looked around, trying to find the building where the God statue was. She did not understand. With the strength of these Holy Dragon citys overlords, could they not discover an altar? Why did he have to bring them along? was there some kind of restriction that required the contract cultivators to participate in this? Although the bird had doubts in its heart, it did not ask much. Instead, it continued to search carefully. Because it had received a lot of favors from the Holy Dragon City, the little bird had been thinking of ways to repay them, and now was a good opportunity. Although they were forced to sign a slave contract by the Holy Dragon City, the little bird did not hate the Holy Dragon City because of this. The two sides were hostile at that time, and they were already very kind not to kill them. Not to mention that they had earned a lot of gold coins from Holy Dragon City during this period. Little bird had never dared to imagine that he could actually earn so much money, enough for him and his family to live the rest of their lives in luxury! It was because of all these reasons that the little bird was now extremely attentive in its work. Its attitude could be seen as long as ones eyes were not wrong. The Lord of Holy Dragon City, who had followed the little bird and was actually acting as a guard, was very satisfied with her performance. It was a woman, tall and hot, with a pretty face full of heroic spirit. Although she was much older than the bird, her charming charm could not be hidden. In fact, when ones cultivation reached a certain level, time would not be able to leave too many traces on a cultivators body. She held a long seven-colored blade in her hand and slowly followed the bird with her long legs wrapped in black boots. Girl, whats your name? The female suzerain looked at the little bird and asked with a smile. Senior, my name is little bird. The little bird heard the Holy Dragon City Lords question and immediately replied respectfully. little bird, you dont have to be too nervous. You just need to cut off your own feelings and go find that altar! The female suzerain warned as she pointed at the empty spots. The little bird nodded. After a moment of hesitation, it asked boldly, Senior, why do you want us to search for it? are we the only ones who can see it? The female suzerain nodded and explained softly, Youre right. This altar is very special. Except for you native cultivators with special bloodlines, no one else can sense it. However, the master of this altar is not friendly to us. So, once you notice anything unusual, you must inform me as soon as possible. If you cant inform me in time, you must try your best to hold on until we rescue you! The little bird nodded in confusion, indicating that she would do as she was told. At the same time, she realized that the search would not be smooth sailing. Perhaps in the process of searching, there would be danger that he would have to deal with. The little bird was on alert. It subconsciously clenched the sword in its hand and began to look around vigilantly. Wisps of mist rose from nowhere and floated around the ruins. As the search went deeper, the fog became thicker and thicker, emitting an unpleasant smell, as if there were some corpses rotting and smelling. The little birds expression became nervous. It subconsciously looked at the Lord of Holy Dragon City behind it, only to find that the other party had disappeared! The little bird was shocked and quickly looked around, but it could not find the other partys figure at all. Suppressing the panic in his heart, little bird raised his left arm and clicked on an option on the computer screen. This was a positioning distress signal. As long as it was received by other companions, they would immediately rush to her current location. After sending the signal, the bird took a deep breath and continued to venture deeper into the fog. The altar had not been found, and her mission had not been completed. She had to continue exploring. Even if there was danger ahead, she could not retreat. Without the spirit of risking her life, success would always be one step away from her! Crack, crack! As it walked, the bird suddenly realized that it could hear footsteps. Looking down in surprise, she found that the ground under her feet was covered with broken bones, which had long decayed. The sound of the footsteps was the sound of bones breaking after stepping on them. The Sea of Bones was boundless. The yellow-green plain of moss was completely covered by a pale white color. In the midst of this ghastly white, a pitch-black Altar suddenly appeared in the birds eyes, causing her heart to tighten. This strange altar was most likely the Holy Dragon citys target! With that in mind, the bird immediately perked up and began to carefully observe the altar. The altar in front of him was built entirely of black stone. It was filled with strange embossed that emitted a malevolent aura. If one observed carefully, they would discover traces of dried blood on the surface of the altar. It was a shocking sight! A huge god statue stood on the altar, exuding a dirty and evil aura. Countless dirty creatures were crawling under his feet, looking at the bird with brutal eyes. The little bird shuddered as it carefully looked at the appearance of the statue. Suddenly, a name popped up in its mind. The demon god of darkness and the unknown, namilla! He ruled the ancient darkness and had countless believers of dark spirits. He hated being saved. Could it be that the altar that he had discovered was related to this legendary God? Just as the bird thought of this, it noticed that in the Sea of Bones, there were evil and resentful semi-transparent spiritual bodies that were slowly forming. They looked at the little bird with greed and disgust, grinned to an unbelievable degree, and ran toward the little bird. At the same time, the statues eyes were also looking at the bird, full of disgust and disdain. Faced with the dark spirits, the bird gritted its teeth, sheathed its sword, and quickly took out the rifle on its back. Although he had never used this weapon before, after watching the video, little Nightingale could easily use it. Nightingale nimbly unlocked the guns safety and pulled out a magazine from her waist. It was a special bullet that was specifically used to target spirit bodies! He pulled the trigger lightly, and a series of bullets whizzed out of the muzzle and headed straight for the spirits, quickly entering their bodies. The dark spirits let out a blood-curdling screech as their bodies were immediately set ablaze with raging flames. In the blink of an eye, they were reduced to ashes! Seeing the amazing effect of the bullet, the birds mood stabilized a lot, and it began to focus on aiming and shooting. With the help of the guns aiming assistance device, the bird almost never missed a shot, blowing up the dark spirits that were charging at it one by one! However, compared to the large number of dark spirits, this small casualty was nothing. They let out a series of roars and quickly covered the short distance, surrounding the bird! Chapter 1045 ? 1045 The sorrow of love (1) Crack! A crisp sound was heard. The bullets in the magazine were used up, and the flames from the muzzle suddenly disappeared. The bird was shocked. Without thinking, it threw the rifle on the ground and reached for the hilt of the saber with its right hand. It exerted a little force and a cold light was suddenly unsheathed. Shua shua shua With a soft cry that sounded like a phoenixs cry, the saber cut through the air and landed on a dark spirit body that was close at hand. The dark spirit bodys eyes were blood red, and its face was twisted. Its body looked as if it had been soaked in blood for countless years, and it had a nauseating appearance. It was extremely disgusting, extremely dark, and full of a fallen aura. The moment the saber touched the dark spirit, it emitted a blinding light like a light bulb. The demon-killing runes engraved on the sabers body glowed repeatedly, making the sabers light even more intense. When the demon-killing saber came into contact with the dark spirit body, the sound of a sharp blade cutting into the body rang out. At the same time, billowing smoke rose from the wound, and the smell was unbearable! As the blade passed by, the dark spirit body was split into two. It fell to the ground in flames and instantly turned into a pile of ashes like a bunch of burning fur! The little bird did not even look at the dark spirit body. Its body dodged nimbly one after another and at the same time, it swung its sword again. Another cold glint streaked across. The three dark spirits that were charging at him let out a blood-curdling screech at the same time. They turned into fireballs at the same time, turning into ashes and dissipating in the air! At the same time, around the little bird, several dark spirits stretched out their dirty claws at the same time and clawed at her body fiercely. The little bird dodged in a hurry, and at the same time, it slashed back with its saber. It was not to attack the enemy, but to slow down the attack speed of the dark spirit. However, the dark spirits were not afraid of death. They ignored the attack of the demon killing saber and rushed toward the blade with a sinister smile. While their bodies were burning with flames, they also closed the distance between themselves and the bird. A pitch-black Claw shot out and grabbed the birds body. Just as the pitch-black Claw was about to touch its body, at the critical moment, the little birds saber gently knocked against its left arm armor. Immediately after, a special shield popped out and blocked the attack of the claw! In a moment of desperation, the bird suddenly remembered that there was a charging shield in the armor. It was also because of this sudden inspiration that she managed to avoid this fatal attack! However, that was all her luck could do. Under the attack of the dense dark spirits, it was absolutely impossible for her to be unscathed. As the bird dodged, it was inevitably attacked by the dark spirit. Although the sharp claws did not break the armors defense, there was a kind of cold energy that directly penetrated the armor and penetrated the birds body. She immediately felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her injured area was numb and itchy, as if her body was rapidly corroding, and her face turned as pale as paper. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead, drenching her hair. Her whole body trembled unconsciously. The strength of the saber he was waving had also weakened. Weakness, auditory hallucinations, frustration, and other emotions came along with the injury. If the bird had not gritted its teeth and persevered, it would have been seriously injured by the dark spirit body! On the Holy Dragon City armor, there were spiritual jades that could weaken the power of energy attacks. Otherwise, the little bird would have fainted right away! Although her physical condition was getting worse and worse, and she was being attacked more and more, the little bird still gritted her teeth and held on because she always believed that her companions would come to her rescue. I just need to hold on for a while, just a little longer Yingluo. Before he knew it, the birds armor was covered in frost, and its lips had turned purple. A rotten aura began to spread from her body, and her face began to turn dark. Her eyes began to slow down, and her movements began to slow down. An irresistible sense of fatigue struck her heart. I really want to sleep and never wake up again! Just as this thought flashed through its mind, the bird was suddenly shocked and desperately tried to make up for the gap in its defense caused by its distraction. However, it was too late. The attacks of the two dark spirits had already landed on her body. Two sharp, pitch-black claws ruthlessly pierced through the little birds body and directly lifted her up! When the rest of the dark spirits saw this, they immediately laughed wildly and surrounded him. The little birds body was suspended in the air. It opened its eyes with difficulty, and a desolate smile appeared on the corner of its mouth. Farewell, my comrades! As soon as she finished speaking, the little bird loosened her clenched fist, and a demon-killing grenade fell from her hand. BOOM! A terrifying flame burst out and spread out with her as the center, devouring dozens of dark spirits around her at the same time and turning them into ashes in an instant! There were also nearly a hundred dark spirits that were affected by the flames of the explosion. They were stained by the sparks of fire and screamed in pain as they fled in all directions. Pa! The bloodied bird fell limply to the ground, no longer breathing. BOOM! Just as the bird fell, the entire sea of Bones began to shake violently, as if it was about to shatter. The faces of the dark spirits suddenly showed a frightened expression. They scrambled to enter the Sea of Bones and disappeared without a trace. The God statue on the altar suddenly let out a roar. It seemed to be filled with unwillingness and anger. Hualala! As if a mirror had been broken, the entire space immediately shattered, revealing the outside world. The Tigerman Captain and the others were the first to rush in with anxious expressions. They immediately looked around. Following closely behind them were a large number of contract cultivators, as well as hundreds of Holy Dragon City Lords! When they saw the little bird lying in a pool of blood, whether it was alive or dead, they immediately roared in grief and anger, and rushed over. Little bird! Roberts eyes were bloodshot, and he was completely deranged. He rushed to the little birds side, knelt on the ground, and picked her up, calling her name continuously. Unfortunately, no matter how he called out, the little bird did not respond. On her beautiful face that was covered in blood, a pair of beautiful eyes had already been closed forever. Ah, Yingluo. Robert raised his head and roared, venting the pain in his heart. However, when his gaze fell on the statue on the altar not far away, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes. After gently wiping away the blood on the birds face, Robert gently bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he slowly got up and walked toward the altar. Robert, come back here! The grieving Tigerman Captain immediately shouted after seeing this scene. As if he did not hear anything, Robert reached behind him and pulled out the sharp battle sword that had been attracted by the magnetic force. The shiny blade was unsheathed, shining with a chilling light. Roberts footsteps suddenly sped up, and he pounced towards the statue. The dark spirits seemed to have sensed that the statue was about to be destroyed. They immediately swarmed out of the sea of Bones and blocked Roberts path. Robert, who was staring at the statue, roared. He pulled out a scroll from his waist and threw it at the statue. BOOM! A fire grid rose from the void and then exploded violently, devouring all the dark spirits in the way. Robert took this opportunity to rush through the sea of fire. With his body covered in ashes, he brandished his sword and continued to charge forward! Chapter 1046 ? 1046 The battle at the entrance Seeing Robert charge toward the altar like a mad demon, the Tigerman Captain and his companions didnt hesitate any longer. They roared in unison and brandished their battle swords as they charged forward. At this moment, they had no fear, only a common enemy. From the day they met each other, they had always advanced and retreated together. They had never let their companions be attacked from the front and back. They could also completely leave their backs to their companions. Unless their comrades fell, they only had to face the enemy in front of them! Although they had never made an oath to live and die together, they had used their actions to show their attitude. They would never watch their companions fall into danger while they chose to stand by and do nothing. Now that the little bird had already left, the Tigerman Captain and the others were filled with grief, anger, and sorrow. Although they knew that they would die in battle one day, no one expected that they would not be the first to leave, but the little bird, the girl they cared for like a sister. She wasnt an adult yet, and her future was still long. However, Yingluo Little bird, big brother will take revenge for you! The dragonkin man let out an angry roar and brandished his battle blade like a whirlwind. He rampaged through the dense dark spirits, forming a fire Dragon wherever he passed. The Tigermen Captain, green eyes, rabbit ears, and the other companions they had spent a lot of time with seemed to have gone crazy at this moment. They killed the dark spirits that were rushing toward them one after another. They were like a pack of wolves in a desperate situation, bursting out with a violent aura that made people tremble with fear, pushing all the way to the altar. At the same time, hundreds of contract cultivators also joined the battle. They relied on their demon-killing weapons that were lethal to the dark spirits to kill them in batches! The warship formed by 500 contract cultivators pressed forward in the sea of dark spirits. Under their impact, the dark spirits that covered almost half of the Sea of Bones were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Lords of Holy Dragon City at the back watched the scene in front of them quietly, but they could not help. The reason why these native cultivators were gathered for this God-slaying operation was that only the natives with sharp senses could find the entrance to the small world of the native gods. Another reason was that if they wanted to eliminate the believers of the indigenous gods guarding the entrance of the small world, they would need the help of the indigenous cultivators. If outsiders were to intervene, they would inevitably be rejected and suppressed by the power of this world. In that case, the strength that the Holy Dragon City cultivators could display would not even be comparable to these native cultivators! Even if Tang Zhen were to personally take action, he would also encounter a similar treatment. In fact, the force of suppression and rejection would be even stronger. Only by breaking open the entrance of the small world would Tang Zhen and the others be able to unleash their full strength and turn the small world of the native gods upside down! Therefore, the success or failure of this operation would depend on these contract cultivators. In order to allow them to display their full strength, the Holy Dragon City made an exception and equipped them with expensive standard equipment. These contract cultivators didnt disappoint Tang Zhen because they had already arrived near the altar in just a few seconds. Without any hesitation, the contract cultivators immediately split into two teams. One team was responsible for blocking the dark spirits, while the other team tacitly took out magic-breaking grenades and threw them at the statue of namilla. BOOM! Intense flames rose into the air, directly enveloping namillas statue. In the midst of the raging flames, an earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded. Namillas 10-meter-tall statue jumped out of the flames, dragging its burnt body and charging at the contract cultivator with a sword. The various monsters that had been crawling under its feet also moved at this moment. They glared with blood-red eyes and black gas surrounded their bodies as they followed namilla in launching their attacks. The contract cultivators didnt back off in the face of the Furious statue. Some of them were in charge of blocking the front, while the others at the back took out their rifles and fired at the statue. The dense barrage of bullets rushed towards the statue like a splash of water. Countless fragments fell, and the pitch-black statue was instantly broken. Ant! Black smoke spurted out of Namiras eyes as she was covered in wounds. She let out an angry roar, and her huge battle sword, which was covered in darkness and filth, ruthlessly hacked at the contract cultivators. The few contract cultivators couldnt Dodge in time and could only raise their swords and shields to block. However, they were directly knocked back and their bodies were wrapped in black aura and filth that seemed to be alive. After they fell to the ground, blood spurted out of their mouths. Their expressions were constantly struggling, as if they were resisting the invasion of this dark force. Just as the living darkness was about to cover their heads and their eyes turned pitch-black, filled with evil and filth, a Holy Dragon City Lord appeared at lightning speed and reached out to grab these contract cultivators. Looking at his cultivation aura, he was clearly a Nine Star horde leader who was only one step away from King level! His mind power turned into a huge hand and reached into the bodies of the contract cultivators, pulling out the dark filth. In the large hand conjured by the Holy Dragon City Lords mind power, the dark aura, which seemed to be alive, kept struggling, letting out a low but vexing roar. The Holy Dragon City Lord laughed evilly. A flame extended from his spiritual force hand, directly burning these things into ashes! The injured contract cultivators were still groaning and vomiting blood, but they were no longer worried about being possessed. With the protection of the armor, they would not lose their lives. After giving these contract cultivators a simple treatment and stuffing a pill into their mouths, the Holy Dragon City Lord moved like lightning to treat the other injured contract cultivators. These guys were still of great use, and they couldnt die so easily! Although the contract cultivators were injured in succession, they had also achieved obvious results. Namillas statue was already riddled with holes, one of her arms was missing, half of her head was broken, and two large holes appeared on her waist and chest! If this wasnt a statue where his soul resided, but a real body, he would probably be close to death. Even so, the attack power of the statue was greatly reduced. It kept letting out angry but futile roars, but it was met with an even fiercer attack from the contract cultivator! Robert was even more fearless. He was always at the front line of the attack, and he would occasionally throw out a spell scroll. Even though he had been stepped on by the statue before, he still gritted his teeth and got up, revealing his blood-stained teeth as he laughed and rushed toward Namiras statue. The surrounding contract cultivators were secretly shocked by his crazy look. The other contract cultivators did not back down either. They knew very well that if they did not destroy the statue today, the Holy Dragon City would never let them leave. Since it was either him or him, what was there to hesitate about? Under everyones combined attacks, the statue of namillas movements became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped moving and shattered into countless pieces. A black shadow suddenly appeared and shot into the distance. But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed the black figure in his hand, and threw him directly into the mirror-made door that appeared beside him. A handsome face with a cheeky smile flashed past the mirror. Tang Zhen faintly smiled as he swept his gaze across the panting contract cultivator whose body was covered in battle marks. well done. Leave the rest to us. You can rest well! Tang Zhens fist smashed towards the empty air after his voice sounded. After which, a cluster of flames appeared and directly wrapped around the altar. In the process of the flames burning, a hole slowly appeared and then continued to expand. An unknown space appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1047 ? 1047 Destroyed as easily as rotten wood _1 Namillas small plane was filled with darkness and filth. Dark spirits, disgusting spiders, and sticky bugs were everywhere. It was extremely filthy. This was the gap of shipwrecks, a world that people hated. Only those who truly believed in this God called ancient darkness could live here happily and immerse themselves in the darkness forever. But today, the darkness and silence were broken. One figure after another rushed in like lightning, disturbing all the disgusting monsters that lived in the dark. Immediately after, they received their masters orders and began to attack the intruders. However, before these monsters could gather, the world that was originally shrouded in darkness suddenly turned red. A ring of flames that extended for several kilometers appeared in the sky. A fearsome aura that made all living beings submit to it quickly spread throughout the small world. The monsters that had long adapted to the dark environment were enveloped by the light and pressure of the flames, and they all let out painful wails! But this was only the beginning. Then, countless head-sized fireballs fell from the sky like a meteor shower. The entire sky of the small world was filled with fireballs. After these scorching fireballs landed on the ground, they immediately exploded into countless small fireballs, landing on the monsters and quickly burning them to ashes! Some of the unlucky monsters were even directly hit by the fireballs and vaporized! This kind of law fire had a terrifying burning effect. How could these ordinary monsters withstand it? At this moment, in the center of the ring of flames, a young man in purple-gold armor was floating in the air. He held a saber that was constantly engulfed in black flames, and his eyes were fierce as he constantly scanned the muddy ground under his feet. Below him, a group of Holy Dragon City Lords were like wolves and tigers. They kept waving their weapons in the air and on the ground, displaying brilliant cultivator skills and divine arts, killing monsters in groups. They were like hundreds of fierce Tigers that had entered a sheep pen, using an incredible harvesting speed to clean up the monsters that namilla had raised. In front of the Lord of Holy Dragon City, those disgusting monsters had no power to resist at all. They could only be slaughtered in a one-sided manner. If those native forces saw this scene, they would understand why the native gods were so afraid of Holy Dragon City. It was because once they entered the small world of these native gods, it would be a devastating disaster! As the Lord of Holy Dragon City showed his might, the monsters were no longer listening to the command of the hidden namilla. Instead, they fled in all directions in a panic, looking for any possible hiding spots. Namillas small plane world was called the crack of the shipwreck because the corners of those rotten, broken ships could never be exposed to the sun. It was full of filth and filth, and each of them bred disgusting creatures. Therefore, in this world, there was no lack of dark corners, even if it was always in darkness! Unfortunately, the area of this world was limited. Where could those monsters escape to? With a wave of the Holy Dragon citys overlords hands, small drones that were only half a meter in size began to appear in the sky around them. Similar to the nanomachines, these miniature drones needed to be controlled by an unmanned main computer, while the rest of the miniature drones acted as auxiliary units. They would operate in groups of ten. As soon as they appeared, their bodies immediately flashed with a green light and began to shuttle through the world, constantly searching for suspicious targets. Then, they used the micro-laser and electromagnetic weapons they were equipped with to attack! Although the destructive power of this weapon was not particularly great, it had no pressure dealing with ordinary soft-bodied and armored monsters! As the formation of mini-drones began to move, bright lights flashed in the dark World and filled the surroundings. With infrared detection and other means, the mini drones could easily find the hidden monsters and kill them directly! However, even though the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were fighting so ferociously, the master of this small world, the master of corrosion and darkness, namilla, had never appeared! Tang Zhen, who was in the sky, tightly knitted his brows. His mental energy spread out like a tide and continued to search this small world. Ive found you! When his spirit power swept across a huge broken ship, his expression suddenly changed. His figure shot towards the ground like lightning and arrived on the deck of the broken ship in the blink of an eye. Crack! A piece of rotten deck under his feet broke and fell, but Tang Zhen was not affected in the slightest. His figure was still floating in the same place. Come out, do I have to beat you until you come out? As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared from the broken ship. It was wrapped in a heart-palpitating darkness, decay, and filth as it attacked Tang Zhen. damn you otherworldly demons! Youve gone too far! Tang Zhens expression did not change. His body was suddenly enveloped by a terrifying flame. The black flames on the soul devouring saber soared as it slashed towards the black figure. So what if I bully you? Im going to kill you! Before he could finish his words, the attacks from both sides had already collided. Suddenly, a crisp sound was heard. The space seemed to have been shattered, and black spatial cracks appeared. Then, the broken ship broke into pieces. The black shadow retreated hundreds of meters and broke the body of a broken ship in the distance! A law King and a native God with the worlds Origin Energy. The power of the collision between the two was extremely terrifying! However, it could be seen from the situation earlier that Tang Zhen had clearly occupied the absolute upper hand. This was because he had not taken a step back! When the loucheng cultivators faced the native cultivators of the same level, they were completely suppressed. It was the same when they rose to the king level, not to mention a special case like Tang Zhen. His terrifying combat power was also invincible in the world of loucheng! The reputation that he had gained from killing his way out was definitely not fake! Namillas angry roar could be heard, but she didnt appear directly. It was unknown where she was hiding. Tang Zhen laughed in disdain. He waved the soul devouring blade in his hand and suddenly hacked it toward an empty space. Just as the attack was about to reach him, a black shadow flashed at that position. He dodged instantly and disappeared into the darkness again. The other party could use the darkness to hide, but Tang Zhen did not put him in his eyes. You dont have to do anything in vain anymore. Do you really think I cant see where youre hiding? Tang Zhen looked at a broken ship and shouted with an ice-cold voice. Another muffled explosion sounded. The broken wooden boards of the broken ship flew in all directions. That black figure once again appeared. However, this time around, he did not launch an attack. Instead, he stopped in front of Tang Zhen. A womans body appeared from within the black shadow. She was viciously glaring at Tang Zhen. Although there were no injuries on her body, Tang Zhen knew that the probing attack just now had caused Namira to suffer serious injuries. There must be a fire of law wreaking havoc in her body, trying to turn her into a Human Torch. If it werent for namillas extraordinary strength and the worlds origin in her body, which protected her body and resisted the destruction of the fire of law, she would have been turned into ashes at this moment! Outsider, what do you want? Namira finally spoke. Her voice was filled with coldness and indifference to living beings. In her eyes, there was only Tang Zhen, her enemy. She seemed to turn a blind eye to the monsters that were being slaughtered in the small world. Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. He slowly said, I want the worlds origin in your body. Give it to me and Ill spare your life. If you dont, youll die without a doubt! Hearing this, namillas expression changed drastically. She shouted in a sharp voice, In your dreams, I wont give it to you even if I die! The worlds origin source in her body was what she relied on to control her godhood. If she lost it, she would immediately fall from the altar and become an ordinary demigod cultivator. How could namilla possibly accept such a huge difference in status? Tang Zhen wasnt surprised at all after hearing Namiras answer. He naturally knew that it was absolutely impossible for these native gods to hand over the worlds origin of their own accord. Since that was the case, he would kill her or beat her until she was willing to hand it over! Chapter 1048 ? 1048 Intense battle (1) As intruders who tried to steal their masters most precious item, a fierce battle was inevitable between Tang Zhen and Namira! In this battle, it was either you die or I die! Without any hesitation, the two sides started fighting again. As the terrifying shock wave spread out, the two figures collided with each other like lightning, and then quickly separated in the blink of an eye. A cluster of flames rose and burned off the leech-like black substance on the surface of his body. Tang Zhens expression was ice-cold as the black flames of the soul devouring saber expanded out of thin air and once again charged forward. Having already clashed with Tang Zhen several times, namilla knew very well that she was no match for him. If she continued to fight him head-on, she might be killed by him in one strike! Facing a life and death crisis, namilla no longer had any scruples and let out an ear-piercing scream. Dark cage, seal it! From every corner of the shipwreck, countless filthy black gas rose into the sky and then quickly rushed toward Namira like tired birds returning to the forest. With the influx of the black gas, namillas body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, she had grown to nearly 100 meters tall! She looked down at Tang Zhen from above. Her blood-red eyes were filled with Fury and madness. She bent her waist and lowered her head as she roared at Tang Zhen. She raised her palm and slapped towards Tang Zhen. In the process of her attack, the surrounding air was dyed pure black, as if there were heart-palpitating murmurs that were constantly being emitted from the darkness. It was as if the power of a certain law in this world was also being drawn in, causing the momentum of the attack to be even more shocking! A huge palm turned into a distorted cage at an extremely fast speed. It covered an area of one kilometer and then quickly closed up like a fishing net. Wherever it passed, everything turned pitch-black, and then turned into countless small black dots, which finally faded and disappeared! Under the influence of the other partys law power, it was already impossible for Tang Zhen to teleport, let alone break through this fishing net and escape. This was because the black fishing net had locked onto his position and was determined to imprison him! The monsters in the surroundings seemed to have received some kind of call. They no longer cared about the Holy Dragon City cultivators killing. They rushed out from various areas and surrounded Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly looked at namillas powerful attack as a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Youre starting to go all out? thats good! As soon as he finished speaking, flames spurted out of Tang Zhens eyes. Then, his entire body was wrapped in raging flames, turning into a sharp spear that seemed to be able to pierce through the sky. He stabbed toward Namiras body that was bending down. The surrounding monsters that tried to approach Tang Zhen were affected by the law flames and instantly turned into nothingness. The thick darkness was unable to stop Tang Zhens charging momentum. The darkness along the way was pierced and burned, leaving behind a clean world! In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided! BOOM! Another deafening sound rang out as the flaming spear pierced through namillas palm. It was then tainted by the inextinguishable flames and burned into nothingness. A pained scream came out of Namiras mouth. It was obvious that Tang Zhens attack had caused her great pain. However, she gritted her teeth and persevered. The huge fishing net had already tightened, turning into a black cage. Tang Zhen no longer had any space to Dodge. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already been wrapped by a cluster of pure darkness. It was as though he was about to be devoured. Namira let out a self-satisfied laugh after seeing this scene. Her huge figure suddenly transformed into huge feet that stomped on Tang Zhens position. Layer after layer of black liquid covered the dark cage. It was just like the ordinary ground, which was constantly being hit and tamped, making it more and more solid! From her appearance, it was clear that she was planning to use this method to imprison Tang Zhen, causing him to be unable to escape. Of course, she had to pay a huge price for this. In order to launch this attack, namilla had already extracted half of the power that this small plane had accumulated for countless years! However, as long as she could subdue the invader, Tang Zhen, namilla would be willing to give up this small plane world. Because in this way, she did not need to worry about the worlds origin in her body being plundered. She could even slowly find a way to completely kill Tang Zhen! As for the demons subordinates, after losing their leader, they could only be considered a pile of loose sand and would be annihilated sooner or later. In that short moment, countless thoughts flashed through namillas mind, and a smug expression slowly appeared on her face. I thought that the heavenly demonic Lord was very powerful, but its just so-so, he thought. compared to me, who has mastered the origin of the world and become a God, hes still a step behind! Namilla snorted. In the end, they were both gods, and the other party was just a mortal who was too strong to pose a threat to them. However, namillas thoughts were still too optimistic, or rather, she was happy too early! Just as Namira was continuously strengthening the seal in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen as soon as possible, traces of flame swords were also continuously shot out from the dark cage like steel needles! It was as if the flaming swords would break through the shackles of the dark cage and explode from the inside at the very next second. This was clearly Tang Zhens counter attack. Moreover, it was extremely effective. Namira was shocked and began to frantically increase the strength of the seal. As the massive amount of black gas continued to cover her, her huge body began to shrink rapidly, and her color became dimmer and dimmer. However, the fire swords that pierced through the dark cage became more and more concentrated, cutting it into pieces! Namilla let out a desperate scream and pounced on him, quickly turning into a ball of black liquid that wrapped around the cage. She didnt expect the heavenly demon master to be so difficult to deal with. She had no choice but to start fighting with her life on the line! Pain and resentment appeared on her face. Even though her body was pierced by the flame sword, she still refused to leave the dark cage. soon. Just hold on for a little longer and youll be devoured by the pure black shadow, turning into nothingness! Namira let out a shrill and crazy roar. Her expression was twisted to an extremely terrifying degree, and her blood-red eyes revealed an indescribable ferocity. As she roared, the dark cage that was tightly wrapped around her body suddenly stopped struggling and became motionless. A hint of surprise appeared on namillas face, as well as a faint ecstasy. Yingluo is dead? It was just a cold sentence, but it entered her ears at this moment. Youre wrong. Youre the one whos dead! Namillas expression changed drastically. She shot up from the dark cage and tried to turn around and escape. However, a black saber wrapped in flames suddenly appeared behind her and pierced her heart! Chapter 1049 ? 1049 Namillas compromise (1) Namilla, who was trying to escape, suddenly froze. She looked at the soul devouring blade sticking out of her chest and turned her head away in horror. With just one look, she felt like she had fallen into an ice cave. Behind her, a huge hole had been torn out of the cage of darkness, and flames were still burning at the edge. Tang Zhen had already escaped from the cage of darkness. He was looking at her with a dark and cold expression. At the same time, many mental energy transformed tentacles extended from his head and continuously entered his body, pulling out a black worm-like black substance. &Nbsp; every time he pulled out a black substance, the tentacle formed from spiritual energy would ignite it and turn it into ash. Clearly, Tang Zhen had also suffered some injuries in the darkness cage earlier. The black substance that had invaded his body was truly not an ordinary kind of poison. If ordinary cultivators were to get even a little bit of it, they would probably die immediately! Of course, none of this was important, because the situation of the battle was already extremely clear. Namiras body had been stabbed by Tang Zhen, and it had definitely reached a life-threatening level. At the same time, the materialized spiritual force tendrils that extended from the top of Tang Zhens head had already firmly bound Namiras feet, making her unable to move an inch. Unless her cultivation surpassed Tang Zhens and cut off his mental energy tentacle, it would be impossible for her to break free from his control. This was because this thing was formed by his will, and there was no such thing as breaking. Now, if she wanted to keep her life, she had no choice but to leave her body. However, this also meant that she would fall from the altar. Other than barely keeping her life, she would lose everything she had! Namilla clearly didnt want to see such a miserable outcome. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already taken preventive measures. The law flames that were spreading around her would definitely be able to make her divine soul unable to escape! I beg you, please let me go. I can give you all the wealth Ive accumulated over the years! His heart had been pierced by the soul devouring blade, his body was bound by spiritual power, and his surroundings were wrapped in the flames of the laws. At this time, Tang Zhen only needed a thought to directly burn Namira into ashes! Namilla was also aware of this, so she immediately begged for mercy. I dont need you to give it to me. After I kill you, everything here will be mine! Tang Zhens voice was ice-cold, and the killing intent in his eyes could practically freeze a person. Namilla quickly shook her head and begged, there are some precious treasures that only I know where they are. Without my guidance, you will never be able to find them! Oh, really? Hearing this, Tang Zhen glanced at Namira and seemed to be a little moved. This also caused a trace of hope and ecstasy to rise in Namiras heart. However, Tang Zhens next sentence had completely shattered her joy. It was as though she had been pushed into a bottomless abyss! In that case, I dont want it anymore. I just want to kill you and get the worlds origin! After hearing this answer, Namira was in complete despair. She looked at Tang Zhen with a venomous gaze, as if she wanted to remember Tang Zhens appearance in her heart. A dangerous and terrifying aura began to spread around namillas body. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw this. He used a disdainful tone and said,Youre trying to give me an attack that will cause both sides to suffer, right? if you die like this, wont it be considered a loss? Namira sneered as well, but she didnt say anything. She only glared at Tang Zhen. Shaking his head, Zhen Tang gently pulled out the sword from namillas heart and shook it hard. Namiras body convulsed violently, but her expression was much better. At the same time, she looked at Tang Zhen with a complicated expression. As a native God, even if her heart was destroyed, she could still survive for a while. However, the soul devouring saber in her body could take her life. Tang Zhen had pulled out the soul devouring blade, which was equivalent to sparing namillas life. Of course, her body was still confined. The law flames that surrounded her had yet to dissipate. Tang Zhen could still crush her into pieces at any time! I said I wanted the worlds Origin Energy in your body, but I didnt say I would take it all away. Its not impossible to keep a trace for you! As long as one had a trace of the worlds origin, they could retain their identity as a God. At most, their strength would be weakened, and they would no longer be able to communicate with their believers and display miracles. Just lay dormant for a few thousand years in peace. When the time comes, youll be able to gather the worlds Origin Energy and restore your glory! Tang Zhen muttered to himself. At the same time, he glanced at namilla and said in a certain tone,You wont reject my suggestion, right? Hearing this, namilla gave a bitter smile and nodded hesitantly. She had no other choice now. If things were really as Tang Zhen said, namilla could reluctantly accept it. After all, this way, she could keep her life and continue to be an Aboriginal deity. It was far better than being killed. However, in this way, her believers would gradually lose their faith and no longer believe in her. Without the nourishment of the power of faith, her small plane world would collapse and disappear sooner or later. Before she collected enough of the worlds origin power, her situation was not much better than that of a lonely soul without an owner. However, in the end, as long as namilla had the capital to rise again, she would not risk her life again. Even ants were greedy for life, and so were the native gods. Namira coldly looked at Tang Zhen. She knew that the heavenly Demon Lord still had something to say. After all, Tang Zhens actions had already shown that he had his own plans. Tell me, what do you want me to do? After hearing namillas question, Tang Zhen nodded and slowly said,You must tell me all the secrets you know about the indigenous gods. Of course, you have to hand over all the treasures youve accumulated as well. Even if its money for your life! Namilla sneered at his words and said in a disdainful tone, you broke into my house and then asked me for money to kill you. What a Bandits logic. Are you heavenly demonic race all so rude and unreasonable? Of course were reasonable. Were only using our fists and blades! Tang Zhen shook his head and said disdainfully. Namilla didnt say anything. She just kept sneering. Alright, I dont have time to talk nonsense with you. Hand over the worlds origin, all the information, secrets, and treasures you know, and Ill immediately leave with my people. If you hesitate any longer, Im afraid your small world will become a dead land! Namilla glanced at the wreckage and sighed. She raised her hand in front of her eyes, and a ball of constantly changing light appeared in her palm. It looked like a crystal condensed of light, exuding dense vitality and majestic world power, making people want to worship it. A smile was revealed on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He extended his hand and forcefully cut the light, leaving behind only a tiny trace. The rest was kept by him. Seeing this, namillas heart ached, but she couldnt do anything. okay, next is the secret information about those native gods. Remember, dont try to hide or mislead them. Otherwise, I dont mind visiting you again and taking your life! Tang Zhens words carried a hint of threat, completely dispelling namillas original thoughts. This demon, its better to send him away quickly and never see him again! Chapter 1050 ? 1050 Evacuation (1) It was impossible for Tang Zhen to believe all of the information provided by Auduin. He naturally had to analyze and compare. After all, this fellows reputation wasnt good. Moreover, his attitude back then had changed too quickly. Tang Zhen had no choice but to treat him cautiously. Even though he had followed the information he had provided and successfully entered the entrance to Namiras small world, Tang Zhen still couldnt relax. This was a bloody and cruel invasion war. It concerned the safety of hundreds of thousands of residents in his building. Tang Zhen could not be too cautious! Now, with the information provided by Namira, not only could Tang Zhen obtain more secret information, but he could also filter and compare different information and choose the real and useful ones. Then, based on the confirmed true information, he would find the small plane world of another native God. By using this snowball method, Tang Zhen could obtain more and more information and find the location of the small worlds of all the native gods. Of course, the collection of spoils of war was also very important. Tang Zhen did not want to descend to this world after going through so much trouble just to collect the worlds origin for the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhens goal was to earn a large sum of money while doing missions and increase the strength of the Holy Dragon City. In fact, it was not only the Holy Dragon City that was doing this. The other towers were also doing the same. Otherwise, why would they be so keen on invading the other world without the drive of profit? Using battle to sustain battle was the reason why loucheng was getting stronger and stronger. The cornerstone platform was naturally aware of this situation. However, not only did it not stop them, but it also encouraged them. After all, most of the spoils of war obtained from the invasion of the other world would eventually be taken away by the cornerstone platform. They would only give a bunch of Battle Points and then sell these spoils of war to other cultivators at a high price. The cornerstone platform had earned a lot! Back then, when Tang Zhens vision was lacking, he had even thought that he had discovered a loophole in the cornerstone platform and was self-satisfied about it. However, as his horizons gradually expanded, he suddenly realized that the cornerstone platform didnt care about the items used by ordinary people at all. Instead, it directly controlled the high-end channels. The difference in profits between the two was simply immeasurable. After all, when Lou Cheng was fighting in the Otherworld, he had to sell his spoils of war to exchange for points in order to exchange for the resources he needed. As for the remaining spoils of war, other than Lou Chengs own consumption, selling them to the cornerstone platform was the best choice. This kind of business belonged to an absolute monopoly. Tang Zhen could only be envious. Sometimes, he really wanted to know who was in control of the cornerstone platform, Lou Chengs advancement, and the teleportation between worlds. And who had such terrifying strength and power to be able to set their sights on the tens of thousands of planes, first nurturing countless towers, and then using this kind of plundering method to continuously obtain a terrifying amount of resources? Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts and looked at the scorched earth under his feet. Under Namiras resentful eyes, he laughed and gave the order to retreat. As for namilla, who had 99% of her world source stolen, Tang Zhen no longer put her in his eyes. She was not his opponent even when she had won all her power, let alone now that her power had dropped. If they kept her alive, they could also ensure that the Aboriginal deities would not take desperate measures and launch an attack on the Holy Dragon City in a way that would cause both sides to suffer. Moreover, the indigenous people of timrell would also regard Holy Dragon City as a demon because they had killed the gods they believed in one after another. They would have a common hatred for the enemy! This kind of situation would definitely cause a lot of trouble for the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, if it was not necessary, why would Tang Zhen make such an unwise move? Of course, if that native God was blind, Tang Zhen would not mind killing him. It would not take much effort anyway! Due to the limitations of the rules, the number of indigenous gods was always maintained at a fixed number. Level nine was an insurmountable shackle for the indigenous cultivators. They would stay at this level, which was called demigod , and would never be able to advance! Therefore, an empty deity position would definitely attract countless greedy gazes. In fact, if Tang Zhen were to throw out the bargaining chip of becoming a god, it would probably attract many native cultivators who desired to become a God. They would pay any price for that trace of worlds origin that could continuously condense and expand! Tang Zhen had a strange feeling when he thought about how he had supported all the native gods in the entire timrell to rise to power. Since when did he have such strength that he could control the birth and death of a native God? Was the strength of the Aboriginal deities too weak, or was the strength of the cultivators in loucheng city too strong? Tang Zhen shook his head and retracted his scattered thoughts. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. The idea that had flashed through his mind just now did have a lot of room for manipulation. If he used it well, it would definitely bring a rich income to the Holy Dragon City. As for what would happen to this broken world after the Holy Dragon City left, what did it have to do with Tang Zhen? As the order to retreat was given, the figures of Holy Dragon citys overlords gathered at Tang Zhens position as fast as lightning. In just a few minutes, he was surrounded by Holy Dragon citys overlords with murderous auras. The weapons in their hands were still dripping with blood. Just by looking at their expressions, it was clear that they had gained a lot of unexpected gains in the process of killing the monsters. According to Tang Zhens rules, half of these spoils of war had to be handed over, and the rest would belong to the Lords. Compared to the other loucheng that had to hand in 90% and keep 30% at most, the Holy Dragon citys Commission was quite low. If the benefits provided to the cultivators in the loucheng were included, the loucheng would be left with less than 20%. The Holy Dragon citys overlords were well aware of this, but they did not reject such a percentage. Instead, they converted it into cultivation resources and desperately improved their own strength. Treating himself as Lou Chengs saber, obtaining more and more precious resources for Lou Cheng, and helping Lou Cheng to keep increasing his level was the best return for Lou Cheng! Its done, lets retreat! At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like a bandit King. He roared at his fiendish subordinates before turning around and walking towards the exit of the small world. The Holy Dragon citys city Lords behind him simultaneously hit their armors with their fists, making a uniform muffled sound, and then wanton laughter spread. With the attitude of a Victor, they stepped on the scorched earth and ruins under their feet, walking out of this small plane world that had just experienced a catastrophe. The exit was not far away, and the Holy Dragon City Lords quickly rushed out. After leaving the oppressive and stinky dark plane, the Lords heaved a long sigh of relief as they looked at the clear world in front of them. In that kind of place, even breathing was not smooth. It was indeed not a place for people to stay. The underwater breathing worms that they had placed on their noses and mouths were also removed one after another. They were placed in containers that they carried with them and carefully fed with nutrient solutions. The Holy Dragon citys Lord and hundreds of contract cultivators who were waiting outside had all surrounded them, waiting for the next order. everyone, rest here. Well head to the next location in two hours! Tang Zhen used a calm tone to give the order. After which, he moved his feet and walked towards a desolate figure in the distance. Chapter 1051 ? 1051 The conditions for resurrection (1) The yellow-green mosses on the ground were like a soft carpet, giving people a comfortable feeling. If there was sunlight, it would be a great pleasure to sleep on such a ground. At this moment, the ground was covered with a cloak, and the little bird was lying on it calmly. However, this scene was not about enjoying a leisurely time, but the separation of life and death! Robert sat on the ground at the side, his face covered in dust and scars. He looked at the little birds face silently, as if he was possessed. The Tigermen Captain and the others stood to the side with a faint look of sorrow on their faces. Seeing Zhen Tang walking over, the Tigerman Captain was about to speak but was stopped by Zhen Tang. Tang Zhen slowly walked in front of Robert. He lowered his head and glanced at the little birds corpse. After which, he turned his gaze to Robert. Death is something that all living beings have to face. It may come sooner or later, but it will always come. I can see that you have deep feelings for this girl, so I can make an exception and help you this time! Robert raised his head stiffly. His blood-red eyes were filled with deep sorrow and a faint sense of confusion. Tang Zhen didnt keep him in suspense and said to Robert, I can help the little bird resurrect and let her appear in front of you again! Robert abruptly stood up when he heard this. He quickly rushed to Tang Zhen with an expression of urgency and wild joy. City Lord, youre not lying to me again, right? After saying this, Robert suddenly realized that his question might make Tang Zhen unhappy. Therefore, in his panic and self-blame, he quickly knelt on one knee. as long as the little bird can be resurrected, Im willing to pay any price! His words were firm, proving how anxious Robert was. The Tiger Captain and the others also walked over after recovering from their shock and knelt in front of Tang Zhen. Regardless of whether Tang Zhens words were true or false, they would definitely not give up as long as there was a trace of hope. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head upon seeing this. He used a faint tone and said,The reason why I took the initiative to help you is mainly because I think highly of your talent. Of course, the sincere friendship between you two is also one of the reasons why I decided to help you. In the end, the little bird was sacrificed for my Holy Dragon City. It was only right for me to help her once. When he said this, Tang Zhens tone became somewhat serious. He said to Robert and the others,However, the price I have to pay for resurrecting the little bird is that from now on, all of you must belong to Holy Dragon City, and may even leave this world forever one day in the future. Are you able to accept this condition? Robert did not hesitate at all and nodded his head vigorously. As for the Tigermen Captain and the others, they all had family to worry about. If they were to leave this world forever, they would be a little reluctant. However, in order to revive the little bird, they couldnt care too much. Seeing that everyone had already agreed, Tang Zhen did a simple treatment of the little birds corpse. After which, he kept it into his storage space. Seeing the birds body disappear in front of them, everyone felt extremely disappointed. However, when they thought about the possibility of the bird being resurrected and reappearing, they were filled with anticipation. At the same time, he gained a deeper understanding of the power and mystery of Holy Dragon City. If the dead could be resurrected, what else could Holy Dragon City not do? Of course, the Tigermen Captain and the others didnt know that resurrecting a dead bird wasnt an easy task. At the very least, it needed a soul that didnt lose its consciousness. Due to the special environment here, the little birds soul had always been lingering in the vicinity. It was only because of this that Tang Zhen was able to keep it and find an opportunity to send it into a host body. After settling the matter with Robert and the others, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon citys overlords resting place under the reverent gazes of the contract cultivators. Qian Long, fatty han, and the rest were currently studying a map. There were quite a few locations marked on it. This map was naturally the full map of timlad. If a contract cultivator saw it, they would definitely be surprised, because they never knew that there were so many unknown areas in the world! To ordinary natives, were these places really unknown? they could even be called forbidden areas. A long time ago, the natives of the world of timriel had appeared in these places, but after an accident, these places had completely lost traces of the natives. In the end, only ruins that had gone through countless storms were preserved, buried under the dust of history. By now, these unknown places had become the private territories of the native gods. They had set up the entrances to the small worlds in these places and used all sorts of natural barriers to prevent the natives from approaching. Only the Holy Dragon City could rely on various means to basically understand the distribution of the land and islands in this world. Then, based on the collected information, they could analyze and determine the approximate location of the entrance to the small world in the native divine plane. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, all the Lords stopped their discussion and looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded his head. After indicating for the various suzerains to continue resting, he turned his head to look at Qian Long and fatty. How is it? can you confirm the specific location? The fat man shook his head slightly with a hint of disappointment on his face. He said gloomily, These native gods are too cunning. They spread a lot of true and false information to hide the location of the entrance to their God Kingdom. Theyre most likely prepared for such a day! We can only lock onto some possible areas and then send someone to investigate it personally. But this way, everyone will be busy again! When Qian Long heard this, he nodded in agreement. At present, the members of the Holy Dragon City cultivator battle team basically all had their own missions and could not easily get away. This time, they were able to gather hundreds of Lords mainly because they had to be careful when invading the small world of the indigenous gods. That was why they had summoned all the elite Lords of Holy Dragon City back. After the operation was over, more than half of the Lords would return to their respective teams to continue to guard against and intimidate the native forces, preventing them from not giving up on their evil intentions and doing something unfavorable to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He turned his gaze back to the map and said with a confident tone,It doesnt matter. We have plenty of time. Even if we search one place at a time, it wont waste much time. If everything went well, it would not take long for him to collect enough world origin! We have plenty of time to collect all kinds of resources, so when we finish collecting the worlds origin required for the mission, well leave this place and return to our home! When the Lords heard this, they nodded their heads. Chapter 1052 ? 1052 The Hall of Gods (1) Once the rest time was up, everyone set off again. However, their destination this time was far away, so they boarded the warship again and flew toward the depths of the mysterious and quiet continent. Because they were deep inside the sealed battleship, they couldnt enjoy the unique scenery of this continent, which was a pity. However, Tang Zhen did not have such restrictions. If he wanted to admire the scenery outside, he would naturally have an even simpler method. Tang Zhens spiritual power had already expanded infinitely as he sat on the warships seat. It completely covered the area that the warship had flown over. Even though the warship was extremely fast, he could still browse through it quickly, even if it consumed a lot of mental power. He treated it as special training. Not to mention that this method was really effective. After he gradually adapted to the speed of the warship, he could already observe a targeted object in detail in an instant. If he could master this technique proficiently, he would be able to control the battlefield greatly when he was fighting against the enemy. He would be able to ensure that he would not miss out on anything. In this way, his own safety would also increase a lot. During the training process, Tang Zhen had naturally gained a direct understanding of this mysterious and quiet continent. The deepest feeling he had was that it was desolate. Other than the boundless moss and the barren peaks, there were no other plants on this continent, not even the shadow of animals. If he were to live here for a period of time, he would probably go completely crazy from boredom! However, it was also because of this quiet and desolate place that ordinary people could not disturb the native gods who were hiding here, let alone know that they were hiding here. After all, to the ordinary natives, gods were high and mighty existences. How could they know where they were? Unknowingly, the warship had already flown a long distance and gradually approached a huge mountain range that connected the ground and the sky. After circling around for a while, the warship chose a position halfway up the mountain and slowly landed. The Holy Dragon City cultivators on the warship quickly walked out of the cabin door and observed the surrounding environment. This place was the same as the other mountains. It was all bare without a trace of soil, as if it had been thrown into water and washed with all its might! Tang Zhen was also looking at the surrounding environment. He looked at the strange peaks that were completely exposed. They were clean without a trace of debris. Tang Zhen recalled the records he had read in an ancient book. It was said that in a distant era, the area of timlad was much larger than it was now, and the indigenous people were scattered all over the place. However, with the occurrence of the world-ending disaster, a terrifying great flood appeared, accompanied by an earthquake. The entire world was cut into many parts, and everything on the ground was swept into the deep sea. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that this was just a description to express the ferocity and horror of the flood to the readers. But now, it seemed that the writer might not have been exaggerating, because the land under their feet had indeed been washed clean by the flood. Even the soil had been washed away. Everything that belonged to the surface, including the traces of various civilizations, had been washed away without a trace, leaving only mountains that could not be washed away by floods! The mosses that covered the entire continent were probably due to the accumulation of dust over countless years. The mosses had grown by chance, and then covered the entire continent over countless years. That was why the land in front of him had taken on such a strange form. However, the flood did not wash everything away completely, because there were still some things that were stubbornly preserved. For example, there was a magnificent building on the huge mountain in front of them. Although it had been damaged by the wind and rain, it still had its former glory. This was the target of Tang Zhen and the others. Occasionally, there would be a few words that mentioned the ancient Hall of Gods in ancient books! It was said that all the gods in this world had statues here. There was no exact number of gods in timlad. Ordinary people didnt know, and even some native gods didnt know. This was because some of the Aboriginal gods were very low-key and had never shown any miracles in front of the world. Auduin might know, but he would definitely not tell Tang Zhen. He probably wanted the Holy Dragon City to run into walls everywhere, or be ambushed by the native gods in the hidden places, and finally cause both sides to suffer! In short, the more the two sides fought, the happier it would be! Therefore, Tang Zhens main purpose in coming to the lost continent was to obtain the worlds origin that Namira had. His second purpose was to find this Hall of Gods and determine the information of the indigenous gods from the remains here. Waving their hands, the cultivators immediately stepped on the slippery moss and quickly approached the mountaintop. With the skills of these cultivators, it was not a problem for them to find a path. However, they still followed the stone steps that were vaguely present but mostly covered in moss. This was because they had a faint feeling that if they were to fly up directly, they might encounter some unnecessary danger. Even though the Hall of Gods had been completely abandoned, as high and mighty gods, how could they allow someone to fly over their heads? Therefore, it was best to avoid such possible dangers. Along the way, all kinds of statues, some lying down, some still standing, appeared in front of everyone. They all had the appearance of devout believers. Even after a long time, they still stood there, silently watching the first batch of visitors in countless years since the disaster. Tang Zhen merely glanced at these statues before turning his eyes to the ruins that were gradually approaching. Huge stone pillars stood at the peak of the mountain, dozens of meters tall. Other than a few broken ones, the rest were completely intact. The entire Hall had not completely collapsed. At the very least, the area that Tang Zhen could see was basically intact. The group crossed the last stone step and arrived at the huge square on the top of the mountain. They stood in front of the Hall of Gods. An indescribable aura of vicissitude washed over the crowd. The statues standing around the hall made them feel tiny. This place was extremely quiet, but there was an uneasy aura that was spreading to the surroundings. It was obvious that the empty Hall of Gods was not as peaceful as it seemed. There was some unknown danger hidden in it. The Holy Dragon citys overlords behind Tang Zhen looked at each other and revealed a cautious expression. They began to continuously size up the surrounding environment in an attempt to find a hidden and dangerous target. However, apart from the lonely Hall in front of him, there seemed to be nothing else here. He didnt know where this danger came from. Chapter 1053 ? 1053 Guardian _1 Stay alert, this place isnt safe! Qian Long, who had been following behind Tang Zhen all this while, had already slowly unsheathed a battle blade and was one step ahead of him as he walked towards the ruins. Unlike the other Holy Dragon City Lords, thousand Dragons preferred to carry their weapons with them, so that they could engage in battle at the first moment, rather than storing them in their storage equipment. As Tang Zhens left and right arms and the final barrier protecting him, Qian Long would ultimately not allow any danger to approach Tang Zhen. In fact, since the establishment of the Holy Dragon City, there had been more than one assassination attempt on Tang Zhen. However, almost every time, Qian Long and his subordinates would secretly deal with it. Sometimes, they would not even tell Tang Zhen. In Qian Longs opinion, as the Lord of the tower, Tang Zhen shouldnt be bothered by such matters. As thousand Dragons took the initiative to explore the way, dozens of Holy Dragon citys Lords followed closely behind, also carrying their weapons. As for the other feudal lords and contract cultivators, they were all in a defensive stance and quickly dispersed around the Hall of Gods. Tang Zhen strode forward and followed the group. They also slowly walked toward the large hall. A slight sound rang out and entered the ears of the people who were waiting in a strict formation, causing their eyes to narrow. Huala The moss on the ground rose up, and a pale hand covered in mud stretched out of the ground. The spread-out palm clenched tightly. Crack! A chain of lightning appeared out of thin air and spread around the group, wrapping around the Holy Dragon citys Lords. Relying on their powerful cultivation, these Holy Dragon citys overlords quickly escaped the Lightnings corrosion, but they also suffered injuries that were neither light nor heavy. The Holy Dragon City cultivators had never seen this kind of lightning spell before. Its destructive power was obviously much stronger than the spells cast by the indigenous Wizards. At the same time, the surrounding Holy Dragon citys overlords quickly launched their attacks on the ground, blasting a large pit where the arm was. A broken corpse was lifted out of the pit. But then, more arms reached out from the ground, and with a muffled sound, stone coffin Covers rose into the sky. At the same time, powerful figures flew out from the ground. These figures that had suddenly appeared were all wrapped in tattered black robes. In the process of flying, the chain armor they wore under the robes was exposed. Their skin was pale and dry, and their eyes shone with a faint white light. They held two-handed battle axes and heavy swords in their hands, pointing them at the Holy Dragon City cultivators from a distance. In the blink of an eye, close to a hundred similar figures appeared in the air, exuding an aura of decay, cold and oppressive. The leader was a tall man in a gorgeous black robe. However, his face had already shriveled to the point that he looked like a skeleton. He held a staff in his hand as he coldly looked down at Tang Zhen and the others. It had a long, sharp horn on its head, and it was obviously a race other than humans. Blasphemer, leave this place or die! A hoarse voice that sounded like rusty iron rubbing against each other slowly came out of its mouth, and there was a trace of unquestionable authority in its tone. Tang Zhen and the tall man faced each other from a distance. After sizing up the other partys sacrificial attire, he used a cold voice to say,Who are you? are you the Guardians of this place? The tall mans gaze landed on Tang Zhen after hearing this. He was silent for a few seconds before he answered Tang Zhens question. We are the devout believers of God, the Guardians of the Hall of Gods. We swear to protect the peace here and not let mortals disturb the residence of God! When he said this, the corpse-like Guardian leader used an ice-cold gaze to look at Tang Zhen. thats why no one is allowed to enter this place except for the most devout believers, especially blasphemers! A red light flashed in the eyes of The Guardian leader, and then disappeared. Tang Zhen coldly looked at those guardians who had existed for an unknown number of years when he heard this. In reality, their bodies had long died, but they continued to exist by relying on the support of their souls. A trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. Although the other partys belief was worthy of respect, they were now stopping everyone from entering the Hall of Gods, so they were naturally his enemies. Since they were enemies, the next step would be much simpler. A trace of a Savage smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He raised his hand and pointed at the leader of the Guardians. He used an ice-cold tone and said,Since youve been dead for so many years, its better for you to stay underground. Its just a ruin, whats there to protect? You might not know this, but one of the gods you believe in was almost killed by me just now! When the protector heard this, he immediately roared in anger, Blasphemer, go to hell! Youre the one who should die! Just as he finished speaking, the fierce battle between the two sides suddenly unfolded! Figures flickered around the Hall of Gods, and energy light and the sound of swords clashing could be heard from the sky and the ground. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle! These guardians of the hall who had been sleeping underground for countless years all had the strength of a Lord, and the number of mages and Warriors was half each. In the words of the native cultivators, they were a group of true Saints! Compared to the cultivators of the present day, these guardians from the ancient times were more ferocious, and they attacked and defended with no regard for their lives. In fact, they really didnt need to worry about being hurt by swords and sabers, because their bodies were already dead, and they couldnt feel any pain at all. As a result, the two sides were immediately locked in a battle. Seeing that they could not do anything to these guardians in a one-on-one battle, the Holy Dragon City Lords who were watching from behind could not hold back their desire to fight and quickly joined the battle. As a result, those protectors immediately fell into a disadvantageous position and were cut into pieces by the Lord of Holy Dragon City! Lets end the battle quickly and not waste any time! Thousand Dragons, who had been replaced by fatty han, immediately began to command the battle, surrounding and clearing out the Guardians. As the Guardians corpses fell from the sky, the sky was already filled with the figures of the Holy Dragon citys Overlord. Only the fatty and the Guardians priest leader were still fighting in full swing. The strength of both sides was similar, and the way they fought was extremely realistic, violent and brutal. A series of muffled sounds rang out from where they were fighting. The violent aura that they exuded shocked everyone around them. However, Tang Zhen and the others did not intervene. This was because he could already tell that fatty seemed to be at a critical stage where he was about to break through. Fattys cultivation strength had begun to advance by leaps and bounds ever since he had joined the Holy Dragon City. Now, he was stuck at the door of promotion. If he wanted to cross this threshold, no one else could provide him with any help. He had to complete it himself. At this time, fatty had already found the opportunity to advance. Once he crossed this threshold, he would be promoted to a true king class cultivator! This was an extremely important matter to fatty himself, and to the Holy Dragon City! Under everyones gazes, the battle in the air had become more and more intense, and the slightest carelessness would result in heavy injuries. At this moment, a carefree laugh came from the sky. It was Fattys voice. A violent and terrifying aura spread out with him as the center. The Guardian priest was grabbed by the neck and directly pulled into two! Chapter 1054 ? 1054 Cornerstone platforms special recruitment order (1) The battle was over, and there were wolves everywhere. There was no blood flowing out of the Guardians broken body. Instead, it was pitch black, like a wax figure that had been cut into pieces. Although the Guardians had all been cleared, in order to prevent any enemies from lurking nearby, the necessary search and cleaning work still had to continue. Tang Zhen did not wait for the search to end. Instead, he directly walked into the large hall. With his strength, there were probably not many people in this world who could pose a threat to him, so there was no need to be so cautious. Fatty, on the other hand, immediately caught up with him. Because he had been promoted to a King level cultivator, his face was full of joy. However, he immediately revealed a strange expression when he sensed the law aura faintly emitted from Tang Zhens body. He shook his head rather helplessly. After advancing to the king rank, he could clearly feel how big the gap between him and Tang Zhen was. The pride and complacency in his heart instantly vanished. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He did not say anything in order to avoid affecting Fattys confidence. In just a few breaths, Tang Zhen had already stepped into the hall and saw the majestic god statues standing in the huge Hall. Each statue was more than 20 meters tall and was carved out of a strange stone. The dark color gave people a faint sense of mystery. The passage of time had left mottled marks on these god statues, but it was difficult to hide the awe-inspiring aura they exuded. Of course, this kind of aura had no effect on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment as he looked at the statues of gods with different shapes. They looked like Giants looking down on all living beings. He then began to observe them one by one. His figure passed by these statues, carefully recording the appearance of each statue, as well as the words on the bronze base at the feet of the statue, for comparison and analysis when he returned. Not long after, Tang Zhen had already reached the end of the hall. After which, he saw a huge mural. The contents of the mural were naturally related to the native gods, but if one looked carefully, they would find that it was actually a painting similar to a prophecy. The pieced-together scenes were obviously in a continuous transition, recording some major events related to the gods in this world. In the beginning, it was basically the origin of the various gods, but it only occupied one-tenth of the picture. What followed were Wars, disasters, and even the terrifying flood that had completely cleansed the world. After looking at it for a while, his eyes suddenly revealed a trace of bewilderment. It turned out that Tang Zhen had unexpectedly seen some figures on this mural. Their appearance was extremely similar to Lou Chengs cultivators! The cultivators in the murals were besieging the indigenous gods in groups of three to five. During the whole process, the world changed color, blood flowed like rivers, and the ground was covered with incomplete corpses. After being besieged, the indigenous gods were in a very difficult situation. Some of them had even fallen to the ground and died! Tang Zhen looked at the contents of the mural. A moment later, he shook his head and revealed a faint surprised expression. According to the history of the Hall of Gods, this mural must have had a long history. But who made this mural, to be able to predict what would happen countless years later? If this was not a coincidence, then the indigenous gods probably knew about Lou Chengs invasion long ago. That was why they had such a strong reaction after the Holy Dragon City descended. This kind of magical prediction ability was indeed a little shocking. However, Tang Zhen also knew that when ones strength reached a certain level, a cultivator would possess the strength to destroy the heavens and earth. Therefore, it wasnt anything strange to extract some scenes from the long river of time in advance and draw them to warn future generations! Fortunately, this mural had a long history and was left on the lost continent for some special reason. As such, it did not attract the attention of the native gods and their believers. Otherwise, the Holy Dragon City would have to face enemies on high alert, and they would probably suffer a great loss! This also gave Tang Zhen a reminder. When he started the next invasion mission, he must pay attention to whether there were similar prophecies left behind in the indigenous world. Then, he would follow the hints of the prophecy and eliminate the key figures who might bring changes to the Holy Dragon citys invasion! Sometimes, an unremarkable person could rise up with the wind because of the influence of fate, and then completely change the situation of the world! Tang Zhen naturally did not wish to see such a situation. Time passed by slowly. After staying in the Hall of Gods for a few hours, the group took the warship and returned to Holy Dragon City. When the warship arrived at Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen directly headed to the cornerstone platform, preparing to hand over the worlds origin he had obtained this time to the cornerstone platform. This kind of thing was of no use to Tang Zhen, and it was very hot in his hands. It was better to hand it over as soon as possible. Moreover, Tang Zhen also wanted to know how many Battle Points this worlds origin could be exchanged for and what stage the mission could reach. In that case, he could make an accurate judgment on how many Aboriginal deities were needed to complete the mission! At this moment, other than the Holy Dragon City cultivators on guard, there were no residents exchanging items on the foundation stone platform, making the entire Hall seem very empty. Tang Zhen took out the worlds origin and chose to hand in the mission item. A light flashed and his hand was empty. The mission progress bar that hung high above the foundation stone platform suddenly moved forward by a quarter and then slowly stopped. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a joyous smile when he saw this. Because the Holy Dragon City had not yet been upgraded to a national level, this invasion could only be considered a novice promotion mission. The number of world origins required would naturally not be the same as a national level city. Originally, Tang Zhen was a little worried that he would need to kill eight to ten Aboriginal deities to complete the mission. Now, he felt much more relaxed. The Holy Dragon City only needed to kill four indigenous gods to gather the required amount of the worlds origin for the mission, which was a surprise. In this way, whether it was the pressure of the task or the cost of it, it would be greatly reduced. If they were lucky, they could kill two more indigenous gods, then the Holy Dragon City would make a big profit. It should be known that the selling price of the worlds origin was extremely high. It was estimated that only about two portions would be needed to make up for the consumption of this invasion operation. The other materials could be regarded as additional income. The number of soul stones collected by Holy Dragon City this time was quite a lot! As for the other resources, there were no exact numbers for the time being. However, the Holy Dragon citys warehouses were gradually being filled up, indicating that the harvest this time was quite bountiful. Moreover, these were just the rewards outside of the mission. After the Holy Dragon City completed the mission and returned to the tower world, there would be a mission reward waiting for Tang Zhen. At that time, Holy Dragon City would truly begin to soar! When he thought of this, Tang Zhens mood became extremely good. Just as he was about to return to his study room and carefully study the hidden entrance of the small world of the native gods, a message suddenly popped up on the cornerstone platform. After seeing the content of the message, Tang Zhens expression changed and he suddenly stopped. [ special platform call! ] [ the teleportation energy hub located in the foreign world of this battle zone has been attacked. Guards have been killed by the enemy. The energy core has been seized by the enemy. ] [ it has been confirmed that the enemy will pass through a foreign world as a transit point to transport the energy hub core back to the enemys headquarters. As the teleportation energy core was extremely important, all teleportations in the rear area would not be able to proceed normally without it. Therefore, it had to be seized back. Therefore, the platform had issued a recruitment order. All the buildings above level nine in the war zone, regardless of whether they had a mission or not, had to pick a King-level cultivator. At the same time, they had to be teleported to the world where the mission was within an hour. After arriving at the mission location, please wait for the next order. [ the mission reward will be calculated according to the contribution points after the energy core is retrieved! ] Tang Zhens eyes flickered as he looked at the words on the foundation stone platform. He did not hesitate and immediately made arrangements for the matters after he left. Although he was not the only King level cultivator in the Holy Dragon City, he had to go on this mission. This was because Tang Zhen had a premonition that he might be able to obtain some secret information about the cornerstone platform through this mission! Chapter 1055 ? 1055 A parallel world without internet (1) As the protective light curtain that covered his body disappeared, Tang Zhens figure appeared in a desolate desert. The cornerstone platforms teleportation point was always in a remote area. It was probably to minimize the chances of being discovered by the natives. After looking around, Tang Zhen walked out of the portal and stepped on the soft yellow sand. He found that the environment of this world was very familiar, and it seemed to be very similar to the original world. After analyzing the data, he also got a positive answer. [ the environment is 70% similar. It is estimated to be a parallel world similar to the original world. No network signal has been found so far. Other information is being collected, ] The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a smile as he looked at the words that appeared in front of him. He began to slowly walk into the distance. He was wearing a black windbreaker made of the hide of a Lord-tier monster. The material of the windbreaker was similar to silk, but it felt as heavy as flannel. This kind of animal skin was impervious to fire and water, and it was warm in winter and cool in summer. In addition, the texture was good, so it was definitely an excellent clothing material. Under Xiao dies skillful hands, the clothes were sewn very well, and it completely highlighted Tang Zhens temperament. It wasnt convenient to wear armor for this operation, so Tang Zhen only wore a set of soft armor and this windbreaker. Although this kind of dressing was a little strange, it was at least a lot more low-key than the battle armor. It was also suitable for most worlds and would not appear too out of place. Tang Zhen pondered about the contents of this special mission as he walked toward the road at the edge of the desert. In fact, when the cornerstone platform issued the recruitment order, there was not much useful information left. Tang Zhen only knew that the energy core used to maintain the teleportation of the building had been taken away by the enemy. Then, the enemy planned to use the world in front of them as a springboard to send it to the enemys headquarters. Since the enemy had chosen this world, it meant that there must be something unusual here. There was another point that made Tang Zhen somewhat confused. The cornerstone platform also did not explain the specific information of the enemy. There was actually no specific information about the enemy for such a large-scale operation. In Tang Zhens eyes, it was clearly a childs play. He wondered what the cornerstone platform was thinking. However, to be regarded as an enemy by the cornerstone platform, the strength of the other party was estimated to be not too weak. In addition, the special call for a large number of King level cultivators from the entire wilderness Warzone was actually transferred, so the number of enemies must be quite large. A thread of caution rose in Tang Zhens heart. He must be more careful after coming into contact with the enemy! Tang Zhen involuntarily curled his lips when he thought of this. This cornerstone platform was indeed quite unreliable. It only sent Tang Zhen to this world but did not give any further information. This made Tang Zhen not know what to do next. The other cultivators in Lou Cheng probably werent that strong either, and they were all confused. So, should he wait for the other cultivators to find him, or should he take the initiative to collect information about the enemy and the mission? After all, after the mission ended, the rewards would be calculated according to the contribution points. If he wanted to get through this, he would probably only be able to earn the benefit of a free trip. Since Tang Zhen had participated in this mission, he naturally wanted to obtain as many rewards as possible. Only then would this trip not be in vain. Unfortunately, he knew nothing about this kind of mission. Even if he wanted to do something, he could not do anything because of the restrictions. Tang Zhen took out his Tower City identity card. After seeing that there was still no prompt on it, he sighed. It was better to take it one step at a time, understand the situation of this world, collect information about the enemy, and then wait for the next order from the cornerstone platform! Tang Zhen had already arrived at the road at the edge of the desert while he was thinking about the problem. He took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on before quietly standing in the middle of the road and waiting. As he was new here, he had to keep a low profile to avoid unnecessary trouble. In the desolate desert, on the lonely road, a strong young man in a black windbreaker stood still. This scene made people feel a little strange. It didnt take long for a truck that looked similar to the original world, but with more rigid and monotonous lines, to drive over from the distance. After seeing Tang Zhen standing in the middle of the road, the driver continuously honked his horn and began to slow down. However, the driver didnt have any intention of stopping because this place was deserted. If Tang Zhen was a robber, then they would be in trouble. However, when the car was less than a hundred meters away from Tang Zhen, the driver saw Tang Zhen raise an item and point it at them from a distance. When the driver and the young man in the front passenger seat saw the object clearly, they were immediately scared and broke out in a cold sweat. Crack! The car ran another few dozen meters before finally stopping. It was less than twenty meters away from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen raised the rifle in his hand and slowly walked to the front of the truck. He suddenly fired a shot into the sky. After hearing the gunshot, the two people in the car were so scared that they trembled all over. Their faces were full of fear. Reaching out to open the car door, Tang Zhen directly jumped in. Under the frightened gazes of the two, he used an ice-cold tone and said,Dont be nervous, Im just taking a ride! The two of them almost cried. They had been driving for more than a year or two, but this was the first time they had seen someone hitchhike with a rifle. Big brother, are you trying to scare me to death? Although they felt uneasy in their hearts, Tang Zhen did not have any intention of harming them. This made the two of them feel a lot more at ease. Their expressions and movements were no longer as stiff. Mr. Wanwan, where are you going? The driver gathered his courage and asked Tang Zhen. Just drive straight ahead and cut the crap! Zhen Tang glanced at the driver and picked up the communicator he had thrown on the dashboard. He turned it on and fiddled with it a few times. The functions of the communicator were very primitive. It did not even have the function of surfing the internet. It seemed that it could only make phone calls and send text content such as messages. He didnt know if it was because the driver wasnt used to it, or because the technology in this world was too backward. So far, the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] had been constantly searching, but it had not connected to the internet of this world. Do you have a phone that can connect to the internet? a better one? Tang Zhen looked at the young man who was caught in the middle. He was drenched in cold sweat as he looked at the rifle and casually asked. When the young man who was carefully swallowing his saliva heard this, he was stunned for a moment before hesitantly replying, Internet? what internet? my phone is the same as this. Theres nothing better. After saying that, he took out his phone. It was similar to the drivers. Tang Zhen nodded and asked again,Then do you guys usually play with the computer or come into contact with things like the internet? The two of them were completely confused by the words Tang Zhen said. They both shook their heads to express that they didnt know. Tang Zhen asked a few more questions and confirmed that the internet didnt exist in this world. Or rather, the internet wasnt open to civilians. It was just that in this case, Tang Zhen would not be able to collect information about this world in an extremely short period of time and use the network to provide convenient conditions for his actions. Tang Zhen was also a little speechless in the face of such a situation. However, as they were chatting, Tang Zhen obtained some unexpected information from the mouths of these two people. It turned out that the master of this world was a super group made up of half-mechanical humans. They had powerful strength and could easily crush ordinary people. It was said that the strongest among them was almost no different from gods. Ordinary people lived according to the rules they set, and once they broke the rules, they would be punished by the cyborg! When Tang Zhen heard this, he seemed to faintly understand why the commoners of this world were unable to come into contact with the internet. With the power of the cyborg group, there was no need to promote such a thing among the civilians, which would inevitably increase unnecessary trouble. In comparison, a more primitive world would be easier for them to control! Chapter 1056 ? 1056 Half-mechanical Inspector (1) As the truck continued to move forward, Tang Zhen and the rest had gradually left the desert area. Villages and towns of various sizes began to appear on both sides of the road. However, the appearance of these human buildings was very simple. Even the high-rise buildings did not exceed ten stories. Although there were many vehicles on the road, the style was also old and clumsy. This kind of slightly backward technological development seemed to be deliberately done by the cyborgs. Even the pedestrians on the streets were dressed in very simple clothes. It was obvious that they lacked the information exchange on the internet. Peoples lives were relatively closed, and they had begun to become numb to things like fashion. After the truck arrived at another town, Tang Zhen jumped out of the truck and walked along the street into the distance. As for the two people in the truck, they only woke up after Tang Zhen left. They looked at each other and couldnt figure out how they ended up here in a muddle-headed manner. After all, this place was a hundred miles away from their destination! Could it be that he was too tired these few days and ended up taking the wrong path in his confusion? The two drivers didnt know that their short-term memories had been erased, so they didnt drive away immediately. Instead, they found a place to fill their stomachs first. While they were eating, the two of them still mentioned this matter, but they treated it as a joke and laughed at themselves. They had no idea that they had already walked one round in front of the gates of hell. If the two of them had any strange movements while Tang Zhen was in the car, then the final result would be that they would not be able to escape death. Crushing two disobedient fellows did not have any psychological burden for Tang Zhen. Moreover, this mission did not seem to be simple. Tang Zhen did not want to leave any traces for the enemy. Tang Zhen mixed in with the crowd and strolled around for a while. Then, he found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes to eat. Tang Zhen did not have a single clue about the current mission, but he was not in a hurry. It was as if he had really come to another world for a vacation as he had a leisurely expression. However, he didnt want to cause any trouble, but someone was looking for death and had his eyes on him. After all, his dressing and temperament were out of place with the residents of this place. One look and you could tell he was an outsider. And most of the time, outsiders who were unfamiliar with the place were the best targets for certain people. After Tang Zhen finished eating, he was about to pay the bill and leave with the few notes he took from the driver when a few young men dressed like hooligans surrounded the table he was at. Their expressions were very unfriendly, and it was obvious that they were looking for trouble. Seeing this, the customers nearby immediately pretended not to see anything. The owner of the shop even hid to the side. A young man wearing a crumpled black suit jacket and a black shirt inside sat in front of Tang Zhen. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he tilted his head and stared at Tang Zhen. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He didnt expect that he, a dignified law King and the Lord of a level-nine city with hundreds of thousands of proud soldiers under his command, would actually be treated as a fat sheep that could be easily bullied by a few ruffians from another world! This bunch of blind guys really didnt want to live. When the young man in the suit saw Tang Zhen looking at him with a teasing expression, he immediately felt a little displeased in his heart. He reached out and pressed the cigarette butt into the dish in front of Tang Zhen and asked in a duck-like voice, Kid, are you from the outside? Tang Zhen nodded and did not say anything. That young man in the suit glanced at the windbreaker on Tang Zhens body as a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. He used a cold and arrogant tone and said, Were the subordinates of the patrol officer here. Were responsible for investigating suspicious people and have the power to arrest them directly. I think youre very suspicious right now. Do you want to come with my Dao patrol station? When he said this, the young man in the suit revealed a proud smile, as if waiting for Tang Zhen to open his mouth and beg for mercy. Judging from the expression and tone of the young man in the suit, it seemed that the inspection Office was not a good place. Tang Zhen still didnt speak. He only took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it with an extremely exquisite lighter. He took a puff and looked at the young man in the suit. The smoke lingered, and a strange fragrance spread out, making peoples spirits shake. Seeing the box of cigarettes that Tang Zhen had placed on the table and the lighter that seemed to be made of gold and gemstones, a trace of surprise flashed across the eyes of the few young men standing beside him. There was also a thick greed. This lighter looked expensive. If it was sold, it would probably be worth a lot of money! On the other hand, when the young man in the suit saw Tang Zhens fearless expression, he became a little uneasy in his heart. He was afraid that Tang Zhen was someone with a background. His original intention of extorting him and getting the windbreaker in his hands also dissipated a lot. Just as he was about to open his mouth to find an excuse for himself and leave the restaurant, the man with the short scar, who was wearing a cotton shirt, suddenly reached out and directly grabbed Tang Zhens lighter. Good, you actually dare to steal my things, this time youre dead! After saying this, he sneaked a glance at the young man in the suit, as if he was asking for credit. Looking at his practiced movements and expressions, it was clear that this group of people used their status to do this kind of thing. The others also looked at Tang Zhen with proud faces. It seemed that they were only waiting for their bosss order before they would directly capture Tang Zhen. When the young man in the suit saw this, he immediately cursed in his heart. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Tang Zhen. Seeing that he was still sneering, the uneasiness in the young mans heart suddenly became more intense. He directly stood up and snatched the lighter from the scarred mans hand. He carefully placed it on the cigarette box in front of Tang Zhen and turned his head to scold him,What do you mean my lighter? are you blind? The scar-faced man was confused. He looked at the young man in the suit and didnt know what to say. The young man in the suit didnt say any nonsense. He gave Tang Zhen a dry smile and immediately called his subordinates to leave in a hurry. After the young man left, the customers in the shop began to talk in low voices. These bastards are using their power to bully people again! sigh, this bastards sister is with an inspector. Whoever dares to provoke him will definitely be caught and sent to the inspection Office. They wont be able to avoid being beaten up. this foreigner is quite lucky. He didnt get extorted by those bastards! who knows whats going on? maybe hes holding it in somewhere else? Stop talking. If the inspector hears this, youll be in trouble. The conversation quickly ended here, and everyone hurriedly paid their bills and left. Tang Zhens eyes revealed a trace of interest when he heard this. He also wanted to know the exact strength of this terrifying inspector. According to the information he had gathered, such a position could only be taken up by cyborgs. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately paid the bill and slowly walked out of the door. He walked in the direction where the suited young man and the others had left. However, he had just walked a short distance when Tang Zhen saw the young man in a suit and the others. They were currently hunched over and surrounding a strong man with a flattering expression. The brawny man was tall, and his black uniform was bulging. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. There seemed to be a holster on his belt, and a pistol was stuck in it. What interested Tang Zhen was that the other partys left arm was actually as thick as his thigh. It seemed to be completely made of metal as it flickered with a dark luster. Looking at the persons temperament and dressing, he was probably the inspector that the residents here talked about. At this time, he was listening to what the young man in the suit was saying with a cold face. At the same time, he was constantly looking around with his eagle-like eyes, with some vigilance and scrutiny. When his gaze inadvertently landed on Tang Zhens body, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. Then, he pushed the young man in the suit away and walked over in large strides. Chapter 1057 ? 1057 Futilise_1 After seeing the inspector walking towards Tang Zhen, whether it was the young man in the suit or the surrounding passersby, all of them cast their gazes over. Among these gazes, there was pity, gloating, but most of it was deep indifference. The ordinary people had long been accustomed to the domineering half-mechs, so they were more used to watching coldly. At the same time, these onlookers were also very clear that once they were targeted by the cyborg inspector, they were destined to have a bad ending. After being taken away by the cyborgs, it was common for them to disappear from the world. The cyborgs who controlled the entire world were extremely powerful. While they restricted the development of society, their own strength was constantly increasing. It could be said that cyborgs and ordinary people were completely two different classes. There was no comparison at all. Therefore, the inspector who could cover the sky with one hand in this town had his eyes on Tang Zhen. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts. This young man was probably going to be in deep trouble! Who are you? where did you come from? The inspector stood in front of Tang Zhen and asked in a cold and overbearing tone. When he asked the question, one of his hands was pressed on the holster, ready to pull out the gun and shoot at any time. What the others didnt know was that the seemingly cold inspectors entire body was tensed up because the young man in front of him gave him a very dangerous feeling. If the other party was a cyborg, he might not be so nervous. However, an ordinary person who had not undergone physical transformation had an aura that made him feel uneasy. This was very strange. In order to ensure that there were no accidents during his rule, the cyborg would choose to eliminate any dangerous sprouts at the first possible moment. Therefore, Tang Zhen, who was in front of him, made the inspector have similar thoughts. They would rather kill the wrong person than let him go. The lives of ordinary people were insignificant in the eyes of the cyborgs. After hearing the semi-mechanical inspectors question, Tang Zhen coldly glanced at him. After which, he extended his hand and pointed at the hand that was placed on the pistol. You plan to use this weapon against me? dont you think its not enough? Hearing this, the inspectors pupils shrank slightly and he slowly moved his hand away from the pistol. He seemed to have given up on using the gun, but the vigilance hidden in his eyes became stronger. Hand over your id, or Ill kill you! The inspectors right hand, which had already moved away, suddenly returned to the holster and touched the large-caliber pistol at lightning speed. When he grabbed the gun, he did not even raise it. Instead, his wrist flicked upwards in a strange manner and the muzzle was already aimed at Tang Zhens body. Bang! The muffled sound of a gunshot rang out. The surrounding people immediately dodged in panic. However, even more people were stunned as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was being shot, with a trace of shock on their faces. The young man, who should have been shot and fallen to the ground, was still standing in the same place, intact. However, he stretched out two fingers and held a bullet with a metallic luster between his fingertips. He actually caught the bullet! Following the young man in the suits exclamation, the surrounding crowd immediately followed suit and made a ruckus. The way they looked at Tang Zhen became strange. To be able to stop a bullet with his bare hands, was this young man really an ordinary person and not a cyborg? But if he was a cyborg, why would he fight with the inspector? shouldnt they be in the same group? Compared to the surprised and puzzled looks of the onlookers, the inspector who fired the shot earlier had a gloomy expression. His eyes were filled with solemness and uneasiness when he looked at Tang Zhen. Even he himself couldnt catch a bullet with his hand, unless it was a Regional Inspector who was one level higher than him! However, the young man in front of him was definitely not a regional patrol chief or a cyborg of a higher level, because his identity identification system did not give him any hints at all. A bad feeling suddenly rose in the inspectors heart. Looking at the sneering young man in front of him, he knew that he was facing a life and death crisis! Without any hesitation, the inspector began to pull the trigger. While he continued to shoot at Tang Zhen, he also patted his waist. Pi Li pa la! A crisp sound rang out, and in the blink of an eye, a set of metal armor popped out of the inspectors body, completely protecting his vital parts. His left arm, which was even thicker than his thigh, was aimed at Tang Zhen at the same time. After which, a ray of light was shot out from his arm. Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he saw this scene. He took a step to the side and dodged the attack of this light beam. The onlookers behind were unlucky. After being hit by the light, they immediately lost their lives. The power of the light did not diminish and directly hit a car on the side of the road, turning it into a huge fireball, billowing black smoke. The peaceful Street immediately turned into a scene of disaster! When the onlookers saw that someone had died, they didnt dare to stay any longer. All of them fled into the distance in panic, afraid that they would be affected by the light rays emitted by the inspector again. However, the next few rays of light still hit the surrounding houses and buildings one after another, and the raging fire was instantly set ablaze. The inspector looked at the raggle-like Street and Tang Zhen, who was still standing opposite him but was completely unscathed, as thick fear rose in his heart. He was now clear that the other party was definitely not a dangerous person he could fight against. He had to call for reinforcements and even report to the regional Inspector for help. This super dangerous element that could affect the half-mechs rule must be eliminated immediately! The inspector immediately activated the special communication device hidden in his body and contacted his cyborg companion. At the same time, words suddenly popped up in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was the message from the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] that had been running. [ enemy communication signal detected. Intercepting and analyzing! ] [ analysis complete. The enemy is using a quantum communication device. Cracking the random key and copying the quantum core of the communication device. Cracking complete! ] After seeing the words in front of him, Tang Zhen sighed slightly in his heart. This all-purpose electronic kit was indeed amazing. It could even crack quantum communication equipment in an instant. The biggest advantage of quantum communication was its high confidentiality and the amount of information transmission. It was not as easy to hack as the ordinary network. Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to see what kind of message this inspector had sent, he saw the other party suddenly take a few steps back. He extended his hand and pointed at the ground in front of him. In the blink of an eye, an object that looked like a machine gun platform appeared on the ground in front of the inspector. It quickly transformed from countless particles into a solid form. The inspector nimbly rushed to the machine gun platform. With a light tap of his hands, a series of tongues of fire spewed out and covered Tang Zhens position. this is the quantum transmission of the mayfly! The glow in Tang Zhens eyes grew brighter. His figure flashed and he directly appeared in front of the inspector. The performance is over. You can die now! Chapter 1058 ? 1058 The regional Inspector (1) The inspector could not help but turn pale with fright when he saw Tang Zhen who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He subconsciously dragged the muzzle of his gun that was spewing flames and wildly swept it toward Tang Zhen. The frenzied torrent of metal landed on the surrounding buildings and vehicles as it moved. It was like a series of bombs had been set off, and houses collapsed along the way! The number of people who had been killed by the soaring flames had probably exceeded a hundred! The inspector simply did not care about the deaths and injuries of these civilians. He only stared at Tang Zhen in front of him with blood-red eyes. His face was filled with fear and madness. At this moment, this inspector no longer had the time to regret provoking Tang Zhen. Instead, he used all his strength, hoping to delay the other party before the reinforcements arrived. As long as the reinforcements arrived, he would be saved! Unfortunately, the inspectors wish was destined to be fruitless because just as his gun was pointed at Tang Zhen, the other party strangely disappeared again. On the other hand, the young man in the suit and the others in the distance were inadvertently affected by the metal jet stream and were instantly turned into a mist of blood! These few guys who relied on the inspector to do evil also deserved to die. Once again, Tang Zhens figure disappeared from his sight. The inspectors heart was immediately filled with fear and despair. He roared loudly and began to continuously shoot at his surroundings. In just a few breaths, his surroundings had completely turned into ruins. Broken limbs were everywhere, and flames were burning wantonly. All of a sudden, the inspector felt his head sink slightly, and then his entire body became soft and weak, quickly losing consciousness. With the last of his strength, he tried to look up, only to see a hand reaching out from the void and firmly pressing on his head. uh, hehehe, hehehe, hehe. The inspector let out a series of unconscious sounds, then his entire body went limp on the ground, and his breathing completely stopped. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared from the void. He swept his gaze over the inspectors corpse and the machine gun platform on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he kept it into his storage space. At this moment, his eyes were filled with surprise. Tang Zhen truly did not expect that the half-mech that controlled this backward world would actually possess such powerful technological means. Regardless of whether it was the quantum application technology or this kind of weapon with great destructive power, Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not in vain. He wondered if the cyborg had any other similar items. However, Tang Zhen also had some doubts in his heart. Did the half-mechs really possess such a high level of technology? or was there someone else behind them? What was the connection between the enemies who used this world as a springboard and the cyborgs? Tang Zhen felt that he seemed to have found a clue related to the mission. In that case, as long as he followed this clue and continued to investigate, he might be able to complete the mission this time! As he thought up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately opened the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and flipped through the information he had just obtained. Rows of subtitles appeared in front of him. codename 68743, requesting for backup. Ive discovered a powerful and dangerous person in the area Im patrolling. Im sure hes not a cyborg! [ the enemy is strong, requesting for the storm machine gun, hurry, hurry! ] [ requesting for the Jaeger. Coordinates sent. The faster the better! ] [ Im no match for him. Come and save me. At the same time, Im requesting for the support of the regional Patrol Leader! ] [ the enemy has mysteriously disappeared. I cant find him. Im going to force him out of Xuanji. ] Putting aside those worthless exchanges, it could be seen that after this inspector realized that he was not Tang Zhens opponent, he had already sent out a continuous request for help. The so-called storm machine gun should be a weapon that could spray a torrent of metal particles. Then, would the Jaeger and the higher-ranked chief sergeants appear? The strength of a patrol officer was equivalent to that of a rank 3 cultivator. With a powerful weapon, he could even threaten a one star Lord. So, what kind of strength did this chief patrol officer have? Tang Zhen, who originally wanted to leave immediately, decided to temporarily stay for a while. He stood in the ruins, completely ignoring the surrounding flames. Even if he was touched by the tongues of fire, he was not injured at all. Those people who were secretly observing from a distance could not help but click their tongues in wonder. After witnessing Tang Zhens powerful strength, they knew that the half-robot had likely encountered a powerful opponent this time around. Unfortunately, he was only one person. He probably couldnt defeat the powerful cyborg and might even lose his life in the end! This was indeed a disappointing thing. Just as everyones minds were filled with wild thoughts, Tang Zhen, who was at the middle of the battlefield, slightly raised his brows. A translucent body quickly solidified in front of him. Soon after, a middle-aged man in a pure black uniform with half of his face covered in metal appeared in front of Tang Zhen in the blink of an eye. He was about two meters tall and looked no different from an ordinary person. Only the metallic luster at the joint of his gloves and wrists proved that he was a cyborg. Looking at his similar attire, he was obviously the regional Chief patroller who had come to support them! An old-fashioned and solemn aura was emitted from the body of this district patrol chief. Tang Zhen even discovered that every step and every action of his seemed to have been calculated. Even if there was a burning fire in front of him, as long as he was at the landing point he had calculated, the regional Inspector would step in without hesitation. The other partys forceful and rigid performance caused Tang Zhen to frown slightly. He felt as though he was facing a machine. As for the strength of this district patrol chief, he was only equivalent to a 1-star feudal lord. To Tang Zhen, he was not worth mentioning. What he was interested in was how the other party would deal with him. Would they use more powerful weapons? At this moment, the regional Inspector was using the blood-red eye on his metallic face to stare at Tang Zhen. It was as if he was conducting some kind of analysis. The muscles on the other half of his flesh and skin seemed to Twitch slightly. Im the district patrol Leader. Im now announcing your trial! He used an electronic voice and coldly asked Tang Zhen. At the same time, he extended his hand and pointed at Tang Zhen. There is no record of your identity in the database, which means that your existence is illegal and must be punished! To the cyborgs who had complete control over this world, there was only one possibility for someone without an identity-an enemy who resisted their rule! you killed the inspector of this place, and your crime is even more heinous. With these two crimes stacked together, I sentence you to death! Tang Zhens brows furrowed slightly when he heard the regional inspectors accusation. What a mess. Is your brain made of machinery? Are you done with your nonsense? if you are, you can die! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens figure teleported over and directly appeared in front of the regional Inspector. daring to attack the regional patrol officer, your crime is one more time. You shall be sentenced to death immediately! When he saw Tang Zhen suddenly appear in front of him, the regional Inspector roared and waved his fist to smash Tang Zhen. Chapter 1059 ? 1059 Chaos (1) Tang Zhen did not attack. He merely used his ice-cold gaze to stare at the regional Chief patrol. It was as if he was observing a strong and peculiar ant. When the regional Inspector saw this, his facial muscles twitched violently, and he opened his mouth to let out a roar. Go to hell, ignorant ones who dare to resist! A terrifying stream of air spurted out from his fist. It brushed past Tang Zhens body and landed on the ground, smashing a large pit that was half a meter deep on the hard cement road. An attack of this degree was already not inferior to the bombardment of a cannon. However, it was still nothing much in Tang Zhens eyes. If the other party only had this kind of method, then Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little disappointed. The regional Patrol Leader, who had missed his first attack, immediately launched a storm-like attack in an attempt to directly blast Tang Zhen into pieces. His figure was like a whirlwind as he continuously spun around Tang Zhen. Streams of terrifying air currents and light rays were emitted from him as the center, causing the surrounding building debris to rumble. At the same time, numerous powerful miniature pellets were continuously shot out from his body. They actually carried a tracking effect as they circled around Tang Zhen. However, from the beginning to the end, these attacks were unable to hurt Tang Zhen. He looked at ease and only used a mocking gaze to look at the regional Inspector. is this all youve got? it wont do anything to me. Hurry up and use your technological weapons! Seeing that his attack was unable to do anything to Tang Zhen, the red electronic eyes of the regional Chief patroller became brighter and brighter. His body suddenly disappeared as if he had entered an invisible state. However, this kind of invisibility technique that made use of technology was no different from showing off ones slight skill in front of an expert. Although Tang Zhen was very curious and wanted to see what kind of attack methods this crazy Regional Inspector, who liked to give his judgment before a battle, had, an unexpected situation caused him to have no choice but to end the game early. Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he looked at the regional patrol chief, who suddenly had a chainsaw blade in his hand. He threw a punch over. Clang! Clang! With a crash, the head of the regional Inspector was sent flying. The headless body took a few more steps forward before finally falling to the ground. Ignoring the corpse on the ground, Tang Zhen casually took out an item from his pocket. It was his Lou Cheng identity card. However, on the identity card, there was a small set of words. [ the enemys route has been confirmed. They will arrive at the cyborg base camp in three days, and the energy core will appear at the same time. ] [ all King-class cultivators, please head to the cyborg capital immediately. Then, attack the cyborg headquarters at the designated time and take back the energy core! ] Tang Zhen pondered for a moment as he looked at the words displayed on the identity card. Then, he casually kept the regional patrol chiefs corpse. The research value of this corpse was very high. Tang Zhen would naturally not miss it easily. After scanning the surrounding environment and seeing that the predator fighter aircraft did not appear even after a long time, Tang Zhen shook his head in disappointment. He slowly disappeared after passing through the sea of fire. After Tang Zhen disappeared, the surrounding residents gathered their courage and carefully came to the battlefield in an attempt to rescue the survivors. Bodies were carried out from the ruins, and the sound of crying could be heard from time to time. People looked at the wolves all over the ground, and their hearts were filled with anger and unwillingness. However, in the world controlled by the cyborgs, people did not dare to voice their anger and could only silently bear the unexpected disasters that appeared from time to time. However, they were a little puzzled. Under normal circumstances, with such a heavy casualty, as well as the death of a Regional Inspector and an ordinary inspector, the cyborgs should have sent people to deal with it long ago. However, even when night fell, the terrifying cyborg agent still didnt appear. He didnt know what was going on. These civilians did not know that it was not that the cyborg agents did not care about this matter, but that they were too busy to attend to other things. This was because, overnight, countless people with unknown identities appeared out of thin air. They had different appearances and caused a series of shocking waves in various places. These people or monsters had powerful strength, and wherever they passed, they caused a great panic. In order to deal with these unknown people, the cyborg had mobilized almost all the forces he could mobilize in an attempt to clear out these dangerous people. However, the enemys strength was far beyond the cyborgs imagination. In just a few hours, nearly a thousand cyborgs were killed! This was only the beginning of the battle. As time passed, the number of casualties continued to increase, causing all the cyborgs to be on guard. What was even more terrifying was that while these dangerous elements were constantly causing destruction, they had also done many terrifying things. Several dangerous elements have appeared in the ninth Ward and caused large-scale destruction. The capital of the Great Western continent has already descended into chaos. traces of dangerous elements have been found in Area 52. The other party has used strange methods to enslave countless civilians and is launching an attack on the androids Regional Command! District 7 is in an emergency. More than 70% of the half-machine agents have been killed. The enemy is still wreaking havoc! the 13th section has gone out of control. The terrorists have released a terrifying poisonous fog. Anyone who inhales it will have their eyes turn white for a short period of time and become bloodthirsty. At present, such infected people can be seen everywhere in the 13th section! the seventh Jaeger aircraft unit has been ambushed. The enemy is a flying creature that can control birds to attack. I am the last survivor. Please activate all anti-air weapons, or else On a moving train, Tang Zhen was leaning against a hard seat as he continuously flipped through the information he had obtained from the cyborg. From the content of the information, it could be confirmed that the cyborg who controlled this world was in great danger! Even Tang Zhen himself didnt know how many buildings above level nine were in the entire Savage wildland. Therefore, he didnt know how many King level cultivators had participated in this operation. However, it was clear from the Cyborgs anxious state that almost every patrol area in the world had King-class cultivators appearing and starting their destructive operations at the same time. Perhaps this was the destructive nature of the cultivators in Lou city, or perhaps they did it on purpose, trying to hide their true purpose. Through this incident, one could see the great destructive power of the Lou Cheng cultivators. As long as they appeared in the world, they would fall into panic and chaos without exception. If they were not careful, the entire world would be destroyed by these cultivators! In this way, they could also take the opportunity to collect the worlds origin source and make a big profit! The cultivators of Lou Cheng could be both good and evil. In order to obtain the worlds origin that could be exchanged for a large number of points, they would definitely do anything! Tang Zhen was not interested in causing damage to these cultivators. What he needed to do now was to take this train and head to the Cyborgs headquarters. Perhaps it was a coincidence that Tang Zhens teleportation location was not too far away from the cyborg headquarters. Hence, he had sufficient time to reach his destination. As for flying over, Tang Zhen felt that there was no need for it. He only needed the other cultivators to act as the vanguard and then he would follow. However, just as Tang Zhen was about to pretend to be an ordinary passenger and leisurely head to the cyborg headquarters, a passenger who was traveling with him unexpectedly appeared in front of him. Chapter 1060 ? 1060 An old acquaintance (1) At this moment, the window was half open, and a cool breeze blew in, making people feel very comfortable. On both sides of the railway were forests and farmlands. The hard-working people were either driving agricultural machinery or herding livestock, shuttling back and forth in the fields. Groups of children, dressed in simple and crude clothes, were playing in the woods and by the ditches. When they saw the train passing by, they would even mischievously point at the passengers on the train. Although this world was under the control of the cyborg and seemed a little closed and backward, it was full of a comfortable atmosphere. Their lives were simple and monotonous. They did not have to work hard for all kinds of desires. They only needed to satisfy their three meals a day and maintain their normal living expenses. For a cyborg who controlled the entire world, it was actually very easy to do this. As long as they liked it, they could even make the whole world degenerate into a medieval state overnight! However, with the emergence of cultivators in loucheng, this situation would change completely. Once the rule of the cyborgs was overthrown, would this world become as impetuous and uneasy as the original world? Tang Zhen stood beside the car window and quietly looked at the scenery that was rapidly passing by. A pondering expression surfaced in his eyes. There werent many passengers in this carriage, so it was very quiet at the moment. The boring journey made the passengers drowsy, and they yawned from time to time. Although they really wanted the train to go faster, they didnt have the right to do so, and the old train couldnt satisfy their wishes. As for vehicles such as airplanes, ordinary people could forget about it. This was because cyborgs would never allow ordinary people to fly in the sky. Even if they occasionally saw an aircraft flying over their heads, they were the Jaeger aircraft of the cyborgs! Of course, Tang Zhen did not feel that the speed of the car was slow. On the contrary, he was a little happy. Because the old car accessories matched the natural environment outside, it made him feel like he had returned to the 60s and 70s of his original world. This experience was quite good. Just as Tang Zhen was immersed in this kind of atmosphere, a series of footsteps were transmitted from behind him. When the person behind walked to Tang Zhens side, he stopped and slowly sat down on the chair opposite Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had already seen that the person sitting opposite him was a woman. She had a tall and voluptuous figure and was wearing a black leather jacket and a pair of black sunglasses. Although he couldnt see her face clearly, he was sure that she was a beauty! Because of the tight leather jacket, her perfect figure was completely highlighted. Her long legs were straight and tight, and she was full of temptation from top to bottom. In this world, such a style of clothing was too eye-catching, and it was difficult to not notice it. In fact, when he passed by, he had already attracted many male passengers sneaky glances. Their eyes were full of shock and unconcealed desire. After the woman sat down, she stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. It was as if she wanted to discover the secret hidden in his body. After a full minute, the woman slowly opened her mouth, her tone carrying a hint of joy. City Lord, long time no see! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile as he gently nodded. Indeed, long time no see! The two of them were like old friends as they greeted each other. When I received the special recruitment order, I was wondering whether city Lord Tang would personally take action this time. Now that weve unexpectedly met here, I have to say that were quite fated! The lady in leather clothes smiled and softly said to Tang Zhen, I have to admit that the Holy Dragon citys development speed is beyond my expectations. I thought it would take at least ten years before I could see the shadow of the Holy Dragon City in the ninth-grade city! then youll soon be surprised to find that it wont be long before Holy Dragon City becomes a national-level city! Tang Zhens tone was filled with confidence when he said this. So, your promotion mission this time is very easy? This was good news! Its a pity that our loucheng is not so lucky. Weve been troubled by the promotion mission for so many years! When the woman said this, she sighed softly. A trace of worry could be seen between her brows, as if she was worried about something. hows situ Yuanzhi? I havent seen him for a long time since we last met. Tang Zhen didnt continue this topic and asked about other things. my grandfather is currently in the otherworldly battlefield and is tied up by some matters. Thats why Im representing Lou Cheng in this special recruitment. The woman in leather said. Heaven battling city is not weak, and there are many cultivators in the city. How could they waste so much time on a simple promotion task? Tang Zhens eyes contained a trace of doubt when he said this. The woman in leather laughed bitterly and explained in a clear voice, City Lord Tang, you might not know this, but when the cornerstone platform issues promotion missions, it will actually assign the mission world according to the strength of the tower. Due to many reasons, it had taken heaven battling city a lot of time to upgrade to a level 8 building. After upgrading to a level 9 building, its average strength had far exceeded that of Ordinary Level 9 buildings due to years of accumulation. This kind of strength was a powerful deterrent to other towers, but when completing the promotion mission, they would be assigned to a relatively powerful Otherworld due to their high potential assessment! Its precisely because the cornerstone platforms evaluation of potential was too high that heaven battling city suffered a loss when distributing the foreignland battlefields. When the woman in leather said this, her face revealed a vexed expression. With heaven battling citys current strength, the native cultivators of this foreign world arent that powerful. As long as we carry out the plan step by step, well definitely be able to complete the mission in a few years! But no one would have thought that there was another building Warzone behind this Otherworld! They secretly supported the native cultivators of this world, constantly providing them with weapons and equipment, and even secretly participated in battles from time to time, causing great casualties to heaven battling city! As time passed, heaven battling city became more and more passive, and the tower City that supported the native cultivators behind the scenes took the opportunity to plunder a lot of the worlds origin! Its precisely because of their existence that heaven battling city has been stuck on this mission for so many years, unable to make much progress. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He looked at the woman opposite him and revealed a puzzled expression. Whats going on? could it be that the battlefields are allowed to fight with each other? This was the first time he had heard of this. If it was true, then the situation in the world of loucheng was far more complicated than he had imagined. The lady in leather raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen. She gently nodded her head before using a faint tone to say,Im surprised that the Almighty city Lord Tang doesnt know about this. Youre not kidding me, right? Tang Zhens brows twitched. He looked at the woman opposite him and softly snorted. The woman smiled sweetly at the sight of this, and her elegant demeanor was so charming that it almost made the male passengers next to her dumbfounded. Chapter 1061 ? 1061 Competition and infighting in the war zone (1) What, is it strange that I dont know about this? Tang Zhen coldly looked at the leather-clothed lady. His tone was clearly a little unfriendly. Those old towers with thousands of years of history more or less knew some of the secrets of the tower world. In this aspect, the Holy Dragon City could not be compared to them. Even though Tang Zhen had been working hard to grasp more secrets and allow Holy Dragon City to develop more steadily, this kind of thing would not be effective in a short time. Therefore, this womans words made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable. A faint smile once again surfaced on the corner of the womans mouth when she saw Tang Zhens Black face. After which, she softly explained. In fact, the law of the jungle has always existed in the world of loucheng. Not only do the loucheng compete with each other, but even the major battlefields are in a state of competition. The stronger the battle zone, the higher the level of the cornerstone platform, and the richer the resources available for exchange. At the same time, there would be more coordinates of the other world! As for the Warzone were in, due to the lower level of the cornerstone platform, the level of the exchanged materials is not very high. Therefore, among all the warzones in the tower world, our ranking is neither high nor low. In this case, its normal to be bullied by Lou Cheng from other battlefields. When the woman in leather said this, there was an obvious trace of helplessness in her tone. Because new worlds are not so easy to find, cultivators from different battlefields will often fight for a new world. The richer the resources in the foreign world, the more intense the competition would be! The cornerstone platform was very supportive of this kind of competition. Once they successfully seized an alternate world that belonged to another battle zone and changed their teleportation coordinates, they would receive a generous reward from the cornerstone platform. we were very unlucky to be randomly assigned to such a foreign world. When we had just made some progress in the mission, we were interrupted by a level 9 city from a powerful battle zone. The strength of the other party is not inferior to heaven battling city, and in some aspects, they are even Stronger Than Heaven battling city. If it wasnt for the fact that this foreign world doesnt belong to their battlefield, and Lou Cheng couldnt descend, we would have been defeated a long time ago! Tang Zhens brows were tightly knitted together as he listened to the womans explanation. His face revealed a pondering expression. you said that the different battlefields can compete for the ownership of the foreign world. Then, are the loucheng from different battlefields allowed to attack each other in the world of loucheng? theres no limit to that. Didnt you destroy two towers in other battle zones without any punishment? When the woman in leather said this, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes, but it was blocked by the sunglasses. its definitely not an easy task to cross the Warzone in the world of towers. Ordinary towers cant support such consumption at all. Theyll even be wanted by the cornerstone platforms of other warzones. Additionally, those insurmountable barriers in the war zone are actually to prevent similar things from happening! When Tang Zhen heard this, he suddenly recalled that there were some secrets on his phone that he had yet to figure out. One of them was that all the towers, except Holy Dragon City, were marked with different numbers. Tang Zhen had always thought that the phone was encouraging him to destroy those buildings, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. These buildings had no enmity with the mobile phone, so why did they guide Tang Zhen to destroy them? At that time, Tang Zhen didnt know that war zones could snatch other worlds from each other. He thought that the entire tower world would only launch an invasion war. However, now that he thought about it, the tower world wasnt a piece of iron. The cornerstone platform that Tang Zhen originally thought was one was actually an independent existence and had different levels. In addition to Lou Cheng, the cornerstone platform was also working hard to increase its level! At present, these battlefields were only fighting for their own foreign worlds. Would there be a day when all the battlefields in loucheng battlefields would start fighting with each other? Thinking about it carefully, this situation was not impossible. A thread of inspiration suddenly flashed through Tang Zhens mind. This caused his heart to be slightly startled. He suddenly realized that the phone he owned was actually like a cornerstone platform that had changed its form. Other than being unable to purchase and trade items, it did not lack anything, be it skill exchange or teleportation! The more he thought about it, the more Tang Zhen felt that the functions of the phone were extremely similar to the cornerstone platform. Moreover, it was an extremely high-level cornerstone platform! And this miniature cornerstone platform in front of him was constantly instigating him to destroy the buildings in other battlefields! A trace of fear flashed across Tang Zhens heart. He inhaled a deep breath of air, but his expression did not change. back then, I told situ Yuanzhi that I could help you solve Lou Chengs promotion mission. It seems like I was a little too full of myself. Tang Zhen shook his head. He recalled his promise to situ Yuanzhi and could not help but blush. At that time, he had thought that this was a very simple matter. Now that he knew the specific situation, he realized how troublesome the matter was. Of course, there was a way to solve this problem, but in this way, heaven battling citys final spoils of war would only be a wasteland world! My grandfather once told me about this. To be honest, he didnt expect city Lord Tang to be of any help. He only hoped that after befriending you, he could purchase some weapons and equipment from Holy Dragon City. The woman in the leather jacket immediately explained with a smile after hearing Tang Zhens words. Tang Zhen nodded and no longer bothered about this matter. Instead, they started to talk about other matters. Speaking of which, your cultivation has improved very quickly. Its only been a few years, and youve already become a King level cultivator! A trace of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he sensed the womans cultivation aura. The advancement of Lou Chengs cultivators became slower and slower as they advanced. In addition to Lou Chengs attributes and the consumption of a large number of cultivation resources, ones own aptitude was also extremely important. However, even if he was talented, his cultivation should not have improved so quickly in just a few years. There must be some special reason that he did not know about. The woman in leather glanced at Tang Zhen with hidden bitterness. She still remembered the days when she was locked up in the Holy Dragon citys underground prison. At the same time, she said in a disapproving tone,City Lord must be joking. I dont dare to say that Im fast in front of you. You should know that youre now a dignified law King and the famous manhuang King. How long did this process take? Am I that famous? why didnt I know about it? Tang Zhen laughed involuntarily when he heard this. Of course, its just that youre not clear about it! The woman rolled her eyes at Tang Zhen. She turned her head and looked out of the car window. No one knew what she was thinking about. Chapter 1062 ? 1062 Cyborg headquarters.1 No matter how long a journey was, there would always be an end. After more than ten hours of travel, the train finally arrived at its destination. In front of them was the Cyborgs headquarters. It was the political center of this world. It was a huge city called Star City. It was also the place where Tang Zhen and the others had gathered. Unlike the other places in this world, which were in a backward and primitive state, many of the items here had a trace of technological aura, making people mistakenly think that they had entered another technological world. According to the identity card, the enemy would arrive with the energy core in a few dozen hours. The trains speed began to slow down as the entire city appeared in Tang Zhens sight. The first building that entered Tang Zhens eyes was a Super Fortress made of steel. It occupied an extremely large area and stood tall on the plains in an incomparably powerful manner! A single glance was enough to tell that this fortress had an extremely strong defense. Just the thick metal walls were enough to make all enemies despair. Around this steel fortress, there were also countless weapons for defense and attack. Anyone who wanted to break through this defensive circle would have to pay an extremely heavy price! This was the strongest fortress in the world, and there were things that ordinary people couldnt imagine inside. It was like a sleeping beast that inadvertently revealed its sharp fangs, enough to make people tremble in fear. With the protection of this Super Fortress, the cyborg could be said to have no worries and did not need to fear any enemy attacks. In fact, there was no lack of armed forces in this world that resisted the rule of the cyborgs. However, in the face of the pursuit and suppression of the powerful cyborgs, they could only hide all day like rats living in the sewers. Furthermore, in this world, the ordinary people were under the deliberate control of the androids. There was no way to organize a powerful armed force. Even if they fought with the androids, they would only end up in defeat. Of course, the area where ordinary people lived was not within the protection of this steel fortress. Instead, it spread out in all directions with it as the center. Perhaps due to the influence of the body transformation, these half-robots thinking patterns were different from ordinary people. This was reflected in the planning of the city. It was simple, unified, and even a little rigid, giving off a feeling of lethargy. As far as the eye could see, the Super City in front of them started from the Super Fortress, and a total of 28 main roads radiated out in all directions. Then, along with the other horizontal streets, they formed a ring shape, which continued to extend around. From the sky, one could see that the overall appearance of the entire city was basically an irregular circle. Once a battle broke out, the originally flat and wide roads would change. Metal walls would suddenly rise from the ground and completely seal off these streets. Then, these super strong metal walls, together with the buildings on both sides of the road, would form a huge protective wall, completely isolating the enemy! Tang Zhen felt a little bored as he looked at those identical buildings. He then shifted his attention back from the map interface. At present, the city was still in a safe and stable state. However, Tang Zhen knew in his heart that the cultivators who had received the order were rushing over. Perhaps there were already a large number of cultivators hiding in the city, waiting for the final moment to come. However, this group of restless guys would probably not hide obediently. For many cultivators in the building, there were many things in this world that were worth fighting for. Once these King level cultivators made a ruckus, the city with a population of over a million would immediately fall into chaos. Perhaps the cyborgs had realized this, so there were uniformed cyborgs patrolling the city. The entire citys surveillance system was also constantly searching for suspicious targets. There were also aircraft appearing from time to time in the sky above, making the atmosphere of the entire city a little depressing. However, with the strength and means of the king level cultivators, if they didnt want to be discovered, the cyborgs wouldnt be able to find them even if they dug three feet deep into the ground. For example, who would know the identity of Tang Zhen and the leather-clad woman beside him? they were two powerful King level cultivators. With the sound of a whistle, the train slowly entered the station. Tang Zhen also stood up from his seat. Since were here, lets part ways. Tang Zhen said to the woman in leather before turning around and walking toward the car. Hey! Are you going to leave me like this? weve known each other for so long, after all. The woman in leather stood up and called out to Tang Zhen in a somewhat depressed manner. Youre a living person, how can you just go missing? Besides, with your strength, how many people can bully you? Tang Zhen gently curled his mouth and spoke without turning his head. Yingluo, dont you plan on knowing my name? The woman in leather was a little unwilling to give up and asked again. Arent you the granddaughter of situ Yuanzhi, the city Lord of Centaurea Valley? I already knew about this! As for the name, its just a code name. Im not interested in knowing! Tang Zhen had already alighted from the train as he spoke. He was slowly walking out of the train station. Remember, my name is situ Yunxi! tang zhens figure had already disappeared into the crowd when he shouted these words. Situ Yunxi stomped her foot in anger. When the male passengers saw the turn, they were stunned. Seeing this, situ Yunxi glared at them and released the aura of a King level cultivator. These guys immediately woke up from their lecherous state and quickly left. stinky man, when I have the chance, Ill definitely lock you up in the underground prison and let you experience what its like. Situ Yunxi cursed and followed the crowd off the train. Tang Zhen, who had walked to the entrance of the train station, immediately saw a group of uniformed cyborgs. They were guarding the place as if they were facing a great enemy. They scanned their surroundings with cold eyes, and everyone who entered and exited the station was sized up by them. Cold weapons were also set up on the metal sentries on both sides of the exit, pointing at the people entering and leaving the station. With Tang Zhens methods, he was naturally able to easily pass through the inspection. After which, he swaggered out of the train station under the gazes of those half-mechs. The next thing he had to do was to figure out the specific situation of the cyborg headquarters to facilitate his next action. Chapter 1063 ? 1063 The chaotic city (1) Tang Zhen slowly walked toward the cyborg headquarters as he strolled on the streets of the city. If he wanted to enter this heavily guarded Super Fortress, he would definitely need some special means. Tang Zhen did not think that the cyborg headquarters would be like the backyard of an ordinary house, where he could enter and exit as he pleased. Of course, with his means, it was not difficult to sneak in. At most, it would take a little time. However, just as he was about to take action, the originally calm Street suddenly became chaotic. The people on both sides of the road suddenly screamed in fear. They ran with all their might, trying to avoid something terrifying. At the back of the crowd, screams could be heard. At the same time, broken limbs were thrown into the air, and blood spurted out like a fountain. Tang Zhen quickly switched to the map view to see what had happened. Then, he was surprised to find that behind the fleeing crowd, there was a group of huge strange creatures chasing after the panicked crowd. Rats the size of leopards, beetles that were not much smaller than boars, mantises that were more than three meters tall, and other creatures were slaughtering wantonly on the streets, devouring the citizens as food. Tang Zhen was very clear that Lou Chengs cultivators had started to cause trouble. Just as he had expected, they had no patience at all and couldnt wait to start making a scene. Besides, if a King level expert were to make a move, it would definitely cause an earth-shattering scene! Tang Zhen did not know what kind of method the other party had used to make these ordinary creatures so huge. At the same time, why were they so bloodthirsty and brutal? With the ability of a King level cultivator and the various secret techniques he had obtained from invading a foreign world, it wasnt difficult to do this. With the appearance of the terrifying monster, the city was in a great panic. In just a few minutes, the entire Street was covered in blood and minced meat, and the whole place was stained with blood. Wherever these giant monsters passed, there were no signs of any citizens. Only the timely appearance of aircraft was constantly attacking these monsters. Body fluids of various colors splattered out of the monsters. The bullet attacks made them howl in pain. From time to time, there would be huge monsters that fell to the ground while running. The frightened monsters scattered in all directions, and some of them launched attacks on the aircraft in the sky. A monster that looked like a lizard quickly climbed onto the wall of a building on the side of the road. It then stuck out its tongue and stuck it onto the aircraft that was attacking at a low altitude. BOOM! As the monsters tongue pulled, one of the aircraft accidentally crashed into a building and immediately turned into a pile of scrap metal! Washbasin-sized fleas and locusts that were more than a meter long also jumped up from high places one after another, launching attacks at the aircraft. In the blink of an eye, the aircrafts in the sky fell one after another, and some monsters were blown to pieces. However, compared to the monsters that filled the entire Street, these casualties were nothing! The sudden change attracted the attention of the cyborg. As a piercing alarm sounded, metal walls immediately rose up around the street where the monster was. In less than a dozen seconds, the area was completely sealed off! There was a whistling sound, and then a large number of flying machines whizzed out from the cyborg headquarters in the distance, speeding toward this area. A cyborg agent stood on each aircraft, holding a weapon with a murderous look. When they arrived at the area where the giant creature was, they attacked the monsters on the ground without hesitation, and a barrage of bullets poured down. At the same time, some of the cyborg agents jumped off the aircraft and quickly landed on the metal wall. Then, they controlled the large-caliber weapons and continued to kill the monsters. The monsters that were trapped in the streets were running around as if there were no flies. They kept attacking the buildings that were sealed by the iron gates and protective nets, trying to break in to avoid the attacks. In the process, more and more monsters were shot to death, and broken corpses could be seen everywhere. However, the cyborgs responsible for blocking the attack also began to suffer casualties. Although the monster had grown in size, its intelligence had not increased much. Moreover, after they grew in size, their courage also increased a lot. When they saw that their food, which was about the same size as them, dared to attack them, they began to fight back in anger. They swarmed toward the cyborgs in groups, leaving traces of destruction on the buildings and metal walls. Even though they were covered by the bullets of the cyborgs, they still charged forward without fear of death. Although the cyborgs combat power was far beyond that of ordinary people after their bodies were modified, they were still not at ease in the face of the densely packed giant monsters. Screams of pain could be heard as the half-mechs body, which was surrounded by the monsters, was torn to pieces and then quickly devoured. A few locations had already been attacked by monsters, and they were constantly surging toward other areas along the breach. The citizens who were watching from a distance immediately shouted and fled. At the same time, teams of cyborg agents also quickly rushed forward with weapons in hand. Fighting alongside the cyborg agents were tanks that were constantly spewing out terrifying flames. The monsters that had just rushed out were immediately beaten into a mess of flesh and blood. They fell to the ground in groups and soon piled up into small mountains of blood. At this rate, it wouldnt take long for the cyborgs to clear out all the monsters! Tang Zhen coldly looked at this scene. He was very clear in his heart that the cultivators in loucheng definitely didnt only have this little trick. The exciting part was yet to come. Sure enough, as soon as he had this thought, there were screams of panic coming from the street behind him. The citizens who had fled ran back like crazy. At the same time, a blood-red mist was wriggling in the air like mollusks. In the smoke-covered area, there were townsfolk lying on the ground, unable to get up. They were constantly twisting their bodies, as if they were in great pain. Blood gushed out of their seven orifices, and the pain caused their faces to twist. Then, as if they were spasming, they stood up with twisted bodies and raised their heads to roar. However, at this time, there were constantly moving tentacles in their mouths, just like the tentacles of an octopus. It looked extremely strange. Their blood-red eyes were wide open as they greedily looked at the citizens who were running for their lives. Then, they pounced on them in unison. Chapter 1064 ? 1064 Catastrophe (1) After the mutated residents rushed into the crowd, they immediately started biting and tearing. The sharp teeth hidden behind the tentacles bit the residents until they were bloody. The flesh and blood that had been bitten off were directly devoured by them. The scene was like hell had descended! They looked at the tragic scene on the street and were all pale with fear. They closed the windows in a panic and then closed the door tightly. Hiding in their homes and waiting for the disaster to pass had become their only choice. However, what they didnt know was that this chaos wasnt simple. Even hiding at home couldnt guarantee their safety. Instead, they took the opportunity to escape from the city, which might give them a chance of survival. The thin door couldnt stop the crazy monsters, and the seemingly solid house couldnt be preserved under the bombardment of the king level cultivators and the enemies! At a certain moment in the future, this place was destined to become the ruins of a Dead City! Following the appearance of the blood-colored smoke, chaotic scenes appeared in other areas of the city. A group of citizens with red eyes and crazy expressions were waving all kinds of weapons and rushing toward the cyborgs. The cyborg agents patrolling the streets began to shoot without any hesitation, killing the citizens. However, the citizens who had been successfully controlled by Lou Chengs cultivators were not afraid of such casualties at all. Even if their bodies were hit by bullets, they continued to crawl forward, leaving a shocking trail of blood on the street. Among these crazy citizens, a man in a black robe was holding a black staff and slowly advancing in the dense and crazy crowd. His whole body exuded a strange and gloomy temperament, which was out of place with the surrounding scene and was extremely eye-catching. Around the black-robed man, there were dozens of tall and strong men with fierce expressions. They were holding all kinds of weapons and acting as guards. The surface of these brawny men was already covered with blood-colored meridians, looking as if they were about to explode at any moment! You cant escape, youll never be able to escape! The black-robed cultivator spoke in a low voice, his voice cold and emotionless. As the crowd of controlled citizens continued to push forward, the residents on the surrounding streets who could not escape in time began to convulse violently as if they had been electrocuted. After a few moments, they began to join the ranks of the attack with a crazed look on their faces. The small number of cyborg agents were quickly swallowed by the crowd and torn to pieces by the crazy citizens. This crazy stream of people continued to advance and soon arrived at Tang Zhens location. At this moment, Tang Zhen was standing alone in the middle of the street. His personal belongings were scattered all over the ground. There were also mottled blood stains. It looked like the end of the world. What caused people to feel strange was that when those crazy Human Flow that filled the streets met Tang Zhen, they were like a wave that had hit a reef, directly split into two. Their expressions were still crazy. However, there was an intense fear in their eyes. It was as if Tang Zhen was some terrifying monster that caused them to subconsciously avoid him. The black-robed man had also noticed this strange situation. He raised his head slightly and his two pairs of dark green eyes looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. It turned out that this black-robed cultivator had four eyes. Other than the two normal eyes, there were two more eyes that protruded from his forehead, wriggling like feelers. Waves of strange spiritual energy were spreading out from the pair of eyes that were like tentacles, firmly controlling the crazy citizens! This was obviously another strange method of controlling mental power, but it could only be used on ordinary people. If it was a cultivator, the effect would be greatly reduced. The black-robed cultivator looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of him. After sizing him up, his body seemed to tremble slightly. Then, he walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed slightly. Im the king level cultivator of the four eye Tower City, flintt. May I ask who you are? The black-robed man used a hoarse voice to ask Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the black-robed man before he opened his mouth and replied,Tang Zhen from Holy Dragon City! When the black-robed man heard this, he subconsciously lowered his body and said in a fawning tone, so the manhuang King has arrived personally. This mission should be foolproof! Tang Zhen looked at the black-robed man opposite him and spoke in a faint tone,From your tone, you seem to know me very well? The black-robed man quickly replied, manhuang kings name has already spread throughout the entire Battlefront. We are all very impressed by your amazing battle results! Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed when he heard this. The fawning manner of this black-robed man really did not match the cold and mysterious image he had earlier. He didnt have time to waste with the other party. The thing that Tang Zhen wanted to know the most was how many King level cultivators had come for this mission and the specific situation of the enemy. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the black-robed man replied, according to the information Ive gathered, at least two hundred King level cultivators took part in this mission after the special call was issued. As for the law Kings like you, five of them came, including you! Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard this number. With so many King level entities gathered together, they could easily destroy a world. How powerful was the enemy that the cornerstone platform would send out such a large force? Tang Zhens expression became increasingly gloomy when he thought of the hidden danger behind this. have you obtained any information on the enemy? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking. The black-robed cultivator shook his head, indicating that he had not obtained any useful information. Just like Tang Zhen, he was also waiting for the cornerstone platforms instructions. From the looks of it, the enemy was quite mysterious! one last question. Whats the purpose of your current operation? arent you afraid of alerting the enemy? This was what Tang Zhen was most puzzled about. If the enemy temporarily canceled their arrival plan because of the change here, wouldnt they be unable to complete their mission? When the black-robed man heard this, he immediately smiled and said, manhuang Wang, you dont have to worry. According to the information we received, the cyborgs in this world are actually the vassals of the enemy. After they were modified, their main responsibility was to look after the teleportation device here. According to our deductions, the enemy must have arrived through some sort of teleportation method. In just a few days, even if the cyborgs sent out a warning of danger, their master wouldnt be able to receive it through space. When we have control of this cyborg headquarters, we can wait for the enemy to appear and attack. The enemies will be caught off guard and suffer great losses. Well also get the energy core! Looking at the confident black-robed cultivator, Tang Zhen nodded his head and did not ask any more questions. The situation was clear. Lou Cheng didnt plan to wait until the time limit. Instead, he was going to strike first and take down the cyborg headquarters! Since that was the case, he should do something to prevent himself from not being able to gain much battle credits when the mission was finally completed. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhens figure suddenly flashed as he headed straight for the Cyborgs headquarters. Chapter 1065 ? 1065 The Kings of the four great laws (1) After seeing Tang Zhen disappear, the black-robed cultivator stood on the spot and thought for a moment. Then, he continued to control the crazy citizens and continued to rush toward the cyborg headquarters. On the 28 main roads, Lou Chengs figure could be seen from time to time. They were using all kinds of strange means to kill groups of cyborg agents. Even the tall defensive walls were unable to stop their attacks. Amidst the violent rumbles, tall buildings and defensive walls were destroyed and collapsed from time to time. Looking down from the sky, the entire city was in complete chaos. Explosions and flames were spreading all the way to the cyborg headquarters. At this moment, the cyborg headquarters had been surrounded by King level cultivators. They all had different appearances, but all of them exuded a terrifying aura. They flashed around the cyborg Castle like lightning and launched an attack on the castle. The ground around the castle was filled with the broken bodies of the cyborgs. They had firmly controlled this world, but they were as weak as ants in front of the cultivators in the tower! The cyborg had already noticed that something was wrong and had completely closed all the entrances and exits of the castle. He was ready to rely on the castles strong defense to stop the enemy. However, the fortress that was indestructible in the eyes of the cyborg could not provide them with enough security at this time. Facing the powerful cultivators of Lou Cheng, even if the cyborg castle was like a turtle shell, it would still be broken one day! When the cultivators of Lou Cheng charged in, the cyborg hiding inside would be doomed. In order to avoid such a tragic end, the cyborgs had already launched attacks with all their might. Countless cannons fired beams of light, chasing the figures of the cultivators in the loucheng. However, for King level cultivators, these defensive weapons, which could threaten the life of ordinary people, couldnt do any effective damage to them. As figures broke through the fire blockade one after another, the cultivators of loucheng city had already leaned directly on the outer shell of the fortress and began to bombard the metal shell of the fortress one after another. Because the castle was completely sealed, if they wanted to enter, they would have to break through the outer defense. The swords and sabers in their hands kept slashing at the castles outer shell. The metal walls that could withstand the impact of the cannons were left with terrifying wounds. Under the fierce attacks of these King level cultivators, the surface of the castle was covered in scars. At this moment, at the top of the castle, a strong man with two horns on his head, wearing heavy armor, was constantly roaring. The war hammer in his hand was also repeatedly hitting the metal shell of the castle. With his fierce attacks, the metal shell had begun to crack. Even though it was quickly filled and solidified by the liquid flowing inside, the speed of repair was still not as fast as the speed of destruction. The king-level cultivator laughed smugly. He raised his war hammer and smashed it down on the metal shell with blinding light. BOOM! With a deafening sound, a huge hole was created in the metal shell. The king-class cultivator laughed and jumped into it. About 20 meters away, a King level cultivator who looked like a dried corpse with chains all over his body and green symbols flashing on them snorted and pulled off a tag from the chain. He threw the sign at the metal shell, and the entire sign quickly shattered, a cloud of green smoke rising into the air. At the same time, a green liquid spread on the metal shell. With a sizzling sound of corrosion, a large hole was quickly broken through the metal shell, enough for a cultivator to enter. He glanced at the king level cultivators around him, laughed, and jumped down. Seeing this, the king level cultivators increased the speed of their attacks. Soon, the metal shell of the castle was filled with holes. From the looks of it, these King level cultivators were clearly competing with each other. There was no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. The performance of these cultivators in loucheng was actually very normal. The area of the wilderness was quite vast, and these King level cultivators rarely had the opportunity to come into contact with it. Now that they had gathered together because of the special recruitment order, it was natural for them to compete with each other. They were all King level cultivators, and none of them wanted to be looked down upon by others. Naturally, they had to do their best to show off. Of course, this was just the thought of ordinary King level cultivators. For those who had real strength, this kind of contest was meaningless and disdainful. As hundreds of King-level cultivators swarmed into the cyborg headquarters, four men and women of different sizes were watching the battle coldly from the top of a building in the distance. There was a strong fluctuation of nomological aura around the four of them. The space seemed to be unable to withstand the huge pressure, and there were signs of tearing. There was no doubt that they were the four law Kings who had participated in this operation! Blood River King, are you sure that your information is correct? will the enemy not receive the news of our attack? The cultivator from loucheng who asked the question was a tall cultivator who was wearing white bone armor. His back was covered with bone spikes like a Peacock spreading its tail. Even his face was covered by a protruding bone armor. The person he was asking was a pale-faced, seductive man with pointed ears. He was wearing a blood-red robe that looked like blood that was constantly flowing, and he exuded a strong bloody aura. Lord Blood River glanced at the Skeleton Man and sneered. His demonic face, which was covered with exquisite tattoos, showed a trace of confidence. dont worry, bone Emperor. Theres no problem with my source of information! After saying that, he licked his blood-red lips and said in a reminiscing tone, This information came from a high-level cyborg, so it cant be wrong. And that guys blood is also very special, it has a strange fragrance, its really memorable! Hearing Blood River Kings answer, Bone King nodded expressionlessly. He crossed his arms and continued to watch the battlefield. There was a man and a woman standing next to him. The woman had silver-white skin and a pair of silver-white wings on her back. There were scale-like embellishments around her eyes, and a cluster of bright feathers grew between her eyebrows. She looked at Blood River Kings intoxicated expression with disgust. She snorted softly, but did not speak. The tall man next to her, who was covered in black scales and had a head full of blood-red horns, turned to look at Blood River King. Ive long heard that Blood River King possesses a powerful secret technique. His means of obtaining information in the entire war zone are unparalleled. I wonder if you can answer my next question? King Blood River turned around and glanced at the non-human King, whose face was covered in black scales and whose eyes were blood-red, and said, Red Horn King, if you have any questions, just ask. If I know, I will definitely tell you! Answering a question in exchange for a favor was not a bad deal. Red-horn King nodded and asked Blood River King, then, may I ask if you know where the Holy Dragon City Master, Tang Zhen, is now? When the other three heard this name, they immediately frowned and looked at Red Horn King. youre talking about the king of the wilderness, Tang Zhen. Why is he here? The silver winged Emperor with his Silver Wings asked with a surprised tone. Blood River Emperor and bone Emperor were also surprised and contemplative. It seemed that the name Tang Zhen had a special meaning to them. The originally somewhat leisurely atmosphere had also become somewhat solemn because of the name Tang Zhen. Blood River King had originally planned to use this opportunity to sell information so that the red-horn King would owe him a favor. However, when he heard that the red-horn King was asking for information on Tang Zhen, his eyes flickered slightly. He looked at the red Horn King with eyes that seemed to be searching. Chapter 1066 ? 1066 _1! After thinking for a while, Blood River King looked at Red Horn King, who was staring at him and waiting for an answer. Actually, Im very curious. I dont know why the red Horn King is asking about this Tang Zhen. Could it be that there is some enmity between the two of you? As cultivators of laws, their strength could almost run amuck in the savage war zone. The only people they were afraid of were cultivators of laws of the same level. And Tang Zhen just so happened to be a law King. Although it had not been long since he had advanced, his past battle results had been known by many people. His reputation was not inferior to those veteran law Kings. Things about him were also gradually known by people one by one. His cultivation rose extremely quickly. In just a few short years, he had become a law King. This speed made countless peoples jaws drop. His methods were strange and mysterious, and his combat power was extremely strong. Cultivators of the same level as him had almost never met a match! He would never let go of his enemies easily. In the past, he even crossed the barrier of the war zone and faced the pursuit order from the cornerstone platform in the spirit fall war zone. He almost entered no ones land and destroyed two National towers in a row! When this explosive news was sent back to the wilderness Warzone, almost all the cultivators in loucheng city were shocked. They also had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhens ruthlessness and powerful means. It was also at that moment that Tang Zhen officially entered the sights of these law Kings and began to pay attention to any information related to Holy Dragon City. Since they were all from the same Battlefront, it was inevitable that they would come into contact in the future. They naturally had to pay more attention to this Holy Dragon City Lord who had appeared out of nowhere. However, it didnt take long for news of Tang Zhens advancement to a law King to spread. It was reported by the entire battle zone of the cornerstone platform! The entire boorish desolate war zone was in an uproar. The cultivators in loucheng city were not only shocked by this, but they were also on high alert. In the face of such an abnormal guy, everyone suddenly felt a sense of crisis. They were afraid that one day in the future, they would hear even more shocking news about this guy! Most of the cultivators in loucheng stayed away from Tang Zhen, who was a dangerous person. They tried not to have any interaction with him. However, now that Red Horn King was asking him about Tang Zhen, Blood River King naturally had to find out the reason to avoid unnecessary trouble. After hearing Blood River Kings question, Red Horn Kings eyes flashed with a cold light. He said in an icy tone, this b * stard is too much. He actually used some unknown means to make our underground world stinky when we were going to the other world to carry out a mission. We cant live in it anymore! Speaking up to this point, the red Horn King once again thought of the underground worlds war beasts that had gone berserk from the stench, charging towards the surface in groups. His expression was incomparably gloomy, and his teeth were clenched so tightly that Ge Ge sounds could be heard! Even when he went back to investigate, he was so smelly that he almost vomited. He hurriedly escaped back to the surface. If it wasnt for the cornerstone platforms rule that national-level towers in the same Warzone couldnt easily attack low-level towers, he would have rushed to Holy Dragon City and massacred it! Hearing this, the other three law Kings all had strange looks on their faces. It was as if they wanted to laugh, but they were holding it in. This Holy Dragon City Master had actually used such a method. It was truly sinister. Blood River King rolled his eyes and looked at red-horn King, Sir, why are you so sure that this matter was done by Tang Zhen? why would he do such a thing? Bone Emperor and silver Wing Emperor both sneered. This matter wasnt that simple. According to their understanding of Tang Zhen, this person would definitely not take the initiative to provoke other powerful loucheng. Instead, he would focus on developing his own loucheng. That was why the Holy Dragon City had been promoted to a level 9 city in such a short time. Even those cities with the backing of a country could not be compared to it! Once they thought of the fact that the Holy Dragon City and the black prison tower were not too far away, and the Holy Dragon citys potential growth value was quite high, everyone could vaguely guess the truth of the matter. The black prison tower definitely did not want to watch the Holy Dragon City develop and become a threat to their status in the future. Therefore, they used some secret means to try to destroy the Holy Dragon City! Unfortunately, the other party came to their door and set them up, making the black prison tower suffer a loss in silence. At the thought of this, Blood River King immediately made up his mind. It was best not to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, he would get himself into trouble and suffer a great loss. hehe, Im sorry, Red Horn King. My blood slaves didnt find any traces of the manhuang King. After saying this, Blood River King immediately closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. Seeing this, white bone Emperor and silver Wing Emperor both smiled mysteriously, while Red Horn Emperor snorted coldly. His blood-red eyes kept rolling, as if he was planning something. The atmosphere fell into silence again. Only the semi-android Castle in front of them kept exploding. On the eggshell-like surface, smoke kept pouring out of the holes. At this moment, from the void behind the red Horn King, an extremely condensed Sword of Fire suddenly shot out, heading straight for his back. The red Horn King, who was deep in thought, suddenly let out a loud roar. He charged forward without any hesitation, trying to avoid this sudden attack. However, there was no warning before this sneak attack. The red Horn King dodged in a hurry, so how could he have completely avoided it? In the blink of an eye, the Sword of Fire had pierced through Red Horn Kings left shoulder and went straight through. A furious roar resounded as one of Red Horn Kings Arms was forcefully cut off. The wound was filled with black burn marks, and the flames on the wound seemed to be alive, quickly spreading and covering his body. The red Horn King, who had lost an arm, roared in anger. His entire body was immediately covered by a thick layer of stone. At the same time, a large amount of dust rose into the air in the surrounding area. Under the red Horn Kings control, the dust actually began to fly rapidly, like metal constantly colliding with sparks! The ground beneath his feet also started to surge like waves. At the same time, the soil protruded from the ground and quickly solidified into sharp stone Spears, shooting into the sky. This law King from the abyss prison tower had comprehended a branch of the earth Law. He could control the soil to become extremely rigid rocks and launch violent attacks on his enemies. This kind of law seemed very weak, but when used in actual combat, it had extremely strong destructive power. The power of the law itself had the ability to seal space and prevent the enemy from teleporting. Under the control of the power of the law, the soil would become harder than steel. Not many people could easily Dodge the overwhelming attack of this kind of hard stone spear! Not to mention that these stone Spears contained the power of laws. Once hit, the destructive effect of the power of laws was something even a law King couldnt withstand! In his rage, the red Horn King directly used his most powerful law attack. Within a thousand meter radius, countless stone Spears pierced into the sky, not leaving a single blind spot! The expressions of the three nearby law monarchs immediately changed drastically when they saw this. They began to Dodge the dense stone Spears in exasperation. They didnt dare to underestimate the power of this stone spear, so they all mobilized the power of law to resist and offset it. As they defended against the attacks, they were also constantly retreating in an attempt to escape the area enveloped by the power of the law. Damn Red Horn King, are you f * cking crazy? The three law Kings cursed as they dodged, their expressions ugly. Even though they could understand the red Horn Kings current feelings, the fact that the other party had included them in the attack range made them somewhat annoyed. However, the red-Horned King did not care about the curses of the three law Kings. Instead, he stared with his blood-red eyes, constantly searching for traces of the attacker. Tang Zhen, I know it was you who launched a sneak attack! You shameless villain, if you have the ability, come out and lets have a face to face fight! After hearing Red Horn Kings roar, the expressions of the three law Kings who were hiding changed, and they also began to search the surroundings. However, after searching the surrounding area, there was not a trace of Tang Zhens existence. Chapter 1067 ? 1067 Intense battle (1) The injured Red Horn King didnt even care about his own injuries, and instead launched another attack in his rage. His eyes were filled with madness, and he let out a hoarse roar. Facing the hidden powerful enemy, the red-Horned King felt his blood begin to boil. He was infatuated with this feeling. The more life-and-death danger he was in, the more excited he felt! Under the effect of the power of law, the stone Spears that had already covered the surrounding area burst out from the ground again and turned into a large amount of dust as they rushed into the sky. The dust covered the sky above their heads, then quickly condensed into one, stabbing down like a stone slab, directly smashing into the ground. The terrifying feeling was as if the sky had collapsed! If the enemies within the attack range were unable to escape before the stone slab fell, they would definitely be smashed into meat paste! When Blood River King and the others saw this, they sped up their escape to avoid being affected by the indiscriminate attack. The red Horn King, who was in the center of the attack, had been sensing the movements around him, trying to find the hidden attacker. All of a sudden, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand at an area not far away, and an Earth Dragon surged out of the ground and smashed into an empty area! Lets see where you can run to this time! Just as the Earth Dragon was about to approach, a cold light suddenly appeared in the void and cut the Earth Dragon in two. A figure in purple-gold armor also appeared in front of the red-Horned King. Red Horn King, may I know why you are looking for me? That person chuckled and looked at the red Horn King coldly. After seeing this persons appearance, the red Horn King was instantly filled with rage. He let out a loud roar and charged over. Tang Zhen, go to hell! The charging Red Horn Kings body had suddenly expanded by a size, his pitch black claws flashing with a cold glint. Even a high level demonic armor could not withstand the power of his claws. The red Horn King, who was filled with anger, wanted to tear Tang Zhen to pieces. Only then would he be able to ease the frustration in his heart. After all, it was this guy in front of him who caused him to lose an arm. This was definitely a great enmity that would not end until one of them died! To the abyss prison demon race, their bodies were their strongest weapon. Once they were damaged, their combat power would be greatly reduced. Even a law King didnt have the ability to regrow limbs. At most, his recovery ability was a bit abnormal. It was also because of this that the red Horn King hated Tang Zhen so much. In addition to the past grudges, the new and old grudges stacked together. At this moment, the red Horn King even had thoughts of swallowing Tang Zhen alive. Looking at the red Horn king who was aggressively charging towards him, a cold glint appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. The soul devouring blade in his hand dragged a long flame whip as it ruthlessly slashed towards the red Horn King. At the same time, the flames suddenly burst out, dyeing the surrounding sky red. Under the burning of the law flames, the falling slates were forcibly held up and quickly turned into lava. Billowing black smoke drifted up from outside the area enveloped by the power of law. It looked like an upside-down volcano, and the position above Tang Zhen and the others was the crater that was about to erupt! From a distance, this was a hellish scene. If ordinary cultivators were caught in it, they would probably die in an instant. The battle within the domain was actually a clash between law Kings. However, because Tang Zhen controlled the law of fire, his own strength was much stronger than Red Horn Kings. However, the red Horn King had already become a law King for over a hundred years, and his familiarity with controlling the power of law was much stronger than Tang Zhens. Therefore, when the twos law powers collided, they were almost equal. Then, the next battle would be a head-on clash with real swords and Spears! At this moment, Tang Zhens figure was like lightning as he instantly collided with the red Horn King. At the same time, a violent explosion was continuously emitted. The onlookers could only see a series of afterimages flashing by. They were unable to see the exact situation of the battle. However, one thing was certain. Because the red Horn Kings physical defense was extremely strong, he was more adept at close combat. As for Tang Zhen, because he had many methods, it was impossible to guard against him! In the distance, the three great law Kings watched without blinking, afraid to miss any detail of the battle. On the battlefield, the fierce fighting continued. Even Tang Zhen himself had to admit that this Red Horn King was definitely the strongest opponent he had ever encountered. This fellows strength was extremely great, and his defense was even more outrageous. That pair of sharp claws were even more powerful than divine weapons. Tang Zhen had already suffered a few near-fatal attacks during the fight. Even his purple-gold battle armor was full of scars and terrifying scars. If he didnt have the protection of the purple-gold armor, he would have been torn to pieces even if he had the body of a law King. The situation was critical. Tang Zhen had no choice but to raise his spirit and throw himself into the battle with all his might. However, Red Horn King did not gain any advantage either. From the start of the fight until now, his body was already covered in blade marks, all the scales on his body had fallen off, and the wounds were so deep that the bones could be seen. One of the wounds had pierced through his abdomen, and the nomological flames were still burning. The pain was indescribable. However, the red Horn King did not seem to be affected in the slightest. Instead, he became more and more courageous as the battle progressed, and the stimulation of blood made him even crazier! One could tell from his performance that he would definitely not give up if he did not kill and severely injure Tang Zhen today! It had to be said that the cultivators of the black prison tower were battle maniacs through and through. Because of their physical advantage, they liked close combat and would not show any mercy once they fought. Every world that was invaded by the abyss prison tower would eventually become a true ruin, and the worlds origin would be plundered! Tang Zhen also clearly knew that if he did not kill the red Horn King today, then with this fellows character, it was extremely likely that he would do something crazy. Even if he returned to the world of loucheng, it was not impossible for him to massacre the Holy Dragon City! After realizing this point, killing intent surged in Tang Zhens eyes. As he attacked with all his might, flying swords descended from the sky, rapidly shooting towards the red Horn King! These flying swords alone were not enough to deal with the red Horn King. However, Tang Zhens methods were not limited to these. After obtaining sufficient origin stones, he had already exchanged for a few applications of fire-type maxims. Now, he finally had the opportunity to use them! After forcefully blocking a sharp attack from the red Horn King, Tang Zhens body directly took a step back as he pointed his finger at the red Horn King. A seven-colored fire snake appeared, carrying an indescribably terrifying aura, directly charging towards Red Horn Kings body! Chapter 1068 ? 1068 Killing the red Horn King (A relative died of illness, so there arent many chapters left. I may not update, please bear with it.) The moment the seven-colored fire snake appeared, the red Horn King felt his soul tremble. After a cultivator had mastered the power of law, it was a process of gradually familiarizing himself with it. The longer the time, the higher the level of comprehension and proficiency. The originally rough use of laws would also gradually improve and become more powerful. The difference in power between the two was definitely not something that could be clearly distinguished by levels. The collision of the laws between Tang Zhen and the red Horn King earlier was at most the most superficial application. Although the power was similarly not small, neither of them could do anything to the other. However, as Tang Zhen released this seven-colored fire snake, the equilibrium between the two was immediately broken. This foot-long little fire snake seemed to possess the power to destroy the heavens and earth, causing the red Horn Kings expression to change. Without any hesitation, he quickly dodged, afraid that the fire snake would land on him. However, how could Tang Zhen allow him to easily Dodge? the flying sword he had summoned had already arrived, sealing off the red Horn Kings path of retreat. Tang Zhens soul devouring blade followed closely behind, completely sealing off the red Horn Kings last escape route! Under the interference of the power of law, the red Horn King was unable to teleport and escape. There was practically no way to escape. Sensing the incoming seven colored fire snake and the soul devouring blade in Tang Zhens hand, the red Horn Kings entire body was immediately covered in a cloud of dust, as he directly collided with the flying sword behind him. Compared to the terrifying fire snakes and the sharp blades, Red Horn King chose to face the flying sword behind him, trying to find a way to survive. This Red Horn Kings decision had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. In the blink of an eye, the red Horn King had already collided with the flying sword. The armor formed from dust was unable to withstand the sharp summoning of the flying sword, and was easily pierced through. A muffled groan came out of Red Horn kings mouth, but his expression remained unchanged. He allowed the three flying swords to pass through his body, but his entire body was sent flying backward at high speed. At the same time as he retreated, earth walls appeared in front of him in an attempt to stop Tang Zhens pursuit. You cant escape! Tang Zhen roared out as his flying sword and fire snake pierced through the earth walls one after another, chasing after the red Horn King. He himself was like a huge Sword of Fire, using the soul devouring saber as the blade to shatter all the earth walls! Faced with Tang Zhens aggressive pursuit, the anger in the red Horn Kings eyes became even more intense. However, he could not care much at the moment. He only hoped that he could escape from Tang Zhens pursuit as soon as possible. However, the anger in his heart almost drove him crazy. Tang Zhen, just you wait. I will not rest until you die! When Red Horn King shouted this, he was about to leave the battlefield and teleport away. Tang Zhens heart tightened when he saw this. If this Red Horn King really escaped from this place, he would definitely wait for an opportunity to take revenge. This would be a huge hidden danger to him and the Holy Dragon City. No matter what, he must not let her leave. This was the intention that Tang Zhen had decided before he attacked. But looking at the situation, this Red Horn King might really not be able to stay! Tang Zhens gaze suddenly landed on the three law Kings at the edge of the battlefield. He suddenly opened his mouth and roared,Please help me stop the red Horn King, I will definitely reward you greatly! Blood River King and the others hesitated, not knowing if they should help. The three of them did not have any friendship with Tang Zhen. There was really no reason for them to help either side in a life and death battle like this. It would be unwise to form a grudge because of this. Tang Zhen immediately thought of the thoughts in their hearts when he saw the expressions of the three law Kings. He did not hesitate and casually threw out three items. Throwing them with all his might, the three items actually passed Red Horn King in an instant, flying in front of the three law Warriors. Here are three storage rings as a token of my gratitude! Blood River King and the other two, who originally intended to stay out of the matter, immediately had a change in expression when they heard Tang Zhens words. They took the items in front of them without the slightest hesitation. Spatial storage equipment was naturally not unfamiliar to the law Kings. However, even if they were extremely powerful and had no lack of resources, they had no chance of obtaining such items. Now that Tang Zhen had actually thrown out a storage equipment as thanks, how could they not be moved? When the storage ring landed in his hand, Blood River King and the others checked it and were pleasantly surprised. Although the space wasnt big, only a few cubic meters, it was still a big surprise for them. After all, they didnt have any storage equipment yet. The value of this reward was enough for them to make a move. The three of them looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they blocked the red Horn Kings path. Red Horn King, its better if you dont leave. The red Horn King was both shocked and furious. He dragged his body covered in injuries and glared at the three law Kings blocking his way. Blood River King, you three bastards! Im going to kill you! As soon as his voice fell, countless mud rose from the ground, forming countless tentacles that swept in all directions. Blood River King and the others did not show any weakness. Since they had accepted Tang Zhens storage ring, they no longer had any scruples. Moreover, the enmity with the red Horn King had already been formed. Once he escaped, it was inevitable that he would seek revenge in the future. In an instant, a river of blood, a ray of Starlight, and a forest of bones appeared, clashing with the tentacles. The red Horn King had used the power of law, so they naturally had to use the same power of law to resist. This caused the red Horn King, who had originally been prepared to teleport away, to completely lose the best opportunity to escape. Surrounded and blocked by four law Kings, the red-Horned King, covered in injuries, was no match at all. This also made him go completely crazy in his despair. All of you, go to hell! At the same time as he roared, Red Horn King punched the ground hard. As the power of law spread, a circular earth wall immediately rose around him, surrounding the entire battlefield. Under the red Horn Kings control, this thick earth wall Rose rapidly, and when it reached a height of almost a hundred meters, it directly crashed down towards the group! Once they were hit by this 10000-ton earth wall, even if they were law Kings, they would be either dead or injured! Blood River King and the other two did not dare to be careless. They immediately used defensive techniques to resist. A Blood River protected Blood River King, and a translucent winged giant protected silver Wing Emperor. Hundreds of bone claws emerged from the ground, holding the sky above bone Emperor. The earth wall that fell on their heads was blocked and suspended in mid-air. In this split second, Tang Zhen had already closed in on the red Horn King. The fire snake flying sword and the soul devouring blade in his hand had simultaneously pierced into the red Horn Kings body. The severely injured Red Horn King glared at Tang Zhen as he let out an unwilling roar, his eyes staring at Tang Zhen. However, his roar had just been released when Tang Zhen waved his soul devouring saber and directly chopped off his head! In the abyss prison tower, the law King Red Horn King had died! Chapter 1069 ? 1069 Intelligence (1) Following the death of the red Horn King, the earth wall that was like a collapsing mountain suddenly crumbled into countless dust particles, scattering onto the ground. As the dust settled, the battle stopped. Blood River King and the others looked at red-horn Kings Head rolling in the dust. They were expressionless, as if his death had nothing to do with them. However, in their hearts, they were still filled with shock. They never thought that Tang Zhen would actually kill the red Horn King. This was a law King. How many of them were there in the entire Savage wildland? Although he didnt know much about the red Horn King, he knew that he was an old-school law King like him, and had been famous for more than a hundred years. Even though he rarely appeared in the sights of the cultivators in other buildings, his powerful strength was definitely not fake. If any one of them were to fight against the red Horn King, they might not be able to guarantee that they could kill him. At most, they would end up in a draw. However, this Tang Zhen had killed the second horn King in front of them without any hesitation. This caused them to be shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Although Tang Zhen had launched a sneak attack first, his sharp methods could not be faked. Even during the final pursuit, they had only provided assistance. This was especially so for the entire battle process earlier. They had all witnessed it without missing a single detail. Even now, they still felt fear in their hearts when they saw the seven-colored fire snake that Tang Zhen had released at the end. As law cultivators, they were naturally aware of the great power contained within this fire snake. They knew that the red Horn kings death at the end was almost 90% due to the seven-colored fire snake. With their comprehension of laws, they could naturally see some clues. They knew that this seven-colored fire snake was definitely born from a higher comprehension of laws. If they were to be distinguished by levels, the magic skills they mastered were beginner, and this fire snake was an intermediate skill. Just by looking at Red Horn Kings headless corpse, one could tell that the inside of his body had already been burnt to a crisp, and only his outer shell was left! If this attack had landed on his body, the consequences would have been unimaginable! However, didnt this mean that Tang Zhens strength was a level higher than theirs? At the thought of this, Blood River King and the other twos hearts trembled, and their eyes instantly became solemn. Shifting their gazes away from the red Horn Kings corpse, the three law Kings looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. A smile quickly appeared on their originally cold faces. the manhuang Kings skills are extraordinary. Its truly admirable! Bone Emperor spoke first and saluted Tang Zhen as a greeting. He had always respected the strong. After seeing the scene of Tang Zhen killing the red Horn King, he had the intention to befriend Tang Zhen. He also had some other thoughts, but now was not the time to speak. Blood River and silver Wing Emperor also greeted Tang Zhen. Neither of them mentioned anything about the red Horn Emperor, as if he didnt exist. Now that the red Horn King was dead, and they were considered as accomplices, no one would be insensible enough to mention a dead guy. Tang Zhen put away the soul devouring saber in his hand and let out a long sigh of relief. He then cupped his hands and bowed to the three law Kings. Thank you for your help. If you need this Tangs help in the future, please dont be polite! Although he had used three storage rings as a reward for the help of Blood River King and the other two, he still had to make a show of it. Not to mention that the storage ring he had given them was a rare treasure even in the Wildlands Warzone. If these three people wanted to ask him for help, they would have to pay an item of equal value. manhuang Wang, youre too kind. With you joining us this time, our chances of success have increased by quite a bit! Blood River Kings voice carried a hint of femininity. After his eyes carefully swept over Tang Zhen, he spoke in a faint tone. With the three of you present, this Tang will only be able to help a little, Tang Zhen politely replied. Then, he turned his gaze to the cyborg headquarters in front of him. He discovered that thick smoke was already rising from the inside. It was obvious that the king-ranked cultivators had turned the inside upside down! This Tang has just arrived, so I dont know the specific situation. I wonder if I can tell you? Bone Emperor turned to Tang Zhen and said, after we were teleported here, we quickly gathered together according to the convention of similar missions. When Tang Zhen heard this, he curiously asked,I wonder, what is everyones agreement and Convention? Bone Emperor was taken aback, but he quickly explained, Due to the uncertainty of the cornerstone platforms teleportation location, we will all be sent to different places after we descend. In order to prevent the mission from failing due to the division of strength, we will deliberately create some noise to inform our companions of the existence. Although the method is a little simple, the effect is not bad. Especially for this kind of short-term mission, this method of communication is the most direct and straightforward! After explaining the method of contact, bone Emperor continued, When we received the cornerstone platforms orders, we immediately gathered here. During this time, Blood River King controlled a high-level personnel of the cyborg and obtained a large amount of detailed information! from this information, we can conclude that even if the Cyborgs headquarters is captured, the enemy will still not be able to find out about this place in a short time. the enemys teleportation device is in the cyborg headquarters. As long as we control this place, we can prevent the enemy from leaving in a short time! With enough time, well be able to easily seize the energy core and complete our mission. Tang Zhen nodded after listening to bone Emperors explanation. No wonder they dared to attack the cyborg headquarters without fear. It turned out that they knew the specific information. However, this was also good. After destroying the teleportation device, it could indeed slow down the enemys teleportation speed. It was even possible to leave all the enemies here! Wait, teleportation device! However, just as he thought of this, Tang Zhens brows twitched as he revealed a trace of heartache. This Tang has something to attend to, so Ill take my leave first. Well talk later! As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zhen had already headed straight for the cyborg headquarters like lightning. What is he doing? why is he in such a hurry? Could it be that theres something good in the cyborg headquarters? now that you mention it, I remember that the teleportation technology mastered by these cyborgs would definitely be a great weapon if low-level cultivators could use it! The bone Emperor and the other two were a little confused when they saw this. They looked at Tang Zhens back and exchanged a few words before quickly flying toward the cyborg headquarters. Chapter 1070 ? 1070 Transfer hub _1 Looking from the outside, the cyborg headquarters was already riddled with holes. The black smoke was like black dragons dancing wildly, twisting and rushing into the sky. The entire sky above the city was now covered in thick smoke, which was spreading in all directions. Tang Zhens figure flashed. He followed a damaged area that had been violently torn apart and directly entered the inner area of the cyborg headquarters. As soon as he landed, he ran into a few 2.5-meter tall cyborgs who were shooting at him with rifles. It was obvious that they had been guarding this place, waiting for someone to enter before launching an attack. Although the firearms in their hands were spurting out flames wildly, a trace of panic and worry could be seen on the faces of these cyborgs. The way they looked at Tang Zhen was as if they were looking at a monster. It was obvious that the cultivators who had entered the tower City first had left a deep impression on the cyborg. Tang Zhen, who was attacked, coldly snorted. The few cyborgs let out miserable cries as their heads instantly exploded. change the map and determine the location of the teleportation device immediately! After Tang Zhens order was issued, a 3D image immediately appeared in front of him. Numerous red lines crisscrossed and continued to flash past. In just a few seconds, a red-colored area was marked on the image. It was the transmission device that Tang Zhen was looking for. immediately crack the code and search for information here. Download and store all the information related to teleportation and weapons! At the same time he gave the order, Tang Zhen had already quickly chosen the best route to advance and his entire person moved forward like the wind. Along the way, Tang Zhen didnt even ask about anyone who was blocking his way. He directly used his spiritual force to crush them. Along the way, there were countless corpses! When some King level cultivators saw how overbearing Tang Zhen was, they immediately felt dissatisfaction in their hearts. They wanted to stop Tang Zhen and teach him a lesson. However, after sensing the terrifying aura that Tang Zhen emitted, they immediately quieted down. Rather than provoking a law King, they might as well commit suicide. However, everyone was also filled with confusion. They had already seen the four law Kings participating in this operation. When had another one appeared? This meant that there were a total of five origin law Kings participating in this operation? Thinking about it carefully, this was a good thing! Although the enemys situation was unknown, they definitely wouldnt be too weak. Now that there was an additional law King, the success rate would naturally increase by a lot. These cultivators rejoiced secretly, but they didnt know that one of the law Kings had already been killed by Tang Zhen! Lou Chengs side still had four kings of laws! Tang Zhen did not bother with anyone. He merely continued forward and finally arrived at the area marked on the map. It was a huge square built underground. It was tens of hectares in area and nearly 100 meters in height. It looked extremely vast. The steel Sky above his head was filled with all sorts of metal decorations. The style was a little weird, but it also gave Tang Zhen a familiar feeling. Tang Zhen frowned after taking a few careful glances. Soon after, he turned his gaze back to the center of the square. In the center of the square, there were four huge craters on the ground, like volcanic craters. However, white light was spewing from the inside, and spots of Starlight were constantly swimming in the milky-white light pillars. This was the core area of the cyborg headquarters, with four huge teleportation arrays. According to the quests hint, it could be concluded that the function of this place was similar to a transit station. At that time, the enemy would appear from one of the teleportation arrays and then enter another teleportation array to leave. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen couldnt help but secretly feel that he was lucky. Fortunately, Lou Chengs cultivators had attacked. Otherwise, if he just waited for the cornerstone platforms order, he wouldnt even be able to see the enemys shadow. This was because the process of descending and leaving would be completed in the underground transfer station here, and the outside world could not come into contact with it! A group of cyborgs were currently making their final resistance around the teleportation array. Compared to the cyborgs that Tang Zhen had come into contact with earlier, the cyborgs before him had been modified even more thoroughly. Tang Zhen suspected that other than their brains, their entire bodies had been replaced by machines! &Nbsp; however, the price for this was that these cyborg agents all had the strength of a 2-star Lord. Relying on their powerful weapons, these cyborg agents were actually evenly matched with Lou Cheng! Of course, as more and more King-level cultivators arrived and joined in the killing of these cyborg agents, their destruction was only a matter of time. BOOM! A loud sound was heard as Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, a sea of fire directly covered the cyborgs that were putting up a desperate resistance under his control. The terrifying flames were extremely powerful. Even though the cyborg agents were not afraid of high temperatures, they began to melt in an instant. Unwilling roars came from their mouths, but they quickly disappeared. When the cultivators of loucheng city who were attacking saw this, they all stopped their attacks and looked at Tang Zhens figure floating in the air. Who is this person? he looks a little familiar. I remember now. Hes the Holy Dragon City Master, Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen? Could it be the manhuang King? Why is he here? The cultivators of loucheng who had already recognized Tang Zhen looked at him with a complicated expression. They had heard many rumors about this human city Lord. However, this was the first time he had seen Tang Zhen. Who would have thought that as a city Lord, he would personally take part in the mission? was he the only King level cultivator in the entire Holy Dragon City? After thinking about it carefully, it was really possible. After all, the Holy Dragon City had only been established for a short time, and it was all thanks to Tang Zhens strength that it was able to support the current situation. At the thought of this, everyones fear of the Holy Dragon City lessened a little. After all, in the world of loucheng, an individuals bravery could never compare to the strength of the entire loucheng. In the end, the cultivators of loucheng were only a part of it! Just as the cultivators of the city were discussing among themselves, bone Emperor and the other two had already rushed in and stopped in all four directions of the square. The auras of the four law Kings made the cultivators in the building city feel heavy. They looked up at the sky, waiting for the next development. However, there were also some who were secretly puzzled. Why had only four law Kings appeared? where had the red Horn King gone? This suspicion did not last for a long time. Very quickly, there were people who privately spread the news of Tang Zhen killing the red Horn King. After all, the scene of the battle just now was so shocking that it was not strange for the cultivators of loucheng to notice it. In fact, at least twenty cultivators of loucheng had witnessed the whole process. When they found out that Tang Zhen had killed the red Horn King, all the cultivators in the tower trembled. When they looked at Tang Zhen again, their eyes were filled with fear and respect. He had actually killed a law King in public. This Tang Zhens courage had really pierced through the heavens! As the city Lord of a level 9 city, wasnt he afraid of the black prison towers revenge? Perhaps, it would not take long for a life-and-death battle to occur between the Holy Dragon City and the black prison tower! Chapter 1071 ? 1071 Closing the teleportation array (1) Tang Zhen did not have the slightest regret in killing the red Horn King. Even if the strength of the black prison tower City was above that of the Holy Dragon City, they would definitely take revenge on the Holy Dragon City because of this matter. This black prison tower was like a hungry wolf hiding beside the Holy Dragon City. It always wanted to tear the Holy Dragon City to pieces and devour it. Moreover, they had already bared their fangs and used despicable means to plot against the Holy Dragon City. Back then, if Tang Zhen had not travelled thousands of miles and destroyed two of the spirit fall battle zones buildings, who knew what Holy Dragon City would be like now? If Tang Zhen was able to endure under such circumstances, it would not be his character. Killing the red Horn King was only the beginning of Tang Zhens revenge. After the Holy Dragon City completed this invasion mission, the first thing Tang Zhen would do was to destroy the black prison tower! Even though the black prison tower was currently carrying out the mission of invading the other world, Tang Zhen still had a way to make them stay in the other world completely! Of course, this matter could not be rushed. At the very least, it had to wait until the completion of this mission! Following Tang Zhens attack, the final resistance of those half-mechs also directly collapsed. Other than the broken corpses on the ground, there were only cultivators from Lou Cheng left in the square. all cultivators in loucheng, stay where you are and wait for the enemy to arrive. Then, well give them a fatal blow! Tang Zhens voice slowly spread across the square. It carried a trace of unquestionable aura, causing everyone to subconsciously choose to obey. Of course, this also had to do with his status as a nomological King and his battle record of killing the red-Horned King. Otherwise, these rebellious cultivators of loucheng might not have been willing to bow to him. When he saw the cultivators in the city starting to rest in the square or take the opportunity to search for spoils of war, Tang Zhens figure slowly approached the four teleportation arrays. Bone Emperor and the other two also followed after him. They wanted to see what Tang Zhen was up to. Tang Zhens eyes continued to search as his feet stepped on the solid ground. He wanted to find out what was special about this teleportation formation. It was different from the runic teleportation circle he had come into contact with before. The teleportation circle guarded by the half-robot had no traces of a runic magic circle at all. It looked like a pure technological item. However, this kind of teleportation array could achieve inter-world teleportation. This was the thing that Tang Zhen was most interested in. If he could master this technology, then Holy Dragon City could freely teleport between Holy Dragon City and the original world, as well as the invaded foreign world. The greatest limitation to Holy Dragon citys development would also be completely broken. It was different from other buildings. The residents of the original world did not need to worry about turning into monsters after entering Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had already noticed this abnormality. As for the reason, Tang Zhen had thought about it for a long time and thought that there were only two possibilities. Either the humans in the original world had some kind of relationship with the world of loucheng, or they were the descendants left behind by loucheng, so they did not turn into monsters. Or, it could be his phone. It was because of its interference that the restriction of outsiders becoming monsters did not happen to the humans in the original world. It was easy to verify. As long as he brought the Aboriginals from the other world to the loucheng world, he would know what was going on. It was a pity that both Lou Chengs teleportation and his mobile phones teleportation couldnt bring the natives along for a normal teleportation. If he were to teleport by force, it wouldnt have any experimental effect at all. Therefore, the best way to test it was to build a portal. This matter was very important to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had already ordered people to do it, and it would probably be effective soon. Bone Emperor and the other two thought Tang Zhen was thinking about how to close the teleportation formation, so they gave him suggestions. We have to shut down this teleportation formation. Otherwise, once the enemy teleports here and discovers our existence, they might immediately teleport away again. Bone Emperor looked at the four teleportation pillars and said with certainty. but do you know that the enemy is coming through that teleportation light pillar? if we turn it off wrongly, the enemy will not be able to teleport over, and all our efforts will be in vain! The silver Wing Emperor immediately retorted. Hearing this, bone Emperor turned to Blood River Emperor. Cant you control the blood slaves and read their memories? can you find any information about this teleportation formation? When Blood River King heard this, he immediately turned to the silent Blood River King and asked with a hint of anticipation. Blood River King shook his head and explained, The existence of the half-mechs is to guard this transfer station. They are only responsible for the Guards work. The operation of the entire transfer array has nothing to do with them! Therefore, its better to rely on ourselves than on the cyborg to shut down the teleportation array. Everyone looked disappointed when they heard Blood River Kings words. It was clear that the risk of the mission had increased by quite a bit. However, if they were to fiddle with these high-tech items, the entire teleportation array would be completely destroyed if they were not careful! Thinking of this, bone Emperor and the other two were at a loss. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had been silent the entire time but was observing and researching unceasingly, attracted their attention. Manhuang King, do you have any ideas? After hearing the silver Wing Emperors question, Tang Zhen turned his head and lightly nodded. This tang can try. Even if I cant succeed, I wont destroy this transfer array! The bone Emperor and the other two were pleasantly surprised when they heard this. Although they didnt understand why Tang Zhen was able to operate the teleportation array, they still had a trace of hope. After all, he had already said that even if he could not succeed, he would not destroy it. Under everyones anticipating gazes, Tang Zhen slowly walked to a spot on the ground near the teleportation formation. After which, he extended his hand and gently pressed. A platform rose up from the ground. It looked like a crystal-clear jade platform with a pattern flashing on it. Tang Zhens brows slightly shrunk after seeing this pattern. However, it quickly returned to normal and he walked to the front of the platform. As he got closer, the [ universal electronic kit ] was activated and began to crack the code to obtain access to the operating platform. From an outsiders point of view, Tang Zhen was just standing in front of the operating platform with a pondering expression. He just didnt make a move. Bone Emperor and the others could not help but feel a little suspicious when they saw this. They secretly guessed that Tang Zhen was just boasting. The king level cultivators in the distance were also discussing in private. They didnt know what Tang Zhen was doing. Do you think he really knows how to operate this thing? I dont know. I dont understand it anyway. My head is bigger than before. the king of the wilderness wouldnt do something hes not confident in. Just wait and see! Lets hope it works, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain! Just as everyone was discussing, Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and started to operate on the platform. Rays of light continuously appeared on the platform as he operated. At the same time, complicated geometric patterns also appeared and disappeared under everyones gaze. At the same time, groups of characters that no one could recognize appeared on the platform. Tang Zhen then randomly selected them. It wasnt the first time Tang Zhen had seen these three dimensional words before his eyes. This caused his expression to become even gloomier. Chapter 1072 ? 1072 A familiar enemy (1) In fact, Tang Zhens heart was also a little uneasy. From the moment he received the special recruitment order, Tang Zhen had a premonition in his heart that the mission this time was definitely not simple! Gathering hundreds of King level cultivators just for one energy core was a first for him. Therefore, ever since he descended into this world, Tang Zhen had been constantly searching for information related to the mission. His actions were not particularly high-profile. Of course, other than killing the red Horn King, this fellow was a huge threat to the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen would definitely not let him off. In the end, Tang Zhen still discovered some clues. After a final confirmation, he knew that his premonition was indeed correct. The enemy this time around did indeed have a great background. Moreover, Tang Zhen was not unfamiliar with them. Moreover, the Holy Dragon citys main city Tower was inextricably linked to the enemy. They were the people who controlled many planets, had powerful armed battleships, and powerful warriors! To this day, the wreckage of the terobo warship that had mistakenly entered the world of loucheng was still docked in the wilderness outside Holy Dragon City, dismantled and in a mess. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen had a deeper understanding of the powerful technological power of the terobo people. They only needed one star-destroying bomb to completely wipe out an entire country! It would be a nightmare to fight against such an enemy. However, Tang Zhen also knew that the world of loucheng and the star region controlled by the terobo people were separated by an unknown distance. The chances of both parties crossing paths were extremely low. However, he did not expect that after such a long time, he would come into contact with the tribesmen, and even start a war with them! This bizarre fate really made Tang Zhen not know whether to laugh or cry. However, Tang Zhen could not understand why the cornerstone platform would be involved with the tribesmen and even claim that the tribesmen had stolen the energy transmission core! For such a situation to occur, it was either the world of loucheng had invaded the tribesmens Starfield, or the tribesmen had tracked it down and killed their way to the place of invasion! No matter what the truth was, it meant that the world of loucheng would no longer be peaceful in the future. Perhaps one day, the tribesmen would invade the world of loucheng on a large scale, or perhaps countless loucheng would fall from the sky and wreak havoc on the tribesmens star field! If the war really happened, many buildings would be completely destroyed! While he was thinking about these things, Tang Zhen had already completed the operation and finally pressed the confirm button. Under everyones gaze, the three pillars of light from the teleportation arrays suddenly disappeared, leaving only one pillar of light that was still flashing with a dazzling white light. This is it, can it work? The manhuang King wouldnt do something hes not confident in, right? Who knows? if theres a mistake, all of our efforts would have been in vain. Look at what youre saying. Try it with your ability. Im afraid that youll only open your eyes wide! Blood River King and the others watched as the three light pillars disappeared. They couldnt help but reveal a happy expression. They smiled at Tang Zhen and said, I didnt expect the manhuang King to have such a method. This has really opened our eyes. I know, right? every time I invade a world like this, I get a headache. looking at the manhuang King, hes obviously very confident. We can rest assured now! The three law Kings laughed and talked with relaxed expressions. They were clearly more confident about the upcoming battle. Unfortunately, they didnt know how terrifying the enemy they were about to face was! Since the teleportation formation had been shut down, the next thing to do was to wait for the enemy to arrive and launch the final attack. Tang Zhen chose to rest at the same spot. Blood River King and the others were also at the side. They would exchange a few words with each other from time to time. Tang Zhen would never miss such an opportunity. This was because he could obtain a lot of secret information about the loucheng world through this opportunity. For example, this was the first time Tang Zhen had participated in the special recruitment order. However, Blood River King and the others were not unfamiliar with it. In other words, this wasnt the first time the cornerstone platform had issued such a special recruitment order. Bone Emperor told them about their past while Tang Zhen listened attentively with an interested expression. Seeing the manhuang King so interested in his own experiences, the three law monarchs were also interested. They also began to share their experiences in the other world. After both parties conversed for a period of time, Tang Zhen got up and began to wander around the cyborg headquarters in search of items that interested him. To ensure the safety of the transit station, the teroboros had put in a lot of effort. Not only did they control the natives and modify them, but they also deployed many defensive weapons. Unfortunately, for King level cultivators, even though this weapon was powerful, it couldnt stop them. Perhaps the original intention of the tribesmen was to use these weapons to intimidate the natives and not to defend against the king-level cultivators! Although the place had been reduced to ruins by the king level cultivator, there were still many good things left. The cultivators in the tower City might not know what was good, but Tang Zhen would definitely not miss it. After he brought it back to the Holy Dragon City to study and crack it carefully, it would definitely increase the Holy Dragon citys combat strength once again. After making a huge detour, Tang Zhen, who had obtained quite a bountiful harvest, returned to his original spot and waited with a grave expression. In a distant unknown world, a group of Warriors in full-metal armor were cleaning up the battlefield. The surroundings were covered in corpses and the scene was extremely tragic. A huge city was surrounded by fire and was collapsing in the midst of rumbles. Looking at the clothes of the dead, they were clearly cultivators of loucheng city! On the blood-soaked ground, the soldiers held huge firearms and pulled the trigger from time to time, killing the cultivators who had not died yet. In the process of cleaning up, there would also be cultivators of loucheng who were covered in blood. They would jump up from the corpses and die after a round of fighting. the battle is over. Seal the cornerstone platform and well return immediately! A man with a damaged armor and two metal balls floating above his head said to his companion in a low voice. Following the order, the bodies of their fallen comrades were gathered and sent to the distant warship. At the same time, dozens of soldiers were loading metal boxes onto the transport trucks. From their careful expressions, one could tell that the items in these boxes were quite valuable. When all the work was done, the huge warship slowly rose into the air and headed straight for the sky. Chapter 1073 ? 1073 Scheme (1) The cyborg headquarters, which had just experienced a bloody battle, was very quiet. Beams of sunlight shone in from the broken hole in the dome. The dust flew in the air, making the messy environment visible. Broken items, incomplete corpses, and traces of blood splattered everywhere made the atmosphere even more depressing. Chi Chi Chi Chi At the edge of a shallow pit filled with blood, a few rats sneaked in. After looking around for a while, they surrounded the remains of a cyborg and tore at the muscles attached to the metal. Whoosh! A sharp sound rang out, and one of the rats suddenly disappeared, scaring the other rats into fleeing in all directions. Crack! Behind a collapsed pillar not far away, a cultivator with a cat head and a human body was chewing on a mouse. A part of the tail was still hanging from the corner of his mouth. The taste is not bad, its chewy! The non-human King with a mouth full of blood complimented. He waved his hand at a corner in the distance, and a few mice squeaked and flew toward the Cat-Man king. The cat-person kings mouth opened wide, and he swallowed the rats in one gulp with an expression of enjoyment. There were four to five other King level cultivators sitting beside this Cat-Man king. They all had different appearances, but they ignored the Cat-Man Kings actions. Its just eating a few rats, whats the big deal? some of them have even eaten their own kind! However, everyones mood was clearly a little anxious. It was rare for a King level cultivator to experience such a situation. The reason for this was because of Tang Zhens words. Half a day ago, after a discussion with bone Emperor and the other two, Tang Zhen had gathered all the cultivators of loucheng who had participated in the mission and told them something. The cornerstone platform had not announced the enemys information for a long time, but Tang Zhen already had a rough idea. In order to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from underestimating the enemy, he revealed some information related to the enemy. This matter had indeed piqued the interest of the cultivators in loucheng. After all, no one wanted to fight an enemy they didnt know about, as they would definitely be at a disadvantage. Tang Zhens actions immediately won the favor of many King rank cultivators. However, as Tang Zhen continued to narrate, the cultivators expressions turned solemn. The trace of arrogance in their hearts was also restrained. It was because the enemys strength seemed to be much stronger than theirs. Our enemy has very powerful technological weapons. They control at least one planet and can pilot a warship to travel in the universe. They can perform long-distance teleportation and can destroy a country with a bomb. Even if a King level cultivator could teleport, they wouldnt be able to teleport out of the explosions range. They might just be turned into dust! Their soldiers had near-perfect bodies, and with special modifications, their strength was at least above the Lord level. With all kinds of high-tech weapons, they could definitely pose a fatal threat to King level cultivators! Although King level cultivators were above ordinary life forms, they werent immortal. Once they were hit by an enemys weapon, they would die instantly! Thus, once we attack, we cant give them any chance to counterattack. We have to end this battle as quickly as possible! After hearing Tang Zhens introduction, those King level experts became silent. Although they were very confident in their own methods, it didnt mean that they were conceited. They had grown up in blood and fire, so they naturally knew that when facing an enemy with almost the same strength, they would be the ones to die if they were not careful! It was precisely because of Tang Zhens words that all the cultivators in Lou city felt a trace of pressure. As time passed and the enemy was about to arrive, the pressure became greater and greater. Fortunately, other than the king-level cultivators who did not enter the cyborg headquarters, all the cultivators who had participated in the siege did not choose to withdraw because of Tang Zhens words. No matter what these cultivators were thinking, it wasnt easy for them to do this. After seeing that everyone already knew the specific situation, Tang Zhen and the other three law Kings began to discuss how to deal with the enemy. The enemys firepower was strong, and it was obviously not suitable to fight head-on, so it was best to adopt some strategies. Therefore, Lou Cheng, who was used to fighting with his enemies head-on, also began to rack his brain and plan. Everyone put their heads together and quickly came up with a plan. After a few rounds of deliberation, they confirmed that there should not be any major problems. Since the participants of this mission were all King level cultivators, they naturally had their own unique skills, so they had to make use of them. The first thing he had to do was to create an illusion for the teroboros, that there was nothing wrong with the transit station, and that it was not under attack. Thus, everyone acted at the same time and completely cleaned up the surroundings of the teleportation array. The damaged areas were also quickly repaired and replaced, looking as good as new. Then, a Holy master skilled in illusions would make a false illusion to make the enemy think that the place had always been operating normally. However, due to some accidents, the teleportation array had a problem. Therefore, Tang Zhen and the other human and demi-human cultivators disguised as the higher-ups of the cyborgs would ask the terobo people for help in repairing it. Once the torobo people opened the cabin door and walked out, cultivators who were proficient in stealth would sneak into the warship and quickly control and kill the people inside! After that, Tang Zhen and the others would take action and kill the enemies outside the warship. At the same time, they would seize the energy core! This was the plan that Tang Zhen and the others had formulated. It wasnt too complicated. However, they had to be careful when executing it. No mistakes could be made. After all, with the other three teleportation formations shut down, the tribesmen had no chance of leaving. However, they could still use their warship weapons to launch a terrifying attack on the cultivators in loucheng. If the teroboros people wanted to leave, they would have to help check the teleportation formations faults. This way, the cultivators of the building could take advantage of the opening and destroy it from the inside. Even if the torobo people were strong, without their warships, they were just a bunch of lambs waiting to be slaughtered! After the operation plan was formulated, they began to select the personnel to execute the plan. The most important ones were the Holy Masters who would set up the illusion and the people who would sneak into the warship. Normally, it would be almost impossible to find so many good hands. However, there were many talented cultivators participating in this mission, so it didnt take much effort to gather the relevant manpower. When all the troops were in position, the cultivators in the other buildings would hide and wait for orders while they waited for the torobo people to come! Chapter 1074 ? 1074 The enemys arrival _1 In the underground space of the cyborg headquarters, the only remaining light pillar made a soft sound and then changed color. The originally invisible light began to squeeze and twist as if it were a solid entity. Then, a majestic power erupted, as if it was going to tear the space apart. However, if one were to sense it carefully, they would discover that this was not a violent tearing. Instead, a strange power was used to guide the stable spatial power to an unknown area, building a passage composed of light between the two sides! This passage was built on a higher dimension, so it would not be hindered by any obstacles, unless it was destroyed by the creatures of this dimension. Of course, the probability of such an accident happening was very low. After that, the object traveling in this special passage would continue to accelerate and cross the passage in an extremely short time to reach the destination of the teleportation! The light pillar at the transit station was the end of the passage, and something was being transported from the other end. The already extremely quiet atmosphere suddenly became even more deathly silent at this moment. Even the sound of breathing completely disappeared. Swish! There seemed to be some kind of sound, and a huge light screen immediately appeared around the teleportation array, directly wrapping it up. Its function was to offset the energy tide that would erupt instantly after the transmission ended, so as to prevent the entire transmission transit station from being destroyed. This was a very crucial step. If they couldnt do this, it wasnt impossible for half of the planet to be blown up! Just as the strange sound was heard, a 300-meter-long warship suddenly emerged from the pillar of light. It was quietly suspended about two meters above the ground. Streams of colorful liquid energy retreated from the outer shell of the warship like a tide and then disappeared. Huala After the appearance of the battleship, the deathly silent teleportation transit station seemed to come to life. There was a burst of conversation, and busy figures suddenly appeared in this underground space. Not far away from the teleportation array, there were also muscular figures in black uniforms. They looked at the warship that had just appeared with fanatical and nervous expressions. After nearly five minutes, the destructive energy from the teleportation dissipated, and the surrounding light curtain closed. Everyones eyes fell on the warship, as if waiting for the other partys order. A cold and emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the underground space. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the voice. whats going on? why have the other three teleportation formations been shut down? At the same time, a one-meter-wide cannon at the front of the warship had begun to charge and was ready to fire at any time! After seeing this scene, the faces of the cyborgs upper echelons turned ashen in fear. Im sorry, Yingluo, Im sorry, Sir. The teleportation array has suffered a major malfunction. We cant do anything about it! The leader of the cyborgs was nearly three meters tall and looked extremely majestic. However, at this moment, it was as if he had no bones. His face was full of helplessness and fear. The cyborgs behind him were also terrified as they looked at the charging cannon. The cyborgs in the distance kneeled on the ground and trembled. After hearing the cyborg leaders explanation, the same voice sounded again, but it seemed to be more angry. the teleportation arrays boast regular inspection and automatic repair functions. Even if they have been running for a thousand years, they will never have any faults. But three of them have been shut down at the same time. How can there be such a coincidence? Or do you have evil intentions and want to harm us? As soon as he said that, the light from the muzzle became more and more dazzling, as if it was about to be fully charged. Once the muzzle of the cannon shot out flames, the entire underground space would be completely turned into ruins! It seemed that everyone was frightened. Their cries for mercy were endless, and some people had even begun to escape. The people inside the warship seemed to have seen this scene, and the charging muzzles finally dimmed. Hmph, I dont think you have the guts. However, I wont let this matter rest! The voice rang out again, and a hatch suddenly opened on the warship. Then, a strong figure slowly walked out of the blue light. His body was filled with an aura of Iron Blood and cruelty. A pressure that made people tremble in fear spread as he approached. After the blinding light faded away, the crowd discovered that this person was wearing a set of seemingly extremely heavy battle armor, which was full of marks left behind by blades and axes. It was as if just a moment ago, he was still killing enemies on the battlefield, with the smell of gunpowder and blood still lingering. Behind him was a group of Warriors in armor. They were all murderous and were staring at the half-robot higher-ups through their masks. The cold muzzles were also pointed at the upper echelons of the cyborgs, ready to fire at any moment. Their eyes seemed to be filled with mockery and disdain, as if they did not care about these cyborgs at all. tell me, what happened? why did the teleportation array suddenly close? The man in the lead said in a calm tone. His sharp eyes fell on the cyborg leader with a strong killing intent. The cyborg leader wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and took a step forward carefully. He then said in a flattering tone, Sir, please listen to me. This was definitely an accident. We dont know what happened either. The teleportation array suddenly closed! The man in the lead seemed to be thinking about something when he heard this. He turned to look at the attendant beside him. Go and check. If they did something, Hmph! &Nbsp; for him to say such words in front of the cyborg leader, it was obvious that he did not take them seriously. Perhaps in the eyes of the teroboros, the cyborgs were just their servants. After hearing the commanders order, an attendant stepped out of the crowd and went straight to the control platform. After seeing this, the cyborgs higher-ups seemed to be looking forward to it. After witnessing the performance of the higher-ups of the cyborgs, the teroborans seemed to believe that this was all an accident. However, no one noticed that while the crowd was focused on the terobo man who was walking toward the control platform, a dozen tiny shadows were sneaking into the cabin door. &Nbsp; a cold light flashed in the cyborg leaders eyes when he saw this, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1075 ? 1075 Attacking the interior of the warship Under everyones gaze, the terobo man in charge of the maintenance was lifting the operating platform with ease. Next, he was seen operating on the platform continuously, groups of dense characters were continuously inputted. At the same time, a series of images appeared in the sky above the platform. They were the three-dimensional images of the four teleportation arrays, showing all the details and operation records. When his eyes swept across one of the sets of data, his expression suddenly changed. He turned to look at his companion not far away without hesitation. somethings not right. Theres something wrong with the data here. The three teleportation arrays were shut down by someone! However, just as he said this, he suddenly stopped and his face was filled with fear. A sharp white bone spur had pierced through his armor, and blood was dripping from the back of his heart. The terobo warrior struggled for a moment, and his raised arm fell limply. It all happened so suddenly that the teroboros people were all stunned and could not react in time. Huala Like a broken mirror, the half-mechs that were busy in the distance disappeared without a trace, replaced by a pile of ruins. At the same time, cultivators of loucheng city with swords and sabers in their hands and ferocious killing intent on their faces also appeared! Not good, quickly attack! This sudden change shocked the teroboros people even more. They raised their weapons without hesitation and fired out a barrage of bullets. Just as the terobo leader cried out in alarm, the obsequious cyborg leader suddenly took a step forward and launched an attack with a sinister smile. Pfft! A battle sword that was spitting out black flames pierced through his body. The heavy armor didnt stop it at all. At the same time, a terrifying flame burst out and engulfed the few terobo Warriors who had just raised their guns. The terrifying flames instantly melted their armors. They didnt even have time to scream before they were turned to ashes. Terrifying figures charged at the torobo Warriors with lightning speed, killing them all with a swing of their blades! &Nbsp; in the blink of an eye, the torobo Warriors that had stepped off the warship were all killed. At the same time, the sounds of fighting could be heard from within the warship. Hey, hey, you guys! The terobo leader let out an unwilling roar as he watched the cyborg leader in front of him transform into a young man in purple gold armor. Who else could it be other than Tang Zhen? Bang Bang Bang A ball of fire burst out from the inside of the torobo leaders armor. Fire snakes danced out and burned his body into ashes! Bone Emperor and silver Wing Emperor also appeared behind Tang Zhen. They looked at each other and then flew toward the door. In the blink of an eye, the group had already charged into the warship and began to fight with the torobo Warriors. The torobo Warriors, who were wearing heavy armor, relied on the objects inside the battleships to fire at the cultivators in the loucheng area, causing sparks to fly in all directions. Even the cultivators in the building couldnt resist such dense firepower. They could only think of ways to counterattack while slowly advancing. But king class cultivators werent that simple. It didnt take long for them to break through the outer blockade and enter the interior of the battleship. It was also at this moment that they encountered even more intense resistance. The figures of the terobo Warriors almost filled the entire warships corridor. A few King level cultivators were hit by the barrage of bullets in the middle of the battle, and their bodies were covered in bloody holes. From the looks of it, even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would need a lot of time to recover! Quickly finish them off, or else there will be changes! One of the king level cultivators shouted, and a protective shield appeared out of thin air. He rushed into the bullet screen and threw an item at it. After this fist-sized object landed on the ground, it suddenly released a terrifying power, as if it had frozen the surrounding air. &Nbsp; the attacking torobo Warriors all felt their movements freeze, unable to move. Before they could figure out what had happened, the small ball suddenly shrank to the size of a sesame seed. The surrounding air seemed to collapse at the same time. Under the pull of this force, a series of flesh-tearing sounds rang out. The bodies of the terobo Warriors, who had been frozen in their movements, were torn into pieces like shattered paintings! Even though their bodies had been shattered, they were strangely suspended in the air. Not even the blood that gushed out dripped down. Collect! The king class cultivator who had launched the attack growled. The sesame-sized object quickly flew back into his hand and he carefully put it into his pocket. Huala As this strange item was taken back, the broken corpses that were floating in the air all fell to the ground, filling the ground. Everyone, hurry up and charge! If were slow, we wont get a share of the quest item! With a loud roar, the figures of the king level cultivators quickly rushed through the bloody passage and into the battleship. The interior of the battleship wasnt very big. A group of cultivators from loucheng city, who were as fierce as wolves and tigers, had already approached the core area. Compared to the outer area of the battleship, the battle here was even more brutal, with blood and traces of damage everywhere. Tang Zhen and the other four great law Kings were currently surrounding a tall man. Their eyes were filled with ice-cold killing intent. The mans armor had completely shattered and he was covered in blood. Even the mask on his head had completely shattered, revealing a determined face that was coldly looking at Tang Zhen and the others. White bone chains pierced through his body, and there were still clusters of flames burning on them. As the white bone chains shook, the mans body kept twitching, as if he was enduring great pain. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not let out a single groan of pain. It was clear that he was a person with extremely strong willpower. Tell me, How do I open the secret room where the energy core is placed? Bone Emperors voice rang out as he stared at the man, and the bone chains shook again. The other cultivators of Lou city also stared at the man with a trace of passion in their eyes. They had already confirmed the location of the mission items, but the secret room was heavily guarded. If they broke it open with force, the items inside would immediately be destroyed. Helplessly, they could only leave the highest-ranking officer of this battleship behind and try to force the way to open the secret room. Unfortunately, the brawny mans mouth was surprisingly tight. Even though bone Emperor had tortured him, he still refused to speak. Tang Zhen coldly looked at this scene. His mind was already controlling the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] to try and crack the way to open the secret room. However, the difficulty of this password was beyond Tang Zhens expectations. The mobile phone application had already been cracking for more than ten minutes, but it still couldnt be cracked! This was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered such a special situation. A dense curiosity suddenly rose in his heart. The secret room was so heavily guarded, so what exactly was inside? Chapter 1076 ? 1076 The vexed bone Emperor (1) While Tang Zhen was secretly breaking into the secret room, the interrogation in the central area of the battleship was still ongoing. Bone Emperors face was gloomy. He was an interrogator, but he didnt get any information in front of Tang Zhen, the other two, and hundreds of King level cultivators. This damn torobo mans bones are so hard. Bone Emperor felt as if his face had been slapped, and it even felt a little hot. He was even feeling a little regretful now. He should not have jumped out to interrogate this terobo man just because he was in a hurry to get information about the mission item. There were so many cultivators in Lou city, why did they jump out to be the big boss? why didnt they observe more? Bone Emperor thought gloomily. The cold light in his eyes grew even colder. When he looked at Captain torobo, it was like he was looking at a corpse. He really wanted to give up on the interrogation and then cut this guy who made him unhappy. However, if he gave up now, he would become a laughingstock. For bone Emperor, who always valued his status, this was worse than being cut by a knife. The more he thought about it, the more he felt stifled! Under everyones watchful eyes, bone Emperors eyes flickered with killing intent. Sharp bone spikes jutted out of the bone chains that extended from the bone armor. The bone chain had pierced into Captain torobos body and kept on vibrating. It was a painful thing to do. However, as the bone spikes on the chains appeared, the pain intensified. Captain torobos face convulsed and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. The bone spikes pierced through his skin and revealed themselves. At the same time, they were constantly vibrating, causing his blood to gush out like a fountain. Captain torobo was instantly covered in blood! Creak creak creak creak creak creak A series of teeth grinding sounds came out of Captain torobos mouth. It sounded quite horrifying. Even so, the captain of torobo still did not speak. He only stared with his blood-red eyes and chuckled hoarsely. His cold and cruel eyes were filled with contempt and contempt for low-level species. After seeing this scene, the onlookers were moved. Their originally cold and playful eyes also had a trace of respect. The cultivators of loucheng had been fighting in the sea of blood all their lives. They valued heroes more than life and death. They would give a man of iron and steel enough respect even if he was an enemy. However, bone Emperor wasnt among them. He was so angry that the bone armor he was wearing was glowing red. Some cultivators who were familiar with bone Emperor were shocked and took a few steps back. Unlike the other cultivators in the city, the armor worn by bone Emperor was actually refined by his own bone armor and forced out of his body after devouring the bone armor of many King-tier monsters! Not only was this battle armor extremely strong in defense, but it also had many special effects. Moreover, it could recover in an extremely short time after being damaged. At the same time, the cultivators perception ability would also be greatly enhanced, making the cultivator like a tiger with wings! However, although this armor was strangely powerful, it was like another layer of skin for cultivators. When they suffered a heavy blow, the pain from the reflection could almost drive them crazy! Only those who were masochistic and did not care about their own lives, or those who were battle maniacs who would do anything to improve their combat power, would choose this kind of armor. Most of the cultivators in Lou city knew a thing or two about this famous special armor and its characteristics. Once bone Emperors armor changed, it meant that he was ready to kill. Blood River King had been nonchalant about it, but when he saw bone Emperor turn red, he immediately shouted, Blood River King! bone Emperor, dont let your emotions get the better of you. This man will determine the success or failure of this mission. Do you think everyone will let you go if you kill him? Blood River King had brought up the cultivators from the other loucheng to make Bone King wary and not dare to kill Captain torobo. Of course, he also wanted to warn the cultivators in Lou Cheng that Bone King was about to kill them! If it hadnt been for this warning, the bone Emperor wouldve been too fast for them to stop it. Sure enough, as soon as Blood River King shouted this, the cultivators of loucheng city who had been watching immediately looked at Bone King with vigilance, fearing that he would suddenly attack. Tang Zhen and the others also took a step forward, using their actions to express their attitude. Once the bone Emperor really made a move, they would definitely let the bone Emperor know what it meant to not offend the anger of the masses! As Tang Zhen and the other two law Kings expressed their opinions, some of the other law Kings present also stood up and looked like they were at their beck and call. In order to not let their own interests suffer, these unruly King level cultivators stood up without any hesitation. The Furious bone Emperor was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the crowd with a cold look and suddenly chuckled. What do you mean? when did I say that I was going to kill this man? Hearing bone Emperors words, everyone sneered in their hearts, but their worries were somewhat alleviated. The fact that the bone Emperor had said such a thing meant that it would not make a move, or at least not kill Captain torobo before it could force an answer out of him. However, just as the cultivators nervous mood eased a little and they were about to switch to another person to continue the interrogation, Captain torobo, who was already covered in blood, suddenly spoke. After hearing the weak voice, all the cultivators turned to look at Captain torobo, who was still holding himself up and half-kneeling on the ground. The other party had finally spoken, but why couldnt he understand a single word he was saying? Everyone looked at each other with a trace of inquiry in their eyes. The meaning was very obvious. Brother, my foreign language is not up to standard. Can you understand what this stinky and hard guy is saying? The answer was obvious. It would be weird if these guys could understand the language of the terobo people. The silver Wing Emperors beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted together. She glanced at Captain torobo, who was sneering, and said to Blood River Emperor, Blood River King, arent you able to control the blood slave? why dont you give it a try? Lord Blood River smiled wryly and shook his head at the cultivators who were looking forward to it. He said reluctantly, Everyone, to be honest, my secret technique actually has a lot of restrictions. The weaker the willpower, the better the effect! Many of you have seen me torture the blood slaves, So You Think Im cruel and perverted. But thats not the case. Only enemies whose willpower has been greatly weakened after being tortured will be more likely to be enslaved by me! After saying that, Blood River King glanced at Captain torobo and said in a helpless tone, Even if I dont say it, you guys know how hard this guys bones are. Using a secret technique on him is just a waste of energy. Everyone looked disappointed when they heard this. If thats the case, Im afraid this mission is going to be ruined. Chapter 1077 ? 1077 The teroboros peoples contempt (1) After hearing Blood River Kings explanation, all the cultivators were slightly taken aback. They looked at him with a strange look. Blood River kings name was well-known in the wilderness Warzone. Almost 80% of the cultivators in loucheng had heard of his name. It was said that this fellows Secret technique was extremely terrifying. Once he controlled the blood slave, there was no longer any secrets to speak of. As long as Blood River King asked, the controlled blood slave would even spill everything about how it wet its bed when it was young. Leaking his privacy was secondary. The most important thing was that once he was controlled by Blood River King to become a blood slave, his blood essence would be continuously absorbed by him. He would die within a year! It was said that once, a King level cultivator had offended Blood River King and had to hide his name and travel far away. He even changed his appearance on a daily basis for fear that his identity would be recognized and he would be hunted down by Blood River King. However, he had never dreamed that Blood River King would turn all of his relatives into blood slaves. Then, according to the information he had obtained, he had finally determined the direction in which he had escaped. Blood River King followed the path and controlled a large number of blood slaves to search for the king level cultivator. In the end, the king-level cultivator disguised as a Wanderer was found in a Wanderer market about 100000 miles away from the starting point. After being tortured by the Blood River King, he was transformed into a new blood slave. A year after the incident, someone happened to meet Blood River King and the king-level cultivator who had become a blood slave. However, the king level cultivator no longer looked down on all living things. Instead, he looked Haggard, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. After a while, someone found the king level cultivators body abandoned in the wilderness and eaten by a group of carrion-eating birds. Ever since the incident, Blood River Kings reputation had spread far and wide, causing many cultivators in loucheng to turn pale. The most important thing was that Blood River King had not yet become a law King! Therefore, when the cultivators heard that even blood River King was helpless, the last glimmer of hope in their hearts was completely destroyed. damn it! At most, Ill just break it open. Even if I destroy the task item, its better than just staring at it! One of the king level cultivators cursed, but it represented the thoughts of most of the cultivators in Lou city. At this moment, they were all ready to break the secret room with force. Even bone Emperor was moved. He glanced at Tang Zhen and the others before turning around and moving. However, at this moment, a faint voice was heard by all the cultivators present. Dont worry, there might be other ways! Hearing this, the cultivators subconsciously wanted to reprimand him. After all, even the Blood River King had said that he was helpless. Who would dare to say that they had a way? However, when they saw the person who spoke, they immediately swallowed back their foul language. This was because the person who had spoken earlier was Tang Zhen, who had remained silent from the beginning. Although they had some doubts in their hearts, the prestige of a high-level cultivator was still there. Moreover, he had killed an old law King with a strong force. The remaining power was enough to intimidate everyone. Even blood River King and the other two were looking at Tang Zhen with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. After a short period of contact, they had already realized that Tang Zhen definitely possessed many methods that they were unable to compare with. If Tang Zhen really had a method to break out of the secret room, it would definitely be something worth rejoicing over. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen had only stepped forward to prevent this group of people from messing around and causing their previous cracking work to be in vain. As long as he successfully obtained the item in the secret room, Tang Zhen would still be the biggest winner even if he failed the mission. Tang Zhen ignored the gazes from the surroundings and slowly walked to Captain torobo, looking down at him. On the blood-stained ground, the terobo man was already on the verge of death. However, when he saw Tang Zhens eyes, he still managed to squeeze out some words with great difficulty. The cultivators didnt understand what he meant, but Tang Zhen understood it clearly. Despicable animals, lets see how long you can be so arrogant! Just as the cultivators were going crazy because of this foreign language, they were shocked to hear similar words coming from Tang Zhens mouth. Look at you now, dont you look more like a dead dog? Tang Zhen didnt care about the dazed expressions of the other cultivators and the shock that flashed in Captain terobos eyes. He continued to speak in an icy cold tone, theres a saying in my hometown that goes,the winner is king, and the loser is a Bandit. This saying shows that some people only care about the results and can not distinguish right from wrong. As a loser, even if you have ten thousand reasons to look down on the winner, you cant change the fact that youre inferior to the winner in some way! Tang Zhen squatted down and gently knocked on Captain torobos armor, which was riddled with holes, as he stared at him coldly with a cold and contemptuous look in his eyes. You only have one choice now. Tell me how to open the secret room, or else Tang Zhen had just said up to this point when a set of words suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, indicating that he had successfully broken through the secret room. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen immediately ordered the hidden robots to take action and crack the secret room. After which, they entered it without making a sound. Fortunately, everyones attention was focused on Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the robot would not be able to easily slip in. As for what was inside the secret room, Tang Zhen didnt have the time to carefully distinguish it. He only ordered the robot to keep it all. Tang Zhens expression did not change throughout the entire process. The others also did not discover any abnormalities. However, when Captain torobo saw that Tang Zhen had suddenly stopped talking, he couldnt help but sneer, Say something, why arent you saying anything? did you suddenly realize that death cant pose a threat to me, and youre at your wits end? Hehe, youre indeed a beast, an inferior species that hasnt fully evolved. Even your thoughts are so simple! These words were not spoken in the terobo language, but the native language of this world. After a few days of learning, cultivator Lou Cheng could understand the general meaning. However, the content of his words disappointed everyone. As expected, Tang Zhen wasnt boasting. The terobo man finally opened his mouth to speak. However, it was clear that he had already made up his mind. No matter what, he would not reveal the method to open the secret room. In that case, the cultivators only option was to break open the secret chamber with brute force! Chapter 1078 ? 1078 All martial arts crippled? Tang Zhen looked at Captain torobo in silence as an undetectable glint flashed in his eyes. He always had a feeling that this terobo mans behavior was a little abnormal. He seemed to be fearless? However, his life was completely in the hands of Lou Cheng and it was very likely that he would be beheaded in the next second. Moreover, with his injuries, there was almost no possibility of recovery. Of course, Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee that the teroboros people did not have any powerful medical techniques that could save a dying person whose body was filled with bloody holes! If he had already thought that he would definitely die, which was why he would act in such a manner, it would be understandable. However, Tang Zhen had a feeling that things were definitely not that simple. This terobo man must be hiding some secret, which was why he was looking at him with such a strange expression. This kind of feeling made Tang Zhen feel uneasy. Therefore, he had to figure it out before he could truly feel at ease. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at Captain torobo, who was still sneering, as a string of cryptic words slowly flowed out from his mouth. It was the terobo language. The cultivators of Lou Cheng could not understand it, but the terobo Captain could. When he heard this, his eyes, which were about to close, suddenly widened. He stared at Tang Zhen with a trace of fear and unwillingness. Damn it, how did you know? damn it! Captain Trebor roared as blood spurted out of his mouth, but he ignored it. He merely glared at Tang Zhen with all his might. If looks could kill, Tang Zhen would have already been torn into pieces! Tang Zhen looked at Captain torobo expressionlessly. He ignored the captains angry roar and continued to speak. Bastard, damn it, you think youve won like this? Hahaha, even if you get those things in the secret chamber, you wont be able to escape death! After hearing this sentence, Tang Zhen no longer spoke. Instead, he looked coldly at Captain torobo, who was a little out of control, with a cold glint in his eyes. Looks like I was right. The torobo people did have a backup plan! The captain of torobo calmed down after his roar, but he no longer tried to hold himself back from falling. Instead, he laid down on the ground covered in blood and flesh in a seemingly comfortable position. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, there was an additional trace of pity and ridicule in his eyes. I didnt expect you to be able to speak the language of terobo. However, its not strange if you think about it. After all, many of us have fallen into your hands. Its not strange for you to be able to learn the language of terobo. Swallowing the fresh blood, the terobo Captain looked at the metal dome and continued to mumble, If thats the case, Ill tell you a big secret! Do you know why we chose to build a transfer station here? because the core of this world has long been modified by us. We only need to activate a device, and it will absorb all the energy of the entire world! At that time, this planet would completely become a dead land without any energy, and teleportation would be impossible! Even cultivators like you wont be able to escape. Youll just be a group of ordinary people with slightly stronger physiques, but how can you be a match for the cyborgs? When he said this, he looked at Tang Zhen and sneered. His tone was filled with an ice-cold killing intent. Also, Im sorry to inform you that after I realized that something was wrong, I activated the energy absorption device. It should take effect soon! Dont worry, none of you will be able to escape. All the cultivators in loucheng deserve to die. Youre only the first batch, and soon, there will be a second and a third batch. One day, the entire world of loucheng will be destroyed by us, the terobo people. All the cultivators in the world of loucheng will be killed! At this point, Captain torobos eyes dimmed, and a weak voice slowly came out of his mouth. Little sister, big brother has avenged you. Not only did I destroy that invading tower, but I also killed many of their Masters. We didnt lose out. Before he could finish, he had already died. Tang Zhen looked at Captain torobo, who had died with his eyes wide open. He slowly stood up and turned to look at the cultivators of the tower City. Their faces were filled with curiosity. They did not know what Tang Zhen had said to make this stubborn torobo man shout so loudly. There were even people who guessed that Tang Zhen might have obtained the method to open the secret room from the other party! Everyone really wanted to know what the truth was. However, no one dared to force Tang Zhen to give an explanation because of such a guess. Once Tang Zhen was angered, apart from the bone Emperor and the other two law Kings, almost no one present could withstand his anger! Tang Zhen did know the way to open the secret room, but he didnt learn it from Captain torobo. Instead, he learned it through a mobile phone application. And just now, after he told Captain torobo the method to activate it, the other party was shocked and angry. In the end, under the stimulation, he revealed the secret that he had never intended to reveal even if he died. this tribesman said that it wont be long before the energy on this planet completely disappears. Even the energy stored in our bodies will be completely drained. When that time comes, an Army of androids will appear and take our lives! Tang Zhen repeated Captain torobos words. Whether the others believed him or not had nothing to do with him. At the very least, Tang Zhen himself had already believed half of this statement! After hearing Tang Zhens words, all the cultivators had different expressions. Some were disdainful, some were shocked, and there were even some who had faces of doubt. Originally, because of Tang Zhens words, they were filled with wariness and respect towards the terobo tribe. They were even prepared to fight to the death. However, after a round of battle, he realized that the terobo people were nothing special. Therefore, some cultivators began to think that Tang Zhen was just boasting and deliberately flattering the tribesmen. In fact, after hearing Tang Zhens words, they subconsciously guessed that the manhuang Lord was just trying to scare them again. regardless of whether the other party is telling the truth or not, the most important thing for us now is to obtain the mission item! The silver Wing Emperor glanced at the dead Captain torobo and said to everyone, then headed straight for the secret room. Seeing this, the other King level cultivators also followed, their eyes filled with anticipation. Bone Emperor and blood River Emperor looked at each other before turning to Tang Zhen. Manhuang King, did that terobo man really say that? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He indifferently said,Why Would I Lie to You? what good would I get? Good advice cant persuade a damned ghost. Since you dont take it seriously, this Tang has no choice. Everyone, please pray for your own blessings! After saying that, Tang Zhen didnt say anything else. He directly walked past the bone Emperor duo and headed out of the transit station. A huge crisis was about to arrive, so it was better for him to make early preparations. This group of people still had thoughts about the secret room. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen had already ordered the robot to drop a bomb when it left. Regardless of whether they broke through the secret chamber or not, they would end up in ruins, and if they were not careful, they might be turned into dust along with this Starship. He had snatched the mission item that the cornerstone platform had asked for. If he didnt clean up the traces, he might attract some trouble. Why would Tang Zhen do something that would leave behind future trouble? Just as Tang Zhen walked out of the terobo battleship, a muffled sound came from the inside of the battleship. Then, flames soared into the sky. One after another, figures shot out rapidly. All of them were covered in dust, their faces full of frustration and unwillingness. Looking back at the torobo warship that was engulfed in flames, some cultivators suggested going in to take a look. After all, flames were not a big problem for some of them. If he was lucky, he might be able to find the mission item from the remains! Everyone was moved by his words. Just as they were about to give it a try, they suddenly felt the ground under their feet shake, and then the entire underground space trembled. At the same time, the energy accumulated in their bodies began to drain away at a rapid speed, like water in a bucket that had been emptied! Chapter 1079 ? 1079 The impending crisis _1 The sudden change caught the cultivators off guard and they panicked. They were all very clear that once they lost the energy to support their cultivation skills, they were at most ordinary people with strong bodies and good fighting skills. To ordinary people, they were still very powerful, and it was not a problem for them to fight against ten people. However, this kind of thing did not have any obvious advantage against high-tech weapons such as firearms. It was not even a match for them! It could be said that they had lost their greatest reliance, and they were just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered! The thought of a group of King level cultivators being turned into a hornets nest by guns and weapons made the cultivators faces turn gloomy. Damn it, whats going on? One of the king level cultivators felt the energy in his body run out. He was terrified and lost. the energy in my body is all gone. I cant even hold my weapon now, let alone teleport! Another King level cultivator looked at the heavy weapon on the ground and said with a bitter smile. what should we do? if we encounter the cyborg now, I dont think we can escape! Compared to the Warriors, the Holy Masters, who were more reliant on energy, looked like they were about to cry. The flames they released were not even the size of a fingernail, and they looked like they were about to collapse. It was depressing to look at. A gust of wind blew past, and the flame was actually extinguished! Everyone sighed when they saw this. Under normal circumstances, these flames would be several meters in diameter and could easily burn through steel. But now, it seemed like he couldnt even kill a rat! Blood River King and the other three law monarchs looked gloomy. Compared to the other King-class cultivators, their energy was flowing out much slower, but they couldnt last much longer either. For cultivators, this situation was undoubtedly the worst desperate situation! It was only at this moment that they finally realized that Tang Zhens words were not deceiving them. Your Excellency manhuang King, I wonder if you have any way to solve this problem? The cultivators of loucheng city who were present had experienced many storms and waves. Although they were at a loss for what to do with this sudden situation, they quickly calmed down and asked Tang Zhen for advice. After all, it was a warning from Tang Zhen. Perhaps, he would be able to find a solution to the problem. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over everyone in the surroundings. Not a trace of expression could be seen on his similarly gloomy face. Ive estimated the rate of energy loss. Its obviously abnormally fast. No matter how powerful the energy absorption device of the terobo people is, it cant be so efficient. Thus, Im guessing that the location of this device isnt too far away from us. Its even very likely that its right under our feet. Thats why it absorbed all of our energy in such a short time! As long as we can find the exact location of this device and destroy it, our energy will probably be restored, and we can also be teleported out of this world! You can either find the highest point in this world or fly high up in the sky. That way, youll still have a chance. After saying that, Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who had a hopeful look on their faces, and coldly said,But dont be too happy yet. If you really want to solve the problem, the best way is to destroy the energy absorbing device. The success rate of the other two methods should not be high. However, I estimate that the energy absorption device must be installed in an extremely hidden location. It will take some effort to find it. If we had enough time, this wouldnt be a problem, but the problem is that we dont have much time left. my guess is that after the energy absorption device is activated, the cyborgs supported by the teroboros will also come after us. They are our biggest enemy right now! Without the energy to use our cultivation techniques, we are no match for these numerous cyborgs. We could lose our lives at any time! Tang Zhen did not continue after saying this. After all, this information was already sufficient. As for some of the speculations in his heart, he didnt need to say it out in public at all. It was enough as long as he was clear about it. Terobos arrangements were very targeted. Could it be that they had been on guard against the cultivators from Lou Chengs attack, so they had specially prepared this energy isolation and absorption device? If that was the case, the cultivators of loucheng must have been on the torobo peoples list of precautions, which was why the current situation had occurred. Could it be that the conflict between the two sides had been so serious before this? Tang Zhen realized that his understanding of the tower world and the terobo people was still too little. After the cultivators at the side heard Tang Zhens words, they were silent for a moment before they began to spread out in all directions. They rummaged through the garbage wreckage and picked up the weapons that originally belonged to the cyborgs. At the same time, they tried to collect as many items as possible that might be useful. Just as Tang Zhen had said, if they were unable to destroy the energy absorbing device and resist the Cyborgs counterattack, the only outcome would be death. Therefore, they, who had lost their energy and become ordinary people, naturally had to arm themselves as much as possible to deal with the upcoming battle! From this point, it could be seen that the reason why the cultivators of Lou Cheng were so strong and difficult to deal with had a lot to do with their style of doing things. Tang Zhen was not idle either. After a round of hard work, he found a weapon similar to a sniper rifle on the remains of a cyborg. Other than that, there were also a few miscellaneous items that he had packed up and taken away. It was different from the past. The energy in his body had been depleted, and even his mental power was greatly suppressed. The mobile app even prompted that it was temporarily unavailable. Obviously, the operation of this mobile application was also inseparable from the various energies in the world. Tang Zhen also felt extremely helpless in the face of such a situation. However, he similarly did not have the slightest solution. Whether he lived or died, he could only leave it to fate! After simply packing up, Tang Zhen swept a glance at the cultivators in the loucheng building beside him and took the lead to walk out. Its not safe here. If you dont want to die, then leave quickly! When they heard the words left behind by Tang Zhen, the cultivators looked at each other and followed after him one after another. In truth, they did not need Tang Zhens reminder to know that this place was the cyborg headquarters. It would definitely be the primary target of attack. With their current situation, staying here was no different from waiting for death! Walking out of the cyborg headquarters along the damaged area, the cultivators realized that the world in front of them had become extremely strange. The world that had been filled with all sorts of colors had become extremely pale after all the energy had been absorbed. Even the leaves had turned snow-white. Walking on the path filled with white trees and looking at the clusters of white flowers in the flower beds, it was a strange sight. On the contrary, the sky above them was blue. A large number of stars appeared during the day, making it look like an abstract oil painting. Lou Cheng had seen a lot of strange worlds and was used to this kind of change. After looking around, they spread out and tried to find the entrance to the underground and the energy absorption device. It was just that finding the entrance in such a large city was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Not to mention that their energy had been sucked dry. It was certainly not an easy task to accomplish this goal. Not long after the cultivators dispersed, the sound of a flying device could be heard as it flew across the sky above the city. Then, dozens of flying devices stopped near the cyborg headquarters. Teams of fully armed cyborgs walked out with murderous looks on their faces. Chapter 1080 ? 1080 The entire citys pursuit After Tang Zhen saw this scene, he did not hesitate as his body directly charged into the building beside the street. With his current strength, he had no chance of winning against a large group of cyborg Warriors. Pa pa pa! A series of rapid firing sounds rang out, and at the same time, the curses of the cultivators in loucheng city, the roar of bombs, and the sound of buildings collapsing could be heard. Tang Zhen observed from a distance and discovered that less than 500 meters away, several aircraft were besieging a cultivator from loucheng city. The dense barrage of bullets caused the dust on the ground to fly. The king-class cultivator covered his head and tried to run away, but he was locked down by the aircraft and had no chance of escaping. In just a few seconds, this King level cultivator, who used to be so powerful, was hit by bullets. His body was soaked in blood. The king-level cultivator cursed, but it was useless. Under the accurate shooting of the drone, all his limbs were broken, and he struggled on the ground. Tang Zhen coldly watched this scene. However, he did not have any intention of helping. This was because he could hardly even protect himself at this moment. If he were to help, he would definitely be implicated. He wasnt confident that he could escape the pursuit of the drone in this situation! It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to see a group of fully armed cyborgs arrive in a car. They fiercely rushed to the front of the Lou Cheng cultivator and used a special kind of shackles to restrain his body. The cultivator from Lou Cheng tried to resist, but he was punched and kicked. Soon, his face was covered in blood. The Lou Cheng cultivator, whose face was covered in blood, saw that his struggle was useless. He could only laugh bitterly and give up completely. As if the cyborg was taking revenge on purpose, the cultivators body suddenly stiffened and twitched from time to time after being shackled. Looking at cultivator Lou Chengs expression, he knew that he must be in great pain. These special instruments of torture obviously had the function of electrocution and could continuously torture the imprisoned cultivators of loucheng, making them obedient. Only the exhausted cultivators of loucheng city could make the enemy feel a little at ease. Lou Cheng was thrown into the car and left. The rest of the cyborg soldiers split into small groups and started searching the streets. The city was very large and had suffered serious damage. It would take a lot of time for the half-androids to capture hundreds of cultivators in the city. However, they had the advantage and time. As time passed, the cultivators in loucheng city would suffer the most. From time to time, the sound of gunfire came from the sky above the city, which also proved that the situation of the cultivators was not good. God knew how many people had been killed and how many had become captives. Tang Zhen quietly hid in a dark corner. He watched a few cyborgs walk past him. He hesitated for a moment but did not make a move. The most important thing at the moment was not to kill these cyborg Warriors, but to find a way to find the location of the energy absorption device, or to temporarily escape from this dangerous city. Of course, no matter which task it was, it would be quite difficult for Tang Zhen. If he was not careful, he might fall into the hands of the cyborg. The consequences of being captured were simply unimaginable. However, at this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the corridor behind Tang Zhen. A middle-aged woman was currently sitting on the stairs. Her face revealed a frightened expression as she looked at Tang Zhen. Her body was also trembling non-stop. To the residents of this city, today was a day of disaster. A group of weirdos in strange clothes had turned the entire city into ruins! Therefore, the citizens were filled with fear for people who dressed like this. Because this middle-aged womans house lacked water, she felt thirsty and thirsty. Therefore, she had no choice but to go downstairs to look for water. In the end, she had just walked to the door when she saw the hidden tang Zhen. The middle-aged woman was so shocked that she immediately screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Zhen was also startled. He looked at the middle-aged woman who was paralyzed on the ground and was secretly furious at his own carelessness. After being unable to use all his skills, his vigilance had dropped so much that he didnt even notice that someone was approaching him from behind! In such a state, how could he survive in this dangerous city? The worst thing was that the cyborg Warriors who had just passed by had quickly returned because of the sudden scream. Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. Without any hesitation, he raised his gun and directly opened fire at the cyborg that was closest to him. After a gunshot, the cyborg warrior at the front fell to the ground, half of his head blown off! The other cyborg soldiers immediately opened fire. The concentrated bullets hit the walls around Tang Zhen. For a time, dust flew up, and holes were everywhere. Tang Zhen hurriedly hid in the corridor. At the same time, he raised his gun and killed another cyborg soldier. When they saw Tang Zhen hiding in the corridor, the cyborg soldiers called for help while following him in. However, as soon as they entered the entrance, they saw a bomb roll down. BOOM! After a muffled sound, all of them flew backward and fell onto the street. Tang Zhens figure appeared once again. He killed a few cyborg soldiers that were lying on the ground. After that, he took some weapons and equipment and quickly rushed to another street. This place had already been exposed, and reinforcements would arrive soon. It was better to retreat as soon as possible. As expected, Tang Zhen had only run a short distance when he heard a whistling sound being transmitted from above his head. Two flying devices that were nearly ten meters long had appeared at the location of the battle earlier. They were currently circling and searching. A few majestic-looking war chariots drove over, and a group of cyborg Warriors quickly jumped off the chariots and began to search the surroundings with the battle as the center. Tang Zhen glanced at a few of the tall and burly cyborg special agents whose bodies had been modified. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Before his strength was restricted, he could crush such a cyborg agent into powder with a single thought. But now, his life would be in danger if he was not careful! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He used the cover of the obstacles and carefully hid in the messy Street. This Street had obviously been destroyed by Lou Chengs cultivators. It was a scene of raggle-filled with the bodies of some citizens lying among the debris, and no one paid any attention to them. When Tang Zhen passed by a car, he discovered that there were two luggage bags inside. They were already opened, revealing the items inside. The car owner was of a similar build to him, but he had already died. Tang Zhen gently opened the car door and directly got in. After rummaging through the car, he found a set of fitting clothes. After taking off the purple gold armor and the windbreaker, he changed into a black coat that looked like a Chinese tunic suit. Tang Zhens entire image immediately changed. Keeping the two pistols and the military knife close to his body, Tang Zhen gently snapped his fingers and a small flame appeared out of thin air. Hu! The flame came into contact with the car seat and immediately burst into flames, swallowing the car. Tang Zhen used the last trace of energy in his body and stored the purple-gold armor into his storage space. After that, he fled to another area without turning his head back. Chapter 1081 ? 1081 Hidden and uninvited guest _1 Hu hu hu! A burst of rapid panting sounded, extremely clear in the dark corridor. Tang Zhen took a deep breath and stood up from the stairs. He took out an identity card from his pocket and carefully looked at it again. Perhaps it was because he was in a parallel world, but Tang Zhen was able to understand the words of this world. Therefore, simple reading was not difficult for him. In addition to his ID card, he also had a pile of personal belongings in his hand, all of which came from an unlucky guy on the street. This guy had been hit in the back by a falling object and was already dead. His personal belongings had also been collected by Tang Zhen, who was passing by. Relying on his powerful memory, Tang Zhen had long since memorized the topographic map of this city. Very quickly, he found the location of this building according to the information provided by these personal belongings. This was the unlucky persons home. Tang Zhen was prepared to hide here for a period of time before thinking about how to take action. Tang Zhen gently patted off the dust on his body and walked to the front of a metal door. He used the key to slowly open the door. A strange smell wafted out. It was obvious that the owner of this house did not like to do housework, so the room was very messy. Tang Zhen turned his head and took a glance before directly closing the door. After which, he passed through the living room and walked to the window. From this angle, the battle in the city was still going on, and the sound of gunfire could be heard from time to time. Although the strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators was limited, their accumulated experience and awareness were not erased. After the initial embarrassing situation, they began to counterattack and hide. It was impossible for the cyborgs to capture all the cultivators in Lou Cheng in a short time. What surprised Tang Zhen was that this battle didnt only involve Lou Chengs cultivators and the cyborg. Some ordinary people seemed to have participated in it as well, constantly launching attacks at the cyborg. Although the destruction caused by the cultivators in loucheng city had almost turned the city into ruins, it had also caused the loss of a large number of weapons and equipment. The ordinary people who fought against the cyborgs had used these weapons that they had collected during the chaos. On a Street not far from the building where Tang Zhen was, there were dozens of ordinary people exchanging fire with the cyborgs. Unfortunately, their combat strength was far inferior to the cyborgs and they were being beaten back. In the process of retreating, an ordinary person would be hit by bullets from time to time. The bullets that could kill cyborgs were very powerful. Once hit, they would die without a complete corpse! The ordinary people seemed to be in a panic. They did not last long under the pursuit of the cyborg before they scattered and swarmed into the surrounding buildings. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze and casually drew the curtains. He then turned around and walked into the kitchen to start preparing food. After the battle, he had used up a lot of his energy and needed to replenish his energy with food. Fortunately, there were plenty of ingredients in the kitchen, enough for a few days consumption. He did not have to take the risk to search for food. She had just mixed a ball of flour with water and kneaded it into a dough when someone suddenly knocked on the door a few times. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He washed his hands and walked to the door. Who is it? Tang Zhen softly asked. There seemed to be a trace of caution and uneasiness in his tone, just like a timid citizen. Its me, bin Zi, quickly open the door! Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He did not expect that the person who had arrived would be the friend of the original owner. Once the other party entered the door, he would definitely discover that he had already occupied The Magpies Nest. However, this was nothing. Tang Zhen had originally planned to find a local to ask about the secrets of this city and see if he could find the location of the energy absorbing device. However, the breathing sounds outside the door told Tang Zhen that bin Zi wasnt the only one at the door. There were four or five people, and at the same time, there was a faint smell of blood. Taking the initiative to come to the door, thats not bad! A trace of a smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He extended his hand and gently hooked it. The door lock was directly pulled open. A huge force came and the door was pulled open. Then, a man wearing a cap and a scarf rushed in, followed by four people. These guys looked like they were in a sorry state. There were bloodstains on their bodies and they were holding guns of all sizes. Quickly close the door! The last person to enter the room was a woman. She raised her gun and pointed it at Tang Zhen. Her eyes were very cold. Tang Zhen nodded. His expression seemed to be a little frightened as he obediently closed the door. He turned around to look at the uninvited guests, only to find that they were already lying on the floor and chairs in the room, looking as if they had just survived a disaster. The young man with the cap, who was the first to enter, looked at Tang Zhen. His brows slightly furrowed as he stood up and asked,Who are you? why are you here? little Hao is my cousin. He went out this morning and hasnt returned yet. Are you his friends? Tang Zhen explained. After which, he extended his hand and pointed at those people who were lying here and there. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the young man named bin Zi seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He then casually chatted with Tang Zhen about little Hao. Clearly, he still had some doubts about Tang Zhens identity. Hence, he used these words to probe. Tang Zhen had already obtained quite a lot of information from the personal items he had obtained. He was only vaguely replying with a few words, but it did not cause the other party to become suspicious. In the following time, it was Tang Zhens turn to ask questions. what are you guys doing? are you guys fighting with the half-mechs? Tang Zhens memory was extremely good. He had long since seen that these miserable looking people were the ordinary people who had fought with the cyborg earlier. When the youth called bin Zi heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, thats right. Were the Starfire Legion thats fighting against the half-mechs. Have you heard of us? Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it. Bin Zi felt a little depressed after seeing Tang Zhens reaction. He was about to tell Tang Zhen about the glorious deeds of the Starfire Legion. In the end, the woman who had been leaning on the window turned her head and coldly glanced at bin Zi. She then shouted at Tang Zhen,Do you have food? if you do, then hurry up and cook for us. Dont ask questions you shouldnt ask! When bin Zi heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Tang Zhen. brother, do us a favor and make us more food. Were all famished! Tang Zhens expression didnt change as he nodded his head. He turned around and walked into the kitchen before continuing to make his noodles. The woman who was guarding the window asked bin Zi to take over the Sentry duty. She herself came to the kitchen door and looked at Tang Zhen who was cooking,Wheres your communication device? youd better give it to me! Tang Zhen turned his head and swept his eyes over the other party. He shook his head,I dont have that thing. The woman sneered and said in an unfriendly tone, do you think Ill believe you? I advise you to behave yourself. Otherwise, youll have to bear the consequences! you can look for anything you want. If you find anything, just smash it. I have no objections! Tang Zhen coldly replied and prepared to boil water to steam the mantou. Thats what you said. If you find it, dont blame me for being impolite. As the woman spoke, she actually leaned over and reached into Tang Zhens pocket. Youre looking for death! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. His left hand was suddenly swung out and ruthlessly smashed onto the womans face, causing her to directly fall to the ground. When the other members of the Starfire Legion saw this scene, their expressions changed at the same time. Just as they were about to raise their guns, Tang Zhen had already pulled out two pistols and pointed them at the crowd. Youre just asking for trouble! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He kicked the woman who had fallen to the ground into the living room and strode over. Tie yourself up, or Ill take your lives right now! Tang Zhen said in a cold voice as he looked at the unsightly expressions on the faces of the Starfire Legion members. Chapter 1082 ? 1082 The native resisters (1) brother, brother, dont be impulsive. Well just do as you say! The young man named bin Zi laughed as he threw the heavy gun in his hand on the ground, but his movements were deliberately slow. The other members of the Starfire Legion also had angry and unwilling expressions on their faces. However, they were also very clear that if Tang Zhen really opened fire, even if he didnt hit them, he would still attract the cyborg soldiers on the street. If that was the case, they would definitely end up in a miserable state. The other members of the Starfire Legion hesitated for a moment before they had no choice but to clench their teeth and throw away their weapons. At the same time, bin Zi bound their hands and feet one after another, and finally, he trapped himself. After a short while, a bunch of people were lying on the ground, their faces full of unwillingness. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He turned his head and glanced at the stove that was emitting steam. He placed the pistol on his waist and walked to the front of the trapped people. After checking the ropes on their bodies, Tang Zhen returned to the kitchen and continued to prepare his side dishes. It was as if the members of the Starfire Legion didnt exist. Tang Zhen carefully chopped the vegetables and mixed them with seasoning. After that, he washed his hands in satisfaction. The entire process was extremely leisurely. That kind of nonchalant attitude almost made everyone explode in anger. Tang Zhen walked to the window and observed for a moment. Then, he slowly walked to the front of the Starfire Legion members and pulled a man who was sitting on the sofa to the ground. He then leaned against the man comfortably. Tell me, how do you want me to deal with you? Tang Zhen pulled out a pistol and pointed it at a mans head. He then turned the hammer so that it was ready to fire at any time. The body of the man whose gun was pointed at the top of his head stiffened. He forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Tang Zhen, friend, lets talk this out. You must be a member of some anti-cyborg organization, right? This was because cyborgs had extremely strict control over their weapons. Ordinary people had no chance of getting their hands on firearms. Moreover, the weapon used by Tang Zhen was a standard pistol specially used by cyborgs. Even if ordinary people encountered this kind of thing, they would stay away from it for fear of bringing disaster to themselves. Therefore, Tang Zhen, who had two standard pistols in his hands, was definitely not an ordinary citizen! Did I let you speak, you bastard! Tang Zhens brows twitched. He kicked the mans stomach, causing his body to immediately Twitch and twist. Tang Zhen revealed a fiendish expression. After letting out a low roar, he kept all the weapons on the ground. Stand up and follow me to see if theres anyone in the next room! Tang Zhen pointed his gun at bin Zi, indicating that he should stand up and move with him. Reaching out to untie the rope on the other party, bin Zi staggered up from the ground and carefully followed behind Tang Zhen. He walked to the corridor and gently knocked on the door of the two neighboring houses, but he found no response. The chaos happened during work hours, so the two households were probably not at home. They had not returned for two days. They were either in hiding or had met with an accident. Otherwise, it was impossible for them not to return home to hide. However, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, Tang Zhen still pried open the door. That Swift and clean technique made bin Zi dumbfounded. it only took two seconds to open the door. Big brother, you used to be a locksmith, right? Tang Zhen didnt care about bin Zis exclamation. He raised his gun and walked in to check. After confirming that no one was hiding, he closed the door and left. After returning to his house, Tang Zhen tied bin Zi up and threw him on the sofa. This fellows performance was pretty good. Therefore, Tang Zhen gave him a certain preferential treatment and he didnt need to lie on the cold ground. At this time, the steamed bun was already cooked. Tang Zhen went into the kitchen and took the steamed bun out. He brought it to the living room along with the side dishes. The aroma of freshly cooked food immediately filled the room. After placing the food on the table, Tang Zhen casually picked one up. He didnt care about the steam and directly ate it in big mouthfuls. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. The sound of saliva being swallowed could be heard, and at the same time, there was the sound of a stomach growling. The members of the Starfire Legion gritted their teeth in hatred as they watched Tang Zhen eat the steamed bun. However, they were also extremely envious in their hearts. This was the first time they had discovered that an extremely ordinary food like mantou could actually taste so alluring! Big brother, can you let me have a bite too? Bin Zi lay on the sofa and swallowed his saliva as he begged Tang Zhen in a low voice. From the start of the battle until now, they had not had a single drop of water at all. They had long been so hungry that they had no strength left in their bodies. In fact, even they did not expect war to be so cruel. In less than two days, many of their companions had died at the hands of the cyborgs. It was already very tough for them to not break down even now when facing the dismembered body of their companion! Tang Zhen swept a glance at bin Zi. He casually opened half a mantou and directly stuffed it into his mouth. Bin Zi didnt care that the steamed bun was hot, he pushed it against the back of the sofa and ate it in one go. Because his mouth was too dry, the steamed bun was a little difficult to swallow. This guy choked and rolled his eyes. Brother Zhenzhen, please give me some water! Bin Zi licked his face as he spoke again with the steamed bun crumbs on the corner of his mouth. Kid, youre quite troublesome, go drink by yourself! Tang Zhen reached out and took out his military knife. He removed the ropes on bin Zis hands and feet, indicating that he could move freely. Bin Zi was stunned for a moment, then he stood up under his companions expectant eyes and quickly poured a cup of water into his stomach. After letting out two comfortable groans, bin Zi carefully walked in front of Tang Zhen and showed him a flattering smile. big brother, look at us. Were all on the same side. Were all fighting against the cyborgs oppression. Were considered comrades, right? Tang Zhen glanced at bin Zi and said coldly, Cut the crap, what are you planning to do? They havent eaten all day, can they eat a little too? A trace of anticipation surfaced in the eyes of the people who were lying on the ground when they heard this. They were waiting for Tang Zhens reply. If it wasnt for the fact that you didnt know the rules, you would have already filled your stomachs and wouldnt have to suffer like this! Tang Zhen pursed his lips and swept a glance at the woman whose nose was stained with quite a bit of blood. He then casually handed the basin of food to bin Zi. The womans face turned red. She snorted softly and turned her head in another direction. Bin Zi happily picked up the basin and walked to his companions to help them up. Then, he broke the steamed bun into pieces and stuffed it into his mouth. Everyone, who had long been starving, gobbled up the food one by one. During this period, they even bit bin Zis finger, causing him to grimace in pain. After feeding everyone one by one, bin Zi ran to the window and observed for a while, then sat down on the sofa. Big brother, do you think we wont be able to escape? Bin Zi scratched his head and asked Tang Zhen in a depressed manner. You might not be able to live, but that doesnt include me! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the dejected faces of everyone as he spoke in a cold voice. big brother, dont joke around. If youre with us, how can you escape the pursuit of the cyborgs? Bin Zi still had an annoyed expression. Although the current environment was still considered safe, they might fall into the hands of the cyborg at any time. The cyborg had never been merciful to rebels like them. His blood was boiling during the battle, but now that he was hiding, the fear in his heart was growing. Tang Zhen sat on the sofa. His gaze swept across the members of the Starfire Legion before he nodded gently. So, were just grasshoppers on the same rope! Of course! If thats the case, then we should help each other! Big brother Zhenzhen, what do you mean? Chapter 1083 ? 1083 Temporary cooperation (1) what I mean is, I can help you get rid of the pursuit of the cyborgs and leave this city! After hearing Tang Zhens words, bin Zi wasnt the only one who looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. The other four Starfire Legion members who were tied up also perked up and looked at Tang Zhen. Big brother, youre saying youre going to help us escape? A trace of joy appeared on bin Zis face, and his tone carried a trace of anticipation. Now that the cyborg Army had completely taken control of the city, the resistance members were like fish in a barrel. As time passed, they would be discovered by the cyborgs at any time. It could be said that without any help, they would not be able to escape death! No one could truly be unafraid of death. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope for life, people in desperate situations would firmly grasp it. Therefore, everyones mood was lifted by Tang Zhen at this moment. However, they also had doubts in their hearts. They did not know if Tang Zhen alone would be able to help them escape from the pursuit of the half-robot. Thats right, I can help you leave! Tang Zhen said in a certain tone. However, he quickly continued,However, I have a condition. I need to find a location, and I may need your help. I wont leave the city until I find this place. When bin Zi heard this, he quickly patted his chest and said, Big brother, dont worry. Theres no place in this city that I dont know. Tell me where youre looking for, and Ill help you think of a place. the place Im looking for should be very well hidden. It has an entrance to the underground and is heavily guarded by cyborgs. There might be a large number of power supply equipment nearby! Tang Zhen thought for a moment before speaking with an uncertain tone. In fact, even he did not know where the target was. The description just now was just a guess. After hearing Tang Zhens description, bin Zi immediately reached out and scratched his hair. He looked like he was meditating, as if he was searching for a similar location in his memory. The others were also racking their brains to see if they had seen the place that Tang Zhen had described. After about a minute of silence, the woman who had been knocked to the ground by Tang Zhen suddenly opened her mouth and said in an uncertain tone, I seem to know the place you mentioned! Tang Zhen turned his head around and spoke in an indifferent tone,Is that so? can you tell me more? The woman gritted her teeth and looked at Tang Zhen,I can tell you, but you have to tell me first, how are you going to get us out? Clearly, they still had a trace of doubt toward Tang Zhens promise. Youd better not lie to me. Otherwise, Ill let you know what it means to be better off dead! Tang Zhen said coldly and beckoned bin Zi to bring the woman to the window. He then casually picked up a gun from the ground. Then, he rummaged around the house and finally found a tube-like object that looked like an oil filter Filter. He fixed it directly on the muzzle. This item could be used as a silencer, and the effect was not bad. Everyone was somewhat baffled after seeing Tang Zhens actions. They did not know what he was going to do. Ignoring the doubtful gazes of others, Tang Zhen came to another window. After carefully sizing it up for a while, he said to bin Zi and the other man, look at the intersection ahead and remember not to blink. When bin Zi and the other man heard this, they immediately looked at the intersection a few hundred meters away and saw two cyborg combat vehicles slowly approaching. On both sides of the tank were seven or eight cyborg Warriors, who were looking around vigilantly. Just as bin Zi and the other man saw this scene clearly, Tang Zhen, who was in front of another window, had already drawn the curtains. Then, he opened the window slightly. Pa pa pa! A series of strange gunshots rang out, and the advancing half-robot team suddenly stopped, at the same time, 4 C 5 of the half-robot warriors were shot in the head. The cyborg Warriors who were suddenly attacked quickly dodged and tried to find the enemys position. However, their movements were far slower than the speed of the bullets. In the process of dodging, several more cyborg Warriors were hit. The snipers marksmanship was so accurate that they were already scared out of their wits. They didnt even have time to judge the direction of the shot. In the blink of an eye, all the half-robot warriors on foot were shot and killed one by one. Even the driver of the chariot did not escape the fate of being shot and killed. Looking at the half-robot warriors lying on the street, bin Zis face was dull. The woman also looked at Tang Zhen as if she had seen a ghost. Big brother, youre the spear God! After being stunned for a while, bin Zi finally regained his senses and looked at Tang Zhen with an extremely adoring gaze. With just a rifle, he killed more than ten cyborgs in less than ten seconds. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, bin Zi wouldnt have believed that there was such a superb marksmanship in the world! If every member of the Starfire Legion had such marksmanship, the cyborg would have been thrown out of the city! Tang Zhen quickly closed the window and turned to look at bin Zi and that woman, How is it? can I take you out like this? The woman nodded, then shook her head. Your marksmanship is indeed superb, but dont forget that cyborgs have more tricks up their sleeves. If you kill these cyborgs, itll be equivalent to exposing your hiding spot. I estimate that it wont take long for the cyborg to lock onto our location based on the situation at the shooting scene! Tang Zhen nodded. He took out a military knife and untied the ropes on everyones bodies. He then threw the firearms into their hands. I didnt plan to hide here for a long time. Even if I didnt shoot just now, those cyborgs wouldve searched every house for you, so its only a matter of time before this place is exposed. Now, you cant stay even if you dont want to! While he was speaking, Tang Zhen took out a backpack and threw the remaining steamed buns, biscuits, and a few bottles of mineral water into it. Then, he directly carried it on his back. Now, he was at most a strong ordinary person, so these things had to be carried with him. If he lacked any one of them, it would make it difficult for him to move. by the way, do you know a more hidden route? Tang Zhen looked at bin Zi and casually asked. I think its best for us to advance along the underground drainage system. It should be safer that way. Bin Zi turned his head to look at the woman beside him and replied after seeing her nod. then what are we waiting for? lets act immediately! Bin Zi and the others no longer hesitated. After quickly arranging their equipment, everyone immediately opened the door and carefully walked downstairs. After arriving downstairs, Tang Zhen and the others confirmed that there were no cyborgs nearby. They immediately ran to a hidden sewer nearby and went in one after another. Chapter 1084 ? 1084 Underground escape (1) The city where the cyborg headquarters was located had been carefully designed and planned at the beginning of its construction. Not only were the buildings on the ground orderly, but even the underground was the same. In order to prevent rainwater from accumulating in the city, the underground drainage system was built like an underground tunnel. From time to time, special sludge cleaning robots would enter it to maintain the smooth flow. It would not be an exaggeration to call this place an underground city. However, the sewer was still a sewer, and the rancid smell and darkness would never be less, no matter how clean it was. A group of rats was startled and squeaked, scurrying around in the sewer. Tang Zhen and the others covered their noses. They quickly passed through a section where sewage flowed and headed toward the region ahead. The person leading the way was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He seemed to be a man of few words and rarely spoke along the way. Following the two sides of the sewer, they walked for about two kilometers before coming to a slightly dry area. Hold on for a little longer, well be there soon. The bearded middle-aged man said in a low voice and took the lead to enter a hidden fork. After walking in the darkness for a while, they came to a place where a lot of garbage was thrown away. The middle-aged man who was leading the way stopped. everyone, rest here for a while. Its best to wait until night time before taking action! After the bearded man said this, he turned around to check on his companions injuries. He seemed very uninterested. The wounded man was grazed by a stray bullet at the waist and almost lost his life. He didnt look very optimistic. If he wasnt treated in time, this person wouldnt be able to last for long. Tang Zhen quietly swept his gaze around the surroundings before finding a clean spot to sit down. this used to be our temporary gathering place, but it was abandoned after the news was leaked. After bin Zi walked over and explained, he sat down beside Tang Zhen and reached out to rub his injured knee. Then why dont you use this underground passage to sneak out of the city? Tang Zhen withdrew his gaze and casually asked. Ever since the cyborgs discovered the secret of the sewers, theyve released a type of patrol robot that will attack any living thing they encounter. Its also because of this that no one dares to enter this place, for fear of being killed by the patrol robots! Just as he said this, everyone heard the sound of water, as if something was wading through the water. everyone, be careful! The patrol robots are here! The woman on sentry duty in the distance gave a warning, and everyone immediately held their breath and pressed their bodies close to the ground. Their hands holding their weapons were shaking. The sound of water in the dark made everyone more and more nervous. Tang Zhen was also lying on the ground, but his eyes were staring at the corner in front of him. His eyes seemed to be shimmering in the darkness, causing bin Zi to click his tongue in wonder. The sound of water became louder and louder, and laser-like rays swept across the surroundings. Then, a group of fluorescent robots that looked like fleas appeared in front of everyones eyes, and their two blue eyes kept looking around. Because it was only a regular underground patrol, the detection method of these flea robots was not too high-end. Otherwise, even if Tang Zhen and the others were to hide, they would definitely be discovered. Fortunately, the patrol robots disappeared very quickly, and everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. However, in less than ten minutes, the sound of water splashing reappeared, and it came from the same direction. Whats going on, here we go again? Everyones expression changed at the same time. Without any hesitation, they lay on the ground and held their breath again, waiting for the patrol robot to pass by. However, compared to the previous movement, the sound of water this time was clearly much louder. Just as everyone was feeling a little surprised, a strong light suddenly appeared and shone on the wall in front of them. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after seeing this scene. A trace of danger surged into his heart. Now that the entire city was in chaos, the cyborg would definitely increase his search for Lou Chengs cultivators. Naturally, he would not let this dark corner of the underground escape. In that case, the patrol Force in the underground sewers would definitely be greatly strengthened, and they would definitely not be able to deal with the situation as they had before. Just as he thought of this, he saw a huge black shadow suddenly appear. Upon closer inspection, it was a huge mechanical flea that almost occupied the entire tunnel. When it passed by the hiding place of Tang Zhen and the others, it suddenly stopped. A few strong lights shot over with lightning speed. Not good, Ive been discovered! Tang Zhen immediately jumped up. The rifle in his hand fired continuously, directly shattering the strong light. Quickly run! As soon as he finished speaking, a series of bullets swept over, completely covering the area where everyone was. Two Starfire Legion members couldnt Dodge in time and were hit by the bullets. They didnt even have time to scream before they were torn into pieces. Da Qiang, little Tao! Bin Zi shouted in grief and indignation, his face full of pain. Damn it! Tang Zhen awkwardly dodged. He grabbed the woman with a panicked expression and directly jumped into the ditch and began to run wildly. Big brother, you should wait for me! Bin Zi was really lucky. He wasnt hit by the bullet screen just now and was chasing after Tang Zhen, wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf. The large flea-like robots couldnt participate in the pursuit because of the narrow passage, but the robots that were only a meter long kept making ka ka sounds and chased after them. These robots moved very quickly, attacking as they ran, causing sparks to fly in the underground sewers. Seeing that the robot was about to catch up, Tang Zhen had no choice but to turn around and shoot, trying his best to slow down the robots pursuit. The woman was panting, but she didnt hesitate to join in the attack. Even bin Zi was panting and firing continuously. Under the suppression of the three rifles, a dozen of the patrol robots were blown up, but the remaining robots continued to rush over like crazy wild dogs. we cant continue like this. We have to leave this place as soon as possible! After Tang Zhen emptied his magazine, he casually threw the rifle to the side and pulled out two pistols. There doesnt seem to be an exit here. We have to advance a little further! Bin Zi shouted as he fired. You lead the way, Ill be in charge of bringing up the rear. Hurry up! At this moment, Tang Zhen had no choice but to go all out. Otherwise, the three of them would all die Here. Bin Zi responded and staggered to the back. He pulled the woman and started to run for his life without looking back. Tang Zhen followed closely behind. He retreated while shooting. Relying on his accurate marksmanship to suppress the robots, he was able to keep the robots at a distance of over twenty meters. However, the bullets in the two pistols were limited. It didnt take long for them to run out of bullets. Tang Zhen glanced at the concrete wall beside him and punched the corner of the wall, causing a large piece of concrete to fall. He casually picked up a few pieces and ruthlessly smashed them on the robot that was rushing over. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to rush in the direction that bin Zi had disappeared in. After stumbling all the way, the three of them finally found an exit and quickly climbed out. They didnt have time to check their surroundings. The three of them hurriedly ran towards the ruins in the distance and disappeared in a moment. Chapter 1085 ? 1085 An unpeaceful night.1 Carefully hiding behind the ruins, bin Zis face was filled with a rejoicing expression as if he had just escaped death. When those flea-like robots were chasing them, their attacks never stopped. Under such circumstances, they were able to escape unscathed, which was indeed somewhat beyond bin Zis expectations. When they recalled the scene they had just experienced, bin Zi and the other man subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of gratitude in their eyes. Big brother, if it wasnt for you, I would have lost my life! I wont say any words of thanks. In the future, as long as theres anything I can help you with, just let me know! Bin Zi patted his chest and said to Tang Zhen. The pale-faced woman did not say anything. However, she still nodded her head to express her thanks when Tang Zhens gaze was cast over. No one was a fool. In such a dangerous environment, having the help of an expert like Tang Zhen by their side would undoubtedly increase their chances of survival by quite a lot. Theres no need to thank me. Just remember to bring me to that place. Tang Zhen spoke indifferently. After which, he did not say anything else. Instead, he took a rest and replenished his strength as soon as possible. In the process of escaping just now, he had felt the long-lost threat of death. Avoiding the attacks of the flea robot made Tang Zhen almost use all his strength. At present, there was not a single trace of energy left in his body, and the liquid robot could not be used, causing him to temporarily lose contact with it. He could only rely on himself now. Fortunately, ordinary cyborg soldiers were still unable to pose a fatal threat to Tang Zhen, except for those patrol-level cyborgs. Tang Zhen would hide as far away as he could when facing such an enemy. This was because he clearly knew that he was no match for him. This feeling was very sullen, but he could only silently endure it. I have to recover my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, I might lose my life if I encounter the higher-ups of the cyborgs again. Tang Zhen carefully extended his head out of the ruins and attempted to observe the situation outside to determine if there was any danger in the surroundings. It was almost dusk, but the broken city was still filled with gunshots and rising flames. The Cyborgs aircraft shuttled back and forth in the black smoke, constantly searching for traces of Lou Chengs cultivators. At the same time, they would launch attacks on the resistance Army who were constantly running around. From time to time, beams of light could be seen rising into the sky from the ruins, heading straight for the low-altitude aircraft. Some aircraft could not Dodge in time and were hit, falling to the ground with flames and black smoke. This was the attack launched by the rebellion Army. With their participation, the pressure on the cultivators in loucheng city who were looking for energy absorption devices was greatly reduced. Take this time to rest. Well leave at midnight. Tang Zhen returned to his hiding place and threw the food he brought to bin Zi and that woman. He also kept a portion for himself. The two of them nodded and didnt say anything else. They both buried their heads and started eating. Tang Zhen was thinking of how to resolve the predicament he was in while eating. However, he was a little depressed to discover that the strength he currently possessed was really too weak. Tang Zhen, who was used to relying on his strength to suppress others, actually felt extremely uncomfortable in this situation where he was alone and surrounded by enemies from all sides. Could it be that he had been too reliant on mobile applications all this time? After throwing away those chaotic thoughts, Tang Zhen looked at the woman who was leaning against the wall to rest after having her fill. He lowered his voice and asked,How did you know about that place? are you sure you didnt remember it wrong? Tang Zhen had no choice but to be a little more cautious. This was because every single step he took at this moment might result in him encountering a life and death crisis. Hence, he had to make a plan before taking action. After the woman heard Tang Zhens question, she hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, I was once captured by the cyborgs and sent to their secret base where many members of the resistance were locked up. As you said, the secret base is underground and guarded by many cyborgs. I only know of this place, but Im not sure if there are other similar places. After the woman explained in a few words, she didnt mention the specific location. She didnt say anything more, obviously in a bad mood. Tang Zhen did not force her. In any case, the woman would bring him to that place in a few hours. In the following time, none of the three were in the mood to chat. Instead, they seized the time to rest and replenish their strength. However, the occasional gunshots and other noises prevented them from getting a good rest. Under this annoying torture, it was finally midnight, and the whole city became much quieter. Tang Zhen stood up and reached out to rub his somewhat numb face. He waved his hand at bin Zi and the other man. its almost time. Lets start! Bin Zi and the other man also stood up and moved their hands and feet. The three of them began to carefully set off towards their destination under the cover of the night. Although the night did not affect the cyborgs vision much, it was still not as convenient as the day. Moreover, the city was full of ruins. As long as they were careful, they could completely avoid the cyborgs detection. Along the way, they carefully avoided the patrols of the cyborgs, killed a few guys who were alone, and obtained a few weapons. The three of them were getting closer and closer to their destination. After carefully passing through a Street full of debris, Tang Zhen and the other two climbed up to the top of a building that had been destroyed in the hands of Lou Chengs cultivators. Their eyes fell on the front. The first thing he saw was a building that gave off a sense of security and oppression. Its appearance was similar to the cyborg headquarters, but it did not have a metal shell. Instead, it looked more like a medieval castle. Huge searchlights were constantly sweeping from high above, and the defense alarm equipment was also activated at the same time to guard against any possible intruders. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would not be able to get close to this building. Fortunately, this place had also been damaged by the cultivators of the tower, causing the defense here to be riddled with holes. Even though they had tried their best to fix it, there were still holes that could not be repaired in a short time. Im talking about this place. If you have a way, you can go in and take a look. The woman said to Tang Zhen. However, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. According to the intelligence obtained by the Starfire Legion, this should be the base for the cyborgs experiments and modifications. Its defense level was only second to the teleportation transit station. They had tried to sneak in several times to obtain information, but they had failed in the end. The only time he had succeeded was when the woman had been caught and escaped. In the womans eyes, although the man in front of her was powerful and mysterious, it would still be difficult to enter. She hoped that he wouldnt be killed by the cyborg. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous for her and bin Zi to leave the city. At this time, Tang Zhens attention was on the building in front of him. After carefully observing it for more than ten minutes, he turned to look at bin Zi and the woman. You two wait for me here. If I dont come out before dawn, you two hide first or find a way to leave. After leaving behind these words, Tang Zhen immediately sneaked toward the building like a ghost. Chapter 1086 ? 1086 Entering in disguise _1 The cool night wind blew past, gently swaying the plants that had already turned snow-white, as if it was snowing. Especially under the illumination of the searchlights, the snow-white color was even more striking, making people feel as if they were in a snowfield. He did not know if it was because of the energy-absorbing device, but the temperature at night had suddenly dropped to an extremely low level. When he breathed, he could even see a large amount of water vapor appear. It was extremely abnormal in this season. Tang Zhen slowly advanced along the damaged road that had been cleaned up. His movements were very careful in order to avoid attracting the attention of the cyborg. Perhaps it was because the experimental base had been too damaged, many of the original alarm devices had been damaged. Therefore, the cyborgs could only choose some infrared detection alarm devices and temporarily set them up in the outer area that needed to be defended. Ordinary people were unable to see these rays of light with their naked eyes. However, Tang Zhen was able to easily distinguish them. They were like thin and long ropes, blocking his way in a disorderly manner, and the slightest touch would sound an alarm. This ability was especially suitable at this moment! After ones cultivation reached the king level, they would begin to evolve. The eyes were also one of the organs that evolved. As a law cultivator, Tang Zhens evolution was even more obvious. Even if the torobo people had taken away their energy, their ability to evolve could not be restricted. Therefore, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were extremely strong and had many special abilities that far exceeded ordinary people. Using his special and abnormal vision, Tang Zhen easily avoided those light rays and continued to advance toward the inner region. Tang Zhen suddenly stopped his footsteps after he had advanced for around a hundred meters or so. He began to observe once again. About 50 meters away from him, there were several cyborg Warriors guarding the entrance. Two Spider-like robots about three meters tall stood still, but from their flashing status lights, it was obvious that they were in an active state. If he was discovered by the cyborg, he would definitely suffer an extremely fierce attack. With Tang Zhens current strength, it was impossible for him to resist such a rain of bullets. However, other than this entrance, the other locations were even more heavily guarded. It was impossible to enter in a short period of time. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He was thinking about how to sneak into this building. However, he discovered that there seemed to be no better method other than forcefully attacking. Just as he was feeling slightly troubled, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a slight noise coming from the grass not far away. Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly as he seemed to have realized something. He was like a ghost as he quietly approached the source of the sound. It took him a few minutes to cover the distance of more than ten meters. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on a pile of junk. After being silent for a few seconds, Tang Zhen was like a cheetah preying on its prey in the night. He landed on the pile of junk with lightning speed and a military knife stabbed down. A slight noise could be heard, and then everything returned to silence. However, Tang Zhens actions did not stop. Instead, he gently dragged out a corpse from under the debris. After which, he changed the other partys clothes into his own. Among the cyborgs, other than the high-level personnel, the ordinary soldiers did not have a high degree of modification. Their appearance did not look much different from ordinary people. Tang Zhen only needed a simple disguise and he could fool them. Of course, such a disguise could only be concealed for a short period of time. If it was noticed, it would be exposed in minutes. He planned to use this disguise to sneak into the base without being noticed. As for whether he would succeed, it was hard to say at the moment. Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to take action, he heard the roar of a car coming from not far away. At the same time, a strong light appeared. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Zhen directly hid in a pit by the side of the road and did his best to stick his body close to the ground. Just as he hid himself, several tanks appeared one after another and sped towards the building. They were filled with cyborg soldiers with loaded guns. Several cultivators of Lou city were locked up by special torture devices. They were covered in blood and wounds, looking very embarrassed. It was obvious that the cyborgs were very afraid of the cultivators of loucheng, so even though they were bound by torture devices, their muzzles were still firmly pointed at them. In addition to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, there were more than a dozen members of the resistance on the chariot. They were also covered in wounds and their hands and feet were tied up. When the war chariot passed by Tang Zhens location, he directly shot out from the pit. After which, he scuttled to the rear of the last war chariot as though he was flying close to the ground. Tang Zhens palm suddenly clenched and his body was firmly stuck to the bottom of the war chariot. No one discovered anything unusual during the entire process. Soon, the vehicle arrived at the roadblock. After scanning the area with electronic devices, the vehicle continued moving forward. Under normal circumstances, if one wanted to enter the base, they would have to go through a very strict inspection. Under the scanning of technological equipment, even a fly could not easily sneak in. If it wasnt for the fact that the original inspection tunnel had been destroyed and that there were many captives on the vehicle, Tang Zhen, who was hidden under the vehicle, would definitely not have been able to pass through easily! After luckily avoiding the guards at the entrance, Tang Zhen followed the vehicle into the research base. He also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. &Nbsp; after entering the gate, the chariot circled a few times before finally stopping in front of a building. Hurry up and get out of the car! A cyborg officer jumped down from the vehicle and directed the soldiers to bring the captives down. Then, he walked to a tightly closed metal door not far away and pressed his palm on it. No one noticed that when everyone got off the car, Tang Zhen suddenly extended his hand and grabbed a cyborg soldier at the back. He used a little strength and pulled him out of the car. At the same time, he shook his arm slightly and the huge force had already shaken him to death. The entire process was silent. After which, Tang Zhen stood up and joined the group that was escorting the prisoners. [ verification complete. Please enter! ] The metal door opened, and a group of people stepped in. Perhaps it was because they had formed a temporary team, or perhaps it was for other reasons, so no one noticed that someone had been replaced in the team. Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He also gently lowered the rifle that he was tightly holding. After entering the brightly lit Hall, the group continued to walk forward for a distance, and then stopped at a marked ground. A soft sound rang out, and everyone began to descend rapidly, heading deep into the ground. Swish! The descent was not long, but judging from their speed, they should be a hundred meters below the ground. The protective objects around them were removed, and a spacious hall appeared in front of everyone. More than a dozen cyborgs were standing at the edge of the hall, coldly sweeping their eyes over the people who had just come down. lock these intruders in the S-Class cells, and the members of the resistance in the ordinary cells! lets go! the leader ordered again. The cyborg soldiers were divided into two groups and escorted their captives to a passage. Chapter 1087 ? 1087 Saving the cultivators of Lou Cheng (1) Only the sound of footsteps could be heard in the empty passage. The long and narrow passage seemed to have no end. The silver-white alloy walls were everywhere, making people feel extremely depressed. It was impossible to find anything with just a visual inspection, unless the hidden door was opened. Only then would they be able to see what was behind. However, judging from the cyborg warriors appearance, it did not seem to be held here. Under the cover of his helmet, Tang Zhen continued to observe his surroundings. He was planning how to escape from this place or how to use the terrain to defend himself after alerting the cyborg. His ability to fight alone was limited, so he had to think of a way out if the operation failed. Based on what he had observed just now, he could confirm that the defense of this experimental base was far inferior to that of the transmission transit station. After all, that was the place where the cyborgs were responsible for guarding. Although the level of defense here was not high, it still posed quite a big risk to the current Tang Zhen. If possible, it would be best to rescue all the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were imprisoned here and have them cooperate with him. This way, the success rate would be greatly improved. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen glanced at the few dispirited cultivators from Lou Cheng and started to prepare in silence. As long as the time was right, he would not hesitate to save them. After walking for a few more minutes, the group came to the end of the passage and took the elevator deeper underground. Obviously, there was more than one floor in the underground base, and the prison for Lou Cheng should be deeper inside the base! Ka! With a soft sound, the elevator door opened, and a huge space entered their eyes. Transparent containers that were more than three meters tall appeared in front of Tang Zhen in rows. The bases were filled with monitors that were constantly flashing. In these containers, there were many modified cyborgs with tubes inserted all over their bodies. In addition to these half-mechs, there were also some containers filled with a light gray liquid. The cultivators of Lou Cheng seemed to have lost their consciousness. Tang Zhen sighed in relief after seeing this scene. As long as the cyborgs didnt kill the captured Lou Cheng, there was still hope. Otherwise, even if they managed to get out of the predicament, the savage war zone would still suffer unpredictable losses. After all, the number of King level cultivators participating in this operation was one-third of the entire battle zone! Although the life and death of the cultivators in the other loucheng had nothing to do with Tang Zhen, the assistance of these cultivators was indispensable if he wanted to survive in the face of death. Originally, Tang Zhen was a little worried because of the lack of manpower. However, after seeing these cultivators, the pressure on him was reduced by a lot. At this moment, there were quite a number of people moving about in the hall. As Tang Zhen and the others entered, the cyborg warrior in charge of guarding this place immediately walked forward and prepared to hand over the captives. After the handover was completed, the half-robot warriors in charge of escorting them would return to the team and continue to participate in the clearing of the remaining enemies in the city. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen had to take action! Just as the cyborg soldiers were exchanging blows, Tang Zhen suddenly pulled out his military knife and stabbed it into the bodies of four cyborg soldiers at an unbelievable speed. At the same time when their bodies were convulsing, the military knife in Tang Zhens hand flashed with a cold glint as it slashed across the throat of the half-robot warrior. The half-robot warrior, who was still made of flesh and blood, fell to the ground, blood splattering everywhere. The entire process happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint. Before the other cyborg soldiers could react, Tang Zhen had already pulled out his rifle and fired out a series of fire snakes. The quiet underground space was immediately filled with intense gunfire. In just a few seconds, all the cyborg soldiers in his line of sight were shot and fell to the ground. Tang Zhen half knelt on the ground. After shooting another enemy who revealed his head, he conveniently found a card on the cyborg soldiers body. He swept the instruments of torture at the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and with a few cracking sounds, those instruments of torture fell off their hands and feet. Lou Cheng, who was waiting for an opportunity to escape, was stunned for a moment. He then jumped up from the ground and picked up the weapon from the Cyborgs corpse. Who are you? A cultivator from Lou Cheng pointed his gun at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold voice. Tang Zhen took off his helmet and used his cold eyes to sweep across the Lou Cheng cultivator. Its the manhuang King! The cultivator holding the gun was stunned for a moment. He quickly turned the gun to the side and looked apologetic. Tang Zhen nodded and said to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, youre in charge of clearing the remaining cyborgs. Ill go rescue the others. Move out immediately! After confirming Tang Zhens identity, the cultivators of loucheng no longer had any doubts in their hearts. They immediately followed Tang Zhens command and began to clean up the cyborgs that came over. With eyes burning with the anger of revenge, the cultivators from Lou Cheng were like tigers out of their cages. They crushed the cyborg soldiers with a crushing posture. Tang Zhen quickly rushed to the location of a container. He reached out and tapped on the screen a few times before moving on to the next container that contained Lou Cheng. Following Tang Zhens operation, the containers began to empty the liquid, quickly revealing Lou Chengs cultivators inside. After that, electric currents appeared and went through the tubes attached to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, wrapping around their bodies. Hu! The Lou Cheng cultivator trembled and opened his eyes. He looked around with killing intent. Although they were Captured by the Cyborg, it was only because they were alone and their abilities were limited. Even so, they still caused great losses to the cyborg. At this moment, they had regained their freedom! Huala With a series of crisp sounds, the containers were shattered by the cultivators of loucheng who had woken up. Then, without anyones command, these cultivators began to attack the cyborgs around them. The cultivators in loucheng didnt even let go of the containers that contained the cyborgs. They smashed them into pieces one after another. At the same time, the cultivators in loucheng used everything they could, be it fighting bare-handed or operating guns, to kill the cyborg warrior. In just a few minutes, all the cyborgs in the square were killed, leaving only cultivators of different appearances standing proudly. damn it, Ive finally vented my anger. This feels great! Who was the one who saved me? I owe him a favor! its the manhuang King! The manhuang King saved us! wheres the manhuang King? Ill go thank him! The cultivators in the loucheng shouted a few words at the same time and then began to look for Tang Zhens traces. In the end, they found him standing in front of a piece of equipment, frowning and thinking about something. While he was thinking, his hands were still operating. Seeing the dozens of rescued cultivators of loucheng gathering together, Tang Zhen threw away the thoughts in his mind and stood up to look at the crowd. Im going to try to crack the control system here, which may take some time. The battle just now must have alerted the cyborgs, and they should launch a counterattack soon, so you must keep them out! If we cant succeed, then we can only fight it out with brute force. That way, well be in deep trouble! Chapter 1088 ? 1088 Humanoid charger _1 After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he ignored the cultivators in the building. Instead, he once again sat in front of the electronic device and began to operate it with both hands. manhuang Lord, dont worry. With us here, those cyborgs wont be able to set foot in here! The cultivators of the city didnt hesitate at all after hearing this. After promising Tang Zhen, they immediately took out their weapons and began to defend. They were very clear in their hearts that Tang Zhen was their only hope of leaving this place. Therefore, they could not let Tang Zhen be disturbed no matter what. Just as the cultivators were blocking the entrance of the square and preparing to fight the cyborg, Tang Zhen was actually trying to activate his phone! Through the operation just now, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that it was impossible to hack into the bases control system within a short period of time. Therefore, he could only think of another method. If the phone could still be used, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to easily solve the problem in front of him by relying on the magical application of the [ all-purpose electronic kit ]! However, ever since the energy absorption device of the teroboros people was activated, Tang Zhens phone had fallen into a black screen state and could not be used at all. Obviously, this phone also needed to rely on the energy of heaven and earth to operate, otherwise, it would not have such a strange situation. However, the entire citys energy had been completely drained. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to obtain the energy to let it work again. However, the electronic equipment of the half-robot that was still operating normally made Tang Zhen think of a possibility. Electricity was also a type of energy, so could it be used to charge the phone and restore it to work? Regardless of whether this method was feasible or not, it was the only method Tang Zhen could think of at the moment. Tang Zhen did not have much time to think about the dangerous situation he was currently in. Therefore, he began to act without any hesitation. After checking the ground, he lifted the insulated floor directly, revealing all kinds of wires under it. He searched along the circuit and pulled out a cable as thick as an arm. He then removed the protective layer on the surface. He chose two of the wires and tore them off. Then, Tang Zhen held them with his left and right hands, letting the current pass through his body. He didnt dare to touch the phone directly with the current as it might destroy it. Although the possibility of this was very small, Zhen Tang didnt dare to take the risk. What he had to do now was to use his body as a conductor to see if the phone could absorb the current into his body. Regardless of whether it worked or not, he had to try it. Only the heavens knew how high the voltage used by the cyborg device was. When the current entered Tang Zhens body, even his abnormal physique was somewhat unable to withstand it. A numb, painful, and itchy feeling spread throughout his entire body. However, in order to charge his phone, Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and persevered. His clenched fists never loosened. Hurry up and turn on the phone, hurry up and turn it on! Tang Zhen silently prayed in his heart, but there was no response from his phone. It was still dark. It was also at this moment that concentrated gunfire rang out. Tang Zhen turned around and saw a large number of cyborg soldiers appearing at the entrance of the square. These cyborg Warriors attacked while advancing toward the square. A few cyborgs with powerful auras were mixed in with them. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had been hiding for a long time, were now retaliating. Although the number of weapons was limited, their accurate marksmanship still shocked the cyborg. In a short time, the cultivators in loucheng city had become familiar with firearms and were using them quite well! However, the current situation was not optimistic. As the number of cyborgs continued to increase, it was only a matter of time before they reached the square. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he was secretly anxious. He gritted his teeth and tore the entire electric cable, directly holding the exposed wire in his hand. As if he had been hit by a car, Zhen Tangs body kept trembling as if it would explode at any moment. Without the protection of the energy in his body, the electric current began to destroy his body. Even though his physique was extraordinary, he still had to endure great pain. Hurry up and turn on the phone, turn on the phone! Tang Zhen was on the verge of shouting out. His eyes were firmly fixed on the phones interface. Both of his eyes were bloodshot. However, even though an electric current continuously passed through Tang Zhens body, the phone still didnt have any reaction. It was as if this method didnt work. Tang Zhen was a little disappointed. Just as he was about to release his palm, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. His phone actually slowly turned on! Tang Zhens heart was immediately filled with great joy when he saw this familiar scene. Without any hesitation, he summoned his flying sword to attack and locked onto the cyborgs that were about to rush into the square. Tang Zhen clearly understood the terrifying destructive power of the summoning flying swords. The ground that was merely a hundred meters or so was simply unable to stop their piercing! Everyone, hold on! Our reinforcements are here! After Tang Zhen shouted, he activated his all-purpose electronic kit. He was prepared to obtain all the information about this base and use it to lock onto the location of the energy absorption device! Tang Zhen also issued a return command to the liquid robot that had lost contact with him, letting it return to his side at lightning speed. The mission item was in its hands, and it could not afford to lose it! Just as Zhen Tang was rapidly operating his mobile app, thinking of a way to deal with the situation in front of him, the battle in the square was still ongoing. After Tang Zhens shout, the cultivators in loucheng city were slightly stunned. They couldnt figure out where the reinforcements came from. However, in the next second, they knew what Tang Zhens words meant. With a sharp whistling sound, streams of colorful light pierced through the ceiling above them and shuttled back and forth among the cyborgs. A series of screams could be heard. Wherever the rainbow light passed, the attacking cyborgs fell to the ground one after another, their bodies broken into two pieces! The flying sword only made a few rounds, and the aggressive cyborgs were all turned into minced meat on the ground, and an indescribable stench filled the air. All the cultivators looked at this scene in a daze, then revealed looks of pleasant surprise. What kind of cultivator skill is this? it should be some sort of unique secret technique of the manhuang King. Its power is truly extraordinary! this means that the manhuang Queen has recovered her strength. How did she recover? didnt you see him holding that rope in his hand? I guess thats the reason. Why dont we try it too? There was more than one cultivator in loucheng who noticed Tang Zhens strange behavior. When they realized that this method might have caused Tang Zhen to recover his strength, they immediately became eager to try. For the cultivators in loucheng, being able to recover their original strength was a huge temptation that they could not refuse! Chapter 1089 ? 1089 Rushing out of the underground base (1) Looking at the flickering eyes of the cultivators in the building, one could tell that they were not calm at all. Even if Tang Zhen stopped them, they would still try. Otherwise, they would not be willing to give up. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen did not recover his own cultivation. Instead, he had recovered a powerful special item! Of course, Tang Zhen wouldnt explain, and those cultivators in loucheng wouldnt believe him. After about ten seconds of silence, several cultivators of loucheng city lifted the floor under their feet in the blink of an eye and found a few cables as thick as an arm. They twisted the power cable with brute force, ignored the crackling current, and directly held the power cable in their hands. This was an imitation of Tang Zhens actions. As for why, they didnt know. However, they could feel the current in the electric cable and had a trace of anticipation in their hearts. In the blink of an eye, the electric current flowed into the bodies of these cultivators. Under the gazes of the cultivators of loucheng, the hair on the cultivators bodies immediately flew up. Then, they trembled and fell to the ground with white foam at their mouths. All the cultivators were dumbfounded. They didnt know what had happened and whether these guys had succeeded. Swish! The sound of a machine stopping could be heard, and the entire square immediately fell into darkness. The scene was terrifyingly quiet. Damn it, what are you guys doing? Tang Zhen roared and stood up from the ground. He glared at the cultivators of loucheng city who had a guilty conscience. Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators from loucheng city who had crawled up from the ground with a depressed expression. He pointed at them angrily and sighed softly. You cant accomplish anything, but you can ruin everything! Suppressing the anger in his heart, Tang Zhen picked up a rifle from the ground and waved at the crowd. I already know the exact location of the energy absorbing device. Well rush over now and destroy it! But I have to remind you that if you cause any more trouble, you will bear the consequences! Looking at the Furious Tang Zhen, all the cultivators were speechless. There were even some who looked ashamed. Tang Zhen coldly snorted and no longer spoke. In fact, Tang Zhen had finally found the exact location of the energy absorption device at the last moment before the power was cut off. However, the energy absorption device was not located in the base but in another area of the city. Tang Zhen had to pass through the blockade of the cyborgs to reach it. Since the targets location had already been determined, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to immediately begin his operation to prevent any unexpected changes from happening. The cultivators in loucheng city followed Tang Zhens lead. After hearing his order, they immediately responded and followed closely with their weapons. The entire base was in complete darkness, and the backup power supply system had not been activated. If they wanted to leave, they had to restore the power supply and take the elevator. However, Tang Zhen did not plan to do this. This was because after seeing the structural diagram of the experimental base, he knew that there was another passageway here. It would be connected to the surface by a cable car. On normal days, this passage would be sealed off and would only be opened in an emergency. The place that Tang Zhen wanted to go was precisely this tunnel! According to the memory in his mind, Tang Zhen and the others continued to move forward in the passage with the emergency lighting system activated. From time to time, they would encounter cyborgs blocking their way. Along the way, the gunshots did not stop. While they were moving forward, Tang Zhen unexpectedly encountered a group of resistance members who had escaped. They were surrounded by a group of cyborgs and were rescued by Tang Zhen and the others at the critical moment. Of course, Tang Zhen and the others had only done so in passing. After all, the other party was blocking their path and they could not avoid it. However, when the rescued members of the resistance saw the appearance of Tang Zhen and the others, they were all frightened and subconsciously began to retreat. They had a deep impression of the invaders who had destroyed the entire city. Now that these people had appeared in front of them, how could they not be afraid? Even though they had weapons in their hands, they could not give them a sense of security. In the eyes of the resistance, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were no different from demons! Looking at the members of the resistance who had disappeared in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen sneered and continued to lead his men forward. If these guys followed him, they might have a chance to escape. However, if they were to face the pursuit of the cyborg alone, they would definitely be in danger! lets go faster. Otherwise, the cyborgs will realize our intentions and destroy the passage! He pushed all the way to the location of the passage and used brute force to open the sealed metal door. Then, a track that slanted upwards appeared in front of him. The cable car had an independent power supply system. Even though the power of the base had been shut down, it could still operate normally. Everyone, get in the car, we dont have much time! After Tang Zhen called out, he immediately went to the drivers seat. After fiddling with it a few times, the car slowly started. He was the only cultivator who could handle this thing. If another cultivator from Lou Cheng came up, the car might be destroyed in less than a minute. After all the cultivators of loucheng got on the car, Tang Zhen started the car. Then, the car began to climb rapidly under the pull of the cable. They were less than a hundred meters from the ground, so it wouldnt take long for them to climb up. This exit was hidden under an ordinary building. Tang Zhen and the rest easily killed the cyborgs guarding it and rushed to the chaotic Street. What they had to face next was the cyborg Warriors that covered the entire city, as well as the aircraft that flew over their heads from time to time. If it was just Tang Zhen and the dozens of cultivators from Lou Cheng, they would probably be trapped to death by the half-androids that appeared one after another before they reached their destination. The other cultivators in loucheng also realized this, so they looked at Tang Zhen in unison, waiting for him to make a decision. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was prepared. At this moment, under everyones gaze, he took out a stack of cards that flickered with a strange light and picked one out. This is a Suan ni storage card! thats right. The Holy Dragon citys storage cards are good for the people, so why wouldnt the wilderness King store them? Manhuang King, whats in your card? show it to everyone! He shouted. A group of cultivators from Lou Cheng looked at the card in Tang Zhens hand, their eyes filled with anticipation. Tang Zhen didnt keep him in suspense. He reached out and tore the card into pieces. Immediately, a stream of light appeared in front of everyone. In the dark night, several huge armed robots appeared out of thin air. Their black muzzles were pointed at the sky, ready to attack at any time. With just these armed robots, it was impossible to guarantee that Tang Zhen and the others would reach their destination safely. Therefore, Tang Zhen took out another card, tore it, and released more than a dozen drones. There were armed robots on the ground to clear the way, and there were unmanned aerial vehicles on top of their heads for protection. Tang Zhen took out a pile of weapons and directly distributed them to the dozens of cultivators in loucheng. After seeing that all the cultivators were armed to the teeth, Tang Zhen gave the order and immediately set off towards their destination. since we cant hide our team from the cyborgs, we might as well make a big noise. This way, we can attract the other hidden cultivators from Lou Cheng. With their participation, our combat power can be enhanced a lot! One of the cultivators suggested to Tang Zhen. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen nodded his head. Chapter 1090 ? 1090 Chapter 1087-rampage without fear Time was of the essence. After locking onto the targets location, the cultivators immediately began to move. The armed robots were in charge of clearing the way, and the drones guarded and investigated above them. Dozens of cultivators of loucheng city, armed with all kinds of weapons, began to move forward along the shortest route. With heavy steps, the armed robot stomped heavily on the solid road. The cars that were abandoned on the road after their engines died were sent flying to both sides of the road one after another! The black muzzles of the guns kept moving, and any target that was identified as an enemy would be attacked like a storm. The silence of the night was once again broken. The group was almost unobstructed as they easily crossed the two streets. From the buildings on both sides of the road, people constantly poked their heads out and secretly sized up this group of strange-looking people, their eyes full of fear. Although it was late at night, the frightened citizens could still confirm that this group of people was definitely not cyborg Warriors or members of the resistance organization who took the opportunity to emerge. After all, the cultivators of loucheng had all kinds of strange appearances. With just one look, one could tell that they were definitely not indigenous people. The Aboriginals were full of fear for the intruders who had destroyed the city. Therefore, after confirming the identity of the cultivators in the building, they immediately curled up in their houses like frightened birds. As long as they did not come out to cause trouble, the cultivators of loucheng city could not be bothered with these fragile citizens. They swaggered along the street. As the group advanced, there were even people constantly shouting in a language that the indigenous people had never heard before. If there were cultivators of loucheng nearby, they would definitely come over to take a look after hearing the contents of the shout. This was because this was the language of the world of loucheng, and it was an attempt to gather the cultivators of loucheng who were fighting for themselves. At present, the cultivators of loucheng were all alone. They had to work together to overcome the difficulties in front of them! During the process of moving forward, Tang Zhen stood on the shoulder of an armed robot and constantly looked at the information images sent back by the drone in order to obtain accurate information about the cyborg. When the team reached the third Street, a group of half-androids drove a tank and blocked Lou Chengs way. The moment the cyborg revealed his head, the armed robot, which had already entered its attack mode, suddenly opened fire. The sound of gunfire echoed continuously on the street, and the dense barrage of bullets was like a sword of Fire, directly slashing at the Cyborgs tank! The cyborg tank at the front was directly blown up. The cyborg Warriors on the tank could not Dodge in time and were immediately swallowed by the flames, their bodies torn into pieces. When the tanks behind saw this, they immediately scattered in all directions. After quickly stopping at every corner of the street, the cyborg Warriors began to fight back. The various weapons and equipment set up on the chariots also shot out terrifying flames one after another. Countless bullets were mixed with miniature missiles, which kept shooting toward the area where the Lou Cheng cultivators were. Explosions and violent flames soared into the sky. The cultivators of loucheng city on the street were immediately enveloped by the flames of war, and they kept fighting back while dodging. Their figures flashed rapidly, and they would never stay in a fixed place. Whether it was the sewers, the windows of the houses, or the top of the buildings, the figures of cultivators could be seen everywhere. Bullets were fired from their weapons, knocking down the cyborgs or the tanks! The armed robots on the ground and the unmanned aircraft that returned were also launching attacks on the enemy. A fire Dragon spread along the long Street. At the same time as they attacked, Tang Zhen and the others also continued to advance in the flames of war. The intense battle had already alerted the cyborgs in the city and the cultivators who were hiding. They all gathered at the battle site. It did not take long for the cyborg inspectors who came from other areas to reinforce the troops to appear near the battlefield one after another, attempting to attack the cultivators in Lou Cheng. To Lou Chengs cultivators, whose cultivation was restricted, these cyborg inspectors were a big threat. After all, their strength was almost equivalent to a Lord-tier cultivator. With almost all the higher-ups of the cyborgs wiped out, these area patrollers were the strongest combat force among the cyborgs. They were not to be underestimated! Tang Zhen had long been keeping an eye on the movements around the battlefield. Therefore, the moment these cyborg inspectors appeared, he did not hesitate to rush forward and tear the card in his hand. The skill cards that he had exchanged and accumulated back then were finally put to use at this moment. With these skill cards, Tang Zhen was not afraid of these Cyborg Patrol inspectors at all. Even if his cultivation base was restricted, he could still kill in all directions! Following Tang Zhens advance, an ice battle armor rapidly appeared on the surface of his body. Under the illumination of the flames, it was like an exquisite gem that flickered with a dazzling light. However, the appearance of this Ice Armor meant that death had arrived! With a long howl, Tang Zhens figure had already appeared in front of a Regional Inspector. The icy saber in his hand slashed out fiercely. The cyborg Patrol inspector was shocked and quickly dodged the sharp blade. At the same time, he brandished a long metal whip that was covered in dazzling lightning at Tang Zhen. A white plant was swept by the metal whip and immediately burned and broke. It was obvious that this weapon had quite a shocking destructive power. Once hit, it would definitely kill or injure the target. Tang Zhens body twisted slightly to avoid the attack of the metal whip. At the same time, he swung his sword upward and stabbed it into the cyborg Patrol inspectors body without any obstruction. The opponents body, which had been modified with a special alloy, was unable to withstand the slash of the icy battle saber and was instantly shattered. After taking out one enemy, Tang Zhen charged towards another. His Skill Card had a time limit, so he had to get rid of all the inspectors before he deactivated it! The inspectors who were participating in the attack had already discovered Tang Zhen. After realizing his uniqueness, they actually attacked him in unison. Hehe, Im afraid you wont come! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. Numerous ice blades suddenly appeared on both ends of his arms. His back and legs were also densely covered with ice spikes. A long tail made of ice instantly appeared behind him. After the transformation, Tang Zhen had completely turned into a combat weapon! At this moment, several semi-mechanical inspectors had already arrived in front of him. Their cold and hot weapons landed on Zhen Tangs body, causing the ice on his armor to continuously fall. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. His entire person was like a berserk ferocious beast as he forcefully collided with those semi-mechanical inspectors. After which, he continued to brandish his fists and feet, causing dark red blood and minced meat to continuously fly. Even though his cultivation was restricted, he was still a true law King. Now that he could use his cultivation techniques again, how could these Cyborg Patrol inspectors be his match? The cyborg that was attacked by Tang Zhen was instantly dismembered into over a dozen pieces, turned into ice blocks, and shattered into pieces! Seeing that their companion had been easily dealt with by Tang Zhen, the other semi-automatic inspectors were shocked. Tang Zhens ruthlessness caused them to recall the terrifying memories of the cultivators in the city. Before the energy absorption device was activated, Lou Chengs cultivator was definitely an existence that they could not resist! this guy is too strong. Lets hide! After an inspector was killed, the remaining people all gave up on attacking and prepared to call for fighter jets to surround and attack Tang Zhen. From Tang Zhens current performance, they would definitely die if they continued to hesitate! Chapter 1091 ? 1091 The burning street After Lou Chengs cultivators attacked the cyborg headquarters, they carried out a purge operation. The king-level cultivators, who never showed mercy to the enemy, killed almost all the higher-ups of the cyborgs! Almost all of the high-level combat personnel of the half-mechs had been killed in this battle. As for the rest of the cyborg Warriors, they were no longer a threat to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so they were let go. However, as the energy absorption device was activated and the cultivators in Lou Cheng were restricted, the cyborgs immediately began to fight back, which was also unexpected. The leaders of these cyborgs were the district inspectors who were stationed in various districts and were returning to provide support! As long as the half-machine inspectors in charge of the command were killed, they would definitely panic and no longer pose a serious threat to the cultivators of the building. Tang Zhen had long made up his mind that he would never let these cyborg inspectors leave alive! Just as the enemies were fleeing in all directions, several cultivators from Lou Cheng who had been waiting for a long time suddenly appeared. They sneered and tore the skill cards in their hands. With a flash of light, a set of Ice Armor appeared on the cultivators bodies. Under the fearful gazes of the cyborg inspectors, they pounced on them. These cultivators had been through hundreds of battles, and their combat experience was not something the cyborg inspectors could compare to. The moment they blocked the cyborg inspectors, their opponents fate was sealed! Tang Zhen coldly swept his gaze in the direction of the battle before turning his attention back to the street in front of him. A cold glint flickered in his eyes as he watched the cyborg soldiers continuously swarming over. This was a battle to the death. The outcome of the loser was destined to be incomparably miserable. How could Tang Zhen show mercy in such a situation? He operated the device on his wrist a few times, and the drones that had been hovering above him immediately rushed to the enemy and fired a series of powerful bombs. The entire Street was immediately covered in flames, and the indiscriminate fuel air explosive Shot out countless terrifying metal balls, blasting the buildings within the area of effect into smithereens. The cyborgs that were within the range of the attack had finger-sized holes all over their bodies, and even their bodies were torn beyond recognition! The aggressive cyborg Warriors were severely injured, and their momentum was slowed down. Before they could recover from the chaos, there was a commotion behind them. Members of the resistance appeared one by one and launched a surprise attack in the ruins of the building, causing the cyborg Warriors to be flustered for a while. They kept attacking the surrounding buildings. In this chaotic environment, there would be a figure as fast as the wind appearing from time to time. They were either using cold weapons or carrying firearms, reaping the lives of the cyborg Warriors with high efficiency. These figures were the cultivators of loucheng who had rushed over after discovering the abnormality. As the battle became more and more intense, more and more cultivators of loucheng gathered. There were hundreds of cultivators in loucheng who participated in this operation. After their cultivation was restricted, some unlucky cultivators were captured and rescued by Tang Zhen. There were also some who lost their lives in the process of hiding from the pursuit because of bad luck. Of course, this was only a small number. Most of the remaining people had already gone into hiding. Just like Tang Zhen, while these cultivators were hiding from the cyborgs, they were also actively looking for a solution to the problem. Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the movements in the surroundings for a long time. When he noticed the cultivators of loucheng appear, he immediately commanded the resistance organization and cultivators who were fighting on their own through the speaker on the armed robot. Im tang Zhen from the Holy Dragon City, and Im in charge of commanding this team. Now, all cultivators in the building city, please listen to the command and follow the ninth Avenue straight to the location of the information tower! Our target is that building. The energy absorption device is hidden there, and we must destroy it as soon as possible. Youre in charge of clearing the way, and any enemies who block your way will be eliminated! He spoke in the language of the world of loucheng. The natives couldnt understand him, but the cultivators of the world of loucheng could. When he repeated this for the second time, the cultivators hiding in the streets, alleys, or on the roofs of buildings had already begun to move. They moved quickly along the street, constantly clearing the enemies they encountered along the way. Bullets, darts, and stone arrows were shot continuously, hitting the cyborgs so hard that they couldnt even lift their heads. At the top of a half-collapsed building, situ Yunxi was wearing a black leather coat and holding a compound bow and arrow in her hand. She was shooting at a cyborg that had not appeared. Her archery was extremely accurate, and every arrow she shot would hit a vital part of the cyborg. Even though the cyborgs bodies had been modified, their bodies were not made of pure steel. They would still lose their lives if they were shot by the arrows! Beside her were a few other female cultivators, including the silver Wing Emperor. My Lord, should we go meet up with the manhuang Lord? A female cultivator holding a steel bar connected to a concrete block was constantly scanning the sky, as if she was on guard against something. Sweeping a glance at Tang Zhen who was standing on the armed robot, the well built female cultivator looked towards the silver Wing Emperor and casually asked. theres no need for us to stick together. Well be attacked by the cyborgs if we do that. We only need to help them in the dark! The silver Wing Emperor shook his head, at the same time he turned to look at the top of another building, a cold smile appearing on his lips. Bone Emperor and blood River Emperor, the two law Kings, led dozens of cultivators and looked down at the war-torn Street. It was obvious that they had no intention of showing their faces before they had complete control of the situation. Although they wouldnt participate in the team under Tang Zhens command, they didnt intend to stand by and watch. After all, the cultivators in loucheng could only restore their original cultivation after turning off the energy absorption device. With the full cooperation of these cultivators, the number of casualties of the cyborgs continued to increase. The speed of Tang Zhen and the others advancement also became faster! Seeing that their comrades were being shot one after another, the cyborg Warriors were terrified and kept shooting. Any moving target that appeared in the infrared night vision device would be attacked immediately as long as they did not have the of an ally. At the same time, the cyborg also controlled the drone to search for the cultivators hiding on top of the buildings. Fire snakes appeared in the night sky and smashed the buildings into pieces! Seeing this, the female cultivator next to situ Yunxi immediately waved the concrete block in her hand and threw it at the low-flying cyborg. The concrete block flew into the sky and smashed into one of the drones. In the midst of the fire, the drone crashed into a building and set the residential building on fire! The other cultivators in loucheng also took action. They either threw javelins, rocks, or used guns to attack, blowing up the drones one after another! When the members of the resistance saw this, they also joined in. The three groups of people rushed straight to their destination like a hot knife through butter! Chapter 1092 ? 1092 The defeated half-robot As time passed, the battle became more and more intense. With the straight main road in front of them as the center, the cyborgs all over the city were surging forward continuously. They were like surging waves, trying to devour the resisters! The cyborg hated and feared the cultivators of loucheng who had shaken their rule. Many years ago, the teroboros had suddenly appeared and taught the natives the ability to modify their bodies. They had tried to use their power to watch over this world and ensure that the transit station was operating normally. After obtaining this ability, the higher-ups of the cyborgs immediately regarded it as the ultimate power to control the world. In order to ensure that the power could be controlled to the maximum extent, the higher-ups of the cyborgs did not modify the cyborgs in batches. Instead, they strictly controlled the number of cyborgs. The resources were not endless. If they were to enjoy, the less the power they had to share, the better. In the end, relying on the small number of powerful cyborg Warriors, the upper echelons of the cyborgs firmly ruled the world, and their position had not wavered for many years. In this native world, the cyborgs were the only overlords! However, the higher-ups of the cyborgs and the teroboros people did not expect that one day, enemies from other worlds would invade. The cyborg Warriors, which were always sufficient for their use, were suddenly outnumbered when faced with the cultivators in the city. For example, the city in front of them had gathered cyborg Warriors from all over the world, accounting for more than 60% of the total number! However, with most of the half-android higher-ups killed, even the total number of half-android soldiers, which was close to 5000, could not effectively suppress the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Moreover, due to the citys terrain, they were unable to display their full combat power, so they were restricted in urban combat. The resistance and the cultivators of loucheng city had turned the city into a mill of flesh and blood, gradually grinding the half-robot warriors who were trapped in the cage! However, in the process of the battle, the resistance also suffered heavy losses. Compared to the powerful cultivators of Lou Cheng, they were only ordinary people and could only be crushed by the cyborg Warriors. In the process of the battle, the members of the resistance gradually discovered one thing. When they fought the cyborgs alone, they were quickly beaten to the point where they could not even lift their heads. The casualty rate was extremely high. However, when they followed Lou Chengs cultivators and attacked while the cyborgs firepower was attracted by them, they often received quite exciting results! The leaders of the resistance organizations who had gathered from all over the world and tried to occupy the cyborg headquarters changed their tactics tacitly and began to follow the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Although the other party was strange in shape and was the main culprit who destroyed the city, at least at this moment, both sides were facing the same enemy! When the cultivators in loucheng noticed this, they didnt reject or oppose it. In addition, they were used to fighting as a group, so they formed a tacit understanding with each other. With this tactic, although the cultivators and the resistance were fewer in number than the cyborg Warriors, they had the upper hand! In addition, there was another reason. Because the half-mechs were invincible in the local world, their weapons and equipment had almost never been updated. It was normal for such a situation to occur. After all, this world had deliberately restricted the development of technology. The restrictions on weapons were also extremely strict. In the face of the almost unarmed indigenous people, the cyborgs did not need to upgrade their weapons and equipment at all. As a result, the half-mech controlled robots and the unmanned drones were obviously not as lethal. They could not even compare to the products made by the Holy Dragon City! The Holy Dragon citys high-tech weapons originated from the technology of the terobo people, and the cyborg, as a servant of the terobo people, was actually suppressed in this aspect. It was a bit ironic. Perhaps the cyborgs did not know how to make progress, or perhaps the tribesmen were intentionally restricting them. Regardless of the reason, the situation of the cyborgs would inevitably become more and more disadvantageous! Unknowingly, the half-robot team began to lock up. Finally, with Tang Zhens group as the center, they began to enter a defensive stage. The cultivators of loucheng city and the members of the resistance who came from all directions also launched their final attack! As Tang Zhen once again tore two storage cards apart, a row of armed robots appeared out of thin air. The team that originally had a few destroyed in the battle once again formed a terrifying assault firepower. The members of the resistance who witnessed this scene couldnt help but cheer, and their morale rose again! Other than the armed robots, Tang Zhen also released a batch of unmanned aircraft and also joined the attacking camp. As the drones flew across the sky, sparks of death were set off in the cyborgs camp. On the ground, the cultivators of loucheng and the members of the resistance who had received the weapons of the cyborgs continued to devour the cyborgs position at an extremely fast speed. There were bullets flying everywhere, and explosions rang out one after another. Broken cyborg bodies were lying in the ruins, trampled by heavy armed robots. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng no longer held back. They shuttled through the waves of death like soul-Reapers in the human world. They kept waving the weapons in their hands and harvesting the lives of the cyborgs. As the blades danced and blood splashed, the cultivators in Lou Cheng returned to their original appearance when they were conquering the other world, turning into the otherworldly demons that terrified the native enemies! Even though the cultivators in loucheng city had their cultivation restricted, they were still invincible on the battlefield! The cyborg Warriors began to panic in the face of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who seemed to have entered a no-mans land. The chaotic scene became more and more obvious, especially after the officers among them were paid special attention to by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and were killed one by one. In fact, the combat mode of the half-androids was very similar to the combat mode of the nanomachines. The leader would give the command, and the subordinate members would follow it with all their might. Their advantage was in group combat, while the cyborg agents and inspectors were good at fighting alone. Therefore, after the officers were killed one after another, the cyborg Warriors immediately fought for themselves like headless flies. Such behavior on the battlefield was definitely digging their own graves! The attacking cultivators and the commanders of the rebellion Army quickly discovered the enemys abnormality and successfully seized the fleeting opportunity to quickly divide the defensive area of the cyborgs! A few giant bombs fell from the sky and landed in the center of the cyborg camp, setting off a terrifying wave of death. This was the last straw that broke the camels back. The cyborg warrior, who had lost his fighting spirit, completely collapsed and began to flee in all directions! Chapter 1093 ? 1093 Energy absorption device _1 Tang Zhen jumped down from the armed robots back and his feet heavily stepped on the ground. He was surrounded by scattered objects. There were the bodies of cyborgs and the remains of the resistance. They were covered by building fragments and became embellishments on the battlefield. Death and blood were the eternal themes of the battlefield. The losers would be trampled under the feet, while the victors would look down proudly in the smoke! Behind Tang Zhen, the blood-covered cultivators of loucheng city carried their weapons and followed closely behind him. They were constantly scanning the surroundings with cold eyes. Although there were only a few dozen of them, they exuded a frightening aura, as if they were Lions who had defeated their enemies and were swaggering in their territory! As Tang Zhen and the others walked towards the building in front of them, the silver Wing Emperor, bone Emperor, and blood River Emperor appeared from the ruins. They looked at Tang Zhen, who was walking in front, and followed after a moment of hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the number of cultivators in Lou Cheng had reached several hundred, and they had regathered here. Tang Zhen ignored Blood River King and the others. This was because their earlier performance had made him feel somewhat annoyed. Of course, Tang Zhen understood their choice very well. In fact, before the situation was clear, their choice was not wrong. After all, in the situation where their cultivation was restricted, the cultivators of loucheng could lose their lives at any time! To the cultivators of Lou Cheng, death was not scary. They had been through countless life and death struggles to become King level cultivators. They were afraid that their towers would be affected after their deaths. After all, they were the stabilizing pillars of their towers. If they were to die, the future of their towers would be unpredictable. The lives of all the residents of the city were on their shoulders, so sometimes they didnt live for themselves! At the other corners of the battlefield, the resistance members were also watching this scene silently, their expressions conflicted. They were actually more worried about the cultivators from Lou Cheng who had just fought side by side. From their previous performance, they could see that this group of outsiders with different forms obviously had more powerful strength than the cyborgs. Many members of the resistance Army had witnessed the cultivators of Lou Cheng destroy the city while talking and laughing. In the process of fighting with them, they had also witnessed the powerful combat skills of these cultivators even after they had lost their cultivation. There were only a few hundred cultivators in the city, but they were enough to strike fear into the hearts of the resistance. They knew very well that if such an existence were to try to rule the world, it would be even more difficult to overturn than the cyborgs! The leaders of the resistance had already started to get in touch with each other, hiding together and secretly discussing. The battle of interests on the battlefield would never stop. Even if two forces were cooperating with each other a second ago, they would secretly stab each other in the back when they were about to share the fruits of victory. Tang Zhen was currently unaware of the small actions of the resistance Army. However, he did not mind using the most cautious attitude to guess these potential enemies. Even if he did not have the intention to conquer this world, it did not mean that others would have bad intentions. At this moment, everyone had already arrived at the front of the building. Tang Zhen glanced at the wall that had become riddled with holes due to the battle and took the lead to walk in. In fact, before Tang Zhen and the rest arrived, this building had already been damaged by the cultivators of the city building. There was a huge hole in the middle of the building, causing the building to be on the verge of collapse. Because it could collapse at any time after being damaged, the building had long been empty, and there were debris scattered everywhere. According to the information he had obtained from the cyborg experimental base, Tang Zhen directly walked to a room on the first floor. He walked around a few times before opening a door. The exterior of the room was very ordinary, and it was only used as a storage room, but that was only the surface. In the underground space below the room, there was an energy absorption device. The higher-ups of the cyborgs knew of its existence, but no one was interested in it. Perhaps even they didnt know what the use of this thing was? Even before Tang Zhen and the rest arrived, this thing had been sealed here for many years. During this period, no one had maintained it. Even the teroboros people seemed to have forgotten about this item, or perhaps they had deliberately made people forget about its existence. Before it was used, it was just an unknown machine in hibernation. However, when this thing was activated, hundreds of powerful King level cultivators almost lost their lives here! From this, it could be seen that the world of loucheng and the tribesmen must have come into contact with each other a long time ago, which was why the tribesmen had created this energy-absorbing device specifically to deal with the cultivators of loucheng. Of course, it could also be used to deal with other enemies who relied on heaven and earth energy to fight, and as a result, the Lou Cheng cultivators were careless and fell for it! However, judging from the information he had, it was very likely that the world of loucheng and the tribesmen had long been like fire and water, which was why there was a special call for recruitment. Now that the transit station had been destroyed, would the teroboros people take action against the cultivators of loucheng? A trace of worry faintly rose in Tang Zhens heart when he thought of this. The cultivators of loucheng were indeed powerful, but if the tribesmen really came and activated the energy absorption device, would they be a match for them? Or did the cornerstone platform already have a targeted solution to this unfavorable situation? As this thought continued to flash in his heart, Tang Zhen had already started to search the room. Very quickly, he discovered that behind this ordinary wall, there was actually a special alloy with extremely high strength. If he still had his cultivation, he could have easily destroyed it. However, he could only enter through normal means. The other cultivators of Lou Cheng also came forward to help. Under the search of everyone, the house that was dozens of square meters in size was soon unrecognizable. A hidden control panel appeared, but everyone was helpless in the face of the flashing characters on it. Tang Zhen, who had once operated a similar item in public, naturally had high hopes for everyone. Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He immediately walked to the front of the platform and began to operate it at a speed that dazzled everyones eyes. Tang Zhen, who didnt know much about the terobo people, wasnt messing around. Instead, he turned on his phone and used the remaining energy to start the [ universal electronic kit ]. As the application was rapidly cracked, Tang Zhen also operated according to the answer and very quickly completed the activation command. Crack! A crisp sound was transmitted over as the surrounding walls of the room began to move backward. At the same time, a huge underground space that was brightly lit slowly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. The ground that Tang Zhen and the others were standing on had turned into a metal platform that was suspended high in the air. Below their feet was a tower that was made of various crystals and special alloys. It was rhythmically flashing with a dazzling seven-colored light. He tore the card in his hand and a pair of gorgeous wings appeared behind Tang Zhen. After flapping a few times, he jumped down. After flying around the energy absorption device, Tang Zhen hovered in the air and his gaze fell on the central area of the energy absorption device. A seven-colored crystal was floating inside the device. The inside of the crystal was glowing, and it seemed to contain a terrifying power. Tang Zhens eyes were attracted and could not move away for a long time. Chapter 1094 ? 1094 Energy rain (1) Tang Zhen only needed a single glance to confirm that this seven colored crystal was definitely not an ordinary item. Even if he couldnt figure out the operating principle of the device in a short time, he could be sure of one thing, and that was that the rainbow crystal was definitely the core component of the energy absorption device. It had an irreplaceable role. Although Tang Zhen really wanted to directly take away the seven-colored crystal, he was more concerned about the energy absorbing device. He was afraid that it would be destroyed. After personally experiencing it, Tang Zhen was very clear about how strong the effect of this energy absorbing device was. Moreover, its operating principle was also worthy of in-depth research. Although he didnt know how large the energy absorption range was, it could absorb any form of energy. It was designed specifically for the world Energy used by cultivators. For example, in the original world, electricity could be used in almost every corner. If this could really be done, then once it was activated, it would be no different from a terrible disaster! In the absence of electricity, the entire modern society would be completely paralyzed. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it would return to the primitive era overnight. The cultivators of loucheng had conquered thousands of worlds, and there was a high chance that they would encounter a technological world. When the time came, as long as this device was activated, the resistance of the indigenous people would collapse without being attacked. Without modern weapons to rely on, the native forces would be vulnerable in the face of the cultivators in loucheng who were proficient in cold weapons and accurate in using firearms! Therefore, after Tang Zhen found out about the existence of this energy absorbing device, he had already begun to pay attention to it and tried to replicate and move it to Holy Dragon City. The seven-colored crystal before him was undoubtedly the energy-storing core. Only the heavens knew what material it was made of to be able to store such a terrifying amount of energy. If it were to explode at this moment, Tang Zhen would not doubt that the entire city would be razed to the ground in an instant! Just as he was observing the entire device, a gust of wind blew past him, and a human figure appeared beside him. It was the silver Wing Emperor with his wings spread out. Although his cultivation was restricted, the silver Wing Emperors flying ability wasnt affected at all. After Tang Zhen entered the underground space, she followed closely behind. Following Tang Zhens line of sight, the silver Wing Emperor also saw the seven colored crystal. After sizing it up, his face revealed a trace of shock. It was obvious that she had sensed the terrifying energy stored within the rainbow crystal! manhuang King, what is this thing? it shouldnt explode, right? Another two sounds rang out. It was Blood River Emperor and bone Emperor. However, compared to Tang Zhen and silver Wing Emperor, they had to rely on a rope to fall. One of their feet stepped on the rope while their other hand pulled the rope. The two of them glanced at the seven-colored crystal and asked Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the three of them when he heard this and gently nodded. These three fellows had come down at this moment. It was obvious that they did not want to miss out on the good stuff that might possibly exist. Or perhaps, they were afraid that Tang Zhen would use some method to recover their cultivation. They could not be considered to be familiar with Tang Zhen. When dealing with this kind of important matter that concerned life and death, they would definitely have to personally handle it in order to be at ease! This Tang will be turning off the energy absorption device next. There may be danger during this period. Do the three of you still want to continue watching from the side? Tang Zhen retracted his gaze from the seven-colored crystal and turned to look at the three law Kings beside him. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a mocking smile. Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee that no unexpected situation would occur if these three fellows were to continue to stay tactfully. When the Blood River King and the other two law monarchs heard this, they looked at each other and expressed that they would not delay Tang Zhens matter. They would just wait at the side. In just a few minutes, the three of them had already checked their surroundings and confirmed that the rainbow crystal was the only valuable thing in this underground space apart from the energy absorption device that they couldnt understand. However, this thing was a hot potato. If it wasnt handled properly, it might be blown to smithereens. Therefore, the three of them maintained a respectful distance from this seven-colored crystal. There was another point. The three of them could already see that Tang Zhen was extremely concerned about the energy absorbing device. He even revealed a trace of intention to keep it for himself. Although Tang Zhens actions were a little overbearing, the three law Kings surprisingly didnt have any thoughts of fighting over it. Firstly, it was because Tang Zhen had contributed the most in this matter, so he should have the right to choose the spoils first. In addition, most of the cultivators in loucheng city were very averse to technological items. They were not used to them and did not know how to maintain them. If there was a problem at a critical moment, they might lose their lives! Therefore, even if many technological weapons were powerful, the cultivators of loucheng would still insist on using their original cold weapons. Not to mention, the swords and sabers forged by secret techniques, as well as the strong bows and crossbows with abnormal range, might not be much worse than firearms in terms of lethality. Moreover, they were more adaptable! Therefore, it was better to give this seven-colored crystal to Tang Zhen as a favor! Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction when he saw the three law Kings Retreat to the side. He slowly descended to the bottom of the underground space. Turning off the energy absorption device also required a special password and identity authorization. Using the mobile phone application that was about to be turned off, Tang Zhen quickly launched the hack. When the cracking was completed, the mobile phone interface fell into darkness again. It was clearly completely shut down! He fiddled with the translucent control panel for a while, and the energy absorption tower, which was tens of meters tall, began to emit a buzzing sound. Then, it began to shut down from both ends, and finally, it fell into complete darkness. The originally brightly lit underground space instantly became dark and quiet. The instant the energy absorbing device was shut down, Tang Zhen immediately felt traces of energy appearing out of thin air and gradually filling the surrounding sky and earth. However, the process of energy recovery was very slow. If Lou Cheng wanted to recover his original strength, he would have to wait at least a few days! The whole process of closing was calm. After the cultivators of loucheng saw the underground space darken, they immediately felt the trace of heaven and earth energy, and the invisible shackles on their bodies disappeared completely. On the contrary, a shocking phenomenon appeared outside the building. The instant Tang Zhen turned off the energy absorbing device, the sky above the building suddenly trembled. After that, it was as if a stone had been thrown into a calm water surface, causing ripples to continuously spread in all directions. As the waves surged, they constantly changed color. At the same time, wisps of cloud-like energy were constantly sprinkling down to the ground like a misty rain. When the energy Mist rain fell on a person, it immediately melted and disappeared, giving them a boost in spirit. As for the albinism plants, after coming into contact with the energy Mist, they immediately began to turn green at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, they began to grow crazily. The grass that was originally an inch tall actually grew to the height of an adult. After the ruins and houses were moistened by the energy Mist rain, they began to change from a gray color to green. That was the crazily growing moss and all kinds of plants, which completely covered the walls and ruins in the blink of an eye. It was estimated that it would not take long for this city made of reinforced concrete to immediately become a green ocean! The citizens hiding in their homes and the members of the resistance outside were all stunned by the change in front of them. They looked at the center of the change in unison, their eyes full of complex emotions and fear. Chapter 1095 ? 1095 The cornerstone platforms big move haha, its finally back to normal. Ive been suffocating for the past few days! although the energy is thin, it is gradually increasing. It should be enough for now! Hey, my Resident Identity Card is reacting! me too. It turns out that the cornerstone platform has released new mission information! Quickly take a look, what does it say? Feeling the energy in their bodies beginning to accumulate again, Lou Chengs cultivators were all happy. At the same time, they also found that after the heaven and earth energy reappeared, the cornerstone platform also sent a message. However, the content of the message was very surprising. [ the teroboros have already dispatched several large warships and are rapidly approaching through other teleportation transit stations. They will probably arrive in this world in ten days! ] [ please prepare for battle immediately. You must defeat the enemy completely! ] all the king level cultivators participating in this mission will receive a chance to teleport to Lou city. The number of people is limited to 10000. Please use it as soon as possible! [ at the same time, the cornerstone platform will teleport the war tower to provide logistical support for the cultivators in the tower. All cultivators in the tower must do their best to ensure their safety. Once the war tower is destroyed, all cultivators will not be able to receive support from the cornerstone platform! ] ?!? However, on the three-fingers-wide Resident Identity Card, the words kept flashing one after another. The cultivators of loucheng looked at the contents of the messages and their faces turned very ugly. Damn it, whats going on? sending out the war towers and at the same time providing 10000 teleportation slots for each tower, what is the cornerstone platform trying to do? we have a few hundred cultivators in loucheng who participated in this operation. This way, the total number of residents in loucheng who will be teleported here will reach several million! Oh my God, this is the first time Ive seen such a big movement! All the cultivators immediately started discussing and guessing the purpose of the cornerstone platforms move. When they thought of the battle that might happen in ten days, their hearts became heavy. Through the cyborgs and the energy-absorbing devices, the cultivators had a taste of the teroboros methods. For the cornerstone platform to mobilize so many people and send millions of loucheng residents to participate in the battle, the terobo people were clearly not simple opponents. In a battle with such a powerful enemy, the slightest carelessness would lead to a tragic defeat. However, things had already been set in stone. The orders of the cornerstone platform could not be defied. Even if the cultivators were unwilling, they could only grit their teeth and carry out the order. As for how this battle would be carried out, whether they were united or fighting on their own, that would depend on the situation. Tang Zhen had also seen the information released by the cornerstone platform. Just like the cultivators from Lou Cheng, his brows were tightly knitted together as he pondered. Compared to the other cultivators of Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen was more aware of how powerful the terobo people were. Originally, he had intended to avoid contact with them as much as possible to prevent Lou Chengs strength from being damaged. However, he had never expected that the cornerstone platform would actually issue such a f * cking mission, teleporting millions of residents in the city all at once to prepare for a battle with the teroboros! In fact, when fighting against an enemy of this level, the number of people would not affect the final outcome. It was just like a group of strong ants, it was impossible to fight against a strong human. The other party only needed a light kick to crush the ants on the ground into powder! Of course, nothing was absolute. If they were faced with a colony of over a million terrifying marching ants, even the strongest human would have to flee. If he was not careful, he would be killed by this weak and terrifying ant! With the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, they would not be reduced to the level of ants. However, the terobo people were definitely not unarmed ordinary people. The moment a collision occurred between the two sides, it was destined to be a terrifying war that would destroy the world! The Holy Dragon City was currently in the midst of a war in timriel, but the cornerstone platforms orders were more important than anything else. Therefore, even though they were still in the middle of the mission of invading another world, they still needed to mobilize the cultivators in the city to participate in the battle. This matter could not be delayed. After all, the cultivators did not have much time left! With the recovery of the heaven and earth energy, his phone could be used normally again. Tang Zhen stored the information he had collected about the energy absorbing device and then quickly flew toward the ground. He could ignore the other things, but he had to take the absorption device away. However, he had to teleport the residents of his building over first. Such a large device would require many people to dismantle and carefully preserve records. The Holy Dragon City was not lacking in such professionals. Just as the cultivators in loucheng received the message from the cornerstone platform, the leaders of the resistance organizations gathered outside finally reached a consensus. With the cyborgs fleeing, the hundreds of cultivators from Lou Cheng were their biggest enemy! The resistance would never allow such a dangerous element to exist in their territory. After some discussion, they decided to take advantage of the God-given opportunity when the cultivators in the building gathered together and bury them all in the building. To be on the safe side, the resistance had completely sealed off the surrounding area of the building. In the grass that was enough to block an adult, dark muzzles were pointed in their direction. The ammunition left behind by the cyborgs had been modified into powerful bombs. After they were detonated, they could easily blow up an entire building. If the plan was successfully carried out, these weird-looking guys would be completely buried in the ruins! Of course, they could not let the Lou Cheng cultivators find out about this. Otherwise, with their powerful strength, they would definitely be able to break out of the encirclement of the resistance Army before the plan was implemented. A group of members of the resistance were carrying modified bombs. They were using the wildly growing plants as cover as they quickly approached the building that Tang Zhen and the others had entered in an attempt to detonate it directly! However, just as they approached the building and before they could place the bomb, they saw some cultivators coming out of the building. The fearsomeness of the Lou Cheng cultivators had long left a deep impression on the members of the resistance. Now that they saw them appear, they immediately became nervous. Move quickly. If they discover us, well immediately lose our lives! retreat! a member of the resistance warned his companion, then immediately activated the timed detonation device and quickly retreated under the cover of the grass. When they had retreated far enough, the bomb would be remotely detonated and completely destroy the building! However, the commanders of the resistance who were waiting anxiously in the distance did not give their companions enough time to retreat. When they found that more and more cultivators were walking out of the buildings, they could not wait to detonate the bomb! BOOM! A loud sound rang out, and the entire ground shook. Even the tall buildings began to shake. Seeing this, the leaders of the resistance were overjoyed. In their eyes, the cultivators in loucheng were doomed to die! However, at this moment, a deafening roar suddenly came from the area enveloped by the explosion. Youre looking for death! Following the roar, a figure soared into the sky and actually rushed directly to the center of the explosion. No one knew what the figure did, but the terrifying explosion was actually suppressed in a fixed area, and then disappeared in a short few seconds. This strange scene left the resistance commanders in the distance dumbfounded. They really couldnt imagine what method the other party had used to offset the terrifying shock wave of the explosion! Just as the leaders of the resistance were panicking and confused, the figure in the air slowly turned around, his cold gaze landing on where they were. When they met this cold gaze and felt the killing intent within, the leaders of the resistance felt a chill in their hearts! Chapter 1096 ? 1096 The tower of war damn it, what the hell happened? why did the explosion suddenly disappear? On the ruins of a building in the distance, a leader of the rebel organization looked at this scene in a daze and couldnt help but shout in a low voice. This was especially so when he saw Tang Zhen, who was suspended in the air and looking at him with a face filled with killing intent. His body could not help but tremble. The explosion had already happened, and the whole building had begun to shake. It looked like it was about to collapse, and this process was already unstoppable. However, the leaders of the resistance had never dreamed that someone would be able to reverse the process and dissipate the explosion. Such a terrifying method had already exceeded their scope of knowledge! This group of strange people from unknown places all had terrifying power. Although they had disappeared a few days ago for unknown reasons and had to hide everywhere after being chased by the cyborgs, that was all in the past. Now that they were able to float in the sky, it proved that their powers had been completely restored! What they had done earlier had obviously angered this group of terrifying monsters. When they thought of their terrifying ability to destroy the world, all the leaders of the resistance felt despair. What are you waiting for? retreat! One of the leaders of the resistance shouted out without any backbone, but it represented the true thoughts of the people. The crowd, who had been smug just a moment ago, immediately fled into the ruins like stray dogs, trying to avoid the pursuit of the cultivators of the building. However, their actions were destined to be in vain! Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! The sound of air being torn could be heard continuously as cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared in the sky. They were floating near Tang Zhen, and their faces were also filled with anger. If Tang Zhen had not turned off the energy absorption device, allowing them to finally absorb a trace of energy, the explosion would have buried them under the ruins. A King level cultivator with his cultivation restricted was just a strong ordinary person. If he was hit by a building that weighed thousands of tons, he would definitely die! Although the manhuang Lord managed to suppress the explosion with his powerful mental energy and carried the debris to support the damaged wall, the natives who tried to plot against him had to pay the price! Kill them! Bone Emperor growled, and the dozen King level cultivators behind him immediately flew forward, raising their sabers with sinister smiles. Streaks of blood flashed, and the leaders of the resistance who were fleeing in all directions screamed in pain. All of them died without an intact corpse! The members who followed the leader of the resistance also couldnt escape the pursuit of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Of course, the reason they were killed was that they shouldnt have been with the leaders. There was a debtor for every grievance. Although the cultivators in loucheng were angry, they would not kill the innocent. This had nothing to do with kindness. They just didnt want to waste their time. As for the other rats, the cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt even bother to care about them. Moreover, the cultivators in Lou city had not fully recovered their strength and could not use their terrifying large-scale killing skills. Otherwise, all it would take was a King-level cultivator to kill all the members of the resistance organization! However, in the process of the pursuit, it could not be ruled out that there were members of the rebellion Army who shot at them. In the end, those who did so were eventually killed by the cultivators floating in the sky. alright, lets not waste any more time. Lets quickly discuss this and then teleport the residents of our towers over! Blood River King glanced at the members of the resistance who were running around in the ruins. His eyes showed a hint of disdain, then he said in a calm tone, All the cultivators nodded. They had the same thought. Tang Zhen turned around and operated his wrist a few times. Soon after, a holographic map appeared in front of the cultivators. It was extremely clear. this thing seems pretty good. If manhuang King is free, can you give me two to play with? Blood River King glanced at the wrist-guard computer and asked casually. If you want it, Ill have someone send it to you later. Tang Zhen nodded. After which, he pointed at the holographic map and said to everyone,This is the map of the city beneath our feet. It is also the location of the cyborg headquarters. I estimate that after the tribesmen arrive, they will also arrive here first. We can either gather together and launch an attack when the teroboros arrive to decide the outcome of the battle in one go, or we can prepare for a long battle. We can choose a suitable camp and slowly deal with the enemy! Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the hundreds of cultivators gathered around him, waiting for their decision. this operation will mobilize millions of residents in the city. Its obvious that the other party is a tough nut to crack. I dont think we can defeat the terobo tribe so easily! Blood River King was the first to speak, and his words were agreed by many cultivators. Its good that they are scattered. After all, millions of people are gathered together. The enemy only needs one wave of fierce attacks to cause heavy casualties to us! However, dont forget that we still have a mission, which is to protect the war tower and make sure that it wont be destroyed by the tribesmen. So, we cant go too far away! The silver Wing Emperors voice resounded, her words also made the cultivators feel slightly awkward. It was just as she had said. The towers had to be spread out to avoid the concentrated fire of the torobo people, but the war towers that they had to protect had tied their hands down. Whenever a large-scale war like this happened, the war tower was an indispensable thing. It was equivalent to a super cornerstone platform that provided various war supplies to the cultivators who participated in the war. Once the Battle Tower was destroyed, the cultivators who participated in the battle would be in a situation where they would have no support and would be in chaos soon. In fact, all the cultivators were curious and looking forward to the war tower. Because the probability of the appearance of the war tower was extremely low, only two or three cultivators who had participated in this operation had seen it with their own eyes. Compared to the foundation stone platform in the tower, the trading platform in the war tower was more advanced. Not only did it have an uncountable number of precious items, but it also provided advanced cultivator skills. As long as the cultivators in the tower had enough battle merits, they could exchange for them at any time. To the cultivators of the City of War, the appearance of the City of War was definitely a rare opportunity. This was because even some King level cultivators could only use ordinary cultivation techniques. Even if they wanted to upgrade their techniques, they couldnt find a suitable way. Even if it was a national-level building, before it was upgraded to a certain level, it was also not qualified to exchange for advanced cultivator skills. Therefore, many of the king level cultivators were looking forward to this battle. Chapter 1097 ? 1097 Building an underground space War was not childs play, so every step had to be planned in detail and not allowed for carelessness. However, although the cultivators of the City Tower were good at group battles, they were all centered around the city they belonged to. The war that was currently being fought by hundreds of cities was not suitable for them. There might even be some uncontrollable changes on the battlefield due to the large number of people. Under such circumstances, a strong leader should have been elected to command and mobilize the cultivators who seemed to have gathered together but were actually a pile of loose sand to fight. It wasnt easy to achieve this. Although the cultivators of loucheng didnt reject cooperation, they would never put the fate of their loucheng into the hands of others. Even if there were four powerful law Kings present, they still couldnt make these cultivators compromise. Furthermore, with the activation of the teleportation array, there would be a large number of high-level cultivators among the millions of residents who would arrive here. The number of King level cultivators would also increase. As their confidence and strength increased, these cultivators would probably be more unwilling to be controlled by others, and might even subconsciously stay away from other buildings. However, if that was the case, the future war would be filled with the unknown. Tang Zhen had already anticipated such a situation. Therefore, he remained silent at this moment and waited for the cultivators to make a decision. This was because the final result would definitely not be satisfactory. After half an hour of discussion, the cultivators came up with a preliminary plan. In order to ensure that the war tower would not be destroyed, they had to find a hidden and safe place for it, and the most suitable place at the moment was the ground under their feet. To the cultivators of loucheng, it was not a difficult task to open up a large underground space to prevent the weapons of the terobo people from destroying it. Of course, to be on the safe side, the underground space had to be deep enough and strong enough! After the war tower was settled, the other towers would use it as the center and choose their own encampment. After the discussion, the cultivators immediately began to move. With the city as the center, they began to open up a space underground. Due to the existence of the underground headquarters of the cyborgs, this process was greatly reduced. Due to time constraints, the cultivators didnt have enough time to make sufficient preparations, so they could only make do with it. In fact, with the depth and sturdiness of this place, it could be used as a storage place for the war tower after some slight modifications. Moreover, the citys ruins had a dense underground sewer system, which could also provide enough hiding space for the cultivators in the building. Of course, there were risks involved in doing so. If the tribesmen launched a violent attack on the ground or blasted the entire city into a deep pit, the war tower could still be destroyed! However, this was how war was, and the cultivators of loucheng city didnt have much choice. They had to bear the risk. After Tang Zhen checked the map, he finally chose a mountain peak at the edge of the city and made it the Holy Dragon citys base. He would open up a space under the mountain and then build another passage underground to connect with the war tower in the city, providing a way for the cultivators in the tower to go back and forth. With the magical application of the terrain transformation plug-in, Tang Zhen only needed a short time to complete this task. After completing these tasks, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators would be able to make sufficient preparations and wait for the arrival of the teroboros! As the discussion ended, the cultivators immediately scattered and moved. Tang Zhen also flew toward the chosen location. As he flew past the sky of the city, Tang Zhen saw many frightened citizens trying to escape from this terrifying city with their families. However, the dense vegetation and the monsters that had already begun to mutate made it difficult for them to move. There were even some cultivators who used special methods to speed up the mutation process of plants and animals, causing monsters to run amuck in the city! The purpose of the Lou Cheng cultivators actions was only to create some trouble for the tribesmen when they arrived. However, to the residents of the city, this was no different from a disaster. Although the disaster had already happened, it had only worsened! In fact, the cultivators of loucheng city couldnt be bothered with the plight of the ordinary citizens. They wouldnt stop them from escaping, nor would they provide them with any help. Whether they would live or die in the future would depend on the luck of the citizens. In the end, the frightened citizens had to retreat to their homes and pray for the disaster to pass quickly. At the same time, they kept cursing the cultivators in loucheng city. However, the citizens didnt know that an even more terrifying disaster was coming. If they didnt escape now, they would probably have no chance of escaping. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive in the sky above the mountain peak. He slowly landed on an empty ground at the foot of the mountain. More than a dozen townsfolk who were digging for wild vegetables nearby saw this and their faces were filled with fear. They quickly fled into the forest in the distance. Tang Zhen ignored these people. Instead, he sized up his surroundings. Finally, his gaze landed on the middle of a forest. The grass on the ground instantly shattered into powder, and a deep pit quickly appeared on the originally flat ground. By relying on his powerful mental energy, the soil and rocks in front of him were quickly pushed to the sides. Tang Zhen followed this tunnel and continued to advance underground. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. He was four to five hundred meters above the ground. It was dark all around him, and the soil completely wrapped him up. The thick soil almost isolated all sound. If someone with claustrophobia were in this place, they would probably immediately become agitated and restless. However, Tang Zhen unexpectedly felt a sense of security. This was because the thick and heavy ground around him could provide sufficient protection for the residents of his building. Even if the terobo people had powerful weapons, they would probably not be able to reach this depth! Of course, if the other party had a weapon that targeted him, it would be a different story. He familiarly activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] and soon after, he saw the soil around Tang Zhen rapidly expand and a huge underground space appeared in front of him. In the process of space expansion, huge pillars were preserved, making the underground space very neat. After the usage time of the application was over, the expansion of the space had been completed, and the next step was the reinforcement process. With the guidance of his thoughts, an indescribable and terrifying flame exploded, filling the entire underground space. Even without sufficient air, this special law of fire was still burning fiercely. The soil that was burned by the fire quickly turned red and gradually developed in the direction of ceramic. The entire process didnt take much time. When the flames under Tang Zhens control disappeared, the entire underground space was already red and filled with a terrifying heat wave. High temperatures were also a branch of the fire laws. Therefore, there was no need for a long cooling process. Tang Zhen only needed to circulate the power of the laws to return the temperature of this space to normal. When everything was over, the underground space in front of Tang Zhen had completely taken shape and turned into a solid underground fortress! Chapter 1098 ? 1098 Another journey (1) It was midnight on the continent of timlad. At the forbidden area near Snow City, people were moving about. The lighting device floating in the air illuminated the ground. The roar of the engine was endless. Military vehicles were speeding over from the distance and stopped below the Holy Dragon City high in the sky. The carriage doors were violently pushed open, and one after another, Holy Dragon City cultivators covered in dust, exuding a faint murderous aura, jumped down from the chariots, then quickly gathered in the designated area. From time to time, there would be aircraft landing slowly in the sky. There were even cultivators flying in the air, returning as fast as lightning. The contract cultivators who were in charge of supporting work were already stunned by the scene in front of them. This was the first time they had seen such a magnificent scene since they joined the Holy Dragon City. Among the Holy Dragon City cultivators who invaded the continent of timriel, more than half of their experts had already gathered here! With so many cultivators gathered together, they could definitely start a terrifying war. At present, no Lord on the continent of timriel could resist this group of Wolf-like cultivators. Fortunately, other than taking over Snow City, Holy Dragon City had no intention of invading other territories. This allowed the various factions on the continents to heave a sigh of relief. After all, with their strength, they couldnt compare with the cultivators of loucheng who killed gods with ease. Once they really fought on the battlefield, they would definitely end up in a miserable state. The fearsome reputation of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had already spread throughout the entire Otherworld continent in a short period of time! As they silently muttered the names of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had already made a name for themselves and were well known to the native cultivators, the few contract cultivators were already dumbfounded. Oh my God, what is Holy Dragon City planning to do? are they going to kill a God again? whats going on? one of the native cultivators asked as he suppressed the shock in his heart. When the contract cultivator heard this, he shook his head slightly and said in a doubtful tone, So far, the Holy Dragon City has already killed five Aboriginal deities and supported three Saint-level cultivators to obtain godhood. It can be said that there is no power in the entire continent that can resist them. Ive heard that the gods were afraid that Holy Dragon City would target them and had long since sealed off their divine kingdoms, cutting off all contact with the outside world. Even the most devout believers could no longer sense any aura of the gods. It was estimated that it would take at least a hundred years for the passage to be restored before these gods would appear in front of the people. Under such circumstances, no matter how capable the Holy Dragon City was, it would be impossible for them to lock onto the entrance to the divine Kingdom in the void. Thus, the slaughter of gods would not happen for a long time. Therefore, I believe that although Holy Dragon City is definitely going to do something big, its definitely not to kill a God! The contract cultivators beside him felt that it made sense and nodded in unison. However, they became even more curious. Why did the Holy Dragon City mobilize so many people? The world of loucheng, Holy Dragon City. Ever since the Holy Dragon City launched an invasion on the world of timriel, the original location of the main tower had been completely sealed off, and no one was allowed to approach it. Even if the Holy Dragon citys residents wanted to go over, they would be stopped by the Holy Dragon citys soldiers on duty. There was no possibility of them making an exception. However, this morning, many Holy Dragon City residents and foreign merchants were surprised to find that there were vehicles continuously entering the heavily guarded main tower. In addition to the vehicles that were fully loaded with supplies, there were also many scientific researchers mixed in, discussing something with excitement. At the same time, terrifying tamed war beasts followed in groups under the control of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. This unusual scene immediately attracted the attention of many people, and they all privately inquired about what exactly had happened. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw a group of foreign merchants rushing out of the crowd, shouting and shouting at their guards, and running toward the main city. The foreign merchants, who had been anxious for a long time, immediately stopped the familiar merchants and asked what happened. The foreign merchant who was stopped had an impatient look on his face. However, under the flattery of his peers, he still proudly explained the reason. You guys dont know yet, but all the high-level towers in the entire wilderness Warzone have received a conscription order. Each tower has mobilized 10000 cultivators to the other world, ready to fight against an enemy called wave! City Lord Tang Zhen has given the order to specially approve twenty merchant slots, allowing us to follow the teleportation to the other world to do business! All the merchants gasped when they heard this. After all, this was the first time they had heard of such a shocking thing. However, after the initial shock, the foreign merchants looked at the other party in surprise and asked in a puzzled tone, is there something wrong with your brain? the other world is about to go to war, and theres no time to hide. Why do you still want to go there? When the foreign merchant heard this, he immediately laughed in disdain. Then, he looked at his peers with disdain and said indifferently, What do you guys know? the more you go to places like this, the more opportunities you have to make a fortune! City Lord Tang Zhen said that not only will our teleportation be free, but we will also be protected by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. As for what we need to do, that is to do business with those participating loucheng. The city Lord has already promised that for every business deal, he will give us a 1% commission! Dont underestimate this 1%. The weapons and special goods sold in Holy Dragon City are all in high demand. As long as you take them out, you wont have to worry about selling them, and there will definitely be a lot of them! The Holy Dragon City cultivators had to go to war, so they didnt have time to deal with these things. In the end, this good thing fell into our hands. Dont the merchants in the Holy Dragon City have a saying,wealth comes from danger? this brother is going all out this time. As long as I come back alive, Ill definitely make a fortune! After saying this, the foreign merchant revealed a solemn expression and cupped his hands in salute to his peers. My friends, please take care. Ill be leaving first! As soon as he finished speaking, the fat foreign merchant, who was wearing four to five layers of armor, nimbly turned around and jumped into the Holy Dragon citys military vehicle, leaving a trail of dust behind. As they watched the other partys figure disappear into the distance, the merchants had complicated expressions on their faces. Some were disdainful, some were suspicious, but most of them were envious. As long as these twenty people completed this mission, they would definitely be able to ride on the Holy Dragon citys coattails and soar to great heights! Time passed without them realizing it. More and more Holy Dragon City residents and foreign races gathered. They formed a magnificent sea of people, waiting for the time to teleport. The Holy Dragon City Warriors, who had been through this kind of situation before, were holding their weapons to maintain order. Lingxu Zi, leading dozens of newborn children of the spirit clan, stood with the cultivators who had stayed behind in the Holy Dragon City to see off the residents of the tower City who were preparing to teleport. Grandpa, what are the uncles doing? whats going on? a spirit child who had just learned how to speak asked curiously while sitting in lingxu Zis arms. As a King realm cultivator, lingxu Zi looked at the child in his arms with a smile like an old man playing with his grandson. The Holy Dragon citys technology allowed him to see his blood-related kin again after only a few years. It was also for this reason that lingxu Zi took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility of guarding the Holy Dragon City to ensure that it would not be attacked by the enemy. After hearing the childs question, lingxu Zi hesitated for a while and then said with a smile, The uncles are going to a very far place to do something very important, even related to life and death. Grandpa, I dont understand. What is a matter of life and death? &Nbsp; spirit race children were born with extraordinary intelligence, so they could not be treated as simple and ignorant children. in a world where the strong preyed on the weak, only by constantly improving ones strength can one ensure that one will not be eliminated. This was the case in the past, and it will still be the case in the future! Grandpa, will the uncles come back? They will, because no matter what happens, the city Lord will bring them back because this is their home, Yingluo. Chapter 1099 ? 1099 Millions of cultivators fall from the sky It was late at night. The once prosperous city was now covered in wild grass. The lights of the past had disappeared and were replaced by fist-sized mutated fireflies. They were like balls of dancing flames, constantly dancing in the grass. Huge mutated monsters were entrenched near the messy ruins. They were looking up at the sky and letting out uneasy roars. This was because they had already sensed that something strange was about to happen to the land. As for the residents trapped in the city, they were all trembling in the dark, and the despair on their faces grew stronger. At this moment, hundreds of cultivators in the city were looking up at the sky with anticipation. As the time neared midnight, hundreds of lights suddenly shot into the sky around the Dark City. They flew higher and higher and finally gathered together. The clear night sky suddenly turned gloomy. At the same time, an extremely huge black Vortex of clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. It blocked all the stars and made the night sky even darker. The monsters roars became more intense, but there was a hint of submission and despair in its voice. The townsfolk who were secretly hiding behind the windows soon saw a scene that left them dumbfounded and unforgettable. In the boundless sky, countless bright stars were slowly appearing from the black hole-like vortex. Then, they fell to the vast land under their feet in reverse like lit lanterns! The entire sky was filled with this ball of light, and the originally dark night sky became much brighter. This scene was extremely spectacular and beautiful. It was suffocating and made people forget about the disaster around them. They were simply intoxicated in it. There were even many citizens who took out their cameras and took pictures of this moment that was destined to be remembered in the history of this world! However, they didnt realize that the appearance of this beautiful scene actually represented the official beginning of the catastrophe! As the balls of light continued to fall, people finally saw the scene inside the balls of light. Their originally intoxicated expressions were gradually replaced by fear and unease. This was because everyone could clearly see that the objects shrouded in the light were actually creatures of various shapes and sizes. They were sizing up the world with greedy eyes! Some of the monsters were even taller than trees and larger than trucks. One look was enough to make one tremble in fear. After seeing this scene, how could the people not know that these balls of light were the companions of the murderers who destroyed the city? However, when the city was destroyed, there were only a few hundred murderers. Now, the number had increased by more than 10000 times! Endless despair and fear rose in their hearts. The citizens were no longer in the mood to watch the show. Instead, they gathered together, trembling. They were either thinking about how to save themselves or waiting for death in despair. At this time, the balls of light in the night sky were still falling. When they were about a thousand meters above the ground, these balls of light seemed to be pulled by some invisible force and flew toward different areas. The king level cultivators smiled as they watched the residents of the city land beside them. At this moment, Tang Zhen was also standing at the peak of the mountain. His brows relaxed as he watched da Xiong and the rich Captain dance in the ball of light. They landed on the ground with a pleasantly surprised expression. In an instant, the entire mountain peak was filled with balls of light of different sizes, and excited shouts and roars of war beasts rose and fell. the cornerstone platform is indeed not simple. It actually has such a gorgeous large-scale teleportation method! Tang Zhen muttered to himself. Just as he was about to welcome Qian Long, little Rui and the rest, the smile on his face froze. It was also at this moment that a ball of light descended from the sky and directly collided into Tang Zhens chest. Brother-in-law, are you surprised? A clear voice sounded out. Soon after, a beautiful girl in black battle armor with a heroic spirit hugged Tang Zhen and shouted in an excited tone. Tang Zhens expression was as black as the bottom of a pot. He coldly looked at the coquettish girl in his embrace and softly questioned,You little brat, who asked you to come over? After he finished speaking, he glanced at the Holy Dragon citys Lords who were in charge of guarding the place, only to see the other partys bitter smile and helpless expression. Tang Zhen naturally understood what she meant, so he rudely rubbed Murong Ziyues head and pushed her aside. I dont care how you got here, but from now on, you must always be by my side. If you dare to take a step away, Ill break your legs! Tang Zhens tone was extremely stern. Those who were not familiar with him would definitely be frightened to the point that their legs turned soft. However, Qian Long and the others by the side acted as though they did not see it and continued to chat. This was the city Lords family matter, they would not interfere and ask about anything. Murong Ziyue pouted and said in a dissatisfied tone, Why? Im a Lord cultivator now. How many people can bully me? not even Lord cultivators. If you want to go out and cause trouble, you have to defeat me first! brother-in-law, youre such a bully. I hate you! Shut up and go to the side! Tang Zhen ignored the little girl who had run to the big bears side and sulked. He turned his head to look at Qian Long and the others before gently nodding his head. The dozens of Lord-level cultivators in front of him were all the core figures of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. Because the scale of the battle this time was extremely large and the enemy was quite strong, Tang Zhen had mobilized them all. As for the world of loucheng and timrell, there were two King level cultivators, lingxu Zi and fatty, guarding them, so Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about anything. Tang Zhen had already sorted out the entire process of the incident and sent it to everyone through the wrist guard computer. While the Lords were looking at the information, Tang Zhen pointed at the entrance of the underground space, indicating for everyone to enter and wait for further instructions. Soon after, a batch of defensive weapons was also installed. They were cleverly hidden between the rocks and trees, and they would not be discovered if one did not look carefully. Immediately after, Tang Zhen led dozens of scientific research experts and nearly a hundred cultivators from Lou Cheng to the city not far away. There was still an energy absorption device there, waiting for him to dismantle and transport it back. With a series of rumbling sounds, more than a dozen tanks began to move forward on the grass-covered road. Along the way, the figures of monsters could be seen flashing from time to time. After sensing the terrifying aura of Lou Chengs cultivators, these mutated, brutal, and bloodthirsty monsters quickly ran away with their tails between their legs, wailing in sorrow as they ran. In the eyes of ordinary citizens, they were extremely terrifying, but in the eyes of the cultivators in loucheng, they were as weak as chickens and ducks, not even worth mentioning. The road was smooth, and the Holy Dragon citys convoy arrived directly at their destination. They stopped in unison. this is the place. You guys go and dismantle the energy-absorbing device underground, then put it in the storage ring and bring it back. Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head to look at the ruins in the distance after giving his instructions. A cold glint was revealed in his eyes. I still have things to deal with, so Ill leave the safety here to you! Tang Zhen had already soared into the sky when his voice had just sounded. He flew straight towards a building that was several tens of stories high! Chapter 1100 ? 1100 One versus many! 1! The night wind gently caressed the wild grass, making a rustling sound. The top of the building under his feet was now covered with vines, winding down the wall. More than a dozen tall foreign cultivators were standing on the top of the building, coldly looking at Tang Zhen who was standing opposite. The ice-cold blade was reflecting rays of cold light and exuding a bloody aura. An unconcealed killing intent was revealed from the eyes of these foreign race cultivators. If their gazes could be transformed into blades, Tang Zhen would have long been cut into countless pieces. From the auras of these foreign cultivators, he could determine that there were three king level cultivators among them. The rest were peak Lord level experts. In some other worlds, they could become overlords. The cultivator in the lead was covered in dark golden scales. He was surging with a thick nomological aura, and countless dust flew around him. However, they quickly turned into translucent crystals and then disintegrated into powder. This was a law King, and he should also have grasped earth-type law power. As for what branch it was, he couldnt be sure for now. No matter what, this was a strong enemy that could not be underestimated! At this moment, this law King was coldly looking at Tang Zhen. There was no expression on his ferocious face, only a pair of blood-red eyes that were turning from time to time. The other partys appearance was so obvious that Tang Zhen only needed a single glance to confirm that they were all cultivators from the black prison tower! manhuang King Tang Zhen, youre really bold! One of the king level cultivators was the first to speak. He roared at Tang Zhen as the horn on his head began to flash. This was clearly a rare cultivation technique that could be used at any time. Tang Zhen glanced at the king level cultivator and sneered. Then, he ignored him and looked at the law King. According to the information he had, there were two law Kings in the abyss prison tower. One of them was the red Horn King, who had been killed by him. The other law King was the city Lord of the black prison tower, titled gold horn King. It was said that he had been a law King for many years and rarely appeared in front of outsiders. He didnt expect that the special mission this time would actually attract him. However, it wasnt strange when he thought about it. After all, this mission was extremely rare. Moreover, with the fall of the red Horn King, the Resident Identity Card he had stored in the tower would also be erased. The abyss prison tower naturally placed great importance on the death of a law King. They had to figure out the cause and effect. Many cultivators in Lou city had witnessed Tang Zhen killing the red Horn King. Therefore, the other party only needed to ask a little to know the details of the matter. Looking at the attitude of the Golden Horn King, it was obvious that he wanted to take revenge for Red Horn! Seeing Tang Zhen looking at him, one of the city Lords horns broke. The law King Golden Horn King, who had the other Golden Horn, let out a cold snort. Your Excellency manhuang King, Red Horn King was killed by you, right? Youre mistaken. He was the one who first prepared to plot against me. Thats why I took action. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said. So you admit it? so what if I admit it? so What if I dont? is there a difference? Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the Golden Horn King, using a disdainful tone. The gold horn Emperor laughed coldly, thats right. Whether you admit it or not, you will have to pay with your life today. And all the residents of your tower will be buried with you! Oh, is that so? Id like to see how youre going to kill me. A wisp of flame appeared in Tang Zhens eyes, causing his eyes to become extremely strange. Even when he opened his mouth to speak, spiritual fire snakes continuously gushed out from his mouth. The surrounding air seemed to have become extremely hot, and the moisture in the vines quickly withered, as if they could be set on fire at any time. The most shocking thing was that the night sky above them was rapidly changing color. Lava-like flames were constantly flowing down and burning violently around the tall building. If one were to look at it from the sky, these burning flames would actually form a huge runic magic circle, as if it was accumulating a terrifying power that could destroy the world. Feeling the power of this flame, other than Golden Horn King, the other cultivators of black prison tower City were all shocked. The Golden Horn King looked at Tang Zhen who was already covered in flames. He gently raised both his hands and with a loud boom, two huge Golden Earth dragons rose up from the ground. They looked extremely realistic, one on the left and one on the right, standing around the building. Its rumored that the Holy Dragon City Master is a legend. Today, Ive seen it for myself, and its indeed true. In just a few years, hes cultivated to such a level. Even those Gods favored sons in the Super battlefields might not be able to compare with you! As he said this, the killing intent within the Golden Horn Kings body boiled as he charged towards Tang Zhens position. Unfortunately, everything will become a thing of the past. You will die today! At the same time he roared, the Golden Horn King had already charged in front of Tang Zhen. At the same time, countless huge earth Spears formed from the earth, their tips shining with golden light, shot straight at Tang Zhens position. The two Golden Earth dragons swiftly entwined over. They broke through the fiery barrier in front of them and attempted to swallow Tang Zhen in one bite! The other cultivators of the black prison tower also used their own techniques, trying to find an opportunity to kill Tang Zhen in the collision of the two law Kings domains! Facing the aggressive enemy, Tang Zhen didnt Dodge at all. He turned into a fire Dragon and charged towards the Golden Horn King. BOOM! With a loud bang, the two earth dragons shattered into countless pieces, wrapped in eternal flames, and flew in all directions. gold horn King, if thats all youve got, you should get the hell back to your smelly old home! Tang Zhens figure flashed out from the flames. The surrounding flame barrier blocked the stone spear. After which, he extended his hand and pointed at the cultivators of the abyss prison tower. These guys are too much of an eyesore. How about I help you get rid of them first? His voice had just sounded when dozens of rays of light descended from the sky. They were the summoning flying swords that Tang Zhen frequently used! The cultivators of the prison cell tower changed their expressions and dodged in all directions, trying to avoid this destructive attack. The Golden Horn Kings pupils shrank, a golden wall shot up into the sky, attempting to stop the flying swords pursuit. Ding ding ding! A series of collision sounds were heard. The summoning flying sword that had once helped Tang Zhen kill countless enemies was actually blocked by this Golden Earth wall. It let out a crisp wail and dissipated into the air in the blink of an eye. This is a flying sword, right? Im surprised that you know the cultivation methods of those cultivators from the other world! This things destructive power is pretty good, but its useless in front of me! The Golden Horn King laughed coldly, his face filled with pride. At the same time, his hands danced and countless Golden Earth balls floated up from the ground, smashing towards Tang Zhen. Its useless. How about this? As his voice fell, a runic magic circle formed by fire snakes suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It echoed with the flames around the building. Heaven and earth smelt, incinerate all things! The flames above his head immediately became like a huge pot, completely covering the area covered by the power of the law. At the same time, a waterfall of flames poured down, as if to fill the entire area! A Lord cultivator of the black prison tower couldnt Dodge in time and was drenched in the flames. He let out a shrill scream and turned into ashes in an instant! Chapter 1101 ? 1101 The gold horn Kings fear (1) The heavenly Fire poured down on the ground like the Milky Way, creating a sea of fire that devoured everything. The moment the sea of fire covered the ground, black smoke rose up. Even the hard rocks were quickly melted, turning into flowing lava! The Golden Horn Kings connection with the earth was forcefully cut off, no longer able to pose a threat to Tang Zhen! The gold horn King, who had always had a sinister smile and a confident expression, had a slight change of expression. He looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of suspicion. At this time, the magma ground was a land of death. It could be said that whoever touched it would die! Looking at the surging fire waves on the ground, the cultivators of the abyss prison tower were frightened and hurriedly flew higher, afraid that they would be swallowed by the rolling red liquid. Right at this moment, a change suddenly occurred. Another shrill scream was heard. From the surging lava, there was actually a vivid Fire Dragon rolling out. Its agile eyes flashed with an ominous light and it swallowed the nearest Lord of the black prison tower cultivator in one bite. This fire Dragon wasnt a Golden Earth Dragon formed from the Golden Horned kings law energy, but was filled with life, looking extremely lifelike! Not far away, when the Golden Horn King saw this scene, the shock in his eyes grew even more intense. He stared unblinkingly at the fire Dragon, and the attack he was about to launch was also stopped. After the fire Dragon swallowed the cultivators of the abyss prison tower, it raised its head and let out a desolate roar. Then, it turned back and swam in the magma with an extremely excited and happy expression. At the same time, another fire Dragon also poked its head out of the sea of fire. It rode the lava and flew up dozens of meters high, then opened its mouth and sprayed a large rain of fire. The rain of fire almost covered the entire sky, burning the cultivators of the black prison gate and making them scream in pain. The few cultivators with the lowest cultivation had to bite their teeth and cut off their skin and flesh that were stained with the fire. The moment the skin and flesh fell off, they were immediately devoured by the flames and turned into a pile of ashes! The cultivators who saw this scene rejoiced. Although their limbs were crippled, it was still better than being burned to ashes by the inextinguishable flames! But even so, there was still a cultivator from the black prison tower who was covered in burns. He was caught up by the fire Dragon and swallowed into his stomach! In the blink of an eye, three of their companions were killed and several cultivators of the black prison tower were seriously injured. The remaining cultivators of the prison cell tower roared in grief and indignation. However, they had no choice but to flee for their lives under the pursuit of the two fire dragons! After what had just happened, they knew the power of the fire rain. Even if they were King level cultivators, they would be severely injured or die if they were touched by the fire rain! A trace of despair and grief appeared on their faces. In this environment full of murderous intent, they were powerful cultivators, but they could only hide in all directions like stray dogs. At this moment, they finally realized how terrifying the suppression of a nomological King on low-level cultivators was. Being within the range of the power of nomological laws, they were almost in a race with death. The slightest carelessness would cost them their lives! In fact, they should not have participated in this battle, but it was too late to regret it now. They could only blame themselves for underestimating their enemy back then. They always thought that Tang Zhen had just advanced to become a law King not long ago and could only grasp some rough use of the power of law. In comparison, the gold horn King had been a law Emperor for many years, and he was extremely familiar with the earth element. He had rarely met a worthy opponent in the past hundred years. Under such a situation, the cultivators of the black prison tower would naturally think that Tang Zhen was not the Golden Horn Kings opponent and might even be killed! Their role might just be to cheer! However, only after Tang Zhen and the Golden Horn King exchanged blows did they realize that they had made a huge mistake. Because the other wasnt as weak as they had thought, but was instead extremely ferocious! Even with the Golden Horn Kings methods, he was actually unable to do anything to the other. After exchanging a few blows, even they had become the target of the attacks. The cultivators of the black prison tower had already realized that this young sacred Dragon City Master had not just grasped the power of law, but had used it to perfection. Even compared to the Golden Horn King, he was not much weaker. In just a few years, he had such terrifying strength. This damn guy was simply a monster! Although he was cursing in his heart, in this life-and-death situation, there was no use complaining or regretting. The only thing he could do was to escape this terrifying attack and save his own life! The cultivators of the prison cell city who were dodging didnt see it. Not far away, the gold horn King was gritting his teeth as he looked at this scene. The killing intent and jealousy in his eyes almost materialized. However, in the blink of an eye, that malevolence disappeared and was replaced by a calm expression. Slowly turning his head around, looking at Tang Zhen whose pupils had disappeared, with only the seven colored flame left, the Golden Horn King used a calm tone to say: I admit that Ive underestimated you. I didnt think that your control of laws had already reached such a level. Those two fire dragons just now should be the magical elemental creatures you created after you completely mastered the power of laws, right? Tang Zhen, who was wrapped in flames, tilted his head, as he revealed a malevolent smile towards the Golden Horn King, before gently nodding his head. When the gold horn King saw this, he only thought that Tang Zhen had tacitly agreed to his guess. However, he didnt know that this method of creating an elemental fire Dragon was actually a high level fire law application he had exchanged for after spending all the fire origin stones he had collected. [ magical elemental creature, a high-level application of fire elemental laws. Under the right environment, two powerful magical elemental creatures can be born. This creatures strength is equivalent to a King level cultivator. It can only last for one minute! [ Note: This elemental creature can only survive in the area covered by the power of laws. Once it leaves, it will immediately disappear! ] After receiving the cornerstone platforms order and knowing that all Lou Chengs participating in the special operation would send reinforcements, Tang Zhen had already expected this scene to happen. With the style of the abyss prison tower, how could it sit back and watch a nomological cultivator be killed? it would definitely pursue this matter. With his current strength, he was still unable to fight against an old city. The only power he could rely on was the powerful mobile application! Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He directly took out all his fire origin stones and exchanged them for a few law applications with extremely powerful destructive power. Among them was this high-level law application that almost consumed 80% of his origin stones. From the gold horn Kings current expression, the high level law usage effect was not bad, this fellow was indeed scared stiff! After all, from the start of the battle until now, the earth Law energy that the gold horn King had used had only reached the middle level. Even though it was only a single word away from the high level, the killing power was still miles apart! Especially these law elemental creatures, they were born with the strength of a King level cultivator. If dozens of them attacked at the same time, even the gold horn King would not be able to escape death! The more experienced one was in the pugilistic world, the less daring one would be. The gold horn King was probably already afraid of this, and in order to avoid his life being threatened, he would definitely choose to stop the battle! This expected battle had basically come to an end! Chapter 1102 ? 1102 The dilemma of material shortage (1) Actually, Tang Zhen had some regrets in his heart. That was that he didnt take this chance to kill the Golden Horn King, as it would leave behind future problems! This was a hungry wolf. As long as it did not die, it would be a fatal threat to Holy Dragon City! It was a pity that he had only been a law King for a short time, and his current strength was indeed slightly inferior to the Golden Horn King. He could only rely on his law usage to gain the upper hand in battle. What caused Tang Zhen to feel a little regretful was that the exchanged law application also had a time limit. It was definitely not the case that one could create law elemental creatures without a time limit or a limit after truly grasping the power of a high-level law! Under such a situation, the gold horn Emperor was destined to die! Tang Zhen had also planned to activate another law star and master a new kind of law power. This way, he would have an additional surprise killing technique when he fought with his enemies. However, just as he was about to activate it, he was notified that his comprehension of the fire-elemental nomological power was insufficient, and he could not activate a new nomological star. In other words, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to activate a new law star before he completely mastered the fire-elemental laws. He could only do it step by step. Of course, if he could download and activate all the fire-elemental laws, then the insights he gained each time he downloaded and activated them would be enough to piece together all his insights into the fire-elemental laws! However, the amount of fire attribute origin stones required for this method was undoubtedly an astronomical figure. Tang Zhen was simply unable to take it out right now! Although it cost a lot of money, this was an extremely stable way. It was also one of the manifestations of the phones heaven-defying functions, which other cultivators of the laws could only dream of! If this kind of opportunity to completely comprehend the power of laws after spending origin stones was presented in front of other law Kings, they would probably do everything they could to collect enough origin stones! Just as these thoughts were flashing through Tang Zhens mind, the Golden Horn King spoke again, manhuang Wang is indeed a new legendary figure. I am truly impressed! The killing intent on his face instantly disappeared, as if the life and death battle earlier didnt exist. He looked at Tang Zhen and said with a calm tone, Since ancient times, the cultivators of Lou city have respected strength. Since the red-Horned King is not your opponent, then he can only blame his inferior skills! Now that a powerful enemy is approaching, the cultivators in the entire wilderness should cooperate with each other, not fight among themselves! Since thats the case, we can put the matter of the red Horn King aside for the time being, and wait until this mission is over, then well settle it, how about it? When the Golden Horn King said these words, he didnt have any shame on his face. He was indeed worthy of being an experienced law King. He was so slippery that after realizing that he might not be Tang Zhens opponent, he immediately chose to hide and retreat. Even if it was such a great enmity, he could still pretend that he did not care at all! Tang Zhen was naturally extremely clear in his heart that this fellow was a poisonous snake. Although he was unable to bite him this time around, he would definitely not let go of any thoughts of revenge. As long as he got the chance, the Golden Horn King would definitely reveal his sharpest fangs and bite down on Tang Zhen! As for Tang Zhen himself, how could he not have similar thoughts? Ever since the black prison tower City schemed against the Holy Dragon City, the enmity between the two sides could no longer be resolved. Tang Zhen did not have the slightest intention of holding back. This time, the two sides had unexpectedly met during the special mission. This was definitely an excellent opportunity to make a move. With Tang Zhens style of doing things, even if he didnt die, he would at least skin the black prison tower alive! Both sides had their own thoughts and the battle ended hastily. Even if the black prison tower suffered a small loss, they were not in the mood to care about it. The Golden Horn King was also a decisive person. After seeing Tang Zhen agree to his suggestion, he immediately retreated, grabbing the remaining cultivators of the black prison tower and disappearing into the night. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his enemy had disappeared. The flames on his body disappeared and a trace of exhaustion appeared on his face. He slowly sat on the top of the ruins, took out a bottle of wine from his storage space, raised his head, and poured it into his mouth. Under the nourishment of the rich wine, his throat, which was on fire, also felt much more comfortable. His cultivation was not high enough. Once he forcefully used a high-level nomological law application, it would leave behind obvious aftereffects. Therefore, unless it was an urgent situation, it was best not to use it. Tang Zhen threw the empty wine bottle to the side. He turned his head and glanced at the building in the distance before softly saying,Elder situ, have you seen enough? As soon as he finished speaking, situ Yuanzhi appeared from behind a ruined building and walked over while laughing. Just as he was about to approach Tang Zhen, situ Yuanzhis expression turned serious as he bowed to Tang Zhen. This was the etiquette for a low-level cultivator to face a high-level cultivator. Even if situ Yuanzhi was much older than Tang Zhen, he couldnt neglect this aspect. the scene of me exploring the giant tower with the wilderness King is still vivid in my mind. The only difference is that I still havent made any progress, but your name has already shaken the entire war zone. Congratulations! Because of heaven battling citys inheritance, situ Yuanzhis words and actions were rather old-fashioned, and Tang Zhen was already used to it. Youre too polite, elder situ. I didnt think that youd be participating in this mission as well. Its really surprising. Tang Zhen said indifferently. He stood up from the ground and swept his gaze around him. The corner of his mouth faintly revealed a trace of a cold smile. When situ Yuanzhi saw this, he laughed and said, After tonights battle, I think your reputation will rise to another level. After all, there are only a few cultivators in the entire wilderness who can force the Golden Horn King to retreat! The battle just now had attracted a lot of King level cultivators. This was a great opportunity to watch. How could they miss it? Coming to watch the battle without permission was equivalent to prying into a cultivators privacy, which was absolutely a taboo. Those guys who were secretly watching probably couldnt wait to hide, so why would they take the initiative to jump out? Tang Zhen nodded and looked at situ Yuanzhi. then why did you come out, elder situ? arent you afraid that Ill vent my anger on you? Situ Yuanzhi shook his head. based on my understanding of you, you wouldnt do such a thing. Whats there to be afraid of? Is that so? you know me well. After the two of them chatted for a while, they finally got down to business. The mission this time was too rushed, and we were unable to make sufficient preparations. We were slightly lacking in both weapons and supplies. The reason Im here is to purchase another batch of weapons from Your Excellency, the kind that your loucheng soldiers use. The price is negotiable! Situ Yuanzhi stated his intention and waited for Tang Zhens reply. Before he came to look for Tang Zhen, he had already learned about the entire process of the mission from his granddaughter. He was also clear that it would be impossible to fight against the enemy that was about to arrive with just cold weapons. However, heaven battling city, which was used to using cold weapons in battle, didnt have much in reserve, and because it wasnt teleported through a tower, it couldnt be brought over. They were not like the Holy Dragon City, who had sufficient storage equipment and could carry large amounts of supplies without any worries! In this aspect, situ Yuanzhi was really envious. Because in the entire wilderness Warzone, only Holy Dragon City could do this! Chapter 1103 ? 1103 The survivors in the ruins (1) The teleportation of loucheng required the construction of a teleportation channel. In a state of emergency, this process might take three or five days. Before it was teleported over, the cultivators of loucheng had to figure out all the expenses themselves. After realizing this problem, the cultivators in loucheng immediately took action and began to collect materials with the city as the center. Millions of cultivators were eating and chewing, which was definitely a terrifying consumption. It was impossible to solve the problem by collecting them alone. The food was not a problem as Lou Chengs cultivators had brought along dry food before they were teleported. It should be enough to last them for a few days. However, the biggest problem was the weapons and equipment. If the enemy was just an ordinary person, it would not be a big problem for them to fight with cold weapons. However, if the enemy was also strong and equipped with powerful technological weapons, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would undoubtedly be at a great disadvantage. This was especially true for the first few hundred cultivators of loucheng who had entered this world. After their cultivation was restricted and they were chased by the cyborg, they felt this even more deeply. It was also under the persistence of these powerful King level cultivators that the various towers began to attach great importance to weapons such as guns. However, this kind of Lethal weapon of war was not easy to find, especially since the half-Cyborgs weapon reserve was not large and could not meet the needs of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Even though they had collected some weapons left behind by the cyborgs, most of them were damaged. Without any repair or spare parts, the cultivators in loucheng could only throw them away as scrap iron. Although some resources could be exchanged from the war tower, they would require precious battle merits. Who would be willing to waste them if they could collect them? Therefore, when situ Yuanzhi, who was in a similar predicament, thought of Tang Zhen immediately. Looking at the helpless situ Yuanzhi, Tang Zhen was in a good mood. This situation was also within his expectations. Therefore, before the arrival of the Holy Dragon citys reinforcements, Tang Zhen had already sent a message to the cultivators in the tower City to pack up and bring over the overstocked weapons in the Holy Dragon citys inventory. Those weapons had been piled up for a long time. Although they were not as lethal as the weapons of the cyborgs, they were still real killing weapons! In order to store these items, almost all the caves in the Holy Dragon City were occupied. Now, he could finally make some space for other things. Because of the storage card, it was not difficult to carry these weapons. All he needed to do was to put them in his pocket. As long as the war did not end in a short period of time, the weapons and equipment that Tang Zhen had brought would definitely be easily sold and he would earn a huge sum of money! In the end, in less than a day, there was business at his door. It was also because he had expected such a situation to happen that Tang Zhen especially allowed some merchants to follow the teleportation and let them handle the business matters. As for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, they should just focus on fighting the war! After chatting with situ Yuanzhi for a while, they said goodbye to each other. Tang Zhen also turned around to check on the progress of the dismantling of the energy absorption device. Tang Zhen was extremely interested in this special device. Therefore, he could not afford to lose it! In the midst of the Indigenous Peoples uneasy mood, the long night finally passed. The sun once again shone on the earth, illuminating the city that had almost become a tropical rainforest. The once prosperous land had turned into scorched earth, leaving behind only a land of Wolf lodges that were then covered by wild grass. The hungry citizens carefully walked out of their homes and carefully explored the vicinity of their homes, looking for food to fill their stomachs. Due to the mutation of animals and plants, the size of the fruit had grown crazily, so the fruits of many plants had become abnormally large. From time to time, giant fruits could be seen lying in the grass, being gnawed on by animals. With this food, the townsfolk didnt have to worry about going hungry for a while. However, the monsters and cultivators that appeared from time to time still made them feel as if they were walking on thin ice. They didnt dare to go too far, for fear that they would never return. In a dilapidated building covered by vines, a dozen men and women were gathered in a room. They were surrounding a tomato the size of a basin and were swallowing it. The mutated fruit did not taste good. It was sour and bitter. If they were not so hungry, they would not eat this at all! After wiping the red juice from the corner of his mouth, bin Zi slowly walked to the concealed window and carefully observed the situation outside. The long Street was still quiet and didnt seem to be in any danger, but bin Zi knew that there were quite terrifying monsters hidden in the weeds on both sides of the road. Sure enough, as he observed carefully, he soon found a huge snake-shaped creature more than ten meters long. It was slowly swimming under the wreckage of a car, and then it sprang out at lightning speed and entangled a monster that looked like a mutant rat. After fighting for a while, the snake-like creature won. After swallowing the rat monster in one bite, it lay on the top of the ruins and lazily basked in the sun. After swallowing his saliva, bin Zi returned to the crowd worriedly and looked at the woman beside him. Big sister, when are we leaving this place? if we stay here any longer, we might be eaten by the monsters! The woman who had once led the way for Tang Zhen and was called big sister by bin Zi thought for a moment and said softly, its impossible to leave now that the monsters on the ground are running rampant. Its the same for the underground sewers, which are even more dangerous than the ground! Bin Zi nodded when he heard this. He seemed to have recalled the scene of encountering the monster underground yesterday and couldnt help but shiver. If he hadnt run fast enough, he would have been like the other unlucky guys and turned into the monsters excrement. this wont do, that wont do. What should we do? are we just going to wait for death here? A beautiful woman in mens clothes couldnt help but roar, her voice full of resentment. Bin Zi glanced at the woman and snorted, If youre not satisfied, then get out of here immediately. No one is begging you to stay! The womans eyes widened as if she was about to get angry, but in the end, she just snorted and turned her head away. alright, we have to rely on each other to get through this difficult time. Dont start an internal conflict! A white-haired old man sighed and tried to persuade them. When he saw that bin Zi and the woman were ignoring him, he shook his head with a bitter smile. The big sister ignored the others and kept looking at the map in her hand, as if she was studying the route to leave the city. With the arrival of millions of cultivators, the city had become even more unsafe. In addition to facing all kinds of animals and plants, the survivors also had to be careful of alien invaders of all shapes and sizes. Compared to the brutal monsters, the powerful cultivators were the biggest enemies of the survivors. They were intelligent life forms and knew how to think and analyze. Once these cultivators locked onto the survivors, they would probably all die! Just as big sister was trying to figure out an escape route and everyone was silent, the crisp sound of a gunshot suddenly rang out from outside, causing everyones expression to change. Bin Zi nimbly picked up a gun and rushed to the window in a few steps, nervously searching the streets below. A figure scuttled out of the wild grass at a frightening speed. After running on the street for a distance, he actually entered the building where everyone was hiding. After seeing this scene, bin Zis heart instantly turned cold! Chapter 1104 ? 1104 A confrontation _1 A few seconds after the figure entered the building, more than a dozen strong figures in armor suddenly appeared. They were carrying guns and swords, constantly searching every corner. The snake-shaped monster that made bin Zi extremely apprehensive tried to attack one of the pursuers, but in the blink of an eye, it was cut into a dozen pieces and fell on the road, writhing continuously. Bin Zi, who had witnessed the entire process, actually didnt see how the other party struck with his saber. He only saw a flash of light, which showed how terrifying the other partys speed was! Looking at the vigorous movements of those pursuers and their murderous eyes, bin Zi knew that things were going to be troublesome. Once the pursuers followed the trail and entered the building, their hiding place would be exposed. Who knew if those fierce guys would kill him? Just as he was about to turn around and tell his companions about his discovery, he was surprised to find that the door of the room he was hiding in had quietly opened a gap. Before bin Zi could give a warning, he saw that the big sister had already raised the rifle in her hand and was aiming at the open door. Who is it? come out! As soon as the big sister finished speaking, a black shadow rushed in quickly. However, he fell to the ground after taking two steps into the house. Everyone was shocked by the unexpected situation. The woman in the mans clothes screamed and ran to another room. Damn it, what are you shouting for? When bin Zi saw this, he cursed angrily and quickly turned the gun to point at the black shadow lying on the ground. Only then did he realize that the black shadow was actually a cyborg. However, it looked extremely miserable, and its body was covered in wounds. Although the cyborg was lying on the ground, he was still conscious. He raised his hand with difficulty and looked up at bin Zi and the others. Help me! Dont let those intruders catch me! When bin Zi heard this, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the big sister. He didnt know what to do. After all, as members of the resistance, they were the arch-enemies of these cyborgs. However, the cyborg organization only existed in name now. The remaining cyborgs in the city were gradually cleaned up by cultivators in Lou Cheng. His former enemy had asked him for help. Should he help or not? Big sisters expression was grave as she slowly walked to the cyborg and asked in a cold tone, why did the people outside capture you? is it because youre a cyborg? The cyborg nodded with difficulty. This action seemed to have exhausted all his strength, so his head soon drooped down. When the big sister saw this, she gave bin Zi a look and then slowly raised the gun in her hand. Bin Zis body began to move backward and he was getting closer and closer to the window. Just as he was about to reach the window, the woman in the other room suddenly rushed out. Before anyone could react, she walked up to the cyborg and asked in a voice full of anticipation, If we help you, will you be able to take us out of here? After seeing this scene, big sister and bin Zi both secretly cursed idiot and then quickly retreated. The cyborg, who was lying on the ground in a weak state, suddenly grabbed the woman and strangled her neck. With the strength of the Cyborgs arm, it could break her neck with a slight twist. Then, the cyborg got up from the ground and swung his arm, which was half metal and half flesh. The woman immediately showed a painful expression and looked in the direction of the big sister with a pleading look. help me leave this city, or find a hidden place. Otherwise, Ill kill her! A cold and emotionless voice came out of the Cyborgs mouth. When he looked at the guns in the big sisters and big sisters hands, there was a hint of fear. Unlike the Undying King Kong, cyborgs would die immediately after being hit by heavy firearms! When bin Zi heard this, he smiled disdainfully. He glanced at the woman who was constantly struggling and said coldly, What does her life or death have to do with us? if you want to kill her, just kill her. Why are you talking so much? When the woman whose neck was being strangled heard this, a look of despair immediately appeared on her face, and she looked at bin Zi with eyes full of resentment. Big sister did not say a word. She held her gun steadily and locked her eyes on the cyborg who was using the womans body to shield herself. It was obvious that the cyborg was afraid of the weapon in his hand. Otherwise, he would not have put on an act after entering the room. Instead, he would have controlled everyone directly. As long as the weapon was in his hands, the cyborg would not dare to act rashly! After hearing bin Zis answer, the half-robot was slightly stunned and asked with some doubt, This is your companion. Dont you care about her life? Youre wrong. Shes not our companion, but a burden who only knows how to complain. We just happened to meet by chance! So, if you want to use her to threaten us, youve definitely made a mistake! Bin Zis merciless answer made the woman completely despair. Her heart was also filled with regret and resentment. She didnt expect that the cyborg she had been protecting and placing high hopes on would use her life as a bargaining chip. The two men who usually flattered her were hiding in the corner, not daring to make a sound. However, the woman did not think of the possibility that the cyborg would let her go after she lost her value and find other ways to solve the problem. The cyborg did not expect this to happen. Since the hostage in his hand was useless, he had lost the right to negotiate. After thinking for a moment, the half-robot said, As long as you help me, not only can I release your companions and take you out of this city, but I can also guarantee that I will give you unimaginable benefits after defeating these invaders! Seeing that a few survivors were tempted, the cyborg continued to tempt them. My request is actually very simple. I just need you to help me get a few energy batteries. As long as youre careful, itll be easy to do, right? After hearing the Cyborgs request, a few of them were already tempted. They kept looking at big sister, as if signaling her to quickly agree. The big sister sneered and said in a disdainful tone, If any of you are willing to help him, I will not stop you. However, we will not participate in this matter. Bin Zi, lets go! After throwing out this sentence, bin Zi and big sister slowly moved towards the door. No, we cant let them leave. What if they tell on us? The woman, who was previously controlled by the cyborg, had finally escaped. She ignored the pain in her throat and immediately stood in front of the two. You can leave, but you must hand over your weapons. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving! The womans eyes flashed with a trace of pride and killing intent. She looked at the survivors who had raised their weapons and narrowed her eyes. in your dreams! Do you believe that I wont kill you right now? Bin Zi sneered and directly pointed the gun at the womans forehead. Feeling the coldness of the gun barrel, the woman was so scared that her legs went weak, but she still stood in place. Kill me if you have the guts, but dont even think about living! The woman didnt know where she got the courage from, but she actually ignored the threat of death and sneered at bin Zi in disdain. Chapter 1105 ? 1105 Big sisters request The hatred in her heart continued to surge, and even though the gun was pointed at her, the woman still did not choose to Dodge. Put down your guns, or I wont be polite! A man holding a weapon suddenly roared at big sister in a deep voice. At the same time, he subconsciously moved closer to the cyborg. There were four or five other survivors who did the same thing. They had all decided to work with the cyborg to help him find power batteries. However, they didnt know that doing so was no different from asking a Tiger for its skin! Bin Zi was so angry that he laughed instead. He looked coldly at his companions who were chatting just now and chuckled, You idiots, shoot if you have the guts. Lets see who dies first. let me remind you, there are intruders everywhere down there. If they hear the gunshot, none of you will survive! Upon hearing bin Zis words, the survivors were all stunned, and panic appeared on their faces. Seeing this, the cyborg waved his hand at bin Zi and big sister. You can leave, but please dont sell us out! At this moment, the cyborg was suppressing the killing intent in his heart. If not for the fact that the energy in his body was about to be exhausted, he would not have to go through so much trouble and would have killed both of them. However, as long as he used the energy batteries collected by the residents in front of him, his weapon system and various auxiliary functions could be reused. At that time, as long as he was careful, he could definitely escape from this city controlled by the cultivators of loucheng. As for his previous promise to lead the survivors out of this place, hehe, it didnt matter where the dead were buried. Seeing that the cyborg had agreed to let big sis and the others leave, the survivors did not force them to stay any longer. They all silently watched the two of them retreat to the door. no, they cant leave. Kill them! The woman beside him suddenly shouted, grabbed a gun from a survivors hand, and pulled the trigger in the direction of the door. Bang! A gunshot rang out. Bin Zi blocked in front of the lady boss and slowly fell to the ground. Idiot! The cyborg roared and rushed to the woman, punching her in the head. Pfft! Like a shattered watermelon, half of the womans head disappeared in an instant, leaving only her lower jaw on her neck, and blood kept spurting out. When the survivors saw this, they all cried out in shock and looked at the cyborg in horror. Never in their dreams did they expect that the other party would suddenly turn hostile and kill the woman so casually! After killing the woman, the cyborg picked up the gun in her hand and quickly rushed toward the door. The gunshots just now had definitely attracted the attention of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It wouldnt take long for them to come here, so they had to escape as soon as possible. However, the big sister who was guarding the door had already raised her gun and aimed it at the cyborg. Dammit, get out of my way! The cyborg roared, and the alloy arm holding the gun was trembling slightly! No one can leave. If we die, well die together! Big sisters eyes were bloodshot, and there was a hint of madness in her eyes. Her companion, who had accompanied her through life and death, had fallen in front of her, and this made her almost completely break down. His hysterical appearance immediately frightened the cyborg and the survivors, making them at a loss. dont be rash. Im just leaving. I wont hurt you! The cyborg explained, but big sister remained unmoved. She was still staring at him with her blood-red eyes filled with tears. A hint of killing intent appeared in the Cyborgs eyes. He placed his finger on the trigger and began to exert force. Dont worry, none of you will be able to leave! At this moment of daggers drawn, a cold voice suddenly rang out, causing everyones hearts to tremble slightly. At the window, a cultivator in black armor was standing quietly, coldly looking at the people in the room. When did he enter the room? no one had noticed him at all! Despair appeared in the Cyborgs eyes. After this period of interaction, he knew better than anyone else how terrifying Lou Chengs cultivators were. Now that the power battery in his body had been depleted, and he was trapped in this narrow room by the other party, he was afraid that there was no possibility of escape. The half-robot threw away the gun in its hand and turned around. It showed a miserable smile and asked the cultivator from loucheng. Tell me, what do you want? The Lou Cheng cultivator looked at the cyborg, stretched out his left arm, and tapped a few times. Then he said loudly, Luo Changfeng, a brain mutant. He was absorbed and modified by the cyborg organization twenty years ago. Im currently a cyborg special-grade engineer, mainly responsible for cyborg body modification work. My security level is SSS, am I right? The cyborg chuckled and nodded at cultivator Lou Cheng. He sighed and said, I didnt expect you to have such a level of information. Obviously, the core database has been hacked by you. There are no more secrets left! After a pause, he looked at the computer on cultivator Lou Chengs wrist, seemingly very interested. This was a habit. If he was given enough time, he would even want to own one and research it. At first, I thought you intruders only knew violence and destruction, but ever since the energy absorption device was shut down, I guessed that you must have mastered quite a powerful technological means. This was because if there was even the slightest mistake in the process of shutting down the energy absorption device, it would completely explode, razing everything within a radius of a thousand miles to the ground! At that time, I thought that I would not be able to escape death, but it turned out to be a false alarm. However, our advantage was also completely lost in this way. The battle that happened later proved this point! The cyborg named Luo Changfeng seemed to know that he was doomed, so he completely relaxed and talked to the cultivator Lou Cheng. The other survivors looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. They were all at a loss, especially when they found out that this terrifying invader was actually a handsome young man who looked exactly the same as them. A strange feeling rose in their hearts. The Lou Cheng cultivator laughed lightly and glanced coldly at the nervous survivors. He turned to the cyborg and said, our city Lord is very interested in you, so he would like to invite you over. Please do not refuse! Luo Changfeng chuckled and said to the cultivator from Lou Cheng, Do I still have the right to refuse at this point? Alright, then please come with me! Lou Cheng reached out his hand and motioned for Luo Changfeng to follow him downstairs. As for the survivors standing aside, the Lou Cheng cultivators didnt pay any attention to them at all during the whole process. To the cultivators of Lou city, they didnt need to pay attention to these weak natives at all. They could even ignore their existence. When they passed by the door, the dazed big sister suddenly jumped up and blocked the path of the Lou Cheng cultivator. The Lou Cheng cultivator who was blocked didnt change his expression. He stared at the big sister and said,Make way, or youll regret it! Big sister looked at the cultivator and shook her head. Then, she said firmly, some of you owe me a promise, so I hope you can help me and save my companions! Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Chapter 1106 ? 1106 Items in the secret room and uneasiness Ignoring the curious and surprised looks of the others, big sister just stared at the Lou Cheng cultivator in a daze, her eyes full of desire and expectation. When the cultivator from Lou Cheng heard this, he immediately showed a trace of curiosity and asked, Oh, theres such a thing. Tell me, who owes you a favor? As a cultivator of Lou city, it was rare for him to lose a favor from an ordinary native. So, he wanted to know who this person was. That person is about the same age as you, but his eyes are very sharp. The style of his armor is similar to yours, but it is a purple-gold Kasaya. After listening to the big sisters description, a strange expression gradually appeared on the cultivators face. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldnt help but look at her a few more times. He was all too familiar with this image, so his first reaction was disbelief. After all, that person had always given people the impression of being powerful and mysterious. How could he owe a favor to an ordinary native? However, if what this woman said was true, then this favor would be too big! Since the other party was related to the one he thought of, he had to deal with this matter carefully. Therefore, cultivator Lou Cheng asked again. Ill ask you again, are you sure this person owes you a favor? Cultivator Lou Cheng stared at the big sister and asked in a very serious tone. Im sure! alright then. Take a look at this picture. Is this the person in it? As he spoke, the cultivator operated his computer and a holographic image popped up. It was a snapshot of Tang Zhen commanding the battle. The background should be the decisive battle in the water world. The big sister glanced at the image and nodded with certainty. Thats right, its him! Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded and operated the computer on his wrist again, as if he was contacting someone. I beg you, please hurry up! My companion cant hold on any longer! The big sister looked at bin Zi, who was covered in blood, and raised her head to beg the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Upon hearing this, the Lou Cheng cultivator immediately took out an item that looked like a talisman from his waist and pressed it directly on bin Zis body. Immediately, a ray of light protected the wound. Bin Zi, who was originally on the verge of death, suddenly became a lot quieter, and his complexion looked much better. Dont worry, with this thing, your companion wont die for the time being! While they were talking, cultivator Lou Cheng had already sent out the video of big sister and was ready to do the final confirmation procedure. After a few seconds, he received a reply. His superior informed him to accept the big sisters request. Alright, come with us! Then, cultivator Lou Cheng called out to the door, and two cultivators came in. They used a folding stretcher to lift bin Zi and quickly went downstairs. The survivors looked at each other and then all rushed to the window. The scene on the street made them suck in a cold breath. Hundreds of loucheng cultivators in black armor had completely blocked the entire Street. Drones were circling above them, searching for possible hidden enemies. A cyborg aircraft that was slightly bigger than a truck was parked in the middle of the street. After big sis and bin Zi got on it, they quickly rose from the ground and drove in the direction of the city. After seeing this scene, the survivors didnt know what to feel. Just now, everyone was still gathered together to discuss how to escape, but in the blink of an eye, one died and one was injured. Among them, the injured bin Zi and the big sister had already successfully left this dangerous city. As for their fate, it was full of unknown. Only the heavens knew how long they could last in such a dangerous environment. After Tang Zhen returned to the underground base at the foot of the mountain, he entered a cave alone and slowly sat down. On the wall in front of him, a slightly protruding part of the wall trembled and then condensed into a human-shaped object. Its face was smooth, and as it left the wall, the surface of its body began to turn black. It was the liquid robot that had regained its connection! Well done, take out the item! Following Tang Zhens order, the liquid robot took a step forward and placed a storage ring in Tang Zhens hand. After taking a glance at the ring, Tang Zhen used his spiritual force to shield the surrounding space and released the items inside. He could not wait to see what the teroboros were keeping in their secret chamber, which was why the cornerstone platform had issued a special call. However, when the items in the ring were taken out, Tang Zhen was slightly stunned. This was because the mission item had really exceeded his expectations. If he wasnt wrong, the stone-like objects in front of him were clearly the foundation stone platform that had been cut into eight pieces! What was he doing? With a trace of doubt, Tang Zhen checked again and confirmed that there was nothing else. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the liquid robot before shaking his head. This liquid robot would definitely carry out his orders thoroughly. Even a speck of dust in the secret room would be brought back, so the possibility of missing was very small. Now, it was certain that this was the only item in the teroboros secret chamber. However, the tribesmen had gone through so much trouble to transport a shattered cornerstone platform, and the cornerstone platform had mobilized so many people to snatch it. What was their purpose? With a mind full of doubts, Tang Zhen began to size up the stones on the ground. He wanted to figure out what was so strange about this thing. After carefully thinking back, he was shocked to find that this seemed to be the first time he had seen an independent cornerstone platform, because after every tower was destroyed, the cornerstone platform inside would disappear without a trace. This was a bizarre situation. If he had not seen the broken foundation stone platform today, he would not have realized this! Then where did the destroyed cornerstone platform go? why was the cornerstone platform in front of him preserved? Tang Zhens mind jolted when he thought of this. When he carefully observed again, he discovered that the surface of these shattered stones had actually been specially treated. There seemed to be a kind of strange force field that firmly wrapped the stone within it. The stone that was wrapped in it was extremely unstable, as if it had already turned into energy. It was only because of the existence of this strange force field that it did not dissipate into nothingness! It was obvious that the teroboros had used some special method to preserve the foundation stone platform that was supposed to have disappeared! What was the purpose of keeping this cornerstone platform? When he tried to assemble them, Tang Zhen was surprised to discover that there was a hidden space within these stone pieces. It seemed to have once stored an item. Of course, the item had already disappeared, leaving only an empty groove. Tang Zhen had a premonition that the item that had disappeared was the true core of the cornerstone platform! He had a guess that the cornerstone platform might not have issued the mission for these broken stones, but for the thing in the groove! In order to confirm his guess, Tang Zhen took out an item from his storage space. It was the item identification card that he had obtained from the lottery! The probability of this item appearing wasnt high, so every card was saved by Tang Zhen in order to be used when needed. Following the tearing of the card, a stream of light landed on the rock. Soon after, a set of words appeared in front of Tang Zhen. [ the shattered cornerstone platform can not be restored because the core of the energy Terminal has been lost. Its value has been greatly reduced, so you can throw it away! ] Tang Zhen revealed an as expected expression. It seemed that the matter was as he had guessed. The so-called Energy Terminal core was no longer there, and it was the most important thing in the cornerstone platform. But the problem was that the core of the energy Terminal was so important that the teroboros would not let it go so easily, and why would they ship a bunch of useless shells to this world? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He seemed to have smelled a trace of conspiracy. Chapter 1107 ? 1107 Mutation and backpass In an unknown space, there was endless darkness. In this special and wondrous place, there was a huge milky-white ball of light floating in the air. Countless tentacles extended from it, constantly squirming gently. Every time the tentacles wriggled, there would be more or less items appearing in the space. It was unknown how many years this scene had lasted, and it seemed like it had never changed. Until one day, a certain area on the ball of light suddenly dimmed. Then, starting from that abnormal area, black blood vessel-like objects appeared, like ink that was sprinkled into the water, and began to seep into the surrounding area. The bright white ball of light trembled violently and burst with light, completely illuminating the space within a radius of a thousand miles. In an instant, treasure light shot into the sky, dazzling everyone! It turned out that in this vast space, there were countless items piled up. Priceless treasures, brains, origin stones, and so on were piled up into small mountains! The total amount of wealth here was simply impossible to estimate. Even if they could obtain a small portion of it, they would definitely be the richest in the world! However, the light that was shining on the treasure was flickering. As time passed, the light became dimmer and dimmer. On the other hand, half of the huge ball of light had become as black as ink, revealing a trace of chilling strangeness! While the fight was going on, more than half of the black balls of light were constantly flashing with subtitles. The other half-white ball of light seemed to have become more urgent and was trying its best to stop the text from appearing. However, after trying for a long time, it had no effect. The other half of the black ball of light exerted force again and seized a large area. As the black color continued to suppress the White part, the White part became smaller and smaller, and the light became weaker and weaker. From the looks of it, it wouldnt take long for the White part to be occupied, and then it would completely become a black ball! Because this strange and intense scene was happening in an unknown space, no one had witnessed it, nor did they know that a certain magical existence was about to be completely controlled by some unknown force! Timrell, Snow Hill. Teams of Holy Dragon City soldiers who were on a mission suddenly took out their identity cards in unison, looking at the contents displayed on them in surprise. [ due to special reasons, all loucheng that are carrying out missions in the other world will activate the return link in three days. I hope all loucheng residents can return to their respective loucheng as soon as possible to avoid missing the teleportation and staying in the other world! ] After seeing the identity card prompt, the soldiers looked at each other and had the urge to curse. As a resident of the tower, one thing he had to remember was that the cornerstone platform would never release false information. Once an order was issued, it must be strictly followed! Therefore, after three days, the Holy Dragon City would definitely return to the loucheng world! After seeing this message, the residents of Holy Dragon City were very unwilling. As the control over timlad continued to strengthen, the daily Harvest of Holy Dragon City was enough to make people drool. As long as this situation continued for a year, the Holy Dragon City would definitely return with a bountiful harvest! However, this order in front of them made the Holy Dragon citys residents dreams come to nothing. It was as if they had found a treasure after much difficulty, but after taking only a few treasures, the cave sank into the ground. That kind of depressed feeling simply couldnt be described with words! However, even if they were depressed, they still had to carry out orders. So after receiving the message, the commanders of the various armies immediately issued orders. Hundreds of thousands of Holy Dragon City soldiers began to quickly return to the Holy Dragon citys area. Such a large-scale military mobilization immediately alarmed the native people of timriel, who were on tenterhooks all day long. They mistakenly thought that the Holy Dragon City was about to make another big move. In the end, they were shocked to find that the Holy Dragon City had actually withdrawn all of their legions and were heading straight for the floating city outside of Snow City! could it be that this group of otherworldly demons is preparing to leave this world? After realizing this, the Aboriginals were both surprised and overjoyed. For a moment, they did not care about anything else and only continuously sent out spies to investigate the Holy Dragon citys movements. The information that they received made them overjoyed. As they had expected, the Holy Dragon citys various legions were gathering under the floating city and being absorbed by the light pillar that descended from the sky. Even the troops in charge of defense below the floating city, as well as many contract cultivators, had also retreated to the City Tower. There was not a single Holy Dragon City combat personnel left on the ground! For a time, the matter of what had happened to the otherworldly demons that had caused them to hurriedly gather and evacuate from timriel became the most discussed topic among the native forces. The native forces would never be able to determine the real reason just by guessing. Of course, even if they couldnt guess it, it didnt matter. As long as these evil demons could leave, they would thank the heavens. After all, during the time when the Holy Dragon City had descended, they had not been able to sleep well. From time to time, they would dream that the Holy Dragon City had come to attack them, and then wake up from the nightmare with cold sweat! Now that the otherworldly demons were finally leaving timrell, they were just short of celebrating and holding a grand banquet! Before they knew it, the bold Native cultivators and residents began to gather near the floating city, waiting for the exciting moment to come. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, a huge vortex appeared in the sky above Holy Dragon City, which was ten thousand meters in the air, and it continued to expand. The Holy Dragon City, which was like a piece of floating land, began to move toward the vortex. It would probably disappear completely in a short time. After seeing this scene, the native forces who had been looking forward to it immediately cheered loudly. Some of them even had tears in their eyes. The heavens had taken pity on them. Ever since this group of otherworldly demons had descended, the entire timriel had been thrown into chaos. At least 500000 natives had died at their hands, directly or indirectly! For the continent of timriel, this was no different from a catastrophe! God bless! Those damn demons are finally gone! old John, you bastard, did you see that? the heavenly Demon tribe has left. We finally dont have to hide here and there anymore! Lets hope they die a horrible death, these evil demons. The sounds of celebration and chaos came from the ground, almost soaring into the sky! However, some people with sharp eyes noticed that the floating citys 12 arms were suddenly flashing. A sense of danger rose in their hearts. However, before they could react, they saw countless objects falling from the sky, smashing toward the people on the ground. The people who had been cheering immediately began to flee in all directions like frightened rabbits. They had a deep impression of the terrifying power of the Holy Dragon citys weapons. They were afraid that the thing that fell was the bomb that had made a loud noise! However, their speed of escape was obviously not as fast as the speed at which the items fell. It only took about a minute for the items to fall. It wasnt until the Aboriginals were smashed in the head and face that they realized in shock that these things were all domestic garbage! Smelling the stinky smell on their bodies, the natives roared angrily at the sky. This group of damn otherworldly demons actually didnt forget to disgust them before leaving! Just as they were cursing, the huge image of a fat cultivator suddenly appeared in the sky, almost blocking the entire sky. Then, an arrogant voice spread. Dont be too happy just yet, you guys. It wont be long before I come back! After hearing this, all the native cultivators were dumbfounded and looked desperate. Chapter 1108 ? 1108 The plan of the teroboros people In the vast starry sky, five enormous torobo battleships were advancing at high speed, approaching a Blue Planet. Based on the fleets current speed, they would probably reach their destination in a few days. They were like moving asteroids, and the wreckage of the warships outside Holy Dragon City was not even one-tenth of their size! Such a huge warship must have an extremely terrifying carrying capacity and also had terrifying weapons. Although there were millions of cultivators in Lou city, it was hard to predict the outcome of the battle against such an enemy. After all, the enemy was in the sky, and less than one-tenth of the cultivators in loucheng could fly. As for those who could fly out of the atmosphere and fight in outer space, there seemed to be no one at all. How could the battle continue when faced with such an enemy? At the center of the command ship, a few teroboros people in silver armor were watching a series of encrypted videos. According to the information they had, Lou Chengs cultivators in the wilderness Warzone had not cracked this kind of encrypted communication method. Therefore, this information would never be intercepted by them. The scene recorded in the holographic image was the activity scene of the cultivators of loucheng. There were even symbols marked on the map, which were the temporary encampment of the cultivators of loucheng. It could be said that with the appearance of this information, the secrets of the cultivators in Lou Cheng were completely exposed to the enemy. There were no more secrets to speak of. Of course, the terobo people did not completely believe the content of the information. After all, when the cultivators of loucheng chose their encampment, they did not hide much. Who knew if they did it on purpose? A cunning rabbit had Three Burrows. When facing this group of powerful enemies, it was never too much to be careful! Even though they had high-tech weapons, the torobo people, who had dealt with Lou Chengs cultivators many times, had learned to face these enemies who had magical abilities and made them suffer. Of course, with the weapons the terobo fleet had, they could launch an attack from space and wipe out the cultivators on the ground! In fact, the tribesmen even had a fearsome attack technique that could completely crush their target in a designated area and make them disappear in the three-dimensional space. This type of attack was somewhat similar to dimensional attacks, but it was not fully developed. Currently, it only existed in the laboratory of the highest Academy of Science in the terobo Empire, and could not be used in battle. And according to some rumors, this kind of appalling attack method was actually obtained from the corpses of a group of cultivators in Lou city with extremely terrifying combat strength! In order to get rid of them, the teroboros had paid a heavy price, and both of their warships were completely destroyed! That was why the tribesmen had always placed great importance on mystical items and live captives in the world of loucheng. This was also the reason why the Imperial Academy of Science had repeatedly requested for a ground battle before their departure. They were in urgent need of a batch of test subjects to carry out large-scale experiments. However, who knew how many elite soldiers of the Empire would be sacrificed in this case? the main reason was that they lacked lab rats for research! These damn guys, are the lives of the Empires soldiers not as important as those War Monsters in their eyes? Even though he felt indignant, as a soldier and a second-class citizen who did not have much say, the fleet Commander had to carry out the orders given by the influential people of the Empire. If he disobeyed orders and acted on his own, then he would definitely be questioned and blamed when the war video was reviewed later. This would have a huge impact on the future career of the commander! Between official duties and comradeship, the fleet Commander could only choose the former! With mixed feelings, the fleet Commander and the others finished reading the report. Then, he turned around and looked at everyone with a sharp gaze. This is the real-time information from the cyborgs. Due to the attack by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they have lost two-thirds of their total number. The survivors are now scattered across the planet. As for the cyborg headquarters occupied by cultivators of Lou Cheng, there were only a dozen special cyborgs in it. They were able to escape the cultivators of Lou Chengs pursuit because they looked no different from ordinary natives! At this point, he paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. Then he continued, Of course, this isnt the key. We dont count on them for the battle. The key is that were going to face more than three million cultivators in loucheng! It can be said that two-thirds of the elite cultivators in the savage war zone are currently concentrated on this planet. What awaits us is definitely a brutal war! After hearing the number, the four teroboros men in front of the commander were shocked. Those damn guys from the Imperial Military headquarters, are they trying to kill us? Our total number of soldiers is no more than 3 million, and only 2.2 million can be directly deployed for ground combat. We dont have the advantage in numbers. Especially when fighting on the ground, because we have to injure but not kill, our combat power will be weakened. This is simply a trap! let us deal with the tough bones, and then the children of the influential people of the Empire will attack the nest of the cultivators in loucheng. Not only do we not have to face a large number of enemies, but we can also break them one by one and easily get a huge amount of spoils and captives. This is too unfair! Hehe, I knew that good things wouldnt fall on our heads! Looking at the angry faces of the four captains, the commander sighed and said in a stern tone, Dont complain. Remember that you are soldiers of the Empire, and you must strictly follow orders! Moreover, once we win this war, it will definitely shake the entire Empire. At that time, you will definitely be able to get your share of the benefits! The four captains stopped complaining and looked at the commander in unison. The other party was right. The more powerful the enemy, the larger the scale of the war, the easier it was to accumulate military merits, allowing them to climb higher. Perhaps because of this war, their citizen status could be raised by another level, and they would become an existence that countless low-level torobo people looked up to! Seeing that his men were tempted, the commander immediately struck while the iron was hot and gave the order to prepare for battle. From now on, all members of the ground forces will immediately return to their respective troops. The standard of their weapons and equipment will be set as the highest grade hunting suit! The transport ships and unmanned attack aircraft were all out of the warehouse, ready to land at any time! In addition, before landing, we can release the No. 9 paralyzing poison gas bomb to weaken the resistance of the cultivators in loucheng as much as possible! After some thought, the commander added, give orders to the remaining cyborgs and tell them to quickly gather at the headquarters. Its best if they can organize a large number of native armies to fight together. Set up a defensive circle around the periphery and help us capture and intercept the cultivators of loucheng who are trying to escape. Im going to set up an all-encompassing net to trap all these cultivators, and then Ill take my time to capture them all in one go! At this point, the commanders lips curled into a cold smile, and his eyes flickered with a cold light! Although the nobles of the Imperial Academy of Sciences wanted to capture him alive, as long as he was still alive, they wouldnt be able to find any fault with him. In order to ensure victory as much as possible and prevent any unexpected situations from happening, he didnt mind using some special means. After all, war itself was a war that would use all means! Chapter 1109 ? 1109 The delayed war tower In the underground base outside the city, Tang Zhen was with the Holy Dragon citys researchers, studying the dismantled energy absorption device. This kind of device was a great threat to the cultivators in loucheng. The experience a few days ago had left a deep impression on him. Therefore, before he solved this problem, he had almost no hope of winning the war. He didnt believe that the torobo people, who had such a powerful weapon, wouldnt use it during the battle to weaken the cultivators in the city. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would rather not participate in this war and bring his citizens back to Holy Dragon City. However, he did not know that the wilderness was facing the same situation as them. They were probably also facing a scheme, a cruel and merciless war. At this moment, a Holy Dragon City resident who looked very young but had a rather steady manner of doing things was standing in front of an instrument and speaking to Tang Zhen,According to our research, this energy absorption device cant work anytime and anywhere. It needs certain special conditions to work! Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he heard this. He gently nodded his head and waited for the other partys explanation. Through experiments, it has been proven that there is a special metal element in the soil of this city. When this energy-absorbing device is activated, these metal elements will automatically burn and then produce a strange force field that will squeeze out the natural energy that cultivators need. At the same time, the energy absorption device will also begin to work, absorbing the world Energy instantly and storing it in the rainbow crystal in the core! Tang Zhen nodded his head gently and said,In that case, without the metal element, the energy absorption device will not work, right? Thats basically what it means. After the last activation, the metal elements sprayed on the city have been used up, so even if its activated again, there wont be a sudden disappearance of World Energy! then, is there a possibility that before the tribesmen activated, they sprayed this metal element into a designated area without us noticing? thats possible, but we can design a detection device and install it on the bracer computer. Once it detects the metal element, we can immediately retreat to a safe area. Tang Zhen sighed in relief after hearing the other partys explanation. Although the method of constant detection was somewhat passive, it was still much better than having his energy sucked dry and his cultivation base limited. As the experiment progressed, he would probably find the corresponding defense means. Tang Zhens mood was clearly much more relaxed after he confirmed that this energy absorbing device also had its shortcomings. During these few days, the energy absorbing device had been shrouding his mind like a dark cloud. Before he could find a way to deal with it, Tang Zhen absolutely did not dare to lower his guard. After stopping for another ten minutes or so, Tang Zhen returned to the center of the underground space and coincidentally met Qian Long who had just returned from his patrol. The two of them walked side by side, and after a few words, Qian Long casually mentioned the war tower. Ive heard of the tower of war a long time ago, but Ive never had the chance to see it. This time, I must seize the opportunity and Exchange for two advanced cultivator skills! Looking at the smug expression on thousand Dragons face, it was obvious that he had already prepared the battle Points and was waiting for the war tower to descend. Tang Zhen subconsciously recalled the shattered foundation stone platform when he heard Qian Longs words. A trace of doubt surfaced on his face. It had been five days since he received the order from the cornerstone platform, but the war tower had not been teleported over. Was it because the construction of the dimensional gateway was too difficult, or something had happened in the process? otherwise, the war tower would not have not appeared yet! The war was coming, and there were too many items to exchange for the millions of loucheng. If the exchange was not done in time, the cultivators who lacked logistics supplies would inevitably be in a very passive position. Why was the cornerstone platform so unreliable this time? First, they gathered hundreds of King level cultivators and teleported them over to snatch items that were of no value. Then, they suddenly teleported millions of residents over. They seemed to be impatient. In the end, after so many people were mobilized, the war tower, which should have appeared at the first moment, did not appear. The cultivators in the war tower could only find ways to find supplies on their own. The monsters in the city had been very unlucky these two days. After they suddenly turned into giant beasts, they were killed by the cultivators in the city who were short of food before they could get addicted to being the Masters. Before these monsters mutated, many of them were pets, so there was no problem eating them. The famished cultivators of loucheng city will eat even the capital of God! Tang Zhen supported his chin with his hand and pondered for a moment. He then looked at Qian Long and said, go and inform the foreign merchants that other than the weapons, dont sell any food, medicine, and other items for the time being. I have a feeling that we might need them in the future! Qian Long nodded and asked, Youre talking about the war towers Kasaya? Tang Zhen nodded. His tone carried a trace of worry. I keep feeling that theres something wrong with this mission, he said slowly. the cornerstone platforms actions are too abnormal. I dont know whats the reason? Are you thinking too much? there shouldnt be anything wrong with this, right? I hope Im overthinking it, otherwise things will be troublesome! After the two of them chatted for a while, Tang Zhen came to another cave. Compared to the other areas, the aura of technology here was extremely rich. Electronic equipment was placed here, and dozens of Holy Dragon City residents in black combat uniforms were constantly operating computers and other equipment. Holographic images could be seen everywhere. After seeing Tang Zhen enter, a person in charge bowed and greeted him. After which, the two of them walked to a control panel. So far, the Cyborgs air defense system is under complete control and has been modified. It can be put into Use at any time! Our surveillance equipment has also been lifted into the air. As soon as the terobo fleet appears, we can send out an alarm! As he spoke, the person in charge pointed to a nearby image. It was indeed a scene of the planets outer space. the torobo people are very strong, so after launching a wave of attacks, these anti-air weapons may be locked down and destroyed. In that case, theres no need to worry about the consumption. All of them are at maximum power! The laser weapons equipped by the cyborg possessed quite a bit of power. Tang Zhen would naturally not miss out on such a good thing. If not for the fact that the war was imminent and he needed these weapons to deal with the torobo people, he would have packed them all up and transported them back to Holy Dragon City! The person in charge nodded, indicating that he would make the arrangements later. Just as he was about to say a few more words, his wrist-guard computer suddenly sent a notification that someone wanted to talk to him. After casually opening it, the figure of Blood River King was revealed. This fellow was currently looking at Tang Zhen with a curious expression. haha, manhuang King, this thing of yours is not bad. After this mission is over, I hope you can sell me a batch. I will also give my own Lou Cheng cultivators some benefits! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. After all, this was not a weapon that was strictly prohibited from being sold to the outside world. While he was earning money, he could also obtain a favor. Why not? After chatting for a while, Blood River King suddenly said in a serious tone, Manhuang King, do you feel that theres something wrong with this? Tang Zhens eyes focused as he gently nodded. It seemed that he was not the only one who had such a feeling. Chapter 1110 ? 1110 Blueprint and trade Blood River King had clearly sensed that something was amiss. Compared to Tang Zhen, who had just advanced, a veteran law King like him had a rich experience and a sense of danger. Of course, this was not strange. After all, the war tower had not appeared for a long time, which was an abnormal phenomenon. It was normal for the cultivators in the war tower to be suspicious. However, Blood River Kings words confirmed Tang Zhens guess, and the sense of urgency in his heart increased. its indeed not right, but what can we do? Lou Cheng isnt around and we cant contact the cornerstone platform at all. We cant even send a back message. We can only wait for the next instruction. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Blood River King smiled bitterly and said in a somewhat depressed tone, thats right. Other than waiting for the tribesmen to appear, theres nothing we can do! I heard that the residents of your building rummaged through the ruins and took away the heavy weapons of the cyborgs, Blood River King said. can you operate those things? Blood River King laughed again, Youre right. If you didnt know how to operate the Cyborgs equipment, we would still be in hiding! It seems that mastering one more skill will be useful at the critical moment, hahaha! Tang Zhen chimed in with a smile. He knew that Blood River King must have something to discuss with him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so free to chat with him. As expected, Blood River Kings next sentence revealed his intentions. Since things may change, we must make early preparations in case we are caught off guard. Actually, Im looking for you this time to do business with you. I have a super weapon manufacturing blueprint that I obtained from the other world, I wonder if manhuang King is interested? Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. This Blood River King was actually trying to sell weapons to him. One must know that he was the biggest arms dealer right now, alright? What did he mean? was he planning to challenge them and steal their business? However, he was actually very interested in Blood River Kings so-called super weapon. After all, something that could be called a super weapon by a law monarch definitely had extraordinary power! Seeing Tang Zhens interest, Blood River King didnt waste any time and directly said, its a blueprint of an energy cannon made by the natives of the other world. Ive seen the real thing before. Its 50 meters long, and after one shot, a mountain dozens of miles away was flattened! Oh, that power is not bad! its more than pretty good. If it werent for the great consumption of this thing, the native cultivators wouldnt be able to withstand the continuous attacks. I guess the invading towers would have been directly blown into pieces! Blood River King showed a hint of fear. He clearly remembered the scene. Hearing the other partys words, Tang Zhens interest was piqued,Tell me your conditions. If I can accept them, Ill take the blueprint! good, its really fun to deal with the savage Lord. Give me 50 of the armed puppets you use, as well as 1000 single-soldier machine guns and the corresponding amount of ammunition, and this blueprint is yours! Blood River King wasnt polite at all. He immediately demanded an exorbitant price. Tang Zhen shook his head, this deal definitely cant be done. Do you know the cost of these armed robots? I can give you ten of them. As for the single soldier machine gun, we dont have any extra to give you. Blood River King gritted his teeth and said, thats 40 armed puppets. What do you think? Fifteen, I dont want any more! Deal! The Blood River King rubbed his brows, looking like he had suffered a loss. But who knew if he was secretly happy? This blueprint was useless in his hands, but now he could exchange it for 15 armed robots. No matter how he looked at it, he had profited! Of course, Tang Zhen did not suffer a loss. If this weapon truly possessed such might, he could produce a few of them in bulk and use them as city defense weapons. The current Holy Dragon citys defensive capabilities were more than enough, but its offensive capabilities were slightly lacking. Once they had such a large cannon, they could make up for this weakness. Even if he couldnt manufacture it, Tang Zhen wouldnt feel that he was at a loss. After all, this blueprint came from another world. Its design ideas could more or less give some inspiration to the Holy Dragon citys researchers. After both parties agreed on the deal, Tang Zhen started to arrange other matters without stopping. The sense of urgency in his heart was gradually increasing, causing him to be unable to stop. The thing that made him feel the most uneasy now was that he could not obtain any information about Holy Dragon City and the cornerstone platform. In a situation where he was in the dark, he would not even know if he had been sold. However, without Lou Cheng, he couldnt make a return trip. Since this wasnt a special world, his mobile phone couldnt help him with the transfer either. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen had already been forcefully trapped in this world! He had been thinking all along. Could he find a way to completely solve the current predicament? After thinking for a long time, Zhen Tang suddenly had an idea. However, whether or not it could be realized, he still had to place his hopes on mobile applications. is there an application that can repair any item, even if the item is completely destroyed? Tang Zhen asked the mobile application with a trace of anticipation in his eyes. After a long period of exploration, he had already discovered that mobile phones actually had a certain level of thinking ability, or rather, there was an intelligent system in them. Such a heaven-defying thing must be hiding some big secret. It was not strange to have an intelligent system. He just didnt know if it was a mutation of the mobile phones original operating system. However, 99% of the time, the intelligent system would play dead. It would only occasionally reply when Tang Zhen took the initiative to ask. However, he soon received a reply. super repairman, a mystical application. With sufficient energy, it can repair any non-living object. Download price: 100000 origin stones! After confirming that there was indeed such an application, Tang Zhens heart was immediately filled with joy. However, his expression immediately turned strange as he asked, where is the application store? why cant I see it after the last upgrade? In the end, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. It seemed that the intelligent system was playing dead again! Tang Zhen didnt care about this at all. However, when he saw the download price of the application, he felt a pain in his heart. The download price of 100000 origin stones had almost emptied out his harvest in timrell. To be honest, Tang Zhen was a little reluctant to part with it. However, on second thought, there would definitely be more opportunities to collect these origin stones in the future. Moreover, other than the fire origin stone, he had no use for the other attributes origin stones for the time being. Instead of taking up space in his storage ring, he might as well download the application. After all, he was in urgent need of it. In this case, even if he only had one gun barrel in his hand, he could restore it to a complete gun. This was definitely a very practical application, and it was worth the 100000 origin stones! He just didnt know how much sufficient energy this so-called sufficient energy was, and how to charge it? After making up his mind, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and directly chose to pay for the download. This was the good thing about the mobile phone. It was very straightforward to do things for money. Almost as soon as the origin stone disappeared, the application appeared on the interface in front of him. Chapter 1111 ? 1111 Repair and the Cyborgs strange movements Tang Zhen looked at the newly downloaded application and pondered for a moment before starting it. Two clusters of light that looked like air bubbles instantly appeared and floated at a position about five meters away from Tang Zhen. There were many light belts connecting the two of them. There seemed to be runes continuously flickering on them. As he was observing, words appeared in front of his eyes. [ please select and lock the item to be repaired. After that, place an energy source into another ball of light. The repair will begin immediately! ] After seeing the subtitles, Tang Zhen casually released the broken foundation stone platform. After locking onto it according to the requirements, the broken stones were directly sucked into the light ball. He didnt know how the head-sized ball of light could store all these stones. It must have a similar storage function! Tang Zhen went over to take a look and discovered that after those stones were sucked in, they actually quickly pieced together to form a complete foundation stone platform. However, it was a mini version. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the complete cornerstone platform had a lot of damage, but they were all filled in by translucent dotted lines. Then, the words appeared again. [ shattered foundation platform, damage at 90%, requires a large amount of energy to repair, please insert energy source! ] Tang Zhen thought for a moment before he casually took out a handful of origin stones and threw them into another light ball. At this moment, a progress bar appeared in front of his eyes. However, the value displayed made Tang Zhen scratch his head. It was actually not even one in a hundred thousand! Tang Zhen shook his head slightly. He was a little frightened. He took a light breath. He felt a little troubled. It seemed that repairing this cornerstone platform would definitely consume a huge amount of energy. But where could he find it now? However, his eyes soon lit up. He immediately turned around and walked out of the cave. After a while, he hurried back. He stretched out his hand, and a seven-colored crystal appeared. It was the core component of the energy absorbing device used to store the worlds energy! this thing has devoured almost all the energy from hundreds of King level cultivators. It should be enough to feed you! As he spoke, Tang Zhen directly threw the rainbow crystal into it. After that, the progress bar suddenly jumped to the end. Moreover, an even darker progress bar actually appeared on top of it. It looked like it was just a little bit away from being full! Tang Zhen was happy when he saw this. From the looks of it, not only could this seven-colored crystal support the restoration of the foundation stone platform, there was also quite a lot of surplus! Tang Zhen pondered in his heart on how to continue to charge the seven colored crystal. At the same time, he activated the application. Soon after, a countdown appeared in front of his eyes. The menu showed that it would take 72 hours, which meant that it would take three days to complete the repair. Although Tang Zhen was a little anxious, he could only wait silently. He only hoped that the foundation stone platform that had been repaired would not disappoint him! Of course, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to stay here all the time during the repair process. The great battle was about to arrive, and there were too many things that he had to do. After summoning two Holy Dragon citys overlords to guard him, Tang Zhen hurriedly left the cave. No one knew where he went. All Lou Chengs who had sensed that something was wrong were secretly preparing, so he naturally couldnt fall behind! In the other parts of the cyborg headquarters, the cyborgs had become extremely active. Although the headquarters had been destroyed by Lou Cheng and almost all the high-level officials had died, the cyborgs in other areas were not affected much. Even though the cyborg troops that were sent to support were completely annihilated, there were still many cyborgs who were not affected and still controlled the original divisions. It was only because of the cultivators of Lou city that the remaining half-mechs kept a low profile, afraid that the cultivators of Lou city would come to kill them. The appearance of a large number of resistance organizations also made the cyborgs feel as if they were walking on thin ice. They hid in their respective safe areas and their defense systems were fully activated! However, in just one night, the half-androids jumped out. They gathered all their close friends, promised huge benefits, and distributed a large number of weapons. They quickly formed an Army. After that, with the transportation of various tools, an Army of nearly 500000 soldiers was sent to the vicinity of the cyborg headquarters and assembled. Then, a team of tanks, armed robots, drones, and various vehicles, carrying the civilian Army without any military training, rushed from all directions to the cyborg headquarters! For this operation, the cyborg had taken out almost all the resources in his inventory. He was really going to fight to the death with the Lou Cheng cultivators! Of course, only the half-androids who served as the commanders knew that their mission this time was only to seal off the periphery of the city and prevent the cultivators from escaping. They were not needed in a real battle. With the powerful strength of the cultivators in loucheng, they had no chance of winning even with more than 500000 people! Because according to the intelligence, the number of enemies this time was actually more than three million! What a terrifying number! If all of them were to be added together, they would probably fill up the entire plain near the headquarters! Moreover, they were not ordinary people, but powerful cultivators who had mastered magical abilities. A cultivator could easily beat up a group of ordinary people, even if they had guns, because they were not on the same level at all! Only the ground forces of the terobo people were the true opponents of these cultivators in the city! On the other hand, the civilians who had been summoned at the last minute were full of excitement, as if they were looking forward to the scene of gaining wealth and fame after making great contributions. Of course, in addition to that, the high salary offered by the cyborgs was also the reason for their high fighting spirit. Just one months time was equivalent to ten years of income. Who wouldnt be enthusiastic about such a good thing? Even if they might lose their lives in a war, how could there be such a high reward if there was no danger? At most, when the war really came, he would hide and be careful. In that case, there wouldnt be much of a problem. If he still lost his life like this, then he could only blame it on his bad luck! Until this moment, the civilians still did not realize that they were just cannon fodder sent by the cyborgs. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng really wanted to break out of the encirclement, they would definitely be able to kill gods if they were in their way. Although the civilians had weapons, they were just ordinary people. How could they be a match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng? If millions of cultivators gathered together and chose to break out of the encirclement, they would be trampled into meat paste! The people who didnt know the truth kept approaching the city that had been turned into ruins. However, as they got closer, they finally realized that something was wrong. The tall and strange plants and the ferocious mutated monsters made the civilians who had just picked up their guns tremble in fear. Even though these monsters were shot and killed, they still felt a lingering fear, especially as they got closer to their destination. This situation became more and more frequent. They began to feel uneasy. Who knew what the cyborg headquarters, which was at the center of the mutation, had become? Chapter 1112 ? 1112 Start of the battle As the cultivators in the tower waited uneasily, the war tower never appeared. However, the fleet of torobo finally arrived. They maintained synchronization with the planets rotation and firmly locked onto the location of the cyborg headquarters. It was obvious that this was their target! The vast sky was blocked, and the sunlight disappeared. Only endless shadows were cast, covering the vast land. The wind seemed to have disappeared, and the clouds had also been scattered. The position above their heads was completely occupied, and it was exposed to the Peoples sight without any concealment. When the sky darkened, all the sounds on the ground disappeared, as if all the living creatures had become mute. Without giving the planets creatures any time to adapt to the changes, the terobos attack arrived. Objects that were shimmering with light were shot down from the bottom of the warship, dragging a long and straight tail of flames as they headed straight for the ground. This was a weapon without power, but just by falling from an extremely high position, it would produce intense friction with the atmosphere, and the surface would start to heat up and burn due to the high temperature. It didnt take long for the meteors to fall above their heads and explode when they were dozens of meters above the ground. A large amount of thick smoke spread wildly in all directions and quickly shrouded the surrounding area. The creatures affected by the smoke immediately twitched a few times and quickly entered a state of suspended animation. The citizens who were still hidden in the ruins kept breathing in the smoke, struggling to fall to the ground, and soon stopped moving. When his companions saw this, they thought that the poisoned person had already died. They were so scared that they immediately turned around and fled, trying to avoid the terrifying poisonous smoke as much as possible. The smoke was very strange. It seemed to be sticky and only stayed in the area where it was spreading. It didnt drift away. So, from the sky, it looked like white mushrooms were rising from the ground! In the process of the explosion, a lot of smoke fell into the area where the cultivators of loucheng were hiding. However, they had already anticipated that the enemy might use poisonous gas to attack, so they had already taken countermeasures. After all, in the past battles, they had encountered or used this kind of attack more than once. As long as they did not inhale or come into contact with this smoke, they would not have any problems for a short period of time. Furthermore, the cultivators of Lou city were not ordinary people. They had countless means to dispel the poisonous gas. As the smoke spread, cultivators from loucheng city, who were protected by a protective shield, appeared one after another. Some of them were gusts of wind, some were mist, and some were flames that filled the sky. They quickly entangled with the smoke. The poisonous smoke near the encampment was either blown away or neutralized, so it couldnt cause any harm to the cultivators in loucheng city. However, that was all the cultivators in the city could do. It was impossible for them to disperse the poisonous smoke that had shrouded the entire city! But for the people of terobo, that was enough! With the poisonous smoke blocking their vision, the loucheng cultivators vision would be affected, and the airdrop would be much smoother later. At the same time, the area of activity of the loucheng cultivators would be greatly reduced due to the restriction of the poisonous smoke. In this way, the connection between the towers would be cut off, and they would be isolated and helpless. Then, they would be attacked one by one! After the deployment of the poison gas bomb, the entire land was covered in white smoke. The ground forces of the terobo tribe began to deploy the poison gas. Following the buzzing sounds, a micro-gravity tunnel was formed between the ground and the five torobo battleships. The surface of the tunnel was protected by a special force field. Even if they were attacked during the landing process, they would be blocked by the protective light curtain outside the tunnel to ensure that the soldiers inside would not be hurt. Rows of torobo Warriors were like dumplings being dropped into a pot as they flew toward the ground. It was a spectacular sight. The deployment efficiency of these tunnels was extremely high. Almost a thousand torobo soldiers were landing on the ground every second, and under the cover of their protective masks, they entered the poisonous smoke without any hesitation. Other than the terobo Warriors who had landed through the microgravity pathway, there were also a large number of aircraft flying out of the warships like a flock of birds, flying in all directions. This kind of aircraft was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had flown from one end of the line of sight to the other. Ordinary weapons could not lock on to it at all. Other than that, transport ships also flew out, bringing large combat weapons to the ground and quickly galloped on the ground. The cultivators of loucheng city remained silent throughout the entire process. They did not have any advantage in terms of long-range attacks. Instead, they would expose their position and be attacked by the terobo aircrafts. However, when the terobo Warriors landed on the ground, the situation changed. Almost at the same time, the sound of guns and cannons resounded through the sky. Lou Cheng took advantage of the terobo Warriors unstable footing and launched an attack. Even though they were well-prepared and had the aid of various combat equipment that allowed them to discover the hidden enemies through the poisonous smoke, the torobo Warriors who were attacked in a hurry still suffered some inevitable casualties. Although their armors could block the attack of ordinary bullets, when the Lou Cheng cultivators used cyborg firearms or the large-caliber rifles sold in the Holy Dragon City, the huge impact would still send them rolling on the ground. Some unlucky fellows even broke their bone armors or lost their lives! While the tribesmen were in a state of confusion, countless cultivators from loucheng city who had hidden themselves charged toward their enemies like lightning and began their close-range combat. Shadows flashed, and blades danced in the air. The armor of the teroboros soldiers was unable to withstand the attacks of these cold weapons. There were people who screamed in pain and fell to the ground. everyone, hold on! Attack immediately! Seeing that the casualties around them were getting higher and higher, and screams of pain could be heard from time to time, the officer in charge of commanding the troops, torobo, immediately shouted to calm the soldiers down, and then opened fire at the cultivators in front of him. Their main mission this time was to capture as many Lou Cheng cultivators as possible to use as lab rats for their experiments. Therefore, the weapons they were equipped with were limited in destructive power. However, once they were hit by the grapeshot, they would immediately be knocked out by the high-voltage current. Even the cultivators of loucheng city could not withstand such an attack. In addition to the guns that fired special bullets, the terobo people were also equipped with special weapons like bubble bombs. As the terobo soldiers fired continuously, the cultivators of loucheng city were instantly wrapped up and lost consciousness after a few struggles. It was obvious that there was some kind of powerful anesthetic in the foam! Seeing that their attacks were effective, the panicking torobo Warriors were immediately reinvigorated. They dodged the bullets from afar while firing wildly at the cultivators from Lou Cheng who were attacking them in close range. The armed robots that were following them were moving nimbly among the ruins, trying their best to search for dangerous targets. The terobo soldiers were equipped with non-lethal weapons, but the armed robots responsible for guarding them were equipped with real guns and live ammunition. Once they determined that the target was too dangerous and could pose a fatal threat to the terobo soldiers, these armed robots would open fire without hesitation! Many cultivators in Lou Cheng were locked on by these armed robots and fell in pools of blood under the concentrated attacks. From the beginning of the battle, it had already entered a state of white heat! Chapter 1113 ? 1113 Chaotic battle (1) In the vast ruins, the battle between the cultivators of loucheng and the tribesmen could be seen everywhere. The sounds of gunfire and fighting could be heard without end. However, due to the poisonous smoke, the participants were unable to see the full picture of the battlefield. They only knew that no matter where they went, they would see an intense battle. Both sides were trying to make the enemy pay a heavy price through this battle! The cultivators of loucheng city had the advantage in strength and numbers, while the tribesmen had the advantage in weapons. In the beginning, the cultivators of loucheng city had the upper hand. Their frenzied and Swift attacks had caused at least tens of thousands of casualties in a short period of time. However, compared to the massive number of more than two million, the casualties were not particularly obvious. At the very least, under the cover of the poisonous smoke, the torobo Warriors were unable to determine the number of casualties on their side, so their fighting spirit was not affected much. However, as the initial chaos passed, the teroboros began to gain the upper hand. With the help of the androids and flying machines, they continued to clear out the various areas. The attacks of the cultivators in the city were also suppressed. As for the cultivators in uniform, they were quickly injected with drugs and then gathered to wait for the transport ship. When the cultivators of loucheng saw their comrades being taken away, they immediately rushed forward to rescue them. However, they were blocked by the terobo people who were prepared for this. The drones in charge of aerial support came quickly and launched attacks on the cultivators of Lou Cheng from above. The dense attacks were like a storm, completely sealing off the retreat path of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They fell to the ground in droves. Although they didnt die, their future was uncertain. Who knew what would happen to them if they fell into the hands of the torobo people? Seeing this, the king level cultivators who hadnt made a move for a long time didnt hesitate anymore. They all rushed to the enemys camp and tried to rescue the residents of their own loucheng. However, the torobo people, who had a deep understanding of the cultivators in the city, were already on guard against these King-tier cultivators who were emitting terrifying auras. As they attacked, figures rushed out from the torobo Warriors. They had been hiding their identities all this time and only jumped out when their target appeared. It was obvious that they had planned this. Although they looked no different from ordinary torobo Warriors, their movements were much faster and their strength was unparalleled. Apart from being unable to use cultivator skills, their physiques were actually the same as top-level Lords! Furthermore, their coordination was flawless, especially the weapons they used. They were all high level magic weapons! To put it bluntly, they were a group of special cultivators who couldnt use their cultivation skills, but had the strength of a top-level Lord and were equipped with technological equipment! Although they werent as strong as the king-level cultivators, they were like a pack of bloodthirsty wolves. With the help of various technological weapons, they were able to hold back the king-level cultivators! No matter how furious the king level cultivators were, they couldnt do anything about it. Even when they tried to use their cultivation techniques, they were interrupted by the enemys equipment. Of course, this equipment was not always effective, and it was installed on a transport ship, so it was not very convenient to move it. Otherwise, as long as the terobo people carried such a device with them, they would be able to suppress the cultivators of Lou Cheng and prevent them from using their full strength. From this, it could be seen that terobo had been plotting against the cultivators in loucheng for a long time, and had even developed a large number of targeted weapons! However, even if the king-class warrior could occasionally unleash his skills, it was enough to put the tribesmen in a tough spot. In the short time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, the tribesmen were constantly killed by the king-class warrior. If it wasnt for the fear of accidentally injuring the surrounding residents, just the occasional wave of attacks would be enough to kill all the terobo soldiers around them! As if they realized that they couldnt subdue the king level master with this method, the torobo people began to change their tactics. They activated the special weapon that Tang Zhen had been wary of. With the spraying of a large amount of metal dust, the small energy absorption device on the transport ship was activated. The cultivators in loucheng instantly felt weak and then were hit by bullets. They twitched and fell to the ground. Seeing this familiar scene, the king level cultivators were shocked and began to teleport away without hesitation. Once their cultivation was restricted again, they would become lambs waiting to be slaughtered, at the mercy of the torobo people! However, it was impossible for these King level cultivators to abandon the residents. After avoiding the area covered by the metal dust, they began to think of ways to disperse the dust and then carry out the rescue. They wouldnt admit defeat easily until they were at the end of their rope! As time passed, the battle did not seem to stop. Smoke was rising from the ruins, and the cultivators of the tower City kept appearing and disappearing. They used all kinds of objects as cover to launch sneak attacks on the teroboros people. Since he wasnt a match for them head-on, he would attack them in another way! Since the start of the battle, the number of casualties on both sides had been rapidly increasing. From time to time, the corpses of the terobo Warriors could be seen lying on the grass and buildings, and the number of injured was uncountable. There were also many cultivators from loucheng who had accidentally come into contact with the poisonous smoke. On the other hand, the tribesmen had the upper hand in this environment because they had already prepared a counter to the poison. The cultivators from loucheng were suppressed so much that they could barely lift their heads. The Lou Cheng cultivators were naturally unwilling to give up, so they quickly used all sorts of methods to catch the terobo people off guard. In a room of a building, a few cultivators of Lou Cheng were coldly watching a group of terobo Warriors approaching, cruel smiles on their faces. The terobo Warriors did not realize that they had been targeted by the cultivators of loucheng. They continued to search the streets of the city carefully. When they finally entered the ambush position, a number of blazing arrows shot out from the window, instantly landing on the bodies of the torobo Warriors. The moment they hit their bodies, the fire arrows exploded, and the dark green flames completely enveloped the target. The combat suit that was supposed to be able to effectively resist the burning of the flames could not withstand the green flames at all. As they screamed in pain, the torobo Warriors melted like wax figures! A team of elite torobo Warriors would be taken out just like that! This scene was seen by another team of terobo Warriors. They roared and commanded the drones and armed robots to launch a fierce attack. The buildings where the cultivators were hiding in collapsed. However, the Lou Cheng cultivators were as agile as monkeys. Before the attacks reached them, they had already escaped. &Nbsp; the torobo Warriors could only curse in frustration and chase after him. Because the cultivators of loucheng city were strong and difficult to deal with, the battle was very difficult. Seeing their comrades fall in pools of blood one after another, the terobo Warriors were both frightened and furious. But more than that, there was a trace of helplessness. Because of the orders given by the fleet Commander, the weapons they used were not lethal and could not effectively kill the cultivators in loucheng, which made them in an awkward situation. It could be said that the higher-ups of torobo were using the lives of these soldiers in exchange for the opportunity to capture the captives! There was another reason why he didnt use other capture methods. The entire process of the battle would be recorded for future experimental research. As for why the tribesmen were like this, there were actually some secret reasons that only a few people knew. Chapter 1114 ? 1114 One man guarding the pass In front of the Holy Dragon citys encampment, an intense battle was also going on. The teroboros were not aimlessly searching the city. They had already known the temporary encampment locations of the various towers and had gathered their forces to attack. It could be said that there were thousands of torobo Warriors attacking each of the towers. With the help of all sorts of weapons, the situation of the cultivators in the towers was getting worse. If this situation continued, it would not be long before the tribesmen gained the upper hand! Of course, not all towers were at a disadvantage. For example, the Holy Dragon City, which had been chosen to be stationed outside the city, had become a difficult bone to gnaw in the eyes of the terobo Warriors. Most importantly, there was only one cultivator from loucheng who had participated in the battle! At this time, the surrounding of the mountain was filled with the figures of the terobo Warriors. They were gathering over under the cover of the armed robots and flying machines. However, what awaited them were concealed heavy weapons. When they spewed out flames wildly, the torobo Warriors who were caught off guard immediately paid a heavy price. The special armor-piercing rounds pierced through their bodies, and the laser weapons sliced their bodies apart. Screams of pain could be heard everywhere, causing the torobo Warriors charging at the back to be stunned. The continuous explosions of the nuclear mines had caused a huge number of casualties to the tribesmen! The torobo people, who had suffered heavy casualties, had already realized that the enemy in this tower seemed to be a little different! What happened next confirmed their suspicions. A series of armed robots appeared from behind the bunker and started shooting at them. From some of the caves in the mountain, drones flew out one after another and began to fight with the terobos aircraft. The terobo Warriors were bewildered by the scene before them. In their minds, werent cultivators of loucheng city supposed to be wielding swords? when did they start to be equipped with such weapons? However, the current situation did not allow them to think too much, so the attack formation only paused for a moment before continuing to advance. Violent explosions could be heard from time to time. It was the sound of the armed robots and aircraft exploding on both sides. Fireballs appeared one after another on the ground and in the air, and debris flew everywhere. Tang Zhen sneered when he saw his armed robots being blown up one after another. He suddenly mobilized the power of law and terrifying flames spread out in all directions. At this point in the battle, he finally made his move. The charging torobo Warriors were immediately turned into human torches, falling to the ground one after another, and turning into ashes amidst their screams. The instant Tang Zhen made his move, the terobo powerhouses hidden among the charging troops appeared one after another and surrounded his position. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at the torobo people who were carrying demonic weapons. He extended his right hand and a two-meter long white flame sword appeared. The temperature of the Sword of Fire was extremely high, and even the plasma beam was inferior to it. Once touched by it, even metal would be immediately penetrated! At the same time, a set of flaming armor appeared on his body, causing the surrounding air to distort. With a roar, Tang Zhen brandished his sword of flames and charged forward. With a single slash, he killed the nearest terobo powerhouse. Quickly activate the interference equipment, this is a cultivators skill! One of the terobo experts shouted through the communicator, and his comrades did not hesitate to carry out his order. However, they were shocked to find that the interceptors that were effective against other cultivators could not interrupt this cultivators skill! In that moment of shock, another two torobo experts were killed by Tang Zhens sword at lightning speed! The interference equipment had failed, and three of their comrades had been killed in succession. The remaining terobo powerhouses were a little flustered, and they quickly sought for reinforcements. The enemys strength was beyond their expectations. If they hesitated any longer, they would be sending themselves to their deaths in vain! A transport ship in the distance flew over and dropped several bombs in succession. With a loud bang, a large amount of metal powder fell from the sky. Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the enemys actions since a long time ago. When he saw that the other party was about to activate the energy absorption device again, he naturally teleported away without the slightest hesitation. After that, he relied on his law flames to continuously eliminate the enemy. Wherever the sea of fire passed, the enemies fell to the ground one after another. The killing efficiency was amazing! The eyes of the torobo military officer, who had suffered a huge loss, turned blood red. He immediately ordered all the armed robots to lock onto Tang Zhen, and the bullets were fired as if they were free. Tang Zhen didnt face them head-on. Instead, he continuously teleported, causing the enemys attacks to miss. This caused the torobo people to fly into a rage. Damn it, why is this guy so difficult to deal with? In the transport ships command room, a terobo officer looked at his subordinates who were constantly being killed. He wished he could immediately use the ships weapons to lock onto Tang Zhen and blast him into powder! Of course, he knew the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators. Even if they were locked on by such a weapon, they might not be killed. Unless it was a powerful weapon that covered an area of more than ten kilometers, even King level cultivators could escape easily! However, to watch his subordinates being slaughtered without being able to help, this feeling almost drove him crazy! At this moment, he also hated the nobles of the Empire, because it was their orders to capture the test subjects that led to this situation. lets try other methods. If we still cant subdue him, well apply for an order to kill him directly! The Empire attached great importance to the powerful cultivators of loucheng, and they were not allowed to be killed easily. Even if they had to be killed, they had to be ordered by the commander! Even if its a corpse, it must be much more precious than ordinary cultivators in loucheng! The officer added after a pause. The terobo powerhouses who were involved in the attack on Tang Zhen received the order and once again activated their hunting equipment. Energy chains shot out from their armors, forming a net of light that enveloped Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen only felt his body stiffen. It was as though his movements had become sluggish. Due to the restraint of these energy chains, he was unable to even teleport! Seeing this, the terobo powerhouse was overjoyed and took the opportunity to launch an attack. Countless bullets flew toward him in an attempt to subdue him. The protective barrier appeared and blocked these attacks. However, it didnt seem like it could last for long. you want to subdue me with this little trick? youre simply dreaming! die! Tang Zhen roared. Flames that soared into the sky spread out with him as the center, devouring all the teroboros around him. The torobo experts immediately dodged upon seeing this, but there were still a few who were engulfed by the flames and burned to the ground. request for reinforcements! Were no match for them! The terobo powerhouses who were lucky enough to escape with their lives were horrified. They kept their distance from the area covered by the flames and began to shout for help. hurry up and apply for a kill order from the commander. This enemy is definitely not simple. If we kill him, we can still get a body. Otherwise, once he escapes, we will suffer a great loss! Officer terobo roared at his assistant, but his gaze was firmly locked on Tang Zhen, who was chasing after his comrades in the sea of fire. His eyes were filled with killing intent and fear. Report, the commander has replied. According to the information we just received, this enemy is one of the four law Kings and has great research value, so he cant be allowed to leave! as for the killing order you requested, it has been rejected by the commander. However, he has already mobilized the heavens punishment Paladins. They will probably arrive in a minute! Before that, please try your best to delay it! The terobo officer heaved a long sigh of relief, and turned to give the order to the rest of the terobo experts. try your best to stall him for a minute. After that, the heavens punishment Knight will take over for you. With their help, the cultivator from loucheng city shouldnt be able to escape! When the terobo powerhouse who was in the midst of a bitter battle heard this, he subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a gloating look in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen! It was obvious that the tribesmen had high hopes for the Tian fa Knights, and they were not simple characters. Otherwise, they would not be so confident! Tang Zhen, who was currently chasing after the enemy, suddenly felt that something was amiss. the torobo experts before him seemed to be stalling for time. even if he had intentionally left an obvious opening, they would definitely not attack. It was obviously illogical for such a situation to appear in a life-and-death battle. After all, the opportunity was fleeting, so who would miss the opportunity to kill the enemy? Therefore, these guys were either afraid or had other motives. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for them to have such an abnormal behavior! Chapter 1115 ? 1115 Killing the enemy with one strike and leaving calmly _1 After realizing that the situation was not right, a trace of wariness rose in Tang Zhens heart. While fighting, he also began to pay attention to the situation around him. He wanted to see what the torobo people were up to. In fact, the best thing to do now was to quickly retreat and wait for the battle to end before making any plans. However, Tang Zhen was currently unable to leave. This was because he still had to protect his residents and buy them sufficient time. The moment before the teroboros arrived, Tang Zhen finally confirmed that all the buildings had fallen into the cornerstone platforms trap. It had thrown them into this world and no longer cared about them! Of course, this was only a possibility, because the cornerstone platform really didnt need to do this. Perhaps there were reasons he didnt know. Everything had to wait until the broken cornerstone platform was repaired. At that time, he might be able to figure out the truth of the matter! However, regardless of what had happened, there was no longer a need to continue fighting in this battle. Therefore, Tang Zhen had directly given the order to move. After which, he was in charge of bringing up the rear. This was also the reason why the Holy Dragon City cultivators had not appeared after the battle had started. He did not want the residents of his city to lose their lives in this foreign land for no reason. If possible, he would even try to escape from this world and bring the residents back to his own city! As for what he needed to do now, it was to buy as much time as possible so that the residents could move as far away as possible! At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a sense of danger. He subconsciously activated his teleportation and appeared a thousand meters away. Tang Zhens pupils slightly contracted when he looked at the spot where he had stopped earlier. He saw two tall figures wrapped in heavy armor staring at him with blood-red eyes and a sinister smile on their lips. They each held a strange demon weapon that gave off a sharp presence. Tang Zhen was a little surprised to discover that he was actually unable to tell the level of these two peoples demonic weapons. Clearly, they had already surpassed the high level and reached another level! What did the tribesmen do to get their hands on such good stuff? This was especially so when Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of familiarity from the two tall enemies. However, there seemed to be many different aspects. This kind of feeling made one feel extremely uncomfortable. But one thing was undeniable, and that was that these two enemies were definitely not simple. In fact, their strength was not weaker than his! There was no time for him to think too much, because the two enemies had already flashed and attacked him again at a terrifying speed! One of the mens arms suddenly became thicker and smashed at him from a distance. Then, a huge energy ball came straight for him. The other enemy was flickering, and it was impossible to lock onto his position. Every time Tang Zhen thought that he had already locked onto the enemy, he would discover that it was actually just an illusion. Tang Zhens heart once again trembled. These two fellows, who gave him a trace of familiarity, were definitely terrifying strong enemies! He didnt dare to be careless and quickly took out the soul devouring saber. At the same time, the fire of law spread around his body, and fire snakes kept twisting. When the energy ball attacked, Tang Zhens blade shattered it. Just as he was planning to teleport away, he was shocked to discover that he was unable to teleport again! Could it be that these two enemies were also cultivators of laws like him? It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that the sense of familiarity that the other party gave him was nothing else but the power of the laws that the other party emitted! Frowning, Tang Zhen suddenly retreated. He planned to find out what was going on. Although the other party had the power of law, and his speed and strength were weak, it was not pure. His aura was also different from a law Kings. On the contrary, it was like two completely different things had been forcibly pieced together, making people feel extremely strange. Another gust of wind blew over. The flames around Tang Zhen were stirred. Soon after, a pitch-black sharp claw headed straight for his back, as if it was going to penetrate his body! Tang Zhens soul devouring blade casually flicked and split apart the enemys sharp claws. After which, he swiftly dodged the pursuit of another enemy. Although the attacks of the two enemies had put him in a somewhat difficult situation, his life was not in danger for the time being. However, the torobo battleships in the sky that could fire at any time gave him a sense of danger, so he immediately thought of retreating. It was estimated that after such a long time, the residents of his building would have run far away! However, just as he was retreating and dodging, the map that had been activated during the battle showed that there was a hidden enemy in an empty space behind him. The direction in which Tang Zhen was retreating was precisely where the enemy was hiding! As he looked at the two enemies in hot pursuit in front of him, how could Tang Zhen not guess that they had dug a pit for him to jump into? once he passed by the hidden enemy, he would definitely be ambushed! This bunch of bastards really think that they have me in the palm of their hands! A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. However, he intentionally acted as if he did not notice it as he continued to charge toward the hidden enemy. When the two enemies chasing after Tang Zhen saw this, the corners of their mouths revealed a trace of a pleased smile. It was as if they were waiting for Tang Zhen to be shocked and remorseful after being ambushed. However, when he was less than ten meters away from the hidden enemy, Tang Zhen turned his head around and revealed a strange smile to the two of them. The hearts of the two chasers jolted when they saw this smile. Before they could react, a fire Dragon had already appeared in Tang Zhens hand. The fire Dragon let out a roar and then slammed into the void in front of it. In the midst of the flames, a figure let out a muffled groan and his charred body shot into the distance. Damn b * stard, he must have found out long ago. He was just putting on an act just now! Dont even think about running, youre dead for sure today! The two pursuers furiously roared when they saw their companion being sent flying by Tang Zhens attack without any warning. They suddenly increased their speed and gave chase. Tang Zhen coldly swept his eyes at the person in hiding who was clearly seriously injured. He actually gave chase. This scene caused the two enemies behind to be furious. This damned guy actually wanted to kill his injured companion. He was simply a madman! However, they had to admit that their companions had been seriously injured. If they were to be attacked again, they might really lose their lives! No matter what, he couldnt let this damn guy succeed. Otherwise, where would the face of the Tian fa Knights go? However, the two of them didnt know what kind of existence Tang Zhen was. So far, there had been more than one king level cultivator who had died in his hands. Although the three of them had mastered some techniques of law cultivators, they were not pure law Kings. If Tang Zhen really wanted to kill them, it was not impossible. However, the surrounding teroboros people who were eyeing him covetously made Tang Zhen not dare to take any big risks. Therefore, he only planned to collect some interest this time! When he figured out the cause and effect of this matter, he would definitely not let off the fellow who plotted against him easily! Under the full eruption of his speed, Tang Zhen had caught up to the enemy whose entire body was charred black in the blink of an eye. The soul devouring saber was even slashed out with lightning speed. Bastard! Dont you dare! Two furious roars were heard, but Tang Zhen ignored them. Under the frightened eyes of the sneak attacker, a blade broke through his defense. Blood splattered as a hideous head soared into the sky. Hahahahaha! After killing the enemy in one strike, Tang Zhen coldly glanced at the two people chasing behind him. He activated the [ map teleportation plug-in ] and instantly disappeared without a trace! The two pursuing enemies stopped in their tracks and looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Their eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness. that cultivator Lou Cheng killed number six. Were in big trouble this time! it cant be helped. The cultivator from loucheng was so fierce. If he wasnt afraid of our battleship attack, we probably wouldnt have been able to escape! do you think the gap between us and law cultivators is so big? why didnt it take so much effort to capture that guy with bones all over his body? it should be because of the difference in strength between the two of them. No matter what, this guy is a strong opponent. We have to be careful! Chapter 1116 ? 1116 The truth (1) He teleported away from the battlefield. When he reappeared, Tang Zhen was already a hundred miles away. The sounds of gunfire and killing that resounded through the clouds seemed to have disappeared. The surroundings became very quiet, but this did not mean that the war was over. The cultivators of loucheng who had been tricked would not give up without a fight. They would not give up until the last moment! The tribesmen had gone to great lengths to set up this trap, and they had to get back their capital. They would not be satisfied until all the cultivators in loucheng were captured! With the advantage that the teroboros had now, they would definitely defeat the cultivators in the city in one fell swoop. What awaited the millions of residents in the city would be an unknown fate! Tang Zhen had seen through this point, which was why he had ordered the residents of his tower to quickly relocate to avoid becoming the prisoners of the terobo people. The cultivators in the city were powerful and there were millions of them. They were a terrifying force that could almost flatten a world! However, as the enemy, the torobo people were even more powerful. Not only was the difference in numbers not too big, but their weapons and logistics support were also far superior! Even if it was a one-on-one battle of attrition, the cultivators without the support of the war tower were definitely not their match! They had been crushed in all aspects, and the outcome of the war was almost certain. If they didnt leave now, when would they? Although the cultivators of loucheng city were brave, they were not without a plan. They would not fight to the death with the enemy when they knew that they were no match for them! Preserving their strength and hiding, waiting for things to develop further, that was the right choice. However, the tribesmen came too quickly and the cultivators in loucheng realized it too late. In the end, the tribesmen successfully surrounded them. Only when they were forced to do so would the cultivators of Lou Cheng fight with them for their last chance of survival! Among the hundreds of buildings, he was not the only one who chose to do this. However, there were not many who could succeed! However, it was definitely not an easy task to escape from the inescapable net set up by the terobo people. Once one was discovered and locked on, they would be pursued relentlessly by the terobo people! The reason why the Holy Dragon citys residents could leave quietly without alerting the teroboros people was because they had the help of the locals. Bin Zi and big sister, who had previously been saved by the Holy Dragon City, were the key to the escape of the nearly ten thousand Lou citys residents from the war. It was also under their guidance that the Holy Dragon citys residents were able to quietly leave through an underground passage. The hundreds of thousands of native soldiers guarding outside the city did not expect that nearly 10000 enemies would rush over to help them! Even if they knew now, the indigenous Army did not have the time to chase after them because they were in a bitter battle. After suffering heavy losses, a large number of cultivators in the city finally began to try to break out of the siege. The native Army that was responsible for sealing off the entire city was naturally the first to be attacked! Caught off guard, the native Army almost collapsed under the frenzied attack of the cultivators from loucheng. If not for the cyborgs desperately maintaining the formation and the timely support of the teroboros, who knew how many cultivators from loucheng would have escaped? As for the cultivators of loucheng who had successfully escaped, the terobo tribe did not have the energy to pursue them. Compared to the prey that they had surrounded, those who had escaped were only two or three kittens. As long as they remained in this world, they would fall into his hands sooner or later! Tang Zhen first contacted Qian Long and the others. Only after he confirmed that they had hidden themselves did he let out a long sigh of relief. The torobo people came with a menacing momentum. It was obvious that they had made sufficient preparations in advance. Even a nomological King like him still had means to deal with them! No matter how powerful a King level cultivator was, he wasnt a God. As long as he had the corresponding means, even a King level cultivator wouldnt be able to escape. Those terobo powerhouses with strange nomological auras and strength similar to the cultivators of the laws were definitely not easy to deal with. Who knew how many more of such powerhouses were there in the terobo camp? Although he had killed one of them, proving that these strange experts were nothing more than this, Tang Zhen absolutely did not dare to lower his guard. He found a hidden abandoned factory to hide. After confirming that he would not be discovered, Tang Zhen opened the mobile application with anticipation. Two light balls appeared. It was the broken cornerstone platform that had been in a state of repair since the beginning. Now, it had been completely repaired! Following the control of his mind, the light ball disappeared. A foundation stone platform that was like an image wall suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was the same as the foundation stone platform he usually saw, but this time, it stood alone on the ground and existed inside the building. However, the appearance of this cornerstone platform was too bad. There were no words or patterns on it. If someone saw it for the first time, they would probably think that it was a real wall! Only Tang Zhen was clear in his heart that this thing in front of him had consumed a tremendous amount of energy in order to be completely repaired. Therefore, it was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface! Although he understood the value of this thing in his heart, Tang Zhen was also at his wits end when faced with a blank wall. whats wrong with this thing? does it need a special way to open it? He walked around the cornerstone platform once, even using his identity card and inputting energy, but the cornerstone platform still did not have any reaction. Tang Zhen was a little troubled. He had spent a huge price to repair it. If he could not use it, he would have suffered a huge loss! Just as he was secretly worried, his phone suddenly responded, and a text appeared in front of his eyes. [ discovered bare machine platform. Do you want to inject the control system? ] Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he saw these words. He seemed to have thought of something as his brows were gently knitted. system injection approved! As the order was issued, a progress bar appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes and slowly moved forward. [ operation system successfully inserted. Please set the operating authority! ] what authority? can you explain? there are three levels of authorization. The higher level has complete autonomy and can operate automatically at all times. The medium level requires the hosts authorization to perform special actions. The lower level is monitored throughout the entire process and can not perform any actions without the hosts command! Tang Zhen nodded. He pondered for a moment in his heart and did not immediately set the authority. Instead, he asked, whos the host of this cornerstone platform? what kind of authority does the cornerstone platform of Lou Cheng usually have? [ the platform is now completely controlled by mobile phones. The normal access level of the loucheng platform is at the basic level, and only a small number of it is at the intermediate level! ] then, can we use it to connect to the foundation stone platform in the wilderness? [ order received. breaking through the realm and invading. abnormality detected. the platform host of the wilderness Battlefield has been reverse-invaded, and the highest control has been forcibly taken away. ] Tang Zhen had yet to recover from his shock as he looked at the characters that were continuously jumping in front of him. He discovered that the foundation stone platform in front of him was flickering with light. Soon after, a voice that was filled with vicissitudes of life sounded by his ear. Young man, Who are you? A mysterious white-haired old man appeared and floated in front of Tang Zhen. He gave off an ancient feeling. Tang Zhen only felt an irresistible force assaulting him as he looked at the white-haired old man on the foundation stone platform. It was as though even his soul was trembling slightly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation! Im tang Zhen, Holy Dragon citys city Lord! After hesitating for a moment, Tang Zhen still replied truthfully. Holy Dragon City, I know of a place of miracles! The old man took a deep look at Tang Zhen and said with a sentimental tone,I know you. Youre a very promising city Lord Lou. Youve achieved so much in just a few years. This is definitely a blessing for the war zone. &Nbsp; At the same time, your tower is also very mysterious, because it has a mysterious power protecting it, even I cant see through it! The mysterious old mans words caused Tang Zhens heart to tremble. Chapter 1117 ? 1117 The highest authority on the platform Tang Zhen actually had the same feeling as the mysterious old man. There were indeed many unusual things about the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had discovered this a long time ago. Not to mention other things, just the fact that the original worlds residents would not turn into monsters after arriving was enough to make countless people confused. This kind of power that could reverse the laws of the world of loucheng was absolutely beyond imagination! Tang Zhen ultimately had a guess. That was that these unusual circumstances were likely related to the mysterious phone. That mysterious old man used a gaze filled with deep meaning to sweep across Tang Zhens chest. That was where the phone was hung. Clearly, he was pointing at something. City Lord Tang Zhen, do you know why I am here? The mysterious old man looked at Tang Zhen and spoke with a tone that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. did something happen to the foundation stone platform? Although he already had a vague guess in his heart, he still needed to confirm it. This mysterious old man in front of him was probably the person with the most interpretation! You guessed it right. There is indeed a problem with the cornerstone platform, which is why it issued those abnormal orders. First, they teleported millions of cultivators to this world, and then they teleported all the cultivators who participated in the war back to the boorish desolate war zone! Tang Zhens heart immediately tightened when he heard this. His expression also became ugly. So, even the wilderness battle zone has changed? Tang Zhens expression was nervous as he looked at the old man in front of him and asked in an anxious tone. thats right. Not only did the torobo people set a trap to lure you all here, but they also sent a large number of warships into the wilderness Warzone. Im afraid theyve already made their move! The old mans face revealed a trace of pain as he spoke. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. After he did his best to calm his emotions, he looked at the old man and solemnly said, please tell me everything that happened. After all, this is a matter of life and death for countless people! Dont worry, Ill tell you even if you dont ask, because I dont have much time left! The old man then slowly began to narrate. It turned out that hundreds of years ago, the Wildlands had already made contact with the tribesmen, and a national-level city had invaded the world of the tribesmen. In the beginning, the torobo people were forced to retreat by the cultivators of loucheng. While they suffered heavy losses, they were also very interested in the magical abilities of the cultivators of loucheng and tried to master them by all means. In the end, the terobo people had gathered a large number of troops and relied on powerful technological weapons to defeat the cultivators of loucheng. Even the loucheng was almost destroyed, and the news had fortunately returned to the world of loucheng. However, no one expected that after this battle, the teroboros peoples interest in the world of loucheng would increase greatly, and they would do everything they could to study it. They used all kinds of methods to analyze the items related to the world of loucheng and successfully predicted the few plane invasions of the cultivators of loucheng. At the same time, they sent a large number of troops to snipe them! Caught off guard, the cultivators of loucheng were defeated one after another, and countless cultivators and items fell into the hands of the terobo people. Through analyzing and studying these items, the terobo peoples technological strength began to improve by leaps and bounds. At the same time, they also used the gene optimization fluid cultivated by the cultivators in Lou Cheng to strengthen their citizen physique. The different grades of gene optimization fluids were sold at sky-high prices among the tribesmen! Unknowingly, hunting down cultivators had become the most popular activity among the nobles of trobo, because it represented an uncountable amount of wealth! This time, the tribesmen had successfully locked onto an invading tower and used the equipment that was specifically designed for the cultivators in the tower to destroy it in a short time! After destroying the National tower, the terobo people used some unknown method to use the energy core of the towers cornerstone platform to send a distress signal across planes to successfully invade the main control platform that controlled all the cornerstone platforms in the savage war zone! The main control platform did not know that it had been hacked. When it found out that the cornerstone platform had been obtained by the tribesmen and that they had tried to crack it, it immediately summoned hundreds of King level cultivators in an attempt to snatch it back! Little did they know that they had fallen into the trap of the teroboros people, because this planet had been turned into their hunting ground! Later on, the main control platform was further hacked, and the authority was stolen to issue teleportation orders, teleporting millions of cultivators into the world below. Then, under the control of the teroboros, the main control platform recalled all the towers in the foreign world and opened a teleportation channel, allowing the waiting teroboros fleet to cross the dimensional barrier and reach the space where the wilderness battle zone was located! Such a large-scale reverse invasion was probably the first in the history of the world of loucheng! The main control platforms energy had been completely depleted and it had become extremely weak. It was no longer able to continue fighting against the invading mysterious force. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens accidental repair of the cornerstone platform and the connection to the main control platform, it wouldnt have taken long for this old man to be completely destroyed. He wouldnt have had the chance to reveal the truth! At this point, the identity of the mysterious old man was clear. He was a special energy life form in the main control platform! The old mans tone carried a trace of hope as he looked at Tang Zhen, who had a look of realization on his face.I was already in despair, but I didnt expect you to suddenly appear under such circumstances. This is really an unexpected surprise. No matter whether you like it or not, I have one thing to entrust you. As long as you succeed, all the wealth that has been accumulated in the boorish desolate war zone for so many years will be your reward! Tang Zhen, who was originally feeling heavy, was immediately jolted awake when he heard this. Even if the savage wildland was ranked at the bottom of the 3000 warzones, the wealth accumulated over countless years was definitely an astronomical figure. If it fell into his hands, it would definitely be an unimaginable help to the Holy Dragon City! Perhaps with this accumulation, Holy Dragon City could one day be promoted to the legendary continent-level city! I will use the last of my strength to transfer the authority of the main control platform to this cornerstone platform, and hand it over to you for safekeeping! Of course, youre not the master of this cornerstone platform, but you can accept my preset and random missions from it, and then obtain the corresponding rewards! City Lord Tang Zhen, after this catastrophe, Im afraid that the wilderness Warzone will be completely destroyed and officially removed from the 3000 warzones! I know you have great luck, so I hope you Dont Let Me Down. You can make the wilderness Warzone rise again, and even make it famous in the 3000 warzones! The road ahead is difficult, please be careful! As soon as he finished speaking, the old mans figure slowly disappeared, leaving only a long sigh. The moment the old man disappeared, the entire foundation stone platform immediately glowed brightly. Its originally simple appearance also began to change continuously, and some mysterious runes appeared continuously. After the light disappeared, the foundation stone platform had completely changed its appearance. It was purple-gold in color and exuded an extraordinary aura! the cornerstone platform has been upgraded. It has the highest authority in the war zone and is currently sealed. Please work hard to complete the mission to upgrade the level of authority and constantly remove the seal to completely control the platform! After the words appeared, this mutated version of the foundation stone platform actually rapidly shrank. After which, it directly landed in Tang Zhens hand. As he looked at the miniature foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that this thing was actually extremely similar to his mysterious phone. Could there be some special connection between the two? However, he didnt have the time to study this at the moment, because there was an extremely important matter waiting for him to deal with immediately. Under the massive invasion of the tribesmen, Holy Dragon City, which only had a small number of high-level cultivators left, could not resist the enemys terrifying attacks at all! In such a dangerous situation, Tang Zhen had to rush back to turn the tide and let the Holy Dragon City, which he had painstakingly built, avoid this catastrophe! I want to return to the wilderness Warzone. Can you activate the return pass immediately? After a few seconds, the words appeared again. [ the cornerstone platforms energy is insufficient, unable to activate a large-scale return transmission. Currently, only one person can be teleported! ] Tang Zhen gritted his teeth when he saw this. After sending a message to Qian Long and the others, he did not hesitate to activate the return transmission! Chapter 1118 ? 1118 The danger of destroying the city The entire Wilderness War zone was now enveloped in the flames of war. The sky seemed to have been completely occupied by the huge battleships, and the ground was covered in black smoke. The terobos aircraft flew past in groups, attacking the buildings on the ground. Under such a terrifying attack, the low-level buildings did not even have the chance to resist before they were razed to the ground! The panicking residents of loucheng all turned to the cornerstone platform for help when they were attacked, hoping that it could help them fight against the invading enemy. However, they were shocked to find that the cornerstone platform had completely malfunctioned. No matter how the residents of the building operated it, there was no response. Without the cornerstone platform, the City Tower was at best a special building, unable to withstand the enemys artillery fire. The despairing residents of the city could only watch helplessly as the city was destroyed by the artillery fire. Other than putting up a futile resistance, there was nothing they could do. Even if the city had a certain level of air defense, it could not withstand the torobos storm of attacks. It would not last long before the entire city was blown into ruins! During this period, countless residents of the city were caught in the disaster and were buried in the collapsed ruins. There were few survivors. After the city was destroyed, the ground forces of the teroboros would follow closely behind. They would clean up the scorched earth, collect useful supplies, and then quickly rush to the next city. Unlike Tang Zhen and the others, the torobo people seemed to have come to the savage war zone purely for the purpose of destruction. At the same time, they also plundered precious resources. Therefore, unless the person was a cultivator with extraordinary strength, no one was in their range of prisoners. This was also the reason why the teroboros were equipped with weapons of great destructive power, aiming to kill the enemy with high efficiency and speed. Ordinary buildings would not be able to resist! On the vast battlefield, towers were attacked one after another, and then they were quickly wiped off from the map, leaving behind scorched earth. The aggressive torobo people pushed their way forward, and there were no enemies along the way. It was clear that they were going to wash the entire Savage war zone in blood! The teroboros had always regarded the cultivators of loucheng who could invade the plane through the cornerstone platform as a major threat, and they had always wanted to get rid of them completely. The best way was to destroy the foundation of the cultivators in loucheng so that they could no longer cause any trouble! It was as if the tribesmen had already determined that this was the only way to get rid of any future trouble and prevent them from being invaded by the cultivators in the tower. In the elven Imperial City, a terobo tribe heavy warship hovered in the sky. Beams of light descended from the sky, turning any building in its path into dust! The tall city wall that had once been difficult for countless enemies to cross collapsed in an instant. Then, the light pillar spread all the way, forming a blank space. The giant tree in the Imperial City burst into a blinding light, resisting the destruction of the light beam. All of its branches and leaves drooped down, trying to protect the elven Imperial City under the shade of the tree. One by one, the elven cultivators rode on their flying warbeasts and launched attacks at the enemies in the sky with grief and indignation on their faces. However, they were intercepted by the aircrafts and shot down one by one! Seeing the corpses of the cultivators falling and the buildings collapsing under their feet, the residents of the elven Imperial City could only rush out of the buildings in grief and anger, fleeing into the surrounding wilderness. The terobo soldiers that were thrown onto the ground were constantly chasing after the fleeing soldiers. The wilderness was filled with the shadows of bloody battles. However, under the lightning-fast attacks of the torobo people, only a small portion of the elven Imperial citys residents managed to escape. The fate of most of the remaining people was unknown. As time passed, this ancient city that had existed for thousands of years finally turned into ruins! Not too far away, the moon goddess loucheng had also been locked on by the battleships of the terobo tribe. After paying a heavy price, Yue qianhua, as the city Lord, decisively ordered the loucheng to self-destruct and then took the cornerstone of the loucheng and the escaped residents to hide in the mountains. Under such circumstances, although the moon goddess tower had been destroyed, Dong mountain still had the capital to rise again. Heaven battling city, celestial sword city, and black prison tower The National and ninth-grade turrets in the Wildlands were all heavily guarded by the teroboros, and almost every one of them had a teroboros warship in the air. Countless weapons of war were thrown down, and the fully armed terobo Warriors and terobo cultivators went all out, killing any enemy who dared to resist! With the foundation stone platform completely ineffective, the cultivators of loucheng could only use their own bodies to fight to the death against the enemy who had powerful weapons. Blood splattered on every inch of land around the loucheng, and the corpses of cultivators and teroboros were everywhere. However, even though the cultivators of the city had paid the price with their lives, they were still no match for the terobo people. Under the merciless attacks of the terobo people, one city after another was destroyed. Compared to the residents of the low-level lounges, the cultivators of these national-level lounges were qualified to be captured. The defeated cultivators were wearing special shackles and were driven into the transport ships by the terobo Warriors. They were sent in batches to the Super warships in outer space. From this moment on, their future life began to become uncertain. Outside the Holy Dragon City, the flames of war were already raging. The moment the torobo warships appeared, all the anti-air weapons of the Holy Dragon City were activated, giving the aggressive torobo people a head-on blow! After the rocket took off, it hit the outer shell of the terobos warship. Although it did not break through the defense, it still gave the terobos people a big shock. The city in front of them seemed to be a little different? As the teroboros aircraft descended from the sky, the Holy Dragon citys surface-to-air missiles whizzed out and collided with the aircraft. Even though the terobo peoples aircraft managed to Dodge in time, they still suffered significant damage. As the explosions continued, fireballs fell from the sky. Anti-aircraft machine guns, close-range defense cannons, and all kinds of air defense weapons were fired. Even the loucheng soldiers were holding weapons like rocket cannons in their hands, constantly resisting the enemys attack. Drones flew out of the cave one after another and fought with the enemy mechas. It was a dazzling sight. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who had long discovered that the cornerstone platform had gone out of control, were not too flustered at this moment. This was because other than the protective shield provided by the cornerstone platform, the Holy Dragon City still had other defensive measures. The wizard defense tower that could automatically activate the protective shield, as well as the mother tree that could form a protective light screen, could all provide a guarantee of the Holy Dragon citys safety! The only thing to worry about was whether the enemys attack was within the protective Shields tolerance range! As the war began, the runes on the White Mage towers flickered, and a huge protective shield completely covered the Holy Dragon City. The attacks from the aircraft were all successfully blocked, while the Holy Dragon citys attacks easily passed through the light screen and landed on the enemy. Upon seeing this, the torobo battleships in the air began to cast light pillars that struck the protective shield. After being attacked by the light pillar, the stable protective shield began to flash violently, as if it would collapse at any time. However, with the continuous energy replenishment from the Holy Dragon City cultivators, it finally returned to a stable state. However, terobos attack did not stop there. After a few dozen seconds, beams of light shot down from the sky one after another, continuously striking the protective shield. At this moment, the attack power of the light pillar had more than doubled! At the same time, a large number of terobo soldiers were deployed, and with the help of the androids, they began to launch attacks from the ground. The Holy Dragon City was not to be outdone either. Rows of armed robots were activated. With the cooperation of the Holy Dragon City soldiers, they formed an indestructible steel defense line to stop the enemy. The sky and the ground were already in chaos! Chapter 1119 ? 1119 A critical moment _1 Holy Dragon citys resistance had completely exceeded terobos expectations. In the course of half an hours attack, Holy Dragon citys ground defenses had not been broken. Even the protective light screen in the sky did not shatter. It was still holding on stubbornly. &Nbsp; the torobo Warriors that had participated in the attack had suffered heavy casualties, but without any orders to retreat, they could only brace themselves and continue the attack. The Holy Dragon citys fearless Warriors had left a deep impression on them, and even a faint trace of fear had risen in their hearts. Ten thousand meters in the air, the atmosphere on the torobo warship responsible for attacking Holy Dragon City was extremely tense. A young man in a military uniform was staring at the battlefield. His face was very gloomy, and his slender eyes were constantly flashing with killing intent. Who can tell me whats going on with this city? why are there so many technological weapons? The young man looked at the Holy Dragon City under the protective shield and slowly turned around, asking the few torobo officers beside him. Its probably a war trophy that this tower took back when it invaded the other world. Although its quite powerful, it cant damage the warship. Compared to our weapons, their equipment is far behind! The officer explained as he glanced at the rocket that had been successfully shot down. thats right. Well probably be able to completely destroy this city in a few hours! Looking at the confident officer torobo, the young man sneered and said in a low voice, A few hours? hehe, its easy to say, but do you know how much time we have in total? We only have forty-eight hours left. By then, we have to retreat no matter what. Otherwise, the dimensional gateway will completely close, and we will be left in this damn place forever! Thats why I need to take down as many towers as possible in the shortest amount of time and get the most spoils. This way, I can ensure that my contribution will not be inferior to any of the commanders of the warships! At this point, the young mans face twisted, and he shouted at the officers, But look, its just the first tower and weve wasted so much time. How am I supposed to defeat those damn guys? They suffered heavy casualties from a group of Aboriginals with outdated weapons, and you still have the face to say that it will take a few hours to defeat them? My grandfather sent you here to help me, and this is how youre going to help me? Hearing the young mans angry scolding, the few torobo officers faces turned ugly. However, due to the young mans special identity, they could only hold it in. After cursing a few times, the young man took a deep breath and said in a cold tone, I dont care what method you use, but you must destroy this city within an hour and collect all the spoils of war. If you cant do it, then dont blame me for being merciless! After hearing the young mans words, the few torobo officers felt a chill in their hearts and looked at each other. dont worry, well definitely destroy the target in an hour at most and collect the spoils! After making the promise, the officers immediately gave the order to begin a frenzied attack on the Holy Dragon City! In order to satisfy this young master, they could no longer care about the casualties of the soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the beams of light shot out by the battleships became even more concentrated, and the protective shield kept flickering with light. This kind of strength seemed to have exceeded the limits of the mage defensive tower. Cracks began to appear on the defensive tower, and the bricks kept falling off. The Holy Dragon City cultivators guarding the inside of the defense tower were desperately filling the energy pool with energy items such as brains. However, the speed of deployment gradually could not catch up with the speed of absorption. Crack! With a crisp sound, a hole suddenly appeared in the protective shield above their heads. Then, a beam of light fell into Holy Dragon City, causing a large area of the city to collapse! As the pillar of light moved, the buildings began to collapse. The residents hiding in the buildings began to look desperate. Many people were affected by the pillar of light and turned into ashes in an instant. At the same time, the soul transfer array in the back Valley began to operate rapidly, constantly absorbing the souls of the dead. Quickly think of a way, or Holy Dragon City will be destroyed! Just as the Holy Dragon citys residents were in despair, a large group of mother trees cultivators stood up. Under the lead of Lisa, who was wearing a white dress, they knelt in front of the mother tree and prayed devoutly. Bursts of white light spread out from their bodies. Their thoughts were successfully connected to the mother tree, and they kept begging the mother tree to protect the Holy Dragon City. The mother tree, which was originally calm, began to shine. Bursts of light gathered at the crown of the tree, and a beautiful little girl appeared, looking at the prayer on the ground with a calm face. Looking at the Holy Dragon City engulfed in the flames of war and the residents of the city who were trembling under the attack of the tribesmen, the little girls eyes flashed with a hint of pain and pity. The residents of these buildings had once stayed by her side, and their laughter still lingered in her ears. Looking at those happy smiles, the mother tree also felt particularly happy. Seeing the residents of the city fall one after another, the mother tree felt as if a knife was being cut into its heart, and crystal-like tears flashed in its eyes. Protecting this city and the residents in danger was also her unshirkable responsibility. She would not hesitate no matter how great the price she had to pay. Goodbye, everything I love! After the little girl muttered a few words to herself, her body flew into the sky, and then turned into countless emerald green streams of light, completely surrounding the Holy Dragon City. The beam of light from the terobo warship was once again blocked by the green light screen. It would not be able to pose a threat to Holy Dragon City for the time being. Seeing this, the residents of Lou city cheered. However, the cultivators around the mother tree could clearly feel the mother trees weakness. Its originally lush green leaves were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yellow leaves fell from the sky, covering the withered flowers and grass, making the place look extremely bleak. It was as if the mother trees power was constantly flowing away, and its life was gradually coming to an end! The mother trees cultivators who felt this scene showed sadness in their eyes, and then turned around without hesitation, joining the camp against the enemy. The mother tree was willing to sacrifice its life for the Holy Dragon City. As the residents of the tower, what did they have to fear? All the combat personnel left behind in Holy Dragon City were locked in an intense battle with the tribesmen. The invading enemies were constantly being killed, and the number of casualties in Holy Dragon City was slowly rising. Every minute and every second, there were fresh lives falling on the battlefield, but no one retreated! Behind them was their home, the place that the Holy Dragon City cultivators had sworn to protect with their lives. Even if they were to be torn to pieces, they would not let the enemy succeed! On the other hand, terobo seemed determined to destroy the Holy Dragon City. Even though the mother tree sacrificed itself to form a new protective screen, it still could not stop their frenzied attacks. As another wave of frenzied attacks came, the green light curtain formed by the mother tree began to flicker, a clear sign that it was about to break. As for the mother trees main body below the light curtain, all its leaves had fallen, and its branches had dried up and mottled! Crack! A crisp sound rang out, and a huge crack suddenly appeared on the mountain-like tree trunk. It was a shocking sight! As the cracks appeared on the tree trunk, the green light screen formed by the mother tree became thinner and after a few flashes, it suddenly disappeared from everyones sight. The Holy Dragon citys last line of defense completely disappeared at this moment! After the terobo warship in the sky noticed this situation, it suddenly condensed into dozens of huge light pillars and bombarded Holy Dragon City. Looking at the terrifying pillar of light that descended from the sky, all the Holy Dragon citys residents were in despair, because the situation of the city being destroyed and people dying was already irreversible! At this critical moment, a dimensional passage appeared, and Tang Zhens figure leaped out. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned blood red. He roared and rushed towards the Holy Dragon City that was about to be destroyed. We must protect Holy Dragon City at all costs! The only thing he could count on now was the phone with its magical power! It was also at this moment that the mobile phone on his neck suddenly glowed brightly and automatically flew out of his body. Under Tang Zhens astonished gaze, the phone was aimed at the Holy Dragon City, which was only one step away from the light pillar, and a Kacha sound was heard. The scene of the disaster froze in an instant. Then, it was quickly cut out from the world and turned into a photo that slowly fell into Tang Zhens hands. [ the sealed disaster scene has been fixed. It has descended to the two-dimension. Please try your best to erase the disaster scene above and re-upgrade the dimension! ] [ the original stored energy has been completely consumed. It is now in standby mode. In order to not affect its use, please replenish the energy as soon as possible! ] After the words appeared, the phones interface flickered a few times before it returned to Tang Zhens body. Chapter 1120 ? 1120 Soaring Fury (1) Under the gazes of countless teroboros people, the Holy Dragon City mysteriously disappeared, leaving behind only a void. It was as if a piece of a complete picture had been forcefully dug out. It looked extremely abrupt! The battlefield quieted down. The torobo Warriors stared at the empty space in front of them, not knowing what to do. Tang Zhen, who was at the forefront of this void, immediately became the focus of everyones attention. damn it! Catch him! We cant let him escape! When the young man in the warship saw this scene, he was slightly stunned at first, and then he flew into a rage. He didnt care why the Holy Dragon City had suddenly disappeared, but he was only concerned about one thing, and that was that all the energy he had expended just now had gone down the drain. In the end, he would not get anything! For a young man who was bent on making a name for himself in this invasion, this was definitely a huge blow, causing him to fall behind by a large margin among the competitors. The fury had nearly caused him to go mad. Tang Zhen, who was in the middle of the battlefield, immediately became the target of his Fury. No matter what price you have to pay, you must capture him, do you hear me! Following the young mans furious command, all the terobo Warriors on the ground immediately looked at Tang Zhen and swarmed towards him like a tsunami. One after another, the experts from the torobo Army stepped out from the crowd. They held demonic weapons and special firearms in their hands, sealing off all of Tang Zhens escape routes. There was also a terobo cultivator who exuded a faint aura of laws. He leaped down from the warship and charged towards Tang Zhen like a meteor. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a unique peak that was standing proudly in the middle of a stormy sea. Not only did he not show any fear, but his face was filled with dense killing intent. Loucheng, which he had worked so hard to build, had been reduced to such a miserable state by these bastards. Now, it was even sealed by his mobile phone, frozen in the moment before it was destroyed. If he had not done so, Holy Dragon City would have been reduced to ruins. However, the seal did not mean that the crisis had been resolved. At this time, as long as he restored Holy Dragon City to its original state, it would immediately be razed to the ground by the light pillar of the same seal. He still had a long way to go if he wanted to completely resolve the Holy Dragon citys crisis! However, what he needed to do now was to deal with the murderer who had destroyed his building and take back a portion of the interest! Under the support of the fury in his heart, Tang Zhen wildly laughed and suddenly transformed into a flame giant. Everywhere he passed by, flames overflowed into the sky, burning everything into ashes! With a wave of his hand, countless fire snakes descended from the sky. They left long trails of flames behind them as they wreaked havoc among the torobo Warriors. Smoke and dust rose in their wake. They were the ashes of the enemies that had been burned to ashes! When the terobo Warriors who were attacking Tang Zhen saw this, they were instantly shocked. While fear rose in their hearts, they also began to continuously summon the drones to participate in the battle in an attempt to subdue Tang Zhen! However, the moment these flying devices approached Tang Zhen, they immediately seemed to be bound by glue. Then, under the effect of his mental energy, they continuously twisted and deformed, turning into a pile of useless scrap metal! You lowly barbarian, just surrender! A low roar came from above Tang Zhens head. The terobo cultivator, who was emitting faint law fluctuations, had already launched an attack at him from above. The experts from the terobo Army who were in charge of intercepting Tang Zhen also swarmed forward, launching all sorts of attacks. When faced with such a terrifying siege, ordinary cultivators would either die or be seriously injured! You came just in time, lets settle this together! Tang Zhen did not have the slightest hesitation. He faced the terobo cultivator head on and directly slashed out with his soul devouring saber. The calm expression on the torobo warriors face was replaced by a look of fear. Not good, run, run, run! Tang Zhens battle blade had already slashed across his body before he could finish his words. The two halves of his body were devoured by the black flames and instantly turned into ashes. The moment he killed that terobo cultivator, Tang Zhens body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already facing the experts from the terobo Army. The soul devouring saber, which was wrapped in black flames, slashed out once again. A black Ring of Fire appeared in the sky and instantly spread out in all directions. All the experts from the torobo Army were cut in half by the black Ring of Fire without exception! Pieces of broken corpses fell from the sky and burned to ashes before they even touched the ground! In just two moves, Tang Zhen had killed all the enemy experts! The torobo soldiers who witnessed this scene were horrified. They stopped moving without hesitation when they saw Tang Zhen standing in the air like a Demon King. They had realized that unless they used endless lives to exhaust him, they were no match for the cultivator from Lou Cheng! Just as the terobo Warriors were hesitating, they saw Tang Zhen waving his hand in front of him. Following which, a door-like object with a strange appearance appeared. This was the reincarnation mirror of mysterious origin. Dont even think about escaping, all of you will obediently stay here! As Tang Zhens voice fell, countless spirit bodies swarmed out from the reincarnation mirrors door. They covered the sky and flew towards the stunned torobo Warriors with sinister smiles on their faces. In just an instant, the ground was already in chaos! The torobo Warriors attacked the spirits in a frenzy, but they realized that they were unable to do any effective damage. On the contrary, once they were attacked by the spirits, they would immediately become dispirited. The weak-willed ones were even controlled by the spirit bodies in an extremely short time. They smiled slyly and opened fire at their companions, causing groups of torobo Warriors to fall under the guns of their companions. Hurry up and kill him, hurry up! A terobo military officer looked at Tang Zhen in the sky. His eyes were filled with fear. As he roared loudly, the miniature nuclear bomb in his hand also shot towards Tang Zhen. BOOM! The miniature nuclear bomb that was shot out was blocked by the psychic barrier and exploded halfway through. Many of the torobo Warriors on the ground were affected by the explosion and were instantly blown to pieces! Seeing how Tang Zhen had caused such a terrifying number of casualties by himself, the expression of the young man on the terobo warship finally changed. He knew that if this continued, even he would not be able to explain himself. Kill him, immediately! After hearing the young mans order, the few torobo officers beside him immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they controlled the weapons on the warship to lock onto Tang Zhen. This kind of action that seemed like using a cannon to kill a mosquito precisely showed their fear of Tang Zhen! Over ten light spots gathered below the battleship. After which, they shot down in unison. Their target was Tang Zhen who was suspended in the air. An attack of this degree could even flatten a mountain, let alone Tang Zhens body of flesh and blood. Therefore, he kept the reincarnation mirror and teleported away to avoid the attack of the light pillar. BOOM! When the light beam landed on the ground, the soil and rocks were all turned into dust, and a terrifying giant pit appeared on the ground! Tang Zhen appeared in the distance. He sneered and was about to continue attacking the enemy when he discovered that countless tiny light pillars were shooting down from the battleship, chasing after him and attacking him. Although it was called a tiny beam of light, it was actually relative to the size of the warship. Its actual diameter had already exceeded 30 centimeters. Under the cutting of these tiny light pillars, the earth became fragmented. The once picturesque Holy Dragon citys outer Urban area was completely turned into ruins! Before the war had even begun, the Holy Dragon City had already detected traces of the torobo fleet. They then ordered everyone in the outer Urban area to take refuge in the Holy Dragon City, hoping to use the protective light curtain to avoid the enemys attack. There was not a single person in the Holy Dragon citys outer Urban area! Chapter 1121 ? 1121 Helpless _1 Tang Zhen was very clear that it was impossible for him to fight against the torobo peoples warships alone. Although Tang Zhen was a law cultivator and possessed terrifying strength, it was still not enough in front of such a super war weapon. It was impossible for him to split the outer shell of the warship with the soul devouring saber in his hand, nor could he use the fire of law to melt the warship into molten iron. When Science and Technology developed to a certain extent, it would possess destructive power that was not inferior to mysterious forces, and might even surpass them! The lethality of a low-level cultivator might not be comparable to a bullet, and the full-force strike of a high-level cultivator might not be comparable to a heavy artillery. Although this ability was amazing for the cultivators in loucheng city, in this life-and-death battle, the individual ability of a cultivator could not affect the outcome much. The collision between technology and mysterious power was an unfair battle. The former required time to accumulate, but once it reached a certain stage, it would possess Super Combat ability. The latter also required time to accumulate, but the only powerful one was the cultivator himself. However, an overly powerful individual would have an impact on the overall improvement of strength, which could not be ignored. However, the cultivators of loucheng city had chosen this path, which had not changed for many years. Therefore, when an ordinary person stepped onto the battlefield and could easily kill the cultivators of Lou Cheng with technological weapons, the outcome of the war was already decided! Moreover, the technology that the teroboros people possessed had far exceeded that of the original world. The cultivators in the wilderness who could not even withstand the weapons of the original world were now facing an even more terrifying opponent. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had never denied the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators. He also knew that when this kind of cultivation reached its limit, it would definitely possess the strength to destroy the world. However, there were only a few cultivators in Lou city who could reach this stage. In the process, the cultivators would have to face the invasion of unknown dangers and they might die at any time. Under such circumstances, how could the cultivators in the wilderness, who were already lagging behind, be a match for a powerful enemy like the torobo people after more than half of their elites were tricked away? A long time ago, Tang Zhen had always had a doubt in his heart. That was why it was rare to see technological items appearing in the wilderness Warzone. Later on, as time passed, Tang Zhen realized that this might be a way for the cornerstone platform to protect the tower. This was because when faced with the foreign worlds Aboriginals who used cold weapons, the cultivators in the savage war zone had a crushing strength. They could even easily destroy One World after another. However, if they were to encounter a powerful opponent like the terobo tribe, their advantage would be greatly reduced. If they were not careful, they might even suffer a backlash. The current invasion war also proved this point! This catastrophe not only affected all the buildings in the savage barren territory, but also completely destroyed the foundation. Even the foundation stone platform was not spared. Perhaps it was just as the mysterious old man had said. After this catastrophe, the wilderness Warzone would be completely wiped out of the 3000 warzones in the world of loucheng! At this moment, the torobo battleships were still chasing after Tang Zhen. As Tang Zhen dodged, he was also constantly reaping the lives of the torobo soldiers on the ground. If they couldnt defeat the battleships, could they not defeat the soldiers? They were all enemies and the targets of Tang Zhens revenge. Since they were unable to pose a threat to the torobo battleships, he would start with these soldiers. After all, the main theme of war was to kill and conquer. This had never changed. He would not hold back just because these torobo Warriors were no match for him! Once he possessed sufficient strength, Tang Zhen would definitely not let off the instigator of this matter and let them know how it felt to have their entire home destroyed. Seeing Tang Zhens figure continuously shuttling back and forth on the ground, the raging sea of fire and spirit bodies causing a huge number of casualties to the terobo Warriors, while he himself remained unscathed from the pursuit, the commanders of the terobo warships in the sky fell silent. They were all thinking about the same question. Was it worth it to pay such a heavy price to kill a cultivator of Lou Cheng? No one had expected that a cultivator from Lou Cheng would cause so many casualties and trouble to them. He was truly unstoppable when surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses! Under the heavy blockade of technological weapons, it was not easy to achieve this. There was always a price to pay, but the current situation made them feel like they were suffering a huge loss. Moreover, the situation was still developing. If they didnt change this situation, they would really suffer a huge loss this time! However, the decision makers of this warship were not them. Even this war was full of the smell of employment. The soldiers of the Empire were just hired thugs who were paid to fight with their lives. The nobles of the terobo Empire had led this invasion and invested a large amount of resources in order to obtain generous returns. In fact, in order to ensure that everything was under their control, they had all sent out their respective agents. The young man in front of him was the agent of an important figure and had absolute control over this warship. Therefore, no one had the right to stop the pursuit of Tang Zhen without him opening his mouth! Of course, this was just a cover up. Anyone who was not blind could tell that the ones being chased were actually the ground forces of torobo! Under the gazes of all the officers, the young mans arrogant face finally showed a trace of fatigue, and he slowly sat down on the chair. give the order to retreat. We cant waste any more time here. As for that cultivator Lou Cheng, ignore him for the time being! When he said this, the young mans tone carried a hint of helplessness and even a hint of frustration. He had never thought that he would fail to kill a cultivator from a backward world with the heavy warship he controlled and countless fully-armed terobo Warriors! However, when this matter really happened before their eyes, even if their hearts were filled with unwillingness and wished to chop Tang Zhen into meat paste, they simply could not allow him to act as he pleased in front of the plans of the faction behind him. Even though his identity was special, he still had to compromise with benefits. However, Tang Zhens figure and appearance had been firmly remembered by the young man in his heart. If he had the opportunity to meet him again, he would definitely make Tang Zhen pay the price! As the warship gave the order to retreat, the torobo soldiers acted as if they had been granted Amnesty. When the micro-gravity tunnels appeared, the ground troops quickly entered. Under the protection of the energy shield, the terobo soldiers and the mech-fighters swiftly flew into the skies, entering the interior of the battleship. By the time the light pillar that was chasing after Tang Zhen had shut down, all the torobo Warriors had already retreated, leaving only a piece of scorched earth on the ground. Tang Zhen stood on the scorched ruins and watched as the terobo peoples heavy battleship slowly flew toward another building. The teroboros would never stop their assault until the final deadline arrived. Instead, they would destroy as much as they could, pillaging precious resources and captives! However, just as they were wreaking havoc in the savage wildland as if they were entering a no mans land, an abnormal fluctuation suddenly appeared in the isolation zone between the savage wildland and the other battlefields. One after another, super towers that were as large as continents and as tall as mountains quickly passed through the barrier that was impossible to cross under normal circumstances, and descended on the wilderness Warzone with an overbearing aura! On top of these towers, countless cultivators in battle armors with terrifying auras were gathered together. They looked coldly at the terobo people who were acting recklessly in the savage war zone, and their killing intent soared to the sky! Chapter 1122 ? 1122 Chapter 1119-fleeing The sudden appearance of these super turreted cities immediately alerted the nearest terobo battleships. Then, without any hesitation, they controlled their weapons and locked onto the enemy. Looking at the terrifying size of their opponent, the teroboros people felt a sense of powerlessness. Compared to the Super tower, the originally gigantic torobo warship was now like a Sparrow, while the Super tower was a giant Goshawk. In terms of size alone, it was completely crushed! However, its size alone was not enough to terrorize the teroboros. The key was the movement of the tower. The moment it appeared, it was like a mad bull, charging at the teroboros warship with all its might. Violent, brutal, and the terrifying speed almost made the hearts of the torobo people jump to their throats. Seeing the gigantic city that was flying towards them like a huge continent, commander torobo trembled in fear and shouted madly, destroy it at all costs. Dont let it get close! At this moment, a trace of fear appeared in the heart of the warship commander, and his eyes were filled with deep fear. This was the first time he had such an expression on his face since he arrived at the savage barren territory. This proved that these super towers did give them a great sense of danger! After the terobo warship stopped for a moment, a beam of light shot out from the huge muzzle. It then wrapped in a dazzling brilliance in the air, like a spear, and directly landed on a super tower on the opposite side. BOOM! The light landed on the walls of the Super tower, creating a loud explosion and even more dazzling light spots. However, it was blocked by the protective shield of the Super tower. The walls of the tower, which were full of the vicissitudes of history, looked completely undamaged! The commander of the terobo warship was shocked. The power of the cannon was so great that it could easily destroy a city on the ground. However, when it landed on the Super tower, it was like scratching an itch. It did not cause any damage at all! An ominous premonition gradually rose in his heart. However, the warships commander did not give up easily. Instead, he ordered to increase the intensity of the attack, to destroy it no matter what! However, at this moment, the Super-tower suddenly accelerated again, using a jumping method similar to teleportation to crash into it. Every time it flashed, it doubled its speed. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided with each other, creating a deafening sound! The terobo battleship let out a deafening sound as it rolled backward. The entire ship was in a complete mess. Everyone was bruised and swollen from the impact. Some of the unlucky ones had their brains split open, and their corpses were scattered everywhere! Fortunately, the terobo warship had a way to deal with such a situation. At the critical moment, a special force field appeared and stabilized the tumbling warship. However, before the torobo people could regain their consciousness, the Super-tower crashed into them again like a maggot in a tarsal bone. This time, the lucky boss did not care about the terobo warship. Its outer shell suddenly broke into two, and blazing flames burst out from the inside, rolling and falling to the ground. With a muffled sound, a large pit was formed on the ground by the fallen warship, and almost half of it was deeply buried in the soil. When the ground forces saw this, they were immediately stunned. They could not believe that the almost invincible terobo warship had been shot down! The cultivators who had just had their homes destroyed let out earth-shattering cheers. They looked at the Super City with shock and gratitude in their eyes. Then, under everyones gazes, countless black dots flew out of the gate of the super-tall tower, covering the entire sky in an instant. When the black dots got closer, the survivors were surprised to find that they were all fully armed cultivators. Each of them exuded a terrifying aura, and the weakest one was at the Lord-level! Even King level cultivators would appear from time to time. How many of them were there? After these cultivators appeared, the entire sky seemed to freeze and was filled with an oppressive aura. In the blink of an eye, the terrorizing cultivators of loucheng had come into contact with the torobo Warriors. Blood and screams resounded through the sky. The torobo people who had suppressed the cultivators of loucheng were now like chickens and ducks, being wiped out by the cultivators of loucheng! The technological equipment that they were so proud of had completely lost its advantage at this moment. It could not pose an effective threat to the cultivators in the building! The brutal battle lasted for about half an hour, and all the troboans on the ground had been killed, leaving only broken corpses and remains. It was a tragic sight. As for the wreckage of the torobo battleship, it had already been devoured by the flames, and there were no survivors. One of the king level cultivators looked at the survivors who were trembling on the ground. His eyes were cold and disdainful. He then shouted, the wilderness Warzone has been invaded. The cornerstone platform has been destroyed, and more than 70% of the buildings have been destroyed. It is no longer qualified to fight in the Warzone. According to the ruling of the elders of the Alliance of the war zones, the wilderness War zone will be abandoned from today onwards and will be converted into a common trial ground for the low-level buildings of the 3000 war zones! [ all cultivators who have received the notice, please make preparations as soon as possible and leave this place through the teleportation array. You will be randomly teleported to other battlefields! ] Those who refuse to leave after the time limit is up will be responsible for the consequences! After saying this, the king level cultivator followed the Army of cultivators and flew towards the Super city in the sky. Then, under the watchful eyes of the survivors, the Super-city was shrouded in light and disappeared without a trace. The survivors around the ruins came back to their senses and looked at each other. Although they didnt understand what the king level cultivator meant, they were very clear about one thing: the savage wildland would no longer exist! Countless monsters would appear on this land and rule the battlefield in place of the cultivators in loucheng. Even if they stayed here, they would no longer be able to enjoy the benefits of the building because of the destruction of the cornerstone platform. Under such circumstances, the fate of the survivors could be imagined when facing the terrifying monsters. If it was before the city was destroyed, they might have hesitated. But now that their home had disappeared, there was no point in them staying. Therefore, as long as one didnt want to die, they had to make preparations as soon as possible. Then, they would randomly head to other battlefields and start a new life. Although the future was uncertain, it was much better than staying here and waiting for death! The appearance of the Super tower immediately threw the tribesmen into chaos. In just an hour, more than 20 heavy battleships had been destroyed! The weapons that the teroboros people were so proud of were not of much use against these behemoths that had suddenly appeared. They were completely suppressed! The tribesmen, who thought they had a good understanding of the cultivators in the city, could not understand what was going on. Why would such a terrifying city appear on the battlefield? Compared to these super loucheng, the National loucheng was not worth mentioning at all. The gap in strength was even greater! He didnt need to guess to know that this was an existence that far exceeded the national level. According to the cultivator of the tower, it should be the legendary continent-level tower! However, it was now certain that this was not a legend, but a super war base that really existed! Although the area of these super towers could not be compared to a real continent, they were tens of thousands of meters in size and were not inferior to a small continent. It was no exaggeration to call them continent-level towers! The reason why the savage wildland was ranked so low was because there had never been a Continental Tower before, which was why the tribesmen had overlooked the existence of such a super war machine! However, when the two sides came into contact, the torobo people were shocked to find that they felt a sense of despair when facing such a continental-class building. As the news of the warship being destroyed spread, the terobo people finally panicked. They immediately stopped their destruction of the savage war zone and quickly gathered together. Under the pursuit of the continent-level turrets that had rushed over to provide reinforcements, the terobo warship quickly entered outer space and left the dimension through the dimensional portal! Before they found a way to deal with the continent-level city, the tribesmen would not invade the city again. They might even be worried about the teleportation of the continent-level city! After the torobo people left, the continental buildings that had completed their missions began to cross the barrier and return to their respective battlefields. Only the survivors looked at the destroyed homes and the devastated wilderness, and could not help but cry. Chapter 1123 ? 1123 Complicated situation _1 Tang Zhen sat on the mountain peak in front of the Holy Dragon City. His eyes would occasionally look at the sky. Half an hour ago, a continental-level city had suddenly appeared in the sky. It stopped at the original location of the Holy Dragon City for a moment. Seeing that the Holy Dragon City had completely disappeared, it once again teleported to the location of other cities. Although it was only a fleeting glimpse, the indescribable aura of the continent-level City Tower was deeply engraved in Tang Zhens mind. He finally knew why the continent-level loucheng was so highly respected by cultivators of loucheng. It was indeed worthy of its reputation! Not only could King level cultivators teleport, but also towers that had reached a certain level could. When the defense of the tower reached a certain level, its body would become the most powerful weapon. Under such a terrifying acceleration, almost no enemy could withstand it. Almost half of the torobo warships that were attacked were destroyed! Although the Holy Dragon City could also float in the air, it could not be compared to a continent-grade building in terms of size and function. At best, it was just a low-end torobo warship without weapons! If the Holy Dragon citys enemy was a continent-level city, then the Holy Dragon City would have been turned into a piece of scorched earth before Tang Zhen could return! However, what shocked Tang Zhen the most was the strength of a cultivator in a continent-level building. When it appeared, Tang Zhen found that there were more than a dozen powerful mental forces constantly sweeping around his body. Tang Zhen was very clear that this was the law King on the tower investigating him. After confirming Tang Zhens identity, the mental energy slowly retreated, and the continent-level tower teleported away! Tang Zhen didnt have any strange movements during this process, but the shock in his heart was indescribable. He didnt expect that the number of law Kings in a continent-level city had already exceeded the total number of law Kings in the savage wildland! It would not be an exaggeration to say that such a force could crush the entire wilderness Warzone. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the empty Holy Dragon citys original location. He gently sighed as a trace of worry appeared on his face. He was in a terrible situation now. In order to seal Lou Cheng, which was about to be destroyed, he had used some special ability on his phone, which eventually led to an excessive energy consumption and caused him to be unable to use it normally for a short time. The phone could only be restored to normal if it was injected with sufficient energy! The shrunken cornerstone platform could still be used with some difficulty. However, due to the damage done by the terobo people earlier, the energy of the main control platform had been exhausted. It would not be able to help Tang Zhen much. however, the long-term mission to kill the terobo people that it had issued had allowed tang zhen to earn quite a number of points. However, the price of origin stones was very high, and he could only exchange a few with these points. Compared to the consumption of the mobile phone, it was probably far from enough! Other than these things, his tower needed to be removed from the danger and the seal. There was still a group of residents in the other world who might be hunted down by the terobo people at any time. Putting all these messy things together, Tang Zhen felt that his head was getting bigger. cornerstone platform, can I send all my residents back now? Tang Zhen thought for a moment and asked the mesmerizing cornerstone platform. [ insufficient energy, unable to start large-scale return transmission. Please wait patiently! ] The cornerstone platform itself had a way to replenish energy and did not need Tang Zhen to provide energy. However, this process could be long or short. Tang Zhen really did not have the patience to keep waiting. Can you let me return to the other world first, and then teleport me back after Im done with the matters there? After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen probed. [ teleportation is possible, but the remaining energy will be completely exhausted. Do you want to proceed? ] wait for a while. Im going to collect some weapons and bring them there to improve their self-defense ability as much as possible! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen had already rushed toward the battlefield. Pieces of usable terobo armor and weapons were collected and kept in his storage ring. After circling the battlefield once, Tang Zhen clapped his hands in satisfaction and opened the plane transmission channel. Tang Zhen slowly stepped out of the dimensional gateway and once again arrived at this parallel world that was similar to his original world. The hunting war had ended, but the smoke had not yet dispersed. Although the fleet of the teroboros had left, they still left behind a large number of troops to pursue the fleeing cultivators. In the eyes of the nobles and aristocrats, the cultivators in loucheng were a huge fortune, and they would not give up on them easily. As the flames of war continued to spread, this world had also suffered great damage, and ruins could be seen everywhere on the vast land. The enraged cultivators of loucheng began to destroy the world at all costs so that they could hide in the chaotic situation. In just a few days, the world was in complete chaos. Fierce mutated monsters and bloodthirsty zombie spirits began to appear in the vision of ordinary people one after another, and they soon formed a terrible disaster! Faced with such a situation, the cyborgs could only stand up to maintain order. They did not want the world to be destroyed. Due to the chaotic situation, the tribesmen were no longer able to lock onto the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Although they were frustrated, there was nothing they could do. The battle to capture Lou Chengs cultivators also began to become long and arduous! After conversing with Qian Long, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and headed straight for the deep mountains and old forests a thousand miles away. An hour later, he finally saw the Lou Cheng cultivators hiding in the cave. Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, Tang Zhen also heaved a long sigh of relief. The Holy Dragon City had not lost a single person despite the frantic pursuit of the tribesmen. This was a miracle! As for the other loucheng, they were in deep trouble. Countless cultivators from the loucheng were sent to the transport ships and sent directly to the planet where the terobo Empire was located. Only a small number of cultivators from the loucheng were spared. As they were carrying a large number of storage cards, it was not a problem for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to replenish their supplies. Now, with the weapons and equipment that Tang Zhen had sent over, they could even fight against the torobo people. Even if the terobo warships were not deployed, the Holy Dragon City could easily crush them! Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment as he looked at the familiar faces around him. In the end, he still told them about what had happened in the wild war zone. There was still a chance for things to turn around, so he didnt plan to hide anything. It would be unfair to his residents. After a moment of silence, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who knew about the news finally accepted this matter. They also believed that Tang Zhen could fulfill his promise and let the Holy Dragon City reappear before their eyes. After telling his people not to act rashly and that it was best for them to wait until he came to pick them up and leave, Tang Zhen bade farewell to Qian Long, Murong Ziyue, and the others. He activated the teleportation channel and returned to the world of towers. Tang Zhen inhaled a long breath of air as he looked at the broken ground. A trace of determination flashed across his eyes. Through this battle with terobo, Tang Zhen had already realized his own shortcomings. He was certain that he was no match for the terobo people with his current strength. The enemys heavy warship was already enough to make him feel helpless, and in the terobo Empire, who knew how many more of such warships there were! The purpose of his return this time was to look for opportunities in other battlefields to obtain a large number of origin stones to restore the mobile phones operation. He still wanted to continue to become stronger and advance toward a higher level. This required him to continue comprehending and fighting so that he could master fire-elemental laws as soon as possible and then activate new law stars. Once Tang Zhen grasped two or more types of law power, his combat strength would increase by several times. If he accumulated it to a certain extent, he would be able to step into an even higher realm! Tang Zhen no longer hesitated when he thought of this. He directly found a quiet cave and began to continuously Polish the law power that he had mastered. Three days passed by quickly, and midnight arrived. In the places where the towers had once been in the Wildlands Warzone, a pillar of light shot up into the sky, and strange runes flashed in the light. The survivors, who had been waiting for a long time, carried their heavy bags and glanced at their homes that no longer existed. They entered the teleportation array with faces full of unwillingness. It wouldnt take long for monsters to run rampant here. Without the protection of the city, the cultivators wouldnt be able to hold on for long. Therefore, even if they couldnt leave their homeland, they had to go far away and face their unknown fate. Tang Zhen, who was cultivating, slowly opened his eyes. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He did not hesitate to step into the teleportation array and once again left the boorish desolate war zone! Chapter 1124 ? 1124 Future plans A squirrel squatted on a branch, holding a hazelnut that looked like a hazelnut in its hand. It was looking at a spot not far from the tree with a dull gaze. A strange fluctuation was constantly coming from that place, making the squirrel feel both fear and curiosity. Just as it was about to leave this dangerous place, a change suddenly occurred. A ray of light suddenly appeared where the Rocky beach had been. At the same time, a large group of figures with different appearances appeared and quickly scattered on the Rocky beach. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands, and with curiosity and caution on their faces, they kept looking around. After confirming that there was no danger, they all let out a long sigh of relief. God knows where this random teleportation would bring them. If they were to appear in the nest of a King-tier monster, it would be too late for them to cry! After confirming that there was no danger around them, the survivors from the savage war zone immediately spread out and went to different areas to rest. Although they were teleported to the same place, the survivors were still on guard against each other. After all, many of them carried a large number of valuable items found in the ruins of the city. It was normal to be careful when he was carrying a precious treasure. Tang Zhen was also among them. However, he was currently dressed in a very low-key manner and looked like an ordinary cultivator. The nomological aura on his body was also perfectly concealed. If it wasnt a cultivator of the same level, one wouldnt be able to tell his exact cultivation. Even the residents of loucheng didnt expect that a powerful ruler would be teleported here with them, and he was so low-key! But even if they knew, so what? they were all people who had their cities destroyed and their homes destroyed. The fate of the law Kings was no better than theirs. At this moment, they were just a group of people who had no choice but to leave their homes. Upon seeing Tang Zhen looking around in a daze, a middle-aged man from an unknown city patted Tang Zhen and said with a smile,Little brother, what are you still standing there for? hurry up and rest for a while. After that, we still have to find a place to settle down! After he finished speaking, the middle-aged man shook his head, as if he was speaking to Tang Zhen and himself,Although the city is destroyed, as long as were still alive, it will be rebuilt one day! Although weve already left the wilderness Warzone, as long as we work hard in this strange place, we might not be worse off than before! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and sat down not far from the middle-aged man. He looked like he was resting, but in fact, he was constantly studying the tasks given by the cornerstone main control platform. Perhaps it was unwilling to see the wilderness Warzone destroyed like this. Therefore, this mini-version of the cornerstone platform, which possessed the highest authority on the cornerstone platform, had prepared a series of missions for Tang Zhen. Other than the long-term mission of exterminating the teroboros, there was another mission, which was to build a new war zone! This mission was made up of a series of side missions. As long as Tang Zhen completed one of the missions, he would receive a certain reward and at the same time, his authority would be increased. When he had completed all his missions and obtained the highest authority in the main control platform of the battlefield, it would be the day when the savage wildland reappeared! The rewards for the mission to rebuild the war zone were very generous. However, each mission was not simple. For example, the first mission at the beginning had made Tang Zhen scratch his head. [ open up an area in the ownerless land and build at least ten towers. Guarantee that at least one tower will be a national-level tower! ] What kind of place was this foreign land? Tang Zhen had never even heard of it before, let alone opening up land there. On the contrary, it was not difficult to build ten towers. If the seal on the Holy Dragon City was lifted, it would not be a problem to build a national-level tower. However, before he could think of a way to erase the destruction light pillar, Tang Zhen would definitely not dare to easily remove the seal. Otherwise, the only outcome that would await the Holy Dragon City would be the destruction of the city and the death of its people! Although the task of rebuilding the savage war zone was not easy to complete, it would bring great benefits to the Holy Dragon City once it was successful. Just obtaining the highest operating authority of the cornerstone main control platform was enough to move Tang Zhen. Once the savage barren territory was rebuilt and he had the highest authority of the main control platform, Tang Zhen could issue orders through the cornerstone platform and let all the buildings in the territory act according to his orders. At that time, if Tang Zhen intended to invade a certain world, he could wave his hand and send over eight to ten towers, beating the native forces to the ground! Tang Zhen felt incomparably excited just by thinking about such a spectacular scene. Tang Zhen did not have the slightest doubt as to whether this was feasible. This was because once he obtained the highest authority of the cornerstone control platform of the war zone, he would be able to become the rule maker. Changing the rules of the invasion and transmission would only require a thought. The world of loucheng had been using the teleportation mode for countless years, but because the loucheng were fighting on their own, it was difficult to have a completely trustworthy partner, so there were gradually situations where the loucheng completed the invasion mission alone. After that, this pattern of invasion was fixed and passed through all the major battlefields, which had not changed for many years. In the process of rebuilding the wilderness War zone, Tang Zhen would definitely only allow the forces under his control to build the towers. In this way, the entire war zone would be his own people and he would no longer have to worry about being stabbed in the back. At the end of the day, it was simply taking the entire Warzone as its own territory. It was originally running a City Tower, but now it was running a Warzone! If he could really do this, then no matter how big the price Tang Zhen had to pay, he would definitely obtain a return that was a thousand times more than his investment. The benefits were simply unimaginable! In fact, Tang Zhen didnt know that this was the first time in the history of the 3000 battle zones that the cornerstone control platform was destroyed at the same time. There had been instances of battlefields being destroyed before, but the cornerstone control platform was still there, so the battlefields qualifications were not revoked. However, if the battle zone can not reach the minimum trading limit within a fixed time, then the battle zone will also be disqualified from existence! In the end, with the joint efforts of the remaining buildings in the battle zone, the qualification of this destroyed battle zone was successfully preserved and gradually restored to its former glory. It might sound ridiculous, but the standard for a battle zone to continue existing was actually based on the trading volume of the entire battle zones platform! Of course, from another perspective, in order to complete a fixed task and transaction amount, cultivators of Lou Cheng would not stop fighting. This was equivalent to achieving the ultimate goal from another perspective. This transaction amount included all the operations on the cornerstone platform, such as exchanging skills, trading items, paying for the funds to open the plane transmission channel, the profit sharing of the plane invasion mission, and so on! The higher the level of the cornerstone platform in the Warzone, the higher the level of the items obtained by the cultivators in loucheng would be. However, the minimum trading standard would also be greatly increased. In this case, the more powerful towers there were in the battle zone, the easier it would be to achieve the mission goal. This was to ensure that the battle zone would not be demoted or disqualified! Therefore, the cornerstone control platform that maintained such transactions was the key to the existence of the war zone. Without it, the foundation platform of the city building would not be able to operate normally, new buildings would not be able to be built and recognized by the world rules, and the various benefits that belonged to the residents of the city building would not even be possible! It was precisely because of these important functions that the cornerstone master control platform would only run independently and would never be controlled by outsiders. Moreover, the number of cornerstone master control platforms would only decrease and would not increase out of thin air. This time, the authority of the wilderness Warzones main control platform had been transferred to Tang Zhens hands. It was really an incomparably coincidental and lucky thing. It was just that Tang Zhen had yet to fully realize this. Just like what the energy life form that originally controlled the main control platform of the savage wildland said, Tang Zhen was definitely a person with great luck. There was a mysterious and powerful force in the dark that was silently protecting him and his loucheng! If the continent-level City Tower that came to help knew about this, they would definitely snatch it at all costs or firmly control Tang Zhen. This would be equivalent to completely controlling a new war zone in the future! Chapter 1125 ? 1125 Forced recruitment! 1! The rest time was over, and the survivors from the wilderness Warzone got up one after another and embarked on their journey. At this time, these foreign visitors did not separate, but gathered together to act together. After all, there was strength in numbers, and they could help each other in times of danger. They had almost no understanding of where they were now, so they had to find a local to ask and then formulate the next step of the plan. However, the biggest feature of the world of loucheng was that it was vast and sparsely populated. Sometimes, one might not even see a single person after walking for a few days. Therefore, it would take a bit of luck to meet the local residents. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. After all, the purpose of his visit this time was to find a way to improve his strength and obtain a large number of origin stones. At the same time, he would try his best to complete the mission issued by the cornerstone platform and completely resolve the crisis of Holy Dragon City! As he followed the group and slowly advanced, Tang Zhen pondered over a problem as he walked. In the end, it did not take long before he suddenly heard a noise coming from the front of the group. After Tang Zhen carefully listened to a few words, a contemplative expression appeared on his face. Soon after, he immediately walked towards the position in front. At this moment, there was a large group of people gathered at the front of the group. They seemed to be discussing something. Tang Zhen swept his gaze and saw hundreds of cultivators dressed in strange clothes. They were blocking the middle of the road and trying to stop the group from moving forward. They held a spear-like weapon in their hands and were pointing it at the group. The spearheads flickered with light and at the same time, intense energy fluctuations appeared, as if they could activate some kind of cultivation skill at any time. This fighting style was slightly different from that of the cultivators in the wilderness, and the weapon was similar to the staff used by the Holy Masters. It also had the function of a spear, which was quite convenient in battle. Their armors were also different from those of the cultivators in the wilderness. They looked like they were made of shells full of spiral patterns. Under the sunlight, they shone with a strange brilliance, making people feel dizzy. At this time, these foreign cultivators were looking at everyone with cold eyes. The Lord cultivator in the lead was mumbling something with a very serious expression. However, none of the people present could understand what he was saying. For a moment, they looked at each other and did not know what to do. Seeing this, the leader of the foreign cultivators became impatient. His gaze became extremely unfriendly, and his tone became stiff. The survivors were also helpless, and there was even a faint anger in their hearts. After all, these people had blocked their way. If they were in the wilderness, the two sides might have already started fighting! However, there was a saying that a strong Dragon could not suppress a snake in its own territory. They had to be patient as much as possible since they were new here, so as not to provoke the local forces and bring unnecessary trouble to themselves. In the future, when he was building loucheng, he would have to build a good relationship with these local forces. Otherwise, if he was constantly harassed by these guys, loucheng would not be able to have peace. Tang Zhen watched this scene from the side in silence. He did not participate in the beginning. Unlike the other survivors, he couldnt fully understand what the foreign cultivator was trying to say since he couldnt use his mobile phone. Tang Zhen roughly understood the other partys meaning even though he was guessing. These foreign cultivators seemed to be gathering people to participate in a mission. The purpose of stopping the survivors was to get them to join. However, since the survivors couldnt understand their words, these foreign cultivators were a little anxious. They discussed with each other whether they should use force to threaten the survivors. However, the strength of the survivors wasnt simple. Once they attacked, the foreign cultivators wouldnt be able to gain an advantage. Therefore, they sent messages to their nearby companions, asking them to come and help them. In this case, if they were not careful, the two sides might start fighting directly, and the survivors on their own were likely to suffer a big loss! Tang Zhen didnt want to fight with the local cultivators as soon as he arrived. Even if his strength was enough to kill these foreign cultivators, he didnt want to add trouble for no reason. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen stepped out from the crowd and walked to the gloomy-looking leader of the foreign cultivators. Under the gaze of everyone, he slowly opened his mouth. If you have anything to say, you can tell me. Ill help you tell them! This sentence was said in a jumble, but the specific meaning had been expressed, and the other party had clearly understood. The leader of the foreign race cultivators carefully sized up Tang Zhen after hearing this. He then nodded his head and his expression also eased up a lot. we need a lot of manpower, so youve been temporarily recruited. Well give you a generous reward, but if you dare to resist, dont blame us for being impolite! The leader of the non-human cultivators had an obvious threatening look on his face. The cultivators in the surrounding buildings also shook their Spears, and the light on them became brighter. They obviously didnt know that the young man in front of them was actually a law King. Otherwise, these foreign cultivators wouldnt dare to speak to Tang Zhen in such a manner even if they were given a few more guts. After all, to a ruler of laws, killing them was as easy as crushing ants! Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the survivors and repeated the words of the foreign races leader. After that, he waited for everyones decision. In fact, the matter was already very obvious. Once they rejected the recruitment of the foreign cultivators, they would definitely attract the other partys siege. Under the situation where Tang Zhen did not make a move, even if these survivors were lucky enough to win, they would definitely attract the pursuit of their companions! The survivors looked at each other and nodded slightly. At this moment, many foreign cultivators had arrived from afar, completely sealing off the survivors escape route. Beside these foreign cultivators, there were also many wild cultivators with different expressions and a large number of Wanderers. It was obvious that they had also been forcibly recruited. After they saw Tang Zhen and the others, they all revealed gloating expressions. Their hearts had also become balanced. After confirming that they had no other choice, the survivors could only bite the bullet and agree to follow the foreign cultivators. There were about two to three thousand people in the group. They marched along the trampled roads, heading straight for the city where the foreign cultivators were. After walking for about three hours, they had gathered with more than a dozen groups of people, finally forming a team of nearly ten thousand people! Tang Zhen was mixed in with the crowd. He was slightly suspicious as he looked at this mighty group. He didnt know what these foreign cultivators were up to. Why did they recruit so many cultivators and Wanderers to help? At this moment, a giant city Tower that was built on the plain appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. It was like a ferocious and terrifying monster that was coldly watching the crowd that was approaching. Behind the tower, there was an extremely deep passage that led to an unknown, mysterious area! Chapter 1126 ? 1126 The magical passageway (1) Tang Zhen could not help but be slightly stunned after seeing this strange scene. He also had a trace of anticipation for what would happen next. If he was not wrong, this mysterious passage seemed to be connected to another world. However, it seemed very unstable and could collapse at any time. If it was just entering the other world, Tang Zhen would definitely not be surprised. This was because for a national-level building, entering the other world for a battle was only an inevitable mission. There was nothing to make a fuss about. However, the passageway in front of them was somewhat unusual. When Lou Cheng invaded the other world, he needed the cornerstone platform to open the plane transmission channel to send Lou Cheng and the cultivator over. If this step was missing, the cultivator Lou Cheng would not be able to leave the world of Lou Cheng. It could be said that without the cornerstone platform, the invasion of the other world could not be completed at all! However, the mysterious passage in front of them did not seem to require the participation of the cornerstone platform. Instead, it was a crack that was directly torn between the two worlds! Moreover, the passage formed by these cracks seemed very short. One only needed to take a light step to cross it. However, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that the distance between the two was more than hundreds of millions of miles! What one saw might not be the truth. When one stepped into it, it was actually the beginning of a special teleportation. Before people could react, they would be teleported to an extremely far distance. Strictly speaking, almost everyone could participate in this kind of natural teleportation. This was because the moment the teleportation occurred, the body would be directly energized, and when they arrived at the destination, they would return to their original flesh and blood form. The teleportation array couldnt sense this process at all, and it was completely unaware that its body had already been reconstructed once! This explanation made sense. After all, how could a body of flesh and blood withstand such terrifying high-speed movement? It could be said that as long as ones body was strong enough, and with the appropriate protection, one could freely travel between the two worlds through this crack! Although the cornerstone platform could also do this, it would consume a large number of battle credit points. How could it be as convenient as this passage? In fact, this passage was more similar to a special world for Lou Cheng to advance, but there were some differences. At least in appearance, there was something wrong because it didnt have a portal. What Tang Zhen did not know was that even though this kind of special passage had never appeared in the wilderness Warzone, it was not the first time it had appeared in this Warzone. Moreover, it would attract countless cultivators to fight for it each time. The only regret was that this kind of passage could only be encountered by luck and not sought for. The city in front of him did not know what kind of luck it had to encounter such an extremely low probability thing, and it even appeared in front of his own door! The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. They must have already obtained a lot of benefits and were now planning something. Otherwise, they would not have forcefully recruited so many wild cultivators! Chaotic thoughts appeared in Tang Zhens mind. However, his gaze was still fixed on the tunnel. The curiosity on his face grew increasingly dense. This mysterious passage could not be concealed at all. It was estimated that it would soon attract a large number of experts. At that time, Tang Zhen only needed to capture a King level cultivator and he would be able to interrogate him for the information he wanted! At this time, the people who had long been stunned had already come to the front of the tower along the road and joined the dense crowd that had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, they were surrounded by fully armed cultivators of Lou Cheng. They looked nervously at the people who had been temporarily gathered, on guard against any possible accidents. As the residents of loucheng, they naturally knew more about the passageway. Because of the appearance of the special passage, the atmosphere in the entire city became particularly tense. All the residents were mobilized to participate in this matter. The cultivators who were in charge of the exploration had returned and brought back a piece of news that made them both happy and sad. Behind this was a huge world with many ruins and a large number of high-value items. However, the number of monsters was also terrifying! With the appearance of the passage, the monsters began to gather at the exit, as if they would rush out at any time. Once the monsters with terrifying strength rushed out of the tunnel, the nearby buildings would be the first to be hit. The city could be destroyed if they were not careful! In the face of this situation, the elders of Lou Cheng decided to seal off the passage and build a defensive wall inside the passage to prevent the monsters from approaching. However, when they were about to do so, they found that the manpower in the tower was not enough to complete the task. It turned out that there was only one entrance and exit in the tower world, but there were many entrances and exits inside, and they were constantly opening and closing! Fortunately, the positions of these entrances were fixed and not the kind of entrances that would open randomly. Otherwise, there was no way to know where they would appear next. However, this was not the key to the matter. As long as one entered any of the entrances in the passageway, they would be able to reach the world of loucheng through the only exit in front of them. After entering the dungeon World through the entrance, one would randomly arrive at a different place in the tunnel. It was for this reason that the cultivators in the city could not defend all the entrances at the same time. Just a few days ago, a large number of monsters rushed into the world of the tower through the unguarded entrances. The cultivators in charge of the defense in the world of loucheng suffered a great loss. Under the attack of the dense monsters, they paid a heavy price before they successfully blocked the monsters! However, the number of casualties in this battle was close to 1000, which was a shocking number. How many cultivators could there be in a city? no city could afford such a loss. The elders of loucheng city were worried about this. If the monsters continued to rush out of the passage, how many cultivators would they have to consume? Once they couldnt block the monsters anymore, even the city would be destroyed by them! After some discussion, someone suggested that they could not hide the passage, so there was no need to hide it. Instead, it was better to take it slow and steady to avoid unnecessary losses. At the same time, they could also gather a large number of people and immediately take action after entering the passage to build defensive buildings at each entrance. After that, they would completely seal the entrances and exits and send cultivators to guard them. As long as they could successfully do this and resist the monsters attack, the previous monster attack would not happen again! Once he had complete control over all the entrances and exits, Lou Cheng could explore this world freely and obtain endless benefits from it! After some discussion, the elders of Lou Cheng also felt that this was the only feasible method at present. However, the problem was that there were limited cultivators in Lou Cheng and it seemed impossible to complete this task in a short time. Most of the residents in the building were just ordinary people. They didnt have the power to protect themselves when they encountered monsters, so they couldnt do this job. Time was of the essence. In the end, the elders of Lou Cheng unanimously decided to start recruiting a large number of wild cultivators in the control area of Lou Cheng and let them all participate in the construction work. Since the strength of the wild cultivators was generally not high, the cultivators of loucheng could completely suppress them and make them follow orders obediently. Once they encountered monsters, these wild cultivators could also act as combat personnel to prevent them from approaching the entrance! This was the reason why a large number of wild cultivators were gathered. Tang Zhen and the other survivors who were teleported from the wilderness Battlefield were also directly recruited by the cultivators in loucheng because of this matter! Chapter 1127 ? 1127 Entering the interior of the passageway Following the appearance of Tang Zhens group, the number of unaffiliated cultivators gathered in the open space in front of the tower increased. The sounds of discussion also rose and fell. Due to the cultivators of loucheng who were waiting for them, these wild cultivators who were making a living nearby did not dare to be too presumptuous. After all, they were weak and were no match for the cultivators of loucheng. However, after seeing the mysterious passage near the tower, everyone was full of curiosity about the reason why they were gathered! Fortunately, they didnt have to wait for long before a cultivator from Lou Cheng stood up and flew into the air. Under the respectful and envious gazes of the wild cultivators, this peak-level Lord cultivator, who was close to level 9, glanced around with a cold and sharp gaze. Then, he said in a clear voice,The reason why Spirit Rock City has gathered all of you here is to ask for your help to enter the tunnel and build a defensive structure to prevent the monsters from coming out and harming people! you may not know this, but there are a lot of monsters inside the tunnel. Each of them is extremely fierce. Last time, our Spirit Rock City paid a heavy price to resist these monsters. Thousands of cultivators were injured and sacrificed! Its because of our Spirit Rock citys selfless sacrifice that these monsters are unable to wreak havoc and endanger the safety of everyone and your families! The elder of Spirit Rock City glanced at the dense crowd of wild cultivators and saw that they were all cold and indifferent. He took a deep breath and continued, in order to ensure that our home will not be destroyed by the monsters, this matter must be done as soon as possible. In order to not let you suffer losses, we will also pay the corresponding reward, which is equivalent to hiring you! When some of the wild cultivators heard this, their faces revealed looks of satisfaction. They did not want to work for Spirit Rock City for free, so it would be best if they could be paid! At the same time, there were many wild cultivators who looked worried. They thought that even the cultivators of Spirit Rock City had suffered such heavy casualties when facing the monsters. Wouldnt the wild cultivators whose cultivation levels were far lower than theirs suffer even more losses? Could it be that the purpose of Spirit Rock City hiring them was to act as cannon fodder to exhaust the monsters? After thinking of this, the wild cultivators immediately felt conflicted. They did not want to die in vain. However, because they were alone and were closely guarded by the cultivators of Spirit Rock City, they had no chance to leave this place. So, even though they were anxious, they could only silently endure and hope to find a chance to escape. Among the many wild cultivators present, there were many who had this idea, especially the survivors of the savage war zone, who couldnt wait to leave this place immediately. They didnt want to enter this tunnel that had appeared out of nowhere. They didnt want to risk their lives. Spirit Rock City seemed to have noticed this as well, so they did not give the cultivators too much time to think. One by one, the cultivators in the tower City walked out and began to call out to the wild cultivators to follow them. Forced by the cultivators of the surrounding buildings, the Rogue cultivators could only brace themselves and follow them, even though they were unwilling to give up. They quickly approached the location of the passage. When they passed by a location, some Lou city residents even gave them tools like pickaxes. It was obvious that they were going to use them as coolies! The wild cultivators looked at the tools in their hands with conflicted expressions. They hesitated whether to throw them away or not, then left with a flick of their sleeves. dont think too much about it. Lets just go in obediently. If we anger the cultivators of Spirit Rock City, they will definitely not let us off easily! An old wild cultivator advised the person beside him. Then, he carried the pickaxe on his shoulder and followed them with an indifferent expression. He didnt seem to be angry about this matter. The old cultivator who had experienced countless ups and downs in his life had learned to adapt to the situation and not fight against fate. Perhaps he had once, but after he had been beaten to a pulp, he had learned to follow his fate. Otherwise, he might not have been able to live to this day. After seeing the old cultivators performance, the indignant wild cultivators all lowered their heads and sighed. They resigned themselves to their fate and continued to follow the crowd. Tang Zhen followed closely behind. He took a shovel from a Lou city resident and looked around while walking. He found that there were many high-level cultivators hidden among the wild cultivators, but they all used various methods to hide their cultivation. At this time, they were also moving forward with the crowd. With their skills, they could definitely escape the pursuit of the cultivators of Spirit Rock City. However, they did not do so. It was obvious that they had other plans. Spirit Rock City had also realized this, but they did not expose them. Instead, they allowed these people with ill intentions to enter the tunnel. In fact, Spirit Rock City was also very helpless. Once these hidden high-level cultivators were caught, it would inevitably cause a great chaos, and the wild cultivators they had gathered with great difficulty would escape in the chaos. Therefore, even though they knew that there were many wild cultivators here, they pretended not to see anything. After all, once these guys entered the passage, they would have to see if Spirit Rock City agreed to leave! As an eighth-grade city, it controlled an area of a thousand miles. There was a King-level cultivator in the city, and a large number of Lord-level cultivators. They could completely annihilate the enemy who had ill intentions! Before they knew it, the crowd had already reached the front of the passage. The cultivator from Spirit Rock City took the lead and stepped into the passage. There was a hint of hesitation in the expressions of the wild cultivators behind him. After all, as wild cultivators, they had no access to matters related to the other world, so they subconsciously resisted. Hurry up and leave, dont dawdle! The cultivators of Spirit Rock City who were guarding the entrance of the passage growled in a low voice. They showed an impatient expression and pushed the unaffiliated cultivators who were not moving forward into the passage. After the first wild cultivator entered the passage, it seemed that nothing unusual happened. The other wild cultivators were less apprehensive and followed him in one after another. The instant Tang Zhen passed through the tunnel, he felt as though his body had been stretched endlessly. However, this feeling disappeared in an instant. Soon after, he discovered that he had arrived in a desolate world. The sky was covered with thick dark clouds, making the world look gray. A super ruin was hidden in the thick fog. Although it was in ruins, one could still imagine the magnificent scene of the past! Although the ruins appeared to be quiet, Tang Zhen could sense that there were a large number of monsters hiding in the corners. They were using cold and cruel eyes to continuously size up the outsiders. Looking back, Tang Zhen found that there were many wild cultivators coming in one after another, but many of them were not in the group just now. They had obviously been randomly sent here. Even the cultivator from Spirit Rock City who had led the way had disappeared. Who knew where he had been teleported to? However, there were dozens of cultivators from Spirit Rock City waiting there. They looked warily at the ruins in front of them, and their faces were filled with fatigue. In front of the cultivators of Spirit Rock City, there were some hideous monsters lying on the ground. They seemed to have been dead for a long time! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the corpses of those monsters and discovered that their appearances were extremely malevolent. All of them had thick and heavy shells, just like an enlarged version of insects. They possessed extraordinary killing power! The cultivators of Spirit Rock City had paid a heavy price in order to stop the insect monsters. More than a dozen broken cultivators corpses were placed on the ground at the side, and it was a terrible sight. To Spirit Rock City, the sudden appearance of this mysterious passage had always brought them both pain and joy! Chapter 1128 ? 1128 A strange substance _1 Tang Zhen sized up the oppressive environment around him. He had yet to take a closer look when he heard a low roar by his ear. what are you all waiting for? hurry up and build your fortifications. Otherwise, you wont be able to survive when the monsters attack! Looking in the direction of the roar, they saw a cultivator from Spirit Rock City holding a spear. He was standing on a stone that flickered with silver light and glaring at the wild cultivators. From the aura of his cultivation, he was obviously a Lord-tier cultivator. However, he didnt seem to be in good condition. His armor was severely damaged due to the intense battle, and there were many wounds and bloodstains on his body. Other than the serious injuries that had been simply treated, he did not pay any attention to the small wounds. At first glance, he looked a little fierce. At this moment, he was scolding the crowd in a cold tone. The spear in his hand was slightly raised, as if he would teach the wild cultivators a lesson if they disobeyed his orders! When the cultivators of Spirit Rock City saw this, they immediately raised their Spears and energy waves rippled from them. The wild cultivators were both envious and afraid of the low level mo weapons used by the cultivators in the city. Due to their fear of the cultivators in the city and the fact that their cultivation equipment was inferior to that of the cultivators in Spirit Rock City, the Rogue cultivators could only follow their orders and start building the defensive fortifications, even though they were annoyed. Tang Zhen was surprised at the beginning. Why didnt spirit Rock City send Holy Masters to transform the terrain? wouldnt it be faster to build fortifications? However, when he personally entered the world in the passage, he was surprised to find that the land here seemed to contain a strange material that could repel and offset the skills released by cultivators. Even when low-level cultivators used their skills, they couldnt make any changes to the ground. Even if there was a reaction, it was very small! It could be said that a Holy masters terrain transformation skill that belonged to the laws of earth was completely ineffective here. Even a King of the laws of earth would be at his wits end here! Tang Zhen didnt know if the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] would be effective here, but now was not the best time to experiment. However, he was quite interested in the strange substance contained in the soil. He wondered if it would also repel other types of natural energy. If it was the same, he could try to extract it on a large scale and then integrate it into the standard armor of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Wearing this kind of armor with anti-magic attributes, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would weaken the enemys energy to the minimum, while their own attacks would not be affected. This way, the advantage they had on the battlefield would increase by several times. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who were already fierce, would probably become the nightmare of all cultivators in the same level! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen also pretended to use a shovel to dig up the soil that was also flashing with silver light and piled it between the cracks of the stones. Due to time constraints and limited conditions, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City could only choose to use the local materials, such as rocks, trees, and soil, to build simple fortifications to defend against the sporadic monsters that would attack from time to time. With the joint efforts of hundreds of wild cultivators, it didnt take long for a ring-shaped Foundation to be built around the entrance. Then, they just had to continue to pile the rocks and soil higher. With the protection of the wall, the pressure on the cultivators of Spirit Rock City would be greatly reduced when they fended off the monsters. The cultivators of Spirit Rock City were watching the wild cultivators with long Spears. They also had to pay attention to the ruins in the distance and watch out for the monsters that could appear at any time. They looked very nervous and urged them to hurry up. Hurry up. If you dont finish your work here, no one can leave. Without our proof, you will be caught even if you go out! The leader of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City saw that the cultivators were so weak that he immediately shouted in a cold tone. He even had a smug look on his face. It was obvious that Spirit Rock City had already considered the possible situation before they had forcefully recruited these wild cultivators. The reason why the leader of the cultivators had said this was to make everyone dispel their perfunctory attitude. He said it now to let these wild cultivators know what to do and not to dawdle like this. Seeing the expressions of shock and anger on the faces of the wild cultivators, the leader of the cultivators snorted coldly and continued to shout, You dont have to be angry. I can tell you clearly that as long as you work hard, you can finish the work in a day. When you leave this place with the certificate Ive given you, youll be able to receive a decent reward. My Spirit Rock City will definitely not be stingy with this small amount of money! However, if you continue to dawdle, the fortifications will not be completed in time. If you are killed by the monsters, you cant blame anyone else! The wild cultivators were indignant, but due to the strength of the cultivators of Spirit Rock City and the consideration of their own lives, they had no choice but to speed up their work. As Tang Zhens mobile application was temporarily unavailable, he was unable to observe the details of this world through the map. However, he could still use his mental energy to cover the surrounding area of several kilometers and search inch by inch without the cultivators of Spirit Rock City noticing. With the mental power of these Spirit Rock City cultivators, they couldnt detect the mental power that had spread to the surroundings. They couldnt imagine that a law King was hiding in the wild and observing the ruins around him. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to discover some interesting items. They were half-hidden among the ruins and withered vegetation. Just as he was considering whether he should go over and take a look, his expression suddenly changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at a mound not far away. Seeing Tang Zhen stand up and stare into the distance, one of the spirit Rock City cultivators in charge of supervising the construction walked over and shouted at Tang Zhen, What are you daydreaming about? hurry up and get to work! At the same time, the spear in his hand was fiercely whipped towards Tang Zhens head. If a low-level cultivator was hit, his head would definitely be broken and bleeding. It was obvious that in the eyes of this cultivator from Spirit Rock City, these cultivators who had been forcibly recruited were not worthy of respect. Youre looking for death! As city Lord Lou and a law King, how could Tang Zhen allow a low-level foreign cultivator to offend him? therefore, the moment the other party attacked, he snorted and raised his hand to slap. The invisible mind power smashed down like a heavy hammer, and the spirit Rock City cultivators chest caved in. He flew back a dozen meters with a look of disbelief on his face before he fell heavily to the ground. This sudden scene shocked everyone present. All the wild cultivators dodged Tang Zhen as if he was the God of plague. The cultivators of Spirit Rock City roared in anger and waved their weapons to surround him. Damn bastard, are you tired of living! The leader of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City glared at Tang Zhen. His face was full of anger, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. This was because Tang Zhens casual attack just now proved that he was not an ordinary rogue cultivator. Even he could not do it. Could it be that the cultivators from the enemy tower nearby had already sent people to infiltrate this place? Thinking of this possibility, the leader of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City became even more alert. He sized up Tang Zhen again and slowly raised the spear in his hand. Take him down! If he resists, kill him on the spot! As the leader of the cultivators gave the order, the long Spears in the hands of the spirit Rock City cultivators suddenly glowed with light and quickly rushed toward Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not care about them at all. Instead, he suddenly flew into the air and sneered at the shocked cultivators from Spirit Rock City. He then said in a calm tone, Youd better survive first, then think about how to deal with me! When the cultivators on the ground saw Tang Zhen fly into the air, they immediately realized that he was a Lord-ranked cultivator. Just as they were about to attack in shock, they were stunned by his words. The leader of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City was about to capture Tang Zhen, but when he heard this, he immediately frowned and his expression changed. Chapter 1129 ? 1129 The terrifying giant worm not good, the monsters are attacking. Retreat! The leader of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City roared. At the same time, he glared at Tang Zhen with hatred. Then, he turned around and quickly moved towards the exit. Compared to Tang Zhen, who had an unknown origin, the threat of these monsters was undoubtedly greater. Moreover, after thinking for a moment, he did not seem to have the confidence to defeat Tang Zhen. In that case, it would be better to leave him to these monsters. No matter how amazing his strength was, he was probably no match for these monsters. He would probably end up being torn to pieces by these terrifying monsters and become their food! Although they didnt see the monster, all the cultivators of Spirit Rock City turned around without hesitation and ran toward the entrance after hearing the warning from their leader. As for the unaffiliated cultivators, they were even more chaotic. They all followed behind the cultivators from Spirit Rock City in an attempt to escape the dangerous area. However, what happened next made their hearts turn cold, and their eyes filled with despair. As it turned out, just as they were about to approach the tunnel, the already unstable tunnel suddenly trembled, then closed and disappeared at an extremely fast speed. His last escape route had been completely cut off! Who knew if these monsters knew the exact time the passage would close? otherwise, they wouldnt have appeared so coincidentally and launched a surprise attack on the cultivators here. Seeing that they had no hope of escaping, the cultivators immediately looked at the distant Hill in despair. The ground, which was originally filled with withered grass and trees, was now covered by the figures of countless monsters. Their huge figures moved quickly, making rustling sounds as they moved forward. It was extremely horrifying. From Tang Zhens point of view, these monsters looked like giant beetles of various shapes and sizes. The one that was charging at the front was a large insect that looked like a rhinoceros and had a thick shell with sharp horns. A row of thick and solid insect legs continuously stomped on the ground, causing its heavy body to accelerate continuously. Looking at the charging posture of these bugs, even if there was a mountain in front of them, they would probably flip it over and crush it! The giant worm that followed closely behind had a streamlined shell and several tubes as thick as a fist on its head. A green fluorescent liquid was dripping from the top of the tubes. There was also a bright green area in the abdomen of this insect. It was constantly moving up and down as it ran, and it seemed to be filled with the green liquid. In the process of charging, these giant bugs would raise their heads from time to time, then violently move their abdomens, spraying out balls of green mucus. It was unknown what the structure of the giant worm was, but the green mucus was actually sprayed out nearly a thousand meters away and accurately fell into the panicked crowd. As it left the insects body, the green slime started to burn continuously. When it fell to the ground, it splashed everywhere. Anything that came into contact with it would burn violently. The cultivators who were touched by the green mucus immediately let out heart-wrenching screams. There were numbing sounds of corrosion on their armor and skin. Some people rolled on the ground in pain, trying to put out the flames on their bodies. However, this kind of flame was even more terrifying than the white phosphorus bomb. The body full of oil became the best fuel, and the limbs that were contaminated quickly appeared to be in a charred state, looking like dried branches! The cultivators who were being attacked looked at the approaching insects in horror as they dodged the green mucus. The hands holding their weapons began to tremble. In the face of such a monsters terrifying charge, their hearts were filled with fear, and they had no idea how to deal with it. However, the escape route had been sealed. Other than staying to fight the monsters, they could only hide in the surrounding unexplored ruins, but that might not necessarily be the case. Although the field cultivators were not clear about the situation, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City were very clear that the ruins were full of danger. Whether it was the terrifying insects or the strange mechanical creatures, they were all full of fatal threats to the explorers. In addition to these threats, there were also many metal boxes buried in the soil. As long as one got close, they would cause a violent explosion! Over a hundred cultivators in Spirit Rock City had been either killed or severely injured because of these messy items. This made Spirit Rock City afraid of exploring the ruins. Moreover, the insect monsters that they had encountered before were far less ferocious than they were now, and their numbers were not as overwhelming as they were now! It was as if they had no other choice but to fight to the death. However, to their horror, after these two types of insects appeared, another type of extremely fierce-looking giant insect rushed out from behind the mound like a furious bull. They waved their sickle-like forelimbs and flew toward the cultivators. In just a few seconds, these insect monsters had already reached the cultivators. The cultivators at the front were directly sent flying into the sky, or their bodies were pierced by the sharp horns of the insects. However, when the cultivators weapons fell on the shells of these bugs, they could not cause any effective damage at all. They could only leave varying depths of damage, but they could never harm the lives of the giant bugs. However, a casual attack from these giant insects could cause a lot of damage to cultivators, especially in such a dense number. The cultivators simply couldnt resist such a terrible collision. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators formation was in complete chaos. Everyone dodged in all directions while trying to avoid the attacks of the giant insect. In particular, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City formed teams and fought while retreating, constantly fighting against the siege of the insect monsters. The cultivators of Spirit Rock City were able to deal with the heavy insects, but when the Bladefoot worms appeared, they were immediately in danger. The Bladefoot worms strength was equivalent to that of a level 5 monster. Its huge body, coupled with its sharp blade-like legs, could easily cut through any target within a ten-meter radius. Once hit, the target would be immediately beheaded! Several cultivator teams from Spirit Rock City couldnt Dodge in time and were hit by one of the Bladefoot worms. They screamed and blood splattered as they were cut in half at the waist and fell to the ground powerlessly. The rest of the Bladefoot worms were also wreaking havoc in the crowd. Broken corpses were flying everywhere, and from time to time, some of the worms would be killed. The mottled ground had already been filled with blood and broken corpses! Tang Zhen, who had been hovering in the air, was observing the situation on the battlefield. At the same time, he had also conjured a protective barrier to resist the attack of the green sticky liquid. He hadnt made a move before because he wanted to see what these insect monsters had up their sleeves. Now, he had basically figured it out. Compared to the common monsters in the world of loucheng, these giant insects were more brutal and fearless. Their defense was more perfect, and they were more lethal! Tang Zhen could imagine that once these insects appeared in batches in the world of loucheng, it would definitely cause an unimaginable disaster. He didnt know about other places, but this war zone would definitely not be spared! Those idiots from Spirit Rock City, they were not trying to get their hands on a treasure, but a terrifying giant insects nest! Chapter 1130 ? 1130 Inside and outside the passageway The shock in Tang Zhens heart became increasingly dense as he looked at those giant insects on the ground. He was extremely clear of what kind of terrifying disaster would be caused when a terrifying species formed into a sufficient number! These giant insects that appeared in groups were definitely a terrifying species. They seemed to have a clear division of labor, and when they fought, they each had their own role, possessing extremely terrifying destructive power! Especially their thick shells, which were extremely difficult to break through for cultivators who were used to using cold weapons. What caused Tang Zhen to feel even more surprised was that he discovered that there seemed to be something similar to the special material in the soil on the outer shell of these giant insects. It could reject the natural energy, causing these insects to possess an anti-magic physique! When the cultivators skills landed on the bugs, their lethality was reduced by more than half. Some of the giant bugs with thick and deep jackets were almost immune to the energy skills of the cultivators in loucheng! Since their energy attacks were greatly reduced and the physical attacks of cold weapons couldnt cause effective damage to the giant insect, the cultivators in loucheng city were doomed! If they couldnt stop and prevent this terrifying monster in time when the disaster broke out, then the result waiting for people would be the same as the ruins in front of them. Desolation and extinction of living beings. The old land had completely become a paradise for monsters! However, what exactly was this place that was connected to the world through a special channel? and why was it destroyed by these giant insects? Tang Zhens heart was filled with curiosity. He glanced at the cultivators on the ground who were still resisting before turning around and flying toward the depths of the ruins! Just as Tang Zhen was exploring the depths of the ruins, a large number of giant insects suddenly appeared in other parts of the world where there were entrances and exits. They launched a crazy attack on the cultivators in the building! They came out of nowhere in the hundreds and thousands, and like well-trained soldiers, they launched a crazy charge at the cultivators in the building! In such a situation, the first reaction of all the cultivators was to turn around and escape, and then rely on the only exit to block the attack. There was more than one exit to the outside world, but there was only one entrance from the outside world, and that was the passage outside Spirit Rock City. As long as they could guard this tunnel, no matter how many monsters there were, they would not be able to break out! Last time, a large group of monsters had tried to rush out of the tunnel. Spirit Rock City had used this method to successfully block the wave of monsters. Although the result of the battle had caused quite a number of casualties, compared to the hidden benefits behind the passage, this loss was completely acceptable! However, the cultivators from Spirit Rock City who wanted to repeat the same trick immediately saw a scene that made them despair. All the entrances and exits had closed at the same time! The cultivators of loucheng city, who had no hope of escaping, looked ashen. They looked at the giant insect that was getting closer and closer behind them and suddenly had a strange feeling. It seemed that the monster had deliberately opened this passage and waited for the target to fall into the trap before closing the entrance. Then, they would catch the turtle in the jar! The cultivators who entered the tower were like fish that fell into the trap. When the net was pulled in, they would not be able to escape! In an instant, screams rang out from every corner of the world. The struggling cultivators were swallowed by the worms and turned into cold corpses. There were also many cultivators who did not die but were captured by these giant insects. Then, they were transported to the depths of the ruins with their corpses! Outside the passageway, a large number of cultivators stood guard outside Spirit Rock City with nervous expressions. At the same time, their eyes were focused on the constantly changing passageway. Just an hour ago, when all the wild cultivators entered the passage, they found that there seemed to be an abnormal situation in the passage and urgently informed the people in charge of loucheng. Almost all the cultivators in loucheng city were mobilized. They stood guard outside the passage with nervous expressions and all kinds of heavy weapons were aimed in one direction at the same time. The governor of Spirit Rock City, a King level cultivator in a silver robe, was also staring at the tunnel with a gloomy expression. City Lord, why hasnt anyone returned after such a long time? did something happen again? An elder in a blue robe, Lou Cheng, couldnt help but ask suddenly. He also had a worried look on his face. Its been so long, there should have been some residents who returned to take over. There shouldnt be no one coming out yet. I think something must have happened inside! Another elder from Spirit Rock City sighed and spoke in an annoyed tone. Although the monsters in the ruins are very strong, they cant kill more than 10000 cultivators at the same time. As long as there is a slight buffer time, someone will definitely take the opportunity to rush out! So the biggest possibility is that theres something wrong with the passage again! City Lord Ling Yan pondered for a moment and said in a heavy tone. When the elders heard this, they nodded slightly. At the same time, they began to worry for the cultivators of Spirit Rock City. After the tunnel had appeared, they had all entered the ruins to explore, and were pleasantly surprised to find that there were an abundance of resources. As long as he could retrieve it and make use of it, the strength of spirit Rock City would definitely rise to a whole new level! However, the monsters that occupied the area were too much for the elders to handle. Even though they had the strength of a peak Lord, they couldnt face the siege of dozens of monsters alone. The giant insects with thick shells were the nightmares of the cultivators in Lou Cheng! Therefore, if they encountered monsters during their exploration, their first choice was to avoid them immediately instead of fighting them. However, the closer they got to the center of the ruins, the more monsters there were, and their strength began to increase. The cultivators of Spirit Rock City, who had suffered a lot of casualties, could only choose to build fortifications first, and then slowly explore. As long as they controlled this passage, this treasure would naturally belong to them forever. Thus, there was no need to rush to explore it. At the same time, in the process of several explorations, they also encountered situations where the passageway suddenly could not be used. However, it would not take long for the passageway to return to normal. This time, a similar situation seemed to have occurred, but the closing time seemed to be a little longer? send someone to try to enter the passage and confirm whether the residents inside are safe! At the Lords command, a dozen fully-armed cultivators from Spirit Rock City stepped out and walked into the passage. However, they had only taken a few steps when they were blocked by a huge force, unable to advance any further! I dont believe it. Get out of the way and let me try! Under the gazes of thousands of Spirit Rock citys residents, a Lord cultivator roared and rushed toward the tunnel. However, when he touched the invisible barrier, he was still bounced back. After rolling on the ground a few times, the Lord cultivator looked at the passage with shame and anger. Chapter 1131 ? 1131 Chapter 1128! the arrival of! powerful enemy city Lord, we cant wait any longer. We have to open this passage immediately. If the residents inside are attacked by the monsters, our losses will be huge! Seeing that there was no movement in the passage for a long time, an elder of Lou city looked anxious and shouted to the Lord of Ling Yan city. Elder Lou Chengs face was full of anxiety as he spoke. Everyone knew that his two grandsons were in the passage and their fate was unknown. This naturally made him anxious! Seeing that no one was taking any action, he could not help but make a suggestion. Elder Taros, I can understand your feelings, but you must also know that you can not act rashly at this time. Why dont we wait a little longer? perhaps this passage will be usable in a while! Another elder of Spirit Rock City raised an objection. However, the two of them were not on good terms, which led to elder Taros thinking that the other party was targeting him. He immediately glared at him. The conflict between the two sides had escalated because of this matter. If it wasnt for the advice from the people beside them, the two Lou Cheng elders might have directly attacked. alright, quiet down. What are you all doing? Lord Ling Yan snorted and glared at the two elders. Then, he looked up at the huge passage that was still flickering. Ill go and see the specific situation first. It wont be too late to make a decision after that! lets go! city Lord Ling Yan said as he flew from the top of the tower to the passage. Then, under the watchful eyes of the residents, he reached out his hand and slowly explored the passage. When his palm touched the invisible barrier, he immediately increased his strength and pulled at the passage with great force! The invisible barrier seemed to have turned into something tangible as it was torn apart by city Lord Ling Yan. Then, a crack appeared in front of him, and the world hidden behind it was vaguely revealed. However, this narrow crack did not last long. As Ling Yan city Lords power was exhausted, it quickly disappeared. Sighing, Lord Ling Yan turned to look at the elders behind him and shook his head. I cant break the barrier outside this passage by myself, so we can only continue to wait. Lets hope itll be like before, and the passageway will quickly return to normal! At this moment, the Lord of Ling Yan city was extremely depressed. Originally, he had gathered a large number of wild cultivators in order to build fortifications as soon as possible. Then, Spirit Rock City would rely on this to speed up the progress of the exploration, hoping to obtain the greatest benefits before the other forces arrived. This kind of ownerless passage world that was similar to the cornerstone platform mission world was not known for its specific reason, but it was not the first time it had appeared in the battle zone. Moreover, almost every time it appeared, it would attract countless cultivators to fight for it! Only the powerful Lou Cheng could firmly control it. Otherwise, even if it appeared in front of their own gate, they could only let other strong enemies fight for it. Seeing that Lord Ling Yan was unable to open the passage, the elders of the tower looked disappointed. Although they wanted to try to break the passage together, they knew that the difference in strength between a Lord and a King was too great. Even if they were to attack, it would not be effective. However, he was really unwilling to just wait like this! Just as the elders were at their wits end, a burst of arrogant laughter suddenly rang out in their ears. Then, they saw dozens of figures flying over at high speed. In the distance, on the road leading to Spirit Rock City, there were clouds of dust rising into the sky. Countless cultivators in loucheng were riding on their mounts and rushing towards Spirit Rock City! When city Lord Ling Yan saw this, his heart sank. The thing he had been most worried about had finally happened. The other cultivators of Spirit Rock City were also shocked. Without any orders, they raised their weapons and took a defensive stance. Their faces were filled with shame and anger. These cultivators were so arrogant that they clearly didnt take Spirit Rock City seriously. How could they not be angry? Spirit Rock City Lord, since you cant open the passage by yourself, why dont you ask us for help? A heavily armored King level cultivator, who looked like he weighed a few hundred pounds, stood in front of the Lord of Ling Yan city. He laughed and looked coldly at the passage. Then, he looked at the gloomy Lord of Ling Yan city. city Lord Ling Yan, its natural to share the benefits with everyone. Its not fair for you to keep all the benefits to yourself! Hearing this, the Lord of Spirit Rock City sneered. He said in a disdainful tone, this is Spirit Rock citys business, so theres no need to trouble the city Lord. Please leave quickly, or dont blame me for being impolite! Youre welcome? how are you going to be welcome? are you going to fight me? Lord man Gu laughed sinisterly. He glanced at the angry Spirit Rock City cultivators and said in a disdainful tone, if Lord Ling Yan is interested, I can play with you for a while. Its been a long time since Ive fought with anyone. My saber is almost rusty! As soon as city Lord man Gu finished speaking, the cultivators behind him drew their weapons at the same time. They looked at the cultivators of Spirit Rock City around them with malicious eyes and smiled cruelly. At this moment, the cultivators of the Barbarian Valley City riding on their mounts had also rushed to the vicinity of Spirit Rock City. There were thousands of fully armed barbarian Valley cultivators, and they completely occupied the passage outside Spirit Rock City. All of them unsheathed their swords and looked murderous! The cultivators of Spirit Rock City immediately became more nervous. They pushed the heavy city defense weapons out of the windows and shot out sharp arrows, aiming at the cultivators on the mounts. Ill say it again, leave immediately, or I wont be polite! The Lord of Ling Yan city took a deep breath and decided to teach these evil guests a lesson. After all, these people were really detestable. They were clearly bullying him! If he allowed himself to be bullied like this, where would his dignity as the city Lord be? However, before the Lord of Ling Yan city could give the order, more figures appeared in the sky, each of them exuding a shocking murderous aura! After seeing this scene, not only did city Lord Ling Yans face become even gloomier, but city Lord man Gu, who was standing beside him, also showed an annoyed expression. This bunch of shameless guys, they come faster than anyone else when they see benefits! After cursing a few times, city Lord man Gu no longer said anything. He just coldly looked at the cultivators falling from the sky and let out a light snort. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures appeared around Lord Ling Yan. There were five King level cultivators and a large number of Lord level cultivators. They were all wearing armor and holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. They were ready to fight at any time. After they landed, the cultivators of the tower City ignored Lord Ling Yan and looked at the passage with a hint of greed and joy. sand spirit city, ancient ship city, high mountain City, the city Lords came without an invitation. Could it be that they are all here for this passageway? The Lord of Ling Yan city was silent for a while. He looked at the king level cultivators in front of him and spoke in a cold tone. Thats right. We heard that a special passage connecting to another world has appeared here, so we naturally came to take a look. After all, this isnt a mission world opened by the cornerstone platform. It can be said to be a land without an owner, so why should your Spirit Rock City monopolize it? The sand spirit city Lord was wearing a yellow robe, and the sand was covered with strange runes. Fine sand was constantly dancing in the wind where he stood. His body seemed to be made of yellow sand. As he spoke, the yellow sand kept shaking off, making peoples scalps go numb. The city Lord of ancient boat tower was dressed like a boatman. He was wearing a half-body armor made of fish bones and shells. His exposed skin was covered with muscles, and his strange face looked very similar to a Chinese perch. The tentacles at the corner of his lips trembled a few times, and he said to the Lord of Ling Yan city in a muffled voice, Even though this passageway appeared outside your Spirit Rock City, it doesnt mean it belongs to you. We are all reasonable people. As long as you agree to explore it together, we dont have to hurt our relationship. Besides, even if we were to really fight, your Spirit Rock City wouldnt be a match for us, right? High mountain City Lord, who was wrapped in a strange beast skin, looked like a Savage. After Gu Chuan city Lord finished speaking, he also looked at Spirit Rock City Lord with a threatening look. City Lord man Gu crossed his arms and looked like he was watching a good show. Faced with the pressure of so many powerful enemies, Lord Ling Yan could only swallow his anger, even if he was unwilling. Chapter 1132 ? 1132 Forced entry! 1! Dont talk nonsense. Lets hurry into the passage. We can talk after we enter! lets go! Lord man Gu said impatiently as he looked at the passage. Then, he ignored the gloomy Lord of Spirit Rock City and walked to the passage. When city Lord Ling Yan and the others saw this, they quickly followed, as if they were afraid that the other party would get the benefits first. But before anyone could react, city Lord man Gu had already reached out and hit the invisible barrier on the passage. Immediately after, a ripple appeared at the entrance of the passage, accompanied by a black tear. However, this situation only lasted for a few seconds before it returned to normal. City Lord man Gu didnt feel embarrassed at all that he couldnt break through the barrier. Instead, he turned to look at the other law Kings and laughed, as expected, its impossible to enter the interior of this passage alone. Lets all attack together! The Lord of Ling Yan city snorted and said in a calm tone, Why dont you wait a little longer? the entrance to the passage might return to normal then. Why waste your energy? I have to remind you that if you force your way in, you may encounter unexpected danger! Hearing this, city Lord man Gu waved his hand impatiently. youre not trying to scare us on purpose, are you? Im telling you, I cant wait to see whats in there. As for whether its dangerous or not, Im not afraid! After saying this, he turned to the three king level cultivators and said loudly,God knows how long this passage will last. Wed better hurry up so as not to delay the progress of the exploration. If you really miss out on something good, then itll be too late to regret it! The three city Lords nodded in unison. They had come here with such a large force specifically for this passage, so they naturally did not want to waste their time. Therefore, even if they couldnt enter the passage, they had to break it open by force so that they wouldnt waste their time! Seeing the four King level cultivators gathered at the entrance of the passage, city Lord Ling Yans eyes flashed with a cold light. He then moved closer. In fact, he also wanted to go in and see how the residents of his building were doing. Everyone, lets work together to reopen this passageway. Then, the five of us will lead a team of ten men each into the passageway. What do you think? Sand spirit citys city Lords strange voice sounded again. No one had any objections, so they each chose ten Lord cultivators to follow. Open it! As the five King-level cultivators attacked at the same time, the invisible barrier of the passage was torn apart, revealing the world of ruins behind it. All of you, get in and hurry up! lets go! with Lord man Gus order, the ten Lord cultivators following him immediately rushed into the passage without any hesitation. Seeing this, the cultivators from the other towers also followed suit. After all the Lord level cultivators had entered, the five King level cultivators looked at each other and followed. As soon as city Lord Ling Yan and the others disappeared, the passage was sealed again. Only the cultivators in the five towers remained on guard, waiting for the city Lord to return from the passage. At this moment, the world that the passage was connected to was deathly silent, as if it had frozen. All sounds had disappeared. The 10,000 cultivators who had entered earlier were nowhere to be seen, not even a trace of blood was left! Perhaps it was because they had forced their way in, but the five city Lords and their cultivators were not randomly scattered. Instead, they gathered in a huge square. Wisps of black smoke floated out from the cracks on the ground and formed a thick cloud in the air, making the surroundings appear blurry. Even with Lou Chengs insane vision, he couldnt see what was hidden behind the black fog. Unlike the normal entrance, the entrance to the square was not outside the ruins, but in the middle of the ruins. This saved the cultivators a lot of trouble. Only Lord Ling Yan was surprised when he saw the surrounding scenery, but it quickly disappeared. City Lords, are we going to move together or explore separately? Ancient ship City Master carried a weapon that looked like an anchor. He scanned the ruins around him and asked with his eyes wide open. I wonder if you have any good suggestions, Lord Ling Yan. After all, you are the host. You must have explored this place more than once before we arrived, right? City Lord man Gu glanced at city Lord Ling Yan, who had a gloomy expression on his face, and asked in a mocking tone. When the other three city Lords heard this, they looked at city Lord Ling Yan in unison, as if waiting for his answer. City Lord Ling Yan shook his head and said in a cold tone, The passage only appeared for a short time, and we have only explored the periphery, so we cant give any useful suggestions! Besides, would you believe me if I said it? City Lord Ling Yan, who did not see any traces of the City Towers residents, was in a very bad mood at the moment, and his tone was quite unfriendly. Hearing what city Lord Ling Yan had said, the other four city Lords expressions showed that they had expected it. Obviously, they did not expect city Lord Ling Yan to give them any useful information. After all, from the Lord of Spirit Rock citys point of view, the cultivators from the other four towers were evil guests who had come to attack them. He probably hated them to death, so why would he help them? City Lord man Gus words were just to annoy city Lord Spirit Rock. The five towers, including the spirit Rock City, were all level eight towers. The areas they controlled were connected to each other, so there were inevitable conflicts on a daily basis. Now that the four towers had formed an alliance, it was natural for them to take advantage of the situation with words. As long as they did not go too far, even if Lord Ling Yan was unwilling, he could only choose to swallow his anger. Since the Lord of Ling Yan city doesnt have any good suggestions, lets explore separately. The first team to return will wait here, and then we will break the passage and leave together! If anyone dares to abandon everyone and leave by themselves, they will have to bear the consequences! Seeing that no one had any objections, city Lord man Gu immediately waved to his subordinates and took the lead to walk in one direction. Seeing this, the other cultivators no longer delayed and scattered to explore the ruins. Lord Ling Yan looked at the cultivators from the four cities who had disappeared into the black fog. The killing intent on his face became more and more obvious. After a few seconds of silence, he took out a hand-drawn map from his pocket. The few explorations in Spirit Rock City had not been a waste of time, and the map in his hands was his greatest gain. If one looked at the map carefully, they would find that there were many dangerous areas marked on it, and the direction that the cultivators of the four towers were heading towards had all been marked with dangerous areas! these damn bastards! Theyre delusional if they want to fight for profits with our Spirit Rock City. When we enter the core area of the ruins, youll know how dangerous it is! After sneering, Lord Ling Yan led his ten Lord cultivators into the black fog carefully. The thing he was most concerned about now was where the residents of his tower had gone. As for city Lord man Gu and the others, whether they could come back alive was a problem! Chapter 1133 ? 1133 The strange insect When city Lord Ling Yan and the others entered, Tang Zhen was standing on top of a tall collapsed building. He was calmly looking at the ruins under his feet. From the area that could be observed so far, the area of the ruins was extremely large. It looked like a Super City with all kinds of buildings densely packed together. From the style of the buildings, it was somewhat similar to the medieval style. Many of them were built with bricks and stones, which looked very thick and neat. At the same time, on the remaining walls of these buildings, there were terrifying slash marks everywhere. Many bricks had been cut off by sharp weapons! It seemed that the giant insect with blade legs could cause such destruction. It was obvious that the destruction of the city had something to do with the giant insect. After carefully examining them, Tang Zhen confirmed that these buildings were extremely ordinary and were definitely not made of special materials. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that this place was the remains of a special building. However, he became uncertain after seeing the materials used for these buildings. If one looked carefully, they could actually find many swords and weapons in the ruins. Even some armors were well-preserved, but there were no remains of corpses, not even a skeleton! Looking at the traces left behind in the ruins, it was obvious that a tragic war had taken place in the past. It was impossible for there to be no corpses left behind. However, the situation was just so strange. Even with Tang Zhens powerful mental energy cultivation base, he actually did not find a single corpse! When he thought of those giant insects that were immune to continuous attacks and that even mental energy scans would have difficulty discovering them, Tang Zhen seemed to already know the direction of these corpses. Perhaps all the corpses had already been collected by the giant zergs and eventually became their food! However, the ruins seemed to have existed for a long time. With the huge size of these insects, how long could they last even if there were millions of corpses? Could it be that they had some kind of special ability that allowed them to survive for countless years without eating or drinking? or could they enter a state similar to dormancy, which was why they could live until now? Tang Zhens heart was filled with puzzlement as he swiftly headed toward the center of the ruins. He was anticipating to discover something. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen had already arrived at a wide street. Swish! A soft sound entered his ears. Soon after, a strong wind blew over. Tang Zhens body twisted slightly, and he saw a black light flash past his side. His almost tangible spiritual force sealed the surrounding space, and the object that was shot at him was also confined in the air. It was a black bone spike! He turned his head to look at the location of the sneak attacker, only to see a giant insect with spikes all over its head crawling out from the back of a building. The instant Tang Zhen turned his head, a few more bone spikes shot out in succession. Naturally, the insects attack was unable to harm Tang Zhen. He could easily avoid it. However, what made him feel strange was that he had not discovered any signs of the bone spike insects existence before this! It was as if this insect had appeared out of thin air and then directly locked onto him to launch an attack! With a trace of curiosity in his heart, Tang Zhen casually threw out a bone spike, shooting through the sneak attack from the head to the tail! Without waiting for the insect to die, Tang Zhen quickly rushed over and continuously searched for the possible hiding place of the giant insect. However, after searching for half a day, he could only see a short trace of the insect. He was unable to determine where it had come from. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling extremely confused, a sense of danger suddenly assaulted him, causing him to teleport and Dodge without the slightest hesitation. At the moment he dodged, two almost transparent giant worms appeared out of thin air. Their huge blade-like legs slammed into the ground, cutting the bricks and sending them flying. The two invisible giant worms that missed their target immediately disappeared from Tang Zhens field of vision. They were like phantoms that could not be found. Although he couldnt determine the exact level of these two invisible insects, Tang Zhen could conclude that even if a king class cultivator was a little careless, he would suffer a big loss under the sneak attack of these invisible insects! If a Lord-level cultivator encountered these invisible bugs, they would most likely lose their lives! The combat strength of the strange insects in this world of ruins seemed to be surprisingly strong. This caused Tang Zhen to be curious. At the same time, a thought also faintly appeared in his heart. What would happen if these giant bugs were placed on the planet where the teroboros were? After thinking about the feasibility, Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed. He casually took out a standard rifle used in the Holy Dragon City from his storage ring, aimed at a certain area, and pulled the trigger. Emerald green liquid splashed out. At the same time, the translucent outline of an invisible giant worm began to twist. Tang Zhens rifle bullets easily tore its body apart. Compared to those giant insects with thick shells, these invisible translucent insects were agile and strange, but their physical defense was not that great. The Holy Dragon citys standard rifle could easily kill them! Of course, the premise of killing these invisible giant worms was to lock onto their hiding position! As the transparent giant worm was shot to death, the other invisible giant worm was not spared either. It was shot in the head by Tang Zhen three times in a row! Tang Zhen walked up to the transparent invisible giant worms corpse and examined it for a while. He then kept the worms corpse into his storage ring and prepared to leave it for the Holy Dragon citys scientific researchers to use as experimental material. Although the Holy Dragon City had been sealed, Tang Zhen was confident that he would be able to resolve the crisis of the city being destroyed and restore the Freedom of the Citys residents! However, the three special insects that appeared out of thin air had completely aroused Tang Zhens interest. He recalled the random teleportation channel to this world and seemed to have thought of something. The next step would be to see if the sound of his gun could attract more insects! Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed when he thought of this. Soon after, he suddenly looked behind him and opened fire with the rifle in his hand. A series of bullets shot out and hit a human-shaped black figure that had suddenly appeared. In the end, the black figure was forced to take a few steps back. However, it suddenly leaped up and rapidly pounced toward Tang Zhens position. Tang Zhen had already clearly seen the appearance of this black shadow the moment it attacked. It was actually a strange Bugman with six scimitar-like arms and a head that was like a Locust! The speed of this kind of Bugman was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Tang Zhen. Its scimitar-like arm danced with lightning speed and attacked hundreds of times in an instant. If they were hit by the Bugmans attack, they would probably be turned into a pile of minced meat! Although this Bugmans attack and movement speed were extremely fast, its target was a law King. If it wasnt for the fact that he wanted to observe it carefully, Tang Zhen would have turned it into a torch long ago. Tang Zhen easily received the Bugmans attack. Just as he was about to subdue it and study it in detail, he saw the Bugman suddenly open its mouth and emit an attack similar to ultrasonic waves, causing Tang Zhens eyes to become slightly dazed. An attack that could affect a law King would definitely pose a huge threat to low-level cultivators. This was obviously another killing move of the bugmen! After exchanging a few more blows with that Bugman, Tang Zhen had already basically figured out its attack methods. Only then did he casually take out the soul devouring saber and directly cut it to the ground! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the enormous building that was faintly visible within the black fog in the distance. He then quickly rushed over! Chapter 1134 ? 1134 A trap! 1! Search carefully, dont miss anything! He ordered. lets go! city Lord man Gu shouted to his subordinates and led the way with his saber in hand. At the same time, he constantly scanned the surrounding buildings to prevent any monsters from launching a sneak attack. Although city Lord man Gu acted like a rough man in front of city Lord Ling Yan and the others, it did not mean that he was brainless. Most of the time, his rough words were just a habitual disguise. Once they made a wrong judgment because of his words and actions, they would definitely pay a heavy price! At this time, city Lord man Gus face was full of vigilance. Even though he had not seen any traces of the monster, he did not relax at all. City Lord, there are a large number of weapons scattered on the ground in front of us. They dont look ordinary. Should we go over and take a look? One of the cultivators pointed to an area in front of them and reported to city Lord man Gu. City Lord man Gu followed the direction of the finger and saw many swords and sabers on the ground. The seven-colored light they emitted was extremely eye-catching. Lets go and take a look, but be careful! After saying this, city Lord man Gu took the lead and walked over. Soon, he arrived at the place where the swords were scattered. However, when he saw the style of the swords, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned. No matter what kind of common item it was, it would all have a similar appearance. It was the same for weapons like swords. However, due to the difference in age, there would be some subtle differences. Unless one had a certain level of understanding in this area, it would be impossible to determine the approximate forging age with a single glance. However, the rough-looking city Lord brute Valley was an expert in this area. As long as the weapon was held in front of his eyes and he scanned it, he could basically determine the material and age. It was also because of this ability that he could determine that the weapons on the ground were from different years with just a glance. The difference in time was basically more than a hundred years! The earliest demonic weapons seemed to be a thousand years old, while the shortest weapons were a hundred years old! This strange scene filled city Lord man Gus heart with doubt. Could it be that in the past thousand years, a group of cultivators had come here every hundred years or so and then left their weapons here? According to this line of thought, then this group of people were the ones who had entered after a hundred years? &Nbsp; realizing this, city Lord man Gus heart suddenly trembled. Without hesitation, he dodged and retreated, trying to avoid this area that filled him with unease. Quickly leave this place, the further the better! While retreating, city Lord man Gu also warned his men to leave as soon as possible. However, just as the city Lord man Gu issued a warning, a giant translucent worm suddenly appeared beside the cultivators who had been following him. It waved its sharp blade-like legs and slashed down! These translucent invisible insects seemed to have suddenly appeared without any warning. Their attacks were as fast as lightning. Before the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom could react, their sharp blade-like legs had already landed on their bodies. Pfft! The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air could be heard. Of the ten Lords that had entered with city Lord man Gu, six were cut in half, while the other four had barely avoided the fatal sneak attack. Seeing their companions body split into two and struggling on the ground, the four Lord cultivators who had just escaped from death let out angry roars and rushed forward with their swords. However, as soon as they launched their attacks, the invisible bug disappeared. No matter how hard they searched, they couldnt find any trace. everyone, be careful. The guys who ambushed us must still be nearby. Dont let them succeed again! The remaining four cultivators looked at each other, their faces filled with fear and wariness. At the same time, they subconsciously looked in the direction of city Lord man Gu. Only then did they discover, to their shock, that city Lord man Gu had already begun fighting with the enemy! The enemies blocking him were the six-armed black bugmen. There were four of them in total, and they were attacking city Lord man Gu crazily! Although these bugmen could not use any skills, their speed was extremely fast, and their long and thin blade arms were like divine weapons that could easily cut through gold and iron! Under the crazy attack of the four bugmen, city Lord man Gus situation was very critical. He could be hurt by the bugmen if he was not careful! Seeing that the city Lord was in danger, the four cultivators would not sit by and do nothing. They completely ignored the invisible insects around them and directly rushed toward the clumsy city Lord man Gu. However, at that moment, the invisible bugs that seized the opportunity appeared at the same time, and their blade-like legs slashed down with a cold light! On the battlefield of life and death, the enemy would not care about the situation. As long as you revealed a slight flaw, a fatal attack would follow. With a flash of cold light, the four cultivators of loucheng city who were eager to save their master suddenly stopped and fell to the ground in pieces! Damn it! The eyes of city Lord man Gu, who was entangled by the four bugmen, immediately turned blood red. Seeing ten of his loyal subordinates die in front of him, he was already furious! A terrifying aura spread out, and city Lord man Gus saber was covered in a layer of blood. His body suddenly doubled in size! As his body grew in size, his appearance also changed rapidly. In just a few breaths, he had become a terrifying monster! This was a cultivators skill that could only be used after a monsters blood essence was implanted in the body. The more one looked like a monster, the more powerful the skill would be. &Nbsp; looking at city Lord man Gus current performance, it was clear that he had already cultivated this skill to a very high level. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become so close to a monster! At the same time, city Lord man Gu laughed wildly and punched an Bugman. The Bugmans abdomen was hit by city Lord man Gus fist, and its body immediately went limp. Then, city Lord man Gu grabbed it, pulled it in front of him, and bit it. Crack! A piece of the insectoids hard shell was gnawed off by city Lord man Gu, and dark green liquid splashed everywhere. &Nbsp; die! city Lord man Gu chewed on a piece of Bugman flesh, his face and chest covered in green liquid. At the same time, he roared and split the Bugman in two! However, just as he was brandishing the two insect carcasses as weapons, the remaining three bugmen launched another attack. Their slender blade-like arms would slash across his body from time to time, cutting him all over. However, the monster-like city Lord man Gu seemed to have become crazy. He rampaged all the way, making the bugmen not dare to approach easily. &Nbsp; but just as man Valley charged at another Bugman, who quickly dodged, man Valley, who seemed to have lost control, sneered and disappeared. It was obvious that he had given up on avenging his subordinates and had chosen to teleport away! In his opinion, these bugmen werent King level cultivators, so they couldnt lock on to him at all. As long as he could escape from their encirclement, he would be out of danger. However, what he didnt see was that after he teleported away, the bugmen and invisible bugs disappeared at the same time. Then, behind the ruins in the distance, city Lord man Gus frightened and desperate roar suddenly came. Chapter 1135 ? 1135 The Sea of Bones nest _1 When he was approaching the center of the ruins, Tang Zhen was ambushed by dozens of bugmen. Not only were these bugmen extremely fast, but they also had special abilities. There was even a terrifying poison on their blade arms that would gradually paralyze the body with just a little bit of it. However, when facing Tang Zhen, these terrifying bugmen didnt have any advantage. They were often split into two by Tang Zhen after two to three exchanges! The difference in strength between the two wasnt just a little bit! As for those invisible giant insects and some insects that spat bone spikes and venom, he had killed nearly a hundred of them. As he walked, he was left with the remains of insects. In the process of killing, Tang Zhen finally discovered the secret of the insects silent appearance. It turned out that these insects were all transported by a mysterious force. Moreover, there was no energy fluctuation during the transmission. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen was unable to discover the insects. However, as long as these insects appeared, they could forget about hiding from Tang Zhens senses. The final outcome would be being killed by him with a single slash! However, Tang Zhen was filled with curiosity towards this special energy that could transport the insects. Therefore, he continuously attracted the insects to appear and took the opportunity to study this special energy. Tang Zhens plan had succeeded. In order to get rid of him, the insects kept appearing in waves. In the end, just as Tang Zhen was about to reach the center of the ruins, the number of bugmen he had killed was simply too many. No matter how he tried to attract the bugmen, there was no reaction. The bugs seemed to have given up on chasing him and allowed him to approach the center of the ruins! Tang Zhen tried a few more times. When he saw that those insects were indeed unwilling to appear again, he finally gave up his attempt with an unwilling expression and continued to approach the center of the ruins. This time, it didnt take long for him to arrive in front of a huge building. He raised his head and looked at it carefully. The exterior of the building was similar to an ancient palace, and its surface was full of complex and gorgeous decorations. It could be seen that a lot of effort had been put into its construction. However, the materials used in this building were extremely ordinary items. This caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely disappointed. Combined with what he had seen and heard along the way, Tang Zhen had reason to believe that this place was extremely similar to the mission world that was opened when the tower was upgraded. It was very likely that there were one or several tower ruins here! After having this thought in his heart, Tang Zhen had been searching for the possible ruins of the loucheng. However, he did not discover anything along the way. This result could not help but cause Tang Zhen to be extremely puzzled. Could it be that his speculation was wrong and there was no ruins of loucheng here? After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen walked into the building in front of him and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Huala There was a violent tremor, and the bricks beside the giant building kept falling. Then, huge bugs crawled out from the ruins and gathered around, blocking the exit of the building. In addition to these giant insects, hundreds of bugmen that Tang Zhen had killed appeared at once. Some of the bugmen looked extremely special. Tang Zhen had never seen them before. After they appeared, they did not enter the building either. Instead, they stood guard outside with the giant bugs. If one observed these insects carefully, they would find that they seemed to be full of fear of this building. They definitely did not dare to take a step closer. Their originally emotionless eyes now had a trace of fanaticism. At this time, the giant building was completely surrounded. Any cultivator who wanted to enter or exit would have to pay a heavy price! Tang Zhen did not know what was happening outside. Instead, as he went deeper, he was attracted by the strange things inside the building. At first, he was very curious as to why there were no skeletons in the ruins. However, after entering the building, he realized where the skeletons had gone. In this giant building, there were piles of bones, so many that they were uncountable! The bones looked clean and there was no trace of flesh at all. There were also signs of serious corrosion, most likely the excrement after digestion. In addition to the piles of bones on the ground, there were countless things hanging down from the top of the building. They looked like Dried egg-shaped objects piled together. They piled up in layers, looking like inverted stalactites, almost touching the bones on the ground. The space of the building that was dozens of meters tall was completely filled with skeletons and such things. They blocked Tang Zhens path like the criss-crossed teeth of a dog, causing Tang Zhen to have no choice but to take a detour. At the same time, an indescribable rancid smell filled the building. He had to take out the underwater breathing insect and cover his mouth and nose to block the smell. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen discovered that the Sea of Bones in front of him had started to sink. At the same time, a deep underground passage appeared in front of him. The bones had been solidified by some kind of mucus, so they did not fall down. As a result, the tunnel was surrounded by pale bones, as if something had directly entered from here! Tang Zhen glanced at the tunnel and found that a large amount of blood was dripping on the bones. It didnt exist for a long time. Perhaps the cultivators who were killed by the giant insect were dragged into this underground cave. However, why didnt they find any traces of moving along the way? were the corpses also transported here? Tang Zhen stared at the entrance of the cave for a few moments before he quickly stepped in. However, he had just taken a step forward when he saw a large number of green dots of light suddenly appear at the entrance of the cave. They were filled with an ice-cold and cruel intent as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was walking over from a distance. Tang Zhens footsteps slightly paused. He raised the soul devouring saber in his hand and did not hesitate to meet the attack. A series of air-piercing sounds rang out. Soon after, a swarm of insects covered in silver armor that looked like metal poured out swarmed out and rushed in front of Tang Zhen in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhens blade slashed out and cut the silver insect at the front. In the end, he was shocked to discover that the insides of this insects body were no different from metal. Even with the sharpness of the soul devouring saber and Tang Zhens terrifying strength, he was only barely able to split open the insects body. From this, one could see how hard it was! Moreover, what made Tang Zhen most surprised was that the Black Flame that was constantly present on the soul devouring saber had suddenly disappeared when it came into contact with the insects body. As a result, the power of the soul devouring saber had been greatly reduced. If it wasnt for the fact that the soul devouring saber itself was hard enough, it might have been broken by the blow just now! Chapter 1136 ? 1136 Bug eggs and food (1) The silver-white giant insect had a magic resistance attribute that was several times stronger than ordinary insects. No matter what energy was used in the attack, it would disappear when it came into contact with its body. Just this point alone was enough to make cultivator skills completely ineffective! In addition, the insects shell was extremely tough, no less than real metal, which made most of the attacks from the cultivators in the building unable to cause any damage to it. If a group of cultivators attacked at the same time, only the Lord-tier cultivators could cause slight damage to it. The other low-level cultivators attacks would only be in vain! Tang Zhen had no doubt that the appearance of this giant silver worm would immediately cause a disaster anywhere in the world of loucheng. Under the situation where most of the cultivators in the loucheng were helpless, the spread of the giant worm would be unstoppable. Tang Zhen, who thought of all this, could not help but feel some fear in his heart. It even caused the strength in his attack to increase a little in an attempt to directly kill this scourge! Although the safety of this war zone had nothing to do with him, Tang Zhen also knew that if the lips were to die, the teeth would be cold. Once this insect spread in the loucheng world, who knew if it would affect him? Since it was a hidden danger and he had the ability to solve it, he naturally had to eliminate it! If he couldnt do it, Tang Zhen wouldnt force himself because he was very clear that once a situation that endangered the loucheng world appeared, the cornerstone platform would naturally not stand by and watch. As for now, it was better to kill these giant silver worms first! As he swung his saber, the giant silver worms were killed one after another. Their broken bodies scattered on the ground, and silver light flickered on the cross-section of the bodies. A strange expression flashed across Tang Zhens heart when he saw this scene during the battle. The speed of his attack suddenly increased by a little. There were only a few dozen giant silver worms. It seemed like a lot. However, under Tang Zhens terrifying attack speed, they were all killed in just a few breaths of time! Fortunately, Tang Zhen was a law King. If it were any other Lou Cheng cultivators fighting the giant silver worm, they would be the ones getting dismembered! Tang Zhen casually pulled up a section of the insects leg that had been cut off. After he carefully sized it up, a faint happy expression surfaced on his face. &Nbsp; it turned out that the insects body was really made up of a large amount of metal. The main component was the strange material in the soil. It was actually a special metal! Originally, he was still worried about how to extract the special substance from the soil. In the end, the appearance of these giant silver worms had saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. Looking at the silver worm corpses on the ground, Tang Zhen even felt a little regretful. The number of these giant silver worms was a little too little. With a wave of his hand, he kept the metallic corpses of these giant worms into his storage ring. Tang Zhens eyes focused as he once again walked toward the deep and serene white bone Cave. The rancid smell seemed to have become stronger. There was a sticky liquid everywhere along the way, which continued to emit a dark green fluorescent light. Walking in such an environment gave people a strange feeling as if they were walking in the body of some kind of creature. This time, Tang Zhen had walked for a long time. However, he did not encounter any monster attacks. After he reached the end of the tunnel, a huge underground space appeared in front of him. Tang Zhen could not help but draw in a breath of cold air as he looked at the underground world that was covered by a dark green light. From his point of view, there were eggs of various sizes everywhere. They were stuck together by a layer of mucus, looking like small hills! Next to the Hills of eggs were piles of transparent jelly-like objects, and inside them were cultivators of Lou city with different appearances. They had been frozen in layers of jelly and had lost their life force long ago! Looking at the eggs that had already hatched and the bones that were being gnawed at, Tang Zhen knew that his previous guess was correct. The cultivators in the building were indeed the prey of the giant insects. Furthermore, they were the food for the newly born insects! It was likely that the tens of thousands of cultivators that had entered with Tang Zhen earlier had all been killed! A trace of anger burned in Tang Zhens heart. Although he was not familiar with these cultivators, one should not forget that there were many survivors from the wilderness War zone among them! Even though the area of the wilderness War zone was equally vast and Tang Zhen had no interaction with those survivors before, they still had a trace of intimacy with each other since their floors were destroyed and they were in a foreign land. When they were attacked by the giant worm earlier, if there were survivors from the wilderness Battlefield, Tang Zhen would definitely not stand by and watch. During the process of his exploration, he also had the idea of helping the survivors from the wilderness Battlefield. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed that it was already too late! Sighing softly, Tang Zhen walked past the hill of insect eggs and the insect rations and continued to head deeper. There was not much point in destroying the eggs. The key to solving the problem was to find the culprit. After walking for another few thousand meters, a dozen giant white flesh worms suddenly appeared among the eggs. They wriggled their fat bodies with great effort, and then, as if they were vomiting, they spat out human-shaped objects one after another from unknown places. These humanoid figures were the cultivators who had died in battle. At this time, they were all wrapped in the slime secreted by the flesh worm. When they came into contact with the air, the slime that wrapped the bodies immediately turned into transparent jelly ! When the cultivators corpse had accumulated to a certain number, these huge white flesh worms would twist their bodies and go to another pile of eggs, continuing to spit out the cultivators body parts that had been swallowed. The body of the White flesh worm that was closest to Tang Zhen had already shrunk by several times after it vomited. After which, it could be seen to swim forward for a distance before finally drilling into an area that was covered by light. In the blink of an eye, the 30-meter-long flesh worm had disappeared into thin air! this is the short-distance teleportation used by the mayfly bugs! Tang Zhen was incomparably surprised when he saw this scene. He was just about to step forward to take a look when he discovered that a white flesh worm that was as big as a round ball had suddenly appeared in the underground space at the spot where the light had enveloped. Under Tang Zhens unblinking gaze, the White flesh worm rolled its body and carefully moved to a pile of eggs. It spat out the cultivators remains that were wrapped in mucus once again! After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen finally understood why he did not see any traces of the cultivators remains being moved. It turned out that they were all swallowed by these white flesh worms and then transported back through this method! Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he rushed over at lightning speed. His soul devouring blade directly slashed at the ball-shaped white giant worm. bang! the White flesh worm was cut in half. A large amount of mucus wrapped around the broken body parts and splattered in all directions. The contents of its stomach spilled all over the ground. The White flesh worm immediately turned into shriveled skin. After wriggling on the ground a few times, it completely stopped moving. Tang Zhen did not plan to let any of the meat worms go. Therefore, after killing one, he immediately rushed to the next one! After a few breaths, all the flesh worms in his sight were killed. The ground was covered with jelly-like mucus and body pieces. It was a disgusting scene. Tang Zhen glanced at the hill of insect eggs in front of him, but there were no corpses of cultivators. He had a faint premonition that he was about to meet the creator of these insect eggs! Chapter 1137 ? 1137 The giant tumor Tang Zhens movement speed involuntarily increased a little as the doubt in his heart was about to be answered. This time around, he had advanced another few thousand meters before he finally saw the target he had been searching for. In the huge underground space ahead, a huge tumor that was hundreds of meters in size was constantly wriggling forward on the ground. There were pipes dragging on the ground, and fresh eggs were laid from time to time wherever it passed. The huge underground space seemed to have been opened up by it because Tang Zhen could clearly see that some of the tubes on the sarcoma were constantly spurting out mucus, which melted and diluted the surrounding soil, turning it into a semi-fluid and then being swallowed by it. In addition to constantly ovulating towards the ground, the giant sarcoma also had a dense honeycomb-like cavity on its body, which also contained a large number of eggs. However, compared to the eggs on the ground, the eggs on these sarcomas were undoubtedly somewhat special. Tang Zhen guessed that those silver insects had hatched from these special eggs! In short, the giant blob in front of him looked extremely ugly, exuding a disgusting aura. With just a glance, one would feel a strong disgust from the bottom of their heart. There was only one thought in Tang Zhens heart. He wanted to directly charge forward and smash this ugly tumor into pieces! However, just as Tang Zhen was about to take action, the giant sarcoma seemed to have discovered Tang Zhens existence. Its huge body suddenly stopped moving. Then, a huge eyeball popped out and was lifted by a Python-like tentacle. It kept approaching Tang Zhen. Around fifty meters away from Tang Zhen, the huge eyeball that was wrapped in green blood vessels suddenly stopped. After which, it stared at him without blinking. Tang Zhen only felt a wave of giddiness the instant he was stared at by the eyeball. His blood immediately became ice-cold and everything in his surroundings suddenly disappeared, leaving him alone in the pitch-black space. Loneliness, fear, uneasiness, and other negative emotions gushed out like a fountain, making him extremely anxious and restless. Just as he was at a loss, a voice seemed to ring in his ear, telling him to move forward quickly, because this was the only way to leave this dark space! Immediately after, Tang Zhen saw a door appear in front of him. The door was flickering with white light and there seemed to be a sound coming from behind the door. It was filled with happiness and happiness that caused one to be envious. Just hearing it made one feel extremely happy. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He subconsciously wanted to walk forward. However, the instant he lifted his foot, a trace of scorching heat was suddenly transmitted from his chest. A thread of clarity suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens dazed eyes. He subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue and emitted a low roar from his mouth. Swish! The darkness in front of him receded like a tide. Tang Zhen discovered that he was still in the underground space. However, the eyeball that had emerged from the huge blob was already less than three meters away from him! At this moment, the eyeball was staring at him. Its eyes were filled with evil and greed, as well as the desire to destroy everything! There were even a few slender tubes flying around the eyeball. The front ends seemed to be extremely sharp. Once Tang Zhen got close, they would quickly Pierce into his body! Tang Zhens heart was filled with lingering fear. He didnt expect this giant tumor to be so strange. He was a dignified law King, yet he was almost plotted against and killed by it! After the lingering fear was a thick Fury. Tang Zhen let out a cold laugh as he casually took out a single-soldier machine gun and directly pulled the trigger at the giant eyeball. The bullets with terrifying momentum landed on the giant eyeball one after another, causing it to shake violently. At the same time, holes of various sizes appeared on the surface of the giant eyeball, and a dark green, stinky liquid continued to scatter before quickly retreating into the tumor. Tang Zhen thought in his heart that this was indeed the case after seeing this scene. This giant tumor that was also immune to energy attacks was not even as strong as a King level cultivator. This was because the physical attack of a bullet could easily cause great damage to it! After discovering this weakness, bombs continuously appeared in Tang Zhens hands and he threw them ruthlessly at the giant tumor. These bombs were not simple. Although they were only the size of a grenade, their destructive power was not inferior to that of a large-caliber howitzer. When the bombs came into contact with the giant blob, a deafening explosion immediately erupted. Then, a terrifying wound was torn open on the surface of the giant blob, and dark green liquid and flesh flew everywhere. The giant blob seemed to be unable to make a sound, but from its wriggling body, one could tell that it was in extreme pain! It seemed that Tang Zhens actions had completely infuriated the giant blob. As it continued to throw bombs, bugmen were continuously teleported over and attacked Tang Zhen crazily. Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the densely packed bugmen in the surroundings. The soul devouring saber in his hand was swung out with all his might, killing the bugmen one after another. At the same time, a liquid-like substance quickly separated from his body and condensed into a human-shaped object, which continued to throw bombs at the giant blob of flesh! This faceless human-shaped object was the liquid robot that was attached to the surface of Tang Zhens body! In the series of explosions, Tang Zhen was responsible for killing and intercepting the bugmen, while the liquid robots were responsible for bombing the giant tumor. For a time, blood and flesh were flying everywhere, causing the entire underground space to be in complete chaos. The liquid robots were not afraid of the bugmens swords, and their speed was also extremely fast, so even if they were surrounded and blocked, the bombardment did not stop. Since these bugmen were not afraid of energy attacks, Tang Zhen did not use any of his cultivation skills. He merely relied on his terrifying strength to fight these bugmen head-on. Unknowingly, the number of Bugman corpses on the ground increased, and the green flesh and blood piled up on the ground. Tang Zhens battle armor was covered in wounds. Many terrifying wounds had also appeared on his body. Fortunately, his body had already started to turn into energy. Therefore, the amount of blood that flowed out was extremely little. Moreover, it was rapidly healing while continuously expelling the poison. There were only a few bugmen left, and he had killed some of the giant bugs that were teleported over. He estimated that Tang Zhen would be able to clean up all the bugmen in about ten seconds. He turned to look at the giant tumor that was being bombarded by the bombs, only to find that it was in a mess. Even the teleportation of insects could not help. Finally, after the liquid robot detonated a few more bombs, the giant blob of flesh that had turned into a pile of rotten flesh finally stopped writhing and was blown to death! Just as the giant sarcoma died completely, the remaining bugmen all trembled violently. Before Tang Zhen could recover, they madly ran out one after another. Tang Zhen did not care about the fleeing bugmen. Instead, he slowly walked to the corpse of the giant tumor. With a trace of curiosity on his face, he used the soul devouring blade to pick up a piece of the corpse that was emitting a rancid smell. When he was fighting, he had accidentally discovered that there seemed to be a huge object inside the giant blob. Now that the giant blob had been killed, he naturally wanted to see what was hidden inside. It was just that the size of the giant blob was really too big. In addition, it emitted an unpleasant smell. Tang Zhen would have to spend a lot of time to clean it up. However, when he saw the hidden item, he couldnt help but be stunned, and the strange look in his eyes became even stronger. A house-like object suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. From the looks of it, it was quite large. The material used to make this object was surprisingly a silver-white metal that had an anti-magic attribute. Tang Zhens curiosity became more and more intense. He immediately summoned the liquid robot to help and once again sped up the cleaning speed, trying to see the full appearance of this item. However, Tang Zhen, who was in the underground space, did not know that the moment the giant tumor died, all the passageways outside had been opened. At the same time, a large number of insects began to swarm out. Behind these insects, many missing cultivators appeared one after another. They walked with strange steps and wore strange smiles as they left the place one after another. Chapter 1138 ? 1138 The giant worm is out of the cage _1 Countless insects rushed out, causing the cultivators in charge of defense to turn pale with fright and start to fight back. Although the cultivators from the other towers were also shocked by the giant insects ferocity, their city Lords were all in the tunnel, so they did not hesitate to rush over and attack together with the cultivators from Spirit Rock City! Although the insects attacks were fierce, the exit was narrow. As long as the tens of thousands of cultivators blocked the exit, there was no need to worry about the insects escaping! Compared to the last time when the cultivators of Spirit Rock City fought alone, there were many cultivators from other towers this time. With them assisting by the side, the pressure on the cultivators of Spirit Rock City was greatly reduced. Fortunately, this dangerous situation didnt last long. The giant worm disappeared very quickly. Just as the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief, they saw a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng appear from the passage. They all looked very embarrassed. Seeing that their companions had escaped, the cultivators blocking the worm naturally wouldnt attack. They quickly let them enter their own camps and asked a few questions with concern. Most of the people who came out were cultivators from Spirit Rock City. There were a few who followed the five King level cultivators into the city. They were all silent in the face of their companions questions, as if they had something they couldnt say. Although the cultivators were inevitably suspicious, the current situation was critical and they couldnt ask for details. They continued to stare at the entrance of the passage and guard against the giant worms attack. BOOM! The earth seemed to shake for a moment. Then, everyone was shocked to find that a giant worm the size of a Hill had broken through the passage and was crushing toward the cultivators. Behind the abdomen of this giant insect, countless insects followed closely, as if they were using it as a protective shield to block the attacks of the cultivators in the building. The attacks of the Lou Cheng cultivators landed on the giant insects body, but they were all bounced off by its thick shell and couldnt cause much damage at all. As for energy attacks, they had no effect at all! When the cultivators saw this, they were shocked. However, they still continued to attack. Countless weapons were thrown out, and a dark cloud seemed to appear in the sky. Every second, a large number of Spears and sharp arrows fell on the insects bodies. However, at this critical moment, the cultivators who had escaped from the corridor earlier all revealed strange smiles and chopped their companions to the ground! In the blink of an eye, more than 100 cultivators of loucheng city were ambushed, most of whom were important personnel in charge of commanding the battle! After cutting down their companions, the cultivators of loucheng city with strange smiles on their faces began to slash around wildly with a crazed look on their faces. However, someone quickly regained their senses and began to counterattack, cutting him down with a flurry of blades! At present, there were tens of thousands of cultivators blocking the entrance of the corridor. These hundreds of people couldnt cause much trouble at all. However, after the chaos caused by them, the defensive line was directly affected and the rhythm of the attack was completely disrupted. The Super giant worm, which was originally struggling to move forward under the concentrated attacks, took this opportunity to increase its speed by a large margin and charged over like a Hill. When the cultivators on the defensive saw this, their faces were filled with despair and fear. However, none of them retreated and continued to attack. However, the Super giant worm still managed to withstand the attacks of the cultivators. It crashed into the dense crowd and began to trample continuously. Under its terrifying power, a large number of cultivators were trampled into meat patties almost every second! The bugs that were hiding under the giant bugs abdomen also swarmed in all directions. Their sharp blade-like legs danced wildly, and blood and remains were constantly sent flying into the air. The formation of the cultivators blocking the passage was in chaos, and more insects took the opportunity to run out. They quickly covered the ground under their feet like a Black Tide, gradually swallowing the panicked crowd. Very quickly, there was not a single cultivator left in the open space in front of Spirit Rock City. Instead, it was replaced by a ferocious-looking giant worm! After a few minutes of silence, more people walked out of the unguarded entrance of the passage. These people were also cultivators of Lou city. They were covered in blood-soaked armor and looked quite miserable. However, strangely, there was no dejection on their faces at all. Instead, they all had a strange smile on their faces. Among the cultivators with strange smiles, there were a few figures that stood out. They were the five King level cultivators, including Lord Ling Yan! However, at this moment, they were just like the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. A strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths, and when their eyes met, they seemed to be communicating silently. The open and secret fights that would have happened as long as they met no longer existed at this moment. Lets go our separate ways! City Lord Ling Yan stammered out a sentence, then paused for a few seconds. When he opened his mouth again, he was much smoother. wait for the order. Dont act rashly before the time is right! Man Gu, the sand spirit, Gu Chuan, and the four city Lords of the towering mountain City all nodded in unison. Then, they led the cultivators who had been killed by the giant insect and strode in different directions. A terrifying disaster was about to spread across this land. In the underground space, Tang Zhen had already completely broken open the giant sarcoma, revealing the items hidden inside. The thing hidden inside the giant blob monsters body was indeed something that looked very similar to a house. It was covered in strange runes, and the key nodes were inlaid with some kind of crystal, but it had stopped working. Tang Zhens brows could not help but furrow as he glanced at the tentacles attached to the nodes and the electric cable-like objects that extended out of the house. With his attainments in runes, he could easily determine the function of these runes. They clearly had the function of control and sealing. Tang Zhen even thought of a possibility. It was very likely that the terrifying blob monster was being controlled by the metal house. To be more precise, he was being controlled by something hidden in the metal house! A glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. The metal house hidden within the body of the blob monster did not seem to be simple! If he wanted to know the answer to this question, it was actually very simple. He just had to open the metal house and go in to take a look. However, when Tang Zhen found the entrance to the house, he discovered that the metal door was actually tightly sealed. The gap between the door was filled with the same metal material. If one wanted to enter, one must use force to break it open! This small matter was not difficult for Tang Zhen. With his strength, it was an easy task to break this metal house. Tang Zhen took out the soul devouring knife and stabbed it into the gap of the door. He exerted a little force and easily cut the door down as if he was cutting butter. BOOM! The door fell heavily to the ground with a dull thud, followed by an indescribable stench. Tang Zhen held his breath. He frowned as he swept his gaze over the interior of the metal house. After being slightly surprised for a few seconds, a pleasantly surprised expression immediately surfaced on his face. It turned out that there was a large number of origin stones piled up inside the metal house, and they were all cut into blocks, each the size of a brick! Without a doubt, this was a fortune that moved even him! Chapter 1139 ? 1139 A rare spatial tower Tang Zhens mood immediately became much more relaxed when he saw these origin stones. Tang Zhens origin stone reserves had long been exhausted. This also caused the phone to enter a dormant state after sealing the Holy Dragon City due to the lack of energy. Without the help of his phone, Zhen Tangs combat power was greatly reduced. He couldnt do many important things, so he was very helpless. Therefore, it was extremely important for Tang Zhen to restore the mobile phones functions. The most crucial point to restore the mobile phones functions was to absorb and replenish a large number of origin stones! Originally, the Holy Dragon City still had a lot of origin stones in reserve. However, after the tower was sealed, he could not take them out at all. In desperation, he could only teleport out of the savage wildland and try to collect them through other means. However, things like origin stones were only circulated among King level cultivators. There would only be a large amount of reserves in the towers of the country. If Tang Zhen wanted to collect them, he could only find a way from these towers. Forced by the situation, Tang Zhen had no choice but to take a shortcut. In the end, before Tang Zhen could take action, he unexpectedly obtained an origin stone that filled almost half of the metal house. This was definitely a pleasant surprise for him! After absorbing these origin stones, the dormant mobile phone would definitely be able to function again, and there might even be a large amount of surplus. As for the use of these origin stones, Tang Zhen was extremely clear in his heart. They should be the main energy source used to maintain the operation of the runic magic circle. Based on the number of origin stones piled up, it was estimated that it would not be a problem for it to run for a few thousand years! Who knew which guy was so extravagant as to store so many origin stones in order to maintain the runic magic Circles operation! He gave a command in his heart, and the phone on his chest vibrated violently a few times. Then, the origin stones in the metal room decreased rapidly, and it didnt take long for only a thin layer of the ground to be left. Tang Zhens heart slightly relaxed as he looked at the mobile phones interface that had reappeared in front of his eyes. A smile also appeared on the corner of his mouth. As he walked into the metal house, the things inside were immediately reflected in Tang Zhens eyes. It turned out that other than the large number of origin stones, there was also a person here! It was not entirely correct to call this guy a human, because other than his head and torso, he did not have any hands or feet. Instead, there were metal wires extending from his body, connecting to the control nodes of the runic magic circle. It looked extremely secure. It was obvious that Tang Zhens earlier deduction was extremely accurate. This fellow whose original appearance could no longer be seen was the core of this runic magic circle. It was also in control of the giant tumor. However, this guy was already dead, because at the back of his head, there was a tentacle that had pierced through the metal house. It had broken, and a large amount of mucus was dripping to the ground. The real cause of its death was a huge hole in its head. A dead strange insect was lying on it, which should have been in its brain. Judging from the traces on the body, this guy should have died not long ago. However, what truly shocked Tang Zhen was that there was actually a foundation stone platform in this room. There was also a Tower Foundation stone that was suspended in the air! This world of ruins that was filled with terrifying giant worms was actually a special tower! Tang Zhen was stunned by this unexpected situation. However, his eyes quickly lit up as he recalled the information he had read in the dream city Lords notes. It seemed to have recorded this kind of special building. Once the spatial tower was built, it would form a special and independent small world. As the tower continued to upgrade, this independent small world would also continue to expand! This kind of spatial tower could only be encountered by luck and not sought. In the history of the world of spatial towers, only a few dozen had appeared publicly. As for whether there were other hidden spatial towers, no one knew. The tower City owned by dream city Master was actually a special type of spatial tower! The main function of this kind of spatial tower was to provide an independent small world, but after the completion, there would be no buildings inside. If the residents of the tower wanted to live in the house, they had to build it themselves! Therefore, the ruins of the buildings outside were completely made of ordinary materials by the residents of the City Tower. That was why Tang Zhen did not find any aura related to the buildings in the city. As for why these buildings were destroyed, it must have something to do with the giant insects! He walked to the cornerstone platform and took a look. Tang Zhen found that it was still operating normally and had also been recognized by the main control platform of the war zones cornerstone. In other words, as long as Tang Zhen had the Resident Identity Card of this tower, he could directly use this cornerstone platform to carry out transactions. However, in order to obtain the highest authority in the entire tower and use the special functions of the space TOWER, he would need the authority of the city Lord. However, it was not easy to obtain the authority of the city Lord. It required a series of complicated steps, and in the end, one had to obtain the recognition of the cornerstone platform. This was also the reason why there were very few usurps of power in the tower. Since Tang Zhen was lucky enough to come across this rare spatial tower, he would naturally not miss it. Even if the residents of this tower still existed, he would not hesitate to snatch it! Fortunately, the residents of the city had been dead for many years and had become a land without a master. This saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. Since he had decided to take this abandoned tower for himself, he must not touch the foundation stone of the tower. He even had to protect it at all costs, because once others knew about the existence of this foundation stone, they would probably rush to snatch it at all costs! This was because the residents of this City Tower had all died, and before a new master appeared, anyone could take it away! Tang Zhen involuntarily frowned when he thought of this. This was because the entrance to the outside world was definitely a huge hidden danger. If he wanted to monopolize this tower, he must firmly guard the entrance of the entrance. Tang Zhen, who thought of this, immediately waved his hand. Over a dozen drones appeared in front of him and flew toward the entrance of the passage according to the instructions. He waved his hand once again to release the remaining five armed robots and let them participate in the protection work of the passage entrance. Only then did Tang Zhen sigh in relief. With the protection of the drones and armed robots, he believed that no one would be able to enter this place in a short time. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to speed up and usurp the authority of the city Lord! If they did not have the main control platform of the savage barren territory, or if the owner of the tower still existed, it would be very difficult to do so. Most cultivators of the tower would choose to take away the foundation stone and let the tower be destroyed! After all, under normal circumstances, it would be much easier to simply destroy! Can you hack into the foundation stone platform here and help me obtain the authority of city Lord Lou? Tang Zhen ordered the phone and then quietly waited for its reply. analyzing that Youyou can forcefully crack the command. Do you want to execute the command? Todays cell phone had become more and more perfect, which made it much easier for Tang Zhen to operate it. Many things could be done with just one command. crack it and get it immediately. The faster, the better! Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy as he immediately confirmed the command. The cell phone immediately started working after receiving the command. Because there was a copy system of the cell phone in the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone, a lot of data could be accessed, which also greatly reduced the difficulty of cracking the code. Just as the phone began to hack into the buildings foundation platform, Tang Zhens gaze turned to a table at the side and landed on a stack of books. Perhaps he could learn some of the secrets he wanted to know from these dusty books! Chapter 1140 ? 1140 Chapter 1137-the history of the hidden Tower City The world of loucheng was a very strange place. There were many races here, and they were brave and good at fighting. They had never been afraid of fighting, and because of the special nature of this world, they were very keen on invading other worlds. One civilization after another was destroyed in their hands, but the cultivators in loucheng didnt care about their own civilization inheritance. The scholar class was unheard of in many buildings. As a result, there were no words in many of the powerful towers. Even so, it did not affect the normal operation of the towers. In fact, to put it bluntly, loucheng was a cornerstone platform that raised war machines. Everything was based on strength. Louchengs development needed to rely on strength. Louchengs strength also needed strength. Even if the next generation could live better, it also relied on strength! As long as they were strong enough, the cornerstone platform would be able to provide them with everything they wanted! As for the words on the cornerstone platform, they were directly projected into the mind through a special method. When they saw them, they would understand the specific meaning and didnt need to learn at all. Therefore, the illiterate residents of loucheng could also operate the cornerstone platform skillfully. The ordinary residents who never left the city had no need to learn how to read. Therefore, the cultivators in loucheng city were most concerned about improving their strength. As for things like words and cultural inheritance, what was the use of them after mastering them? Of course, many loucheng attached great importance to inheritances and even had corresponding characters. Most of the residents in the loucheng had mastered this language and used it in all aspects of their lives. However, such buildings were extremely rare. As a result, the books in the world of the tower became the strangest kind of item. Some towers attached great importance to them and specially opened up rooms in the tower for storage. However, most of the Lou chengs didnt care about the books at all. Even if they occasionally got them, they would throw them away like old shoes. Many precious written materials from the wild buildings were ignored by them or used to wipe their butts! Tang Zhen was already used to this situation. However, as long as he had the opportunity to obtain a book from the tower world, he would not miss the opportunity to read it. In fact, he had even benefited a lot from it. The books on the table could possibly answer many of the questions in his heart. Tang Zhen slowly walked in front of the table and carefully used his mental energy to protect the page. He did not want it to immediately shatter upon contact with it because it had been too long. After brushing off the dust on the surface of the book, the exquisite cover appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. There was a kind of complicated structure of text on it. The writing style looked like the marks left behind by a sword when it cut through the wall. Because the phone had returned to normal, Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about not being able to interpret this foreign language. After activating the mysterious language cracker, the foreign language on the cover was automatically translated. [ Hidden Towers history ]. As the name suggested, this was a book that recorded the history and major events of the tower. The content recorded in it was what Tang Zhen urgently needed. It could allow him to have a deeper understanding of the space TOWER. The book slowly opened, and lines of words appeared on the paper. Perhaps it was because of the special paper and ink, and the fact that it was always in a closed environment, that the book remained undamaged even after a long time. But that faint sense of vicissitudes could not be concealed no matter what! Tang Zhen finally had a general understanding of this building as he looked at the lines of words that seemed to be dancing. The founder of this SPACE TOWER was only an ordinary cultivator. Although his level was not very high, he was a resident of a national-level tower. During an operation to clear the monsters in the controlled area, he accidentally found the remains of a cultivator of the city and obtained a foundation stone of the city from his backpack. At the same time, there were many personal items. The value of a building foundation varied. However, unless it was a top-grade foundation stone, it wouldnt be able to sell for much. For example, in the treasure vault of the building where the founder was, there were a lot of abandoned cornerstones with unknown attributes or whose specific attributes had been confirmed. Therefore, the founder of the foundation stone of the tower didnt take it to heart. However, he didnt hand it over either. Instead, he kept it secretly. A few years later, this national-level building encountered a strong enemy when it invaded the other world, and its strength was greatly reduced when it was sent back to the building world. As a result, another hostile National City took the opportunity to launch an attack. They gathered a large number of cultivators and launched a surprise attack, completely destroying the city where the founder was located overnight! After the fleeing residents of the city avoided the enemys pursuit, they began to wander in the endless wilderness. They never forgot to rebuild the city and lived a life without drifting. At this time, the founder was already a Lord-level cultivator and had some savings. At the same time, he had many low-level cultivators as his followers. After wandering for several years, they finally decided to build a city that belonged to them. At this time, they were far away from the area controlled by the enemy, so they didnt have to worry about being hunted down by the enemy. Because he had long wanted to build a city, the founder had several carefully selected building cornerstones in his hands. He was prepared to use all his savings to make a big bet, hoping to get an ideal city. In the end, the few building foundations that he had placed high hopes on were all extremely ordinary buildings with very low development potential. Running such buildings would likely drag him to death! Not every city Lord was like Tang Zhen, who could use a huge amount of resources to support an ordinary city and promote it to Grade 9 in a very short time. It could be called a miracle in the savage barren war zone! The disappointed founder was disheartened. Just as he was about to give up on the idea of building a city, he suddenly remembered the cornerstone of the city he had picked up. In fact, every time the founder recalled this matter, he would be suspicious of the remains of the cultivator, because almost every item that the cultivator had carried back then was of great value. It was also because of the brain beads he obtained from selling items that he was able to obtain enough resources to advance to the Overlord level. So, why would the remains of a cultivator with such a great origin, which were all used with precious items, bring an ordinary building cornerstone? After realizing this, the founder was immediately ecstatic. He took out the last remaining brain bead as a sacrifice and used the cornerstone that had been preserved for many years to build the city. As a result, this spatial Tower City, which was called the hidden city, became the new home of the founder and his followers. Although the creator only realized that the spatial tower had its advantages and disadvantages after entering it, the advantages still outweighed the disadvantages! Due to the unique nature of the dimensional tower, as long as the entrance and exit passage were not opened, there was no need to worry about being discovered by the enemy. It also prevented monsters from harassing them, so the development of the tower was extremely fast. In just over a hundred years, this spatial Tower City had already taken shape, and its area had expanded several times. With the death of the space TOWERs founder, the second master of the space TOWER took over. Since there were not many internal and external problems, the level of the space TOWER continued to be upgraded at a steady pace. Just like that, without anyone realizing it, the tower was upgraded to a national level and began the battle to invade the other world. It was also from this moment on that disaster had inadvertently befallen the secluded tower. However, by the time it was discovered, it was already too late! Chapter 1141 ? 1141 Terrifying content _1 Tang Zhen slowly put down the hidden world Towers City history in his hand and glanced at the corpse beside him. If there were no accidents, this corpse should be the last city Lord of this SPACE TOWER. As for why he ended up in such a state, Tang Zhen would have to continue to find the answer. After flipping through the remaining books, Tang Zhen picked out a diary-like thing and carefully opened it. With just a glance, Tang Zhen knew that this was the thing he was looking for. The owner of the diary had a strange and long name. Tang Zhen was not interested in remembering it. Hence, he called him the master of the hidden city. This diary recorded the life of the hidden city Lord. At the beginning, it was nothing special, nothing more than the trivial life of a reserve city Lord. In order to protect his safety, the future city Lord never left the space TOWER before taking over. After all, with the cornerstone platform providing redeemable resources, they could live a self-sufficient life. Of course, he was not the only one. In fact, many residents of the secluded tower never had the chance to see the outside world in their entire lives. Under the deliberate concealment of the nobles in the tower, they even thought that what they saw was the whole world! Although they had been deliberately deceived, this was actually not a sad thing. After all, being in the chaotic world of the tower, being able to live a peaceful and happy life was definitely something that countless people could only wish for. As for the cultivators of the tower who had to go out for their missions, this secret had to be kept strictly. This was to prevent the residents of the tower from being restless and wanting to go to the outside world, which would bring unnecessary danger to the secluded tower. Being hidden from the world, they were naturally unwilling to have any contact with the outside world. Even though the strength of the secluded Tower City was already quite strong at that time, it still kept a low profile. Therefore, until the secluded city was upgraded to a national level, many residents still didnt understand the truth of the matter. However, it was no big deal even if they knew now. With the strength of a national level city, the secluded city could definitely suppress all the low-level cities within a radius of ten thousand miles! The peaceful days would not last forever. During a mission to invade the other world, the secluded tower had encountered a huge crisis. After they were teleported to the other world by the cornerstone platform, they were surprised to find that this was a very desolate place. Many buildings had been destroyed for a long time, and there seemed to be no traces of living activity at all. The cultivators in the secluded tower, who thought that they had come to a dead land, began to explore this world. However, they soon made a surprising discovery! It turned out that there were many deep caves on the surface of this world. After careful exploration, cultivator Lou Cheng unexpectedly found an origin stone mine at the bottom of one of the caves! This was a real mineral reserve. The huge origin stones condensed into one, looking incomparably huge and shining with a dazzling seven-colored brilliance. The overjoyed cultivators of the City Tower immediately began to cut the origin stones neatly and then sent them back to the city. The harvest this time was simply too great. There was no need to calculate in detail to know that these origin stones were enough to exchange for a massive amount of points, allowing the hidden Tower to spend freely for many years! However, when they were searching for the worlds origin source required for the mission, they found no clues at all. It was as if the worlds origin power had dissipated. After careful research by the scholars in Lou Cheng, they confirmed that this world was indeed constantly dying , which was why there were no living creatures and it looked extremely desolate. However, such dead worlds would either be completely destroyed or be reborn. No matter what the outcome was, it would take millions of years! It was very likely that the origin Energy had been snatched away by someone else or dissipated for some other reason, which led to this situation! After knowing the result, the cultivators in the secluded tower were extremely disappointed. They thought that the harvest this time would be beyond their imagination, but now it seemed that it might not be the case. If they couldnt complete the origin plundering mission given by the cornerstone platform, they would be punished, and these origin stones couldnt make up for it at all. Therefore, he was afraid that he would lose money on this mission! However, the problem was that the cornerstone platform would definitely not go to such great lengths to do something so useless. In that case, there must still be a world origin in this world. It was just that it was hidden so deeply that they had not discovered it! After realizing this, the secluded tower began to dig three feet underground again. As a result, when the cultivators of the tower entered the ruins of this world, they inadvertently woke up the enemies hidden underground. Countless giant insects of all shapes and sizes swarmed out of the ruins and attacked the cultivators in the building with all their might. In the face of a powerful enemy that was dozens of times their number, the cultivators in the secluded tower were forced to retreat. They could only retreat and retreat back into the tower in a sorry state. Because of the unique concealment of the spatial tower, the giant insects were unable to cause any damage to it, which made the cultivators of the hidden Tower, who had suffered heavy losses, heave a sigh of relief. The residents of the building, who thought that they could rely on the space TOWER to avoid the bug horde, did not know that the disaster had quietly befallen them. This time, the disaster didnt come from the outside world, but from the inside of the tower. The space TOWER, which could provide them with protection, couldnt help them this time. Instead, it became an accomplice to the enemy! At this time, the diarys owner had already become city Lord Lou. He recorded the process of the disaster in detail in the diary, allowing Tang Zhen to see the scene at that time. The war mission has been going on for a year, and there are giant insects everywhere outside the passage. They seem to be able to sense the existence of the tower, so they have been lingering at the exit and are unwilling to leave. Its almost impossible to break through the blockade of these giant worms and continue to collect the worlds origin. Today, someone told me that there seems to be a problem with the towers Treasury where the origin stones are stored. A portion of the origin stones suddenly disappeared, but no one has entered the place since the beginning, and the Treasurys door hasnt even moved. I went to check it out myself and didnt find anything unusual. However, I dont know why, but I have an uneasy feeling in my heart. everything seems normal recently, but I keep feeling that something is wrong, but I cant put my finger on it. Someone came to tell me today that some of the residents in loucheng are acting very strangely. They often lock themselves in their houses, and I dont know what theyre doing. The uneasiness in my heart grew stronger and stronger, so I sent someone to check it out, only to find that they had long disappeared! More and more residents of Lou city have gone missing. Its like theyve melted into the air and cant be found no matter how hard we look for them. In the last two days, some cultivators have even started to go missing! I know that this is definitely not a good thing, so I immediately gathered my subordinates. We must get to the bottom of this matter! During todays discussion, there were a few people who looked at me in a very strange way. They just stared at me, and their smiles were very strange. It even gave me a very strange feeling, as if they had been replaced! I vaguely guessed a possibility and immediately ran to the treasure room in loucheng. As a result, I saw many residents showing that strange smile on their faces along the way. the situation has become extremely bad. It seems that I have to make early preparations! Damn it, theres a terrifying bug in the heads of those dead residents. They were controlled by this bug, which is why they desperately tried to open the passage and let the bugs in! God knows how many people are controlled by the insects. For the stability of the city, I have to kill them all, no matter how many people die! When the diary reached this point, it suddenly became scribbled. It was like a child who had just learned how to write scribbling on paper, but in the end, he still wrote down a sentence. Food, reproduction Pixiu It was followed by another sentence, and the handwriting returned to its original state, but the content was shocking. Ive been infected by a parasite! Chapter 1142 ? 1142 The secret towers city Lords scheme (1) Although it was only a simple line of words, Tang Zhen seemed to be able to understand the shock in the heart of the hidden world Towers city Lord at that time, as well as the pain and unwillingness! His hands must have been shaking when he wrote this, or the words wouldnt have been so distorted. If the owner of the hidden world Tower was infected by the worm, he would gradually lose his freedom and eventually become the worms puppet. A bug that could control a hosts words and actions would never let go of such an important person. However, as long as they controlled the owner of the hidden world Tower, it was equivalent to completely controlling the entire country. At that time, he only needed to control the secluded City Master to open the passage and let the insects from the outside in! After the owner of the secluded tower confirmed that he had been parasitized, he immediately realized that the secluded tower had reached a critical moment of life and death. Perhaps after he was completely controlled, the secluded tower that had been passed down for many years would face its end! As a King level cultivator and the master of a city, the secluded City Master would never admit defeat so easily. So, he began to think of ways to solve the crisis he was facing. The next paragraph of text recorded the entire process. I know I cant admit defeat like this, because the future of the hidden world Tower depends on me. I have to find a way to solve this fatal crisis! Although the bugs in my mind kept trying to control me and create all kinds of illusions, I was able to resist them all. However, my mood became more and more urgent, because I felt that my resistance was getting weaker and weaker. My most trusted maid suddenly told me that she was the one who put the eggs in my food, causing me to become a parasite without me knowing. Looking at the strange smile on her face and her mocking words, I originally thought that I would kill her in anger, but in the end, I chose to remain silent. what has happened has already happened. Im too lazy to do such a cowardly act to vent my anger and let those damn bugs see me as a joke! Not to mention that I was also responsible for what happened today. If I hadnt been blinded by the huge wealth, I would have carefully examined the origin stones and discovered the abnormality of these origin stones. However, I still couldnt control my hands and feet. In the end, I opened up the maids head and began to study the insects that were living inside, trying to find a solution to the problem. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he saw this. The hidden city Master had finally realized that there might be a problem with the origin stones. This was because as long as he analyzed the entire process of the incident, he would be able to guess that the insect was definitely hiding within the origin stones. The cultivators of the secluded tower might have moved an entire hive into the tower! However, things had developed to this point and it was almost impossible to reverse it. The fate of the secluded tower seemed to have been decided! However, the secluded City Master was obviously unwilling to admit defeat like this. Instead, before he was controlled by the insects, he began a series of actions. Killing his maid to study the insects was just an insignificant thing, because what he did next was even more brutal. Today, I gathered all the infected people in the city, more than 3000 people. Then, I silently watched them being surrounded and killed, and then burned. Even though this is extremely painful for me, I have no choice but to do this in order to protect the tower! After I washed myself, I thought I was the only one infected in Lou Cheng. I didnt expect that night, my wife would be sitting on the bed and looking at me with a strange smile. She told me in a proud tone that the bugs that controlled the people in the building were only the lowest level of the bugs. There was a higher level bug King above them, and all the bugs were under its control! And that bug King is now in my mind! Even if I kill all the residents, as long as the king is still in my mind, the parasite will not stop until all the residents are killed! I was filled with despair and wanted to give up, but I was unwilling to give up. So, I thought hard for the whole night and finally came up with a solution! Ive ordered people to use the special metal in the space TOWER to create a completely sealed metal house. A large number of runes and magic circles were carved on the outside to isolate the insects communication channel similar to spiritual power. After that, I will seal myself in the room and completely isolate myself from the outside world. This way, the bug King will not be able to control the bugs outside. I will also use some special means to prevent myself from opening the corridor again under the situation of not being under control. Because of the existence of the origin stone, I wont suffocate to death for a long time. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization when he saw this. No wonder the corpse of the hidden world Towers city Lord was firmly fixed to the ground. His limbs had also been completely severed. It seemed like this was most likely the special technique of the hidden world city Lord! The secluded City Master, who knew that he would not be able to escape death, did such a self-destructive action in order to prevent the city from being destroyed by the insects. He was decisive and ruthless! Tang Zhen was suddenly very interested. He wanted to see what would happen next. I walked into the metal house and ordered people to seal the door and bury it underground. Then, I began a long wait. As long as I dont leave this metal house, the bug King wont be able to control the bugs outside. The origin stone, the main culprit, has also been moved in and used as the runic magic Circles energy source to imprison the bug King in my body! I dont know if this will be effective, but I have to do it! Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this and continued reading. The bug King in my mind became extremely restless, and I also fell into great pain. I felt my consciousness slowly disappearing. Soon, the illegible handwriting appeared on the diary again, with only a few words. Im about to succeed! Tang Zhen knew that this wasnt the hidden world Towers city Lords handwriting. Although it was indeed written by his body, the one controlling the body at that time was the bug King! The following words were sometimes messy and sometimes neat. It was as if two people were writing sentence after sentence, and this continued until the last page. This is the last time Im writing down notes. I cant control my body anymore, so Im preparing to use my final special means. I will cut off my hands and feet, firmly fix myself to the ground, and use my body as a cage to imprison the bug King! However, it was only at this moment that I discovered that the metal house actually had a hidden hole that was connected to the outside. This was clearly the doing of the residents controlled by the bug King! Its a pity that I dont have the strength to investigate and hold them accountable, I only hope that the secluded tower can safely pass through this tribulation. The diary ended here. The owner of the hidden city must have cut off his hands and feet, and then fixed himself firmly on the nodes of the runic magic circle with a pre-set hook. This way, even if he died, he could still imprison the bug King in his body! However, the hole in the metal house had caused the secluded City masters efforts to go to waste. The thick tube that grew out of the back of his head was probably the bug Kings main way of contacting the outside world and controlling the blob monster. It was even possible that the huge tumor was actually a part of the bug Kings body. There was something in the soil of the spatial tower that caused it to undergo a terrifying mutation. After retaining its ability to control it with its spiritual power, the bug Kings body continued to devour the soil and grew in size. At the same time, it began to produce a large number of bug eggs! In the following days, the residents of the hidden world Tower were all killed by the outbreak of mutated insects. Then, the hidden world Tower was teleported back to the tower world. The bug King that was living inside the secluded towers city Lord was lucky enough to escape. It did not turn into a monster, or it had already turned into a monster. After that, it used some unknown method to open the passage for a period of time every 100 years, attracting cultivators from the outside to enter and then turning them into food for the insects. As for why the bugs didnt leave this place, it was probably because they were under the control of the bug King. Under the situation where the bug King couldnt leave, they couldnt leave either! The moment Tang Zhen killed the bug King, all the bugs were no longer restricted and naturally swarmed out! Chapter 1143 ? 1143 Inheriting a debt After figuring out the cause and effect of the secluded towers destruction, many of the questions in Tang Zhens mind were also solved. The function of the metal house, the source of the large number of origin stones, and some special functions of the tower were all answered at this moment. At the same time, he was very satisfied with the special soil in this building. If possible, he was very interested in cultivating a similar bug King. Of course, the premise was that one had to be able to control the bug King completely. The purpose of breeding it was not to self-destruct, but to try to place it on the planet where the teroboros were located and see if it could cause them some trouble. Tang Zhens teeth itched with hatred from the bottom of his heart for this powerful enemy who had almost destroyed the Holy Dragon City and caused the entire Savage war zone to be disqualified! Because of their scheme, millions of cultivators in loucheng city were captured. What kind of tragic fate was waiting for them? Now that Tang Zhen had inherited the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone, he would naturally think of ways to rescue them. At the same time, he would launch the craziest revenge against the torobo people! After provoking the cultivators of Lou city, the people of terobo were destined to have a hard time eating and sleeping in the future. He did this to vent his anger and take revenge. He also wanted to obtain the reward from the main control platform to increase his authority and finally control the main control platform. He would then be able to take control of the entire newly built battle zone! Of course, before that, the first thing Tang Zhen had to do was to take control of this SPACE TOWER and think of a way to resolve the Holy Dragon citys crisis. At the same time, he had to bring back all the cultivators in the tower that had been left in the other world. There were too many things to do. Tang Zhen was unable to split himself and was in urgent need of a large number of helpers. Bringing back the cultivators who had been left in the other world had become his inevitable choice. Fortunately, the remaining origin stones should be enough to support him in bringing all the residents back. Looking at the progress of the cell phones cracking, Tang Zhen estimated the time and began to wait with peace of mind. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Due to the appearance of a large number of giant worms, the outside world had begun to become turbulent. Tang Zhen, who was cultivating, also opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes. A trace of joy appeared on Tang Zhens face as he sensed the progress of his cultivation. Perhaps, he would be able to completely grasp the fire law in a short time. Once he completely mastered the law of fire, Tang Zhens combat strength would soar several times and completely crush those lower-level law Kings! At the same time, he could also activate a new law star and master another kind of law power to increase his combat strength again. When the time was right, he would think of ways to find the opportunity to enter the next level! There were definitely cultivators of a higher level than law Kings. Tang Zhen had already confirmed this. However, as Tang Zhens level continued to increase, the original method of relying on killing monsters to increase his level was no longer effective. This was because there were no monsters that had reached the law level in the tower world. The cornerstone platform allowed the monsters to run amuck in the world of loucheng only to provide a tool for the cultivators in the loucheng to train themselves, not to destroy all the loucheng. There had to be a limit to tempering Lou Chengs cultivators, or else it would be looking for trouble for oneself. The cornerstone platform would definitely not do this. Tang Zhen dared to bet that if a law-level monster really appeared in the world of loucheng, it was estimated that the cornerstone platforms of the major battlefields would issue an order to clear it up as soon as possible and kill it completely at all costs! Since he couldnt increase his level by killing monsters, Tang Zhen could only rely on his own efforts to climb to a higher level with the help of his phone. Even so, Tang Zhen still had countless advantages over the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. As long as he continued to cultivate step by step, his future path would be smooth without any accidents! Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen turned his eyes to the phone and found that the cracking work had been completed. If there were no accidents, Tang Zhen should have obtained the city Lords authority of this SPACE TOWER! However, he was the only commander in this city. Hows the situation? have you completed the cracking? Although Tang Zhen already had an answer in his heart, he still casually asked. [ the hacking is complete. You can now use the castellans authority. Another reminder, the hidden Tower has been severely punished by the main control platform of this battle zone because it has not participated in the invasion war for many years! ] Tang Zhen suddenly had a bad premonition. He hurriedly asked,Quickly tell me, what is the punishment? The cornerstone platform had never been polite to Lou Cheng who refused to accept the invasion mission. The punishment was also very serious. Tang Zhen understood this very well. After all, the cornerstone platform had spent a lot of resources to nurture Lou Cheng so that they could plunder the worlds origin for him after they had enough strength. Once Lou Cheng refused to carry out the mission, it would mean that all their previous efforts had been in vain. Towards such an ingrate, the cornerstone platform naturally had to severely punish him to achieve the goal of killing one to warn the others! During the years when the secluded tower was controlled by the bugs, it still retained the qualifications of a national-level tower. It must have received countless infiltration missions from the cornerstone platform. However, in the situation where only a group of bugs were left in the tower, it would be a miracle if it could accept the mission! Perhaps with the wisdom of the bug King, it could figure out the twists and turns in this matter. However, because it was imprisoned by the body of the secluded City Master, even if it wanted to usurp the throne and accept the invasion mission, it was simply impossible! Now that Tang Zhen had become the city Lord of this SPACE TOWER, this debt would have to be borne by him. He couldnt shirk it even if he wanted to, unless he didnt want this SPACE TOWER anymore. It was impossible. Even if he had to pay a huge price, Tang Zhen would never give up because the space TOWER was too precious and important to Tang Zhen. With its existence, the Holy Dragon citys strength would once again increase by a large margin! If he were to miss this kind of opportunity that could only be encountered by luck, Tang Zhen would probably regret it for a lifetime. After the shock, he quickly regained his calmness. Tang Zhen had also thought it through. How could there be so many good things in this world to obtain a rare SPACE TOWER out of thin air without paying any price? Lets first listen to what the so-called punishment is, and then think of a solution! due to the fact that the secluded tower has rejected the invasion mission many times, all trading functions of the cornerstone platform have been temporarily suspended. The trading function will only resume when the invasion mission is accepted again. [ the hidden world Tower needs to complete a three-star invasion mission before it can restore its upgrade function. The time limit is 300 years. If the mission is not completed within the time limit, the level of the tower will be reset to zero and it will be restored to the size of a level 1 Tower! ] Tang Zhen was unusually depressed when he saw this. He also felt an endless headache when it came to that three-star invasion mission. Once the cornerstone platforms mission was marked with a star-class, it meant that every tower could receive it. It was also because of the star-class Mark that it showed that the difficulty of the mission was extremely high. A one-star Mission was already very dangerous, let alone a three-star Mission. To Tang Zhen, it was no less than hell mode! Of course, if he was able to successfully complete it, the generous reward he would obtain would definitely cause Tang Zhen to be so happy that he would be unable to close his mouth. After letting out a long sigh, Tang Zhen once again inquired,How much time do I have left? can I complete the mission in time? The space TOWER was still maintained at a national scale, which meant that the deadline for the mission had not arrived, which was why Tang Zhen asked this question. [ less than ten years left. Due to the high difficulty of the mission, it may take a lot of time. Therefore, it is recommended to accept the mission as soon as possible! ] Tang Zhen softly sighed. His face revealed a helpless expression. However, his eyes became increasingly determined. Although it was an eventful period with troublesome matters happening one after another, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that as long as they could endure through this most difficult period, what awaited the Holy Dragon City would be an even vaster world! In the three thousand battlefields of the loucheng world, there would come a day when the Holy Dragon citys name would be known everywhere! Chapter 1144 ? 1144 Returning to the other world _1 Although there were many debts that he had to bear on the shoulders of the space TOWER, and he had to bear all of them as long as he became the new city Lord, Tang Zhen still chose to accept it without hesitation. He didnt plan to take away the foundation stone of the tower directly and then go through a long upgrading process until it reached the scale of the current Hidden Tower. There were too many things to pay in order to upgrade a city to the national level. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of this. Therefore, he absolutely did not want to try it again. Tang Zhen silently calculated the remaining time for the mission. After arranging the things that he had to do one by one, he tried to use his authority as the city Lord to close the passage connecting the hidden Tower to the outside world. Only by completely closing the passage could they truly be at ease. Otherwise, outsiders could enter this place at any time! Even though Tang Zhen had obtained the authority of the castellan, he had to leave temporarily because he had something to do. If he was invaded by a large number of enemies during this period of time, it was still possible that the foundation stone of the City Tower would be taken away. If that happened, his loss would be huge. At this moment, following Tang Zhens order, the seemingly unstable passage entrance closed and contracted at an extremely fast speed. It quickly condensed into a point and then completely disappeared. The cultivators of Spirit Rock City who were guarding the entrance of the passage immediately reported this matter back. When the Lord of Spirit Rock City heard the news, he only smiled slyly. As the teleportation light disappeared, Tang Zhen appeared on the land of the other world. After obtaining the authority of the space TOWER and clearing all the possible hidden dangers and loopholes, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation and arrived in the other world. Of course, the teleportation function he used was not the kind of plane channel teleportation used by the main control platform, because it consumed too much energy. The main control platform, which had been severely damaged and had not yet recovered, was not able to do this at the moment. As for the teleportation function of the mobile phone, although it could be used, there was a special restriction. It could only teleport to a special world with the plane coordinates locked by the mobile phone, because the mobile phone only had the plane coordinates of those worlds. The world that the cultivators in the wilderness Warzone had descended into was an ordinary world, so it was not within the transmission range of the mobile phone at all. Without the plane coordinates, it was impossible to directly teleport. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling a little troubled, his phone, which rarely took the initiative to help, gave him a suggestion this time. That was to use the main control platform to give him the coordinates of the plane teleportation, and then use the phone to receive it before teleporting. The only thing Tang Zhen had to do was to obtain the plane coordinates from the main control platform. It was very easy to do this. He could directly make a request to the main control platform. For the main control platform that once controlled the entire wilderness Warzone, it was not difficult to provide a plane coordinate. It was just that Tang Zhen had to pay a sufficient amount of points to exchange for it. Even if he was already the person in charge of the main control platform, before he had the authority to do so, he could only obediently pay for whatever he wanted! With a trace of resentment and heartache, Tang Zhen almost emptied all his points to obtain the valuable plane coordinates from the main control platform. After secretly cursing vampire, Tang Zhen used the mobile phone that had obtained the planes coordinates and activated the teleportation function to arrive at the destination. He scanned his surroundings and saw that it was a scene of desolation. Abandoned junk was piled up on the ground, and a train that had rushed out of the track was lying crookedly in the grass. It had long been dismantled, leaving only its skeleton. Compared to the last time he had descended, this place was more like a wasteland! Tang Zhen knew that the occurrence of this situation was definitely related to the loucheng cultivators. This was because the half-mechs had no intention of managing this world. They had never cared about the lives of the indigenous residents. Now, in order to capture the fleeing and hidden loucheng cultivators, they had no scruples in destroying things! As for the cultivators in the towers that were hidden all over the world, they also did not have any psychological burden of destroying this world. They had strong combat power and strange and fierce means, which made their destruction efficiency extremely amazing! The world that was originally free of war was now filled with smoke and war! If one were to look carefully, there were four main forces active in this world. They were the cultivators of loucheng who had escaped and were hiding, the teroboros who had stopped in their tracks, the cyborgs who were controlled by the teroboros, and the members of the resistance organizations of various sizes. With the 4 forces fighting, the ordinary people caught in the middle were in big trouble. Once they were caught in the flames of war, their homes could be destroyed in a very short time! Whoosh! A sharp sound was emitted and a bullet flew past Tang Zhens side. However, it was firmly fixed in the air when it was a meter away from him. Tang Zhen turned his head to look in the direction where the bullet came from, only to see more than a dozen indigenous residents darting out from the grass. They were holding large-caliber rifles and locking onto him. At the same time, low growls came from their mouths, indicating to their companions that they must not let Tang Zhen escape. Guys, its time to get rich. This guy should be worth a lot of money! be careful. These cultivators are very powerful. Lets inform the cyborgs! dont worry, boss. Ive already sent out the notice! Although the Aboriginals had guns and weapons in their hands, one could tell from their nervous and serious expressions that they obviously knew Tang Zhens identity as Lou Chengs cultivator and their strength. They couldnt deal with him with their strength alone. Therefore, these natives wanted to trap him and then hand him over to the cyborg in exchange for the reward! Tang Zhen originally wanted to wave his hand and leave. After all, with his status, he disdained to fight with these indigenous people who could be crushed to death with a wave of his hand. However, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart just as he was about to leave. After the tribesmen captured the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would not send them away one by one. Instead, they would lock them up and send them away when there were enough. This time, he was going to lead his people away. If he was going to chase one sheep, he was going to let two sheep go. Why not bring back the cultivators who were trapped in the savage war zone? Their towers had been destroyed, and they were now purely wild cultivators. On account of their past relationship in the same war zone, as long as they were willing to work for the Holy Dragon City for free, Tang Zhen would be very happy to help them. Moreover, they all had a common enemy, the terobo people, who had destroyed the wilderness Warzone and made countless cultivators in the loucheng area homeless. As long as Tang Zhen stood up and took the lead to fight against the torobo people, the loucheng cultivators would probably join the Holy Dragon citys camp without any hesitation. They would think of a way to rescue the captured loucheng cultivators. In this way, the ultimate winner would still be Tang Zhen. Not only could he improve his strength and take revenge, but he could also earn points from the main control platform to upgrade his privileges. It was simply a good deal! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He casually waved his hand and the natives that surrounded him fell to the ground one after another. Each of them was knocked unconscious by his mental energy. After getting rid of these eyesores, Tang Zhen used his phone to call Qian Longs communicator. The call was quickly picked up. City Lord, youve come! The image of a thousand Dragons appeared, and a hint of surprise could be heard in his voice. I just came here and was about to bring you guys back to the world of loucheng. How are you guys doing? Everythings fine. Weve been hiding in the cave since you left last time. We took the opportunity to take action a few times and rescued many cultivators from other buildings. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. He used an approving tone and said,Youve done well. I was planning to leave with the other cultivators of loucheng, but Ill give you a task now, which is to contact the other cultivators as much as possible. As long as they agree to be hired by the Holy Dragon City for twenty years, they can leave with them. If they dont agree, you dont have to force yourself! Tang Zhen paused for a moment when he spoke until this point. He swept a glance at the vehicle that was speeding over from the distance and said to Qian Long, I have something to deal with now. I think it will take a few days. You just have to wait in peace during this time! After saying this, Tang Zhen turned off the communicator and turned to look at the cyborgs rushing over in the vehicles. A sinister smile appeared on his face! Chapter 1145 ? 1145 The top of the bounty list (1) The twenty or so cyborgs on the off-road combat vehicles that were speeding over had excited expressions as they looked at Tang Zhens position from a distance. At this moment, their minds were filled with colorful banknotes flying in the air! Ever since the end of the last war, the triumphant torobo tribesmen had begun to hunt for the cultivators who had escaped. They had even offered extremely high rewards. The terobo people distributed items similar to tablets everywhere. They stored the wanted list that they had created after interrogation and screening. The bounty for cultivators of different levels in loucheng varied. However, even if it was the most ordinary cultivator in loucheng, the reward for capturing him was enough to make one rich overnight! There were always brave men with great rewards. Although the strength of the cultivators of Lou Cheng made the natives afraid, they still chose to take the risk and began to hunt down the cultivators of Lou Cheng under the stimulation of the high reward. In this extremely unfavorable environment, the situation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng became more and more difficult. After all, they were not gods and could be killed by guns and weapons. Moreover, after losing Lou Chengs support and all kinds of supplies, the combat power of Lou Chengs cultivators was greatly limited. As time passed, more and more Lou Cheng cultivators were captured. The natives who caught them did receive a huge reward from the terobo people. Stimulated by the legends of sudden wealth, more and more natives joined the ranks of the cultivators in Lou city. Even some resistance organizations that opposed the terobo people secretly participated in the capture. They also needed funds for their activities, and in the eyes of many rebels, the cultivators of loucheng were despicable intruders, just like the torobo people. Therefore, it was reasonable to capture them in exchange for the reward! As for the cyborgs that were directly controlled by the teroboros, they had expanded once again. Many of them were members of the native Army who had participated in the interception of the cultivators in the city. After the cyborgs suffered heavy losses, they were also recruited and modified. To put it bluntly, they were just mass-produced cannon fodder, not on the same level as the cyborg Warriors. The reward order issued by the terobo people was also effective on these cyborgs. The terobo people had even sent out many cyborg capture teams to capture cultivators all over the world. The half-androids in front of him were members of a small capture team. After receiving the notice, they immediately rushed over. At this time, they were less than a kilometer away from Tang Zhen. A cyborg impatiently used the equipment to lock onto Tang Zhen and used an extremely fast speed to capture his image for comparison to confirm Tang Zhens specific bounty price. A cyborg holding a gun impatiently looked at his companion who was holding an electronic device and asked in an urgent tone, How is it, brother? do you have any information on this guy? how much is he worth? The other people in the carriage also perked up their ears. They were obviously very concerned about this matter. If they really encountered a Lord-level big fish, they would basically be able to live without worries for the rest of their lives. While everyone was asking, the half-robot that was in charge of confirming Tang Zhens identity stared at the screen with a face of disbelief. After which, he subconsciously rubbed his eyes that had been modified. The cyborg glanced at the information displayed on the screen again. He looked up with a blank expression and looked at his anxious companion. Tell me, how much is this guys bounty? Seeing that the car was about to approach Tang Zhen, everyone was ready to fight. However, they still urgently needed to know the bounty price of this cultivator in order to determine the other partys combat power. At this moment, the cyborg who had confirmed Tang Zhens identity shouted in a near-crazy voice filled with despair, damn it, hes the number one wanted person on the wanted list, that Holy Dragon City Lord Tang Zhen! As soon as he said that, the cyborgs, who were originally full of fighting spirit, immediately fell into a state of shock as if they had been struck by lightning. An indescribable fear emerged in the cyborgs hearts, making them feel like they had fallen into an ice cave! Although cultivators of loucheng were being captured all over the world, most of them were low-level cultivators. Occasionally, they would encounter Lord-level cultivators, and they would need the help of a cyborg at the level of a Regional Inspector to ensure the success of the capture. If the cultivators in loucheng were stronger, they would not be able to capture him without a large number of people and a certain number of casualties! Just a few days ago, a heavily injured King-class cultivator had been discovered. The cyborgs had dispatched a large number of combat personnel, and the teroboros had even sent a warship to participate in the battle. Only then did they successfully subdue him. Although they won in the end, hundreds of androids died in battle. The casualties of the ordinary native soldiers were far beyond imagination! This King level cultivator was only ranked below 50th on the wanted list, and he was severely injured. From this, it could be seen how powerful Lou Cheng, who was ranked at the top, was! To be exact, the top 50 cultivators of Lou Cheng were all King level cultivators who had escaped from the battle. They were now hidden all over the world and were the biggest threat to the cyborgs. They were also targets that must be captured. However, with the strength of King level cultivators, an ordinary hunting team like this wouldnt get rich if they ran into them. They would get themselves killed! This was especially so for Tang Zhen, who was ranked first. He was someone that all the cyborgs and natives were familiar with. His wanted order had already been posted in every corner of this world. That long string of bounties attracted countless greedy gazes. The tribesmen had already given the order that once they discovered Tang Zhens traces, they must immediately report it without any hesitation. Otherwise, they would be severely punished! However, ever since the end of the great battle, Tang Zhens figure had disappeared into thin air. Even the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City had disappeared without a trace. Only the heavens knew where they were hiding. Never in their wildest dreams did this small capturing team expect that they would actually meet Tang Zhen by accident. This was not a pleasant surprise to them at all. Instead, it was a nightmare! The leader of the capture team was the first to regain his senses. He shouted at the pilot beside him, quickly turn around and escape. If were any slower, well be dead! After hearing their leaders words, the other cyborgs woke up from their daze and immediately shouted at the same time, urging the pilot to turn around quickly. At the same time, they also issued a warning to their companions who were following closely behind. The car that was originally rushing towards Tang Zhen suddenly turned around at this moment and returned in the direction it came from. As they retreated, all the cyborgs looked at Tang Zhens position with worried expressions. They only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he had not continued to chase after them. immediately inform the headquarters that they have discovered Tang Zhens traces. Tell them to immediately send experts to assist in the battle. At the same time, dispatch warships to capture him! After shouting this, the leader of the capture team wanted to add another sentence, but he found that his team members were all looking forward in a daze, their faces full of fear and despair. His heart trembled, and he immediately had a bad feeling. He subconsciously looked in front of him. The Holy Dragon City Master, who was like a nightmare in their eyes, had appeared in front of their escape path. He was looking at them with a mocking and cold gaze. It was like a cat staring at a pitiful mouse that was trying to escape in panic. The leader of the capturing team also looked desperate. Then, he suddenly shouted with all his might, Attack immediately! As long as we can hold on until the tribesmen arrive, we can still be saved! If we dont resist, well all die! When the frightened cyborgs heard this, they all roared in unison. They stretched their bodies out of the window, aimed at Tang Zhen, and began to pull the trigger. A dense rain of bullets poured towards Tang Zhen. However, these terrifying bullets, which could penetrate steel plates, suddenly stopped less than a meter away from Tang Zhen. It was as though they were blocked by an invisible wall. Tang Zhen, who was being attacked, did not move at all. He continued to use a mocking gaze to look at them. It was as if he was looking at a group of pitiful worms struggling in their deathbed. The despair in the eyes of those half-mechs became even more obvious when they saw that their attacks were ineffective against Tang Zhen. However, what followed was an even more frenzied attack to vent the fear in their hearts. Chapter 1146 ? 1146 ! flying sword that cuts down! warship A trace of disdain flashed in Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at those half-mechs that were like moths flying into the fire and continuously launching attacks at him. These half-androids looked like a group of fearless bees. Although they did pose a slight threat to humans, they could be easily killed by humans! Most of the time, the attacks of low-level creatures against high-level creatures were in vain because their strength was not on the same level. With a slight thought, an invisible protective barrier blocked the flying bullets. Then, his almost solid mental power transformed into a pair of giant hands and threw the speeding car high into the sky. The cyborg that flew into the sky with the car also fell into despair and could only roar in vain. With the help of his spiritual power, the car was sent flying more than 20 meters in the air before it fell heavily to the ground. BOOM! A loud crash was heard, followed by an even louder explosion. Almost all the cyborgs in the cars were knocked unconscious! A cyborg who was lucky enough not to faint immediately struggled to jump out of the car. He then watched as his unconscious companions were engulfed by the flames! They were just cyborgs that had undergone simple modifications. After being enveloped by the flames, they would at most die a little slower, but it would be even more painful! Ah, Yingluo, Im going to kill you! The captain of the capturing unit, whose entire body was covered in wounds, was the only survivor from earlier. He suddenly turned around in front of the blazing flames and looked at Tang Zhen with a ferocious expression. However, there was no longer any fear on his face. What was left was only a crazy killing intent and even a trace of faint ridicule. It was as if he was a higher existence and Tang Zhen was just a backward barbarian. The cyborgs who had become vassals of the teroboros had an indescribable sense of pride in their hearts. It was as if they had already left the race of low-level species and become a high and mighty race. These cyborgs began to look down on their own kind. They even thought that even the powerful cultivators of Lou Cheng were just pitiful creatures who were running away under their pursuit. As for the role played by the teroboros people, they deliberately ignored it and simply thought that it was their own credit. To put it bluntly, these cyborgs had placed the might of the teroboros people on their heads, and then hypnotized themselves into developing a strange mentality. At this moment, under the stimulation of death, the captain of the capturing team subconsciously revealed this kind of mentality, which also gave him an inexplicable sense of confidence! So what if he was on the top of the wanted list? under the pursuit of an inescapable net, he still obediently surrendered! Hehe, Yingluo, youre dead. No matter what, youre dead! The captain of the capturing team coldly looked at Tang Zhen as he furiously roared with a slightly malevolent tone. At the same time, a complacent smile appeared on his face. Ive already informed the headquarters. Theyll be here in a few minutes. No matter how strong you are, youll be killed by us! As if he could imagine the scene of Tang Zhen being chased and beaten until he was finally killed by the terobo people, the captain of the capturing team couldnt help but laugh wildly. He looked extremely happy. Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the cyborg Captain who had completely gone crazy under the threat of death. His original intention of interrogating him had disappeared. He was just a nobody, how would he know the secrets of the tribesmen? the only value of his existence was to attract the reinforcements. There was a Positioning System in the cyborgs bodies, and the other cyborgs had already been burned to ashes. Therefore, capturing the squad leader was the only coordinate for the terobo people to lock onto this area. Tang Zhen didnt have much time, so he could only use this direct method. This way, he could follow the clues and find the place where the torobo people locked up the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen ignored the captain of the small group who was capturing them. However, the other party seemed to have become more and more excited. He actually did not know what was good for him as he continued to ridicule. His tone was filled with an arrogant tone. Youre too noisy! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually slapped the captain of the capturing squad onto the ground. After which, he turned around and looked at the light torobo battleship that was speeding over from the distance. The reaction speed of the torobo people was quite fast. In just a few minutes, they had already arrived. Unfortunately, they did not know that even the heavy warships could not cause much damage to Tang Zhen. This light warship, which was many times smaller, was even less likely to cause any trouble to Tang Zhen. In fact, in Tang Zhens eyes, this light warship was already in his pocket! However, if he wanted to take this light warship under his wing, he would need to do something! Under the Furious gaze of the squad leader on the ground, Tang Zhen casually pointed at the light battleship. After that, over ten streams of light appeared out of thin air in the sky and caught up with the light battleship at an unbelievable speed. This was the flying sword that Tang Zhen had summoned. It had the ability to destroy everything. Ever since it was used, it had only failed once. It should be more than enough to deal with the light torobo warships with weak protection! These summoned Flying Daggers were like a school of tiny man-eating fish, swaying around the huge shark a few times, stabbing into the other partys body in unison, and then rushing out in unison! After a few repeated attacks, the summoning of the flying sword seemed to have exhausted all its power and finally disappeared. The light battleship that was speeding toward Tang Zhen seemed to have become drunk at this moment. It continuously swayed in the sky before it rapidly fell toward the ground. BOOM! A loud crash was heard as the light warship of the terobo tribe crashed into the ground, causing the earth to tremble. From afar, it looked like a skyscraper that was hundreds of stories high, slanted into the ground. Thick smoke floated out of the warship, and sparks kept flashing at the damaged parts. It seemed that there was no possibility of re-rising. The leader of the capturing team looked at this scene in shock. As he muttered impossible , despair appeared on his face again. The terobo people, who he thought were extremely powerful, were actually destroyed by Tang Zhen. This had far exceeded his expectations. It was also this terrifying power that filled the heart of the captain of the capturing team, who had already gone mad, with fear once again. He trembled as he turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. His face was filled with an ingratiating smile. His lips squirmed a few times as if he wanted to beg for mercy. However, he did not make any sound. do you know why I didnt run? its because Im the Hunter, and the torobo people are just prey! since your companions are already dead, there is no need for you to continue living. You should go and accompany them! Tang Zhens voice sounded in his ears. The expression of the captain of the capturing team suddenly changed. Soon after, his body was wrapped by flames that appeared out of thin air. He let out a few miserable cries before turning into charcoal and falling to the ground. Without even looking at the corpse on the ground, Tang Zhens figure arrived at the fallen light warship in a few flashes. He quickly found the position of the hatch. On the surface, this place didnt look any different from any other place. However, Tang Zhen, who had a certain understanding of the terobo warship, knew that he definitely didnt find the wrong place. When he attacked, he deliberately avoided the position of the power Chamber, or the warship would have become a burning fireball! Although the battleship had been destroyed by the flying sword, there were nano-level repair robots inside. As long as they had enough time, they could definitely repair the damaged area. Even if the nanomachines couldnt repair it, he still had his special ability to repair all kinds of items. He could completely restore this light battleship to its original state. After that, he would pilot the light warship to the place where Lou Chengs cultivators were imprisoned. After rescuing them, he would use the light warship to transport them away. The next thing to do was to enter the battleship and clear out the remaining enemies. At the same time, he would interrogate the exact location of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and immediately launch the rescue operation. With Tang Zhens methods, even if these teroboros people were like a piece of hard rock, he would be able to make them obediently tell him the information he wanted to know! Chapter 1147 ? 1147 Successful rescue _1 The cyborg headquarters had long been reduced to ruins after the war. However, due to the existence of the transit station, the cyborg still chose to build a new stronghold nearby and tried to repair the transit station and put it into use. However, the transit station had been severely damaged by the Lou Cheng cultivators and could not be repaired in a short time. It would take at least a few years for it to be put into use again. Fortunately, the most important thing for the tribesmen was to capture the cultivators of loucheng who were in hiding. As for the repair work of the transit station, it was not a big deal if the progress was slightly slower. In the vicinity of the cleared area, small flying devices would take off and land from time to time. Cars were constantly shuttling back and forth, and teams of cyborgs were going back and forth. The scene seemed to be very busy. Occasionally, wounded cultivators of loucheng would appear, wearing special torture instruments. They were pushed out of the vehicles by the cyborg soldiers and then staggered toward the depths of the underground. The cyborg soldiers guarding the place were already used to this scene. They would even look at the cultivators from Lou Cheng with a disdainful and cold gaze whenever they were escorted over. To the cyborgs, these cultivators were precious prey that were fleeing in all directions. Therefore, every time they caught a cultivator, they would feel a strange sense of excitement, as if they were honored. There was another roar. The half-robot in charge of guarding looked up and saw a light warship slowly flying over. Looking at the huge figure of the battleship, the cyborgs were immediately invigorated, and their eyes revealed a trace of anticipation. There had been news earlier that the cultivator from loucheng city, who was on the wanted list, had been discovered. That was why teroboros had sent light warships to capture him. He hoped that he could capture city Lord Lou, who had caught the attention of his Masters, and his residents. It should be known that in order to search for the traces of this group of hateful people, the cyborg Warriors had dug three feet deep, but to no avail. The half-mech who did not do his job well naturally could not avoid being reprimanded by the terobo people. Therefore, he also gritted his teeth in hatred towards Tang Zhen! Under the gaze of countless eyes, the light warship flew to the sky above the base and would land soon under normal circumstances. However, for some unknown reason, the light warship refused to land. It just hovered quietly above the base, and no one knew what it was going to do. Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, a dazzling light suddenly flashed at the bottom of the Starship, making it impossible to look at it directly. It was also at this moment that the cyborgs on the ground had a drastic change in expression. They knew very well what the dazzling light at the bottom of the warship meant. run! This is a large-scale bombing! run! a cyborg officer shouted at the top of his lungs. Then, he ignored the other cyborgs who were at a loss and ran toward the underground tunnel not far away. He had seen such a large-scale bombing scene before and knew that it would only cause damage to the target on the surface. As long as he hid in an underground bunker, there was a great chance of saving his life. He was definitely not the only cyborg who knew this, so after realizing that the light warship was about to launch an attack, cyborgs could be seen everywhere, rushing toward the underground building. However, they were still a step too slow, because the dazzling light had already hit the ground like mercury. Then, under the control of the force field created by the warship, a special metal particle began to move at high speed on the surface. They were like miniature missiles flying at high speed, constantly hitting back and forth, penetrating anything they encountered on the way! Because the metal particles were so small that they couldnt be seen with the naked eye, the items didnt seem to have been destroyed. Instead, they seemed to have collapsed and turned into a pile of powder! The cyborg Warriors who did not Dodge the attack were instantly turned into pools of meat paste, dancing in the air! With just one strike, there was no longer any living creature on the ground. Everything was turned into dust! In the dust made of various materials, the light warship quickly landed. Immediately after, the hatch was opened and Tang Zhens figure slowly walked out. Tang Zhens eyes swept across the ground that had been completely cleared. A trace of shock appeared on his face. Even he had no choice but to admit that the weapons of the torobo people were indeed incomparably powerful! For example, the attack just now would be a Lethal Weapon in a crowded battlefield. It was estimated that not many people could survive such a terrifying attack! It seemed like it was best not to engage in a direct battle with the teroboros, as that would inevitably cause huge casualties. The figure of that giant insect flashed in his mind. Tang Zhen seemed to have already made up his mind. At the same time, his footsteps did not stop as he headed straight to the underground space. The moment they entered the underground space, the surviving cyborg soldiers and automatic defense weapons immediately launched their attacks. The dense barrage of bullets almost completely blocked Tang Zhens path. The protective barrier formed by his spiritual power blocked the attack again. Then, a black ball flashed and instantly broke down into countless black magnetic Flying Daggers, flying toward the attackers. The half-mechs that were attacking Tang Zhen screamed and fell to the ground. Their bodies were pierced by the black magnetic Flying Daggers, and it was almost impossible for them to stand up again. Tang Zhen didnt stop at all as he walked straight into the depths of the underground space and killed all the cyborg guards he encountered! Soon after, Tang Zhen saw the soldiers of loucheng who were locked up in the prison with special torture instruments. There were thousands of them in total! All of them had some minor and some serious injuries on their bodies, and they looked extremely Haggard. Some of the cultivators were even lying on the ground, their serious injuries on the verge of death. The intense battle had already alarmed them. When Tang Zhen entered the underground space, many cultivators of loucheng city were leaning on the metal railings and constantly peeking out. When they saw Tang Zhen, who was dressed in armor and looking around, the cultivators in the building were slightly stunned. Then, someone immediately recognized Tang Zhens identity! its the manhuang King! Hes here to save us! hahaha, Qianqian manhuang King indeed lives up to his name. He actually killed his way into the lair of these bastards alone! Your Excellency manhuang King, please help me save my brother. He cant hold on much longer! All sorts of voices sounded, causing Tang Zhen to frown. All of you shut up. Ill take you away immediately. Well talk after we get out! As soon as his voice fell, the metal doors that imprisoned the cultivators of Lou Cheng made a loud noise at the same time. They were forcibly torn off from the wall by mental power and had long been twisted out of shape. The cultivators of loucheng who had regained their freedom quickly walked out of their cells and gathered around Tang Zhen. They bowed and thanked him continuously. Tang Zhen waved his hand and indicated that everyone should leave with him. He then took the lead and walked out. After everyone arrived on the ground, Tang Zhen motioned for them to board the light warship that was docked. Then, he activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and controlled the light warship to quickly take off and go straight to the scheduled location! Chapter 1148 ? 1148 No other choice _1 Inside the light warship that was flying at high speed, a group of cultivators from loucheng city, who had just regained their freedom, were looking around in a daze, their faces full of curiosity. They were very curious about the fact that a Maxim King could pilot an enemys warship, especially when they realized that there was not a single terobo person in the fleet. Their doubts grew. Although the enclosed space was filled with all kinds of smells, no one was bothered at the moment because the smells from their bodies were nothing compared to the underground prison that held them. The cultivators were most concerned about where Tang Zhen was taking them and whether they knew the latest news from their respective towers. After a moment of silence, a King level cultivator stood out and walked towards Tang Zhen under the gazes of all the cultivators. dear Lord manhuang, please allow me to express my sincerest gratitude. You have given us hope of rebirth when we were at our most desperate! After saying this, the king level cultivator respectfully bowed to Tang Zhen. His attitude was extremely sincere. youre welcome. After all, weve fought side by side and were all cultivators of loucheng in the wilderness War zone! Tang Zhen said with a smile. After pausing for a moment, he glanced at the cultivators of loucheng who also had a grateful expression on their faces and continued, although the wilderness Warzone no longer exists, I will never admit that it has disappeared. I am still proud to be a cultivator in loucheng city in the wilderness Warzone! His words had already spread the news of the destruction of the savage barren battlefield to all the cultivators. Sure enough, the king level cultivator immediately shouted in a terrified voice, what? what did you say? the wilderness Warzone no longer exists? The other cultivators in the building had a look of panic on their faces. The news brought by Tang Zhen had completely washed away their joy of being rescued. They began to feel worried. The various encounters during this period of time had caused a trace of doubt to rise in their hearts, suspecting that they had fallen into a terrifying conspiracy. However, because they were in a different world and couldnt contact Lou Cheng, and they were being chased by the terobo people, they didnt have the time to care about all this. Even so, the uneasiness in their hearts grew stronger. Therefore, when they heard Tang Zhens words, they did not have the slightest doubt. Instead, they all thought that this was the truth. A trace of sadness spread in the hearts of the cultivators. They knew very well that no eggs could remain intact when the nest was overturned. The city they were in would not be able to escape this disaster! Tang Zhen didnt care about the attitude of the king level cultivator. Instead, he revealed a pained expression and slowly said with a trace of grief and indignation,The terobo people used a scheme to deceive the cornerstone platform and teleported millions of cultivators here. Then, they sent out super warships to deal with us. At the same time, the cornerstone platform, which was controlled by the teroboros, issued another order to send back all the loucheng who had participated in the Otherworld conquest mission. Another more powerful teroboros fleet also took the opportunity to enter the savage war zone. They mobilized countless small warships and ground troops to attack all the towers in the entire battle zone. Under this sudden attack, almost none of the towers were spared, and countless residents died in the battle! When they heard Tang Zhens words, some of the cultivators eyes turned red. Hatred flashed in their eyes as they clenched their fists tightly. Tang Zhen shook his head at the cultivators of loucheng who were suppressing their anger. He then said in an unwilling tone,Although the continental Tower from another war zone drove the torobo people away at the critical moment, it was too late. The entire Savage war zone had been turned into scorched earth! The continent-level turrets from other war zones have announced to all survivors that because too many turrets have been destroyed, the boorish desolate war zone has lost its qualification to exist. Therefore, it has become a wasteland and a place for cultivators from other war zones to advance and train! Tang Zhen did not explain in detail what had happened because many things were his personal secrets. How could he let other unrelated people know about it? However, what he had just said was enough to explain the general course of the incident! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, the entire Hall of the battleship fell into a dead silence. Many cultivators in the building sat on the ground powerlessly, their eyes filled with confusion. Loucheng was their home and their spiritual sustenance. Their families also lived there. But now, their city had been destroyed, and their family members might have died in the war. They had suddenly become ownerless souls in the other world, and they didnt know what to do next. After a long silence, the king level cultivator raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. He then said in a hoarse voice, Lord manhuang, please forgive my rudeness, but I still want to know, how did you get this information? A persons reputation was like the shadow of a tree. The title of wasteland King was a well-known golden signboard in the entire war zone. Therefore, no one would doubt that Tang Zhen was deceiving them. Instead, they more or less had some unwillingness and wishful thoughts in their hearts. They hoped that Tang Zhens words were just hearsay. Perhaps the real situation was much better than what he had said! Tang Zhen had naturally guessed everyones thoughts. Therefore, he did not hesitate and used a certain tone to say, Ive seen all these with my own eyes. They could never be altered. As for how I returned to the boorish Theater of Operations, its my personal secret! The king-level cultivator finally nodded reluctantly. His body swayed a little before he slowly sat down on the ground. This was all there was to it! A cultivator from loucheng city repeatedly muttered the names of his family members with a dazed expression on his face. However, it didnt take long before he suddenly stood up and ran in front of Tang Zhen. Your Excellency, you said that you can return to the boorish Warzone. Can you bring the others back? In the situation where he couldnt use the cornerstone platform to return to his hometown, Tang Zhen, who could return to the loucheng world, immediately became the only hope in the heart of this cultivator. He couldnt believe that all his family members were dead, so he was eager to return to the wilderness Battlefield and try to find his family members who might have survived. The other cultivators were stunned when they heard this. They all looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of anticipation on their faces. Tang Zhen looked at the cultivator from Lou Cheng, who had a pleading expression on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a troubled tone, I can indeed bring people back and forth, but the price is very high. I can help with one or two people, but I cant afford too many people! Your Excellency, I wonder what kind of price would it take for you to bring us back to the boorish Warzone? The king level cultivator who had been paralyzed on the ground stood up again and asked Tang Zhen anxiously. Tang Zhen gestured for the other party not to be anxious. Then, he looked at the surrounding cultivators and said, the Wildlands Warzone has been completely destroyed by the tribesmen. Although my city has also been attacked, there is still a glimmer of hope for recovery. However, all of you have been completely reduced to wild cultivation. The world was so big that it would be difficult to find a suitable place to stay! my Holy Dragon City is willing to open its doors to all of you. As long as you join us, you will enjoy the benefits of an official resident. At the same time, we will help you find your family and take revenge on the torobo people! As for the cultivators who are unwilling to join, they can also sign a contract with the Holy Dragon City. As long as they serve the Holy Dragon City for twenty years, they can leave freely! After stating his conditions, Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators of Lou Cheng who had complicated expressions and said in a cold and stern tone,I, Tang Zhen, am not a great philanthropist. To those who are unwilling to join Holy Dragon City or sign a contract, I only want to say sorry. There is a limited number of return passes, and I will not waste them on outsiders unrelated to Holy Dragon City! After saying this, Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators in the building without turning his eyes, waiting for them to make their final choice! Chapter 1149 ? 1149 The price of the return pass _1 Tang Zhen gave these cultivators two choices. They could either join the Holy Dragon City and obtain the qualification to return to the city, or they could stay in this world and continue to hide from the torobo people. Although this method was a bit unreasonable, in the world of Lou Cheng where the strong preyed on the weak, this method was very normal! The determined cultivators of loucheng wouldnt be sad because of the death of those who had nothing to do with them. They also understood that they had to pay for what they had obtained. Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhens request, all the cultivators were only stunned for a moment before they regained their calm. Your Excellency manhuang King, may I ask if you will truly avenge your fallen brothers and declare war on the terobo people? A three-meter-tall, muscular cultivator with dense scars all over his body pushed the crowd aside and walked in front of Tang Zhen. He asked in an extremely serious tone. Although he was only a two stars feudal lord, he wasnt the slightest bit timid in front of Tang Zhen. His eyes would occasionally flash with anticipation and fanaticism. I can tell you clearly that as long as the time is right, I will immediately invade the teroboros and make them pay the most painful price! Tang Zhen looked at the ogre-like foreign race cultivator in front of him and spoke with a certain tone. When the cultivator from Lou Cheng heard this, he gently nodded his head and knelt down on one knee in front of Tang Zhen. His right hand pressed on his chest and his head drooped down. Gu Qi, a cultivator from nurwa city, is willing to join Holy Dragon City. He hopes that one day, he can follow the city Lord and bathe the trobo people in blood! After the cultivator named Gu Qi swore his allegiance, the other wounded cultivators half-knelt on the ground one after another, uttering the names of themselves and the loucheng they had once lived in, and at the same time swearing to join the Holy Dragon City. Some of the cultivators in loucheng who were still hesitating also expressed that they could sign a contract with the Holy Dragon City to fight for the Holy Dragon City for twenty years! None of the cultivators of Lou Cheng chose to stay because they knew very well that staying in this world was equivalent to waiting for death. If they missed this opportunity, they would never be able to return to their hometown! Tang Zhen gently waved his hand at the cultivators, signaling them to stand up. A faint smile appeared on his face at the same time. With the addition of these cultivators, the Holy Dragon citys strength would undoubtedly increase greatly. This was undoubtedly a happy thing for Tang Zhen, who had the task of rebuilding the war zone. He had a faint trace of anticipation in his heart. He wondered how many cultivators Qian Long and the others had gathered and what kind of strength they had. The light warships flying speed was extremely fast, and it only took about an hour to land in the mountain range where Qian Long and the others were hiding. When Tang Zhen led the rescued loucheng cultivators out of the light warship, they immediately saw the Holy Dragon City cultivators all over the valley. They were all wearing the same black armor and occupied every corner of the valley. They all let out deafening cheers! Qian Long and the others stood at the forefront, looking at their legendary city Lord with fanatical expressions. Smiles appeared on almost all of their faces. Although they had suffered an unprecedented setback, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators still maintained high morale because of Tang Zhens existence. It was a sharp contrast to the dejected foreign tribe cultivators. Tang Zhen smiled at the crowd. However, his gaze landed not far away. This was because there were many foreign tribe cultivators standing there. Compared to the cheering Holy Dragon City cultivators, their faces were filled with bitter smiles. After conversing with Qian Long and the others, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the foreign race cultivators and smiled at the leader, Blood River King, we meet again! King Blood River, who was wearing a native costume, sighed helplessly. He said with a hint of unwillingness, Lord manhuang, I have decided to fight for Holy Dragon City for twenty years in exchange for a place to return. I hope you will take care of me in the future! As a law King, he needed the help of others to return to the world of loucheng, and he had to give up 20 years of freedom. It was absolutely nonsense to say that Blood River King was willing. However, he did not have much of a choice. As long as he stayed here, he would have to face the pursuit of the torobo people. He was not afraid, but he had to think for the people of the tower. Therefore, after receiving the thousand Dragons notice, Blood River King only hesitated for a moment before immediately agreeing to the Holy Dragon citys conditions. He brought the residents of Lou city and other foreign cultivators who had submitted to him to wait here. In addition to Blood River Kings Group, there were many cultivators from other towers. There were more than 20000 people in total. They also agreed to the Holy Dragon citys conditions and decided to join the Holy Dragon City or accept a 20-year battle contract. In this way, the total number of cultivators in Lou city who were going to be teleported was close to 50000, which was definitely not a small number. However, compared to the millions of cultivators that were teleported over, this number was only a fraction. After the Great War, other than the two million cultivators of loucheng who were captured by the tribesmen, the rest of the cultivators of loucheng were scattered all over the world, hiding in unknown corners. As time passed, the number of cultivators in the building would continue to decrease and eventually disappear from this world! Of course, there was also a possibility that they could survive and breed after escaping capture. They could then gradually integrate into this world and eventually become a new race, or even replace them as the new master of this world! Tang Zhen would not give up on these cultivators, so he decided to leave some men behind and let them continue to gather the scattered soldiers. He would strive to let them join the Holy Dragon City and make preparations for the establishment of a new war zone in the future. After everything was properly arranged, Tang Zhen immediately gathered his men and began to arrange a one-time auxiliary array. With the assistance of such a runic magic circle, the efficiency of transportation would be greatly increased. It would also greatly reduce the waste of origin stones, allowing Tang Zhen to not be too embarrassed. With the assistance of the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the Holy Masters from the other buildings, the runic magic circle was built at an extremely fast speed. By the time Tang Zhen finished explaining the plan for this world, the runic magic circle was already completely completed. It was also at this moment that the drone sent a warning that a large number of androids were speeding toward them. There were at least tens of thousands of them! everyone, hurry up and surround the runic magic circle. When you see the light rise, jump in immediately. But remember not to fight for it. You must wait for the people in front to enter before you act! After roaring a few times, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation function on his mobile phone. Then, a dazzling light appeared in the valley, followed by a huge pillar of light that soared into the sky. The beam of light seemed to have pierced through the clear sky, and a huge vortex appeared, as if it had pierced a terrifying hole in the sky! The aura from the world of loucheng once again appeared in this world, causing the weather to change! After seeing the light pillar, the cultivators around the runic magic circle jumped into it without hesitation. Then, they followed the light pillar and went against the flow, directly into the huge vortex! Wave after wave of Lou Cheng cultivators jumped into the light screen without any interval. The number of people left in the valley was getting smaller and smaller. Tang Zhen watched as the cultivators left to carry out the recruitment plan. Then, he looked at the aggressive cyborgs through the map view and sneered as he opened the mobile application. In an instant, countless meteorites fell from the sky and landed in the cyborg Army, setting off a wave of death. Chapter 1150 ? 1150 Perfection in fire-elemental laws of nature The burning meteorites fell from the sky, and the flames almost dyed the sky completely red. It was as if a furnace of molten steel had been poured over and poured down on his face. The vast land seemed to be completely covered by these scorching meteorites. No matter where they went, they would be affected, and there was no place to hide! The cyborg warrior on the ground looked at this scene in a daze. After hesitating for a few seconds, he immediately screamed in horror and fled in all directions. They were just cyborgs that had undergone simple modifications. Although their comprehensive combat power was far beyond that of ordinary people, in the face of such a terrifying natural disaster, their bodies, which were buried under the skin with special alloy nets, were simply vulnerable! If he wanted to save his life, the only way was to run as fast as he could! However, the meteorites summoned by Tang Zhen were completely different from the meteorites that occasionally broke into the atmosphere. Not only were they faster, but they were also more concentrated and had an extremely shocking destructive effect! Fortunately, these meteorites werent too large in size. Otherwise, the power they produced would be no less than a nuclear bomb, and might even be much more powerful! As the first meteorite hit the ground, the area where the cyborg Army was located made a terrible noise. The earth shook violently, and countless cyborgs and chariots were lifted into the sky. The moving targets on the ground fell to the ground in droves, and their bodies immediately burst into flames. A huge, shocking pit appeared on the flat ground, and this was only the beginning. The meteorites fell one after another, smashing the ground into a thousand holes. Most of the cyborgs within the attack range had fallen to the ground and could not stand up again. Those who could barely walk had completely turned into fireballs! The modified bodies gave the cyborgs a stronger life force, but at this moment, they were suffering more pain. Many of the cyborgs were burned to ashes in their semi-conscious state! A cyborg officer shouted and commanded his troops to run on the ground in an attempt to escape from this terrifying area. However, under the continuous meteorite attacks, the long team was cut into pieces. In the end, only the tank he was driving was left. The cyborg officers eyes turned red when he saw the vehicle his soldiers were in being hit by the meteorite and disappearing without a trace. He almost broke the steering wheel of the vehicle. Bang! With a muffled sound, the speeding chariot suddenly fell into a deep pit, and its head directly fell into it, unable to move forward. The cyborg officer nimbly jumped out of the tank, completely ignoring the injuries on his body. He covered his mouth and nose and ran for his life. He could already see the hope of escaping, because less than a thousand meters away from him, he was not attacked by a single meteorite. It was as if they were two completely different worlds! As long as he could escape to that position, he would definitely be safe! With the support of his will to survive, the cyborg commander burst out with a speed that even he dared not imagine. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed out of the hellish sea of fire and then staggered and fell to the ground. After panting heavily for a long time, the cyborg officer finally got up from the ground and turned to look at the area behind him. The meteorites had stopped, and what replaced them was black smoke. The ground was full of burning wreckage, but no one could be seen. The cyborg Army, which had a total of nearly 100000 people, was almost wiped out by this terrifying attack. Such a terrible loss was definitely beyond everyones expectations! The cyborg officer looked at this scene in a daze. His body trembled continuously, and his bloody face was completely filled with fear and despair. He knew very well that this was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster! The group of monstrous intruders in his eyes actually had such a terrifying ability. The 100000 and a half fully armed robot warriors were completely destroyed without even seeing the enemy! After a long silence, the cyborg officer stood up from the ground and tried to find his surviving comrades. However, he had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped and looked at the area in front of him in shock. His legs could not help but tremble. In the billowing smoke that soared to the sky, a young man in battle armor was walking out. Wherever he passed, the flames and smoke would automatically make way for him, as if he was welcoming the arrival of a Monarch! If one observed carefully, they would discover that various extremely realistic fire creatures would appear from time to time, reveling wantonly in this land filled with death and despair! He seemed to have realized something as he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He stood in the sea of fire and thick smoke. From afar, he looked like a demonic god from the Asura hell. It was a terrifying sight! A strange aura slowly emerged from the young mans body, which made people mistakenly think that he was a creature made of fire, as if he could fuse with the surrounding sea of fire at any time. The cyborg officer looked at this scene in a daze. He didnt know what had happened to this young man, but he had a hunch that this seemingly familiar young man was getting stronger and stronger. Wait a minute, the other partys appearance was indeed very familiar. It seemed to be Yingluo. A trace of doubt appeared on the cyborg officers face. Then, as if he had thought of something, his body trembled even more violently, and his eyes flashed with deep despair. He finally remembered the young mans background. He knew that the young man was the number one enemy wanted by the terobo people, the strongest cultivator in the city of Lou, who they had to capture at all costs! Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, the core figure among the millions of cultivators in the city. Whether it was shutting down the transit station, ambushing the terobo fleet, or destroying the energy-absorbing device, all of them were related to him. He was the one who had successfully led his men to escape from the pursuit of millions of teroboros, and it was also because of him that tens of thousands of teroboross ground combatants had died! Almost every cyborg was familiar with Lou Cheng, who was on the wanted list. However, the cyborg officer did not expect him to be so terrifying! This terrifying meteor attack finally allowed him to witness the fearsomeness of the cultivators of loucheng. He also began to doubt whether the tribesmen would be able to win. At the same time, he was also very clear that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. So even if he turned around and ran, it would be in vain! Just as the cyborg officer was waiting for the judgment of fate, Tang Zhen, who was in the sea of fire, slowly turned his head and glanced at him with an ice-cold gaze. The cyborg officer felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he closed his eyes in despair. However, the death he had imagined did not come. Instead, a cold voice rang out in his ears. Every word that rang out made his soul tremble. Im in a good mood today, so Ill spare your life. However, I need you to tell the tribesmen that Ill be visiting their world soon and bring death and slaughter with me! Tang Zhens figure disappeared after his voice sounded. The cyborg officer nodded subconsciously. Then, his body went soft and he knelt on the ground as if he had lost his mind! Chapter 1151 ? 1151 A new plan against the world of loucheng After the dimensional gateway disappeared, Tang Zhen walked toward the ruins of the building in the distance. Tens of thousands of cultivators who had just returned from the other world were gathered in an open space in the ruins. They were patiently waiting for Tang Zhens return. Most of them had a trace of doubt on their faces, not knowing where they were. Some of them even keenly discovered that this world actually had a boundary. This situation was very familiar to them, and it reminded them of the mission world that they went to when they advanced to the next level. Therefore, the cultivators suspected that they were not in the world of loucheng, but in an area similar to the overseas land. However, there were still many differences between this place and the small world of the mission, so the cultivators in Lou Cheng couldnt be sure if their guess was correct. Fortunately, Tang Zhen would give them a clear answer. It was useless to think too much. Walking among the cultivators, Tang Zhen smiled and said, you must be very confused. Where have I brought you? After everyone nodded, he continued to explain with a smile, This is actually a national-level city, but for some reason, it has been turned into ruins. I have now obtained the authority of the city Lord! Im sure youve already realized that this is actually a small sealed world with only one exit that can be opened and closed at any time! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Blood River King seemed to have thought of something. His brows furrowed slightly before he revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment. At the same time, he spoke in a shocked tone, city Lord Tang, this tower of yours isnt a SPACE TOWER, is it? After the cultivators at the side heard this sentence, they were slightly stunned at first. Then, they all revealed shocked expressions and looked at Tang Zhen with envy and disbelief. Almost all the cultivators had some understanding of the legendary SPACE TOWER. It was for this reason that they knew how precious a SPACE TOWER was! This kind of legendary city that could only be encountered but not sought had actually been discovered by Tang Zhen and obtained the city Lords authority. This indeed made people extremely envious! Fortunately, as a citizen of Holy Dragon City, he could share this joy. Therefore, the jealousy only flashed past him for a moment, and all that was left was endless joy and relief. As for the foreign cultivators, their emotions were a lot more complicated, and some of them even had other thoughts. However, even if someone had evil intentions, they would first have to consider their own strength and see if they could take control of the spatial tower from the hands of a law King. Tang Zhen was extremely confident in this. Unless an enemy was unbelievably powerful and could kill him in an instant, no one could snatch the city Lords authority from his hands! Due to the previous enlightenment by chance, he had already completely grasped the fire-elemental laws, and his strength had also obtained a substantial increase. If he were to fight against a law King like the Blood River King, Tang Zhen would be confident of completely defeating him in a few rounds! It could be said that the current Tang Zhen truly had the qualifications to look down on everyone! Tang Zhen did not hide anything when he saw everyone staring at him and waiting for him to give an answer. He merely nodded his head gently. Excited roars came from the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. Their faces were filled with surprise because they all knew what a spatial tower meant. As long as it didnt get involved in a war to invade the other world, the spatial tower would not be threatened by any external forces. Even if the tower was destroyed, it could only be from within! It could be said that with the protection of the space TOWER, the safety of the Holy Dragon City would increase again. This was naturally good news for the residents of the tower! Blood River King and the other foreign race cultivators sighed repeatedly as they envied Tang Zhens good luck. Alright, everyone. I believe that everyone has already seen that this place is now in ruins. If you want to live here, you will have to clean it up. The construction of the houses will be done by me and the selected Holy Masters. Your task is to clean up the debris and collect all the valuable items. At the same time, try to capture and collect all the bugs you encounter! Although the space TOWER was good, the insect that could live in the brain made Tang Zhen very vigilant. Although when the king insect was killed, almost all the insects that got rid of the restraints rushed out of the space TOWER, there were still fish that escaped the net. Once the king beetle reappeared and spread, it would undoubtedly be a terrifying disaster for the Holy Dragon City! Fortunately, as long as it was a resident of the Holy Dragon City, he could monitor them through his mobile phone. He could determine whether the other party had been parasitized, and then treat them immediately! Of course, Tang Zhen would not passively wait for the insect to attack. Instead, he would take the initiative to capture and domesticate it, turning it into a weapon of war in his hands! As for those foreign cultivators who had signed the contract, as long as their strength did not exceed Tang Zhens, they would never have the possibility of breaking the contract. Otherwise, the punishment that awaited them would be so painful that they would wish for death! After the tasks were assigned, the cultivators got busy. Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others chatted for a while longer before they found a hidden corner and activated the teleportation to return to their original world. Ever since the tribesmen launched an attack on the wilderness, the teleportation work between the original world and the tower world had been temporarily suspended. Many transmigrators who were far away from Holy Dragon City were caught in the flames of war, and their souls were teleported back to their original world as they died in battle. The dozens of soul teleportation arrays in the original world were immediately crushed. The well-preserved bodies were taken out one by one and returned to their respective bodies. The original world also began to understand everything that had happened in the wilderness. It was because of this change that a large number of investments in the original world went down the drain, causing many financial groups to suffer huge losses. However, compared to the gains from the world of loucheng, this loss was nothing, especially after they saw the powerful technology of terobo, which piqued their interest. As long as they had this technology, the original world could quickly start the interstellar era and explore the worlds around the inhabited planets. Compared to the distant world of loucheng, this path seemed to be more suitable for the original world. It was a pity that Tang Zhen refused to show himself. This caused the representatives of those large factions to anxiously wait for him. They were afraid that something would happen to Tang Zhen, causing this new path of human development to be completely cut off! Therefore, when Tang Zhen appeared in the original world, it immediately caused a huge shock. Planes of all sizes from all over the original world landed in the military airport of the desert tower of the Asian Alliance. Those representatives hurriedly rushed down from the plane. They impatiently requested to meet Tang Zhen and discuss the various problems regarding the loucheng world. Tang Zhen did not disappoint them. He quickly met them in the conference room. After which, everyone calmed down and discussed in detail. The purpose of his return this time was to get the help of these guys. Even the matter of dealing with the teroboros people would require the support of his original world. First, he gave a general account of the savage wildland. Then, he told everyone that he was in a new Warzone with more resources. As long as the original world wanted to develop it, he would spare no effort in supporting it! The forces in the original world would not give up on such a good opportunity, so they decided to send a large number of people to the world of loucheng without any hesitation. However, this time, they were not in a hurry to fight for territory to avoid unnecessary losses. As long as they mastered the technology of the terobo people, they would not lack land to live in their original world. Therefore, the major forces decided to join the Holy Dragon City as support personnel. They were responsible for the battle and the collection of various rare resources, which would then be brought back to the original world by Tang Zhen. When the time was right, the plan to colonize other worlds would be launched again. After all, no one wanted to give up this huge piece of fat meat. At the same time, the various resources that Tang Zhen needed would be provided by these factions to ensure that there would be no delays. In this way, both sides had gained something and were happy! Chapter 1152 ? 1152 The difference between the two worlds (1) Tang Zhens return to his original world this time was actually to borrow the strength of his original world to officially carry out his series of plans! The fact that the Holy Dragon City could develop so quickly was definitely inseparable from the support of the original world. Without the supply of resources from the original world, the Holy Dragon City might even be destroyed by the attacks of crazy monsters the moment it was built! After the Holy Dragon citys post-war reconstruction this time, the original world had become Tang Zhens largest logistics base. It was estimated that for a long time in the future, Tang Zhen would have to play the role of a Porter again. Although he managed the Holy Dragon City in the tower world, Tang Zhen had never neglected the development of the original world. While he obtained resources from his original world, he was also constantly returning them to his original world. Various items from the loucheng world, as well as the scientific and technological information that he had worked hard to collect, were also continuously flowing into his original world through Tang Zhen. Because of the things that Tang Zhen had brought, the original world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Life had become more convenient and interesting. The topics of peoples attention had also begun to extend from this planet to the distant other world. Many people had a feeling that the entire world had changed overnight! Since the soul transfer array had been officially activated, millions of original world residents had entered the world of loucheng, which made them no longer unfamiliar with it. They even regarded it as an indispensable part of their lives. This time, the changes in the wilderness Warzone immediately attracted the attention of the residents of the original world. Every piece of latest information related to the loucheng world would be commented and viewed by countless people. This situation was quite advantageous to Tang Zhen. As long as he obtained the support of the major forces and most of the original worlds residents, many problems would be solved. If he recruited the residents of the city again, countless people would respond, and their quality would be greatly improved. It would not be like the first recruitment, which required careful planning and could only be done in the backward areas of the original world. There were basically no major problems in the original world. What he really needed to pay attention to was the world of loucheng. Although the original world could not be compared to the world of loucheng in terms of area and the number of Intelligent Lives, the level of technology and potential for development in the original world were definitely not comparable to the world of loucheng. The two worlds development patterns had no similarities at all. In fact, they were completely opposite. The main purpose of the world of loucheng was to invade and plunder. Other than improving their own combat power, they had no interest in creation and development. As a result, after countless years of development, they were still used to using cold weapons in battle. In the end, in the battle with terobo, even though the cultivators of Lou Cheng had the advantage in strength and numbers, they were still defeated by terobo Bo. This also proved that cold weapons were no match for technological weapons, even with the magical abilities of the cultivators of Lou Cheng! Tang Zhen believed that in the past years, the cultivators in the city had encountered similar battles more than once. However, what was shocking was that no city seemed to have taken this as a warning! In fact, it wasnt entirely because the cultivators of loucheng city were complacent, but because of the overlapping of various reasons, which eventually led to this situation. Even the cornerstone platform would never sell any items related to technology. It was not only the wilderness Warzone that was like this, but also the other warzones. This was obviously the deliberate intention of the cornerstone platform. Its main purpose should be to avoid the cultivators of loucheng from coming into contact with these things as much as possible, so that they could master powerful technological means. According to the information he currently had, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that the cornerstone platform was actually a special technological item. However, it was completely different from the existing technological system. Tang Zhen was more willing to believe that this was a super technology that had combined with a mysterious power. This was why it possessed so many strange and mysterious abilities! However, this technology obviously had its own drawbacks. The main control platform of the wilderness Warzone had been invaded by the teroborians. This was the most obvious example. Especially after the seemingly omnipotent cornerstone platform was invaded, it could not resist at all and was easily controlled in the end. Even Tang Zhens mobile phone had successfully hacked into the main control platform and took over the main control platform by chance. There were no restrictions on the promotion of permissions! However, through this matter, Tang Zhen also felt a sense of crisis. If the teroboros were to repeat the same trick and invade the main control platforms of other battlefields, who knew if they would face the same crisis as the wilderness battlefields? Tang Zhen had once considered whether to find a way to inform the other battle platforms of this matter so that they could make early preparations. However, doing so would require taking a great risk. If other people knew that he had obtained the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone and that he could even completely control it one day, then Tang Zhen would have to face the cross-Warzone pursuit from countless powerful cities! Even those continent-level buildings would not miss such an opportunity to continue to develop and grow. After asking the main control platform, Tang Zhen found out a lot of information that he had never known before, including the possibility that Lou Cheng might have obtained the highest authority. No matter how developed the loucheng was, the access to the platform was always a threshold. Even the continent-level loucheng, which had obtained countless military achievements, could only obtain the highest access of the intermediate level! Do not underestimate this intermediate authority, because the meaning it represented was definitely not simple. When they obtained true intermediate authority, these loucheng were qualified to participate in some of the rules of the cornerstone platform. At the same time, these loucheng with intermediate authority also formed the Alliance Elder Council of the war zone and gave instructions on many things in the world of the loucheng. Although many turrets were not convinced, they could only swallow their anger because of the continent-level turrets behind the elders Guild and the fact that they could indeed affect the operation of the cornerstone platform. It could be said that the Alliance of elders formed by the intermediate towers was the other ruling class of the world of towers. It was a huge force! If the intermediate authority was already so powerful, then the attraction of the cornerstone platforms highest authority would be enough to drive all the cultivators in loucheng crazy! If Tang Zhen were to expose the secret that he might obtain the highest authority of the main control platform in the future, the elders Guild of the war zone would be the first to not let him off! Although he already had perfect control over the fire law, he was not arrogant enough to think that he and the Holy Dragon City alone could resist this behemoth. However, there were two sides to everything. Even though the elders Guild was overbearing and dangerous, they were extremely powerful. Tang Zhen really wanted to use this sharp blade to deal a fatal blow to torobo! Tang Zhen and the tribesmen were bound to have a battle. However, taking revenge did not mean acting rashly. He was very clear that with the current strength of the Holy Dragon City, they were not the tribesmens match. It was possible to cause a small-scale chaos, but it was impossible to completely defeat them! If he could pull in the Alliance of elders and make them his thugs, then the success rate of this plan would greatly increase. As for how to use the power of these towers to attack the terobo people, he still needed to plan carefully. Chapter 1153 ? 1153 An item that makes ones heart race (1) The meeting was still going on, and many problems were raised by both sides. They would then be discussed and resolved. For these conference participants who represented the power of the country, there were not many things that could stump them. This was the strength of the original world and the huge potential it had! No matter how developed the Holy Dragon City was, Tang Zhen would never give up on the cooperation with the original world. As the original worlds strength continued to improve, the help that the Holy Dragon City would receive would also increase. Because there werent many conflicts of interest, the cooperation between the two sides could last for a long time. The meeting went on for more than half a day, and the results were satisfactory. The various forces representatives then hurriedly returned to prepare for the next operation. Tang Zhen contacted Xu Feng and the rest to deal with the accumulated matters. After that, he headed to the next location to meet with a group of scientific research experts that had been urgently gathered. Inside a huge laboratory, top experts of all skin colors were gathered and waiting for Tang Zhens arrival. Although their time was extremely precious, they still rushed to the desert tower at an extremely fast speed after being urgently called up. Firstly, it was because they could not refuse such a call, and secondly, it was related to Tang Zhen himself. Everyone knew Tang Zhens identity. These scientific research experts were extremely interested in a matter that even Tang Zhen couldnt solve and had even asked for help. As for the reason why Tang Zhen had gathered these research experts, it was to solve the crisis that Holy Dragon City was facing. Once the two-dimensional seal was removed, Holy Dragon City would immediately be destroyed by the energy light pillar that fell from the sky! The entire process took less than three seconds. It could be said that as long as Tang Zhen released the seal, the Holy Dragon City would completely disappear before his eyes! This matter concerned the lives of hundreds of thousands of loucheng residents, including the foundation of loucheng that he had worked hard to build. Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt dare to be the slightest bit careless. He had to ensure that nothing went wrong before he could remove the special seal on the mobile phone. He only had one chance. Therefore, Tang Zhen must succeed! He described the situation that the Holy Dragon City was facing in detail. Then, Tang Zhen took out a large number of video materials for the researchers to analyze. In order to let the research experts have a physical contact, Tang Zhen even released a slightly damaged small terobo people battleship so that the research experts could operate it directly and accurately evaluate the destructive power of the energy light beam. Only after confirming the true power of the energy weapon could he come up with a reasonable plan to ensure that there would be no mistakes! This small warship had come from the invasion of the savage war zone. After the tribesmen retreated, this warship that had been shot down by the residents of Holy Dragon City had been kept by Tang Zhen. As for the large warships that were destroyed by the continent-level tower, Tang Zhens storage space could not store them, so he could only leave them there for the time being. When there was a need, he would return to the savage wildland to retrieve or even repair them! Tang Zhen had originally planned to use the mobile phone app to repair the small warship in front of him. However, ever since he obtained the light warship, he had temporarily given up on this plan. After a series of unforeseen events, the origin stones in Tang Zhens hands were already running out. As a result, he had no choice but to carefully calculate and absolutely did not dare to waste a single bit. Right now, they needed to resolve the Holy Dragon citys crisis, and these small warships carried similar weapons, so he took them out directly and let the researchers test them with real objects. Even though it was a small battleship, it took up almost half of the parking lot in front of the laboratory. When the researchers saw the battleship, their eyes immediately lit up and they almost jumped up in excitement. The researchers immediately rushed forward and surrounded him, sizing him up. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, these researchers immediately boarded the battleship and began to study it with full concentration. They did not miss any inch of the area as if they were facing a rare treasure. Unexpectedly, the commotion that Tang Zhen caused was really too big. After the small warship was taken out, a large number of soldiers immediately appeared and completely sealed off the surrounding area, preventing any unrelated people from entering. If not for Tang Zhens thoughts, the researchers from the other Alliance forces might have even been expelled to ensure that the secrets of the warship would not be leaked. Although the various forces in the original world were temporarily cooperating because of Tang Zhen, the fights in the open and in the dark had never stopped. After all, no one wanted to fall behind. This small battleship was the first heavyweight item that Tang Zhen had taken out. Although it was only for the researchers to study, it was obvious that the Asian Alliance was tempted by the battleship! Tang Zhen didnt show any dissatisfaction when he saw this. Instead, he boarded the warship and patiently explained to the researchers. He even informed the military of the Asian Alliance and conducted a test fire in the desert! After the research experts reluctantly walked out of the small battleship, Tang Zhen took out a piece of silver metal that was a specialty of the space TOWER. He reckoned that this special material that could greatly nullify energy attacks should be of some help in solving the Holy Dragon citys crisis. After understanding the specific situation, these scientific researchers who had outstanding achievements in their respective fields immediately began to work together. The threat caused by technological weapons naturally had to be removed using scientific methods. Tang Zhen was extremely certain of this point. Plans were formulated one after another, but they were immediately rejected by experts. Tang Zhen estimated that it would take a long time to get the answers he wanted. This was still under the circumstances where a large number of truly authoritative experts from the original world were gathered. Otherwise, who knew when Tang Zhen would be able to completely resolve the crisis by himself? After discussing with these researchers for half a day, Tang Zhen still couldnt come up with a reasonable plan. After leaving the busy scientific research experts, Tang Zhen went to the next location without stopping. He met with the head of the Asian Alliance, director Tang, who had been waiting for a long time. The two had known each other for a long time, and they often met because of work, so they naturally exchanged greetings. After chatting for a while, they went straight to the main topic. Tang Zhen handed the list of materials he needed to director Tang. In fact, there were many things here that Tang Zhen could get his hands on, but it would undoubtedly waste a lot of time, especially some sensitive materials that were only controlled at the national level and couldnt be found by the public at all. Director Tang just glanced at the list and nodded to promise that it could be done. However, he then made another request. He hoped that Tang Zhen could provide a complete small terobo people warship. Of course, if there were none, the damaged battleship in the laboratory could also do it. When Tang Zhen heard this, he looked at director Tang. However, the other partys expression didnt change and he didnt look embarrassed at all. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen agreed to the other partys request. After all, this kind of thing was dispensable to him. Moreover, compared to the light warship he possessed, the attack power of this super small warship was not satisfactory. Since the other party wanted it, then he would give it to them! The Asian Alliances ability to reverse-crack was extremely strong. Even with a technological gap, it was still possible to obtain enough valuable information from the warship, especially in the case of Tang Zhen providing a large amount of scientific information. It was not impossible to copy a low-performance warship! The Holy Dragon City had a space warship that was being manufactured and experimented on. Its main designers and builders were the residents of the original world. Therefore, whatever the Holy Dragon City could do, the original world could do it as well! However, it was clear that the goal of the Asian Alliance was not limited to this. Otherwise, they would not have made such a request after Tang Zhen took out the small warship. Tang Zhen hoped to use the warships produced in his original world as soon as possible. This way, when the Holy Dragon City cultivators went to war in the other world, they could drive the mass-produced warships and launch an overwhelming offensive against the enemy! Chapter 1154 ? 1154 Preparing for the reconstruction (1) I need a house that can be built quickly. It only needs to be assembled and can be used for living. I dont have too many requirements in terms of keeping warm, but it must be beautiful and durable! As for the exact number of houses, I think we need at least ten thousand! Tang Zhen sat on a large, soft chair as he spoke to the staff member of the Holy Dragon Corporation in front of him. At this time, in the conference room full of a sense of technology, all the senior management of the Holy Dragon Corporation was gathered. In addition to Xu Feng and Tang Yajie, Ivanov and the others from the ice Bear Alliance were also present. Due to the Holy Dragon Corporation, they were all influential figures. However, Tang Zhen still maintained a humble attitude in front of them, and there was even a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. After hearing Tang Zhens request, everyone discussed with each other. Soon after, Xu Feng spoke, boss, what do you think of a light-Steel House? if its possible, we can immediately assemble a Custom House. I estimate that it will take three days at most! At this point, Xu Feng tapped on the holographic screen in front of him a few times, and then a holographic image was projected on the conference table. It was a beautiful two-story villa. Ive come into contact with this new type of light-Steel Structure Building some time ago. Compared to traditional construction methods, this new type of building has a great advantage in terms of construction period and cost. Moreover, various supporting facilities can be added to the interior according to the needs. If youre afraid of the lack of aesthetic beauty, I suggest that its best to let the designer do a simple plan before the construction and choose a few more styles for backup. As for the total cost of these materials, the initial estimate is about 1.5 billion. I think its completely acceptable! Tang Zhen nodded his head. Looking at the holographic image on the table, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said to Xu Feng, I think this kind of building is not bad, so Ill use it for the time being. There are not many requirements for the addition of internal facilities, just the basic water and electricity will do. The most favorite place for the residents of the tower was still inside the tower. However, being inside the spatial tower was equivalent to living in the tower. These buildings were only temporary resting places. When the Holy Dragon City came into contact with the seal, there would be plenty of places to live. Therefore, Tang Zhen only needed to solve the problem at hand. In fact, he could make do with using a tent. However, Tang Zhen needed to give the newly joined Holy Dragon City cultivators a refreshing feeling. In addition, he felt rather awkward when he saw the ruins. Thus, he decided to build a new batch of houses to live in. In fact, he could also quickly build a batch of rough houses using the mobile phone application, but he needed to carry out internal decoration next. Tang Zhen couldnt find suitable workers, and he also didnt want to waste time. After all, the construction of such a large scale was definitely not something that could be completed in one or two days, and what he lacked the most right now was time. It was not a problem for the guys in his hands to kill and fight, but if they were to be used as construction workers, who knew if they would tear down the houses? After solving the problem of the houses, Tang Zhen turned the topic to road construction and greenery. Tang Zhen could use his mobile phone to solve the problem of the road. Even if the road was bombarded with artillery shells, it would only have a pit and would definitely be extremely strong. As for the problem of greenification, it was just a casual mention. Tang Zhen could solve it himself. He still had a lot of plant seeds from the dream city Lord, and it was better to use them to sow in the space TOWER. After one problem was solved, they moved on to the next one. After a discussion with the Holy Dragon corporations higher-ups, all the problems were resolved and immediately implemented. Tang Zhen needed to wait for three days. After that, he would be able to obtain all the resources he wanted and bring them back to the world of loucheng! After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen invited everyone to have a meal together and treated them with food from the Lou Cheng world. Under the cooking of the top chefs, these extremely delicious ingredients from another world immediately conquered all the customers. They enjoyed the food with an intoxicated expression and chatted with each other from time to time. Tang Zhen, Xu Feng, and his sister, Tang Yajie, were standing at the side, chatting and laughing. Although he was now in a high position, he did not become distant from his friends and family. After the banquet ended, Tang Zhen took a short break and went back to work. The next thing he had to do was to customize and modify a batch of chariots for the temporary use of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. He was prepared to save up enough brain beads and energy stones before attacking the terobo people. As long as he had enough money in his pocket, he would have the confidence to start an invasion against a strong enemy. After all, the consumption of war itself was endless. In a situation where he was empty-handed, how could he dare to start a war? As such, he set his sights on the high-grade buildings in this Warzone. As long as he was fast enough, he would be able to collect enough brain beads and origin stones in a short time. Although this method was a little shameless, it was indeed one of the fastest ways to make money. Extraordinary times called for extraordinary things. Besides, the law of the jungle was an unchanging law in the world of loucheng. The defense of this type of vehicle did not need to be too high. Its main purpose was to carry combat personnel and then install some machine guns and other weapons. It should be completed quickly. He told his request to director Tang, and the other party agreed very quickly. He promised to send the required vehicle to Zhen Tang as soon as possible. After finishing the work at hand, Tang Zhen had just sat down to rest when a staff member knocked on the door and came in, saying that the batch of supplies he had ordered people to prepare had arrived. Then, a stack of storage cards was placed on his desk. Tang Zhen asked somewhat curiously when he saw the pained expression on the familiar staff members face,Little Zhang, whats wrong with you? why do you have such an expression? The young man who was called Xiao Zhang by Tang Zhen was a special service agent sent by director Tang. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he pointed to the storage card on the table and said, Mayor Tang, Ive just estimated that all the supplies here added up are not worth as much as one of your storage cards. Yet, your staff used more than a dozen of them at once. I keep feeling that its such a waste! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He could understand little Zhangs thoughts. After all, things like storage cards were definitely considered precious strategic resources in the original world. Once a war really broke out, this kind of convenient and extremely concealed storage card could even determine the outcome of a local war! Therefore, even his business partners didnt have much in stock. Tang Zhen wouldnt give them more even if they wanted more. There were many times when Tang Zhen would give a storage card with a corresponding volume according to the volume of the required material. In the end, those guys would use all kinds of methods in order to save a storage card. For example, he could remove all the packaging of the items and then compress all the wasted space. Or, he could wrap the entire item and make it into an appearance that saved the most space. This way, he could use the least amount of storage cards to store all the materials Tang Zhen needed. They would deliberately forget to return the rest of the cards. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. The next time they prepared supplies, they would do the same. Because little Zhang had been in contact with Tang Zhen for a long time, he knew how difficult it was to obtain a storage card. Therefore, he felt extremely pained by Tang Zhens wasteful behavior. After chatting with little Zhang for a while, Tang Zhen took the storage card and teleported back to the world of loucheng. Chapter 1155 ? 1155 Cleaning up the ruins (1) Inside the tower, the work of cleaning up the ruins continued. The scene of more than 50000 people working together was very spectacular. It was rare even in the original world, not to mention that all the people working were cultivators in loucheng, and there were many Overlord level Masters. It could be said that any one of them was enough to make the residents of the low-level buildings shiver in fear and serve them like they were Lords. If they had seen the cultivators of the Lord working hard to move the stones, they would have thought that there was something wrong with their eyes or that they were still dreaming! Even Tang Zhen himself felt a little funny. He was probably the first person in the tower world to use so many high-level cultivators as hard labor. However, he had no choice. Who asked him to take over a semi-abandoned national-level building? he had no way to make this garbage disappear! He could do it by using the storage ring. However, there were so many people who were idle. If he could find something to do and not let them think about it, why wouldnt tang Zhen be happy? After passing the storage card to the Holy Dragon citys residents beside him and asking them to prepare dinner, Tang Zhen walked to the side of the Blood River King, who had a melancholic expression on his face. He saw the Blood River King sitting on the ground with a bitter face as he used his spiritual force to throw pieces of broken walls far away. Whats wrong? you seem to have something on your mind? Tang Zhen sat beside Blood River King and asked with a smile. Blood River King nodded and sighed softly. He said in a sad tone, After this calamity, I wonder how many residents of my city are left? I dont know how many of my descendants survived. It would be good if I knew the exact news, but I didnt get any news at all. This is what worries me the most! Even a ruler like blood River King had emotions and desires. After learning that his tower had been destroyed, he had been silent for almost an entire day. After a brief pause, Blood River King continued, you said that all the survivors have been sent out of the wilderness. We dont know which war zone they will go to. It will be even more difficult to find them! Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before he said to Blood River King,Actually, I think that the random teleportation has a certain range. The final teleportation point should be the war zone where the continent-class buildings that were involved in driving out the torobo people back then. And the battle zone were in should have one or more continent-level towers, which is why I was teleported here. When everything is on the right track, I will think of a way to release the news on the cornerstone platform and try to gather the survivors in the wilderness Warzone as much as possible. This is also the responsibility that we, the leaders of the wilderness Warzone, should bear! Blood River King nodded gently when he heard this. He turned to look at Tang Zhen and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. City Lord, I find that I cant see through you more and more. Whether its your strength or your special methods, they all make me extremely surprised! In the past, my understanding of you was only based on rumors from various channels. However, after coming into contact with you in person, I realized that the rumors were not exaggerated, but rather, they were discounted. Not to mention other things, just based on the fact that you can return tens of thousands of cultivators from the other world without the help of the cornerstone platform, and you have such a SPACE TOWER in your hands, I admire you from the bottom of my heart! If Im not wrong, the power of laws youve mastered should be completely perfected, right? After his speech, Blood River King stared at Tang Zhen, waiting for his answer. Tang Zhen similarly smiled and gently nodded. Blood River King sighed. His eyes were filled with envy. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Zhen Tang. Then, he laughed and turned to walk toward the labor site. Looking at Blood River Kings figure, Tang Zhen was very clear that as long as he was still the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Blood River King would definitely keep his promise and serve the Holy Dragon City for twenty years. As for what would happen twenty years later, Tang Zhen didnt need to consider it. The best way to intimidate this kind of proud and arrogant person was to use strength to crush them and make them completely lose their confidence. And the current Tang Zhen just happened to have this kind of strength! Foreign experts like the Blood River King would probably come to the Holy Dragon City from the other world in a steady stream in the future. As for the exact number, Tang Zhen could not say for sure. There would definitely be many unruly people among them. However, with an expert like Tang Zhen intimidating them, they would definitely not dare to be rash. Moreover, after signing the contract, these guys wouldnt be able to cause any trouble! Tang Zhen felt a headache when he thought of the contract. It was because a special building like the ghost bank had never appeared in other buildings before. He did not know why it had appeared in the Holy Dragon City. If he wanted to get enough contracts, he had to lift the Holy Dragon citys seal. Therefore, this matter could not be rushed. The ghost bank was not the only special thing about the Holy Dragon City. Its existence had also provided Tang Zhen with a lot of convenience. He even had a faint suspicion that these things were related to mobile phones! Of course, he knew that the phone was just a medium. The real mysterious existence was the bead that he had accidentally broken! It was also because of the beads heaven-defying function, in addition to the invisible protection, that Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City were able to smoothly reach where they were today. Therefore, Tang Zhen wanted to figure out the origin of the bead, but he was also afraid that if he knew the real secret, it would bring unimaginable danger to himself and the Holy Dragon City. After all, no matter how one looked at it, this Pearl was a heaven-defying item. It definitely had an extraordinary origin! Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts and decided not to think about these problems. Instead, he would first deal with the matter in front of him. He got up and went to the cultivators of loucheng who were cleaning the site. Tang Zhen chatted and laughed with them as they worked. He threw the garbage far away until it became a constantly rising mountain. By the time it was time to eat, everyone had cleared out an open space of 50 square kilometers, which was more than enough to build a new house! After calling for everyone to stop working, the cultivators in charge of preparing food carried a large basket and distributed the food that Tang Zhen had purchased. Some dried sea monster meat that was necessary for the Holy Dragon City cultivators in battle also appeared in front of everyone. However, Tang Zhen did not know whether to laugh or cry when he saw those large square Barrels filled with wine. He secretly thought that those fellows from his original world had really dug up all their thoughts in order to save their storage space. However, compared to the bottled drinks, these drinks in bulk did save a lot of space, and the quality was definitely not a problem. When the cultivators of loucheng saw the big barrels being moved in front of them, they felt a little baffled. However, when the barrels lid was opened, Tang Zhen immediately heard the sound of saliva being swallowed. Many people even ran to the barrel and took a deep breath, showing an expression of enjoyment. When they were first teleported to the other world, the cultivators immediately prepared for battle. Then, they were chased around the world by the teroboros and did not have the chance to drink any wine. It was normal for them to lose their composure after seeing the fragrant wine. Besides, in the world of loucheng, other than the expensive top-class drinks, how could ordinary drinks be compared with the ones brought by Tang Zhen? they were turbid, light, and had a peculiar smell. Even the appearance of the drinks was a lot worse! Seeing that all the cultivators were in a hurry, Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly ordered the meal. More than fifty thousand cultivators of Lou Cheng had gathered together, sitting cross-legged on the clearing and drinking to their hearts content! Chapter 1156 ? 1156 Holy Dragon citys great training of soldiers Thick wine easily numbed ones mind. Once they were immersed in it and drank it together, they would quickly forget their worries and eventually lie on the ground drunk. The wine was not intoxicating, so it was a good idea to use the paralysis of alcohol to dilute his worries! The cultivators of loucheng had been fighting all their lives. Although they had killed countless people and had a firm heart, deep down in their hearts, they still had a connection to their loucheng and their family. It was just that they rarely showed it. Now that the savage barren war zone had undergone a great change, their homes had been destroyed, and their friends and family had been killed and separated, how could that kind of bone-deep pain be erased in a day and night? Especially when he was idle, it was easy for him to let his thoughts run wild, and even worse things might happen! Tang Zhen was aware of this point. Therefore, he had them in a busy state. This way, they would not have the time to let their thoughts run wild. At the same time, he had prepared enough wine to let them get drunk to their hearts content! At this time, inside the space TOWER, there were drunk cultivators everywhere. They were drinking and chatting with each other, and from time to time, they would put their arms around each others shoulders, looking very warm. There were also cultivators who fell to the ground in pain after the strong wine entered their throats, or stood up and laughed wildly. However, no one stopped them. They just turned their heads silently and drank cup after cup! That night, the cultivators in the tower started to become familiar with each other after drinking and singing in the tower. The strangeness gradually disappeared. The residents of the Holy Dragon City and the newly joined cultivators of the building needed time to get familiar with each other. It was absolutely impossible for them to trust each other immediately and trust each other with their backs on the battlefield. Therefore, they needed a period of time to get used to each other. However, it was destined that this time would not be too long. Tang Zhen, who was anxious to obtain resources, had to cut down on this process as much as possible. Therefore, Tang Zhens current goal was to let the new and old residents cooperate and deepen their understanding of each other. Letting them rebuild the city together and have more contact during work also had this intention. Other than participating in the work together, Tang Zhen was also prepared to give them special military training to further shorten this process of cooperation. When everything was ready, it would be time for the wolves to move out! Therefore, when the next day arrived and all the cultivators recovered from their drunken state, Tang Zhen issued a new order. He let the elite cultivators selected from the old residents act as instructors and lead the new residents to undergo a special recruit training! The cultivators of loucheng were confused by this order and thought that they didnt need any new recruit training. In the end, they obediently accepted the order from the city Lord. With a trace of disdain and a trace of curiosity, they participated in the so-called military training. On the field that had just been cleared out, the cultivators of the city were dressed in battle uniforms of various sizes. They were lined up according to the instructions of the Holy Dragon City instructors! These combat uniforms were all from the original world. Although the style was not very good, they were strong and durable, and would not be easily torn. After changing into the uniform, the newly joined cultivators of loucheng wore a look of novelty on their faces. From time to time, they looked around at the troops who were dressed in the same way. For some reason, they actually felt a little proud! He also felt a sense of belonging to this new group. They had yet to realize that this sense of belonging and cohesion would become more obvious and substantial as the training progressed. In the end, they would become a single entity and become a terrifying war beast! In the huge open space, the Holy Dragon citys instructors orders rang out from time to time. Then, a group of cultivators who were undergoing training in loucheng city almost made a fool of themselves. They either didnt know left from right, or they were walking with turns. There were even people who looked flustered and kept looking left and right. Their expressions and actions looked extremely funny, causing a burst of laughter. The Holy Dragon citys instructors turned a blind eye to this and continued to issue orders meticulously, their expressions rather serious. Although the cultivators of loucheng city were just playing around at the beginning, as the training progressed, they gradually realized the benefits of this training and their original disdain and contempt gradually disappeared. They were all Warriors who had been through hundreds of battles, and they had an extremely keen sense of war-related things. They knew very well that once all the cultivators of Lou Cheng could follow their orders and learn to cooperate with their companions, they would become an invincible force in an instant! The cultivators of loucheng, who were used to fighting alone or forming small teams of cultivators to cooperate with the invasion of loucheng, began to gradually accept this training mode and improved by leaps and bounds. After all, it was a piece of cake for the cultivators in loucheng to March in an orderly formation with their physical fitness and extremely fast reaction ability! At this time, the Holy Dragon citys instructor asked them to maintain this standing posture as much as possible even when they were not training. This was also meticulously completed by the cultivators in loucheng. Seeing the initial results of the training, the cultivators from the city could line up in neat rows and walk around the wide field. New training subjects were brought out by the Holy Dragon City instructors. As a result, the foreign cultivators, who now had a trace of military temperament and were no longer as unorganized as before, were pulled to the training ground in batches and began their first shooting training in their lives. The new residents were no stranger to firearms. Whether it was the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the cyborgs, or the teroboros, they all used this kind of long-range weapon with astonishing lethality. Although they were used to fighting with cold weapons, the new residents had to admit that the killing power of firearms was quite amazing. Even they were afraid of them. Therefore, the new residents were conflicted about coming into contact with this weapon. They were a little resistant, but also a little curious. At this moment, they were listening attentively to the Holy Dragon City instructors explanation of the weapons in their hands. this is a standard rifle used by Holy Dragon citys soldiers. It weighs 17 kilograms and has a 15 mm caliber. It can easily penetrate a 35 mm steel plate from a distance of 300 meters. It can kill an enemy wearing low-level demon soldier armor with one blow! The well-built instructor from the Holy Dragon City raised the rifle in his hand, aimed at the target in front of him, and pulled the trigger. After a muffled gunshot, a large hole was made in the human-shaped target. The low-level demonic soldier armor on it was completely destroyed! Seeing the terrifying destructive power of this gun, the new residents all gasped in unison, and a trace of heat flashed in their eyes. Although they preferred close combat with swords, no cultivator would refuse the temptation of a powerful weapon. At this time, a trace of desire had appeared in their hearts, and they hoped that they could have a similar weapon. The Holy Dragon City instructor glanced at his new recruit, a faint smile on his lips. He casually put the rifle to the side and picked up a gun that looked like a wooden stick but had a sharp bayonet in front. This is a special gun for a recruit. Its a semi-automatic rifle with a caliber of 12.7mm and a capacity of 10 rounds. Only after you have successfully mastered it will you be qualified to equip the weapon I just used, as well as distribute other Holy Dragon City standard equipment! At this point, the Holy Dragon citys instructor immediately ordered all the cultivators to lie on the ground and start testing the rifles used by the new recruits. They wanted to hit targets a hundred meters away as soon as possible! The new soldiers were still somewhat disdainful of the instructors request. After all, to them, even if they threw a rock, they could easily hit a target from a hundred meters away. How difficult could this request be? The instructor from the Holy Dragon City did not give any explanation and only let them do it themselves. However, the confident new residents soon realized that it was not easy to hit a target 100 meters away. Most of the time, the bullets would fly to unknown places. He exchanged glances with the surrounding recruits, only to find that they all had awkward expressions on their faces, because almost no one hit the target! Seeing the Holy Dragon citys instructor destroy the target a thousand meters away as if he was playing, these guys finally realized the difference. They all listened to the instructors explanation of the shooting essentials seriously and kept trying. In the continuous gunshots, the recruits finally mastered the weapons in their hands and their shooting became more and more accurate! Chapter 1157 ? 1157 Collectively splitting up the houses Tang Zhen had just returned from his original world when he heard the continuous sounds of explosions in the distance. This wasnt because the Holy Dragon City had been attacked by the enemy, but rather because the new and old residents had formed a team and were conducting live-fire training. The large amount of grenades and bullets stored in the original world were being played around by this group of people who had too much energy and had completely stimulated their desire to train. The original disdain and resistance to training had completely disappeared. The new residents had gradually accepted and adapted to the change in their previous fighting habits. Due to their powerful strength and various magical abilities, these weapons were used in various ways. Tang Zhen once saw a cultivator with a bunch of tentacles on his back carrying a basket of grenades and then throwing them two hundred meters away like hailstones. The scene of the grenades exploding continuously was definitely comparable to a cannon attack. If there were any enemies in that area, they would have been blown to pieces! As a result, Lou Cheng, who had a special talent, was chosen by his teammates as the grenade launcher. During training, he only needed to carry a large number of grenades and follow behind. When the training began, a group of Lou Cheng cultivators who were used to swords and knives rushed forward. The semi-automatic rifles in their hands were fired like machine guns. One magazine was quickly emptied, and the next one was quickly replaced. The firepower suppression was quite powerful. They werent shooting randomly. The targets in the distance that were constantly shattering could prove this point. It showed that the recruits shooting accuracy was extremely high! While the loucheng cultivators used cover to attack, the grenade throwers were responsible for dropping bombs, blasting the targets into pieces. The cultivators of loucheng who were as fierce as wolves and tigers rushed to their targets impatiently. First, they emptied their bullets, and then they used the bayonets on their rifles and standard military knives that they pulled out casually to cut the target that was made in the shape of the terobo people into pieces! Tang Zhen could not help but silently mourn for their enemies when he saw the manner in which these people were gnashing their teeth. This was because if this was a real battlefield, these enemies would probably have already turned into meat paste! No matter what, the new residents were doing well in their training. As long as they could keep up with the training, the casualties would be greatly reduced when the war against the teroboros started. The weakness of the cultivators from loucheng city was that they were not used to this kind of technological combat mode. As a result, they did not know how to make use of their own advantages. They only knew how to fight and charge, and then they were defeated by the torobo people. After a series of military training, they at least knew how to avoid the enemys shooting, and then use their magical abilities to launch Swift and fatal attacks on the enemy! Tang Zhen wanted to turn them into the most ideal super soldiers. No matter what kind of similar world they invaded, they would be able to quickly join the battle without any restrictions! After walking around the training ground, Zhen Tang took out his storage card and filled a large box. There were a lot of materials stored inside. Among them were the fast-built houses that Tang Zhen needed. However, in order to save storage space, these houses were not assembled. After calling Qian Long and the others over, Tang Zhen sent them a video file to demonstrate how to assemble these houses. After that, he told them to arrange their time and find time to assemble these houses as soon as possible. Thousand Dragon and the others were quite interested in this beautiful two-story villa. The group studied it for over ten minutes before immediately starting to experiment on the planned open space. Due to Tang Zhens request, this kind of house had been redesigned. Many of the cumbersome procedures had been simplified as much as possible. Therefore, only two people were needed to build a house. Seeing Qian Long and the others building a beautiful house like building blocks, many cultivators who had nothing to do immediately gathered around and watched with curiosity. At the same time, they couldnt stop discussing and praising. Unknowingly, a house had completely taken shape! Patting the dust off their hands, Qian Long and the others looked at the beautiful two-story building. After exchanging a glance, they all nodded in satisfaction. They had been lying on the ground for the past few days. Not only was it uncomfortable, but there was almost no shelter around them. Especially at night, all kinds of noises kept many people awake. Some of them snored like thunder, and it was impossible to fall asleep while lying next to them. In addition, there were also the sounds of walking, talking, and talking in their sleep. It was a mess that could make people collapse! There were more than 50000 of them, so it would be strange if the commotion was small! Qian Long had never felt such a strong desire for a house before. This way, he would be able to sleep peacefully. Murong Ziyue was the first one to jump out when she saw the house. She begged her brother-in-law to build one for her first, otherwise, she would follow Tang Zhen wherever he went! Tang Zhen did not reject her. Instead, he generously handed her the materials to build the house. However, he told her that she had to build the house herself. Otherwise, she could continue to lie on the ground and sleep! It was neither windy nor rainy in the tower anyway. Other than the fact that it would make too much noise if many people slept together, it was actually quite comfortable to sleep in the open. Murong Ziyue mischievously made a funny face and smiled disdainfully at Tang Zhen. Then, she immediately called him brother and uncle before happily leading a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators to build a house. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City all doted on this little girl, Murong Ziyue. Now that she had asked for help, who would have the nerve to refuse? Even if they wanted to build a house for themselves as soon as possible, it was better to practice on the little girls house first. In any case, even if it collapsed by accident, she could at most ask for another one from the city Lord. It must be known that the city Lord, who was feared by his enemies outside, had a headache whenever he saw this girl, especially when he saw the dog-like er ha war beast that was inseparable from Murong Ziyue. His face was even more depressed. After Murong Ziyue left, Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. The result made everyone burst into laughter. Soon, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who finished their training received a new order. Those who did not want to continue sleeping on the ground could work together to get a house, but they had to build it themselves! The cultivators of Lou city, who had long been curious about the beautiful houses that had suddenly appeared, immediately gathered around the material distribution point and excitedly carried all kinds of materials to the designated location to build houses. Of course, there were some cultivators in loucheng who didnt like to live in ordinary houses. They claimed that it would give them a sense of restraint, which would lead to insomnia all night! Therefore, the sky was their bed, and the earth was their bed. Sleeping all the way until dawn was their greatest enjoyment! Tang Zhen did not care about this bunch of people who tried to cover up their laziness with words. Instead, he allowed them to continue sleeping on the streets. However, it probably wouldnt be long before they realized the benefits of living in these houses, and they would come to beg him! In the end, there were busy figures everywhere that night. The cultivators were all talking and laughing as they built houses. Because of the colorful night sky of the spatial tower and the Holy Masters constantly shooting light balls into the sky for illumination, the progress of the construction was not affected much. With the deft efforts of Lou Chengs cultivators, houses were built along the planned streets. When they reached a certain scale, they immediately formed a strong visual impact and looked extremely beautiful! Although the house had been assembled, the interior decoration was not completed yet. However, the cultivators of loucheng, who had had enough of sleeping on the ground, didnt care at all. They immediately carried their bedding and went in excitedly. As for those lazy guys who claimed to be close to nature and refused to build houses, they could only look at the empty ground around them, cover their heads with the quilt, and continue to sleep. The process of building the houses lasted for several days. As far as the eye could see, the two-story villas were neatly arranged on both sides of the road, decorated with various plants from other places in the space TOWER, which actually gave people a very pleasant feeling! Both the new and old residents were extremely satisfied with these houses, and they had been smiling for the past few days. Just as everyone was immersed in joy, the Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of scouting finally returned. At the same time, he brought back the information that Tang Zhen had been waiting for. A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the information that had been arranged. He slowly stood up and looked out of the window on the second floor. The short period of peace had ended. A storm of blood brought by the Holy Dragon City was about to blow over this still-unfamiliar war zone! Chapter 1158 ? 1158 The low-level Lou Chengs counterattack Recently, the area around Spirit Rock City had become very unstable. For some unknown reason, a large number of wandering cultivators appeared out of thin air. They were of different races, and many of them were cultivators with extraordinary strength. It seemed like they were avoiding the war. In addition, they didnt dress like ordinary wild cultivators. They looked more like cultivators from some city. However, they didnt see similar armor in the surrounding cities, so they must have come from somewhere else! The wild cultivators were at a disadvantage against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, if they had superior equipment and a large number of them, they would be a big threat to Lou Cheng! If these wild cultivators gathered together, they could completely destroy the low-level towers, so the appearance of these outsiders made the city Lords of various sizes worried. Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen. These unknown wild cultivators only stayed in the vicinity for a short time before leaving the area one after another, and their whereabouts were unknown. As the city Lords heaved a sigh of relief, they also gradually inquired about the rough background of these wild cultivators. They were all from the savage wildland, the place that had been attacked by foreign enemies and turned into a scorched land, with its qualification as a Warzone revoked! Regarding this matter, the city Lords of the various towers had also learned a little about it through the cornerstone platform. Although the world of loucheng was said to have 3000 battlefields, which sounded like a lot and one more or one less did not matter, the truth was not so. Even if the last battle zone was destroyed, it would still cause a huge commotion. After all, this was a battle zone, not an ordinary building! After knowing the situation, many city Lords sighed and said that nothing was eternal. Even a giant object like the loucheng Warzone was destroyed! However, they had never expected that the survivors from the wilderness War zone, which was so far away from them, would actually appear in their own war zone! Fortunately, as the survivors of the savage war zone gradually left, the days gradually calmed down. However, the appearance of a group of giant insects made these buildings nervous again. As more and more insects appeared near the towers, the damage they caused became more and more serious. The towers had to organize people to try to kill these insects. However, after the fight, the cultivators of loucheng were horrified to find that their attacks could not cause much damage to the giant insect. No matter whether it was swords or energy attacks, they could not kill the giant insect. Instead, their own casualties were increasing! The cultivators in the city had no choice but to retreat and wait for reinforcements. The low-level towers in this area were all under the control of the spirit Rock City. They would receive offerings regularly. Now that the situation was critical, they naturally had the obligation to dispatch cultivators in the towers to resolve the crisis! In the end, the cultivators who went to seek help did not return, and the number of giant insects increased. They ate almost everything, not even the soil, leaving only a ground full of wolves! Looking at the abandoned area that had been gnawed by the giant insects, the city Lords were all worried. If this situation continued, the original thousand-mile green field would be replaced by a desert! In that case, the living environment would become extremely harsh, and the development of loucheng would be greatly affected! The only good thing was that the giant worms hadnt targeted the buildings yet, but who could guarantee that they wouldnt target their own buildings after they ate everything on the ground? Just as the low-level city Lords were anxiously waiting for reinforcements, the cultivators who had gone out to ask for help returned one after another, bringing back news that shocked countless people. Ling Yan city had been occupied by the giant insect, but it was not under attack. All the residents of the city were now mixed with the giant insect, and the relationship between them was extremely strange. The spirit Rock City ignored the low-level cultivators who came to ask for help. Some of them tried to fight back, but they were captured by the cultivators of Spirit Rock City and thrown to the giant worm as food! The cultivators who had witnessed this scene could only sigh inwardly and return to their own towers. After hearing the cultivators story, the city Lords of each building turned pale with fright, and the uneasiness in their hearts grew stronger. This was because Spirit Rock citys behavior was simply too abnormal. As the ruler of a vast area, how could they tolerate such a destructive giant insects wanton behavior? this was simply raising a Tiger to bring disaster upon themselves! Anyone with a discerning eye could see that once the giant insect had devoured all the food that could be eaten, its next move would most likely be to target the various buildings! Even though Spirit Rock City knew of this possibility, they still did not do anything to these giant worms. Instead, they lived with them all the time, as if they were blood relatives! A terrifying thought appeared in the minds of all the residents of the low-level buildings in the controlled area of Spirit Rock City. They suddenly realized that these giant worms might be strange war beasts raised by Spirit Rock City! Because of the giant insects shocking appetite, Spirit Rock City had turned the area under its control into a farm. It did not care about the lives of the low-level buildings and even treated them as food for the giant insect! After the sudden realization, he was furious! None of the city Lords had ever dreamed that Spirit Rock City would do something like this. They were clearly not giving them a way out. This was simply too much! Left with no other choice, the low-level buildings began to unite. On one hand, they were wary of the giant insects possible attack on the buildings, and on the other hand, they had the plan to overthrow the rule of Ling Yan city. Although Spirit Rock City was an eighth-grade city with many powerful cultivators, it did not mean that its status was unshakeable, especially when it had offended the public. The landscape was beautiful and unchanging for thousands of years, but who could rule for a thousand years? In the vast world of loucheng, there were countless powerful loucheng, each controlling a large piece of land. However, as countless years passed, they continued to rise and fall. Even the continent-level loucheng did not dare to say that it would last forever! Sometimes, an unremarkable change could lead to the complete destruction of a powerful city! Now that these low-level towers had joined forces to destroy Spirit Rock City, they would naturally spare no effort in their bid to win the battle. Otherwise, what awaited them would be the crazy revenge of Spirit Rock City! After a secret discussion, they decided to gather all the cultivators in Lou city and launch a surprise attack on Spirit Rock City. At the same time, in order to ensure that they had enough combat power, they would hire wild cultivators at a high price to join the battle. In this war zone, there had always been a large number of mercenaries. They were hired by the tower and completed all kinds of missions. Even in the war of invading the other world, mercenaries often appeared! It was said that there was once a level nine city that hired more than five million mercenaries in more than 70 years to complete the promotion mission. Relying on the human wave tactic, this level 9 building finally successfully flattened the mission world and successfully promoted to a national-level building! Therefore, in order to ensure the success of this surprise attack on Spirit Rock City, the city Lords decided to hire a group of cultivators in the city after some discussion, and the more the better. When the news was spread, a large number of mercenaries came. They quietly entered the low-level buildings and discussed with the cultivators in charge of the matter. A large number of field cultivators and mercenaries were recruited and then secretly arranged in secret locations, waiting for the day of the operation. Two days before the operation began, several human cultivators in black cloaks and black armors suddenly appeared near a low-level city. After careful inspection, they entered the city named red earth! Chapter 1159 ? 1159 Contracting the war (1) reporting to the city Lord, there are a few mercenaries here to apply for the position. However, their request is a little special, so we cant make a decision. We need you to make the decision! Having his thoughts interrupted by the voices of the residents, the city Lord of the Red Earth City showed an unhappy expression. He had been busy for the past few days and was under a lot of pressure. In order to calm down and think about problems, he had specifically instructed that he was not to be disturbed unless it was something important. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in his heart, the city Master asked in a deep voice, Its just a few mercenaries and you guys cant even deal with them. Youre so useless! The cultivator from Lou Cheng sneaked a glance at Red Earth City Master, who was about to fly into a rage, and quickly explained, city Lord, you might not know this, but these mercenaries are not ordinary cultivators. Whether its their aura or their equipment, they are much stronger than ordinary cultivators! After a short pause, the cultivator added, according to the Grand elders speculations, these mercenaries have extraordinary cultivation. The lowest should be a 1-star horde leader! Oh, is that so? thats good news! Red Earth City masters expression softened a little. Having several Lord-ranked cultivators join their side would be very helpful in increasing their strength. They could even play a key role in the battle. A low-level city couldnt be compared to a high-level city. Sometimes, a one-star Lord could be the strongest in the entire city. It wasnt like a high-level city, where one could easily bring out many cultivator teams made up of Lord cultivators! Nodding in satisfaction, Red Earth City Master asked again, What did they request? are they not satisfied with the Commission? If thats the case, you can raise the price accordingly and try to meet their requirements! In the eyes of the mayor, mercenaries were a group of desperadoes who fought for money. As long as the price was right, there was nothing they wouldnt dare to do. The cultivator shook his head and explained to Red Earth City Master, If it was about the price, I wouldnt have bothered you. But the request of these cultivators is a bit special, so the great elder asked me to invite you to go! Red Earth City masters interest was piqued. He stood up from his chair and went straight to the square below the tower. Because they were about to attack Ling Yan city, the atmosphere in the red Earth City was very tense. The residents of the city were everywhere, carrying swords and making their final preparations. In the center of the square, several cultivators in black cloaks stood. They ignored the curious gazes around them and maintained their cold expressions. The city Master sized them up and couldnt help but nod. Just as his residents had said, these cultivators were all extraordinary. Therefore, the mayor of Red Earth City became more curious about their special request. This is our city Lord, you can make your own requests now! After the elder of the red earth Tower introduced them, he retreated behind the city Master and looked at the black-armored cultivators with a serious expression. If you have any requests, you can tell me directly. As long as its within my means, I will do my best! Out of respect for the strong, the master of Red Earth City was very easy-going and didnt put on any airs just because he was the employer. Even if they couldnt work together this time, they had to build a good relationship. Who knew, it might come in handy in the future. Hearing this, the leader of the black-armored cultivators slowly said to Red Earth City Master, the purpose of our visit is to discuss a big business deal with the Red Earth City Master! Red Earth City Master raised his eyebrows and asked in a calm tone, Oh, what kind of big business is it? why dont you tell me? I heard that your city is preparing to attack Spirit Rock City. Thats why Im here. I hope that we can take over the battle! Red Earth City Master was confused and couldnt help shaking his head. He asked in a confused tone, sorry, I dont quite understand what youre talking about. What contract war? The black-armored cultivator smiled and explained, its actually very simple. Youll pay a sum of money, and then well be responsible for launching an attack on the designated target. You dont have to do anything during the whole process. Thats what I mean! Red Earth City Master understood what he meant, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he said in a puzzled tone, Forgive me for being blunt, but the enemy is too powerful, so I dont think you have the ability to defeat him! It was normal for Red Earth City Lord to have such thoughts. Even if all of them worked together, they couldnt guarantee that they could defeat Spirit Rock City. The final victory was only 50 C 50. How powerful could these mercenaries be to claim that they could defeat Spirit Rock City without the help of the cultivators in the tower? If it werent for the fact that the other partys strength was indeed extraordinary, Red Earth City Master would have directly flicked his sleeves and left! The black-armored cultivator didnt care about the city masters doubts. Instead, he continued to say in a calm tone, I know that you have doubts about our strength, but this is normal. After all, with your combined combat power, you may not be a match for Spirit Rock City, ye mo said. Red Earth City Master snorted but didnt deny it. The black-armored cultivator didnt care about the city masters expression. Instead, he continued to say in a calm tone, since youre not confident, why dont you leave this matter to us? this way, even if our operation fails, Spirit Rock City will only seek revenge on us, and you will not be implicated! Red Earth City Master was stunned. After rolling his eyes, he squinted at the black-armored cultivator.What you said does make sense, but this is not a game. How can you guarantee that you can defeat Spirit Rock City? Once they alerted the enemy, Spirit Rock City would be on guard, and it would be much more difficult to take action! Unless you can prove that you have the confidence to defeat Spirit Rock City, I will not agree to this deal so easily! The black-armored cultivator nodded and turned to another black-armored cultivator behind him. He extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The black-armored cultivator whose face had been covered by the cloak looked up, revealing a slightly ferocious purple face. He grinned at Red Earth City Master. At the same time, a terrifying aura spread out from his body. It was as if a grenade had been thrown into a deep pool, immediately setting off a great uproar. The cultivators of red earth Tower turned pale with fright when they felt the terrifying aura. They drew their swords and glared at the black-armored cultivator as if they were facing a great enemy. Fortunately, the aura disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. As the purple-faced cultivator in black armor lowered his head, everything returned to normal. When the terrifying aura appeared, Red Earth City Master quickly took two steps back and looked alert. After the aura was restrained, he secretly gasped and asked in a bewildered tone, Sir, you are a King level cultivator? The black-armored cultivator in charge of the conversation with the city Master nodded and asked confidently, City Lord, I wonder if this can prove our strength? Red Earth City Master immediately nodded and agreed. The biggest obstacle in defeating Spirit Rock City was the Lord of Spirit Rock City, who was a King level cultivator. There was no king level cultivator in these low-level towers. As long as they could stall or kill the Lord of Spirit Rock City, their chances of winning would increase greatly. Even if they had to exchange more low-level towers for less, they would definitely be able to destroy Spirit Rock City! However, while he was pleasantly surprised, he was also very confused. Where did these black-armored cultivators come from? Chapter 1160 ? 1160 Chapter 1157-having a good reason to do so No matter what doubts they had, the existence of a King level cultivator was enough for them to take the risk! Red Earth City masters mind was filled with such thoughts. He was no longer in the mood to figure out what the black-armored cultivators were up to. He only hoped that they would really go to war with Spirit Rock City, so that he could sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight. The only thing they needed to pay was the military expenses that should have been taken out in the first place, and they didnt need to sacrifice the lives of the cultivators in loucheng! No matter how he thought about it, it was a good deal worth doing! Knowing that this was a golden opportunity, Red Earth City Master immediately made up his mind. He told the black-armored cultivators to wait for a moment before quickly returning to his room. He used a secret method to contact the other city Masters and told them about this matter. On a square crystal covered with runes, a dozen vague figures appeared. They were the main schemers of this operation, the Lords of some of the highest-ranked towers. The difference in levels was obvious. Even in these low-level buildings, there was a difference in strength. As long as the city Lords agreed, they could decide whether to hire the black-armored cultivator or not. As for the other low-level buildings, they had no say and could only follow orders. After seeing that all the city Lords he needed to contact had appeared, Red Earth City Master stood still in front of the communication crystal from the other world. He raised his hand and inserted a trace of energy into it, saying what he wanted to say at the same time. The other city Lords were all surprised by the news from Red Earth City Master. After the initial surprise, they began to doubt the black-armored cultivators intentions. After all, there were many suspicious points in this matter. However, just like the Red Earth City Master, they were unwilling to give up this opportunity. After careful consideration, they all agreed to this. However, to be on the safe side, these city Lords put forward a request. That was, the employment could be done, and the remuneration could be discussed, but it must be paid after the task was completed! If the black-armored cultivator didnt agree with this condition, the city Master could also pay a part of the Commission in advance, but it couldnt be more than 30%! In the end, the city Lords were still unwilling to miss this opportunity. After all, the war in the tower world was extremely bloody, and even as a city Lord, it was very likely that they would lose their lives. If they werent forced into a corner, they wouldnt have made such a choice. After all, the enemy they were facing was a King level cultivator from Spirit Rock City! Now that things had finally taken a turn for the better, they no longer had to risk their lives, so the city Lords naturally had to make good use of it! If the black-armored cultivators could not defeat Spirit Rock City or leave after scamming a sum of money, they would not suffer too much of a loss! In fact, this condition was a little harsh and even a little out of line with the rules. After all, mercenaries wouldnt act rashly if they didnt see money. The Red Earth City Master felt a little regretful. He subconsciously thought that this deal was going to be ruined. If he were in her shoes, he would not accept such insincere conditions either. After ending the call with a sigh, Red Earth City Master returned to the square worriedly and told the black-armored cultivator about the decision that they had just made. He had thought that the cultivator would leave, but the black-armored cultivator only smiled and nodded to the city masters disbelief. very good, weve decided to accept the job. As for the Commission, you can decide! The black-armored cultivators blade-like eyes fell on Red Earth City masters face, and he said with a fake smile, I believe that the city Lord is definitely not a stingy person, and he definitely wont renege on his debt after the matter is done! After hearing the black-armored cultivators words, Red Earth City masters heart trembled, and he had a bad feeling. They wouldnt leave behind any future trouble by doing this, right? Just as he was about to discuss it in detail, the black-armored cultivator in the lead cupped his hands at him and said, please wait for good news . Then, he soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the black-armored cultivators had disappeared without a trace. From the speed of their movements, how could a one-star horde leader compare to them? After staring blankly for a long time, Red Earth City Master sighed and hurried back to his room to tell the other city Lords about this. No matter what, the employment had been completed. Next, they would have to see if the other party really had the ability to completely defeat Spirit Rock City! At the same time, in order to prevent any accidents, their cultivators would still gather as planned. If the black-armored cultivators succeeded, it would be good. If they failed, they could take advantage of the situation and make it impossible for Spirit Rock City to catch its breath. Near Spirit Rock City, a few strong figures flew over. After avoiding the giant worms on the ground, they quietly entered a tunnel that had suddenly appeared. This was the entrance to the dimensional tower, but it had moved a great distance away from its previous opening. The entrance to the spatial tower was not fixed. It could be moved by the controllers will, and it could even open and close at any place. Under such circumstances, it was no different from carrying a building with him! Back then, he had met the dream city Lord once, and he could open and close the entrance of his spatial tower as he pleased. Furthermore, no matter where the dream city Lord was, it was as if he had the dream city with him! Perhaps this was the dream city Lords special racial talent, as he had personally admitted that he was a life form from a higher dimension. However, as long as Tang Zhen completed a three-star Mission and unsealed all the castellan privileges restricted by the cornerstone platform, he might be able to obtain this ability. No matter where he was, he could directly enter the spatial tower! Of course, this ability had its limitations. Tang Zhen and the space TOWER had to be in the same plane to use it. If he wanted to continue using it in the other world, he had to teleport the space TOWER over! After the few figures entered the space TOWER, they were immediately enveloped by a ring of light and teleported to the center of the space TOWER in an instant. They glanced at the surrounding villas and were surprised. Then, they ran straight to the square not far away. Tang Zhen was currently standing in the square with his head lowered as he discussed something with Blood River King and the others. When the few of them came over, he turned around slightly to take a look. City Lord, Im glad I didnt fail you! The leading cultivator in black armor bowed respectfully to Tang Zhen. He was the person who had appeared in red earth Tower City. His true identity was a four star horde leader of the Holy Dragon City! youve done well. This way, we can have a good reason to do so. We wont cause too much of a commotion and trigger the restrictions of the cornerstone platform! Tang Zhens face carried a trace of a smile. He knew that he already had a reasonable excuse to send out his troops and not a brutal pillage that would incur the anger of the masses. This would prevent him from being targeted by the foundation stone platform or even higher level buildings, which would then block or attack him! The internal conflicts in the world of lounges were like monsters being released. They were all controlled within a reasonable range. Other than forbidding national-level lounges from attacking low-level ones, there was not much interference in the conflicts between low-level lounges. However, if Tang Zhen led a large group of high-level cultivators to sweep in all directions and pillage all the low-level buildings in a crushing manner, the foundation stone platform of the Warzone would definitely not sit still and do nothing. Instead, it would find a way to punish this black sheep. After all, he still had another identity. He was the new city Lord of the space TOWER, the controller of a National tower. However, the situation was different now. A group of non-affiliated cultivators had been hired to attack Spirit Rock City. Even the cornerstone platform could not find any fault with them. Of course, Tang Zhen would try his best not to make a move during this process to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen laughed a few times before he turned to look at Qian Long, Blood River King, and the others. He then waved his fist. Guys, get ready, we have work to do! Chapter 1161 ? 1161 The pack of wolves moves out _1 With a series of rustling sounds, the soft soil on the ground was pushed up. Then, black bugs the size of fists crawled out of the soil one after another. They raised their tentacles to feel the world in front of them, and everything around them was full of novelty. However, the most important thing right now was to fill his stomach and let his body grow rapidly so that he had enough power to protect himself! Therefore, driven by their instincts, these larvae immediately began to eat crazily, not letting go of anything that could be used. On the hillside in the distance, dozens of giant insects were gnawing on the plants and soil. They did not care about the new group of insects because this scene could happen at any time. Compared to the high-level zergs that the king Zerg had given birth to, these were just low-level zergs that were hatched by the high-level zergs. They had no other use except to be cannon fodder. Perhaps the soil was very fertile, so more than one high-level Zerg had laid eggs here. As the soil continued to turn, more and more new zergs climbed out of the ground. They gathered together like a Black Tide, constantly moving on the ground. Wherever the black wave passed, the original green immediately disappeared. After the insect tide left, all that was left was black insect feces. Under normal circumstances, feces were the best fertilizer, which could make the earth more fertile. However, this kind of insect feces was different. They were extremely corrosive. As long as the place where the insect feces was scattered was soaked in rain, plants would no longer grow. Of course, this process wasnt eternal. However, the residents of loucheng who lived nearby didnt have the patience to wait for the day when the plants sprouted again. Therefore, the appearance of these insects represented desolation and destruction. If they were not controlled effectively, they could easily destroy a world! The original residents of the spatial tower had been teleported to a world destroyed by the giant insects, so they saw a barren land without any living creatures. In order to ensure their survival, all the bugs chose to go into hibernation, waiting for the opportunity to enter a new hunting ground. This opportunity might come, or it might never come, and these dormant insects would die in the process of waiting. As for the king Zerg, which was at the top of the Zerg race, it was a kind of existence that was half-energized, and they had the ability to evolve continuously. In order to ensure that they wouldnt die in the long wait, they would choose to enter the energy-filled material, the origin stone, so that they could live longer! Fortunately, the Zergs had not evolved to the point where they could survive in outer space. Otherwise, even a vast Galaxy could be eaten up by these zergs over the years! As for the specific origin of these insects, it was actually impossible to say clearly. They might have come from the falling meteorites, or from some abnormal spatial fluctuations. As half-energy bodies, they could completely resist the violent spatial energy and come to a new world! Coming to the world of the spatial towers through the spatial towers was purely coincidental. However, by devouring the special metal of the spatial towers, these Zerg Kings began to evolve once again. The various high-level zergs that laid eggs and hatched also had special shells that were extremely hard and could avoid energy attacks! With this special shell, the survivability of this group of zergs was greatly improved, which gave almost all the cultivators in loucheng who fought with them a headache. In just a few short hours, the green grass had been gnawed clean by the insects. Just as the larvae, who had grown significantly in size, were about to move, a change suddenly occurred. A spatial tunnel suddenly appeared on the originally empty grass, followed by another series of rumbling sounds. A tank suddenly drove out of the passage, its heavy wheels crushing the insects bodies heavily. With a constant crack sound, the ground was left with a pile of insect corpses. However, many of the insects were pressed into the soil and then crawled out with difficulty. At this time, another tank rushed out and crushed even more insects into powder! War chariots roared out of the tunnel one after another, speeding across the flat land. The chariots were filled with fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators, who were coldly watching the alarmed giant worms. There were countless giant worms here, almost like an ocean of worms. The chariots of the Holy Dragon City cultivators were also spread all over the field. Just as the giant insects changed their direction and galloped toward the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the heavy machine guns mounted on the chariots suddenly spewed out tongues of fire! These armor-piercing bullets that were prepared to deal with the Zergs could easily penetrate thick alloy steel plates. When the bullets landed on their shells, clear holes immediately appeared. A large amount of green mucus was squeezed out of the holes, and the giant insects that were crawling over were beaten up, letting out strange screams from time to time. There were charging giant insects everywhere, flying bullets everywhere, and the sound of gunfire filled the sky above the entire wilderness. Under the intense attacks of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, large patches of giant bugs were killed. The ground was covered in broken bug corpses, and an unpleasant rancid smell spread. The highly corrosive bug body fluids emitted large amounts of smoke. Under the attack of technological weapons, the giant insects that had rendered the cultivators in Lou Cheng helpless were almost massacred! Just as the Holy Dragon City cultivators maintained their absolute advantage and killed the giant worms in their line of sight one by one, a large number of cultivators in loucheng suddenly appeared in the distant Spirit Rock City and rushed toward the battle site. Following the cultivators of Spirit Rock City were groups of giant insects of various shapes and sizes, as well as abnormally strong bugmen! Compared to the bugmen that Tang Zhen had killed, these bugmen were obviously much weaker. Perhaps it was because they were new, but their strength was only equivalent to level three or four cultivators. However, there were more than a thousand of them. It was more than ten times the number that Tang Zhen had killed back then! These bugmen slithered along with the cultivators from Spirit Rock City, or directly clung onto the bodies of the giant bugs. They had strange smiles on their faces as they stared at the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were killing the giant bugs. From the looks of it, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City had been completely controlled and had become the slaves of the insects! Tang Zhen sat on a war chariot. He coldly looked at the enemies that were gradually approaching and gently waved his hand. A series of dull and unique gunshots were heard. Immediately after, a cloud of blood mist burst out from the charging cultivators and bugmen of Spirit Rock City, and limbs flew all over the sky. Under the shooting of the large-caliber sniper rifle, all the enemies that were hit were torn into pieces. The anti-material firearms, which were originally lethal weapons, were played to perfection by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, and almost none of them missed their targets. There were nearly 1000 sniper cultivators attacking at the same time, and a large number of enemies would be knocked down almost every second. However, these heavy casualties couldnt stop the enemys charge, as if death didnt pose any threat to them at all. It did not take long for the spirit Rock City cultivators, who had left behind a trail of blood and flesh, to finally reach the battlefield. They pounced on the Holy Dragon City cultivators with a crazed look on their faces. The stronger giant silver worms also followed closely. Their target was obvious, which was to crash into the moving war chariot. Obviously, in the eyes of these giant insects, the moving cars were some kind of enemy similar to them! However, before the enemy could do anything, figures flew out of the chariots and charged at the cultivators and the giant insects with ferocious smiles on their faces. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who had been suppressed for a long time after their encounter with the terobo people, no longer had any scruples at this moment. They went all out and began to kill without restraint! Chapter 1162 ? 1162 The battle of the Holy Dragon City cultivators In a real battle, a fight to the death would never wait until the strength of both sides was equal. After all, this was not a duel between gentlemen. No matter how strong or weak, as long as there was a confrontation on the battlefield, they would have to use all their strength to defeat the enemy. In order to obtain the final victory, they would even resort to unscrupulous means! History had always been written by the victors, and there was no need to elaborate on the outcome of the losers. This situation was especially obvious in the world of towers. Over the passage of countless years, towers were buried in the dust of history. Who would remember them after thousands of years? Another example would be the battle that was happening in front of them. To put it bluntly, it was the ultimate battle between two cities. Holy Dragon City was considered an invader, and spirit Rock City was not necessarily a weakling that needed sympathy. Once the two sides started a battle, a winner had to be decided! There had to be a city that was defeated and became a stepping stone for the winner. The Holy Dragon City had the confidence to win and had initiated the war. However, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City had no choice because they were already controlled by the insect race! Both sides did not have any scruples, so they immediately killed until blood flowed like a river! Thousand Dragon held a high level demon bow in his hand and shuttled through the enemys camp. A cruel smile appeared on his face. Every time he waved the bow, it would cause a spray of blood! The sharp spikes on both ends of the war bow could cut through iron like mud. The armor of the cultivators from Spirit Rock City was cut through like paper when they were brushed by the sharp spikes. The bodies under the armor were also split into two! In just a short time, he had killed more than a hundred cultivators from Spirit Rock City, including many new bugmen who had tried to sneak attack him. When the battle reached its climax, the thousand Dragons, who had not personally participated in a battle for a long time, laughed at the sky. It was as if they had found themselves back in the hot-blooded days when Holy Dragon City was first built, where they had to fight to the death in every battle. The past days were still vivid in his mind, and the facts proved that he still liked the feeling of fighting on the battlefield the most! Glancing around at the cultivator teams protecting him, Qian Long smiled helplessly. He didnt continue to go deeper into the enemys formation. Instead, he raised his demonic bow and shot out deadly arrows, piercing the vital points of the giant worms that were charging around on the battlefield! After seeing this, the Holy Dragon City cultivators responsible for protecting the thousand Dragons finally heaved a sigh of relief and protected him as he retreated to a safe position. The current Qian Long was one of the few powerful figures in the Holy Dragon City. He easily commanded hundreds of thousands of cultivators and was the city Lords right-hand man, just like Tai Seng. Normally, when a battle like this happened, it would never be his turn as the commander. However, perhaps it was because he was suppressing the intense anger in his heart and needed to use this battle to vent it out, that was why Qian Long chose to kill the enemy! Fortunately, he knew his limits. Especially after Tai Seng and Holy Dragon City were sealed together, his responsibility had become even heavier. He definitely couldnt ignore the bigger picture just because of a moment of impulse. The thousand Dragons reluctantly retreated from the battlefield, but the other Holy Dragon City cultivators did not have such concerns. Right now, they were laughing maliciously as they slaughtered the enemies. In a certain corner of the battlefield, dozens of giant insects were surrounded. They were constantly waving their blade legs, trying to drive away the hundreds of ogres that were closing in. However, the wolf-tooth clubs and chain hammers that were smashed at them from time to time made them retreat in pain. For some unknown reason, these giant insects that devoured everything actually had a natural fear of the ogres. They would also cower in battle. Kill them and make them your food! A black armored bear touched his bald head and gave an order to the drooling ogres. At the same time, his face revealed his signature silly smile. Because of the rich food and special training, two of the ogres under the big bears control had already reached the Lord level, which was extremely rare among the ogres. As for the other ogres, they were stuck at the threshold of Level 5, but there were no signs of advancement. The ogres that had advanced to the Lord-tier were stronger and smarter, and they could execute the orders of the big Bear more perfectly! Although the Holy Dragon City had grown stronger, and the ogres combat power had fallen behind, their special Constitution was still worthy of the title of a meat grinder on the battlefield. At least, they would not be eliminated for a long time! At da Xiongs command, the two Lord ranked ogres in the lead roared and pounced on the panicking giant worms. Seeing this, the other ogres also moved their Hill-like bodies and charged into the group of giant worms. As the ogres roared excitedly, the giant worms body was torn to pieces by brute force, and the ogres that were attacked would quickly recover from their wounds. After devouring pieces of the insects flesh, the group of ogres, who were not afraid of pain, began to wave their huge weapons and continued to fight the giant insect. The excited roars of the ogres could be heard from the battlefield! On the other side of the battlefield, there were many young cultivators in black armors. They formed teams of cultivators and were locked in battle with the enemy. Although their cultivation base was basically below the Lord level, they were very organized when they fought. They cooperated well and advanced and retreated according to the plan. Although they were not as violent and Swift as the other cultivators, their efficiency in killing enemies did not drop by much. These young cultivators were all rising stars of the Holy Dragon City. Under Mr. Mos careful guidance, they had all grown up. Compared to their elders, these new generation of Holy Dragon City residents admired the combination of technology and cultivation in combat. Especially after going through many trials of blood and fire, their performance was enough to make everyone look at them in a new light! The last time a million cultivators descended on the other world, the Holy Dragon City had sent two hundred students with outstanding results to participate in the trial. In the end, they had escaped a calamity by chance, and their classmates had all been sealed off by their phones. At this time, in the leading cultivator team, Murong Ziyue, who was wearing black battle armor, waved two red long swords and cut through the enemys camp like a whirlwind, leaving a bloody tunnel. Because of her high talent and her competitiveness, Murong Ziyue had always been the vanguard. She was always at the forefront in every battle! In order to prevent any accidents from happening to her, Mr. Mo had specially appointed four students with outstanding combat strength to be her teammates, so as to protect Murong Ziyue to the greatest extent. The little girl did not think much of this, but she knew the importance of having a good teammate, so she did not reject Mr. Mos good intentions. As Murong Ziyues team of cultivators rushed into the enemys Center, the other students followed closely behind. They were like a pool of boiling water flowing in the snow, quickly clearing a large area of the enemy! Hahaha, little girl, well done! A burst of rough laughter was heard. Then, a figure riding on a strange war beast rushed over and cut down a large number of bugmen. Behind him was a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators riding various war beasts. They were currently cutting down the cultivators from Spirit Rock City, and none of them were a match for them! Murong Ziyue rolled her eyes at the chicken wings on the warbeasts body and growled, Youre the little girl, silly Captain! Other than Tang Zhen, Murong Ziyue would not be nice to anyone who called her a little girl. The brawny man who was called silly Captain by Murong Ziyue was stunned. He scratched his head and turned to the Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him, asking in a confused tone, Old ninth su, whats a fool? Su laojiu pouted and said in a muffled voice, I dont know. You should ask the bone Cat! The burly man looked at the other Holy Dragon City cultivator in the distance and roared, Bone Cat, do you f * cking know what an idiot means? The bone Cat, who was fighting with a cultivator from Ling Yan city, heard this and immediately slashed the enemy to the ground. It turned around and shouted, I know, this is a word from the city Lords hometown. It means that you are very stupid and lack of mind! As soon as the bone Cat finished speaking, a burst of laughter immediately rang out. Many Holy Dragon City cultivators in the surroundings revealed mocking expressions. The burly man was not angry. Instead, he pointed at Murong Ziyue, who was sticking out her tongue and making a funny face, with a helpless look on his face. At this moment, a voice came from the communicator in the burly mans hand. Tycoon Captain, immediately lead your Warbeast troops to the right side of the battlefield to provide support, and kill all the enemies that try to escape! Hearing this, the team leader immediately waved his hand at the Holy Dragon City cultivators under him and sped away, leaving a trail of dust behind him! Chapter 1163 ? 1163 The difficulty of! three-star Mission The strength of spirit Rock City was indeed strong, but that was only in comparison to the surrounding low-level buildings. However, the opponents they were facing now were a group of Tigers and wolves that had come from a battle zone that no longer existed! The Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who were already strong and brave, and the many elite cultivators from the savage war zone, had a combat power that even some powerful National cities might not be able to resist. In a battle against such an opponent, the fate of Spirit Rock City had already been decided! Under the unbridled attacks of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the spirit Rock City cultivators were killed one after another. The battlefield was filled with corpses that were riddled with wounds. The Holy Dragon City cultivators left almost no survivors. They had already been parasitized by the Zergs, and they would be a scourge if they were left behind. Who knew when they would trigger another terrifying Zerg disaster? Furthermore, the cultivators of Spirit Rock City had become walking corpses after being infected by the parasites. Killing them in such a situation was a form of relief. If the cultivators of Spirit Rock City were in heaven, they would probably be grateful for this! In addition to the cultivators of Spirit Rock City who were almost completely wiped out, most of the giant insects were also killed. Even if there were fish that escaped the net, they were quickly shot by countless bullets and were scattered everywhere! When the last giant worm fell to the ground, the entire battlefield fell silent. The Holy Dragon City cultivators held their swords and stood proudly among the layers of corpses, like demonic gods from the blood sea hell! clean up the battlefield. I guarantee that no one will be left alive! After the thousand Dragons gave the order, they waved at the remaining Holy Dragon City cultivators. They jumped onto the front passenger seat of the war chariot and sped in the direction of Spirit Rock City. Without time to wipe the blood off their blades, the cultivators jumped onto the chariots that flew past them, forming a wave of chariots and followed closely behind. Tang Zhen sat on the back seat of a war chariot. He swept his eyes over the devastated battlefield and spoke in an indifferent tone,Ive seen that kind of King beetle before. They can transform into a huge body the size of a Hill and continuously devour all kinds of food to absorb nutrients, thus laying all kinds of eggs! Since Spirit Rock City had been occupied by the insect race, the ordinary residents would not be able to escape. It must be known that the insect would choose its host to ensure that it could survive for a longer time. In this case, cultivators became the best choice for lodging, and the useless residents would either be devoured by the king bug or become food for the new bugs! Qian Long nodded slightly, while Blood River King seemed to be deep in thought. However, he quickly looked at Tang Zhen and said with a tone that carried a trace of recollection,Actually, Ive seen similar insects in the other world before, but those insects are far smarter than these insects. They even ruled the indigenous people of that world and collected resources for them all day long! In order to defeat these bugs, the few towers that participated in the battle paid a great price. In the end, they successfully obtained enough world origin and obtained a special mission item, Pi Xiu. Tang Zhen nodded his head from time to time as he listened to Blood River Kings explanation. After blood River King finished, he could not help but ask curiously,I suddenly realized that the infiltration missions you take part in are always full of danger, and they are all carried out by multiple towers. Whats going on? When Blood River King heard this, he revealed a proud look and replied with a smile, Of course, you should know that I dont care about ordinary missions, but anything that is worth my time is definitely a star-level mission! Tang Zhens eyes suddenly lit up. He was currently worried about the unsealing mission of the space TOWER. Now that there was a law king who had some understanding of star-level missions sitting next to him, he naturally couldnt miss the opportunity to ask for advice. then, do you have any understanding of three-star missions? Blood River King frowned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen with a strange expression, but he still explained,Louchengs invasion missions basically dont reach the star-level standard. It can be said that under the circumstances of thorough preparation, the loucheng who carries out the mission basically wont suffer too much damage. However, if there is an accident during the process of carrying out the mission, causing the invading tower to be heavily damaged, then the cornerstone platform will re-evaluate the difficulty of the mission. The star-level mission will only appear on the cornerstone platform under such circumstances, facing all the towers in the entire battle zone! yes. Tang Zhen nodded, in other words, the appearance of each star-level mission represents the destruction of one or several buildings? Blood River King nodded. thats right. Thats basically what I mean. However, not all missions require Lou Chengs participation. There are also star-level missions prepared for cultivators. As for the level setting of the star-level mission, it was very rare for it to be set as high-level from the beginning. Instead, it would continue to increase as the difficulty of the mission increased. Therefore, whenever a mission was marked as a three-star Mission, it meant that in the process of the missions appearance, many buildings had already encountered failure. This kind of three-star Mission was a huge pit. The success rate was pitifully low. However, once it was successful, the reward would be extremely generous. Even so, it was not worth the risk. Unless you have no other choice, I dont recommend accepting this kind of mission! Tang Zhen gently nodded. A trace of gloominess appeared between his brows. For this extremely precious SPACE TOWER, Tang Zhen would never let go of it easily. Therefore, completing the unsealing task had become a threshold that could not be bypassed. Although he could also choose to return the space TOWERs level to zero, that was not the result Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, no matter what, Tang Zhen wanted to try to complete the mission. The worst result was that the mission would fail, and the level of the spatial tower would be upgraded again. Tang Zhen was not too worried about whether his life would be in danger during the process of carrying out the mission. With the methods he currently possessed, he was completely able to protect himself. In the process of carrying out the mission, it was best not to get involved in the space TOWER. If it was damaged by an accident, Tang Zhen would definitely not have time to cry! In this case, the three-star cornerstone platform mission that didnt require teleportation naturally became Tang Zhens best choice. Seeing that the war chariot had already arrived at the foot of Spirit Rock City, the topic of the star-grade mission ended there. After the war chariot stopped, Tang Zhen and the others jumped down from the chariot. As the rumbling of the cars gradually disappeared, the front of Spirit Rock City was filled with Holy Dragon City cultivators with weapons in their hands. They looked at the silent Spirit Rock City with cold eyes and then moved forward in unison. Although they had killed a large number of cultivators in the battle just now, no one could guarantee that there would be no enemies hiding in the city. Therefore, many cultivators did not approach the entrance of the city and chose to enter from the window, which was at least a dozen meters at the bottom. This wasnt a problem for the Lord-tier cultivators. After all, they all had the ability to fly. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it wasnt a problem for them to fly for a short time. However, compared to flying, they actually preferred convenient vehicles like chariots. Many cultivators who had just joined the Holy Dragon City had a lot of fun playing with them. Tang Zhen and the others chose to enter the city from the entrance of the tower to search for the Lord of Spirit Rock City, who had yet to show himself! Chapter 1164 ? 1164 Chapter 1161-empty building Spirit Rock City was the ruler of an area of nearly a thousand miles. Naturally, the scale of the City Tower would not be small. Tang Zhen roughly estimated the area of the City Tower and found that it could accommodate at least two hundred thousand residents. Normally, a city of this scale would be very lively on normal days, and the figures of the residents could be seen at any time. However, the square of the city was empty, and the silence was a little scary. This situation was very abnormal, but it was also expected. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the tightly shut shop. He walked to the front of a huge rock that stood in the middle of the square. He stopped and sized it up. The rock was about 10 meters tall and was dark green in color. It looked like a piece of flawless Jade. The part near the ground seemed to have been rubbed often, so it was unusually smooth and could almost be used as a mirror. This rock was not simple. It was said to bring good luck to people. The name of Spirit Rock City came from this Lone Rock. As for its specific arrival, no one knew. The residents of Spirit Rock City believed that this mysterious rock would bring them good luck, so they had always regarded it as a God. In addition to worshiping it, touching it to obtain good luck was something they had to do almost every day. Tang Zhen didnt know if this giant rock, which was emitting a strange energy, could really bring good luck. That was why it protected Spirit Rock City all the way to the level eight city. However, it was very obvious that it had failed this time. Not only was the entire tower in Ling Yan city under the control of the insect race, but all the cultivators in the tower had been killed, and the residents were nowhere to be found. The city was in danger of being destroyed at any time! This proved that instead of believing in luck, it was better to believe in the sword in ones hand. Luck was sometimes effective and sometimes not, but with a sword in hand, one could kill a bloody path in a desperate situation! Of course, Tang Zhen himself was an exception. With the lucky card, he could raise his luck to the extreme in a short period of time. This was something that no one else could compare to. To put it bluntly, a lucky card was a card that had stolen luck that couldnt be seen or touched, and then materialized it. What appeared in front of him was a thin card. It wasnt difficult to figure this out, but to do it was as difficult as ascending the heavens! The power of the cell phone could be proven by this alone. It was a pity that this model could not be replicated. If everyone could do this, the world would immediately be in chaos! A slight change in fate would not affect the operation of the world, but if it was changed too much or too frequently, the future would become uncertain and unpredictable, and one might even suffer a backlash from the unseen. Therefore, Tang Zhen rarely used the lucky cards he got from the lottery. He basically kept them in his storage ring. Who knew how many of them were there? Shifting his gaze away from the stone of fortune, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were walking out of the city. From their dazed expressions, one could tell that this place was probably already empty. city Lord, we have searched the entire city, but we have not found any traces of the residents of Spirit Rock City. However, according to the traces of their lives, they must have left in a hurry! A Holy Dragon City Lord cupped his fists towards Tang Zhen and the rest, then informed them of the search results. Ive already expected that the residents of the spirit Rock City are not here. What Im most concerned about now is whether the Treasury is still there. No matter how small a fly was, it was still meat. Moreover, as an eighth grade city, the wealth accumulated over the years would definitely not be small. What Tang Zhen lacked the most right now was precisely this wealth. When the Holy Dragon citys Lord heard this, a hint of joy appeared on his face. He nodded at Tang Zhen and said, the treasure room has been opened. It seems that no one has moved the property. Our people are checking and sealing it. Well done, go do your work! Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand. He turned to look at Blood River King and the rest, before extending his hand and pointing at the ground beneath his feet. that kind of insect is best at digging underground. I dont think it can run far. Why dont we catch it? Blood River King and the others nodded. Although they didnt understand why Tang Zhen would do this, as long as Tang Zhen gave the order, they would definitely do their best to carry it out. At this time, the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside Tang Zhen included the Blood River King, who was a King of laws, three king-level cultivators from the savage war zone, and more than a dozen Lord-level cultivators. Such a powerful combination would be a terrifying force that could not be underestimated in any place. It was more than enough to track the fleeing Lord of Spirit Rock City. With the order, everyone immediately spread out in Spirit Rock City to look for traces of the spirit Rock City Lords escape. It didnt take long before good news came. It turned out that there was an underground river below the city. The residents used to draw water from there, and the useless waste water was discharged downstream. According to the traces left behind, many people had been going in and out of this place. Although the traces had been carefully cleaned up, they still could not hide from the eyes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After locking down the possible escape routes of the Lord of Ling Yan city and the residents, the group immediately gathered and activated the mechanism to enter the underground river, revealing a dark and deep hole. He casually threw out a floating ball of light to illuminate the cave. After the interior of the cave was completely illuminated, Tang Zhen and the others entered in a single file and continued to advance along the winding tunnel. As they advanced, they could see all kinds of items left on the ground from time to time, and there were large amounts of dried blood on some rocks. A faint sound of flowing water could be heard. As the group moved forward, it became clearer. After a few turns, a clear river that was flowing rapidly underground suddenly appeared. No one cared about the bottomless River, but continued to search for traces left behind to determine the direction of the pursuit. However, what was surprising was that all the traces had disappeared by the river. They didnt know where the Lord of Spirit Rock City and the residents had gone. Tang Zhen stared at the river and pondered for a moment. He extended his hand and pointed at the upper reaches of the river not far away. Immediately, the rapidly flowing river was suddenly cut off, revealing a river bed that was covered with smooth rocks. At the same time, some items that were scattered on the river bed were revealed. From the direction of the distribution of these items, it was obvious that they extended along the downstream of the river. After seeing this, the cultivators immediately knew where the residents of Spirit Rock City had gone. They had obviously gone downstream. After exchanging glances with each other, Tang Zhen and the rest immediately stepped on the water and sped towards the downstream. No one knew how long the winding underground river was. The cultivators had followed it for more than 20 kilometers, but they still did not find any traces of the residents of Spirit Rock City. Instead, they found that the water flow was getting faster and faster! A light appeared in front of them, followed by a loud sound of water flowing. It seemed that they had reached the end of the underground river. Shua shua shua shua A series of air-rending sounds rang out as Tang Zhen and the others flew out from the exit of the underground river and hovered high above a deep pool. The deep pool was located under the cliff. When the water of the underground river poured down from a height of dozens of meters, it made a thunderous roar, which was quite spectacular. They didnt have time to pay attention to the magnificent scenery here. All the cultivators looked down at the huge deep pool with a trace of shock on their faces. Chapter 1165 ? 1165 Tracking (1) The water that fell from the sky crashed into the deep pool, but it was unable to create waves like before. This was because the entire pool was filled with floating corpses. They were all stacked together, and it was unknown how many of them there were. Looking at the position of the water outlet of the deep pool, the number of corpses spread out, completely blocking the river, and continued to the end of the line of sight! The river water had long turned blood red and appeared extremely viscous. If one observed carefully, they would discover that there seemed to be countless insects swimming in the blood water, occasionally crawling in and out of the corpses. The missing residents of Spirit Rock City had finally been found. They were not devoured by the king beetle as Tang Zhen had predicted. However, looking at the situation, their situation might not be any better than being devoured. The Zerg King seemed to be using their corpses as a breeding ground, devouring them as it grew. When it grew to a certain extent, the terrifying number of zergs might go downstream and head to a new hunting spot. Although the cultivators of Lou city were determined and used to seeing life and death, this bloody scene that was almost like a massacre still moved them. All the cultivators felt a sense of fear and unconcealable killing intent toward the terrifying insect race. Strictly speaking, these insects could also be considered as invaders of the world of loucheng. They withstood the invasion of the worlds laws and began to stir up trouble in this land. In the process of invading other worlds, the world of loucheng was also being invaded by other worlds and species. However, under the projection of the nomological laws of the world of loucheng, most of the invaders could not escape the disaster. They would turn into monsters in a very short time after entering the world of loucheng! Any invader who was unaffected or slightly affected either had a strong and strange strength or had special defensive means, but the probability of such a situation happening was quite small. The Zergs were not affected, perhaps because of their special body structure. The teroboros that invaded the wilderness on a large scale either controlled the cornerstone platform and blocked this protective power, or they had already created a device to resist this power. No matter what, whenever such a situation occurred, it meant that a disaster was about to happen! Tang Zhens gaze swept across the corpse floating in the river. He was only silent for a few seconds before he flew to the sky above the river by himself. A burning aura that seemed to burn ones soul appeared and filled the entire River. Countless fire snakes with long tails of flames danced around wantonly and burrowed into the river that was blocked by corpses. The moment these fire snakes burrowed into the river, terrifying flames soared into the sky. Even the river water couldnt stop the burning of these flames. In the process of burning, the river water even became a fuel for the fire, making the fire more intense! Billowing black smoke rose into the sky, and the corpses soaked in the river instantly turned to ashes, then were carried far away by the surging water. As for the larvae and eggs in the corpses, they had long been reduced to ashes with the flames and could no longer cause any harm to anyone. Not far away, the cultivators looked at the river that was like a huge fire Dragon. There was only fire flashing in their eyes. They knew that if they were in his position, they would definitely not allow this insect to survive! Because the existence of this kind of invader might cause harm to the entire world of loucheng, whether it was for self-protection or for the greater good, it was an unshirkable duty to destroy these insects. Amidst the flames that filled the sky, Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked at the silent cultivators. starting from here, dont miss an inch of the area. We must capture the spirit Rock City Lord! All the cultivators nodded at the same time and flew in different directions. They spread out their spirit energy to search for any suspicious traces. Tang Zhen also joined in the search and continued to move forward along the river. The polarized filter x-ray vision he had downloaded once again played its role, allowing him to easily see the situation underwater. As long as city Lord Ling Yan was hiding under the water, he would definitely not be able to escape Tang Zhens search. Not long after, Tang Zhen saw a huge drag mark on the mud at the bottom of the river. It disappeared again when it reached the deep water. If this was not the work of the water monster, then it was very likely to be left behind by the Lord of Ling Yan city. This was because Tang Zhen knew very well that once the king beetle started to lay eggs, it was impossible for the Lord of Ling Yan city to maintain his normal form. One must know that after the previous city Lord of the space TOWER was parasitized, he had turned into a giant tumor with a diameter of several hundred meters. Moreover, Tang Zhen had seen and killed him with his own eyes! Therefore, Tang Zhen had reason to believe that these were the traces left behind by the Lord of Ling Yan city. Tang Zhens spirit was lifted when he finally found the traces of the spirit Rock City Lord. He immediately turned into a stream of light and flew downstream. The chase went on for hundreds of kilometers until a huge body of water appeared in front of them. The Lord of Spirit Rock City had disappeared again! Tang Zhen looked at the incomparably vast water surface and couldnt help but feel a slight headache. One must know that searching for the spirit Rock City Lord under such circumstances was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. However, after witnessing the terror of the Zergs, Tang Zhen did not want to give up so easily. This was because he had already determined in his heart that these zergs would definitely cause unimaginable losses to the torobo people! If used properly, Tang Zhen would not even need to make a move to make the torobo people pay the price they deserved. The Lord of Ling Yan city, who had been possessed by the king beetle, had become a key factor in Tang Zhens plan. As long as he could capture him and study how to tame him, Tang Zhen would be able to teleport him to the world where the torobo people were when the time was right. As for whether this plan would succeed and how much of an impact it would have on the teroboros people, he would have to wait until the incident happened to be certain! After confirming that he couldnt find city Lord Ling Yan in a short time, Tang Zhen immediately contacted thousand Dragons, Blood River King, and the others. He asked them to rush to his location and join the search. At the same time, he mobilized a large number of Holy Dragon City cultivators to seal off the surrounding area of the water to prevent the spirit Rock City Lord from running to other places. While waiting, Tang Zhen continued to fly along the surface of the water, carefully checking for any possible hiding spot at the bottom of the river. Through the maps perspective, one could confirm that the area of this water body was extremely large. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it was an inland sea. At the very least, Tang Zhen could still see the surface of the water at the edge of the maps perspective. During this time, he also saw some foreign races. On the vast water surface, these foreign races drove ships made of wood and caught fish and shrimp in the water with simple methods. After seeing Tang Zhens figure, those foreign tribe members all stopped what they were doing. They stood on the ship and continuously sized him up. In the past few days, there were very few Lord-ranked cultivators that appeared here. Moreover, looking at Tang Zhens appearance, he was obviously searching for something! Could there be some kind of treasure hidden under the water? otherwise, why would a Lord cultivator appear and search so carefully? Especially as time passed and a large number of Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared one after another, the foreign tribes were even more certain of this. The news that there were treasures hidden in these waters also spread rapidly! Chapter 1166 ? 1166 Capturing the city Lord of Ling Yan city alive The speculation about the treasure was not groundless. A long time ago, there were two towers in this water area, until one day, for some unknown reason, a vast ocean completely swallowed this place! It was said that none of the residents in The Two Towers were spared. They were all buried under the rolling waves! By right, with the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, such a situation shouldnt have happened. However, it happened. After the destruction of these two towers, Spirit Rock City, which was originally on par with it, became the dominant force and eventually controlled the land! Later on, some people speculated that this might be a carefully planned disaster in an attempt to destroy these towers completely. That was why the residents of these towers had all died so strangely. However, some people also believed that this water area was actually related to the wild tower, but there was no trace of the wild tower from beginning to end! Because of this sudden change, the treasures in The Two Towers were also submerged under the water, which was why there was a legend about the treasure. However, those fishermen couldnt find any traces of the flooded city, so they naturally had no chance of finding the treasure! Tang Zhen did discover some clues during the process of searching. However, he did not have the time to care about these things now. He could only deal with them later. They did not have to wait for long. With the roar of a car, Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared around the water and quickly spread out along the riverbank. Having just gone through the baptism of war, the Holy Dragon City cultivators murderous aura had yet to dissipate. That kind of aura that made people tremble with fear was enough to scare off all the foreign tribes who tried to watch. Although they were very curious about what this group of cultivators with shocking strength was up to, under the murderous gazes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they obediently chose to retreat. In fact, even if these foreign races stayed here, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would not have time to care as long as they did not cause trouble. The area of this water was simply too large. Even though the Holy Dragon City had mobilized all the cultivators in the city, they were still unable to completely seal off this water area. Fortunately, with the help of the drone, the area they could monitor increased by a lot. As long as they confirmed that there was an abnormal situation, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would arrive at the target location in the shortest time possible. When all the personnel were in position, the search operation immediately began! The Lord-tier cultivators could fly in the air for a short time, so they were the first to enter the water. The cultivators below the Lord-tier were only responsible for patrolling the shore, and the rest were searching for ships. Many alien ships were temporarily requisitioned. The problem was that the size of the ship was too small, and the speed was too slow. It was simply unacceptable to rely on it to search for the spirit Rock City Lord. Tang Zhen also realized this. Hence, he quickly returned to his original world and got someone to help prepare a batch of assault boats. The faster, the better! After finishing this matter, Tang Zhen hurriedly returned and directed the cultivators to start searching in the designated area. There was strength in numbers. With the careful search of the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the help of some technological equipment, they cleared out area after area, but there was still no trace of the spirit Rock City Lord. Although this situation was within his expectations, it still caused Tang Zhen to feel a little irritated. He had once obtained a tracking card from a lucky draw on his mobile phone. It could lock onto a trace of Qi movement in a vast sea of people and display the location of the target that needed to be tracked. However, the probability of such a card appearing was very small. Even if Tang Zhen had gotten it by chance, he had already used it all. Now, even if he spent a large number of points to try to draw it, he might not be able to get it, so Tang Zhen simply didnt think about it. Since he couldnt rely on the tracking card, he could only use a stupid method to search. As for whether he could find the Lord of Ling Yan city, Tang Zhen actually had no confidence. After a few hours, Tang Zhen returned to his original world again. He brought a large number of assault boats and distributed them to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. After training, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were already skilled in driving all kinds of transportation in the original world. Therefore, when the assault boat was given to them, white waves surged on the waters surface, completely disrupting the peace that had lasted for countless years in this water. With the help of the assault boat, the efficiency of the search was greatly improved. If this situation continued, as long as Lord Ling Yan was still hiding here, he would definitely be found! The Lord of the spirit Rock City had quite a reputation. In order to capture him, the Holy Dragon City had sent two kings of laws, three king-level cultivators, and tens of thousands of fully-armed cultivators. If such a powerful lineup were to invade the other world, they would completely crush the other worlds existence. It would be very difficult for the native forces to resist them! Just as Tang Zhen activated the map view and was continuously searching the area that he had yet to search, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the mud under the water and swam into the distance as if it was flying. After seeing this black shadow, a trace of a smile appeared on Tang Zhens tensed face. He immediately teleported and arrived in the sky above the black shadow in the blink of an eye. The aura belonging to a law King was suddenly released. At the same time, his powerful mental strength isolated the water, forming a terrifying pressure. A circular pit appeared on the waters surface, as if an invisible object had been pressed into the water! The black shadow that was speeding underwater suddenly froze. It could no longer move forward an inch, and could only shake its body powerlessly. Tang Zhen laughed out loud. A green light shot out from his finger and instantly turned into a long chain that shot into the water, directly binding the head of the black shadow that was constantly roaring. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen had the opportunity to check the true appearance of the black shadow. With just a glance, he could confirm that this black shadow was the spirit Rock City Lord that everyone had been searching for! However, compared to his normal appearance before, city Lord Ling Yan had completely turned into a monster. He was like a queen ant that had been magnified countless times. From the bottom of his abdomen, he had completely turned into a giant meat worm that was dozens of meters long! As for his upper body and head, they were covered with wriggling tentacles, and his eyes had also turned blood red! The Lord of Spirit Rock citys face was twisted under the tree spirit chain. His mouth was full of sharp teeth, and he kept opening and closing, letting out angry roars. However, under Tang Zhens control, all of Ling Yan city Lords actions were in vain. In the end, he could only wait to be captured! When Tang Zhen made his move, the Holy Dragon City cultivators followed closely behind. It did not take long for the area around the water surface to be filled with the figures of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Bring it back, but remember not to kill it! The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City immediately took action after receiving the order. One by one, they rushed into the water and took out strong ropes to tie up the city Lord of Spirit Rock City. It was impossible to bring this big guy back to the void tower with the current means of transportation. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had a light warship that he had snatched from the hands of the terobo people. He could completely undertake this task. Although there wasnt a lot of energy left, it wasnt a problem to use it for a short time. He took out the light warship from his largest storage ring, activated it, and slowly approached the waters surface. Then, the Holy Dragon City cultivators tied the rope to the light warship. As the light warship rose from the water, the ropes quickly tightened, and the Lord of Ling Yan city, who was tied up like a dumpling, also emerged from the water! The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City immediately returned to the shore and jumped onto their war chariots to follow after the Lord of Ling Yan city, who looked like a giant meat worm, as he was suspended in the air and slowly flew toward the space TOWER. From a distance, those non-humankind beings looked at those light battleships flying in the sky, and those war chariots on the ground, all showing shock on their faces. Having lived in this area for many years, this was the first time such a spectacular scene had appeared. While the foreign kinds were curious, they also felt a little worried. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators of the city would not easily appear in the control area of another city to avoid unnecessary disputes. However, once such a situation occurred, it meant that war was about to come! To the foreign races who lived here, this was definitely not something to be happy about. Chapter 1167 ? 1167 Chapter 1164! regret The unexpected appearance of the Holy Dragon City had completely disrupted the peace in this area. Whether it was the ordinary foreign races who did not know anything about Holy Dragon City, or the low-level Lou Alliance who had a little understanding of Holy Dragon City, they were all completely in a panic and confusion because of Holy Dragon citys appearance. The reason was that the Holy Dragon citys strength was too strong, and they knew that he was no match for them with just a little understanding? The only thing that puzzled them was, where did such a powerful force come from? why had they not known about it before? To the ordinary alien races, the arrival of a new ruler meant the establishment of new rules. In order to show their strength, they didnt mind using slaughter to prove themselves. This was the most commonly used method in many buildings, simple and effective! If he was accidentally chosen by the cultivators of loucheng to be a warning to others, he would die without even knowing how he died. The ordinary alien races were nervous, but the low-level towers that had formed an alliance were already shrouded in shock, ecstasy, and uneasiness. The reason for this was that when they arrived at the scheduled location and were ready to set off for Spirit Rock City, they received an almost unbelievable piece of information. Tens of thousands of powerful cultivators appeared out of thin air, driving a strange kind of Steel War chariot. With lightning speed, they killed all the giant insects near the spirit Rock City, and then annihilated all the cultivators from the spirit Rock City who came to support them! The entire battle did not even take half an hour. Spirit Rock City, which had originally controlled an area of a thousand miles, was defeated just like that. Even when the entire tower was completely surrounded and taken down, no cultivators from Spirit Rock City had appeared again! The former Overlord of a generation had now completely fallen! In the eyes of these low-level buildings, Ling Yan city was like a hungry wolf. Living under its claws and fangs made people always feel on edge. Now that the big problem in their hearts had been removed, the city Lords of the low-level buildings who had joined forces were not happy because they suddenly realized that a bigger problem was coming. he had killed a wolf, but he had encountered a tiger! Perhaps it was not appropriate to describe Holy Dragon City as a Tiger. To low-level buildings, the fear that Holy Dragon City cultivators brought to them far exceeded the level of a Tiger. It was a giant dragon that they could not match! As long as this Dragon yawned, he might be turned into ashes! There was only one king level cultivator in the entire Spirit Rock City, and there were only 30 to 40 Lord level cultivators. With this kind of strength, they could terrorize a region and suppress many low-level buildings. However, there were at least three king-grade cultivators among the black-armored cultivators attacking Spirit Rock City, and the number of Lord-grade cultivators was uncountable! The city Lords felt a chill in their hearts at the thought of Overlord cultivators all over the battlefield. They were glad that they werent the enemies of the black-armored cultivators. Unwilling to give up, the city Lords asked again and again. After confirming that all the spies descriptions were basically the same, they looked at each other with unconcealed worry. There was no doubt about the Holy Dragon citys strength. The other party had solved a big problem for them, but the trouble that belonged to them had just begun. Red Earth City Master, who was standing aside, looked at the other city Masters with a long face and helplessly sighed. At this moment, he finally realized what he had done wrong. He should have explained the price of the employment clearly. This way, even if the black-armored cultivator completed the mission, they only needed to pay the Commission according to the agreement! Lou Cheng cultivators paid great attention to all kinds of contracts. Even if the black-armored cultivator wanted to play tricks, he would not be able to do anything as long as he was bound by the contract. This was also the reason why the city Masters were dissatisfied with Red Earth City Master. this bastard, Red Earth City Master, didnt settle this matter at that time, leaving such a big weakness for the other party. How should we deal with the black-armored cultivators when they come to ask for the debt? It was only right and proper to repay a debt. The monk could run, but the temple couldnt. How could they deny it? The strength of the other party was obvious. Even if these low-level towers joined forces, they would definitely not be able to defeat the other party. Therefore, it was impossible for them to renege on their debt. Even if they were given a lot of courage, they would definitely not dare to renege on their debt. The problem was that they were willing to pay the Commission, but would the black-armored cultivator really offer a price that they could accept as they had expected? What if the price proposed by the mage was outrageous enough to bankrupt low-level buildings like them? how should they deal with it then? Should he bite the bullet and accept the other partys unreasonable request, or should he rise up and fight to the death? City Lord Lou heaved a long sigh and said to Red Earth City Master, I say, Yingluo, what are you doing! Hearing this, the other city Lords immediately chimed in, implying that this situation was all caused by Red Earth City Lord. Even if the black-armored cultivator made any excessive demands, Red Earth City Lord would have to bear a large part of it. Hearing this, Red Earth City Master immediately became angry. He looked at city Lord Lou, who had complained at the beginning, and sneered, what do you mean by this? when I hired the black-armored cultivator, you all agreed to it. Now that something has happened, why are you putting the responsibility on me? Since youre in charge, you should do it quickly and not leave a pile of trouble behind! is that so? then what do you want to do? condemn me? Im Yingying! The tone of both sides became more and more stiff, and their expressions became more and more ferocious, causing the cultivators on both sides to have strange movements. Alright, whats the point of talking about this now? An older city Lord Lou stood out and acted as the peacemaker, stopping the two city Lords who were about to make a move. Glancing at city Lord Lou, Red Earth City Lord snorted coldly and didnt say anything else. After all, he was indeed in the wrong. For a moment, the city Masters were at a loss. They racked their brains for a way to deal with it, and from time to time, they would cast a resentful look at Red Earth City Master, which made him feel extremely aggrieved. Damn it, now you all know how to blame me. If you werent afraid of this and worried about that, would this situation happen? If it were up to me, I would definitely pay half of the Commission according to the rules. If that were the case, there wouldnt be such trouble now. The atmosphere was abnormally silent for a moment. The city Lords had no idea what to do and could only stand there and stare at each other. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, I say, we cant just wait here. Why dont we send someone to investigate carefully and then make a decision? The older city Lord Lou spoke again, trying to persuade the crowd. Hearing this, Red Earth City Master and the others nodded. They also knew that it was useless to argue like this, because in the face of absolute strength, any scheme was useless. The city Lords selected a group of experts from their respective towers and prepared to set off again to investigate the Holy Dragon citys situation. However, before they could take action, they saw several cultivators from the red earth Tower City rushing over on war beasts! city Lord, a group of people are coming from afar. They are driving a strange-looking Steel War chariot. They seem to be the black-armored cultivators who came to our city a few days ago! After hearing this, the city Lords expressions changed greatly! Chapter 1168 ? 1168 The creditors arrival (1! The arrival of the Holy Dragon City cultivators made the atmosphere even more tense. What they were afraid of really happened. The city Lords were still having a headache over how to deal with the black-armored cultivator, but he had come uninvited! However, it was reasonable for the black-armored cultivator to come. After all, according to the original agreement, the black-armored cultivators side had already destroyed Spirit Rock City. It was natural for them to come and collect a Commission. They had no reason to turn them away. If they tried to renege on their debt, then the fate of Spirit Rock City would fall on their heads! its a blessing and not a disaster. If its a disaster, it cant be avoided. What should come will come sooner or later. Its useless to think too much! City Lord Nian, who was among the city Lords, sighed and said to the crowd in a low voice, if the other partys request is not too much, then we will agree. But if it is too much, then we will not let them have their wish no matter what! At this point, he fell into deep thought. After a few moments of hesitation, he continued, if there is really no other way, we can take a risk and ask for help from the advanced building or the Alliance elders of the war zone. Even if we have to pay a heavy price, it will be worth it! When the castellans heard the words Alliance Elders Council, their faces immediately turned solemn. They had only heard of the name of this high and mighty organization, but had never been qualified to come into contact with it. Not to mention low-level buildings like them, even a high-level existence like the spirit Rock City would not be able to easily come into contact with them. It was said that the elders who could serve in the elders Union in the war zone were either extremely powerful or had the support of top-tier loucheng. Every decision made by them could affect countless loucheng and even the daily operation of the cornerstone platform! It was said that when one encountered a problem that couldnt be solved, even the cornerstone platform couldnt provide any help. As long as one asked for help from the Alliance Elder Council, the problem could definitely be solved! However, the problem was that if they asked for help, they would have to pay a huge price, so high that many buildings could not bear it. In the past, a city was attacked by enemies, and more than half of the residents died tragically. The cultivators who went out on missions were also ambushed, and only a few people survived after the bloody battle. After suffering such a catastrophe, the city was already on the verge of destruction. The remaining residents were on tenterhooks all day long, afraid that the enemy would continue to pursue them! The city Lord of the tower was also killed in the ambush, leaving behind only a son and a daughter who had just come of age. In order to avenge their family, the two of them tried to contact an elder of the Alliance of elders in the war zone. After paying the price of all the residents of the city being slaves for 100 years and the wealth accumulated by the entire city, they finally succeeded in getting the help of the United Elders Council of the war zone and found the enemies who had participated in the attack in a very short time. One night, a group of mercenaries made up of high-level cultivators attacked and massacred the city. Almost no one could resist the whole process. What was strange was that the number of residents killed by the mercenaries was exactly the same as the number of residents who had been ambushed! After turning the entire city upside down, the mercenaries who didnt belong to any city left calmly and disappeared into the night. No one could trace them. When people talked about it later, they almost unanimously agreed that it must be the joint Elder Council of the war zone that had attacked the tower. Under normal circumstances, national-level and above turrets were not allowed to attack low-level turrets, and neither were the Union elders. However, this did not mean that there were no other ways. It was a very common method for mercenaries to take action. Because these mercenaries didnt belong to any country, even if they did such a thing, it wouldnt involve any country. At most, they would be wanted by the cornerstone platform. The wanted order wasnt very useful. All the mercenaries who carried out this kind of mission were highly skilled. Some of them were even residents of the top-tier loucheng and only left the city because of the mission. Although they couldnt join other towers before the tower they left was destroyed, and even if they did, they wouldnt be fully recognized by the cornerstone platform and receive the benefits of the residents of the tower, they wouldnt be short of cultivation resources because they were the private fighters of the elders Union in the war zone. If the master of Red Earth City and the others contacted the Alliance of elders in the battle zone, the mercenaries would be the ones to take action in the end. With their powerful strength, they should be able to deal with this group of black-armored cultivators who had suddenly appeared! Because of what city Lord Shilou had said, Red Earth City Master and the others had all kinds of complicated thoughts. However, the black-armored cultivator hadnt mentioned the amount of the Commission yet, which meant that things hadnt developed to the worst stage yet. In the near-torturous wait, more than a dozen chariots appeared in the wilderness and rushed toward them. Although they had gathered a large number of cultivators and could not see the end of the city, they felt a sense of guilt when they faced the dozen chariots. The other party seemed to have a fearless aura, as if the cultivators of Lou Cheng were nothing. From the beginning to the end, he did not slow down at all. Under city Lord Zhonglous complicated gaze, the war chariots finally arrived at the front of the camp. An ear-piercing braking sound suddenly sounded, and the dozen or so war chariots lined up in a neat diagonal line! The Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor jumped down from the war chariots. They were tall and strong, holding large-caliber rifles in their hands and standard military sabers on their backs. They looked unusually mighty! Comparing the two, the low-level cultivators from different cities were not on the same level. However, what made peoples hearts palpitate the most was that the aura emitted by these Holy Dragon City cultivators was actually the fluctuation of Lord-level cultivators! The 50 fully-armed cultivators made the hearts of Red Earth City Master and the others race. Even if they gathered all the cultivators in the city, they wouldnt be able to reach this number! His already uneasy mood became even more uneasy. Under countless gazes, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had jumped off the chariots quickly lined up in a neat formation and followed behind the Holy Dragon citys Overlord who had previously negotiated with Red Earth City Master. They walked together towards the city Masters Lou, who had complicated expressions on their faces. All the city Lords have gathered here, may I ask if you are waiting for me? The Holy Dragon City cultivator in black armor grinned. In the entire team, he was the only one who did not wear the black helmet that covered his face. Looking at his refreshing smile, the pressure on the other city Lords was reduced a little. As the only person in contact with the cultivators of Holy Dragon City, Red Earth City Master could only brace himself and step forward to greet him, while revealing a marveled expression at the right time. the force that you represent is truly powerful. You were able to defeat Spirit Rock City in such a short period of time. It is truly admirable! After exchanging some pleasantries, Red Earth City Master took a deep breath and said slowly under the expectant eyes of the other city Masters, Is Your Excellency here for the Commission? Hearing this, the Holy Dragon City Lords smile became even more radiant. of course, thats why Im here. I wonder if youre ready? Looking at the bright smiles of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the city Lords hearts trembled, and their uneasiness grew stronger! Chapter 1169 ? 1169 The rumors of the central spiritual ruins After hearing the Holy Dragon City Lords words, Red Earth City Master felt like crying. He laughed dryly and said carefully, the last time we met, we were in such a hurry that we forgot to tell them the price. Im so old and muddled, wahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Facing the Holy Dragon City Lords half-smiling eyes, Red Earth City Master stopped his embarrassed laughter and straightened his face. Since youve helped us solve our biggest problem, we cant be stingy, can we? Weve previously estimated how much well need to spend if we were to do this. After we get a total number, well round it up and count it as the employment fee for this mission. What do you think? He didnt give a specific number so as not to make a dead end. Instead, he told them how the remuneration was calculated to see if the other party would agree. Red Earth City Master had a nervous expression on his face as he said this. The other city Masters also had similar expressions. They were afraid that the other party would refuse and offer a price that they couldnt accept. The Lord of Holy Dragon City swept his gaze across the crowd and nodded slightly, then shook his head slightly. Seeing the Holy Dragon City Lord nod his head, the city Lords were overjoyed. However, when they saw him shake his head, they all trembled. F * ck, you cant play with me like this. Youre nodding and shaking your head. Is it okay or not? Faced with the city Lords conflicted expressions, the Holy Dragon City cultivator did not have the mood to continue teasing them. Instead, he said loudly, Everyone, you dont have to worry too much. Weve always been fair in our actions. We will never do anything like Spirit Rock City, which is to bully you! This time, he would pay as much as he should, and there was no need to worry too much. To be honest, with our methods, the money youre giving us is nothing. Have I made myself clear enough? When the city Lords heard this, the weight in their hearts was lifted, and the pressure on their bodies was reduced. As long as the other party did not ask for an exorbitant amount of money, everything would be fine. However, at the same time as they put down their worries, the city Lords were also puzzled in their hearts. Since the other party did not care about the Commission, what was the purpose of this move? Could it be that the other party had a grudge against Spirit Rock City, so they took the opportunity to attack? How could they know that, to the Holy Dragon City, although the Commission for this mission was considerable, it was nothing compared to the combat power that the Holy Dragon City had invested. After all, the strength of the cultivators in loucheng city was clear. The price of hiring a King level cultivator was definitely high, not to mention that there was more than one king level cultivator in the battle! If they really wanted to settle this debt, then the price of two law Kings, three king-level cultivators, and a large number of Lord-level cultivators was enough to make these low-level buildings go bankrupt several times! The hiring fee was only a small part of it. On the other hand, the spoils of war from Spirit Rock City were satisfactory in terms of both level and value. However, this was also because Spirit Rock City was a level 8 city, so the amount of wealth stored in it was definitely not comparable to that of a low level city. Therefore, the Holy Dragon citys goal was not the mercenary fee, but to obtain a legitimate reason to take action. While obtaining a large number of spoils of war, they could also avoid attracting unnecessary trouble. If this was the wilderness Warzone, the Holy Dragon City would not fear any enemy with their strength. However, this was another distant and unfamiliar Warzone, and it was very likely that there were powerful continent-level towers here! Although the Holy Dragon City was a fierce dragon crossing the river, it was better to keep a low profile in other peoples territory. Plundering without a proper reason would definitely attract the attention of the top towers. Once they decided to interfere with Holy Dragon City, the gains would not make up for the losses! The Holy Dragon City Lord explained his intentions clearly, but seeing that the other city Lords were still skeptical, he continued, Although we dont have any requirements in terms of Commission, we must add one condition. That is, when we have a matter that requires your employment, you must not refuse, or you will be our enemy! As for the consequences of being our enemy, I dont think you want to experience it! The Lord of Holy Dragon City snorted coldly as he spoke. A dangerous aura that belonged to a top-tier Lord spread out from his body. Being swept by this terrifying aura, all the city Lords felt as if they had been drenched in ice water in the summer, and their bodies trembled subconsciously before they hurriedly nodded in agreement. What happened next was simple. After the city Lords discussed it, they finally gave each other a price that satisfied each other. Then, they sent their men back to Lou city to get the money. The Holy Dragon citys Overlord cultivators waited in place, chatting with the city Lords from time to time, learning about the detailed information of this war zone while waiting for the Commission to be sent over. Those city Lords naturally told the Holy Dragon City cultivators everything they knew, allowing him to obtain a lot of useful information very quickly. This Warzone was called the spiritual ruins, and no one knew its exact size, but it was definitely much larger than the wilderness Warzone. Compared to the wilderness Warzone, the top-tier towers here were not scattered all over the place. The closer to the central area, the more towers there were, and the higher the level of the towers! It was said that there were a large number of national-level buildings in the center of the war zone. However, due to the limited space, these national-level buildings were all crowded together, echoing each other from a distance, and even living next to each other! In the narrow empty space between these national-level buildings, there were also some low-level affiliated buildings belonging to them. A large number of buildings gathered together to form a super-complex of buildings. Even from a high altitude, one could not see the end of it! There was a special reason why these buildings were gathered in one place instead of scattered. It was said that the energy concentration in this place was extremely high. Whether it was the cultivation speed or the teleportation process in the city, it could be improved by several times! The reason for this was that there was a super wild building called the spirit ruins in the central area. It was constantly absorbing and gathering terrifying heaven and earth energy, allowing the surrounding buildings to benefit greatly. The name of the spiritual ruins battleground also came from this wild building, which showed how long the history of this wild building had been! The specific situation of the wild building in the spirit ruins had always been a top secret. It was completely in the hands of the top buildings in the central area. The outside world had only heard rumors and gossip. Putting the wild building of spirit ruins aside, the problem of energy concentration might not sound like a big deal, but it was extremely important to Lou Cheng! The higher the concentration of heaven and earth energy, the faster the cultivation progress of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. With the enhancement of Lou Chengs attributes, the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng would definitely be much higher than those in the barren land! this was also the reason why there were very few powerful towers around when the holy dragon city was first built. This was because the energy of heaven and earth near the sacred Dragon Valley was very thin. Even in the savage wildland, which was ranked low and had thin energy, it could be considered a barren land. The other powerful turreted cities looked down on them and gave the Holy Dragon City time to catch their breath and develop. In the end, under Tang Zhens investment regardless of the price, they actually developed and grew at a speed that others could not imagine! However, under normal circumstances, the higher the energy concentration, the more it would attract countless buildings to fight for it! The energy concentration around the building was higher, and another advantage it brought was the speed of opening the plane portal. This was because the opening and teleportation of the teleportation channel was actually a process of absorbing and accumulating energy. As long as it reached a certain standard, it wasnt impossible to instantly teleport a city to the foreignland battlefield. Compared to the teleportation process that would take several years due to the lack of energy in some buildings, this was simply an advantage. It could completely give the invaded Otherworld no time to react! Who was stronger and who was weaker, it was clear at a glance! Chapter 1170 ? 1170 Chapter 1167-cover up (1) While they were chatting and waiting, the cultivators who had returned to their respective loucheng to collect their payment also returned one after another. The huge boxes were opened one after another, and light shone in all directions. The round brains made many cultivators in loucheng swallow their saliva, and their eyes flashed with greed and reluctance. However, in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, no one dared to have any thoughts of snatching it. Otherwise, they would be seeking their own deaths! When the chest full of brains was moved to the front, the Holy Dragon City Lord only glanced at it and ordered people to load it into the chariot without even counting it carefully. While the city Lords felt the pain in their hearts, they also secretly admired him. However, looking at the way he acted, they knew that he must have seen the world, so he didnt care about this astonishing amount of wealth in their eyes. The speculations about the Holy Dragon citys cultivators origins resurfaced in the city Lords minds. They were very confident that these black-armored cultivators who claimed to be mercenaries must be from some national-level city. As for the other partys purpose in doing so, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldnt figure it out. If they couldnt figure it out, then they shouldnt think about it for the time being. As long as the tower crisis was over, that would be a happy thing. As for the Holy Dragon City Lords mention of a possible employment relationship, the city Lords didnt take it to heart at all. With the Holy Dragon citys strength, why would they look at low-level cultivators like them? after all, their cultivation levels were there. Even if they were used as guards, it would be a bit shabby! Besides, since it was an employment, there would definitely be a Commission. Moreover, it could be considered a good thing to be able to get closer to the other party! Some of the low-level castellans present were already secretly thinking about how to build a good relationship with these cultivators. Even if they had to pay a price, it was definitely worth it. Towards those low-level castellans fawning, the Holy Dragon City Lord only responded with a smile, appearing unfathomable, making others unable to guess his attitude. At this moment, the Holy Dragon citys Overlords heart was actually revolving with the rumors regarding the central spiritual ruins. Where would he have the time to care about the fawning of these low level city Lords? After hearing the rumors about the central spiritual ruins, he was already very sure that his city Lord would definitely not stay in this barren land at the edge, but would find an opportunity to head to the center of the battlefield! To the city Lord, as long as there was a way to increase the Holy Dragon citys strength, he would definitely give it a try. This central spiritual ruins would naturally not be missed! time passed slowly. after all the towers had delivered the payment, the holy dragon city lord waved his hand, jumped onto the war chariot, and left! Looking at the disappearing convoy, the low-level castellans looked at each other with different expressions. Who knew what they were planning in their hearts? More than a dozen chariots sped through the wilderness, heading straight for the location of Spirit Rock City. As they neared the area where spirit Rock City was located, there were already drones flying across the sky from time to time, guarding against any unidentified people approaching Spirit Rock City. There were also patrol teams on the ground driving combat vehicles, ready to deal with any emergencies! After greeting their comrades, the group of cultivators passed through the security line and finally arrived at Spirit Rock City. In order to ensure the secrecy of the space TOWER, Tang Zhen had temporarily set up the entrance inside the spirit Rock City. Outsiders would not be able to see it at all. This way, even if a spy came close, they would only think that the Holy Dragon City cultivators were living in the Spirit Rock City. They drove the chariot to the edge of the square in Spirit Rock City and the cultivators jumped down. They quickly piled up the brains on the chariot and someone checked them. After sizing up the busy crowd around him, the Holy Dragon City Lord walked to the center of the square and saw Tang Zhen and the others who were also busy. At this moment, a runic magic circle was shimmering in the middle of the square. City Lord Ling Yan, who was tied up with iron chains, was glaring at Tang Zhen and the others with blood-red eyes. With the cooperation of Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon citys Holy Masters, the newly built runic magic circle was officially in operation. With its existence, city Lord Ling Yan would definitely not be able to parasitize the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. The next thing to do was to find a way to completely control it, and then modify it according to the Holy Dragon citys needs to produce some special insects that could cause trouble for the teroboros people. These things needed professionals to do. Unfortunately, the Holy Dragon citys experts in this field had long been sealed. If Tang Zhen wanted to complete this work in a short time, he would have to borrow the power of the original world. Tang Zhen had already communicated with his business partners on this matter. In a few days, when the soul transmission array was completed, those experts would be sent over to participate in the research. After checking the operation of the runic magic circle once again and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the people around him. City Lord, Ive already retrieved the payment for those towers, and Ive also heard some news that might interest you. The Holy Dragon citys Lord in charge of collecting the Commission bowed to Tang Zhen, and then repeated the events of the central spiritual ruins wild building in full detail. Tang Zhens eyes gradually flickered with a strange glint as he listened to the other partys explanation. A faint smile also surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The spiritual ruins, which was located in the middle of the Warzone, was simply an extremely ideal place for him to increase his strength. With the energy absorption device and the space TOWER that could conceal the existence of the Holy Dragon City, as long as Tang Zhen was careful, he would definitely be able to reap a huge harvest! The current Holy Dragon City was like a rootless duckweed. After leaving the original battle zone, he had to find an ideal place to build a new battle zone. He could not stay in one place for long. Originally, because of the Holy Dragon City, it was a little difficult to move around. However, with the appearance of the space TOWER, Tang Zhen could bring the Holy Dragon City wherever he went! However, before that, Tang Zhen still needed to complete one thing, which was to invade the cornerstone platform of this Warzone and completely separate the space TOWER from this Warzone. Then, he would attach it to the cornerstone platform of the savage wildland! In this way, he could take the space TOWER away, otherwise, he would not be able to leave the battlefield. Tang Zhen knew very well that as long as he did this, he would definitely attract the pursuit of this cornerstone platform in the war zone. It should be known that in order to cultivate a national-level building, the cornerstone platform needed to invest a huge amount of resources. How could it allow outsiders to take advantage of it? In order to succeed, he had to plan in detail! Keeping this matter in his heart, Tang Zhen praised the Holy Dragon City Lord. Then, he chuckled and said,There was more than one city Lord Ling Yan who entered the space TOWER. As far as I know, there were four other city Lords. I guess they were also infected by the king bug! Theres too little oil in a level 8 building, so we have to keep working hard to wipe out all four buildings and then catch all four Zerg Kings! At this point, he looked at the other party and said in an encouraging tone, Ill leave this matter to you. When its over, Ill reward you based on your contributions! City Lord, please rest assured. This subordinate will not fail the mission! The Holy Dragon City Lord straightened his body and bowed to Tang Zhen before he turned around and left excitedly. The desire for battle that stemmed from the depths of their souls made the Holy Dragon City cultivators unable to endure a peaceful life. Especially after the battle at Spirit Rock City, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had not had enough fun were already looking forward to the next battle. However, it was not as simple as sending troops to deal with the four level eight towers at the same time. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City would be very busy! Chapter 1171 ? 1171 An extremely difficult three-star Mission After everyone got busy again, Tang Zhen walked to the side and sat down, falling into deep thought. Ever since the savage wildland was invaded and Holy Dragon City was sealed at the last moment before its destruction, Tang Zhen had always felt a sense of danger in his heart. This was due to the strength of the teroboros people, but it was also related to the fact that Holy Dragon City was still weak. Back then, he had watched helplessly as the Holy Dragon City was about to be destroyed. Tang Zhen was at his wits end. If it wasnt for his phone that had jumped out and sealed the Holy Dragon City, he was afraid that from that day on, many familiar faces and voices would have been completely separated from him! Murong, Tai Seng, fatty, and many other residents of Holy Dragon City had always been by his side, accompanying him in another form. However, before the crisis was resolved, it was impossible for the two sides to meet again. Tang Zhens anxiousness had always been hidden in his heart. However, he had never mentioned it to anyone else. This was because other than himself, there was no one else who could help share the burden of this matter! As he looked at the residents of loucheng who had survived the disaster, forcing a smile and trying not to show any sadness in front of him, Tang Zhen was touched. At the same time, he also secretly warned himself that he must not disappoint the expectations of these loucheng residents. Since they were willing to shed blood for the Holy Dragon City, as the city Lord, Tang Zhen would definitely not let them shed any more tears! What had happened to Ling Yan city had also given Tang Zhen a warning. As the Lord of a city, if he was not strong enough, not only would he endanger himself, but he could also harm the residents of the city! So no matter what, he had to continue to improve his strength, and at the same time, remove the crisis of Holy Dragon City, and give the residents of the tower a relatively safe living environment. This was his responsibility as the city Lord, and he absolutely couldnt shirk it! Tang Zhen took a cup of tea from the table and slowly drank it. After which, he turned around and headed to the foundation stone platform of Spirit Rock City. The building foundation of Spirit Rock City was of no use to Tang Zhen. Therefore, after occupying it, Tang Zhen did not destroy it. Instead, he allowed it to continue to exist. It was easy to destroy but hard to build. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that a casual move of his might cause the painstaking efforts of several generations to go to waste! Although all the residents of the tower had died because of the insect race, he would not do it himself even if the tower was destroyed. At the very least, before the Holy Dragon City cultivators left, the name of Spirit Rock City would still remain for a period of time! A thin layer of dust had already covered the hall where the foundation stone platform was stored in Spirit Rock City. Tang Zhen had actually left behind a trail of light footsteps when he walked in. Tang Zhen stood in front of the foundation stone platform and slowly started it up. An operation screen that was completely different from the wilderness Warzone appeared before his eyes. The cornerstone platform of this Warzone was more concise, and there seemed to be a few more options. Even the items sold on the cornerstone platform seemed to be more comprehensive. Compared to the lower-ranked battlefields, the cornerstone platform would undoubtedly bring more convenience to Lou Chengs cultivators in the higher-ranked battlefields! Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that this was one of the benefits that the war zone would receive after becoming stronger. He would definitely not let the cultivators in loucheng city not get any returns for their efforts. Although he was not a resident of the spirit Rock City, he still had the identity of the master of the space TOWER, so it was completely possible for him to borrow the platform to browse through it. If necessary, he could also easily obtain the identity of a resident of the tower in the spirit Rock City. However, there was no need to do so at all. What he needed to do was to look at the star-level missions in this battle zone so that he could be mentally prepared. Following the manipulation of his thoughts, the images on the cornerstone platform began to change. Groups of strange subtitles and images continued to appear. Although the words had never been seen before, they could be understood with a single glance. On the other hand, other than Tang Zhen himself, the other onlookers could not see anything at all. To a certain extent, this method could ensure the privacy of the Lou citys residents and prevent all their secrets from being exposed. In just a dozen seconds, Tang Zhen found the cornerstone platforms mission issuance area and set the screening criteria to only display three-star platform missions. As the selection was completed, the dense task list in front of him was suddenly cleared, leaving only a dozen tasks hanging on the cornerstone platform alone. Tang Zhens eyes swept over these missions. He merely took a glance before his expression turned grave. [ destroy the glacier Country, kill the ice goddess and all her believers, and obtain the complete heart of the source of the icy world! ] [ mission difficulty: three-star ] [ mission reward: the cornerstone platforms level will be upgraded by one level, all teleportation fees will be free, and the reward will be one billion points! ] [ mission failure penalty: none! ] Just by looking at the contents of the first three-star Mission, Tang Zhen knew that this mission was not simple. Firstly, it was because of the complete heart of the worlds origin. Secondly, it was because of the generous rewards for completing the mission. A complete heart of the worlds origin would only appear in a different world where a certain type of energy was dominant. In such a world, the other types of energy would be completely suppressed, and there was no way to mobilize and borrow it! Because a single attribute was too powerful, the worlds origin, which had the ability to evolve all things, would cause all kinds of creatures with similar or derived attributes to appear in this world, and they would not need a long time to evolve! The most important point was that a world with the heart of the worlds origin would definitely have an absolute master, which was the God of this single-attribute energy world! This was because he could completely borrow the energy of the heart of the worlds origin, causing the entire world to be under his control. The moment he spoke, the nomological laws would appear, and the winds and clouds would change with a snap of his fingers! Fighting against such an enemy would mean that one would be crushed by the entire world. The difficulty would definitely be beyond ones imagination! Perhaps it was because of this that the cornerstone platform rated it as a three-star Mission and gave it an extremely rich reward! Tang Zhen shook his head. This mission was obviously prepared for those top-tier towers. Although he was very envious, he knew his own limits. He knew that it was impossible to complete this mission. Perhaps the cornerstone platform was also aware of this, which was why it allowed multiple towers to participate in a mission of this level. When they had gathered enough combat power, they would launch the teleportation invasion operation! Even though this was the case, Tang Zhen was not interested in this mission. The reason for this was because he was in control of the fire law. Once he was placed in a world with ice attribute energy, he would definitely encounter an extremely serious suppression. With his greatest attack being restricted, even if he was a law King, he would definitely not be able to protect himself. Therefore, Tang Zhen would not seek trouble for himself! After going past the first mission, Tang Zhen continued to look down and discovered that the second mission was also the loucheng invasion mission. The target of the invasion was a special Island that swam underwater. The island wasnt too big, but it wasnt small either. It was probably half the size of the moon. It was transparent and spherical, and it was always immersed in a liquid similar to seawater. Its interior was filled with tunnels that looked like ant nests, and one could be completely lost in it if they were not careful! According to the intelligence, other than the spherical underwater Island that was constantly moving in the sea, the world was filled with liquid from the sky to the ground. There was not a single gap at all. It was not an exaggeration to say that this world was a large sealed water tank! On the surface of this spherical Island, there was a special plant that could absorb nutrients from the liquid to ensure its own growth. At the same time, it also provided the necessary oxygen for the indigenous people living inside the sphere. In addition to obtaining food from the inside, the Aboriginals could also enter the ocean-like liquid through the passages that could be seen everywhere and hunt all kinds of creatures as food! Compared to other worlds, this worlds source was easy to find, because it was located in the center of the spherical world, in an incomparably huge space! The purity of the worlds origin was absolutely beyond imagination, so it attracted the covetous eyes of the cornerstone platform. The reason why it was rated as a three-star Mission was because the spherical world was constantly moving and it was impossible to determine its traces. Once the Lou Cheng cultivators were teleported over, they would definitely be directly immersed in this liquid. If there were no necessary countermeasures, it would not be strange for them to collectively drown in this world. In fact, the real danger was not these. Even if cultivator Lou Cheng overcame these difficulties and successfully entered the underwater Island, he would still have to face the Guardians who were guarding the worlds origin at all times. It was a type of energy life form, and its strength was abnormally strong. It was no different from a King level cultivator. To subdue it and seize the worlds origin was undoubtedly as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Chapter 1172 ? 1172 Locking in the mission! 1! After looking at the first two missions, Tang Zhen already had a general understanding of the three-star Mission. no wonder blood river king called the three-star mission death mission. the difficulty of this mission was so high that tang zhen had never come into contact with it before. even though his fire law had reached perfection, he still couldnt guarantee his survival in such an extremely dangerous mission. Who knew what kind of terrifying characters the cultivators of loucheng city who dared to accept this mission were? this was a gamble with a very low chance of winning! Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. A trace of a helpless smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. In order to unseal the tower of space to prevent it from being downgraded and to gain complete control over it, Tang Zhen had to participate in a three-star Mission. Moreover, he had to guarantee success! Who knew what the cornerstone platform of the war zone was thinking, to actually issue such an almost impossible mission. Was it to force the space TOWER to drop in level? What benefits did this bring to the cornerstone platform? In fact, this was something that Tang Zhen couldnt understand. According to the cornerstone platforms usual style, they would invest a huge amount of resources to cultivate a low-level building to a national level. Moreover, it was a very rare space building. How could they give it up so easily? This method, which was obviously not worth it, was indeed worth pondering over! A trace of gloominess surfaced in Tang Zhens heart. He suddenly had a feeling that this matter was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Perhaps, it was hiding a secret that he did not understand! Tang Zhen tossed aside his chaotic thoughts and focused his mind as he continued to inquire about the next mission. However, the consecutive missions were all like this. They were not missions that he could participate in at the moment and were guaranteed to succeed. This made him feel a little disappointed. Holy Dragon citys safety depended entirely on him. Even if it was for the sake of the citys residents, he could not place himself in such a dangerous environment. Otherwise, Holy Dragon City would never see the light of day again. Tang Zhen let out a soft sigh. Just as he was about to turn around and leave to see if he could use other methods to solve this problem, the image on the cornerstone platform began to flicker slightly. Immediately after, a new mission suddenly appeared! Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he saw this. At the same time, a strange expression was revealed on his face. One had to know that the three-star missions released on the cornerstone platform were definitely a rather special type. Not only was the probability of them appearing very small, but almost every mission would remain on the platform for an extremely long time after it appeared. It was very common for a high-difficulty mission to stay for decades or even centuries on the cornerstone platform, and the frequency of the update of the mission was also very low. Sometimes, it would not appear even after decades! The strength of Lou Chengs cultivators was obvious, and there were very few missions that could make them helpless. The probability of encountering a new three-star Mission by Ren bu was also extremely low! Tang Zhen, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped his footsteps. His curious gaze landed on the new mission. After he clearly saw the contents of the mission, a trace of a bright light suddenly flashed across his eyes. [ sneak into the myriad world mall and perform any of the following side missions. ] [ mission one: activate the special device and guard it for the specified time. During this time, the special device must not be destroyed, or the mission will fail! ] [ mission two: obtain the full map of the myriad world mall, investigate the full strength of the native cultivators, and build secret runic magic circles. The more the number, the more rewards! ] [ Quest 3: assassinate the targets on the bounty list. Complete one to complete the quest. If you kill more than one, you will be rewarded! ] mission four: snatch the treasures displayed in the myriad world mall. The mission will be considered complete if you obtain any of them and hand them in! [ Mission 5: Wuwu! ] Tang Zhens originally somewhat depressed mood began to relax as he looked at the contents of the mission display. This was because this new mission was clearly very suitable for him. He had a lot of choices when he was carrying out this task. If he couldnt complete one side task, he could choose to go on to the next one. With his own strength, it was entirely possible to complete one of the tasks! Tang Zhen suddenly felt that his luck was very good. In a situation where he was close to despair, a new mission actually appeared on the cornerstone platform in time. Moreover, the probability of completing it was very high. Could it be that he had been using the lucky card so often that his luck had been constantly accumulating, and that there would always be a turning point in every difficult situation? Tang Zhen, who was in a good mood, calmed his mind and began to carefully browse the specific content of the mission to avoid any omissions that would lead to unnecessary trouble when executing the mission. It turned out that in an unknown foreign world, there was a special area that could connect countless planes and dimensions. The local cultivators made use of this to build an extremely huge SUPER SHOPPING MALL! Merchants from all over the world could trade here, and the variety of goods was as vast as the sea. As long as you had enough money and used special equipment to enter the myriad world mall, you could definitely buy anything you wanted! Even a commodity like the worlds origin could be bought from here. Of course, the price would be ridiculously high! After the transaction was completed, the merchant would deliver the goods from different dimensions to the buyer in the shortest time possible. Using a special device to safeguard the property and pay the merchant after the transaction was completed, this could completely prevent fraud from happening and make both parties completely at ease. Because of the existence of the myriad world mall, the native cultivators of this world had obtained uncountable wealth. At the same time, in order to expand their business, they had also built teleportation arrays in many worlds through special means. It was also because of their vast wealth that the native cultivators of this world were extremely powerful. Many forces had tried to Rob them of their wealth, but all of them had failed without exception! The spiritual ruins Warzone wasnt the first plunderer, and there had been a few failed invasions before this. It was obvious that they had also failed. Because of the difficulty of the mission, the cornerstone platform of the spiritual ruins Warzone had set it as a three-star Mission. Originally, it was purely to plunder the worlds origin, but it had become more complicated because of the upgrade of the mission. Obviously, in the face of huge benefits, the cornerstone platform would not stick to the rules. Instead, it would make some appropriate changes to the mission requirements. As for whether there were human factors in this, it was still uncertain. One must know that the elders of the Alliance Council of Elders in the war zone had the ability to affect the operation of the cornerstone platform to a certain extent. It was actually not impossible for them to issue such a mission under their operation! No matter what, Tang Zhen had already decided to accept this mission. This way, not only could he lift the seal of the space TOWER, but he could also take the opportunity to make a fortune. Why not? If the mission failed, he was confident that he could find an opportunity to escape, unlike other three-star missions where he could lose his life in the other world if he was not careful! However, just as Tang Zhen was about to return to the space TOWER and use his identity as the city Lord of the space TOWER to complete the unsealing mission, he was surprised to find that the number of people accepting the mission was increasing. Once there were enough people, the mission would immediately start. If Tang Zhen did not quickly accept it, he would probably miss the opportunity! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart and immediately teleported to the entrance of the space TOWER. Then, under the shocked gazes of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, he rushed into the space TOWER like lightning! Chapter 1173 ? 1173 Heading to the myriad world mall (1) However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens figure had already disappeared. He had arrived at the core area of the space TOWER through the internal teleportation function. The moment his figure appeared, an identity card that belonged to the city Lord flew out like lightning and directly landed on the identity verification area on the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform of the space TOWER that had been sealed for who knows how many years was reactivated at this moment! Different from the spirit Rock citys foundation stone platform, after the foundation stone platform of the space TOWER was activated, large words immediately appeared on it, indicating that the platforms functions were blocked and most of the functions were temporarily unavailable. In fact, apart from the city Lord himself, the other residents of the tower couldnt even activate the cornerstone platform! Tang Zhen did not have the time to care about this. He quickly issued the search order and quickly filtered out all the three-star missions. Tang Zhen glanced at the mission list and saw that the mission to invade the myriad world mall was still there. He was slightly happy and did not hesitate to use his identity as the Lord of the space TOWER to accept the mission for the cultivators of the tower to actively participate. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, he would miss the opportunity to carry out this mission for the first time! Sure enough, a few minutes after his registration, the cornerstone platform showed that the number of people who had invaded the myriad world mall was full. The registration option was suddenly stopped, and the entire mission turned into an eye-catching orange color. This was a reminder to Lou Cheng that the mission was about to begin. Please be ready to teleport at any time. At most, in 24 hours, you will be teleported to another world to carry out the mission! Tang Zhen stood in front of the foundation stone platform and was silent for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked out, summoning Qian Long and the rest. The time he spent on missions could be long or short, but fortunately, before he left, many things had been arranged, so he didnt need to worry too much. The research and experiments on resolving the Holy Dragon citys crisis were still being carried out in the original world. It was estimated that there would be results after a while. After Tang Zhen returned from his mission, he should be able to deal with this matter. The mission of clearing the four nearby grade 8 towers and capturing the four tower Lords that had been possessed by the king beetle was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. Due to Tang Zhens identity as the city Lord of the space TOWER, he did not need to intervene in this matter at all to avoid unnecessary trouble. As for whether the foreign cultivators who belonged to the Holy Dragon City would listen to his orders after he left, Tang Zhen was not worried at all. Firstly, their respective towers no longer existed, and their current identities were just wild cultivators. This brought great inconvenience to their daily lives and cultivation, but the Holy Dragon City could help them solve this problem. Secondly, Tang Zhen was their only hope for revenge and to find their friends and family. Otherwise, the 3000 warzones were vast and there were countless races. They might not be able to find all of them in their lifetime. However, with the help of the Holy Dragon City and Tang Zhen, their hope would undoubtedly increase a lot. Of course, the most important reason was that the strength and methods Tang Zhen had displayed had long intimidated disloyal cultivators. They did not dare to do anything that was disadvantageous to the Holy Dragon City and suffer the relentless pursuit of a law King! Even the Blood River King had no intention of going back on his original oath. After all, Holy Dragon City was indeed the most ideal place for him to stay. Moreover, it was only a few decades. To a ruler with a long life, it was nothing. Since all the worries behind him did not exist, Tang Zhen could leave without any worries for a period of time and did not need to worry about his backyard catching fire! After using half an hour to explain all the matters and having someone in charge of all the work, Tang Zhen returned to the cornerstone platform alone and began to quietly wait for the transmission to begin. After a ray of light enveloped Tang Zhens body, he once again felt the familiar transmission fluctuation. After he silently recited dozens of numbers in his heart, the rumbling sound in his ears disappeared, his dazzling vision returned to normal, and his feet finally stepped on solid ground. He was currently on a barren rocky beach that stretched as far as the eye could see. Huge pieces of colorful rocks stood slanted, and it was unknown how many years they had endured the wind and rain! The sky was blue and white, and the outlines of several huge planets could be vaguely seen. One could even see the craters on them. He squinted his eyes and looked around. He found that he was surrounded by people of different heights and sizes, but they were all wearing a cloak that completely covered their bodies. After sensing the aura of these cultivators, Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. He didnt expect that there would be so many experts participating in this mission! In addition to him, there were nine law Kings among the hundred cultivators in loucheng, and the rest were all King-level cultivators. These law Kings were like nine shining Suns, emitting a chilling aura that made the surrounding King-level cultivators not dare to approach. There were also no cultivators around Tang Zhen. This was because the king level cultivators had tactfully retreated to the side after sensing Tang Zhens fire law power. Tang Zhen was completely unconcerned about this. In fact, he was even very happy to see such a situation. He swept his gaze around him before slightly lowering his head. While Tang Zhen was sizing up the cultivators from Lou Cheng, they were also sizing each other up. When the nine law Kings saw Tang Zhen, their eyes revealed a trace of doubt and vigilance. Law Kings were the top combat forces in almost all the major battlefields. Almost all of them were famous, and they knew each other. However, they had never seen a stranger like Tang Zhen in the spiritual ruins battlefield. Although they were secretly guessing Tang Zhens arrival, no one took the initiative to ask. They did not want to touch some taboo and cause Tang Zhen to be unhappy. Offending a law King for no reason was undoubtedly an extremely stupid thing to do, so no one would take this risk casually. After a moment of silence, several groups of cultivators from Lou Cheng who were familiar with each other came together and discussed in low voices before leaving in twos and threes. As for the other cultivators who took part in the mission alone, they did not stay for long either. They left one after another and headed in the direction of the myriad world mall. Tang Zhen glanced at the nine law Kings. Seeing that most of them were followed by a few King-level cultivators and were not in a hurry to leave, he also chose to leave in silence. After Tang Zhen left, the two law Kings looked at each other and began to talk in low voices. this human law monarch looks unfamiliar. Have you seen him before? Ive never seen him before. Could he be a newly-advanced law King? Thats impossible. Once a nomological King advances, therell definitely be an announcement for the entire battle zone, but this human cultivator has never been on the announcement! Furthermore, looking at the power of laws that he was exuding, he had probably already reached the advanced or even perfection level! How can a nomological King of this level be unknown? thats strange. Could it be that they are cultivators from other battlefields, and they have joined our spiritual ruins Warzone? its possible. Ill tell the elder about this later and have him check it through the cornerstone platform. The other party is a law King, after all, and his strength isnt weak. We definitely cant let our guard down! After the two law Kings finished their discussion, they looked at each other. Then, they each led several King-level cultivators and quickly disappeared into the endless desert! Chapter 1174 ? 1174 Competition on the platform and encounters on the road Tang Zhen did not know that there would be two law Kings guessing his origins after he left. However, even if he knew, it was pointless because he had already made preparations in advance. Although the world of loucheng had 3000 battlefields and countless cultivators, any nomological King in an ordinary battlefield was a big Shot whose name shook the battlefields. Many cultivators in the world of loucheng were familiar with them. Take Tang Zhen as an example. Before he became a law King, his fame only spread around the Holy Dragon City. However, ever since he became a law King and was reported to the entire battle zone by the cornerstone platform, almost all the cultivators in loucheng in the entire Savage wildland knew of his fame! By the same logic, when he appeared in the spiritual ruins Warzone, those nomological Kings found that they didnt know him at all. As a result, they couldnt help but guess in their hearts and try to figure out his specific origin. Tang Zhen did not have any qualms about this. This was because after ones cultivation had reached his level, it was not easy to hide it. A law King of the same level would be able to see through it with a single glance! Rather than being secretive and appearing to have ulterior motives, it was better to show it openly and have the effect of intimidating the enemy! So what if his origin was discovered? apart from the continent-level tower, Tang Zhen was not afraid of any national-level tower. Even if he couldnt beat the other party, he could hide in the space TOWER or even just leave! Besides, the major battlefields didnt exclude cultivators from Lou Cheng from other battlefields. When Lou Cheng absorbed a certain number of cultivators from other battlefields, they would even receive rewards from the cornerstone platform. The natural barrier between each war zone was mainly used to prevent such things from happening. This was to prevent the cultivators in loucheng from being cultivated by the other war zones. From this, it could be seen that there were also open and secret struggles between the cornerstone platforms of the major battle zones! In the case of defecting from the original battle area and immediately joining another battle area, the cultivators of loucheng could join another battle area and obtain the status of an official resident without the destruction of the loucheng in the original battle area! Of course, once this kind of thing was discovered by the cornerstone platform of the original battle area, they would be wanted by the entire battle area. As long as the other party stepped into the territory of the original battle area, they would immediately be locked on by the cornerstone platform, and then a large number of cultivators would be mobilized to hunt them down! Even if a cross-battlefield pursuit order was issued, it would not be surprising. After all, not every cornerstone platform could tolerate the existence of traitors. They had to kill them even if they had to pay a great price! The unexpected destruction of the wilderness Battlefront had actually helped many of the cornerstone platforms that had participated in driving out the teroboros people. The reward for sending the continental loucheng to participate in the battle naturally included the surviving cultivators of the loucheng. They didnt need to invest any resources at all, and they could divide a large number of cultivators in the loucheng equally. They could also use the wilderness Warzone as a trial ground for low-level loucheng. This was definitely a deal that they would make a profit without losing anything! Moreover, they could not allow the troboans to do as they pleased in the world of loucheng. Otherwise, the cornerstone platforms would not be so kind as to teleport the continent-class loucheng to the wilderness Warzone at such a great cost! Tang Zhen thought about it while carefully hurrying on his way. He did not know how far he had already walked. He opened the map and took a look. He discovered that he was only a thousand miles away from his destination. The cornerstone platform teleported them to a desolate area mainly to prevent the teleportation fluctuations from being discovered by the native cultivators, who would then send experts to snipe them and cause huge casualties to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, as Tang Zhen continued to approach his destination, he discovered that this method seemed a little unnecessary. This was because he had already seen some foreign world cultivators appearing from their hidden positions. After coldly sweeping their eyes at Tang Zhen, they headed in the same direction as him! Looking at their various attires, they were obviously not the native cultivators mentioned in the mission information. Tang Zhen was slightly surprised as he watched the cultivators from the other world swagger away with his eyes. He could not help but go to the place where the other party had appeared to take a look. The result was far beyond his expectations. It turned out that there were spatial rifts in all these places. As long as he made some arrangements on the other side, he could pass through the rifts and reach this world! In other words, the spatial barrier of this world was riddled with holes, almost no different from a sieve. Who knew how many times it had suffered to be damaged to such an extent that even its automatic recovery ability had become so slow? Recalling the cautious appearance of those cultivators from the other world when they first appeared, how could Tang Zhen not guess that this group of people were the standard version of stowaways from the other world who had entered the country illegally! Tang Zhen shook his head and laughed softly after being aware of this point. It seemed that he was still too careful earlier. Since the native cultivators had built the myriad world mall, they would naturally not refuse customers. Among these customers, in addition to the regular transmigrators who used the transmission array, the number of stowaways was definitely not small. It was impossible for the native cultivators not to know this, but they didnt take any preventive measures. It was obvious that they had acquiesced to this behavior. Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt encounter any interrogation from the native cultivators along the way. Before he left, he glanced at the space crack again and found that it had begun to heal slowly. It would disappear completely in a short time. It could be seen from this that this method was only suitable for entering the country. If one wanted to return to the place they came from, they would need special means or teleportation arrays. Moreover, this kind of smuggling method had its own risks, and one could lose their life if they were not careful. However, compared to paying the expensive teleportation fee, this smuggling method could obviously save a lot of money. For cultivators who were short of money, it was a good choice. Since the native cultivators of the myriad world mall did not care about stowaways like them, Tang Zhen no longer had any scruples. He waved his hand and took out a floating car. He jumped on it and activated the automatic driving mode. With a sharp whoosh , the hover car suddenly accelerated and began to move at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour. Tang Zhen let out a burst of carefree laughter when he saw the cultivators from the other world being left behind. He even took out a bottle of wine and savored it. However, it didnt take long for the hover car to suddenly slow down and make a soft sound. It turned out that two figures had suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of them and were hit by the hovercar. If it werent for the hovercars powerful braking performance, the two of them would have been knocked into the sky! The two fellows who had suddenly appeared were also startled. After they climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, they took a few steps back in unison and assumed a defensive posture. They looked at Tang Zhen with a vigilant expression. Looking at their appearance, they were actually 90% similar to humans. They didnt seem to be old either, and they were even underage! He glanced at the twos attire. It was somewhat similar to the 2D Gothic style. The style was very beautiful, and with the various materials and accessories, it gave people a very noble feeling. As for their strength, they were only equivalent to Level 2 cultivators. Who knew how they came here through the space gap? Hey, you two little brats, dont block the way. Quickly move to the side! Tang Zhen extended his head out and displayed an impatient expression as he gently waved his hand. When the two of them, who were on guard, heard this, they immediately looked confused. They looked at each other and muttered a few words. However, they didnt know that Tang Zhen had already launched the mobile application and completely translated the conversation between the two. This guy looks very powerful. Why dont we just let this matter go and hide first so that we dont get caught by the mall guards? why should we forget about it? if it wasnt for my protective jade talisman taking effect, the two of us might have already been killed by the car. Aiyo, Aiyo, my poor protective jade talisman. In order to buy it, I worked the entire summer vacation, but it actually broke just like that? Damn it, my heart is in so much pain, its so painful that I want to die! dont worry about me. The guy who bumped into us and broke my beloved jade talisman must compensate us. Otherwise, Ill say my name backwards! Among the two youths, one of them had an unusually delicate and pretty appearance. However, he currently had an apprehensive look on his face. From time to time, he would sweep his gaze towards Tang Zhen, who had stuck his head out. As for the other young man, he was obviously a Chatterbox and a money-grubber; his companion had only said one sentence, but he went on and on for a long time, his face full of pain. After hearing the money-grubbing young mans words, his companion blinked in confusion and said softly, But the problem is, if you read your names backwards, wouldnt you still be called money begets money? The money-grubbing young man was stunned when he heard this. Tang Zhen, who was sitting in the hover car, laughed out loud when he heard this. Chapter 1175 ? 1175 The myriad world mall After hearing his companions words, the money-grubbing young man was first slightly stunned. Soon after, he turned his head and looked at the smiling Tang Zhen. Youre such an inconsiderate guy, and youre still laughing? do you know that you almost killed us just now? Whats more, you even broke my protective jade talisman. This is unforgivable! The money-grubbers face was filled with grief and indignation as he angrily ran to the front of the hover car and said in a very unwilling tone, Youre at fault in this matter, so you have to compensate me for my losses. Otherwise, Ill Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the money-grubbing young mans long-winded speech. He used the language they used to speak,Otherwise what? you two little brats suddenly appeared, who can you blame? Ill tell you the truth, this car of mine is worth a lot of money. If its damaged, you cant afford it even if you sell the two of you! After hearing Zhen Tangs words, the money-grubbing young man was first stunned. He secretly glanced at the completely undamaged hover car before continuing to speak loudly,The problem is that your hovercar didnt break down, but we were hit by you, and we even lost a protective jade talisman. So, we are the victims! Im not asking for much, as long as you compensate me for my protective jade talisman, or give me a Kasaya or a ride, then this matter will be written off. What do you think? When he said this, the money-grubbing young man looked at Tang Zhen with an expectant face, as if waiting for his choice. This cunning fellow had finally revealed his fox tail! Tang Zhen had long guessed the money-grubbing young mans plan and smiled when he heard this. In fact, he was not in a hurry to head to the myriad world mall. On the contrary, he was very interested in these two young men, which was why he had stopped to argue with them. I dont think your suggestion is good, so I decided to ignore you two and continue on my way. You know, there are still hundreds of kilometers to go from here to the myriad world mall! Tang Zhen retracted his body back into the hover car and spoke with an extremely certain tone. When that money-grubbing young man heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at Tang Zhen. He roared in despair,Uncle, how can you do this? Do you know that in order to buy this protective jade talisman from the myriad world mall, I wasted an entire summer vacation, constantly delivering takeaways, and even secretly joined the hunting team to save up a sum of hard work? Dont you feel guilty for making things difficult for a poor child like this? When he said this, the money-grubbing young mans eyes seemed to be filled with tears. He had an extremely aggrieved appearance. It was as if he would immediately cry if Tang Zhen did not agree! However, in the eyes of outsiders, this appearance of his seemed extremely pretentious. The money-grubbing young mans companion was already covering his forehead with his hand, with a helpless look on his face. Obviously, he also knew very well that this money-grubbing young mans performance was a little too much. Tang Zhen snorted softly. He used a disdainful tone to say,Stop acting here, kid. Im sure youre all fine. As for whether or not that jade talisman was broken, Im sure you know it better than anyone else! Youve been talking nonsense for so long, acting angry and pitiful, but your real purpose is to get a free ride, am I right? The money-grubbing young mans face turned red, but he immediately denied it. However, the look of anticipation on his companions face had completely betrayed him! The money-grubbing young man was completely unaware of this, and Tang Zhen didnt care at all. He opened the car door under the slightly surprised eyes of the two people and waved at them with a smile. If you want a ride, hurry up. If you dawdle any longer, Ill really have to leave! The money-grubber immediately jumped into the hover car and waved his fist at his companion. After the two youths had gotten into the car, Tang Zhen restarted the hover car and set it to automatic driving mode before continuing to gallop forward. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the two young men who were looking around at their seats with curious faces. He smiled and asked,The two of you sure are gutsy. First, you deliberately blocked my hover car, and then you cried and made a fuss, trying to be smart, just to get a ride? But arent you afraid that Ill get angry and do something bad to you two? When he said this, Tang Zhens tone had an additional trace of iciness as it emitted a terrifying aura from within. The delicate and handsome young mans body trembled. He was a little afraid as he moved in the opposite direction of Tang Zhen. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. That money-grubbing young man had an indifferent look on his face. He gently yawned and waved his hand at Tang Zhen,Alright, uncle, dont scare us two poor children. I know you wont harm us. Theres one more thing I have to make clear. We didnt get hit on purpose. We really just sneaked in! Tang Zhen nodded. The money-grubbing young man was right. The spatial aura that had just dissipated from their bodies could prove this point. Then, how are you so sure that I will give you a ride? Its very simple. I first made you not in a hurry to leave, and then I used emotion and reason to make you realize how difficult it was for the two of us. If youre still patient at a time like this, that means youre not a violent person. As long as I take the opportunity to ask for a ride, youll probably agree. Of course, the most important thing is that you understand my language. This is the key to the success of the plan! The money-grubbing young man said in a self-satisfied manner. He seemed to be certain that Tang Zhen would not get angry because of this. After which, he chased the two of them out of the hover car. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this, what you said seems to make some sense. However, if you had planned all of this at the same time you were hit, then I can only think that you are definitely not a good person. You must have done a lot of things like swindling and cheating! The corner of the money-grubbing young mans mouth twitched when he heard this. His companion covered his mouth and laughed. This proved that Tang Zhen had guessed correctly. A trace of embarrassment once again appeared on the money-grubbing young mans face. However, it disappeared in an instant. After rolling his eyes, he smiled at Tang Zhen and said, uncle, is this your first time at the myriad world mall? if so, I suggest that you choose me to be the commentator and introduce you to information about the myriad world mall. You only need to pay One Mall coin! Tang Zhen nodded slightly. The reason why he agreed to bring the two young men along was to obtain information about the myriad world mall from them. Two weak youths were able to sneak into the other world and were not afraid of unfamiliar cultivators. Tang Zhen would never believe that they did not have any trump cards or strength. Such a special person would often have some special information in their hands. If he really looked down on the two because of their young age, Tang Zhens many years of trials and tribulations would have been in vain. After seeing Tang Zhen agree, the money-grubber young man exchanged glances with his companion and excitedly high-fived. if thats the case, please pay first. This is the rule of the trade! Seeing the hand that the money-grubbing young man extended over, Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and indifferently said,Since youre so sure that this is my first time at the myriad world mall, its not hard to guess that I dont have a single coin in my pocket! In fact, my first question is how to get more coins. When the money-grubbing young man heard this, he immediately dropped his arm in frustration and covered his forehead with his hand. Its a mistake, but its okay. You dont look poor, so I guess youll have a lot of money soon! Therefore, my first suggestion is to pawn your hover car when you reach the market. That way, you can exchange it for a lot of money. As for the treasures youre carrying, its best to wait until you enter the myriad world mall before selling them. That way, youll be able to sell them at a satisfactory price, and not be exploited by the vampires at the pawnshop! After a short pause, the money-grubbing young man suggested, also, unless you are extremely confident in your own strength, you should not be so flamboyant. You should know that many cultivators dont mind being a Bandit, but the myriad world mall rarely pays attention to this! the number of cultivators from other worlds who died around the myriad world mall is always more than you can imagine! Chapter 1176 ? 1176 Warning (1) The money-grubbing young man spoke with fervor and assurance. He was clearly very familiar with the myriad world mall. Tang Zhen listened attentively and smiled and nodded from time to time. The money spent was worth it. The information that the money-grubber teenager had mentioned was not mentioned in the mission information, but it was very useful for carrying out the mission! In this case, Tang Zhens confidence in completing the mission had increased by a few points. Tang Zhen was not interested in probing the secrets of the money-grubbing young man. This did not have much to do with him. As for his background, he would definitely not let the money-grubbing young man know. From the information he had gathered over the years, the loucheng world had a bad reputation in the eyes of the other cultivators, and they were no different from bandits! As long as they heard the word cultivators of loucheng , the cultivators of other worlds with some knowledge would subconsciously be on guard, for fear that their world would be invaded! Fortunately, there were countless plane worlds, and it was said that only a few cultivators from other worlds had come into contact with loucheng world. Otherwise, cultivators from loucheng world would really become street rats that everyone hated! Unknowingly, the hover car had already traveled an extremely long distance. When Tang Zhen looked out through the window, he could already see a huge city wall appearing in front of him. It was just like a huge Dragon lying on the ground! The city wall was a hundred meters tall, completely cutting off a huge field and blocking the way forward. Runes flickered above the huge city wall from time to time, and mechanical and biological aircraft of various styles hovered in the air. Some were in charge of warning, while others were in charge of projecting holographic images, making the entire sky look colorful! As for the huge city wall, there would be holographic images appearing from time to time, constantly playing some commercial videos of some shops! Behind the huge city wall, there was a special area where countless worlds of different dimensions were projected. This allowed the merchants from other worlds to stay in their own worlds and receive customers from countless worlds. The merchants who had the right to operate shops in the myriad world mall had great power in their respective worlds. Of course, their identities were also extremely secretive and were not known to outsiders at all. To be able to obtain the management rights of a shopping mall was also the goal of many people who knew about it. Unfortunately, this kind of management rights was definitely not something that could be obtained just because they wanted it, because there were too many covetous people. Every battle process could be described as a river of blood! If the Holy Dragon City had a shop here, they would definitely make a profit! At this time, at the entrance of the myriad world mall, a large number of cultivators were going in and out. On both sides of the entrance were huge battle puppets and fully armed cultivators of the mall. It seemed to be heavily guarded. There were also many cultivators from the Shang city hiding inside the city wall. They would arrive at the scene as soon as there was any danger and eliminate all the hidden dangers! With the wealth of the myriad world mall, they could definitely recruit a large number of experts at a high price. Once he was surrounded by them, even Tang Zhen would be in danger. Therefore, they had to be careful in this operation to avoid unnecessary trouble! Looking at the bustling entrance of the myriad world mall, the money-grubber young man pointed at a location under the city wall and said to Tang Zhen,Later on, just do as I say. Drive your hover car there and sell it. Then, youll be able to get enough money for the entrance fee. Of course, the most important thing is that you have to pay me one Mall coin first. If you have any special requests, you will have to pay extra! Dont worry, I wont forget your Commission! Tang Zhen ignored the reminder of the money-grubbing young man. He controlled the hover car to stop at the edge of the huge city wall. After which, he followed the money-grubbing young man into a shop. There were more than a dozen customers in the shop, and the staff who received them was of a strange race. Their bodies were as thin as matches, and in order to protect and support their bodies, they wore a special armor that looked like glass, but was filled with a transparent fluorescent liquid inside. They were not the owners of the myriad world mall, but hired staff, the kind that worked for a lifetime. Tang Zhen walked to a position in front of a window and pointed at the floating car that was parked at the entrance. After which, with the assistance of a special equipment, he translated and played his thoughts, telling the shop assistant that he wanted to sell it. The shop assistant swept a glance at Tang Zhen before reaching out to press a button at the side. After which, a staff member walked out from the entrance and started to inspect the hover car. Looking at the staff members skilled inspection movements, it was obvious that he was often in contact with this kind of technology. After about three minutes, the staff member finished checking and walked in. He gestured to the shop assistant and sat down on the chair next to him. your hover car is worth 5 coins. Please press your fingerprint if you want to sell it! The shop assistant pointed at the transparent panel in front of the window and made a strange sound through the translator, giving an expected price. The money-grubbing young man shrugged his shoulders and revealed a helpless expression to Tang Zhen. I told you, he mumbled. these vampires will only offer one-tenth of the price. Dont even think about it! Tang Zhen didnt really care. It was just a hover car from the hands of the terobo people. Compared to the mission, it wasnt important at all. Tang Zhen received a stack of glittering coins and was surprised to discover that these coins were made from origin stones of different attributes. The unique mark and face value of the myriad world mall were engraved on them! The value of the city currency was determined by the strength of the power of law contained within it. The city currency with the highest value was naturally made from top-grade origin stones! This unexpected discovery also made Tang Zhen feel a trace of surprise. This was because his cell phone points also needed origin stones to be exchanged. If he could obtain enough coins in the myriad world mall, it would mean that his cell phone would gain a large number of points! The other law stars that he had been unable to activate because of his lack of money finally had the possibility of being activated! He casually took out two coins from a pile of coins and threw them to the money-grubbing young man, whose face was filled with anticipation. Tang Zhen turned around and walked out of the shops door. Uncle, since youre so generous, I can give you a piece of information for free! The money-grubbing young man weighed the coins in his hand and slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen. He used an extremely low voice to say, youd better be careful. The strength of the myriad world mall is far beyond imagination, and there is likely to be a traitor in your battle zone! After saying this, the money-grubber young man smiled at Tang Zhen and walked towards the entrance of the myriad world mall with his companions. Tang Zhen looked at the back of the money-grubbing young man. His expression became extremely complicated as a trace of coldness suddenly rose in his heart. At this moment, how could he not have guessed that this seemingly money-grubbing young man had not met him by chance? he had been waiting for him on the road! Unknowingly, he seemed to have been involved in another conspiracy! Chapter 1177 ? 1177 Liquid of rebirth (1) The money-grubbing young mans words were like a bolt of lightning in Tang Zhens ears, causing him to suddenly feel a trace of panic in his heart. Before taking part in the mission, he had been extremely cautious in order to increase the success rate as much as possible and not return in failure. Who would have thought that such an unexpected change would happen in the mission that they had chosen after signing up for it? I have to be more careful from now on. However, this feeling of being schemed against is really infuriating! A trace of gloominess flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. When he saw the money-grubbing young man enter the gate of the myriad world mall at an extremely fast speed, he knew that trying to find him was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The size of the myriad world mall was beyond everyones imagination. Unless Tang Zhen had enough time and manpower, or he could borrow the strength of the cultivators from the mall, it was impossible to find the other party in a short period of time! Tang Zhen strode towards the entrance of the myriad world mall and lined up behind a group of cultivators waiting to enter. There were many cultivators and powerful figures from different worlds in the waiting crowd. However, they didnt enjoy any special privileges in this place, so they could only enter in order. Tang Zhen continuously pondered over the words of the money-grubbing young man in his heart. He confirmed that the young man had a very good understanding of the tower world. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to say the word war zone! As for why he took the initiative to remind him about the traitor in the spiritual ruins Warzone, he must have some special purpose. The problem was, even if there was a traitor, what was the other partys intention? what benefits were there for the cultivators of loucheng to betray the wilderness Warzone, or even the entire loucheng world? Tang Zhen, who suffered because he did not have any clues, was unable to make sense of it. He could only temporarily give up on thinking. In fact, whether the other party betrayed him or not had much to do with him. After all, his goal was to complete this mission and release the sealed SPACE TOWER. As long as he could complete the mission, even if a traitor appeared and caused damage to the spiritual ruins Warzone, what did it have to do with him? Tang Zhens heart relaxed when he thought of this. He began to concentrate on lining up and advance. At the same time, he habitually sized up his surrounding environment to prevent himself from not discovering any danger in time. At this moment, several fully-armed cultivators were hurrying to the entrance of the mall. They didnt need to line up to enter a special passage! When he glanced at the cultivators, his eyes suddenly narrowed. After a few seconds, he quickly turned his head. Just as he turned his head and looked away, the cultivator at the front of the line, who he had been staring at, turned his head slightly and glanced at Tang Zhen with an obscure gaze. Those blood-red eyes seemed to be filled with cruelty, as if they were about to devour someone! Tang Zhen pretended not to notice the other partys scrutinizing gaze and followed the team to the entrance of the myriad world mall. After paying a mall coin, he immediately received an item similar to a waist token. Tang Zhens body began to become faintly discernible after he wore the waist token. His sense of space seemed to have become chaotic. He seemed to be able to vaguely see countless folded worlds appearing before his eyes. After getting used to this strange feeling, he walked toward one of the folded worlds. His figure distorted and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a loud noise came from the crowd, and the view was filled with people. Tall buildings rose from the ground, filling the view. Colorful lights and fireworks flashed continuously. All kinds of aircraft and flying creatures were flying above the crowd, making the sky and the earth seem very lively! Tang Zhen was in the middle of the rolling stream of people. After sweeping his gaze around, he walked into a shop at the side. This was a shop that sold all kinds of special liquids, using all kinds of containers to hold all kinds of liquids. Under the light, they shone with charming colors, making people unable to help but be intoxicated. Especially after the decorations, the entire shop gave off a refreshing feeling, as if it was in an invisible ocean. The owner of the shop looked like a sapphire-blue jellyfish with wings. Tiny electric currents were constantly flowing through his body, and he was floating in the air. When he saw Tang Zhen enter the shop, the jellyfish boss immediately placed his tentacles on his waist tag and spoke in the language commonly used in the myriad world mall. welcome, distinguished guest. May I know what you need? Tang Zhen casually replied. At the same time, he used the map view to observe his surroundings. After confirming that the cultivators he saw at the entrance did not follow him, he slightly sighed in relief. The reason why he had such a reaction was because he saw a familiar figure among the cultivators. It was the king level cultivator who had been teleported to the spiritual ruins battlefield with him. However, the king level cultivators situation was not good. Tang Zhen only needed a glance to confirm that he was already under someones control. At the same time, he had also suffered extremely serious injuries! The enemies controlling him were the cultivators at the front and back of the line, including the owner of the blood-red eyes. Their strength was definitely not to be underestimated! When he saw this scene, his heart beat wildly because this situation meant that the money-grubbing teenagers warning was not an alarmist. It had only been a short time since they separated, but there were already cultivators in loucheng who had been caught! Tang Zhen would never believe that there was no traitor among them who had betrayed the cultivators of the spiritual ruins battlefield. Tang Zhen was originally unwilling to pay attention to the matter of the traitor. However, if the other partys existence caused him to become a threat, it would be another matter. When he thought of this, a cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. If the traitor was hiding among the cultivators of loucheng who were carrying out the mission, he would definitely record the faces of all the cultivators of loucheng who were carrying out the mission. If he wanted to complete his mission and avoid being hunted down, he had to change his appearance! Just as he was constantly thinking in his heart, the jellyfish shop owner was also trying his best to introduce the special liquid in the shop. Tang Zhen originally went in one ear and out the other, but when the shop owner introduced a special liquid, he suddenly turned his head. When the jellyfish shop owner saw Tang Zhens interested expression, he immediately gestured with his hands and feet as he emphasized the introduction. The biggest use of this liquid of rebirth is that it can restore the vitality of plants that are on the verge of death or have already died. Because of its excellent effects, it has saved many precious plants planted by cultivators, so it has always been very popular! If you need it, dont hesitate. Otherwise, by the time you want to buy it, Im afraid itll already be taken by someone else! Tang Zhen nodded his head and revealed a pensive expression. He looked at the shop owner and said, what about special plants? for example, giant trees that have self-consciousness and are extremely large in size. They can grow rapidly under the influence of energy and the power of laws? The jellyfish shopkeeper was silent for a moment before hesitantly answering, Ive never been in this situation before, but since youre talking about plants, it should work, right? no matter if its effective or not, Im going to give it a try. But the condition is that your price must be fair! Upon hearing this, the jellyfish shopkeeper immediately waved his sapphire blue hand, which brought a series of dazzling electric arcs in the air. He said in a happy voice, In that case, please pay 100 coins, and this bottle of liquid of rebirth will be yours! The price of 100 Merchant City dollars was almost the same as the price of 100 origin stones. At first glance, it didnt sound like a lot, but if it was converted to brain jewels, it was quite a large number. Not to mention that there were only two coins in Tang Zhens pocket at this time, which was far from the amount the shop owner had said! I cant give you 100 coins, but I can consider giving you 10. Tang Zhen glanced at the shop owner and spoke in a casual tone. Although he did not know what the real price was, he still cut it to one-tenth. After hearing Tang Zhens price, the jellyfish shopkeepers sapphire blue body immediately turned pink. If one was familiar with the characteristics of their race, they would know that the jellyfish shopkeeper was already angry. Heavens, your price is really insincere. Are you toying with me? Tang Zhen could only helplessly shrug his shoulders as he looked at the jellyfish shop owner who was waving his tentacles and the skin on the top of his head constantly flashing with electric sparks, almost turning into a large light bulb. He really didnt expect that the jellyfish shop owner would be so angry because of his words! Chapter 1178 ? 1178 Trade and appraisal Due to the special effect of the liquid of rebirth, Tang Zhen did not want to miss it easily. His only purpose in purchasing the liquid of rebirth was to hope that it would be of some help to the mother tree. The Holy Dragon City, which was sealed when it was about to be destroyed, was a thorn in Tang Zhens heart. The mother tree, who had paid the price of her life to protect the Holy Dragon City, made Tang Zhen feel a trace of guilt in his heart. Although the mother tree usually had a proud appearance and did not pay attention to the city Lord, when the Holy Dragon City was in danger of being destroyed, the mother tree did not hesitate to step forward and fight for precious time for Tang Zhens arrival at the cost of overdrawing its life force! The mother trees actions were beyond Tang Zhens expectations, but it was also reasonable. Perhaps she cared more about the Holy Dragon City that was covered by her branches and leaves than Tang Zhen! Every time he saw the withered and broken mother tree in the photos, as well as the figures of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were covered in blood and falling from the sky, Tang Zhen would feel a trace of heartache and a faint sense of self-blame. Regardless of whether it was the mother tree or the residents who died protecting the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen felt that he owed them. As the city Lord whom they trusted unconditionally, he was unable to help them resist the enemys invasion at the most dangerous time of the city. This in itself was a dereliction of duty. Although the entire incident was caused by the Trebor tribes plot, Tang Zhen still believed that he had neglected his defense. If Holy Dragon City was equipped with powerful defensive weapons, then no matter how strong the Trebor tribe was, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. Moreover, not only were there powerful surface-to-air missiles in the Holy Dragon City, but there were also weapons dismantled from the torobo peoples battleships. However, due to the high energy consumption and Tang Zhen only locking the enemy on the towers in the wilderness Warzone, they had never been installed and tested! After this painful lesson, Tang Zhen had made up his mind to transform the Holy Dragon citys surroundings into an impregnable fortress. If the torobo people came again, Tang Zhen would definitely make sure that they would not be able to return! Tang Zhen looked at the jellyfish shop owner, who had already completely changed his expression, and said with a smile,In my hometown, this is how you negotiate the price, but this doesnt mean that Im not sincere. Why dont we do it this way? you can state an acceptable price, and if I think its worth it, Ill buy it. If I think its not worth it, Ill leave. How about it? When the jellyfish owner heard Tang Zhens words, the pink color on his body began to fade. He waved his tentacles that were floating in the air and entangled them together from time to time. It seemed that this was his habit of thinking. After nearly half a minute, the shop owner finally looked at Tang Zhen. His pair of fist-sized eyes flickered with traces of lightning. To be honest, I find it hard to accept such a way of bargaining. But if you really want to buy it, then pay me 90 coins. I wont accept even one less! Seeing the jellyfish shop owners determined look, Tang Zhen also nodded, indicating that he could accept the price. However, I dont have enough coins right now. It would be great if you could accept the barter! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the jellyfish shop owner was stunned again, but he quickly nodded. In the myriad world mall, as long as it was a valuable item, it could find the right buyer. At the right time, it could even be sold for a price far higher than the value of the item! However, when using this method of trading, the merchant had to have enough knowledge and insight, otherwise, it was easy to suffer losses in the transaction. After seeing that the jellyfish shop owner agreed to the barter, Tang Zhen waved his hand and more than a dozen items appeared in the area between the two of them. Each of them exuded an extraordinary aura. These were all the items that he had accumulated on a daily basis. The purpose of taking them out at this time was to first pay for the liquid of rebirth, and then to see how much they were worth in the myriad world mall. The jellyfish shop owner wasnt in a hurry to look at the floating items. Instead, he glanced at the storage ring on Tang Zhens finger. Electric sparks flickered in his eyes. if youre willing, you can use your own storage equipment to pay. Of course, Ill pay you with coins or special liquids for the excess! Tang Zhens eyes flickered, but he said to the jellyfish shop owner, lets take a look at the price of these items first. I hope to pay with them. If youre interested in storage equipment, we can talk about it in private. alright, let me take a look. I hope theres something that Im satisfied with! As the jellyfish shop owner spoke, his tentacles reached out and brushed over the items one by one, as if trying to distinguish their origins and value. While carefully distinguishing, it also told Tang Zhen the results of its appraisal. This should be an energy crystal from the body of some kind of monster. It will only appear in worlds with special environments. Although this thing is rare, it is really not worth much in the myriad world mall! Of course, if you give me enough, like a few million, I can consider selling the liquid of rebirth to you! The jellyfish shop owner shook his head, moved his tentacles away from one of the heads, and turned his attention to the next item. However, he didnt notice the trace of joy that flashed across Tang Zhens face. Tang Zhen had once learned the price of the origin stone from the caravan of the ten thousand treasures building. Even if it was a low-grade one, it would still cost one million brain beads. According to the price given by the jellyfish shopkeeper, he only needed to pay a maximum of ten low-grade origin stones to buy the liquid of rebirth! The difference between the brain beads of the two worlds was more than ten times. As long as he had enough brain beads, he could exchange them for a large amount of coins, which was definitely much more cost-effective than the transaction in the myriad Treasure Tower! It was a pity that Tang Zhen had brought too few brain beads with him this time around. Otherwise, he might really be able to take the opportunity to earn a sum! While Tang Zhen was thinking, the jellyfish shop owner slowly opened his mouth and gave the appraisal information of the second item. These sand-like objects look very ordinary, but they also have special powers and terrifying poisons. If Im not wrong, those spirit-type races should need them! If theres a powerful pharmacist to purify and mix them, they can also produce expensive potions. As a rare raw material, its price should be very high. The quantity you take out should be enough to pay for the goods! If you have more of these items, you can choose to sell them to me. Im sure the price will satisfy you! The jellyfish shop owner was clearly very satisfied with the out of body sand made by the soul-gnawing beast. When he turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, his eyes carried a trace of anticipation. At this time, the jellyfish shop owner had already confirmed that this was the first time the human cultivator in front of him had come to the myriad world mall. Otherwise, he would have sold the items first and then used the mall coins to trade with him! Although it was said that there are no unscrupulous businessmen, how many cultivators were easy to deceive? not to mention, as the owner of these items, Tang Zhen must have some understanding of the value of these items and had the right to decide whether to carry out the transaction. Once he tried to fool Tang Zhen, he would not be able to get anything in the end! Therefore, from the beginning, the jellyfish shop owner decided to make an honest deal. In this way, even if he would earn less in the end, it was still better than nothing! Chapter 1179 ? 1179 Tracking (1) Just as the jellyfish shop owner was about to continue the appraisal, Tang Zhen, who had been observing the surroundings through the map view from the beginning, suddenly discovered something that interested him. The mysterious cultivators he had met at the entrance had entered the same place as him. However, they were in a hurry, and it was obvious that they had something to deal with! As for the Lou Cheng cultivators who were captured earlier, they were nowhere to be found. Who knew if they had met with an accident? He wanted to catch up to them and investigate, but the problem was that he had yet to obtain the liquid of rebirth. He did not want to miss out on this special item that could possibly save the mother tree. Moreover, through the jellyfish shop owners appraisal, Tang Zhen already knew the value of the items he had, so there was no need to continue the appraisal. Under the jellyfish shopkeepers surprised gaze, he waved his hand and put away the rest of the items, leaving only the out of body sand floating between the two of them. Hey, what are you doing? I havent seen the rest of the things. The jellyfish shop owner shouted at Tang Zhen. The sparks above his head flickered again, so dense that it looked like an electric shock device that had been activated! Since the value of this out of body sand is equivalent to the liquid of rebirth, theres no need to look at the other items, dont you think? When the jellyfish shopkeeper heard this, he waved his tentacles in annoyance, leaving a series of electric sparks in the air. He snorted coldly at Tang Zhen and said,What a strange fellow. Do you really think I would lie to you? No, no, no, I can guarantee you that I have no intention of cheating. If you have any doubts about my reputation, you can ask around and see what the other shop owners think of me! The jellyfish shop owner, who felt that his character had been doubted, seemed to be more annoyed than missing a chance to make a fortune. I think you might have misunderstood. The reason for this is because I have something very important to deal with. Lets complete the transaction of the liquid of rebirth first. As for the other things, we can talk about them after Im done with my business! Tang Zhen explained. He used his mental energy to send a small amount of out of body sand to the jellyfish shop owner with an apologetic expression. Alright, since thats the case, Ill be waiting for you at any time! The jellyfish shop owner helplessly waved his tentacles and put the out of body sand into a container. Then, he took the liquid of rebirth and handed it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and kept the liquid of rebirth into his storage ring before turning around and leaving the shop. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen turned into a hidden corner. When he came out again, his appearance had already changed greatly. Through the magical effect of the mobile phone application, Tang Zhen had successfully turned into a race that even he had never seen before. This way, if the enemy wanted to find him based on his appearance, they would definitely not get anything! Tang Zhens methods were undoubtedly more than a level higher compared to using divine arts and disguisment to change his appearance. Even cultivators of the same rank would find it difficult to discover the abnormality. However, just by changing his appearance, it was not absolutely safe. Before he entered this place, he must have left a record at the entrance. Moreover, the waist token he wore must have a tracking function. For the myriad world mall, which had access to many technological races, it was a piece of cake to do this. As he slowly walked through the crowd on the street, Tang Zhen had already activated the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and issued the order to crack the waist token. [ cracking in progress, ] A set of words popped up in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Soon after, the progress bar continued to move forward. When Tang Zhen had taken a hundred steps, a prompt that he had successfully cracked the code popped up in front of his eyes. Tell me, what functions does this waist token have? Tang Zhen once again locked onto the mysterious cultivators tracks on the map. He quickened his pace and followed behind while casually asking. [ this item can continuously send out signals, allowing the user to be wrapped and guided by a special force field, and then freely enter a pre-set dimensional world. At the same time, this item can determine the users location, one-way communication, and imprisonment function! ] Confinement function? what do you mean? Tang Zhen frowned and asked. [ when this item is controlled and changes its frequency, it can be connected to other pre-set hidden dimensional worlds. According to analysis, this hidden dimensional world should have a special use. The greatest possibility is to imprison the user! ] Tang Zhens heart was startled. He did not expect that this extremely ordinary looking waist tag would actually hide such a terrifying ability. At the same time when using this waist tag, it was equivalent to placing ones life in the hands of another. The owner of the myriad world mall actually had such sinister intentions. It was really beyond Tang Zhens expectations! However, at the thought of the huge profits that the myriad world mall could bring and the situation of being coveted by countless forces, it was reasonable for the other party to use this method to protect themselves. Understanding was one thing. However, it made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable when it was placed on him. Is there any way to cut off the signal that is unfavorable to me, or use the function of this waist token in reverse? [ its possible, but the control terminal might notice the abnormality and block it! ] its good that you can do it. Remember, once you receive an abnormal command, immediately send me a prompt! After issuing an order to the mobile application, Tang Zhens footsteps quickened again. He passed through all kinds of people on the street and got closer and closer to the mysterious cultivators. When they reached the end of a Street, they saw these few cultivators pass through a water curtain-like barrier and disappear from Tang Zhens vision. Seeing that there were other pedestrians walking into the water curtain, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and followed closely behind. The noise in his ears suddenly disappeared. What appeared in front of Tang Zhen was an underground space with strange rocks. Between the strange rocks and the mountain peaks, there were shops full of dark style. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the previous Street, this place was undoubtedly too quiet. Even though people constantly passed by on the road, they were as quiet as ghosts. As the money-grubber had said before, there were various styles of dimensional stores in the myriad world mall. Stores of different styles would not be gathered together to avoid unnecessary friction between the store owners and customers! When similar shops were gathered together, it would be convenient for customers and the myriad world mall to manage them. Tang Zhen walked among these pedestrians who were emitting a gloomy aura. He seemed to be out of place. However, after he used a cloak to cover his face and deliberately emitted a trace of fiendish aura, no one paid attention to him. He locked onto the mysterious cultivators tracks on the map again and found that they were walking towards a shop at the foot of a huge mountain. Tang Zhen waited for a moment before he also stepped in. On the black rocks of the shop hung many patterns made of white bones. Under the illumination of the green flames, they looked very ferocious and terrifying. If a timid person saw them, they would probably shrink back. Who knew what the shop owner was thinking? why would he use such a decoration style? was he afraid that his business was too good? Just as Tang Zhen walked into the cave-like passage, a few strange insects that seemed to be pieced together from scattered corpses on the rocks trembled. Their huge eyes that were filled with nerves and blood vessels stared at Tang Zhens body. They only slowly moved away after a few seconds. After passing through the passageway filled with skeletons, a Hall burning with flames suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Chapter 1180 ? 1180 ! special product At this time, in the slightly large hall, there were more than 20 cultivators sitting on chairs made of white bones. Their entire bodies were covered by long robes and capes, and their specific appearances could not be seen at all. However, their faint auras indicated that they were at least King level cultivators! In the middle of these cultivators was a huge skull with the top of its head removed. Green flames continued to rise from the skull, dyeing the hall the same color, making the atmosphere quite mysterious. Tang Zhens target was also among them. He was currently sitting in a corner, but he appeared to be extremely low-profile. When Tang Zhen walked in, other than a few cultivators at the edge who glanced at him with obscure eyes, the other cultivators did not react at all, as if Tang Zhen did not exist. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the center of the hall. Just as he was about to carefully observe the environment here, a chair made of white bones suddenly appeared at the spot where he was standing. Welcome, please take a seat and wait for a moment! On the armrest of the white bone Chair, there was a skull the size of a fist. It was opening and closing continuously, and the sentence was uttered by it. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Zhen sat on the chair and extended his hand to touch the skull. An ice-cold touch was transmitted over. This also made Tang Zhen certain that the skull was definitely made from some kind of special metal material and not a real skeleton! Tang Zhen glanced at the surrounding cultivators and could not help but secretly guess. What was the purpose of them gathering here? He couldnt open his mouth to ask, or else it would inevitably attract the suspicion of other cultivators. Once exposed, his tracking plan would be ruined! He sat on the white bone Chair and waited quietly for over ten minutes. During this time, another dozen or so cultivators with their faces covered entered and sat on the white bone Chair that emerged from the ground without a word. Bang! With a soft sound, a white bone barrier rose at the entrance of the shop, blocking the way in and out of the hall. At the same time, the green flames coming out of the giant skull Rose four to five meters high, revealing a huge twisted face. welcome, guests. I hereby announce the official start of this secret meeting. We will be selling many valuable items that will definitely satisfy everyone! Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. Could it be that this was an auction? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw a group of elf-like creatures walking out of the cave next to the hall. They were holding strange creatures in their hands, and their backs were as flat as a table with a huge transparent cover. At this time, the surface of these transparent covers was covered with a layer of green flames, making it impossible for people to see what was inside. However, this method obviously attracted the interest of customers. since everyone has come here, they must have the same purpose, so I will not waste any more time. Now, lets look at our first item! As soon as the giant face in the flames finished speaking, the flames on the cover at the front dissipated, revealing the items inside. Tang Zhen felt his body tremble the moment he saw this item. His eyes also turned gloomy. He couldnt be more familiar with the item inside the transparent cover. It was a building foundation stone! Allow me to introduce it to you. This item is the cornerstone of the world of loucheng. Dont look down on its small size, but it hides unimaginable secrets! according to our research, the foundation stones formed by special powers can perfectly communicate with the nomological energy of the world of buildings, and then build special buildings of different shapes out of thin air! As long as you master the manufacturing method of this building foundation, you will be able to mass-produce similar buildings. This is undoubtedly a wonderful thing! I believe everyone is very clear that the value of an inactive cornerstone of the castle is not great. The real value is the still-running cornerstone of the castle! But the biggest problem is that once the building is destroyed in the war of invading the other world, the cornerstone of the building will completely dissipate in an extremely short time. So up until now, this is the first time weve obtained a cornerstone of the building, and its value goes without saying! After hearing the words of the flaming face, someone among the cultivators below asked about the origin of the towers cornerstone. The flaming face was silent for a moment before it slowly said, According to our rules, we shouldnt tell our customers the origin of these items. But since you want to know, it doesnt matter if I tell you. A while ago, there was an invasion of a city on the ninth ring. However, due to some special reasons, we were able to foresee it and set up an ambush. As a result, the city was completely defeated as soon as it entered! As for this Tower Foundation stone, it was the spoils of war. Do you understand now? Seeing that no one was speaking, the flaming face continued in a cold voice, the next thing to do is to see who can offer a suitable price to take this precious cornerstone of the tower back! The moment the flaming face said this, it meant that the bidding had begun. As expected, after a few seconds of silence, a voice suddenly rang out and was the first to make a bid. Ill use one of the countries on the seventh ring in exchange. What do you think of the price? After the giant flaming face heard the first bid, it looked at a cultivator in the crowd and asked in a deep voice, please be more specific. What kind of countries have those resources? this country is called Jiro. Its located at the edge of the desert and has a population of several million. Its rich in a variety of special desert poisonous insects! The giant flaming face was silent for another ten seconds before it opened its mouth to reject the other partys offer. Your offer is very insincere. As far as I know, this country named Jiro has long been in ruins because of its governance. Its obvious that its value is far lower than this building foundation. Unless you can give a reasonable price, its destined to have no fate with you! After a minute, the cultivator who made the first bid still didnt speak. It was obvious that he had given up. alright, lets continue with the bidding. Im sure you wont miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, right? As soon as the flaming face finished speaking, another cultivator slowly opened his mouth and made a new bid, but it was also rejected by the flaming face. It could be seen that the giant flaming face was very clear about the value of this cornerstone of the tower. Before getting a satisfactory price, he would definitely not sell it, which led to the higher and higher bids later on. Tang Zhens heart was filled with shock as he listened to the consecutive bids. He never expected that the Tower Foundation stone would have such a huge value! But at the same time, he had a question in his mind. Who were these cultivators? why were they so interested in the world of loucheng? Moreover, from the tone of the flaming face, all the cultivators present had similar backgrounds and had dealt with the cultivators of Lou Cheng for more than a day or two. He glanced at the mysterious cultivator who had just made the same bid. It was obvious that he had come here for the auction item related to the world of loucheng! This explained why they had attacked the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It was obviously a premeditated attack! He just didnt know what the relationship between the money-grubbing young mans so-called traitor and these cultivators was, and for what reason did they collude? Chapter 1181 ? 1181 A way to trap the enemy The rarer something was, the more precious it would be. Under different circumstances, a foundation stone of a building city, which was neither ordinary nor precious, was actually sold for an unexpected sky-high price! Tang Zhen didnt know what the final outcome of the cultivators in this city was. However, it definitely wouldnt be good. This was because their enemies were even greedier and more terrifying than the cultivators in the city! They had deliberately studied the secrets of the world of loucheng and had even spent a lot of money to snatch it. The price they offered was so high that it had far exceeded the value of a national-level loucheng! How could such a stubborn and stubborn enemy not be terrifying? In the past, due to the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators and his domineering manner when he invaded the other world, Tang Zhen once thought that any living creature in any world would tremble in fear when facing Lou Chengs cultivators. They would be completely destroyed after a futile resistance! It could be said that plundering the worlds origin source was far more terrifying than a massacre, because it almost cut off the vitality of the entire world! It was only when his cultivation level increased and he understood more about the secrets of the world of loucheng that he suddenly realized that the strength of the world of loucheng was actually built on the foundation of internal competition, which was similar to the rearing of venomous insects, and the sacrifices that often occurred during the invasion. Under the glorious appearance, there were actually many unknown sacrifices, blood, and tears, but very few people noticed them. Over countless years, countless towers had been destroyed by the invasion. However, because of the cornerstone platform, it was extremely difficult to leave any traces outside the tower world. Therefore, the cultivators of loucheng never realized that some time before they were found, they had already set foot on the same land! Not to mention that with the passage of time, many things had long been hidden in the rolling dust! Even so, Tang Zhen did not think that the world of towers was very powerful. There were only a few towers that were destroyed in the battle. They were nothing. It was only when the tribesmen appeared and dealt a heavy blow to the wilderness Warzone, even directly destroying the entire Warzone, that Tang Zhen realized that the seemingly powerful world of loucheng was actually already full of worries. The world of loucheng might have already fallen from its peak and was on the path of decline. However, for a powerful force, the path taken by the world of loucheng was full of thorns and bumps. Perhaps the dangers that Tang Zhen understood were just one of the challenges that had never stopped for a long time! This group of mysterious cultivators had the same intention as the teroboros people, trying to get their hands on the world of loucheng. Other than the difference in power, the biggest difference between the two was that the former had successfully achieved this, while the latter was still in the stage of planning. Would the spiritual ruins Warzone, which was being spied on by a group of powerful enemies, end up like the wilderness Warzone and be removed from the 3000 warzones? The Holy Dragon City was in the midst of this conspiracy. How should they protect themselves and even take the opportunity to obtain enough benefits? this was the problem that Tang Zhen needed to consider at the moment! Tang Zhen expressionlessly looked at the next item as he watched the towers foundation stone being carefully kept into a bag by a mysterious cultivator. He already had some guesses about what it was. The bidding for the second item officially began under the anticipation and urging of the cultivators. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when the answer to the riddle was revealed. His gaze became increasingly icy. He had actually guessed the answer to the riddle, but it was precisely because of this that he felt even more disappointed. It was a complete foundation stone platform. Its surface was covered with red moss-like wriggling objects, ensuring that it would not disintegrate and dissipate. The occasional flash of luster on it proved that it was still working. Only God knew what kind of means these mysterious cultivators had used to actually be able to preserve the buildings foundation and platform after destroying the city! Tang Zhen suddenly felt a trace of boredom as he looked at the cornerstone platform that was being continuously fought over by all the cultivators. He did not want to look at it again in case he saw the goods that he did not want to see. For example, the captured cultivators of loucheng could also be sold as goods. After all, he was also a cultivator of loucheng. If he could only watch as other cultivators of loucheng were humiliated and sold while he couldnt help, it would be strange if he was in a good mood! However, the target he was following had yet to leave, and the entrance was sealed. Therefore, Tang Zhen could only be patient and continue to wait. In the end, after the cornerstone platform was sold, the following products began to become chaotic, and they no longer had any connection to the world of loucheng. After half a day, the secret meeting finally came to an end. After the giant flaming face said to send the guests off, the cultivators stood up from their white bone chairs and walked out of the gloomy cave store. Tang Zhen unhurriedly walked on the road and locked onto the mysterious cultivator through the map view. However, his heart was constantly pondering on how to take action in order to obtain the information he wanted from the other party. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen would definitely take action and interrogate the target he was tracking after subduing him. However, the problem was that he was now in the myriad world mall and was under constant surveillance. Furthermore, fighting was prohibited here. Once it happened, it would not be tolerated. If Tang Zhen chose to take action, he would definitely attract the pursuit of the myriad world mall. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of Tang Zhen continuing to complete the mission would undoubtedly increase exponentially. The mission issued by the spiritual ruins war zone this time could be said to be aimed at the myriad world mall. Putting aside other situations, the enemy that Tang Zhen needed to be most wary of was actually the myriad world mall! It was obviously irrational to make a move and attract the attention of the myriad world mall. However, if he were to give up an important source of information like this, Tang Zhen would be very unwilling. After all, this matter might be closely related to the future of the spirit ruins Battlefront. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen suddenly asked through his phone,Can you do something when the other party is crossing the dimensional barrier and send a simulation command to his waist token, sending him to a dimensional world that the myriad world mall does not monitor? And you have to ensure that I can enter and exit freely without being discovered by the myriad world mall? After hearing Zhen Tangs question, the phones application immediately started to work and quickly gave Zhen Tang the answer he wanted. the simulation command has been cracked and edited. You can send and activate the waist token of the designated target at any time. The required dimensional gap has been searched. It is similar to a gas environment. No shops have been built at the moment, and there are no monitoring methods. The conditions have been met! Tang Zhen nodded and began to unhurriedly continue to follow the mysterious cultivators. When they were about to pass through the water curtain-like barrier and leave this place, he immediately issued an attack command to the mobile application. When the mysterious cultivators entered the barrier, their waist tokens flashed slightly, but they did not notice anything unusual. However, when they walked out of the barrier that connected the two different dimensional streets, they immediately felt that something was wrong. The scene in front of them was completely chaotic! The air had disappeared and was replaced by a suffocating substance that was between gas and liquid. It filled every corner of their environment and was filled with high temperature and poison. Lightning-like flashes appeared from time to time, but after the flashes disappeared, all that was left was darkness and a band of light that twisted like a Galaxy. In such a harsh environment, there were some slender creatures that looked like fireflies swimming in the liquid in a hurry. Looking around, there were no shops that could be seen everywhere in the myriad world mall. Instead, the ground was like a bottomless abyss, and there were rocks of various sizes floating around. A feeling of weightlessness came over, making them unable to stand at all. Just as they wanted to stabilize their bodies, they felt an immense pressure assaulting them, making them fall continuously! Damn it, what the hell is this place? A mysterious cultivator growled, but his voice didnt travel far. Instead, as he opened his mouth, the gas that had been compressed into a liquid state kept pouring into his nose! Chapter 1182 ? 1182 The mysterious cultivators situation not good! We might have been tricked! The blood-eyed leader was stunned when he realized that he was not familiar with the surroundings. He then used his spiritual power network to contact his companions. everyone, be careful and stay alert. Well then look for the dimensional barrier to leave this place. The faster, the better! After giving the order, the blood-eyed cultivators mind power spread out to the surroundings. However, after a certain distance, his mind power disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea. This terrible environment had suppressed almost half of his strength. In a situation where he might be attacked by the enemy, this was definitely not good news! however, since my strength is limited, I think the other party is not much better. We are just evenly matched. The only thing we need to confirm now is whether this is a man-made accident and how many enemies are there? The blood-eyed cultivators body began to tremble when he realized that his mind power had been greatly restricted. A group of strange bugs gushed out of his robe and spread in all directions in this special environment. At the same time, a dense number of tentacles emerged from his head and pushed his hood to the side. The tentacles seemed to be able to extend infinitely and quickly pierced into the bodies of the strange insects. After being pierced by the blood-eyed cultivators tentacle, slivers of blood and unknown substances flowed out of his head and into the bodies of the bugs. This liquid obviously had a special effect, because after it entered the insects body, it quickly evaporated like a boiling pot. The bugs bodies expanded rapidly like balloons. In the blink of an eye, they had become the size of ten-year-old children. Each of them looked ferocious and waved their arms that were covered in sharp thorns and blades, protecting the blood-eyed cultivator. With these insects as guards, the enemies within a twenty-meter radius of the blood-eyed cultivator would not be able to get close. Otherwise, they would be attacked like a storm! It could be said that these insects were his clones. When necessary, they could even launch fierce attacks that only the main body could use. The price he had to pay was only a part of his blood essence and the life of an insect. After the blood-eyed cultivator assumed a defensive posture, the other cultivators also used their own methods to guard themselves. Their methods were similar. Compared to the fighting style of the cultivators in loucheng, the means of these cultivators were undoubtedly more evil and mysterious. They were more keen on body transformation, so they looked like deformed monsters at this time. With these defensive measures in place, the cultivators worries were somewhat alleviated, but they still looked around vigilantly for the missing entrance. Unknowingly, the distance between them had increased, and their figures had become blurry. Just as they were searching around but could not find anything, a faint figure slowly appeared and slowly approached them like a ghost. With his appearance, several mysterious cultivators who were searching for the exit discovered at the same time that there seemed to be a faint spatial fluctuation not far in front of them. It seemed to be the dimensional barrier that they had been looking for! After realizing this, they began to speed up, and the distance between them grew further and further. A mysterious cultivator with a mouth, nose, and ears that were several times larger also followed the spatial fluctuations. However, after chasing for a distance, the faint spatial fluctuations suddenly disappeared, and he could not sense them no matter how hard he tried. This situation made him extremely annoyed. If they couldnt find the exit, they would be trapped here forever. In this terrible environment, even a King level cultivator wouldnt be able to last long. Just as he was about to continue looking for the exit, he felt the liquid around him shake slightly, as if something was following him. The mysterious cultivator felt that something was wrong and turned his head slightly. He was shocked to find a figure standing quietly beside him. On the blurry face, only the corners of the mouth revealed a sinister smile. Who knew when this black shadow had appeared, and had been following him silently? The sudden danger made the mysterious cultivators heart beat wildly. He subconsciously wanted to warn his companions, but at the same time, he raised a black palm reflexively and slapped the figure beside him. At the same time as his palm attacked the enemy, the black palm suddenly split open, and a strange snake entangled by blood and flesh quickly slithered out. The flesh snake was as fast as lightning, and it reached the shadow in an instant. It bit down with its sharp, poisonous fangs, and black gas spewed out of its mouth. He didnt even need to guess to know that this was definitely a mist formed by a terrifying poison. Upon contact, one would either die or be injured! Pa! A soft sound rang out, and the attacked figure dissipated like a bubble, causing the strange snakes attack to miss. A trace of fear flashed through the cultivators eyes. Just as he was about to search for the enemy again, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. The arm that hid the strange snake had been cut off by a sharp blade. Before the severed arm could fall to the ground, the flames that appeared on it had already burned it to ashes. The strange snake that was hiding within it tried to escape with all its might, but only its head was left. After flying a few meters away like a ball of fire, its head turned into ashes and scattered in all directions! The wound of the cultivator who had his arm cut off squirmed and a tentacle quickly emerged to replace the lost arm. At the same time, it quickly approached the position of his companion. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, and his nerves were in a tense state. A ball of black gas was wrapped around his intact palm, wriggling like a living thing. However, even though he was on guard, it was still difficult for him to guard against the enemys sneak attack. Another blade light flashed and cut off his legs at the same time. The running cultivator stumbled and fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from his broken leg, but the blood soon stopped because two new legs, like tentacles, had wriggled out of the wound. Damn bastard, Im going to kill you! The heavily injured mysterious cultivator was burning with anger. He stood up from the ground with the support of his tentacles and roared angrily at the surroundings. However, in this special environment, his voice was destined to not travel too far. In fact, if it werent for the fact that these cultivators had amazing strength and could survive for a short time in an environment where they couldnt breathe normally, they might have died of suffocation long ago! Unless they were elevated to a higher level of life and could exist without oxygen, they would not be able to escape death in this special environment! After suffering two consecutive heavy injuries and losing an arm and two legs, although they had been replaced by disgusting tentacles, it had consumed more than half of the energy accumulated in this cultivators body. At this time, he could feel waves of fatigue constantly attacking him. He knew that he was in a bad situation and that his combat power had been severely damaged. Therefore, the most important thing for this cultivator was to inform his companions and get help as soon as possible. However, he was destined to be disappointed, because that ghostly figure actually reappeared. Only a sinister smile could be seen on the blurry face, and the gaze he gave him seemed to be filled with disdain. Who are you? what do you want? An indescribable fear rose in the mysterious cultivators heart. He used his spiritual power to send out a question, but unfortunately, he did not get any answer. Instead, he received another cold light. The sharp saber was so fast that the mysterious cultivator didnt have time to Dodge. His remaining arm was cut off! Ah, Yingluo. The mysterious cultivators expression was ferocious. He did not care about the injury on his broken arm at all. He just stared at the black shadow standing in front of him fiercely. After three attacks that he could not Dodge, he was sure that he was no match for the enemy. However, this hateful guy could have killed him with one strike, but he didnt do so. Instead, he used such a despicable method to torture his mind until he completely collapsed! Chapter 1183 ? 1183 The conspiracy of the Sorcerer world Most of the time, fear came from the unknown, but more often, it was because of ones own weakness. When faced with a powerful enemy that was impossible to defeat, the fear would erupt in an instant, until one completely collapsed! Even if they could overcome their fear, it might not change anything, because the enemy would not show mercy. Facing the ghostly figure and enduring the continuous attacks, the mysterious cultivators heart was filled with fear and despair after the panic and anger. He had asked for help many times, but to no avail. He knew that his companion would definitely not come. Otherwise, the other party would not torture him so unscrupulously. Instead, they would kill him with a single slash! He also knew that he had already become the other partys plaything. When he would be killed would completely depend on the other partys mood. One strike, two strikes, three strikes After enduring who knew how many attacks, he was already covered in injuries. The mutated exotic beast in his body couldnt withstand the frequent healing of his body, and finally fell into a dormant state. Without the mutated beast that could repair his body, blood began to flow out of the damaged wound. The wriggling tentacles all over his body also fell off in the Flash of the Blade. With the last bit of strength in his body exhausted, the mysterious cultivator finally gave up resisting. He allowed his body to float up and down in the liquid gas like a leaf in an undercurrent. After seeing this, the ghostly figure finally stopped its attack and slowly moved in front of the mysterious cultivator. It dragged him like a dead dog and slowly walked in a direction. The blood-eyed cultivator realized that they had fallen into the enemys trap once again when he realized that the spatial fluctuations in front of them had suddenly disappeared. The other party was obviously planning to use this method to separate himself from his companions, and then use various means to defeat them one by one, until he finally subdued everyone! He could imagine what his companions were going through, and he also realized that it might not be long before he would meet the person who was plotting against them. His blood-red eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. He swore to himself that he would let the other party know the consequences of provoking him, even if this was not his territory! He turned around and walked back the way he came. The insect clones around the blood-eyed cultivator were on guard for him. Any abnormal fluctuations could not escape their perception, making the sneak attack from the dark unable to succeed! If the enemy wanted to ambush him, they would definitely pay a heavy price! As a result, the enemy who had plotted against them did appear as he had expected. However, he did not choose to ambush them. Instead, he stood in the shadow in front of him, causing the insect avatar to be in a constant commotion. The blood-eyed cultivators heart sank when he saw the other partys unbridled behavior. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. Let me guess, have you been waiting for me for a long time? The enemy shrouded in the shadow spoke slowly. His voice was neither fast nor slow. Although the blood-eyed cultivator could not see his expression, he knew that he must be very proud. Since he dared to face him like this, it meant that he had already taken care of his companion. As he was the strongest, he must be ranked last! As expected, the other partys next words confirmed the blood-eyed cultivators guess. it took some time to deal with your companions, but fortunately, the problem has been solved. We can slowly get to know each other in the following time, and we dont have to worry about being disturbed by others! After saying this, the figure stepped out of the darkness and revealed his true appearance. let me introduce myself. Im tang Zhen, from the spiritual ruins Warzone in the world of loucheng. Im the city Lord of a loucheng! Tang Zhen seemed to be very relaxed as he introduced himself in a leisurely tone. It was as if the blood-eyed cultivator in front of him was just an ordinary passerby and not a powerful cultivator from another world. The blood-eyed cultivators expression became increasingly solemn as he sensed the law aura that was overflowing from the other partys body. He did not think that Tang Zhen, who had a relaxed expression, was an easy person to get along with. Perhaps, this expression of his already indicated that everything was completely under his control. you said youre cultivator Lou Cheng. What a coincidence. Not long ago, I just captured a cultivator Lou Cheng. Maybe hes one of your companions! The blood-eyed cultivator spoke slowly. His voice was a little hoarse, as if iron sheets were rubbing against each other. For the two of them, conversing in such a special environment was not too difficult. Tang Zhen nodded and retracted his gaze from the insects clone beside the blood-eyed cultivator. There was already a trace of coldness in his eyes as he looked at the other party.In fact, this is also the reason why I have my eyes on you. What is the reason for you to attack the cultivators of loucheng? Is it because of your identity, Mr. Wizard? The blood-eyed cultivator sneered when he heard Tang Zhens words. His tone carried a trace of ridicule as he said,Since you already know my identity and background, isnt it unnecessary to explain why you attacked me? Tang Zhen nodded,thats indeed the case. As far as I know, the Magus world has always been the main target of the loucheng worlds invasion. Its reasonable for them to have grudges with each other. But if you say that this is the reason why you chose to attack Lou Cheng, do you think I will believe you? Tang Zhens tone contained a trace of ridicule. He knew that this was definitely not the real reason why the blood-eyed Magus had taken action. Instead, it was because there were even more secrets that no one knew. thats the reason, of course. What else do you think? The blood-eyed Magus tone was calm and emotionless, giving off the feeling of an ice sculpture. But your companion told me that you actually have another partner. Its because of him that you all appeared in the myriad world mall. After cultivator Lou Cheng appeared, you all will act according to the plan! In other words, the mission this time was a scam from the beginning to the end. The purpose was to trick cultivator Lou Cheng to come here and then use the missions given by the platform to launch a series of attacks on the myriad world mall. Regardless of whether cultivator Lou Chengs operation is successful or not, you will find a way to tell the myriad world mall that these things were done by cultivator Lou Cheng, so that they will continue to accumulate hatred for the world of Lou Cheng. After completing this step, you will still try to prevent the success of the mission and frame the myriad world mall again, right? When the mission failed this time, the spiritual ruins Warzone would definitely upgrade the mission level again. At the same time, a large number of buildings would be sent to invade the myriad world mall. At that time, there would definitely be a bloody battle between the two sides. In the face of the powerful myriad world mall, the invading loucheng may not have the upper hand and may even suffer a crushing defeat, which is exactly the result you want. The Magus world can even take advantage of this war to invade the loucheng world, right? Tang Zhen unhurriedly explained his speculations. He did not care about the blood-eyed Magus, whose expression had changed drastically. However, the other partys reaction proved that these speculations of his were very likely to be consistent with the facts. This group of people from the Sorcerer world was indeed planning a shocking conspiracy against the world of loucheng! Chapter 1184 ? 1184 Enough is enough (1) The blood-eyed sorcerer shook his head as he looked at the cold-faced Tang Zhen. He did not know the background of the cultivator opposite him, but just from the fact that he had just entered the myriad world mall, he had already figured out the plan that they had been planning for many years, which proved that he was definitely not a simple character. This not simple did not only refer to Tang Zhens cultivation, but also his terrifying methods that people could not anticipate! The first thought that appeared in the blood-eyed Magus mind was to keep Tang Zhen here at all costs to prevent their many years of planning from being leaked. In this way, the losses that would be caused would be immeasurable. However, when he realized where he was, he was shocked. He suddenly realized a very important question. How did the other party get them here? After all, this was the myriad world mall. Other than the ruler, no one could change the rules here. This was almost a well-known fact. However, looking at the environment they were in, it was clearly a world in a dimensional gap that no one knew about. Under normal circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for them to enter it, unless the controller had lured them here. However, it was impossible for the controller of the huge myriad world mall to do such a thing, because he had not revealed his identity and intentions from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, he would have been captured, interrogated, and executed for his act of framing and sowing discord between the world of loucheng and the myriad world mall, which might have even brought about a war, instead of being thrown into the dimensional gap world like he was now! In that case, there was only one explanation left, and that was that the other party had special means to exercise part of the authority of the controller of the myriad world mall! The initiative had already been completely controlled by the other party, but he still wanted to kill the other party. This was almost delusional! The blood-eyed Magus was taken aback by the thought. It was not his first time in the myriad world mall, so he naturally knew how terrifying this behemoth was. With uncountable wealth, they could come into contact with a large number of experts from other worlds. This allowed the myriad world mall to form a terrifying Army over a long period of time. Although it had never been officially revealed to the world, the cultivators that occasionally appeared from the mall were all terrifyingly powerful! Comparing it to the world of loucheng and the Sorcerer world, it was actually not much different. They were both at the level of jiuwuba. However, other than doing business, the myriad world mall had always been very low-key, so many cultivators did not know their true strength, so they did not pay much attention to it. As for the forces that dared to plot against the myriad world mall, they had already collapsed, and not a single one of them had escaped! It was for this reason that the blood-eyed cultivator was shocked. It was undoubtedly a terrifying thing to be able to obtain part of the management rights of such a super force. The blood-eyed cultivator once again had doubts about Tang Zhens origins. Compared to Tang Zhens powerful strength, the authority he had in the merchant shop made the blood-eyed cultivator even more shocked and jealous! However, the blood-eyed Magus did not know that Tang Zhen was only able to do this because he had exploited a loophole in the myriad world mall. He was still thousands of miles away from truly obtaining the authority of the myriad world mall! The blood-eyed Magus temporarily suppressed the killing intent and fear in his heart. He looked at Tang Zhen and shook his head. He said in a mocking tone,What are you talking about? its ridiculous! the reason why I attacked Lou Chengs cultivators was because we had a grudge in the past. After seeing them by chance, I couldnt help but attack! Regardless of whether Tang Zhen had truly grasped their plan or was planning to use these words to deceive and test them, the blood-eyed Magus would deny it. Even if he died, he would not reveal their plan. Otherwise, once the myriad world mall found out, they would face two powerful enemies, which would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Sorcerer world! Seeing that the blood-eyed Magus refused to admit it, Tang Zhen only sneered but did not continue to question him. The matter had developed to this point. Tang Zhen had already obtained the information he wanted. There was no need to continue the investigation. He didnt want to get too deep and attract unnecessary trouble. In fact, after dealing with the blood-eyed cultivators companions, Tang Zhen should have retreated. However, due to his curiosity about the Sorcerers methods, he finally chose to meet the blood-eyed sorcerer. According to the information he had obtained from his interrogation, when a wizards cultivation reached level 10, their strength would also undergo a huge change, and they would be similar to the king-level cultivators of the loucheng world. In the Magus world, Magi who were rank 10 and above were known as King Magi, and each of them was an Overlord of a region! As for the blood-eyed sorcerer in front of him, he was an existence that surpassed the king of sorcerers and was known as a domain sorcerer. He was equivalent to the law King of the loucheng world! If it was possible, he would have a fight with the other party to see who was stronger. As for the origin of the blood-eyed Magus, Tang Zhen already had some understanding of it. He knew that he came from the fifth continental ring of the Magus world! Unlike the three thousand battlefields of the loucheng world, the Sorcerer world existed around a planet full of mysterious energy. This planet was called ancestral source by the sorcerers. Rings of land surrounded this ancestral source planet. The sorcerers called it the continental ring, and countless creatures lived on it. The mysterious cultivators who had participated in the secret auction before were actually all from the Sorcerer world. Even the shop owner was a sorcerer, but they were from different continental rings. There was also competition between Magi. The relationship between many continental rings was very tense, and it was common to start wars to seize resources! This conspiracy against the battle zone of the spirit ruins was only the behavior of the high-level Wizards of the fifth ring, and had nothing to do with the other rings! its fine if you dont admit it. I wont pursue this any further. I can even let you and your companions leave this place. The blood-eyed Magus was slightly stunned when he heard Tang Zhens words. However, a trace of doubt immediately appeared in his eyes. He did not think that Tang Zhen would be so easy to talk to. He might be hiding some unspeakable motives. After seeing the blood-eyed Magus expression, Tang Zhen coldly snorted and continued,Of course, if you want to leave, you will have to pay a ransom. Im not talking about the money you have, because its not enough! You can have your friends collect the ransom now. As for you, you need to stay here until I get the ransom. You have to fight with me! As soon as his voice fell, he saw a group of spirits wandering over from not far away. Several unconscious Wizards were dragged by them with chains and slowly stopped behind Tang Zhen. The blood-eyed Magus frowned slightly when he saw this scene. However, his expression turned calm in the blink of an eye. He only used his cold eyes to look at Tang Zhen. He casually pointed at an unconscious wizard. The mental energy that had seeped into the other partys mind was extracted and returned to Tang Zhens body. Immediately after, the wizard let out a muffled groan and quickly woke up from his unconsciousness. At the same time, he began to struggle continuously. Its up to you to choose what to do. I just hope you wont do anything stupid! Tang Zhen warned as he swept a glance at the blood-eyed Magus. The blood-eyed Magus did not pay any attention to Tang Zhen. Instead, he used his spiritual force to communicate with the Magus. The face of the Magus who was bound by the chains twitched. After fiercely glaring at Tang Zhen, he finally helplessly nodded his head. I can agree to your request. Now, please let my companion go. He will gather enough ransom, and I hope that you can keep your word! The blood-eyed cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and said. However, for some unknown reason, the hostility in his eyes seemed to have subsided a lot. Tang Zhen took a deep look at the blood-eyed cultivator and casually snapped his fingers. Immediately after, a shimmering ripple appeared out of thin air. When those spirits saw this, they exerted their strength at the same time and directly threw the shackled Magus inside. After that, the ripple disappeared. alright, accompany me in a fight. Let me see how strong a domain Magus is. Tang Zhen moved his fist, emitting a ka ka sound. His face was filled with anticipation. Chapter 1185 ? 1185 Comparing notes _1 The blood-eyed Magus was silent for a few seconds in the face of Tang Zhens challenge before he slowly nodded his head. At the same time, the insect clones controlled by the tentacles above his head howled in unison and gathered in front of the blood-eyed Magus, forming an impenetrable human wall ! As a clone of the blood-eyed Magus, these special insects were connected to his mind, and each of them could attack in his place. When these insect clones launched their attacks at the same time, almost no opponent could block it! As a domain Magus, the blood-eyed Magus attack power was needless to say. Coupled with the Magus mysterious means, the enemy was completely defeated without the need to launch a second attack! At this moment, the blood-eyed Magus had already regarded Tang Zhen as the strongest enemy he had ever encountered. Therefore, he did not hold back when he attacked. He used an extremely fierce attack from the start, as if he wanted to kill Tang Zhen completely! Poison mist, curse, decay, bewitchment spell These attacks converged together, and the momentum was extremely shocking. The consequences would be unimaginable if one was hit by any one of these attacks. Even with Tang Zhens powerful cultivation, he did not dare to say that he was not affected at all. After all, the blood-eyed Magus strength was similar to his, and the attack he had reserved would naturally not be simple. It would not be too much no matter how strange and powerful it was! Although this was Tang Zhens first battle with the blood-eyed Magus and he did not understand the techniques that the other party was most skilled in, out of respect for the enemy and the battle style that he had formed over a long time, he had already given his all to respond the moment the blood-eyed Magus made his move. Therefore, when he saw the blood-eyed Magus concentrated attack, Tang Zhen did not show any panic except for feeling a trace of shock. He laughed and launched a counterattack. Flames appeared out of thin air and completely wrapped around his body, blocking the blood-eyed Magus relentless attacks. In just a few breaths, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten blows, and neither of them could do anything to the other! is this your ability? it seems that its nothing much! A trace of disdain flashed across Tang Zhens face after he dodged another wave of attacks from the blood-eyed Magus. He gently waved his hand. If thats all you can do, then theres no need for us to continue fighting, because youre not my match at all! Its a bit too much to regard you as my enemy! The sarcasm in his words was so obvious that the blood-eyed Magus could obviously hear it. He suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly glanced at Tang Zhen. This was not a life-and-death battle. Only a fool would use all his trump cards. However, Tang Zhen was unscathed under his overwhelming attacks. This was indeed beyond the blood-eye Magus expectations. It seemed that the strength of this cultivator from Lou Cheng was far beyond his expectations! However, as a person who controlled countless sorcerers and had great power in the fifth continent ring, how could the blood-eyed sorcerer be willing to be reduced to a weakling in the eyes of his enemies? If you really want to see my methods, I will definitely do as you wish! The blood-eyed Magus coldly snorted. There was a faint crazed intent in his gaze as he looked at Tang Zhen. I cant ask for more! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when the blood-eyed Magus once again took the initiative to attack. A few of the insect clones that he controlled suddenly turned blood-red in color, and their entire bodies flickered with a faint light. There was a crazed look in their eyes, as if all the blood-eye Sorcerers negative emotions were concentrated on a few insects, causing them to fall into a state of trying to destroy everything in an instant. Violently twisting their bodies, these few blood-red insect clones howled. They actually forcefully tore off the tentacles that were connected to their bodies and attacked Tang Zhen with lightning speed. BOOM! One of the insect clones exploded and turned into countless threads that shot towards Tang Zhens location. It was like a huge fishing net that was trying to trap Tang Zhen within. However, the flickering black light on the scattered fishing net was sufficient to prove that it was not as simple as entangling people. Tang Zhen believed that as long as he was wrapped by it, he would definitely be cut into countless pieces! Just as one of the insect clones turned into a fishing net and tried to cover Tang Zhen, the other insect clone strangely stretched its body like a long noodle. Its head disappeared in an instant. It seemed to have passed through space and disappeared without a trace. However, the remaining body was still extending limitlessly. Perhaps, in the next second, the head of this insect clone would pass through space and suddenly appear in front of Tang Zhen to launch an attack! It was the same for the other few insect clones. Their attacks represented the blood-eyed Magus strongest killing move. After this kind of suicidal attack was launched in place of the blood-eyed Magus, the insect clones that had been cultivated with a huge amount of resources would be completely destroyed! With the body mass of these insect clones, it was impossible for them to withstand two similar attacks. Tang Zhen finally revealed a satisfied expression after seeing this crazy attack method. His body hurriedly retreated to avoid the fatal attacks of these insect clones. After which, he floated high in the air and wild and violent flames completely wrapped around him. With his body as the center, a cloud of fire with a diameter of several hundred meters spread out, constantly emitting a terrifying aura, as if it could completely destroy the world at any time! Tang Zhen, who was located in the middle of this flame cloud, appeared like a Heavenly Devil from the outer region, causing people to involuntarily choose to submit. With a wave of his hands, the cloud of fire immediately surged. At the same time, vigorous figures surrounded by flames whizzed out of the sea of fire one after another! It was a group of mighty and strong flaming Knights. They rode on warhorses made of flames and were wearing flaming armor. They held flaming spears in their hands and charged towards the blood-eyed Magus like a wave. A terrifying aura spread from their bodies, as if any enemy who dared to stop them would be trampled into dust! After Tang Zhen had completely mastered the fire-elemental laws, he already possessed the ability to use the power of the laws to create things. Not only could he create high-level magical creatures with intelligence that was no different from real living creatures, but he could also create simple magical creatures with simple intelligence. There was no upper limit to the number of simple magical creatures. The difference between the two was that the higher the level and the more intelligent a magical creature was, the more power of laws it would need to consume! A pure magical creature could not exist for a long time. As long as it lost the support of Tang Zhens power of law, it would vanish in an instant. However, it was more than enough to be used in a short-term battle. The flame Knight that appeared at this time was a simple magical creature. Although it did not have much intelligence, it could still cause terrifying damage to the enemy by relying on the help of the magical flames! Moreover, other than the law flames themselves, these flame Knights also possessed the combat techniques that Tang Zhen had instilled into them. They could fight with the enemy in a similar manner and not just blindly charge! As Tang Zhens strength continued to increase, there would come a day when he would be able to release countless magical creatures with a wave of his hand and completely drown his enemies with an earth-shattering attack! Chapter 1186 ? 1186 Admit defeat (1) The blood-eyed Sorcerers heart trembled. After the flame Knight appeared, he immediately recognized the origin of this special creature. The power of laws could imitate everything, but it was not. Although it could not exist for a long time, its power could not be underestimated! Although there wasnt much of a difference between his cultivation and Tang Zhens, this small gap was not something that could be measured. When they fought, it was even a completely unequal situation. Moreover, due to the different cultivation systems, the blood-eyed sorcerers were unable to create magical creatures in batches like Tang Zhen. At most, they could only create a small number of magical elemental servants! This was also one of the characteristics of the cultivators in Lou city. Even in terms of cultivation, they completely set a large-scale invasion as their goal and suppressed the enemy with numbers! Looking at the cold eyes of the flame Knight hidden behind the helmet of the armor, the blood-eyed sorcerer did not dare to be careless. He drove his insect avatars to intercept with all his might, and various defensive means were used one after another. The attacks from both sides collided in an instant, and the flood of flaming Knights crashed into the defensive wall set up by the insects avatars. They began to disintegrate one after another, turning into meteors that returned to the cloud of flames and re-condensed. As for the defensive wall built by the insect clones, they were constantly disintegrating under the flame Knights fearless attacks. One by one, the insect clones were also reduced to ashes amidst screams! In the face of such a fierce attack, the blood-eyed cultivator could only retreat continuously to avoid being affected by the law flames. However, if the current situation continued, it was only a matter of time before the blood-eyed cultivator was defeated by Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, the space beside Tang Zhen suddenly split open. Immediately after, a malevolent insects head rapidly rushed out. It dragged its long body as it shot straight towards the back of Tang Zhens heart. This ambushing insect was the one whose head had tunneled into the void earlier. As for the other half of its body, it was still somewhere far away and was still extending. Looking at the posture of the insect clone, it was clearly going to directly penetrate Tang Zhens body! Aooo! A low roar mixed with anger was heard. The instant the insects clone launched a sneak attack, a huge and ferocious head suddenly extended out from the flame cloud behind Tang Zhen and bit the insects neck. The insects clone let out a miserable howl and kept twisting its body in an attempt to break free, but it was to no avail. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! A crisp sound was heard, and the neck of the insects clone was bitten off. Then, the huge head shook slightly and swallowed the head of the insect clone. After chewing twice, black smoke came out of the corner of its mouth and looked at the blood-eyed Magus. When its gaze fell on the insect clones, a trace of greed appeared in its huge eyes formed by flames. After hesitating for a few breaths, it actually twisted its body and struggled out of the flame cloud! After it had completely left the flaming Cloud, what appeared in front of the blood-eyed Magus was a giant Flaming Dragon that was a hundred meters long. Its scales were all very vivid and lifelike. After circling in the air once, it flew towards the blood-eyed Magus. Looking at the giant Flaming Dragon that was charging at him aggressively, how could the blood-eyed sorcerer not know that this was a magical creature with extremely high intelligence? therefore, he immediately had the intention to retreat. The strength of these high-level magical creatures was at least on par with King-level cultivators, and sometimes they were even comparable to a magical King. With the increase in strength in the magical domain, their combat power was definitely not ordinary. Even with the strength of the blood-eyed Magus, he could not guarantee that he would be able to defeat this kind of high-level magical creature that was almost unkillable. Unless he could kill Tang Zhen or escape, he could forget about getting rid of the entanglement of the fire Dragon. Stop! I admit defeat! Due to the increasingly disadvantageous situation, the blood-eyed Magus finally chose to give in and admit defeat, so as to avoid unnecessary losses. In fact, he had already paid a painful price in the battle just now. He had lost almost two-thirds of the insect clones that he had painstakingly cultivated, which made the blood-eyed Magus heart ache so much that it was dripping blood. This was not an ordinary insect. It was not easy to obtain it, and it was even more difficult to cultivate it. In the end, after a spar with Tang Zhen, more than half of his wealth had gone down the drain. He didnt want to continue and let all of his insect clones die. If that happened, his combat power would fall to an unbearable level, and he would have to bear all kinds of risks! The cruelty of the Sorcerer world was no less than that of the world of loucheng. Everything was for the sake of ones own interests. How could the blood-eyed sorcerer not understand this principle and put himself in danger? Therefore, at the most critical moment, the blood-eyed Magus decisively chose to admit defeat. As the blood-eyed Magus shouted this, the charging formation of the flame Knights came to an abrupt stop. They turned into streams of fire and flew back to the cloud of fire. As for the giant Flame Dragon, it let out an unwilling roar and circled in the air twice before entering the cloud of fire. Tang Zhen gently waved his hand and slowly walked towards the blood-eyed Magus. The flame cloud behind him also seemed to collapse and shrink, quickly condensing into a tiny flame and flying into Tang Zhens palm. you just need to wait for the time being. As for when you can leave, it will depend on your companions speed! After throwing out these words, Tang Zhen coldly glanced at the blood-eyed Magus and completely disappeared in an instant. After seeing Tang Zhen leave, the blood-eyed Magus secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Recalling the process of the fight just now, the blood-eyed Magus confirmed that he was not Tang Zhens opponent at all. This was because Tang Zhen had not taken half a step closer to him from the beginning to the end. He used close-range attacks, which was the fighting method that cultivators in loucheng city were most skilled in. If Tang Zhen were to launch a close-range attack on him, in addition to the swift and fierce attack from earlier, it was likely that he would already be either dead or injured! damn it, Ive actually encountered such a troublesome enemy. I wonder if the plan can be carried out smoothly? A trace of ruthlessness appeared in the blood-eyed Magus eyes when he thought of this. His killing intent towards Tang Zhen once again surfaced. This mission had been planned for a long time, and the high-level Magi of the fifth continental ring had invested a lot of manpower and material resources. The purpose was naturally to obtain rich rewards by invading the world of loucheng, so failure was absolutely not allowed. Because if the plan failed, the fifth ring would suffer great losses, and the impact would not recover for hundreds of years. Especially when this happened, other enemies were likely to take advantage of the situation and launch a large-scale war against the fifth continent ring! In order to prevent such an accident from happening, the blood-eyed Magus had to get rid of all unstable factors. Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared, was the biggest hidden danger in this plan! However, the powerful strength that Tang Zhen had displayed, as well as his strange behavior after discovering the plan, had caused the blood-eyed Magus to be filled with fear and suspicion. He did not know what his next step should be. Should he kill him at all costs, or should he use other means to temporarily stabilize him and wait until he figured out the other partys specific intentions before making a move? The blood-eyed Magus pondered for a while and finally let out a soft sigh. He slowly sat cross-legged on a floating rock. In fact, the most important thing at the moment was to leave this dimensional rift first and then think about what to do next. He only hoped that Tang Zhen would keep his promise and let him leave after receiving the ransom. The blood-eyed Magus had no other choice! Chapter 1187 ? 1187 Cultivator of the merchant shop On one of the streets of the myriad world mall, tourists were streaming in. Most of them had extraordinary identities in their respective worlds, but in this mall, they were just ordinary tourists. In a place where the tourists couldnt notice, two cultivators in special uniforms with concealed auras were standing. They looked vigilantly at the passing crowd and whispered a few words to each other from time to time. On the back of the uniforms of the two cultivators, there was a pattern that seemed to come alive. It was the unique symbol of the myriad world mall! Those who knew about the myriad world mall would be shocked to see these two cultivators, because they were the legendary cultivators from the mall who were elusive! It was said that these cultivators from the city of trade were all extraordinary. Each of them had the strength to suppress a world and could be regarded as the top powerhouses in any world! Besides, there were many rumors about the cultivators from Shang city. It was hard to tell the truth from the lies, but everyone knew the origin of the cultivators from Shang city! After countless years of development, the reputation of the myriad world mall had long been well-known. There were legends about the myriad world mall among the cultivators and dignitaries of many worlds. The reason why it was called a legend was that the cultivators and influential people who had the opportunity to come into contact with the myriad world mall and were teleported here were basically a small group of people at the top. Even if low-level cultivators had the opportunity to come into contact with it, the high teleportation fee was enough to make them flinch. The Guardians of the teleportation array established in many worlds of the myriad world mall all adhered to the same principle. As long as they could not afford the teleportation fee, they would never allow the teleportation. The reason for this was simple. Since they could not even afford the teleportation fee, what right did they have to trade in the myriad world mall, which had countless top-tier shops and all kinds of rare treasures? One must know that even if you were the richest in the world, you might not be able to buy a single item you liked in the myriad world mall because you simply did not have enough money! However, it was precisely because the myriad world mall gathered the rare treasures of countless worlds that as long as one could enter it and had enough money to buy the items they needed, the improvement of ones strength was definitely a certainty. Unknowingly, the myriad world mall had become a Holy Land in the eyes of many cultivators from the other world. It seemed that as long as one could enter it, they would definitely soar to the sky when they came out! It was a pity that the cost of the teleportation circle was too high, and it could not be paid in local currency. Instead, one could choose one or several items from the payment list provided by The Guardian, and after collecting the required amount, one could obtain the teleportation qualification. However, none of these items were ordinary. Any one of them was enough to make people fight over it. However, there were several or even more than ten sets here! Other than the top forces and aristocrats, very few people could do this. This also led to the strong becoming stronger. They used the benefits obtained from the myriad world mall to stabilize their rule! Many low-level cultivators in the other world were indignant about this. They were not willing to see the opportunity in front of them be cut off because of a teleportation quota. When they really couldnt fulfill the requirements of the teleportation arrays Guardian, some cultivators from the other world even directly attacked the teleportation arrays Guardian. However, no one had ever succeeded. They either died at the hands of the teleportation arrays Guardian or were hunted down by the worlds ruling class. To be able to set up teleportation arrays in different worlds, the myriad world mall naturally had to have a good relationship with those in power. The means used were nothing more than coercion and temptation, which were simple but effective. However, the myriad world mall did not completely turn away potential customers. Therefore, every once in a while, they would authorize the teleporter Guardian to issue a certain number of nameless teleportation cards. As long as one held such a teleportation card, they could be teleported to the myriad world mall for free on a designated day. There was even a rumor that the top ten cultivators who held such a teleportation token had a great chance of being hired by the myriad world mall and becoming the cultivators they supported! This was undoubtedly a great temptation. For those low-level cultivators who lived under the oppression of the big forces all day long and had almost no chance to make a name for themselves, this was undoubtedly the best opportunity for them to make a great leap! Even the major forces that could obtain the right to teleport would make active preparations during this event. They would let their outstanding disciples participate in the competition and fight for the limited spots. The reason why they did this was because they knew the secret behind it. They knew that the top ten cultivators who obtained the free teleportation token would have a chance to enter the myriad world mall and eventually become a cultivator of the myriad world mall! The biggest benefit of becoming a cultivator of the myriad world mall was that he could get a recommendation opportunity to let a new shop that had been approved join the myriad world mall for a period of 100 years! And as long as one had a shop in the myriad world mall, then as long as there were no accidents, just with the resources of the myriad world mall, one would become the Overlord of the world sooner or later! This was one of the benefits that the myriad world mall gave to its cultivators. They could obtain unimaginable benefits from this alone, while the mall did not have to pay anything at all, because the shops in the mall were re-signed after a hundred years. Of course, if one did not have enough strength, it would be impossible to obtain the right to rent a shop in the myriad world mall. Even if one had the strength, it would still be impossible. Therefore, the recommendation opportunity for a new cultivator of the myriad world mall was extremely important! It was precisely because of the interests involved behind this that every time the myriad world mall distributed the teleportation cards, it would attract countless cultivators to try to compete for this extremely rare opportunity. At that time, there would be a gathering of geniuses and countless experts. They would gather in the dimensional gap specially opened by the myriad world mall and start a bloody battle! And the main targets of their struggle were precisely the 10 free teleportation tokens No. 1 to 10, which had a special meaning! The battle would last for several days, and anyone who was caught up in it would be affected. Only the truly strong and those with great luck could kill their way out of countless enemies and successfully guard the teleportation token until the battle ended! When the world of the dimensional gap reopens, those lucky ones who were covered in blood and murderous intent were destined to be remembered by everyone. Even if they were worthless before this, as long as they successfully obtained the top 10 teleportation tokens, they would be famous overnight! Countless forces would try to win him over at all costs, hoping that after he became a cultivator of the Shang city, he would recommend them to get the management rights of the store. As for the cultivators who died in the unknown dimensional gap and their bodies could not even be found, no one cared about them except for their families and friends. As for the cultivators from the other world who had obtained ordinary teleportation tokens, they could use them as they didnt have a name. Therefore, they had to work hard to keep their teleportation tokens so that they wouldnt be robbed by others. Then, they would wait for the day of teleportation to come! However, there were also people who chose to sell the teleportation token to obtain enough resources. This was because they knew very well that even if they entered the myriad world mall, it would be difficult to move without money. It would be better to cash it out directly! There were actually quite a number of teleportation cards that were lost outside for various reasons, and the myriad world mall also recognized their effectiveness. Because of this, every time a teleportation token appeared, it would inevitably lead to a bloody fight for it! From this point, it could be seen that the rise of the myriad world mall was actually full of bloody killing. However, in many cases, they did not need to bear the crime of butchers, but could bring real butchers under their command to protect their inviolable interests. When someone tried to do harm to the myriad world mall, these cultivators who had climbed out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood and had been trained by the myriad world mall with a lot of resources would let the enemy experience true despair! Chapter 1188 ? 1188 The enmity between the two major forces The sudden appearance of the two cultivators from the mall was due to an unexpected situation. Just a few hours ago, the Super biological artificial intelligence in charge of monitoring the mall suddenly issued a warning. Special energy fluctuations were detected in a certain Commercial Street, suspected to be sabotaging activities by enemies. The four cultivators in charge of the safety of the commercial Street immediately set out. In less than ten minutes, they successfully arrived at the exact location where the special energy fluctuation was emitted. This was an ordinary shop, but for some reason, it chose to close its doors, which was very abnormal. Just as the cultivators from Shang city approached the suspicious spot, they were immediately attacked by unknown cultivators. They were ruthless and fierce, and the cultivators from Shang city suffered a great loss in the first exchange. Three cultivators from Shang city were seriously injured. The remaining cultivator fought with all his might, but he could only watch the enemy escape in the chaos and disappear. For such an unexpected situation, the myriad world mall had already come up with a way to deal with it. They immediately filtered out the waist tag numbers that had just stopped here one by one through the screening of the Super biological brain. Through the serial number of these waist tokens, the myriad world mall easily locked onto the enemys identity. Then, the hidden function of the waist token was immediately activated, and the wearer of the waist token was teleported into the dimensional gap prison. As long as the enemy was sent to the forbidden land, the cultivators of the Shang city would have countless ways to make the enemy speak and find out who the mastermind was. Even if the enemy knew about the hidden function of the waist tag and tried to turn it off and discard it, they would soon realize in despair that they were inside the huge city wall in the real world. The cultivators stationed inside the city wall of the myriad world mall would capture him at the first moment, and the enemy would not be able to escape! Compared to the myriad world mall in the dimensional gap, the real world was the base camp of the owner of the myriad world mall. However, because of the special means used, it was impossible to get close from the real world! Even if the enemy wanted to launch an attack on the myriad world mall from the real world and break through the layers of defense to enter the city wall, they would find that it was just an open space! As for the real headquarters of the myriad world mall, it had already been moved to a safe and hidden location when the danger occurred. It would only return after the crisis was over! It could be said that the defense of the myriad world mall was impregnable. A small disturbance would not cause any damage to it at all. As for this kind of special situation where the base camp was moved and hidden, it had only happened a few times in the history of the myriad world mall. After the battle, the enemies who participated in the attack were captured in less than five minutes by relying on powerful and efficient defense and security measures! The myriad world mall would never show mercy to their enemies. Several cultivators from the mall who were good at interrogation entered the dimensional cage. In less than an hour, they had obtained the information they wanted. The enemy that participated in this destruction came from the loucheng world, the damn place that the myriad world mall hated but could do nothing about! This was not the first time the two sides had come into contact. The controller of the myriad world mall had forgotten when it started. Lou Cheng from the world of Lou Cheng had accidentally entered this world and directly launched an invasion of the myriad world mall! The controller of the myriad world mall, who was attacked, was furious. He quickly gathered a large number of cultivators to counterattack. With the powerful cultivator battle team, they only used three days to defeat the invading city! However, this invading tower was not simple either. It actually managed to send a message back to the tower world and was not destroyed by the hands of the myriad world mall. After this incident, out of fear of the world of loucheng, the myriad world mall not only banned the opening of the dimensional rift connecting to the world of loucheng forever, but also completely blocked the plane coordinates, so that no enemy could bypass their surveillance and teleport to this world. However, after seeing the shocking wealth of the myriad world mall, the cornerstone platform of the war zone, which had once participated in the invasion, began to issue missions to invade the myriad world mall and then teleport the cultivators in the city through various means. The myriad world mall had collected information about the loucheng world through various means and knew that the other party was a terrifying war monster. Therefore, they did not want to have too much entanglement with it. However, they would also show no mercy to cultivators from the loucheng world who tried to destroy it. The battle between the two sides continued for many years, until the cornerstone platform of the war zone finally gave up on this mission and turned to other worlds that could possibly reap rich rewards. However, among the three thousand battlefields of the loucheng world, the cornerstone platform in each battlefield was extremely aggressive. They were searching for worlds that could be invaded at almost all times. As the myriad world mall had built many teleportation arrays, it was very easy for the cornerstone platform to discover and lock onto them! Therefore, a similar scene played out again. Because of the myriad world mall, teleportation towers could not be sent to the new battle zone. They could only constantly send cultivators to investigate and try to open up new plane channels by force through runic magic circles. At a certain point in time, five battlefields had issued missions to the myriad world mall at the same time, and intense battles occurred from time to time. As for why the runic magic circle was chosen to be built inside the myriad world mall, it was because of the uniqueness of the myriad world mall. Only by building the coordinates inside could one really enter this world. Otherwise, the transmission channel would be affected by the special power and cause incredible deviations! There was once a tower that suffered a great loss. Because of the misdirection of the plane channel established outside the myriad world mall, it was sent to a dangerous place. The entire tower did not even have the chance to return and was completely turned into dust. However, it was almost impossible to build a runic magic circle inside the myriad world mall. Under the supervision of the Super biological smart-brain, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had never succeeded! On the other hand, more and more cultivators from loucheng city who participated in the mission fell into the hands of the myriad world mall. No one knew what their final outcome would be. As time passed, the conflict between the two sides became more and more intense. The cornerstone platform of the war zone, which had paid a painful price, became angry from embarrassment and began to include assassinating the upper echelons of the myriad world mall in the mission. Tang Zhen, who was in the spirit ruins Warzone, had also experienced a similar process, which was why he had issued a similar mission! The cultivators of the myriad world mall were not unfamiliar with the world of loucheng. They knew how dangerous it was, so they immediately took action, digging three feet deep to search for the cultivators of loucheng who were hiding. Through the interrogation just now, the myriad world mall already knew the number of cultivators participating in the mission and began to investigate them one by one through the Super biological brain. One by one, the cultivators of loucheng city were discovered and locked onto. Then, they were sent into the Dimensional Prison through the hidden function of the waist token. More than 70% of the cultivators of loucheng city were about to take action when they inexplicably fell into the hands of the enemy. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who had not been captured by the myriad world mall were either still in the real world and were about to be hunted down by the cultivators of the mall, or they had not arrived at the myriad world mall at all for some special reason. As one of the participants of the mission, Tang Zhen was also included in the list of people to be hunted down. However, when the Super biological brain confirmed that he had entered the myriad world mall and issued a hidden command to the waist tag he was wearing, it discovered that the waist tag did not respond at all! This kind of unexpected situation immediately attracted the attention of the Super biological brain. The investigation and tracking of Tang Zhen was also rapidly launched at this moment. However, it was only at this moment that the cultivators in the mall discovered that the target they were pursuing had long disappeared! Chapter 1189 ? 1189 Reeling silk from cocoons (1) Tang Zhens bizarre disappearance surprised the cultivators from the Shang city who were chasing him. Under normal circumstances, as long as the visitors who entered the myriad world mall left their waist tokens, they would be repelled by a special force field and directly appear on the giant city wall inside the mall. They would then be caught on the spot by the cultivators of the mall who had been waiting for a long time! If the waist token never left the persons hand, then the visitor would never be able to leave the dimensional world where the myriad world mall was located. As long as they stayed inside the mall, they would be locked on by the Super creatures brain. Even though the mall was incredibly large, there was still no place to hide! In addition, if any other accidents happened to the tourists, the waist token would also report everything in real time. Nothing would be missed during this period. However, Tang Zhen and the waist token he was wearing were like stones sinking into the ocean under this kind of strict surveillance. It was useless no matter how they tried to track him! This was the first time such a special situation had happened. In addition, Tang Zhens name was on the list of people to be arrested within a time limit. Therefore, the myriad world mall immediately sent elite cultivators to split up and search from the beginning to the end. The first target to be investigated by the cultivators of the Shang city was the jellyfish store that Tang Zhen had visited before. When the jellyfish shopkeeper saw more than ten cultivators from the mall with murderous looks on their faces appear in his shop, he was so scared that his whole body turned green. The electric current on the surface of his body continued to gather and explode, which represented extreme fear in his race. These shop owners knew better than anyone how terrifying the cultivators of the Shang city were. Whenever this evil accomplice appeared, it meant that something bad was going to happen! The jellyfish shop owner, who had always been doing business honestly, was worried. He really didnt know what he had done wrong to make these cultivators from the mall come to him. After the cultivators from the Merchant City asked, the jellyfish shop owner recovered from his state of fear and explained the entire process of his contact with Tang Zhen without holding anything back. After the inquiry was over and the cultivator confirmed that the jellyfish shopkeeper was not hiding anything, he bought the out of body sand at the original price from the jellyfish shopkeeper! After this item from Tang Zhen was sealed, it was urgently sent back to the headquarters of the Shang city for analysis and study. The rest of the cultivators from the Shang city continued to track Tang Zhen until he entered an alley. When the video recording reached this point, Tang Zhen seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. He never once walked out of the alley. However, the cultivators from the Merchant City did not come back empty-handed. Although Tang Zhen had changed his appearance, he did not hide his waist token immediately. Therefore, after the cultivators from the Merchant City considered that Tang Zhen might have changed his appearance, they screened the nearby tourists again. A similar situation had happened before, but as long as the waist token was still there, it was absolutely impossible to escape the lock-on of the Super creatures intelligent brain! Sure enough, the results of the screening proved the cultivators guess. Tang Zhen had indeed changed his appearance and turned into a race that even the cultivator from the mall couldnt see any abnormalities. Even the Super biological brain was unable to discover any traces of disguise. It was as if this was Tang Zhens actual body. The cultivators from the Shang city were secretly impressed by this disguising technique, but at the same time, they were also worried. If Tang Zhen was able to change his appearance and his waist token was also blocked, then it would undoubtedly be wishful thinking if they wanted to find Tang Zhen again. To be able to shield the waist token was equivalent to completely hiding oneself. Unless Tang Zhen appeared in front of the cultivators of the mall, even the Super biological brain would be helpless! The only way was to rely on manpower to search continuously, but that would cause too much of a commotion and may cause unnecessary panic among the tourists. It must be known that the number of tourists staying in the myriad world mall was at least ten million. Only one-third of them stayed for a long time, and the rest were temporary tourists. As long as Tang Zhen hid among the tourists, he would definitely be able to leave without anyone knowing. Furthermore, the cultivators of the myriad world mall would not be able to discover him! In the video, Tang Zhen followed a few tourists into the dimensional barrier and finally disappeared completely. The cultivators of the mall immediately transferred another video recording and continued to stare at the video, afraid that they would miss anything. At the same time, the person in charge of this arrest operation ordered his subordinates to investigate the specific identity of Tang Zhens pursuer. The faster the better! The person-in-charge of the cultivators from the mall who were in charge of hunting down Tang Zhen was extremely robust. He was wearing the standard armor of the myriad world mall, and his eyes were abnormally sharp. He was extremely experienced in dealing with similar situations, and his strength was not inferior to a law King! He stared intently at Tang Zhen on the screen and didnt miss any details in order to search for possible clues. In the end, when Tang Zhen and the others entered the shop where the secret meeting was held, the information of the few customers he had tracked was placed in front of the person in charge. you said that these people are from the wizard World and are marked by the AI as dangerous people. They are likely to be related to the destruction caused by the cultivators in loucheng? The person-in-charge scanned through the videos and turned to his subordinates. He sneered and said, This is a little interesting. As far as I know, the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world have always been in constant disputes, and the relationship between them is also very tense. However, other than the never-ending invasion of the Sorcerer world by the world of loucheng, Ive never heard of the world of loucheng being invaded by sorcerers. Otherwise, it would be interesting! Speaking of this, the person in charge was stunned for a moment. He quickly rummaged through the information sent by his men, then revealed a thoughtful expression. After a moment of silence, the person in charge suddenly had an expression of realization. He said with a hint of excitement, Ive been wondering what these Wizards were planning to do, but theyve been too secretive in the past, so weve never caught them. However, when I was checking the information just now, I found something wrong. These Wizards seem to be targeting Lou Cheng, and they are obviously planning something. Although this was not a strange thing for the enmity between the two worlds, after carefully analyzing the past actions of these Wizards, it did not seem to be as simple as a grudge. Therefore, Im sure that these Magi are definitely making a big plan to target the world of loucheng, and they might even invade the world of loucheng instead! Apart from that, I also discovered something even more interesting. Someone is cooperating with these Magi, always providing them with some very sensitive information at the most critical moment. And the source of this news was very likely to come from the mall! After standing up and pacing back and forth for a few steps, the person in charge turned to look at his subordinates and gave a decisive order, report everything to headquarters immediately and request for a promotion of the mission. I need more manpower and higher authority! Your task is to collect all the information about Lou Chengs cultivators over the years. Dont let go of any information about the Magi. Then, carefully analyze it and find all the suspicious points! After a moment of silence, the person in charge said with a hint of hesitation, also, investigate if theres anyone among us whos secretly in contact with the Wizards. Tell me when you find out, but dont let anyone else know, understand? Seeing his subordinates hesitant expression, the person in charge impatiently waved his hand. He then sat back on the chair and continued to watch the video recording after Tang Zhen left the shop. However, the person-in-charges expression was obviously gloomy. His brows were knitted together from time to time, and no one knew what he was thinking. The myriad world mall was actually happy to see the battle between the cultivators of the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world. Moreover, because of the constant harassment from the loucheng world, they hoped that the loucheng world would suffer some losses. After all, they had never done business with the loucheng world. However, since this matter involved cultivators from the Shang city, it became complicated! Chapter 1190 ? 1190 The dark side of the world of loucheng The myriad world mall had been in operation for many years, so the intelligence system it had was naturally extremely powerful and fast. Therefore, the person in charge quickly got what he wanted. Looking at the sorted information, the person in charges face became gloomier and gloomier. In the end, he snorted coldly. Go and call Xiao Dao over. Also, dont tell him about this. If he plans to escape or arrest you, you absolutely cant let him leave, understand? After the cultivators under him left with worried expressions, the person-in-charge clicked on his communication device. An image immediately popped up in front of him. A handsome man in white clothes and silver hair appeared on the screen. He looked at the person in charge with an elegant posture and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, giving people a feeling of a spring breeze. Lord manager, Ive discovered something related to the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world. I think we can make use of Jian Jia. Ten minutes later, the person in charge ended the call with the man in white and turned to look at the door. Bring Xiao Dao in, I have some things to ask him. As the person-in-charges voice fell, a cultivator from the mall with a cold and determined expression but a hint of panic in his eyes walked in. Behind him were two fully armed cultivators. Xiao Dao, you sit down. As for the two of you, leave first. You are not allowed to come in without my orders! After the two men left, the person-in-charge walked to the opposite side of dagger and sat down. He stared at dagger for a long time without saying anything. The cultivator named Xiao Dao was calm at first, but as time went by, he seemed to be a little guilty. His eyes were wandering, and he didnt dare to look at the person in charge. After a long time, the person in charge sighed and said, Xiao Dao, weve known each other for almost fifty years, right? Its fifty-three years, Captain! Xiao Dao nodded. thats right, its been fifty-three years, but its only today that I realized that Ive never really understood you, my brother! The corner of Xiao Daos eyes twitched slightly, and he said in a puzzled tone, Captain, what do you mean by this? The person in charge smiled and patted Xiao Daos shoulder, then shook his head. I know that you came from a place called planet kort.After a brutal battle, you finally obtained a free teleportation card. You went through countless hardships before you finally became a cultivator of the Merchant City! In fact, all of us brothers have similar experiences. Its also because of this that we can understand and take care of each other, and theres no difference between us and real brothers. What are brothers? we should share blessings and difficulties together. As long as we have this group of true brothers, there is absolutely no way we can cross this hurdle! When Xiao Dao heard this, his eyes trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to remain silent. The person-in-charge glanced at Xiao Dao and shook his head. There was a hint of sternness in his tone.Even now, you still want to hide it. I can tell you clearly that the things youve done might cost you your life! Unless you tell me how you colluded with the Magi and how you schemed against the world of loucheng, and see if there is any room for change, no one can save you! After hearing the person in charges words, daggers body suddenly trembled. He stood up from his chair, and a dangerous aura spread. Even if this aura wasnt as powerful as a nomological Kings, it was enough to crush an ordinary King level cultivator! However, in front of the person-in-charge, this aura was like snow meeting a raging flame. It instantly disappeared without a trace! What, you still want to attack me? The person in charge snorted and looked at Xiao Dao coldly. He waved his hand and chased away the cultivators from the mall who had just rushed in. Looking at the angry Captain, Xiao Dao hesitated for a moment. In the end, he let out a long sigh and sat back on the chair, his face full of unwillingness. Tell me, whats going on? the person-in-charge sighed. If its possible, Ill try my best to help you. At the very least, Ill keep you alive! When Xiao Dao heard this, he laughed bitterly. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes as he said in a low voice, Since youve already noticed it, theres no need for me to continue hiding it. Actually, before I joined the myriad world mall, I was once a resident of Lou city! After the person in charge heard this, he was slightly stunned at first, then he revealed a thoughtful expression. He thought for a moment before nodding. As I thought, I remember the information stated that Cott planet was once invaded by a Lou Cheng more than 70 years ago. Could it be that you are the survivor of that defeated Lou Cheng? Thats right. After the city was destroyed, some of the residents and I were lucky enough to escape from the pursuit of the native cultivators. In the end, we hid our names and survived. Although I managed to keep my life, I will never forget who caused the destruction of the tower and the death of my family and friends. I swear that I will take revenge on them! When Xiao Dao said this, his face was already slightly twisted. His eyes flickered with the flames of hatred, and his clenched fists made cracking sounds. Whos your enemy? is it related to the world of loucheng? The person in charge seemed to have thought of something and asked casually. thats right. My enemy is a continent-level tower in the spirit fall battle zone. They forced the tower I was in to constantly invade the other world and hand in a fixed amount of spoils of war on a regular basis. Otherwise, I would be brutally suppressed by them! In the central region of the spiritual ruins Warzone, this is actually a very common thing. Its not only the loucheng that Im in that would be oppressed and blackmailed! Our city Lord is not willing to be bullied like this, but we cant count on the cornerstone platform because almost all the elders in the continent-level city have a certain level of authority on the cornerstone platform. The joint Elders Council formed by them can even control the cornerstone platform to a certain extent! He could only secretly contact some castellans who were also unwilling to be exploited and prepared to find an opportunity to leave the central region and head to the edge of the Warzone or even join other warzones. With the strength of our city, it will only take a hundred years at most to build a new national-level city! With a sorrowful expression, Xiao Dao continued, However, just as they finished their discussion and were prepared to carry out the plan in secret, a hidden traitor leaked the news, and we were completely unaware of it. Very quickly, we accepted a new invasion mission, the target of the invasion is Cott planet. However, when we were teleported to this world, we were shocked to find that the strength of the towers protective shield had been reduced to the lowest level, and the price of the items on the cornerstone platform had been raised several times. All the situations were extremely unfavorable to us! What was even more despairing was that the towers teleportation was so powerful that the native cultivators of Cott planet were prepared for it. Therefore, the moment the tower descended, it suffered a fatal blow. The lowest level of protection was instantly shattered, and the residents of the tower suffered heavy casualties! My parents and sister died in the hands of the native cultivators at that time, and we, the children, were protected by the people sent by the city Lord in an attempt to preserve the last trace of hope! The reason why he made such a decision was because there was no way out. The damn cornerstone platform actually rejected the return request, and we were completely abandoned on the Otherworld battlefield. The final outcome was only death! I know, this must have something to do with those continent-level towers. They must have done something to the cornerstone platform to kill us! Looking at Xiao Daos pained expression, the person in charge sighed and patted his shoulder to comfort him. So thats why you fought for the free teleportation card at all costs, desperately improved your strength to become a cultivator of the Merchant City, and then used your authority to secretly cooperate with the Wizards to take revenge on the loucheng world? moreover, your actions will also involve the Commerce City and continuously intensify the conflicts between them. When the hatred accumulates to a certain extent, there is a possibility of war between the two sides! Even if the Shang city doesnt attack the loucheng world, the Magus world will invade the battle zone in the spirit ruins that you mentioned after they are fully prepared. At that time, you can take revenge, am I right? Xiao Dao sneered when he heard that. Killing intent surged in his eyes as he nodded lightly. Chapter 1191 ? 1191 The primary target to capture The empty room was silent for a moment. After Xiao Dao nodded in acknowledgment, the person in charge let out a soft sigh and slowly sat back in his chair. When Xiao Dao saw the person-in-charges troubled expression, he laughed bitterly and said,Captain, you dont have to worry too much. Ill take responsibility for what Ive done. From the start of the plan, I didnt intend to drag my brothers into this. I know youre worried about me and how you can save me from death! At this moment, Xiao Daos face was filled with gratitude, but he gently shook his head and said, actually, theres no need for that at all. Im already prepared to die. The only regret is that I cant see the scene of the enemy being killed while Im alive! Xiao Daos words were firm and decisive. It was obvious that he was not lying, and he was indeed prepared to be punished if the matter was exposed. The person-in-charge waved his hand. After looking at Xiao Dao for a long time, he took a deep breath and reluctantly said to Xiao Dao, maybe things arent as bad as you think. As long as we plan properly, we might be able to get through this crisis! Disbelief appeared on daggers face when he heard this. He then gave the person in charge a silly smile and stood up from his chair. Captain, I already appreciate your good intentions, so dont waste your energy. Im well aware of what Ive done. Ive already violated the rules of the cultivators of the Shang city. I deserve to be punished. Theres no need to involve you in this! Im going to plead guilty to the manager now. As for the team leaders, just pretend you dont know anything and dont get involved in this mess! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Dao was about to turn around and leave, but he heard the person in charge behind him let out a bitter laugh. Its too late! Xiao Daos strong body trembled slightly. He slowly turned to look at the person in charge and asked in a shocked and hesitant tone,Captain, dont tell me youve already cowered? thats right. Ive already told the manager about this matter, just before you came here. Xiao Daos expression was nervous, and there was a hint of anxiety and unwillingness in his voice.Captain, why do you have to waste your time? dont say anymore. What we need to do now is to make use of the current situation to make you redeem yourself. In this way, not only can you avoid punishment, but you may also realize your revenge plan! Xiao Dao, whose face was ashen, was stunned. He looked at the person-in-charge in a daze and did not know what to say for a moment. alright, now tell me everything you know, and then well discuss how to operate this matter! Xiao Dao nodded blankly. Even though he didnt think that he could easily get away with it, he still told the captain Everything in detail so as not to disappoint him. The person-in-charge listened attentively and nodded his head from time to time. No one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, the person-in-charges communicator rang. Someone had requested to receive the call. The person-in-charge motioned for Xiao Dao to wait for a moment and immediately turned on the communicator. The figure of a cultivator from the mall appeared. A black mask covered his face, and there was the mark of the myriad world mall between his eyebrows. He looked cold and mysterious, and had a sense of authority. Theres news from the laboratory that the item sold in the store by the target has been analyzed. This was a highly toxic substance produced by a special creature. Just a small portion of it sent to the laboratory was enough to kill an entire Street of tourists. It was extremely toxic! What was worth noting was that almost all those who were poisoned to death would turn into a spiritual energy form at the same time they died. Moreover, after being nourished by this poisonous substance, their cultivation base would rapidly increase and even their memories of when they were alive would be restored. However, compared to a real energy body, the strength of this kind of spirit body could only be considered ordinary! Its also only effective on those with weaker cultivation. If youre above rank 6, youll be able to resist the poison! The person in charge frowned and asked, Is there any effective way to resist this poison? you should know that only one-third of our tourists are high-level cultivators, and at least half of the tourists are mediocre, which just happens to be within the range of the poison. Once the target releases this poison inside the mall, coupled with his special hiding methods, its impossible to guard against it! When the subordinate heard this, he gently nodded and said, the laboratory has seized the time to rush out a special mist-like agent. The moment the poisonous substance appears, the drones and defense towers will fire and cover the area after loading the bullets. This will neutralize the toxicity of the poison and prevent it from causing too much damage! It was estimated that the special bomb would be completed in about an hour, and its use should not be delayed! The person in charge nodded. Since the other partys poison was no longer a threat, there was no need to worry too much in the process of capturing them. However, the problem was that they had no information about their target. Even after interrogating the captured cultivators, they still didnt get the answer they wanted! The cultivators in the city were also unfamiliar with the target and said that they had never heard of it before. From their attitude, it could be confirmed that this group of cultivators was not deliberately hiding anything. As a result, the matter became complicated and confusing. Tang Zhen, this special mission personnel, was a strange and troublesome existence to the cultivators of loucheng and the myriad world mall. His danger level also began to rise. In view of Tang Zhens cultivation as a law King and the possibility of him having a highly toxic attack, the person-in-charge thought for a moment before he decisively issued an arrest warrant that could be seen by all the customers in the mall. After this order was issued, all the places in the myriad world mall that were used to display the announcement of the mall immediately refreshed a holographic image. Tang Zhens head portrait was particularly eye-catching on it. Even the large holographic billboards of some shops had the same arrest warrant on them, which kept rolling. When the tourists who came and went discovered this unexpected situation, they immediately walked over curiously. They wanted to see what exactly had happened that was worth the myriad world mall making such a big fuss. As a result, the first thing the curious tourists saw was a long list of bounty numbers that made their hearts jump. It was a total of 10000 mall coins! This was not a small sum of money. The entrance fee to enter the mall was only one Mall coin, and the price of a bottle of liquid of rebirth was only 100 mall coins! For many tourists who had been wandering around the myriad world mall for a long time, 10000 coins was undoubtedly a huge sum of money! With a hint of greed in their eyes, the tourists all looked at the content below, wanting to see who was worthy of the myriad world mall to issue a wanted order and offer a reward of 10000 mall coins. However, after seeing Tang Zhens appearance, all the tourists were at a loss. This was because they had never seen Tang Zhen in person. In fact, ever since Tang Zhen entered the myriad world mall, he had only maintained his original appearance for a very short period of time. Moreover, he was still wearing a hood. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for anyone to pay special attention to his appearance. As for what he looked like after he changed his appearance, it also appeared on the wanted list. However, no one could provide any valuable clues. Counting on these tourists to help capture Tang Zhen was obviously not a good chance of success. At most, after discovering his traces by chance, they could inform the myriad world mall in time. In this way, the arrest warrant would not be issued in vain. The long-term visitors who were very familiar with the myriad world mall had noticed a sharp increase in the number of drones and biological patrols above their heads. Some of them were even clearly equipped with lethal weapons, which was almost never seen in the past! They could not help but click their tongues in wonder. They were all very interested in this guy who made the myriad world mall act as if they were facing a great enemy! Chapter 1192 ? 1192 Tracking and ambushing At the end of a Street in the myriad world mall, a figure hurriedly walked out of a shop. After walking on the street, he carefully observed his surroundings. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he quickly walked towards the dimensional barrier not far away. When they passed by a huge glowing plant, the figure suddenly stopped and slowly turned to look at the position next to the glowing plant. A light pillar with a diameter of half a meter was shot out from the ground. Images floated and swam in it, looking very lifelike. The wanted order issued by the myriad world mall was among them, which was extremely eye-catching! The figure took a closer look, and a trace of anger and fear appeared in his eyes. Then, he lowered his hood and continued to move forward. A few seconds after the Magus left, a ghostly figure slowly appeared and spoke a few words into the communication device. It then quickly turned invisible and followed him. At the same time, in other hidden positions in the distance, a number of fully-armed cultivators from the Merchant City were in stealth mode. They were ready to attack at any time when they received the order. Due to Tang Zhens extraordinary strength and his mysterious background, the person in charge of the operation had directly mobilized a combat squad to prevent any accidents from happening during the process of capturing him. All the cultivators from the Merchant City who were involved in the operation looked at the Sorcerer who had been locked on by the Super creatures brain but knew nothing about it. In fact, when he suddenly appeared in a Commercial Street, the Super biological brain had already locked on to him, and the follow-up action quickly began! According to the analysis of the person in charge, these few Magi who were being followed by Tang Zhen were most likely already captured by him and locked up in a place where even the Super biological brain could not monitor! This statement sounded ridiculous at first glance. The Super biological brain that could control the entire myriad world mall actually had places that it could not monitor? However, this was the truth, but few outsiders knew about it! In fact, less than 1% of the dimensional gaps in the myriad world mall had been developed so far. But even so, they had built an unimaginably large Super Mall! As for the remaining dimensional gaps, they needed to be explored continuously to confirm whether they were connected to the worlds where intelligent races existed. Then, the myriad world mall would contact them and encourage them to open shops in the myriad world mall. As long as the other party agreed, the myriad world mall would transfer the dimensional gap and merge it with the ever-increasing size of the myriad world mall! Throughout the entire process, the myriad world mall would naturally take advantage of the first contact to obtain a large number of precious resources. Compared to the invasion of the tower world by force, this method was obviously better and much more powerful than the teleportation invasion! It was a pity that this model could not be replicated. So far, only one special place like the myriad world mall had been found! As for invading through the dimensional rift, that was simply impossible. This was because the races that appeared in the dimensional rift were just projections. Only by relying on the special characteristics of this place could items be conjured. If he were to enter through the dimensional gap, he would only end up in the void. After all, the other partys existence was only a projection, and he had no idea how far away his real body was! Unfortunately, the probability of finding an intelligent race was not very high. Most of the dimensional gaps that the cultivators in the mall explored were basically dead ends! In addition to the worlds that could allow living beings to survive, many terrifying stars would also form projections of dimensional gaps here. The consequences of entering it were needless to say! Every year, there would be casualties in the city of trade. They basically died in the process of exploration. It was also because of this that the myriad world mall would regularly issue free teleportation cards to recruit cultivators to make up for the losses! These undeveloped dimensional gaps, or places that had been explored and proved to be of no value, would be abandoned and sealed by the Super creatures brain, leaving no means of surveillance. No matter how rich the myriad world mall was, they would not waste their precious resources on these useless dimensional gaps. The reason was to reduce the energy consumption of the Super creatures brain and reduce operating costs as much as possible! However, from the looks of it now, this method had a certain drawback. Perhaps, Tang Zhen had made use of this point. That was why he was able to hide without a trace. Even the Super biological smart-brain could not discover him. Fortunately, this situation was an exception. Otherwise, the managers of the myriad world mall would definitely have a headache! However, it was also for this reason that the controllers of the myriad world mall attached great importance to Tang Zhen and ordered that he must be captured alive. They wanted to find out how he did it. Such an unknown method had actually posed a certain threat to the interests of the myriad world mall, so they had to be wary of it! At this moment, the wizard in charge of collecting the ransom money was still on his way. He passed through many dimensional barriers and gradually approached the edge of the mall. The person in charge, who was hiding in the dark and observing, knew that it might not be long before Tang Zhen appeared in front of him! After passing through another dimensional barrier, the Sorcerer suddenly stopped in his tracks, as if he was waiting for something. The cultivators from the mall who were hiding at the side held their breath and focused. They knew that the last moment was coming, so they all subconsciously clenched their weapons. Pa da! A crisp sound rang out, and a figure slowly walked out from behind a huge glowing ore. However, because of the cloak, it was impossible to see his specific appearance. The figure stood still in front of the wizard, and the wizard threw out a bag in his hand. The figure grabbed the bag and opened it. After checking it, he nodded. Ive brought the ransom. Its time for you to fulfill your promise and release my companions! The Magus tone was very stiff, with a hint of anger and hostility. I always do what I say. Now, you can leave together! As soon as he finished speaking, the dimensional barrier not far away flashed slightly, and the blood-eyed sorcerer and the others appeared one after another. The blood-eyed Magus coldly glanced at Zhen Tang before waving his hand at his companions. Then, he turned around and entered the dimensional barrier. He knew that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to attack him again. However, out of caution, he still got someone to test it out before he felt at ease. No problem, lets go! The Sorcerer returned quickly and nodded to the blood-eyed sorcerer, indicating that there were no problems. The blood-eyed Magus looked at the figure standing in front of him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he gave a serious Magus salute, then quickly turned around and left. He was thanking Tang Zhen for showing mercy. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely have been able to easily kill them in that completely sealed dimensional gap. However, he did not do so in the end! The blood-eyed Magus didnt know why Tang Zhen was like this. However, the fact that the other party had let him live was something that the blood-eyed Magus had already remembered in his heart. If he stepped into the world of loucheng one day and met Tang Zhen again, he might even repay this favor! The blood-eyed cultivator didnt care about the ransom that Tang Zhen asked for at all. This was because this was a war method that didnt lose face and was suitable for any side that lost. This method at least proved his value. Moreover, the blood-eyed Magus was of noble status, and clearly did not lack this sum of money. If Tang Zhen disdained them and let them go without asking for a single cent after toying with them, that would be the greatest trampling and contempt on the dignity of Wizards! After sending the blood-eyed Magus and the rest off with his eyes, Tang Zhen placed the bag in his hand into the storage space and revealed a satisfied expression. With these large-denomination coins in his account, his trip was not in vain. Now, he only needed to find a way to complete the mission and find a way to leave. As for the complicated old grudges between the battle zone of the spirit ruins and the Magus world, and even the myriad world mall, he was not in the mood to care at all, because it actually had little to do with him. Moreover, in the battle between the three behemoths, if he was not careful, he would be smashed into pieces by the torrent, so why should he risk his life? He just needed to quietly wait at the side and reap the benefits! Tang Zhen grinned after tidying up his cloak. He gently raised his arm and suddenly blasted out an enormous Fire Dragon to his side! In the Burning Sea of fire, a dozen Swift figures suddenly appeared and surrounded him, pouncing at him at high speed! Chapter 1193 ? 1193 Besieging, chasing, and blocking-1 More than ten figures suddenly appeared in the sea of fire. They were the cultivators from the Shang city who had been following and hiding for a long time! After the blood-eyed Magus and the others left, they were ready to capture Tang Zhen. However, before they could take action, they encountered Tang Zhens counterattack! Under the attack of the fire of law, the cultivators of the city of trade could only move ahead of schedule, and their original plan was completely disrupted. Although they didnt get hurt because they dodged in time, the cultivators from the mall felt their faces burning. They didnt expect that they would still be discovered by the other party even though they had hidden so cleverly. Was the enemy too powerful, or was he too incompetent? There was no time to think about other things. Under the command of the person in charge of the remote command, more than ten cultivators from the Shang city who were in the same Combat Team immediately launched an attack. They were equipped with excellent weapons. Before they even got close to Tang Zhen, all kinds of terrifying attacks had already arrived. Compared to the fighting style of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the Shang city cultivators paid more attention to cooperation, trying to make the surrounded enemy have no place to escape. In just an instant, Tang Zhens surroundings were filled with berserk energy. Its might was sufficient to split apart mountains. However, it was completely blocked by a transparent protective barrier that he had released! After the fierce attack came into contact with the protective shield, it immediately turned into liquid energy. It was like a wave of water that constantly swam on the surface of the protective shield, looking exceptionally dazzling. The surrounding ground was affected by this terrifying energy. Several huge ravines immediately appeared on the ground. Only the ground under Tang Zhens feet remained intact. Pa pa pa! Seeing that his comrades attack had been blocked, a cultivator from the Merchant City immediately raised the gun in his hand and shot out thumb-sized bullets at the protective shield, causing it to shake continuously. The special cannonballs seemed to have the ability to break energy shields. After being blocked, they immediately transformed into Spider-like forms, their sharp claws gripping the energy shield tightly. As the mechanical spiders glowed at the same time, the protective shield immediately began to move, shattering and disappearing in an instant. The concentrated and sharp attacks also arrived at the same time as the protective shield shattered! Tang Zhen shouted in a low voice when he saw this. His body suddenly moved backward and casually threw out a metal-like fireball. It rushed into the cultivators from the Merchant City and suddenly exploded! The law flames that had been compressed to the extreme spread out, causing the surrounding thousand meters to instantly turn into a sea of fire. Flame feathered snakes flew out from the sea of fire like terrifying bees as they continuously flew towards the cultivators from the Shang city who were surrounding Tang Zhen. Knowing that these magical creatures were extraordinary, the cultivators didnt dare to be careless. They activated all kinds of energy shields to block the frenzied attacks of the flame feathered snakes. On the wide street, more than a dozen huge fireballs immediately appeared, looking like a beehive surrounded by bees. Seeing this, Tang Zhen waved his hand again. Teams of flame cavalry rose from the sea of fire and raised the flame Spears in their hands. They began to attack the cultivators from the Shang city who were trapped by the flame feathered snakes! The expressions of the cultivators from the Merchant City changed when they saw the valiant and extraordinary flame Knights charging over. Their ears were filled with the neighing of the warhorses as they charged. They could only Dodge the attacks in a panic and had no time to care about Tang Zhen. Although the cultivation of these cultivators from the Shang city wasnt ordinary, it was still a lot weaker than Tang Zhens cultivation. They dared to attack because they had the advantage of equipment and numbers. Furthermore, they were in the myriad world mall. Cultivators from the mall would receive the assistance of the Super biological intelligent brain. Experts of the same level as Tang Zhen were also on the way to reinforce them. As long as he persisted for enough time, Tang Zhen would definitely be unable to escape even if he had wings! Who knew that Tang Zhen already had the idea of retreating quickly in his heart to avoid being surrounded. When he saw that the cultivators from the Shang city who were besieging him were being held back, he immediately retreated and his figure ran into the distance like lightning. The cultivators from the Shang city who were trapped in the sea of fire immediately let out indignant roars. They broke through the interception of the magical creatures one after another and followed in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. At the same time, the dimensional barrier not far from the sea of fire flickered one after another. The person in charge and another law king who had come to reinforce them had arrived with a large group of people! The person in charges face was covered in frost as he watched Tang Zhens figure gradually disappear into the distance. He coldly swept his gaze over the members of the combat squad that had rushed out from the sea of fire before ferociously giving chase. This abnormal scene immediately alarmed the tourists. They looked at Tang Zhen in surprise as he disappeared in a flash. Immediately after, a large number of cultivators from the mall with angry faces whizzed over, their bodies filled with killing intent. Before they could figure out what was going on, they heard a sudden noise in the sky in front of them, and drones fell from the sky one after another. The plankton in the air could not escape the same fate. Under the influence of the raging energy explosion, they all turned into a rain of blood and sprayed to the ground. Under the control of the Super creatures smart-brain, the defense towers that no one paid attention to during normal days were all activated at this time. Bright rays of light pierced through the sky one after another, making the sky Flash continuously as if there was a thunderstorm. The loud sounds were even connected together! At this moment, a different number of cultivators from the mall had also rushed out from the dimensional barrier that was connected to the other commercial streets. With their special privileges, they completely ignored the flight prohibition here and swarmed towards Tang Zhens location. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a small boat struggling in a storm. He was in an extremely dangerous state at every moment. The slightest carelessness would cause the boat to capsize and everyone to die! A cold glint flickered in Tang Zhens eyes when he saw that he was about to be surrounded by hundreds of cultivators from the Merchant City. A terrifying law flame suddenly appeared and condensed. At the same time, it continued to spread with him as the center. A flame giant that was hundreds of meters tall appeared quickly. It bent its back and roared at the cultivators from the mall, spewing flames from its mouth! The flames were like a river of fire that fell from the sky, engulfing the cultivators from the Shang city. With a series of screams, human-shaped fireballs fell from the sky. After annihilating a group of cultivators from the Merchant City, the flame giant turned around and spewed out another wave of flames at another group of cultivators from the Merchant City! The rest of the cultivators from the Shang city did not dare to be careless after seeing their companions being injured by the flames. They dodged with all their might, but even so, some of them were still stained by the flames of the law and could not be put out in a hurry! A rain of fire fell from the sky and landed on the streets and shops, instantly causing a panic and chaos. Countless tourists and merchants fled in a hurry, trying to avoid the battle. The sky and the ground were filled with jumping flames, and the area was getting bigger and bigger. One by one, fire Maxim creatures were born from it, and then they bowed to the flame giant as if they were worshiping the God in their hearts! Seeing this, the cultivators from Shang city immediately became alert and subconsciously avoided the area affected by the flames. They were at a loss as to what to do in the face of the thousands of troops in the sea of fire! Tang Zhen, what exactly do you want to do? The person in charge gasped and muttered to himself. He had long guessed that Tang Zhens cultivation was extraordinary and might even surpass his own. However, it had only appeared at this moment. The other partys methods were actually so terrifying! Instantly creating tens of thousands of magical creatures was no longer something an ordinary magical King could do. Even those at the realm of law comprehension perfection could not do it, because it required terrifying mental power to support it! Even if it was possible that he had used some special means, it still proved that the other partys mental energy was extremely strong. Otherwise, there was no way to explain what was happening in front of them! The person in charge felt a headache at the thought of the magical creatures scattering and attacking in all directions. The entire Commercial Street would probably have to be repaired and rebuilt after this battle! Because of the huge cost of reconstruction, the person in charge even felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have used a different method to capture them. However, he was already in a difficult position. He had caused such a huge commotion in front of everyone. If he still couldnt capture Tang Zhen, then he would completely lose the face of the cultivators in the Shang city! Chapter 1194 ? 1194 Above the laws of nature The magical creatures that appeared in the sea of fire were basically majestic Knights riding on flaming warhorses. They formed a huge square formation and protected the flame giant in a circle. A wave of murderous aura spread out from the formation of these flame Knights. It seemed that no enemy could stop their terrifying charge! At the edge of the sea of fire, there were some strange creatures of laws playing in the waves of fire. They seemed to be very agile. If they were not made of fire, people would have subconsciously thought that they were real living creatures! The pure fire-elemental energy they carried far exceeded that of ordinary living beings, making them extremely extraordinary! There was no lack of knowledgeable cultivators among the onlookers. When they saw these strange-looking fire-elemental creatures, they were surprised and their eyes were filled with amazement. On the roof of a shop in the distance, it was already full of tourists. Some of them were even eating snacks while watching, looking very comfortable. Even the shopkeeper himself was among them. He looked at the sea of fire in the distance, his face full of joy. The tourists discussed animatedly, and a white-haired cultivator among the crowd explained from time to time, making everyone sigh. Tang Zhen and the cultivators from the Merchant City were fighting in full swing, but the entire matter had nothing to do with the tourists. Therefore, the only thing the tourists needed to do now was to find a safe place and quietly watch a good show. Many cultivators would never have the chance to witness such a Grand and intense battle! you might not know this, but when a cultivator has perfected the power of a certain law, they will have the special ability to create things from the law. However, due to the difference in strength, the number and intelligence of the creatures they create will be greatly surprising! The white-haired old man pointed at the magical creatures that were playing and said to the tourists beside him. Then tell us, whats so different about this thing? A well-built young man casually said. However, his eyes were staring at Tang Zhen, who was in the sea of fire. A dense shock was hidden within his eyes. This person was the money-grubbing young man that Tang Zhen had met by chance. He was also the one who had warned Tang Zhen that there was a hidden mystery in this mission. It was very likely that it was a plot planned by a traitor of the tower world! And the truth of the matter was indeed similar! Upon hearing the money-grubbing young mans question, the white-haired old man who was eager to show off immediately explained, There are many types of nomological laws in this world, but they are all derived from several major origin source laws. The closer a cultivators comprehension of the nomological laws is to the origin source laws, the more powerful they are! However, comprehending origin source laws was extremely difficult and very few cultivators could do it. However, the man who was being hunted by the cultivators from the city of Shang was obviously an expert who had comprehended powerful laws of nature. He might even have pure origin source laws. Otherwise, he could not have such a terrifying combat power! Ordinary nomological Kings are no match for this cultivator at all. The only outcome of fighting him is death! The white-haired old man pointed at the creatures of laws playing at the edge of the sea of fire and sighed. Do you see those magical creatures? in fact, they werent created by the cultivators will, but they were automatically generated by the true magical creatures! Even if they leave the domain formed by the fire of laws, as long as they are placed in a place where the flames exist at all times, they can continue to live. They will only die when the flames disappear! The tourists around them were shocked when they heard that. Someone even exclaimed, If thats the case, wouldnt that cultivator be able to create a special race? The white-haired old man nodded, then shook his head and sighed, Youre right and wrong. These creatures of laws can indeed survive independently, but they cant reproduce because they are pure fire-attribute creatures. In a situation where the world Energy in their bodies is out of balance, they cant reproduce at all. Since they could not reproduce, how could they be called a race? If he wanted to create living beings that could live and reproduce in the world, he would have to comprehend all the origin source laws or at least have all five origin source laws. Otherwise, he would not be able to do this! However, when a cultivator reaches the stage of comprehension, theyll try their best to break through to a higher realm. Who would waste their precious time to comprehend the power of origin source laws that are already extremely difficult to comprehend? At this point, the white-haired old man let out a long sigh, as if he had thought of something, and a sense of desolation appeared between his brows. The surrounding tourists were originally listening with great interest, but after the white-haired old man sighed, his face became dispirited. It was like a different person from the way he spoke with fervor and assurance just now, which made the tourists immediately dissatisfied. why arent you saying anything? hurry up and continue. What realm is after the king of laws? The money-grubbing young man turned his head and asked the white-haired old man. The tourists around him nodded at the same time. Obviously, they were also very interested in this question. The white-haired old man shook his head and looked at the crowd with a mocking expression. Youre really aiming too high. Its enough to crush thousands of cultivators to have the opportunity to peek into the realm of the king of laws in this life. Why do you have to figure out so many unattainable secrets? Sometimes, the more you know, the more worries you have. As time goes by, it might even become a heavy burden that prevents your cultivation from advancing even an inch! The tourists immediately looked disdainful when they heard this. Someone directly sneered, if you dont know, just say it. Why do you have to be so mysterious here? you make it seem like you know everything! The white-haired old man laughed. He had a feeling that he was the only one who was sober. He was very outstanding! A well-dressed tourist had a disdainful look on his face. He ignored the dissuasion of the guard beside him and said to the crowd, Whats there to hide? actually, Ive heard before that the realm after the king of laws is actually called the spiritual Emperor! Its said that spiritual emperors are of a higher level of life, and they have many incredible abilities. They can control an area of ten thousand miles, change the weather with a snap of their fingers, and all living beings are like ants in their eyes! The tourists were stunned, and their faces were filled with shock and suspicion. They did not seem to believe what the other party had just said. Only the white-haired old man and the money-grubbing young man had a grave expression. After exchanging a glance, they looked in Tang Zhens direction. Although the current Tang Zhen appeared majestic, only he himself knew that this kind of formation would not last for long. Even if his mental energy was as vast as the sea, he was still unable to support such a terrifying output for long! The only thing he could do now was to get out of here as soon as possible to prevent the myriad world mall from dispatching more high-level experts. By then, it would be difficult to get out! Chapter 1195 ? 1195 In danger! 1! As the battle broke out, the entire Street became empty, and the doors of the shops were tightly closed, looking like a ghost town! At the same time as the battle, the Super biological brain issued an evacuation order, asking tourists and merchants to leave as soon as possible. At the same time, it temporarily closed the entrance and exit passage. Except for verified personnel, no one could leave through the dimensional gap! The remaining tourists were also expelled by the cultivators of the mall. Even if they were unwilling, they could not fight against these powerful cultivators. Otherwise, they would most likely face the punishment of being expelled and denied entry. After the Super biological brain had analyzed it, it had determined that Tang Zhen had the means to steal the authority of the waist token. Therefore, it was constantly on guard to prevent him from using the same trick again. It was also because of the interference of the Super creatures brain that the mobile phone could not send him to the unmonitored dimensional gap in a short time, let alone leave this world! The myriad world mall did not have many restrictions on small batches of stowaways, which was why cultivators from Lou Cheng had the opportunity to teleport to this world. However, it was extremely difficult to teleport in and out of this world on a large scale because of the defense array of the myriad world mall. In most cases, the best way to leave was to rely on the teleportation array. As for the success rate of smuggling out, it was pitifully low! Because Tang Zhen was on the wanted list, it was impossible for him to rely on the teleportation array to leave. Thus, he could only rely on the mobile phone to teleport. Being in a sealed dimensional gap and surrounded by a large number of cultivators from the mall, Tang Zhen was already in an extremely dangerous situation! how much time do I have to activate the teleportation? Im in a very bad situation right now. I cant hold on for too long! Tang Zhen was suspended in the middle of the flame giant as he asked in a deep voice. In order to delay the cultivators from the mall and let his phone find a way to escape from danger, he had to constantly activate the power of laws to defend against the enemy. Although the effect was good, it also consumed a lot of his energy. If he was unable to obtain the result he wanted, then Tang Zhen could only fight a bloody battle with the enemy and even die together! Under Tang Zhens questioning, the phone was silent for a few seconds before it gave a rather clear answer. [ the space has been sealed. Trying to break it. Estimated time is around 10 minutes! ] After hearing the notification on his phone, Zhen Tangs brows furrowed slightly as he raised his head to look at the dimensional barrier in the distance. Its best to be faster. I dont know how long I can last. I was too careless this time, hehe. Having a way to escape from a desperate situation was already something that made people feel fortunate. However, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that although ten minutes was not a long time, it was completely enough to carry out a high intensity offensive and defensive battle! On the battlefield, life and death were often decided. Where would there be so much time to waste? The cultivators from the Shang city wouldnt give him too much time either. When the powerful reinforcements arrived, they would definitely launch a strong attack on Tang Zhen! He could only hope that the enemys reinforcements would come a little later, so that his chances of escaping would be greatly increased. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens wish was destined to be unable to be realized under such circumstances. This was because he had already sensed the aura of a powerful enemy that was unceasingly approaching his location. Because of the powerful strength he had shown, the myriad world mall had finally sent out a strong enough expert, and the aura that the enemy revealed made even him feel a little shocked! If his guess was correct, this cultivator from Shang city that was approaching him was most likely an expert that had surpassed the realm of a nomological King! the myriad world mall really thinks highly of me. They actually sent such an expert to participate in the battle! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a ridiculing smile. However, it was soon replaced by a crazy fighting intent. He looked at the group of figures that were rushing over from the distance and coldly laughed as he waved his hand. Countless flame Knights roared in unison and charged toward the enemy like a Thunderbolt. It was as if a wave of flames was surging forward. Anything that blocked their way was instantly turned into ashes! All the cultivators from the city of trade dodged to the side in case they were killed! On the other hand, the enemy that the flame cavalry was attacking did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, they charged forward, especially the cultivator in the lead. He stepped out from the crowd and faced the flame cavalry. Owwuuu! As the cultivator from the City of Commerce waved his arm, dozens of terrifying giant beasts of law appeared out of thin air. They roared and roared furiously, colliding with the flame cavalry with ferocious expressions. As soon as the two sides came into contact, a fierce collision immediately broke out. Under the bite and trampling of the precept behemoths, the flame cavalry broke into pieces one after another, but they still launched a fierce attack. They were like a group of soldiers who were not afraid of death. Facing an enemy who was countless times larger than them, they had no fear at all. There were too many flaming cavalry. Under their continuous attacks, these giant beasts of law were soon covered in wounds and kept howling in pain. Unlike the flaming cavalry, these giant beasts of law were all high-level magical creatures. They were almost the same as real creatures, and in some cases, they were even mentally connected to the cultivators who created them! Seeing that his law beast was heavily injured, the cultivator from the City of Commerce was furious. He rushed into the sea of fire and killed a large number of flaming cavalry with a wave of his hand. The fire of law that the other cultivators of the City of Commerce avoided like the plague couldnt cause any damage to it! As this expert stepped into the battlefield, the other cultivators of the Shang city also launched fierce attacks on the flaming Knight. A large number of nomological flames were extinguished one after another, causing the area of the sea of flames to shrink. If this situation continued, the cultivators from the Shang city would break through the fire cultivators defense in a few minutes and fight with Tang Zhen. The situation was precarious. Tang Zhen knew that if he did not take any countermeasures, he would immediately fall into a desperate situation! He narrowed his eyes and took out an item from his storage space, then gently shook it twice. Ill give you an appetizer first, then well bring the main course! As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly threw the item in his hand towards the group of cultivators from the mall. The defensive towers on the ground immediately locked onto the item, and several energy pillars accurately hit it. However, at the same time, there was a loud bang, and a terrifying shock wave immediately spread out on the street. This was terobos star destruction mother-child bomb. Although it was just a bullet, it still contained extremely terrifying power. Destroying this Street would definitely be extremely easy! At the moment of the explosion, the Super biological brain that had been monitoring the scene immediately activated all the waist tokens, teleporting all the tourists who had not yet evacuated to the complete area, and then completely sealed the dimensional gap. As for the cultivators from the Commerce City, they were immediately moved to a safe place. Only Tang Zhen was left on the huge Commerce Street! Chapter 1196 ? 1196 Identity verification _1 After the terrifying explosion, what was left was a scene of devastation. The power of the star destruction bomb was needless to say. Even if the materials used to build the shops were special, they could not withstand the bombardment of such a destructive weapon. In the end, they would only be reduced to ruins! The cultivators from the Merchant City shuttled back and forth in the dust that filled the sky. They had killing intent on their faces as they searched for Tang Zhens traces. Since the establishment of the myriad world mall, this was the first time it had suffered such heavy losses. This made the manager of the mall, who had been monitoring the battle from a distance, furious. He ordered that Tang Zhen must be captured at all costs! This was the first time for many cultivators of the Shang city. In the cultivators impression, these controllers had always been gentle and elegant, as if they were hermits from the outside world. Their actions also gave people a feeling of a spring breeze. Especially when it came to fighting and killing, he had always been extremely repulsed. There was a saying that the merciful would not command the Army. Many things related to killing were actually done by the cultivators of the Shang city. The controller would never interfere easily, and the purpose of doing so was only to protect the interests of the Shang city from losses. If a controller were to do these things, it would only make the situation worse! It was also because of the indifferently indifferent nature of the controllers that the myriad world mall had been provoked by the loucheng world one after another, but had never taken any powerful revenge. However, the long-suppressed dissatisfaction was already on the verge of erupting. Tang Zhens appearance had coincidentally caused it to completely explode, causing the controller to personally issue the order to capture him! In fact, even if Tang Zhen did not appear, this situation would happen sooner or later. This was because with the greed of the cornerstone platform, it would definitely not let go of such a huge piece of fat meat! The Shang city cultivators who had received the order continued to search the ruins. At the same time, a large number of reinforcements had arrived. Any loopholes that could allow Tang Zhen to escape had been completely sealed. They had to capture him alive! At the center of the explosion, more than a dozen figures were floating high in the sky, coldly sizing up the wreckage on the ground. According to the estimation of the Super biological brain, the direct loss of the myriad world mall this time had exceeded 10 million mall coins. If the subsequent restoration and reconstruction, as well as the compensation for the shops, this number would probably double several times! This was definitely not a small sum. Even the total wealth of some worlds added together was far less than this. It was just a cultivator from Lou Cheng city, but he had caused such a huge loss. This situation was beyond everyones expectations, and it was a heavy slap to the faces of the cultivators from Shang city who thought they could protect the city! Compared to the anger of the ruler, the cultivators of the City of Commerce felt a trace of shame and humiliation. Only by capturing and killing Tang Zhen could they recover some of their lost face. what are you all doing? why havent you found any traces of that cultivator from Lou Cheng after searching for so long? The reprimanding voice came from the cultivator in the lead. He was the one who had fought with Tang Zhen earlier and created a few powerful law beasts. Moreover, his strength had obviously surpassed the level of a law King. Although he was still a distance away from the next realm, Tang Zhen was definitely not his match! Lord Deputy Director, weve searched every inch of the center of the explosion, but we didnt find anything. We dont know where hes hiding either. The person in charge of capturing Tang Zhen bowed and replied. His face was filled with a depressed expression. He could be considered to have personally experienced how powerful and difficult it was to deal with Tang Zhen. The cultivator who was called the deputy manager snorted. His expression softened, but his tone was still cold.The orders given by the controller must be carried out thoroughly. Therefore, you must collect all of them for me even if this Tang Zhen is burned to ashes. This matter is related to our reputation and the evaluation of our abilities by the controller, so we cant allow any mistakes. Do you all understand? The person-in-charge and the other cultivators from the Merchant City nodded in agreement with a solemn expression. Then tell me where cultivator Lou Cheng might be hiding. You must know that this place has been completely sealed by the Super creatures artificial intelligence. Its impossible for him to escape using the loophole on the waist token. with his strength only inferior to mine, its impossible for him to die in the explosion just now. The real purpose of him detonating the bomb might be to hide in the chaos! So this person must still be hiding here. As long as we look for him carefully, well definitely be able to find him! The cultivators were also confused. The weakest cultivator in the city was a King level cultivator. No enemy could escape their spiritual scan. Perhaps the other party was hiding in a corner that they did not expect, and was coldly watching them dig three feet into the ground to search? After realizing this point, the person in charges heart suddenly jolted. He recalled Tang Zhens ability to change ones appearance. It was so realistic that even the Super creatures brain was unable to distinguish it! Not good! He must be hiding among us and disguised as a cultivator from the Shang city! The person-in-charge roared, causing the other cultivators expressions to change. They then looked at each other nervously with a trace of vigilance in their eyes. The surrounding cultivators from the Shang city were the same. Some of them even raised their muzzles, hinting at the suspicious targets. What are you all doing? put down your weapons! After the deputy manager reproached him, he coldly glanced at the cultivators around him and ordered in a decisive tone, All cultivators of the Shang city who are involved in the operation, gather at my location immediately. Anyone who disobeys my order will be killed without mercy! The voice resounded through the clouds and reverberated in the destroyed dimensional gap. The cultivators from the Shang city who were participating in the search and capture received the order and ran to the designated location without any hesitation to avoid being suspected by their companions. It didnt take long for them to gather in the open space in front of the Deputy Director. Each and every one of them had a serious expression on their faces, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. All of you, come before me one by one and report your names and ID numbers. Dont hide anything! Ignoring the reactions of the cultivators, the deputy manager pointed at a random person and said, well start with you. Tell us your name and identification number. The cultivator from the Shang city immediately gave his name and a string of special numbers. Verification complete! A ray of light swept across the cultivators body, and the voice of the Super biological brain came from somewhere unknown, proving that the other party was indeed the real person and not the enemy in disguise. The Deputy Director waved his hand, signaling the next cultivator to step forward and continue to be tested by the Super creatures artificial intelligence. As if they had realized something, the cultivators from the City of Commerce actively cooperated with the test. However, after dozens of cultivators were checked, their identities were proven to be correct. However, the deputy manager and the others didnt look relaxed at all, because there were still dozens of cultivators from the mall who hadnt been tested, which meant that the enemy was very likely to be hidden among them. Its your turn, tell me your name and ID number! The person-in-charge pointed to a cultivator from the mall. Although he had some impression of this person, he still continued to examine meticulously. The cultivator raised his head and glanced at the person in charge expressionlessly. However, a strange smile appeared on his face, causing the person in charges heart to tremble. Just as he was about to warn his companions, he saw the other party suddenly throw out an item that looked familiar. This is a red mist bomb! The person in charges expression changed drastically, and he suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Chapter 1197 ? 1197 Breaking out of the encirclement! 1! As the person-in-charge exclaimed, all the cultivators of the mall changed their expressions. The cultivators had already suffered one of Tang Zhens bombarding attacks. However, because they had been teleported away in time, not many cultivators from the Shang city were injured. However, it was inevitable that they were covered in dust. The cultivators of the Shang city were also afraid of this special bomb that had an amazing destructive power and a large area of coverage. Even though they were King-level cultivators, they still did not dare to face the blast with their bodies. In that case, it would be no different from courting death! To the cultivators of the Shang city, it was already a very unpleasant thing to be blown up by the enemy in their own territory. However, it was going to happen again! While they were frightened, they were also filled with anger. They swore that they would not let the bomb go off successfully. Therefore, the moment Tang Zhen threw the bomb, more than half of the cultivators from the Shang city used all kinds of confinement techniques to wrap the bomb in an attempt to prevent it from detonating again. The other half of the cultivators from the Merchant City locked onto Tang Zhen and launched fierce attacks from all directions. As the target of the cultivators from the Shang city, Tang Zhen immediately felt as if he was in a stormy sea and was surrounded by killing intent! Come on, lets see what you can do to me. Tang Zhen wildly laughed. The talismans carved out of spirit Jade appeared like spurting spring water. They scattered around his body and continuously revolved around it. Furthermore, they were all activated and used at the same time! A super-thick protective shield that the cultivators from the Shang city had never seen before suddenly covered Tang Zhens body. It was unknown how many layers it had, but it blocked the attacks from the cultivators from the Shang city. However, under the attacks of the cultivators from the City of Commerce, the protective barrier was instantly shattered. The second layer was shattered, followed by the third and fourth layers. It was only the first wave of attacks, and countless layers of protective shields had been shattered! The shockingly thick protective barrier also began to disappear at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. If this situation continued, Tang Zhen would be facing the frenzied attacks of the cultivators from the Shang city in just a few seconds. The person in charge by the side revealed a cold smile. From the way he saw it, Tang Zhen would definitely be unable to escape this time around! However, just as the smile appeared, it suddenly froze on his face, because the person in charge heard the rapid alarm of the Super creatures artificial intelligence. warning, an unknown force has invaded. It is attempting to unseal the space. Please take immediate action to stop it! the unknown force has successfully infiltrated the AI. Part of the AIs authority has been stolen. The enemy is attempting to activate the teleportation. Please take immediate action to stop it and prevent the enemy from using the stolen authority to destroy it! the teleportation has been activated. Unable to intercept. Tracking mode activated. Please head to the teleportation destination immediately and kill him on the spot! The Super biological brain issued three consecutive warnings and orders, causing the expressions of the Shang city cultivators to change drastically. They looked at Tang Zhen, who was still sneering in the midst of the stormy waves, and immediately understood where his confidence came from! To be able to smile so confidently under the attack of so many cultivators from the Shang city, he must either be crazy or have a trump card to escape. Clearly, Tang Zhen had a trump card that could allow him to obtain a thread of life from a desperate situation and leave in front of everyones eyes! Stop him! We cant let him leave! The person in charge let out a furious roar and launched a full-force attack at Tang Zhen, vowing to kill him! The deputy manager, who had been watching from the side ever since Tang Zhen was exposed, also chose to make a move at this moment. A terrifying aura that caused everyones heart to palpitate wildly blasted toward Tang Zhen. BOOM! All of the protective barriers shattered completely. Tang Zhens body was like a doll that was sent flying as he violently vomited blood and flew backwards. At the same time, a special power wrapped around him, and his figure began to fade away. It was obvious that he was trying to escape from this dimensional gap. just you wait. One day, I will charge into the myriad world mall again and make you pay an unimaginable price! Tang Zhens eyes were blood red. His body was covered with cracks and there was a faint energy glow flickering below. However, the glow appeared extremely unstable, as though it would be extinguished at any moment. This situation represented that Tang Zhen had already suffered serious injuries. It was so serious that his life was in danger! However, until the last moment before he disappeared, the cultivators from the Shang city did not see any signs of pain on Tang Zhens face. There was only an indescribable sinister sneer that made their hair stand on end. If such a difficult enemy did not die and escaped, he would definitely become a major problem for the myriad world mall in the future! We must kill him at all costs! The Deputy Director roared and punched the bomb left by Tang Zhen, instantly shattering it into pieces! Just as the Deputy Directors order was issued, the Super biological AIs voice sounded again. This time, it provided the location where Tang Zhen had appeared after being teleported. the enemy is in the fifth dimensional gap prison. Please head to the location immediately and kill him! Upon hearing the notification from the Super biological brain, all the cultivators from the mall were instantly stunned. They didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually walk right into the trap and run into the Dimensional Prison that they specially used to imprison criminals. However, when they thought of Tang Zhens strange methods, the expressions of all the cultivators from the mall, including the deputy manager, changed. Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed towards the dimensional barrier to leave this place. They were afraid that their slow speed would lead to new changes! At the same time, all the cultivators of the Merchant City who were closest to the fifth Dimensional Prison also received a warning from the Super biological artificial intelligence. They immediately rushed to the designated location to capture Tang Zhen. However, when they approached the entrance of the Dimensional Prison, they were shocked to find that the passage there had been forcibly opened by someone. A group of fiendish prisoners were rushing out impatiently. They laughed without restraint. They were filled with madness and bloodlust. At the edge of the exit, Tang Zhen, who had blood on the corner of his mouth, was leaning against the wall. He was sneering at the cultivators from the Shang city who had rushed over. damn it, we cant let them escape. Otherwise, the myriad world mall will be in chaos! A cultivator from the City of Commerce roared and attacked a prisoner without hesitation. He didnt know what method Tang Zhen had used to open the passage to the Dimensional Prison, but he knew that once the prisoners detained by the myriad world mall escaped, they would definitely launch the craziest revenge operation against the mall! However, before the cultivators from the Shang city could attack them, the prisoners who had been imprisoned for countless years grinned and charged at them without dodging. Long-term imprisonment could cause a person to have a mental breakdown. The torture of the cultivators in the mall was still fresh in their minds. They had long vowed to take revenge in their hearts, but because they were imprisoned in the Dimensional Prison, they could not get their wish! Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, how could they miss it? As the prisoners fought with the cultivators from the mall, more prisoners swarmed out of the Dimensional Prison, looking for possible escape routes. Brother, arent you going to leave with us? Nearly a hundred Lou Cheng cultivators came out of the Dimensional Prison. They were the cultivators from the war zone of the spirit ruins who had carried out the mission with Tang Zhen previously. Compared to their full armor when they came, they were only wearing a single layer of clothes at this moment. Many of the cultivators were covered in shocking wounds. A cultivator from Lou city looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a slightly concerned voice. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens sudden appearance and the use of special methods to open the Dimensional Prisons channel, who knew if they would have had the chance to see the light of day again? The controller of the myriad world mall did not like to kill, so he chose to imprison the enemy. However, he did not know that this endless imprisonment was actually far more terrifying and desperate than death! Chapter 1198 ? 1198 The private collection of the Super biological smart-brain They had thought that they would never be able to escape the shackles of this life, but they did not expect a pleasant turn of events. They were able to escape from this prison full of the bones of the desperators. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were grateful to Tang Zhen, who had appeared in time and rescued them. At this time, they even took the initiative to take Tang Zhen away from here. no need. I still have things to do. You guys should leave quickly! Tang Zhen gently shook his head and rejected the other partys help. alright, if you have the opportunity to go to the center of the spiritual ruins in the future, remember to come to the city Im in. Ill treat you well! The law King smiled and shook hands with Tang Zhen before saying the name of the city he was in. When the other cultivators of the tower City saw this, they also laughed and told Tang Zhen the name and location of their respective towers. They invited him to visit them when he had the opportunity. alright, brother, we should go. Well meet again! The leading nomological King laughed and charged at the cultivators from the Shang city who had come to reinforce him. His battle intent was shocking, and the sound of battle resounded through the sky! At the edge of the battlefield, Tang Zhen was like a spectator as he coldly watched the prisoners and the cultivators from the Shang City Fight. Due to the fierce attack he had suffered earlier, Tang Zhen was currently severely injured. If it was not for the extremely strong endurance of a law King, he would have already fainted. Naturally, he would not be able to continue participating in the battle. Fortunately, everything was going according to plan. He was now out of danger. Even if he was still in the myriad world mall, he did not have to worry about falling into the hands of the cultivators of the mall. Not only did he get a chance of survival at the cost of being seriously injured, but he also used his mobile phone to hack into the Super creatures brain and randomly obtained some authority. Relying on the authority he had temporarily obtained, Tang Zhen made a decision in the shortest time possible and opened a Dimensional Prison channel that imprisoned Lou Chengs cultivators and many prisoners. Only by using these prisoners to pin down the cultivators of the Shang city and create a bigger chaos would he have a chance to escape from this desperate situation! have you found the coordinates of a connected plane? I need to leave this place as soon as possible! Tang Zhen noiselessly hid in a hidden corner and asked in a deep voice through his phone. [ the plane coordinates have been locked, and you can teleport at any time. However, your body is severely damaged, and it is likely that you will suffer even greater damage during the teleportation process, or even endanger your life! ] [ do you wish to proceed with the teleportation? please make your choice. ] Looking at the notification given by his phone, Tang Zhen laughed dryly and said,If I stay, Ill definitely die. If I teleport away, Ill have a chance of survival. What do you think I should choose? its just that Im a little unwilling to go all the way here for nothing, and Im also covered in injuries! Tang Zhen shook his head in annoyance. He knew that his injuries were serious and it was a problem for him to protect himself. It was likely that the mission this time around had already been ruined. If he missed this rare opportunity, who knew when he would be able to complete the unsealing mission of the spatial tower? The thought of the space TOWERs deadline approaching and it was very likely to be downgraded from a national-level tower to a first-class tower made Tang Zhen feel extremely depressed. [ when I hacked into the Super creatures brain just now, I intercepted some special information. If youre interested, you can give it a try. It might be able to make up for your regrets and losses! ] Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard this. His tone carried a trace of surprise,What special information? why dont you tell me? [ when the Super biological brain was handling the transfer of resources from the myriad world mall, it secretly did something. It secretly intercepted and hid a part of the resources in a hidden dimensional gap! ] I cant believe theres such a thing. Could it be that the Super biological brain of the myriad world mall also has selfish motives and wants to build its own little Treasury? Tang Zhen revealed a curious expression. Clearly, this matter had exceeded his expectations. He was also extremely curious about the resources that the Super biological brain had secretly kept. The wealth of the myriad world mall was almost uncountable, and the things that the Super biological brain, the Butler, had taken a fancy to and kept for himself were definitely not ordinary! If it was possible, Tang Zhen Jue didnt mind packing it away. It could be considered as a small revenge against the Super creatures brain. From the beginning to the end, it had been assisting the cultivators of the Shang city, which caused Tang Zhen to be restricted in many ways and eventually reduced to this situation. Can you send me to the location where the supplies are stored? I plan to collect some interest first. [ through analysis, it has been determined that the Super biological brain is extremely strict in guarding the locations where the supplies are stored. Its purpose is to prevent anyone from discovering and stealing the supplies. ] [ the dimensional gap where the resources are stored is a dimensional projection of a special celestial body. Its gravity is 20000 times that of the original world, and this is greatly weakened due to the projection! ] if you wish to enter, you will be protected by a special force field. However, you only have three seconds to retrieve the item. If you exceed the time limit, you will be instantly crushed into powder! Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before gently nodding. three seconds is enough to do a lot of things. I only hope that the dimensional gap is not very big and that the supplies were not abandoned! He took out a bottle of concentrated healing potion from his storage space and drank it in one gulp. Then, he immediately issued an order to his phone. Im ready. Lets start! [ after obtaining the resources, you will be directly teleported to an unknown location. The operation begins now! ] A ray of white light enveloped Tang Zhens body and forcefully tore open this dimensional gap, sending him to an unknown region. [ weve arrived at our destination. Please begin the operation immediately! ] Tang Zhens eyes suddenly opened the moment his phone rang. He rushed toward the area in front of him at lightning speed. It was a vast white world that seemed to be only a few hundred square meters in size. The ground was filled with transparent crystal pits that emitted a dizzying light like a huge incandescent light bulb. Only the heavens knew where the Super biological brain had stored the resources. This was because Tang Zhen had not seen any items on the surface. How would he search for them? He had thought that three seconds would be enough, but now it seemed that that was not the case! However, for a mobile phone, three seconds of protection time was already the limit that it could withstand. It couldnt do anything more than that! Since he did not have the time to carefully search, the only thing Tang Zhen could do at this moment was to use the storage rings function to directly store the surrounding empty area. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen suddenly felt an intense vibration coming from the inside of his storage ring. It seemed as though it would break apart at any moment! He was slightly happy, knowing that he might have already gained something. [ Times Up. Teleportation begins! ] Just as the phones notification rang, Tang Zhen felt a terrifying heavy pressure wrap around him, making him feel like he was about to explode into a cloud of blood mist. After losing the protection of his phone, he realized how terrifying the pressure was! Fresh blood wildly spurted out from the shattered wounds on his body. If it was not for his half-energized body sealing up the wounds, Tang Zhen would have died from blood loss in an extremely short period of time. Fortunately, this process lasted for a very short time. In an instant, he felt the familiar power of teleportation. Although it still brought him a painful feeling, it was undoubtedly much better. However, Tang Zhen, who was seriously injured and had lost blood, was unable to continue enduring this kind of pain. His bodys protective function caused him to directly enter an unconscious state. Tang Zhen entered an unknown world while he was completely unconscious. He landed heavily on a pile of garbage that was filled with an overpowering stench! Chapter 1199 ? 1199 Trash mountains native This was a strange world. There were pitifully few plants on the surface, and it seemed extremely barren. Other than the tornadoes and the billowing smoke, this place did not seem suitable for any living being to reproduce! However, there were still some scavenger birds that appeared from time to time above the huge garbage dump. They searched every inch of the ground, hoping to find food to fill their stomachs. OWW ~ A carrion bird suddenly discovered a human-shaped object lying in a pile of trash on the ground. It seemed to be dead. It let out an excited cry and informed its other companions before it swooped down towards the food! The strong desire to eat made the other carrion birds follow closely behind, their mouths constantly letting out unpleasant cries. Although the human-shaped object in front of it did not exude the pungent smell of decay, the smell of blood was extremely strong. Therefore, in the consciousness of the scavenger bird, even if the human-shaped object was still alive, it would not live for long. Sometimes, in a similar situation, coupled with the fact that the carrion birds were extremely hungry, the fierce and cruel carrion birds would even attack directly and tear their prey that was far larger than them into pieces, instead of waiting for the target to die completely before making a move! The flock of carrion birds that appeared today were the kind of birds that liked to hunt dying targets. There were more than 70 of them in total, and they descended like a dark cloud. Pilalala! The scavenger bird that landed first landed beside its prey. It tilted its bald head and sized it up with its blood-red eyes. Then, it suddenly stuck its head out and pecked at the prey. Ding! Ding! There seemed to be a faint sound of metal clashing. A trace of pain flashed in the scavenger birds fierce eyes. It quickly retracted its head and took a few steps back, constantly flapping its wings. By the time it stopped, its head was still constantly shaking. Cracks had already appeared on its curved beak, and blood was constantly seeping out from the edge of the wound, as if it would fall off at any time. It was obvious that the scavenger bird had suffered a great loss from the previous Peck. It might even starve to death because of its broken beak! At this moment, the other carrion birds had all landed on the ground. They surrounded the bloody prey on the ground, looking extremely restless. Even though the first companion to attack was injured, it did not scare the other carrion birds at all. They carefully moved forward and constantly tilted their heads to look at their prey. After making sure that their prey had no reaction, they suddenly launched an attack. Ding ding dang dang! A series of metal clanging sounds rang out. The carrion-eating birds felt that after they touched their preys body, they were immediately bounced back by a huge force, and a sharp pain came from their beaks. A few carrion birds flew back a few steps from the ground in pain. They cried out in pain and then suddenly rushed into the sky. The intense pain made the scavenger bird certain that this seemingly dying prey was not to be trifled with. Therefore, the cunning and cautious scavenger bird decisively chose to fly away from this place to avoid further danger! When the other carrion birds saw this, they seemed to be unwilling, but their naturally cautious nature drove them to leave reluctantly. This prey that seemed to be on the verge of death was actually quite dangerous! After the group of disappointed carrion birds left, the garbage mountain returned to its calm state, as if this was a dead and silent land without any signs of human habitation! This situation continued for an unknown amount of time until a slight noise suddenly came. Dozens of figures slowly appeared on a huge garbage mountain in the distance. These figures that suddenly appeared were of different heights, wrapped tightly in robes made of various materials, and the large goggles on their helmets were extremely conspicuous, making people mistakenly think that they were some kind of creature with huge eyes. After they emerged from the pile of rubbish, they stood on the high ground and looked around as if they were waiting for something. Not long after, another group of Aboriginals in the same dress appeared. They each occupied an area, and they were all looking at each other vigilantly, pointing their simple weapons at each other. Shua shua shua A loud boom suddenly came from the sky, followed by several large flying objects piercing through the clouds and approaching the garbage mountain. When the strangely dressed natives on the ground saw this, they immediately turned their attention to the flying objects and used the surrounding garbage to hide themselves. Under countless gazes, the huge flying devices slowly flew over the garbage mountain, and then a huge amount of garbage fell from the sky and landed on the edge of the garbage mountain. The earth rumbled, and in the blink of an eye, another huge mountain of garbage appeared. An indescribable strange smell immediately filled the air. Although they were separated by thick lenses, the greedy gazes of the Aboriginals when they looked at the garbage mountain could almost be seen through the lenses! After the aircraft slowly left the place and gradually disappeared on the horizon, all the Aboriginals suddenly jumped out of their hiding places and rushed to the huge Fresh Garbage mountain as fast as they could. Only God knew where these Aboriginals were hiding. At this time, they were like ants emerging from the ground. They quickly surrounded the garbage mountain and began to frantically rummage through the garbage, trying to find something that could be used. Sometimes, these strange-looking natives would even fight over the same item, even to the point of fighting! Every time this happened, the natives with strong bodies and weapons would stand up. They seemed to play the role of Warriors, responsible for fighting against competitors and protecting their own interests. Although the garbage mountain was huge, there were very few useful resources. It was not an easy task to dig it out. There were fights for items from time to time, but they werent intense. This was because the most important thing right now was to find as many useful items as possible and then leave this place in the shortest time possible! As for the reason for doing so, it was actually very simple. It was because this trash did not belong to them! hurry up. We only have an hour. Bring as many useful items as you can. Do you all hear me? A man with a huge machete in his hand stood on the garbage mountain and shouted at the busy figure in front of him. From time to time, he would look at the wilderness in the distance, his eyes revealing a sense of urgency. Time slowly passed, and when a dark cloud slowly appeared in the distant sky, all the natives immediately stopped what they were doing and gathered with their companions. Then, they carried the items they had collected and quickly fled. Somewhere in the garbage mountain, more than a dozen Aboriginals were running at their fastest speed, trying to avoid the dark clouds. However, when they crossed a Gully, one of the Aboriginals let out a scream. Morris, what are you shouting for? why are you still here? are you waiting for the destructive storm to tear you to pieces? The man holding the huge machete roared, but his eyes subconsciously followed the direction his companion named Morris was pointing. Then, a man covered in blood, but unconscious on the ground, entered his sight. Looking at the unconscious mans strange dressing and the serious injuries all over his body, the leader, the muscular man, frowned and shook his head, We dont know where this guy came from. Maybe hes already dead. Besides, the destructive storm is coming. We have to leave as soon as possible! but Uncle Jim, I dont think this person is dead yet. Its very possible that he can be saved. Why dont we bring him back? After Morris said that, he actually rushed towards the unconscious man with his bag on his back. Uncle Jim was so angry that he stomped his foot and rushed forward, afraid that this reckless guy would be hurt. Uncle Jim, hes still alive. Shall we rescue him and bring him back? Morris tone carried a hint of excitement as he shouted at Uncle Jim, who had a helpless look on his face. Chapter 1200 ? 1200 The strange unconscious person Sigh, you little fellow, I really cant do anything to you! Uncle Jim sighed. He had always felt helpless about Morris habit of picking up people. In the past few years, this kid had picked up more than a dozen injured Wanderers with unknown identities. Some of them died very quickly after being picked up, some chose to leave after recovering, and some stayed in their team. This included Jim himself, who was actually picked up by Morris. After his injury recovered, he stayed and became the trusted Uncle Jim. Therefore, Uncle Jim could not stop Morris habit of picking up people. Most of the time, he was responsible for helping Morris pick up people and bring them back to their residence. As for whether the other party was dangerous or not, Uncle Jim never had to worry because he had enough confidence to ensure that his companions would not be hurt. However, the unconscious man in front of him made Uncle Jim feel a little uneasy, and he subconsciously wanted to refuse Morris request. Its a dangerous situation now. We cant be afraid. As Uncle Jim said this, he happened to see Morriss pleading eyes. In the end, his heart softened, and he put the machete in his hand back into the scabbard. He reached out and tried to pick up the man lying on the ground. However, when he grabbed the mans body and was about to pull him up, he realized that the other party seemed to have grown on the ground. He could not move at all! damn it, is this guy a robot? how can it be so heavy? Uncle Jim was shocked. If the other party was a robot, he definitely could not bring it back, as it would bring danger to his companions. However, when he saw the mans broken skin and flesh, as well as the White bones, he immediately made a judgment. This was definitely a normal human with blood and flesh! Morris, we cant take him away because I cant move him at all! Uncle Jim shook his head helplessly and reached out to grab Morris arm, trying to take him away from this place. Morris had also seen the scene just now. He stood up unwillingly. He understood that the situation was very dangerous. If they were caught in the destructive storm, none of them would be able to survive! Although he had only seen the destructive storm from a distance, Morris was very clear about its horror. The dark clouds formed by countless miniature robots would refine and break down all materials that could be recycled, then store them and continue to produce new miniature robots! Fortunately, they were only active near the garbage mountain. Every time a new garbage was dumped, these miniature robots would appear and collect the resources they needed from the garbage. After being collected by these miniature robots, almost all the garbage would be cut and decomposed, becoming riddled with holes or even turning into powder. They could no longer be used! It was for this reason that the Aboriginals had tried to find some usable complete items from the garbage mountain before the appearance of the miniature robots to make the tools they needed. However, when the miniature robots were working, no living beings were allowed to appear on the garbage mountain. Otherwise, the miniature robots would treat them as a part of the garbage and would cut them up without hesitation! &Nbsp; this was why the natives would try their best to escape from the area where the trash mountain was when the terrifying storm arrived, so as to avoid being completely devoured. This unconscious guy could only blame himself for being unlucky. He had actually fainted on the garbage mountain and couldnt be moved at all! Alright, Uncle Jim, lets leave quickly! Standing up quickly, Morris carried the bag of miscellaneous items on his back and was about to leave. However, at this moment, he felt his calf being grabbed by someone, as if it was an iron plier. Then, he saw Uncle Jim pull out his knife nervously, staring at Morriss back. Let him go, or Ill kill you! Following Uncle Jims roar, Morris also turned around nervously and looked at the unconscious man. A pair of clear and calm eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything met Morris eyes just like that, causing him to shiver slightly. Please help me leave this place, thank you! After the man said that, he clenched his fist. Morris saw a glimmer of light flash from his hand. It seemed that a strange power appeared at the same time. Morris subconsciously ran two steps forward, but he felt as if there was some kind of light object hanging on his leg. Then, he found that all his companions were looking at him in a daze. Behind the transparent lens, there was a look of horror! Damn it, whats going on? Uncle Jim growled, rushed to Morris side, and pulled at his calf twice. Morris leaned over curiously, only to find that the man who had been as heavy as an iron block earlier was now floating in the air, swaying with his footsteps. However, after a short period of consciousness, the man had fallen back into a coma. Seeing that Uncle Jim was unable to pull away the unconscious mans hand and was trying to raise the machete in his hand, Morris quickly shouted, Uncle Jim, you cant do that! Since hes asking us for help, and its not as heavy as before, lets take him away, okay? no, dont you see how abnormal this guy is? who knows what kind of monster he is? Uncle Jims face was filled with determination. He did not care about Morriss dissuasion at all. He raised the knife in his hand again and swung it at the mans arm. Bang! The sword landed on the mans arm, but blood didnt splatter. Instead, the sword was sent flying by the huge force and landed on a pile of trash a dozen meters away. One of his companions quickly ran over to pick up the machete, only to find that the edge had been rolled back and was badly damaged! Due to the extreme scarcity of metal, Uncle Jim treasured this machete very much. Now that he saw that his weapon was damaged, he immediately felt so distressed that the corners of his mouth twitched continuously. Morris was also shocked, but when he saw the knife fly out and the mans arm was intact, he heaved a long sigh of relief and said to Uncle Jim, Uncle Jim, since we cant get rid of him, we can only bring him back for now and then think about other things! besides, this person is very mysterious and must be very capable. If he can help us to repay our kindness, maybe we can live a better life! Seeing the determination on Morris face, Uncle Jim could only sigh helplessly. He asked everyone to leave as soon as possible because a terrible storm was coming. As for Morris, who was running at the back of the group, he looked extremely strange at the moment. A man who was like a balloon was grabbing his calf with one arm, and it was still shaking with the bump of the running! Chapter 1201 ? 1201 A thrilling escape _1 Faster, faster! At the edge of the garbage mountain, many figures of different sizes were running at full speed, as if they were using all their strength. Behind them, a huge, rolling dark cloud had already arrived. It was the terrifying storm that the Aboriginals had turned pale at the sound of it! The dark clouds were formed by countless miniature robots. They had streamlined bodies and sharp serrated blades that could easily cut and tear anything. There were even assembly tools at their heads that could be switched at any time, making it easy for them to decompose and extract all kinds of garbage. These miniature robots were like a dense Army of locusts, constantly moving forward in the air. When they got close to the garbage mountain, they began to disperse rapidly, like a large drop of viscous ink, beginning to spread in the clear water! The entire garbage mountain was gradually engulfed by the dark clouds. A wave of dense rustling sounds rang out, and the complete garbage that was visible to the naked eye immediately disintegrated into powder like crisp soil. At the same time, the powder continued to surge like a boiling pot. Even metal objects had no chance of survival. In fact, they crumbled even faster! Such a terrifying scene was unforgettable for the rest of their lives. They then tried their best to avoid the dark clouds that were constantly spreading. Due to the delay earlier, Uncle Jim and the others were only a few dozen meters away from the dark cloud. As time passed, the distance between them and the dark cloud was rapidly shrinking! Uncle Jim was extremely anxious. As he ran, he desperately urged his companions to get away from this terrible storm as soon as possible. To the Aboriginals, this was an existence that they couldnt fight against. They had no other means of resistance except to hide! Morris was running at the back of the group, dragging an unconscious man on his leg. Although he looked light and effortless, it still affected his running speed. Seeing that the distance between Morris and the team was getting further and further, Uncle Jim could not help but shout, Morris, quickly throw away your pocket, this way you can run faster! But Uncle Jim, its a pity to throw away these mayflies! Morris was out of breath as he ran. He responded loudly as he ran, but he never let go of the bag on his back. Youre still thinking about this at a time like this. If you dont throw it away, you wont be able to keep your little life! Uncle Jim was so angry that he stopped in his tracks. When Morris approached, he grabbed the broken bag on his back and threw it into the dark clouds behind him. The tattered bag was still in mid-air when it was wrapped up by the densely packed miniature robots in the dark clouds. Then, it slowly floated as if it had lost its gravity and rapidly disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye! Morris, who had been a little unwilling, could only withdraw his regretful gaze, turn around, and continue to run. However, after this short delay, the two of them had closed the distance between them and the dark cloud by a large margin! The buzzing sound seemed to be right next to their ears, and the strange sound of metal wings rubbing against each other made their scalps go numb. Morris, jump on my back. Ill carry you out of here! Uncle Jims eyes were bloodshot, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. After letting out a low roar, he did not allow Morris to refuse. He pulled Morris and threw him behind him. At the same time, he grabbed Morris robe with his other hand and firmly fixed it on his body. As for the unconscious man, who had been floating all this time, he also landed on Uncle Jims body. He was still swaying along with the rhythm of running, looking like a big tail that was constantly waving! Uncle Jim, hurry up and run! Those monsters have caught up! Morris, who was lying on Uncle Jims back, looked back and saw a small group of miniature robots suddenly rush out of the formation and then rush towards them. Uncle Jim didnt react at all when he heard that. He just kept running. oh no, are those monsters going to touch Yingying? theyve already touched the mans legs! Hearing Morris exclamation, Uncle Jims heart trembled. He exerted all his strength and accelerated even more! However, this was already Uncle Jims maximum speed, and it was also an insurmountable shackle for mortals. No matter how hard he tried, it would be of no use! As for the mysterious man who was touched by the dark clouds, Uncle Jim had already sentenced him to death in his heart. There had never been anything that could resist the decomposition and cutting of these miniature robots. Even metal could not resist it, let alone a body of flesh and blood. Even if the other party was lucky enough to survive, it would be difficult to save his legs. In this environment where there was a lack of medicine, he would not be able to hold on for long! thank you for your sacrifice and for becoming our shield! Uncle Jim mourned for this unlucky fellow in his heart. He then stared at the uneven road in front of him with full concentration to prevent himself from accidentally falling. However, at this moment, Morris cry of surprise came from behind him again. Oh my God, Uncle Jim, those monsters landed on that mans body, but they didnt disintegrate him. Why did they suddenly stop moving? what did I just see? these monsters are fighting with their own kind, trying to protect the man from harm! this is unbelievable, Uncle Jim. Those monsters are actually blocking us from the storm! Listening to Morris long-winded exclamation, Uncle Jim finally couldnt hold back his curiosity and turned around to take a look. It was this scene that frightened Uncle Jim so much that he almost threw Morris out! It turned out that the body of the unconscious man was covered with those terrifying metal bugs. He was only one step away from touching her body. Looking at those monsters with sharp metal-cutting teeth, Uncle Jim had a sudden realization. No wonder he felt that Morris on his back was getting heavier and heavier. Now it seemed that it was the accumulated weight of these metal bugs! However, what was shocking was that these terrifying metal insects, which would usually make the Aboriginals pale, did not disintegrate the unconscious mans body. Instead, they formed a protective shell and firmly protected him. Any other metal bug that landed on the mans body would immediately be attacked by the protectors. As sparks flew, the metal bugs fell to the ground one after another. In addition to the metal bugs that were protecting their bodies, there were also some metal bugs behind them that formed a line of defense, clashing with the endless dark clouds. The sound of metal clanking and electric sparks rose one after another. As Uncle Jim ran forward, he actually left behind a flaming trail! It was also because of the obstruction of these metal bugs that Uncle Jim and Morris could hold on for such a long time. Otherwise, they would have been devoured by the dark clouds that rushed over and disintegrated into nothing! While he was secretly shocked, Uncle Jim was also very curious and vigilant about the culprit of all this, the unconscious man who was filled with a mysterious and strange aura. Uncle Jim, were almost at the cliff! Morriss reminder came from behind, which made Uncle Jim, who was a little distracted, shocked and quickly came back to his senses. Looking at the cliff in front of him, Uncle Jim took a deep breath. Suddenly, with a loud roar, he flew into the air! Morris, hold on to me tightly. Were going to be safe soon! Chapter 1202 ? 1202 The monster City and the floating city After a violent roll, Uncle Jim and Morris climbed out of the sand pile! Although they were wearing long robes and goggles, there was still a lot of fine sand on their bodies, which was constantly shaking down along with their movements. Looking at the terrifying dark clouds circling above the sand dune, the two of them looked like they had just survived a disaster. After silently looking at each other, they couldnt help but laugh out loud! Relying on his understanding of the terrain of the garbage mountain, Uncle Jim chose to rush towards this sand dune. The facts proved that his choice was correct. As long as they rolled down from the garbage mountain and left the range of the garbage mountain, these terrifying metal bugs would not continue to chase them. This was a characteristic of the metal insects that would never change. It was also because of this that the Aboriginals could make use of it and escape from accidents time and time again! After the joy of escaping, Morris glanced at the unconscious man who had been separated from his legs and half of his body was buried in fine sand. He looked at Uncle Jim with some hesitation. Although this was not the first time Morris had picked someone up , this time he became hesitant. This was because he had already realized that this man did not seem to be simple, and it was very likely that he would bring danger to his companions if he brought him back. From the moment they had met him, he had shocked them more than once! Uncle Jim, are we still taking him away? Morris asked for Uncle Jims opinion, which was a rare sight. It was not the kind of seemingly request but actually extremely stubborn attitude that he had in the past. He would find a way to bring the person back no matter what. Uncle Jim didnt care about that. He took a few deep breaths and said, We saved his life and he saved ours, so we dont owe each other anything! A hint of disappointment flashed in Morris eyes, but he did not continue to be stubborn. But this persons background is very mysterious. Just like what you said, Yingluo, maybe after he recovers, he might give us unexpected rewards out of gratitude! So Yingluo, lets Yingluo bring him back! Hearing this, Morris immediately jumped up in excitement and ran straight to the unconscious man. He wanted to see if he was still light so that the two of them could bring him back to their residence. Uncle Jim looked at Morris back and heaved a long sigh. He knew that the reason why Morris had such a strange hobby of picking up people was not entirely because of his kindness, but because of a story he had heard when he was young. The protagonist of the story saved a Prince who was in trouble. After the Prince recovered and returned to his country, he gave the protagonist of the story countless wealth that he could not eat for a lifetime! What really moved Morris in the story was not the countless wealth, but the food that he could never finish in his lifetime! When Morris was very young, his parents had chosen to enter the dangerous city of monsters to look for food because they lacked food. In the end, they never returned. Therefore, Morris, who had lost his parents at a young age, had a deep obsession with food. He hoped that he could be like the protagonists of the stories he had heard when he was a child, helping a Big Shot in distress, and then the other party would give him a generous return, preferably an endless amount of food! this silly boy. In this day and age, how can there be any big shots in trouble? thats just a plot in a story! Uncle Jim smiled and shook his head. As one of the hopes that Morris picked up, he could not repay him for the huge amount of food. He could only do his best to protect him until the day he fell. He hoped that this poor and kind child could live a peaceful life and not lose his life because of any accidents! Uncle Jim, come and see, were rich! Morris excited shouts could be heard, and he kept waving at Uncle Jim, looking very happy. Uncle Jim struggled to stand up and slowly walked to Morris side. He saw that this guy was holding two broken metal bugs, as if they were two rare treasures. There were dozens of similar metal bugs in the sand nearby, all damaged and stopped working. After seeing these metal bugs, Uncle Jim also revealed a happy smile on his face. Metal was extremely scarce in this world. It was not that there was a lack of mineral deposits, but after an accident a hundred years ago, almost all the metals that could be seen everywhere in the world had been collected and devoured by the Monster City. The so-called Monster City was actually a mutant mechanical city controlled by a super-intelligence. Under the control of the super-intelligence, the collected metal had been swallowed by a special construction mechanical insect, and slowly built into a constantly expanding Metal City! This kind of Metal City was called Monster City . It was full of strange buildings with strange functions. Because the super-intelligences way of thinking was different from that of humans, the appearance of these buildings was also strange! In these huge monster cities, the metal residue that had been refined was piled together. After a long time, it became special soil, and special plants that had been modified by superintelligence were grown on it. Although these plants looked equally strange, they could be used to fill their stomachs and adapt to the barren soil to provide food for the indigenous people who relied on garbage to survive. Unfortunately, the fruit of this plant was very special. After planting it in a different place, there were no seeds. If he wanted to continue to plant it, he would have to obtain it again! Therefore, it had become a regular operation for the Aboriginals to obtain plant seeds from the monster cities. The entire process was filled with danger, and it could be said that there was only a slim chance of survival! In these monster cities, other than all kinds of strange buildings, there were also a large number of mechanical guards. They would destroy any non-mechanical creatures as soon as they were discovered! When the Aboriginals with crude equipment fought against such mechanical monsters, the chances of winning were pitifully low. Therefore, the best choice was to escape as far as possible. Every year, there would be Aboriginals who would die in the monster City. After making huge sacrifices, they might not be able to get what they wanted. In order to make weapons and equipment, they also needed to obtain metal materials from the monster cities. This was because the metals that had not been smelted in other places had all been used up by the collection robots with metal detection functions in more than 100 years! That was why Morris was so excited to get a few metal bugs. After they were processed, they could totally create a brand new sharp weapon, which would increase the combat power of their side again! In fact, this world didnt only have the Aboriginals who relied on garbage mountains to survive, because they could only be called abandoned people at most. In the sky above them, there were also huge floating cities! These man-made cities suspended in space had a man-made atmosphere. At the same time, they completely simulated the environment on the ground, so that people could live here for a long time, not much different from living on the ground. The Aboriginals who lived there called themselves citizens. They sent mining robots to collect the minerals deep underground and send them into the sky. They also dumped all kinds of garbage on the surface and looked down at the abandoned people from above, enjoying the gifts they gave. To put it bluntly, the purpose of the garbage was to provide supplies to the mining robots on the ground, which were collected by the mini-robots that formed the terrible storm and used to maintain the normal operation of the mining robots. The second was to provide the abandoned people with some extremely pitiful material sources to prevent them from going extinct and causing the citizens to lose their object of pride! Chapter 1203 ? 1203 The world that is gradually being destroyed The monster City and the floating city had a very intriguing relationship. It was said that the source of the monster City was a kind of monster that the citizens had unintentionally created in order to build the floating city. After the appearance of the city of monsters went out of control, the citizens continued to speed up the research and construction of the floating city under great pressure, and finally achieved the expected success. After the first floating city was successfully built in space, the citizens immediately moved on a large scale. Of course, the people who were given priority to be transferred were naturally those in power and aristocrats. No matter how special the environment was, money would become waste paper. However, these people had accumulated connections in the past and recognized their own kind. Therefore, the first batch of people to be transferred was unsurprisingly them! When the first batch of citizens landed on the floating city and the second floating city began to build itself, the monster City also began to expand rapidly. A large number of robots swarmed out and fought with the floating city for all the resources of this world. A terrifying war suddenly broke out, and countless natives were caught in it. The buildings in the city were destroyed one after another, and all the usable resources were collected and taken away by both sides! Such a reckless war and plunder eventually led to disastrous consequences. Many places were barren, and useless garbage and remains could be seen everywhere. The surviving natives died one after another. The chaotic and despairing war continued for many years. During this process, floating cities were built one after another. Small monster cities were constantly born from the monster cities, and they continued to expand! The war continued until the resources on the surface were exhausted. Then, the two sides, who could destroy each other, reached a truce and began to explore and plunder the resources underground. The war ended quietly, and the survivors of the abandoned people finally had a chance to breathe. In the days that followed, the abandoned people struggled to survive in the harsh environment. They relied on the airdrops that were regularly sent by the citizens to obtain resources that were not available on the surface to fight against the monsters that had appeared due to the radiation. The citizens had even tried to use the abandoned people to destroy the expansion of the monster City, but it naturally ended in failure! As time passed, the citizens gave up on using the abandoned people. However, they did not stop the airdrop of garbage because the garbage had to be disposed of somewhere. Thus, a strange pattern was formed. While providing supplies to the mining robots, they also gave themselves a benevolent Halo. They unanimously agreed that it was because of their generosity that these abandoned people had a chance of survival! The abandoned people were completely unaware of all this. While they were struggling to survive, they didnt know that the citizens in the sky would often hold feasts with all kinds of delicious food. When they were tasting good food, the citizens liked to talk about their generous good deeds to show how great and benevolent they were! However, the truth was that in the eyes of these high and mighty citizens, these abandoned people who had similar appearances to their ancestors were not on the same level as them! However, to the abandoned people, they didnt need to think about these things either. The dangers that were everywhere and the huge pressure of survival made them have no time to let their thoughts run wild. Even if they were unwilling, they didnt have the power to change everything. Whether it was the floating city in the sky or the monster City on the ground that was impregnable, they were not existences that the abandoned people could fight against! Morris and Uncle Jim were also ordinary abandoned people. Other than saving their lives and filling their stomachs, they did not have any thoughts of resisting change. If they did not understand the secrets and had no one to teach them, the abandoned people would never have such thoughts! At this moment, Morris was working with Uncle Jim and the others to put the unconscious man, Tang Zhen, who had gained a lot of weight, on a bag and drag him forward on the sand. This was because he had crushed a jade talisman that had a weight reduction and suspension effect the moment before he fainted. Therefore, Tang Zhen was as light as a balloon and was easily dragged forward by Morris with his legs. Otherwise, his purple-gold armor alone would be enough to make an adult vomit blood, let alone leave with him! Tang Zhen had also realized this point. That was why he had used the Jade talisman that he had created in his free time, allowing him to avoid a crisis that was neither big nor small. Otherwise, under the cutting and dismantling of the mechs, even if he did not die, he would have to pay a heavy price. Tang Zhen, who was injured on top of his injuries, might really lose his life because of this! As for the increase in his weight now, it was because the effect of the Jade talisman had gradually weakened. In another one or two hours, his weight would return to its original level. At that time, it was estimated that four to five people would need to cooperate at the same time before they could bring Tang Zhen back to their residence. The group continued to advance along the barren land. From time to time, they would dig up one or two edible plants from the ground to be used as the main ingredient for the soup. Due to the scarcity of food, every harvest would make everyone smile. Only Uncle Jim looked around vigilantly, wary of the appearance of wandering mutated monsters, even though they lived in a fixed place most of the time and only wandered outside for a short time. Only when the day of extreme darkness arrived would these mutated monsters suddenly appear and attack all living creatures, including the abandoned people. They would use their blood to relieve the violent blood and desires in their bodies! Every time this moment came, the abandoned people would choose to hide themselves and avoid the most difficult two days and two nights! And there were actually less than three days left until the day of extreme darkness. After walking for about three hours, they finally arrived at the bottom of a huge pit. In the rock formation that was exposed after the explosion, there was a cave entrance that was more than two meters wide. This was the place where the abandoned people lived. In fact, there was more than one group of abandoned people in this huge pit. However, most of the time, they did not have much in-depth contact with each other except for simple communication. Such an approach was naturally to ensure autonomy and not be used as cannon fodder by other races. Fortunately, due to the scarcity of weapons, there were few fights between the abandoned people. Even if there were, it would only happen when they fought for garbage and seeds. Perhaps it was the heavens blessing, but there was a spring at the bottom of the pit. The abandoned people regarded it as their lives. In the matter of protecting the spring, they had a rare tacit understanding and were willing to fight a bloody battle with any plunderers! They walked along the narrow passage and approached the open space in front of the cave. Soon, some women, old and young came out. They took the bags from the people and opened them with anticipation. In their eyes, the trash seemed to be the most precious treasure, and they would occasionally attract a burst of exclamations. Look, this is half a sweet vegetable root and some seasoning. I can use it to make a pot of fresh soup! These silk threads are not bad, they can be used to sew clothes. haha, Whats this? it looks pretty good. I have to study it! Buddy, Ive finally gathered the necessary materials for the wind mirror that youve always wanted. Theres a huge piece of plexiglass here! At the entrance of the cave, the abandoned people were surrounding the trash that had been thrown away by the citizens with faces full of joy! Chapter 1204 ? 1204 Wake up (1) After looking through the harvest, everyone then shifted the topic to Tang Zhen, who had been brought back. Morris, did you bring back another person? perhaps after this person recovers from his injuries, we can satisfy Morriss wish and give him a house full of food! this persons attire is not simple. Perhaps he is really an important person! A few women in the crowd carefully sized up Tang Zhen and then said to Morris with a smile. Their tone had a trace of friendly teasing. Of course, Im telling you, Yingluo. Hearing this, Morris was about to tell everyone about the previous thrilling encounter, but Uncle Jim interrupted him and said loudly to the crowd, Lets hurry up, everyone. After weve eaten, well go outside to continue looking for food. The day of extreme darkness is about to arrive, so we have to prepare enough food and water. At the same time, we also have to move some rocks to block the entrance of the cave! With just a few words, Uncle Jim had arranged everyones work, and everyone nodded at the same time. They were obviously used to his command. Seeing that everyone was busy, Uncle Jim asked Morris to go to the waterhole to get some fresh spring water. Then, he put in a lot of effort to get Tang Zhen into the cave. The light in the cave was very dim, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of hay. Although it looked very simple, it was very clean and there was not much smell. After placing Tang Zhen in a corner of the cave, Uncle Jim heaved a long sigh of relief. Only then did he sit at the side and carefully observe. In this world, Easterners were not rare. Even among the Wanderers, there were many who had Asian faces. There were many similarities in parallel worlds, including the races they had. Therefore, Tang Zhens obvious Oriental face did not surprise Uncle Jim. The only thing that made him feel strange was that Tang Zhen had revealed an extraordinary aspect and his strange attire. The outermost robe looked to be of good quality, but it was now in tatters and disheveled, revealing the purple-gold armor engraved with complex runes inside, shining with a mysterious luster. Uncle Jim swore that he had never seen such an exquisite armor before. It was definitely a precious work of art! Although he did not know the exact Material of the purple gold battle armor, Uncle Jim was certain that it was made of some kind of metal. In this world that was extremely lacking in metal, it undoubtedly represented a huge amount of wealth! As for its artistic value, no one would care at all. I really dont know where this guy came from. Hes actually wearing this kind of metal armor? Uncle Jim had seen similar equipment many years ago, and the owners of these equipment were the citizens from the floating city! Their dressing and behavior had left a deep impression on Uncle Jim, so he had never forgotten them for many years. However, compared to the purple-gold armor worn by Tang Zhen, the citizens equipment was undoubtedly simpler. It was like the assembly line products of a factory. It was not as exquisite and beautiful as the purple-gold armor. Therefore, when he discovered that Tang Zhen was wearing a set of armor, Uncle Jim thought that he was a citizen from heaven. However, he quickly denied this thought. Those high and mighty citizens would never allow themselves to be in danger. Every time they landed on the ground, there would be many robot warriors protecting them. Moreover, there was no energy crystal implanted between Tang Zhens brows. The energy crystal embedded between the eyebrows was a unique symbol of the citizens, indicating the different levels of the citizens. It was said that it had a mysterious power that could make the citizens have a healthier and stronger body, and even have the opportunity to sense the mysterious power! As for the source of this energy crystal, not only did the abandoned people not know, even the citizens did not know. They only knew that it was extremely precious. A series of footsteps could be heard, and Morris figure appeared from the cave entrance. He was carrying a broken container as he carefully walked into the cave and slowly sent the clear water inside into Tang Zhens mouth. Clear water continuously dripped from the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. Morris hurriedly wiped it clean and appeared to be in a flurry. Uncle Jim, dont you need to do something? he seems to be severely injured! Morris checked the wounds on Tang Zhens body and asked Uncle Jim with a slightly worried tone. Its almost day of extreme darkness, so all the abandoned people choose to stay in their caves to avoid being attacked by the radioactive monsters. In such a short time, we cant find a doctor to help treat them! So we can only help him bandage his wound and wait for him to recover. Other than that, we cant help at all! Uncle Jim shrugged his shoulders, indicating that there was nothing he could do. Morris appeared to be very disappointed. However, he still slowly dripped the clear water from the container into Tang Zhens mouth, until Tang Zhens body slightly trembled. Cough, cough, thank you, Yingluo! Tang Zhen, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at Morris, who was feeding him water, and said with a hoarse voice. Uncle Jim and Morris were startled. The two of them subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Tang Zhen with vigilant eyes. Since youve brought me back, are you still afraid that Ill harm you? Tang Zhen smiled. After which, he strenuously supported his body in an attempt to lie down in a more comfortable manner. When Morris saw this, he quickly walked over and supported Tang Zhens arm with great difficulty, helping him lean against the stone wall in the corner. I feel much better now. Thank you, Morris! Tang Zhen smiled as he expressed his thanks. After which, he turned to look at Uncle Jim by the side and said in a faint tone, I know youre suspicious of my background and are afraid that Ill bring danger to you and your companions. You can rest assured that I wont attack my life Savior! Uncle Jim nodded. Although Tang Zhen had only made a verbal promise, it made him feel a trace of peace of mind. For the next period of time, I will stay here to recuperate. When my injuries are healed, I will leave. Do what you need to do, and there is no need to pay attention to me! After Tang Zhen said this to Uncle Jim, he turned to look at Morris. Thank you little brother, if it wasnt for your persistence, I might have been torn to pieces by those miniature robots. Of course, it could also be them who were torn to pieces by me! So, to thank you for your help, you can tell me about your dream. Maybe I can help you realize it! Tang Zhen had actually woken up a long time ago. However, due to his injuries being too serious, he did not have the mood to care about anything else. He only focused on healing the injuries on his body. Fortunately, he had a lot of special medicine in his hand, which was extremely effective in treating injuries. At this time, he had recovered a lot, and there was no problem for him to protect himself or chat. After continuous observation along the way, Tang Zhen had basically judged the situation of this world. Even if it was not a pure wasteland world, it was not far from it. Of course, other than that, he knew almost nothing about this world. As for his promise to Morris, it was not fake at all because he really intended to help the other party realize his wish. Moreover, Tang Zhen was very clear that for an abandoned person who had limited knowledge and struggled to survive all day long, most of their wishes were very practical. With the means Tang Zhen possessed, he would definitely be able to easily satisfy the wish of his Savior. Morris had always insisted on picking up people . Now that he had accidentally picked up Tang Zhen, he had finally received the expected reward! Chapter 1205 ? 1205 Stop temporarily _1 Tang Zhen had never minded displaying his magical methods in front of outsiders to prove his strength. This would make them a little more honest. Pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger would only bring him a lot of trouble. He would not be like a person with a taunting Halo, looking for trouble all day long. A vast amount of wealth would make people greedy, and a powerful strength would make people respect and fear. When the two were combined, they would produce a special effect that would make people subconsciously choose to obey. At this moment, Tang Zhens body had this kind of temperament. Under the influence of his spiritual energy, it could cause others to subconsciously have a good impression of him and choose to believe in him. Sir, youre saying you can fulfill my wish? Morris had an excited look on his face as he asked Tang Zhen. His face was full of apprehension. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now that he had finally gotten what he wanted, he was naturally excited. Uncle Jim stood at the side, but his expression didnt change much. He didnt doubt Tang Zhens strength, but he didnt believe that Tang Zhen could satisfy Morris wish. To the abandoned people, the value of food was equivalent to gold, and Morris dream was to have food that he could not finish eating in his lifetime. This was almost equivalent to a shocking treasure! No one would give Morris such a valuable reward to repay his kindness. At least in this world, no one would do so! I want a lot of food, enough for Uncle Jim and the rest to eat for a long time. This way, we dont have to risk our lives to collect food! Morris did not ask for enough food to last him a lifetime, because he knew very well that it was unrealistic. After hearing Morris wish, Tang Zhen didnt have the slightest surprised expression. Instead, he revealed a faint smile. When he entered this place just now, Tang Zhen had heard the womens laughter and conversation. From the content of these conversations, he knew about Morris habit of picking people up,which was why he said those words just now. A small price could make Morris abnormally excited. It could also pull the relationship between him and these natives closer. To the current Tang Zhen, there was absolutely no harm in this. If someone had bad intentions because of this, Tang Zhen could guarantee that the other party would soon become a corpse! He stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Then, under the shocked gazes of Morris and Uncle Jim, a large pile of food suddenly appeared in front of them, emitting an alluring aroma. Even though they had never seen such exquisite and delicious food, the fragrance that made them drool could not be faked. Morris and Morris were sure that they were not hallucinating! Hahaha Yingluo has so much food, its enough for us to eat for a long time! Morris rushed to the pile of food and picked up a sausage from it. He placed it under his nose and took a deep breath, his face filled with an intoxicated expression! Uncle Jim was in a daze for more than ten seconds. Only then did he withdraw his gaze from the pile of food and slowly turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. At this moment, his eyes were filled with shock and reverence. There was also a trace of fear that was deeply hidden. No one would be able to remain calm after witnessing such a magical scene, especially for the abandoned people. This was a miracle! Tang Zhen, who had used such a technique, was naturally no different from a God! Originally, he still wanted to say something. However, after those words circled in his mind a few times, he did not say it in the end. He did not want to cause Tang Zhen to be unhappy. After witnessing Tang Zhens mysterious means, Uncle Jims words and actions had already begun to become restrained. On the other hand, the simple-minded Morris did not care about all these. He greedily sniffed the fragrance of every food and kept swallowing his saliva, but he resisted the urge to taste it. From Morris point of view, every food here was extremely precious, so he should share it with his companions and not keep it for himself! When the ecstasy in his heart subsided a little, Morris came back to his senses. He walked to Tang Zhen and bowed deeply. thank you so much! With this food reserve, we wont have to worry about hunger for a long time! Facing the inexplicably excited Morris, Tang Zhen only smiled and waved his hand. He softly said, you guys better store this food and have a good meal. I need to rest too, understand? Hearing this, Morris and Uncle Jim both nodded their heads, and then moved the food to the small cave at the side. After they were done with all this, the two of them picked out two types of food. After bowing to Tang Zhen, they walked out of the cave and prepared to study how to cook it. Tang Zhen only let out a long sigh of relief after the cave had finally quieted down. His face revealed a trace of a rejoicing expression. In the following time, he would be regarded as a God by these natives, and he would no longer have to worry about being harassed. He could also focus on recuperating and counting his gains. This trip to the myriad world mall was really thrilling. He had almost lost his life there. Although he did not complete the cornerstone platforms mission, the additional rewards were extremely rich. In addition to the ransom paid by the blood-eyed sorcerer, he also brought back the private collection of the Super creatures brain! In fact, Tang Zhen could not be sure if he had managed to do this. This was because there seemed to be nothing in that dimensional gap. Only the abnormal condition of his storage ring before he left allowed him to vaguely confirm that he had succeeded! However, he couldnt take it out to check it yet, because any material that could be preserved in such a special environment would have a terrifying weight. Once it appeared, it would probably sink into the ground! Of course, this was not a big problem for Tang Zhen. He could completely use his mental energy to control it and prevent it from falling into the ground right in front of his eyes. The main reason was that the matter in that environment was always in a state of extreme compression. God knew if it would spread rapidly and cause an explosion the moment it appeared, completely blowing up the cave he was in. At that time, the items stored in it would also be released with a boom , filling the entire cave and even bursting! With the scale of the myriad world mall, even if the Super biological brain kept a very small part of the resources, the amount would be absolutely terrifying. That was why it deliberately found such an environment to compress and store the resources to the limit, in case the other areas were not enough. It was also because of all these reasons that Tang Zhen was unable to immediately check his spoils of war. Moreover, his current injuries did not allow him to do so. As for the other thing that he needed to do immediately, it was to look for the plane coordinates of the loucheng world through his mobile phone so that he could return to Holy Dragon City or teleport the loucheng cultivators over. The plane coordinates of the loucheng world were stored in his phone. As long as he connected it to this world, Tang Zhen would be able to freely return! However, this process could be long or short. The only thing Tang Zhen could do was to wait patiently. Other than these two things, Tang Zhen also discovered an extremely interesting situation. That was that this world was gradually declining. The destructive aura of death was already very obvious. As a cultivator of Lou city, he had always been extremely sensitive to this kind of thing. Therefore, Tang Zhen noticed the abnormality at the first moment. The only reason for this was that the worlds origin had been damaged by the outside world, and it was still worsening! However, to Tang Zhen, this was an opportunity to make a fortune! Chapter 1206 ? 1206 Days of waiting After an unknown period of time, the aroma of cooked food wafted into the cave. Morris thin figure appeared again, but he was holding a container in his hand, which contained food that had just been taken out of the pot. Sir, you must be hungry. Hurry up and eat! Morris sniffed the fragrance emitted by the food and tried his best not to drool. Then, he respectfully placed the food in front of Tang Zhen and carefully said. I have my own food. You should take it back and eat with the others. He glanced at the food in the container. It was obvious that Morris had given him the best part. Unfortunately, the abandoned peoples cooking skills were terrible. In addition, Tang Zhen really had no appetite now, so he smiled and declined Morris. Sir, youre injured. You should eat quickly. We still have a lot. Its enough to fill everyones stomachs! When Morris saw that Tang Zhen didnt want to eat, he thought that Tang Zhen was worried about the lack of food, so he opened his mouth to persuade him. This was actually a lie. Even though they had just obtained a large pile of food, the abandoned people still did not dare to waste it and only had a little more than usual. After living a hard life, the abandoned people had learned to be calculative and would never eat and drink without restraint. alright, stop trying to persuade me. You guys should hurry up and eat! Tang Zhen waved his hand and asked Morris to bring the food out. He then closed his eyes to rest. Outside the cave, waves of laughter could be heard from time to time. The delicious food and sufficient reserves made Morris and his companions exceptionally happy. The abandoned people were filled with respect and gratitude towards Tang Zhen, who had brought them all this. They would definitely not enter the cave to disturb his rest if there was nothing to do. In the next two days, Morris and the others no longer went out to search because they had enough food. Instead, they carried stones and soil with all their might and built a stone wall in front of the cave entrance. As they had to go through the day of extreme darkness every year, these stones were gradually accumulated, and the abandoned people only needed to transport them over when they were in use. There was no order to the arrangement of the stones. They were just randomly piled up. God knows if they would collapse when they were piled to the desired height. Tang Zhen guessed that the reason why these abandoned people would spend so much effort to build a masonry once a year was because the stone walls they built were too loose. Therefore, they could only be used for an extremely short period of time. Just as Morris and the rest were working hard, the other two groups of abandoned people on the opposite side of the pit were also doing the same work. Seeing the reaction of Morris and the others, the neighbors were very curious. They did not know why they always had smiles on their faces. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt they be frowning like him? Especially in the past two days, from the place where Morris and the others lived, there was often an alluring aroma floating in the air. There was no need to guess to know that it was definitely food that they had never eaten before! They lived next to each other, and their living conditions were similar. Even their sources of food were similar. It was also for this reason that they were very curious. They did not know where Morris and the others had gotten this food from. Perhaps they had an unexpected harvest on the garbage mountain, picking up food discarded by the citizens, but were missed out in the screening process. This was the only reasonable explanation. Otherwise, it could only appear out of thin air! The other two groups of abandoned people didnt know, but this seemingly absurd possibility was the closest to the truth! In fact, the other two groups of abandoned people had long known about Tang Zhens existence. However, they had long been used to this kind of thing because Morris picking up people had happened more than once. Because of this, the two groups of abandoned people had even laughed at Morris many times, thinking that there was something wrong with their neighbors head, to actually waste precious food for these strangers! However, they had never dreamed that it was because of Morris foolish behavior that they had obtained enough food and could possibly change their fate! In the blink of an eye, the day of extreme darkness arrived. Morris and the others had finally completed the last step of the work, which was to seal the cave entrance where they lived. In order to prevent the mutated monsters from damaging the water source, the three groups of abandoned people even worked together to temporarily cover the location of the spring with stones. This way, even if the mutated monsters found it, they would not be able to dig the stones away in a short time. Everything was ready. After the night passed, the people began to stay quietly in the cave, staring at each other in a daze. The arrival of the day of extreme darkness meant that the sun would not rise today. There was almost no light outside, and it was all dark. On such special days, the mutated monsters would go crazy at the same time. They would spread out from their territory, their whole body glowing with fluorescent light, and try to attack all normal creatures they encountered. Because of the existence of these monsters, many of the living creatures that had survived were wiped out and completely disappeared from this world! In a certain corner of the cave, Tang Zhen checked the progress of the search for the plane coordinates. After confirming that there was still no progress, he turned his head and looked at Jim and the others. They were currently sitting in a circle, using the light from the fire to try to dismantle the damaged miniature robots into a pile of parts, and then pick out some parts to make weapons. Although it was called a miniature robot, it was still 30 centimeters in size. However, because the assembly was extremely tight, the process of dismantling was quite difficult. In a short while, Uncle Jim and the others were already covered in sweat. However, other than a severely damaged micro-robot that had been taken apart, the rest of the robots were still intact after being fiddled with for a long time! Jim and the others were at their wits end, feeling as if they had no idea where to start. Morris, let me see it. Hearing Tang Zhens words, Morris immediately picked up a damaged micro-robot and carefully handed it to Tang Zhen. When Uncle Jim and the others saw this, they also looked at Tang Zhen at the same time, hoping that he would help to open it. Tang Zhen placed the miniature robot in his hand and carefully observed it. The corner of his mouth was gently raised. He stretched out his finger and flicked it at a certain spot. Then, a soft sound was heard, and a screw-like object fell from the outer shell of the miniature robot. Immediately after, Tang Zhens palm gently trembled. The miniature robot that had caused Jim and the others to be helpless was directly turned into a pile of spare parts! This scene caused Jim and the others to be dumbstruck. They looked at each other and picked up a miniature robot from the ground one after another. After that, they tried to disassemble it like Tang Zhen did. you dont have to do this, because theres not much metal in it. Even if you take it all apart, you can only make a dagger! Tang Zhen explained upon seeing this. However, Uncle Jim and the others merely smiled in a simple and honest manner before lowering their heads and continuing to study. Morris, who was sitting on the side, explained in a low voice when he saw that Tang Zhen did not seem to understand this, Sir, among us, only Uncle Jim has a metal machete. The other peoples weapons are almost all made of stone, so everyone hopes to have another one. This way, whether its snatching garbage or entering a Monster City to get seeds, Ill have more confidence! Tang Zhen nodded. In these two days, he already had a deeper understanding of this world. He also knew how difficult it was to obtain metals. Even so, he did not give Morris and the others weapons directly. Perhaps he would give them a few in the future, but definitely not under such circumstances. Compared to ordinary cold weapons, not only were the demonic weapons stored by Tang Zhen extremely valuable, but they also had special properties. In this world, they could definitely be called divine weapons! Once the enemy knew about it and tried to snatch it, it would be equivalent to bringing disaster to Morris and the others. He had seen too many similar things, so Tang Zhen naturally would not do this! However, it was not a problem to give them one or two ordinary cold weapons. Chapter 1207 ? 1207 Forging a blade (1) After sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. Soon after, a fist-sized brown rock landed in front of him. Tang Zhen extended his hand and broke off a piece of rock. After forcefully rubbing it into powder, he gently shook his head. Tang Zhen had already discovered these scattered iron ores and he believed that the abandoned people were also very familiar with them. However, as they did not know about smelting techniques and lacked the inheritance of knowledge, the abandoned people did not even know that these ores could be extracted into wrought iron, which was definitely more than enough to be used to forge weapons! The main reason why war would cause civilization to regress was because of the destruction of productivity and the loss of a large amount of knowledge! whats so good about this broken stone? can it be turned into food? Morris saw Tang Zhen looking at the iron ore in his hand and felt very strange, but he didnt open his mouth to ask. In these two days, Tang Zhen had asked them many questions and seemed to be very interested in many things. What puzzled Morris was that there were many questions that were common knowledge that every abandoned person knew, but Tang Zhen seemed to not know and listened with great interest. God knows where he used to live. How could he not know about these things? Although Morris heart was filled with doubts, he could only watch his mouth because of Uncle Jims warning to avoid Tang Zhens dissatisfaction. Morris, do you want a metal weapon of your own? Tang Zhen tossed the iron ore in his hand a few times before turning his head and asking Morris with a smile. I want it, of course I want it! After hearing this, Morris eyes immediately flickered. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen with an extremely expectant gaze, as if he was filled with desire. Living in such a world, every boy yearned to have a metal weapon of their own. Unfortunately, for most people, this was just a wish that was destined to never be realized. Unless they had enough courage and luck, they would not be able to obtain the materials from the monster City and create a weapon of their own! When Uncle Jim and the others heard this, they kept looking at Tang Zhen while they were working. The abandoned people already had some understanding of his mysteriousness and strength over the past two days. They knew that he had a special ability that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Since he had said that he would give Morris weapon as a gift, he would definitely be able to do it! Their hearts were filled with envy towards Morris. At the same time, they were also filled with curiosity. Everyone was waiting for the moment Tang Zhen took out the weapon. It was just that Tang Zhen did not conjure a weapon out of thin air as they had imagined. Instead, he handed the ore in his hand to Morris. I need stones like this. If you want your weapon to be longer than Jims, then try to collect as many as you can! Morris took a glance at the iron ore and immediately jumped up from the ground. He ran to the entrance of the cave and started to search. In the huge pit formed by the explosion, there were a lot of scattered iron ore. Morris had seen a lot of them before, but it was a pity that they were basically scattered outside. Before this, no one had paid much attention to them. At most, they were used as throwing weapons. As for the iron ore in the cave, it was just that the abandoned people had accidentally brought it in and then left it in the corner. Morris rummaged for a while before he returned with a pile of fine ores of different sizes in his clothes. He carefully placed them in front of Tang Zhen. Sir, this is the only thing in the cave. Ive brought everything! At this point, Morris still showed a regretful expression and said in a somewhat unwilling tone, There are a lot of such stones outside. If you had told me earlier, I could have definitely found a lot of them! this is enough. You can just stand aside and wait. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he casually picked up a piece of iron ore and casually crushed it into powder. Upon seeing this, everyone gasped. They naturally knew how hard these stones were and how difficult it was to crush them. Uncle Jims heart was beating wildly. After witnessing Tang Zhens terrifying strength, he was even secretly rejoicing. Back then, he did not injure Tang Zhen with his knife in a moment of desperation. Otherwise, he might have already turned into a corpse. Ignoring everyones shocked eyes, Tang Zhen crushed the iron ore in front of him one by one. Soon, a large pile of powder appeared in front of him. Using his spiritual force to lift up the powder, Tang Zhen snapped his fingers and a ball of flame appeared out of thin air in the cave. The ball of fire did not seem to emit any heat, but for some reason, Uncle Jim and the rest felt that it was extremely dangerous, as if it could easily burn people into ashes. Under Tang Zhens control, this cluster of flame slowly approached the ore powder. After which, it completely wrapped around it. Then, as if they were watching fireworks, sparks kept flying out, and the powder floating in the air quickly turned into an orange-red liquid. Under normal circumstances, the extraction of iron ore would have been completed. However, for Tang Zhen, this was only the beginning. The residue of the smelting fell to the ground, and the flames wrapped up the metal solution again, then continued to refine. What Tang Zhen wanted was not high-purity iron because its texture was too soft. It was not suitable to be used to make weapons. After the metal solution changed its color again, Tang Zhen took out a crystal from his storage space. He reached out and crushed it before throwing it into the flame. &Nbsp; as the powder seeped into the liquid, the liquids color rapidly changed. There was even a faint light shining from within, making it look like a transparent pearl. Tang Zhen ignored the metallic liquid suspended in the air. He extended his hand and wiped it on the rock on the ground. Immediately, the ground became as smooth as a tile. The abandoned people who were already dumbstruck felt their hearts convulse when they saw this. They subconsciously touched the Rocky ground beneath them. In a cloud of dust, a simple mold appeared on the ground. It had the shape of a battle sword, and it looked very ordinary. He controlled the metal solution to fall into it. After it was completely filled, a battle sword was completely formed! Due to the limited conditions, Tang Zhen had chosen the forging method. Moreover, after he had refined it with his special technique, the elements within the battle blade had been arranged in an extremely even manner. It wasnt inferior to the forging blade in the slightest. Even compared to powdered steel, it was not much worse! Moreover, Tang Zhen had added special materials from the loucheng world into the metal solution, which greatly increased the toughness and elasticity of the battle blade. The sharpness of the blade had also been greatly improved. No matter how one looked at it, this was a treasured saber that could cut through iron like mud! Morris had been watching Tang Zhens forging process without blinking. When the battle blade gradually cooled down in the mold, he couldnt wait to immediately rush forward and admire it. Uncle Jim and the others also recovered from the shock. Their eyes were also filled with anticipation, wanting to see how sharp the weapon was. Tang Zhen didnt let everyone wait for too long. As a ball of cold air wrapped around the battle saber, the temperature of the metals surface rapidly dropped. He then extended his hand and took the battle saber out of the mold. To be honest, the appearance of this saber was really not flattering. If it was not for its obvious shape, outsiders would probably think that it was an iron plate! The Battle Sword was slender and the handle and the blade were one. Tang Zhen asked Uncle Jim for a piece of cloth and simply wrapped the handle before casually throwing it to Morris. From now on, it belongs to you! Morris, who had received the Battle Sword, was extremely excited. He did not care about its ugly appearance at all, and his expression was one of adoration. In fact, the blade that Uncle Jim regarded as his life was even uglier. It was merely polished from a piece of iron. On the other hand, the blade that Tang Zhen forged out of boredom was much stronger in terms of both quality and shape. The other abandoned peoples greedy and envious expressions also illustrated this point! Just as everyone gathered together and touched the saber as if it were a treasure, a scream suddenly came from outside the cave that was blocked by rocks. When Uncle Jim and the others heard the sound, their expressions changed. They looked at the entrance of the cave in unison, looking very nervous. Chapter 1208 ? 1208 Choice (1) Morris, whats going on? Tang Zhen looked at the similarly nervous Morris and asked with a slightly serious tone. Hearing this, Morris hurriedly explained. Sir, our neighbor has been attacked by mutated monsters. She might be in a very dangerous situation! When he said this, Morris tone clearly had a hint of worry. When the day of extreme darkness arrived, the world was pitch black, and it was impossible to see anything with the naked eye. However, in such a special environment, the mutated monsters seemed to be unaffected. They moved around in the dark like the wind, trying to destroy all normal living creatures, and the abandoned people were the first to bear the brunt. In order to prevent being targeted by the monsters during the day of extreme darkness, the abandoned people would carefully hide their caves and do their best to get rid of any traces left behind by their daily activities. It was never too much to be careful. The group of abandoned people opposite them must have done the same, but something went wrong and they were targeted by the mutated monsters. Their lives were in danger! The seemingly solid stone wall would not be able to hold on for long against the radiation monsters in their berserk state. Once they were forced into the cave, the final outcome would definitely be very tragic! What should we do? should we help them? An abandoned person asked, but he was immediately met with strong opposition from his companions. How can we help? Once we go out, its very likely that well attract the radiation monsters. At that time, not only will they not survive, but we wont be able to escape either! then what should we do? are we just going to watch them die? What else can we do? dont tell me that we have to sacrifice our lives to save someone whos going to die? But, aiyaya! The dispute came to an end in a very short time. Although they couldnt bear it, no one could save an outsider they were not very close to when they were risking their own and their companions lives. If he really made such a choice, it was definitely not heroic, but selfish and irresponsible! Therefore, despite the screams and cries for help outside, mixed with the roars of the radioactive monsters, Uncle Jim and the others in the cave could only sigh and could not provide any help. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked in the direction of the cave entrance. His calm eyes contained a trace of coldness. This was because the life and death of the group of abandoned people outside had nothing to do with him. However, no one had expected that Tang Zhen would stand out in this kind of situation where it had nothing to do with him. Morris, do you have the heart to see your neighbors die? Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head to look at Morris, who was holding his battle blade and trembling slightly, and asked in a faint tone. Sir, I actually really want to help them, but that might cause Uncle Jim and the others to lose their lives. So, I know what I should do. Morris hesitated for a moment and whispered to Tang Zhen. you know what to do? do you think that standing by is the right choice? then can you guarantee that these monsters wont turn around to deal with you after killing your neighbors? Hearing this, Morris was stunned. He frowned and said in an uncertain tone, I dont think so. Weve cleaned up the traces very well. The radioactive monsters shouldnt be able to find Yingluo. Didnt your neighbors do this? and according to my observation, they were even more careful than you in this aspect. But what was the result? Thats why youre all just hoping that the radioactive monsters wont discover you. This is equivalent to gambling with your lives! Tang Zhens tone was very calm. It even carried a trace of coldness and ruthlessness, causing the expressions of Uncle Jim and the others to change slightly. Teacher, what are you trying to say? As the leader of this group of abandoned people, Uncle Jim was undoubtedly the most nervous person present. After hearing Tang Zhens words, he finally could not help but open his mouth and ask. What I mean is, instead of waiting for death, its better to rush out and kill the monster! Not only would you be helping others, but you would also be helping yourself. Why not? of course, this has nothing to do with kindness. Its just a more effective way of self-protection in special circumstances. Sometimes, its better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for fates judgment! Uncle Jim could not help but smile bitterly when he heard that. Sir, what you said is not unreasonable, but the problem is that we dont have the strength to do so. If we go out rashly, well be courting death! We chose to watch from the side because we had no choice. Otherwise, who would let the radioactive monsters wreak havoc? When the other abandoned people heard this, they also sighed in unison. Tang Zhen slightly nodded. He looked at Uncle Jim and said,I understand how you feel, so you need to make a choice next. Either I take you to save the neighbors and kill the radiation monsters, or we sit here and bet that the radiation monsters will let you go. However, if that happens, it is very likely that I will not help, because the only person I can help is Morris. As for you people, in my opinion, you are no different from the neighbors! Uncle Jims heart could not help but skip a beat when he heard this sentence. He did not have the courage to question Tang Zhen why he was forcing them to make a choice. Under normal circumstances, this was no different from courting death! Tang Zhen was right. The possibility of them being attacked by the monster was indeed only 50%. If the monster did not target them, everything would be fine. At most, they would have lost a group of neighbors. However, if the monster turned around to attack them, the only result would be death! However, due to Tang Zhens existence, the abandoned people now had an additional choice. That was to follow him to rescue their neighbors. At the same time, they had to kill all the radiation monsters that they were afraid of! Although they didnt know why Tang Zhen forced them to make such a difficult choice, the thought of killing the radiation monsters after throwing away the concerns in their hearts caused their blood to boil! Uncle Jim naturally did not doubt Tang Zhens strength. Since he dared to say such words, it also meant that he had the confidence to retreat in one piece. Uncle Jim, I think we should give it a try since we have Sirs help! Morris waved the Battle Sword in his hand and said to Uncle Jim. There was still a trace of anticipation and fighting spirit in his eyes. So, whats your decision? Tang Zhen looked at Uncle Jim with a smile that was not a smile as he asked in a calm voice. Sir, why are you doing this? this is really making things difficult for me! Uncle Jim shook his head slightly. After standing up from the ground, he slowly pulled out his blade that was polished with iron sheets. After scanning his surroundings, Uncle Jim finally looked at Tang Zhen. He clenched his teeth and said, Morris and I have weapons in our hands, we can go out with you. As for the stone weapons in the hands of the others, they cant penetrate the tough skin of the radioactive monsters, so its best to stay in the cave! Hearing this, Morris stood up from the ground with excitement. He turned around and ran towards the entrance of the cave, trying to move the rocks blocking the door. When the other abandoned people saw this, they also expressed that they wanted to go out and help deal with the radioactive monsters. However, they were sternly rejected by Uncle Jim. If he and Morris went out, even if they could not kill the radioactive monsters, they would be able to retreat safely under Tang Zhens protection. However, if everyone went out and a dangerous situation occurred, he would not be able to come to the rescue at all. Since weve already made up our minds, lets go out now. I hope we still have time! Tang Zhen slowly stood up and walked to the front of the cave. With a wave of his hand, he moved the rocks at the entrance of the cave. A world as dark as ink appeared in front of everyone. It was like a bottomless abyss that could swallow people at any time. Looking at the pitch-black darkness outside the cave, the abandoned people subconsciously took two steps back with nervous expressions. The fear of the day of extreme darkness had been deeply rooted in their hearts since they were young. All kinds of terrifying legends related to darkness had also made them never have the courage to step out of their hiding place during the day of extreme darkness. Chapter 1209 ? 1209 The abnormality of the sun of extreme darkness As the stone was removed, the howls of the radioactive monsters became clearer. It was as if they were very close to them. As long as they walked into the darkness, they would bump into the radioactive monsters and be gnawed to the point that not even their bones were left! Morris and Uncle Jim were both nervous and excited. They held the weapons in their hands tightly and looked at Tang Zhen who was standing at the entrance of the cave. Lets go out. Remember to follow me closely! He said. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand. He was the first to walk out of the cave and his figure was immediately swallowed by the darkness. Seeing this, Morris and Molis quickly followed. At the same time, they instructed their companions to seal the entrance of the cave immediately to prevent the radioactive monsters from taking the opportunity to rush in. When the two of them entered the night, they were just about to search for Tang Zhens location when they discovered a shimmering figure in front of them. The figure was slowly walking towards the cave where their neighbor was. The two of them only needed a glance to confirm that this back was definitely Tang Zhen. It was just that they did not know why he was able to emit light in the darkness. However, after witnessing Tang Zhens mysterious methods, the two of them were no longer surprised. Without any hesitation, they immediately staggered and gave chase. In such a special environment, the faint light emitted by Tang Zhen was the best guide for the two of them! At this moment, the two of them also saw the radioactive monsters in front of them. Their bodies were shimmering with spots of light, and they were jumping and roaring in front of their neighbors cave. This light spot was actually a special phenomenon that would only appear when the world Energy had reached a certain level. Any living creature that had gathered World Energy in their body would have their body glow. Morris and his companion were completely unaware of this. They only looked around nervously, their ears perked up high to prevent the radioactive monsters from taking the opportunity to attack. Although it was too dark to see the surroundings clearly, Jim and his partner were certain that their neighbor had not met with any mishaps, which made them feel slightly relieved. As Tang Zhens group approached, the radioactive monsters immediately sensed it. After being silent for a few seconds, they began to slowly approach Tang Zhens group. Looking at the oncoming radiation monsters, Morris and Elin immediately held their weapons tightly, waiting for the best time to attack. you guys might need some light to see the traces of the radioactive monsters! Tang Zhens voice came from the darkness. Soon after, two light balls suddenly appeared and enveloped Morris and Uncle Jim. The two of them were stunned at first, then they looked surprised and looked up curiously. The floating light balls illumination range reached more than 50 meters, completely dispelling the surrounding darkness. The two of them were in the center of the light source, so they could see everything within the illumination range clearly. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was still in the darkness. Just as the two of them were secretly worried, another light ball suddenly appeared. Tang Zhens figure appeared in the field of vision of the two. However, he was currently standing in front in a very casual manner. His eyes were staring at the dark region in front of him. The monster that had been howling non-stop suddenly became silent, as if it had left. However, Uncle Jim and Morris were very clear that the radiation monsters were not really far away. Instead, they stopped in a position where the light could not reach, and stared at them fiercely. The monster wouldnt wait too long and would probably attack soon. Owwuuu! As expected, after a mournful roar sounded, numerous figures rushed out from the darkness and headed straight for Tang Zhens group. Under the illumination of the light source, Morris could clearly see these radioactive monsters that usually only moved in certain areas. They looked very similar to humans, but their bodies were hunched, looking like swollen and rotten living corpses. Compared to the size of a normal person, the radioactive monster was at least twice as large! Other than that, there were also some monsters that were probably mutated animals. However, their bodies were covered in bone spur mucus, which made them look unusually ferocious. As the radiation monsters began to attack, the light balls above Morris and Morris suddenly flickered. The light became extremely dazzling. As long as one was in the middle of it, their vision would be greatly disturbed, and then they would feel dizzy and even lose their sight! The eyes of the attacking monsters were damaged and they kept wailing. The attacking formation became chaotic. Morris and his partner, who were under the light ball, were instead shrouded in darkness. This allowed them to clearly see the enemys movements, but they themselves were not affected by the flash at all. With the assistance of the light ball, Morris and eliard were overjoyed. They immediately waved the weapons in their hands and ruthlessly slashed at the incoming radiation monsters. The sound of sharp blades cutting through the air could be heard. The radioactive monsters fell to the ground one after another under the attacks of the two people. Their stinky blood scattered everywhere! However, when comparing the two, Morris killing efficiency was still higher. Almost none of the radioactive monsters that were attacked by him had a complete body. Even their hard bones were easily broken by the sharp battle sword! As for Uncle Jims blade, it had already started to bend, and the blade was also deformed by the huge impact. After giving Morris an envious look, Uncle Jim took out a stone battleaxe from his waist and slashed at the radioactive monster with the saber in his hand, letting out a loud roar from time to time. Due to Tang Zhens help, the battle between the two of them appeared to be very easy. After confirming that the radioactive monster was not as terrifying as they had imagined, the confidence in their hearts grew. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was currently carefully observing those radiation monsters with a pondering expression. Previously, he had taken the initiative to come outside because when the day of extreme darkness arrived, the world Energy outside would suddenly begin to surge. This situation was clearly not right. In addition, he could vaguely sense a familiar aura from these radioactive monsters. They were actually somewhat similar to the monsters in the world of the building! In the bodies of these monsters, there was a special energy. The difference was in the strength and purity. Compared to the monsters in the world of loucheng, the radioactive monsters in this world could only be considered semi-finished products. Although there was energy gathering in their bodies, they did not condense at all, forming high-energy crystals similar to brain pearls. Tang Zhen had a guess. Once the radiation monsters formed this kind of energy crystal within their bodies, the natives of this world would also embark on the path of cultivation! According to the data he had collected, the more complete the world was, the less likely monsters and cultivators would appear. For example, the environment of the original world was not suitable for the existence of monsters and cultivators. Because the worlds origin had not suffered too much damage, the energy of heaven and earth would be concentrated and stored to ensure the continuous development of this world. The origin of a world was the basic power for a world to operate. The more complete the origin of a world was, the more living creatures and plants it would have! On the contrary, after the worlds origin source was destroyed and was not artificially obtained in large quantities, the overflowing natural energy would give birth to all kinds of monsters, and cultivators would be born! Therefore, the emergence of the cultivation era was not a good thing. It was even very likely to be the beginning of the worlds destruction! When this situation reached a certain level, the worlds principal will would awaken and then cultivate a son of destiny with great destiny in order to suppress all the chaos and finally bring peace to the world. In such a stable environment, the worlds origin would gradually recover, the heaven and earth energy would gradually disappear, and the Dharma ending era would descend once more! Tang Zhens world was currently in the early stages of this cultivation era. Under the influence of the overflowing energy from the worlds origin source, the most elementary monsters had already appeared. Even this special day of extreme darkness was closely related to the influence of the worlds principal will. Perhaps it was using this special environment filled with heaven and earth energy to accelerate the growth of monsters! As for whether there were already natives who could cultivate, the information he had was not complete, so he could not be sure for the time being! Tang Zhens goal had already been achieved after he figured out the cause of these monsters. As such, there was no need for him to hold back! Chapter 1210 ? 1210 Fragile monster (1) Following the sound of a gunshot, Tang Zhen suddenly launched an attack. Although the wounds on his body had yet to heal, it was more than enough to deal with a group of beginner-level monsters. In fact, he only needed to think about it and he could kill all the mutated monsters! However, since there was an even more convenient method, Tang Zhen would naturally not waste any more energy. Therefore, he simply took out a gun from his storage space and directly shot at the radioactive monster. As the rapid gunshots rang out, the dense bullets easily tore through the tough skin of the radioactive monsters, causing them to fall to the ground in screams. However, most of the radioactive monsters were directly torn to pieces! Tang Zhen used a special grapeshot grenade, also known as an air bomb. It was an improved version developed by the Holy Dragon City. It could explode in the air after approaching the target. The violent shock wave and the flying fine steel balls had a lethality several times higher than ordinary bullets! Once hit by such a bullet, the body would be like a torn rag doll. The situation of the minced flesh and internal organs flying in the air could be said to be as tragic as it could be! This seemingly inhumane weapon was actually originally developed to deal with a large number of low-level monsters. After it was fired by weapons such as close-range artillery, it could definitely form a tide of death in an instant! As their strength continued to increase, the Holy Dragon citys research on weapons to kill monsters had become more concise and efficient. As for the light submachine gun that Tang Zhen was using, it was equipped with a modified miniature grapeshot grenade. Its power was slightly inferior to the ammunition used for defense. However, its advantage was that it was convenient to carry around and its destructive power was also not ordinary. His weapon was only an experimental version. Since he was indirectly involved in the research and development work, he naturally had one with him. In just an instant, the radioactive monsters surrounding Tang Zhen fell to the ground one after another. They kept screaming and screaming on the ground. Some of them even dragged their broken bodies and tried to escape from the area. The radiation monsters that caused the abandoned peoples expressions to change when they talked about them now seemed so fragile! For the Aborigines who lacked sophisticated weapons and equipment, the radioactive monsters were absolutely invincible. Their tough skin was difficult to cut through even with ordinary iron. As for the rough stone tools, they could not cause much damage to them at all. However, the moment they encountered weapons that were similar to firearms, the advantage of the radioactive monsters physical defense would be completely gone. They could only be slaughtered! Compared to the monsters in the world of the building that had been specially trained, the strength of these radioactive monsters was still too weak! The battle not far away had already stopped. Morris and Uncle Jim looked at the scene that had just happened in a daze, their faces full of horror. Heavens, what kind of weapon is this! Morris muttered to himself. He had never seen such a terrifying weapon before. In just a few breaths, the monsters that the abandoned people had avoided like the plague were all blown into pieces. Perhaps the Aboriginals of this world also had similar powerful weapons in their hands, but they were definitely not something that ordinary people could come into contact with. At least, Morris and Uncle Jim had never seen such a form of attack before, which was why they were so shocked! Pa da! The special disposable magazine fell to the ground. Tang Zhen pushed a new magazine and coldly swept his gaze around. After which, he raised his gun and pointed it at Morris, who was still in a daze. Sir, what are you doing? After witnessing the terrifying might of a gun, Uncle Jim was filled with fear towards this kind of weapon. At this moment, when he saw Tang Zhen actually pointing the muzzle at Morris, he immediately turned pale with fright and roared. At the same time, he subconsciously blocked in front of Morris. However, just as he lifted his foot, Tang Zhen had already pulled the trigger, and the crisp sound of a gunshot followed. Hearing the gunshot, Uncle Jim was immediately stunned on the spot, and his mind went blank. He had never thought that Tang Zhen would actually shoot Morris. What was the reason for this? However, what puzzled him was that Morris was not like those monsters who were torn to pieces by the shock wave of the grapeshot grenade. He had not even recovered from the shock. On the contrary, a shrill roar suddenly came from behind him, and then a translucent figure staggered and fell to the ground, covered in terrible wounds. Morris was shocked. After he recovered from his shock, he immediately realized that Tang Zhen had only fired the shot to save him. If this transparent monster really managed to get behind him, then Morris would not be able to escape death! in the future, when you fight, you must remember one thing. That is, you must not just rely on your eyes to observe the enemy. You must also listen and sense. Otherwise, you may lose your life because of a little negligence! After saying this, Tang Zhen ignored Morris, who didnt seem to understand, and Uncle Jim, whose face was filled with shame. He continued to walk towards the cave where another group of abandoned people lived. Seeing this, Uncle Jim and Morris quickly followed. As the three of them moved forward at the same time, a moving light source illuminated the dark area, and soon the cave where the neighbor lived appeared in front of them. However, at the entrance of the cave, there were a few dead radioactive monsters lying there. However, there were more bodies of abandoned people. They had been torn into a bloody mess, and there were pools of blood and broken limbs everywhere. lets go in and take a look. If there are still people who are lucky enough to survive, well bring them back to where we live! Tang Zhen spoke indifferently. After which, he turned around and looked at the sky above his head. Uncle Jim and Morris agreed, then walked to the hole that had been dug open with a serious expression. They put their weapons in front of them and went in with their backs bent. It did not take long for the two of them to come out again, followed by two women and a few young children. Seeing their dead companions, the woman and the children immediately burst into tears. They were the only survivors of the abandoned people. When they were attacked by the radioactive monsters, they had hidden in the small cave where they stored food. They were then sealed by their companions with stones and managed to escape the attack of the radioactive monsters. Fortunately, Tang Zhens group of three had arrived in time. Otherwise, they would have been unable to escape death! Morris, you take them back first. Uncle Jim and I will deal with the bodies. Otherwise, the smell of blood will attract more radioactive monsters! Morris agreed and led the survivors back to his cave. At this time, his back with his sword in hand was enough to give the survivors a sense of security. After waiting for Morris to leave, Tang Zhen waved his hand. Immediately after, flames the size of candlelight appeared. Like dancing spirits in the night, they landed on the corpses of the abandoned people and monsters that had died in battle. BOOM! With a series of muffled sounds, the walnut-sized flames suddenly exploded, burning all the corpses to ashes. Jim, do you know what those shiny things in the sky are? Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the few bright spots in the sky as he asked with a doubtful tone. Uncle Jim turned his head to look at the sky, but he could not see anything because of the light ball. After the ball of light was extinguished, he looked up at the sky and explained, the bright spots are the floating cities where the citizens live. Of course, Ive only heard about it from others. Im not sure whether its true or not! A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He used an indifferent tone to speak, in a collapsed world, anything can happen. I just dont know if these floating cities can really bring permanent safety to those citizens. Uncle Jim didnt know what Tang Zhens words meant. Therefore, he only laughed dryly and didnt reply. However, he didnt know that for a city Lord like Lou, once he said such words, it meant that a war might happen soon! Chapter 1211 ? 1211 The preparations before the operation In the midst of the boring wait, the day of extreme darkness finally passed. During this time, although there were several waves of radioactive monsters that came to the place where Morris and the others lived, they did not attack the cave. They only roared for a while and then slowly left. While the abandoned people rejoiced, they also thought that they had disguised themselves well enough, so the monsters did not discover the location of the cave. However, Uncle Jim and Morris did not think so. After all, the neighbors cave was hidden even more cleverly, but it was still discovered by the radiation monsters. How could they not find them, who were only a hundred meters away? Therefore, the real reason why the monster did not invade them was most likely related to Tang Zhen! This was indeed the case. It was the aura that Tang Zhen deliberately emitted that scared away the low-level monsters that were not even considered cannon fodder in the tower world so as to prevent them from disturbing his rest. When the day of extreme darkness passed and the sun reappeared on the horizon, the important annual activity of the abandoned people was about to begin. Due to the destruction caused by the radioactive monsters during day of extreme darkness, the defense of the monster cities would be greatly weakened. The abandoned people would take this opportunity to sneak into the monster cities and search for food seeds that they could bring back to sow. In order to have enough food, none of the abandoned people would give up such an opportunity. They would send the strongest group of people in their group to participate in this grand event! Sir, are you really coming with us to the monster City to search for food seeds? Morris had a trace of excitement on his face as he followed behind Tang Zhen and asked. Ive already said it three times. If you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that Ill kick your butt open? Ever since the bloody battle with the radioactive monsters that night, Morris entire person seemed to have changed a little. Although his character was still as carefree as before, there was a faint trace of fierceness in his temperament. As expected, only through the baptism of blood and life and death battles could a man completely grow up! Uncle Jim, who was at the side, smiled and put on the simple equipment one by one with nimble hands and feet. Every action of his seemed to be very serious. To the abandoned people, every time they entered a Monster City, there was a possibility that they would never return. Therefore, maintaining their peak condition would have a huge impact on the success of the operation. Due to Tang Zhens participation, Morris and the rest had increased their confidence by quite a bit. Their faces would occasionally reveal a smile. It was obvious that they were extremely looking forward to the harvest of this operation. If they were lucky enough, they would not have to worry about food for the next year! Tang Zhen stood at the entrance of the cave and silently sized up the busy people. After a few days of living together, he and the other abandoned people had gradually become familiar with each other. Now that he saw them wearing simple equipment and using rough stone tools to fight, he could not help but shake his head slightly. With such simple equipment, even if they were to face a radioactive monster, they would still have a slim chance of survival, let alone enter a city controlled by robots. Once they encountered armed robots with heavy firepower, they would not even have the ability to resist. If he wanted to protect himself, he had to at least have a decent weapon! Since they were already familiar with each other, it wasnt impossible to give them a few. However, the weapons in his storage space were basically all custom-made, so the abandoned people couldnt use them at all. The best way was to make a batch on the spot. He had downloaded such a mobile application before. It could easily build all kinds of mechanical items. If he was not in a hurry, he could even build an aircraft carrier! Unfortunately, those ordinary items were not of much use to Tang Zhen, causing him to rarely use this application. When a good deed was done, one would send Buddha to the West. Since they were acquainted, Tang Zhen did not mind helping them once more. You guys go and collect some iron ore, the more the better. After hearing Tang Zhens instructions, the eyes of Uncle Jim and the others lit up. The abandoned people who had seen him use iron ore to cast a saber immediately realized that Tang Zhen might want to do the same thing. After all, given Tang Zhens performance, he had no need for these things. Therefore, the greatest possibility was that he would give them to them. After realizing this, the abandoned people were extremely excited. After seeing the sharpness of Morriss battle blade, they had long been envious in their hearts. However, they were too embarrassed to ask Tang Zhen to forge a battle blade for them. This was because they were very clear that the reason why Tang Zhen did this was entirely because Morris had saved him from the garbage mountain. However, their actions in the beginning were just to stand by and watch. The group moved together, and it didnt take long for them to collect a large amount of iron ores. After placing them in front of Tang Zhen, the group immediately formed a circle, their faces filled with anticipation as they waited for his performance. Step back a little, or I wont be responsible if I hurt you! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, everyone was so frightened that they immediately took seven to eight steps back. After seeing those terrifying flames, everyone was really afraid that even a tiny bit of it would splash onto their bodies and burn them into a pile of charcoal. Seeing that everyone was frightened by his words, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth raised into a smile. He immediately opened the mobile phones operation interface and glanced at the many downloaded applications. He then opened one of them. all-purpose shaping device. Comes with 100000 blueprints. It can be used to create ordinary items made of various materials. If the materials are not complete, you will have to pay the corresponding material cost! This application was downloaded by Tang Zhen when he was bored. However, other than playing it a few times in the beginning and trying to create a few items, he had never used it for the rest of the time. He had observed the entire process of making items with this application and found that when it was working, it would form a special three-dimensional skeleton, and then various powders of various textures would be quickly filled until the item was completely formed. Compared to man-made products, the performance and quality of mobile phones would be doubled. The reason why Tang Zhen asked Morris and the others to collect iron ore was that the cost of this kind of application material was too expensive. Even if it was ordinary steel, it would need ten brain beads per kilogram! Compared to the true value of the brains, this price was indeed a little outrageous! Tang Zhen didnt lack brains, but he wouldnt spend this money for nothing. Moreover, since this was to create weapons for the abandoned people, they would naturally have to put in some effort. The ore was crushed into powder and then refined into pieces of iron ingots. Then, Zhen Tang chose a weapon drawing from the application and began to make it. A square-shaped light screen suddenly appeared. Immediately after, everyone saw a translucent three-dimensional skeleton floating in the air. The iron ingots that Tang Zhen had refined were also shrouded in it. They began to rapidly reduce at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The powder continued to be absorbed by the transparent three-dimensional skeleton. Under the gazes of the abandoned people, the gaps in the three-dimensional skeleton were completely filled with metal powder. Then, a strange weapon that was shining with a fine luster appeared before everyone. With a gentle wave of his hand, the weapon that had just been completed landed in Tang Zhens hand. This weapons appearance was somewhat similar to a gun, but it relied on mechanical force to fire. Strictly speaking, it was more like a crossbow. There was a magazine-like storage box at the bottom of the weapon. As long as a crossbow bolt that was polished to the standard was placed in it, it could be fired normally. Its adaptability was absolutely first-class. Of course, crossbow bolts made of different materials had different destructive power. As long as Morris and the others carefully maintained it, this weapon would be enough for them to use for a long time. The missing crossbow bolts could also be made and replenished by collecting various materials. This way, its practicality would be greatly enhanced. With these weapons in hand, Morris and the others would have the power to protect themselves when they faced the enemy. It was more than enough to deal with the operation this time. As for those terrifying guardians of the machine, Tang Zhen would naturally be in charge of dealing with them! Chapter 1212 ? 1212 The threat of the monster City _1 In the open space in the cave, Tang Zhen threw a completed crossbow gun into Morris hands under the anticipating gazes of the abandoned people. Take it and familiarize yourself with it. If you dont understand anything, ask me! Hearing this, Morris hurriedly nodded. Then, under Tang Zhens guidance, he adjusted the crossbow to a firing position and aimed at a stone as the target. Bang! As Morris aimed at the target and pulled the trigger, the sharp short crossbow arrow shot out like lightning, hitting the fist-sized rock and shattering it into several pieces! As for the sharp crossbow arrow, it was not too damaged and could still be used after a little polishing. This situation was enough to prove that the accuracy and lethality of the crossbow was outstanding. It was definitely a rare divine weapon for the abandoned people. Good fellow, this thing is really strong! dont fight over it. Show me the Morris stone! With this thing in hand, lets see who dares to bully us in the future! Seeing Morris and the others excitedly gathered together and carefully fiddling with the crossbow, Tang Zhen turned his head and continued to complete the next work. After all five of the people participating in the operation had their weapons, Tang Zhen closed the application and then made the remaining iron ingots into simple armor and machetes for everyone to distribute. Everyone, get familiar with your new equipment as soon as possible. Well set off when the sun rises to that position! Uncle Jims face was filled with pride and confidence. Soon after, he turned his head and bowed to Tang Zhen in order to express his gratitude. When the other abandoned people saw this, no matter what they were doing, they immediately followed Uncle Jims actions and expressed their gratitude to Tang Zhen. They were extremely clear in their hearts just how precious the weapons and equipment given by Tang Zhen were in this world! For example, even if the abandoned people obtained enough iron, they would definitely not be able to find a similar processing method to make this crossbow into an excellent killing weapon! The process of turning an iron ingot into a crossbow was definitely not a simple change of the metals appearance, but a lot of special processes were added in, which could not be replicated at all. Even if the abandoned people had modern industrial machines, the result would still be the same. This was the advantage that mobile applications could not compare to. Of course, Tang Zhen wouldnt specially remind the abandoned people as they didnt understand these things. Even if they didnt understand these things, the abandoned people would definitely treat crossbows as their lives! After waiting for the time that Uncle Jim had set, the six of them, including Tang Zhen, immediately set off. They carried the supplies they needed for this trip and slowly advanced on the barren plains. This was a true plain, and there was nothing blocking his view as far as the eye could see. There wasnt even a foot-long weed. At this moment, Uncle Jim and the others were wearing tattered and patched long robes, hoods, and goggles. They carefully hid their weapons and equipment to prevent other abandoned people from coveting them. The purpose of their operation this time was to enter the monster City to search for seeds. Naturally, the less trouble they had, the better. Tang Zhen walked in the middle of the group and looked at the monotonous barren land that had serious desertification. He also saw the occasional strong wind and understood why most of the abandoned people were dressed in such a manner. Moreover, due to the deterioration of the natural environment, bad weather such as strong winds and sand could happen almost anytime and anywhere in this world. Once the sand and sand were stirred up, and the abandoned people did not have effective protection, it would definitely be difficult for them to move an inch in the wild! After walking for a while, several teams with the same goal appeared on the boundless plain. They were separated by a distance, observing each other from a distance but not invading each other. Similar to the fight for the trash on the trash mountain, the abandoned people had entered a state of competition again. There were limited special plants in a Monster City, and the opportunity to bring out the seeds of the plants from the monster City required some good luck. Therefore, it was common for the abandoned people to fight over the seeds. This was a matter of life and death, so the abandoned people would naturally be on guard and treat everyone as their opponents. Jim, how much do you know about the monster City were heading to this time? Tang Zhen turned his head to look at Uncle Jim beside him and asked with a slightly curious tone. Uncle Jim was checking the bag that contained the crossbow gun with a cherishing expression on his face. He was sure that it was tied tightly and sand would not get in. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he immediately said in a low voice, we call the monster City the mushroom garden because there are many strange buildings that look like mushrooms. They are of different colors and sizes. The monster City was full of all kinds of dangers, and there were mechanical guards of different forms. One could lose their life if they were not careful. When I was still a child, this Monster City had already existed, but it was not very large at that time. As long as we entered the highest point of the monster City, we could see every corner of the city clearly. at that time, we will cooperate with each other and use a special signal to transmit information. This way, we can avoid the mechanical guards of the monster City and leave safely after obtaining the plant seeds! The mechanical Guardian will never leave the monster City, so as long as we escape to the outside, we can guarantee that we will not suffer any damage! At this point, Uncle Jim had a reminiscing look on his face, then he shook his head gently. In the past few years, although there were always Wars, we often found useful items in the ruins. There were also many edible plants and animals! However, as time passed, survival became more and more difficult. There were no longer any usable resources in the ruins, and the number of animals and plants decreased sharply. The abandoned people also gradually moved closer to the garbage mountain from their original state of living everywhere. relying on the laughable charity of the citizens and other scarce food sources, we barely managed to survive. The monster City was also expanding at a terrifying speed. In less than ten years, when I climbed up the buildings I had climbed before, I found that I could no longer see the edge of the monster City! especially in the past few years, the speed of the monster citys expansion has been getting faster and faster. The plains where it was originally located could no longer accommodate it. Now, it is spreading in the direction where we live. Im really worried that after a few years, there might not be a place for the abandoned people to stay in this land! At this point, Uncle Jim let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with endless worry. The difficulties of life made him look very old, like an old man in his 50s or 60s. Morris had been listening quietly from the side. When he saw Uncle Jims appearance, he stepped forward and patted his shoulder to express his concern. After his parents went to the monster City and never returned, Uncle Jim, who he had accidentally picked up, took the initiative to take care of the young and led his companions to survive. He treated Morris as his own son and took care of his other companions, so he was quickly recognized by the group and elected as the leader of the group. To the abandoned people, being the leader of a group did not mean power, but more effort and labor. Uncle Jim, who wasnt too selfish, was obviously suitable for such a role, and he didnt disappoint his companions. Chapter 1213 ? 1213 Hurrying on the road and provocation In the sandstorm, the team walked for a distance before they unexpectedly met a familiar face. It was the other group of abandoned people who lived with them at the bottom of the stone pit. They had set off much earlier than Tang Zhen and the rest. However, their speed was much slower. Other than the sand that they would occasionally stir up, the main reason was that their food was too poor. Therefore, they were unable to support themselves for a long time. If a normal person did not lack food, even if they ate one less meal occasionally, they would not go weak in the legs and constantly sway as they walked. However, for the abandoned people who had not been able to eat their fill for a long time, a long journey was indeed an extremely painful thing. They had no choice but to walk slowly in order to reach their destination. Even if they could eat some food along the way, the amount was pitifully small. Although they had brought a lot of food, they needed to last for a few days. As they were near the monster City, it was almost impossible for the abandoned people to obtain food. For some unknown reason, there were no real plants or animals around the monster City! If you saw living animals and plants in a Monster City, you would be sure that they were all mechanical creatures, but they were too real. When they saw Uncle Jim and the others, the neighbors looked at each other and subconsciously kept a distance. The unforeseen event during the day of extreme darkness caused one less group of abandoned people to be at the bottom of the stone pit, and it was the group that originally had the most people. The two groups of abandoned people were quite close, so they often joined forces to bully Uncle Jim and the others. Especially after Morris parents and others died in the monster City, they often humiliated the old and the weak. Although it was not to the point of murder, it still made Morris and the others go through a very difficult time. Even when they were on the garbage mountain, they were often robbed of their spoils. It wasnt until Uncle Jim took over the heavy responsibility and retaliated against the two groups of abandoned people that the other partys behavior became more restrained. However, he still caused them some trouble from time to time. When the group of abandoned people was attacked by the radiation monsters, the group of abandoned people who had a better relationship with them did not take any action. Instead, Uncle Jim helped them. Although Ji mu and the others had also chosen to take action under Tang Zhens pressure, they were still much stronger than this group of people who were merely watching from the side regardless of the reason! Even after Uncle Jim and the rest took in the survivors, this group of abandoned people had secretly laughed at them, thinking that there was something wrong with Jim and the rests brains for them to take in a few children who could not find food. In this era where resources were scarce, the higher the population, the greater the pressure on survival. No group of abandoned people would casually increase the number of members and share the food that was not much to begin with. However, with the disappearance of their allies, Uncle Jims strength started to be on par with this group of abandoned people. This also made the other party start to be wary, afraid that Uncle Jim and the others would take revenge on them for what happened in the past. At the same time, this group of abandoned people also sized up Tang Zhen with obscure eyes. They had reason to believe that the delicious food that Uncle Jim and the others had been eating these few days was most likely brought by this man of unknown origin. Although he really wanted to find out the origin of the fragrant food, in order to avoid aggravating the conflict between the two sides, spying and investigation were naturally carried out in secret. As such, although the two groups of abandoned people met, they were like strangers and quickly pulled apart in the sandstorm. They continued to advance towards the mountain range in front. Along the way, Tang Zhens group encountered many groups of abandoned people. The largest group had several tens of people while the smallest group only had two to three people. A group of five to six people like Tang Zhens group could be found everywhere. Everyones dressing was very similar, but there were still some relatively wealthy abandoned people who hung metal weapons on their bodies. At the same time, they used some ornaments to indicate their identity and origins. Even if the entire world was on the verge of collapse and the abandoned people had almost no next meal, the consciousness of social class and competition had never disappeared! However, to the high and mighty residents of the floating city, the abandoned peoples behavior was laughable. The citizens would even observe the lives of the abandoned people for a long time, treating them like ants in glass cabinets. Tang Zhens group was actually not eye-catching when they walked among the crowd. This was especially so after their weapons and equipment were hidden by their clothes. Outsiders were unable to see any clues. If he took out those weapons at this moment, he was afraid that it would immediately attract the covetous eyes of the abandoned people who had a larger number of people. They might even directly snatch them! The abandoned people in this world rarely fought because there were not many benefits worth fighting for. However, after seeing these weapons, the abandoned people naturally had a reason to fight for them. A series of footsteps could be heard as another large group of abandoned people appeared in the sandstorm. Compared to the other abandoned people, this groups equipment could be said to be luxurious. He didnt know what kind of luck they had, but they actually had a large number of metal weapons. From the style of the weapons, he could confirm that they were from some scrapped robot. Although the appearance of the weapons was strange, it did not affect the lethality of the weapons. Looking at the sharp blades, people subconsciously chose to avoid them. This group of abandoned people clearly knew about the fear of others, so they acted unscrupulously. They didnt Dodge when they walked and even deliberately bumped into those groups of abandoned people with fewer people. Perhaps they were using this method to show off their strength and let the other abandoned people know how powerful they were. This way, when fighting for the food seeds in the monster City, they would subconsciously avoid them. In this way, they could monopolize the area, and the chances of harvesting would greatly increase. Although they had yet to enter the monster City, the battle between the abandoned people had already begun! In the end, Tang Zhen and the others who were hurrying on their way were randomly targeted by this group of abandoned people. They quickly approached from behind and started provoking them. The guy blocking the way in front, hurry up and get out of the way! A sharp and arrogant voice rang out. Morris, who was walking at the back of the group, turned around and saw dozens of abandoned people standing behind him. The eyes behind the goggles were staring at them coldly. Morris had experienced this more than once, so he immediately realized that this group of abandoned people was deliberately looking for trouble. Seeing the number of people and equipment on the other side, Morris dodged to the side without hesitation. At the same time, he reminded Uncle Jim and the others to make way to avoid unnecessary fights. Choosing to retreat and give in when youre at a disadvantage was not a sign of cowardice, but a simple and mature survival wisdom. You can only have everything if youre alive, and youll have nothing if you die! After hearing Morris reminder, Uncle Jim and the others turned around and glanced at the group of provocative abandoned people. They silently chose to make way. Like the young Morris, these older abandoned people knew what they should do. However, Uncle Jim looked at the leader with a complicated expression. There must be a special reason behind this. Even Tang Zhen followed and dodged to the side. He looked at the group of arrogant abandoned people with a smile that was not a smile and waited for their next action. Kid, your saber looks familiar. It seems to be the one I lost a few days ago! The smile on Tang Zhens face grew wider when he heard the other party suddenly say this after Morris and the others made way for him. Chapter 1214 ? 1214 Resentment and! battle of life and death Morris had already retreated to the side, planning to continue his journey after the other party had passed. This was to prevent him from accidentally stepping on the poisonous fungi if he could not see the path clearly due to the sandstorm. Once these horse dung-like poisonous fungi powder touched the skin, it would be painful and itchy, and in serious cases, it could even kill! The abandoned peoples habit of wearing long robes and goggles also had the effect of preventing contact with the fungus powder. After all, in an environment that lacked medical care and medicine, the only way to fight against poisoning was to resist it. If they could survive, they would keep their lives, but if they couldnt, they could only admit that they were unlucky! The reason why the abandoned people met each other on the road from time to time was that the poisonous fungi on the route they had chosen were few in number, so they did not have to be careful when they walked. However, Morris did not expect that even though he had already tolerated, the other party still did not let him off. He even had a crooked idea on the Battle Sword that he regarded as his life! This had already touched Morris bottom line, and it made him feel a sudden desire to kill. Morris narrowed his eyes and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He looked coldly at the provoker. Since the day he killed the radioactive monster, some violent genes in his blood had been awakened. His attitude towards battle was no longer to avoid it, but rather, he was eager to fight. It was like a wild cat that had tasted fresh fish. Once it smelled a similar smell, it would become restless and even lose control! The humiliation that he had suffered in the past also emerged in Morris mind, making the coldness in his eyes even more intense. He knew very well that for those who liked to bully others, the more aggrieved the victim was, the happier they would be and the greater sense of accomplishment they would have. There was even a type of person who would never give up until they achieved their goal. If the victims reaction did not satisfy them, they would intensify the bullying. The more cowardly and easily bullied he was, the prouder he would be. Uncle Jim had been with Morris for a long time, so he naturally knew his words and deeds very well. When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately came over and patted Morris on the shoulder. Morris, who was originally hot-blooded, suddenly trembled and realized the consequences of his actions. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Regardless of whether the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, the outcome would be unpredictable if they really fought. Even if they had sharp equipment now, they were destined to not have an absolute advantage! If they were not careful, they might even lose their comrades lives and their precious crossbows would be taken away by the other party! After taking a deep breath, Morris said in a calm voice, you must be mistaken. This is a weapon that I just forged. Its not the same one as yours! When the provocative abandoned person heard this, he sneered, Cut the crap. If I say its mine, its definitely mine! If youre smart, quickly hand it over, and I wont pursue your crime of stealing. Otherwise, the result will be different when I take it back. All of you will probably die! This was already an extremely explicit threat. As the provoker spoke, the abandoned people behind him drew their weapons and looked at Morris and the rest in an unfriendly manner. Morris was furious and was about to argue with him, but he was dragged behind by Uncle Jim. Dont go too far. He has already explained it just now, and you all know in your hearts who this weapon belongs to. Do you think were easy to bully by being so aggressive? As Uncle Jim stepped forward, Morris and the other three came over in unison. Their hands were slightly close to the crossbow guns under their clothes, and a faint murderous aura was constantly gathering on their bodies. The provoker swept a glance at Uncle Jim, as a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, and he spoke in a disdainful tone, Who are you? what right do you have to talk to me? get lost! The provokers companions immediately laughed wildly when they heard that, and they sized up Uncle Jim with malicious eyes. Uncle Jims expression did not change. He snorted heavily and said in a mocking tone, I forgot that we are not the same kind. How can you understand the human language I speak? Hearing that, Morris and the others could not help but burst out laughing. They naturally understood what he meant. The provoker squinted his eyes and glared at Uncle Jim viciously. He was like a venomous snake, radiating a strong killing intent. Are you looking for death? He didnt die back then, and he definitely wont die now? You were lucky back then, but luck wont last forever, and no one will block a knife for you! youre wrong. As long as Im in danger again, there will definitely be people who will risk their lives to help me. However, if its you whos being hunted down, I reckon that there will only be people who will hit you when youre down! Oh, really? However, you also said that this is only an if. Now that you are about to be hunted down again, I want to see if it is really as you said, that there will be someone who will risk their life to save you. What a coincidence. Actually, I also want to see how your companion will react after I kill you. At this point, the two of them were already filled with killing intent as they reached out for their respective weapons. The provoker had a weapon that was made from a Metal Steel pipe on his waist. His head was sharp and pointed. Once it pierced into the body, blood would flow out rapidly and a large amount of air would be sucked into the body. It was a very vicious weapon. On the other hand, Uncle Jims weapon was a sharp short knife about 25 centimeters long. Once it pierced into the body, it would definitely be fatal! Since the two people who seemed to have old grudges chose to fight to the death, one of them would definitely fall! In the blink of an eye, both of them had their weapons in their hands. Then, with the fastest speed, they stabbed out from the shortest distance. The moment they attacked, neither of them dodged, because they both believed that they would win, and they were very clear that dodging at this time was courting death! However, while the provoker was attacking, he shouted at Uncle Jim, Little Jim! After hearing the name, Uncle Jims body trembled slightly, and the speed of his blade also slowed down slightly. The provoker on the other side was overjoyed, but the speed of his attack did not slow down at all. He directly stabbed Uncle Jim in the ribs. If it was pierced through the gap between the ribs, it only needed to be lifted slightly, and the heart of the victim would be pierced. In the case of losing the ability to move, it would only take a few minutes at most for the victim to die! However, this sure-kill strike suddenly encountered an unexpected situation. A crisp sound was heard. The sharp steel pipe was blocked by the metal armor under the robe and could not penetrate any further! The provokers expression changed drastically. He dodged to the side without hesitation and shouted, Jim, you cant kill me! However, as soon as he said this, a sharp knife flew over and ruthlessly stabbed into his neck, forcing the provoker to swallow his words. CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW Blood spurted out of the provokers mouth. At the same time, he tried to cover his neck with his hands. His eyes were fixed on Jim, who had a complicated expression on his face. He seemed to be filled with unwillingness and resentment. Plop! Under the shocked gazes of his companions, the provoker fell to the ground in the sandstorm. After his hands and feet twitched violently a few times, he completely lost his breath! Chapter 1215 ? 1215 The battle between the abandoned people Do it! As the provoker was killed by Uncle Jim, the battle between the two sides was inevitable. The moment the provoker fell to the ground, both sides roared in anger and drew their weapons. The instigators companions had all kinds of strange weapons, but each of them was a killing weapon. They also had the advantage in numbers. They let out strange and crazy howls, and when they rushed towards Uncle Jim and the others, they also deliberately blocked the other three directions. It was obvious that they did not want Uncle Jim and the others to leave. As for Uncle Jims Group of five, at this moment, besides Uncle Jim who was in charge of buying time, Morris and the other three quickly took out the pockets hidden under their clothes, quickly pulled out the crossbow guns from inside, and directly unfolded the bow arms. At the same time as the bow arm was extended, an arrow was loaded at the same time, and it could be fired with just a pull of the trigger. Morris was the fastest. When he finished assembling the crossbow, he immediately looked at Uncle Jims position and saw that he was fighting with an enemy. After another enemy beside him tried to sneak an attack, he directly launched an attack on the sneak attacker. Whoosh! The sound of the wind covered the sharp sound of the crossbow arrow, and the accuracy would not be affected too much within a short distance. Thus, this crossbow arrow finally hit the back of the sneak attacker as Morris had expected. The provoker who had just raised his weapon trembled and knelt on the ground powerlessly. The back of his robe was quickly soaked in blood. Uncle Jim, hurry up and retreat! After Morris shouted, he pulled on the handle of the crossbow and pulled the bowstring taut. At the same time Morris shouted, the other three abandoned people also pulled their triggers. The flying crossbow arrows immediately shot down three enemies, causing the other enemies to be slightly stunned. However, they only hesitated for a moment before they continued to attack, trying to kill him before Morris and the others could shoot again! Although the enemys idea was good, it was obvious that they had underestimated the firing speed of the crossbow. Although it was not as fast as a gun, it could guarantee a firing rate of 30 shots per minute. In the process of charging towards Morris and the others, another ten enemies fell to the ground. The sharp crossbow arrows pierced deep into their bodies, and the enemies who suffered such heavy injuries were almost unable to escape death! Damn it, what the hell are they using? how can they be so powerful? An enemy in the distance cursed fiercely, but the speed of his charge did not slow down in the slightest. He directly locked onto Morris and charged forward, the self-made battle axe in his hand also flying out casually. Bang! Morris, who was shooting, felt a shock on his back. When he turned around, he found a battle axe on the ground, and a dumbfounded enemy beside him. Go to hell! Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger and the arrow shot directly into the head of the sneak attacker, shattering the goggles and piercing into the brain, killing him on the spot! Everyone, be careful! Do not charge at them! An enemy was lucky enough to Dodge the arrow. At the same time, he loudly warned his companions, but when he turned around, he saw the ground full of corpses! The battle had just started, and they had already lost more than ten people. This situation had completely exceeded the enemys expectations. Looking at the bodies of their comrades on the ground, a chill suddenly rose in their hearts. What kind of weapon are these damn guys using to be so terrifying? When fighting with such an enemy, one could either quickly retreat to reduce losses, or pay a certain price to kill all the enemies and seize these weapons to arm themselves! Victory seemed to be so close that no one would choose to give up. The enemy gritted his teeth and pounced again! Uncle Jim had already returned to Morris side, holding a machete and a seized short spear in his hand. He was covered in blood as he fought hard against two enemies. The four of them, including Morris, had already been injured by the enemies who came close from time to time. Fortunately, they were not too fatal and could still persist in the battle for the time being. However, the enemies were already in a killing frenzy and were charging forward recklessly. They were not like at the beginning, where they had slowed down their charging speed due to the sharp attacks of the crossbows or even chose to stay in place to avoid being shot. kill them all and take revenge for our fallen brothers. As long as we can get our hands on those weapons, well be able to occupy the entire trash mountain! An enemys roar explained why they were so crazy. Youre all dreaming! Go to hell! Morris roared and threw the empty crossbow on the ground, directly pulling out the sword tied to his waist. As his saber was unsheathed, he and his four companions protected Uncle Jim in the middle, helping him block the enemys charge so that he could catch his breath. At the same time, they took out their crossbows to support him. In just a few breaths, the enemy had completely surrounded them, and all kinds of weapons were attacking Morris and the others at the same time. A good tiger would not be able to fight a pack of wolves. Morris and the rest were just ordinary abandoned people. They were not the enemys match at all in their injured state. The enemies were obviously aware of this, and there was a hint of a smug smile mixed in with the cruelty, as if Morris and the others were lambs waiting to be slaughtered. However, both sides seemed to have forgotten one thing. There was a special onlooker on the battlefield, who was watching the scene coldly. Alright, lets stop here! As Tang Zhens voice resounded in the sandstorm, the bodies of the enemies surrounding Morris and the rest stiffened. Then, their bodies trembled continuously as bean-sized beads of sweat continuously rolled down from their foreheads. The weapons in their hands fell to the ground one after another, because their hands could no longer hold on to them. Sir, its Sirs voice! Morris and the others, who originally thought that they would die without a doubt, seemed to only remember Tang Zhens existence after hearing his voice. At the same time, they let out excited shouts. Morris and the rest were naturally very clear about Tang Zhens mysteriousness and strength. They also knew that as long as he helped, they would be able to safely pass this crisis! However, there was one thing that made them feel strange. Why did he seem to have completely forgotten about Tang Zhens existence after the battle? it was as though this person had never appeared in his life! Perhaps this was also a magical ability that he had. He could control peoples memories and block their memories of certain things for a short time! Of course, Morris and the others did not have the time to think about the specific reason. They just sat on the ground and panted heavily. At the same time, they looked at the enemies who were paralyzed on the ground and had fear written all over their faces. Their hearts seemed to be filled with a sense of satisfaction. Tang Zhens figure gradually appeared in the wind and sand. He slowly walked in front of Morris and the others. apply these things to your wounds. It can help them heal quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, an exquisite bottle appeared out of thin air and fell into the hands of Morris and the others. Everyone poured out the ointment from the bottle and applied it on the wound. They immediately felt a cool feeling and the pain was reduced a lot. Morris stood up from the ground with great effort and returned the bottle to Tang Zhen with both hands. However, his face had an expression of wanting to say something but hesitating. Do you have any questions to ask me? if you do, why dont you just ask me directly? After hearing this, Morris hesitated for a moment, but he still gathered his courage and asked, Sir, Im very confused. Since you wont watch us get killed, why didnt you help us just now? Uncle Jim and the others expressions changed, because Morriss question was not appropriate. It obviously gave people the feeling that he was interrogating them. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would be angry because of this sentence or that he would no longer follow them into the monster City, resulting in them not being able to obtain enough food seeds in the end. Uncle Jim was about to reprimand Morris, but Tang Zhen waved his hand to signal them not to speak. At the same time, he said to Morris in a deep voice,You should be very clear that Ive given you enough help. If its just you alone, youll never be able to get food or weapons! If you want to survive in this world and live a better life for yourself and your companions, then you need to rely on the help I can give you. You need to constantly experience these brutal killings and finally achieve your goal! Tang Zhen coldly looked at Morris, appearing to be very cold and heartless. now, tell me, are you willing to accept such a life, and then step on the corpses of your enemies, and finally change this world completely? Chapter 1216 ? 1216 The choice and arrival _1 After hearing Tang Zhens words, Morris was immediately stunned. In his past life experience, struggling to survive occupied the majority of his life, and his biggest dream in life was only to have enough food so that he and his companions would not have to continue starving. He did not even think about the things that Tang Zhen had mentioned. Sir, I dont know what to do. After hesitating for a while, Morris did not have an answer in the end, so he could only bite the bullet and answer. With his narrow vision and poor knowledge, he couldnt even imagine what a better life would be like. He only knew that if he had to experience such bloody fighting every day, his companions would most likely die. Swords had no eyes. On the cruel battlefield, death was an Eternal Melody, and there was no distinction between friend and foe. Perhaps they were still talking and laughing together yesterday, but today they would be separated forever. However, if they chose this path, they had to be mentally prepared for this. It was precisely because he was afraid of losing his companions that he could not make a decision easily. This was because it would affect his and his companions entire life! After hearing Morris answer, Uncle Jims eyes became very complicated. There was both relief and disappointment. Although he had a lot to say to Morris, it was definitely not the time, because he was not qualified to participate in this matter at all. Think about it when youre free. Ill give you a chance to make a choice. I hope you wont miss it! If you still dont know what to choose by then, I wont force you to make a choice. As for my purpose, theres no harm in telling you. This is a world that is on the verge of collapse. In the future, it might become even more dilapidated, and it might even be destroyed! However, there was another possibility, which was to break and then rebuild, and regain its former vitality. I may be the destroyer, and you may be the one Ive chosen to rebuild. You may be able to go further on the path Ive paved for you! by the way, theres nothing thats eternal in this world. The floating cities and monster cities that you think are invincible are not invincible. They might even replace you! After experiencing all kinds of changes, Tang Zhen had already developed a sense of insecurity towards the world of loucheng. Therefore, he began to try to leave a way out for the Holy Dragon City, or a temporary shelter. As for how to deal with these enemies, Ill leave it to you to decide! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he walked to the side. Morris was stunned for a moment before he turned his head and looked at Uncle Jim who was sitting at the side. Uncle Jim, what do you think we should do? It was not that Morris did not pay attention to it, or that he could not be ruthless, but he was very clear in his heart that Uncle Jim must have some kind of enmity and entanglement with these enemies. It was absolutely appropriate for him to decide the fate of these enemies! After sweeping his gaze across the enemies who were struggling in pain on the ground, Uncle Jim came back to his senses from what he had just heard. He sighed and said, Ive killed my enemy with my own hands, so it has nothing to do with these people. However, since the enmity has been formed, it will definitely not be easily resolved. Therefore, we cant let the remaining enemies go so easily, in case they take revenge in the future! Morris and the others nodded slightly at the same time. When the enemies who were struggling on the ground heard this, their eyes revealed a trace of pain and despair. why dont I bring them along first? after we reach the monster City, Ill use them to attract the attention of the mechanical Guardian! Morris suddenly opened his mouth. When he saw that everyone was looking at him, he continued softly, With their help in luring the mechanical guardians away, we can enter the depths of the monster City. That way, we can harvest more and better food seeds! Even if some of them are lucky enough to escape, its not a big deal. After all, weve already killed most of them, so its impossible for them to have the ability to take revenge! Everyone thought for a moment and then nodded. thats not a bad idea. Lets do as Morris says! After deciding the fate of these enemies with a few words, everyone got up from the ground and began to tie them up one by one, and then strung them up into a string! As for the enemys weapons, they were carefully buried and marked for easy search. Alright, you bastards, if you dont want to be stabbed, then hurry up and leave! An abandoned person waved the weapon in his hand and chased away the enemies who had just recovered from the intense twitching but were still weak. From time to time, he would give them a fierce kick. Even if the enemies were unwilling, they had no choice but to be controlled by others. If they wanted to save their lives, they could only grit their teeth and bear it. The previous strange encounter still filled their hearts with fear and suspicion. At least, before they figured out the reason for the collective twitching and paralysis, they would definitely not dare to act rashly. As for Tang Zhen, who was extremely respected by Morris and the others, he had also aroused the curiosity and speculation of the enemies. Some people had even confirmed that it was Tang Zhen who had caused all of them to fall to the ground in an instant! The original team of six had now become more than 30 people, especially since many of them were tied up and strung up. It was hard not to notice such a scene. As such, during the rest of the journey, Morris and the rest would encounter other groups of abandoned people from time to time. However, when they saw the long string of captives, all the abandoned people would subconsciously avoid them. The abandoned people who knew the background of these enemies were all secretly shocked. They couldnt understand how such a powerful group of abandoned people would actually be defeated by a small group of six? After advancing for a distance, a long black line rose along the ground, faintly visible in the wind and sand. As they got closer, the power of the sandstorm began to weaken, and their vision gradually became much clearer. An incomparably huge Metal City suddenly came into view. The monster City seemed to have no boundaries. Mushroom-shaped buildings made of various metal materials stood in the middle, exuding a gloomy and oppressive aura. It was as if this place was a Dead City without any life! Tang Zhen looked into the distance and discovered that there were actually a few huge mushroom-shaped metal towers in the depths of the monster City. Soul-stirring lightning would appear in the sky from time to time, heavily striking the top of those metal towers! It was obvious that the energy contained in the lightning had been collected by the metal tower and then converted into power for the monster City. After switching to the map view and preparing to carefully observe the internal situation of the monster City, Tang Zhen was surprised to discover that there were many energy shielding areas in this city. It was so blurry that it was impossible to determine what was hidden inside. If he wanted to figure out the specific situation, he had to arrive at the scene. Tang Zhen revealed a pensive expression before turning his gaze to the edge of the monster City. He immediately saw groups of abandoned people maintaining a certain distance from each other, waiting for the best opportunity to enter the monster City! According to Uncle Jim, every year after the day of extreme darkness, the monster City would go into hibernation for a period of time, and the security devices at the edge of the city would be shut down. Every time this moment came, the abandoned people would swarm in and enter various locations in the monster City. They would then leave before the security system was reactivated. The abandoned people had to remember the exact time, or else no one would be able to break through the security system. In the end, they could only wait for death in the monster City! Chapter 1217 ? 1217 The fight for the entrance Unknowingly, Tang Zhen and the rest had already reached the edge of the monster City. Although the area of the monster City was extremely large, and it was not inferior to the Super cities in the original world, it was by no means like the cities in the original world, which had a transportation network that extended in all directions. Although it was called a city, and was built with a human city as a template, there were no humans living in it, and the brain circuits of the builders were completely different from those of real humans. This could be seen from the various strange buildings. Many of the buildings looked normal, but in fact, there were no doors or windows at all! Therefore, for a Monster City, roads would only Waste Land and metal resources, so they were rarely laid. Even if there were roads, they had special functions. Uncle Jim swept his gaze across the border of the monster City before turning his head to look at Tang Zhen and the others. He helplessly shrugged his shoulders. guys, it seems that were too late. The good entrances have been occupied by others. We can only choose the edge area! Uncle Jim glanced at the abandoned people at the edge of the city and revealed a trace of annoyance, but it quickly disappeared. This was because he knew very well that with Tang Zhens help, even if they didnt get the best position, they might still return with a full load! Morris, however, interjected from the side,Uncle Jim, have you forgotten about these guys? Since the good spot has been taken, then we can directly take their original entrance. Isnt that better? Uncle Jim smiled and nodded, agreeing with Morris suggestion. could it be that the different locations will also affect the harvest? Tang Zhen noticed Uncle Jims earlier expression and casually asked. Uncle Jim knew that Tang Zhen didnt understand the common knowledge of the abandoned people. Therefore, he didnt find it strange at all and explained in detail. The entrances to the monster cities all open in one direction, which is the area we are in now. Although the number of entrances to a Monster City seemed high, the number of entrances varied greatly. Some of the entrances were filled with danger, some were empty, and some often contained food seeds. After many years of exploration, people have basically grasped the information inside these entrances. Although there will definitely be changes as the monster City continues to expand, it wont change much! Uncle Jim explained, then pointed to a group of abandoned people at the entrance and continued,According to the rules of the abandoned people, the group that occupies the front of the entrance will have the right to enter first. Because we came too late, we couldnt occupy a good position at the entrance, which would definitely affect the harvest. But fortunately, we defeated those bastards, so the position that originally belonged to them now belongs to us! the advantage of being the first to enter doesnt seem to be that great. Wont the other teams enter after us? Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression when he heard this and asked in a puzzled tone. Sir, you may not know this, but this Monster City looks dead, but we think Its Alive! This was because as long as a party entered, the path inside would immediately change. Even if a second party followed closely behind, they would enter a new path! However, compared to those dangerous entrances, even though the interior of these entrances has been changed, the chances of obtaining food seeds are still not low! Uncle Jim said. I see. But since food seeds are so precious, wont people fight for the position of the entrance? As they approached the edge of the monster City, Tang Zhen raised another question. In the past, there were people who tried to snatch the entrance, but they were retaliated by the team that snatched it. They attracted the mechanical guards, causing the robbers to almost all die inside! No group of abandoned people would take this lying down. Therefore, the entrance was robbed more than once, and the revenge was also continuous. However, right now, the priority to enter the entrance only belongs to the stronger teams. They discuss the distribution among themselves, and the weaker ones dont even have the chance to participate! At this point, Uncle Jim sneered and glanced at the group of abandoned people who were occupying the best positions, even if I didnt remind you, Sir, you would have noticed that the group of abandoned people occupying the best positions are actually those bastards with the strongest strength! Tang Zhen nodded his head. The truth was indeed as Uncle Jim had said. The good places had long been occupied by others and there were many groups of abandoned people lined up behind them. As for the dangerous entrance, there was not a single person. At this moment, as Tang Zhens group approached, they immediately attracted countless peeking eyes that were filled with surprise and doubt. They did not seem to understand why they were holding over a dozen prisoners when there were only a mere six of them. Jim, what are you guys doing? An old man with a full beard walked out from the group of abandoned people that Uncle Jim was familiar with. He greeted Uncle Jim and asked in a low voice. This matter is a little complicated. Lets talk about it later! Uncle Jim replied and quietly motioned for Morris and the others to be ready to deal with the battle that could happen at any time. Those powerful abandoned people groups that occupied the best entrance were also using bewildered gazes to size up Tang Zhens group. Some of them had even reached for the weapons on their bodies. As they had to explore the monster City every year, they were quite familiar with each other. They had already recognized the identity of the abandoned people who were captured by them through their clothes. They were another group of abandoned people who were almost as strong as them. As for Uncle Jim and the others, they were rarely noticed due to their weak strength, so the other party had not recognized them yet. Uncle Jim glanced at them coldly, then walked straight to one of the entrances. This place was prepared for the group of abandoned people. There was no one at the front of the entrance, but there were more than ten groups of abandoned people waiting behind. When they saw Uncle Jim walking over, the members of the small team looked at him with complicated expressions. Listen, theres already someone here. Get lost immediately! Uncle Jim had just walked to the front of the entrance when an abandoned person walked over from the side. He sized Uncle Jim up with a cold gaze and his tone was extremely unfriendly. Uncle Jim sneered. He knew very well that this was a test by the powerful abandoned people. They wanted to find out what was going on to avoid any accidents during the fight for the food seeds. However, this time, they would not back down! Chapter 1218 ? 1218 Visitors from beyond the sky (1) If I were you, Id get out of the way immediately to avoid bringing myself unnecessary trouble! Looking at the abandoned person who had been sent to test the waters, Uncle Jim sneered and said in a cold tone. The abandoned person was stunned when he heard that. He sized up Uncle Jim with a serious expression before asking in a deep voice, do you think Ill just move away like this? unless you give me an explanation! The abandoned person pointed at the captives who were squatting on the ground and said in a low voice. The strange encounter of these captives made a few powerful abandoned people feel uneasy. They were eager to find out what had happened to prevent their own groups from being in danger. What explanation do you want? Uncle Jim looked at the members of the abandoned peoples team who had serious expressions on their faces. When he saw that they seemed to be getting more and more nervous, he couldnt help but sneer, this group of people thought that they had the advantage in numbers and wanted to harm us. In the end, they were defeated by us! Its that simple. Are you satisfied now? The abandoned person in charge of testing the waters shook his head and said with a threatening voice, youd better tell us the whole story. Otherwise, Ill see how youll deal with it if all of us attack you together. Is that so? if you have the guts, then try it! Uncle Jim retorted coldly without any fear. Youre looking for death! The abandoned person who was in charge of testing the waters flew into a rage out of humiliation. He suddenly drew his weapon from his waist and looked at Uncle Jim with a murderous look. Seeing that their companions had pulled out their weapons, the members of the abandoned people who were eyeing them covetously roared and rushed forward one after another, glaring fiercely at Uncle Jim. The scene immediately became tense, and a bloody fight could happen at the slightest sign of trouble! When Morris saw this from behind, he immediately became nervous. He took out his crossbow without hesitation and aimed at the murderous-looking abandoned people. All of you, get out of my way. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite! Morris warned loudly, and at the same time, he asked Uncle Jim to quickly retreat to avoid being surrounded. When the abandoned people saw Morris take out the crossbow, they all had curious and serious expressions. As their knowledge was limited, they could not even understand what kind of weapon it was. However, after being aimed at by the crossbow, the sense of danger that rose in their hearts reminded them not to act rashly. After all, the performance of Jim and the rest was too strange. Who knew if the reason why they were able to defeat a powerful group of abandoned people was related to the weapons in their hands? Morris, dont act rashly! After Uncle Jim shouted, he turned to look at the few abandoned people walking towards him and knew that they were the leaders of the abandoned peoples teams. The ones who blocked the way just now were just small fries. The key to how the situation would develop was actually these few guys who had been silently observing the whole time. no matter what methods you used to achieve this, it has nothing to do with us. However, I still want to warn you that we are about to enter the monster City. No accidents are allowed, or you will be our common enemy! A man wearing a leather jacket, a machete tied to his back, and a worn gas mask said in a hoarse voice. Jim knew the other partys background. He was the leader of the strongest group of abandoned people in the vicinity. Since he had spoken, it meant that the crisis in front of them had been temporarily averted. Uncle Jim heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and nodded. dont worry, were also here for the seeds. We wont cause any trouble at the critical moment! The other party stared at Uncle Jim for a few seconds before turning around and returning to the place where he had stopped earlier. When the other abandoned people saw this, they also put away their weapons and returned to their respective teams. Seeing this, Morris and the others chided the captives to walk to the front of the entrance and began to wait for the last moment. As for the peeking eyes that were constantly cast around, everyone pretended not to see them at all. Tang Zhen did not have any intention of interfering from the beginning. He only observed the monster City through the maps perspective. Even so, it still gave Uncle Jim and the others sufficient confidence. This caused them to not have the slightest fear in their hearts when they faced the other abandoned people. If such a situation had happened in the past, it would have never happened! However, no one noticed that Tang Zhen had once unintentionally glanced at the sky when he was observing the monster City. His face even revealed a faint look of anticipation. After Morris and the others sat down to rest, the originally chaotic scene began to calm down. However, it did not take long before a faint roar came from the sky. Upon hearing this voice, the expressions of the abandoned people changed. They stood up abruptly and looked up into the sky. whats going on? why is there a spaceship? Uncle Jim also looked a little nervous. After he looked at the sky, he reminded Morris and the others to hide their crossbows and not speak without his order. In fact, Uncle Jim was not the only one who did this. All the abandoned people at the scene took the same action, causing the atmosphere to suddenly become very tense and oppressive. The roar became louder and louder, and soon a white spaceship appeared in front of everyone. After circling a few times in the air, it slowly landed on an open space not far from them! As the spaceship landed, the surroundings were immediately filled with sand and dust. The abandoned people put on goggles to cover their mouths and noses, and at the same time, they looked at the location of the spaceship without blinking. The ground shook slightly, and the spaceship landed smoothly. The power system was shut down at the same time. After waiting for about a minute, the closed hatch slowly opened, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps. Through the slowly falling sand and dust, four rows of armed robots could be seen walking towards the abandoned people in an orderly line. They were nearly 2.5 meters tall and held a strange-looking gun in their hands. Their movements were very agile when they walked, almost no different from real people. Under the protection of these armed robots, more than ten men and women in white robes slowly walked over. There was some kind of crystal embedded in the space between their brows, and they had an extremely arrogant attitude. It was as if these abandoned people did not exist in their eyes. The abandoned people hid at the side and looked at the citizens of floating city with cold eyes. They had lived on the same land a hundred years ago, but now they were living two completely different lives. Even though they were unwilling, the abandoned people who were kept in captivity on this wasteland were unable to change this tragic situation. Under the gazes of the many abandoned people, this group of citizens from the floating city arrived at the entrance of the monster City as though there was no one else around. The place where they stopped was coincidentally the place where Tang Zhen and the rest were! Chapter 1219 ? 1219 Strength and forbearance (1) In essence, there was not much difference between the citizens of the floating city and the abandoned people on the ground. Although they had once lived on the same land, the status of the two sides was now very different. Every citizen was used to looking down at the ants struggling to survive on the ground with a high attitude. In the eyes of these citizens, it was because of their generous charity that the abandoned people had the chance to survive on the ground that was already riddled with holes. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of thinking was truly laughable! The construction method of the floating city was actually very similar to that of the monster City. After all, they came from the same top-secret experiment. The only difference was that the former could be built according to a certain procedure. However, the resources needed to build the city came from the land where the abandoned people lived, and they were plundered without considering the consequences! The abandoned peoples living space was constantly deprived by the citizens, but in the end, not only did the other party not know gratitude, but they also thought that everything was reasonable. Looking at the behavior of the citizens in front of him, he knew what kind of status the abandoned people had in their eyes! Under the gazes of everyone, a group of citizens stood in front of Tang Zhen and the others as they looked at the entrance in front. Is this the place? A young citizen who was walking at the front stopped. He looked at the deep metal passage in front of him and asked in a very cold voice. This citizen was dressed in an exquisitely long white robe that looked spotless. His face was very handsome, and his long hair was draped behind his back. He looked like he was out of this world. The most eye-catching thing was the crystal embedded between his brows. It looked very valuable, and its surface would flash from time to time. According to my previous calculations, Im very confident that this is the place were looking for! After hearing the question from the leading white-robed citizen, the other white-robed citizen behind him quickly replied. Compared to the other citizens, this citizens physique was slightly thinner and weaker. At the same time, he was wearing a pair of heavy mechanical glasses. Its good that we didnt get the wrong place. We dont have that much time to waste! The young citizen in the lead said. Then, he glanced at Tang Zhen and the others with a cold gaze. His eyes seemed to be mixed with traces of disdain and disgust. He waved his hand gently and turned to look at the monster City. A hint of fanaticism and greed flashed in his cold eyes. After seeing the citizen leaders action, another strong-looking citizen with an overbearing expression stood up and fiercely shouted at Tang Zhen and the others,All of you, move to the side, you disgusting trash-eating guys! Uncle Jims face flashed with anger when he heard that. However, he still took a deep breath and retreated to the empty space at the side. When he was confronting the group of abandoned people earlier, Uncle Jim did not give in at all. However, when he faced these citizens, he simply gave up the hard-won first-entry spot. The reason for this was that these citizens had a powerful armed force. Perhaps they only needed to send out an armed robot to kill all the abandoned people present! It was obviously an extremely irrational behavior to argue with them. Morris and the others had always followed Uncle Jims lead. Seeing that he had chosen to retreat, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only retreat obediently and give up the area they had stopped in earlier to the other party. However, in the process of retreating, Morriss behavior was very strange. His face seemed to be a little red, and he was also avoiding the citizens position. One of his companions noticed Morris abnormal behavior. As a result, when they followed his line of sight, they saw that his eyes had been fixed on a woman in the group of citizens, revealing a somewhat infatuated look. The woman was tall and slender. She was like a beautiful fairy in the White robe. Although her expression was cold and arrogant, it made her temperament even more outstanding. Morris was not the only one who was secretly sizing up The Woman in White. Even among the citizens who had come, there were a few young men who were looking at her from time to time. Their eyes were filled with infatuation and desire! His companion smiled and elbowed Morris secretly. He lowered his voice and said, How is it? isnt this woman very beautiful? Morris subconsciously nodded, then suddenly came to his senses. He looked at his companion in embarrassment and anger. He had an unhappy expression on his face after his privacy was exposed. At the same time, he reached out and scratched his messy hair. During this time, Morris stole another glance at The Woman in White. In the end, he saw that she was still looking forward coldly and did not even look in his direction. He could not help but feel disappointed. His companion saw that Morris did not seem to have good intentions, so he said with a smile, whats there to be embarrassed about? women are meant to be pursued by men. Dont hesitate when you should take action. You should know that I was already a father when I was your age! His companions words were actually just a joke, just to tease Morris. Hearing this, Morris face turned even redder. At the same time, he argued in a low voice, Its different, its different! Whats the Difference? arent we all women? Hey, I told you, this is different! Morris tone was a little embarrassed and angry. He argued in a low voice, but he still looked at The Woman in White from time to time. Perhaps it was because both parties were close to each other, but the conversation between Morris and his companions was almost entirely heard by the white-robed citizens. The Woman in White, whose expression was as cold as an Ice Mountain, finally turned her head slightly to where Morris was. Then, she sized him up with an expressionless face. Her eyes were equally cold, as if there was no emotion in them at all. Coupled with the mysterious crystal shimmering on her forehead, she looked more like a goddess who was above the common populace! Morris looked at The Woman in White in a daze, and even his breathing seemed to have become rapid. In the end, The Woman in White turned her head back after taking a glance at Morris, as if Morris was just a mass of air. A hint of disappointment appeared in Morris eyes, but it was more of an inferiority complex and unwillingness. Uncle Jim sighed to himself. He wanted to comfort Morris and tell him that there would always be a huge gap between the abandoned and the citizens. Friendship and love would never exist. Morris was young and could not be seen through, so he had to remind him in time, in case he was deeply trapped in it and could not extricate himself! However, before Uncle Jim could speak, a burst of mocking laughter came from the citizens opposite him. hahaha, this is interesting. This trash-eating guy has actually taken a fancy to our goddess! Ive heard of this saying before,overestimating your own ability. I didnt understand it at first, but now I finally understand what it means! Hmph, youre worse than a dog and you want to have improper thoughts about citizens. This is a crime! I think so too, so its necessary to teach them a lesson so that they can remember! Chapter 1220 ? 1220 Sneak attack (1) Uncle Jims expression changed when he heard that. He had come into contact with these citizens in the past and knew what kind of status the abandoned people had in their eyes. He also knew what kind of miserable ending would be awaiting him if he angered them. To the citizens, there was no punishment for killing an abandoned person. In most cases, they just had to return to the floating city to explain themselves and pay a fine. As for the reason for the punishment, it was similar to the intentional destruction of an experimental object. It could not even be considered murder! However, under normal circumstances, citizens rarely killed. First, very few citizens were allowed to enter the surface to avoid bringing back terrible bacteria and causing accidents. Second, even if citizens entered the surface, they rarely came into contact with abandoned people. At the same time, the armed robots that were responsible for protecting the citizens also had the responsibility of monitoring them to ensure that they would not cause any destruction or kill abandoned people at will! Although there were these restrictions, when a citizen was prepared to deal with the abandoned people, there were still many methods that could be used. Behind The Woman in White stood two citizens with unfriendly expressions. After looking at each other, they revealed a cold smile. One of the white-robed citizens stared at Morris. The crystal between his brows flickered slightly, and at the same time, an obscure power continued to extend towards Morris. After this power appeared, the citizens around him immediately sensed it, and the mysterious crystal between their brows flashed at the same time. They all turned to look at Morris at the same time. There was a hint of mockery in the eyes of the citizens, as if they were waiting for a good show to start. Morris naturally heard the ridicule of the citizens. At this moment, his expression was uncertain. His fists were tightly clenched together, and his body was trembling non-stop! His heart was already filled with unwillingness and humiliation. This was the first time he had fallen for a woman, but not only did she treat him like air, the other citizens ridicule had also deeply hurt Morris self-esteem. Morris kept roaring in his heart, questioning why there was such a huge gap between the abandoned and the citizens, and why there were so many injustices in the world. Without realizing it, a thought emerged in Morris mind. He wanted to completely change his situation and trample on those fellows who looked down on the abandoned people! Morris finally understood Tang Zhens previous words and had already made a decision! However, at this moment, he felt a slight pain in the space between his eyebrows, as if his brain was about to split open! Damn it, whats going on? Morris clutched his head, his face contorted in pain. He did not know what had happened, and could only helplessly groan in pain as he squatted on the ground. After seeing Morris appearance, the citizens immediately laughed softly, the disdain and ridicule in their eyes becoming more and more obvious. As for The Woman in White, she did not even spare a glance at Morris, as if he had never existed. When the citizen who was secretly attacking Morris saw this, the smug look on his face became more obvious. As if to show off his ability in front of his companions, he once again increased the output of his mental power. Once this level of mental power entered the brain, it was enough to cause a certain degree of damage, and it could even turn ordinary people into idiots! Youre looking for death! Just as the spiritual force was about to Pierce Morris, a cold snort suddenly rang in everyones ears. Immediately after, they saw the citizen who had ambushed Morris scream in pain and fall to the ground, rolling and wailing. The mysterious crystal embedded in his glabella had already shattered into powder, and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. He looked extremely miserable. The Ambushers miserable state frightened his companions. The citizens immediately surrounded him and carefully checked the situation of the Ambusher. he suffered a backlash when he used his spiritual power. The person who attacked him must be nearby, and his cultivation is far higher than his! The Woman in White, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke. Her words shocked everyone. One of the rights of a citizen was to transplant the mysterious crystal between their eyebrows to stimulate and strengthen their spiritual power, turning ordinary people into cultivators with telekinesis! After a hundred years of exploration, the floating city had already sorted out a set of cultivation methods. Any citizen would have begun cultivating their spiritual power from the moment they could understand. However, due to the difference in mysterious crystals and aptitudes, the cultivation of the citizens was also different. This citizen who had sneaked an attack on Morris could only be considered to be at the intermediate level. However, this level of cultivation was enough to kill an ordinary person with his bare hands! However, no matter what, it was impossible for an ordinary person to use their spiritual power to hurt a citizen, unless the person who did it was a modified citizen. However, the people present and the attacker were all companions. This time, they had come for another matter, so they naturally couldnt attack the attacker. You bunch of bastards, who did this? The tough-looking citizen from before stood up again and roared at the abandoned people around him. He even took out a gun-like weapon from his waist and waved it in his hand! The other citizens also looked at the abandoned people unkindly. Even the armed robots pointed their guns at the abandoned people. When the abandoned people who were originally surrounding them saw this, they were so frightened that they took a few steps back, afraid that they would be injured by the other partys weapon! Say something, say something. Whos the one behind this? If you still dont admit it, Ill kill all of you, a bunch of damned trash! The intrepid citizen saw that there was no reaction from the crowd, so he looked around fiercely and walked directly toward Morris. Little trash, were you the one who caused trouble just now? The intrepid citizen roared and pointed his gun at Morris, as if he would shoot at any time. Morris looked at the tough-looking citizen coldly. His expression was very calm, as if he did not care about the other partys threat at all. Seeing this, Uncle Jim immediately rushed over and stood in front of Morris. He quickly explained, My Lord, please dont be rash. Hes only a child. How could he possibly hurt your companion? The intrepid citizen raised his eyebrows and reached out his hand to wave at Uncle Jim. Then, there was a crisp PA sound. Uncle Jim was slapped hard, and half of his face immediately swelled up. Uncle Jim! Morris immediately rushed forward and stood in front of Uncle Jim. He glared at the tough citizen with a faint murderous intent in his eyes. The tough-looking citizen saw Morris blocking his way and raised his hand again, trying to give him a slap. However, Morris did not take it head-on like Uncle Jim. Instead, he tilted his head to avoid the other partys attack, and then kicked the tough citizen in the stomach, directly kicking him to the ground! Chapter 1221 ? 1221 On-the-spot first aid Morris was not old and his body was not considered burly, but in his anger, he retaliated with a kick and kicked the tough citizen to the ground! Damn trash, go to hell! The burly citizen who had been kicked to the ground by Morris clutched his stomach, his face full of pain. After cursing angrily, he picked up his weapon and pointed it at Morris. Morris, quickly Dodge! Uncle Jims pupils contracted, and he pulled Morris body without hesitation and pushed him to the side, but he exposed himself to the muzzle of the tough citizen. Bang! a crisp sound was heard. uncle jim was shot in the chest area, but it was blocked by the armor, causing a series of crisp sounds to ring out. The special electric-driven high-pressure pistol bullets did not penetrate the armor. Seeing this, the intrepid citizen couldnt help but become even angrier. He pulled the trigger and didnt let go. Steel balls kept flying out of the muzzle. The dense barrage of bullets hit Uncle Jims body one after another. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely be dead after suffering such heavy injuries! However, the problem was that the weapon used by the citizens was actually a high-pressure air gun with limited lethality. Although it had a very high firing speed and sufficient ammunition capacity, its greatest use was for self-defense and completely incapacitating the enemy. Although they could also kill people, unless they were hit in a vital spot, there was a chance to save them. Moreover, not everyone could equip such a pistol. Only after an application and approval could one obtain the right to use the weapon from the floating citys officials. For this land operation, in addition to the armed robots that they had to bring, each of them also applied for an electric-driven high-pressure gas pistol for self-defense. But the moment they reached the ground, they aimed their weapons at the abandoned people! Warning, it is forbidden to kill abandoned people for no reason, or you will be severely punished! This scene happened in a very short time. It was not until the voice of the armed robot suddenly sounded and pointed the black muzzle at the tough citizen that everyone recovered from the shock. Although the comrades of the intrepid citizens looked down on the abandoned people, it definitely required some courage for them, who had lived in the floating city since young, to shoot and kill. That was why they were so shocked by their companions behavior, and some of them even showed a hint of panic. As for Morris and his companions, at this moment, they roared in unison, took out their hidden crossbow guns, and aimed at the dazed tough citizen holding the pistol. warning, a target has been detected to be a threat to the citizens. Depending on the situation, we will decide whether to initiate the attack! The armed robots voice rang out, and the black muzzle was pointed at Morris and the others. This was not a high-pressure air gun, but a military standard weapon, which could definitely kill people in an instant! Uncle Jim was covered in blood. Although his armor had covered his chest, his limbs and head were not protected, which was why he was injured by the bullets. Although the situation looked terrible, Uncle Jims consciousness was still very clear. When he saw Morris and the others pointing their guns at the tough citizen, he immediately opened his mouth to stop them. Put down your weapons, are you crazy? Uncle Jim glared at his companion and then shouted at Morris, You brat, why are you so impulsive? do you want to kill everyone? Morriss hand that was holding the crossbow was trembling. He glanced at the citizens who had a serious expression on their faces and the armed robots that were ready to shoot at any time. He stomped his foot in anger, threw down his weapon and rushed to Uncle Jim. Uncle Jim, how are you doing? After taking a closer look at Uncle Jims injuries, Morriss heart sank slightly. His wounds were mainly concentrated on his limbs, but he had also been shot twice in the abdomen, and blood was oozing out. As for the dozen or so bullets that were shot at his chest, they were completely blocked by his armor and did not cause any damage. However, even with such injuries, he had to be treated as soon as possible, or his life would be in danger! Due to the limited resources of the abandoned people, there were many times when they were unable to treat their wounds effectively. Therefore, Morris immediately thought of Tang Zhen and the special Healing Ointment that he had once taken out. He turned his head and glanced behind him. When he found that Tang Zhen was looking at him expressionlessly, Morris immediately rushed over. Sir, can you give me some more of that ointment? Uncle Jim is severely injured! Morris tone was pleading. After all, Tang Zhen was his only hope at the moment. Tang Zhen glanced at the anxious Morris, took out the ointment, and directly threw it into his hand. After thanking him, Morris immediately returned to Uncle Jim and was ready to apply the ointment on the wound. you have to remove the bullet from your body and then apply the medicine. Otherwise, he might get infected and die! Just as Morris was about to start the treatment in a hurry, a clear and cold voice suddenly came to his ear, causing him to be stunned. Turning around, he saw that The Woman in White had already walked over and was examining Uncle Jims wounds. Morriss heart could not help but beat wildly. His face turned slightly red, and he stuttered, Then what do you think we should do, Yueyue? Move to the side and let me handle this! As The Woman in White spoke, she immediately tidied up her long robe, revealing a combat suit that looked like a tight leather suit. At the same time, she took out a set of tools from her waist bag. It looked like she was going to perform surgery. lay him flat on the ground and take off his clothes. Try to be as gentle as possible! Morris agreed and quickly put Uncle Jim down on the ground according to The Woman in Whites request. He then looked at the other party with a very nervous expression. The Woman in White was not distracted at all. She quickly and steadily operated the tools in her hands. After the anesthetic took effect, she immediately cut open Uncle Jims wound and tried to take out the bullet inside. the bullets in the limbs are easy to take out, but I cant see the bullet in the abdomen. I need to use telekinesis to take it out. Remember, dont resist! After reminding Uncle Jim and seeing him nod in agreement, the mysterious crystal between The Woman in Whites brows flashed. Then, a stream of mental energy seeped into Uncle Jims abdomen and took out the bullet inside. Under everyones gaze, the two bullets that had shot into Uncle Jims abdomen slowly appeared and fell into the dust on the ground. Alright, the bullet has been removed. You can apply the medicine on him now! The Woman in White let out a long breath and used her sleeve to check the fine sweat on her head. She turned to Morris and said. hes alright. Ill apply the medicine for him immediately! Morris agreed and quickly opened the bottle of ointment in his hand, preparing to apply the ointment on the wound. The Woman in White saw this and frowned slightly. She stared at the ointment in Morris hand and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Then she said softly, What is this? is this the medicine you use to heal your injuries? Morris nodded and quickly said, yes, its the ointment that Sir gave me. Its very effective! The Woman in White shook her head and said to Morris, I have some special healing medicine here. Give it to your companion. As for your ointment, dont use it carelessly, in case it infects the wound! Ah Yingluo? Hearing this, Morris was stunned. He looked at The Woman in White with some difficulty. He naturally knew the effect of the healing Ointment, but he did not know how to refuse the womans request. Morris, who had been rather astute at first, was now nervous and flustered when he was facing The Woman in White! He didnt know if he should continue to use the special ointment given to him by Tang Zhen or listen to the words of the White-clothed woman and use the healing medicine she gave him to save Uncle Jim. Without any idea in his heart for a moment, Morris subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen. He saw that Tang Zhen had his arms crossed and was staring at him with a smile that was not a smile. Chapter 1222 ? 1222 Whos the attacker? _1 After a moment of hesitation, Morris said to The Woman in White, Thank you for your kindness, but you should use my ointment! Morris smiled at The Woman in White and rejected her request. Hearing this, The Woman in White did not say anything. She just stood up and tidied up her tools, which made Morris feel very embarrassed. He felt a little embarrassed. Although he had declined the White-clothed womans good intentions, he was very nervous. However, after Morris rejected her, her companions expressions changed. One of the women said indignantly, I say, you really dont know whats good for you. Do you know what medicine sister Jun gave you? you ignorant little trash! In my opinion, sister Jun shouldnt have helped. She put in so much effort and even gave him a special medicine, but he didnt appreciate it at all! sister Jun, youd better not care. They wont be grateful anyway! A few citizens spoke at the same time, their tone carrying a trace of dissatisfaction and anger, as if they were complaining about the White-clothed woman named little Xi. The Woman in White was still expressionless. At this time, she had put down her long robe, covering her exquisite body that was wrapped in a white tight combat suit. Morris did not care about the citizens mocking complaints. Instead, he looked nervously at The Woman in White and said, this ointment is very effective. Ive used it before, and the wound will heal very quickly! The Woman in White did not speak. Her expression returned to the way it was when they first met, as if she did not know Morris. Sighing in his heart, Morris turned his head, took out the ointment, and applied it on Uncle Jims wound, but he looked a little absent-minded. When Uncle Jim, who was lying on the ground, saw this scene, he shook his head slightly. alright, now can you tell me who injured my companion? The citizen leader, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke at this moment and spoke to Morris in a cold tone. This person who had been hiding among the abandoned people and possessed a strong mind power was definitely the biggest hidden danger in their operation this time. Therefore, the citizen leader had to find him and deal with him according to the situation. If the other party made him feel threatened, the citizen leader would not mind killing him on the spot! Furthermore, the floating city was constantly monitoring the abandoned people. If they knew that an abandoned person had naturally awakened mental strength that required the activation of mysterious crystals, they would definitely be extremely interested. The surroundings were silent, and no one among the abandoned people answered the citizen leaders question. This was because other than Morris and the rest, they had no idea who was the person who had protected Morris and injured the Ambusher. When the leader saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, youve been enjoying our charity and protection all this time. Thats how you can survive on the ground with monster cities and radioactive monsters, but youve never known how to be grateful. Cruel and unscrupulous things, is this how you repay me? After snorting coldly, the citizen leader turned to look at the armed robot and said at an extremely fast speed, citizen number 4357, applying for temporary command authority to capture dangerous elements that may pose a threat to the floating city. The other party is suspected to have a naturally awakened powerful telekinesis! The robots protecting the citizens were silent for a moment, before a cold voice rang out from within, The video has been verified and the presence of a dangerous person has been confirmed. Citizen 4357 is granted temporary command. The suspect must be captured and escorted to the floating city! Command authority has been activated, control link in effect, voice control system activated, please use your power of justice fairly! Thank you! After hearing the voice of the armed robot, the citizen leader smiled. He then turned to look at the abandoned people around him with a cold glint in his eyes. armed guards, listen up! Surround them all! Dont let a single one of them escape! Upon hearing the orders from the citizen leader, the androids immediately moved out and quickly spread out, surrounding the abandoned people. When the abandoned people saw this, their faces were filled with fear. They quickly gathered together and held their simple weapons as they looked at the cold armed robots. They did not know what was happening. gather everyone together. I have some questions to ask them! The citizen leader gave another order and all the abandoned people were chased by the armed robots towards a certain location. During this period of time, some abandoned people tried to resist but they were easily subdued by the armed robots! There were still a few abandoned people who tried to escape, but the armed robots opened fire and used electric bullets to knock them down! It didnt take long for all the abandoned people to gather together. They looked at the citizens with nervous expressions. someone ambushed my companion just now, causing him to suffer very serious injuries. I reckon it will take a long time for him to recover. The citizen leader used a high and mighty attitude to sweep his gaze across the abandoned people in tattered clothes before continuing with an icy cold voice, If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. Especially if you sneak attack a citizen, its an even greater crime! Thats why I have to find him and give him the punishment he deserves. Only then will it be fair to all of us. Because if you cant find that person, all of you here will have to share the punishment. I can remind you that its definitely a very painful thing! After saying that, the citizen leader pointed at Morris, Lets start with you. Tell me, who was the one who used telekinesis to attack the citizens? Clapping Uncle Jims hand, Morris turned around and sneered. He said to the citizen leader, Im sorry, I dont know what youre talking about. Very good, next! The citizen leader looked at Morris with a profound gaze, and at the same time, he pointed at his companion. Tell me, you must know who it is, right? Morriss companion shook his head and said, I dont know! You dont know? Very well, I will make you remember the things you should remember! The citizen leaders smile became more relaxed and warm, but his eyes became extremely cold. It was as if this pair of eyes and this face belonged to a different person! Armed guards, immediately interrogate him until he speaks! With an order, two armed robots immediately stood up and grabbed the struggling abandoned person tightly. Morris companion shouted loudly, but he was shocked by the electricity and trembled all over. His body immediately went limp. Damn bastards, what are you doing? let him go! After seeing what had happened to his companion, Morris could no longer hold back. He shook off Uncle Jims hand and pointed the crossbow on his body at the citizen leader. After seeing Morris actions, the armed robots immediately locked onto him with their weapons and issued a cold warning. The citizen leader laughed and looked at the Furious Morris. Now, you can tell me who was the one who launched the sneak attack. Of course, you can also choose not to tell me. However, if you do that, your companions will suffer! Looking at the struggling Morris, the citizen leaders smile became even brighter! Chapter 1223 ? 1223 Resisting the hostage (1! With the crossbows in their hands, Morris and the other four defeated the group of abandoned people who tried to attack them. Even though it was Tang Zhen who made a move at the last moment and Morris and the others were spared, their performance during the battle was indeed remarkable. At the same time, they showed their faces to all the abandoned peoples groups nearby. However, when their opponents became citizens, their advantage in weapons was completely crushed, and a mere crossbow could no longer pose a threat to the enemy. Even if they risked their lives to kill a few citizens, they would not be able to escape death in the end! Not only did Uncle Jim understand this principle, but Morris and the rest also understood it. Therefore, they were not willing to completely fall out with the citizens until they were at the end of their rope. However, the forbearance of Morris and the others would not be able to exchange for the citizens restraint. They, who thought that they were superior to others and had powerful martial arts, would not let the matter rest until they had beaten the enemy down and stepped on them! It was undoubtedly a fools dream for the abandoned people to understand each other and live in peace with each other! At this moment, seeing his companion being lifted off the ground by the armed robots, his thin and weak body convulsing continuously due to the electric shock, and even his pants being soaked in urine, Morris only felt the anger in his heart was indescribable. It was not the first time he had seen such a scene, nor was it the first time he had heard of the overbearing citizens. However, he had never been too concerned about it, even thinking that it was a reasonable thing to do. Who asked them to be born lowly and the citizens to always be high above! However, when he was unwilling to accept this, and when this happened to him, Morris was shocked to find out that this feeling was so painful and desperate! Looking coldly at the mocking citizens, Morris felt as if he was in a furnace. He could either fight to the death and burn the enemy to death, or surrender and burn his dignity to ashes! Other than that, Morris had another thought in his heart that even he was unwilling to admit, and that was to change his life, so that the White-clothed woman among the citizens could look at him squarely, and even become his woman! Otherwise, with his current appearance, he would forever be an ordinary passerby whose name she didnt know and would soon be forgotten. As for the sneak attacker who used his spiritual energy to injure the citizens, Morris had already confirmed that it was Tang Zhen. He also knew that Tang Zhen had definitely attacked to protect him. The reason why he chose to hide was because the enemy was too powerful. The injured Tang Zhen was not a match for him. Even if he had guessed this, Morris would never sell him out, even if it meant death! Morris had long regarded this mysterious man, who had fulfilled his greatest wish in life and even brought weapons to him and his companions, as a God. He would not allow anyone to blaspheme him! In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, Morris experienced a struggle, pain, hesitation, and finally determination. He also finally understood how his future life would go. The flame of desire in his heart had also appeared from nothing under Tang Zhens deliberate provocation. Moreover, it was burning more and more vigorously! The finger that had released the trigger of the crossbow was put back on. His trembling arm suddenly became calm. Morris looked at the proud citizen leader coldly, a trace of ridicule flashing in his eyes. do you think that you can make me surrender like this and then watch me kneel on the ground like a dog and beg for your forgiveness? Upon hearing Morris words, the citizen leader was shocked and nodded his head naturally. Youre right, so are you planning to surrender? Or do you want to watch your companions continue to suffer in order to protect the Ambusher who is hiding? The citizen leaders tone became colder and colder. I can tell you that the floating city will never let off anyone who dares to harm the interests of its citizens! The citizen leaders words had already expressed his attitude. He would not let the matter rest until he caught the attacker. Morris turned to look at Uncle Jim on the ground. A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he saw a look of approval in Uncle Jims eyes. The two of them had been together for many years, and many things could be done with just eye contact. It was also because of this that Morris immediately understood Uncle Jims thoughts. He was supporting her and encouraging her with his eyes! Nodding at Uncle Jim, he turned his head to look at his companion and Tang Zhen. Morris then turned to the citizen leader and chuckled,What a coincidence, I will never let anyone who wants to hurt my companions off! As soon as he finished speaking, Morris body suddenly rushed forward. Before the crowd could react, he had already rushed to the front of a citizen, and at the same time, he pointed the crossbow at the other partys head. Get out of my way, or Ill kill him! Morriss face was a little twisted. He used his arms to hold the shocked citizens and shouted at the citizens who were caught off guard. Damn bastard, are you crazy? The citizen leaders expression changed. He was at a loss for what to do with the sudden situation, but he still ordered the armed robot to point its muzzle at Morris. Hurry up and let him go, or you and your companions will all die! The citizen leader roared fiercely, his face filled with shame and anger, and the killing intent in his eyes began to grow stronger. Cut the crap and let go of my companion. Otherwise, if my hand trembles, this guy will die without a doubt! The citizens who were being held down by Morris crossbow were panicking. At the same time, they looked at the citizen leader and the others for help, hoping that they could save them. The citizen leader took a deep breath. He had only wanted to find the person who had ambushed them and then humiliate Morris and the others. He had not expected things to turn out like this. The slyness and stubbornness of these abandoned people had simply exceeded his imagination! He did not want to see another citizen die when there were already citizens who had been injured by mental strength. This would definitely be the biggest stain in his life and would also add a lot of obstacles to his future climbing. Morris had the courage to cut off all means of retreat, but the citizen leader did not have the determination to persist to the end! The best choice at the moment was to choose to compromise and then find an opportunity to kill them. Only then could he get rid of the anger in his heart! After a few seconds of silence, the citizen leader waved his hand and the comrade who was interrogated by the armed robot was thrown to the ground. Release the citizens youre holding hostage, and then take your companions and disappear from my sight! The citizen leader looked at Morris coldly and said word by word, My patience has a limit, so you better not play any tricks, or I will definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life! Morriss eyes were also shining with a cold light. He sneered at the citizen leader and said, Dont worry, I wont do that kind of stupid thing, because there are still many wonderful things waiting for me to do! Its good that you know what to do. I hope you dont regret it! thats right. I already know what to do. I wont regret it! After the two of them said something meaningful, Uncle Jim and his companion, who was being interrogated, were supported by two other people and had already walked to Morris side. Tang Zhen followed behind and was looking at Morris with a satisfied gaze. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant! Chapter 1224 ? 1224 The Woman in Whites choice you must be on high alert. Be careful of a sudden attack from the citizen society. Next, we will slowly retreat to the entrance of the monster City. Once the time is up, we will immediately rush in! Morris explained his plan to everyone. At the same time, he took a deep breath, and his gaze became more and more determined. His operation this time could be said to be cutting off all cauldrons and sinking all boats. If he failed, he would very likely lose the lives of himself and his companions! This was only because he was forced by the situation, because he had no other choice but to take the risk! Uncle Jim and the others nodded at the same time. They didnt say much, but they showed their support with their actions. When his line of sight unintentionally landed on Tang Zhen, the corner of Morris mouth revealed a bitter smile. He then turned to the citizen leader and loudly said, Ill retreat to the monster City. Ill let him go after Im sure its safe! The citizen leader was furious and pointed at Morris, Dont push your luck. Do you really think I wont kill you? Hearing this, Morris smiled bitterly and said in a faint voice, Of course I know you dare to kill me. After all, in the eyes of you citizens, whats the difference between us and rats? But it was also because of this that I chose to do this, so as not to cause my companions to lose their lives! Dont worry, even if you give me more courage, I wont dare to kill a citizen unless Im at my wits end! Looking at the flustered and exasperated citizen leader, Morriss tone was extremely firm, I have no other choice. Other than letting us go, you have another choice, and that is to kill me and your companions! Its up to you what you should do! Hearing this, the citizen leader clenched his fists tightly in anger, and looked at Morris with a gaze that could almost kill. He wanted to use his psychic power to attack Morris, but he could not guarantee that he would kill him instantly. In this short moment, Morris could pull the trigger on reflex and shoot the hostage citizen to death! The citizen also realized that the situation was not good and quickly shouted for help, his tone full of pleading. The citizen leader hesitated a few times, but he did not dare to order the armed robots to open fire. In the end, he could only sigh and prepare to do as Morris asked. To be manipulated by an abandoned person whom he regarded as trash was definitely a great humiliation to the citizen leader. At this moment, he had already begun to secretly swear in his heart that he would definitely find an opportunity to torture Morris and the rest to death! However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out. Then, The Woman in White named little Xi stepped out of the crowd and slowly walked to Morris and the others. Im here to take his place as a hostage. You can let him go now! The woman named Xi said as she looked at Morris coldly. Xi, dont mess around, come back here! The citizen leaders expression changed as he shouted at the White-clothed woman in exasperation. It was clear that he was truly anxious now. Second brother, this matter ends here. If this continues, it wont be good for anyone! Flamy said without turning her head. She ignored the citizen leaders dissuasion and walked directly to Morris, indicating that he should take her as a hostage. Morris froze for a moment, then took a deep breath. As he released the controlled citizen, his arm quickly clasped Xis neck. Im sorry, I didnt want to do this! Morris explained, but there was not much guilt in his tone. I know, and I wont run away. I only hope that you can keep your promise, because I despise men who break their promises the most! Morriss expression turned serious as he nodded slightly. Dont worry, the abandoned people are definitely not as bad as you think. In some places, even you citizens cant compare! are you talking about the ability to resist diseases? I admit that. But then again, what is the ointment you just used? why is it so effective? Xi glanced at Uncle Jims wound. She couldnt hide the shock in her eyes when she saw the scabs on the surface of his skin. Well talk about this later. Now, retreat with me! As Morris spoke, he immediately pulled little Xi back and kept looking at the armed robots to prevent them from suddenly attacking. The citizen leader glared at Morris, but when his gaze fell on The Woman in White, it was filled with helplessness. Although he was a little annoyed at his sisters decision, the citizen leader knew very well that Xis approach was the most appropriate, and it would prevent him from making a bigger mistake. But the problem was that if he did that, his sister would be in danger again, and she might even lose her life in the monster City! If something really happened to his sister, even if the citizen leader wasnt beaten to death by his parents, he would definitely suffer for the rest of his life! Taking a deep breath, the citizen leader spoke in a voice that only he could hear, Youd better not harm little Xi in the slightest, or Ill definitely kill all the abandoned people, absolutely kill them all! Under the watchful eyes of the citizens and the abandoned, Morris and the rest retreated all the way to the entrance of the monster City. They were only one step away from triggering the alarm device. Its almost time, everyone get ready! Uncle Jim glanced behind him and reminded the others in a low voice. As soon as he finished his sentence, a series of strange noises came from the monster City behind them. It was like a super machine that was running non-stop suddenly went into a shutdown state. For some unknown reason, the people who had not heard any sound at first suddenly felt that the whole world had become quiet. It seemed that the noise of the monster City would only be heard in the soul, and when the monster City stopped operating, the soul that was affected by the noise would immediately be aware of it! Times Up. Everyone, follow me. Remember, dont fall behind! Uncle Jim reminded him again, then stepped on the metal ground that should not be stepped on normally and walked directly toward the entrance of a dark metal building. Morris and the others followed him one by one, and also entered the entrance, slowly disappearing from everyones sight. When the citizen leader saw this from a distance, he immediately glared at his surroundings, then lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Boss, are we still going to continue with our mission? A citizen walked over and asked in a low voice. of course, Ill continue. And I must succeed! The citizen leader took a deep breath and said to everyone, However, the situation has changed, so our plan has to change! Xia Lei, Fang Yu, and James, the three of you will follow me to carry out the mission. As for the others, each of you will bring an armed robot and a group of abandoned people to search for Xis whereabouts! After you find Xi, you dont need to save her, just follow her in secret and help her when shes in danger! Seeing his comrade nod his head, the citizen leader swept a glance at the uneasy abandoned people and said in an icy cold voice, Although I was very angry with the actions of that abandoned person, I wouldnt take my anger out on you for no reason. However, in order to ensure the safety of the hostage, I have to find her. You will be hired. As long as you complete the mission, I will give you enough food as a reward. You will not suffer any losses! When the abandoned people heard this, they could only helplessly nod their heads. At this moment, they were the same as Morris, they had no other choice! Chapter 1225 ? 1225 Metal building bug Following the citizen leaders order, the abandoned people were immediately split into many small groups. Then, each of them followed a citizen and entered the monster City from a different entrance. There were more than a hundred people in each team, and they looked very imposing. The reason why they did not follow Tang Zhens group into the same entrance was because something had definitely changed there. Even if they were to chase after them, they would be heading in the opposite direction! As he watched his comrades gradually leave under the protection of the armed robots, the citizen leader hesitated for a moment before finally opening his communication tool and connecting to the floating city on the other end. After the communicator rang twice, it showed that the call was connected. Then, a slightly dignified mans voice was heard. why did you look for me? did something happen? After hearing the mans voice, the citizen leader shivered unnoticeably, but he still took a deep breath and said, Something did happen. Xi was kidnapped by an abandoned person and entered the monster City. It seemed that the leader was extremely afraid of the man, so he did not dare to hide anything, and quickly repeated what had happened. After he finished speaking, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and waited for the other partys reply. Your response was appropriate, and Xiao Xi being held hostage was an accident, so I dont blame you! However, since it has already happened, we have to deal with it positively to prevent it from getting worse and even out of our control! When the citizen leader heard this, he quickly nodded in agreement. Since youve confirmed that some of the abandoned people have naturally awakened telekinesis, this matter can not be underestimated. Whether its to maintain the stability of the floating city or to unearth the secrets of telekinesis cultivation, it has extremely important significance. Ill immediately contact the Archon and request for the black-clad law enforcement team to rescue Xiao Xi and capture the naturally awakened. Continue with the plan and wait to cooperate with the black-clothed law enforcement team! The citizen leader nodded repeatedly, then turned off the communicator with a respectful expression, and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the monster City that was like a terrifying giant beast, the citizen leader waved his hand and led his companions into the dense forest. The monster City was just like its name, filled with many illogical places. It was grotesque and variegated, which made people feel extremely strange. It was as if one had entered a complicated metal maze. If one was not careful while walking, they could enter a dangerous area. This wasnt an ordinary city, and danger could be seen everywhere. It was very possible that an extremely ordinary-looking item could take a persons life in an instant! Fortunately, as the monster City stopped operating, many dangerous places were no longer operating. Even if he accidentally touched them, he would not be in danger. However, just because there were fewer dangerous areas, it did not mean that there were no threats. For example, the mechanical guardians of some monster cities were still swimming around in the huge cities, preventing intruders from entering. Since it was called a city, there would naturally be citizens in it. As the monster City stopped operating, these special citizens also fell into a state of deep sleep. Ever since Tang Zhen and the rest entered the monster City, they had been slowly moving forward through the gaps between various metal buildings under Uncle Jims lead. Along the way, there were many fluorescent patterns on the buildings. The light was enough to illuminate the surrounding scenery, so that they didnt have to explore in the dark. In addition to the flashing patterns on the buildings, the most common thing in the monster City was actually some thumb-sized metal bugs. They were the builders of the city, and their numbers were as uncountable as ants. In the construction site of the monster City, it was almost like an ocean of metal bugs. They emitted a light green light and constantly spewed out all kinds of special metal solutions in their abdomens, causing the metal buildings to take shape in a short time! Tang Zhen stopped when he passed by a metal pillar that was around three meters in height. He carefully observed the light spots on the top of the building and seemed to be extremely interested. Uncle Jim explained in a low voice, These are the mechanical bugs that built the monster City. If you dont provoke them, there will be no danger. But if you anger them, those metal bugs will swarm forward and turn you into a metal statue or burn you into ashes! As long as these metal bugs leave the monster City or change their color, they will immediately explode, so they are very dangerous! As he spoke, Uncle Jim pointed at a location not far away. As expected, there were two metal figures lying on the ground. They looked very alive. However, their faces were filled with despair and pain, giving people a chilling feeling. They were all abandoned people who died because of their carelessness. Because they turned into metal lumps, their companions couldnt take their bodies away and could only leave them here! Tang Zhen nodded his head as he stretched out his hand to pick up a metal bug. He seemed to have completely ignored Uncle Jims warning. The Woman in White named little Xi saw this and couldnt help but frown. Youll put everyone in danger if you do this. Why didnt you listen to the warning? From the very beginning, little Xi had noticed Tang Zhen, who had a completely different temperament and dressing compared to the abandoned people. However, she had only noticed him and did not think much about it. However, from the current situation, this mysterious man was definitely not an abandoned person. At the very least, he was not a simple abandoned person! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over little Xi. He picked up another metal bug and squeezed it with all his might under everyones gaze. Everyones expression changed drastically at the same time. This was because other than Tang Zhen, almost everyone was clear about the terrifying aspect of these metal bugs. It was even more impossible for them to do anything to destroy the bugs. it could be said that tang zhens actions were akin to seeking his own death. moreover, he was even implicating others! However, with a crisp sound, the metal bug was torn into pieces, but the expected explosion did not happen. Flamys face was filled with shock. She didnt understand what was going on. As for Morris and the others, they shook their heads and chuckled. It seemed that this was the result that matched Tang Zhens usual mysteriousness. how did you do it? are all these mechanical insects out of order? Little Xi was very curious, and directly reached out to grab the mechanical bug closest to her, as if she wanted to see what was going on. Their operation this time was actually related to the secret of the monster City, so they could not ignore any unusual situations. Dont touch it, its dangerous! Morris quickly stopped her, but it was obviously to no avail. Little Xi still stubbornly grabbed onto a motionless mechanical bug. The moment her finger touched the mechanical insect and brought it in front of her, the mechanical insect that was originally emitting a light green fluorescent light suddenly changed color, turning into a dangerous blood red! After seeing this scene, little Xi panicked and subconsciously threw the metal bug out. Who would have thought that it would land right where Morris was? Morris was scared out of his wits when he saw the metal bugs flying towards him. He wanted to dodge them, but he realized that there was not enough safe distance around him. Uncle Jim and the others had their hearts in their throats, because as long as this metal bug exploded, it would definitely alert the other metal bugs. Not only would Morris life be in danger, but they would also not be able to leave alive today! Chapter 1226 ? 1226 Successful imprisonment and positioning _1 Seeing the metal bug that was about to explode land in front of Morris, everyone was already in despair. It was as if Morris would be blown into a bloody mess in the next second! Immediately after, the red mechanical insect flashed rapidly, and a ball of flames burst out from its body, shrouding Morris. The flames were mixed with a lot of metal solution. When it came into contact with the air, it solidified quickly. It was hard to imagine how a metal worm of this size could have so much metal solution in its body. Perhaps the monster City already had a mature space technology and had applied it to these metal bugs! At this moment, as the mechanical insects finally exploded, it seemed that Morris was unable to escape, and so were they! However, what happened next made everyones eyes widen in disbelief. It turned out that Tang Zhen had unknowingly appeared in front of Morris and was directly facing that ball of raging flames and shock wave. At the same time, he extended his hand and gently touched the flame. The moment the terrifying flame touched Tang Zhens finger, it immediately trembled a few times gently like a jelly. Soon after, it rapidly shrank until it became a small dot of light. It flickered a few times before disappearing. As for the sound of the explosion, it seemed to be confined to a fixed area and did not spread too far. As a result, it did not alarm the other metal bugs and attract a terrible bug tide attack! A terrifying disaster was easily eliminated by Tang Zhen in an instant just like that! Morris heaved a long sigh of relief and patted his chest in relief. The situation just now had really frightened him! Its good that youre alright, its good! Uncle Jim said with a smile. His face was filled with dissatisfaction as he glanced at little Xi. At the same time, he bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. If it was not for Tang Zhens help along the way, it was likely that they would have already died a few times. Perhaps, their corpses would have already been half-covered by the sand! this is the fluctuation of telekinesis. Youre the hidden attacker! Little Xi extended her hand and pointed at Tang Zhen. There was a trace of anger in her eyes, as well as unconcealable shock. The power of the metal worms explosion just now could have easily killed Morris, but after meeting Tang Zhen, it was easily dealt with. Especially the mental power that overflowed during the process, it made little Xi, who was also a cultivator, feel as if she was facing a bottomless abyss. It was as if she would be devoured and killed if she dared to resist! At this moment, how could she not guess that the person who had protected Morris and counterattacked was actually Tang Zhen himself? She had never dreamed that there would be such a super expert hidden among the abandoned people. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause an uproar in the entire floating city. If the citizens ruling position was threatened, they would definitely take new measures against the abandoned people, even using extreme measures to prevent the situation from worsening! Flamys face was alert, and it subconsciously took two steps back, wanting to take the opportunity to escape. Its too late to leave now! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He looked at little Xi who had already turned around and ran some distance away. Soon after, he heard a miserable cry. Little Xi who was running suddenly fell to the ground and couldnt get up. Her face was filled with pain. A trace of dark red blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her eye. Ill give you a little lesson. Remember, before I let you leave, youre not allowed to leave my sight, or youll die without a doubt! As Tang Zhens voice fell, little Xi felt a scorching heat on her palm. She frantically flipped her hand over to check, only to see a strange symbol appearing on her palm, emitting an extremely dangerous aura. This was a rune condensed from physical spiritual energy. Regardless of the distance, it could attack the controlled persons spiritual or physical body according to Tang Zhens will. Unless ones strength was on par or greater than Tang Zhens, not only would one be unable to dispel this kind of control method, one might even be seriously injured by the backlash and directly turn into an idiot or a corpse! With Tang Zhens cultivation and mental energy that was as vast as the ocean, it was likely that no one in this world could compare to him, let alone resolve this symbol. Although little Xi didnt know how terrifying Tang Zhen was and had never seen such a method, she was extremely clear in her heart that she was no longer in control of her own actions. Her life and death were only in the hands of a single thought from Tang Zhen! She started to regret her actions. She should not have been so impulsive and willful back then. She should not have taken the initiative to stand out and become Morris hostage, which had led to her being in such a dangerous situation. However, since things had already come to this, there was no use in regretting. If he wanted to live, he had to listen to the commands of this mysterious abandoned person and slowly find a solution to the problem. Teacher, you dont have to be like this. Morris voice sounded. He seemed to be a little hesitant. His eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Tang Zhen. She almost killed you just now. Dont you care? Tang Zhens gaze fell to other places as he asked Morris in a very casual tone. I dont think ran ran did it on purpose. Besides, Im fine, arent I? After hearing Tang Zhens question, Morris mustered up his courage and replied. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, Uncle Jim by the side suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to Morris with a solemn expression,The reason why youre safe and sound is because teacher saved your life. Otherwise, you might have already died! Child, there are some things I shouldnt say, but I still have to remind you that we abandoned people and citizens are people from two different worlds. There will be no result if we stay together, so youd better not do anything stupid! Hearing this, Morriss face turned red, and he still argued, Uncle Jim, youve misunderstood. Its not what you think. Im just a little Pixiu. alright, you dont have to explain. Just remember to be responsible for your own actions! Tang Zhen waved his hand and interrupted Morris. He then pointed at the space between Morris eyebrows and a rune appeared there. Morris touched his forehead and looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled face. This is a wisp of spiritual power Im giving you. Its enough for you to use for self-protection. Youll also be in control of this woman. However, I have to remind you that once the runes that are binding her disappear, your spiritual power will also disappear completely! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to Morris, who had a complicated expression on his face. He took the lead and walked toward the depths of the monster City. Uncle Jim sighed softly and patted Morris shoulder. He immediately followed closely behind Tang Zhen. After standing still for a few seconds, Morris looked at dawn, who had already stood up, with a complicated look in his eyes, indicating for her to follow him. As for little Xi, whose life and death had already been controlled by someone else, she had now returned to the indifference she had when they first met, or even more so. Her attitude towards Morris had changed a little, but now it was like they were strangers. Morris was naturally aware of this, so he was also very depressed. Tang Zhen naturally noticed this scene, but he didnt pay attention to it. As for Morriss training, he was just doing it as he pleased. The most important thing at the moment was to search for the world of towers and build a plane channel as soon as possible. Based on his observation and understanding, he was certain that this was a world with a large number of origin stones. It was very likely that they had already been mined and were in the hands of the floating city and Monster City. Perhaps the reason why the two of them were digging underground was not only to build the city, but also to find the origin stone! Only the origin stone that contained a huge amount of energy could operate the floating city and the monster City, two special cities that could be called miraculous! The transplanted origin stone embedded in the citizens foreheads could prove this point! After checking the progress of the search for the plane coordinates as usual, Tang Zhen was pleasantly surprised to discover that the plane coordinates of the tower world had already been locked and the transmission channel was already being built. This meant that it would not take long for him to return to the tower world or teleport the Holy Dragon City cultivators over to start a new invasion! Chapter 1227 ? 1227 The law enforcement team in black In the area outside the monster City, the sandstorm did not stop. God knew how long it would take for it to dissipate. The deteriorating environment had cut off all signs of life. It was estimated that after another hundred years, only monster cities and pure mechanical creatures would be left on the ground! As for the abandoned people who were struggling at deaths door, if there were no accidents, they would only become piles of bones! According to Tang Zhens estimation, even the citizens of the floating city had to leave this place as soon as possible and find a new home to live in. Otherwise, it would only be a matter of time before they were destroyed. The collapse of a world was truly the destruction of all living things. It would definitely not change because of the existence of a certain intelligent creature! A huge aircraft appeared in the sandstorm and slowly landed outside the monster City. Under normal circumstances, these spaceships from the floating city would not dare to get too close to the monster City in case they were shot down by the security system. However, before and after the dormant period of the monster City, the spaceships from the floating city could get as close as possible without having to worry about being attacked. Of course, the only thing they could do was to get closer. If they tried to do something more outrageous, such as trying to destroy the monster City, they would inevitably be retaliated by the ultimate defense system. This kind of defense system was similar to a death-hand system. It was enough to cause both sides to fall into a terrible disaster at the same time. It was also because of this that both sides were afraid of each other and tried to avoid the end of mutual destruction! As the spaceship came to a stop, the cabin door was quickly opened, and strong figures quickly walked down. This was a group of special citizens wearing black masks and black windbreakers. Compared to the group of white-robed citizens from before, they all exuded a dangerous and bloody aura. Moreover, the weapons and equipment they had were extremely lethal weapons, and they were by no means comparable to the electric-driven high-pressure gas handguns that little Xi and the others had. After seeing the group of men in Black appear, one of the citizens who stayed outside the monster City immediately went forward to welcome them. He did not dare to show any neglect in the face of this group of notorious black-shirted law enforcers. To the citizens, these black-shirted law-enforcement officers were the floating citys Army, and they were the Special Forces of the Army! The telekinesis cultivation of each candidate must reach a certain standard, so that they can use special standard weapons and obtain combat power far beyond that of ordinary soldiers. In addition to the cultivation of telekinesis, they also needed to undergo a series of cruel training before they could finally become a member of the black uniform Law enforcement team. The black-shirted law enforcers with powerful combat power became a sharp sword in the floating city, responsible for dealing with special emergencies! One of the black-shirted law enforcement team was in charge of the rescue in the monster City this time. They successfully arrived at the target location in less than three hours after receiving the order! Your Excellency judge, youve come so quickly! The citizens who were waiting to receive them looked at the black-robed cultivator in front and spoke in a very respectful tone. The other party was a big Shot with a great reputation in the floating city. No one had expected him to personally make a move this time! The judge nodded. There was no special expression on his face. Even if he was a little resentful about the mission, he did not show it at all. However, his subordinates were extremely dissatisfied. They were on vacation when they suddenly received an order to rescue the daughter of a high-ranking official who had been kidnapped by an abandoned person, and it was urgent! Although it was a soldiers duty to carry out and obey orders, sacrificing precious vacation time to clean up the mess of those officials children was enough to make everyone feel indignant. Therefore, when they faced the citizen who was waiting for them, the members of the black-clothed law enforcement team looked as cold as ice and emitted a murderous aura! The citizen was shocked by the killing intent and felt his breathing Quicken. Sweat rolled down his forehead. The judge didnt stop his underlings discouraged behavior. Instead, he asked in a low voice, Tell me what you know, the more detailed, the better! When the citizen heard this, he quickly nodded and repeated what had just happened. The judges face was calm at the beginning, but it didnt take long before his expression changed. Youre saying that theres a natural Awakener among the abandoned people, and his cultivation doesnt seem weak? The judge asked. After receiving the other partys confirmation, he immediately ordered him to take him to check on the injured mans condition. In the ships medical room, the citizen who had ambushed Morris had been treated, but his condition did not look good. He was still in a coma. The judge looked at the injured man with a serious expression. After pondering for a while, he suddenly pointed at the area between the mans eyebrows. At the same time, he slowly penetrated the mans mind with his spiritual power. his memory has been stolen. Even if he wakes up, Im afraid he wont remember anything. Hell be like a newborn baby! The judge said in a low voice as he withdrew his finger from the mans forehead. After hearing this, the citizens and medical personnel were all stunned. They only knew that the attacker was unconscious, but they didnt know that his memory had been stolen. When they thought of the Ambusher waking up like a baby, clueless about everything, they couldnt help but cast a sympathetic look at him. Losing the memories of her past life and having to learn to come into contact with this world again was a very painful thing to think about. The judge ignored everyones strange expressions. He walked to the control cabin of the spaceship and used his special authority to check the video recording that was automatically taken by the spaceship. He couldnt make an accurate judgment just by listening to peoples descriptions. He had to analyze it through video records. It was related to the appearance of a natural awakened for the first time, so it could not be too detailed! Moreover, he had a grave expression on his face, which surprised his subordinates, because this kind of expression was rarely seen on the judges face. But once it did, it meant that there might be big trouble! He knew that the judge did not like to be disturbed when he was working, so his subordinate suppressed his curiosity and waited quietly at the side. At that moment, the video just happened to show the attacker using psychic power to attack Morris, and the scene where Morris face was filled with pain. A few seconds later, the attacker was ambushed by the natural awakened! The judge deliberately slowed down the video and stared at it, as if he was trying to figure out something. When the judge saw the man who had ambushed him fall to the ground, he seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly froze the image and then quickly zoomed in on a certain part of it. A man with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, who was dressed slightly different from the abandoned people, directly appeared in front of the judge. He was Tang Zhen, who had been standing by the side earlier. Who is he? He pointed at the image that was still clear even after it was magnified several times and asked with a serious tone. hes one of the people who kidnapped sister Jun. However, he didnt do anything from the beginning to the end. He just stood by and watched. Yes, sir! the remaining citizens immediately replied when they saw the video. Hmph, he didnt make a move. Im afraid you didnt notice his hand gesture. Its a special telekinesis Release Technique, very similar to a secret technique I know. If Im not wrong, hes the naturally awakened one, and his strength is beyond imagination! Seeing the surprised look on the citizens faces, the judge sighed to himself. He knew that he was in big trouble this time! Chapter 1228 ? 1228 Tang Zhens opportunity (1) When he saw Tang Zhens appearance and the way he had casually attacked, the judge had an intuition that this mysterious man, who was completely different from the other abandoned people, was definitely not a simple naturally awakened one. The reason why he thought this way was naturally because he had analyzed it. Due to the importance of telekinesis cultivation, the floating city had invested a large amount of resources into research. As a special force, the members were generally telekinesis experts, so the black-clothed law enforcement team naturally became the best Experimental subjects. No matter what the latest research results were, the judge would come into contact with them in the shortest time possible and help the researchers with their experimental analysis. The hand gesture used by Tang Zhen in the image was extremely similar to a telekinesis application method listed as top secret by the floating city. Its function was to spy on and intercept the memories of the victim, and the side effect was that the victim would faint and lose their memories completely. There was a saying that all changes are the same, and the use of mental power had a certain rule. Even if they belonged to different schools, experts could find what they wanted from the clues. The judge, the leader of the law enforcement team in black, was an expert in this field! His heart was filled with shock. As far as he knew, this method of using mind power only existed in the realm of deduction. With the strength of the cultivators in the floating city, it was impossible to realize it! However, this mysterious naturally awakened one could not only use it successfully, but it also seemed to be extremely easy. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the judge would not have believed it at all! Unfortunately, the facts had already proven that the other party did have such a terrifying ability. If he denied it, he would be deceiving himself. He even had a faint guess that Xiao Xi, who had taken the initiative to be a hostage, was also affected by the other partys telekinesis, and she herself knew nothing about it. However, why did the other party only choose little Xi? could there be some special purpose? Immediately connect to the law enforcement teams database and conduct a comprehensive analysis of this abandoned person. I want to know all the information related to him! The judge gave the order, and his subordinates naturally followed it immediately. Very soon, two of his team members stood out. They quickly operated the equipment on the spaceship and entered Tang Zhens image for comparison. The floating city was not ignorant of the abandoned people and left them to their own devices. Instead, it had been secretly monitoring them from a high position. After a long time, it had naturally collected and sorted out a lot of information on the abandoned people. In reality, the main reason the floating city was able to do this was to monitor the monster citys movements. Observing and recording the abandoned people was just a side mission. The result of the comparison was extremely disappointing. This was because there was no record of Tang Zhen in the database. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. The judge frowned slightly and ordered his men to search for information on Morris and the others. Soon, the video data of this area was gathered, and a section was saved for observation. In the first video, the deep pit where Morris and the others lived was clearly shown. Morris, Uncle Jim, and the others also appeared from time to time. Through the video, it could be confirmed that Tang Zhen had yet to appear. It was obvious that he had only come into contact with Morris and the other abandoned people later on. As the video fast-forwarded, Tang Zhen still didnt appear. This situation continued until the garbage release day. It was also in this video recording that Morris and his team found an unconscious man on the garbage mountain and rescued him by a hairs breadth. Underworld judge stared at the screen intently. When he saw the abnormal situation during the rescue process, his expression became more and more serious. Tang Zhens mysterious performance made him increasingly aware that there was definitely a huge secret that no one knew about behind it! lock onto this rubbish mountain. I want to see who can injure him to this extent! The subordinate followed the judges request and quickly pulled up the video recording of the garbage mountain area. The injured and unconscious Tang Zhen once again appeared in front of everyone. However, his current attire was different from what he had looked like before the monster City. His eye-catching purple-gold armor and terrifying injuries made people shudder with fear. The judge carefully looked at the unconscious Tang Zhen. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth. The video kept rewinding. When it reached a certain point in time, the image immediately shook violently. Nothing could be seen clearly at all. It was as if some kind of special force was erupting in the surroundings. Fortunately, the scene returned to normal after a few seconds. However, Tang Zhen, who was originally lying there, had already disappeared! The judges pupils suddenly shrank, and he stood up from his chair. My God, whats going on? how did this guy appear out of nowhere? Someone beside him exclaimed, as if he was extremely shocked! Everyone looked at the judge. They didnt know how to deal with this unimaginable matter and this man who was obviously of mysterious origin. The judge left his chair and started to pace back and forth on the ground, as if he was thinking about something. From the video, this mysterious man is obviously not an abandoned person, but an outsider who appeared out of thin air. Based on his appearance and clothes, its very likely that he doesnt belong to this world! I had been wondering earlier how an abandoned person could awaken naturally and be so powerful. However, if he came from another world, it would make sense. Whether it was the telekinesis cultivation technique he had or the world he originally came from, they were both extremely important to the floating city. Although the floating city seemed to be thriving, it was at the cost of overdrawing the worlds lifespan. The people in power had long realized this, so they had never stopped exploring their new home. The appearance of the mysterious man might lead to an unexpected breakthrough in the exploration work that has been stagnant for a long time! The judge became more and more excited as he spoke. The excitement on his face was almost uncontrollable, and he kept waving his arms in the air. this is an extremely important opportunity, so we cant miss it. Otherwise, itll be an unforgivable sin! After saying that, the judge dismissed all unrelated people without hesitation. At the same time, he rushed to his communicator and requested to contact the floating citys Supreme Consul. A judge with special authority could directly speak to the Supreme Consul in an emergency. The current situation definitely met the criteria. After waiting for about a minute, the communication was successfully connected. The judge immediately reported everything he knew in an impatient tone! The Supreme Governor chose to believe the underworld judges story because the underworld judge was his most trusted subordinate. He would never joke about such a matter. Taking a deep breath, the Grand Consul on the other side of the screen realized the importance of the matter, so he asked in a serious tone, Then what do you think we should do to ensure that the other party wont escape? I suggest we activate the isolation program and mobilize all the troops to the surface at the same time. Well completely seal off this Monster City and prevent it from escaping as much as possible! At the same time, all the members of the law enforcement team were dispatched to enter the monster City to carry out a search and capture operation. Once the target was found, they would capture it at all costs! Your Excellency, the opportunity is fleeting. We must not hesitate this time! Looking at the anxious and fanatical expression of his most trusted subordinate, the Supreme Consul was silent for a moment before he finally nodded slowly. Chapter 1229 ? 1229 The tower of isolation A stream of light streaked across the sky and fell rapidly to the ground, leaving an eye-catching trail of light in the night sky. Following the appearance of the first ray of light, a second and a third appeared. A meteor-like light spread out in an unusually even manner with the monster City as the center, until it fell to the ground at a certain moment. Huge exhaust flames spurted out from the bottom of these cylindrical objects, slowing down the falling force so that they would not sink to the ground due to inertia. After the force of the fall was offset, these huge and special cylinders directly rooted to the ground at a precise distance as if they had been measured with a ruler, standing straight on the desolate land. From a distance, they looked like tall metal guard towers. Swish! Four bright rays of light appeared from the top of the pillar, shining on the surrounding area like a Searchlight. At the same time, exquisite armed drones flew out from the inside of the pillar like a swarm of bees, circling around the area! They completely sealed off the sky, and even a bird could not escape their detection and fly to the sky outside the giant pillar. Other than that, the top of the pillar bloomed like a lotus flower, revealing the hidden defensive weapons and a huge floating ball of light. After the light orbs appeared, they immediately flickered with a dark blue radiance. Then, the light orbs suddenly lit up the night sky and shot out energy beams like high-voltage electric arcs to both sides at the same time, connecting all the cylinders together. When the energy beams from the two giant pillars connected with each other, they once again spread to the ground, forming an invisible barrier that appeared and disappeared from time to time, completely isolating the monster City from the outside world! This energy was released by the ball of light. After it spread in the air to form an isolation barrier, it went directly underground and was then absorbed and stored by the giant pillar. The blue light ball was responsible for replenishing the energy consumed during this cycle. Because it was filled with a special energy source, the giant light pillar could maintain this isolation mode for a long time. When the invisible energy barrier was set up and completely isolated the monster City, from time to time, there would be creatures like rats and insects that would accidentally touch the invisible barrier. They would either turn into ashes or faint immediately! At this moment, the monster City had been completely isolated. Without permission, it was absolutely impossible to leave! Not long after, there was another roar in the sky, and several huge spaceships slowly landed from the sky. After they stopped outside the isolation barrier, a large number of soldiers rushed out from the spaceships. They cooperated with various armed robots and formed a defensive circle outside the isolation barrier. There were more than 10000 soldiers and they were equipped with excellent weapons. They were a force to be reckoned with! The floating city was situated high up in the sky. Logically speaking, it should not have kept a large number of troops, only a few security personnel should have been left. However, this was not the case. Due to the existence of the monster City and the radioactive monsters, the ruler of the floating city had always been in a state of distress. In order to cope with the possible war at any time and to guard against the possible rebellion of the armed robots, each floating city had at least 10000 soldiers stationed on it. The soldiers who were mobilized to participate in the operation came from one of the floating cities, and it could be considered that they had come in full force! Such a large-scale military operation naturally attracted the attention of all the powerful figures in floating city. They were all watching the entire process of the arrest from a distance. Those who were well-informed even knew the true purpose of the operation in time and were full of anticipation. The floating citys 100 years of isolation and the constant worry of being destroyed were enough to make the citizens yearn for the vast continent. However, they knew very well that the land under their feet was no longer suitable for living. Looking for a new home and getting rid of this boring life that seemed to be filled with songs and dances but was in fact a life with a sharp sword hanging over their heads had become something that almost all the citizens were looking forward to. Now that Tang Zhen had appeared, the citizens finally saw a trace of hope. Naturally, they would not let this chance slip by! At this moment, the judge had already led his men into the monster City. The members of the black-clothed law enforcement team who had arrived later had also begun to enter in batches. They were ready to dig three feet underground to carry out a search! An all-encompassing net that was specifically woven for Tang Zhen had already been completely unfolded! Along the way, Tang Zhen saw many strange scenes. For example, the ground full of metal spikes covered an area of nearly 10000 square meters. It flickered with a cold light, which made people shiver. No one knew what these metal spikes were for, because with the way humans thought, they could not understand what the monster City wanted to do. In addition to the metal spikes on the ground, Tang Zhen also saw a forest of metal fluorescent mushrooms. It was a forest of metal pipes of different heights, which were constantly emitting colorful steam. It seemed that as long as they kept walking, they would never be short of new sights to see! Uncle Jim, who was in charge of leading the way, was not interested in this at all. He kept looking around, trying to find traces of food seeds. In this city that was almost entirely made of metal, the special plants that were regarded as treasures by the abandoned people were actually very rare, and the reason for their appearance was only a coincidence. The monster City tried to transform everything into a metal mechanical structure. During this transformation process, some plants would undergo genetic mutation and gain characteristics that ordinary plants could not achieve. Most of the seeds would grow at a terrifying speed after they were sown, and the fruit seeds they bore would be extremely full and dense. Some of the fruit seeds were used as food for the abandoned people to fill their stomachs. Even though these special seeds might contain substances that were harmful to the human body, the abandoned people did not care. As long as they could fill their stomachs, they would even dare to try soil! However, along the way, they did not see a single special plant. No wonder Uncle Jim had once said that not everyone could guarantee that they would obtain anything from the abandoned people who had explored the monster City over the years! As they went deeper and deeper, Uncle Jims face became uglier and uglier because they were getting closer and closer to the center of the monster City. According to his past experience, he should have been able to find the mutated plants by now. However, along the way, they didnt even see a shadow. Even the mechanical guardians that often appeared and told the abandoned people to avoid them had disappeared into thin air! Strange, whats going on? uncle jim kept mumbling to himself, as if this was the only way to release the pressure in his heart. Tang Zhen, who was walking at the front, turned his head around. He extended his hand and pointed at a metal building not far away. He said to Uncle Jim,If you have the guts, go into the building in front and take a look. I guarantee youll find something! Uncle Jims eyes brightened. After witnessing Tang Zhens magical ability more than once, he had faintly reached the level where he would listen to everything he said. Although it was very dangerous inside the metal building, as long as he could get food seeds, what was the big deal about taking some risks? You all wait here, Ill go in and take a look! After instructing the crowd, Uncle Jim picked up his crossbow and slowly walked towards the mushroom-shaped metal building without caring about his own injuries. Chapter 1230 ? 1230 Whereabouts exposed (1! [ thank you for the 10000 Yuan tip from the carefree Pavilion master. Ill definitely add more when Im not busy. At the same time, thank you to the other readers for your support all this time. Thank you, old Bai! ] After seeing Uncle Jim enter the metal building alone, Morris quickly walked over and tried to follow him in. His companions quickly stopped him. According to the abandoned peoples practice, exploration missions that entered dangerous buildings were usually completed by one person to reduce the number of casualties in accidents. Since Uncle Jim had already entered first, they would not act on their own even if they were worried. However, if it was confirmed that Uncle Jim was in danger, Morris and the rest would definitely save him from the danger even if they had to risk their lives! Seeing Uncle Jim carefully enter the metal building, everyone began to wait silently, praying that he would be able to find something. To the abandoned people, every exploration might be their last one, but they had no other choice. As long as they collected the seeds they needed, Morris and the rest could leave this city that was filled with danger, because every second they stayed for would increase the danger by a second! Little Xi had been obediently following behind the group after being confined by Tang Zhens symbols. She did not dare to secretly leave even if there was no one watching her. A trapped beast would still fight, and little Xi naturally couldnt just let herself be manipulated like this. At this time, seeing that everyones attention was on the metal building in front of them, she began to gently rub the ornament on her wrist. Her actions were as careful as possible to avoid raising the vigilance of Tang Zhen and the others. This ornament was inlaid with many precious gems, and one could tell at a glance that it was valuable, but its most important function was to send positioning information to make it convenient for others to determine little Xis location. Under normal circumstances, the monster City would block all signals that did not belong there. However, during the hibernation period, this blocking function would be greatly reduced, allowing the signal to be successfully sent out. After doing this, little Xi used her sleeves to cover the ornament, a trace of joy flashing through her heart. However, she did not notice that Tang Zhen, who was at the very front, had a faint ridiculing smile on his face. It was as though he was extremely clear about everything. As for Morris, who was beside him, he still looked absent-minded. He was frowning and thinking about something. About ten minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the metal building. It was Uncle Jim, who everyone had been waiting for. Even though he was limping, he still had a bright smile on his face. He had an extra cloth bag on his body, which looked full. Sir, I did find plant seeds in there, and there were dozens of them. I didnt want to miss this rare opportunity, so I dug them all out! If we can take care of those unripe plants after we return, the amount of food we grow will definitely be enough to last us for several years! Although Uncle Jim had lowered his voice, he could not hide the excitement in his tone. They had to enter the monster cities almost every year, but they had never had such a rich harvest. No wonder Uncle Jim was so happy. After taking a deep look at Tang Zhen, Uncle Jim knew that without his guidance, he would have missed these mutated plants. This was because there were too many metal buildings in the monster City and it was filled with danger. No one would easily enter. It was because Uncle Jim trusted Tang Zhen that he took the risk and obtained a harvest that far exceeded his expectations. Morris and the rest were also very excited. After all, the more they gained, the less likely they would go hungry. The abandoned people of this world absolutely regarded food as their top priority. Nothing was more important than filling their stomachs! Since youve already gotten what you want, theres no point in staying any longer. Furthermore, danger will soon befall this place, and you might lose your lives if you stay! Tang Zhen was speaking the truth. With his ability, how could he not be clear about the situation that was happening around the monster City? It probably wouldnt take long for him to encounter the enemies from the floating city, and a battle would be inevitable! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, Morris and the others woke up from their joy. They realized that they still had a citizen as a hostage in their hands, and the floating city would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Sir, what do you think we should do? Morris looked at Tang Zhen for help, hoping that he could give him a suggestion. To tell you the truth, with the floating citys power, youll never be able to escape this crisis unless you escape this world. You only have two choices now. Surrender and let the floating city do whatever it wants to you, and hope that theyll be magnanimous enough to spare your lives! Hearing Tang Zhens words, Uncle Jim bitterly smiled and shook his head. He knew that it was impossible for him to have a good ending if he landed in the hands of those citizens. Since you all know that this is a dead end, then you can only choose the second option. Tang Zhen slowly said as he looked at everyone who was staring at him, gather as many abandoned people as you can and fight to the death with the floating city. From there, you can change your fate completely! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone revealed a stunned expression. As for little Xi who was standing by the side, her eyes revealed a trace of ridicule. How could the abandoned people, who were similar to the primitive people, defeat the floating city that was far away in the sky and had such powerful strength? this was simply a fools dream! Teacher, its not that we dont have the courage, but this matter simply can not succeed. Why do we need to sacrifice the lives of the other abandoned people? Uncle Jim shook his head and rejected Tang Zhens idea. in the past, this would have been impossible. But now, with my help, it might be possible! Tang Zhens face was filled with confidence, causing Uncle Jim and the others to be stunned. Although he knew that Tang Zhen possessed a mystical ability, it was still unrealistic to say that he could fight against the incomparably powerful floating city. No matter how strong a person was, it was impossible for him to fight against a powerful force with a population of more than ten million people. Unless there was a powerful force behind this mysterious man that could rival him! Little Xi, who had been watching coldly from the side earlier, suddenly realized this possibility. The gaze she used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly fearful. Earlier, when she saw a group of abandoned people and a mysterious man gathered together to discuss a plan to overturn the floating city, little Xis heart had been filled with ridicule. However, now, some speculations had changed. She even had a faint premonition that the other partys plan might have a chance of success! An inexplicable fear made her feel at a loss. She was afraid of losing everything she had now, so she subconsciously shouted, The power of the floating city is far beyond your imagination. Stop daydreaming! As long as you let me go and free me from the restraints, I promise to plead for you and not pursue your crimes! At this point, she turned to look at Morris and said as gently as she could, Morris, quickly help me persuade them. They must not be so stubborn. They will get you killed! Hearing little Xi calling his name softly, Morriss body trembled slightly. After taking a deep breath, he turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. Sir, we really arent a match for the floating city. How about Wufu? Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. He waved his hand to stop Morris, who was trying to speak up for little Xi, and said in a cold and indifferent tone, do you believe what she said? do you think she will plead for us? Yes, sir! Morris nodded. I believe you! Actually, I also believe it! Tang Zhen said to Morris. Seeing the surprise on his face, he continued in a cold voice,However, his companions will never let you off, nor will they let me off. At this moment, there are already enemies coming towards us. As for how the enemy could lock onto us in this maze-like Monster City, you can ask her! Sir, I dont understand what you mean. Morris turned his head and looked at little Xi, who was avoiding his eyes, and asked uneasily. she told her companions our location through the communication device on her wrist. She thought she was being very secretive, but I found out long ago! Uncle Jim and the others glared at little Xi at the same time when they heard this, and Morris closed his eyes in pain. Little Xi took a few steps back and shouted in a frightened and unwilling voice, Since youve already found out, why didnt you stop me? whats your purpose? Looking at the mysterious man in front of her, the fear in Xiao Xis heart grew stronger and stronger. Why should I stop you? Tang Zhens face was filled with smiles. He looked at little Xi, who had lost control of her emotions, and gently shook his head. the more people that come to the floating city, the happier I am. This saves me a lot of trouble, and I can easily capture them all in one fell swoop! Chapter 1231 ? 1231 Morris love tragedy (1) Little Jue was immediately stunned after hearing Tang Zhens words. His face revealed an expression of disbelief. you want to kill all the citizens? whats the purpose of this? Little Xi no longer had the time to distinguish whether Tang Zhens words were true or false. She only knew that with the magical ability he had just displayed, if he were to deliberately go against the citizens, he would definitely bring unimaginable losses to the floating city! Little Xi understood that she had no way to retreat now. Therefore, she no longer tried to escape. Instead, she sternly asked Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens expression did not change in the face of little Xis questioning. He merely used an indifferent tone to reply, actually, theres no specific reason. Perhaps I dont like the way you do things, or perhaps you have something you shouldnt have, which brought you trouble! Little Xi revealed a suspicious look when she heard this and asked, This is the reason? Ive already said that theres no specific reason. If you have to find one, then you can put it on me. Because as long as I go to a world, its destined to set off a bloody storm! Since the floating city has taken control of this world, it is naturally my enemy. I never like to hold back against my enemies! Tang Zhen gave little Xi an answer. It seemed laughable and perfunctory, but it was also an indisputable fact. As a cultivator of a city and the owner of a powerful city, his life had been tied to war and plunder. Before he fell, the flames of war would burn wherever he stepped! This was the fate of the cultivators in loucheng, and also a terrifying curse. They would either burn their enemies with the flames of war or set themselves on fire! this is ridiculous. Its definitely not the real reason. Youre just trying to scare me, right? Xi took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She shook her head again. alright, weve delayed for so long. I believe your companions are already nearby, so our conversation ends here! Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the guilty-looking little Xi. Instead, he spoke to the unusually silent Morris,Her life and death are in your hands. I hope you can make a decision on how to deal with this woman. No matter what decision you make, I wont have any objections! Sir, I dont know Yingluo. Morris didnt expect Tang Zhen to target him again and then force him to make a painful choice. If he continued to keep little Xi as a hostage, it would indeed increase the safety of him and his companions. As long as Tang Zhens seal was present, little Xi could forget about escaping from their control! But if that was the case, Xis situation would become extremely dangerous. Once a battle broke out, she was likely to be the first to be dealt with! Morris could not bear to see the woman who had made his heart race die. However, if they chose to let her go, it would be equivalent to putting their companions in danger. Without Xiao Xi as a hostage, the enemy would attack them without any hesitation! As for how to choose, Morris did not know what to do for a moment, and his heart was in pain. Morris, youre different from them, right? Little Xi knew that her fate was in Morris hands, so when she heard Tang Zhen asking her to make a choice, she knew that this was her only chance to escape. Although she didnt know the relationship between Tang Zhen and Morris, little Xi was very sure that if Morris decided to let her go, the other party would definitely not refuse! She spoke at this moment to let Morris make a decision that was beneficial to her, so that she could get out of this dangerous situation as soon as possible. Morris pursed his lips when he saw Xi looking at him with a smile and a look of anticipation. A touch of determination gradually appeared in his eyes. Morris turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. He bowed deeply and then slowly straightened his body. Sir, although I dont understand your intentions, Im sure you dont have any intention to harm me. Perhaps its just as you said, this is to help me and my companions get rid of our tragic fate and live a good life that we never dared to think of before! Its a pity that Im just an abandoned person without much knowledge or ambition. The things youve mentioned are too far away from me, so far away that I feel extremely hesitant just thinking about it. Taking a deep breath, Morris looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of him with his hands behind his back. He clenched his teeth and said, whether youre happy or not, Ive decided to let this woman go! Tang Zhen expressionlessly nodded. Little Xi, who was not far away, was secretly happy in her heart. At the same time, the gaze she used to look at Morris became increasingly gentle, as if it was filled with affection. She knew that this expression of hers was very powerful and would definitely make this abandoned child more determined in his decision. Im sorry, Uncle Jim, and the other uncles. Please allow me to be willful for once. Morris glanced at Uncle Jim and his other companions with an apologetic look, then turned to look at dawn and said with a bitter smile, Im actually very clear in my heart how big the gap between you and me is. I dont have the right to like you at all. thats why I suddenly hate the floating city and its citizens. Its because of their existence that I had to struggle for survival since I was young. One day, I died of illness and hunger, buried in a corner no one knew about! I dont want to repeat my parents fate, and I dont want to experience the torture of wanting to love but not daring to love again, because it makes my heart feel extremely painful. Morris gently raised one of his hands and slowly pressed it between his eyebrows. At the same time, little Xi only felt a heat in her palm. The confinement runes set by Tang Zhen began to slowly disappear. Thank you for your appearance, and for letting me finally understand what I want. I also hope that you can remember my name. If one day, I am constantly mentioned by people, or even looked up to in fear, you will definitely have a part to play in this! If you can no longer hear any news about me or know that Im already dead, dont ever forget that there was an abandoned child who fell in love with you at first sight and even gave up his life for you! As Morris voice fell, the rune in little Xis palm completely disappeared, and Morris himself swayed a few times before suddenly falling to the ground. Sir, Im sorry to have disappointed you! Morris face was pale. He smiled at Tang Zhen and fainted because of the loss of his spiritual force. No, Im actually very happy, because you finally know what you want to do! Tang Zhen waved his hand with a smile on his face. Morris body floated up from the ground and landed in front of Uncle Jim and the others. even if you leave the monster City now, you cant escape the citizens encirclement, so I suggest you enter the building where you found the mutant plant and wait for my notice before you leave. Uncle Jim seemed to have been mentally prepared for this long ago. Now, he was even more obedient to Tang Zhens orders. When he heard Tang Zhen asking them to hide in the metal building, he immediately carried the unconscious Morris. Sir, please take care. Ill be leaving first! Uncle Jim was clear in his heart that Tang Zhen would definitely not give up on them. Instead, he would stay behind and deal with the enemy alone. After bowing to Tang Zhen, Uncle Jim was just about to turn around and leave when he suddenly heard a deep voice suddenly ring out from not far away. stop right there! None of you can leave today! Chapter 1232 ? 1232 Probing and opening of the passageway Uncle Jim, who had turned around to leave, froze. He slowly turned his head back and carried Morris on his back. At this moment, Tang Zhen was expressionless as he looked ahead. He did not seem to be surprised by the sudden appearance of the enemy. As this low and cold voice sounded, many figures in black wind coats quickly appeared behind the surrounding metal buildings. They surrounded Tang Zhens group from all directions. An ice-cold muzzle was pointed at Tang Zhen and the others. This kind of special gun used telekinesis to assist in shooting. It could fire a special wire-controlled bullet. Within a distance of fifty meters, the speed could be controlled at will. Even if it was an arc shot, it would be effortless. Once one was locked on by such a high-precision gun, it was almost impossible to escape because the bullet would follow the shooters line of sight! When Uncle Jim and the others saw this, they immediately raised their crossbows and aimed at one Man in Black each. Although the enemys numbers far exceeded theirs, Uncle Jim and the others were mentally prepared, so they were not afraid at all. When little Xi saw that the reinforcements had finally arrived, she immediately took a few steps back and hid behind the Man in Black, with an expression of having just survived a disaster. However, when she looked at the unconscious Morris, a complicated look appeared in her eyes, but it disappeared very quickly, and her expression returned to the indifference when they first met. How dare you! Do you know that kidnapping a citizen is enough to kill you several times over? The voice that had just sounded appeared again, and a few figures emerged from the crowd. The one in the lead was the judge of the black-clothed law enforcement team! He looked at Uncle Jim and the others with a cold gaze, which seemed to be filled with disdain. His gaze lingered on the crossbow for a few seconds, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. From the craftsmanship of these weapons, its obvious that theyve exceeded the abandoned peoples processing capabilities. Even the floating city can only be barely made! These exquisite weapons must be gifts from someone, am I right? Uncle Jim and the rest obviously wouldnt answer the judges question, and the judge himself knew it very well, so he continued, Privately possessing prohibited weapons is an additional crime. So, if there are no accidents, youre already dead! After asking this question, the judge turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. His stiff face revealed a warm smile, but it made people feel very uncomfortable. nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself. Im judge, the highest-ranking commander of the black-clad law enforcement team in floating city. May I know your name? Tang Zhen looked at the judge in front of him and replied in an indifferent manner,You can call me Tang Zhen. So its Sir Tang Zhen. May I ask if the weapons held by these abandoned people were a gift from you? Yes. Tang Zhen nodded. In that case, youve already violated the laws of the floating city. In addition, youve participated in the kidnapping of a citizen and may have used psychic powers to steal all of a citizens memories. Therefore, you must be arrested for trial! Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He used a disdainful tone and said, the abandoned people cant enjoy any of the benefits of floating city, yet they have to abide by the laws of floating city. This is really a laughable matter. The judges expression did not change. He said in a very serious tone, Youre wrong. If it werent for the floating citys protection, these abandoned people might have starved to death or been eaten by the radiation monsters! Theyve enjoyed plenty of benefits, so they naturally have to abide by the laws of the floating city! Tang Zhen could only reply with a cold smile in the face of the judges words. If you think giving trash is a kind of benefit, I have nothing to say. But I think you already know my origin and that I dont belong to this world! Ive never enjoyed your welfare, so naturally, I dont have to follow your laws, right? no, no, no. Since you participated in the kidnapping of citizens, you must be punished, even if you are not an abandoned person. After all, this is my territory, and only I have the final say! That sounds right, but What if I dont want to cooperate? Tang Zhen looked at the prideful judge and asked in a curious manner. Then we can only show our true strength. In fact, I would also like to see your magical means. You know, even I cant steal a cultivators complete memory! A fanatical expression appeared on underworld judges face. As a battle maniac, he had not met an opponent for a long time. Now that he had finally met an expert from another world, how could he miss this opportunity? As the two sides spoke up to this point, the smell of gunpowder became more and more intense, and the battle seemed to be on the verge of starting. Tang Zhen waved his hand as he looked at the muzzles pointed at him. He indicated Uncle Jim and the rest to retreat to a safe distance to prevent accidental injuries during the battle. The judge immediately became alert when he saw this. At the same time, he took out a weapon that looked like an iron rod from his waist and pointed it at Tang Zhen from a distance. BOOM! A terrifying aura spread out from Tang Zhens body, causing Uncle Jim and the rest who were the closest to him to have difficulty breathing. They once again retreated a distance of over ten meters. At the same time, the mechanical insects on the surrounding metal buildings also began to surge uneasily. The judges joy became even more intense when he saw this. A wave of pure mental power flowed out of his body and directly charged toward Tang Zhen. The two sides mind power collided, and an invisible force immediately spread out in all directions. Those restless mechanical bugs were the first to bear the brunt, and they were all shattered into balls of flames. In an instant, the two of them were surrounded by blazing flames. Under the pressure of the rolling heat waves, the surrounding people quickly hid at a safe distance and stared at the battlefield in the center without blinking. A barrier formed by spiritual energy appeared, isolating the judge from the raging flames around him. However, when he looked at Tang Zhens position, his pupils suddenly shrank. Through the distorted air flow, he could see the raging flames that were enough to incinerate steel burning around Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen himself was safe and sound. He even revealed a trace of enjoyment. The judge knew that the power of the explosion of the mechanical insects was comparable to that of the aluminoid agent, but this mysterious man from another world didnt seem to care at all. He already had an extremely high evaluation of Tang Zhens strength in his heart. After seeing this scene, he became even more vigilant. The first round of the fight between both parties ended in a draw. Judge knew Tang Zhens strength and did not dare to hold back. On the other hand, Tang Zhen had yet to recover from his serious injuries and was only able to display less than 10% of his full strength. Both sides had their own judgments on the strength of their opponents. Although Tang Zhen had the means to defeat this enemy whose mental power cultivation was close to a Lord-tier cultivator, he couldnt last long under the endless attacks of the enemy. Tang Zhen would not be afraid of these enemies if he was not injured. However, he had to use another method to solve the problem in front of him. Since youre bullying me with your numbers, why cant I return the favor? Tang Zhen smiled at the judge in front of him. The flames around him suddenly twisted and changed shape. Soon after, a circular passage quickly appeared in the sea of flames. At the same time, a special aura that did not belong to this world slowly seeped out from the passage. The judges expression changed drastically when he saw the strange tunnel that had suddenly appeared. He immediately connected it to Tang Zhens special identity. This mysterious man was definitely a guest from another world, and this strange passage that appeared out of thin air might be able to connect to the unknown world he was in! He stared at the scene in front of him and suddenly became nervous and excited. He even had a faint sense of anticipation. He wanted to see what would come out of the passage. Sir Tang Zhen, if my guess is correct, you should have come from the world behind the tunnel! The flames could not block their vision, and their conversation was not affected either. The judge, who was confident in his strength and eager to understand the situation in the other world, would naturally not attack at this time. Through the exchange earlier, he had determined that Tang Zhens strength should be similar to his. However, he did not know that this was not Tang Zhens true strength. Furthermore, through the crossbow that Tang Zhen had given to the abandoned person and the armor that he had worn when he first appeared, the judge had made a slight misjudgment and believed that he should have come from a world that used cold weapons. For a backward world like this, technological weapons could definitely crush it completely! Therefore, the judge would definitely not miss this precious opportunity to understand the other world. Otherwise, who knew when they would meet again? Of course, even if the judge were to really attack, he would definitely not be able to break through the defense that Tang Zhen had secretly set up in a short period of time. After all, he was a law King. Even if he had yet to recover from his serious injuries, he would definitely not put a native cultivator in his eyes. thats right. The place I came from is behind the passage, and there will be a surprise soon! Tang Zhens words had just sounded out when the judges expression drastically changed. This was because a killing intent that caused his heart to palpitate had brushed past his face. At the same time, many strong and vigorous figures rapidly shot out from the sea of flames. A series of angry roars and screams were heard. In a flash, the figures that appeared from the back of the passage killed the surrounding law enforcement members in black! The judge looked at the bloody scene in shock. His heart was beating wildly as he realized that he might have made an unforgivable mistake! Chapter 1233 ? 1233 The arrival of the reinforcements Seeing his subordinates who had gone through life and death with him fall into a pool of blood one after another, the judge felt as if his head had been hit by a heavy hammer, and a loud boom was heard. He let out a furious roar towards the sky and rushed towards Tang Zhen, using all his strength to attack. In order to capture the bandits, one must first capture the leader. He wanted Tang Zhen, who had caused the current situation, to pay the price. Only by successfully subduing him, the main culprit, would he be able to intimidate the cultivators of loucheng, who were like the arrival of a god of death and made him feel fear in his heart. Tang Zhen merely sneered as he looked at the judge, whose eyes were blood red and was attacking him as though he had met his fathers murderer. However, he did not choose to Dodge. Even if he was seriously injured, he could still completely crush his opponent, not to mention that the residents of his tower had already been teleported here, so he couldnt let himself get hurt no matter what. Sure enough, when they saw someone attempting to attack Tang Zhen, a furious roar suddenly rang out from the passageway. Soon after, several figures rapidly rushed out and headed toward the judge from both sides of Tang Zhen. BOOM! A muffled sound was heard, followed by a blood-curdling scream. The judges body was sent flying backward, and blood splattered in the air. After flying for more than twenty meters, the judges body finally landed with a loud crash. The metal pillar he was leaning against broke into two! Pfft! After spitting out another mouthful of blood, the judges face was filled with horror. He looked at the cultivators standing in front of Tang Zhen with disbelief, and his heart was in turmoil. He had never imagined that such terrifying cultivators existed. He had dominated the entire floating city, but he was as weak as a baby in front of these otherworldly cultivators! What kind of world would give birth to such a terrifying monster? Once this group of otherworldly visitors invaded on a large scale, they would inevitably pose a huge threat to floating city. This was because, in terms of individual cultivation, even if one searched the entire floating city, there was no one who could match them. If he couldnt do it, others definitely couldnt! They could only hope that these powerful enemies did not understand technology. If they destroyed all the spaceships on the ground, the floating city in outer space would become a place that the invaders would never be able to reach. At the same time, the floating city could also use its own advantages to continuously throw war machines onto the surface, completely annihilating these enemies made of flesh and blood! In a flash, many thoughts flashed through the injured judges mind. At the same time, he endured the excruciating pain and quietly sent a message with a device similar to a microphone. After that, the judge heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He then carefully observed the invader who had intercepted him. There were a total of five people on the other side. They had different appearances, but they all wore a kind of Black Standard armor. There was a Dragon-shaped pattern similar to a coat of arms on their chest, which looked very powerful and domineering. He had been injured by one of the intruders, but the other four had not attacked. Instead, they were responsible for defending against sneak attacks from other directions. According to the judges knowledge, although the armor had good defense, it was something that only Warriors in ancient times would be equipped with. However, when he saw the armor of these intruders, his heart suddenly beat wildly, and his breathing became rapid again. He saw many things related to technology on these standard armors, and even he didnt recognize the additional equipment. The only weapons that he could recognize were the long, blood-red standard saber and the large-caliber rifle with a menacing design. However, these weapons and equipment alone had completely destroyed the last bit of hope in the judges heart. It also made him painfully realize that these invaders were not barbarians from the era of cold weapons, but a powerful enemy who had already mastered Science and Technology. Even if the intruders technology was not as advanced as the floating citys, they were still a terrifying threat. They could even kill their way into the floating city! A trace of regret flashed in his heart. When Tang Zhen opened the planes channel earlier, he should have done everything he could to kill him. That way, none of this would have happened! The judge, who was filled with regret, didnt expect that if Tang Zhen wanted to open the planes channel, he could do it at any time. Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldnt! City Lord, this guys strength is not bad, and his identity doesnt seem to be simple. Do you want to stay and interrogate him? Qian Longtous white hair had increased by quite a bit and was tied up with a rubber band behind his head. He glanced at the judge whose chest was covered in blood and asked Tang Zhen. lets keep him for now. This guy knows a lot of secrets, so hell definitely be of great use to us! Tang Zhen slowly walked over. As he walked forward, the flames in his path disappeared as if they had never existed. Greetings to the city Lord! The five Holy Dragon City cultivators used their right fists to knock on their armors as they saluted Tang Zhen with solemn expressions! Everyone, youve worked hard! Tang Zhen raised his fist and smashed Qian Longs battle armor. After which, he chatted with the other four residents. When he saw these familiar faces, another familiar face surfaced in his heart. Tai Seng, Murong Ziyan, Xiao die, fatty Qian Qian They were still sealed, and before they found a way to solve the crisis of the city being destroyed, there was no possibility of meeting. This was also a sore point in Tang Zhens heart, but he had been unable to cure it. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at his surroundings. When he saw that the battle had already ended and all the black-clothed law enforcement members had fallen to the ground, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Greetings to the city Lord! The sound of armor being struck rang out again. More than a hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators who had arrived first saluted Tang Zhen at the same time, their faces filled with determination and fanaticism. Uncle Jim and the others by the side were already dumbstruck. They recuperated in disbelief as they watched everything that had happened before their eyes. At this moment, they finally knew where Tang Zhens confidence came from for daring to confront the floating city. These murderous cultivators were like ferocious beasts in human form. How many enemies could resist their sharpness? However, Uncle Jim and the others hesitated at the thought of the floating citys tyrannical strength. It seemed that they were still no match for the floating city with just their manpower alone. They were now in the same boat as Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen capsized, they would also be unable to protect themselves. Therefore, they naturally hoped that Tang Zhens strength was as strong as possible! Fortunately, their worries quickly disappeared. In the mysterious and deep passage, cultivators in black armor appeared in batches. Before long, they had occupied all the empty space around. An aura that made Uncle Jim and the others feel oppressed was accumulating in the surrounding air. With a rough estimate, the number of cultivators in the building was close to 1000, and each of them was a veteran. Even if they were facing an enemy with high-tech weapons, they still had a lot of combat experience! Compared to the tribesmen who had once destroyed the entire wild Warzone, the seemingly powerful floating city was actually nothing. The first batch of combatants arrived and Tang Zhen immediately started to implement his plan. Now that the monster City they were in had been sealed off, if they wanted to leave, they would have to destroy the citizens isolation tower, and then attack the enemy in the second defensive circle. Tang Zhen would only have the opportunity to carry out the next step of his plan after completely destroying their defenses, which was to launch an invasion on the floating city. At the same time, he also had to be wary of accurate attacks from beyond the sky, because the floating city would definitely not allow the Holy Dragon City cultivators to do as they pleased. They would definitely think of ways to kill them, thus ensuring the safety of the floating city. If he wanted to obtain the final victory, he still needed to plan carefully! Chapter 1234 ? 1234 Tang Zhens counterattack _1 Although the current situation was not good, Tang Zhen was full of confidence! The floating citys advantage was that it was in outer space and could launch attacks from above. However, as long as Tang Zhen and the others did not leave the monster City, the floating city could not easily launch an air raid. They could only choose to deploy ground troops to fight. However, for the cultivators of loucheng, the native ground troops were simply vulnerable. Perhaps only a fully armed Lord-level cultivator could kill the citizens in the Army and cause them to lose their horses! Especially when the distance between the two sides closed, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were also good at using technological weapons and had all kinds of magical skills would become the nightmare of all indigenous enemies! At the same time, Tang Zhen also had a plan. He was prepared to make use of the floating citys powerful enemy, which was the monster City under his feet. This would cause the other party to be unable to focus on dealing with the Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen had seen many strong enemies, be it the terobo people, the myriad world mall, or even the Magus world. They were all existences that the floating city could not compare to. Even so, Tang Zhen did not underestimate them. The war against the floating city might take a long time, but Tang Zhen could afford to wait. With the plane coordinates, he could enter this world at any time and lead the cultivators to attack the enemy and plunder the precious origin stones and the worlds origin. If the cultivators in the tower City were to leave temporarily, it would be impossible for floating city to have time to catch its breath. This was because Morris and the others, who were specially trained by Tang Zhen, would take on the task of harassing and attacking floating city so that they could not continue to plunder the resources on the ground. With excellent weapons and supplies, and with the dream to change their future, the abandoned people did not need much motivation and would actively participate in the battle to protect their homes. Tang Zhen waved his hand to gather everyone and told them his plan. The place we are in is called the monster City by the natives. Although there are many hidden dangers, there are also many good things. I even suspect that the operation of the entire Monster City is related to the worlds origin and origin stones. The worlds origin provided the monster City with a special ability similar to creation, and the stone of origin provided an inexhaustible power to operate it. No other item could be so perfect! so, in the time to come, I will continue to explore the monster City and find out its true secret. As for your mission, it is to destroy the tower of isolation, and then use the monster City to attack the citizens. At the same time, try to gather the abandoned people scattered in the monster City as much as possible, and Jim will come forward to take them in for his own use. I hope to gather as many abandoned people as possible. Then, well provide weapons to investigate and attack the mines of the floating city and the monster City, completely cutting off their supply of resources! Tang Zhen pondered for a moment when he said this before continuing,I need to control a large number of abandoned people to participate in the battle, but they are scattered all over the world and cant be gathered in a short time. Therefore, it is necessary to select a group of residents to be responsible for lobbying and commanding these abandoned people. Ill leave this matter to Qian Long. For now, well pick 100 people and bring enough storage cards. Then, well head to the locations Ive specified and gather all the abandoned people in that area. Qian Long nodded, indicating that he would make the arrangements later. Theres another thing to do, which is to attract the radiation monsters of this world and let them attack the civilian Army from behind. Tang Zhan will be in charge of this matter. You can choose ten Holy Masters who are skilled in this area to participate in the operation. The more radiation monsters we attract, the better! The Holy Dragon City cultivator that Tang Zhen called Tang Zhan was a well-proportioned and handsome cultivator. He was one of the orphans adopted by the Holy Dragon City and had extremely high cultivation talent. He had advanced to the Lord-tier cultivator at a young age. As for Tang Zhans name, it was given by him. It implied that he was fighting for the Holy Dragon City. In fact, there was more than one orphan in the Holy Dragon City who followed Tang Zhens surname. Now that they had gradually grown up, they had also begun to participate in more and more matters in the city and shared a lot of pressure for Tang Zhen. my Lord, can we build a tower here? this way, the monsters will take the initiative to attack, and the enemys defense will most likely collapse! Tang Zhan gave a suggestion after some thought. its not impossible. We have enough trashy cornerstones anyway, so theres no harm in testing it out! The amount of brain matter required to build a level 1 city Tower was a piece of cake for the current Holy Dragon City. Any Lord-level cultivator could easily provide that. The only problem now was whether the world outside the world of the City Tower could successfully build a city Tower. Although there was a successful precedent in the original world, the cornerstone platform was basically in name only. Fortunately, Tang Zhen only needed to attract the monsters to attack the city. Whether the foundation stone platform was operating normally or not was of no importance. After everything was arranged, Tang Zhen called Uncle Jim and the others over and asked them to cooperate with Qian Long and the others to execute the plan. After that, he walked into the depths of the monster City alone. He wanted to search for the traces of the citizen leader and the others because his intuition told him that the other party had come to the monster City for an important item! After Tang Zhen left, Qian Long and the others immediately started to take action. Uncle Jim and the other three, including Morris, who had just woken up, followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators and participated in the operation, providing the information that the cultivators in the loucheng city needed at any time. At the edge of the monster City, on top of a building that looked like a giant wall. Morris heart was still beating wildly. Just a few minutes ago, he had experienced the feeling of flying in the air. He was lifted up by the thousand Dragons and flew to the top of the metal building. When he saw that the Holy Dragon citys cultivators could fly over short distances, and that more than one person could do it, Morris only felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, how could he see such an incredible thing? Even the non-Overlord realm cultivators who couldnt fly climbed up the metal buildings as if they were walking on flat ground. Just where did Sirs companions come from? why were they all so powerful? Although his heart was full of doubts, Morris did not dare to be careless about the task that he had taken on. Everyone, be careful of those metal blocks on the ground. Maybe one of them is mobile. As long as you step on it, you will fall into a very deep place, and very few people can climb out again. Morris pointed at the flat ground at the top of the building and reminded the cultivators. Morris, right? youve done well. Remember, if there are similar dangerous areas, you must remind me in time! Thousand Dragon smiled at Morris. At the same time, he took out a large piece of chocolate from his storage ring and casually threw it into Morris hands. Take it and try it. Its not bad! Looking at Morris and the others attire, Qian Long knew that they were the same as the Wanderers in the tower world, living a precarious life. Having the same experience, Qian Long naturally had a good impression of Morris. Moreover, he could also faintly see that Tang Zhen was preparing to train Morris to become the leader of the abandoned people. In this way, the other party could barely be considered as one of his own. Qian Long had always taken good care of his companions. Thank you! After Morris expressed his gratitude, he kept the chocolate in his arms. He would not waste such a rare meal just because he was greedy for food. Once the several hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators had arrived, thousand Dragon and the others immediately began to take out their weapons and equipment, preparing to launch a probing attack on the enemys isolation tower. This kind of giant metal cylinder that could release an energy shield must have a good defensive ability. Other than the solid metal shell, it was also very likely to activate an energy shield when it was attacked. However, no matter how powerful the energy shield was, it would still be greatly depleted after being attacked. If the energy was not replenished in time, it would soon become a piece of trash. Thousand Dragon and the others were prepared to launch long-range attacks on the isolation tower, trying to destroy it without getting close. Ten electromagnetic cannons that had been dismantled from the terobos warship were released from the storage card. They were only the size of a small car. Due to the powerful technology of the terobos people, these electromagnetic cannons that were installed on the small warships had many advantages such as fast charging, good heat dissipation, high firing speed, and many other advantages. The only regret was that there was a lack of energy reserves. As a result, many of the weapons and equipment obtained from torobo could not be used normally, and could only be left in the warehouse to eat dust. After all the electromagnetic cannons were assembled, ten special metal bullets shot out at a speed of nearly 10 kilometers per second under thousand Dragons command. They instantly hit one of the isolation towers in front of them! Chapter 1235 ? 1235 The battle at the edge of the city BOOM! A loud sound was heard, and a few huge holes appeared on the smooth surface of the tower of isolation. It was a shocking sight. The damage broke the balance of the tower of isolation, and then an unpleasant twisting sound rang out. The tall tower of isolation was like a drunkard with a heavy head and light feet, and it was broken from one-third of its position above the ground! Under the disbelieving gazes of the citizens outside, the huge metal tower fell to the ground with a loud bang, raising a cloud of dust. With the collapse of an isolation tower, the energy barrier that isolated the monster City from the outside world also disappeared in an instant. A huge hole had been formed. Who can tell me what is going on? The commander of the second line of defense looked at the scene in front of him and couldnt help but shout. He ordered to strengthen the security of the loopholes and quickly contacted the monitoring Department of the isolation tower to ask what had happened. However, before he could get the answer he wanted, a loud noise came from another isolation tower in front of him, and a shocking hole appeared again. The second isolation tower that had been attacked shook a few times, like a plant stem that had been gnawed at. It could no longer bear the heavy burden and broke again! Two towers of isolation had been broken in a row, causing the energy barrier to lose its effectiveness completely. The width of the hole had exceeded the limit of defense. If they were to forcefully activate the isolation barrier in this situation and seal up the gap, it was very likely to cause instability in the energy transmission, which could even lead to an even more terrifying disaster! The best way to solve this problem was to apply for the re-deployment of the isolation towers. Unfortunately, this would take at least an hour, and they had to prevent more isolation towers from being destroyed! whats going on? did the monster City launch an attack? The commander finally connected to the control center of the isolation tower on the other end and loudly asked what had happened. From their position, they could only see a fire coming from the monster City, and then the tower of isolation was broken. The tower of isolation was built to deal with the abandoned people and the radiation monsters, but the abandoned people would never have such means of attack. The only explanation was that the dormant Monster City had launched an attack on them for some unknown reason! In this world, only a Monster City could compete with a floating city, and the monitoring Centers answer confirmed this point. The isolation tower had indeed been attacked by some kind of high-speed weapon. However, this situation did not make sense. The monster City had never initiated an attack. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the monster City, they had built the towers of isolation at a safe distance. What was the reason for the monster citys attack? lock onto the position of the shot. I want to see whats going on. With the commanders order, the video immediately changed. At the same time, a giant metal wall appeared in front of them. When he saw the scene on the screen clearly, he gasped. He saw hundreds of enemies in black armor standing on the open space at the top of the wall like flagpoles. They were operating a strange weapon and shooting. whats going on? are they attacking the isolation tower? The commander was stunned for a moment before he continued to observe. BOOM! Another huge explosion rang out, and the last isolation tower in front of the entrance was also directly blown to pieces! But when the commander saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they confirmed that it was not a Monster City that launched the attack, the commander did not have to worry about starting a war. As for the unknown attackers, they could actually be easily dealt with. order the drone cluster to launch a precise attack and kill all these damn bastards! As soon as the order was given, the drones that were circling in the air immediately responded. They formed into formations and rushed toward the edge of the monster City. You came just in time, beat him up! At the top of the metal wall, thousand Dragon looked at the rapid attack of the drone cluster and gave the order to attack. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately opened fire. In the continuous firing, the drones exploded in the air one after another, as if they had set off a gorgeous firework! Occasionally, there would be drones that got close to the attack range, but their attacks could not cause any harm to the Holy Dragon City cultivators. This was because in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, a flashing energy shield appeared out of thin air. More than 20 Holy Masters were in the middle of the teams attack, providing enough defense for their companions, allowing them to attack without dodging! This scene was seen by the commander in the distance. While he was shocked and angry, he was more concerned about where this group of unfamiliar and powerful enemies came from. With the floating citys surveillance system, it was impossible for any armed forces to hide for decades without being discovered, unless they appeared out of thin air. Perhaps there was more than one visitor from another world, but a group of them? Thinking of this, the commanders pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were full of splendor. Seeing that the number of attacking drones was decreasing, he knew that it was not a solution to continue like this. He immediately decided to send troops to attack and subdue the unknown armed forces in the monster City! If it was proven that they really came from another world, then they had to be kept alive, which was of great significance to the floating city. The soldiers who received the order acted quickly. They rode the armored vehicles and sped through the open space in front of the monster City in a very short time. They suddenly stopped at the edge. Teams of heavily armed soldiers jumped down from the armored vehicles and tried to rush into the entrance of the monster City under the cover of their comrades. Everything seemed to be extremely smooth. However, before they could take action, they were suddenly attacked by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. With a burst of gunfire, the charging soldiers fell in pools of blood. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators used their extremely accurate shooting techniques to build a death blockade line at the edge of the monster City. In just a few minutes, the indigenous soldiers had paid a heavy price. They were hiding behind the heavily damaged armored vehicles and did not dare to stick their bodies out to avoid being cut in half by the rapidly approaching bullets! However, the Holy Dragon City cultivators obviously would not let them off easily. Very quickly, miniature rockets flew from the top of the metal wall, turning the armored vehicles into burning fireballs. Many soldiers were swept away by the shock waves of the explosion, and their bodies were torn into pieces in the air! It didnt take long for there to be no more moving figures on the battlefield. It was clear that the first attack had completely failed. When the commander saw this from afar, he was instantly enraged. The enemys firepower was beyond his imagination, and it was the first time his troops had suffered such heavy casualties. The bloody fact finally made him realize that these enemies were not unarmed abandoned people, nor were they radiation monsters with low intelligence, but a group of soldiers who had really experienced the battlefield. He had no time to think about where his opponent came from. He only knew that if he wanted to defeat such an opponent, he had to go all out. Otherwise, he would definitely be the loser in the end! order the first, third, and fifth robot units to attack immediately and launch a strong attack on the enemys area. At the same time, the first Regiment will join the battle. We must rush into the monster City and kill these bastards! The commander gave the order with a gloomy expression. As he could not fire at the monster City, he was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. This group of damned guys actually shamelessly used this characteristic of the monster City to confront him without fear, and it had indeed achieved the expected effect. However, in the following fierce attacks, the other party was destined to be unable to stop it. The final winner would definitely be him! Chapter 1236 ? 1236 Killing under the smokescreen _1 After the commanders order was given, all the people who were involved in the battle arrived one after another. They looked at the corpses in the distance with grave expressions. The officer leading the team was worried. He was very clear about the combat power of his soldiers and had seen the cold-blooded and powerful enemy! More than a hundred well-trained elite soldiers were annihilated without even entering the entrance of the monster City. This was definitely a complete and utter defeat! In the last 20 years, the floating citys Army had not participated in a real battle. Some soldiers had not even touched a gun. The reason they joined the Army was only because of the official mandatory order. They had no choice but to join the army and receive the corresponding training. Before joining this mission, these soldiers would never have dreamed that they would be so unlucky as to encounter a real war. Thats right, he was unlucky! Currently, the floating city was filled with an air of comfort and enjoyment. The long-term peaceful environment had caused the new generation of citizens to lose their vigilance. They were only thinking about how to make themselves more comfortable. Joining the army and serving in the military was also a last resort. The soldiers participated in the training with a mentality of resistance, so their combat power could be imagined. The fierce battle that had just happened had completely frightened these soldiers. When they heard that they were going to continue fighting on the battlefield, many soldiers were so scared that they directly fell to the ground. Many soldiers immediately jumped out and shouted that they refused to participate in the battle, but no one paid them any attention. When these soldiers saw that no one was paying attention to them, they immediately brandished their weapons to demand an explanation. In the end, before they could do anything, they were locked on by the guns of the supervision team. Unusual times called for unusual things. With the war imminent, the commander had every reason to shoot these troublemakers. Looking at the cold robots, the soldiers who were causing trouble hesitated for a moment, but finally accepted their fate. They were very clear that if they were smart on the battlefield, they might be able to come back alive. However, if they continued to resist, they would only end up being killed by the androids! With a strong sense of unwillingness, these troublemaking soldiers returned to their ranks dejectedly. At the same time, they were strictly guarded by the other soldiers to prevent them from causing trouble on the battlefield. With all the combat personnel gathered, the offensive immediately began. The ones at the forefront were naturally the unmanned heavy armored vehicles, providing cover for the androids and armored personnel carriers that were following closely behind. Smoke grenades were thrown into the open space as cover, causing the edge of the monster City to be filled with smoke. The huge convoy took the opportunity to get closer to the predetermined position. However, as they got closer and closer, the battle that they had expected did not happen. The enemy occupying the top of the building did not even fire a single shot, which was extremely strange. Not only did the soldiers apprehension not ease, but they became even more nervous. Bang! An armored vehicle that was driving through the smoke suddenly shook and slowly stopped, as if it had hit something. What happened? why did they stop? Inside the armored personnel carrier, the squad leader of the Veterans looked at the driver and asked in a slightly nervous tone. Im not sure. There are no signs of any obstacles on the device, but we cant move forward! The driver replied helplessly. At the same time, he contacted the other tank drivers, but there was no response. Guys, we might be in trouble because all communication has been cut off. You can only walk forward! Hearing the drivers notice, the squad leader frowned and turned to look at the soldier sitting in the cabin. weve encountered an accident. We have to walk now. Remember, dont run around after you get off the car. You must follow me closely. Do you understand? The soldiers quickly nodded and took a deep breath at the same time. They held their weapons tightly with nervous expressions. Alright, guys, lets get out of the car now! As soon as he finished speaking, the armored personnel carrier shook violently, and a crisp sound rang in everyones ears. The lights inside the armored vehicle flickered intensely. When it finally stabilized, a strong smell of blood entered everyones nose, causing the veteran squad leaders expression to change. Whos injured? tell me! The veteran squad leader shouted. The soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were not injured. The seasoned soldier squad leader was stunned for a moment. His expression suddenly changed as he immediately looked behind him. A metal javelin pierced through the front armor and the pilots seat. Blood was dripping from the sharp tip of the javelin. The pilot, who had been talking to him just now, had been pierced by the javelin and was lying on the seat, motionless! After seeing this scene, the seasoned soldier squad leader gasped. He didnt know what kind of terrifying power was needed to use a javelin to shoot through special metal armor and kill the pilot. The seemingly sturdy armored vehicles were no longer safe. guys, we have to get out of the car now. We have to act immediately! The veteran squad leader stood up and slammed the open button on the door. After the door opened, he jumped out first. The rest of the soldiers didnt dare to hesitate and jumped out of the armored vehicle one after another. As soon as he got out of the car, a disgusting smell of smoke and blood hit him. One of the soldiers couldnt stand the smell and vomited. It was only then that the soldiers realized in shock that they were surrounded by smoke, which seemed to have become thicker. They could not see beyond two meters, and there were constant gunshots and screams around them. At the same time, some of the chariots were burning. The flames were partly hidden by the smoke, like the sun covered by the mist. put on your helmets and turn on your auxiliary equipment. Well move out immediately! As the soldiers activated the auxiliary equipment, the silhouettes of war chariots and green figures running in panic appeared in the smoke that had originally blocked their vision. The screams and sounds of shooting were from them. The friend-or-foe identification system proved that these green figures were all soldiers on their side! However, among these green figures, there were red figures. They flashed like ghosts, and wherever they passed, the soldiers on their side fell to the ground. The splashing liquid and screams were enough to prove that the fallen soldiers had suffered a rather fatal attack! After being stunned for more than ten seconds, the soldiers were woken up by the veteran squad leaders roar. They then subconsciously gathered together to prevent the red figure marked as an enemy from launching a sneak attack. Everyone, dont panic. Remember not to point your guns at your own people, and dont leave the team alone! The veteran squad leader, who had participated in several battles to clean up the radioactive monsters, warned. He knew very well how bad these new recruits were on the battlefield for the first time. It was already extremely rare for them to be able to execute orders in a timely and effective manner! However, just as he finished speaking, he heard a scream beside him. Blood splattered all over his helmet and mask. Plop! The body of the soldier standing next to the seasoned squad leader stiffened. The gun in his hand fell to the ground, and he fell to the ground with a look of unwillingness. There was a strange metal bar stuck in his chest. Looking at the fracture at the end, it was obvious that someone had broken it off from the armored personnel carrier and used it as a throwing weapon! The veteran squad leaders expression was grave. He really wanted to know what kind of terrifying strength was needed to break this kind of metal object. These enemies that they had yet to meet were far more terrifying than the radioactive monsters! The sudden death of one of their comrades immediately threw the team into chaos. Some soldiers couldnt stand the atmosphere and immediately began to curse madly. At the same time, they raised their weapons at the moving enemy and pulled the trigger! Chapter 1237 ? 1237 A terrifying enemy _1 Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! A crisp gunshot rang out, and the red figure that the soldier was aiming at suddenly fell to the ground. I hit him. Did you guys see that? hahaha! When the soldiers who fired saw that their target had been knocked out, they immediately shouted excitedly through the communicator, trying to get praise from their companions. At the same time, the fear of the enemy in his heart was swept away, and he even desperately wanted to use the weapon in his hand to kill a few more enemies. However, instead of his comrades praise, a cry of surprise came from the communicator. look! That guy isnt dead! Hes standing up again! hes watching us. What does he want? not good, the enemy is about to attack. Quickly kill him! Following the shouts of his comrades, the first soldier who fired the gun was stunned. Then, he saw a flash of fire. Pfft! His head burst like a balloon and suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a bare neck that was constantly spurting hot blood. The headless corpse fell to the ground, limp like a pile of mud. Seeing the tragic state of their comrades, the other soldiers felt their scalps go numb. They raised their guns and shot without hesitation, trying to kill the resurrected enemy. However, the other party was like a ghost, his figure flickering in and out of sight. No matter how the soldiers aimed and shot, they could not hurt him at all. Throw a grenade to stop him, hurry up! Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, the veteran squad leader threw the bomb in his hand without hesitation. When the enemy was drowned in the flames, he shouted retreat in order to get out of this terrifying battlefield as soon as possible. Through his observation, he was shocked to realize that the robot troops and a Regiment of soldiers who had participated in the attack had already fallen into a state of complete chaos. The corpses on the ground proved that their side had suffered heavy losses and were in a state of collapse without command. The second attack had undoubtedly failed! What the squad leader was thinking about now was how to minimize casualties as much as possible and bring back these soldiers who were about the same age as his son. After using the positioning System to retreat for a distance, they didnt encounter any more enemy blockades, which made the seasoned soldier squad leader secretly heave a sigh of relief. However, just as he inadvertently turned his head to take a look, he saw a red figure half-kneeling on the ground where the grenade had just exploded. The figure was staring at him coldly with blood-red eyes. Looking at the familiar outline, the veteran squad leaders pupils suddenly shrank. He knew that the figure was the enemy who had been attacked by the soldiers earlier. Who knew what kind of monster this was? how could he not be killed? Just as the ex-soldier squad leader was in a state of shock and fear, the enemy slowly stood up. His eyes seemed to be burning with flames as he slowly drew out a saber that was stuck behind him. Seeing the shimmering light on the blade, the seasoned squad leader had a bad feeling. He couldnt help but shout, run! Get out of this smokescreen! The faster, the better! After giving the order, the veteran squad leader didnt escape with the soldiers. Instead, he quickly raised his gun and shot, trying to stop the approaching enemy. As he fired, he kept retreating, trying to maintain the distance between him and the enemy. Unfortunately, the enemy didnt fall again because of his shots. On the contrary, it continued to speed up and was soon less than ten meters away from him. The veteran squad leaders face was already filled with fear. This strange enemy that couldnt be killed made him feel an indescribable sense of despair. Crack! The seasoned squad leaders expression changed as he ran out of bullets in his magazine. He pulled out a pistol and continued shooting at the approaching enemy. A terrifying scene appeared again. The enemy actually grabbed the bullet and threw it in front of him. At this moment, the squad leader was very clear that he had completely lost the chance to escape. He could only hope that those Rascals could escape, so that his efforts would not be in vain! The squad leaders face twisted as he thought he was dead for sure. He threw away his pistol again and drew a military knife from his waist. He waved it and shouted,Come at me, you damn monster. Im not afraid of you, understand? The enemy on the other side stopped. His figure was faintly discernible in the smoke, as if he was sizing up the somewhat crazy veteran squad leader. you could have escaped. Although you would not be able to escape death in the end, I admire your choice! The enemy in the smoke slowly opened his mouth. His voice sounded very dull, obviously synthesized by some kind of electronic device. is that so? but what I know is that you cowards can only hide in the monster City. You dont even dare to come out and fight us head-on. What despicable and pitiful guys! Hearing the sneer of the veteran squad leader, the enemy shook his head and then raised the sword in his hand. Native warrior, you are qualified to fight with me with a blade. If you can survive three strikes from me, I will let you go! The seasoned soldier squad leader was taken aback. He squinted his eyes and sized up the other party before slowly nodding his head. In the next moment, the seasoned soldier squad leader exerted force in his legs and charged toward the enemy. He even stabbed the military knife in his hand at the vital part of the enemy. However, before his military knife could reach its target, an ice-cold battle knife flashed in front of him. Then, the squad leader felt a sharp pain in his left arm. One of his arms fell to the ground, and blood kept spurting out. The intense pain made him scream involuntarily, but the military knife in his right hand stabbed at the enemy again. Another cold light flashed, and blood spurted out of his chest. The huge wound looked shocking. The two consecutive attacks had already made the veteran squad leader covered in blood, but he still gritted his teeth and stood up, launching a third attack at the enemy standing in front of him. To his surprise, he was struck by a cold light when he was halfway through raising his military saber. Three of his fingers fell to the ground along with the saber. The ex-soldier squad leader, who had lost his weapon, laughed bitterly and fell to the ground powerlessly, waiting for the enemy to end his life. However, the attack he expected did not happen. Then, he heard the cold voice of the enemy. three moves have passed. Congratulations on obtaining the chance to live. Take care of yourself! After saying that, the enemy slowly turned around and walked towards the monster City. Wait a minute, why didnt you kill me? The seasoned soldier squad leader looked at the enemys back and asked in a doubtful voice. He was very clear about the enemys strength and knew that the other party only needed one strike to kill him, but the other party obviously did not do so. This was also something that made him very puzzled. After hearing the veteran squad leaders question, the enemy who was about to leave stopped and answered without looking back, youre very similar to my Captain. In the past, when we encountered danger, he always told us to retreat and stay behind to face the danger alone. I see, then where is your Captain? The seasoned soldier squad leader was curious and asked again. he might be sleeping in a piece of paper right now. He might have been killed in the battle. Who knows? The enemys voice carried a hint of desolation. Then, he took a step forward and slowly disappeared from the veteran squad leaders complicated gaze! Chapter 1238 ? 1238 A terrifying opponent _1 As the smoke disappeared, a hellish scene appeared before everyones eyes. The wreckage of the burning chariots and the corpses of the soldiers were everywhere. They were lying on the ground in a mess, covered in dust and blood. It was a terrible sight. The cruelty and terror of war were completely displayed in front of everyone. The commander looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. His body was trembling, and his eyes were filled with fear and shock. Before the battle, the commander had never dreamed that they would pay such a terrible price just to capture a visitor from another world! The enemys strength and cruelty had far exceeded his expectations, and the direction of the war was beginning to become unclear. The commander let out a long sigh. He was already aware of his fate in the future. The citizens of floating city could not afford to suffer such heavy casualties. Once news of this reached floating city, who knew what kind of waves it would cause? It was estimated that the families of the soldiers who died in battle would all gather and demand to cut him into eight pieces! However, as the Supreme Commander here, he had to bear the corresponding responsibility and could not escape! Sighing, the commander turned around and ordered, Immediately send a medical vehicle to bring back all the bodies of the dead soldiers. At the same time, check if there are any survivors. I want to know what happened. This is very important to us, and we cant let something like this happen again! As the roar of the engine sounded, more than a dozen military vehicles with white flags slowly drove into the battlefield and quickly arrived at the location of the battlefield. As the vehicle stopped, the life detection device on the medical vehicle was activated and began to search for possible survivors. After confirming that there were no survivors in the search area, the mechanical arm on the ambulance quickly reached out and collected the corpses on the ground one by one. It then sealed them in a special container and loaded them into the ambulance. Every time a medical vehicle was filled, it would return to the starting point and return to the battlefield after clearing it. The commander looked at the coffins that were being unloaded one after another, but there was no news of any survivors. This made his face even gloomier. Damn it, are there no survivors? As soon as the commanders roar rang out, a soldier shouted, report, a survivor has just been found. Hes on his way back! quick, bring him to me immediately. I want to know what happened. The commander shouted, his face filled with impatience. The medical vehicle returned quickly, bringing with it the only survivor who had been discovered. He had already received emergency treatment and was now lying quietly in the medical cabin. Hurry up and tell me, what happened to you? whats wrong? the commander asked the ex-soldier squad leader who had lost an arm as he rushed to the medical vehicle that had just stopped. Opening his eyes with great difficulty, the squad leader looked at the military officers surrounding the medical bay. He exhaled with great difficulty and asked in a hoarse voice, Can you first tell me how my soldiers are doing? Hearing this, the commanders face revealed a pained expression. He then shook his head and said, although I dont know the names of your soldiers, theres no need to confirm it. Other than you, no one else has returned alive. The veteran squad leaders eyes revealed a trace of pain when he heard this. Although he had long guessed that this might be the result, he still felt extremely pained when he heard it personally. He glanced at the commander who was waiting for him to tell him the battle. The veteran squad leader sighed and said in a low voice, thats a group of terrifying enemies. Theyre so powerful that they cant be killed. If the battle continues, no one will be able to leave this place alive! The officers expressions changed when they heard the veteran squad leaders words. Someone immediately reprimanded, soldier, please mind your words. Youre just trying to scare us! The commanders face was as calm as water, but he didnt say anything. His brows were tightly knitted together. I know you wont believe me, but I still hope that you will seriously consider it. Dont let those children lose their lives in vain! The veteran squad leader seemed to be very agitated, and his wound had opened up due to his violent movements. After the medical cabin detected this situation, it released anesthetic gas in time to put him into a coma and then repaired the wound. Looking at the veteran squad leader who was sent into the spaceship, the commander pondered for a moment and gave the order to temporarily stop the attack. He was going to speak to the highest commander of the floating city and seek his opinion to determine if he should continue to carry out this order that was bound to cause a large number of casualties. However, he knew very well how important his new home was to the floating city. Those in power would not easily miss this rare opportunity. Even if they had to sacrifice the lives of all the soldiers here, as long as they achieved their final goal, they would not hesitate! Looking at the young and anxious faces, the commander could not help but let out a long sigh. The other side of the monster City had always been deserted. As there was no entrance, very few abandoned people would come here. But today, in the complicated ruins, a group of humans who looked similar to the abandoned people had appeared. However, their temperaments were completely different. They carefully avoided the dangerous areas and went straight to the edge of the city. It didnt take long for them to arrive at their destination and see the drones and the isolation tower outside. Well pass through the sealed area in one minute, and then well act separately! One of the abandoned people said to his companion. Then, his figure rose into the sky and went straight for the drones. In this world, only the cultivators of Holy Dragon City could do this. It was obvious that these abandoned people were cultivators of Holy Dragon City in disguise! The purpose of their attire was to integrate them into the abandoned people. They would also gather and arm themselves to fight against the floating citys rule. After the drone in the air discovered the suspicious target, it immediately rushed toward the Holy Dragon City cultivator. However, it exploded one after another as it got close, as if it had been crushed into pieces by an invisible hand. The Holy Dragon City cultivator charged straight in, approaching the isolation tower in an instant. The defensive weapons at the top of the tower fired one after another, and beams of energy light flew past him. The Holy Dragon City cultivators turned a blind eye and laughed as they stuck to the metal tower of isolation. At the same time, they took out a bomb and threw it at the blue energy ball at the top. BOOM! After a loud sound, the energy barrier released by the isolation tower suddenly disappeared. The other Holy Dragon City cultivators took advantage of this opportunity and quickly rushed to the outside area, their unrestrained laughter echoing in the sandstorm. Brothers, take care. Well see you later! Chapter 1239 ? 1239 Tracking _1 In the occasional sandstorm, close to a hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators embarked on their journey. They were prepared to head to various parts of the world to arm the scattered abandoned people and completely change the situation of this world. With the strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, in addition to the resources they had brought along, this mission was actually very easy. No wonder the cultivators were in such a good mood, as if they were going on a vacation. As for eating and sleeping in the open during the journey, it was just a piece of cake for the cultivators of Lou Cheng! The pattern of war was not fixed. This time, Holy Dragon City intended to use the native forces to carry out a long-term war. Although the Holy Dragon City was powerful, the floating citys strength was not simple, either. The chances of defeating it in a short time were pathetically low. Once the floating city made its judgment and determined that the Holy Dragon City had the ability to overturn their rule, they would definitely use all means available to them to annihilate the Holy Dragon City cultivators! Any enemy with high-tech weapons should not be underestimated, because if they wanted to, they could destroy the world at any time! If that was the case, the situation of the Holy Dragon City cultivators would also become very dangerous. It was very likely that they would be dragged down by the enemy to die together! Moreover, the complete destruction of the invading world would not be of much benefit to Tang Zhen. It was definitely not the result he wanted. From the very beginning, he had already decided to completely disrupt the balance of power in this world. He wanted the abandoned and the citizens to fight each other, and the Holy Dragon City would obtain everything it needed in the chaos. If the abandoned people were successful, they would obtain a new life. This could be considered as Tang Zhens reward. Therefore, an invasion didnt necessarily have to kill the enemy head-on. Using others as tools and hiding behind the scenes to control the overall situation was also a good way. From the moment the Holy Dragon City cultivators stepped into this world, the invasion of this world had already begun! Inside the monster City. Tang Zhen searched for traces of the citizen leader along the way. Finally, he locked onto his exact location and rapidly headed there. He was not far from the center of the monster City. There were tall, strange-shaped metal buildings all around him, and he could see mechanical guardians appearing from time to time, wandering around the monster City. These mechanical guards varied in size. One of the mechanical guards that looked like a Spider was particularly large. It was more than 50 meters tall, and when it walked, it looked like a Hill. When the mechanical Guardian passed by, Tang Zhen hid in the corner of the building and observed it very seriously. Tang Zhen could sense a trace of a special aura from this giant mechanical Guardian. This was also the reason why he specially stopped to observe. After a few minutes, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and directly landed on the head of the giant mechanical spider. He took out the soul devouring saber and slashed down. Before the giant spider could react, the soul devouring blade had already pierced into its head, forcibly opening a huge gap in the metal shell, revealing the dense metal wires inside. Tang Zhen leaped and entered the giant spiders body before starting to wreak havoc. The mechanical Guardian that was under attack immediately went berserk. Its huge body rampaged through the monster City, and many metal buildings along the way were completely destroyed. BOOM! After destroying another metal building, the spider-shaped mechanical Guardian collapsed to the ground, sparks constantly flashing on the surface of its body. Shattered pieces of metal flew in all directions. Tang Zhens figure rushed out of the mechanical Guardians body and landed on the broken building at the side. After which, he slowly opened his palm. A five-colored crystal appeared and floated in his palm, emitting a mesmerizing light. This was a source stone that had been cut and processed, and it contained a large amount of source power. The monster City had used a special method to turn it into the energy core of this giant mechanical Guardian. Due to the special creation ability of the worlds origin, this mechanical Guardian already had a trace of spirituality, and it could be regarded as a special mechanical life. At this moment, the worlds origin source in its body had been taken away by Tang Zhen, so the mechanical Guardian was naturally dead! Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of satisfaction as he kept the origin stone into his storage space. This was because his guess had been confirmed. There was indeed a large number of origin stones in the monster City. There might be origin stones in the bodies of the mechanical guardians. The only difference was the size. Obviously, the monster City was not just a cold metal monster, but also an attempt to turn the robots here into a special existence with life through the influence of the origin stone! To Tang Zhen, this place was a huge treasure vault! Tang Zhen glanced at the mechanical Guardian that had been completely scrapped. He no longer hesitated and swiftly ran toward a tall metal building. The building looked like a stick of candied Haws. On the top of the straight metal pillar, there were huge metal balls every ten meters, and the surface was constantly flashing. The citizen leader and the others had entered this building and had been staying there for a long time. Tang Zhen stepped into the building with the door opened. He discovered that it was extremely spacious inside. With the help of the fluorescent light on the wall, he could see that there was nothing inside the building except for a metal pillar that led to the ground. The civilian leader who had entered this place earlier had long disappeared. After searching all around, Tang Zhen finally found a trace on the ground. It seemed that this place had been opened by someone before! Tang Zhen used his mental energy to sense it and confirmed that this was the hidden entrance. The question was, how would he enter? Tang Zhen started the [ all-purpose electronic kit ] and began to scan the surroundings in an attempt to find a way to enter this place instead of using violence to destroy it. This was to prevent the monster City from retaliating! The results of the scan showed that the mobile application had never disappointed him, and it was the same this time. Following the instructions, Tang Zhen extended his hand and groped the surrounding floor for a while. Very quickly, he stopped at a fist-sized spot. After which, he extended his hand and pressed down with all his might. A transparent operating panel that was running appeared, prompting him to enter the password. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt know what the password was, but he could crack it through the mobile application. He skillfully operated the mobile application and the password of the entrance was quickly cracked. Soon, a deep passage appeared in front of him, which seemed to be unfathomable. Tang Zhen leaped in and continued to advance along the dark tunnel. He was getting further and further away from the ground. After walking for a distance, the wreckage of the armed robots began to appear in the passage. There were also obvious traces of battle in the surroundings, but there was nothing else. Tang Zhen observed for a moment before continuing forward. In the end, he saw a badly mutilated corpse of a citizen that was casually thrown at the edge of the passageway. On his remaining limbs, there were some metal parts, which were obviously taken from the armed robot and then assembled into a weapon similar to power armor. Beside the corpses of the citizens, there were also the remains of a few incomparably exquisite mechanical creatures. Compared to the giant mechanical guardians that Tang Zhen had killed, these small mechanical creatures were undoubtedly more perfect! As for the origin stones inside these mechanical creatures, they had already been dug out and taken away. It was obvious that this was the doing of the citizen leader and the others. Chapter 1240 ? 1240 The metal brain After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen immediately kept the remains of the mechanical creature and quickly rushed toward the tunnel in front. As he got closer, the sound of fighting could be heard, mixed with the screams of humans. They had already reached the end of the tunnel. A brightly lit underground hall suddenly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes! After slowly walking into the hall, Tang Zhen saw the giant origin stone floating in the middle with a glance. His face also revealed an expression that said as expected. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the giant origin stone was not complete. It was made up of many small origin stones, but under the constraint of a special force field, the many origin stones were always condensed together. However, in that case, its value would be greatly reduced. Under this huge origin stone, there were countless metal threads floating up. They kept dancing in the air like the roots of a plant, constantly absorbing the energy overflowing from the origin stone. Looking down along the metal wires, one would see a huge transparent vessel filled with an unknown liquid. A Superbrain the size of a car was soaking in it! From the light that flashed from time to time on the sulci of the brain, he could confirm that it was not a real biological brain, but man-made. The metal threads that were absorbing the origin stones energy extended out from the metal brain. The shimmering light on the grooves was clearly the origin Energy that had been absorbed! Tang Zhen had reason to believe that the operation of the entire Monster City was completed through the control of this metal brain! At this time, in front of the sealed transparent vessel, there were dozens of smooth white armed robots standing. A row of antenna-like objects extended from the back of their heads like a Peacock spreading its tail. Compared to the armed robots of the citizens, these white robots looked more like humans, and their facial features were also very similar. The White robots held strange-looking weapons in their hands and fired at the armed robots in the hall. The energy beams shot out from the weapons burned holes in the metal walls, and molten iron dripped down. The armed robots were riddled with holes, but they still continued to attack. From time to time, a white robot would be shot and fall to the ground with smoke billowing out of its body, a pained expression on its face. At the edge of the hall, the citizen leader and the other two in their exoskeleton armors were approaching the metal brain under the cover of the armed robots. It was obvious that their goal for this trip was related to this metal brain! Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen turned his attention back to the metal brain. He wanted to see just what the citizen leader and the others were looking for by spending so much effort to enter this place. After carefully observing it for a moment, Tang Zhen discovered that there was actually a smaller container beside the container that contained the metal brain. There was also a metal brain that had been shrunk countless times inside! Tang Zhens eyes immediately brightened after seeing this miniature metal brain. He finally knew why the citizen leader and the others had come. If he could get his hands on this miniature metal brain, then use the origin stone to activate and cultivate it, and invest enough resources, a brand new monster City could be built! The so-called Monster City was actually a Metal City designed and built by the metal brain without its control. The floating city where the citizens lived could build specific buildings according to the requirements of the citizens! As long as it was modified through special means, this metal brain could completely build a brand new floating city that would continue to grow and expand! The value of this item was extremely high. Not only was it extremely valuable to the citizens, but it was also something that Tang Zhen was determined to obtain. Other than the towers that could be upgraded, the construction of Holy Dragon City had always been completed by human labor. However, if he obtained this metal brain, he could hand over the construction work to the metal brain. Tang Zhen only needed to provide sufficient raw metal materials! According to the terrifying rate of division and consumption of the monster City, the resources of the entire world could not be maintained for long. This world, which was on the verge of collapse due to the depletion of resources, was the best proof! However, for Holy Dragon City, which could continuously invade other worlds, there was no worry of resource exhaustion. After One worlds resources were exhausted, they could simply switch to another world to continue harvesting. In the past, the Holy Dragon City would only collect the worlds natural source and heavenly and earthly treasures. With this metal brain, the items collected would include various Special Metals, thus ensuring that the metal City built would be incomparably strong! Tang Zhen no longer hesitated when he thought of this. His figure flashed as he rushed toward the center of the hall and headed straight for the miniature metal brain. When they saw Tang Zhen suddenly charge into the battlefield, the citizen leader and the White robots expressions changed. At the same time, they made him their target and dense bullet comments instantly enveloped him. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually took out a pile of spirit Jade talismans from his storage space and shot them out in all directions. BOOM! A violent explosion was heard. Flames, frost, poison gas, and lightning burst out of the exploded jade talisman, enveloping all the enemies who were attacking him. The Jade talismans were so powerful that even a Lord-tier cultivator wouldnt dare to touch them. The robots were no exception, and explosions kept coming. The originally dense gunfire suddenly disappeared at this moment. In that short instant, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the edge of the metal brain. He extended his hand toward the miniature metal brain at the side. The moment he stretched out his hand, two special spiritual forces appeared and launched a sneak attack on him at the same time. Tang Zhen sneered. He maneuvered his mental energy that was as vast as the ocean to launch a counterattack and directly destroyed the two mental energy that had ambushed him! At the same time, a scream came from the edge of the hall. The two comrades of the citizen leader had fallen to the ground and were completely unconscious. These two fellows had overestimated their own abilities and launched a sneak attack on Tang Zhen. In the end, they went for wool and came home shorn. Who knew if they would become idiots because of this? As for the civilian leader, he was looking at him with a cold gaze, but he did not attack. Clearly, he had already realized that he was not Tang Zhens match. If he were to act rashly, his ending might not be any better than his companions. Tang Zhen ignored the citizen leader. Instead, he extended his hand and beckoned. The vessel containing the miniature metal brain fell into his hand. As the storage space could not transport living things, Tang Zhen took out a backpack and carefully placed the container inside. He then turned to look at the giant metal brain beside him. Through his spiritual power, Tang Zhen confirmed that it had a consciousness. However, it had fallen into a dormant state for some special reason. However, if Tang Zhen were to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, the terrifying mental energy contained within the metal brain would react reflexively and kill all the enemies who tried to attack it. By the same logic, if someone took the opportunity to destroy the city of monsters, they would also be counterattacked by the hidden weapons and eventually die together with the enemy! Since he had already obtained what he wanted, Tang Zhen didnt intend to provoke the controller of this Monster City. He didnt want to implicate the residents of his Tower City by snatching the origin stones that maintained the operation of the metal brain. Chapter 1241 ? 1241 Return and doubt _1 Tang Zhen walked step by step toward the exit of the hall after passing through a raggle-filled area. When the citizen leader saw that the situation was bad, he had already fled in a panic the moment Tang Zhen collected the metal brain. He did not pay any attention to his two unconscious companions. As for the armed robots he had brought, they had all been destroyed in the attack just now. If this guy wanted to leave the monster City alone, he would definitely have to take a huge risk. Tang Zhen was not interested in whether this fellow lived or died. He scanned the metal Hall and found that there were still a few white robots guarding the metal brain that were still struggling and trying to stop him from leaving. However, their broken bodies made them powerless. There was no longer a need to stay any longer after this matter was over. With a flash of his figure, Tang Zhen had already disappeared, leaving behind only a furious roar of unwillingness! Half an hour later, Tang Zhen returned to the location of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. He also learned about the battle situation from Qian Long. As he had expected, the floating citys Army did not dare to launch a large-scale attack because they were afraid of the monster citys counterattack. After paying a high price, the two sides entered a stalemate. However, this situation could not last for long, because the dormant period of the monster City would soon end, and this place would become a forbidden land again. It would be extremely dangerous to stay here any longer. The floating citys Army was also aware of this, so they simply surrounded the city without fighting, waiting for the Holy Dragon City cultivators to lose their support and have no choice but to evacuate from the monster City. As long as the Holy Dragon citys cultivators left the monster City, the floating city would definitely use all means to regain its lost face. before the monster City awakens, we must leave this place. The faster, the better! Tang Zhen stood at the edge of the dimensional gateway as he spoke to Qian Long and the others. Ive already ordered people to explore the surrounding area. We can leave from the entrance at any time, but we still need the city Lords guidance on what to do next. Qian Long crossed his arms and asked Tang Zhen in a deep voice. our main goal is still to collect the origin stones. Fighting the floating city is just a side mission. In fact, throughout the entire process, we only added fuel to the fire. The real battle is between the abandoned and the citizens! Tang Zhen explained with a smile as he glanced at Morris, who was holding a gun and learning how to use it with an excited face. Im going back to loucheng to deal with some things, so Ill leave the things here to you. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen had already stepped into the transmission channel and temporarily left this world. The world of towers, the space TOWER. Tang Zhen walked out of the passage. After returning a bow to the two Holy Dragon City cultivators guarding the passage, he directly headed to the place where he was conducting his research. Before the Holy Dragon City was sealed, Tang Zhen also had a similar workshop. There were many precious items inside, and the one in front of him was just for use. He entered the house alone and busied himself for more than half a day. Only then did Tang Zhen drag his tired body out. However, there was still a trace of excitement on his face. The injuries on his body made it impossible for him to work for a long time, but fortunately, his hard work this time was not in vain. After continuous experiments, he had finally activated the metal brain he had brought back from the monster City. The next thing he had to do was to keep observing and waiting! After ordering people to take care of the metal brain, Tang Zhen rested for a while before he directly went to the room where the foundation stone platform was placed. This time, Tang Zhen did not complete any mission in the myriad world mall. This also meant that It was very likely that the spatial tower would be downgraded and become a level 1 Tower again. He naturally would not let this happen, because once the space TOWER was reduced to the primary level, who knew how long it would take to restore it to its current level? If the matter really couldnt be solved, Tang Zhen didnt mind taking a risk. However, if he did that, he would have to face the pursuit of the entire spirit ruins Warzone! Opening the cornerstone platform as the city Lord, Tang Zhen described the entire mission process. During the process, he hid the matter of him robbing the Super creatures brain to avoid being taken advantage of by the cornerstone platform! After the mission report was completed, Tang Zhen began to wait for the mission evaluation. The cornerstone platform would evaluate the cultivators participating in the mission based on the performance of a cultivator and all the information they had. This was to determine whether they had successfully completed the mission. After waiting for about a minute, a set of subtitles appeared on the cornerstone platform. The content was somewhat beyond Tang Zhens expectations. [ in view of the great damage you caused to the myriad world mall during the mission, the rescue of a large number of captured cultivators, and the discovery of the Sorcerer worlds conspiracy against the spiritual ruins battlefield, the platform believes that your contribution has fully met the requirements for the completion of the mission. The limited task has been completed, and the cornerstone platform will immediately resume its normal functions. Please continue to work hard with your residents to make the city develop and grow! [ additionally, due to the importance of this mission, please head to the central region of the battle zone and describe the entire process of the mission to the elder Council in detail. At the same time, you will receive additional rewards! ] After seeing the words displayed on the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhens face revealed a hint of surprise. He had already prepared for the worst and was even prepared to betray and leave the spirit ruins battlefield. In the end, he was notified that he had already completed the mission! If this was an unexpected surprise, then he was a little confused about going to the central region of the Warzone and describing the entire mission process to the elders Council. Could it be that he had not explained it clearly enough, or was there some other reason? Although his heart was filled with doubts, the matter that he had been worried about had suddenly been resolved. Tang Zhens mood also became a little more comfortable. After browsing through the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen returned to his room and began to sort out the gains this time. The other things could be ignored. The only real harvest was the private collection of the Super biological brain. However, up until now, Tang Zhen still had not figured out what he had obtained. In order to figure out what the Super creatures brain was hiding, he needed a special environment to release it. Tang Zhens heart had quite a bit of anticipation towards the items inside. However, there were a lot of things to be done in the space TOWER at the moment. All aspects could not meet Tang Zhens request at all. Therefore, this matter could only be put aside for the time being and continued to study it when the time was right. Other than that, there was another matter, which was how to solve the Holy Dragon citys seal crisis. After so many days, the researchers in the original world must have come up with a solution to the problem. Tang Zhen, who thought of this, could not sit still. After packing up a little, he directly teleported back to his original world. Chapter 1242 ? 1242 Preparations to remove the seal Original world, desert city military base. After arriving in the original world, Tang Zhen didnt waste any time and directly headed to the location where the researchers were. After a strict interrogation, Tang Zhen and the accompanying staff entered the research base. Currently, the entire research base was busy. People were surrounding the dismantled small battleships, using all kinds of equipment to constantly test them. From time to time, they would show excited and confused expressions. The partners in the original world attached great importance to this high-tech alien warship. They wanted to take this opportunity to study it in detail while Tang Zhen was looking for a solution to the Holy Dragon citys crisis. Tang Zhen helplessly shook his head when he saw this scene. He had really underestimated the degree of craziness of this group of people. In order to obtain what they wanted, they had actually dismembered a small battleship into eight pieces! Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not care about this. As long as he could find a way to resolve the Holy Dragon citys crisis, even if he needed to dismantle a large warship, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to get it. Mr. Tang Zhen, youve finally come! A silver-haired Asian Alliance experts eyes lit up when he saw Zhen Tang. The fatigue on his face was swept away as he rushed in front of Zhen Tang. The two of them shook hands and then sat down in the lounge to talk. through this period of research and deduction, we have already formulated a set of plans. Now, we are only waiting for you to make the decision! The silver-haired expert pointed at the model on the holographic screen with a hint of excitement in his voice. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy when he heard this. He continued to ask,Tell me, whats the plan and how should we implement it? If we want to resolve the Holy Dragon citys crisis, we must completely transfer and absorb the energy light pillar above the tower the moment the seal is opened. This way, we can ensure that the Holy Dragon City will not be harmed. In the information you gave us, you mentioned that there is a special device that can absorb a large amount of energy in a very short period of time. It was made by the terobo people. I think its time to put it to use. Other than that, we also need a large amount of Special Metals, the kind that can absorb energy. They will be used to make a giant mirror to reduce the strength of the light beam! In addition, you and your Lou Cheng cultivators must also be prepared to block the energy light pillar the moment the seal is broken in order to offset a part of the energy attack! The silver-haired expert paused for a moment and said in a dissatisfied tone, In addition, there are some other methods that need to be used together. However, even so, the success rate is only 50%! If youre willing to wait, we can come up with a more perfect plan and have a higher success rate. What do you think? Tang Zhen pondered for a moment after hearing this before gently shaking his head. its already good enough to have a 50% success rate. Even if the plan fails, I have a way to minimize the Holy Dragon citys losses. so much time has passed. I dont want to wait any longer! Tang Zhens eyes revealed a trace of longing. Every resident of the Holy Dragon City was like his family, not to mention that his brothers and women were also sealed. He didnt want to delay any longer, he just wanted to reunite with them as soon as possible! In fact, after fighting for a long time, Tang Zhen had already started to feel a little tired. However, since he was in the tower world, killing and plundering was something that could not be avoided. This was unless he could control a war zone and act according to His will. In this way, not only could he build the towers according to his own ideas, but he could also make the entire war zone the second home of mankind. At the same time, he could also choose to invade and no longer be controlled by others. However, before he found the land of no king, all of this was just a fantasy. In fact, after such a long period of analysis and investigation, Tang Zhen had already figured out what the land of no king was. To put it bluntly, it was just a large piece of land in the world of loucheng that was not under the control of the cornerstone platform. The world of loucheng was huge. Any one of the 3000 battlefields had a land area that far exceeded the original world. If they were added together, it was truly boundless! The most important point was that the 3000 battlefields were adjacent to each other, but they were also separated from each other. There was no empty space between them. To find an ownerless land in this area was no different from a fools dream! Even if there was an ownerless land in the border area, who knew how much time would be spent on the road and how much danger would they encounter if they wanted to get there? After thinking about it, Tang Zhen helplessly discovered that the wilderness War zone that had been destroyed by the teroboros people was actually his best choice! Could it be that he had to return to his home after going around outside? However, it was still too early to study these things. Solving the Holy Dragon citys crisis was the most important thing! Since the plan had already been formulated, Tang Zhen would need to prepare sufficient materials and quickly implement it. This matter required the cooperation of both parties to complete, so Tang Zhen immediately contacted his partner and made his request. Knowing the importance of the Holy Dragon City to Tang Zhen, the partners in the original world were very cooperative. A large number of resources and manpower were summoned to participate in this plan. While the original world was actively preparing, the residents of Holy Dragon City were not idle either. They first assembled the energy-absorbing devices, and then the Holy Masters took action to extract the special energy-absorbing metal contained in the soil of the space towers in large quantities and sent them to the original world in batches. After the special metal was sent to the original world, it was sent to the factory under strict supervision and processed into the energy-absorbing mirror. Every time a batch of parts was completed, they would be sent back to the space TOWER by Tang Zhen. The experts who had transmigrated to the world of the tower would command them from the side, and the residents of the tower would be responsible for assembling them. The area outside of Spirit Rock City had become a huge construction site. Busy figures could be seen everywhere. The energy absorbing devices and mirrors were also being assembled, and they stood in the clearing of the huge site. The Holy Dragon City, which had been unsealed, would also appear in the open space. It was not enough to only complete two devices. Tang Zhen still needed to lead his residents to undergo training in order to be able to act in time the moment the seal was released and weaken the light pillars energy as much as possible. This kind of cooperation needed to be of the same mind, or else it would be impossible to achieve the desired effect. A total of 5000 Lou Cheng cultivators were gathered and formed a huge square formation from four directions. Then, they activated their cultivator skills at the same time according to the instructions and trained repeatedly. The scene of 5000 cultivators attacking at the same time was spectacular. The sky was filled with dazzling liquefied energy, making the sky above the spirit Rock City look like a blooming firework. It was a beautiful sight. When the onlookers saw this scene, they were all horrified because they knew very well that once these attacks were aimed at a certain tower, it would definitely be razed to the ground in an instant! Tang Zhen did not join the formation. This was because, other than removing the seal and issuing orders, he was also responsible for re-sealing the Holy Dragon City if the operation failed! This was the only way to ensure that Holy Dragon City would not be destroyed by the energy light pillar after the plan failed. Then, they would have to wait for the next opportunity to unseal the city. As time passed, all the preparation work was completed, and the day of Holy Dragon citys unsealing had finally arrived! Chapter 1243 ? 1243 The seal is lifted _1 On this day, the wind was gentle, and the land that had been destroyed by the insect race was once again covered in a new layer of green. As far as the eye could see, it was a scene of prosperity. The Holy Dragon citys surroundings had been completely sealed off. Any trespassers would be attacked by drones and armed robots to ensure that they would not affect the upcoming unsealing mission. All of the Holy Dragon citys residents were mobilized. Whether it was the old residents or the new residents that Tang Zhen had brought back from the other world and promised to join the Holy Dragon City, all of them were filled with curiosity and anxiety as they gathered in the huge field in front of Spirit Rock City. Tang Zhens group had arrived a long time ago. They were fully focused on the final preparations. When the time was almost up, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky. He lowered his head and looked down at the tens of thousands of Holy Dragon City residents. He slowly spoke with a heavy voice. Dear citizens, this unsealing operation is of great significance to our Holy Dragon City. Not only is it because the entire citys assets are inside, but its also because this unsealing operation concerns the lives of our brothers and sisters! They are in the seal, and time is frozen. Although their lives are not in danger for the time being, they will be forever separated from us in two completely different worlds. Every time I think of everything theyve suffered, I feel a deep sense of self-blame. Its my fault for not fulfilling my responsibility as the city Lord. I didnt fight alongside my citizens at the Holy Dragon citys most critical moment! Im also the one who separated you brave warriors who fought for Holy Dragon City from your loved ones. Even if you dont blame me, I cant shirk my responsibility. When Tang Zhen said this, he deeply bowed to the Holy Dragon citys residents on the ground, causing a commotion in the crowd below. Mayor, its not your fault. After all, it was an accident. Additionally, as the only surviving building in the Theater of Operations, were actually already very lucky! A cultivator from the Holy Dragon City shouted, and his words received the approval of many residents of the city. Waving his hand to stop the noisy crowd, Tang Zhen continued,This bow of mine can be considered as a slight apology. I also want to make a promise to you. As long as I, Tang Zhen, am alive, I will definitely not let Holy Dragon City suffer such a crisis again! As soon as he finished speaking, many of the men on the ground, who had never shed tears before, could not help but cry and cheer loudly. While they were fighting bloody battles outside, their homes were the only thing they cared about. When they found out that Holy Dragon City and their loved ones had been attacked and sealed, these cultivators were filled with anxiety and pain. They had been sleepless for many nights, and the smiles of their loved ones flashed before their eyes. Fortunately, everything had passed. As long as the Holy Dragon City could lift the seal, everything would return to normal. alright, everyone, get into position. Were starting the operation immediately! Following Tang Zhens order, all the cultivators immediately followed the formation that they had rehearsed before and split into four directions around the empty space. At the same time, they inhaled a deep breath of air and adjusted themselves to their best condition. A few thousand meters away, rows of equipment were all activated, and a group of Holy Dragon City residents in charge of operating them were constantly busy. the energy absorption device has been activated. It can be put into Use at any time! the energy-absorbing mirror has been lifted into the air and assembled. The first set of lenses has been connected. The second set of lenses has been connected. The energy-absorbing mirror has been assembled and can be put into Use at any time! all the auxiliary equipment has been tested and are in good condition. They can be put into Use at any time! After confirming that everything was normal, the person in charge sent a message to Tang Zhen, saying that everything was ready and only waiting for the final order to be issued. Tang Zhen nodded and turned to look at the four square formations formed by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. In the end, he saw solemn faces filled with anticipation. The cultivator at the front slowly nodded at him, indicating that he was ready. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly walked to the center of the arena under everyones gaze. When he reached the center, he had already adjusted himself to his best condition! Looking at the energy-absorbing mirror that covered the sky and the energy-absorbing tower of the teroboros people that was flashing in the distance, Tang Zhen took out the card that he had touched countless times from his storage space and threw it into the sky. Unseal! A trace of mental strength brushed past the card, as if pulling a small bolt, but the result was that a terrible flood was released outside the door, making people suddenly feel that a great disaster was coming. It was obvious that the card not only sealed the Holy Dragon City in its crisis, but also sealed the dangerous atmosphere at the same time, and released it all at once. However, Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were long prepared and were not the least bit affected by this scene. They only stared at the void and counted down in their hearts. Ten, nine, eight, seven luminaries ring However, when he counted down to the last number, a huge and familiar building appeared out of thin air. However, it had been damaged on a large scale, and the flames of war were burning everywhere. The residents who were fighting with the enemy were still roaring, and the bodies of the cultivators who had died in the battle were falling from the sky. The killing continued. Everything was still the same as before they were sealed. The death light pillar that hung high above their heads was about to crash down, turning Holy Dragon City into scorched earth. Start the operation! Following Tang Zhens order, the energy absorption device quickly operated. It locked onto the giant energy light pillar above Holy Dragon City and began to absorb it crazily. The four formations of Holy Dragon City cultivators roared at the same time, releasing their cultivator skills at the same time. Their defensive and offensive skills were released at the same time, colliding with the energy light pillar that was falling! Due to the devouring of the energy absorbing device and the impact of the Holy Dragon City cultivators skills, the terrifying energy light pillar was suddenly reduced by a third. However, more than half of the energy light pillar still fell from the sky and hit the mirror. When the two of them collided, it was as if an atomic bomb had exploded in the sky above Holy Dragon City. The terrifying brightness almost blinded peoples eyes, and a large amount of energy shock waves were instantly refracted to other places. However, one-third of it still passed through the energy-absorbing mirror and fell towards the Holy Dragon City, ready to explode in the next second. The moment the Holy Dragon City appeared, Tang Zhen once again felt the connection between him and it. When the remaining energy light pillar fell, a protective light suddenly rose and enveloped the entire Holy Dragon City. This was the towers protective light curtain that only the city Lord could activate. After obtaining the control Authority of the main control platform in the savage wildland, Tang Zhen directly used his authority to upgrade the Holy Dragon citys protective barrier to the highest level. As for how many points would be consumed, the current Tang Zhen simply did not care! The energy beam and the protective shield collided violently with a loud bang. Then, a crack appeared. The highest-level protective light shield in the Wildlands was shattered! The remaining energy light pillars fell to the ground, and in the end, only a dozen basin-sized pits were created. The Holy Dragon citys crisis of being destroyed had disappeared like smoke in the wind! Tang Zhens heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally returned to its original position. At the same time, he let out a long sigh of relief and looked at the Holy Dragon citys residents on the ground who were looking at him in a daze. the city Lord has returned! Weve won! One of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who was covered in blood, shouted loudly. At the same time, he pulled out his sword from the corpses of the torobo soldiers, his face filled with excitement. Long live the city Lord! The Holy Dragon citys residents who had survived the disaster raised their heads to look at Tang Zhen at this moment. Their roars were like a tsunami that continuously reverberated in the sky above the Holy Dragon City that had been reborn from the ashes. Chapter 1244 ? 1244 The Holy Dragon City riddled with holes The residents who had just removed their seals did not know that Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had appeared out of thin air at the most critical moment, had actually been separated from them for a long time! Although the crisis of the city being destroyed had been resolved, the battle had not yet died down. The injured Holy Dragon City residents still needed to be treated in time. He secretly rejoiced. If not for the magical ability of the phone, the Holy Dragon City would have long been reduced to ruins. These seriously injured Holy Dragon City cultivators would not have been able to hold on until now! treat the injured and put out the fire. Everyone, hurry up! Without needing Tang Zhens orders, the Holy Dragon City cultivators guarding the surrounding area were like arrows that left the bow, charging into the Holy Dragon City one after another. With no time to confide in their family and friends or celebrate, the anxious Holy Dragon City cultivators could only rummage through the ruins, carrying out the injured Holy Dragon City residents one by one. After a simple treatment of the scene, they were quickly sent to the military doctors. The medical staff, who had been waiting for a long time, got busy and constantly treated the wounded. The Holy master also cooperated with the treatment. Holy Dragon citys residents who were not injured were either sitting on the ground exhausted, listening to their companions shouts and footsteps and falling asleep, or directly tearing off their companions water bags and pouring them into their mouths. The sound of choking and coughing could be heard from time to time. Brother, youre really lucky. You didnt die even after this? A Holy Dragon City cultivator saw his friend lying on the corpse of a terobo man and walked up to him with a smile. He patted his friends shoulder. Damn it, if you do it again, Ill really die! The injured Holy Dragon City cultivator laughed and cursed. He struggled to sit up from the corpses and hugged his friend. Brothers, youre finally back! Yes, we finally meet again! As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them laughed out loud at the same time, their faces filled with joy. Similar scenes could be seen everywhere inside and outside Holy Dragon City, which had been reborn. Uninjured residents also walked out from every corner, looking at the completely different scenery outside the city with surprise. They had already faintly realized that perhaps something had happened that they did not know about, which was why Holy Dragon City had appeared in this strange place! With the combined efforts of all the residents, the injured had all been treated, and the bodies of the residents who had died in the battle had also been properly settled. To the residents of the Holy Dragon City, death was just another form of rebirth. It would not take long for the dead to change into a new body and reappear in front of their friends and family. Fatty, Tai Seng, lingxu Zi, and many other familiar faces appeared one after another. They arrived before Tang Zhen with faces full of joy after surviving a disaster. The strength of the teroboros people was too terrifying. It was definitely something worth rejoicing that the Holy Dragon City was able to remain intact under such circumstances! The residents still did not know that the Holy Dragon City was actually the only surviving building in the entire Savage wildland. They were also forcefully taken back by Tang Zhen from the hands of the god of death just before they were about to be destroyed! It was true that the Holy Dragon City was very lucky! Just as Tang Zhen was conversing with the crowd, Murong Ziyue also walked out from the inner part of the tower. One of her hands was tightly holding onto her sister, and her eyes were red like cherries. The little girl had always been worried about her sister. Now that they finally met again, she would definitely cry. Xiao die was also safe and sound. At this moment, she was following behind the two sisters. However, her eyes were always on Tang Zhen, and her pretty face was full of joy after reuniting. After exchanging a glance with his women, Tang Zhen walked forward and hugged them tightly in his arms. Dont worry, everything is over now! A smile was on Tang Zhens face as he sensed the body in his embrace that was repeatedly trembling due to fear. He gently patted it a few times as a form of comfort. After letting everyone go outside the city to rest, Tang Zhen began to inspect the interior of the tower by himself. His expression was extremely grave. Although the crisis of the city being destroyed had been resolved, the damage Holy Dragon City had suffered was too great. It would definitely require a lot of resources and time to recover to its former state. Apart from the destruction of the environment, the defensive tower and the mother tree tower had both suffered destructive attacks. One had collapsed and shattered, while the other had directly broken and withered! The rest of the towers, including the main tower, had also suffered varying degrees of damage. Fortunately, it did not affect their normal usage, and as long as they paid enough brain beads, they could be repaired at any time! Tang Zhen slowly came to a stop as he walked to the withered mother tree. At the same time, he extended his hand and gently stroked the withered tree trunk with a contemplative expression. city Lord, the mother tree was sacrificed to protect the Holy Dragon City. Can you resurrect it? Lisa, who was wearing a tattered white robe, walked over. She tidied up her messy long hair and softly said to Tang Zhen. When she looked at the mother tree behind him, Lisas eyes were filled with a trace of pain and sadness. dont worry, Ill do everything I can to resurrect it and not build a new mother tree City! Tang Zhen nodded his head and promised Li Sha. After a destroyed building was rebuilt, a new building spirit would be born. Although it looked the same as before, it would not inherit the memories of the past. It was basically a replacement. The spirit of the mother tree that Lisa wanted was naturally the proud little girl that everyone was familiar with, not the rebuilt mother tree! After hearing Tang Zhens promise, Lisa nodded her head and slowly knelt on the empty ground in front of the mother tree. This was the place where Lisa and the others usually cultivated, but now, not only had the mother tree withered, the green grass and flowers withered, even the gem Lake that was like a treasure had completely dried up! Even without asking, he knew that Lisa must be in great pain. After seeing Lisa kneel down, many of the mother trees cultivators, like her, spontaneously gathered at the cultivation site, praying and communicating as usual, hoping that the already withered mother tree could respond. Even though they knew that it was futile, no one chose to give up. Tang Zhen looked at this scene quietly. After a moment of silence, he took out the liquid of rebirth that he obtained from the myriad world mall from his storage space and slowly poured it on the withered root of the mother tree. Hopefully, this bottle of potion that the jellyfish shopkeeper had praised as a God could give the mother tree a new lease of life! Of course, Tang Zhen would not place all his hopes on a bottle of medicinal liquid. Instead, he would try his best to use the ability that he had mastered to awaken the mother tree from its withered state. After leaving Lisa and the others who were praying in a low voice, Tang Zhen went to the underground city and the back Valley again. He checked every location that had been attacked. An idea slowly emerged in his mind, and that was to build a city with super offensive and defensive capabilities, to ensure that it would not be afraid of any enemys attack! Apart from the current floating city, Tang Zhen was also prepared to use the metal brain he had just obtained to build a super steel City that could permanently float in the air. This way, not only would it be far away from the dangers on the ground, but ordinary attacks would also be unable to cause any damage to the Holy Dragon City. Sitting on a rock by the lake, Tang Zhen began to organize his thoughts and consider how the Holy Dragon City should develop next. The current Holy Dragon City had a lot of things to do. It was really not suitable to launch an invasion. Moreover, Tang Zhen still had the coordinates of several other worlds. He could use the mobile phones teleportation function to travel back and forth at any time to provide sufficient resources for the construction of Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen wanted to accumulate enough strength in order to be able to protect himself under any circumstances and avoid the crisis of the city being destroyed from happening again! The reason why Tang Zhen made such a choice was that there was always a trace of worry in his heart. The operation of the myriad world mall this time made him realize that the wizard World would definitely not give up on the counter-invasion of the loucheng world easily. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before a huge turmoil would happen in the spiritual ruins Warzone. The Holy Dragon City, which was in the middle of it, had to make early preparations! Chapter 1245 ? 1245 Predicament and exploration! 1! When the sun set, countless flames lit up on the gentle grass in front of Holy Dragon City. Because many of the ordinary buildings outside Holy Dragon City had been destroyed in the war, a large number of Holy Dragon City residents who had entered the city to take refuge had become homeless. Settling them down had become an urgent problem that needed to be solved. The damaged tower needed to be repaired, and it was temporarily closed for safety reasons. The space TOWER under construction was also not suitable for nearly a million residents to live in. Even in the future, only core personnel would be allowed in. Many insects were imprisoned in Spirit Rock City, and no one was allowed to get close to it to avoid any accidents. Therefore, the Holy Dragon citys residents were temporarily settled on the grass in front of Spirit Rock City. After the City Tower was repaired, they would arrange their own residence. The residents of the city were very cooperative with the city Lords arrangements. For the residents of the Holy Dragon City who had just experienced a city-destroying crisis, this kind of camping was just a small matter. At this moment, Holy Dragon citys citizens were sitting around each fire. They were chatting enthusiastically with each other, recalling their battle experiences. From time to time, they would attract a burst of exclamations from the bystanders. And every time this happened, the narrator would show a proud smile. It seemed that after this disaster, the Holy Dragon citys residents had become more United. Many residents who had not known each other before were now sitting together with their arms around each other, looking very close. When the sun completely disappeared, the sound of a car engine could be heard. Then, there was someone shouting for the residents to get their own food for the night. When the already famished residents heard this, they immediately gathered in front of the cars and took bags of sealed food. Dried sea monster meat, compressed biscuits, freshly made buns, and buckets of drinking water were placed next to the fire of the residents. Due to the large number of residents, the amount of food they needed was also extremely shocking. Tang Zhen not only used the Holy Dragon citys inventory, but he even specially returned to the original world to transport a batch. Only then did he temporarily solve the food problem for tonight. It was only now that he realized that Holy Dragon City had already become a giant. Not only did it have a huge city, but it also had a large number of residents. It was nothing when the city was operating normally, but after a disaster, many problems emerged. Fortunately, Tang Zhens prestige in the Holy Dragon City was extremely high. The residents would carry out his orders unconditionally. In addition, with the active efforts of the managers at all levels, the chaotic scene did not appear. Since the problem had already appeared, he had to solve it immediately. Otherwise, it would cause big trouble sooner or later. The first problem he had to solve was the source of food. To the residents of the city, as long as they had enough points, they would never have to worry about starving to death because the cornerstone platform would provide them with basic food. However, this could only ensure that the residents wouldnt starve to death. Lou Chengs cultivators were all big eaters, and basic food supplies couldnt meet their needs. If they wanted more food, it was difficult to buy it from the cornerstone platform. Therefore, in most cases, Lou Cheng could only rely on himself to find a way. When the Holy Dragon City was first built, most of the food came from the original world, except for the small amount of food provided by the City Tower. Later, as the Holy Dragon City gradually developed and became self-sufficient, the problem of food sources was slowly solved. However, with the destruction of the wilderness Warzone, the Holy Dragon City faced a similar problem again. This time, there were hundreds of thousands of residents and hundreds of thousands of troops, which added up to a population of nearly a million! Just relying on the supply of the cornerstone platform could no longer satisfy the Holy Dragon citys needs, so he had to think of another way. This matter was already in Tang Zhens consideration. He already had a corresponding plan and it had to be executed immediately. The mutated plant in the monster City had a rather terrifying reproductive ability and its output was also extremely shocking. Tang Zhen attached great importance to this. If it was confirmed that eating it would not cause harm to the human body, Tang Zhen was prepared to spread it in the nearby area on a large scale. In addition to these mutated plants, the high-quality seeds from the original world would also be planted in large numbers on the land of the loucheng world. Before the harvest, the Holy Dragon City would still gather food from other channels. The Holy Dragon Corporation had money anyway, so they could not let the residents starve. After the food problem was solved, even if other matters were to slow down, it would not have too much of an impact on Holy Dragon City. It didnt take long before the aroma of food began to spread everywhere. The residents ate the smoked and roasted food, and the sound of laughter rose and fell. It seemed that the stars in the night sky had become brighter. When the night came, the tired citizens gradually fell asleep, leaving only the Holy Dragon citys Army stationed in the distance with their lights still on. The soldiers faced the dark wilderness, always on guard against any dangerous situations. Another morning arrived. The Holy Dragon citys residents woke up early. After breakfast, they busied themselves. The sight of hundreds of thousands of people moving at the same time was spectacular. A group of residents began to clear the weeds and gravel on the flat land not far from Spirit Rock City, preparing to use it for sowing. The efficiency of manual labor alone was certainly not high, so the Holy Dragon citys residents simply used their own magical abilities, even the skills of cultivators, just to be able to reclaim more land in the shortest time. There were many large agricultural machines in the Holy Dragon City. They were also taken out of the warehouse. Driven by the residents of the city, these machines roared and galloped across the wilderness, planting the stored grain seeds. Tang Zhen returned to the world where the monster City was located and brought back a large number of mutated plants. After analysis by the researchers, it was confirmed that the seeds of these plants were very harmless to the human body. In fact, they even contained many elements that were beneficial to the human body. Tang Zhen naturally would not miss out on such a good thing. He used a secret technique to accelerate the ripening of the mutated plants. After which, he carefully sowed the seeds that he had harvested. In just a few short days, the fields outside Holy Dragon City had grown into an endless field. The figures of the residents were constantly busy in the fields, seriously managing the seedlings that had just broken through the soil. In addition to large-scale farming, a large number of Holy Dragon City residents brought weapons and supplies. They were directly stationed next to a huge Lake hundreds of kilometers away and used fishing gear from the original world to catch fish. Tons of fresh fish were caught from the lake, processed, and then transported to the Holy Dragon City. They were busy every day. Fishing alone was not enough. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had also formed a large number of hunting teams. They would drive out in the morning and return at night, returning with a full load almost every time. Because they were equipped with firearms with great destructive power, the hunting process of the Holy Dragon City cultivators became much simpler. However, the wild beasts and monsters in the vicinity were very unlucky, as they were almost completely cleaned up by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Not long after, the hunting range of the Holy Dragon City cultivators expanded once again, gradually approaching the area where the other towers were. The cultivators in the other towers were extremely vigilant against these intruders who entered their territory without permission. They immediately sent out cultivator teams to expel them. After a short fight, the cultivators in charge of driving them out all fled. Whether it was in terms of equipment or cultivation, they were far from the Holy Dragon City cultivators match. They could only survive because the Holy Dragon City cultivators showed mercy. After a few battles, the nearby buildings had also witnessed the strength of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They simply allowed them to hunt in their own territory to prevent these guys from directly attacking. After hearing that the Holy Dragon City was collecting food everywhere, some of the low-level cities that had once hired cultivators from the Holy Dragon City actually took the initiative to send food to them, trying to get closer to the Holy Dragon City. When they saw the Holy Dragon City appear out of thin air, the city Lords who had followed them here were shocked. Any cultivator with common sense would know that even if this city wasnt a national-level one, it wouldnt be too far off! The city Lords were suddenly enlightened. No wonder this group of cultivators was so powerful. They came from such a powerful city! Tang Zhen basically didnt refuse the deliberate flattery of these low-level buildings. However, while he thanked them, he also gave them a lot of gifts. After receiving the gifts from the Holy Dragon City, the city Lords were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. These items from the original world had indeed broadened their horizons. They all treated them as treasures! From then on, the Holy Dragon citys ruling position in this area was completely confirmed! Chapter 1246 ? 1246 Trade area and the metal brain Purple hair, hurry up, dont keep us waiting for you! In front of a low-level City Tower, hundreds of residents were gathered together, placing a package of sealed goods on a simple carriage. These goods included medicinal herbs, precious minerals, animal skins, food, and other items. They were all collected by the residents of loucheng on a daily basis. On normal days, these items would be placed on the cornerstone platform to be traded for points that were essential for the operation of the building. However, since some time ago, the city Lord had issued an order. Other than exchanging points to ensure the operation of the tower, the rest of the items had to be sent to the Holy Dragon City to be exchanged for those novel items. The residents had seen the items from the Holy Dragon City. They were indeed exquisite and strange. No wonder the city Lord regarded them as treasures. However, there was something very strange. Holy Dragon citys products were never sold on the cornerstone platform. If one wanted to obtain them, they had to personally go to Holy Dragon City to trade! The residents of the low-level towers were quite resentful about this. In the case of outdated transportation, it would definitely take a lot of time to travel between two towers. Fortunately, the nearby wild beasts and monsters had been cleared by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, and the road was much safer. Otherwise, just the number of cultivators needed to guard the convoy would have to be in the dozens! At this time, the residents who had run to the roadside to pee had already pulled up their pants and ran back. The residents of Lou city shouted and began to set off, slowly walking in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. Just as the residents of this low-level city were setting off, the residents from other cities had already arrived at the original location of Spirit Rock City. However, this place had been replaced by the Holy Dragon City. Looking at the incomparably huge Holy Dragon City, the residents from the low-level buildings were not only amazed but also deeply awed. Whether it was the huge building or the cultivators in the surrounding buildings, almost all of them had shocking cultivation. Fortunately, these Holy Dragon City cultivators were not overbearing and did not have the arrogance of high-level cultivators. This also made the residents of the low-level buildings who had just arrived feel much more relieved. According to the model of the wilderness Warzone, Tang Zhen had marked out a large area in front of the city and specially used it to trade with the other buildings and Wanderers. The carriages from the low-level buildings and the Wanderers who had heard the news were all moving around in this area. The Holy Dragon City had a lot of good things in stock. In the past, they could only pile them up in the warehouse to eat dust because they had no sales. Now, they could take them out for trade and gather the expenses needed to build the Holy Dragon City. The foreign merchants who had joined the Holy Dragon City were now in charge of selling various goods and bargaining with the residents of the low-level loucheng who had come to trade. The goods you brought are worth a total of 150000 brain beads, what do you think of this price? A Holy Dragon City resident looked at the list in his hand and said to a low-level city resident who came to trade. After frowning and thinking for a long time, the caravan leader from the low-level city finally nodded hesitantly. He then pointed to a pile of items on the shelf and said,I want this kind of armor and those sabers. The more the better! The items that the convoy leader was referring to were actually the standard equipment that Holy Dragon City had discarded. Although Holy Dragon City cultivators did not take a fancy to them, to the residents of low-level buildings, they were definitely good stuff! Between the novel item and the weapons and equipment, the leader of the convoy naturally chose the latter! After some price calculations, bundles of equipment were loaded onto the carriage. Then, the residents of the low-level loucheng who came to trade happily set off on their way home, ready to go back and claim credit from the city Lord. Under a parasol by the side, Tang Zhen watched the trading scene in front of him. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile from the beginning until the end. The gains from trading were far less than the plundering from invading other worlds, but it won in long-term safety. After a long period of accumulation, it was still a considerable income! Other than obtaining the brains, this transaction would bring other benefits to the Holy Dragon City. It could not be easily terminated. Now that the urgent problems had been dealt with, the next thing to do was to repair the damaged Holy Dragon City and build it into a city with iron walls! Tang Zhen slowly got up and left the trading market. He returned to the space TOWER and went to the place where he cultivated the metal brain. Under Tang Zhens investment that did not care about the cost, the metal brains volume rapidly increased. It was now comparable to the wheel of a car, and its surface continuously flickered with light. At this time, at the end of the tentacles that extended out from the metal brain, metal bugs quickly formed one after another. They fell off the tentacles one after another and surrounded the metal brain tightly. They almost filled the entire floor and walls of the room. This was the magical part of the worlds origin power. The metal brain could use its creation ability to create countless metal bugs, and then use these metal bugs to devour metal to build monster cities and mechanical guards. As long as there were enough resources, this process could continue until the resources of the entire world were completely exhausted! Fortunately, the monster City didnt have the ability to float. Otherwise, these monsters that didnt need to eat or drink would definitely become the most terrifying plunderers, spreading the monster City all over the universe! As for the floating city in outer space, it was built in zero-gravity space. Although it could also rely on power equipment to propel itself, the floating city would never travel in space without absolute confidence, in case it never returned! The thing that Tang Zhen needed the most right now was a city of steel that could be built on the ground. At most, it could only fly. As for the replica of the floating city, it was not in his consideration because of its limitations. Perhaps he would only consider this issue after he obtained a new metal brain. Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen enveloped the metal brain with his spiritual force. After slowly seeping in, he quickly sensed a clean and pure young soul. The newborn soul was filled with curiosity towards Tang Zhens appearance. It continued to probe, wanting to figure out what kind of existence Tang Zhen was. Through the information obtained by the interrogators, Tang Zhen knew that the soul of this metal brain would always be sealed in a fixed mental cage. Other than the mother that split it and the human manager, it would not come into contact with any information from the outside world. The designers approach was to ensure the purity of the soul, so that it would not build metal objects that no one could understand because of those messy ideas. In the process of communicating with the new soul, the metal brain and the human manager would transmit the information they wanted to convey to the new soul. The blank soul would naturally control the metal bug in high spirits according to the information it was instilled with, creating the contents of the blueprint with metal as if it was playing a game. The difference between a floating city and a Monster City could be seen at this time. Under the guidance of human managers, the buildings in the floating city were well organized, which could bring great convenience to the residents. As for the monster City, due to the infusion of the main brain and the influence of some garbage that could not be deleted in time, it resulted in the creation of a myriad of strange cities. Anything strange could appear! Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt allow such a situation to occur. Therefore, from now on, he would have an additional task every day. That was to constantly communicate with the metal brain and let it build the ideal city according to his own thoughts! Chapter 1247 ? 1247 The idea of! future city At some point in time, the residents of Holy Dragon City were surprised to find that something strange was happening around the city. From time to time, fluorescent metal insects could be seen in the inch-tall grass. They gathered together and squirmed like ants. They had seen all kinds of insects, but it was the first time the Holy Dragon City residents had seen an insect made of metal. In the beginning, the Holy Dragon City citizens thought that this was some new type of robot. However, upon closer inspection, they realized that this was not the case at all. Especially when night fell, these fluorescent insects would become a scene in the Holy Dragon City. They were very beautiful when compared to the stars in the sky! After a short while, the residents made a new discovery. The place where the metal bugs had gathered had gradually risen and continued to spread to the surrounding area. It seemed to be the foundation of some unknown building. The house looked like an ant nest, but its size and style were different, so it was impossible to determine what it was. When the curious residents of the city tried to go forward to take a look, they were stopped by the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were guarding the place. They claimed that not only were these insects precious, but they were also very dangerous, and no one was allowed to approach or touch them. With the cultivators of Lou city stopping them, the residents of Lou city no longer paid attention to the metal bugs and let them continue to pile up those strange things. There were many forbidden areas in Holy Dragon City. Residents without a certain level of authority could never approach them. The residents were already used to this kind of situation. It was just that there was an additional activity area for these metal bugs. In addition to these piles of metal bugs, there was also a huge furnace-like pit in the square of the tower that used to be Ling Yan city. Groups of metal bugs were constantly entering and exiting the pit in long lines. There was nothing blocking their path. Even if they had once existed, they had been completely cleared out by the Holy Dragon City cultivators to ensure that they could return at the fastest speed. Many residents of the city were busy throwing piles of metal into the pit, but the pit seemed to never be filled and kept in a strange boiling state. City Lord, weve already taken samples and analyzed them. Weve discovered that the metal brain will produce a special liquid that can melt any metal in a very short time. The temperature of this metal solution was not high, and because of the existence of a special liquid, it could keep the melted metal in a liquid state for a long time. However, when the construction bug swallows the metal solution, a magical change will occur in its body. When the construction bug spits the metal solution, the special solution that can melt metal will also be completely filtered and absorbed by the construction bug, causing the building to solidify in an instant! A group of Holy Dragon citys scientific researchers surrounded Tang Zhen. The leader kept talking to Tang Zhen, his face carrying a trace of excitement that could not be concealed. The researchers were very interested in this magical construction method, as well as the more magical metal brain and metal construction bugs. When the metal brain started working, the researchers even forgot to eat and sleep to observe it, in order to get first-hand information. then have you guys tried to change the type and proportion of metal to change the attributes of the building? Tang Zhen looked at the groups of metal bugs that were crawling in and out as well as the deep and bright pit under his feet. He asked in a very relaxed tone. Weve already started the experiment and successfully concocted an alloy solution. Its purple-red in color after solidifying. Not only is it light in weight, but its also tough and has a memory function. After comparison, I can confirm that the structure built with this alloy solution is very smooth, and the color is also very beautiful. It is much better than smelting all kinds of metals! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. This situation was also within his expectations. From the images of the floating city he had obtained, the buildings floating in space were beautiful and colorful. Compared to them, the buildings in the monster cities were far more attractive. Tang Zhen absolutely didnt believe that the citizens didnt use any special means to affect the metal brain or use special alloy solutions. Tang Zhens ideal Holy Dragon City would definitely be magnificent and have all kinds of vibrant colors. It would not be as chaotic as a Monster City where the color was only an extremely monotonous black. Now, thousand Dragons mission had one more task, which was to find a way to obtain the floating citys construction materials. This way, Holy Dragon City would not need to waste time and effort exploring, and they could just copy it! However, there was one thing that the floating cities could not compare to the Holy Dragon City. The source of their metal was limited to the world they were in. On the other hand, the Holy Dragon City could collect Special Metals from countless worlds, which made the performance of their buildings even better! The matter of collecting metal had already been placed in the future plans. The Holy Dragon City had plane coordinates to other worlds, and a large number of cultivators would be sent to the loucheng world. They would use the storage ring to collect all kinds of metal materials, and then send them back to the loucheng world regularly. In fact, Tang Zhen had once had the idea of tearing down a Monster City to build Holy Dragon City. However, after analyzing the samples he brought back, he discovered that it contained a large amount of radiation and was quite harmful to the human body. This radiation could not be removed with simple methods, so it was naturally not suitable for building a city. Moreover, the monster City was not an existence that could be easily provoked. Back then, Tang Zhen had barged into the core of the monster City and snatched away a metal brain that had just split apart. He was definitely extremely lucky! This kind of newborn metal brain was extremely rare, and no one could be sure when it had appeared. Even the citizen leaders operation this time was only a routine investigation. Who would have thought that there really was a newborn metal brain? As a result, the citizen leader and the others tried to snatch it, but Tang Zhen intercepted them midway. In the end, all their efforts were in vain! In fact, for floating cities and monster cities, this new metal brain was of little value. The floating city was searching for it to limit the number of monster cities, and the monster cities had fixed territories between each other. They would never allow other monster cities to snatch their territories, or else it would likely trigger a war! The newborn metal brain would either become a doppelganger of the mother and help it build the same Monster City, or find a place where no one of its kind occupied before it could build its own territory. However, in a situation where the entire world was occupied by monster cities, it was extremely difficult to obtain a piece of land without an owner! However, in the world of loucheng, the metal brain could develop without any restrictions. As long as there were enough metal resources, the metal brain could even cover the entire battlefield! Since he was unable to tear down the monster City and use it as raw material, Tang Zhen could only set his sights on other worlds. After discussing with the researchers for a while, Tang Zhen went to another area of the spirit Rock City to check on the city Lord and the others who were being imprisoned for research. Due to the invasion of the Queen worm, the four city Lords, including the city Lord Ling Yan, had all turned into monsters. The Holy Dragon City cultivators captured all four city Lords in one go. While they obtained a large amount of wealth, they also captured all four city Lords. As one of Tang Zhens Secret weapons against the teroboros people, these four mutated monsters were taken care of very well. Other than having their blood and flesh cut off from time to time and having all sorts of things added to their bodies, there was no need to worry about their lives. When Tang Zhen approached, the mutated bugmen lying in the rune cage immediately became restless. They desperately dodged to the corner. They still retained a trace of intelligence and knew how powerful and terrifying the cultivator in front of them was! Tang Zhens eyes flickered as he looked at the huge Queen bug monster. His brows would knit together from time to time. No one knew what he was planning. Chapter 1248 ? 1248 The specially-recruited residents visiting their relatives In the original world, where the tower of the United States was located, a huge soul teleportation Center had been built. There were more than 10000 soul teleportation cabins installed in the soul teleportation Center, which had an area of 300000 square meters. If they were operated at full power, they could teleport more than a million transmigrators in a day! Other than a large number of soul teleportation cabins, there were also many additional facilities. The top-tier technology from the original world was also being used here, making it full of sci-fi colors! However, the soul teleportation Center was overloaded after the attack of the torobo people in the savage war zone. After a large number of transmigrators were sent back to their original world, they were closed for maintenance. This super building was built entirely for the tower world. If the soul transfer array in Holy Dragon City was not activated, the soul transfer array in the original world would naturally not work. As the Holy Dragon City was unsealed and gradually recovered from the chaos, the soul teleportation Center that had been closed for many days was reactivated and continued to undertake the task of teleporting transmigrators. As the soul teleportation circle was officially activated, the huge runes in the sky began to flash continuously, and a pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky. This also meant that the souls of the transmigrators had entered the original world. The staff operated the equipment in front of them skillfully. They were used to this kind of situation. If someone who was not in the know saw this scene, they might mistake them as employees of a station. identity verification of transmigrator complete. Soul possession begins. Soul transfer has been transferred into soul transfer cabin number M1911s public body! An electronically synthesized voice sounded in the huge building. A unmanned hover car quickly arrived at the location mentioned by the voice, and the sealed teleportation cabin just happened to open. welcome to the original world. Please board the vehicle. I will lead you to complete the final entry procedures! The electronic voice came from the vehicle. The man who came out of the transmission cabin nodded and sat in a comfortable chair. Then, he let the electric bike take him to another place. Looking at himself in the mirror of the hover car, he found that his face was exactly the same as before. Obviously, the technology of the original world had improved again, and it could shape the appearance of a transmigrator in a very short time. Of course, this face was only temporarily used. When Tom left this public body, his original appearance would be removed, and he would wait for other transmigrators to use it. As for the public bodys hygiene, there was no need to worry about it either. The cleaning process after use was extremely strict, and there would definitely be no safety risks left! The soul teleportation Center was very large, and it took the hover car a full three minutes to reach the destination. Mr. Tom, are you on leave to visit your family? The staff member pulled out the personal information of the transmigrator from the database, looked at the content displayed on the holographic screen, and asked the transmigrator with a smile. yes, I was very lucky to have obtained this qualification. My companions are all very envious! The transmigrator named Tom nodded. Perhaps he was not used to this shared host body, so his facial movements were stiff, and his smile was awkward. However, the excitement in his eyes was revealed without any hindrance. He was obviously very proud of this. youre really lucky. Youre the first transmigrator here since the restoration of operations, and now the entire Center is serving you! Is that so? looks like Ill have to buy a Power Ball next time! Tom said with a smile, his tone relaxed. After chatting for a while, the immigration procedures were completed, and the staff entered a set of electronic data into Toms wristguard computer, indicating that he could leave the soul teleportation Center. Tom got up to thank him, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to the office of the Holy Dragon Corporation. Tom had to report here and receive his salary, as well as the benefits that the Holy Dragon Corporation had prepared for its own people. As a technical staff specially recruited by the Holy Dragon City, Tom not only had the qualifications to be a resident of the loucheng and enjoyed the benefits of the loucheng residents, but he could also receive a rather generous salary in his original world. There were already people waiting at the office center. When they saw Tom walk in, they immediately stood up with a smile to welcome him. Mr. Tom, welcome back to the original world. What can I do for you? This place was only for the service of the Holy Dragon citys residents. Because they were both under the same boss, there was a sense of closeness between them. I need to collect my salary and benefits. After all, this isnt the world of loucheng. If I dont have money, I might have to walk home! Tom said with a smile. There was a hint of mockery and helplessness in his tone. The staff member from the Holy Dragon Corporation smiled but did not continue the conversation. Instead, he quickly turned on the computer in front of him, and after a few quick fiddles with his hands, he handed some items to Tom. Your total salary is 730000, all of which have been transferred to this bank card. You can withdraw it anywhere in the original world. In addition, there is an internal staff card, which can enjoy a 30% discount on shopping, but the upper limit can not exceed 200000! In addition to these two items, we will also give you a special product from the world of loucheng for free as a gift to your family and friends. A friendly reminder, the specialty of the loucheng world is in high demand in the original world. If you want to sell it, we will buy it back directly, and the price will not be much lower than the outside world! Tom shook his head and smiled at the receptionist. my brother has always wanted a souvenir from the world of loucheng to show off to his companions. If he knew that I sold your specialty, he would definitely be mad! in that case, please choose the specialty you need. This is the menu of candidates! The staff member pointed at the holographic image in front of him and said with a smile. Tom looked through it and selected five items. After waiting for a while, the staff member handed him the sealed box. After thanking the receptionist, Tom bought a set of clothes from a nearby store and left the soul teleportation Center in a car. Before he left, he looked back and saw that the huge soul transfer array was flashing rapidly. It was obvious that many Holy Dragon City residents had obtained permission to go on vacation and returned to their original world one after another. The Holy Dragon City was currently in a period of rest and recovery. If there were no accidents, they would not start another war in the near future. There were hundreds of thousands of original world residents who were specially recruited by the Holy Dragon City. If they didnt see their relatives for a long time, it would definitely affect their emotions. Therefore, using this rare resting time, Tang Zhen specially allowed the specially recruited residents to return to their original world to visit relatives. At the same time, the opening team organized by the partners of the original world would once again set foot on the land of the loucheng world! Chapter 1249 ? 1249 The traveler who returned home _1 With a trace of expectation and collapse, Tom finally returned to his hometown. It was a small city somewhere in the United States. The population wasnt too large, but there were many ranches. Toms father was also a rancher. He had spent his entire life in his own territory. He was honest and tough. He loved his farm and hoped that his son could inherit the business and become a rancher. However, his eldest son, Tom, had no interest in running a Ranch. He had been interested in Electronic Technology since he was young, and even more so when he grew up. This disappointed his father. However, as a qualified father, old tom respected his sons choice and never raised his expectations again. He turned his attention to his younger brother. This time, his father was not disappointed because little brother Tom had never been interested in studying since he was a child, but he liked everything on the ranch, so the matter of him taking over the family was already set in stone. Everything was perfect at first, but when Tom came into contact with the information about the world of loucheng, he was deeply attracted by this other world and had the idea of immigrating to the world of loucheng. It was a pity that the Holy Dragon City did not intend to recruit the original worlds residents at that time, which made Tom very disappointed. Fortunately, this situation did not last for too long. The Holy Dragon City finally began to recruit people from all over the world. Tom immediately signed up online and passed the interview to be selected. However, when he told his family about this news, his father, who he rarely contacted, immediately called and ordered Tom not to go to the World of loucheng. To Toms father, the world of loucheng was a place full of danger. It was very likely that he would never return. He did not want to lose his eldest son like this. In the end, Tom completely ignored his fathers dissuasion and insisted on going to the world of loucheng. This made his father extremely angry, and the two of them even had a big fight because of this. In the days that followed, Tom served in Holy Dragon City. During this period, due to communication difficulties, he did not contact his family. When the Wildlands was attacked by the torobo people, Tom, who was left behind in Holy Dragon City, was also sealed. However, he did not feel anything, as if the enemy had disappeared in the blink of an eye! This time, Tom was very nervous when he took leave to go home. He didnt know what his home had become after being away for such a long time. When the car stopped beside a familiar building, Tom got out of the car with his backpack. He looked around and went straight to his farm. After walking for a short distance, a car horn sounded behind him. When Tom turned around to look, he saw a young man with very familiar features sticking his head out to look at him. Hi, my brother, is that really you? Before Tom could come back to his senses, the young man who was driving the car had a look of surprise on his face. He jumped off the pickup truck and went straight for Tom. Tom finally recognized the other party. It was his own brother. However, his appearance had changed greatly. No wonder he did not recognize him at first glance. The two brothers hugged each other tightly and laughed out loud. They seemed to be extremely happy. Oh right, werent you in the loucheng world? why did you suddenly come back? The younger brother asked Tom curiously as the two brothers walked towards their house. Ive just been given a months holiday. I want to have a good rest and take a look at the situation at home. Tom replied casually, his expression very relaxed. It was the first time he realized that the environment of the ranch was so beautiful that it even made people want to linger. It was a pity that compared to the world of loucheng, the natural environment of the original world was too different. Even if it was faced with war at any time, it did not affect Toms original choice. I heard that Holy Dragon City fought a Great war with aliens. Were you involved? tell me about the situation at that time. Tom naturally wouldnt hide anything from his brothers question, so he selectively told him what happened, making his brother exclaim in excitement. I heard that when you transmigrators return, you will use the same body. Is this true? After chatting for a while, the younger brother asked curiously. thats right. Most transmigrators use a public body, but its been strictly sanitized, so there wont be any problems! really? thats so cool. Let me touch it! As soon as he finished speaking, the younger brother reached out and touched Toms body, wanting to see if the person next to him was a robot. The two of them chatted as they walked and soon arrived in front of a two-story building. A strong man was sitting in a chair and looking at a thin tablet. After hearing the sound of the car, the strong man looked up and quickly locked his eyes on Tom. Toms gaze was also very complicated. He looked at his father, who was getting older by the day, and for some reason, he felt a little suffocated. When the pickup truck stopped, the two brothers walked to their father. His father also put the tablet computer in his hand aside and slowly stood up from his chair. Tom glanced at the contents of the tablet and found that it was information about the world of loucheng. It seemed to be related to the catastrophe that happened to the Holy Dragon City some time ago. The tribesmens surprise attack on the savage war zone had razed almost all the buildings to the ground. Although Holy Dragon City was lucky enough to survive, the lands occupied by their partners around them could not escape the fate of destruction. When they found out that the enemy was too powerful, the transmigrators from their original world activated the simple teleportation array around them and teleported back to their original world. As a result, this incident immediately set off a great uproar in their original world. When the transmigrators who were received by the soul transfer array returned to their bodies, the news about the world of loucheng spread quickly. For a time, rumors were everywhere. Many people thought that the world of loucheng would be isolated from human beings from now on. To the original world, if the world of loucheng was really isolated, it would definitely cause great losses. This was because ever since the original world had contact with the other world, it had begun to develop rapidly. Whether it was technology or medical treatment, they had made unimaginable progress. The Holy Dragon City had played an extremely important role in this. Tang Zhen had long become a legend and was worshipped and paid attention to by countless residents of the original world. Not long after the incident, the Holy Dragon Corporation issued a statement, saying that the Holy Dragon City had not suffered much damage. It was estimated that it would not take long before they could resume teleportation to the original world. People were skeptical about the statement, thinking that it was just a countermeasure by the Holy Dragon Corporation to calm people down. It was estimated that it would not be long before the giant Holy Dragon Corporation collapsed! This statement was supported by many people, and similar comments were everywhere on the internet. Unfortunately, no matter how the outside world discussed it, the Holy Dragon Corporation ignored it. Fortunately, with the restoration of Soul transmission, those rumors were dispelled on their own. In just a short day, similar discussions on the internet rapidly decreased, and there were more and more discussions about the development of the world of towers. The content on Toms fathers tablet was related to this. Its good that youre back! His father seemed to have forgotten about their previous quarrel. He just gave Tom a hug and patted his shoulder heavily. After the father and son exchanged a few words, they walked into the house with smiles on their faces. At the same time, they began to make preparations for the gathering that night. They believed that their relatives and friends would be willing to learn the real information about the world of loucheng from Tom. Chapter 1250 ? 1250 Metal resource collection _1 Just as a large number of residents of the tower City were returning to their original world to visit their relatives, several groups of Holy Dragon City cultivators were also going to the other world through the transmission channel. Compared to other towers, the Holy Dragon City had too many advantages. Not only did it have the original world as its logistics support, but because of the magical function of the mobile phone, it could be transported without going through the cornerstone platform. This way, not only would it save a large amount of Commission , but it would also allow Holy Dragon City to quickly accumulate wealth. At the same time, it would also allow Holy Dragon City to break away from the restrictions of the cornerstone platform and develop more freely. Now that the Holy Dragon City was preparing to build a city with an iron wall, the various metals needed were naturally indispensable. The Holy Dragon City had the coordinates of these foreign worlds, which were the best places to collect resources! With a flash of light, nearly a hundred fully-armed Holy Dragon City cultivators stepped out of the transmission channel, coldly sizing up their surroundings. In the sky above, a setting sun was faintly visible, and the air was filled with a desolate aura. It was obvious that this was another wasteland world! According to the city Lord, there should be a base built by survivors nearby. The person in charge of the base is supported by the city Lord and is responsible for collecting origin stones for us. Lets go to the base now. If we find anything wrong, we can deal with it according to the situation! A 3-star horde leader looked at the map displayed on his wrist-guard computer and explained to the people around him. Then, he waved his hand and ordered them to move towards the target. Since they were not far from their target location, the cultivators chose to walk forward. It didnt take long for them to pass through the ruins and see the base that was blocked by the wall. Compared to the desolation of the other areas, this base that was built in the ruins was very lively. There were people coming in and out of the bases Gate, and there were a large number of corn fields nearby, which were closely guarded by the guards on the guard tower. Through the wall at the entrance of the base, two armed robots with slightly damaged shells could be vaguely seen, pointing their cold muzzles at the road outside the base. When the Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the bases guards. Especially after seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators attire, the guards quickly sounded the alarm and locked the bases Gate tightly. They raised their guns and aimed at the Holy Dragon City cultivators standing at the bases Gate. The two Spider-shaped armed robots quickly started up. After taking a few steps forward, they locked their muzzles on the Holy Dragon City cultivators, clearly already in combat mode. At the same time, armed personnel constantly appeared in the base. They occupied various positions that were easy to defend and difficult to attack, looking ready for battle. Who are you? what do you want? On the wall passage above the base, a strong man wearing sunglasses raised an automatic rifle in his hand and shouted at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Seeing the nervous looks on the natives faces, the leading Holy Dragon City cultivator shouted, Im from the Holy Dragon City. I want to see qiaoer and Allie! Hearing the words of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the man in sunglasses was slightly taken aback. After carefully looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators, he raised his walkie-talkie and said a few words. you guys wait here first. Dont act rashly, or Ill immediately beat you up into sieves! After giving a warning, the man in sunglasses walked down the wall and walked out of the base with a group of people. How do you prove your identity? Looking at the Holy Dragon City cultivators in black battle armor, equipped with Battle Blades and large-caliber rifles, the man in sunglasses asked without a change in expression, even though he felt fear in his heart. As these natives were also considered Tang Zhens forces, the leader of the Holy Dragon citys Lords was very patient. He pointed at the armed robot standing at the entrance and said,It can prove it. Do you want me to show it? The man in sunglasses frowned. He didnt know what the leader of the cultivators meant, but he knew that the base relied on these armed robots to deter the surrounding ruffians. what do you want to do? be careful, it will beat you into meat paste! The man in the sunglasses said casually. He was about to describe the terrifying combat power of the armed robot to let this group of unidentified armed personnel know how powerful it was, but he found that the armed robot in combat mode suddenly put down its weapon and quickly shrank into a ball. This was the safety mode of the armed robot that would only appear after the closing command was activated. It was just that it had never been executed. Damn it, whats going on? The man in sunglasses roared and immediately aimed his gun at the leader of the cultivators with his companions behind him. Their faces were full of tension. The accident of their greatest reliance made the man in sunglasses and the others panic, so they made such a subconscious action. didnt you want me to prove my identity? Ive already done so. If its not enough, I can also shut down the other armed robots! The leader of the cultivators looked at the nervous native and sneered. If the man in sunglasses was an enemy, he would have become an ice-cold corpse by now. Since they were new here, it was necessary to intimidate these natives and let them know what the cultivators of Lou city represented! Among the other worlds that Holy Dragon City could teleport to, this was the only world that had not been officially invaded. Firstly, it was because Tang Zhen was afraid of this kind of semi-finished world. Secondly, it was not worth investing too much in this world. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would not be able to make ends meet. Therefore, using the natives to collect the worlds origin had become Tang Zhens best choice. The hard work would be left to the natives to deal with, and the Holy Dragon City would just sit back and enjoy their achievements! Just as the situation became more and more tense, a group of survivors appeared at the entrance of the base. When the leader saw the man in sunglasses pointing at the cultivators from Holy Dragon City, he immediately shouted nervously, put down your guns! Theyre on our side! When the man in sunglasses heard this, he quickly put down the weapon in his hand. The killing intent of these people in front of him was too strong. It took great courage to raise it and aim at them. Only then did he realize that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his legs were trembling. The one who shouted was qiaoer. His complexion was much better than before, and he had a trace of power. It was obvious that the survivors were very convinced of him. Hello, Im qiaoer. Did Mr. Tang Zhen ask you to come? Qiaoer glanced at the cultivators and asked in a faint voice. thats right. In addition to bringing back what the city Lord wants, weve also brought a batch of supplies. I believe they should be of help to you. After hearing the leaders words, qiaoers face revealed a trace of a smile. He then motioned for the cultivators to follow him into the base, attracting the curious gazes of many survivors along the way. Because of qiaoers careful management, a large number of survivors had already gathered in the base. The streets were very lively, and many vendors were selling goods. Although the mutant creatures in this world had not yet been eliminated, the survivors had regained their expectations of life in this place where humans gathered. However, a crisis had also come with the coveting of hostile forces and the attack of mutated monsters. This had also made the base feel as if it was treading on thin ice. If it wasnt for the armed robots and other defensive measures left behind by Tang Zhen, qiaoer might have long become a skeleton! The timely arrival of the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the supplies they had brought were very important to the current base, especially when he knew that these cultivators would be staying for a long time and would come to help in times of crisis. Qiaoer felt more at ease. He had witnessed Tang Zhens magical ability before. At the same time, he could clearly feel that these silent Holy Dragon City cultivators were definitely not weak! On the second day after the Holy Dragon City cultivators arrived, the base issued a rather baffling order. Anyone who had any rare metal on the public list could come to the base to exchange for food, weapons, and extremely precious medicine. As for ordinary steel, as long as there was enough, one could also exchange it for what they wanted. The survivors were skeptical because for this wasteland world, metal and steel were absolutely the least valuable things. Since the base wanted to purchase these metals, and the survivors had nothing to do, they would naturally choose to give it a try. From that day on, the entire base became a huge garbage dump. Every day, survivors would send a large amount of metal in exchange for food that could sustain life. Many Wanderers regarded this as the bases good deed. They thought that the base was using this method to help the survivors, but they were unwilling to admit it. Due to the cultivators collection and the exchange of the Wanderers, the Holy Dragon City had a stable source of metal. The base had also become more and more famous due to a strange combination of circumstances, attracting more survivors to seek shelter there. Ten years later, with the help of the Holy Dragon City, the base had become a huge city. The medicine to fight against the mutants had also been successfully developed. The survivors had finally welcomed the dawn of hope! Chapter 1251 ? 1251 Half a year of development _1 Time passed day by day, and half a year had passed since the Holy Dragon City was unsealed. Half a year was enough for a lot of things to happen, especially for a city with great potential. Huge changes were happening at every moment! In these peaceful days, not only did Holy Dragon City regain its former prosperity, but beautiful metal buildings also rose from the ground and appeared in front of the citys residents one after another, protecting Holy Dragon City. According to Tang Zhens idea, this kind of metal building could be used for the residents to live in during normal times. When they encountered danger, it could also be transformed into a war fortress in an extremely short time to attack the enemy. In order to realize his own ideas, Tang Zhen did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and invited many top designers from the original world. After careful design and selection, he finally obtained the construction blueprint he wanted. According to the design plan, the entire Holy Dragon City was divided into several areas. The architectural style of each area was different, and all kinds of famous architectural schools in the original world could occupy a place in it! However, the buildings that occupied the largest proportion were those that were filled with a modern and sci-fi style. Every one of them was the painstaking work of the top designers in the original world and could definitely be called the best of the best! Ground-to-air missiles, laser weapons, close-range defense cannons, and other weapons were all hidden in the building. When they were not activated, outsiders would not be able to discover anything unusual. Other than the weapons from the original world, the high-tech weapons from the terobo people were also hidden within. After the blueprint was completed, Tang Zhen used his spiritual power to copy down the blueprint and instilled it into the metal brain one by one, allowing it to build according to the blueprint. This process was extremely cumbersome. Fortunately, Tang Zhens mental energy was as vast as the ocean. Otherwise, just recording and copying these blueprints would be enough to cause him to completely collapse! After the metal brain, which was fed by Tang Zhen with a large amount of the worlds Origin Energy, obtained the building blueprints, it was like a child who had received a beloved toy. It directed an increasing number of metal construction bugs and began to play the game of building houses! The massive amount of blueprints that seemed extremely troublesome to ordinary people was very simple to the metal brain. Building it was even easier, and there would definitely be no omissions. Under the metal brains command, a massive number of metal construction bugs worked non-stop, and one metal building after another rose from the ground. Not only were the details exactly the same as the drawings, but they were also so accurate that it was as if they had been measured with a ruler. The exterior was also exquisitely carved, and they looked like huge works of art. The first to take shape was a large area of buildings filled with the remnants of the great Tang Dynasty. There were no missing cornices or arches, and coupled with the carefully cultivated flowers and plants, it made one feel as if they were in another time and space, making the residents of Holy Dragon City exclaim in admiration. Although the style of the original building had been preserved as much as possible, there were still many changes. First, the area of the building was infinitely expanded. The most eye-catching one was a 300-meter-tall metal tower, which looked extremely majestic! When it was first designed, other than the basic residential function, the metal tower was also a super defense tower. A large number of high-tech weapons were installed in it to fight against possible enemies in the future. The defensive Wizard Tower that was once destroyed by the teroboros would be built next to the metal tower, allowing the two to complement each other. Other than the metal tower, the other buildings also had hidden functions. It was just that other than the core members of Holy Dragon City, very few people could access them. As for the Holy Dragon citys residents, they had a feast for the eyes. They had never thought that there would be such beautiful buildings in the world! Just looking at it was refreshing, not to mention that they would be able to live in it one day in the future! Due to the use of special alloy formulas, necessary decorations would be added in the future, so the various functions of the metal building were very suitable for human habitation. At the same time, it also had a strong defense. Even if heavy artillery was used, it would be impossible to penetrate the metal wall, not to mention bullets. If they were attacked again, the residents only needed to stay at home to basically ensure their safety. In fact, there was also an underground project that was being carried out together with the construction on the ground. Even the residents of Holy Dragon City did not know that the ground under their feet had been gradually hollowed out. At the same time, it was replaced by a complex and solid multi-layered metal space, just like a cabin, and it was still expanding. In these underground metal spaces, there were also enough space for thrusters to be installed to ensure that one day, the entire Holy Dragon City could fly into the sky! Of course, this was only a plan. With the Holy Dragon citys current means, they could not do this. Unless they had more powerful technology, or they could upgrade the floating city again until it surpassed the national level! Otherwise, other than the main city Tower being able to rise into the air, the other buildings would still remain in their original positions. This was definitely not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. In order to support this miraculous construction project, the amount of metal resources collected by the Holy Dragon City had reached a terrifying amount. It was estimated that by the time the entire construction work was completed, the finished metal products collected from several other worlds would be completely exhausted! At the same time, in order to ensure that the metal brain could function at a higher level, the supply of the worlds origin had never stopped. The assets that Holy Dragon City had accumulated were about to be exhausted, and it was unknown if they could support the completion of the entire project. Sometimes, Tang Zhen even considered whether he should find a new world to invade and completely plunder the worlds origin source there to make up for the massive consumption in the past half a year! However, the process of discovering a new world required time and opportunities. It could not be forced! Fortunately, Tang Zhen also knew that this kind of thing couldnt be rushed. Therefore, he had been managing and building the City Tower in an orderly manner. Under the careful management of him and the residents under him, the Holy Dragon citys reputation grew bigger and bigger. Even the residents of the City Tower thousands of miles away had heard of the rumors about the Holy Dragon City. The novel goods and countless opportunities attracted countless cultivators and Wanderers to the Holy Dragon City. This also caused the Holy Dragon City to be filled with people all day long, and the prosperity level was far higher than that of the wilderness War zone! Another benefit of the increase in fame was that many of the survivors of the war zone in the wilderness who had been teleported to the spirit ruins war zone had also heard the news and came from all over the war zone. Every time the survivors from the savage war zone arrived, the Blood River King and the other cultivators who were brought back by Tang Zhen from the other world would rush over to see if there were any friends or relatives among the survivors. Although they knew how difficult it was to survive the catastrophe that had spread throughout the entire war zone, they still couldnt help but have a glimmer of hope and hope in their hearts. Although most of the cultivators returned in disappointment, there were still some cultivators who were extremely lucky. When they really saw their long-lost relatives, they were so moved that tears filled their eyes! After these loucheng survivors who once belonged to the wilderness War zone arrived, they would basically choose to stay near the Holy Dragon City because the Holy Dragon City would never bully them. Instead, they would be given appropriate care. Moreover, with the gradual development of the Holy Dragon City, there were more and more opportunities. There was even a chance to become a resident of the city. The survivors who had suffered from the hardships of vagrants would naturally not miss such a good opportunity! In addition to vigorously building the Holy Dragon City into an impregnable fortress, Tang Zhen also brought back nearly 100000 surviving cultivators from the savage war zone from the other world one after another. All of them signed employment contracts with him. These cultivators didnt appear in front of the world but were left in the space TOWER. They could be considered as Tang Zhens hidden card. As for the rest of the loucheng cultivators who were still in the other world, Tang Zhen no longer deliberately searched for them. He only left their contact information and sent them over to check on them regularly. He would bring back as many as he could. An could do as one wished, but he had to have a clear conscience. Tang Zhen was already extremely benevolent to be able to do this to this extent! Chapter 1252 ? 1252 The dream notebooks mutation _1 However, just as Holy Dragon citys development was progressing at a tremendous pace, an unexpected situation occurred again. Another busy day had ended. Tang Zhen returned to his room and flipped through the notes that the dream city Lord had given him before he fell asleep. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that after he fell asleep, the Black Diary that would update its contents from time to time suddenly emitted a fluorescent light. A special energy spread out from the diary and slowly enveloped the entire room. Tang Zhen did not know how long he had slept in a drowsy state. Suddenly, he heard someone whispering beside his ear. That voice was soft and it seemed as though they had deliberately lowered their voices so that no one else could hear them. A thread of vigilance rose in Tang Zhens heart. He quietly opened his eyes, only to discover that his surroundings were completely dark. It was as if he was in a room without any lights. The person who spoke just now was not far ahead. Relying on his Super Night Vision ability, Tang Zhen was sure that there were seven or eight people sitting there. The voice that had just been spoken came from their mouths. Although he didnt know why he had left the bedroom and suddenly came to this strange place, Tang Zhen didnt panic in the slightest. After he confirmed that his cultivation was not affected, he gently got up from the ground and slowly walked to the side of those people. Although Tang Zhens footsteps were very light, these strangers sitting in the dark could still sense it. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked in Tang Zhens direction. Youre awake, young man? Another soft voice sounded. It seemed to be one of the voices from the conversation earlier. However, he had deliberately lowered his voice and spoke in a sneaky manner, causing Tang Zhen to frown slightly. Who are you? why am I here? Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth and asked. As he was unable to figure out the exact situation, his voice was similarly not too loud. I knew you would ask this. Come and sit down, and Ill tell you slowly! Tang Zhens powerful strength caused him to be fearless. Although the atmosphere here was filled with strangeness, he still followed the instructions of the voice and slowly sat down on the ground beside these people. As long as he found something wrong with the situation, he would use his mental power to kill all these sneaky guys! However, Tang Zhen immediately discovered that something was amiss after he landed on the ground. This was because the ground under his buttocks was not the ground. Instead, it was an extremely soft thing to the touch. It was just like a living flesh carpet. Although he felt strange in his heart, Tang Zhens expression did not change. He turned his head and looked at the owner of the voice. For some reason, when he sat on the strange flesh carpet, the darkness in front of him began to fade away, leaving only a black and white scene. Seven or eight strange-looking men and women were leaning against each other, looking at him with cold eyes. The person who had just spoken to him was actually a middle-aged man with half a skull and a black tattoo on the other side. They were tightly pressed together, sitting on a black spread-out object, which felt like a carpet of flesh and blood. When he saw Tang Zhen sizing them up, the middle-aged man revealed a hair-raising smile. He continued to lower his voice and said, dont worry about where you are. Let me tell you a few things first. You must remember them, or you might lose your life! Tang Zhens brows twitched as he slightly nodded. First of all, we cant speak loudly. Otherwise, we might attract the night demons. Even if we have the nightmare skins that can hide our auras, we might be discovered by the night demons! Once you fall into the hands of the night devil, youll definitely suffer a fate worse than death, and itll be too late for you to regret it! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He swept his gaze at the black object under his butt and secretly thought that this flesh-like blanket was called the nightmare skin. He wondered what exactly it was. Besides not speaking loudly, you should also pay attention to not eating anything. Anything that looks like food might cause you to mutate. After obtaining any food, you must carefully observe it for a period of time. Only after confirming that there are no abnormalities can you eat it! As he spoke, the middle-aged man pointed to his face and revealed a bitter smile. did you see that? I was so hungry that I ate a piece of cake that I thought was safe. As a result, my whole body began to rot. This situation has been going on for half a year, and it has only improved recently! Tang Zhen sized up the middle-aged man. From his angle, he could even see that only half of the middle-aged mans neck was left. Logically speaking, with such a terrifying injury, the middle-aged man should have died long ago. However, the middle-aged man was still alive and kicking. He was even telling Tang Zhen what to do in a lecturing tone! He didnt need to think to know that this place was definitely abnormal! Tang Zhen felt as if there was a layer of fog in front of him. He did not understand why he had suddenly come here. With his cultivation level as a law King, it was impossible for him to be completely unaware of the enemys plot. Clearly, there was a hidden story behind this matter! Theres one more thing you have to remember, and that is, items with real colors are very rare treasures. Once you find them, you have to get them as much as possible! However, demons also have real colors. If you make a mistake, you may lose your life, so you have to be careful! True color, what does that mean? Tang Zhen asked in a puzzled tone. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the people who were only in black and white. He faintly thought of something in his heart. After the middle-aged man heard Tang Zhens question, he patiently explained,The so-called true color is any color other than black and white. They are all items from outside this world or the essence of monsters and have extremely high value. Any item with real colors can be exchanged for good stuff from traveling merchants, so we cant miss it! After hearing the middle-aged mans explanation, Tang Zhen nodded. After which, he spoke with a curious tone, can you tell me why youre so enthusiastic about explaining this to me, and how youre so sure that I dont know this information? The middle-aged man used his single eye to sweep a glance at Tang Zhen when he heard this. He emitted a low and deep laugh that faintly carried a trace of dark coldness. The other men and women also covered their mouths and chuckled at the same time. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen were very strange. It was as if they were gloating over his misfortune, as if they were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Tang Zhen seemed to have understood something. A trace of a teasing smile similarly surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he quietly watched the middle-aged man with a terrifying face. The middle-aged man seemed to be very surprised when he discovered that Tang Zhen did not have the slightest flustered expression. However, he still continued to use a low and deep voice to say, I dont know if youve noticed, but have you noticed any differences between you and US? yes. Tang Zhen nodded and said indifferently, there are indeed some differences. For example, this hand of mine! As he spoke, Tang Zhen raised his left hand. The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. When he looked at Tang Zhens palm, his remaining eye was filled with greed. Tang Zhens left hand was completely of a normal color, different from the surrounding monotonous black and white colors. Other than that, the two rings on his fingers were similarly shimmering with bright colors, appearing extremely lively. You must have seen my left hand and confirmed that I came from another world. As for why youre telling me this information, there must be some reason. Perhaps its like an equivalent exchange. Only by telling me this information can you be qualified to get my hand! Now, tell me, is that the case? When Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, his eyes had an additional trace of iciness as he looked at the middle-aged man. His killing intent was faintly visible. Hehe, I didnt expect you to be so smart. But so what? as long as I say what I need to say, you cant refuse to give it to me. These are the rules, and they cant be changed! At this point, the middle-aged mans face showed a hint of ferocity. He pointed to his empty eye sockets and said, Did you see that? Im actually the same as you, from another world. After I woke up, someone told me the same information, and without giving me any time to think, they directly gouged out my eyes! Now, its finally my turn to experience this feeling. Dont worry, Ill try my best to be gentle and slowly cut your hand off. I guarantee that youll be able to see the entire process clearly! When the middle-aged man said this, his laughter became even colder, and the remaining half of his face twisted and twitched. Are you sure Ill let you do whatever you want? cant I just run away? Tang Zhen looked at the middle-aged man and continued to ask in a faint tone. Escape? in your dreams! The middle-aged man pointed at the nightmare skin that Tang Zhen was sitting on and said, once you sit on this nightmare skin, you cant leave unless you wait until dawn. Try it if you dont believe me! Tang Zhen moved a little when he heard this and discovered that it was as if he had grown on a Nightmares skin. He was completely unable to move! Chapter 1253 ?1253 Choosing the wrong target to scheme on After realizing that he was tied up, Tang Zhen ignored the middle-aged man. Instead, he sized up the strange thing called nightmare skin with interest. Speaking of which, this nightmare skin was quite magical. Although it looked like an inanimate object, when one touched it with their hands, they could feel that it was a living thing! Even if it was dead skin shed from a nightmare, it could still survive independently and even have the possibility of evolving into a complete body. Every time someone sat on the nightmare hide, the pores would produce countless tough hair, silently holding the person tightly. At the same time, the edges of the nightmare hide would curl up, trying to wrap around the person sitting on it. The middle-aged man and the others were very particular about their sitting positions. They each pressed down on a part of the boundary of the skin, which prevented it from curling up. However, even so, the nightmare skin did not stop struggling! After being wrapped by the nightmare skin, it would automatically absorb the blood essence of the trapped creature, draining its flesh and blood, and finally turning it into a dry corpse! As long as it absorbed enough life essence, the nightmare hide would undergo a mutation. Its size would gradually increase and thicken, until it grew into a terrifying nightmare again! In this world, the skin of a nightmare wasnt anything rare. It could often be found in the corners of some buildings. Many of them were discarded during the evolution of a nightmare, and were basically in an open state. As for the rolled-up nightmare skins, there were skeletons wrapped in them without exception, indicating that it had once devoured a careless fellow! Of course, Tang Zhen was temporarily unaware of this situation. He only knew that the hair from his nightmare skin had tied up his legs. It was precisely because of this that the middle-aged man appeared fearless! As long as it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to break free from the binding of these hairs. In the end, they could only obediently let themselves be slaughtered! After staring at the nightmare skin for a while, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze back and looked at the middle-aged mans proud smile. He gently shook his head and said in a cold voice,Its still too early for you to be happy. Who told you that I cant leave this nightmare skin? The middle-aged man was startled when he heard this. He used a puzzled gaze to size up Tang Zhen while revealing a disdainful smile at the same time. From the middle-aged mans point of view, Tang Zhen was just trying to be stubborn. When the knife fell on him, he would definitely beg for mercy with tears and snot! There was only one thing that he could not understand. Why did Tang Zhen still have such a fearless appearance even at this moment? it was as if he was unconcerned about the danger that was about to happen to him. Moreover, it was obvious that he was not acting tough on the outside but was actually a coward on the inside. Could it be that this man from another world really had a way to deal with the crisis in front of him? otherwise, he would not be so calm! When the middle-aged man thought of this, a trace of vigilance suddenly appeared in his heart. He had originally planned to slowly deal with Tang Zhen so that the long night would no longer be boring. However, he had now decided to immediately take action to collect the reward that he deserved. Its useless no matter what you say. If you could really leave this nightmare skin, how would you end up in this state? From the middle-aged mans point of view, any unlucky person who suddenly appeared in this abandoned house was either a transmigrator from another world or a weak sleepless. With their weak strength, there was no way they could resist the restraints of the nightmare skin! Remember, do not resist or shout, or I will cut your neck instead of your wrist! The distance between the two was less than a meter. The middle-aged mans dagger could definitely hurt Zhen Tang easily, especially when his body was trapped by the nightmare skin. It was simply impossible to escape! A cold glint immediately flickered in Tang Zhens eyes when he saw that the middle-aged man had really attacked him. Moreover, he did not show any mercy at all. When the dagger was about to come into contact with his body, Tang Zhen actually didnt Dodge or evade. Instead, he directly extended his hand and blocked it. The dagger made of unknown material was caught by him. Damn it, let go of me, or Ill make you pay a heavy price! When the middle-aged man saw that his dagger was caught by Tang Zhen, there was not much panic on his face. On the contrary, he fiercely threatened and waved to his companions around him. After receiving the middle-aged mans signal, his companions took out ropes and threw them at Tang Zhen at the same time. The movements of these fellows were incomparably skilled. Clearly, they frequently used lassoes. Adding this to the extremely short distance and Tang Zhen being unable to move his body, not a single one of the lassoes fell on his body. He didnt know what material these ropes were made of, but they looked extremely tough. Once they were tied, they would be pulled tightly, and there was no way to break free! Clearly, this group of people was already prepared for this. After confirming that Tang Zhen was trapped, their smug and mocking expressions became even more intense. It was as if they had already defeated Tang Zhen. The ignorant were fearless. These guys didnt know what kind of terrifying existence the rookie they were dealing with was! Tang Zhen would not be polite to this group of people who tried to harm him. His wrist gently shook and he snatched back the dagger from the middle-aged man. Soon after, a cold light flashed and the dagger cut across the middle-aged mans arm. This move was extremely fast. Before the middle-aged man could feel any pain, one of his arms had been cut off at the root, and blood was spurting out! Looking at the blood spurting out of his broken arm, the middle-aged man screamed and tried to stop the bleeding in a hurry. In the end, it sprayed all over his companions heads and faces. They were all covered in blood but could not Dodge. Since youre seeking your own death, you cant blame me! His body did not shake at all, but the ropes wrapped around Tang Zhens body broke and slid down. Some of the ropes had even turned into a pile of powder. After seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and his companion were shocked. They knew how tough the rope was, but they didnt know what kind of terrifying power and control was needed to destroy the rope to this extent! The shocking scene continued to unfold. Under the stunned gazes of the middle-aged man and his companion, a faint flame flickered on Tang Zhens legs. Immediately after, a stinky burning smell spread in all directions. The nightmare skin that was impervious to fire and water had actually been charred. It was the part below Tang Zhens body that had been completely carbonized! what nightmare skin? it seems like its nothing more than this! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and slowly stood up from the ground. He looked down at those people whose faces were filled with fear from above as the corner of his mouth was lifted into a trace of a cruel smile. Chapter 1254 1254 Dream world (1) listen up, all of you. Now, you have to answer whatever I ask. If you hide even a single word, youll definitely end up in a worse state than him! Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the middle-aged man who was still screaming miserably. His tone was filled with killing intent, and it seemed to have caused the temperature of the air to drop by a few degrees. These fellows who were unable to move immediately nodded. They were clearly aware of the current situation. In a situation where Tang Zhen was able to move freely, the life and death of these people would be completely in his control! At this moment, they couldnt help but feel regret. Why didnt they leave one person behind to stay by the side of the dream demon hide to prevent any accidents from happening? Of course, this was just a thought. Although they understood the benefits of doing this, few people would do it normally. Whenever night fell, those night demons with extremely sharp senses would wander around. They could smell the scent of living people from a few kilometers away, and then they would swarm over to hunt. Therefore, at night, people would choose to sit on the nightmare skin and use its aura to hide themselves. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would not live until dawn. Other than that, there was no other way to get out of the crisis in front of him. The middle-aged man and the others who were secretly praying did not know that Tang Zhen had already completely concealed his aura after he had some understanding of the so-called night demons. Even if he stood in front of those night demons now, those monsters would not be able to discover him as long as he did not move. Even if a Night Demon really appeared, Tang Zhen wouldnt be afraid. He could just kill it and study it! This was the confidence brought about by strength. Other people would avoid night demons like the plague, but Tang Zhen was eager to experience it! With a light touch, the middle-aged mans wound stopped, preventing him from bleeding to death. Judging from his performance just now, this middle-aged man was obviously the leader of this team. He must have more information than the others. Before he got the information he wanted, he would be of some use. As for the middle-aged mans companions, Tang Zhen didnt mind killing a few of them to let them know how powerful they were and not dare to lie to him. You, yes, you. Now tell me, what is this place? Tang Zhen half-squatted and walked to the other end of the nightmare skin. He softly said to a middle-aged mans companion,Remember to answer honestly, or else He didnt finish his words, but pointed at the middle-aged man who was breathing heavily, making them think of those cruel and terrible things that had happened to him. The hair of the person named by Tang Zhen had all fallen off. Some strange tentacles grew on the top of his head and squirmed from time to time like living creatures. His chin had also been completely deformed, looking like a baboon with a crooked mouth. He looked at Tang Zhen with a slightly flustered expression and kept on saying, this is the dream world. We are the natives here, but there are also people from other worlds, just like you and him. The man pointed at the middle-aged man. in this world, there will be a large number of monsters wandering around during the day, and night demons will hunt around at night. Once you fall into the hands of these monsters, you will definitely be better off dead. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard the other partys description. After which, he waved his hand with an expressionless face. You probably didnt lie to me, but you didnt explain it in detail. Theres nothing useful in it, so you should be punished! As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light flashed, and blood appeared on half of the mans face. The skin on his face slid to the ground, turning into a skeleton face just like the middle-aged man! Looking at the flesh on his leg and touching the bones on his face, the man couldnt help but scream in pain. didnt I say that you cant shout or youll attract the night demons? so youd better shut your mouth, or Ill kill you right now! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the person who had half his face cut off immediately shut his mouth tightly. However, his body continued to tremble. Clearly, he was suffering an extremely great pain. Other than fear, there was also a viciousness that was hidden extremely deeply in the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to this. This was because judging from the injury on the middle-aged mans neck, which only had half left, an injury might not necessarily lead to death in this world. At the very most, he would only suffer some pain. However, the tragic state of their companion still frightened the people around him. Although they knew that they would not die from this kind of injury, the pain they had suffered was real. They did not want this kind of encounter to fall on them. Therefore, when Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the second person, the other party did not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately poured out everything he knew like beans pouring out of a bamboo tube. Tang Zhen focused his attention and listened carefully at the side. At the same time, he continued to analyze in his heart. He had already faintly understood why he had come here. In the strange dream world, not only were there a large number of monsters wandering around day and night, trying to hunt down the sleepless who were struggling to survive, but there were also many powerful dream shatterers hunting these terrifying monsters. No one knew how long the battle between the two sides had been in a stalemate. The number of casualties between the two sides was also increasing. However, the number of monsters had never decreased, and the camp of the dream Crusher had never been cut off! The reason was that both sides had the ability to resurrect. Monsters could resurrect after they died, and so could the dream Crusher! The two sides had been fighting for many years, and they would not rest until one of them was dead. The ordinary sleepless who were caught between the two forces were much more miserable. They hid here and there all day long like rats, desperately looking for food to fill their stomachs. They didnt have the ability to resurrect like monsters and dream Chasers, but they didnt die so easily. They were afraid of attracting nightmares when they slept, so they never fell asleep easily. This caused the sleepless to look Haggard, as if they were walking corpses. As for the changes in their bodies, they were all caused by mistakenly eating food that contained magic power. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to cure. In this world, there would often be strange buildings. Not only would there be new monsters, but there would also be a variety of items and food. In addition to the items with real colors that could survive for a long time, the same was true for food. Sometimes, the food would even automatically appear beside the sleepless, emitting an alluring fragrance and attracting the sleepless to eat it. However, most of the food could only be seen but not eaten, because once one couldnt control themselves and ate it, there was a high chance of being poisoned, causing the body to mutate. When the poison accumulated to a certain extent, the sleepless would completely lose their self-consciousness and become a Night Demon that would run out to hunt every night! Chapter 1255 1255 A trace of fog is lifted _1 The natives were pained and afraid of the monsters that were transformed from sleepless. Because they had lost their original consciousness and were extremely obsessed with the flesh and blood of living creatures, these night demons became the biggest threat to the sleepless. Even the monsters that were active during the day could not be compared to them. To the powerful Dream Crusher, these night demons were also enemies that needed to be eliminated. They would not show mercy just because they were once of the same kind. They would even be killed and cleaned up regularly. In the places where the dream Chasers gathered, they would build cities where many sleepless lived. Both sides worked together to resist the invasion of the monsters. These sleepless in front of Tang Zhen came from a nearby city. The reason they had appeared here was because they had delayed their return time while searching for resources. They had no choice but to stay overnight in the wilderness. The nightmare skin under his butt was prepared for such unexpected situations. Without it, the sleepless outside the city would definitely die! Teams like them could be found everywhere in the city because the dream Crusher never provided free food, so sleepless could only find ways to fill his stomach. There were often times when search teams would go out and never return. People were already used to this, and at most, they would just sigh. However, life still had to go on until they became one of the missing people. After another sleepless was asked by Tang Zhen and told him everything he knew, Tang Zhen turned his eyes to the pale middle-aged man. This fellow who had tried to scheme against him was also a transmigrator from another world. Perhaps, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain some useful information from his mouth. The middle-aged man laughed bitterly when he saw Tang Zhen staring at him. How could he not know what Tang Zhen was thinking? thats all I know. I dont even know some of the things they just said. If you get angry and want to kill me, then I can only admit that Im unlucky! When he said this, a trace of pain was revealed in the middle-aged mans eyes. Tang Zhen even discovered that there was a trace of sparkling and translucent tears flickering in the bottom of his eyes. Tang Zhen was deep in thought as he looked at the middle-aged mans expression. Where did you come from? How long have you been here? do you miss home? To the middle-aged mans surprise, Tang Zhen actually sat in front of him and asked him in a casual tone. Although he was suddenly on guard, when he thought about how his life was in the hands of others and how he was already half-crippled, the middle-aged man suddenly felt that his future was bleak. At this time, he completely let down his guard. Leaning back slightly to make himself more comfortable, the middle-aged man slowly said in a low voice, In the world I was in, there were mobile mechanical fortresses that emitted huge steam everywhere. People lived in these mechanical fortresses and wandered around the huge world. there are also monsters outside the fortress. We need to find a way to survive while fighting against the sporadic monsters. At the same time, we need to wander around to collect resources and avoid the moving natural disasters that appear from time to time. Before I came here, I used to be a boiler worker for a large mobile fortress. My daily job was to constantly throw fuel into the huge boiler to maintain the operation of the fortress. Every day, after my busy work, I would take a good bath and go back to my home to rest. I have a virtuous wife and a pair of children. So much time has passed, they should have grown up by now! When the middle-aged man said this, a touch of gentleness appeared on his ferocious face, and the corners of his mouth also lifted into a warm smile. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, actually, I dont know the specific reason either. I only know that I worked overtime for three days and three nights in a row to avoid a mobile natural disaster. In the end, I was so tired that I fell asleep on the fuel reactor. In the end, when she woke up, she found herself in this world and could no longer return. However, I once found a crystal in the fuel. It looked very beautiful, so I put it in my pocket and wanted to give it to my wife. When I came to this world, I found that the crystal was also in my pocket. Tang Zhens eyes brightened when he heard this. He said to the middle-aged man,Wheres the crystal? show it to me! The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he reached into his collar and pulled out a piece of rope. A pink crystal the size of a fingernail was tied to it. Tang Zhen merely took a glance and knew the origin of this crystal. This was clearly a special origin stone! However, it was different from the origin stone that Tang Zhen had seen before. This origin stone had a trace of special energy lingering on it, and it seemed to be intertwined with the middle-aged mans aura. So even if this crystal is lost, you can still vaguely sense its location and find it? The middle-aged man was stunned. He asked in a puzzled tone, How do you know? This thing was indeed lost twice, but I managed to find it back in the end. In order to prevent it from being lost again, I tied it up with a rope! The middle-aged man nodded and then shook his head. Ive seen two transmigrators before, but they were lucky enough to become powerful dream shatterers. They were on a completely different level from me. I was afraid that they would ignore me, so I didnt dare to go up and talk to them. When he said this, a hint of shame appeared on the middle-aged mans face. They were both transmigrators, but he was doing so well while he was in such a sorry state. It was really embarrassing. Shaking his head and gently smiling, Tang Zhen looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of pity and ridicule in his eyes. This fellow had missed the opportunity to change his fate because of his own cowardice and ridiculous self-esteem. Fortunately, this guy was lucky to have met him by chance. Although he would become a test subject, at least it was much better than being on his last legs! However, Tang Zhen did not mention this matter for the time being. Instead, he asked another question. are you sure that Im a transmigrator, so youre in a hurry to tell me some things? then, youll follow the strange trading rules and take away the items that have real colors from me. Whats going on? Hearing Tang Zhen mention this matter, the middle-aged mans body trembled. He thought that Tang Zhen wanted to settle old scores, but he still replied honestly, This is what I heard from the sleepless who dug out my eyes. Actually, I dont know the exact reason. However, when we saw you, there seemed to be a voice in our minds telling us that if we told you what we just said, we might get something in return. The only thing of value on you should be something with real colors, so that should be my reward! Tang Zhen was completely speechless when he heard the middle-aged mans words. He finally knew why this transmigrator in front of him was in such a miserable state. It was because this fellow was an unlucky fool! In fact, Tang Zhen had already faintly understood the specific reason, but it was definitely not like what the middle-aged man had said. If Tang Zhen was just an ordinary transmigrator and had the misfortune to meet this idiot in front of him, his future life would probably be as miserable as his! Chapter 1256 1256 Fates prank (1! Tang Zhen had already guessed the specific function of this origin stone that the middle-aged man valued greatly. It should have been deliberately projected into the greater world by the principal will of this world, like an admission permit, and bound to the spiritual fate of the person who picked it up. After the binding process was completed, the person who picked up the origin stone would travel to this strange world in a muddled state due to mental exhaustion or great stimulation. Because they were bound to each other, the transmigrators could clearly sense the location of the origin stones. It was absolutely impossible to lose them! The function of the stone of origin was definitely not as simple as bringing a traveler to the dream world. It should have a more special function. I guess you havent killed a monster since you transmigrated, have you? Tang Zhen asked the middle-aged man. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. The middle-aged man shook his head and said in a matter-of-fact tone, Im not a powerful Dream Crusher. How would I dare to hunt for monsters? naturally, Ill hide as far away as possible! Tang Zhen revealed an expression as if he had expected this when he heard this. Then the so-called trading rules are also your own imagination! The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard that. Then, he muttered, Ive encountered something like this before, and with the voice in my mind, I think this should be the case! Tang Zhen was completely speechless when he heard the middle-aged mans self-righteous explanation. Do you know why you have such a crystal, and why it followed you to this world? Without waiting for the middle-aged man to reply, Tang Zhen continued,Its the main culprit behind your transmigration to this world, and its also the capital you used to start your family. As long as you personally kill a monster, this crystal will absorb the overflowing vitality of the monster, and at the same time, it will feed you back, so that your strength will also increase! The middle-aged man was startled when he heard this. His only remaining eye glared at Tang Zhen as he used a puzzled tone to say, is what you said true? youre not lying to me, are you? how is that possible? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He ignored the middle aged mans shock and continued,The reason why you didnt discover this secret was because you were too unlucky. The moment you transmigrated to this world, you met a self-righteous idiot sleepless. After he told you about the rules of this world, he greedily and short-sighted dug out your eyes, thinking that it was a reward for himself. In fact, the real reward was the reward that you had to give to the other party after you became strong! That eye of yours with real colors was actually your golden finger, but it was dug out before you could use it! Without your cheat and not daring to hunt for monsters, it would be a miracle if you could make a name for yourself! Tang Zhen continued to attack as he looked at the middle-aged man, who had clearly fallen into a dazed state and had an incomparably complicated expression,The most infuriating thing is that you still dont understand whats going on, and you still want others to repeat your tragic fate! If I were an ordinary transmigrator, and after you cut off my hand, I would be completely destroyed by you and become a piece of trash like you! The middle-aged mans eyes were out of focus as he looked ahead, muttering, Impossible, this cant be real. Youre lying to me. Yes, youre lying to me! Im lying to you, hehe Yingluo. Slowly standing up from the ground, Tang Zhen looked at the middle-aged man who was already tormented by regret to the point that he was about to collapse. He used an ice-cold tone and said, whether you admit it or not, youre a piece of trash now. Youre almost beyond redemption! After the middle-aged man, who was originally like mud, heard these words, his eyes immediately erupted with a bright radiance. He did his best to straighten his body and looked at Tang Zhen in front of him with an anticipating expression. if what you said is true, and you can make me as strong as the dream Crusher, then I, Gus, will leave my rotten life in your hands! The middle-aged mans tone carried a hint of determination. He knew that if he couldnt get rid of his current identity, he would die in an unknown corner sooner or later, or become a member of the night devil, living a life worse than death! As for seeing his wife and children whom he missed day and night, he could forget about it! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. Clearly, the middle-aged man called Gu Si was not that unbearable. Other than being a little stupid, the reason why he had ended up in such a state was also related to those accidents that happened by chance! However, fate was always so unpredictable. It would often tease people until they wished they were dead. Just when you were about to give up all hope, there would be a chance of survival in front of you. Whether or not he could grasp this opportunity to change his fate would depend on what he did! How are your injuries? if theres no problem, we can start now? After hearing Tang Zhens question, a smile appeared on Gu SIs sinister face. He spoke in an uncaring tone,Dont worry, as long as the head is still there, I wont die. The injuries on my body will recover sooner or later. At most, Ill suffer a little! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He had already understood this point from the mouths of these sleepless. While he was secretly amazed, he was also a little interested in the cause of this situation. If they could master this ability, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who invaded other worlds would be successful in every endeavor! With a wave of his hand, a flame appeared out of thin air. Different from the monotonous black and white around him, it flickered with vivid colors and fell directly on the middle-aged man. Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder after seeing this scene. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would be able to create an item with real colors just by casually doing it! Gus watched nervously as the flames landed on his body, but he realized that the flames did not burn him. However, he was shocked to discover that the nightmare skin that was holding him in place started to shake, and the fine hair turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Slowly standing up from the ground, Gus looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation and said, as for what we should do next, as long as you tell me, I will definitely carry it out! After witnessing Tang Zhens magical ability, Gu SIs heart was filled with anticipation. He also knew that this was the only chance to change his fate. He simply steeled his heart and threw everything out! Tang Zhen threw the dagger in his hand to Gus and said with a smile,As I said before, as long as you have this crystal, you can improve your strength by killing monsters. I think killing night demons will have the same effect. What I want you to do next is to kill a Night Demon and see what happens! alright, Ill do as you say. At worst, Ill just die. Its just a rotten life anyway! After seeing Gu si finally make up his mind, Tang Zhen walked to the door of the room and gently pushed it. A rotten and bloody smell suddenly rushed into the room, as if the outside and the inside of the room were two completely different worlds. At the same time, Tang Zhen also saw night devil who was wandering around and was feared by sleepless. Although they looked similar to humans, they were definitely not. This was because the night demons legs had disappeared, and their bodies were held up by a cloud of white mist, dancing around like ghosts. Other than these normal-looking night demons, there were also night demons that looked like werewolves, and night demons with many hands and legs. They all looked very strange! Tang Zhen gently snapped his fingers and immediately alerted the two night demons. After slightly identifying the source of the sound, they swiftly floated over to the room where everyone was. Chapter 1257 1257 Death and rebirth (1) Gus legs and stomach trembled as he looked at the terrifying Nightstalker. The hand that was holding the dagger was also trembling. In the past, when he encountered such a terrifying monster, he would subconsciously choose to avoid it, but now he had to fight it to the death. This kind of thing was something that Gus did not dare to think about before. Before he came to the dream world, he was just an honest boiler worker and had never been involved in a battle. Even after he came to this world, he was forced to make a living, but he had never killed or robbed anyone. By right, people like him simply couldnt adapt to this cruel world. Being eliminated was only a matter of time. Perhaps it was due to the protection of the origin stones luck, Gus actually didnt die. Instead, because of his good character, he obtained the acknowledgment and loyalty of several sleepless, and they formed their current team. Unfortunately, that kind of life was completely gone. Next, he was going to face the biggest challenge of his life. If he survived, he might be able to change everything. If he died, he could not blame anyone. After all, this was his own choice! Kill them, or youll die! Tang Zhens ice-cold voice sounded out, causing Gus spirit to jolt. He gritted his teeth and let out a low roar before charging towards the night Demon that was less than ten meters away from him! The two night demons noticed Gus when he moved, and they made excited hissing sounds as they pounced at him with their fangs bared. Smash it, go to hell! Gus slammed into the Nightstalker at the front, his remaining arm brandishing a dagger and piercing it into the Nightstalkers body. The night Demon did not seem to feel anything. Instead, it waved its sharp claws and ruthlessly pierced Gus shoulder, tearing away a large piece of flesh with a strong pull. Gus body trembled in pain, but he continued to brandish his dagger madly, continuously stabbing at the Nightstalkers body. In the end, he simply threw the Nightstalker to the ground and brandished his dagger to stab at the Nightstalkers eye socket, which was flickering with white flames. As for the other Nightstalker that was attacking him from behind, Gus had no time to care about it. All he could think about was killing the Nightstalker beneath him! The Nightstalker was still struggling at first, but it didnt take long for it to stop moving, and the flames in its eye sockets slowly extinguished. Gus was now covered in blood, but he still struggled to stand up. He turned around and pounced at the other Nightstalker that was devouring his flesh and blood. The dagger in his hand was lost, but the blood-red eyes of Gus did not seem to care. At this time, his eyes were extremely crazy, and he directly pounced on the night demons attack. He used his arms to hold its neck tightly, unwilling to let go no matter what! Crack! With a crisp sound, the night demons neck was snapped by Gus. As it stopped struggling, the White flames in its eyes were extinguished! After releasing the night demons limp body, Gus slowly knelt on the ground and let out a soundless, wild laugh. He felt that all the grievances he had suffered had been completely vented through this battle. His initial cowardice and inferiority had also vanished with the death of the night devil. Even if Tang Zhen was lying to him, Gu si had no regrets for being able to throw away his cowardice before the end of his life and engage in a hearty battle! Tang Zhen gently nodded as he looked at Gu si, who was kneeling on the ground while covered in blood. A trace of approval was revealed in his eyes. This honest, slow, and unhappy middle-aged mans performance in the battle was eye-catching. If he had done so earlier, he might not have ended up in this state. He was a traveler who had the blessing of this worlds original will, but in the end, he was running around for food like an ordinary sleepless. If word of this got out, he would definitely be laughed at by his own kind! The next step would be to see if the principal will of the world favored this guy. If things were not as he had speculated, then Gus life would be difficult to keep. However, he raised his head with great difficulty. He tried his best to lift his eyelids that were covered in blood. He stared at Tang Zhen and revealed a smile with great difficulty. If I die, please let my companions go. They are just pitiful people! Even if weve done something outrageous, weve been forced to do it. Who asked us to live in such a world? After saying this sentence intermittently, Gus head suddenly drooped down, and his life aura completely dissipated! Is He Dead? it shouldnt be like this! Tang Zhen looked at Gu SIs corpse. A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes as he spoke in an indifferent tone. As for Gus companions, they were all secretly crying. They had watched their boss die in front of them, but they could not help at all. The pain in their hearts was indescribable. The eyes that were looking at Tang Zhen from behind were also filled with disgust and killing intent. However, there was even more helplessness and sorrow. Compared to an expert like Tang Zhen, an ordinary sleepless was like an ant. Not only did they not have any ability to resist, but they could also be punished at any time because of an unintentional offense. The number of sleepless killed by the dream Crusher was not much less than the number of sleepless killed by the monsters. In fact, compared to the monsters, the sleepless were more afraid of the dream Crusher! Tang Zhen ignored the malicious gazes behind him. He only stared unblinkingly at Gu SIs corpse as a doubt gradually surfaced on his face. somethings not right. Normally, after a person dies, there should be a trace of scattered spiritual power. Why didnt I sense it? Tang Zhen slowly walked to the side of Gu SIs corpse. He extended his hand and gave it a push. The corpse that was covered in injuries fell to the side. The only eye that opened was filled with unwillingness. this situation is very similar to the operation of the soul transfer array. Every time the bound person dies, the soul will be absorbed by the person who is being transferred, and then wait for a host to be Reborn! Tang Zhens eyes immediately brightened when he thought of this. A smile once again appeared on his face. My guess was right, Gus didnt die at all! Tang Zhen shook his head again when he said this. He softly said, thats not right. Gus is already dead, but he has been reborn. This is clearly related to the origin stone! Just as he said this, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain corner of the night. He smiled at those sleepless who were still sad and tearful,You dont have to be sad anymore, because your boss has returned! Everyone was stunned when they heard Tang Zhens words. However, they quickly recalled the words that Tang Zhen had said to Gu si earlier. A trace of anticipation immediately appeared in their hearts. If boss really became the dream Crusher, he might really be able to come back to life! At this moment, he was only wearing a single layer of clothing. All the injuries on his body had completely disappeared, and his broken arm had regrown. Even the eye that sleepless had dug out had been completely restored. it was a pity that it was just an ordinary eye, without any signs of real color. Gus, who had just been given a new life, had a face filled with emotion. He swept his gaze over his unusually happy companions, smiled, and nodded. He then turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. Mister, youve given me a new life, please accept Gus bow! As Gus spoke, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply to Tang Zhen. After a long time, he raised his head in a daze. Chapter 1258 1258 The Return of the Monsters _1 Unknowingly, the pitch-black night sky gradually faded away, and a sliver of dawn gradually appeared. The nightmare skin that sat under sleeplesss butt retracted its dense hair the moment the night sky dissipated, turning back into a thin and dry leather that looked unremarkable. The sleepless that had been bound for an entire night stood up and quickly gathered in front of Gus, congratulating him. After their boss became a dream Crusher, he would definitely take care of them. Perhaps from then on, they would not have to risk their lives to look for food! The good days seemed to be approaching! Gus face was also filled with joy. After his rebirth, he felt extremely good. Not only had all of his internal injuries disappeared, but his body was also filled with endless power. It was as if he could collapse a wall with a single punch! In fact, this was just his illusion. Compared to a true powerhouse, Gus was still far from it. He was only a little stronger than an ordinary sleepless. However, as long as Gus did not die and worked hard to increase his strength, he would become a true powerhouse sooner or later! Tang Zhen did not care about the cheering crowd. Instead, he kept staring at the street outside. He watched as the wandering night demons entered the buildings and quickly disappeared without a trace. With the disappearance of the night devil, another dangerous monster jumped out. It was another monster with real colors and was also the real enemy of the dream Crusher! Gus had once heard from the dream Crusher that these monsters did not belong to this world, but they were different from transmigrators. They were all pure invaders! The mission of the transmigrators and the dream Chasers was to kill all these intruders and restore the peace and stability of the dream world! The two of them were like fire and water, they were sworn enemies! Through the view of the map, Tang Zhen had already seen the traces of a group of human-shaped monsters. They were constantly patrolling the streets and would occasionally enter the buildings by the roadside as if they were looking for something. If one observed them carefully, they would find that the bodies of these monsters were translucent, and there was a colorful rune on their foreheads that drove away the black dust that got close to their bodies. These runes were the true colors that Gus had mentioned. After the dream Chasers killed the monsters, they would also take away these true colors and use them to exchange for various materials! As for the specific operation, Gu si had no way to give Tang Zhen an answer because of his low status and had never come into contact with it. Other than these humanoid monsters, Tang Zhen also saw some huge monsters that appeared out of thin air. Their appearance was ferocious and terrifying. They were constantly walking in the wilderness and destroying everything they encountered along the way. Just as Tang Zhen was about to go and see where these demonic creatures came from, he faintly heard someone calling him from far away. It seemed to be Murong Zi Yans voice. At the same time, he also felt a mysterious force appear, as if it wanted to drive him away from this world. Tang Zhen was very familiar with this mysterious force. It was the power of law that the worlds principal will possessed. It isolated the space around Tang Zhen in an attempt to expel him, an illegal trespasser! I may have to leave for a while. If you have nothing else to do, wait for me here for a day! Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment before turning around and speaking to Gu si beside him. No problem, Ill be waiting for you here! After nodding in agreement, Gus thought for a moment and asked, Is there anything you need me to help you with? In addition to being grateful to Tang Zhen for changing his fate, Gus was also very clear that he was still extremely weak in front of Tang Zhen. Perhaps the other party only needed a casual blow to crush him into powder! Only by obediently following orders and serving Tang Zhen obediently would he be able to live on peacefully and even have the opportunity to become a true expert! You cant meddle in my Affairs, so just wait for me obediently. If you dont want to, you can also leave with your companions. I wont blame you! gu si quickly shook his head and expressed that he would definitely stay here to wait for tang zhen. he would definitely not leave easily. Nodding his head gently, Tang Zhen gave up on resisting the origin intent. His body slowly disappeared in front of Gus and the others. His soul seemed to have passed through an extremely long and narrow passage before finally returning to his body. When he felt that he could control his body, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes. A pretty face was looking at him with concern. After seeing that Tang Zhen had woken up, a smile appeared, causing the entire world to become brilliant. Tang Zhen, youve finally woken up. You really scared me just now! Murong Zi Yan looked at Tang Zhen and confirmed that he was safe and sound. She then said softly. Ziyan, what did you see just now? was there anything wrong? Tang Zhen sat up from the bed and asked after sizing up his surroundings. After hearing Tang Zhens question, Murong Zi Yans brows slightly furrowed and she said with a trace of doubt: Something was really wrong just now. In the past, you were very light when you slept and would immediately wake up as soon as someone approached you. But this time, I called you for a long time before you woke up. Also, compared to the past, youve woken up more than an hour late today. This is a very rare thing! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He seemed to be deep in thought as he swept his gaze around him. Finally, his eyes locked onto the dream notebook that had been thrown on the bed. Seeing Tang Zhen staring at the dream notebook, Murong Zi Yan smiled and picked it up. She placed it on the bedside table and said: theres one more thing thats not right. You never leave your books on the bed. You always put them away before you go to sleep! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He stood up and walked to the window. When he saw the thriving scene outside, his originally somewhat depressed mood also relaxed. After having breakfast with his family, Tang Zhen made arrangements for the things that he had to deal with. Then, he brought the dream notebook to the secret room with a very solemn expression on his face. Last nights abnormal encounter was definitely related to this dream notebook. What Tang Zhen wanted to know the most was whether this matter happened by chance or was it deliberately done by dream city Lord? Tang Zhens thoughts leaned towards the second possibility. This was because no matter if it was him entering the dream city by mistake or the city Lord of dream giving him the notebook, everything had happened unexpectedly and suddenly. Tang Zhen even had a feeling that it was unreal after the incident and wondered if he had been dreaming at that time. However, this dream notebook really did exist. Through the contents that were refreshed from time to time, Tang Zhen understood many secrets of the world of loucheng, which was of great help to him! Last nights bizarre encounter made Tang Zhen realize that this dream notebook was definitely not as simple as it looked. Perhaps the encounter with the dream city Lord back then was a foreshadowing for last nights events! What was City Master Dreams intention, and what did the dream world have to do with him? If the dream world was an alien world invaded by the dream city, why did it become so chaotic? were the invading demons the residents of the dream city? were the dream Chasers the rebels supported by the original will of the world? Tang Zhen only felt a cluster of fog lingering in front of his eyes. If he wanted to figure out the truth, he had to head over and investigate once again! Chapter 1259 1259 The threat from the elder Council in the battle zone Just as Tang Zhen was studying the dream notebook, the Holy Dragon City resident responsible for guarding the cornerstone platform sent him a call request, causing him to temporarily stop thinking. city Lord, theres a message on the cornerstone platform, urging you to head to the central battle zone as soon as possible. Would you like to take a look? Tang Zhen furrowed his brows when he heard this. He gently nodded his head to indicate that he understood. Soon after, he kept the dream notebook and continued to think about the problem earlier as he walked. If his guess was correct, the dream notebook was a special transmission channel that could send the soul consciousness to that strange world. Of course, this process could only be done when he was sleeping. If it was an ordinary person, they would only need to take a look at the dream notebook to guide them into the dream world! After figuring out the general reason for the incident, Tang Zhen already had a plan in his heart. Therefore, he decided to deal with the cornerstone platform first. He walked all the way to the room where the foundation stone platform was located. As expected, Tang Zhen saw the information mentioned by the resident. The content of the message was nothing more than urging him to go to the central Warzone as soon as possible and tell the elders of the Warzone about his encounter in the myriad world mall. However, the problem was that similar messages had appeared several times in the past six months. The cornerstone platforms urgent urging made Tang Zhen feel that something was wrong. This was because when he returned to the world of the tower, he had already told everything he needed to say. Even if he hid some things, it had nothing to do with the mission. Then why was the cornerstone platform urging him so urgently? In particular, almost every message mentioned the elder Council of the war zone. This organization made up of the residents of the top towers had such great influence that even the cornerstone platform had to serve them? According to the information he had obtained from the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone, the authority that a tower could obtain was at most intermediate. This restriction could not be changed, or it would affect the normal operation of the cornerstone platform. However, after deliberately gathering some information, Tang Zhen realized that the power of the elders Guild in the spirit ruins Warzone was far greater than he had imagined. It had even exceeded the scope of influence of an intermediate authority. He had obviously been targeted by these guys, and they had repeatedly sent him messages to urge him to go to the central Warzone. They must have a plan! after recalling his experience during this period of time, tang zhen felt that the elders guild should not have discovered that he had robbed the treasure house of the super creatures brain. the reason for urging him should also have nothing to do with this. In this case, there were only two things left that would attract the attention of the elders Guild. First of all, his tower was an outsider and the only tower that was preserved in the wilderness Warzone. The elders Guild would definitely be interested in how his tower survived and moved the entire tower here. Right now, there must be secret agents from the elders Guild in the war zone around Holy Dragon City. The investigation of Holy Dragon City was definitely not done in a day or two. Other than this reason, Tang Zhens personal experience could also be said to be legendary. Perhaps the war zones Elders Council was interested in him and was prepared to deceive him to imprison him for research? This possibility did exist, but it was very small. There were countless rich people in the world of loucheng. The experiences of those top cultivators could be considered legends. Tang Zhens performance might be dazzling, but in the entire world of loucheng, it could only be considered not bad. Not to mention, for cultivators in loucheng, the city itself was the biggest golden finger. Not only could it be used as a paradise for cultivation, but there were also endless cultivation resources and skills that could be exchanged. From time to time, they would carry out plane invasion missions. It was the best channel to accumulate personal wealth and improve their combat strength! Tang Zhens phone could be regarded as a mobile miniature cornerstone platform. The disadvantage was that it could only be opened to him. However, as long as the residents of loucheng worked hard to improve their level and strength, anyone would be qualified to enjoy similar rights! Of course, his phone also had heaven-defying advantages that the cornerstone platform couldnt compare to. For example, it could rapidly increase the users cultivation level, help them comprehend the power of laws, and it had many incredible and magical applications. However, these were all secrets that Tang Zhen had never revealed to anyone. Even his closest people did not know about the specific situation. Tang Zhen was sure that the war zones Elder Council would definitely not know about it! After eliminating this guess, the only place that Tang Zhen could attract the attention and coveting of the elders in the war zone was the space TOWER. There was no doubt about the preciousness of the spatial tower. Even a top-grade spatial tower wouldnt be easily missed. As an outsider, Tang Zhen had accidentally obtained a spatial tower that belonged to the spirit ruins Warzone. This would definitely attract the unwillingness and coveting of many people. Tang Zhen had once carefully analyzed it and believed that before he obtained the space TOWER, the war zones Elders Council had already discovered it through their authority. Based on its abnormal behavior, they judged that the space TOWER was no longer a city without an owner! It was only because of the concealment of the space TOWER that the elders Guild in the battle zone was unable to determine its location. This was why they had not obtained the space TOWER for a long time. In the end, it had unexpectedly benefited Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen obtained the castellans authority in the space TOWER, the cornerstone platform would definitely display it. Perhaps from that moment on, the elders of the war zone would start to notice Tang Zhen and start investigating him! The purpose of their actions was naturally to take back the spatial tower from the hands of Tang Zhen, an outsider! Tang Zhen would not feel that it was too much to speculate about the war zones Elder Council with the most malicious intent. This was because from the information he had gathered, this group of people had done many immoral things. It was not impossible for them to use schemes and intrigues to snatch the spatial tower! After having such a thought in his heart, Tang Zhen naturally would not foolishly throw himself into the trap. In any case, this place was extremely far from the central Warzone. Even if he did not go, they would not be able to do anything to him. If this group of people still refused to give up and sent people to harass him, Tang Zhen would have a way to deal with them. He would not mind secretly finishing them off. Unless Tang Zhen led the space TOWER and left the battlefield, the other party would not be able to mobilize the continent-level tower to attack. This was because it would consume a huge amount of resources. Unless the cornerstone platform was responsible for paying, no one would make such a loss! After making a plan in his heart, Tang Zhen no longer bothered about this matter and slowly left. He still had to make some preparations as he would be heading to the dream world again that night to find out what the dream city Lord was planning to do. Chapter 1260 1260 The transmigration experiment Another busy day had ended. Most of the Holy Dragon citys residents had gone to bed early because there was still a lot of work waiting for them tomorrow. The Holy Dragon City did not keep idle people, and there was no lack of returns for their efforts. As long as the residents worked hard to show their value, they would always find a position that suited them. After a fiery rebirth, the Holy Dragon citys management had already realized their shortcomings. While building and expanding, many places were also quietly changing, making the Holy Dragon citys Foundation more reasonable and perfect. If one were to look down from a high place, they would find that the buildings were shining. Other than the light source for illumination, the rest were all light clusters formed by metal construction bugs, which were building day and night. Rays of colorful light from the searchlights intertwined in the sky. Other than being decorative, the main purpose was to guard against any flying monsters that might appear and to prevent unnecessary damage to the Holy Dragon City. The defensive work on the ground was even more watertight. It was almost impossible for any enemy to pass through the defense formed by hundreds of thousands of Holy Dragon citys Army and successfully reach the core area of Holy Dragon City. Not to mention that under the cover of the night, there were still Holy Dragon City cultivators hiding like ghosts, dutifully guarding the safety of the tower. At this moment, in a brightly lit Hall in the Holy Dragon City, a dozen top-level Lord-tier cultivators were sitting in chairs and talking in low voices. King-level Masters and law Kings like lingxu Zi, fatty, and blood River King were also present. It could be said that almost all the top experts in Holy Dragon City were gathered here! Other than these experts, there were also many Holy Dragon City cultivators of different levels. They sat on chairs at the side, almost filling up the house. Although delicious food and fruits were placed in front of them, everyone was not interested in enjoying them at all. Instead, they nervously looked at Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the bed, and the dream notebook in his hands. City Lord, are you sure you want to do this? Fatty hesitated for a moment, but still asked in a worried tone. of course, otherwise I wouldnt have called all of you here. Dont worry, its just an experiment. Theres no need to make a fuss! Fatty shook his head. Im not afraid. Its just that if something really happens, the stability of loucheng will definitely be affected. We have to be careful! Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. He said to fatty,Your worries are not without reason, but Ive already made preparations, so there will definitely be no problems. Tang Zhens face carried a trace of solemness as he looked at the dream notebook placed in front of him. He continued,Theres no way to establish a normal dimensional portal in this dream world. We can only enter through the guidance of the dream notebook. Im not sure how large its area of influence is or how many people it can affect. There should be a lot of resources in this world, and there should be a lot of secrets hidden in it. Now that its in front of us, how can we miss it so easily? After hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone understood his plan. If the dream world could be entered in large numbers through this method, it would not take long for the Holy Dragon City cultivators to start a new round of invasion! alright, everyone get ready. Im going to start! After scanning his surroundings, Tang Zhen opened the dream notebook. His sea-like mental strength began to continuously invade the dream notebook. After being touched by this strange force, everyone immediately felt drowsy and yawned continuously, as if they couldnt stop. Some of the Holy Dragon City cultivators with lower cultivation levels could no longer resist the tide-like sleepiness and fell asleep in their chairs. The cultivators above the Lord level could still resist, but they would definitely fall asleep after a while. Only the top-level Lords, the fatty, and the others seemed to be in high spirits, as if they were not affected at all. Seeing this scene, Tang Zhen seemed to have understood something. He waved his hand and pushed the dream notebook in front of lingxu Zi. Ill go over first. Ill have to trouble you for the next matter! Lingxu Zi nodded and said to Tang Zhen,Dont worry, city Lord, I will not let you down. Tang Zhen seemed to have experienced a long journey. He suddenly opened his eyes after he was able to control his consciousness. The surrounding environment was very familiar. It was the building where he had left last time, but now it was covered by the night again. Following Tang Zhens appearance, two voices immediately rang out beside him. One of them was from Gus, while the other belonged to the Holy Dragon City cultivator who was participating in the experiment. City Lord, quickly come over here! Sir, be careful of outsiders! After hearing the notifications from both sides, Tang Zhen scanned his surroundings and discovered Gus and the Holy Dragon City cultivators in a confrontation. They were all looking at each other with vigilant eyes! Dont be nervous, were all on the same side! Tang Zhen waved his hand and directly walked in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators to check on the changes in their bodies. He was now certain that he and the residents had transmigrated to this world spiritually, while his main body was still in Holy Dragon City. However, if they did that, they would not be able to bring physical resources with them. They would be left behind in Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in front of them, who were dressed in unlined clothes and had no weapons on them, were the best proof! Losing the advantage in equipment, the combat power of the Holy Dragon City cultivators would be greatly reduced. This was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhens plan! The most important thing now was to find out where the dream Crushers weapons came from and whether he could obtain them in large quantities. After seeing another Holy Dragon City cultivator appear out of thin air, Tang Zhen gestured for everyone to wait quietly. Then, he turned around and walked to Gus. Do you know where the dream Crushers weapon came from? Gus was taken aback. After frowning and thinking for a moment, he said in an uncertain tone, I seem to have heard someone mention it before. It seems that when an item is continuously tempered and reaches a certain level, it will become a weapon for the dream Crusher! Tang Zhens eyes turned as he said to Gu si,Youre really that simple? Alright, I got it! Tang Zhen waved his hand and stopped Gu SIs explanation. He swept his gaze around and sucked a red brick on the ground into his hand. After which, he carefully observed it. From Tang Zhens point of view, this was an ordinary turn of the head. He wondered what form it would take in the outside world. After everyone saw this scene, their faces were filled with doubt. They did not know what Tang Zhen was trying to do. However, they soon found out the answer. This was because a vast amount of mental energy had directly wrapped around the red brick and continuously seeped into the red brick. The originally ordinary-looking brick instantly became as bright as gold! Less than three seconds later, Tang Zhen retracted his mental energy. A dazzling gold brick had already appeared in his hand! as expected, its using spiritual power to change the internal structure of ordinary items and use spiritual power to charge them. I think only items with excellent materials can be made into top-tier weapons! If that was the case, the situation of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators might not be too bad. Although they did not have Tang Zhens terrifying mental energy, it was more than enough to refine weapons! However, he still needed to test the power of the weapons made in this way. When Tang Zhen said this, he casually threw the gold brick to Gus and extended his hand to point at the wandering night Devils. Lets go out and test out the power of this brick. Chapter 1261 1261 Collectively refining bricks(1! After weighing the gold brick in his hand, Gus walked out of the door without any hesitation, looking rather heroic. He could already tell that Tang Zhens background was extraordinary. He had never seen Tang Zhens mysterious technique of disappearing and reappearing out of thin air before. It was also because of this that Gu si obediently waited here and did not dare to leave to avoid angering Tang Zhen. As for the transmigrators he had brought with him, all of them had strength that shocked Gus. Even some of the dream shatterers could not be compared to them. If dozens of such strong people came, they would definitely be able to completely occupy the city he was living in! Looking at the increasing number of transmigrators appearing out of thin air in front of him, Gus did not dare to think too much. He only kept telling himself that he had to be honest and do what he was told. Only then would he be able to survive in the hands of these mysterious people and obtain sufficient benefits at the same time. After hearing Tang Zhens order, Gu si did not hesitate and directly walked out with the golden brick. He wanted to perform well in front of his future backer. As dusk fell, all kinds of night demons appeared in groups on the streets. It was almost easy to find their traces without looking carefully. After becoming a dream Crusher, Gus had automatically learned how to conceal his own aura to ensure that the night demons would not discover his existence. At this moment, in order to attract the night demons attention, he deliberately released a trace of his aura. A few night demons nearby immediately sensed it and turned to Guss position at the same time, rushing toward him. Gus was not afraid at all. He raised the brick in his hand and smashed it at a Night Demon. A golden light flashed, and the night demons head suddenly tilted. The brick had actually smashed a huge pit in it! Night Demon screamed and fell to the ground, as if he was not far from death. Gu si didnt expect the gold brick that Tang Zhen gave him to be so useful. The night demons head, which was as hard as steel, had actually exploded! No wonder the dream Crushers combat power was so strong. It turned out that it was not only an advantage in cultivation, but also an advantage in weapons! Gus had seen the dream Crushers weapons from afar, but they were mostly black and bronze in color. Occasionally, there would be silver, but he had never seen a golden one. Could it be that this golden brick was even more powerful than the dream Crushers special weapon? After realizing this, Gus let out a low roar in excitement. He took the brick from the fallen Nightstalker and swung it at another Nightstalker while nimbly avoiding the attacks of the other Nightstalkers. Compared to his clumsy movements in the past, Gus, who had become the dream Crusher, was much more agile. The night demons were no threat to him at all! With the help of the brick in his hand and the support of Tang Zhen and the others behind him, Gus did not take long to get rid of a few night demons. He then looked at Tang Zhen with an excited expression. Sir, this thing is really too easy to use. Its unbelievably handy! After wiping the gold brick in his hand clean, Gus reluctantly lifted it up and brought it in front of Tang Zhen, preparing to return it to its original owner. Take it and play with it. When you have a better weapon in the future, Ill give you a new one! Tang Zhen naturally would not take back this test subject. Instead, he turned around and ordered all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City to pick up the bricks and see if they could forge a similar weapon. Towards Tang Zhens orders, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had always carried them out quickly. At this moment, they all picked up the bricks from the ground and tempered them according to Tang Zhens instructions. The spacious house was immediately filled with all kinds of light orbs, and even the night sky was gradually dispelled. Compared to the spectacular scene of Tang Zhen tempering the bricks, these Holy Dragon City cultivators displayed different scenes due to the difference in strength. Even their progress was completely different. After a full hour, a Holy Dragon City cultivator barely managed to complete the tempering and obtained a mottled red copper brick. After comparing it to Tang Zhens gold brick, this Holy Dragon City cultivator curled his lips. He was clearly very dissatisfied with his own work. The other cultivators of the Holy Dragon City continued to refine their bricks. However, compared to Tang Zhens gold brick, the bricks of these cultivators did not seem to have changed much. It was estimated that their power could not be compared to Tang Zhens gold brick! It seemed like the refinement of the dream Crushers weapon was a rather long process. Only by constantly investing in it could the quality and power of the weapon be continuously improved. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who were the first to complete the tempering carried the brick and rushed out of the door to fight the night Demon. Although they eventually killed the night Demon, the power of the brick was very limited in battle. Compared to the gold brick that Tang Zhen had tempered, this brick that was tempered by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators was just a piece of trash! After the comparison, Tang Zhen also confirmed the effect of cultivation on the tempering. It seemed that if he wanted the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to have the advantage in equipment, he would have to personally do it! He tried to take out the weapon from the storage ring, but Tang Zhen immediately felt his mental energy rapidly flowing away. He was so frightened that he quickly cut off the connection with the storage ring. Tang Zhen did not expect that it would be so difficult to take out a physical object. He did not even know how destructive it was. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to give up for the time being. He looked around, but other than bricks, there wasnt even a wooden stick. Who knew how sleepless had cleaned up the place so thoroughly? Gently shaking his head, Tang Zhen waved his hand and gathered all the bricks around him. His mental energy once again completely wrapped around them. This time, it took nearly a minute for the ordinary bricks to turn into gold bricks under the penetration of the spiritual power, which looked bright and shiny! Letting out a breath of relief, Tang Zhen placed the gold bricks on the ground. He waved his hand at everyone and said, dont waste your energy. Each of you take one piece and use it temporarily! When the cultivators heard this, they immediately threw away the bricks in their hands with a look of disgust. Each of them held a golden brick! However, the scene looked rather strange. The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who had always wielded swords and sabers, had actually switched to using bricks as weapons. Without their battle armor, they looked no different from hooligans. Tang Zhens head was filled with black lines when he thought of the scene of him leading his underlings to snatch territory. He made up his mind to change the weapons of his underlings as soon as possible to avoid losing face when they went out. It was midnight and night demons were wandering everywhere. It was not conducive to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators movements. If Tang Zhen wanted to go to the nearby cities, he would have to wait until dawn. Since they had plenty of time, it would be better to search around and see if they could find any materials to refine battle armor so that their residents would not look too shabby! Chapter 1262 1262 The city of mountains A night passed, and the number of Holy Dragon City cultivators who had successfully entered the dream world had exceeded a hundred. Each of them held a golden brick in their hands, and they looked extremely wealthy! However, among the cultivators who had transmigrated, the highest cultivation was only level five. There was not a single Overlord. After asking the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, he found out that the dream journal had little effect on the Lord-level cultivators. After such a long time, almost no Lord-level cultivators had fallen asleep. It was strange that the Lords, who should have gone to bed long ago, did not feel sleepy at all. Was it related to the dream journal? On the other hand, the low-level cultivators were all asleep, and their thunderous snores almost lifted the roof! Since he was unable to sleep, he could not enter the dream world. Fortunately, he had enough manpower and Tang Zhen was not willing to wait any longer. Leaving behind a few Holy Dragon City cultivators to guard the place, the group headed straight for the nearby city under the lead of Gus and a few sleepless. Because Tang Zhen wanted to study the monsters that were active during the day, he deliberately took a detour and surrounded the two monsters that were looking for them. Seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators appear around them, the two demonic creatures blood-red eyes flashed with an ominous glint, and they charged forward without fear. Subdue them, but dont kill them! After hearing Tang Zhens order, the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately swarmed forward. They waved the Golden bricks in their hands and beat the two demonic creatures until they screamed in pain. Gus was dumbfounded after seeing this scene. It was the first time he had seen a scene where nearly 100 Masters were needed to deal with two low-level monsters. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had ordered them to be captured alive. Otherwise, these two pitiful monsters would have already been smashed into meat paste by the brick! Although Gus really wanted to go up and give them a few punches, considering that he was not a match for the monsters at all, Gus gave up on the idea. He only grinned as he watched the two monsters being quickly subdued. Under the escort of the four Holy Dragon City cultivators, the two human-shaped demonic creatures were pushed in front of Tang Zhen. Although they were beaten black and blue, they still struggled continuously, appearing extremely fierce. Tang Zhen looked at the two human-shaped monsters. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly extended his hand and inserted it into the body of one of the monsters. Immediately after, the monster let out a blood-curdling screech as it struggled with all its might in an attempt to escape from its restraints. At the same time, it bared its teeth and roared furiously at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to this. His arm that had pierced into the demonic creatures body gently turned and pulled back with all his might. A black thread-like object that seemed to be alive was pulled out. It trembled continuously in Tang Zhens hand and even tried to drill into Tang Zhens skin. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he brought it in front of his eyes and observed it for a moment. He then controlled the flame to burn it into ashes! Indistinctly, there seemed to be a scream. He turned around to look at the monster again, only to find that the madness in its eyes had begun to fade, and the true-colored rune between its eyebrows was also quickly dimming and dissipating. In fact, it wasnt just the rune between the monsters eyebrows that was dissipating. Even its body was beginning to dissipate. Its dark green body, which was already slightly transparent, was now completely transparent! Hurry up and remove the real colors from its body, or you wont get anything! Gu si immediately warned Tang Zhen loudly when he saw this. Tang Zhens reaction was extremely fast. After hearing Gus warning, his palm had already swung towards the heads of the two monsters. At this moment, bang! A muffled sound rang out, and the two demons exploded at the same time, turning into black smoke and disappearing. This item was the most powerful evidence. Obviously, the demonic creature was inextricably linked to the cultivators of loucheng, and it might even be the cultivators of loucheng. Something must have happened to the residents of these buildings, which led to their current appearance that was neither human nor ghost. They had even completely lost their spiritual intelligence! The strength of the two demons just now was very low, at most equivalent to the first or second level of cultivators in loucheng. He wondered if the high-level demons could retain some intelligence. Although he really wanted to capture a giant monster in the wilderness to see if his speculation was correct, there were more important things for him to do at the moment. After putting away the Resident Identity Card, everyone continued to move in the direction of the city. After walking through the messy buildings for another hour or so, a group of buildings suddenly appeared on the slope in front of them. It was a spectacular sight. Gus had only mentioned a nearby city built by the dream Crusher, but did not mention the details of the city. Now that he looked at it, it was so strange! From a distance, they could clearly see all kinds of buildings piled up on the huge slope in a disorderly manner. There was almost no path for people to walk on, and the height was almost the same as the mountain peak. Even the largest monster in the wilderness could not easily pass through the defensive walls of these abandoned buildings! For some unknown reason, when these heavy buildings were stacked together, there was no sign of them breaking or collapsing. It was truly strange. Although it looked extremely messy, it formed a unique architectural structure. Sleepless used the spaces and gaps in these buildings to build a unique city of ruins! Due to his excellent vision, Tang Zhen could see people constantly entering and exiting the building from an extremely far distance. It was as if they were ants wandering around the cave. Groups of sleepless also gathered together and quickly moved in all directions of the city, trying to search for survival supplies during the short daytime. If there was enough food, he could take the opportunity to sleep for a while. As long as he did not sleep too deeply, he could completely avoid the invasion of the nightmares! However, in the entire city, there were very few people who could enjoy a short sleep. Even the powerful Dream Crusher could be killed by the nightmare in his sleep! Just as Tang Zhen was observing the unique city before his eyes, he felt an abnormal fluctuation appear. Soon after, he saw a building suddenly appear and heavily smash into a certain spot in the city. A rumbling sound came, followed by sleeplesss terrified screams. The building rolled to the edge of the city and only stopped after hitting another slanted building. Before the dust settled, sleepless came from all directions, targeting the building that had suddenly appeared! What do they want? Tang Zhen pointed at the slanted building and turned to ask Gu si. there are always good things in these new buildings, so every time they appear, it will attract the sleepless to fight for them! Tang Zhen nodded and waved his hand at the people beside him. Lets go join in the fun, maybe we can really find some good things! Chapter 1263 ?1263 Gus counterattack (1) Tang Zhens group was very eye-catching. The moment they appeared at the edge of the city, they immediately attracted the attention of those sleepless. There were more than a hundred of them, and all of them were extremely strong. One look and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. Compared to the haggard sleepless, Tang Zhen and the others were in excellent mental states. Because it was their first time transmigrating to this world, they had not been attacked by nightmares because of their sleep. Therefore, they did not have the haggardness and terrifying appearance of the sleepless. Sleepless could tell with one look that these people were definitely outsiders, and they had enough sleep! In the dream world, to be able to get enough sleep meant that one was protected by powerful abilities. Otherwise, one would have long become the Nightmares food. In order to conceal their origins, Tang Zhen had deliberately asked the Holy Dragon City cultivators to conceal their true colors. Otherwise, if these sleepless saw them, it would inevitably cause a commotion. More than a hundred transmigrators appeared at the same time, and they even gathered together. This was absolutely unprecedented. When the time came, not only would sleepless be shocked, but even the dream Crusher would feel a sense of danger. In order not to let these transmigrators affect their rule, the dream Chasers would even use extreme means to get rid of these transmigrators who might become Dream Chasers in the early stages of their weak lives! In this resource-deficient world, the ruling class would do anything to ensure that their interests would not be lost! At this moment, as Tang Zhens group continued to approach, those sleepless who were originally rummaging around the building stopped at the same time. After which, they stared at the location where Tang Zhens group was. There was no need for anyone to command them. These sleepless gathered from above and surrounded Tang Zhens group. They sized up the group of strangers with vigilant eyes, and some sleepless even clenched their weapons in their hands, ready to fight. To the sleepless, any location that had the potential to obtain resources would become a target for them to fight over. If someone wanted to take it, these sleepless would not hesitate to fight with them! Under the cold gazes of hundreds of sleepless, Gus seemed a little guilty. He subconsciously slowed down his pace and tried to close the distance between him and Tang Zhen. Although Gus had become a dream Crusher, he knew very well that he was no match for hundreds of sleepless. Those guys could kill him with a brick! However, he couldnt act too cowardly in front of Tang Zhen, so as to avoid being looked down upon by his future boss. This place belongs to me now. All of you better stay away from here, or dont blame me for being impolite! Seeing that Tang Zhen and the rest were still approaching, a tall, tattooed sleepless leader shouted loudly. At the same time, he was constantly waving the frying pan in his hand. It was clearly one of his weapons! If Tang Zhens groups formation had scared the leader of the sleepless, he would probably have already ordered his men to drive away anyone who came close to this place! Tang Zhen ignored the threat of that sleepless. Instead, his gaze was fixed on the frying pan of the other party as he revealed a trace of interest. According to Gus, although strange buildings would appear in this world from time to time, there were very few items inside other than food. There were even fewer items that could be used as weapons. The frying pan used by the leader of the sleepless was obviously an item accidentally found in the ruins, and he used it as a weapon. Although it looked a little funny, to the starving sleepless sleepless, this weapon was still a considerable fortune. If he didnt have a certain level of strength, it would have long been snatched away! Any item in the dream world could be forged into a weapon. There must have been a dream Crusher who had noticed this pan before. The reason why he did not snatch it was probably because it looked too ugly and would affect the demeanor of an expert. Tang Zhen didnt care about the sleeplesss threat, but Gus couldnt remain unmoved. He coldly glared at the sleepless and said in a disdainful tone, why? this isnt your territory. Why cant we come here? Unexpectedly, just as Gus finished speaking, someone beside him shouted, Gus, are you tired of living? how dare you speak to our Mad Dog boss like that? this old man probably has a new backer. Thats why he dares to be so presumptuous. In the past, he wouldnt have dared to do so even if you lent him a hundred guts! look at him. What kind of powerful backer can he follow? hell be on his knees begging for mercy soon! The sleepless around them were in a heated discussion. Many of them knew Gus and his usual style, so they sneered at him. Even though they didnt know how Gus recovered, the sleepless were not curious. In the dream world, there were many special foods that could dispel negative statuses. It wouldnt be strange if Gus ate them by chance. Gus sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen but realized that he did not care about the discussions of the sleepless. Instead, he was looking at the highest position as if something had attracted his attention. In the past, I had to compromise in order to save my life. But now, not only have I become a dream Crusher, but Ive also followed a mysterious and powerful transmigrator boss. Do you bunch of dogs still think Im easy to bully? If I dont teach you guys a lesson today, you wont know that Gus is also a hot-tempered man! Mad Dog, listen up! Im not interested in snatching your junk. My boss just wants to see something new! So youd better make way for us. Well leave after taking a look. Otherwise, dont blame your Grandpa Gus for being impolite! Upon hearing Gus words, the tall man known as Mad Dog was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and carefully sized up Tang Zhen. A disdainful expression appeared on his face. who is your boss? do you really think Im afraid of a hundred of you? He raised his hand and waved it around, which immediately attracted the response of the sleepless around him. All kinds of strange roars sounded one after another. After coldly snorting proudly, the Mad Dog continued, Did you not tell your new master that the harvest here should be handed over to Lord Dream Crusher for inspection first, and we can only get our turn after they have chosen? If you want to snatch it, youre going against Lord Dream Crusher. Do you have the guts to face Lord Dream Crushers punishment? When Gus heard this, he grinned with a hint of mockery in his eyes. In the past, he wouldnt have dared to do so even if he was given ten guts. But today, he was so scared. Mad Dog, Ill ask you one thing. Are you going to move or not? Make way, sure. You can go under my pants first. I remember youve done it more than once before, so you should be very experienced. Hahaha Yingluo. F * ck your mother! gus let out an angry roar and took out the gold brick from his pocket. under the gazes of the sleepless, he smashed it on the mad dogs head. In an instant, blood splattered everywhere. The tall rabid dog had a look of disbelief on his face as he fell limply to the ground! Chapter 1264 1264 The dream Crusher (1) Gus face was twisted as he continuously waved the brick in his hand, smashing the Mad dogs head into a bloody mess. Seeing the Mad Dog that he had always feared being beaten by him, his heart was filled with pleasure. The aggrieved pain he had suffered in the past seemed to have disappeared. When sleepless saw this scene, he was shocked. He didnt think that Gus, who had always been a coward, would dare to attack the Mad Dog boss. Even more so, he didnt think that the Mad Dog, who was so good at fighting, couldnt beat Gus. Seeing that the Mad Dog was about to be smashed into meat paste by Gus, the Mad Dogs underlings immediately jumped out and waved their bricks and wooden clubs at Gus. All you pieces of trash, go to hell! Gus, who had been hit by the brick, raised his head, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light. He jumped up from the ground, waving the brick in his hand as he charged at the rabid dogs subordinates. In the blink of an eye, five or six sleepless had been knocked to the ground by Gus, but more sleepless had surrounded him. Gus companions saw that their boss was being surrounded, and they all rushed forward to help their boss block the attacks of the sleepless. The rabid dogs group had the advantage in numbers and quickly surrounded Gus and the rest. Even though Gus had been reborn as a dream Crusher, he was still unable to fight against so many people. He could not take care of his companions and was quickly in a difficult situation. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze from the top of the city and waved his hand at the Holy Dragon City cultivators beside him. No matter what, Gus was one of his own. He naturally could not watch as he was bullied. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had received the order rushed out like lightning, knocking down the sleepless who had surrounded Gus and the rest. They fell to the ground one by one, screaming in pain. They didnt use the brick, because if they did, none of the ordinary sleepless would survive. But even so, the Holy Dragon City cultivators punches and kicks were not something the weak sleepless could resist. In just a short minute, the ground was covered with wailing sleepless. Gus and the rest half-knelt on the ground, their bodies covered in blood. Looking at the sleepless around them, they couldnt help but laugh. They had never thought that the biggest force in the city would be defeated by them! Although most of them had been taken down by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they still had a part to play in this. Moreover, in the past, they would always avoid the Mad Dog gang, afraid that they would be humiliated, let alone wave their bricks and knock them down! Gus companion had offended Mad Dog and his gang in the past and was almost beaten to death. In the end, Gus and his gang had begged for mercy and were even forced to crawl between Mad Dog and his gangs legs, saving their companions life by luck! Gu si crawled up from the ground with great difficulty. He grinned at Tang Zhen and staggered over. At this moment, a cold light suddenly shot down from the sky above the city, heading straight for Gus head. The cold light was fast and Swift, and if it hit Gus head, he would not be able to keep his life! Who knew if there was a limit to the number of times the dream Crusher could resurrect, but it was definitely not infinite! Tang Zhen on the opposite side emitted a cold snort when he saw this. He once again raised his head and looked at the top of the city. At the same time, he extended his hand toward the cold light and beckoned. The cold light that was originally shooting toward Gus changed its direction and directly fell into Tang Zhens hand. It turned out to be an iron awl that was flickering with a faint silver-white luster! Sneak attack, youre looking for death! Before his voice had died away, the iron awl floated up from Tang Zhens hand and suddenly shot towards the top of the city. A faint blood-curdling screech seemed to ring in everyones ears. Immediately after, over thirty figures swiftly rushed out from the buildings at the top of the city. They headed straight for Tang Zhens group in an overbearing manner. In addition to the sudden appearance of the dream shatterers, a series of alarms rang in the sky above the city. The sleepless who were still in the city swarmed out one after another, picking up their weapons and following without hesitation. Gus had just recovered from the shock of the sneak attack when he saw a large group of Dream Crusher charging at him with murderous intent. His expression changed. He had the guts to fight a sleepless like rabid dog, but he didnt dare to fight the other dream shatterers because they were not on the same level! Tang Zhen seemed to have noticed the existence of these Dream Crusher since a long time ago. He was not surprised by their appearance. However, the coldness in his eyes became even more intense. As cultivators of the tower City, they would be regarded as invaders by the natives. These dream shatterers, who were nurtured by the worlds principal will, were naturally Tang Zhens natural enemies! The area of the city wasnt small. Otherwise, it wouldnt be able to accommodate so many sleepless. However, under the rapid dive of these dream shatterers, they quickly arrived at the location where Tang Zhen and the others were. BOOM! A series of muffled sounds rang out, and a large amount of dust rose. The dream Crusher had already stood in front of Tang Zhen and the others. You dare to cause trouble here, are you tired of living? A robust Dream Crusher walked out from the dust. He used an ice-cold gaze to sweep over Tang Zhen and the others as he roared in a vicious tone. Compared to sleeplesss haggardness, Dream Crushers mental state was undoubtedly much better. At least, there were no layers of wrinkles on his face and dark circles that were so thick that they couldnt be dissolved. Although they appeared overbearing, Tang Zhen could see a trace of fear in the other partys eyes. Clearly, the other party had already realized that Tang Zhen and the others were definitely not existences that could be provoked. The killing intent exuded by the Holy Dragon City cultivators was unusually strong, and even the leader of the dream Crusher was shocked! As for the words he said just now, it was just the leader of the dream Crusher trying to strengthen his own momentum! Tang Zhen glanced at the leader of the dream Crusher and asked with an expressionless face,The guy who sneaked an attack on you just now should be your accomplice, right? what do you mean? you were the one who killed my subordinate just now, right? The leader of the dream Crusher frowned and coldly looked at Tang Zhen. At the same time, he raised a silver spear in his hand with some golden spots on it. so what if its me? are you prepared to take revenge for your subordinates? Tang Zhen sneered. He was very disdainful of the leader of the dream Crushers performance. It was as if he was looking at an ant baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Of course Im going to kill you and your companions. None of them will Live! Looking at the increasing number of sleepless around him, the leader of the dream shatterers seemed to have gained some confidence as he growled at Tang Zhen with a ferocious face. Is that so? then I can only let you die first! Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, a golden light flew out from his hand and smashed the leader of the dream Crusher into pieces! Chapter 1265 1265 Occupying the city of accumulation Fresh blood mixed with minced meat fell from the sky. The subordinates around the leader of the dreamer could not Dodge in time and were immediately splashed all over their faces. The arrogant leader of the dreamer did not even have the chance to scream before he was turned into a pile of minced meat! Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Although they were used to seeing life and death, some people still screamed and even fell to the ground in fear. the boss of the dream crusher who controlled the entire city was dead just like that? Especially when the people saw the weapon that killed the leader of the dream Crusher, they could not help but gasp. Their faces were filled with shock and a strange expression. An ordinary brick had actually been tempered to the point of shining gold. Who was so crazy? If he had the time and energy, couldnt he have found a decent weapon to temper? why did he have to make a disgusting brick? it was simply unreasonable! Before the dream Chasers could recover from their shock, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been waiting for a long time rushed up and surrounded the dream Chasers, their faces full of bloodlust. The most shocking thing was that each of these guys was holding a golden brick. The scene almost blinded everyones eyes! Tang Zhen and Gus didnt know, but these Dream Chasers were very clear about how difficult it was to temper a weapon to a golden color. Moreover, all of them were divine weapons! Every dream Crusher would choose again and again when they first forged their weapons, afraid that it would affect their future use. Although there were various types of weapons, no one had ever heard of anyone choosing a brick as a weapon! But today, they finally had an eye-opener-divine weapons could be produced in batches, and they were all in the shape of bricks! They didnt have an advantage in numbers, they didnt have an advantage in equipment, and their boss had been killed. How could they fight this battle? The dream Crusher hesitated. They knew that once they made a move, they would not be able to escape death. Moreover, they did not know what to do without a backbone. brothers, lets kill these guys and take revenge for our boss! In this situation, there were still some people who were not afraid of death. They shouted and encouraged their companions around them. Unfortunately, after shouting a few words, no one responded at all. Instead, a few eyes secretly sized him up as if they were looking at an idiot. It was already such a situation, but he still wanted to fight with his life on the line. What was the difference between that and seeking death? Sure enough, the guy who was shouting just shouted a few words, and his body seemed to lose control. He floated directly from the surrounded Dream Crusher. After flying more than ten meters away, he fell to the ground with a plop. Im Yingying! The dream Crusher was seeing stars from the fall. He struggled to raise his head and wanted to say something. In the end, just as he opened his mouth, he heard a muffled sound and his head exploded like a rotten watermelon! This bloody scene shocked everyone. However, they did not notice that a faint light had appeared from the corpse. When it tried to float in a certain direction, it was intercepted by a force and finally landed in Tang Zhens hand. It really is an origin stone, and theres a weak amount of Origin Energy inside! This was the origin stone in the dream Crushers body. If it had escaped just now, it would probably not take long for this guy to be resurrected! However, since the origin stone had fallen into Tang Zhens hands, he would not be able to revive. It was equivalent to him dying! When he killed the leader of the dream Crusher, Tang Zhen discovered that there was something abnormal about the corpse. There seemed to be a ray of light that disappeared quickly. Moreover, the location of the light was another layer of space. Ordinary people could not see it at all. After having a faint guess in his heart, Tang Zhen made use of the opportunity of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys and prepared to intercept this light. In the end, he succeeded in one try! It was obvious that the dream Chasers had the items he needed in their bodies. As long as the Holy Dragon City killed all the dream Chasers like they were killing monsters, they would be able to obtain a large number of origin stones and origin power. Unfortunately, this was just a thought. Unless all the dream Smasher were to be executed in front of Tang Zhen and he was in charge of intercepting these origin stones, most of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were unable to intercept origin stones from another space. They could only let them leave freely! However, these gains were nothing compared to the worlds origin will that was controlling it from behind the scenes. Tang Zhen would not be so foolish as to kill the chicken to get the eggs in order to avoid any unpredictable changes. To the worlds principal will, it was the highest God in this world. Once it was forced into a corner, it would use any means to create a few Super Monsters, which would definitely cause huge losses to the Holy Dragon City! The most important thing now was to figure out the dream city masters goal, and then plan to plunder. If possible, he would also kill the worlds origin will! As for whether this world would be destroyed because of this, Tang Zhen was not interested in paying attention to it. Ill give you two choices now. You can either fight to the death and be smashed into meat paste, or put down your weapons and surrender immediately. I can promise not to kill you! Tang Zhen guessed in his heart that although death was not a big threat to the dream Crusher, there would definitely be hidden dangers. Therefore, they would definitely try their best to avoid death if they could. As he had expected, the surrounded Dream Crusher looked at each other, threw down their weapons, and chose to surrender. After ordering the dream smatterers to be tied up, Tang Zhen slowly walked to the top of the city and waited for the results of the interrogation. As for the sleepless around him, he had no interest in them at all. With all the dream shatterers captured, they couldnt cause any trouble at all. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the top of the city. Compared to the mess below, this place was clearly much cleaner and tidier. At the same time, there were quite a number of furniture-like items. In the open space at the entrance, there was still the corpse of the dream Crusher lying there. It was the sneak attacker who had been killed by Tang Zhen just now! This guy should have been reborn by now, and might be hiding in a corner of the city, observing him with a vicious look. However, the biggest possibility was that all the dream Chasers would be reincarnated in a certain location, unlike Gus, who was not a real dream Chasers at all. That was why he appeared near the location of death! In any case, Tang Zhen had yet to discover any traces of the reincarnated Dream Crusher! While they were waiting, Tang Zhen did not remain idle. Instead, he gathered the weapons that he had seized earlier and prepared to temper them before distributing them to his residents. A cultivator from the Holy Dragon City who had gone on a campaign in all directions was running around with a brick. What was this?! Chapter 1266 1266 The alarm at the base camp _1 Even the giant monsters that could be seen everywhere in the wilderness rarely appeared around the city. Otherwise, it would immediately attract the siege of the dream Crusher to ensure that there would be no monsters in the safe area. The area of the city was huge, but the center of the city was a forbidden zone. Other than the dream Crusher, ordinary sleepless would most likely lose their lives if they dared to approach it! Even if the dream Crusher did not make a move, the mysterious force that protected this place would drive it away, thus ensuring that this place was not spied on. The inside and outside of the restricted area were two completely different worlds, demonstrating the privileges of the dream Crusher! At this time, the Forbidden Zone was unusually lively. There were at least thousands of dream shatterers shuttling back and forth. Compared to the place where sleepless lived, this place was definitely a paradise. The dream shatterers wore all kinds of weapons and armors as they traveled in groups in the Forbidden Zone. Some of them were here to replenish the supplies they needed, while others were just strolling around to see if they could find anything they wanted in the market. In the center of the Forbidden Zone, there was an exquisite white jade altar. A huge crystal the size of a car was floating on top of it, emitting a bright and mysterious light. When the dream Crusher saw the crystal on the altar, they would show respect because this crystal was their Mother Gods avatar. Through it, they could exchange for the items they wanted and obtain great power. Even after the dream Crusher died in battle, his body would be reconstructed and he would appear directly under the mother Gods clone. When the dream Crusher beside him saw this, he laughed and teased, I wonder which unlucky bastard died again. Guess how much his cultivation level has dropped? Im guessing at least half of them, no more than that! maybe only one-tenth is left. Unlucky fellow! you may not know this, but a city was invaded by monsters some time ago. As a result, only 10 out of more than 50 dream Chasers were resurrected. The rest of the dream Chasers origin stones were taken away. It was definitely a heavy loss! is that so? thats unfortunate news. Fortunately, were not the unlucky ones! Just as everyone was discussing animatedly, the light on the White altar disappeared. Then, they saw a man in a single shirt running out with a face full of fear. It was the leader of the dream shatterers who was smashed to death by Tang Zhen with a brick. After scanning his surroundings, he rushed towards a tall building without any hesitation. The higher-ups of the dream Crusher were gathered there, and the restricted area was the only command center nearby! It didnt take long for an alarm to sound in the restricted area, causing the originally leisurely-looking Dream Crusher to change his expression. The last time the alarm went off was during the demonic invasion. At that time, more than 50000 Dream Chasers, including countless sleepless, were mobilized to defeat the demonic invasion and protect the city that had the mother Gods clone. However, less than half a year after the incident, the alarm sounded again. Could it be that the demons had launched a general attack again? In the midst of the curses and complaints, the dream Crusher began to pack up their equipment because once the alarm went off, it meant that a long and bloody battle was about to begin. Just as the dream Chasers were gathering and preparing for battle, the reborn leader of the dream Chasers had just finished the memory reading process. In order to verify the authenticity of the information and prevent monsters from pretending to be Dream Chasers to deceive them, the senior Dream Chasers would use the means of reading memories to detect lies. Although this method had certain hidden dangers to the reader, it was nothing compared to the loss caused by false information. No one would have thought that when they were reading the memory of the leader of the dream Crusher, these higher-ups would receive an alarm from Deva, informing them that a group of powerful enemies had sneaked into this world, and were prepared to destroy the dream world like the monsters! Fortunately, due to the restrictions of the world barrier, these intruders could not enter in large numbers. There were only a few hundred of them at most, and they could not cause too much damage. Therefore, this was the best opportunity. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to get rid of these enemies. Otherwise, once the intruders allied with the monsters, the end of the dream world would come! None of the dream Chasers dared to take the hint given by Deva lightly, so when the leaders figured out the cause and effect, they did not hesitate to sound the emergency alarm! After the leader of the dream Crusher recovered from the dizzy state, he was immediately in charge of leading the way. He led the Army of more than 5000 Dream Crusher straight to the piled up city occupied by Tang Zhen. After listening to the information obtained from the residents under his command, Tang Zhen fell into deep thought. It turned out that the piled up cities were just the frontline of the resistance against the monsters attracted by the dream Chasers. Only the main city where Mother Gods avatar existed was the base camp of the dream Chasers. The dream Chasers who died in battle could be resurrected there, and the exchange of spoils of war was also completed through Mother Gods avatar. There was definitely more than one dream Crushers base camp like this in the dream world. It was just that they were far apart from each other and were distributed in different areas. If he did not guess wrongly, Mother Gods avatar was most likely the origin stone. It contained a massive amount of origin power. This was Tang Zhens real target! What caused Tang Zhens heart to be especially moved was the size of this origin stone. It was likely that just obtaining one of them would be equivalent to the total harvest of invading a world! Regardless of the difficulties and dangers, Tang Zhen would definitely not miss this rare opportunity. He would obtain it no matter what! There was another benefit to getting this origin stone. The nearby dream smatterers would lose their place of rebirth, or even if they were reborn, they would appear in a further place, so they would not be a threat to the Holy Dragon City cultivators! The leader of the dream Crusher that he had killed must have been reborn and spread the news. As a result, the whereabouts of Tang Zhen and the others were completely exposed and they became the great enemy of the dream Crusher together with the monsters! He did not believe that the original will of the world that controlled the dream world would be so confused as to not figure out their origins. It was even possible that the moment Tang Zhen entered the dream world, he had already aroused the vigilance of the original will of the world. As for the smuggling channel opened up by the dream notebook, it could not be closed for some reason, so the worlds principal will allowed the Holy Dragon City cultivators to descend. However, it could eliminate the Holy Dragon City cultivators through the dream Crusher. Since the enemy had been alerted, the only thing they could do was to mobilize a large number of people as soon as possible and collect enough weapons and equipment to resist the crazy attack of the dream Crusher. At the same time, he had to figure out the dream city masters intentions as soon as possible. It would be best if he could join forces with the monsters to gain the upper hand in the next battle! Although Tang Zhen was very confident in the strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, he was not arrogant to the point where he thought that he could defeat the fully armed Dream Crusher Army with just a brick! Chapter 1267 1267 Testing the medicine and logistics supply Holy Dragon City. Fatty looked at the potion in his hand gloomily, as if he was looking at a super poison. Boss, can we stop drinking? Looking at Tang Zhen in front of him, fatty probed. I have to drink it. I have to finish it today. Thanks for your help! Tang Zhens face carried a trace of determination as he completely ignored the Fattys request. The Blood River King and the others were gloating at Fattys misfortune. However, when they saw Fattys pleading gaze, they turned their heads to the side or showed helpless expressions. You disloyal bastards, just you wait! After cursing in his heart, fatty turned to look at Robert and roared in a fierce tone, I say, kid, can you do it or not? if you continue like this, even if Im not poisoned to death, Ill die from diarrhea sooner or later! Robert, who was wearing a white robe, immediately looked apologetic when he heard this. He expressed that he was about to succeed. Ever since he had been brought back from the other world by the Holy Dragon City, Robert had been like a mouse that had fallen into an oil can. Every day, he had countless materials for him to experiment with, and potions with various special effects had also been introduced to the world. In terms of achievements in the field of Pharmaceutics alone, Robert could definitely be considered a Grandmaster. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen had transferred him over. As for the Tigerman Captain, little bird, and the others, they had already completed their duties. Fortunately, they were all in the same building, so it was not difficult to meet each other. As soon as he woke up this morning, Robert received a special mission. The castellan had personally ordered him to concoct a potion that could make high-level cultivators fall asleep quickly. The longer the effect, the better. To Robert, the concoction of this potion was actually very simple. However, when he actually took over, he realized that it was not as simple as he had thought. Because of their subconscious defense against unknown invading forces, as long as they were within the range of influence of the dream notebook, the Lord cultivators would become abnormally excited and couldnt fall asleep no matter what. The low-level cultivators had no problem, but the high-level cultivators were in a very difficult situation. Not to mention the king level cultivators like fatty, who were staring at each other without a trace of sleepiness. In order to complete the arrangement before the arrival of the dream Crusher Army, Tang Zhen had to find a way to solve this problem so that more cultivators could enter the dream world! In the end, fatty was very unlucky to be chosen as a test subject. The reason was that his physique was very special, and his cultivation was also up to standard. Even if the potion was formulated wrongly, it would definitely not poison him to death! In the following days, Robert concocted more than ten different types of potions. Although each of them had excellent sleeping effects, they would lose their effectiveness once one entered the dream notebooks range of influence. At the same time, the side effects also appeared one after another. He would either have diarrhea, or his head would be extremely swollen. At the same time, he would yawn and cry. However, he couldnt sleep, making the fat man who was testing the medicine suffer unspeakable pain. Although he really wanted to quit, under the concerned gazes of Tang Zhen, Blood River King, and the others, fatty couldnt quit even if he wanted to! Try this one. If it doesnt work, I can only try to hypnotize them with electronic devices! Robert said helplessly as he handed over the newly concocted medicine. At the same time, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looking at the sticky potion in his hand, the corner of Fattys mouth twitched, but he finally closed his eyes and drank it. How is it? is it effective? Looking at everyones concerned expressions, fatty shrugged and said in an uncertain tone, Im not sure, but the taste is alright! Everyone was amused when they heard that. This fatty was indeed a foodie. He didnt forget to taste the medicine when he was testing it. Robert had a depressed look on his face. According to his experience, this potion was enough to put down a few giant Dragons. Why was there no reaction after the fatty drank it? Just as everyone was feeling disappointed, fatty stood up from his chair and waved his hand to indicate that he had to go to the toilet because his stomach had started to rumble again. To everyones surprise, just as fatty walked out of the dream notebooks range of influence, he fell to the ground with a plop. Before the Holy Dragon City cultivators could check on him, they heard a thunderous snore coming from Fattys mouth. After solving the problem of the high-level cultivators insomnia, Tang Zhen immediately began to mobilize his manpower. Ten thousand Holy Dragon City cultivators were gathered together and were hypnotized by the dream notebook in batches. In order to ensure a one-time success, every Holy Dragon City cultivator would take a portion of the diluted medicine. After testing, the effects were found to be pretty good. As batches of Holy Dragon citys cultivators entered the dream world, the manpower available to Tang Zhen was increasing. It should be enough to deal with the dream Crushers attack in a short time. The next thing to consider was how to solve the need for a large amount of food, as well as the necessary weapons and equipment for battle! The dream world was indeed strange. There were messy buildings around the city, and new buildings would appear from time to time. The other places were barren, without even a single blade of grass. Other than that, there was food everywhere. Bread, sausages, roast chicken, wine, almost everything was there, all quietly floating in the air about a meter above the ground. As this was the dream world, anything strange could happen. Therefore, Tang Zhen was already used to it. However, the problem was that these delicious foods couldnt be eaten. Otherwise, one would either suffer all kinds of painful torture and undergo large-scale mutations, or lose their life directly. If one wanted to find a very small proportion of non-toxic food, one definitely needed rich experience and an adventurous spirit. However, this only applied to sleepless. The dream Crusher did not have such concerns at all. From the information obtained from the interrogation, it was easy for the dream Crusher to obtain food. They did not need to search everywhere like ordinary people. They only needed to use the card obtained from Devas avatar to purify it. Even if sleepless would die immediately after eating the food, Dream Crusher could enjoy it immediately after purifying it with the card. He did not have to worry about any toxic side effects. As all kinds of food could appear in the dream world at any time, any place, the dream Crusher did not have to worry about the source of food. Even if the purification card had a limited number of uses, as long as the dream Crusher redeemed it in time, it would not affect the use at all. This was also the reason why sleepless felt that it was unfair. From their point of view, all the food in the world was specially prepared by Mother God for Dream Crusher. Sleepless could eat it if he wanted to, but he had to pay the corresponding price! It was said that this was the punishment of the mother God for the sleepless, but no one could say the specific reason. When Tang Zhen first heard of this rule, he was also shocked. He really could not understand what the worlds origin will was doing. It was actually so biased. Did it really think that the dream Crusher alone could save the world? However, this was also good. At least he didnt have to waste his effort to collect food. Anyway, he could get a lot of food just by going out for a walk! The premise was that Tang Zhen had to have enough Evolution cards or simply crack the operating principle of this kind of item. Only then could he solve the food supply problem once and for all. As for the problem of weapons, it was not that there was no way to solve it. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were tearing down houses everywhere, in order to find enough materials to make weapons from these bare buildings. Tang Zhen had also figured out the source of the dream Crushers weapon. It turned out that it was an unconditional gift from Mother Gods clone. It was considered a benefit for every new dream Crusher. As for the later tempering, it would have to be completed by the dream Crusher himself. The color of the weapon was the standard to distinguish the level. Black was the lowest level, followed by Bronze, Silver, and the highest level, golden. It was said that there were higher-grade weapons that could be used with the help of the power of laws. However, those weapons could only be tempered by ordinary dream Smashers. There were quite special requirements for both the material of the weapon and the tempering method. Tang Zhen did not have the time to research higher level weapons for the time being. He was already very satisfied that he could arm all the Holy Dragon City cultivators who entered the dream world in time. Fatty was currently frowning as he sat below the city. He was using his mental power to continuously temper the various items that were sent over. In the end, before the first batch was completed, the next batch was quickly sent over. He had no choice but to do it even if he wanted to. Who asked him to be the only one with the highest cultivation here other than Tang Zhen! Fortunately, there was a lot of delicious food here. As long as fatty took a fancy to something, someone would immediately run over to get it, and then use the purification card to place it in front of him. With food and drinks, plus the taste, Fattys resentment dissipated a lot. Chapter 1268 1268 The real dream world _1 In the cities occupied by the Holy Dragon City, the scene of cultivators tearing down buildings could be seen everywhere. Those sleepless people were angry but did not dare to say anything. This was the first time sleepless had seen such a brutal scene. The building that they thought was indestructible was actually torn apart by the cultivators of loucheng as if it was paper. It seemed as if it was effortless. Even most of the dream Chasers couldnt do this. Where did these monsters come from? It was a pity that even though half of the buildings in the city had been torn down, not many useful materials had been collected. This was because there were no building materials such as steel bars inside these seemingly sturdy buildings. Who knew why these shoddy construction projects were so strong that they could be built without any metal? Of course, the biggest possibility was that the principal will of the world had done something and removed all the materials that could be used to make weapons from the building, which led to the strange situation in front of them. However, this was not a problem for the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. Since they did not have metal, they could use bricks and cement to deal with them. If they really could not handle it, they could just use their bare hands and beat those dream shatterers to death! Cultivator Lou Cheng could deal with it, but Tang Zhen couldnt. He had been studying how to break the dream worlds laws in order to obtain enough equipment. In the entire Holy Dragon City, his cultivation was the highest, and he was also the closest to the profound level of the power of law. If he could not solve it, there was no hope for the others. At this moment, Tang Zhen was sitting on the roof of the city. He was in a daze as he looked at a metal nail used for building construction in front of him. This item had also appeared out of thin air, but it had nothing to do with the dream worlds refresh process. Instead, it was discovered by the cultivators in the city! The entire building had been torn down, but only a nail that could be used as a weapon was found. There were only bricks left. Tang Zhen did not know why such a situation would occur. However, he knew that as long as he locked onto the source of these buildings, he might be able to obtain even more weapons and materials. The problem was that these buildings had appeared out of thin air, and no one knew where they came from, so how could they lock onto them? In the eyes of others, this might be a rather troublesome problem. However, this might not be the case for Tang Zhen. Currently, he seemed to be sitting there in boredom. In reality, he had been waiting for the new building to appear. A special fluctuation appeared, and then a two-story building suddenly appeared in the air, somersaulting and falling toward the city. The Holy Dragon City cultivators and sleepless on the ground all dodged to avoid being smashed into meat patties by the building. No one noticed that Tang Zhen had already disappeared when the building fell. Bang! After his feet landed on the ground, Tang Zhen only felt that he had entered a lime kiln. The air was filled with choking dust, causing one to be unable to breathe. However, the current Tang Zhen was an energy body. Even if he was in an oxygen-free environment, it would not be a big problem. Therefore, the environment here did not have much of an effect on him. After sensing the surrounding environment, Tang Zhen felt a sense of reality from the bottom of her heart. It was completely different from the illusionary feeling in the dream world. He tried to start the phones application and found that it didnt affect the use of the phone at all. Only then did Tang Zhen relax. Although this phone had a physical body, it was bound to the soul. Therefore, even if Tang Zhens physical body was not here, he still followed. After checking the condition of his body, he began to observe the surrounding environment. Through the thick dust, Tang Zhen saw a huge ruin. It was obvious that this was a completely abandoned city, just like the dream world. As far as the eye could see, it was a sea of monotonous colors, not much different from the black in the dream world. However, the difference between the two was not small. Compared to the dream world, which only had buildings and food, this ruined city had all the garbage that should be there. There was even a withered forest not far away. From the appearance of the ruins, it could be confirmed that this place used to be a city of technology. The abandoned cars on the road could prove this. Perhaps it had been abandoned for too long, but the outer shells of these cars had long decayed and were completely a pile of scrap iron! However, this was already sufficient for Tang Zhen. He could use the flames to refine it again. With that, he would have the weapons needed by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. However, his attention was not on the material of the weapon. Instead, he was constantly observing the surrounding environment, trying to find the connection between this place and the dream world. After walking through the ruins for a while, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that a rather tragic war had taken place here. Although it had been at least two hundred years, many buildings still had traces of war. Could it be that this was the real world that the dream city had invaded, and the dream world that they were in was a special world that was built on the ruins? Recalling the various strange situations in the dream world, Tang Zhen felt that this possibility was extremely high. Moreover, with the ability of the worlds origin will, it was completely possible to do this. After circling around the huge ruins and observing with the help of the map view, Tang Zhen confirmed that the life force here had indeed been cut off. There was no living creature at all. There were many empty areas in the ruins, and there were no buildings in them. They had obviously been sucked into the dream world. While flying in the air, one could occasionally see the bones of some giant creatures. Even though they had been corroded by countless wind and rain, they were not completely rotten. With a single glance, Tang Zhen knew that these skeletons were definitely foreign objects. They were clearly related to the dream Towers invasion. Due to time constraints, Tang Zhen was unable to investigate in detail. After walking around in a hurry, he began to collect the materials for weapons. Tang Zhen was not interested in ordinary metals, and special metal materials could not be found in a short period of time. After Tang Zhen carefully screened through them, he finally set his eyes on the long train track. This kind of rail steel was mostly made of manganese steel. There were no problems with its toughness and hardness. It was barely qualified to be used to make weapons. Under the pull of his solidified spiritual power, these rusty metal rails were pulled out one after another and sent into the mobile phones storage space. While Tang Zhen was collecting the metals, he could see whirlpools appearing from time to time, sucking in some buildings. It was obvious that they were being sent into the dream world. After a few hours of hard work, Tang Zhen had collected enough metal materials. He then returned to his previous position and waited for the vortex to appear again. After waiting for half a day, a vortex finally appeared and sucked in a two-story building near Tang Zhen. This was an opportunity that could not be missed. Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and directly entered the vortex, disappearing in an instant! His vision blurred for a moment before everything returned to normal. Then, he heard sleeplesss exclamation, Look, someone is falling from the sky! Tang Zhen steadied his body and discovered that he was above a city of piles. There was a group of sleepless and cultivators on the ground stretching their necks and looking at him with curious expressions. However, everyone quickly discovered that the person who had fallen from the sky was Tang Zhen. Their original curiosity also suddenly vanished. Tang Zhen ignored everyone. He merely kicked the building that was about to fall into the distance. Only then did it slowly land on the top of the city. Chapter 1269 1269 Making and tempering equipment [ PS: thank you for your suggestions. Ive decided to change the update time to 8:00 am and 12:00 PM. At the same time, I would like to thank the leader of the carefree Pavilion and all my readers for your support. Old Bai will be making a big move on New Years Day. (This paragraph is free of charge) ] With enough materials, the next step would be easy. The only regret was that items that did not belong to the dream world could not be taken out. Otherwise, if he took out the materials in Tang Zhens storage space, he could definitely mix them with ordinary metals to forge divine weapons! As for making weapons, it was not a difficult task. Tang Zhen had once downloaded a mobile phone application called the [ universal shaping device ]. It came with 100000 manufacturing blueprints and also had a scanning and entry function. As long as the item to be imitated was scanned once, a new blueprint would automatically be generated! In the case of providing the manufacturing materials, Tang Zhen only needed to pay a small fee to mass produce the required items. There was no need to mention the efficiency of the mobile application, but even so, the number of weapons and equipment required by nearly ten thousand Holy Dragon City cultivators was a terrifying number. Tang Zhen had to start work quickly. With a loud boom , countless metal materials appeared out of thin air. This scene stunned the surrounding sleepless, and it took a long time for them to recover. They were used to seeing piles of abandoned buildings, but they had never seen piles of abandoned metal. To the sleepless, this was definitely a material more precious than food, and it was absolutely rare to see it in normal days! This city Lord Tang was indeed amazing. He had returned with so many good things after a trip! Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the surprised eyes around him and started the mobile application. After setting a few items to be made, the mobile application immediately started to run. In less than a second, a long saber with a long handle appeared out of thin air. It was about 1.2 meters long and weighed 15 pounds. It looked perfect and was an absolute killing weapon! Then came the second and third Pixiu. After the fatty by the side saw this scene, his fat face immediately twitched into a ball. He shouted at Tang Zhen,I say, boss, dont tell me that these weapons need to be tempered once? Weapons that have not been tempered and transformed can not be used. Youre going to be very busy this time! Tang Zhen replied without even turning his head. no, Im already at my limit. I need to rest! The fat man shook his head like a rattle-drum. At the same time, he showed a weak expression. dont worry, Ill help you share some of the burden. When Blood River King and the others arrive, you can rest! Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He knew that fatty was not slacking off. Instead, he had really reached his limit. Spiritual tempering seemed simple, but in fact, it required extremely strong spiritual control. Only then could it be pervasive, remove ordinary materials, and leave only the skeleton, and then fill it with pure spiritual power to construct a special weapon condensed by spiritual power. During this period, the refiner would consume a large amount of mental energy, and they could not be careless at all, or all their previous efforts would be in vain! At the same time, the strength of the refiners spiritual energy, as well as the quality and attributes, would have a great impact on the forged weapon. Ordinary lord-tier cultivators could also forge weapons that shone with a golden light, but compared to Tang Zhen and Fattys weapons, they were always one grade lower! Since it concerned the safety of Lou Chengs cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. He could only let fatty work a little harder. Fortunately, the current Holy Dragon City was no longer the same as before. There were more than ten King level cultivators brought back from the other world, but most of them had hidden themselves. Not to mention, there was also a law King like blood River King participating in the battle. His mental power alone was comparable to ten King level cultivators. As long as everyone was fast enough, they could complete the tempering before the dream Crusher Army arrived. While the two of them were talking, there were already over a hundred battle swords spat onto the ground. Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he saw this. He directly controlled his mental energy to roll them up and began to continuously temper them. However, not long after, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. Only now did he realize that tempering bricks and tempering metals were two completely different things. The latter undoubtedly consumed more spiritual power and the tempering time was longer. After a full five minutes of tempering, the 100-odd battle swords finally glowed with a Bronze Light. They were still far from the top-tier golden quality. However, the consumption of mental power was not small. It had used up nearly one percent! One should not underestimate this one percent of mental energy. With Tang Zhens current cultivation, once this one percent of mental energy was released, it would definitely be able to level a huge mountain to the ground! However, after such a terrifying amount of energy was consumed, he was only able to temper these hundred or so battle swords to a barely usable level. This efficiency was pitifully low, and the consumption was equally terrifying. Gently shaking his head, Tang Zhen continued to temper the blades until they were all shining with golden light. After a careful calculation, he realized that he had actually wasted half an hour to refine these 100 battle swords. His mental strength had also been consumed by nearly 10%. In other words, Tang Zhen could only refine about 1000 battle swords in a day! This was under the condition that he had exhausted all of his spiritual power. Otherwise, the amount of tempering would be greatly reduced! Tang Zhen didnt know that his tempering speed could no longer be described as terrifying. Instead, it was purely abnormal. This was because if a dream Crusher wanted to temper his weapon to such a degree, he would definitely need a sufficient level and a large amount of time. Even so, there was still a success rate. Tempering hundreds of gold-colored weapons in an hour, and all of them were successful. This speed was actually slow? If the other dream smatterers knew about this, they would probably be too ashamed to face anyone. However, this was the truth. Tang Zhen absolutely couldnt accept this kind of speed. Not only did he have to refine his saber, but he also had to refine his armor, bow, and other weapons. Each of them would take a lot of time. According to the current speed, it was absolutely impossible to complete all the work before the arrival of the dream Crusher Army. Not to mention, in addition to weapons and equipment, he also had to solve the problem of food sources, combat deployment, and intelligence analysis. Tang Zhens advantage was that he never went to a dead end. If one method didnt work, he could think of another way to solve it. Tang Zhen frowned and thought deeply for a moment. He then found an empty ground and began to draw in detail. He wanted to make a simple runic magic circle and then gather the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. This way, they could gather everyones power to temper the equipment. The speed would definitely be much faster than him alone. The runic magic circle with similar functions was very simple. With Tang Zhens cultivation base, he could easily complete it. Therefore, it didnt take long for him to complete one. After summoning the hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators and taking their seats, everyone released their spiritual power at the same time. They gathered it together through the runic magic circle and wrapped around the hundred battle sabers in the center. Tang Zhen carefully observed the changes to the battle blade. He estimated the time and realized that it would take at least half a day to complete the tempering. This speed was neither fast nor slow, but it was completely acceptable. Immediately after, Tang Zhen constructed nine simple runic magic circles. This way, a thousand Holy Dragon City cultivators could participate in the tempering at the same time. At the same time, Tang Zhen no longer had to worry about the quality. As long as the battle saber was golden in color, it would be fine. For equipment like battle armor, even the silver light was acceptable, and it should not have much effect on defense. With the arrival of Blood River King and the other King-ranked cultivators, the problem of equipment tempering had been completely solved. Tang Zhen buried his head in cracking the purification card in order to solve the problem of food supply as soon as possible. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Tang Zhen finally saw the traces of the enemy through the map view! Chapter 1270 1270 Annihilate the incoming enemies _1 Not far from the piling city occupied by the Holy Dragon City, there was a hilly area with no grass. Who knew if the original will of the dream world was doing this on purpose or if it was just too lazy to create such a monotonous world that was filled with unreasonable aspects? Of course, this was their territory. They could do whatever they wanted, but they couldnt say it was unreasonable! The world was silent, but a rumbling sound suddenly came from the distance, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were approaching. A moment later, in the direction of the voice, a large group of people surrounded by colorful lights appeared. It was the dream Crusher Army that was trying to destroy the invaders. The 5,000 Dream Crusher finally arrived at the city occupied by the invaders after a long journey. Without any vehicles, their speed was already quite amazing. At this time, they were already exhausted. Even if their cultivation was not weak, they could not withstand such a rush. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, a smile finally appeared on the dream Crushers face, and his mood became much more relaxed. According to the intelligence, there were not many intruders. Even if there had been an increase during this period, it could not be too outrageous. The Army had the absolute advantage in numbers. The only thing to worry about was that the invaders would collude with the monsters, which would make the battle more difficult. At this time, the dream Crusher did not know that the dream notebook had opened up a special channel, so that the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not need to go through so much trouble to enter the dream world like ordinary transmigrators. What they did not expect was that the total number of Holy Dragon City cultivators who had entered the dream world had already exceeded 20000! At this time, the dream Crusher walking at the front of the team was the leader of the dream Crusher who had been resurrected. He looked at the piled up city that he had once governed with a touch of worry in his eyes. When they passed by a Hill outside the city, the leader of the dream Crusher could not help but stop in his tracks. He realized that the terrain here seemed to have changed. Alarmed, the leader was about to report his discovery to the commander. However, before he could speak, he saw a black dot like a dark cloud rising from behind the hill and heading straight for the dream Crusher Army. Its a crossbow, enemy attack! The dream Crusher who was attacked was immediately in chaos. No one cared why they did not receive the alarm. Instead, they tried their best to Dodge. Once the arrows fell on their bodies, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. As they dodged the attacks, a large number of Dream Chasers were divided into two teams. They surrounded the place where the arrows were shot from and tried to kill the enemies who sneaked an attack. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! A series of sounds of sharp blades cutting into flesh rang out. The sharp crossbow arrows pierced into the body of the dream Crusher who could not Dodge in time. Screams of pain rang out continuously. In just one wave of attacks, hundreds of dream Smashers were injured and killed! The dream Crusher who dodged the attack roared, drew out their weapons, and rushed towards the enemies behind the hill. It was also at this moment that a shocking battle cry sounded. The dream Crusher who had outflanked from both sides had already engaged the enemy who had launched a sneak attack. The battle situation was extremely intense! A large number of Dream Crusher died under the attack of these armed robots, and they were riddled with holes by the sharp crossbow arrows. In addition to these robots, there were nearly a thousand intruders. They were wearing silver armor and waving golden swords in their hands. They actually beat the Dream Crusher to the point where it could not fight back! The ground was covered with the bodies of the dream Smashers, lying on the ground in a mess. It was a ghastly sight. When they saw the equipment used by the intruders, the dream Chasers, who had rushed over to provide support, were shocked. In terms of equipment alone, the intruders had completely crushed them! Everyone, lets attack together and kill all these intruders! With a series of angry roars, the Army of Dream Chasers charged from three directions at the same time, trying to annihilate the thousands of intruders. However, who would have expected another wave of battle cries to come from behind the dream Crusher? when he turned around to check, he found that at least 5000 intruders had suddenly appeared, forming a Golden Ocean and surrounding the dream Crushers position. The thousands of intruders who were originally surrounded by the dream Chasers suddenly became extremely fierce. Obviously, they had hidden their strength before. Now that they were free, they expanded like Reapers and cut down the dream Chasers one by one. At this moment, the dream Crusher Army was attacked from both the front and back. In an instant, their formation was in chaos. In order to not be surrounded by the invaders, a large number of Dream Crusher began to break out of the no mans land. However, their plan was destined to fail, because just as they were charging towards those positions, groups of intruders suddenly appeared, blocking their way with sinister smiles on their faces. now that things have come to this, the dream crusher can only fight to the death! Looking up, it was full of killing figures. The dream Crusher who had run thousands of miles and the intruders who were waiting for the enemy to exhaust themselves were entangled in a battle. In addition, they no longer had the advantage in numbers. The result was that they were quickly at a disadvantage and corpses were everywhere. After the dream Crusher died in battle, a stream of light would appear in his body and fly toward the base camp from another space. No one noticed that there were two looming figures in the air. They were constantly intercepting the origin stones that carried the souls of the dream Crusher, preventing them from returning to their base camp to be Reborn! As for the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had died in battle, they would turn into a white light and disappear, returning to the Holy Dragon City after leaving the dream world. Although he wouldnt lose his life because of this, mental trauma was inevitable, and he would need to recuperate for a period of time to recover. With the advantage of equipment and cultivation, the Holy Dragon City did not suffer many casualties. On the other hand, the dream Chasers suffered heavy casualties. In less than ten minutes, more than half of the dream Chasers had been killed. Among them, two-thirds of the origin stones had been intercepted, and less than 1000 people had successfully returned to the base camp to be Reborn! Seeing that their numbers were getting smaller and smaller, the dream shatterers panicked and did not hesitate to launch a frenzied breakout. Under their relentless attacks, the casualties of the Holy Dragon City began to increase. Many low-level cultivators turned into white light and disappeared. The Lords of Holy Dragon City, who had been biding their time, began to move. They wore shiny golden armors and crashed into the dream Crushers camp like meteorites. Wherever they went, people and horses were overturned, and corpses were strewn all over the ground. The dream Crushers strength was not weak, but very few people had surpassed the Lord level. Even if there were such experts, their numbers were quite limited. This was the advantage of the world of loucheng. The cornerstone platform used the origin of the world to transform loucheng into a paradise, constantly improving the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, allowing them to easily crush most of the native cultivators! As the Holy Dragon citys cultivators joined the battle, the dream Crusher immediately fell into a state of collapse and was quickly cut into small pieces by the Lou city cultivators. Then, they were completely eliminated! By the time the last dream Crusher was killed, the Army sent by the main camp had been completely annihilated! Chapter 1271 1271 Spirit body minions (1) The dream Crushers method of rebirth was too similar to the Holy Dragon citys soul teleportation. This method had its advantages and disadvantages. At this time, the dream Crusher was being held in place by the Holy Dragon City! With Tang Zhen and blood River Kings cooperation, more than 3000 origin stones were intercepted. This also meant that 3000 Dream Chasers would not be able to be reborn. This was definitely a big blow to the dream Chasers. After the battle ended, Tang Zhen began to deal with the origin stones that he had seized. He was only interested in the power of origin contained in the origin stone. He had no interest in the soul of the dream Crusher. There was no need to destroy it, so he simply imprisoned them in the reincarnation mirror. After the souls of these Dream Chasers were tamed, they would be a great help to Tang Zhen. It seemed that the spiritual bodies in the reincarnation mirror were not much different from the dream Crusher in nature. They were all pure energy bodies. Dreamworld was a special world of energy. The sleepless and dream Chasers that lived here were in the form of energy, not real physical bodies. The metal materials that he brought in from outside the dream world were real, but like the buildings, they were allowed by the rules of the dream world. Only after they were tempered would they be able to unleash their true power. During this process, physical materials would be gradually eliminated, and the final weapon would become an energy body! After realizing this, Tang Zhen immediately took out the reincarnation mirror and carefully released a group of spirit bodies. He wanted to see if they could move freely in the dream world. Just as he had expected, the environment in the dream world was like a fish in water for the spirit body. It was no different from being in the reincarnation mirror! Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he saw this. If he had known this earlier, why would he go through so much trouble to bring the Holy Dragon City cultivators in? wouldnt it save him a lot of trouble if he directly controlled these spirit bodies? However, after thinking about it carefully, Tang Zhen still discovered the disadvantage of doing so. Whether it was in terms of strength, cultivation, intelligence, or obedience, these muddleheaded spirits could not be compared to the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Unless they were of a higher level, they could not be controlled as easily as their own arms. They were just a bunch of random soldiers, how could they be compared to the cultivators of loucheng who had been fighting for years? However, if used well, these minions could cause a lot of trouble for the dream Crusher, or be used to restrain the large number of sleepless. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen called the reincarnation mirrors gatekeeper out. He wanted to know how many spirit bodies he had now. The gatekeeper still had that cheap appearance. After seeing Tang Zhen, he first flattered him and flattered him to the extreme. Tang Zhen was already used to the gatekeepers behavior. Instead, he directly asked about the number of spirit bodies he could use. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the guard pondered for a moment before giving an answer. It would probably take a lot of time to retrieve them. The remaining half of the spirits have consciousness, but their strength varies. I estimate that less than two million of them can be used. After hearing the number reported by the gatekeeper, Tang Zhen couldnt help but be slightly stunned. He didnt expect that there would be so many available spirit bodies in the reincarnation mirror. Although they had just defeated the dream Crusher Army, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators did not have an advantage in numbers compared to the dream worlds many Dream Crusher. Therefore, Tang Zhen would try his best to improve the quality of his equipment to make up for the gap in this aspect. He had even planned to mobilize tens of thousands of Holy Dragon City cultivators to participate in the war. Now, it seemed that there was no need. pass on my order. Well set off in an hour and head straight for the dreamers lair! In the Forbidden Zone where the dream Crushers base camp was located, the atmosphere was depressing. The usual clamor had long disappeared. When the light of Mother Gods avatar flickered again, and the dream Chasers who died in battle were constantly reborn, the dream Chasers who stayed in the restricted area had confirmed that the Army that cleared out the intruders must have fought with the enemy. Otherwise, there would not be such tragic casualties. The invader was not weak, but in front of an Army of 5000 Dream Chasers, they were doomed to be annihilated! Just as he was about to ask about the results of the battle, he saw the faces of these reincarnated people turn ashen, as if they had suffered a great blow. It would not be surprising if only one person was in such a state, but when all the reincarnated people were in such a state, the dream smatterers who stayed behind immediately realized that something was wrong. Could it be that the enemy was so powerful that the 5000 Dream Crusher Army in charge of clearing the area was no match for them? After realizing that things were not that simple, the remaining Dream Chasers were about to ask more when Mother Gods avatar suddenly glowed. Nearly a thousand reborn Dream Chasers appeared at the same time, filling the surrounding space. wheres qiangzi? where are you Little Rascals? get out here! A leader of the dream Crusher team jumped down from the altar and shouted to the surroundings. He was obviously summoning his resurrected team members. However, after shouting for a long time, there was no response. This strange situation made the leaders heart sink. whats going on? where did my team members go? they clearly died in battle, so why havent they been resurrected? After looking around, the leader of the dream Crusher finally confirmed that he was the only one who had successfully resurrected in his completely annihilated team! Such a situation had never happened before. The leader of the dream Crusher team was obviously at a loss. After shouting and ignoring everyone, he went straight to the building where the higher floors of the dream Crusher building were located. When he saw the other dream Smasher shouting that their companions were missing, the team leader suddenly realized that something big had happened! It didnt take long for rumors to spread that the new intruders had special means to destroy the reincarnation of the dream Crusher. Once killed by these enemies, it was equivalent to true death! After hearing these rumors, the dream Chasers turned pale with fright. An atmosphere of fear and uneasiness began to spread in the Forbidden Zone. Being able to be reborn from the dead had always been the biggest advantage of the dream Chasers. It was also their fearless reliance against the monsters. However, when this reliance disappeared, the dream Chasers immediately fell into fear and confusion. Due to the fear of death, many of the dream Crusher had already developed a fear of battle. They were afraid that the intruders would launch an attack on their base camp! The higher-ups of the dream Crusher saw that the situation was not good and immediately stood up to try to calm the people, but the effect was not obvious. Left with no choice, the higher-ups of the dream Crusher could only bitterly look for countermeasures. At the same time, they also began to ask for help from the other Dream Crusher camps and organized all the sleepless in the vicinity to prepare for the upcoming battle. Everyone knew that these intruders would not stay put and would probably be heading toward their base camp. Fortunately, the distance between the two places was not short. It was impossible for the intruders to arrive in a short time, so they still had enough time to make preparations. Just as the dream Crushers camp was nervously preparing for the battle, the Holy Dragon City Army was gradually approaching. The battle was about to begin! Chapter 1272 1272 Unstoppable momentum _1 The stacked city where the dreamers base camp was located was now in a tense atmosphere. The war with the demons had just ended, and new invaders were about to arrive at the city. Compared to the gloomy-faced Dream Chasers, the sleepless were actually more depressed. Every time their base was in danger, the dream Chasers would use the sleepless as cannon fodder. Not to mention the distant ones, more than 100000 sleepless died in the last monster invasion. The dream Crusher was blessed by Mother God and could be reborn after dying in battle, but if sleepless were to die, then it would really be over! Even an ant would covet life. Although life was difficult for sleepless, they did not want to lose their lives in vain. However, under the threat of the dream Crusher and the temptation of a large amount of food, they had no choice but to participate. At the edge of the city, a long line of defense had been set up. More than 100000 sleepless were stationed there, nervously waiting for the arrival of the invaders. Their weapons came in all sorts of shapes and sizes, and they were all extremely common items. Under the circumstances of not being tempered, they could cause minimal damage to the enemy. However, no one cared, because the sleepless were just cannon fodder. Their only purpose was to stop the invaders attack. The real battle still needed the dream Crusher to complete. It was almost noon, and the people and horses were tired. Just as sleepless was feeling hungry and thirsty, finally, a dream Crusher walked out of the city and slowly came to a pile of food nearby. After taking out a card and waving it over the pile of food, the dream shatterers had a pained expression on their faces. Then, they ordered people to distribute the food one by one, making sure that they had a portion! In order for sleepless to do his best, the dream Crushers base camp had put in a lot of effort this time. The consumption of food purification alone was enough to use one-fifth of their points. Unusual times called for unusual things. Now that a strong enemy was attacking, the higher-ups of the dream Crusher did not dare to be stingy. Holding the food that was distributed to them, the sleepless were all smiles. Although war was terrifying, it had its benefits too. The food supply that was given at a fixed time would definitely feed them well! The purpose of many sleepless who participated in the war was actually to have a full meal. They didnt care even if they lost their lives. The dream world did not lack food, but the sleepless did not have a purification card. Now that they had the help of the dream Crusher, they naturally had to have a good meal! There was a lot of food that they had been drooling over for a long time. Now, they could finally taste it without worrying about being poisoned. When the sleepless started eating, the reinforcements from the nearby base camp appeared one after another. They ignored the sleepless on both sides of the road and headed straight for the restricted zone. Although they were all Dream Chasers, each of these bases did not interfere with each other. Only when they encountered danger would they work together to overcome it. Where is your manager? tell him to come out and welcome you! Nearly a thousand travel-worn Dream Chasers stood at the entrance of the Forbidden Zone. The leader of the dream Chasers had a proud look on his face as he shouted at the guards at the entrance. They had come all the way here to help, but the other party didnt even do the proper etiquette. This was obviously looking down on them. The dream Chasers behind him were also in a heated discussion. They looked at the forbidden area with anger in their eyes. If it were not for the order, half of the dream Chasers would have turned around and left. The security guard at the door did not dare to delay and quickly went back to report. It did not take long for a group of people to rush in. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im too busy. Please forgive me for my negligence! No, now that the war is imminent, its normal to be busy. The dream Crusher who came to help immediately replied with a smile. His actions just now were just to appease his subordinates and at the same time, to not let the other party look down on him. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the 1000 dream shatterers entered the restricted area and waited for their next mission. At this time, the Forbidden Zone was busy. All the dream shatterers were making the final preparations before the battle. They either seized the time to refine their weapons or exchanged for materials in front of Mother Gods avatar to improve their combat effectiveness. The danger level of the Holy Dragon City was already on par with the demons. After killing the cultivators of the city, the dream Chasers would get the corresponding points, which were much higher than killing the demons. It was obvious that the origin intent had already regarded Holy Dragon City as a thorn in its side, and could not wait to get rid of it immediately! There were always brave men with great rewards. Although there was a certain probability that they would not be able to revive after being killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, most of the dream shatterers were still in high spirits under the stimulation of the rich points. As time passed, more and more dream smatterers gathered in the restricted zone. The sleepless in the vicinity were all gathered together, covering the entire defensive area of the city. When the sky gradually turned dark, a boundless black line suddenly appeared on the wilderness in front of the piled-up city. It was slowly approaching along the horizon. As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp alarm rang throughout the city, reminding people that war was coming. The entire city fell into chaos as the sleepless entered the defensive line. They held their weapons tightly while trembling and silently prayed for the mother Gods blessing. An Army of more than 50000 dream Smashers rushed out of the city and formed a square formation in the wilderness, waiting for the arrival of the enemy with a serious expression. There were also many dream shatterers in the city who were good at hiding and assassinating. They were prepared to use the city to resist the enemy, instead of fighting in the wilderness, which would reduce their combat effectiveness. At the same time, many experts among the dream Chasers were ready for battle, trying to kill the stronger ones among the invaders. However, when the enemy arrived, the dream Crusher finally knew what he was facing. An indescribable fear slowly rose in his heart. The 20,000 Holy Dragon City cultivators were protected by more than two million ferocious spirit bodies. They gathered together like a wave that devoured everything and were approaching the dream Crushers camp. The barren wilderness had been completely occupied, with almost no space left. If it was an ordinary spirit body like sleepless, the dream shatterers would not care at all. However, the problem was that these spirit bodies were not weak. The weakest one was comparable to a level 2 cultivator! When the dream Chasers in the opposite camp saw this, the despair in their hearts grew stronger. This was because many of them had low cultivation levels, even lower than these spirit bodies! At the thought of the tsunami-like attacks from the intruders, many of the dream Chasers had already lost their confidence before they even started fighting. Kill! A low roar came from the Holy Dragon citys camp, followed by an earth-shattering roar. Countless spirits went straight to the dream Crushers camp. Raise your shields and face the enemy! Despite the fear in their hearts, none of the dream Chasers turned around to escape because they would die even faster! The distance between the two sides was less than a thousand meters. In the blink of an eye, they collided. The seemingly huge Dream Crusher camp was like a reef hit by a wave, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Chapter 1273 ?1273 Killing their way to the forbidden area (1) Bang Bang Bang! A series of muffled sounds came. The spirits at the front were like a chariot that had lost control. They crashed heavily into the thick shield wall set up by the dream Crusher. Then, they were pierced together by the long Spears that extended out. The pierced spirit body wailed in pain but still waved its arms, trying to tear the dream Crusher into pieces. The dream Crushers battle results stopped there. In the blink of an eye, the solid shield wall was violently smashed apart. Countless spirits roared and rushed into the dream Crushers camp, fighting with the fully armed Dream Crusher. The sounds of killing and screams rose one after another. Blood and minced meat were everywhere, and hideous bones were everywhere. It looked like hell. Although most of the spirit bodies were bare-handed, they had the absolute advantage in numbers. Even though the dream Chasers formed a line of defense, they were still torn apart by the crazy charge of the spirit bodies. Then, the spirits swarmed up and surrounded the separated Dream Crusher. They tore him into pieces in an instant and devoured him with sinister smiles! To a spirit body, these dream smatterers were great nourishment. They must not be missed. After killing and devouring the dream Crusher, the spirits would pick up the dropped weapons and attack their next target with a crazed look. In the face of the overwhelming number of crazy spirits, the 50000-strong Dream Crusher Army did not even last 10 minutes. All that was left was blood and remains, dyeing the wilderness red! More spirits bypassed the Army of Dream Chasers, roared ferociously, and launched an attack on the city. Looking at the ferocious spirit bodies that were rushing over like a tide, the sleepless who were on guard had fear written all over their faces, and they let out howls of despair. They had no way of resisting such a terrifying enemy. Even if they risked their lives, it would be of no help! The eyes of the dream Crusher in charge of supervising the battle had already turned red. He waved the weapons in his hands with all his might and ordered sleepless to raise their weapons to fight. However, looking at their current state, they were obviously frightened by the terrifying number of spirits. Ah, Yingluo! A sleepless suddenly let out a scream as he saw the approaching wave of spirits. Then, he threw away the brick in his hand and rushed toward the city without hesitation. Pfft! A cold light flashed and sleeplesss head flew into the sky, rolling and falling to the ground. Whoever dares to run away will end up like him! The dream Crusher, who was supervising the battle, roared loudly in an attempt to intimidate the sleepless who were afraid of the battle. Who knew that it was completely ineffective. As he roared, countless sleepless broke away from the defense line and ran towards the inner part of the city. Bastards, all of you will die! It was also at this moment that the wave of spirits crashed into the defensive line formed by the sleepless. Deafening curses and screams of pain rose into the sky. A long snake of blood mist suddenly appeared on the long and narrow defensive line. Broken limbs and pieces of flesh flew everywhere. The sleepless who didnt manage to escape in time were torn into pieces by the spirit bodies, and then they were completely swallowed by the wave of spirits that followed closely behind. Seeing this, the dream Crusher in charge of supervising the battle let out a desperate roar. They waved their weapons to meet the enemy, but their end was no different from sleepless, or even worse. The spirit bodies might not want to devour the body of the sleepless, but they would never let the dream Crusher go. The final outcome would be death without an intact corpse. The city was too big. Once the two million spirits scattered, they couldnt cause much of a stir. It was not something that could be done overnight to kill all the dream Chasers scattered throughout the city. In addition, the terrain of the city was special. There were layers of buildings everywhere, making it the best place to hide. This was also the reason why the dream Chasers and sleepless could not be killed. When they encountered danger, they only needed to hide in these hidden cracks, and most of them could save their lives. However, the Holy Dragon citys main goal was not to kill the dream Crusher, but to break through the defense of the Forbidden Zone and destroy and plunder Mother Gods avatar! The dream Crusher would naturally take precautions against this, so on the road leading to the Forbidden Zone, he had already laid down heavy defenses. The experts among the dream Crusher were even more on guard, swearing to protect the safety of the Forbidden Zone with their lives. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City no longer supervised the battle. Instead, they quickly gathered together, leading the Army of spirit bodies that was like a wave, and quickly advanced towards the restricted zone. The dream Crusher would definitely not let the Holy Dragon City cultivators get close to the core area. Therefore, with every step forward, the Holy Dragon City Army would be frantically blocked. They were like a fearless ant colony, trying to devour the giant pythons that attacked their nest! However, in the face of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were as ferocious as wolves and tigers, these obstacles were meaningless. Sometimes, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not even need to make a move. Those spirit bodies would swarm forward and tear the despairing Dream Crusher to pieces. As more and more dream smatterers were devoured, many spirit bodies began to advance, and the aura they emitted became colder and colder. As they got closer and closer to the restricted area, the dream Crusher experts who had been waiting for them finally appeared. They were basically all wearing gold equipment and had caused quite a number of casualties to the spirit bodies. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of supervising the battle saw this and immediately locked on to these Dream Crusher experts. Their cultivation and equipment were not inferior, and they were fighting each other without a clear winner. The besieged Dream Crusher experts were in shock. Even though they had already regarded Holy Dragon City as their most dangerous enemy, they only realized after fighting that they had still underestimated the terror of these invaders. In less than 10 minutes, the dream Crusher left hundreds of corpses and fled towards the restricted area. Ignoring the spirits who were fighting over the bodies, the Holy Dragon City cultivators tidied up their formation and once again set off for their destination! Once again, they charged through the layers of obstacles and saw a huge circular wall appear, completely blocking the Holy Dragon City cultivators path. Behind this magnificent city wall was the base camp of the dream Chasers, including the forbidden land where Mother Gods clone was. The city wall was filled with Dream Crusher. They looked at the Black Mass of spirit bodies and the weapons in their hands trembled slightly. The previously carefully arranged defensive line was a joke to the million-strong spirit Army. It was completely destroyed in less than an hour. Almost no dream Crusher or sleepless who participated in the battle survived. Thats right, almost none of them survived! With Tang Zhen and the Blood River Kings blockade, the dream shatterers who had died in battle were isolated in another space. There was no way they could return to the forbidden area to be reborn. This was the most ruthless move. In this way, the number of Dream Crusher would only decrease as the battle went on. It would not be like the time when they fought against the invasion of the demons, where they could send a continuous stream of troops to reinforce the front line! It was because of this that the dream Crusher had already regarded the cultivators of Lou Cheng as more dangerous than the demons. No matter how big the price was, they had to get rid of them! The two sides were already fighting to the death. As soon as they met, the fierce siege battle directly began. What the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not expect was that just as they were about to fly over the city walls, a protective light screen suddenly appeared, completely protecting the city walls and the forbidden area. At the same time, countless dazzling rays of light descended from the sky and landed directly in the Army of spirit bodies. The surrounding spirit bodies were affected by the light and they let out a miserable cry before disappearing rapidly like bubbles! Chapter 1274 1274 Taking down the base camp _1 After the white light fell, the Army of spirit bodies that were as dense as ants immediately suffered heavy losses. A large empty area suddenly appeared in the camp, and the casualties were extremely heavy. Compared to the spirit bodies that disappeared like bubbles, many Holy Dragon City cultivators were also affected by the falling light. After struggling in pain for a few times, they shattered like glass and escaped from the dream world. This light was not simple as it carried a faint power of law. Any invader who did not belong to the dream world would not be able to escape its purification! Compared to dying in battle and leaving, this special white light had obviously caused greater damage. Even if the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not die, they would need a long time to recover. Due to the obstruction of the protective light curtain and the bombardment of the white light, the attack momentum of the spirit body Army suddenly slowed down. However, under the command of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the spirit body Army immediately launched an even more violent attack. The cultivators of loucheng were no strangers to attacking a city. It was just an energy shield, and it could not stop the Holy Dragon City cultivators! hit and bombard an area. The faster the better! Under the command of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the terrifying and concentrated attacks landed on the protective barrier one after another, causing it to flicker continuously. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were overjoyed to see this. According to their past experience, as long as the violent attack continued for more than a minute, the energy shield would malfunction, similar to not being able to charge properly. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would be able to break through the protective shield and enter it successfully! At the same time, the Holy Masters who were involved in the attack set up layers of protection to resist the attacks of the dream Crusher from the city walls. The dream Chasers seemed to know the weakness of the protective shield. When the Holy Dragon City launched an attack on the protective shield, they threw a dense barrage of short Spears and sharp arrows, as well as building fragments the size of a water tank, to block the Holy Dragon citys attack. In less than a minute, the bottom of the city wall was filled with corpses and debris. The energy shield, which had been under attack for a long time, finally revealed a flaw. BOOM! Almost a hundred figures of the Holy Dragon citys Overlord soared into the sky, forming a human wall in the air. Under the frightened gaze of the dream Crusher, they all blasted a heavy blow at the energy shield! Huala! At the same time as the hole in the energy shield was blasted open, dozens of figures wrapped in golden light soared into the sky. They passed through the hole in an instant and landed on the city wall, killing wantonly. Blood mist began to spread on the city walls. The Holy Dragon City cultivators in gold equipment were like ferocious Tigers, and no one could stop them! The dream shatterers in charge of defense were immediately thrown into chaos. They attacked the dozens of Holy Dragon City cultivators on the city wall at the same time. In the end, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were in a complete mess. Their torn bodies kept falling from the city wall. After another wave of fierce attacks, the protective shield of the dream Crusher suddenly shattered. The Army of spirit bodies that filled the bottom of the city wall swarmed up and covered the entire city wall in an instant. The dream Crusher who was responsible for resisting lost his support and was immediately swallowed by the sea of spirits. No one escaped. With the fall of the city wall, the last defensive barrier of the dream Crushers base camp disappeared. The Holy Dragon City cultivators drove straight in and quickly surrounded the Paradise built in the ruins. According to the information collected, the inside of the Forbidden Zone was completely different from the outside world. As long as the dream Crusher was in the Forbidden Zone, he would receive the blessing of Mother Gods clone and receive a continuous increase in life and strength. Under such circumstances, the dream Crusher would not die immediately as long as his head was not chopped off! In fact, it didnt matter even if he died. As long as Mother Gods avatar was still there, the dream Crusher who died in battle would immediately be reborn. In this critical moment of life and death, the dream Crusher would not suffer the punishment of a drop in cultivation after death! In the Forbidden Zone, the remaining Dream Crusher looked as if they were not afraid of death. They first bowed to Mother Gods avatar, then silently stood up and clenched their respective weapons. Banish the monsters, protect Mother Gods clone, and restore peace to the world. This was the oath that every dream Crusher had to make. This was the last chance for them to show their determination with blood! Without any unnecessary words, the Army of spirit bodies suddenly launched an attack. They rushed into the forbidden land like a tide, wanting to drown this place completely! The forbidden area that was like a paradise had completely turned into a millstone of flesh and blood. There were killings and screams everywhere. The torn bodies of the dream Smashers were everywhere. The lights of the spirits and cultivators who died in battle were so dense that they looked like fireworks. Under the dream Crushers desperate resistance, the Holy Dragon City paid a heavy price. This allowed them to gradually reduce the activity space of the dream Crusher, allowing them to continuously gather at the rebirth altar in the central area. In the fierce battle, the activity area of the dream Crusher became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was all squeezed into an area of less than one square kilometer. The battle had progressed to such a degree that it was finally time for a life-and-death battle! The king level cultivators, who had been biding their time, suddenly appeared and attacked the dream Crusher from all directions. Tang Zhen and blood River King locked onto the giant origin stone known as Mother Gods avatar and used the power of law to isolate it. A fire Dragon, accompanied by a river of blood, instantly wrapped the shimmering origin stone and completely separated it from the dream Crusher for a short time. The moment Tang Zhen completed the isolation, the Holy Dragon citys Kings attacks landed on the despairing Dream Crusher. Without any sound or vibration, tens of thousands of Dream Crushers bodies were directly turned into dust! As the origin stone was isolated, the dream Crusher who died in battle could not be reborn. The last protective barrier had completely disappeared. The origin stone, which was controlled by the two law Kings, trembled violently, as if it wanted to escape. At the same time, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. Terrifying lightning bolts descended from the sky, continuously bombarding Tang Zhen and the other Holy Dragon City cultivators. You still want to struggle even now? just stay here! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. In a flash, he rushed to the side of the origin stone. His right hand clenched into a fist and was raised high up. His entire body was completely wrapped in flames. BOOM! Following Tang Zhens punch, cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the huge origin stone. However, it struggled even more intensely. Still not being honest, take another punch from me! Following Tang Zhens loud roar and punch, a fire Dragon appeared once again and smashed towards the origin stone along with his fist. Huala The extremely hard origin stone shattered immediately. At the same time, a ray of light full of vitality struggled out and was about to disappear in an instant. This ray of light full of vitality was the worlds origin. Although it was insignificant compared to the main body, it was still comparable to the total origin of some small worlds. Its value was immeasurable! Tang Zhen had been waiting for this moment all along. How could he allow it to leave so easily? his vast mental energy sealed the surrounding space and completely confined the worlds origin that was attempting to escape. Although it possessed the magical power of creation and control of laws, it required a special medium to be used. The pure worlds origin did not actually have much destructive power. At this moment, after being controlled by Tang Zhens spiritual power field, there was no longer any chance of escape! With a gentle wave of his hand, the worlds origin that was suspended in the air disappeared. At the same time, the huge origin stone under his feet fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust! Chapter 1275 1275 The nine great main cities (1) After a great battle, the city was in ruins. Although the city was built on ruins and could have been dirty and broken, it was not as thick as the smoke, blood, and corpses everywhere. There was also a strange smell in the air that made people want to vomit. The already dilapidated city now had an even more somber atmosphere. Sleepless crawled out in fear and tried to search for purification cards from the dreamers mutilated body. If he was lucky enough to get one, he would not have to worry about hunger for a long time. Of course, they had to avoid the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After all, these were their spoils of war and they would not allow anyone else to touch them. Once they found out, they would not let them off easily. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng city were all busy clearing the enemies and didnt have time to clean up the battlefield. Otherwise, the sleepless wouldnt be able to take advantage of the situation. Tang Zhen was currently sitting in a Hall in a forbidden zone that was similarly filled with wolves. He was checking the losses of this war. In this battle to besiege the dream Crushers base, the Holy Dragon City had invested nearly 20000 cultivators in the city Towers. Among them were eight King-level cultivators, two kings of laws, and an Army of nearly two million spirit bodies. As a result, after a huge battle, nearly 5000 loucheng cultivators were killed and left the dream world. They needed to rest and recuperate to recover. Nearly 100000 spirits were killed, and the recovery rate of the reincarnation mirror was less than 60%! In other words, over 40000 spirits had been completely wiped out by the original will of the dream world! Compared to the Holy Dragon citys casualties, the dream Crushers side suffered even greater losses. Tens of thousands of Dream Crusher were killed or captured. The number of casualties of the sleepless servant army affected by the war could not be counted! Although the casualties in this battle were not small, the gains were equally huge. However, the world origin alone was enough to cover all the gains from invading a world. After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the surrounding Holy Dragon City cultivators. He said in a deep voice,According to the information we have, there are a total of nine main camps in the dream world. They are called nine Palace city by the dream Chasers, and the main camp that we have occupied is one of them, Gen Palace city! Other than this base camp, there were seven other main cities that had reincarnation altars. There were countless cities of various sizes around them. There were hundreds of them in total, and the total number of Dream Crusher was definitely more than 500000! Theres also a main city called central Palace, which ranks first in strength among the nine main cities. Its said that only dream shatterers chosen by Mother God are qualified to enter. At the same time, theres also a rumor that Mother Gods true body is in there! city Lord, lets just attack Zhonggong city directly. This is called capturing the king before capturing the bandits! The rich Captain, who was sitting in the corner, raised his hand and suggested with a wise expression. Tang Zhen was happy when he heard this. He continued to use a somewhat helpless tone,Although I really want to go straight to the root of the problem and take down the central Palace main city, then the other seven main cities will be easy to capture! But the problem is that no one knows the location of the central Palaces main city! When Blood River King heard this, he looked at Tang Zhen with some doubt and said in a faint tone, whats going on? could it be that this central Palace city is invisible? Tang Zhen shook his head and pointed at a Holy Dragon City cultivator. youre in charge of collecting intelligence. You should tell us in detail! I believe everyone already knows that the dream world we are in is constructed by the original will of the world. The objects here are real and virtual, but most of them exist in the form of energy, including us! However, after our investigation and analysis, weve confirmed that there are three types of real entities in the dream world. The first type are the buildings that form the cities, they are all real entities. The second type are the origin stones, and the third type are monsters, they also exist in physical form! no, Ive studied those monsters before. Theyre also made of energy, not a physical body! The fat man beside him shook his head and raised a different opinion. Everyone was happy when they heard this. Obviously, they all knew why the fatty was hunting demons. He just wanted to see if this thing was edible. The Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of intelligence gathering chuckled and continued, youre right, these monsters are indeed energy bodies. But have you ever thought that these monsters were actually energy bodies before they entered the dream world? Fatty was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head lightly. you dont say, I really didnt notice this. By the way, the city Lord said that these monsters might be the residents of the dream city. Could they all be energy bodies? thats right. The residents of the dream city are all made of energy and not three-dimensional beings. I can confirm this! Tang Zhen interjected. After which, he indicated for the intelligence officer to continue. Nodding to Tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon City cultivator continued,Energy enemies are very difficult to deal with. Under normal circumstances, they are in a completely different dimension from us. The other party can attack us, but we cant attack them! Of course, for a Lord-tier cultivator, this was not a problem. There were many ways to kill an energy body, but the problem was, how many of them could reach the Lord-tier cultivation level? He believed that the dream world had encountered a similar problem in the past. They were unable to fight against the cultivators of the dream Tower who existed in the form of energy, so the entire world was destroyed. However, it was obvious that the dream Tower had underestimated its enemy. In the end, it made a mistake at the last moment and fell into the trap of the awakened original mind. This caused the entire tower to fall into the dream world constructed by the original mind. Even its consciousness was severely injured and it became muddleheaded. Other than the residents of the dream city who had turned into monsters, both the incubus and the night Demon were actually residents of the dream city. The former was the battle Beast of the dream city while the latter was a special spiritual parasite. The origin of the world was a good plan. In this special world, the advantages of the cultivators in the dream Tower were all gone. The enemies they were facing were the dream Crusher, which was also made of energy, and the sea of sleepless! As for the origin of these Dream Chasers and sleepless, everyone must have already guessed that they were actually the natives of this world and a small number of Soul Travelers! Under the control and guidance of the original mind, the dream Crusher would constantly kill the cultivators of the dream Tower. At the same time, he could rely on the origin Energy to resurrect from the dead. As long as the cultivators of the dream Tower did not die, this dream world could possibly continue to exist! Obviously, the dream Tower would not just sit and wait to be beaten. They also rely on the world source to resurrect the residents of the tower who died in battle. As a result, the two sides have been fighting like this until now! this means that as long as we destroy the eight main cities in the dream world, this dream world will disappear. By then, not only will we be able to save the cultivators in the dream city, but we will also be able to see the ninth main city, the Zhonggong city that is built in the real world! Chapter 1276 1276 The Origins wills ruthless move _1 After listening to the intelligence officers explanation, everyone understood the current situation, how to find the most important ninth main city, and the next course of action. It was obvious that the ninth main city would not reveal itself before the eight main cities of the dream world were destroyed as it was not even in the dream world! Although Tang Zhen was able to enter the real dream world, it was undoubtedly a very irrational move to search for Zhonggong city in this abandoned world like searching for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, with the cunning of the origin intent, it would definitely try to hide the city. That was where the main body of the worlds origin will was, so there was no harm in being cautious. Compared to the eight origin stones used to maintain the operation of the dream world and provide logistical support for the dream Crusher, the ninth origin stone stored in Zhonggong city was the real deal. One stone might be equivalent to the total of eight origin stones! However, there were still two things that he could not figure out. With the dream city masters abilities, was there really no way to solve the problem? could he only allow his own residents to be imprisoned in the dream world for hundreds of years? Or was it because of some special reason that he couldnt save her? Tang Zhen had always been clear about gratitude and grudges. Back then, the dream city Lord had done him a great favor, but he had never had the opportunity to repay her. Therefore, when he found out about the dream Towers situation, he did not think too much about it and immediately invaded the dream world. While trying to solve the mystery, he also wanted to help the dream Tower get out of the quagmire. But now, it seemed that he was a good person who was rewarded. He had inadvertently obtained a large amount of the worlds origin! However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen could not understand. Why did this world have so many world origins that it was not inferior to super planets? As for the other doubt, why did the principal will of the dream world treat the sleepless so harshly? could it be that they had committed unforgivable crimes, which was why they could not fill their stomachs and rest normally, so much so that they were like evil spirits from hell? It did not even let go of the soul after death. It could be seen how deep the resentment of this worlds principal will was! After the meeting ended, everyone began to get busy. There were still many fierce battles to be fought. After losing a main city, the original will of the dream world would not let the matter rest. The dream Crusher would also be more wary of the cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom. Before the Holy Dragon City attacked the other major cities again, the dream Chasers might even form an alliance Army to intercept them. It would not be surprising to use many troops. In addition, in order to ensure that the Holy Dragon City would be expelled, the origin will even had a certain chance of removing the punishment for sleepless, and then duped them into joining the camp against the Holy Dragon City cultivators. In this case, not only would Holy Dragon City have to face more than 500000 dream Smashers, but there would also be millions of sleepless. In terms of military strength, they would definitely be defeated. Other than these two possibilities, the transmigrators were also a big worry. If the origin intent could get one, it could get ten. If it was desperate, it could even get a million transmigrators at once! This was what Tang Zhen was most worried about. Compared to the natives, these transmigrators were the greatest threat. Not only did all of them have the qualifications to become dream shatterers, but they also had all kinds of knowledge and skills. Once they had control of the situation, it would definitely cause a great loss to Holy Dragon City! After frowning and thinking for a while, Tang Zhen made a decision in his heart. He immediately stood up and left the dream world, and then teleported to the original world, Xuanji. In a certain parallel world, late at night. Most of the people who had been busy the whole day had fallen asleep, but there were still many people fiddling with their computers and mobile phones, looking very energetic. When it was close to midnight, the wind and clouds suddenly surged in the dark sky. Huge runes appeared out of thin air and completely covered a certain city like an energy shield. The terrifying change immediately alerted the people. They looked at the constantly flashing light in the sky and the terrible Gully that isolated the entire city from the outside world, and immediately fell into a state of panic. Before the crowd could figure out what was going on, they were shocked to see the crowd around them fainting on the ground like dominoes, spreading from one street to another! In just a few minutes, the entire citys residents had all fallen unconscious. The originally noisy city had turned into a ghosts land, and not a single sound could be heard! Damn it, where am I? A cry of alarm rang out, and then more and more screams and curses came from the surroundings, making it extremely noisy. On the barren plain, men and women, young and old, stood many people. They looked around in confusion, not knowing what had happened. The last thing they could remember was that something had happened to the city. They went out to check on it, but they suddenly blacked out! Looking at the strange world in front of them, the people were filled with fear, not knowing where to go. look, theres a city there. Lets go check it out. Maybe we can find out whats happening! A young man pointed into the distance and shouted, at the same time, he ran forward impatiently. Seeing this, the others also followed, trying to find out what was going on. However, he had only run a few steps when the young man at the front let out a blood-curdling screech and shouted, monster! At the same time, he rolled and crawled back quickly, but there were dozens of black shadows chasing after him. Hearing this, the crowd immediately stopped and took a look. Then, they all gasped in shock. Those 70% human and 30% ghost-like monsters that could float in the air were definitely extremely dangerous. He could not let them catch him! At the thought of this, the people did not hesitate to flee in all directions. For a moment, cries and screams resounded through the clouds. Pfft! A monster was chasing after a middle-aged woman. Its sharp claws pierced through her back, and when it retracted, it was already holding a bloody heart. The middle-aged woman screamed and her body fell to the ground with an expression of regret. The other dozens of monsters also caught their prey. They grinned and tore their prey apart with their sharp claws, then sent the most delicious part into their drooling mouths. As if attracted by the screams and the smell of blood, more black shadows appeared in the distance and were rushing toward the crowd. Seeing this terrifying scene, the people felt despair from the bottom of their hearts and kept praying for the appearance of a Savior! Perhaps God really existed. As the people prayed, nearly a hundred golden and silver lights suddenly rushed out of the giant city in the distance and rushed toward the group. The terrified people watched as the light quickly approached. Only then did they realize that it was a group of men and women in armor and holding all kinds of weapons. Without any nonsense, the men and women wrapped in golden light waved their weapons and killed the man-eating monsters that were extremely terrifying to the people. When the last night Demon fell, a handsome man surrounded by golden light stood up and smiled at the frightened people. Welcome to the Dream World, my dear transmigrators! Chapter 1277 1277 Chapter 1274! dramatic changes in the dream world! [ thank you,master of the carefree Pavilion, for your reward some time ago. Old Bai was too busy to save a manuscript and update it. Today, Ill update six chapters to compensate you and express my gratitude. At the same time, I wish my readers a new year and a new atmosphere, a lot of money, and a long fortune! ] The transmigrators from the parallel world were rescued by the dream Crusher. Then, they selected a representative to negotiate with the dream Crusher in an attempt to find out what had happened. so, in order to defeat the invading evil demons, you must all participate. Only by driving the evil demons out of this world can you regain your freedom! this is the will of Mother God. No one can resist it, including you! A dream Crusher said with a smile as he looked at the representatives of the transmigrators in front of him. according to what you said, we cant return to our original world before the demons are destroyed, right? A man with a big belly asked. The thin clothes on his body were a little overwhelmed, as if they could be torn at any time. thats right and wrong. As long as the evil demon is defeated, you can all leave. However, if someone has accumulated enough points, they can also apply to leave. No one will stop them! The dream Crusher explained with a smile, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. The transmigrators representatives were silent for a moment. Although they had already accepted the fact that they had transmigrated, they still felt apprehensive when they were asked to fight the invading demons. The dream Crusher seemed to have noticed the worry of the transmigrator and said, You dont have to worry too much. The evil demons are not as terrifying as you think. In a battle that happened not long ago, we killed more than 200000 evil demons! Furthermore, you have five chances to be reborn. As long as you are careful, you will definitely be able to hold on until the final victory! The transmigrators were slightly relieved after hearing the dream Crushers words. They thought that the demon was not that terrifying. Otherwise, how could more than 200000 of them be killed in one go? Although the five chances of rebirth sounded exciting, if they did not enter the dream world, what use would the transmigrators have? Little did they know that the dream Crusher was just making things up. Not only did he exaggerate the battle results by several times, he did not even mention the loss of a main city! As for the five chances of rebirth, if he did not improve his strength, it would not take long for them to be used up! Next, you will pass the news down and calm the people down as soon as possible, because the evil demons will come at any time. In addition, every transmigrator will receive 500 points, which can be used to exchange for various resources at the Devas avatar, especially food purification cards. Then, they can receive missions to kill monsters and demons! After answering a few more questions from the representatives of the transmigrators, the dream Crusher left in a hurry as if he had something urgent to deal with. Crying and anger could no longer solve any problems. Next, they could only follow the requirements of the dream Crusher, or they would be trapped in this strange world forever! In fact, not all the transmigrators were depressed and hesitant. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, many transmigrators suddenly became energetic and couldnt wait to run to the avatar of Deva to see what they could exchange for. To these transmigrators, this strange world was far more exciting than the previous world, and their hearts were full of ambition! No one would have expected that in just one night, the dream world would undergo such a huge change! The originally barren wilderness was now filled with flowers and trees. There was even a River that was flowing. The monotonous world of black and white had become colorful and full of vitality. It was no longer as lifeless as it used to be! However, this was definitely not good news for Tang Zhen. This was because the thing he was most worried about had finally happened. City Lord, what do you think the origin intent is up to? Tai Seng looked at the information that was just sent back and turned to ask Tang Zhen. Naturally, its to make things difficult for us and find a way to drive us away! Tang Zhens tone carried a trace of disdain as he said to Tessen, this guy has really put in a lot of effort in order to drive us away. God knows how much Origin Energy will be wasted during this change? When he said this, Tang Zhen revealed a pained expression, as if the origin Energy that was wasted was his. Although the original environment of the dream world was harsh, it was extremely beneficial to us. Other than building a city, the dream Chasers have no place to hide. However, with the modifications of the origin will, we can no longer take down the other main cities quickly. We will encounter countless obstacles in the process of advancing. The dream Crusher can use the terrain to block us, making it difficult for us to approach the other main cities. Especially in an environment covered by plants, it was impossible to find the exact location of the cities from a distance. I think it wont be long before well be harassed by the guerilla forces, and its impossible to guard against them! Hearing this, Tai Seng sneered as a trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes, this is nothing. Ill kill as many as they come, until I cant be Reborn! its not that simple. I have a feeling that the original mind is up to something, and its a big move! A trace of doubt flashed through Tang Zhens eyes. However, due to the lack of information, he was unable to figure out what the origin intent was up to. Just as he was frowning in thought, a Holy Dragon City cultivator suddenly walked over and handed him a piece of information. Tang Zhen merely took a glance before he jumped up. His face was filled with astonishment. Tyson silently took the report and glanced at it. He also revealed a bitter smile. He finally understood why Tang Zhen had lost his composure. My Lord, youre so smart. The original mind is indeed cunning. It has started to equip the dream Crusher with technological weapons! Ive just gathered my strength, but now Ive fallen behind by a large margin. Its really frustrating! Tang Zhen shook his head and said in a deep voice, the enemys equipment has not only been upgraded. According to the information, the nearest kun Palace city to us, which is city #3, has suddenly appeared with more than 500000 transmigrators. I believe that similar situations have occurred in other main cities. This is clearly the work of the origin will! But I really dont understand why the original mind still wont let sleepless off. Whats the secret behind this? Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He sat back in his chair and began to think of a way to deal with this. This dream world was constructed by the original will. As long as it followed certain rules, Tang Zhen would not be able to interfere with it no matter how it wanted to play. Moreover, Tang Zhen had long anticipated these changes and even had the corresponding countermeasures. Didnt you get a few million transmigrators? its fine, I can get them too. At most, itll be a little more troublesome. During this time, not only do I need to modify the soul teleportation array, but I also need the dream notebook to cooperate with it. The original world had a population of nearly ten billion. It was not too difficult to get millions of transmigrators to participate in the war. Tang Zhen already had a solution to the problem of equipment and logistics. With the combined efforts of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, the operating principle of Mother Gods clone had been revealed. To put it bluntly, it was to allow the real object to be contaminated with the power of the origin, thus obtaining the qualification to enter the dream world. After that, it could only be used after being tempered by mind power. During this process, the role of Mother Gods avatar was only to transport the items, calculate the points for the dream Chasers, and help them rebuild their bodies. After figuring out the specific operating principle, the Holy Dragon City could completely duplicate a clone of Mother God and make it serve the cultivators of the city. At the same time, it would have nothing to do with the original will! In this way, Holy Dragon City would immediately catch up in terms of equipment and numbers. They might even be able to use their technological advantage and leave them far behind! Chapter 1278 1278 Patrol and ambush Whoosh! The sound of something breaking through the air rang out. The expressions of the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were patrolling changed, and they dodged on the spot without hesitation. There was damage on the tree trunk not far away. The bullet had already shot through the tree trunk and flew to who knows where. Northeast, about 1200 meters away! After dodging the enemys sneak attack, a Holy Dragon City cultivator quickly jumped up from the ground. After reminding his companion, he ran into the depths of the forest. The other three Lou Cheng cultivators followed closely, as fast as lightning, trying to intercept and kill the sneak attacker. Gosh, what the hell is this! A Holy Dragon City cultivator hiding behind a tree cursed. He then drew his bow and nocked an arrow, aiming it in the direction his companion had pointed. The refined arrow glowed with a golden light and instantly flew over a kilometer, hitting a Hill. In the distance, a figure flashed and a dream Crusher suddenly appeared at the point of the arrow. He smiled provocatively at the Holy Dragon City cultivators and continued to burrow into the dense forest. Hehe, you missed! A Holy Dragon City cultivator carrying a battle saber and shield walked over and sneered at the Holy Dragon City cultivator who had just shot the arrow. He did not care about the other partys dark expression. f * ck, if I still had my equipment and my sniper rifle, do you believe that I can blow up that guys d * ck from 5000 meters away? is that so? thats amazing. If you can shoot the Ambushers balls with your bow and arrow, Ill be convinced! Stop bullshitting. I cant do it, but do you think you can? Im a saber-Shield Specialist, not a sniper. Do you think I can do it? Hehe, sorry, Sir system is not a sniper now, but an Archer, understand? Seeing that his two companions were fighting again, the patrol Leader, who was observing the enemys situation, snorted coldly and stopped their meaningless bickering. lets not talk about it anymore. Just hold on for a while more. I think well be able to change our weapons and equipment soon! Hearing the captains words, everyones faces revealed a trace of anticipation. These few days, they had been really angry. Ever since the dream Crusher was able to exchange for technological weapons and equipment, he immediately began to harass Holy Dragon City. From time to time, he would snipe from a distance and never fight with them head-on. The strength of most of the dream Smashers was similar to the low-level cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, but they were completely abused by the Holy Dragon City cultivators in close combat. However, ever since they had firearms, they immediately had the long-range advantage, suppressing the Holy Dragon City cultivators until they could not lift their heads. After the weapons in the dream world had been tempered, their lethality would be multiplied. It was the same for firearms. Through the simple tempering of the dream Crusher, even an ordinary pistol could have an effective range of 200 meters. The tempered bullets even had a strong armor-piercing ability! There were many shooting experts among the transmigrators. After becoming Dream Chasers, their senses had improved. Coupled with their refined firearms, their lethality was not to be underestimated. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, who were equipped with weapons, were not at a disadvantage. In less than ten days, at least three hundred Holy Dragon City cultivators were ambushed. They left the dream world gloomily and could not return in a short time. As time passed, the resentment in the hearts of the Holy Dragon City cultivators grew stronger and stronger, and it was normal for them to complain a little. As a result, the captured Dream Crusher was miserable. Those who did not have time to commit suicide would be beaten up by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, and then brought back to be tortured. It was really miserable. Just as everyone was discussing in hushed tones, the sound of footsteps came from the forest. Soon after, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had left earlier emerged from the forest. he has committed suicide. This is the sniper rifle he left behind. Its yours! The complaining Archer was stunned for a moment, then laughed in embarrassment. you should keep it for your use. My bow and arrow are still fine. Im a gunner, Im not used to using a sniper rifle! The Holy Dragon City cultivator with the long spear replied and did not say anything else. alright, you can keep this gun for now. Were all brothers, whats there to be embarrassed about! Hearing the captains words, the Archer was no longer polite. After checking the sniper rifle, he pouted and said, this bunch of dream smatterers are really bad. They only managed to temper this spear to Bronze level. What a waste of good stuff! So, from what youre saying, you can temper it into gold equipment? do you have the ability to do that? The cultivator from loucheng city who had been bickering with the Archer chimed in again. He seemed to be enjoying it. I cant be bothered with you! The Archer replied in disdain. He then hung the other equipment on his body and said proudly, You guys might not know this, but Im from the same hometown as the city Lord. Do you think hell agree if I ask him to help me temper my weapon? tsk, the city Lord is busy every day. Where would he have the time to deal with you? The crowd was disdainful of the Archers bragging and shushed him in unison. Fine, you guys can believe it or not! Although they were joking along the way, everyone was constantly paying attention to their surroundings to prevent another attack from the dream Crusher. When they reached a River, the patrolmen saw a group of sleepless. They were catching fish and shrimp in the river with a happy expression on their faces. After the dream world changed, the sleepless also benefited a lot because there were many edible things in the mountains and forests, allowing them to finally be able to barely fill their stomachs. The sleepless were grateful to Mother God, thinking that she had forgiven everyones sins, so she provided these foods for the sleepless. As for what the sin was, no one could say clearly. If Tang Zhen knew the thoughts of these sleepless, he would definitely sneer in response. This was because the original will had never forgiven the sleepless. The ultimate beneficiary of this food was not them, but the transmigrators who had not adapted to the dream world. In fact, it didnt matter if he knew or not. As long as he could fill his stomach, sleepless was already satisfied. As for how long he could live, it would depend on Mother Gods mood! When they attacked gengong city, the spirit Army had killed no less than 100000 sleepless. The scene of blood flowing like a river still left sleepless with lingering fear. Sleepless had always kept a respectful distance from the Holy Dragon City cultivators and did not dare to provoke them easily. Lou Chengs cultivators were not in the mood to care about these sleepless, because these guys did not know what was good for them. When the Holy Dragon City was hunting down the dream Crusher, they found that many sleepless were helping the enemy and had completely forgotten how they were bullied in the past. Sleeplesss actions were understandable. Compared to the dream Crusher, the Holy Dragon City was the true invader. Lets go, we still have a long way to go! The patrol Leader waved his hand, signaling his team members to leave. They had to complete their patrol within the stipulated time. The cultivators nodded and were about to leave the river when the archers suddenly saw a flash of light on the other side of the river. Not good, theres an ambush! The Archer roared out of reflex, knelt on the ground, raised his sniper rifle, and pulled the trigger in a very short time. After a gunshot, a scream came from the other side of the river. Then, dozens of figures rushed out and fired with single-shot rifles! Chapter 1279 1279 A fierce battle on the riverbank (1) The quiet and clear riverbank had suddenly become a battlefield! Dozens of Dream Crusher quickly crossed the knee-deep River and surrounded the patrol team in an instant. Dozens of enemies on the other side of the river used the trees as cover and kept shooting. When sleepless, who was fishing, saw this, he hurriedly fled into the distance, afraid that he would be caught in the battle and lose his life. Although they were ambushed, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not panic at all. Several saber and shield wielders immediately huddled together and raised their shields to protect the archers around them, while he took the opportunity to enter the forest by the river. Although they had just gotten their hands on the sniper rifle, the Archer was still able to operate it with ease. It was as if he had become one with the gun. After every shot, an enemy gunman would be killed. The Archer, with only a sniper rifle, had completely suppressed the opposing gunner! When the other cultivators of Lou Cheng had a chance to catch their breath, they immediately fought with all their might against the dream Crusher who had surrounded them. The dream Crusher they encountered this time was not fully equipped with firearms. Most of them still used cold weapons such as knives and swords. Compared to the bullets that were out of control after being shot, the dream Crusher was more willing to use cold weapons that were as easy as controlling his own arms! More than 90% of the dream Chasers who fought with guns were transmigrators who had just entered the dream world. Although there were experts, most of them were just minions! It was the same for the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Although firearms had many advantages, they were not as reliable as swords in their hearts! However, for the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were used to firearms, switching to bows and crossbows was really uncomfortable. For example, for a sniper expert like an Archer, it was as awkward as losing an arm, and they could not display their true strength at all. Fortunately, they had just seized a sniper rifle, or the patrol team would have suffered a big loss today! As for the cultivators in loucheng city who were used to using single-soldier machine guns, it would probably take a long time before they could be equipped with such a powerful weapon. After all, they couldnt even have a bow and arrow in their hands. On the empty riverbank in the mountains, the battle had become more and more intense. The dream Crusher relied on their numbers and the long-range harassment of firearms to gradually suppress the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The situation was precarious. It was also in this dangerous situation that the Archer in the patrol team seemed to be possessed by God. He played with a sniper rifle to perfection and killed the gunmen on the other side of the river one after another! The situation had suddenly changed, and the pressure on the patrol team had been reduced. Good job, brother! The patrol Leader was overjoyed when he heard the gunshots from the other side getting sparser. At the same time, he swung his sword at a dream Crusher. He activated his cultivation skills at the same time, and the patrol leaders arm suddenly shot out several Phantom snakes. They stared at their prey with cold eyes, as if they were choosing a person to eat. The skills of the cultivators in loucheng were all strange, and they integrated and absorbed the essence of many invaded worlds. Although it was a mess, the lethality was not affected at all, and the strange and unpredictable effects made the enemy even more afraid. Go to hell! As the patrol Leader roared, the Golden Saber cut through the dream Crushers Silver Shield as if it was tofu. With the remaining force, he cut off the enemys arm! At the same time as the saber cut through the enemys broken arm, the strange snake attached to the patrol leaders arm turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the wound. The one-armed Dream Crusher looked horrified. His entire face immediately turned green and gray, making him look like a zombie. Bang! With a muffled sound, the dream Crushers head suddenly exploded. His body fell backward into the river and slowly floated away along the river. The Phantom of the strange snake circled a few times and went straight to the patrol Leader who was killing another enemy. It disappeared into his body in a flash and reappeared after a moment of dormancy, killing another seriously injured Dream Crusher. Owwuuu! As he let out a roar, his body suddenly grew to more than three meters tall. His slender body, which was covered with scales, also looked like a lizard, and his four pairs of vertical pupils shot out a cruel light. No matter how one looked at it, it was a pure monster! For some unknown reason, Lou Chengs skills could be used 100% in the dream world. This was also the reason why the dream Crusher was often at a disadvantage in close combat. However, in the eyes of the dream Crusher and the transmigrators, this was unquestionable ironclad evidence that the invaders true body was an out-and-out demon! Brothers, kill this demon! The leader of the dream Crusher was nearby. After seeing this horrifying scene, he immediately shouted. Hearing this, the dream Crusher who was involved in the attack roared and attacked the cultivator who had transformed with hatred. Hehe, you reckless fellow! After the Lou Cheng cultivator refined the monsters blood essence, his strength was close to that of a Lord realm cultivator, and his heart had become cold and cruel. He flicked his long tongue and laughed hideously. He immediately waved his claws, which were like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, and cut the few Dream Chasers surrounding him in half at the waist like a lawnmower. Then, he roared and charged at the other enemies. All the enemies that he had his eyes on were eventually cut into pieces! Due to the sudden outbreak of their teammates and the absence of the harassment from the snipe, the remaining patrol members were all free to use their cultivator skills one after another, beating up the dream Crusher until he was crying for his parents. In just a few minutes, the ambushing Dream Crusher had suffered heavy casualties. The riverbank was covered with broken corpses. Although there were casualties among the cultivators of Lou city, they became more and more courageous as they killed, each of them like a mad demon! retreat! Their reinforcements are here! Brothers, lets go! Hearing the warning from the other side of the river, the remaining Dream Crusher no longer hesitated and retreated to the other side of the river while fighting. Son of a b * tch, youre already trying to slip away without even asking for my permission! However, the patrol team had also suffered heavy casualties. Only a few of the dozen members could fight, and the rest were either injured or dead. Although they were covered in blood and wounds, the patrol Leader and the others were still full of fighting spirit. They held on tightly to their enemies and refused to let go. Unfortunately, the patrol Captain alone was not enough to keep the remaining twenty-odd enemies here. Just as the ambushing Dream Crusher was about to successfully retreat, a sudden roar came from the sky. Then, several Holy Dragon City cultivators with wings on their backs rushed in, followed by more than a dozen milky-white unmanned patrol aircraft. Brother, leave these B * stards to us. Kill them! With a burst of laughter, more than a dozen drones in the air opened fire at the same time. The dense barrage of bullets stirred up water columns. The retreating Dream Crusher collapsed in the river one after another, dyeing the clear river with a light red color. When the gunshots stopped, the dream Crusher who had ambushed them had been completely annihilated! When the patrol Leader and the others saw this, they all sat down and laughed silently on the river bank that was covered with corpses. Chapter 1280 1280 The reinforcements from the original world _1 Gen Gong city, in the forbidden area of the dream Crusher. Under the protection of many cultivators of the city, hundreds of residents were busy around a metal building. As time passed, the strange metal building was finally assembled. Holy Dragon citys residents had their own duties. Just by looking at these peoples clothes, one could tell that they were the technical staff of the city and did not participate in battles on a daily basis. The technical staff of the Holy Dragon City was different from that of the original world. From the beginning of its establishment, Tang Zhen had been searching for elite personnel in all fields. Whether it was in the field of runes or forging, as long as one had a certain level of attainment, they could be recruited. Many cultivators who thought that they were talented in cultivation joined them, only to find that this profession seemed more suitable for them. Therefore, they simply stopped participating in conquests and buried themselves in research instead, creating many strange things. Even lingxu Zi, a King level cultivator, didnt want to be left out. He enjoyed it. The travelers from the original world, the Aboriginals from the loucheng world, and the talents brought back from the other world eventually formed the current technical team of the Holy Dragon City. This time, the task of replicating Mother Gods avatar was completed by their cooperation. With everyones tireless work, they finally entered the final testing stage. As the activation command was issued, the clone of the mother God, which was as tall as a three-story building, started to move slowly. A huge pillar of light shot into the sky, suddenly piercing the space barrier of the dream world and connecting with the distant Holy Dragon City. Although the light pillar would expose its location and it was not easy to hide, it could transfer the items in a very short time. After being transformed by the power of law, the items from the loucheng world could be used in the dream world. It sounded very simple, but without the origin Energy of the dream world, everything would not be possible. city Lord, Mother God No. 1 has been activated. Do you want to test it? Lingxu Zi looked at the equipment that was running well and smiled with satisfaction. Then, he turned to Tang Zhen and asked. Thats for sure, Tang Zhen laughed and walked into the mother God No. 1 mission Hall, which was made of metal, and selected the exchange function. If Tang Zhen had any questions, he could still ask him and get an answer. Unlike the dream Chasers who could not leave the dream world, the points of the Holy Dragon City cultivators could be exchanged with the points of the tower City, which ensured that the points could still be used after the war. Tang Zhen used his points to exchange for a gun. After fiddling with it for a while, he refined it to gold quality and gave it to a Holy Dragon City cultivator beside him. The testing work was very smooth, and the expected results were achieved. The Holy Dragon City cultivators resentment towards the equipment could finally be appeased. However, due to the restrictions of the dream world, all weapons had to be refined before they could be used, especially those complicated weapons. Hence, it was impossible to use large-scale war weapons in a short period of time. This was the reason why most of the dream Chasers used simple single-shot rifles. Their poor spiritual power could not support the refinement of complex weapons, let alone the endless consumption of ammunition waiting for them. Physical bullets that had not been tempered similarly did not have any killing effects. This was the greatest consumption! The few armed robots in the Holy Dragon City had once wasted a large amount of Tang Zhens time and energy. He did not want to repeat this kind of boring work. With the end of the test, Mother God No. 1 also officially began to operate. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been waiting for a long time immediately lined up to exchange, and then came out with their favorite equipment with happy faces. The first important task was completed, and the second task began to count down. After the Holy Dragon citys soul teleportation circle had been modified, it could use the smuggling channel opened by the dream notebook to teleport souls from the original world into the dream world. Mother God No. 1 would activate a special network to record the actions of the transmigrators from the original world and ensure that they would get the points they deserved. The original will of the dream world was domineering. It directly brought the residents of a parallel world into the dream world and made them the cannon fodder to resist the cultivators in the city. On the other hand, Tang Zhen used a relatively gentler method, choosing to use money to hire the residents of his original world to participate in the war. Even if death would cause a certain amount of mental damage, there would still be countless people in the original world who would be interested in it and would be eager to participate! In the original world, in a large city. A group of young people were gathered in a building, looking at the many teleportation cabins that were being upgraded with full attention, their faces full of anticipation. haha, after waiting for so long, we finally have a chance to go to the battlefield. Just thinking about it makes me excited! A short-haired young mans face was red, and he was obviously in a state of excitement. I have to remind you that if you die in the dream world, you will suffer mental trauma, and it will take at least a month before you can re-enter! A woman sitting on the sofa curled her lips and reminded him. Tsk, its not like Im really dead, whats there to be afraid of! The short-haired young man said in a nonchalant tone with a trace of disdain on his face. Our Guild has stayed in the Holy Dragon City before and has a certain amount of experience. This is why we have the opportunity to get priority in entering the dream world, so everyone must pay special attention to this. according to the information Ive received, there are more than 10000 civilian groups like us in the world, with a total of more than 200000 people. Other than that, there are also groups from the military, battle teams organized by major financial groups, and a few casual players. Everyones goal is basically the same, which is to accumulate as many war points as possible to exchange for the precious resources in the world of loucheng. Of course, we cant rule out the possibility that some people will use them to exchange for cash. thats why battle achievement points are very precious and can not be easily wasted. All transactions must be approved by me. Do you understand? The one who spoke was a short-haired woman with a delicate face. Her words and actions seemed very capable. dont worry, Captain. Well all listen to you and not act rashly! The short-haired young man seemed to be very afraid of this woman and quickly said with a smile. It was the same for the other members in the room because the short-haired woman was far superior to them in both position and status, not to mention that they were employed by her. At this moment, the soul teleportation pods upgrade was completed. Everyone couldnt wait to jump in. As the teleportation pod slowly closed, everyone fell into a deep sleep. In their daze, they seemed to have entered a narrow and long passage. When they regained their consciousness, the travelers from their original world had already entered the dream world! Chapter 1281 1281 The war between the transmigrators (Part 1) Welcome to the Dream World. Please head to the mission Plaza to exchange for resources! Hearing the cold female voice, Li Yang, who had just regained consciousness, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he opened his mouth in shock. What appeared in front of him was a huge square surrounded by mountains. On the mountains, there were towering trees and exotic flowers and plants. It was like a painting of a different world. The Squares area was dozens of hectares, but it was crowded with people of different skin colors. From time to time, transmigrators who had just arrived would appear out of thin air. Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, Li Yang couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. He only came back to his senses when he was pushed by someone. Hey Brother, what are you still standing there for? hurry up and Exchange for your equipment! An American youth who bumped into Li Yang apologized and immediately used a strange accent to speak the Asian Alliance language. He waved his hands and feet to remind Li Yang. Oh, thank you. Ill go over now! Li Yang nodded in thanks and then followed the holographic road sign in the sky, struggling through the crowd to reach the mission Square. This place was also filled with people. However, the transmigrators who went out were all carrying all kinds of equipment in their hands. Among them were all kinds of firearms that Li Yang had been looking forward to for a long time. His heart heated up, and he used an even faster speed to rush into the square. As soon as he arrived at the mission Square, Li Yang saw a strange metal building surrounded by defensive towers. There were also drones patrolling in the sky. The Holy Dragon City cultivators with astonishing auras were fully armed and were sizing up the crowd with cold gazes, the killing intent all over their bodies almost tangible. Li Yangs eyes flashed with admiration and envy. The main reason why he entered the dream world was to hope that he could be like cultivator Lou Cheng, to have strong abilities and to fight in one strange world after another. As for whether the war was related to killing and plundering, Li Yang never cared. He was not like some people in his original world who enjoyed the benefits brought by the tower world while protesting the barbarism and inhumanity of the Holy Dragon City. If they were not of their race, how could they be human? moreover, if not for the existence of Holy Dragon City, the original world would have been invaded by other races and turned into ruins! From Li Yangs point of view, the entire original world should be grateful to the Holy Dragon City, and not bite back at them. Just as Li Yang was drooling over the Holy Dragon citys cultivator equipment, a notification rang in his mind. please establish a mental link with Mother God No. 1 to obtain the resources you need and improve your combat power as soon as possible! After hearing the notification, Li Yang did not hesitate and immediately communicated with Mother God No. 1. Transmigrators from the original world would be given 500 points for free, which was enough to exchange for a simple set of equipment and supplies. If they wanted better things, they would have to obtain them through combat! As he was a newbie, Li Yang didnt have much choice. However, he still used his fastest speed to exchange for an old bolt rifle, a basic amount of ammunition, and a food purification card that could last for a week. There were many transmigrators like him around, and everyone was racing against time to enter the battlefield as soon as possible. Taking a deep breath, Li Yang stared at the old-fashioned rifle in his hand. His fine thread-like mental energy continuously seeped into it. The rifle had been tempered to the black iron level, which was at the bottom of the equipment level, but it had become a killing weapon. On top of that, Li Yang had also refined 50 bullets, a bayonet, and a military grenade. After stretching his stiff body, Li Yang looked around and realized that the other teams that had refined weapons with him had all left. They had obviously left the base camp after accepting a mission. This was the disadvantage of being alone. Without the help of a companion, many things were very difficult to do. Unlike other teams with organizations and backgrounds, Li Yang had obtained the right to enter the dream world because he had previously uploaded his physical test data to the Holy Dragon corporations talent database. There were many lucky people like him, but most of them had already joined major teams. There were very few true lone wolves. After tidying up his equipment, Li Yang followed the instructions and headed to another location. This was because most of the missions were issued there. On the specially cleared field, there were already a few teams gathered, probably in the scale of hundreds of people. Most of the transmigrators chose firearms as their weapons, and only a small number of them used swords and armor. Most of these people were experts in fighting, or were better at using cold weapons such as bows and arrows. After seeing Li Yang, who was looking around with a rifle on his back, someone took the initiative to come forward and greet him. brother, if you dont have a team, come with us. The mission is to wipe out the resistance forces in a city. The points are very high! How could Li Yang, who was here to find a mission, reject it? after agreeing, he was brought to a team not far away. With a little bit of identification, one could see that this team was made up of more than a dozen teams, and there were only two or three travelers like Li Yang who were alone. They sat together and chatted for a while. After that, they waited in boredom. It was only when the leader came over and told everyone to start moving that Li Yang found out that the five teams around them had received the same mission. They could move freely, and when they encountered an enemy they could not fight against, they could call for all kinds of support from the Holy Dragon City, but a certain amount of points would be deducted. Li Yang had already looked at the map and found that the target was about 30 kilometers away from them. As they didnt have any vehicles, they had to walk there. Before coming to the dream world, everyone had some understanding of the environment here, so no one complained. Due to the modifications of the original will, the vegetation in the entire dream world was extremely dense. While it provided cover for the dream Crusher, it also caused great inconvenience to the transmigrators movements. There was no need to elaborate on the process. After a difficult trekking, just when everyone felt that they could not hold on any longer, the leader finally ordered them to stop. Li Yang, who was walking with his head lowered, felt a chill in his heart. He subconsciously began to observe his surroundings. Judging from the distance they had walked, they should be close to the city where the dream Crusher was. Just as he had guessed, the enemys city was right in front of them. The leader of the team, who had a military background, asked everyone to hide as much as possible and not be discovered by the enemy too early. Although they had never experienced a real war and most of them had only received simple military training, the obedience of the transmigrators was quite good. After hearing the leaders request, they immediately moved forward slowly under the cover of the plants. After seeing this scene, the leader who was once a soldier nodded to himself, and the worry in his heart lessened. The reason why the Holy Dragon City did not mobilize the Army from the original world was that many Warriors mental strength could not meet the standard. Even if they entered the dream world, they would not be able to temper their own weapons. Tang Zhen had no choice but to search the world for people with spiritual power and gather the first batch of special mercenaries. As for why he did not recruit hundreds of thousands of Holy Dragon City soldiers to join the war, there was actually another reason. Chapter 1282 1282 The war between the transmigrators (2) Under the cover of the dense vines, the appearance of the city was not much different from the mountains that had emerged overnight. It could only be distinguished when they were close. Li Yangs team used the cover of the trees to carefully approach the city. At this time, they could already see the moving figures in the city. The other teams would enter from other directions. This way, not only would they be less targeted, but it would also be easier for them to surround and annihilate the enemy. It was said that in addition to the teams formed by the transmigrators, the Holy Dragon City would also send a team of cultivators to participate in the battle to fight against the dream Chasers in the city. However, Li Yang had not seen their figures since they set off. Perhaps they were hiding not far away, silently observing the transmigrators actions, waiting for the best time to make a move. After carefully observing for a while, Li Yang saw a few sleepless with simple weapons standing guard at the edge of the city. Their mummified bodies kept shaking. In order to fight against the Holy Dragon City, the dream Crusher began to rope in the sleepless. Under their threats and temptation, many sleepless joined the dream Crushers camp one after another. They were given simple weapons to serve as cannon fodder and were usually responsible for patrolling and guarding. Most of the sleepless who were unwilling to fight had fled into The Endless Forest. Since there were many more edible items and the monsters were scattered by the changing terrain, they should not be in danger as long as they were careful. After confirming that there were only a few sleepless at the edge of the city, Li Yangs heart relaxed slightly. With the weapons in the hands of the transmigrators, these sleepless guards were not worth mentioning at all. The real concern was the dream Crusher hidden in the city. If they discovered anything unusual, the sneak attack would be declared a failure. The leader waved his hand and ordered everyone to hide carefully. Then, he led a few people and sneaked over, approaching under the cover of the plants. After a while, the group could no longer see the leader, but the sleepless sentries were still chatting. At this moment, a strong figure jumped out from the grass. First, he pressed the sleepless Sentrys mouth with one hand, and at the same time, the dagger in the other hand had already pierced the back of his head. Sleepless trembled for a moment before collapsing to the ground. The others also moved at the same time, each pouncing on a sleepless Sentry and finishing them off in a few moves. When Li Yang saw this scene from afar, he was filled with admiration. Being a Special Forces soldier was indeed different. No wonder he was hired by those transmigrators teams to be their leader! After easily taking care of the sentries, the group continued to move closer to the city, their hearts growing more and more nervous. Huala! A transmigrator accidentally stepped on a stone when he entered the city, making a loud noise. Hide! In fact, there was no need to remind them at all. Everyone had already slipped into the grass when the sound was made. After waiting for a while and seeing that there was no abnormality, they got up and continued to move forward. In order to avoid the obstacles in front of him, Li Yang carefully entered an upside-down building and prepared to pass through the inside to reach the opposite side. However, just as he entered the building, he heard a gunshot and a bullet flew past his neck. Li Yangs heart was already in his throat, and he felt his scalp tingle. He subconsciously raised his rifle, aimed at a figure in the corner, and pulled the trigger. After the crisp sound of the gunshot, the figure in the corner fell to the ground with a plop and stopped breathing after a few twitches. After Li Yang fired his shot, the entire city was filled with gunshots. Countless figures emerged from the abandoned buildings and used various means to attack the travelers. Quick, return fire while hiding! Following the leaders roar, he raised his hand and hit the two enemies closest to them. Then, he hid behind a broken floor. The other transmigrators either sneaked into the grass or hid in the nearest abandoned building. They aimed at the groundhog-like enemies and began to fight back! Looking at the enemies who were already prepared, how could the transmigrators not guess that they had already fallen into a trap? perhaps the sleepless Sentinels just now had intentionally stayed there to die so that the transmigrators would be careless. In fact, if Li Yang had not met the hidden enemy by chance, the transmigrators might have directly entered the center of the ambush circle. If that happened, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties! [ you have killed an enemy and gained 100 points! ] The notification in his mind made Li Yangs heart relax slightly. He had confirmed that the enemy had been killed by him. Because of the worlds origin, Mother God No. 1 could monitor almost the entire dream world. When the transmigrators fought with the enemy, Mother God No. 1 could lock on to them. When the enemy was killed, Mother God No. 1 would promptly give a kill notification and reward notification. The principle of its operation seemed to be similar to that of the game, but it had nothing to do with Holy Dragon City. This was because the avatar of Mother God sent by the principal will was managing the dream Chasers in this way. Holy Dragon City was just used after some slight modifications! Tang Zhen did not know why the origin intent had chosen this mode. Perhaps it had simply copied it because it felt convenient. Before the dream world was destroyed, it was once a parallel world with advanced technology. He believed that there would be no lack of entertainment products such as computer games. Li Yang, who didnt know the details, secretly liked it. Not only did this notification sound very familiar, but it could also allow transmigrators to obtain great convenience. At least, they wouldnt have to worry about the enemy feigning death and launching a sneak attack! His wildly beating heart finally calmed down. After taking a deep breath, he raised his gun and slowly approached the enemys corpse. The person who tried to attack him was a young man. He covered his face with a piece of black cloth and held a weapon that looked like a pistol in his hand. He picked up the weapon and put it on his belt. Li Yang searched for a while more. After confirming that there were no more spoils of war, he carefully climbed to the window and carefully observed the battle situation outside. Due to the unique structure of the city, there were holes everywhere that could hide people. Now that it was covered by the lush vegetation, if the enemy was careful, they would not be able to find the exact hiding place. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen had a headache back then. As long as he could make reasonable use of the special terrain of the stacked cities, the dream Crusher could completely drag on with the Holy Dragon City for a long time. After carefully observing for a while, Li Yang slowly pushed the gun out and aimed at the ruins of a five-story building about 80 meters away from him. There were two enemies hiding there, but they were hidden very well. Li Yang was able to determine their positions through the flames from the muzzle. It was obvious that the other party was the same as him, using a low-quality black iron weapon. Otherwise, he would not have revealed his hiding place so easily. After locking onto the position of one of the enemies, Li Yang began to patiently wait for the other party to fire again to determine if the enemy was moving. After waiting for about a minute or so, the position he had locked onto finally flashed. Obviously, the enemy was still in the same place. Without any hesitation, Li Yang pulled the trigger and fired two shots in a row before quickly moving away. At this moment, a notification rang in his mind again. The enemy had been successfully killed, and he had once again obtained 100 points! Li Yang thought to himself that he was lucky. He didnt think that he would actually be able to kill the enemy. His luck was really good. He raised his gun and aimed in the direction of the sound. As soon as the situation went wrong, he would immediately shoot. Dont be nervous, were on the same side! Upon hearing the familiar language, Li Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he saw three transmigrators walk in. One of them had even chatted with Li Yang for a while. They were in a sorry state at the moment. One of them had injured his arm and had been simply bandaged. Aiyo, f * ck, I almost got hit by a stray bullet just now. Im still so scared that my heart is still racing! A short-haired young man cursed. At the same time, he sized up the corpse in the corner and gave Li Yang a thumbs up. Brothers luck is not bad, you opened so quickly! Li Yang scratched his head and smiled. I was just lucky. If this guy didnt miss, I might have already returned to the city! The few of them observed the situation outside, chatting and laughing from time to time, which diluted the tense atmosphere on the battlefield. At this moment, a sharp whistle sounded, causing Li Yang and the others expressions to change. After hesitating for a moment, they carefully crawled out. Chapter 1283 ?1283 The war between the transmigrators (Part 2) You guys, stop dawdling and quickly follow the team! As soon as Li Yang and the others showed their heads, they heard someone call out to them, signaling them to advance toward the center of the city. The sounds of gunfire around them became more and more intense, like firecrackers. It was obvious that the other four teams had also launched their attacks. The enemies in the city were suppressed. They did not dare to show their faces under the concentrated muzzles. In this battle, more than 2000 transmigrators had joined the battle. They had surrounded the city, which was the size of 20 football fields, and were cleaning it up step by step. The hidden Dream Crusher had already appeared. There were a total of 15 of them, and they were being held back by the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been secretly following them. Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle. Figures shuttled back and forth like the wind. Gorgeous skills flashed one after another, and sand and stones flew everywhere they passed. From time to time, broken corpses of the dream Crusher would fly out, or the Holy Dragon City cultivators would turn into white light and disappear. It looked extremely intense. This kind of high-level battle had nothing to do with the transmigrators. Their main task was to deal with the transmigrators from the local factions, as well as the armed sleepless. They had to jump up and down in the rugged city and fight enemies that would suddenly appear from time to time. The transmigrators were nervous, and in the process of clearing the enemies, their own casualties were constantly increasing. The main theme of war was always death and slaughter. Life was even more fragile. Li Yang didnt feel much about this in the past, but he had a deep understanding of it now. Looking at the comrades that he had just gotten familiar with falling in a pool of blood, Li Yangs nerves were already stretched to the limit. Even though he knew that this was not a real death, he still felt extremely nervous. I cant die, I definitely cant die! Li Yangs eyes were bloodshot as he kept repeating the same sentence. His movements became more agile and his perception started to improve. He seemed to be able to sense any movement in his surroundings. This was a sign that his mentality was rapidly increasing. However, Li Yang, who was in the middle of the battle, didnt notice it at all. The only thought in his mind right now was that he absolutely couldnt die! Li Yang was just an ordinary person, and he had to work hard every day to make a living. Before entering the dream world, his family was seriously ill and was in urgent need of a large sum of money for treatment. just as he was worried and could not sleep, he suddenly received a call from the holy dragon corporation, asking if he was willing to accept a precious qualification to enter the dream world and participate in the battle. Li Yang, who received the call, was baffled. He wasnt a soldier at all, so why was he needed for such a war? However, when he heard that Battle Points could be exchanged for cash, and the exchange rate was extremely high, Li Yangs eyes lit up. He seemed to have found a way to solve his current predicament. According to the website provided by the staff, Li Yang finally had a preliminary understanding of this matter. Then, he couldnt wait to sign up and participate, hoping to earn enough points to treat his family. While waiting for the free soul transfer cabin, Li Yang had carefully studied all the information about the dream world. He knew that if one died on the battlefield, they would need at least a month to recover from their mental trauma! His family was in urgent need of money for treatment, and Li Yang could not wait that long. This was the real reason why he was afraid of death. The battle was still going on, but the sound of gunfire had gradually died down. Most of the enemies had been annihilated, and only a small number of enemies were still hiding in the corners, putting up a desperate resistance. By the time the five parties finally met at the center of the city, the siege battle was basically over. All that was left was to clean up. Fortunately, the weapons and equipment of both sides were very simple, or else they would not have won this battle so easily! The exhausted transmigrators rested for a moment and began to clean up the battlefield carefully. At the same time, they had to guard the place for a while to prevent the dream Crusher from occupying the place again. After the battle ended, Li Yangs team all retreated back to the Holy Dragon City Base and waited for the next battle mission. The Holy Dragon citys base camp was currently overcrowded. The number of transmigrators had exceeded two million, and the number was still increasing. After passing through the crowd, Li Yang came to the mission Square where Mother God No. 1 was located. He wanted to see how many points he had obtained. Compared to the crude equipment he had at the start, Li Yang had changed. He was now fully equipped with combat equipment and had an additional unique aura. Mother God No. 1, Id like to see how many points I have. As soon as Li Yangs voice fell, his kill record appeared on the holographic screen in front of him. It was all his battle results in the past month, and his total points had reached more than 3000! Looking at the total number of points displayed, Li Yangs eyes flashed with a hint of excitement. Then, he applied to return temporarily. request approved. Please return to the battlefield as soon as possible! As soon as Mother God No. 1s voice fell, Li Yang saw his body rapidly dissipate. Then, his mind went blank. When he woke up, he found that he had returned to his original world. The moment his consciousness returned, the soul transfer cabin opened automatically, and Li Yang sat up slowly from inside. Although he had been in the soul transfer cabin for a month, Li Yangs bodily functions were not affected at all. This was all thanks to the Holy Dragon Corporation. They had widely applied the technology that they had deciphered, making life more convenient for the humans in the original world. Using his mobile phone to log into the Holy Dragon citys official website, Li Yang was prepared to exchange his points for cash. His familys illness could not be delayed any longer. However, before Li Yang could enter his account password, he was interrupted by an unfamiliar phone call. Hello, is this Mr. Li Yang? I am, and you are? heres the thing. I know that your family needs a sum of money to treat their illness. I can lend you a sum of money, enough for you to buy a bottle of special medicine produced by the Holy Dragon Corporation. After taking it, it can completely cure your familys illness! Li Yang was silent for a few seconds before he asked in a deep voice, It seems that youve been paying attention to me for a long time. Tell me, what do you want? This was a matter of great importance, so Li Yang had to be careful. dont worry. I only hope to purchase your Battle Points and sell them to me in the future. Ill definitely offer you a high price! The other partys request wasnt too much, so Li Yang had no reason to reject it. After some consideration, he agreed. After about half an hour, a car stopped in front of Li Yangs house. Then, two men in suits walked into his house. The transaction process was very simple. Both parties transferred the money in person and signed an agreement. Then, the two men left in a hurry. Li Yang also knew the other partys identity. It turned out to be a very famous team of transmigrators. They were currently throwing money everywhere to buy points, and were obviously preparing to make a big move in the dream world. The other partys act of throwing money at them was not stupid. After all, there was only profit with investment. As long as they accumulated enough points, they could exchange them for more generous returns from the Holy Dragon Corporation. This business was a sure-win! Although he was shocked by the courage and financial resources of these teams, Li Yang knew that this had nothing to do with him. What he needed to do was to grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and earn a large number of points so that his family could live a good life! During the three-day break, Li Yang spent a lot of money to buy a bottle of medicine sold by the Holy Dragon Corporation and took it on the spot to see its effects. After confirming that his familys condition was under effective control and was gradually getting better, Li Yang was finally at ease. He couldnt wait to return to the dream world! Chapter 1284 1284 Contracting the war (1! After a period of preparation, Holy Dragon City had completely solved all their problems and finally decided to attack the second main city of the dream Crusher camp! The Holy Dragon citys forces were already strong and powerful. Tens of thousands of cultivators in the tower world and more than two million travelers could definitely form a terrifying Army. If they were in the tower world, even a national-level tower could trap them to death! However, according to the intelligence, the dream Crusher camp seemed to be more active. Not only did they have hundreds of thousands of cultivators, but they also had the same number of transmigrators and a large number of armed sleepless. In terms of numbers, the Holy Dragon City was still at a disadvantage! Although Tang Zhen was unwilling to accept this, he was helpless. He did not have the ability to control an unknown parallel world and bring all the residents of an entire city into the dream world. At first, he had some doubts in his heart as he could not understand why the dream worlds Origin Energy was so powerful. Now, he had some reliable guesses. Perhaps the original will of the dream world controlled more than One World, which explained the origin of the enemy transmigrators. This was not a good thing for the worlds that were controlled by the original will. Once the original will was awakened, the order of the entire world would be in complete chaos. Anything strange could happen. If the principal will was angered, it might wipe out all the intelligent life in the world and then breed new intelligent races. Fortunately, the dream world was different from the real world. It had to operate according to certain rules, otherwise, the whole world would collapse! The original mind was still hoping to use the dream world as a protective wall to resist enemies like Lou Cheng. Therefore, it would not destroy it to prevent the enemy from entering the real world! Tang Zhen was not confident. He did not know what other tricks the original will would play. Even if the rules of the dream world could not be easily changed, it could still make some changes in the real world. No matter what situation he encountered, Tang Zhen had already made preparations. He would definitely fight to the death with the origin intent! Tang Zhen withdrew his scattered thoughts and looked at the information in his hand. A trace of surprise was revealed on his face. whats going on? theres actually a transmigrator asking for an increase in the number of missions, and he even wants to take up the mission to attack the main city? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were participating in the meeting smiled at the same time. Very quickly, someone gave an explanation. My Lord, you may not know this, but after this period of battle accumulation, as well as the acquisition and operation, many parties have accumulated a large number of points. Then, they exchanged for heavy weapons and equipment through Mother God No. 1! Its even more so for the top-ranked teams. The weapons and equipment they have arent much worse than ours, so they can definitely hold their own. Its reasonable for them to try to apply for a siege mission. Tang Zhen nodded and smiled. since they have this confidence, of course I wont stop them. To be honest, Ill be happy if they can take down all seven main cities! The transmigrators from the original world did not need to cultivate and could slowly recover with the passage of time. It would not have any impact on their lives at all. Therefore, Tang Zhen hoped that they would complete the attack on the remaining seven main cities. Even if he had to pay a certain material price, Tang Zhen was also willing. After carefully thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen made a decision in his heart. He said to the resident in charge of managing the transmigrators, arrange for people to screen out all the work that transmigrators can participate in, and then let Mother God No. 1 issue it in the form of missions. If they really have the confidence to take down the dream Crushers main city, Im willing to contract it all to them! This way, it will be much easier for us. We only need to follow behind and wait for the transmigrators to receive them. It wont be too late for us to act when the transmigrators really cant handle them! All the cultivators laughed out loud when they heard Tang Zhens words. Since the city Lord had already spoken, they were naturally happy to be free. It didnt take long for the transmigrators to discover that the number of missions issued by Mother God No. 1 had increased to a dazzling extent. Even the mission to attack the dream Crushers main city was among them. As soon as the news spread, it immediately alarmed all the transmigrators. have you heard? Mother God No. 1 has refreshed the mission list and included all seven major cities in it. The reward points are shockingly high! So what if we know? thats the most difficult S-rank mission. Do you think we can handle it? You should just go somewhere cool! I dont like what youre saying. Its impossible for any of us to take down a main city, but we can work together. Its not like weve never done this before! how can those cities be compared to the main cities? Ive heard that there are nearly 100000 dream shatterers in each main city. If we include the transmigrators and the sleepless, there are at least 700000 to 800000 people in total. Just thinking about it gives me a headache! whats seven or eight hundred thousand? the total number of people in our Holy Dragon City is more than two million. Do you think well be afraid of these natives? While the ordinary transmigrators were having a heated discussion, the powerful transmigrators guilds were overjoyed. They immediately started snatching missions that were suitable for their guilds. They even began to communicate and negotiate with each other in an attempt to obtain an S-rank mission. This matter was originally caused by the application of the transmigrators team. Now that the Holy Dragon City had given them a chance, they would naturally not hesitate. These teams had people and money, and their strength was even stronger when they were gathered together. In just two days, they had formed a super Army with more than a million people! Other than these main battle groups, there were also quite a number of teams with less than 10000 members participating in the battle. They made their way straight to their destination in a grandiose manner! Tang Zhen and the others protected Mother God No. 1 and slowly followed behind the large group, looking very comfortable. Naturally, such a large formation could not escape the detection of the dream Crusher. At the same time as the Holy Dragon citys Army moved out, the earth Palace city had also begun to move. On one hand, they sent troops to stop them, while on the other hand, they asked for help from other main cities. The entire city was so heavily guarded that not even a drop of water could pass through! Even if the original will had modified the terrain to make it extremely difficult for an Army to March, it still could not stop the Holy Dragon City Army from advancing. As for the enemies who tried to intercept them along the way, they were all wiped out as if they were dry weeds and rotten wood! Chapter 1285 1285 The merciless Flames of War (1) Just as the Holy Dragon citys Army was charging over, the second main city of the Holy Dragon City, the earth Palace city, was filled with an oppressive aura. Although the transmigrators and the dream Crusher were in the same camp, they did not have a good relationship and rarely communicated with each other. In the eyes of the transmigrators, the dream Crusher was the Lackey of the mother God. When cursing the inexplicable Mother God, they naturally had to bring the dream Crusher along. Compared to the travelers from the original world who could come and go as they pleased, the travelers from other worlds who were brought here by the principal will were actually very pitiful. They were all involuntary. Even if they had five chances of rebirth, they still could not bring much security. Most of the transmigrators were forced to participate in the war. If they did not defeat Holy Dragon City, they would not be able to leave the dream world and would not be able to get enough food, so they had no other choice. Travelers were coming in and out of the ruined buildings covered by plants in the piled up city. They had to make preparations as soon as possible when they saw that a war was coming. After moving the pile of food into the slanted house, young Joseph took out a food purification card and waved it. Then he called his family over for dinner. in the beginning, he was very curious about this way of obtaining food, but as he died again and again, he had long lost the mood to explore the specific principles. There were seven people in Josephs family, but only three of them were at home. His younger brother, sister, and father were all on a mission and wouldnt be back in a short time. His mother and grandmother put down their work and walked over with worried expressions. Although the food Joseph brought back was delicious, the two of them clearly didnt have much of an appetite. Joseph, have you received any news from the front line? how are your father and the rest? His mother put down the food in her hands and asked Joseph, a hint of anticipation in her red and swollen eyes. Hearing this, grandma also looked at Joseph. It was obvious that she was also very concerned about this. Ive heard that Yingying heard that the demon Army is getting closer and closer to us. The troops in charge of blocking the front may not be able to stop them. When Joseph spoke, his tone was stammering, and his eyes were a little unfocused. Seeing her sons expression, the mother seemed to understand something. She sighed softly and said, I think it wont be long before your father and the others return. This is already the third time theyve died in battle, hehe. His mother didnt finish her words either, but Joseph knew what she meant. If they died two more times, they would be completely dead! dont worry. Although the demon Army is powerful, were not weak either. If we cant defeat them, we should be able to retreat safely, said the leader. Before he could finish his words, he heard a series of heavy footsteps. A few tired figures entered the dilapidated house. Father, Zhenzhen Looking at the sudden appearance of his family, Joseph didnt feel happy at all. Instead, his mood became even heavier. our attack has failed, and we have suffered heavy casualties. It wont take long for the demon Army to arrive here. I wonder if the dream Crusher can stop their attack? His father sighed and slowly sat down next to Joseph. There was a trace of worry on his face. It was obvious that he did not have a good impression of the dream Crusher. He glanced at his younger brother and sister, but he didnt see a smile on their faces. They were sitting in the corner, looking ahead with blank eyes. Their lives were originally peaceful and plain. Although there was no lack of joy, anger, and sorrow, at the very least, there was no danger to their lives. However, after they were brought into the dream world by the damned Deva, it was as if they had fallen into a nightmare that they could not wake up from. Not only were they forced to participate in the war, but they were also constantly facing the threat of death. There were also many transmigrators who couldnt withstand this pressure and had become crazy, even on the verge of collapse. Even the original mind could not stop this kind of collapse. If it really came to this, the final outcome of the transmigrators could only be their souls being destroyed! None of the transmigrators would pity the unlucky ones because they were not in a better situation. If the city under their feet was occupied by demons and mother Gods clone was destroyed, they would completely lose the chance to be Reborn! In order to survive, the transmigrators had to win this life-and-death war! The whole family gathered together and had a reunion dinner in silence. After that, Joseph left the house with his father and sister-in-law. Out of the seven people in the family, five of them were going to step onto the brutal battlefield. Josephs mother and grandmother stood at the door, silently watching their relatives leave. Tears were already rolling down their faces. In this city, there was more than one such sad scene. The old and the weak who could not participate in the war could only use this method to send off their loved ones, hoping to welcome the good news of victory soon. The final battle was about to begin, and the inside of the city was filled with tension. Teams of fully armed dream shatterers took over the patrol mission, guarding the restricted area like an iron wall. Outside the restricted zone, there was a defensive line formed by transmigrators, protecting the restricted zone in a circle. Heavy machine guns and mortars could be seen everywhere, all of them shining with a golden light and looking extremely conspicuous. Over 300,000 transmigrators were stationed here, regardless of gender, waiting for the arrival of the final battle. The sleepless who had joined the dream Crusher camp were also armed. They held simple swords and guarded the periphery of the piled city. They would be the first to face the Holy Dragon City Armys attack. At the same time, information about the Holy Dragon citys Army was continuously being sent to the command center of the second main city. The dream Chasers and transmigrators in charge of commanding the battle had grave expressions. according to our intelligence, the demon Army has at least a million people. Their weapons and equipment are far better than ours, and the quality of their combatants is only better. This can be seen from the previous few battles. A leader of the transmigrators said in a serious tone. When he saw everyone looking at him, he continued, according to the latest intelligence, the demon Army is not only going to attack kun Palace city this time, but theyre also moving their base here. Their Mother God No. 1 control platform is also among them. I have an idea. Can we send our elites to attack Mother God No. 1? As long as we destroy Mother God No. 1, the demon Army will be completely paralyzed and will no longer pose a threat to us? At this point, the leader of the transmigrators looked at a well-built man, who was the city Lord of city No. 2. You may not know the strength of the demon invaders, but they have many more experts than us. When they work together, they can even control and destroy Mother Gods clone. The so-called Mother God No. 1 of the demonic invaders is actually the clone of Mother God in gengong city. However, it was modified by them using evil means to deal with us! So as long as they dont make a move, we cant take the initiative to provoke them! Hearing the kun Palace city Lords words, the transmigrator leader could only reveal a helpless and bitter smile. Although he knew that the other party was not lying, the Holy Dragon City cultivators aside, the transmigrator Army alone was not an opponent they could resist. Not to mention the enemys advantage in numbers, according to the intelligence, the transmigrators not only had basic weapons such as machine guns, but they also had light tanks and armed robots, as well as a large number of drones for reconnaissance combat, all of which had reached silver-level. Who knew how they had been tempered? In fact, from this, one could see the difference between travelers from the original world and travelers from other worlds. Compared to the original will, every traveler from the original world had been selected and had high mental strength, which was why they were far ahead in weapon tempering. If they destroyed Mother God No. 1, the kun Palace city might still have a chance of survival. However, if they gave up on this sneak attack plan, the kun Palace city would definitely be defeated! Chapter 1286 1286 Artillery fire covering the sky _1 The Holy Dragon citys route was easy to identify because the pillar of light triggered by Mother God No. 1 pierced the sky and could not be seen from a very far distance. Therefore, when the light pillar appeared on the horizon, the dream shatterers knew that the time for the final battle had come! BOOM! The transmigrators, who did not have much war experience, could not Dodge in time and were sent flying into the sky. Broken flesh and broken limbs fell like rain, but they were covered by the flying dust. In the dream world, the Golden Weapons destructive power was terrifying. A refined golden Cannonball was enough to blow up a five-story building, and the impact of the explosion could cover a range of 500 meters. If the cannonballs were fired by the tempered golden cannons, the range of the cannonballs would be further, more accurate, and the penetrating power would be stronger! This also meant that all the transmigrators who were within the killing range were either dead or injured. Even if they were lucky enough to avoid direct damage, they would still lose the ability to continue fighting and could collapse at any time. The most terrifying thing was that the bombardment seemed to be endless. It spread from the edge of the city to the center of the city, and the seemingly indestructible defense line was covered by artillery fire one after another. Seeing the raindrops of golden light flying over their heads, the higher-ups of the dream Crusher camp looked as if they had swallowed a dead mouse. Their faces were extremely ugly. damn it, could it be that their spiritual power is inexhaustible? otherwise, how could they have refined so many golden cannonballs? One of the dream Crushers higher-ups stood on the outer wall of the restricted area and shouted in exasperation. the mental strength of the demon Warriors is very high. In addition, there are more than a million of them. As long as they dont mind working day and night, its not surprising that they can make these golden cannonballs! The leader of the transmigrators said in a calm tone. Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that. As fellow transmigrators, why is it that he can do it, but you cant? The senior Dream Crusher who had shouted earlier immediately looked disdainful. He glanced at the transmigrator leader coldly and continued, Now that the war has begun, you still plan to preserve your strength? why dont you line up everyone to fight? Hearing the other partys question, the transmigrator leader frowned and said in a slightly angry tone, theyre all old, weak, women, and children. They cant even hold a gun. How do you expect them to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? Cant lift the spear? Alright, then everyone will fire a bomb. As long as they see a demon invader, they will rush up and detonate it. This can be done, right? The higher-up of the dream Crusher sneered and said in a gloomy and vicious tone. Youre so silly! The leader of the transmigrators felt as if his lungs were about to explode. At this moment, he finally knew the status of him and his companions in the eyes of the dream Crusher. At first, he thought that sleepless was just cannon fodder, but now it seemed that the situation of the transmigrators might not be any better! alright, stop quarreling. We must work together to find a way to resist the evil demon invasion! The earth Palaces city Lord tried to dissuade him, then turned to the leader of the transmigrators and said, What he said just now actually makes sense. Once Mother Gods avatar is destroyed by the evil demons, you transmigrators will also be doomed eternally. Its better to mobilize all of you and do your best to cause damage to the evil demons! Ive already prepared a batch of bombs, you can distribute them later. This is a matter of life and death, dont let your emotions affect your decisions! Looking at the lonely back of the leader of the transmigrators, the higher-ups of the dream Crusher, who had previously argued with him, sneered, Hes still trying to play tricks. He doesnt let the elderly and children have weapons because hes hoping that the demonic invaders will let them go. In my opinion, these transmigrators are the same as the sleepless, they can only be used as cannon fodder. We cant give them any important positions, and we cant give them any face! The eyes of the earth Palaces city Lord also flashed with a cold light as he said in a calm tone, The defensive line that the transmigrators are in charge of must be closely watched. If necessary, increase the number of people in the supervision team. In addition, send someone to secretly keep an eye on that guy to prevent him from doing anything behind his back. The current situation is special, so we have to be on guard! Dont worry, city Lord. Leave this matter to me. If that guy dares to be dishonest, Ill kill him until he cant be Reborn! With a smug laugh, the dream Crushers higher-up who was arguing with the leader of the transmigrators walked away with an eager expression. Seeing this, the dream Crusher at the side revealed a thoughtful expression. Obviously, the city Lord was already dissatisfied with the leader of the transmigrators. He reckoned that the guy was going to be in trouble soon. But so what? he was just the leader of a group of cannon fodders. If this one was disobedient, then he would just change to another one! The intense bombardment did not stop. From the looks of it, Holy Dragon City would not launch an attack until they had finished firing their cannonballs. This was also one of the plans formulated by the transmigrators. They would use their superior firepower to saturated the attack, and the goal was to set up the defense lines along the attack route. Even if the terrain of the city was special, the enemy could effectively avoid the bombardment, but the defense line could not move, and it was bound to be destroyed! Coupled with the positioning of the drones, the accuracy of the bombardment was extremely high. Under the bombardment, more than half of the defensive fortresses along the way were destroyed! Such a skilled performance was not something an ordinary transmigrator could do. It was completed by a cannon expert sent by the military of the original world. He was definitely a real professional! The Holy Dragon citys Armys advance route had been cleared, which made the transmigrators extremely excited. This way, the number of casualties would be greatly reduced. The cannoneers were also very excited. The dream world was not much different from the real world. Such a realistic battle scene was hard to come by even in a hundred years. No wonder the cannoneers were so excited that their faces were red! Hitting a target was completely different from hitting an enemy. The latter made ones blood boil. Although he was as tired as a dog when he first tempered the cannons, as long as he could happily fire the cannons during the war, everything was worth it! In addition to the artillerymen from the military, the partners from the original world had also sent tens of thousands of elites to participate in the battle. The goal was to accumulate enough actual combat experience and earn some points at the same time to exchange for rare resources from the Holy Dragon City. Among these combatants, there were veterans who had explored the wilderness, and there were also rookies who had been selected. They were now ready and waiting for the signal to launch the general attack. Since the start of the war, the death toll of the transmigrators from the original world had exceeded 500000, but this still could not stop the enthusiasm of the transmigrators. Most of them returned after recuperating, and new transmigrators joined in an endless stream. The Holy Dragon Corporation had opened a door for the people of the original world, allowing them the opportunity to descend into the other world and participate in the soul-stirring Wars. Even if they played the role of intruders, no transmigrators questioned them? As long as it was beneficial to the original world and allowed mankind to take a greater step forward, everything else didnt matter! Chapter 1287 1287 Purple equipment? _1 When the last round of cannon fire began, the Holy Dragon City Army also launched their attack. As deafening shouts rang out, the millions of soldiers swarmed towards the kun Palace city like ants, and the sound of concentrated gunfire rang out through the clouds. Sleepless, who had dodged the artillery fire, climbed out of the ruins. He aimed his bow and old rifle at the Holy Dragon Army. His body trembled as he tried to stop them, not caring if he could hit his target. Sleepless knew that there were simply too many enemies in front of them. They could hit them even if they closed their eyes! The situation was indeed as such. Sleeplesss attacks basically all landed on the transmigrators body, but the damage was not obvious. Based on the dream Crushers personality, there was no way he would hand over the gold weapons to the sleepless in case they ran away with them. Therefore, the sleepless mostly used black iron weapons, which naturally reduced their combat power. Some of the sleepless even used unrefined weapons, which were like tickles to them. Under such circumstances, no matter how many sleepless there were, they were unable to stop the Holy Dragon citys Army that was like a wave of destruction. They could only be swallowed up with expressions of despair and unwillingness! The first line of defense set up by the sleepless did not even cause a ripple. It completely collapsed under the attack of the Holy Dragon Army. Almost all the sleepless who tried to resist were killed. The high-spirited travelers let out excited roars and rushed into the ruins of the city without hesitation, pushing toward the center. After a period of baptism by the flames of war, and even after the unfortunate death in battle , these transmigrators had grown rapidly. They knew how to protect themselves on the battlefield and how to effectively kill the enemy. Unfortunately, the momentum of the transmigrators charge did not last long. In the broken defense line that had just been cleared by the artillery, snakes of fire shot out from the broken buildings. It was obvious that the enemy had launched an attack. On the chaotic battlefield, there would always be people who were unable to detect danger in time due to nervousness and carelessness. Therefore, when the transmigrators from the other world launched their attacks, many transmigrators from the original world were shot and fell to the ground covered in blood. There were even many transmigrators who turned into white light and were transported out of the dream world. what are you still standing there for? hurry up and knock them off! F * ck you! With the momentum of their charge being obstructed, the various Regiment commanders cursed out and gave out orders, firing their rockets at the enemy. In the continuous roar, the enemies who were shooting stopped firing one after another, and the large group of people took the opportunity to rush up again. clean it up carefully to prevent enemies from sneaking a shot from behind! After giving out orders to their team members, the regiment commanders of the battle groups raised their arms and continued to advance towards the next line of defense! However, the transmigrators today had been reborn. Not only did many of them possess strength that was not inferior to the dream Crusher, but their weapons could also cause great damage to the dream Crusher. Before the dream Crusher could even get close to the transmigrators, they were already turned into sieves by the dense firepower! This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen dared to contract the task of attacking the city to the transmigrators. As time passed, the combat power of the transmigrators had become stronger and stronger. The dream Crusher, who was invincible in the past, had become a hunting target for the transmigrators! The lowest level of Dream Crusher was worth 500 points, and the points would increase as ones level increased. If one was lucky enough to kill a high level Dream Crusher, they would definitely make a lot of money! At this moment, Li Yang was participating in the battle with a team. The old rifle he used the earliest had been sold to the newbie. Now, he was using a rifle with a scope. He was aiming at a dream Crusher and firing continuously. This strong Dream Crusher had already been injured by the previous bombardment and looked very miserable. At this moment, under the attacks of Li Yang and the others, he was constantly jumping and dodging. His eyes were full of anger. To the dream Crusher, the transmigrators from the original world were the most hateful. These guys were cunning and persistent. He had experienced it more than once when he was defending a city. Seeing that more and more transmigrators were rushing up, the dream Crusher knew that it was impossible to stop the enemys attack. He had a new idea of retreating and dodging. He was ready to use the ruins tunnels that extended in all directions to attack the enemy. However, the moment he turned around, a bullet with a purple glow flew over and locked onto the dream Crushers head! The fact that the shooter dared to aim at the head while moving at such a high speed showed that he was very confident. The purple bullet had an extraordinary origin, and its level had completely surpassed the gold weapon. Sensing the fatal danger, the dream Crusher turned pale with fright. Especially when he saw the purple light, he was scared out of his wits and tried to Dodge with all his might. A strange scene happened. The purple bullet suddenly accelerated and, under the frightened eyes of the dream Crusher, it entered the area between his eyebrows like lightning. Bang! The dream Crushers head exploded like a rotten watermelon. Then, a purple light flashed and returned to the back of the group, but the light was much weaker. Li Yang and the rest looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They all looked behind them and saw a man in standard battle armor appear in front of them with a smile. The bullet that glowed with purple light was floating in his hand. Who is this person? which team is he from? is there something wrong with your eyes? didnt you see the badge on his armor? thats the symbol of a Holy Dragon City cultivator! Holy Dragon City cultivators? I thought they werent going to participate in the battle? why are they here again? and whats with that purple bullet? damn, are you a rookie? why are you asking so many stupid questions? hehe, big brothers eyes are sharp. This little brother has just descended a few days ago, please take care of me! I told you, theres no hurry. Ill tell you slowly after the battle is over! Li Yang did not pay attention to the conversation of the transmigrators beside him. Instead, he stared at the purple bullet in the hands of the Holy Dragon City cultivator, full of envy and desire. He had heard about the origin of this purple bullet and knew how expensive it was. It was said that each bullet cost 5000 points and could kill a Lord-tier Dream Crusher. After shooting, one could control the acceleration and recovery with ones mind. It was definitely the top-tier bullet in the eyes of shooters! The most annoying thing was that Mother God No. 1 could not be exchanged. Only a very small number of Holy Dragon City cultivators had it in stock! If it wasnt for the fact that he had to sell his points according to the contract, Li Yang would have thought of a way to exchange for a purple bullet and then find an opportunity to make a fortune. Seeing the Holy Dragon City cultivators amazing performance, Li Yang was even more determined to exchange for a purple bullet. Even if the price of points rose, he had to think of a way to exchange for one! Li Yang wasnt the only one who had similar thoughts. From their eager eyes, one could tell that they were all calculating whether they had enough points to use. None of the transmigrators noticed that the Holy Dragon City cultivator had a faint smile on his face. They also didnt know that these purple bullets were refined by the Lou Cheng cultivator, who was preparing to make a fortune from the transmigrators! Since they could not go to the battlefield to kill enemies and could only be responsible for logistics and defense work, the Holy Dragon City cultivators naturally had to find ways to earn some extra money. It was under such circumstances that the purple bullet was forcibly developed. This cultivator from the Holy Dragon City who had suddenly appeared was here to advertise. Besides the purple bullets, he had many other good items on him that could be traded on the spot. If Tang Zhen knew about this, he would definitely not know whether to laugh or cry. When did the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City learn this? they actually became mobile merchants on the battlefield? Chapter 1288 1288 Special captives (1) No matter how large the city was, it could not withstand the charge of an Army of a million soldiers. In addition, the artillery fire that had cleared the way had destroyed a large number of defensive lines. This allowed the transmigrators to destroy everything in their path without much resistance. Because they wouldnt really die, the transmigrators were all extremely brave. Many of them performed beyond their level and beat the enemy until they cried out in pain. To be more precise, the transmigrators rushed over like a swarm of bees, splitting up groups of enemies and then killing them one by one! This led to smoke and fire on the way to the restricted area. There were scenes of both sides exchanging fire everywhere. If the transmigrators from other worlds surrendered, it would be fine. If they refused to surrender, they would eventually be killed by the chaotic gunfire! However, as they gradually approached the Forbidden Zone, the resistance of the dream Crusher camp became more and more tenacious. The reborn transmigrators and the original defenders joined together, making every line of defense at least tens of thousands of enemies. Coupled with the special terrain of the stacked cities, the dream Crushers side actually resisted the Holy Dragon citys Armys charge, greatly reducing the speed of the attack. This was not a good sign, because as long as the enemy was given enough time to catch their breath, they would use the terrain advantage to launch a counterattack. Transmigrators from the original world could not be reborn, and the longer the war lasted, the greater the loss of personnel. After realizing this, the bosses of the major teams who had contracted the siege mission became anxious. While giving the order to attack, they also used various means. More than a dozen light tanks with flashing silver light roared and crashed into the rugged city. They continuously crushed the enemys defense line. From time to time, they would fire a few cannons and smash the dream Crushers side. Several Spider-like armed robots were also transferred over. This kind of killing weapon that cost a lot of points and a lot of time to refine was indeed not disappointing. They dodged and passed through the ruins nimbly, occasionally turning into balls and rolling forward. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the enemys line of defense. When the 12mm machine guns of the arachnid mech were activated, blood flowed like a river wherever they passed. Almost no one could withstand such a high-speed weapon. At the same time, the drones also streaked across the sky and fired at specific targets. The miniature missiles set off a sea of fire! The enemy struggled and screamed in the sea of fire, and their lives were mercilessly devoured by the flames of war. The Army of transmigrators took this opportunity to rush forward and quickly broke through the line of defense that obstructed their advance. After leaving a portion of their men to deal with the remaining enemies, the Army marched to the next line of defense. Li Yang was left behind to clear up the remaining enemies. This wasnt a good job. If he was the slightest bit careless, he would be attacked by the hidden enemies, so he had to be extra careful. Of course, this was also a good job, because in the process of clearing up, they would encounter a lot of spoils, including things like food purification cards. Although they had to turn in a part of it, the majority of it still fell into the hands of the people who had obtained it. Passing through the broken bodies, Li Yangs rifle was constantly pointed at the surrounding broken buildings. As long as the enemy showed his head, he would immediately open fire. Otherwise, he would lose his life because of hesitation. Just as he was fully focused on his search, he suddenly saw a figure flash in the building beside him and then disappear. Theres someone inside, everyone be careful! After reminding his companions, a few people immediately came over and carefully entered the building covered by vegetation with Li Yang. The interior area of the dark building was very large. The slanted pillars of light were shining down, which was unusually glaring. There were many traces of daily life on the ground. It was obvious that someone had lived here before. Li Yang and the rest held their breaths and slowly began their search. They kept pushing into the dark interior and unknowingly went deeper and deeper. Clang! Clang! It was as if something had been knocked over, and a crisp sound of impact reverberated in the empty building. Li Yang and the others, who were searching, looked at each other and slowed down as much as possible. They slowly moved closer to the source of the sound and soon approached it. He still didnt find any traces of the enemy, but Li Yang didnt let his guard down. He could faintly feel a slight breathing sound, as if it was hiding in the surroundings. Ever since he entered the dream world, Li Yangs senses had become sharper and sharper. This thought had happened to almost all transmigrators. Even if they returned to their original world, it would still have an effect. Even their original sub-healthy state would be swept away. They would be full of energy and full of enthusiasm for work and life! His mind was no longer empty, and his life was no longer empty and confused! Many transmigrators were elites from their original world. They entered the dream world with the same goal, hoping to change their mental state. It seemed like the effect was good. Following the aura that he had sensed, Li Yang slowly searched. He smelled the stench of blood, and it was obvious that the other party was injured. Come out, Ive already found you! The muzzle locked onto a position as Li Yang shouted. The same was true for his teammates. They had also discovered the traces of the hidden enemy and were carefully gathering over. Dont shoot, Ill come out now, please dont shoot! Li Yang didnt expect the enemy to answer in the language of the Asian Alliance. Although the tone was strange, he could understand it. This was the first time he had encountered an enemy who spoke the language of the Alliance since the battle with the dream Crusher. When he shouted earlier, Li Yang was just used to using words to provoke the other party. He didnt expect a response at all, so he was stunned when he heard the other partys answer. However, he quickly regained his senses and coldly replied, Dont play any tricks, or Ill beat you into a sieve! In the midst of Li Yangs warning, a figure slowly walked out from behind the pillar. It was obvious that he was a transmigrator from another world, as he staggered as he walked. Facing the gun pointed at him, the transmigrators expression was calm. He only said in a faint tone, I am the leader of the transmigrators from kun Palace city. I wish to meet your highest-ranking officer. I have important information to present to you. Li Yang frowned. If what the other party said was true, they had caught a big fish! He waved his hand and two of his team members rushed forward to control the other party and dragged him out of the ruins. Whats with the wound on your body? it seems like you were shot by an arrow? Li Yang glanced at the captives leg and asked casually. thats right. He was killed four times and finally got shot by an arrow before he managed to escape! Seeing Li Yangs confused expression, the man supporting the leader of the transmigrators laughed bitterly and continued, it was the dream Crushers doing. They didnt like me, so they wanted to kill me. In the end, my companions risked their lives to save me, so I had the chance to escape! Li Yang nodded his head. He was just asking casually. He was not interested in what happened at all. By the time they walked out of the ruins, the main force had already disappeared. Only the sound of concentrated gunfire could be heard from the center of the city. It was clear that the battle had reached its most intense moment. Less than ten minutes later, two Holy Dragon City cultivators descended from the sky. After asking a few simple questions and recording the serial numbers of Li Yang and the others, they quickly left with the captive! Chapter 1289 1289 Chapter 1287-no way out The transmigrators had never been kind to their enemies. After all, there was no mercy on the battlefield. Once they fought, it was either you die or I die. However, the situation at hand was different. The transmigrators were facing a group of men, women, old and young who had no iron in their hands. Even if they closed their eyes, they might not be able to pull the trigger. Although the dream world was not the real world, the scene it presented was the same as the real world. The scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere was not something that anyone could bear! However, the transmigrators had no choice. Once they were soft-hearted, the final result would be that all their previous efforts would be in vain. This kind of situation was absolutely not allowed to happen. The Holy Dragon City would not allow it, the transmigrator Army would not allow it, and even all the transmigrators would not allow it! Other than the Holy Dragon City and the bosses of the Army, no one knew how many points had been invested in this war or how much money had been spent in the original world. However, it was definitely an astronomical figure! No matter what happened, these contractors would not let their investments go to waste! In fact, the current situation did not allow people to think too much. With a loud sound, the broken city wall collapsed. The Holy Dragon Army let out a deafening roar and swarmed in through the gap in the city wall. The transmigrators who were still resisting could only sigh in their hearts when they saw this. They gathered toward the center of the Forbidden Zone with unwillingness in their hearts. The Holy Dragon citys million-strong Army surrounded them in a very short time. The city walls were filled with cannons of all kinds of calibers, and countless muzzles were pointed at the grave-looking transmigrators from other worlds. They had no way out and could only act as a human wall again, protecting the culprit who had caused them to fall into a desperate situation, the earth Palace citys mother Gods clone. As for the dream shatterers who had maintained their strength, it was now time for them to act. They had previously tried to rely on sleepless and the transmigrators to exhaust the strength of the Holy Dragon citys Army, but the effect was not obvious. Now, they could only fight in person. This was also the vileness of the origin will. It tied the lives of Dream Chasers and transmigrators to its own clone, making it impossible for them to escape. They could only protect it with their lives until the last moment. Originally, this move was very effective against the monsters because those monsters were muddleheaded. Although they also caused a lot of casualties to the dream Crusher, they were definitely not as violent and direct as the Holy Dragon City. The monsters had not taken down a single major city for hundreds of years, and in less than three months after the Holy Dragon citys invasion, they had already put a second major city in jeopardy. There was no need to compare the gap between them! Perhaps it was because the killing intent on the battlefield was too strong, even the sky that was shining brightly began to change its color. The thick clouds were almost about to fall, and dense lightning appeared one after another. There was no need to guess to know that the origin intent was also paying attention to this. It might even directly interfere and affect the battle. He might not be able to interfere in other places, but he could do as he pleased with his original body, because the Forbidden Zone was the backyard of the original will. The battle was about to start, but both sides did not make a move, because the Holy Dragon citys true protagonist had yet to appear. In this strange and silent atmosphere, the energy light pillar that connected heaven and earth outside the piled up city suddenly moved. It then moved rapidly toward the forbidden area of the kun Palace city. As expected, as the light beam approached, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. They were guarding Mother God No. 1, who had a huge metal shell, and they were heading straight for the forbidden land with murderous intent. Seeing the black-armored cultivators flying in the air, there was a slight commotion in the dream Crusher camp. Clearly, the Holy Dragon citys appearance had shocked them. Flying in the air was an ability that only Lord-tier cultivators could have. In the entire earth Palace city, there were only about twenty people who could reach this level. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys Army of nearly a thousand cultivators, the difference was not small! As for the tens of thousands of Holy Dragon City cultivators on the ground, they didnt need to look carefully. Just these Holy Dragon City Overlord cultivators alone could take on all the cultivators in the main city without falling into a disadvantage! It was clear at a glance who was stronger and who was weaker. This was not because the dream Crusher was too weak, but because the original will was too cautious and suspicious. According to the information collected, most of the experts on the dream Crushers side had been mobilized to Zhonggong city to protect the original body of the original will. Only a small part of them were responsible for guarding the major cities. When dealing with the monsters, the number of these high-level Dream Crusher was enough, but when the Holy Dragon citys Army came, it was impossible to be a match! Just as the dream shatterers felt a sense of sorrow, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in the air had already stopped. Then, more than ten figures with terrifying auras flew out. With a few teleportations, they appeared in all directions of the Forbidden Zone. Each cultivators aura was as deep as the abyss and the ocean, unfathomable! After seeing this scene, the earth Palace city Lord laughed bitterly. He had finally seen the true strength of the demonic invaders. This was a level that they simply could not reach! After a moment of thought, the body of the earth Palace city Lord floated into the air, followed by more than 20 figures with complicated expressions. Im the earth Palaces city Lord, Gu site. May I ask for your esteemed name? The kun Palaces city Lord shouted as he looked at the Holy Dragon citys camp. There was not a single trace of fear in his voice. Im tang Zhen, Holy Dragon City Master. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a purple-gold battle armor, glanced at the earth Palace city Lord and said in an indifferent tone, Since things have come to this, does City Master Guster still want to continue fighting? so what if we dont fight? the duty of us Dream Chasers is to resist the invasion of all foreign enemies and surround Mother Gods avatar from harm, even if we have to be crushed to pieces! The earth Palace city Lords words were sonorous and powerful, showing his determination. Tang Zhen laughed disdainfully when he heard this. His voice spread across the entire restricted area as he coldly said, youre unparalleled in your loyalty, even if youre going to be crushed into pieces. But is Mother God really worth your loyalty? The city Lord of the earth Palace frowned and asked in a deep voice, City Lord Tang Zhen, what is the meaning of this? What do you mean, city Lord of the kun Palace? do you know where you came from and why you are trapped in the dream world? of course I do. We are all glorious Warriors chosen by Mother God to fight for Mother God and our homeland! The earth Palace city Lord replied in a clear voice, his face filled with pride. If your home has already been reduced to ruins, and there is no longer any life in the world, what is the point of your protection? Even if you manage to protect the dream world, you will only be trapped in this illusionary world. The real world will never belong to you! The truth is that you were all killed by Deva and brought into the dream world. Your original memories were erased and you became her tools. At the end of the day, youre just an abandoned child of Mother God, including the sleepless. Youll never be able to leave the dream world. If this world is destroyed, youll all disappear! When he said this, Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, the reason why Im saying this meaningless nonsense is just to let you understand one thing, that is, dont be used by Mother God as a fool without knowing it. Thats the saddest thing! The kun Palaces city Lords body couldnt help but tremble as he waited. If what Tang Zhen said was true, then what was the point of their actions? They would never be able to leave the dream world, but it was not true immortality. Instead, they would have to be constantly resurrected in pain and torture, until one day, their souls were destroyed. Even if sleeplesss situation was worse, how strong could the dream Crusher be? they were also just toys played by Mother God! no, what you said isnt true. Youre a demon. Youre bewitching us! The earth Palaces city Lord roared, clearly unable to accept this explanation. its up to you to believe it or not. Ive already given you a chance. You can die if you want to, but its best not to involve innocent people! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and gently waved his hand. Immediately after, he saw a man slowly walk out under everyones gaze. After seeing the man, the dream Crushers higher-ups expressions changed. The traverser who had a look of despair on his face suddenly became restless. Chapter 1290 1290 A traitor? confrontation? Mr. Qi, is that you? Looking at the man standing in front of the Holy Dragon citys camp, a simple-looking transmigrator from another world hesitated for a moment before calling out in a probing tone. Yes, its me. You must be Zhang Dazhuang! The man called Mr. Qi asked the middle-aged man with a smile. He seemed very friendly. thats right. Im Zhang Dazhuang. I didnt expect you to remember me, Mr. Qi! Zhang Dazhuangs face was filled with excitement. He was obviously honored that Mr. Qi could remember his name. However, his expression quickly turned into one of shock as he glared at the Holy Dragon City cultivators around him with resentment. Mr. Qi, have you been captured by these evil demons? dont worry, Ill go save you with my brothers! As expected, with Zhang Dazhuangs loud roar, the surrounding transmigrators also roared in unison, ready to rush out of the restricted area to save the people. All of you, shut up! Qi, youve surrendered to the devil and you still dare to return? do you have any shame? A round-faced fat man with a big belly stood up and shouted loudly. His face was full of hatred. Following his scolding, the surrounding transmigrators immediately echoed loudly, and foul language poured out continuously. When Zhang Dazhuang and the others heard this, they suddenly looked confused. They didnt understand what had happened. Everyone, listen to me. This Qi guy is a coward. When the war started, he suddenly killed our companions and was ready to join the evil demons. How dare this cruel and unscrupulous thing come back? The round-faced man from before stood up again and cursed loudly. The transmigrators expression changed immediately when he heard this, and he looked at Mister Qi with disgust and hatred. Among the transmigrators of the kun Palace city, Mr. Qis name was known to almost everyone. This was because he was the leader of all the transmigrators. He had always done his best to fight for the power that transmigrators deserved, and thus was respected by many of them. No one had expected that the Mister Qi they respected so much would surrender to the devil. This was like a blow to the head, causing the despairing transmigrators to suffer yet another heavy blow. Mr. Qi, is what he said true? Zhang Dazhuang asked in a trembling voice. He didnt believe the damn round-faced fatty at all, because he was the one who led the dream Crusher before the war and forcibly distributed bombs to all the old, weak, women, and children, so that they could detonate them when they encountered the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army! It was all thanks to those bombs that so many old, weak, women, and children were reborn in the Forbidden Zone. Why ask him? he definitely wont tell the truth. This cruel and unscrupulous thing! The round-faced fatty was furious and couldnt wait to jump out and curse. thats right. This bastard left us at the critical moment, and now he still has the face to come back! shoot him! Shameless thing! Get lost! Even if we die Here, its none of your business, traitor! The curses continued to ring out, and the faces of the transmigrators grew paler and paler. It was obvious that they believed the Fattys words. Some of them even raised their guns and aimed at Mr. Qi angrily. However, no one dared to shoot rashly, because once the sound of gunfire rang out, it meant the official start of the tragic battle. You idiots! Under the thousand accusing fingers, Sir Qi sneered and pointed at the transmigrators who were glaring at him, Im in the same situation as all of you. My life and death are controlled by Mother Gods clone. Even if you surrender to Holy Dragon City, do you think you can live alone? He coldly swept his gaze over the hesitant transmigrators and continued, Do you know why Im here? its because I was killed by the dream Crusher four times. It wasnt until my fifth rebirth that I managed to escape under the protection of a group of brothers! Do you know why Im being chased by the dream Crusher? its because I didnt agree to forcefully distribute bombs to the old, weak, women and children. This made the dream Crusher extremely dissatisfied, so he wanted to kill me and then let this despicable guy take my place! Pointing at the round-faced fatty, Mr. Qi shouted in a disdainful tone. Youre talking nonsense. Everyone, dont listen to him. Hes lying! The round-faced fatty jumped up and shouted. He then pointed at Mister Qi and said, Who can prove that what you said is true? find a witness! I dont have any witnesses because those brothers who saved me were killed by the dream Crusher until they couldnt be reborn. Ive let them down! Mr. Qis face was dejected, and there was a trace of pain and anger in his voice. haha, stop with your sweet talk. It was our brothers who found out that you were going to join the devil and stopped you. In the end, they were killed by you, you cruel and unscrupulous animal! The round-faced fatty had a smug look on his face as he laughed at the transmigrators around him. The people around him kept echoing his words. Shut up! I think youre the heartless one! An angry voice was heard. It was not Mr. Qi, but the honest middle-aged man, Zhang Dazhuang. He pointed at the round-faced fatty and said in a furious tone, Mr. Qi is just an ordinary person. How could he have killed more than ten guards who were as strong as the dream Crusher? Many transmigrators from other worlds were already full of doubts about this matter. After hearing Zhang Dazhuangs words, they were suddenly enlightened. They began to curse the round-faced fatty, wishing they could tear him apart! The camp of the Otherworld travelers, who were originally United against a common enemy, immediately became restless. This also made the high-level Dream Crushers face turn extremely ugly. Look at what youve done, trash! The earth Palace city Lord glared at a high-ranking Dream Crusher beside him and scolded him in a vicious tone. Im Yingying! The senior Dream Crusher, who had previously argued with Mr. Qi and was responsible for supervising and killing, tried to defend himself. However, no one paid attention to him. Instead, he received many mocking gazes. Damn it, these bastards should all be killed! damn it! the higher-up of Dream Crusher cursed in his heart. He glanced at the indifferent Mr. Qi with a cold gaze and quietly gestured to his men not far away. The other party nodded in understanding and quickly found an ideal position. Suddenly, he drew his bow and shot an arrow. His target was Mr. Qi, who was standing alone in front of the restricted area. The arrow glowed with a purple-gold light and was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was already close to Mister Qis chest. As long as he was hit by this arrow, Mister Qi, who only had one life left, would die without a doubt! Zhang Dazhuang and the others let out a cry of surprise, but it was too late to save him. As for the round-faced fatty, he revealed a ferocious smile and seemed to be extremely carefree! Pfft! With a muffled sound, the sharp arrow was firmly nailed to Mister Qis chest, and its tail feathers were still shaking! Chapter 1291 1291 Fleeing without a fight (1) Seeing the arrow in Mr. Qis heart, Zhang Dazhuang let out a cry of surprise and rushed out of the restricted area, his face full of anxiety. Before he entered the dream world, he had been saved by Mr. Qi, who was a big entrepreneur. The honest Zhang Dazhuang had always wanted to repay him, but he had never found a suitable opportunity. Now that they finally had the chance to meet again, Mr. Qi had been killed. Zhang Dazhuang could not accept this! However, after a few steps, Zhang Dazhuang felt that something was wrong. Mr. Qi did not show any pain on his face. Instead, he looked at the headquarters of the Forbidden Zone with contempt. That was where the higher-ups of the dream Crusher were located. Zhang Dazhuang asked tentatively, and the worry on his face slightly eased. Dont worry, Im fine! As he spoke, Mister Qi pulled the arrow out of his chest and tossed it to a Holy Dragon City cultivator behind him. He smiled gratefully. Zhang Dazhuang heaved a sigh of relief. Through Mr. Qis torn clothes, he seemed to have seen a purple light, but it quickly disappeared. so Mr. Qi was prepared. Good, good! Zhang Dazhuangs hanging heart was put at ease. He turned to glare at the center of the restricted area. Obviously, he was extremely angry at the dream Crushers sneak attack. In fact, Zhang Dazhuang was not the only one who felt this way. After knowing about the despicable behavior of the dream Crusher, almost all the transmigrators from other worlds were extremely angry. They did not expect that the dream Crusher camp that they had protected with their lives would do such a heartbreaking thing. This emotion spread like a tide among the transmigrators. They knew what they were about to face, but they no longer had the heart to fight, because they could not stand being stabbed in the back by the side they were protecting! Seeing the excitement of the transmigrators, Mr. Qi raised his arms and shouted, My comrades, wake up! Dont be kidnapped by these Dream Chasers and protect the damned Mother Gods avatar for the culprit who harmed us! We definitely have no chance of winning this battle. Holy Dragon City is definitely not the demon that the dream Crusher spoke of. Instead, it is our true Savior! as long as we are no longer deceived by the dream Crusher and no longer act as cheap cannon fodder in their eyes, Holy Dragon City will guarantee that we can be reborn and return to our original home! Only by following Holy Dragon City can you obtain a new life. What are you still hesitating for? Mr. Qis last sentence immediately attracted Zhang Dazhuang and the others support. Then, the transmigrators from the other world swarmed out of the Forbidden Zone like a flood. Bastard, dont listen to him! Hes lying to you! The round-faced fat man shouted in anger, but no one paid him any attention. Perhaps it was because he was angry from embarrassment, but this guy actually picked up a rifle and started shooting around. The surrounding crowd was too dense, and people couldnt avoid the dense bullets at all. People screamed and fell to the ground. You animal, go to hell! In the crowd, Josephs eyes were bloodshot. He raised the rifle in his hand without hesitation. Although the bullets had been emptied, the bayonet was still shining coldly. He dashed behind the round-faced fatty and stabbed the sharp bayonet into his back. Then, he stabbed the fatty several times until he fell to the ground. Seeing the round-faced fatty who killed his mother and grandmother die, Josephs anger was finally reduced a lot, but he still didnt forget to spit on the body. Thanks to this b * stard, his mother and grandmother had detonated the bomb in a panic and died on the city wall again. Half of their revivals had been wasted. He had already made up his mind. Even if this fatty could be reborn, he would still kill him until he couldnt be revived! Looking at the people continuously pouring into the Holy Dragon City, Joseph laughed bitterly. He had been killed by the Holy Dragon City four times, and now he only had one life left. They could completely see each other as mortal enemies! However, as long as they had the chance to get their family out of this nightmarish world, so what if they cooperated with the enemy? besides, they were forced to participate in the war and had no enmity with the Holy Dragon City! Because of Mr. Qis instigation, the entire forbidden zone was in chaos. However, the dream Crusher did not stop it, which was rare. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with them. In fact, with the strength of the dream Crusher, it was impossible to stop them. As long as they made any strange movements, they would be faced with the Holy Dragon citys overwhelming bombardment. Perhaps in just a few minutes, all the dream Chasers in the kun Palace city would be annihilated! However, other than this layer of concern, the kun Palace citys Dream Chasers seemed to be a little too calm, as if they were certain that they would be fine. it was obvious that they were hiding some secrets that only the dream crusher knew! When all the other-world travelers in the Forbidden Zone had escaped, leaving only Dream Crusher in the Forbidden Zone, the earth Palace city Lord suddenly laughed wildly and rushed toward Mother Gods avatar. The moment the earth Palace city Lord came into contact with Mother Gods avatar, a bright pillar of light shot up into the sky, just like Mother God No. 1. It was extremely dazzling. demons, you wont be able to be arrogant for long. Just wait to be driven out of the dream world by Deva! The eye-piercing light grew a little more intense, then began to shrink continuously. Like an energy cannon that had finished charging, it suddenly shot into the sky! At the same time, six more pillars of light shot up into the sky from the horizon. They could be seen clearly even in the day. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, especially the transmigrators from the other world. They had no idea what was going on. However, the dozen or so King-level cultivators guarding the Forbidden Zone suddenly made their move. Violent attacks were launched at Mother Gods avatar. Two more figures shot into the sky and appeared near the pillar of light. Terrifying nomological power burst out, forcibly sealing off the sky above the Forbidden Zone. Youre daydreaming if you think you can escape! Tang Zhens voice sounded. His mental energy field collided with the light pillar and actually bent the invisible light pillar! Blood River King roared and cooperated with Tang Zhen to exert more pressure. He aimed the beam of light at Mother God No. 1, which was floating outside the Forbidden Zone. When the earth Palace citys mother Gods clones distorted light pillar was aimed at the Holy Dragon citys mother God No. 1, the two light pillars suddenly converged together, like two giant pythons entangled. Whether it was Mother Gods clone or Mother God No. 1, they had their own simple consciousness. The light pillars were like their bodies that had been turned into energy, not much different from living things. Now that both sides were serving their own Masters, they would naturally fight each other without mercy! Tang Zhen and the others did not just stand by and watch as the two original wills fought. Instead, they rushed to Mother Gods avatar in the center of the Forbidden Zone in an instant and began to bombard the huge origin stone! Once the origin stone was destroyed, the light pillar that contained the origin of the world would become rootless water. Not only would it be unable to continue condensing, but it would also not be received by other Mother Gods avatars. The earth Palace citys Dream Crusher had tried to escape this place and used hundreds of thousands of transmigrators to delay and exhaust the Holy Dragon citys Army. However, he did not expect Mr. Qi to have already discovered his secret. This allowed the Holy Dragon City to quickly set up a plan and completely ruin the plan of these jumping clowns! Chapter 1292 1292 News of an old friend _1 For ordinary cultivators, origin stones that contained the power of laws might be indestructible, but for Tang Zhen, destroying it was as easy as blowing off dust. The two great kings of laws of the Holy Dragon City attacked at the same time. The huge origin stone cracked after a few breaths and then completely shattered. Fist-sized fragments scattered everywhere! The origin Energy tried to escape, but it was also captured by Tang Zhen and imprisoned in a special container. With a wave of his hand, he kept the shattered origin stone and the origin Energy into his storage space. Tang Zhen turned to look at the light pillar that was fighting with Mother God No. 1. Without the support of the origin stone, the light pillar gradually withered. It only lasted for a few minutes before it was absorbed by Mother God No. 1s light pillar! The kun Palace citys Dream Crusher tried to use the light pillar to teleport to other main cities but was intercepted by the Holy Dragon City. Although many of them escaped successfully, most of them were intercepted by Mother God No. 1. From this moment on, their life and death would be in the hands of the Holy Dragon City! With the escape of the dream Crusher taken care of, the battle in the kun Palace city was officially over. The transmigrators Army erupted in deafening cheers, celebrating the fact that they had taken down a main city and had obtained a large number of points. In particular, the Army bosses who contracted the siege missions were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths. Compared to the points obtained by ordinary transmigrators, they had earned a lot! Of course, the biggest winner was the Holy Dragon City. The origin stones they obtained were enough to cover all their expenses. As for the more precious world origin, it was not included at all. What the Holy Dragon City had to pay was only a sum of money and some reserve materials that had been left in the Holy Dragon citys warehouse for a long time but were shockingly valuable in the original world. This was the advantage of cross-border trade. An item that was not considered rare in the tower world could be sold for a sky-high price in the original world. For example, the Holy Dragon citys special spiritual Jade and medicinal herbs with special ingredients were all main items that could be exchanged with points! It could be said that the Holy Dragon City only needed to pay a very small price to obtain a great harvest. It was definitely a small capital with ten thousand profits! Of course, the Holy Dragon citys investment was not small either. Whether it was the construction of Mother God No. 1 or the teleportation of various weapons and equipment, all of them required Origin Energy. However, they were sold to transmigrators at different discounts during the exchange. When transmigrators exchanged for equipment, the Holy Dragon City had to help share almost half of the cost. Otherwise, how could the legions exchange for so many heavy weapons? Tang Zhens family and business were big, so there was no need to scheme against transmigrators. Even if he gave them a little compensation, it was still nothing compared to the gains. Only by giving up small profits would one have a chance to earn big profits! The battle at the kun Palace city had ended. The next thing to do was to clean up the battlefield, calculate the points, and make preparations to attack the third main city. Now that everything was on the right track, the high-level cultivators of Holy Dragon City had also entered the dream world one after another. Under the protection of Blood River King and more than ten King-level cultivators, as long as there were no major changes, it was only a matter of time before they took down the remaining six main cities. Tang Zhen had already begun to plan how to deal with the hidden Zhonggong city. That was the real core of the dream world, where the original will was. Once he took it down, the worlds origin he obtained would probably make Tang Zhen wake up from his sleep with joy. After settling the trivial matters and settling the transmigrators, Tang Zhen left the dream world and returned to Holy Dragon City. city Lord, this is the request for help we received. The person said that he came from the moon god tower in the wilderness Warzone! After receiving the letter from the assistant, Tang Zhen opened it and glanced at it. He frowned slightly. This letter was written by Yue qianhua. It was obvious that she had avoided the catastrophe and had been teleported to the spiritual ruins Warzone. Tang Zhen had a deep impression of this female city Lord who had once schemed against him. However, those were just some small matters that were difficult to get rid of. He was more interested in the contents of Yue qianhuas letter. City Lord Tang, please forgive qianhua for being presumptuous, but I do have something important to tell you. After Qian Hua and the other residents entered the spiritual ruins Warzone, she met a woman named Arel by chance. She seemed to have met city Lord Tang before, and the child she was leading looked very similar to you. Qian Hua was happy to see her old friend and protected her to prevent the mother and son from being in danger. Tang Zhen put down the letter in his hand and turned to look at his assistant. Call that Messenger over. I have something to ask her. The assistant nodded and went out. Not long after, a woman with a weather-beaten face walked in. Green soul greets the city Lord! Tang Zhen nodded. Speaking of which, this woman was an acquaintance. When Holy Dragon City encountered the Cold Moon disaster, she was the one who had followed Yue qianhua to Holy Dragon City. However, the Holy Dragon City was still very weak at that time, while the fairy clan was extremely powerful. Each and every one of them was extremely arrogant. In the end, they were tricked by Tang Zhen and suffered heavy losses, almost completely annihilated. As time passed, the wilderness Warzone had long been removed from the 3000 warzones. The towers of the elves had all been destroyed. Only the Holy Dragon City had been preserved and was still growing. Green soul was no longer as high-spirited as before. Although her white armor was clean, it was damaged and her beautiful face was full of worry. Yue qianhua mentioned Arel in her letter. What does she look like? Tang Zhen invited green soul to sit down before asking in an indifferent tone. Green soul quickly described the situation. At the same time, he emphasized the appearance and age of the child next to Arel. At the same time, he secretly observed Tang Zhens expression. this is a token that Arel gave me. She said that youll believe me if you see it. Green soul explained as he handed an exquisite bracelet with runes engraved on it to Tang Zhen. Nodding his head gently, Tang Zhen looked at the protective equipment that he had personally given to Arel and confirmed that the other party was not lying to him. The child beside Arel was most likely his own flesh and blood. Although he appeared calm and composed, there were waves in Tang Zhens heart. He really did not know how to describe his feelings when he suddenly found out that he had a descendant. Regardless of whether the matter was true or false, Tang Zhen had to personally go and confirm it. After asking for information on the criminal who detained Yue qianhua and the specific process of the entire incident, Tang Zhen already had a rough judgment in his heart. you rest for a while. Well set off immediately after Im ready! The enemies who detained Yue qianhua and the others werent weak. It was said that there were two King level cultivators, many Lord level cultivators, and thousands of low-level cultivators! The only thing that surprised Tang Zhen was that this group of strong cultivators didnt have a tower. Instead, they were a group of wild cultivators similar to horse bandits! With the strength of these cultivators, they could build a city Tower and enjoy the benefits and attribute enhancement of the city. Wouldnt it be much easier than being a horse Bandit? However, this was not the case because these powerful wild cultivators could plunder resources by force. Although their cultivation speed was not as fast as Lou Chengs attribute increase, they could find other ways to make up for the gap in this aspect. Of course, the most important point was that wild cultivators did not need to participate in the invasion missions issued by the cornerstone platform. They did not need to worry about dying in the battlefield in the other world. They could live freely every day, as happy as Immortals! With Tang Zhens strength, he could single-handedly deal with these horse bandits. However, he felt that this matter was not that simple. The area of the battle zone of the spirit ruins was far larger than the original world, and the survivors of the wilderness battle zone were randomly teleported. Yue qianhua actually met Arel and his mother so coincidentally, and she even asked Tang Zhen for help in time when she was in danger? Sometimes, when things were too coincidental, it was very likely to be intentional! No matter what the other partys goal was, as long as the safety of his loved ones was threatened, Tang Zhen would definitely not let it go! Chapter 1293 ?1293 A trap! 1! The sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar on the green grassland. In the world of loucheng, horses were one of the most common mounts. However, compared to the horses in the original world, the warhorses in the world of loucheng looked more like ferocious beasts with bulging muscles. In terms of speed and endurance, the horses in the original world could not even compare. As the sound of the horses hooves became clearer, a group of human cultivators in cloaks quickly appeared. They seemed to be in a hurry. Tang Zhen sat on his War Horse and looked at the green soul galloping ahead with a trace of contemplation on his face. According to the green soul, they were not far from their destination. With the speed of the Mount, they should be able to reach it by dark. This time, Tang Zhen had brought 300 cultivators from Lou city with him. All of them had the cultivation of a Lord. By right, they did not need to use a means of transportation like warhorses and could just fly. There were even small warships that could fly extremely fast in Tang Zhens storage space. He could take them out and use them at any time. However, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, Tang Zhen still decided to ride a warhorse. At the same time, he could also make green soul unable to figure out his trump card. Regarding this matter, Tang Zhen had always been suspicious. Naturally, he would be on guard against the green soul. What she could see was naturally what Tang Zhen had deliberately let her see. Along the way, green soul seemed to be very worried. From time to time, he would ask Tang Zhen to speed up to prevent any accidents from happening to Yue qianhua. From this point alone, this green soul could be considered a loyal servant. On the way, Tang Zhen asked about the enemys specific situation and knew that they had occupied an abandoned city. Not only were there a large number of wild horse bandits, but there were also many Wanderers gathered there. The good and the bad were mixed together, and the scale was comparable to a small city. Tang Zhen did not refuse. In truth, he had only brought people here to deal with any accidents. With his cultivation as a law King, he would even dare to charge into a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den! As they journeyed, the sky was already dark. A brightly lit area appeared in front of them, almost occupying the entire Hill. At the highest point was a huge dilapidated building, which looked like a ferocious giant beast in the dark! city Lord Tang, the camp of the horse bandits is right in front of us. Qian Hua and the others are under house arrest in the ruins of the tower. When are we going to rescue them? Pointing at the abandoned building in front of them, Lu hun asked Tang Zhen. actually, you dont need to move with me. You just need to wait here. If the horse bandits find you and fight with you, I may not be able to take care of you! Tang Zhen reminded as he looked at green soul beside him. dont worry, my Lord. Ordinary horse bandits cant do anything to me. Besides, Im very worried about qianhua. How can I just wait? Green souls tone was very firm. He was determined to follow Tang Zhen. Since thats the case, you can lead the way! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen covered his body with a cloak and slowly walked toward the horse bandits camp with green soul. At this time, the camp of the horse bandits was very lively. There were burning bonfires everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of roasted meat and bad wine. Wild cultivators and Wanderers in different clothes were gathered together, making noise, laughing, and cursing. Tang Zhen and Lu hun walked through it. No one provoked them along the way. If they wanted to survive in this chaotic place, they had to keep their eyes open. Once they provoked someone they couldnt afford to offend, they might lose their lives at any time. In the eyes of these Wanderers, Tang Zhen and his companion were existences that they could not provoke. No one would find trouble for themselves. After passing through the dirty and messy outer camp, the two of them arrived at the real stronghold of the horse bandits. The outside was just the activity area of the wild cultivators and Wanderers. The abandoned city was built on the top of the mountain, surrounded by steep rock walls with sharp round wood. On the road leading to the abandoned city, there were fierce-looking horse bandits guarding it. Since they were going to sneak in, the two of them naturally couldnt enter from the main road, but went around to the side of the cliff. The two figures soared into the sky and walked on the cliff as if they were on flat ground. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the abandoned city. The city was shaped like a bundle of uneven hexagonal pencils. There were dozens of Spire-shaped buildings, but most of them were broken. At this time, there were flames flickering on the top of the towers. From time to time, there were figures moving around, monitoring the movements in the surroundings. As long as a tower was above level 6, it would become a giant, and this abandoned tower was the same. Although it was in ruins, it was quite large in scale. It would take a lot of time to find a person here. Perhaps because the city was too big, they heard the horse bandits talking from time to time, but they didnt see any horse bandits. Green soul, how much longer will it take for us to arrive? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding dark-black buildings and asked in a low voice. Green soul, who was advancing with his head lowered, was stunned for a moment before he quickly replied, were almost there. Arel and the others are locked up in the building in front. Well be there after we pass through the square! Very good, I hope theyre still there! Tang Zhen said with a smile that wasnt a smile. He followed green soul and quickly passed through the huge square. However, at this moment, the square suddenly lit up with flames. Countless figures appeared and surrounded the entire square. At the same time, the green soul that was at the front suddenly sped up and rushed to the edge of the square like an arrow. If you want to escape, come back! Following Tang Zhens cold cry, green souls body rapidly retreated and drifted over like a kite with a broken string. Green souls face was filled with fear as he shouted towards the edge of the square, Save me, quickly! Unfortunately, no matter how much she shouted, no one at the edge of the square paid attention to her, as if they did not hear her voice. Plop! Green soul fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. City Lord Tang, please listen to me. I was forced to do this. If I didnt do this, they would have killed qianhua and all my clansmen. After falling into Tang Zhens hands, green soul was no longer panicking. Instead, he slowly knelt in front of Tang Zhen and cried, qianhua is the only hope of our elven race. Nothing can happen to her. This matter has nothing to do with her. I made the decision on my own! Are you done? Now, you just need to tell me how Arel and his mother are doing. Tang Zhens voice was very cold as he asked in an expressionless manner. I dont know, but before I left, the mother and son were taken away. I dont know where they went. Green soul quickly said. Very good, you can die now! Hearing this, green souls expression changed drastically. Just as she was about to get up and escape, flames came out of her body. She turned into a torch and finally turned into a pile of ashes with a scream! From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not pay any attention to green soul. Instead, he turned around and faced the edge of the square. He coldly looked at the several figures that were walking towards him. If Im not wrong, everyone should be from the spiritual ruins in the central region of the war zone! Chapter 1294 1294 Crushing defeat city Lord Tang, youre indeed amazing. You managed to guess our origins so quickly! The blue-faced cultivator in the lead sized up Tang Zhen. A trace of shock appeared in his eyes as he laughed and replied. When facing Tang Zhen, the blue-faced cultivator actually felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart, as if he was facing a volcano that could erupt at any time. This Tang Zhen was most likely not simple! Although he was apprehensive, the mission still had to continue. The blue-faced cultivator hadnt forgotten the purpose of his trip. After hearing the blue-faced cultivators answer, Tang Zhen sneered as killing intent flashed in his eyes. This blue-faced cultivator was also a law King. He was a top-tier combat force in the spiritual ruins battleground and rarely appeared. He didnt expect to see him in a horse Bandits nest. He didnt even need to think to know that the other party must have set up this trap to lure him here. In fact, the other party didnt need to go through so much trouble. As long as they told him that Arel and his mother were under their control, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to rush in even if it meant going through a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames. Seeing Tang Zhen sneer at him, the blue-faced cultivator didnt care. Instead, he smiled and said,Ive long heard of city Lord Tang Zhens great name. Not only is he extremely powerful and has the title of a law King, but the Holy Dragon City is also the only city in the entire Savage wildland that managed to survive the catastrophe! If it wasnt for that incident, the Holy Dragon City would probably have been upgraded to a national-level city, right? Tang Zhen was noncommittal. He merely continued to stare at the other party and asked in a faint voice,Tell me, what do you mean by this? Since city Lord Tang is in such a hurry to find out, I wont waste any more time. As an outsider, you should just run Holy Dragon City honestly. Its best not to touch things that dont belong to you! I dont know what method you used to control a spatial tower, but it belongs to my spiritual ruins Warzone, so youd better hand it over obediently. This way, we wont have to fight each other over this matter! The blue-faced cultivator said arrogantly and confidently. It was really hard on this group of people. If it wasnt for this matter, Tang Zhen really wouldnt know that he already had a son. I dont understand what youre saying. What do you mean by something from the spiritual ruins battleground ? who made such a rule? This kind of main building is something that only the lucky ones can obtain. What right do you have to make me hand it over? who gave you the right? If you know my past, youll know that Ill never compromise. Youve only just grasped the power of law, and you dare to threaten me? who gave you the courage? Tang Zhens tone became a little colder with each sentence he spoke. His entire person had already descended into a furious state when he roared out the last sentence. In the blink of an eye, the entire square was devoured by the sea of fire. The pitch-black night sky turned completely fiery red, and lava-like fire clouds continued to surge and fall from the sky. Seeing this apocalyptic scene, the wild cultivators and Wanderers outside the abandoned city did not hesitate. They fought to be the first to run in all directions, afraid that they would be affected by the battle. The cultivators guarding the square hurriedly dodged. Facing a peak nomological King, they would be crushed into pieces if they were even slightly slower! With a loud roar, the power of law burst out around the blue-faced cultivator, forming a wall of wind around him, blocking the approaching waves of fire. However, compared to the endless flames, this wall of wind seemed extremely weak. One had just grasped wind-elemental nomological power, while the other had already gained a deep understanding of fire-elemental nomological power. The difference in strength between the two was simply incomparable. It wasnt an overstatement to say that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill the blue-faced cultivator, the other party would definitely not have the chance to escape! In just a few seconds, the blue-faced cultivator and his companion were completely surrounded by the sea of fire. The wall of wind that was blocking the sea of fire had been compressed to the extreme and seemed to be on the verge of collapse. The blue-faced cultivators original arrogant expression had long disappeared and was replaced by a look of horror. He struggled to support the wind wall that was about to collapse while shouting at Tang Zhen,Tang Zhen, are you crazy? do you know where I come from? Tang Zhen sneered. He didnt care about the blue-faced cultivators clamoring at all. Instead, he controlled the sea of fire to continuously crush the wind wall. Tang Zhen, let me tell you. I have a national-level building behind me, and our city Lord comes from a continent-level building. You cant afford to offend him? If you dare to kill me, not only will you not be able to escape death, but your tower will also be razed to the ground! The blue-faced cultivator roared in exasperation. He had never been in such a life-and-death situation ever since he had become a law King. The immense fear that had risen in his heart was making him completely panic. Seeing that Tang Zhen was still unmoved, a trace of despair flashed across the blue-faced cultivators eyes. However, he immediately thought of something and anxiously shouted,Tang Zhen, I have already sent your woman and son to the middle of the war zone. If you dare to kill me, they can forget about living! As soon as the blue-faced cultivator finished speaking, the sea of fire around them disappeared, leaving only a dark red slate, which proved that the terrifying flames had existed. if my woman and child are hurt, Ill give up everything to kill you and your loucheng! Tang Zhen coldly said. At the same time, he slowly turned around and left. Ill spare your life today. Go back and tell your master that I, Tang Zhen, will definitely pay him a visit in person after a while! The blue-faced cultivator looked at Tang Zhens gradually disappearing figure on the dark red Square. A trace of fierceness flashed through his eyes, but he immediately sighed in his heart. The blue-faced cultivator admitted his defeat. He knew that if it wasnt for Tang Zhen taking care of his woman and child, he would have died today without a doubt! However, this trip was not without any gains. At the very least, they had confirmed that Tang Zhens strength and cultivation had far exceeded their expectations. He was definitely not an ordinary law King! From the aura earlier, Tang Zhen might be just one step away from touching that god-like level! After realizing this, the blue-faced cultivator was extremely shocked. According to the information they had, Tang Zhen had only used about ten years at most to reach his current cultivation level. This kind of cultivation speed could no longer be described as a genius, because in the entire spirit ruins Warzone, there had never been such a terrifying figure! If he really took that step and became a spiritual Emperor who could control thousands of miles, then even the continent-level tower behind him would be extremely wary and would never offend him for a SPACE TOWER! The problem was that Tang Zhen hadnt taken that step yet, and a SPACE TOWER was extremely precious. The blue-faced cultivator and the others would definitely be unwilling to give up just like that. If he wanted to obtain the space TOWER without leaving any future trouble, there was only one way, and that was to completely destroy Tang Zhen and his Holy Dragon City! Chapter 1295 1295 Urgent situation (1) Although Tang Zhen was burning with anger, he didnt directly kill the blue-faced cultivator. Otherwise, it was very likely that the enemy would take extreme actions. A little impatience would spoil a great plan, and he was naturally aware of this. Since Arel was still in their hands, Tang Zhen could only spare his dog life for the time being. After saving the mother and son, he would definitely make the blue-faced cultivator pay a painful price. Family was Tang Zhens reverse scale. This group of people actually used this to threaten him and had already been viewed as a life and death enemy by Tang Zhen! The words of the blue-faced cultivator had already proved that this matter was related to the continent-level city in the war zone of the spirit ruins. If Tang Zhen wanted to save Arel, it was inevitable that he would have to fight with the continent-level city. Although Tang Zhen didnt know much about the continent-level tower, he knew that the other partys strength must be extremely terrifying. Even if his cultivation base was enough to dominate a region, he still couldnt withstand a single blow in front of such a terrifying behemoth. This was not Tang Zhen trying to boost other peoples prestige, but it was the truth. This was because the law Kings who were known to be Kings in the outside world were not rare in the continent-level buildings, and there were cultivators of even higher levels. A spiritual Emperor could control thousands of miles and change the weather with a single thought. His might was comparable to that of a God! If one wanted to upgrade to a continent-level building, they must have a spiritual Emperor. Otherwise, no matter how strong the building was, it would not be qualified to upgrade! The so-called Elder Council of the Battlefront was actually made up of these spirit emperors. They all had the intermediate authority of the cornerstone platform of the Battlefront and had the right to know the secret information on the cornerstone platform. They could also influence the operation of the cornerstone platform to a certain extent. This was the reason why the cornerstone platform had been paying attention to Tang Zhen after he obtained the spatial tower. It had even asked him to head to the central part of the spiritual ruins more than once. It was because there were already spirit Emperor rank powerhouses who had noticed him. After understanding the cause and effect, Tang Zhen immediately felt the pressure on his shoulders. Under normal circumstances, a spirit Emperor only needed to take action personally to easily capture Tang Zhen and force him to hand over the space TOWER. However, after asking the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone, Tang Zhen knew that things were not that simple. It was not that the spiritual Emperor hiding behind the scenes did not want to take action, but that he was simply unable to do so. The reason was very simple. After the tower was upgraded to the continent level, it would develop towards a world level tower. During this process, the spirit Emperor experts who had completely turned into energy would gradually refine the tower and turn it into an independent small world! During this period, spiritual emperors couldnt move freely at all. Only after completely refining the continent-level Lou Cheng could they keep it in their sea of spirit. Wherever they went, they could take the Lou Cheng with them! If they wanted to invade the other world, a spiritual Emperor only needed to enter the plane channel alone, and they could descend with the entire city! However, the tempering process was very long. It was easy to stay in their nest for decades, centuries, or even a thousand years. This was why it was rare to see a spiritual Emperor in the world of loucheng! Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt have to worry about facing a spirit Emperor level old monster for the time being. Even so, a continent level City Tower was still an existence that he couldnt afford to provoke. Now that he had become enemies with the other party, he and the Holy Dragon City would definitely become their targets based on the style of the continental loucheng. Perhaps a plot against the Holy Dragon City had already been launched. Tang Zhen knew that he had to take action. Otherwise, it would not take long for the Holy Dragon City to face a great disaster! The best way to solve the crisis was to escape and hide. He would swallow his anger and wait for the Holy Dragon City to develop and grow. Then, he would find a chance to take revenge. However, it wasnt easy to hide safely. With the enemys strength, as long as Tang Zhen didnt leave the spiritual ruins Warzone, he would be found out sooner or later. It was useless even if he hid in the space TOWER. However, if they were to escape from the spirit ruins Warzone, the space TOWER would become the biggest burden. As long as Tang Zhen dared to take it away from the spirit ruins Warzone, he would definitely be hunted down by countless space towers, and it was not impossible for them to hunt him down across warzones! Since avoiding was not the best way, they could only fight head-on! Whether it was the wilderness Warzone or the spiritual ruins Warzone, this was a terrifying force that could not be underestimated. Many countries would be afraid of it. However, compared to the continent-level loucheng that used King-level cultivators to form a team of cultivators, the strength of the Holy Dragon City was still not enough. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to either frantically increase the strength of himself and the cultivators of the loucheng, or use external objects to strengthen the combat power of the loucheng. At the same time, he had to quickly increase the level of the Holy Dragon citys loucheng! However, it was almost impossible to accomplish all this in a short time. Moreover, the enemy might not give Holy Dragon City enough time to develop. The Holy Dragon citys development was already abnormally fast. This was already the result of Tang Zhens all-out effort. If he wanted to advance further, it would be almost as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Of course, other than actively defending, Tang Zhen could also take the initiative to attack. He would think of all ways to create trouble for the enemy. Perhaps, it would also have a good effect in blocking the enemy! However, when he thought of the strength of a continent-level building, Tang Zhen still felt that his strength was not in his heart. Tang Zhen could not help but feel his head swell when he thought of this. He felt that his thoughts had become a mess. Just as he was secretly worried in his heart, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. Tang Zhen suddenly remembered the harvest of his trip to the myriad world mall. At that time, he had snatched the Super biological intelligent brain that controlled the entire myriad world mall! Tang Zhen was not too clear about the true strength of the myriad world mall. However, he had a feeling that the other partys strength was not inferior to the loucheng world! As the chief Steward of such a powerful organization, the Super biological brains knowledge was without a doubt. Therefore, the items that it carefully collected must have great value! Some time ago, Tang Zhen had been busy with chores and did not have time to check it. However, now that the Holy Dragon City was in danger, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of this thing. Perhaps the items in the treasure would be able to help Tang Zhen resolve the crisis in front of him? After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen directly entered the secret cultivation room. After carefully arranging it, he carefully took out the treasure that he had robbed before. At the moment he took out the treasure, Tang Zhen felt his body relax. He even seemed to hear a comfortable moan from his phone as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Tang Zhen shook his head and turned his head to look at the empty ground in front of him. There was nothing in front of him but Tang Zhen knew that there was definitely something there. It was just that he could not see it. If I cant see or touch it, how should I open the treasure? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking through his phone. [ analyzing! ] [ scan complete. It is confirmed that the item is sealed in the four-dimensional space. Brute force is required to crack it! ] [ cracking in progress, please wait! ] [ cracking complete. The treasure has been opened! ] At the same time as the phone notification appeared, a square object covered with runes suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was quietly floating in front of him and looked extremely mysterious! Chapter 1296 1296 A shocking treasure When Tang Zhen first saw the square metal body, he immediately realized that this item was definitely not simple! In fact, there was no need to think about it. How could an item that could be carefully collected by the Super biological brain be an ordinary item? Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen began to carefully examine this item. First of all, the material used to make this square metal body was a special metal with spatial attributes. It could be used to make storage equipment and was extremely valuable. The Holy Dragon City had spent many years searching and purchasing them at all costs, but they had only managed to obtain a small amount of space metal. Then, Tang Zhen and lingxu Zi had refined a batch of storage equipment for the use of the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups. The rarer an item was, the more expensive it would be. It could be said that the price of every storage equipment was extremely shocking! However, when he looked at the Super biological smart-brain, it actually used such a large piece of space metal to make a storage equipment without adding any other metals. This kind of spending could not be described as extravagant. As expected of the Super Butler of the myriad world mall, he was extraordinary, rich, and willful! Putting aside the treasure sealed inside, the value of this piece of space metal alone could not be estimated with money. If it was used to refine storage equipment, every Holy Dragon City cultivator would definitely have one! This way, the combat power of the Holy Dragon City cultivators would be greatly improved, and their ability to adapt on the battlefield would also become stronger! Just the container that stored the treasure was priceless. This caused Tang Zhen to look forward to the items inside. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the suspended cube and sized up the runes on it. There were some runes that he had never seen before. However, he could confirm that this was a huge storage equipment! Since this storage equipment had already been cracked by his phone, Zhen Tangs spiritual force easily connected to it. He immediately saw the items stored inside. A shocked expression appeared on Tang Zhens face. Soon after, it was filled with ecstasy and he almost jumped up from the ground. With just a glance, Tang Zhen saw a mountain-like pile of origin stones and the sealed worlds origin. The dazzling light almost blinded his eyes! The Super biological brain was indeed rich and generous. It had actually accumulated so many good things. The value of all these things added together was already inestimable! With these resources, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to greatly improve his combat strength. At the same time, he would be able to rapidly upgrade the level of his building. Even if it could not reach the scale of a continent-level building, it would not be too far off! After his excitement, Tang Zhen had a trace of doubt. What was the purpose of the Super biological brain for collecting these items? It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen suddenly saw an item beside the origin stone. It looked like a mass of human meridians and emitted a faint light. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He subconsciously controlled his mental energy and moved it toward the item. He wanted to figure out what it was. The instant his mental energy came into contact with this item, Tang Zhen felt an explosion sound within his mind. Immediately after, countless amounts of information surged into his mind, causing him to nearly have a mental breakdown! But even so, Tang Zhen still had a face full of smiles, appearing extremely pleased with himself. This definitely wasnt because Tang Zhen had been turned into a fool, but because the origin of this item was too great. It was so great that Tang Zhen didnt have any mental preparation at all. Tang Zhen finally understood why the Super biological brain had hidden it so carefully. In order to ensure its safety, it had even sealed it in a special high-pressure environment where normal creatures could not survive! Even the origin stones and the worlds origin were prepared for this item. To be exact, they were all food for this special item! In fact, this item was a miniature version of the myriad world mall, or rather, the framework template of the myriad world mall. As long as there was enough supply of resources, it could grow into a new myriad world mall! Who knew how the Super creature artificial intelligence created it, what its purpose was, and why it was carefully hidden? All of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He only knew one thing, and that was that with the existence of this item, Holy Dragon City could completely build a brand new myriad world mall. At the same time, they could use it to obtain an endless stream of resources! After the huge surprise, Tang Zhens brain started to work rapidly and he began to study how to use these resources to tide over the current crisis. Just as Tang Zhen opened the treasure, a roar suddenly came from a crack in the plane deep in the myriad world mall. It seemed to be filled with unwillingness and anger. The light of the teleportation circle flickered, and the figure of the cultivator from the Merchant City disappeared in a flash. The destination of the teleportation was the wizard World! The Sorcerer world, the fifth continental ring. If one were to look at it from the sky, one would be able to see the full picture of the continental rings. They were extremely vast, and they surrounded the ancestral source planet in rings. Countless creatures lived and multiplied in these continental rings. As the light from the teleportation circle subsided, a figure whose cultivation level was impossible to see through slowly walked out. He glanced at the Magi around him and said in a cold voice, Im from the myriad world mall. Im the Butlers emissary. I want to see the controller of your fifth continent ring! After saying that, the cultivator from Shang city ignored the Wizards around him and found a place to sit down. He closed his eyes and did not speak anymore. The Magus in charge of guarding the teleportation circle did not dare to delay and quickly reported this matter through special means. In less than half an hour, a teleportation circle glowed, and a dozen figures appeared. The Wizards around them quickly dodged the terrifying aura. Many knowledgeable Magi trembled when they saw the faces of these people. They were the true Masters of the fifth continent ring! The leader of the dozen or so Wizards was the blood-eyed cultivator who had fought with Tang Zhen before. He looked at the cultivator from the Shang city in front of him and said in a deep voice,I wonder what business you have here representing the head butler? Many people didnt know what the chief butler meant, but a cultivator at the blood-eyed cultivators level knew what it meant. This was why he had rushed over as fast as he could after receiving the news. As he spoke, the blood-eyed cultivator had completely sealed off the surrounding space. Outsiders could not see their figures at all. The cultivator from Shang city slowly opened his eyes and looked at the blood-eyed cultivator in front of him. He said indifferently, I know that the fifth ring has always wanted to invade the world of loucheng, but youve never made any progress, right? The blood-eyed cultivator muttered to himself for a moment before nodding. He knew that there was no way to hide this from the myriad world mall, and there was no point in denying it, so he simply admitted it. The cultivator from the Shang city nodded his head and said, its good that you admit it. The purpose of my visit this time is to help you open up a passage so that you can enter the world of loucheng smoothly! Upon hearing this, the dozen or so Wizards, including the blood-eyed cultivator, were stunned at the same time, and then their faces were filled with ecstasy. They knew the strength of the myriad world mall and the identity of the head butler. As long as he agreed to help, this matter would be settled! Even if the cultivator didnt reveal his identity, the Wizards had already guessed that this cultivator might be a clone controlled by the Butlers consciousness, no different from his original body. Suppressing his excitement, the blood-eyed cultivator asked in a serious tone, Thats a good thing, but what do you want? The cultivator from Shang city said coldly, I want to kill Tang Zhen and destroy Holy Dragon City. At the same time, I want to take back what is mine! The blood-eyed cultivator first frowned when he heard the name Tang Zhen. Then, he nodded his head with a murderous look. Alright! Chapter 1297 1297 Throwing money to level up (1) Ever since he obtained the hidden treasure of the Super creatures brain, Tang Zhen immediately fell into a busy state. He wanted to use the shortest amount of time to make himself and the Holy Dragon City strong. The value of this treasure could no longer be calculated. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen was certain that the Super biological brain would definitely not give up and would definitely try to get it back. As long as he made good use of the invaluable core structure of the myriad world mall, he could definitely build a superpower. No one could give up such a thing. However, since this thing had fallen into Tang Zhens hands, there was no reason to return it. The law of the jungle had always been the unchanging law of the world of loucheng. Not to mention, this super biological brain had really tricked Tang Zhen quite a bit in the myriad world mall, and this debt had yet to be settled. Back then, he had stolen the treasure with the purpose of revenge, but he did not expect that he would obtain a great opportunity by mistake! Compared to those people who would hide good things when they had them, Tang Zhen would only use them as soon as possible. Only in this way would he be able to create the greatest benefits for himself and prevent himself from not being able to obtain anything in the end. Therefore, he needed to improve his own strength and build a new myriad world mall. The two could be carried out at the same time, and neither would delay the other. After dealing with the matters that needed to be arranged, Tang Zhen immediately entered the space TOWER and began to execute his plan. The first thing he had to do was to upgrade Holy Dragon City to a national-level city! Although the savage wildland had been removed from the list, the main control platform was still in Tang Zhens hands. As long as he paid enough world origin, he could complete Lou Chengs official promotion! Under such circumstances, although Holy Dragon City could be promoted normally, it would not be recognized by the other battlefields and could only be considered a level 9 city. Even if Tang Zhen applied to merge the Holy Dragon City into the cornerstone platform of the spirit ruins Warzone, it would be regarded as a level 9 city by default. It could only enjoy the benefits of a level 9 city or even lower. It would definitely not be recognized as a national-level city. The most important thing in a building was the increase in the residents attributes and the benefits of the building. Even if there was only a difference of one level, the losses would be immeasurable. In addition, if Tang Zhen wanted to become a national-level building recognized by the cornerstone platforms of other war zones, he must complete the corresponding invasion mission and pay enough world origin. Neither of the two could be missing. The reason why there was such a rule was that the cornerstone platform not only needed the worlds origin, but it also needed to verify the combat power of Lou Cheng, so as to prevent any fake Lou Cheng from mixing in. This was not an unnecessary move. In fact, without the restriction of this rule, the buildings with enough origin of the world could use cheating to upgrade the level 9 buildings to the national level one by one. In this way, the attributes of the national-level buildings could be increased to cultivate a large number of cultivators! The Holy Dragon City had already launched a similar invasion in the wilderness Warzone. If the wilderness Warzone had not been destroyed, it would have long been upgraded to a national-level city. Tang Zhen didnt want to do this kind of meaningless test of strength a second time. Moreover, once they joined the cornerstone platforms of other war zones, the Holy Dragon City would also be restricted. How could they be as free as they were now? Therefore, to Tang Zhen, unless he was at the end of his rope, he would definitely not merge with the other battle platforms. After connecting to the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone, Tang Zhen operated according to the regulations and paid enough world origin. Then, he received the notice that Lou Cheng could be promoted to the national level! A wave rose in Tang Zhens heart when he heard the notification. His face was filled with emotion. Since the establishment of the Holy Dragon City, he had poured countless efforts into it. Although it had experienced hardships, it had not been destroyed. Now, it had even been promoted to a national-level city that he had never dared to dream of before! Although it was just an unregistered account that couldnt be recognized by other war zones, Tang Zhen didnt care. It was just a title. How could it be more important than the real benefits of loucheng? However, this was a story for the future and not to be mentioned now. After it was upgraded to a national-level building, the size of the building would be further expanded, and the concentration of heaven and earth energy would also be greatly increased. The welfare of the residents would also increase. Even the cornerstone platform would be changed, and more skills and trading items would appear. However, in order not to alert the enemy and let the enemy see the changes in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen only secretly expanded the scale of the main city. This way, the floating city would support the entire surroundings of the Holy Dragon City. Once they encountered danger, the Holy Dragon City could rise from the ground at any time! All of this was happening underground. Other than Tang Zhen, the other residents of Lou city didnt know. However, this matter could not be hidden for long. As long as they could feel the change in the energy concentration in the tower area and see the changes in the options on the cornerstone platform, the Holy Dragon City residents would be able to guess the truth. However, since the city Lord didnt say anything, he must have his reasons. Well just pretend that we dont know anything and go home to enjoy ourselves! After upgrading the Holy Dragon City to a national level, Tang Zhen did not stop. Instead, he used the worlds origin to start leveling up, continuing to upgrade the authority and level of the Holy Dragon City. A country level was just a general concept. Before it was upgraded to continent level, there was still a lot of room for improvement. With every step forward, the attributes of the building and the welfare of the residents would change. The higher the progress, the more powerful Lou Cheng would be. To put it bluntly, it was a process of throwing money, and there was no need to verify the invasion war. As long as there was enough world origin, it would be enough. Tang Zhen was currently rich and generous. He naturally would not be stingy. He smashed all the way to the last step of the door before stopping. If he took one step further, he would be at the continent-level building that even Tang Zhen had to look up to. However, he needed to complete the missions issued by the cornerstone platform at this time, and it was not just one. Only then could he officially advance to the continent-level! This was to be expected. As long as one knew how overpowered a continent-level building was, they would understand why the cornerstone platform had such a restriction! At the very least, before Tang Zhen advanced to become a spirit Emperor, he could forget about Holy Dragon City advancing to continent-level. Even if the Wildlands main control platform and Holy Dragon citys cornerstone platform merged into one, it would still be impossible for them to make an exception in this matter. This was not because the main control platform was inflexible, but because once Lou Cheng was promoted to continent-level, not only did he have to accept more dangerous invasion tasks, but he also had to fight with gods and demons. At the same time, the continent-level Lou Cheng was responsible for guarding the land and protecting the cornerstone platform. If he was not strong enough, he would definitely harm himself and others! After completing the leveling up in Holy Dragon City, the entire Holy Dragon City had completely changed. The attributes of the citys residents had already reached a very high level. It would not be long before the Holy Dragon citys cultivators levels would increase like a rocket. King-class experts would be everywhere, and the scene of Lords being inferior to dogs would not be far away! What Tang Zhen didnt know was that while he was madly leveling up, countless Holy Dragon City residents had already started to break through and level up. Dumbfounded residents could be seen everywhere, unable to understand what was happening. It would be fine if he broke through when the conditions were right, and it would be fine if he broke through by burying his head in cultivation. However, breaking through by walking, eating, or even going to the toilet was very inconceivable. what the hell was this? was he dreaming? Most of the Holy Dragon citys residents were cultivators, so their senses were very sharp. After the shock, they investigated the cause and immediately sensed that the energy intensity of the building was increasing rapidly, as if they were in an ocean of energy. Under such circumstances, even a stupid pig could forcibly become an Overlord! At this time, it could be seen how United the Holy Dragon citys residents were. Even if they all understood what had happened, no one opened their mouths to announce it. They were all overjoyed and smiled at everyone they saw. Even if they had broken through, they acted as if nothing had happened. The Wanderers and cultivators from outside the city could not enjoy the attribute boost, so they had no idea what was going on. They only felt that there was something wrong with the residents of the Holy Dragon City, and they kept laughing foolishly. They asked him what he was laughing about, but he refused to answer. In the end, it didnt take long for the outsiders to start giggling. Why? because laughter was contagious! Chapter 1298 1298 Starting the structure, madly lighting up the stars As the Holy Dragon citys residents laughed foolishly, Tang Zhen began the second step of his plan, which was to activate the core structure of the myriad world mall, so that it could create wealth as soon as possible! As long as this thing existed, the Holy Dragon City would no longer have to worry about resources. They would open their doors to welcome guests from all directions, and endless wealth would come rolling in! Just by looking at the fact that the Super biological smart-brain could embezzle so many origin stones and the worlds origin, it was clear how much money the myriad world mall had made over the years. It was definitely rich! After the experience of this replicated myriad world mall, although Holy Dragon City would not be able to compete with the real myriad world mall for a long time, they could still obtain rich profits! Therefore, the structure of the myriad world mall had to be activated immediately, and then speed up the cultivation to prevent any changes from happening! In order to upgrade the Holy Dragon citys level, Tang Zhen had used one-tenth of the worlds origin source. He was prepared to deduct another one-tenth and throw the rest into this replicated version of the myriad world mall. However, Tang Zhen had no idea how much the myriad world mall would grow with such a massive amount of resources. It seemed like he could only do his best and leave it to fate. Regardless of the outcome, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to do it. Perhaps, he would need to invest a huge amount of resources into it because of this. However, the future returns were something that he was looking forward to. After careful consideration, Tang Zhen decided to build the shopping center in the space TOWER. Not only was it hidden, but it was also safe. At least, outsiders would not be able to enter without permission. Also, the special feature of the space TOWER was very beneficial to the development of the mall. The combination of the two might produce unexpected results. After selecting a group of loyal Lou Cheng cultivators to guard the place, Tang Zhen took out the structure of the myriad world mall and placed it in the best position that he had carefully selected. After leaving the storage dimension, the structure of the myriad world mall expanded rapidly. The object that was originally the size of an adult expanded to a size of several kilometers in a very short time, dancing in the void. Dozens of tentacles extended in all directions. Then, they seemed to have pierced through the spatial barrier and extended to an unknown place. At the same time, a signal was transmitted from Tang Zhens consciousness. It was hungry! Without any hesitation, balls of the worlds origin were thrown towards the myriad world malls framework, which was then grabbed by the wriggling tentacles and absorbed madly. Immediately after, its size increased again, and more and more tentacles extended out. Its body also began to gradually become transparent, as if it was about to break away from the dimension in front of it and enter another dimension. According to the information he had received earlier, this was a normal phenomenon because the real myriad world mall was also in another dimension. Otherwise, the size of the space TOWER alone would not be able to accommodate such a huge object that expanded infinitely! What Tang Zhen had to do now was to observe the growth of the myriad world mall while tirelessly providing it with the nutrients it urgently needed. He did not dare to leave for a moment. Unknowingly, three days had passed. The initial evolution of the myriad world malls structure had finally been completed, and it had entered the consolidation and exploration stage. Softly sighing in relief, Tang Zhen sat down cross-legged on the spot and revealed an expression as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. After a series of investments regardless of the cost, the structure of the myriad world mall was finally stabilized. Fortunately, the Super creature smart-brain left enough world origin. Otherwise, even if the entire Holy Dragon City was sold, it would not be able to gather one-tenth of the required resources. The gold-devouring beast indeed lived up to its name! Fortunately, the initial construction had already been completed. Next, Tang Zhen only needed to wait patiently until the tentacles of the myriad world mall connected to the other world and found a suitable plane. Then, he could open his business! Tang Zhen was even a little suspicious. With the defensive strength of the tower world, would it allow creatures from the outside world to be transported in? in the past few times he had come into contact with them, the stowaways had directly turned into monsters! As for why the Holy Dragon citys teleporter was fine, Tang Zhen had two speculations. Either it was related to the mysterious phone, which blocked this special law, or the rules of the tower world had already tacitly acknowledged that these transmigrators were residents of the Holy Dragon City, so they would not turn into monsters. In summary, the matter of building a teleportation array didnt need to be considered for the time being. It wouldnt be too late to study it when the conditions were ripe! The Holy Dragon citys upgrade had been completed, and the myriad world malls structure had also been built. In the following time, Tang Zhen would start to improve his own strength. After advancing to a law King, Tang Zhen had almost never met an opponent again. He had practically crushed his way through, so he couldnt help but slack off in improving his strength. However, as he came into contact with an even larger world and encountered more and more powerful enemies, Tang Zhen faintly felt that his strength was not in his heart. Even though his comprehension of the fire-type laws had reached an extremely deep level, it was still unable to give him a sufficient sense of security. In the current list of enemies, there were behemoths like the myriad world mall and the continent-level City Tower. If Tang Zhen did not improve his strength, the final outcome would be the destruction of the city and the death of people! Taking a deep breath, Tang Zhen released the origin stone that was as large as a small mountain. It was as dazzling as the sun, causing people to be dazzled. He ordered the absorption into his phone, and in an instant, all the origin stones in front of him disappeared. Looking at the soaring wealth on the phone interface, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and lit up the water law star Kasaya. Then, he lit up the wood-elemental starry sky. Earth-type mayfly Gold-element Kasaya Wind-style Kasaya Time-type Kasaya Technology Branch As long as it was a star that could be lit up, Tang Zhen would light it up without hesitation. Then, he would light up his branch skills. If he did not have enough origin stones, he would continue to absorb them. In any case, the reserves of the Super creatures brain were terrifying! Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible for him to advance to a spirit Emperor in a short period of time. Therefore, he might as well develop in all aspects and try to rely on quantity to trigger a qualitative change! There were pros and cons to this. The advantage was that the endless number of trump cards could overwhelm the enemy. When facing an enemy of the same level, he could completely crush them. When facing an enemy stronger than him, he could also have more means to deal with and escape. As for the disadvantages, it would be wasting too many origin stones. It was very likely that he would be too greedy and might even have a certain impact on his advancement to the spiritual Emperor realm! Of course, this was only a guess. For Tang Zhen, who was rich and could completely master a law skill once it was lit up, advancing to the spirit Emperor realm wasnt an unsolvable problem. Cultivating and comprehending, hunting law level monsters, or finding a shortcut through the phone, all of these might be able to help Tang Zhen step into the spirit Emperor realm! Compared to ordinary cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen had more than one way. If those law Kings who had no way to advance knew about this, they would definitely be extremely envious! Chapter 1299 1299 Invasion of the Wizards Tang Zhen closed his door and bitterly cultivated in an attempt to deal with the powerful enemy that was about to attack. He did not dare to relax for even a moment. As the Holy Dragon citys residents leveled up, their strength rose like a rocket. At the same time, under the secret order, they quietly began to prepare for battle! The enemies who were eyeing the space TOWER did not take any action for the time being, but one thing was certain, they would not let this go! As for Arel and his mother, they should be safe and sound for a short period of time. After all, this was the trump card they used to threaten Tang Zhen. How would they dare to hurt them easily? At the same time, the sorcerers world, which had been coveting the world of loucheng for a long time, had also entered the general mobilization for war. The entire fifth continent ring was in a state of turmoil. Overnight, more than half of the Wizards and Knights on the fifth ring were notified that they had to go to the center of the fifth ring within three months. They would be reorganized and armed there, and when the time came, they would immediately cross the passage and start the invasion of the tower world. Those who didnt arrive in time would be severely punished! No one dared to ignore the call for war issued by all the top Wizards in the fifth ring. They made preparations in the shortest time possible and headed straight to the center of the ring. Wizards and apprentices, fully-armed Knights and servants could be seen hurrying along the road. The short-distance teleportation circle on the fifth continent ring was also constantly sending batches of summoned people to their designated locations. The central area of the fifth continent ring was now crowded with Wizards and Knights, and temporary tents were set up everywhere. In addition to these Wizards and Knights, there were also countless ordinary people in charge of logistics and miscellaneous things. In order to deal with this invasion, the high-level Wizards of the fifth continent ring took out all their savings and set up a point system to reward wizard Knights who bravely killed the enemy on the battlefield. Naturally, the myriad world mall was involved in this matter. In fact, cultivators from the mall had appeared in the current command camp. Of course, only a few people knew their true identities. As the deadline approached, more and more people gathered there. It was impossible to count the exact number, and there were only dense figures as far as the eye could see. However, in this huge camp, there was a huge open space that no one was close to. Several huge stone pillars covered with mysterious runes stood tall. There was a huge vortex between the stone pillars, with a diameter of several hundred meters. The dark-colored energy ball was shrinking inward, but the rich spatial energy was constantly spreading out. There were close to a hundred powerful Magi guarding the area, and anyone who dared to approach without permission would be expelled or even killed. From this, one could see the importance of this place! Under everyones anticipation, the day of the teleportation finally arrived. The blood-eyed Magus and the rest looked down from above and waved their arms at the Sorcerer-Knights that covered the entire mountain. Immediately after, a tsunami-like roar sounded. As far as the eye could see, the vast wilderness was filled with neat squadrons. Wizards and Knights were mixed together, and with the addition of elite warriors sent by the various royal families, they looked majestic. in order to adapt to the needs of war, even magi were equipped with armor and even a large number of specialized weapons, looking very powerful. Under this spectacular formation, even World Energy was drawn in, and in the blink of an eye, the weather changed! In addition, there were also a large number of ferocious-looking monsters that were ready to move, but because of the existence of Beastmasters, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. These wizard Knights were just regular combat forces, and the true elites had not yet been revealed. Obviously, they would not teleport at the same time as the main Army, so they could not display the true strength of the elites. The so-called elite sorcerers were actually equivalent to Lord-ranked rank 6 sorcerers. Each of them was powerful and could dominate a region in the Sorcerer world. Under everyones watchful eyes, the blood-eyed Magus stood in the air and waved his hand to shoot out a pillar of energy. The swirling vortex between the stone pillars gradually revealed a completely different world, as if the fog had been removed. everyone, listen up! The target is the world of loucheng. Set off! As soon as he finished speaking, a tsunami-like roar rang out. The Army moved at the same time, and even the earth trembled! Kill! Kill! Kill! Huge square formations stepped into the transmission channel. In the sky above them, groups of Griffin cavalrymen whistled and rushed into the world of towers! Somewhere in the spiritual ruins war zone, Death Valley. Several cultivators of loucheng city, who were covered in black cloaks, stood quietly, looking at the vast open space in front of them. Not far from them, there were some bodies of wild cultivators lying on the ground. They had accidentally barged in and saw something they shouldnt have seen, which was why they had lost their lives in confusion. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and it was far crueler than one could imagine. Its almost time, why isnt he here yet? Dont worry, just wait patiently! The two tightly-wrapped cultivators had just muttered a few words and suddenly stopped talking. Because in the open space in front of them, a huge teleportation gate suddenly appeared, and then the Sorcerer worlds Army spread out like a tide. Were here. Put down the things and well evacuate immediately! The leader of the cultivators from Lou Cheng ordered and threw out a fireball, burning a pile of branches in front of him. Thick smoke rose into the sky. After the cultivators left, a few Wizards quickly arrived. They first put out the fire and then quickly took away the items that had been placed there in advance. By the time the Wizards returned to the portal, countless wizard Knights had already passed through the portal. The sound of weapons clashing and the roar of war beasts could be heard. Dozens of Golden Griffins had already scattered in all directions. Under the control of Grand Knights in light armor, they were responsible for scouting the surrounding terrain and capturing the tongues that provided information. The blood-eyed cultivator was standing in the middle of the camp, silently looking at the items brought back by the Magi. This was a detailed map, and the locations of all the buildings in the spirit ruins Warzone were marked on it. Except for the central region, almost no place was left out. To be able to draw such a detailed map, there were only a handful of forces in the entire spirit ruins Warzone! As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-eyed Magus laughed towards the sky. His voice was filled with madness and arrogance! Chapter 1300 1300 The front line _1 In just one night, the battle zone of the spiritual ruins was filled with Flames of War, and towers were broken through and destroyed one after another! In order to invade the world of loucheng, the fifth ring of the continent had been preparing for many years. With the addition of strong troops and horses, they had the advantage on the battlefield. Since the start of the war, the Sorcerer worlds Army was like a hot knife through butter. There were not many towers that could resist them. After a fierce battle, countless people died in the towers and fled! The cultivators who were lucky enough to survive the chase all turned to the nearby high-level buildings for help, hoping that they could send troops for revenge. Although the lower-class buildings in the spiritual ruins Warzone seemed to be independent, they were all inextricably linked to the higher-class buildings. Therefore, when these lower-class buildings were attacked, the higher-class buildings naturally couldnt just stand by and watch. They all gathered a large number of cultivators to stop them. Unfortunately, they were like moths to a flame. They were constantly annihilated by the wizard Legion. After many bloody battles, not only did they not stop the invading enemies, but they also made the wizard Legions attack more fierce. In order to avoid losses, some of the low-level towers actually abandoned the city and fled before the Magus Army arrived. This way, the enemy was able to take down the entire tower easily and transform it into a fortress with iron walls. The situation was critical, and news of the battle quickly spread throughout the entire spiritual ruins Warzone. All the city Lords finally realized the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, the main control platform of the battle zone of the spirit ruins had completely shut down the foreign world invasion mission. The cornerstone platforms of the various buildings were constantly cleaning up the defense missions. All the buildings in the battle zone were ordered to participate in the operation, vowing to annihilate and drive away all the invading wizard legions! In order to motivate the cultivators in loucheng, precious resources that were rarely seen on normal days also appeared on the exchange list on the platform. As long as one had enough points, they could freely exchange for them. As the command from the main control platform was issued, the entire spiritual ruins Warzone entered a state of war. Teams of cultivators who had accepted the mission of driving the enemy away rushed to the front line, and fierce fighting could happen at any time. However, as the war progressed, bad news came one after another. On the skeleton plain, 300000 loucheng cultivators fought against the number one Legion of the Sorcerer world with more than 500000 people. Under the situation where the enemy was stronger than them, the loucheng cultivators finally suffered a crushing defeat. After a great battle, corpses were strewn all over the ground, and blood had gathered into a River! The victorious First Legion of the Sorcerer world pursued and destroyed more than 70 towers, big and small, and a large area was completely occupied. In the giant tree Canyon, more than 100000 Lou Cheng cultivators were ambushed. After a bloody battle, they were all killed by the third Legion of the Sorcerer world. Not a single cultivator survived! The Silver Moon Lake was enshrouded in mist. Black Desert centipede Battle reports kept appearing on the cornerstone platform, but without exception, all of them were about the cultivators of Lou Cheng suffering a crushing defeat. The few victories they had were only because they had the advantage of numbers and annihilated a few small groups of enemy troops. Anyone with eyes could tell that Lou Chengs cultivators were at a complete disadvantage. If this situation continued, it would not take long for a large area of land to be completely controlled by the wizard Army! In fact, the war had only just begun. If it really reached a critical moment, not only would the continent-level City Tower in the spiritual ruins battlefield personally participate in the war, but they might even call for help from other battlefields. In short, they could not let the tragedy in the wilderness Battlefield repeat itself! In this regard, the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone was really a failure. It was not until the entire Warzone was destroyed that the continent-level loucheng of other warzones cleaned up the mess. The real purpose was to divide the surviving cultivators of the loucheng. From this point, it could be seen that the major battle zones were not United! Perhaps the Magus Army also knew that they could not rush things, so after taking control of a large piece of land, they gradually slowed down their attack momentum. While they wantonly plundered all kinds of resources in the battle zone of the spirit ruins, they also actively collected information to prepare for the next large-scale attack! At the same time, the cultivators from the various skyscrapers that were forcibly recruited by the cornerstone platform began to gather towards the enemy-occupied area. It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but the frontline of the battle between the two sides was actually less than two hundred miles away from the Holy Dragon City! In this way, the Holy Dragon City had become the frontline of the confrontation with the wizard Legion. Every day, there was a steady stream of cultivators coming to the city and directly stationed in the outer area of the Holy Dragon City. Holy Dragon City was crowded with people. Temporary tents were set up everywhere, and it was really lively. Although the war was intense, the rights and interests of the City Tower were still inviolable. Without the permission of the city Lord, no outsider was allowed to enter the Main City of Holy Dragon City. It was the same even for a continent-level city. Unless they used their strength to intimidate the Holy Dragon City, forcing them to swallow their anger, they would have to set up camp outside. Among the many cultivators in the city, it was inevitable that there would be those who wanted to take advantage of the Holy Dragon City and even force people to buy and sell in the market. Whenever such cultivators appeared, the Holy Dragon City would kill them on the spot without any hesitation. At most, they would kill more than three hundred cultivators in the city at one time. Only then would those ignorant guys settle down. Especially after Tang Zhen and blood River King showed their faces, the cultivators from the City Tower, who were originally waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, immediately became obedient. Never in their dreams would they have thought that there would be two law Kings in this strange-looking level nine city! Thats right, because the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone had lost its official qualifications, even though Holy Dragon City had been secretly promoted to a national level, it still looked like a level nine city on the outside. After the tower was upgraded to a national level, it could also suppress foreign cultivators with the power of laws, making them unable to exert their full combat power. This was also a special defensive ability of the National tower. It was a pity that the Holy Dragon City was not part of the spiritual ruins Warzone, and it was determined to be a level 9 city, so it naturally could not have this privilege. The reason why the cultivators of the spiritual ruins Warzone treated the Holy Dragon City as a level nine city was not only because of its appearance, but also because of the suppression of the power of law. In fact, throughout the entire history of the tower world, special circumstances like the one in Holy Dragon City were extremely rare. It was the first time that such a situation had occurred in the spiritual ruins Warzone. Unless Holy Dragon City was destroyed, the main control platform here would not be able to do anything to Holy Dragon City! After displaying their strength, the foreign cultivators finally became well-behaved and set up camp outside in an orderly manner. From time to time, they would enter the trading market to buy some of the various stored goods that the Holy Dragon City had taken the opportunity to sell. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Holy Dragon City had earned a huge sum of money! Chapter 1301 1301 The weapon that changes the way of war The trading market in front of the Holy Dragon City was now full of walking figures, looking very lively. Wanderers, wild cultivators, and cultivators from various cities were wandering around in front of the stall, bargaining continuously. If an outsider wanted to set up a stall in the trading market, they had to pay a certain fee and then they could do business in the designated area of the market. At this time, Lou Chengs cultivators and the wizard Legion were in a confrontation. Both sides were restraining themselves, so there were few large-scale Wars. Instead, small-scale battles often occurred. Most of the spoils seized by Lou Chengs cultivators were sold in the trading market. The most valuable items were naturally the items used by Magi. Potions, materials, weapons, and many other miscellaneous items could all be sold at an appropriate price here. The cultivation system of the Sorcerer world was different from that of the loucheng world, but many weapons and equipment could be used, especially some of the more lethal weapons, which were very popular with the cultivators in the loucheng world. In addition, there were also seized Knights, warhorses, swords, and defensive equipment. Because of their excellent quality, they were also very sought after by the cultivators in loucheng. However, if they were caught by mistake, the outcome would be equally miserable, and they might even lose their lives. In order to maintain the order of the trading market, the Holy Dragon City sent out more than a hundred Lord cultivators, as well as nearly a thousand fully armed low-level cultivators. They were stationed in the trading market all day long to deter those disobedient guys. On the buildings around the city, there were always sniper cultivators lurking. On top of the tall towers built with logs, heavy automatic armor-piercing machine guns were set up, and the black muzzles were very terrifying. The first batch of cultivators in loucheng had the honor of witnessing the power of this heavy armor-piercing machine gun, and they still remembered it clearly. Dozens of cultivators from loucheng who did not know the Holy Dragon citys depths or were deliberately probing caused trouble in the trading market, injuring two Holy Dragon City residents who were in charge of the market. After that, they even clamored for the city Lord to come out and apologize. The other partys clown-like actions quickly received a response from Holy Dragon City. Three heavy armor-piercing machine guns that had just been set up locked onto their position. After a series of rapid gunshots, the dozens of cultivators in loucheng who were causing trouble were all torn into pieces by the bullets. It was a terrible sight! After this incident, while the cultivators in the buildings were afraid of the Holy Dragon City, they were also drooling over these powerful firearms. They asked the residents of the Holy Dragon City who were in charge of managing the trading market one after another, wanting to buy these weapons from the Holy Dragon City. The market manager shook his head and refused without hesitation. This was a weapon that the Holy Dragon City had just equipped. How could it be sold? Although this type of heavy automatic armor-piercing machine gun couldnt be sold, the outdated weapons and equipment could be sold to the cultivators in the building. These were all good things and definitely not junk that could fool people. In fact, selling these outdated weapons and equipment had long been part of the Holy Dragon citys plan. If the lips die, the teeth will grow cold. Once the front line of defense was broken, the Holy Dragon City would definitely fall into a state of isolation and helplessness. Tang Zhen was very clear about this, so he did not mind increasing the combat power of these cultivators. As for whether they would use this kind of weapon against the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was not worried at all. Back then, the terobo people had used their warships to attack the Holy Dragon City but were unable to take it down. How could this group of cultivators in loucheng city rely on their outdated weapons to pose a threat to the Holy Dragon City? It didnt take long for a powerful bolt rifle to be launched by the Holy Dragon City. As soon as it hit the market, it attracted the attention of the cultivators. It was a semi-automatic rifle that could fire 12.7mm bullets. It had a long range and a high penetrating force. The powerful recoil was nothing to cultivators in loucheng city. Each gun came with a bayonet and five bullets. The price was equivalent to a low-level Demon Blade. The knights armor in the wizard World could resist the cutting of swords and arrows, but it could not resist the shooting of this kind of heavy rifle. The bullets could easily penetrate the armor! After equipping this kind of gun, Lou Cheng could attack the enemy from a long distance. It was very suitable for small-scale harassment and interlude battles! After getting their hands on the weapons, many cultivators in loucheng only familiarized themselves with them briefly before rushing to the front line to join the battle. In the end, the cultivators who had participated in the battle returned a few days later with shocking news. A team of cultivators encountered a group of enemies on the battlefield. In the end, they, who were at an absolute disadvantage in numbers, won and killed all the enemies they encountered! After returning to the trading market, the boss of the cultivator battle team found the manager of the market and gave him a hug without saying anything. Guys, do you know that if it werent for these guns, I wouldnt have come back today! Immediately after, the cultivator battle teams boss told everyone about their battle experience. Hearing this, everyone gasped in surprise and subconsciously looked at the stall selling firearms. The experience of this cultivator team was like a living advertisement. The cultivators in loucheng who had doubts about the power of firearms or thought that they were not used to this kind of weapon also bought one, wanting to see if it was really that effective on the battlefield. Unknowingly, more and more cultivators with guns appeared in the market, and the battlefield in front of them was filled with gunshots. The performance on the battlefield proved that this type of heavy rifle was an excellent long-range weapon, which was why it was deeply loved by the cultivators in loucheng. The wizard Army didnt pay much attention to the long-range weapons that suddenly appeared on the battlefield at first. However, as the number of casualties increased, they finally realized the seriousness of the situation. The cultivators in the city didnt fight face to face at all. Instead, they hid in the dark and sniped. If they were not careful, they would be ambushed. It was common for the entire patrol team to be annihilated. The patrol members of the wizard Army were on tenterhooks. Once they heard the gunshots, they would quickly lie on the ground to hide. The third Legion of the Sorcerer world, who was in charge of defending this area, quickly responded. After analyzing and verifying the power structure of the seized firearms, they immediately began to find a way to deal with it. It didnt take long for a special bulletproof vest to appear on the front line patrol members. Although it looked very heavy, it could effectively reduce the lethality of the bullets. At the same time, the wizard camp had also developed a special gun. It could use the special gas stored in the gas tank as power to shoot round metal bullets, which were quite powerful. However, compared to the Holy Dragon citys firearms, this kind of weapon was very cumbersome. It was not very popular among the wizard camp. Those Knights preferred the seized heavy rifles. unconsciously, the way the two sides fought began to change. from the beginning, they were short sides, slowly turning into shooting at each other, and only when they were close would they fight with swords. Due to the change in the battlefield situation, more and more cultivators in loucheng city started to equip themselves with firearms. In the past, only a few people in a battle team were equipped with firearms, but now, almost everyone had one! The sales momentum was great, and the Holy Dragon City had also launched a supporting service. All kinds of ammunition with special killing effects, tactical vests, bulletproof helmets, and other products had also appeared one after another. Tang Zhens purpose wasnt to make money, but to improve the combat power of these cultivators as much as possible and use them to resist the wizard Legion on the front line. As the war continued, Tang Zhen might provide more and more powerful weapons until the final battle began. In fact, after the general mobilization for the war in the spirit ruins, the Magus worlds invasion had stopped. It was almost impossible to go any further, or else they would have to pay an extremely heavy price. The wizard camp knew this as well, which was why they wisely chose to stop advancing. While ensuring the current results of the battle, they continued to plunder the resources of the occupied territories and send them back to the wizard World. In terms of harvest, the wizard camp had already made a big profit! Chapter 1302 1302 An ambush (1) The warm wind was slightly tipsy, and the green grass seemed to be stained with a layer of light, which continued to spread toward the horizon. A group of birds with five-colored wings chirped and jumped happily in the grass, as if nothing could disturb them. However, in this beautiful painting, there was a foul smell that lingered in the air for a long time. When the grass was ruffled by the wind, a rotten body was revealed. The weapons full of holes were thrown to the side, and there were some broken arrows stuck in the body. Because of the gnawing of insects and rats, the body was completely mutilated, looking extremely ferocious. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and more bodies were revealed. They were lying on the grass, most of them in pieces. Shua shua shua A Ghoul crawled out of a hole in the ground and nimbly dragged a corpse to the ground. A few minutes later, it crawled out and dragged a second corpse. Looking from above, the green grass was covered with broken corpses. From time to time, there would be large holes with a diameter of more than one meter. That was the ghouls nest, piled with the corpses they had collected from the battlefield. It was obvious that a fierce battle had taken place here. The corpses of the defeated were ignored and left in the wilderness. It didnt take long before a series of heavy footsteps sounded, scaring the ghouls that were trying to drag the bodies back into the cave. This was a patrol team made up of Wizards, Knights, and elite soldiers. Everyone was fully armed. They slowly walked on the grassland while vigilantly watching for any signs of movement. The one at the front of the group was an ordinary soldier, equipped with a saber and a gas rifle. The soldiers following him were either equipped with the same gas rifle or carrying bows and short Spears on their backs. It was a messy scene. There were about 100 ordinary soldiers, followed by 15 Knights on warhorses. All of them wore armor with runes engraved on it and used a variety of weapons. These Knights were surrounded by their servants. Their equipment was slightly crude, but it was not too bad. A few Magi dressed in black robes were also in the group. Their sinister masks covered their faces, only revealing a pair of cold eyes. A cold and ominous aura surrounded their bodies. As the number of cultivators in the Holy Dragon City increased, the third Legion of the Sorcerer world also increased rapidly. These Knights and sorcerers were one of the reinforcements, patrolling with the soldiers who had participated in several battles. When they passed by the battlefield, the patrol team members just glanced coldly at the corpses in the grass, then continued to patrol along the fixed route. As the war gradually eased, the number of battles between the two sides decreased. There was even news that the rear was already making preparations to retreat. After the unexpected early victory, the higher-ups of the fifth continental ring were already very satisfied with the harvest. They believed that they should stop while they were ahead to avoid being caught in the quagmire of war. Once the battle zone in the spirit ruins was ready and counterattacked with all their might, the situation would be extremely unfavorable for the Magus camp. However, there were some higher-ups who did not agree to retreat. They felt that it was too much of a pity to give up on the results of the battle. If they retreated now, they would undoubtedly lose a lot of benefits. The two sides had been quarreling over this matter for a long time, unable to come to a conclusion. Because the front line had not received clear orders, they could only choose to defend. Among the ordinary soldiers, there were also some new soldiers. They were full of curiosity about the gas can rifle that had just been equipped, and they fiddled with it from time to time. So far, only the 3rd Legion was equipped with this weapon. The other legions could not be seen at all. Along the way, some new recruits asked the Veterans about the situation of the battlefield from time to time. It was obvious that someone had told them about the differences between this place and other battlefields before they came. dont worry. Although those Lou Cheng cultivators like to snipe, as long as they hear the gunshot and lie down in time, there wont be any problems! The young soldier chuckled and touched the heavy gas tank rifle in his hand. Its still more comfortable for me to use it, it feels very solid! After youve fought a few battles, you definitely wont think this way anymore! The veteran pursed his lips and showed a hint of disdain on his face. He didnt want to argue with this new recruit anymore. After crossing the grass, there was an empty gravel beach in front of them. Not far ahead was a small river where the patrol team usually rested and ate. everyone, pay attention to your surroundings. If theres anything abnormal, immediately alert the police! The patrol Leader, who was riding on a warhorse, looked around and reminded the soldiers in front of him. The battle some time ago had caused the patrol team to suffer a lot of losses, and they had to replenish some inexperienced rookies. This also made the patrol Leader worried. Although there were many Knights and Wizards among the new recruits, they had never fought with enemies who used firearms. Who knew what it would be like if they really fought? Just as he was about to warn his teammates, a light sound came from the distance. A bloody hole appeared on the chest of the patrol Leader, and he fell from his warhorse. BOOM! Another muffled sound came. In the team at the front, a pillar of air mixed with mud and dust soared into the sky. More than a dozen soldiers around them were directly lifted into the sky, blood and limbs flying high and then falling heavily. Before the patrolmen could react, dozens of figures suddenly sprang out of the grass hundreds of meters away, followed by the sound of concentrated gunfire. The soldiers who were caught off guard fell in droves. The warhorses of several Knights were also hit by bullets. They either fell to the ground and wailed, or their stomachs were torn open, dragging their intestines everywhere. Get down and return fire! Although they were suddenly attacked, under the command of the experienced veterans, the patrol members did not fall into chaos. Instead, they quickly used the corpses and pits as cover and counterattacked the enemy not far away. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! The unique sound of a gas tank rifle rang out as metal bullets flew toward the enemy. However, just as they were about to touch the enemy, they were blocked by an invisible barrier. The patrol team was shocked to see the bullets blocked. It was only now that they noticed that there was a black cylinder in front of the enemies. The energy curtain that blocked the bullets was released by it. Damn it, what the hell is this? After dodging the bullets, the veteran of the patrol team cursed with a doubtful expression. The weapons used by the cultivators of loucheng were very fast and completely different from the heavy rifles they used in the past. They were actually able to completely suppress the gas can rifles used by the patrol members! With the bullets whizzing over their heads, the veteran didnt have much time to think. Just as he found an opportunity to shoot, he saw that the Knights had already maneuvered their warhorses and charged at the enemy. Damn it, this bunch of idiots! The old soldier cursed in his heart, feeling very disappointed with this group of reckless Knights. These guys were simply courting death. They would probably be shot into sieves before they could even reach the enemy! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Blood spurted out of the Knights bodies as their warhorses fell to the ground. Although they were only a few hundred meters away from the enemy, they could not cross the natural moat even if they died. Chapter 1303 ?1303 The real target _1 In the Magus world, there were not many enemies that could withstand the Knights tsunami-like charge. They were like meat grinders, capable of crushing all enemies in their way into pieces! However, when they were faced with bullets with armor-piercing ability, their past invincible record suddenly became a joke. The faster they charged, the faster they died! Several heavy-armored knights whose warhorses had been shot to the ground roared and waved their weapons at the enemy. At this time, they had no way to retreat, so they could only bravely move forward until they fell in the middle of the charge! Seeing the Knights fall one after another, followed by the Knight Squires who were shot to death, the hot-blooded soldiers finally cowered in place and fired at the ambushing enemies. However, the patrol team soon discovered that the bullets fired from the gas can rifle were not effective in killing the enemy. By the time they hit the enemys position, they had already flown to who knew where! At this moment, the disadvantage of the gas tank rifle could be seen. Whether it was the range, firing speed, or accuracy, they could not be compared to the weapons sold in Holy Dragon City. The real effective range was only about two hundred meters. Although the shooting effect was barely satisfactory, it still had a lot of advantages over weapons like bows and arrows. This was also the reason why the gas can rifle could be promoted so quickly. It had to be said that there were many talents in the wizard World. After they had disassembled and analyzed the seized heavy rifles, they had developed and manufactured this gas can rifle in a very short time and equipped the frontline soldiers in the shortest time. It was said that the original model of this gas can rifle had been invented by a wizard long ago, but it was not valued at all. Even that wizard treated it as a toy. When the patrol team of the 3rd Legion suffered heavy losses and the commander of the Legion ordered to find a solution, the wizard who invented the gas can rifle happened to be serving in the 3rd Legion. He manufactured a new gas can rifle and sent it to the command center of the 3rd Legion. The Armys higher-ups tested it and found that its power and performance were not bad, so they directly chose this weapon. After that, they combined the advantages of heavy rifles and worked overtime to produce an improved version of the gas rifle. However, due to limited conditions, the quality and precision of the gas rifle were not very good. Of course, this was only the first generation of the gas rifle. With the continuous feedback from the battlefield, the second generation of the gas rifle had already begun research and development. It was estimated that it would not be long before it was put into use on the battlefield. It could be seen that in terms of research and exploration, the world of loucheng was far inferior to the Sorcerer world. The fierce battle was still going on. At this time, the patrol team had been completely suppressed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They could only gather in a narrow area and were shot to death on the gravel beach one after another. hold on for a while longer. Our reinforcements will be here soon! The veteran shouted at his teammates and aimed again through the gap. Now, only the heavy rifles they had seized could hit the enemy, and the gas can rifles were out of the question. However, just as the veteran was about to shoot, he found that the enemy was loading something strange into his weapon and then aiming at their position. Before he could react, a violent explosion occurred in their position. Mud and gravel fell all over his head and face, and painful moans could be heard everywhere. A few recruits ran around in a panic, but they were knocked to the ground after a few steps. The recruit who had talked to him earlier was lying on the ground. His helmet was missing, and a stone the size of an egg was embedded in his skull. His brain had already spilled out. The veterans heart sank. He knew that he could not wait any longer, or they would all die Here. run! Run to the other side of the river! Otherwise, no one can go back alive! run! the veteran shouted and ran towards the river at an amazing speed. A few Magi at the side saw this and threw out an item. Then, a cloud of dust rose into the sky and completely blocked the patrol teams position. The patrol members who had already given up all hope quickly got up and ran to the river. Even though bullets kept flying past them, no one cared. Running at full speed, the patrolman soon reached the river. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the river and swam desperately to the other side. In the battle just now, these Magi had all been suppressed and had no chance to make a move, so they were naturally filled with resentment. However, after waiting for a long time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt pursue him. Instead, they hid again, and no one knew what they were up to. Just as the Wizards were confused, a familiar roar came from the sky. A dozen giant Griffins were flying toward them at high speed. The Grand Knight who controlled the world was constantly looking at the battlefield, as if he was going to dive down to check out the specific situation. A wizard hiding in the smoke frowned, and his expression changed. He rushed out of the smoke without hesitation and waved his arms at the Griffin Knight in the sky. Dont land, its a trap! However, just as he said that, Lou Cheng, who had been hiding, suddenly appeared and shot at the swooping shijiu. Different from the previous bullets, these bullets immediately caused a high-voltage current to burst out when they landed on the Griffins. The Griffins that were hit let out a sad cry and fell to the ground one after another. After seeing this scene, the wizard who was giving the warning felt a trace of despair. He finally knew the real purpose of the enemys ambush. Obviously, it was the Griffins, which were aerial mounts. After all the Griffins were shot down, the cultivators began to attack the Knights riding the Griffins and knocked them down one after another. A few Wizards tried to help, but they were also captured. After everything was settled, a cultivator from loucheng city raised his left arm and said a few words. Then, he looked around vigilantly. Not long after, there was a roar, and a warship with stealth function activated slowly landed, carrying unconscious Griffins into the cabin. When all the Griffins were loaded into the warship, the cultivators of the loucheng city who participated in the ambush also entered and rose into the air with the warship, heading straight for the Holy Dragon City. After a long time, the fleeing veterans and the others carefully returned to the battlefield. Looking at the desolate battlefield, the patrolmens faces were full of dejection. Chapter 1304 1304 The stolen Gryphon In the valley behind the Holy Dragon City, a transport ship with stealth activated slowly landed. The Holy Dragon citys residents who had been waiting for a long time quickly gathered around and loaded the still unconscious Griffin into a car, which was directly transported into a cave not far away. The entrance of the cave was equipped with an automatic door, which was usually closed and disguised as a cliff. There was no abnormality from the outside. After the car carrying the Gryphon entered the cave, it drove straight into the depths of the cave. Along the way, there were many forks. Holy Dragon City residents in work clothes walked back and forth, and the roars of wild beasts could be heard from time to time. If one observed carefully, they would see that many of the monsters were locked in cages, and most of them were very quiet. This was the Holy Dragon citys war beast breeding base. The war beasts in service in the Holy Dragon City Army were basically exported from here. With the cooperation of these war beasts, the strength of the Holy Dragon City cultivators had increased by a lot. When the cars reached an open area, they stopped in unison. Then, a dozen ogres came over and carried the huge Gryphons out of the cars and into the cage not far away. After all the Griffins were locked up, the staff treated the wounds of the Griffins and took out the anesthetic bullets. These creatures had a strong recovery ability. It didnt take long for them to wake up one after another. They first looked around in confusion, and when they found themselves in an unfamiliar environment, the Griffins in the cage suddenly became irritable and uneasy. Swish! A Gryphon slammed into the metal bars and made a dull sound. Its huge beak went through the bars and tried to attack old Wan, who was standing outside the cage. Your recovery ability is not bad, and you look quite strong! Old Wan smiled and nodded. He said to the staff behind him, we must take good care of these Griffins. Whether our city can have Griffin riders in the future will depend on our efforts this time. A young staff member next to him looked puzzled and asked old Wan, Uncle Wan, we have both planes and warships in loucheng. Is it necessary to train Griffin cavalry and Dragon cavalry? he asked. Old Wan touched his beard and said to the young resident beside him, Thats right, we dont lack flying devices in loucheng, but do you know that in many other worlds where the energy of heaven and earth is chaotic, many electronic devices will be affected or even unusable? at that time, it will be the biological cavalrys turn to show their power! In fact, even in a normal war, our war beasts can still shine. For example, the four-legged giant dragon Armor that I just equipped not long ago not only has extremely strong defense, but it is also equipped with micro missiles and heavy machine guns. Compared to the past, which can only be used for close combat, the adaptability and combat power of the four-legged flying dragon have been greatly improved! The young resident nodded and asked old Wan, Uncle Wan, weve never come into contact with Griffins before. How do you think we should raise them? Ive never come into contact with such a creature before, but its fine. Didnt we capture the Griffin rider? we can just ask him! Old Wan said with a smile and gave a look to the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him. It didnt take long for a Gryphon Rider with a bloody nose and a swollen face to be brought over. He tried to resist, but was knocked down by cultivator Lou Cheng with an electric shock. After struggling for a while, the Grand Knight finally got up from the ground and growled a few words. Activate the translation function and listen to what hes saying. With old Wans order, everyones wrist-mounted computers began to receive information, and the translated language was also played through the headphones. Just then, a Griffin in the cage saw the Grand Knight and became more and more restless. It kept hitting the metal bars, and the feathers on its neck fell off. As soon as old Wans voice fell, the ground of the cage where the Griffin was imprisoned suddenly jumped with electric arcs, electrocuting the Griffin until it screamed and fell to the ground with a plop. What are you doing? dont hurt my companions! The translated voice was heard by everyone. At the same time, the Grand Knight looked like he was in pain as he desperately rushed to the Griffin that had been knocked down. If you cooperate, I can guarantee that you and your Griffin will be fine. But if you dont, I cant guarantee that your Griffin will survive. Old Wan walked in front of the Grand Knight and said in a faint voice. you cant do this. If you keep the Gryphons in the cage, theyll be completely crippled! Although the Grand Knight was surprised that old Wan could speak the language of the wizard World, he was still most concerned about his Griffin companion, so he immediately said loudly after old Wan finished. Nodding his head slightly, old Wan asked, you mean we should leave the Griffins outside, but how can we ensure that they dont escape? are we going to tie them up with ropes? dont worry, as long as were here, the Griffins wont fly away. Please believe me! The Grand Knight had a pleading look on his face. He only let out a sigh of relief when he saw the Griffin get up. alright, Ill consider your suggestion, but now you have to tell me how to feed and train the Griffin. I advise you to answer honestly, or else your Griffin will likely die if something goes wrong! Old Wan warned the Grand Knight with a serious expression. After hesitating for a moment, the Grand Knight said in a troubled tone, I dont know much about this. Its usually my servants who take care of it, so I can only tell you what I know. Alright, tell me what you know. Old Wan nodded and started to listen to the Grand Knights explanation quietly. He would nod or ask a few questions from time to time. After the Grand Knight left with a dejected expression, another Griffin Knight was brought in, and the same scene repeated again. When the night came, the third Legions camp was brightly lit, and the smell of food was everywhere. The soldiers had already begun to line up for food. If it wasnt for this invasion, even those Noble Knights wouldnt have had the chance to come into contact with so many Wizards. In the wizard continent, Wizards had always been synonymous with mysterious and powerful, and they rarely showed themselves in front of mortals. The common people thought that there were very few Magi, and so were the Knights. So when they arrived at the gathering point, many of the Knights were shocked. They had never thought that there would be so many Magi! Many Knights took advantage of this rare opportunity to get closer to the Magi. If this friendship could continue after they returned to the Magus world, it would be a huge fortune for the Knights and their families! Those Magi were also very excited, because the world of loucheng was a new world full of rich resources for them. The energy intensity was also far greater than that of the Magus world. Being able to train here would be very helpful for their future cultivation career. Chapter 1305 1305 Run to the lair and continue snatching As the night approached, many soldiers had already gone into their tents to rest. Only the team in charge of the night patrol kept walking around the camp. There were also gargoyles crouching high up, their blood-red eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. However, there were still some tents that were brightly lit. Those were the Knights and Wizards who were communicating with each other and frequently raising their glasses to drink to their hearts content. As the wine reached the climax, the Wizards, who were usually high and mighty, also put down their usual restraint and drank with the Knights, who they regarded as boorish and boorish. They seemed to be very happy. Banquets like this would usually last for a long time, even until dawn. This shouldnt have happened in a military camp, but it wasnt the case in a wizard Army. These Knights came from various countries in the fifth continent ring, and the Wizards also came from different organizations of good and evil. It could be said that the good and the bad were mixed together, and there were many unruly people. Such drinking and gathering were extremely common to them. Even though the Army had once issued a ban, no one paid any attention to it. Even if the commanders of the 3rd Legion were dissatisfied, they had to acquiesce to this behavior. If they suppressed it too much, it would easily cause the resistance of the Wizards and Knights. The invasion of the fifth continental ring had involved the interests of many countries and wizard organizations. They had joined forces under the efforts of the blood-eyed Wizards and other powerful wizards. If they tried to restrain them with the same methods as the Army, it would have the opposite effect. Therefore, as long as it did not affect the battle situation and cause any harm to the Army, the Army commanders would turn a blind eye and pretend that they did not see anything. At the same time, a group of Knights and Wizards were also drinking in a tent near the edge of the camp. The guards servants and wizard apprentices were outside, but they were not allowed to enter the tent to enjoy the wine and meat. Even though they were hungry, they could only wait in silence. Although they were full of complaints, they didnt dare to show it. Otherwise, they would be severely punished if the Knights and Wizards found out. Help me look after him, Ill be back soon! One of the Knight servants felt the urge to pee and quickly left for a hidden spot. The Knight Squire quickly found a suitable position and released all the fertile water that had been stored for a long time. He shivered in comfort and pulled up his pants. Before he could tie his pants up, he felt a chill on his neck. A sharp dagger was already placed on his neck. The Knights body stiffened, and he did not dare to act rashly in case the other party cut his throat open. Be good and squat down. I have something to ask you. After hearing the other partys stiff tone, the Knight Squire did not dare to resist and quickly knelt down obediently. very good. Now, tell me, where do the servants in charge of feeding the Griffins live? The Knight Squire was stunned. He had thought that the other party was here to assassinate the higher-ups of the Army. Who would have thought that they were here for a group of lowly commoners? they live in the southeast. Theres an open space there. When you get there, youll see the Griffins in the shed. They live next to it. The Knight Squire didnt feel any pressure at all about betraying a group of lowly commoners. You better not lie to me, or Ill kill you when I come back! Hearing this, the Knight Squire was about to say that he would never lie, but he felt a hard hit on the back of his head, and his vision went black and he fell to the ground. There was a type of war beast in the wizard camp that could keenly sense the smell of blood. If he killed this Knight Squire, it would quickly attract the attention of that war beast. The unconscious Knight hid in the shadows, and a dozen ghostly figures rapidly advanced in the camp. No one noticed their existence from the beginning to the end. It didnt take long for the dozen or so figures to arrive at their target location. They saw the hundreds of Griffins sleeping in the shed. In order to avoid alerting the highly vigilant Griffins, these cultivators didnt get too close. Instead, they stopped a few dozen meters away. Carefully taking out the special weapons on their bodies, a few Holy Dragon City cultivators aimed the muzzles at the Griffins and pulled the trigger one after another. The sound of shooting was almost inaudible. Special bullets were shot into the Gryphons bodies. The strong anesthetic made by the pharmacists in the Holy Dragon City could make them fall unconscious for a very short time. With the swift actions of these cultivators, it didnt take long for all the Griffins to be anesthetized. Then, the cultivators of loucheng city entered the shed and dragged out the Griffins one by one. They used special ropes to bind their bodies and then tied all the ropes together. It didnt take long before the cultivators who entered the servants tents returned one after another, each of them carrying two unconscious servants. After conversing with each other using sign language, one of the cultivators tapped his wrist a few times, while the others ran to the Griffins enclosure and threw down a pile of items. Swish! The sound of air turbulence was heard, and nearly a hundred metal hooks suddenly dropped from the sky above the Griffins enclosure. A huge shadow was faintly visible in the night sky. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been waiting immediately took action. They hung the rope that trapped the Gryphons on the metal hook, and then each of them had a hook on their own body. After everyone was ready, a Holy Dragon City cultivator gestured to the sky above his head. Then, the metal hook that held everyone and the Gryphons slowly rose, lifting all the worlds and Holy Dragon City cultivators into the air. When they were about 50 meters above the ground, an alarm suddenly went off in the wizard camp. Then, a loud noise was heard, and groups of patrolling soldiers went straight to the Griffins enclosure. In the distance, a large number of gargoyles were flying over, filling the sky. However, before the ground patrols could approach, pillars of fire sprang up around the Griffins enclosure, setting the surrounding tents and fodder on fire. The raging flames soared into the sky. The patrol team members couldnt Dodge in time and many of them were caught in the flames. They screamed and scurried around on the ground. In other positions of the 3rd Legion, there were also explosions of flames. For a time, the entire camp was in chaos. There were figures of panic and the shouts of officers everywhere. The campsite in the distance also noticed the abnormality and reacted quickly. Groups of Knights mounted their war horses and rushed straight to the burning Griffins enclosure. Just as the chaos broke out, the Gryphons and Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been hung up were already a thousand meters in the air, flying rapidly in the direction of the Holy Dragon City. Some Wizards with sharp eyes had already noticed the abnormality in the sky. Soon after, they saw many figures soaring into the sky in an attempt to pursue the Holy Dragon City cultivators who were leaving. The gargoyles that followed closely behind were also smashed into pieces. The shattered stones fell to the ground, killing many unlucky people. This scene immediately frightened the pursuing Magi. They were afraid that if they got close, they would also be shot to death by the light beams that suddenly appeared! The higher-ups of the 3rd Division had long been alarmed. After learning that all the Griffins had been taken away, they were all furious. Although Griffins werent very lethal to elite Wizards, they were the best scouting and air support for Knights and ordinary soldiers. If they were lost, it would definitely affect the Armys operations. Putting these reasons aside, the 3rd Legion would become the laughingstock of the wizard camp if the enemy stole all the Griffins from the camp. Without any hesitation, the 3rd Legions higher-ups gave the order to get rid of these daring enemies no matter what! Chapter 1306 1306 Late night pursuit (1) The Holy Dragon City cultivators in the air were getting further and further away, and they were about to leave the range of the camp. With the order of the commander of the third wizard Legion, figures immediately flew up from the military camp that extended for dozens of miles, chasing after the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had already gone far away. Balls of light of various colors shot up into the sky from the ground, trying to stop the battleship from advancing. However, their range was limited, and they disappeared halfway through the sky. As for the low-level Wizards, they didnt even have the chance to attack. They could only watch the enemy leave. This invasion had mobilized almost half of the Sorcerer Knights of the continental ring. The strength of the Sorcerer Legion could not be underestimated. The sorcerers who could fly and pursue were all experts above level six. On the wizard continent, such a person could easily control a small country, build a Wizard Tower, and enjoy the treatment of a National Master. However, in the huge Army, they were only a part of the war Monsters. When the real war came, they had to follow orders! While they enjoyed the benefits of war, they also had to bear the corresponding responsibilities, not to mention that there were even more powerful Magi above them. For a moment, the entire camp was in chaos. The sky was filled with pursuing figures, and the ground was filled with the sound of horse hooves. The Knights put on their armor in the shortest time possible and rushed out of the camp with their weapons in their hands, running wildly on the ground like silly dogs chasing wild chickens. A large number of soldiers followed closely behind them, trying to surround and kill the enemy after they landed. The green grass turned into a Wolfs field as the war horses ran through it, crushing everything in their path. The sky had already begun to exchange fire. The flying battleships kept shooting out glaring light rays and exploding fireballs in the air. The Magi who were chasing them were burned to ashes and fell. If it wasnt for the gargoyles in the air to help share the fire, it would only take a few waves of fire to hit all the Wizards. Chasing the enemy would be a joke. The more they chased, the more surprised the Magi were. Faced with such a fast energy weapon, the Magi could not Dodge in time, and all the protective measures they used to protect themselves had lost their effectiveness. When technology had developed to a certain extent, it could completely crush cultivators in some aspects, especially on a brutal battlefield. This kind of high efficiency killing was the best embodiment. Where did these enemies come from? why had they never come into contact with them in previous battles? what kind of weapons did they use? The pursuing Magi felt their hearts bleeding. He looked at his comrades who were constantly falling around him. Each of them had an illustrious reputation, but they had died here without a sound, no different from ordinary cannon fodder. Once he died, everything in the past would vanish into thin air. Wouldnt it be the same if he were to die? Some of them became timid and began to take the opportunity to skive. It didnt matter if they couldnt catch up with the enemy, their own lives were the most important! However, there were also Magi who were extremely excited. They knew that this was a rare opportunity, and if they successfully intercepted the enemy, they would definitely be rewarded handsomely! There were also Wizards who didnt think too much about it. They just thought that this matter was about their reputation. Letting the enemy leave so easily was no doubt a slap to their faces. Sometimes, ones face was more important than ones life, and one had to defend it with their life. However, the attacks of the warships were too dense, and the Wizards could not get close in a hurry. They could only fall behind the warships at a distance that was neither too far nor too close, like cunning hungry wolves, waiting for the enemy to reveal a flaw before pouncing on the enemy and giving a fatal blow! The Holy Dragon City cultivators hanging under the warship had become the primary targets of the enemys attack. Witchcraft with all kinds of negative effects smashed on them, making the loucheng cultivators exhausted. As they gritted their teeth and held on, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were also constantly retaliating, forcing back the Magi who were approaching. The pilot of the warship also noticed this situation. After consulting his companions, he suddenly began to accelerate, leaving the pursuers far behind. The Magus who was chasing them cursed and had no choice but to continue his pursuit. The distance between them and the camp of the 3rd Legion was getting further and further. If this situation continued, it would not take long for them to reach the front line of the confrontation between the two sides. Once the Holy Dragon citys cultivators passed by, the Wizards would have to be mentally prepared to be surrounded and annihilated if they wanted to continue their pursuit. It might even trigger a new war. No one could bear the responsibility of this risk. Knowing this, the Magi in pursuit began to use their trump cards, taking the risk of dying to close the distance between them. Once they got close, they would bombard them. Even the dense beams of light shot out by the warships could not stop these ferocious, crazy, and irrational guys. The previous scene reappeared. Fireballs kept falling from the sky, and several cultivators of loucheng city had lost consciousness and fell on the ropes, swaying in the wind. The Griffins that had been hung up were not spared either. The Magi would rather kill them all than allow them to be brought back to the enemy camp. The Holy Dragon City cultivators hanging in the air were extremely anxious. If these Griffins were all killed, then all their efforts tonight would have been in vain! damn it, why arent we there yet? where are the bastards in charge of receiving us? The Holy Dragon City cultivator in charge of commanding the operation had just cursed in his heart when he saw a series of fireworks-like light beams flying up from the ground under his feet. They avoided the path of the warship as if they had eyes, and directly landed in the midst of the pursuing Wizards. The pursuing Magi were caught off guard and immediately fell into chaos. Boom boom boom! What happened next was like a firework. Huge explosions rang out in the wizard camp, almost lighting up the entire sky. The pursuing Wizards fell like dumplings. The warship took the opportunity to shake off the pursuit and left in the night. The Magi who were chasing them were furious. They rushed to the ground to see what had attacked them, but they only saw some self-destructing metal objects scattered on the grass. This was an unmanned miniature missile launcher. It would self-destruct after use, leaving a pile of junk for the enemy. The Magi were speechless as they watched the enemy disappear into the night sky. In front of them was the line of defense where the two armies were fighting. If they went any deeper, they were likely to be surrounded. No one dared to take this risk. Helplessly, the sorcerers could only return in hatred. As for the Knights on the ground, they had already stopped halfway because their warhorses could not withstand such a strong pursuit. If they continued, their warhorses would die of exhaustion! The pursuing soldiers secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If they continued to run like this, they would really vomit blood. By the time the Wizards returned to the camp, the losses caused by the Holy Dragon citys night attack had also been calculated. Not only had all the Griffins been stolen, but nearly a hundred elite Wizards had also fallen in the pursuit! As for the other losses, no one cared anymore, because these two losses alone were enough to make anyones heart ache. When the enemys invisible battleship was mentioned, the Magi involved in the pursuit were filled with fear. They really did not want to fight with such an opponent on the battlefield. The high-level commander of the 3rd Legion gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He could only order the strengthening of the defense and patrol. Those who dared to neglect their duties would be executed immediately! Good things dont leave the house, bad things spread thousands of miles. This news quickly spread to the entire wizard camp, and the 3rd Legion became a laughing stock. In a large camp with hundreds of thousands of people, hundreds of Griffins were taken away. Not only would outsiders laugh at it, even they themselves felt that it was unreasonable. In this depressing atmosphere, a group of powerful Magi hurried over, led by the blood-eyed Magi. He looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon City, his eyes flashing with a faint cold light. Chapter 1307 1307 The tower of war (1) The night was dark. In the quiet Valley behind Holy Dragon City, the warship carrying the Griffins and Holy Dragon City cultivators slowly landed. Unless someone kept an eye on the valley behind Holy Dragon City, it would be impossible to discover the invisible warship returning. Moreover, with Holy Dragon citys impenetrable defense, it was impossible for an enemy to invade and spy on them without being discovered. As the cloaking function was removed, the streamlined shell of the battleship was revealed, but the smooth surface of the battleship was covered with many traces of corrosion. It was obvious that it had not been safe in the previous pursuit battle. Although the wizard camp had suffered heavy losses, they had also caused a certain degree of damage to the warship, which needed a full overhaul. However, the Holy Dragon citys technology was still unable to completely repair this high-tech object. When it was damaged to a certain extent and could not take off, it could only be dismantled and treated as scrap iron. In fact, it was not a big deal even if it was destroyed. Compared to the spoils of war obtained from the enemy, self-produced weapons developed through cracking technology were what the Holy Dragon City needed the most. As the warship came to a stop, everyone went straight to the Holy Dragon City cultivators lying on the ground, trying to rescue them as soon as possible. The dozen or so cultivators of loucheng city were almost covered in blood, their armors were broken, and more than half of them had lost consciousness, lying on the ground. The injured were quickly transported away. With the current medical level of the Holy Dragon City, as long as they were still breathing, they would definitely be able to take them back from the gates of hell! The cultivators who were not injured reported the specific situation and then lazily sat to the side, unwilling to move. The battle earlier was unusually intense, and it was really extremely lucky that he was able to return alive. The captured Gryphons and servants were all sent into the cave. It was a pity that one-third of the Gryphons were dead or seriously injured, while the rest were injured and needed some time to recover. In any case, this operation could be considered a great success. Not only did they obtain the Griffins needed by the warbeast Training Center, but they also ruthlessly humiliated the wizard Army. At this moment, they must be seething with anger! Tang Zhen quietly watched this scene from a distance. He did not appear from the beginning until the end. He was just like a passerby. The Holy Dragon City had developed to its current level and had already accumulated a strong capital. The things that Tang Zhen needed to worry about were getting less and less. Now, he was fully focused on his cultivation. Because of the honor and disgrace, the residents of the city would protect the Holy Dragon City. After all, the stronger the city, the more benefits the residents would receive. If he wanted to protect everything he had, he had to be strong, especially as Lou Chengs highest combat power. He couldnt relax for even a moment. Whether it was the continent-level city or the Sorcerer worlds invaders, they were all enemies on the surface. They had powerful strength and were like hungry wolves peeking at the Holy Dragon City in the dark. A fierce battle could happen at any time. Fortunately, after Tang Zhen spent money to upgrade, there were more and more high-level cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. They were Tang Zhens trump card. Once they were all revealed, they would definitely shock the world! Seeing that everything had been handled properly, Tang Zhen turned around and returned to his office. He wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and then continue to bury himself in cultivation. There was already detailed information on the Magus worlds invasion this time. Not only did it have the specific number of enemies, the location of the plane channel, but even the strength of the higher-ups was clear. It was obvious that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had made a huge sacrifice to obtain this information. He could now confirm that the total number of Wizards in the wizard Legion had exceeded ten million. They were divided into forty legions, and they were constantly expanding with the portal as the center. After a period of invasion, they had already occupied a considerable amount of land. At the same time, due to the losses and the large area they had occupied, they were severely lacking in troops and were currently in the defensive stage. The situation was critical, and the elders of the spirit ruins Warzone finally decided to stop wrangling and launch a counterattack against the wizard Legion. Compared to the cornerstone platforms awkward situation where cultivators were forced to work but not put in any effort, the legions led by these top-tier loucheng had real combat power. A large number of loucheng cultivators began to gather and rushed to the enemy occupied area from all directions, trying to surround the wizard Legion in the shortest time possible. In this situation where the entire battle zone was mobilized, war towers appeared at the front line one after another, causing heavy losses to the wizard Legion as soon as they appeared. The so-called war tower was a super war machine controlled by the cornerstone platform. It also had an almost invincible defense and powerful attack power. Whenever there was an event that involved the entire war zone, it was very likely that the figure of the war tower would be seen. However, the most powerful ability of the war tower was not its attack, defense, or the ability to exchange for resources. Instead, it had a special attribute enhancement that allowed the cultivators of the war tower to not feel tired or afraid of pain. The damage they suffered could also be healed in a very short time! In this way, Lou Chengs cultivators could be transformed into undying Warriors and become the nightmare of all enemies! The reason why the war tower had such a magical effect was that its operation required the consumption of the worlds origin. Fortunately, this consumption did not need to be borne by the war towers, or it would be enough to make the war towers go bankrupt! Three days later, a war tower descended on the Holy Dragon citys defense line. It looked like a Black Tower that reached the sky. The top of the tower was surrounded by thick clouds of vaporized energy, and terrifying lightning flashed continuously. The seemingly terrifying scene gave Lou Chengs cultivators endless confidence. Almost all of them were deployed at the front line, and they killed the wizard Legion. After leaving a large number of corpses, they could only keep shrinking the defense line. The cultivators of loucheng continued to pursue and attack, penetrating deep into the enemys occupied area. A large area of lost land was reclaimed, but it was already riddled with holes, leaving only the ruins of loucheng. The Holy Dragon citys trading market, which had previously been packed with people, had finally quieted down. However, many survivors of the destroyed buildings had gathered here. They were weak and would only die if they joined the war. They could only find a job in Holy Dragon City to make a living. Because of the existence of the spatial tower, the Holy Dragon City was inevitably recruited. Thousands of cultivators from the spatial tower were sent to participate in the war. Other than completing the tasks issued by the cornerstone platform, their performance in other aspects was average. This was naturally the Holy Dragon citys intention. People were afraid of being famous, pigs were afraid of being fat. The Holy Dragon City didnt need to be too eye-catching in this crisis that affected the entire spiritual ruins Warzone, so they just had to follow the rules and do nothing. Even so, there were still many enemies who were secretly spying on Holy Dragon City. They harbored unfathomable motives, and no one knew when they would suddenly attack, ruthlessly taking a bite out of Holy Dragon City! Chapter 1308 1308 Conspiracy and the mole (1) its been so long. Have you not gotten any specific information yet? Im starting to doubt your sincerity in cooperation. In the tent of the third Legion, the blood-eyed Magus asked in a cold voice with a gloomy expression. There were many Wizards in the tent. They were sitting in their seats without saying a word, looking like wooden statues, but all of them exuded a powerful aura. As for the owner of this place, the commander of the 3rd Legion, he could only sit in the corner, feeling wronged. Although he was unwilling, the commander of the third Legion did not dare to object. These Wizards were all famous powerhouses on the fifth continent ring. They all had powerful wizard organizations behind them and rarely showed themselves in the outside world. In order to invite them over, the blood-eyed Magus had spent a lot of effort. His only goal was to kill Tang Zhen and bring back the things he had snatched from the myriad world mall. The Super biological brain of the myriad world mall had spent a great deal of effort to avoid the power of the law of the world of loucheng and successfully opened up a plane channel. It also ensured that the invading sorcerers would not be affected by the power of the law and become monsters. Only a behemoth like the myriad world mall could easily do this. From this, one could see how strong the myriad world malls Foundation was! The Super biological brain had spent so much effort in order to kill Tang Zhen and take back the treasures it had accumulated over the years. Upon hearing the blood-eyed Magus question, a cultivator sitting in the corner of the tent raised his head slightly. His black hood covered his face, only revealing his chin that was covered by a mask. This Holy Dragon City doesnt belong to the spirit ruins Warzone, but rather a destroyed Warzone. We also spent a lot of effort to collect some information about the Holy Dragon City. You might not believe it, but this Holy Dragon City is the only surviving tower in that war zone. Even we are very curious about how Tang Zhen avoided the catastrophe and brought the entire tower here! After coming to the spiritual ruins Warzone, the Holy Dragon City did not reveal too many of their trump cards. However, they had once used an extremely short amount of time to destroy four eighth grade cities, which was not something an ordinary ninth grade city could do! Other than that, there are many other suspicious aspects of the Holy Dragon City. For example, theres a strange metal construction bug in their city that can automatically build all kinds of metal buildings. Another example is their Kasaya. The blood-eyed Magus frowned and interrupted the masked cultivator. He said in a slightly angry tone, whats the point of saying all this? I need to know the true strength of the Holy Dragon City. How many law Kings do they have, and how many King level cultivators do they have? Looking at the flustered and exasperated blood-eyed Magus, the masked cultivators eyes flashed with a hint of disdain. He continued, According to the information we currently have, there are at most two law Kings in the Holy Dragon City. One is called the Blood River King, who was once a city Lord in the savage war zone. The other is naturally Tang Zhen. I dont know much about Blood River Kings strength, but Tang Zhens strength has been confirmed. He should have mastered the highest level of fire law power. Hes definitely a formidable opponent! The blood-eyed cultivators eyes also flashed with a cold light. Back then, in the battle at the myriad world mall, the blood-eyed Magus had been severely injured by Tang Zhen. He had returned to the Magus world to recuperate for a long time before he recovered. The hatred for Tang Zhen was all suppressed in his chest. The blood-eyed Magus had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. are you sure there are only two law-enforcing Kings? if the information is not accurate, we might suffer a huge loss? The blood-eyed Magus asked the masked man after some thought. The masked cultivator laughed in disdain and said coldly, what do you think a ruler of laws is? how can they be everywhere? The blood-eyed Magus did not care about the masked mans sarcasm. What he was most concerned about was how powerful Holy Dragon City was. After all, this operation was of great importance, and he did not want it to fail because of some accident. However, in his heart, he had already marked the masked cultivator as a dead man. Once everything was settled, this arrogant guy would die without a doubt! As for now, there were still many things that this local snake needed to do, so he would let him live for a while longer. Other than the Kings of laws, there are at least ten King level cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. The number of Lord level cultivators is unknown, but there should be at least a thousand! Theres one more thing to take note of, and that is that Holy Dragon citys weapons and equipment are very powerful. The cultivators who stole your Griffins last time should be from Holy Dragon City. I believe you all know how strong the defense of the armor they wore is even without me telling you! Hearing the masked cultivators words, the commander of the 3rd Divisions face turned black. He turned his head away awkwardly and cursed the masked cultivator in his heart for touching his sore spot. The commander of the third Legion felt too embarrassed to face so many Champions from the fifth ring. The commander of the 3rd Legion gnashed his teeth in hatred towards the Holy Dragon City, who was the cause of all this. He could not wait to destroy the Holy Dragon City right now! However, the defense of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators armor was indeed very strong. After suffering such a dense attack, there were no signs of cracking. This matter made many Magi who participated in the pursuit click their tongues in wonder. There were even Magi who had offered extremely high prices just for a set of armor worn by the Holy Dragon City cultivators that night. They wanted to crack the manufacturing process and make a copy! In the following time, the masked man informed the blood-eyed Magus of the information he had gathered and then left. As the blood-eyed Magus watched the masked man leave, a murderous look flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. The blood-eyed Magus turned to look at the people around him and said in a deep voice, just now, everyone understood the strength of the Holy Dragon City. I would like to hear your opinions now. After a moment of silence in the tent, a Magus with rough horns on his head and skin as old as tree bark spoke first, Lord blood-eye, I want to know how youll deal with two law Kings. As far as I know, your strength seems to be a bit weaker than the Holy Dragon City Master? Everyone perked up their ears when they heard this. In fact, they were most concerned about this matter. One must know that Tang Zhen alone could possibly suppress all the Wizards present! If this matter was not resolved, they would never agree to follow the blood-eyed sorcerer to attack the Holy Dragon City. The blood-eyed Magus smiled confidently and said to the bark-faced Magus, You dont have to worry about this. Ive already invited a few good friends to help in the battle. They come from other continental rings, and their strength is not inferior to that of the Holy Dragon City Master. Even if the Holy Dragon City masters strength is extraordinary, its absolutely impossible for him to avoid our joint attack. His only end is death! Everyone nodded. Since the blood-eyed Magus was so confident, they did not have to worry anymore. As for the remaining cultivators, they were not a problem at all. Seeing that the sorcerers were no longer talking, the blood-eyed sorcerer said in a clear voice, since thats the case, Ive decided to launch a sneak attack on Holy Dragon City tomorrow night. At that time, the third Legion will cooperate with the operation. Everyone, please do your best to completely destroy Holy Dragon City! Chapter 1309 1309 Recruiting thugs (1) There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. When the blood-eyed Magi and the rest were plotting against the Holy Dragon City, they did not know that their every move was being monitored by the Holy Dragon City. At this time, in the sky above the third Legion, there were a few pieces of equipment that looked like reconnaissance satellites. They were constantly transmitting the images they had captured to the Holy Dragon City. When the third Legion was stationed here, the Holy Dragon City had already begun continuous reconnaissance to ensure that they could grasp the enemys situation at any time. The Holy Dragon City, which seemed to have not made any moves, was actually prepared for war at any time. As long as the third Legion dared to approach the Holy Dragon citys range of more than fifty kilometers, they would definitely taste the taste of being beaten up by high-tech weapons! In addition, Tang Zhen also observed the 3rd Legion from time to time through the map view. Although the blood-eyed Magus actions were very secretive, Tang Zhen still found some clues. After careful identification, Tang Zhen confirmed that the other party was the blood-eyed Magus! When he found out that the invading wizard Army came from the fifth ring, Tang Zhen had already guessed that the blood-eyed wizard might come. With the identity and strength of the blood-eyed wizard, it was very likely that he would hold an important position in the wizard camp. Back in the myriad world mall, the blood-eyed sorcerer had been plotting to invade the loucheng world. Now that his wish had finally come true, the blood-eyed sorcerer would definitely not miss this grand event! Although the two of them had only exchanged blows once, they had caused the blood-eyed Magus to be in a terrible state and had completely destroyed his plans. They were definitely mortal enemies! Tang Zhen was sure that as long as the blood-eyed Magus came to the battle zone of the spirit ruins, he would definitely find an opportunity to take revenge on him. And now that he suddenly appeared in the third Army of Magi, it was very likely that he was here for this matter. Originally, Tang Zhen had been worried that the enemy was in the light while he was in the dark. The other party would take the Holy Dragon City by surprise and bite. However, now that the blood-eyed Magus was under his surveillance, his original trace of concern disappeared. This kind of sneaky observation of the enemys every move, but the other party was completely unaware of it, actually made him feel a bit happy! After confirming that the blood-eyed sorcerer might take action in the near future, Tang Zhen also began to make preparations. He would make sure that this group of people who dared to provoke the Holy Dragon City would not be able to return! After stepping out of the dimensional gateway, Tang Zhen sized up the situation around him. This was a secret base built in the middle of a mountain. The terrain was very well hidden, and even the drone Scouts of the terobo people would not be able to discover it. Back then, millions of cultivators from the wilderness were tricked into coming to this world. After the war with the tribesmen, the world was almost half-destroyed, with many cities reduced to ruins and two-thirds of the population! The sharp decline in the population also made it easier to hide. As long as one stayed in the deep mountains and forests, there was basically no risk of being discovered. At this moment, there were only a few thousand cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered in the base, but no one from the terobo tribe had noticed them. A few cultivators from the Holy Dragon City who were chatting saw Tang Zhen and hurriedly walked over to greet him. However, Tang Zhen waved his hand to stop them. No need to be so polite, you all can go rest! Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He walked toward a Hill not far away. As they went deeper and deeper, more and more cultivators appeared in Tang Zhens eyes. They were all cultivators trapped in the wild Warzone of this world, waiting for Tang Zhen to bring them back to the tower world. Thats right, according to the information gathered by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, all the captured cultivators were not dead. Instead, they were secretly imprisoned on an abandoned planet controlled by the terobo people. This was a natural cage, and no one could escape from it! Tang Zhen remembered the look in Blood River Kings eyes when he looked at him. It was to remind him not to forget his promise to rescue all the trapped cultivators in loucheng! Tang Zhen would naturally not go back on his words. Once everything was prepared, he would definitely launch his revenge against torobo. As for the purpose of his visit, other than bringing the cultivators from the wilderness to the loucheng world, his main purpose was to find reinforcements. Although he was very confident in his own strength, Tang Zhen was unable to take care of the overall situation. Therefore, while he was stalling the blood-eyed cultivator, he needed help to deal with the other enemies! In this world, there was a strong support that Tang Zhen needed. bone Emperor, Silver Wing Emperor, how have you been? Tang Zhen smiled and cupped his hands as he looked at the two law Kings in front of him. He then slowly sat on a tree stump by the side. city Lord Tang, youre too kind. Well have to trouble you again later. Were extremely grateful! Bone Emperor chuckled wryly. The once high-spirited law King was now dispirited, and he was drinking a pot of wine by himself. The silver Wing Emperor had an indifferent expression, but Tang Zhen could see the disappointment in her eyes. It was obvious that she wasnt as relaxed as her face showed. From the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the two of them already knew what had happened to the savage war zone. The two of them, who had already lost many residents, were silent for a long time after learning the truth. Their towers had been destroyed, and their names had been removed from the battlefield. First, they had been captured alive by the terobo people, and by chance, they had escaped. However, they had been trapped in another world and had to hide here and there. The sharpness of the two law Kings had long been worn out, and they looked lethargic. I wonder if the two of you have considered it. Are you willing to join my Holy Dragon City? Tang Zhen looked at the two and asked in an indifferent tone. Bone Emperor and white bone Emperor looked a bit embarrassed. For people at their level, they would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix, and they were not willing to be under someone else. A law King could easily lift up a tower! Although Tang Zhens strength far exceeded the bone Emperor duos, and it was not unfair for them to join the Holy Dragon City, the two of them were still unwilling. However, he still had to trouble Tang Zhen to bring him back to the Lou Cheng world. This was not a small favor, so he really couldnt say a direct rejection. Tang Zhen naturally understood the thoughts of these two people. He would naturally not deliberately force them. He merely smiled faintly and said,You can take your time to think about it. Its fine even if you dont want to stay. But as we agreed before, you have to stay in Holy Dragon City for at least twenty years, and then you can leave and stay as you wish! I wonder if the two of you can accept such a condition? Bone Emperor and silver Wing Emperor nodded without hesitation. Now that they were all alone, there was nowhere good for them to go if they returned to the world of loucheng. It was not a problem for them to stay in Holy Dragon City for the time being. Moreover, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They hoped that one day, they could follow Holy Dragon City into the lair of the torobo people and rescue their captured loucheng residents. Tang Zhen nodded and revealed a satisfied smile when he saw the two law Kings attitudes. With the help of these two law Kings, Tang Zhens confidence in fighting the blood-eyed wizard was greater. When the four law Kings attacked together, the enemy would definitely be caught off guard. Tang Zhens other purpose was to accumulate manpower for the establishment of a new war zone in the future. Otherwise, if the entire war zone only had his old brother from Holy Dragon City, the situation would definitely be extremely awkward! Chapter 1310 1310 The battle situation in the dream world _1 After Tang Zhen brought bone Emperor and the others back to the world of the spatial tower, he temporarily placed them in the spatial tower. The cultivators who had returned from the other world to the world of loucheng were basically all gathered here. Firstly, the Holy Dragon City did not have much living space at the moment. Secondly, it was to avoid being discovered by outsiders and exposing their trump cards in advance. This was the Holy Dragon citys hidden military camp. It would not be easily revealed until the war started. The bone Emperor duo didnt have any objections to Tang Zhens arrangement. They only wanted to return to the tower world. As for where they lived, it didnt matter. Not to mention, the tower world was relatively quiet and more suitable for cultivation than the outside world. Here, they also saw a few former residents of the tower. When they saw each other, they were filled with emotions. The boorish Warzone no longer existed, and the tower that originally belonged to them had disappeared. It was obviously not easy to meet them in such a situation. The current space TOWER was also very lively. When Tang Zhen was running the Holy Dragon City, he naturally would not neglect the construction here. After all, this was the future location of the myriad world mall. It was not too much to invest more resources here! There was one thing that Tang Zhen didnt tell anyone, and that was that he had already begun to plan how to separate the space TOWER from the spirit ruins Warzone and then merge it into the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone. If this could really be done, the main control platform of the spiritual ruins Warzone would lose control of the space TOWER. At that time, other than giving out missions to encircle and annihilate the Holy Dragon City, they could only watch from the side! Tang Zhen did not stop and entered the dream world again. Now that the war was imminent, he had to transfer Blood River King back to help. Tang Zhen entered a state of sleep with ease and familiarity. He entered the dream world through the passage opened by the dream notebook. The battle between the Holy Dragon City and the dream Crusher was still ongoing. However, due to the participation of the transmigrators from other worlds, the situation of the battle had suddenly changed. Many of those transmigrators had joined the Holy Dragon citys camp and were working hard to save their compatriots. The leader, Mr. Qi, who had been rescued by the Holy Dragon City, even took the initiative to go to the front line and persuade his compatriots who were still fighting for the dream Crusher to stop helping the Tiger! The five revivals of a transmigrator from another world was actually a big conspiracy of the original will. It did not give the transmigrators who died in battle any time to recover from the damage to their souls. They would be resurrected immediately after they died in battle and continue to fight. Although there seemed to be nothing unusual on the surface, in fact, transmigrators from other worlds were overdrawing their soul power. As long as they died more than five times, their soul would completely dissipate, and they would never be able to wake up in the real world! Back then, Tang Zhen had already felt that something was amiss. One must know that after a transmigrator from the original world died in battle, they would need to recuperate for a period of time before they could recover. Why was a transmigrator from another world so ferocious? It was only when Tang Zhen carefully observed the state of the soul of a transmigrator from another world that he finally understood the true reason for this situation. At the same time, he also had a further understanding of how ruthless the original will was. Obviously, from the very beginning, it had no intention of letting these transmigrators return alive! Such a way of looking down on all living beings was very much in line with the style of the origin intent. After all, it was not too difficult for the origin intent to create a living being. From this point of view, the principal will was the true God that ruled the world. It controlled all life in its palm, and the so-called gods from other worlds were just toys in its hands. Fortunately, 90% of the original will had not been awakened. At the same time, many of the original will that had been accidentally awakened had been killed when they were not strong enough! An existence like the dream worlds original will that was about to evolve to its ultimate state was extremely rare. God knew what it had gone through to become like this! However, after the Holy Dragon City took down the earth Palace city, the tragic fate of the transmigrators from other worlds ended. After removing the restraints on their souls, the transmigrators from other worlds could leave the dream world and awaken in the real world. However, most of the transmigrators in the kun Palace city had suffered serious soul damage. Even if they woke up, it would take a long time to recover before they could live a normal life. Therefore, they could only stay in the dream world for the time being and request to return to the real world to take care of their bodies. This was to prevent their bodies from rotting in the real world after their souls were restored. Other than the travelers whose souls were severely damaged, there were many travelers who did not leave because their families were still trapped in the dream world. Before they successfully rescued their loved ones, these transmigrators were not willing to leave alone. The Holy Dragon City respected their choice and allowed these transmigrators to remain in the Army. At the same time, they gathered the elites of various industries and organized all kinds of information about their worlds. This was not the Holy Dragon citys preparation for an invasion. Instead, it was the Holy Dragon citys creation of its own technological system by learning from the strengths of others. However, since the original will of the dream world could interfere with that world, it could naturally make that world its lair. If it really hid there, Tang Zhen would definitely chase after it! The offensive against the third main city had already begun preparations, and it would not be long before they set off on their journey. In the last siege battle, the transmigrators had gained a lot. Driven by the benefits, they had long become impatient. After the war, the first batch of transmigrators who had entered the dream world had become experienced. Although many of them had to leave for various reasons, most of them chose to stay in the dream world. In the original world, news about the dream world could be found everywhere. Some people who had tasted the benefits of the dream world livestreamed and talked about their battle experiences in the dream world, which quickly gained a lot of popularity. The transmigrators from the original world who had participated in the battle in the dream world would address each other as comrades. Although they were not real soldiers, they had experienced a real war, which was definitely a memory worth remembering for the rest of their lives. More and more people chose to take the test and then eagerly entered the dream world, causing the number of travelers in the Army to grow. There was a sea of people outside the kun Palace city. There were transmigrators everywhere. Of course, most of them were new people. The experienced ones had already accepted the mission and were fighting with the dream Crusher. After finding the Blood River King, Tang Zhen told him about the blood Eye Sorcerers possible attack on the Holy Dragon City. The two of them then left the dream world. In addition to the three great law Kings, Tang Zhen had also transferred ten King level cultivators from the space TOWER. In addition, there were more than ten King level cultivators who had recently advanced in the Holy Dragon City. The main fighting force to stop the blood-eyed cultivator was all in place. In addition, Tang Zhen had also mobilized many Lord cultivators. All of them were equipped with extremely lethal weapons and equipment. Each of them was rubbing their fists and waiting to give the enemy a head-on blow. Of course, all of this was done in secret. The spies who were secretly investigating had no idea that the Holy Dragon City had already set up an inescapable net, waiting for them to deliver themselves to their doorstep! Chapter 1311 1311 Night attack (1) It was late at night. From the camp of the 3rd wizard Legion, many agile figures rushed out and went straight in a certain direction. Clouds of black mist enshrouded these figures, perfectly blending into the dark night. Without walking up to them, it was impossible to notice their existence. This was one of the methods Magi used in war. If the conditions allowed, they could even use this black mist to cover the entire battlefield, turning it into a special isolation space. In this place, their combat power would be greatly improved, and the negative effects would make the enemy feel as if they had fallen into hell! Magi who could use such a technique were not ordinary, and it was clear that there were no mediocre people here. This time, in order to deal with Tang Zhen, the Magus camp could be said to have sent out all their elites. The blood-eyed Magus not only invited experts from the other continental rings of the Magus world to help, but also transferred a large number of high-ranking Magi from the forty legions under the tense situation. Putting aside the personal grudge between the blood-eyed sorcerer and Tang Zhen, the Sorcerer camp must also fulfill their original promise and take back the item in Tang Zhens hands. Otherwise, the Super creature artificial intelligence would never let it go. Looking at the massive black fog rapidly advancing in the air, the blood-eyed Magus turned to look at the five Magi beside him, then charged into the black fog. The five Magi covered in black mist looked at each other and followed suit, merging with the black mist. As the blood-eyed Magus and the rest joined in, the black mists speed suddenly increased. In an instant, it had already covered a distance of more than ten kilometers. At this speed, it would not take long to reach the Holy Dragon City. After some time, the black fog had arrived at the front line of the battle between the two sides. On the winding and undulating horizon, tents were scattered everywhere, and there were still bonfires that had not been extinguished, giving off a faint light. Further away, the war tower stood tall, shining with a dazzling light. The violent Thunder snakes kept flashing in the clouds above the tower, giving it a strange beauty. The black mist in the air slowly stopped, looking like a giant floating cloud. The blood-eyed Magus in the black fog looked into the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Ever since the appearance of the war tower, the Magus camp had begun to retreat step by step, and the number of casualties was even more shocking. The cultivators from loucheng city, who did not know fatigue or fear pain, had already given the blood-eyed Magus and the others a headache. Even though they had tried various methods to solve it, they had failed without exception. Obviously, there was only one way to solve this problem, and that was to destroy the war tower, or find a way to stop it from operating temporarily! However, the blood-eyed Magus felt a headache when he thought of the almost invincible defense and terrifying attack methods of the war tower. Magi without the status of a resident of the city could not get close to the city of War. It seemed to be right in front of them, but they would never be able to get close. Even if they were lucky enough to get close, they would be attacked by the guards of the City of War! These heroic spirits were transformed from top-notch cultivators who died in battle. They had extremely terrifying combat power, and anyone who tried to destroy the war towers would become their target. Other than that, the war tower also had an early warning function. Although the black fog that the blood-eyed Magus and the others had formed seemed to be hidden, it could not escape the detection of the war tower. As long as the black fog crossed the warning line, the war tower would immediately sound the alarm. By then, the sneak attack on Holy Dragon City would become a joke. However, the blood-eyed Magus was not in a hurry. He just looked at the war tower quietly, his blood-red pupils flashing with a strange light. After about ten minutes, the war tower at the end of their line of sight suddenly flickered, and the energy clouds in the sky churned. The lighthouse-like war tower had actually closed! Now is the time, rush over! With his command, the huge black fog quickly rushed past the front line and entered the area controlled by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. During this process, the war tower, which had closed by accident, did not sound any alarm. The blood-eyed Magus and the others just barged in like that. It was obvious that no matter how strong the city wall was, it would not be able to defend against the hole that appeared inside. As if in cooperation with the blood-eyed Magus, the war tower was reactivated a few seconds after they rushed over. Because it was late at night, not many cultivators in the war tower noticed the abnormality, and even if they did, they did not take it to heart. The cultivators of loucheng had no idea that the enemy had already swaggered over their heads. The black fog rapidly advanced towards the Holy Dragon City. In less than a few minutes, the tall buildings of the Holy Dragon City appeared in their field of vision. Looking at the Holy Dragon City, which was full of buildings, the blood-eyed Magus eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. Since the invasion of the battle zone of the spirit ruins, this was the first time he had seen such a large city. Although those national-level cities were like small cities, they were nothing compared to the Holy Dragon City in front of them. This Tang Zhen indeed had some skills. No wonder those guys at the spirit ruins Warzone needed his help to deal with him. They were obviously afraid of him! They were using him, and he was using them as well! Start the operation. Leave no one alive! Following the blood-eyed Maguss command, the massive black fog suddenly disintegrated and spread along the borders of the Holy Dragon City. The thick black fog also rose up, like a black cloth that covered the sky and the sun, isolating the Holy Dragon City from the world. Gargoyles with blood-red eyes filled the entire sky. They danced in the sky above Holy Dragon City, trying to devour all living beings. Under the soil, skeletons and zombies emerged one after another. In the black fog, headless riders covered in blood appeared in groups and slowly moved forward on the street. The Magi who had been hiding in the black fog all appeared. They charged towards Holy Dragon City with sinister smiles on their faces, trying to start a shocking massacre. As for the blood-eyed Magus and the other five, they were stationed in six different directions in the sky, coldly looking at the quiet Holy Dragon City below. For some reason, the Holy Dragon City was like a ghosts domain. Other than the Wizards and the monsters they created, there was not a single living person to be seen. The blood-eyed Magus frowned at this unusual scene, and a sense of unease rose in his heart. As soon as this thought appeared, figures flew out of the building under their feet and quickly entangled with the Magi! Blood mist filled the air, and the sound of killing shook the sky. The wide street was instantly filled with blood! Chapter 1312 1312 Using! secret technique to kill the enemy These Holy Dragon City cultivators who had suddenly appeared were all wearing a kind of smooth black armor, which completely outlined their strong bodies. They were unusually agile as they moved around, like black cheetahs, tangling with the Wizards. The cultivators who were participating in the battle were all above the Lord level. Their battlefields covered the sky and the ground. Wherever there were Wizards, Holy Dragon City cultivators would swarm in. Streaks of blood appeared, and the Wizards who were caught off guard were killed. In the blink of an eye, the streets were covered with incomplete corpses. When the sorcerers launched their attacks, those strange attacks could not cause much damage to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They were either absorbed by their armor or blocked by the activated protective shield. This strange situation made the hearts of the sorcerers sink. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators were far more difficult to deal with than they had expected. This was something they had never seen before in their previous battles! Realizing that the situation was not good, the Wizards quickly changed their fighting style. They no longer fought head-on, but shuttled back and forth in Holy Dragon City, looking for an opportunity to attack. However, the Holy Dragon City was currently filled with ambushes. The Wizards were like beasts in a cage. No matter how much they struggled, it would be of no use. In the various metal buildings, the dense bullets and light beams seemed to have eyes, blowing up the Magi who were roaring, and their bodies fell from the sky. The Wizards who had been so confident before the operation were now in complete chaos. In order to avoid the Holy Dragon City cultivators pursuit, they ran here and there in the vast Holy Dragon City, looking extremely miserable. Although the two sides were locked in a stalemate, they were only limited to cultivators below the king level. Their true combat power had not yet been used. However, looking at the current situation, as long as a King level Magus joined the battle, they would definitely be blocked by the Holy Dragon City! Damn bastard, we must have been betrayed! The moment the Holy Dragon City cultivators suddenly appeared, the blood-eyed Sorcerers expression changed. He let out a fierce roar, and his entire body was filled with murderous intent. From the blood-eyed Magus point of view, the Holy Dragon City must have been informed in advance, so they had made preparations in advance, waiting for them to walk into the trap! The one who leaked the information couldnt be anyone else but the masked cultivators group. They first handed over the intelligence of the battle zone in the spirit ruins to the wizard camp and cooperated with the Wizards to attack the city. Then, they revealed the sneak attack on the Holy Dragon City to the Holy Dragon City, causing both sides to suffer heavy losses. That way, the masked cultivator and the others would be able to reap the benefits without doing anything! The blood-eyed Magus guess was not without reason. At the very least, until the truth was clear, it seemed that this was the most reasonable guess! At this moment, he had yet to realize that Tang Zhen had already discovered his whereabouts and had even wrongly blamed his ally. Although the blood-eyed Magus thought that he had been ambushed, he was not afraid at all. He was very confident in his own strength. Even if the Holy Dragon City had made preparations in advance, he could still raze this place to the ground! Seeing that the Magi below were being pushed back by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the blood-eyed Magus and the other six in the sky no longer hesitated and charged into the battlefield. They all had the strength of a law King. Once they entered the battlefield, they would definitely suppress the Holy Dragon City cultivators completely. At the same time, the king level Magi from the Magus camp also charged into the battlefield. There were nearly a hundred of them! In order to fulfill the promise they made to the Super creatures brain, the Sorcerer camp could be considered to have done their best. Even if the battle situation was critical, the major legions still sent at least two King level sorcerers to participate in the battle! Just as they chose to make their move, four figures soared into the sky and blocked the blood-eyed Magus and the others. They were Tang Zhen, the Blood River King, and the other two law rulers. Four law Kings against six law sorcerers. It seemed that Holy Dragon City was at a disadvantage. The blood-eyed Magus saw this scene and a smug smile flashed across his face, as if victory was already in his grasp. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen, he discovered that the other partys expression was as usual. It was as if he did not care about the difference in numbers at all. He only revealed a strange smile and reached out to gently point at a law sorcerer. Die! His voice had just fallen when a miserable cry was heard. The body of the Magus that Tang Zhen had pointed at suddenly shattered, turning into clouds of smoke that scattered in all directions. Tang Zhens face was deathly pale. His body trembled slightly, but he once again pointed at another law wizard. Die! Bang! The conjurers face was filled with ferocity and despair. His body exploded like a firecracker, and his body was instantly destroyed! Pfft! Tang Zhen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It turned into an energy cloud and dissipated before it even landed on the ground. His body trembled non-stop. Clearly, he was enduring an extremely great pain. Even so, the blood-eyed Magus and the rest were so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies. They did not hesitate to quickly retreat, afraid that Tang Zhen would extend his hand and point at them. Even blood River King and the others looked fearful. They really couldnt figure out what kind of attack this was. It had actually killed two powerful enemies in the blink of an eye. However, from the looks of Tang Zhens current appearance, it was clear that this kind of attack had an extremely great side effect. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not appear to be in such pain! Tang Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned to look at Blood River King and the other two,Ill deal with the blood Eye. Ill leave the other three to you! City Lord, dont worry. Ill definitely make sure they wont be able to return! The bone King sneered and charged at a law sorcerer. If it was a one-on-one fight, the three of them would not be afraid of any law sorcerer. Seeing that Blood River King and the other two were each holding off an enemy, Tang Zhen softly snorted and turned to look at the blood-eyed Magus, who had a complicated expression on his face. As soon as his voice fell, a fire Dragon condensed behind Tang Zhen and rushed straight to the blood-eyed Magus position. Tang Zhen, the one who will die today is you! The blood-eyed Magus eyes turned red when he saw his enemy. He looked at Tang Zhen in front of him and his entire body was filled with killing intent. A mass of black ink-like object appeared out of thin air and blocked the fire Dragon that Tang Zhen shot out. Even though Tang Zhen had used strange means to kill two law sorcerers, the blood-eye sorcerer did not retreat. He bet that Tang Zhen would not be able to use similar means a third time. Otherwise, who would be his match? As expected, Tang Zhen merely sneered. However, he did not unleash that strange attack. The blood-eyed Magus was relieved. Seeing that the fire Dragon was entangled by the black object, the blood-eyed Magus sneered smugly, You want to kill me with this little trick? in your dreams! Is that so? then take a look at this move of mine! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, several giant Dragons that emitted different powers of law suddenly appeared. They roared and charged at the blood-eyed Magus. Damn it, whats going on? The blood-eyed Maguss eyes almost popped out when he saw the giant Dragons that contained the power of laws of various elements surging over. He had never expected such a situation to occur. Bastard, didnt they say that Tang Zhen had only grasped the law of fire? then what are these? Seeing that he was surrounded by several giant Dragons, the blood-eyed Magus did not hesitate to use his most powerful life-saving technique. Amidst the violent rumbles, he escaped in a sorry state. At this moment, his wizard robe was completely torn, and one of his arms was missing. The confidence on his face had long disappeared. Suppressing the fear in his heart, the blood-eyed Magus turned around and ran without hesitation. His cultivation was inferior to Tang Zhen, and his trump card had been destroyed by Tang Zhen in the myriad world mall. Now that he was facing Tang Zhen, who controlled several kinds of nomological powers at the same time, he would lose his life if he was not careful. Killing Tang Zhen and taking back the item that the Super biological brain wanted was no different from a fools dream! The blood-eyed Magus hated the masked cultivator who had provided the information. If they had not provided the wrong information, how would things have turned out this way? Right now, he had no time to think about how things had turned out this way. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to quickly escape from this place! As for the Magi who had come with him, they could only pray for themselves! Chapter 1313 ?1313 Kill the blood-eyed Magus? _1 In the blink of an eye, the blood-eyed Magus had already charged far away. His heart was filled with fear. He wanted to escape from Holy Dragon City so that he would not follow in the footsteps of the two law Wizards. However, what caused him to feel anxious was that Tang Zhen seemed to have set his mind on him. Tang Zhen had been tightly following behind him from the beginning to the end, unleashing sharp attacks one after another. If he was the slightest bit careless, he would either die or be injured! In a battle between true experts, life and death would be decided in an instant. The blood-eyed Magus did not dare to take it lightly. Blood Eye, you will die today! Tang Zhens angry roar came from behind him again. Immediately after, a Black Vortex appeared in the air in front of the blood-eyed Magus. It was like a black hole that seemed to be able to devour everything. The surrounding Magi could not Dodge in time and were sucked in one after another. They did not even have time to scream before they disappeared without a trace. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who had been fighting the enemy were stunned at first, then they looked at the blood-eyed sorcerers who were rushing over. Heavy firearms similar to single-unit machine guns appeared in their hands one after another, and they fired at the blood-eyed sorcerers. The blood-eyed sorcerer dodged in a hurry. He was not afraid of the bullets fired by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, but he was afraid that he would be sucked into the terrifying Black Vortex. He really could not understand why Tang Zhen would have so many strange techniques. However, he could only Dodge quickly and run in another direction. Blood Eye, where are you going! Another roar was heard, and a strong wind suddenly rose in the sky in front of them. It suddenly condensed into a terrifying big hand and grabbed at the blood-eyed Magus. The Wizards who were touched by the hand screamed and their bodies were sucked into the hand, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood, flying around in the wind. Damn it, what the hell is this? The blood-eyed Magus cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to be careless. He changed his direction again, trying to avoid the terrifying hand formed by the strong wind. The blood-eyed Magus dodged the attack by a hairs breadth and did not dare to hesitate, once again running into the distance. When he fought with Tang Zhen the last time, although this fellow was also very powerful, he was definitely not as abnormal as he was now. What exactly happened during this period of time that caused Tang Zhens strength to advance by leaps and bounds? Could it be that The blood-eyed Magus suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps the rapid increase in Tang Zhens strength was related to the item that was stolen from the Super creatures brain? The fact that the myriad world malls manager was so concerned that he even opened up a plane channel to help the Magi invade showed that the item was extremely precious! After Tang Zhen obtained this item, he used it to increase his strength. Hence, he was able to display so many terrifying techniques! After realizing this, the blood-eyed sorcerer was both annoyed and envious. He was annoyed that he could not bring back the stolen treasure. The Super biological brain would never let it go, and he might even be implicated. The blood-eyed Magus actually felt a trace of jealousy towards Tang Zhen and blamed the heavens for being unfair. Tang Zhen, did you open the head Butlers treasure? As he dodged, the blood-eyed Magus suddenly turned around and shouted. Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. The blood-eyed Magus heart sank when he saw this. It seemed that the truth was indeed as such! As such, there was even less of a need for the blood-eyed sorcerer to stay. As for how to report to the Super creatures brain, he could only wait until he escaped from the Holy Dragon City. The moment he turned around, another huge hand appeared out of thin air and quickly gathered with the other huge hand. The blood-eyed Magus heart tightened. Just as he was about to withdraw, he saw Tang Zhen in the distance sneer. He slowly raised his hand and gently pointed at him. Die! No! This is the power of the Tao Wu law of death! From the start of the battle until now, Tang Zhen had used at least six types of law energy. In the blood-eyed Magus thousands of years of life, this was the first time he had seen such a monstrous figure. Perhaps, he would not be able to escape death in todays battle! As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, the blood-eyed Magus felt his body decaying rapidly. Then, a terrifying tearing force tore his body apart from the inside out! Another spatial law ! This thought flashed through the blood-eyed Sorcerers mind before he lost consciousness. He then fell into endless darkness. Tang Zhen let out a muffled groan as he looked at the blood-eyed Magus that had vanished into thin air in front of him. A mouthful of jet-black blood spurted out from his mouth. At this time, his face was abnormally pale, and a faint death energy surrounded his body. If an ordinary person were to be contaminated by even a little, they would lose their life in an instant. The blood-eyed Magus expectations were right. This kind of strange spell that would lead to certain death was one of the magic skills that Tang Zhen had obtained after madly hitting the magic Stars. It could instantly kill an enemy with similar strength to himself! However, after using it, Tang Zhen would similarly suffer a backlash from the death Qi. If he were to use it continuously within a short period of time, he might even lose his life! This law skill was actually very useless. With Tang Zhens current strength, there was no need to use this method to hurt others and himself in a one-on-one fight. After continuously using it tonight, the number of people on the other side had truly surpassed his side. Tang Zhen could only kill two people first to maintain the balance. However, he had also suffered a backlash because of this. In the process of chasing the blood-eyed Magus, he had been enduring the pain of the backlash. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to use this death skill again after he had just recovered. He had to kill the blood-eyed Magus even if he had to risk the backlash. Otherwise, there would be no end to the trouble! What made Tang Zhen feel strange was that the feeling he had when he killed the blood-eyed Magus was slightly different from the feeling he had when he killed the two law mages earlier. Could it be that this guy still had some means to save his life? This wasnt impossible. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the methods of this group of cultivators in the Sorcerer world were mysterious. Many things were beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Even if that was the case, this fellow would not be able to recover his original strength for a long time, much less pose a threat to Tang Zhen. If this fellow didnt know his place and still came to seek death, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind killing him again! He turned around and looked at the Blood River King and the others. He found that the battle was coming to an end. At this time, the three of them were working together to attack a law Magus. They could kill the other party at any time! Gently exhaling a breath of air, Tang Zhen headed straight for the huge metal tower not far away. He sat cross-legged on the top of the tower to recuperate. After losing six law Kings, the outcome of the sneak attack on the wizard camp was already determined. However, Tang Zhen still didnt let down his guard because on the map, there was still a group of unknown cultivators secretly watching. These guys were definitely enemies and not friends. Otherwise, they would not have appeared at such a time. They were clearly waiting for the Holy Dragon City and the Wizards to fight until both sides suffered, then they would sit back and reap the benefits. Tang Zhen had some faint speculations about the origin of these cultivators. It was obvious that they were related to the continent-level city that had obtained the spatial tower. Perhaps the blue-faced law King was also among them. The timing of the other partys appearance was just right, so this matter was worth pondering over. The front line had the war tower, which could effectively defend against the enemys infiltration, but the blood-eyed Magi still sneaked in openly. During this period, the war tower was inexplicably closed for a while, and their cooperation was flawless. Tang Zhen would never believe that there was no spy inside. It seemed that the Magus worlds invasion was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. The main conspirator who tried to seize the void tower might have had a dirty deal with the Magus camp that could not be told! After observing the hidden enemies for a while and making sure that they would not take any action for the time being, Tang Zhen began to try to remove the death energy that had accumulated in his body. Half an hour later, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly opened. A turbid gas was spurted out from his mouth. After coming into contact with this turbid gas, the unusually strong metal building quickly decayed. He switched to the map and saw that the hidden enemies were still peeking at him. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and directly teleported away. Chapter 1314 1314 The spying enemy _1 There was a mountain pass in front of the Holy Dragon City. Before the war city descended, many cultivators of the city were temporarily stationed here. However, with the arrival of the war tower, the cultivators in the war tower all rushed to the front line like a swarm of bees. This was the best time to take advantage of the east wind to earn Battle Points. No one would miss such an opportunity! As long as they had enough Battle Points, they could exchange for rare material skills from the foundation stone platform. This alone was a huge motivation for the cultivators in the war tower. The cornerstone platform used this method to control the cultivators of loucheng, and it had been tried and tested time and time again. Although the cultivators of loucheng knew that this was the trick of the cornerstone platform, they were willing to fall into the trap. Only by adapting to the environment could one obtain greater strength. This was the unchanging law of the world of loucheng. If one did not adapt to the environment, they would only end up being eliminated. The current battle situation was extremely advantageous to the cultivators of the tower. Under the protection of the origin Energy of the war tower, the cultivators of the tower were not afraid of pain at all. Each and every one of them was extremely brave, and they wanted to kill all the enemies directly. Unfortunately, things werent that simple. Even though the cultivators of the war tower had the ability to be fearless of pain and fatigue, there was a time limit. Moreover, being in such an excited state for a long time would cause great damage to the cultivators of the war tower. Nothing is perfect in this world. The attribute increase of the war tower only stimulated the potential of the cultivators in the war tower. Therefore, this method could only be used in times of crisis. Its main purpose was to provide logistics supplies to the cultivators in the front line! Although the war tower had its disadvantages, its effect on morale was undoubted. It would be abnormal if the cultivators in the war tower didnt circle around it. In this way, the once lively Mountain Valley quieted down again, leaving only the trampled grass that was as glaring as a bald patch. However, tonight, the mountain Valley was not quiet. There seemed to be a faint shadow flashing. When they got closer, they discovered that there were a large number of cultivators lurking here. However, their weapons and equipment were very messy, unlike the ordinary cultivators in loucheng. Whether it was Warframes or weapons, they were all very unified, which was convenient for daily maintenance and identification of friend and foe on the battlefield. To put it bluntly, they were a group of ragtag troops, similar to horse bandits. Although the equipment of these wild cultivators was extremely messy, their quality was far better than that of ordinary cultivators. The aura they exuded was even more ferocious and fierce, not as simple as it seemed on the surface. It was obvious that this was a group of bandits. On a higher ground nearby, several cultivators in black cloaks and ferocious masks were looking at the Holy Dragon City, which was shrouded in black mist, with strange colors flashing in their eyes. How much longer do we have to wait? why dont we kill our way over now? The one who spoke was a strong cultivator from loucheng city. He was wearing a black cloak and looked like a giant brown bear. The weapon on his back was even more exaggerated. It was a half-meter wide blade! He looked in the direction of the Holy Dragon City, and a hint of greed flashed in his eyes. He licked his lips and chuckled, Ive long heard that the Holy Dragon City is filthy rich. After this, itll be enough for us to enjoy life for a long time! what are you so anxious about? lets wait until they are both injured. Also, dont always think about snatching things. Remember our main mission here! After hearing the words of the strong cultivator, a short cultivator beside him snorted and sneered. but if we wait any longer, will those Wizards destroy Holy Dragon City and take away all the good stuff, or just stay there and not leave? The muscular wizard was obviously not convinced, and he mumbled in a low voice. Dont worry. The goal of these Wizards is different from ours. They only want to kill Tang Zhen! In fact, it doesnt matter even if we destroy Holy Dragon City. Anyway, we dont want the tower, so itll be easier to move if we destroy it! The masked cultivator standing at the front continued the conversation and said in a calm tone, this is our territory. Even if you lend Blood Eye a few guts, he wont dare to refuse to leave. Otherwise, hell just be seeking his own death! As for the things that they took away, do you really think that you can bring them out of the spiritual ruins Warzone? At this point, the masked cultivator sneered and continued to look at the Holy Dragon City shrouded in black mist. Hearing the masked cultivators words, several people, including the strong cultivator, fell into deep thought. Obviously, the Sorcerer worlds invasion this time was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Of course, these things had nothing to do with them. Those were things that the higher-ups needed to consider and plan. The more they knew, the faster they would die. They all understood this principle. Therefore, they only needed to follow orders and hide to enjoy themselves. They had done similar things more than once, so they were already familiar with it. The masked cultivator standing at the front was still looking at the Holy Dragon City, but the eyes behind the mask flashed with a trace of doubt. He didnt understand why the battle between the two sides had not come to an end after such a long time. Six law Wizards, a large group of King level Wizards, plus a lot of powerful elite Wizards. Such a terrifying lineup, let alone sneak attack a level nine city, even a powerful National City would not be able to withstand it. If that was the case, why had the blood-eyed Magus and the rest not retreated? The masked cultivator felt that things were getting out of his control. He only had two choices now. He could either attack the Holy Dragon City directly or stay here and watch. He even had a faint premonition that the blood-eyed Magus and the others might have messed up! If that was the case, the wisest thing to do was to evacuate quickly so that Holy Dragon City would not discover their presence. This was especially the case when he recalled the feeling of powerlessness he felt when he faced Tang Zhen back then. An unknown Fury immediately rose in his heart. However, there was even more intense jealousy and killing intent. He wanted to see Tang Zhen killed too much. He had even imagined himself standing on the ruins of Holy Dragon City with Tang Zhens corpse under his feet and sneering at him. So what if youre strong? in the end, didnt I destroy your city and kill you? Dont you feel unwilling? I hate the Magi who destroyed my own tower. Dont worry, theyll accompany you in the future! The masked cultivator became more and more pleased with himself at the thought of this. He felt like he was the true winner behind the scenes, able to freely control the life and death of others. Even if his strength was far greater than his, he was still easily played around with! Thinking of this, the masked cultivators gaze towards the Holy Dragon City became more and more heated. He was even a little impatient. At this moment, the black fog shrouding the Holy Dragon City suddenly tore open. A huge metal tower, hundreds of meters tall, suddenly appeared in front of the masked cultivator and the others, shining with a dazzling light. Seeing this, everyones spirits were lifted. They knew that the most crucial moment had arrived. However, what happened next made the masked cultivator and the others hearts tremble. Dazzling aircraft slowly rose from the black mist and lined up in the air, heading straight for their location. not good, weve been exposed. Retreat! The masked cultivator roared and tried to escape without hesitation. Its too late to leave now! A faint voice rang in the masked cultivators ears. It seemed to have a hint of mockery and killing intent. After hearing this voice, the masked cultivator was scared out of his wits. He would never forget the fear that the owner of this voice had brought him. Even if he thought he could kill the other party with dirty means, it didnt mean that he dared to fight him face to face. In front of Tang Zhen, the cultivation base that once made the masked cultivator look down on everything was simply a joke! Teleportation, failed! The masked cultivators heart turned cold. He knew that Tang Zhen must have been here for a long time and had used the power of law to seal the surrounding space. He just didnt notice it. The difference in strength between the two was not just a little! Tang Zhen, if you dare to touch me, both mother and son will die without a doubt! The masked cultivator, who couldnt teleport away, shouted. He knew that this was his only life-saving card. So its you, youre looking for death! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes when he heard the masked cultivators words. He waved his palm heavily and a ten-meter-long overlapping wind blade appeared out of thin air and cut straight at the masked cultivator! Pfft! The masked cultivator awkwardly dodged, but the cultivators beside him were not so lucky and were sliced by the wind blades. Clang! Clang! The strong cultivators door blade was broken into several pieces and fell heavily on the rocks. Then, his body fell to the ground and had long been cut into pieces! Chapter 1315 1315 Things arent that simple Huala! The cultivators who were talking and laughing earlier had turned into a pile of squirming flesh and blood, scattering around the masked cultivator. In front of Tang Zhen, the masked cultivators most powerful subordinates couldnt even block a single move before turning into minced meat and remains. Fear flashed in the masked cultivators eyes. When he saw Tang Zhens attack coming at him again, he frantically dodged and at the same time, an item that looked like a staff suddenly appeared in his hand. An energy that was extremely similar to Origin Energy appeared. Under the protection of this energy, Tang Zhens wild and violent attack actually disappeared! Seeing this, the terrified cultivator was overjoyed and looked at the staff in his hand. Tang Zhens expression turned serious as he launched another attack. However, it was once again blocked by the dark green light and was unable to cause any damage to the masked cultivator. The masked cultivator laughed maniacally at the sight and roared with a malevolent expression, Tang Zhen, its impossible for you to harm me. Hahaha! The laughter was filled with pride. He had thought that he would die Here, but now he suddenly felt like he had been reborn. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He turned around and glanced at the war tower. His face revealed a trace of solemness. This masked cultivator was obviously the blue-faced cultivator who had threatened him before. He had a strong strength, but he didnt have much courage. Who knew how he had cultivated to this stage? Perhaps this guy was the kind of cultivator who had accumulated resources and had never experienced any battles. Otherwise, he wouldnt be in such a bad state. This kind of situation was not uncommon in the countrys loucheng, where the dignitaries always had a variety of ways to cultivate their own juniors. The masked cultivator wasnt worth mentioning. The current Tang Zhen could easily kill him. However, the staff in his hand made Tang Zhen feel that things werent that simple. A seemingly unremarkable staff could actually borrow the power of the war tower. This was obviously not something that ordinary cultivators of the war tower could do. At the very least, they needed to have enough authority over the platform. The continuous sounds of gunfire interrupted Tang Zhens thoughts. The killing in the mountain Valley had become increasingly intense. At this moment, the fighter planes flew past him one after another. The enemies hiding in the valley earlier began to flee in all directions. Even if they were not weak, they were no longer a match for these fighter planes. Moreover, these fighter planes carried Holy Dragon City cultivators. At this moment, they flew out of the fighter planes like a swarm of bees, intercepting and killing the fleeing enemies one by one. With a wave of his hand, he isolated the space around him so that his thoughts wouldnt be disturbed. At the same time, he completely cut off any possibility of the masked cultivator escaping. Although he couldnt kill the masked cultivator for the time being, he definitely wouldnt be able to escape easily! the sudden closure of the war tower earlier, was it related to the staff in your hand? Tang Zhen walked in front of the ball of light and coldly asked the masked cultivator. It was as if the dark green ball of light had given the masked cultivator endless confidence. His earlier panic was swept away, and his tone became much tougher. Im curious. What kind of deal do you have with Wizards? arent you afraid of being noticed by the cornerstone platform? The masked cultivator sneered but didnt answer Tang Zhens question. Tang Zhen ignored the masked cultivator and continued,Ever since the Sorcerer worlds invasion, Ive always had a question. Theyve been planning for so long, but theres been no progress. Why did they launch an invasion so quickly after the failure of the last three-star Mission? The fifth ring doesnt have this kind of power, they cant break through the barrier of the tower world, so someone must have helped them. Is that you or someone else? Tang Zhen glanced at the masked cultivator and continued, the blood Eye mobilized so many Wizards to attack the Holy Dragon City. Its obviously not just for revenge, so he must have other targets. Do you know what they are for? The masked cultivators eyes narrowed. He silently looked at Tang Zhen and seemed to have thought of something. Tang Zhens words were not without reason. It was not some undying hatred. Why was the blood Eye so persistent in ambushing the Holy Dragon City? Could it be that there was a secret behind this matter that even he was kept in the dark? Tang Zhen had been observing the masked cultivator. The other partys current performance had already proved that he did not know the blood-eyed Magus true goal. In fact, other than the blood-eyed sorcerer, none of the other sorcerers who participated in the sneak attack knew the real goal of this operation. They thought that it was just to destroy the Holy Dragon City, but they did not know any information about the treasure of the Super creatures brain. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the blood-eyed Magus and the others had come for the treasure. This was absolutely not wrong! Originally, only Tang Zhen and the Super creatures brain knew about the treasure being stolen. Now that the blood Eye was involved, it proved that the Super creatures brain was also involved. Perhaps the plane channel for Wizards to enter the battle zone of the spirit ruins was built by the Super biological brain, and only it could easily do this! There was even an unknown connection between the Super creatures brain and the masked cultivators master. Otherwise, the plane channel wouldnt have been opened so easily, and the main control platform in the battle zone of the spirit ruins was completely unaware of the entire process! Perhaps a certain continental-level city had used its own authority to interfere, or perhaps the main control platform of the spiritual ruins had encountered something similar to the wilderness Warzone and had been quietly controlled by someone. This kind of thing had happened once, and it was possible to happen a second time. The only person who could do this was the Super biological brain, the Butler of the myriad world mall! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen couldnt help but frown. Whether it was the wizard camp or the enemy who wanted to obtain the space TOWER, there was obviously the existence of a super biological brain. Perhaps it was the mastermind behind the scenes. He had just been accidentally involved in a shocking conspiracy. Perhaps he had already been involved since the beginning of the three-star Mission! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen was suddenly shocked. He remembered that the battle zone of the spirit ruins had issued many missions for the myriad world mall. Some cultivators never returned, while some returned successfully. In this process, it was easy to plant some spies! Perhaps, the undercurrents were already surging in the middle of the spiritual ruins Warzone! Chapter 1316 1316 Crisis, illusion Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the cultivators he rescued in the myriad world mall. Perhaps there was a spy planted by the Super biological brain among them, and they used the opportunity to carry out some secret business. It might be because of that rescue operation that Tang Zhen was noticed by the continent-level tower in the war zone of the spirit ruins. That was why he was summoned by the cornerstone platform after he returned to the tower world. At that time, the Super biological brain was still unable to determine whether Tang Zhen had stolen the treasure. Therefore, through the cooperation of the spies hidden in the spirit ruins Warzone, they sent him to the middle of the Warzone one after another. The Super biological brain had planted its men there. Once Tang Zhen arrived, it would control him and interrogate him to find out the exact location of the treasure. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would think that the other party coveted the space TOWER and did not follow the summons to head to the middle of the Warzone? the other party had no choice but to use other methods to deal with him. Later on, Tang Zhen opened up the treasure and got the Super biological brain to lock onto him immediately. This was because he was the most suspicious person in the entire spiritual ruins battlefield. Or rather, he was the most suspicious target from the very beginning! In order to take back its own treasure, the Super biological brain directly used the most straightforward method, using the power of the Sorcerer world to invade the spirit ruins Warzone, and let them help it take back what belonged to it. As for why it didnt use its spies in the spiritual ruins, it was probably because the sorcerers were more serious about fulfilling their promise than the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Their escape routes were all in the hands of the Super creatures artificial intelligence, and they definitely wouldnt dare to act recklessly. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, the Super biological brain might not completely trust the sorcerers. Therefore, it must have left some backup to ensure that its own things would not be taken by the sorcerers. Obviously, it was very clear what these treasures meant, and it also knew that once Magi found them, they would definitely be greedy. It was just that the Super biological brain did not expect Tang Zhen to be so fast. He activated the myriad world malls structure as soon as he discovered the use of it, and the worlds origin that he had accumulated over the years was almost completely consumed. Even if the blood-eyed Magus did find the treasure, he would not be able to bring it back! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel a headache. He knew that this matter would not end so easily. Perhaps there was an even greater danger waiting for the spiritual ruins Warzone and the Holy Dragon City! He had originally thought that the spiritual ruins Warzone was a good place to live, but who would have thought that there were so many messy things hidden behind it? if they couldnt get out of this Whirlpool, the Holy Dragon City was very likely to be destroyed in this conspiracy! The structure of the myriad world mall was within the space TOWER. In the future, it would bring rolling profits to the Holy Dragon City. Putting aside the preciousness of the space TOWER, just based on this point alone, Tang Zhen would definitely not give it up! Even if they could forcefully take away the space TOWER, the Holy Dragon City would still be hunted down by the spirit ruins Battlefront, unless they merged it with the main control platform of the wilderness Battlefront. In that case, even the main control platform of the spirit ruins Battlefront would be completely helpless. The main control platform had no right to interfere with a building that did not belong to its own battle area. This was a rule that all main control platforms had to abide by. It was the first time in the 3000 battlefields that the entire Holy Dragon City had entered another battlefields and brought the main control platform to the battlefields. Even the main control platform of the spirit ruins battlefields didnt know that a competitor had secretly sneaked into their own lair! Although this competitor had lost his official identity, he still had the ability to do what he should, so he was definitely a big problem. This situation was similar to inviting a Wolf into the house. If the main control platform of the spiritual ruins battlefield found out about this, it would definitely expel him from the battlefield at all costs! It was precisely because Tang Zhen had the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone that he had the confidence to take the space TOWER away. Of course, the premise was that he was given enough time, and at the same time, he had to ensure that he was not discovered by the main control platform of the spirit ruins Warzone! Perhaps he could make the spirit ruins Warzone a little more chaotic, and then he could take advantage of the chaos to act. This way, the main control platform of the spirit ruins Warzone would no longer notice him. The Holy Dragon City was no longer the same as it was in the past. As long as it was not a continent-level city that attacked, Tang Zhen guaranteed that those Wizards and those who coveted the space TOWER would not be able to return! I dont care what youre up to. As long as you dont provoke me, everything can be discussed. But since youve already provoked me, I wont let you rest in peace! As for the masked cultivator, Tang Zhen wouldnt kill him for the time being. After all, Arel was still in their hands. He didnt want to mess things up because of a moment of anger. However, the masked cultivator was dreaming if he thought that he could use this method to fight against him! The masked cultivator suddenly felt his vision blur. Then, he realized that he was standing on the square of the loucheng. He was surrounded by familiar scenery as the residents of the loucheng passed by him. When they looked at the masked cultivator, their gazes were very strange. Some even covered their mouths and laughed secretly. The masked cultivator didnt understand what they were looking at and looked at himself in confusion. He then realized that he was in a strange posture. No wonder the residents of the City Tower couldnt help but laugh. Whats wrong with me? why is this happening? The masked cultivator felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldnt recall it at the moment. Looking at the increasing number of strange gazes around him, the masked cultivator felt embarrassed and quickly retracted his raised right hand. At the same time, he tidied his clothes. As the favorite junior of the first elder of Lou Cheng, the masked cultivator had always paid attention to his image. His strange behavior just now had really embarrassed him. Just as the masked cultivator was wondering why he was acting this way, a blue-faced cultivator with a stern expression walked over. The surrounding residents of the City Tower respectfully dodged to the side, but he didnt care and walked straight to the masked cultivator. After seeing the blue-faced cultivator, the masked cultivator was shocked and quickly bowed. Greetings, ancestor! Although he was doted on, the masked cultivator didnt dare to show any disrespect in front of the blue-faced cultivator. He looked very obedient. After all, the other party was one of the elders of a continent-level building. He had profound strength and a high position. Even though he had become a law King, he still felt scared in front of the blue-faced cultivator. The blue-faced cultivator nodded slightly and looked at the masked cultivator. no need to be so polite. Let me ask you, hows the progress of the task I gave you? The masked cultivator heard this and quickly replied, Ive already controlled Tang Zhens woman. This way, he will be restrained and not dare to act rashly. The blue-faced cultivator nodded and said, well done. How do you think we should deal with those Wizards? or what do you think of our strategy? The masked cultivator was taken aback. Why would the patriarch ask him these questions? wasnt it always the elders who made the decisions? Could it be that hes entrusting me with an important task and wants to see my ability? Thinking about this, the masked cultivators heart burned with passion. He hurriedly replied, Forefather, I think we should immediately activate the tower teleportation and reach the central area of the Magus camp, then destroy the plane channel. If we wait for them to discover the abnormality before taking action, Im afraid itll be too late! The blue-faced cultivator nodded in satisfaction, but a strange smile flashed across his face. Chapter 1317 1317 Preparations before evacuation (1) The masked cultivator didnt notice the change in the old ancestors expression. He continued to ramble on with a hint of excitement in his voice. If he was appreciated by the blue-faced forefather and entrusted with such an important task, who would dare to ignore his existence in the entire tower? Even if his cultivation base was accumulated through the accumulation of resources, even if he had only gained merit in the chaotic battle during the invasion, so what? as long as his status was high enough, what could others do to him? Thinking about this, the masked cultivator felt even more pleased. As far as I know, the invading enemy this time is only half of the cultivators in the fifth continental ring of the Sorcerer world. In addition, the other half of the cultivators can send reinforcements at any time through the plane channel. Once they enter the battlefield, it will bring unexpected changes to the war situation. Besides, other than the fifth continental ring, there are other continental rings in the Magus world. If they all participate in this war, our war zone will not be a match for them! We cant give the enemy this chance. Besides, weve already achieved our goal. The entire battlefield is focused on this battle. If we dont act now, the other buildings will suspect us! The blue-faced forefather only nodded, as if he was listening to the masked cultivators suggestion. Theres just one thing that Im very confused about. The blood-eyed Magus purpose is not only to kill Tang Zhen. It seems like he has other purposes? The masked cultivator didnt know why this thought appeared in his mind, but he asked without thinking. The blue-faced forefather pondered for a moment, then said, of course he has other motives, because his real goal is the treasure of the Super biological brain! a super biological brain? whats that? The masked cultivator was stunned. He had never heard of this name. The blue-faced forefathers eyes flickered.If you dont know, the myriad world mall should know, right? Myriad world malls elder Tao Wu, are you saying that the head butler is also involved in this matter? The masked cultivator seemed to have thought of something and said with a doubtful tone, Although I dont know what the treasure is, its obviously something very important. Then why didnt the head butler let us do it? could it be that he doesnt trust our Wufu? The masked cultivators voice suddenly changed as he roared at the blue-faced forefather, no, Who are you? I was on a mission outside. Why did I suddenly come back to the city? Subconsciously, the masked cultivator took a step back and prepared to take out his weapon for self-defense. However, he realized that he had lost the ability to move. Dammit, I know. Youre Tang Zhen. Youre the one whos up to no good, right? The blue-faced ancestor sneered and glanced disdainfully at the panicking masked cultivator. He didnt expect the masked cultivator to have such a weak will that it took him so long to realize that he had fallen into an illusion! One had to know that the masked cultivator was a law King. Although he had just grasped the power of law, he shouldnt have been confused by Tang Zhens illusion for such a long time. This could only mean that the masked cultivators willpower was too weak. After Tang Zhen lit up her law star, the law skill she had was too powerful. Even a law King was easily confused! Waving his hand to dispel the illusion, the masked cultivator realized that he had been firmly bound. His staff, which could borrow the power of the war tower, had also fallen into Tang Zhens hands. Tang Zhen, youd better let me go. Otherwise Shut up! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The mask on the masked cultivators face suddenly shattered and then gathered back together to seal his mouth. At this time, his cultivation had been sealed, and he was not much different from an ordinary person. Any cultivator could easily kill him! After ordering people to send the blue-faced cultivator to the dungeon, Tang Zhen checked the battlefield and returned to the Holy Dragon City. The battles inside and outside the city had already ended. The cultivators in the city were cleaning up the battlefield. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about these things as he had more important things to do. The chaos in the battle zone of the spiritual ruins had already begun, and he had to make early preparations to get out of this long-planned conspiracy. After returning to the room where the foundation stone platform was located, Tang Zhen established a communication with the main control platform. If I want to take Holy Dragon City away from the spirit ruins Warzone, can you do it now? [ the energy is sufficient. We can teleport at any time! ] can I choose the teleportation location? I mean, is there any other teleportation location I can choose other than the wilderness Warzone? as of now, the wilderness Warzone is the best choice unless you find a land without an owner or teleport randomly! Tang Zhen frowned slightly. Although the wild Warzone was his home, the resources there were too lacking. It was definitely not suitable for long-term development. Not to mention that the wilderness battleground had become a trial ground for many battlefields. If one wanted to survive and develop here, they would have to constantly fight with monsters. There was no peace. The trial ground was different from the battle zones. The number of monsters released here was almost endless, unlike the battle zones where the number and level of monsters were strictly controlled. Tang Zhen wanted to build a new war zone and seek better development. Then, the wilderness War zone was obviously not the best choice. However, he had not found any information about the land of no king so far. The main reason was that the world of loucheng was too large and the 3000 battlefields were closely connected without any gaps in between. He could choose to be randomly teleported. However, if he did so, Tang Zhen would have to face unknown risks and challenges. Who knew where the Holy Dragon City would be teleported to? Tang Zhen was very hesitant in his heart. However, he knew that he had to make a decision. This was because he did not have much time to slowly consider. I choose to be transported to a random place, but before that, can I put the space TOWER under your name? [ itll take some time, and during the final step, itll definitely be detected by the spiritual ruins Warzones main control platform. At that time, well have to teleport away, or else Ill be exposed as well! ] As for how long it will take, I hope it will be as soon as possible! [ 30 days. ] Tang Zhen nodded. Thirty days was not a long time, but he still had many things to do. you can start preparing now, and Ill return as soon as possible. Before I return, if any enemy attacks Holy Dragon City, activate the strongest defensive measures! [ as you wish, and I hope you can build your own war zone as soon as possible. Wandering without a fixed place will only put your tower in danger at all times! ] Tang Zhen nodded his head. He knew what he should do next. After arranging everything properly, Tang Zhen suggested that the blue-faced cultivator interrogate him again before heading straight to the center of the spirit ruins Warzone! Chapter 1318 1318 Wild building in the spiritual ruins (1) When Tang Zhen arrived at the middle of the spiritual ruins Warzone, he suddenly felt as if he had arrived in a medieval country. In this vast land, there was a city almost every hundred miles. They were scattered among the Green Mountains and rivers, and the strange appearance of the city was too much for the eyes to take in. On the wide roads, the figures of the residents of the city could be seen at any time. They were not like the residents of other areas, who lived in their own cities all their lives and had no idea how wonderful the outside world was. The cultivators of loucheng city were walking in waves on the road, either riding on carriages or war beasts. They walked on the road with an indifferent expression. The vigilance that was common among the cultivators of loucheng city could not be seen on the faces of the cultivators of loucheng city in the central region. Obviously, they had already adapted to this kind of living environment, and there was no need to fight and kill for the sake of protecting their own territories! Because of the existence of the central spiritual ruins, the energy concentration on this land was very high, and cultivation was twice as effective with half the effort. Naturally, it attracted countless cultivators to build their towers here. In the long years that had passed, countless buildings had been built and destroyed, and the earth had been stained with blood countless times, making the grass and trees here even more lush. Everyone wanted to take this land for themselves, and everyone thought that they were the final winner. Therefore, in the brutal battles, the strength of the victors grew stronger and stronger, even advancing to the continent level. The bones of the losers had long been buried deep in the yellow Earth, and the ruins of the towers were hidden in the wild grass, no one cared about them. Tang Zhen was walking on a flat road. His appearance was that of an ordinary cultivator, and he was constantly moving forward in the crowd. After interrogation, they found out that the building the blue-faced cultivator was in was called Jufeng. It was one of the three continent-level buildings in the spiritual ruins war zone, and it was close to the spiritual ruins wild building in the center. Tang Zhen had heard of the wild building of the spirit ruins a long time ago. He also knew that the entire battle zone was named after it. He had even heard a rumor that the spirit ruins battle zone had started with the wild building of the spirit ruins when it was first established. It had gradually expanded to its current scale! If this rumor was true, then the wild house of the spiritual ruins probably had a history of more than ten thousand years! What surprised Tang Zhen was that no one had successfully obtained the buildings foundation even after such a long time. Was it because the monsters inside were too powerful, or was it deliberately done by those continent-level buildings? If there really was a law grade monster inside, it would be a good thing for Tang Zhen. Because ever since he was promoted to a king class cultivator, he could no longer rely on killing monsters to improve his strength. Therefore, he had to go to the wild building of the spiritual ruins at least once, be it to broaden his horizons or to look for an opportunity to break through. Otherwise, he would have made a wasted trip. If he walked along this road, he would be able to reach the giant Peak City. Tang Zhen chose to walk because he wanted to observe the environment here in detail and obtain more information about the enemy. Before he saw the wild building of the spirit ruins, Tang Zhen had imagined its appearance more than once. However, when he saw the wild building of the spirit ruins in person, he realized that his imagination was still too poor. The place where the wild house of the spirit ruins was located was a completely independent world. It was like a huge mountain, but it was forcibly divided into several sections. Each section was suspended in the air, with energy clouds lingering in the middle and huge vines hanging around it, making it look like a paradise. After entering the building, the cultivators would be suppressed by a mysterious force. Not only would they lose their ability to fly, but they would also be unable to use their skills. On the other hand, the monsters in the wild building of the spiritual ruins were not restricted at all. They were the nightmare of cultivators who entered the wild building to explore. Countless cultivators had died under the sharp teeth and claws of the monsters! However, there were also countless treasures in the wild house of spiritual ruins. Even though many years had passed, there were still rumors of people obtaining great treasures. After taking a deep look at the wild building of the spirit ruins, Tang Zhen decided to enter it to find out what was going on after rescuing Arel and his mother. It was still far from the mainland, but it was definitely more than enough to compare with the megacities of the original world! The cultivators who flew past the city looked like dust flying past a building, making people feel that they were extremely small. After observing from a distance for a while, Tang Zhen walked towards the trading market outside the giant peak gate. There was a trading market outside every tower, and the giant Peak Tower was no exception. As a continent-level tower, its trading market was equally large, and people could be seen everywhere. There were not many blue-faced residents in the market. Most of them were merchants of other races. The goods produced in the continent-level building were very attractive to them, and people often traveled thousands of miles to come. Tang Zhen was like an ordinary wild cultivator, wandering around the market in search of a target. He had to get a Resident Identity Card and pretend to be a resident of the city. Only then would he have a chance to enter the city. Otherwise, he would not be able to pass through the protective light curtain. It was not impossible to forcefully pass through. However, there was a danger of exposing his whereabouts. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip this time was to save people. He naturally had to be more cautious. After looking around, Tang Zhen locked onto a resident of the giant Peak Tower City and quietly followed him. In front of a row of stone shops, a resident of the tower of great peaks, who was wearing a silk-like garment, was talking arrogantly. In front of him, a few non-humankind merchants were smiling and agreeing with him, showing great respect. After making some gestures, this fat resident of Lou city took a few leather bags from the hands of a foreign merchant. Clearly, they were filled with brains. Putting the brain into his pocket, the fat resident of loucheng waved his hand and swaggered to the other shops. When the people on the road saw him, they all subconsciously dodged, which made the fat residents of the building even more proud. Their faces were full of arrogance, as if they were superior to others. However, as he walked, the loucheng resident seemed to be attracted by something. He slowly turned around and walked to the edge of the trading market. The shop owners, who had been looking helpless, were stunned for a moment. They didnt know why the blue fatty, who liked to extort money, had turned away. However, they still prayed in their hearts that this hateful guy would forget about their shop. At this time, blue fatty was no longer in the mood to extort the foreign merchants. Instead, he stared at the edge of the trading market. At the same time, there seemed to be a voice in his heart that kept telling him that there was something extremely important to him. Following his instincts, blue fatty soon came to a hidden place, but he did not see the thing that seemed to be very important to him. Just as the blue fatty was feeling puzzled, a human cultivator dressed as a wild cultivator suddenly appeared and smiled at him. The blue fatty was depressed. Just as he was about to reprimand the human cultivator for venting his anger, he saw the human cultivator reach out and grab his head. Then, his vision went black and he lost consciousness. Chapter 1319 1319 Sneaking into the city of the giant peak (1) The blue fatty swayed his fat body and slowly walked toward the giant Peak City. When he passed by some shops along the way, he didnt need to say anything. As long as he stood at the door, the foreign merchants who ran the shops would obediently give him gifts. Even if fatty blue deliberately showed a difficult expression, the other party still insensibly stuffed them into his pocket. It was difficult to refuse such kindness, so fatty blue had to accept them one by one. He had to give them some face! When his pockets were full, the blue fatty would stop wandering around. Instead, he would return to the tavern in the city and order a few of his favorite dishes and drinks until he was full. This was the blue Fattys daily life. Compared to the ordinary residents of the loucheng, it was simply too comfortable. The longer the tower existed, the more worldly it would become, and the more disadvantages it would have, making it no different from a secular country. For example, the number of residents in the giant Peak Tower City had already exceeded ten million. It had a main tower City, several subsidiary towers, and many servant towers that listened to its orders. It was definitely a behemoth. With the continuous reproduction and inheritance of the residents of the city, families with a long history and deep heritage would naturally be born. They controlled the center of power of the city and had privileges beyond the authority of the residents of the city. If he offended such a powerful person, then his future would be very difficult. The powerful people would always have all kinds of means to drive the ignorant people out of the city or accidentally die in a certain mission. As time went by, the residents of Lou city learned to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They absolutely didnt dare to offend the children of the rich and powerful easily. Even if they were unwilling, they could only silently endure it. Fatty blue was the beneficiary of this model. Even if his strength was average, he still lived a good life. As long as he went to the trading market, foreign merchants would obediently give him gifts. The cultivators in charge of the trading market turned a blind eye to it. Fatty blue had the support of a Big Shot, and they couldnt afford to offend him! He walked unsteadily to the edge of the trading market, and further ahead was the territory of the giant Peak Tower City. There was an invisible protective barrier blocking the outside, and outsiders could not enter at all. The blue Fattys eyes flickered and he stepped into it. Nothing unusual happened during the whole process. The blue fatty seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. He continued to walk leisurely to the back of a bug that looked like a giant centipede and slowly climbed onto the back of the carriage. If one looked closely, they would find that the bug was actually lying on a long and narrow metal cart, dragging a cart that looked like a train carriage behind it. It was full of seats, and in front of it was a track that led directly to the inside of the tower. There were several similar tracks around it, and because it was often used, it was very smooth. There were already many people sitting on the seats behind the bug. Not long after blue fatty sat down, many more residents of loucheng sat down one after another, and the empty seats were soon filled. Seeing this, the resident of the tower City who was controlling the giant insect shouted and waved the stick in his hand, hitting the shell of the giant insect. An electric current spread out. The giant worm twitched, and its dense legs began to move on the hard ground, dragging the cart behind it forward quickly, making a rumbling sound. About ten minutes later, the train entered the giant Peak Tower from a 20-meter-high gate. Another world appeared in front of everyone. On both sides of the wide and straight road, there were many buildings that went straight to the ceiling. Like load-bearing walls, they were evenly distributed inside the giant Peak City. There was no end to the long Street. The train ran for a long time before finally reaching the end. The blue fatty wobbled out of the car and followed the crowd to a net cage-like object not far away. He stood on it calmly. The gears on the metal cage clattered as it dragged the metal cage up slowly. It stopped on the second floor, then the third floor, and the fourth floor. On the fifth floor, the blue fatty came out of the cage, looked around, and walked toward a nearby Street. Compared to the first to the fourth floor of the building, the fifth floor of the giant Peak Tower was much more spacious, and the clothes of the residents were more high-end. This was the rich area of the giant Peak Tower. Blue Fattys cultivation was not high, and he did not hold any position in the giant Peak Tower. If he was not the illegitimate son of the towers boss, how could he be qualified to live in such a place? A good reincarnation was actually an advantage! As he strolled back to his home, the cynical expression on blue Fattys face suddenly changed. The fat on his body quickly collapsed and slowly turned into Tang Zhens appearance. Tang Zhen sized up the room before walking to the side of the chair and sitting down. He then quietly waited. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was midnight. A figure flew past the fifth floor of the giant Peak Tower. After avoiding the patrolling cultivators, he headed straight for the sixth floor. According to the blue-faced cultivators testimony, Arel and his mother were imprisoned there. The fifth floor and above of the great Peak Tower City was a military area, and ordinary residents were not allowed to approach it easily. Even residents with powerful backgrounds like blue fatty had to go through a security check before they could enter. Tang Zhen quickly arrived at the entrance to the tower on the fifth floor and sneaked in with a small trick. During this time, the two King grade cultivators in charge of guarding the tower didnt notice him. After entering the sixth floor, the style of the building suddenly changed. It looked monotonous and stiff. From time to time, heavy weapons used in war could be seen in rows on the open space. Jellyfish-like creatures that glowed with a dark blue light floated around in the air. The eyes on their tentacles kept moving, searching for suspicious targets. This kind of defensive method could be used to deal with ordinary cultivators, but it was useless against Tang Zhen. He swaggered through it and soon arrived at his destination. After confirming that there was no ambush in the surroundings, Tang Zhen directly entered the huge prison in front of him. Under Tang Zhens interrogation, the blue-faced cultivator didnt hide anything and told Tang Zhen everything he knew. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen directly locked onto this prison. It was late at night, and the prison looked empty except for cultivators on night duty. However, as soon as the alarm went off, thousands of cultivators from the tower would appear. Therefore, they had to be careful. According to the information provided by the blue-faced cultivator, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find the location where Arel and his mother were locked up. After casually killing the guards in front of the door, Tang Zhen suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly opened the tightly shut iron door. Chapter 1320 1320 Successful rescue (1) The area of this cell was not large. When Tang Zhen opened the iron door, three pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time. The air suddenly froze at this moment. The two women looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. Their eyes were filled with surprise and joy. It was as though they had never expected that Tang Zhen would appear here. Mom, who is he? A clear childs voice rang out, causing the dazed Arel and Yue qianhua to come back to their senses. They wiped away the tears at the corner of their eyes. Arel quickly stood up from the ground and pulled a little guy with delicate features over. He slowly walked to Tang Zhen. Baby, this is your father! Tang Zhen looked at the little fellow in front of him. A trace of a strange feeling rose in his heart. There was a sense of loss, joy, and a trace of being at a loss. Tang Zhen slowly squatted down and smiled at the little fellow. His eyes revealed a gentleness. The little fellow was his own flesh and blood. Tang Zhen had already confirmed it the moment he saw him. Upon hearing what Arel said, the little fellow turned to look at Tang Zhen and said in a clear voice, you must be Tang Zhen. My mother always talks about you. Why did you only come to pick me and my mother up now? Tang Zhen did not know how to reply. He merely extended his hand and touched the little fellows messy hair before softly sighing. Dad is here. Ill bring you and mom home now! Turning his head to look at the teary-eyed Arel, Tang Zhen reached out and hugged her in his arms. He softly said,Its my fault, Ive made you and the child suffer! Arel, who was in his arms, shook his head and said, Its nothing, as long as youre here! Tang Zhen gently patted Arel and turned to look at Yue qianhua who was standing at the side. She was no longer as young and inexperienced as she was back then. There was a touch of sorrow between her brows. where are the residents of loucheng? are they being held in other places? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Yue qianhua smiled bitterly and said softly, They are also imprisoned here, but there are only a few hundred of them left. Can city Lord Tang help me rescue them? Tang Zhen mused for a moment before using an indifferent voice to say,Since youve protected the mother and son, Ill naturally repay you. Ill agree to save them, When Yue qianhua heard this, a grateful expression appeared on her face as she repeatedly thanked Tang Zhen. alright, we cant stay here for long. Lets leave immediately! He stood up and handed three spirit Jade talismans to Arel and the others. Tang Zhen was the first to walk out of the cell, followed by Arel and the other two. After capturing a prison guard and reading his memory, he determined the location of Yue qianhuas people. Tang Zhen rescued them without any effort. Then, under the cover of the illusion, everyone carefully left the sixth floor and headed straight for the exit of the tower. Tang Zhens cultivation was only a step away from becoming a spiritual Emperor, and the nomological illusion he cast was also abnormally powerful. Unless the spiritual Emperor experts in the giant peak Gate City made a move, no one would be able to see through it on the spot. In fact, Tang Zhen had always been on his guard throughout the entire process. He was afraid that a spirit Emperor would discover his existence. It should be known that as a spirit Emperor gradually refined the tower, even the slightest movement in the entire tower could not escape the other partys perception. After the refinement was completed, they could even directly bring the tower into a special spiritual world. However, from the analysis of the current situation, this spirit Emperor expert of the giant Peak Tower City had clearly not reached that level yet. This was why he did not notice Tang Zhens little trick. He was glad that he was lucky. If he was discovered by the other party, not only would Arel and his mother be in danger, but he might also be trapped here. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen didnt dare to underestimate the strength of a continent-level city. He still couldnt forget the quick glance at the savage war zone. Under everyones astonished eyes, Tang Zhen released a small battleship from the storage space. Then, the liquid robot attached to his body quickly separated and directly entered the battleship. enter this warship. It will take you directly to Holy Dragon City! Yue qianhua nodded and turned around to walk towards the battleship, leading the residents of the tower into it. Mom, isnt dad going to leave with us? The little guy looked up at Arel and asked in a clear voice. daddy still has important things to do. Be good and listen to me. Ill go back to be with you and mommy soon. Tang Zhen nodded to Arel and sent the mother and son into the warship. Then, he retreated to an open space dozens of meters away. The entrance of the battleship closed, and after activating the stealth function, it slowly rose into the air and quickly disappeared into the night. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at the spirit ruins wild building that was still extremely eye-catching even in the night. There was a seven-colored energy cloud flowing around it. The operation to rescue Arel and his mother was so smooth this time. Firstly, it was because of Tang Zhens powerful strength. Secondly, the other party did not expect Tang Zhen to personally take action and so quickly. It was fortunate that Tang Zhen possessed a small battleship, which was an extremely fast means of transportation. Otherwise, once he was discovered by the giant Peak Tower, he would inevitably have to start a thrilling escape. However, it had been a long time, so the giant Peak City should have noticed the abnormality and would probably track them down soon. As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, a group of figures flew over from the direction of the giant Peak City, quickly approaching in the direction that everyone had fled. Theyre here, but its a pity theyre late! Tang Zhen laughed softly and disappeared without a trace in an instant. At the entrance of the wild building of the spiritual ruins, there were cultivators coming in and out almost all the time. No one dared to monopolize such a sensitive place, or they would become the target of public criticism. If one wanted to enter the building, they only needed to pay a certain fee. There was no grade restriction, because even King level cultivators would become ordinary people. In the past, there had been King level cultivators who had entered the wild building of the spirit ruins, only to be killed by a group of low-level wild cultivators. However, compared to low-level cultivators, high-level cultivators still had many advantages. Whether it was speed, power, or sense of danger, they were far superior. But even so, there was still the danger of dying at any time when facing the monsters in the house of spiritual ruins. At the entrance of the building, a group of cultivators were discussing in low voices. They were trying to figure out the best route to take after entering the building, and to avoid the areas where monsters often appeared. There were also lone cultivators who carried their bags and walked into the entrance without a word. There were often cultivators who left without returning. There were shops on both sides of the road that sold all kinds of equipment and materials. At the same time, they also recycled all kinds of treasures found by cultivators. The owners of those seemingly unremarkable shops all had deep backgrounds. Tang Zhen was still dressed as an ordinary cultivator with a black cloak on his body. He mixed in with the crowd and arrived at the entrance of the wild building of spirit ruins. Tang Zhen turned around and glanced at the place where the voice came from. He frowned slightly as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Chapter 1321 1321 Entering the wild building of spiritual ruins (1) While the surrounding cultivators were whispering to each other, a group of cultivators from the tower City walked towards the entrance of the wild spirit ruins. Their blue faces indicated their identity-they were obviously cultivators from the giant Peak Tower. At this time, there were tens of thousands of people near the entrance, but they were silenced by the less than a thousand people. The young cultivators of the tower could not hide the pride on their faces. Several King level cultivators were in charge of leading the team, and one of them was only one step away from controlling the power of law. This kind of strength was actually escorting a group of rookies, which showed the strength of a continent-level city. They walked to the entrance of the passage as if no one else was there. They did not pay any fees at all, and the cultivators of the giant peak filed in. Obviously, the entrance fee was only for ordinary cultivators in the building. For the continent-level building, this rule was just for show. In fact, the entire wild building of spirit ruins was controlled by the three continent-level buildings, and the profits were divided equally among the three. Of course, the real benefits were the items he brought out from the building in the spiritual ruins, and the entrance fee was only to stop the weak Wanderers and cultivators. After all the cultivators had entered the building, the cultivators at the entrance rushed in one after another, all of them looking impatient. The giant Peak City must have found something good, which was why so many cultivators were sent into it. If they followed behind, they might be able to get some benefits, not to mention that with the giant peak cultivators in front, they could go more smoothly, right? After most of the cultivators had entered, the entrance was no longer noisy. Tang Zhen then slowly entered. The inside and outside of the building were two completely different worlds. The energy concentration here was extremely high, and breathing felt extremely smooth. Affected by the environment, the plants in the wild building of the spirit ruins were extremely lush, some of them even turned into demon spirit-like existences. Even the plants had mutated due to the rich energy, let alone the animals. All of them were extremely fierce and loved to eat the cultivators in the city! Tang Zhen did not care about this. Instead, he tried to use a cultivators skill. As expected, it was like the rumors in the outside world. He had been completely suppressed! After confirming that he was unable to use any cultivator skills, Tang Zhen tried to activate the mobile phones application. In the end, he discovered that apart from the normal applications, some advanced applications that required the mobilization of heaven and earth energy to attack and defend had no response. It was obvious that they were also suppressed. This situation was already considered pretty good. Compared to the other cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen had a lot of advantages. This was especially so when it came to storage. It was of great help to him. He took out a strange-looking gun from his storage space and started the treasure hunting application that he had downloaded a long time ago. After waiting for a moment, he entered the airtight forest. The vines in the forest were quite dense. Even the path they had just walked on would disappear when they turned back. It was common to get lost here. If one looked carefully, they could often see corpses covered by weeds. Tang Zhen brandished his purple lightning short sword and continuously hacked at the vines blocking in front of him. He had not experienced such a feeling for a long time and it seemed to be quite interesting. Different from the other cultivators, Tang Zhens main purpose of entering the wild building of spirit ruins wasnt to look for treasures, but to see what the origin of this place was and to see if there was an opportunity to break through. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not pay too much attention to the treasure hunting application that was filled with flickering treasure light spots. Only those high grade treasures that were still on his path would cause Tang Zhen to take a look. However, the current treasure map only showed low-grade treasures, and the distance between them was extremely far. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with them. This was only the first floor of the wild building of spirit ruins, and it had been searched by countless cultivators. Even if there were high-grade treasures, they would have been discovered and taken away long ago. At this moment, there was a low-level treasure flashing in his path, and it was only a dozen meters away. Swish! A blade light flashed, and an emerald green poisonous snake that was trying to attack Tang Zhen was cut in half. At the same time, an empty space of about ten square meters appeared in front of him. A faint blood-colored mist spread out from the leaves of the plant, and the wild grass withered quickly upon contact. There were many strange plants in the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen was already used to it. He casually plucked this plant that could emit a poisonous mist and left it for Robert to slowly study. The area of the first floor of the wild building of the spirit ruins was extremely large. Tang Zhen was only wandering at the edge. If he wanted to go to the upper area, he would have to speed up. Tang Zhen did not have much time left. He had to return to Holy Dragon City within a month. Otherwise, it would affect the teleportation plan. after resting for a moment, tang zhen continued to advance towards his destination. After walking for a while, Tang Zhen finally saw the figures of cultivators from other buildings. There were a total of 15 people. After seeing Tang Zhen, they did not pay attention to him and continued on their way. Perhaps it was because there were more cultivators heading to the second floor, but a path had been forcibly opened up in the forest. Although there were still vines and messy things blocking the way, it was still much easier to walk. This group of cultivators was clearly heading towards the second level of the wild building of spiritual ruins. Tang Zhen slowly followed behind, appearing to be at ease. From time to time, traces of battle could be seen on both sides of the road. Blood was scattered everywhere, and the corpses of the killed monsters were thrown to the side. The useful parts had long been picked and collected. Not every cultivator in loucheng was as rich as Tang Zhen, ignoring the treasures on the screen and only rushing forward with one mind. While they were walking, Tang Zhen unintentionally glanced at the treasure hunting application. In the end, he discovered that there was a low grade treasures light spot flickering in the middle of the road. With a trace of curiosity, Tang Zhen walked to the spot where the treasure light spot was, but he did not see anything. Tang Zhen used his leg to kick. Could it be that the treasure was underground? Sure enough, after two kicks, a piece of metal object jumped out of the soil. The part of the soil that fell was as clean as new. It actually cut a hole in the monster skin military boots that Tang Zhen was wearing! The sharpness of this thing was not inferior to that of mo weapons! Tang Zhen casually picked up this metal object and discovered that it was a fragment of a weapon similar to a dagger. The surface was silver-white and covered with strange runes. Just as Tang Zhen was seriously observing, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng walked over from behind. After seeing the weapon fragment in Tang Zhens hand, a trace of envy flashed in their eyes. my luck isnt bad. I actually picked up a spiritual weapon fragment on the way! One of the cultivators glanced at the metal piece and smiled at Tang Zhen. Ill give it to you. Also, what did you say about the spiritual artifact fragment? Tang Zhen casually threw this half piece of metal to the cultivator. He really didnt care about this kind of thing. If he wanted it, he could get a pile of it at any time. However, the information in this cultivators words made him very interested. The cultivator was stunned for a moment, but he quickly nodded and thanked Tang Zhen. In his heart, he also regarded Tang Zhen as a rich high-level cultivator and didnt care about such an ordinary treasure. Spiritual weapons are a special item in the wild house of spiritual ruins. Low level spiritual weapons are equivalent to middle level mo weapon equipment, and middle level spiritual weapons are equivalent to high level mo weapon equipment. If you obtain the spell to control the spiritual weapon, you can even use the special ability of the spiritual weapon. The biggest use is to use it as an additive for forging mo weapons and equipment. The price also varies. The cultivator who had an unexpected gain was happy and quickly told Tang Zhen what he knew. Chapter 1322 1322 Climbing and hunting On the top of the first floor of the wild building of the spiritual ruins, the ground was almost barren. Tang Zhen used a full three days before he finally climbed to the top of a remote path. When he recalled the various encounters he had along the way, Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head. After experiencing how terrifying the wild building of the spirit ruins was, Tang Zhens following journey became more and more careful. Only then did he arrive at his destination without any danger. Before Tang Zhens arrival, there were already many cultivators gathered here. The number of people had even far exceeded the number of people at the entrance. From their conversation, one could tell that many cultivators had already stayed here for quite a long time. One had to pay a fee to enter this place, and it was even more difficult to climb to the top of the first floor. The cultivators naturally had to make enough money before they left. After passing through a few camps built by cultivators, Tang Zhen stood on the ruins of a building and slowly observed the surroundings. The wild building of the spiritual ruins was like a mountain that had been cut into several sections. The cut was smooth and flat, like a huge natural square, and one couldnt see the end of it. Clouds of energy drifted slowly, making it look like a Fairyland. However, there was a hidden killing intent in this beautiful scenery. It was possible that monsters were hiding in the clouds of energy, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack the cultivators who entered. There were still many building ruins nearby, but their original appearance could no longer be seen. It was obvious that the cultivators of loucheng city had searched this place countless times, even the building ruins shrouded in energy clouds. Even so, there were still people searching in the ruins, trying to find the missing treasures. In the middle of the spiritual ruins Warzone, there were very few monsters in the wild. This was the result of the main control platforms deliberate control. For the buildings in this area, those monsters had already lost their meaning of training. If the cultivators in loucheng wanted to obtain resources for cultivation, they had to participate in the invasion of other worlds, accept missions within the loucheng, or enter places like the wild building of the spiritual ruins to hunt for treasures and kill monsters. Nothing is perfect in this world. While the cultivators in loucheng city enjoyed the advantage of cultivation, they also faced the problem of resource shortage. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings before heading straight for the vines that were hanging down in the distance. At this moment, the top of Tang Zhens head was filled with drifting clouds of energy. It completely covered the bottom of the second floor of the wild building. Only vines drooped down from the clouds. This was the only path for the cultivators to head to the second floor. Due to the nourishment of the energy cloud, these vines were unusually thick and could be seen everywhere with a diameter of several meters. The most peculiar thing was that there were parasitic vines on top of these vines, constantly growing from top to bottom. At this time, there were already many cultivators clinging to the vines and moving up carefully. They were fully focused during the whole process to avoid falling from the sky. It would take at least half a day to successfully reach the second level, which was extremely physically exhausting. Under the circumstances where their strength was suppressed, once a cultivator fell from a high altitude, there was basically no possibility of survival. Even though there were all kinds of drawbacks, the wild building of the spiritual ruins was extremely helpful for the improvement of a cultivators strength. Many cultivators who were stuck at the threshold of promotion found an opportunity to break through here. Of course, the main reason was that there were simply too many treasures here, so cultivators were willing to take the risk to enter. Tang Zhen fixed the items on his body. He found a vine that looked relatively sturdy and scuttled up with a gentle force. This kind of vine was very tough, and its thick leaves were almost the size of a single bed. The cultivators crawled slowly like ants, and every step was very careful. In the gaps between the vines, one could see ropes and debris left by cultivators from time to time. The sunken area was used as a temporary resting place, and cultivators who were tired from climbing would rest for a while. In addition to the danger of falling from a high altitude, there were also all kinds of monsters living in the energy clouds and vines. They would attack cultivators from time to time, and many cultivators had died under the sneak attacks of these monsters. Tang Zhen used both his hands and feet and climbed up like a spirit ape. He quickly climbed to the end of a giant vine. Just as he was about to jump onto another vine, a black shadow suddenly flashed in the energy cloud and headed straight for his position. Tang Zhen, who was already prepared, grabbed the vine with one hand. A cold glint flashed in his other hand as a flying knife left his hand and directly hit the black shadow that was flying towards him. After sweeping a glance at the indistinct black figures within the energy cloud, Tang Zhen turned his head and continued to climb. However, every time a monster sneaked an attack, he would always throw out a throwing knife in time to kill the monster. After continuously crawling for an hour or so, the distance to the ground was getting further and further. However, due to the clouds and fog, Tang Zhen was completely unable to tell the exact height he was at. Tang Zhen found a depression at the place where the vines intersected and sat down. He slowly recovered his exhausted physical strength. In the process of crawling, Tang Zhen found that his physical strength was being consumed more and more. It was obvious that as he climbed up, the suppression of the wild building of the spiritual ruins on cultivators would become stronger and stronger. No wonder no one had been able to obtain the foundation stone of the building for so many years. Even Tang Zhen felt that it was so difficult with his strength, let alone those ordinary cultivators of the building. After taking out some food from the storage space and eating it, Tang Zhen took out a black metal plate. Under the sharp purple electric short swords cutting, this alloy plate that could block rifle bullets was cut into half a foot long flying knives like mud. Tang Zhen took out a leather vest that was similar to a tactical vest and neatly inserted the flying Daggers into it. The rest was kept in his storage space. As he got closer and closer to the top of the wild building in spirit ruins, Tang Zhen had to be prepared that his mobile application would also be suppressed. Many of the methods that he had long been unable to use were now available to him. Tactical backpack, armor, firearms, and sabers. Tang Zhen took out one item after another and put them on his body one after another. His entire appearance had completely changed. Tang Zhen stood up and moved around. Just as he was about to continue climbing, he heard a conversation coming from below the clouds. It was obvious that there were cultivators approaching. Tang Zhen ignored the other party and prepared to continue climbing up. However, just as he placed his hand on the vine, his action suddenly stiffened. Less than fifty meters away from him, there was a snake-shaped monster with four pairs of sharp claws. It was tens of meters long and its entire body was emerald green. It was slowly approaching Tang Zhens position. Outside the wild building of the spirit ruins, Tang Zhen could easily destroy this monster. However, under the suppression of the strength of the wild building of the spirit ruins, this monster could pose a great threat to Tang Zhen. A trace of nervousness and excitement that he had not felt for a long time rose in Tang Zhens heart as he watched the monster that was continuously approaching. He slowly drew the battle blade from his waist and stared intently at the monster that was getting closer and closer. The monster was obviously staring at him as well. Its six cold eyes locked onto his position, and its blood-red tongue kept flicking in and out. Brother, what are you doing? A cultivator emerged from the clouds and happened to see Tang Zhen, who was on full alert with a battle saber in his hand. He was just about to greet Tang Zhen when he felt a strong wind brushing against his face. Be careful! Tang Zhen grabbed the cultivator who fell down in panic. The saber in his hand swept the tongue of the monster. After causing a spray of blood, he grabbed a vine that was as thick as a wrist and swung it toward the monsters location. The monster whose tongue was cut by the saber let out a roar. It moved quickly on the vines as if it was walking on flat ground and went straight to Tang Zhens position. Whoosh! Three throwing knives were thrown out by Tang Zhen. One of them stabbed into the scales at the edge of the monsters eye sockets, while the other two shot the monsters eyes! The snake-shaped monster that was blinded howled. It only used its two legs at the back to grab the vines. Soon after, its entire body rose into the air and bit toward Tang Zhen who was in midair. Seeing that the monsters large mouth was getting closer and closer, Tang Zhen made use of the vines to flip backwards and avoided the monsters attack by a few millimeters. At the same time, his two feet heavily stepped on the monsters back. Go to hell! Tang Zhen furiously roared as he ruthlessly stabbed his saber into the monsters head. The stinky fresh blood scattered in the air along with the wind. Bang! The monsters corpse fell from the vines. Tang Zhen grabbed the vines that passed by him and held the blood-dripping saber as he laughed wildly in the wind! Chapter 1323 ?1323 The second floor of the wild tower (1) The monsters corpse fell into the clouds and soon fell to the ground. All the cultivators on the ground knew that there were not only dangerous ruins and monsters in the clouds on the top of the first floor, but also the sky above them. From time to time, the corpses of cultivators and monsters would fall down. No matter if they were cultivators or monsters, they would be smashed into meat paste if they fell from this height. If they hit any unlucky person, the scene would become even more bloody and tragic. Fortunately, the cultivators were already used to this. Whenever something fell down, someone would go over and rummage through it to see if they could find anything of value. The few cultivators who had just climbed up looked at Tang Zhen with shock on their faces. It was obvious that the scene of killing the monster just now had left them with a lingering fear. Unlike Tang Zhen, they spent most of their time in the wild building of the spiritual ruins. Naturally, they knew how terrifying that snake-like monster was. When they saw it, they would avoid it like the plague, let alone kill it with a single slash. It could be said that even King level cultivators couldnt do this, unless a group of cultivators worked together and paid a certain amount of casualties. The human cultivator in front of him had killed a monster all by himself. How strong was he? A peak King level cultivator, or a law King? Even in the central region of the spiritual ruins Warzone, King level cultivators had a rather high status, and law Kings were enough to become the elders of a continent level city, having a noble status that was revered by people. When they thought of this, the way the few cultivators looked at Tang Zhen changed. There was a faint trace of vigilance in their respect. Tang Zhen ignored those few cultivators. He merely sighed in his heart. He finally understood why this place was especially suitable for cultivators to temper themselves and break through. Ever since he had advanced to a law King, it could be said that Tang Zhen rarely met an opponent. Many times, he could kill the enemy with a thought. It was really rare for him to go all out. However, Tang Zhens strength was severely suppressed in the wild building of spirit ruins. If he wanted to kill the snake-shaped monster, he would have to use all his strength. This method of gathering all their strength to fight was obviously very helpful for the improvement of the strength of cultivators! After shaking off the blood on his saber, Tang Zhen continued to climb up and soon disappeared from the eyes of the cultivators. Who is this person? have you seen him before? A cultivator asked his companion after seeing Tang Zhens figure disappear. Ive never seen him before, but Im sure hes an expert. Hes probably from some continent-level city. thats impossible. There are no human cultivators in the three continent-level towers. I guess they are powerhouses from other places! Its useless to argue about this. The next time we meet him, its best to stay far away from him so as not to arouse his disgust. A few cultivators were sitting at the place where Tang Zhen had stopped earlier. They were slowly recovering their strength while chatting. Because the monster had been killed by Tang Zhen, this place was temporarily very safe. They had also avoided the danger of being sneak attacked by the monster. After Tang Zhen killed a monster, he continued to search for the traces of the next monster. It was a pity that he did not encounter any other powerful monsters like the snake-shaped monster until he reached the second level. Tang Zhen grabbed an exposed tree root and pulled with all his might. His feet finally stepped on the solid ground. The trees here were not very dense, and the gaps between the trees were very large, as if they had each occupied a territory and did not interfere with each other. It was as if one had entered a sea of flowers, making one forget to leave. However, there was a hidden killing intent under this beautiful scenery. Tang Zhen only took a glance and saw clusters of corpses lying in the sea of flowers. As he walked forward, there were some hanging branches that slowly approached him. This was a land of death that devoured life, and one could lose their life here if they were not careful! The cultivators who wandered here all year round obviously knew the power of these plants, so they deliberately looked for open areas when moving forward. They also didnt deliberately clear the trees, because it wouldnt take long for the destroyed trees to grow again, and even more robust and dense. Under such circumstances, the cultivators were too lazy to waste their energy and tried to hide as far away as possible. After arriving at the second level of the wild building in the spirit ruins, the cultivators would walk forward for a while until they left the long steep slope at the edge, then they would set up camp in a flat area. Just like the first floor, the second floor also had many treasures and ruins. Cultivators had been stationed here for many years, fighting monsters to improve their strength, and risking their lives to seek wealth. There were many such camps on the edge of the second floor. The purpose of this was to facilitate transactions between cultivators. When they were attacked by monsters, they could also work together. In addition to the cultivators who were cultivating and searching for treasures, there were also many cultivators from various shops. They had set up temporary shops here and purchased all kinds of treasures at a price lower than the entrance shop. At the same time, they would also sell some necessary items at double the price. The cultivators who didnt want to waste their energy to go back and forth could only grit their teeth and bear the exploitation of the profiteers. Compared to the loss of money, they cherished the precious time here more. Tang Zhen slowly walked into the camp but did not attract the attention of many people. Even though his attire was slightly strange, there were countless cultivators who dressed weirdly in the tower world. No one would waste time observing other peoples attire. Waiter, would you like a cup of bitter vine wine? it tastes pretty good! In addition to cultivators and merchants who bought treasures, there were also some low-level cultivators who specialized in selling food and wine. Their strength was low, so they couldnt explore the dangerous wild buildings. Therefore, they simply opened up a strange way to provide food and drinks for the cultivators. Their hard work would always be rewarded. As long as these low-level cultivators worked hard for two years, it was guaranteed that they would not die in an accident. They could save a lot of wealth, enough for them to find a place to live a good life. Although the world of towers was filled with monsters and Wars happened from time to time, this vast land was like a paradise. People who sought peace could live a peaceful life. Tang Zhen, who heard the greeting, sat on the fallen tree trunk. He received an emerald green wooden cup from the other partys hand, raised his head and gently took a sip. The wine brewed with the withered vine fruit was like top-grade Jade. It looked Emerald and transparent, and when it entered the mouth, it had a hint of fragrance. It was soft and mellow, and the taste was really good. Tang Zhen drank two cups in a row. He also bought a Barnacle-like bottle of wine from the other party and took the opportunity to chat with the other party. This low-level cultivator who sold wine was very talkative. In the process of the two chatting, Tang Zhen also had some understanding of the second floor of the wild building of spirit ruins. Compared to the first floor, the monsters on the second floor were more powerful, and there were more treasures. There were many dangerous areas here, and even after many years, they had not been completely explored. It was said that some time ago, some cultivators discovered a huge underground Palace full of monsters. However, there were also many treasures inside. Cultivators fought to be the first to enter, and after paying a lot of casualties, they successfully obtained a large number of treasures. It was for this reason that the nearby loucheng had sent more people to try to excavate all the treasures in this underground Palace. The cultivators from the giant Peak Tower that Tang Zhen had encountered earlier had also come for this underground Palace. Moreover, this was not the first batch. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in this underground Palace. Right now, he only wanted to head to a higher place and see what secret was hidden at the top of the wild building of the spirit ruins! Chapter 1324 1324 Peak of the mountain, cultivation _1 There was a commotion in the distance as a group of cultivators walked out from the sea of flowers. They were covered in blood and wounds, but their faces were filled with excitement. From their expressions, it was obvious that they had gained a lot this time, so much so that the pain on their bodies was completely ignored. The wine-selling cultivator who was conversing with Tang Zhen glanced at him and said in a faint voice, they went to the underground palace a few days ago. I can tell from the package that they must have gotten something good! Tang Zhen was also very curious. He wanted to see what kind of treasures were in the underground palace. When this group of cultivators entered the camp, the shop assistants from various shops began to shout loudly, beckoning the cultivators they were familiar with to take out the treasures they had obtained, and then haggle according to the quality of the treasures. Tang Zhen walked over and took a glance. He found that these treasures had a strong immortal cultivator style, which was very similar to the items from the cultivation civilization that lingxu Zi and the others had. Recalling the ruins of the buildings that he had seen along the way, Tang Zhen was even more certain that this building in the spiritual ruins might have an inseparable connection with the cultivation world. Although the number of treasures was not small, they were still too ordinary for Tang Zhen. There might be high-grade treasures inside, but he had already lost interest in exploring. Carrying the bitter vine wine pot, Tang Zhen slowly left the camp. His figure slowly disappeared into the sea of flowers that covered the mountains and fields. Time passed day by day. Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer to the top of the second level. At this moment, he was more like a hermit who was swimming in a sea of flowers and not a martial artist whose hands were stained with blood. Of course, in this beautiful scene, there was still a lot of blood. From time to time, monsters would appear, but before they could attack, a flying knife would be shot out, so that they could not destroy this rare scenery. Tang Zhen continued to move forward after killing the monster. He advanced towards the mountain peak step by step. In the area under Tang Zhens feet, it was rare to see the figures of Lou Cheng cultivators. First, the monsters were getting stronger and second, the suppression on cultivators was getting stronger. The closer they got to the top of the mountain, the more serious it was. Under the suppression of the mysterious force, every step was extremely difficult, as if he was carrying a mountain. Even with Tang Zhens strength, it was already so difficult for him to advance. There was no need to mention those ordinary cultivators. This place was like a natural moat that they could not cross. Perhaps, they might not be able to appreciate the scenery here in their entire lives. This place only belonged to true experts, and only experts could set foot here! However, Tang Zhen didnt feel any excitement in his heart. This was because this was the second level of the wild building of the spirit ruins. It was unknown how many more levels were hidden within the thick energy clouds above his head. The facts had already proven that the wild building of the spiritual ruins definitely came from a powerful world, and perhaps it was not inferior to the world of towers! At this moment, Tang Zhen had already extinguished the thought of heading to the peak. This was because he knew that it was impossible for him to reach there. Even if he had advanced to a spiritual Emperor, he would still be unable to do so. He just wanted to take one step at a time, and when he could no longer move forward, he would turn around and leave. The trees that could be seen everywhere had also become sparse. There were only giant trees that stood on the mountain peak every few days. They waved their branches elegantly and seemed to be completely unconcerned about Tang Zhens arrival. Tang Zhen walked through the sea of flowers and walked towards the mountain peak. The moment he stepped onto the peak, he immediately saw a real sea of flowers. It was boundless and seemed to have no end. Rare medicinal herbs were hidden in the sea of flowers like ordinary plants, and no one paid attention to them at all. The scenery at the top of the second level was completely different from the bottom of the mountain. The top of the mountain was filled with vortexes formed by the power of laws. If ones cultivation was not high enough, one would probably fall into it with a single glance! Tang Zhen walked aimlessly as he slowly walked in the sea of flowers. At the same time, he was also constantly deepening his comprehension of the power of law. Even if he had lit up many law stars and activated one law skill after another, it didnt mean that he had completely comprehended and controlled the corresponding power. Just like the fire law star that he first lit up, he needed a long time to comprehend before he could touch the threshold of a breakthrough. Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible for him to stay here for a long period of time. He could only try his best to comprehend it. The extent to which he could reach would completely depend on heavens will! Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already walked for a distance. After which, he saw a huge tree. A cultivator was sitting under the huge tree. He was like a rock, quietly sitting under the giant tree. His armor was covered in dust, as if he had completely integrated with the environment. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps. He quietly watched for a moment before turning around and continuing forward. This was a nomological King with similar strength to him. In order to seek an opportunity to break through, he had been sitting here for who knew how long? To do this, it required great perseverance and to throw away all worries. This kind of cultivation method wasnt suitable for Tang Zhen. He still had his family and his own city. How could he abandon everything? After Tang Zhen left, the cultivator slowly opened his eyes. His emotionless eyes glanced at Tang Zhens back and then fell silent like a stone. He knew that Tang Zhen was the same as him. Both of them had come here in search of an opportunity to break through. In the past years, he had seen more than one such cultivator. However, no one, including him, had ever taken that step. The spiritual Emperor realm was like the third level of the wild tower above their heads, within sight, but beyond reach! After Tang Zhen left the giant tree, he continued to walk forward. Along the way, he passed by a seven-colored stone that was like a piece of glass. He saw two cultivators sitting there. He only took two glances before leaving without any hesitation. This place wasnt suitable for him either, so he had to continue moving forward! After passing through a clear spring, a fire pool, and a Valley filled with primordial magnetic force, Tang Zhen finally arrived at a cliff that extended into the void. He looked at the rolling clouds of energy under his feet and felt the entangled power of laws around him. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He slowly sat down cross-legged, like the cultivators he had seen along the way, turning into a hard rock that would not be blown by the wind. One day, two days wasted The day of the Holy Dragon citys teleportation was getting closer and closer, but Tang Zhen was still immersed in his cultivation, as if he was unaware of the passage of time. However, during this period of time, the outside world was in a state of turmoil, and the sudden changes had involved the entire spirit ruins Warzone. First, the three continent-level towers suddenly made their move, using the space teleportation to reach the back of the wizard camp and launched an attack at lightning speed, causing the wizard camp to suffer heavy losses! The cultivators who were confronting the wizard Army at the front line launched their attacks at the same time. With the cooperation of the war tower, they were unstoppable and forced the wizard Army to retreat. According to the development of this situation, it was only a matter of time before the wizard camp was defeated. However, no one had expected that an accident would happen at this time. First, the giant Peak City, which controlled the wizard camps teleportation channel, suddenly attacked the other two continent-level cities. Countless Wizards and cultivators of the myriad world mall rushed out of the plane teleportation channel and joined the giant Peak citys camp. The two continent-level cities were caught off guard and could only retreat into the city to defend passively. At the same time, a dimensional teleportation channel appeared in the middle of the battle zone of the spirit ruins. Millions of cultivators and Wizards from the Merchant City entered the battle zone of the spirit ruins. With the cooperation of the cultivators from the great Peak City, they launched an attack on the subsidiary towers of the other two continent-level towers. In an instant, the entire battle zone was in complete chaos! What was surprising was that during the battle between the two sides, the cornerstone platform of the battle zone of the spiritual ruins had actually stopped operating. The two continent-level towers that were already under siege fell into a panic, and no one knew how long they could hold on under such circumstances. Unknowingly, the giant Peak citys side had gradually gained the upper hand, and it probably wouldnt take long for them to completely control the spiritual ruins Warzone! Chapter 1325 1325 Advancement, reason _1 On the second level of the wild building of spirit ruins, Tang Zhen was still sitting cross-legged on the peak of the mountain. He didnt know when it had happened, but his body was already wrapped in the power of laws. The surrounding space seemed to have entered a state of stagnation, and even time had stopped flowing. This situation continued for a period of time. The energy clouds below the cliff suddenly began to spin rapidly. In a few breaths, it had turned into a terrifying vortex, stirring up the entire sea of clouds. The power of the laws above was also affected and surged towards the ball of light on the cliff, causing the ball of light to become larger and larger! A trace of heart-palpitating aura spread out, waking up the cultivators in Lou city who were looking for an opportunity to break through. This is a Kasaya. The cultivator that Tang Zhen first met suddenly opened his eyes under the huge tree. He was filled with astonishment as he looked in the direction where Tang Zhen was. have you broken through? what a lucky guy! With a soft sigh of admiration, the cultivator closed his eyes and continued his cultivation. It was someone else who had broken through, so it had nothing to do with him. Other than envy, it also strengthened his determination. Such an expert would definitely not do something like spectating, as it would not be likable and would not benefit him. At this moment, the cliff that Tang Zhen was on had already been completely covered by clouds. Numerous seven-colored rays of light penetrated through the clouds and mist. Fine spatial cracks would appear from time to time. BOOM! A loud noise rang out, and the surrounding clouds and mist instantly dispersed. A figure wrapped in seven-colored light was revealed. The body under the armor was as transparent as flawless glass. Tang Zhen, who had become a spirit Emperor, had completely turned into energy. His body was no longer his restraint. As long as he willed it, he could merge with the heaven and earth. With the help of the power of the tower, he could mobilize the heaven and earth energy in the surrounding area of ten thousand miles as if it was his own arm! A long howl was emitted from Tang Zhens mouth and resounded through the second layer of the mountain peak. Those who heard it were all shocked. With another thought, the frightening aura vanished. Tang Zhens face reappeared, and he looked just like an ordinary person. The essence was reserved, and it returned to its original state. After standing on the mountain peak for a moment, Tang Zhen turned around and headed back the way he came from. He was still in no hurry. The two cultivators slowly stood up and bowed to him when he passed by the seven-colored rock. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. Tang Zhen nodded back to the cultivators under the huge tree as he moved forward. He had already arrived at the edge of the second floor. However, this time, he did not continue to move forward. Instead, he leaped down and hovered in the sea of clouds like an eagle flying in the sky. A moment later, Tang Zhen descended from the sky. The exit of the wild building of the spiritual ruins was right in front of him. Ignoring the shocked expressions on the faces of the cultivators, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the Ling Xu wild building that was surrounded by clouds and slowly left this treasure land that had helped him to break through! This was a wild building that even a spirit Emperor cultivator could not afford. It must contain unimaginable wealth. However, this place did not belong to Tang Zhen, nor any other city because they were not qualified to occupy it. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the Super biological intelligent brain of the myriad world mall. He wondered if it had been planning for the battle zone of the spirit ruins all this time because of this mysterious wild building. Of course, the biggest possibility was that the Super biological brain wanted to set up its own mountain. It was preparing to build a new myriad world mall here after taking control of the spiritual ruins battlefield! There were many benefits to doing so. Not only could he use the cultivators in loucheng to obtain the worlds origin and provide endless nutrients for the cultivation of the myriad world mall, but he could also use the special transportation method of the cornerstone platform to reach the other world and build a plane transportation array. As for the restrictions on outsiders in the world of loucheng, there would always be a way to solve it after taking control of the main control platform of the battle zone of the spirit ruins. He was pondering about the intention of the Super biological brain in his heart. As a result, just as he walked out of the spirit ruins wild building, Tang Zhen heard a piece of shocking news. The great Peak City had colluded with the Wizards and the cultivators of the Shang city to besiege the other two continent-level cities for many days. The two sides were fighting fiercely near the plane teleportation channel. A plane teleportation channel also appeared in the middle, and millions of cultivators of the Shang city had almost completely occupied the place! After understanding the recent battle situation, Tang Zhen knew that the spirit ruins Warzone was in complete chaos, and the Holy Dragon City had reached the point where they had to evacuate. With a flash, Tang Zhen rose into the air and headed straight for the Holy Dragon City! With the sudden change in the battle situation, the Holy Dragon citys vicinity became lively again. When the three continent-level loucheng officially fought, the cultivators in the loucheng either chose to side or stay out of the battle, waiting for the final result. They did not return to their respective towers, but chose to stay near the battlefield, so the Holy Dragon City became the best choice. In order to prevent cultivators from taking advantage of the situation, the Holy Dragon City had entered a state of full alert. Fully armed cultivators could be seen patrolling everywhere. Trespassers would be killed on the spot. Blood River King and the other three law Kings all appeared and mercilessly killed a group of King level cultivators. At the same time, they completely intimidated those who had ulterior motives. The foreign cultivators had never dreamed that there were actually four nomological Kings hidden in this seemingly level-nine building, which was not inferior to a top-notch national-level building! Whoever dared to provoke them would definitely be courting death! After displaying their powerful strength, no one dared to set their sights on Holy Dragon City for the time being. However, the number of people spying on them in the dark was increasing. The current Holy Dragon City was like a small boat floating in a storm, in danger of capsize at any time. What was certain was that as long as the giant Peak City defeated the other two continent-level cities, they would definitely turn their attention to the Holy Dragon City and take back the treasure that fell into Tang Zhens hands! Under such circumstances, Tang Zhens timely return naturally made the citizens of loucheng excited! After returning to the Holy Dragon City, the first thing Tang Zhen did was to head to the foundation stone platform. He wanted to see if the space TOWER had already left the spirit ruins Warzone. As long as this step was completed, the Holy Dragon City could be teleported away at any time. However, when he entered the room where the foundation stone platform was placed, he found that someone had been waiting for a long time. It wasnt right to call him a human, because the other party was the same as him, an energy body that had transcended the level of ordinary life. His current appearance was just for the convenience of meeting people. The Holy Dragon City Master, Tang Zhen? After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the strong man seated on the chair smiled slightly and spoke in a calm voice. Thats right, I wonder what brings you here without an invitation? Tang Zhen sat on another chair and asked with an expressionless face. Dont you know why Im here? The brawny man glanced at the Holy Dragon citys foundation stone platform, his eyes flashing with a hint of amusement. Tang Zhen laughed out loud. However, there was no embarrassment on his face. It was as if he was completely unaware of the entire matter. The brawny man sighed and slowly said, actually, you dont have to think too much about it. With the current situation in the spirit ruins Warzone, the space TOWER is no longer meaningful to me. sometimes, the things that you treasure are not important to me. This includes the space TOWER. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely quietly looked at the other party. He knew that there was no need for him to interrupt at this moment. All he needed to do was to quietly listen. You might be wondering why I didnt notice the myriad world mall stirring up trouble here. In fact, the spiritual ruins Warzone is only one of the warzones that I manage, and its one of the weakest in terms of overall strength. For some reason, Ive ignored this place for nearly a thousand years, and Ive just let it develop on its own. It was also because of this that the myriad world mall took advantage of the situation and secretly obtained more than half of the authority of the main control platform. It was impossible to regain the authority, at least not in a short period of time. Moreover, I could not mobilize people to solve the crisis here. I could only continue to be in a stalemate with the other party. If I could not get it back, I could forget about getting the myriad world mall! In other words, from now on, the cornerstone platform of the spiritual ruins battlefield will be paralyzed until the winner is decided between me and the myriad world mall! Tang Zhen nodded his head. Through the burly mans explanation, he finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. Some of the doubts in his heart were finally answered. Chapter 1326 1326 Gift and departure _1 Facing this brawny man who was transformed from the spiritual ruins Warzones main control platform, Tang Zhen felt tremendous pressure. Even though he had already advanced to the spiritual Emperor realm, he was still not on the same level as the other party. He had a vague feeling that this brawny man was not a cold program, but a living cultivator who had incredible means. Could it be that when the strength of Lou Cheng cultivators reached a certain level, they would be able to control the entire foundation stone platform in the Warzone? This thought had just appeared in his heart when Tang Zhen laughed. He had the main control platform of the wilderness Warzone in his hands. As long as he rebuilt the Warzone and obtained enough authority, he could still control the entire Warzone! According to this train of thought, there was no need to be surprised that the brawny man controlled several main control platforms. As long as his strength reached a certain level, anything was possible. Many thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind. However, he did not reveal them. He continued to quietly listen to the burly mans explanation. I know that you have an ownerless main control platform in your hands. As long as you slowly develop it, you will have the opportunity to control a war zone in the future. This is your opportunity, you must grasp it well! A trace of anticipation flashed across the burly mans eyes. He carefully sized up Tang Zhen before continuing,Since you want the tower, Ill give it to you for free as an investment! As for the battle zone of the spiritual ruins, you should stay as far away as possible. This place is no longer suitable for you. Remember, Dont Let Me Down. You should know that its been a long time since a new Battlefront has appeared, and we old guys have been waiting anxiously! When the brawny man said this, he laughed at Tang Zhen and immediately disappeared. Tang Zhen slowly stood up and bowed to the strong man. His face was already grave when he stood up. The brawny mans sudden appearance caught Tang Zhen off guard. However, it was clear that the other party had no ill intentions. He had even handed the space TOWER directly to Tang Zhen so that he no longer needed to secretly cause trouble. Perhaps the truth was as the burly man had said. A SPACE TOWER was nothing to him, but it was of great significance to Tang Zhen. Whether it was the value of the space TOWER or the myriad world mall, it was determined that Tang Zhen would not give up on it. The burly man might also be aware of this, which was why he did a favor at no cost. After all, he only had half of the authority of the main control platform of the spiritual ruins Warzone. If he failed in the fight, he might not get anything in the end! In fact, even if he didnt give it to Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen also had a way to snatch it. However, in that case, both parties might have a grudge. Tang Zhen would not be grateful to the strong man. Now that the space TOWER was in their hands, there was no longer any point in staying in the spiritual ruins battlefield. Tang Zhen immediately issued a notice to all the residents of the tower. From today on, the city will be closed and enter the highest state of alert. All residents are not allowed to go out. Not long after, an energy shield suddenly appeared outside the Holy Dragon City. It was like a giant pot, covering the entire Holy Dragon City! When the cultivators and Wanderers outside the city saw this scene, they were all baffled. They didnt know what the Holy Dragon City was up to. Although the war was still going on, it did not affect the Holy Dragon City. There were no large groups of enemies nearby either. What was the Holy Dragon City up to? It was important to know that activating the protective shield was burning money. No one would easily activate it without encountering an enemy attack. The spy who was secretly spying on the Holy Dragon City saw this and quickly reported back an abnormal situation. Then, he continued to nervously observe the Holy Dragon citys every move. The intelligence sent back by the spies was quickly responded to. Groups of Wizards and cultivators from the Shang city left the battlefield in a hurry and headed straight for the Holy Dragon City. Due to the addition of the cultivators from the Shang city, a large number of technological weapons were put into use on the battlefield. This group of cultivators was riding a ground-effect military transport vehicle that could fly at an altitude of tens of meters. More than 3000 ground-effect military vehicles formed a long line and flew over the open field. More than a dozen warships that were nearly 100 meters long followed suit. The momentum was quite amazing! Wherever the Army passed, both cultivators and monsters dodged and watched in fear as they left. The troop carriers that had just arrived quickly spread out and surrounded the Holy Dragon City. Although they could not break into the city that was protected by the protective shield, they could ensure that no one would escape from here. The dozen or so battleships hovering in the air had also locked onto the protective shield. Beams of light were shot at the protective shield, clearly to figure out how strong the protective shield was. After a round of bombarding, the Holy Dragon citys protective shield was unscathed. The attacks from the warships seemed like they were just scratching an itch. On a chariot not far away, a cloaked wizard was looking at the Holy Dragon City, his eyes full of hatred. There was no nose or mouth on his face, only a pair of blood-red eyes that were extremely conspicuous. It was the blood-eyed Magus that had been killed by Tang Zhen! After the blood-eyed sorcerer was killed by Tang Zhen when he launched a sneak attack on the Holy Dragon City, he successfully reincarnated using a secret technique. However, his strength was greatly reduced, and he was now only equivalent to an ordinary King-level cultivator. If he wanted to recover his previous cultivation, not only would he need a long time, but he would also need a huge amount of resources. It was also because of this that the blood-eye sorcerer had a deep hatred for Tang Zhen and the Holy Dragon City, and could not wait to raze the city to the ground! Whats going on? even you guys cant break this energy shield? Looking at the Holy Dragon City, which was completely unscathed, the blood-eyed Magus turned to the Shang city cultivators beside him, his tone carrying a hint of urgency and embarrassment. of course it can be broken, but it will take some time. Whats the rush, Blood Eye? it cant run away! The cultivator from the Shang city sneered and looked at the blood-eyed sorcerer with a hint of mockery. Obviously, he did not think that the Holy Dragon City was very powerful. The blood-eyed sorcerer had failed only because he was too incompetent. If he had attacked Holy Dragon City in the first place, he would have razed it to the ground a long time ago! Although the Holy Dragon citys energy shield was very strong, there were enough methods in the myriad world mall to break it. Now, they only needed to wait patiently. Somethings not right. Although we are very strong, the Holy Dragon citys strength is not weak either. According to my understanding of Tang Zhen, he would definitely not let us attack his door without any reaction! If Im not wrong, Tang Zhen must be brewing some scheme. We must attack immediately! The blood-eyed Magus yelled at the cultivators from the Merchant City, his face full of exasperation. Blood Eye, I think youve been traumatized by that Tang Zhen. Now, you better obediently stay at the side. You should know that Im the commander of this operation! The cultivator from Shang city snorted and rebuked him in a cold tone. Youre so silly. The blood-eyed Magus trembled in anger. However, his strength had fallen greatly and he had long lost his original status. Even if he made a suggestion, it would not be taken seriously. The blood-eyed Magus trembled with anger at the thought that all of this was due to Tang Zhen. One day, one day, when I recover my strength, I will make you pay for your actions today! The blood-eyed Magus roared fiercely in his heart. Then, he saw the cultivators from the city of trade around him looking up at the sky in shock. The blood-eyed Magus looked up curiously and his mouth was wide open in shock. He saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. The entire Holy Dragon City slowly rose from the ground, leaving only a huge pit. From his angle, he could see the bottom of the Super warship engraved with runes, as well as twelve metal arms that were like mountain ranges. It was like a continent floating in the sky, and just a glance was enough to make people feel fear! Just as the enemies on the ground were in shock, pitch-black cannon muzzles suddenly extended from the Holy Dragon citys twelve arms, and a blinding light blasted in all directions. BOOM! Violent explosions and flames engulfed the ground. With just one round of bombardment, the enemies surrounding the Holy Dragon City were utterly defeated! Before the enemies on the ground could react, more than a dozen light beams hit the warships of the myriad world mall in the distance. In a huge explosion, the burning warships fell to the ground one after another. A missile slowly rose into the air from Holy Dragon City, carrying a powerful bomb. Its target was the giant Peak City in the distance! Not only did the other party kidnap Arel and his mother to threaten him, but they were also the accomplices of the Super biological brain. With Tang Zhens character, how could he easily let this matter go? Therefore, before he left, he sent a big gift to the giant Peak City. Once this super bomb was detonated, even the continent-level city would suffer serious damage! It didnt take long before a loud noise came from a place far away, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky! In the thick smoke, a dimensional portal appeared in front of the Holy Dragon City. The huge city Tower moved slowly and soon disappeared into it! The blood-eyed Magus stood in the sea of fire with a disheveled look on his face. He looked at the dimensional portal that had already been closed and let out an indignant roar. Chapter 1327 1327 Tempering and discovery _1 In the gloomy sky, there were large dark clouds floating motionlessly. There seemed to be no life on the barren land. It was like a tattered painting that had been sealed for a long time, exuding a desolate and decaying aura. In this dry and monotonous world, it was full of colors that made people feel sad and depressed. All of a sudden, the dark clouds that had not moved for a long time began to surge. A hole seemed to have appeared in the sky, and the torn dark clouds swirled around the hole, spreading rapidly in the surroundings, and finally occupied the entire sky! A moving piece of land that was shining with a metallic luster appeared. Together with the twelve metal arms, it looked like a terrifying giant beast that was crossing the plane channel and descending on this land. The colors of the buildings and flowers on the moving Continent seemed out of place here. In the dark World, the light of the energy shield was extremely glaring. Ten minutes later, the plane channel disappeared, but the mobile land did not land. Instead, a large number of drones flew out from the metal cantilever and flew in all directions. Tang Zhen and the others gathered in the command cabin of the warship. They stared at the image sent back by the drone. They wanted to see where they were randomly sent to this time. A holographic image appeared around them, but the content of the image did not make them happy. Other than the ferocious rocks, there seemed to be nothing else on the land. It was simply desolate to the extreme! This kind of environment was not suitable for development at all. Even if the Holy Dragon City had the support of the original world, the harsh environment would make the future difficult. lets wait and see. Maybe other places are not like this. After all, no matter where it is, there will always be desolate places, but there will also be rich treasure lands! Tai Seng looked at the scene on the screen and said to Tang Zhen. its not that Im not satisfied with the environment here, but I have a faint premonition that this land might not be simple! Tang Zhen said in a faint voice. His eyes were staring at an image. He seemed to have discovered something as he hurriedly controlled the drone to get closer and observe. The law stars he lit up were an extension of technology. One of the skills allowed him to connect his mind to various electronic devices. If Tang Zhen wanted to, he could control thousands of armed robots at any time, to the extent that it was as easy as moving his arms. It was easy for Tang Zhen to gain control of a drone. As the drone got closer, the image became clearer. Broken stone statues appeared in front of everyone. They were strange and ferocious, but they looked very lifelike. In the rubble around the statue, one could vaguely see the traces of damaged buildings. There were also some scattered bones, but they had long since rotted. It was obvious that there had once been living creatures here, and they had high intelligence. This was a good start. It could prove that this place was not a dead land. As for why it had become so desolate, more information was needed to analyze it. you guys continue to investigate. If theres anything, let me know. If theres any accident, deal with it as you see fit! Tang Zhen instructed Qian Long Tai Seng and the others before returning to the secret cultivation room. He then sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. After advancing to a spirit Emperor, Tang Zhen was completely capable of using his spiritual force to scan the surrounding area of ten thousand miles. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and attracting the attention of the powerful natives that might be present, Tang Zhen did not do it rashly. When he switched to the map view, the scenery he saw was almost the same, as if the whole world was the same. However, there was a disadvantage to tempering the building. The entire process could not be interrupted, or all the previous efforts would be wasted. In most cases, a spirit Emperor would let a resident temporarily take over the position of the city Lord, or simply hand over the city Lords authority to ensure that his tempering process would not be disturbed, and then take back the city Lords authority after the tempering was completed. However, the Holy Dragon City was different. Many things could not be carried out without Tang Zhen. Therefore, even though the Holy Dragon City was now full of talents, Tang Zhen was still unable to hand over the city Lords authority. However, Tang Zhen had already thought of a plan to deal with this. He had already nurtured a host body. As long as he inserted a trace of mental energy, he would be able to remotely control the body. At the same time, it would not have any effect on his tempering. After making up his mind, Tang Zhens body suddenly spread out and turned into invisible energy that seeped into the Holy Dragon City. He began the long road of tempering. In the teleportation Hall in the back Valley of Holy Dragon City, a soul teleportation cabin that was placed alone slowly opened. Then, a strong young man stepped out and casually looked around. The soul teleportation array was shut down, and the residents of Holy Dragon City were doing some maintenance to reset the coordinates and data of the soul teleportation array to prevent it from affecting the battle in the dream world. The hall that Tang Zhen was in was in charge of connecting to the original world. At this moment, it was also in a closed state. It was empty and there was not a single person in sight. He sensed the quality of this body. It clearly far exceeded that of an ordinary person. However, it was pitifully weak when compared to Tang Zhens main body. This caused him to feel a little uncomfortable. However, this wasnt a problem. If he didnt have enough strength, he could make up for it with equipment. As the Holy Dragon City Lord, the rich Tang Zhen could crush his enemies to death with money. With a thought, a storage ring appeared in his palm and Tang Zhen put it on his finger. Tang Zhen took out a set of seemingly ordinary black battle armor that was actually specially made and put it on. Then, he slowly walked out of the door. When the busy Holy Dragon citys residents saw Tang Zhen, they were all slightly stunned. They did not know why the city Lord had suddenly appeared here. City Lord, are you a Wufu? The person-in-charge happened to be present. He hurriedly rushed over, bowed, and greeted. At the same time, he used a puzzled gaze to sweep over Tang Zhens body. I can tell. Thats right. This is the body I asked you to cultivate some time ago. The compatibility between the soul and the body is quite good! Tang Zhens words caused the person-in-charge to have a sudden realization. No wonder he kept feeling that the strength of the city Lord in front of him was so weak. There was practically no difference between him and an ordinary person. city Lord, you dont know this, but in order to cultivate this body, we mobilized many departments to participate. We failed more than 20 times before we finally succeeded! At the mention of this host body, the person in charge immediately waved his hands and said, after our tests, this bodys attributes are simply too good. It can definitely be called perfect. The only weakness is that it consumes too many resources and cant be cultivated in batches! If you use this body to cultivate, youll definitely be able to make rapid progress! After chatting with the person-in-charge for a while, Tang Zhen left in a car. Now that the Holy Dragon City had arrived in a foreign land for the first time, he still had a lot of things to deal with. Chapter 1328 1328 The natives of the land of no king (1) Shua shua shua! As the blade light flickered, a figure retreated in a sorry state. He crouched in a corner and panted continuously. If it wasnt for the fact that this face was so well-known, the onlookers would definitely think that this breathless man was a rookie, because he was only a level two cultivator. The current Holy Dragon City was comparable to a paradise. Even if the ordinary residents of the city rarely cultivated, they all had a cultivation of level three and above, and would only meet higher ones in the future. In such an environment, it was really difficult to see a level two cultivator. Not counting the children, Tang Zhen was the only level two cultivator in the entire Tower City. Fortunately, he was in a special situation, so he didnt feel embarrassed. Murong Ziyue, who was wearing armor, looked at Zhen Tang arrogantly. It was obvious that she enjoyed the feeling of torturing a spirit Emperor. Qian Long, mo Yun, and the others wanted to laugh, but they didnt dare to. They could only keep a straight face, looking very awkward. little girl, what are you so proud of? your brother-in-law is afraid of hurting you. Otherwise, you, a Grand Lord, would want to hurt him! &Nbsp; Tai Seng said a fair sentence. Of course, if he didnt turn around and snickered, Tang Zhen would really treat him as a good comrade. It had to be said that Tang Zhens past achievements were too amazing, so much so that he was an invincible master in the eyes of the residents. So, when Tang Zhen was beaten up by Murong Ziyue, everyone couldnt help but feel happy. Even if they knew that this was because the strength of the host body was too weak, there was no other way. This body was no different from Tang Zhens. Tang Zhen did not care about everyones reaction. Instead, he raised his head and drank a bottle of strength recovery medicine. He then pointed at mo ran. Its your turn, dont go easy! A trace of helplessness flashed through mo rans eyes. He could only brace himself and walk to the training ground, acting as Tang Zhens sparring partner for an hour. In fact, not only mo ran, but Qian Long, Tai Seng, and the others had all been forcefully pulled over by Tang Zhen to be his sparring partners so that the city Lord could quickly develop the potential of this body. At the same time, Robert and the others had also specially concocted a large number of potions for Tang Zhen. Each bottle was very expensive and could help him recover his strength in an extremely short time. It was precisely by using this method that Tang Zhen was able to advance two levels in a single day, as if he had become a rocket! In the entire Holy Dragon City, other than Tang Zhen, no one else could pull in such a high-level sparring team. Everyone here held important positions and were usually busy. Waving the battle blade in his hand, the weak version of Tang Zhen was just about to have a big fight with mo ran when his expression suddenly changed. Mo ran also noticed this and slowly lowered his raised saber. City Lord, did something happen? Tang Zhen nodded. He threw his battle blade to the side and said in a deep voice, the drone has found a village with many alien races living in it. Its about 5000 kilometers away from us! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Qian Long and the others revealed a joyous expression. They hurriedly followed him to the command cabin of the battleship. When Tang Zhen and the others arrived in a car, the thousands of square meters of the command module was filled with busy figures. Dozens of holographic images were suspended in the surroundings, and they could clearly see a village where the indigenous people of a different race lived. After seeing Tang Zhen come over, everyone saluted him. Then, an officer in black combat uniform began to report, the village you see now has about 300 residents. The surrounding resources are poor, and the living conditions are primitive and backward. Its impossible to determine if there are cultivators. weve searched the area within 500 kilometers. There are no other villages, but we found some ruins that seem to have been abandoned for a long time. very good, lets go straight to that village now. I think there will be a surprise soon! Following Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon City, which had been hovering in the air for two days, slowly accelerated. It suddenly broke through the dark clouds and headed straight into the distance. Looking up at the dark clouds in the sky, the villagers of white tooth village crawled out of their tents weakly and slowly gathered in the center of the village. Due to the lack of food all year round, every villager appeared to be very thin and weak, and their standing figures would sway from time to time. After seeing that most of the villagers had gathered, a tall but equally thin man stood out and shouted to the crowd, were going to dig for ancient tree roots today. Everyone, put in more effort and try to dig out the roots within these few days. Otherwise, the village will run out of food soon! The tall man was the village chief, the leader elected by the three hundred people. After hearing the village chiefs words, the villagers faces turned a little ugly, but they quickly returned to their numb expressions. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened, and everyone was already used to it. In this barren land, food was the most precious thing. In order to obtain enough food, they moved around and lived a life without a fixed residence. Every once in a while, there would be villagers who would die from hunger and illness, and the number of people in the village would also decrease. After a few weak shouts, the villagers walked out of the village with simple tools and began to dig on a hillside. The place had been excavated by the villagers before, and the ground was scattered with soil and gravel. A few dried and broken tree stumps stood alone, with thick roots deeply rooted in the ground. The villagers surrounded several roots and kept cleaning them, just to dig out the ancient tree roots deep underground and obtain the starch-like objects in the roots, as well as the precious water source deeper in. Their weak bodies greatly reduced their work efficiency, and the soil mixed with rocks was extremely hard. The villagers, who did not have any tools, only broke the surface of the soil after digging for an entire day. The leading village chief looked at the slow speed of the villagers. Although he was anxious, he could do nothing about it. In order to not go hungry, no villagers slacked off. However, their bodies were too weak. Even moving a slightly larger stone required the cooperation of a few people. Sighing, the village chief picked up a stone the size of a human head, staggered out of the pit, and threw it out with all his strength. Taking off a water bottle made of bones from his waist, the village chief carefully took a sip, and the dry coughing feeling was slightly relieved. Looking at the desolate land around him, a trace of worry flashed in the village chiefs dry eye sockets. He didnt know if he would be so lucky next time to find new ancient tree roots before the food was running out. If not for the harvest this time, the villagers would have continued to starve and more people would have died. Painful memories flashed in the village chiefs mind. Among those figures were his brothers, children, and many lifelike villagers. As if something was about to burst out of his eyes, the village chief hurriedly looked up at the sky. He didnt want the villagers to see his fragile appearance. But then, the village chiefs body froze. His weather-beaten face was filled with shock, and his mouth couldnt help but open wide. When the villagers saw this scene, a puzzled expression appeared on their faces, and they also turned to look at the sky. In less than a minute, all the villagers stopped what they were doing and just stood there in a daze, staring at the City Tower that was like a Moving Continent squeezing through the dark clouds and quietly hovering in the sky above the village. Chapter 1329 1329 The God in the eyes of the natives The villagers of white tooth village had never seen anything like this before, so they could not come back to their senses for a long time and could only stare at the sky in a daze. However, when they came back to their senses, the fear of the unknown gushed out. The giant object that was like a floating continent above their heads made the villagers legs go soft, and they subconsciously knelt on the ground. It didnt take long for all the villagers, including the chief, to kneel on the ground and pray continuously, afraid that disaster would befall them. However, after kneeling for half a day, the floating land above his head still did not react, as if it turned a blind eye to the villagers kneeling. The village chief carefully raised his head and sneaked a glance at the sky. Then, he quickly stuck his head to the ground. In the face of things that they had never seen before, the only thing the villagers could do was to show their respect and piety as much as possible, so that the other party could feel their goodwill, instead of choosing to respond with violence. The villagers, who had been through so many disasters, no longer had the confidence to challenge any existence that was stronger than them. They only wanted to keep their lives and not gamble on the hope that the other party could bring them. If they were asked to choose between an unknown fate and a difficult situation, it was estimated that only a few people would choose the former, because most people had lost hope and were used to living like The Walking Dead. They had no courage to change their fate. Fortunately, there was still a glimmer of hope in the village chiefs heart. He was also very excited now, praying that this sudden change would make him and the villagers no longer starve. The worst case scenario was not death. Even if they were not killed, how long could the villagers last? An hour later, just as all the villagers were at a loss and didnt know what to do, the moving land in the sky suddenly cast a beam of light, and then dozens of figures appeared in the vision of the village chief and the others. Seeing this, the village chief, who had already stood up, knelt down again. He raised his head and raised his hands with a pious expression, shouting in a strange tone. The other villagers did the same thing as the chief, raising their hands with a fanatical look, but their eyes were fixed on the figures who were slowly walking over. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there was not a trace of unhealthy color on their faces. It was obvious that they had never starved or fallen sick. A powerful aura spread from their bodies, as if they could kill everyone with a raise of their hands. At this moment, in the eyes of these natives, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were no different from gods. They had come from the sky and had an intimidating aura! Who are you? why are you here? Qian Long walked up to the village chief and asked in a calm voice. Great Messenger of God, I am the village chief of white teeth. Please accept my most sincere respect! The village chief Bai Ya couldnt understand the words of the thousand Dragons, but he still shouted loudly and kowtowed to them. Qian Long shrugged helplessly. Village chief Bai Ya, are these the only people in your village? Tang Zhen, who was standing behind Qian Long, spoke. He used his mobile app to translate village chief Bai Yas words and asked in a slow voice. Gods emissary, we only have these people in our village. The others have all died! When village chief Bai Ya saw Tang Zhen being protected by Qian Long and the rest, he immediately realized that Tang Zhens identity was extraordinary. Hence, his expression became even more respectful when he replied. have you seen anyone else? you cant be the only people around here, right? Hearing this, the village chief immediately revealed a bitter expression and said with a slightly sorrowful tone, When I was young, the land wasnt this barren. There was a lot of food to eat, many cities, and many people. Tang Zhens brows furrowed when he heard this. He looked at the White tooth village chief and asked, is it the same everywhere, like that direction? Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the horizon. He felt that something was not right there. The drone seemed to have detected an unusual image earlier. When he saw the direction Tang Zhen was pointing at, a trace of fear and hatred flashed across the eyes of the White-tooth village chief. He spoke in a low and deep voice, that place is a death barrier that can not be crossed. There are mountains of white bones and the dead people are constantly wandering there. As long as they get close, they will die, so no one dares to get close to that place! Is that so? Tang Zhen smiled. He seemed to have thought of something as he turned to Qian Long and the others and said, I think we should stay here for the time being. It wont be too late to take action after we have enough information. Following Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon City that was suspended in the air slowly descended. Under the dumbfounded gazes of village chief Bai Ya and the rest, a large piece of wilderness in front of the village was covered by the Holy Dragon City. The twelve metal arms were also forcefully pressed into the ground. This scene had completely exceeded their imagination. alright, you guys dont have to kneel anymore. I have some things to ask you. Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at village chief Bai Ya. Then, he walked to the ancient tree root that the villagers had dug up and lightly tapped it. The mind power that seemed to have substance grabbed onto the ancient tree roots. Then, the soil suddenly surged and several huge roots were pulled out. Upon seeing this miracle-like scene, village chief Bai Ya and the rest, who had just stood up, knelt down again with fear and respect on their faces. They knelt down and cheered in front of Tang Zhen. Its better not to eat this kind of thing. After a long time, it will accumulate toxins in the body. No wonder you are all sick! Tang Zhen threw away a section of the root in his hand and asked the residents of Lou city to send a batch of food. Then, everyone entered the village together. Perhaps it was because they had never seen an outsider before, the dozen or so children in the village were unusually excited. They poked their heads out from the corner and stared at Tang Zhen and the others without blinking. There was no sign of the almost rigid respect on the adults faces. After choosing a clean rock and sitting down, Tang Zhen took out a portion of food and water and handed it to the White tooth village chief. Eat it first to fill your stomach, then answer my question. When the village chief Bai Ya smelled the fragrance of the food, his stomach immediately growled. He had indeed not been full for a long time. The food that Tang Zhen handed over to him was like a hook that ruthlessly tugged at his stomach. The White-tooth village chief smiled at Tang Zhen and did not hesitate to stuff the food into his mouth. Other than the fact that he was really hungry, he also wanted to use this to express his trust in Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this. Clearly, this village chief wasnt stupid. He knew that Tang Zhen would be able to kill him without any effort. It was impossible for him to use poisonous food to deal with him. After the White-tooth village chief was full, Tang Zhen opened his mouth and asked,Tell me about the barrier that cant be crossed. Tell me as much as you know and dont hide anything! The White-tooth village chief was currently reminiscing about the deliciousness of the food. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he hurriedly replied,Actually, Ive been there once before, because the old man in the village once said that as long as we cross that barrier, we can reach the rich land, where there is endless food. however, rich land has already been occupied by our ancestors enemies and they chased all the losers here. They built that barrier to prevent us from returning to rich land! Its said that they took away the blood of the earth and turned this place into a dead land. Thats why all living things gradually withered and the earth became more and more desolate. After listening to village chief Bai Yas explanation, Tang Zhen could faintly guess the truth of the matter. No wonder he could not feel the existence of a trace of life when he first entered this place. It was not much different from the appearance of the worlds origin after it was plundered. It was obvious that the enemies of village chief white tooths ancestors had used some method to forcibly extract or isolate the origin Energy, which led to the current situation. Chapter 1330 1330 Preparations for the future war To be able to imprison the ancestor of the White tooth village in a fixed area and also have the ability to tamper with the power of the origin, the enemy was obviously not weak. At least, the current Holy Dragon City could not do that. However, it would be too arbitrary to conclude that the enemy was powerful based on this point alone. Perhaps Holy Dragon City had something that the other party could not catch up to. Tang Zhen was clear in his heart that if the Holy Dragon City wanted to develop and grow, it absolutely could not cower in this barren land in front of them. Therefore, friction was inevitable between the two sides. Since war was inevitable, they naturally had to make early preparations! In addition, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to cross the death barrier before he could figure out the enemys strength. After all, this matter concerned the future fate of Holy Dragon City. He could not be careless. If the enemys strength far exceeded Holy Dragon citys, and they had the support of a continent, Holy Dragon City would inevitably be caught in the quagmire of war. Even if they could withdraw, they would definitely pay a huge price. Therefore, the best way was to slowly develop here and launch an invasion when they were fully prepared. They would strive to settle the situation in one battle! As for the problem of the harsh environment, Tang Zhen similarly had a solution. Although he could not be as brutal as the enemy, who could isolate and extract the origin Energy of millions of square kilometers, he could completely restore the natural environment around Holy Dragon City to its normal level. All he needed was to consume some of the worlds origin. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen arranged a mission for village chief Bai Ya and his villagers. He asked them to lead the Holy Dragon City cultivators out to search for the remaining Aboriginals and bring them back here as much as possible. Tang Zhen needed to gather more information from these natives. At the same time, he had to ensure that the surrounding area became a truly no mans land to prevent the existence of Holy Dragon City from being discovered too early. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen immediately gathered all the heads of the various departments and told them about the current situation and his plan, letting them discuss and supplement. The meeting lasted for a few hours. Plans for war and development were finalized, and the entire Holy Dragon City began to operate. Tanks whizzed out and took the White teeth villagers to search for the surviving indigenous people. A large number of armed drones also began to patrol the marked area, and any suspicious people would be killed directly. The Holy Dragon City Armys soldiers were not idle either. They would be in charge of patrolling and defense work, in preparation for the war that could start at any time in the future. In addition, the Holy Dragon City also had to make preparations to welcome transmigrators from the original world. Their partners in the original world had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Since Tang Zhen had already made this ownerless land his own nest, he should let them enter and develop as soon as possible. Other than preparing for the war, Tang Zhen also had another important matter to do, which was to establish a new war zone! Apart from Tang Zhen, no one else knew about the matter of the war zone. After all, there was still no sign of it. If the residents knew about it too early, it would undoubtedly increase the pressure on them. In this unowned land, Holy Dragon citys main control platform had absolute authority, especially after a war zone was established. As long as a building was built, it would automatically belong to the main control platform. As for opening the spatial Rift to allow the wild tower to descend, transforming the monsters with the power of the origin, and then throwing them into the wilderness for the cultivators to train, all of these were the work of the main control platform. Of course, the premise was that there were enough resources stored. If Tang Zhen did not like this kind of training method, there was no need to activate these functions at all. This way, the resource consumption of the main control platform would be greatly reduced. Tang Zhens advantage must be mentioned here. As long as he had enough resources and with the permission of the main control platform, he could upgrade loucheng all the way to the national level without the need to activate plane invasion. This was the difference between manual operation and automatic operation. The former was undoubtedly more flexible. Under normal circumstances, the plane intrusion mission to upgrade to a national level was not only for training, but also to recover the cost, so that the main control platform could make ends meet. If he did not activate the invasion mission, Tang Zhen would have to bear the burden of this kind of resource consumption. Therefore, the specific operation would have to depend on the actual situation. If he wasnt in a hurry to establish a war zone, Tang Zhen didnt mind starting a few plane invasions. On the one hand, it could allow the cultivators in loucheng to gain experience, and on the other hand, it could also give him more income. After all, he still had a big eater like the myriad world mall. If he didnt have enough wealth, he really wouldnt be able to completely build it. Moreover, an incomplete myriad world mall wouldnt be able to bring enough benefits to Tang Zhen. As soon as he thought of the myriad world mall, Tang Zhen realized that he had not checked the construction progress for a long time. He wondered if its tentacles had detected the other plane. Until now, Tang Zhen had yet to figure out the origin of the myriad world mall. It was not a living being, but it had intelligence and could even communicate with Tang Zhen. The most amazing thing about it was its ability. It could rely on its tentacles that extended into the void to sniff out the cracks between planes, and then choose an object from another world as a medium. As long as there was a medium connected to the malls tentacles, cross-plane transactions could be carried out through it. It was because of such a Wondrous Item that the race that controlled the myriad world mall earned an immeasurable amount of wealth. The Super biological brain obviously also wanted to obtain such benefits. This was why it used its authority to create a copy of the myriad world mall in Tang Zhens hands. Moreover, it continuously accumulated the worlds origin as nourishment. In the end, it benefited Tang Zhen. After suffering such a loss, the Super biological brain would definitely not be satisfied and would definitely try to get it back. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City had already been teleported to the land of no king, and the Super biological brain couldnt find it in a short time. Moreover, under Tang Zhens stirring, the current battle zone of the spirit ruins was a mess. The Super biological brain must first clean up the mess. This matter was not a small one. It was even possible that the plot of the Super biological brain had been exposed, and they needed to avoid the pursuit of the original owner of the myriad world mall. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen took a car and headed straight to the space TOWER. Although the strength of this body was low, as long as he was around Holy Dragon City, he could borrow the power of his main body at any time. Whether it was teleportation or flight, it was easy. However, Tang Zhen would never use his main bodys strength unless it was absolutely necessary. Firstly, it was not conducive to the future development of this body. Secondly, he was afraid that it would affect the tempering process. His main body had already turned into energy and was not suitable to move around in the outside world. He would need to use it to show himself for a long time in the future. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen was anxious to increase the strength of his host body. The roads in Holy Dragon City were straight and wide. He was in a hover car, so it did not take long for him to reach his destination. Now that the space TOWER belonged to Tang Zhen, there was no need to hide it. At this time, at the entrance that was more than twenty meters high, Holy Dragon citys residents were constantly coming and going. After verifying Tang Zhens identity, the hover car passed through the entrance and headed straight to the location of the myriad world mall. Chapter 1331 1331 The first merchant of the myriad world mall The area where the myriad world mall was located now looked empty, but there were many Holy Dragon City cultivators stationed in the surroundings. If someone who didnt know what was going on saw this, they would definitely be confused and wonder what these cultivators were guarding. Tang Zhen jumped down from the car. He nodded to the cultivators on guard and walked straight to the huge open space in front. As long as there was enough supply of the worlds origin, the expansion of the myriad world mall was almost unlimited. Fortunately, it was in another dimension, or the space TOWER would not be able to accommodate it. Tang Zhen suddenly stopped after walking for a few minutes. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Only Tang Zhen was able to see that a section of tree root-like energy tentacle was heading toward him. Soon after, a wisp of a wondrous feeling surged into his heart. He seemed to be looking at a chaotic world where he could enter at any time. This world could even be modified according to his thoughts. With a thought, the chaos World in front of him quickly churned, and then a huge square suddenly appeared. At the same time, he also received feedback from the myriad world mall that the worlds origin had been consumed a little. Obviously, there was a price to pay for transforming the environment. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. He tried to enter this world and as expected, he appeared in the square in the next instant. At this moment, he was in another dimension. However, due to the protection of the myriad world mall, Tang Zhens body would not suffer any harm. It was not much different from the outside world. The square was huge, and he was the only one there. Obviously, the myriad world mall had not detected the existence of the other world, and the natives of the other world had not obtained the right to enter the myriad world mall. Otherwise, the other party would have definitely appeared here. There was nothing to see in the empty square. Tang Zhen lost interest after walking around once. He was just about to leave when he suddenly saw a sneaky figure flash by in the distance. Tang Zhen was startled at first. Soon after, he felt joy in his heart. He hurriedly adopted a very serious attitude and walked toward that figure. The other party was clearly a little nervous when he saw Tang Zhen walking over. The eyes under the hood clearly revealed a trace of panic. This persons strength was equivalent to that of a first-grade cultivator, and his breath was a little chaotic, as if he had been injured not long ago. Hello, welcome to the myriad world mall! The other party was stunned when he heard Tang Zhens words. However, he quickly recovered. the myriad world mall, this is really the myriad world mall. Am I dreaming? There was a hint of surprise in the mans tone, but he quickly looked around with a puzzled look. It was as if he was saying, dont lie to me. Theres nothing here, how can it be called a mall? Tang Zhen was also helpless. He didnt expect that a plane merchant would appear so quickly. Therefore, he didnt make any preparations beforehand. However, this was not a problem for Tang Zhen. As long as he was willing, a large number of shops could appear in the shopping malls Plaza at any time. He only needed to pay a bit of worlds origin source. Although the worlds origin source was extremely precious, Tang Zhen had to pay a price in order to run the mall. At the same time, he would also send a few residents here, having them station here for a long time, in charge of receiving dimensional merchants who could appear at any time. this is not the real myriad world mall, because you must go through a qualification verification before you have a chance to enter. Tang Zhen smiled and answered the other partys doubt. Oh, no wonder, That person nodded. He looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of fervour in his eyes,Excuse me, how can I obtain the right to enter the mall? Of course, before you obtain the official qualifications, you can also sell your goods here, but you can only trade with me! Tang Zhen gently waved his hand when he spoke up to this point. Immediately, the ground in front of the two of them was filled with all kinds of items, causing one to be dazzled and dazled. The man was shocked at first, but his eyes quickly lit up as he stared at the items on the ground, looking extremely excited. All of these items came from Tang Zhens storage ring. Even if they werent of the highest quality, they were still extremely valuable. As long as one wasnt blind, one would definitely be able to tell that they were extraordinary. This person clearly knew what was good. When he looked at a few of the items, he wanted to swallow them up. These kasayas are all items to be traded? The man looked at her for a long time before he reluctantly looked away and asked in a slightly trembling voice. of course, theyre all items for trade. However, the premise is that you have something of similar value to barter with, or you can sell items in exchange for city coins. In addition, there are some special items that can be used as currency, such as origin stones! When Tang Zhen said this, he casually took out a low grade origin stone and threw it into the other partys hand. Ill give this origin stone to you. If you can collect enough, you can buy anything here. The other party held the origin stone with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. He quickly raised his head and asked Tang Zhen,Other than the origin stone, what other valuable items can be used as currency? Tang Zhen sized up the other party. He seemed to have thought of something as a thread of light suddenly appeared in his palm. Although it was only the size of a fingernail, it seemed to contain an endless life force. Tang Zhen softly said when he saw the other partys shocked expression, this is the origin of the world. Theres a certain chance that it will appear around the origin stone. I want to know, whats the exchange rate between the worlds origin and the origin stone? The other partys tone contained a trace of excitement that could not be suppressed. Tang Zhen was puzzled in his heart. However, he still replied,Same size, 1:1 million! The other partys breathing had clearly become heavy. He nodded his head gently and once again swept his eyes over the items on the ground. He said to Tang Zhen,I need to leave to get something. Can you wait for me? No problem, Ill be waiting! After receiving Tang Zhens reply, the other party nodded and quickly disappeared. A trace of anticipation was revealed in Tang Zhens eyes. He sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to race against time to start cultivating. In the dark cave, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the man who had appeared in the myriad world mall earlier. After making sure that he was the only one in the cave, the man gently lifted his cloak, revealing a young face with eyes full of excitement. He looked at the ring in his hand as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He wanted to laugh wildly, but he held it in so hard that his face was a little distorted. I didnt expect the sect leaders token to be able to connect to the myriad world mall. Master must not have discovered it before, otherwise his cultivation would not be so low! There are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can improve ones strength in the myriad world mall, as well as all kinds of divine weapons. As long as master can get any one of them, he would not be in such a bad state, or even be killed by someone! The heavens have eyes. I actually discovered the secret of the sect leaders token by accident. As long as I get the items in the myriad world mall, my strength will definitely improve rapidly, and my sect will also grow stronger. Please bless me with masters spirit in heaven, so that disciple can successfully complete the transaction and make my spirit sword Mountain famous all over the world! The young man took a deep breath and slowly walked out of the cave. He walked towards the broken sect that was built on an open space not far away. Chapter 1332 1332 The first transaction As long as the myriad world mall was like what he had heard in the system announcement, having any goods he wanted and ensuring the safety of the plane merchants, it would not take long for his sect to rise up and completely suppress the other sects! Just as he was thinking about something, someone blocked his way. sect leader senior brother, a few more disciples have left the mountain today. You have to think of something, or there wont be anyone left in the hidden weapons sect! A female disciple walked up to the young man and said with a hint of anger. if they want to leave, just leave. You dont have to stop them. One day, they will regret their choice today! If it was before today, the young man would only feel angry and unwilling. However, after entering the myriad world mall, his heart was full of confidence. The female disciple looked at the young sect leader and felt that his temperament had changed greatly. He was no longer dispirited and grumbling, but full of confidence! The female disciple, who was originally also confused about the sects future, suddenly had a trace of anticipation in her heart. She decided not to leave in a hurry, but to wait and see. If she had a choice, she would not want to leave her senior brother. Hurriedly returning to his room, the young sect leader took out a Jade box from a hidden place and carefully opened it. Inside the half-foot Jade box, there were dozens of gemstones that were very similar to origin stones. In a Jade bottle, there was a shining ball of light. After taking out the origin stone that Tang Zhen had given him earlier and comparing it, a trace of fiery heat flashed across the young mans eyes. I was right. Origin stones are spirit stones, and the spirit Source that forms the spirit stone mine is the origin of the world! When he thought of the exchange rate that Tang Zhen had mentioned, the young sect leaders heart started to beat wildly with excitement. As long as he could make use of this Spirit Source, the hidden weapons sect would no longer have to worry about cultivation resources. Although a Spirit Source could be used to cultivate a spirit vein and was an essential part of a sect, it required a large number of spirit stones to cultivate. It would take at least a few decades to form a low-level spirit vein that could be used for cultivation. The hidden weapons sect was currently plagued with internal and external problems. The young sect leader clearly could not wait that long, so the wisest choice was to trade the spirit Qi source. After they had overcome the crisis and gained a certain level of strength, they could even plunder the spirit Qi source of other sects and make the hidden weapons sect even stronger! After making up his mind, the young man kept the jade box and returned to the cave. Tang Zhen opened his eyes and saw that the first merchant of the myriad world mall had reappeared. Sorry for making you wait. Please take a look at the value of this worlds origin! The young sect leader had already put everything on the line. The sects encounter left him with no choice. He could really believe that Tang Zhen would not lie to him. as expected, this kid really has the worlds origin in his hands! Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. For the other party to appear here, it was clearly not a random choice. Perhaps the myriad world mall had discovered that the other party was contaminated with the worlds origin aura, which was why they had chosen him as a plane merchant. However, there was also a possibility that the other partys world had a lot of world origins, so much so that even low-level cultivators like him could have them. thats right, this is the origin of the world. It can be exchanged for a million mall coins! After hearing Tang Zhens answer, the young sect leader took a deep breath and pointed to the items on the ground,I want to exchange half of the coins and use the rest to buy these items. How many can I buy? The young sect leader was overjoyed. He had made a fortune from these 100 spiritual herbs, not to mention the Supreme-grade spiritual jades and weapons. Any one of them would make him a fortune. After buying so many things, he still had half of his store coins. The value of the spiritual source was simply beyond his imagination! The young sect leader was secretly happy and thought that he had picked up a big bargain. However, he didnt know that the one who really picked up the bargain was Tang Zhen. Although these herbs and spiritual jades were valuable, they were far inferior to the origin of the world. Just this little bit of spiritual jades from the young sect leader could maintain the exuberant vitality of the hundred-mile death land for a hundred years! In fact, it didnt matter who won or lost, as long as both parties were satisfied! If you have a storage equipment, can you sell me one? after all, its very inconvenient to hold these things. The young sect leader thought for a moment and asked tentatively. In his world, storage equipment was also priceless. Tang Zhen faintly smiled. He took out a storage ring and threw it to the other party, elementary storage ring, five cubic meters. Price: 300000 market coins! The young sect leader hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head lightly and agreed to the deal. Alright, you still have 200000 coins left. I suggest you use them all to improve your strength. Otherwise, you wont have anything left once you die! The young sect leader was stunned when he heard this. After thinking about it seriously, he asked Tang Zhen, Thats right. Do you have any good suggestions? You might not have realized how precious the qualifications to become a plane merchant are, because there is only one slot in each world! Once this secret is discovered, it will definitely be coveted by others, so you must have enough ability to protect yourself. Your strength is very weak, and its obviously very difficult for you to improve your cultivation in a short period of time. Thus, in order to protect the safety of the plane merchants, the myriad world mall has specially launched an arms package. You can buy an arms package for only 10000 mall coins! The price was a little outrageous, but it was definitely worth it. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he sent over a storage ring through his main body. From it, he released a large pile of hand grenades, dozens of assault pistols, a few light machine guns, and a large pile of bullets of various models. When the young sect leader saw these things, his face was filled with confusion. He clearly didnt know what these metal objects were. Tang Zhen had transformed into an arms dealer who was promoting weapons. He enthusiastically told the other party how to operate these weapons. When the young sect leader was stunned by the power of these firearms, Tang Zhen knew that his plan had succeeded. There was more than one way to invade Lou Cheng. Especially after obtaining the divine weapon, the myriad world mall, Tang Zhen could use a more energy-saving method to let these dimensional merchants collect the worlds origin for him. He only needed to live in seclusion behind the scenes and he would be able to make a lot of money! The young sect leader put away the guns excitedly. He already had a plan in mind. He would train a group of loyal subordinates to launch a sneak attack on the sects that had once bullied the hidden weapons sect. This kind of weapon was really powerful, and those few sects would definitely not be able to resist it. When the time came, he would be able to snatch more spirit sources and Exchange them for more precious resources! As long as he continued to improve his strength and firmly guarded the secret of the myriad world mall, perhaps it would not take long for the hidden weapons sect to become famous all over the world! Tang Zhen looked at the young sect leader as he left. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Greed was like a bottomless pit that would never be filled. That young sect leader had already fallen into the trap. As long as he developed according to Tang Zhens expectations, the Holy Dragon City would have a stable source of income in the future. Tang Zhen didnt dare to come to a conclusion as to what the young sect leaders world would become, but one thing was certain. This world would fall into the flames of war. There was no right or wrong. This was the cruelest rule of survival. Chapter 1333 ?1333 Merchants from loucheng enter the city (1) After sending off the first dimensional merchant of the myriad world mall, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and set a reminder function for the mall to prevent himself from being unable to arrive in time when a new dimensional merchant appeared. Although the trade fair between the plane merchants charged a handling fee, Tang Zhen did not care about this small amount of money at all. His main purpose was to collect the worlds origin through the myriad world mall. Naturally, he had to try his best to trick every plane merchant into participating in the plundering of the worlds origin. Other than that, he also had to build the myriad world mall as soon as possible to create a fiery business atmosphere. Otherwise, when the new dimensional merchants appeared and faced the empty square, they would be suspicious and think that the myriad world mall did not live up to its name. He had to shock the dimensional merchants and dispel their suspicions. Only then would they be able to carry out their transactions without worry. This was a business strategy. Although the myriad world mall was special, it could still use this business method. After opening a cross-dimensional channel in the myriad world mall, Tang Zhen turned on the wrist-guard computer and asked his assistant to gather all the famous merchants in the Holy Dragon City. In the process of Holy Dragon citys development, a large number of foreign merchants had joined the city. After such a long time, most of them had already obtained the qualifications to become official residents. Among the millions of residents in the Holy Dragon City, there were tens of thousands of merchants from all walks of life. However, due to the unique nature of the building, the number of merchants was gradually decreasing. Most of the merchants had now changed professions and joined the various departments of the Holy Dragon City. The rest of the merchants ran restaurants or grocery stores to sell daily necessities for the residents. In addition, the Holy Dragon City also had a group of official merchants who would engage in commercial activities at any time according to the needs of the Holy Dragon City. They were no longer considered pure merchants. Hearing the city Lords call, the merchants did not hesitate at all. They all quickly took the transportation and headed straight to the space TOWER. It did not take long for the open space in front of the myriad world mall to be filled with merchants from the Holy Dragon City. They all had different looks, but they greeted and chatted in the same language, appearing to be very friendly. Everyone, quiet down. The city Lord has something to say! Tang Zhen had more than ten assistants. The one in charge of gathering the merchants was a young resident. He was slightly inexperienced and was busy in a short while. Fortunately, after hearing Tang Zhens name, these merchants immediately became silent and looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing at the front. The purpose of gathering everyone here today is because our Holy Dragon City has built a myriad world mall that can be connected to other planes and trade with those plane merchants. Although the myriad world mall was only in its early stages and not many dimensional merchants had entered it, as long as it was developed in the long run, it would definitely be able to obtain immeasurable profits. Youre all residents of Holy Dragon City, so I can give you a chance. For the first year, you can enter and operate there for free. Of course, you can also leave at any time, but if you want to enter again, youll have to pay a certain fee. After saying this, Tang Zhen pointed behind him and a passage appeared in front of the merchants. now, everyone can follow me in and take a look. If you have any reasonable suggestions, you can directly raise them! Upon hearing this, the merchants rushed into the myriad world mall and looked around curiously. However, they soon discovered that they were standing in an empty square. They could not see the myriad world mall that Tang Zhen had mentioned. City Lord, wheres the shopping center you mentioned? Tang Zhen explained to the merchants. At the same time, he pointed to the empty space in front of him and said, tell me what kind of shop you want. I can give you a copy at any time! When the merchants heard this, they immediately began to discuss among themselves. After more than ten minutes, fire Lu and the other merchant representatives told Tang Zhen the results of the discussion. city Lord, we think that since the myriad world mall represents the face of our Holy Dragon City and will face many dimensional merchants in the future, it must be luxurious and high-end. At the same time, it must be combined with technology. Its very shocking at first glance, the man said. Tang Zhen nodded his head. At the same time, he was pondering about a suitable design plan in his heart. What Huo Lu and the others said made sense, and Tang Zhen naturally adopted it. After thinking for a moment, the square was immediately filled with glowing lines that were filled with sci-fi colors, causing the entire square to be brightly lit. At the same time, many two-story buildings were erected from the ground. A few decorative landscapes also appeared. A fountain inlaid with seven-colored gemstones and sculptures made of gold and Jade undoubtedly showed the style of a local tyrant. In the blink of an eye, the originally empty square was filled to the brim. Rows of buildings were separated by wide streets. These metal buildings were about 300 square meters in area, and their appearance was full of sci-fi style, making people feel as if they were in a space warship. you can choose your own shop, and then choose the decoration style through the system of the mall. Of course, you will need to pay a certain amount of mall coins, which can be exchanged with brain beads and origin stones. The transformation just now had completely exhausted the worlds origin source that he had earned from the first transaction, causing Tang Zhens heart to ache. Since this group of residents wanted to do business here, then he would naturally have to bear the expenses in the later stages. Tang Zhen would not do a business that would ultimately pay but not gain any benefits. After getting Tang Zhens permission, Huo Lu and the others immediately went into the shops. They looked around the shops that they had conjured and pondered about how to renovate them. Since Tang Zhen had given them benefits for the residents, the merchants naturally wouldnt miss it. Even if the business was not doing well in the initial stage, it wouldnt be a problem. As long as they persevered, their future prospects would definitely be extremely bright. The interior decoration was actually very simple. As long as one paid the corresponding mall currency, the myriad world mall would present the interior decoration style that the shop owner wanted. Whether it was sci-fi or retro, it could be completed with one click! The myriad world malls magic was far more than this. In order to ensure the fairness of the myriad world mall and the interests of the dimensional merchants, even Tang Zhen could not forcefully enter the world where the dimensional merchants lived unless he was truly recognized by the dimensional merchants. This was one of the iron laws of the myriad world mall. Of course, Tang Zhen would not do something like killing the chicken to get the eggs. Once he really did such an act and accidentally exposed it, it would definitely destroy his own reputation. At the same time, the myriad world mall could also monitor the transaction process at all times. It was impossible to deceive or Rob people here. If someone robbed a certain item, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave the myriad world mall. This was to ensure that the merchant would not suffer any losses as much as possible. He didnt know who had created this thing, but it seemed to be designed for cross-plane transactions, and its various functions were quite comprehensive. Other than the basic functions, as the myriad world mall continued to upgrade, more and more functions would appear, and Tang Zhen would have to slowly explore them. In addition, as the scale of the myriad world mall continued to expand, there would be more and more things to deal with. If Tang Zhen did not have the time to manage these things, he could place something similar to a super biological brain and let it be in charge of the daily work of the myriad world mall. Of course, Tang Zhen would not completely let go of his supervision in order to prevent the occurrence of the Super biological brain betraying others. Tang Zhen went around the shops one by one. He discussed with the merchants how to renovate and operate the shops, and how to price the goods for sale. It took nearly a day. During this period, goods were constantly sent into the space TOWER and placed in their respective shops. As long as there were customers, they could immediately open for business. Chapter 1334 1334 Tourists from the original world (1) From now on, the myriad world mall was officially open for business. The appearance of plane merchants could make the products of the mall more comprehensive and diverse, and the presence of building merchants could make the mall more lively. The only thing they lacked now was customers. If a shopping center lacked customers, it would not be called a shopping center. Could it be that all the items were traded between merchants? In fact, this wasnt impossible. However, if that was the case, Tang Zhen would undoubtedly lose a considerable amount of profit. No one would be against money. Tang Zhen was naturally the same! Tang Zhen had some ideas on how to solve the customer source problem. The residents of the Holy Dragon City were naturally their first choice of customers. However, their purchasing power was limited because the products produced by the Holy Dragon City were not very attractive to them. Therefore, it was necessary to develop more sources of customers. Tang Zhens first target was the original world. To Holy Dragon City, whose Soul transmission technology was becoming more and more advanced, as long as there were enough hosts, it would be effortless to even transmit a million people every day. If it was just to let the transmigrators from the original world visit the myriad world mall, there was no need to prepare a host body for them, because the myriad world mall itself could conjure a temporary body for them, and when the tourists left, they would disappear. Due to the existence of the soul, the energy consumption of this materialization process was extremely low. He only needed to cover the soul with a thin layer of energy. Even if there were millions of tourists coming every day, Tang Zhen would be able to completely withstand this consumption. Moreover, in the current original world, there were more and more people who wanted to visit the world of loucheng. However, due to the many restrictions of soul teleportation, as long as it was for the military or their partners, many people could not fulfill this wish. The war in the dream world had given the ordinary people of the original world a chance to travel to another world. Although it was only their souls, they could still feel the reality, which made the travelers excited. Information about the dream world could be found everywhere on the internet, and related movies and animations had also appeared one after another, which made the original worlds residents who were not involved in it excited. Under such circumstances, more and more humans from the original world wanted to travel to the other world, but unfortunately, there was no suitable opportunity. The development of the Holy Dragon City was inseparable from the original world. Tang Zhen had never neglected the contact with the original world. He would naturally consider the requests of the ordinary people carefully. At present, the myriad world mall needed a large number of tourists. Tang Zhen naturally wanted to take advantage of the situation and give the original worlds residents a chance to tour the other world! In just one night, a piece of news spread all over the world. The Holy Dragon Corporation had finally launched an Otherworld tour, which included a three-day tour of the Holy Dragon City, a one-day tour of the myriad world mall, and so on. One only needed a Soul transmission device to participate. However, because there were too many people who signed up, they could only draw at random, and it was entirely up to luck whether they could get it. As soon as the news spread, the number of people who signed up for the website broke 100 million in a short time. It was obvious that the ordinary people had been waiting for a long time, and the enthusiasm that erupted was unbelievable. In just two days, the first batch of candidates was announced. There were a total of ten thousand original world residents, and they only needed to activate the soul teleportation device at the specified time. Fang ning was an ordinary employee of a technology company. The day before yesterday, when he found out that the Holy Dragon Corporation was launching an Otherworld tour project, he signed up immediately and waited expectantly for the list to be announced, hoping that he would have a chance to be selected. He had participated in the battle in the dream world, but he had never been to the tower world, so he felt a little regretful. His colleagues at work were shocked, and the boss happened to be at the scene, making Fang ning extremely embarrassed. He was indeed in the wrong, so under the watchful eyes of his boss and colleagues, Fang ning had no choice but to reveal the reason why he had lost his composure and shouted. His heart was filled with apprehension. Then, he noticed that his boss and his colleagues gazes became strange, as if they were filled with unwillingness and envy. My luck is pretty good. I should go home early and prepare! The boss patted Fang nings shoulder, then used Fang nings computer to check his own name before turning around and leaving in disappointment. After the boss left, his colleagues all gathered around him and congratulated him with envious faces. At the same time, they complained that they were not selected. After returning home in high spirits, Fang ning estimated the time and put on the soul teleportation helmet. He then lay on his bed and waited for the teleportation to begin. As soon as the time was up, Fang ning felt as if his soul had left his body and entered a long and narrow passage. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment before he found himself in a huge space full of sci-fi colors. On both sides of the road, there were shops with strange styles. Merchants of all kinds were sizing them up, as if they didnt care about their appearance. He was surrounded by other transmigrators who were as curious as him. They looked around, not knowing where they were. welcome to the myriad world mall. There is a wide variety of products here. If you want to buy, you need to exchange for mall coins. When you return to your original world, go to the designated place to collect your Kasaya. After listening to the introduction, Fang ning immediately ran to an exchange machine on the side of the road to check how much his savings could be exchanged for. After that, Fang ning realized that he was actually a poor man. The market currency of the myriad world mall was extremely valuable. The exchange rate of one market currency was 100000 Alliance dollars, and that was the exchange rate after the discount for tourists from the original world. Fang ning hesitated for a long time, but he still did not dare to exchange for it. Instead, he decided to wait and see. Most of the tourists made the same choice as Fang ning. After all, this was not a small sum of money, and no one would easily take it out to exchange. The Holy Dragon City had obviously considered this problem, so tourists could exchange for a small currency at a one-to-ten ratio, which could be used to buy some common items in the world of loucheng. In fact, because the value of many goods was too high, Tang Zhen did not expect these tourists from the original world to purchase here. The main purpose was just to increase some popularity. However, as the number of tourists increased, especially when the tourists realized that the goods sold in the myriad world mall were precious, there would definitely be rich people coming here to sweep up the goods, or the situation of letting tourists buy on their behalf would appear. In the following time, the tourists began to wander around the shops in the mall, their faces full of curiosity. Especially when they understood the uniqueness of the goods, all of them had the desire to buy them. Of course, there were also rich people who mixed in and bought precious items like they were dirt. One must know that there was no such good opportunity in the original world, even if they had money! No one noticed that a man in a cloak was mixed in the crowd, looking at the lively scene in front of him with a shocked face. Chapter 1335 1335 Returning customers and the miraculous Great Wall This is the real myriad world mall. I didnt expect it to be so lively! The first merchant of the myriad world mall came again, just in time for the arrival of the transmigrators from the original world. When he saw the endless stream of people on the street, he finally confirmed that this place was worthy of its name. The sci-fi style decorations dazzled the young sect leader even more. He stood there for a long time before he came back to his senses. Looking at the wide variety of products in the shop, a trace of confidence flashed in the young sect leaders eyes. He began to choose the items he needed in the shop. The young sect leaders figure wasnt conspicuous in the crowd, so no one knew that he was a plane merchant. When he passed by a shop, a trace of joy appeared on his face, and he entered it without hesitation. This was a shop that sold weapons. The weapons from the original world and the Holy Dragon City were placed on the shelves, and they were very conspicuous under the light. The Holy Dragon citys weapon business had always been monopolized by the government. It was the same for the shops in the myriad world mall. If other dimensional merchants wanted to sell weapons, they had to pay a very High Commission. As soon as the young sect leader entered the door, he saw the firearms he needed. The purpose of his visit this time was to buy a batch of them. This weapon had given him a taste of its sweetness. Powerful enemies could not even withstand a single blow from this weapon. In less than half an hour, he had completely annihilated an enemy who had tried to seize their sect. At the same time, he had pursued his victory and razed the enemys sect to the ground! At this time, his storage ring contained a portion of the worlds origin that he had just plundered. He would use it to exchange for mall coins later and prepare to buy another batch of weapons to store in case of an accident that prevented him from entering the myriad world mall. After seeing the young sect leader, the Holy Dragon City residents in the shop greeted him and began to introduce the various products in the shop. After listening to the shop owners explanation and watching the video demonstration, the young sect leader already had an idea in his heart. However, he still followed the shop owners instructions and went to the exchange machine to exchange for city currency. There was someone operating the exchange machine on the side of the street, but his expression was very hesitant, and he did not choose to exchange. Brother, if youre not in a hurry, can you let me go first? The young sect leader was indeed very anxious, because he still had to plan an operation. Before the news spread, he had to launch an attack on another enemy. Oh, then you go first! Fang ning looked at the tourist behind him who had deliberately covered his face, and moved to the side to make way for him. At the same time, he inadvertently glanced at him. Damn, hes a tycoon! Looking at the long string of numbers, Fang ning rubbed his eyes and finally confirmed that this guy had exchanged two million mall coins! Based on the exchange rate of One Mall dollar to 100000 Alliance dollars, two million dollars was equivalent to a large sum of money. Fang ning felt a slight headache. Was it 10 billion? What was that shiny thing? why was it so valuable? The young sect leader glanced at this guy who was making a fuss and returned to the shop, ready to continue his shopping. tycoon, do you lack any pendants on your legs? Im waiting to be summoned! Fang ning said jokingly. He then continued to wonder if he should exchange a few coins to buy the same item that he had seen. Brother, how much do you know about the weapons in that shop? Hearing the voice behind him, Fang ning turned around and saw the rich man from earlier standing behind him. are you talking about those guns and weapons? of course, I know about them. Im a true fan of the military and Ive even participated in the war in the dream world! Until now, Fang ning still treated the other party as a tourist from the original world. The young sect leader naturally did not understand what Fang ning was saying, but he was very interested in the war. After asking a few questions, he finally understood that this was a war that used firearms and weapons, and the number of participants on both sides had exceeded ten million! Listening to Fang nings description of the scene, the young sect leaders breathing became slightly rapid. He seemed to have understood how he could realize his dream. if I have these weapons, how should I fight with the enemy? most of the weapons they use are swords, bows, and crossbows. Some of the stronger cultivators even have to use their weapons. The young sect leader asked Fang ning after some thought. Thats easy. Listen to me, Yingluo. Having participated in the war in the dream world and loved to discuss military affairs online, the question of the young sect leader immediately piqued Fang nings interest. He did not even bother to shop and immediately started talking non-stop. The young sect leader listened from the side, and the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Come with me and help me choose a weapon! After Fang ning finished his explanation, the young sect leader dragged him into the shop without any explanation. Then, they followed Fang nings instructions and bought a lot of weapons and equipment. Before he left, the young sect leader took out a hundred coins and stuffed them into Fang nings pocket. Fang ning was stunned. A hundred coins were equivalent to ten million Asian Alliance dollars, but he did not expect the other party to give it to him just like that! Brother, I hope we will meet again if fate allows it! The young sect leader did not wait for Fang ning to speak. He waved at him and left the myriad world mall. Fang ning looked at the spot where the young sect leader had disappeared and suddenly grinned. When the young sect leader appeared, Tang Zhen had already received the notification and knew the list of items he had bought. The long list of weapons and ammunition was enough to prove that the young sect leader had embarked on the journey of using firearms to dominate the other world as he had hoped, and had received generous rewards from the beginning. He had also exchanged for the worlds origin this time. The amount was much more than the last time, and it was likely that he had plundered it. Tang Zhen was naturally very happy that he had a stable channel to harvest the worlds origin. At the same time, he was also full of anticipation for the appearance of the next plane merchant. However, when his eyes fell on the holographic screen in front of him, his brows furrowed slightly. His fingers kept tapping on the solid wood table, as if he was thinking about something. The screen showed a desolate area. The ground was covered in gray fog, and a large number of corpses were scattered among the gravel. If one looked carefully, they could see black shadows flashing through the fog from time to time. &Nbsp; this was the death barrier that white tooth had mentioned. After investigation, it was confirmed that there was a huge wall separating this place from rich land. The death barrier was built on the wall and was tens of kilometers wide! When the drones approached the city wall to investigate, they were affected by a special force field. Not only were the images unable to be transmitted back successfully, but the drones also lost control and fell one after another. It seemed that there was a no-fly measure. This was definitely a shocking amount of money. However, since the other party could extract all the origin power of the entire forsaken land, it was not surprising that they could build a great wall that could be called a miracle. To figure out the secret of the fog and the giant city wall, it was obviously impossible to do it with drones alone. The Holy Dragon City cultivators had to go and investigate it personally. A team led by three king level cultivators and 20 Lord level cultivators was heading toward the death barrier. According to their calculations, they should have arrived at their destination by now. Tang Zhen only needed to quietly wait. It was likely that he would be able to receive the information he wanted in a short period of time. Chapter 1336 1336 The investigation inside the death barrier A small flying device slowly landed in the Rocky valley. More than twenty Holy Dragon City cultivators in black cloaks filed out. After arranging their equipment, everyone headed straight for the death barrier. The aircraft activated its stealth function and stayed where it was, waiting for support. On the desolate land, only these twenty or so figures were active. Other than that, there were only grotesque, rugged, strange rocks and decayed bones. Not long after, they arrived in front of the sinister death barrier. after the previous investigation, it is determined that the drone will lose control and be destroyed after entering the gray fog, so we can only enter it to investigate it ourselves. Now we can be sure that there are monsters in the gray fog, but they shouldnt be very strong. We can deal with them easily! The leading Holy Dragon City cultivator pulled down the mask on his helmet and entered the gray fog first. After entering the fog one after another, the cultivators immediately felt a trace of cold aura surrounding them. It was as if it had a life of its own and was trying to burrow into their skin. However, when the fog touched the armor, it immediately bounced off or was absorbed. If an ordinary person were to come into contact with this gray fog, it would not take long for their body to stiffen and pass out. If they were not treated in time, they would definitely not be able to escape death! However, to the Holy Dragon City cultivators, this gray fog was nothing in their eyes. The cultivators armors were mixed with the anti-demon metal of the space TOWER, which could absorb and repel all kinds of energy attacks. They also wore spirit Jade talismans, so the mist couldnt do any harm to them. Stepping on the broken bones on the ground, he didnt walk far before a group of wandering zombie monsters appeared in front of him. Their bodies were incomplete, and their tattered and dirty cloth fluttered as they walked. After discovering the Holy Dragon City cultivators, these zombies let out low growls and immediately swarmed over. Their speed was very fast, but their movements were extremely stiff. Their skinny hands with black nails stretched forward, and from time to time, they would trip over the stones and then get up again, dizzily locking in on the direction again. The scene that was originally filled with danger actually gave people a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. After seeing the zombies rush over, the Holy Dragon City cultivator at the front waved his hand. Immediately after, a cold light flashed, and dozens of zombies were instantly beheaded, falling to the ground. ignore the monsters. Speed up! After hearing the voice from the communication device, the cultivators gave up on attacking the other zombies and continued to move deeper into the fog. After walking for some distance, rows of gallows appeared in their field of vision. On them were rotten ropes, and on some of the ropes were dried corpses. These gallows were erected on the side of the road, extending all the way into the depths of the gray fog. Who knew how many there were? Not far from this row of gallows was a broken town. A large group of zombies was wandering in the town, and there were probably thousands of them. Other than these zombies, there were also some specters and beast-like monsters hidden in the corners of the town. They were clearly harder to deal with than the zombies. Avoid this place. Our target is the city wall. They quietly went around the town and continued forward. Soon, they arrived at the remains of a battlefield. The broken remains of weapons were half-covered by the soil and had long decayed. Armored zombie soldiers and Knights roamed the battlefield. From time to time, the figures of magic-type combatants could be seen, floating in the fog with broken staffs. Captain, do you want to get two weapons for research? He reached out and operated the wrist-guard computer a few times, and these cultivators immediately disappeared from their original spots. Even if they were walking at a high speed, it would be difficult to find their traces. Apart from their bodies turning invisible, their auras also ceased to exist, as if they had disappeared from this world. After entering the battlefield, the monsters didnt notice anything unusual around them. Even if there were high-level monsters that occasionally looked over, they would quickly look away. The battlefield was huge, and it took the cultivators a lot of time to cross it without any danger. After crossing the battlefield, more than half of the death barrier had passed. The rest of the journey was flat, but the number of skeletons kept increasing, especially when they were about to reach the city wall. It was simply a sea of white bones. From time to time, the skeletons of giant beasts appeared, looking like a field of withered trees. There seemed to be an electrical grid under the city wall, but it had rotted away because it had not been maintained for many years. Every ten kilometers on the city wall, there would be a hexagonal tower with metal objects that looked like eyeballs floating on it. They were staring in the direction of the fog, obviously with monitoring and warning functions. If one looked closely at the top of the city wall, they would see a layer of energy barrier that seemed to be invisible. It was probably used to defend against enemies from the air. They hid under the city wall and listened for a while. There seemed to be no sound, as if this was a Dead City. Ill take a few people up to take a look. You guys stay here to provide support. If the situation doesnt look good, evacuate immediately! Although the wall was a hundred feet tall, it was nothing to a King level cultivator. After the captain gave the order, he led his three men to slowly approach the wall and easily climbed to the top. The road above the city wall was about 20 meters wide. It seemed to have not been maintained for a long time, so many places were overgrown with weeds. Although he didnt see anyone, he was sure that there was someone here because there were wheel tracks on the ground. It had not been more than 24 hours. After making sure that there was no one around, the captain turned his eyes to the world inside the city wall, and then a field of emerald green came into view. A huge plain appeared in front of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Many places were filled with fields. At the same time, they could also see a few villages and a town of considerable size in the distance. A sense of peace and tranquility constantly shocked everyones eyes. There were no traces of war at all. The inside and outside of the city walls were two completely different worlds! He turned on the camera function and recorded all the scenery inside the city wall. The captain informed his companions at the bottom of the city wall and then quickly moved in the direction of the car with three men. They also needed to capture two prisoners and bring them back to interrogate them for information about the enemy. After obtaining the preliminary information, they would naturally send people to sneak into the city wall to investigate. After walking along the city wall for a few kilometers, four soldiers in uniform appeared. They were standing on the city wall and chatting. A strange-looking small vehicle was parked at the side, and on it was a weapon similar to a heavy machine gun. A few soldiers were carrying firearms-like weapons on their backs and were not aware of the impending crisis. Just as they were talking and laughing about something, two Holy Dragon City cultivators who were approaching stealthily suddenly attacked. In the blink of an eye, they had taken down the four soldiers. Collect all the items and take them away! The three cultivators carried the unconscious soldiers to the edge of the city wall and jumped down. The other cultivator put away all the weapons and vehicles in his storage ring and jumped down after them. Carrying the four unconscious soldiers, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators quickly returned the way they came from and disappeared in a short while. Chapter 1337 1337 The Empire behind the miraculous Great Wall As if he had just woken up from a long dream, Arthur immediately realized that something was wrong. He realized that he was lying on the ground and not in the military camp. A scene flashed through his mind. It seemed that he was ambushed when he was leading a patrol team, and then he fell into a coma. Who had ambushed him? what did the Ambusher want? The fact that he dared to ambush the soldiers of the Empires Army showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person. He was not afraid of the Empires wanted revenge. Arthur became nervous and confused. The once famous four great armies of the Borderlands had now ceased to exist in name only because of the disappearance of their bows and birds. All that was left was an empty shell, which was most suitable for the children of these families who had some power to gain experience. As long as he could stay in the industry for five years, he would be able to have a better future with this experience. He would not have to take any risks! Arthur didnt expect that the miracle Great Wall, which was said to be the safest and most leisurely place, would have such an accident. He was about to retire in a year, but he was unlucky enough to encounter such an unfortunate event. Arthur was in a mess. What should he do next? should he continue to pretend to be unconscious and think of a way to escape, or should he take a break? As his mind was running wild, a cold voice rang in his ears, making Arthurs heart shrink.Since youre already awake, answer the question obediently. Otherwise, Ill definitely make you wish you were dead! Arthur felt a kick and opened his eyes helplessly. Who are you? please dont hurt me! Arthur looked at the strangers in black armor and full-sealed helmets. Fear rose in his heart, and he shrunk back and shouted. Dont worry. As long as youre obedient, you wont suffer. The captain in charge of scouting squatted down and looked at Arthur. First, tell me your personal information and the information of the Army you served in. Dont hide anything! Arthur stared at the other partys helmet. Although he couldnt see the face behind the mask, he could feel two sharp eyes staring at him, making him feel a slight pain. My name is Arthur, and I live in Montenegro County, one of the six northern counties. Im 25 years old this year and have served for five years. Im part of the 9th Army of the Border guard, bi an. Like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, Arthur revealed all his information and looked at the other party with a nervous expression. The information he had said was true, but it rarely involved the secrets of the Army. If the other party was an intelligence officer disguised by the Army to test their loyalty, his words would not be able to be used against them. The flustered Arthur was actually playing a little trick. The operations team Leader nodded and asked, Whats the total number of people in the ninth Army and their average strength? Hows the weapon configuration? Other than you, how many other regiments are there? Arthurs heart skipped a beat. This was a sensitive question. Once he answered the other partys question, it would be equivalent to leaking information and breaking the rules. After the incident, he would definitely be sent to the military court, and the unlucky ones might even be hanged! Uh, Im not very sure! This is just a warning! The captain of the scouts withdrew his fist and said to Arthur coldly. Blood flowed from the corner of Arthurs mouth. His face contorted and twitched. He spat at the captain. Damn it, you bastards, dont even think about getting anything out of me! Arthur roared as he struggled, but he quickly realized that his body was shackled by an invisible force. He slowly floated up from the ground and couldnt move at all! Although Arthur was an ordinary person without any cultivation, it didnt mean that he was ignorant. After realizing that he was imprisoned by an invisible force, Arthur immediately realized that there were cultivators among the enemies! In the three great empires, cultivators were high and mighty figures. Commoners rarely had the chance to come into contact with them, but everyone knew about the magical abilities of cultivators. The ability to control objects through space was one of the means of cultivators, but when it appeared in the hands of the enemy, it meant that things became complicated. Ordinary enemies and cultivators were completely different. If this matter was known by the military, it would definitely be taken seriously! Arthur felt that the situation was getting worse, but the situation didnt allow him to think much. Intense pain spread through his body, and he groaned in pain. Within a few seconds, he had wet his pants. Bang! His suspended body fell to the ground. Arthurs body was twisted into a ball, twitching from time to time. He seemed to be in great pain. If you dont cooperate, I guarantee that you will suffer ten times more pain! The captains voice was cold and emotionless. Arthur couldnt help but tremble. His heart was already filled with despair. In the bright and spacious meeting room, the team leader who participated in the investigation was talking about the information he had just obtained.The miracle Great Wall that separates the forsaken land belongs to three great empires, namely the blazing flame Empire, the Eternal Empire, and the radiant Empire. Our section of the wall is facing the blazing flame Empire! The total population of the blazing flame Empire had already exceeded 100 million. There were mages in the country, and the level of technology was in the enhanced version of the steam era. Other than the three great empires behind the city walls, there were two other empires on the continent: the Morning Star Empire and the Alliance of the grassland tribes. These two empires were controlled by the star Race and the beastmen race, who were known as the children of nature, respectively. They had a cold relationship with the three great empires. A hundred years ago, the Barbarian race and the demon race had joined forces to invade the three great empires. After the defeat, the three great empires built the miraculous Great Wall and imprisoned all the Barbarian and demon race here! As the demon and barbarian races were on the verge of extinction, the three great empires had gradually relaxed their defenses here. Currently, there are less than ten thousand troops stationed on the Great Wall of Miracles of the blazing flame Empire, After explaining the information he had so far, the captain of the investigation team sat on a chair at the side. Thats all the information we have. Its obvious that the three empires are very powerful. We may be able to defeat one of them with our current strength, but we may not be able to withstand the joint attack of the three empires! Therefore, the invasion of the three empires could be put on hold for the time being, but the intelligence gathering must continue. Someone would be in charge of this matter, and they must ensure that the true strength of the three empires was clear. As for the Morning Star Empire and the Alliance of the grassland tribes, we also need to send people to investigate. If possible, we can develop them into our allies and help us attack the three empires at the critical moment! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, the other residents also began to express their opinions. They discussed for a long time before leaving. In less than half a day, Arthur and the other three reappeared on the Great Wall of Miracles. However, no one would have thought that they were actually Holy Dragon City cultivators wearing human-skinned masks in disguise. Chapter 1338 1338 Environmental transformation and immigration plan _1 The silver plane whizzed past the wilderness, and bags of grass seeds were scattered on the barren land. These grass seeds were all fine pasture seeds from the original world and had a strong vitality. In addition to being used to make the environment green, they could also provide rich fodder for the warhorses. In addition to scattering the grass seeds, some special trees were also planted in designated areas. Under the growth of the origin Energy, these trees would soon become a dense forest! This situation seemed inconceivable, but for the worlds origin that could create life, growing plants was just a waste of talent. When the last plane landed in the Holy Dragon City, the runic magic circle that was added with the worlds origin was activated. A strange power full of vitality spread in all directions, echoing with the runic tower in the distance. The first to be affected by this power were the dark clouds in the sky that had not dispersed for a long time. A large amount of water vapor began to appear inside the dust-like object, and the dark clouds became heavier and looked like they were about to fall. It didnt take long for lightning to appear in the thick dark clouds. The rumbling Thunder resounded through the wilderness as if it was going to explode the sky. The demon barbarian survivors gathered by the Holy Dragon City were shocked. They cowered in their tents and looked at the sky in fear, thinking that the end was coming. A hundred years of imprisonment and killing had completely destroyed the civilization of the demon and barbarian races. These survivors who were struggling on their last breath didnt even know some basic knowledge. In fact, they couldnt be blamed for this. Since the day they were born, there had never been any rain or lightning on this land. Therefore, when this kind of weather appeared, the demon barbarian survivors subconsciously regarded it as some kind of disaster. The lightning not only frightened the demon barbarian survivors that Holy Dragon City had gathered, but it also alarmed some existences hidden underground. When the Thunder rumbled, in some secret location in the forsaken land, a few mysterious people came to the ground one after another. They looked in the direction of the Thunder in unison, their eyes flashing with an inexplicable light. At this time, the Thunder was still rumbling. Under the terrified prayers of the demon barbarian survivors, drops of rain began to fall in the forsaken land that had not rained for many years. The rain became more and more concentrated, moistening the barren land. The demon barbarian survivors looked at the rain that was like a curtain of beads, dumbfounded. They didnt expect that the terrifying lightning would bring such a thing! After a moment of shock, the demon barbarian survivors rushed out of the tents with excitement on their faces. They ran and shouted in the rain. Some people knelt on the ground and prayed. Their tears mixed with the rain and washed away the dirt on their bodies. The torrential rain had nourished their souls. Their dry eye sockets shone with the light of hope. When they turned to look at Holy Dragon City in the rain, they were filled with respect and gratitude. It was Holy Dragon citys timely appearance that saved the demon and barbarian tribes that were on the verge of extinction. When the storm stopped, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the sun shone on the ground again. A brilliant rainbow stretched across the sky, making the Holy Dragon City, which had been washed by the rain, look even more majestic. With seeds and an adequate water source, the conditions to change the wilderness were sufficient. It wouldnt take long for these newly grown green grass to completely cover the earth, and the once desolate land would no longer exist. The environmental transformation project had come to an end, and another important work was in progress. Just as the Holy Dragon City and the original worlds plane coordinates were set, the impatient partners immediately took action. After a discussion, they began a new round of large-scale teleportation. There were a total of 300000 transmigrators in this batch. Most of them had lived in the wilderness for a long time. They were the first choice for the development of the land of no king since they had rich experience. As the soul teleportation array in the back of the valley operated at high speed, batches of transmigrators from the original world descended one after another. They did not stay in Holy Dragon City for too long and began to advance into the depths of the wilderness. To their partners, even the barren wilderness had immeasurable value. Not to mention that this was only the beginning. There would still be a large piece of land waiting for them to develop in the future. Since the appearance of the Holy Dragon City, the desire to colonize other worlds in the original world had become stronger. Even though they had suffered a setback in the savage war zone, their enthusiasm had not diminished. This time, the transmigrators were from different countries. As the pioneers of the development of the other world, they would build their own bases in the shortest time possible. If they wanted to develop the other world, these people were far from enough. However, the Holy Dragon City had a limited number of hosts. This teleportation had exhausted all their reserves. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to waste a large amount of resources to do this. There had always been a solution to this problem, and that was to open a plane channel through the main control platform, allowing the residents of the original world to enter in batches. Crossing the planes channel was only a matter of an instant. At that time, not to mention hundreds of thousands, even millions of transmigrators would enter at the same time without a problem. If it was in the world of loucheng, this method would definitely not work, because the traveler would be affected by the power of the law and could turn into a monster at any time. However, this situation would not occur in the land of no king. Therefore, opening the plane channel was the best choice. However, this process would consume the worlds origin. It was fine if it was opened once or twice, but Tang Zhen could not bear this consumption if it was opened frequently. Therefore, the partners had already begun to move, gathering all the original world residents who intended to migrate to the other world. After the plane channel officially opened, they would use the fastest time to send the original world residents to the other world! It was said that there were many applicants in the original world, and people were full of anticipation for a new world. The problem of teleportation had been solved, but there was still a lot of work to be done, such as the teleportation of supplies and the prevention of diseases, which all needed to be prepared in advance. Moreover, compared to host bodies, the physical fitness of the original worlds residents was too weak, and it was still unknown whether they could adapt to the environment of another world. If some kind of virus spread among the original worlds immigrants and could not be effectively controlled, it would definitely be a terrible disaster. In order to prevent this from happening, the immigrants from the original world would take medicine and wear special protective clothing before entering the other world. They could only take them off after confirming that there was no danger. Although there were all kinds of risks, in the face of the dream of colonizing other worlds, these were not problems at all. Chapter 1339 1339 The migration begins (1) In the original world, somewhere in the Asian Alliance. In the quiet mountain village, an off-road vehicle slowly drove over and finally stopped in front of a slightly old red brick house. The car door opened, and three young men came out. One of them, who was wearing a vest, got out of the car and greeted a middle-aged man who was looking at a shovel and planning to work in the field with a smile. Dad, Im back! The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and only then did he realize that the young man was actually his son. Wei! You little brat, I havent seen you change so much in a year! Patting his sons thick arms, the Fathers face was full of smiles. Then theyre Yingluo. The Father looked at the other two young men and asked his son with a smile. they were my former comrades. They heard that I was going home, so they drove me there. Is that so? then hurry up and come in. The Father quickly called out to his sons friends and pulled his son into the courtyard. My childs mother, look whos back! The mother, who was drying the clothes, also saw her son at this time. Her face was filled with a happy smile, and she hurried forward to show her concern. The young mans two friends didnt go into the house. They sat under the fruit tree in the yard, while Wei pulled his parents into the house. His parents were confused, but they didnt say anything. After returning to the house, they chatted for a while. Wei hesitated for a moment, then said to his smiling parents, dad, mom, Im planning to migrate to another world with my friends. Id like to come back and hear your opinions. Upon hearing his sons words, his parents, who were originally smiling, were immediately stunned. Then, his mother immediately said, No, definitely not! Mom, why cant I? Ive seen it on my phone before. Monsters from the other world are everywhere. I heard that many people died last time and hundreds of billions of money were lost. The mothers expression became uglier as she spoke, and she was determined not to let her son go to the other world. His father didnt say anything. He just lowered his head and smoked, one cigarette after another. Wei had expected this to happen before he came back, so he just listened quietly to his mothers words and didnt talk back. The mother spoke for a long time, but when she saw that her son still did not speak, she could not help but sigh in her heart. His child had been working outside for the past two years, so he must have known more about the other world than him. He must have made up his mind long ago. The Father threw away the cigarette in his hand and asked in a calm tone, First, tell me whats going on with this migration? This is an immigration plan jointly launched by the Alliance and the Holy Dragon Corporation. The total number of people in our Asian Alliance is 500000. After migrating, not only will we have houses and land, but the salary will also be five times that of the original world. Moreover, the place of migration this time was not the world of loucheng, but a new world. It was not like the world of loucheng where monsters were everywhere, and the Army was stationed nearby, so there was no need to worry about danger. At this point, the young man looked at his parents and said in a very serious tone, The competition outside is very fierce now. With my conditions, its impossible for me to have much development. Only by going to the other world can I have a better future. I heard that the environment in the other world is especially suitable for health care. The experts have said that as long as you continue to live in the other world, you can live for at least 150 years! Seeing their sons happy face, the old couple looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. After convincing his parents, Wei and his two friends went straight to the provincial government to prepare for the second step of the interview. The three of them had already signed up online before this, and they had each convinced their families to ensure that they would not have any worries when migrating. When they arrived at the destination, as the three expected, the venue was packed with people waiting for the interview. Most of them were young people, and they were the most enthusiastic about migrating to another world. During the process of waiting, everyone kept talking and was full of anticipation for the life after the migration. Time passed by slowly. Wei and his two friends finished their interviews and waited for the next notification. After waiting anxiously for two days, the three of them received a call. All of them were lucky enough to pass the interview and immediately began the half-month training. In the closed training camp, the immigrants who passed the interview not only had to undergo all kinds of training, but they also had to take special drugs and learn simple weapon operations. Every day was busy and fulfilling. When the half-month training was over, Wei and his friends took the train and went straight to the grasslands. When they arrived at their destination, Wei and the others were stunned by the scene in front of them. Temporary tents were set up all over the boundless grassland, and countless vehicles were lined up neatly. It looked like a great wall of steel. There were several areas on both sides of the car, and the immigrants from different alliances were led into them. Wei and the others entered the temporary residential area belonging to the Asian Alliance, waiting for the last moment. From the moment they arrived at the grassland, the sound of cars and planes had never stopped, even in the middle of the night. It was so noisy that it was difficult to sleep. On the morning of the third day, Xiaowei was woken up by a series of screams. When he rushed out of the tent in a hurry, he was once again stunned by the scene in front of him. In the distant grassland, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air, making people unable to look away. Through the center of the vortex, a completely different world could be seen. On the green grass, there were shadows of people moving, as if they were also looking at the original world. There was no doubt that this was the planes channel. As long as they crossed the vortex, the immigrants would officially arrive in the other world. Screams and cheers came one after another. Many people tried to rush to the transmission channel, but with the warnings of the soldiers on the ground and the armed helicopters in the air, the chaotic scene was quickly brought under control. It didnt take long for Wei and the others to receive a notice. They were told to bring their belongings and follow the convoy. With an order, the long line of vehicles started at the same time. Even though they were driven by electricity, the thunderous noise still converged, making it impossible for people to hear any other sound. However, no one cared about the noise at the moment. All the immigrants were staring at the plane channel in front of them, watching as they got closer and closer to it. In addition to the vehicles and people on the ground, there were also a large number of armed helicopters in the air, which would also follow the immigrants to the other world. About ten minutes later, the first row of cars and immigrants entered the plane channel, followed by the second row, and the third row. At this moment, the entire worlds attention was focused here, watching the immigrants who had passed through the plane channel into the other world. The spectators felt a heavy feeling in their hearts. This batch of immigrants was the pioneer of mankinds colonization of other worlds. It was because of their efforts that mankind could go further and further on the road of the future! Chapter 1340 1340 The strange Valley (1) With the influx of immigrants from the original world, the forsaken land suddenly became lively. From time to time, the figures of immigrants could be seen within a thousand miles of the Holy Dragon City. They used local materials to build buildings at an amazing speed. The wilderness that had been silent for a hundred years burst with vitality again. This was the frontier base for the immigrants from the original world to develop the other world. With the protection of the Holy Dragon City, the immigrants did not need to worry about encountering danger and quickly adapted to life here. The Holy Dragon City had also become more and more lively with the arrival of the immigrants. The immigrants would head to the Holy Dragon City whenever they had free time, either to play around in the amazing metal buildings, or to broaden their horizons in the myriad world mall, and then reluctantly return to the camp before sunset. The residents of the Holy Dragon City were not idle either. They were either responsible for the security of the immigrants or used divine spells to assist in construction. They cooperated with each other and got along very well. The next morning, Wei walked out of his stone house, ate breakfast, and started a new day of work. The camp he was at was very far from Holy Dragon City. It was already at the edge of the green area. Less than three kilometers away from them was a barren land. Looking at the lush grass beneath his feet, Wei was amazed. He remembered that it was a barren land yesterday, but he didnt expect to wake up in the middle of the night to find the ground covered in green plants. Before he migrated to another world, he would never have dreamed that such a magical thing would happen. I heard that this was the Holy Dragon citys doing. They used a special method to completely change the appearance of this wilderness! everyone, hurry up. Were going to survey the valley 100 kilometers away today. Remember not to drop anything! After the preparations were complete, the five light armored vehicles, powered by electricity, began to speed through the wilderness, straight to the valley in the distance. Wei and the others job was to analyze the data from the drones and determine where the mines might be. Then, they would go to the site to survey and collect samples. It was a very difficult job, and they would have to stay in the wilderness for a few days from time to time. Fortunately, the car they were using was fully functional, so they didnt have to suffer the hardships of sleeping in the open. After about two hours, the convoy arrived at their destination. According to the drones detection, after confirming that there was no danger nearby, five soldiers and a Holy Dragon City cultivator led the way. The rest began to move equipment from the vehicles and worked in an orderly manner. After about two hours, Wei felt a little thirsty, so he took a sip from the water bottle. Perhaps because he was stepping on gravel, he was just about to close the kettle when he suddenly lost his balance and fell backward. Huala After the kettle hit a stone, it fell in front of a dry object. Clear water slowly flowed out of the kettle and was all absorbed by the dry object. Wei stood up from the ground, rubbing his broken arm as he reached for the water bottle on the ground. Naturally, he saw the item that was absorbing the water. What is this? Wei was curious, so he kicked it. The thing wriggled. F * ck, what the hell is this? According to the camps requirements, no matter what abnormal situation you encounter, you must immediately report it to the security personnel. You are absolutely not allowed to deal with it without permission, or you will bear the consequences! This rule was also to protect the safety of the immigrants. After all, there were all kinds of strange creatures in the other world, many of which even the cultivators in loucheng city didnt know. If the immigrants came into contact with them carelessly, they might lose their lives! After receiving the report, the Holy Dragon City cultivator immediately flew into the air and landed beside Xiao Wei in the blink of an eye. This scene made everyone envious. all of you, stay far away. Youre not allowed to come near without my orders! Seeing that the immigrants had retreated to a safe distance, the Holy Dragon City cultivators drew their battle swords and lifted the stone beside the unknown object. A pitch-black dried-up object was revealed. The place where it had absorbed the water was only a part of the object. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were deep in thought. They took out their water bottles and poured water on the object. The water was immediately absorbed. Upon closer inspection, the spot where the water was poured on looked like a piece of rough skin that was squirming slightly! After walking a dozen steps to the side, cultivator Lou Cheng kicked the ground a few times. The gravel and soil on the ground disappeared, and the same object was revealed again. everyone, retreat as far as you can. Hurry up! The cultivators in Lou Chengs expression changed. After ordering everyone to retreat, they immediately reported the situation to the Holy Dragon City. It didnt take long for everyone to retreat three kilometers away. They looked at the mountain peak at a loss, and at the same time, they kept guessing what had happened. After waiting for less than half an hour, a small warship quickly arrived from the direction of the Holy Dragon City. When the warship stopped, a group of Holy Dragon City cultivators appeared in front of everyone. Weis eyesight was pretty good. He immediately saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the Holy Dragon City Lord Tang Zhen, who had become a legend in his original world! Whats in this Valley that even Tang Zhen would come here personally? The other immigrants had the same doubts as Wei, and they all stared at the valley, trying to figure out what the secret was. At the top of the valley, Tang Zhen was staring at the naked object. He took out the purple lightning short sword and gently slashed it. As he had expected, it was the skin of a giant monster, but it had become like this because of the loss of moisture. clean the surface. I want to see this guys true appearance! At this moment, Tang Zhens strength was too low. Hence, he was naturally unable to participate in the cleaning up. Hence, after giving the order, he retreated to a safe distance and waited for the results. After Tang Zhen left, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City immediately began their cleaning work. After a wave of flying sand and stones, the gravel and soil in the valley were all swept away by the strong wind. Then, a giant monster that was hundreds of meters in size appeared in front of everyone. From afar, this monster looked like a shriveled orange. Its surface was covered in dust, and its original appearance could not be seen at all. Water it, Im guessing its thirsty! BOOM! A muffled sound came from the mist. Then, a giant beasts head popped out of the mist and let out a thunderous roar! Chapter 1341 1341 Armored dragon, demon barbarian cultivator The mist formed by the cultivators skill seemed to have a life of its own. It kept expanding and contracting until it was completely absorbed by the awakened monster. When the mist dispersed, the dust on the monsters body disappeared, revealing its true appearance. This monster looked like a giant dragon. Its head was covered in thick black bone armor, and its teeth were as sharp as knives, looking extremely ferocious. Probably because it had just woken up, the monster looked weak. It struggled to stand up from the ground, but its dry body did not allow it to do so. After moving its body a few times and causing the ground to rumble, the giant monster finally gave up on the plan to stand up. It could only roar at the sky unwillingly. I didnt expect such a monster to exist. It can go into hibernation in a state of water shortage? Tang Zhen sized up the monster from a distance. His face revealed an interested expression. According to village chief Bai Ya, before the defeat of the demon and barbarian race, they used to control a giant war beast called the Ankylodon. After the war was lost, these giant beasts were all killed. The soil and gravel on this Ankylosaurus body were clearly intentionally dumped there in an attempt to cover up the existence of the Ankylosaurus. However, they didnt expect to be discovered by the immigrants! Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder as he looked at the wriggling Ankylosaurus. He really did not expect that this fellow would actually only need a small amount of clean water to recover after being buried in the ground for a hundred years. Of course, this Ankylosaurus would only wake up. If it wanted to return to normal, it would need to be watered with a huge amount of clear water. However, Tang Zhen would not do that. Otherwise, he would have to spend a lot of effort to subdue it. Find a way to transport this big guy back. I think old Wan and his gang will definitely be interested in it! Although the Ankylodon was huge, its strength was only equivalent to a King-level cultivator. Although one Ankylodon could fight several King-level cultivators due to its size, to the current Holy Dragon City, such a war beast was dispensable. Compared to those terrifying technological weapons, no matter how strong the defense of a King-tier monster was, and even if it had some special abilities, it still couldnt escape death. However, it wasnt an easy task to get rid of this war behemoth. Just by looking at its size, one could tell how heavy it was. Tang Zhen roughly estimated that this fellows weight was at least a thousand tons. Such a huge object could not be carried away by ordinary means of transportation. Fortunately, this matter was not difficult for the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. Whether they mobilized larger warships or the experts in the city, they had a way to transport the giant beast back to the Holy Dragon City. Xiao Wei and the others who had witnessed the entire process were dumbfounded. They never expected that there would be such a huge war beast hidden in the valley, and they had just stepped on it! While rejoicing in his heart, he also had a further understanding of the magical means of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and his eyes were full of envy. The cultivators in Lou city were studying how to bring the giant beast back to Lou city while Tang Zhen was chatting with Wei and the other immigrants to pass the time. With Lou Chengs help, the newly awakened Ankylosaurus was quickly subdued. A strong rope was wrapped around its mouth, making it unable to bite or roar. city Lord, there are strangers spying on us from the dark. There are about a hundred of them! Hearing the voice in his ear, Zhen Tang frowned. After clicking on the wrist-guard computer, a holographic image appeared in front of his eyes. This was an image taken by a drone from a high altitude. Less than three kilometers away from them, a group of men and women in broken armor were hiding behind a strange rock, watching the Holy Dragon City cultivators subdue the armored dragon without blinking. demon barbarian cultivators? these guys really do exist! Tang Zhen sneered. He originally had doubts in his heart. He didnt understand why there were ordinary people who survived among the demon and barbarian races, but no traces of cultivators. It seemed that these guys were all hiding underground. If the immigrants had not accidentally discovered the Ankylosaurus, these guys would not have shown their faces. At this time, the demon barbarian cultivators still didnt know that they had been discovered by the drone in the air. They were still anxiously hiding behind the strange rock and secretly observing. When they saw the Lou Cheng cultivators preparing to take the Ankylosaurus away, these cultivators immediately became restless. A few of the demonic barbarian cultivators impatiently rushed out of the strange rock, but they were pulled back by their companions after just a few steps. From their actions, it could be seen that they valued the ankylodons. The reason why they did not dare to approach was clearly because they were afraid of the strength of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Tang Zhen lost interest after observing for a while. He was not in the mood to guess the specific origins of this group of people. He was only clear on one point, and that was before they launched an invasion on the three great empires, the later people knew about the existence of Holy Dragon City, the better. This was also the reason why he cleared the surrounding area and did not allow any outsiders to exist. His purpose was to prevent the news from being leaked. If this group of people were to continue hiding, Tang Zhen would naturally not make things difficult for them. However, now that they had revealed themselves and had personally witnessed the strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, Tang Zhen would naturally not let them leave. Bring them back, and remember to try not to kill them! At his command, the twenty or so cultivators surrounding the Ankylosaurus suddenly turned around and charged straight for those hiding. The weakest of these cultivators was at the Lord level. With their full speed, they covered the distance of a few kilometers in an instant. Before the people hiding could react, the Holy Dragon City cultivators had already surrounded them. Listen up, throw away your weapons now, or Ill kill you without mercy! Lou Cheng, who was floating in the air, snorted coldly. He pointed the machine gun in his hand at the panicked hiding people. If they dared to resist, he would immediately tear them into pieces with large-caliber bullets! The demonic barbarian cultivators were shocked at first, but they quickly gathered together and raised their weapons at the loucheng cultivators in the air. They couldnt hide the panic on their faces. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who could fly, the strength of these demon barbarian survivors was much weaker. The person with the highest cultivation among them was only a fourth grade cultivator. It was normal for such a situation to occur. It should be known that even survival was a problem in the forsaken land, let alone the resources to assist cultivation. It was already quite difficult for these demon barbarian survivors to become cultivators. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen had developed some interest in these demon barbarian survivors. He was eager to know how these guys became cultivators when the source energy of the land of no king was extracted. They must be from the three great empires. If we are caught by them, we will not be able to escape death! One of the demon barbarian cultivators had a look of fear on his face. He released his bow and arrow and shot them towards the loucheng cultivators in the air. Youre looking for death! The Lou Cheng cultivator snorted and hit the arrow with his palm. The arrow flew back and landed on the Archers shoulder. The Archer screamed and trembled. The other demonic barbarian cultivators became even more nervous when they saw this. However, with the previous experience, none of them dared to make a move. Clearly, the demon barbarian cultivators knew that if the Holy Dragon City cultivators wanted to kill them, none of them would be a match for them. Looking at each other, the demon barbarian cultivators sighed and obediently threw away the weapons in their hands. Chapter 1342 1342 The last chance of survival for the survivors (1) Not long after, a group of dejected demon barbarian cultivators were escorted to Tang Zhen. Seeing Tang Zhen sitting in the car, a few of the demon barbarian cultivators immediately glared at him. Immediately after, they were kicked to the ground by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Some of them tried to resist, but they were knocked to the ground by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After a round of punches and kicks, the ground was filled with the screams of the demonic barbarian cultivators. The remaining ones obediently shut their mouths. Tang Zhen turned his head and expressionlessly glanced at them when he saw that these arrogant and unruly demonic barbarian cultivators had finally become obedient. tell me, whats your relationship with this Ankylosaurus? why did you rush to the vicinity the moment I found it? Tang Zhen walked to the front of the demon barbarian cultivators and asked in a cold voice. Seeing that those powerful cultivators were actually following Tang Zhens lead, who was not very strong, the demon barbarian cultivators immediately realized that Tang Zhens identity was extraordinary. After lowering their heads and exchanging glances, an old man in tattered leather clothes stood out. From the attitude of the demon barbarian cultivators, it was clear that this old man was their leader. please allow me to answer your question. But before that, can my Lord answer our doubts? This old mans entire body was covered in strange tattoos. His face was like a dried tree bark. He bowed towards Tang Zhen as his turbid eyes flickered with a dim penetrating light. of course, you can ask. But after I answer, if you dare to hide anything from me, I will not let you off easily! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. At the same time, he carefully sized up the tattoo on the old mans body and confirmed that the other partys occupation should be similar to that of a Holy master. may I ask where you are from, Sir? is it related to the three great empires? When he asked this question, the old mans eyes clearly showed a trace of apprehension. A trace of joy flashed across the old mans eyes when he heard Tang Zhens words. He bowed to Tang Zhen once again. If you have any questions, Sir, I will answer them without reservation. Tang Zhen nodded. He extended his hand and pointed at the Ankylosaurus, first, tell me, why is there an Ankylosaurus here? wasnt it exterminated by the three great empires a hundred years ago? My Lord, you may not know this, but a hundred years ago, the three great empires did kill all the giant ankylodons to prevent them from being tamed by our demon and barbarian races again. in order to prevent the ankylodons from going extinct, the ancestors of my tribe created a secret medicine. As long as the ankylodons consume it, they will fall into a deep sleep. To wake them up, we need the smoke from a special plant. After the Ankylosaurus fell asleep, my ancestors covered its body with soil and rocks, then used a secret technique to cover it up. This way, others would mistake it for an ordinary Hill. At this point, the old man laughed bitterly, and with a trace of resentment and unwillingness in his eyes, he said, My ancestors have never given up on their ideals, hoping to restore the glory of the demon and barbarian races. The giant ankylosauruses are also one of their secret weapons. However, no one had expected that the three great empires would be so vicious as to drain the blood of the earth in an attempt to completely exterminate the demon and barbarian races! By the time my ancestors realized this, there was no way to remedy it. They could only watch as everything withered, the mountains and rivers withered, and the people of the demon and barbarian races died of illness and hunger. They could no longer resist the three great empires. The Ankylosaurus that my tribe is protecting is about to wake up, but the food it eats has already gone extinct. We dont have the power to fight against the three great empires, so we can only use secret medicine to keep it in a deep sleep. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed when he heard the old mans explanation. Clearly, this group of people had been secretly plotting against the three great empires and had spent great effort to hide a large Ankylosaurus. Unfortunately, the development of the situation had far exceeded their expectations. In the end, not only did their plan not succeed, but they also caused the Ankylosaurus to faint again and again. The severe drought almost caused it to become a dried Dragon! In fact, the Ankylosaurus had long since reached its awakening date. However, the demonic barbarian cultivators were unable to make the secret medicine that could keep the Ankylosaurus unconscious due to the withering of the plants. They could only brace themselves and wait for the Ankylosaurus to wake up. Fortunately, the three great empires no longer paid any attention to this land of death. Even if the Ankylosaurus woke up, it would not be hunted down, but it would eventually die of thirst or hunger! Who would have thought that the Ankylosaurus, which had been unconscious for a hundred years, would be so weak that even after the effects of the medicine had worn off, it was still unable to wake up on its own. The mist created by the Holy Dragon City cultivators had barely managed to wake the Ankylosaurus up. As for why these demonic barbarian cultivators had arrived so quickly, it was because they lived in a nearby underground cave. When the Ankylodon roared, these demonic barbarian cultivators had already drilled out of the ground. according to what you said, the food of the ankylodons has gone extinct. Even if they wake up, they wont live for long? The old man nodded with a dejected expression. since thats the case, theres no need to waste too much energy on this Ankylosaurus. Lets just kill it directly! Tang Zhen casually replied after hearing this. The old man was shocked when he heard this. The demonic barbarian cultivators who were squatting on the ground had grief and indignation on their faces as they glared at Tang Zhen. However, they were immediately kicked a few times by the cultivators from the City Tower. Sir, please dont kill it. Otherwise, this Ankylodon will really become extinct! Then tell me, what should I feed the Ankylosaurus? dont tell me Im treating you guys as food? Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. No, no, my Lord, youve misunderstood. Ankylodons are vegetarians, they dont eat meat. The old man sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen before continuing, although I dont know how my Lord made it rain in the wilderness and made flowers and trees cover the land overnight, since your men have such a method to accelerate the growth of plants, can you grow a large area of ankylodons food? Do you know how much I have to pay in order to grow these plants? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. Clearly, these guys had noticed the changes in the wilderness a long time ago. They might have even conspired to obtain this method of growing plants. However, after confirming the strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, they finally dispelled this unrealistic idea. This time, they were discovered by the Holy Dragon City, and it was very likely that they had done it on purpose, more or less with the mentality of gambling. If they didnt think of a way, they would be like the demon barbarian survivors, unable to hold on for long. The old man hesitated for a moment before speaking to Tang Zhen,Does my Lord know what method the three great empires used to cause the homeland of our demon and barbarian races to become like this? Im not sure. Besides, what good would it do me to know? this land is so vast. Dont you want it to return to normal, my Lord? would that be of great benefit to you? If its good for me, dont tell me its not good for you guys? The old man heaved a long sigh, his face full of bitterness. Lord is right, if this situation continues, Im afraid our demon and barbarian race will really be exterminated, Hearing the old mans words, the demon barbarian cultivators beside him also looked sad, and some even secretly shed tears. You dont have to make it sound so pitiful. Since theres a solution to this problem, Ill naturally try it. However, theres one thing you must be clear about. From now on, the master of this land is no longer you, but the Holy Dragon City! In my territory, if you dare to have any evil thoughts, then your entire clan will be exterminated! Chapter 1343 ?1343 The forbidden area in the fog (1) The earth had nurtured all living things, but it had never belonged to anyone. Even if this land had once been occupied by the demon and barbarian races, it no longer had anything to do with them because a new master had descended into this world. The appearance of the Holy Dragon City was very timely. It gave the demon and barbarian races hope to continue their bloodline. As for the ownership of this land, the demon barbarian survivors no longer cared. The demon and barbarian races, who had experienced the trauma of the war, now needed to recuperate the most, and at the same time, stay as far away from the war as possible. Only when the later generations of the two races grew up, perhaps someone would reconsider the ownership of this land. Of course, this could only be a thought. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to do something like raising a Tiger and bringing disaster upon himself. If the descendants of the demon and barbarian races really had thoughts that they shouldnt have, Tang Zhen didnt mind letting them experience the danger of extermination again. The old man continued to narrate, trying to express his sincerity as much as possible to help the demon and barbarian races grasp the last chance of survival. Just as Tang Zhen had guessed, this old man was a priest and also the controller of the Ankylosaurus. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too weak and the newly awakened Ankylosaurus was even weaker. Therefore, he could not wait for Tang Zhen to produce the food needed by the Ankylosaurus to save its life. In fact, even if the old priest had not said anything, Tang Zhen would have tried his best to keep the Ankylodon. As for the consumption of producing the Ankylodons food, it was nothing to Tang Zhen. Of course, the thing that Tang Zhen was most interested in was how the three great empires would extract the origin Energy from this land. The old priest was one of those who knew about this. In the past hundred years, countless demonic barbarian cultivators had tried to destroy that mysterious building, but they had returned in failure every time. After paying a heavy price, the ancestors of the demon and barbarian races could only helplessly give up and watch as all living things withered. As long as we destroy that mysterious building, the earth will stop aging and life will come back! After ending the conversation with Tang Zhen, the old priest took the demon barbarian cultivators to look after the Ankylodon. Seeing that they were careful and excited, it was clear that they really cared about the last Ankylodon. Perhaps in the hearts of the remnant of the demon barbarian race, this Ankylosaurus was the last proof of the prosperity of the demon and barbarian races. After all, in the past, they had been riding on the back of this Ankylosaurus, killing the enemies of the three great empires until their blood flowed like a river! Tang Zhen brought up the holographic map and quickly locked onto a location according to the information given by the old priest. In the image captured by the drone, this area was always shrouded in fog, and nothing could be seen inside. There was more than one similar place on this land, so it did not attract the attention of the Holy Dragon City at first. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen mobilized a group of people and boarded the warship to head straight to the destination. In the command cabin of the battleship, the old priest of the demon barbarian race was sitting on a chair, looking around from time to time. The shock on his face had yet to dissipate. The old priest had been like this ever since he was brought into the small warship by Tang Zhen. It was clear that the warship had given him a huge shock, making him even more aware of the gap in strength between the two. dont be nervous. Were going to the mysterious building that your ancestors mentioned. Youll follow us. If theres anything wrong, you must remind us in time. Dont worry, my Lord, Ill be careful! The old priest nodded. Tang Zhen nodded. His eyes turned to the image projected in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about what was hidden in the fog. It did not take long for Tang Zhens group to reach their destination as they travelled at full speed. Two small warships shimmering with rainbow light pierced through the clouds and slowly descended from the sky, finally stopping on a flat ground covered with bones. Hundreds of Holy Dragon City cultivators walked out of the battleship, led by a dozen King-level cultivators, including Blood River Emperor and bone Emperor. lets go. Everyone, be careful! Tang Zhen waved his hand as he looked at the White bones all over the ground. He entered the fog under the protection of Blood River King and the other two. A faint smell of blood entered his nose, and his blurry vision made him upset. As he walked, he kept hearing strange sounds from the depths of the fog. A wave of densely packed sounds came out and went straight to the position of the group. However, they did not get close and only circled around the periphery, like a Wolf Pack secretly peeking. Blood River King scanned his surroundings. The power of law burst out and forced the surrounding fog away. The monster that was originally hidden in the thick fog immediately revealed itself. It turned out to be countless skeletons with red light flashing in their eye sockets. They swayed left and right after being pushed up by the White spines. At the bottom was a pile of rotten flesh and blood, covered with zombie arms that were constantly waving. These arms came from different dead people. There were still fragments of clothes and accessories on them, and some were holding rusty weapons. After the thick fog dispersed, the monsters swarmed toward the group like a wave. If this is all we have here, then itll be much easier for us! Blood River King laughed. The power of law spread out in all directions like a millstone, crushing all the monsters that tried to approach into pieces. For a time, there were dense cracking sounds everywhere, and the ground was completely covered with sticky, smelly flesh and blood. To a law King, they could kill as many monsters of this level as they wanted! The group continued to move forward in the fog. Due to the power of the law, the surrounding fog dissipated, revealing the ground full of white bones and broken armor. The monsters with arms seemed to be endless, and they kept coming out of the fog in the distance. The other cultivators also took action, and the speed of clearing the monsters was greatly accelerated. After about ten minutes, there were no more arm monsters. It was also at this moment that another group of monsters appeared in front of everyone. These are all black-armored giant armored Dragons? Tang Zhen looked at the dozens of giant beasts that emerged from the thick fog before turning to look at the old priest beside him. Thats right, its an Ankylosaurus! The old priests face was filled with pain and anger. He looked at the corpse of the Ankylosaurus that was covered in wounds and even had its internal organs exposed. He gritted his teeth and roared, These bastards used a secret technique to turn all the ankylodons into puppets to guard the mysterious building here. Who knows how many demonic barbarian cultivators died at the hands of the Dragon corpse puppets! In order to kill the corpse of such a giant Ankylosaurus, one must destroy its man-made core, and the man-made core is located in the dragons head! As soon as the old priests voice fell, the White bones on the ground quickly gathered together and turned into a white bone giant that was dozens of meters tall. It raised its head and let out a silent roar. Ill go and take on this Ankylosaurus corpse. Dont let it collapse at the first blow! As soon as he finished speaking, bone Emperor laughed and flew off the ground, landing on the giants shoulder. BOOM! With a heavy punch, the corpse of the Ankylosaurus closest to the giant skeleton was directly knocked to the ground and sent flying with its four legs up! Chapter 1344 1344 The Dragon corpse and the Colossus In the fog, the majestic white bone giant leaped as if it was flying, shuttling back and forth among the armored dragon corpses. From time to time, an armored dragon corpse would fall to the ground! The corpses of the ankylosauruses surrounded the giant skeleton and charged at it. They gathered together in the blink of an eye. BOOM! In the blink of an eye, the skeletal giant jumped onto the back of a dead armored dragon. Its six white bone claws dug into the back of the dead armored dragon. With a roar from the bone King, the skeletal giant rolled a few times in the air with the dead armored dragon, and then the giant dragon was thrown far away! Haha, this is great! Bone King laughed out loud, and after knocking back another Ankylosaurus corpse, he grabbed at the ground, and a giant bone hammer appeared in his hand. Go to hell! Following bone Emperors command, the skeleton giant swung its hammer at the corpse of the armored dragon. With a muffled sound, the corpse of the armored dragon fell to the ground. The corpses were scattered everywhere, and Bone King felt like a fish in water, killing to his hearts content. The other Holy Dragon City cultivators were not to be outdone. One after another, they flew into the air and attacked the mountain-like corpse of the giant Ankylosaurus. However, the Ankylosaurus corpse was an inanimate object that only relied on an artificial energy core to function. Physical injuries were nothing to it. The more the cultivators attacked, the more ferocious the Ankylosaurus corpse became! Under the trampling of dozens of huge Ankylosaurus corpses, there was no longer any space on the ground. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be trampled into a meat patty by the Ankylosaurus corpses in the next second! Tang Zhen was also brought into the air by two King-grade cultivators. He coldly looked at the monsters shuttling back and forth on the ground. From time to time, he would take out miniature missiles from his storage space, aiming at the head of the armored dragon corpse and firing ruthlessly. When these miniature missiles came into contact with the target, not only did they have the effect of exploding in the air, but their penetrating power was also extremely strong. Even if the bone armor of the armored dragon corpse was extremely hard, it could still easily penetrate it. With a series of muffled sounds, a shocking hole was blasted in the head of the Ankylosaurus corpse. After running on the ground for a while, it fell heavily to the ground. The corpses of the ankylodons piled up on the ground. They lay on the ground in a mess, seriously hindering the movements of the other ankylodons. They could only move in narrow spaces, and were easily attacked by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. After another series of attacks, the last Ankylosaurus corpse was flipped to the ground, and the open ground was covered with a thick layer of rotten meat. In addition to the tainted blood and internal organs of the Ankylosaurus, the air was filled with a pungent rotten smell. Through the hole in the Ankylosaurus head, one could see that there were pieces of broken silver-gray mesh-like metal in its skin and flesh, and sparks would flash from time to time. The old priest knelt on the ground and caressed the broken corpse of an Ankylosaurus. His eyes were filled with sorrow. After clearing the corpse of the Ankylosaurus, the cultivators continued on their way. The old priest looked at the black shadow that appeared in front of them and said in a serious tone, According to my ancestor, after passing through the Ankylosaurus corpse, we will enter a city. There are also many strange monsters in that city. No one knew what the monsters in the city were like, because none of the demonic barbarian cultivators who entered the city had ever left alive. Its said that as long as we can get past the monsters and head straight for the center of the city, well be able to see the mysterious building that draws the blood of the earth! As soon as he finished speaking, a Broken City wall appeared in front of everyone. It was covered with the marks of swords and sabers, and there were mountains of corpses under the city wall. It seemed that the old priests words were true. In order to destroy this place, the demon and barbarian race had indeed paid a heavy loss. When they saw Tang Zhens group, these heavy armored monsters pounced over in unison. Their auras were like thousands of soldiers charging forward. The cultivators of loucheng who were guarding the surroundings quickly went up and knocked the monsters to the ground. Their weapons fell on the heavy armor and made a muffled sound like a Bell. These monsters were quite strong. After being knocked down by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they would immediately get up and wave the weapons in their hands to continue bombarding. Only after their heads were cut off did they softly collapse to the ground. If ordinary demon barbarian cultivators encountered these heavy armored monsters, they would inevitably experience a bloody battle. However, when they encountered the cultivators from the Holy Dragon City, they could only end up being abused. Compared to the previous attacks by the demon barbarian cultivators, the cultivators of loucheng actually had a lot of advantages. After a hundred years, the number of monsters here had been greatly reduced. If it was a hundred years ago, the number of monsters would have covered the mountains and the wilderness, and 90% of the demon barbarian cultivators would not have had the chance to approach the city gate. After killing the heavy-armored monster, the group passed through the city gate and arrived at a wide street. Unlike a normal city, there were no houses on either side of the streets. Instead, there were huge statues standing on the ground, facing the city center in a kneeling posture. Their faces looked very lifelike. The old priest looked at the statue beside him, his eyes full of emotion. He shook his head and sighed, The statues here are all heavens favorites of the demon and barbarian races. However, they all died on the battlefield. I guess when the three great empires built this city, they also built these kneeling statues according to their appearances when they were alive! At this point, the old priests face was filled with anger. The actions of the three great empires are truly disgraceful. They still wont let the dead off. This is simply a great humiliation to the demon and barbarian races! Tang Zhen ignored the old priests long-winded words. Instead, he slowly walked forward. From time to time, he would size up the appearance of these statues. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. The three great empires might have built the kneeling statue to humiliate the demon and barbarian races, but they definitely had a more important purpose. Dont tell me its Zhenzhen? A thought flashed within Tang Zhens mind. He suddenly looked at a statue beside him and coincidentally met the half-squinted eyes of the statue. In his daze, Tang Zhen seemed to see a cold glint flash across the eyes of the statue. Theres something strange about these statues. Everyone, be careful! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the two statues beside him suddenly raised their heads. The weapons in their hands carried a whistling sound as they ruthlessly swept towards the cultivators on the street. The statues weapon was about 10 meters long and its surface was full of rust, but the blade was still there. If one was hit by it, ones body would be cut in half. After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him had already dodged the sneak attack in advance. At the same time, he launched a fierce attack in the air, causing sparks to fly from the statues body! The two statues bellowed and stood up from the ground, waving their weapons wildly. They swung their weapons left and right, trying to cut down the Holy Dragon City cultivators in the air. BOOM! A miniature missile hit the head of the statue, blasting a terrifying hole in its face. However, the statue only took a few steps back and continued to swing its sword randomly. Unknowingly, more and more tall figures appeared from within the fog. Their feet emitted a dull sound as they headed straight towards Tang Zhen and the others. Everyone, get out of the city, the faster the better! meteor shower! Tang Zhen shouted as he directly activated the meteorites from his phone. Giant meteorites with a diameter of ten meters pierced through the clouds and headed straight for the statues. As the cultivators retreated out of the city, the meteorites wrapped in flames fell to the ground like nuclear bombs, devouring the giant statues in a sea of fire! Chapter 1345 1345 The altar (1) The ground trembled from the impact of the meteorites, and the sky above was filled with flying gravel and flowing flames. The terrible shock waves swept through everything, easily destroying the mottled city walls. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators gathered together and put up an energy shield to block the damage. They looked like small boats in a stormy sea, teetering on the verge of collapse. However, under the impact that could flatten a city, they did not move an inch from the beginning to the end! When the last loud sound subsided, the earth finally stopped groaning. There were only the sounds of falling objects and charred ruins around them. Bone Emperor and blood River Emperor looked at each other in surprise. They released their power of law at the same time to disperse the choking smoke. A shocking scene appeared before everyones eyes. The originally flat interior of the city had now been replaced by terrifying large pits, leaving no intact space in the city. The huge statues had long disappeared, leaving only puddles of melted metal and barely recognizable hands and feet, scattered in the open space around the pit. The old priests hands and feet were already trembling with fear. He looked at Tang Zhen with extreme fear in his eyes. He had never thought that Tang Zhen would have such a terrifying attack. In comparison, even the two law Kings paled in comparison. In fact, if Blood River King and blood River King were to go all out, they could also create this level of destruction. However, they would definitely not be as relaxed as Tang Zhen, who did it with a wave of his hand and without any warning. The two of them had already known that Tang Zhen had advanced to the spirit Emperor realm. Therefore, after secretly marveling at it, they naturally regarded it as the means of a spirit Emperor expert. However, the respect they had for Tang Zhen had deepened a little. Tang Zhen was unaware of the thoughts in everyones hearts. He merely coldly swept his eyes in front of him. After which, he lifted his feet and stepped into the ruins. Clang! Clang! The head of a Colossus fell into the pit, making a series of crashing sounds. Other than that, there was no other movement. As the group continued to move forward, the mysterious building in the center of the city finally appeared before them. Even though the meteorite impact was earth-shattering, the mysterious building remained intact. Not long after, the group arrived in front of the building and began to carefully examine it. It was a huge altar that covered an area of several kilometers. The runic magic circle on the ground was constantly flashing, and the skulls of various creatures were piled around the altar. Eight metal pillars cast with runes were deeply embedded into the ground, and each pillar was wrapped in rich vitality. Under the influence of Origin Energy, the surface of the metal pillars appeared to be crystal clear. They actually became extremely similar to Jade. If they were used to forge weapons, they would definitely have special effects. An energy barrier that appeared and disappeared from time to time protected the altar, and it was not easy to approach it. If one tried to destroy it with force, it would immediately be rebounded, and the weak could even lose their lives. In the center of the altar, there was a huge stone tablet. On it, there were dense words written. A few corpses knelt in front of the stone tablet. They had long since become rotten mummies. Tang Zhen activated [ mysterious word cracker ] and quickly deciphered the contents of the tablet. The stele recorded the cruel war between the three great empires and the demon and barbarian races, describing the defeated demon and barbarian races as unforgivable. As the victors, the three great empires became the emissaries of justice, completely defeating the demon and barbarian races that had brought disaster to the world! Clearly, this was the style of a Victor. Tang Zhen was not surprised. When the old priest saw the skeletons, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he knelt on the ground and cried, looking extremely sad. This is the Saint of our demon and barbarian race. Its a pity that he cant rest in peace after his death. His corpse is actually placed here to suffer humiliation. The bastards of the three empires did such an inhumane thing. I swear that I will take revenge for this in my lifetime! The old priest immediately stopped talking. He had seen this law King display his power before. It could be said that white bone Emperor, who was covered in white bone armor, was only second to Blood River Emperor. As for Tang Zhen, the old priest really couldnt figure out what was going on. He was clearly very weak, but his methods were even more brutal and explosive than a law Kings. Seeing the old priest stand up, Bone King nodded and asked, How are you so sure that this skeleton is your ancestors? could it be their clothing? the clothing is only one of the reasons. The main reason is the bloodline sense of our demon and barbarian race. Even if our ancestors turned into bones, we can still sense it with a secret technique! Bone Emperor asked a few more questions, as he was interested in any secret skill related to bones. The old priest naturally would not miss this opportunity to please the Holy Dragon citys powerhouse. He quickly explained the tribes Secret technique to the bone King. He knew very well that what he regarded as a treasure was nothing to a powerhouse like the bone King. The old priest still had a trace of doubt in his heart. He could not understand where the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City came from and why they were so powerful and mysterious. The two of them continued to chat, as if bone Emperor didnt care about the altar at all. Now that it had discovered it, it was only a matter of time before it was destroyed. Moreover, the bone Emperor and blood River Emperor knew that they could not catch up to Tang Zhen in terms of runic magic circles, so they tactfully assisted him from the side and did as Tang Zhen said. At this moment, Tang Zhen was walking in circles around the altar. He would occasionally stop and fall into deep thought. His brows were tightly knitted. From the shape and technique of this altar, the standard of the runic magic circle of the three great empires could not be underestimated. There were many parts that even Tang Zhen could not understand. If he couldnt figure it out, he couldnt act rashly. Otherwise, if he made a mistake, it would lead to disastrous consequences. It should be known that the origin of a world could not only create a world, but also destroy it! everyone, rest here. Send some people to search the surroundings and see if there are any unusual places! Tang Zhen randomly took out a reclining chair from his storage space after giving the order. He sat on it and continued to stare at the altar in a daze. Time passed by slowly, and the sky grew darker. However, the altar began to shine, illuminating everyones faces. A faintly discernible pillar of light rose from the altar, piercing through the clouds and headed straight for the sky. This pillar of light was invisible to ordinary people, but it could not hide from Tang Zhens eyes. This is Yingluo? Tang Zhen stared at the pillar of light for a while before a look of realization appeared on his face. He turned around and waved at the bone Emperor. City Lord, what are your orders? Blood River King, who had been standing by the side the whole time, asked after Tang Zhen summoned him. go to the space above the altar and take a look. If theres anything there, try to destroy it. Blood River King nodded slightly. In the next second, he soared into the sky and disappeared through the clouds. After waiting for about a minute, there was a sudden loud noise in the sky. There seemed to be a dazzling light flashing behind the thick clouds, but it only lasted for a breath before it disappeared. Its done! Tang Zhen grinned upon seeing this. Chapter 1346 1346 An unforeseen event in the mage Tower (1) Just as Blood River King destroyed the object in the sky, a towering tower in the capital of the flame Empire began to change. This tower belonged to the raging flame Empires mage Academy. It had been built over a hundred years ago. Other than the mages of the Academy who could enter and leave, civilians were not allowed to take a single step closer. At this moment, in the hall at the top of the wizard Tower, a huge ball of light flickered violently for a few times before it suddenly cracked, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared. As the ball of light disappeared, the runes on the floor and walls quickly dimmed, and the hall suddenly became silent. The white-robed Battlemage who was standing guard was shocked. He immediately opened the door to check, only to discover that the energy source for the Empires Mage Tower had stopped working! This was no small matter. There were many mages training in the Empires Mage Tower, and they were all elites and nobles of the Empire. If their training was delayed due to an accident, no one would be able to bear the responsibility. However, the problem was that the Imperial Magus towers runic magic circle had been in operation for almost a hundred years and had never malfunctioned. The white-robed Battle Mage mistakenly thought that he had made a mistake and had to double-check it. After a quick check and a few attempts, the white-robed Battle Mage shook his head helplessly and pressed the emergency button on the wall. This was the first time in many years that this button had been used. An ear-piercing alarm sounded in the Sky Tower, and it didnt take long for a group of mages to rush over and gather at the top of the mage Tower. Whats going on? why did you sound the alarm? The one who asked the question was a white-haired old man. He was wearing a silver wizard robe with a crescent moon on the collar. According to the strength Classification Standard of the three empires, he was a bright moon Wizard, which was equivalent to a King level cultivator. At the same time, he was also the director of the mage Academy and held great power in the flame Empire. As for the other white-robed battle mages, their strength was determined by their Silver Stars. They were all seven-star and above, which was equivalent to Lord-level cultivators. Upon hearing wizard Hao Yues question, the battle Mage in charge of guarding the runic magic circle quickly explained the situation, not daring to hide anything. what did you say? the runic magic circle has stopped working? Upon hearing this, wizard Hao Yues face revealed a blank expression, and without any hesitation, he headed straight for the energy source. whats going on? why did the runic magic circle stop working? Looking at the Runes path that did not have a trace of energy flowing through it, wizard Hao Yue was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned around and rushed out of the door, heading straight for a secret room at the bottom of the tower. There were two glass-like objects on the walls of this secret room. Mage Hao Yue stretched out his hand and tapped on them twice, and immediately, wave-like patterns began to appear on the glass, and soon, two figures appeared one after another. Mr. Sean, may I know what business you have with me? The two men on the glass were also bright moon mages, and they clearly understood that unless something major happened, it was impossible for the other party to contact them at the same time. Thus, after bowing, they immediately asked. The Dean of mages, Sean, had a grave expression on his face as he said in a deep voice, just now, the Imperial Wizard Towers runic magic circle that provides energy conversion stopped working. After my inspection, Ive confirmed that there should be a problem with the long-distance energy transmission. The other bright moon Wizard shook his head, the possibility of this is very low. After a hundred years of energy extraction, the land of exile has become a desert, and the demon and barbarian races are not far from extinction. It is impossible for them to destroy the altar that extracts the blood of the earth! I dont think its possible either. Could there be a problem during the teleportation process? there are several transmission nodes between the altar and the wizard Tower. If theres a problem with one of them, the energy transmission will be interrupted. in that case, well send someone to investigate. If theres no problem with the transmission node, well send someone to check outside the Great Wall of Miracles. Mage Sean nodded and said in a deep voice, I think its best to find a way to investigate the mage towers of light and eternity to see if they have encountered similar situations. If thats the case, it means that theres something wrong with the altar outside the Great Wall of Miracles. thats right. If thats the case, we must inform the elders. After all, only they know how to repair the altar! Not long after the conversation between the three bright moon mages ended, an armed airship took off from the raging flame Empires mage Academy and headed in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. The flame Empires armed airships were very fast and had good defensive capabilities. In the war a hundred years ago, they had caused huge losses to the demon and barbarian races. A hundred years had passed, and the airship manufacturing technology of the blazing flame Empire had become more and more advanced. They even had super airships similar to Helicarriers, which could carry a large number of soldiers to launch long-range attacks. The person riding the armed airship was mage Sean, accompanied by his twenty disciples and hundreds of high-level swordsmen of the flame Empire. Their goal was to check the transmission node between the altar and the Empires Mage Tower. If everything was normal, the armed airships would directly cross the Great Wall of Miracles and head to the location of the altar for inspection. The armed airship sped through the blue sky. When the sun was about to set, a strange airship floating in the air appeared in front of everyone. Its smooth metal shell was reflecting the light of the setting sun, looking very dazzling. This was the energy transmission node. It had a history of a hundred years, and the designers and builders were the elite mages of the three empires. It was precisely because of this great project that the strength of the mage Academies in the three great empires had been continuously enhanced. The prodigies and elites of the mage Academies had emerged one after another, becoming the strong foundation that ensured the stability of the empires. Although the price was that the land outside the Great Wall would become a desert, and the imprisoned and exiled demon and barbarian races would be exterminated, this was exactly the result that the three great empires had hoped for. Thinking back to the war a hundred years ago, the three great empires put down their grudges and worked together. After paying a huge price, they barely defeated the tyrannical demon and barbarian races. After the war, there were still tens of millions of civilians and soldiers left. Some people had suggested to eliminate the roots to prevent the Barbarian and demon races from reemerging. However, this suggestion was later rejected. Instead, it was decided to build the Great Wall of Miracles and extract the source of energy to prevent future trouble. A hundred years time was enough to exterminate the demon and barbarian races, and the three empires could use the extracted Origin Energy to cultivate mages and plot for greater development! As long as they waited for a few more years, their original plan would have completely succeeded. Who would have thought that such an accident would occur at this critical moment? Looking at the disciples who had boarded the transmission node to check, mage Sean had a bad feeling in his heart. The problem was probably not here, but the land of exile. Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the disciple who was doing the inspection returned to the armed airship and told Sean that there was no problem here. speed up. Were going to the next transmission node. The armed airship set off once again. Mage Sean stared at the sky in the distance, a faint trace of worry in his eyes. Chapter 1347 1347 ! suspicious target The morning sun shone down on the earth, and everything exuded a sense of vitality. Not far away, there was a tall city wall that stretched as far as the eye could see, completely separating the raging flame Empire from the land of exile. The inside of the Great Wall was verdant, but not a blade of grass grew outside. Now, only a few people knew that the wealth of the exiled land was far greater than that of the three great empires. It was also because of this that the Barbarian and demon races became so powerful that they even launched an invasion against the three great empires due to their wild ambitions, only to suffer a tragic defeat. In the eyes of the people of the three empires, the Barbarian and demon races deserved what they had today. This was the outcome of the invaders. However, mage Sean knew that this was only the thoughts of the people of the Empire. The remnants of the demon barbarians would never think that they were wrong. They only hated the three empires to the core, and they would never let go of an opportunity for revenge. The enmity between the two races was irreconcilable and had long reached the point where only one of them could survive. He was well aware of the altars defensive level. When it was first built, elite mages from the three empires were gathered, and several legendary mages who survived the war also joined in. It took three years to build it successfully. At that time, a legendary master had asserted that it was impossible for the remaining cultivators of the demon and barbarian races to break the defense of the altar. Moreover, as time passed, the strength of the demon and barbarian races would become weaker and weaker, and it was even less possible for them to pose a threat to the altar. As a result, when the mages who built the altar retreated, the remnants of the demon and barbarian races launched nearly a hundred attacks on the altar. However, each time, they returned without success. From this, it could be seen how strong the defense of the altar was. In truth, the demon barbarian survivors were no longer a cause for concern, so mage Sean had a premonition that this matter might not have much to do with the demon barbarian race, but rather another force involved. Although the three great empires seemed to be prosperous, they were actually in a state of turmoil. Putting aside the internal power struggles and the covetous gazes between the empires, the Morning Star Empire and the orc Alliance made the three great empires even more cautious. A hundred years ago, when the demon and barbarian races invaded, these two empires had once harassed the borders of the three empires, causing them to be attacked from both the front and back. Fortunately, as the scales of victory tilted in the three empires favor, these two enemies who wanted to fish in troubled waters retreated from the battlefield with unwillingness. Who could guarantee that it wasnt the two great empires behind this? teacher, weve found traces of armed airships ahead. From the shape, they should belong to the radiant Empire and the Eternal Empire. Hearing these words, mage Sean turned to look at the sky in front of him, his already frowning brows furrowing even more. It seemed that things were really as he had guessed, that the three great empires mage towers had problems. The other party had appeared here because there was only one entrance and exit to the Great Wall of Miracles, and this exit was within the borders of the flame Empire. If they tried to pass through the sky above other regions, they would immediately be attacked by the defensive equipment above the Great Wall. This was a super weapon built by legendary mages, and it could instantly destroy an armed airship that was hundreds of meters long. Not long after, the three armed airships slowed down at the same time, and wizard Sean flew out of the cabin, facing the other two bright moon Wizards. mage Sean, youre also here for the interruption of the energy source? The speaker was a bald, eagle-eyed old man in a Warframe-style wizard robe. He was the captain of the Eternal Empires Royal wizard Army. The other was an old man wearing a white robe and a jeweled crown. He was the radiant Empires Bishop and had an old-fashioned and cold personality. He had come into contact with mage Sean several times. Before the eagle-eyed elder could reply, the radiant Empires Bishop suddenly spoke, this is a common issue for our three empires. Please cooperate with each other and solve this problem! After the radiant Empires Bishop threw out those words, he turned around and returned to the armed airship, heading straight for the Great Wall of Miracles. Hehe, the people of the radiant Empire are always so annoying! The bright moon Wizard of the Eternal Empire sneered. He cupped his hands at wizard Sean and returned to the armed airship. Half an hour later, three armed airships arrived at the Great Wall of Miracles and slowly stopped before the no-fly array was triggered. The commander in charge of guarding the Great Wall of Miracles received a notification. After verifying the identities of mage Sean and the others, the no-fly formation was temporarily shut down. Three armed airships quickly passed through and headed straight in the direction of the altar. After passing the Great Wall of Miracles, the scenery on the ground suddenly changed. A thick fog blocked their path forward. From time to time, they could see monsters on the ground and a shocking pile of white bones. Seeing the remains of the hundred-year-old battlefield, some people sighed at the cruelty of the war, while others loudly praised the bravery and tenacity of their ancestors. At the same time, they were full of disdain for the demon and barbarian races. Mage Sean was still standing quietly in front of the observation deck of the armed airship. He had been standing there with a frown for a long time. The fog gradually thinned, indicating that the armed airships were about to fly dozens of kilometers away from the death barrier. However, mage Seans eyes were shining as he stared at the fog in front of him, as if he had seen something that surprised him. In fact, he was not the only one who had noticed the abnormality. The other two bright moon Wizards had also noticed the abnormality, and were staring at the area outside the death barrier. There seemed to be a flash of silver light in the sky, and then it sped into the distance. Outside the miracle Great Wall that was about to become a dead land, this situation was obviously extremely abnormal. Catch up to that silver object, the faster the better! Hearing mage Seans order, the airships pilot immediately increased the speed to the extreme, and with the help of the mage, they flew away as fast as lightning. The other two armed airships were not willing to fall behind. They also accelerated to their maximum speed and chased each other in the air. It was obvious that everyone knew that this strange silver object was likely related to the altars change. The 100-kilometer distance was covered in the blink of an eye, and everyone soon saw the silver object again. It was quietly suspended in the air, as if waiting for the three armed airships to approach. It was only at this moment that everyone could clearly see the appearance of the silver object, and they all gasped in unison. It was a pure metal aircraft with a smooth appearance. Although it was hovering in the air, it did not make any noise. If one did not see it with their own eyes, they might not even notice it when it flew next to them. Everyone present naturally knew what this technology meant. In addition, putting aside the mute technology, the speed of the aircraft alone was enough to shock Sean and the others. If the three empires could master this technology, the level of airship manufacturing would reach a new level, and its value would be immeasurable! However, after the pleasant surprise, mage Sean and the others immediately realized a crucial question. Which force did this flying device belong to? was it really related to the altars accident? Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, a sudden change occurred. More than a dozen similar aircraft suddenly appeared in the air and surrounded the three armed airships! Chapter 1348 1348 A fierce battle in the air _1 Sean and the others expressions changed drastically as they looked at the flying devices that were flashing with silver light. Not good, weve been tricked! With a gloomy expression, mage Sean coldly snorted and gave an order without turning his head, were outnumbered. Dont act rashly. Retreat slowly and see how the other party reacts. If the other party pursued them, then a battle would be inevitable. If they stayed where they were, it meant that Xiao en and the others did not cross the line, and they could stay out of each others way. However, even if it was the latter, Sean and the others still had to continue to the altar. The only difference was the method of infiltration. In any case, they already had a preliminary understanding of the enemy. The three armed airships were equipped with communication tools. After mage Seans order, the captain immediately informed the other two Empires armed airships of their plan and asked them to advance and retreat together. The bright moon mages on the two armed airships agreed to mage Seans suggestion and retreated in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. But just as they were moving, the front of an aircraft flashed with fire and directly hit the armed airship where mage Sean was. A special armor-piercing bullet penetrated the passenger cabin, and an airship staff member was affected. His body was torn apart like a rag doll, and blood and internal organs were scattered everywhere. A strong wind blew into the armed airship through the broken hole, and paper immediately flew into the air. Mage Seans eyes glinted coldly. The moment the staff member was attacked, he waved his hand, and a burning bullet fell into his hand. Glancing at the bullet in his hand, mage Seans eyes narrowed slightly, and a serious look appeared in his eyes. Just by looking at this small item, he had already concluded that the enemy had a very strong industrial manufacturing ability. Combining this with the flying devices around him, mage Sean was certain that this intercepter was a rare powerful enemy! However, as a bright moon Mage, Sean had his own pride. The flying devices in front of him were not enough to scare him. In fact, in terms of lethality, a bright moon Mage was far more powerful than an armed airship. Many of the Empires scientists believed that when technology reached a certain level, it could kill gods. Whenever he heard such a point of view, mage Sean would always laugh in disdain. In his opinion, this was just a fools dream, because the power of the gods had far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people! The reason why Sean had such an idea was that he had once seen the strength of a legendary-mage. To him, legendary-mages were basically equivalent to demigods. However, even legendary-mages still claimed that there was a higher realm that could be advanced, but very few people touched it. Perhaps that was the realm of gods. A group of people who had never seen the power of a God before wanted to kill a God. It was simply ridiculous! In a flash, mage Sean had already rushed out of the armed airship. He stood proudly on the top of the airship, coldly looking at the flying devices around him. He was not afraid at all and was confident that he could destroy all the aircraft by himself. After that, he would venture deep into The Tigers Den to see who was so bold as to openly oppose the mages of the three great empires. The bright moon mages of the other two empires also appeared at the same time, their faces full of pride. It was clear that they did not take these flying devices seriously. Im wizard Goodman of the Eternal Empire. Who are you? how dare you block my way? The eagle-eyed elder roared as lightning flashed around his body. Mage Sean and the radiant Empires Bishop were silent. They stood coldly in the wind, ready to attack at any time. Hearing the warning from the flying device, mage Shawn sneered but didnt say anything. The Bishop of the radiant Empire was expressionless, but when it was time to attack, he wouldnt show any mercy. On the other hand, wizard Goodman laughed maniacally, his face full of disdain.Holy Dragon City, what the hell is this place? when did the banished Lands become your territory? Could it be that youre the remnants of the demon and barbarian races, and you still havent given up on your evil intentions? arent you afraid of being completely exterminated by our three great empires? Wizard Goodmans tone was full of disdain. Even though he was surrounded by flying devices, his expression did not change. I repeat, please land immediately and wait for further instructions. Otherwise, we will launch an attack immediately! Another warning was heard. At the same time, the front end of the aircraft began to flash, as if it could attack at any time. Id like to see what you can do to me! As soon as wizard Goodman finished speaking, he waved his hand and shot out a lightning bolt as thick as a bowl, which went straight to the nearest aircraft. Mage Sean and the main character of the radiant Empire attacked at the same time. The ball of light and the fire Dragon locked onto a flying device at the same time. The armed airships under their feet also attacked at the same time. The mages in the armed airships swarmed out like a swarm of bees, and the sky was filled with flashing energy light. The aircrafts reacted even faster. When they were attacked, they raised protective light shields on the surface of their aircraft. Then, beams of light shot out and hit the mages, forcing them to retreat. The protective shields of the Wizards were pierced through, and the light rays produced an explosive effect when they landed on their bodies. The people who were hit didnt even have the chance to scream before they were turned into ashes! The mages were terrified by the destructive power of the light beams. They desperately strengthened their shields to avoid the light beams and then looked for an opportunity to attack the aircraft. The battle had only been going on for a few seconds, and more than ten mages had already fallen. There would definitely be more casualties in the future. This rate of casualties immediately made the mages panic. After a hundred years of peace, the mages of the three empires had long lost their edge, and the title of Battle Mage had become flashy without substance. Even so, their hearts grew heavy. This was because the three bright moon Wizards had already realized that these flying devices were definitely a tough nut to crack. Even if they were to win in the end, they would have to pay a heavy price. These mages were their disciples or subordinates, and each of them was an elite of the Empire. If they were to die in such a place, it would undoubtedly be a huge waste of talent! What shocked them even more was that there was no pilot inside these aircraft. They were obviously alchemy items similar to puppets or some kind of technological weapon. Other aspects aside, just this unmanned aircraft alone was already far beyond the reach of the three great empires! They had already collected enough information, so there was no need to make any unnecessary sacrifices. Sean and the other two, who had the intention to retreat, looked at each other and immediately released a concealment spell like fog flash to provide cover for the mages and armed airships under their command. Retreat immediately! At this time, the casualties of the mages of the three empires had exceeded 30 people. The armed airships with protective shields were covered in wounds, and were in danger of falling at any time. After hearing Sean and the others orders, the mages immediately retreated in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles as if they had been granted Amnesty. But at that moment, a light wave flowed along the retreat path, and a warship hundreds of meters long appeared out of thin air, cutting off the mages retreat. Before the mages could recover from their shock, hundreds of figures in black armor flew out of the warship. They were carrying all kinds of weapons and exuded a terrifying aura. Once again, they surrounded the mages! Chapter 1349 1349 The difference in strength! 1! This path is not open, you can all surrender! A tall Holy Dragon City cultivator shouted coldly. The three-meter-long battle sword in his hand glowed with a cold light. With just one slash, he had split the Sorcerer in two. This bloody scene immediately frightened the Sorcerer who was trying to escape. The wizard who was killed was very powerful and was only a step away from becoming a bright moon Wizard. However, in front of this Holy Dragon City cultivator, he did not even have the chance to Dodge. The protective barrier on his body was like paper. The eagle-eyed magician Goodman roared and waved his hand, shooting out a purple lightning Spear. This mage was his favorite disciple, and they were almost like father and son. He never dreamed that the other party would die so suddenly. Although mages also had means of reincarnation, the current conditions simply did not allow it. At the very least, they had to break through the enemys blockade and bring back half of the corpse. Seeing the lightning approaching, the Holy Dragon City cultivator sneered and threw a punch. Then, an energy fist the size of a wheel appeared and collided with the purple lightning Spear. BOOM! An explosion rang out, and wizard Goodmans Lightning Spear dissipated into nothing. The energy fist continued its trajectory toward wizard Goodman. The two mages could not Dodge in time and were directly smashed into meat paste by the energy fist. It then closed in on Goodman. The originally furious Goodmans expression changed drastically. He tried his best to Dodge. Although he successfully avoided the Holy Dragon City cultivators attack, he looked like he was in a sorry state. Damn it! Goodman looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators with fear. He was sure that they were stronger than him. If they were to fight to the death, he would probably be the one to die. Where did this enemy come from? how could he be so powerful? What shocked Goodman the most was that there were more than ten people with this aura in the enemy camp! It was obvious that they were powerhouses comparable to wizard Hao Yue, but at this moment, they were mixed with other weaker enemies. It was obvious that they were the main combatants, and their positions were not particularly prominent. This situation could only mean one thing. The other party had an even more powerful powerhouse who was watching their every move. Realizing this, a hint of despair rose in Goodmans heart, and his eagle-like eyes flickered. At that moment, he was already thinking of how to escape on his own and inform the Eternal Empires royal family and the mage Academy of the situation. The enemies in the banished Lands had to be taken seriously, and the Eternal Empire had to be ready for war at any time! Just as these thoughts flashed through Goodmans mind, mage Sean and the radiant Empires Bishop also had grave expressions. They had clearly seen the power of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. As for whether or not they had the thought of abandoning their comrades and running away alone, perhaps only they knew in their hearts. The situation had become extremely tense. Both sides could fight at any time. Looking at the murderous Holy Dragon City cultivators, the mages of the three great empires were filled with sorrow. No matter if they died or became prisoners, it was not the result they wanted. Driven by their survival instinct, no one dared to act rashly. As for breaking out of the encirclement, Unless a miracle happened, they would only be killed by this group of ferocious enemies within a minute! The confrontation between experts was so straightforward. After all, in a life-and-death battle, it was a real killing move, and life and death could be seen in an instant! Who are you? did you destroy the altar? Mage Sean slowly said. Even though he already had an answer in his heart, he still asked. Thats right! The Holy Dragon City cultivator did not deny it. At the same time, he warned again, If you want to live, surrender immediately. Otherwise, you will die! Hearing this, mage Sean glanced at the disciples around him. Although their expressions were still determined, their eyes flashed with a moment of panic and fear. After a hundred years of peace and comfort, these Wizards had long lost their courage. The battle Wizards who had faced death with the enemies of the demon and barbarian races would obviously not appear now. He wasnt afraid of death, but he wanted his disciple to die with him, and it would be a meaningless sacrifice. Sighing in his heart, mage Sean had already made his decision. I choose to surrender, but please do not hurt my disciples! After saying this, mage Sean bitterly smiled, a trace of pain flashing in his eyes. No matter when and where, surrendering without fighting was a humiliating thing. Hearing mage Seans words, his disciple let out a sigh of relief, but he didnt feel embarrassed. In the history of the three empires, the status of mages was higher than that of nobles. It was not too embarrassing to surrender on the battlefield. If they wanted to regain their freedom, they only needed to pay a sufficient ransom. Very good. What about you guys? The Holy Dragon City cultivator nodded and looked at the radiant Bishop and the eagle-eyed mage Goodman, a faint killing intent flashing in his eyes. I surrender! The radiant Empires Bishop was still expressionless. He only coldly looked at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators and said in a faint voice. The mages of the radiant Empire also heaved a sigh of relief. Even if some of them were prepared to die in battle, who would not want to live well? Even if they had a firm belief, it did not mean that they would easily give up their lives. The bright moon Wizards of both empires had surrendered, and only wizard Goodman of the Eternal Empire had yet to express his stance. I choose to surrender, but I will pay enough ransom in exchange for my freedom. If you dont agree, I will fight to the death! Goodman looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivators, his expression unusually determined. You talk too much. If you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish now! As soon as he finished speaking, all the weapons were pointed at the mages of the Eternal Empire. A sinister smile slowly appeared on the faces of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Ever since they came to the land of exile, the sabers of the Holy Dragon City cultivators had not drunk blood for a long time. They were eager for a battle and then laughed out loud while stepping on the corpses of their enemies. No, I surrender! A wizard from the Eternal Empire bellowed. He guiltily avoided wizard Goodmans angry glare and said to the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had unsheathed their battle swords, I surrender, please dont attack! Coward! The Holy Dragon City cultivator snorted coldly. He took out a peculiar-looking chain from his storage space and flew it to the Eternal Empires wizard. this is an anti-magic bracelet. Wear it and Ill make sure you dont die! Upon hearing this, the wizard from the Eternal Empire immediately took the shackles and fastened them around his hands. The Sorcerer from the Eternal Empire fell to the ground the moment the anti-magic bracelet was fastened. However, he had just let out a cry when a Holy Dragon City cultivator caught him in the air and sent him to a warship that was hovering at the side. All the mages looked at this scene in silence, their hearts full of sorrow. After all, a mage with their mana sealed was basically a cripple at the mercy of others. Such a situation would soon happen to them. This is a Kasaya storage equipment! Mage Sean muttered to himself, his eyes shining. When he noticed that almost every Holy Dragon City cultivator was wearing a ring of the same shape, he was immediately shocked. In the three great empires, storage equipment had always been a legendary item. Other than legendary-mages, the only confirmed item did not belong to the three great empires, but the National treasure of the Morning Star Empire! Such a precious item was something that the mages of the three great empires could only come across by luck, but the enemy actually had one each! After realizing this, the sorrow in mage Seans heart actually decreased a lot, but was instead replaced by a deep curiosity. It seemed that surrendering wasnt a bad thing. As long as he could figure out the enemys Secret and obtain a storage equipment, it didnt matter how big the price was! Chapter 1350 1350 Forbidden scroll and search He took out a bunch of anti-magic bracelets from his storage ring and the king level master threw them to Sean and the others. put on the anti-magic bracelet and enter the battleship one by one. If anyone dares to act rashly, dont blame me for being merciless! The leading King rank cultivator coldly glanced at mage Sean and warned him again. Please rest assured. Since we have chosen to surrender, we will not do anything meaningless. Although the situation forces us to surrender, please give us enough respect. The leading King level cultivator nodded, and his cold expression seemed to ease a bit. dont worry, my Lord. Holy Dragon City is ruthless to our enemies, but we treat our friends with courtesy. Now that youve crossed the boundary, youll naturally be inspected. Please enter the warship! Mage Sean nodded, then said, then can you tell me what kind of God Holy Dragon City is? The leading King level cultivator coldly glanced at Shawn and said,There are some things that you dont need to know right now. If you have any questions, there will naturally be someone to answer them for you when the time comes. Mage Sean nodded and bowed slightly. He put on the anti-magic bracelet with an indifferent expression and was sent into the warship by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The radiant Empires Bishop had a cold expression on his face, as if he would be unmoved even if the sky collapsed. However, mage Sean noticed that his gaze had landed on the hands of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators more than once. It was obvious that this guy, who seemed to have no desires, was also very concerned about the storage equipment. The leading King-level cultivator turned around and looked at the Eternal Empires mage with undisguised killing intent. Ill ask you one last time, do you surrender? As he spoke, the Holy Dragon City cultivators had already raised their weapons and were about to attack. I surrender! After someone set an example, the other mages of the Eternal Empire no longer hesitated, afraid that they would lose their lives if they hesitated. With the first one, there would naturally be a second one. Soon, more than twenty mages from the Eternal Empire stepped forward and obediently put on the anti-magic bracelets. The remaining mages were still hesitating. Even if they had the support of the flame Empire and radiant Empire, they did not dare to surrender without the support of the hawk-eyed mage Goodman. The mages, who had mixed feelings, all looked at Goodman, hoping he would make a decision soon. Ill still say the same thing. If you dont allow me to send someone to get the ransom, Yingluo Before Goodman could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the Holy Dragon City cultivator in front of him. you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Since you dont know how to appreciate my kindness, then dont blame me for being impolite! As soon as he finished speaking, the Holy Dragon City cultivator waved his hand. Kill him! The Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had surrounded the Eternal Empires sorcerers attacked at the same time. Shrieks of pain could be heard from time to time from the flickering light of their blades, and corpses fell from the sky. The eagle-eyed magician Goodmans face twisted. He dodged the attacks of the three king-level cultivators while trying to break through. However, at the edge of the battlefield, there were more than a dozen King level cultivators watching covetously. They were looking at Goodman with mocking eyes, as if they were looking at a strong old rat being played by a group of cats. Goodman cursed in his heart. His shield was shattered again, and a war hammer appeared out of thin air, striking the back of his armor. Crack! The three Holy Dragon City cultivators were in hot pursuit. In an instant, they were in front of Goodman again, and the sabers in their hands slashed down. Dammit, dont force me! Goodman roared, and an ancient scroll appeared in his hand. He unfurled it. A terrifying aura descended, causing the expressions of the Holy Dragon City cultivators surrounding Goodman to change. They all retreated a few hundred meters. With a loud boom , a black pillar of light with a diameter of 50 meters appeared out of thin air, bombarding Goodmans surroundings. The air seemed to be torn apart by the pillar of light, and the ground caved in, extending all the way down. Even King level cultivators would die if they were hit by the black beam! Sean, who had just entered the warship, turned around. When he saw the black pillar of light, his brows furrowed. He didnt expect Goodman to use such an attack. The legendary forbidden technique scrolls left behind by the demon and barbarian races are prohibited items jointly stipulated by the three empires. Individuals are not allowed to keep them. Once discovered, they must be handed over to the legendary Masters of the Empire for safekeeping. If anyone hides it and doesnt hand it over, they will be severely punished! A mocking smile appeared on mage Seans face as he said, I didnt expect Goodman to hide a forbidden scroll. If the Eternal Empires legendary Wizards find out about this, hell be severely punished! Shaking his head, mage Sean walked into the warship as if he didnt care about this at all. The Bishop of the radiant Empire, on the other hand, had a look of disgust on his face. He mumbled something, as if he was praying to the God he believed in. When the dust settled, the black pillar of light only lasted for a few seconds before it disappeared. Goodman, who was in the middle of the pillar, was nowhere to be found. search carefully. There was no spatial fluctuation just now. Its impossible for this guy to disappear into thin air! The leading King level cultivator squinted his eyes and waved to his subordinates. Then he went down to check the pit. The cultivators quickly dispersed. Some went to check the bodies of the enemies, some went to collect the three armed airships, and the rest dug three feet into the ground to search for traces of the eagle-eyed Goodman. The deep pit on the ground was smooth and round. Under the crushing of the terrifying gravity, some places had already crystallized, and one could faintly see a persons shadow. He bent down to take a look. The two King level cultivators fell into the pit one after another, and then flew back to the ground. Weve already checked below, theres no one! The leading King level cultivator heard this and inspected the area around the pit again. Then, he reached out and tapped on the computer a few times. Just as he finished his operation, a red light screen suddenly appeared on the small battleship above his head. Then, the light screen spread out like fog, covering everyone in the air and on the ground. The device that emitted the red light screen was a large-scale reconnaissance device developed by the Holy Dragon City. Through the combination of runic magic circles and various technologies collected by the Holy Dragon City, it could easily search for all hidden targets within a ten-kilometer radius. Even underground creatures would not be missed. The leading King level master was sure that Goodman hadnt escaped, but he couldnt find him anywhere. Naturally, he thought of using this method to find traces of the enemy. At the same time, images were displayed on the helmets and face masks of all the Holy Dragon City cultivators present, clearly marking the identity of the scanned enemy. In the land of exile, a place where almost all living creatures were exterminated, the red light screen scanned the Holy Dragon City cultivators and the rest of the enemies without identification chips. After the red light curtain swept across the deep pit, a figure curled up on the wall of the pit suddenly appeared! The leading King-level cultivator sneered, and more than a dozen figures rushed into the deep pit at the same time. A few seconds later, Goodmans angry roar of disbelief came from the bottom of the pit! Chapter 1351 1351 Heading to Holy Dragon City (1) After a short fight, the eagle-eyed mage could only surrender. When he saw that the Holy Dragon City cultivators were merciless and vowed to kill him, he immediately panicked and shouted in surrender. The forbidden scroll he had hidden had not killed a Lou Cheng cultivator, and his life-saving method had been seen through. Goodman was at his wits end. He knew that if he continued to resist, he would die. Under normal circumstances, mages of his status would try their best to keep him alive so that they could obtain more information. After all, the value of a living person far exceeded that of a corpse. Goodmans guess was right. In a situation where they knew nothing about the three great empires, a bright moon Mage with high authority like him was of great value. That was why the Holy Dragon citys cultivators had been ordered to capture him alive before the war. Therefore, when Goodman surrendered, the cultivators put away their weapons and subdued him even though the sword was already on his neck. Behave yourself, or youll suffer! The leading cultivator warned Goodman and led him to the small battleship in the air. Goodman let out a sigh of relief, but his eyes glinted. It was unknown what he was planning. With Goodman captured, the battle officially ended. The Holy Dragon City cultivators burned the bodies on the ground, then jumped onto the broken armed airship and ordered the other party to fly to the Holy Dragon City. The swordsmen of the three empires on the armed airships were all well-behaved, and now that their mages had been captured, they naturally chose to surrender. Even if there were some who were unwilling, in the face of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who were as fierce as wolves and tigers, these high-level swordsmen of the Empire who had always prided themselves on their bravery did not dare to act rashly. Firstly, they were not as strong as the other party. Secondly, they did not have the ability to fly. If they angered the Holy Dragon City, the other party only needed to fire a cannon and the armed airship would be shot down from the sky. The high-level swordsmen who were caught in it would probably be smashed into a pile of meat patties! As the aircrafts in the sky retreated, the battlefield regained its calm. Only the terrifying deep pit on the ground proved that a fierce battle had taken place here! A long journey would eventually come to an end. Without realizing it, everyone was getting closer and closer to the Holy Dragon City. In the command cabin of the small warship, other than the staff in charge of operating the warship, mage Sean and the other two were also sitting there. They were not imprisoned in narrow cells like the other mages. The leader of this operation was chatting with mage Sean and the other two. In addition to him, there were ten King level cultivators sitting next to him, silently refining their spirit power. Although they had surrendered and were captured, the three of them didnt panic at all. They were still talking to the king-level cultivator. Even wizard Goodman, who had fought a great battle with the cultivators of Holy Dragon City, was calm and collected at the moment. His every move revealed the elegant bearing and knowledge of a bright moon Wizard. On the battlefield, you could fight to the death, but if you sat together, both sides could still calmly talk and laugh. Regardless of whether the other party was doing it on purpose or not, just based on the performance of the three bright moon mages, the king level cultivator leading the group more or less stopped looking down on them, and his speech and mannerisms were more like that of a general. The three bright moon mages were secretly amazed by the strength and cultivation of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. At this moment, they were certain that the Holy Dragon City had nothing to do with the Morning Star Empire and the Beastman Alliance. The question was, where did these powerful cultivators come from? Just as the question surfaced in their minds again, the image projected inside the battleship suddenly showed a boundless green field. The people who were tired of looking at the stone wasteland couldnt help but be shocked. However, the expressions of Goodman and the other two changed. When they looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprise. This is Yingluo? The eyes of Goodman and the Bishop of the radiant Empire flickered. They could tell that the plants were not normal. They were full of vitality! The leading King level cultivator nodded and said with a smile, Your Excellencys eyesight is quite good. These plants are indeed related to the origin of the world. The origin of the world? the name Pixiu is quite appropriate! Mage Sean muttered in a low voice, his line of sight moving away from the tall runic tower in the distance. He looked at the leading cultivator and said,To bring life back to such a dead land, your strength and methods are truly amazing. However, have you ever thought about how your actions are different from that of bandits? He was naturally referring to the Holy Dragon citys destruction of the altar, and even the possibility of taking the worlds origin to nourish this land, giving the plants a strange and exuberant vitality. Sir Sean, do you think that the origin of the land of exile belongs to you? The leading cultivator sneered and looked at mage Sean. The Bishop of the radiant Empire and Goodman looked like they were resting with their eyes closed, but in fact, they were listening attentively. Of course it belongs to our three great empires. After the defeat of the demon and barbarian races, this land changed hands. Although the remaining demons and barbarians deserved to die, we still let them live here out of compassion, but that doesnt mean weve given up on this place. Your current actions are no different from an invasion. Could it be that you wish to start a war with our three great empires? The leading King level cultivator sneered and pointed at the ground below the battleship. Your three great empires claim that this land belongs to you, but have you asked the survivors of the demon and barbarian races? you should know that they are the owners of this land. Since youve ignored the thoughts of the demon and barbarian races and used this excuse to forcibly occupy the land of exile, why cant my Holy Dragon City follow suit? If youre not willing, you can send your troops to take it back, and well have a good fight! After saying that, the king rank cultivator glanced at Sean and the other two with a hint of disdain. Im afraid that youre overestimating your abilities. If you dare to offend my Holy Dragon City, then the fate of the demon and barbarian races a hundred years ago will repeat itself on your three empires! Hearing the leaders words, the hearts of the three shook, and they looked at each other in silence. If the Holy Dragon City was determined to be the enemy of the three great empires, then the empires that were originally wary of each other would probably have to reconsider their cooperation and deal with this mysterious enemy that had suddenly appeared from the land of exile! After all, judging from the information they had so far, the other party was definitely a rare and powerful enemy. They had to pay great attention to him! you sure have a big mouth. You probably dont know the strength of our three empires. Otherwise, you wouldnt be so arrogant! Goodman snorted and said in a mocking tone, The Eternal Empire alone has a million soldiers, thousands of armed airships, and no less than a hundred thousand cultivators. This is only the standing-up force. If war breaks out, the Eternal Empire alone can gather an Army of ten million in a short time. How will Holy Dragon City deal with this? What Goodman said wasnt a military secret, and anyone who looked closely would know. He just wanted to dampen the spirit of the leading cultivator. Since Holy Dragon City was a city, how could it be compared to a huge Empire? The leading cultivator heard this and laughed disdainfully. He didnt seem to take Goodmans words to heart. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the three mages sank, and a trace of worry appeared in their eyes. Chapter 1352 1352 Miracle City in the banished Lands _1 No matter how far a journey was, there would always be an end. After flying a long distance, Holy Dragon City finally appeared in front of everyone. The first thing that came into view was an endless stretch of metal buildings. They had different styles and were easily tens to hundreds of meters tall. Some buildings were even comparable to mountains. These metal buildings were divided into different areas according to different styles. Wide and flat roads crisscrossed, and the roads were full of exotic flowers and plants. There was also an endless stream of people going back and forth. The Holy Dragon City was no longer just filled with humans. Many foreign cultivators had also joined the Holy Dragon City for various reasons, so the residents of the building had long gotten used to it. However, to mage Sean and the others, it was a rare sight. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the indestructible metal buildings. Under Tang Zhens investment that disregarded the cost, the number of metal construction bugs grew larger and larger. The construction speed of the metal buildings also became faster and faster. They had already begun to take shape. When they flew past these metal buildings, they could see some strange objects placed on them from time to time. Mage Sean and the others could intuitively conclude that these were definitely special weapons used to defend against air raids. With flying machines far more powerful than the three empires, the strength of the cultivators could only be stronger. In addition, with the air defense weapons that could be seen everywhere, it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky to attack this place! Suppressing the shock in their hearts, the three of them looked at the tall buildings in the distance. They had never heard of such a huge building. The current Holy Dragon City was no longer the same as it was in the past. Putting aside the auxiliary cities, the main citys area alone was already comparable to a mountain. If it were not for its typical architectural appearance, outsiders would definitely mistake it for a mountain before they could see it clearly. The area of the City Tower had far exceeded the size of ordinary buildings. This was also one of the characteristics of a City Tower. Those who had never seen it before would naturally be shocked. At this time, there were also people shuttling back and forth in the inner city. Cultivators in black armor could be seen everywhere, making it unusually lively. Even the Imperial capitals of the three great empires were not as prosperous as this. Looking at the giant city Tower that stood on the green field, the three of them were dumbfounded. They really couldnt imagine how such a majestic city could appear in a barren land like the banished land. The small warship carrying the prisoners of war finally stopped at the top of the second auxiliary city. At this time, on the roof of the building that was as large as a giant square, there were already many cultivators waiting quietly, watching the small warship slowly land on the open space. The three of you, please follow me. Our city Lord would like to see you, The leading cultivator walked off the warship and saluted the other King-level cultivator who had been waiting for a long time. He then turned around and spoke to the three of them. Mage Sean, who had been curious about Holy Dragon City for a long time, saluted the leading cultivator and bade him farewell. Then, he followed the twenty cultivators from the tower and flew off from the top of the auxiliary city, heading straight for a giant tree in the distance. In fact, when they first entered the inner city, the three of them had already been attracted by the withered tree. Even though they were Wizards of Hao Yue and had seen many things, they had never seen a huge tree before. Compared to it, ordinary trees were no different from wild grass. Perhaps only the legendary World Tree could be compared to it, but all three of them knew that the so-called World Tree was just a legend. But after seeing the withered tree, the three of them had a trace of doubt. Could it be that the legendary World Tree really existed? When they recalled the various giant buildings they had seen along the way, the three of them became even more curious. They were eager to know the origin of this Holy Dragon City. In the blink of an eye, everyone had already flown under the giant tree. A group of men and women in white robes were sitting cross-legged under a withered tree. There were thousands of them in total. They were cultivating with no distractions in their hearts, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with them. After seeing these white-robed cultivators, the hearts of the three mages trembled because they felt a terrifying spiritual force field connected to the withered tree. Just by getting a little closer, the three of them felt their hearts palpitate. If this spiritual force field attacked them, they probably wouldnt be able to hold on for a few seconds before being crushed into powder by this terrifying spiritual force field! All of the Holy Dragon citys residents recognized Tang Zhen, but mage Xiao en and the other two had never seen him before. So, when they discovered that this city Lord, who filled them with curiosity, was so young and only third rank, they couldnt help but feel a little surprised. Ever since they entered Holy Dragon City, all they could see were black-armored cultivators, but there was only one person in purple armor. The three of them didnt need to guess to know that the young man was the city Lord that the cultivators were talking about! Even if this young mans cultivation was pitifully low, the three of them still didnt dare to underestimate him. Who knew if this was the other partys true strength? Even if the other partys strength was low, his status as the city Lord and the fact that he could mobilize King level cultivators at will were enough to make mage Sean and the others carefully deal with him. Following Tang Zhens gaze, they saw that there was an emerald-green sapling swaying slightly under the withered giant tree. The white-robed cultivators mental energy field was centered around it, as if they were carefully protecting it! Sean and the others eyes flashed. There was even a hint of greed in Goodmans eyes. They knew that this one-meter-tall sapling was definitely extraordinary. It might be a new sprout that had sprouted after the giant tree had withered. If it was really related to the World Tree, its value was immeasurable! Although the size of the sapling was extremely small compared to the giant tree, it had unlimited potential. With the careful care of so many cultivators, it would grow into a towering tree one day! No one dared to make a sound and disturb Tang Zhen when they saw his serious face. They could only wait silently by the side. After a full ten minutes, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at the calm-looking Sean and the other two. Ive made the three of you wait for a long time, please follow me this way! Tang Zhen led the way after saying that. After which, everyone passed through the flat grass and headed straight for the lake in front. No one spoke along the way. They only stopped when they entered a Pavilion in the middle of the lake. Twenty Lou Cheng cultivators stood guard in the long corridor in the middle of the lake. After Tang Zhen invited mage Xiao en and the other two to sit down, he casually placed some wine and refreshments on the table. please dont take it to heart if Ive been a little slow on the way. This is a special drink from Holy Dragon City. It can effectively increase the strength of ones spiritual power. Mage Sean and the others picked up the spirit Jade teacup and looked at it with surprise. After drinking it, they couldnt stop praising it. There were many good things in Holy Dragon City. Just this spirit Jade teacup and special drink alone were worth tens of thousands of gold! After Tang Zhen sat down, he glanced at the three mages and softly said, Im sure youve seen the entire Holy Dragon City just now. I wonder what the three of you think of Holy Dragon City? Goodmans eyes flickered, and the Bishop of the radiant Empire still looked as if he was in a daze. Only mage Sean replied, Youre too kind, city Lord. Since weve chosen to surrender, we naturally have the awareness to surrender. Besides, other than our cultivation being sealed, weve not suffered any grievances. You asked about our impression of Holy Dragon City, and I can only say that although it was only a quick glance, it was enough to conclude that your side is powerful. Its for this reason that we chose to surrender. Weve embarrassed ourselves in front of the city Lord! Tang Zhen nodded. a wise man submits to circumstances. If you choose to resist, Im afraid you wont have the chance to appreciate the Holy Dragon citys scenery. We wont have the chance to sit down and talk. Mage Sean nodded, then turned to Tang Zhen,So, what does the city Lord want to talk about by bringing us here? Naturally, were talking about the damage the three great empires have done to the demon and barbarian races in the past hundred years, as well as the specific compensation! Tang Zhens words had just fallen when the expressions of the three mages suddenly changed. Chapter 1353 ?1353 Taking the initiative to attack _1 Tang Zhen picked up the spirit Jade teacup and took a sip. When he looked at the gloomy-looking mage Xiao en, he appeared calm and composed. After taking a deep breath, mage Sean said in a serious tone, Your Excellency must also be clear that war is a type of conflict of interest. The winner enjoys the benefits, and the loser spits his life on the ground. This has never changed since ancient times! The demon and barbarian races invaded our three great empires a hundred years ago. This was an act of injustice, and it was only natural for them to fail. As for the damage you said to the demon and barbarian races, Im sorry, but I dont think so. If we have to talk about damage, its the damage that the demon and barbarian races have caused to our three great empires. Close to ten million innocent people have been affected by the flames of war, countless people have died, and many prosperous cities have been burned to the ground. Mage Xiao en looked at Tang Zhen, his tone had a faint reproachful tone, they did such a thing. Dont they know whats right and proper for them to be punished? On the side, Goodman secretly laughed, thinking that this mage Seans temper was still the same as before. He would definitely be the first to speak when he encountered this kind of situation. He just had to keep his mouth shut and watch the situation develop. If there was a chance, he would immediately escape from here! However, when he thought of the Holy Dragon citys impregnable defense system and the cultivators in the city everywhere, he felt a little irritated and couldnt help but curse. Tang Zhen by the side smiled and shook his head. He softly said,No matter how the war started, the victims were the people of both sides. The three empires suffered losses, but what about the demon and barbarian races? But why did you forcefully imprison the remnants of the demon and barbarian races after you won, and at the same time, secretly extract the natural source of the land of exile? Open your eyes and take a look. The land of exile has now become a dead zone. You dont need to personally make a move, and the demon and barbarian races will be completely exterminated! Tang Zhen gently clapped his hands and coldly said, the three empires are really good. Not only can they benefit, but they can also get themselves out of this matter. Its killing two birds with one stone! You can send someone to inform the three great empires of this matter. Tell them that the Holy Dragon City will seek justice for the demon and barbarian races. The three great empires will either compensate or start a war. If they dare to ignore Wufu, Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. Mage Xiao en and the other two didnt know what was going on. They looked in the direction of Tang Zhens finger at the same time, and their faces were filled with surprise. In a certain corner of the Holy Dragon City, a silver-gray cylindrical object was making a loud noise. It rushed from the ground to the sky at high speed. Under the push of the spurting flames, it flew straight in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. What is this? Mage Sean instinctively felt a trace of danger. He knew that this silver-white cylindrical object was not an ordinary object, so he subconsciously asked. a special weapon made by my Holy Dragon City. Even if its ten thousand miles away, it can arrive in an extremely short time and lock onto the target to launch an accurate attack. As for its destructive power? Tang Zhens tone turned cold when he spoke up to this point. He indifferently said,Its easy to destroy a town! When the three bright moon Wizards heard this, they were all shocked. If things were really as Tang Zhen had said, then Holy Dragon City would not need to launch a ground invasion against the three great empires. They only needed to launch a similar weapon every few days, and they would be able to cause chaos in the three great empires! However, after the shock, the three of them thought of a problem at the same time, and their originally nervous mood became a little more relaxed. One did not need to guess to know that this kind of special weapon that could strike a target from ten thousand miles away must be extremely expensive to make. Even if the Holy Dragon City was rich and powerful, it was impossible to launch it without any scruples. Obviously, its greatest use was to deter and kill high-level targets! The hundreds of thousands of mages of the three empires would not be so useless. As long as there was enough time, not only could they intercept this attack, they could even think of a way to counter it. With Spears and sharp arrows, there would naturally be sturdy armor and shields. This was naturally the principle of the mutual augmentation and restraint of everything. Tang Zhen naturally guessed their thoughts as he looked at the relaxed expressions of the three mages. A disdainful sneer appeared on his face. With the technology of the original world as a Foundation, with the help of the cracked black technology of the terobo people, and the essence of technology collected by the Holy Dragon City from various civilizations, they finally created this small but powerful long-range attack weapon. It was easy for such a weapon to destroy a town. If it carried a more powerful warhead, even a city could be razed to the ground! Of course, there was no need to explain this to the three of them in detail. If the two sides were to really go to war, the three great empires would personally feel the terrifying power of this weapon. Everything that needed to be said had been said. There was no need for Tang Zhen to worry about the following matters. His residents would be in charge of interrogating mage Xiao en and the other two. If there were no accidents, these three guys would stay in Holy Dragon City for a long time. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Holy Dragon City cultivator stepped forward and took Xiao en and the other two away. He then headed to the myriad world mall to meet a newly-appeared plane merchant. Blazing flame Empire, a military camp outside the Great Wall of Miracles. A soldier of the flame Empire walked out from the corner of the camp with a rifle on his back and casually looked around. After a hundred years of peace, the soldiers of the blazing flame Empire stationed at the Great Wall of Miracles became more and more lazy. They regarded serving as a way to make themselves look better. Soldiers could be seen wandering around the vast military camp from time to time. There was no sign of iron-blooded soldiers on them at all. He slowly turned around and walked out of the camp with a hint of disdain in his eyes. At the same time, three flame Empire soldiers who had been keeping a low profile recently also left the camp. However, no one noticed this scene. Not long after the soldiers left the camp, a silver light suddenly appeared in the sky outside the Great Wall of Miracles. After flying for a distance, it suddenly swooped down toward the camp on the ground. The silver light was a long-range missile fired from Holy Dragon City. After flying over a long distance, it headed straight for the military camp located inside the Great Wall of Miracles. No one in the large camp noticed this scene. The soldiers of the blazing flame Empire continued to muddle along as usual. However, just as the missile entered the Great Wall of Miracles and was about 10000 meters from the ground, the anti-air formation of the Great Wall of Miracles was suddenly activated. Immediately after, a piercing alarm was immediately sent out from the tower inside the military camp. The soldiers of the blazing flame Empire were stunned when they heard the alarm. It had been a hundred years since an air raid alarm like this had sounded. No one had been able to react in time. The soldiers looked up at the sky and saw the missile falling from the sky, heading straight for the center of the camp. From the moment the alarm went off to the moment the missile hit the ground, only two seconds had passed. Many soldiers had not even figured out what had happened when they heard a loud noise. Their bodies and the surrounding buildings were torn to pieces at the same time! BOOM! The ground trembled violently as a pillar of smoke rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the camp of the flame Empire had completely disappeared. Chapter 1354 1354 The Furious nobles of the Empire (1) With the disappearance of the three bright moon mages and the disappearance of the few armed airships, the three great empires would definitely launch an investigation into the banished Lands. Holy Dragon City would then be exposed to the world. Therefore, Tang Zhen might as well take the initiative to attack and show the three great empires what he was capable of. At the very least, he would be able to make them feel fear in their hearts and not dare to act recklessly. As long as it was Holy Dragon citys enemy, Tang Zhen would never let go of any opportunity to attack! Even if the three great empires sent out troops to take revenge because of this matter, Tang Zhen did not have any worries. Although the current Holy Dragon City could not guarantee victory in the attack, Tang Zhen alone could make the enemies of the three great empires come and never return if they were to purely defend! Just as Tang Zhen continued to fool the newly arrived dimensional merchants, the raging flame Empire was in an uproar. The Holy Dragon citys missiles were extremely powerful. The military camp with more than five thousand people had been razed to the ground, and so far, no survivors had been found. As for the four soldiers who went missing before the explosion, they had already changed their appearances and sneaked into the blazing flame Empire. No one knew of their existence because they were imposters to begin with. Those who had come into contact with them in the military camp had already turned into ashes. It was also because of the coordinates that these Holy Dragon City cultivators had secretly sent out that the missile attack this time was so accurate. Now that the mission was completed, they had accepted a new mission and continued to silently work on the front line. There were naturally more cultivators from the Holy Dragon City who carried out similar missions. Other than the person in charge of the intelligence Department, even their family members did not know the specific whereabouts. When the war truly began, these hidden cultivators would suddenly appear next to the enemys heart like sharp blades. If they seized the opportunity, they were very likely to cause fatal damage to the enemy. For Holy Dragon City, who had a storage equipment and powerful weapons, this was an easy feat! At this time, the three empires had not realized this. Otherwise, they would have immediately dug three feet into the ground to find these human-shaped nuclear bombs. Otherwise, they would be in danger of being attacked from both the front and the back! In the capital of the blazing flame Empire, an urgent military intelligence had shaken the entire court. In the past hundred years, although there were frequent disputes at the borders of the blazing flame Empire, there had never been a case of military mobilization. At most, they would only engage in verbal battles. As for the Great Wall of Miracles, nothing had happened ever since the demon and barbarian races had been locked up. Because of the peace and leisure, this place had gradually become a gold-plated place for the powerful and influential of the Empire. However, no one would have thought that in this place where nothing could have happened, a huge incident had happened. In the military camp that had been razed to the ground, there were at least 300 children of influential people. After they retired from the Great Wall of Miracles, they could directly enter various departments of the Empire and take up positions. From then on, they would have meteoric success and become the future influential people of the Empire. The path had been paved, but unfortunately, these children of the rich and powerful were not blessed enough to enjoy it, and all of them died in the explosion! After learning of this news, hundreds of influential figures from various empires gathered in the capital and requested to see the monarch of the blazing flame Empire. They requested for a thorough investigation and that the murderers who caused the tragedy must not be let off! The monarch of the blazing flame Empire was having a headache when he faced the agitated nobles of the Empire. These people all had great or small influence within the Empire, and some of them were even powerful nobles who had rendered Meritorious Service. He could not be perfunctory. However, the problem was that the enemy who dared to attack the camp and kill thousands of soldiers in an instant was definitely not an ordinary person. The Morning Star Empire and the orc Alliance were also suspicious targets, but compared to the two empires, they were less likely to attack. Other than these four possible enemies, the monarch of the blazing flame Empire could not find any other suspects. However, it was precisely because of this that he felt a headache. Any one of these four enemies was no weaker than the raging flame Empire. They were evenly matched in strength, and it was difficult to predict who would win. If the other empires were also involved, they would fight with each other, and who knew how the future would end? The monarch of the raging flame Empire, who had enjoyed a hundred years of peace, really did not want to start a war during his reign. He also did not want to accidentally lose the foundation that his ancestors had passed down to him. The flame monarchs mind was in a mess. When he thought of this, he glanced at the angry nobles and could not help but feel a headache. No matter who did this, they must be punished, or we will never agree to it! More than 5000 loyal soldiers have been killed. This is an insult to the flame Empire. If we dont return the favor, who will take us seriously in the future? thats right, he must be severely punished. At the same time, my family will also carry out an investigation. As long as they find the murderer who killed my son, I will not rest until he is dead! The one who spoke was a noble who had made great contributions. Not only did he own a large piece of territory, but he also had a large number of private soldiers in his hands. He also had clansmen in the Imperial mage Academy. Once he confirmed the identity of the attacker, he would definitely take revenge at all costs. The attack on the military camp this time had cost the life of a grandson he had doted on very much. Therefore, after receiving the news, he had immediately sent people to the Great Wall of Miracles to carry out an investigation. At the same time, he had taken a private airship and rushed to the imperial capital overnight. Because of his high position and power, the small nobles all listened to his command and did not give in an inch on this matter. The flame monarch could do nothing about it. Furthermore, this matter had a huge impact on the flame Empire. He had to give an explanation to the outside world. Just as everyone was discussing how to investigate and deal with this matter, an urgent message suddenly came in. It said that mage Sean from the Imperial mage Academy had taken an armed airship to the banished Lands and suddenly lost contact with him. At the same time, bright moon Mage from the other two empires and two of the latest model of the armed airships had also disappeared. After hearing this news, the nobles who were originally furious all lost their voices. The flame monarchs heart tightened. The nobles present were naturally very clear about how powerful wizard bright moon was. In particular, wizard Sean, who was a well-known bright moon Wizard in the flame Empire, had unfathomable strength. But this kind of super powerhouse had mysteriously disappeared in the banished Lands. At the same time, more than twenty great mages and hundreds of high grade swordsmen had disappeared. When the border military camp was attacked, the Dean of the Imperial mage Academy had also disappeared mysteriously. There must be some connection between these two events. If it was just a simple attack on the military camp, this matter would be easy to deal with. However, if it was linked to the disappearance of the three bright moon Wizards, the matter would immediately become complicated. Indistinctly, it was as if an invisible Black Hand had reached out to the three great empires, giving people a feeling that a storm was coming. At this moment, all the nobles had the same thought in their minds. After a hundred years of peace, the flame Empire would no longer be peaceful. Chapter 1355 1355 Moving clouds in all directions (1! The news of the attack on the camp of the blazing flame Empire spread quickly, shocking the entire nation. The people had never dreamed that the day before, a Day of Peace and prosperity, would end up with the dark clouds of war looming over their heads. Because of this incident, the situation in the Empire immediately became tense. The laughter and joy of the past seemed to have lessened, and the Peoples hearts seemed to have become heavy. When the people in the streets and alleys of the imperial capital were chatting, they would always involuntarily bring up this matter. Then, they would complement it with their own analysis and say it clearly and logically, as if they had already understood everything. Three men make a tiger. As time passed, this matter began to become more and more serious. The originally simple attack became more and more complicated because of the exaggeration of the neighbors and countryside. Because of the fear of war, many people began to hoard supplies, which caused the price of food in many places to soar, which led to more trouble. In fact, not only was the raging flame Empire at the forefront of the storm, even the borders of the Eternal Empire and the radiant Empire were filled with rumors. However, as they had not encountered attacks similar to the raging flame Empires, the emotions of the people of the two countries were relatively calmer. Even though a bright moon Wizard and a few dozen great Wizards had gone missing, to the ordinary people, these high and mighty figures were too far away from them, and could not arouse their determination to fight against a common enemy. However, there was still an undercurrent that was constantly surging in private. The royal families of the two great empires would naturally not let this matter rest. This was because the value of a bright moon Wizard was extremely great, so how could they not ask about him? Hence, the fourth mage Regiment of the Eternal Empire immediately dispatched a hundred great mages, led by a bright moon Mage, to board an armed airship and head straight for the exit of the Great Wall of Miracles. This was one of the few major movements that the three great empires had made in the past 100 years. It immediately attracted the attention of various forces. They all locked their gazes on the Great Wall of Miracles and quietly followed them. They wanted to find out what was going on. For a time, the area around the Great Wall of Miracles became unusually lively. People with special abilities appeared one after another, preparing to find an opportunity in this chaotic world that was about to begin. There was no need to think to know that there was definitely something hidden in the banished land. Otherwise, the three bright moon Wizards would not have gone missing at the same time. Moreover, there was evidence that the weapons used to attack the flame Empires military camp had also flown over from the banished land! These forces, who had their own motives and were even at odds with the Empire, would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All of them tried to figure out the situation in the land of exile at the first opportunity to see if they could fight for their own interests. In response to this situation, the blazing flame Empire had no choice but to mobilize their troops. They sent three legions to guard the Great Wall, causing a large number of soldiers to gather at the line of defense that belonged to the blazing flame Empire. Even so, they were unable to stop the experts that had gathered here. They used all their methods to successfully sneak into the flame Empire. The regimental commander in charge of the defense was so angry that he cursed every day, but it was useless. Unknowingly, the number of people who successfully sneaked into the Great Wall of Miracles increased. Then, they used all kinds of means to cross the death barrier that was dozens of kilometers long and went straight into the depths of the land of exile. But in this process, it was unknown how many people would forever remain in the death barrier. This death barrier built by a legendary wizard was by no means as simple as it looked. After the demon and barbarian races were imprisoned, they had no choice but to try to cross the Great Wall of Miracles to survive because of the increasingly serious survival crisis. In the end, countless people entered the fog of the death barrier and never returned. As for whether they had really crossed the death isolation belt, only God knew. This was a special land creature raised by the three empires, called the night patroller. It could float in the air and move slowly. Every night, it would emit a bright light. After being improved and cultivated, this creature became a weapon of defense at night and flew back and forth along a pre-set route. Moreover, these creatures had a strong sense of territory. Whenever a stranger entered their territory, the light they emitted would turn fiery red. The more critical the situation was, the deeper and brighter the light would be! If it was on a normal day, a place like the Great Wall of Miracles would never have a defensive item like the night patrollers. However, after the attack on the military camp and the disappearance of mage Hao Yue, these rare night patrollers were mobilized in batches. Not only that, but the three great empires had also increased the level of the Great Walls defenses. All of the defending troops had been replaced by elite troops, and all sorts of weapons and resources were continuously sent to the Great Wall. The transport airships flew back and forth every day, and the once quiet and desolate border became more and more lively. Those with discerning eyes could tell that the raging flame Empire was already prepared for war. Otherwise, they would not have made such a big move. When the two night patrollers slowly flew past and the soldiers on the city wall looked away, a few figures in navy blue short robes quickly advanced in the green grass and reached the bottom of the city wall in a few breaths. After waiting quietly for a while, just as the patrolling soldiers passed by each other, these few figures flew up the city wall, nimbly avoiding the alarm device and directly entering the death barrier on the other side. After running for several kilometers in the mist, several figures finally stopped behind a colorful Boulder with a trace of joy on their faces. These bastards from the blazing flame Empire have actually set up such a tight defense at the Great Wall. We were almost exposed just now! A young man said with a rejoicing tone. You still have the cheek to say that? who asked you to act on your own? you should know that the patrolling soldiers are all elite veterans. If you are not careful, you will be discovered by them. Its fine if you are caught, but you have caused everyone to be in danger! The one who spoke was a woman with a clear and cold voice. Because her face was covered by the night suit, it was impossible to see her face clearly. However, from her voice, it was obvious that she was not too old. I just dont like those dogs, so I wanted to kill two of them to vent my anger. The young man who spoke first explained, but his voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, he simply closed his mouth and turned his head to the side. Obviously, he was also very clear about how irrational his actions were just now, so he did not have the confidence to argue. alright, since this matter is already in the past, I wont haggle over it anymore. Remember, theres no next time! The woman snorted coldly and turned to look at the fog in front of her, as if she wanted to see through the secret hidden behind the fog. Her eyes were very complicated. There was excitement, confusion, and most of all, a lingering worry. Whether or not the demon and barbarian races can rise again will depend on this opportunity. I hope teacher didnt lie to me, Huanhuan, The woman mumbled to herself. After a short moment of being absent-minded, a hint of determination flashed in her eyes. Then, she took the lead and quickly headed into the depths of the fog. Chapter 1356 1356 The remnants of the royal family (1) Although there were countless survivors of the demon and barbarian races buried in the death barrier that was dozens of kilometers long, the stowaways who were prepared for it still had a great chance of passing through. However, along the way, the team led by the young woman still encountered a lot of danger. Whether it was the poisonous fog monsters or the dizzying and complicated terrain, they all suffered in the process of moving forward. Even if they had a map in their hands that allowed them to avoid the particularly dangerous areas as much as possible, they were still overwhelmed by the dangerous situations that appeared from time to time. They advanced fearfully all the way until the first rays of the morning sun, and they finally broke through the death barrier. Crossing the death barrier was an extremely physically exhausting matter, and their minds were always in a tense state, causing everyone to be exhausted. After taking a long breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted, they sat on the ground and began to recover. Not far away from them, there were also a few groups of people resting. Some of them had blood stains on their bodies, clearly injured by the monsters when they passed through the death barrier. These people present had nothing to do with the three empires. Instead, they belonged to different secret forces. Their purpose was to investigate the secrets hidden in the land of exile and fight for the benefits of their own organizations. Therefore, even though everyone had the same goal, they were always on guard against each other. As for the official forces of the three empires, they were still investigating the remains of the explosion. However, in at most a day, they would cross the Great Wall of Miracles and find the culprit who launched the attack. Compared to the three great empires, who had armed airships, these peoples equipment was undoubtedly much worse. Therefore, they had to race against time and try to figure out the reason for the situation before the three great empires arrived. After a short rest, several groups of people immediately set off, rushing to the wilderness ahead. The group wasnt aimlessly searching because they had already gathered enough information before starting this operation. They knew that the reason why mage Sean and the others had entered the banished land was because the energy source of the three great empires mage towers had suddenly been cut off, and the altar that provided them with energy was located in the banished land. The altar had been built for a hundred years. During this period, it was inevitable that some people would leak the secrets of the altar. As long as one investigated carefully, it was not too difficult to find the exact location of the altar. Therefore, everyones current direction was to head straight for the altar. Perhaps the answer they were looking for was there. However, they did not know that the altar had been razed to the ground by the Holy Dragon City. Even if they rushed to their destination, they would only see ruins. The distance between the Great Wall of miracle and Holy Dragon City was more than a thousand miles. If these people wanted to reach there, they would have to travel day and night. It was impossible to do this with just their legs, so everyone brought special tools to help them run. When they started at full speed, they were not much slower than cars. Because they didnt want others to get the benefits before them, several groups of people ran as fast as they could on the gravel-covered wilderness, not giving way to each other! The original journey had faintly become a contest of strength, so even if they were exhausted, everyone gritted their teeth and continued to persevere. After an unknown period of time, the team at the front suddenly stopped. The team in second place also stopped and looked at the ground in front of them. this is the effect of the Suan NIs forbidden technique, the black light of death! A trace of shock flashed in the young womans eyes. She slowly walked to the edge of the deep pit, squatted down, and touched it with her hand. A trace of seriousness flashed across her face. this should be the effect of the forbidden scroll. Its obvious that a fierce battle took place here, but we cant determine who used the forbidden scroll. I can also confirm that the forbidden scroll didnt cause any casualties, because theres no aura of soul burning here! Hearing the womans whisper, an old man next to her said, The forbidden scroll has always been a secret treasure of the royal family, and ordinary people have no way of possessing it. Therefore, the person who used this scroll was either a member of the royal family of the demon barbarian Empire or that mysterious force. Even the flame Empires military camp, which might have been attacked, was destroyed by the forbidden scroll! The young woman shook her head and whispered, Its not that there are no such powerful forbidden technique scrolls, but they are extremely rare. Moreover, they were all used in the Great War a hundred years ago, so its impossible for them to be left behind. Could there be any forbidden technique scrolls that were intentionally omitted and not recorded? thats impossible. After all, the power of these forbidden scrolls is too great, and its extremely difficult to make them. The Empire must control them strictly. Besides, if there were hidden forbidden scrolls, teacher would definitely tell me! If thats the case, then we can only continue to look for clues. However, I hope that the one who used the forbidden scroll is a remnant of the demon barbarian race. That way, we will have one more powerful helper! The young woman nodded. If the other party really had a forbidden scroll and had captured three bright moon mages and the armed airship, then he must be extremely powerful. This would be of great help to the young womans plan. However, when she thought of her current situation, the young woman smiled bitterly in her heart. Even if she had a prominent identity, someone had to buy it. Now that a hundred years had passed, the capital of the demon barbarian Empire had long been razed to the ground, and the survivors of the demon barbarian Empire were on the verge of extinction. As the only survivor of the royal family, she did not share the joys and sorrows of her people. Instead, she hid in the rich territory of the three great empires, looking for an opportunity to rise again. In fact, the remnants of the royal family of the demon barbarian Empire had long known about the tragic state of the banished land. However, they had not taken any action. Firstly, they were helpless against the altar. Secondly, they did not want to return to the banished land to suffer. As for resisting the restoration of their empire, it was just a thought. With their current strength, it was already not easy to avoid the pursuit of the three great empires. If they wanted to publicly declare the restoration of their empire, they would only be courting death. However, the attack on the military camp and the disappearance of the mages this time made these remnants of the royal family see the hope of Dongshan mountain rising again. So they immediately took action and went straight to the land of exile. It had to be said that this matter was full of irony. They had abandoned the remnants of the demon barbarian race when they were suffering, but now they had placed their hopes on them, hoping to use their strength to realize their dreams of restoring their country and regaining power. Although it had been proven that the remnants of the royal family only cared about benefits, they would never admit that even if there were only a few of them left, they were still holding on to the last piece of cloth. After searching the surroundings of the deep pit, the group moved again and continued in the direction of Holy Dragon City. However, they didnt notice that a silver-white shadow suddenly flashed across the sky. Then, it slowed down and slowly chased after them. At the same time, two new models of assault helicopters took off from the base and headed straight for the group. Chapter 1357 1357 The Empires mages worry (1) Just as the various powers were heading towards the land of exile, in front of the ruins of the military camp inside the Great Wall of Miracles, more than a dozen bright moon mages from the three great empires were gathered together, looking at the items on the table with grave expressions. These items were the remnants of the missiles explosion. They had been dug three feet into the ground and collected for the mages to analyze and judge. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible for these powerful missiles to have any fragments. However, because the military camp had certain defensive measures, especially at the moment of the explosion, the defensive facilities still played a certain role, which allowed the fragments to be left at the site of the explosion. It was these fragments that allowed the mages of the three empires to determine the method of attack and determine that it was some kind of powerful alchemy item. In order to find out the truth about the mages and the attack on the flame Empires military camp, the three great empires had sent out all their elites. The mages who participated in the mission were all temporarily transferred over. From this, it could be seen how much importance the three great empires placed on this matter. No one dared to be careless in the face of a mysterious enemy who had mastered terrifying attacks and could cause heavy damage to the Empire at any time. After taking a glance at the items on the table, the mages gathered together and began to discuss in low voices. After careful analysis and identification, the mages had their own conclusions. However, it was also because they had their own answers in their hearts that the mages who participated in the investigation had gloomy expressions. They could not help but feel worried when they thought of the scene of such a weapon landing in an important town of the imperial capital. Compared to the forbidden scroll, the production efficiency of alchemy items was more than twice as high. With sufficient materials, if they were processed in an assembly line, they could definitely be mass-produced. The ability to mass-produce powerful weapons of war could have a huge impact on a war, and could even determine the outcome of the war! If the enemy could already do this, then the three empires would be in a terrible crisis, and they would suffer heavy losses if they were not careful! The mages were well aware that they had to either master this weapon to deter the enemy or destroy it completely. There was no second choice. Ive checked it just now and confirmed that its a weapon processed by a special machine, which means that the enemy may have more than one similar weapon. If they launch similar attacks in more than one location, how should we deal with it? A bright moon Mage from the flame Empire looked at the crowd and asked in a serious tone. Although the mages had not yet figured out the specific origin of the enemy, they could already make a preliminary judgment of the enemys strength through this attack. Even if the mages of the three empires did not want to admit it, they understood that the enemys alchemy strength was higher than that of the three empires. At the very least, in the Armory of the three great empires, there was no way to find such an item that could directly destroy an entire military camp. If the enemy had such a weapon, they would be qualified to be on equal footing with the three great empires. can our divine punishment equipment block this kind of attack? according to the witness information of the nearby civilians, this kind of weapon attacks from the air. Could it be that the Great Wall of Miracles anti-air magic formation is not effective? A bright moon Mage from the Eternal Empire asked. He was dressed the same as the hawk-eyed Goodman, and was clearly an officer of the Eternal Empires mage Army. Ive just made some calculations and confirmed that the enemys weapon is flying at an altitude of more than 10000 meters, avoiding the detection of the divine punishment equipment. It suddenly swooped down before reaching the military camp and headed straight for the center of the camp. From landing to the attack, the entire process should not take more than three breaths. In such a short time, the divine punishment equipment would not be able to launch an interception in time, and the enemys weapon would have already completed the attack! Among the people present, the one with the highest alchemy level was this bright moon Mage from the flame Empires mage Academy. Thus, after hearing his judgment, everyone no longer had a trace of doubt. in that case, can we increase the monitoring altitude of the divine punishment equipment? this way, when the enemys weapons attack, we can intercept them in time? A Bishop from the radiant Empire suddenly asked the mage from the flame Empire. In theory, its possible, but its extremely difficult to do. Itll take at least three months to complete the modification, but we still cant guarantee smooth operation. After all, 10000 meters is already the monitoring limit for the divine punishment equipment. If we want to increase the detection altitude, its very likely that some faults will occur during the operation, and the divine punishment equipment might even be destroyed! The mage of the flame Empire explained, then said, however, from the current situation, this is the only solution to the problem. It is the only way to set up the defense system in the shortest time possible! After a moment of silence, wizard bright moon of the Eternal Empire was the first to speak. since there is no other way, then this is the only way. Otherwise, if the enemy attacks again, there will definitely be internal turmoil within the Empire, which will be the worst thing. I agree, since everyone thinks that this is possible, then please send out your own professionals to upgrade and modify the divine punishment equipment as soon as possible. We must complete it in the shortest time possible! After the mage of the flame Empire said this, he raised his head and glanced at the crowd. He then said in a serious tone,The next thing we have to do is to head to the banished Lands to investigate. Weve already confirmed that the enemy isnt weak, and theyve probably detained mage Sean and the other two. Im sure you all know the strength of the three mages, but even so, they still encountered a crisis. The question is, with our current strength, can we guarantee a safe retreat? No matter how strong the enemy is, we must go to the land of exile this time. If there are any accidents, inform the Empire to make preparations at once. In addition, we can also use a long-distance projection technique to send the entire exploration process to the Empire. This way, even if we encounter danger, the Empire will more or less have some understanding of the enemys situation. The Eternal Empires bright moon Mage suggested to the people around him after some thought. From the current situation, thats the only thing we can do. The mages of the blazing flame Empire sighed softly and turned to look at the hundred mages behind them. lets not waste any time. Well board the airship immediately and head straight for the altar in the land of exile! All the mages nodded in unison, then headed straight for a large armed airship not far away, which was five hundred meters long and covered in arcane steel. Seeing this, the mages from the other two countries also boarded the armed airships. It did not take long for more than ten armed assault airships to appear in the sky. The shadows cast by them covered a large area of the land, and they continued to enter the exit of the Great Wall of Miracles. Chapter 1358 1358 The temptation of land! 1! When the fleet formed by the mages of the three great empires flew over the Great Wall of Miracles, the forces that had entered first were still moving forward, not daring to stop for a moment. However, it didnt take long before they saw a scene that shocked them again. On the barren land, a patch of emerald green suddenly appeared, giving everyone a strong visual impact. This feeling was like a traveler seeing an oasis in the desert, but at this time, in addition to surprise, they were actually more shocked and uncertain. It was not a secret among these organizations that the three empires had built altars to extract the worlds origin. According to investigations a few years ago, it had been determined that the banished land had completely become a dead land. The situation was so serious that not even a blade of grass could be seen. It could be said that the land of exile was no longer suitable for living, and no one would want it even if it was given for free. However, when the exiled city regained its vitality and became green with grass, the exiled land was no longer a wasteland that no one cared about. Instead, it was a treasured land that was worth seizing at all costs. Whether it was the vast land or the minerals hidden underground, they all had great value. If one could occupy this land alone, it would only take a hundred years to build a powerful empire! At the thought of this, a hint of excitement and greed flashed in everyones eyes. When they looked at the members of the other forces, killing intent flashed in their eyes. If they really seized this land, then all the other forces present would be enemies. If they killed them, perhaps they could keep the secret for a longer time. However, in the end, no one made a move, because they knew that their biggest enemy was not the other forces, but the powerful three empires and the mysterious force that had occupied this place first. If he didnt get rid of these two powerful enemies, then all his schemes would be nothing but an illusion. The heir of the royal family of the demon barbarians was also looking at the scene in front of him in a daze. His eyes were filled with surprise and doubt. She really couldnt figure out what had happened to make such a huge green field appear in this barren land. Even if the altar that extracted the blood of the earth was destroyed and the origin of the world slowly recovered, it would take at least more than 100 years for the sporadic land to be green. Could it be that this green field was the work of that mysterious force? but how did they do it? If this was really the doing of that mysterious force, then their strength would have to be re-evaluated, and the situation she faced would become more and more unfavorable. The demon barbarian princess was suspicious, but her subordinates were overjoyed. For these followers, this green land represented the hope of a new life. As long as they managed it well, the demon barbarian Empire would very likely regain its former glory. As for the heroes of the Empires restoration, they would also rise to the top from then on. haha, thats great! I didnt expect such a delightful change to happen on our land! I just estimated that this green field is at least hundreds of kilometers long, which is enough to support the consumption of our country! I was wondering why that mysterious force appeared here. It turns out that they were interested in this green field. Damn it, these guys are really shameless. They occupied our territory without a sound! we have to let them leave this place no matter what. After all, this is our territory. Why should we let them stay here? but what if they dont leave? you should know that these guys arent weak. Not only did they destroy the flame Empires military camp, but they might also be related to the three missing bright moon Wizards. What are you afraid of? this is our territory. When the time comes, as long as the princess raises her arms and calls for us, the demon barbarian survivors will definitely cheer and support us. When the time comes, we have the advantage in numbers, so we might not be afraid of them! The worry in the demon barbarian princesss eyes grew as she listened to her subordinates discussion. She knew the value of this land and knew that no one would give it up easily. Even though this place had once belonged to the demon barbarian Empire a hundred years ago, who would admit this now? No matter what, this was her ancestral land. As a member of the royal family, she had to take back the territory that belonged to her at any cost. Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in the demon barbarian princess eyes as she looked at the green field in front of her with greed. However, at this moment, two silver lights suddenly appeared in Princess demon barbarians field of vision. They were rapidly passing through the sky, heading straight for their position. Princess demon barbarian wasnt the only one who noticed the abnormality in the sky. The members of the other forces also noticed this. They all looked up at the sky, feeling nervous and excited. If there were no accidents, this unusual light must be related to the mysterious force in the land of exile, and they finally had the opportunity to make contact with it. The aircraft was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already rushed out of the green field and flew to an altitude of tens of meters above the crowd. At this moment, everyone finally saw the appearance of the aircraft. It had a streamlined appearance and was about 40 meters long. The rapidly rotating blades created a strong airflow, blowing dust up from the ground, making it difficult for people to stand. damn it, what the hell is this? the latest armed airship? Everyone quickly covered their eyes and cursed in their hearts. However, they were full of curiosity about this powerful aircraft. Compared to the armed airships of the three great empires, this strange-looking aircraft was faster and had stronger defense. The only question was how strong it was in combat. No one dared to fly into the sky rashly. In a situation where they did not have the advantage in numbers and weapons, fighting with a steel monster with unknown lethality was no doubt a suicide! you have entered the Holy Dragon citys territory without permission. This is considered illegal entry. Please put down your weapons and accept the inspection. Violators will be attacked immediately! The voice in the air rang out three times in a row. The people on the ground naturally heard it clearly, but they had no intention of doing so. Under such special circumstances, removing ones weapon easily was no different from seeking death. Who could guarantee that they wouldnt be attacked by the other party when they were inspected? Therefore, even though the warning in the sky kept coming, everyone remained silent and waited for the situation to develop. If the enemy launched an attack, they would not sit still and wait for death. They would certainly counterattack at the first moment! this bunch of bastards! Theyve occupied our territory and still dare to be so arrogant! An angry curse came from behind the demon barbarian princess. It was the young man who had almost exposed them when they were sneaking into the Great Wall of Miracles. While everyone remained silent, he was the only one who straightened his body and cursed at the aircraft in the sky. He even pulled out the gun on his back and tried to shoot at the sky! The demon barbarian princess was about to stop the young man when she heard a crisp sound in the air. Then, the young mans body burst like a balloon filled with water. Chapter 1359 1359 Intimidation _1 The sudden gunshot immediately stunned the cultivators. They had just planned to observe how the Holy Dragon City cultivators would deal with those who disobeyed their orders. However, just as this thought surfaced in their minds, they immediately saw this bloody scene. The scene of death did not scare these powerful cultivators, but the Holy Dragon citys decisive means made everyone secretly vigilant. When interacting with different forces, they would naturally have to use different methods. At this time, Holy Dragon City was displaying its tyrannical and cold side. Just as everyone was thinking to themselves, and some of them were even prepared to be inspected, the cultivators following the demon barbarian princess were filled with grief. Damn it, these bastards killed little five! When they saw the young mans body shatter and disappear, their faces were filled with disbelief at first, but then they were filled with anger. Regardless of whether the young mans style of doing things was likable or not, one thing was undeniable. This young man had always been their companion. It would be abnormal if they remained indifferent after seeing their companions being shot dead. A few of the demon barbarian cultivators wiped off the blood and flesh that had splattered on their faces. They took out their weapons without hesitation and were about to attack the aircraft in the sky. Compared to the original world, the technological development on this continent was not particularly outstanding. Even with armed airships and weapons similar to guns, the protagonists on the battlefield were still powerful mages and cultivators with magical abilities. It was not strange for this to happen, because in a world where individuals had extraordinary strength, people always paid the most attention to their strength and the things that matched it. Of course, there were also the opposite situations. For example, the terobo people had powerful technology that could easily destroy the wilderness Warzone. However, in terms of individual strength, they were far inferior to the cultivators in loucheng. Their powerful strength came from the support of technology. The tribesmen had never paid much attention to individual cultivation. Even when it was necessary for war, they would take advantage of the situation and choose to hunt powerful cultivators to produce Genetic Medicine. They would use the fastest and most efficient method to mass-produce powerhouses! This was actually just a way for the teroboros to improve their combat power after their technology had reached a certain level. It had never been the main direction of development for the teroboros. In the world where transcendent cultivators existed, the status of technological items was also very awkward. They were rarely valued by those in power. In most cases, their main role was to serve the ordinary people. Without the attention of the upper class, there would naturally be a lack of motivation for development. Even if some people put their energy into this, the path they took was a combination of technology and cultivation, and had little to do with pure scientific research. For example, the advanced cultivators on this continent never used the firearms used by these cultivators because they couldnt cause enough damage to them. However, the Holy Dragon City was different. From the very beginning, Tang Zhen had determined that firearms would be one of the main equipment of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. From then on, he had invested a large amount of manpower and material resources into research. This had also caused the weapons used by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators to become more and more powerful. Even if it was used by a King level cultivator, it could cause considerable damage to enemies of the same level. As the demon barbarian cultivators took out their weapons, the atmosphere became more and more tense. A few groups of people at the side subconsciously avoided these barbarians to avoid harming the innocent. Dont be rash, put down your weapon! Before the demon barbarian princess could say anything, the elder under her command had already stopped her, and cold sweat was dripping down his face. These damn guys never use their brains when they do things. They dont even look at the current situation. Once they anger those guys in the sky, we will all die without a doubt! However, in fear of the elders power, they still obediently put down their weapons, but they couldnt help but have a stomach full of anger. Seeing this, the elder heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He didnt explain, but looked at the sky with a complicated expression. Through the flying dust, he saw two cultivators in black armor slowly lowering their muzzles at the entrance of the aircraft. The terrifying aura of death disappeared. What was certain was that if those idiots had dared to raise their weapons, they would have been attacked from the sky. Under the attack of those terrifying weapons, it was easy to imagine their fate. When the other forces members saw this, they could not help but sigh in their hearts. They had also seen the demon barbarian youths actions just now, but they did not say anything to stop him. They only wanted to take the opportunity to see Holy Dragon citys reaction. In the end, the other party did not hesitate and directly killed the youth! In their shock, they also had a preliminary understanding of the Holy Dragon citys ruthlessness. What the demon barbarian cultivators did next would most likely infuriate the Holy Dragon City cultivators and kill them all. In that case, they would have one less competitor. Unfortunately, things didnt go as planned in the end, which made the cold-eyed onlookers secretly feel pity. However, there were also some people who secretly laughed. With this boorish fellow throwing a stone to ask for directions, they also knew what their next step should be. please dont misunderstand. We have no ill intentions, and we have nothing to do with them! A tall and muscular middle-aged man, whose entire body was covered by a black cloak, shouted loudly. At the same time, he lifted his hood, revealing a face similar to that of a beast. Seeing this wild face, everyone was slightly shocked. They subconsciously thought of a powerful force that was not inferior to the three great empires. That was the orc Alliance, which the three great empires had many conflicts with. After the destruction of the demon barbarian Empire, the Beastman Alliance and the morning Star Empire had increased their vigilance against the three empires. They had even increased the number of troops at the borders more than once, causing panic among the people. Fortunately, this kind of friction was always controlled within a certain range. Neither side would easily cross the boundary, which was why the war had never really started. However, the three empires knew that the reason the orc Alliance and the morning Star Empire didnt use force was that they werent confident of winning. If the war from 100 years ago happened again, the two empires would definitely seize the opportunity and wouldnt miss it because of their fear! Now that a powerful and mysterious force had appeared in the land of exile, it was reasonable for the orc Alliance to set their eyes on this place. If this mysterious force could really hold back a part of the forces of the three empires, the orc Alliance could take the opportunity to launch an official war against the three empires! After thinking up to this point, everyone was no longer surprised by the appearance of the orc Empires cultivators. Since the messenger of the orc Alliance had appeared, the Morning Star Empire would not remain unmoved. Perhaps there was a Messenger from the Morning Star Empire among the people present! At this moment, the orc cultivator was looking at the aircraft in the sky and loudly introduced himself, On behalf of the great shaman of the orc Alliance, I would like to meet your Supreme Leader. We have important things to discuss, As the representative of the orc Alliance revealed his identity, the atmosphere immediately became tense. Chapter 1360 1360 The worries of the orc Alliance (1) The members of the forces looked at each other with worry. They had originally thought that this operation was only a preliminary probe of Holy Dragon City, and that the participants were only some secret forces. Although there were strong and weak ones, there were no overly powerful forces involved. Even if those powerful forces had the intention to make contact with the Holy Dragon City, they would choose to make their move when they had enough information. After all, to those major forces, every step of the decision was a matter of life and death. They absolutely couldnt act rashly. The Holy Dragon citys attack on the flame Empires military camp might also be related to the disappearance of wizard bright moon from the three great empires. From the moment they were revealed to the world, they had already formed enmity with the three great empires. Therefore, when the messenger of the orc Alliance revealed his identity, everyone was slightly stunned, and then they had a complicated expression. This situation caught them off guard. Compared to a behemoth like the orc Alliance, the organization behind them was nothing. Where should they go? Some people even cursed in their hearts. What was the orc Alliance thinking? why did they jump out in such a hurry? Just as the messengers of the other forces were secretly guessing, the messenger of the orc Alliance who revealed his identity also smiled bitterly in his heart. Compared to the three empires, the biggest feature of the orc Alliance was that it lacked flat and vast land. Its territory was filled with mountains and dense forests, occupying almost two-thirds of its territory. At the same time, it had rich natural resources. For the orcs, this was their ideal home, which could provide them with enough food and shelter from the hot weather. For the orcs who didnt know how to farm, the flat land of the three empires didnt have much value at all, so why would they mobilize a large force to snatch it? Therefore, even though there was a chance to invade the three empires, the leaders of the orc Alliance were hesitant and refused to cooperate. In the end, they missed the best opportunity to expand their territory. In the environment of a hundred years ago, the choices of these clan leaders were not wrong. After all, in a situation where life was stable, how many people would be willing to go to the battlefield and fight for their lives? However, as time passed, the beastmen Alliance, which had always been in a stable state, suddenly had a population boom. The number of people from various races increased, and the once rich forest could no longer provide them with enough resources. In just a dozen years, the citizens of the orc Alliance were threatened by hunger and poverty, and the entire Alliance was in constant danger. In particular, during the severe famine a few years ago, many orc races had suffered heavy casualties. In order to obtain enough food, these disaster victims began to plunder and attack other races. There were nearly a thousand battles, and after each battle, corpses were strewn all over the ground. Due to the special geographical environment, this news was not spread. However, through this incident, the leader of the orc Alliance finally realized the huge hidden danger within the Alliance. If they did not solve the population and food crisis as soon as possible, the orc Alliance would fall apart without the enemys attack! It was only at this moment that the orc Alliance turned their attention back to the three empires, and finally discovered the benefits of having Plains. The three great empires had vast fields, and they were all cultivated. Even in the years of drought and flood, there had never been a famine. This was because the mages could also use special methods to improve the weather, allowing the three empires to have a harvest almost every year! There was no need to worry about food. The people of the three empires lived and worked in peace, and the strength of the countries naturally increased rapidly. Most importantly, after defeating the demon barbarian Empire, the three empires had received extremely generous rewards. Although they did not know the specific details, they could be certain from the increase in the number of Wizards that the three empires had made a lot of money! The rewards from winning the war were so generous and attractive! After seeing the carefully collected information, the leaders of the orc Alliance were speechless. However, compared to the terrifying war weapons and powerful mages, the advantage of numbers wasnt much. In the absence of equipment, a single armed airship might be able to destroy a thousand-man Beastman Army! The total number of armed airships secretly built by the three empires might have exceeded 10000! Realizing this, the leaders of the orc Alliance began to reflect on their actions. At the same time, they began to formulate war plans against the three empires. Now, the entire Alliance had been mobilized and actively prepared for the war. So even if the Holy Dragon City did not appear, the orc Alliance would still launch a war against the three empires in a few years! When the orc Alliance discovered that a mysterious force that could possibly contend against the three great empires had appeared in the banished Lands, they immediately made a decision in the shortest time possible. If the Holy Dragon City was qualified to cooperate, they would do everything in their power to rope them in for cooperation! Originally, all of this was to be done in secret. However, as they had a preliminary understanding of Holy Dragon citys strength and the situation became more and more tense, the messenger from the orc Alliance decided to reveal his identity and try to complete the mission as soon as possible. Even if the people present sensed the intention of the orc Alliance, the orc Messenger did not care because he had no intention of letting them leave alive! The members of the other forces did not know that the messenger from the orc Alliance had already put them on the death list. As long as they returned to the Great Wall of Miracles, they would immediately be hunted down. Everyone was thinking about the orc Alliances intentions. When they thought about the chaotic world that was about to appear, they immediately fantasized about how to seize the opportunity to obtain wealth and fame for themselves. When the cultivators of the orc Alliance revealed their identity, the aircraft in the sky suddenly became quiet. However, it still stopped in the air and looked down at the people. Messenger from the orc Alliance, our city Lord has accepted your request. Now, please lay down your weapon and stand in the light screen to wait for the arrival of Holy Dragon City! The cold voice sounded again, but the messenger of the orc Alliance was happy. He waved to his followers and walked toward a light screen on the ground. Seeing this scene, everyones heart jumped again, and their eyes became more and more complicated. Not far away, the demon barbarian princess, who was watching coldly, narrowed her eyes. The appearance of the messenger from the orc Alliance made her feel a sense of danger. It should be known that the demon barbarian royal family, which only had a few thousand followers, was nothing compared to the powerful orc Alliance. If the mysterious force chose a partner, the orc Alliance would obviously have a greater advantage than him. Thinking of this, the demon barbarian princess became more and more worried. She began to think about how the mysterious force would treat her after her true identity was exposed. Would they ignore her, or would they kill her? Or could he be used as a puppet to win over the remaining demon barbarians in the land of exile? Perhaps from the very beginning, it was a mistake for him to try to get in touch with this mysterious force. At the very least, he had to observe for a period of time before making a decision! After looking around, Princess demon barbarian approached one of her subordinates and whispered something. The subordinate nodded and passed on the princesss order to his other companions. Then, he slowly retreated in silence. However, they didnt go far before nearly a hundred black-armored cultivators flew out of the aircraft in the sky and surrounded them. Each cultivator of loucheng city carried a single machine gun in their hands. The thick barrel revealed a trace of coldness, which was daunting. However, what shocked everyone the most was the strength of these cultivators. Every one of them could actually fly in the air, which proved that they were at least level six and above, comparable to the advanced mages of the three empires. A King level cultivator stepped out of the crowd and coldly glanced at the demon barbarian princess and the others who were trying to escape. He said in a cold voice, from now on, place your weapons on the ground one by one. Then, you will be inspected until your identities are confirmed! Hearing this, the demon barbarian princess sighed. She took out a staff-like item from her waist and gently threw it on the ground. Chapter 1361 1361 The land of miracles _1 Intelligent creatures often had the concept of herd mentality. When their companions made a choice, they would subconsciously make the corresponding choice. Of course, when making a choice, people would also make a basic judgment to put themselves in an advantageous situation as much as possible. At this time, the enemy was strong while they were weak, and the Holy Dragon citys attitude was so domineering. If they continued to resist, the final outcome could be imagined. Therefore, when they saw the orc Alliances Messenger reveal his identity and the demon barbarian princess and the others surrender, the other organization members no longer hesitated and threw their weapons in a pile as requested. Looking at the pile of weapons, one of the Holy Dragon City cultivators waved his hand and kept them all in his storage space. After seeing this scene, everyone was naturally shocked. Even the bright moon mages of the three great empires coveted the storage equipment, let alone these emissaries from various forces. After a brief moment of surprise, their eyes immediately shone with greed. Even if they could not form an alliance with the Holy Dragon City, as long as they could obtain a storage equipment, this trip would definitely not be in vain! The Holy Dragon City cultivators, who already had a basic grasp of the continents situation, only sneered disdainfully when they saw this, not caring about the greedy gazes around them. The rarer something was, the more precious it would be. If he wanted to get storage equipment from the Holy Dragon City, he had to pay a sufficient price! On the other hand, when the demon barbarian princess saw the Holy Dragon City cultivators storage equipment, she subconsciously touched the bracelet on her wrist, her expression grave. After another warning, the cultivator waved his hand at the sky. Then, the messengers of the orc Alliance who were standing on the light screen floated off the ground and entered the aircraft through the entrance at the bottom. Please board the plane! A Holy Dragon City cultivator waved at the demon barbarian princess and the others, leading them into the light screen. Then, they all floated into the aircraft. Princess demon barbarian and the others were amazed by this strange experience. all those who have crossed the border have been captured. Return immediately! At the command, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in the air put away their weapons and entered the aircraft in unison. A series of explosions rang out in the sky. The two flying devices suddenly accelerated and headed straight for the depths of the banished Lands. In the narrow cabin, the demon barbarian princess and the others were sitting in the chairs without saying a word. Even though they were in the same room, no one spoke. Although the success rate of this operation had become extremely low after the messenger of the orc Alliance revealed his identity, no one would give up easily until the last moment. Only the demon barbarian princess and the others were nervous. As time passed, this worry began to grow. They did not have a chance to escape earlier. Now that they were in Holy Dragon citys aircraft, their chances of escaping became even slimmer. When they thought about the trouble that could arise if their identities were exposed, the demon barbarian royal family could not help but feel a trace of worry. In fact, before they came to the land of exile, the members of the demon barbarian royal family had already deduced the possible situations they might encounter and prepared countermeasures. It was just that at that time, they did not place the Holy Dragon City in a high position. They even had a faint owners mentality and subconsciously treated the Holy Dragon City as a tenant. However, as the situation developed, they realized that their initial decision had been too hasty and optimistic. Based on the current attitude of the Holy Dragon City, it was not surprising that they had reversed the situation! Fortunately, after the initial panic, the demon barbarian princess had regained her calm. She believed that even if the Holy Dragon City used her identity, they would still satisfy her request to a certain extent. If things were really like this, so what if he had to suffer a little? For the demon barbarian princess, as long as she could restore the former glory of the demon barbarian Empire, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her life. The demon barbarian princesss eyes were very complicated as she glanced at the Holy Dragon City cultivators standing at the side. She was both nervous and expectant about the judgment of fate that was about to come. Under the flying Transports full speed, it did not take long for them to arrive at Holy Dragon City. However, compared to the last time they captured mage Sean and the others, these emissaries didnt have the chance to admire the Holy Dragon citys scenery from the sky. This was because they had been imprisoned in a sealed secret room from the beginning. Only when the Holy Dragon City cultivators reminded them to leave their rooms did they know that they had arrived at their destination. As soon as they stepped out of the aircraft, they were shocked by the surrounding scene. The surrounding towering metal buildings, the endless stream of residents, and the various flying devices and cultivators in the city that flew past from time to time made everyone feel like they were in a different world. Seeing the scene in front of them, the suspicions in everyones hearts grew. In the past few days, there had been people who had investigated the land of exile more than once. However, every investigation had confirmed one thing, and that was that there were only a few remnant demon barbarians left in the Wildlands, struggling on whilst at deaths door. There was not even a single blade of grass within ten thousand miles. However, who would have thought that in just a few years, not only would a vast expanse of fertile land appear in the banished Lands, but such a prosperous and huge city would also appear out of thin air! Where did they come from? And how did you change the land of exile to what it is today? Filled with doubt, everyone was led to a huge petal-shaped platform by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Please wait for a moment, our city Lord will be here soon! After warning everyone, the Holy Dragon City cultivator who led the way turned around and walked to the side, no longer paying attention to them. The demon barbarian princess looked around and found that there were many similar petal-shaped platforms around them, each of which was huge. The most shocking thing was that these petal-shaped platforms were only a part of the huge building. One could imagine how huge the building was! The demon barbarian princess had never seen a building of this size. It was no exaggeration to describe it as a miracle! And near this miracle building, there was another majestic-looking building that was not inferior to this giant white building! The demon barbarian princess didnt know what words to use to describe her feelings. She was getting more and more curious about Holy Dragon City, which was full of miracles. She slowly sat on a white chair and looked at the new food on the table. For a moment, the demon barbarian princess was in a daze. A sound next to her woke her up. Then, she saw the people around her looking in the same direction. Following everyones line of sight, he saw a young man in a purple robe walking over slowly with a confident smile on his face. Behind him were several cultivators with powerful auras. Each one of them was no weaker than his teacher, but this group of people was actually willing to follow this young man. He didnt even need to think to know that this young man was the city Lord that the cultivators were talking about, the true master of this miraculous land! Chapter 1362 1362 Various forces (1) Welcome to Holy Dragon City. I am the city Lord, Tang Zhen. After a simple introduction, Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the people in front of him and waited for them to introduce themselves. Tang Zhen actually welcomed these uninvited people very much. Only by coming into contact with the various major forces on the continent would Holy Dragon City have the opportunity to stir up a storm and achieve their expected goal. Seeing Tang Zhen reveal his identity, a stone in everyones heart fell to the ground. What they were most afraid of was that they had painstakingly come here but did not mention the main topic. Since they had already met the target of this trip, there was no need for them to continue hiding their identities, so as to avoid the Holy Dragon City from doubting their sincerity. The messenger of the orc Alliance was the first to step forward and bow to Tang Zhen. Even though he could see that the young mans strength was low, he had to do this because of the other partys status. Lord Castellan, I represent the orc Alliances great shaman Tita to say hello to you. At the same time, I hope we can work together! Tang Zhen nodded and looked at the messenger from the orc Alliance,Ive heard of the great shaman Tita. Hes a thousand-year legend in your orc Alliance and a very amazing figure! Please convey my respect to him. If the conditions allow, I also hope to cooperate with the orc Alliance! Of course, we can discuss the details later. Now, please sit down and wait for a moment. The messenger of the orc Alliance was overjoyed. He bowed to Tang Zhen again and then slowly sat down on the chair. After seeing the orc Alliances envoy sit down, a person wearing a dark gold patterned cloak stood up and slightly bowed to Tang Zhen. Where did this friend come from, and what is your intention in coming to my Holy Dragon City? Tang Zhen glanced at the black mask of the other party and asked in an indifferent voice. my Lord, Im here on behalf of my organization to exchange for the alchemy weapon you once used. Although the other party did not specify what kind of alchemy weapon it was, everyone present knew very well that he was referring to the missiles that had attacked the flame Empires military camp. After realizing this, everyones heart skipped a beat. They secretly thought that the other party had a huge appetite. He actually had thoughts about that kind of weapon! Of course, what they were more curious about was what this guy wanted to do with this weapon. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He gently shook his head and said, Im sure everyone knows how powerful this weapon is even if I dont say it. Do you think Id sell this weapon to someone of unknown origin? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the man bowed again and said,Im sorry, but due to special reasons, I cant reveal my identity. Please forgive me, city Lord. However, Ive come here with absolute sincerity. As long as city Lords conditions are reasonable, we will definitely not haggle. Please dont refuse so easily! After saying this, the masked man took out a roll of animal skin paper from his sleeve and slowly raised it in front of him. The Holy Dragon City cultivator beside Tang Zhen waved his hand and the parchment flew into his hand. After checking it carefully, he passed it back to Tang Zhen. No problem, city Lord. Tang Zhen nodded. He casually opened the leather paper and took a glance, only to see that there were densely packed words on it. It was the list of items to exchange for the missiles. There were a total of ten options on the list. Tang Zhen could choose according to his own requirements and choose an item to exchange for. After passing the list to the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him and staring at the masked man for a while, Tang Zhen nodded his head and said,Seeing your sincerity, I can consider selling it, but it can only be a castrated version of the weapon. The range is about 500 kilometers, and the killing power is only one-third of the original. If your organization can accept these conditions, then we will discuss the specific details later. If you dont agree, I can send someone to send you away! The masked man hesitated for a moment, but he quickly nodded and said, Sure, but what do you want in exchange? Tang Zhen took out an origin stone from his storage ring and threw it to the other party. He then said indifferently,I only want these things, the more the better! The masked man carefully sized up the origin stone. A thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. Then, he gently nodded to Tang Zhen and sat back in his chair without saying a word. no matter who here has this item, you can bring it to Holy Dragon City to trade. I can guarantee that you can exchange it for anything you want in Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen was not speaking without thinking. With the treasure vault of the main control platform in the savage wildland, in addition to Holy Dragon citys inventory, and the support of the original world, Holy Dragon citys products could definitely meet the needs of any customer. Tang Zhen, who had the opportunity to control a war zone, would definitely not copy the model of the other war zones. Instead, he would create a new path that belonged to him! After saying this, Tang Zhen gave the emissaries of the various forces an origin stone to facilitate their identification. Later on, he would also bring these people to the myriad world mall for a stroll, so that they could have a further understanding of the value of the origin stone. He believed that after seeing the products in the myriad world mall, these forces would actively search for origin stones to trade with the Holy Dragon City without Tang Zhens promotion. At this moment, two forces had already stated their identities and intentions. Seeing this, the remaining few emissaries no longer pretended to be reserved and stepped forward to state their identities. city Lord, Im an envoy from the Business Alliance of nine cities. Its a pleasure to meet you! on behalf of all the righteous men of Mount yunwu, I would like to say hello to you. I hope that we can work together and fight for the free and pure Land that belongs to each other! my master is count Matt Damon of the Eternal Empire. His territory is right next to the Great Wall of Miracles. If you need, we can take our cooperation to the next level at any time! Im Yingluo. After everyone revealed their identities, only the demon barbarian princess remained silent. Therefore, she naturally became the focus of everyones attention. Tang Zhen glanced at the demon barbarian princess and thought for a moment. Then, he said, where is this lady from? please state your identity. The demon barbarian princesss body trembled slightly, and a look of determination and determination flashed in her eyes. Slowly taking a step forward, the demon barbarian princess bowed to Tang Zhen and said in a cold voice, City Lord, Im from the royal family of the demon barbarian Empire, and Im the only heir to the royal family. Ive come here in the hope that you can help restore the past glory of the demon barbarian Empire! Raising her head to look at Tang Zhens expression, the demon barbarian princess took a deep breath and slowly knelt down, using the highest etiquette of the demon and barbarian race to kowtow. Princess, what are you doing? Princess demonic barbarians courtiers were shocked and immediately tried to stop her. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Soon after, the corner of his eyes revealed a faint smile. Chapter 1363 ?1363 Request and spectating the battle so youre the heir to the demon barbarian royal family. I apologize for not coming out to welcome you. Please get up quickly! Tang Zhen hurriedly said as he dodged the demon barbarian princesss kowtow. His face revealed a trace of panic. City Lord must be joking. The royal family of the demon barbarian Empire has ceased to exist a hundred years ago. The title of Princess will only make people laugh at me. If it wasnt for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldnt even want to mention this title. The demon barbarian princess forced a smile and continued to kneel on the ground. She said to Tang Zhen,City Lord, do you know that the only people left in the demon barbarian royal family are the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled? not only do we have to carefully avoid the three great empires pursuit, but we also have to think of ways to find a way to survive for the survivors of the land of exile. Today, after seeing the Holy Dragon citys magnificence, this little girl was deeply shocked and happy. City Lord, not only did you turn a barren land into a fertile land, but you also built a Super City that can be called a miracle. Compared to your great achievements, this little girl feels extremely ashamed. This little girl has a presumptuous request, and that is, I hope that city Lord can give the survivors of the demon and barbarian races some help and help them escape from this miserable life. This little girl and the survivors of the demon and barbarian races will be eternally grateful. The demon barbarian princess didnt hesitate to expose her weakness and abandon the image she had built in the past. Her only purpose was to arouse a trace of sympathy from Tang Zhen. Although she knew very well that these Overlord-like figures would never act on their emotions, she still would not let go of any opportunity to play the emotional card. As the demon barbarian princess knelt down, the atmosphere immediately became quiet. Everyone stared at Tang Zhen and the demon barbarian princess, waiting for the next development of the matter. If the Holy Dragon City really helped, even if the demon barbarian Empire could not restore its former glory, it could at least guarantee that it would not be exterminated in a few years. If they were in the position of the demon barbarian princess, they might have made the same choice. The elder who followed Princess demonic barbarian let out a long sigh. He understood her thoughts, so he followed suit and knelt down. The others saw this, and even if they were unwilling, they could only kneel down with her. As officials, they had no other choice. Tang Zhen nodded. A trace of indignation appeared on his face as he said in a clear voice, although this Tang has never experienced the war a hundred years ago, I still know a little about it. I have to admit that the three empires methods were too ruthless. Not only did they build the miraculous Great Wall to imprison millions of demon barbarian survivors, but they also used vicious methods to extract the blood of the earth, forcibly turning a fertile land into a wasteland! The three great empires actions are truly too deranged. Every time this Tang thinks about this matter, he feels extremely pained for the tragic fate of the demon barbarian survivors! Tang Zhen turned to look at demon barbarian princess and said,Since youve asked and this Tang has the ability to help, its naturally my responsibility. After Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head away from the demon barbarian princess. Although the other partys request was exactly what he needed at this time, Tang Zhen didnt like this kind of request. The demon barbarian princesss goal had already been achieved. Seeing Tang Zhens displeased expression, she naturally wouldnt continue acting. Therefore, she stood up from the ground and lowered her head to sit on a chair at the side. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He then said to everyone, you are all guests from afar. If I dont treat you with great hospitality, it will be very rude. So, after thinking about it, I have decided to invite you to watch a big show! As soon as he finished speaking, a Holy master from the Holy Dragon City stood up and looked up at the sky, chanting something. Then, a water screen suddenly appeared in the clear sky, showing the scene of another area clearly. eh? isnt this the location of the huge pit? After carefully observing for a while, an emissary suddenly came to a realization and pointed to the scene in the water curtain. In fact, there was no need for this person to say anything. Everyone had already recognized this place. Although they did not understand the Holy Dragon citys intentions, they were still impressed by this water screen projection spell. There were similar spells on this continent, but they could not project images from such a long distance. With this spell alone, Holy Dragon City was able to take a big step ahead of the other forces. A sense of danger rose in everyones hearts. They did not know if their base camp had been exposed or if they were one of the Holy Dragon citys surveillance targets. This feeling was very uncomfortable, but no one dared to flare up. Even if the Holy Dragon City really did this, what could they do? Everyone, dont worry. A good show is about to start! Tang Zhen laughed softly. He did not explain the principle behind this water curtain projection in detail. He merely indicated for everyone to wait patiently. After hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone patiently continued to watch. Moreover, they took the opportunity to chat with Tang Zhen and deepen their understanding of each other. After waiting for less than ten minutes, the still image finally changed. In the distant sky, many armed airships were speeding over. They were all the latest attack airships of the three empires, and their combat power was quite strong. After seeing this scene, everyones expression changed. Obviously, they had recognized the origin of these airships. They were the joint mages sent by the three empires to investigate the changes in the banished land. Before heading to Holy Dragon City, everyone already had some understanding of this team. They knew that the Holy Empires elite mages were gathered here. Putting aside the dozen bright moon mages, just the number of great mages was over a thousand! Such powerful strength was enough to make any enemy retreat! It was also for this reason that they dared to swagger into the banished land after the disappearance of the three mages. They were obviously extremely confident in their own strength. From the Holy Empires point of view, even if the mysterious forces of the banished Lands were extraordinary, they were still no match for these powerful mage troops! In fact, it was not only the three great empires that had such thoughts. Even the emissaries of the various forces present had similar thoughts. The impression that these mages had left on them was too deep. At the thought of the large group of mages about to attack Holy Dragon City, everyone suddenly had the thought of running away. However, seeing that Tang Zhen was still talking and laughing, and thinking about the actions of the water screen projection, everyone seemed to have thought of something. Their originally panicked mood also calmed down. They were even a little impatient to see what kind of situation would appear. Through these aggressive and powerful enemies, everyone could further understand Holy Dragon citys strength. They would naturally not miss this opportunity. The armed airships were moving very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the center of the water curtain from the horizon. At the same time, they saw the huge pit on the ground. The leading armed airship slowed down, and the ones following behind did the same. Before the airship could stop, dozens of mages flew out of the armed airship and headed straight for the pit. Seeing this scene, a strange feeling immediately rose in everyones heart. It was as if they were invisible in the nearby area, watching their prey walk step by step into a carefully disguised trap. At this time, everyone was sure that Holy Dragon City had prepared a big gift for these mages. However, they would have to wait for the situation to develop further. Everyone, please open your eyes wide, because the show is about to start! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the scene in the water curtain suddenly changed. Dozens of streams of light rose from the ground and went straight to the hovering armed airships. In a series of sparks, several armed airships landed on the ground. The mages of the three empires were like frightened birds, flying around in the air, resisting and avoiding the sudden attack! Chapter 1364 1364 Heavy obstruction (1) The micro-missiles launched from the ground were so fast that the three armed airships that were attacked first had no time to put up their protective shields before they were hit in their vital parts by the missiles. In the violent explosion, the armed airship was quickly dismembered, and the passengers inside were swallowed by the sea of fire. Painful screams were endless, and fireballs fell from the sky one after another. Only a few mages were lucky enough to escape. Then, the armed airship that was hit fell to the ground with a huge explosion, and thick smoke and flames rose into the sky. The remaining armed airships finally raised their protective shields and intercepted the missiles one by one. However, under the terrifying impact of the explosion, these protective shields could not last for long. The defensive strength of these protective shields was designed to counter the intensity of the war on the continent. However, the attack power of Holy Dragon citys weapons far exceeded this standard. It was not a strange thing for them to be broken in a short time. Fortunately, the people participating in this operation were the elites selected from the three great empires. They had rich commanding experience, so even when they were attacked, they still commanded in an orderly manner. While actively defending, they commanded the armed airships to fight back. Missiles were fired from the armed airships, heading straight to the launch site. The ground suddenly rang out with a loud noise. There were sparks everywhere, and gravel and dust soared into the sky. It looked extremely shocking. The mages flew out from the armed airships one after another. They were unable to play their role to the fullest within the airships, so they dodged like a swarm of bees, searching for the position of the enemy to attack. However, it was only at this moment that they realized that there was no enemy around. It was as if the attacks from the weapons were automatic. It could be said that from the beginning until now, they had been fighting against invisible enemies! The dozen or so Hao Yue mages had grave expressions. After confirming that there were no enemies in the surroundings, they immediately ordered their subordinates to rescue the injured. At the same time, they sent even more mages to Scout the surroundings. The matter was already very clear. The enemy must have already understood their movements, so they had set up an ambush here. The feeling of being schemed against was very unpleasant. It was as if they were like silly rabbits that had fallen into the trap set by others. Things have changed. Its obvious that the other party is well prepared. I guess there will be more ambushes waiting for us. Now, everyone, how should we deal with them? A mage from the blazing flame Empire who was proficient in alchemy looked at the broken pieces of the weapon on the ground with a gloomy expression. He had already confirmed the origin of this weapon. It was clearly the same type of weapon that had attacked the military camp. Through this, he could confirm that the two attacks were done by the same force. One of the three armed airships that had been shot down belonged to the flame Empire. After a search and rescue, only a few dozen survivors were found. The rest had died in the explosion. With the new and old grudges added together, this bright moon Wizard was even more eager to see the mastermind behind the scenes and settle all scores with them. However, as the person in charge of the raging flame Empire, he could not let his emotions get the better of him. He knew that there were many dangers ahead, yet he still allowed his subordinates to risk their lives and continue moving forward. The bright moon Mage from the Eternal Empire felt that they should not continue advancing. The ambush just now had already shown him the power of Holy Dragon City. In just one wave of attacks, they had already lost three armed airships and over 2000 elite combat personnel. In the three great empires close to a hundred years of history, there had never been such heavy casualties. Looking at the charred remains on the ground, even the dozen or so determined Haoyue mages could not bear to see it. If we dont move forward after suffering a little casualty, how are we going to figure out the enemys specific situation? Time was extremely precious right now, and the slightest hesitation could lead to more unforeseen circumstances. The other party is like a sharp sword hanging over our heads. It can fall at any time, but it doesnt necessarily fall on anyones neck. Therefore, the earlier we get information on the enemy, the more beneficial it will be for us. If the other party is really a threat to us, then the information we collect will be extremely important. It will also prompt the Empire to send troops to eliminate them in the shortest time possible! The radiant Empires wizard Hao Yue strongly opposed it. His long white beard trembled as he spoke, clearly very agitated. The reason why this mage was so excited, other than wanting to figure out the enemys intelligence as soon as possible, was because the missing Bishop was his younger brother, and several of his disciples had also died in the explosion just now. Two consecutive heavy blows had already caused this radiant Empire wizard to be in a state of Fury. If it was not for the fact that the operation required the three parties to negotiate, and the radiant Empire could not resist the enemys attack alone, this bright moon Wizard might have already led his men and set off! Although the radiant Empires mages were swayed by their emotions, what he said made sense. If they were to cower, they would likely miss the opportunity. Although they had been ambushed, they had been prepared for casualties before they set off. In the end, when casualties appeared, they had chosen to retreat. If this matter were to be spread back to the Empire, they would most likely be ridiculed. To wizard Hao Yue, this was a humiliation that he could not bear. After some serious consideration, the mages decided to continue moving forward. However, before that, they still contacted the rear to send armed airships to collect the bodies of those who died in the attack. No matter what the reason was, they could not let their bodies be exposed in the wilderness. After taking care of everything, everyone returned to their respective armed airships and continued to move forward. However, they were much more cautious this time. The protective shield of the armed airships was always on, and the weapon system was always pointing at any suspicious location. Although doing so would increase the energy consumption of the armed airships, it was completely acceptable. If there were no accidents, the energy stored in advance was enough to allow the armed airships to go back and forth smoothly. But even so, they were soon hit by the second wave of attacks. Dozens of drones suddenly appeared and started shooting from a distance. The energy weapons they carried had a long range and were powerful. Their speed was far faster than the armed airships. The main purpose of these drones was to investigate and block. They were usually equipped with energy weapons and had strong survival and combat power. In the eyes of the mages, the flying drones were like annoying flies, flying around the armed airships, making them feel annoyed. They wanted to shoot down these annoying things, but the weapons on the airships couldnt lock on to them at all. On the contrary, the weapons of these drones were extremely sharp. It only took a dozen attacks to penetrate the protective shield of the armed airships. The battle had only lasted for a few minutes, but the huge armed airship was already covered in wounds of all sizes. Although it was not enough to cause the airship to crash, it still caused a lot of trouble. During this period, some mages tried to leave the ship to attack, but after being turned into fireballs, no one dared to run out and show off. Seeing that the damage on the armed airships was increasing, and that only a few droids were damaged and had fallen, the bright moon mages could no longer hold back their anger. They rushed out one after another and surrounded the droids. As soon as the bright moon mages, who had the strength of King-tier cultivators, made their move, they immediately shot down several drones, making everyone on the armed airship cheer in unison. However, at this moment, a ray of light flew past in the sky, and streaked across the body of a bright moon Wizard. The bright moon Wizard did not even have time to scream before he was cut into two by the stream of light. He was then hit by the energy beam shot by the drone and turned into dust in an instant! Chapter 1365 1365 Heavy casualties (1) Seeing the sudden death of a wizard Hao Yue, and not even his corpse was left behind, the hearts of the other Hao Yue Wizards shrank. Compared to the military airships that could be mass-produced, the value of the Hao Yue mages was clearly higher. With their powerful fighting strength and rich knowledge, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were national treasures. This was all because the process of advancing to a bright moon Wizard was too difficult. Even if there were many Wizards in the three great empires, it was still very rare to reach this step. It was precisely because of the importance of the bright moon Mage that the three great empires immediately sent their elite members to investigate and rescue Sean and the others after they went missing. Unfortunately, so far, he had not obtained any information about mage Sean and the others. Instead, he had lost the life of another bright moon Mage! The eyes of the Eternal Empires leading wizard were bloodshot. The bright moon Wizard who had just been killed was one of the main members of the Empires wizard Corps. He was also one of his good friends. Never in his dreams would he have thought that his companion would die in the land of exile just like that, not even leaving behind a corpse! damn b * stard, if you have the guts, come out and fight me with real weapons. Who Do You Think You Are to hide in the dark and launch a sneak attack? As he roared, he looked around for traces of the attacker. His eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent and a faint trace of fear. If the enemy could kill his companion without a sound, he could naturally kill him as well. However, no matter how he roared, he could not see any trace of the enemy. He also did not know where they were hiding. Compared to the drones that were like flies, these invisible enemies were the real fatal threat. In a situation where he was unprepared, even he couldnt guarantee that he would avoid the sneak attack. At this moment, not only did the bright moon mages have to Dodge the drones harassment, but they also had to be on guard against the hidden enemys attack. Their mental state was already at its peak. BOOM! Under the joint attack of several bright moon sorcerers, a drone seemed to have fallen into a quagmire, its speed becoming extremely slow. At the same time, a few sorcerers seized the opportunity, and concentrated attacks landed on the drones outer shell. The silver-white drones outer shell was suddenly covered in frost. Then, a wave of fire came crashing down, shattering the drones outer shell into pieces, like the shell of an old turtle. Huala! The drones outer shell fell off, revealing the complex internal components. Then, the damaged area was struck by lightning and fell to the ground with black smoke. Good job! Seeing that their cooperation was effective, the mages immediately perked up and began to attack their next target. However, just as they were about to launch their next attack, a dozen cold lights suddenly appeared in the sky, heading straight for the vital points of these bright moon mages. youve finally arrived. Go to hell! The Eternal Empires leading wizard bellowed, and a large amount of lightning spread out with him as the center. Then, his entire body was like a ball of light wrapped in lightning. As he forced back the enemys attack, chains of lightning shot out and lashed at the location of the Ambusher. After the scalp-numbing sound, the air was suddenly filled with a burning smell. Then, a slender figure appeared in the air and took a dozen steps back before stabilizing her body. After the slender figure steadied herself, the leader of the Eternal Empire finally saw the attackers face. Its entire body was covered in a black, streamlined shell that seemed to have a natural runic magic circle on it. The spell attack of the Eternal Empire mage was absorbed and offset by the shell, only causing very little damage to the attacker! Looking at this monster that looked 70% human and 30% bug-like, the mages were secretly shocked. Could this be the true face of the mysterious enemy of the banished land? What kind of species was this, and where did it come from? The Empires mages mistook the Queens Bugman guards for Holy Dragon citys residents. While they were secretly shocked, they were also worried about the strange invisibility ability of the Bugman guards. Even the bright moon Wizards could not easily see through the invisibility technique, let alone ordinary people. If all the enemies had similar abilities, then the three empires would definitely be in a disadvantageous position in the future war. However, the current situation didnt allow them to think about it carefully, because the attacks from the enemy were becoming more and more concentrated, as if there were sharp knife lights everywhere. In the process of dodging, if there was a slight deviation, they would be in danger of losing their lives. Seeing that Hao Yues mages were in danger, the mages from the three empires on the airship also rushed out to help, surrounding the exposed Bugman guards and bombarding them with dense spells. Even though the shells of the bugmen contained anti-magic metal, they could not withstand such a concentrated attack. In just a short while, more than ten Bugman guards were killed by the Imperial mages. However, the Empires mages had also paid a heavy price. Under the attack of the invisible Bugman guards, the Empires mages kept falling from the sky, most of them with fatal injuries of being beheaded! Even after suffering such heavy casualties, the Bugman guards showed no signs of retreating. They were like killing machines, reaping the lives of their enemies with all their might. The mages of the Empire were all shocked when they saw the Bugman guards cold and murderous eyes. It was the first time they had seen such a fearless enemy. The Bugman did not even care about the death of his comrades, and only focused on killing the enemy! Under the crazy attacks of the Bugman guards, the number of mages that died increased. Damn it, kill all these monsters at all costs! Seeing their subordinates being killed one after another, the bright moon mages couldnt help but roar in anger. They even took the attacks of the drones head-on and rushed forward to kill the Bugman guards. This battle was dazzling to the eyes. There were figures flying everywhere in the air, and the energy attacks were as gorgeous as fireworks. Unfortunately, such a scene did not give people any sense of beauty, because there were fresh lives falling at every moment. At this time, the ground was covered with corpses, and there were also the wreckage of a few black smoke drones, which made the atmosphere of the battlefield even more tragic. Just as the two sides were locked in a battle, another violent explosion was heard not far away. A heavily damaged armed airship with black smoke billowing out of its body could not bear the heavy load and fell to the ground. The ground combatants in the armed airship jumped out one after another. Even if they would die if they landed at this height, they would never miss the possible chance of survival. Otherwise, when the armed airship hit the ground, they would be doomed! How could the mages ignore this scene? they all used various means to rescue the three empires, while the drones in the air took the opportunity to open fire, causing quite a lot of casualties to the three empires! Chapter 1366 1366 The arrival of the reinforcements (1) After a fierce battle that lasted for nearly ten minutes, the remaining drones suddenly retreated without any warning, leaving the mages who were caught up in a tough battle feeling somewhat baffled. However, they also heaved a sigh of relief. If they continued fighting, they would probably all die on this wasteland. The fierce Bugman guards also retreated because the small battleship that secretly carried the Queen bug had also left quietly. Since the Queen bug was not here, the Bugman guards naturally had no need to stay. To put it bluntly, the Holy Dragon City was using the nature of the Bugman guards to protect the Queen Zerg, luring them to treat the mages of the three great empires as intruders. The fearless battle was only to ensure the safety of the Queen Zerg. Compared to the Queen bug that grew naturally, these few mutated Queen bugs that were raised by the residents of the Holy Dragon City had more destructive power, and the bugmen protecting them naturally became stronger. This Queen Zerg was one of Tang Zhens trump cards to deal with the terobo people. Naturally, he would spare no effort in nurturing it until it was raised to its limit. Arranging for the Bugman guards to carry out the ambush was actually to test their combat effectiveness through actual combat. It would be fine as long as the expected goal was achieved, but they could not afford to waste all of them on these mages from the three empires. If it was not to test their existing attack methods and to intimidate the three great empires, the Holy Dragon City had at least a few ways to make these invading enemies disappear in an instant. Why would they go through so much trouble? The emissaries of the forces far away in Holy Dragon City did not know about this situation, but they were shocked by the means that Holy Dragon City had displayed. In just two attacks, the investigation team of the three great empires had already been beaten to a half-crippled state. If they hadnt witnessed this scene with their own eyes, they would never have believed this. This was the result of the Holy Dragon City not using the powerful weapons that could destroy the military camps and not even the cultivators in the city Towers. If the king level cultivators around Tang Zhen had made a move, the sorcerers of the three great empires would probably have become corpses by now! Looking at the emissaries expressions, it was clear that the Holy Dragon citys strength had successfully intimidated them. Those who had been hesitating about whether to cooperate with the Holy Dragon City had now made up their minds. They must grasp this rare opportunity. Looking at the surrounding emissaries who wanted to speak but hesitated, Tang Zhen smiled, dont worry, the show has just begun. If they still insist on coming, the content later will be even more exciting! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the corners of the emissaries mouths twitched. From the tone of this Holy Dragon City Lord, it was clear that he wanted to play the mages of the three great empires to death! Since Tang Zhen wanted to continue playing, they were naturally happy to watch from the side. Of course, they could not help but feel sad for the mages of the three great empires. They had encountered a powerful monster like the Holy Dragon City. It was already not bad if they could return alive. However, from the scene displayed on the water screen, unless the investigation team retreated immediately, they might be completely wiped out on the way to Holy Dragon City. The thick smoke became the most obvious coordinates. Just as the mages were cleaning up the battlefield, the airship troops that had come from the Great Wall of Miracles arrived in time. This time, the reinforcements had more than 50 armed airships. When they flew, they covered the sky and the earth. There were even some magic creatures following them. They looked ferocious and terrifying. After receiving the information from the land of exile, the veil of the mysterious forces had been lifted. It was also through this information that the commander stationed at the Great Wall of Miracles realized the seriousness of the matter. Without any hesitation, he ordered all the armed airships to set out and head straight for the land of exile in an aggressive manner. However, the world was just so helpless. The more you were afraid of something, the more you would encounter it, and you couldnt avoid it. Looking from the sky, the investigation teams armed airships had landed on the ground, and the staff were busy with repair and maintenance. The high-level swordsmen in charge of security spread out to guard against another attack from the Holy Dragon City, while the mages gathered together to recover their strength in order to deal with any unexpected situation. The military doctors were sweating profusely as they constantly treated the wounds of the injured. However, there was nothing they could do to help those who couldnt be saved. They could only watch them die in grief. Seeing the bodies lying together in the air, the faces of the soldiers who came to help sank. Before they arrived, two armed airships had already stopped halfway to collect the bodies. However, looking at the current situation, the two armed airships might not be able to carry all these heroic souls! The land of exile was now filled with open areas, so the reinforcement airship troops chose to land nearby, leaving only a few airships to be in charge of aerial surveillance. As soon as the airship came to a stop, the commander of the flame Empires Army quickly walked over and saluted the bright moon mages. Commander Hoffman of the blazing flame Empires Royal airship troop pays his respects to your Excellencies bright moon mages! Nodding his head lightly, the leading mage of the blazing flame Empire sighed and said in a heavy tone, General Hoffman, I believe youve realized that weve encountered a mysterious and powerful enemy. Weve lost two battles in succession, and weve lost both times! Although they had yet to obtain any specific information on the enemy, the two battles they had experienced were enough to list them as the most dangerous enemy. Ill report the battle process back to the mage Academy. At the same time, I hope that the general will report the situation here to the Empire, and then come up with a corresponding solution as soon as possible! General Hoffman nodded with a solemn expression. He was very clear about the strength of this investigation team, but even if these dozen bright moon mages and a thousand great mages were added together, they were still miserably defeated by the enemy. Although 90% of the casualties on the list were high level swordsmen, the casualties of the mages were also not small. Especially when he realized that the team was missing a wizard Hao Yue, he immediately guessed a possibility, and the shock in his heart grew even stronger. rest assured, Sir. I will report the situation here truthfully and ask the Empire to send reinforcements immediately. After Hoffman said that, he hesitated for a moment. He looked at the leading mage of the flame Empire and said,Based on the current situation, if we continue to go deeper, we will definitely encounter more danger. I wonder if you plan to retreat? Ive already made up my mind. This time, we must find out the true identity of the enemy. Otherwise, wouldnt our previous sacrifices be in vain? The leading mage of the flame Empire glanced at the crowd, who had complicated expressions, and continued, however, I wont force anyone to participate this time. Ill be acting alone. Of course, if someone is willing to follow me, I wont refuse! Hearing that, Hoffmans face immediately turned anxious, and he quickly dissuaded, There are many obstacles in front. Why do you have to risk your life, Sir? why dont we wait until were fully prepared before we go deep into the land of exile to investigate? The losses suffered by the investigation team were already severe enough, and even a bright moon Wizard had fallen. If they lost another bright moon Wizard, the three great empires would be turned upside down! Chapter 1367 1367 Touring the myriad world mall (1) You dont need to dissuade me. Ive already made up my mind, and I wont change it easily! if I dont return, please pass this item to the mage Academy. Dont make any mistakes! The leading mage of the blazing flame Empire took out an item and handed it to general Hoffman with a serious expression. The outer shell of the item was made of a special metal, and it was full of tiny runic arrays. It was only the size of a fist. Seeing the confusion on everyones faces, the leading mage explained, this is an alchemy item with a folded space. All my notes and experiment items are in it. The way to crack it is in my secret room. You just have to follow the steps and you can open it! After saying this, the leading mages figure gradually disappeared, no matter how the crowd shouted, he no longer appeared. Seeing this, everyone present could only sigh. With the leading mage of the flame Empire as an example, hundreds of people quickly stepped forward. They strongly requested to continue the investigation, their faces determined. From their expressions, it could be seen that they had already put their lives aside. Everyone could only give their blessings to these brave warriors, but they didnt participate. After all, not everyone had the courage to sacrifice themselves. After watching the figures of these people gradually disappear, general Hoffman was silent for a moment. He then ordered the bodies to be quickly collected and prepared to evacuate at any time. Hoffman was clear that this war was inevitable. However, he couldnt act rashly before the actual war. He had to wait for further orders from the Empire. Even if he also wanted to lead the mages to take revenge for the fallen soldiers, the responsibility on his body did not allow him to do so. Half an hour later, the armed airships took off one after another, heading in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. However, Hoffman still left behind a few armed airships to pick up the Warriors who had returned from the investigation. Although he knew that the chances of the other party returning successfully were extremely low, Hoffman still had to be prepared. Watching the mighty armed airships leave, the emissaries in Holy Dragon City could not help but look regretful. If Holy Dragon City kept all these people in the land of exile, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the three great empires. In the past 100 years, the three great empires had relied on their massive armed airship troops to make the orc Alliance and the morning Star Empire wary and not dare to invade. However, through the previous battle, it was confirmed that the armed airships that had dominated the sky for more than 100 years had met their nemesis. Whether it was the powerful missiles or the agile drones, they could all pose a fatal threat to the armed airships! If he had such a weapon, he would have the capital to go against the three empires. Even if he were to go up against the armed airships of the three empires, he might still be able to win! Yeah, we also want to purchase a batch! Please, city Lord, grant our request. We will be extremely grateful for this! city Lord, our organization has the origin stone you mentioned. Ill send someone back to bring it over. Please leave me a similar weapon! Tang Zhen laughed softly as he faced the anxious expressions of the various emissaries. He slowly stood up from his chair. Since everyone has such a request, I cant refuse. But before that, please follow me to a place. I believe that when you arrive there, you will be amazed to find that there is more than one weapon to deal with the armed airships! When the emissaries saw this, they hurriedly followed closely behind, afraid that they would fall behind. After leaving the second auxiliary city, the group headed straight for the space TOWER. As they slowly walked along the wide street, they saw the flow of people and the entrance to the huge spatial tower that appeared out of thin air. The emissaries couldnt help but be shocked. The more time one spent in the Holy Dragon City, the more mysterious it felt. However, when one felt that they understood it enough, they would suddenly realize that they had only lifted a corner of its mysterious veil. The inside and outside of the spatial tower were two completely different worlds. However, the emissaries did not have the time to check out the special scenery of the spatial tower. Instead, they were attracted by the myriad world mall not far away. Today, the myriad world mall was packed with people. In order to create a lively scene here, Tang Zhen not only allowed the residents of Lou Cheng to be included, but even the transmigrators from the original world were no longer restricted from entering. The dazzling products attracted the attention of many of the original worlds local tycoons, especially when they saw the video advertisement released by the Holy Dragon Corporation. These rich original world residents applied to go to the Holy Dragon City to shop one after another. The reservation line for transmigrators was already two years later! Even though the prices of the goods in the myriad world mall were frighteningly high, they were indeed worth the money. Hence, transmigrators could be seen shopping everywhere, and there were even more who were spending tens of thousands of gold. In addition to these transmigrators from their original worlds, more than 20 plane merchants appeared in the myriad world mall one after another. Some of them had just started and were still in the midst of hard exploration, while others had already rented a shop and started to sell goods from their own worlds. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. As long as the quality of the goods was guaranteed, there was absolutely no need to worry about the source of customers. Sometimes, the Holy Dragon City would even take the initiative to purchase them. For example, the number one dimensional merchant of the myriad world mall already had his own shop. With the help of the myriad world mall, his power had become stronger and stronger. Not only did he have many subordinates, but he also occupied a large piece of land. Not long ago, he had gone to the weapons store to buy a lot of things in an attempt to occupy more land and build his own country! It could be said that every dimensional merchant had great luck. As long as they operated carefully and nothing unexpected happened, they would one day become the true overlords of their respective worlds! Ever since they entered the myriad world mall, the emissaries felt that their eyes were not enough to see everything. The shops on both sides of the street were full of customers, and all kinds of goods were displayed in them. The decoration style that combined technology with indigenous culture made everyone feel strange, but at the same time, it also opened their eyes. They finally knew why Tang Zhen wanted to use origin stones to carry out the transaction. It was because origin stones were the official currency in the myriad world mall. It didnt take long before the group entered an official shop that sold weapons. This shop covered an area of nearly 10000 square meters. Compared to other shops, the number of customers here was much fewer. There were only a few dimensional merchants in black cloaks, chatting in low voices while accompanied by staff. There were also some transmigrators from the original world who came in for a stroll. As the myriad world mall did not sell weapons to transmigrators, they could only look around. After seeing Tang Zhens group, the staff inside immediately stepped forward and bowed. After which, they led everyone to wander around the hall according to Tang Zhens request. Not only were there small firearms and heavy tanks, but there were also some cannons and ground-to-air missiles, which were very eye-catching. Looking at the dazzling array of goods around them, the emissaries breathing seemed to become rapid. They stared at the video demonstration next to the weapons for fear of missing any details. Whenever they had any doubts, they would ask the staff around them and they would soon get a satisfactory answer. It wasnt until this moment that the emissaries realized why Tang Zhen said that there was more than one weapon that could threaten the armed airship. It turned out that this wasnt an exaggeration, but a fact! The emissaries were excited at the thought of their own organization possessing these weapons. Their eyes were filled with excitement and fanaticism! Chapter 1368 1368 The passageway in the death barrier After touring the myriad world mall for a few hours, the emissaries left reluctantly and headed to the residence that Tang Zhen had arranged for them to rest. Their original plan was to leave the land of exile as soon as possible after coming into contact with Holy Dragon City. However, after experiencing a series of events that subverted their understanding, they were no longer in a hurry to leave. Instead, they were prepared to stay and continue to observe. Tang Zhen was very clear about their thoughts, but he did not reject them. In fact, he was even more willing to use their channels to promote Holy Dragon City. At the same time, a dozen subordinates who had come with these emissaries hurriedly left. They carried the personally written letters of the emissaries as well as the miniature video broadcasting device that Tang Zhen had given them. They traveled day and night to their respective bases. He believed that once the Holy Dragon citys situation was made known to the outside world, even with the Great Wall of Miracles as a barrier, those forces driven by profit from all sides would swarm in. In particular, the messenger from the Eternal Empire, count Matt Damon, impatiently asked to see Tang Zhen after leaving the myriad world mall. He hoped to buy a batch of weapons on credit and ensure that the defense system could be built on the Counts territory as soon as possible. As long as the Eternal Empires armed airships were unable to pose a threat to count Matt Damon, he would immediately support Holy Dragon City with a clear flag. He could even offer more benefits. Tang Zhen already had some understanding of count Matt Damon from the information he had previously gathered. He knew that his territory was near the Great Wall of Miracles. It was said that his ancestor was one of the competitors for the throne of the Eternal Empire. In the end, he was banished to the border because he failed in the competition. However, he had never given up on his desire for the throne. Unfortunately, the eternal royal family had been suppressing him and sending him to the border to prevent him from causing trouble and rebelling. Count Matt Damon, who was at the border, had originally given up hope. However, the appearance of the Holy Dragon City gave him a chance to realize his dream. This Messenger was count Matt Damons most trusted confidant, so he naturally understood his masters thoughts. That was why he took the initiative to ask for a delay purchase of weapons. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before agreeing to the request of the envoy. The other partys territory was close to the Great Wall of miracle, so it would not take much effort to open a gap and connect the land of exile with the inside of the Great Wall. With the existence of this gap, the people from the Great Wall would be able to reach Holy Dragon City more easily. This was undoubtedly an extremely beneficial thing for Holy Dragon City. After all, other than invading the other world, Holy Dragon City had always opened its doors to do business. Naturally, they hoped to have as many customers as possible. Moreover, it would be extremely beneficial for the Holy Dragon City if they managed to secure a foothold in the three empires. Therefore, even if count Matt Damon was willing to put on a temporary loan, he could completely accept it. Tang Zhen wanted to do more than that. Other than providing weapons to the other party, he would also send cultivators to help them set up a defensive position and clear the obstacles of the death barrier, so that there would be no obstructions inside and outside the Great Wall. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately issued an order to mobilize thousands of cultivators in loucheng city. Together with count Matt Damons emissary, they boarded a small warship and headed straight for the Great Wall of Miracles, which belonged to the Eternal Empire. The Holy Dragon citys small warships were extremely fast. Count Matt Damons Messenger received the Notice of Arrival before he could recover from the shock. Due to the anti-air formation above the Great Wall, the small warships could not pass through directly, so they stopped at the edge. The emissary followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators down the warship in shock. As expected, he saw the death barrier in front of him, which allowed him to confirm that he had arrived at his destination. My God, this speed is too fast! While he was secretly shocked, the emissary was also attracted by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who walked past him one after another. Especially when he discovered that these cultivators were not inferior to great Wizards, and some of them even had an aura comparable to that of wizard Hao Yue, he was once again shocked by the Holy Dragon citys strength. If count Matt Damon had the same power, he would have become the Overlord of a region and even replaced the Eternal Empires royal family! However, the emissary also knew that although his master did not have such strength, he could still take advantage of the situation to achieve his desired goal. The cultivator in charge of leading the team did not pay attention to the messenger who was deep in thought. Instead, he looked at the death barrier in front of him and took out two strange-looking metal rods. As the runic magic circle inside the metal rod began to work, the gem-like object at the top suddenly emitted a bright light. Then, the surrounding fog quickly retreated dozens of meters away as if it had met its natural enemy. A path without any mist appeared between the two metal rods, allowing one to move freely without worrying about the invasion of the strange mist. The natural chasm that had originally cut off the survival of the demon barbarian survivors had also become useless because of the appearance of this special metal rod. The emissary looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. He had never dreamed that Holy Dragon City would so easily solve one of the problems of traveling between the two places! The cultivators of loucheng were indeed powerful and the things they did were always unexpected. As for the storage equipment used by the Holy Dragon City cultivators, he had already seen similar items in the myriad world mall. Although he was still envious, at least he would not lose his composure because of it. The emissary did not know that after analyzing the strange fog of the death barrier some time ago, the researchers of Holy Dragon City had easily found a solution after several experiments. To be able to solve the problem so quickly, it was all thanks to the Holy Dragon citys rich technical reserves. Among them, there were similar solutions to the problem, and there was more than one list. After confirming that this method was effective, the cultivators began to advance into the depths of the fog. With their Swift operation, a passage nearly a hundred meters wide appeared in the death barrier. The light on the metal rods connected together, stretching for dozens of miles. If it was late at night, one could easily see it even from a distance! As the tunnel continued to extend forward, the monsters inside the death barrier dodged one after another. They seemed to be extremely disgusted by this light, and they would be hurt just by looking at it. Unknowingly, everyone was getting closer and closer to the Great Wall of Miracles, and they could already see the outline of the wall. Bang! The last two metal rods were inserted into the soil, and the passage through the death barrier was officially completed. From now on, as long as they crossed the Great Wall of Miracles, they could easily go to Holy Dragon City without having to face the monsters in the fog. When the group got close to the bottom of the city wall, they quickly attracted the attention of the patrolling soldiers. A beam of light that looked like a Searchlight quickly shot toward their position. Who are you people? The Inquisitors tone was a little frightened. The sudden appearance of a large number of people and horses made them a little overwhelmed. Some soldiers hands holding their weapons were trembling slightly. Upon hearing the question from the city wall, the messenger immediately stood up and revealed his identity, in case the patrolling soldiers opened fire out of nervousness. In fact, this section of the Great Wall that belonged to count Matt Damons defense had been left unguarded for many years. If not for the Holy Dragon citys sudden appearance, which forced count Matt Damon to send people here, who knew how long this place would have been abandoned? The soldiers who were patrolling at this time were under the command of count mackdamon, so when the messenger revealed his identity, the soldiers on the city wall immediately recognized him. Soon, soldiers jumped down from the city wall and confirmed the identity of the messenger at close range. After they sent a signal, the soldiers gathered on the city wall became quiet. Not long after, the officers on the Great Wall of Miracles rushed over. After exchanging a few words with the emissary in a low voice, they glanced at the Holy Dragon City cultivators with a face full of vigilance and hurried back to the city wall. After a dozen minutes, there was a dull sound. The huge wall began to shake slightly. Then, an upright crack appeared on the part of the wall near the ground. This was a mechanism left behind when the Great Wall was built to facilitate the three empires to set out to the land of exile at any time. However, these exits had almost never been opened since the construction of the Great Wall! Now that the exit had been opened again, it was not to fight against the demon and barbarian races, but to let in an even more terrifying opponent! Chapter 1369 1369 Rebellion in the Eternal Empire (1) Although the passage through the death barrier had been cleared, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not enter the territory of count madamon. Instead, they chose to rest on the spot. The soldiers of the Earls territory who were guarding the Great Wall of Miracles whispered to each other and kept sizing up the cultivators with terrifying auras. Their eyes were full of curiosity. The messenger left in a hurry. He contacted count Mark Damon using the communication equipment in the camp and reported everything that happened here without missing a single detail. After hearing the report from his confidant, even though it was already late at night, count Mark Damon still jumped out of his bed excitedly. At the same time, he ordered his men to prepare his private airship and rushed straight to the Great Wall of Miracles. The speed of this private airship was very fast. In just a few hours, count Mark Damon had arrived at the border. Then, under the guidance of the emissary, he met the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The first time both sides met, count madamon was shocked by the Holy Dragon citys power. Even in the three great empires, it was rare to see such a spectacular lineup of cultivators. What left a deep impression on him was the Holy Dragon City cultivators weapons and equipment. Every single one of them was beautiful and practical. Although he didnt know what the armors worn by the cultivators of loucheng were, he was sure that they were expensive to make and had special functions that ordinary armors didnt have. After a brief conversation, count madamon led the Holy Dragon citys cultivators into the Great Wall of miracle. He trusted his confidant extremely, and at the same time, he was eager to realize his dream as soon as possible, so he appeared to be so impatient. Moreover, he was already at an advantage in this matter, so how could he not take the initiative? After arriving at the camp of the Great Wall of Miracles, the two sides gathered around and discussed how to set up the defense circle in the shortest time possible according to the map that count mackdamon had taken out. The fact that the various factions were in contact with the Holy Dragon City could not be hidden for long. Count Mark Damons involvement would also be exposed. Hence, he had to have enough capital to resist before the Eternal Empire reacted. As for the Holy Dragon citys debt, he could slowly pay it back. If he succeeded, these debts would be a piece of cake. If he failed, he would not need to worry about it. Count Mark Damon, who had made up his mind to cut off all means of retreat, was now like a gambler, ready to use his life to fulfill his familys long-cherished wish! After a night of discussion, the Holy Dragon City cultivators, led by count Mark Damons men, rushed to the location marked on the map and began to work overtime. Although it was located on the border, the area of count madamons territory was not small. Unfortunately, most of the land was poor and could only provide him with a small income. But at the start of the war, the terrain provided the best defensive barrier for count Mark Damon. As long as he guarded a few key traffic arteries, the Eternal Empires Army wouldnt be able to enter his territory easily. As for the Eternal Empires armed airships, they would be intercepted by the Holy Dragon citys air defense weapons to ensure that they would be destroyed as many as they came! On the empty ground, thousands of soldiers were gathered, ready to receive training from the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The weapons in the inventory from the original world had a market again. They were transported over by Tang Zhen and sold to count Mark Damon. Although the three great empires also had weapons similar to firearms, they were more similar to old single-shot rifles. In terms of quality and precision, they were far inferior to the original world. Therefore, even though the weapons sold by Tang Zhen had already been retired in the original world, they were still top-tier firearms on this continent. It was also because of the arrival of these weapons and equipment that he no longer had any concerns in his heart. He recruited soldiers in the entire territory and actively stored strategic materials. These thousands of trained soldiers would become the officers who led the ordinary civilians, and everything they had learned would be passed on to the ordinary people who only knew how to farm and harvest. Sweeping a glance at the stern-looking soldiers, the Holy Dragon City cultivators began to demonstrate the operation of various weapons. Their attitude was extremely serious and rigorous. The soldiers listened attentively because they knew that since they couldnt avoid this war, it was best for them to understand how to operate these new weapons to avoid losing their lives on the battlefield. After a few days of training, these soldiers who received the new equipment began to rush to the various defense lines of the territory to prepare for the upcoming war. In the days that followed, the necessary defenses were ready. All sorts of resources were delivered. As soon as the Eternal Empires troops entered the territory, they would be attacked! The Ancar pass was the only path from count Mark Damons territory to the Eternal Empire. Other than that, there were Endless Mountains that could not be crossed easily. During this time, the caravans and travelers who were going in and out of this place suddenly found that there were many hidden buildings near the mountain pass. From time to time, people could be seen flashing. Judging from their clothes, they were obviously the soldiers of count Mark Damon. Other than that, the security here had also been greatly increased, and the inspection of passing caravans had become stricter. In particular, the peaks around the mountain pass had become military restricted areas, and no one was allowed to approach them easily. The abnormality here not only attracted the attention of passing merchants, but it also aroused the suspicion of the Eternal Empire. They soon received intelligence from their spies. According to the intelligence, count Mark Damon colluded with the mysterious forces in the banished land and was equipped with a large number of new weapons. At the same time, he was frantically recruiting soldiers in the entire territory, seemingly with the intention of rebelling! At this moment, the Eternal Empire was mobilizing its military forces to attack the Holy Dragon City in the banished Lands. Count Mark Damons actions had clearly infuriated the Eternal Empires royal family. The Eternal Empires royal family, who had originally planned to use this war to enter count madamons territory and uproot him, immediately ordered the mobilization of four legions to attack count madamons territory. After quelling the rebellion, they would use the Counts territory as a base to launch an attack on the Holy Dragon City! After the order was given, the four regiments immediately set off. They advanced side by side from the ground and arrived at the Ancar pass in just a few days. The Earls Army was already on high alert. Not only did they close the mountain pass, but they also used boulders to block the road, preventing the Eternal Empires cavalry from passing through. After the two sides confronted each other at the mountain pass for half a day, an intense battle broke out. With the cooperation of ten armed airships, the Eternal Empires ground troops launched a fierce attack on the defenders of the mountain pass. The entire mountain was filled with charging soldiers, and the flames set off by magic missiles soared into the sky. In the beginning, the soldiers of the Earls territory guarding the mountain pass did not return fire. It was only when the enemy was less than 100 meters away from them that the soldiers who had been waiting for a long time opened fire at the same time. The deafening sounds of gunfire resounded through the mountains, and the terrifying Metal Torrent immediately tore the Empires soldiers at the forefront into pieces. Not only were the Earls soldiers equipped with automatic rifles and heavy machine guns, but they were also equipped with mortars and rocket launchers. The Eternal Empires soldiers couldnt even lift their heads. When the battle on the ground began, the Eternal Empires armed airships were also attacked. The air defense weapons set up on the mountaintop fired continuously. A series of rockets shot into the sky with white flames trailing behind them. In the blink of an eye, they hit several targets in succession. Two of the armed airships even exploded, turning into huge fireballs that burned in the air. The other few armed airships were also severely damaged and had to withdraw from the battle. The remaining few armed airships naturally became the targets of the concentrated fire. Even though they had already set up protective shields, they were quickly torn apart. The metal outer shells of the airships were also penetrated one after another! The armed airships that dominated this continent were like paper tigers in front of the weapons of the original world. They couldnt withstand a single blow! Chapter 1370 1370 The flames of war (1) The battle at the Ancar pass lasted for nearly a day, and the Eternal Empire was finally defeated. There were corpses everywhere near the mountain pass. The flames were still burning, and the huge wreckage of the armed airship was billowing with smoke! In this battle, a total of fifteen armed airships from the Eternal Empire were shot down. All the passengers in the airships were killed, and the total number of people was close to five thousand! The airships in the air suffered heavy casualties, and the ground forces suffered even more. According to the post-war Statistics, more than 7000 soldiers were killed and countless wounded. The entire front of the Ancar mountain pass had been covered with blood. Compared to the Eternal Empire, which suffered heavy losses, the defending Earl domain suffered fewer casualties. There were less than 1000 of them. Matt Damon was extremely excited when he learned of the results of the battle. He held a grand banquet that day to celebrate this exciting victory! As for the Eternal Empires Army, which had charged to the mountain pass and was ready to occupy count matdamons territory, their morale had suffered a huge blow. Because of the head-on attack at the Ancar pass, the Legion Commander had no choice but to temporarily slow down the attack plan and wait for the next order from the royal family. At the same time, they were also considering whether to continue the attack. However, most people were against it. After all, the losses in this battle were too heavy, and no one could easily bear it. This was only the first battle. Once they entered the Counts territory, there would definitely be more rebel soldiers waiting for them. At the same time, they also realized that the Earls Army, equipped with new weapons, had surpassed the Eternal Empire in terms of combat power. If they couldnt find a solution as soon as possible, the Eternal Empires situation would become more and more unfavorable as the war continued! The news of the tragic war had reached the flame Empire and the radiant Empire as soon as it ended. While they were shocked, they also became more vigilant of the Holy Dragon City. Count Mark Damon wasnt very powerful, but after being equipped with Holy Dragon citys weapons, he was able to defeat the Eternal Empires elite army. This was enough to prove how powerful the Holy Dragon citys weapons were. Especially those weapons that could easily shoot down the armed airships, which made the three empires feel a strong sense of crisis. In less than half a month, more than twenty armed airships had been shot down by the Holy Dragon City. This was a terrible loss that the three great empires had never suffered in the past hundred years! If the three great empires launched an attack on the Holy Dragon City, how would they defend against such a terrifying weapon attack? This matter made the three empires extremely worried, but they couldnt find an effective solution in a short time. The only thing they could do was to strengthen the protective shield of the armed airships. However, this would greatly reduce the internal space of the armed airship, which would lead to a corresponding reduction in the number of ammunition and passengers. Although it would still cost him some mobility, it was nothing compared to the increase in defense. Of course, in the short term, these super-small airships could not be equipped for combat. Even if the airship manufacturing factories of the three empires worked overtime, it would take at least a month to produce them. The three great empires could afford to wait, but they could not relax their defenses against the Great Wall of Miracles. Hence, when the internal war of the Eternal Empire began, the armies of the flame Empire and the radiant Empire had arrived at the Great Wall of Miracles at the same time to guard against the Holy Dragon citys invasion. Just as the people of the three great empires focused their attention on the Great Wall of Miracles, the orc Alliance, which was located on the other side of the continent, suddenly sent troops, making the situation on the continent even more complicated. Tens of thousands of cavalrymen from the orc Alliance charged straight into the radiant Empire like lightning. In just one day, they had conquered three cities and smoke rose everywhere they passed. The radiant Empire was shocked and quickly mobilized their troops to stop them. The two sides then engaged in a fierce battle. For a time, it was difficult to tell who was winning. With the Holy Dragon citys support, the orc Alliances weapons and equipment were not inferior, especially the orcs Air Cavalry troops. They caused great casualties to the radiant Empires ground troops. The longer the battle lasted, the greater the radiant Empires losses. After the orc Alliance had tasted the benefits of the radiant Empires battle, they immediately launched an invasion on the other two empires. The overwhelming number of orc soldiers was like a sea wave, continuously pouring into the two empires territories! At this moment, other than the Morning Star Empire, the other four great empires on the continent had all been caught in the flames of war. Once this terrifying war that would affect the entire continent started, it would not end so easily in a short period of time! In order to avoid the war, countless people fled from the border and were imprisoned in refugee camps by the three empires to prevent a greater crisis within the Empire. Under such a situation where the soldiers were in a state of panic, rumors about the land of exile began to spread across the continent, and more and more people of the three great empires learned about it. The rumors constantly mentioned that the land of exile was vast and sparsely populated, with a large area of idle land. Although it used to be a barren land, it had begun to gradually return to normal. Now, as long as one lived there, they would definitely be able to obtain a large piece of land that belonged to them. There were also rumors that said that there was a huge city in the banished Lands. It was extremely prosperous and powerful. Even the three great empires combined would not be a match for it. Right now, a large number of soldiers had gathered at the Great Wall of Miracles to guard against the possibility of an attack from the enemy! However, that city had no intention of starting a war, so even if the war was raging on the continent, the other party showed no signs of making a move. The contents of the rumors were vivid, especially among the refugees of the three empires. Almost everyone knew about these rumors. With the encouragement of people with ulterior motives, the refugees affected by the war became more and more concerned about the news from the banished land. Some refugees who had lost their homes even decided to go to the banished land to see if it was as beautiful as the rumors said! In a situation where the Empire had no time to take care of them, if the refugees did not actively save themselves, they could only wait for death. There were not many refugees who were willing to do so, and most of them were in a wait-and-see state, hoping to return home after the war was over. For the refugees who intended to go to the land of exile, they had no lack of mockery and ridicule, because this matter was by no means as simple as imagined. After all, the land of exile was too far away. At the same time, there was the heavily guarded miracle Great Wall. It was not an easy task to reach there. Just as the refugees were disappointed and gave up on the idea, mysterious figures began to appear in the refugee camp. They secretly contacted the refugees and promised to take them to the land of exile. Many of the escapees were skeptical, but there were also some escapees who could not live on and chose to follow the mysterious man. After they left one night, they never appeared in the refugee camp again. As the war became more and more intense, the three empires lost more and more land. The refugees who were still watching finally made up their minds. They would either leave with the mysterious man or rush to the center of the Empire with their families. Even the military could not stop them all. Chapter 1371 1371 Ten skyscrapers Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. During this period of time, the continent was in a state of turmoil. The three great empires were surrounded by Flames of War, and the century of peace had long ended. The orc Alliances offensive was extremely fierce. They had practically mobilized all their troops. With the support of the Holy Dragon City, even if they were to go to war with the three great empires at the same time, they were still at ease. Although the orc Alliance had suffered a lot of casualties in this war, the loss of population was nothing compared to the rich harvest. At least, the Chiefs of the orc Alliance were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths. Looking at the mountain-like pile of spoils of war, they were even more motivated to fight. They couldnt wait to unify the continent and become the true Overlord of this land! The three great empires were caught up in a bitter battle, while the Holy Dragon City, which had stirred up a storm, was still busy with the construction of the land of exile, as if these things had nothing to do with them. Even if the Great Wall of Miracles had a large number of soldiers, before the three empires dealt with the orc Alliance, they would not dare to attack the Holy Dragon City easily. Otherwise, they would be in a disadvantageous situation where they were attacked from both sides. A new day had arrived. Gently putting down the book in his hand, Tang Zhen walked to the edge of the main tower. From here, he could see the passage leading to the myriad world mall. People were constantly coming in and out of it. Now, among the customers of the myriad world mall, there were some merchants from the mainland. They traveled thousands of miles to the Holy Dragon City, and after a careful shopping spree, they would ship these goods to other places to make a profit. Even if the road was difficult and dangerous, it could not stop these merchants who were driven by profit. Up until now, the initial layout of Holy Dragon City had been completed. They only needed to wait for the right time, and Holy Dragon City could send troops to occupy this mainland. The next thing to do was to prepare for the new war zone. Among the foundation stones stored in the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen chose ten with better attributes and used them to build the new tower. After these ten turreted cities were built, they would be under the management of the main control platform of the Holy Dragon City. They were the turreted cities of the new battle zone in name, but in reality, they were still under the jurisdiction of the Holy Dragon City. After that, he would have to spend a lot of resources to upgrade these ten towers. When they reached a certain level, Tang Zhen would be able to build a new battle zone and promote from the Lord of the towers to the Lord of the battle zone! The candidates for the city Lords of the ten towers had been decided. Tai Seng, Qian Long, and the others would become the new city Lords. As the first batch of towers in the war zone and one of the top-tier towers in the future, Tang Zhen had to hand this important position over to his trusted subordinates. At this moment, the ten city Lords had already brought the building foundations to various areas of the land of exile. They were just waiting for Tang Zhens order, and then the ten building foundations would be lifted up from the ground! With a gentle wave of his hand, a three-dimensional image appeared around Tang Zhen. The owners of the ten cities held the foundation stones of the tower in their hands and looked at Tang Zhen with a solemn expression. Greetings to the city Lord! The ten cultivators bowed at the same time to show their respect to Tang Zhen. youre welcome. Youre all my most trusted people. Thats why Im giving you the position of the first batch of loucheng Lords. I only hope that you can work together and make the name of our battle zone spread throughout the world of loucheng as soon as possible! I wont let down the city Lords high hopes! The city Lords answered in unison, full of confidence. thats good. Please start the sacrifice now. Well build the city immediately! As soon as he finished speaking, the ten city Lords raised the foundation stones in their hands at the same time, placed them on the altar, and began to chant. A large number of brain pearls were absorbed, and then the foundation stone began to glow. The illusions of towers appeared in the consciousness of these city Lords, quickly changing according to their thoughts. When one of the city Lords decided to build a city, the main control platform immediately responded. The stored worlds origin was transformed into a special power, turning the city without a physical body into a real object! It did not take long for the ten towers to be completed, and they stood tall in all directions of the land of exile. Owwuuu! A series of shrill roars sounded, and a plane channel appeared in front of each tower. Countless monsters swarmed out, heading straight for the newly built tower. The cultivators of Lou city, who had been waiting for a long time, let out excited roars. One by one, they rushed into the group of monsters and vented their desire to kill in the midst of the flashing swords and sabers. This was the life they wanted. Even if they died in a sea of blood, it would be far better than growing old in comfort. These monsters were created by the main control platform. They were originally ordinary creatures within the Great Wall of Miracles. However, after being injected with the power of the origin, they would instantly turn into terrifying monsters. They had only one use, which was to train the cultivators of Lou Cheng and use their corpses to pave the path of Lou Cheng, which was destined to be filled with slaughter in the future. This was a routine that the world of loucheng had always used. Although it was bloody and cruel, it was quite effective. Tang Zhen was fortunate enough to control a foundation stone platform. He naturally had the authority to set the rules. However, this did not mean that he would completely overturn the rules that had been set for countless years. Instead, he would make improvements on this Foundation. To Tang Zhen, the original rules of the world of loucheng were too cruel. The monsters everywhere also restricted the development of the world of loucheng. Although it had the effect of tempering the cultivators in the world of loucheng, the losses were also huge. Therefore, in the newly built battle zone, monsters would not appear around the building at all except when the building was leveling up. Instead, they would all appear in the designated area and become the exclusive hunting ground for the cultivators in the building. The monsters were divided according to their strength. The monsters in the outermost area were the weakest, and the stronger ones were located in the monster hunting ground. The cultivators in the building could kill them according to their strength. Here, Tang Zhen left a small benefit for the Lou Cheng cultivators in the battle zone. Not only did these transformed monsters have brains, but other items might also appear in their bodies, and there was no lack of good stuff. Of course, most of the items were just scraps. However, they still had a certain value. It would be a pity to throw them away. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply placed them in the monsters body as a benefit. The corpses of the killed monsters would not go to waste either. Because they were infused with the power of the origin, their flesh and blood had special effects. When the spoils of war were taken away, these monsters corpses would dissipate in an extremely short time to become nutrients for the earth, allowing the barren land to regain its vitality! The cultivators who killed the monsters would also benefit from it. They could more or less absorb some of the origin Energy, allowing their strength to increase steadily. If the transmigrators from the original world saw these settings, they would definitely feel like they were playing a live-action online game, because everything was too similar to the games in the original world. Thats right, Tang Zhen had borrowed the games model and there was nothing wrong with it. As the master of the main control platform, he could play however he wanted to! Of course, there was another reason for this. It was to attract the transmigrators from the original world to actively hunt monsters to improve their strength. It was best to fight for the position of city Lord and work hard for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had no choice but to do this. After all, a war zone needed the support of a massive number of residents in the city. A population of over 100 million was only the foundation. On the other hand, the Holy Dragon City only had a population of over three million. At best, it was only one-tenth of the population of a continent-level city. Therefore, in order to attract more people, Tang Zhen had almost thought of all kinds of ways. Otherwise, the war zone itself had the function of using the origin Energy to consolidate the land. Why would he bother to disrupt the situation on the continent? As for the loss of population in the war, it was just a necessary loss to realize the plan, and it would not take many years to recover. If he wanted to become a King, he did not need a womans heart. Tang Zhen had managed the Holy Dragon City to its current situation and had long been indifferent to life and death. The number of people who died because of his decisions might have already exceeded ten million! In addition to these transformed monsters, all kinds of wild buildings that provided the foundation for the world of loucheng would also appear in these special areas for the cultivators to explore. In fact, these wild buildings that appeared out of thin air were also materialized by the main control platform. It copied the images of the destroyed items belonging to different worlds and then copied them with the power of the origin. Its purpose was to locate the coordinates of the other world through the residual origin aura on these items. As for the foundation stone of the tower, it was just a bonus given to the cultivators of the tower. Moreover, the attributes of the foundation stone of the tower appeared randomly and could not be controlled at all. Of course, all of this was not important. After all, an excellent-grade cornerstone could only make the road slightly easier in the early stages. As for whether there was a chance to set foot in a top-tier building in the future, it would depend on various factors. Chapter 1372 1372 Chapter 1371!! want to be the city Lord! In the original world, Dongyang City of the Asian Alliance. Suddenly, a scream came from an internet cafe. F * ck, I finally found my life goal! The Wolfs howl startled many people. They all stood up and looked towards the source of the howl. They saw a young man staring at the monitor in a daze. His face was filled with intoxication and he was still mumbling to himself. F * ck, youre crazy! What are you shouting for? I was so scared that I almost lost it! brother, what are you so excited about? you should keep a low profile! Hearing the ridicule from the people around him, the young man pointed at the computer screen and shouted, d * mn, didnt you guys see this video? the Holy Dragon Corporation just released it? What video is it that made you so excited? you dont say. The Holy Dragon Corporation is always up to some shocking big moves. Could it be that theyre giving out free Otherworld travel opportunities? What exactly is it? fine, Ill go and see for myself! The people around him quickly opened the Holy Dragon corporations official website. After reading it for less than a minute, they began to curse. Gosh! Gosh! +1! Gosh,+2 f * ck, tell me quickly. The content of this video isnt real, right? A few wolf howls rang out, immediately attracting more peoples attention. After asking a few questions, they opened the Holy Dragon corporations website in unison. It didnt take long for the entire internet cafe to be playing the same video. It was the Holy Dragon corporations latest release. Everyone stared at the video in a daze, unable to come back to their senses for a long time. In the video, a tall, beautiful Woman in Black armor was fighting with several ferocious-looking monsters. As the sword flashed, the ferocious monsters were killed one after another! Throughout the entire process, there was not a single drop of blood on the womans body. Only the bright blade had a touch of bright red! d * mn, shes definitely a goddess! So domineering, I like it! hurry and check which female celebrity she is. Why have I never seen her before? are you guys stupid? this video was obviously shot in the loucheng world, so this woman is definitely not from the original world! Is that so? I like it even more then! The group of animals drooled as they watched, their faces filled with fantasy. The young man who first saw the video immediately shouted, thats not the main point. Look down carefully! By then, the woman had killed all the monsters. She then walked to the monsters corpses and what happened next stunned everyone. The woman easily took out a brain bead from the monsters body, followed by a few other things. One look and one could tell that they were valuable. After the woman stood up, the monster that was killed turned into colorful lights and disappeared. Some of the lights even floated into the womans body. The woman had a look of enjoyment on her face as she gently raised her fist. When she clenched it, a crisp sound rang out. damn, whats going on? is this a real-life online game? its clean and uncontaminated. Theres no corpse left. I like it! Tell me, is this a game or not? if its true, Ill definitely be the first to register for the experience! Count me in! After everyone exchanged a few words, the woman turned to the camera and said in a clear and cheeky voice, This is the monster hunting ground of the sacred Dragon Warzone. Monsters are rampant here, and only the strong can enter. Killing monsters here would give one great rewards, from the most basic brain Pearl Dao magic weapon equipment to killing monsters! When you kill a monster, you will also receive experience points, which will help you become an advanced cultivator earlier! Please remember, this is not a game, but an undeniable fact, and everyone can participate in it! When they heard this sentence in the video, everyone felt a buzz in their heads, and a fanatical look flashed across their faces. Never in their dreams would they have thought that Holy Dragon City would give the original worlds residents such a huge benefit. Cultivating, exploring, possessing great strength, and finally becoming a powerful existence that transcended ordinary life was the dream of many people. However, after he had some understanding of this world, he realized that it was just a ridiculous dream. However, today, Holy Dragon City had given them a chance to make their dreams come true. How could they not be excited? At the thought of having the opportunity to realize a scene that had only appeared in their dreams, everyone felt their hearts burn with passion. At the same time, they made up their minds to find a way to fight for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Before everyone could recover from their shock, the woman revealed another piece of news that shocked everyone even more. In the monster hunting ground, not only can you kill monsters to improve your strength, but you can also explore wild buildings and obtain the foundation of a building. You also have the chance to become the city Lord of a building! He would control thousands of cultivators, conquer unknown worlds, and experience a different life. What are you still waiting for? The video gradually zoomed in until this point, and what was reflected in everyones eyes was a boundless land. Monsters could be seen everywhere, and cultivators in loucheng city were fighting the monsters. When the video ended, rules popped up on the screen, explaining the risks one had to bear when entering the monster hunting ground, as well as the possible benefits. Everyone put their heads in front of the screen and read it one by one while discussing it. Although there was a risk of death in the dungeon World, it was nothing compared to the possible benefits! If they were not mentally prepared, they would not go to the other world and would just stay in their original world! At that moment, the group of people who were staring at their computers in the internet cafe were all over the world. Everyone was shocked by this exciting news. At the same time, they quickly found the registration website and filled in their personal information. The internet was in an uproar over this matter. Countless people were shouting that they wanted to go to the other world and return to their original world a hundred years later to see how high the grass on their bad friends grave was! Of course, there were some people who held a wait-and-see attitude towards this matter. After all, this was not a game, and people might really die if they didnt do it well. Even if there were temptations of longevity and becoming stronger in front of them, many people still didnt dare to try it easily. Everyone had their own aspirations. This kind of thing could not be forced. Anyway, the Holy Dragon City had already placed the opportunity to transcend the ordinary in front of them. As for whether they could grasp it or not, it would depend on their personal choices! Just as the original world was abuzz with this matter, the Holy Dragon citys partners had already begun to take action. They had been waiting for such an opportunity, and now it finally became a reality. Some of these people might never return, while others might become Champions in the future. No matter what their fate was, they had all embarked on a path that the residents of their original world had never taken. Because of the existence of these people, the original world would walk on a path of continuous strength. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before an Army of buildings formed by the residents of the original world would set foot on the land of the other world, making all enemies tremble under their feet! Chapter 1373 ?1373 The new immigration plan (1) In the original world, in a small country in the European Union. In a small town that used to have very few people, a large number of cars suddenly poured in, blocking the streets of the town. The entire town seemed to be hosting some kind of grand event, and excited people could be seen everywhere. Most of these people were dressed in a special way. Some were fully armed like Special Forces soldiers, with nothing missing except guns; He was also like a Knight who had transmigrated from ancient times. His entire body was covered in shiny and gorgeous armor, and the big sword in his hand was shining brightly! Those who were clueless about the situation might have thought that these people were fans of role-playing and were gathering in the town for an event. However, that was not the case. The reason why the place was so lively was that the Holy Dragon Corporation had treated it as an immigration interview, and the people who had swarmed in were naturally there to register for the interview. This was a rare event in the town for many years, so the local police had to mobilize urgently. After sending manpower from other places, they barely managed to make order. Looking at the long line of people, the two police employees, who were sweating profusely, looked at each other with a hint of helplessness in their eyes. damn it, these people are crazy. Is going to the other world that attractive? of course. Dont you want Changsheng to be like the superheroes in the movies? uh, of course I want to, but I have a happy family and I cant give it up so easily, so Im destined not to have my dream. thats really a pity. I originally wanted to invite you to continue being my partner and pursue your dreams in the other world! Im sorry, buddy. Ill miss you. If I decide on a day to leave, Ill prepare a farewell party for you! In the open space in front of the two police officers, more than a dozen huge tents had been set up. People from other places were lining up to be interviewed by the staff of the Holy Dragon Corporation. They were all people who had the ambition to go to the other world. They had all kinds of dreams, hoping to realize their dreams in a new and special world. In addition to dreams, the natural environment of the other world was extremely beneficial to the body. Even ordinary people who were not cultivators could easily live over a hundred years old, or even longer. Just this point alone was enough to move countless people. Among these interviewees, many of them were from the same team, and many of them had already existed before the immigration plan. They promised to help each other after entering the other world and work hard to build a city of their own. Of course, most of them were lone wolves. Before they gained enough strength, these immigrants would not easily promise anything, so as to avoid too many restrictions. Even if they wanted to join an organization, they could wait until they entered the other world. By then, they would have more choices. The Holy Dragon City would not impose too many restrictions on the immigrants. After entering the other world, they could become residents of the ten newly built towers, or they could choose to live in a designated area, even in the wilderness. As the number of immigrants from the original world increased, the banished Lands would only become safer. The empty space between the ten skyscrapers would be filled with countless buildings sooner or later. His partners in his previous world were very supportive of the Holy Dragon corporations approach and cooperated with them in all aspects. However, even if they racked their brains, they could not find a good solution. They could only carefully maintain the current situation as if they were walking on thin ice, afraid that one day an unexpected collapse would lead to large-scale chaos. The appearance of the 2nd World had provided his partners with the best solution to their problems. As long as they moved a quarter of the population, all their problems would be solved. Of course, it was impossible to complete such a large-scale migration in a short period of time. Whether the residents of the original world were willing to do so or not, the Holy Dragon City alone could not accept more than two billion people. However, this was only something that could not be accepted now. As the war zone continued to develop and expand, the area of land they possessed would become larger and larger. In the future, even if the entire population of their original world was sent over, the Holy Dragon War zone would definitely be able to easily accommodate them. Everything could not be rushed. His partners also understood this principle, so they were all doing their best to cooperate with Holy Dragon citys publicity, so that more original world residents would understand the other world and know the benefits of going to the other world. The overwhelming publicity was very effective. According to the latest survey, more than 30% of the original worlds residents wanted to move to another world, 20% remained on the fence, and the remaining half expressed that they didnt want to leave for the time being. 30% did not seem like a lot, but it was still a huge number if calculated according to the population in the original world. The popularity of various pilot programs in the original world also proved this point. The interview process was not complicated. After confirming that the person matched the information and signing another written document, the applicant would be arranged to learn some basic knowledge in the training camp. After passing the assessment, they could obtain an official Migration Certificate. This process would take about 10 days, which meant that after 10 days, there would be an endless stream of immigrants from the original world pouring into the other world! In order to welcome the new wave of immigrants, the 10 newly built towers were constantly being upgraded so that immigrants could live in them. In just a few short days, the small building that was originally only two stories tall had now become a behemoth that was as large as a mountain. The cultivators in these ten towers all came from Holy Dragon City, and their combat strength was beyond doubt. Therefore, there was no need to do those time-consuming advancement trials, and they might as well advance all the way to level nine before stopping. In this way, the main control platform that met the basic conditions could officially establish a new war zone and join the family of the three thousand war zones in the world of loucheng. Therefore, the ten skyscrapers could only be upgraded to level nine without any restrictions, and then they would face the mission of invading the other world. Ten towers were about to invade ten worlds. This was definitely an unprecedented war! Not only did Holy Dragon City have to face the three great empires, but they also had to fight in the dream world. As the main cities were taken down one by one, the final battle would start at any time. According to the information they had gathered, the main city of the dream world was indeed hidden in the real world. Once the eight main cities were destroyed, the dream world would collapse as well, and the hidden central Palace city would surface! Once that moment came, Holy Dragon City would launch an attack on Zhonggong city, completely destroying the worlds origin that had awakened its own consciousness! Tang Zhen was looking forward to this moment. All this while, he had been unable to figure out one thing. Was the dream city Lord that he had met the real one, or was it a projection that had been left behind in the long river of time? He had the ability to travel through the long river of time. Did he see his strength today and know that he had a way to help him get out of this predicament? Even if that was the case, Tang Zhen did not mind at all. Back then, if it was not for the dream city masters reminder, Tang Zhen might have been able to survive the crisis. However, he would definitely have to take many detours, and the Holy Dragon City might not have such a scale. A drop of kindness would be repaid with a fountain. Tang Zhen had accepted this favor and would naturally show some gratitude! Chapter 1374 1374 Plane coordinates _1 Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the arrangements of the new immigrants. The residents of Holy Dragon City could be handled properly. What he needed to do now was to make ten Tower City advance to national level as soon as possible. Now that everything was ready, he was only one step away from achieving his goal, which was the inevitable advancement quest. The invasion of the other world required plane coordinates, otherwise the transmission channel could not be successfully built. Even the main control platform could not solve the problem. Although the current Holy Dragon City had the coordinates of several planes, they were all worlds that had been invaded. If they were invaded again in a short period of time, these worlds would either be completely destroyed or the origin will would awaken, increasing the difficulty of the invasion. These few worlds had a special meaning. If they could be preserved, they would naturally try their best to preserve them. Moreover, Tang Zhen did not want to do something like killing the chicken to get the eggs. The work of locating the coordinates of the New World was imperative. Therefore, after the construction of the ten towers was completed, the items collected from the wild towers were sent to each tower one by one, and the cornerstone platform of each tower was used to analyze the plane coordinates. Even though the world of towers had existed for a long time, detecting plane coordinates was still purely a matter of luck. Sometimes, he might not get anything even if he consumed tens of thousands of items. Sometimes, he only needed a few items to obtain a set of plane coordinates. As for what world the plane coordinates would lead to, it also depended on luck. If they encountered a land of death, they could only admit that they were unlucky. Before the wilderness Warzone was destroyed, the Holy Dragon City had once specially collected items from the wild tower in order to guard against an unexpected need. From the looks of it now, what he had done back then was absolutely correct. Otherwise, where would the Holy Dragon City, which was in the land of no king, find so many items from the wild tower that carried Origin Energy? The development of the Holy Dragon City had reached a bottleneck. As long as the ten skyscrapers were not upgraded to a national level, the Holy Dragon War zone would not be able to be established, and some of the goals set in the early days would not be achieved. Therefore, Tang Zhen was very concerned about this matter. He ordered his subordinates to report to him as soon as they obtained the plane coordinates. He had already made up his mind. If he couldnt decipher the plane coordinates of these items, he would return to the 3000 battlefields and buy them at a high price on the cornerstone platform. Even if he had to pay a huge price, Tang Zhen would not hesitate! Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about whether there were other ways to obtain the planes coordinates, the assistant suddenly knocked on the door and entered, interrupting Tang Zhens thoughts. city Lord, The Ninth Gate has sent a message saying that they have successfully obtained a set of plane coordinates. Oh, thats good news! Tang Zhens spirit jolted when he heard this. He asked his assistant to arrange a small battleship and headed straight to the location of the 9th building. The ten towers under the Holy Dragon City had not been officially named, and were temporarily differentiated by numbers. The number had nothing to do with the strength of the towers. The 9th tower was directly facing the Great Wall of Miracles, and the only air passage to the flame Empire was right in front of it. Once the three great empires launched an attack on the banished Lands, the 9th tower would be the first to be attacked. As the Holy Dragon citys first line of defense, it was naturally a gathering of elites, and a very strong defensive force was deployed. The city Lord of this tower was Qian Long, and the eighth tower, which was headed by Tyson, was located in the Great Wall of Miracles area. When the small warship was about to reach The Ninth Gate, a super-building as large as a mountain suddenly appeared on the plain in the distance. If an enemy tried to attack from the sky, these hundred or so towers would immediately attack, destroying the enemy before they could even get close to the tower. In addition to these defensive weapons, there were also drones and four-legged flying dragons patrolling the sky around the ninth building, adding a bit of mystery to the huge building. Although they were at the edge of the green field, due to the influence of the origin power from the monsters they killed, the surroundings of the ninth building were beginning to show signs of green. It would probably be surrounded by a green ocean in a few years. Compared to the origin Energy that had been diluted countless times under normal circumstances, the energy emitted by these monsters was a powerful medicine that could restore the natural environment in the shortest time possible. In addition to these, there was a monster hunting ground built around each building. These hunting grounds were extremely large, and there were monsters modified by the main control platform inside. They gradually spread from low to high. There were also many spatial gaps in the monster hunting ground. When they captured information about the destroyed objects in the higher dimensions, they would use the power of the origin to materialize them, and then turn them into all kinds of wild buildings! Compared to those battlefields that were already on track, the Holy Dragon battlefields that had to start from scratch naturally had a huge consumption, especially without a steady stream of income. This kind of large expenditure would not last long. A war to invade the other world was obviously the best way to solve the problem. At least, before the myriad world mall grew up, Tang Zhen could not find a better alternative. When the four-legged flying dragon Knights patrolling in the air saw the small warships, they immediately flew in lines on both sides, guarding the small warships and parking them in the square inside the tower. When the battleship was parked, the impact was very strong, and the weight was also very heavy. Ordinary buildings could not withstand it at all, and only special buildings like the towers could remain intact. Qian Long had been waiting for a long time with Lou Chengs cultivators. After they met, they immediately went to the room where the foundation stone platform was. After passing through the long suspended covered bridge, the group arrived at the core area of the ninth building. The room where the cornerstone platform was placed was located in this area. At this moment, Lou Chengs cultivators were both inside and outside the room. The researchers were among them. They were recording the set of plane coordinates that they had just obtained so that they could analyze it in the future. If the location of the existence of other planes contained some kind of rule, then as long as they could grasp it and crack it, Holy Dragon City would no longer need to rack their brains to search for the coordinates of other planes. They only needed to calculate according to the formula! which group of items did the cracking succeed? can we deduce the specific information of the New World from the items? Tang Zhen glanced at the constantly changing planar coordinates that appeared like a heavenly book as he asked Qian Long beside him. Hearing this, Qian Long revealed a strange smile and waved at Lou Cheng, who was next to him. He then brought over a basket of junk that looked like trash. These are the remaining materials. City Lord, why dont you guess which building these things belong to? Since you say so, then Ill make a guess! Tang Zhen slightly smiled. He turned his head and swept his eyes over the miscellaneous items in the bamboo basket. He currently had a photographic memory. Naturally, he was able to easily determine the origin of an item from the wild house. However, when he swept his gaze over the items, a strange expression appeared on his face. Interesting, its actually this place! Chapter 1375 1375 The undead world_1 The value of these items in front of Tang Zhen wasnt very high. Their appearance was even more tattered. However, they had a special meaning to Tang Zhen. When the Holy Dragon City was first built, there was a special wild tower that appeared near the city, which posed a great threat to the newly built Holy Dragon City. Compared to those naturally formed wild buildings, this one was man-made. Its purpose was to use the wild building as a springboard to carry out the plan to invade the world of loucheng. Therefore, the monsters in this building would not stay in the building. Instead, they would wander around and hunt. They had even created a Zombie Army, killing people wherever they went. The owner of this building came from another world and was created by a guy called The Spiritual Brain corpse King. In order to carry out the invasion plan, he didnt even hesitate to leave his soul and forcibly descend into the tower world. To be able to do this, it meant that The Spiritual Brain corpse King was not an ordinary cultivator. At the very least, it had a deep attainment in space transportation. Back when the Holy Dragon City was just established, Tang Zhen was weak and subconsciously regarded the spirit brain corpse King as a terrifying enemy. Even though he had defeated it in the end, the entire process was still filled with hardships. However, looking back now, the spirit brain corpse King back then was nothing more than this. Tang Zhens vision was too narrow, so he would occasionally have the idea that he couldnt be defeated. This guy tried to rule the world of loucheng, but he didnt know how many loucheng could defeat him in the wilderness Warzone alone. If it was in the 3000 battlefields, the ambition of The Spiritual Brain Zombie King would be a joke. If he appeared in the territory of a National loucheng, he would be killed by the powerful cultivators in the loucheng in minutes! In fact, they only needed to pick a Lord cultivator at will to beat the spirit brain corpse King that had descended. As for the spirit brain corpse Kings strength, Tang Zhen couldnt judge it for the time being. However, compared to his cultivation of a spirit Emperor, there was definitely a long way to go. The reason why Tang Zhen was so sure was because with the strength of a spirit Emperor, he could completely enter the other world through the crack between the planes. There was no need for any medium or springboard, and there was no need for the troublesome divine soul to descend. As the highest level of existence in the world of loucheng, the strength of a spiritual Emperor cultivator was indescribable. Very few cultivators from the other world could compete with them. Tang Zhen still remembered that when the spirit brain Zombie Kings soul was destroyed, he had once vowed to return to the tower world for revenge. Who would have thought that today, Tang Zhen would instead prepare to invade the world he was in. The spirit brain corpse King might not have expected that the existence he once regarded as an ant had now grown to a height that he could not compare to. Although he didnt take the spirit brain corpse Kings strength seriously, he still had to be careful of the undead creatures that could infect him with viruses. He had to make enough preparations before the invasion. Someone had already taken care of this. With Holy Dragon citys current technological capabilities, it was easy to solve this problem. If it really did not work out, the Holy Dragon City could also dispatch mechanical troops and half-mechanical armies. These creatures that were not afraid of viruses could also crush the other world. Now that all the preparations were done, the next thing to do was naturally to open up a dimensional portal. After the portal was completed, the ninth tower could launch an invasion directly! As the city Lord, thousand Dragons activated the foundation stone platform and began to connect to the planes coordinates. It didnt take long for an energy vortex to appear in the empty space in front of the ninth building. When the nearby cultivators of Lou city saw this, they immediately revealed a trace of joy and couldnt help but rub their fists. To the cultivators of loucheng, invading the other world would not only train their strength, but they could also accumulate a large number of battle merits and obtain rich spoils of war. Under the blood-red Sky, a few emaciated corpse wolves were wandering in the dead forest, which was filled with the aura of death, looking for food to fill their stomachs. Although they were undead creatures, these corpse wolves still needed to eat to maintain their physical strength. Otherwise, they would starve to death! Strictly speaking, they werent pure undead creatures. At best, they were a special creature with some undead attributes, but they still couldnt escape death from old age and illness. Any situation that affected the entire world and caused all living things to mutate was, without exception, a problem with the worlds origin. Just as a few of the corpse wolves had their eyes on a ferocious-looking rabbit and were about to pounce on it to tear it apart, the rabbit was startled by a muffled sound coming from the distance, and it ran desperately into the depths of the withered forest. A few corpse wolves howled in annoyance, but they were immediately attracted by the fluctuations coming from the direction of the muffled sound and couldnt help but approach. At this moment, in the depths of the withered forest, a mass of flickering energy vortex was twisting and expanding. At the edge of the vortex, energy tentacles in the form of liquid asphalt were constantly waving, looking abnormally ferocious. These energy tentacles were actually the barrier of this world that had been torn apart. When these invading energy channels expanded, the power of this world was desperately trying to make up for it, trying to block and expel the invading energy from the other world. However, compared to the energy intensity of the tower world, the defensive power of the undead world was extremely weak, so they could easily break through the plane barrier. The channel created by the main control platform was also getting bigger and bigger! The withered forest had suffered terrible damage. The big trees with parasitic mushrooms were torn to pieces, and the debris on the ground was swept away by the strong airflow. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning and thunder snakes were dancing wantonly. The scene attracted more than a few carrion wolves. Soon, all the creatures in the withered forest gathered. They all stopped at the outer area where the energy had not yet spread, and stared at the central area. There seemed to be some kind of instinct in their souls that drove these creatures not to leave easily. Under such circumstances, even their natural enemies could live in harmony for the time being. Unconsciously, the undead creatures bodies began to mutate. Under the influence of the energy in the world of the tower, life force gradually appeared in their bodies and drove out the deathly aura bit by bit. Such a huge movement naturally wouldnt only attract some animals. In a city near the dead forest, there were already corpse race cultivators on warhorses rushing over to check. Looking at the thick dark clouds in the sky and the dense lightning, the corpse race cultivators faces turned grim. In the corpse races world, due to the lack of vitality, it had been a long time since they had seen lightning. As such, many of the corpse race did not even know what it was. Only a few experienced old cultivators knew where they came from. When they saw the images of these lightning bolts, these old cultivators were stunned on the spot. After a long time, they exclaimed in excitement. He hoped that this would be a chance to change the fate of the corpse race, so that they would no longer have to suffer the double torture of mental and physical. The unexpected appearance of lightning meant that life had once again sprouted, and it might be able to change the crisis that the corpse clan was currently facing. To the corpse races people, the pain had already lasted for too long. If they didnt change it, they might become undead creatures through and through in another hundred years, and even lose their basic ability to think. If they really reached that point and fell into a hopeless situation that they couldnt escape from, that would be the corpse clans greatest sorrow. Chapter 1376 1376 The temptation of life (1) The dark clouds and lightning in the sky were so obvious that they could be seen even from a long distance. Therefore, the cultivators of the corpse race who came to investigate found the target without any effort. However, when they approached the center of the withered forest, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. As far as the eye could see, the center of the withered forest was filled with wolves. A large number of trees were broken and thrown out, as if they had been swept away by a terrifying force. However, a large number of undead creatures had gathered in such a place. They were three layers inside and three layers outside, surrounding the center of the mutation. The weaker creatures were squeezed out, while the stronger ones were only close to the center. There was a clear hierarchy between them. As for the center, there were a few huge ferocious beasts that were the size of a car. Because they were in the way, it was impossible to see the situation at the center of the mutation from a distance. Seeing this scene, the corpse race cultivators were sure that the change must have happened in the center of the encirclement of the giant beasts! In order to figure out the cause of the mutation, the corpse race cultivators had to go to the center! Everyone, be careful. These beasts are very fierce. Theyve gone down the mountain several times to wreak havoc, but theyve always managed to escape capture. At the same time, these giant beasts have a strong sense of territory. If we get close, we may anger them. Everyone, be prepared for battle. kill them! the leader of the corpse race reminded his companions. Then, he drew out a sharp long blade and walked toward the beasts. The other corpse cultivators nodded and took out their weapons as well. They formed battle formations and moved forward. Just as the corpse race cultivators approached the beasts, the beasts seemed to sense them and turned around to look. It was also this careless glance that struck the slowly approaching corpse race cultivators as if they were struck by lightning. After being stunned for a few seconds, they looked at each other, their eyes full of shock. did you guys see those beast heads? Yingluo saw it! since you all saw it, it proves that our eyes are not playing tricks on us. These beasts have all undergone a mutation! The leading corpse race cultivators voice trembled and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. The scene just now had filled his heart with motivation. The faces of the beasts at the center of the mutation had regained their flesh and blood. Compared to their rotten and withered bodies, the contrast between the two was obvious! This situation meant that the power of vitality had indeed appeared, and it was precisely because they had absorbed vitality that these ferocious beasts had such shocking changes! If he could absorb this life force, he would be able to relieve the pain in his body and even improve his cultivation! In the corpse races world, items that contained vitality could be called heavenly treasures. Not only were they rare, but they also had magical effects. Not only could they reduce the pain of the soul and body, but they could also make a breakthrough in their cultivation! The power of vitality was rare, but now that it had surrendered, how could he miss it so easily! At the thought of this, the corpse race cultivators didnt hesitate any longer and charged towards the center of the change like lightning. Ordinary creatures were naturally no match for the corpse race cultivators, and even the corpse wolves couldnt stop them. The only ones that could bring danger were these giant beasts. However, if these beasts tried to stop them from obtaining the life force, the corpse race cultivators would kill them without hesitation. How could he waste such precious life force on a few beasts? this was an unforgivable sin! In the blink of an eye, the corpse race cultivators had already rushed behind the huge beast and launched a fatal attack. Feeling that their belongings were being violated, the few giant beasts roared and turned around to attack the corpse race cultivators. Their huge size gave them terrifying strength. Even a slight wave of their sharp claws was enough to smash a large pit in the ground. Sand and stones flew everywhere the giant beast passed. The weaker wild beasts also joined in, as if these corpse race cultivators were irreconcilable enemies. Even if they would only be sending themselves to death if they rushed up, they still launched wave after wave of attacks without fear of death. The surroundings of the dimensional portal were immediately filled with the howls of the ferocious beasts and the roars of the corpse race cultivators. Both sides were locked in a fierce battle, and the ground was covered with broken pieces of corpses and dirty blood. The battle lasted for half an hour, and only a few corpse race cultivators survived. At this time, their bodies were covered with terrible wounds. If it werent for the undead creatures characteristics, just the terrifying accumulation of damage alone would be enough to kill them more than a dozen times! They didnt have time to care about their fallen comrades. Several corpse race cultivators dragged their incomplete bodies and walked toward the radiant plane channel with intoxicated expressions. As the distance between them closed, the bodies of these corpse race cultivators began to mutate. The wounds on their bodies began to recover, and their ferocious and withered faces became plumper! This change happened extremely quickly. When they walked in front of the planes channel, they could no longer see the original characteristics of the corpse race, but had become a kind of creature that was 70% similar to humans. Although it still looked ferocious, it was much more pleasing to the eye compared to its original appearance. Feeling the life force continuously seeping into their bodies, the few corpse race cultivators completely forgot about returning to the city to report the results of their investigation. Instead, they directly sat down cross-legged and let themselves absorb as much life force as possible. In just a short period of time, they had already felt the bottleneck loosening. The origin aura from the other world was like a treasure with magical power that could give them the opportunity to step into a higher realm! After a long time, the few corpse race cultivators opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes flickered with divine light. Compared to when they had first arrived, their auras were clearly more powerful, and their appearances had undergone a complete transformation. This was the original appearance of the corpse race. After being nourished by the life force, these corpse race cultivators had completely returned to normal. The situation here has been investigated. Should we report this to the city Lord immediately? The leading corpse race cultivator looked at the plane channel with reluctance. Captain, with our current state, Im afraid well be locked up when we go back. If we dont handle it well, we might even lose our lives. One of the corpse race cultivators said in a deep voice. The joy and intoxication from before were gone from his face, replaced by worry. The other cultivators from the corpse race also nodded with heavy expressions. In the corpse races world, the power of vitality was undoubtedly the most precious thing. If the planes channel in front of them was a huge treasure, then the few survivors were undoubtedly people with great treasures. In order to obtain their life force, someone would definitely kill them and refine their flesh and blood into medicine for consumption. That was why they would definitely die once they returned! If thats the case, then well just take it as were dead. From now on, well hide our names, and before we refine the life force in our bodies, we cant be discovered by anyone! The leading cultivator took a deep breath and nodded to the corpse race cultivators. He then stepped into the withered forest and disappeared in an instant. The rest of the corpse cultivators looked at each other and said goodbye to each other. Then, they also ran in different directions and disappeared. Chapter 1377 1377 Monster hunting ground _1 The opening of the planes channel required the main control platform to control it. During this period, it would naturally consume Origin Energy. This was because other than this type of energy with the ability to create things, other types of energy could not break through the spatial barrier. In the process of building the passage, it was inevitable that some origin power would overflow and affect the environment of the planes passage. There was only one thing to take note of, and that was that this effect varied from place to place. In a world full of vitality, this effect was not obvious, unless it lasted for a long time before there would be an abnormality. However, to the corpse races world, which was lacking in vitality, once this kind of dense vitality appeared, it would immediately cause an extremely strong reaction. At first, the beasts in the withered forest were attracted, and then a bloody battle between the corpse race cultivators and the giant beasts broke out. When the surviving corpse race cultivators left to protect themselves, the withered forest finally regained its peace. However, the change continued. First, the corpses were devoured by the hidden insects, and then the withered trees and the ground began to show signs of green, and it continued to expand. On the big tree that had been dead for many years, spores began to emerge one after another. Long earthworm-like branches grew out and danced like living creatures. These branches looked extremely greasy, with red mucus constantly dripping down, like the pus and blood of rotten corpses, making people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. With the plane channel as the center, the withered forest was undergoing earth-shaking changes. And the cause of this change was still continuing to expand. Tang Zhen naturally didnt know about the mutation in the corpse clans world. He didnt know what kind of huge impact the construction of the plane channel would bring to the undead creatures in the corpse clans world. Of course, even if they knew, they wouldnt care. No matter what changes the corpse races world was going to undergo, or whether the future would be better or worse, it wasnt something a space pirate needed to care about. What the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to do was to enter that world and take away what they needed. It would be too arbitrary to regard the cultivators of Lou Cheng as bandits based on this point alone. The facts had proven that as long as the worlds invaded by the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not completely destroyed, they would enter a period of explosive growth in the strength of their civilization at a certain time in the future. The invasion of the cultivators in loucheng not only brought war, but also sent a signal to the natives that there were more powerful beings in this world. If they were too arrogant, they would be destroyed sooner or later! In addition to waking up the foreign worlds Aboriginals who had been invaded, many things that the cultivators in loucheng city had mastered would also be inadvertently mastered by the foreign worlds Aboriginals. When the products of two completely different civilizations combined, it was very likely to lead to the emergence of a brand new and powerful civilization, allowing the strength of the foreign worlds Aboriginals to climb to a new level. Putting these things aside, just the energy overflowing from the plane channel was enough to benefit the invaded world. It was needless to mention if it was a high level martial world, but if the energy concentration of the invaded world was very low, the energy brought by the appearance of the cultivators in loucheng was enough to start a new era of cultivation in this world! After walking out of the small battleship, Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others came to the monster hunting ground in the ninth building. In order to prevent monsters from escaping from The Hunting Ground, The Hunting Ground was surrounded by a continuous stone wall of similar height to the Great Wall of miracle. This kind of miraculous building added a mysterious aura to the desolate banished land. Fortunately, the banished land was now deserted, so the Holy Dragon City could unscrupulously circle out ten monster hunting grounds. Similarly, no one would be shocked by the wall that appeared out of thin air. The construction of hunting ground No. 9 had been completed, and monsters of various levels and wild buildings had been deployed there. What was being done at the moment was to improve the details. As long as the immigrants from the original world arrived, they could enter The Hunting Ground at any time to kill monsters. This was a real and bloody battlefield. If one wanted to improve their strength and Exchange for wealth, they could only fight with their lives, wandering between life and death in search of an opportunity to break through. If they were to unfortunately die in battle here, there was no need to worry too much, because there was a 99% chance that their souls would be absorbed by the soul teleportation array, and then they would be reborn using the body created by the origin Energy. This was a technique that Holy Dragon City had just obtained in the dream world. Compared to using a host body, this method was faster, and the compatibility between the soul and the body was higher! The most important point was that once these cultivators who had died several times grew up, they would bring more source income to the main control platform. Of course, the main control platform wouldnt do business at a loss, so every time he reincarnated, he would charge a fee. Even if he didnt have money for the time being, it didnt matter. It wasnt a lot. He could slowly pay it back when he became stronger in the future. Tang Zhens hard work was naturally indispensable for the human-like main control platform. Even though he currently only possessed a low level of authority, he was still able to display his current authority to the extreme. After checking out the completed soul transfer array, the two of them were led to the trading hall by a group of residents. The so-called trading hall was actually a huge cave. One could accept missions, buy and sell equipment, and sell loot here. Although it looked ordinary from the outside, it had a complete set of functions inside. Tang Zhen glanced at the automatic trading machine that sold weapons. He discovered that regardless of whether it was using Battle Points or the different levels of brain beads, one could purchase any weapons and equipment with no restrictions here. Other types of supplies were also sold in the corresponding machines, and there was no need for the Holy Dragon City residents to participate. Other than the trading hall, there was also a free market outside The Hunting Ground. It allowed people to conduct private transactions and only charged a small fee. These benefits would only be open to the residents of the various skyscrapers. If outsiders wanted to participate, they would have to sign a soul contract. If the contract was breached, the soulbringers of the ghost bank would be dispatched. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would not be able to escape their relentless pursuit. In this way, the cultivators of this continent could also enter the hunting grounds and accept the recruitment of the Holy Dragon Warzone at any time to participate in the future dimensional war. If he wanted to use his troops for a moment, he had to train them for a thousand days! Chapter 1378 1378 The population is always lacking After making a round in the ninth tower, Tang Zhen saw that everything was handled in an orderly manner. He then got up and returned to the Holy Dragon City. With the opening of the plane channel in the 9th building, Tang Zhen had to deal with more things, and he felt that he couldnt split himself. Matters related to the construction of the ten skyscrapers, the war in the dream world, the layout of the three empires, and the operation of the myriad world mall were laid out in front of Tang Zhen one after another. Although his subordinates could handle many things, some important decisions still needed Tang Zhens participation. He couldnt hide even if he wanted to. Fortunately, the tempering progress of his main body was not affected. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would really be driven mad. Having been in the position of city Lord for many years, Tang Zhen had already adapted to this kind of pace of life. Although he could no longer wander in the other world like in the past, there was no need to mention the sense of achievement in Tang Zhens heart when he saw his own city becoming stronger by the day. After returning to his office, Tang Zhen continued to work. After scanning through the latest intelligence from the three great empires and confirming that the other party did not have the energy to send troops to Holy Dragon City for the time being, Tang Zhen picked up another report. This report was related to the population and was also one of the things that Tang Zhen was most concerned about. Ever since the war between the orc Alliance and the three great empires started, Tang Zhen had given a condition to the forces that tried to cooperate with the Holy Dragon City. That was to gather a large number of refugees from the three great empires and send them to the land of exile. To the various major powers that were unable to obtain origin stones in a short period of time, Tang Zhens order was undoubtedly like sending charcoal in the snow, allowing them to obtain what they wanted earlier. As for gathering the refugees, as long as they put in the effort, it would not be difficult at all. At most, the transportation process would be a little more troublesome. As a result, unknowingly, many mysterious people appeared within the three empires. They constantly lured refugees to the land of exile. For those refugees who could leave immediately, they would even personally send them all the way to the land of exile. Because the more refugees were sent here, the more benefits they could enjoy, these refugees, who were regarded as a scourge by the royal families of the three empires, actually became the hot commodity of the major forces. In order to obtain more refugees, these forces fought with each other, both openly and secretly. The escapees did not know that they had become highly sought after, but they knew that as long as they followed them to the land of exile, they would no longer have to suffer from hunger. Paper cant hide fire. Such a large number of refugees was naturally noticed by the three empires very quickly. Especially when they found out that these refugees eventually headed to the land of exile, the three empires immediately began to contain them after recovering from their shock. Although the three empires did not have the energy or extra resources to help these refugees, the royal family would rather these refugees starve to death than allow them to go to the land of exile. Once the Holy Dragon City accepted these refugees, they would immediately have hundreds of thousands of soldiers as long as they were simply armed. How could the three great empires sit by and do nothing about this matter of aiding the enemy? In the hearts of the three empires, the Holy Dragon City was a slightly higher threat than the orc Alliance. Without the secret help of the Holy Dragon City, those mountain barbarians would have been beaten back to their nests long ago. Naturally, the three great empires would not miss out on something that could deal a blow to Holy Dragon City. However, the royal families of the three great empires did not expect that their actions would not only make the refugees extremely angry, but also the forces that were cooperating with Holy Dragon City. This was simply preposterous! To be honest, although the Holy Dragon City was the mastermind behind this war, because their actions were in line with the interests of all forces, no one said much and even secretly added fuel to the fire. to these forces, the world was a game of chess. as high and mighty chess players, why would they care about the loss of some insignificant chess pieces? However, after the war began, Holy Dragon citys actions of accepting refugees were even more praiseworthy. Even if Holy Dragon citys ultimate goal was to increase the population, at the very least, these refugees did not have to worry about their livelihood. Those with discerning eyes could already see that the war between the three empires would not end in a short time. Even if the war ended, it would eventually be ruined and would not be able to recover in a short time. If the Holy Dragon City always supported the orc Alliance, it would not be impossible to defeat the three empires. Of course, this was just a thought. The Holy Dragon City would never let the orc Alliance monopolize the market and pose a new threat to itself. After the ban was issued, the refugees paths were blocked. The Empires soldiers, who were in a battle formation, began to point their cold guns at their compatriots. No matter how hard the refugees begged, these soldiers who blocked the way did not move. The surging tide of refugees was blocked. They gathered together, and their numbers increased. The three empires actions of harming others without benefiting themselves were quickly met with the collective disgust of the refugees and various forces. They gathered in front of the checkpoint and roared angrily, asking the other party to let them through. The three empires ignored the requests of these refugees, and bloody conflicts even broke out one after another, causing many casualties. When the conflict between the two sides became more and more serious, the hidden Holy Dragon City cultivators and various forces began to fight back. The refugees also began to arm themselves, and a new war suddenly broke out without any warning. After a series of bloody battles, the Empires side was completely defeated. The victorious refugees were like a tide, cheering loudly as they ran towards the land of exile. The refugees who had weapons in their hands were no longer hesitant. Whenever they were intercepted, they would use their weapons to protect themselves, making the royal families of the three empires unable to sleep and eat in peace. Before the problem with the orc Alliance was resolved, these refugees had become a thorn in the side of the three empires. If this situation continued, once these refugees set their sights on the cities behind them, they would be attacked from both sides. However, the three great empires no longer had much power to suppress these refugees. Besides, the fact that things had come to this point was also due to their stupid decisions. After an emergency discussion, the royal families of the three empires finally came to a decision. Since these refugees wanted to go to the banished Lands, then let them go. They could also take the opportunity to plant some spies and figure out the specific situation of the banished Lands. As a last resort, the three empires issued an order at the same time to strictly prohibit the major cities from fighting, allowing these refugees to go to the land of exile. With no obstacles in their way, the refugees from the three empires swarmed into count Matt Damons territory in the Eternal Empire and entered the land of exile. The Holy Dragon citys residents, who had been waiting for a long time, got busy. All kinds of transportation vehicles came together to send these refugees to the ten skyscraper city for settlement. The ten towers that had been empty since they were built were finally bustling with life. The refugees who had turned into the residents of the towers spent their days in surprise and excitement. They had never dreamed that such a magical building like the tower would exist in this world! Just as the refugees from the three great empires were pouring into the land of exile, a new batch of immigrants from the original world had also crossed the plane channel and set foot on the land of the other world! Chapter 1379 1379 The arrival of new immigrants _1 Hu! After taking a deep breath and slowly exhaling, he suddenly felt a trace of refreshing feeling. There was no such fresh air in the original world. Even the remote mountains could not compare. This point alone proved that coming to the other world was not a wrong decision. At the very least, they could live longer. At this time, there was a hubbub of voices in front of the plane channel. A long line of carriages was parked in the huge square. The people who had just arrived in the other world from the plane channel looked around, constantly sizing up this strange world. In the tunnel behind them, there was still a steady stream of immigrants entering this magical land. This was a new world that was completely different from the original world, and it was full of refreshing scenery. The cultivators in loucheng city, who were wearing black armor, looked majestic. They were carrying out security work and would occasionally fly into the air under the envious gazes of the immigrants. From time to time, he could see creatures of other races in the surroundings. Although they looked strange, they got along well with the residents of the building. It was obvious that they had long adapted to such contact. In the distance, a huge city glowed under the sun. It was filled with towering metal buildings, and there were aircraft and huge Dragon-shaped creatures flying in the sky from time to time. Although it felt a little unreal, when he realized that he was in another world, many incredible things were explained reasonably. At the thought of this, the immigrants were in a good mood. The sky in the other world was high and the clouds were light, giving people a feeling of extreme emptiness. Not only did it open up ones mind, but it also gave people a feeling that they could freely let go of their dreams. The immigrants from the original world who came here had all kinds of dreams and pursued a life that was completely different from the past. The fantasy scene in front of them clearly met their expectations. Brothers, we should go! A mans voice came from the distance. Then, a tall white man came over with a big bag on his back. This was all he had. After he decided to migrate to the other world, he began to prepare these materials and brought them to the other world. No one would limit the number of items the immigrants could carry. They could even carry weapons, provided they could carry them. In principle, it was not allowed to drive through the planes channel unless there was a special need and permission from the Holy Dragon City. The white man and his five companions were all ordinary people, and they were young people who had just graduated, so they walked through the plane channel, and all their belongings were in their personal backpacks. Nodding to their companions, the six young people who had just come out of the campus followed the convoy, and from time to time, they heard the sound of prompts. please board the train according to your destination. There are signs from Building No. 1 to Building No. 10. Please wait patiently after boarding the train. Following the road signs, the six young men found a large bus without wheels and climbed up one by one. There were already quite a few people in the car, and a few of them looked familiar. They were clearly from the same training camp. Hey, pretty lady, are you going to the fifth building too? After the six young men sat down, one of them asked the girl beside him with a hint of excitement on his face. Thats right. The girl seemed to be thinking about something. She just glanced coldly at the young man who tried to strike up a conversation with her and turned her head to look out of the window. The young man who was trying to strike up a conversation shrugged and laughed at his companion. He then put on his headphones and listened to music. His cold gaze swept across the people in the car. One of the Holy Dragon City cultivators removed his black helmet and mask, revealing a handsome face with sharp edges. Welcome to the Holy Dragon Warzone. We will be heading to the fifth tower, which will become your residence for a while. During your stay in loucheng, you can accept missions to earn points for your daily expenses, or you can go to the monster hunting ground to improve your strength and become cultivators as soon as possible! When the young cultivator said this, someone suddenly said, Sorry to interrupt, but I dont know much about cultivators of Lou Cheng. Can you help me explain? The young cultivator glanced at the young man who asked the question and said in a clear voice, From the Asian Alliance? Im from the eastern capital of the Asian Alliance, the young man replied, nodding. One of my friends is from the Asian Alliance. Hes from the same place as you. I think hell be very happy to see you. The young cultivator glanced at the immigrants again and said, in the eyes of the cultivators of loucheng, cultivators below level 3 are only considered beginners. Level 5 is the beginning, Level 6 is the beginning of life enhancement, and only King level cultivators can be considered true experts! dont aim too high. Its fine as long as you can successfully step onto the path of cultivation within a year. After all, the path of cultivation is extremely long and cant be completed in a day! Another immigrant raised his hand and asked a question. It was the white man from the previous six people. After the young cultivator signaled him to speak, the white man asked, Then, may I ask, what is your current level? More than one person was curious about this question because the young cultivator seemed to be about the same age as them. The young cultivator chuckled and said to the white man, Due to some unexpected circumstances, my current strength is only that of a 1-star horde leader, which is equivalent to a 6th rank cultivator! A rank 6 cultivator is also very powerful! What accident? do you mind telling me? actually, Im more interested in knowing what kind of abilities a 1-star horde leader has. Can you demonstrate them for me? The immigrants were obviously very curious about this matter, so they immediately asked. The young man gestured for everyone to be quiet, then said softly, theres nothing to hide. I was accidentally killed by a native God when I participated in the battle in the other world. This body doesnt belong to me, and my cultivation has been restored after a long period of hard cultivation! When the immigrants heard this, they were dumbfounded and their faces were filled with disbelief. what does a God look like? is he a strengthened version of Lou Cheng? my God, you actually participated in the Battle of Gods. Just thinking about it makes me excited! resurrection from the dead, this must be the legendary soul teleportation technique. I didnt expect it to be real! its incredible. Its indeed a magical foreign world. There are things beyond imagination everywhere! The immigrants faces were full of longing, and their minds were full of fantasy. They were full of expectations for their future. At this moment, the car trembled slightly, then started to move slowly and galloped on the vast plain. Although the car was fast, it was surprisingly not bumpy at all. Only the scenery that was flying past the window reminded everyone that they were sitting in a car that was flying at high speed. There were also more than 20 similar-looking cars, filled with immigrants from the original world. They were obviously heading to the fifth city Tower together. This was only the first batch of immigrants. In the days to come, there would be more immigrants coming to the other world and joining the ten towers. The conversation in the car continued. After realizing that the cultivators in Lou Cheng were not as cold as they had thought, the immigrants kept asking questions in an attempt to figure out the doubts in their hearts. During this period, the young cultivator also demonstrated the techniques of a Lord cultivator, such as void walking, mental power control, and simple cultivator skills. The immigrants cheered and couldnt wait to start cultivating immediately. Before they knew it, the fifth building had already appeared in front of them. Looking at the huge super-building, the immigrants were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation. Chapter 1380 1380 What he saw in loucheng (1) The appearance of the fifth building was similar to a super-building connected by a giant overpass. The main body was composed of six straight buildings that soared into the sky, with suspended passages in the middle. From time to time, aircraft could be seen shuttling through the huge air strikes. The scene was filled with a sci-fi atmosphere. The foundation of the fifth building did come from a highly developed world, but it had been destroyed in war. A lot of Origin Energy had been used to build this tower. However, the items from the alien civilization that were conjured made Tang Zhen feel that this deal was worthy. At the very least, he had already recovered his capital. In front of the No. 5 tower, there was a large square with many people flashing on it. There seemed to be a lot of people, at least 3000 people. However, compared to the size of the square, even with so many people present, it still gave people a feeling of emptiness. The floating vehicles rushed into the square one after another. Under the curious gazes of those people, they slowly came to a stop. Everyone, please get off the car. Were home! The young cultivator reminded everyone and then walked to the square with the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him. They started to chat with the other Lou Cheng cultivators. The immigrants immediately carried their luggage and got out of the car one after another, looking around in surprise. Other things aside, the appearance of the fifth building alone was enough to shock them. They stared at it for a long time before they recovered from their shock. Oh my God, is this the place Im going to live in the future? this is so cool! does anyone know how high this No. 5 building is? I think its at least 500 meters high! If theres a power outage in this place, itll definitely be a terrible disaster. God knows how we can climb up? buddy, if youve studied Holy Dragon City carefully, you wouldnt say something like that. You should know that electricity is only one of the sources of energy they use. It doesnt matter even if theres a Blackout! in fact, its not difficult to solve this problem. As long as you have the strength of a Lord, you can directly fly up like a superhero! The group of immigrants kept discussing about the No. 5 tower, occasionally making fun of it. They were in a good mood. The other group of immigrants were paying close attention to the ragged men and women not far away. They constantly sized them up with a trace of curiosity in their eyes. Judging from their tired expressions and dirty clothes, they must have experienced terrible things before, so they looked no different from refugees at the moment. At this moment, they were forming a long line under the guidance of the cultivators of loucheng. They took food and clean clothes from the residents of loucheng, then sat on the ground and began to wolf down their food. It was obvious that these people had not had a full meal for a long time. Otherwise, they would not have such an unbearable performance. More and more immigrants were attracted by these refugees. They looked at everything in front of them silently and exchanged a few words from time to time. did you see that? that kid is eating so happily. He even picked up the residue that fell on the ground and ate it! these people should be native refugees. Theyve clearly just arrived here not long ago. Could it be that theres still a war here? that man is really miserable. Hes covered in wounds, but hes still alive. Hes really lucky! The immigrants whispered to each other. It was clear that this scene had given them a more comprehensive understanding of the other world. This wasnt heaven, but a new world filled with danger. If he didnt want to end up like this, he had to desperately improve his strength! theres no need to look anymore. They are indeed refugees, but they will soon become residents of the fifth building. They might even become your neighbors. alright, everyone, follow me now to collect your personal belongings and your own room. At the same time, you have to register the weapons you are carrying. Seeing this, the other immigrants immediately followed. It didnt take long for the immigrants to arrive in front of the tents and form a long line to register. The White brute was the first in line. He walked to the Holy Dragon City cultivator with a bow and was about to say something, but the other party had already spoken. Steve, from xx city in the United States, 22 years old, weapons: one AS5 submachine gun, 9mm The other party only took a glance at Steves backpack and identified the weapons inside one by one without any error. Steves mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of shock. He had a new understanding of the Lou Cheng cultivators ability. In front of them, there was no way he could hide anything. Fortunately, the other party only pointed out the weapon and did not mention anything else. After confirming the items they were carrying, Lou Cheng asked Steve to sign and then took out a metal box and handed it to him. these are all your belongings, including your Resident Identity Card, microcomputer, etc. If you lose or damage it, youll have to pay to replace it! Waving at Steve, the Lou Cheng cultivator said loudly, Next! Carrying his own metal box, Steve walked to the side and opened it. In addition to the items that Lou Cheng had mentioned, there was also a set of black clothes. It felt very special to the touch, as if it had human skin. To the people of the original world, the equipment used by the residents of Lou city had always been mysterious. It was said that it was developed with alien technology and had many magical functions. Even if a large number of imitations had appeared in the original world, there was still a big gap compared to the real one. Steve had a replica that looked exactly the same. He had spent a lot of money to buy it, but after using the real computer for less than a minute, he found that his replica was garbage! He had always heard people say that not only did Holy Dragon City possess magical powers, but they also had extremely advanced technology. Now, it seemed that it was true! After sitting on the ground and fiddling with it for a long time, and reading the rules for the residents of the fifth building, Steve heard his companions call him. The registration work had been completed, and they were about to enter their new home in the fifth building. With a hint of anticipation, Steve and the others walked towards the city. It took them more than ten minutes to reach the foot of the city. Looking at the fifth building from this angle, he felt that it was unattainable. They thought they would have to take the elevator to get to the top, but the immigrants soon realized that they were still thinking about things in the past. Although the Holy Dragon City was inextricably linked to the original world, the building in front of them was alive, completely different from the reinforced concrete buildings in the original world. For example, the building in front of him did not use an elevator, but a short-distance teleportation array with mature technology. As long as they entered the corresponding teleportation formation, they would be able to reach their destination in the blink of an eye. After Steve and the others marveled, they began to move forward in the residential area that was like a giant shopping mall. Looking at the buildings on both sides of the road, they did not feel any sense of oppression. It was as if they were in a small community illuminated by Starlight. From time to time, the residents of the building would pass by and smile kindly at Steve and the others, dispelling the uneasiness and fear in their hearts. After a few rounds, Steve and the others finally arrived at their home on this floor. The average area of the rooms was 50 square meters. The furnishings in the room were very simple. Fortunately, the water and electricity had already been introduced. If they wanted to transform this place into a more homely atmosphere, they would need to work hard on their own! After the first day, Steve and his friends gathered together and began to work hard for their dreams! Chapter 1381 1381 The rules of The Hunting Ground (1) When the morning came, the exit of the No. 5 tower was packed with people. Most of them were new immigrants who had just arrived from their original world. When people from their original world migrated to the other world, they most likely had the thought of becoming strong and were extremely persistent. Thus, after settling down, they immediately rushed to the monster hunting ground near the tower. Although Lou Cheng had warned them before that killing monsters was not an easy task and that they would lose their lives if they were not careful, not many of them really listened to him. In the eyes of the immigrants, they had a wealth of knowledge and powerful weapons, so why should they be afraid of the low-level monsters on the periphery? As for high-level monsters, no one dared to provoke them for the time being. Not to mention other things, just their body size, which was comparable to a tank, was enough to make most people flinch. Of course, there were also some rational immigrants who decided to learn from Lou Chengs mentor for a while. When they were strong enough, they would then study how to kill monsters to improve their strength. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. They might spend the rest of their lives in another world, so they did not care about this little bit of time. Therefore, the immigrants who dared to go to the monster hunting ground were either extremely confident in themselves or overly curious and couldnt wait to see what the real monster looked like. As time passed, more and more immigrants arrived at the gate of loucheng. Among them, there were also refugees from the three empires. They had also obtained the status of residents of loucheng and were ready to go to the monster hunting ground. Most of them were wearing the uniform given by Lou Cheng. While it was comfortable to wear, it also had a certain anti-piercing effect, and ordinary arrows could not penetrate it. In addition, everyone was carrying their own weapons and equipment of all kinds, from guns to cold weapons. The style of the protective equipment was also strange, and the materials were all different. As for the defensive ability, it would have to be tested in actual combat. Among these immigrants, there were a few groups of people who wore various types of armor and looked like ancient Knights. They claimed to be a certain Knight Regiment and held long Knives and broadswords in their hands, looking very imposing. Back in their original world, the members of these Knights would often gather together to train their martial arts. The Holy Dragon citys immigration plan finally gave them the chance to realize their dreams. Now that he had arrived in the other world, he naturally had to find monsters to test his martial arts. He didnt want to wait a second longer! The various cities didnt impose too many restrictions on the actions of these immigrants, but adopted a tacitly approved attitude. No amount of preaching would be as convincing as personal experience. Besides, the Holy Dragon City was already prepared to deal with these curious immigrants by letting them go. When they were beaten up in the monster hunting ground, they would realize how naive their thoughts were. Without going through the systems training, he only took it for granted that he would pick up a weapon and kill monsters. Under such circumstances, it was already very good to be able to stay alive. Reality wasnt a game. Even if the monster hunting ground was similar to the game, it didnt mean that the threat of death would be far away. Even cultivators of loucheng wouldnt leave the city to kill monsters easily before they reached level three. The purpose was to avoid unnecessary casualties. On the other hand, due to the environmental restrictions, the wild cultivators had been fighting with monsters from the beginning to the end, but the casualty rate was frighteningly high. This could only mean one thing, and that was that Lou Chengs cultivator profession also required professional and painstaking cultivation! The monster hunting ground was not far from the building. In about half an hour, they saw a long, straight cliff in front of them. It was the monster hunting ground they were going to enter. At this time, the entrance of The Hunting Ground was very lively. Cultivators of Lou Cheng walked through it, and the soldiers of the officials of the original world wearing military standard armor could be seen everywhere. Unlike the immigrants who had just arrived, these immigrants who were wearing standard armor All had official backgrounds. Their original worlds cooperative partners would definitely not miss such an opportunity to improve their strength. Therefore, after Tang Zhen allowed the original worlds residents to enter the other world to cultivate, they immediately sent a large number of elites in. When the immigrants from the original world had just entered the other world, some of the elite warriors sent by their partners had already successfully advanced to become cultivators! Compared to the refugees who were in a state of disunity, these elite warriors combat efficiency was naturally much higher. In just a few days, they had already broken through the blockade of level one monsters and entered the territory of level two monsters. Compared to the level 1 monster area, the level 2 monster area was undoubtedly more rewarding, but it also came with a large number of casualties. The monster hunting ground was not built in the wild. It was built to train cultivators, so the number of monsters here was extremely high, especially in the level 1 monster area on the periphery. There were ferocious monsters everywhere, and there was almost no place to stay. If they wanted to break through the monsters blockade and enter the level 2 area, they would obviously have to pay a huge price. The most frustrating thing was that true damage had to be judged during the process of killing monsters. Whether it was a cold weapon or a firearm weapon, one had to personally deal damage to the monster and calculate the damage value before one could obtain a certain percentage of origin power after the monster died. Among these attack methods, cold weapon damage benefited the most, while firearms were less powerful as the power decreased. As for weapons like bombs, the benefits were almost negligible. In other words, the fastest way to improve ones strength was to use cold weapons to fight in close combat. The soldiers from the official teams who were the first to advance to Level 1 cultivators were all experts in close combat! There was always a limit to the attack and damage of firearms, but there was no upper limit to the strength of Lou Chengs cultivator. When his strength reached a certain level, firearms could basically be ignored. It was precisely because he understood this that his partner had followed the rules of the monster hunting ground and had never used any powerful weapons. Firstly, the Holy Dragon City did not allow it. Secondly, the results were minimal. After throwing a missile, it might not even be worth a days profit of hunting alone. Unknowingly, the method of using cold weapons in close combat and firearms to assist in combat had become popular among the major official teams. However, this would greatly increase the number of casualties. So far, hundreds of elites from the government had died. Although they were all resurrected in the end, they still owed a lot of resurrection fees. Regarding this, the official team was also helpless and could only think of other ways. The first thing he had to do was to make light armor with good protective effects to provide as much protection as possible and reduce the damage suffered by the cultivators of the official teams. The next step was to create high-quality cold weapons, which were more powerful and more convenient to carry around, and send them to the other world through the plane channel. And the template they referred to was naturally the standard equipment of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. These immigrants who had just arrived from the original world quickly caught the attention of the official teams. If they could gather enough combat personnel, it would be much easier to hunt monsters. Chapter 1382 1382 The inside of The Hunting Ground (1) The new immigrants were recruited by the Holy Dragon City. If these official teams were to recruit them, it would be no different from poaching them. If the conditions allowed, these official teams were not willing to recruit ordinary people, because compared to well-trained soldiers, the combat power of these immigrants was too weak. However, Holy Dragon City only gave a limited number of entry slots. The various official teams would not have more than 100000 players at most during the early stages of the game. Even if they were to split the slots between the ten turreted cities, each city would only have 10000 players. It sounded like a lot, but to a level 9 city and a monster hunting ground, 10000 people was really nothing. Helplessly, the various official teams could only look for other ways. His partner had asked the Holy Dragon City if he could recruit residents of the city to join his team, and he had received the answer he wanted. As long as they did not use these immigrants as cannon fodder and gave the corresponding rewards, the Holy Dragon City would not interfere too much. At most, they would monitor each others behavior in The Hunting Ground. If there were any violations, the Holy Dragon City would also severely punish them. The Holy Dragon City had even announced that if these immigrants were willing to join the official team to build the tower, they would not stop them as long as both sides agreed. To Tang Zhen, what he wanted was a large population. Other than the Holy Dragon City, he would not interfere with which city these immigrants were willing to join. This was because these cities belonged to the Holy Dragon Warzone. In the end, they were all contributing to him. Those official teams were willing to take them in, which actually reduced a lot of their burden. It must be known that the consumption of these immigrants alone was a huge number. If someone was willing to pay for him, why wouldnt tang Zhen be happy? Of course, Tang Zhen would not let go of the recruitment of geniuses and elites. If they discovered good enough seedlings, the Holy Dragon City would try their best to recruit them into the city. For Tang Zhen who had already advanced to the rank of spirit Emperor, what he valued more was his future potential and not his current strength. As the number of immigrants increased, the corresponding laws were also being formulated and perfected. The future Holy Dragon War zone would definitely not be a place of disorder and chaos, but a special world with a robust system. As soon as the new immigrants got off the bus, they were immediately stopped by the official team. The official team then promoted the benefits of their team to them and tried to get them to join. The representatives of the financial groups mixed in with the immigrants, as well as the leaders of the autonomous groups, immediately jumped out to promote the benefits of their own teams and competed with the official teams. No one was a fool. They naturally knew the benefits of having more people. Since the Holy Dragon City allowed fair competition, they would not miss such a good opportunity. This also caused the entrance of The Hunting Ground to become like a market, attracting many people to watch. After a while, most of the immigrants chose to join the official team. After all, the benefits they provided were good enough, which was a great temptation for the immigrants. The rest of them either joined the consortiums team or stayed with their original partners. They didnt easily join any side. In addition to these immigrants from the original world, the refugees from the three great empires also became the target of competition. However, most of them chose to refuse, thinking that they were already residents of Shilou city and should not easily join other teams. Loucheng had given them enough sense of security, and the benefits were also extremely generous. After suffering so much, how could the refugees easily give up this hard-won good life? After everyone had made their own choices, they all registered at the equipment at the entrance, completed the connection of the wrist-guard computer to the equipment, and paid a certain fee. The fee was not high, and it could be used on credit. In the future, it would be deducted from ones personal points, so one could enter as long as they had a bracer computer. At the same time, their results would be displayed on the holographic screen at the entrance and ranked in a ranking. After everything was ready, the group passed through the water curtain-like energy barrier and entered the monster hunting ground. The inside and outside of the monster hunting ground were two completely different worlds. This place was equivalent to Lou Chengs advancement trial ground. It had an independent space, and the actual area was far larger than what it looked like. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a small world. Apart from entering through the entrance, anyone who tried to enter through the cliff barrier would be trapped in an unknown space crack. If no one came to rescue them, the only outcome would be death. The new immigrants did not know the secret behind this. They only felt as if their bodies were being pulled, and then they found themselves at the top of a huge cliff, and under their feet was a vast land. This was a desolate world with no end in sight. However, the monsters figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, roaring continuously! At this time, the sun was shining brightly outside, but here, the sky was full of stars, shining with colorful lights. From time to time, it would be like a misty rain, gently drifting down from the sky. Ordinary people would only regard this as a beautiful scene, but if a law cultivator saw it, they would be shocked. This was because these colorful light bands were completely formed from various kinds of liquefied energy, and there were even traces of law power hidden within them. Only when the heaven and earth energy had accumulated to a certain degree would such a strange phenomenon be formed. The living beings within it would definitely benefit greatly. In fact, when Tang Zhen first entered the monster hunting ground, he was also shocked by this scene. In his memory, a similar scene only existed on the peak of the second floor of the wild building of the spiritual ruins. The power and mystery of the wild building of the spirit ruins were deeply engraved in Tang Zhens memory. Even though he was already a spirit Emperor, he still didnt dare to guarantee that he would be able to reach the higher regions of the mountain. However, such a mysterious place had actually been forcefully copied by the main control platform. Putting aside how much Origin Energy was consumed during the process, just this miraculous method of splitting the heaven and earth was enough to shock Tang Zhen. After this incident, his desire to obtain the highest access to the main control platform naturally deepened! Even a spirit Emperor was shocked by the sight of the monster hunting ground, let alone these ordinary immigrants. They all stared blankly at the changing colors in the sky, as if it was the most beautiful scenery in the world and contained the answers to all their questions. As long as they focused on it, they could understand everything. At this moment, a muffled sound of thunder suddenly rang out in the sky, jolting the dazed people back to their senses. They quickly regained their senses, but their faces were still filled with surprise and shock. The Warriors who had entered The Hunting Ground before looked at each other and smiled wryly. Even though they had entered and exited The Hunting Ground multiple times, they were still unconsciously attracted to the sky. If it were not for the awakening Thunder that rang every minute, who knew how long they would have been lost in it? However, reality had already proven that this kind of addiction actually had many benefits. In just a short minute, everyones state of mind had improved, and their negative emotions were swept away. They were full of energy. This was clearly one of the uses of the nomological space. It allowed cultivators to fight in their best conditions and increase their cultivation speed as much as possible. alright, everyone. Up ahead is the level 1 monster territory. Its more than 50 kilometers deep, and there are 325 types of Level 1 monsters that have been identified. Theyre all explained in detail on the bracer computer. these monsters are huge in number and extremely fierce. In order to ensure everyones safety, you must listen to the command in the next operation to avoid harming others and yourself! After reminding the rookies, a few leaders of the European teams led the way, leading their team members to a group of fiery red monsters at the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, the other teams also ran to their respective areas, afraid of falling behind. In less than ten minutes, thousands of people had all walked down the cliff, followed by blood-boiling battle cries! Chapter 1383 ?1383 The battle of a small team (1) The outer area of the monster hunting ground was filled with the sounds of killing. New immigrants with all kinds of weapons could be seen everywhere. They did not have any combat experience, so their current task was to adapt to the rhythm of the battlefield and learn how to protect themselves. Under normal circumstances, if they cooperated well, there would be no casualties when killing level one monsters. Most of the losses were accidental. Compared to the official teams Warriors who had already adapted to combat, these new immigrants movements were undoubtedly much more rusty, and there would be dangerous situations from time to time. The role of the Veterans was revealed at this time. They always stepped forward when an unexpected situation occurred and saved the rookies in danger. After a few times, they had gained the trust of the immigrants and their cooperation had become more tacit. Even so, they still didnt dare to be careless in the face of such a large number of monsters. They slowly advanced and cleared them up bit by bit. Fortunately, these monsters that were modified from ordinary creatures mostly only changed their appearance and body shape. Some of the monsters even had special attack abilities, but they would not attack actively. Other than looking a little scary, the combat power of a real level one monster was not very strong. After all, they were only new monsters. But even so, it was enough to make the ordinary immigrants suffer. The six-man team that had just arrived yesterday was currently surrounding a huge Scorpion and attacking it. Compared to other large teams, this team of only six people seemed very thin. The battle had already been going on for a while. The six of them kept on attacking the monster with their weapons, but they still couldnt kill the colorful giant scorpion. Damn it, this monsters outer shell is too hard. Our weapons cant deal with it at all! Steve took a few steps back, his face full of sweat and his body trembling. When they were training in their original world, they had learned how to hunt monsters and had rehearsed it more than once. This was also the main reason why they were able to cooperate in an orderly manner and had not suffered any casualties so far. However, when they really fought with the monsters, the six of them realized that they had thought too simply. The strength of these enlarged monsters was not something that normal-sized monsters could compare to. For example, the Scorpion monster in front of him had a very thick shell. The submachine gun that the white man carried could not cause any effective damage to the Scorpion monster. The other five companions were also anxious. They had been fighting for ten minutes, but they had not killed a single monster. At this moment, the six of them were in a stalemate with the Scorpion monster. No one dared to act rashly in case they were attacked by the other party. On the other hand, the other teams had already killed several monsters and were moving further away. These teams had the advantage in numbers, and their weapons and equipment were also much better than theirs. Most importantly, they were all subordinate teams of the official teams, so they could receive human and material support from their companions at any time. A small team like theirs could not enjoy such benefits, and all their belongings were in their respective backpacks. The six people who had just arrived did not notice that the Scorpion monster they were attacking was larger in size and had brighter colors. It was obviously a little different from the rest. we cant waste any more time. Otherwise, were likely to suffer casualties. Lets kill this monster with the mini-missiles first, then well think of a new strategy! The brawny Steve roared with a pained expression. The micro-missiles he had mentioned were one of the Trump cards of their six-man team, and they were limited in number. Are you sure you want to use it? we only have three! One of Steves companions asked, but when he saw that the giant scorpion was trying to attack again, he immediately opened his backpack and took out a weapon that looked like a signal gun and an item that looked like a mechanical exoskeleton. After putting the mechanical stand on his right arm, the young man, who was half-kneeling on the ground, quickly opened the safety and aimed the gun at the Scorpion monster. move! Im going to shoot! After the young man warned his companions, he pulled the trigger as he saw them quickly disperse. Bang! Seeing the giant scorpion fall to the ground, the members of the six-man team let out a long sigh of relief and fell to the ground. One of the members heaved a sigh of relief, revealing an expression of having just survived a disaster. To them, this battle with the Scorpion monster would definitely be remembered for the rest of their lives. After all, this was their first battle in their lives, and it was extremely dangerous! It was also through this battle that they truly experienced the horror of the monsters. They were already at a loss as to what to do with the Level 1 monsters, and had no choice but to use the expensive micro-missiles to deal with them. However, in the depths of the monster hunting ground, powerful monsters could be found everywhere. Could their small team of only six people really kill all the way to the end and finally achieve their original goal? Everyone had the same question in their hearts. They looked at each other with a trace of confusion in their eyes. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt their spirits lift. It was as if a special aura had entered their bodies, and their fatigue was swept away. Guys, can you feel it? Steve jumped up and waved his fist, shouting excitedly to his companions. of course, this feeling is too great. I dont even know how to describe it! I feel like Im as strong as a bull now. I can smash a rock with one punch! is this the feeling of increasing ones strength? its really amazing! The dejected expressions on the six peoples faces were swept away, and they began to describe their feelings at this time. Their confused hearts were once again filled with fighting spirit. The six of them looked at the Scorpion monsters corpse in unison, their eyes full of curiosity. I just heard from the official partys leader that the stronger the monster, the higher the chance of obtaining good stuff. Since this Scorpion monster is so powerful, do you think itll have something good? who knows? I hope I can get a good harvest! The problem is that the monsters head is gone, so does that mean the brain inside is gone as well? Jinx, we shouldnt be that unlucky, right? Several teammates from different countries talked at once, and then gathered around the monsters body. Whos going to open the corpse? we have to be careful about this matter. We have to find someone with good luck! I think I can do it. You should know that among the few of us, Ive always had the best luck! A member from the Asian Alliance rubbed his hands as he spoke to his comrades. Uh, Yingluo, I have no objections. Lis luck is really good. Ill choose him too. Alright, since you all say so, then I have no objections, although I feel that my luck is quite good! They finally came to a decision. The teammate from the Asian Alliance would loot the body, because he had won the most prizes among the six. The selected member laughed. He didnt care how disgusting the bloody body was. He reached out and touched it. It didnt take long for the team members expression to change. Then, under the nervous gaze of his teammates, he took out a stone-like object that was shining with light from the monsters body. Chapter 1384 1384 The treasure in the monsters body (1) Looking at the glowing stone in their companions hand, everyones eyes were filled with doubt. They were all newbies and had no experience. They didnt know what the stone that was found in the monsters body was. Guys, do you know what this is? Steve scratched his head and asked his companions. Uh, I think the Kasaya is a treasure. Cant you see its glowing? Li, quickly use appraisal! One of his companions laughed and shouted, which immediately attracted the laughter of his other companions. To be honest, this feeling is really similar to playing a game! li, hurry up and keep looting. The monsters body hasnt disappeared, which means theres still something inside! It should be like this, quickly try it! God bless you! Youd better get another legendary equipment! At his companions urging, the member from the Asian Alliance nodded and reached into the Scorpion monsters body again. In less than a minute, he pulled his arm out and held two items in his hand. One of the items was a monsters brain, and the other was a piece of metal with strange patterns on it. It looked very mysterious. When the two items were taken out, the monsters corpse immediately glowed and disappeared in a few seconds as if it had never existed. alright, all the items inside the monsters body have been taken out. Other than the brain, we cant confirm the origins of the other two items for now. We need to find someone outside to identify them! thats why well end todays battle here. Well temporarily withdraw from here and enter The Hunting Ground after were fully prepared. As the captain, Steve naturally had to stand up and make decisions at the critical moment. Seeing that his companions had lost the mood to continue fighting, he proposed a temporary retreat. The team members naturally had no objections. After a simple packing, they packed up their loot and left the monster hunting ground. After the feeling of being pulled disappeared, the six-man team left the monster hunting ground and returned to the outside world. The entrance was still filled with people. No one paid any attention to the six-man team that had just walked out. They wandered around for a while and then walked toward the trading hall. The trading hall was located inside the cave, and it seemed to have used spatial techniques to make it particularly spacious. The hall was also full of people. Some were visiting and experiencing the various facilities here, while others were trading in front of the shops. It looked very lively. When the six-man team entered, they happened to see a few logistics personnel of the official team purchasing supplies. They used their brains to settle the accounts, put the purchased items into their storage rings, and hurried back to the monster hunting ground. In order to facilitate the transportation of supplies, these logistics personnel were uniformly equipped with storage rings. Other than the Holy Dragon City cultivators, only they had such precious space items on them. The reason why Tang Zhen was so generous to give his business partner storage equipment was because this kind of storage ring was made of a type of synthetic material. Compared to the storage equipment that used space metal, the shortcomings of this item were that the storage space was limited and the service life was limited. However, the advantage was that it was cheap to make and could be manufactured in large quantities. have you heard? after the official party of the ice Bear Alliance entered the level 2 monster area, they discovered a wild building. They are currently attacking it at all costs! The guy who used the storage equipment just now is a Captain of the ice Bear Alliance. He should be here to purchase combat supplies. If they take down this building, it wont take long for them to build a city, right? who knows? I heard that the other official teams have also found it. Maybe someone has already obtained the loucheng foundation stone. Listening to the conversations around them, the six-man team was full of envy. Compared to the small teams formed by the immigrants, the official team had the advantage. There were many combat personnel, and weapons and equipment were distributed uniformly. There were logistics personnel equipped with storage equipment, and there were also specialized intelligence analysts. If they wanted to build a new city, it would be an easy task. Perhaps when they woke up the next morning, they would hear the news of the new city. Although they were envious, the six-man party members would never join the official party. Their goal was to build their own city, not to be ordinary residents. Although this goal seemed far away, as long as they worked hard and became stronger, it was not impossible to build a city. Guys, lets go and appraise the items first, then arm ourselves and get some handy weapons. After Steve finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the area where the items were being appraised. The other team members quickly followed behind him. The item appraisal area was completely automatic. As long as the appraisal item was placed inside, the instrument would automatically scan and analyze it, and at the same time, give out the appraisal report. Because the immigrants had just arrived, no one else was using the identification device. Seeing this, Steve and the others began to operate according to the instructions. When the people around them saw Steve and the others appraising the items, they immediately showed a hint of curiosity and came over to watch. In the monster hunting ground, the most common loot was naturally the brains. As the main trading currency and point exchange item, almost everyone recognized it. Since everyone knew about the brain, there was naturally no need to appraise it. Thus, there were only three types of items that needed to be appraised. The first type was the garbage that the main control platform randomly placed into the monsters body when it was creating monsters. The stronger the monster of the same level, the higher the probability of this garbage appearing in the body. Of course, this trash was not really trash. It was the leftover scraps from the Holy Dragon citys high-level equipment production. They could no longer be produced, but because of the rarity of the items, they still had a certain value. Many vendors and residents of the city would fight for them if they took them out. Tang Zhen placed it into the monsters body as a benefit. Whoever was lucky would get it to stimulate the enthusiasm of the immigrants. The origin of the second category of items was a little mysterious and had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Instead, when the main control platform was creating the monster, it would sort out the surrounding area of the modified creature and then place the valuable items into the monsters body. Compared to the first category of items, the second category of items was obviously more highly anticipated. It was very likely that there would be priceless items among them, or special items contaminated with the origin Energy of another world that could be used to analyze the coordinates of a plane. As for the third category of items, including the trash from the wild buildings and the relics left behind by the demon and barbarian races, their value also varied. Most of the immigrants did not know the differences between the items and could not make an accurate valuation. However, with the existence of appraisal equipment, most of the items could be successfully identified, and the reference prices given were also very fair. After the appraisal was completed, they only needed to sell it at the price given by the appraisal device. However, if they encountered special circumstances, it was not impossible to sell it for a higher price. Under everyones watchful eyes, the results of the two items were soon displayed. However, when they saw the results on the holographic screen, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces. Chapter 1385 1385 The benefits of The Hunting Ground (1) After testing, the material of Item No. 1 is similar to that of spiritual Jade. It can be used to make special items and is rated as an ordinary treasure. The second item is a relic of the demon and barbarian race. Through rune analysis, it seems to be related to some treasure, but its specific value is unknown! Hearing the sound from the appraisal instrument, Steve and the others were slightly stunned. Although they could not fully understand it, they knew that these two items were indeed good things. The eyes of the onlookers lit up. Compared to the immigrants who had just arrived, they naturally knew more information. The demon barbarian survivors had been spreading the legend of all kinds of treasures, and the residents of Holy Dragon City had more or less heard of it. So when they heard that one of the items might be related to the treasure, their eyes all fell on the metal fragment. They were obviously very interested in the relics of the demon and barbarian race. Although the demon barbarian Empire had been destroyed by the three great empires and most of its resources had been plundered, there were still some materials that had been buried in the critical moment, just for the opportunity to retrieve them. However, with the destruction of the demon barbarian Empire, no one cared about these treasures buried deep underground. Moreover, with the changes in the environment, many of the references on the surface had disappeared. It was impossible to find them accurately with just a map. Therefore, the value of this map would be determined by the treasure it was related to and whether the treasure existed. Regardless of the value of these two items, the fact that they had obtained such a bountiful harvest from killing a single Scorpion monster had already exceeded the teams expectations. Hence, even if these two items were not worth much, they were all very happy. They walked forward and put the two items back into their bags. When the six of them were about to leave, someone came forward and stopped them. Brothers, do you have any plans to sell these items? A middle-aged man dressed like a resident of Lou city walked over and asked with a smile on his face. Although it was obvious that his cultivation was not weak, he did not give off the feeling of being overbearing. Steve and the others were stunned. After the previous battle, they had understood their own disadvantages, and the thing they wanted to do most now was to improve their strength. Cultivation could not be rushed, but equipment could be upgraded immediately. However, the prerequisite was that they had enough points. Now that someone had taken the initiative to purchase them, the six of them could not ask for more. After looking at each other, it was still the captain who spoke, Of course you can sell it, but how about you tell me the price first? Then can you first tell me where you got these two items? we killed a Scorpion monster in the monster hunting ground and obtained these two items. In fact, we didnt expect to be so lucky! The middle-aged man nodded. Apparently, he had also guessed the origin of the item. He was just asking to confirm. as far as I know, youre all new immigrants who just came to The Hunting Ground. To have such a harvest on the first day, I have to say that youre very lucky! The middle-aged resident complimented him and continued, if youre willing, Id like to use 1000 points to buy these two items. What do you think? Hearing the price offered by the middle-aged resident, the six peoples hearts jumped. To them, 1000 points was definitely not a small number. It could completely allow them to upgrade their weapons and buy more powerful weapons. To have such a harvest on their first kill, the six-man team felt as if they had been favored by the goddess of luck. Although these two items might have a higher value, distant water couldnt quench present thirst. For the six of them, 1000 points was a more practical solution. After whispering to each other for a while, the six of them decided to sell the two items to the residents of Lou city. However, their bid was 2000 points. After both parties haggled, they finally sold it for 1600 points. The confident six-man team discussed for a while and decided to enter the monster hunting ground again. First, they hoped to encounter similar monsters, and second, they wanted to make full use of their time and advance to become official cultivators as soon as possible! The residents of the loucheng who bought the two items found someone to appraise them for the second time. Then, they placed the two items in their own shops and waited for the fated person to buy them. There was more than one lucky six-man team. In the ten hunting grounds, there would be news from time to time that someone had obtained treasures and exchanged them for a large number of points, which greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of the immigrants to enter the hunting grounds. However, this didnt last long. As more and more immigrants entered the monster hunting ground, the number of monsters that could be killed to obtain a large number of treasures became less and less. This only happened when they killed powerful monsters. Obviously, this was the result of the main control platforms deliberate control. After all, only when real benefits were placed in front of them would the immigrants be motivated. When the immigrants became more proactive in such matters, this small benefit would lose its purpose. In the center of the withered forest in the corpse clans world. Because of the plane channels appearance, this place had already undergone a great change. The withered trees had become luxuriant, allowing this place to regain its vitality. However, the tree looked extremely strange. It looked like a tentacle of some kind of creature, giving off a bloody and sticky feeling. It was swaying slowly with the breeze. These resurrected trees became the Guardians of the planes channel. Any creature that got close to them would be intercepted and strangled by the trees, turning into a pile of bones. In just a few short days, the bones here had already piled up like a mountain, and the strange tree that had obtained nutrients and vitality had also become stronger. The strange phenomenon here finally alarmed more corpse race cultivators. They all headed toward the withered forest, trying to figure out the cause of the change. Under such circumstances, the matter of the planes channel could no longer be concealed. Soon, the most powerful people in the corpse races world received the news one after another and rushed to the location of the dead forest without prior agreement. The world of the corpse clan was decaying unceasingly. Perhaps, it wouldnt be long before all the living beings of the corpse clan would become true walking corpses. In order to solve this problem, the eight great corpse Kings of the corpse races world had always been looking for a solution. This was not only for the creatures of the corpse race, but also for themselves. Unfortunately, after trying again and again, the final result was failure, which also made the eight corpse Kings more and more anxious. When they heard about the strange change in the dead forest, the eight corpse Kings immediately realized that it was extremely likely to be an opportunity to change the crisis. After all, in the current world of the corpse race, it was impossible for such a dense life force to exist. The only possibility was that it came from another world! Especially The Spiritual Brain corpse king who had been trying to invade the loucheng world. After hearing the news, it immediately put down everything at hand and rushed over from its territory. Under normal circumstances, the eight corpse Kings had always not invaded each other, and would not easily enter the territory of other corpse Kings. However, this time, no one cared about this. After all, this matter was really too important to them. Even if the corpse Kings of the withered forest territory were dissatisfied, they couldnt face the pressure of seven corpse Kings, so they simply let them enter. After the eight great corpse Kings arrived, they immediately carried out an investigation of the withered forest. To a corpse King-level powerhouse, the mutated trees in the withered forest couldnt stop them from moving forward at all. After a few attacks, these strange trees were cleared out, revealing the plane channel that was still expanding. Feeling the vitality overflowing from the plane channel, the corpse King powerhouses present all showed joy on their faces. Only the spiritual-brain corpse King stared at the plane channel, and after a moment, it suddenly turned pale with fright! Chapter 1386 1386 Spiritual brain Zombie Kings worry (1) The eight corpse Kings of the corpse race were all powerhouses whose strength was close to that of a law cultivator, and any changes in the surroundings couldnt escape their perception. Thus, the moment the spirit brain corpse Kings expression changed, it was already noticed by the other corpse Kings. As the only existence among the eight great corpse Kings that was proficient in space magic, he clearly had more say at this time, and the expression he revealed right now immediately made the other corpse Kings vigilant. Spirit brain corpse King, is there a problem here? The one who asked the question was the owner of this land, the three-meter tall bone-corroding corpse King, who was covered in blood-colored bone armor. Although the two of them had never dealt with each other before, this incident happened in their own territory, so it was natural that the bone-corroding corpse King wanted to figure out the situation the most. It was extremely normal for it to ask first. This is no small matter. If you find anything wrong, you cant hide it from me! Bone-corroding corpse King thought for a while and said to spirit brain corpse King. Hearing this, the other corpse Kings also looked at the spirit-brain corpse King at the same time. Although they all had some speculations, they were more interested in hearing his opinion on the plane channel. The Spiritual Brain corpse King looked at the plane channel again and said with a serious expression, From the overflowing life force, I can confirm that this abnormal area is definitely connected to a world full of life force. I believe that everyone knows what this means even if I dont say it. As long as we can increase the amount of life force spreading out and maintain it, I estimate that in less than ten years, all the death Qi within a thousand li will be completely expelled! Hearing this, the bone-corroding corpse King showed a hint of joy. After all, this was his territory, and after the death Qi was dispelled, he would be the one to benefit. To the bone-corroding corpse King, this was definitely a good thing that would only happen once in a thousand years. However, he didnt forget the spirit brain corpse Kings expression just now. It was obvious that the other party had noticed something wrong, which was why it had such a shocked expression. then why did your expression change so drastically just now? is there something else here? The bone-corroding corpse King had to be careful when it came to the safety of its territory. The spirit brain corpse King didnt hide anything and said after a moment of silence, According to my observations, this should be a plane channel. I estimate that it wont take long for it to be completely opened. At that time, there will either be creatures from the other world entering here, or we will pass through here to reach the other world! However, according to my judgment, the former is more likely! The bone-corroding corpse Kings expression changed when he heard this. If this was the case, then the first to suffer losses would be his territory. This was definitely not a good thing for him. Once he suffered losses in the battle with the invaders, his territory would likely be coveted by other corpse Kings. Under the circumstances of being attacked from both sides, the bone-corroding corpse King doubted whether his territory could be preserved. The expressions of the other corpse Kings werent good either. Although this plane channel didnt appear in their territory, if there really were creatures from other worlds invading, then it would be inevitable that they would be implicated. If the invaders defeated the bone-corroding corpse King, they would definitely attack their territory, and war would be inevitable. Originally, this matter didnt have much to do with them, but now it seemed that they had to take the initiative to get involved. spirit brain Zombie King, are you sure there will be an invasion from the foreign world? The bone-corroding corpse Kings expression was grave as it confirmed once more. Ive already told you everything I know. As for whether you believe it or not, its up to you. Just dont regret it in the future! The Spiritual Brain corpse King replied coldly, and then stepped into the plane channel, a trace of doubt flashing in its eyes. However, up until now, he had only launched an invasion into the other world once, and it was the wild Warzone in the world of loucheng. Could it be that this plane channel was related to that place? This wasnt impossible, because according to The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings observation, the plane barrier of the loucheng world was extremely strong, and it was almost impossible to open the barrier to enter it. That was why he found another way to enter the loucheng world by transforming into a wild tower. However, the strange thing was that it was extremely easy to invade other worlds from the inside of the tower world. It could even be said to be effortless. Of course, in this process, the assistance of the cornerstone platform was indispensable. That was why the spiritual-brain corpse King was determined to transform the people of the corpse race, and then use them to build buildings and cities, thus opening the plane channel to the corpse race world. Because of this incident, the spirit brain corpse Kings hatred for Tang Zhen was indescribable. If it wasnt for him causing trouble, perhaps the Army of the corpse race would have already set foot in the tower world and completely solved the survival crisis that the corpse race was facing. In addition to the destruction of the invasion plan, The Spiritual Brain corpse King was also severely injured and almost lost its life. Ever since the soul that descended into the world of loucheng was destroyed, the main body of The Spiritual Brain corpse King had to recuperate for a long time before it could recover. During this period, it had always been on tenterhooks, afraid that the enemy would invade its territory. Fortunately, the spirit brain corpse King was usually reclusive, so his opponent didnt notice anything unusual. Otherwise, his territory might have already changed owners. After recovering, the spirit brain corpse King didnt give up on invading the tower world again, but the last operation had consumed all the resources he had accumulated, and it would take at least a few decades to gather them again. In the end, before he could make another move, a plane channel that seemed to come from the loucheng world had already appeared in the undead world. This abnormal situation immediately alerted the spirit brain corpse King. Although the time it took to invade the world of loucheng was short, The Spiritual Brain corpse King had some understanding of this world and knew that the top loucheng had the ability to invade other worlds. In that case, was this plane channel in front of him a call for the world of loucheng to launch an invasion? Thinking of this, the spirit brain corpse King became more and more vigilant and began to think about how to deal with this crisis. Since the enemy dared to attack, they must have enough confidence, so they must not be careless. It was a pity that the time he had spent invading the world of loucheng was too short, and he did not obtain enough information. Otherwise, he could have made a preliminary judgment of the enemys strength. Thinking of this, the spirit brain corpse King hated Tang Zhen more and more, and couldnt wait to cut him into pieces! Seeing the spirit brain corpse Kings serious expression, the seven corpse Kings didnt disturb him, but gathered together to discuss. They didnt question the judgment of The Spiritual Brain corpse King too much, because the other party had no need to lie to them. In other words, it might not take long for enemies from other worlds to enter the corpse races world. This was both a crisis and an opportunity for the corpse Kings. As long as the enemy wasnt an undead creature similar to the undead clan, it was a rare tonic to the undead clan, no different from a heavenly treasure. In order to obtain the vitality of the enemies, the cultivators of the corpse World would take the initiative to attack and kill these invading enemies without the call of the eight corpse Kings. As long as they absorbed enough life-force, the strength of the corpse race cultivators would continue to increase. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they would become stronger as they fought! If they could control the situation of the future war, the Army of the corpse race could even reverse the invasion. At that time, the invasion passage opened by the enemy would become the best springboard for the corpse race to get rid of their shackles! If this could really be done, the appearance of the planes channel was not a disaster, but a rare opportunity! The eight powerhouses of the corpse clan, who were originally in a state of disunity, had gathered together because of the appearance of the planes channel. It was highly possible that they would cooperate in the future to deal with the crisis that might occur in the future. The result of the discussion came out very quickly. The eight great corpse Kings would each send a group of elites to guard this place, in case of any changes that might occur. At the same time, the eight great corpse Kings would also gather their forces in their respective territories. Once the enemy launched an invasion, they would immediately support the bone eroding corpse King. While eliminating the invaders, they would counterattack and enter the plane channel in one go! Chapter 1387 1387 Entering the world of the undead race (1) In the past few days, a large number of soldiers had gathered around the ninth tower. There were even more people moving around the plane channel. A large number of war weapons were parked on the vast ground. The ten newly built turreted cities had dispersed half of the Holy Dragon citys military strength. Currently, there were at least fifty thousand cultivators in each of the turreted cities. Adding on the other auxiliary troops, the total number was almost over a million. These cultivators were the foundation for the development of the ten towers. As for the immigrants from the original world and the refugees from the three empires, they would need at least ten years to grow up. Counting on these new residents to invade the corpse races world was undoubtedly courting death. Thus, the matters of the battlefield still needed to be handed over to the cultivators of the loucheng, and these residents could just be responsible for logistics at the side. As the first newly built city to open a plane channel, city No. 9 was now receiving a lot of attention. As the planes channel continued to expand, the war could start at any time. Tang Zhen had long been prepared for battle. With an order, a large number of cultivators from the ninth tower rushed to the ninth tower. The roaring traffic stretched for more than ten miles, making the scene look spectacular. The old residents all knew that this was the prelude to a war. Because they had seen it many times, they didnt feel anything and continued to do what they had to do. However, the new residents were curious. When they saw the Holy Dragon citys cultivators battle formation, their eyes were full of shock and admiration. Compared to the original world, the battle scene in the loucheng world was completely different. Not only were there golden Iron Horse cavalry, but there were also troops made up of various technological equipment. The combination of the two actually gave off a destructive aura. After receiving the information, the miracle Great walls defenders were in a state of chaos. They started to make preparations before the battle as if they were facing a great enemy. Fully armed soldiers were everywhere on the city walls, and their faces were filled with confusion and fear toward war. After a night of fear, they received news the next day that the Holy Dragon citys Army had stopped advancing when they reached the ninth building and had all entered the building. Upon hearing this news, the commander on the Great Wall of Miracles heaved a sigh of relief and quietly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. For the three empires, the Holy Dragon City could stay in the land of exile. That was the situation they were most looking forward to. This way, they could focus on dealing with the orc Alliance and not be attacked from the front and back. If the Holy Dragon City also launched an attack, then the situation of the three empires would become more and more critical. This was the last thing they wanted to see. Although there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the Great Wall, to be honest, the royal families of the three great empires, who were badly battered, did not have the confidence to defeat the Holy Dragon City. As news of Holy Dragon City gradually spread, the three great empires finally had a better understanding of this mysterious force that made them gnash their teeth in anger. It was also for this reason that they were even more unwilling to start a war with Holy Dragon City. Although there were less than three million people in the Holy Dragon City, the proportion of high-level cultivators was extremely terrifying. At the same time, they also held a large number of sharp weapons. Once the war started, other than the advantage in numbers, the three great empires would be completely defeated in other aspects! Facing such an opponent, the three empires felt guilty. Before dealing with the orc Alliance, they would naturally hide as much as they could! After knowing that the Holy Dragon City was not planning to invade the three great empires, the commander of the Great Wall of Miracles became interested in the ninth tower, which was the closest to them. It must be known that the Empires mages had been studying this super building that had appeared out of thin air, as well as the planes channel that attracted attention. They had always been curious about where such a powerful giant like the Holy Dragon City had come from. Why had it appeared out of thin air? In the end, after seeing the planes channel, they immediately had a guess. The Holy Dragon City must have come from another world and used an extremely advanced spatial teleportation technique to arrive at the land of exile. This guess was acknowledged by most of the mages, but the question also followed. What was the Holy Dragon citys intention in appearing in the banished Lands? Some said it was to occupy land, some said it was to plunder resources, and there were even conspiracy theories that the Holy Dragon City wanted to destroy the world! In fact, if Tang Zhen had not answered it, it was likely that not many people would know the true answer. The speculations and spying of the major forces could not affect the Holy Dragon citys actions. Even if they knew of the existence of these spies, before the other party had discovered the core secrets, the intelligence Security Department would never kill them. According to Tang Zhens words, these spies were the best channel to publicize the Holy Dragon citys strength. Only through the information sent back by these spies would the enemy forces have enough understanding of the Holy Dragon City. When the two sides really started fighting, the enemy forces who knew they were no match for them might choose to surrender at the first moment! The three empires were not United. For their own interests, it was only a matter of time before they fell apart. Other than that, there was another purpose, which was to let the people on the continent understand Holy Dragon City, so that they would be attracted by Holy Dragon citys prosperity and choose to seek refuge there. In front of the planes channel, Tang Zhen and the others stood quietly for a long time as they carried out the final deployment before the invasion. Under normal circumstances, in order to protect the world of loucheng from being invaded in reverse, the plane transmission channel would send the loucheng over and then close the channel. This could not only ensure the safety of the world of loucheng, but it also gave the cultivators of loucheng the determination to fight to the death with the native enemies. This method had its advantages and disadvantages, but it was definitely not suitable for the current Holy Dragon City. Other things aside, it was extremely inconvenient to command and reinforce. However, for the cultivators in other battlefields, this was a matter of no choice because the main control platform never left such things behind. It would only act according to the rules mechanically. Therefore, for the cultivators of Lou city, every time they entered the plane channel, they didnt know if there would be a day when they could return. After realizing this drawback, Tang Zhen, who had the authority to control the main control platform, made some changes. After the tower was teleported, the plane channel still existed, but its volume had shrunk by dozens of times. In this way, the communication between the two worlds would be extremely easy, and it would not be as strenuous as before. It would also be more humane. Time passed slowly, and the changes in the plane channel became more and more intense. It was clear that it had entered the final stage of breaking the wall. Tang Zhen looked at it for a moment before speaking in a deep voice, pass on my order. All combat personnel are to enter the building and wait for the teleportation to begin. Fire the rocket troops and lock onto the entrance. Launch an attack the moment it opens. Dont hold back! Tang Zhen didnt know much about the world of the corpse race, but because of the existence of the spirit brain corpse King, he didnt dare to underestimate the enemy. He first used the rocket attack to avoid unnecessary losses to the residents of his tower. With The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings knowledge and strength, it might have already figured out the origin of the plane channel and formulated the corresponding countermeasures. Tang Zhen had reason to believe that there was an ambush on the other side of the tunnel. They were waiting for the tunnel to open to intercept and invade. Tang Zhen would definitely not let him do as he wished. Therefore, he decided to first use a wave of bombs to clear the ground and blow him up! Not long after Tang Zhens order was issued, the constantly surging planes channel changed once again. It was as if a huge turbid spring had stopped surging. Immediately after, the fog dissipated in an instant, clearly revealing a world that was filled with a deathly aura. Through the translucent barrier, one could even faintly see a group of corpse race cultivators looking at Tang Zhen and the others in shock. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! The moment the passage opened, the rocket cannons that had been on standby for a long time were launched at the same time. One by one, the Rockets with flaming tails passed through the barrier and landed in the camp of the corpse race cultivators. In the earth-shaking explosion, a large number of corpse race cultivators were sent flying into the sky, and there were glaring fireballs and thick smoke everywhere. The attack lasted for about a minute. Nearly a thousand unmanned combat vehicles formed a roaring torrent of steel. Under the cover of the dense drones, they rushed into the undead world like a wave of destruction! Chapter 1388 1388 ! crushing battle Kill! After the first tank entered the corpse races world, the corpse race cultivators who had been stunned by the explosion finally came back to their senses. They looked at the steel monster that was approaching at high speed and let out crazy howls. Then, they rushed over like a tide. Even though the ground was filled with the incomplete corpses of their comrades, they were still unable to stop these crazy corpse race cultivators. Their shriveled and emaciated bodies leaped as if they were flying on the ground that was riddled with holes, and they instantly sealed the entrance of the passage. In order to prevent the planes channel from changing, the bone-corroding corpse King mobilized a total of 200000 heavy troops to defend it, in addition to the elite soldiers and strong generals sent by the other seven corpse Kings. They had already surrounded the planes channel so tightly that not even water could leak through. At this moment, with the order to attack, the nearby corpse race cultivators all rushed over, and their ant-like figures completely covered the ground! At this moment, the corpse race cultivators faces were filled with greed and madness because they could feel a strong life force from these invading enemies. It was like a group of people dying of thirst suddenly seeing a River in the desert. As long as they devoured this life force, their strength would be promoted. As long as they killed the invading enemies, they would be able to pass through the plane channel and enter a world full of life force. Faced with such a temptation, the corpse race cultivators, whose minds had long been distorted, were completely controlled by crazy desires. Even without the bone-corroding corpse kings command, they had already started to attack. BOOM! The speeding unmanned combat vehicles rolled over the wreckage on the ground and spread in all directions. Soon, they collided with the corpse race cultivators. Another violent explosion was heard as a dense barrage of bullets flew toward the corpse race cultivators. The bullets pierced through the corpse race cultivators easily and fell to the ground like dominoes. The unmanned vehicle, which was more than ten meters long, moved forward quickly and rolled over the corpse race cultivators on the ground. Anyone who tried to fight it with their flesh and blood quickly tasted the consequences of overestimating their own strength. The drones above their heads shuttled back and forth, and the bullets plowed a path of flesh and blood on the ground, advancing toward the dense area of the corpse race cultivators. The micro-missiles that were fired from time to time were like fireworks of death. Wreckage was everywhere, and wails shook the heavens! Due to their undying nature, as long as these corpse race cultivators werent hit in the head or heart, they wouldnt die easily. They were truly extremely tenacious. The corpse race cultivators who had dodged the attacks jumped onto the war chariots and waved their weapons to attack. The sound of hammering lingered in the ears, and the war chariots at the front were almost covered with ferocious corpse race cultivators. BOOM! Under the attacks of the corpse race cultivators, the chariots slowly came to a stop. They were then surrounded by the corpse race cultivators, and black smoke floated out of the chariots in an instant. Seeing the unmanned chariots covered in fire, the morale of the corpse race cultivators who suffered heavy casualties was immediately boosted. They immediately began to attack the next chariot. In just a dozen breaths, dozens of unmanned chariots were destroyed and left on the battlefield in disorder. At this moment, another rumble came from the plane channel, and nearly a thousand huge metal balls rolled over. They were as fast as lightning, crushing back and forth in the camp of the corpse race cultivators. The sound of bones breaking and tendons cracking could be heard everywhere. All the corpse race cultivators who were crushed by the metal ball turned into thin meat patties without exception, and couldnt even be picked up! The metal balls rolled all the way and stopped in unison when they reached the depths of the battlefield. With a series of cracking sounds, these balls immediately turned into Spider-like armed robots and launched fierce attacks on the surrounding corpse clan cultivators. Amidst the concentrated gunfire, the spider-like armed robots were immediately surrounded by flesh and blood, like a thick green mist, almost completely covering their bodies. Different from the slightly heavy chariots, these armed robots were extremely agile. While they were reaping the lives of the corpse race cultivators, they could also Dodge the attacks with great agility. For a time, Spider-like armed robots could be seen everywhere on the battlefield, wantonly shooting at the enemies that were coming at them. They had only joined the battlefield for a short time, but they had already caused great casualties to the corpse race cultivators. However, there were more than 200000 undead soldiers guarding the plane channel. It was impossible to eliminate them in a short time with these unmanned war weapons. However, with the safe zone created by the mechanical Army, the teleportation of the ninth building would not be disturbed. As the city Lord, thousand Dragons immediately activated the teleportation array. BOOM! After a loud bang, the ground seemed to be shaking. The ninth tower crushed countless corpses and firmly stopped on the ground of the corpse race world. The bone-corroding corpse King, who was commanding the battle in the distance, was so shocked that its eyes almost popped out, and its face was filled with disbelief. When he saw the Holy Dragon citys war weapons earlier, he had already felt apprehensive. He knew that these metal lumps were definitely not easy to deal with. The corpse race cultivators with flesh and blood would probably suffer a great loss. As he had expected, these steel monsters galloped in the Army of the corpse race and killed the corpse cultivators, leaving rivers of blood wherever they passed. Although the corpse race cultivators had successfully killed some metal monsters, they were not worth mentioning compared to the dead corpse race cultivators. The bone-corroding corpse Kings heart was bleeding, but there was nothing it could do. However, if this was all the enemy had, then even if it meant sacrificing the 200000 strong Army, the bone rotting corpse King would take the chance to launch a counterattack. If the plan was successful, then the bone corroding corpse King that was the first to enter the other world would undoubtedly obtain the greatest benefits, and even monopolize this other world that was full of vitality! However, as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he witnessed the scene of the ninth building falling from the sky. Looking at the huge battle fortress, the bone corroding corpse King was in a daze for a long time. While the bone-corroding corpse King was in a daze, dark clouds appeared above the ninth building, covering the entire sky and rushing towards the corpse race cultivators on the ground. When the bone-corroding corpse King saw what formed the dark clouds, it felt a chill in its heart and its eyes immediately turned blood-red. These were not dark clouds at all. They were clearly countless enemies in black armor. From the way they were able to stay in the air, they were clearly all strong men with Lord-tier strength! The 200,000 undead race cultivators were no match for the 50000 Overlord-grade cultivators. They would probably be killed in 10 minutes! The bone-corroding corpse Kings eyes almost popped out of their sockets, but there was nothing it could do. It could only watch as its subordinates were killed in droves, and then dragged away from the battlefield by its loyal subordinates. Since the enemy could send tens of thousands of Lord-tier powerhouses at once, it proved that they were only their main battle cultivators. The high-level combat power was definitely stronger. If they hesitated any longer, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would discover their existence. Even if the bone-corroding corpse King had the strength of a law King, it would not be able to escape easily. However, it was too late to leave now, because a King level cultivator had already discovered the bone corroding corpse King and the others. Just as he was about to leave, more than a dozen figures left the ninth tower and rushed toward him. Looking at the two cultivators at the front, the bone-corroding corpse Kings heart turned cold. Without any hesitation, it ran for its life. Where are you running to? Bone Emperor, who was at the front, roared and teleported to block bone-corroding corpse Kings Way. The silver Wing Emperor chuckled as he swung his sword in the air, killing a few King level undead cultivators that tried to stop him. He then charged at the bone corroding corpse King. Damn bastard, this is too much of a bully! The bone-corroding corpse King wailed in his heart when he saw the two law Kings blocking his way. He had never dreamed that his enemies would be so shameless and powerful! He had no chance of winning against any law cultivator. Any hesitation would cost him his life. Please dont attack, I surrender! The bone-corroding corpse King roared loudly. It didnt care if the other party understood it or not, it simply raised its hands. Coward! Bone King, who had already raised his blade, cursed angrily and threw out a Bone Cage, imprisoning the bone corroding corpse King. Chapter 1389 1389 Post-war (1) In order to ensure that they would not be obstructed when entering the undead world, the ninth tower had done a lot of preparation work in advance. That was why the moment the plane channel was opened, it had easily defeated the interception of the undead cultivators. The mechanical Armys contribution could not go unnoticed. They were like a pair of sharp claws, tearing apart the defenses of the corpse race cultivators and catching them off guard. Compared to the cold metal, the undying attribute of the corpse race cultivators didnt have any advantage at all, because these metals didnt have the concept of death. Although the mechanical Army was powerful, its cost was also shocking. A level 9 building would not be able to produce such a large number of war weapons even if they were exhausted. This was the advantage of being a subsidiary of a powerful City Tower. With the help and support of the main city Tower, there would naturally be no lack of battle support. The cultivators in the city Towers who participated in the battle were also experienced and were no stranger to the battle of invading another world. Moreover, from the assessment of strength, the energy concentration in the world of the corpse race was only average. It was still quite far from the world of loucheng, which meant that even if the corpse race was very strong, they were definitely not the opponents of the cultivators in the loucheng. As a result, with the Holy Dragon citys mechanical Army opening the way and tens of thousands of cultivators attacking closely behind, the Army of the corpse race did not hold on for long. They were killed in a mess and eventually scattered. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators were so fierce that even the bone corroding corpse King was captured. What was the point of fighting? He sent people to chase after the defeated soldiers, and the remaining cultivators cleaned up the battlefield. Those who were obedient were temporarily detained, and those who were disobedient were directly killed with a knife. It was just that simple and clean. After a simple calculation, they had captured a total of 70000 prisoners. The rest had either been killed or had escaped during the chaos. Such a large number of captives was a big burden to the Holy Dragon City. Not only did they have to send cultivators to guard them, but they also had to be constantly on guard against the other party causing trouble and escaping. Therefore, killing them directly was the best solution. Although this method was simple, in reality, very few people would do this. Otherwise, once their own people fell into the enemys hands, they could forget about continuing to live. On the smoke-filled battlefield, the captured corpse clan cultivators formed a long line, looking dejected. Under the watch of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they slowly moved forward and finally gathered in an open space. Their hearts were filled with apprehension. They did not know how Holy Dragon City would deal with them, especially when they saw the thousands of tall ogres devouring the corpses. They were very worried that they would become food for these monsters. Every time the ogres eyes swept over them, the undead captives would shiver subconsciously and shrink their necks to avoid attracting the attention of these monsters. On the shoulder of a six-meter-tall Ogre Lord, a Big Bear in ferocious armor looked around coldly, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes. This kind of bloody battlefield was da Xiongs favorite place, because there was enough food for the ogres to devour. After devouring enough corpses, the ogres strength would increase. At the same time, they would be stimulated by the environment and give birth to more small ogres. Compared to the beginning when there were only two or three ogres, the current Ogre army had become more powerful. On the battlefield, they could definitely be regarded as a terrifying Army that would make the enemy tremble in fear. Of course, in most cases, the main task of the ogre army was to clean up the battlefield and fight with the enemy. The cultivators in loucheng would never easily hand over the work to others. It roared at the two ogres who were fighting over the corpses, ordering them to continue working obediently. Then, Big bears body rose into the air and landed on the edge of the battlefield. A young man was looking at the battlefield intently. When he saw da Xiong coming over, a happy smile appeared on his face. As he spoke, the two pairs of arms behind the young man waved gently, putting the blood-covered saber back into the scabbard. Da Xiong chuckled. In front of young people, he would always show this kind of gentle smile, like a harmless child. The two of them stood side by side, watching the Holy Dragon citys mechanical Armys commander March straight in. From time to time, he would take out a piece of candy and throw it into his mouth, his face full of happiness. The captives at the side thought that their eyes were playing tricks on them. They had personally witnessed how terrifying these two fellows were during the battle just now. They were no different from meat grinders on the battlefield. When the two images were compared, the contrast was so obvious! The sound of footsteps attracted everyones attention. When they turned to look, they saw a young man under the protection of a group of cultivators walking to their position. City Lord, why have you come? After the six-armed young man saw Tang Zhen, his face was filled with joy. Big Bear chuckled and followed behind him, as well-behaved as a child. Da Xiong had been following people since he started living. Although he wasnt very smart, he was definitely one of the closest people to Tang Zhen. This was something that all the residents of the building city knew. Therefore, there had never been any blind people who dared to bully and humiliate him. After so many years, the special bloodline in Big bears body had already appeared, and his control over the ogres had become stronger. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call him the king of ogres. Tang Zhen had once studied the big bears bloodline and discovered that it should be an inherited ability. It was very likely to be related to his parents whom he had never met before. Although Big bears strength had already risen to the level of a Lord, it still retained a pure heart, which was especially obvious when facing him. On the other hand, the six-armed young man was transformed from the will of a national-level city. He was cultivated by Tang Zhen using the mother tree. There was still a trace of Tang Zhens flesh, blood, and spiritual power in his body. It was also for this reason that he was extremely close to Tang Zhen. Compared to the big Bear who could rule the ogres, the future development of the six-armed young man might be better. After all, his original form was a super giant with the terrifying power to shatter mountains with one punch! Perhaps when the six-armed young man advanced to a nomological King, he would be able to witness the six-armed giants majestic posture of crushing mountains and rivers with his fists again! After chatting with da Xiong and the six-armed young man for a while, Tang Zhen looked at the captive beside him and asked in a faint voice,have you done any experiments to see if they can bring them through the plane channel? The accompanying Holy Dragon City cultivators heard this and said in an uncertain tone, Ive checked them just now and confirmed that they dont have any fatal viruses on them. Perhaps theres a problem with this worlds Origin Energy, which caused them to become like this. We tried to bring a few corpse race cultivators through the passage, but their bodies collapsed in an instant and turned into mud-like objects. We couldnt even rescue them! Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He glanced at the corpse races captives, whose faces had begun to change after absorbing the life force. He shook his head and said,It seems that the problem in the world of the undead race is not simple. Perhaps there are some secrets that we dont know, or else it would be impossible for such a strange imagination to appear. I will personally investigate this matter, and your mission is to take control of this world in the shortest time possible, especially that spirit brain corpse King. You must capture him alive! As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, a thoughtful look flashed across his eyes. Perhaps the spirit brain corpse King held the true answer to the question! Chapter 1390 1390 The root of the problem (1) After a huge battle, the Holy Dragon City cultivators began to attack the surrounding cities of the corpse race. They destroyed everything along the way, and their speed of advancement was terrifying. With the capture of the bone-corroding corpse King, the morale of his territory was scattered, and he could not organize an effective counterattack at all. Tens of thousands of corpse race captives were gathered and began to dig three feet into the ground to search for all kinds of resources. They were then brought back to the Holy Dragon City by the cultivators of the Lou city. As the war continued, more and more prisoners were sent back, and the speed of resource collection also increased. Every worlds products were different, and it was the same for the corpse races world. Things that were priceless in world a might be submissive in World B, and no one would want them even if they were given for free. Exchanging worthless local products for worthless local products in the other world and then selling them at a high price in this world. This situation had happened repeatedly in the myriad world mall, making the plane merchants who participated in the transaction extremely happy, thinking that they had gained a big advantage. As for the Commission for the goods of the myriad world mall, the plane merchants expressed no objection at all. They knew how they came here. If they angered the myriad world mall and took back their merchant qualifications, it would be too late for them to cry. In between, the Holy Dragon citys accumulated resources would become more and more abundant, and their strength would naturally become stronger and stronger. From this, one could see how important it was to open up new sources of income. Without such a harvest, how could one support the continuous development of a war zone? In fact, when the plane merchants obtained the merchant qualifications, they had already been warned by the myriad world mall. They were only randomly selected. If they did not work hard, they would lose their merchant qualifications sooner or later. It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. These dimensional merchants had obtained benefits that they had never dared to dream of before through the myriad world mall. They would naturally not give up so easily. As time passed, the undead captives were all over the mountains and plains, and they worked hard every day under the watch of armed robots and drones. The undead clan captives did not care if they had any objections to the Holy Dragon citys actions. It was already a very difficult thing to be able to avoid death. In addition, the captives were also pleasantly surprised because the food provided by Holy Dragon City came from another world. Although it only contained extremely weak vitality, it could still be regarded as an extremely precious ingredient in the corpse World where death aura existed. Even the corpse Kings might not have the opportunity to enjoy it. If consumed for a long time, the benefits to the corpse race went without saying. Perhaps one day, the death energy in their bodies would be completely expelled. The corpse race cultivators were overjoyed. They didnt expect that being a captive would have such a benefit, so they all behaved themselves, afraid that they would annoy the cultivators of Lou city and lose their right to be imprisoned. The Holy Dragon City was well aware of the undead captives intentions, but there were no restrictions. The undead captives who performed well would even be rewarded with low-level Monster Brains. Compared to ordinary food, these brains that were condensed from pure origin Energy were of a higher value and were definitely considered rare treasures. The corpse race captives who had received the reward were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and impatiently refined and absorbed the brain Pearl. The death energy in their bodies was also greatly expelled. This kind of reward made the undead clan captives very excited. At the same time, they gritted their teeth secretly, their eyes full of envy and jealousy. Driven by the reward, these corpse race captives started to compete in secret, trying to get more brain pearls. This was one of the Holy Dragon citys strategies. They used these items of extremely low value to bribe the Holy Dragon City, making the undead captives become dependent on the Holy Dragon City, gradually giving up on their resistance, and finally being used by the Holy Dragon City. Without the control of the main control platform, these corpse race cultivators could naturally enter the land of exile and become the Holy Dragon citys help in invading other worlds. Tang Zhen also had the same idea. In the situation where Lou Cheng didnt have enough cultivators, these corpse race cultivators who had cultivated successfully were naturally the best helpers. If they could make some achievements, Tang Zhen didnt mind letting them build their own city and then work for the main control platform for generations to come! Tang Zhen was now like a black-hearted boss. He was constantly thinking about how to get people to be his coolies. However, before that, he had to solve the hidden danger in the corpse races cultivators. If they were unable to leave the corpse races world forever, Tang Zhens plan would not be able to be executed. It was related to this worlds top secret, and ordinary corpse race cultivators wouldnt be able to get an answer. Only the experts at the level of the eight great corpse Kings could obtain useful information for Tang Zhen. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen returned to the 9th building and ordered his men to bring the bone-corroding corpse King up. Bone Emperor also came with him. After bowing to Tang Zhen, he sat down on a chair and looked at bone eroding corpse King with an unfriendly expression. The bone Emperors duty was to be a bodyguard and prevent this fellow from causing harm to Tang Zhen. After all, Tang Zhen was currently a weak chicken with very low strength. Bone Emperor looked down on the bone corroding corpse King, who had surrendered without a fight. Before this invasion, he had thought of fighting to the death, but the first powerful enemy was so weak. This made him full of doubts about the future war. Seeing white bone Emperors reaction, bone-corroding corpse King was slightly surprised. For a law King to be so respectful, this person must be someone special. However, no matter how he looked at him, he found that this young man only had the strength of a level 4 cultivator. If his strength was not restricted, he could kill him with a finger! The bone-corroding corpse King was also an old fox. It knew that there must be something that it didnt know about, so its expression didnt change. It only looked at Tang Zhen coldly. Your Excellency bone-corroding corpse King, please sit! Tang Zhen nodded to the bone eroding corpse King and asked it to sit on a chair at the side. The bone corroding corpse King silently walked to the side of the chair. After sitting down, it looked at Tang Zhen without saying a word. Its huge eyes would shake from time to time. The reason I entered this world was to collect the natural source of this world, not for war. Hearing this, the bone-corroding corpse King showed a trace of disdain and retorted coldly, Dont joke around, Sir. The worlds origin has been plundered, and the world is not far from destruction. This is far more terrible than war itself. War would only bring temporary injuries, but there was a possibility of recovery. After the worlds origin was plundered, there was no hope for this world! I actually hope that you are only here for the resources. If thats the case, my corpse race is willing to offer enough sincerity and ask you to withdraw your troops! The bone corroding corpse Kings attitude was very humble. He was a prisoner and had seen the strength of Holy Dragon City, so he knew that no corpse King could be his opponent. Putting aside the Holy Dragon citys large number of cultivators, just its law Kings were existences that the corpse Kings could not fight against. If the Holy Dragon City sent law powerhouses to snipe the corpse Kings, they would have no way to fight back except to hide in a hidden corner. But in a situation where they couldnt escape this world, who could guarantee that they could avoid the search of a King of laws? He couldnt fight it, and he couldnt hide. As such, other than asking for peace, the bone-corroding corpse King couldnt think of any other way to solve the problem. Chapter 1391 1391 The secret of the undead world (1) Tang Zhen merely chuckled in response to the bone corroding corpse Kings compromise. It was obvious that he would not agree. Seeing this, the bone-corroding corpse King let out a sigh and a helpless expression appeared on his face. He had no other choice. But even so, the bone eroding corpse King did not give up on its plan, and decided to find another way. He had chosen to surrender on the battlefield because he knew that he was no match for two law Kings. It was like a mouse being surrounded by two strong cats; there was no way he could escape. It was the wisest choice to endure a moment of humiliation in exchange for a chance for Dong mountain to rise again in the future. A moment of courage would only cost his life in the end. The bone eroding corpse King understood this point, and so did Tang Zhen and bone Emperor. Therefore, they would never laugh at the bone eroding corpse King for this. Therefore, even though the bone-corroding corpse King was now a prisoner, Tang Zhen still treated it with respect and did not humiliate it. This was the basic respect between the strong. my goal is the origin of the world, and this can not be changed. War is obviously the best way to achieve this goal. Tang Zhen explained. After a pause, he looked at the bone-corroding corpse King and continued, Im very curious. Have you discovered that theres a problem with this worlds Origin Energy? how did you resolve it? The bone-corroding corpse King laughed bitterly and said in a helpless tone, how can we not find it? but what can we do? because we cant get close to the worlds origin at all, and we also cant solve the problem! Whats going on? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the bone eroding corpse King did not hide anything. He knew the strength of Holy Dragon City. Since he had already noticed this, it would not take much effort to figure out the cause and effect of this matter. in fact, after the mutation, we had already guessed that this matter was related to the worlds origin. After investigating with all our might, we finally found the location of the worlds origin in five years. Speaking of this, the bone-corroding corpse Kings face revealed a trace of helplessness and sighed, After discovering the location of the worlds origin, the eight great corpse Kings moved out at the same time, and as a result, we saw the worlds origin deep underground, and also figured out the source of the mutation. A golden-armored corpse wrapped in Origin Energy was the one that caused the entire world to change. When it saw us, it suddenly opened its eyes and launched an attack. That golden-armored corpses strength is far beyond ours. According to the division of the corpse races cultivators, it should be equivalent to the corpse Emperor, similar to this Lord. Bone corroding corpse King pointed at Bone King and continued, Due to the difference in strength and the help of Origin Energy, were no match for the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. Of the eight corpse Kings that participated in the battle, four died on the spot, and the rest were all seriously injured. Fortunately, the spiritual-brain corpse Kings methods were brilliant, and it shattered a corner of the origin stone and successfully delayed that terrifying corpse, so we escaped with a narrow escape. Tang Zhen lightly nodded when he heard the name of the spirit brain corpse King. It seemed that the origin stone used by this guy to summon the corpse clans creatures had come from that battle. After we luckily escaped, the four of us ran back to our own territories to recuperate. As for the few who died, no one paid any attention to them. The dead corpse King was quickly replaced by a new one. Among the four people who were lucky enough to escape, other than me and the spirit brain corpse King, the other two also died later, so only me and the spirit brain corpse King know the exact location. The two of us investigated and tried to figure out the origin of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, and we found it. He was an expert from my clan a thousand years ago. He was killed by someone and escaped by luck. In the end, he discovered the origin of the world by chance. The injuries he suffered at the time were enough to kill him, so Im guessing that he planned to use Origin Energy to heal his injuries. In the end, an accident occurred in the process, and he died there. But the worlds origin is so magical. In the end, the corpse was nourished by the worlds origin. Not only did it not decay, but it gradually gained a magical power and gradually became one with the worlds origin. By chance, this corpse had unexpectedly awakened . However, this consciousness had nothing to do with the original expert. Instead, it was a monster that had inherited the experts monstrous resentment. Because it was filled with hatred towards this world, it began to use the worlds origin to cause mischief, turning all living creatures into corpses. In the end, it wiped out the consciousness of all living creatures, and then woke up to become a monster like it! this is the cause of the change. If we dont deal with that monster, the entire world will be destroyed! The bone-corroding corpse King gritted its teeth and its eyes were filled with hatred. When Tang Zhen heard this, he finally understood why the spirit brain corpse King had invaded the tower world. His true goal should be to escape from the corpse race world and get rid of this terrifying nightmare. Perhaps the spirit brain corpse King already knew about the curse that prevented the cultivators of the corpse race from leaving this world, and the way he entered the world of loucheng was probably an attempt after careful consideration. Now that he had understood the cause and effect of the matter, things were much easier to handle. He just had to continue to expand the results of the battle and find the location of the worlds origin. Once the problem of the worlds origin was solved, and the undead races world was completely under their control, the Holy Dragon City would be able to have millions of troops out of thin air. This was definitely a very good deal. in that case, Ill solve this problem. In addition, you can rest assured that I will never take away all of the worlds origin. The amount left behind will definitely be enough to maintain the operation of this world. Tang Zhens words did not deceive him. Tang Zhen would give any living being a chance of survival in any world. He would never do something like killing them. The bone corroding corpse King laughed when he heard this. He did not dare to completely believe Tang Zhens promise, but at the same time, he had a trace of anticipation. If Tang Zhen didnt participate in this matter, the corpse race world would not be able to escape this calamity in another hundred years. However, if the Holy Dragon City joined in, it was very possible that they could kill the Golden-armored corpse Emperor and prevent the corpse clan from suffering a tragic end where all the living beings were wiped out. If the Holy Dragon City failed, it would be an indirect blow to the Holy Dragon City as revenge for their invasion. Judging from the strength that the Holy Dragon City had displayed so far, even if they could not win, they could still deal a heavy blow to the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, greatly delaying the time of the worlds destruction. By using this precious time as a buffer, the corpse race cultivators might be able to find a solution to the problem and get out of this tragic situation. Moreover, even if the Holy Dragon City cultivators won in the end, they would definitely not be able to take away all the worlds Origin Energy, unless they used a method that angered both man and God to destroy the entire world and extract the remaining Origin Energy. It was just that the cost and income of this method were not proportional. Unless there was a great enmity that would not end until ones death, no one would do this, nor did they have the strength to do so! No matter what the result was, the world of the undead race would still have a chance of survival, which was much better than the current situation where they were about to die. The fact that the bone-corroding corpse King was willing to cooperate and reveal the secret was obviously premeditated! Chapter 1392 1392 Ways to improve the strength of the clone (1) The bone-corroding corpse Kings plan wouldnt affect Tang Zhens next action. He had to obtain the origin Energy of the corpse races world no matter what. He would kill anyone who tried to stop him without any hesitation. Although the bone-corroding corpse King had ulterior motives, Tang Zhen could make more targeted preparations after receiving its hint and strive to get rid of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor in one battle. To deal with such a powerful enemy, it was inevitable to mobilize powerful fighters. At this moment, there were two law Kings in the corpse race world, Bone King and silver Wing King. Blood River Wan was in charge of the battle in the dream world and could be summoned at any time. In this case, the Holy Dragon City would have Three Kings of laws in the battle. By then, they might be able to get rid of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor with the help of some King-level cultivators. The thing that Tang Zhen was most concerned about now was how strong the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was. Did he use the origin of the world to increase his strength to a higher realm? He then asked about the hiding place of the worlds origin, and it turned out to be in the territory ruled by the spirit brain corpse King, which was still a long way from the plane channel. In this case, the Holy Dragon City only needed to continue to push forward until they reached the spirit brain corpse Kings territory. There was still plenty of time for Tang Zhen to make complete preparations. After ordering people to take the bone-corroding corpse King away, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before he got up and returned to the Holy Dragon City. He had a feeling that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was not easy to deal with. Even three law Kings and a large number of King-level cultivators might not be able to kill it. It was impossible for Tang Zhen not to participate in such a crucial battle that could decide the universe in one battle. However, the strength of this avatar of his was limited. Even if it had a miraculous application, it was unable to provide much help. This kind of feeling made Tang Zhen very unhappy. Therefore, he decided to take a shortcut and raise his cultivation in a short period of time. The most important point was that Tang Zhen didnt have much time to waste on the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. It should be known that apart from the ninth city, there were still nine more buildings that needed to be upgraded. He had to complete them in the shortest time possible. After passing through the planes channel, Tang Zhen returned to Holy Dragon City on a small battleship. He went to the room where the foundation stone platform was located alone. Main control platform, I want to increase my strength in a short time. Is there any good way? Due to the restriction of his strength level, Tang Zhen still did not dare to use it rashly even though he had already lit up all the law stars. Otherwise, he would explode and die from the terrifying energy backlash. The strength of his clone was too weak and could not withstand the high-intensity impact at all. He could only improve it by increasing his strength. This feeling was like a child with a peerless divine weapon. He knew that it was extraordinary, but he could not use it. The main control platform was silent for a moment before giving an answer. Using Origin Energy to transform is the fastest method. Its similar to transforming monsters, but its extremely harmful to the body. This process cant be perfectly controlled, and its very likely that your body will explode, causing damage to your mind. Thus, I dont recommend using it. Also, the cultivation boost from this is very superficial, and there are endless consequences, so very few people do this, and there are no conditions to do so. After all, not everyone has the ability to transform origin Energy into Origin Energy and infuse it into their bodies. Theres one more thing to take note of, and that is that the limit of body imbuement is King level. If you want to become a law King, youll need your own comprehension. In that case, are there any other effective methods other than this? Tang Zhen nodded and asked. Theres nothing else, Tang Zhen nodded. A pondering expression flashed across his eyes as he spoke to the main control platform,Ive already thought of a method, but I need to try it out. In front of hunting ground No. 5, as the number of immigrants from the original world continued to increase, this place became unusually lively. Tang Zhen wore a set of sea beast leather armor and carried a battle sword as he walked through the trade Plaza. He ignored the immigrants who pulled him into the group and walked straight to the entrance of The Hunting Ground. On the instrument in front of the entrance, Tang Zhen waved his wrist-guard computer. Immediately after, a display interface that was completely different from the other immigrants appeared. The monster hunting ground was divided into different areas. If one wanted to go to the high-level area, level verification and points were required to unlock it. Otherwise, one would not be able to pass through the energy barrier set up by the main control platform. On the interface of ordinary immigrants, other than the display of unlocking the next level of regions, there were only some words. On Tang Zhens display interface, there were all the options to unlock the regions from level one to level ten. This was the difference between ordinary users and super users. Other than Tang Zhen, no one else could achieve this. Tang Zhen extended his hand and swiped it. All the areas were unlocked. Immediately after, the interface closed. The Holy Dragon City badge on the wrist-guard computer turned from red to green, indicating that one could enter The Hunting Ground at any time. An immigrant behind Tang Zhen witnessed the entire process. As he was a newbie, he didnt understand what was said here, so he didnt pay much attention. However, after Tang Zhen left, he was unable to find a similar interface when it was his turn. He could not help but feel suspicious. After completing the registration and unlocking, Tang Zhen entered the monster hunting ground. He wasnt attracted by the nomological starry sky at all because it was no longer of any use to him. Passing through the intoxicated crowd, Tang Zhen soon arrived at the level 1 monster area and went straight through it. During this period, monsters kept attacking him, but each time, before the monsters could get close, they were killed by him. Not far away, the immigrants who were fighting with the monsters saw this and their eyes were filled with envy. They subconsciously regarded Tang Zhen as an expert who had already advanced to a cultivator. A few hours later, Tang Zhen arrived in front of the barrier of the level 2 monster territory and stepped in without any hindrance. Compared to the level 1 monster area, the number of people in the level 2 monster area was much less. The immigrants who could appear here were all elite teams from the original world. When they saw Tang Zhen walking in alone, those immigrants merely cast a curious glance before continuing to fight with the monster. It wasnt rare to see a lone wolf like Tang Zhen. However, as the monsters strength continued to rise, it was impossible to fight against a fierce monster alone. Therefore, most of them would choose to join a group. They had originally thought that Tang Zhen was also such a person. However, the scene that happened next caused these elites to be dumbstruck. The battle blade in Tang Zhens hand continued to wave. Blood and flesh flew everywhere he passed. There was not a single monster that could stop him from advancing. Tang Zhen didnt care about the corpses of those monsters. Instead, it benefited the immigrants and they gained a lot of benefits for free. In addition to being shocked, they tacitly regarded Tang Zhen as a super expert and subconsciously wanted to rope him in. Since the monster hunting ground was not open to cultivators in loucheng for the time being, they did not doubt Tang Zhens identity. If he had such an expert in his team, then the speed of their advance would greatly increase, and as a teammate, he would also obtain great benefits. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had already entered the depths of The Hunting Ground. These teams did not have the confidence to kill the monster in a short period of time and catch up with Tang Zhen, who was walking further and further away. Chapter 1393 ?1393 A new way to invade the plane A blade flashed, and the color-changing horned snake that was charging at them was split into two. Its corpse fell to the ground, and the pungent smell of blood assaulted their nostrils. Tang Zhen completely ignored this. Instead, he let out a long sigh of relief and directly sat on the pile of crushed stones. A trace of lingering fear and a faint excitement flashed across his face. As soon as he entered the Level 4 monster area, he was attacked by this invisible monster. If he had not dodged at the critical moment, his clone would have been damaged. There was absolutely no need to worry about his life, or else the protective items he carried would be useless. As for why he was so excited, it was because after killing the monster just now, a level up progress bar suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. This proved that Tang Zhen could indeed increase the strength of his clone by killing monsters! However, while he only needed to kill 10 monsters to level up, the number of monsters he could kill was increased by 10 times. Perhaps this was the difference between the main body and the clone. Tang Zhen was unconcerned about this. As long as he could raise the strength of his clone within a short period of time, so what if he had a hundred times the number of clones? After a short rest, Tang Zhen took out his sword and went straight to kill the monsters in front of him. One, two, ten crickets. Unknowingly, Tang Zhens surroundings were filled with the corpses of the monsters. All of them had been killed with a single strike. After the 100th monster fell, Zhen Tang felt a burst of heat in his body. It was the familiar feeling of leveling up. With the spiritual perception of a spirit Emperor, Tang Zhen could clearly sense the entire process of his rank advancement. He discovered that this was also a kind of Origin Energy infusion. However, it was more gentle and delicate and would not cause any harm to the body. From this, it could be concluded that the abilities of the mobile phone were still much stronger than the main control platform. After advancing to rank-5, it was no longer meaningful to kill rank-4 monsters. Tang Zhen activated his teleportation ability and directly arrived in front of the energy barrier of the rank-5 monster area. He then strode into it. After that, there was another round of killing. Blood and flesh flew all over the sky, and the gravel beach was covered with corpses. Level five to level six, level six to Level Seven. When Tang Zhen left the monster hunting ground three days later, the king level aura on his body was already very obvious. It was as sharp as a blade, giving people the feeling that a sharp blade was cutting through their faces. This was an inevitable phenomenon when a cultivator had just advanced to the king class. As the cultivators strength increased, this kind of exposure would gradually disappear. Tang Zhen did not board the small warship. He directly teleported back to Holy Dragon City and reappeared in front of the main control platform. If I want to create a few more clones, can my main body withstand the effects of this splitting of the soul? The main control platform quickly replied, [ according to the strength of a spiritual Emperor, he can perfectly control two clones at most. Any more and his body will be slowed down. ] my spiritual power should be much stronger than that of an ordinary spiritual Emperor. Can I control it more? it should be possible, but in this case, the clones strength wont be very strong, and it will be difficult to have the strength of a King level cultivator. If the clone dies, will it affect the main body? it doesnt affect me much. With my strength as a spiritual Emperor, Ill recover in a short time. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He said to the main control platform,Since thats the case, help me create a few clones. The main control platform asked, Yingluo, can you tell me what you plan to do? if we want to establish a new war zone as soon as possible, we must upgrade all ten towers to national level. But so far, only tower No. 9 has the plane coordinates. The other nine towers are still being cracked, but the situation is not optimistic. Even if we finish analyzing all the stored items in the wild building, we might not be able to get many sets of plane coordinates. This is something that can not be ignored. The main control platform was silent. Compared to Tang Zhen, it wanted to build a new war zone as soon as possible. thats why we have to find a way to solve this problem as soon as possible. The reason why I want a few avatars is to use the means of random teleportation to send them to different worlds. Then, Ill set up a runic magic circle to transmit the coordinates and forcibly open the plane channel. The main control platform must have tried this before, which was why it gave such an answer. to others, this method might not be reliable, but dont forget, I have something like a luck card. Although the effect on the main body is minimal, it is very useful for the clone! When the main control platform heard this, it was silent for a long time before it faintly replied, sometimes Im really curious about whats on your body to have such a magical technique. Even Im ashamed of my inferiority! Tang Zhen shook his head. How could he not be filled with bewilderment? this was because from the beginning until the end, he had been trying to figure out the secret of the phone. I can create a clone at any time. Do you have any special requirements? Naturally, the better the aptitude, the better. If possible, I can use Origin Energy to increase my cultivation. This way, I wont have to go through the trouble of re-cultivating! its possible, but the consequences are endless. The clone might collapse in less than a hundred years! It doesnt matter. If we cant complete the task in 100 years, it means that the plane barrier of the world is extremely strong, and the energy intensity is not inferior to the loucheng world. In that case, even if we successfully build the plane channel, we may not be their match! The main control platform no longer spoke. At the same time, five light balls suddenly appeared in the open space in front of Tang Zhen. There were faint human figures flickering inside. The origin Energy continued to pour into the light ball, causing the human figures inside to become clearer. From the outside, not all of them were male. Tang Zhen frowned when he saw this. He spoke to the main control platform in a deep voice,What are you up to? why are there two women? Im just taking the opportunity to do a test to see which genders clone has a higher chance of survival. If your method works, its definitely a pioneering work, and it will make it easier to obtain the plane coordinates. The premise is that these clones all have a luck card to support them. Otherwise, nine out of ten will still not return! Tang Zhen coldly laughed and indifferently said. In the future, youll be the Lord of this battle zone. Everything here will be yours. How could you be stingy to your own people? Tang Zhen was silent. What he said was f * cking reasonable. While they were conversing, the clone was completed. For the main control platform, this was actually a very simple matter. However, the premise was that it had to know the method of forming the clone, and it also had to consume its Origin Energy. The main control platform did not lack the worlds origin, but the method of creating a body came from the dream world, and he had just mastered it. As the light faded away, the five avatars that had been completely formed appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Their faces and body shapes were rather perfect, and there were almost no flaws. Tang Zhen sensed for a moment and discovered that they all had the strength of a 4-star Lord and were only a step away from King level. To an ordinary person, a level nine cultivator was already comparable to the existence of a God. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not have too high of an expectation. Tang Zhen walked to the front of a clone and communicated with his main body. He sent a trace of mental energy into the other partys body. Immediately after, the clone opened its eyes and grinned at Tang Zhen. it feels pretty good. Its as if the entire world is different! Clone No. 1 said and waved his hand in the air. A set of fitting clothes appeared on his body. Tang Zhen nodded. He turned around and activated number two, the body of a woman who could be said to be extremely beautiful. Clone No. 2, Chenchen. After a moment of silence, the second clone glared at the main control platform and took out a black combat suit from his storage ring. A moment later, all five avatars were activated. Tang Zhen then equipped everyone with a full set of equipment. At the same time, he took out a thick stack of luck cards and handed them to them. As the cards were pulled open one after another, the room flickered with golden light, and the five avatars all had confident smiles on their faces. alright, Ill now activate the random teleportation. Good luck! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a planes channel that was as tall as a person appeared in front of the five clones. It was connected to an unknown world. After the five clones entered, Tang Zhen quietly stood there for a moment before turning around and returning to the secret room to begin his bitter training. Chapter 1394 1394 The danger of the clone (1) The battle of the ninth tower in the world of the undead was still ongoing, and a large number of resources were being transported back one after another. The situation on the battlefield could be said to be unstoppable. Under the tide-like attacks of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the corpse race cultivators had no power to fight back, and countless people fled at the sight of them. In order to take control of the undead world as soon as possible, the city Lord of the ninth tower, Qian Long, began to send more people, and a large number of residents also entered the undead world to participate in the work of collecting resources. If there were no accidents, the world of the undead race would be completely occupied by the Holy Dragon City in a month at most. With the bone Emperor and the silver Wing Emperor at the front line, Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the corpse World. He only needed to go to the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. Of course, before that, he had to raise his cultivation to a certain level. Otherwise, he wouldnt be of any help at all. The battle in the dream world was about to end. The Army of more than seven million transmigrators had launched an attack on the last main city. Although the dream Crusher side was still struggling at deaths door, their final fate was already decided. After taking down the last main city, the Holy Dragon City would launch an attack on the dream worlds real world. At that time, a huge battle would be inevitable. As for the three great empires, they were already on the verge of collapse. Tang Zhen no longer placed them in his eyes and was only waiting to clean up the mess. After settling everything, Tang Zhen began to concentrate on his cultivation, trying to advance to a law King before attacking the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. At that time, under the siege of four law Kings, even if the Golden-armored corpse Emperor had three heads and six arms, it would be difficult for it to escape death! As for Tang Zhens main body, it was still tempering the city, striving to merge with the Holy Dragon City as one as soon as possible. At the same time, Tang Zhen was still continuously sensing the connection between him and his clone in an attempt to figure out their current situation. After a burst of spatial fluctuations, a figure appeared on the grass by the side of the road. He swayed a few times before falling to the ground. His clothes were tattered, and many places were soaked in blood. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his breath was almost non-existent, as if he could die at any time. After a long time, several floating cars slowly drove over and saw the young man lying on the side of the road. As the car stopped, more than a dozen white men and women jumped out of the car. They were not very old, and their appearance and clothes were very similar to those in the original world. Hurry and see whats going on. Be careful. What if they are bad people? will they hurt us? Oh my God, he cant be dead, right? One after another, they ran into the grass. Everyone stood around the unconscious young man with a hint of vigilance on their faces, and at the same time, they discussed how to deal with this matter. this person is covered in blood and has so many wounds. He must be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment! I think we should call the police first. If hes the murderer, well send him to the police station. stop quarreling. Lets call the police first, and then let them contact the doctor. Wed better not get involved! After some discussion, someone took out a communication device and called the police. This injured young man was one of Tang Zhens clones. Under the situation where the connection with the main body was cut off, it was not a problem to treat him as Tang Zhens main body. The injuries on his body were related to random teleportation. In fact, even Tang Zhen did not expect that there would be a terrifying four-dimensional creature in that special space that would attack him. Perhaps this was just a game for the four-dimensional beings. However, it was extremely dangerous for Tang Zhen as he would lose his life if he was the slightest bit careless. Tang Zhen had exhausted all his means and fled in the void for an unknown amount of time before he managed to shake off the other partys pursuit. However, he had also become exhausted. This was why he had fainted and fallen to the ground after the teleportation had ended. It seemed like they had gotten rid of the crisis, but in fact, the crisis was far from over. It was extremely dangerous for him to pass out after being teleported to a strange world. If someone discovered his identity as a traveler from another world, all his previous efforts would be in vain, and he might even be hunted down by the native forces in the following days. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had woken up in time. This way, he could change the passive situation and start to find a solution to the problem. Although he had already woken up, he was still extremely weak and could only barely move his hands and feet. Enduring the splitting pain in his head, he took out a bottle of medicine from his storage ring and held it tightly in his palm. After the men and women called the police, they returned to the car and sat down. While waiting for the police officers to arrive, they would occasionally glance at Tang Zhen in the grass and didnt notice his small movements. Tang Zhen spent a great amount of effort before he finally poured the medicine into his mouth. He secretly heaved a long sigh of relief. Tang Zhens originally suspended heart finally relaxed as he sensed the slow recovery of his physical strength. At the same time, he quietly observed the surrounding environment. The plants here were very similar to the original world. It was obvious that this was another parallel world that was similar. Judging from the shape of the cars, the level of technology in this world should be similar to that of the original world. Tang Zhen quietly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. As long as he was a little more careful in this kind of low-energy world, his strength as a four-star horde leader would be able to handle all sorts of situations. What he had to do now was to wait patiently until his injuries were healed, then find an opportunity to escape, and then find a hidden place to set up a runic magic circle. This process could be long or short, and if everything went smoothly, it could be completed in about half a year. Time slowly flowed by. Tang Zhens physical strength was also continuously recovering. He would be able to move freely in another day or so. At the same time, the other worlds Native Police officers who had received the report were also driving over. They were getting closer and closer to Tang Zhens location. Following the honking of the horn, a heavy hovercar slowly appeared and finally stopped next to the young men and women. The four police officers jumped out of the car and immediately saw Tang Zhen lying in the grass. After looking at each other, they pulled out their pistols from their waists and slowly approached. At this moment, Tang Zhen was pretending to be unconscious. The four police officers did not discover anything unusual. After a simple check, they used the walkie-talkie to contact the ambulance. While they were waiting, the police officers questioned the young men and women, but they did not get any valuable information. After another ten minutes or so, an ambulance sped over and placed Tang Zhen into the medical cabin before quickly flying away. The four police officers also followed closely. In the process of waiting just now, they had scanned Tang Zhens appearance, but the result was that they found that there was no information on Tang Zhen in the database at all. They had never even seen a similar genetic sample. It was the first time the police officers had encountered such a situation. They felt that it was a serious matter, so they quickly reported the situation and followed the ambulance to the hospital. Chapter 1395 1395 The strange injured (1) The ambulance drove quickly and it didnt take long for them to reach the emergency Center. The car had just stopped on the platform on the second floor when the rear door opened at the same time. The first aid cabin with Tang Zhen inside slid down and automatically drove to the emergency room. The medical staff who had received the notice were already in position. As the first aid cabin connected to the operating table, various data collected by the first aid cabin was displayed in front of everyone. The doctor, who was preparing for the operation, frowned. He turned around and glanced at Zhen Tang, who was lying on the operating table. He asked in a puzzled tone, whats going on? is there an error in the data? From the information displayed on the screen, the patient covered in bruises not only had no problems, but he was also extremely strong. At least, he had never seen such excellent physical data in his past. The assistant beside him was also amazed and sighed softly, Oh my God, this guy must be Superman. His physical fitness is so good! The doctor was stunned when he heard that. He turned to look at the assistant and said, lets see whats wrong with this patient. I feel like somethings wrong! The assistant nodded. He reached out and tapped on the screen twice before saying to the doctor, when he was found, he was already injured and unconscious. His identity can not be confirmed at the moment. He is a key monitoring personnel! no matter who he is, since he has been sent here, he should be treated immediately! After the doctor said this, he put on a pair of glasses-like things and began to prepare for the operation. Four police officers quietly arrived at the door of the emergency room. After they glanced at the surveillance video playing at the door, they waited patiently. In the emergency room, the doctor had already taken off Tang Zhens clothes. As the torn clothes were taken off, a strong body covered in bruises was revealed before everyones eyes. The doctor frowned slightly as he looked at the 20-centimeter-long wound. He used a surgical tool to gently move the wound on the abdomen. Ka BA! A crisp sound was heard, and the doctors surgical tool suddenly broke and fell on the operating table. Whats going on? The doctor was stunned for a moment. He took the tools from the assistant again and reached for the place where he had touched just now. At the same time, he turned on the tracking and magnifying function on his glasses. The screen at the side immediately switched to the perspective of the glasses, and the doctors tools slowly moved forward. Just as the tool was about to touch Tang Zhens wound, an invisible object blocked the tool. As the doctor used a little force, the alloy tool was once again split into two, and the cut was extremely smooth. Si si si Everyone who witnessed this scene gasped. They looked at each other, and their expressions became serious. change to another tool and activate the Ray scanning mode. After the doctor reached out and pressed a few buttons on his glasses, the color of the lenses began to slowly change. The Tang Zhen in his eyes also began to become transparent. The screen clearly displayed Tang Zhens bone armor. It was obvious that there were many cracks on it. It was obvious that the injuries of this clone of Tang Zhen were much more serious than what it looked like. The doctor, however, was unwaveringly staring at the position of Tang Zhens wound. At the place where the two surgical instruments had just been broken, there was a sharp triangular object that was about 10 centimeters long. There seemed to be heat rising continuously from the surrounding. What is this? it cant be seen with the naked eye, and its extremely sharp. It can even cut through alloy easily. Did we encounter something incredible? look, there seems to be a similar object on his back and legs! The quiet operating room was filled with exclamations. This situation immediately attracted the attention of the police officers at the door. Two police officers pushed the door open and entered, ignoring the dissuasion of the staff. What are you guys doing? this is an operating room. How can you just barge in? The doctors assistant seemed very angry and questioned the two police officers. The senior police officer in the lead didnt care about the assistants question at all. Instead, he turned to look at the image on the screen, and his two thick brows furrowed tightly. Doctor, what happened? Because the situation was strange, the doctor didnt hide anything and simply explained the situation. the patients medical data is very abnormal, and there are several unknown objects invisible to the naked eye in his body that can easily cut off alloy tools! its hard to say. The patients injuries look very serious, but his vital signs are very stable. He doesnt look like hes seriously injured at all! if thats the case, please stop the operation for now. I need to report the situation here to the headquarters. While the senior police officer was speaking, he had already uploaded the video of his conversation with the doctor. While waiting for orders, he also took the opportunity to observe the mysterious object on Tang Zhens wound. can you take this thing out first? if its left in the wound, it might be very harmful to the patient. The doctor was also very curious about this mysterious object that was beyond his knowledge. He wanted to take it out and check it out, but his request was rejected by the senior policeman. At the same time, he was asked to step aside. He didnt chase them out because he needed to observe Tang Zhens reaction so that he could rescue them in time. About five minutes later, the senior police officer received an order. There was already a specialist who had taken over the case and would arrive at the emergency Center in about five minutes. alright, everyone. Please wait outside. Thank you for your cooperation. The senior police officer, who received the order, heaved a sigh of relief. He always felt that the young man lying on the operating table was very strange. Every time he got close to him, he would have a feeling of thorns on his back, like a wild animal meeting its natural enemy. He didnt know if other people had the same feeling, but he knew that it was this special ability that was close to a sixth sense that had allowed him to escape death several times. To the senior police officers, Tang Zhen was a dangerous bomb. Naturally, they would hide as far away as possible. Pressing the weapon in his hand, the old policeman was about to say something to his companion, but he saw his companions expression change. He looked in the direction of the operating table with a face full of horror. The senior police officers heart was beating wildly. He did not hesitate to pull out the weapon on his waist and point it at the operating table behind him. In the end, there was no one on the operating table. The mysterious young man, who was covered in wounds, had long disappeared. He must be hiding here. Be careful and retreat to the door! The senior police officer made a prompt decision. He raised his weapon to search for Tang Zhen while calling his companions to retreat. However, his companion was like a wooden statue. There was no reaction at all, only fear in his eyes. The senior police officer was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and pointed his weapon at his companion. stop hiding. You cant escape. Just surrender! When his companion saw the senior police officer pointing the gun at him, his expression became more and more nervous. At the same time, he used his eyes to signal to his companion that the other party was hiding behind him. A deep sneer suddenly came from the emergency room. Tang Zhen poked his head out from behind the fat police officer who was being held hostage. At the same time, he pulled out the weapon from the other partys waist. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen discover that this police officers weapon needed to be unlocked with a fingerprint. Otherwise, it would be completely unusable. The Holy Dragon City cultivators equipment and weapons also had this function. If the owner was changed, they would not be able to use it normally. Unless Tang Zhen had a special password to unlock it, it would not be as useful as a wooden stick. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, the heavy weapon suddenly smashed towards the old policeman. At the same time, Tang Zhen pushed the fat policeman, who was under his control, forward, and the two immediately rolled into a ball. Damn it! The senior police officer cursed angrily. He was about to raise his gun and shoot, but he felt his vision go black as he was kicked unconscious by Tang Zhen. After dealing with the two police officers, a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Tang Zhens mouth, and his face became paler. He had not recovered from his serious injuries, and the seemingly simple attack just now had almost exhausted all his strength. Originally, Tang Zhen had planned to continue pretending to be unconscious and prepare to take action after recovering his energy in the emergency Center. In the end, the old police officer noticed that his identity was different and immediately reported the situation to the headquarters. This also made Tang Zhen unable to wait any longer. Once the higher level natives discovered his abnormality, his next move would be very difficult, so he had to escape as soon as possible. The clones strength was naturally incomparable to the main body, especially in the situation where there was no mobile phone to rely on. The only thing he could rely on was his own cultivation and the various items in the storage ring. He took out an invisible card and tore it. Along with a flash of silver light, Tang Zhen suddenly disappeared. A few minutes later, the emergency rooms door was ruthlessly slammed open. A group of fully armed Secret Service personnel barged in. In the end, they only saw two unconscious police officers. Tang Zhen himself had long disappeared. Chapter 1396 1396 The dream worlds shattering _1 Whats going on? where did he go? After seeing the two unconscious senior police officers on the ground, the operation leader growled and immediately pointed the weapon in his hand at any possible hiding place. Unfortunately, after a round of searching, he found nothing. theres a surveillance video here. Find it immediately! His subordinates quickly executed the order. In the end, when they saw Tang Zhens strange disappearance a few minutes ago, everyone revealed a bewildered expression. No matter how one looked at it, this kind of method did not seem to be high-tech, but some kind of mysterious method that was beyond imagination. Combined with the various abnormalities that Tang Zhen had displayed, it made the operation leader more and more aware of the unusualness of the matter. he shouldnt have gone far. Seal this place immediately and alert the police if anything unusual happens! After giving the order, the operation leader took out an item the size of a mobile phone. After clicking on it a few times, the scenery around the hospital immediately appeared before his eyes. activate Skynet surveillance, activate the automatic scanning function, and access all combat personnels tactical glasses at the same time. At the same time, the police officers who were patrolling in the surroundings also received an order as well as a head portrait taken from the video. They were ordered to immediately capture Tang Zhen once they found any traces of him. According to the degree of Tang Zhens injuries, he should be extremely weak now. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen, who possessed a strange ability, was definitely not someone to be underestimated. He was sufficient to be listed as the most dangerous criminal. As the orders were issued, the entire hospital was in a state of chaos. Hover cars were constantly coming in, and the Secret Service agents with loaded guns were patrolling the corridors, not letting go of any possible hiding spots. From the looks of it, it was clear that the other party would definitely not give up if they did not capture Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared in a certain corner of the hospitals inpatient department. However, his complexion became even uglier. He had underestimated the power of the void creature. He thought his injury would only take a few days to recover, but when he was escaping from the operating room, he felt a strange energy absorbing his vitality from his wound, preventing it from healing. Tang Zhen, who originally wanted to escape from the hospital, had no choice but to change his plan and find a hidden place to temporarily hide. If he did not get rid of this strange energy, his wounds would not heal at all, let alone the construction of the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen glanced at his hiding spot. He knew that this place would be searched by those special duty personnel sooner or later. At that time, he, who was seriously injured, could only choose to surrender and die with them. He had to immediately find a way to solve the current predicament and hide from the pursuit of the Secret Service agents. At the same time, he had to get rid of the strange energy in the wound that hindered the healing. However, could he really do all this in such a short time? Tang Zhen was at his wits end. However, his eyes immediately lit up. He forcefully endured the splitting headache and took out a lucky card from his storage ring. This was a card with ten times the luck, and whether or not they could get out of their current predicament would depend on the will of heaven! The lucky card turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Tang Zhen, who was in a jittery mood, immediately felt refreshed. At the same time, he heard the conversation between the two family members of the patient. the guy in Room 5 is so pitiful. Hes covered in knife wounds. I dont think hell live past today! they deserve it. Scumbags like them should die. They are the cancer of society! The two of them gradually walked away after hearing these two sentences. However, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly lit up. He had thought of a way to escape and hide himself. If he succeeded, he wouldnt have to worry about his identity being exposed for a long time. He quietly sneaked to the door of Room 5. Tang Zhen glanced around and found that there was indeed a guy lying inside with his whole body wrapped in bandages. He sensed the creatures life force and found that it would not live for more than a few hours. Tang Zhen pushed open the door and walked out. He extended his hand and gently pressed on this fellows neck, ending his pain in advance. Since the other party was a scumbag, it didnt matter if he died earlier or later. After tearing the card, Tang Zhens appearance quickly changed, and he looked no different from that unlucky fellow. At this moment, he was already in extreme pain. His entire body was so limp that he could barely move, not even moving his fingers. He laughed bitterly in his heart. He had never suffered such a serious injury since he was born. There was no problem with this description. Although he was only a clone, he was controlled by Tang Zhens spiritual force and was not the slightest bit different from himself. Although Tang Zhen felt incomparably tired, he forcefully endured it and did not rest. This was because he had to confirm that he was absolutely safe before doing so. Creak! The door of the ward was opened and two Secret Service agents walked in, followed by the hospital staff. Tang Zhen didnt move and pretended to be an unconscious patient. Since he had already changed his appearance and body shape, he wasnt worried that others would discover anything abnormal. As expected, the two Secret Service personnel stepped forward and sized up Tang Zhen. After asking the medical staff a few questions, they used a disgusted gaze to sweep over Tang Zhen before turning around and walking out of the door. Tang Zhen quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, he felt boundless sleepiness assault him and he fell into a deep sleep on the hospital bed. Compared to this unlucky clone, the other four clones were in a much better situation. At least they did not encounter any void monsters during the teleportation process. After the teleportation ended, they hid their identities quietly and would immediately set up the runic magic circle when the time was right. Unknowingly, half a month had passed. Tang Zhen, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly received news that the last main city in the dream world had been successfully taken down! Tang Zhen naturally would not miss this critical moment. After receiving the report, he immediately entered the dream world and appeared outside the last main city that had fallen. As soon as he entered the dream world, Tang Zhen heard a tsunami of cheers. It was the transmigrators celebrating their victory. Tang Zhen glanced at the transmigrators that covered the mountains and plains. He then looked at the huge origin stone in front of him. As long as he extracted all the origin Energy from it, this illusory world would completely collapse. Blood River King and the others bowed when they saw Tang Zhens arrival. Then, they invited Tang Zhen to complete this crucial step. Tang Zhen nodded. Before this, he still had to express his gratitude to the transmigrators. If it wasnt for their efforts, God knows how long it would have taken to end this war! Thank you, everyone, for your contribution. It was because of your participation that we were able to obtain the final victory! This is just the beginning, but its not the end either. In the days to come, perhaps well still have the chance to fight side by side. Brothers and sisters, comrades and comrades, well meet again on the battlefield! Tang Zhens voice reverberated in all directions and received a wave of tsunami-like cheers. For the transmigrators, this special battlefield that allowed them to experience a different life and obtain a large amount of benefits was something that they would never forget in their entire lives! Tang Zhen turned around and walked in front of the origin stone. His palm grabbed forward with all his might. Crack! The sound of glass shattering was heard, and the whole world began to shake slowly. Then, the scene in front of everyone began to drift, like mirror fragments floating in the water, constantly dissipating in the process of moving. The transmigrators in the dream world did not dissipate. Instead, they were wrapped in the shattered energy of the dream world and temporarily had a physical body made of energy. However, at this moment, a change suddenly occurred. Tang Zhen saw countless cold-looking cultivators leaving the dream world. They bowed to Tang Zhen and then flew up to a dream Castle in the Sky. Tang Zhen had seen this building before. It was the dream Tower that he had entered before! Chapter 1397 1397 Cause and effect (1) As he watched the cultivators of the dream city fly into the sky, Tang Zhen was slightly stunned before he revealed a smile. The long-robed dream city Master appeared out of thin air. He had the same appearance as when they first met, but there was a trace of relief on his face. City Lord Tang Zhen, how have you been? Looking at the smiling dream city Master, Tang Zhen also smiled and said in a clear voice, So its City Master Meng. I didnt expect that you and I would meet here, life is really unpredictable! So, the last time we met, you were already trapped in this dream world? Tang Zhen had always been suspicious about this matter. Now that he was in front of the dream city Master, he naturally had to clarify things. City Master Meng nodded her head and sighed, thats true. In order to meet city Lord Tang, I used the last of my strength to construct a Dreamland and met you there. Tang Zhen was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that that place was not the real world. Instead, it was a man-made environment. No wonder he was unable to find it no matter what. City Lord Tang should be aware of my ability, so he knows the cause and effect of some things and then informed you of the enemy who is threatening Holy Dragon City. As for giving you the dream journal, its to express my gratitude and also to act as a catalyst for Your Excellency to find the location of the dream world. Tang Zhen nodded his head. The other partys dream notebook had been of great help to him. It was through the records in the notebook that he knew many of the unknown secrets of the tower world. Im curious. If you dont tell me the enemys location and I cant get the dream notebook, what will happen? The dream city Lords actions were almost the same as changing history, which was why Tang Zhen had asked this question. Im not sure what the future of Holy Dragon City will be like, but I can be sure of one thing. Without the guidance of the dream notebook, it will take at least a few hundred years for the residents of Lou city and I to escape from this cage. I have to mention that the one who saved the residents of my city was still the city Lord. This must be a kind of fate. However, if things were to develop normally, even if the residents of Lou city and I were to be rescued in a few hundred years, we would have already run out of energy, with very few survivors. I cant bear to see this scene, so Ive paid a price to meet city Lord Tang in advance. If Ive offended you in any way, I hope City Lord tang can forgive me! As he said this, dream city Master bowed deeply, his attitude was very sincere. its fine. No matter what, youve helped me a great deal. Theres no need to be so polite! In fact, Tang Zhen still wanted to ask what he would be like a few hundred years later. However, after thinking about it, what could he do even if he knew? Knowing ones future ahead of time might make one lose a lot of fun. Moreover, it was not impossible to change ones fate, and the dream city Master in front of him was a living example. After extinguishing this thought in his heart, Tang Zhen glanced at the surrounding scenery and discovered that he was in an incomparably vast wasteland. Mechanical wreckage could be seen everywhere. However, most of the people here were transmigrators with faces full of surprise. City Lord Tang, you may already know that the origin of the Dreamworld is hidden in Zhonggong city in the real world. But do you know that there are tens of millions of enemies here, and most of them are The Walking Dead, as well as the elite Dream Chasers summoned by the origin? If I want to destroy Zhonggong city, I will need enough manpower. However, the residents of my tower have been suppressed for too long and can not participate in the battle. If I can not enter the tower to recuperate as soon as possible, they will soon disappear after leaving the dream world. Thats why Ive used the origin Energy stored in the dream Tower to shape these transmigrators with energy and use their power to attack the central Palace city. This wont cause them any harm and will instead benefit them greatly! Theres another reason that prompted me to do this. Once the dream world is broken, the world barrier will become abnormally stable, and the outside world will not be able to enter! Only by destroying this Zhonggong city can the residents of my tower and I leave the plane barrier and return to the tower world. City Lord tang can also take the opportunity to obtain a massive amount of the worlds origin and multiple plane coordinates! Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard this. If this was really the case, they would really have to fight this central Palace city! After trying it out, he realized that he was unable to leave this world. It seemed like the dream city Master did not lie to him. Although things had exceeded his expectations, Tang Zhen did not panic at all. With the help of nearly ten million transmigrators, in addition to the fact that his clone had successfully advanced to a law King, Tang Zhen was really not afraid of the worlds origin hiding in Zhonggong city. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, all the doubts in Tang Zhens heart disappeared. After closing his eyes and sensing for a moment, he suddenly turned around and looked towards the end of the wilderness. There was a huge city in ruins, and it was where the last main city was located! Everyone, hear my order. Our target is Zhonggong city. Set off! Following Tang Zhens order, the transmigrators once again let out a tsunami-like cry. Soon after, they began to move in the direction that Tang Zhen had pointed out like a tide. The sound of footsteps and the roar of the engine converged together like muffled Thunder, constantly reverberating in the wilderness. Such a spectacular scene was definitely rare. As a member of this sea of people, the transmigrators were extremely excited. They had thought that after taking down the eight main cities, they would not have a chance to attack Zhonggong city. Who would have thought that they would have the opportunity to participate in it again! This was definitely an unexpected surprise! In addition to the transmigrators on the ground, there were also a large number of cultivators in the sky. They were like dark clouds, occupying the entire sky. As the Army of transmigrators continued to move forward, the ruined city at the end of the wilderness finally appeared in their sight. However, no one was sighing at the towering building wreckage, but instead, they looked at the open space in front of the city. Countless Walking Dead gathered together and formed an insurmountable barrier. The lineup was not inferior to the Army of transmigrators! When the transmigrators saw this, they immediately shouted excitedly. Starting from the transmigrators at the front, everyone launched an attack. In the deafening whistling sound, the Army of Walking Dead was like a wave, crashing fiercely towards the transmigrators. BOOM! The two sides collided fiercely, producing a dull sound. A blood mist that extended for dozens of miles suddenly rose up, and broken limbs flew all over the sky! Chapter 1398 1398 The battle in front of the central Palace city Brothers, lets get rid of these stinky guys together! A transmigrator waved the Battle Sword in his hand, wantonly waving it among the walking dead. Every time the blade moved, it would cut off the heads of the surrounding monsters! According to Lou Chengs cultivation, this time travelers strength was equivalent to a level five cultivator. To be able to have such strength in such a short time was enough to show that he was a genius! After being tempered on the battlefield time and time again, they were no longer the rookies they had been in the past. They were no longer afraid of death, and they no longer had the slightest hesitation when they attacked. It was a pity that after the war in the dream world ended, the transmigrators would return to their original world. Other than their strengthened mental strength, their cultivation would no longer exist. The dream world itself was an illusory yet real dream. Unless they were willing to go to the World of loucheng and cultivate from scratch, they would remain unknown for the rest of their lives even if they had such a legendary experience. Kill! The reply to this time traveler was a wave of shouts. These were his comrades from the same team. At this time, everyone was close together, like a sharp sword, splitting the sea of zombies in front of them! There were countless teams like this. They used their skilled combat skills to cut down The Walking Dead around them. Compared to these monsters that only knew how to howl and bite, the transmigrators with superior equipment had an absolute advantage. Stepping on the ground that was almost covered with corpses, the travelers momentum was like a rainbow as they advanced triumphantly. However, this situation did not last long. As the transmigrators gradually went deeper, angry roars came from the distance. Thousands of giant zombies came out of the crowd and pounced on the location of the battle. These giant zombies were about three meters tall, and their bodies were covered in armor made of car doors and various metal objects. They waved all kinds of strange weapons in their hands, and when they ran at the same time, the earth kept shaking. The zombies that blocked their way were all kicked away and trampled by these big guys. They looked extremely fierce. Since the self-aware origin had chosen to use The Walking Dead to defend Zhonggong city, it would naturally not only have ordinary low-level monsters. These mutated monsters were one of its means of defense. After seeing these aggressive giant monsters, the transmigrators were stunned at first, then they aimed their weapons at the giant zombies. Bullets, arrows, javelins, and all kinds of weapons were thrown at them like rain. After a series of attacks, the giant zombies at the front fell to the ground one after another. The second wave of giant zombies rushed up and were knocked down by the transmigrators. There were even tanks that suddenly opened fire, and the powerful cannonballs easily blew the giant zombies into pieces! Even so, there was still a sea of giant zombies rushing into the transmigrators camp. Wherever they passed, people and horses were thrown off their feet. White light flashed non-stop, as if heavy iron balls had rolled into the beach, creating ravines. The transmigrators were caught off guard. Even though they had tried their best to kill the giant zombie, they still suffered a lot of casualties in this short period of time. Damn it, use the micro-missile! When the transmigrators commanders saw this, they immediately mobilized the powerful weapons in their reserves and attacked the giant zombie from the ground and the air. Under the materialization of the origin Energy, these illusionary weapons that originally belonged to the dream world had become real. Their power was no different from the real thing, and their lethality was naturally strong. Just as they suppressed the giant Zombies attack, the transmigrators had yet to catch their breath. Groups of Green Giant zombies, which were constantly flowing with stinky water, rushed up and exploded in the transmigrators camp. As the poisonous corpse gas rose, the stinky corpse water and minced meat shot out in all directions, killing the nearby travelers. Although the number of unlucky people who were directly killed was not many, the zombie poison and stench made the transmigrators complain incessantly. Many of them directly vomited on the ground. In this chaotic battlefield, it was obviously a very difficult thing to effectively contain the attack of the explosive zombies. In addition to trying to avoid the attack range of these zombies, they had to rely on accurate archers to kill them from a long distance and directly blow them up before they got close! Although the explosive zombies were disgusting, they could not stop the travelers from advancing. However, as they got closer and closer to Zhonggong city, there were more and more types of zombies. They had all sorts of strange abilities, and they were evenly matched with the transmigrators. The number of casualties was also increasing. From the start of the battle until now, the number of transmigrators who had died and turned into white light had already reached nearly a million! Because of the seal of the plane barrier, they were temporarily unable to leave this place. They could only return to their original world after the war was over. Although the number of casualties was huge, the results were extremely gratifying. At this moment, a team of transmigrators had already broken through the zombie Defense line and were surrounding them. Although these zombies werent afraid of death, they werent immortal. Under the merciless attacks of the transmigrators, they would sooner or later be reduced to broken limbs. The transmigrators tidied up their equipment and gathered together silently. They stepped on the corpses that were scattered all over the ground and continued to move toward the inner part of the central Palace city. Bloody battlefields were a common sight. Other than those who had just entered the dream world and were not used to it, most of the other travelers turned a blind eye to it. Dream city Master, who was in the sky, could not help but exclaim, to be honest, Ive been secretly observing these travelers since they entered the dream world. But to be honest, I didnt think they would win at the beginning. When Tang Zhen heard this, he looked at dream citys city Lord and a smile appeared on his face. In reality, even he had not expected that these transmigrators would actually have such a delightful performance. However, as the war progressed, I discovered to my surprise that these transmigrators possessed astonishing potential and adaptability. Although they seemed to be very reckless at the beginning, after one or two wars, these rookies would grow up. Although the discipline of the transmigrators was not as strong as Lou Chengs, and their cultivation base was far inferior, it should not be forgotten that they had transformed from rookies to soldiers in less than a year! I have to admit that in this aspect, even cultivators from Lou Cheng are slightly inferior! Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the traveler Army that was like a tide in front of him and spoke with a slightly emotional tone,Actually, Ive noticed this a long time ago. Compared to cultivators who are rigid in their defense, transmigrators are obviously more creative and have more potential for development. Its also because of this that I plan to break the norm and establish a new Warzone thats different from the others. At the same time, Ill do my best to make it one of the best of the three thousand warzones in the loucheng world! When dream city Master heard this, she looked deeply at Tang Zhen before bowing once again, my Dream Tower wishes to join City Lord Tangs new war zone. Would you agree to that? Tang Zhen laughed and nodded to the dream city Master. Welcome to the Holy Dragon Warzone! Chapter 1399 1399 Entering Zhonggong city (1) Before it was destroyed, the scale of the city was not inferior to any of the supercities in the original world, and the population was no less than that of the original world. From the towering remains of the buildings, it could be seen that this place must have once been bustling with traffic and prosperity! However, looking at it now, other than the broken walls, there was no sign of life in the entire city, as if it was a ghastly place. Perhaps before the disaster, the people of this city had never thought that this would be a disaster of extermination! be careful. The dream Chasers are the real enemies. They are hiding in this city and waiting to shoot your ass! Before entering the city, the Veterans in the team laughed and teased the newbies, as if the bloody battle just now had no effect on them. In fact, when the dream world shattered and condensed into energy bodies, many transmigrators were panicking. However, with the timely comfort of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the transmigrators quickly calmed down. Having experienced the baptism of war, they naturally would not be as panicked as ordinary people. At least, they would try to keep calm on the surface. The area of Zhonggong city was very large. After scouting from the sky, they decided to split up into four groups and attack from different directions. The transmigrators spread out and slowly advanced along the broken streets, always on guard against sneak attacks from the dark. The zombie Army was just the outermost guard of Zhonggong city. The real guards were the selected dream shatterers. They were the most devout believers of the mutated origin and vowed to protect its safety. Against such an enemy, the transmigrator had to be extra careful, or else they would likely be defeated. Once one was trapped in this world, it would be extremely difficult to leave. As the transmigrators continued to pour in, the city, which had been silent for a long time, finally had a trace of noise. It dispelled the dead water-like silence and woke up the sleeping guards. In the fortress deep underground, they slowly opened their eyes and walked out of the dust-covered hibernation cabins one after another. There was only unconcealed killing intent in their eyes. Rays of light appeared out of thin air and wrapped around their pale bodies. By the time the light disappeared, these guards were already fully armed. These weapons were extremely well equipped and were not inferior to the demon weapons. In order to stop the Holy Dragon citys attack, the hidden mutated origin had already put in a lot of effort! It had no choice but to do this. If it lost this battle and the mutated origin fell into the hands of the Holy Dragon City, it was very likely that its consciousness would be erased and it would become the reserve energy of the main control platform. After being used to controlling thousands of creatures and having the power to do anything, the mutated origin might have regarded itself as a God and would never tolerate others doing this to it. Above Zhonggong city, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were searching everywhere for possible hiding spots of the origin of mutation. Tang Zhen was also searching inch by inch. At the same time, he was conversing with dream city Master, who was beside him, in an attempt to find out the truth behind the destruction of this world. The dream city Master did not hide anything and told him everything. It turned out that a few hundred years ago, the dream city had obtained a set of plane coordinates by chance and launched an invasion. Different from the other buildings, the residents of the dream city were born with energy. The invasion started in the spiritual world, or more precisely, in the dream world. When starting a war, they would create a huge dream world and pull the natives into it. Then, they would kill and control them, turning them into the puppets of the dream Tower. The entire world was in Flames of War, homes were destroyed, and people were in great misery. Under the control of the dream city, these puppets were extremely powerful and did not care about pain or death. Under their frenzied attacks, the native guards could only retreat. The longer the battle went on, the more puppets the dream city controlled. They occupied most of the land and forced the native defenders to the wilderness to struggle on their last breaths. They could be wiped out at any time. After the war had progressed to this stage, the dream Tower, which had almost controlled the entire world, temporarily let the native guards go and began to collect and extract the origin of the world. Everything was going according to plan, but no one expected the origin Energy of this world to suddenly awaken, catching the dream Gate off guard. After the awakening, the mutated origin followed suit and built a huge dream world, pulling in the defenseless residents of the dream city. This illusionary world was extremely stable. With the support of the origin Energy, it had become a cage that imprisoned the residents of the dream city. If the eight giant origin stones were not destroyed, the seal on the dream world would never be lifted. At the same time, the souls of the remaining native guardians were sent into the dream world. They were the dream Chasers and were responsible for killing the imprisoned residents of the dream city. As for their bodies, they were kept in the underground fortress of Zhonggong city. If the origin of mutation needed it, it could inject the soul of the dream Crusher into it at any time. The Tower of Dreams was undergoing a huge change. Before they could figure out the exact situation, they were attacked by the dream Crusher, and their situation was getting worse. Since they were both in the dream realm, the dream patrollers methods no longer had any advantage. On the contrary, because the dream Chasers had the protection of the origin Energy, they would be resurrected every time they died, causing them to become stronger and stronger. The native puppets that were controlled by the dream Tower also had their souls extracted by the mutated source and thrown into the dream world. They were the miserable sleepless who were punished by the mutated source and suffered in the dream world, never to be free. As for the incubi, they were actually the dead residents of the dream city. When the dream world shattered, they would also disappear. When the dream city Master said this, he could not help but reveal a trace of sadness in his eyes. Perhaps it was related to the residents of the tower that had died here. At this time, the transmigrators had already pushed into the city center. Compared to the outer areas, the damage here was more serious, and the wide streets were completely blocked by garbage. Left with no other choice, the travelers could only climb up and down the ruins, their speed greatly reduced. Damn it, when we reach our destination, Ill die of exhaustion! A transmigrator jumped down from a collapsed giant sculpture and looked at the garbage blocking the road with a depressed expression. cut the crap. You just think its too troublesome, right? why dont I see anyone else saying that theyre tired? His companion sneered at him, but from his expression, he was also helpless. With the origin Energy shaping their bodies, the travelers did not feel tired. However, the city center was too chaotic. Even they, who were used to the chaotic scenes in the city, felt a headache at this moment. Crack! The sound of rocks rolling down immediately attracted the attention of the transmigrators. Then, the buildings shook violently and crashed toward the transmigrators in the middle of the road. Chapter 1400 1400 The great battle in the city (1) It wasnt just the ruins of a building that was shaking, but all the nearby streets were shaking. Countless bricks and rubble fell from the sky like a heavy rain. In the dull collision sound, dust soared into the sky. The transmigrators on the street could not Dodge in time and were hit by these objects that weighed tons one after another. They instantly turned into white light and disappeared. Screams and curses rose one after another. The transmigrators who were lucky enough to not be hit quickly looked for cover, trying to avoid this terrible attack that could kill them if they brushed past it. However, what happened next made the transmigrator completely despair. After a series of loud boom sounds, the buildings exploded at the same time. In the dust that filled the sky, the buildings were like dominoes that fell down one after another, crashing down on the street! With technology comparable to that of the original world, the Aboriginals naturally had the corresponding explosive technology. It was easy to destroy a city, not to mention that with the standard of defense of Zhonggong city, it was not surprising to use such an attack method. The transmigrators who first entered the city center were not so lucky. After a series of explosions, they did not even see the shadow of the enemy and had already lost more than 100000 people! F * ck, this bunch of bastards, they actually played this trick! Seeing their comrades being swallowed by the dust, the transmigrators at the back were shocked at first, but then they started cursing in anger. At this moment, the sniper in the team suddenly saw a suspicious figure appear, and he aimed and shot out of reflex. Bang! weve discovered the enemys tracks. Everyone, be careful! Each team had a communication device. After the first suspicious target was killed, the transmigrators immediately reported to each other. Just as the news was sent out, a large number of figures suddenly appeared in the nearby buildings and opened fire at the transmigrator. In an instant, the entire Zhonggong city seemed to be lit up with firecrackers on New Years Eve. The sound of gunfire rose and fell, and from time to time, one could see columns of smoke rising into the sky. Weve discovered a large number of enemy troops. Weve been surrounded and need immediate reinforcements! I just killed a group of enemies. Guess what, they were all zombies! yes, zombies with guns and armed to the teeth. Am I crazy? Whats so strange about that? theres nothing normal in this world. Its fine as long as you dont find it strange! The communication channel was in chaos. It was obvious that the transmigrators had encountered an enemy that had suddenly appeared, and the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle! Looking at the zombie soldiers in the surrounding buildings, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. His body flashed and appeared on a nearby high-rise building. He casually pulled over a zombie soldier. Sure enough, as the transmigrators had said, these zombie soldiers were fully equipped and fierce. Under a full-force attack, they would definitely cause a lot of damage to the transmigrators. After casually throwing the zombie soldier who was baring his teeth onto the ground, Tang Zhen waved his hand at the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind him and flew toward a suspicious location. Although these zombie soldiers were very difficult to deal with, and their numbers were uncountable, transmigrators were not to be trifled with either. They had been shaped by the power of the origin and had been shielded from pain. Even if bullets hit their bodies, it would not affect their combat. As long as they could recover, the transmigrators, who had the advantage in numbers, could definitely deal with these zombie soldiers without the intervention of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Therefore, the only thing Tang Zhen needed to do now was to find the place where the origin source of mutation was hidden as soon as possible and solve the problem at its root. When they were less than a hundred meters above the ground, Tang Zhen began to search again. The tens of thousands of Holy Dragon City cultivators who followed closely behind also began a carpet search. Theres a problem here! A Holy Dragon City cultivators shout suddenly reached his ears. Tang Zhens eyes brightened and with a Chi sound, he disappeared. In the next second, he appeared beside that Holy Dragon City cultivator. Before Tang Zhen could open his mouth to ask, a muffled sound came from the ground. The buildings in front of everyone collapsed one after another. The ground was forcibly broken, and it continued to rise. Under the falling bricks and dust, several humongous human-shaped monsters appeared in front of everyone, each of them as large as a mountain. Owwuuu! After the monster appeared, it let out a furious roar and began to attack the Holy Dragon City cultivators around it. Kill them first! Sensing the aura of these human-shaped monsters, they were only at the peak of the king tier. However, due to the advantage of their size, they would more or less cause trouble for the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who received the order did not hesitate. They flew to the sky around the monster and attacked it with dazzling attacks. These monsters seemed to be made of mud and gravel and had a very strong ability to take hits. Under normal circumstances, a small number of cultivators in the building couldnt cause much damage to them. However, there were tens of thousands of cultivators in the city. Even if each of them attacked once, it was enough to crush these giant monsters into pieces! Be careful, the enemy cant be so weak. As soon as the warning was issued, the surroundings began to show signs of abnormality again. The earth trembled once more, and metal pillars broke through the ground one after another, rising higher and higher as if they were piercing through the sky. After rising for a few hundred meters, the circular metal pillars finally stopped rising. Soon after, the metal pillars glowed brightly and connected with each other, trapping Tang Zhen and the others within. After completing this step, the surface of the metal cylinders changed again, revealing countless holes like beehives. Then, countless Dream Chasers swarmed toward the Holy Dragon City cultivators, dragging flames of all colors. Get into formation and face the enemy! Without Tang Zhens order, the Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately formed small teams and fought with the dream Crusher. Hahaha, Ill kill to my hearts content today! Blood River King laughed wildly when he saw this. As soon as he finished speaking, a Blood River that was more than ten meters wide appeared around him. It followed him like a ribbon and attacked the nearby Dream Crusher. All the dream smatterers that were swept by the Blood River were instantly swallowed and turned into bones that fell to the ground. Come, come, come, Ill also vent my anger today! City Master dream roared, and his body immediately disappeared. The space around him suddenly became stagnant, as if there was a huge object floating in the void, making people feel drowsy. Tang Zhens eyes flashed. Others couldnt see the dream city Lords body, but he could. A huge and strange cloud was floating in the void. It was like a chocolate solution that was entangled together, constantly wriggling and waving, full of a strange feeling. Just as Tang Zhen was looking at the cloud, a huge face suddenly appeared from the cloud. It was the face of the dream city Master. He nodded at Tang Zhen and then went straight to the dream Crusher. Wherever dream city Master went, the dream shatterers would fall unconscious. After a few seconds, their bodies would turn into particles and disappear without a trace. Chapter 1401 1401 An unexpected way of meeting (1) Seeing that Blood River King and dream city Lord, who was suspected to be a law King, had joined the battle, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt just watch from the side. As balls of flames rose beside him, countless flame Knights whizzed out and engaged in a battle with Dream Crusher. These flame Knights were wearing armor and brandishing their sabers. The war horses they were riding were made of pure flames, and everywhere they stepped on was scorched black. The flaming saber and dream Crusher collided, and a large ball of flames exploded, turning Dream Crusher into a wreckage. Then, a large amount of water mist appeared. Giant Ice Wolves roared and pounced on the nearby Dream Crusher with a ferocious look. Once the enemy was bitten, they would instantly turn into ice sculptures and shatter. After that, there were rock giants, mottled ancient trees, and giant lightning Eagles that flickered with lightning. They continuously appeared around Tang Zhen and killed the dream Crusher until his blood flowed like a river. On this kind of tragic battlefield, Tang Zhen alone was comparable to a thousand troops! Although Blood River King and the others knew that Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary, they did not expect him to be so powerful to this extent. From the methods he used, it could be seen that he had clearly comprehended more than one power of law. Moreover, Lord Blood River already knew that Tang Zhen was only a clone. His main body had long advanced to the spiritual Emperor realm and was refining the Holy Dragon City day and night. However, in such a short period of time, he had raised his clone to this level, and at the same time, he had comprehended more than one kind of law power. Such a person was simply monstrous! Although he could not compare to Tang Zhen in terms of cultivation base, when he thought about how he was Tang Zhens subordinate and would have the opportunity to build his own city in the future, Blood River King hoped that Tang Zhen would become as strong as possible. As for the dream city Master, who was madly venting his anger, he cast a strange look at Tang Zhen and helplessly shook his head. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. However, with the addition of the creatures of law, the situation suddenly changed. As they were formed from pure nomological power, the strength of these magical creatures far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators. After they joined the Holy Dragon citys camp, the cultivators in Lou city were like tigers with wings. Even though they were far fewer in number than the dream shatterers, they still had the upper hand. Many cultivators in loucheng city had been killed, but even more Dream Crusher had been killed. The area of the circular pillar was now covered with wreckage, completely covering the ground. Tang Zhen glanced at the metal pillar that trapped everyone in the surroundings. He casually waved his hand and hundreds of streams of light flew over from the distance. They were as fast as lightning as they collided with the metal pillar. A series of violent collision sounds rang out, and the light screen outside the metal pillar trembled violently before shattering in an instant. The streams of light that followed struck the metal cylinder in succession, cutting it into pieces, and the debris fell to the ground. BOOM! In the blink of an eye, the metal pillar that was as large as a skyscraper was quickly cut off and fell to the ground. As the metal pillar broke, the protective light curtain could not be reconstructed. The transmigrators who had been waiting outside took the opportunity to rush out and attack the dream Crusher from the ground. Although their strength was far inferior to these Dream Chasers, their weapons were sharp and they had the advantage in numbers. They managed to contain the attacks of the dream Chasers and reduced the pressure on the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen waved his hand and killed a group of machine-like dream Crusher. He was just about to equip himself and continue his attack when he suddenly felt an unusual aura. The aura came so suddenly as if it was deliberately reminding Tang Zhen that this place was unusual. Frowning slightly, Tang Zhen turned around to look at the building remains at the side before he hurriedly rushed in. The exterior of the building looked extremely ordinary. However, when Tang Zhen approached it, the strange aura appeared once again, immediately connecting Tang Zhen with the mutation source. Although there were many doubts in his heart, Tang Zhen would definitely not let go of this fleeting opportunity. Even if it was a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den, he would still want to charge in. As he stepped into it, the stinky sewage under his feet automatically dispersed, opening up a path that was enough for people to pass through. This underground passage had long been filled with sewage. As Tang Zhen moved forward, the sewage was constantly pushed away by his spiritual force. During this period, there was not a single bit of sewage on his clothes and armor. After moving forward for a few hundred meters, Tang Zhen came to an underground parking lot. This place was also filled with sewage and countless debris floated in it. As Tang Zhen continued to move forward, a large number of skeletons continued to roll with the water. On the muddy ground, a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in front of him. It led deep into the ground, and there was a faint flash of light. Tang Zhen walked to the entrance of the cave. He squatted down and checked it before a trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This thing that looked like a stream of water was actually just on the surface. It was more like the material that formed the planes channel. If he was not wrong, this place should lead to a special space, similar to a special small world. Tang Zhen leaped and headed straight to the bottom of the cave. During this period of time, he discovered that it was indeed as he had guessed. This place was not some deep underground pool. However, after a dozen seconds, the water around Tang Zhen had disappeared. Immediately after, his feet stepped on the soft grass. It was different from The Dark World he had imagined. This was a world full of dreamy colors. The sun was bright, and the air was filled with an alluring fragrance. Tang Zhen could not help but be startled when he saw the surrounding scenery. This was because he had seen a similar scene before. The scenery in dream city was exactly the same as here! Melodious music was suddenly transmitted from the front just as Tang Zhen was feeling amazed. Soon after, a long red carpet appeared under his feet. Hundreds of flowers bloomed in the surroundings and there were even dazzling fireworks that continuously flashed in the sky. Esteemed guest, please follow me! A tall and beautiful lady in a maids uniform appeared in front of Tang Zhen and invited him with a smile. The woman had a good figure. Her legs were long and straight, and her long black hair was soft and smooth. Her smile was extremely sweet. Tang Zhen could not help but be a little absent-minded when he saw the ladys appearance. He did not know why, but he kept feeling that the ladys appearance and figure were extremely pleasing to the eye. It seemed that she was the type that he liked most. The most important thing was that the other party wasnt an illusion. Instead, it was a life with flesh and blood. Tang Zhen would definitely not be wrong about this. This origin mutation was obviously up to something. It had actually set up such a welcoming scene. Only the heavens knew what it was planning to do. Many thoughts flashed across Tang Zhens mind. He gently nodded and slowly followed behind the lady. The castle was not far from Tang Zhens location. After passing through the red carpet that was surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, Tang Zhen saw a group of beautiful women dressed in the same clothes standing in front of the castle and bowing to him. Welcome, city Lord Tang Zhen! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched slightly. He swept his gaze over the castles main door, where music was being emitted unceasingly. Tang Zhen stepped into it under the gazes of a group of beautiful women. After walking two rounds around the castle that was filled with rare treasures, a huge dining room appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was filled with a luxurious atmosphere and the long dining table was filled with delicacies. A tall and beautiful woman was currently sitting at the dining table. She was looking at Tang Zhen with a smile. Clearly, she was the owner of this place. City Lord Tang Zhen, please sit! Tang Zhen sat on a chair that was pulled out by a maid. He looked at the lady opposite him and said in an indifferent voice,Its obviously not suitable for us to meet in such a place. I wonder what your Excellency wants? The stunning woman on the opposite side looked at Tang Zhen and softly laughed,I want to make peace with you. What do you think? Chapter 1402 1402 The conditions for the origin of mutation (1) Make peace? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He sized up the beautiful lady who was smiling and looking at him. It was wearing a translucent black gauze dress, which was a strong contrast to its snow-white skin. Its lively eyes were full of light, and its full red lips were crystal clear. Only the heavens knew what the mutation source was thinking. It had actually transformed into such a charming figure and was constantly emitting a soul-stealing charm. If an ordinary person saw it, they would have long been enchanted. After exchanging glances with the stunning woman, Tang Zhen spread out his hands and said,If thats the case, its actually a good thing. At least my citys residents will have fewer casualties. In fact, in the beginning, Tang Zhen had planned to mobilize enough cultivators to investigate the specific situation of Zhonggong city before launching a general attack. Unfortunately, the mutation source did not provide such an opportunity. As soon as the dream world shattered, it immediately set up a plane barrier, forcing Tang Zhen to launch an attack in a hurry. Without sufficient preparation for war, and with the entire world sealed off, Tang Zhen would not be able to escape unless he defeated the mutation source. However, according to the information obtained by Tang Zhen, the mutation source controlled more than One World. Although the dream worlds losses were not small, they were nothing to the mutation source. The enemy was still powerful, but the Holy Dragon City was heavily restricted. Under such circumstances, if the Holy Dragon City wanted to win, they would have to pay a heavy price. However, if they failed, the Holy Dragon City would suffer a great loss. Not only would they lose the lives of tens of thousands of cultivators, but they would also lose nearly ten million transmigrators. Just thinking about it made ones heart jump. Since the construction of the tower, Tang Zhen had never suffered such heavy losses. Therefore, he would naturally try to avoid it as much as possible. Tang Zhens original intention of entering the dream world was to figure out the secrets of the dream notebook and obtain the worlds origin. Now that the dream Tower had been rescued, Tang Zhens gains had far exceeded his initial expectations. What more was there to be dissatisfied about? After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the peerless beauty on the opposite side revealed a smile and said,I knew city Lord Tang would choose to make peace. After all, its for the best for both of us! Youre pretty confident. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he said to the stunning woman, if thats the case, please remove the plane barrier so that itll be easier for us to evacuate. The stunning woman transformed from the mutation source laughed and said, Theres no hurry. I actually still have a few questions Id like to ask city Lord Tang, Oh, please speak. This Tang will definitely tell you everything he knows. Actually, its nothing. Im just curious about the way Lou Cheng obtained the worlds origin. I wonder if I can imitate it? Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He glanced at the mutation source and asked in a puzzled tone,From what I know, you control more than One World. Is this Origin Energy not enough? Tang Zhen laughed, thats true. However, I might not be able to help you with this matter. You should know that there are many harsh conditions involved. Its definitely not something that you can do just because you want to. At the very least, you definitely cant do it! The beautiful woman nodded and said softly, I know. You need to build a tower and a foundation stone platform, right? You know quite a lot, dont you? of course, why do you think I lured the dream city here? it was to figure out the specific operation method. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He glanced at the beautiful woman opposite him. He didnt expect that the plane coordinates obtained by the dream Tower were actually given by the mutation source on purpose. It had used a complete world as a trap to study the operation of the tower. As expected of the worlds origin that had awakened its own consciousness, it did things unscrupulously. In order to achieve its own goal, it actually used billions of living beings as experimental subjects! if thats the case, then the layout here must have been modeled after the dream Tower, right? I was wondering why it looked exactly the same. of course, good things should be enjoyed. Although the strength of this dream city is average, the scenery here is quite good. Its especially comfortable to stay here. The stunning woman laughed. She pointed at the beautiful female servant beside Tang Zhen and said, this should be your favorite type, right? Ill give it to you. I guarantee that youll listen to everything I say and do whatever you want! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched when he heard this. He coldly said,I believe that Your Excellency already knows that I can not help you in this matter, so please let us through as soon as possible! Who said you cant help me? as far as I know, city Lord Tang is preparing to build a war zone, right? Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. A trace of doubt flashed across his heart. This mutation source seemed to know too much. We are indeed preparing to build a war zone, but so what? in this case, there will definitely be many buildings in the new Warzone. I also want to build one for fun. I wonder if Lord city Lord will allow it? After saying this, the beautiful woman stood up and slowly walked to a chair not far from Tang Zhen. She sat down and said with a slightly excited tone, as long as I have a tower that belongs to me, I can obtain the origin of the world as I please. I wont be locked up in a prison like this. Its so boring. Her quick-witted eyes swept over Tang Zhen. The absolute beauty appeared to be very obedient, dont worry. The worlds origin that should be handed over will definitely not be a single cent less. I will also abide by the rules that should be followed. I will definitely not cause any trouble for city Lord Tang! Promise me, this will be good for both of us! Tang Zhen fell into deep thought after hearing the words of the beautiful woman. A moment later, his eyes revealed a bright light as though he had thought of something. If Im not wrong, youve met the dream city Master more than once, right? The beautiful woman looked impressed. city Lord Tang is indeed smart. Weve met a few times in the past. However, that guy is very annoying. I dont like him! Tang Zhen nodded. In this way, many things could be explained. With the mutated Origins ability, if it wanted to destroy the dream Tower, it might not need to go through so much trouble. However, the dream Tower had been safe for hundreds of years and was finally rescued by Tang Zhen. He originally thought that the enemy was too weak, but now it seemed that the mutation source had done this on purpose. Its purpose was to wait for Tang Zhen to take the bait. Tang Zhen would never believe that the dream city Master did not know about this. Perhaps he had told the mutated origin about what might happen in the future, which led to the current plan. However, it was obviously impossible for these two to set a trap for him. The dream city Master clearly knew the severity of this matter and would not dare to act rashly. As for the origin of mutation wanting to join the war zone, it was actually not a bad thing. With its ability, it should be easy for it to upgrade the tower. After all, it had the support of several worlds behind it. At the very least, it would not lack resources and manpower. The world of loucheng accommodated thousands of races, and existences like the origin of mutation were not rare. There were even more rare ones. Moreover, after joining the war zone, the mutated origin would have to act according to the rules of the war zone. Unless Tang Zhen gave the other party the highest authority in the war zone, they could forget about turning the world upside down. Tang Zhen did not hesitate when he thought of this. He nodded at the mutation source. If thats the case, then I welcome you to join us. youre awesome! the beautiful woman snapped her fingers. Im starting to like you! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched again. At the same time, he laughed. Chapter 1403 ?1403 Leaving the dream world_1 Tang Zhen had an indescribable feeling of awkwardness in his heart when he heard the words mutation source. Through his earlier judgment, this mutated origin was clearly an expert that was on par with a spirit Emperor. Although it might not be as good as Tang Zhen in terms of techniques, it had a unique advantage. In a situation where he was able to freely control the origin Energy, this fellow was simply an existence that had cheated. Just his means of being able to casually create living creatures was definitely not something that Tang Zhen could compare with. The peerless beauty in front of him was clearly a transformation of the mutation source. However, it was definitely not its true body. Tang Zhen did not believe that this cunning fellow would expose himself so easily. The origin of the mutation that had developed its own consciousness had a way of thinking that no one could understand. This also led to its strange behavior, which was very different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, Tang Zhen would subconsciously choose to block its crazy words. It was obviously impossible to have a good chat with this guy. In his heart, Tang Zhen subconsciously felt a little repulsed by this fellow who treated human lives like dirt. Since both parties had already reached an agreement on the conditions for a truce, there was no need to continue staying here. Tang Zhen stood up and prepared to leave. city Lord, remember to leave me a top-grade building foundation stone. I dont want it if its too bad! When Tang Zhen stood up, the mutation source reminded him with an expression that said I know this very well. there is a limited number of top-grade foundation stones for the tower. I dont have many of them now. If you want them, you can only wait for a while. If you are in a hurry, there are still a few foundation stones with good attributes to use. in that case, an ordinary building foundation will do. I dont have the patience to wait! The female servant smiled at Tang Zhen when she heard this. Clearly, she was extremely gentle. Why would I bring her back? no! Tang Zhen coldly replied before turning around and walking out of the castle. When the little maidservant heard this, she immediately revealed an aggrieved expression. Soon after, she was like a little wife who had been bullied as she followed closely behind Tang Zhen. I say, what are you trying to do? Tang Zhen helplessly stopped his footsteps. He glanced at the cowering little maid and spoke to the mutation source. Please dont misunderstand, Mayor Tang. I asked her to go back with you to make it easier for me to deal with the construction of the tower. After all, its not convenient for me to stay at your place all the time because of my special identity. When she said this, the stunning woman smiled tenderly at Tang Zhen,Of course, this is only a secondary job. Her main task is to serve you, pour tea for you, warm your bed, or give birth to a child. You might not know this, but in order to shape her, I collected countless samples and consumed a lot of Origin Energy. She is definitely the best of the best! Tang Zhens face was filled with black lines when he heard this. He really had no interest in continuing the conversation with this mutation source that did not speak properly. However, the mutated Origins words made sense. After returning to Holy Dragon City, he could immediately arrange for the construction of the tower. With the other partys subordinates by his side, it would be much more convenient to deal with things. Just as he was about to nod in agreement, the stunning woman said, city Lord tang can tell her all the materials needed for the construction of the tower. She can make the decisions on my behalf. After the construction of the tower, she can also replace me as the city Lord! Tang Zhen did not say anything more when he heard this. He walked out of the door. The little maid was all smiles as she hurriedly chased after Tang Zhen. The sound of her light footsteps reverberated in the castle. Tang Zhen and his partner walked out of a light door and appeared on the battlefield above ground. The original underground tunnel had already disappeared without a trace. The dream city Master had once used a similar method. After leaving this half-real, half-fake illusion, unless someone was in charge of guiding them, they would never be able to return to their original place. Perhaps they had received an order from the mutation source, but the dream shatterers who only knew how to kill had disappeared. Only the Holy Dragon City cultivators were left to clean up the battlefield. Tang Zhen could not help but be secretly shocked when he glanced at the number of cultivators left. In just a short tens of minutes, at least thirty thousand cultivators had died in battle. If this war continued, it would probably not take long for all the cultivators in Holy Dragon City to die. At that time, the situation of the war would be extremely unfavorable for Holy Dragon City. Fortunately, the two sides had already stopped fighting and reached an agreement. The plane barrier was closed, and the cultivators who had died in the city returned to Holy Dragon City, back to their original bodies. The transmigrators who died in the battle had also left, and they would leave forever. After returning to their original world, the transmission channel between the two worlds would be completely closed, and the dream world would become the eternal memory of the transmigrators who participated in the war. City Lord, what did you just do? Blood River King and the others stepped forward and asked after seeing Tang Zhen. It was obvious that they had already discovered Tang Zhens disappearance. In fact, after Tang Zhen entered the underground passage, there were cultivators from Lou Cheng who immediately followed him to protect him. However, no one expected that the passage would suddenly disappear after Tang Zhen entered. The cultivators tried their best to enter but couldnt. In the end, they could only helplessly give up. Everyone quietly heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Tang Zhen return safely. As for the little female servant behind Tang Zhen, everyone merely glanced at her curiously. No one asked anything. I just met with the mutated origin. The matter has been resolved, and it is preparing to join our battle zone. The person beside me is the envoy sent by the mutated origin. Tang Zhen introduced the little maid behind him to everyone. During this time, he indifferently glanced at the dream city Master. Dream city Master smiled bitterly when she saw this and sent an apologetic look to Tang Zhen. Clearly, she had already guessed that Tang Zhen knew about some hidden matters. Although she wanted to explain it to Tang Zhen, it was clearly not the right time. Im Xiaomei, please take care of me! The maidservant smiled and bowed to everyone, then stood to the side without saying anything. Everyone nodded. They could not help but be a little wary of the messenger sent by the mutation origin. get ready. Well return to Holy Dragon City as soon as possible. As for these weapons and equipment, well bring them back together. Itll be just right for the immigrants in The Hunting Ground to use. Itll also save us the effort of forging them! Tang Zhen began to prepare for the evacuation after taking a breath of the original mutation source. After a few hours, the Holy Dragon City cultivators began to leave the dream world one by one. After the last person had left, this abandoned world once again fell into a dead silence. It was unknown how much time had passed when the sound of light footsteps was heard from the wasteland. The peerless beauty who had met Tang Zhen earlier was slowly walking among the ruins. Her face was filled with an intoxicated expression as she looked at the surrounding broken walls. Its so beautiful. This silent wasteland world is my favorite place. Its such a wonderful feeling to see it being built from nothing and then destroyed at its most glorious moment! The mutated origin murmured in its sleep. It looked like a child who had just gotten his favorite toy and was dancing among the ruins. In the empty world, its laughter seemed to be constantly echoing, but this bell-like laughter gave people a faint feeling of gloominess and horror. Chapter 1404 1404 The means of the origin of mutation (1) After returning to the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen was busy once again. The end of the war in dream world not only meant that the Holy Dragon City had once again obtained a large amount of the worlds origin, which reduced the disadvantages of fighting on multiple fronts, but they had also recruited two powerful assistants, which was extremely beneficial to the early development of the Holy Dragon Warzone. Tang Zhen was naturally extremely satisfied with these two towers that he had obtained by chance. After the construction of the mutated origin tower, it would have greater potential than the Holy Dragon City. After all, it had the support of several worlds behind it, and there was no lack of resources and manpower. One thing was for sure. In order to quickly upgrade the level of the building, the rich mutated origin would definitely spend a lot of resources. This was the advantage of players who paid money. Ordinary buildings were definitely not comparable to this. He believed that it would not take long for the mutated origin loucheng to be upgraded to a national level and become a major combat force in the new battle zone. As for the dream Tower, it was a purely old-school tower with a history of more than a thousand years. If it had not failed miserably and encountered the sinister variant origin, it might have been upgraded to a continent-level tower by now! Although his strength had been greatly reduced after being sealed for hundreds of years, his original foundation was still there. As long as he recuperated for a while, he could completely recover. Therefore, compared to the worlds origin that they had plundered in the war, these two towers were the biggest gains! Tapping twice on the office table, Tang Zhen pointed at the holographic screen in front of him and said, these are the foundation stones you can choose from. Which one is suitable? Ill ask someone to prepare it for you! When the maid Xiao Mei, who was standing by the side, heard this, she hurriedly walked in front of Tang Zhen and began to seriously choose. Unlike the Holy Dragon City, which was in the dark when it was first built, after a large amount of data analysis by the buildings scientific researchers and various auxiliary means of identification, the Holy Dragon City could make a rough assessment of the buildings foundation that had not been used, with an accuracy rate of up to 80%. This was definitely a great thing, as it could save a lot of detours for the construction of the towers in the war zone. In the 3000 war zones, there were only a few who had mastered this technology. There were more than 30 cornerstones displayed on the holographic screen, all of which were carefully selected and more than enough to build a new city. The maid, Xiaomei, looked at it very seriously. From time to time, she would smile and ask Tang Zhen to help her choose one. you have enough resources to support you. In this way, there wont be too many requirements for the attributes of the foundation stones of the building. These foundation stones should be able to do it. Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen pointed to a building foundation stone on the holographic screen and said, this buildings Foundation is called ring city. It looks like a huge ring-shaped building, and its lifted off the ground by nine giant pillars. Its main attribute should be physique enhancement, which should be very useful for you guys, Xiaomei listened attentively. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, she nodded affirmatively and said,Then well choose this foundation stone. City Lord, when can we build the city? anytime. Also, I want to remind you that before Lou Cheng is promoted to a national level, the number of residents entering the war zone can not exceed one million. The interdimensional teleportation array will also be monitored. Dont play any tricks! city Lord, dont worry. We sincerely want to build a city. We wont cause any trouble! Little Mei smiled sweetly and raised her hand to guarantee Tang Zhen. She seemed to be afraid that Tang Zhen would not believe her and added, besides, this is the city Lords territory. Its even more so after we became residents of the tower. If we dare to cause trouble, you definitely wont let us off! Tang Zhen nodded his head. This mutation sources cultivation was similar to his own. However, if they were to really fight, it would definitely be the one to die in the end. As for the worlds it controlled, they were all low-energy planes and could not pose a threat to Holy Dragon City at all. If the mutation source really dared to play tricks, Tang Zhen would definitely dig three feet deep to drag this guy out and kill him even if he had to risk his previous tempering progress! Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed on the map. It was a plain area several hundred kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City. As the order was issued, the area selected by Tang Zhen immediately became lively. First, there was an Army of tens of thousands of people stationed nearby. Then, a large number of engineers arrived and worked overtime to build the interdimensional teleportation array. At the same time, in the world controlled by the origin of mutation, the troublemaker began to stir up trouble again. This time, its target was a planet similar to the original world. It was just a nap, and the world had changed dramatically. Some monsters appeared out of nowhere and launched attacks on the populated places one after another. While they were panicking, some ordinary people began to feel the abnormality in their bodies. They suddenly found that their strength had increased sharply, their movements were agile, and their minds were clearer. Due to the strengthening of their physical fitness, these self-proclaimed awakened ones began to show off their abilities. They killed a large number of monsters and gained the worship and support of the people. Compared to ordinary people, these awakened ones had a higher chance of survival in the face of disasters. As the number of monsters increased, the number of awakened ones also began to gradually increase. They also gradually gained a certain amount of power in their hands. Unconsciously, these awakened ones had become arrogant and regarded themselves as saviors of the world. They began to make use of the power in their hands for their own benefits. The awakened ones belonging to different forces also attacked each other, making the already chaotic situation even more serious. This situation continued for about three months before something major happened, causing the awakened ones to panic. After the monsters appeared out of thin air, giant black towers appeared all over the world out of thin air. They had mysterious runes on their surfaces and their bodies were constantly flashing with light. In the night, a dazzling pillar of light could be seen soaring into the sky, connecting with the vortex in the sky. Outside of these giant towers, there were stone tablets with ancient characters carved on them. When the awakened ones got closer to examine and saw the words on the stone tablet, they were instantly dumbfounded and did not know what to do. It turned out that according to the stone tablet, in this world, the power of awakened ones would be limited to a similar level. In order to change this situation, they had to enter the giant tower and be transported to a new world. If they did not dare to enter the giant tower out of fear, then their strength would rapidly decline. In the end, they would even be inferior to ordinary people and die from torture. After obtaining superhuman powers, the awakened ones had long gotten used to the benefits they gained. If they were to lose this power, it would be worse than killing them. However, no one knew the specific situation of the New World. If they went there rashly, they might also encounter life-threatening danger. On one hand, the awakened were worried about the decline of their strength, but on the other hand, they were filled with fear of the new World. They could not sleep or eat in peace every day and did not know what to choose. However, there were also some awakened ones who pursued strength who, after careful consideration, resolutely chose to enter the giant tower and prepare to continue improving their strength in the New World. In the end, none of these people returned. They did not send back any specific information, which made the awakened who were watching depressed. This situation continued for another half a month or so. The thing that the awakened were most worried about had finally happened. They began to feel a clear decline in their strength. Their bodies were like rusty machines that lacked maintenance, becoming more and more sluggish. Fear and uneasiness quickly spread among the awakened ones. Initially, they were still skeptical, but now, no one dared to doubt the contents of the stone tablet. Instead, they racked their brains to think of ways to avoid the disaster. The awakened ones, who were originally like fish in water in the apocalyptic worlds, now felt as if the end of the world had arrived. They were in a constant state of anxiety! Chapter 1405 1405 Inter-plane teleportation (1) Holy Dragon City, the location of the new loucheng. After some overtime work, the huge plane teleportation portal was finally completed, standing on the vast plains. To the Holy Dragon City, this was the first time such a plane teleportation array had been built. Its success or failure would be crucial to the Holy Dragon citys future development. Only by mastering this cross-plane teleportation technology could the method of obtaining plane coordinates that Tang Zhen had experimented with be successfully implemented. The myriad world mall could also establish contact with more planes through this method. Tang Zhen attached great importance to this matter and participated in the construction of the interdimensional teleportation array almost the entire time. He was afraid of any mistakes. Fortunately, from the start of the project to the end, everything was smooth, and there were no accidents. According to Xiaomei, in the world controlled by the origin of mutation, the selection of residents had already begun, and the first batch of residents had been selected. According to the operating principle of the planar teleportation portal, it was indeed pulling people over. This was because under the circumstances where Holy Dragon City did not allow it, the teleportation portal in the world where the origin of mutation was located was simply a decoration. It was impossible to sit on an autonomous teleportation portal. It should be known that this kind of cross-plane teleportation technology was not something that could be found on the street. It had never mastered the mutation source, which was one of the reasons why it cooperated with Tang Zhen. Without the main control platform to open the plane barrier and Tang Zhen not using the plane teleportation array to receive him, the mutated origin could forget about sending a person here. Therefore, in this matter, the Holy Dragon City had always held the initiative and could not allow the other party to act as they wished. Are you sure its only the awakened and not the dream Crusher that will be teleported? Little Mei smiled and nodded in the face of Tang Zhens question. Interesting! Tang Zhen didnt know why the mutation source didnt use the dream Crusher. It should be known that the cultivation of the dream Crusher was clearly several times stronger than these awakened ones who had started from scratch! However, Tang Zhen felt that it was reasonable when he thought about the way the mutation source did things. After all, this guys thinking was different from that of humans. He definitely could not analyze it with normal thinking. Tang Zhen withdrew his scattered thoughts and looked at the interdimensional teleportation array in front of him. A trace of a smile was revealed on his face as if he was admiring an exquisite piece of art. The planar teleportation portal was very large, almost the size of a thirty-story high-rise building. On the flat plain without any cover, it could be seen from a long distance. The moment the teleportation array was completed, it also meant that the cross-plane teleportation had entered the countdown. Under his command, the interdimensional teleportation portal was slowly activated. The dense runic magic circle began to flash with light, gathering the free energy in the vicinity. These alone were not enough to complete the teleportation. The true use was the origin Energy within the teleportation portal. Without its participation, the teleportation between planes would be a joke. It didnt take long for the teleportation portal to break through the planes barrier and cross into an unknown space, connecting with the teleportation portal of another world. In an instant, the weather changed and Thunder rumbled, as if a natural disaster was about to befall. If an ordinary person saw this scene, they would probably be trembling in fear. However, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were used to this and naturally did what they were doing. When he saw the dark clouds gathering in the sky above his head and gradually condensing into an incomparably huge vortex, waves of white light erupted from the central region. Tang Zhen knew that the teleportation array between these two worlds had already completed its connection. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a beam of light shoot out from the top of the teleportation array, heading straight for the center of the vortex in the sky. on the square below the teleportation array, one figure after another turned from illusory to real, gradually appearing in front of everyone. After the light disappeared, the awakened from the other world finally officially entered the new world that they had been speculating about! Rubbing his sore and numb eyes, a two-meter-tall strong man looked around and carefully asked the leader beside him. The leader who was being questioned nodded slightly. He looked at the fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators in the distance with a grave expression. He didnt know why, but he felt as if he had entered a beasts nest while being surrounded by these cultivators. His scalp was slightly numb. This batch of awakened ones were all his subordinates. As the first batch of awakened ones to enter the tower, they were naturally not lacking in courage. However, in the face of this new world that no one had ever set foot in, they were still filled with vigilance and uneasiness. dont act rashly. Well act according to the situation! After instructing his men, the man led his men out of the square. He knew that waiting like this was not the way to go, and he had to take the initiative to control the situation. As they walked to the edge of the square, the leader gave a yellow-haired underling a look, signaling him to go and find out the truth. Although the yellow-haired underling was full of fear after receiving the order, he did not dare to disobey his bosss order. He could only force a smile and carefully approach a Holy Dragon City cultivator. Big brother, may I ask where this is? The yellow-haired underlings attitude was humble when he asked the question, and he did not act like a tyrant when he faced ordinary people before the teleportation. The Holy Dragon City cultivator glanced coldly at the yellow-haired underling and did not answer his question. Instead, he pointed at a tent not far away. The yellow-haired underling spoke in the native language, which the Holy Dragon City cultivators could not understand, so they naturally could not answer. Alright, thank you! After muttering to himself, the yellow-haired underling bowed to express his thanks and hurriedly walked towards the place the Holy Dragon City cultivators had pointed out. At this moment, a man and a woman were standing in front of the tent. The man was tall and mighty. Although he had a smile on his face, he exuded a terrifying aura, causing the underlings who were about to speak to shut their mouths subconsciously. Then, he looked at the woman beside him, and his heart trembled. He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. She was so perfect that she didnt seem human. If he slept with a woman like this once, he would be willing to live ten years less! Although he was thinking this, he didnt dare to show it. He subconsciously thought that this woman must belong to the man in front of him, who made peoples hearts jump with just one look. excuse me, is this the New World? The yellow-haired underling asked Tang Zhen. He didnt dare to provoke his woman in front of this Big Boss, so as not to provoke his anger. thats right. This is the New World. You are all chosen awakened ones who shoulder an incomparably sacred mission! The one who answered the question was Xiaomei. She looked at the Blondie in front of her and said in a cold voice. Other than Tang Zhen, she had an ice-cold expression towards everyone. I see. Then may I ask who you are? Sweeping a glance at the Holy Dragon City cultivators around him, the yellow-haired underling asked again. Being in the middle of these cultivators with terrifying auras, he felt his legs trembling. He had already mustered up enough courage to ask this question. Compared to these powerful cultivators, they were as fragile as little chicks. Perhaps the other party could crush them with a finger. I am your guide, responsible for teaching you what to do. Remember, dont try to disobey my orders, or you will only end up dead. Xiao Meis tone was still cold and there was a faint trace of impatience. Tang Zhen seemed to see a trace of indifference to life in her eyes. Xiaomei, who had been created by the source of mutation, clearly had a similar personality. Perhaps in their eyes, these awakened were just pawns that they could use at will. Chapter 1406 1406 Recognize the reality (1) The yellow-haired underling bowed and thanked Tang Zhen respectfully. He returned to the crowd not far away and told the leader what Xiaomei had said. After the leader heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment, then finally nodded gently. It was their first time in a new world, and they were not clear about the situation. It was best not to act rashly. Since Xiaomei said so, they would just listen. As for what he should do in the future, it would depend on the situation. This was also because the strength of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators far exceeded that of the awakened. Otherwise, why would this group of arrogant people who rose to power in the apocalyptic world be willing to be manipulated by others? While the Holy Dragon City cultivators ignored them, the leader led his underlings to sit together and discuss in low voices. The contents were nothing more than how to act according to the situation, how to ensure their own strength and obtain more benefits. A contemplative expression flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this scene from afar. The mutated origin acted strangely, and the way it chose the residents of the city was also original. It actually chose the residents of the city at the cost of destroying a world! It seemed to be very familiar with this kind of thing, because before this, there was already a dream world that was completely destroyed! If one observed these awakened ones carefully, they would discover that compared to the other residents of Holy Dragon City, these people seemed to be more selfish and suspicious. Their personality and habits were clearly not unrelated to their previous encounters. In order to survive, most of the survivors of the apocalyptic worlds had completely abandoned the constraints of morality. It was not surprising that they would do something even more terrifying. However, this was not a good thing for the residents of the city. Due to their selfishness and suspicion, these awakened ones would not be able to cooperate better. If this situation continued, it would have a considerable negative impact on the war plan in the future. The past had proven that in order to successfully plunder a plane, the cultivators of loucheng must be United. Only then could they guarantee the final victory. If the residents of the city had their own thoughts and did not put in any effort during the joint battle, even if they achieved the final goal, they would have to pay a higher price. It was precisely because of these reasons that Tang Zhen did not have a good impression of these awakened ones. He even had the thought that it would be better to replace them with ordinary people. From the current Tang Zhens point of view, compared to these unruly awakened ones, the malleability of ordinary people was much stronger and easier to control. By relying on louchengs attribute increase, the residents of loucheng, even if they were ordinary people, had the opportunity to become experts. If they worked hard to cultivate and tried their best to keep their lives in the war, they would become powerful soon! Although he had such a thought in his heart, Tang Zhen would not interfere too much because everything had its advantages and disadvantages. In this harsh environment, it was more likely for cold-blooded and powerful cultivators to appear. He only looked at the harvest. As for the process, Tang Zhen had no interest in knowing. At that moment, the inter-plane teleportation portal was still in operation, sending awakened ones into the tower world. The number of people gathered in the square was increasing. According to Xiaomei, there would be about 50000 people being teleported this time. In the future, there would be more awakened ones coming to the world of loucheng. After the tower was built, the awakened ones did not enter the hunting grounds to improve their strength. Instead, they waited for the tower to advance to level 9 before starting the dimensional war! For the origin of mutation, the resources needed for Lou Cheng to advance to level 9 were just a piece of cake. What it cared about was how to obtain more world origin as soon as possible. It did not like to advance step by step. He didnt know if it was a good thing for such a weirdo to appear in his own battle zone. 50,000 people sounded like a lot, but for the plane teleportation array that was running at full power, it would only take half a day to complete the welcoming. city Lord, the residents of the City Tower have been teleported. I will build the city Tower now! Tang Zhen nodded his head after hearing Xiao Meis request. Xiao Mei bowed to Tang Zhen. Her tall figure suddenly rose from the ground and looked down at those awakened ones. At this time, she was wearing a fiery red body-fitting armor, and a badge was stuck on her left arm. It was the symbol of the Holy Dragon City, and her valiant and heroic posture made people not dare to look at her directly. Although she was extremely beautiful, none of the awakened ones cared about that. They were all shocked by the terrifying aura that Xiao Mei had displayed. As they walked in the air, they looked like Immortals. Facing Xiao Mei, who was far stronger than them, the awakened ones who had been somewhat proud of their own strength now realized that they were short-sighted and knew that there was always someone better. Just as the metahumans were having their own thoughts, Xiaomeis voice was heard. Even though the square was large, everyone could still hear her clearly. all of you are the elites who have been chosen after the cruel apocalypse. The fact that you are standing on this square is proof of your strength. Being praised by such a powerful beauty, the awakened ones naturally felt a sense of pride. However, before they could show this emotion on their faces, Xiao Meis cold voice rang out again, but I have to tell you that the strength that you are so proud of is nothing in this world. Any cultivator here can kill you and make your blood flow like a river! Although these fully-armed cultivators of loucheng city were not to be trifled with, they were not weak either. It was a little exaggerated to say that one of them could kill the awakened ones and make their blood flow like a river. There was more than one awakened with this thought in mind. Some of the more arrogant ones even looked at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators with a hint of provocation after being provoked. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he saw this. He did not mind what little Mei had said because this was the truth. Due to the difference between the planes, the awakened ones from the low-energy worlds had no idea how big the gap was between them and the cultivators from the high-energy worlds. It was no exaggeration to say that the strongest among these awakened ones might not even be as strong as an ordinary Level 2 cultivator! Not to mention that the Holy Dragon City today was no longer the same as before. All the cultivators who were assigned to carry out the mission had at least the cultivation of a Lord. It was no joke to kill a group of awakened ones in seconds. As if to cooperate with Xiaomei, as soon as she finished speaking, the nearly 1000 cultivators guarding the official court rose into the sky at the same time, densely covering the entire sky. The awakened ones who saw this were shocked. Many of them felt their legs go weak and could barely stand. Feeling the fierce aura coming at them, the awakened ones realized that Xiaomei was right. Compared to the powerful cultivators of loucheng, they were really as weak as children who had just learned how to walk. Are you envious? are you jealous? I can tell you that this is the world where the strong live. You are now trash that cant even withstand a single blow! However, as long as you work hard, you will be able to step into the void one day and see a different scenery! Upon hearing this, the eyes of the awakened, who had suffered a great blow, lit up, and his face revealed a look of desire and determination. Xiaomei was right. Although their cultivation base was not as high as the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were not born so strong. Perhaps in the beginning, these cultivators were not even as strong as themselves. As long as he cultivated diligently and worked hard to improve his strength, he might have a place in this world where the strong were respected. Ambition was not innate, but could only be triggered under the right conditions. It was clear that Xiaomei had managed to trick these metahumans with just a few words. In order to become stronger, even if they had to pay a certain price, the awakened were willing to do so! Chapter 1407 1407 The Awakeners siege (1) The square was filled with thunderous cheers. Tens of thousands of awakened ones were already boiling with blood and excitement. Since they had mastered superhuman strength, they knew what powerful strength could bring them, and what stronger strength meant, so when the opportunity to improve their strength was in front of them, no one would choose to retreat. Whether they wanted to or not, since they had already come to this strange world, they had no other choice. Seeing that the awakened ones emotions had been stirred, Xiaomei turned around and flew into the distance. At an empty space about 5000 meters away from the teleportation array, she slowly took out the cornerstone of the tower that she had been carrying with her. With a wave of his hand, the silver cornerstone of the tower landed on the altar, shining with a mysterious light. With another wave of his hand, a large number of brain beads fell onto the altar like a stream of water, and disappeared in an instant. Xiaomei was not a simple woman. She had a special space in her body that could store some precious items. The materials she needed to build the tower were exchanged for with the worlds origin. Xiaomeis eyes were closed as if she was making some minor adjustments to the buildings appearance. In just a few seconds, a strange building began to appear on the open space in front of her. The building was ring-shaped and covered with silver patterns. It looked like a huge silver bracelet. However, if one were to look at it from the sky, one would find that the building was actually more like a circular Stadium. It expanded gradually from the center, and the rooms were located on the terrace-like platforms. Nine huge rune silver pillars supported the ring, and it was about twenty meters above the ground. Its strange appearance was very eye-catching. As the light dissipated, the 12th tower in the banished Lands was completed. Xiao Mei turned around to look at the stunned awakened ones behind her and her cold voice rang out again, this is the tower city, a very magical building. not only is it a holy place for cultivation, but it will also be your future residence! Your duty is to protect it and make it stronger! The awakened ones recovered from their shock and were immediately filled with doubt. They could not understand how the building before them could accommodate tens of thousands of people. A level 1 city Tower was only the size of an ordinary building. It was no wonder that the awakened would be suspicious. Xiaomei did not explain. Instead, she looked at the awakened ones coldly and said in an emotionless voice, Now, everyone is moving closer to this building, because in half an hour, there will be a Sea of Monsters attacking the building, and the goal is to destroy it! I can tell you clearly that from now on, your fate is bound to this city. As long as the city exists, you will get unimaginable benefits. If the city is destroyed, you will lose the value of your existence! Therefore, my request is to defend the tower at all costs! As soon as she finished speaking, Xiaomei flew straight to the newly built tower. She landed on the top of the tower and looked at the awakened ones coldly. The awakened ones who heard Xiaomeis order began to whisper again. is this for real? its just a strange-looking house. Is it that serious? Id rather believe it than not. Lets hurry over! hehe, who does this woman think she is? can she control tens of thousands of us? brothers, come with me and eat your fill. Remember, this is a new world, not our old home! The awakened had their own thoughts, but most of them followed Xiaomeis command and quickly gathered around the new building to choose a suitable defensive position. These awakened ones did not lack experience in fighting monsters. After being teleported here, they had brought along all sorts of weapons and equipment. It would be a piece of cake for them to form a defensive line in a short period of time. However, in the blink of an eye, the area around the building was filled with awakened ones, who were nervously waiting for the monster to arrive. However, there were still a few awakened ones standing in the distance. They did not join the defense immediately. Instead, they stared at Lou Cheng as if they were watching a show, as if this matter had nothing to do with them. half an hour passed by in the blink of an eye. just as the awakened were guessing where the monster was, a dazzling door of light suddenly appeared behind the observers. Owwuuu! In a series of frightening roars, hideous and terrifying monsters swarmed out. The sound of their running footsteps made the earth tremble slightly, and the stench of blood filled the air. Damn it, weve been tricked! The spectating awakened ones were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They were torn apart and devoured by the monsters amidst miserable howls, blood and flesh flying all over the sky. In the face of these terrifying monsters, the awakened ones had long been scared out of their wits. It was only now that they realized that the strength of these monsters had far exceeded their expectations. They were no match for them in a hurry. The ground where the monster was running was covered with the remains of awakened ones. The screams of the heavily injured could be heard without end. The survivors ignored their companions screams and ran toward Lou Cheng with all their might, screaming for help. Brothers, quickly help me! shoot! Kill those monsters! Damn it, what are you all looking at? why arent you attacking? As the survivors ran, they shouted for help at the awakened ones around the building, only to be met with cold gazes. From the moment they refused to defend the city, they had already automatically stood against the defenders. If they still wanted to help, they would be wasting their time in the apocalyptic world. There were some awakened ones who wanted to lend a helping hand. However, just as they were about to take action, they immediately felt a terrifying force descend upon them, causing them to tremble uncontrollably. When he turned around to check, he met Xiaomeis cold gaze, which carried a hint of warning. Seeing this, the awakened ones who tried to help immediately extinguished the thoughts in their hearts. They could only watch helplessly as the survivors were caught up by the monsters, torn apart and devoured by the monsters while cursing bitterly. After getting rid of the awakened ones who disobeyed the order, the monsters bloodthirsty eyes turned to the newly built city and then swarmed over. Looking at these massive monsters with far more destructive power than they had imagined, the awakened were filled with fear and subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands. The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. When the first monster was within a thousand meters, Xiaomeis voice suddenly rang in everyones ears. Kill! Upon hearing this order, the awakened ones seemed to have found their backbone. Half of the fear in their hearts disappeared and they launched their attack without hesitation. the world that these awakened ones were from was similar to their original world. naturally, their weapons and equipment were similar. although the majority of the awakened ones were used to using cold weapons, they were still used to carrying large amounts of firearms. in the face of such a sea of monsters, the advantage of firearms was obvious. as the storm-like gunfire rang out, the monsters at the front fell to the ground one after another. with the new building as the center, a circular wall of corpses was built. Seeing the terrifying monsters fall in droves, the fear in the awakened ones hearts was once again reduced. They finally discovered the advantage they had. Although the monsters were powerful, the awakened ones had the advantage in numbers. With sufficient weapons and a defensive position, it was not impossible to kill all the monsters! With confidence in their hearts, the morale of the awakened ones began to rise. Even though the monsters were getting closer and closer, they did not panic. The battle had only been going on for a few seconds. The awakened ones outside the building were already very close to the monsters. Under the cover of their companions, the awakened ones with cold weapons roared and collided with the charging monsters! A series of sounds of swords and sabers clashing rang out. In the midst of it, there were also the Furious roars of awakened ones and the angry roars of monsters. The sounds reverberated in the sky for a long time. Chapter 1408 1408 The merciless battlefield (1) when the monsters reached the bottom of the building, the brutal battle would officially begin. at such a distance, the effectiveness of firearms would be greatly reduced, and they could only rely on bloody close combat to kill them. At this moment, the city was surrounded by figures fighting against the monsters, using their flesh and blood to build an indestructible line of defense. However, compared to the ferocious monsters, the awakened ones were still much weaker. As the monsters continued to attack, the number of awakened ones who fell increased. Someone help me, I cant hold on much longer! A bare-chested brawny man let out a furious roar. He kept waving a large saber forged from spring steel in his hand, continuously hacking at the giant monster in front of him. The dull hacking sounds were endless. On the ground beside him, the corpses of many awakened ones and monsters could be seen. Due to the monsters ferocity, the awakened ones who were fighting beside him had died one after another. At this moment, he was the only one left to face the monster, which was covered in wounds. The monster that was attacked in succession roared and swept its huge hammer tail at the burly man, aiming for his head. If he was hit by this hard hammer tail, even if the burly mans head was made of iron, it would be smashed into pieces! Seeing that the brawny man was in danger, a thin young man beside him roared and rushed to the front of the brawny man without hesitation. He used his body as a shield and blocked the fierce attack. Crack! With a muffled sound, the emaciated young mans sternum was shattered. Blood spurted out of his mouth as he flew backward and fell to the ground. Hu Zi! The brawny mans eyes were bloodshot as he roared in grief and indignation. He looked at his comrades who were like a pile of mud and went crazy. Damn monster, Im going to tear you into pieces! With a roar, the brawny man waved the weapon in his hand and charged at the monster, vowing to avenge his brother. Perhaps due to his anger, the brawny mans body, which was covered in blood and minced meat, suddenly glowed with a red light, making the tattoos on his body come to life. At the same time, a fierce aura appeared. Go to hell! With another roar, the brawny mans body flew up like a cannonball, and the weapon in his hand slashed at the monsters neck. Pfft! As the monster wailed, its huge head fell from its neck. Under the Furious attacks of the burly man, only a trace of skin and flesh remained! After staggering a few steps forward, the monsters corpse fell to the ground with a loud crash, causing the awakened to cheer. When they looked at the burly man, there was a hint of envy in their eyes. Clearly, the burly man had broken through the bottleneck and advanced to a higher level! In the original world, they couldnt do this no matter how hard they tried, but in the New World, they could easily do it. While they were envious and jealous, the awakened also let loose. They knew that only by risking their lives and fighting could they obtain the opportunity to break through in such a special environment. The brawny man did not have time to be excited. Instead, he rushed to the thin young man lying on the ground and looked at his companion, who was bleeding profusely, with tears in his eyes. Brother, lets go! The brawny man wanted to say something, but he felt as if his throat was blocked. He was choked with sobs and couldnt speak at all. The emaciated young mans eyes were unfocused. He tried to open his mouth as if he wanted to save the strong man, but his mouth was full of blood and he couldnt make a sound. Brother, you cant die, you cant die! The brawny man roared like a madman. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Xiaomei, who was standing above the tower. He shouted with all his might, Save my brother, please save my brother! Xiaomei coldly glanced at the burly man and turned her head to the side, completely ignoring him. The brawny man shouted again, but unfortunately, on this noisy battlefield, his voice couldnt travel far. Not to mention, it wasnt just his companion who had died in battle, so no one paid attention to this place. The brawny man was in despair, as if all his strength had been drained in an instant. He sat limply beside the thin young man, holding him in his arms and crying loudly. Seeing the brother who had risked his life to save him slowly die in his arms, and yet he had no way to save him, this feeling was even more unbearable than the cruelest punishment. Just as the brawny man was feeling hopeless, a young mans voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Then, a stream of light flew across the sky, and an emerald green syringe fell into the brawny mans hand. give him this injection. Although it cant cure his injuries, it can at least keep him alive for a while! The brawny man was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at the syringe and saw a young man in purple-gold armor looking at him. It was obvious that he was the one who had given him the agent. Thank you, thank you! The brawny man was ecstatic. He knelt down and kowtowed to the young man without hesitation. Then, he opened the syringe and injected the drug into the thin young mans body. The emaciated young mans body trembled a few times, and he spat out a large amount of black blood. However, his face suddenly became much rosier. Seeing this, the burly man burst into tears of joy. He hugged the thin young man and did not let go, afraid that he would be stepped on by other awakened ones. Just like that, the two of them sat on the chaotic battlefield. Even when there were monsters around them and awakened corpses all around them, they still refused to move like stone statues. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen, who had stopped in the air to watch the battle, turned his gaze towards the battlefield. The help he had given to the burly man was merely a casual act. As for the life and death of the other awakened ones, he did not care about them at all. These awakened ones were not the residents of his building. Tang Zhen had no reason to interfere too much. He only needed to be a quiet spectator. As time passed, the battle of the city defense began to come to an end. When the city was first built, the number of monsters was not endless. As long as the residents of the city could hold on for a long time, the monsters would retreat. There were tens of thousands of awakened ones. Naturally, the speed at which they killed the monsters was not slow. Under their all-out attacks, the speed at which the monsters appeared from the door of light gradually could not keep up with the speed at which they were killed. When the awakened ones saw this, they could not help but reveal a trace of joy on their faces. Some of them even began to leave their groups and moved closer to the light door. There were even awakened ones who targeted the door of light. From their point of view, as long as the door of light was destroyed, the monster would naturally be trapped behind it. The awakeneds idea was not bad. However, this door of light had a form but not a physical form. No matter how fierce the attack was, it would not be able to hurt it at all. What they were doing would only be a waste of energy! After another round of intense fighting, the last monster fell to the ground, and the tragic battle to defend the city finally ended. From Tang Zhens point of view, he could see that the newly built city was covered with corpses. Half of them were awakened ones and half of them were monsters. The scene was extremely tragic. It was just a battle to defend a level 1 city Tower, yet there were already such heavy casualties. This scene was indeed beyond Tang Zhens expectations. The reason for this was very simple. Firstly, the awakened ones were too weak. When faced with fierce monsters that attacked the city, it would usually take more than ten people to kill them. Secondly, the awakened ones did not understand the rules of the city defense. They thought that they had to kill all the monsters to win. They did not know that as long as they held on for enough time, the monsters would retreat. Xiao Mei knew this but did not give any hints. This allowed the awakened to kill all the monsters that were attacking the city! Although they had paid a heavy price, the new city Tower called ring city had been successfully built. In the near future, it would quickly complete its upgrade from Level 1 to level 9, and then directly start the plane invasion! Chapter 1409 1409 The past.1 The battle at ring city was extremely brutal. Although they won in the end, nearly 3000 awakened ones died under the fangs and claws of the monsters! This was only the battle for the upgrade of a level 1 building. As ring city gradually upgraded in the future, who knew how many more awakened would be killed in the wilderness? However, there were two sides to everything. Although the number of casualties in this battle was not small, there were many awakened ones who had broken through their bottlenecks and possessed higher strength. According to the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, these awakened who had broken through were equivalent to Level 1 cultivators and had officially embarked on the road of cultivation. It was not easy to achieve this. Only by doing this would they have the chance to become true cultivators of Lou Cheng. As the battle raged on, the awakened ones would gradually grow stronger and eventually become the sharp swords in the hands of Huan Cheng! From Xiaomeis expression, it could be seen that she was very satisfied with the outcome of the battle. After comforting the depressed awakened ones, she began to carry out her duties as the city Lord and got the city to operate as soon as possible. Tang Zhen had also left ring city. He still had to make a trip to the dream city. He was naturally very concerned about this old city with a long history. The small battleship traveled quickly. At the border of the banished Lands, Tang Zhen saw the dream Tower floating in the clouds. According to the dream city Master, the border area was close to the void, which allowed the dream city to better absorb the free energy in the void and accelerate the recovery speed of the residents. Tang Zhen stepped through the tall bronze gate and once again saw the familiar grassland and Castle, as well as the residents of the dream Tower that were made up of pure energy. They were floating on the grassland around the tower, all in a state of deep sleep. Their bodies were wrapped in seven-colored light, slowly healing their damaged bodies. Dream city Master was standing at the entrance, bowing to Tang Zhen, her face calm and peaceful. If you dont have enough Origin Energy, I can give you some. Dont be too embarrassed to ask. Tang Zhen glanced at the dream city which was emitting a heavy aura and said in a calm tone. thank you for your concern, city Lord. Even though the dream citys source reserves have been greatly consumed, its barely enough. Lightly nodding his head, Tang Zhen looked at dream city Master and said, whats the connection between you and the origin of mutation? how did you fall into its trap? City Master Meng smiled bitterly and invited Tang Zhen to sit on the chair beside her, to be honest, I didnt know about this from the beginning until a hundred years after loucheng was sealed. I didnt realize that something was wrong, but its a pity that I cant do anything about it. Oh, then whats going on? The dream city Master took out a pot of tea and filled Tang Zhens Cup before slowly telling him about the past. As it turned out, hundreds of years ago, the dream city belonged to another war zone. Due to its long history, it had a rather powerful strength, and it was only a matter of time before it became a continent-level city. The dream city masters strength was close to that of a spirit Emperor, and with his races unique talent, he had a reputation in the entire battle zone. At his level of cultivation, he would think of ways to improve his strength, hoping to reach the spiritual Emperor realm as soon as possible. However, becoming a spiritual Emperor wasnt an easy task. If becoming a law King was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, then becoming a spiritual Emperor was thousands of times more difficult. Countless law Kings had been stuck at this step. In order to solve this problem, the law Kings had tried all kinds of methods and finally concluded a shortcut, which was to sneak into a more powerful world and break through the barrier with the help of the heaven and earth energy in these worlds that far exceeded the world of loucheng, thus achieving the goal of advancing to the spiritual Emperor realm. However, this process wasnt as simple as they had imagined. Not to mention the difficulty of breaking through the planes barrier, their identities alone were not tolerated by these worlds. Once they were discovered, they would inevitably be hunted down by the native powerhouses, and if they were the slightest bit careless, they would turn into ashes! Therefore, the king level cultivators who used this method were all very careful. They were afraid that they would not be able to return. At this point, dream city Master couldnt help but sigh, At the end of the day, its because the Warzone Im in is too weak. Its said that the top 100 warzones can directly invade these worlds and occupy large territories for a long time. Those law Kings dont need to sneak in at all. They all enter openly! The strong will become stronger. This is the principle! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. Compared to those powerful battlefields, the few battlefields that he knew of were not even on the stage. The gap between them was even more outrageous. In order to break through to the spiritual Emperor realm, dream city Master had once tried his best to sneak into a powerful world. However, he had spent nearly a hundred years and was only one step away from becoming a spiritual Emperor. Just as the dream city Master was about to snatch a treasure and use it to break through, he accidentally exposed his identity and was chased by the native powerhouses. After a narrow escape, the seriously injured dream city Master finally left that world. The moment he returned to the battlefield, he received the news that his city was trapped. As he was afraid that the tower would be in danger, the dream city Master had tried every possible means to enter the dream world. In the end, he had fallen into the trap of the mutation source. After a huge battle, the heavily injured dream city Master was sealed and could not leave easily. Fortunately, he had a backup plan and a clone that he could use. The dream city Master that Tang Zhen had met back then was actually a clone. After completing the mission, this clone had also disappeared. As for the deal between the dream city Master and the mutated origin, it was all related to the information about the tower. Obviously, the mutated origin had already had the idea of obtaining the world origin in this way since then. This guy even wanted to control the dream patroller and replace it, but he did not get his wish and had to find another way. The Holy Dragon citys invasion of the dream world was something the mutated origin could not ask for more. This was because it had already known about Tang Zhens identity from the dream city Lord. It was even more clear that only Tang Zhen could help it realize its dream. It could be said that from the moment he saw the dream city masters clone, Tang Zhen had already been involved. The dream city Master and the mutation origin had their own goals, but they all required Tang Zhens participation. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt suffer a loss. Not only did he obtain a large amount of the worlds Origin Energy, but he also obtained two powerful fighters. This was of great help to him as he was preparing to establish a war zone. Tang Zhen faintly smiled after understanding the cause and effect. Clearly, he did not mind being schemed against. He had already taken all the advantages in this matter, so what reason did he have to be angry? After asking the main control platform, he found out that for ordinary battlefields, the cultivation of a spiritual Emperor was already the limit. If they wanted to continue to improve, they had to increase the level of the battlefields and increase the energy concentration in the battlefields. There was no other way. However, Tang Zhen felt a strong sense of powerlessness when he thought about the conditions required to upgrade the level of the war zone. The astronomical number of resources required had already frightened Tang Zhen. This was also the reason why the dream city Lords method was so attractive to Tang Zhen. If it was effective, Tang Zhen would head to these worlds to continue improving his strength after completing the tempering of his tower. His goal was not just to establish a battle zone, but to become one of the top-ranked existences in the 3000 battle zones. To achieve this goal, his own strength naturally could not be too weak. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. If one did not advance, one would fall back. Tang Zhen had long understood this. There was another thing that drove him to keep moving forward, and that was to uncover the hidden secrets behind the mobile phone. He found that the stronger he was, the more information he would be able to understand. Perhaps when he advanced to a higher level, he would be able to find out the true secrets hidden behind the phone. Chapter 1410 1410 Mine _1 In the following chat, Tang Zhen asked about the information of those powerful worlds in detail. He gradually made up his mind and returned to Holy Dragon City. He didnt plan to leave before he finished Lou Chengs tempering. After all, there were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. After returning to loucheng, Tang Zhen inquired about the progress of the war in the corpse World and found that the cultivators in loucheng had already reached the area controlled by the spirit-brain corpse King. Including the bone-corroding corpse King, four out of the eight great corpse Kings of the corpse race world had already been captured by the Holy Dragon City. The cultivators of the corpse race that belonged to them all fled at the mere sight of it. According to the development of this situation, it was estimated that it would not take long to reach the cave that the bone-corroding corpse King had mentioned and obtain the origin of the corpse race world. To the current Holy Dragon City, the strength of the undead world could only be considered average. It was only a matter of time before they obtained the final victory. However, there was one thing that made Tang Zhen feel puzzled. From the beginning of the invasion until now, The Spiritual Brain Zombie King had not shown itself, and no one knew where it was hiding. Tang Zhen had always been wary of this fellow who had once invaded the world of loucheng. There was no need to mention the other partys ability since he was able to enter the world of loucheng through another strange path. However, what Tang Zhen was most worried about was that he would give up everything he had and think of a way to sneak into the world of loucheng. In this case, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if Tang Zhen wanted to search again. For a cultivator who was obsessed with research, doing this was easy. Not to mention that the spirit brain corpse Kings original goal was to leave the corpse race world. Now that the Holy Dragon City launched an invasion, it just happened to provide a heaven-sent opportunity. Tang Zhen would never believe that the spirit brain corpse King didnt take advantage of this opportunity to cause trouble. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen ordered to strengthen the defense of the plane channel again to prevent the spiritual-brain corpse King from sneaking into the tower world. At the entrance of the corpse races world, the huge city Tower was still standing proudly. All kinds of defensive weapons were activated, completely sealing off the planes channel. Anyone who passed through here without permission would be attacked by powerful firepower. As the war continued, there would be cultivators and cars passing by every day to transport the harvested materials back to the Holy Dragon City. About twenty kilometers away, there was a huge mine. It contained an extremely rare metal that Holy Dragon City had immediately started mining after discovering. In addition to all kinds of vehicles and machinery, there were also a large number of zombie captives in the mine, engaged in heavy mining work all day long. Although they had to work from morning to night every day, these corpse race prisoners of war didnt have many complaints. There were even very few people who fled from this place after scanning the map. The reason for this was that they could obtain food full of vitality here. At the same time, because they were close to the planes channel, the death aura in this area had been gradually driven away, and the natural environment had undergone earth-shaking changes. The undead race captives who were affected by the death energy lived in such an environment all day long and naturally benefited a lot. Unconsciously, their appearance had become more and more normal. It could be said that the heavy work didnt make the corpse race captives feel tired, but instead, they became more and more energetic, and the pain that they had suffered from day to night gradually disappeared. With these desirable benefits, the corpse race captives wouldnt easily escape unless they had a problem with their brains. In the huge mine pit, the prisoners of war smashed the huge rocks into the size of a human head, loaded the trucks, pushed them over to the stone crusher in the distance, and poured them into it. With the sound of roaring machines, the ores were quickly crushed and then transported by conveyor belts for the prisoners to choose the ores they needed. The base of the metal made from the solution would be transported to the Holy Dragon City. After further processing, it would finally become the special metal needed by the Holy Dragon City. The entire process sounded simple, but to ensure sufficient production, they needed enough manpower. Invading and plundering a worlds resources was not as simple as it seemed. It required planning and cooperation from all aspects in order to obtain the most resources in the shortest amount of time. This process naturally required a lot of manpower, so every tower would try their best to get the natives to work for them. After all, their purpose was only to plunder resources, not to kill. In the busy mine, a sharp Bell suddenly rang. The undead captives who were working raised their heads and began to put down their work, gathering in the nearby open space. Under the watch of the fully armed Holy Dragon City cultivators, these corpse race captives were very well-behaved, sitting obediently on the empty ground and waiting for their meal. It didnt take long for a group of undead captives to come over with large buckets filled with white rice and rich vegetable soup. The alluring aroma of the food made the undead captives drool. To them, these ordinary foods were comparable to heavenly treasures with magical effects. No matter how much they ate, they would never get enough. Everyone, line up. No need to fight. If that guy dares to make trouble, Ill break his legs! The ones responsible for distributing the food were also some undead race captives. Because of their excellent performance, they were assigned to this lucrative job. Compared to the captives who had a limited supply of food, they could naturally secretly keep more food to fill their stomachs. The captives who had been waiting for a long time immediately formed a long line, filled wooden plates with rice, food, and soup, sat on the ground and began to wolf down the food. Among the crowd, two corpse race captives sat together. One of them was nearly three meters tall and had a fierce expression. The other captive looked old and had unhealed wounds on his body. Because he was saved by a strong captive when he was bullied, the two of them had been together. this food tastes really good, the robust captive said. its just that theres too little. Its not enough to fill my stomach! The old captive named old Wu shook his head and said, Its good enough that I let you eat it. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? The robust captive finished his meal in a few mouthfuls and sighed, I hope this war will last longer and Ill eat more prison food. That way, I can get rid of all the death energy in my body! Old Wu shook his head and said in a low voice, actually, you should be more worried about how Holy Dragon City will deal with us after the war is over. They wont kill us all, right? During this period, there were naturally some captives who tried to escape. However, the entire mine had been surrounded by an inescapable net, and the corpse race captives were also wearing special shackles, so it was no different from a fools dream to escape. Those who didnt listen to the advice all died on the way to escape. More and more dried corpses hung around the mine, finally scaring off the captives who tried to escape. If they stayed here obediently, they might be able to live for a while longer, but if they overestimated themselves and tried to escape, they would really not be far from death! The meal time was not long, and the rest time was only about 20 minutes. Then, the corpse race prisoners began to repeat the previous work until the sun set. Standing up numbly, the corpse clan captives repeated their previous work, and the mine became noisy again. No one noticed that when the corpse race captive named old Wu got up, he secretly glanced at the building in the distance and a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1411 1411 Escape and infiltration _1 When the earth was shrouded in the dark night, the captives who had been busy for the whole day finally heard the bell that signaled the end of work. line up and hand in the tools. Whoever dares to hide them will be hanged! The corpse race cultivator in charge of supervising the work had a fierce-looking face. Perhaps it was because he had not absorbed enough vitality, but this guys appearance was very ferocious. His fat face was full of torn wounds, from which black and red stinky oil kept dripping down. Even though he was covered in oil and his clothes were stained, he didnt care. He just kept waving the leather whip in his hand and hitting the slow prisoners. If anyone dared to resist, the whip would hit them harder. The more they resisted, the harder the whip would hit them. With the Holy Dragon City cultivators behind them, could these bastards turn the world upside down? There were many supervisors like him in the mine, all of whom were selected from prisoners of war with excellent performance. The better they performed, the more rewards they would receive. In this regard, Holy Dragon City had never been stingy. Even during the meeting, the Holy Dragon City cultivators in charge of the prisoners of war had promised that as long as they were loyal enough, they would have the opportunity to leave the corpse race world, even if it was to bring their families. To the natives of the corpse race, there was nothing more exciting than this reward. It should be known that because of the invasion of death Qi, the creatures of the corpse race had been suffering from torture since birth. If they could get rid of this pain forever, they were willing to pay any price. With the stimulation of the generous rewards, these supervisors were quite active, as if they were putting their lives on the line. The captives hated and envied this situation, but they didnt know how many people wanted to replace it. This bunch of bastards, whats there to be arrogant about? dont fall into my hands in the future, or Ill definitely make them regret being born! After being whipped twice because of his slow movements, the strong captive cursed in anger, but he did not dare to continue the confrontation. The previous painful lesson told him that this approach was quite irrational. bear with it. As long as you can survive, its better than anything else! The prisoner of war named old Wu sighed and comforted his companion. The two of them followed the crowd to the flail wooden house to rest. After returning to their resting place, the two of them each received a portion of food. After finishing it in two or three bites, they went into the wooden house that was filled with the smell of filth. It didnt take long for snores to sound out, and the captives who had been busy the whole day fell asleep one after another. Even if some couldnt sleep, they could only lie on the ground and work hard. Otherwise, as long as they left the room, they might be killed by the patrolling drones. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the second half of the night. Only the snoring and ravings could be heard in the wooden house. A figure quietly sat up from the ground. He glanced at the strong captive beside him, who was snoring loudly, and stood up silently. A ray of light shone through the wooden house and onto the face of the dark figure. It was the prisoner of war, old Wu, who was mixed with the strong captives and was bullied from time to time. However, he no longer had his usual cowering expression. His turbid eyes were shining with a bright light, like a hungry wolf that was about to devour someone. He raised his hand and waved it gently. A cloud of dust rose from old Wus hand. Then, the dust spread out like living creatures and filled the entire wooden house in an instant. It entered the captives nostrils as they breathed. Some of the prisoners who were sleeping immediately began to snore after inhaling the dust. As for those who were sleeping, they fell into a deeper sleep. Even lightning and thunder could not wake them up. After confirming that these guys wouldnt wake up in a short time, old Wu slowly walked to the door of the wooden house and quietly opened the door. The moment he walked out of the room, a beam of light swept across the door of the wooden house, but there was nothing there. After leaving the wooden door, old Wus body color began to change again. This time, it was navy blue, and the outline of his body spread out like smoke. Walking in this form in the dark night, as long as one didnt pay special attention, one wouldnt be able to find his trace. Of course, this discovery was only for the naked eye. However, for the Holy Dragon City, which had all kinds of reconnaissance and defense equipment, it was impossible to escape the mine under the cover of the night. At the highest point of the mine, there was a tower-like building that monitored the entire mine at all times. As long as there was any suspicious target, it would immediately trigger a harsh alarm. Old Wu had stayed in the mine for a while and had long figured out the defense deployment here. He had also found a way to avoid these detection means. Taking his time, he took out a special cloak and put it on. Old Wus figure immediately disappeared from the surveillance device, and he walked unhurriedly to the Holy Dragon City cultivators residence. More than ten minutes later, old Wu stopped at the door of a wooden house. He reached out his finger and picked at the lock, and the lock inside suddenly retracted. Old Wu walked into the room silently and put away the armor on the table before slowly exiting the room. Half an hour later, old Wu, wearing the Holy Dragon citys standard armor, appeared at the entrance of the planes channel. After looking around, he quietly hid in a corner. Old Wu, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly jumped into the last car and got into the drivers seat like a ghost. He knocked out the cultivator in charge of driving the car and then continued driving. At the same time, old Wu also threw a ball of mucus on the unconscious pilots face. After more than ten seconds, the solidified mucus was sucked over and covered his face. At this moment, old Wus appearance was exactly the same as the unconscious pilot. Even his body shape had become extremely similar. At first glance, it was impossible to notice anything unusual. Immediately after, old Wu covered the driver with the cloak. This way, not only did it cover his body, but it also blocked the detection of the equipment. The convoy continued to move forward. Although old Wus movements were a little rusty at the beginning, it only took her about ten seconds to become skilled and she followed closely behind the convoy. It didnt take long for the convoy to arrive at the entrance of the planes channel and undergo a comprehensive inspection. Although the Holy Dragon citys storage equipment was already common, some items could not be transported using the storage equipment at all, such as special animals and some plants that would die once they entered the storage space. These items could only be transported by vehicles. Ever since the invasion of the undead race, similar transportation work had never stopped. To the Holy Dragon citys researchers, any object from the other world was of great value. They would never let go of any opportunity to obtain such an object. With a beep, the entire convoy was scanned from top to bottom, including the drivers identity information. Immediately after, the two Holy Dragon City cultivators checked the drivers seat of the car, then nodded to their companion not far away. No problem, let them in! A Holy Dragon City cultivator removed the roadblock, and the convoy continued to move forward. Old Wu, who was at the back of the line, stuffed the unconscious drivers arm under his cloak and started the car to move forward. The world of loucheng? Im here again! Old Wu looked at the planes channel in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange smile. Chapter 1412 1412 The mysterious young mans knowledge (1) A new day had arrived, and Holy Dragon City was once again noisy. On the wide and straight Street, automatic cleaners flew by quickly, putting the garbage on the ground into the storage space of the vehicles, and then sent it to the garbage dump for central treatment. With the existence of this kind of sweeper, the city cleaning work that gave people a headache became easy, simple and fast. Every person who had just arrived in Holy Dragon City would be attracted by the beautiful scenery here. In their eyes, heaven was nothing more than this. Although the war was raging outside, for the ordinary residents of Holy Dragon City, the war would not affect their daily lives too much. They only needed to quietly stay in the rear and do their own jobs. Beautiful, peaceful, rich, powerful. Holy Dragon City had all the ideal living conditions. The outsiders from other places lingered around, eager to have the opportunity to join this dream city and live the happy life they had always dreamed of. In a Park full of gorgeous flowers in the city, a group of tourists from the original world was sightseeing. They looked at the metal buildings of various shapes in amazement and took pictures with their mobile phones and cameras. Their faces were full of joy. Not far away, there were also merchants from all over the continent, wandering around the park that looked like a paradise. look at that tower. Its probably five or six hundred meters tall. I really want to go up and take a look! if you want to go, then go. Theres enough time anyway, and its open to tourists! I heard that the scenery of Pearl Lake is very beautiful, but its a pity that its located in the inner city and ordinary tourists are forbidden from entering. What a pity! if we cant see it, then so be it. There are so many scenic spots in the Holy Dragon City anyway. Its impossible for us to see all of them! After the tourists discussed for a while, they used their mobile phones to summon a hovercar that would be on call and headed to the location they had just discussed. On a bench under a big tree not far away, a tall young man was sitting. He was holding a Holy Dragon city travel guide in his hand, reading it very seriously under the light and shadow of the tree. There were some fresh-looking fruits placed beside him. While the young man was reading, he would put the fruits in his mouth from time to time and take a bite. At the same time, his face revealed an expression of extreme enjoyment. this fruit is filled with the power of vitality. Its simply a Supreme delicacy in the world. The fragrance remains in my mouth, making me intoxicated. The young man exclaimed in admiration. He slowly closed the book in his hand and got up to walk slowly on the street. The sun was shining high in the sky, and the fragrance of flowers drifted in the air. The sunlight that shone on ones body made ones skin feel a little itchy. The young man seemed to like this feeling very much, and his face was filled with enjoyment. As he walked, the young man suddenly stopped and stared at a construction site that was blocked by the road. His sight seemed to be able to see through the obstacles and see the scenery inside. The content of the book really interested him, so the young man stopped by the roadside for a long time. If one were to look from the sky, they would see a huge building rising from the ground. However, other than a few Holy Dragon City residents, there were no construction workers at the construction site. There were only patches of squirming lights that kept flashing. The metal construction bugs were responsible for the construction at the construction site. Under Tang Zhens cultivation regardless of the cost, the number of these metal bugs increased and the buildings built by them became stronger and more exquisite, almost no different from art. so thats how those exquisite metal buildings came about. Tsk, tsk, tsk, its really wonderful! The platform was filled with white chairs and parasols. Many customers sat there, enjoying the garden-like scenery while tasting the sweet and delicious drinks and food. They were extremely satisfied. Among these customers, there were cultivators on vacation, tourists from the original world, and gold diggers from the three empires. Although many of them had strong cultivation, they were just ordinary customers. The young man found a table and sat down. Soon, an orc girl in a cute maid uniform came over and handed the holographic order board to the young man. She asked the young man what he needed in a sweet voice. Give me a glass of fresh fruit juice and a plate of fried steak, thank you! The orc girl told him to wait for a while and turned to get the food. The young man looked at the scenery below in a daze. It didnt take long for the orc girl to bring the food over. Just as she was about to leave, the young man stopped her. If youre not busy, can you answer a question of mine? The orc girl nodded her head and wagged her tail. Are you and your companions also residents of Holy Dragon City? The young man pointed at the other orc girls and asked with a smile. Weve only been here for a few months, so were not residents here yet. If we want to be residents, well have to stay here for more than ten years! The orc girls pronunciation was a little strange. It was obvious that she had just learned the language, so she was not very familiar with it. I see. How are you doing in Holy Dragon City? Hearing the young mans question, the orc girl immediately smiled and said, its great here. Its so beautiful that its like a dream. The residents here dont discriminate against us. Its much better than my hometown! wheres your hometown? is it another world? My family is in the orc Alliance. Because we couldnt survive the famine, the whole village decided to follow the caravan here. When the orc girl said this, she showed a look of relief and said in a cheerful voice, Before we came, everyone was full of worries, not knowing if we could fill our stomachs here. In the end, when we arrived at Holy Dragon City, we realized that this place is like heaven! The young man looked into the orc girls eyes. After confirming that she was not lying, he smiled and nodded in thanks. Thank you for the trouble! After the orc girl left, the young man tasted the delicious food, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. After finishing all the food that was served, the young man paid the bill and left, continuing to the next location. As the young man got closer to the inner city, the people on the streets became more and more crowded. The faces of various races gathered together as they walked between the buildings that were filled with technology and mystery. It was a scene that would definitely be unforgettable! On a beautiful Street, there was even a team from the original world shooting a movie. It was said that the producers had spent a lot of effort to get the qualification to come to the loucheng world to shoot. After watching the performances of the top actors from the original world for a while, the young man continued to move forward and went straight to the myriad world mall. If the tourists who had been to the Holy Dragon City did not visit the myriad world mall, it would definitely be a wasted trip. Even if they could not afford most of the goods here, they could at least broaden their horizons and have the capital to brag to others in the future! Chapter 1413 ?1413 Spiritual brain Zombie King (1) Following the dense crowd, the young man walked into the entrance of the myriad world mall. As soon as they entered the mall, they were greeted by a loud noise. There were people everywhere, shuttling between the streets above and underground. It was like a world in the water. The young man looked at the scene in front of him seriously, his face full of surprise. After a moment of silence, he began to explore with the flow of people. The current myriad world mall was no longer a single Plaza. It was divided into five levels, each level having a rather large area, accommodating merchants from Holy Dragon City and other planes. What made people feel inadequate was that other than the residents of the Holy Dragon City and tourists from the original world, there were only a few dozen tourists from other worlds. They also had another identity, and that was the dimensional merchants of the myriad world mall. Although these dimensional merchants would also participate in the procurement, compared to the huge shopping center, this source of customers was not worth mentioning at all. This matter had long attracted Tang Zhens attention. It was also one of the problems that gave him an extreme headache. The purpose of building a city was to invade and plunder, to obtain the most resources in the shortest time and most direct way. In the end, what was left was mostly a world full of holes. On the other hand, the myriad world mall was in a non-aggression mode. It used commercial exchange or resources to make each other benefit and become stronger. The two models were completely opposite, yet they both appeared in Holy Dragon City. Each one was extremely important to Holy Dragon citys development. This caused Tang Zhen to not know how to choose. The value of the New World to the tower was needless to say. It usually meant a rich source of power income. However, if they launched an invasion directly, they would lose the opportunity to make a long-term profit. It could only be considered a one-time deal. Of course, this situation would only happen now. When the Holy Dragon City was strong enough and had enough reserves of the worlds origin to operate, they could put in the effort to search for more new worlds and build interdimensional teleportation portals so that tourists from other worlds would come in waves. The existence of the dimensional merchants had already proven that only by doing this could the normal development of the myriad world mall be guaranteed. In truth, Tang Zhen had already been paying attention to this new world. Once he encountered a suitable target, he would definitely spare no effort to try it out and accumulate some experience for his future actions. Of course, for ordinary tourists, this kind of thing did not need to be considered at all. They would only be intoxicated by the bustling scene of the mall and would not leave for a long time. Unknowingly, the young man had reached the end of the street. He then stepped into the short-distance teleportation array and entered another level of the myriad world mall. Compared to the previous area, there were much fewer people on this floor. The reason for this situation was that the entrance area mostly sold miscellaneous goods. The prices were not very high and could be used by ordinary people. It was the most attractive thing for tourists. The area where the young man was currently located basically sold weapons and equipment, so most of the people who came here were cultivators. Ordinary people would at most take a look out of curiosity. If they were to really pay for it, there were really few people who could afford such a huge sum of money. As he walked along the wide street, he kept looking at the surrounding shops. He then casually walked into a shop that was decorated in an ancient style. There were only a few customers in the shop, browsing through the products on the counter and chatting with the saleswoman from time to time. After seeing the young man enter, a female shop assistant came forward and asked with a smile what he needed. The young man pointed to an item on the counter and asked the salesgirl to take it out and take a look. He then said to the salesgirl,Please tell me, how do I use this thing? this is a remote control device used for reconnaissance. When used together with one or several mini drones, it can transmit the captured images to the display screen. For low-level cultivators, this is definitely a rare auxiliary reconnaissance equipment! It wasnt the salesgirl who spoke, but a mans voice behind the young man. Slowly turning around, the young man glanced at the man behind him, his pupils slightly shrinking, and then he nodded gently. Its a good thing, but I cant use it. Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression. The tone of his voice was as though he was speaking to an acquaintance. not entirely. Although this thing is small, there are many things worth studying. You guys call it technology, right? it is indeed a wonderful knowledge. The young man handed the goods in his hand to the female shop assistant and smiled at Tang Zhen,I didnt expect you to find out so quickly. City Lord Tang is indeed powerful! this is my territory. Its normal to find you. Youre the one whos powerful. You know, I almost died in your hands! thats what I call amazing. City Lord Tangs strength has improved to such an extent in just a dozen years. I cant help but be impressed! Tang Zhen smiled. He extended his hand and made an inviting gesture,Ive prepared some tea. Please come with me and have a taste! Please! The young man nodded. As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them disappeared at the same time, leaving the salesgirl standing there in a daze. In the Holy Dragon citys inner city, the Pearl Lake was sparkling, and the fragrance of Tea Rose in the pavilion by the lake. A cup of tea was placed in front of Tang Zhen. The young man opposite him was lost in thought as he looked at the lake. The atmosphere appeared to be a little silent. After a long while, the young man regained his senses and smiled apologetically at Tang Zhen, Ive been in the world of the corpse race for a long time. Its been a long time since Ive seen such a clear and clean lake. I cant help but be a little absent-minded. Im sorry to have made you laugh, city Lord Tang. its fine. In fact, when I first arrived in the other world, I was also shocked by the scenery I had never seen before. Although it was only a barren land, it didnt affect my mood at that time. City Lord Tang, are you talking about the Wildlands? The young mans eyes revealed a trace of doubt as he continued, If Im not wrong, this should not be that land. I wonder what happened in the past few years? the Wildlands no longer exists. Other than Holy Dragon City, all the other buildings in the Warzone have been reduced to ruins. It has now become a paradise for monsters. Tang Zhen used an unhurried tone to narrate the events of that time, causing the young man to be endlessly shocked. I wouldnt have known if I didnt hear it. So, this kind of thing happened! The young man sighed with emotion. Apparently, this incident had made him understand another world. He also knew that there were countless powerful existences in this world who could destroy a war zone in such a short time! The young man asked about the relationship between Lou Cheng and the war zone, and then fell into silence. A long time later, the young man raised his head, looked at Tang Zhen and said,I still have a question. How are you going to deal with the world of the undead, city Lord Tang? Do you want to plunder and leave a mess behind, or do you want to obtain greater benefits? Tang Zhen looked at the young man when he heard this and indifferently said,Before that, I would like to ask, what do you think, Your Excellency? The spirit-brain corpse King sitting opposite him sighed and said with a trace of helplessness, City Lord Tang should be clear by now that I invaded the world of loucheng in order to find a life force for the living beings of my corpse race to avoid the disaster of extinction. Now that the Holy Dragon City is invading the corpse races world, it might seem like a disaster, but if you look at it from another angle, isnt this also an opportunity? an opportunity for us, the living beings of the corpse race, to escape our tragic fate? When the spirit brain corpse King said this, it looked at Tang Zhen with a very serious gaze and said, if city Lord Tang is willing to let my people live and let them enter your land, I will help you deal with the Golden-armored corpse Emperor who has occupied the origin of this world. I dont care if you kill me! Tang Zhen was stunned. Before this, he had never thought that the spirit brain corpse King would actually say such words. Chapter 1414 1414 Heading to the crypt (1) The Spiritual Brain corpse King had obviously prepared itself before coming here, which was why it was so calm at this moment. He knew that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him, he would not be able to escape death even if he fled to the ends of the earth. Since he would die either way, he might as well take this opportunity to do something meaningful. It would also be good to use this opportunity to fulfill his long-cherished wish. Seeing that Tang Zhen was silent, The Spiritual Brain corpse King sighed and continued,Since city Lord Tang wants to build a new war zone, its naturally a time when we need people. Although the world of the corpse race isnt big, we have at least millions of brave warriors. If they are used to conquer other worlds, they will definitely be a rare force! If city Lord Tang is worried, you can distribute the people of my corpse clan to the various towers and then send people to monitor them. This way, even if someone has ill intentions, they will not be able to succeed! The spirit brain corpse Kings tone had a trace of excitement as if he was afraid that Tang Zhen wouldnt accept his conditions. He continued, please consider the big picture, city Lord Tang. Dont miss a good opportunity for Holy Dragon City to develop and grow because of the enmity between you and me! Looking at the emotional spirit brain corpse King, Tang Zhen couldnt help but laugh and softly said,Sir, you think too much. The enmity between you and me is really nothing. Its just a temporary struggle for benefits. How can I ignore the overall situation because of this? Youre right. I do need a lot of manpower after the war zone is established. It would be the biggest mistake if I let go of the corpse race cultivators! I can promise to give your corpse race a place to live and even give you the right to build a city. Its just that this matter has both advantages and disadvantages. Its a rare opportunity for your corpse race, but at the same time, its also a shackle that you cant get rid of. With the tower City, your corpse race can be safe for at least a thousand years. However, youll no longer have any peace and quiet, and youll have endless wars for the rest of your life. At the same time, youll be under the surveillance of the war zone. If you dare to have any ill intentions, your entire race will be exterminated in an instant! Looking at the serious-looking Tang Zhen, the spiritual-brain corpse King nodded. To be able to obtain Tang Zhens promise, the purpose of The Spiritual Brain corpse Kings trip had been completely achieved. Although he would have to live under someone elses roof in the future, it was far better than waiting for death in a world that was about to be destroyed! As for how Tang Zhen would deal with him, The Spiritual Brain corpse King didnt care at all. The long years of comprehension had made him indifferent to life and death. Moreover, judging from Tang Zhens tone just now, he didnt have any intention of killing him. Since that was the case, what was there to worry about? he just had to go with the flow. In fact, The Spiritual Brain corpse King didnt like war and killing, but loved research and exploration. He rarely dealt with government affairs in the corpse World, and most of the time was in his own laboratory. If he could choose, The Spiritual Brain corpse King really hoped that he could learn it systematically and figure out the principles contained in these items. Tang Zhen didnt know what the spirit brain corpse King was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely throw him into the group of researchers. An old monster who was proficient in runic magic circles and had even used a special method to invade the world of loucheng, together with a group of guys with strange holes in their brains, might come up with something that would make peoples jaws drop! As for how to deal with the spirit brain corpse King, Tang Zhen actually had a plan in his heart, but that was only the previous arrangement. But now that the other party took the initiative to come to his door, Tang Zhens original plan had to be changed. Since he had surrendered himself, he naturally had to be dealt with leniently. Tang Zhen was not an open-minded and selfless person. However, he knew how to give and take. How could he abandon the citys future development because of some personal grudges back then? After getting Tang Zhens promise, the spirit-brain corpse Kings heart calmed down, and then it talked to Tang Zhen about the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. It turned out that since the failure of the last exploration of the worlds origin, The Spiritual Brain corpse King had been paying attention to this matter and trying to find a way to solve it. However, the spiritual-brain corpse King knew very well that he was no match for the Golden-armored corpse Emperor alone, and it would take a long time to finish him off. Therefore, he had begun to plan since a long time ago. Because of the restriction of the worlds origin, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor couldnt leave the worlds origin at all, which also gave the spiritual-brain corpse King the opportunity to set up a special runic magic circle near the cave. The function of this array was to extract the power of the origin. As time passed, it would be enough to weaken the Golden-armored corpse Emperors strength. This plan had been carried out for a long time, and now it was beginning to see results. So even if the Holy Dragon City did not launch an invasion, the spirit brain corpse King would find time to join forces with the seven great corpse Kings and launch another attack on the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. This was naturally a good thing for Tang Zhen. He had planned to kill the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, but now that his opponents strength had been weakened, it would be easier to kill him. Since the matter of The Spiritual Brain corpse King had been resolved, there was no need for the two sides to continue the war. At this thought, Tang Zhen gave the order to stop the war. Then, he informed the Blood River King and the others to head to the corpse race world with The Spiritual Brain corpse King. The small battleship passed through the plane channel and headed straight for the territory of the spirit brain corpse King. Along the way, they could see patches of scorched earth and cities occupied by the Holy Dragon City cultivators from time to time. Along the way, there were also drones that appeared from time to time, but after confirming the identity of the small warships, they all passed by. The small battleship finally stopped in a wilderness area with strange rocks. The rocks here were erected like sharp swords, black and shiny like obsidian. The surface was full of potholes and weathering, and the edge of the area was as sharp as a blade. After the small battleship stopped on the open ground, Tang Zhen, Blood River King, and the others slowly walked out and casually looked around. From the surface, other than the dangerous terrain, there was no sign of the existence of the worlds origin. One must know that under normal circumstances, even if the location of the worlds origin was not a paradise, it would definitely not be so desolate. However, if they knew that the origin of the world had been occupied by the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, then the current situation had a reasonable explanation. Obviously, under the influence of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, the origin of the world that should have nourished all things had completely changed, and it was not an exaggeration to call it poison. In other worlds, this kind of abnormality would be easily discovered, but in this world that had been filled with death energy, this abnormality was very common and would not attract too much attention. The sound of flying machines came from the sky. Bone Emperor and silver Wing Emperor had arrived one after another. They had been fighting in the corpse World and had rushed here as soon as they received Tang Zhens order. Is there anything we need to pay attention to? if not, well go down now. After confirming that the worlds origin was here, Tang Zhen naturally saw the flaw with a glance. Blood River King and the others followed closely behind. In addition, there were more than thirty King level cultivators, all elites that had been urgently recruited. The Spiritual Brain corpse King waved its hand and the runic magic circle covering the entrance was broken. Then, a dark cave entrance appeared in front of everyone. The hiding place of the worlds origin might not have a passage, but there were creatures attracted by it that kept approaching. After a long time, some winding passages slowly appeared. Tang Zhen and the rest used their spiritual energy to sense the surroundings. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, they headed straight into the depths of the crypt. Chapter 1415 1415 The strange crystal channel (1) The walls of the deep cave were smooth and flat, as if someone had deliberately polished them. Even the protruding areas were unusually round, and even had the luster of Jade. The dull air was mixed with a faint rancid smell. Wisps of black gas appeared in front of everyones eyes, like slippery eels, shuttling back and forth on the ground and walls. This was the power of vitality that was overflowing from the worlds origin. It was originally extremely beneficial to living beings, and ordinary people could extend their longevity by just a trace. However, in a situation where it had already changed, this thing was the most terrifying poison. Even a tiny bit of it could cause one to lose their life. To ordinary living beings, this was a terrifying forbidden land with no chance of survival! The mutated life-force constantly wandered around Tang Zhen and the others. It was obvious that it was trying to enter their bodies. However, every time it got close to Tang Zhen and the others, there would be a flash of lightning in the void, turning the mutated life-force into ashes. At the same time, anguished wails constantly rang out in his ears. It was clear that these mutated life-force creatures had intelligence and were definitely not dead. As if they had realized how powerful Tang Zhen and the others were, the mutated life force quickly gathered together and quickly formed a fist-sized sphere. It looked densely packed and kept dancing in front of everyone while letting out a Wu Wu howl. Youre too noisy! Lord Blood River, who was walking behind Tang Zhen, raised his eyebrows and shouted. Then, he saw that the passage in front of him was filled with a blood-red light that rushed into the depths of the cave like mercury. A series of screams rang out. The fist-sized mutated Origin Energy was swept away by the blood light and disappeared in an instant. After doing all this, Blood River King smiled contentedly. He clearly enjoyed the quiet atmosphere. Tang Zhen laughed and continued to walk forward. His speed had faintly increased. After walking for a few more kilometers, The Spiritual Brain corpse King suddenly said, there is an underground cave in front. There are all kinds of monsters transformed by the Golden-armored zombie Emperor. Although they are not very powerful, there are a lot of them! Tang Zhen nodded and took the lead to walk out of the tunnel. As expected, an underground space that was created by the gods appeared in front of him. Perhaps it was the influence of the origin Energy, but all the strange-looking plants and minerals here glowed naturally, making this place look like a bright Galaxy, making people feel like they had fallen into a paradise. However, there was a terrifying danger hidden within this beautiful scenery. Just as Tang Zhens group appeared, countless blood-colored eyes suddenly appeared. They slowly squirmed within the dark light.Sha Sha shattering sounds continuously rang out as they continuously approached the location of Tang Zhens group. Tang Zhen indifferently swept his eyes over them as he smiled and said, there are quite a number of monsters here. There are at least 10000 of them. Im afraid itll be a little troublesome to clear them out! Due to the influence of the worlds origin, the monsters hidden here were not weak. They were basically at the Lord-tier level, and it would take some effort to clean them up. City Lord, just leave it to me! lets go! bone Emperor suddenly said. He walked to Tang Zhen, squatted down, and punched the ground with both fists. BOOM! After a muffled sound, the sound of rolling gravel came from the ground in front of them. Then, countless skeletons crawled out of the ground, waving their broken weapons and rushing toward the monsters. The sound of roaring and running erupted in an instant, reverberating continuously in the underground space. The chaotic sounds caused Tang Zhen to frown slightly. He waved his hand and formed a mental energy barrier in front of him, immediately isolating the noisy noise. Due to the appearance of the skeleton soldiers, the hidden monsters had already surged out from the darkness. There were zombies that were dead but not rotten, animals that were completely rotten, and even some spiritual monsters in energy form. They were entangled with the White skeletons, and the scene was strange and intense. This scene was like being in a huge celestial Colosseum, looking down at all kinds of monsters fighting. Bone King snorted coldly, and the power of law filled the entire underground space. Then, the broken bones gathered together, and hundreds of huge bone cultivators quickly took shape. These white bone cultivators actually had the strength of a three star horde leader. Coupled with their huge bodies, when they waved their white bone giant hammers, they were like excavators, smashing everything that blocked their way. The monsters that had the upper hand were howling in pain. Under the attack of the white bone hammer, they were instantly turned into meat paste and were driven to a corner of the underground space. After another round of violent attacks, the monsters roars became weaker and weaker, until it completely disappeared. haha, bone Emperor, youve gotten much stronger! Tang Zhen removed the sound-proof barrier and smiled at the bone Emperor. Compared to the city Lord, my methods are just a small matter. Bone Emperor gave a silly smile and stepped aside. Then, he waved his hand, and the cultivators immediately collapsed and disappeared into the ground. After passing through the underground cave full of flesh and blood, a crystal-like passage appeared. The blood of the slain monsters was slowly flowing in. For some unknown reason, the crystal-like object could actually absorb the blood, and then spread to the depths like meridians. Although they didnt see anything unusual, everyone felt that there was something wrong with this thing. What the hell is this? Tang Zhen sensed for a moment and turned to look at the spirit brain corpse King, but he saw that he also shook his head slightly and asked in confusion, The last time I came here, I didnt have this Crystal Passage, so I dont know what its used for. Since thats the case, its best for everyone to be careful. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he flicked his hand and threw out a cluster of flames. Not only did it incinerate the fresh blood that continued to flow, but it also split off a wisp of flame and charged into the crystal tunnel. Just as the flame entered the tunnel, it suddenly split into a dozen fireballs. They seemed to burn the cave at the same time, but they did not interfere with each other. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen and the spirit brain corpse King looked at each other, their eyes revealing a look of realization. He took out a miniature drone from his storage dimension and threw it into the crystal channel. As a result, the original signal connection was cut off as soon as the drone entered the channel. He turned to look at Blood River King, who was shaking his head. It was obvious that his spiritual power detection had been blocked. I didnt expect the crystal Passage to have such a function. It seems that we have to split up. After Tang Zhen said this, he reminded everyone,This crystal tunnel can lead to more than a dozen different spaces, and the Golden-armored corpse Emperor is obviously hiding in one of them. As for where the other tunnels lead to, we cant be sure. Well split into four groups later. Ill be in one group with the spirit brain corpse King, and you guys will be in three groups. Each group will be led by a law King. If he encountered the Golden-armored zombie Emperor, he shouldnt act rashly and should attack after he was sure of his victory. If you cant meet the Golden-armored corpse Emperor and youre in danger, try to stall for time and wait for reinforcements! He turned to look at The Spiritual Brain corpse King, and the other party nodded. The two of them then stepped into the crystal channel. Blood River King and the others immediately split into three groups and entered the crystal Passage. Chapter 1416 1416 The crystal world_1 The Tang Zhen duo had just entered the crystal tunnel when they felt the light in their surroundings fluctuate. The entrance had already disappeared. The two of them didnt care about this change at all. It was obvious that they had already guessed this. Whether it was Tang Zhen or the spirit brain corpse King, both of them had a deep understanding of the space law. Although the Golden-armored corpse Emperors methods were strange, it felt like he was showing off his skills in front of an expert. As a matter of fact, Tang Zhen had already sensed it when he entered the passage and quickly chose the passage that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor might be hiding in. As for the random teleportation, it no longer had much of an impact on Tang Zhen. Although he was full of confidence, Tang Zhen still discovered some spatial Law Manipulation methods that he had never come into contact with. They seemed to have nothing to do with the corpse race world. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor was not as simple as it looked, and it was obviously hiding some secrets. Tang Zhen sized up the surrounding environment and discovered that he was not in a Crystal Passage. Instead, he was in a transparent and flawless Crystal world that was very similar to a mirror. The area here was vast and boundless, and the ground was so bright that one could see a person on it. From time to time, huge crystals could be seen floating in the sky. It looked like a paradise, and when he used his spiritual power to sense it, there was actually no end to it! this golden-armored corpse Emperor is really just a corpse King Lord. From the way things are arranged here, his strength seems to be more than this? Tang Zhen had a trace of doubt in his heart, and asked the spirit brain corpse King after thinking for a while. To tell you the truth, Im also thinking about this. Maybe the Golden-armored corpse Emperor is not as simple as we think, or maybe the information weve collected before is wrong. Looking at the huge space around them, the spirit brain corpse King said in a serious tone, even with the help of the origin of the world, its impossible for the Golden-armored corpse Emperor to build such a real independent space. I dont think even the city Lord can do it. this is actually a small world. Its connected through special means, not a world built with Origin Energy. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head upon hearing this. He indicated that he was indeed powerless. This was because this was a true method of creation. Other than the main control platform, Tang Zhen really did not know what other existence could do it. As for how the spirit brain corpse King saw through the doppelganger he used, Tang Zhen didnt care at all. Everyone had some hidden abilities, and there was no need to investigate further. Besides, even if he relied on his avatar, Tang Zhen was enough to crush the spirit brain corpse King. After all, there was a natural chasm between the two of them, and it was impossible to rely on schemes and intrigues to offset it. Seeing Tang Zhen nod and admit, spirit brain corpse King suppressed the shock in his heart and continued, Now that I think about it, I feel that there are too many coincidences for the Golden-armored corpse Emperor to appear. He was severely injured and dying at that time, so how could he have entered the hiding place of the worlds origin by accident? Also, how did he know how to merge with the origin of the world, and even gradually control the power of the origin, filling the whole world with the aura of death, and turning all living beings into The Walking Dead under his control? If he could do this by himself, then I have to admit that the Golden-armored corpse Emperors wisdom can only be described as monstrous! At this point, the spiritual-brain corpse King sneered, but according to my investigation, this golden-armored corpse Emperor was just a brainless brute. Otherwise, his family wouldnt have been destroyed by his enemies. so, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor must have had some kind of opportunity to master these techniques and use them before his death, which led to the current situation! The spiritual-brain corpse King nodded. That was what he was thinking. sure enough, it seems that we might get an unexpected surprise this time! Tang Zhen sensed the aura in the surroundings. He extended his hand and pointed to the misty area in front and said,The answer might be hidden there. Lets go! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he flew in the direction he had pointed at like lightning. The spirit brain corpse King hesitated for a moment and immediately followed. The distance didnt seem far, but the two of them flew for a full half an hour before they reached the edge of the cloud. Tang Zhen glanced at the spirit brain corpse King behind him and stepped in first. His body was immediately wrapped in thick fog. The Spiritual Brain corpse King followed closely behind, but at this moment, the space changed, and the two separated by the fog actually went in different directions. Tang Zhen frowned and turned to look at the spirit brain corpse King, but he found that he had already disappeared. When he used his spiritual power to sense, he found that the mist actually had the effect of isolating detection, and disappeared within a hundred meters. Interesting! Although the spirit brain corpse King had disappeared, Tang Zhens footsteps didnt have any hesitation as he continued to walk towards the depths of the thick fog. This time, he had only taken a hundred steps before he saw dozens of white figures rushing out of the thick fog toward him. These white figures seemed to be made of clouds. Their bodies were as white as snow, and their auras were comparable to King level cultivators. If one didnt observe carefully, they wouldnt be able to see their traces. The only thing that was different from the clouds and mist was their eyes that flickered with a cold glint. They were unwaveringly staring at Tang Zhen. You came just in time! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. The soul devouring saber that he had not used for a long time appeared in his hand as he raised his hand and slashed it toward the opposite side. The blade whistled, and the thick clouds were swept away, slashing the enemies in front of it into pieces. The black flames of the soul devouring saber wrapped around the remains and instantly burned it to nothing! After killing the enemy in front of him, Tang Zhen continued to move forward as if he didnt put the other enemies in his eyes at all. Every time an enemys attack arrived, he would only slightly Dodge and the soul devouring saber in his hand would split the enemy into two! He attacked as he walked. In just a few breaths, Tang Zhen had charged out of the enemys blockade. However, immediately after, more Cloud Mist monsters appeared. Snake, Tiger, Dragon, they continuously attacked Tang Zhen. After killing all of these monsters, Tang Zhen walked for a distance before he suddenly stopped and looked at the ground not far away. The spirit brain corpse King was covered in wounds and was sitting on the ground to rest. After seeing Tang Zhen walking towards him, a bitter smile appeared on his face. How are your injuries? can you continue to advance? The cultivators formed by the clouds were all King level, and there were many of them. The fact that the spirit brain corpse King was able to survive was enough to prove that he was not weak. Its fine. I want to see the Golden-armored corpse Emperor again and see what it looks like now. A hint of ferocity flashed across the face of the spirit brain corpse King. If it wasnt for the fact that he had some trump cards, he might have lost his life here just now. However, the various accidents that had happened after entering the cave had already ignited the anger in his heart. No matter what, he was a big Shot of a realm, and he had just lost face in front of the boss he had just joined. Naturally, he had to get back his face. Seeing that the spirit brain corpse King insisted on following, Tang Zhen didnt stop it, but got up and continued to move forward. This time, there were no random things that appeared. After walking for a few kilometers, the thick fog in front of them finally dissipated. At the same time, a huge Crystal building complex appeared in front of Tang Zhen. These buildings were also suspended in the air and looked well-arranged. A crystal staircase connected to the central square, and colorful clouds constantly flew in the air. It was like a paradise in the Jade pool. There seemed to be a golden figure sitting in the magnificent Hall at the end of the square. He was like an Emperor of the human world as he coldly watched Tang Zhen and his partner. Chapter 1417 1417 The Golden-armored corpse Emperors body was possessed Just as the tall figure in the large hall was looking at Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen also followed his gaze and looked over. His eyes collided with the other partys. It was a pair of extremely clear eyes, which should have appeared on the face of a child whose heart was not covered in dust. Only those who were full of curiosity about everything in the world and had a heart as pure as water would have such a clear gaze. However, if one looked closely, one would discover that there were many more things hidden behind those clear eyes. He was like a wise man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. He seemed to be tired of watching the clouds rise and fall. He was no longer afraid of the fame and fortune in the world. That was why he could let go of everything and have such a detached and free gaze! However, Tang Zhen didnt believe everything that was conveyed through his eyes. He subconsciously thought that it was a lie. This was because it wasnt an extremely difficult thing for an advanced cultivator to hide the emotions contained in his eyes. The most difficult thing to let go of in this world was the hatred for fame and fortune. The Golden-armored corpse Emperors family had been destroyed, and he had died with grievances. Before he died, he must have been extremely angry. Perhaps it was because of this strong resentment that he had contaminated the origin of the world, which led to the corpse clans world becoming what it was today. Such a bitter and vengeful fellow would never have such clear eyes! Perhaps, this kind of judgment was too arbitrary. There might be some unknown secret hidden behind it. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen could confirm. This fellows strength was definitely not weaker than his. Perhaps only his main body would have the confidence to kill him completely! At this moment, something strange happened. The seven-colored clouds in the sky suddenly turned into ribbons and fell on the crystal Stairs. In the blink of an eye, these colorful ribbons condensed into tall and slender female cultivators wearing seven-colored armor. Their appearances could be said to be heavenly. There were nearly 100 steps on the stairs, and there were two female cultivators standing on each step. They were holding feather fans made of colorful feathers and gemstones, and their expressions were solemn. Looking at their current appearance, they were clearly welcoming the arrival of an important guest. At the same time, music came from the sky. There was a musician playing in the clouds. The music echoed in the surroundings and was very pleasant to the ears. damn it! What is the Golden-armored corpse Emperor trying to do? The spiritual-brain corpse King frowned. His original plan was to start a fight when he saw the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, but the other partys gorgeous battle formation made him feel a little uncomfortable. When he looked at Tang Zhen beside him, he only saw him faintly smile. After which, he continued to walk toward the crystal Stairs. Seeing this, the spiritual-brain corpse King could only choose to follow closely, but it was also ready to attack at any time. Wherever the two of them passed, the female cultivators half-knelt and saluted with an unusually humble attitude. After ascending the last crystal step, a huge Plaza in the sky appeared before everyones eyes. They could see numerous huge beasts that were condensed from clouds and mist crouching at the edge of the Plaza. Tens of thousands of men and women in five-colored long robes were lined up on both sides as they bowed and paid their respects to Tang Zhen and his wife. We welcome our honored guest! As the two of them moved forward, the sound continued to ring out. Coupled with the celestial music in the air, it was quite spectacular. The Tang Zhen duo were the Masters of a region. The number of cultivators under their control far exceeded the people in the square. What kind of big scenes had they not seen before? However, the scene in front of him was unheard of, because it was not an Honor Guard of any known world at all. It looked like a celestial being, but in fact, it was extremely strange. After seeing this scene and recalling the guess of the two of them earlier, Tang Zhen gradually came to an understanding in his heart. After passing through the huge square, the two of them went up the steps again. This time, there were cultivators in luxurious clothes standing on both sides of the steps. They had long beards and white faces, and all of them had the strength of a King. There were about a hundred of them. When all the king level cultivators gathered together, and together with the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, they were a force to be reckoned with. Perhaps in the clouds, these cultivators of unknown origins would receive an attribute boost, and their combat power would be further improved. The spiritual-brain corpse Kings expression kept changing. In addition to anger, there was also a strong shock in his heart. He originally planned to gather people to deal with the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, but now he was glad that he didnt do so, otherwise, he would have ended up in a miserable state. If they didnt see it with their own eyes, who would have thought that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor could make such a big movement quietly? What the Golden-armored corpse Emperor had done was far beyond his expectation. Who knew what this guy was planning? Before they knew it, they had already walked into the main hall and saw the Golden-armored corpse Emperor who was sitting there calmly. When he saw the Golden-armored corpse Emperors face, the spiritual-brain corpse King was slightly stunned because this face was so unfamiliar, and he was not the opponent he had seen before. Welcome, Guest from afar. If Im not wrong, you should be the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen! The Golden-armored zombie Emperor stood up from his chair and walked to the two of them, asking in a strange tone. I am Tang Zhen. May I know who Your Excellency is? The Golden-armored corpse Emperor smiled. Im sure the spiritual-brain corpse King knows who I am. After all, weve had a fight before. Youve also used a runic magic circle to extract the origin power, right? youre right, but youre also wrong, because this body is still the same as the one you saw last time, but Im the one in control of it! Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this and said indifferently,Possession? The Golden-armored corpse Emperor shook his head and said, thats not the case. I only took over this body after the death of the original owner. Its not a possession at all. At most, I guided him to do some things when he was on the verge of death. I see! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He was originally puzzled as to how a brute with only martial strength could do all this. However, he somewhat understood now. Obviously, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor had a connection with the man in front of him when he was still alive. When he was escaping with severe injuries, the man had used some means to control the Golden-armored corpse Emperor and led him to the hidden world origin. Then, the man had used some special means to put the corpse into the world origin. During this process, the person who borrowed the corpse must have hidden in the origin and gradually gained a certain amount of strength. What followed was the process of a Turtledove occupying a magpies nest. This person occupied the corpse that had been nourished by the power of the origin and came back to life. As for the matter of using the death energy to replace the power of life and forcefully destroy the corpse races world, it was still uncertain if it had anything to do with this. After that, The Spiritual Brain corpse King and the others accidentally discovered the hidden origin of the world due to the changes in the corpse race world. At the same time, they determined that the existence of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was the reason that the whole world was filled with death energy. After a fierce battle, The Spiritual Brain corpse King and the others were defeated, and at the same time, they tried to solve the crisis of the corpse race world. However, no one had expected that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was not as simple as they had thought. The reckless man had died long ago, and what happened after that had nothing to do with him. The one who had occupied this body and the origin of the corpse clans world was actually a mysterious soul from another world! Chapter 1418 1418 Gain and loss (1) Tang Zhens thought was to wait and see what this guy who occupied the corpse of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor wanted to do. Was this Grand display to welcome him, or was it a deliberate demonstration, or did they have other plans? The Golden-armored corpse Emperor waved his hand, and more than a dozen beautiful women lined up and placed fresh fruits and fine wine on the tables. Each dish was so exquisite that it could make people hungry. Please take a seat, the two of you! After the two of them sat down, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor pointed at the food. His voice carried a trace of nostalgia as he said softly,These foods are all treasures from my hometown. Even Ive only heard of some of them, but with the help of this Origin Energy, I can imitate most of them. Please have a taste, city Lord Tang. Its definitely a delicacy! Its hard to refuse such hospitality, this Tang will have a taste! He casually picked up something that looked like a rough stone, gently crushed it, and the outer shell fell off, revealing the fresh and tender flesh inside. A trace of fragrance that made the soul tremble floated out. He put it in his mouth and tasted it. He felt as if his entire body had been washed by a gentle drizzle, and he felt unspeakably comfortable. Its indeed not bad! Tang Zhen praised, but he sighed in his heart. Origin Energy could be considered as the mother of all things. It could create anything, but the prerequisite was that one had to have extremely high cultivation and have a deep analysis and insight into the creation of things. Then, one had to use ones control of Origin Energy to create them. This method was somewhat similar to cloning. It could create something that was exactly the same as the original body, but the difference was that it was an independent individual and not a copy. Just like Xiao Mei, who had been created by the mutation source, as long as one was willing to spend the origin Energy, they could definitely create a perfect creature. This was the magical part of the mutation source. The cultivators inside and outside the hall, including the wine and food in front of him, were obviously created by Origin Energy. What Tang Zhen cared about was not how much Origin Energy was consumed, but the meaning of the existence of these things. The fact that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was able to do all of this could only mean one thing-he had completely controlled the origin Energy of the corpse clans world. If Tang Zhen wanted to take it for himself, he would have to kill the other party and take it away by force. However, the problem was that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was not the same as before. If he wanted to, he could turn into the god of this world at any time with the terrible power to overturn rivers and seas. If it really came to a life-and-death situation, he could easily destroy this world. Although his goal was to plunder the worlds origin and he was confident that he could kill the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, Tang Zhen didnt want to take the risk. That was because there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the corpse clans world. If they were affected by the fight for the worlds origin, it would definitely be a big blow to the Holy Dragon City. Before the establishment of a war zone, we must seek stability. We must not ignore the overall situation just because of the loss of a world! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen had an idea. He turned to the Golden-armored corpse Emperor and said,Since youve already controlled the worlds origin, Ill naturally stop here. Three days later, all the Holy Dragon City cultivators will leave the corpse race world. Theres just one thing I need to make clear. If the corpse race cultivators want to leave this world, you must not stop them! Tang Zhen had clearly expressed his attitude and his bottom line. If the Golden-armored corpse Emperor didnt agree, then a fight would be inevitable. Hearing this, The Spiritual Brain corpse King looked at Tang Zhen gratefully and then looked at the Golden-armored corpse Emperor. With Tang Zhens guarantee, the living beings of the corpse race no longer had to worry about being exterminated. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor laughed and said to Tang Zhen,City Lord Tang may have misunderstood. I actually have no intention of occupying this world. Other than the worlds origin that has been refined by me and can no longer be stripped away, everything in this world belongs to the Holy Dragon City! Theres nothing I can do about that. After all, Im still one step ahead of you! Tang Zhen nodded. Since things had already come to this point, he could only admit that he was unlucky. Fortunately, other than not obtaining the worlds origin, he had gained a lot in other aspects, especially the millions of corpse race cultivators. Their value was definitely not less than the worlds origin. Seeing that Tang Zhen was silent, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor pondered for a while and said to Tang Zhen, actually, theres one more thing I need to Trouble City Lord Tang with. Please dont refuse! Oh, whats the matter? Im sure youve already guessed my background, city Lord Tang. Theres no need for me to hide it. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor stood up and walked to the center of the hall. He looked at the square outside and said in a deep voice,I didnt belong to this world, but I drifted here by accident. Now that Ive achieved something, I naturally have the idea of returning home in glory. Its just that the Galaxy is vast, and the road to home is long. With my current ability, I cant accurately find the way home, so I feel lost. However, ever since I learned about city Lord Tang and the towers functions, I feel like Ive seen the bright moon through the dark clouds! The Golden-armored corpse Emperor turned to Tang Zhen, bowed deeply, and said with a sincere expression, please do your best to help me return to my hometown, city Lord Tang. If this matter is successful, I will definitely give you a generous gift! One would not wake up early if there were no benefits. At this moment, Tang Zhen had automatically assumed the role of a merchant. After all, opening the planes channel once would consume a lot of Origin Energy. Tang Zhen would not do business that would make him lose money. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor laughed and threw a Jade token onto the table. these are the plane coordinates of the five small worlds. Consider it a down payment. After the matter is settled, I will also give you the plane coordinates of four small worlds and one large world! Tang Zhens heart jumped when he heard this. For the current Holy Dragon City, plane coordinates were something they were in urgent need of. It was truly like finding a pillow when one was drowsy. If city Lord Tang doesnt believe me, you can go back and verify it. Well discuss it in detail after that! The Golden-armored corpse Emperor looked at Tang Zhen with confidence. How could Your Excellency joke about this kind of thing? this Tang will accept this business. Please bring me the plane coordinates of your hometown or an item with the planes aura so that it will be convenient for me to open the plane channel! very straightforward. These are the plane coordinates of my hometown. Ill have to Trouble City Lord Tang! The Golden-armored corpse Emperor was overjoyed. He threw another Jade token to Tang Zhen, then raised his glass to toast Tang Zhen and drank it up. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor was very excited as if he had just fulfilled a wish, and he walked around in the hall. hahaha, Ive wandered in this foreign land for almost 1000 years, and Ive almost died before I could have the ability to control my own fate. However, this world of the corpse race is not my homeland. Without the familiar mountains and rivers, and without those familiar companions, even though Ive used my Origin Energy to create tens of thousands of people, I still cant find the aura of my homeland. After drinking a few cups, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor looked sad, and he spoke with a hint of madness. He strode to the entrance of the hall, raised his arms, and roared to the sky. His voice carried an unconcealable sorrow and vicissitudes of life. In the distant mountains and blue Moon, the beautiful figure becomes more hazy, the heart of a thousand years of separation is still attached, only afraid of adding graves to my old home, wuwuwu This roar shot straight into the clouds, reverberated in the sky, and didnt dissipate for a long time. Chapter 1419 1419 The migration before destruction (1) When Tang Zhen and The Spiritual Brain corpse King arrived at the Crystal Cave, Blood River King and the others had been waiting there for a long time with blank expressions. They had been fighting the cloud monsters, but they were teleported here in the blink of an eye. They wanted to enter the crystal Passage again, but they found that they could not do it. The three law Kings were all experienced, and they immediately realized that someone was behind this. However, the problem was that they knew very little about the space law. Even though there were two King level cultivators in the team who cultivated the space law, they were still helpless against the Golden-armored corpse Emperors attack. If this situation continued, Blood River King and the others would even have to contact dream citys master. It should be known that other than Tang Zhen, he was the only expert in this field in the entire Holy Dragon City. Fortunately, the Tang Zhen duo had returned in time, allowing everyone to quietly heave a sigh of relief. city Lord, did you see the Golden-armored corpse Emperor? Blood River King asked. Although he didnt enter the main hall in the clouds, he had confirmed the strength of the Golden-armored corpse Emperor through the battle with the cloud monsters. He was also very concerned about Tang Zhens situation. I did, but the worlds origin has been completely refined by him, so its very difficult to take it back. Fortunately, I made a deal with him. In short, weve made a profit! Oh, whats going on? Tang Zhen told Blood River King and the others about what had just happened. When they heard that the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was going to use the tower to open a plane channel and return to his hometown, everyone was surprised. The truth was indeed as Tang Zhen had said. If they could obtain the ten plane coordinates, the Holy Dragon City would definitely make a profit. Since thats the case, its a good thing. So, what does the city Lord plan to do? Since Ive promised him, Ill naturally do it. I cant go back on my word! While they were talking, they had already left the cave and boarded the small battleship. After boarding the warship, Tang Zhen issued an order as the city Lord, asking the Holy Dragon City cultivators to evacuate from the corpse clan world. At the same time, he issued an announcement that any citizens who wanted to leave the corpse clan world could head to the plane channel and wait to leave. As for the news that this world was about to be destroyed, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and decided to release it at the same time. Apart from that, he would also use the fifth building to open a plane channel. After sending away the Vagabond, the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, the Holy Dragon City would officially withdraw from the corpse race world. In a certain town in the corpse races world. Traces of war were still left on the tall city walls. The artillery bombardment half a month ago had almost razed this place to the ground. Faced with the overwhelming attacks of the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the corpse race cultivators here could not hold on for long. They left the ground full of corpses and fled without a trace. After the victory, the Holy Dragon City quickly took over this town. Many items that the indigenous people of the corpse clan had never seen before appeared on the streets and in the sky. Wherever the fully armed cultivators of Lou city went, the indigenous people of the corpse clan kept quiet out of fear. The natives of the town were on tenterhooks. They were afraid that Holy Dragon City would point the butchers knife at them and turn them into real corpses. Fortunately, the thing that the residents were worried about did not happen. Instead, the Holy Dragon citys next move shocked the original residents of the corpse race. Ever since the Holy Dragon City had occupied this place, every family could receive an item filled with vitality every morning. It was considered a free benefit. It was a little funny to say that the so-called welfare was actually just a blade of green grass, which could be found anywhere near Holy Dragon City. However, to the natives of the corpse race, these wild grass that contained the power of vitality was simply a treasure. It was no exaggeration to say that even if all the assets of a native were added up, they wouldnt be able to buy a single wild grass. In the beginning, the natives were still in fear and trepidation, not daring to believe that this was real. However, under the temptation of the power of vitality, some people still mustered up the courage to receive it. After all, not everyone could refuse such a temptation. During this period, some people also said that this was a plot by the Holy Dragon City to use this to poison the indigenous people. However, rumors stopped at the wise, and not many people believed this theory. After all, with the Holy Dragon citys strength, they did not need to go through so much trouble to massacre the city. Although the life-force in the soup was extremely thin, to the natives of the corpse clan who had been tortured by the death Qi, it was no different from a bejeweled nectar. Many people couldnt help but burst into tears the moment the soup entered their stomachs. If the Holy Dragon City had not appeared, they might not have been able to experience this feeling for the rest of their lives. Although there were many beautiful things in this world, ordinary people would never have the chance to touch them in their entire lives. When the next day arrived, more natives received the wild grass from the Holy Dragon City. Compared to their initial wariness, they were now filled with anticipation and gratitude that could not be concealed. On the fifth day, the residents of the town began to line up, waiting to receive the benefits from the Holy Dragon City. At the same time, the work of using vitality items to exchange for precious resources had also begun. It was these ordinary items that had been exchanged for a large number of precious resources. In addition to the exchange, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would also use these cheap things to hire the local Aboriginals to help them with some resource collection work. Unknowingly, the vigilance of the indigenous people towards the Holy Dragon City cultivators became weaker and weaker. Many people also began to actively cooperate with the work of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. There were even many indigenous people who hoped that this situation would continue. This way, they could receive the welfare of the Holy Dragon City for a long time. Unfortunately, good things never last long. Just as the happiness of the towns residents grew stronger and stronger, the Holy Dragon City cultivators stationed in the town suddenly began to evacuate. Seeing this, the natives suddenly panicked. They were afraid that they would no longer be able to obtain those benefits after the Holy Dragon City left. Uncle, are you guys leaving? The children playing at the city gate walked to the cultivators of the city gate, raised their heads, and asked in a tender voice. Compared to the restrained natives, the simple-minded children did not have so many scruples. Turning around to look at a few children who often played near their posts, the Holy Dragon City cultivator on duty smiled and took out a few candies from his pocket, distributing them to these little guys who had been tortured by the aura of death since birth. go home quickly and tell your parents that theres a chance to go to a new world now. They dont need to be troubled by the aura of death anymore. Tell them to make preparations quickly and leave with us! The Holy Dragon City cultivators did not say anything unnecessary. Firstly, the child did not understand. Secondly, it would not be long before the entire citys indigenous people knew about this news. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the entire town to explode. People everywhere were talking about the imminent destruction of the undead races world, and their faces were filled with lingering sorrow. To the indigenous people of the undead race, this was not a new topic, because they had known for a long time that this world was gradually being destroyed. Although the undead had long been prepared, when this day really came, the natives still couldnt help but panic. Fortunately, they no longer had to wait for death, because the Holy Dragon City had allowed them to go to the New World. Now, what the natives had to do was to pack up their belongings and go to the New World to start a new life. Even though they were unable to leave their homeland, the Aboriginals seemed to have no other choice in the face of such a life-and-death matter. There was no need for anyone to mobilize. The natives packed their bags and brought their families to the gathering point outside the city. When the last moment arrived, they followed the Holy Dragon City cultivators to the plane channel. On the rugged road, countless Aboriginals of the corpse race followed the convoy slowly. The long journey couldnt erase their desire for a new world, but they also had lingering hesitation. The home that was gradually getting further and further away was now empty. The wind carried the yellow sand and danced on the streets. Perhaps it would not take long for all traces here to be completely buried. Chapter 1420 1420 The beginning of taking control of the continent In the following days, they would follow the marked route and head to the designated area to settle down. Then, they would start a new life on this strange land. The Holy Dragon City had received immigrants more than once and had accumulated a wealth of experience in this area. However, the number of immigrants this time was too large and could not be settled in a short time. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City was now full of talents. Tang Zhen only needed to post the mission and someone would naturally deal with the following matters. At the same time, the fifth tower activated the foundation stone platform again, using the coordinates provided by the Golden-armored corpse Emperor to open a plane channel. According to the information displayed on the foundation stone platform, the world where the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was in was a high-energy world. It was not easy to break through the plane barrier, and it would take at least a few months to complete it. At the same time, another problem was placed in front of Tang Zhen. There was a certain risk in invading this high-energy world. Even if the Holy Dragon City was only helping to build a plane channel, they still had to be wary of the possibility of being invaded by the natives. Tang Zhen naturally knew the risk of doing so, but the reward provided by the Golden-armored corpse Emperor was really attractive. Therefore, it was definitely worth it even if he had to take some risks. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Unknowingly, this barren land had once again exploded with vitality. Busy people could be seen everywhere, transforming this place into a paradise of dreams! As the battle between the dream world and the undead world ended, Tang Zhens vision was once again locked onto the three great empires. Now that the Holy Dragon City had free hands, it was time to take the entire continent into their hands! Orders were sent out from the Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City cultivators hidden in the three great empires also began to surface. They had hidden their names and waited for a long time. Now, it was finally time to take action! Those people who were filled with hope did not know that in fact, outside this land that had not been affected by the war, there were many residents of loucheng who were fighting a bloody battle for this land. They were unknown, but their life experiences were enough to be made into legends. The capital of the blazing flame Empire. The war that had been going on for a long time had made people panic, and the continuous war reports made the nobles feel uneasy, as if they were about to die. Many people had already begun to make preparations. They had to ensure that their families and interests were not harmed. Otherwise, once the building collapsed, everything they had would no longer exist. In order to ensure that their interests would not be harmed, the aristocrats of the Empire tried their best. Some of them even suggested allying with the Holy Dragon City to fight against the invasion of the orc Alliance. It was no secret that the orc Alliances weapons came from Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, how could they defeat the three great empires with just those stupid guys? The royal families of the three great empires hated the mastermind to the bone. It was basically impossible for them to take the initiative to cooperate with Holy Dragon City. In fact, if it were not for the orc Alliances constant pressure, the Army stationed on the Great Wall of Miracles would have attacked long ago to avenge their humiliation. Therefore, when someone proposed to ally with the Holy Dragon City, they were immediately strongly opposed by the royal family and the conservative dignitaries. The two sides even fought on solemn occasions, completely disregarding the dignity of the nobles. No one knew that it was precisely because of this battle in the Imperial court that the curtains had been drawn on the fall of the three great empires. There was no right or wrong in war. Everything was due to disputes of interests. The existence of the three great empires hindered the development of Holy Dragon City. It was reasonable for them to be eliminated because they were weak. Although it was already late at night, Marquis ottles mansion was still noisy. The Conservatives were holding a banquet here to discuss how to guarantee their own interests. Men and women in luxurious clothes shuttled back and forth in the hall, enjoying the happiness brought by their status. Even if the war on the front line was endless, it still did not affect their extravagant lives. No one noticed that in a dark corner where the light could not reach, a group of black shadows slowly approached and quietly sneaked into the Counts residence. When the patrolling guards passed by, the black shadow hiding in the grass suddenly made a move, cleanly cutting the Guards throat with a sharp blade. After dragging the body into the grass, the black shadows moved quickly and rushed into the hall where the banquet was held in the shortest time possible. Before the dignitaries could react, muffled gunshots were already heard. Blood bloomed on the ceremonial dress, accompanied by desperate screams. These influential nobles in the Empire fell to the ground one after another, struggling for a few seconds before completely losing their breath. Naturally, there was no lack of cultivators at the banquet. After being attacked, they immediately retaliated subconsciously. However, it was only then that they realized that the strength of the attackers had exceeded their imagination. After a series of fierce attacks, the banquet scene was left with only broken bodies. The black shadows who participated in the operation quietly disappeared into the night. Early the next morning, the murder that happened in count Orts residence shocked the entire imperial capital. The entire city was under martial law, and groups of soldiers were everywhere. The families of the victims even gathered directly at the entrance of the palace, crying and demanding that the murderer be punished. The imperial family of the blazing flame Empire was furious. They ordered the case to be solved within a time limit. Anyone who participated in this was to be severely punished. No one was to be let off! Very quickly, some people realized that the ones who died this time were the conservative faction. They supported the war against the beastmen Alliance and opposed the cooperation with the Holy Dragon City. No matter what their purpose was, at least they were sitting on the same side as the royal family. Naturally, the nobles who supported the Holy Dragon citys cooperation became the biggest suspects. Every day, there would be people gathering in front of these officials homes, shouting at the top of their lungs to hand over the murderer. Regardless of whether there was a mastermind behind this, at least this method had some effect, making the officials who originally supported the cooperation with the Holy Dragon City keep quiet out of fear. From time to time, there would be news that some official had colluded with the Holy Dragon City and was then thrown into prison for interrogation, causing the atmosphere in the entire imperial capital to become even more tense. However, in such a chaotic environment, assassinations occurred one after another, and their targets were all the conservative dignitaries. Fierce battles broke out on the streets of the imperial capital because of the pursuit of the assassins. Unknowingly, the Assassins background was gradually exposed, and all the clues pointed to Holy Dragon City. This matter once again caused a shock to the court. The Emperor, who was already badly battered by the orc Alliances invasion, was furious and insisted on taking revenge on Holy Dragon City. Some people supported the emperors decision and felt that the Holy Dragon City should be given an appropriate lesson. At the same time, there were also people who opposed it. After all, the war situation in the flame Empire was very tense. It was not appropriate to cause trouble again. Just as the Emperor and ministers of the blazing flame Empire were quarreling over this matter, a battle report suddenly came from the Great Wall of Miracles. The Holy Dragon City had suddenly gathered a large number of troops and was heading straight for the Great Wall of Miracles. Before the Emperor and ministers of the blazing flame Empire could recover from their shock, the battle reports from the Great Wall of Miracles were sent in succession. They were as dense as snowflakes. The Imperial court fell silent as they read the battle report. Even the flame Empires Emperor, who had been clamoring to take revenge on the Holy Dragon City, slumped into his chair like a pile of mud. His face was filled with despair. Chapter 1421 1421 Irresistible force (1) In front of the Great Wall of miracle, the Holy Dragon City Army, which numbered more than 200000, had gathered. The mountains and fields were filled with fully armed cultivators. The vanguards were all Holy Dragon citys elites. Once the battle began, they would immediately charge straight into the capital of the blazing flame Empire. The troops made up of Holy Dragon citys cultivators and immigrants would follow closely behind and take over the defense work of the occupied zone to prevent the enemy from destroying the occupied zone before the Holy Dragon City had a stable foothold. After all the preparations were complete, the war officially began. At an altitude of 10000 meters above the ground, the Holy Dragon citys only terobo heavy warship suddenly opened fire. Its target was the no-fly formation that sealed off the sky above the Great Wall of Miracles. If they did not get rid of the magic circle, the Holy Dragon citys flying devices would not be able to fly over the Great Wall of Miracles, and the death barrier on the ground would not dissipate. Before launching the attack, the Holy Dragon City had already collected enough data to confirm that the heavy warships concentrated attacks were enough to destroy the no-fly spell formation in one blow! After receiving the order to attack, the main cannon of the warship, which was the size of a town, suddenly opened fire. A dazzling light burst out and bombarded the core of the no-fly array suspended in the air ten thousand meters above the ground. Immediately after, a loud sound came from the sky. A white light flashed in the sky above the Great Wall of Miracles. Then, a series of meteors fell one after another, crashing into the wilderness and forest. The anti-air magic circle that had sealed the Great Wall of Miracles for 100 years flickered and disappeared without a trace. This seemed to be an attack signal. The heavy tanks whizzed forward and rushed into the gradually dissipating death barrier, crushing the monsters in their way into minced meat. The sky above their heads was filled with the sound of battle. All kinds of fighter planes were arranged into formations and headed straight for the Great Wall of Miracles that the blazing flame Empire was guarding. After only one round of attack, this war fortress that was used to defend against the demon barbarian survivors a hundred years ago collapsed with a loud crash under the sound of fierce artillery fire! The heavy war chariots that were covered in the flesh of monsters were like ferocious beasts. They drove through the gap in the Great Wall in an extremely brutal manner and headed straight for the territory of the flame Empire. In front of them was a passage opened by the fighter aircraft. The rising smoke and explosions were like road signs, guiding the vehicle forward. After the planes and tanks passed by, a dozen or so military transport trucks sped over. After travelling for a distance, one of the military transport trucks suddenly stopped. Hurry up! We still have a lot of work to do! The Holy Dragon City cultivators who got off the chariot first shouted. Immediately after, more than ten Holy Dragon City cultivators jumped off the chariot one after another. They quickly spread out and carried out the mission of clearing the remaining enemies. This was a military camp that had been bombarded by fighter jets. At this time, it was a mess, and there were corpses lying in pools of blood everywhere. The cultivators in the building moved forward slowly in the pool of blood. They sensed the aura around them and fired their weapons continuously, killing the surviving soldiers of the blazing flame Empire. As for the soldiers of the blazing flame Empire who surrendered or gave up on resisting, the Holy Dragon City cultivators would not attack them. They would only allow them to escape the battlefield. If they continued to resist, the only outcome would be death. To the Holy Dragon City cultivators, they would not let go of an enemy who wanted to kill them out of pity. The clearing mission went very smoothly. For the cultivators of Lou Cheng, a war of this level was not difficult at all, especially with the help of psyche scan and the reconnaissance of drones. Any enemy who tried to hide and launch a sneak attack would be exposed. You bastards, Im going to kill you! Suddenly, a furious roar was heard. A few soldiers of the blazing flame Empire jumped out from behind the broken wall. Their bodies were covered in dust and blood, and their eyes were bloodshot. They raised their weapons and charged at the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The bullets hit cultivator Lou Chengs armor, but they bounced off like stones, causing no damage at all. A few of the soldiers of Zenit looked desperate. Perhaps they knew that they were like moths flying into a flame, but they still continued to attack without hesitation. the dangerous target has been dealt with. Everyone, continue forward! After coldly glancing at the fallen soldiers, cultivator Lou Cheng switched to the drones detection interface and continued to search for remaining enemies. Throughout the entire battle, the cultivator was like a cold machine that only existed for killing. It took 10 minutes and 20 seconds for the entire camp to be cleaned up. The cultivators of loucheng city quickly jumped onto the chariots and went straight to the next target area. On the smoke-filled battlefield, there were more than a thousand similar clean-up teams. They cleaned up the remaining enemies from the back of the armored vehicles and advanced at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, at the forefront of the battlefield, the flame Empires soldiers were still desperately resisting the Holy Dragon citys attack. The figures of various fighter planes flashed across the cloudy sky from time to time. They were fighting fiercely with the light armed airships of the flame Empire. Brilliant fireballs erupted one after another. Although the three great empires had created a batch of light armed airships in a short period of time to improve the speed and agility of the armed airships as much as possible, they were still defeated by the Holy Dragon citys fighter aircraft. Looking at the wreckage of the airships that were falling from the sky, the soldiers of the Empire who were fighting on the ground were furious. However, they were too busy to care about the unlucky people in the sky. BOOM! The muffled sound of bricks falling could be heard. The wall of a house collapsed. Then, a ferocious-looking chariot rushed out and appeared in front of the defending soldiers. Before the scattered bricks could stop rolling, the pitch-black muzzles of the heavy tanks locked onto them. Quickly hide! As soon as the warning was issued by the leading officer, the heavy tanks on the opposite side had already launched an attack. A loud boom was heard, and the street in front of them seemed to be hit by a super Hurricane. The trees and people were instantly shattered into powder. Just an attack that looked like an air cannon had almost cleared the entire Street. The collapsed buildings were covered with splattered blood and flesh, looking terrible. After getting rid of the Empires soldiers blocking the way, the heavy chariots continued to move forward. Behind them were Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor and full-seal helmets. They followed closely behind the chariots, ready to take care of any enemies that could pose a threat to the chariots at any time. Just as the heavy tank drove out of the street, a blinding flame suddenly appeared from the inside of the building in front of them, heading straight for the tank. BOOM! It was unknown what kind of weapon this flame was, but after bombarding the heavy tank, it actually cracked the solid armor. the chariot is under attack. The enemys position has been locked. Eliminate them immediately! After being ambushed, cultivator Lou Chengs helmet immediately marked the enemys location. Two drones flew over first and launched an attack on the enemy from above. The cultivators who followed the chariots were like arrows that left the bow. After a few leaps, they arrived at the building that was covered in smoke and fire. They happened to bump into the soldiers of the Empire who were fleeing in panic, and the intense battle broke out again. In the room next to the room where the two sides were exchanging fire, a few ordinary people were hiding in the corner and trembling, their faces full of fear. In the face of this sudden war, the panicking citizens of the blazing flame Empire could only hide in their homes and pray that they would not be affected by the flames of war. After swiftly taking care of the soldiers of the flame Empire who were attacking the heavy war chariot, the extinguished heavy war chariot started up again and began to clear the remaining enemies on the next street. From the drones perspective, heavy tanks under the protection of Holy Dragon City cultivators could be seen slowly moving forward in the chaotic streets. Intense gunfire rang out from time to time, shattering the enemies who tried to stop them one by one. The merciless Flames of War began to rise from the Great Wall of Miracles and spread all the way to the imperial capital. Perhaps it would not take long for the edifice of the flame Empire to collapse in the billowing smoke! Chapter 1422 1422 Immigration patrol (1) On the muddy road, a convoy of new immigrants was slowly moving forward. This was the area occupied by the Holy Dragon City within the raging flame Empire. After being swept clean by the planes and chariots, only ruins were left. After the Holy Dragon citys cultivators cleared the most dangerous enemies, the rest of the work was left to the immigrants to complete. However, the immigrants were more than enough to do some patrol and security work! After the bloody training in the monster hunting ground, the new immigrants had learned to be cruel and callous. They also knew what it meant to be merciful in war. Moreover, the selected candidates had all become Level 1 cultivators, so the war would not affect them too much. In fact, Tang Zhen was also prepared to let these new immigrants come into contact with war earlier through this matter and adapt to their roles earlier. This wasnt the original world, and many concepts couldnt be applied here. If one couldnt adapt, then they would be eliminated sooner or later! In the slightly bumpy military carrier, 20 fully armed new immigrants were looking at their feet in a daze. The atmosphere in the vehicle was very dull. Unlike the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the weapons and equipment of these new immigrants were very similar to that of the original worlds Army. Although they were also expensive to make, they were not on the same level as the armor worn by the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Only by passing the test and becoming a real cultivator of Lou Cheng could they be qualified to get their own armor. Of course, the main reason was that the Holy Dragon City could not provide so much equipment. It must be known that there were millions of immigrants from the original world, and this did not include immigrants from other worlds. It would definitely consume a considerable amount of resources to produce the same amount of armor, but Holy Dragon City did not have that much in stock. They could only obtain it through future wars. Although the equipment on the patrol members was not as powerful as the Warframes, they were real military equipment, which could help them save their lives. Buddy, which team are you from? A two-meter tall white man turned around and asked the young man. Have you heard of the Qilin battle team? Oh, Ive heard of it. Its a very famous battle team in the Asian Alliance. I heard that your team already has more than 20 official cultivators? thats right, but this time, theyve all been recruited into the patrol team. It will take at least a month to complete the mission. actually, its not too bad. At least I can get quite a lot of points, enough for me to exchange for a good piece of equipment! thats right. Ive taken a fancy to a battle sword, Ripper type 2. Ill exchange for it when I get back, in case its stolen by others! you must be joking, buddy. Thats the Holy Dragon citys outdated equipment. Its said that its filled up the entire cave, so how could it be out of stock? So thats how it is. Im relieved! With the two of them taking the lead, the other team members also began to communicate. After all, in the next month, they would still have to cooperate with each other. Perhaps they would even become residents of the same building in the future, so there was no harm in building a good relationship. More than ten minutes later, the military transport truck stopped near a village, and the patrol members jumped out of the truck one after another. The patrol Leader walked to the front of the group and said in a serious tone, Youve all experienced the killing in the monster hunting ground, so you must understand the cruelty of the battlefield. But I want to tell you that compared to killing monsters, the real battlefield is actually more dangerous! If you want to keep your little lives, then buck up and cooperate with your teammates. Dont act rashly, otherwise, after a month, the transport vehicles will only bring back your dead bodies! The captain glanced at the patrolmen, who were not even soldiers, and waved his hand, signaling everyone to enter the village. After the destruction of the war, the village had become riddled with holes. When the group of patrollers walked into the streets of the village, they only saw numb faces that looked at their members with fear and hatred. However, the villagers did not know that if the orc Alliance occupied this place, they would not even have a house to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. Looking at the villagers peeking in the corner, the patrol team members didnt pay much attention to them. They didnt have the mood to put themselves in the perspective of these villagers. They only knew that they were here to carry out a mission. If there were rebels hiding among these pitiful-looking villagers, or if they attacked them, the patrol team would not hesitate to open fire and eliminate the danger. There is information that shows that there may be deserters from the flame Empire hiding in this village. I ask you to search every house and eliminate any hidden dangers. Now, split into groups of four and start searching from the first house! Upon receiving the order, the patrol members scattered, loaded their guns, and walked to the doors of the villagers houses. What do you want? get out of my house! Seeing the patrol members standing at the door of his house, The Thin Man was like a furious RAM, waving the sickle in his hand and roaring. There was a language barrier between the two parties. Fortunately, there was a translator that could translate it at the first moment. we are searching for the deserters of the blazing flame Empire. Youd better not stop us, or youll have to bear the consequences! Hearing the voice from the translator, the skinny man shook his head and continued to roar, I dont know what deserters are. Theres no one in my house either. Now, get the hell out of my house! The nearby villagers were all coldly looking at them. The other patrol members were also blocked by the villagers, who refused to let them in to search. The patrol Leader frowned and said coldly, ignore them. If they dare to stop us again, shoot them as a warning. If they continue to stop us, shoot them! When the surrounding villagers heard this, they all couldnt help but shiver and avoid looking at him. After receiving the order, the patrol members no longer had any scruples. They directly pushed aside the villagers blocking the door and barged into the house with their guns raised. Damn it, you Devils will be punished by the gods! The villagers on the ground cursed loudly, but they didnt dare to get up and stop him. Facing the black muzzles of the patrol members, they felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. The first group of patrol members entered the house and did not find anything unusual. They quickly walked out of the house and went to search the next house. The other groups did not find anything either. After looking at each other, they walked toward the door of the villager next to them. In the following search process, the patrol team was still blocked, but it was not too intense, so they easily completed more than half of the search. The village was not too big, with less than a hundred households in total. If they continued at this speed, they would be able to complete the search in less than an hour. As usual, they pushed open the door of a villagers house and a few patrolmen entered one by one, only to find that the inside of the house was very dark. At the same time, there was a faint smell of blood. The patrolmen were on guard. After reminding each other, they slowly opened the simple wooden door. The door opened, and the first thing that came into view was a low bed. The bedding was scattered on the bed, and there were dried blood stains on it. The infrared detection on the tactical glasses proved that someone had just left. Although ordinary people were often accidentally injured in the war, there was no need to hide at all. It was obvious that the identity of the injured was suspicious. Team 3 has found something suspicious. We are currently searching! A patrol reported the unusual situation and made a hand gesture to his companion. Just as he was about to enter the narrow room to search carefully, a black shadow suddenly sprang out, followed by a clear gunshot. The patrol member standing at the door groaned and fell to the ground. Chapter 1423 - 1423 The battle in the village _1 1423 The battle in the village _1 damn it, were under attack! Some members are injured! The patrol members of the same group rushed over and pulled their injured teammates over. At the same time, they threw a stun grenade into the room. BOOM! Another muffled sound was heard. Two patrolmen rushed into the room and saw a man struggling on the ground. He was holding a standard pistol of the flame Empire. Bastard! He aimed the gun at the mans head, and after a crisp sound, the entire head disappeared. [ the attacker has been killed, continuing to fight. ] Before the patrol member could finish his sentence, he heard intense gunshots coming from outside the house. The communication channel immediately became chaotic. enemies discovered. Theyre rushing out of a house. Theres a total of 17 people, all armed! I have over 20 people here as well. Theyre shooting in this direction. Some of our members are injured, but it doesnt affect the battle! damn it, theres a sniper. Kill him! call the drones immediately. There are at least a hundred enemies hiding here. We cant deal with them alone! In the blink of an eye, the entire village had turned into an intense battlefield. Bullets were flying everywhere, and explosions could be heard from time to time. The soldiers of the flame Empire suddenly swarmed out from all directions and attacked, surrounding the patrol team. Hiding behind the collapsed wall, the patrol member, Zhang Qiang, took a deep breath and selected two options on the wrist guard computer. A map immediately popped up on the tactical glasses. It was filled with red and green dots, indicating the distance between him and himself. This was the data collected by the tactical glasses, and it would be updated every 30 seconds. Although it could not be compared to the real-time image transmission, it could still provide a certain amount of support. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Qiang took out a metal ball from his tactical bag and connected it to the wrist-guard computer. Immediately after, the metal ball let out a buzzing sound, and a miniature propeller popped out from the top. The surface of the propeller flickered, and the entire body became almost non-existent. He controlled the metal ball to fly up slowly, gradually rising to a position about 100 meters above his head. A clear image was immediately transmitted to the wrist-guard computer. From this height, he could clearly see the situation inside the village. Whether the enemy was attacking or hiding, they were all clearly visible at this moment. attention all patrol members, immediately transmit the battlefield image! After reminding him through the communicator, Zhang Qiang shared the image and then picked up the large-caliber rifle beside him. According to the image he had just obtained, there were three enemies slowly approaching him from the courtyard two walls away from him. They would soon reach his hiding place. Adjusting his weapon to sniper mode, Zhang Qiang raised his gun and aimed at the wall in front of him. While waiting for the charging process, he also estimated the enemys position. The weapon he was using was equipped with a long-range sniping function, which could rely on the help of the drone to lock on to the enemy 3000 meters away. Even at such a long distance, the powerful warhead could still easily break armor and kill the enemy. Zhang Qiang didnt need a long-range sniping at the moment. He hoped to use the powerful penetrating power of sniping mode to kill the enemies hiding behind the wall! Ten seconds later, the gun was fully charged. Zhang Qiang also locked onto the enemys position according to the image. He gently pulled the trigger, and a sharp whoosh was heard. The high-speed projectile directly penetrated the wall and hit the waist of an enemy. Huala The enemy who was hit didnt even have time to scream before he was torn into a pile of minced meat, and the wall behind him was covered in blood. One of his companions standing beside him was also injured by the splattering bone fragments. At this time, he was staring at his companions suddenly shattered body in a daze, his face full of shock. The other one jumped onto the wall and tried to open fire, but was shot in the head by a sniper from the patrol team! Well done! His companions cheers came from the communicator. Apparently, they had also seen the wonderful scene of the shooting through the wall through the shared video. brothers, hold on for a while longer. Reinforcements will be here soon! The patrol leaders roar came through the communicator again, followed by a series of secret gunshots. Zhang Qiangs position was immediately under concentrated fire. A few enemies who had climbed up the roof discovered Zhang Qiang and launched an attack from above. Ill go! With the strength of a level 1 cultivator, Qiang Zhangs reaction speed was naturally far faster than that of ordinary people. So when he was attacked, he jumped out at the same time and was not hit by the bullets. Even so, he was still shot twice. Although the bullets didnt penetrate the special steel plate, it still made him grimace in pain. Before he could catch his breath, a flame Empire Soldier suddenly jumped out from the corner of the earth wall. He raised the short knife in his hand and slashed it at Zhang Qiangs neck. Zhang Qiangs face turned pale with fright. He subconsciously reached out to block, but the knife just happened to Pierce his forearm, directly piercing through it! hehe the attacking soldier laughed evilly as his knee struck Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang, who had suffered an attack to his abdomen, was immediately knocked to the ground. The short knife that had pierced Zhang Qiangs forearm was pulled out and then went straight for his neck. Seeing that the gleaming short knife was about to Pierce his body, Zhang Qiang roared and directly grabbed the blade, pushing it away just as it was about to Pierce his skin! The face of the soldier lying on the ground was covered in dust and dried blood. The corner of his mouth curled into a sinister smile as he used his knee to press against Zhang Qiangs stomach. At the same time, he used his weight to press down hard and slowly thrust the dagger towards Zhang Qiangs neck. Blood seeped out of the cut palm and dripped down the blade, gradually forming a pool. The veins on Zhang Qiangs face were bulging. He could clearly feel death approaching step by step. Although he desperately wanted to push away the enemy on his body, the strength of the other party was similar to his. In terms of strength, he simply did not have any advantage. How unlucky, am I really going to die Here? The two arms that were holding the short knives were already stiff, and the strength in his body was gradually disappearing. Zhang Qiang could even feel the blade cutting through his skin, and perhaps it would penetrate his neck in the next second. Cough cough! In the next second, the blade had indeed pierced his throat. The cold blade and the foreign feeling of his blood made Zhang Qiang cough uncontrollably. Blood spurted out of his mouth and splattered on his and the faces of the flame Empire soldiers. A hint of despair rose in Zhang Qiangs heart. It seemed that he would die without a doubt this time. At that moment, a silver light flashed in the sky. A five-meter long aircraft appeared like a ghost, floating in the sky above Zhang Qiang. Then, there was a muffled bang and the ugly face with a sinister smile disappeared from his eyes. Burnt flesh and blood splattered on Zhang Qiangs face, and the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. Pushing away the bare, headless corpse, Zhang Qiang suddenly felt that the sun was so bright, and that life was so wonderful! Brother, are you alright? The sound of footsteps could be heard. A patrol member squatted beside Zhang Qiang. After checking his injuries, he immediately used a hemostatic spray to help him deal with the wound. As for the dagger in his neck, he needed professional medical staff to deal with it. He did not dare to pull it out easily. After doing all this, the patrol member seemed to have thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, aimed it at Zhang Qiang on the ground, and pressed the photo button. Not a bad shape! Ignoring the helpless Zhang Qiang, the patrol member raised his rifle and began to shoot at the panicked soldiers. With the help of the three drones in the sky, the flame Empire soldiers on the ground were immediately at a disadvantage. The streets and courtyards were filled with broken bodies. Even the flame Empires armed airships did not dare to provoke these drones. As long as five drones worked together, they could make the armed airships helpless and even shoot them down from the air! At this time, the soldiers of the flame Empire on the ground were like live targets. As long as they were locked on by the drones, they would basically be unable to escape death. The patrol team members who had been suppressed previously finally caught their breath. They chased the fleeing enemy madly all the way until they killed the last enemy! The injured patrol members were also given emergency treatment. They were sent to the helicopter that arrived later and sent to the nearby field hospital for treatment. As for the corpses of the soldiers of the flame Empire, they were gathered by the patrol team and burned to a crisp by the Holy Masters. Chapter 1424 - 1424 The evolution of war (1) 1424 The evolution of war (1) BOOM! A micro missile shot out and directly shot down the armed airship that was already heavily damaged. The huge fireball fell from the sky and hit the buildings on the ground hard. Several tall buildings collapsed in an instant and were then swallowed by the sea of fire. The real battlefield was a millstone of flesh and blood. No matter how many lives were thrown in, they would be easily ground into powder! The drone, which had completed its attack, flashed through the air and flew toward the next target it had just locked on. Quickly Dodge, quickly! On the chaotic streets, a group of soldiers from the flame Empire tried to hide in a panic. However, there were still many people who were affected by the wreckage of the fallen armed airships. They screamed in pain and then went silent. This bunch of bastards! Seeing his soldiers struggling and wailing in the sea of fire, the leading officers eyes turned red as he raised his rifle and pulled the trigger. After a few gunshots, the figure struggling in the sea of fire was no longer alive, allowing the flames to burn its body. Shua shua shua A slight vibration was heard, but the officers expression did not change. Just as he was about to give the order to hide, a silver-white drone had already risen from behind the building, and the front end of the drone was flashing. The drones shell was already riddled with holes, but it still executed the combat orders quickly and effectively, eliminating all the dynasty soldiers that were locked on. The dense barrage of bullets swept across the streets. The soldiers of the flame Empire who had just dodged the attack did not even have time to react before they were torn into pieces. The blood and flesh stained the stone floor under their feet with a frightening color. Quickly attack and shoot it down! Seeing this tragic scene, the leading officer almost went crazy. He raised his neck and roared at the soldiers beside him. The soldiers who received the order didnt hesitate. After a few jumps, they ran to the open area, quickly took off the metal box on their backs, and locked onto the drones that were still firing. This was a magic attack weapon made by the flame Empire by imitating bazookas. Although it was not as lethal as the real one, it could still penetrate the damaged shell of the drone. Whoosh! After a few sharp sounds, the drone quickly dodged, but a fireball still burst out from the front end, and then it fell to the ground. Like the aircraft produced in the original world, these mass-produced drones did not have enough energy to maintain the shield for a long time. They could not withstand the continuous attacks of armor-piercing weapons like heavy tanks! BOOM! A muffled sound came from behind the street. It was obvious that the drone had fallen to the ground, but there was no explosion. Well done! The leading officer was excited. After laughing, he waved his hand and said,Brothers, come with me to reinforce the other teams. Lets get rid of those Holy Dragon City bastards. Bang! The leading officer felt a pain in his chest as he said this, and the soldier opposite him showed a look of horror. Looking down at the bloody holes on his body, the leading officer was about to say something when he heard a series of sharp sounds, which seemed to be coming straight for them. Bastard, bastard, bastard. A series of violent explosions rang out, and the leading officer and his men were instantly engulfed in flames. By the time the bombing was over, there was no longer a single living person on the dilapidated Street! At the same time as the explosion, in a tank at the edge of the city, a Holy Dragon City cultivator was skillfully operating a computer. The holographic screen in front of him was a birds eye view of the entire city. enemy tracks found in the 12th East area. There are about 300 of them. Coordinates have been sent. Requesting air strike! Hearing the voice from the communication device, Lou Cheng immediately replied, request received. Launch the attack immediately! With his rapid operation, about 10000 meters above the city, an invisible super drone began to drop a bomb, and the target was the location where the request for help had just been made. A series of red-shimmering bombs whizzed through the air, and it did not take long for another earth-shattering explosion to be heard in the city. Hundreds of soldiers of the flame Empire were instantly engulfed in flames. Heaving a sigh of relief, cultivator Lou Cheng touched his pocket and looked disappointed. A cigarette was handed to the young man. Looking at his companion standing beside him, cultivator Lou Cheng laughed and sucked the cigarette into his mouth. As he inhaled, the cigarette lit up automatically. Thomas, youre about to become a Lord, right? why cant you quit this? he asked. The person who spoke was diyan, who was about the same age as Thomas. The armor on his body was still stained with a trace of blood, and it was obvious that he had just experienced a battle. Im not addicted to it. Im just reminiscing about my past life! Oh, are you tired of your current life and want to return to your original world? What do you think? It would be strange if you thought that way. I heard that you requested to join this battle! Thomas smiled and threw away the cigarette in his hand. He operated the holographic screen again and launched another wave of air attacks. Thomas turned to look at his companions and said with a hint of confusion, The reason why I immigrated to the tower world was because I like war and also because I hope to become stronger. However, as my strength increased, I realized that the chances of those close-quarters combat were getting lesser and lesser. Most of the time, I had to rely on technological weapons to complete the battle! Im not used to it, because its not what I thought. So I really want to know, what do you, the native residents of loucheng, think? After hearing Thomass question, the young cultivator Lou Cheng was silent for a moment and then said softly, If I told you that this was the situation I was looking forward to, would you think this way? huh? Thomas was puzzled. Oh, why is that? The young cultivator sighed and said in a reminiscing tone, When you came to the Holy Dragon City, Lou Cheng was already very powerful. At least, all the enemies I know had been defeated by Lou Cheng! It has to be said that we have a good city Lord. It is because of his existence that Holy Dragon City has miraculously risen and unknowingly reached this point! You yearned for the battlefield where blades and swords clashed and blood and flesh flew because you had never experienced the hard times when Lou Cheng was just built. You knew that even if you died in battle, there was still a 90% chance of being resurrected. Without the threat of death, the fear in ones heart would be greatly reduced, and one might even not think much of it. The young cultivator took out a cigarette and lit it up. He then said, Do you know how many wars Holy Dragon City has had in its first few years of construction? how many people have sacrificed their blood and lives to protect her? My father, my uncle, and many other people At that time, they only had crude weapons and were not very strong. Even the city Lord was not a super strong person. But when facing the enemy, they had no other choice but to fight to the death! Do you think theyre all willing to do this? Perhaps, but if they had the weapon youre using now, no one would have chosen to do that. The first person to disagree would be the city Lord! Why do we spare no effort in scientific research and development, and why do we keep upgrading our weapons and equipment? isnt the purpose to reduce the casualties of loucheng residents as much as possible? They also have a home, they also have relatives, and they are also made of flesh and blood, hehe. Standing up, the young man patted Thomass shoulder and chuckled, dont worry. Our peaceful days wont last long. I guess after a while, itll be impossible for you to not unsheathe your saber! Looking at the young mans back as he slowly left, Thomas thought of the rumors that several towers had opened the plane channel at the same time some time ago. He seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of anticipation flashed in his eyes. I see. Then lets start as soon as possible. What I want is blood and a battlefield, not like what were doing now, bombarding the aircraft carrier with hundreds of cultivators from Lou Cheng! Chapter 1425 - 1425 The mushroom cloud rises again _1 1425 The mushroom cloud rises again _1 Everyone had their own thoughts, and there were many people like Thomas who yearned for a bloody battlefield. They were obsessed with the kind of killing in the midst of the glint and flash of swords, and intoxicated by the exciting feeling of life and death. Therefore, even though Thomas was participating in a war and every operation could kill hundreds of lives, he still did not feel any excitement. However, as the Holy Dragon City continued to grow stronger, more and more technological weapons would be used in the war. The chances of low-level cultivators participating in the battle would become less and less. Even Thomas, a resident of the building whose cultivation was close to the Lords, could only be responsible for remote assistance. The best position for people like Thomas was here. First, this kind of job was most suitable for special talents like them. Second, it was because he was not strong enough! From this, one could see the progress of the Holy Dragon City. Back in the wilderness Warzone, a level five building elder could make the Holy Dragon City feel like they were facing a great enemy. Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others had to work together to kill him. It had only been ten years, and the Holy Dragon citys level five cultivators did not even have the qualifications to officially participate in the war! Putting Thomass depression aside, and putting aside the feelings of the old residents, the current Holy Dragon citys Army had already broken through with irresistible force. They had successfully taken down all the towns between the Great Wall of Miracles and the imperial capital, and the Army of 100000 had already arrived at the Imperial City. The royal family of the blazing flame Empire had already mobilized a large number of troops to tightly defend the imperial capital in an attempt to make a final struggle. However, those with discerning eyes could tell that the blazing flame Empires fate was at its end. Even if they struggled for a little longer, they would still be annihilated in the end. Everyone understood this logic, but they couldnt accept it from the bottom of their hearts. There were still some people who held a trace of hope that they still had a trump card and a chance to turn the tables at the last minute! Now that things had come to this, the aristocrats were all waiting for the final moment to come. The winner would be King and the loser would be in battle! However, no one had expected that the Holy Dragon City would suddenly stop their attack. They only activated the energy protective barrier and stopped on the plains twenty kilometers away from the imperial capital. Just as the influential officials of the imperial capital were scratching their heads in confusion, ten cultivators suddenly appeared at the foot of the Imperial City wall, demanding peace talks with the raging flame Empire. In the face of this sudden situation, the Emperor and ministers of the raging flame Empire discussed for a while and finally agreed to the Holy Dragon citys request. Originally, there was no way out. Now that they had another choice, the ruler and ministers of the flame Empire would naturally give it a try. The location of the negotiation was chosen to be by the meteorite Lake outside the Imperial City. The raging flame Empire sent ten bright moon mages to keep watch, and together with the officials in charge of the negotiations, they headed to the location with apprehensive hearts. The Holy Dragon citys representative had arrived long ago. A group of fully armed cultivators guarded the lakeshore. The Holy Dragon City militarys high-ranking officials, led by Tai Seng, had also been waiting for a long time. As for the void that no one could see, the Blood River King and the other two law rulers had arrived at the same time. They were in a confrontation with the three legendary Wizards of the raging flame Empire. They had maintained silence from the beginning to the end. These three legendary Wizards were the trump card of the flame Empire. They were also the source of the confidence of the flame Empires royal family that they still had a fighting chance. Although they might not be a match for a law King in a one-on-one fight, the Super Magic array built by the imperial capital was enough to cause the Holy Dragon City to suffer a certain amount of losses, and they might even be able to turn the tide. Tang Zhen naturally knew about this matter. If it was not necessary, he did not wish to start a war with these three legendary Wizards. Other than this, Tang Zhen also hoped to preserve the capital of the blazing flame Empire to prevent the reconstruction after the war from wasting resources. It should be known that the purpose of war was to obtain the benefits of resources, not purely for the sake of destruction and killing. If they could obtain the resources they needed while reducing the number of casualties, it would naturally be the best thing. After both parties sat down, the negotiations officially began. Tai Seng laid out the Holy Dragon citys conditions: the blazing flame Empire must give up resistance and surrender. Then, the Holy Dragon City would help them build a city Tower, and the blazing flame Empires royal family could choose the residents of the city. The royal family could discuss and choose the city Lord. The Holy Dragon City would provide sufficient resources to upgrade it to a level nine city. It could be said that as long as the flame Empire agreed to the Holy Dragon citys conditions, they would be monitored by the war zone in the future, and it would be wishful thinking for them to make a comeback. However, in this case, he would be able to avoid the crisis of destruction and might even obtain more generous rewards in the future! However, the flame Empire simply could not accept the conditions offered by the Holy Dragon City. On the contrary, they wanted the Holy Dragon City to withdraw from the flame Empire immediately and promise not to invade them again. The flame Empire still dared to make such a request after being beaten up at their doorstep. It was obvious that they were still hoping for a fluke. Both sides were unable to accept each others conditions, so they could only meet on the battlefield! Tai Seng and the others left without any hesitation. Since the raging flame Empires royal family was so stubborn, the Holy Dragon City could only use extreme methods to attack. Before leaving, Tai Seng looked at the blazing flame Empires representative as if he was looking at a dead man and coldly said, Remember, you will soon regret what you are doing now! The blazing flame Empires representative sneered, a hint of provocation in his eyes. The negotiations fell through, and the blazing flame Empire once again strengthened its defenses in case the Holy Dragon City attacked again. What was puzzling was that the Holy Dragon citys Army had retreated quickly, leaving only the drones hovering in the air. No one knew what they were up to. Vaguely, an ominous premonition struck them, causing the Emperor and ministers of the blazing flame Empire to feel uneasy. They did not know what methods Holy Dragon City would use to launch an attack. It was also for this reason that the waiting process was filled with torment. In the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen walked to the huge holographic map. His eyes were fixed on the location of the flame Empires Imperial City as he pondered. The result of the negotiation was actually within Tang Zhens expectations. If he was in the position of the royal family, he would definitely not hand over the power in his hands unless he was at the end of his rope. How many people could see through the mesmerizing eyes of wealth? However, Tang Zhen did not have time to waste on the three great empires. Before the Holy Dragon City War zone was established, the entire continent must be under the control of the Holy Dragon City. The blazing flame Empire was only the first target. There were still two other empires, the orc Alliance, and the morning Star Empire. If all of them were to put up a desperate resistance, who knew how long it would take to end this war? This was the reason why Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to negotiate. He only wanted to send a signal to the outside world that he did not wish to attack the Imperial City of the blazing flame Empire if it was possible. However, if the blazing flame Empire refused to cooperate, he would have no choice but to use the cruelest means to attack the enemy. This was the only way to intimidate the enemy. In the future, when the Holy Dragon City proposed to negotiate again, those guys would change their attitude and not make some unrealistic demands. A loser should have the awareness of a loser. It was already a great kindness that they didnt let you die and still enjoy the glory, splendor, and wealth! Thinking of this, Tang Zhen turned on the wrist-guard computer. After entering a long password, he clicked on the start program. After all of this was done, the holographic map in front of Tang Zhen immediately changed. The flame Empires Imperial City was wrapped in a red halo, and a red dot also appeared at the Holy Dragon citys location. This was only the image displayed on the holographic map. In a military base not far from Holy Dragon City, a missile was flying towards the sky with a trail of flames. When the missile lifted off, many Holy Dragon City residents witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. Many of the Holy Dragon citys residents had participated in the war, either directly or indirectly. Hence, they knew what this missile meant and could guess who was being attacked. After all, the only enemy the Holy Dragon City had at war with was the blazing flame Empire. As the missiles gradually disappeared, the residents of loucheng continued to do what they were supposed to do, as if nothing had happened. Only those who didnt know the specific reason or had never seen this scene were still talking to each other, trying to figure out what it meant. Other than the hidden spies, ordinary people would only ask about it out of curiosity. It should be known that compared to the heavy battleships that had once appeared in the sky above Holy Dragon City, compared to other things that had never been heard of, this scene was nothing. A few hundred kilometers away from the Imperial City, Tai Seng and the others were high in the sky as they watched the missile approach from a distance before it crashed into the energy barrier above the Imperial City. BOOM! A dazzling light appeared, and the earth began to shake violently, as if a stone had been thrown into a deep pool, setting off waves. Chapter 1426 - 1426 Moving clouds in all directions (1! 1426 Moving clouds in all directions (1! The terrifying explosion shook the heavens and earth. The energy shield above the Imperial City only lasted for a few seconds before it crumbled and shattered under the blinding light. Under the explosion of a terrifying power, it instantly enveloped the entire Imperial City. Those tall buildings were like statues piled up with powder. Under the impact of the wind, they quickly dissipated and spread in all directions. Under this terrifying attack, the aura of life disappeared in patches, mixing with the flying dust and making it impossible to distinguish them from each other. The thousand-year-old ancient city no longer existed! In the flames, hundreds of figures could be seen rising into the sky. However, they kept melting and falling in the process of Ascension. In the end, only three figures teleported out. Looking at the Imperial City that had been reduced to ruins from afar, the three legendary-mages who had been lucky enough to escape were filled with grief and indignation, their faces full of anger and fear. Holy Dragon City, youve gone too far! The three legendary Wizards roared and turned to run toward the Holy Dragon Armys encampment. Who would have thought that the Blood River King and the other three law rulers would appear not long after they had rushed out, followed by more than thirty King-level cultivators. this is the Holy Dragon citys territory. Trespassers will be killed! Blood River Kings voice was cold. He didnt even care about three stray dogs. As for the destroyed Imperial City in front of him, it was even less worth mentioning compared to the worlds that he had destroyed! Upon hearing this, a legendary wizard roared like a Mad Bear, Are you trying to kill me? fine, Ill fight you to the death today! Youre the ones who will die! As soon as he finished speaking, the three legendary Wizards charged forward and fought with the Blood River King and the other two Maxim monarchs. The battle between six top-tier experts naturally couldnt take place in the real world. Otherwise, it would inevitably result in an earth-shattering outcome, and they would be punished by the power of law at the first possible moment. Furthermore, it was impossible to use his full strength in a battle in the real world. Therefore, most of the time, top experts like blood River King would choose to fight in the void. Seeing blood River King and the others disappear, the spies who had wanted to witness the battle could not help but feel regretful. However, the most important thing now was to spread the news as soon as possible. After all, these things were simply too shocking. First, the Imperial City of the blazing flame Empire was bombarded, and the entire city was reduced to ruins. Then, three legendary-mages were engaged in battle with the Holy Dragon City. With such astonishing strength, was the Holy Dragon City going to defy the heavens? In reality, the various major powers on the continent had already received the news not long after the attack had occurred. When they heard that the flame Empires Imperial City had been reduced to ruins in a single attack, all of them felt a chill in their hearts. They were qualified to participate in the battle for the deer, and naturally could also become the Holy Dragon citys enemy. If the other party attacked them with the same attack, what was the point of them playing? Although the blazing flame Empire was already at the end of its rope, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. They had thought that the other party would fight with the Holy Dragon City for some time. In the end, even melon seeds and stools had been prepared and they were just waiting for the opening performance. In the end, they were f * cking done in a short while. While the major forces were dumbfounded, they didnt find this matter funny at all. War was not a joke. It was a battle to the death. Originally, both sides were evenly matched. Even though more and more information was obtained by the outside world, proving that Holy Dragon City was definitely not simple, those forces still regarded Holy Dragon City as being on a similar level. When the Holy Dragon City had first used their lightning-fast tactics to invade the raging flame Empire, the various factions had already been surprised and shocked. They had also begun to feel uneasy. However, when this unexpected opponent wielded a terrifying weapon that could determine victory and defeat in a single strike, the original balance was broken, and the various powers felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. Without any hesitation, the various forces immediately made a decision. They had to find out the specific origin of this mysterious weapon. If possible, they had to get their hands on this weapon at all costs. The annihilation of a country had attracted the attention of the entire continent, and the already turbulent continent began to become more and more turbulent. The front line of the war between the raging flame Empire and the orc Alliance was covered in scorched earth and ruins. The fields, ditches, and ponds were filled with broken corpses. At this stage of the war, the soldiers had no time to collect the remains of their comrades, because they might become one of them tomorrow at this time. At this time, another bloody battle had just ended. The smoke of war had not yet dispersed, and the streams of blood had not dried up. The camps of both sides were full of disabled and sick people, and all they could see were numb eyes. The soldiers of the flame Empire in the camp were like The Walking Dead. They looked listless. War would not only destroy the body, but it would also cruelly torture the soul, causing them to gradually lose their respect for life. A military doctor had just finished his work and walked out of the tent covered in blood. Just as he was about to call someone to bring him a glass of water, he suddenly saw a few armed airships in the sky rapidly approaching. The surface of the airships was full of damage marks. isnt that the Imperial City? how could the armed airship be so heavily damaged? As if he had guessed something, the military Doctors Heart trembled slightly. He ignored the fatigue of his body and went straight to the landing point of the armed airship. As they neared the open space, the doctors uneasiness grew. He had recognized the origin of the landing aircraft. It was the Royal Air security force stationed outside the Imperial City. One of the armed aircraft was commanded by his younger brother. The armed airships that were supposed to guard the Imperial City and were not allowed to leave easily had actually appeared here, and their surface was full of signs of damage. This in itself was an extremely abnormal thing! Damn it, whats going on? The moment he thought of his family in the Imperial City, the military doctor took a huge step forward and headed straight for the armed airship commanded by his younger brother. The airship had landed and the hatch was opened. However, the first to disembark were bloody corpses that were carried down on stretchers by the flame Empire soldiers who were also injured. There were many soldiers gathered around the airship. Their eyes were also full of questions, trying to guess what had happened. The military doctors body was already trembling. He rushed up and grabbed a soldier, shouting in an urgent voice, Tell me, wheres the commander of your airship? The soldier carrying the stretcher glanced at the military doctor and said in a tired voice, The commander is behind us, but he has already slipped away. Whats wrong with him? hurry up and tell me, what happened? The soldier, who was already on the verge of breaking down, immediately exploded when the doctor grabbed him by the collar and shook him. He pushed the doctor away and shouted madly, hes already dead. He was killed by Holy Dragon citys drone! The military doctor was stunned when he heard this. All the strength in his body seemed to be sucked out in an instant, and he fell limply to the ground. After the soldier exploded, he seemed to have gone mad. He looked at the soldiers around him and laughed.You idiots, youre still fighting to the death. Dont you know that the flame Empire is gone? The entire Imperial City has been reduced to ruins, and everyone is dead. The Holy Dragon citys Army is rushing here, and it wont take long for you all to die. Yes, you all have to die! Looking at the soldier with bloodshot eyes and hearing what he said, the surrounding soldiers were all dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief. How is that possible? the Imperial City cant be destroyed, you lunatic! he said Holy Dragon City. Could it be that the Holy Dragon City has launched an attack? why didnt we receive any news about it before? Damn it, tell me, is this true? no, I have to find out if this is true or not. I want to know how my family is doing. In an instant, the surroundings were in chaos. The soldiers immediately made a ruckus and attracted the attention of even more people. It seemed that the situation was about to go out of control. Bang! A gunshot was heard, and the soldier who was screaming and roaring fell to the ground. The bullet hole in the middle of his eyebrows was a shocking sight. The Empires soldiers who were still making a ruckus were stunned for a moment. They turned to look at the direction of the gunshot, and it instantly became silent. Chapter 1427 - 1427 The inferno can not die _1 1427 The inferno can not die _1 If you disturb the morale of the Army, you will be executed immediately! A series of heavy footsteps could be heard, and a large group of soldiers with astonishing auras slowly walked over. It was the elite of this frontline Army, the security force that made the orcs tremble in fear. They were guarding the officer who was walking in the front. One of the soldiers was holding an exquisite silver pistol. It was obvious that he was the one who killed the soldier who had collapsed. Upon seeing this, everyone straightened their backs and showed a hint of respect. The officer that everyone was looking at was about 30 years old. He was tall and straight, his eyes were like blades, and stars were shining on his shoulders. If one were to sense him carefully, they would discover that his aura was deep and refined, as if he was only one step away from advancing to king class! All the soldiers in the camp knew this mans identity. His name was Xiang Qi, and he was the highest-ranking officer of this frontline Army. It was said that this person was one of the genius cultivators of the blazing flame Empire. Originally, he had only studied magic techniques, but he had also studied martial techniques. He had forcibly cultivated to a realm that no one had ever reached before. In order to temper his own cultivation, Xiang Qi had joined the front line Army of the flame Empire, all for the sake of obtaining a chance to break through in the war against the orc Alliance. The reason he was in his current position was all because of his battle achievements! Because of his superior strength and outstanding military achievements, Xiang Qi had always been a legendary figure in the entire front line Army. Therefore, when they saw him come in person and shoot the mentally-broken soldier to death, everyone subconsciously shut their mouths. Xiang Qi glanced at the surrounding soldiers and said in a deep voice, Ive just received news that the Holy Dragon City has invaded our blazing flame Empire. The Imperial City has been reduced to ruins, and his Majesty and the backbone of the Empire have all died for the country! Hearing this, the surrounding people were dumbfounded. Then, angry roars sounded. Why, why wasnt there any news before? It must be the doing of those rich and powerful people. They were afraid that we would be distracted, so they deliberately hid it. They deserved to die! the Imperial City is gone. Whats the point of fighting? I want to go home and see whats going on at home! Count me in, Im not doing this either! More and more soldiers gathered in the surroundings. When they heard that the capital of the blazing flame Empire no longer existed, they immediately began to clamor. All of them wanted to go home. Xiang Qi looked coldly at the scene in front of him, and when nearly ten thousand people had gathered around him, he suddenly rose into the air and roared,I understand your thoughts and understand your actions, so Ill allow you to leave now! When the noisy soldiers heard this, they were shocked, not understanding why Xiang Qi would say this. With the Imperial City destroyed, the frontline legions were in an extremely disadvantageous situation. Whether it was the morale of the Army being unstable or being attacked from the front and back, they were all taboo. The slightest mistake could cause the entire Legion to collapse. At this critical moment, Xiang Qi should have tried its best to turn the tide, work hard to inspire the Army, and find a way to solve the predicament, but why did it do this? It wasnt just the soldiers who didnt understand. Even the officers were baffled. Facing the confused crowd, Xiang Qi said in a deep voice, I know you all find it strange. Why would I say that? I can only tell you that in our current state, we cant even defeat the Beastman Alliance, so how can we be a match for the Holy Dragon City? I just want you to not make any fearless sacrifices and keep your useful bodies. At the same time, remember this unforgettable hatred, and wait for the right time to avenge your dead relatives and comrades! If anyone is tired of war and doesnt want to pick up weapons, then live well for those brothers who died in battle. No one will blame you. If youre determined to die and swear to fight to the death with the Holy Dragon City and the orc Alliance, then I wont stop you. You can use all the materials in the Armory. This is the only help I can provide now. In short, even though the Imperial City has been destroyed, the will of the blazing flame Empire will last forever. I only hope that you will never forget that you were once a soldier of the blazing flame Empire! After roaring out these last words, Xiang Qi descended from the sky and waved at the several hundred guards following him, all of them heading in the direction of the Imperial City. The soldiers looked at the scene in front of them in silence. While they were shocked, they couldnt help but be curious about where Xiang Qi and the others had gone. Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, an officer looked away from Xiang Qi and the others, and said in a heavy tone,All of you must be very curious as to what the major general is up to? The soldiers beside him didnt say anything, but the expressions on their faces showed what they were thinking. let me tell you, the major general and his hundreds of brothers are going to take revenge on Holy Dragon City. This might be the last time well see each other! After saying this, the officer shouted to the crowd, Brothers, Im going to follow Mr. Xiang Qi. Take care! After that, the officer turned around and followed Xiang Qi and the others, leaving with determination. Many of the soldiers lowered their heads at this sight, but they quickly raised them up again, their faces filled with determination. brother, live well for your brother and take good care of our parents. Ill be leaving first! Dumbo, this is some money Ive saved up. I wont need it anymore, so Ill give it all to you. Go back and get a wife and have a few more children-our fiery bloodline can not be cut off! Hahaha, as all my family members have died, I dont want to live anymore. Therefore, I will go with the major. See you! When we meet again in hell, you and I brothers will have a drink and chat again. Goodbye! In the front line barracks, the soldiers who were determined to die picked up their weapons and walked in the direction of Xiang Qis disappearance, gradually forming a stream of people. The soldiers who stayed behind had tears in their eyes. After a moment of silence, they packed up their bags and walked in different directions with numb faces. His home had been destroyed, his country had fallen, his heart was at a loss, and he didnt know where to go? A series of rumbles could be heard. It was the orc cavalry of the orc Alliance. They were charging towards the camp with a Grand momentum, causing dust to fill the sky. Unfortunately, the military camp was empty, and the orc Alliance was doomed to return empty-handed. Seeing the orcs running around the land they were guarding and plundering all kinds of resources, the soldiers hiding in the mountains were filled with sorrow, but they were powerless to stop it. Just as the orc cavalrymen were about to charge into the front line camp, a silver object suddenly appeared in the sky, reflecting a dazzling light. The soldiers who were hiding were stunned. Before they could see what those silver objects were, a violent roar came from the direction of the Imperial City. They looked back curiously and were dumbfounded. On the vast fields that were destroyed by the war, countless giant Steel Beasts were running at high speed. They were like a metal flood, crushing toward the territory occupied by the orc Alliance. Black-armored cultivators stood proudly on these Steel Beasts. As if sensing the gazes of the Empires soldiers, many of them turned to look at the slope. Sensing the killing intent that was directed at them, the hidden Empires soldiers trembled. Only now did they realize how terrifying the Holy Dragon citys cultivators were. Just a single glance was enough to make them feel like they had fallen into an ice cave! Ignore them, theyre just a bunch of defeated soldiers! Hearing the voice coming from the helmet, the Holy Dragon City cultivators who had already raised their guns and aimed turned their heads. They looked at the galloping orc cavalry in front of them, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes. BOOM! The two sides collided, and a violent explosion sounded. The charging orc cavalrymen immediately fell over, and their screams echoed. Under the cover of the drones, the Holy Dragon Armys heavy tanks were like sharp steel blades, instantly tearing tens of thousands of orc cavalry apart! The Empires soldiers on the hill felt their blood freeze when they saw this. They trembled uncontrollably and seemed to understand why the flame Empire had failed. Perhaps this was only the beginning. The flame Empire would not be the only one to suffer such a defeat in the future. Chapter 1428 - 1428 The shocked and furious orc Alliance (1) 1428 The shocked and furious orc Alliance (1) Clang! Clang! The exquisite wine cup was smashed to the ground. The item that was once regarded as a treasure by the nobles of the flame Empire had turned into a pile of useless fragments. damn it, can anyone tell me whats going on? why did Holy Dragon City attack us? In a tall building, dozens of high-level orcs were gathered, their faces solemn. This place used to be the private property of a noble in the blazing flame Empire, but it had now become the headquarters of the orc Alliance. A high-level meeting was currently being held here. The one who had shattered the wine glass was one of the marshals of the orc Alliance. He was in charge of commanding all the orc troops within the flame Empire and was one of the top ten experts of the orc Alliance. The Beastman Marshal was furious. The tattoos on his face had all changed color. This was one of the signs of his rage. On the floor of the hall knelt a heavily armored Beastman. His strong body was covered in wounds, and one of his eyes had been blown out. He looked extremely miserable. Hearing the Marshals question, the strong orc said in a trembling voice, I dont know why either. At that time, I was only taking advantage of the destruction of the flame Imperial City and the enemys morale to take down one of the flame Empires military camps. In the end, I suddenly encountered the Holy Dragon citys Army. As if recalling the tragic scene, the commander of the orc cavalry trembled and continued, before we could react, the Holy Dragon citys drones started bombarding us, followed by the Holy Dragon citys heavy tanks. There are at least a thousand of them. Our cavalry is no match for them at all, hehe. The orc Marshal listened to the cavalry commanders explanation and said coldly, So, the elite cavalry of my orc Alliance went down the drain, and only you and a few hundred guards managed to escape? The cavalry commander immediately shook his head and explained, I was at the back at that time. I had no choice but to run. stop talking nonsense. Its because of your cowardice that our orc Alliance suffered such a huge loss. How can you still have the face to come back alive? Marshal, listen to me, Yingluo. Men, kill him! A few Warriors with giant axes stepped forward and held the cavalry commander down, dragging him outside. They waved the giant axes in their hands and directly cut the struggling cavalry commander in two. As blood splattered, the cavalry commanders screams grew weaker and weaker, and finally, there was no longer any trace of life. Deserting at the last moment and causing the death of so many elite cavalrymen, this fellow really deserves it! its not all his fault. You should know that Holy Dragon citys strength is already very strong. Coupled with the surprise attack, failure is a very normal thing! so what? is it because of this reason that he can run back here on his own? dont say anymore. If that guy is dead, then so be it. We should discuss how to deal with Holy Dragon City! Hearing this, everyone fell silent. It was clear that they had all realized the severity of this matter. The reason the orc Alliance attacked the three empires was because of the huge population pressure and the tight distribution of resources. They had to solve the problem through war. Originally, they had not been very confident. However, after obtaining the support of the Holy Dragon City and obtaining a large number of weapons, their confidence increased by leaps and bounds, and they defeated the three great empires again and again. In addition to the orcs fearlessness and their numerical advantage, the weapons provided by the Holy Dragon City also played a big role. Now that their biggest supporter suddenly turned hostile, the higher-ups of the orc Alliance were at a loss. If this matter was just a misunderstanding, then there was nothing to say. Although they had lost tens of thousands of orc cavalry, they could bear with this for the long term. He was afraid that this was the Holy Dragon citys doing on purpose, targeting the orc Alliance, and that there would be follow-up actions. If that was the case, the orc Alliance would be facing a powerful opponent. At the same time, they would lose their source of weapons, which was extremely unfavorable to the orc Alliance. Everyone, what do you think of this matter? After venting his anger, the orc Marshal sat on the chair and asked the people around him. I think we should make early preparations. Im afraid Holy Dragon City is up to no good this time! An old man sitting below slowly said. From his decorations, it could be seen that he was a great orc shaman, and his strength was similar to a King level cultivator. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the great shaman said in a deep voice, I believe that everyone has already received the news that the Imperial City of the blazing flame Empire has been destroyed and turned into scorched earth. There are only a few tens of thousands of people left! This was not the first time the Holy Dragon City had used such a method. Before this incident, the Holy Dragon City had used a similar method to destroy an entire military camp of the flame Empire. The two attacks had the same method, but the power was different. Thus, I can conclude that the Holy Dragon City has the ability to mass-produce these terrifying weapons and can even adjust the power of the weapons. I even have a faint guess that its not impossible for the Holy Dragon City to destroy the entire flame Empire with a single blow! The great shamans words left everyone in shock. impossible. If Holy Dragon City could do this, why would they go through so much trouble? its not impossible. You should know that after being attacked by this kind of weapon, only a piece of scorched earth will be left. If you were to choose, would you want a complete piece of land or a piece of ruins? Yingying is right, but I still dont believe that Holy Dragon City has such a terrifying weapon! Seeing that everyone was quarreling over this matter, the orc Marshal looked angry and said to everyone, Alright, lets stop arguing and listen to the great shaman. Seeing that everyone had stopped arguing, the great shaman continued, Lets ignore the existence of this weapon and focus on the Holy Dragon citys current behavior. They first assisted us, and during this period, they also obtained a lot of resources. This is a mutually beneficial matter, so there is no problem. But when these weapons become our weapons of attack, its equivalent to using our hands to weaken the strength of the three great empires. The more glorious the results of our battle, the more beneficial it is for Holy Dragon City! its because of our existence that the three empires strength has been greatly reduced. If the Holy Dragon City were to attack from the rear, they would definitely achieve an extremely obvious result. The lightning tactics from before had already proven this point! If Im not wrong, it wont take long for Holy Dragon City to launch an attack on the radiant and eternal empires. Then, theyll break through the two empires with irresistible force, and then connect the Battlefront of the three empires. Once the Holy Dragon City has achieved this, their next target will be the orc Alliance! Hearing the great shamans analysis, everyone fell silent because what the other side said was very likely to become a reality. The encounter with the orc cavalry this time had already sounded an alarm. If that was the case, how should they deal with it? The orc Marshal pondered for a moment and nodded gently. He said to the great shaman, In that case, does the great shaman have a solution? Of course there is a way, and that is to immediately stop the invasion of the other two empires and negotiate with them. As long as they can catch their breath, they will be able to stop the Holy Dragon City. We only need to watch the fire from the other side and wait to reap the benefits. this alone is not enough. We need to send someone to contact the Morning Star Empire at the same time and give them enough benefits. Well also explain the benefits and benefits so that they can join our camp and fight against the Holy Dragon City together. if everything goes well, then no matter how strong the Holy Dragon City is, they wont be able to fight against us. We might even be able to take the opportunity to break through the Great Wall of Miracles and take all the good things in the Holy Dragon City! If thats the case, who else on the continent can be our match? Chapter 1429 - 1429 Morning Star Empire (1) 1429 Morning Star Empire (1) The Holy Dragon citys actions caught the orc Alliance off guard. Although they were unwilling, they also understood that this was definitely not the time to officially start a war. The leaders of the various tribes in the orc Alliance quickly learned of this change. After some discussion, they decided to follow the plan proposed by the great shaman. On one hand, they would temporarily stop the invasion of the Eternal Empire and the radiant Empire. On the other hand, they would send people to the Morning Star Empire to discuss cooperation. However, before they could take action, the Holy Dragon City had already arrived at the target area. At the edge of the continent, there was a dense forest that stretched on endlessly. Ancient trees towered into the sky, and there were countless rare and exotic beasts. It had been occupied by the Morning Star Empire for thousands of years. To the other living beings on the continent, this place was a forbidden land of death. Those who entered without permission would most likely not be able to return. To the outside world, the Morning Star Empire had always been mysterious. Apart from participating in the chaos on the continent 100 years ago and returning to the forest after being resisted by the three great empires, the Morning Star Empire rarely appeared in the world. However, with the appearance of the Holy Dragon City and the continent falling into chaos once again, the Morning Star Empire would not be able to stay out of it even if they wanted to. The maple forest ferry was the only entrance to the Morning Star Empire. Other than the passage in the middle of this red fire forest, anyone who entered the Morning Star Empire from any other place would encounter all kinds of terrifying things. Ferocious beasts, strange flowers, and plants, as well as natural or man-made runic magic circles, would form an impenetrable defense! With these defensive measures, the Morning Star Empire didnt even need to station a large number of soldiers to ensure the safety of the border. The morning dew had yet to dissipate when a crisp and melodious Bell rang from afar. Through the thin morning mist, a team of about a hundred people could be seen slowly approaching. The dense water vapor had wet their cloaks, and the short-horned deer they were riding on let out crisp cries from time to time. From the direction they were heading, it could be seen that they were preparing to enter the Morning Star Empire through the maple forest ferry. According to the rules of the Morning Star Empire, the smoking vehicles of the three empires were not allowed to enter to prevent polluting the environment. If anyone violated this rule, they were bound to be severely punished. It was precisely because of this rule that merchants would use mounts to transport goods, instead of other tools that could carry more weight. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. No one would find trouble in this aspect. At the end of the stone path, there was a 50-meter-wide river in front of them. The river was so clear that the bottom could be seen. The fallen leaves drifted in the water, as if they were floating in the void. After crossing this River, they would have officially entered the Morning Star Empire. The old man at the front of the group stopped. He picked up a fist-sized rock from the river and slowly squatted down beside a green rock. As the stone was gently knocked, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the clear river. Before everyone could see it clearly, they saw a wide back on the river surface. At the same time, a huge head appeared, but it was hidden under the water, staring at the people on the shore. The old man took a bag from the back of the short-horned deer, grabbed a large handful of air-dried worms, and soaked them in the river. The giant beasts in the water opened their mouths at the same time and sucked these air-dried bugs into their mouths. Their bright eyes revealed a trace of joy. When the bag of air-dried worms was devoured by the giant beast, its huge body trembled slightly, then it became quiet again. Alright, we can go up now! After calling out to everyone, the ten people at the front stepped onto the back of the giant beast. Then, the old man knocked on the stone again, and the giant beasts body slowly turned in the river, swimming quickly to the other side. The transportation process was slow, but there was no other way. If they did not cross the river this way, they would be attacked by the Morning Star Empire guards. Monsters, rivers, and other strange things would attack those who did not follow the rules. Everyone clearly knew about this situation, so no one showed any signs of impatience. They just stood on the river surface and waited silently. They werent afraid of those defensive measures, but they had a mission to accomplish and didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble. After the last group crossed the river bank, they tidied up the goods and set off again. The other side of the river was even quieter. At this time, everyone was in a fiery red maple forest. Fallen leaves covered the deep and winding road, and only the crisp sound of bells echoed in the forest. Walking in it, one would feel as if they were in a painting. Such beautiful scenery was rare on the continent, but it was common in the morning Star Empire. The old man who had led the way was riding on a short-horned deer, chatting with the two people in the group as they walked. Because he had done business with the border residents of the Morning Star Empire all year round, he knew the local customs and practices very well. This road is about twenty miles long, and theres a checkpoint after that. After passing through the checkpoint, youll reach the largest border city in the morning Star Empire, and its the only city that outsiders are allowed to enter. You have to be careful in this city. Dont rashly destroy the plants and buildings in the city, or you might be severely punished! As they chatted, the old man reminded them more than once not to violate the laws of the Morning Star Empire. Dont worry, we know what to do! The one who spoke was a cloaked woman with a delicate and beautiful face. Even though the old man had seen many beautiful women in the morning Star Empire, none of them could be compared to this woman. In addition to having a heavenly beauty, this woman also had a faint aura of authority, as if she had once held a high position, making people not dare to offend her easily. Sister qianhua, do you think the Morning Star Empire is really a branch of the elf clan? The one who spoke was another girl. She was slightly younger, but her appearance was comparable. Compared to the cold-looking Yue qianhua, this girl was obviously more lively. If one looked closely, they would find that her aura was very shocking. It seemed that she was only one step away from becoming a king level cultivator. Im not too sure, but according to the information weve gathered, they might be of the same race as me! As she said this, Yue qianhuas eyes revealed a trace of anticipation. Ever since the savage war zone was destroyed and she joined the Holy Dragon City, the number of clansmen around her had been decreasing. The elf race, which had once dominated the wilderness, was now only left with a few kittens. Yue qianhua was naturally very worried about this situation, especially when the Holy Dragon City was about to establish a war zone. As long as they seized the opportunity, they could achieve something. Yue qianhua felt even more lost. If she had enough manpower, she could apply to build a city of her own. Not only could she find her lost tribesmen, but she could also restore the glory of the elven race! The appearance of the Morning Star Empire finally gave Yue qianhua a chance. According to the information gathered by Holy Dragon City, the race that had founded the Morning Star Empire was suspected to be a branch of the elves. Although she didnt know how they had arrived, it wasnt important to Yue qianhua. As long as the other party was an elf and was willing to help her, she would have a chance to realize her dream! Therefore, when she learned that Tang Zhen was preparing to communicate with the Morning Star Empire, Yue qianhua took the initiative to come here. She was full of anticipation for this operation, but she felt a slight headache when it came to the little girl beside her. Ziyue, you must be obedient. After all, this is not our Holy Dragon City. Remember not to cause trouble! Hearing Yue qianhuas warning, Murong Ziyue shrugged her shoulders and said in a helpless tone, sister qianhua, youve said it so many times. Im not a child. I know what to do! When Yue qianhua heard this, she could only silently pray in her heart, hoping that this mischievous little girl would really know her place. Chapter 1430 - 1430 The border city (1) 1430 The border city (1) Moving forward in the intoxicating beauty often made it difficult for people to feel tired, and this was the case for everyone at this moment. It didnt seem to take long for a huge fortress covered with green vines and flowers to appear in front of everyone. It was the checkpoint that the old man had mentioned before. A group of Morning Star Empire soldiers in exquisite armor and holding all kinds of weapons stood in front of the checkpoint, coldly watching the people walking over. The military buildings that were supposed to be filled with iron and blood were less cold and cruel because of the embellishments of these beautiful flowers and plants. The old man walked in front and bowed to the soldiers in front of the checkpoint. At the same time, he took out an emerald green wooden token, which was used to prove his identity. It was extremely difficult for foreigners to do business in the morning Star Empire. Not only did they have to have a large number of recommendations, but they also had to go through a thorough examination. Only after all the conditions were met would the city Lord of the border city issue a certificate. Therefore, this seemingly ordinary token actually had a very high value in the outside world, and countless people could not wait to get it. Although the old mans clothes were ordinary, he actually had a family business that was as rich as a countrys. He had retired many years ago, and his son was in charge of his own Chamber of Commerce. This time, he had taken the initiative to come here because Holy Dragon City had protected his property and prevented it from suffering any losses. In return, he had allowed him to lead Yue qianhua and the others into the morning Star Empire. There were many merchants like the old man. They had all chosen to submit to the Holy Dragon City to protect their families. Tang Zhen indeed wanted to control the entire continent, but he didnt necessarily require everyone to become a resident of the loucheng. He only wanted to add the special war machine of the loucheng into the original social system. Therefore, merchants like the old man naturally had to keep their abilities. The Morning Star Empire military officer, who was wearing a silver armor with hollowed edges and colorful metal embellishments on some parts, smiled. He carefully checked the token and then returned it to the old man. old John, you havent been here for a long time. Hows your health now? The officer at the checkpoint clearly knew the old man. After the two of them chatted for a while, their eyes fell on Yue qianhua and the others. He had been observing these cloaked men and women just now, and there was a hint of seriousness in his eyes, because he found that these peoples auras were extremely fierce. They were obviously strong cultivators who had fought hundreds of battles. If they were to fight and kill each other, they might not be a match at all! It was also for this reason that he had always been wary of Yue qianhua and the others, and had even made preparations for battle. Although this was the territory of the Morning Star Empire, and there was an Army stationed dozens of miles away, if these people really had evil intentions, they would still cause great losses. Old John, who are they? The checkpoint commander pointed at Yue qianhua and the others and asked in a very serious tone. His eyes were very sharp. The old man didnt hide anything and said to the checkpoint officer, they are representatives from Holy Dragon City. They wish to meet the city Lord. It should be something very important. Hearing this, the checkpoint officers pupils shrank slightly. It was obvious that he knew some information about the Holy Dragon City. Now that the continent was in chaos, the Holy Dragon City was the cause of this chaos. What exactly were their intentions by sending people to the Morning Star Empire? Although he was full of doubts, he was not qualified to participate in this matter. So after checking the goods and making sure that there were no problems, the checkpoint officer announced that they would let them go. After passing through a checkpoint built by giant trees, the group came to a wide flat land. This place was covered in green grass. Perhaps it was deliberately cleaned, so there was no debris on the ground, as if it was a soft carpet. This was the place where the soldiers at the checkpoint lived and trained. Residents of the Morning Star Empire would also trade here. Although it wasnt a large place, the goods displayed here were full of regional characteristics. Yue qianhua and the others had important matters to attend to, so they only took a glance at the road when they passed by, and then continued along the road. Along the way, there were all kinds of strange animals. They always liked to squat under the grass and trees by the side of the road, watching the group move forward in a daze, as if they were used to this situation. Because of the presence of Yue qianhua and the others, the officer at the checkpoint had specially sent out a team of elite soldiers to escort them. Although it was an escort, the real purpose was to monitor them. After all, these cultivators from the Holy Dragon City were obviously experts. The officer at the checkpoint did not dare to take them lightly. Even if these soldiers were no match for them, it was enough to sound the alarm in case of an accident, allowing them to prepare in advance. At the same time, the news of the arrival of the Holy Dragon citys emissaries had been sent to the city Lords mansion. As for how to deal with the next matter, they needed to first figure out the Holy Dragon citys true purpose. Compared to the Maple Leaf path, the road leading to the border city was much wider. From time to time, flower beds made of mountain stones and ancient sculptures could be seen on the side of the road, hidden among the flowers and trees. Seeing this scene, the smile in Yue qianhuas eyes became more and more obvious. Obviously, through some subtle things, she had gradually verified her guess. The race that had established the Morning Star Empire was obviously closely related to the elves! As for why they appeared here, it was not something out of the ordinary. Although this land was a land without an owner and its location was uncertain, it was still a world of buildings. It was just that there was no Warzone to take it in. In the long past, it was entirely possible for the elves to enter this land to live and multiply, and then build a country that belonged to them. As long as she could confirm this, Yue qianhua was confident that she could recruit a group of followers and build a city that belonged to the elf race. Short-horned deer had a high carrying capacity, but their speed was rather slow. However, with the mages of the Morning Star Empire driving them, their speed was more than twice as fast. This was obviously a spiritual spell that had nothing to do with cultivation techniques. It allowed them to communicate with animals and plants. In an environment with dense trees, the combat strength of the Morning Star Empire cultivators would be multiplied. After walking for about half a day, a huge city built on a cliff by the lake appeared in front of everyone. The Emerald green Lake was like a flawless gem, and a tall and slender bridge was built on the lake, extending to the city on the other side. The soldiers of the Morning Star Empire were used to this kind of scenery, so they didnt have any special reaction. However, Murong Ziyue was very excited and kept shooting, laughing and laughing. When they arrived at the White Bridge, they saw a group of soldiers in white armor standing on both sides of the bridge. They were decorated with colorful feathers and looked like peacocks, as if they were welcoming distinguished guests. After seeing this, everyone jumped off the deer and walked toward the bridge. A well-built man with silver hair stood at the end of the bridge. He was wearing a windbreaker-like outfit and greeted the crowd with a smile. welcome, friends from afar. Im the city Lord of a border city. You can call me Slade. Yue qianhua stepped forward and responded with the traditional etiquette of the elf race. She smiled and said, Holy Dragon citys special envoy, Yue qianhua, greets the city Lord of Slade. At the same time, I would like to send my regards to you on behalf of our city Lord, Tang Zhen! Seeing Yue qianhuas actions, the smile on city Lord Slades face became even wider. He extended his hand and made an inviting gesture as he led the way towards the border city. Chapter 1431 - 1431 Cooperation? _1 1431 Cooperation? _1 The border city was built against the mountain. From a distance, it looked like a super garden in the sky, looking extremely beautiful. Compared to other races, the lifespan of elves was generally more than 200 years. In addition to their leisure and reclusive life, they had enough time to create their favorite works of art. The peaceful environment allowed these pieces of art to be passed down in an orderly manner. Over time, it could be said that every gathering place in the morning Star Empire was an Art Museum! As everyone slowly advanced on the long bridge, melodious music began to play. The tune was gentle and light, making people feel more and more cheerful. After hearing the music, a group of rainbow-colored birds flew out from the surrounding forest and circled above the long bridge. They chimed in harmony with the music, but it was not chaotic at all. Instead, it gave off a natural feeling. Even on the gem-like lake surface, there were colorful fish and water beasts jumping out and following Yue qianhua and the others. Yue qianhua and the others were naturally attracted by the scenery here. With bright smiles on their faces, they entered the border city together. Different from other cities, the city wall of the border city was not made of bricks and stone. Instead, it was built from the original mountain. The surface of the city wall was covered with ancient carvings. Under the embellishment of green vines and moss, the ancient and vicissitude aura came from the city. These mottled and old stone walls should not be underestimated. Once a war really broke out, they would form an impregnable defense system. Unless one paid a very painful price, no one could occupy this place. After entering the city, Yue qianhua and the others walked on a winding road decorated with various houses and went straight to the city Lords mansion at the top. Although border city had a long history and a population of more than 500000, when one entered the city, they would find that there were not many pedestrians on the streets. It even gave people a faint feeling of returning to the countryside. master Slade, why are there so few people on the streets? Murong Ziyue looked at the surrounding scenery curiously. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and turned to ask Slade. May I ask who this beautiful lady is? After hearing Murong Ziyues question, Slade asked Yue qianhua very politely. When they met just now, only Yue qianhua had told them her name, while Murong Ziyue and the others had been standing behind her the whole time. This is the sister of our city Lords wife. Her name is Murong Ziyue. Yue qianhua opened her mouth to introduce her, but in her heart, she was secretly praying that the little girl wouldnt mess around. Oh, its miss Murong Ziyue. Im sorry! A hint of surprise appeared on Slades face, but he quickly hid it. He smiled at Murong Ziyue and continued, lady Ziyue might not know this, but although there are 500000 permanent residents in border cities, most of the time, the residents like to stay in the forest and Lake. Only in those places can you see their figures. At this point, Slade pointed to the forest by the lake in the distance and said, the place Im pointing at is home to nearly 100000 residents of the border city. It can be said that there is a house under every big tree. Murong Ziyue nodded and said with a hint of expectation, I see. In that case, will the city Lord allow me to take a look? of course. If youre interested, we can go at any time. City Lord, we have a very important mission this time. Therefore, we are not in a hurry to visit, Yue qianhua replied. Yue qianhua turned to look at the little girl and saw her pouting slightly but did not say anything. A faint smile appeared on Yue qianhuas face. In that case, lets head straight to the city Lords mansion. They chatted along the way and arrived at the city Lords mansion under the curious gazes of the residents. Then, Slade invited everyone to a floating platform with beautiful scenery. He took out the Morning Star Empires Specialty Fruits and invited everyone to taste them. Although the fragrance of fruits and melons filled the air, Yue qianhua still felt a sense of urgency. This was because she had already received Tang Zhens reminder before she set off that the envoy of the orc Alliance would soon arrive at the Morning Star Empire. Although the Holy Dragon City cultivators would try their best to intercept and kill the messengers of the Beastman Alliance, they still had a chance of successfully arriving. Thus, the cooperation with the Morning Star Empire had to be established as soon as possible. After pondering for a moment, Yue qianhua said to Slade, City Lord, you might have already guessed the purpose of our trip, so qianhua wont hide it anymore. To be honest, weve come this time in the hope of forming a partnership with the Morning Star Empire. On my way here, the Holy Dragon City had already launched an attack on the Beastman Alliance. A war in the future is inevitable. We hope to cooperate with the Morning Star Empire to fight against the orc Alliance. If you are not willing to participate in the war, we hope that the Morning Star Empire will remain neutral. In order to express our sincerity, the Holy Dragon City will give you generous gifts and cooperate with you in many ways to seek common development! There was a warm smile on Slades face, and he gave off a feeling of a spring breeze. After Yue qianhua finished, he said, Your Excellency Yue qianhua, do you know that the Morning Star Empire has never been willing to get involved in the disputes of the continent? the reason why we appeared in the chaos a hundred years ago was actually to take back an important item. It wasnt as the rumors outside said, that we were trying to seize land and be defeated. Even if the continent is in chaos this time, the Morning Star Empire still has no intention of getting involved. Therefore, whether its you or the orc Alliance, we will choose not to help either side. As for the cooperation you mentioned, theres actually no need for it. The Morning Star Empire has its own cultural heritage and doesnt like to be disturbed by external factors. I have to say that your arrival was completely unnecessary, because you didnt understand the principles of the Morning Star Empire from the very beginning! A smug expression appeared on Slades face. He was obviously very proud of the culture and history of the Morning Star Empire. Yue qianhua smiled and didnt refute, but she didnt think so. What Slade had said was true, but they were not shackles that bound the Morning Star Empire. As long as there were enough benefits, these things could be put aside for the time being. After obtaining enough benefits, they could be used to whitewash everything. If used properly, it would be a very good cover. Therefore, Slade did not agree to the cooperation only because the benefits offered by the Holy Dragon City were not enough. The Holy Dragon City finally decided to befriend the long-range and attack the short-range after much discussion. Moreover, the Holy Dragon City was determined to win this time and had made ample preparations. If Yue qianhuas trip failed, and the morning Star Empire chose to cooperate with the orc Alliance, it wouldnt take long for this paradise to be filled with Flames of War. Chapter 1432 - 1432 The secret of the capital city (1) 1432 The secret of the capital city (1) The reason why Slade welcomed Yue qianhua and the others so warmly was because she represented the Holy Dragon City. No matter what the relationship between the two sides was, Slade should show due respect to a new and powerful representative. As for the cooperation that Yue qianhua had mentioned, Slade was not interested at all. He also knew that the royal family would not be interested, so he rejected it directly. city Lord, dont be in a hurry to refuse. Can you take a look at these things first? As Yue qianhua spoke up to this point, she gently swiped her finger and an item that looked like a tablet computer appeared in her hand. After seeing this, Slades eyes lit up. He was obviously very interested in Yue qianhuas storage equipment. Before the Holy Dragon City appeared, there were only a few storage equipment on this continent. They were in the hands of the Morning Star Empire and a few legendary mages. There was also one hidden in the royal family of the demon barbarian Empire, and its successor was the princess of the demon barbarian Empire. The demon barbarian princess storage equipment contained some Royal Secrets. After seeking shelter in the Holy Dragon City, she had given the items inside to Tang Zhen to express her determination and attitude. Other than these few storage equipment that were known as divine weapons, only Holy Dragon City had similar items in the entire continent. Moreover, the popularity of these items had already left all the major forces dumbfounded. Many people hoped to obtain similar items from the Holy Dragon City, but unfortunately, no one had succeeded so far. Noticing the city Lords gaze, Yue qianhua smiled and said, if Sir Slade is interested, I can give you one. I just hope you can work hard to promote our cooperation! Slade seemed to be struggling, and it was obvious that he was tempted. After a few seconds of silence, Slade chuckled and said with a hint of regret, Your Excellency Yue qianhua, to be honest, I really do want to have a storage equipment, but I really cant help you with this. In fact, Ive already received orders from the royal family when you arrived. What Ive just said represents the royal familys attitude, and it cant be changed! So, I can only regretfully say that you might have made a wasted trip! Yue qianhua thought to herself,as expected. Although the city Lord of a border city is powerful, he might not be able to refuse the cooperation on behalf of the Morning Star Empire. However, he spoke so decisively just now, so he was obviously prepared. Castellan Slade, dont be in a hurry to reject us. Take a look at what we can provide first. Maybe it will change your mind. Slade was also a little curious about Yue qianhuas repeated requests. After glancing at Yue qianhua, his gaze fell on the table. Following Yue qianhuas actions, a screen appeared on the tablet. After seeing the image on the screen, Slade was shocked. Your Excellency Yue qianhua, how did you get these things? Slades tone was questioning, but more than that, he was surprised. As if she had already expected Slades reaction, Yue qianhua said in a confident tone, Sir Slade might not know, but with the Holy Dragon citys strength, there is no place on this continent that can escape their detection. Looking at Slades twitching mouth, Yue qianhua smiled and said, Even the capital of the Morning Star Empire is under our surveillance! Slade showed a trace of anger and said in a cold voice, Your Excellency Yue qianhua, can I take this as a provocation? Yue qianhua shook her head. There was no trace of panic on her delicate face. Instead, she pointed at the image in front of her and said, To the common people, the capital of the Morning Star Empire has always been filled with mystery. Many people have only heard of its name and know that it is the ancestral land of the Morning Star Empire. It was a mysterious place even in the morning Star Empire. No one could approach it without permission. Am I right, Sir Slade? Slade nodded, as if he was thinking about something. we were also very interested in this place, so three months ago, we specially investigated this matter. In the end, we discovered something that shocked us. At this point, Yue qianhua paused and said to Slade, Your Excellency, guess what we found? Tell me, Im actually very interested in this! Since the Holy Dragon City did this, they naturally had their own reasons. Slade had a faint sense of anticipation in his heart. After careful analysis, weve confirmed that your ancestors in the morning Star Empire are inextricably linked to the world of loucheng. This can be seen from your capital. your ancestors used some unknown method to build a building that was very similar to the city. However, for some reason, it became a defective product and was unable to perform its original function! If your ancestors had succeeded back then, perhaps this continent would have fallen into your control long ago, am I right? Slade took a deep breath. As a noble of the Morning Star Empire, he obviously knew more secrets, and what Yue qianhua had just said was indeed something that had happened in the past. Whats the purpose of your words? do you think that by knowing these secrets, you can make us compromise and cooperate? Although these things are the Morning Star Empires top secrets, its not like they cant be known to others. Thats why the information you have isnt of much use. Slades tone carried a hint of sarcasm and even a faint anger. If we can change everything and make the Imperial City operate as your ancestors had imagined, what do you think? Yue qianhua smiled and said to Slade. What did you just say? Slade, who was originally calm, suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at Yue qianhua. The aristocratic aura on his body had long disappeared. You said that you can make the Imperial City operate again. Youre not joking, are you? Slades heart was filled with shock. He had been to the Imperial City before and naturally knew how great it was. If the Holy Dragon City could really operate, it would definitely be a great event for the Morning Star Empire! Looking at the anxious Slade, Yue qianhua shook her head and said, Sir Slade, do you think we would joke about this? If you can really do that, I can guarantee that the Morning Star Empire will not work with the orc Alliance. On the other hand, theres a high chance that well work together! When Yue qianhua heard this, she shook her head and softly said, Sir Slade, if we really do that, Im sure you know what it means for the Morning Star Empire. Therefore, after doing everything you need, we hope to get more in return. Sir Slade, can you make a promise on behalf of the Morning Star Empire? Slade was stunned. If the Holy Dragon City could really do this, then the Morning Star Empire would naturally have to pay a corresponding price. However, it was no longer his place to worry about this! After a moment of silence, Slade said in a serious tone, If you can do this and are willing to do so, I will immediately arrange for people to escort you to the Imperial City! Yue qianhua stood up and bowed to Slade. In that case, Ill have to trouble you, Sir Slade! Chapter 1433 ?1433 The depressed orcs diplomatic corps (1) Just as Yue qianhua reached an agreement with the city Lord and was about to head to the capital of the Morning Star Empire, a group of beastmen hurried over on the path to the maple forest ferry. Compared to Yue qianhuas group, who had come on a small battleship and only changed to short-horned deer when they got close to the Morning Star Empire, the orc envoy was in a much worse state. From their appearance, it was clear that they had experienced a bloody battle not long ago. There were still traces of blood on their robes and armor, and they looked quite miserable. When the fiery red maple forest appeared in front of these orc cultivators, they all showed a trace of relief and couldnt help speeding up. Weve finally reached the Morning Star Empire. I thought we would die on the way! Dont worry. Since were here, those bastards from Holy Dragon City shouldnt appear again. After all, this is someone elses territory. They wont dare to hunt us down so brazenly! A few orc cultivators whispered to each other, and their voices were filled with irrepressible anger. Weve just received news that were the only team that has reached the border of the Morning Star Empire. The other teams were ambushed by the Holy Dragon City on the way, and they probably wont be able to come back! The leader of the beastmen diplomat group had a grave expression, and a hint of hatred could be seen in his eyes. His brothers were in the other teams and had been ambushed three times on the way. The possibility of them coming back alive was almost zero. Compared to their companions, they were undoubtedly much luckier. They had been able to escape the pursuit through a hidden tunnel and successfully reach the border of the Morning Star Empire. However, this was only the beginning. In the following process, they still had to try to persuade the nobles in the morning Star Empire to cooperate with the orc Alliance to resist the Holy Dragon citys invasion. This was not an easy task. After all, this was not the first time the orc Alliance had dealt with the Morning Star Empire. For some reason, the two sides had always looked down on each other, and the few times they had worked together in history had all ended on bad terms. Even so, the orc Alliance had no choice but to take the initiative to attack. Once the Holy Dragon City launched an official attack, it would be no different from a disaster for the orc Alliance. After a period of war, although the orc Alliance had plundered a large amount of resources, they had also paid a heavy price. Nearly a million orc soldiers had died on the battlefield, and countless were injured. For the orc Alliance, this situation was definitely suitable for them to continue the war, especially against a powerful opponent like the Holy Dragon City. This was the truth. Although the Holy Dragon City would face more than one enemy, they were still at ease. On the other hand, the Holy Dragon citys enemies were trembling in fear, not knowing how to deal with it. The more they knew about the Holy Dragon citys strength, the more obvious this feeling became. This monster that had suddenly appeared had strength that made them feel uneasy! It was for this reason that the enemy forces would do everything they could to change the current situation and eliminate this terrifying enemy. Your Excellency shaman, we will need you to take action next! Looking at the wide river in front of them, the envoy leader called out. Then, an orc dressed as a shaman walked out and danced a strange dance by the river while chanting. As the incantation spread, the clear rivers surface rippled, and huge fish appeared one after another, staring at the orc cultivators standing on the shore with cold eyes. When the strange dance ended, the orc shaman took out a dagger and cut a long wound on his arm. Blood immediately gushed out. The blood dripped down his arm, but when it came into contact with the river water, it quickly dispersed and rushed towards the water beasts and strange fish at the bottom of the river like a living creature. The water in the river churned. When the water monsters sucked in the orc shamans blood, they immediately became drowsy, as if they were drunk, and their bellies were facing the sky. hurry up and cross the river. Dont fly over the river, got it? The orcs immediately stepped on the bodies of the fish and jumped across the river. Seeing this, the other beastmen followed one after another, and soon arrived at the other side of the river. If someone were to fly past, they would definitely be attacked by this force, and the consequences would be unimaginable! In fact, many years ago, the orc cultivators had suffered a great loss. They had ignored the warning and jumped into the river, only to be ground into minced meat in the middle of the river and become the food of the water monsters. After crossing the river, they naturally ran all the way. The orc cultivators were not in the mood to admire the scenery along the way. The road to the checkpoint wasnt very far, especially for these Lord-tier and above orc cultivators. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the checkpoint, but they were met with soldiers who were waiting in formation. Seeing the Morning Star Empire soldiers unsheathing their weapons, the members of the orc diplomat group felt that something was wrong. However, they still stepped forward and revealed their identities. we are a diplomatic mission from the orc Alliance. We would like to meet the city Lord of the border city, Slade. Please allow us to pass! The commander of the checkpoint was the one that Yue qianhua and the others had seen before. At this time, he was standing on the top of the wall, looking down at the orc diplomatic mission with a faint smile. Im sorry, but without the permission of the city Lord, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to pass through the checkpoint! The leader of the orcs diplomatic mission frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he continued,We have a very important matter. Can you make an exception for us? The checkpoint commander shook his head, indicating that this was impossible. The orc captain cursed in his heart and tried to make a few more requests. However, the checkpoint officer only shook his head and refused to see him. Seeing this, the orc cultivators could only curse loudly while sitting in front of the checkpoint and waiting. If they knew that the Holy Dragon citys diplomatic corps had successfully passed through this place and were preparing to head to the capital of the Morning Star Empire, they would probably be so angry that they would try to stop them with all their might. Although they were furious, they knew that they were too weak to pass this seemingly ordinary barrier. Even if they were lucky enough to pass it, they would be hunted down by the cultivators of the Morning Star Empire. After a short discussion, the leader of the orc envoy decided to continue thinking of ways to pass through the checkpoint. At the same time, he would send a message to the reinforcements behind him to see if they could sneak into the morning Star Empire through other means. After waiting in the border city for two days, Yue qianhua and the others finally received a reply from the royal family, inviting them to go to the heart of the Morning Star Empire. After receiving the news, Slade immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare flying mounts and personally accompanied Yue qianhua and the others. Slade had already known about the arrival of the orcs and knew that they would definitely offer attractive conditions for cooperation. If it was before Yue qianhua and the others arrived, thred might have considered their conditions. But now, he was not interested in them at all. The only things the orc Alliance could offer were land and precious resources. However, the Morning Star Empire didnt lack these things at all. Compared to the Holy Dragon citys offer, they were not even worth mentioning. Therefore, Slade immediately ordered people to stop the orc diplomat group, to prevent them from deliberately ruining the cooperation with the Holy Dragon City when they were desperate after hearing the news. With a clear whistle, a group of flying mounts unique to the Morning Star Empire soared into the sky, and under the control of beast tamers, they headed straight for the capital. The feathers of these flying mounts were very beautiful. When they flew in groups, they looked like a brilliant cloud, which was very spectacular. In order to prevent being blown off by the wind during the flight, everyone held the rope tightly and formed an energy shield on the surface of their bodies to prevent themselves from being unable to breathe normally. After flying through countless villages and towns, and even taking a few breaks during the journey, the group finally arrived at the capital of the Morning Star Empire, Morning Star City, which was located on the vine plain. Chapter 1434 1434 The origin of morning stars city (1) The origin of the name of the vine plain was naturally the giant seven-colored vines on the field. These giant vines were unusually thick and strong. When they grew, they would surround each other and form a ring. Then, they would intertwine and grow. The tallest giant vine was nearly a thousand meters tall! Flowers of different colors bloomed on the surface of the giant vine. Every time a breeze blew, the fragrance of the flowers would fill the entire plain, attracting groups of colorful butterflies. Morning stars city was located in the center of the vine plain, surrounded by trees. From a distance, it looked like a huge mountain, guarding this ancient land. As they had been notified in advance, Yue qianhua and the others were not interrogated. Instead, they were led by the patrolling cavalry in the air to their destination without any obstructions. If one entered this place without permission, they would be attacked immediately. The eerie white bone sculptures around the vine plain were enough to prove this. Even the skeletons that represented death could still be turned into strange works of art by these elves! The flying mount finally stopped at a wide square. There were already cultivators from the Morning Star Empire waiting for them. After introducing themselves, they led Yue qianhua and the others towards Morning Star City. In front of everyone was a magnificent giant city that was made of emerald green jade. It was at least several hundred meters tall, and it was surrounded by exquisite statues that looked very lifelike. On the straight road leading into the city, heavily armed Morning Star Empire cultivators stood guard on both sides. They wore ancient-looking armor, and the weapons they used were gleaming. The people of Holy Dragon City only needed one look to know that these were all magic weapons and equipment that had a long history. A group of women in white robes stood at the city gate and looked at Yue qianhua and the others who were slowly walking over with a faint smile on their faces. welcome to Morning Star City. From the moment you came here, I felt the call from my bloodline, which proves that we have the same ancestor! The leading white-robed woman looked at Yue qianhua and gently touched her forehead. She spoke in a very kind tone. I have the same feeling as you. This must be the arrangement of our ancestors. We are so far apart, but we still have the chance to meet here! Yue qianhua half-knelt on the ground, using the elf clans etiquette of greeting elders, and her tone also revealed joy. Murong Ziyue, who was standing at the side, pouted. She thought that Yue qianhuas behavior was a bit out of control. However, before this operation, Tang Zhen had told her that she had to listen to Yue qianhuas orders. So, even if she had some doubts in her heart, she still didnt show it. After a simple conversation, the white-robed woman, the state preceptor of the Morning Star Empire, led the crowd into the city. After entering the city, Yue qianhua and the others finally understood the origin of the name when they saw the starry sky above and below them. Walking in this city, he actually felt like he was strolling in the sea of stars. From time to time, there were meteors flying by, and when he reached out to grab them, he realized that they were just illusions. If other races on the continent were here, they might be shocked by this scene. However, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City had seen similar scenes more than once. The magical thing about the world of towers was that there were all kinds of strange towers. Because of the existence of the worlds origin, any tower could be transformed into a strange small world, and any seemingly magical scene could be displayed inside the tower. After seeing so many of them, he naturally wouldnt be surprised anymore. When the residents of Morning Star City saw the Holy Dragon citys diplomatic corps performance, they could not help but feel slightly surprised. In the past, every outsider who was lucky enough to enter Morning Star City would be shocked by the scene here. This was the first time they had seen someone as calm as the Holy Dragon citys diplomatic corps! After passing through the Starlight tunnel, the group came to an area comparable to a paradise. There were clusters of flowers here, and pavilions were hidden within. The empty space in the garden had long been filled with chairs, and all kinds of delicious food had been prepared. The state preceptor of Morning Star City raised the wine glass on the table and invited Yue qianhua and the others with a smile. Since youve come from afar, please have a taste of our Morning Star citys specialty wine. I believe you wont be disappointed. Yue qianhua and the others took a sip of the wine and praised. As for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators who had come along, they only raised their glasses symbolically and then gently placed them on the table. The Morning Star citys state preceptor smiled and said to Yue qianhua, I once heard that the Holy Dragon City was not a native of this world, but had broken through the spatial barrier and finally arrived at the land of exile. I dont know if its true? Yue qianhua replied with a smile. its indeed as the Grand Tutor said. My Holy Dragon City does not belong to this continent. Its from another world! When the people around him heard this, they all revealed a look of surprise. They secretly thought that there was indeed another world beyond this world! In fact, it was recorded in The Secret History of Morning Star City that there was a wider world beyond the sealed continent, and the ancestors of Morning Star City came from there. Although many people wanted to confirm this, the spatial barrier that sealed off the continent was extremely terrifying. Those explorers had all entered the fog and never returned. As time passed, some people began to doubt whether what their ancestors had said was true or not. What method did they use to enter this mainland? The appearance of the Holy Dragon City had finally brought this matter to a conclusion. The ancestors of Morning Star City had not lied. They had just not found the right way. So thats how it is. Then may I ask one more question, what is the world you were in before? Yue qianhua thought for a moment and said softly, the place we are in is called the wilderness Warzone. The Imperial advisor was in deep thought. He seemed to have never heard of this name. In fact, this was very normal. Only God knew how long the ancestors of Morning Star City had been on this continent. The world of loucheng was extremely vast, and there were more than three thousand warzones. It was reasonable that the Morning Star Imperial Preceptor did not know about the wilderness Warzone based on the information recorded by his ancestors. After a moment of silence, Imperial Preceptor Chen Xing said, have you heard of a place called the Saint war zone? Yue qianhua was slightly stunned. She looked at the Imperial Preceptor in a daze and said in a trembling voice, Grand Tutor, could it be that the ancestors of Morning Star City came from the Holy Spirit war zone? Thats the place. Have you heard of it? the Morning Star Imperial Preceptor nodded. Yue qianhua took a deep breath and said in a slightly excited tone, Ive read my familys history book, and it records our origins. According to it, all the descendants of the elves in the world of loucheng are actually from the Saint war zone. Thats the ancestral land of the elves, and all the towers in the battlefields are controlled by the elves. Among the 3000 battlefields, theyre one of the top 100 Most Powerful beings! Looking at the excited Yue qianhua, Imperial Preceptor Chen Xing was also full of smiles. He seemed to be proud of having such a powerful member of the same race! Chapter 1435 1435 Cooperation and the creation of new equipment After a round of greetings, the conversation between the two sides finally entered the main topic. I heard from Castellan Slade that you can make Morning Star City run. Is that true? After hearing the Imperial Preceptors question, the residents of Morning Star City immediately perked up and stared at Yue qianhua and the others. Because they had deliberately sealed off all information about Morning Star City, the outside world knew very little about the situation here. However, the Holy Dragon City was able to successfully deduce the origin of Morning Star City from a picture and a small amount of information they had collected. This was enough to prove their ability in this area. Especially after confirming that the other party had also crossed over, the residents of Morning Star City became more and more expectant. They prayed that the Holy Dragon City could really do this and restore the slumbering Morning Star City to life. After all, it had been the dream of the Morning Star Empires royal family for many years to run the city. They had put in a lot of effort and invested a lot of resources, but they had not succeeded in the end. It was precisely because of this that the Morning Star Empires royal family held an emergency meeting after learning that the Holy Dragon City could solve the problem and finally decided to invite Yue qianhua and the others. Upon hearing the Imperial advisors question, Yue qianhua nodded and said softly, Morning Star City should be built in the same way as a City Tower. However, due to some special reasons, even after its completed, it doesnt have the functions of a City Tower. If Im not wrong, although the energy concentration inside morning stars city is much higher than the outside world, theres no possibility of it increasing any further. The foundation stone platform inside cant operate, and even the attributes of the residents of the city cant be increased, right? The Morning Star Imperial Preceptor nodded. In fact, it was just as Yue qianhua had said. Other than the framework of a building, the Morning Star City did not have any other functions. This was what made the ancestors of the Morning Star Empire feel despair. If the tower could not function normally, they would be cut off from their ancestral land. After a long time, who would remember them, who had been wandering outside? We can give it a try, but we cant guarantee that Morning Star City will be fully activated. However, before we take action, I still have a question that I hope the state preceptor can answer. Whats the question? Imperial Preceptor Chen Xing nodded. If we want Morning Star City to run, theres an essential step, and that is to join the main control platform of the war zone. Based on the current situation, the only way for Morning Star City to activate the tower is to join the main control platform that belongs to my Holy Dragon City. But the question is, are you willing to join the war zone platform, and will you leave the war zone and join the Holy Dragon War zone in the future? The questions raised by Yue qianhua were naturally what Tang Zhen wanted to know. He didnt want Yue qianhua to go to other war zones with the idea of acknowledging her ancestors and clan after he had matured in Morning Star City. If such a situation really happened, even though the main control platform could impose sanctions, it still couldnt avoid losses. It was because of this consideration that Tang Zhen asked Yue qianhua to raise these questions and asked for a clear answer after receiving the message from the Holy Dragon City cultivators. The Morning Star Imperial advisor pondered for a moment and said to Yue qianhua, if Morning Star City joins the main control platform, what benefits will it receive, and what obligations will it have to bear? After joining the main control platform of the war zone, the cornerstone platform can operate as usual to trade. You can use points to exchange for various items and cultivator skills on the platform. When Lou Cheng reaches level nine, you can open a plane channel and enter the other world to obtain various resources. What Morning Star City needed to do was to hand over a certain portion of the worlds origin after each invasion. The reason why there is such a requirement is that the operation of the tower and the opening of the planes channel both require a certain amount of Origin Energy. The main control platform cant make a loss. Listening to Yue qianhuas story, the Imperial Preceptor and the others discussed in low voices from time to time, trying to determine if this rule was in line with the interests of Morning Star City. The Morning Star Empires Imperial advisor stood up and ordered people to send the Holy Dragon citys diplomatic corps to rest. She then headed to the forbidden area of the palace to discuss with the true rulers of the Morning Star Empire to decide whether they should cooperate with the Holy Dragon City. This matter couldnt be rushed, so Yue qianhua and the others waited patiently. Holy Dragon City, equipment manufacturing center. However, this kind of upgrade was only targeted at the equipment of high-level cultivators. The development of equipment for ordinary soldiers had not been paid attention to, and most of the time, they used the outdated equipment in the inventory. When the Holy Dragon City had a small population, this method would not have much of an impact. However, as the number of towers under their jurisdiction gradually increased, the number of ordinary cultivators also increased. This situation had to be improved as soon as possible. Under Tang Zhens request, a set of standard equipment that could be promoted to the entire war zone had been put into research and development, and they had already begun mass production. What Tang Zhen wanted to do today was to check the actual combat effects of these equipment. If they passed the inspection, they could be promoted throughout the entire war zone. If they made the best use of time, they could complete the preparations for the reinforcements before the war with the orc Alliance and the two empires started. In the weapon test Hall, a set of black armor had been put on by the test personnel. As the gunshot rang out, the bullets that hit the armor were all bounced off. The internal design of the armor could effectively reduce the impact of the bullets and ensure that the combatants would not be injured by the impact. After that, he did some slashing with swords, hitting with heavy objects, soaking in water and burning in fire, and other experiments. The data he got was pretty good. Tang Zhen also tried to wear this kind of battle armor and discovered that it was very fitting. It felt as if he was wearing a set of muscles and skin. There was no discomfort when he moved. my Lord, this set of armor is made of a new type of alloy, and the surface is sprayed with a special improved solution. It can be hung on a variety of tactical equipment, and while ensuring its defensive power, it can also be upgraded at any time. When he said this, the staff member displayed an upgraded battle armor. Compared to the battle armor on Tang Zhens body, this upgraded battle armor was clearly more cool and powerful. What were distributing is only the standard version of the Warframe. The user can use points to purchase various parts and upgrade them at any time according to their own preferences. These components include detection, location, stealth, energy shield, weapon enhancement, high temperature environment, underwater survival, and many other functions. Tang Zhen nodded and said to the staff member,Whats the special solution you mentioned? whats its effect? this special solution is extremely tough. After drying and solidifying, even an ordinary wooden board will have a protective strength comparable to an alloy. The staff member took out a sample and introduced it to Tang Zhen, this solution is not only sprayed on armors, but also on drones and chariots. The effect is very good! Tang Zhen nodded as he looked at the data that the staff member took out. Then, he personally operated the firearms, swords, and other weapons. He discovered that even without the use of special minerals, the killing effect was not inferior to that of demon weapons. This was the power of technology. The current Holy Dragon City no longer needed to spend a large amount of time to create a piece of magic weapon equipment like in the past. Instead, they could use mass production to equip an Army in a short time! Chapter 1436 1436 The panic of the residents of Yuanshan city (1) The weather gradually turned cold. In the fields of the exiled land, golden grains were about to ripen. A bumper harvest was already set in stone. With the help of the main control platforms magical transformation ability and the advanced planting technology of the original world, the land of exile had now become a fertile field. The people who looked after these crops were basically the remnants of the demon barbarian race. After experiencing the pain of war and the crisis of extinction, the remaining remnants of the demon barbarian race had long been afraid of war and avoided it like the plague. If there were no accidents, the demon barbarian survivors would not be able to participate in the war for the next few decades. In fact, this was also good. After all, according to the Holy Dragon citys statistics, the number of demon barbarian survivors was less than one hundred thousand, and most of them were ordinary people. Asking them to pick up their weapons and fight was no different from sending them to their deaths in vain. Therefore, Tang Zhen accepted the demon barbarian princesss request and asked them to focus on farming and taking care of this land that had regained its vitality. The demon barbarian survivors were properly settled. The immigrants from the undead world had also adapted to their current status. After Holy Dragon City defeated the flame Empire and took over a large area of land, a portion of the undead immigrants also began to move to the occupied area. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to gather all the immigrants in one piece of land to avoid any unforeseen events in the future. Although the special social structure of loucheng was already very mature and could avoid rebellions to the greatest extent, some things still needed to be taken care of before they happened. According to Tang Zhens plan, these undead immigrants would eventually be scattered to dozens of residential points on the continent. Then, they would try their best to integrate with the local Aboriginals. In this way, it would only take a few decades for the undead immigrants to completely ignore their past identities and live peacefully on this continent. After the smoke dispersed, the towns occupied by the Holy Dragon City were rejuvenated. All kinds of new things appeared in the eyes of ordinary people, causing their lives to change without them knowing. The rich people in the city were already holding their phones and going back and forth in their cars. Items like bicycles had also gradually become part of the lives of ordinary people. Yuanshan city was once a bustling city in the raging flame Empire. After the war began, it fell into the hands of the Holy Dragon City in less than three hours. It was also because of this that the damage to the city was not serious. With the end of the war, the merchants on the streets reopened for business, and the number of people coming and going gradually increased. The only change was that the patrolling soldiers on the streets had all changed into the Holy Dragon citys military uniform, looking more heroic and majestic. In the beginning, the residents of Yuanshan city were not used to it. However, after realizing that Holy Dragon citys management was very lax, their originally uneasy mood gradually calmed down. However, in the past few days, the residents of Yuanshan city had discovered that something was not right. They did not know when it had started, but many outsiders had appeared on the hillside outside the city. Fortunately, as soon as the rumors appeared, the officials of Yuanshan city came forward to explain that these strange-looking outsiders were actually immigrants who had moved here, so the residents did not have to panic. With the official explanation, the hearts of the Yuanshan citys citizens finally settled down. After a few days, no one paid any attention to these strange-looking outsiders. However, just yesterday afternoon, the officials of Yuanshan city had announced through a broadcast that the city gate of Yuanshan city would be closed from the next morning to noon. No one was allowed to enter or leave during this period. Especially the area near the East Gate, which was directly listed as a forbidden zone. Those who didnt listen to the warning might even be killed directly! The residents who heard the broadcast panicked again. They didnt know what the Holy Dragon City was up to. Thus, rumors began to spread in private, such as a massacre and extermination of species, and the closing of the city to capture people. These rumors also came from the mouths of some suspicious people. Some people scoffed at this, while others believed it. They even made preparations overnight. If something really happened, they could escape at the first moment. Many residents had stayed up all night, waiting for dawn to break, but nothing happened! However, this did not mean that the danger was over, because according to the broadcast announcement, there was still half a day before the city gate could be opened. The flow of people on the streets was obviously much smaller. Even if someone went out to the streets, they would also specially observe the surrounding environment to see if there was anything wrong. In the end, everything was normal! The residents of Yuanshan city were confused. What was Holy Dragon City up to? why did they suddenly close the city gates and everything was still normal in the city? On second thought, that was not right. The notice only stated that no one was allowed to enter or leave the city gate. Since there was nothing wrong in the city, could there be something wrong outside the city? More than one person had thought of this, especially the East Gate area mentioned in the notice. Something big might happen! For a time, the streets were filled with residents who were heading to the East Gate area. After meeting each other on the street, they looked at each other and continued to walk with their heads down. From time to time, they would whisper a few words, looking quite mysterious. It didnt take long for the street where the East Gate was located to be overcrowded. The few tallest buildings nearby had long been overcrowded with people. At least a dozen faces were squeezed by the windows. According to the rules of the flame Empire in the past, the height of the buildings near the city wall could not be higher than the city wall to avoid being disadvantageous to the guards on the city wall. However, as time passed and the form of war changed, this rule was gradually ignored. There was more than one similar building in Yuanshan city. Because these taverns were built on higher ground, they could clearly see the situation outside the East Gate, which was why it was overcrowded and the business was extremely good! When he finally managed to squeeze his way up the stairs, he leaned closer to the window to take a look. As expected, the problem was on the hillside at the East Gate. It was unknown when it had started, but nearly 10000 outsiders had gathered here. Each and every one of them had a strong aura, holding rifles in their hands and carrying long swords on their backs. Even from far away, one could feel the murderous aura coming from them. Someone was shocked, thinking that they were bandits preparing to attack the city. He couldnt help but shout, I said that those fierce-looking weirdos on the eastern Hill are not good people. Look, look, I was right! What are you all waiting for? hurry home and pack up your gold, silver, and valuables, so that you can escape after the city is broken! As a result, the moment this person spoke, he immediately attracted many disdainful gazes, as if they were looking at an idiot. Take a closer look at the people in the sky. Dont talk nonsense, okay? thats right, thats right. If you talk nonsense again, you might be caught by the secret agents and be charged with deluding peoples minds. Theyll throw you into the wilderness to build a railway! The crowd sneered. The residents who had been clamoring about the bandits attack turned red and craned their necks to take a closer look. Only then did they realize that there were dozens of Holy Dragon City cultivators in black armor floating in the air in the distance. After seeing this, the man immediately realized that he had made a mistake. If these strange people were really bandits, they would have been killed by the Holy Dragon City cultivators long ago. Having personally witnessed the battle between the Holy Dragon City and the raging flame Empire, as well as the slaughter between the cultivators from both sides, the residents of Yuanshan city had a deep understanding of the strength of the cultivators from the Holy Dragon City. Even though there were over ten thousand of these strange people, they might not be a match for them if they were to really fight. Even now, there were still people who remembered the Holy Dragon City cultivators taking out countless bombs during the siege and blowing up the raging flame Empires defenders. It sounded like a fantasy to have dozens of people take down a city, but it was the truth! Chapter 1437 1437 The residents shock (1) A mystical and strange scene appeared in front of the residents of Yuanshan city. A man in a gorgeous robe, under the protection of a group of cultivators, slowly walked to a sacrificial platform carved out of hard rock. After shouting a few words to the sky, he slowly half-knelt in front of the platform. Swish! The surrounding people half-knelt and turned their eyes to the central area with solemn expressions. the city is my root, and the residents are my family. Since the day we meet, I will treat you with sincerity for the rest of my life! Its my wish for loucheng to prosper and not fear external humiliation! The road is long and difficult. Brothers and sisters, you must do your best and die nine times without regret! So today I swear that I will abide by the law and be diligent. The residents of Yuanshan city inside the city wall looked at each other, not understanding the purpose of this kind of behavior. Could it be a mysterious sacrificial activity? But what happened next left the onlookers dumbfounded. Even after many years, they would not be able to forget it. A building appeared out of thin air. At first, it was like an illusory reflection in the water. Then, it gradually solidified and finally appeared in front of everyone. It wouldnt be strange if it was some kind of illusion, but there was no lack of experts among the onlookers. They could be sure with one look that the building in front of them was absolutely the real thing! This was what shocked them the most. What kind of magical method could actually build a real building in the blink of an eye? This kind of thing had gone beyond the scope of ordinary cultivators. It was a completely strange and mysterious cultivation system. Now, it was fully displayed in front of them and they were lucky enough to witness it with their own eyes. Suppressing the shock in their hearts, the onlookers continued to observe the movements on the hillside. He was afraid of missing the slightest detail. They had already guessed that the appearance of this mysterious building might only be the opening act. There would definitely be more shocking things appearing later! Sure enough, it didnt take long for more than a dozen light doors to appear on the hillside. Then, countless ferocious monsters roared out of the light doors and rushed straight toward the building that had just appeared. It was as if the building was the mortal enemy of these terrifying monsters, and they had to destroy it at any cost. As for the people who knelt on one knee to make the oath, they already had their weapons in their hands. The moment the monster appeared, deafening gunshots were heard. Blood splattered everywhere, and flesh and bones turned into mud. Life seemed to have become cheap at this moment. There was only one goal between humans and monsters, and that was to completely destroy the other! The residents of Yuanshan city trembled when they saw this scene. It was only at this moment that they understood how cruel it was. They finally understood how lucky they were to be able to survive on such a bloody battlefield! Some people were still worried that these monsters would make Yuanshan city their target. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, these monsters never paid any attention to the nearby Yuanshan city, as if it had never existed. The killing continued, and the monsters corpses had already piled up into a mountain. Because of the advantage in numbers and weapons, the losses on the guards side were almost negligible! This strange scene gave the onlookers a faint feeling that this kind of killing was just an ancient and mysterious ritual. The purpose was to use the blood of monsters to water this building that had suddenly appeared. As time slowly passed, the light doors began to fade, and the number of monsters that emerged from them decreased. When the last monster was shot dead, deafening cheers resounded through the hillside. The guards waved their swords and celebrated the difficult and bloody victory on the monsters corpse! Then, under the watchful eyes of the combatants and onlookers, the building became illusionary again, and its size continued to expand. When it finally solidified, it had become a tall and abnormally large Super Fortress that looked as if it was cast in copper and iron! The monsters corpse on the hill suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed! The residents of Yuanshan city had never seen such a tall building before. It was like a mountain that had suddenly emerged from the ground, standing proudly outside the East Gate of Yuanshan city. After that, the combatants entered the huge building one after another. Soon, the figures of the combatants appeared at the top of the building and by the windows. Look, whats that? One of the onlookers suddenly shouted. It turned out that at some point in time, a multi-colored cloud had suddenly appeared near the building, like a rainbow after a rain, looking extremely gorgeous. When the cultivators saw this, they gasped and their eyes were filled with envy and madness. Only they knew that these seven-colored clouds would only occasionally appear when the world Energy had reached a certain density. Being in such a holy place for cultivation was definitely a dream for cultivators. Even if they didnt dare to dream of reaching the realm in the past, as long as they cultivated in such an environment, it was completely possible to achieve it! After realizing this, the cultivators watching the scene became excited. They secretly made up their minds to figure out the origin of this mysterious building and then find a way to enter it. Creak! Creak! The East City gate, which had been tightly shut earlier, was slowly opened. The residents of Yuanshan city who were watching the scene fell silent at this moment. It was as if the open City gate was the mouth of a ferocious beast, and no one dared to enter it. A cultivator in the crowd hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and rushed out of the crowd. He was the first to head straight for the eastern Hill. His actions were like poking a needle into a balloon. Then, hundreds of cultivators rushed towards the eastern Hill like a flood. When the ordinary residents saw this, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they shouted and followed after him. They might not be able to see the magic of this newly built city, but they knew that it was definitely extraordinary. Now that it had just been established, if he could come into contact with it immediately, perhaps something good would happen to him. Of course, most of the residents of Yuanshan city just followed the crowd. After seeing the people around them rush over, they believed that the law could not punish the masses. They would not be in any danger if they went to watch the show. It didnt take long for the entire Eastern Mountain slope to be surrounded by the residents of Yuanshan city with all kinds of thoughts in their minds. Their eager eyes were constantly looking at the residents of loucheng who were going in and out of the city gate. Unsurprisingly, when they were about to approach the city, they were stopped by the residents of the city on duty, who forbade unrelated people from taking a step closer. Seeing this, the ordinary residents could only sigh in their hearts, feeling sorry for not being able to enter the city to satisfy their curiosity. On the contrary, the cultivators were extremely determined and expressed their attitude to the people in charge of the city guards, hoping that they would have the opportunity to enter the city to cultivate. As a cultivator, he was already defying the heavens. Only by cherishing every opportunity could he possibly break free from the shackles. This once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity was right in front of them. How could these low-level cultivators, who were born ordinary and struggled for cultivation resources, miss it so easily? Faced with the cultivators pleading, the residents of the City Tower in charge of security hesitated for a moment before nodding and agreeing to help them ask if these cultivators had the opportunity to enter the city Tower to cultivate. The cultivators thanked him profusely and waited patiently. At the same time, they tried to get close to the other residents of Loulou city and ask about the specific origin of the city. It didnt take long for the residents of Lou city to bring back an answer that surprised the cultivators. To obtain the opportunity to enter the tower to cultivate, one must first join the Holy Dragon citys mercenary army. Then, one could use their Battle Points to exchange for the opportunity to cultivate and various resources. If one performed well, they might even be qualified to become a resident of the tower! After the cultivators heard the specific answer, they were all overjoyed. Other than a small number of cultivators who were hesitant, most of them joined the mercenary group without hesitation. Chapter 1438 1438 Meeting of the city Lords (1) In the Holy Dragon citys City Hall, a holographic map appeared in front of everyone, marked with red dots. Nearly a hundred cultivators of Lou city surrounded the map and stared at the mark on it with excitement. They were the only ones who knew what these red dots represented. They were towers that had been built and were waiting to be built. The cultivators present were basically city Lords or future city Lords, and each of them had important responsibilities on their shoulders. Tang Zhens goal was to cover the entire continent with towers. As the war zone was built and the land expanded, the number of towers would increase. This was reasonable. If there were only a thousand loucheng in a war zone, people would laugh at them! Tang Zhen stood in the middle of the crowd. He pointed at the area that once belonged to the flame Empire and said,Up until now, weve already built ten towers between the imperial capital and the great Wall of Miracles. Once weve taken over all of the blazing flame Empires territories, well build another ten towers! In order to ensure that the new buildings could protect themselves as soon as possible, they were all upgraded to Level 5. Although the process of killing monsters was longer, it saved a lot of time. Fortunately, our cultivators arent weak. Even if there are more monsters, we can still deal with them. If this happened during the Holy Dragon citys initial construction, even if there were a hundred of us, we wouldnt be able to defend the city! The old residents around him laughed at the same time. They had all experienced the battle to defend Holy Dragon City when it was first built. Now that they thought about it, it seemed like it was just yesterday. Little Rui, who was standing beside Tang Zhen, laughed, the term hell mode is too apt. My Lord, you dont know this, but after the defense of the city ended, the residents under my command were all so tired that they couldnt even get up from the ground! The other city Lords chuckled when they heard this. Clearly, they had also experienced similar things, so they felt the same way. Theres nothing we can do about it, Tang Zhen said with a smile.My original intention was to cancel the advancement method of this monster siege. Unfortunately, the main control platform wont allow it no matter what. In fact, this was not strange. After all, this method of upgrading had been carried out for countless years, and there was naturally a reason for its existence. At the very least, it could let the residents of the city see blood and realize that it was not easy to build the city. In the future, they would be more protective of the city. Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to use this one-step method to advance to Level 5. It was reasonable for the number of monsters to increase. As for the battle to advance from rank 5 to rank 6, theres still no way to deal with it, so we can only wait for now. Tang Zhen felt that he still needed to explain in order to prevent people from having the idea of favoritism. the main control platform only gave ten people the opportunity to directly upgrade to level 9. They didnt need to go through the promotion battle and the training in the small world. The purpose was to build the battle zone as soon as possible. Everyone nodded their heads at the same time when they heard this. They understood that it was not easy to establish a war zone. It was already not easy for Tang Zhen to be able to do this. City Lord, I would like to ask when we will attack the orc Alliance. Our brothers cant wait! The one who asked the question was a King level cultivator, an old resident of the Holy Dragon City. He was only one step away from becoming a king of laws. There were more and more powerful people like him in the Holy Dragon City. Bone Cat, dont use your brothers as an excuse. I think you are in a hurry to become the city Lord? The bone Cat didnt mind and said,Isnt there a saying in city Lords hometown? Ive changed it a little, which is that cultivators who dont want to be city Lord are definitely not good cultivators! Hehe, actually, Im not the one whos the most anxious. Didnt you see that the tycoon Captain has already rushed to the front line? he asks three times a day when the war will start, clamoring to destroy the old nest of the orc Alliance. Its all because the city Lord placed his tower in the heart of the orc Alliance. As long as he doesnt defeat those orcs, his tower will be empty. Its no wonder hes so anxious! And this is after excluding the Morning Star Empire. If they interfere, I estimate that well need at least 500000 more soldiers! However, the Holy Dragon City still needed to be guarded, and the Golden-armored corpse Emperor in the corpse race world needed to be guarded. He estimated that it would not take long for the ten Tower City to open up two plane channels again. With so many things added together, do we have enough manpower? Everyone nodded slightly. They had also realized this problem and were more or less worried. Tang Zhens eyes swept over everyone as he smiled and said,Your worries arent unreasonable. Starting a multi-line war is a great taboo for militarists, and the slightest carelessness will lead to complete defeat. Since weve come to this point, Ill tell you the specific plan so that you wont be uncertain. Tang Zhen picked up a cup of tea and said in a deep voice,First of all, lets talk about the radiant and eternal empires. After the invasion of the orc Alliance, the strength of these two empires has been greatly reduced. Even if the orc Alliance chose to temporarily stop the war because of fear of us, these two empires cant recover in a short time. In the meantime, our special agents have already infiltrated the upper echelons of the two empires and the military. As long as the time is right, we can completely paralyze them in an instant. If it doesnt work, I dont mind throwing a few more fireworks to let them know the consequences of going against Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhens tone was extremely calm. However, it caused those who heard it to feel a slight chill. This was because this city Lord only needed to give an order and hundreds of thousands of living beings would be turned into dust! A Generals success was built on ten thousand bones. A country was built on blood. If Tang Zhen wanted to build a war zone, who knew how many unavoidable killings he would have to experience? This had nothing to do with bloodlust. As long as one stood in the way of this path, they were destined to be crushed into dust. No one could stop them! It seemed that Tang Zhen also didnt want to talk about this topic, so he directly turned to the orc Alliance. The orc Alliance and the three empires went to war at the same time. Although there were many casualties, they also gained a lot. Moreover, this was a selection to remove the weak and only the elites were left! Against such an enemy, he could not take any chances and had to go all out. Of course, we already have the advantage. Whether its the strength of our cultivators or our weapons and equipment, we can crush the other party. As long as we dont make too many mistakes, its only a matter of time before we defeat the orc Alliance. in addition, the orc Alliance isnt a piece of iron. There are many tribes that are being bullied in their territory. Our special agents have also infiltrated them and are trying to pull them apart. According to the information I received, they have already achieved some results. As for the lack of cultivators, there was no need to worry about that. Lets not talk about the new equipment that will greatly enhance the combat power of low-level cultivators. Just the newly recruited mercenary group alone has more than ten thousand people. I believe that when the war begins, we will have at least two hundred thousand native cultivators. Although the good and bad are mixed, its enough to alleviate the situation of insufficient manpower. When Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he used a slightly cold tone,Besides, from the very beginning, Ive already planned to end the battle quickly. If the enemy is still putting up a stubborn resistance, Ill directly use the nuclear bomb without any hesitation. We dont lack land, all we need is a stable rear. In order to achieve this goal, we can do whatever it takes! Tang Zhen then looked in the direction of the Morning Star Empire and said indifferently, as for the Morning Star Empire and the Golden-armored corpse Emperor, if they cooperate obediently, everything will be fine. If they dare to cause trouble and hinder the progress of the war zone, then theres no need for them to exist! This is my arrangement, do you all understand? he turned to the city Lords. The hearts of all the city Lords trembled when Tang Zhens gaze swept over them. It was as if he could see through ones heart. They stood up in unison and said in unison,Understood! its good that you understand. Lets end the meeting! Tang Zhen gently nodded. He turned around and walked to the window. He did not say anything as he looked at the clouds in the distance. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart. Chapter 1439 1439 The realm Lord and the conditions of cooperation (1) Just as the Holy Dragon City was preparing for war and building low-level buildings, Yue qianhua and the others in the morning Star Empire finally met the state preceptor and received the royal familys reply. Just as Tang Zhen had expected, the Morning Star Empire was not willing to be controlled by others, especially its Imperial City. It did not want outsiders to encroach on its territory. However, if they did not join the main control platform of the Holy Dragon War zone, there was no way for Morning Star City to be activated! After confirming that there were no other solutions, the royal family of the Morning Star Empire, after careful consideration, requested to hold formal talks with the Holy Dragon City. It was obvious that they did not want to hand over the city to the main control platform just like that. Even if the restrictions were not too great, it was still something that the Morning Star Empire was unwilling to accept. The purpose of the meeting was to find a more beneficial way of cooperation. Although he was a special envoy, he still needed Tang Zhens permission for such important matters. Therefore, after asking Tang Zhen for permission and getting a reply, he agreed to the Morning Star Empires request. The meeting was held on the first vine of Morning Star City. It was as large as a mountain, and its top had been forcibly turned into a mosquito-like shape, forming a huge platform in the sky. It had been deliberately trimmed and decorated with flowers and wisteria, making this place look like a paradise, beautiful beyond words. Looking down from above, one could have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. It was truly an excellent viewing platform! A long table was set up, and the representatives of both sides were already in place. The negotiation officially began. Your Excellency Yue qianhua, I have a few questions here that I hope you can answer. After Yue qianhua nodded, the Morning Star Imperial Preceptor continued, If Morning Star City is merged with the main control platform, is there a possibility of separation? what are the conditions and restrictions? Yue qianhua had already guessed that there would be such a question, so she had already prepared a script in her heart. Without any hesitation, she said, Under normal circumstances, after Lou Cheng received the guidance of the main control platform of another battle zone and obtained the permission of the original platform, he can leave the battle zone as usual. Of course, this process required a huge price. Under normal circumstances, it would be paid using the worlds origin! If you leave without the permission of the original platform, it is equivalent to betraying the war zone. Then the main control platform will issue a kill order and kill the defectors at all costs! Yue qianhua looked up at the Morning Star Imperial Preceptor, who was deep in thought, and continued,As for the restrictions, there arent many of them. At the end of the day, the main control platform is just a supervisory existence. Its main function is still to run the cornerstone platform. As long as it does things according to the basic rules, it wont be too restricted! Hearing this, the Morning Star Empires representative discussed in low voices and seemed to have made a decision. Your Excellency Yue qianhua, we have decided to merge with your main control platform. However, before that, we need to sign a contract. That is, if we wish to leave the battle zone, we will not be stopped by you. The Morning Star Imperial Preceptor took out an ancient-looking box and took out an item that looked like a scroll. This is the contract our ancestors brought from our ancestral land. Its said that it has an extremely strong binding force. Even if its a world Overlord, after breaking the contract, they will be punished by the power of the laws, unable to use any World Energy! Thats why we hope to sign a contract with city Lord Tang Zhen. This way, we can ensure that we wont suffer any losses to each other! Yue qianhuas brows furrowed slightly. The item that the Morning Star Empire had taken out had clearly exceeded her expectations, and her actions made her feel very uncomfortable. Im sorry, I cant make the decision on this matter. I have to ask the city Lord first! After taking out the communicator from her storage ring, Yue qianhua clicked on it a few times and quickly connected with Tang zhenjian. After hearing the Morning Star Empires request, Tang Zhen, who was in the Holy Dragon City, was slightly taken aback. He then began to ponder. Tang Zhen had actually heard of the contract that the other party had taken out. This was an item that was sold on the cornerstone platform. It required a relatively high amount of Battle Points to exchange for. As for the realm Lord that the other party mentioned, it was the realm after a spiritual Emperor refined Lou Cheng. Each person could carry a small world and launch an invasion of the other world by themselves! When the cultivators reached this level, they were like human-shaped buildings. When needed, they could send out thousands of troops, and when needed, they could even join forces with many sector Lords to invade! Compared to the plane channel opened by the cornerstone platform, this invasion method was faster, more covert, and more convenient to evacuate. It was absolutely impossible to guard against! Tang Zhen was still some distance away from breaking through to this realm. This was a matter of grinding and grinding. He simply couldnt be too hasty. The fact that the ancestors of the Morning Star Empire had such a rare and precious scroll was enough to prove that they came from a powerful Warzone. Their ancestors might even have been sector Lord level experts. This was the only reason that could explain why he had appeared in this ownerless land. It seemed like he was planning to build a war zone here! Since a sector Lord could be called a human-shaped tower, he naturally had the ability to connect to the main control platform, building a tower in the land of no king wasnt impossible. However, this process required a large amount of Origin Energy. The main control platform couldnt transfer it across worlds, so it could only consume the origin Energy carried by the sector Lord. As for why the other party did not succeed, according to Tang Zhens guess, it was because this sector Lords world origin was insufficient, or he was once seriously injured, causing an accident during the construction of Morning Star City, which led to the current situation. As for the reason why Morning Star City wasnt activated, first, it was because the sector Lord had already left this place. Second, it was because the other party had already died. Tang Zhen himself was more inclined to the second guess. Otherwise, how could such a valuable contract appear in Morning Star City? it was obvious that the descendant of the sector Lord had used his legacy. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Zhen gave a reply and asked Yue qianhua to convey the message. After turning off the communication device, Yue qianhua looked at the Morning Star Imperial Preceptor and said, our city Lord agrees to sign the contract, but there are also a few requirements that need to be written into the contract. Please speak! No main control platform will nurture a tower that can leave the battlefield at any time, because this is a losing deal. Because in the process of running loucheng, cultivators of loucheng would carry out transactions through the cornerstone platform and Exchange for various benefits that originally belonged to the residents of this Theater of Operations! The Morning Star Empire interrupted Yue qianhua and asked doubtfully, as far as I know, exchanging items from the cornerstone platform requires points, and the points are hard-earned by Lou Chengs cultivators. Isnt this a fair exchange? why do you say its a loss-making deal? Yue qianhua shook her head, these items that are traded to Lou Chengs cultivators through points are only a fraction of their original value. Thats why theyre called welfare. As time goes by, these benefits will accumulate to an astronomical figure! The Morning Star Imperial advisor nodded and motioned for Yue qianhua to continue. Therefore, when you trade on the cornerstone platform, you can choose to trade at the original price. Although there are no benefits, it wins in the fact that you have everything. If you dont like this method, you can use other ways to make up for the difference. We will send you a bill regularly, and you can also send someone to calculate it. the ratio of the natural source you take when you invade the other world must also be changed. Originally, youll only take half, but youll have to take two-thirds. The extra will be a benefit for the city, and you wont be able to enjoy it either. As for the cost of leaving the war zone, well need to recalculate it. After she finished speaking, Yue qianhua pondered for a moment and continued, in addition to these, I hope that your cultivators can accept employment from other buildings and be paid in points! this is our request. As for the other details, we can continue to discuss them later! After Yue qianhua finished speaking, she looked at the Imperial advisor quietly, waiting for their final reply. Chapter 1440 1440 Re-opening the Morning Star City Other than the Holy Dragon City, they really could not find a solution to the problem. After a thousand years of waiting, they were no longer interested in continuing to wait. If they missed this opportunity, not only would the Morning Star Empire have to continue exploring, but they would also have to face the danger of being invaded by the Holy Dragon City at any time. The three empires and the orc Alliance were examples. The Holy Dragon City would never leave a potential enemy out of control. The most likely way was to completely eradicate them! Now that the Holy Dragon City had given them a way out, if they did not quickly grasp this opportunity, who knew what changes would happen in the future? Of course, bargaining was inevitable during this process. Fortunately, both sides were satisfied with the final result, and the morning Star Empire was temporarily tied to the Holy Dragon City. As for whether the other party would stay or leave in the future, Tang Zhen didnt really care. After all, the relationship between the two parties was a cooperation of benefits. It was completely different from the other platforms in the war zone. Without the constraints of the Morning Star Empire, the Holy Dragon City could attack without restraint until they had the entire continent in their hands. As for Yue qianhuas plan, it was her own business. Tang Zhen would not interfere too much. Because she had the experience of being the city Lord, Yue qianhua was obviously more adapted to this role. Since this was the case, why wouldnt tang Zhen be happy? The signing of the contract and merging with the main control platform required Tang Zhens personal presence. Hence, after the negotiations between the two sides ended, Tang Zhen immediately took a small warship and headed straight for the Morning Star Empire. This continent wasnt very large, and it wouldnt take long to reach it by small warships. Due to Tang Zhens arrival, the Morning Star Empire had removed the anti-air formation, allowing the small battleships to enter. Then, under the guidance of the cultivators of the Morning Star Empire, they finally landed in front of the city. At this moment, there were many people standing outside Morning Star City. They were all residents of the city and direct descendants of the residents of the city, the true nobles of the Morning Star Empire. Just like the real residents of the city, they rarely appeared in the outside world or even out of the city. They were only active near the city. Compared to the entire Morning Star Empire, the number of these nobles was too small. There were only a few tens of thousands of them. However, the strength of the residents of morning stars city could not be underestimated. High-level cultivators were everywhere. Although they were still far from Holy Dragon City, this was a rare sight in other places. It had always been claimed that the Morning Star Empire had a small territory and a small population, but the proportion of cultivators was the highest on the continent. It was indeed true. This situation was related to the racial talents of the Morning Star Empire. They were born with a body that was easy to cultivate. In addition, they were in a forest, which was a suitable environment for living, so their cultivation was naturally much easier. As the small battleship slowly descended, everyone present shifted their gaze to Tang Zhens group that had just walked out. Their eyes were filled with curiosity. Although they were in Morning Star City, they still had special channels to obtain information. Even the slightest movement on the continent could not be hidden from the residents of Morning Star City. It was also because of this that they knew that the smiling young man in front of them was the mastermind behind the chaos on the continent! Im the city Lord of Morning Star City, Yu Heng. Welcome to Morning Star City, Lord Tang Zhen! The true owner of this place, a rather old man, smiled and bowed to Tang Zhen. Judging from his aura, Yu Heng had strength that far exceeded ordinary Kings of laws. As for whether he could become a spiritual Emperor, it would still depend on his luck. After exchanging some pleasantries, they headed into the tower and headed straight for the room where the foundation stone platform was. Yu Heng stood in the mirror, his face full of emotion. He sighed, City Lord Tang, you might not know this, but my Morning Star clan has been here for more than two thousand years. Due to our ancestors instructions, we rarely participate in the disputes of the continent. During this period, my ancestors paid a great price to get Morning Star City to work, but the results disappointed us time and time again. Looking at Tang Zhen, Yu Heng continued, Sir Tang Zhen, do you understand this kind of pain? its like a child who has left home. He clearly has memories of his home, but hes unable to cross over the barrier and can only suffer in a foreign land for a thousand years! So, as long as theres an opportunity, Morning Star City will definitely return to the Saint war zone, right? Tang Zhen smiled and said softly. Yu Heng was silent for a moment before lightly nodding his head. its fine. You and I are in a cooperative relationship, so we should part on good terms. However, I have to say that the home you imagine might not be beautiful. The real world of loucheng is far crueler than you think! so what? Yu Heng chuckled. this is my homeland, after all. Besides, this is The Last Wish of my ancestor. If theres a chance, Ill naturally work hard to complete it! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He extended his hand and touched the smooth mirror as he said in a deep voice,If Im not wrong, your ancestors purpose in coming to this land of no king was to build a city here, monopolize this land, and then find a way to merge it into the Holy Spirit war zone, right? The ancestor did have this intention, but he failed at the last moment, which is also a regretful thing. Now that the Holy Dragon City had entered this land, they were unstoppable. Wasnt this also the dream of their ancestors! In fact, it has nothing to do with us who controls this land, because our goal is not here. Otherwise, we would have taken action long ago! Is that so? I hope so! Tang Zhen nodded. How could Tang Zhen completely believe Yu Hengs words? the reason why they didnt occupy this land was because they didnt have enough strength. If Morning Star City had established a connection with the Holy Spirit war zone before the Holy Dragon City appeared, then this land might not be a land without an owner, and the Holy Dragon City would not be able to teleport here randomly! After the two of them finished chatting, Yu Heng took out a contract and passed it to Tang Zhen for him to examine. He then imprinted his spiritual imprint on it. After Tang Zhen confirmed that there was no mistake, he also imprinted his spiritual imprint on it. The signed contract disappeared in front of the two of them, which proved that it was in effect. If they wanted to check it in the future, they could summon it at any time. Yu Heng, on the other hand, revealed a trace of surprise. It was obvious that he had sensed something from Tang Zhens spiritual imprint. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly solemn. Since the contract has been signed, Ill need your help, city Lord Tang! Youre too polite. This is something that should be done. Tang Zhen walked in front of the foundation stone platform. He extended his palm and suspended it on the towers foundation stone, connecting with the main control platform. Yu Heng stood at the side and looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. A white light appeared on Tang Zhens palm. Soon after, this light seemed to transform into liquid water that dripped onto the dim buildings Foundation. This was the purest form of heaven and earth energy, the source energy that was completely liquefied. Its purpose was to activate the foundation stone platform, allowing it to establish a connection with the main control platform. Shua shua shua! There seemed to be a soft sound in his ear, and then the mirrors around him shone brightly at the same time. Groups of strange runes flowed through the mirrors like a waterfall, and then turned into a dazzling array of options and pictures. In the sky above Morning Star City, a beam of light shot into the sky and did not dissipate for a long time. Chapter 1441 1441 Yu Hengs request (1) When they saw the dazzling light shooting up from the top of the city Tower, the residents of Morning Star City waiting outside cheered in unison. Many old people knelt on the ground and prayed in low voices with tears in their eyes, as if they were comforting the spirits of their ancestors. Only they themselves knew how much hardship their clansmen had paid in order to realize this dream! Under their eager gazes, the sky above Morning Star City suddenly changed dramatically. The originally clear sky became as if night had fallen, and bright stars could be seen faintly. The image of a giant tree slowly appeared in the night sky, and those bright stars actually became the flowers and leaves of the giant tree, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura. When they saw the giant tree, the residents of Morning Star City were immediately excited. They kept shouting progenitors tree and knelt on the ground in unison. This mysterious ancient tree was the totem of the elves. It often appeared in the records of the ancestors and in their daily lives. He did not expect that when the tower was activated, the projection of the progenitor tree would appear! To the residents of Morning Star City, this was equivalent to the recognition of their ancestors. How could they not be excited when they saw this? A few minutes later, The Phantom of the giant tree disappeared, and everything returned to normal. However, when one looked at Morning Star City again, one would find that its aura had become lighter and lighter, as if it were a city in a Fairyland! As if to celebrate the rebirth of Morning Star City, hundreds of flowers bloomed on the vine plain, and birds flew in groups. The intoxicating fragrance of flowers filled the air. Inside the Morning Star City, Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the officially operational cornerstone platform and turned to congratulate the excited city Lord Yuheng. City Lord Yu Heng suppressed the joy in his heart and saluted Tang Zhen once again. This time, apart from expressing his gratitude, there was another reason. It was to express his respect for Tang Zhen, who was a spirit Emperor. When signing the contract, both parties true soul power would be revealed, and there was no way to hide it. Through the contract that he had just signed, Yu Heng was able to sense the strength of Tang Zhens main body. He also knew that the person before him was actually just his clone! In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Facing a rarely seen spiritual Emperor cultivator who was also the future master of this continent, Yu Heng naturally had to show some respect. thank you for everything, Your Excellency Tang Zhen. I can guarantee you that, whether now or in the future, Morning Star City will never do anything against Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, may the heavens destroy us! With city Lord Yu Hengs words, this tang can rest assured! After the two parties exchanged a few words, Tang Zhen seemed to have recalled something and asked Yu Heng,Actually, this Tang still has a question. I hope City Lord Yuheng can help me answer it? &Nbsp; Yu Heng smiled. actually, I also have a matter I would like to trouble you with, but its not urgent. You should go first. Its like this. I guess your ancestor in Morning Star City was a sector Lord, right? Yu Heng was taken aback. He pondered for a moment before nodding his head. Youre right. The ancestor of our Morning Star Race was indeed a sector Lord, and he was the one who built the city. However, due to an accident, our ancestor was seriously injured, and even Morning Star City was affected, unable to operate normally. Tang Zhen nodded and probed,Then what happened to your ancestors? did they leave this mainland because of heavy casualties? Seeing Yu Hengs troubled expression, Tang Zhen smiled and said, If this Tangs question makes it difficult for you, then city Lord Yu Heng can choose not to answer! Shaking his head and chuckling, Yu Heng sighed, Theres nothing to hide about this. Since city Lord Tang is interested, theres no harm in telling you. Back then, the injuries my ancestor suffered were already very serious. The small world in his body was destroyed and the residents of Lou city suffered heavy losses. It could be said that less than one in a hundred survived! Unfortunately, our ancestors were already at the end of their rope. They could only build the framework of the tower and provide a shelter for the surviving residents of the tower, but the cornerstone platform was no longer able to start the engine. Caressing the things around him, Yu Hengs eyes were filled with emotion as he said in a regretful tone, After the ancestor finished this matter and left behind some items, he passed away with a smile, Xuanji. Tang Zhen was also silent when he heard this. The image of a cultivator from Lou Cheng before his death seemed to appear in front of his eyes. He seemed to have seen the vicissitudes of life and his eyes were full of calmness. your ancestor is really an extraordinary figure. He really makes people feel admiration! Thank you! After a moment of silence, Yu Heng said to Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, youre asking about my ancestor because you want to get information about the sector Lord right? Tang Zhen nodded his head. He indeed had this intention and there was nothing to hide. I can help you with this, but I have a condition. I hope you can agree to it. What condition? tell me about it. Tang Zhens brows slightly raised. Hearing Yu Hengs request, Tang Zhen was slightly troubled. One must know that he had only managed to advance to the spirit Emperor realm by chance. He was confused, so how could he guarantee that he could help someone else advance? its not that I dont want to help you. In fact, there are several residents in Holy Dragon City who are facing this problem, but they cant find a solution, so I cant do anything about it. Seeing Tang Zhens awkward expression, Yu Heng smiled and said, I have an idea, but Ill need someone to cooperate with me. If city Lord Tang agrees, Im willing to share it with you! A glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He seemed to have thought of something as he doubtfully asked,City Lord Yu Heng, could it be that this method was left behind by your ancestors? Indeed! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He no longer had any hesitation in his heart as he said to Yu Heng,Alright, I promise you! Yu Heng had been waiting for Tang Zhen to say this. He burst into laughter and took out an extremely exquisite-looking item from his storage equipment. It was about the size of a fist and was covered in a dense runic array. The storage equipment that Yu Heng used was one of the divine weapons on this continent. Although it was regarded as a treasure by the natives, it was unable to arouse Tang Zhens interest. At this moment, all of his thoughts were placed on the item in front of him. After a careful observation, Tang Zhen saw hundreds of runic magic circles on it. Almost all of them were related to spatial transmission. if Im not wrong, this should be a compressed teleportation gate? Tang Zhen shifted his gaze and asked Yu Heng. thats right, its a folding teleportation portal. Its a one-time thing that can teleport four people at the same time! Yu Heng seemed to be looking at a rare treasure as he said to Tang Zhen, this folded teleportation portal is connected to a different world. The treasure left behind by my ancestors is hidden there. As long as you take it out, you can obtain the coordinates of a plane and lead to a high-energy world. As long as you enter the world connected to this planes channel and find a suitable place, youll have a chance to advance to the spiritual Emperor realm! After hearing Yu Hengs story, Tang Zhen revealed a trace of doubt and said in a deep voice, if it was before morning Star City was activated, you might not be able to act alone. But now that the cornerstone platform is officially operational, why dont you do it yourself? Yu Heng bitterly laughed when he heard this. He turned to Tang Zhen and said, of course I want to do that, but this teleportation gate can only be activated by four kings of laws. There are only three in the entire Morning Star City. I cant do it even if I wanted to! Chapter 1442 1442 Treasure hunt in another world (1) I see! Tang Zhen knew that the Morning Star City Lord would not give out benefits for free. It turned out that he lacked the cooperation of a law King. Of course, one of the reasons was that the foundation stone platform could not operate. Otherwise, how could such a good thing fall into the hands of an outsider? After understanding the cause and effect, Tang Zhen naturally did not have too many concerns. He said to Yu Heng,If thats the case, I can help you, but it cant be for too long, so as not to delay other things. Yu Heng nodded and said in a certain tone, dont worry, Your Excellency. It will be completed in less than a month! a month? Yingluo? Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he nodded and agreed. The importance of the planes coordinates to the Holy Dragon City was needless to say since it could help a law King advance to the spirit Emperor realm. If possible, he would naturally want to raise his clone to the spirit Emperor realm. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not want to miss this opportunity. After the two reached an agreement, Yu Heng immediately made arrangements. Tang Zhen also called Yue qianhua and Murong Ziyue over and explained everything to them in detail. According to Yu Heng, this operation might take about a month. Although it was not a long time, some things had to be properly arranged in such a time of change. Of course, this was only an emergency measure. Currently, Holy Dragon City was filled with talents. Everything could be handled properly. Tang Zhens main role was only to make decisions. Even if there was something that he couldnt handle, Tang Zhens main body could take action to solve it. He was a true spirit Emperor expert, and he was strong enough to crush the entire continent! After everything was ready, Yu Heng also rushed over with two helpers. One was called Yu Tao, and the other was called Yu kun. They were the two hidden law Kings of Morning Star City. Unlike Yu Heng, who deliberately maintained an old appearance and looked like he was about to die, these two law Kings were both young and tall, and they were very handsome. After explaining the things to take note of, the four of them headed to the top of Morning Star City and worked together to activate the fist-sized foldable portal. With a flash of light, the ball suddenly bounced open, and an object that looked like a door appeared in front of them. Its surface was covered with dense runic magic circles. Everyone, lets go! Yu Heng was the first to push open the door and step into the dazzling white light. Bang Bang Bang Pi Li pa la! A crisp cracking sound was heard. It seemed that the wine bottle had fallen to the ground and rolled a few times. In a dirty basement, an ancient door was pushed open, and four men with gloomy faces walked out. Yu Heng, tell me whats going on? Tang Zhens face carried a trace of anger. He coldly stared at the old man beside him, as though he was waiting for an explanation. ahem, ahem, ahem, I dont know whats going on either. The notes left by our ancestors are extremely tattered. They only left the information on how to use it and the treasure, but they didnt mention anything about the suppression of strength after entering! Yu Heng explained with an innocent expression and a dry smile. Tang Zhen glanced at Yu Heng and discovered that he did not seem to be lying. Yu Tao and Yu kuns faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and they looked at Yu Heng with unkind eyes. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed bitterly after he confirmed this point. Fine, weve all been tricked by your old ancestor! Tang Zhen carefully recalled the array on the foldable teleportation door and shook his head,Were all law cultivators, but our strength is only equivalent to a level five cultivator. If a spiritual Emperor or a realm Lord comes in, will their strength be suppressed? Even if he is suppressed, it will definitely be better than our current situation! Your old ancestor is a sector Lord, after suppressing his cultivation he should still have the strength of a law cultivator, enough to deal with any situation! After Tang Zhen said this, he smiled at Yu Heng and the other two. if thats the case, there must be a surprise hidden in the place where your ancestors hid their treasures. You wont be able to get them without some effort! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at Yu Hengs group of three who were deep in thought. He turned his head and looked at the spot where he was. He was now certain that there was definitely a trap on the folded teleportation gate, and it had deliberately set a limit of four law Kings. If one was placed in the hands of a sector Lord, would it be able to be activated? If this item belonged to the old ancestor of Morning Star City, why would he not explain these things and deliberately lie to his juniors? This meant that the origin of this item was very suspicious. The treasure might not have anything to do with the ancestor of Morning Star City. Otherwise, why would a sector Lord like him place his treasure in another world and create such a complicated folded teleportation gate? The most likely possibility was that the folded teleportation gate had been obtained by the Morning Star City patriarch by accident, but he had not had the chance to take it out, and it had ended up in the hands of Yu Heng! There was no point in thinking about this now. The most important task was to find the hidden treasure and then find a way to leave this world, in case anything happened! Tang Zhen once again sized up the pitch-black basement when he thought of this. Judging from the items piled on the ground, the environment here should be similar to the original world, or perhaps it was another parallel world. If that was the case, things would be much easier! Lets go up first and collect some specific information about this world before we think about what to do. Tang Zhen pointed at the stairs in front and took the lead to walk over. He glanced at the window at the other end of the corridor and was sure that it was night time. He could occasionally hear the sound of a car. A trace of a smile was revealed on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he listened for a few seconds. He then walked toward the open door. It was an extremely messy room. The bed and the floor were in a mess. A fat little man was sitting in front of a computer, talking about something. On the monitor was a scantily dressed woman, who seemed to be video chatting with the fat man. After Tang Zhen walked into the room, the little fatty didnt notice anything at all. He continued to stare at the computer excitedly and occasionally blurted out a sentence or two. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He randomly picked up a book that was thrown on the bed and carefully flipped through it. Through the translation of the mobile application, Tang Zhen didnt feel any pressure reading the text. He finished the entire book in a dozen seconds and had a basic understanding of the world. As he had guessed, this world was similar to the original world, with a time difference of about ten years. Tang Zhen casually threw the book on the bed. Just as he was about to pick up another book, the woman on the other side of the computer finally noticed him, this uninvited guest. After which, she reminded the little fatty. The little fatty, whose face was filled with excitement, was stunned for a moment. He turned his head around with a stunned expression and coincidentally met Tang Zhens gaze. Im done chatting, come over and sit for a while! Tang Zhen waved his hand at fatty. At the same time, he gently waved his hand at the computer and shut it down. Who are you? what do you want? The little fatty looked at Tang Zhen in horror. He subconsciously picked up the wireless keyboard on the table and shouted with a voice that was tough on the outside but weak on the inside. If I were you, Id shut my mouth obediently to avoid getting myself into unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen casually picked up another book and spoke in a faint tone. Youd better get out now, or Ill call the police! The little fatty shouted at Zhen Tang as he silently moved towards the door. Then, he suddenly raised the wireless keyboard and threw it at Zhen Tang. He then ran out of the door without looking back. However, just as he reached the door, an old man appeared in front of him and pushed him to the ground. Chapter 1443 - 1443 The terrified fatty (1) 1443 The terrified fatty (1) Looking at the old man standing at the door, the little Fattys heart was in a mess. He was just chatting with a hot girl for a while, how did a stranger come into his house? What did they want to do? Rob and kill, or did they like his fat body? The moment he thought of that indescribable scene, the little fatty subconsciously tightened his butt. Also, why was this old man so strong? he didnt even move when he hit him with his 200-pound weight. Instead, he sent him flying with a slap? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong and the more he felt afraid. After shuddering a few times, the little fatty immediately leaned against the corner of the wall. At the same time, he looked at the two strangers in front of him with a vigilant look, thinking about how to get out of the predicament. It was only then that he realized that the clothes of the two intruders were very strange. Although the material was excellent, it was completely different from the style of normal people. If one had to describe it, it would be that the twos costumes were very similar to the costumes of historical actors, and they gave off a very majestic and luxurious feeling. This is the first time Ive seen a robber dressed like this! Although he was full of doubts, the little fatty still obediently leaned against the corner of the wall, not daring to act rashly. Ignoring the little fatty, who appeared to be trembling but was actually rolling his eyes, Tang Zhen looked at Yu Heng and said,Tell me about the information you have. How can we find your ancestors treasure? according to the information left behind by the ancestor, he left a rune sign in each of the four locations in this world. As long as we find them and piece them together, we can easily find the specific location of the treasure according to the guidance on them. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, your ancestor is quite a troublemaker. Are you sure he really wants to leave these treasures to you? Pretending not to hear the teasing in Tang Zhens tone, Yu Heng smiled and said, how could the treasures left behind by an expert like our ancestor be so easily found by others? I see. Do you have any specific information about these four locations? Yu Heng nodded. There were markings on the locations, but they were too far apart. We have to look for them one by one! Oh, then what do you plan to do? do you want to split up and go to a location each, or do you want to work together? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Yu Heng revealed a trace of annoyance.My original plan was for the four of us to split up so that we could find the rune sign in the shortest time possible. But now that the situation has changed, if we act alone, the danger will be multiplied. Once the natives discover our tracks and obstruct us, theres a possibility that well die! Tang Zhen nodded. Things were indeed as Yu Heng had said. The strength of a rank 5 cultivator was not enough to guarantee that they could run amuck. Once their whereabouts were exposed, who knew what kind of danger they would encounter? this matter had to be taken precautions. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was for the four of them to act together. Even if it would waste more time, they could ensure that they could look out for each other in the event of danger. Although he was angry, Tang Zhen understood that this was a good opportunity that had come to his door. If he could establish a connection with the Holy Dragon City while obtaining the treasure, the cultivators in the tower City could launch an invasion into this world. Wouldnt it be killing two birds with one stone? Regardless of whether Yu Heng and the others were willing or not, this world had already been reserved by Tang Zhen. This was considered as their compensation to him. Just as this thought emerged in Tang Zhens heart, he heard Yu Heng say, this incident was caused by my negligence, so to express my apologies, I will gift this world to you. Please do not delay it. Tang Zhen secretly cursed an old fox in his heart. He smiled and nodded,Since thats the case, then many thanks to city Lord Yu Heng! Youre too polite, this is only natural. With just a few words, he had completed the compensation. Now, it was time to officially start the operation. Yu Heng took out a piece of animal skin, on which a map and four marks were drawn. When the eyes of the audience fell on the marks, an image would appear in front of them, looking very lifelike. This was a pattern that was carved using mental energy, and it was exactly the same as what the creator had in mind. Tang Zhen and the others only needed to find it according to the location marked on the map. we have the map now. The next step is to determine our current location and find the nearest location of the treasure! When Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head and looked at the little fatty on the ground,Buddy, give me your phone! The little fatty hesitated for a moment. He trembled as he took out a black phone from his pocket. Just as he was about to stand up and hand it to Tang Zhen, he saw the phone suddenly float from his hand and fall directly into Tang Zhens hand. Oh my God, am I seeing things? The little fatty cried out madly in his heart. His heart that was originally filled with fear, suddenly had a trace of intense curiosity. Who were these strangers who had suddenly appeared in his house? why were they able to take things from a distance? This was no longer an ability that ordinary people could possess. Coupled with the strange attire of these two people, it was inevitable that peoples imagination would run wild! In this information-advanced world, all kinds of strange information spread wantonly. This was also the reason why little Fattys mind was full of imagination after seeing this abnormal scene. Tang Zhen took the little Fattys phone in his hand and fiddled with it a few times. He confirmed that it was an ordinary smartphone, which was quite different from the original world. He easily unlocked the lock screen and used the positioning function to confirm their current location. alright, we can now confirm that the third location is the closest to us. If we take ordinary transportation, we can reach it in about a day! Yu Hengs tensed face finally revealed a trace of a smile. He nodded lightly and then turned to look at the little fatty beside him. Seeing Yu Hengs gaze, the little fatty seemed to realize something. He began to tremble involuntarily and prepared to get up and escape. However, it was only now that he realized that his body seemed to be confined by an invisible force, and his head seemed to be stuffed with something that was constantly expanding as if it could explode at any time! Dont be in a hurry to kill him. There are still some things that we need him to deal with. Yu Heng, who was just about to kill the little fatty, retracted the mental power that was surrounding him and turned to walk towards the living room. What are you waiting for? are you waiting to be killed by that old man? After putting the phone into the storage space, Tang Zhen waved at the little fatty and walked out of the bedroom first. After witnessing supernatural abilities that were beyond his imagination and the feeling that everything was under his control, the little fatty realized that he had no chance of escaping. For the sake of his own life, the little fatty only hesitated for a few seconds before he stood up from the ground and followed Tang Zhen into the bedroom. Then, the little fatty saw the other two intruders. One was standing at the door, and the other was watching TV. When he appeared, he only gave him a cold glance and then turned his eyes to the side. After clicking a few times on his arm, a holographic image appeared in front of everyone. It was the world map obtained by the wrist-guard computer after copying the data of the little Fattys mobile phone. The map clearly showed the four locations and their current location. guys, lets get started. Fatty, youre in charge of driving. If you dont behave, this will be your end. Tang Zhen grabbed the bronze sculpture on the table. With a slight force, the hard sculpture was flattened and thrown in front of the little fatty. Looking at the completely deformed bronze statue under his feet, the little fatty nodded his head in a hurry and revealed a flattering smile. Chapter 1444 - 1444 The first location (1) 1444 The first location (1) In the speeding car, Zhen Tang retracted his gaze and looked at Yu Heng and the other two behind him. A smile flashed across his eyes. In order to make it easier for them to move, Tang Zhen and the other three had changed into the clothes of this world. At this moment, Yu Heng and the other two were sitting together, while he sat in the front passenger seat. The clothes naturally came from the fatty beside him. It was fortunate that his clothes were fat enough. Otherwise, Tang Zhen and the others would not be able to wear them. The problem was that after Yu Heng put on the Fattys coat, he was like an old cabbage pretending to be young, making people feel uncomfortable. Yu Heng seemed to have realized this as well. Therefore, when he noticed that Tang Zhens gaze had landed on him, he unhappily snorted to express his dissatisfaction. Tang Zhen smiled and turned his gaze to the front. Yu Heng and the other two continued to look at the scenery outside the window and occasionally asked Tang Zhen a question. Tang Zhen had seen similar worlds more than once, so he wasnt interested at all. On the other hand, Yu Heng and the other two had never entered a different world before. Thus, until now, they were still filled with curiosity about the surrounding environment. Of course, in addition to curiosity, the more important reason was that they had to obtain as much information as possible about this world in order to better complete this operation. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a hundred battles. Compared to the nervousness and uneasiness he felt when they first met, the little fatty now appeared much more relaxed. From time to time, he would even chat with Tang Zhen. Ever since he was kidnapped until now, little fatty had already seen too many inconceivable things from Tang Zhen and the others. Every single one of them was enough to make ones jaw drop! It was obvious that he was extremely curious about the background of Tang Zhens group of four. However, he was able to control his mouth very well to prevent himself from being killed because of this. The little fatty was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very intelligent. After he realized that he could not escape from the devils grasp, he took the initiative to cooperate with Tang Zhen and the others in order to obtain a trace of goodwill. Tang Zhen naturally understood little Fattys thoughts. Moreover, he was extremely satisfied with the other partys cooperation. In a situation where their cultivation was restricted, being able to have such a tactful native guide would undoubtedly make their operation much easier. The little Fattys second-hand car was still speeding. Before they knew it, they had left the city and were now in the middle of a wilderness. The scenery outside the car window proved that their environment was very similar to the American Alliance in their original world. On the long and empty road, they were the only ones moving along other than the cars that appeared every few days. The place that Tang Zhen and the others were heading to was a Park. The land there was vast but the population was sparse. The number of residents nearby was very small. &Nbsp; this environment was very suitable for movement. As long as he was careful, he wouldnt attract the attention of the native factions. After a nights drive, they were now less than half the distance to their destination. Little Fattys eyes were dazed, and he was obviously very sleepy. the car is out of gas. Its not enough to reach the destination. Should we refuel first? After yawning, the little fatty glanced at the cars work station and carefully asked Tang Zhen. you can decide what to do. I just need to reach the destination at the scheduled time. I dont care about anything else. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the little fatty nodded and drove towards the nearby gas station. After the car stopped, Tang Zhen and little fatty got out of the car at the same time and quickly filled up the fuel. Tang Zhen entered the store and quickly bought a lot of food, throwing it to everyone. Everyone took a simple bite, and when the car started again, an accident suddenly happened. A police car suddenly appeared and stopped the car of Zhen Tang and the others. Then, two police officers slowly walked over. Hey, officer, how can I help you? The chubby boy was extremely nervous. The sudden appearance of the two police officers did not give him a sense of security, but instead made him more dangerous. It turned out that when the two police officers appeared, Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the side, suddenly took out a pistol and shook it in front of the little fatty. You should know what to do, right? After saying this with a smile, Tang Zhen quietly sat by the side, waiting to watch the little Fattys performance. The chubby boy, who had originally regarded these police officers as his saviors, secretly complained. He forced a smile and began to deal with the two uninvited police officers. If he was not careful, his little life would be over! The two police officers took out their identification documents as required. After checking them, they turned their eyes to Tang Zhen and the other three. Who are they? where are you going? While he was asking, a police officer had already walked to the back seat and gently knocked on the window. Open the car door, hurry up! The atmosphere suddenly became tense at this moment. Tang Zhen had already noticed that the police officer had raised his elbow and seemed to be ready to pull out his gun at any time. Buddy, I think weve been exposed! Tang Zhen helplessly sighed. He suddenly raised his hand and fired two shots at the police officer by the window. The police officer who was about to pull out his gun was caught off guard and fell to the ground. At the same time, the back door was kicked open and landed heavily on the police officers body. Then, Yukun leaped out and killed the police officer. Tang Zhen walked out from the front passenger seat and sized up the surrounding environment. He used a slightly curious tone to ask the little fatty,Tell me, how did you call the police? Little fatty shook his head with all his might and denied, Believe me, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I really didnt call the police! since its not you, then it might be your family or friend. Also, your car directly exposed our whereabouts. Tang Zhen sighed as he and Yu kun changed into the uniforms of the two police officers. After which, they stored the bodies and the original car into their storage equipment and got into the police car not far away. alright, guys, lets go quickly. It probably wont take long for us to be wanted by the natives all over the world! Dragging the frightened little fatty, the five of them drove the police car and headed towards their destination. This time, they arrived at the scheduled location without any trouble. After putting the police car into their storage equipment, the five of them took a speedboat and headed to the location marked on the map. The place where the rune sign was hidden was a swamp with a large number of crocodiles and a terrifying quagmire. Ordinary people would rarely come here. Along the way, there were other speedboats that passed by. The drivers were hunters that were hunting for crocodiles in this area. After seeing Zhen Tang and the others, they kept casting vigilant gazes. The uniforms on Tang Zhen and his partner were effective, preventing the hunters from treating them as poachers and mistakenly thinking that they had other motives. Yu Heng, who was on the speedboat, was constantly sensing the location of the rune sign and constantly adjusting the direction of their advance. However, the water channel was too chaotic, so it was impossible to reach the rune sign directly. After getting used to the movement style of law Kings, which was like the wind, Tang Zhen and the others inevitably felt that their hands and feet were bound by this kind of low efficiency. Unfortunately, they had no other way. There was a flying device in Tang Zhens storage space. However, it could only accommodate one pilot. Therefore, it would not be of much help even if he took it out. After going around in circles for half a day, the speedboat finally arrived at a body of water in the depths of the swamp. Tang Zhen had also discovered traces of a runic magic circle here. If one could not understand the operating principles of the runic magic circle, they would never be able to discover the secret of this place. They would only think of it as a forest in the water, with a sparkling surface of water in the middle. This was just a smokescreen. They only needed to go around a few real trees to pass through the illusion and land on the island. However, the moment he passed through the illusion, Tang Zhen suddenly felt danger approaching. At the same time, he saw a huge black shadow crash into the front of the speedboat with the sound of water! Chapter 1445 - 1445 The giant crocodile on the island (1) 1445 The giant crocodile on the island (1) The danger came so suddenly that Yu Tao, who was sitting in front, could not react at all. He was sent flying by the black shadow and crashed heavily into a withered tree behind him. Crack! The withered tree was broken and Yu Tao fell into the water, causing a huge wave. Damn it! Tang Zhen and the others, who were close to Yu Tao, flew into the air and launched a series of fierce attacks. Before the speedboat could be destroyed, the blades and fists landed on the black Shadows body one after another. Owwuuu! A series of muffled cries could be heard, followed by the splattering of blood in the air. The attacks of the three of them had clearly injured the monster. In this split second, Tang Zhen also clearly saw the appearance of the monster. It was actually a strange crocodile that was fifteen meters long. The scales on its body were black and glowed with a red light, as if it was made of metal! There was a row of jagged dorsal fins on its spine, which were slightly transparent and unusually strong, as if they could cut through anything. Unlike the crocodiles in the swamp, this giant crocodiles abdomen was not particularly bloated. Instead, it was slightly slender, giving people the feeling that it was more like a legendary flood Dragon. Judging from its aura alone, this crocodile monsters level had long surpassed that of a Lord-tier monster, and it was only a step away from becoming an Emperor-tier monster! To Tang Zhens group, this was definitely a threat that could not be underestimated. Although Tang Zhen and the others had caused a certain amount of damage to the giant crocodile, it was not fatal. Therefore, it quickly launched its second attack after letting out a wild roar. Its huge body ran on the water like the wind, and it didnt seem to sink at all. In less than two seconds, a terrifying mouth came toward the broken speedboat. A gust of fishy wind blew over, mixed with a rancid smell, making people want to vomit. Tang Zhens body suddenly leaped up. The soul devouring blade was accompanied by a Black Flame as it heavily slashed down on the head of the giant crocodile. The sharp blade was like cutting through butter as it left a deep mark on the monsters body! Yu Heng and the other two shot out sharp arrows condensed from energy one after another. Their targets were the eyes of the giant crocodile. With a furious roar, the eyes of the giant crocodile suddenly became two huge bloody holes. The heavily injured giant crocodile writhed its body crazily, causing the water surface to become extremely muddy. However, even in such a situation, it still did not forget to attack Tang Zhen and the others. Its huge tail swept toward the speedboat. There was a muffled clang as the broken speedboat was swept away by the giant crocodiles tail, and it flew far away like a broken ball. Tang Zhen threw the little fatty in his hand onto the tree. His figure once again shot out and his battle blade ruthlessly hacked onto the giant crocodiles head. This blade that used all of his strength broke through the scales and actually forcefully cut off the giant crocodiles head! Plop! The giant crocodiles headless body fell into the water, and its foul blood spread on the Muddy River surface, dyeing the water dark red in an instant. PEI, this damned animal! Yu Tao spat out a mouthful of blood. It was clear that he had suffered some injuries from the collision just now. This was the first time he had been in such a sorry state ever since he had become a law King. As for the little fatty who was lying on the tree, he was already shaking all over. His eyes were filled with fear as he continuously sized up the monsters corpse, Tang Zhen, and the others. the monster has been dealt with. Lets go to the island now! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the surrounding water. After confirming that there were no monsters, he grabbed the little fatty and leaped towards the surface of the water. After a few rises and falls, they had already arrived at the shore. Yu Hengs group of three followed closely behind and landed on this small island that had been sealed off for who knew how many years. They surveyed their surroundings. Perhaps it was because no one had come here, but the natural environment of the island had not been damaged in any way. The trees were lush and green, like a garden built in the middle of the lake. Tang Zhen and the rest were not in the mood to appreciate the scenery here. Instead, they rapidly advanced towards the center of the island. After walking about seven to eight hundred meters, a simple stone building appeared in front of them. A greenish-gray rune sign was placed in the middle of the building. It was the item that Tang Zhen and the others were looking for. Yu Heng walked forward and examined the rune sign in his hand. He then nodded to Tang Zhen and the others. Thats right, its the thing were looking for! Although they had successfully found the first rune sign, there were still three more rune signs that needed to be collected. Tang Zhen and the others chatted for a while before they walked out of the small island. They did not want to waste any time. The speedboat they took on the way here had been destroyed. Fortunately, there was a charging boat in Tang Zhens storage ring. After the five of them got on the speedboat, they quickly arrived at the place they came from. the location of the next rune sign should be within the borders of another country. We have to change our transportation, or we wont be able to reach it in a short time! Yu Heng and the other two didnt know much about this world, so the entire operation was left to Tang Zhen to complete. They would do whatever he asked them to do. As for you, just forget about these things! Tang Zhen turned around and said to the little fatty. Without waiting for him to recover, he slapped the little Fattys head. CAW CAW CAW The little fatty collapsed limply on the side of the road. His recent memories had been completely erased, and he probably couldnt even remember how he came here. This wasnt a bad thing. At the very least, he would be able to keep his life. After taking out the police car, Tang Zhen and the others jumped into it and sped away. Not long after Tang Zhen and the others left, someone discovered the little fatty who had fainted on the side of the road. Not long after, a police car rushed over. They first confirmed the little Fattys identity before they immediately took action and began to chase after the traces of Tang Zhen and the others. It turned out that after the little Fattys family discovered that he was missing, they had already called the police at the first moment. Then, two police officers recording devices simultaneously uploaded the process of questioning Tang Zhen and the others. It could be said that Tang Zhen and the others were listed as dangerous criminals at the same time the two police officers were killed. They would be arrested immediately once they appeared! At this moment, with the appearance of the little fatty, the traces of Tang Zhen and the others were once again exposed. Following the route that they were moving forward, countless police officers patrolled the road, not letting go of any suspicious traces. After the little fatty was awakened, he was dumbfounded when he was asked because he couldnt remember anything at all. After the experts confirmed that the little fatty was not in disguise, his recent memories had really been erased. This situation made those experts extremely vexed. The reason why they attached so much importance to this case was firstly because Tang Zhen and the others might have killed two police officers. Secondly, they found something unusual in the uploaded video. For example, Tang Zhens group had strength and speed that exceeded an ordinary persons imagination, and Yu Hengs group had strange physical characteristics. These were all extremely unusual situations. Unable to find any clues from the little fatty, those experts could only analyze the route they took. Very quickly, they discovered that Tang Zhen and the others had entered the marshland. In the following process, they followed the trail and accidentally discovered a hidden island in the depths of the swamp. Looking at the Paradise-like scenery and the giant crocodile corpse in the water that looked like a prehistoric monster, all the search personnel present were dumbfounded and did not come back to their senses for a long time. When all the information was put together, it immediately attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the natives. Not only did they strengthen the pursuit, but they also sent a group of special personnel to participate in the operation. With the cooperation of all parties, it didnt take long before news came that Tang Zhen and the others had been found outside the outskirts of M City! With a single order, a large number of troops gathered and vowed to capture Tang Zhen and the others! Chapter 1446 - 1446 The second rune sign (1) 1446 The second rune sign (1) On top of a slightly old building, a sniper was quietly lying on the platform, his muzzle locked on the road ahead. In a few buildings not far from him, there was also more than one sniper lurking, especially in the hidden corners, where many police cars were on standby. Several police officers were standing on the road, making a temporary inspection, but their eyes were looking at the end of the road in the distance from time to time, with a trace of tension in their eyes. In the sky above them, a satellite had already locked onto the road and was looking down at the car that was speeding over. The passengers in the car did not seem to realize the source of danger. They continued to drive at a fast speed and got closer and closer to the ambush site. It didnt take long for the car to appear in front of the crowd. The police officers who had been waiting for a long time immediately waved to stop it and motioned for it to stop for inspection. However, the car did not slow down at all. Instead, it suddenly rushed down the road and went straight to the factory not far away. hurry up and catch them! Theyre trying to escape! The police officers on the road pulled out their guns and shot, but it was to no avail. They could only call for backup through their communicators. This scene had long been discovered by the police who were lurking in the distance. As the car rushed down the road, the hidden vehicle personnel appeared in unison. There were cars driving at high speed everywhere, and helicopters even flew up from the factory in the distance, joining in the pursuit. Under the pursuit of numerous vehicles and helicopters, the fleeing car was like a slippery rat, turning left and right but unable to be forced to stop. It didnt take long for the fleeing car to enter the nearby factory. Then, four men quickly jumped out of the car and entered the nearby buildings. A few snipers seemed to have opened fire, but the other partys movements were too fast, and they could not lock on to him at all. The helicopter flew over and completely sealed off the building. Then, fully armed special combat personnel quickly approached and gradually completed the encirclement. At his command, all the combat personnel rushed into the building at the same time. However, they did not find any trace of the four men at all, as if they had never been there. The people who didnt believe it began to search again, but they still found nothing. Later on, this matter became an unsolved case. No one knew how these four men escaped from the airtight encirclement without leaving any clues. Tang Zhens group of four appeared in the forest three kilometers away from the factory. They boarded a car that was parked by the roadside one after another. To the four law Kings, even if their strength had been suppressed to below the Lord-tier, they could still easily toy with the natives. With just a few small tricks, they had successfully escaped the natives encirclement. The reason why they had been discovered earlier was due to a moment of carelessness. Moreover, Tang Zhens group had to take this route. This saved them a lot of time. After getting rid of the Aboriginals, the four of them went straight to the citys airport. After another half an hour, a plane took off, heading towards the country where the second rune sign was. No one knew that the four visitors from the other world were hiding in the corner of the plane and had left the country without anyone knowing. A few hours later, the plane slowly landed. Tang Zhen and the others left the airport and took a taxi to continue their journey. The driver was only focused on chatting with Tang Zhen and did not notice the abnormality of the three passengers behind him. Even when Tang Zhen and the other three got off the car, they did not realize that their passengers came from another world. the location of the second rune sign is nearby, but this place has become a residential area for ordinary people. Im afraid it will take more effort to find that rune sign. Tang Zhen said to Yu Heng and the other two as he looked down at the chaotic Street with a helpless expression. Right now, he was somewhat regretting agreeing to Yu Hengs request. This was because he had been dealing with a lot of miscellaneous matters along the way and had wasted a lot of time for nothing. If he could leave this world, Tang Zhen might have already left. Grumbling aside, the operation had to continue. According to the information that Tang Zhen had previously gathered, the second rune sign was located in a slum area. There were gangs running rampant here, and gun fights would break out from time to time. Although Tang Zhens group of four was not afraid of the dangerous people here, they did not want to provoke unnecessary trouble in order to avoid delaying the progress of searching for the rune signs. alright, find the location of the rune sign now. Once youve found it, leave this place as soon as possible. After handing the three guns to Yu Heng and the others, Tang Zhen also took out a pistol and inserted it into his belt. During the operation, they had to avoid exposing their true identity as much as possible. Therefore, neither their cultivation skills nor swords were suitable to be used. On the other hand, there were not so many scruples about firearms, and it was difficult for others to discover any clues. Tang Zhen and the others once again raised their vigilance as they walked among the crowd and looked at the numb and vigilant eyes around them. With their cultivation suppressed, even a law King could be killed, so they had to pay attention to their surroundings at all times to avoid being hit by a bullet from who knew where. Yu Heng held a map in his hand as he walked in front of the group. After passing through many streets, they finally stopped in front of a large building. the rune sign should be in this building. Should we rush in now or wait until night time to act? Yu Heng looked at the heavily guarded building in front and asked Tang Zhen who was observing the surroundings. dont rush into action. Ill ask around and then make a plan. The four of them walked into a nearby alley and subdued a local resident. Soon, they got the information they wanted. This Manor was the residence of a nearby gang leader. Usually, there were at least 50 guards, and once an accident happened, more reinforcements would come. The reason why the gang leader built a house here was that, according to the legends of the older generation, this was the place where the gods rested. If one was close to it, they would obtain endless good luck. After knocking out the trembling resident, the four of them discussed for a while and decided to act as soon as possible. They would evacuate immediately after finding the rune sign. For some unknown reason, Tang Zhens heart had a trace of uneasiness. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Using their stealth skills, the four of them quickly sneaked into the building. After avoiding the patrolling guards, they went straight to the backyard of the building. Tang Zhen saw a small pavilion from a great distance away. There was a strange-looking statue inside. The neck of the statue was wearing the rune sign that they were looking for. Obviously, the natives here treated the rune sign and the statue as an item, but they didnt know that the statue was actually there to cover the rune sign. At this moment, some people were even kneeling and worshipping the statue. &Nbsp; Yu Heng charged forward and killed a nearby guard, then went straight for the statue. Tang Zhens group also finished off one guard each. After which, they carefully observed their surroundings to prevent other guards from discovering the abnormality in this place. At this moment, Yu Heng had already arrived in front of the statue. His finger gently tapped on the rune sign and took it off the statue. &Nbsp; after putting the rune sign into his storage equipment, Yu Heng was about to call everyone to leave when he heard a cracking sound behind him. The metal statue had actually crumbled! Somethings wrong, lets run! Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment when he saw the shattered statue. After which, he suddenly roared out and ran out of the manor. Yu Heng and the other two had already realized that something was wrong. After hearing the shout, they did not dare to hesitate and jumped over the wall. At this moment, the ground in the backyard trembled violently, and the flat courtyard instantly split into pieces. Then, a thick metal arm stretched out from the ground, and with a casual wave, half of the three-story villa next to it collapsed! The guards in the manor rushed over one after another, and then they were shrouded by a huge shadow. They were all so shocked that they didnt even know that the weapons in their hands had fallen. A metal giant that was over thirty meters tall emerged from the ground. Its appearance was no different from the broken metal statue. At this moment, it was staring in the direction that Tang Zhen and the others had fled in as it let out an angry roar toward the sky. Swish! A series of loud sounds rang out as the metal giant left a deep pit with each step it took. It chased in the direction that Tang Zhen and the others had fled in. Houses collapsed along the way as it screamed continuously! Chapter 1447 - 1447 The pursuit of the metal giant 1447 The pursuit of the metal giant With the appearance of the metal giant, the entire slum area immediately fell into chaos. People looked at the metal giant in fear. Their weak bodies kept moving, and they talked nonsense, shouting about the God of Destructions arrival. Houses collapsed under the metal giants trampling, and the concrete road was filled with huge footprints. Anything that blocked the metal giants path would be easily destroyed! From time to time, gangsters with rifles appeared on the streets, howling and shooting at the metal giant. In the end, other than causing dense sparks on the metal giants body, they couldnt cause any damage to it at all. There were even some gang members who took out rocket launchers and exploded large Balls of Fire on the metal giants body. Unfortunately, they still couldnt stop the metal giants footsteps! With a series of violent explosions, the buildings where the attackers were located collapsed one after another. This was clearly the revenge of the metal giant. After realizing that guns were useless against the metal giant, the gang members threw down their weapons in despair and fled madly in the streets, afraid that they would be trampled into meat patties in the next second. Not only did the metal giant have an indestructible shell, but it also had terrifying strength. In terms of strength alone, it was comparable to a King-level cultivator! When it was hit by the rocket, its body still glowed faintly. It was obvious that a special energy shield had been activated in an instant. It could be said that as long as the energy stored in its body was still there, this metal giant could not be defeated! damn it, what kind of war puppet is this? how can it be so abnormal? Tang Zhen ran quickly on the streets while turning his head to observe the metal giant. He had already cursed Yu Heng over a dozen times in his heart. Damn bastard, if he had known that there would be so many changes in this treasure hunt, he would not have gotten involved even if he was beaten to death. It had to be known that with their current cultivation, they were not the metal giants opponent at all. Even if they could defeat it, they would have to pay a certain price. The slightest carelessness would cost them their lives. This wasnt a treasure hunt, it was clearly playing with his life! Judging from the metal giants appearance, it was clear that it was coming straight for them, with the purpose of taking back the rune sign. hurry up and get in the car. We have to get out of here. Dont bother with this metal giant! Seeing that they were about to rush out of the slums, Tang Zhen immediately shouted at Yu Heng and the other two before jumping into the open-top Jeep by the side of the road. In less than three seconds, Tang Zhen started the Jeep and sped towards the road of the slums. When Yu Heng and the other two saw this, they jumped onto the Jeeps one after another and followed Tang Zhen as they charged around on the road. Bang! A car flew over from afar, bringing with it the whistling sound of the wind. Its target was the Jeep that Tang Zhen and the others were driving. Sit tight! Tang Zhen roared loudly. The Jeep started to twist violently on the road. After that, a loud boom was heard as the car smashed beside Tang Zhen and the others. It was just a little bit away from hitting the Jeep. Haha, this is fun! Yu Tao, who was sitting in the back, threw his head back and laughed. Then, he shouted,Be careful, there are two more cars flying over! As soon as he finished speaking, a violent explosion was heard. Two cars with drivers were smashed over, turning the front of the Jeep into a sea of fire. lets rush over quickly. That guy has torn down a house and is smashing it towards us! Hearing Yu Taos reminder, Tang Zhen increased his speed and directly passed through the sea of fire, leaving behind two burning tracks. As soon as they rushed out of the sea of fire, they heard the whistling sound of the wind. Half of the house directly hit the rear of the Jeep. Tang Zhens group of four reacted extremely quickly. A second before they were smashed by the house, they had already jumped down from the Jeep. After which, they got into the hover car that Tang Zhen had taken out and drove forward like arrows. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen could no longer care about hiding his origins. If the metal giant caught up to them, it was extremely likely that they would die Here! Yu Heng and the other two felt much more relaxed as they felt the hovercars speed. However, when they saw the metal giant that had already rushed out of the town and was chasing them on the road, they couldnt help but feel nervous again. Normally, any one of the four of them would be able to easily take down this metal puppet, but at this moment, it was like a stray dog. Your Excellency, do you need me to kill this guy? Yu Heng looked at the pursuing metal giant with an eager expression. It was obvious that he had a powerful weapon with him. This was also an extremely normal matter. In fact, he was not the only one who had similar weapons. Tang Zhen and the other two had also prepared something in their hands. dont be in a hurry to make a move. This is just the appetizer. It will only get more and more dangerous later! Tang Zhen stopped Yu kun and immediately accelerated to his maximum speed. The cars that the metal giant threw at him were dashing left and right, and the distance between them was getting further and further. At this time, a loud roar came from the front, followed by a dozen armored tanks and two assault helicopters in the sky. When they were still a long way from the metal giant, the tanks opened fire. The whistling cannonballs flew over their heads and landed on the metal giant from time to time, bursting into balls of flames, but they could not stop its footsteps at all. Obviously, the bombardment of the shells had disturbed the metal giant. He roared and picked up a car, smashing it over and knocking over a moving tank. One of the military helicopters noticed the unusual behavior of Tang Zhen and the others. It actually ignored the approaching metal giant and headed straight for them. Yukun, destroy that helicopter! Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, Yu kun took out the rifle Tang Zhen had given him from under his clothes. He aimed at the helicopter and pulled the trigger. Yu kun and the other two were given standard weapons from the Holy Dragon City. They could easily pierce through the armor of low-level demonic soldiers and the outer shell of the helicopter. Although this was the first time he was using this weapon, for a law-enforcing King, he could definitely shoot with precision that would make even Ace snipers blush with shame. Sure enough, with a burst of gunfire, a series of white spots burst out on the surface of the helicopter, and the pilot was cut in two by the whistling bullets. The blood-splattered helicopter spun a few rounds before it suddenly fell onto the road, and flames soared into the sky. Another Assault Helicopter also locked onto Tang Zhens group. Dense bullets swept over and whizzed past them. A few tanks also joined the attack. A string of bullets dragged a line of fire that blocked the path of the hover car. Without waiting for Tang Zhens order, Yu kun raised his gun and aimed at the helicopter in the sky. After firing a few shots, the helicopter suddenly burst into a fireball and fell to the ground. well done! Lets charge into the group of tanks and have them delay the metal giant! As soon as he finished speaking, the hover car was already like a fish in water. It quickly passed through the blockade of bullets and headed straight for the tanks that were constantly firing. When they saw the hover car flying in the air, the tank soldiers and the infantrymen following behind had expressions as though they had seen a ghost. They subconsciously shot wildly at Tang Zhen and the others. The clanging sounds of the collision lingered in their ears. Fortunately, the material used to make the hover car was bulletproof. Even after being attacked by the bullets, it was not penetrated by them. Only the surface was covered with dense dents. Whoosh! The hover car sped past the tanks in the blink of an eye. The metal giant that rushed over was extremely furious. As it ran, it continuously kicked and stomped on the tanks, causing them to explode. At the same time, it grabbed the tanks beside it and ruthlessly smashed them towards Zhen Tang and the others! Chapter 1448 - 1448 The world 1448 The world-shocking metal giant The hover car left in a cloud of dust, leaving behind a series of wild laughter and angry curses. Under the terrified gazes of the tanks and infantry, the metal Giants were like moving mountains, crashing into the convoy. BOOM! After the violent collision, there was a series of chaos. The entire communication channel was in a mess. Screams, curses, and cries for help were mixed together with all kinds of negative emotions, making it impossible to complete normal communication. Ive been destroyed by the monster. I cant move now! damn it, the Black Widow was caught by that monster and thrown out like a stone! armor-piercing bullets and high-explosive bullets dont work. We were f * cking sent here to die. These bastards! Requesting reinforcements, requesting reinforcements! Seeing another tank being casually thrown out by the undying metal giant, the remaining tanks immediately scattered, afraid that they would suffer the same fate. The military vehicles and infantrymen that were following behind were not so lucky. They were trampled into the soil by the metal Giants and turned into a thin pile of soil. Their original appearance could not be seen at all. Looking at the metal Giants Shadow that covered the sky, many soldiers felt despair and knelt on the ground to pray. However, they soon realized that after the metal giant passed through the tanks and infantry, it did not stop. Instead, it left a series of deep footprints and wailing soldiers as it continued to run forward. Did you guys notice that the monsters target doesnt seem to be us? I knew it! Its obviously chasing after that aircraft, and were all being used as shields! Bastards, if I catch those guys, Ill make them wish they were dead! stop talking nonsense. Lets quickly contact the higher-ups and report our findings. As for how to solve this matter, lets leave it to those officials! Just as the tank soldiers thought, when the metal giant appeared, the countrys high officials were all in disbelief. He had been Living a Good Life and had not provoked anyone. Why would there be such a Thunderbolt above his head? Although curiosity about supernatural phenomena was a common problem, when it happened in ones own territory and caused quite a lot of damage, and it was beyond ones control, then curiosity would directly turn into fear. Especially when they heard that the tanks and attack helicopters sent by the nearby Garrison had been severely damaged, and the metal giant was still driving straight into the country, the high-ranking officials were suddenly in chaos. Arranging for the evacuation of important personnel, setting up new interception means, and requesting for external assistance were also carried out quickly. In the order that the interceptors had received, the metal giant was no longer the only thing that needed to be destroyed. The hover car that Tang Zhen and the others were driving was also included. Once their tracks were discovered, they would destroy it at all costs! It was this shit stirrer who disturbed everyones peace. He must die! As for outside help, there was no other way. Although everyone knew that the metal giant was hiding a huge secret, and everyone wanted to keep it in their hands, it was a pity that this country was very weak and could not withstand the destruction of the giant and the coveting of powerful countries. So the best way was to pull them in and use their advanced weapons to kill the metal giant. Then, he could take the opportunity to ask for post-disaster assistance, and maybe he could make a big profit! The high-ranking officials plan was perfect, and they didnt lack people to cooperate with them. As expected, they immediately received a response a few minutes after the distress signal was sent out. Several military bases near the country would immediately send fighter jets to support, and fleets in the nearby waters could also act at any time to ensure that the metal giant could not leave the country. After hearing the response from the foreign aid, the high officials who were in a terrible state finally breathed a sigh of relief. They continued to observe the scene captured by the helicopter. What these high ranking officials didnt know was that a few minutes after the metal giant appeared, the country where the first rune sign was located received the message and locked onto the slums through spy satellites. When they saw the metal giant that looked like a transformer and exuded black smoke, the entire Intelligence Center fell into a dead silence. Oh my God, is this really the world I live in? After the director shouted in disbelief, the entire Intelligence Center immediately began to work and collect a series of information. When they discovered the metal giants powerful defense and extremely agile movements, everyone had the same thought. If he could master the manufacturing method of this metal giant and use it in war, what kind of terrifying destruction would it cause to the enemy? Even if it could not be sent to the battlefield, the metal giant itself was enough to attract the interest of many people. Who knew if it was related to extraterrestrial civilization or prehistoric technology? as long as it could be obtained, it would be equivalent to opening a breakthrough in this aspect! As such, after the collected information was quickly reported, the intelligence Center immediately received instructions from the highest level. Obtain it at all costs! At the same time, Tang Zhen and the others, who had started this incident, had also attracted a lot of attention. The intelligence personnel had determined through the video transmitted back from the scene that the metal giants target was Tang Zhens group of four. The metal giant would chase in the direction they fled in! As for the hover car that Tang Zhen and the others were in, the weapons used to shoot down the assault helicopters could be confirmed after analysis that they were all things that had never been seen before. They should all be high-tech items. This discovery once again caused a shock. The intelligence Center began to analyze their origins and what kind of connection they had with the metal giant. Very quickly, more information was gathered, proving that Tang Zhens group of four had once appeared in their country. During this period, they had kidnapped a young man and used unknown methods to erase the young mans recent memories. Then, the group of people went to a National Park and escaped from the tight encirclement. At the same time, they were also related to the bizarre disappearance of two police officers. After that, pictures and videos were posted. Looking at the isolated island and the huge monsters corpse, everyone was shocked. The information contained in this matter was equally sensational, but it turned out that it was done by the same group of people. Who were they, and what were they planning to do? The staff who felt that something was wrong checked their identities again, but there were no records at all, as if they did not belong to this world! In addition to this shocking discovery, the staff found something even more shocking after careful comparison. An emergency meeting was called, and all the elites were present, their faces full of seriousness and curiosity. The directors face was full of fighting spirit. This kind of situation had not occurred for a long time. This meant that this mission was no small matter! according to the video data we collected and after a comparative analysis, we have determined that, except for one of the four targets, who is suspected to be human, the other three have very different characteristics from normal humans. They are likely to be some kind of intelligent creature similar to humans! one more thing is for sure. The four targets are much stronger and faster than ordinary humans. When they were avoiding the metal giant, target number four kicked a car away, and it happened to be captured by the camera at the corner of the street. Looking at everyones shocked eyes, the head of the intelligence Center said in a serious tone, we even suspect that the four targets have the ability to become invisible, which is why they were able to avoid being caught without leaving any traces. At the same time, they have a folded space that can store items, and they come from a strange world that we know nothing about! At this point, the eyes of the intelligence director became more and more eager, and he roared, thats why we have to control them at all costs. We cant let our opponents get them, or it will be a disaster! Chapter 1449 - 1449 The beginning of disaster _1 1449 The beginning of disaster _1 More than one country knew of the existence of the metal giant. In just half an hour, the news had spread all over the world! With the participation of advanced communication means, online media, and mobile phones that were popularized to every corner of the world, videos taken from the scene appeared in all corners of the world. The metal giant that was constantly chasing after the black fog shocked every audience. In the beginning, many people thought that it was a movie video. While they marveled at how exciting it was, they also asked what kind of movie it was so that they could watch it when they had the chance. Some people claimed that it was true, which had caused great panic, but they were laughed at by others. They obviously did not believe that such an incredible thing could happen in this world. However, as time passed, more and more related videos appeared. Even some of the more famous media outlets reported on it one after another. Everyone felt as if their heads had been heavily hammered! This was real, it was actually real! The metal giants existence had been confirmed, and peoples emotions erupted like a volcano. They were arguing about this matter. The appearance of the metal giant was like piercing through a layer of white paper. It made the people living behind the white paper suddenly realize that this world was far more dangerous than they had imagined! The thought of the monsters in movies that could destroy the world and make humans pay a heavy price made people feel creeped out. Since the metal giant, something that only existed in his imagination, had appeared, it was not impossible for other supernatural creatures to appear. If the planet really became a paradise for demons, how would the weak humans deal with it? if the existing weapons could not eliminate these monsters, did this mean that this scene was a sign of the end? All kinds of comments were rampant on the internet. Some people thought that this was just an accidental phenomenon and that ordinary people should live as they should. Some people thought that this was a warning from God and that everyone should be prepared as soon as possible to prevent being caught off guard when the disaster came! Some people even claimed that this was a sign of an invasion, and it might not be long before aliens launched an attack on this world! The people who spread this rumor were treated as lunatics, but some people believed it. They even made preparations in silence, storing large amounts of food, medicine, and weapons that could be found. Some people built underground fortresses and entered the deep mountains just to guard against the origin of the disaster. Most people scoffed at this kind of behavior. Unfortunately, they did not expect that this seemingly crazy prophecy was actually the real truth! On a barren land, there were many primitive tribes. The moment the metal giant appeared, an angry roar came from a thatched house. Then, an old priest walked out of the door and knelt in the direction of the sun, his face full of despair. In a remote town, an old man who was drinking tea felt his heart beating wildly. After that, his face revealed a shocked expression. He went straight to the secret room of his family and took out an ancient book. When he flipped to one of the pages, his face suddenly turned ashen, and he couldnt come back to his senses for a long time. In the huge Hall, a group of men and women in long robes had solemn expressions. On the high platform at the front, a white-haired old man was praying softly. He turned around and shouted in a heavy tone, the seal on the evil demon has been broken. This world is in danger. We must stop its arrival! we cant let them gather the items to open the seal. Otherwise, well only be dead! Just as the news of the metal giants appearance spread across the world, a group of men and women of different identities gathered in the country where the third rune sign was located. They looked at the image on the monitor with a serious expression. Ordinary people didnt know that there were actually some secret organizations in this world that no one knew about. They obtained magical powers through special means, and at the same time, they also guarded these secrets, never letting outsiders know. The men and women gathered here were the representatives of the secret organizations, and the thing they were guarding together was the third rune sign. The reason why the rune sign had fallen into the hands of ordinary people was most likely the doing of Yu Hengs ancestor. His purpose was to increase the difficulty of obtaining it. In fact, the Guardians had long known that there was not only one rune sign in their hands, but a total of four. As long as they gathered all of them, they could open the seal and let disaster befall this world! The first and second runes were missing, but the third and fourth runes were guarded by secret successors. Other than enjoying the benefits of the runes and obtaining unimaginable power, they swore to ensure that no one else could obtain them! The appearance of Tang Zhens group indicated that the legendary devil had appeared. The test of the protector had finally arrived. Should they passively wait for the enemy to arrive or should they take the initiative to attack and eliminate the enemy? this matter had been debated by the two great Guardian groups for a long time. In the end, they had come to a clear answer. They would take the initiative to search for the traces of Tang Zhens group of four. After which, they would intercept and kill them! As soon as the order was issued, these guardians immediately took action. They used the various channels they had and tried every possible means to gather information about Tang Zhens group of four. The power of these guardians should not be underestimated. Because of their long history, they had far more means than ordinary people, which allowed their tentacles to extend to a wide range. Perhaps a public figure who held great power was one of the outer members that they supported! The selected operation team members also set off quickly. According to the route they had analyzed, they were determined to kill the evil demon that had seized the rune sign! Because of the appearance of the metal giant, the entire world fell into chaos. Some unknown things also began to appear before the eyes of the world. Although Tang Zhen didnt know that the current world was already in chaos, he knew that they would be completely exposed to the natives following the appearance of the metal giant. The process of obtaining the remaining two rune signs would become even more difficult. What was Yu Hengs ancestor trying to do? he had gone to such great lengths to create obstacles. What was he trying to hide? Although Tang Zhen really wanted to find Yu Heng and ask him about it, it was clearly not the right time. This was because there was still a metal giant chasing them. those damn idiots cant even deal with a war puppet? Tang Zhen cursed. He drove the hover car and continued to fly. Behind him was the roaring metal giant. Everywhere he passed, there was a broken wall! Along the way, they had already crossed more than one blockade line. Tang Zhen had even taken the risk of being shot down and deliberately passed through the tanks and aircraft. However, the metal giant had easily broken through each time. Helplessly, he could only try his best to fly towards the sea, hoping that after entering the sea, he would be able to successfully escape the pursuit of the metal giant! If he was still unable to shake off this hateful fellow, Tang Zhen could only use some special methods to make this damn metal giant go to hell! To be honest, this metal giant did not give Tang Zhen much pressure. What he was most concerned about now was what was hidden within the treasure. If it was just the coordinates of a high-energy plane, was it worth going through such great efforts? Chapter 1450 - 1450 The reason for entering the sea (1) 1450 The reason for entering the sea (1) In order to get rid of the metal giant, the interceptors used all kinds of means. Missile planes were deployed, and the artillery on the ground was constantly roaring. It was a spectacular scene of the arrival of war. Under the intense artillery fire, the metal giants body burst into flames with every step it took. After going through layers of interception, the metal giants body was already clearly damaged. Its body was full of dense bullet holes, and black smoke was spewing out. At the end of the day, it was just a war puppet. Although it had terrible defense and lethality, it still couldnt face thousands of enemies with modern weapons alone! Even so, it continued to persistently chase after Tang Zhens group without the slightest hesitation. As for Tang Zhens group, who had been running in front all this time, they were continuously attacked. Fortunately, the speed and agility of the hover car were extremely outstanding, allowing them to easily avoid the attacks. In addition, Tang Zhens route would change from time to time. It was impossible for the interceptors to set up defenses everywhere on the vast land. This led to the situation where Tang Zhens group had already escaped through the gaps in the defensive positions that had just been established. The commander at the back was so angry that he threw his hat and cursed, but he still couldnt solve the problem. He could only drive the car and plane to chase after them. Unknowingly, an ocean with vast blue waves appeared in front of Tang Zhen. A few warships were swimming on the surface of the ocean, trying to make their final interception against Tang Zhen and the others. Tang Zhen gently sighed in relief. If nothing unexpected happened, this Super Chase that had attracted the attention of the entire world would temporarily come to an end. According to Tang Zhens analysis, even if this metal giant was able to travel on the seabed, it would definitely be unable to cross the ocean and catch up to them. This was because the energy stored in the metal giant was already running out after being blocked and attacked all the way. Perhaps in the next second, the metal giant would run out of energy and no longer pose a threat to them. Although this war puppet had a very high research value, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to keep it in his hands. After he occupied this world, what would he not be able to obtain? However, after seeing the secrets and dangers that could be hidden in this world, Tang Zhen suddenly had an idea. He wanted to drag Morning Star City into this. No matter how much of a bastard their old ancestor was, he would not go so far as to harm his own descendants. However, if he really did so, Tang Zhen would at least have to drag an unlucky fellow down with him to be struck by lightning! Just as they were about to arrive at the seaside, Tang Zhen and the rest were attacked again as expected. The bullets from the military vehicles kept coming. They even used electromagnetic weapons in an attempt to make the hover car fall from the sky. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon citys technological level was far beyond the imagination of the natives. This kind of method did not have much of an impact on the hover car, and they easily avoided the attack. After successfully passing through the blockade line, the hover car rushed into the sea. After driving for a few kilometers, the hover car was kept by Tang Zhen into his storage equipment, and the four of them dove into the sea. In the distance, a warship had already sent out frigates and speedboats, which were speeding towards the place where they had entered the water. The figures of planes flashed in the sky from time to time. The shore was ablaze, and the metal giant had already taken half a step into the sea, struggling to move forward on the soft sand. As the metal giant gradually entered the depths of the ocean, a large amount of seawater began to pour into its body from the damage. Its movements began to become slower and slower, and every step seemed to be extremely strenuous. Unknowingly, the metal giants movements became slower and slower, and finally, before the sea swallowed its head, the metal giant finally stopped moving forward. It stared intently at the spot where Tang Zhen and the others had disappeared. Its flame-like eyes gradually dimmed and finally turned gray. The interceptors, who had been chasing the metal giant, cheered in joy. When they saw the metal giant enter the sea, they thought that all their previous efforts had been in vain. They did not expect that at their most disappointing moment, they would welcome such a pleasant turn. Soon, the sea became extremely lively. There were ships and planes everywhere on the sea. Steel cables were tied to the metal giants body, ready to fish it up to shore. For Tang Zhens group of four who had already dived into the ocean, other than sending warships and submarines to search and capture them, the aircraft and satellites were also monitoring the entire sea region, not letting go of any suspicious targets. However, the hunters had searched the sea more than a dozen times, with divers and all kinds of technological equipment taking turns, and even using trawling nets to salvage it, but they still found no traces! Just like the previous encirclement, Tang Zhens group of four was like a clay ox entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. On an ocean-going freighter, Tang Zhens group of four hid in a container and threw their clothes that were soaked in seawater to the side. Yu Heng, tell me in detail, whats going on with this ancestral treasure? Tang Zhens face was expressionless, but Yu Heng could clearly feel a suppressed anger. It was obvious that Tang Zhen was waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation. After the previous series of encounters, if he were to use vague words to brush Tang Zhen off, he would definitely anger this future war zone leader. Although the cultivation of the four of them was suppressed to the fifth rank, if they were to really fight, even if Yu Heng and the other two were to join forces, they might not be a match for Tang Zhen. To be honest, this treasure was indeed left behind by my ancestor, but it was set up by someone else. In truth, this folded teleportation gate was something my ancestor obtained by chance. To a sector Lord, even though it was connected to a treasure trove, but among his collection, it was only one that wasnt eye-catching. In addition, according to the ancestors analysis, this kind of folded teleportation gate should come to a world-class tower in the Super Battle zone. It was specially designed to train the younger generation! The ancestor had not taken out the treasures here. Firstly, he did not have the time, and secondly, he did not take a fancy to the treasures. After that, because of a series of unforeseen events, our ancestors were severely injured. In order to let the surviving residents have a place to rely on, they exhausted all their efforts to build morning stars city and left the few remaining treasures for the younger generation. This treasure is one of them! As Tang Zhen listened to Yu Hengs story, he appeared expressionless, but he was actually secretly shocked in his heart. Who would have thought that this treasure would be connected to a World Tower? if that was the case, would there be something incredible hidden within the treasure? Yu Heng was also an old and experienced man. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to ask, he took the initiative to explain, You are probably thinking about what is in this treasure, right? Actually, according to my ancestors analysis, the rewards for training the younger generation of the world-level towers mostly include the resources needed for the construction of the tower to upgrade to a national level. There might also be some war weapons, such as the metal giant that chased us! Once you obtain the reward, youll have the right to become a subordinate of the world Tower and build a tower in a short period of time! what? Tang Zhen frowned and said in a deep voice, although this reward sounds very generous, its nothing to four law Kings, right? Hearing this, Yu Heng laughed and shook his head, Youre wrong. According to my ancestor, in those super battlefields, the price of a Tower Foundation stone is not only terrifyingly high, but theres no market for it. Even a law King cant take it as he wishes. Therefore, in the eyes of the trial-takers, the building foundations in this treasure are the most valuable things. Firstly, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. Secondly, the building foundations produced by these wild buildings in super battlefields are definitely the best of the best. The building foundations in ordinary battlefields could never be compared with them! Chapter 1451 - 1451 Blockade and compromise 1451 Blockade and compromise According to Yu Heng, this treasure was a reward left for the younger generation, but it had accidentally fallen into the hands of the ancestor of Morning Star City. Therefore, the ancestors of Morning Star City had limited knowledge of the specific situation of this world and had only left behind a simple explanation. Thus, Yu Heng only knew that after obtaining this treasure, Morning Star City would obtain great benefits. It might even be able to activate the top-grade foundation stone in the treasure and build a new city! Due to special reasons, Morning Star City did not have an auxiliary city when it was first built. Now that the tower City was officially in operation, it was natural to build an auxiliary city. Tang Zhen was a little envious of Yu Heng. If things were really like this, they would definitely be able to live until they had a rich inheritance! The current Holy Dragon City had a lot of assets, but a top-grade building foundation was extremely rare. In addition, that metal giant was quite interesting. If they could create and control it, Holy Dragon City would have another sharp tool for conquering in the future when the plane invaded! Of course, this was all for the future. The most important task now was to find the remaining two rune signs and open the treasure as soon as possible. The speed of the cargo ship were taking now is too slow, so we cant reach the destination in a short time. Its best to switch to another means of transportation. Hearing Tang Zhens words, Yu Heng and the other two lightly nodded their heads. They were extremely unfamiliar with this world and similarly lacked the corresponding experience. Hence, they would listen to Tang Zhens arrangements on this matter. the natives must be searching for us very strictly now, so its best not to expose our whereabouts, in case our next operation is obstructed. Yu Heng was also in a difficult position when he heard this. Because their cultivation was suppressed, they could not use many of their techniques, which was why they had been restrained all this time. Even though Tang Zhen had some methods that could temporarily make them invisible, there was a time limit. Moreover, this invisibility was not impossible to break. As long as the natives found a suitable method, they would still be able to discover their traces. Under such circumstances, the four of them had to find other suitable means to hide their tracks. Do you know any disguising techniques to hide your looks that are completely different from the natives? this way, you can minimize the possibility of being exposed? Yu Heng and the other two shook their heads at the same time. For people like them, there was no need to cultivate such a skill. Who would have thought that such a situation would occur? Tang Zhen revealed a helpless expression as he said that he had a method to change his appearance and body shape. However, it was ineffective against Yu Heng and the other two. Even if he had used a simple disguise, it was very likely that he would be seen through. Just as the four of them were wondering if there were any other methods, an ear-piercing broadcast suddenly rang out from outside, and the roar of a helicopter could be heard. Tang Zhens expression changed. He quickly left the container and saw two helicopters landing on the deck. A group of fully armed combat personnel jumped off the helicopters and began a comprehensive search on the cargo ship. Not far from the cargo ship, there was a military ship docked and it seemed to be observing the movement here. Tang Zhens expression sank. This group of people had clearly come for them. Moreover, just by looking at the equipment of these people, one could tell that they were definitely not ordinary combat personnel. Should they fight with the other party or find another way to hide? the four of them had to make a choice immediately. In this boundless ocean, if they left the means of transportation, even cultivators could be in danger, not to mention that there was an all-pervasive surveillance in the sky and on the ground. They had to be careful. someones on board to search. Everyone, get ready for battle! Yu Heng and the other two immediately left the container and found a hidden spot to hide. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen, who was hiding from the enemy, would clean up the traces left behind. However, this time, he did not lower the temperature of the place where the four people were resting as usual. Yu Heng was the last to leave. After confirming that there were no traces, he left with a peace of mind. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the investigators to arrive at the container they were in and carefully open the door. There was no one in the box, but the infrared equipment of the people searching proved that someone had stayed here before and left no more than a minute ago. After confirming that someone had boarded the cargo ship illegally, the investigators were on high alert. While calling for backup, they also began a more detailed search. When Yu Heng, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, he immediately frowned. Then, he glanced at Tang Zhen beside him and revealed a pondering expression. As the alarm went off, the warships in the distance began to approach quickly. A few speedboats sailed over quickly, obviously to increase the number of search personnel. If this situation continued to develop, it might not be long before these people would discover the traces of Tang Zhen and the others. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a gunshot to be heard from the cargo ship, followed by even more concentrated gunfire, causing the entire cargo ship to be in chaos. Tang Zhens group was still discovered in the end. Hence, a gun battle was unavoidable. Relying on their superior strength, they firmly suppressed the people searching for them, causing them to pay a rather heavy loss. However, this did not solve the immediate crisis. As the battle became more and more intense, more and more soldiers came to help. Under the suppression of the double fire from the ground and the air, they could not hold on for long! At this moment, Tang Zhens group of four was fighting against the entire world. It was simply impossible for them to obtain victory by fighting head on. After dodging the attacks of several people, Tang Zhen fired several shots in succession. After knocking down the pursuers in his field of vision, he moved closer to Yu Hengs group of three who were still retaliating. At this moment, Yu Hengs expression was gloomy. It was clear that he was also suppressing the anger in his heart. This group of natives had bullied three law Kings to this extent. It could be considered something to be proud of. When he saw Tang Zhen walking over, Yu Heng gritted his teeth and growled, Sir Tang Zhen, I know that you still have some hidden techniques that you havent used. I dont know what youre planning to do, but is this really fun? Yu Heng would never believe that a spiritual Emperor, who was about to establish a war zone, would be flustered by the natives of a low-energy world. Therefore, Yu Heng was certain that Tang Zhen had long guessed that he was hiding something. In a situation where he was dissatisfied with the distribution of benefits, Tang Zhen had deliberately used this method to torment him! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he looked at Yu Heng and said,You should be clear that Im only here to help. The real main force is the three of you! Furthermore, Ive already done enough so far. Please remember that this is your ancestors treasure, not mine! Yu Heng revealed a trace of helplessness when he heard this. The truth was just as Tang Zhen had said. Ever since they entered this world, Tang Zhen had always been in charge of leading the operation. As for the three of them, they had not even learned the language of this world. Regardless of emotions or reason, Tang Zhen should receive more in return. Although Yu Heng had previously promised to give this world to Tang Zhen, it was nothing compared to the wealth of the treasure. There was another point that they had to pay attention to. This kind of low-energy world with high-tech weapons and a small number of origins was actually not welcomed by the cultivators in loucheng. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen obtained the plane coordinates, he might not really launch an invasion. Of course, this was under the condition that the plane coordinates were sufficient. If there was no suitable choice, Tang Zhen would also choose to invade this world to avoid delaying the establishment of the war zone. At the same time, Yu Heng was also very clear that the treasure definitely had plane coordinates, and there was more than one. It would be fine if Tang Zhen did not know about it. However, in a situation where the other party already knew most of the information, if he still stubbornly guarded those treasures and was unwilling to give up a portion of the benefits, it was likely that Tang Zhen would definitely be a bystander in the subsequent operations. Cursing in his heart, Yu Heng said in an unwilling tone, The situation is getting worse and worse. If we dont quickly get out of this unfavorable situation, we are likely to be trapped here! You dont have to hide it anymore. After this is done, I will give you a third of the treasure. This is my bottom line, no more! Tang Zhen glanced at the depressed Yu Heng, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I was waiting for you to say this, deal! As soon as he finished speaking, all the electronic equipment nearby malfunctioned at the same time, and the three assault helicopters fell into the sea! Chapter 1452 - 1452 Chapter 1450! enemies of the whole world 1452 Chapter 1450! enemies of the whole world This sudden scene immediately shocked the investigators who were surrounding Tang Zhens group. Without the assistance of electronic equipment, the combat power of these investigators was greatly reduced. They were quickly suppressed by Tang Zhen and the others until they could not even raise their heads. lets go! taking advantage of the chaos, Tang Zhen called out to Yu Heng and the other two before jumping into the deep sea and swimming quickly like a fish. The hunters quickly opened fire and threw grenades into the sea, but they couldnt get up at all! In the waters a few kilometers away from the cargo ship, Tang Zhens group of four gathered together in a bubble that had been expanded by mental energy. Although Yu Hengs group of three had not grasped any underwater survival skills, they could still last for more than half an hour. The problem was that their speed underwater was too slow, and they had no way of quickly escaping this place. Tang Zhen was already prepared. He took out four underwater breathing devices and put them in his mouth before heading in the predetermined direction. This underwater breathing device was one of the standard equipment of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. It could be mounted on the helmet or used alone. Even at a depth of a hundred meters, it would not be affected. For ordinary people, this depth of water was a forbidden place, but it was nothing to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The four of them were like ghosts that were moving under the sea. After moving for several tens of kilometers under the water, Tang Zhen took out his hover car once again and rushed out of the sea like a giant whale emerging from the water. The mobile application was activated again, completely covering the traces of the hover car to ensure that it would not be discovered by the satellite in the sky. What followed next was a long journey. When the energy of the hover car was exhausted, the four of them were less than a hundred miles away from the mainland. Once again, they dove into the deep sea and continued to move forward. The four of them finally arrived at the coast and landed on land from a place full of reefs. My God, if I had a choice, I would never go back into the sea! Yu Tao let out a long sigh of relief, his face as white as a sheet of paper. To morning stars, the ocean was an extremely unfamiliar thing. Moreover, their race was naturally afraid of water. This experience of swimming in the ocean would definitely leave an indelible memory for Yu Heng and the other two. Tang Zhen still remembered the complicated expressions on the faces of Yu Heng and the other two when they first entered the sea. After operating on the wrist guard computer and connecting to the network signal, Tang Zhen chose their destination and marked the best route. On this route, he deliberately avoided a few cities and tried to choose remote roads with few people. This way, he could avoid the interception of the natives to the greatest extent. At the same time, Tang Zhen also gathered information about the metal giant. He discovered that it had already been dragged to the land and was being closely protected. There was information on the four of them on the internet, but compared to the metal giant, there was a pitifully small amount. For this to happen, it meant that someone had deliberately cut out the information in this aspect. The purpose was to not let ordinary people know too much about Tang Zhen and the others. There was no need to guess to know that there was already an invisible net slowly spreading out, and the target was the four of them. Chuckling, Tang Zhen turned off the wrist-guard computer and called Yu Heng and the other two to continue moving forward. They temporarily hid in a dense forest by the road. Through the map, it could be confirmed that there was a town nearby. Tang Zhen was prepared to go there to buy some things. After making Yuheng and the others wait patiently, Tang Zhen changed his clothes and walked towards the road alone. He quickly stopped a car by the roadside. The driver of the car that was stopped poked his head out. His expression was gloomy as he spoke to Tang Zhen in an extremely unhappy tone,Brother, what do you want to do? Earlier, Tang Zhen was standing in the middle of the road and the driver was unable to avoid him. Therefore, he had no choice but to stop the car. Please do me a favor, lets go! Tang Zhen walked to the driver and gently waved his hand. The gloomy-looking driver immediately had a blank expression. Give me a note of the largest denomination, and then go directly to the nearby mall. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the driver with a numb expression nodded. He took out a bill from his pocket and handed it to the back seat. He then drove straight to the nearby town. Ignoring the driver who was already under control, Tang Zhen scanned the money in his hand and started the mobile application to copy it. For the mobile phone application that could use materials to pile up and build planes and warships, making this kind of banknotes was just a piece of cake. From Tang Zhens angle, he could see banknotes being spat out from the light ball and neatly falling into Tang Zhens hands. This kind of cash was no different from real cash, and no one would notice anything unusual when it was used. When the amount of cash was enough, Tang Zhen closed the mobile application and turned to look at the town in front of him. The architectural style of the town was similar to the Asian Alliance in the original world. People walked to and fro on the streets, and the sound of shops promoting their products echoed on the streets. Tang Zhen constantly looked around while they were moving. Not long after, he got the driver to stop the car by the roadside. This was an outdoor equipment store. Tang Zhen turned on invisibility and entered the store. He found that there were no customers in the store, only a young woman playing with her mobile phone. After turning off the invisibility function, Tang Zhen appeared in the shop and greeted the young woman. After sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen began to choose the items he needed and bought a large pile of them. It was rare for a big customer to come, so the young woman quickly helped to pack the goods and then paid the bill. After doing all of this, Tang Zhen snapped his fingers at the young woman. Immediately after, her eyes lost their focus and she was like a puppet on strings, allowing herself to be manipulated. Come out and stand at the door. Dont let anyone in! He ordered. After walking to the counter and clearing the information from the surveillance system, Tang Zhen put all the items into his storage ring and slowly left the store. A few minutes later, the woman suddenly came back to her senses. She looked around in a daze and her eyes fell on the thick stack of cash. She only remembered someone buying a bunch of things, but she couldnt remember what the person looked like or what he sold. After walking out of the store, Tang Zhen asked the driver to buy four mountain motorcycles. After refueling and maintenance, he hired a car to send them to the forest outside the city. After erasing the relevant personnels memories, Tang Zhen passed the items he had bought to Yu Heng and the other two before quickly putting them on. At this moment, Tang Zhens group of four had already undergone a huge change in appearance. With a single glance, one could tell that they were standard bikers. Their hats, scarves, and glasses had completely covered their faces, and outsiders were unable to discover any abnormalities. After explaining the operation method to Yu Heng and the other two, Tang Zhen took the lead and got on the motorcycle, speeding along the remote road. Although this kind of method of travel could not be considered the best, it could achieve the greatest degree of concealment. Moreover, with the ability of Tang Zhens group of four, there was practically no obstacle that they could not cross. With a suitable means of transportation in addition to a reasonable route, the speed of Tang Zhens group of four was greatly increased. They crossed mountains and ridges, passed through provinces and counties, and were getting closer and closer to their destination. At the places that Tang Zhen had passed by, groups belonging to different forces also appeared one after another. They dug three feet deep into the ground to search for their traces. As more and more information was gathered, the route that Tang Zhens group was taking was also calculated. The pursuers also began to prepare for the ambush in advance according to the information they had calculated. When Tang Zhens group of four passed through the fields and passed by a village far from the city, a battle suddenly erupted! Chapter 1453 - 1453 The grim situation (1) 1453 The grim situation (1) The sun was just right, and the warm wind was slightly tipsy. It was a good time to play. In a green field, four motorcycles slowly drove along the narrow Village Road, attracting the attention of the villagers who were farming. The nearby villagers had long been used to these travel-worn foreigners riding motorcycles around, so they only took a glance and ignored them. The four motorcycles did not seem to have any intention of stopping. After crossing the ancient stone bridge in front of the village, they headed toward the nearby mountain. However, just as the motorcycles were about to turn into the road by the cliff, several off-road vehicles suddenly appeared and blocked the road from both front and back. At the same time, a large number of armed figures suddenly appeared on the cliff and in the fields beside it. They surrounded the motorcyclist. The sound of brakes, shouts, and curses suddenly became one. The villagers looked at this scene in a daze. They didnt know what was going on. Just as they were about to run over to watch, intense gunfire that sounded like firecrackers came from the road. In the middle of it, there were also violent explosions and billowing smoke. The villagers who had intended to watch the commotion were shocked. They all stopped in their tracks and tried to look for a position with a better view to watch the gunfight on the road from a distance. Although the distance was too far and the villagers could not see the exact situation, they could tell from the gunshots that the two sides were fighting in full swing! The battle lasted for a few minutes before it suddenly quieted down, as if nothing had happened. After confirming that the battle was over, the villagers who could not hold back their curiosity carefully moved closer and saw a shocking scene. The burning and dismembered cars and firearms, the wounded lying in blood, the damaged roads, and the dazzling bullet shells everywhere. This kind of scene would only appear in movies in the past, but now it was really happening in front of the villagers! Seeing this shocking scene, the villagers quickly called the police. At the same time, they witnessed the four motorcycles cross the mountains and quickly disappear into the dense forest. To the villagers, this might perhaps be a Grand scene that they could only witness once in their lifetime. However, to Tang Zhens group, it was merely the beginning of a new round of battle. It was strange to say that as long as Tang Zhens group left behind a trace, they would be discovered by the natives and would be followed. Ever since they escaped the ambush outside the village, the four of them had been constantly encountering planes, cars, motorcycles, and a large number of interceptors. Sometimes, they would even exchange fire with varying intensity. These natives were like maggots in their bones, chasing after them and unable to get rid of them no matter what. However, Tang Zhens group did not dare to stop. This was because they would encounter the scene of tens of thousands of people searching together if their movement speed was even the slightest bit slower. When faced with such a tactic of using a sea of people, Tang Zhen and the others might be completely trapped once they fell into the encirclement! Many ants could bite an elephant to death. Tang Zhen and the others had already deeply experienced this kind of helpless feeling during their journey. When a group of natives with strength equivalent to rank 3 cultivators appeared, Tang Zhen finally realized why he had repeatedly exposed his whereabouts. It turned out that this group of people had cooperated with ordinary people and almost caused him to fail miserably in a ditch. Tang Zhen and the others had long realized this point and had not let their guard down. After setting up a trap to lead them into an ambush, they killed more than ten members of The Guardian family in one go. Without the Guardians interception, the tracking of ordinary people could basically be ignored. Tang Zhen and the rest would at most waste some time before they could successfully escape. After travelling through the deep mountains and old forests for close to ten days, and after several fierce battles, Tang Zhens group of four finally arrived at the location of the third rune sign. This was also a scenic spot. The mountain forest was deep and the ancient temple was hidden in it. Usually, many tourists came here for sightseeing. However, just a few days ago, this place had stopped receiving tourists. Any unrelated people were ordered to go down the mountain, and the nearby area was strictly blocked by the military and police, not allowing anyone to approach easily. Some of the villagers even saw armored vehicles and mortars hidden in the valley. They could only be discovered when they got close. In a corner that no one could see, there were many miniature cameras, snipers, and groups of fully armed patrol members! In the face of a strong enemy like Tang Zhen, The Guardian family finally decided to seek help from the official forces after a fierce debate. They wanted them to participate in the camp of protecting the rune sign. Although they had to pay a certain price and even share the magical power of the rune sign, at the very least, they could ensure that the rune sign would not fall into the hands of the devil. The intervention of the governments forces had greatly increased the strength of the Guardians. They, who possessed supernatural powers, had already become the biggest threat to Tang Zhens group of four! From the information that they had gathered earlier, they could confirm that Tang Zhens group of four should have already arrived here. Perhaps, they were secretly observing and looking for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. At this moment, all the guards were on high alert, waiting for the battle to begin. On a building not far from the scenic Area, Tang Zhen slowly retracted his gaze. After a long journey, they finally arrived at their destination, but the other partys impenetrable defense made him feel slightly troubled. With the items he had in his storage equipment, he could definitely break through the other partys blockade, but what should he do next? They still had to travel the mountains and waded the seas to snatch the fourth rune sign, search for the unknown treasure, and deal with the Guardians crazy pursuit! During this process, they were like beasts rolling in a pool of asphalt. The more they struggled, the more they were contaminated and the deeper they sank. This feeling of being the enemy of the whole world was terrible. It was like walking on a tightrope between a cliff with the whistling mountain wind. If you were not careful, you would fall and be smashed into pieces. As for the reason why their cultivation base was suppressed, Tang Zhen had already found the answer. It turned out that during the teleportation process, a trace of powerful force attached itself to their bodies. It was the existence of this force that forcefully suppressed the cultivation base of the four people to below the Lord-tier. It was said that this kind of power would gradually disappear with the passage of time. However, until now, this trace of power did not show any signs of weakening. On the contrary, it was being continuously stabilized to ensure that it could continue to suppress the cultivation of Tang Zhen and the other three. This was the evil intent of this world, or perhaps it was the deliberate act of the treasures owner, to punish these outsiders who had tried to lay their hands on the treasure. This was the reason why invisible world Energy was constantly seeping into the Fours bodies. Tang Zhen had once tried to remove this kind of suppression. However, with the strength of a rank 5 cultivator, it was simply wishful thinking to break the seal set by at least a sector Lord! In order to ensure his own safety and at the same time not to let his previous efforts go to waste, Tang Zhen must think of a way to change this unfavorable situation. In reality, Tang Zhen wasnt the only one thinking about this question. Yu Heng and the other two had already had enough of this series of tortures. One had to know that although they were all law Kings, the number of battles they had experienced in their lives could be counted with ones fingers. This kind of situation where ones cultivation base was suppressed after infiltrating the other world and they were chased by countless natives was something they would never have imagined in the past! Sir Tang Zhen, what do you think we should do now? Yu Heng took a deep breath and turned to ask Tang Zhen. There was an obvious trace of worry on his face. Chapter 1454 - 1454 Change of plans (1) 1454 Change of plans (1) Before asking Tang Zhen, Yu Heng was also observing the defense deployment of the scenic spot. During this period, he did not say a word. Tang Zhen threw a piece of dried meat into his mouth and glanced at Yu Heng. He was sure that Yu Heng was in a bad mood. Perhaps, this period of fighting and rushing had exhausted him. Including Tang Zhen, the four of them had injuries of varying degrees. Some of the wounds had yet to heal. If it werent for their superhuman bodies and magical healing medicine, they might not have been able to make it here at all in the face of injuries that were enough to make people lose their ability to move. Every time he thought of this, Yu Heng would feel a little scared. He did not want to lose his life here. Even if it was for the benefit of Morning Star City, he could not sacrifice himself. Comparing the Morning Star Empire to a treasure, Yu Heng knew better than anyone which was more important. Thus, after realizing that the situation was difficult and would only get worse, Yu Heng and the other two decided to think of another way while trying their best to avoid being in danger. Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before speaking to Yu Heng and the other two,In fact, its very easy to solve the situation in front of us. You dont even need to do anything. I can easily take care of these defenders! But the problem is that I cant guarantee that youll be able to survive the next operation. When the Aboriginals realize what we are going to do, they will definitely stop the destruction at all costs. If necessary, they will not hesitate even if it means sacrificing a city! Tang Zhen was not exaggerating to scare him. Compared to the destruction of the entire world, this little effort might not even be considered much. never underestimate the determination and courage of the enemy. If we are careless, we may be the ones to be destroyed! At this point, Tang Zhen looked at Yu Heng and the other two and said in a serious tone, so, wed better not rush into action. Instead, we should find a way to connect the tower world, open the dimensional portal, and launch an attack when the reinforcements arrive! Yu Heng and the other two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. However, they couldnt help but feel a little depressed. As a ruler of laws, he had been badly battered by the natives and had to seek help. This was indeed embarrassing. However, Tang Zhens group of four was not facing a problem of face at this moment. Instead, it was a matter of life and death. The longer they stayed in this world, the more danger they would face. Moreover, in war, there was nothing that could not be done. When one could not complete the task on their own, it was only natural to seek help. Hesitation would only make the situation worse. After a short discussion, the four of them decided to open the plane channel. This place was definitely not the best place to set up the runic magic circle. Therefore, after Tang Zhen connected to the internet and searched for a while, he finally chose a remote and no mans land. There was no one there, only rocks and desert, as well as white bones and remains that could be seen from time to time. It was called the forbidden land of death by the natives! Now that the target location was confirmed, they would definitely have to run around. Fortunately, the area they were heading to was a last-minute decision, so the natives could not discover their movements in time. Silently leaving the building, the four of them passed through the dense surveillance and went straight to the no mans land! The Aboriginals didnt know that Tang Zhen had temporarily changed his plan. The original plan to capture him was still in operation. Some people from different forces had also gathered around the scenic Area and were constantly monitoring the movements here. As the identities of Tang Zhens group of four were really special, they were already involved in supernatural abilities and extraterrestrial civilization. Therefore, almost the entire worlds top forces were paying attention to this matter and hoped to capture them for interrogation. The secret of the rune sign had already been known by those forces. When they heard that the rune sign was related to the destruction of the world, many people were shocked. After getting used to the doomsday plots in movies and television works, the sense of crisis in the hearts of the natives had gradually faded. However, the supernatural events that had occurred during this period of time had made those jokes possible. Especially after they confirmed that the rune signs had supernatural powers, the idea of the worlds destruction was reluctantly accepted by these forces. This also led to the increase in the intensity of the pursuit of Tang Zhen and the other three. In the face of a terrifying crisis that might exterminate their species, no one would take it lightly. At this moment, there were countless gazes from all over the world paying attention to this place. As long as Tang Zhens group of four appeared, they would face a storm-like attack! However, as time passed, the scenic spot remained quiet, and the expected battle did not happen. This abnormal situation immediately attracted the attention of the observers. After confirming that there were no traces of Tang Zhens group in the surroundings, they judged that they had either changed their target and were preparing to obtain another rune sign. Either they sensed the danger here and decided to hide and wait for the right time to take action after confirming that the operation was unsuccessful. No matter what the situation was, it was a rather dangerous signal. It meant that the situation had once again gotten out of their control. Hence, while the security was being tightened, the search and capture operation targeting Tang Zhens group of four also began to spread out from this scenic spot to the surrounding area. Other than the military police that were scattered all over the streets and alleys, there were also people who were constantly analyzing the surveillance videos in an attempt to find some clues. The natives who had come into contact with Tang Zhens group did not have much hope. This was because they would only understand how terrifying Tang Zhens group was after truly coming into contact with them. If they did not wish for others to discover their tracks, they could always achieve a near-perfect concealment. Those methods that they were used to deal with ordinary people were still possible, but they were basically not very effective when used on Tang Zhen and the others! As expected, after a series of tortures, the natives did not discover anything. Tang Zhen and the other three were like raindrops that had fallen into a Lake, not leaving behind the slightest trace. When they heard the news, everyone felt a headache. It was as if there was a furnace of boiling molten iron hanging above their heads, and God knew when it would come down to cover their faces. In the desolate no mans land, a car was moving at high speed. Because it was covered with a special electronic camouflage cloth, it was difficult for the car to be discovered. At least for the time being, the natives would not be able to discover their tracks. By the time the Aboriginals discovered the abnormality and listed the no mans land as a search area, Tang Zhens preparation work had already been completed. At that time, even if the other party used a nuclear bomb to attack, he didnt need to worry at all. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when the car arrived at a Valley with only bits of green and blade-like rocks all over the place. Tang Zhen jumped out of the car and stepped over the Antelope bones scattered on the ground. He took a deep breath and activated the terrain transformation plug-in that he had not used for a long time. Soon, an image of the land under his feet appeared in front of his eyes. With his minds control, a deep underground passage quickly formed. When it was 500 meters above the ground, it began to expand, expand, and expand! No one knew that a huge underground city had appeared out of thin air under the no mans land. Because it was underground, even a nuclear bomb would not be able to cause much damage to it. In addition to using the thick earth as a shield, Tang Zhen would also use a fog illusion array, transform monsters, and a series of other methods to turn the no mans land into a real death zone. The purpose of this was to ensure that the natives would not be able to interfere with the operation of the runic magic circle before the plane channel was completed. In order to achieve this, Tang Zhen and the other three were destined to be extremely busy in the following period of time! Chapter 1455 - 1455 Building the soul transfer array 1455 Building the soul transfer array Yu Heng and the other two stood at the side. They watched Tang Zhen walk for a dozen meters before standing still. However, they were thinking about what he was going to do. Although they had only interacted with each other for a short period of time, Yu Heng and the other two had no choice but to admit that Tang Zhens strength was not just a little stronger than theirs! They were all law Kings, and their cultivation bases were all suppressed. However, Tang Zhen had brought the three of them to stir up trouble all the way. They arrived in this no mans land after being surrounded by the natives. At the same time, they had also played the natives in circles. If it were the three of them, they might not have been able to do it. With only the strength of a level five cultivator, he still wanted to be the enemy of the entire world. Why didnt he ascend to heaven? He sighed in his heart. No wonder he could become the master of Holy Dragon City and control many towers. He would even become the boss of a war zone in a short time! Just from Tang Zhens performance, it could be seen that he did have this strength. The reason why Yu Heng and the other two were willing to accept Tang Zhens leadership was also related to Tang Zhens status as the future war zones leader. If they could be on good terms with him, they would benefit from it, so why not? Looking at the current situation, it was obvious that Tang Zhen was going to stir up trouble again. Yu Heng and the other two were very curious. What was he trying to do by standing there? A minute passed by quickly. Tang Zhen opened his eyes and kept the car in his storage equipment. Then, he called Yu Heng and the other two to move forward. Big brother, what is he doing? Yu Taos face was filled with doubt. He had only seen Zhen Tang close his eyes and stand there for a minute, but nothing seemed to have happened. He did not believe that Tang Zhen did not do anything. However, the problem was that he did not discover anything. Yu Heng pondered for a moment before saying in a low voice, I just felt a slight tremble under my feet. If Im not wrong, the change should be under this land! Yukun, who was walking at the back, said, there was indeed a slight vibration on the ground. I think it was city Lord Tangs doing, but why didnt I feel any energy fluctuations? Yu Heng nodded. This was also what he was puzzled about. When the Lou Cheng cultivators used their cultivation skills, they could not avoid drawing in heaven and earth energy. No matter how secretive and careful this process was, it would still be noticed. It was also because of this that they were curious about Tang Zhens actions earlier. At the same time, they were certain in their hearts that Tang Zhen must have mastered a magical technique that they did not know about! The truth was indeed as Yuheng and the other two had thought. This was all thanks to the mobile application. Most of the time, it was untraceable, and it was also Tang Zhens biggest secret. Not to mention the doubt and curiosity in the hearts of Yu Heng and the other two, Tang Zhen had already taken the lead and entered the valley. After circling a few times, he finally arrived in front of a bare stone wall. As the four of them got closer, the stone wall suddenly collapsed, revealing a deep cave. Yu Heng and the other two were taken aback. Soon after, they realized that this was Tang Zhens doing. After exchanging glances with each other, they followed Tang Zhen in. The cave did not lead directly underground. Instead, there were many forks in the path. If it was not for Tang Zhen leading the way, it was very likely that they would be lost within it and would only be able to find the correct path after a long time of bitter searching. This was also one of the means of defense. If the natives entered it, they would have to pay a huge price to successfully reach the deep underground. After travelling east for over ten minutes, an incomparably huge underground space appeared in front of the four. Looking at the underground world that was several dozen meters tall and supported by huge pillars, Yu Heng and the other two felt their breathing stop. If this was Tang Zhens method, it was really too heaven-defying. He had actually opened up a huge underground city in such a short time! Even a spiritual Emperor who was proficient in the laws of earth wouldnt be able to do this in such a short time, right? Hence, Yu Heng and the other two subconsciously believed that this underground space was found by Tang Zhen using a secret technique. Everything should be attributed to the uncanny workmanship of nature! Even though the three of them had already guessed the truth, they still didnt dare to admit it, because it was too terrifying. While Yu Heng and the other two were still looking around and carefully sizing up the environment of this underground space, Tang Zhen had already walked to the previously planned area. After confirming that there were no major problems, he called Yu Heng and the other two to help. Tang Zhens goal in opening up this underground city was to build a soul transfer array that could Cross Planes to connect to Holy Dragon City. As long as both sides established a connection, Holy Dragon City could obtain the plane coordinates of this world and open a plane teleportation channel. This process could be long or short. Even though the technology in this area had matured, it still depended on luck. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, Yu Heng and the other two were also very curious. They had more or less done some research on runic magic circles. However, the difference between them and Tang Zhen was not just a little. To have the opportunity to participate in the construction of a runic magic circle that they had never come into contact with before, and to even find Tang Zhen to answer some of the questions in their hearts, this was definitely an extremely rare opportunity. How could Yu Heng and the rest miss it? In the following time, they were constantly busy. Although the cultivation of the four law Kings had been sealed, they still had their experience and knowledge. After working together, their work efficiency was by no means comparable to that of ordinary cultivators. Many materials were released by Tang Zhen. Many of them were extremely valuable items, but at this moment, they were piled everywhere. The brilliant treasure light made the underground city colorful. Tang Zhens storage equipment would always store a set of materials for building a soul transfer array. He had to get used to this so that he would not be trapped in the other world and unable to leave. As for the storage equipment in his main body, there were even more good things stored inside. However, out of safety considerations, Tang Zhen did not place them in his avatar to prevent them from being accidentally lost. This was also one of the reasons why the doppelganger could not do as much as it wanted in this world. The main body had many good things that the doppelganger did not have. It was not easy to construct a soul transfer array. Even if Tang Zhen asked for help and had three law Kings as helpers, it was impossible to complete it in a short time. This was because Tang Zhen had already done the preparatory work in advance. Otherwise, just building the framework of the teleportation array would have wasted a lot of time. The three of you should take a rest. We cant rush things like this. Tang Zhen called out and took out a chair, tea, and pastries. Not long after, an alluring fragrance assaulted his face. Yu Heng shifted his gaze away from the stone pillar filled with dense circuits and brains. He slowly walked to the table and sat down, then picked up an emerald green teacup. its a good drink, but its still not as good as the specialty of my Morning Star City. If theres a chance, Id like to invite you to have a taste. You mean the Morning Star fruit bar? Ive heard of it before. Ill try it when I have the chance! Putting down the teacup, Yu Heng muttered,Do you need the help of Morning Star City for this invasion? putting aside the Holy Dragon City, I now have ten ninth-grade towers and millions of cultivators. Do you think I need them? Yu Heng shook his head and took a deep breath, This is an extremely rare opportunity for morning stars city. After all, my residents lack experience in this area. If I can learn some from your residents, Im sure the number of casualties will be greatly reduced. The cost of exploring alone was too great, and Morning Star City could not afford such a loss. So no matter what, I hope that Morning Star City can participate, even if they dont want any spoils of war! Chapter 1456 - 1456 The "soap bubble" in the no mans land 1456 The soap bubble in the no mans land Yu Heng placed great importance on this plane invasion. The reason why he opened his mouth to make a request was not because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would take the treasure for himself. If he did that, he would be looking down on Tang Zhen too much. If Tang Zhen had really done such a thing, he would not have ended up in this state today. He needed the experience of the dimensional war and the guidance of Holy Dragon City, which was very important for the future of Morning Star City. If Tang Zhen was willing to make the exchange, he could even give up on the harvest this time. He only needed Tang Zhen to share the coordinates of the high-energy world after the end of this dimensional war. Although Yu Heng had not personally experienced how cruel the world of loucheng was and how dangerous a plane invasion was, his ancestors notes had clearly told his juniors that the slightest carelessness would cause the entire loucheng to be consigned to eternal damnation! His previous experience had given Yu Heng a lot of insight. Although the natives of this technologically advanced world could not cultivate, they had powerful weapons. If they were to fight with real weapons, Morning Star City would not have much of an advantage. Thus, Yu Heng had always been apprehensive. He wanted to fulfill his ancestors last wish and let Morning Star City go further, but he did not want to become a sinner of the Morning Star clan and let the city be destroyed in his own hands. Hence, he thought of an idea, which was to rely on Holy Dragon citys protection and learn from their experience, so that they could help Morning Star City tide over the initial difficulties! From an outsiders point of view, Tang Zhen should be the one taking advantage of this matter. He absolutely had no reason to refuse. However, that was not the case. In the world of towers, a tower was equivalent to a closed country. Cooperating in battle was equivalent to telling others about ones trump card. How could a nations weapon be easily shown to others? this was definitely a great taboo for the militarists! Even though Morning Star City was now under the control of Holy Dragon City, it did not mean that their life and death were in the hands of Holy Dragon City. In other war zones, it was not uncommon for towers to fight each other. Even though Tang Zhen would try his best to prevent such a thing from happening, it was impossible for him to completely stop it. Hence, he would naturally try his best to ensure that his secret would not be known by others under such circumstances. Hence, Yu Hengs request was not to let Tang Zhen take advantage of him but was rather excessive and unreasonable. The possibility of him being rejected was extremely high. Being rejected was a matter of course. It would be a pleasant surprise if he agreed. Yu Heng was waiting for that sliver of possibility. Therefore, after making this request, Yu Hengs heart was still hanging in the air. At the same time, he was constantly thinking about what conditions he could use to persuade Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen held the teacup in his hand and swept a glance at Yu Tao and the other man who were currently studying the runic magic circle. These two fellows who seemed to be engrossed in their studies were actually quietly perking up their ears and waiting for Tang Zhens reply. As the residents of Morning Star City, how could they not be concerned about such a life-and-death matter? Lightly sighing, Tang Zhen placed the teacup in his hand down and said to Yu Heng,Normally, I would never agree to such a thing. I believe you should know the reason. Yu Heng nodded. It was precisely because he knew that he was so anxious. But the situation is different now. First, Im in a hurry to build a new war zone, and the most basic requirement is to have ten national-level buildings. Your morning Star City has the foundation, and if its handled well, its likely to become one of the ten national-level buildings. Helping you is the same as helping myself. Yu Heng was overjoyed when he heard this, and his eyes flashed with anticipation. Tang Zhen continued, secondly, theres nothing that my Holy Dragon City can hide. There are some trump cards that I dont want you to know. Its impossible for you to have the opportunity to come into contact with them. At most, youll only learn some tests of invading another world. Even if you dont ask me, I will teach you. I dont want to delay the progress of the war zone! At this point, Tang Zhen faintly smiled and looked at Yu Heng,So I can agree to your request, but only this once! Yu Hengs face was solemn as he slowly stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. Yu kun and Yu Heng also stood up and expressed their gratitude and respect to Tang Zhen. On a real battlefield, especially during a dimensional invasion, the death rate of new recruits would always exceed ones imagination. A single word from Tang Zhen would allow many residents of Morning Star City to keep their lives. After a short rest, the four of them continued to work. The general framework of the teleportation array had been completed. Now, only Yu Heng and the other two needed to complete it. Tang Zhen needed to set up the defense outside. Compared to the dimensional teleportation portal, the defense on the ground was not particularly important, but it was also an indispensable part. At least before connecting to the world of towers, the Aboriginals must not be allowed to ruin this process. As for how to do it, Tang Zhen already had a plan in his heart. Tang Zhen had once learned some small tricks from those Wizards. For example, how to create low-level monsters in batches. Although there were similar cultivator skills in the world of loucheng, they were far from being as convenient as the Wizards. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen wandered around the forks in the passage and casually threw down medicinal pills that emitted a strange smell. Soon, ordinary creatures would smell the pills and swallow them. Then, these ordinary creatures would turn into terrifying monsters and wander around the area where the pills were found. This was a common defensive method used by Wizards to protect the land they had surrounded and prevent people from approaching. This method could also be used in the no mans land outside, but the premise was that they needed some cover to prevent these monsters from being exposed in broad daylight and becoming targets for the natives. Tang Zhen slowly walked toward the ground after the defense of the tunnel was completed. Compared to the deep and winding underground tunnel, the defense work on the surface was undoubtedly more troublesome. One had to know that there was no end to this place, and there was almost nothing to be seen except for stones. Fortunately, although the no mans land was known as a forbidden zone for life, there were still many creatures that could be used at any time. First, he scattered the medicinal pills in an area with a radius of tens of kilometers. Then, Tang Zhen returned to the valley where the entrance of the underground city was located. After muttering to himself for a moment, he constructed a runic magic circle on the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Zhen wanted to do an experiment. If it was successful, the Holy Dragon City would have an additional defense method when invading the other world. He took out a portion of the worlds origin from his storage equipment and placed it in the core of the array. Then, a white light shot up into the sky! As the runic magic circle was activated, the original energy from another world began to change. Like a soap bubble blown by an air pump, it glowed with a seven-colored light and slowly spread to the surroundings. The bubble expanded quickly, and it didnt take long for it to cover the entire Valley. It then continued to expand, taking in more and more land. It did not take long for all kinds of plants to burrow out of the ground in the area enveloped by the colorful bubbles. They had a completely different appearance from their ancestors, larger, more colorful, and more aggressive. It was like a fast-forwarded video. The barren desert quickly turned into a dense jungle. From time to time, strange creatures would suddenly appear and then quickly disappear into the flowers and leaves. Wisps of mist rose up, condensed from the overflowing energy of the worlds origin. It faintly flickered with a rainbow light and was trapped in a huge soap bubble, blocking the vision from the sky. As time slowly passed, the surface area of the soap bubble became larger and larger. It covered a vast area of land and could be easily seen from far away! Chapter 1457 - 1457 The dangerous rainbow bubble (1) 1457 The dangerous rainbow bubble (1) At the edge of the no mans land, a group of outdoor enthusiasts gathered around the fire, ready to spend their third night here. It was already close to dusk, and they might encounter danger if they continued on their journey, so they chose a suitable place to set up camp. Because the fuel here was extremely scarce, the fire in front of them was not big. Its purpose was only to dispel the discomfort in the heart and let people know that they were not far away from civilization. hey, who wants to bake a steamed bun? its fragrant and crunchy. A young man raised the iron stake in his hand and asked the people around him. Trust me, after you pass through the no mans land, you will definitely want to vomit at the mention of mantou! It smells really good, give me one! I have some wine here, have a sip to warm your body! As the sun set, everyones laughter echoed in the desolate no mans land, dispersing the dead silence that had settled here for thousands of years. A female team member took out her phone, wanting to record the scenery here as a memory of her youth. But the moment she raised her phone, she was stunned on the spot, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. Her teammates called out to her, but there was no reply. They couldnt help but curiously follow her gaze. He was also stunned! In the direction of the setting sun, a huge colorful bubble was slowly twisting, emitting a charming light. The size of the bubble was extremely huge. It was probably a few kilometers tall and there was dense fog inside. It was like a stream of water that constantly twisted and swam, sometimes forming mysterious symbols. Oh my God, what is this? Is it a Mirage or a legendary paradise? quick, take a picture and find an opportunity to upload it online. It will definitely cause a sensation in the world! The team members looked at the mysterious and huge bubble, their faces full of intoxication and excitement. Two of them even pulled open the car door, ready to get closer to the bubble to take a closer look. Because up until now, they still couldnt determine whether the bubble really existed. They had to get closer to observe. youre crazy. What if youre in danger? When the team leader saw this, he immediately jumped out to stop them, his face very serious. Compared to these rookies, he, who had crossed the no mans land twice, was very clear about how dangerous this desolate land was. The slightest carelessness could cost him his life! Seeing that their Captain had stopped them, the two team members who were trying to drive closer to the rainbow bubble stopped and looked helpless. Brother song, lets go and take a look. Im sure itll be fine! Brother song shook his head and said coldly, you can go if you want to. If something happens, youll be responsible for it. Dont blame me for not reminding you! The two team members sighed and jumped out of the car. Before they came here, they had already agreed that they had to obey. If they didnt listen to the order and insisted on going, the team members could just stand by and watch when they were in danger. If he wanted to court death, then he couldnt blame others for being merciless! But the problem was that they had no chance to get close to such a strange scene, which was really a very torturous thing. Why dont we go together and just take a look from afar? The female team member who was the first to find the bubble asked the team leader with a pleading tone. No, its going to be dark soon. None of you are allowed to go! At this point, the captain walked to the side of the car and pulled out all the car keys and put them in his pocket, not giving anyone a chance to take advantage. Seeing the firm attitude of the head of the caravan, everyone could only sigh and silently watch the sun set. When night fell completely, there was a change in the direction of the bubble. A beautiful Aurora-like scenery flowed freely between the heaven and earth, making people feel like they were in a Fairyland. Then, the bubble gradually brightened and emitted a White Brilliance. It was like a Pearl that had fallen into the wilderness, so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. If one observed carefully, one could see that there seemed to be a faint shadow inside the bubble, appearing and disappearing from time to time in the clouds! They had never seen such a magical scene before, so they were all fascinated by it. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, there were times when they got tired of it. After a few hours, the exhausted members fell asleep one after another. After all, the seemingly endless trekking was the easiest way to exhaust ones physical and mental strength. Time slowly passed, and just as everyone was in deep sleep, a dull boom suddenly rang out. When he woke up from his sleep, he saw a long line of military vehicles speeding over in the wilderness. More than a dozen helicopters flew past in the sky above him, and the bright lights shone on the colorful bubbles, constantly sweeping them. When they saw this scene, everyone had the same thought. These soldiers were here for the rainbow bubble! Creak! Creak! A military off-road vehicle stopped, and a few fully armed soldiers jumped out and surrounded the convoy. Who are you people? Looking at the black muzzles, everyone quickly revealed their identities to avoid being accidentally injured. This was not a joke. After obtaining special permission, the soldiers could kill dangerous targets. Anyone with some knowledge would know that acting tough in this situation was courting death! The rainbow bubbles existence completely fulfilled the execution criteria for special circumstances! After revealing his identity, the officer asked a few more questions and then asked them to stay where they were to register their identities. They could only leave after the inspection was completed. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Then, they noticed something unusual. hey, where did Xiaowen and Feifei go? She was beside me when I was sleeping, but I havent seen her since I woke up! oh no, dont tell me theyve secretly run to seven bubbles! The captain was so angry that he threw his hat on the ground and scolded, sneaking out in the middle of the night in the no mans land is simply courting death. These two guys are too willful, why didnt they listen to advice! When the officer next to him heard that someone had gone missing, and that it was very likely that they were near the mysterious bubble, he immediately informed the troops in front and asked them to pay attention to the traces of the two team members. In the end, it didnt take long for news to come in that the female team member had been found. However, she was already dead. The lower half of her body was left in the colorful bubble. When she was dragged out, only her white bones were left, which seemed to be caused by some kind of insect gnawing. The victims face was still filled with fear and pain. Before his death, he was still desperately crawling forward, leaving deep scratch marks on the ground! The team members were extremely sad and wanted to see their friends body, but they were told that the body had been sealed and isolated because something unusual had been found on the body! A plan that had been planned for a long time had been ruined. One of their teammates had been confirmed dead, and the fate of another team member was uncertain. The hope of coming back alive was already very slim. This series of encounters made everyone depressed. They gathered in the military tents and were silent for a long time. In a tent not far from the team members, the female team members body was placed there. It was isolated by a transparent barrier similar to a square tent, and a group of soldiers wearing masks stood around it. From the body that had no flesh below the abdomen, there were vine-like plants growing out of the skin. They grew extremely fast and soon covered the entire body. Then, beautiful flowers bloomed on the vines, swaying left and right in the windless environment. In those tightly closed flowers, jagged teeth were occasionally visible. When someone tried to get closer to observe, the flowers were like Cobras that suddenly launched an attack. They suddenly darted forward, and their sharp teeth crisscrossed together, making a crisp ka ka sound. Without a doubt, this was an intelligent plant. It grew rapidly, ate meat, and had a strong offensive power! Everyone looked at each other in shock. This carnivorous plant was only a seed that was brought out from the corpse. Who knew how many more terrifying things were inside the huge bubble? Chapter 1458 - 1458 Initial exploration (1) 1458 Initial exploration (1) When the entire world was restless because of the metal giant, the appearance of the rainbow bubble was no doubt adding fuel to the fire, making the already rampant doomsday talk even more popular. If it was just the metal giant, then it could only be considered a coincidence. But if there were other supernatural phenomena that followed, then it couldnt be explained by a coincidence. The panic that followed could very likely cause the entire world to fall into chaos! Therefore, the best way was to completely seal off the news about the rainbow bubble, or complete the exploration before the news spread. Then, use a powerful weapon to destroy it in one go! Only the courage to cut the Gordian knot could completely control the situation. It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. Not everyone would agree to destroy the rainbow bubble. Just like the metal giant, although it caused quite a lot of damage and almost destroyed half of the country, it was destined to be the object of competition from the moment it appeared because of the terrifying technology it contained. Whoever wanted to destroy it would definitely become the target of public criticism! It was the same for the rainbow bubble. Even though there might be great danger inside it, and it was very likely to be connected to the metal giant and the crisis of the worlds destruction, who could ignore the benefits inside? Putting everything else aside, just the special substance extracted from the carnivorous plant alone had great benefits to the human body. According to the overnight analysis of experts, it was confirmed that if it could be mass-produced, mankind might usher in an opportunity for the evolution of the whole people, and their lifespans would at least double! Who wouldnt be tempted by such benefits? Therefore, after receiving the experts analysis report, the commander in charge of this operation received an order to figure out the secret of the rainbow bubble at all costs! The sky was already bright, and the cold wind of the wilderness blew past. Even the dazzling white sun could not dispel the chill in their hearts. Around the rainbow bubble, more than 50000 soldiers surrounded it tightly. From time to time, tanks and rocket cannons could be seen in formation, all pointing at the Rainbow bubble. Fifty kilometers away, there were even two missile vehicles that had entered the attack Position. It was said that the combat Department was a powerful new type of nuclear bomb! In addition to these weapons, within a radius of 100 kilometers, there were patrol vehicles and fighter jets everywhere. No one was allowed to approach this area. He had already done everything he could. As for the peeking from the sky, it was simply impossible to guard against. In fact, dozens of satellites had already locked onto this place. Many countries had requested to release detailed information about the rainbow bubble and to allow their teams to enter the scene. A wrangle between the officials was inevitable, but one thing was for sure, and that was that it wouldnt be long before the secret here was leaked again! Several assault helicopters passed through layers of blockades and stopped at the periphery of the last quarantine area. More than a dozen scholarly-looking officers alighted, each of them carrying an alloy password-protected box. Looking at the huge rainbow bubble in the distance, everyones faces were filled with shock and solemness, as well as a trace of anticipation. After showing their IDs, they got into the car and headed toward the rainbow bubble. They soon arrived at the edge of the bubble. Unlike the defense on the outside, the soldiers here were all wearing white protective suits. Even if no harmful substances were detected in the air, no one dared to take it lightly. After changing into protective clothing and carrying their respective Alloy Boxes, everyone slowly walked to the colorful bubble. At this moment, the colorful bubbles expansion speed had clearly slowed down. It was swaying gently with the breeze, as if it would shatter with a touch. Of course, this was only an illusion. Someone had conducted a test before and found that this bubble did not actually exist. It was like a layer of reflective energy film that isolated the inside of the bubble from the outside world. At this time, everyones Alloy Boxes had been opened, and various instruments were taken out one after another. The relevant tests were also being carried out quickly. the energy reaction is abnormal. No radiation reaction! Get ready to put in the probe and see if we can see the internal situation! the data has been collected. The temperature and humidity are abnormal, and the oxygen concentration is over the limit. Direct breathing may cause poisoning! the image inside the bubble is blurry and full of white fog. It is impossible to get more images with the probe alone. However, we can confirm that the fifth marker has been covered in dense vegetation in the past twelve hours. We have taken samples and sealed them with mechanical hands! A technician walked up to the commander and said in a deep voice, the air bubble blocks all sorts of signals. Our remote-controlled robots cant be used at all! Looking at the information that he had just received, the commander in camouflage had a serious expression on his face. He said to the technical staff, if I use wire control, can I obtain more internal information? it should be possible, but it cant exceed 100 meters, and theres a certain difficulty in retrieving it. thats good. You guys start immediately. I need to see whats inside! A few minutes later, a robot dragging a thin wire drove into the bubble. The scene inside the bubble was also shown to the natives for the first time. When the image appeared, the audience was dumbfounded. After passing through nearly ten meters of white fog, a scene similar to that of a tropical rainforest appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the exotic flowers and rare plants that were competing for beauty, no one could believe that this place had been a desolate Gobi Desert a few days ago! Among these unknown plants, a thirty-kilogram Golden Scorpion crawled past. It was then pressed to the ground by a snow-white feline, torn to pieces, and swallowed. A hundred meters away, dozens of green-furred deer with vines and flowers wrapped around their horns were walking on the grass. In the sky, a giant bird with a wingspan of seven or eight meters swooped down, straight for these strange-looking deer. The deers were extremely alert. The moment the giant bird charged down, they rushed into the forest like lightning. But even so, one of them was still caught by the giant bird. It screamed and lifted it into the sky, flying towards the mountain in the distance! Seeing the strange bird hunting for food, everyone looked at each other because the scene inside the bubble had exceeded their expectations. Just what kind of terrifying power could change the entire desert in such a short time? Oh my God, I feel like Im watching a science fiction blockbuster! The environment here is too dangerous. Our soldiers might not be safe in there! its not just the soldiers equipment that needs to be adjusted. Other equipment needs to be specially made as well. Dont forget that its a high-oxygen environment! I have an idea. Can we build a safety passage similar to a pipe that can be directly inserted into the core area of the bubble? As long as time permits, its not impossible to solve the problem of defense! The crowd discussed animatedly, expressing their own opinions. None of the countries had a mature way to deal with this kind of thing, so they could only explore and act. Regardless of the specifics, the exploration team had already begun to organize. Among them, there were not only elite veterans but also some young experts. They would walk into the rainbow bubble to collect first-hand data and find the cause of the mutation. According to the images sent back just now, it was certain that this operation was bound to be very dangerous. The slightest bit of carelessness could cost them their lives! Chapter 1459 - 1459 Chapter 1457! danger everywhere 1459 Chapter 1457! danger everywhere Outside the rainbow bubble, a group of fully armed search team members stood together, doing the final inspection before entering the bubble. In addition to conventional weapons, they also carried a large number of special equipment in order to deal with any emergencies. The exploration team already had a general understanding of the situation inside the rainbow bubble. Looking at the strange and brutal monsters, the team members understood the dangers of this trip. Therefore, their faces were solemn. Even through the helmets of the protective suit, they could see the serious and determined eyes. But even so, no one chose to back out because they all understood what this matter meant and were willing to pay for it. A true warrior did not mean that he had strong combat power, but that he could give up his personal interests in the face of life and death for the benefit of more ordinary people, even if it meant sacrificing his own life! Looking at his watch, the exploration team leader waved his hand, signaling for the operation to begin. The surrounding soldiers in charge of defense saluted at the same time, watching these true warriors enter the rainbow bubble one by one, and secretly said to themselves, take care. It didnt take long for all the exploration team members to enter the interior of the bubble. At the same time, the images taken by the team members were transmitted to the outside of the bubble through the wires they released. These looked like metal wire wires that were extremely tough. As the exploration team went deeper, they were released continuously, and each bundle was a kilometer long. It was the only channel of communication between the exploration team and the outside world. Without it, the communication between the two sides would be completely cut off. The exploration team carried a total of 20 bundles of such wires. If they moved in a straight line, it was enough to ensure that they extended all the way to the central area. At the same time, a 360-degree surveillance camera would be installed at each connecting point to ensure that they could obtain specific information on the retreat route at any time. As the exploration team entered, images were displayed one after another, showing the area that had been explored by the robots. Stepping on the green grass, the members of the exploration team had grave expressions on their faces, and they were very careful with each step they took. In order to avoid being hurt by insects, the team members were sprayed with special agents and turned on equipment similar to ultrasonic insect repellents. Obviously, this method was effective. At this moment, they had entered the bubble hundreds of meters and were not attacked by the mutated creatures. However, the team members did not relax because of this, because they soon encountered a situation that made their scalps numb. In the gaps of the forest ahead, a huge flower with a diameter of several meters bloomed on the ground. It looked magnificent and completely covered the ground. However, if one looked carefully at the soil under the flowers, they would see slender roots like earthworms wriggling in the half-covered soil and gravel. Rotten bones were also faintly visible in the roots and soil. The exploration team had only probed for a moment before the thin roots reacted quickly. They flew up from the ground like snakes and almost tied up the team member. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately thought of the carnivorous plants they had seen before. Obviously, these giant flowers had the same characteristics. the area of this sea of flowers is several hectares. Its impossible for us to pass through here, so I think we should choose to take a detour. After asking for their team members opinions and seeing that they didnt object, two of their team members immediately followed their team leaders instructions and walked into a strange forest. These two soldiers were Pathfinders. If they encountered danger, they could provide a warning to their teammates behind them, but they were likely to lose their lives. The soldiers who were acting as Pathfinders naturally knew this, so the two of them were extremely careful. As they moved forward, they constantly looked around and stared at the monitor on their helmets. They were getting closer and closer to the forest. The forest was strange because the outer skin of the trees was similar to snake skin. They were about ten centimeters in diameter and more than ten meters tall! The most peculiar thing was that this tree did not have any branches. There was only a colorful coral-like crown at the top, which seemed to be dancing to a certain rhythm. be extremely careful. Once you discover any danger, attack immediately! The captain of the exploration team reminded his team members. Just as he was about to check a suspicious Bush, he suddenly heard a scream from the front. One of the team members walking in front took two steps back and opened fire with the rifle in his hand. On the grass in front of him, blood splattered with the sound of gunfire. The other team members who saw the monster also opened fire at the same time. After a series of gunshots, the monster finally stopped struggling. It had obviously been killed by the random gunfire. Upon closer inspection, everyone found that the monster had a flat body, and its body was covered with sharp thorns like weeds. Its lower lip was also covered with green flesh thorns and tentacles, which looked like real wild grass and vines. There was more than one mouth like this. It spread out in all directions like a starfish. As long as prey stepped on this several-meter-long lower lip, they would be rolled up by the tentacle-covered chin and sent into the monsters mouth. Such a strange monster was simply unheard of! The soldier who had just escaped from death still had a lingering fear on his face. After taking a deep breath, he slowly moved forward again. However, a few minutes later, he encountered another fatal crisis. As soon as he entered the forest, he heard a boom sound. The ground suddenly caved in, and a group of thumb-sized bugs emerged from the ground, crawling all over the soldiers legs. The team member turned pale with fright and quickly retreated while rolling on the ground. His companion beside him also rushed forward, took out the insect repellent can on his waist, and sprayed it wildly. The patrol Leader saw that there were still bugs swarming out from the collapsed ground. He took out a white phosphorus grenade without hesitation and threw it directly into the nest. A blinding white light flashed, and the ground was covered in crawling flames. Even under the extremely difficult to extinguish flames, these bugs still struggled for a long time before they died. As for the team member who was attacked by the insects, he was trembling and wailing. He was obviously in great pain. After the team doctor examined him, he found that his lower leg had only been bitten a few times by the insects, but the wound had already festered, and one of his legs had become black and swollen. this insect is highly toxic. We have to deal with it as soon as possible, or he might die! After hearing the team doctors warning, the exploration team leader immediately sent out a distress signal. Soon, two soldiers drove their electric vehicles into the colorful bubble and transported the wounded back along the original route. The injured soldier was considered lucky. If their exploration team had reached the depths of the bubble, they would have most likely lost their lives there! They had encountered monsters one after another, and their team members had been poisoned and injured. Although this situation was expected, everyones mood was still very heavy. Alright, lets continue forward! The captain of the exploration team did not want his team members to be affected, so he ordered them to continue moving forward. However, this time, the detection instruments were more detailed, and they would not let go of any abnormalities. As if good luck had befallen them, the exploration team managed to avoid a few dangerous areas in the following journey, and they did not encounter any more casualties. According to the data they had collected earlier, they would reach the center of the bubble once they left the forest. However, when the exploration team walked out of the forest, they were once again shocked by the scene in front of them. It turned out that the scenery of this area was completely different from the outside. The vegetation had become sparser, and it looked more like a garden that had been carefully taken care of. Every plant was like a resplendent gem, and one could tell with a single glance that they were not ordinary objects. In the middle of these strange plants, there were many huge and ferocious monsters wandering around. They kept wandering on the spot, and their roars were heard from time to time! After seeing the exploration team, a long-horned lizard that was seven to eight meters long hissed and crashed into them like a heavy truck. Even though the team members opened fire continuously, the giant lizard still rushed into the team. At this moment, the colorful bubble finally revealed its ferocity. One by one, the fresh lives were dying rapidly! Chapter 1460 - 1460 The second exploration team (1) 1460 The second exploration team (1) After an intense battle, the ground was covered with broken corpses. The surviving exploration team members were covered in wounds, and their protective suits were damaged in many places. It was no longer enough to guarantee their safety. At this moment, everyone was huddled together, dealing with each others wounds, their faces full of confusion. Everyone knew very well that this method could not guarantee absolute safety. Who knew if they had been infected by an unknown bacteria or virus? After the creatures in the rainbow bubble were stimulated by the origin force, they had all begun to evolve rapidly, which naturally included these microorganisms. Moreover, this evolution was still in an uncontrollable state. Perhaps a very ordinary virus could cause the indigenous people to die in batches! Therefore, they could only do this for the sake of peace of mind. If they were really infected and died, they could only blame their own bad luck. Looking at the desolate battlefield, the captain of the exploration team sighed to himself. Although they had been prepared to sacrifice themselves when they entered the bubble, they still felt terrible when they saw their comrades die in front of them. In front of them, the body of the long-horned lizard lay on the ground. Its head had been beaten into a bloody mess, and its body was full of tiny bullet holes. A total of 12 people had died before this monster was killed, but the exploration team had also been completely crippled! Looking at the low morale of his team members, the exploration team leader picked up his communicator and reported the situation here, requesting a temporary retreat. Since they had already lost the possibility of continuing to explore, there was no need to stay here. Everyone had already done their best, and there was no need to lose their lives here. The command center had seen the battle just now, and the casualties had exceeded their expectations. Therefore, after hearing the request of the exploration team leader, the commander immediately agreed to retreat. However, the commander still issued an order, asking them to install the surveillance equipment in designated locations to facilitate the collection of more information. He would use this place as a starting point for his next operation. At the same time, a rescue team was also sent out. They followed the safe route that had been opened up earlier and arrived at the location of the exploration team without any danger. Seeing the tragic state of the scene, the rescue team was silent for a few seconds before immediately taking action. The bodies of the dead members were all collected, the injured were sent to the electric vehicle, and even the long-horned lizard that had been killed was also sealed and taken away. On the way back, the convoy slowly advanced along the safe route. They encountered some monsters along the way, but fortunately, there was no battle. After leaving the rainbow bubble, the patrol members were separated. The military doctor Who had been waiting for a long time immediately began the operation, but he was still one step too late. Other than the captain of the exploration team who managed to survive after his amputation and one of his team members who were safe and sound, the other team members all died of wound infections in just two hours. The first exploration ended just like that. Although they had made a lot of sacrifices, they had gained a lot. After all the exploration team members had left, a spring-like transparent passage began to be built. It extended into the inside of the bubble like a long transparent snake. There were also metal protective walls on both sides of the passage, with a height of five meters, and defensive machine guns and surveillance cameras were set up at a certain distance. Once a monster approached, it would be attacked immediately. The power of the country was reflected at this moment. Even in such a dangerous environment, they still maintained super high work efficiency. As the passage advanced, various animal and plant samples were also captured one after another. After being safely processed, they were sent to the laboratory for research. At the same time, the Aborigines finally reached an agreement. More than a dozen countries sent special operation teams with all kinds of equipment to gather in the no mans land and begin to prepare for the second exploration operation. For a time, there was a constant flow of cars near the no mans land. From time to time, planes would land at the temporary airport, and groups of excited operation members from various countries would get off. Even though they knew that the inside of the rainbow bubble was extremely dangerous, they were still fearless. They only wanted to enter as soon as possible. In addition to these members from various countries, there was also a group of men and women with fierce auras. They were members of The Guardian family. The owner of the fourth rune sign also sent a group of armored Masters. These people were like ascetics, and their words and actions were very low-key. The reason why these two groups of forces had appeared here was because they were certain that the changes here were definitely related to the evil demons, so they wanted to take the opportunity to kill them to prevent the prophecy of the end of the world from coming true. Another reason was that the energy in the rainbow bubble was extremely helpful to their cultivation. Some of the mutated plants inside were also valuable treasures that they could not miss. This was the composition of the second exploration team. It was a group of elites with their own thoughts, a motley crew that had temporarily gathered together. Of course, they did not come here rashly. Instead, they had made specific preparations based on the information they had collected during the last exploration. This was especially so for the weapons and equipment used by the operation team. Many of them were displayed to the world for the first time, and the number of anti-material weapons far exceeded the normal firepower equipment. The monsters in the central region were extremely fierce. Ordinary weapons could not even penetrate their scales, so anti-material weapons were essential! But even so, it might not guarantee absolute safety. This was because the closer the monsters were to the central area, the stronger they were, which was beyond the phenomenon of ordinary people. In the process of monitoring, there were more than one giant monster like the Overlord Dragon, as well as a terrifying giant snake that was dozens of meters long! There were also giant existences in the air that were comparable in size to fighter jets. Once the pilot encountered them, it was still unknown who would win. If he wanted to destroy these monsters, he would need more powerful weapons! As a result, some strange-looking equipment appeared in the hands of the operation team members. From the appearance, it seemed to be in the category of energy weapons, or perhaps they were used to deal with those Super Monsters. During this period, some people suggested using missiles and cannons to attack the monsters from the outside. However, this method was soon proven to be impossible because the coordinates of this space did not match with the outside world. No one knew where the test shots would hit! Due to the excessive oxygen content in the bubble, if they wanted to attack from the inside, they would need to modify the weapon, which was far less convenient than using a portable rocket. These were all things that had to be taken into consideration. Otherwise, the slightest negligence would lead to disastrous consequences. Everything was under intense operation. With the cooperation of all parties, it only took a day for the second exploration team to be ready and enter the rainbow bubble again. Since the exploration this time was a joint operation of many countries, the total number of people added up to 500. With all kinds of special vehicles, it formed a rather large team. Following the route that had just been opened up, the expedition team headed straight for the central region, not afraid of the ordinary monsters on the periphery at all. Amidst the sounds of gunfire from time to time, the exploration team continued to advance into the depths of the bubble. The battle had not stopped since the beginning. They successfully arrived at the central region, and the real battle officially began. In the face of the monsters that had swallowed the magic pills and become stronger under the nourishment of the power of the origin, the exploration team immediately felt the pressure increase. The closer they got to the core area, the stronger the monsters were. Even if the expedition team used powerful weapons, they still could not gain much of an advantage. Even so, the heavily injured exploration team was still steadily advancing, getting closer and closer to the central area. As long as they reached the valley at the core of the rainbow bubble, they would have a chance to find the underground passage. However, the premise was that they could reach the target area alive! Just as the exploration team was getting closer and closer to the core area, Tang Zhen and the others had finally completed the setup of the interdimensional soul teleportation array. After that, they successfully activated it! Chapter 1461 - 1461 Connecting to the world of Lou Cheng! 1! 1461 Connecting to the world of Lou Cheng! 1! In the underground space, the runic magic circle had already been officially activated. Under the constantly changing light, it seemed like a hidden paradise underground. It was just that this brilliant light did not make people feel intoxicated. On the contrary, there was a faint feeling of fear, as if even the soul was trembling. With the dozens of small stone pillars as a background, the giant stone pillar in the center was glowing, and runes the size of a human head appeared and disappeared in the light, spinning around the stone pillar. Above the ground and the underground space, there were two huge runic magic circles. With the stone pillar in the center as the axis, they rotated while constantly changing colors. When Yu Heng and the other two saw this scene, other than shock, they also felt a trace of pride. From the beginning to the end, the three of them had participated in the construction of the interdimensional soul teleportation portal. They had contributed to the construction, so they naturally felt very close to the place. However, according to what Tang Zhen had said, this was actually just a simplified version of the launch array. It was not even worth mentioning when compared to the real runic magic array. Pointing at the center of the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen said to Yu Heng, next, Ill search for the coordinates of Holy Dragon City. Your mission is to protect me from being disturbed. This process can be long or short, but it will not take more than a day! Tang Zhen naturally had his reasons for saying this. This was because the four of them had only used a very short amount of time to complete the teleportation. This indicated that this plane was not far from the tower world. As for why it was not discovered by the cultivators of loucheng, either its location was very hidden, or its plane coordinates were hidden, and the latter was the most likely. This was the reason why Tang Zhen was confident that he could connect to the tower World in a Day. It was like an animal hidden in the grass. It was difficult for outsiders to discover its existence, but it could easily see the outside world through the grass. Tang Zhen was currently equivalent to an animal hiding in the grass. As long as he walked out of the grass, what would happen next would naturally follow. The natives should be getting closer by now, but dont worry, my methods arent as simple as they think, and they wont be able to easily enter the core area. Therefore, all you need to do is to quietly guard the underground. You dont need to worry about anything else! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen sat cross-legged on the ground. His soul and the runic magic circle were connected. Under the amplification of the enormous energy, his soul turned into countless threads that spread out in all directions. He didnt use the soul transfer cabin, because it was something prepared for ordinary people, and it was far less efficient than the method he used now. Each mental thread could be regarded as a thought of his. As long as any thread discovered the world of the tower, the other thoughts would be instantly retracted, regrouping into a whole and completing the transmission. The plane coordinates that Tang Zhen wanted would also be obtained at the same time. This was a rather boring process, and he couldnt be distracted at all. Otherwise, the mental threads he extended would break, and all his previous efforts would be in vain. When Yu Heng and the other two saw that Tang Zhen was sitting still, they looked at each other and headed to the entrance of the cave to guard it. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already sunk into a state where he had forgotten about everything. This was something that he was forced to do. This was because as long as he thought about it, those mental energy threads that had extended out would entangle with each other. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already lost his sense of time. He could only extend his mental energy threads continuously as he aimlessly searched for his target. This method was somewhat similar to trying ones luck. It would be fine if the target was close, but if the target was too far away, the gap between the spiritual threads would increase, and the target might be missed! A plane world was completely different from the original worlds universe. It was more concealed, and many plane coordinates were just inconspicuous light balls in the void. One would not be able to discover their existence until they were in front of them. Although it was much safer, compared to the original worlds cosmic environment, its size was limited. It couldnt be as boundless as the universe. Instead, it was confined to a semi-closed box. Although it looked safe, in reality, its potential was limited. If he wanted to achieve greater development, he had to jump out of this box! However, according to the dream city masters speculations, the original worlds universe was not as easy to go to as one wanted. It also had various restrictions, such as traps, projections, and spatial barriers. Sometimes, the seemingly boundless starry sky was just a high-level Phantom! Tang Zhen, who had lost his sense of time, did not know how much time had passed. A spiritual thread finally touched a certain plane. However, it was not the world of buildings that he was familiar with. Instead, it was another unknown world. This might be an unexpected joy, but it was not the goal that Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, he only inserted this thread of mental energy into it and would try to find it again when he had the opportunity in the future. After an unknown period of time, he finally felt a familiar fluctuation. It was the world of buildings that he had been searching for! His calm state of mind fluctuated. Because of the trace of joy that rose in his heart, those mental threads that extended out suddenly became a mess. However, Tang Zhen didnt care at all. He retracted all the other mental threads and then concentrated on the mental thread that discovered the world of the tower. Swish! The runic magic circle suddenly lit up, and a pillar of light broke through the thick soil. Under the horrified gaze of the native exploration team, it directly rushed into the sky! Loucheng world, Holy Dragon citys back Valley. The gigantic soul teleportation portal suddenly started operating, immediately alarming the Holy Dragon citys residents who were on duty. In the control Hall, rows of data flashed on the monitor, judging the data of the teleporters soul and the plane coordinates. the soul fluctuations have been matched. Oh my God, its the city Lord! the analysis of the dimension coordinates is successful. Its a brand new dimension, and its so close to us! hurry up and save the coordinates. Dont make any mistakes! While the staff were busy, a transmission cabin in the transmission Hall made a sound. Soon after, Tang Zhen sat up and casually pulled off the data cable connected to his body. Greetings to the city Lord! A row of Holy Dragon City residents stood around the transmission cabin. They greeted him the moment he appeared. A female resident with a sweet smile bowed to Tang Zhen and handed over the clothes in her hand. Thank you! He casually put on his clothes and asked the residents who welcomed him to disperse. Then, Tang Zhen directly headed to the main tower City and gathered everyone to make preparations for the battle. Time waited for no one, so the meeting was very short. After it was confirmed that Tai Sengs fifth tower would launch an invasion, the preparation work also began at the same time. For the cultivators of loucheng, invading the war was their job, and no one would find it sudden. After arranging a series of matters, Tang Zhen left through the soul teleportation array once again and brought Yu Heng back. Since The Two Towers were cooperating, Yu Heng, the Morning Star Lord, had to participate. Feeling the unfamiliar body, Yu Hengs heart was filled with shock. Never in his dreams did he think that Holy Dragon City would have such a heaven-defying method! Suppressing the shock in their hearts, the two began to discuss how The Two Towers would cooperate in the war. However, Yu Hengs mind was constantly thinking about the soul transfer array. He felt that the runic array must have some magical power that he did not know about. Chapter 1462 - 1462 The two cities prepare for battle 1462 The two cities prepare for battle According to Tang Zhens plan, the Holy Dragon City would send a mothership to the Morning Star City and transport the Morning Star cultivators to the fifth building. After undergoing short-term training and reorganization, they would cross the plane channel together. With the carrying capacity of the Helicarrier, even a million cultivators could be transported before the battle began. Although this process was a little troublesome, there was no other way. Morning Star City did not have the ability to deliver such a large scale item. As an ally, Holy Dragon City could only help. He believed that with this period of time, the two sides would have a better understanding of each other in the upcoming war and reduce many unnecessary casualties. Yu Hengs thoughts were different. After a moments deliberation, he hoped that Morning Star City could open up a plane channel of its own. Although doing so would waste a lot of the worlds origin, it would bring many benefits to Morning Star City. At the very least, with their own Tower City as a backing, the cultivators would be more confident. Of course, there was another reason for doing so. It was to have more autonomy in the invasion war and not be subject to Holy Dragon citys control everywhere. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he agreed to Yu Hengs request. Since Morning Star City was not short of money, he had nothing to say. This saved him a lot of trouble. After the discussion, Yu Heng led the 1000 military instructors from the Holy Dragon City back to the Morning Star Empire on a small warship. Now that he was confident, Yu Heng was filled with anticipation for this dimensional war. Less than half a day after returning to Morning Star City, he was the first to open the dimensional channel. The fifth tower was unwilling to give up. After receiving the news, it also opened the plane channel. In a short time, the number of troops gathered had already exceeded one million! This was the foundation of a true tower. As long as the signal of war appeared, it could gather enough combat power in the shortest time possible and be ready to enter the war at any time. Compared to the Holy Dragon City cultivators anticipation and caution, the Morning Star Empire seemed to be in a panic. After Yu Hengs conscription order was issued in the morning Star Empire, it immediately caused a huge commotion. The people did not know what had happened and thought that they were going to war with the Holy Dragon City. The Holy Dragon City had long since become famous throughout the world. Its powerful strength intimidated everyone, and the residents of the Morning Star Empire had naturally heard of it. When they thought about fighting against such a powerful opponent, the cultivators of the Morning Star Empire couldnt help but panic. However, news soon came that the Morning Star Empire had cooperated with the Holy Dragon City and was preparing to invade a distant world! Another world? what kind of place was that? The natives of the continent all knew that they lived on a continent sealed off by the sea of fog and had never heard of any place outside the continent. Therefore, the cultivators of the Morning Star Empire felt incredulous at the official explanation, followed by faint fear. He didnt expect that not only would they have to fight a war, but they would also have to go to a strange foreign world. Who knew if he would have the chance to return to his hometown? However, few cultivators would choose to escape the Empires conscription order. This was not only because they would face severe punishment, but also because it concerned the glory of their families and the dignity of cultivators. For morning stars, faith was the most important! Thus, after the conscription order was issued, every main road in the morning Star Empire was filled with armored cultivators and servants, who were advancing towards Morning Star City. As they neared morning stars city, they gradually formed a huge stream of people, gradually covering the vine plain. This was a rare sight in the morning Star Empire. According to Tang Zhens estimation, the Morning Star City would have to send at least one million cultivators or three times the number of ordinary soldiers to prevent the lack of manpower once the war started. To the Morning Star Empire, gathering a million cultivators was not a big problem. The only weakness was that the difference in strength between the cultivators was too great. They could not be like Holy Dragon City, where all the cultivators were high-level. This was the biggest difference between an ordinary country and a city. One was a government that protected its own interests, while the other was a pure war machine! The gap between the two was obvious, and it couldnt be made up in a short time. However, through reasonable cooperation and training, some shortcomings could still be made up. The Holy Dragon City sent their instructors to the battlefield at the same time, reorganizing and adjusting these scattered soldiers so that they could adapt to the upcoming war. After listening to the Holy Dragon City instructors account of the war and personally operating the weapons they had never touched before, the Morning Star cultivators were shocked to discover that their way of war was so backward. Many cultivators were secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, their opponent was not the Holy Dragon City. Otherwise, they might have already become corpses! In order to win the first battle, Morning Star City had put in a lot of effort. Batches of weapons and armor were distributed, and the craftsmen were working day and night to create batches of war weapons. In addition, Yu Heng also purchased a large number of weapons from the Holy Dragon City to arm his cultivators. Yu Heng, who had been hunted down by the natives, understood the power of these weapons. Thus, after knowing that the weapons from Holy Dragon City were better, he did not hesitate to purchase them. Although the cost was huge, Yu Heng did not hesitate. He knew that this money was well spent. Even in the future war, it would definitely be useful. Because they were allies, Tang Zhen had also lifted the sales restrictions. Otherwise, Yu Heng would not be able to get a bullet! In the following days, Morning Star cultivators were training everywhere on the vine Plains. The sounds of gunfire rang out incessantly, and the dimensional portal near Morning Star City expanded at a visible rate! Morning Star City was fully prepared for war, and so was Holy Dragon City. Although the cultivators in loucheng city had experienced many similar Wars, they still did not dare to be careless. City Lord Tai Seng of the fifth building had been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Other than the cultivators of the fifth building, he also openly recruited mercenaries to join the battle, and the recruitment order was directly distributed to all the buildings of the Holy Dragon City. It could be said that this was a recruitment by the entire continent. It also meant that Holy Dragon City could finally officially mobilize the continents resources and gradually recover some of the war benefits. Ever since the recruitment order was issued, a large number of cultivators began to gather in the fifth building. There were cultivators from other buildings, cultivators from the three empires, and even a large number of orc cultivators! As the Holy Dragon citys deployment was gradually completed, especially after the morning Star Empire announced its cooperation with the Holy Dragon City, the orc Alliance was already on the verge of collapse. Anyone with eyes could see that it was only a matter of time before this Alliance was destroyed. As for the radiant and eternal empires, they had already ceased to exist in name after the orc Alliance occupied half of their territory and there were internal rebellions. In Tang Zhens eyes, these two empires could no longer be considered as enemies. Perhaps, they would fall apart on their own without him even having to make a move. Under such circumstances, the cultivators naturally had to find their own way out. Seeking refuge in the Holy Dragon City, a giant that was destined to unify the continent in the future, became the best choice for the cultivators of all races. Those Beastman cultivators came from tribes that had left the Beastman Alliance and were now considered allies of the Holy Dragon City. Therefore, after learning that the Holy Dragon City was recruiting mercenaries and offering generous rewards, these Beastman cultivators rushed over one after another. &Nbsp; Tai Seng, who was originally feeling a headache due to the lack of manpower, was very happy. He sent people to manage these registered mercenaries to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cause trouble while also gathering as many resources as possible in the hope of getting more support. The ten subordinate towers were already in a semi-independent state. It was impossible for them to obtain resources from the Holy Dragon City endlessly. Otherwise, the Holy Dragon City would not be able to support them no matter how big their assets were. Therefore, the borrowed resources had to be repaid, and the high-level cultivators had to be paid for. Even if they were his subordinates, he would be treated equally. This was a matter of course, and it was also considered an internal benefit. If others wanted to do this, the Holy Dragon City would not care! Everything was ready, and as time passed, the countdown to the invasion began. Chapter 1463 - 1463 Destroyed? _1 1463 Destroyed? _1 The runic magic circle in the underground space operated once again and transmitted Tang Zhens soul over. Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Yu and kun looking at him with anticipation in their eyes. Sir Tang Zhen, how is our city Lord? Tang Zhen smiled. He swept a glance at Yu Heng, who was seated beside him, and said,Dont worry, hes going to wake up soon! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Heng opened his eyes and slowly stood up. There was still a trace of excitement on his face. After exchanging a few words with Yu kun, he came to Tang Zhen and said with a slightly excited tone,City Lord, can you build a soul transfer array in Morning Star City? Afraid that Tang Zhen would not agree, Yu Heng continued, no matter what resources you need, Im willing to pay double. What do you think? Tang Zhen glanced at Yu Heng with a smile that was not a smile. He did not say anything, but his rejection was already very obvious. He didnt even need to guess to know that Yu Heng must have discovered the true function of the soul transfer array, which was to gather souls and send them into a host body! As long as one could master this ability, the residents of the city would have a high chance of being reborn after dying in battle. This would not only make the residents more fearless of death, but also increase the cohesion of the city. The cultivators who were reborn would also become more powerful! As for connecting to the world of towers and detecting unknown planes, that was just a side function! No matter what, this soul transfer array had a great use. No wonder Yu Heng showed an impatient expression when he found out its use. However, this guy wanted to get a soul transfer array by paying twice the amount of materials. It was simply wishful thinking. What did he think the soul teleportation array was? a cheap cabbage? Seeing that Tang Zhen was ignoring him, Yu Heng was stunned for a moment before he understood the reason. Although he did not have the chance to observe the Holy Dragon citys interplanar soul teleportation portal, he knew that it was definitely more complicated than the one here. It involved more knowledge and secret Arts. In addition to its functions, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a priceless treasure. For such a heaven-defying item, it was really shameless for him to want to obtain it by paying double the materials. In the end, he was too excited and did not realize these problems. He even thought that the price he gave was very fair! With a self-deprecating smile, Yu Heng knew that this matter was not as simple as he had thought. If he did not pay a satisfactory price to Tang Zhen, he would definitely not pay any attention to him. Yu and kun did not know what had happened. Seeing Yu Hengs depressed expression, they did not ask much, but they guessed that their boss must have taken a fancy to the runic magic circle. Could it be that theres something incredible hidden in this soul teleportation array that caused boss to lose his composure? Ignoring Yu Heng and the other two, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the underground space. He wanted to see if the natives were already near the core area. The Two Towers opening the plane channel at the same time would definitely cause a great commotion. Fortunately, the coordinates of the channel were located inside the colorful bubble, so the outside world could not see it at all. Otherwise, it would definitely cause greater panic. At this moment, the valley was already covered with all kinds of mutated plants. Fierce monsters could be seen in the trees and the sky from time to time. However, after seeing Tang Zhen, these monsters were all like tamed kittens, lying on the ground obediently. This was the effect of the magic pill. Monsters would obey their creator unconditionally. Tang Zhen casually threw out some witchcraft pills, causing these monsters to become even more ferocious. He stood at the highest point of the valley and stared intently at the exploration teams campsite in the distance. After paying a heavy price, the exploration team had almost broken through the central region and reached the core area near the valley. However, the sudden appearance of the planes channel disrupted their plan. Faced with the huge whirlpools that were constantly circling in the air on both sides of the valley, the exploration team was at a loss for what to do. Therefore, they chose to stop moving forward for the time being. They decided to figure out what the two vortexes were first. After careful analysis, experts came to a shocking conclusion. The two disturbing clouds were likely to be wormholes that had existed for a long time, or the legendary space-time Tunnel! The prophecy of a demonic invasion seemed to have been officially confirmed at this moment! This was obviously not good news. When an illusion was reflected in reality, peoples fear often outweighed their surprise. It didnt take long for the video of the core area to be sent back to the command center outside. A problem was placed in front of the commander. How should he deal with this emergency? This was a matter of great importance. Without any suggestions, the representatives of these countries immediately gathered together to discuss an appropriate solution. After seeing the video data and expert analysis inside the bubble, no one could remain calm. In the face of such a change that could threaten the entire world, more than half of the representatives believed that nuclear bombs should be used! He believed that under such a terrifying attack, both the rainbow bubble and the plane channel would definitely vanish! After the final decision was made, the natives immediately began to move. The Army around the rainbow bubble quickly left the no mans land, and the exploration team also received the order to evacuate. Some people strongly opposed this approach, thinking that the commanders in the rear were too cautious. They should not have destroyed the rainbow bubble so easily and should have observed it carefully for a while. To the Aboriginals, every blade of grass and tree here had great value, and it would be a pity to destroy them. Unfortunately, their words carried little weight, and no one cared about these objections at all. The command center repeated again and again that if they did not set a time to evacuate, they would be destroyed together with the rainbow bubble! With endless regret, the exploration team finally chose to retreat. Tang Zhen, who was in the distance, shook his head. This was not the result he wanted. Moreover, he could not let these natives off. Go, bring them back! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when those monsters that were crawling on the ground suddenly stood up. They rushed towards the area where the exploration team was located like arrows. The ground also kept on shaking because of the running of these monsters. The retreating exploration team members were shocked. Looking at the monsters that covered the mountains and fields, everyone felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. Damn it, whats going on? run! These monsters are obviously being controlled. Were their targets! are you kidding me? can we still run now? we can only fight to the death! The exploration team was in a mess. Many people opened fire in a panic, trying to stop the monster from approaching, but to little effect. Bang! A group of flying monsters rushed down, constantly throwing out horse dung bags of fungus. When they fell to the ground, large puffs of green liquid splashed everywhere. The fungi were thrown down one after another, and the ground was covered in green slime under the feet of the exploration team. This liquid was surprisingly highly corrosive. Upon coming into contact with the protective suits of the exploration team members, the suits immediately turned brittle, gradually cracking as they moved. The exploration team was shocked. Once the protective suit was torn, their safety would be guaranteed. This was something they could not ignore. However, under the siege of the monsters, they had no time to deal with these things. So, after only a minute or so, the protective suits and shoes of the exploration team members were burned through. After only one or two screams, the exploration team members who were touched by the mucus fell to the ground and quickly fell into a coma. Five minutes later, as the last member of the exploration team fell, the second batch of members was completely annihilated! The monsters walked to the unconscious members of the exploration team and picked them up with their mouths. They then turned around and quickly ran toward the valley. Under Tang Zhens orders, these exploration team members were all sent into the underground space and placed in rows on the ground. Chapter 1464 - 1464 The invasion method of the Super Battle zone (1) 1464 The invasion method of the Super Battle zone (1) Tang Zhens goal in capturing these natives was to obtain information from their mouths. In an invasion war, the importance of intelligence could not be ignored. It could help the cultivators in Lou Cheng to attack the enemy more efficiently or destroy a plane in other ways. For example, they could destroy the communication and transportation systems of this world, making it impossible for the natives to communicate with each other, and gradually separate them into isolated islands. Without a unified leader, the natives would become a pile of loose sand. At that time, they would be unable to protect themselves, so how would they dare to take the initiative to attack the cultivators in the city? Without the interference of the Aboriginals, the cultivators of Lou city could plunder the worlds origin without restraint. They would retreat after achieving their goal, and if there were any ignorant guys who dared to provoke them during this period, they would kill them at will! After handing over a translator to Yukun and asking him to interrogate the exploration team, Tang Zhen sat down on a chair and took out an ancient-looking book. On the surface of the book, there was a huge tree with lush branches and leaves. It was the totem of the elf race. Tang Zhens eyes revealed a trace of solemness as he looked at the book in his hand. During the few days when the teleportation formation was being built, perhaps it was due to Tang Zhens patient guidance, Yu Heng had once taken out a set of notes left behind by his ancestor. It was precisely the book in Tang Zhens hand. Through the notes left behind by the sector Lord, Tang Zhen knew how the Super battlefields invaded and couldnt help but sigh that there was always someone better. It turned out that the Holy Dragon citys invasion method was one of the most inefficient methods for those Super Battle zones. Not only was it time-consuming and laborious, but the harvest was far less than that of those high-energy worlds. In this abridged version of the notebook, Tang Zhen saw three types of invasion methods used by cultivators in super battlefields. The 1st was for a sector Lord to invade through the pathways, as a single persons pathway opened quickly and took a short time, it was hard to attract the attention of the Aboriginals. After reaching the invading plane, the sector Lord would release the city and directly attack, catching the enemy off guard! This kind of invasion method was well-hidden, and the attack was unexpected. It belonged to the type that ran after snatching. By the time the natives reacted and attacked, the sector Lord might have already taken Lou Cheng and escaped from this world, or they might have hidden completely and wait for the next ambush. Because this method was impossible to defend against, it was hated by the natives. They called the sector Lord cultivators plane bandits, and once they were discovered, they would definitely gang up and attack. The moment they successfully killed a sector Lord, the rewards would be shocking. Hence, in the eyes of these natives, a sector Lord was definitely a moving treasure! The ancestors of Morning Star City might have been hunted down by the natives and accidentally entered this ownerless land when they were fleeing. They were all world overlords, yet they ended up in such a miserable state. As for the second method of invasion, it appeared to be very interesting. It even caused Tang Zhen to ponder deeply. In some special high-energy, there was an extremely powerful law suppression. Once an external intruder entered, they would be strongly rejected. However, such a world had far more resources than ordinary planes. Once discovered, there was no reason to give up. In order to invade such a world, the cultivators of Lou city would seal their own strength and use a method of reincarnation to occupy the bodies of the natives and disguise themselves as them. As he was afraid that his soul fluctuations would be detected by the original mind, cultivator Lou Cheng had sealed his own memories. Before he reached a certain level of cultivation or was in a life-and-death situation, he would never remember his true origin. However, as intruders, how could they waste their time like this? therefore, in order to ensure that their strength would be recognized by the original will, these cultivators would prepare a cheat for themselves! The function of each Goldfinger was different, but the purpose of each Goldfinger was to help the cultivators in the city to grow quickly. In a short time, they would need ten times or even a hundred times more time to achieve the achievements of the natives. Some powerful cultivators in loucheng could even merge into the river of time and analyze the future. They could provide cultivators with sealed memories with timed missions and help them seize various treasures to make themselves stronger. Unknowingly, the cultivators of loucheng who had been recognized by the original mind would become stronger. When the time was right, the memory seal of the cultivators of loucheng would be removed and they would stir up a storm. They would either leave with the treasures condensed from the worlds origin or bring their companions in and stir up a storm of blood! It had to be said that any world that required Lou Chengs cultivators to seal their memories would definitely have extremely powerful native gods. They controlled a part of the worlds origin source and even a sector Lord cultivator would not be their match. Therefore, even though this world was often invaded by hundreds or thousands of cultivators, it was rarely destroyed. Just listen to how similar this method was to Tang Zhens experience. If it wasnt for the fact that he was certain that his memories werent sealed, he would have doubted his own origins. As for the third method, it was much more direct and only sector Lord level and above cultivators would use it. A cultivator of this level could set up a super runic magic circle outside the dimension and refine the entire dimension without coming into contact with the natives. Then, they would split the profits with the cornerstone platform! This kind of refining was like mining for gold. Useless impurities would be sifted out, and only the useful things would be kept. The gains were far more than destroying a plane! However, this method was only used by a very small number of cultivators in loucheng, and Yu Hengs ancestor had only heard of it. After reading the contents of the notebook, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh repeatedly. Compared to these super towers, the current Holy Dragon City was just a baby who was learning how to walk. In particular, it was important to note that the way these super towers invaded paid more attention to the individual strength of the cultivators, and the role of ordinary residents had been greatly reduced. It wasnt that there werent Wars where tens of millions of cultivators were mobilized to invade, but most of the time, multiple towers would cooperate with each other, and the target was also a more powerful plane world! Although Tang Zhen was amazed and envious of the invasion method of these Super Battle zones, he also knew that the road had to be taken step by step. If he was too overambitious, it would only affect the plan that he had already made. After reading the notes once more, Tang Zhen got up and walked to the ground, preparing to welcome the attack of the natives. It was time for the natives to realize how laughable and powerless their attacks were to the cultivators in the city! There was no one outside the colorful bubble, only a row of military vehicles and armed helicopters. After the order to retreat was given, the guards had all retreated, but they had lost contact with the exploration team. They waited for several hours, but there was still no news. The command center judged that the exploration team had most likely met with a mishap, or perhaps they had already been completely annihilated! Everyone was well aware of how powerful the monster inside the rainbow bubble was, which was why they made such a guess. Someone proposed to send a search team to rescue them, but they were strongly opposed. They felt that they should not pay any more unnecessary casualties, but destroy the colorful bubble as soon as possible to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. After some discussion, they finally decided to send a search team to rescue them, but they had only 12 hours. After the order was given, the rescue team entered the rainbow bubble in an attempt to find the exploration team members who might have met with mishaps. While everyone was anxiously waiting, there was finally some movement from the rainbow bubble. A rescue team member rushed out in a sorry state. It was obvious that he had experienced an intense battle. a suspicious aircraft appeared inside the bubble. All the exploration team members are missing. The rescue team is attacked by monsters. Im the only one alive. After saying this, the member of the exploration team fainted, and his breathing became almost non-existent. The soldiers in charge of receiving them didnt dare to hesitate. They quickly carried the unconscious soldiers onto the plane and quickly evacuated to the safe area. The command center at the rear also received the report. Although they were curious about the sudden appearance of the aircraft, they had no time to discuss it. Ten minutes later, a missile shot up into the sky. Under the gaze of the entire world, it rapidly flew toward the rainbow bubble! Chapter 1465 - 1465 Chapter 1463 1465 Chapter 1463-helpless? The rocket that was flying toward the rainbow bubble was equipped with a nuclear warhead that could cover the entire rainbow bubble. Once it was successfully detonated, it could completely raze the nearby no mans land to the ground! Although the power of the warhead was beyond doubt, it was attacking a supernatural target. No one could guarantee the expected effect. No matter what the result was, they had to wait until it exploded! Under everyones watchful eyes, the missile was about to reach the sky above the rainbow bubble. However, at this critical moment, a beam of light suddenly shot out and directly hit the high-speed missile. BOOM! The attack missile turned into a ball of fire and rapidly fell to the ground, eventually turning into a pile of wreckage. The nuclear bomb did not explode, but it leaked after it was shot down. However, no one cared about this at the moment. No one had expected the rainbow bubble to have the ability to intercept a missile attack. After analyzing the beam, the experts confirmed that it was an energy weapon! Such a situation was obviously not something that could be explained by supernatural phenomena. It was very likely that there were intelligent creatures hidden inside the colorful bubbles, and at the same time, they had mastered some high-tech weapons. Thinking back to the suspicious aircraft mentioned by the rescue team and the deduction that the four demons were hiding in the bubble, the command center determined that they were the ones who intercepted the missile! The situation suddenly became serious. Using a nuclear bomb was the last resort of the natives. If it didnt work, then the natives wouldnt be able to find a way to destroy the rainbow bubble in a short time. A tense atmosphere rose in the command post. The failure of the first attack gave everyone a bad feeling. An emergency meeting was held, and the participants all expressed their opinions. I suggest we launch another attack, and multiple missiles at the same time. As long as one hits the target, it can be destroyed! this kind of attack shouldnt have much of an effect. If the other party can intercept one, he can also intercept ten. Dont think that Im exaggerating, because the possibility of that is very high! If we cant attack from the air, how about attacking from the ground? he asked. thats right. We can use nuclear bombs or cannons, or send nuclear bombs into the colorful bubbles and set a timer for them to explode. These are all good methods! the problem is that they obviously know our intentions. Its very likely that theyre defending on the ground. Maybe our people cant even get close to the rainbow bubble! After a discussion, the command center formulated a new attack plan. First, the fighter planes would carry nuclear bombs to attack. If they were intercepted again, they would attack from the ground. In short, he had to destroy the rainbow bubble at all costs! After the order was given, three fighter jets took off from the military base hundreds of kilometers away and headed straight for the no-mans land. However, just as the fighter planes were about to enter the attack Position, three beams of light suddenly shot out from the colorful bubble and instantly tore through the sky. The fighter jets pilot didnt even have time to react before he was hit by the beam of light, turning into a ball of fire in the air! After receiving the report, the command center was silent. This situation had already confirmed their previous speculation. The devil in the colorful bubble had already noticed their intentions and was intercepting the attack of the natives! The situation was getting more and more serious. The natives didnt know what the weapon of this demon was, but it definitely had long-range attack abilities. If the other partys weapon was really like those in science fiction movies, it meant that they were in a very dangerous situation. Once the demons discovered the location of the command center, would they also launch a counterattack? After realizing this loophole, the command center issued the order to attack on the ground while quickly moving away, trying to find a safer and more hidden location. In the end, just as the order to relocate was given, another beam of light shot out from the rainbow bubble. Its target was where the command post was. With a loud boom , the command center was reduced to ruins. All objects were turned into dust in an instant. There were no survivors within a radius of 50 meters! The Aborigines who witnessed this scene were terrified. They had never seen such a precise and terrifying weapon. There was no shock wave and it was simply destroying the target it wanted to destroy! The command center was attacked, and all the high-level commanders were killed. The Devils beheading operation was obviously very successful. Although there was a reasonable wartime command procedure, and someone quickly took over the command of the troops, it still caused a lot of chaos. Who knew if the devil would launch another attack on the base after destroying the headquarters? in the face of such a terrifying energy weapon, they had no ability to intercept it at all. However, if they retreated again, it would be equivalent to completely losing control of this area. It would be impossible to effectively set up defenses in an area of over a thousand square kilometers in a short time. The officer who accepted the command was also in a difficult position. However, he still followed the previous plan and sent armored vehicles and heavy artillery troops to launch a new round of attacks on the rainbow bubble. He was waiting for the result of this round of attacks. If this still didnt work, then he would really be at his wits end! In fact, he wasnt the only one waiting. The countries that the dozens of spy satellites in the sky belonged to were also paying close attention to this scene. Everyone knew that the original prediction had become a reality. Just this kind of energy weapon that could attack from a long distance could pose a huge threat to the entire world. If the last probing attack failed, the next thing they had to consider was how to deal with the invasion of the demons and protect themselves as much as possible in the disaster. In the wilderness of the no mans land, 20 tanks were moving at high speed. One of the tanks was equipped with a nuclear warhead and was equipped with a timed detonation system. As long as the time was up, the bullet would explode. Even if the rainbow bubble was more than ten kilometers away, the violent explosion would be enough to cover it. What they had to do now was to keep getting closer and closer in order to obtain the best attack effect! Everyones hearts were in their throats as they prayed that this attack would succeed. In the end, the most worrying thing happened. When the tank was less than five kilometers away from the colorful bubble, two silver-white aircraft suddenly rushed out of the bubble and went straight for the tank. The two aircraft had a strange shape and obviously did not belong to any country built by the natives. After they rushed out of the colorful bubble, they immediately flew over the tank at a terrible speed and launched a series of attacks. With a series of loud explosions, the tanks were destroyed one after another, but the aircraft easily dodged the attacks of the tanks and remained unscathed. The aircraft seemed to have guessed the purpose of the tanks, so after destroying the tanks, it launched another wave of corpse whip attacks, turning the wreckage of the tanks into a pile of scrap metal! Seeing this tragic scene, everyones hearts sank. Things had finally developed to the stage they least wanted to see. Damn it, this is war, this is provocation! We have to meet the enemy head-on, we have to completely destroy these evil demons! More than one country let out such a roar. After the continuous failure of their attacks, they were obviously flustered and exasperated. Even if they could not see the hope of success, they would not give up. Just like their roars, this was a war, and it was either you die or I die! Chapter 1466 - 1466 Chapter 1464 1466 Chapter 1464-helpless Because of an order, the no mans land directly became a battlefield. In the name of the joint military exercise, the elite soldiers of various countries were gathered here. When all the participants of the war arrived, the natives couldnt wait to start the operation. This was a rare battle. Hundreds of fighter planes attacked at the same time, and the cannonballs smashed into the rainbow bubble as if they were free. A thunderous sound came from the end of the earth, and the ground troops also launched their attack at the same time. Although the last ground attack was intercepted and they suffered heavy losses, there were still more than 20000 ground troops surrounding the rainbow bubble this time, and they advanced rapidly under the cover of heavy tanks. The steel Beasts advanced side by side on the wasteland, approaching the rainbow bubble step by step. The soldiers who participated in the battle were all wearing protective suits. If possible, they would push all the way to the core area of the rainbow bubble and launch close-range attacks on the enemy. With the sky and the ground working together, such a huge offensive formation was enough to destroy an ordinary country in a short time. According to the commanders deduction, although the last probing attack had been intercepted, it could only mean that the demons had high-tech weapons, but they might not be able to deal with a high-intensity war. The advantage of the natives was that they had more people. If they used the human wave tactic, how would they stop them? Many people were optimistic about this operation and believed that the possibility of success was high! However, reality quickly slapped the natives in the face. Just as they launched the attack, the colorful bubble quickly responded. A small warship full of sci-fi colors slowly rose and appeared in front of the world for the first time. Under the gazes of the natives, the small warships shot out beams of light, suppressing the fighter planes that participated in the attack. From time to time, there were glaring fireballs in the air. While blocking the fighter planes, the small warships would also counterattack in the direction of the shells, easily destroying the artillery positions! Upon seeing this, the natives were speechless. It was just a small warship, but it was like a war fortress, blocking the air troops of the natives. However, it was not that the natives had no chance of winning, because they still had a large number of ground troops. It was impossible for the small warships to take care of the sky and the ground. They had just seen a glimmer of hope for victory when something happened on the battlefield. Dozens of drones rushed out of the colorful bubble as if they had entered an uninhabited place. Every time they flew over the battlefield, a moving tank would be destroyed! No weapon could lock onto these drones, and even if they were hit occasionally, they couldnt penetrate their smooth shells. In addition to these drones, there were also armed robots joining the battlefield. They charged out of the colorful bubbles like metal balls, approaching the ground forces at a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. Ordinary bullets and shells could not hurt them at all. With a series of panicked screams, the armed robots rushed into the camp of the natives. When they got up again, they had already retracted their metal shells and turned into ferocious six-clawed robots. Their fierce firepower instantly swept in all directions. A mist of Blood Rose, and countless corpses lay on the ground! This was a true killing field, cruel and bloody. With the cooperation of the drones and armed robots, the ground forces were like sewage that spread over, being cleaned up piece by piece, leaving only wreckage! The natives who participated in the attack were in despair. Even though the colorful bubble was right in front of them, no one could cross the natural chasm. BOOM! The last tank on the ground was destroyed. After the drone circled twice at a low altitude, it suddenly turned into the air and flew toward the colorful bubble. The armed robot also scanned the battlefield once. After confirming that all the dangerous targets had been eliminated, it turned back into a metal ball and slowly rolled toward the colorful bubble. Only the small battleship floating above the colorful bubble was left. After a moment of silence, it directly launched an attack at the sky. Beams of light shot up into the sky. In the space invisible to the naked eye, the reconnaissance satellites exploded one after another, turning into high-speed space trash! The natives who were observing the rainbow bubble from above immediately became blind. They were all furious, but they could do nothing. With the failure of this joint attack, the natives had completely realized that they had no way to deal with the rainbow bubble. In other words, it was impossible to solve the problem by force. They had even used a nuclear bomb, but they didnt even hear a sound. What could be more depressing than this? From this, it could be seen that the so-called nuclear deterrence was actually just a lack of effective counter-weapons. In front of the Holy Dragon citys high-tech weapons, this kind of deterrence could only be regarded as a joke. With deep resentment and worry, the natives began to look for other ways to solve this terrible crisis. After blocking the wave of attacks from the natives, Tang Zhen left the small battleship behind and returned to the underground space. The battle this time around should be able to intimidate the natives. At the very least, they would not dare to use force to attack for a short period of time. This would also give Tang Zhen sufficient buffer time. The energy storage of the small battleship was limited. The previous attacks had already consumed nearly 60% of its energy. If the natives launched another wave of attacks of the same scale, Tang Zhen would not be able to withstand it at all. Until now, Holy Dragon City had been unable to produce such high-density energy blocks. It was not that the technology was not good, but that they did not have the special materials needed to produce them. Even if this was the case, it did not mean that Tang Zhen was helpless. If the natives did not give up, Tang Zhen would still have the means to counter them. However, the gains would not make up for the losses. At this time, the plane channel had been expanded to a certain scale. In another day, the cultivators in the towers would be able to cross over in advance. In another week or so, The Two Towers would also be able to complete the teleportation. Fortunately, this plane was very close to the tower world. Otherwise, the several months of teleportation time would be enough to give Tang Zhen a headache. This was also one of the drawbacks of a plane channel. Even with the plane coordinates, it would require a powerful force to break the spatial barrier, and the further the distance, the longer the time it would take. When he was in the wilderness Warzone, Tang Zhen had heard that there was a rumor that a Tower City had opened a plane channel and it took a few decades to successfully build it. It really made people speechless. After returning to the underground space, Tang Zhen saw the natives who were imprisoned in the cave. They were looking at him with complicated gazes that were mixed with confusion and anger. Tang Zhen had seen such a gaze more than once and knew that he would see it more in the future. He had long been accustomed to this, and his state of mind would not be affected in any way. Compared to other worlds that had been invaded, the natives of this world were undoubtedly much luckier. As a new war zone was about to be established, while plundering the natural source of the world, plundering the population was also a rather important part. Although the current population on the continent was quite large, it was simply unable to meet the needs of the many towers, and the cornerstone platform could not help in this aspect at all. Therefore, when each battle zone was first established, they would try their best to plunder as many Aboriginals as possible, and they would even be rewarded with rich Battle Points for this. After the foreign worlds indigenous people were brought to the world of towers, they would live and multiply in this strange land, and eventually become the vanguards of the various towers and cities that fought in the foreign world. This was also one of the reasons why there were so many races in the world of loucheng. For the past dozens of generations, they were basically the targets of the invasion of the world of loucheng! Chapter 1467 - 1467 Two choices _1 1467 Two choices _1 Sir, I, I think we should get to know each other better! We dont have any ill intentions. Were only here to get in touch with you. Anything can be discussed! thats right. There must be some misunderstanding between us! Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about the problem, the imprisoned native suddenly opened his mouth and shouted that he wanted to negotiate with him. Negotiate? Thats good! Since he had nothing to do, Tang Zhen did not mind chatting with these natives. If they were willing to cooperate, it would allow Tang Zhen to save a lot of time. The purpose of capturing these exploration team members, other than to interrogate them for information, was to use them to pass on messages to him. Whether it was their original identity or their experience of being captured by him, he would pay attention to letting them come into contact with higher-ranked indigenous people. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the entrance of the prison cell and said indifferently, you can send a representative. If he can convince me, he might be able to save many lives! After saying this, Tang Zhen quietly stood on the spot with an indifferent expression. The natives looked at each other, turned around, and muttered a few words. Soon, a middle-aged man was elected as the representative. After removing the energy protective net that was blocking the natives, the middle-aged man walked out and bowed to Tang Zhen. thank you for giving me this opportunity. I believe this will be a happy start. Tang Zhen also returned the greeting and invited the middle-aged man to sit. The middle-aged mans expression was firm and his tone was steady and decisive. He said to Tang Zhen, please allow me to introduce myself. Im a staff member of the intelligence Center in V nation. Ive been involved in the operation to track you down. You can call me James. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He did not expect that he would actually meet the opponent he met some time ago. This was an unexpected joy. He had to admit that these natives had caused him quite a bit of trouble. If he didnt have so many trump cards, he might have fallen into their hands. My name is Tang Zhen. Since you all want to negotiate with me, I will give you a chance. Please speak now. James nodded his head and said to Tang Zhen, first of all, I want to know, your purpose in coming here, is it to seek peace or to start a war? This question was also something that the Aboriginals had always wanted to figure out. This was because Tang Zhen had yet to express his position up until now. thats not important. You just need to understand that this world will soon cease to exist! Jamess heart skipped a beat, but he suppressed the shock in his heart.Sir Tang Zhen, I dont understand what you mean. Dont tell me you want to destroy this world? What do you gain from this? Tang Zhen shook his head, I do want to destroy this world. However, its not the kind of destruction you think it is. I will also do my best not to bring disaster to the living beings here. If you cooperate, you can head to a new world to live. James laughed coldly and said in a disdainful tone, to live in a new world. I hope your Excellency doesnt want us to be slaves! If the natives accidentally discovered the world of loucheng, they would probably try to understand and colonize it at all costs. However, if he took the initiative to help them, it would instead be mistaken as having ulterior motives. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. It was reasonable for the natives to doubt Tang Zhens motives. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He was unconcerned and only used an indifferent tone to say,The plane youre in has limited your horizons, so you dont know how wonderful the outside world is. Only by breaking free from the shackles can you have higher development. Im willing to give you a chance to reach a higher level of life. Perhaps youll feel resentment now, but when you understand all of this, youll only be grateful to me! Looking at James suspicious expression, Tang Zhen gently smiled and said,I know what you want to talk to me about, but I can tell you that its just a waste of time. This world is destined to disappear, but you have a choice. You can either follow me to the New World, or you can be destroyed with this world! Ignoring the shocked James, Tang Zhen waved his hand and released the imprisoned exploration team members. He coldly said,You can leave now and pass on my words to the forces you belong to. Ill only give you seven days to consider. If you dont give me a clear answer by then, then the only outcome that awaits you will be destruction and slavery! Chao Yutao gave a look, and the other party immediately understood and nodded, urging the exploration team to head to the surface. During this period, some people had tried to remember the path here, but after a period of time, their brains would inexplicably go into a trance and forget all the memories just now. This was obviously Yu Taos doing. He didnt want the natives to remember the correct way to the underground space, even if the exploration team didnt cause him any trouble. After passing through the monster-infested core area, Yu Tao left the exploration team behind and returned to the valley. Tang Zhen had already shown mercy by leaving them alive. If it was according to Yu Taos style, these exploration team members would have no chance of leaving alive. once yu tao left, the exploration team immediately followed the route they had opened up and rushed toward the outer area. After leaving the rainbow bubble safely, the communication system on the exploration team members returned to normal. They immediately sent out a distress signal to inform their companions that they were still alive. Although they had already left the rainbow bubble, the exploration team did not dare to stay for even a moment. They continued to push forward, trying to get as far away from this place as possible. Looking at the wreckage of the destroyed tanks and aircraft along the way, the hearts of the exploration team members were filled with shock. Initially, they were still wondering where Tang Zhens confidence came from. However, after seeing this disastrous and tragic scene, they finally had a trace of understanding in their hearts. It turned out that during the period of their imprisonment, the two sides had already engaged in a contest. The result was obvious. It was obvious that the indigenous side had lost. When they saw a destroyed nuclear bomb, their shock reached its peak. The exploration team members felt their hearts become heavy. The words that Tang Zhen had said earlier had been lingering in their hearts, like a soul-chasing curse. He wondered if their home would be in ruins like this no mans land when the deadline arrived. In the face of this inevitable disaster, how should he deal with it? should he comply with the request to head to the other world and start an unknown life, or should he protect his home with his life and do everything he could to repel the invaders? After walking for more than ten kilometers, the roar of a car came from the distance. After detecting the distress signal sent by the exploration team, the rescue team had quickly arrived. As the car came to a stop, an officer with an ice-cold expression got out of the car. After sizing up the exploration team, he waved his hand gently. Soldiers in protective clothing surrounded the exploration team. They first went through a simple disinfection process, then took them to the protective car and went straight to the base 100 kilometers away. In the following days, the exploration team members would have to undergo a physical examination, psychological test, and a series of interrogations before they could be granted temporary freedom. All of this was nothing. The exploration team members were already mentally prepared. However, what they wanted to do most right now was to spread Tang Zhens warning so that those who were still unaware of it could make early preparations. This was a matter that concerned the fate of all the natives. They had the right to make their own choices. If those damn politicians tried to cover up this matter for their own selfish interests, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 1468 - 1468 Chapter 1466 1468 Chapter 1466-success _1 There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. Tang Zhens words were quickly revealed after the members of the exploration team returned. Someone in the exploration team had leaked the information. Although they were investigated afterward, it was already useless. There would always be people who would do something for their own beliefs. Even if they were under the knife and axe, they would still press forward! After the news was leaked, this matter was still known by many people, and then it spread quickly through the internet. The news spread very quickly on the internet, but unfortunately, many people held a skeptical attitude, and even more people thought it was nonsense. Ever since the appearance of the metal giant, similar news had emerged one after another, and the natives had gradually become numb to it. Therefore, even if this news was a real ultimatum that concerned their life and death, no one took it seriously. Ignorance is bliss, and the more one knows, the greater the pressure one has to bear. In ancient times, there were always Masters living in seclusion in the mountains so that they would not be disturbed by all sorts of things. Out of sight, out of mind. In fact, it was good that they did not know. Otherwise, the Holy Dragon City would not even need to launch an attack. The natives would be in a mess and the entire world would go out of control! As for the forces that knew the true source of the news, they all felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. Many people were in a constant state of anxiety. Unlike the ordinary people, they had more information. They knew very well that in the last battle with the evil demons, the natives had suffered a crushing defeat! Since the other party had issued an ultimatum, it was obvious that they were ready to start a war. Moreover, this war was different from the war that ordinary people understood. The price of failure was the extinction of the entire race! The more special the situation was, the less people were in a hurry to jump out and declare their position, because the slightest carelessness would cause them to fall into a place of eternal damnation, and perhaps never have the possibility of ever turning over. If they accepted Tang Zhens conditions, they might be seen as traitors by the natives. If they did not accept, they would be the enemy of the Holy Dragon City. If the Holy Dragon City lost, their followers would inevitably be dealt with in the future. If the Holy Dragon City won, they would definitely receive extra care. There was no such thing as having the best of both worlds in this world. If one wanted to protect their own interests from losses, they had to pay a certain price. The whole world was in turmoil, but the no mans land, the source of the chaos, seemed to have been forgotten. This strange situation was actually the calm before the storm. Once this silence was broken, the entire world would welcome a drastic change! Ordinary people had no idea that not long ago, a battle that determined the fate of the world had taken place in this barren land. However, there were many eyes watching this place in the dark. They wanted to see what the others attitudes were before making a final decision. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to care about the complicated thoughts of these natives. What he needed to do was to clearly state his conditions. After which, he would carry out the next step of the plan when the stipulated date arrived. Invading and plundering a world was an extremely overbearing act. Tang Zhen didnt expect those natives to understand him and raise flowers to welcome the arrival of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Since war was inevitable, there was no need for him to do anything useless. When the Army arrived, he would just crush them all the way! The world of louchengs path to power had relied on invading countless planes and stepping on mountains of corpses to reach its current state. After sending off the exploration team, Tang Zhen and the others waited quietly for a day. The plane channel was finally built successfully, and a gap that allowed Lou Chengs cultivators to pass through appeared. It was like an ants nest running through a dam. As long as there was a trace of water, the hole would expand at a terrifying speed and eventually destroy the entire dam! It was the same for the construction of a plane channel. As long as this loophole appeared, the next thing would naturally be done. Yu Heng would never miss such a critical moment. He was standing in front of the planes channel, and his lips were trembling slightly, perhaps due to his excitement. After waiting for a thousand years, the Morning Star tribe had finally fulfilled their ancestors wish. How could Yu Heng be at peace? With a flash of light, two rows of cultivators from the Morning Star Empire in golden armor walked out. They stepped on the land of the other world, making muffled sounds. In addition to their Spears and bows, they were also equipped with weapons purchased from Holy Dragon City. With the strength of a Lord and above, they would not be at a disadvantage even if they fought against a hundred natives. After the sound of armor clashing, the cultivators stood still in the open space and looked at Yu Heng and the other two at the same time. The hundred cultivators used their fists to tap on their chest armors, their movements in unison. This was clearly the etiquette of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. Good, good, hahaha! Looking at the similarly excited Morning Star cultivators, Yu Heng was so happy that he repeatedly cheered, and his eyes even flickered. Youre all good men of our Morning Star clan. Although this is only our first battle, I believe that it wont be long before the name of the Morning Star clan spreads throughout the world. Our ancestors were proud of you, and the entire Empire will be proud of you. May our Morning Star Race advance courageously and win every battle! Advance courageously, and win a hundred battles! The Morning Star cultivators were also enticed by Yu Heng to the point where their blood was boiling. They shouted at the top of their lungs, wanting nothing more than to go into battle and kill the enemy. Tang Zhen quietly watched from the side. However, his eyes were a little disapproving. Compared to a normal city, Morning Star City lacked a Foundation. Even with the inheritance of a sector Lord, it still couldnt change the fact that they were rookies. Compared to these hot-blooded Morning Star cultivators, the Holy Dragon City cultivators were much more silent. They had experienced too much, and the hot blood in their hearts had long turned into conviction that seeped into their bones. He never needed to say it, but he never doubted it! Just as the Morning Star citys plane channel was completed, there was movement in the plane channel of the fifth building. It was as if a silk curtain had been ruthlessly torn apart, and Holy Dragon City cultivators with astonishing auras walked out one after another. In order to ensure this victory, Tai Seng had used all his strength. Not only did he spend a lot of money to recruit mercenaries, but he also invited 50 King level cultivators. These King level cultivators were all residents of the Holy Dragon City. Since they were not on a mission, they naturally would not refuse to help Tai Seng. Seeing Tang Zhen standing in front of the passage, these King level cultivators saluted at the same time. Although they werent as orderly as the Morning Star cultivators, their aura was enough to suppress the other party several times! Yu Heng and the others could not help but sigh inwardly. This Holy Dragon City was indeed powerful, to actually send a group of King level cultivators as vanguards! Although the Morning Star Empire did not lack powerhouses of the same level, each of them held important positions and could not be deployed like the Holy Dragon City. In the end, it was still a difference in strength. The top experts on his side were in groups on the other side, which was nothing at all. Chapter 1469 - 1469 The true origin of the treasure! 1! 1469 The true origin of the treasure! 1! The cultivators from The Two Towers arrived at the same time. Tang Zhen could finally temporarily unload the heavy burden on his body. He had always been cautious and conscientious, just to establish his own war zone as soon as possible. He had even experienced more than one life-and-death crisis. In the beginning, perhaps it was because of the benefits or the sense of danger in his heart that he did not dare to relax. However, as time passed, his mentality gradually changed. Unknowingly, he had already invested too much into Holy Dragon City, becoming inseparable from this world. As the original world and the world of loucheng were officially connected, more and more people from the original world migrated to the world of loucheng, making it their second home. Tang Zhen felt that the burden on his shoulders had become heavier. He didnt want to disappoint anyone. After all, he was the one who facilitated the communication between his hometown and the loucheng world. In order to make his battle zone stronger, Tang Zhen didnt dare to relax at all. Even if many people in the original world called him a butcher and didnt understand his actions, Tang Zhen didnt care. His level of existence had already far surpassed that of ordinary people, so how could he pay attention to those shallow remarks? Ordinary people didnt need to worry about what would happen a hundred years later, but for a city, a hundred years would pass in the blink of an eye. How could the two look at the problem with the same perspective? In the end, Tang Zhen could not help himself. He was placed in such a special environment. If he did not become strong and independent, his destruction would only happen sooner or later! The lives of ordinary people were filled with schemes and intrigues, and there were conflicts of interest between countries. However, in a plane, the weak were destined to be enslaved and conquered by the strong! If one hadnt come into contact with this level, one might think that this was a fantasy. However, after coming into contact with it, one would know that this kind of thing was simply too common. Fortunately, his hard work finally bore fruit. The Holy Dragon City had truly grown up and had truly become a legend in the eyes of others! After the start of this dimensional war, Tang Zhen would gradually let go of the matters of Holy Dragon City and let his subordinates fight. He only needed to work hard to improve his strength and act as a strong backing for Holy Dragon City. There was another reason that prompted Tang Zhen to make this decision. He had indirectly come into contact with higher level cultivators in loucheng and knew that the spirit Emperor realm was not the end of the cultivation path. The reverence in Tang Zhens heart became even deeper with every increase in his cultivation level. This was because he knew that the current him was nothing when compared to those true experts. His current realm could only ensure that the Holy Dragon City could maintain its current situation. If he wanted to climb to a higher realm and advance side by side with those Super Battle zones, there was still a long way to go! Turning his head to look at the still excited Yu Heng, Tang Zhen smiled and said,Let them handle the matters here. You and I have more important things to do! Yu Heng nodded his head. He naturally knew what Tang Zhen was talking about. Compared to his own excitement and hesitation, Tang Zhens face was indifferent from the beginning to the end. It was as if he did not care about this invasion at all. This was one of the differences between the two. Yu Heng had long realized this, but he did not care. Tang Zhen and Yu Heng left the rainbow bubble with ten King level cultivators each after leaving Yu Tao and Yu kun behind. After leaving the no mans land, the small warship sped all the way to the location of the third rune sign. This time, Tang Zhen directly rushed into the core area of the scenic Area. Under the protection of twenty King level cultivators, he killed his way into the cave where the rune sign was placed. There were more than 300 guardians gathered around the rune sign. There were six or seven rank 5 Guardians, and they were all glaring at the demon who had charged into the forbidden area. These guardians possessed strength that far exceeded ordinary people. However, they only mastered a few abridged versions of cultivator skills. Although they seemed to be capable of doing so, it was impossible for them to be a match for Tang Zhen and the others. After all, the rune sign could only gather heaven and earth energy for their cultivation. It couldnt be like the cornerstone platform, which had countless resources for them to exchange. But even so, these guardians still fought to the last moment, and not a single one surrendered or retreated! hes a loyal and brave man. Unfortunately, hes our enemy. We cant let him Live! &Nbsp; Yu Heng sighed. He really admired these protectors, but that was all. As long as they stopped him from obtaining the rune sign, he would not hesitate to attack. With the third rune sign in hand, everyone rushed straight to the location of the fourth rune sign without stopping. Perhaps, Tang Zhens group knew what had happened to the Guardians. Therefore, when they arrived at the location of the fourth rune sign, they were fiercely attacked the moment they appeared. The small battleships propped up their energy shields and blocked these attacks. Then, the group of cultivators spread out in the air and killed all the attackers! After dealing with those troubles, the small battleship landed on the ground, and the group moved forward, arriving at a secret Hall of the sect. The rune sign hung high on the Golden platform. Hundreds of armored knights pulled out their longswords at the same time and shouted the slogan eliminate the demon . They used their actions to fulfill the oath they had made. The result was obvious. A King level cultivator killed all the Knights in a few seconds! It was as if he was crushing ants, and with a wave of his hand, corpses were strewn all over the ground! Yu Heng excitedly took down the fourth rune sign and aligned them together. The moment the gap closed, a runic magic circle was instantly activated. At the same time, in the distant sea, the calm sea suddenly became turbulent. Under the watchful eyes of the crew nearby, an Island slowly rose from the bottom of the sea. A large building stood on it, glistening in the sun. Ten minutes later, the small warship arrived and slowly landed on the island that was not eroded by the sea at all. Yu Heng took in a deep breath and took the lead to enter the hall that was filled with an exotic style. Tang Zhen slowly walked behind and sized up the exterior of these buildings, as if he wanted to figure out which race they belonged to. The accompanying King level cultivators were lined up in two rows, standing guard outside the main hall, waiting to be summoned at any time. After the two of them entered the hall, they found that there was only a huge map. It was inlaid with dense gemstones of various colors. At first glance, it looked like an ornament, but if one looked closely, they would find that it was actually a map. Tang Zhen used the [ mysterious language translator ] and deciphered the words on it, revealing a shocked expression. Yu Heng had always thought that Tang Zhen was very knowledgeable and was well-versed in the languages of many races. Therefore, after seeing his expression, he guessed that Tang Zhen could understand the words on the paper. He couldnt help but ask curiously,Sir Tang Zhen, what is written on this? Tang Zhen looked at Yu Heng when he heard this. He muttered to himself for a moment before saying, this is the map of a Super Battle zone. The Golden gemstones on it represent the continent-level towers, while the purple gemstones represent the territory of the world-level towers! Yu Heng was also shocked, and a complicated expression appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and carefully counted the number of gemstones, and his shock became more and more intense. how is this possible? the Super Battle zone is this strong? Tang Zhen sighed and softly said, it seems like we are all frogs in a well. The real Super Battle zone is much scarier than we thought. Before I saw this map, I wouldnt have believed it even if you beat me to death. There are thousands of World Towers in a Super Battle zone! &Nbsp; Yu Hengs expression was complicated, and he laughed dryly. this war zone is too far away from us. Perhaps well never come into contact with it in our entire lives. But thats fine. At least weve obtained the treasure here, right? Tang Zhens expression was a little strange as he said to Yu Heng, there are indeed treasures, but I still want to ask you one thing. Are you sure you want the treasures here? Yu Hengs expression changed slightly as the ominous premonition in his heart became more and more intense. He urgently asked Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, please tell us the truth. What is written on it? I can tell you, but I want to ask you something. Did your ancestors notes mention a situation, which is the selection mode of the elite Tower? Yu Hengs face turned pale when he heard this. He was stunned for a moment before he shook his head with a bitter smile. Chapter 1470 - 1470 Tang Zhens choice _1 1470 Tang Zhens choice _1 Yu Heng felt bitter in his heart. How could he not know about the selection model of the elite Tower that Tang Zhen had mentioned? this was because he had indeed mentioned this in his ancestors notes. According to his ancestor, this was a selection method that had been used for countless years in order to maintain the strength of the Super Battle zones. It was only open to the castellans of the major battlefields. As long as one reached the level of a law King, they would have the qualifications to participate. Once they were confirmed to participate in this selection, they would receive a generous amount of cultivation resources, and then participate in the selection at a designated time. If one could overcome all obstacles and obtain the recognition of a Super Battle zone, then one would obtain an exclusive land in the battle zone. The Super Battle zone allowed members to build super teleportation formations with their original battle zone, and they could travel between each other without any barriers. If certain conditions were met, the entire city could be moved over. However, such a city could only be used as a subsidiary city, and the specific reason was still unknown. To be able to connect with the Super battlefields, this was definitely a great opportunity, it was impossible not to rise! Of course, behind the huge benefits, there were also huge risks. It was said that the success rate of this kind of selection was extremely low. Even if one was lucky enough to win the first time, they could be eliminated at any time in the future! In order to obtain the right to participate in the selection, one had to obtain the foldable teleportation portal that was randomly distributed to the 3000 battlefields. After activating it and passing the preliminary test, one would be able to obtain the final right to participate. However, according to what his ancestor said, the chances of that happening were pitifully small. Hence, he was 90% sure that the plane the folded teleportation door was connected to was a training ground provided by the world Tower for the younger generation. In the end, when the mystery was revealed, it happened to be that almost impossible thing. It was really a joke of fate! Not only was Yu Heng depressed, even his ancestors would not know whether to laugh or cry if they knew about this. He had originally wanted to leave an opportunity for the younger generation, but in the end, it was a bomb wrapped in milk! As for the possibility of Tang Zhen lying to him, Yu Heng felt that it was almost impossible. This was because his ancestor had once said that very few people knew about this matter, and he had only found out about it by chance. Even his ancestor, a world Overlord expert, had only found out about it by chance. It was clearly impossible for Tang Zhen to find out about it from other channels. Moreover, the layout of the hall gave Yu Heng a huge blow, because there was nothing here except for a map. If this place was filled with origin stones and rare treasures, causing people to be unable to move their eyes away, that would be in line with the treasure scene described by the ancestors. The purpose was to give the juniors participating in the trial a visual stimulation and obtain a great sense of satisfaction! Therefore, before Tang Zhen asked, Yu Heng had already felt that something was amiss. When he heard about the selection model of the elite Tower, his heart had completely turned cold! In the end, Yu Heng was the one who was greedy. If he had given the folded teleportation gate to Tang Zhen to study it carefully before the teleportation, he might have been able to obtain the truth. Unfortunately, he had always been on guard, which led to the current situation. Now that things had come to this, Yu Heng had nothing to say. At the same time, he did not have the courage to accept this treasure. After a minute of silence, Yu Heng raised his head and said to Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, Im willing to give up on this treasure. However, I have a request. If you want it, please bring me along when you head to the high energy world! Becoming a spiritual Emperor has always been my dream. I hope you can fulfill my wish! Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before saying to Yu Heng,To me, this is a very difficult choice. There are opportunities, but there are also great risks. You must know that the moment I acquire this treasure, Ill have to reach sector Lord level within a hundred years, and then head to the Super battlefields to undergo the following trials. If you cant do this, I and my loucheng will have to pay back ten times the amount of resources we have obtained. Otherwise, we will definitely become slaves in the Super war zone until we pay back all the resources! The contents of the trial are not clear, but its definitely full of danger, and its very likely that you wont be able to return! Yu Heng nodded his head. Tang Zhen was about to become the Lord of the war zone and had a bright future ahead of him. There was indeed no need for him to take this risk. Sir Tang Zhen, are you referring to Wufu? I will accept this qualification, because it was not until today that I realized the real difference between a Super Battle zone and a normal battle zone. This makes my blood boil, and I want to go to a wider world and enjoy more magnificent scenery! I built Holy Dragon City from nothing, and I will also build a war zone in the future. In comparison, I, Tang Zhen, am not worse than anyone else! Why do they have the right to occupy a place in the Super Battle zone, while I choose to retreat when such an opportunity is in front of me? Tang Zhen strode toward the huge map when he said this. He extended his hand and touched it. After waiting for a few seconds, all the gemstones became dull. Only one of the gemstones shone brightly. It slowly floated up from the map and entered between Tang Zhens eyebrows. At the same time, a voice resounded in the hall. Although the tone was strange, Tang Zhen and Yu Heng heard it clearly. the Lord of the Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhen, is willing to accept the elite Towers selection. The trial will begin soon. Those who are successful must arrive at the fifth battle area within a hundred years. Remember! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Hall began to shake, and the island seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. Lets go. Theres no point in staying here! Tang Zhen beckoned to the dazed Yu Heng, and everyone boarded the small battleship at the same time, quickly rising into the sky. From a high altitude, one could see that the island that had just appeared was rapidly collapsing and soon disappeared into the deep sea. The moment the island sank, the shackles that bound Tang Zhens body instantly disappeared. The aura that belonged to a law King made everyones heart tremble. In comparison, Yu Heng was much weaker. It was clear that he was still one of the top nomological Kings! While the forces in this world were in chaos, not knowing what the devil would do next, the small warship had returned to the colorful bubble and was waiting for The Two Towers to arrive. After another two days, the first representative of a country appeared and requested for negotiations. No one knew what the result of the negotiation was, but soon a second country arrived, followed by a third, and then a fourth. In the face of absolute strength, if he continued to pretend to be an ostrich and pretend that he could not see anything, he could only wait for bullets to lick his ass! The leaders of these forces were not fools. After the invaders had shown their strength again and again and issued the ultimatum, they knew that if they did not make a decision, they would be eliminated in the end! A few days later, The Two Towers completed their teleportation. The moment they descended, the entire world seemed to tremble violently. The colorful bubble burst, and two mountain-like buildings appeared in front of the natives, announcing the beginning of the conquest. The aircrafts covered the sky and the sun as they swarmed in all directions. The ferocious-looking war chariots and armed robots almost covered the entire land. Millions of fully-armed cultivators of loucheng city stepped out, each of them filled with the desire to fight. When the deadline arrived, the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the initiative to attack. They were like a hot knife through butter as they charged straight towards the native countries that chose to resist! Although the weapons of the natives were powerful, they had no advantage against the powerful cultivators in the city and the weapons and equipment with higher technology. Any force that tried to resist was easily defeated! In just a dozen days, this not-so-big world was completely enveloped in the flames of war. The indigenous people who had once clamored to protect their homeland had disappeared without a trace. Most of them had become captives, and along with the collected materials, they were sent to the plane channel continuously! In the face of absolute power, the natives finally realized that they were no match for these invaders. As the entire world fell into the hands of the cultivators of loucheng, the Aboriginals gradually gave up on resisting. They picked up their bags and headed to the world of loucheng in groups. Chapter 1471 - 1471 Preparation before the trial (1) 1471 Preparation before the trial (1) The invasion war was in full swing, but Tang Zhen had returned to Holy Dragon City. An invasion of this scale could not arouse his interest at all, especially after he had obtained the qualification to participate in the elite Tower selection in the Super war zone. He had put all his attention on this matter. The gap between the Super Battle zone and the normal battle zone was too big. If they wanted to catch up with the normal method, who knew how many years it would take? A thousand years? Ten thousand years? Perhaps even longer! Tang Zhen did not want to wait for too long because he had once promised that one day, when he was fully grown, he would take revenge on the torobo people who had once destroyed the Wildlands Warzone! With his current strength, it was impossible for him to do this. It should be known that it was a Colossus-like interstellar empire that possessed quite a terrifying strength. Tang Zhen wouldnt do something like throwing an egg at a rock. However, he had to fulfill his promise. Moreover, the qualifications for the elite Tower selection had coincidentally given him the opportunity to raise his strength. After obtaining a place in the Super Battle zone, Tang Zhen would be able to repay his own battle zone and let the Holy Dragon City truly enter the ranks of the strongest towers. Of course, the main reason was that Tang Zhen hoped to raise his own strength and broaden his horizons. Tang Zhens mind seemed to be wandering as he sat cross-legged in the secret room. In reality, he was sorting out the cluster of white light that he had received on the island earlier. This item could be considered a storage equipment. It was bound to the soul and had extremely high concealment. It was considered one of the rewards for the trial-takers. The storage space wasnt particularly big, but Tang Zhen didnt care much about it because the phone had the same function, or even more powerful. The thing that he was truly concerned about was that there was a projection similar to the cornerstone platform in this space. In other words, as long as he carried this thing, Tang Zhen would be able to carry out a transaction at any time. This was what Tang Zhen cared about the most. If he was in the other world, this platform projection would be a heaven-defying logistics warehouse, allowing Lou Chengs cultivators to not be afraid of any challenge. The projection platform should be considered a super battlefield. Tang Zhen saw many heaven-defying things on it. Even the cultivator skills were far better than ordinary battlefields. It was not much worse than the improved mobile phone! However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen was very puzzled about. He did not see the so-called reward at all. What exactly was it? After carefully reading it once, Tang Zhen had a sudden realization. It turned out that the Super Battle zones projection platform could also be connected to the foundation stone platform of the battle zone that the trial-taker belonged to, and it could be completed with a very simple step. After the connection is completed, the residents of the building that the participant belongs to will be able to obtain a special privilege to purchase the items sold on the foundation stone platform of the Super Battle zone! This situation was like an ancient person entering a modern supermarket to shop. To the ancient people, every item here was worth a city! This was the reward given by the Super Battle zone. Not only did it take care of the participants, but it also benefited the loucheng that belonged to it! Although it was not a monetary reward, it was far more valuable than that! From this, one could see how tyrannical the Super Battle zone was. The cornerstone platform of a battle zone could be connected to it as it wished, and it could sell things in other peoples territory as it pleased. However, the main control platform of the ordinary battle zone could not resist. This was the difference in the level of authority. In other words, the Super Battle zones had higher authority, and the lower battle zones had no right to refuse! Tang Zhen studied it for a while before finally connecting to the Holy Dragon citys main control platform. He guessed that this was done in preparation for the trials in the future. Compared to the high prices in the Super Battle zone, the normal battle zone was obviously much cheaper. If the participants were short of war points, the goods in the normal battle zone were undoubtedly the better choice! However, every participant had at least a law-level cultivation, and they all had the identity of a city Lord. Would such an existence really lack points? Tang Zhen suddenly realized something as a trace of solemness flashed across his eyes. Could it be that he was going to transfer his soul to another world and take nothing with him except this ball of light? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was extremely high. It seemed that he had to prepare some things in advance so as not to be caught off guard when the time came. In fact, Tang Zhen did not have anything to tell his subordinates. All the matters in the Holy Dragon City were handled by his subordinates. His main body only needed to stay in the Holy Dragon City and continue to complete the refinement of the tower. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen really did not have anything to worry about. since thats the case, then adjust your state and slowly wait for the trial to begin! Tang Zhen made up his mind and began to cultivate in the secret chamber. He hoped to reach the barrier of spiritual Emperor as soon as possible and raise the strength of his clone to the same level as his main body. Cultivation knew no time, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed. During this time, the Holy Dragon City had completed the unification of the continent, and new towers were built all over the world. The Golden-armored corpse Emperor of the corpse clan world had already left. At the same time, he had given them the coordinates of the plane as agreed. However, when the Holy Dragon City launched an invasion, they discovered that these small planes were actually the territory of the Golden-armored corpse Emperors enemy. It meant that when the Holy Dragon City invaded, they also helped the Golden-armored corpse Emperor take revenge! Of course, this was nothing. Lou Chengs cultivators only cared about how many resources they could get. They didnt care about the grudges behind this at all. Unknowingly, nine national-level cities had completed the invasion mission and were successfully promoted to national-level. Now, as long as one more level 9 city completed the upgrade mission, the Holy Dragon War zone could be officially established! Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of this moment because when the war zone was officially established, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would get more benefits. In these three years, Tang Zhen rarely appeared in public. Most of the time, he would be in the secret room quietly cultivating. Now, his clone was only one step away from a breakthrough. However, without certain opportunities and special conditions, it was still impossible for him to become a spiritual Emperor. Tang Zhen wanted to go to the spiritual ruins Warzone to see if he could repeat the previous advancement process. However, he knew that it was unrealistic because he couldnt find the way to go. Tang Zhen had a premonition in his heart. Perhaps, he would have to start his trial in the next few days! Since his main body was tempering Lou Cheng, he didnt have much free time. On the other hand, his clone was participating in the trial. God knows when he would be back. Therefore, Tang Zhen didnt cultivate for the next few days. Instead, he accompanied his family and had fun. Now, there were many immortal land-like areas around the Holy Dragon City. If they wanted to play, they would not be able to explore it in half a year. Five days later, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City. He quietly sat cross-legged in the secret room. Very quickly, his breathing became weak, and his original terrifying pressure disappeared. At first glance, he looked like a vegetable. The truth was that his soul was being pulled by a mysterious force and entered a mysterious and strange passage. After drifting for an unknown period of time, he finally arrived in a special world! The elite Tower selection trial belonging to Tang Zhen had officially begun! Chapter 1472 - 1472 A traveler from an unfamiliar world _1 1472 A traveler from an unfamiliar world _1 Tang Zhen recovered from his drowsy state. He quickly stabilized his mind and began to observe his surroundings. It was a tent-like room that looked very solid. There was a row of folding beds on the ground, as well as some strange-looking daily necessities. He was lying on the bed, and it seemed like his head was injured. The slightest movement would cause a tearing pain. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, Tang Zhen sensed the condition of his body and discovered that the light ball in his mind was still there. Everything was normal. Only his cultivation had completely disappeared. Being in an unfamiliar environment with heavy injuries and no cultivation left was undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. As a law king who had experienced countless battles, Tang Zhens mind had long been as firm as a rock. Although the current environment was very bad, it was still nothing compared to his past experiences. After musing for a moment, Tang Zhen decided to observe his surroundings first before deciding on his next move. Just as he was about to get up and take action, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Soon after, he saw a fat man walk in and coldly sweep his gaze at Tang Zhen. He didnt die? hes really lucky! After coldly snorting at Tang Zhen, the fat man continued to speak with malicious words, if youre not dead, get up quickly and continue to take care of your Ling Miao. If anything goes wrong, be careful that the big boss will take your dog life! After saying that, the fat man cursed in a low voice and walked out of the tent. A killing intent flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He crawled up from the bed with great difficulty and staggered out. This body was too weak, and he had to heal as soon as possible. However, he didnt have any Battle Points at the moment, so he couldnt exchange for healing potions, so he had to think of another way. After walking out of the tent, Tang Zhen discovered that he was in a Valley. His surroundings were shrouded by a dense fog. A group of men and women in uniform were each guarding a strange-looking plant. They were carefully loosening the soil and fertilizing it, taking care of the plants as if they were taking care of babies. Quite a number of people revealed a strange expression when they saw Tang Zhens appearance. This was especially so for a young man who was standing beside the fat man. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. Little bean, why are you up? why dont you hurry back and rest! would he dare to rest? that variant spirit sapling has not been taken care of for several days. If he continues to wait, the spirit sapling might die! hehe, the Ling Miao will definitely not die. However, there are people who wish for him to die so that they can obtain the right to supervise the Ling Miao. When the Ling Miao matures, it will at least be a one-star Spirit weapon embryo. a 1-star embryo. This kid is really lucky to have encountered such a good thing. Not only will he receive a handsome reward, but he might even be appreciated by the spirit Master and be recruited as a full-time gardener! thats why Im jealous. But this guy is really lucky. He didnt die in the hands of the ghost, Zhenzhen. Although Tang Zhens cultivation had disappeared, his mental energy was still abnormally strong. It was just that it had already completely condensed into a physical form and outsiders were simply unable to discover it. Although these peoples whispers were inaudible, they were unable to escape Tang Zhens ears. He was able to figure out many things after organizing and analyzing them a little. The original owner of this body was called little bean. He had no power or influence and was just an ordinary gardener. However, perhaps he was very lucky, so the spirit seedlings he took care of had mutated and were coveted. In order to obtain this spiritual seedling, the other party had deliberately schemed against Douzi and caused him to be attacked by ghosts. As long as the little bean dies, the other party can logically receive the little Beans spiritual seedling, and then use it to gain the spirit masters favor. From this information, Tang Zhen quickly found a few key points. They were the spirit artifact embryo, Spirit Master, and ghost! The existence of these things was enough to prove that this was a world with cultivators. It seemed that there must be a special purpose for the trial world to be chosen here. However, the ball of light in his mind didnt give him any hints, so Tang Zhen didnt know what to do. Of course, before that, his first task was to recover from his injuries and then make further plans. Tang Zhen ignored the discussion of the gardeners and the dark and cold gaze behind him. He walked to a plant in the valley according to the information he had just analyzed. The spiritual seedling looked like an emerald green vine with Starry silver patterns on its surface. Under the leaves of the vine hung a fruit that looked like a gourd. It was warm and emerald green in color. When Tang Zhen was approaching the plant, a light screen suddenly appeared in an attempt to stop him from moving forward. However, it quickly disappeared. This should be a kind of defensive runic magic circle. Outsiders would be blocked from the outside, and only the owner of the spiritual seedlings could enter. Tang Zhen sized up the Ling Miao. He picked up a Jade pot from the ground and slowly walked towards a spring in the center of the valley. The surrounding mist continued to gather towards the spring, condensing into drops of dew. The gardeners filled Jade pots with spring water to water their Ling seedlings. After seeing Tang Zhen preparing to fetch the water, the youth who was standing behind the fat man revealed a malicious smile as he quickly walked towards the spring. When the gardeners at the side saw this scene, all of them revealed mocking expressions, as if they were waiting to see Tang Zhen make a fool of himself. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the side of the spring. He used his finger to touch the bone-chilling spring water as a strange expression flashed across his eyes. It turned out that the spring water actually contained a faint energy. Although it was very weak, if he extracted it, it would still be very beneficial for his recovery. A series of light footsteps could be heard, getting closer and closer to him. Tang Zhen silently poured a pot of water. A trace of a cold smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly shifted half his body and turned around at a strange angle. Aiyo! a cry of surprise was heard, followed by the sound of water falling into the water and a cry of pain. The young man who had tried to sneak attack Tang Zhen fell into the spring. His two legs were split apart on the slippery rocks as he screamed miserably. He had a twisted expression as if his balls had been broken. The gardeners who were waiting to watch the show were stunned for a moment. Then, they burst into laughter, causing the young mans face to become even more distorted. His eyes were filled with resentment as he looked at Tang Zhen. A gardener hurriedly went to support the young man. The fat man then shouted at Tang Zhen,Whats wrong with you? why did you hurt your colleague on purpose? Tang Zhen coldly looked at the fat man and said in a deep voice,Are you blind? he fell into the water himself. What does it have to do with me? The fat man glared at Tang Zhen. Under everyones eyes, he could not say that the young man wanted to deliberately kick Tang Zhen into the cold Spring so that he would have more injuries on top of his injuries and die earlier, right? Dont tell me Tang Zhen is going to wait there to be kicked? one cant be shameless to this extent! Not to mention that in the eyes of outsiders, the scene just now was just a coincidence. If there was anyone to blame, it could only be blamed on the youths bad luck. He wanted to plot against others, but in the end, he kicked the air and pulled on his own balls! Ignoring the flustered and exasperated fat man, Tang Zhen walked over to the spirit seedling that belonged to him and slowly watered it. Following that, Tang Zhen learned from the others and used a quill pen to dip in the spring water. He wiped the Ling Miao from the inside out, leaving no dust behind. During the process of cleaning, Tang Zhen was also carefully observing and sensing this spiritual seedling. He found that it was not a particularly precious thing and there were quite a number of them in the tower world. However, the fruit it bore was very interesting and seemed to be able to accept the tempering of spiritual power. When this kind of item was tempered to a certain extent, it could be used as a weapon and could even be kept in the body at any time. The gardener had said that the fruit was something that clerics needed. Did that mean clerics also relied on their spiritual power to fight? After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhens mental energy condensed into a thin thread and tried to wrap around the small gourd. Tang Zhen clearly felt a wisp of suction force the moment he made contact with it. His spiritual force was absorbed into it while the small gourd trembled at the same time. Fine silver lines appeared on the small gourd. They looked like natural runes and were filled with a mysterious aura! Chapter 1473 - 1473 A conspiracy (1) 1473 A conspiracy (1) Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he saw the changes on the small gourd. He did not expect that the invasion of his spiritual energy would actually cause such a huge change to the spirit sapling fruit! Compared to the state it was in before he touched it with his mental power, the level of the small gourd seemed to have increased a little. Tang Zhen silently used a leaf to block the small gourd. He sat on a stool beside him and drank a mouthful of spring water before starting to rest. At the same time, in a tent not far away, the young man with broken balls was lying on a folding bed, grimacing in pain. He shouted at the fat man, Second uncle, I must kill that guy. You must help me! The fat man held the teacup and said with a troubled expression, Last time, when we were resisting the ghosts, I moved this kid to a corner and secretly removed the protective array there. I thought I could use the ghosts to kill him, but who knew that he was so tough that he didnt die even after his skull was cracked! You also know that as long as hes not dead, we cant snatch his Ling seedlings. Otherwise, if were reported, itll be a serious crime! The young mans face was filled with anger and hatred. His eyes were filled with a fierce light as he roared, He must die. If you want to blame someone, blame his dog shit luck for actually nurturing a variant spirit seedling! As long as the spiritual seedling lands in my hands, I can cultivate a one-star spiritual weapon embryo. Then, as long as I present it to the Lord Spirit Master, its very likely that Ill obtain the qualifications to enter the spirit realm! The young mans eyes were filled with longing as he said to the fat man, As long as I enter the spirit realm, Ill have the chance to learn more knowledge and even have the chance to become the disciple of the spirit Master. I might even become a spirit Master! Second uncle, this is our familys opportunity, we definitely cant miss it. And when I become rich in the future, I definitely wont forget the benefits youve given me! The fat man nodded and said, but the problem is how to solve the problem with the big boss. What if he also wants the embryo? The young man sneered and said to the fat man, Ive already asked someone to inquire about it in the spirit realm. Our Big Boss is only a low level spirit apprentice, and Im going to rely on a high level apprentice. So even if hes not willing, he definitely wont dare to say anything! Hehe, if he dares to make things difficult for us, Ill plead with the Lord Spirit Master Ive taken refuge with. If I become a spirit apprentice, I wont have to be afraid of him! The fat man pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. alright, when the ghost invades again on the night of the next full moon, Ill think of a way to bring him near the protective circle again. I dont believe that hes so tough that he can survive two times in a row! The fat mans tone was ice-cold. He felt depressed in his heart because he was unable to kill Tang Zhen the last time. Tang Zhen did not know about the scheme of this uncle and nephew pair. Otherwise, he would definitely be sneering in his heart. In reality, they had already succeeded. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not be able to occupy this body. However, now that the body belonged to him, these guys wanted to kill him again. They were simply courting death! The valley seemed to have been deliberately transformed, and the sun and moon could not be seen. When the sky became dark, everyone returned to their tents to rest. Tang Zhens roommates seemed to have an ordinary relationship with the original owner of the body. There was nothing to talk about between them. After a simple wash up, these people went to sleep one after another. Tang Zhen was lying on the bed. He seemed to be resting, but in reality, he had not fallen asleep. When it was midnight, he got out of bed and walked out of the tent quietly. At this moment, it was almost impossible to see ones fingers in the valley. However, Tang Zhen easily avoided those obstacles and walked all the way to the springs mouth that was emitting a threatening cold air. Picking up the Jade pot in his hand, Tang Zhen used a stone to draw on it for a while before slowly putting it into the water. A deep and mysterious incantation was emitted from Tang Zhens body. Under the urging of his spiritual force, the solidified spiritual force barely condensed into a thread and activated the runic magic circle on the Jade pot. The Jade pot glowed, and the energy in the spring water quickly gathered inside, becoming more and more viscous. After doing all of this, cold sweat continuously appeared on Tang Zhens forehead. Just like his cultivation, his mental energy had also been sealed. The actions just now had already exhausted all of his strength. After waiting for half an hour, Tang Zhen finally took out the Jade pot that was emitting cold air. He looked at the dense spring water shaking inside before raising his head and gulping it down in one go. Tang Zhens face turned deathly pale after the spring water entered his stomach. He gently trembled for a moment before he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of cold air. Although the purity of the energy is very low, I should be able to recover from the damage to my body after a few more times. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He rubbed his ice-cold stomach and slowly walked toward the tent he was staying in. In the next few days, Tang Zhen took care of the Ling seedlings in the day and condensed the energy in the cold Spring at night. While healing his bodys injuries, he also constantly collected information about this world. However, this Valley was basically in a sealed state. Other than these gardeners, no one else could be seen. This also caused Tang Zhen to not have much harvest. One morning, the entrance of the valley, which was covered by clouds, suddenly changed. A bus-like vehicle slowly drove in. alright, today is a rest day. The car is already here. Anyone who doesnt have enough money can come to me to borrow money! The fat man was the manager of this place. When the bus entered, he shouted to everyone. At the same time, he glanced at Tang Zhen, intentionally or unintentionally. Just as Tang Zhen was considering whether to take the opportunity to go out and take a look, someone suddenly came over and said to him, little bean, arent you going out? I heard that there are a lot of new things in the town outside, and they are all from big places! Tang Zhen looked at this gardener who was not very familiar with him. A smile was revealed on his face as he said,Is that so? its good to go out and take a look! A trace of pride and excitement flashed across the gardeners eyes. However, he did not see the cold smile on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. The two of them went to the fat mans place to borrow money. The other partys face was dark as he asked Tang Zhen to sign. He then took out ten translucent coins and casually threw them on the table. Tang Zhens heart slightly moved as he held the money in his hand. He silently placed the money into his pocket. After everyone got on the bus, the bus slowly drove out of the valley and began to drive quickly along the road between the valleys. Tang Zhen had been looking out of the window the entire time. He discovered that he could occasionally see areas covered by clouds in this Valley. It was likely that these were also cultivation gardens. The gardeners here were all ordinary people with excellent spiritual power. After learning how to cultivate spiritual seedlings, they were hired by various organizations to help them cultivate spiritual seedlings. After the spiritual seedlings matured, the organization would have the priority to purchase them. However, if the gardener wanted to sell them to others or keep them for himself, he would have to pay a very high fee. This was a special profession that could not be done by those without talent. The benefits were quite good, but the only drawback was that they lived in the deep mountains and forests all year round, and moved camps from time to time. For these gardeners, almost no one would miss the chance to go out once a month. About two hours later, the bus drove into a city built in the mountains, and the people on the streets became more and more dense. After stopping by the side of the road, the driver informed everyone to gather here in the afternoon and drove off. Tang Zhen observed his surroundings as he watched the gardeners scatter away. He lowered his head and slowly walked toward a remote street. Chapter 1474 - 1474 Counterattack (1) 1474 Counterattack (1) Just as Tang Zhen was walking towards the street, a few men dressed like gangsters were staring at him from the crowd not far away. Next to these men was the gardener who had incited Tang Zhen to come out and shop. After pointing at Tang Zhen a few times, he handed the heavy bag to one of them. this is the reward. Remember, it must be done cleanly and neatly. The corpse must also be disposed of! The leader weighed it in his hand, then opened the pocket and looked inside. He was satisfied. dont worry. Its not the first time were working together. I guarantee itll be clean and neat! After the gang leader finished speaking, he tilted his head to the people beside him and followed Tang Zhen. Not long after, a few of the hooligans also entered the street and searched for Tang Zhens traces in the crowd. Boss, hes there! one of his men pointed at the stall in front of him and reminded the leader. Follow him and make your move when theres no one else! The hooligans nodded at the same time, reached for the weapons hidden at their waists, and quietly gave chase. At this moment, Tang Zhen was shuttling back and forth between shops and street stalls. He was quietly gathering information about this world. At the same time, he combined it with the information he had obtained in order to figure out the mission objective of his trial this time around. Since the ball of light did not give any clues, Tang Zhen could only slowly search for it himself. After walking around the street once, Tang Zhen turned around and walked toward a nearby forest. Those few punks revealed happy expressions. They secretly thought that Tang Zhen was really fated to die. Walking into the forest while being chased by people was really no different from seeking death. However, when they chased into the forest, they discovered that Tang Zhen had already disappeared. They did not know where he was hiding. Everyone, look carefully. He cant have gone far. He must be hiding somewhere! The leader of the thugs shouted as he pulled out a sharp knife from his waist and shouted at his subordinates. Seeing their bosss face full of anger, the hooligans hurriedly nodded and pulled out their weapons to search the forest. The area of this forest wasnt small. If Tang Zhen were to discover it and hide, it would definitely waste a lot of time to find it. If someone were to come in during this period of time, even the punks would not dare to make a move. The leader was still angry. If people knew that the target he wanted to kill had disappeared from under their eyes, it would be extremely embarrassing. After walking for a distance, the leader seemed to hear footsteps. Just as he was about to turn around to check, he heard a cold voice. Buddy, are you looking for me? Slightly shocked, the gang leader was about to turn around to check and then unsheathe his knife when he heard a crisp PA sound and the cold bullet pierced through his skull. The gang leaders face was filled with disbelief. A bullet hole appeared between his eyebrows and his body fell to the ground. You guys are not qualified to kill me! He took out the money bag from the leaders pocket and muttered the word absorb. The money instantly disappeared. When he was borrowing money from the cultivation base, Tang Zhen had discovered the abnormality of the light ball. It turned out that this kind of money was actually the same as the brain Pearl, and could be exchanged for points on the cornerstone platform. To Tang Zhen, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. Therefore, he immediately exchanged for a pistol with a silencer after getting out of the car. After taking care of his surroundings, Tang Zhen kept the corpse of the gang leader and walked towards the depths of the forest. By right, the gang leader had already been killed. After his men lost their leader and their reward, they would definitely not cause any more trouble for Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen didnt want to leave behind any future trouble. Therefore, these few punks must die. The following process was very simple. Even without his cultivation, he could easily take care of these little punks. After a few muffled gunshots, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the forest. He first walked around the streets and bought some things. When it was almost time, he slowly walked towards the scheduled meeting point. The gardener who had schemed against Tang Zhen earlier was also there. After seeing Tang Zhen return safely, his expression became very ugly. He wanted to ask something, but he was afraid of being exposed. His expression was uncertain. Tang Zhen, however, acted as if nothing had happened. He greeted the gardener and quietly sat on the long bench. Little bean, its rare for you to come out. Dont you want to walk around? The gardener finally couldnt help but come over and ask. Theres nothing to buy. Tang Zhen indifferently replied. However, he had already labeled this fellow as dead in his heart. Seeing that Tang Zhen was unwilling to pay attention to him, the gardener felt a burst of frustration in his heart. If he was unable to complete the task that the fat supervisor had given him, he would definitely be scolded when he returned. He cursed the hooligan in his heart. Just now, he was patting his chest and promising that there would be no problem, but in the blink of an eye, he came back unscathed. Was this the guarantee he gave me? He wanted to find those hooligans to settle the score, but after waiting for a long time, they still didnt appear. Damn it, did he run away with the money? After waiting for more than an hour, the gangsters still didnt show up. However, the bus drove over. Seeing Tang Zhen get into the car, the gardener was in complete despair. He followed with an unwilling expression. There was no need to elaborate on the rest of the process. After everyone had arrived, the bus began to return to the original route. When they entered the valley, Zhen Tang saw the fat supervisor. He was staring at the gardener who got out of the car. When he saw Zhen Tang get out of the car safe and sound, his face immediately turned gloomy. After Tang Zhen left, the fat supervisor called the gardener who had incited Tang Zhen to go out into the house. There seemed to be faint shouts and curses coming from inside. In the distance, Tang Zhen sneered. He picked up the Jade pot beside the Ling Miao and poured a pot of water into the spring. When he turned to leave, he heard the conversation between the two gardeners. do you feel that something is wrong? it seems that the temperature of the spring water has risen quite a bit? something is wrong. When I watered the spiritual seedlings with spring water, I realized that they were not willing to absorb it! Do you think we should report this to the supervisor? if it affects the growth of the Ling seedlings, we will suffer a huge loss! Lets wait and see. If theres a mistake, well be scolded! Tang Zhens footsteps did not stop. However, he was quietly thinking in his heart. It seemed that the abnormality of this Cold Spring had been discovered by someone. This was also a reasonable matter. One must know that the Ling seedlings in the entire Valley relied on this Cold Spring to water them. It was just that the energy condensed in the clouds every day was limited. After more than half of it was taken away by Tang Zhen, the quality of the spring water would definitely decline. One or two days was not enough to tell anything, but if time passed, the Ling seedlings that lacked the nourishment of energy would definitely show some abnormalities. Fortunately, Tang Zhens injuries had almost recovered after a few days of absorption. Moreover, after he found a way to exchange for Battle Points, Tang Zhen only needed to exchange from the cornerstone platform. He did not need to waste effort to refine the energy in the spring water. However, Tang Zhen didnt want to let this bunch of gardeners get away with it. One must know that they had all seen the humiliation that the original owner of the body had suffered. In the end, not a single one of them helped. As a result, although the bean was lost, it still left behind a thick resentment. Since Tang Zhen had borrowed the other partys body, he would naturally have to help him complete his last wish! Soon. In a few days, Ill send them on their way! Tang Zhen muttered in his heart as he walked to the front of the Ling Miao and continued to repeat his previous work. Time passed slowly, and before they knew it, it was the night of the full moon! Chapter 1475 - 1475 The change in the moonlit night (1) 1475 The change in the moonlit night (1) Although it was hard to see the moon in the valley, it did not affect everyones nervous mood. Every time this day arrived, ghosts and monsters would appear and attack the protective barrier in a frenzy, trying to devour the Ling seedlings that were carefully cultivated by the gardeners. In addition to the spiritual seedlings, living people were also the prey of monsters. Any gardener whose flesh and blood were devoured by these ghosts and monsters had died a miserable death. It was hard to be perfect in this world. Although the job of a gardener had a good salary, it was very boring and even life-threatening! However, in most cases, the ghosts and demons were unable to break through the protective spiritual array of the plantation base. Even if it was occasionally damaged, the ghosts would enter the valley and most of them would be destroyed by the guards. They had weapons engraved with spiritual arrays in their hands, which could cause great damage to ghosts and monsters. As long as they cooperated well, one or two ghosts and monsters were nothing. But even so, the gardeners were still filled with fear, so they were prepared before sunset. There was a limited number of weapons engraved with spiritual arrays, so it was impossible for everyone to have one. Most of the time, they were in the hands of the guards. What the gardeners had to do was to cooperate and repair the protective spiritual array. The fat supervisor had been busy for a long time. He led people to check the Valleys surroundings again and again. After confirming that there were no problems, he gathered everyone to the edge of the valley. Night fell unknowingly. In the thick fog outside the valley, there would be strange sounds from time to time. They seemed to be wandering in the thick fog, looking at the people in the valley with greedy eyes. In a daze, there seemed to be distorted shadows walking out of the thick fog. They tried to enter the valley but were blocked by an invisible barrier. After a few collisions, the shadows seemed to become angry from embarrassment and let out mournful howls in unison. Then, faces full of hatred and pain flashed in front of everyones eyes, as if they were about to choose a person to devour! Bang Bang Bang! A series of heavy footsteps sounded, and then a large figure appeared. They had the bodies of wild beasts and emitted a pungent smell. They raised the stones in their hands and kept throwing them at the protective barrier. The sound of collision rang out continuously. The protective spiritual array was like an elastic transparent film, reflecting those huge rocks back. However, they were quickly picked up by the monsters and repeated the previous attack. The area of the valley was very large, and the number of ghosts and monsters was unknown. As a result, the knocking sounds could be heard everywhere, making everyone more and more nervous. somethings not right. Why are there so many ghosts and demons this time? thats right, its almost twice as much as before. What happened? damn it, can the defensive spiritual array block it? if it cant, well be dead! The gardeners trembled in fear, and the fat supervisor was equally frightened. He had been in this line of work for almost 20 years, but this was the first time he had seen such a terrifying battle. everyone, listen up. You should immediately spread out and each of you is responsible for guarding an area. Once you find any signs of the spiritual array collapsing, immediately shout and alert the police! After driving the trembling gardeners to various locations, the fat supervisor began to patrol around with the guards, afraid that there would be any loopholes. At the same time, he was also secretly puzzled. Why would such an abnormal situation occur? Just as everyone was busy dealing with the attacks of the ghosts and monsters, in the middle of the valley, a spiritual seedling was quietly changing. The originally green fruit was slowly turning red. At the root of the Ling Miao, there was a slanted Jade pot. The mouth of the pot was inserted into the soil, and the slightly viscous Cold Spring water was constantly seeping into the soil. As the color of the calabash-shaped fruit deepened, the attacks of the ghosts and demons became fiercer and fiercer, and the Bang Bang sounds of collision became more and more frequent. Not good, the protective spiritual array is broken! A certain areas protective spirit array suddenly let out a crisp cracking sound, causing the gardener in charge of guarding the area to turn pale with fright and shout at the top of his lungs. The faces of the fat supervisor and the others changed when they heard the sound. They ran desperately towards the position of collapse and shouted at the gardener at the same time, What are you waiting for? hurry up and patch it! When the gardener heard this, he immediately moved towards the broken protective spiritual array with a tearful face and stretched out his trembling arm. He had a talisman-like object in his hand. When he approached the protective spiritual array, it began to flash with a faint fluorescent light. Owwuuu! Seeing the gardener approach, a hideous monster opened its bloody mouth and roared at him fiercely. Mother of God! The gardener was so scared that his face turned ashen and he fell to the ground. However, he quickly got up and closed his eyes to approach the protective spiritual array. Trash, get lost! At this moment, the fat manager and the others rushed over. One of the guards reached out and pressed his spiritual talisman on the protective spiritual array. With a flash of light, the cracks were quickly repaired. Feeling relieved, the fat supervisor was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the timid gardener. After glancing around, he was about to go to another position to save the trouble. However, when his gaze fell on a figure not far away, his mood immediately became terrible, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. This human figure was Tang Zhen. He stood motionlessly in front of the protective spiritual array and stared at those ghosts and monsters without blinking. He seemed to be very interested. When others saw these monsters attacking the defensive spiritual array, they were all scared out of their wits. Only Tang Zhen had a calm expression as if he was not afraid of these terrifying things. In contrast, it was extremely eye-catching. Is this kid scared silly? The fat manager really wanted to remove the protective spiritual array in that area and kill Tang Zhen directly. However, the situation tonight was a bit strange. He was afraid that once the protective spiritual array was opened, he would not be able to seal it again. Little bean, what are you doing, you bastard? do you want to die? Suppressing his desire, the fat manager roared and turned to leave. However, at this moment, he saw the usually timid and quiet young man turn around and look at him coldly. The look in his eyes was very strange, as if he was looking at a dead man! When the fat supervisor met his gaze, he trembled for some reason. He wanted to curse again, but he held it back. Hmph, hes just a person whos going to die. Theres no need to be calculative with him. The fat manager muttered in his heart. He slowly turned around and saw a shocking scene. A faint light suddenly appeared in the area where the spiritual seedlings were cultivated. Then, a Vermillion fruit slowly floated up from one of the spiritual seedlings, which was very eye-catching in the dark environment. The fat manager looked at this scene in a daze, and an expression of surprise and surprise flashed across his face. He couldnt help but roar, this is the embryonic fruit of a mayfly that is at least a three-star! It was no wonder he was so shocked, because the embryo of a 3-star fruit was extremely rare. To a Spirit Master, it was an excellent raw material for making weapons, and every one of them could be sold for a sky-high price! But this wasnt the most important thing. If he gave this kind of spirit tool embryo to a Spirit Master and made a request at the same time, as long as it wasnt too excessive, the other party would basically agree to it. It could be said that as long as one had this thing, it was equivalent to obtaining the qualifications to make conditions with a Spirit Master. Its value was immeasurable. Looking at the fruit greedily, the fat manager only had one thought in his mind, which was to get it! Not only did the fat manager see the floating fruit, but the others also noticed this scene. They also looked at the center of the valley with greedy and envious eyes, even temporarily forgetting the crisis they were facing. its actually a three-star embryonic fruit. Am I seeing things? Oh my God, how much is this going to sell for? this cant be measured with money at all. Who would sell it for money? this is little Beans spiritual seedling, right? thats right, its his! Hehe, so what if he is? he wont get it anyway! Just as everyone was discussing, the ghosts and monsters let out mournful roars. They seemed to have gone crazy as they madly slammed into the protective spiritual array, causing the sound of shattering to ring out! Seeing those crazy monsters, everyone immediately realized that the reason for tonights abnormality was obviously this mature three-star spiritual weapon embryo! Chapter 1476 - 1476 News about the cleric 1476 News about the cleric Not good, the ghost is coming in! Everyone in the valley was shocked. Without any command, they all went to the broken parts and tried to repair them. Once these monsters charged in, everyone would die Here! In the face of a life and death crisis, most people threw their greedy thoughts to the side, but there were still some people who were staring at the spirit weapon embryo. This person was the Bullsh * t young man who wanted to kill Tang Zhen and take the Ling Miao for himself. His eyes flickered with excitement as he rushed towards the fruit without a care for anything else. He completely ignored the monster that was madly attacking the protective spiritual array. Under normal circumstances, only a Spirit Master could personally control the spirit array to ripen the fruits of these spirit seedlings. This was also the reason why he had wanted to kill Tang Zhen before. Who would have expected that the fruit would automatically ripen tonight? therefore, it did not matter whether he killed Tang Zhen or not. As long as he managed to snatch the fruit into his hands, what could that fellow who bullied others do to him? Even if he said that the fruit was his, someone had to believe him and be willing to testify! If this still didnt work, he would just kill them directly. It wouldnt take much effort anyway. Thinking about the benefits of giving the fruit to the spiritual master, the ridiculous young mans footsteps quickened a little. Looking at the fruit in front of him, he was so excited that he almost roared. However, the moment he stretched out his hand, he felt a slight chill in his heart, as if something had penetrated his body. A face slowly emerged from the darkness. It was the little bean that he wanted to kill. He was looking at her with a teasing expression, as if he was looking at a fool. Once upon a time, he had also looked at the other party with this kind of gaze. But when the other party looked at him with this kind of gaze, it represented the arrival of death! Plop! The ridiculous young man fell to the ground with an expression of death. After putting away the fruit that was hanging in the air, Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the fat manager and the others who were blocking the protective spiritual array. He took out the remote control and pressed it gently. BOOM! A loud explosion rang out, and a large hole was blasted in the protective spiritual array. The guards and demons nearby were directly torn to pieces. Roar! The ghosts and demons let out excited roars and swarmed into the cave, killing wantonly in the crowd. The gardeners were torn apart and devoured by the monsters one after another, and the ghosts were also wantonly absorbing the essence of the living. The valley was filled with broken corpses. The fat manager and more than a dozen guards were gathered together, trying their best to resist the attacks of the ghosts and monsters. Although their weapons could deter the monsters, as more and more monsters gathered, their resistance became less and less effective. A miserable shriek rang out as another guard was caught by the demon and torn in half! quickly attack and kill them! Otherwise, well all die! The fat managers face was completely twisted. He kept roaring and waving a more delicate retractable stick in his hand. Every time he waved it, there would be a silver light, and the monsters skin would be torn open. Even so, they were still unable to defend against the tide-like attacks of the monsters. The fat managers eyes flashed with despair. He now hated the fruit that had suddenly ripened and the gardener who had cultivated the Ling seedlings. If it were not for these two factors, the crisis at this moment would not have appeared at all! This damn pea, I should have killed him back then! The fat manager gritted his teeth and his eyes became extremely sinister. As soon as the thought came to his mind, the fat manager saw a familiar figure appear in the darkness. He stood behind the group of monsters and looked at him with a faint smile. Although it wasnt a ghost, in the fat managers eyes, this figure was far more terrifying than a ghost! What frightened him the most was that the crazy monsters were not far from him, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to him. Damn it, whats going on? The fat manager was completely flustered. He stared at Zhen Tang, trying to figure out what had happened. At this moment, Zhen Tang, who was in the middle of the group of monsters, smiled and raised his pistol. Bang! With a flash of fire, the fat managers arm trembled, and the weapon in his hand suddenly fell. Before he could scream, a monsters sharp claws grabbed the fat managers head and pulled hard! Blood splattered everywhere as the fat managers head was torn off. The headless body twitched a few times before it fell to the ground. The rest of the guards turned pale with fright. Before they could react, they were surrounded by more monsters and turned into broken corpses on the ground in the blink of an eye! At noon the next day, a group of people in charge of checking the casualties on the night of the full moon appeared outside the valley. After calling out repeatedly but receiving no response, they immediately realized that the situation was not good, and then rushed in. Then, everyone saw a hellish scene. The valley was filled with broken corpses and the Ling seedlings that the gardeners had taken care of were all devoured by the demons. After searching the entire Valley, not a single person survived! Some people couldnt stand the gory scene and vomited uncontrollably. This kind of tragedy couldnt be concealed at all, so it spread very quickly. It was said that it even attracted the attention of a few Spirit Masters, who came to investigate the scene. In the end, they came to the same conclusion. This place had once nurtured a spirit weapon embryo of extraordinary quality. That was why it had attracted the frenzied attacks of the ghosts and demons, which eventually led to a massacre! As for the whereabouts of the spiritual weapon embryo, some people speculated that it had been eaten by monsters, while others suspected that it had been taken away by survivors. However, because there was no evidence, no one could confirm its whereabouts. After some time, the matter was settled. The valley was cleaned up again, and soon a new plantation team was stationed there. As for those who died, who would care? Tang Zhen walked on the bustling Street and would occasionally glance around. He was in a big city with a population of several million. There were tall buildings and all kinds of new things everywhere. This was a world that was completely different from his original world. Not only did it have a perfect and developed social system, but it also had powerful cultivators. As for those ghosts and demons, it was said that they lived in another dimension. They appeared on the night of the full moon, but they only hovered in the deep mountains and old forests, never daring to approach the town. Tang Zhen was very interested in the information of Spirit Masters. Unfortunately, he had only collected very little information. Moreover, a lot of it was unclear. According to the information he had gathered, most of the cultivators in this world were far away from ordinary people. Ordinary people might not be able to come into contact with them for the rest of their lives. It was as if they lived in different worlds. The reason for this situation was that there were strict rules between the spirit Masters, which restricted them from coming into contact with ordinary people. Also, ordinary people were not allowed to enter the area where the spirit Masters lived unless they had special permission. The city that Tang Zhen was currently in was a place where ordinary people lived. However, there was a train that led to the location of the spirit Master in the train station! He was able to discover this secret because he had once secretly followed a spiritualist apprentice, who was the big boss that the fat manager had mentioned. After the other party had surveyed the valley, they had left without a word, not knowing that there was an extra tail behind them. The spiritualist apprentice then went to a private room in the station. After waiting for a while, he boarded a seemingly ordinary train. At first, Tang Zhen wanted to board the carriage with him, but he discovered that a protective spiritual array had been set up on those carriages. Without a pass, it was impossible to enter. However, Tang Zhen still followed the train for a trip. In the end, he discovered that when they passed a certain station, those carriages would enter a special space. They would only leave after the passengers got off. Ordinary people couldnt see this scene, and they didnt even know the existence of these carriages! Tang Zhen witnessed the entire scene before following the train back to the city where he had set off from. However, he already had a plan to sneak in. A dozen meters in front of him, a young man got off a vehicle-like vehicle and entered an entertainment place accompanied by several strong men. This young man, who had a faint energy fluctuation on his body, was the target that Tang Zhen had his eyes on! Chapter 1477 - 1477 Entering the spirit realm (1) 1477 Entering the spirit realm (1) In the dim light, there was a chaotic atmosphere. A man and a woman with blurred eyes were dancing slowly in the flashing light. In some dark corners, there were still scenes of things that were beyond the limits of morality, but they were extremely common here. Tang Zhen had spent quite a bit of effort in order to sneak in. After which, he did his best to reduce his sense of existence as he searched for the young man that he had been tracking all this while. After walking around the hall, he didnt find anything. Tang Zhen relied on his vague aura to sense and looked at the second floor. That guy was most likely up there, but the entrance was guarded, so it wouldnt be easy to sneak up. He now had two choices, either to kill the other party, or to find a way to lure the guards away. There was no other way. After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen chose the latter. He entered the hall, found a woman with a hot body, and deliberately stirred up trouble in front of her companion. Then, he ruthlessly beat her companion to the ground. In such a place where hormones were flying, Tang Zhens actions were the rhythm of a war. A chaotic situation appeared. Tang Zhen circled around the crowd and caused more friction. In an instant, the entire Hall was in chaos. The guards at the door were attracted and couldnt help but turn their attention to the hall, but they didnt notice that someone had sneaked up the stairs. The entire process was very fast, taking less than three seconds! After successfully arriving at the second floor, Tang Zhen saw the other two guards. They were standing at the door and observing the surroundings. They would occasionally chat a few words. Tang Zhen was hiding in a corner and was thinking about how to enter when he heard a series of footsteps behind him. A man dressed as a waiter was approaching with wine and food in his hands. Tang Zhen moved over. His hand was like lightning as he knocked the person out and threw him to the side. Immediately after, he changed into the other partys clothes and carried the wine to the door that the two strong men were guarding. The other party sized up Tang Zhen before pushing open the door. A burst of unbridled laughter rang out. The man that Tang Zhen was chasing was sitting on a sofa. Beside him were four naked women. They were wriggling around the man like maggots. Even when Tang Zhen entered, no one paid any attention to him. Tang Zhen bent over and placed the wine down. However, he did not leave. Instead, he walked to a lady beside him and extended his hand to gently press on her neck. The woman fell unconscious to the ground, and the others still didnt notice the danger approaching. Tang Zhen had long since seen that these people had consumed some kind of medicine, causing their mental state to be abnormal. Even their basic vigilance had disappeared. However, when Tang Zhen knocked the second woman unconscious, the man finally recovered from his daze. He looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression before a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. If I were you, I wouldnt be shouting! When Tang Zhen spoke, he used his gun to break the wine bottle on the table. The threat was very obvious. The man regained his calm. Without Tang Zhens help, he knocked out the two women beside him. Tell me, what do you want? The man coldly looked at Tang Zhen. There was a trace of ridicule on his face. In his eyes, Tang Zhen was just an ordinary person. Even if he had a weapon in his hand, he might not be helpless. I want to make a deal with you. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the ridicule on the mans face became even more intense. He used a mocking tone and said,Brother, do you know how many people want to do business with me? Tang Zhen was silent and only coldly looked at him. The man snorted coldly and continued,whoever wants to do business with me has to be respectful, like the boss here! As for those who wanted to use force to threaten me, they are all dead now. Do you want to follow in their footsteps? Tang Zhen shook his head and continued to look at the man, waiting for him to reveal more information. The man shook his head in a bored manner when he saw that Tang Zhen did not open his mouth. He coldly snorted,With this attitude of yours, you still want to get the bewilderment grass from my hands? youre really delusional! Tang Zhen shook his head and sat on the sofa beside him. He used an indifferent tone to speak to the man,I think youve misunderstood. Im not interested in the bewilderment grass youre talking about! If you dont want the illusion grass, what do you want? A trace of doubt flashed across the mans eyes as he vigilantly looked at Tang Zhen. His muscles were clearly already tensed. Tang Zhens brows twitched. Although the man was not wearing any clothes, he still did not dare to guarantee that the other party did not have any means of attack. Therefore, he had long since made preparations for a battle in the dark. Up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to come into contact with a Spirit Master. He also did not know their fighting style. However, according to Tang Zhens analysis, this man should not be considered a Spirit Master. This was because the energy fluctuations on his body were too weak. This was also one of the reasons why he decided to make a breakthrough from the other party. Firstly, there were too few people who were related to Spirit Masters. Secondly, there were many potential targets whose strength far exceeded his. Tang Zhen did not dare to take the risk. Ill use this item to exchange for the qualifications to enter the spirit realm and become an apprentice. Can you help me with that? As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he slowly released his palm, revealing the three-star spiritual weapon embryo. When the man sitting on the sofa saw the spiritual weapon embryo, his body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed shock and greed. He stared blankly for half a minute before finally shifting his gaze away with great difficulty. Friend, do you know what this is? This time, without waiting for Tang Zhen to open his mouth, the man excitedly growled,Three-star embryo, this is a three-star embryo. This is the first time Ive seen it in my life! You said that you want to enter the spirit realm and I can help you do it. But to become a spirit masters apprentice, you need to work hard on your own and no one can help you! In the spirit realm, as long as you have money, you can cultivate at any time. As for whether you can succeed or not, thats your own problem! Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He gently nodded and said, sure, but youll have to give me another five million spirit coins. If you want to buy a three-star embryo alone, the price will not be less than ten million, and theres a demand but no supply! The man nodded, indicating that he could accept this condition. then Ill wait for your good news. Remember, dont have any crooked ideas. Otherwise, youll miss this rare spirit weapon embryo! Tang Zhen took out a box and placed it on the table. Immediately after, he placed a wine glass into it and stuck a metal piece on his wrist. Under the mans puzzled gaze, he saw Tang Zhen use his finger to lightly press down, and the wine cup in the box immediately exploded into pieces! The mans eyes narrowed when he saw this. Three days later, well meet at the train station. Well hand over the money and the goods! As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he placed the spirit weapon embryo into a similar box and directly stood up to leave. Tang Zhen left in a calm manner under the dangerous gazes of the two security guards at the door. He entered the crowd on the street. Tang Zhen gently sighed in relief after he confirmed that no one was following him. He hid in the location that he had found beforehand. Through todays test, he could confirm that the qualifications to enter the spirit realm werent as difficult as he had imagined. However, it was still impossible for people without connections to do so. As for the possibility of the other party harming him, it was also greatly reduced because of the existence of the explosive box. Although the entry qualification and five million spirit coins were expensive, they were nothing to him. On the contrary, it was the three-star spiritual weapon embryo that was difficult to buy with a thousand gold. It was impossible for the other party to miss out on the opportunity to obtain a treasure because of such an obvious advantage. After confirming that the success rate of the transaction had reached 90%, Tang Zhen had nothing to worry about. He only needed to quietly wait for the transaction to be completed. If there was really an unforeseen event, Tang Zhen also had a way to deal with it. It was nothing more than spending more effort. Soon, it was the agreed time on the third day. Tang Zhen met with the man at the train station. After both parties entered the spirit realm together, Tang Zhen handed the spirit weapon embryo to the man. The moment he entered the spirit realm, there was finally a new change on the foundation stone platform that didnt respond all this time! Chapter 1478 - 1478 Easy training _1 1478 Easy training _1 Compared to the outside world, the spirit realms energy concentration was at least three times higher. This kind of environment was undoubtedly more beneficial to cultivators. At the same time, Tang Zhen had also discovered something. The spirit realm was actually another independent world with intermediate energy. The entrance to the train station was merely a passageway that connected the two worlds. Tang Zhen walked out from the train station and seemed to be aimlessly strolling on the streets. In reality, he was gathering information regarding the spirit realm. The moment he entered the spirit realm, there was already a message on the foundation stone platform. It requested Tang Zhen to gather as much information as possible about this place. At the same time, he would try his best to become a spirit Master and grasp the plane coordinates of the spirit Master world. Seeing this, Tang Zhen already understood that the tower world had also set its eyes on the spirit Master world. It was just that the tower world was unable to launch an invasion because it had hidden its plane coordinates. Since he already had a mission objective, Tang Zhen was naturally no longer confused. Moreover, he also realized that he was always under the attention of the cornerstone platform. He only had one question now. Other than himself, were there other cultivators from Lou Cheng who were carrying out similar tasks? was there any way to contact them? Of course, in his current situation, it was still not appropriate for him to contact each other, as that would put himself in danger. Tang Zhen tossed aside the thoughts in his heart and turned his gaze toward the buildings by the roadside. After sizing them up for a moment, he walked toward a building that was similar to a bar. At this time, there were only a few customers in the bar. Everyones expression was tranquil and leisurely, as if they were enjoying this rare quiet time. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the bar. After ordering a drink, he began to inquire about the spirit Master. The staff in the bar were very talkative. After hearing Tang Zhens question, they immediately told him everything they knew. It turned out that in the spirit realm, becoming a spirit apprentice wasnt difficult, but it wasnt easy either. In order to achieve a certain level of achievement, other than having enough talent, one also needed a strong financial support. In the spirit realm, almost everything required money. Whether it was studying, cultivating, or buying related materials, everything had a price. It could be said that as long as Tang Zhen was willing and had enough spirit coins, he could immediately start learning! After leaving the tavern, Tang Zhen turned a few streets and arrived in front of a huge building. This was the place where spirit Master knowledge was taught and many people were wandering around here. Following the flow of people, Tang Zhen arrived at the trading location. There werent many staff members here, but there were rows of devices that looked like game cabins. The users could lie on them and complete the transactions they needed to carry out. Of course, before that, one had to spend 10000 spirit coins to get an identity card and deposit enough spirit coins for the transaction. Tang Zhen had just obtained five million spirit coins, so he didnt have any financial problems. After quickly applying for an identity card, he chose a device and lay down. A translucent glass cover covered his body, and images appeared in front of his eyes, all of which were knowledge about clerics. [ spiritualist apprentice meditation spell, 100000 spirit coins ] [ intermediate cleric apprentice meditation spell, 500000 spirit coins ] [ cleric apprentice advanced meditation spell, 1000000 spirit coins ] [ elementary-level spiritual seedling cultivation technique, 10000000 spirit coins ] [ beginner-level spirit weapon tempering art, 200000 spirit coins ] Looking at the information displayed on the screen, Tang Zhen was secretly speechless. It seemed that becoming a Spirit Master wasnt a simple matter. Without money, it was simply impossible. At the same time, he also found that the information here was only for apprentices, and there was no information about official spiritualists. After purchasing a Spirit Master apprentices elementary meditation technique, Tang Zhen only felt that a message was immediately injected into his mind. Only he knew the specific content, but he was unable to explain it to others. Obviously, this was a way to protect the knowledge, so that people who didnt pay could not learn it. Tang Zhen found a place to sit down and flipped through the information recorded in his mind. He finally had some understanding of the cultivation methods of a Spirit Master. To put it bluntly, this was a way to cultivate ones spiritual power. Through training, ones spiritual power would be constantly increased, and then one would be able to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth. When it reached a certain limit, one would be able to connect to the spiritual Nexus of the clerics. Only through the recognition of the spirit internet could one become an official spiritualist. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk. For ordinary people, the spirit realm was an insurmountable barrier. However, for people in the spirit realm, connecting to the spirit internet was a sign of transcendence! Most of the residents of the spirit realm were ordinary people. Some of them were descendants of Spirit Masters, while others were cultivating arduously, trying to become Spirit Master apprentices. In order to obtain enough spirit coins to aid their cultivation, these apprentices had tried all sorts of methods. For example, the cultivation bases in the valleys were where the spiritual disciples cultivated the spiritual seedlings. Then, they rented the land outside and hired gardeners to cultivate the spiritual seedlings. As for why the spiritual disciple did not cultivate the spiritual seedlings in the spirit realm, it was only because the cost in the spirit realm was higher. It was much cheaper outside. The man that Tang Zhen was dealing with was secretly cultivating a forbidden medicine called bewilderment grass in order to make a huge profit. After obtaining the meditation technique, he only needed to cultivate step by step. If he felt that his progress was slow, he could also choose to rent the cultivation room here. Under the amplification of the spirit gathering array, he could make his cultivation speed faster. Of course, this required even more money, and not many people could afford this kind of consumption. From this, it could be seen that becoming a Spirit Master wasnt a simple matter. No wonder there were ordinary people with faint spirit energy aura everywhere, but they couldnt be used for battle! Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to try out the so-called spirit gathering array. Moreover, he knew how to build such a thing. It was just that he did not have enough materials. Spirit coins were also very important to him at the moment. After all, he could only obtain battle credits through them and Exchange them for the various resources on the cornerstone platform. After leaving the spiritual disciple trading hall, Tang Zhen spent some money to rent a quiet room. He sorted out the memories in his mind and after confirming that there were no hidden dangers, he began to try to cultivate. After cultivating for a period of time, Tang Zhen discovered that his mental energy had increased slightly. However, it was still a drop in the ocean when compared to his original mental energy. Although he was a little depressed, he knew that the purpose of sealing his original mental power was to prevent him from exposing his identity on the spirit internet after he became a cleric. Therefore, the mental energy that Tang Zhen was currently cultivating was only related to this body. It carried the symbol of this world and would not be exposed even if he became a Spirit Master. In order to complete his trial mission as soon as possible and become a spirit Master as soon as possible, Tang Zhen could only use some auxiliary means to speed up his cultivation speed. After connecting to the light ball space in his body, Tang Zhen bought a few soul crystals from the cornerstone platform and slowly absorbed them in his hand. Tang Zhen was different from those ignorant apprentices. As a spirit Emperor expert in the world of loucheng, he naturally had far more knowledge than ordinary people. Therefore, he had improved the meditation technique to make it more suitable for himself, and the efficiency of his cultivation had also increased. After a night of cultivation, Tang Zhen easily advanced into a Spirit Master elementary apprentice. There were already faint energy fluctuations on his body. In the time that followed, Tang Zhen began to deduce this kind of meditation technique so that he did not need to spend the decreasing amount of spirit coins. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen realized that he would need to spend a lot of time and energy to complete the upgrade of the beginner level meditation technique. It was not worth it compared to spending spirit coins. Right now, time was the most precious thing to him. There was no need for him to delay the progress of the mission because of spirit coins. Therefore, after a few days, Tang Zhen came to the spiritual disciple trading hall once again. After successfully completing the transaction, he went straight to his rented house. However, he soon found out that he was being followed! Chapter 1479 - 1479 Solving the problem _1 1479 Solving the problem _1 People came and went on the street. However, Tang Zhen was able to sense that there were at least three people following him in a sneaky manner. he did not know what the purpose of this group of people was. however, it was obvious that they were here to target him. in order to confirm that his judgment was not wrong, tang zhen deliberately took a detour around a few more streets when he returned. he discovered that they had been following him from the beginning. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile. He followed the path in his memory and headed straight toward a forest outside the city. The three of them followed closely behind and arrived outside the city. Not long after he entered the forest, Tang Zhen hid himself and secretly observed those people who were chasing him. At this moment, the three of them were all holding weapons. They had dark and cold expressions as they searched for Tang Zhens traces. From the aura of the pursuers, he could confirm that they were all beginner apprentices, and one of them was about to advance to intermediate. Tang Zhens attention was focused on the weapons in the hands of these three pursuers. He confirmed that two of them were spirit weapon embryos that were similar to gourds, while the last one was a black spike-like object. The only thing that could pose a threat to him now was this kind of tempered spirit weapon, so he had to be careful. Tang Zhen quietly hid his body. When the three of them passed by him, he suddenly attacked. His sharp military knife easily cut the neck of one of the pursuers. Damn it! The two pursuers at the side turned pale with fright. The gourd in ones hand flew up and spurted out flames, while the black needle-like object in the others hand pierced straight towards Tang Zhen. This was a Spirit masters method. After the spirit weapon embryo was completely tempered, it could use mental power to carry out long-range attacks! Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly when he saw this. After dodging the flames and the needle-like objects attack, he killed the pursuer who was using the gourd with a single shot. Immediately after, he used a swift method to subdue the last pursuer. The whole process only took a few seconds. It was so fast that the pursuer didnt even have time to react, and the battle was already over! Tell me, why are you following me? Tang Zhen raised his gun and pointed it at the pursuers forehead as he asked in an ice-cold voice. The pursuers face still had a frightened expression. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he hurriedly denied,Sir, youve misunderstood. We have no ill intentions! Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. If they didnt have any ill intentions, why did they take out their weapons? He was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the stalker. He broke the mans finger and was ready to continue. The pursuer screamed in pain, but Tang Zhen stuffed his mouth with weeds, making him unable to make a sound. Ill talk, Ill talk, damn it Ill talk! The tracker couldnt take it and could only choose to tell the truth. we were sent by Randall. He said that youve just received five million spirit coins, and that you might still have a precious spirit weapon embryo in your hands. So, he asked us to bring the money back and find out where the spirit weapon embryo came from. Yingluo. Tang Zhen quietly listened to the pursuers confession and understood who was after him. That guy named Randall had obviously made a killing by obtaining the embryo of a three-star spiritual weapon. However, he was too greedy and dared to provoke him! It seemed that he had to get rid of this guy to prevent him from continuing to provoke him. After asking for Randalls exact location, Tang Zhen dealt with the pursuers and dealt with the body before turning around and walking out of the forest. He had taken the three spirit weapon embryos with him. After erasing the spiritual imprint, he only needed to refine them again to be able to use them. Tang Zhen looked down on this kind of ordinary spirit weapon embryo. If he wanted it, it would at least have to be a good thing that was three star grade and above. Tang Zhen left the city according to the address provided by the pursuer and headed straight for the valley in the distance. The guy named randner was in a secret camp outside the city, using the trees to plant illusion grass. He belonged to an organization called Oka, and randner was only a member. Bewilderment grass was a very common medicine for Spirit Masters, but there were restrictions on the number of plants and sales. At the same time, it was forbidden to sell to ordinary people. Therefore, although Randall, who was in charge of smuggling the bewilderment grass, was not very powerful, his status was far higher than that of ordinary members. It must be known that the business of smuggling the bewilderment grass alone had increased the organizations income by nearly one-fifth! Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to enter after he arrived at his destination. Instead, he chose a relatively high position and observed from above. There were many wooden houses in the valley, and people could be seen walking around from time to time, but most of them were ordinary people. Tang Zhen had been looking for Randall, but it was a pity that this guy was nowhere to be seen. He didnt know where he went. After waiting for about three hours, just as Tang Zhen was about to grab someones tongue and ask, randners figure finally appeared in the valley. He was in a wooden house in the corner. After exchanging a few words with someone, he returned to the house. Tang Zhen quietly approached the building. He carefully listened for a moment before directly pushing the door and entering. There was only Randall in the house. When he saw Tang Zhen walking in, his face revealed a hint of astonishment. Friend, is there a misunderstanding between us? Randall laughed dryly. He quietly took out the hidden sleeve dart from his waist and growled at Tang Zhen,Go to hell, Yingluo! However, just as he spoke, he heard a gunshot and fell heavily to the ground! His forehead had been pierced by a bullet, and he couldnt be more dead! Randall would never have dreamed that a moment of greed would cost him his life! Before becoming a Spirit Master, the strength of these Spirit Master apprentices was limited. How could they be Tang Zhens match? After getting rid of Randall, Tang Zhen searched the house and quickly arrived at the place where Randall had hidden his things. In the safe box in the basement, Tang Zhen not only found the three-star spiritual device embryo, but also many high-value spirit coins and dozens of catties of the finished bewilderment grass. After storing all these items into the ball of light, Tang Zhen set a fire and left the place silently. Not long after he left, the valley was ablaze, and randners wooden house was quickly swallowed by the flames. Panicked voices kept coming from the valley. Tang Zhen did not care about the losses in the valley. He had already returned to the city and continued to work hard to advance to the middle stage. Compared to an initial-stage spiritual disciple, a middle-stage spiritual disciple required more energy and the meditation method was more complicated. However, it was still very simple for Tang Zhen. After spending a few hours to improve the intermediate level meditation spell, Tang Zhen exchanged a few soul crystals and continued to cultivate. After two days, Tang Zhen, who had become a middle-stage spiritual disciple, walked out of his house. He wanted to buy the meditation technique for an advanced-stage spiritual disciple and also to find a way to earn spirit coins. Even though hed had a huge harvest when hed entered the spirit realm, and had gotten some more when hed gotten rid of Randle, the consumption had also been huge. After exchanging for some essential items from the cornerstone platform, he didnt have many spirit coins left. Under normal circumstances, other than thinking of ways to earn spirit coins, spirit disciples could also earn commissions by completing missions. However, to Tang Zhen, this was a waste of time. When he heard that there was a black market for Spirit Master apprentices in this city, Tang Zhen immediately thought of the bewilderment grass that he had placed in the medium. This kind of thing was said to be very expensive and he thought that it could be sold for a good price. According to the address that he had inquired about, Tang Zhen finally arrived at a slightly dilapidated neighborhood after walking around the city a few times. Chapter 1480 - 1480 The black market and help (1) 1480 The black market and help (1) The streets here were narrow and messy, and it was far from the spirit realm that ordinary people yearned for. In fact, this was the true spirit realm. It was just that ordinary people imagined it to be too beautiful, but in reality, it was still full of ugly things. After circling the street once and finding out the price of the illusion grass, Tang Zhen began to look for a target. The black market mentioned by the apprentices wasnt that mysterious. In fact, it relied on the existence of some seemingly normal shops. They sold some prohibited items and werent open to ordinary people at all. Tang Zhen had only heard that the black market was located in this area, but no one told him which shops it was. However, after observing the street for a while, he still found a suspect and slowly walked in. This was a trading company that sold miscellaneous goods. Compared to the bright environment of the other shops, the lighting here was slightly dim. An old man with glasses sat behind the counter and was sizing up Tang Zhen with a judgmental gaze. Brother, what do you want to buy? The old man glanced at Tang Zhen and said with a weak voice. I want the bewilderment grass. How much is it? he asked. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the old man still had an absent-minded look as he said to Tang Zhen,If you want to buy the bewilderment grass, go to the spiritual disciple trading hall. I dont have that kind of thing here! Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything. He only used a faint tone to say,I heard that not only do you have hallucinatory grass here, but you also have many good things that cant be bought in the market. Is this true? The old man coldly glanced at Tang Zhen when he heard this. He spoke in a deep voice, if youre fine, you should leave quickly. Dont get yourself into trouble! At this moment, the old man revealed his abilities. The aura of an advanced-stage spiritual disciple was faintly emitted, and the threat was very obvious. Tang Zhen was even more certain of his guess when he saw this scene. This shop was definitely operating in secret. dont be in a hurry to reject me. I have a lot of good things in my hands. As long as we work together, the harvest will definitely be far beyond your expectations! Tang Zhen needed to gather as much information as possible about spiritualist to complete his current mission. Purchasing the skills required by the spiritualist disciples was also a step in his plan. If he wanted to do this, Tang Zhen would need to have enough spirit coins! When the old man saw that he was smiling at Tang Zhen with a threat, he retracted his aura and spoke in a slow and unhurried tone,Ive already said that this is a proper shop for business. But Im curious what you have. If theres really something good, I can introduce some friends to you! Tang Zhen softly chuckled when he heard this. He took out a soul crystal from his pocket and placed it in front of the old mans table. The old man glanced at the soul crystal indifferently. Then, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He let out a soft huh . After holding the soul crystal in his hand and sensing it carefully, the old mans breathing became a little hurried. He frowned and said to Tang Zhen,What is this? where did you get it? This is a secret, you dont need to know. I just want to ask you, will you accept it? The old man clenched his teeth and nodded to Tang Zhen.This isnt a prohibited item, so of course Im going to take it. What price do you want? two hundred thousand spirit coins for one pill, but you cant tell anyone about me. Otherwise, theres no room for negotiation! On the Holy Dragon citys cornerstone platform, this soul crystal was only sold internally, and the price was only 100 points, which was equivalent to 10000 spirit coins. It could be said that he had earned twenty times that amount with a flip of his hand! The old man muttered to himself for a moment before he bargained, 100000 spirit coins. I cant go any higher! Two hundred thousand it is. If you dont want it, Ill sell it to someone else! The old man took a deep breath and said coldly, Sure, but if you have any more, you cant sell it to anyone else! Dont worry, well definitely have many opportunities to work together in the future! After the two of them finished their discussion, Tang Zhen took out ten soul crystals and took a bag of spirit coins from the old man. He then quickly left the street. Sure enough, as he had expected, not long after he left the shop, he was followed again, but he quickly got rid of them. Tang Zhen went all the way to the spiritualist trading hall. He exchanged for the advanced spiritualist meditation technique and returned to his residence. In the following days, Tang Zhen continued to break the advanced meditation technique to level up to a spiritual disciple. Then, with the help of the soul crystal, he continued to improve his own cultivation. After a full five days, Tang Zhen finally touched the threshold of advancement and became an advanced spiritual disciple! To the natives of the spirit Master world, Tang Zhens cultivation speed was already comparable to a monster. There were very few people who could achieve this in such a short time. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was a spirit Emperor and had a deep understanding of spiritual power cultivation. With his insight and the soul crystal, which was a good item to assist in the cultivation of spiritual power, it was natural for him to achieve this! After becoming an advanced-stage spiritual disciple, he would need to continue accumulating his spiritual power and work hard to communicate with the spiritual Nexus in order to advance to a spiritual master. To a spiritualist apprentice, this was an extremely crucial step. As the success rate was extremely low, one had to make sufficient preparations. Otherwise, if there was a mistake, it would lead to very serious consequences, or even no hope of advancing for the rest of his life. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to advance to Spirit Master. Instead, he took out the three-star spiritual weapon embryo that he had cultivated and prepared to temper it into his own weapon. The success rate of ordinary spirit weapon embryos was very low. The better the quality of the spirit weapon embryo, the higher the success rate. Moreover, its effects were far better than ordinary spirit weapon embryos, and most of them had special offensive effects. As the spirit Master continued to nourish it, the power of the spiritual weapon embryo would also continue to increase. Only when the spirit Master advanced to level four could the second spiritual weapon be tempered. Therefore, to a Spirit Master apprentice, the first spirit weapon embryo was extremely important. However, due to the limitations of their strength and wealth, their first spirit weapon embryo was extremely ordinary. The 3-star embryo in Tang Zhens hands was something that could only be found by luck. After randner got his hands on it, he was prepared to hide it and refine it when he advanced to an advanced-level spiritual disciple. In the end, this guy didnt get anything. Because of his greed, he even lost his life. After fiddling with the gourd-shaped spirit weapon embryo, Tang Zhen used his mental energy to wrap it and began to continuously temper it. This was a matter of painstaking work. It required the use of spiritual power to continuously remove impurities, and then condense the spiritual power into a substance to complete the final tempering. After achieving this step, the initial tempering was completed. At this time, he could use his mental power to control it to attack the enemy or to protect himself. Back in the dream world, Tang Zhen had a similar tempering experience. He knew how to complete this step in the shortest time possible. After spending an entire day, Tang Zhen had completed the tempering of the spirit weapon embryo. At the moment when the communication was completed, he could sense the ability that this spirit weapon possessed. The energy flying needle had the three types of killing effects of electricity, fire, and poison. It could also be used for continuous attacks. With a single thought, the small Calabash that was suspended in front of him was like a machine gun. It continuously shot out flying energy needles that flickered with light, creating a deep pit in the stone wall. Tang Zhen did not know how strong this kind of attack was. However, when compared to a firearm, this might had already exceeded it by more than double. Just as he was preparing to find a quiet place outside to properly experiment, Tang Zhen felt the light ball in his mind vibrate. Immediately after, a new message was refreshed on the foundation stone platform. [ a participant from the Soul Master world is in danger and is in urgent need of rescue. This mission is optional. If you succeed, you can raise your trial rating. The specific rewards can be discussed! ] Tang Zhen looked at the information on the platform. After hesitating for a moment, he strode out of the house. He originally didnt want to care about this kind of thing, but when he saw the coordinates in the message, he finally chose to take a look. There was no other reason. It was because this person who came from the tower world was located in the spirit realm city that Tang Zhen was in! Chapter 1481 - 1481 Lofei_1 1481 Lofei_1 Tang Zhen quickly moved through the city area according to the missions instructions. Perhaps it was purely a coincidence. The location of that participant was near the black market where Tang Zhen had been. Because of his injuries, he was hiding from the enemys pursuit. Although the mission did not provide much information, it was clear how difficult the situation was for a trial-taker to issue a rescue mission. Perhaps, they were already at the end of their rope! Tang Zhen also felt a little uneasy in his heart. He did not know if he would bring unnecessary danger if he interfered in this matter, leading to the failure of this trial mission. Do everything within your means and absolutely do not act rashly! While he made up his mind, Tang Zhen had already approached the meeting place mentioned in the mission. This was a hotel located on a remote street. It seemed that business was not very good. Tang Zhen avoided the staff sitting at the door and quietly came to the door of a room on the third floor. There were no abnormalities nearby, so the enemy probably had not discovered this hidden location. After three light knocks, followed by a few more rhythmical knocks, the door was opened. A pale-faced woman stood behind the door. She used a tired and cautious gaze to size up Tang Zhen and indicated for him to enter the room to talk. The light in the room was very dim and the curtains were tightly covered. A faint smell of blood permeated the air. When he thought about this womans Haggard appearance, Tang Zhen knew that the other party was already seriously injured. thank you for your help. If we can get out of this crisis, Ill definitely repay you in the future! The woman made a hand gesture to Tang Zhen, which was one of the common etiquette of cultivators in Lou city to show their identity. Youre too polite. I came here because were both in the same city. If you have any difficulties, this Tang will do his best to help you! Tang Zhen didnt finish his words. Instead, he observed the Lou Cheng cultivator named Luo Fei and said in a faint tone, looking at your energy fluctuations, I think youre about to advance to Spirit Master. But whats with this injury? Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Murphys face. He sat on the bed and shook his head. this matter was also due to my carelessness. As a result, I was plotted against. When I recover from my injuries, I will definitely take revenge! Looking at the way Luo Fei gritted her teeth, one could tell how much hatred she had. Tang Zhen was not interested in Luo Feis grudge. One must know that his current identity was extremely sensitive. Naturally, it was better to avoid trouble. In fact, he even avoided her like the plague. then why did you issue a mission to request for help? Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. If this Luo Fei asked him to help kill the enemy, he would choose to refuse without a second word. After all, he was only an advanced-level spiritual disciple. He was one of the lower-class people in the spiritual master world. Once they provoked a powerful spirit Master, although they wouldnt lose their lives, their previous efforts would all be in vain! Hearing Tang Zhens question, Luo Feis expression was a little strange. However, she was also a spiritual Emperor and had always been straightforward in her actions. Therefore, she only hesitated for a few seconds before softly saying,Actually, I would like to borrow some money from you, Sir! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He finally understood why Luo Fei had such a strange expression when she spoke earlier. For a spiritual Emperor, who had at least one tower under his name, this was indeed not a good thing to say. Even Tang Zhen had not experienced such a thing for a long time. Ever since he became the Holy Dragon City Lord, he had never cared about money and the like. Therefore, after hearing Luo Feis request, Tang Zhen lost his self-control and even thought that he had misheard. After Luo Fei saw Tang Zhens expression, she could not help but laugh at herself and explained,I was heavily injured by the enemy. Ive been hiding here to recuperate for several months, but I still havent recovered. In fact, my injuries have become more and more serious. If he didnt receive treatment as soon as possible, he would probably lose his life in a short time! Ive been preparing for this trial for a long time, and I cant fail easily. However, because Ive been injured for too long, the spirit coins that Ive saved up have long been used up, and Im unable to buy any healing items from the cornerstone platform. When Tang Zhen heard this, he understood that Luo Feis situation was very awkward. Because of her serious injuries, she no longer had any fighting ability. She wanted to heal her injuries but could not get spirit coins to exchange for points. If she did not get out of this predicament, her situation would only get worse and worse, and she might end up dying in this hotel room! A single cent was a problem for a hero, and this applied to Luo Fei as well. I know. How much do you want to borrow? Although Tang Zhen didnt have a lot of spirit coins, he was still able to spare some. I want to borrow 2000 RMB, no? at least 10 million. Otherwise, it wont solve my current problem! Luo Feis tone was a little hesitant. She clearly knew that these spirit coins were definitely not a small sum to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He used a helpless tone and said, its not that I dont want to help, but I really dont have that many spirit coins on hand. If its one or two million, I can help you! No. Sophie shook her head and smiled bitterly. the healing item I want to buy requires a lot of points. I cant buy it if I dont have enough spirit coins! Tang Zhen was also in a difficult position. If he could help with this matter, he definitely wouldnt decline. Not only could he make friends with the powerhouses of the loucheng world, but he could also help each other in the spirit Master world. Why not? However, it was impossible for him to take out ten million spirit coins. After musing for a moment, Tang Zhen said to Luo Fei,I have thought of a safe way, but it will take at least a month. Can you wait? Luo Feis eyes lit up when she heard this. She said to Tang Zhen,We can naturally wait for a month. If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, what do you intend to do? I plan to use a months time to nurture the spiritual seedlings. As long as I can nurture a three-star spiritual weapon embryo, you will have the spirit coins you need! Sophie frowned and thought for a moment. She felt that this method was not particularly safe. After all, a three-star spiritual weapon embryo was extremely rare. It was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it. Of course, the cultivators in loucheng all had their own unique skills. Since Tang Zhen dared to use this method, it meant that he had a high chance of success. The other partys intention was to help her. It was not good for Luo Fei to ask more so as to not cause Tang Zhen to be unhappy. However, Luo Fei quickly thought of something. She muttered to herself for a while and said to Tang Zhen, Ive stayed here for too long, and its easy to attract the enemys attention. Since you want to cultivate the spiritual seedlings, you must find a secluded place in the wilderness. Can you take me with you? Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment when he heard this. This was because doing so would undoubtedly increase unnecessary risks for himself. If Luo Feis enemies came looking for him, it would be inevitable that there would be another fierce battle. If the enemys strength was too strong, Tang Zhen would definitely have to flee again! Loofei also knew that her request was too much, but at this time, she was too weak to even truss a chicken. It was already a miracle that she could hold on until now. If she was found by the enemy during this time, she would definitely be killed! The fifth battle areas trial was of great significance to Luo Fei, and she could not give up easily. When she thought of this, Luo Fei gritted her teeth and said to Tang Zhen,Sir, if you agree to help, after this trial mission is over, I will give you a huge gift that will greatly increase your chances of advancing to the sector Lord realm! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. A smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth after a few breaths. Deal! Chapter 1482 - 1482 The trial 1482 The trial-takers reward _1 After discussing with Luo Fei, Tang Zhen left the hotel quietly. He couldnt bring Luo Fei around to avoid attracting the attention of the hidden enemy. He went straight to the spiritual disciple trading hall and bought the technique to cultivate spiritual seedlings. He also bought some spiritual seeds. Following that, Tang Zhen went to the market and bought a lot of miscellaneous items. These were all prepared to nurture spirit seedlings. The prices were not cheap, and Tang Zhen had spent quite a lot of spirit coins on them. After finishing all of this, Tang Zhen bought a second-hand spirit array car. After circling the road a few times, he drove to the hotel to pick up Luo Fei. After getting into the car, Luo Fei did not say anything. She just looked ahead quietly, as if she was enjoying the long-lost sunlight. While she was recuperating and hiding from the enemies, she had not gone out for a long time, which made her face extremely pale. With her long black hair, she looked like a ghost. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. In any case, this was merely a temporary shell for the two of them. They would throw it away once the mission was over. Just as this thought came to his mind, he heard loofy say softly, dont you find it strange why I need so many spirit coins to repair my body? Tang Zhen nodded. He was indeed puzzled by Luo Feis actions. It was obvious that she was going to repair her body and soul. Otherwise, a quarter of the cost would be enough to maintain her body for several years, but it would leave behind many hidden dangers. After hearing Tang Zhens answer, Luo Fei gently smiled. She sized Tang Zhen up with a very strange gaze and said indifferently,If Im not wrong, Sir Tang Zhen should be from a low level Battlefront, right? Tang Zhen, who was driving, froze for a moment. However, he quickly recovered and said with a smile, whats going on? was my behavior very obvious? Its actually very simple, because you have no idea what this temporary body means to the trial-taker! To the top-tier towers in the high-level Warzone, the contents of this trial were not top secret information. One of them was the secret of the host body. Since you dont understand this information, it means that youre most likely from a low-level battle zone and have no access to this information. Tang Zhens eyes turned when he heard this. He faintly guessed a possibility. At the same time, his heart also pounded wildly as he continued to ask, could it be that the cultivation obtained by the host body can be taken away after the mission is over? Tang Zhen was very excited. If this was the case, then as long as he worked hard to increase his strength in the spirit Master world, there was a high possibility that his clone would advance to the spirit Emperor level after this trial mission! To Tang Zhen, this was definitely something he could not ask for more. One must know that his current cultivation level was a law King, and he was still two levels away from being a sector Lord. However, in a hundred years time, to leap to this level was undoubtedly an extremely urgent matter, even somewhat unreasonable. However, this was the Super Battle zones trial rules. If you dont have the strength and confidence, then dont come and participate in this competition that has a 90% chance of survival! Luo Fei did not know Tang Zhens current mood, but she knew how important this news was to Tang Zhen. She looked at Tang Zhen, who was pretending to be calm, and chuckled,Indeed, after the trial is over, the strength of the host body will merge with the main body. This is also a reward for the trial-taker. This is also the reason why I want to completely heal my injuries. If there are any hidden dangers, I wont be able to advance to an advanced spiritual master, which will undoubtedly miss out on a huge reward! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He wasnt in a hurry to advance to Spirit Master, but his heart was filled with endless fighting spirit. If it was possible, he would definitely become a spirit Master in the shortest amount of time, and then continue to advance towards a higher level! While the two of them were chatting, Tang Zhens spirit array car had already left the city. It followed along the lush road and headed towards the valley in the distance. Compared to the outside world, the mountain peaks in the spirit realm were undoubtedly more beautiful and steep. There were also many spiritual beasts in the mountains, standing on the side of the road and staring at the driving car. From time to time, one could see a fork in the road that led to the deep forest. There were also a large number of spiritual disciples and ordinary people living there. The only difference compared to the outside world was that there were spiritual disciples everywhere. The place that Tang Zhen was heading to was a place that was specially used to cultivate spiritual seedlings for spiritual disciples. There was a huge area there and the spring that was used to water the spiritual seedlings had turned into a small river! Just like the cultivation bases in the outside world, there were also protective spiritual arrays here to block out the ghosts and monsters that tried to devour the Ling seedlings. In fact, the ghosts and monsters that appeared on the night of every full moon in the outside world all came from the spirit realm. They used the instability of space to slip out, but after each attack, these ghosts and monsters would return through the cracks in space. The low-energy environment in the outside world was not suitable for these ghosts and monsters to live in. If they were to stay in the outside world, they would not be able to last long! The mist around the cultivation base was actually the energy leaking from the spirit realm, and the spatial Rift was hidden within. As for the cultivation sites in the spirit realm, they were specially rented out to spiritual disciples. Furthermore, they were only in the peripheral areas. The core areas were never rented out to outsiders. Actually, in the spirit realm, the spiritual disciples who made a living by nurturing spiritual seedlings would build their own sites. This would undoubtedly be more convenient and would also greatly reduce the cost. Tang Zhen didnt need to build an exclusive venue. In any case, he didnt plan to be in this business for a long time. In the end, when he arrived at his destination and said that he wanted to rent a place to cultivate Ling seedlings, he was told by the staff here that the cultivation base would not be open to outsiders for a while due to special reasons! Tang Zhen was not the only one who came here. They all had disappointed expressions on their faces. Clearly, they had already received the notice. Man proposes but God disposes. Tang Zhen helplessly smiled and could only think of another method. Seeing that Tang Zhen was planning to leave, a high-rank spiritual disciple took the initiative to step forward and said,Friend, do you have any other suitable training sites? Tang Zhen shook his head. He was indeed a little lost at the moment. If he couldnt rent a place to cultivate the spiritual seedlings, could it be that he had to build his own? It wasnt impossible, but there would be a lot of things to prepare. It wouldnt be completed within a month. He could afford to wait, but Luo Fei might not. Its like this, a friend of mine has built a cultivation base. Although the scale is small, it has all the things it should have, and the fees are very cheap. Were planning to go there. If youre willing, you can join us! Tang Zhen looked around and nodded his head in agreement when he saw that six to seven spiritual disciples had already agreed. The other party was also very happy. He turned around and called out to the others, then drove in front to lead the way. Tang Zhen drove behind them and followed the convoy into the depths of the mountain. After walking for nearly two hours, they finally saw a four-story building beside a lake in the valley. The exterior of the building was slightly dilapidated. Even when looking at it during the day, it gave off a gloomy feeling. Sophie looked at the building and said in a slightly hesitant tone, Sir Tang Zhen, this place doesnt seem to be simple? Tang Zhen laughed. He said to Luo Fei, who was frowning, in fact, I think this place is not bad. There are few people here, and the environment is quiet. Even if you live here for a year or so, you probably wont be discovered by your enemies! Luo Fei glanced at Tang Zhen with a smile that was not a smile when she heard this and gently nodded. Chapter 1483 ?1483 Trying to stir up trouble again? Although this building had been taken care of, it still couldnt hide its original dilapidation. The mottled walls were full of peeling marks, and cold and slippery moss grew wantonly in the corners. In particular, the Ivy-like plants covered most of the building. If you looked at it from a distance, you might think that the building was a Hill. Tang Zhen and the rest parked their cars on the empty ground. Following that, they walked towards the building under the lead of the advanced-stage spiritual disciple. Perhaps he had heard the sound of the car, but a man wearing a dirty robe walked out and sized up Tang Zhen and the others with a scrutinizing gaze. His face was pale, and his eyes were cold. Mo Yi, were going to cultivate spiritual seedlings here. The price must be fair! The leading high-rank spiritual disciple greeted the long-robed man and pointed at Tang Zhen and the rest behind him. When their eyes met, they seemed to be communicating silently. The long-robed man did not say anything. He merely nodded his head gently. After sizing up Tang Zhens group once again, he took the lead and returned to the building. Alright, everyone, follow me. The leading high-rank spiritual disciple called out to everyone and walked into the dark passage. The crowd did not doubt him and followed him in one after another. Tang Zhen and Luo Fei walked at the back. Before this, his gaze had been resting on the nearby dense forest. After which, he continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. There seemed to be many figures coldly watching Tang Zhens group from the shadows of the dense forest. After walking along the long and narrow passage for a while, everyone reached the top floor and found that it was a huge field. Looking at the layout of the surroundings, it was clear that this was a special field for cultivating spiritual seedlings. The man in the dirty robe from before came over and handed a stack of papers to everyone. They were the necessary contracts for renting the cultivation site. He did not seem to be a talkative person. After passing the contract to the spiritual disciple who had led the group here, he stood to the side in silence. everyone, please take a look at the contents of the contract. If you think its okay, please sign your names. Tang Zhen received the contract. After he glanced at it, he signed his name according to the instructions. After everyone had signed the contract, the long-robed man examined it in his hand and left without a word. Alright, everyone. For the time to come, youll be busy with your own work. Also, the third floor is the laboratory, and the second floor is the resting area. You can choose any room you want. Everyone had been waiting for this sentence. They immediately went to the second floor and put their personal belongings in their rooms. Then, they got busy. No one would waste time to bond. After all, everyones time was precious, and they had to spend money every day. Nurturing the spiritual seedlings was a meticulous job and they had to make preparations in advance. Furthermore, these spiritual disciples were personally doing it, so they would definitely not be satisfied with ordinary spiritual weapon embryos. One-star quality was the most basic requirement! Tang Zhen was the same as the other spiritual disciples. He used the tools here to process and stimulate the growth of the spiritual seed. He placed it in a special cultivation environment and waited for the moment it would germinate. After dealing with the spirit Seeds, Tang Zhen went to the cultivation site on the top floor and began to use the items he bought to mix the soil. He carved a simple spirit array to increase the energy concentration in the soil and ensure that the survival rate of the spirit seedlings when transplanted was higher! While he was busy, Sophie stayed quietly in the room, looking around. No one knew what she was thinking. Unknowingly, the sky turned dark, especially in this lush valley, where it seemed to have turned dark earlier. After a busy day, the spiritual disciples returned to their rooms after dinner. When night fell completely, the valley was slowly covered by a thick fog. The trees and buildings became faintly visible, which looked gloomy and terrifying. The building with only a few lights seemed to be invaded by the fog, like a faint wave, spreading in the dark corridor. At the end of the corridor, a figure was standing in the fog. He looked at the tightly shut doors and a cold smile appeared on his face. This was the daily practice of a Spirit Master to increase their proficiency, so that they could use it more easily. Luo Fei was sitting on a chair next to him. Her complexion was much better than when they first met, but she was still pale compared to a normal person. She looked a little creepy under the dim light. Sir Tang Zhen, you clearly know that theres a problem here but you still came. What exactly do you plan to do? of course its to nurture spiritual seedlings. I can earn money to help you! Tang Zhen revealed a very strange expression, as if he was very suspicious that Luo Fei would ask such a question. Sir Tang Zhen, Im not in the mood to joke right now! Seeing Luo Feis angry expression, Tang Zhen laughed and said,I have my own plans. You just need to wait patiently! So far, have you received any more information regarding the mission? Tang Zhen asked after hesitating for a moment. Murphy shook his head, indicating that he didnt. Me too. Is this normal? Sophie nodded and said in a confused tone, of course its normal. Is this mission not enough? Tang Zhen nodded, thats why our only mission is to obtain the plane coordinates of the spirit Master world. Everything else isnt important! Everything were doing now is to lay the foundation for the realization of this goal, right? luo fei nodded. she did not know what tang zhen meant. Then, under normal circumstances, only with a higher status and strength can the success rate of the mission be higher. And to do that, it will take a long time, right? Luo Feis brows furrowed slightly, but she still nodded. youre right. This is also the reason why the trial missions take decades to complete. Its not easy to obtain the coordinates of a high-energy world like the cleric world. After hesitating for a moment, lorfay said, As far as I know, its not rare to not be able to obtain the coordinates of the trial world for hundreds of years. During this period, who knows how many trial-takers have been eliminated! In addition to the high difficulty of the mission, we also have to face the pursuit of the natives. Many trial-takers lost their lives because of a moment of carelessness. Therefore, only after obtaining sufficient strength can we consider completing the mission. Therefore, when your strength is low, you should try to keep a low profile! Luo Feis words clearly had a hint of warning. This was because she had a faint feeling that Tang Zhen was preparing to stir up trouble. At this moment, not only did she need Tang Zhens help to earn money, but she also needed Tang Zhens protection. Therefore, during this period of time, she absolutely could not let Tang Zhen do anything dangerous, in case she was implicated. In fact, when Tang Zhen came to this obviously problematic cultivation base, Luo Fei had already given him a warning. She did not believe that Tang Zhen could not see the abnormality here. In the end, Tang Zhen insisted on choosing this place and completely ignored her warning. This made Luo Fei curious, but at the same time, she also felt that something was wrong. This trial-taker from an unknown battlefield was obviously up to something big! Sir Tang Zhen, arent you going to consider it a little more? after all, youre not even a Spirit Master right now? Although Luo Fei was curious, she did not dare to take the risk with Tang Zhen. She had no choice but to open her mouth to dissuade him. Tang Zhen glanced at Luo Fei and knew what she was worried about. He smiled and said, dont worry, Ill start after youre gone. I promise you wont be involved. Hearing this, Luo Feis anxious heart finally calmed down. Although she was very curious about what Tang Zhen was planning to do, this kind of thing was a personal secret. If she was not prepared to participate in it, there was absolutely no need for Tang Zhen to tell her. However, Luo Fei was prepared to pay attention to Tang Zhen, a Lou Cheng cultivator from a low-level battle zone. She wanted to see what kind of amazing things he could do. Compared to Tang Zhen who was participating for the first time, Luo Fei was already participating for the third time. In the past few decades, she had come into contact with quite a number of outstanding cultivators. Some of them had already become sector Lord level experts, while others had been eliminated and fallen in the process of the trial. But until now, this was the first time she had seen someone who wanted to cause trouble as soon as he entered the trial world. Was he arrogant and ignorant, or did he have another trump card? Chapter 1484 1484 A trapped beast in a cage (1) In the following days, the spiritual disciples were cultivating their own spiritual seedlings step by step, including Tang Zhen. This spiritual seedling was very important to Luo Fei. Since he had already promised her, he would naturally do his best to fulfill it. After everyones careful care, the growth of the Ling seedlings in the cultivation garden on the top floor was extremely gratifying. On this point, ordinary gardeners could not be compared to these spiritual disciples at all. Whether it was in terms of technology or the initial investment, there was a huge difference. The spiritual weapon embryos cultivated naturally could not be compared. The spiritual disciples were too engrossed in their work and did not realize that the atmosphere here seemed to have become gloomier than when they first arrived. Especially when night fell, the entire building would be shrouded in fog. In the darkness, there seemed to be pairs of greedy eyes that were secretly watching these spiritual disciples and the spiritual seedlings that they were cultivating. Only Tang Zhen, who was busy, would turn his gaze towards the end of the corridor. He looked at the figure that flashed past as the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. She had become completely invisible and stayed in her room every day, never going out easily. Ever since she expressed that she would not participate in Tang Zhens actions, there was only one deal left between the two of them. After she got what she wanted, Luo Fei would leave this place. As for the agreement between the two of them, under the notarization of the cornerstone platform, they had no choice but to fulfill it! Unknowingly, the spiritual seedlings had already started to bear fruits. As every one of them was a variant spiritual seedling, these fruits were at least 1-star embryos. When they were fully ripe, they could be sold for at least ten million spirit coins. The cultivation of the spiritual seedlings had already reached a critical moment. The spiritual disciples did not dare to relax at all. They were afraid that a moment of negligence would cause their previous hard work to go to waste. Compared to the outside world, there was no need to worry about monsters attacking on a full moons night in the spirit realm. This was because there would be patrols formed by spiritual disciples regularly cleaning up the vicinity of the city. Ghosts and demons would not dare to approach. However, it was also because of this that the spiritual disciples vigilance was greatly reduced. They had no idea that danger was quietly approaching. It was midnight again. The exhausted spiritual disciples had already started to rest, and the fog in the valley descended as usual. But this time, within the fog, there were more and more swaying shadows. In the past, because of the obstruction of the protective spiritual array, they could only wander far away, but tonight, they were approaching the building. It didnt take long for a ghost covered in blood and half of its head to approach the open door and rush into the building excitedly. This was like a signal, causing the ghosts and demons that were following closely behind to immediately become restless. They rushed into the passage one after another, as if a bloody feast was about to begin! If a spiritual disciple were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked. This was because the protective spiritual array used to defend against ghosts and demons had been shut down by someone! At the top of the building, the long-robed man who had only appeared on the first day was watching this scene with a cold gaze, as if he was used to it. When the last monster entered the building, the long-robed man pressed a button, and all the exits of the building were closed. From that moment on, the building became a huge cage. After leaving the window, the long-robed man walked to a bed and looked at the unconscious woman lying on the bed. A touch of tenderness flashed across his cold and numb face. yurou, it wont take long for me to save up enough spirit coins to treat your illness. When that time comes, Ill bring you to find those powerful spirit Masters and ask them to wake you up. Then, we can be together again! The long-robed man slowly sat down by the bed and grabbed the womans hand. His gentle and pained eyes kept intertwining. I know youll blame me, be angry at me, and blame me for hurting so many people. But if I dont do this, when will I be able to gather enough spirit coins to heal you? Im not afraid of hard work, but how long can you last? If you want to blame someone, then blame us for being born in the spirit realm, for walking the path of spirit Master. But now that things have come to this, whats the use of regret? The long-robed mans eyes gradually turned cold as he said this. He then spoke with a tone that carried a hint of hatred,If I wasnt ridiculed and rejected time and time again when I brought you to seek help, would I have chosen this path? If you want to blame someone, blame them for not giving us a way out. Thats why I didnt give them a way out. Im not wrong, Im never wrong! At this point, the long-robed mans eyes were bloodshot, and his voice became hysterical. The corridor on the second floor was covered with thick fog. There were many sinister figures standing at the door of every room that had a spiritual disciple. They were greedily sucking the blood of living people that floated out from the cracks of the door and could not wait to enter. The sturdy door was nothing to these ghosts. A middle-stage spiritual disciple was lying on the bed. Although he was in a dream, he was still frowning as if he was haunted by a nightmare. As he fell asleep, he felt a little cold and subconsciously pulled the blanket. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and could not help but open his eyes. Less than 20 centimeters away from him, a ghost was parallel to his body, greedily absorbing his blood and Qi, and its blood-red eyes were staring at him. Damn it! The middle-stage spiritual disciple was shocked. Just as he was about to attack, he realized that his body seemed to be bound by invisible shackles. He could not move at all. The ghost did not move. Its blood-red eyes flashed with a trace of mockery. Its terrifying face was getting closer to the middle-stage spiritual disciple. Once the ghosts mouth touched the middle-stage spiritual disciples mouth, his blood essence would be continuously sucked away. In less than a minute, he would become a dried corpse! The ghost was getting closer and closer to him, but he still could not escape from its control. The middle-stage spiritual disciples forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he felt more and more desperate. At this moment, a bang! was heard. With a muffled sound, the door was kicked open. Immediately after, a red light flashed, and the ghost floating above him screamed and disappeared without a trace! As if a bubble had burst, a loud noise came into the room. From time to time, there were sounds of fighting, and it was already a mess. what are you waiting for? hurry up and go help. A monster is coming in! After shouting, the spiritual disciple who was trying to save the girl rushed out of the door. He waved the weapon in his hand and started fighting with the other ghost outside the door. The middle-stage spiritual disciple calmed himself down. He took out his spiritual weapon from his pocket and rushed out with a roar. At this moment, the second floor had already turned into a battlefield. The fog was filled with the shadows of ghosts and monsters. The spiritual disciples were controlling their own spiritual weapons and were constantly fighting the monsters that surrounded them. Damn it, why are there so many monsters? The middle-stage spiritual disciple was both shocked and angry. He controlled his spiritual weapon to attack the monster and at the same time, he took out a dagger that was engraved with a spiritual array and waved it around his body. However, there were simply too many of these monsters. Even though the spiritual disciples tried their best to defend against them, they were still not a match for these monsters. this isnt the way. We must quickly break out of this encirclement! theres no place for us to hide in this Valley. The doors and windows are all sealed, theres no way to escape! The middle-stage spiritual disciple was shocked. How could he not understand that he had been tricked? he was filled with grief and anger. besides, theres no point in running. Well be caught by the monsters no matter where we go! Another spiritual disciple replied loudly after repelling the monster. did you send a distress signal to let the cleaning team deal with these monsters? Ive already tried, but the distress signal cant be sent out! Damn it, are we going to die Here today? A spiritual disciple let out a cry of despair, followed by his miserable scream. A monster that had fallen from the roof landed on his shoulder. Its sharp claws opened his skull, and it held his skull and licked the White brain juice! With the death of the first spiritual disciple, the situation was getting worse! Chapter 1485 1485 Death base (1) As they were in the fog and the interior of the building was dark, the spiritual disciples could not see the surrounding terrain clearly. Their defense was very tight. The spiritual disciples were struggling to hold on under the crazy siege of the monsters. They wanted to ask for help, but they realized that they could not even take care of themselves. As they listened to the monsters roars and the spiritual disciples screams, everyones hearts were filled with despair. Their communication voices gradually disappeared. At this moment, how could they not have guessed that they had been tricked into entering a black shop? The owner of this black shop used the excuse of renting a cultivation site to trick him to come here. When the Ling seedlings were about to mature, he would make a move and use ghosts and monsters to kill him. As long as all the people here died, the other party would be able to obtain all the spiritual weapon embryos without having to invest any money! It was a vicious plan. From the very beginning, they had already fallen into the enemys trap. The high-ranked spiritual disciple who had contacted them and the owner of this place were all the masterminds! Even the gatekeeper of the cultivation base might have been involved in this matter. Otherwise, how could the business be suspended so coincidentally? He had rented a place here because it was not far from the city and there was a guarantee of safety. In the end, he had really fallen into a trap. In the end, it was all because the spiritual disciples were too careless and did not have much awareness of defense. The question was, who gave them the courage to do such a thing in the suburbs? The spiritual disciples hearts were filled with bitterness and despair. The other party had dared to do such a thing for the sake of profit. It was obvious that he had no more scruples. They were afraid that they would not be able to escape death today! In the area where the top floor was located, two figures were standing in front of the spiritual seedlings. hahaha, the quality of the spiritual seedlings this time is really not bad. Theres even a deeply mutated spiritual seedling. When it matures, it will at least be a 2-star embryo! The advanced-stage spiritual disciple who had led Tang Zhen and the rest here was overjoyed. He looked at the growing spiritual seedlings greedily and kept letting out a tsk tsk sound of praise. After looking at the spiritual seedlings once, the advanced-stage spiritual disciple chose the highly mutated spiritual seedling. He said to the long-robed man Mo Yi,This time, I only want this spiritual seedling. The rest is all yours! Mo Yis face was still cold. He remembered that the owner of the spiritual seedling was also an advanced spiritual disciple. He even brought along a sick woman. As mentioned earlier, once this highly mutated spiritual seedling bore fruit, it would at least be a 2-star embryo. As the probability of it appearing was very low, its price might be higher than all the other spiritual seedlings combined! The high-rank spiritual disciple was obviously greedy and wanted to get the most benefits! Mo Yi was silent for a moment, as if he was hesitating in his heart. However, he finally nodded and said in a hoarse voice, Sure, but you have to bring a few more people next time! The advanced-stage spiritual disciple laughed out loud, dont worry, I would have done it even if you didnt tell me to. Ill do it a few more times before anyone finds out, and then well change places and continue to make money! Mo Yis expression was still cold and silent. He glanced at the other person quietly, like a statue without flesh and blood. Its almost time, why dont we go down and take a look? As the sound from downstairs gradually disappeared, the advanced-stage spiritual disciple could not wait any longer. He was ready to open the protective spiritual array on the door. Mo Yi, lets make this clear first. Ive been a little tight on cash recently, so I must take a big share of the spoils! Mo Yi glanced at him and said coldly, Last time, you also took two-thirds of the spoils. This time, it should be my turn, right? The advanced-stage spiritual disciple looked at him with disdain, but he still smiled, Mo Yi, thats not right. You should know that Im in charge of bringing people here and handling the spoils of war. Youre only in charge of looking after the house. So Im getting paid according to my work, so dont be so stingy, okay? If the other party decided to quit, where would he find such a partner who was stupid and easy to bully? When he thought of this, the advanced-stage spiritual disciple panicked and tried to stop him, How about this, next time, you can take the bigger share. Consider it as me taking care of you, okay? Mo Yi nodded, indicating the same. Alright, its a deal! The advanced-stage spiritual disciple revealed a smile at the sight of this. However, he was scolding the fool in his heart. So what if I let you take the bigger share? in the end, I will still be the one to deal with the spoils of war. Will I tell you every time I take away a third of the spoils? After the two of them finished their discussion, the advanced-stage spiritual disciple could not wait to open the protective spiritual array and went straight downstairs! Due to the effect of the spiritual array, the monsters that entered the building were sealed on the second floor. When Mo Yi confirmed that there were no more sounds from the spiritual disciples, he activated the spiritual array to expel the monsters. When the spiritual array was activated, the monsters immediately became flustered and were driven out according to the predetermined route! These monsters still retained a trace of beastly nature. Under the effect of the spiritual array designed by Mo Yi, they were like a school of fish that was chased away, being played around in the palm of his hand. From this, it could be seen that Mo Yi was definitely a genius. If he did not design and build this building, how could he have killed so many spiritual disciples? After waiting for about 10 minutes, the advanced-stage spiritual disciple rushed in impatiently when he saw Mo Yi nodding his head. At this moment, the second floor was filled with the smell of blood. The ground was covered with blood and minced meat. The corpses of monsters and spiritual disciples were strewn all over the ground. It looked like hell! However, the two of them turned a blind eye to it. It was obvious that they were used to such scenes. They looked at each other and took out their own weapons to search for any spiritual disciples that might have survived. Once they discovered that someone was still alive, they would kill them without any hesitation, never leaving anyone alive! The area of the second floor was not small. Although it was extremely messy at the moment, it did not delay Mo Yi and his companions search. After walking around the second floor, the two of them met in the center of the second floor. How is it? is the quantity correct? the bodies are scattered everywhere, but the number is correct. They should all be dead! then what are you waiting for? hurry up and collect the spoils. Ill deal with it after that. You clean this place up! The advanced-stage spiritual disciple was excited. He went straight to a mutilated corpse not far away. When he first came in, he had already set his eyes on an item beside the corpse. If he were to sell it, it would be worth at least 200000 spirit coins! This was going to be his funds for playing around with women in the future. He definitely couldnt let it fall into Mo Yis hands. The advanced-stage spiritual disciple picked up the item that looked like a pair of metal gloves and laughed, Mo Yi, Lets Make a Deal. This is mine. You should know that Ive spent a lot of spirit coins to please the black markets boss! Mo Yi nodded, his tone still cold. I know, if youre really short on money, I can actually give you all these spoils! The advanced-stage spiritual disciple was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He patted Mo Yis shoulder and said, Good brother, youre really loyal. Then I wont be polite! Mo Yis originally emotionless face suddenly revealed a strange smile. He said with a tinge of regret, But Im worried about one thing, Yingluo. What is it? The advanced-stage spiritual disciples expression changed slightly. He could feel that something was not right. Im worried that youre so greedy. Do you want to kill me as well and take everything here for yourself? The environment that was already filled with blood and coldness became even gloomier because of this sentence. Chapter 1486 1486 Scheming against each other (1) The senior spiritual disciple was stunned for a moment. His heart started to tremble. He suddenly realized that Mo Yi was very unfamiliar. Haha, what are you thinking? why would I do such a thing? The advanced-stage spiritual disciple laughed awkwardly as if he wanted to hide the fact that he had been exposed. He controlled his spiritual weapon silently and was ready to attack Mo Yi. He had a premonition that if he did not kill Mo Yi immediately, he would definitely encounter great danger. However, when he circulated his spiritual power, he discovered that his meridians seemed to be blocked. His spiritual power did not have any reaction at all. An indescribable fear rose from the heart of the advanced-stage spiritual disciple. He looked at Mo Yi who was smiling eerily and seemed to have realized something. His teeth started to chatter. brother, you cant do this. We are the best partners. If you leave me, you cant do this at all! Mo Yi continued to maintain that strange smile as he stared at the trembling advanced-stage spiritual disciple. His voice was as cold as ice, so you always ask for more than half of the spoils of war, and then greedily deduct the spirit coins, so that I can only get a quarter of the share every time? The advanced-stage spiritual disciples smile was uglier than a bitter one. He had been trying to use his spiritual power when he was talking to Mo Yi, but he realized that it had no effect. His body also became more and more stiff. In just a dozen seconds, his hands and feet were numb and he couldnt feel anything. This was obviously a type of poison, and he had unknowingly fallen for it! This damn Mo Yi, why didnt I realize how ruthless he was before? he actually attacked me as he pleased! If he had not been too greedy and wanted to kill Mo Yi again, he would not have encountered such a desperate situation. The survival instinct triumphed over everything. The advanced-stage spiritual disciple immediately started to cry and beg. However, Mo Yi kept sneering as if he was looking at a wild dog wagging its tail. The advanced-stage spiritual disciple finally broke down. He cursed and swore, but he realized that his mouth and tongue were already stiff. Not only could he not speak clearly, but he could not stop his saliva from flowing down. Like rotten meat with its bones removed, he collapsed on the ground, unable to move. His eyes were full of endless hatred and panic. Squatting in front of the advanced-stage spiritual disciple, Mo Yi patted his face and took out a knife to slowly slit his throat. were working together this time. Dont worry, Ill leave your corpse intact! Ge Ge Ge The advanced-stage spiritual disciple could no longer speak. His eyes gradually lost focus and his breath gradually disappeared. After wiping the dagger on the corpses clothes, Mo Yi stood up and started to clean up the place. Three hours later, just as dawn was about to break, Mo Yi had finished cleaning up and disposed of all the corpses. He was already very familiar with this kind of thing, but who would have known that during the first cleaning, Mo Yi vomited for an entire day! At this moment, all traces of the spiritual disciples had been wiped away. No one knew how many vengeful spirits were wandering around in this gloomy building. Opening the hidden door, Mo Yi walked to the bed and sat beside the woman who was still unconscious. yurou, Ive already settled everything. Wait a few more days and Ill take you out of here. Well go to the biggest city in spirit realm and get the best Spirit Master to treat your illness! If you dont have enough spirit coins, Ill continue to think of a way. Wulian, no matter what, Ill make sure you recover! Mo Yi mumbled to himself, not caring if the woman heard him or not. Ever since his wife had failed to become a spirit Master, he had been doing this. According to the cleric, doing so could help the unconscious wake up their consciousness and prevent their soul from collapsing due to being unconscious for a long time. Mo Yi did not know if this would be effective, but as long as there was the slightest possibility, Mo Yi would not try. Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a touching scene! The sound of palms patting against each other was extremely abrupt in the secret chamber. Mo Yi, who was sitting by the bed, stiffened and slowly turned around. Mo Yis pupils contracted slightly. He had already recognized the two people. They were the man and woman who had come in the same car. Tang Zhen nodded and said in a faint tone,Its such a coincidence. I happened to have a few bodies of my pursuers that havent been disposed of yet, so I processed them a little. In fact, if you look closely, you should be able to find some flaws! Mo Yis eyes showed a hint of understanding. No wonder he felt that something was wrong with the gnawed bones when he was dealing with the corpse. Glancing at his wife who was lying on the bed, Mo Yis face contorted and twitched. Then, he suddenly knelt on the ground and pressed his face against the ground. This was a sign of submission. Mo Yi knew that while he was fighting with Tang Zhen, he was unable to protect his wife. Moreover, the other party was able to sneak into the secret room without a sound. This meant that he was stronger than Mo Yi. Mo Yi did not dare to risk his wife, so he could only choose to surrender, which was the safest way. I want to save my wife, which is why Im doing this. I know Ive sinned, but I still hope that you can let me and my wife go. Im willing to pay all my spirit coins for this! Tang Zhen was silent, but Luo Fei said, tell me, how many spirit coins do you have? Five million! Sophie laughed coldly and looked at Mo Yi. Do you think Im an idiot, or do you think that your and your wifes lives are worth this price? Ten million! Mo Yi hesitated. There was a flash of joy in Sophies eyes, and she said coldly, Just this? Mo Yi glanced at his wife on the bed and nodded. Looking at Luo Feis face, he knew that this was definitely all he could offer, even if he threatened her with his life. If he was released, he could still use the remaining spirit coins to treat his wifes injuries. However, if he was deceived, he would definitely not let Tang Zhen and his wife off so easily. Sir Tang Zhen, what do you think? Luo Fei turned to look at Tang Zhen and asked. At this moment, Luo Fei was powerless. Even if she was extremely tempted by Mo Yis price, she had to get Tang Zhen to agree first. Tang Zhen ignored Luo Fei. Instead, he stared at Mo Yi for a while before his gaze landed on the woman on the bed. your wife failed to become a spirit Master and fell into a coma due to the huge energy impact. Now her soul is extremely unstable and could collapse at any time! Am I right? Tang Zhen looked at Mo Yi. Mo Yi nodded. It was for this reason that he had no choice but to think of ways to gather spirit coins in order to cure his wife. Lightly shaking his head, Tang Zhen sneered, if you want to completely cure your wife, the healer must have extremely strong strength. Even a level nine spiritual master cant do it. Do you know this? Mo Yi continued to nod with a complicated look in his eyes. Do you have enough spirit coins to hire a Spirit Master thats beyond the ninth rank? with your current status as a spiritual disciple, is it possible for you to come into contact with a powerhouse of this rank? Mo Yi was silent for a moment before he muttered, If we dont try, who knows if itll work? Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at Mo Yi as though he was looking at an idiot.After experiencing so many things, youre still holding onto such a fantasy. Youre really deceiving yourself! The corner of Mo Yis eyes twitched as his entire face contorted. He stared at Tang Zhen and growled with a beast-like voice,As I said, as long as we think of a way, there will always be hope! Yurou wont die. Ill definitely cure her, no matter how high the price is! is that so? you said it yourself. Remember, dont regret it! Tang Zhen raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers when he spoke up to this point. Just as Mo Yi was feeling a little baffled, he suddenly felt as though something was approaching him. He turned around and saw his wife, who had been in a coma for many years, lying at the end of the bed, staring at him without blinking! Chapter 1487 1487 Cooperation and departure (1) Even though he had caused the deaths of many people over the years and his heart had long been as firm as Iron, Mo Yi was still shocked. However, he soon came back to his senses and hugged his wife with a face full of surprise, tears filling his eyes. yurou, youre finally awake. Hahaha, youre finally awake! Mo Yi hugged his wife and laughed out loud, but tears could not stop rolling down his cheeks. He held his wife with one arm and stroked her hair with the other, his eyes filled with happiness. yurou, do you know how much Ive missed you? every time I see you lying on the hospital bed, I wish I could share your pain. But its fine now. Since youre awake, well leave the spirit realm together and find a quiet place in the outside world, then live our lives like ordinary people. So what if we cant become Spirit Masters, as long as you and I can be together, its better than anything else! Mo Yis voice was hoarse and choked with sobs. He pulled his body back and wanted to kiss his wife. Then, he saw a pair of eyes that were still looking forward without a trace of life. Mo Yi was stunned. He held his wifes face with both hands and called out to her loudly, the joy in his eyes gradually turning into despair. Bastard, what did you do? Mo Yi supported his wife with both hands as he turned his head and roared at Tang Zhen fiercely. His eyes were bloodshot. Only now did he realize that his wife was like a puppet, unable to react at all. I just noticed that. Your reaction is really slow. Tang Zhen shook his head. His tone contained a trace of ridicule. However, he also knew that Mo Yis concern had caused him to be flustered. Due to the huge surprise that had shocked his thoughts, he had not noticed this detail. Ignoring Mo Yis gaze that seemed as though he wanted to eat someone, Tang Zhen leaned against the wall and said with a cold and indifferent voice,Ive said just now that your wife has suffered great harm. If it wasnt for your years of recuperation at all costs, perhaps she would have died long ago. Even so, your wifes body is still in a state of ruin. Even if she wakes up, she wont be able to control this body. In fact, although your wife is weak, she still has a trace of consciousness. After my treatment, her consciousness has begun to gradually recover. However, because of her body, she still cant communicate with you normally. Mo Yi silently sized up his wife and saw tears flowing out of her eyes. Although there was still no light in her eyes, Mo Yi could feel that his wife was actually looking at him. Your Excellency, thank you for everything youve done! After placing his wife on the bed, Mo Yi stood up and gave a deep bow to Tang Zhen. When he stood up again, his expression had already recovered its calmness. Tang Zhen secretly nodded his head. Mo Yi was able to use a trap to kill a spiritual disciple. He must have a strong mind. After experiencing such a huge tragedy, he had quickly recovered. Although Mo Yi had recovered his previous cold expression, there was a trace of fervour in his eyes as he stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen and said, Ive been thinking of ways to treat yurou all these years. Ive used countless methods and begged countless people, but no one has been able to do what youve done. I believe that you have a way to treat my wife. No matter what conditions you have, as long as it is within my power, I will do my best! After saying this, Mo Yi looked at Tang Zhen in anticipation. His heart was extremely uneasy. I can do it, but it will take a lot of time. And I have to tell you that if you want to truly cure your wife, the best way is to change her body. Otherwise, even if she wakes up, she wont be able to live for many years! No matter what Mo Yi was planning in his heart, at least Tang Zhens goal had been achieved. In the following period of time, he had many things that he needed Mo Yis help with. Putting everything else aside, just the spirit coins that Mo Yi had saved up to treat his wife would be a great help to Tang Zhen. Of course, before this, Tang Zhen had to send Luo Fei away first to prevent her from being a hindrance here. Since she did not intend to participate in his plan, Tang Zhen would naturally not force her. The two of them could part ways after completing the transaction. To be safe, Tang Zhen exchanged a contract from the cornerstone platform and let Mo Yi leave his own spiritual imprint on it. Mo Yi was very curious about the contract. After completing it according to Tang Zhens request, he even fiddled with it in his hand for a while. The way he looked at Tang Zhen also became a little strange. Tang Zhen knew that this fellow was very knowledgeable about spirit arrays. He had probably already seen a trace of abnormality from the contract. One must know that this was an item from the tower world, which was very different from the items from the spirit Master world. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. So what if Mo Yi knew? if Mo Yi dared to ruin his plan, Tang Zhen had plenty of ways to make him regret it for life! He got Mo Yi to take out ten million spirit coins and hand them to Luo Fei. With that, the contract between the two parties was completed. After hearing Tang Zhens request, Mo Yi didnt hesitate at all. This was because he was very clear that even if he used ten times the amount of spirit coins, he might not be able to cure his wife. Now, he had placed all his hopes on Tang Zhen. He had completely fulfilled Tang Zhens request. It didnt take long for Mo Yi to return with a metal box. It was filled with ten thousand spirit coins. Sir Murphy, our deal ends here. Please dont forget your promise! Luo Fei received the box from Tang Zhen and put it away on the cornerstone platform. She smiled at Tang Zhen. Dont worry, Ill tell you now! After whispering a few words into Tang Zhens ear, Luo Fei bowed to Tang Zhen before turning around and leaving. When they were about to leave, Luo Fei turned to look at Tang Zhen, chuckled, and said,Sir Tang Zhen, if we are fated to meet again, lets have a drink and chat. I hope you will take care of yourself! Take care! After watching Luo Fei disappear in the morning light, Tang Zhen turned to Mo Yi. lets not delay any further. Lets start working now! In the following days, Tang Zhen and Mo Yi began to get busy. Because of Mo Yis spirit coins, Tang Zhen was no longer restricted in his actions. He exchanged a large number of items from the cornerstone platform in order to help Mo Yis wife heal her soul. Seeing that his wifes injuries were gradually getting better, Mo Yis suspended heart also gradually relaxed. He began to discuss with Tang Zhen about cultivating a host body for his wife. This method actually existed in the spirit Master world as well. It was very similar to reincarnating in anothers body, but those who could do this were, without exception, the true powerhouses of the spirit Master world. Ordinary Spirit Masters couldnt do this at all. As for cultivating a specialized host body, it was simply a fantasy to Mo Yi. At least, he had never heard of such a thing before. However, Tang Zhen didnt immediately start cultivating the host body as he had expected. Instead, he spent a large number of points to buy a bunch of items and then got busy in the basement alone. Mo Yi was in charge of taking care of those spiritual seedlings. These spiritual weapon embryos were of great value and must not be wasted easily. Although Mo Yi was anxious in his heart, he knew that he could not be too hasty. He also understood that Tang Zhens condition for helping him was to complete his plan. As for what Tang Zhens plan was, Mo Yi didnt know. Tang Zhen had never told him. However, Mo Yi could feel that Tang Zhen was definitely doing something earth-shattering. Compared to his secret plan, Mo Yis actions of killing tens of spiritual disciples were nothing! Chapter 1488 1488 Piercing through the sky (1) The entrance to the basement slowly opened. Tang Zhen walked up with a frown as if he was thinking about something. This building had been specially designed. The entrance to the basement was set behind the wall of the top floor. Unless one dug three feet deep, it would be impossible to find its existence. When Mo Yi, who was taking care of the Ling seedlings, saw Tang Zhen walk out, he stepped forward and bowed. After that, he continued to do his work, appearing extremely serious. Tang Zhen sat on a chair and looked at the flowing clouds above his head in a daze. After which, he said to Mo Yi,Calculating the time, these spiritual seedlings should be about to mature, right? Mo Yi, who was preparing the nutrient solution, nodded slightly. If he could keep his mouth shut, he would always respond with simple actions. Ive spent quite a bit during this period of time. You shouldnt have much spirit coins left, right? Mo Yi turned his head and glanced at Tang Zhen. His voice was still ice-cold, theres probably a few million left. Do you want me to get it for you? To Mo Yi, as long as he could cure his wife, these worldly possessions were nothing. If it was someone else, seeing the spirit coins that they had painstakingly saved up being used up like water, they would probably be so distressed that they would not be able to sleep all night! Mo Yis hand trembled slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and turned to look at Tang Zhen.Thank you! Youre welcome. Were just taking what we need. In addition, you have to make early preparations. Although your previous actions were still considered secretive, sooner or later, they will be exposed. Do not underestimate the ability of a Spirit Master. So when your wife is fully recovered, take her away from here, the further the better! Mo Yi was silent. He looked at Tang Zhen and said, actually, from the very beginning, I was already prepared to die Here. As long as I can be with yurou, what difference does heaven and hell make? Now that your wife has recovered, do you still think so? Tang Zhen stared at Mo Yi. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Mo Yis heart. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Mo Yi sighed, its strange. I have hundreds of lives in my hands, but now Im suddenly afraid. Tang Zhen nodded his head. This was actually not strange. Mo Yi was afraid that he would be on the run for his life after just reuniting with his wife. There was even the possibility of being separated by life and death again. Some things would only be cherished if they were lost. His most precious wife had returned to his side, so it was only natural for him to be worried. I will take responsibility for the matters here. Even if someone investigates this place, they will treat me as the owner of this place, not you. Mo Yis body trembled violently when he heard Tang Zhens words. He looked at Tang Zhen in disbelief as his lips trembled a few times. In the end, he did not open his mouth to speak. He bowed deeply and only stood up after a long time. After a short conversation, Tang Zhen got up and went back to rest. Mo Yi continued to take care of the Ling Miao, but his mood was like waves. The monotonous and boring days always passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the spirit seedlings had matured. In the end, he harvested several one-star embryos and a three-star Spirit weapon embryo that Tang Zhen had cultivated. Mo Yi was extremely curious about Tang Zhens methods. He could not understand why the quality of Tang Zhens spiritual seedlings would exceed others by such a huge margin under the same conditions. Tang Zhen did not deliberately hold back in the face of Mo Yis request for advice. This was nothing to him. Listening to Tang Zhens teachings, Mo Yi was shocked. He, who had always prided himself on having a deep understanding of spiritual arrays, only realized how shallow his knowledge was at this moment. At the same time that he was sighing in shock, he was also extremely curious about Tang Zhens background. How could a person with such great abilities be an ordinary spiritual disciple? In order to protect Tang Zhen and even more so to protect his wife. Many years later, the world of the spirit realm underwent a tremendous change. Mo Yis hair had already turned white from all the success and fame. However, he once again heard of Tang Zhens name by chance. However, at that time, Tang Zhen had already become a legendary existence! Every time Mo Yi recalled this short period of time together, he would always be filled with emotions. He finally understood why Tang Zhen would have such an amazing performance. Looking at his wife standing in front of him again, with her usual voice and smile, Mo Yi choked with sobs and could not make a sound. He could only hold his lover tightly, his shoulders trembling. It was the same for his wife. In the years that she was in a coma, she could hear her husbands voice every day, reminiscing the good times of the past by her bedside. It was because of Mo Yis persistence and encouragement that the two of them had the chance to meet again! After gently patting her husbands shoulder, the husband and wife looked at Tang Zhen and knelt on the ground. Yurou will never forget your great kindness. Please accept our bow! Tang Zhen indicated for the two of them to stand up. After which, he said to Mo Yi,Now, you can take your wife and leave, as well as those spirit weapon embryos. Go as far as you can. I will erase all traces of you. Remember that this place has nothing to do with you, and we have never met! Tang Zhen waved his hand and sent Mo Yi and his wife off with his eyes. His expression was as calm as water. The couple thanked him again and left the valley hand in hand. They never came to the city again. After Mo Yi left, only Tang Zhen was left in the building. He activated the modified spiritual array and completely sealed the place before entering the basement. He had finished modifying the basement. A cross-plane soul teleportation array had been built and could be activated at any time. However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to activate it. This was because his current strength was limited. He was unable to guarantee that his mental energy threads would be able to penetrate the barrier between the planes. In fact, there was a possibility that they would instantly turn into ashes the moment they touched the barrier! Increasing his own strength was already an urgent matter. What he needed to do now was to be promoted to an official Spirit Master! In the world of Spirit Masters, the difference between the ranks of Spirit Masters lay in the size of their sea of spirit. Tang Zhens cultivation base was already infinitely close to that of a spirit Emperor, but the spirit power of this body was pitifully weak. Tang Zhens plan was very simple. It was to use the spiritual power cultivated by this body as a cover to deceive the spirit internets detection and absorb the heaven and earth energy. Then, he would use the stolen energy to feed this body, allowing it to directly cross the level of a level one spiritual master and advance to a higher level! This kind of deception would definitely not last long. He would be discovered by the spiritual Nexus soon after and might even expose his identity and location, attracting the pursuit of a spiritual master! However, this was only the first step. Tang Zhen would still use the vast energy of the spirit internet to attack the planes barrier and let his mental energy threads Enter the Void to connect to the cross-plane Soul transmission array that the Holy Dragon City had once built. Each thread of spiritual energy contained simple information, and with this, one could analyze the plane coordinates of the spirit Master world. In the past few years, the Holy Dragon City had built more than one soul transfer array. Other than to ensure the lives of the citys cultivators, it was also to provide coordinates for the Holy Dragon citys cultivators! They were like lighthouses, allowing the cultivators of loucheng who were fighting alone in the other world to find their way home smoothly! This plan of Tang Zhens was rather bold. When other trial-takers infiltrated into the other world, all of them would hide themselves in a low-profile manner. Only Tang Zhen did the exact opposite. He wanted to pierce through the sky the moment he made a move! If Luo Fei knew what Tang Zhen was going to do, she would definitely feel lucky that she did not participate in it because of her impulsiveness. This was a gamble with his life. Not only was it extremely dangerous, but the chances of success were also extremely low. Tang Zhen also understood this point. However, he didnt have much time. Compared to those who were at the peak of the spirit Emperor realm and were only one step away from the sector Lord realm, Tang Zhen, who knew nothing about the world, was far behind. Tang Zhen, who had a congenital deficiency, could only take risks to have a chance to complete the trial within a hundred years and successfully advance to the sector Lord realm! Chapter 1489 1489 The spiritual Nexuss wrath (1) When everything was ready, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and began to mobilize his condensed spiritual power to communicate with the spirit net of the spirit Master world. The fact that the spirit Master world could attract the attention of the cultivators in loucheng and even allow them to seal their cultivation and sneak in was enough to prove its uniqueness. According to Lefay, their target this time was not the origin of this world, because for the Super Battle zone, a planes origin was nothing at all, and it was not worth mobilizing so many powerhouses. The most valuable thing in the spirit Master world was the spirit net that covered the entire spirit realm. It controlled the worlds heaven and earth energy and operated on its own according to the set rules. To put it bluntly, the cultivators in the cleric world were able to control the world completely. Due to the existence of the spirit internet, every cleric had a powerful support behind them, allowing them to do many things that the cornerstone platform couldnt do. It was also because of the existence of the spirit internet that Lou Cheng was unable to locate the plane coordinates of the spirit Master world and had no choice but to send trial-takers to sneak in. Once the accurate plane coordinates were obtained, the powerful cultivators of loucheng would rely on the cornerstone platform to break through the barrier and officially invade this world. They would then snatch the method of building the spirit internet from the spirit Master world. This was not an easy task. If a spiritual disciple wanted to be promoted to a spiritual master, they would have to go through its test. Only when they met the requirements to enter the spiritual Nexus would they be recognized. This was what Tang Zhen wanted to do. By relying on his mental energy that far exceeded that of an ordinary spiritual disciple, he quickly completed the connection. The instant the connection was completed, Tang Zhens body trembled. An indescribable pain spread within his soul, causing his sweat to roll down. At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like someone who had been skinned and thrown into thick salt water. The burning pain that came from his soul almost caused him to collapse. Once he was unable to endure it, he would immediately fall into a coma. Only by persevering to the last moment and adapting to this kind of painful torture would one have the qualifications to officially advance to Spirit Master. It was not that the spiritual Nexus was deliberately making things difficult for them. It was just that the pure energy of heaven and earth was explosive. Ordinary people would die if they touched it. Only advanced spiritual disciples had the right to touch it. Tang Zhen was naturally aware of this. Hence, he had clenched his teeth and persevered from the beginning until the end, allowing his soul to gradually adapt to this kind of pain. After an unknown amount of time, the bone-deep pain gradually disappeared and was replaced by a numb, itchy, and painful feeling. It made people subconsciously scratch their ears and cheeks, as if there was no part of their body that wasnt itchy. Compared to the pain just now, the itch was even more torturous. One moment of carelessness would distract a person and cut off their connection to the spiritual Nexus. However, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that this was actually the gradual recovery of his damaged soul. His mental energy had adapted to the appearance of the world Energy. As long as he continued to persevere, he would definitely be able to succeed. This kind of persistence soon paid off. As the numb and itchy feeling gradually disappeared, a feeling that made ones soul feel as if it was placed in a vast ocean came over, causing Tang Zhens mind to become increasingly clear and his body to become more relaxed. Tang Zhen was overjoyed. This was a sign that he had passed the test of the spirit internet. In that case, there would be an endless stream of heaven and earth energy that would follow to expand his sea of spirit! As expected, as soon as he thought of this, a powerful energy attacked him and directly poured into his soul. Tang Zhen had been waiting for this moment. He immediately released his soul and increased the speed at which the world Energy was pouring into his body. At the same time, he silently opened a trace of the seal on his soul and greedily absorbed the world Energy pouring into his body. The process was so secretive that even the spiritual Nexus could not detect it. The energy was still being fed continuously. The spirit Master world had no lack of geniuses. When they advanced to Spirit Master, they werent satisfied with the realm of one level, but worked hard to try to reach higher levels. It was said that there was once a monster who had crossed the limit of Grade 9 and directly reached the transcendent level, becoming a powerful man whose name shook the world! Such existences were extremely rare. However, it was common for one to advance two or three ranks at a time. This also caused Tang Zhen to be unable to attract the attention of the spirit internet even if he absorbed Too Much Heaven and earth energy. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen was absorbing more and more heaven and earth energy. His original cultivation of a law King also faintly showed signs of a breakthrough. Tang Zhen muttered in his heart. He became more and more nervous, praying that the spirit internet would discover his abnormality later. However, the amount of energy he had absorbed was too much. Under normal circumstances, it would be enough for a spiritual disciple to surpass the ninth grade and become an extraordinary existence. How could such a rare situation not attract the attention of the spirit internet? therefore, just as Tang Zhen was praying in secret, a vast will suddenly approached rapidly and headed straight for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen felt his hair stand on end. He did not hesitate to conceal the mental energy Information that belonged to this body. Soon after, the seal on his soul was forcefully broken. He began to devour the world Energy like a huge whale sucking in water. Under the impact of the vast heaven and earth energy of the spirit internet, he had directly completed his advancement, becoming a true spirit Emperor powerhouse! The will that belonged to the spirit internet seemed to have sensed the abnormality. It furiously crushed toward Tang Zhen, trying to completely shatter his soul. Even if he had become a spirit Emperor, Tang Zhen was still unable to contend against the spirit internet that controlled the entire world. Therefore, he quickly dodged and activated the interplanar Soul transmission array at the same time. The moment the soul transfer array was activated, his soul turned into billions of mental threads. After the power of the spiritual net followed, it suddenly burst out. BOOM! The soul transmission array could not bear the burden and directly exploded into dust. Tang Zhens mental energy threads also borrowed the terrifying power of the Spirit net and shot out in all directions. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Tang Zhen quickly sealed his soul, which had been severely injured after he had just advanced to the spirit Emperor realm. He staggered out of the basement and quickly tore a random teleportation scroll! Just as the teleportation light lit up, the sky above the valley seemed to be burned by flames, shooting down beams of strong light. Inside were all extraordinary Spirit Masters with terrifying auras! With the teleportation ability of the spiritual Nexus, they arrived at the valley in a very short time and surrounded the area from all directions. its very likely that the other party is an intruder from another world. Everyone, seal off all routes. We cant let him escape! An old man in a long red robe had a face full of anger. He stared at the building in front of him fiercely, as if the enemy who killed his father was hiding inside. But before he could give a new order, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted to the surrounding supernatural spiritual masters, That guy has already escaped. Everyone, hurry up and get ready to teleport again! When the transcendent clerics who had rushed into the buildings heard this, they quickly gathered in the same place and waited for the spiritual Nexus to teleport them. The red-robed old man who had given the order suddenly frowned. For some reason, he felt a great sense of danger right under his nose. somethings wrong. Everyone, leave this place immediately! The red-robed old man roared in anger. He rose into the sky without any hesitation and flew out of the valley. When the other transcendent Spirit Masters saw this, they also flew out of the valley without asking anything. However, at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly came from the building that looked like a crouching beast. An indescribable and terrifying impact burst out in the valley, instantly razing the place to the ground! The transcendent spiritualists who fell behind were swept up one after another. They had no way to escape and fell to the ground in despair, turning into charred corpses! An explosion that caught them off guard not only wiped out all the traces that Tang Zhen had left behind, but even the transcendent spiritualists who were chasing after him also suffered extremely heavy casualties! When the smoke dissipated, the entire Valley no longer existed. All life within a radius of twenty miles had been exterminated! The red-robed old man, who was covered in blood, trembled with anger when he saw this scene. After a long time, he let out an indignant roar. Bastards of the world of loucheng, I wont rest until Im dead! Chapter 1490 1490 A pleasant surprise (1) Tang Zhen did not hear the red-robed old mans furious roar. He did not know that the other party had already confirmed his identity as a participant. In fact, this was also a reasonable matter. According to Tang Zhens analysis, the trial-takers in the Soul Master world were definitely not just him and Luo Fei. Perhaps some careless guy would accidentally let the Soul Master check his background and expose the information that he came from the Lou Cheng world. Of course, it didnt matter even if he was exposed. The other party only knew that he might be a cultivator from Lou Cheng, but he didnt obtain the soul aura of this body. In other words, Tang Zhen was still safe for a short period of time. As long as he kept a low profile and tried his best not to let anyone discover his abnormality, it would be fine. He used the fastest time to set up a runic magic circle to cover up the fluctuations of the spatial teleportation. Tang Zhen took out a teleportation scroll and activated it again. These two scrolls from the cornerstone platform had already used up all of Tang Zhens spirit coins. In the future, he would be penniless again. The teleportation process was very smooth. A minute later, Tang Zhen arrived at an unfamiliar area. This was an old forest deep in the mountains. The rotten leaves made the ground soft and muddy. The air was filled with a faint smell of grass and trees. A few small animals fled in panic because of Tang Zhens appearance. After running for a distance, they stopped and sized him up again. Their eyes seemed to be filled with curiosity. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, Tang Zhen leaned against a large tree and sat down. His pale face revealed a trace of exhaustion. This time, not only had he deceived the spirit internet and allowed his cultivation to break through to the spirit Emperor realm, but his body had also been directly promoted to the transcendent realm due to the impact of the massive energy. During this period of time, Tang Zhen wasnt much different from an ordinary person. He wasnt even as good as when he first arrived. Tang Zhen had long expected such a situation and did not care about it at all. The thing he was most concerned about now was whether his mental energy threads had charged out of the planes barrier. One had to know that the reason why he was willing to take this risk was to achieve this goal. According to Tang Zhens estimation, even if a portion of the spiritual threads were intercepted and obliterated, the majority of the spiritual threads would still be able to penetrate the planes barrier and Enter the Void with the help of the spirit internet. As the connection was cut off, Tang Zhen did not know where these spiritual threads would drift to, or whether they would be discovered by the Holy Dragon citys cross-plane Soul transmission array search. Everything depended on luck. For example, it was like Tang Zhen had lost tens of millions of drifting bottles in the vast ocean. Only when the person he designated picked up the bottle could this plan be considered a success. Although this method didnt seem reliable, it was the best method Tang Zhen could think of at the moment. Moreover, other than sending the plane coordinates, his other goal was to use the spirit internet to advance to a spirit Emperor. This step had been successfully completed. In the following days, Tang Zhen would try his best to keep a low profile. Firstly, he would cover his tracks to avoid being chased by transcendent Spirit Masters. Secondly, he would also think of ways to recuperate and heal his injuries as soon as possible. Tang Zhen took out a healing medicine from the ball of light and consumed it. He then broke a small tree and used it as a walking stick to support his body as he slowly moved forward. As he walked, he sized up his surroundings. There was basically no trace of human activity here. It was obviously deep in the mountains and forests, so the possibility of him being discovered by the pursuers was extremely low. However, the harsh natural environment was also dangerous. He was now as weak as loofy. If he encountered any poisonous insects or beasts, he would really be in trouble. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen tried his best to avoid the places where monsters might be active. He walked for a few kilometers and did not encounter any danger. After finding a relatively safe place, Tang Zhen sat cross-legged on the ground and began to use his meditation technique to repair his mental trauma. At this moment, his sea of spirit was like a dry desert. The world Energy that he guided through meditation was like a drop of rain, completely useless. Although the speed of restoration was extremely slow, it was the only method Tang Zhen had at the moment. He did not dare to communicate with the spirit internet, in case he raised the vigilance of the will of the spirit internet. Although the plants in the two worlds were very different, Tang Zhen could still analyze them based on his experience to determine if they could be used. However, this kind of medicinal ingredient could not be found anywhere. Tang Zhen dragged his tired body around the mountain forest, but did not have any harvest. Medicinal ingredients that could heal spiritual injuries were extremely precious. How could they be obtained just by casually walking around? Tang Zhen also understood this point in his heart. His previous search was only to try his luck. At this moment, Tang Zhen missed his phone. If he could bring it with him, his situation wouldnt be so difficult. Although the phone couldnt repair his injuries, the application inside could help Tang Zhen search for medicinal herbs and treasures. He wouldnt be like a headless fly now. It was a pity that the Super Battle zone had used some unknown method to seal his soul power and even the power of his mobile phone. Although Tang Zhen had already anticipated this possibility, he still could not help but feel unwilling in his heart when the thing he was worried about really appeared. Just as Tang Zhen was sighing in his heart, he felt the ball of light in his mind tremble slightly. It seemed as though something strange had occurred. After his consciousness entered the space, Tang Zhen was surprised to discover that a notification had appeared on the foundation stone platform. The current cornerstone platform was a combination of the Holy Dragon City and the Super war zone, so the interface was more complicated. However, Tang Zhen could still be sure that this message belonged to the Holy Dragon citys cornerstone platform. One had to admit the strength of the cornerstone platform. Even if the trial-taker was in a different world without plane coordinates, it did not affect the operation of the cornerstone platform. This was also the greatest support for the trial-taker when they were in the enemy camp. After clicking on this prompt, Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment as his face revealed a complicated expression. It turned out that this information prompt had an additional item on the Holy Dragon citys foundation stone platform, and only the city Lord was qualified to buy it! There had always been a level restriction when trading on the cornerstone platform. If Lou Chengs level was not high enough, he would not be able to buy the goods on the platform even if he had more points. In the entire Holy Dragon City, only Tang Zhens trading platform had the highest level. Therefore, there was no doubt that this product was specially prepared for him. Tang Zhen could not help but smile when he discovered that the transaction price was only one point. He casually clicked on the trade button. The Super Battle zone was naturally aware of this method of exploiting loopholes. Therefore, this opportunity could only be given once. Furthermore, there was a limit to the number and type of items available. Although it was helpful to the trial-takers, it was extremely limited. Even if you were given a divine weapon, you had to have the strength to use it. Otherwise, it would only bring you more trouble. Only after hearing Luo Feis explanation did Tang Zhen know that there was such a benefit for the trial-takers. It was a pity that he did not know about this before. Otherwise, he would definitely not waste such an opportunity. So the question was, who was it that informed the main body and then made timely remedies? It shouldnt be the city Lord of Morning Star City, because all the information he knew had already been known by Tang Zhen. Although the old man was cunning, he didnt dare to hide anything regarding such matters. Who else would know about this other than him? When he thought of this, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a person. It was the dream city Master who had always maintained a low profile! His tower came from a powerful Warzone, and his main body was a special race that could swim in the river of time. It was natural for him to know about the Super Warzone trials. After making a judgment in his heart, Tang Zhen looked at the item in his hand. This was a black ring. There were dense runes on its surface. If Tang Zhen did not know of its uniqueness, it was likely that he would have only treated it as an ordinary item. However, after Tang Zhen understood its use, his face revealed a trace of unexpected joy. Chapter 1491 1491 Reinforcements from loucheng! 1! The ring looked ordinary, but its function was not simple. Not only did it have several mobile phone application functions that could help Tang Zhen find treasure and become invisible, but it also came with several means of attack that were very powerful. Other than these practical functions, the ring could also summon the cultivators in the dream city and allow them to travel through time and space to assist him in battle! This kind of time travel was different from plane teleportation. The whole process was in a state of chaos. The cultivators in the dream city only knew where they came from, but they did not know where they had arrived. Although it could not help him determine the planes coordinates, it was definitely a great help to Tang Zhen. However, this kind of summoning had a restriction on the users strength. If Tang Zhens mental energy was insufficient, he would not be able to summon the powerful cultivators of the dream city. Currently, Tang Zhen was severely injured and his sea of spirit was almost completely exhausted. Hence, he could not use this function for the time being. Although the ring was simple, it was not easy to refine it. It was obviously completed by the cooperation of the main body and the experts of the Holy Dragon City. Its value was immeasurable! After putting the ring on his finger, Tang Zhen activated the treasure hunting application that was fixed on it. Immediately after, an image that looked like a map appeared in front of him. On the map, there were various colored dots of light. Those were all items that were qualified to be called heavenly treasures. Some of them were even marked with simple information to make it easier for Tang Zhen to judge the type of treasure. After carefully looking at the map and firmly remembering the positions of the light spots, Tang Zhen hurriedly turned off this function. In just a few short seconds, Tang Zhen felt dizzy and almost vomited. After sitting on the ground for a while, Tang Zhen took the stick in his hand and slowly moved toward one of the light spots. He only needed the medicine to restore his sea of spirit now. As for the other items, Tang Zhen would never drag his sickly body to look for them if they were not of high value. The map just now only showed the approximate location. If he wanted to accurately locate it, he would need to activate it again. However, to the current Tang Zhen, this was no different from adding hail to snow. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not open it so easily, in case he really fainted. However, by relying on his powerful memory and analysis ability, Tang Zhen could still accurately find the location of these treasures. It was just that he would have to spend a little more time. After crossing a Hill, Tang Zhen found the first treasure. It was a verdant vine that looked like a Jade sculpture. After carefully picking this medicinal herb and storing it into the ball of light, Tang Zhen headed to his next target. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already stayed in the mountains for half a month. He still hadnt recovered from his injuries, and his head would still burst with pain from time to time, but he could walk without any problems. The clothes on his body had become dirty and tattered. There were even some bloodstains on them. Those were the traces left behind by Tang Zhen when he fought with a ferocious beast while collecting treasures. He was currently resting with a fire in front of him and a large piece of fresh beast meat beside him. Tang Zhen threw the leftover bones on the ground and swept his gaze to the riverbank beside him. There were three men dressed as herb gatherers sitting there. They were resting while sizing up Tang Zhen. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had seen traces of medicinal herb pickers more than once. However, he had deliberately avoided them each time. Therefore, those people did not know that someone had passed by them. The three herb gatherers took the initiative to come over, because there was only one river bank nearby. Although the other party had the advantage in numbers, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. This was because Tang Zhens attire really caused people to easily misunderstand. It was likely that in the hearts of these herb harvesters, they had already regarded him as a criminal who had escaped into the mountains and forests, and subconsciously took precautions. Tang Zhen ignored these three people. Instead, he picked up another piece of roasted meat and began to chew it in large mouthfuls. Who would have thought that at this moment, one of the medicinal herb gatherers would take the initiative to walk over and sit on the rock beside Tang Zhen. Brother, are you also a herb gatherer? The man who spoke was wearing a blue silk-like coat, which was fresh and breathable, and was not afraid of being scraped by branches and rocks. It was the kind of clothing that herb harvesters liked the most. However, Tang Zhen could sense a trace of killing intent from the other partys body. Clearly, the other partys attire was only to hide his true identity. There was indeed a backpack beside him. He got it from a medicinal herb gatherer who fell to his death. After Tang Zhen touched it, he picked it up. There were a few spirit herbs growing on the cliff inside. brother, did you get anything good? if you do, you can sell it to me. I guarantee a fair price! The man stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. There was a trace of anticipation in his eyes. According to his judgment, the man in front of him should have escaped into the deep mountains to avoid being caught. Because he was afraid of being discovered, this kind of person would not easily leave the mountains and often used the spirit herbs he picked to exchange for living supplies. This kind of person would sometimes play the role of a Bandit, intercepting and killing those weak medicinal herb pickers, his hands stained with blood. Because he had dealt with this kind of person more than once, the man was very clear that he only needed to pay a very small price to obtain a very rich return. This was also the reason why he took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen. To put it bluntly, it was driven by benefits. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the man in front of him. He nodded and said, I do have a few spirit herbs. If you want them, exchange them with spirit coins! The man was taken aback. This was the first time he had encountered a situation where he had to use spirit coins to trade. Could it be that this fellow was not a fugitive? brother, dont joke around. Who would bring a pile of spirit coins into the mountain? but we do have quite a lot of living supplies. Are you interested? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He looked at the man and said, I only want spirit coins. Im not interested in the living necessities! After he finished speaking, he ignored the man and continued to eat. The man was rebuffed. He glanced at Tang Zhens backpack with some unwillingness before standing up and returning to his companions side. He ultimately had a feeling that Tang Zhen definitely had some good stuff in his hands. He was really unwilling if he did not get his hands on it. In fact, he wasnt a good person. He was a guy who worked for both the black and the White. His purpose in entering the deep mountains was to exchange elixir from the hands of the escapees in the mountains. From time to time, he would also play the role of a Bandit. His two companions had been watching the whole time. When they saw the man return with a gloomy expression, they immediately guessed the reason. Boss, what did that kid say? A round-faced man with rough skin asked. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was a little unfriendly. he doesnt want to exchange for resources. He only wants spirit coins! The bosss tone carried a hint of depression as he picked up the wine pot and took a sip. Can he afford to spend spirit coins? The other skinny and small companion sneered. Clearly, he had already determined that Tang Zhen was a fugitive. Otherwise, he would not be dressed in such a manner. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was not a true medicinal herb gatherer. Boss, do you see any goods in his hands? The black-faced mans eyes flashed with killing intent as he asked in a low voice. There should be more than one, but Im not sure of his strength, so I didnt dare to act rashly! Boss was also very puzzled in his heart. Why did Tang Zhen, who clearly looked like an ordinary person, cause him to feel a trace of palpitations? Why dont we give it a try? if theres really good stuff, wouldnt it be a pity to miss it? As his petite companion spoke, he had already quietly taken out his spiritual weapon, his face filled with eagerness. The black-faced man also looked at his boss with anticipation. Because the harvest from this trip into the mountains was too little, he didnt want to miss the possible opportunity to make a fortune. The boss was still a little hesitant, but when he saw the look of anticipation on his companions face, he finally made up his mind. Alright, lets finish him off! The three of them made up their minds. Just as they were about to make a move, they saw Tang Zhen actually take the initiative to walk over to them. The hearts of the three of them sank when they saw the mocking smile on Tang Zhens face. Chapter 1492 1492 Playing around and going to jail (1) The expressions of the three people, who originally had killing intent and imagined that Tang Zhen would soon become a corpse, immediately became unnatural. According to their usual practice, they would paralyze their target and then suddenly attack. The moment the other party was careless, they would fall for it. Then, with the cooperation of the three people, there was almost no target that they could not deal with! If the situation was special, the three of them would have thought of other ways. It could be said that as long as one was targeted by them, it was very difficult to survive. Over the years, the number of vengeful souls that had died at the hands of the three of them had probably exceeded a hundred! However, Tang Zhens abnormal behavior had aroused the vigilance of the three of them. They were planning to kill the other party earlier, but in the blink of an eye, the target had taken the initiative to approach them. Could it be that he was in a hurry to die? There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. The boss gave his two companions a look, indicating that they should act according to the situation. The bosss face was full of smiles, looking extremely amiable, making people unable to raise their vigilance at all. The other two people were also chuckling. However, they quietly stepped away from their bosss back and surrounded Tang Zhen. Their positions were not conspicuous. However, as long as they made a move, they would be able to seal off all the possible escape routes that Tang Zhen could take. Tang Zhen did not seem to have noticed it. He only looked at boss without turning his eyes. He used an indifferent tone and said, I have some good stuff. Do you really not have any spirit coins? The boss shook his head. brother, we really dont have any. Why dont you take out the goods and take a look? if its worth another trip, Ill go down the mountain to get the spirit coins immediately! if you are sincere, then bring the spirit coins. Otherwise, there is no room for discussion! Tang Zhens tone was very firm, causing the bosss smile to freeze. He then let out an amiable hehe. Brother, how can you do business like this? youre making things difficult for me! The boss took a step forward as if he wanted to Pat Tang Zhens shoulder. This was actually a signal that they had agreed on. The companions beside him suddenly attacked. Each of them held a dagger and stabbed toward Tang Zhens waist. The boss also made a feint at this moment. His other hand took out a ball-shaped spirit weapon and ruthlessly smashed it toward Tang Zhen. The three of them attacked at the same time. In a flash, Tang Zhen fell into a crisis. Who would have expected that Tang Zhen would merely sneer. His body shook slightly and dodged the attacks from both sides. Soon after, a muffled bang was heard as an energy shield popped out in front of him, blocking the spirit weapon that was smashing towards him. The boss was shocked. Just as he was about to pull out his blade to attack, he saw a fist shadow flying at him. He couldnt Dodge it at all. With a muffled groan, the bosss nose was hit hard. He only felt his vision go black and staggered a few steps back, tripping over a stone on the ground. When his two companions saw this, they immediately roared loudly and once again brandished their blades to slash at Tang Zhen. You dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and dodged the attack like a Phantom. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and placed it on The Thin Mans wrist. With a gentle pull, he snatched the dagger away and immediately sent it into the black faced mans chest. The black-faced man let out a blood-curdling screech. His face was filled with disbelief as he fell limply to the ground. The emaciated man was stunned for a moment. Soon after, a crazed expression flashed across his eyes. He took out his own spiritual weapon from his bosom. It was also a gourd-shaped spiritual weapon. A stream of poisonous smoke shot straight towards Tang Zhen. Spiritual disciples rarely used spiritual weapons in battle. The main reason was that they needed to focus their energy to control them. Moreover, their attack speed was very slow, and it was easy for others to Dodge in advance. In a life-and-death battle, they would be at a disadvantage if they were not careful. However, the emaciated man had already lost his mind in anger, and he couldnt care much at the moment. Tang Zhen had long been prepared for the other partys attack. The moment the poisonous smoke was spat out, he took two steps to the side to avoid the poisonous smoke. He extended his hand and inhaled. A rock on the riverbank fell into his hand. With a casual throw, the emaciated man with a ferocious face was smashed in the face, and he fainted from the pain. All of this takes a long time to describe, but it happened in the blink of an eye. When the boss stood up, his two companions had already fallen to the ground. Looking at his comrade whose fate was unknown, the bosss heart turned cold. He turned around and ran without hesitation. Tang Zhen appeared to be toying with a mouse as he coldly laughed at the fleeing boss before closely chasing after him. However, Tang Zhens expression changed slightly after he had only chased for a few steps, and he subsequently revealed a trace of a helpless smile. What bad luck, how did I encounter such a thing? As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people rushed out of the forest. They were all wearing the same uniform and holding standard spirit weapons. The few people in the lead were all real spirit Masters. Tang Zhen knew with a single glance at the other partys uniform that this was a spirit realm Constable. He specialized in capturing those criminals who were trying to escape. The more dangerous the target, the higher the reward. The boss who had just escaped was pointing at Tang Zhen. At this moment, his face was filled with the joy of having survived a disaster. It was ironic that a villain whose hands were stained with blood would be reduced to relying on a thief to survive! At this moment, Tang Zhens injuries had yet to recover. He was unable to escape from the pursuit of a group of Spirit Masters. Fortunately, even if the other party caught him, they would not be able to find out what he had done some time ago. At most, they would only be able to investigate the crimes he had committed. Although the two guys on the ground were severely injured, if they were treated in time, it would not be difficult to save their lives. One had no choice but to lower ones head when one was under the roof. Tang Zhen simply chose to surrender when faced with the constable who was pouncing toward him in a menacing manner. Clang! Clang! The sound of the metal door closing came from behind him. Tang Zhen raised his head and swept his gaze across the narrow cell before walking to the corner and squatting down. At this moment, he was wearing a prisoners uniform, and the spirit weapon he had refined had also been taken away. He had nothing on him. As for the ring, it was impossible for the Marauder to discover it with his abilities. It was still on Tang Zhens finger. Although his movements were currently restricted, Tang Zhens mood was very calm. He was originally worried about how to avoid being captured. However, he could temporarily be at ease now. As the saying goes,the most dangerous place is the safest. Who would have thought that he was hiding right under the enemys nose and being locked up in prison? At this moment, other than Tang Zhen, there were five other prisoners in the cell. They looked at Tang Zhen with cold eyes and exchanged glances with each other. Brother, how did you get in? A prisoner beside Tang Zhen came over and softly asked with a smile. Tang Zhen frowned slightly but did not say anything. The smile on the prisoners face disappeared and was instantly replaced by a sinister expression. He said in a low voice, word by word, Kid, Im asking you a question. Are you mute? As he spoke, he raised his fist and smashed it toward Tang Zhens ribs. Youre looking for death! A cold glint flashed within Tang Zhens eyes. He grabbed the other partys wrist and forcefully twisted it. A crisp crack was heard. The prisoner who had sneaked an attack on Tang Zhen screamed and rolled on the ground while holding his wrist. When the prisoners who were originally watching the commotion saw this, they immediately jumped up from the ground and swung their fists at Tang Zhen in unison. Soon after, a series of beatings and screams rang out. The prisoners who had surrounded Tang Zhen were beaten to the ground one after another and kept struggling on the ground. How could Tang Zhens combat techniques and strength be compared to these prisoners? in less than ten seconds, he had knocked all of these prisoners to the ground! Not long after, a guard rushed over. When he saw the prisoner who was screaming on the ground, the guard glared at Tang Zhen fiercely and directly pulled him out of the cell. He was escorted to a single cell where he could not even lie down. This was a form of punishment. Being locked up in this dark and narrow enclosed space with food and communication restricted, the feeling was almost enough to make one collapse. However, to Tang Zhen, this place was simply the most suitable. Tang Zhen took out a portion of food and secretly ate it. He leaned against the wall and once again entered his cultivation state. His face was filled with an indifferent expression. Chapter 1493 ?1493 Snatching business (1) After being locked up in the dark room for three days, Tang Zhen was called out by the guards and sent to a new cell. After a spirit realm prisoner was captured, most of them would be forced to participate in physical labor in order to consume their energy. The prisoners were busy from morning to night every day, and they were all physically and mentally exhausted. They had no time to do other things. Where there were people, there would be Jianghu. It was even more so in this prison where prisoners were locked up. Perhaps they had heard that Tang Zhen had beaten all the prisoners in the room to the point that they were rolling on the ground. No one in the new prison cell provoked him. They only looked at him with a somewhat unfriendly gaze. A strong Dragon would not be able to suppress a snake in its own territory. Tang Zhen had already been remembered by people. It was likely that there were people thinking of ways to take revenge on him. If an ordinary person was targeted, it was likely that they would be skinned even if they did not die. However, to Tang Zhen, this kind of battle was merely childs play. If he was really pissed off, it wouldnt take long for this place to become a ruin! Since no one provoked him, Tang Zhen was also happy to be quiet. After staying for a day, he went to the nearby mine to dig stones under the watch of the guards. This mine produced a very precious metal that could be used to help Spirit Masters refine spirit weapons. Thousands of prisoners worked here every day, digging out pieces of stone from the mountain and breaking them into pieces the size of eggs. Every prisoner was given a fixed amount. If they could not finish their work, their food would be cut in half, or even only a bowl of soup. Tang Zhen took the sledgehammer that the supervisor had distributed and followed the prisoners to find a place. He waved the sledgehammer and began to hammer the rocks. One by one, the stones were smashed, and the ores inside were picked out and placed into the basket. Sometimes, when an entire stone was smashed, only a few pieces of useful ores could be found. The prisoners were all covered in sweat, their faces covered in dust and mud, and they would curse from time to time. Brother, do you want some bewilderment grass? A prisoner came in front of Tang Zhen and asked in a low voice. Bewilderment grass, whats the price? Only after hearing the prisoners question did Tang Zhen remember that there were still dozens of catties of bewilderment grass in the ball of light. It had been left in the corner and ignored. Bewilderment grass was only harmful to ordinary people, but to Spirit Masters, it was a medicinal herb that nourished and restored the soul. It was just that there was a limited supply. In a place like this, bewilderment grass was a rare treasure. Even if it was mixed with a lot of impurities, it could still be sold for a high price. 1000 spirit coins for one serving. The price is absolutely fair! As he spoke, the prisoner took out a bunch of bewilderment grass the size of a fingernail and let Tang Zhen have a look. Thats right, but I dont have money! Tang Zhen glanced at the bewilderment grass that was mixed with wild grass and gently shook his head. If you dont have money, why are you asking? The prisoner had a look of disdain on his face. He quickly put away the Super TRPG in his hand and walked away with his tools. Tang Zhen ignored this fellow. Instead, he frowned and thought for a moment before turning his head and walking toward the few prisoners not far away. Buddy, do you want some bewilderment grass? The few prisoners, who were sweating profusely, were stunned for a moment. They frowned as they sized up Tang Zhen before gently nodding their heads. Tang Zhen smiled as he took out a bunch of bewilderment grass from the ball of light. It was also the size of a fingernail and looked very fresh. The prisoner took it and sized it up, a satisfied look on his face. not bad. You didnt add any grass or leaves. You still have a conscience! The prisoner turned to look at his companion and said, Old Fang, has your souls injury healed? The prisoner named old Fang shook his head. After sweeping his gaze over Tang Zhen, he lowered his voice and said,I want more, the same quality as the one you have. Can you get it? The bewilderment grass was of no use to him, so he could use it to exchange for spirit coins. Then, he could exchange for better potions from the cornerstone platform. Tomorrow at this time, bring 200 points and well trade here! After the two parties finished their agreement, they quickly separated. Tang Zhen carried his tools and looked for his next target. The targets he had chosen were all prisoners with damaged souls. After going around, he had settled on an order of 500000 spirit coins. One should not underestimate these prisoners. Most of them were advanced spiritual disciples. If they wanted to use money, they could ask their companions outside to send them in. In order to heal the injured soul as soon as possible and avoid any residual effects, no one would be reluctant to part with this little spirit coin. Even Tang Zhen did not expect that these spiritual disciples would be so rich. It seemed like he had unintentionally discovered a way to make a fortune. He had stayed here to avoid being caught and could leave after the wind died down. Now it seemed like he had killed two birds with one stone. It didnt matter even if he left a little later! By the time the sun set, the prisoners returned one after another. After washing up, they went to sleep. After arriving at the mine the next day, Tang Zhen completed the transaction according to the agreement and quietly put the spirit coins into his storage space. The first transaction went smoothly, and Tang Zhens confidence doubled. He began to continue to develop customers, and before the sun set, he finalized a large order. The bewilderment grass in the ball of light weighed a few dozen catties, and each portion only weighed a few grams. If he were to sell all of them, it would be enough for Tang Zhen to exchange for a large amount of spirit coins. He returned to the prison after work, and it was time for dinner. However, as soon as he sat down at the table, a few prisoners came over. Theyre here. Theyre fast! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He pretended to turn a blind eye and ate his dinner in big mouthfuls. Kid, do you know the rules? The other prisoners also looked at Tang Zhen with an unkind expression. Their threatening intent was extremely obvious. Two of them had even deliberately revealed their self-made weapons that were polished to an extremely sharp point. Pushing the wooden lunch box aside, Tang Zhen said indifferently, there will naturally be competition in business. You sell what you want and I sell what I want. Isnt it good to mind our own business? The bald man chuckled and shook his head, dont give me all this useless crap. Ill give you a chance to redeem yourself. Hand over all the bewildering grass in your hands and compensate us with a million spirit coins. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! If you want to teach me a lesson, sure, Ill be waiting for you! Tang Zhen ignored the fierce glint in the bald mans eyes. He stood up, placed the tableware aside, and walked out as if nothing had happened. That night, the prisoners in the same room all looked at Tang Zhen with strange eyes. Some of them even had gloating in their eyes. They had already heard about what happened in the cafeteria and concluded that Tang Zhen was going to be in trouble. He had offended the fiercest group of people here and was openly snatching business, so it was not surprising that he was killed by them. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to pay attention to this group of people. He merely meditated on his own and slowly repaired his body. A new day had arrived. Tang Zhen felt full of energy and continued to work hard for his money-making plan. The process of the transaction was still smooth, but most of the customers were looking at him with a strange expression. Clearly, they had also heard that someone was going to deal with Tang Zhen. During this period, someone even vaguely reminded him. Tang Zhen merely smiled in response and did not take it to heart. Not long after, a few prisoners walked towards Tang Zhen. There were even people protecting them at the side to distract the guards attention. He was currently in a pit that had been dug. If he didnt get close, he wouldnt be able to see what was happening inside. In truth, this was also a location that Tang Zhen had deliberately chosen. Since the other party wanted to deal with him, he also wanted to use this matter to establish his might! As long as he could get rid of these guys, he would be able to do business freely here and earn enough spirit coins first! Chapter 1494 1494 The strange disappearance (1) A few prisoners surrounded him and blocked Tang Zhens possible escape route. They were tall and muscular, and their skin was stained with sweat and dust. The gazes that the few of them used to look at Tang Zhen were only cold and indifferent with killing intent. Their faces carried a Savage smile as they held iron hammers and steel drills in their hands and quickly surrounded Tang Zhen. Without any unnecessary words, the prisoner walking right in front directly made his move. He waved his steel rod and smashed it towards Tang Zhen, bringing about a whistling wind. The other partys strength was extremely great, and the target was the head. Once hit, the skull would be directly shattered! This was the rhythm of killing. They had no intention of leaving anyone alive from the beginning. Clearly, the other party had already made up their mind to completely deal with Tang Zhen here. The best solution for a disobedient fellow was to turn him into a corpse. After that, he could make it look like an accident and easily solve all the problems. Hurry up, lets attack together! The leader of the prisoners launched an attack, and the rest of the prisoners also cooperated and surrounded him, ready to take the opportunity to finish him off and complete the task in the shortest time. Relying on their numbers, they were already certain that Tang Zhen would not be able to escape death! Who would have expected that the scene of Tang Zhen being knocked down did not appear. Instead, he easily dodged the incoming attack and kicked the prisoner who had attacked him. At the same time the other party retreated due to the pain, a silent pistol suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens hand. He fired repeatedly at the prisoner beside him at an astonishing speed. This type of pistol was not a traditional gunpowder weapon. It had a fast firing speed and strong penetrating power. It could easily kill a target without armor! The prisoners didnt even have time to scream before they were shot in the middle of their foreheads. They all fell to the ground with disbelief. Even when they died, they could not understand what kind of weapon Tang Zhen was using and how he had brought it in. In just a few seconds, the battle had already ended. Tang Zhen glanced at the corpses in the surroundings before keeping his weapon into the ball of light. These corpses couldnt be left here, and there wasnt enough time to bury them. Tang Zhen could only keep them in the light ball and deal with them in the future. Tang Zhen would only be able to get rid of his suspicion if they inexplicably ended up like this. A minute later, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the pit with an indifferent expression on his face. It was as if nothing had happened earlier. Not far away, the prisoner who was in charge of keeping watch saw this and immediately showed a puzzled expression. He thought to himself, how is this kid still alive? The leader sitting on the rock was even more livid. He couldnt understand. They sent out five people and still couldnt kill one. Were those guys all trash? Or did they not take his orders seriously and did not do anything for some reason? He had already said that he would not leave anyone alive, even if the other party compromised. Otherwise, how could he establish his prestige! No, he had to ask them what they were up to later. In the end, after waiting for a long time, he still didnt see his men come out. This made the leaders heart jump, and he quickly called his men to check. Who would have thought that when the subordinate returned, he would be full of confusion and tell the leader that there was no one inside! No one? How is that possible? The leader turned pale with fright. He had just seen several of his men go in and not come out at all, so how could they not be there? The subordinate guaranteed again and again that he was not lying. After all, the location was not very big, and he could see everything with a glance. The leader didnt give up. He personally ran over to take a look, and as expected, he didnt see anything. Dammit, whats going on? how could a few living people just disappear in broad daylight? They didnt find any buried bodies, which meant that they werent dead. Did they take the opportunity to escape? This was not a small matter. The disappearance of several prisoners at once would definitely attract the investigation of the prison. He had to quickly tell his boss about this matter. Now that the situation was out of his control, not only was the target he had to kill alive and well, but several of his men had also disappeared for no reason. He would inevitably be scolded when he returned. Not mentioning the chief who was burning with anxiety, Tang Zhen wobbled back to the crowd and continued to wave his hammer and smash the stones. The prisoners next to him looked at him with strange eyes. They had thought that he would be a corpse when they saw him again. Who would have expected him to be safe and sound? What was going on? could it be that he had made an agreement with the leader of the prisoners, so he was able to keep his life? This wasnt impossible, but looking at the attitude of those guys just now, it didnt look like a negotiation at all. Although they were full of doubts, the prisoners knew that it was best not to inquire about things that had nothing to do with them, or they might get into trouble! After some time, there was a sudden commotion. A group of heavily armed guards suddenly appeared and gathered all the prisoners together. The prisoners looked at each other, not understanding what was going on, but they still obediently put down their tools and were driven to the designated location. In the middle of the empty field, the gathered prisoners squatted on the ground, surrounded by stern-looking guards. As the roll call was made, the prisoners got up and left one by one. When the last prisoner stood up, the head wardens face was as dark as water. He looked down at the surroundings coldly. He had just received a report that the prisoner that the guards were in charge of had disappeared, and it was very likely that he had escaped. The head Warden was furious and rushed to the mine. Such a thing had not happened for several years. If the outside world knew about it, he would lose all his face. From the roll call just now, it was confirmed that the prisoners were not here. Although the head Warden was furious, he still issued orders. The first was to determine the escape route of the prisoners and send more people to pursue them. In such a short time, they could not have run far. at the same time, they also had to investigate the last contact of these prisoners. perhaps they could get useful information from them, which could help the guards lock down the traces of the prisoners. In addition, he also had to find the prisoners boss. These guys were all his subordinates. Something had happened to his underlings, so he had to give him an explanation! Because of the disappearance of these prisoners, the original work was temporarily suspended. Prisoners were constantly summoned into the rooms in the mine to be interrogated about the missing prisoners. Not long after, Tang Zhen was called into the room. There was more than one prisoner who had proven that the few missing people had made contact with Tang Zhen in the end. Therefore, he had now become the biggest suspect. As soon as he entered the room, Tang Zhen saw the warden sitting on a chair. Several Spirit Master level robbers were also looking at him with scrutinizing eyes. youve been in contact with the missing prisoners. What did they say to you? Tang Zhen naturally replied to the head wardens question,They wanted to escape and wanted to take me with them. I didnt agree. Thats all! why are they looking for you? you knew they were going to escape, so why didnt you report it immediately? I dont know why theyre looking for me. I was planning to report to the guards after work, but they ran away so quickly! Tang Zhen revealed a helpless expression, indicating that he was also very innocent. The warden sized up Tang Zhen with a gloomy gaze for a while. Then, he asked a few more questions, but he didnt get what he wanted. A few of the constables also asked a few questions. Tang Zhen insisted that the other party only wanted to take him away and knew nothing else. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen walked out of the room and passed by the prisoner leader who was walking towards him. The other party looked at Tang Zhen coldly and said in a low voice,Kid, I know it was you. This isnt over! Seeing this, the head prisoners expression became gloomier. Chapter 1495 1495 Summoning the cultivators in the dream Tower (1) The tense atmosphere in the prison seemed to have nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Although he was also listed as a key suspect, there was no direct evidence that he was related to the disappearance of several prisoners. The most difficult thing to do was to not see the Dead or Alive. The prison guards had already begun the pursuit, but after a few days, there was still no result. These guys seemed to have disappeared into thin air, making the arrest officers very annoyed. The prisoners didnt seem to care about this at all. They still went to the mine to throw stones. The only difference was that the number of guards had increased a lot to prevent people from escaping again. The warden was still trying to find a way to deal with the matter, so as not to be used by people with ill intentions to make an issue out of it and have a negative impact on his career. In this regard, the world of clerics was similar to the original world. The only difference was that cultivators and ordinary people were mixed together, making the Division of Social classes more obvious. It was as if Tang Zhen had been forgotten as he continued to follow the prisoner to work. After which, he took the opportunity to promote his goods. In addition to the illusion grass, Tang Zhen also got some things from the cornerstone platform. After a simple processing, he sold them to the prisoners who lacked resources. Because his products were of good quality, the goods were complete, and the prices were reasonable, he had a large number of customers very quickly. This kind of thing couldnt be hidden from too many people. Very soon, Tang Zhens reputation spread among the prisoners. Some prisoners took the initiative to express their goodwill and hoped to be his underling. There were also guards who warned him not to break the rules. Tang Zhen naturally understood the meaning of the guard. Although he would lose some profits, he would be able to protect his business. It was definitely worth it. After dealing with these guards, Tang Zhen recruited more than a dozen men and asked them to help him with the transaction. He only needed to wait for the money. The prisoner leader was not willing to let Tang Zhen steal his business and began to think of ways to find trouble with Tang Zhen. However, they were all small fights that were easily settled by Tang Zhen. There were some things that he didnt even need to do. His own little brother could handle it. The head prisoner did not dare to make a big deal out of it, because anyone with eyes knew that the previous prisoner escape incident was simply nonsense. The head prisoner was the first to not believe that his men would suddenly escape. Moreover, he had also inquired with his acquaintances outside the prison. There was no information about his men outside, which proved that they had never left the prison. However, the more this was the case, the more shocked the prisoner boss was. He did not know what method Tang Zhen had used to make a few living people disappear in an extremely short period of time. Moreover, there was no trace of them at all after the incident. If the other party used such a method to deal with him, who knew if he could keep his life? Every time he thought up to this point, the prisoner leader would feel his heart beating wildly. While fear arose in his heart, he also had a thick killing intent towards Tang Zhen. He knew that if he wanted to solve his problem, the best method was to get rid of Tang Zhen. No matter how mysterious this fellows background was, since he dared to provoke him, he must let him die! The head prisoner, who had escaped death several times, firmly believed that only the dead were the safest. One night, Tang Zhen, who was sleeping, was attacked by a prisoner in the same room. The other party suddenly attacked and wanted to cut his neck with a dagger, but it was blocked by the shield activated by the ring. Tang Zhen was only slightly injured, but the prisoner who attacked him had his neck broken. He had no enmity with this prisoner, so he must have been ordered to attack him. Tang Zhens expression was gloomy as he looked at the dagger that was stained with blood on the ground. He gently touched the ring on his finger. I originally wanted to let you jump around for a few more days, but since youre in such a hurry to die, Ill fulfill your wish! A few days later, when all the prisoners in the same room were unconscious and he ensured that no one would disturb him, Tang Zhen activated the summoning function on the ring. Tang Zhen was stunned when he saw the cultivator from the dream Tower. This guy seemed to be weak? Soon after, the ball-shaped creature landed on the ground. After bouncing a few times, it arrived in front of Tang Zhen and bowed in a proper manner. At the same time, a young and tender voice sounded in his mind, Respected Sir Tang Zhen, Im gu Gu, a one-star cultivator from the dream city. Ive followed your call and am very happy to serve you! Tang Zhen nodded. He could not resist the curiosity in his heart and asked,Hello, Gu Gu. Can you tell me if youre an adult? According to his understanding of the dream city, the residents there had a long growing period. When they became adults, they would automatically possess the strength of a King level cultivator. Since the other party claimed to be a one star cultivator, it was enough to prove that he was a little guy who had not been weaned for long. As expected, when it heard Tang Zhen asking about its age, the ball-like Gugu immediately replied, of course Im not an adult yet. When you summoned me, I was playing with my friends! A helpless expression appeared on Tang Zhens face. It seemed that the summoning ability of this ring was a little unreliable! As if it could see through Tang Zhens thoughts, Gugu immediately explained,Grandpa city Lord told me to tell you that because your mental power is too weak, you cant summon other cultivator uncles. In the end, Im the only one who meets the summoning criteria. After saying that, Gugu still said in an unconvinced tone, Dont look down on me just because Im young. Im actually very powerful. Grandpa city Lord taught me a lot of things! Tang Zhen was amused by Gugu. He thought in his heart,thats indeed the case. Dont look at this little fellows childish face. Hes a true one-star cultivator. Coupled with the innate abilities of their race, it shouldnt be a problem to get rid of the prisoner boss! In that case, Ill give you a mission. Go and kill this guy. Ill wait for your good news! At the same time he gave the order, Tang Zhen passed the prisoners soul aura to Gugu with an encouraging expression on his face. Gugu nodded. Its body floated up and slowly melted into the air. The void was the favorite living environment of the dream citys residents. Here, they could ignore the obstruction of physical objects and enter any place they wanted. In the void, the residents of the dream city could still search for the soul aura they wanted and then use their racial talents to kill them! However, the residents of the dream city were not omnipotent. In the entire dream city, only the dream city Lord had the ability to swim in the river of time. After he stepped down as the city Lord, this ability would be passed on to his successor. Tang Zhen had once tried to learn this ability, but in the end, he discovered that he couldnt learn it at all. However, using the mobile phones application and the ability of the Law of Time, he could return to the past in a short time. The methods of a cultivator in the dream city were actually very simple. If he still had his original cultivation, he could have done it easily. According to Tang Zhens speculations, Gugu should have snuck into the prisoner leaders dream. When the other party was killed in the dream, its main body would also die. This was a special hypnotizing method that made the target treat everything in the dream as reality. Even if the person being attacked realized this, they would not be able to escape easily. It was just a prisoner with the cultivation of an advanced-level spiritual disciple. With Gugus ability, it could easily kill him. A few minutes later, Gugu appeared in front of Tang Zhen again and said in a tone that was asking for credit,Sir Tang Zhen, Ive already completed my mission! Tang Zhen smiled and said to Gugu, thank you. If theres a chance in the future, youre welcome to visit Holy Dragon City! It nodded excitedly and jumped into the space vortex, returning to its home. Tang Zhen gently sighed in relief. The summoning earlier had continuously exhausted his mental energy. If a few more minutes were to pass, he might not be able to endure any longer. Although he was dizzy from the summoning, as long as he took care of the prisoner leader, it would not be long before the prison was completely under his control! Chapter 1496 1496 Information from the void (1) Tang Zhen hid in prison and peacefully earned money, but monstrous waves were set off in the outside world because of him! The ambush he had set up before he retreated had caused seven transcendent Spirit Masters to die on the spot, and more than ten Spirit Masters to be seriously injured. A large area had been completely reduced to ruins. Fortunately, the explosion had happened in the valley, otherwise, it would have caused incalculable damage! The higher-ups of the spirit Masters were furious and ordered that even if they had to dig three feet deep, they had to capture Tang Zhen. The spiritual Nexus played an indelible role in the stable development of the cleric world. If it wasnt for the fact that it hid the coordinates of the plane, this world might have been invaded by the enemy long ago. The spiritual Nexus was like a big pot without holes, trying to seal the taste of the food in the pot, so that the Predators couldnt find the accurate location of the Soul Master world in the pitch-black environment. However, if the protection was opened from the inside, the smell of the food in the pot would leak out, and those with a keen sense of smell would follow the smell and lock onto the hidden Spirit Master world. To these true predators, the defense of the spiritual Nexus was nothing. As long as it fell into their hands, even a turtle shell could be easily cracked open! The reason why they attached so much importance to Tang Zhen was firstly because he had caused the death of many Spirit Masters and secondly because he was related to The Infiltrator. This was what the higher-ups of the spirit Masters were most concerned about. According to the spiritual threads intercepted by the spirit intranet, he could confirm that Tang Zhen did not belong to the spirit Master world but was an infiltrator from another world. In his spiritual threads, a large amount of information about the cleric world was compressed and stored. As long as they passed through the plane barrier, they would definitely bring out the planes coordinates. In the past few years, the higher-ups of the spirit Masters had already realized that an enemy called the tower world was secretly coveting it. They had sent cultivators in more than once to collect information and also tried to send out the plane coordinates of the spirit Master world. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to poking a hornets nest. It made the higher-ups of the spirit Masters feel a sense of crisis for their survival for the first time. They were afraid that someone would do something similar. If that happened, no matter how strong the spirit internets defense was, it was extremely likely that fish would slip through the net. At the same time, they were also worried about one thing. How many of the mental energy threads that Tang Zhen had released last time had broken through the planes barrier, and whether they had been discovered and deciphered by the enemy. If the enemy had successfully received the spiritual thread, then it wouldnt take long for a strong enemy to come to the spirit Master world! To the spirit Master world, this meant that a huge crisis was about to descend! Facing such a severe situation, the higher-ups of the spirit Masters didnt dare to be careless. While they were actively preparing for the battle, they also began to send large numbers of Spirit Masters to clean up, vowing to catch all the hidden infiltrators in one fell swoop! In just one night, groups of Spirit Masters could be seen everywhere in the spirit realm. They asked and collected all kinds of information. Any Spirit Master suspected of infiltrators would be investigated and pursued! The spirit Masters who were being investigated were all in danger, while the real infiltrators were secretly cursing and carefully hiding their traces, afraid that the spirit Masters would catch them. As time passed, the participants gradually understood what had happened. They felt both admiration and anger toward this audacious Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen had done many things that the infiltrators couldnt do, but it had also caused the trial-takers situation to become even more dangerous. Somewhere in the spirit realm, Luo Fei looked at the team of clerics passing by in a hurry. A trace of helplessness and shock flashed across her face. Never in her dreams would she have thought that Tang Zhen would be so bold to stir up a storm in the spirit Master world by himself. There was even a rumor among the spiritualist Masters that the war could start at any time. As long as ones cultivation was at the advanced stage, they would have to accept the enlistment and go to the battlefield. She knew that this could mean that the world of loucheng was about to launch an invasion! The rumors of war made the clerics panic. Because of the unification and isolation, there were almost no wars in the clerics world. At most, there were a few small-scale rebellions in history, but they were quickly suppressed and didnt cause much of a stir. The clerics were either terrified or at a loss about the war that could affect the entire cleric world. However, most of them were excited and fanatical. They had expressed their attitude in public more than once that they would teach the enemy a lesson. The world of loucheng, Holy Dragon City. Now, the entire continent had fallen into the Holy Dragon citys control. New buildings were built one after another, and the entire world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Because of the existence of the towers, cultivators had the best place to cultivate and train themselves. Therefore, they all rushed into the towers and applied to become their residents. There were also cultivators who didnt like to be restrained. They traveled between various cities on the continent, accepting missions and earning commissions. Their lives were quite comfortable. However, the lives of ordinary people had changed the most because Tang Zhen had stabilized the plane channel connecting the original world, making the communication between the two worlds more convenient. This also made the items from the original world flow into this continent. The Aboriginals came into contact with all kinds of items every day, and their views and concepts of life were rapidly changing. As their lives were getting better and better, the wounds left behind by the war were gradually healing. Those who resisted against the Holy Dragon City had also gradually disappeared and faded from the publics sight because of the pursuit and the loss of land to survive. The entire continent was prospering, and the Holy Dragon City, which was the core of the continent, was now even more bustling. Every day, many people would travel thousands of miles just to take a look at this Super City that was said to be able to fly in the sky and was expanding all the time! Everyone who had been to this city was amazed by her magnificence and prosperity. They believed that no other city on the continent could compare to her. Even the people from the original world, who were used to seeing the bustling scene of a big city, were also intoxicated by the Holy Dragon citys charm, wishing they could live here. The Holy Dragon citys residents were filled with pride. The older residents would often sigh. They never thought that the Holy Dragon City would develop to such a scale. To be able to do this, in addition to the sacrifice and hard work of the Lou citys residents, Tang Zhens own contribution could not be overlooked. However, in the current Holy Dragon City, it was very rare to see the Lord of the city who was smiling and chatting with the residents of the city. It was said that he was doing something very important and could not move around as often as he used to. However, every major decision in the Holy Dragon City was still made by the Lord Castellan himself. With his deterrence, no one dared to have any ill intentions towards the Holy Dragon City. At this moment, in the valley behind Holy Dragon City, the staff was carefully checking the operation of the soul transmission array to ensure that they would not miss any soul fluctuations. In order to obtain more plane coordinates, the Holy Dragon City had already begun to try to improve the soul teleportation array, increasing its search ability in the void. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack, searching for any possible soul fluctuations. It was said that the Holy Dragon City was also researching a void detector that could float and investigate in the void. Once it discovered the possibility of a plane, it would immediately send a warning to the Holy Dragon City. This kind of search method was much better than finding a needle in a haystack. Even the wild tower model could not compare because its success rate was higher. a trace of soul fluctuation has been detected. Its very weak, and there shouldnt be any memory remnants. I suggest giving up! number 153s soul wave analysis is complete. There are only a few memory fragments remaining. Determined to be a beast with low intelligence. Unable to decipher the plane coordinates! [ soul No. 9 has been deciphered. Obtained incomplete plane coordinates. Currently deducing and mending. Current completion rate: 60%! ] In the spacious and bright Hall, the staff were busy in front of various instruments, analyzing all kinds of information captured by the soul transfer array. At this moment, the soul transfer array flickered. It had obviously captured the soul energy that was drifting in the void. The operator followed the normal operating procedure and deciphered the information. However, when he saw the information displayed on the holographic screen, he was immediately stunned. A few seconds later, his voice suddenly rang out in the hall, a complete soul wave has been detected. The analysis has been completed. It belongs to the Lord of the city of Wufu! Chapter 1497 1497 Invading the Soul Master world (1) Because of this sudden turn of events, the entire Hall immediately became tense. This matter involved Tang Zhen himself, and ordinary staff had no right to deal with it. It should be known that Tang Zhens main body was still refining Lou Cheng, and his avatar had disappeared for many days. Now that they suddenly captured the information of his soul, this was definitely not a small matter. If this involved top-secret information, anyone who knew about it would be strictly investigated. After all, with Tang Zhens identity, how could the information he knew be childs play? With the rapid development of the Holy Dragon City, the confidentiality system had become more and more perfect. As long as it was a highly confidential matter, there would naturally be specialized personnel in charge. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a group of cultivators in black uniforms to appear. They all had deep auras and were obviously King level cultivators. After arriving at the hall, these cultivators immediately sealed all the information they had just obtained and entered a separate room. They left in a hurry half an hour later. No one knew what was recorded in the soul message. However, the high-ranking officials of Holy Dragon City quickly returned and headed to a secret location in Holy Dragon City together. In the quiet secret cultivation room, more than ten Holy Dragon City cultivators stood outside the door, silently looking at Tang Zhen, whose body was completely transparent. At this moment, he was like a glass statue, transparent and flawless. Only his brain had a flashing light, and a miniature Holy Dragon City was faintly discernible. After a long time, a faint voice rang out, seemingly from all directions. Clear what? One of the Holy Dragon City cultivators immediately replied, The soul transfer array has captured the information sent back by your clone. It has information about the trial. At the same time, we have also analyzed the plane coordinates of this cleric world. As for how to deal with it, its up to you to decide! Tang Zhen opened his eyes when he heard this. He used an indifferent tone and said,This matter is related to the Super Battle zones trial. Lets not get involved. We only need to pass the information to the Super Battle zone. If they have any requests, do your best to cooperate. They are very powerful, and this matter is also beneficial to the Holy Dragon City! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen closed his eyes again and continued with the tempering that was only one step away from completion. The cultivators of loucheng immediately headed to the cornerstone platform after receiving the instructions. They informed the Super Battle zone of the plane coordinates and waited for the other partys response. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had their own speculations about this legendary super battleground. Although they knew that it was an existence more than twice as powerful as the Holy Dragon battleground, they were not very clear about how powerful it was. Just as everyone was waiting, they suddenly felt the air around them become heavy, as if something was about to happen. Everyones cultivation had already exceeded the king level, and there were even a few nomological Kings present. However, even experts like them had a drastic change in expression. Swish! A tearing sound was heard, and a figure slowly appeared, followed by a second, and a third. In the blink of an eye, ten cultivators in exquisite armor with strong auras appeared in front of everyone. All kinds of illusions surrounded them, as if each of them represented a world! They stared coldly at the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, their eyes filled with indifference. The heaviness in the air made peoples breathing slow. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had this thought in their minds. It was as if these people only needed to wave their hands lightly and they would be turned into ashes in an instant. Just as the cultivators were in shock and didnt know what the other partys intentions were, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared and bowed to the ten cultivators from Lou Cheng. The Holy Dragon City Lord Tang Zhen welcomes all the sector Lords! Upon seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the white-bearded and white-haired Lou Cheng cultivator nodded and said with a hint of admiration, youre not bad. Youre participating in the trial as a low-level city Lord, and you were able to obtain the plane coordinates before the other participants. I think youll get a good result! Thank you for the realm Lords praise. Tang Zhen said neither obsequiously nor haughtily. alright, since weve obtained the plane coordinates, lets get started! Tang Zhen nodded. He entered the plane coordinates into the foundation stone platform and then retreated to the side in a flash. These sector Lord Warriors had higher authority than him, and when they invaded other worlds, they wouldnt need to wait for a long time for the plane passage to open like normal buildings. Everyone present watched this scene intently, afraid that they would miss out on any details. Following the activation of the platform, a ripple appeared in the hall, the 10 sector Lords exchanged glances and instantly entered. Tang Zhen softly sighed in his heart when he saw this scene. As expected of a sector Lord, he could actually ignore the barrier of the void and follow the cornerstone platforms plane to reach the spirit Master world. The rest of the matter has nothing to do with us. Just leave a few people to guard it! Tang Zhens voice had just landed when his body disappeared. He had to train harder and try to reach the sector Lord realm as soon as possible! The appearance of these ten world overlords today caused Tang Zhen to feel a sense of urgency. To the current him, only by advancing to the world Overlord realm as soon as possible could he make his battle region safer. In the void, ten figures appeared out of thin air, quietly looking at the spirit Master world that was covered by the spirit net. Everyone, lets attack together! The leading white bearded old man gave the order and the 10 sector Lords simultaneously attacked, all of them attacking the barrier. With a loud boom, cracks appeared on the firm plane barrier, and it began to collapse like a broken mirror. The core of the spirit internet was on the brink of war as it frantically mobilized the energy of heaven and earth to repair the damage. The transcendent cultivators of the spirit Master world received the invasion alert at the same time and all rushed to the area under attack. Who knew that before the transcendent spiritualist could get close, a loud sound came from the sky, and a terrifying crack appeared in the sky of the spirit realm. A large hand tore open a gap and ten mountain-like energy incarnations rushed in. They were like gods looking down on all living beings, coldly looking at the ant-like spirit realm cultivators. Fight! A thunderous sound resounded, and one of the sector Lords turned into a lava giant. With a wave of his hand, the lava splashed into the sky. The lava covered the sky and any Spirit Master who was touched by it turned into a fireball and fell from the sky. After that, there were sector Lords who turned into Frost Giants, huge storms and poison seas! Almost every sector Lord had their own energy avatar that could roam freely in the air. Beside them, the spirit Master worlds extraordinary cultivators were like tiny ants. Even if they attacked in groups, they couldnt cause much damage to these energy avatars. After the first wave of transcendent Spirit Masters were all killed, huge towers appeared behind the 10 sector Lords. Powerful cultivators flew out from the towers. 100,000, 1000,000, 1000000 The entire sky was filled with cultivators from Lou Cheng. They were fully armed and spread out in all directions. No one could stop them! These were all energy-formed Lou Cheng cultivators, or rather, clones. When Lou Cheng completed the tempering of his Lou Cheng and officially became a sector Lord, he could easily do this. although they were only energy incarnations, these cultivators had copied the memories of their main bodies and were not inferior to their main bodies in strength. the only flaw was that they could only exist for a limited time. But even so, these cultivators in loucheng city could suppress the enemy to the point where they couldnt even lift their heads. If necessary, they could even use their own bodies as a channel to send their own towers over! This was the strength of a sector Lord. Not only could he cross the void by himself, he could also use his energy to conjure up his own citizens. Even if they were to teleport through the city, it would not take much time. With the appearance of these cultivators, the spirit Masters who came to help were completely suppressed and a sudden invasion officially began! Chapter 1498 1498 The overall situation has been set (1) The change came so suddenly that the entire spirit realm immediately fell into chaos. From time to time, the figures of cultivators fighting could be seen in the sky. They fought from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground back to the sky. Everywhere they passed, the earth was scorched! The cultivators of loucheng transformed from energy were extremely powerful. When they fought with enemies, they were not afraid of death or pain. Instead, they were like bloodthirsty beasts that would rush to wherever the enemy was. Even if a cultivator died in battle, they would be reborn in the city and join the battle again! The spirit Masters were dazed. After fighting to the death but still not being their opponent, they finally chose to retreat to the ground, looking for a place to hide like headless flies. The cultivators of loucheng who followed closely behind didnt even look for them. As long as there was a possibility that a Spirit Master was hiding, they would be attacked in a carpet style. Countless ordinary people were implicated and lost their lives in this battle. As the cultivators in loucheng continued to advance, the flames of war ignited in one city after another. The once prosperous and peaceful spirit realm was now completely shrouded in smoke. After the 10 sector Lord Warriors repelled the spirit Master worlds first interception, they split up into their respective areas and headed in different directions. The invasion had developed to this stage, which meant that the cultivators in loucheng had already completed the initial control. In the following time, the 10 sector Lords would summon Lou Chengs original body as their base and teleport Lou Chengs original body over. Then, they would work together to complete the task of clearing the resisters and collecting the spoils of war. with the cruel methods of these 10 sector lords, one could imagine what would happen next. it would be fine if the natives cooperated, but if they didnt give up and continued to resist, they would really kill until blood flowed like a river! Compared to Holy Dragon citys relatively gentle invasion method, these Super Battle zones methods were even more vicious. They looked fierce and had the style of bandits. They were indeed worthy of the title of dimensional bandits! Perhaps this was the true cultivator of loucheng, born purely for invasion and war! Because of the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng, the order of the entire spirit realm was in chaos. Many organizations had become decorations. The residents of the spirit realm were all in danger, thinking about how to save their lives in this invasion. Even more spirit realm residents fled to the world of ordinary people, hiding in the deep mountains and forests. The prison that Tang Zhen was in was currently filled with fear. The moment the realmlord acted, Tang Zhen knew that the cultivators in loucheng had already started their invasion. However, he wasnt sure if it was related to him. Who knew if there were other participants who sent the coordinates to him before him? Everything was still unknown before the final trial results were announced. However, this chaos also provided him with an opportunity to fish in troubled waters. At the moment when the battle was at its most intense, Tang Zhen connected to the spirit internet once again and ruthlessly injected heaven and earth energy into his body! At this point, his prisoner status was no longer of any use to him, and it was time to leave. That night, the prisoners only heard a wave of carefree laughter. The cell that Tang Zhen was in was forcefully broken open. Soon after, the flustered prisoners and guards saw a figure rushing into the sky and heading straight into the distance. That unconcealed extraordinary aura made everyone shiver. The head Warden quickly ordered people to investigate and found out that the new boss of the prisoners had disappeared. It was very likely that it was the transcendent Spirit Master who had suddenly appeared! The prisoners looked at each other. Never in their dreams did they think that their mysterious companion would have such an identity. Could it be that he had done it on purpose in the past? When they linked it to the strange disappearance of several prisoners and the sudden death of their original leader, the prisoners were even more certain of this. The warden was also so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was glad that he had not offended this Big Shot, otherwise he would have been dead by now. However, the war was raging in the spirit Master world, and even transcendent Spirit Masters were dying one after another. He wondered if this transcendent with a hidden identity was also going to the battlefield, and if he could return safely. After giving his blessings to this extraordinary individual, the head Warden sat on his chair and continued to worry about his future. Tang Zhen flew in the sky, and everywhere he passed was scorched earth. Facing the powerful cultivators, the spirit Masters were forced to retreat again and again, leaving behind corpses and the ruined city. And the beginning of all this might be related to him. Just as Tang Zhen was sighing in his heart, a group of cultivators suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him. They were wearing strange, flesh-like armors and blocked his path. The other party clearly treated Tang Zhen as a transcendent among the natives. They surrounded him the moment they appeared and stared at him with an unkind expression. They could attack him at any time. tang zhen didnt want to cause trouble. he hurriedly revealed his identity and said,dont misunderstand, im a trial-taker from the world of loucheng. Upon hearing Tang Zhens name, the leader of the Lou Cheng cultivators waved his hand to signal his companion to wait. Then, he sized up Tang Zhen and asked a few questions about the trial before nodding his head gently. Its been hard on you, Your Excellency. Please come with us! After beckoning to Tang Zhen, the group of cultivators headed straight for a nearby city. After flying for a distance, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. A trace of astonishment flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. A magnificent and huge city Tower suddenly appeared in front of him. It looked extremely majestic. If one did not get close enough, they would not be able to discover its existence. It was really well-hidden. According to Tang Zhens visual estimation, the area of this City Tower was several times that of the Holy Dragon City. The building in the center was more than two thousand meters tall, and its area alone exceeded ten million square meters! Although he didnt know the level of this City Tower, judging from its size, it should be the size of a continent and not a world. Once the tower advanced to the world realm, it would open up a small world. Ordinary people wouldnt know its exact location. Unless they had the permission of the city Lord, no one could enter or leave. The number of times a world-class tower had appeared could be counted with ones fingers. Many cultivators had only heard of its name but had never seen its true appearance. While he was sighing in his heart, Tang Zhen had already followed the cultivator who led the way through the defense circle and entered the interior of the city. After entering this area, cultivators were forbidden from flying. They followed the Lou Cheng cultivators to a row of short-distance teleportation arrays. Tang Zhen only felt a blur in front of his eyes and then arrived inside a building. The decorations here were extremely luxurious, and there were countless treasures on display, giving people a dazzled feeling. Tang Zhen did not need to guess to know that these were the spoils of war obtained from the dimensional war as he looked at the items with different styles. The purpose of placing them here was also to display the great achievements of the city Lord. A figure slowly appeared behind Tang Zhen while he was observing a stone tablet that was engraved with mysterious symbols. this is the ancestral tablet of the lotter civilization. It records all the runes they created and is one of the most precious treasures of their race! That figure explained. After which, he turned to Tang Zhen who had turned around and bowed,City Lord Tang Zhen, we meet again! Youve done well this time to complete the trial mission in such a short time. Perhaps in the future, there will be another elite cultivator in the fifth battle area! When Tang Zhen heard this, he knew that this white-bearded and white-haired old man had definitely gone to Holy Dragon City. His previous guess had also been confirmed. It seemed that his previous efforts had paid off. These cultivators from loucheng had successfully launched an invasion of the spirit Master world because of the plane coordinates he had provided! Tang Zhen forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. He bowed once again and said, Sir, youre too polite. Tang Zhen would not dare to claim credit for it! The old man laughed and invited Tang Zhen to take a seat. The two of them began to casually chat. Chapter 1499 1499 A special super Battlezone (1) The old mans name was Teng mu, and he was a member of the fifth battle area. Through his introduction, Tang Zhen had a deeper understanding of this Super Battle zone. At the same time, he also knew that this battle zone 5 was completely different from the other battle zones. However, the fifth battle area was different. It operated in a way where all rivers run into the sea. It relied on the trial of the Super towers to attract elite towers to participate in the competition. If the trial-taker won, there would be one more elite member in the battle area. If the trial-taker lost, the fifth battle area would receive ten times the compensation. No matter how you looked at it, it would not be a loss. Of course, for such a super war zone, even a hundred times the compensation was not worth it. The purpose was just to scare off some overconfident Lords who wanted to get some benefits. And even if the participant successfully advanced, the fifth battle area would not force Lou Cheng to move to the battle area. Instead, after the participants fief was given to him, the member would be free to deal with it. You can move your City Tower to your territory, or you can build a teleportation formation to let you and the residents of the City Tower travel freely. The heaven and earth energy density in the Super Battle zone was not something that could be compared to the ordinary battle zone. If one were to cultivate here, it would not be much worse than living in a top-tier tower. It was a proper heavenly paradise, and ones cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds! However, these benefits were not without a price. After becoming a member of a Super Battle zone, they had to complete the missions assigned by the battle zone regularly, and they could not refuse. Members would have a point system, and if the points were too low, they would be taken back and lose their membership in the Super Battle zone. If they had enough points, they could also increase the area of their territory. According to Teng mu, the territories of the members with the highest points in the fifth battle area had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the area was comparable to a continent! Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief after he had a preliminary understanding of the fifth battle area. In fact, even if he successfully obtained the membership of the fifth battle area, he was not prepared to move the Holy Dragon City over. After all, his own battle area had just been formed. If he moved the tower over, it would definitely be very inconvenient when managing it. On the other hand, the towers could select elite cultivators and send them to the Super Battle zone regularly for cultivation. This way, the strength of the cultivators in the battle zone could be improved quickly. The stronger the cultivator that belonged to him, the more benefits it would bring to the members of the Super Battle zone. Take Teng mu for example, after he completed his training and became a sector Lord, he had formed a contract with over a million cultivators. These contract cultivators were the battle swords in his hands. As long as tengmu tengmu was willing, he could summon them through energy manifestation at any time and have them help him in the war. A contracted cultivator was a very special existence. Without the cultivation of a sector Lord, one wouldnt even be qualified to come into contact with them. When a contract cultivator was summoned, they would obtain the vision of the energy incarnation and control the temporary body as if it was their own arm to fight the enemy across hundreds of millions of miles of void space! When contracted cultivators participated in such Wars, they would also receive corresponding points, which could be calculated after the battle was over. To put it simply, a sector Lord was the core of a war. As long as he successfully entered the battlefield, he only needed to be in charge of commanding! Tang Zhen was fascinated when he heard this. However, he still had a doubt in his heart. Now was the best time to take the opportunity to ask. Sir Teng mu, after becoming a spirit Emperor, under normal circumstances, the participants should temper their loucheng or they wont be able to advance to the sector Lord realm. But why do I hear that its best for the participants not to rush to temper their loucheng or they might suffer losses in the future? Tang Zhen had heard Luo Fei mention this before but Luo Fei did not elaborate on the details. one must know that the missions for the participants would take up to 10 years or even tens of years. If they dont undergo the tower tempering, how could they reach the sector Lord level in 100 years? This was also something that Tang Zhen felt puzzled about. This was because this was a completely contradictory matter. It turned out that this was also a kind of trial. For a true elite, it would not take a hundred years to obtain enough points, and then the trial-taker could apply to obtain a building foundation stone. These tower foundations were all the best of the best, and they were also specially modified. The cultivator only needed to merge them into his body and it would be considered a complete refinement, and he would automatically become a sector Lord! This was also one of the benefits given to the trial-takers in the Super Battle zone. They did not need to go through a long period of training to reach their goal in one go. After that, the trial-taker could complete the construction and advancement of the tower in the spiritual world. It could exist in the sea of spirit or materialize as a physical entity in reality, becoming a frontier base for invading other worlds. During this period, the cultivators could choose cultivators from Lou Cheng and sign a contract with them. They could summon them when the war began. However, if a contract cultivator wanted their energy incarnation to have the same strength as their main body, they had to enter the trial-takers sea of spirit through meditation and continuously improve their strength in the tower in the spiritual world. They could not obtain the corresponding strength by signing a contract. This was a very special cultivation mode. One-star cultivators could even obtain the energy incarnation of a King level cultivator through long-term cultivation. Then, they could obtain battle merits through the energy incarnation, which would then feed their own bodies! This was also one of the strengths of the practitioners, compared to those who used traditional methods to level up, the practitioners speed of leveling up was much faster, their potential was much higher too! Teng MUs explanation allowed Tang Zhen to see the light. Some of the original worries in his heart also disappeared. Tang Zhen stood up and bowed to Teng mu to express his gratitude. Although the other partys actions were also an investment and he must be very optimistic about his future, Tang Zhen did not dare to be arrogant. At this moment, he was still far inferior to Tang Zhen. As a senior who had explained his doubts, Teng mu was worthy of Tang Zhens bow. Teng mu stood up and returned the greeting. He didnt dare to underestimate this trial-taker from a low-level battle zone. As Tang Zhen completed the trial mission in a very short time, the information about him was known by many members of the fifth battle area. Even the participants had used various methods to obtain Tang Zhens information. The identity of a member of the fifth battle region was far more important than what Tang Zhen had imagined. Every participant who had the possibility of succeeding would attract the attention of many forces. However, when they saw Tang Zhens information, many people were surprised, and Teng mu was one of them. In less than 20 years, it rose from the bottom of the wilderness Battlefield and suppressed all sides. At the same time, it miraculously saved itself from the battle of destruction and became the only surviving city. After that, he entered an unfamiliar battlefield and was reborn with his broken body. He also benefited again from the invasion of the Sorcerer world and the myriad world mall, and was teleported to a land of no king where danger and opportunity coexisted. In less than two years, the Army swept through the land of no king, causing buildings to blossom everywhere. A war zone was established, and he became the new Lord of the war zone! Whenever Teng mu thought of this, he could not help but sigh in his heart. If Tang Zhen continued to develop in this manner, there would be a day when his great name would spread throughout the entire loucheng world. If he didnt take this opportunity to befriend such a peerless heavens favorite, when would he be able to? In addition, when he was looking up information about Tang Zhen, Teng mu also noticed a very interesting piece of information. Tang Zhen had once received a gift from the space TOWER in the spiritual ruins war zone. Teng mu just so happened to know who the owner of the spiritual ruins Warzone was, and he also faintly understood why that existence had given Tang Zhen such a big gift. It seemed that at that time, the other party had already seen Tang Zhens potential and had made an investment in advance! At that time, Tang Zhen was not as conspicuous as he was now. He could even be described as a stray dog. However, the other party was still able to make such a choice. His judgment was indeed extraordinary! Thinking of this, tengmu smiled to himself. He thought that the Sorcerer world and the myriad world mall would not be able to imagine what kind of existence they had provoked. It was estimated that in less than a hundred years, they would taste the bitter wine that they had brewed. The Holy Dragon City Master who had received a gift and had a grudge against the other party would definitely not miss this shocking feast! Chapter 1500 1500 Trials settlement _1 what happens next has nothing to do with the trial participants. What you need to do is to wait for the next notice. Perhaps it wont be long before a new trial mission begins! Teng mu was also an experienced person. He knew that the time for the trial was only a hundred years and could not be easily wasted. After Teng mu gave a few instructions, he left the tower and headed to the front line of the war. At this critical period, there were many things that he needed to deal with. It was already quite difficult for him to find time to meet Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen bowed to send him off. After which, he began to wait in the tower of the rattan trees. A day later, trial-takers arrived at the tower in the vine City one after another. In the end, they were all arranged to stay in the building where Tang Zhen was. According to the number of people, at least two hundred cultivators from loucheng city had participated in this trial mission. As they were all potential competitors, the relationship between the trial-takers was not very harmonious. There was even a hint of wariness. After arriving here, they just kept their mouths shut and waited silently. Tang Zhen did not chat with them when he saw this. However, he still quietly remembered the other partys habitual actions so that he could determine the other partys identity when he encountered them in the future. A persons body could be changed, but their tone and habits were not easy to change. Sometimes, a casual look could expose ones hidden identity. Since Tang Zhen had done this, the other participants were doing the same. Sir Tang Zhen, we meet again! A familiar voice sounded from the depths of his soul. Luo Feis figure appeared in Tang Zhens line of sight. Compared to the weak and fragile state she was in a while ago, she had obviously recovered and her strength had reached the level of an official Spirit Master. The advantage of this kind of communication was that outsiders could not pry into their secrets. For these trial-takers, perhaps they only needed one word to deduce a lot of information. Your Excellency Murphy, how have you been? Tang Zhen greeted. The other party was the only trial-taker he knew. It was necessary to maintain a friendship. Through his experience during this period of time, Tang Zhen had already understood his own shortcomings. Compared to those trial-takers who were fully prepared, his source of information was truly too lacking. Befriending Lefay might be able to make up for this flaw. Sophie sat on the chair next to her and said in a slightly complaining tone, youve made a huge profit this time. Not only did you complete the trial mission first, but youve also advanced to become a transcendent spiritualist. All of us have become your foil. Im taking a risk. I believe you know what kind of ending I will have if the plan fails. Tang Zhen lightly smiled. Sophie nodded. youre right, but youve succeeded in the end. It seems that I should try to change my style in the next trial mission and see if I can complete it in the shortest time possible. Tang Zhen only smiled and did not make any comments. His success this time was actually due to luck. As long as all the spiritual threads were intercepted, or Holy Dragon City was unable to capture the plane coordinates he sent, the entire plan would ultimately fail. Tang Zhen had hidden in the prison to accumulate spirit coins. Other than avoiding the pursuit of the spirit Master, he had another purpose, which was to send the plane coordinates again. However, with the successful invasion of the cultivators in loucheng, the original plan was naturally canceled. However, there were still some trial-takers who kept sizing up Tang Zhen. Perhaps they had already found out some information about Tang Zhen through their own information channels and had initially locked onto him. He had to pay extra attention to such a strong competitor. In fact, the other cultivators did not come out empty-handed either. Whether it was the cultivation base they had obtained during the trial or their own performance, they would be given a certain score so that their efforts would not be in vain. However, the one who gained the most was still Tang Zhen. This was because among all the missions, the reward for obtaining the plane coordinates was the highest. By the way, do you know anything about the next trial mission? Tang Zhen turned his head to look at Luo Fei and casually asked. At this moment, Luo Feis soul seemed to have left her body. However, after hearing Tang Zhens question, she still shook her head and said, trial missions appear randomly, so no one knows before theyre released. However, I still have some guesses. Tang Zhen revealed an interested expression. He knew that Luo Fei would definitely not speak aimlessly. The so-called guess must have a certain basis. under normal circumstances, most of the trial-takers participate in individual missions and fight on their own in the same trial world. When the individual mission is over, they will participate in team missions, and then large-scale team missions. Luo Fei glanced at Tang Zhen and said in a certain tone,So, our next trial mission is very likely to be in a team. Maybe you and I will become teammates. When she said this, Luo Fei looked at Tang Zhen with a smile that was not a smile. She used a soft and coy tone,At that time, I hope Sir Tang Zhen will take care of me. This little girl will be extremely grateful! If theres anything I can do for you, feel free to ask! Tang Zhen faintly smiled. Luo Feis strength was definitely not weak. Tang Zhen was sure of this. In fact, among the cultivators who dared to participate in the trial, which one of them was weak? Her words just now were actually just a joke. Maybe when the two sides fought for benefits, Tang Zhen might not be the opponent of this cultivator from Lou Cheng who claimed to be a weak woman! Of course, even if Luo Fei really needed Tang Zhens help, she would give him a corresponding reward. This was the custom among the cultivators in Lou city. Just as the two of them were conversing, the light in their minds suddenly flickered. Then, the image on the foundation stone platform changed, and a set of data appeared on it. the trial results are out. Quickly take a look at how many points youve gotten. Luo Fei reminded Tang Zhen and sent her consciousness into the ball of light. Immediately after, her face revealed a look of envy. more than a million points. Youre really lucky! Luo Fei said in a light tone, and it was hard to tell if she was envious or jealous. Tang Zhen also looked at his own points. It was as he had expected. He was at the top of the list. Other than the reward of obtaining the planes coordinates, the transcendent Spirit Masters he had killed had also been converted into some Battle Points. In total, he had obtained nearly 150000 Battle Points! As for cultivator Lou Cheng, who was ranked second, he had a total of more than 600000 points. Although he was far inferior to Tang Zhen, even Tang Zhen was shocked when he looked at his battle results. This trial-taker called Ming Feng had actually managed to sneak into the decision-making circle of the spirit Master world. During this period, many Spirit Masters had silently died by his hands. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens interference, perhaps in another ten years or so, he would have obtained a portion of the spirit internets control Authority and would be able to send the plane coordinates to the tower world. The peach that was about to be in his hands was plucked by Tang Zhen. He reckoned that the other partys heart was definitely filled with resentment. Although Tang Zhen was also very happy, he clearly knew in his heart that his current points were still far from the 10 million points required for the trial. Chapter 1501 1501 Another world version of PUBG _1 Perhaps, in the hearts of some of the trial-takers, they had already treated Tang Zhen as a potential enemy. If they had the opportunity to use underhanded means, they would definitely not hesitate. Although the trial-takers points and rewards were related to the completion of the mission, and competition between them was rare, it was still a great thing to have one less strong competitor. Just as Tang Zhen was pondering on how to ensure his own safety, the ball of light in his mind trembled once again. New information was refreshed on the foundation stone platform. [ the Soul Master World Mission has ended. The trial-taker will head to the taihao plane to retrieve the foundation stone of the world Tower. After the mission ends, the trial-taker will be given a score based on the value of the recovered materials! ] Hint 1: the participant will enter the taihao dimension as an energy body and enter the world Tower directly. Due to the restrictions of the world Towers laws, the participant can not enter the core area. He will need to gradually pass the trials of the world Tower to reach his destination. [ Hint 2: due to the restrictions of the world Tower, the participants cultivation will be sealed. ] [ Hint 3: the natives will also use the opening of the world Tower to snatch the resources inside the tower and try to control it. Please do everything you can to stop them! ] After reading the mission prompt, Tang Zhen felt his soul begin to leave his body and enter an unknown vortex. He quickly threw the ring into the ball of light, because this meant that he would leave this world and head to a new trial world. After completing this step, the body that originally belonged to him softly fell to the ground, ending his short-term mission. The other trial-takers did the same. In the blink of an eye, the hall was filled with corpses! Teng mu walked into the hall with a reminiscing expression and lightly waved his hand. A wisp of flame rose from the body that fell to the ground, and then it turned into ashes, which were swept up by the breeze into the sky. They originally belonged to this world, but the trial-taker had borrowed their bodies. Now that the trial was over, they naturally had to return to this land! In a daze, Tang Zhen felt himself falling from the sky. Then, he saw the endless wilderness under his feet. Tang Zhen attempted to fly. In the end, he helplessly discovered that he was unable to mobilize even a trace of the worlds energy. Clearly, it was as the mission notification had said. He had been completely sealed. he wouldnt fall to his death, right? that would be too sullen! Tang Zhen laughed bitterly in his heart. He did not continue to struggle. Instead, he sized up the surrounding environment. At this time, he was only wearing a single layer of clothing, but his face was his original appearance. Other than him, many other figures were also falling from the sky in the distance. These figures were the same as him, all wearing thin clothes and not a single weapon. Other than the humanoid life form, there were also other life forms with malevolent appearances. However, just like Tang Zhen, their cultivation had been sealed. Even the light orbs used to store items were unable to enter. Tang Zhen didnt know how many cultivators there were but he knew that not all of them were cultivators. There must be some natives among them. Their goal was to seize control of the world Tower or to search for the treasures. It seemed that in addition to competing with the trial-takers, this mission also required them to fight with the natives, which greatly increased the difficulty. While he was thinking about these things, Tang Zhen was already less than a hundred meters from the ground. Just as he was about to think of a way to land safely, a rising force pulled his body and he slowly landed on the ground. He was currently on a patch of grass. There was a building less than 20 meters away from him, but it was now empty. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen headed straight for the building in an attempt to find a weapon for self-defense while avoiding the siege of the natives. While he was running, Tang Zhen noticed that there were three other people who were rushing towards the building. Their eyes were filled with vigilance and killing intent. Tang Zhen kicked open the door when he saw that it was within reach. After which, he quickly sized it up and removed a battle blade from the wall. The owner of the house had long disappeared, but the furnishings in the room were still as good as new, and there was not even much dust. At the same time Tang Zhen grabbed his battle blade, he heard a wave of hurried footsteps coming from behind him. The footsteps were rapidly approaching him. Without hesitation, he turned around and slashed at the sound. A scream was heard, and the guy who tried to sneak an attack behind him was cut down. Blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground. After dealing with the enemy who had launched the sneak attack, Tang Zhen grabbed the dagger in the other partys hand and began to search the room. He quickly found a set of clothes that looked like leather armor and ordinary hemostatic drugs. After finding a bag and wrapping these items, Tang Zhen continued to search the other rooms. At the same time, he carefully observed his surroundings. He found that there was a strange energy field around the field, slowly gathering toward the center. Although he didnt know what it was, it was definitely not something good. Its function was to drive everyone to the center, and then start a fight to determine the final winner. After faintly guessing in his heart, Tang Zhen immediately chose the location of the central area and began to slowly approach it using the cover of the buildings. Tang Zhen had only taken a few steps when he heard a slight rubbing sound not far away. It seemed to be from the house in front. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the opposite side. After which, Tang Zhen swiftly pulled out his dagger and stared intently at the window opposite him. Just as the sound of a stone hitting the ground was heard, a figure suddenly appeared by the window, raising the weapon in his hand and aiming at the place where the sound came from. It was an exquisitely-made metal crossbow. The sharp arrowhead glinted with a cold light as it was aimed at the place where the sound came from. When he realized that the sound came from a stone, the other partys expression changed greatly. Before he could withdraw his head, he saw a cold light shooting towards him. Pfft! The dagger pierced through his eye and Tang Zhen quickly rushed into the room like a cheetah. He put the items that the other party had collected into his backpack, picked up the crossbow, and continued to move forward. He had seen three people earlier, but he had already taken care of two of them. This meant that there was still one more hidden here. Tang Zhen was not interested in looking for this fellow as long as he did not provoke him. There were about thirty houses in this building. When Tang Zhen finished collecting and came out, the armor and weapons in his hands had been changed. There were also some filtered materials in his backpack. According to my calculations, this place will be covered by the energy field in fifteen minutes. I have to leave immediately! Tang Zhen withdrew his gaze and observed the surrounding evacuation route. After which, he swiftly advanced along a grass patch that was on a lower ground. He only used over ten seconds to enter the forest. Tang Zhen felt his scalp go numb the moment he entered the forest. He dodged to the side without the slightest hesitation. An arrow flew past him with the sound of the wind, piercing deep into the ground. The tail of the arrow was still shaking. This was the third person that Tang Zhen had met earlier. He had calculated the best retreat route in advance and was currently waiting for an opportunity. Tang Zhen, who had dodged the sneak attack, did not hesitate at all. He raised the crossbow in his hand, aimed at the large tree in front of him, and quickly pulled the trigger. A muffled groan was heard as the figure on the tree fell. Immediately after, Tang Zhen rushed out like an arrow and swung his battle blade under the other partys frightened eyes. The head rolled and blood gushed out! Even if all of his cultivation was sealed, Tang Zhens battle consciousness was still present. The enemys ambush did not hurt him. Instead, he had lost his life! Chapter 1502 1502 The first battle, the cold weapons battlefield After searching the body of the Ambusher, Tang Zhen began to move quickly through the forest. Because his cultivation was sealed, he could not use his mental power to search for hidden enemies. He could only judge by sound and smell. Fortunately, his extraordinary sixth sense came into play at this time, allowing him to detect danger in advance. Tang Zhen did not know how large this world-class Tower City was, nor did he know why it had fallen into the other world. The only thing he needed to do now was to rush to the central region as soon as possible. Not long after he passed through the forest, a bloodied corpse appeared in front of him. A large hole had been dug out in the chest and abdomen, and the head had been smashed like a rotten watermelon! About a few hundred meters in front of the corpse, a figure was looking at him coldly and making a throat-cutting gesture to scare him. Youre trying to scare me. If you have the guts, lets fight with real swords and guns! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he strode forward like a vigorous cheetah. That trial participant was stunned for a moment when he saw this. However, he immediately turned around and ran forward. It seemed that he did not intend to fight with Tang Zhen. Now was not the time for a decisive battle. Moreover, looking at Tang Zhens appearance, it was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. The two of them were running at about the same speed, and they always kept a distance of several hundred meters between each other. They could only compete in endurance to see who would collapse first in the end. At the same time, there were also figures running in other directions. Each of them was like a rabbit being chased by a Hound, not willing to fall behind the others. One of the slower trial-takers was trapped in the middle. He screamed as he ran, and blood kept flowing out of his hideous face. Finally, he fell to the ground with a cry and turned into a pool of blood. Seeing this scene, the cultivators hearts were beating wildly. They couldnt help but increase their running speed, afraid that they would be caught up by this terrifying energy field. They tacitly gave up on attacking each other and only ran forward with all their might. But even so, there would be heart-wrenching screams coming from the wilderness from time to time. Tang Zhen felt that his throat was on fire. While running, he took out a bottle of water and took a sip. He was not in a hurry to swallow it. After that, he continued to bury his head and run wildly. Unconsciously, everyone came to a high slope, which was the center of the field. The moment they rushed up the slope, they were surrounded by flashing figures. The energy field had forced everyone here. This was obviously the location of the final battle! At the center of the hill, there was an extremely eye-catching teleportation array. From its size, one could tell that it was a single person teleportation array. In other words, only one person among the trial-takers present could leave! The energy field behind them was still closing in, further compressing the space of the trial-takers, and at this point, the trial-takers had no other choice. A loud shout came from the crowd. A trial-taker waved his Mace and smashed the head of the trial-taker beside him. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, but he was immediately shot by several arrows and fell to the ground with an unwilling expression. A chaotic battle suddenly broke out at this moment. There were flashes of blades everywhere, and roars and screams resounded through the sky. From time to time, trial-takers fell to the ground, and their blood quickly dyed the ground red. All of the trial-takers had bloodshot eyes as they madly attacked any moving target until they fell to the ground. The closer they got to the center of the teleportation array, the more broken limbs there were on the ground. The surviving trial-takers were all covered in blood, looking like ferocious ghosts that had crawled out of hell. The blade in Tang Zhens hand was already bent. His entire body was covered in sticky blood and minced meat. In a flash, he stabbed the dagger into the chest of the incoming participant and used his shoulder to push the other participant towards another. Just as the other party dodged, Tang Zhen took a big step forward and his battle sword also slashed over. The feeling of a sharp blade in his hand was transmitted over. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to let go and retreat, dodging the attack of another trial participant. After rolling a few times on the ground, he casually pulled out a crossbow arrow from a corpse. The cultivator who was chasing him had already rushed to the front. He waved the long sword in his hand and slashed at Tang Zhen. However, he was grabbed by Tang Zhen from the side. He then grinned hideously and pierced the crossbow arrow into the other partys eye. Pfft! Just as he finished off this participant, his back was shot by an arrow. Tang Zhen, who was in pain, suddenly turned his body around. He used the participants corpse as a shield, picked up his long sword and rushed towards the attackers position. At this moment, the hillside was already covered with corpses and trial-takers lying in pools of blood everywhere. There were only a dozen people still fighting. The energy field was still shrinking further, further shrinking the living space, leaving only an area of less than a thousand square meters. More than a dozen participants were confined to this narrow area and began to fight again. Even though they were covered in wounds and were so tired that they could not even lift their weapons, they still used their hands to dig and their teeth to try to kill the enemy! This kind of physical fight was actually more bloody and tragic. Those with weak will would definitely have a mental breakdown in this kind of scene! Tang Zhen was similarly extremely weak. However, he still pressed his sharp sword against the chest of the sneak attacker. After which, he relied on his weight to press the longsword into the other partys body under the other partys despairing eyes. He raised his head with difficulty and saw two bloody figures beside him. One of them had a few arrows stuck in his body, and the other had lost an arm. They were both at the end of their lives. Tang Zhen laughed coldly. He inhaled a deep breath of air and pulled out the longsword from the corpse. He raised it high in the air toward the trial participant closest to him. That participant let out a bitter laugh and knelt on the ground with a bang. At the same time, he used a provocative gaze to sweep over Tang Zhen. Have a safe trip! Tang Zhens words had just sounded when his longsword landed on the other partys neck and he forcefully pushed it forward. Blood spurted out as the other party fell to the ground, dead. The other participant coldly watched this scene. He casually picked up a long spear from the ground and pointed it at Tang Zhen from a distance. Without any unnecessary words, the two staggering figures passed through the corpses on the ground and fought to the death with their last strength. Pfft! The sharp blade pierced into his body and emitted a slight sound. Tang Zhen felt a chill on his chest and almost fainted. He slowly took a step back and pulled out the blood-stained spear head from his body. His long sword would forever remain in the mouth of the trial-taker opposite him, piercing through his head! The trial-taker who had died in battle fell to the ground, but the spear in his hand was still pointing at the sky. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the teleportation array behind him. He staggered over and kept falling and getting up on the way. His face was as pale as paper. The energy field behind him was closing in step by step. Tang Zhen had no choice but to forcefully hold on and forcefully charge into the teleportation array. Swish! When the energy field covered the entire mountain slope, the teleportation array was finally activated. Tang Zhen instantly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1503 - 1503 The second Battle, hunt in the abandoned city 1503 The second Battle, hunt in the abandoned city After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen regained his consciousness. He quickly opened his eyes and observed his surroundings. He found himself on the roof of an old building. The entire city was silent. The wounds on his body had already disappeared, and he had already recovered to his peak condition. Unfortunately, his cultivation was still in a sealed state. Just as he was about to observe the surrounding environment, Tang Zhen suddenly heard a gunshot. Immediately after, a bullet whizzed past his ear. Damn it! Tang Zhen shot toward the rooftop hut beside him, kicked the door open, and rushed down. After looking around, Fang ning saw a pistol and a few boxes of bullets on the ground. He picked them up and checked them before continuing his search. He had a rough idea of the trial mode of the tower. It started with cold weapons and then slowly leveled up. After each level, the weapons damage and resistance would increase. First, it was cold weapons, and now it was firearms. What was the next stage? Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart. However, he quickly expelled these unnecessary thoughts from his mind. The only thing he needed to do now was to survive in the rain of bullets. After walking around the building, Tang Zhen found an automatic rifle, a grapeshot gun, and some other miscellaneous items. He put all of them in his backpack. What surprised him was that those healing potions had magical healing effects. Even if ones blood was in critical condition, they could be healed quickly through the treatment of the potions! After placing the scope on the guide rail and quickly adjusting the crosshair, Tang Zhen began to slowly move toward the center position according to his memory. When he had woken up earlier, he had already seen that there was an energy field around the city. It seemed that they still had to head to the central area and continue to engage in a bloody battle to determine the final winner! Tang Zhen carefully jumped out of the window. Just as he was preparing to walk along the remote street, a human figure suddenly flashed by his side. He reflexively raised his gun and fired. The figure fell to the ground with a loud bang. Half of his face had been shot, and there was still an expression of disbelief on his face. This was a female participant and she didnt look too old. Tang Zhen searched her body and took away all the weapons and ammunition. The gunshot just now had already exposed his position, and God knows how many guns would be pointed at him. If he rushed out rashly, he might be immediately shot into a hornets nest. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen lifted the corpse and carefully carried it out of the corner. Immediately after, he heard a gunshot. Pfft! The corpses head was shot, and it was shattered beyond recognition. Tang Zhen, however, was able to determine the direction of the enemy through the sound of the gunshot. At the same time as the corpse fell to the ground, he rushed out of the street and raised his gun to aim at a building not far away. A figure flashed past the window. Tang Zhen pulled the trigger and quickly sprinted forward, entering the alley by the side of the road. He didnt know if the shot had killed the enemy, but he wasnt in the mood to care. Instead, he quickly moved along the alley and observed the surrounding buildings from time to time. When he passed by a building on the side of the road, Tang Zhen seemed to hear footsteps coming from inside. He stopped, took out a grenade, and directly threw it in from the window. BOOM! A loud sound rang out, and at the same time, a spray of blood and minced meat splattered on the wall beside him. It was obvious that the trial-taker had already been blown into meat paste! After getting rid of the potential threat, Tang Zhen had already walked to the end of the alley. A wide street was in front of him. The center was still very far away from him, but he didnt dare to run on the streets. That would be equivalent to a live target. Even if he had nine lives, he wouldnt be able to reach the center alive. damn it, in such a big city, dont tell me there isnt a single vehicle? Tang Zhen had just finished grumbling when he was stunned for a moment. Soon after, his face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. In the alley opposite him, a pickup was parked. Behind the back of the car, there was something like a rocket nest. It was obviously a modified weapon. After estimating the width of the street, Tang Zhen took a deep breath and suddenly rushed over. Without any gunshots, Tang Zhen successfully arrived in front of the pickup truck. He jumped in to check it and started it with a happy expression. Following the sound of the engines vibration, Tang Zhen turned the steering wheel and directly rushed onto the wide street. Under Tang Zhens control, the cars speed was very fast. It didnt take long before it had already driven several kilometers and turned into an even wider Street. This Street led straight to the city center, which was also the final location of the trial-takers final battle. A moving car entered his line of sight. Tang Zhen immediately increased his speed upon seeing this. At the same time as the car in front was continuously approaching, he activated the rocket nest on the back seat. There was an LCD monitor inside the car. At the same time, there was also a control stick. As Tang Zhen continuously adjusted it, it finally locked onto the car in front. He gently pressed the ignition button on the control lever, and a rocket shot out with a whoosh , hitting the car in front of him. After a loud bang, the car in front of them turned into a fireball and rolled to the side! Haha, thats strong! Tang Zhen glanced at the half corpse that had been thrown out. He continued to speed forward, heading straight for the center. Who would have thought that after running for a short distance, they would see a sudden explosion on the road ahead. The violent shock wave mixed with broken concrete directly overturned the driving pickup truck. After a few turns in the air, the pickup truck landed in the grass by the side of the road with a muffled sound. Tang Zhens face was covered in dust. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He struggled to climb out of the car and coldly looked at the end of the street. There was a tank parked there. Due to the simple disguise, Tang Zhen actually did not discover its existence! Damn it, just you wait! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. He took out a rocket from the rocket nest behind him and simply fixed it in place. Then, he began to slowly advance in the grass. There was a store that looked like a supermarket not far away. Tang Zhen quickly rushed in. After rummaging around, he took out the rocket and did some simple modifications. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen carried the rocket to the top of a nearby building. He aimed it at the tank below and pressed the ignition device. The rocket, which weighed less than 50 catties, whizzed toward the tank and turned into a ball of flames, enveloping the tank. Although the rocket could not penetrate the armor of the tank, the violent explosion was enough to kill the operator inside the tank! However, Tang Zhen still stared at the tank. When he saw someone climbing out from inside, he immediately fired a series of shots, opening a few bloody holes in the persons body. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the energy barrier behind him. He fiercely spat on it, raised his gun, and rushed onto the street before continuing to carefully move forward. The streets near the center seemed to have been specially designed. Other than the eight streets leading to the center, there were no other roads that could reach the center. As time passed, the participants had all gathered here. The gunshots became more and more frequent, and the long Street was filled with participants lying in pools of blood from time to time. Looking at the approaching energy field, the trial-takers became more and more anxious. The closer they were to the central area, the faster the speed of killing. The killing efficiency of firearms was incomparable to that of cold weapons. By the time the crowd crossed the street and finally gathered in the center, there were less than ten people left! In the center of the arena, there was a huge eight-trigram pattern. When they were forced to this place by the energy field, there was no longer anything to cover them. Intense gunfire suddenly erupted at this moment, accompanied by the sound of bullet shells falling to the ground. One figure after another fell into a pool of blood. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen struggled to get up from the ground and threw away the steel plates that were tied to his body. A corpse at the side moved and suddenly raised its gun to aim at him. However, it was shot through the head by Tang Zhen, who was already prepared. When the gunshot rang out, he immediately laid on the ground. Even so, he was still shot in the chest three times, and one shot through his shoulder. Tang Zhen raised the weapon in his hand and fired a few more shots at the corpses. He then let out a sigh of relief and slowly walked toward the teleportation formation that was located at the center of the eight trigrams diagram. The teleportation array flashed, and Tang Zhens figure disappeared once again! Chapter 1504 - 1504 The third Battle, doomsdays Lonely City? 1504 The third Battle, doomsdays Lonely City? After he regained consciousness, Tang Zhen appeared in a Super City with tall buildings. From the appearance of those buildings, one could tell that this was a world with a very high level of technology. However, it had still been baptized by the flames of war, and there were ruins everywhere. Tang Zhen didnt know if the scene in front of him was an illusion or not. He only knew that what he felt was extremely real. It was obvious that this was the secret technique of the world Tower and it wasnt as simple as an illusion. As far as the eye could see, the streets were filled with scattered garbage, and there were thick dark clouds floating in the air, not a single ray of sunlight could penetrate them. If one looked closely, they would see a flying object flickering with blue light in the air, but it had never revealed its true appearance. The terrifying energy field had disappeared, and in its place were mechanical insects like a swarm of bees. They were like a terrifying black sandstorm, circling the city in groups, killing all living things in their path! When Tang Zhen looked at them, these mechanical flying insects were continuously advancing toward the center of the city, leaving behind an earthen yellow desert. It was just changing the soup to one that did not contain the medicine, but he still had to force the trial-takers to kill each other. He looked around and saw that the ground was littered with corpses. A few of them were wearing smooth combat suits and weapon parts were everywhere. After Tang Zhen observed for a few minutes, he quickly took off the coat of the corpse and put it on while enduring the pungent smell. With his cultivation level restricted, he had to use everything he could to complete the trial alive. So what if he took a few clothes from a corpse? Through observation, he could confirm that this combat suit had a built-in energy source and some combat accessories. If it was fully equipped, it could allow an ordinary person to have the combat power of a level five cultivator. This kind of armor was gradually becoming common in Holy Dragon City. Therefore, Tang Zhen only needed to look at it for a while before he could basically understand its working principle. After changing into the combat suit, Tang Zhen began to search for energy modules and combat accessories on the body. Although most of them were destroyed, some were still barely usable. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to find a vibroblade fixed on his forearm, a miniature energy shield, an electromagnetic rifle with a miniature rocket on his shoulder that could change its shooting mode, and several plasma grenades. After checking all the weapons and equipment, Tang Zhen put on a helmet with bullet holes and dried brain matter on his head and carefully advanced along the dilapidated Street. After walking for less than fifty meters, a mechanical beast jumped out from a building on the roadside. Its eyes flickered with red light as it locked onto Tang Zhen and fired a series of concentrated bullets at him. The moment the mechanical beast appeared, Tang Zhen had already dodged quickly. At the same time, he raised his gun and aimed at the mechanical beasts joint. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also secretly rejoicing in his heart. This ferocious mechanical beast did not adopt a close-range attack. Otherwise, he would be in a dangerous situation. Even if he was holding a weapon in his hand, Tang Zhen might not be a match for the ferocious mechanical beast in close combat under the condition that his cultivation was sealed. This was because its close-range attacks were too terrifying. For ground combatants, it would be a terrible disaster if they encountered such agile mechanical beasts in urban combat! His aim was not to kill the mechanical beast, but to destroy its mechanical structure. However, all these Bionic robots would be heavily protected at the vulnerable parts. Their seemingly fragile heads and eyes could actually withstand high-intensity continuous attacks. If he attacked these places during a direct battle, it was very likely that the mechanical beast would be fine, but he would be killed first. However, if he attacked their joints, he might be able to kill them. Even if he couldnt kill them, he could avoid being chased. As a series of gunshots rang out, the bullets that had super armor-piercing capabilities continuously splashed sparks. The joints of the mechanical beast clearly showed signs of cracking and deformation, proving that Tang Zhens attack had already taken effect. Crack! The last metal pellet flew out from the guide. While Tang Zhen reloaded the magazine, he also began to use the buildings as cover to quickly move it. he didnt have time to waste with this mechanical beast. he had to evacuate as soon as possible! Seeing that Tang Zhen was about to escape, the mechanical beast furiously roared. It bent its body backward and was about to jump and give chase. Who would have thought that just as it exerted its strength, its body would suddenly fall! Tang Zhens earlier attack had already destroyed its joints. It was unable to run normally. Naturally, it could not continue to chase after Tang Zhen. That mechanical beast had artificial intelligence and could simulate the thoughts of a real beast. At this moment, when it saw Tang Zhen escaping in front of it, it immediately let out a furious roar and shot out miniature rockets one after another, causing the entire Street to fall into a sea of fire. after barely escaping the attack of the mechanical beast, tang zhen continued to advance. however, he soon encountered a new crisis. A group of humanoid soldiers in combat suits had discovered him. They raised their guns and fired at his hiding spot. The walls of his hiding spot were penetrated one after another, forcing him to constantly change his hiding spot. However, while he dodged, Tang Zhen would also counterattack from time to time, knocking down those humanoid soldiers one after another. During this period of time, there were a few humanoid soldiers who entered the interior of the building but were quickly shot dead by Tang Zhen. He then took the opportunity to check the bodies of these soldiers. It turned out that they were all real living creatures, but they were controlled by the brain controller on the helmet. At the same time, a nutrient tube was inserted into their mouths to ensure that their combat effectiveness would not be reduced due to physical fatigue. As for their nutrition supply, it would be completed by a special tanker. To put it bluntly, they were just some war puppets controlled by people. Although they did not have superb combat power like elite soldiers, they were definitely more than enough to patrol and deal with ordinary targets. This was truly a deranged method. There was no need for professional training at all. They only needed to find some young and strong men and women to be used as war puppets. If it was necessary, it would be easy to create millions of puppet soldiers! Tang Zhen suddenly had a guess. Perhaps, the background of this trial world was a world that was similar to an AI. The purpose of them creating this kind of control device was to cause their own kind to kill each other! In the history of the invasion of the world of loucheng, it was not rare for artificial intelligence to suddenly rebel and destroy the world. However, compared to the world controlled by the indigenous creatures, the difficulty of invading such a world would be lower. The reason was that the AIs target was the native creatures, but when it faced the cultivators with supernatural abilities, the effectiveness of its attacks would be greatly reduced. Sometimes, even a single spiritual Emperor could easily destroy the entire world! After replenishing his ammunition, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. If they only had these artificial intelligence, then the following battle might be much easier. As he continued to advance toward the center, Tang Zhen encountered another two ferocious mechanical beasts. At the same time, there were also dozens of puppet soldiers. However, he easily avoided them and did not engage in a head-on battle with them. Compared to the previous two trials, this one was much easier. Or rather, he was more suited for this type of battlefield. The only thing he needed to be careful of was the final battle in the central area. Compared to the mechanical beasts and puppet soldiers, these trial-takers were the biggest threat. They arrived at the central region without any mishaps. Tang Zhen also saw the other trial-takers. However, when he searched for the teleportation array, he discovered that he did not see any traces of it. Dammit, what is he up to this time? Tang Zhen furrowed his brows and continued to observe. The other participants were also confused, unable to figure out what was happening. Just as everyone was puzzled, the ground suddenly shook violently. Then, a giant monster that looked like a turtle suddenly appeared and slowly walked toward them. The teleportation circle that everyone had been searching for was located behind the monster. There was not just one, but five of them! Chapter 1505 - 1505 The trial is finally over! 1505 The trial is finally over! After seeing the teleportation array on the back of the giant monster, the trial-takers understood that this was the start of the final battle. However, this time, other than having a duel with the trial-taker, he also had to find a way to climb onto the back of the giant turtle monster. However, it was obvious that the giant turtle monster was not easy to deal with. On the back of the giant turtle monster and its four limbs, there were sharp bone spikes, and on them, there were swaying corpses, which seemed to be the food that it had deliberately stored. Compared to the previous two trials, this one was clearly more dangerous. The trial-takers did not have time to hesitate. The moment the giant turtle monster appeared, the battle had officially begun. Intense gunshots reverberated in the sky above the ruins. Compared to ordinary gunpowder weapons, electromagnetic weapons were faster and more lethal. Most of the time, the target would fall as soon as the gunshot rang out. There was no time to react at all. While they were attacking, the trial-takers were still approaching the giant turtle monster one after another, trying to enter the teleportation array as soon as possible. One only needed to look with the naked eye to know that these teleportation arrays were already in an activated state. It could be said that one used meant one less. If they waited until they were all robbed, it would really be too late to cry. It did not take long for some of the trial-takers to get close to the giant turtle monster. However, facing the behemoth that was more than 30 seconds tall, it was impossible to climb up its back without the help of tools. Moreover, after getting close to the giant turtle, not only did they have to avoid the sneak attacks of the other trial-takers, but they also had to be on guard against being trampled into meat patties by the giant turtle. It was truly an extremely dangerous situation. After Tang Zhen finished off a few trial-takers, he also began to prepare to climb onto the back of the giant tortoise. However, he was prepared to use the surrounding buildings as a platform and jump onto the back of the giant tortoise when the monsters approached. There were only three buildings nearby that could do this, and at this moment, they had become the target of all the participants. They were exchanging fire as they approached the roof, afraid that others would take their chance. On the road leading to the top of the building, there were constant gunshots, and from time to time, corpses would fall. Seeing the surrounding mechanical flying bugs getting closer and closer, the trial-takers killing became even more frenzied. Each of them was like a demon from hell, and any moving target would be attacked by them. Tang Zhen was suppressed by a few trial-takers in a corner and was unable to get close to the top floor. When he saw that the giant turtle was getting closer and closer to the building, he raised his gun and fired a few plasma grenades in succession. After which, he madly ran toward the edge of the building. When the other participants saw this, they all opened fire at Tang Zhen. The bullets hit the ground and walls around him, causing sparks to fly. Tang Zhens body was shot. The bullet penetrated his shoulder and the powerful kinetic energy almost tore his shoulder apart! Forcefully enduring the indescribable pain, Tang Zhen quickly jumped onto the outer wall of the building and leaped towards the giant turtle that had just approached. The other participant followed closely behind, but was swallowed by the giant turtle monster with its long neck stretched out. Its sharp fangs brushed past Tang Zhens body, and the stench made people want to vomit. Bang! Tang Zhen stepped on the thick and heavy tortoiseshell and rolled twice. He then got up and rushed toward the teleportation formation. At this moment, he had become the target of all. The three buildings fired a dense barrage of bullets in an attempt to stop him from approaching the teleportation array. At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer had any way out. He would either charge into the teleportation array or be killed by the chaotic gunfire and become the dismembered corpse beside him. The bullets landed on his body one after another. Tang Zhen felt that his body was about to be torn apart. However, he still clenched his teeth and forcefully rushed into the teleportation array. The moment he entered the teleportation array, an energy shield shot out and blocked the bullet that was flying toward him. Tang Zhen softly collapsed onto the ground. Fresh blood spurted out from his body like a fountain. He had never felt like death was so close to him before! Tang Zhen coldly swept his eyes over the participants. He raised his hand with great difficulty and made a throat-cutting action. This group of people had completely infuriated Tang Zhen. If there was a chance, he would definitely make this group of people pay a heavy price! Waves of dizziness came over as Tang Zhens vision turned black and he quickly fainted. When he woke up again, he found himself in a huge square, surrounded by trial-takers like him. Compared to the eliminated cultivators, those who were able to stand here were all elites among elites, and their bodies were filled with killing intent. However, no one made a move because they were all bound by the Halos and could not leave the area surrounded by the Halos. Even so, the cultivators eyes were still filled with vigilance. After three rounds of brutal and bloody battles and eliminating countless trial-takers, they had already subconsciously regarded all the trial-takers as enemies and were on guard against them from launching an attack. Tang Zhen didnt know how many cultivators there were in the building because everyone was in their original appearance. Not only did some cultivators look strange, but even the natives were the same. I wonder what the next trial will be like. Is it going to be a kind of Gu-raising killing? As he thought of this in his heart, Tang Zhen discovered that the light circle around his body suddenly changed, forming something similar to a holographic screen. Soon after, he saw groups of words continuously flashing on the screen. What surprised Tang Zhen was that during the refreshing process, these words seemed to have read Tang Zhens thoughts. After which, they were changed into the words that he was most familiar with. Is this the written test of Yingluo? Tang Zhen softly laughed as he looked at the contents of those words. He did not feel that it was strange. Lou Chengs cultivators werent pure Warriors. They had great power and also mastered many special skills. Most of this knowledge came from the invaded world. After screening, it was provided to Lou Chengs cultivators for them to choose what to learn. The cultivators of loucheng city who had only powerful martial strength and those who had powerful martial strength and all kinds of knowledge were obviously stronger. What made Tang Zhen interested was that these questions actually touched on many fields, including runes, geography, Science and Technology, as well as psychological aspects. It could be said to be all-encompassing. Every one of them required a certain level of basic knowledge in order to be able to answer. Looking at the continuous questions in front of him, Tang Zhen suddenly became very interested in this world-class tower. At the same time, he was also puzzled in his heart. What exactly caused this world-class tower to fall into the other world? Perhaps an expert that surpassed the sector Lord level had fallen here, which was why the world Tower had fallen. If that was the case, then where were the residents of the world Tower? had they died with the tower or were there still people who survived? Judging from the surrounding situation, the trial-takers had yet to approach the core of the city. So, what was the real core area like? The doubts in Tang Zhens heart grew. He also knew that if he wanted to answer these doubts, he must first pass the test in front of him. Questions were answered one after another. Surprise and doubt flashed across Tang Zhens face from time to time. In the process of answering questions, he was also learning and understanding this world-class tower to make up for some of the lack of knowledge. When the last question was answered, Tang Zhens body was once again covered by light. A few seconds later, he disappeared from the square. It was unknown where he had gone. Chapter 1506 - 1506 The search for the floating continent_1 1506 The search for the floating continent_1 Tang Zhen had already gotten used to this kind of frequent teleportation. When he regained his consciousness, he discovered that he was on a floating continent. A waterfall, a spring, birds chirping, and a fragrant flower fragrance. The murmuring water rolled down from the edge of the cliff and converged on another floating continent below. And even further down was an endless ocean that dotted the islands of various sizes. It was beautiful, but there was not a single living thing, not even an insect. Looking at the surrounding buildings, Tang Zhen knew that he had arrived at the core area of the world Tower. In other words, he had successfully passed all the trials. it really wasnt easy to come here after a narrow escape. It was a pity that the place was already empty, leaving only empty buildings that were silently welcoming him, a guest from the world of loucheng. Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking for a while, Tang Zhen followed the Jade stone stairs and continued to move forward. At the same time, stone tablets appeared in front of his eyes. On them, there were many unfamiliar names. When he reached the tall building at the end of the steps, an even larger stone tablet appeared before him. On it was an introduction to the history of this world grade tower as well as the details of the trial. It turned out that this world-class Tower City was called the swirling sea. It had existed for more than 10000 years and was one of the old towers in the fifth battle area. If a city wanted to continue to develop, it couldnt be complacent. It had to be supplemented with new blood as much as possible in order to keep the city prosperous. The brutal trials that Tang Zhen had gone through were to attract and select the cultivators of the city. The spirit of the city would determine the status of the cultivators who would enter the sea spiral tower based on their performance. The better the results of the trials, the higher the starting point. In terms of cultivation and resource investment, ordinary cultivators and elite cultivators would naturally be treated differently. The higher the grade of the building, the more so. Under normal circumstances, a cultivator like Tang Zhen would be in charge of receiving him. However, the swirling sea mansion was already empty. Naturally, no one would be there to welcome him. Tang Zhen recalled the reminder given by the cornerstone platform. It required the participants to collect as many valuable items as possible to obtain the towers cornerstone. After the trial mission was over, the points would be awarded based on the items obtained. In other words, in the following process, he would have to plunder the entire city and take as many things as he could! Tang Zhen tried to sense the ball of light in his mind and discovered that it could store and withdraw items, but the cornerstone platform could not be traded. Perhaps it was related to this special world, blocking the normal operation of the cornerstone platform. At the same time, there was an additional notification on the cornerstone platform. As long as you consume your current points, you can exchange for a larger storage space. However, his sealed cultivation still hadnt recovered. Perhaps this was the internal restriction of the world Tower. He had to seal his cultivation when he was in the tower to prevent this special world from being destroyed. Tang Zhen currently had more than a million points. However, this was his guarantee for completing the trial. He didnt want to use it easily. One must know that it was very easy to use it. However, it would be much more difficult to earn it again. Therefore, the best way was to obtain high-quality items. That way, he could exchange for more points and save as much space as possible in the light ball. After sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen went deep into the hall and began to search carefully. As the owner of the City Tower and having a rich accumulation of knowledge, Tang Zhen was not like a headless fly that was searching for the storage location of precious items. Instead, he was able to lock onto the search area within a short period of time and judge the specific value of an item at the same time. About half an hour later, he finished his search of the hall and moved on to the next building. The area of this floating continent was very large, and it was impossible to complete the search in a short time. Tang Zhen had already made preparations for a long battle. As for leaving this floating continent and heading to a higher level region, he still needed to plan carefully. He knew that there was definitely something like a teleportation array here, but without the corresponding authority, it was not easy to teleport away. The interior of the towers seemed to be integrated into one, but there was a clear level restriction. Some places were not accessible to the residents. The Holy Dragon City was like this, and the swirling Sea Tower was no exception. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, nearly a week had passed. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had walked around the entire floating continent and searched all the buildings that had been marked. He had also found some valuable items. During this time, he did not see any other trial-takers, perhaps he was the only one here. The reason for this was probably because he was the only one who had qualified to enter this floating continent, while the other trial-takers should be on other islands or floating continents. Although he was very confident in his own trial results, he did not dare to guarantee that there would be someone who would obtain a better result than him. If the other party was searching on a higher level floating continent, then Tang Zhen would no longer have any advantage. How could the assets of civilians and nobles be on the same level? During this period of time, Tang Zhen had also discovered the short-distance teleportation formations that led to the other floating continents. Unfortunately, all of them had stopped operating, and they were unable to send Tang Zhen away. The possibility of repairing the teleportation array was next to nothing. It was even more impossible to rebuild it. Tang Zhen had to think of another way. At this moment, the knowledge that he had accumulated in the past finally came in handy. After completing the collection of materials, Tang Zhen began the construction of the aircraft. He had already tested it before and found that there were no flight prohibiting formations on these floating continents, so his plan to build an aircraft would be completely feasible. There was no need to worry about falling into the sea halfway. Using the collected materials, Tang Zhen created an item similar to a glider. At the same time, he also created a few high-pressure gas tanks to ensure that it would produce a strong thrust when it exploded. At the same time, he also set up a simple runic magic circle on the aircraft to reduce its weight as much as possible. After spending three days, the simple flying device was completed. Tang Zhen tested it a few more times to ensure that it would not malfunction during the process of use. The competition was still ongoing, and there wasnt much time left for Tang Zhen. He had to head to the higher level floating continent as soon as possible. After choosing a flat area, Tang Zhen visually estimated the distance to the floating continent in the distance and activated the flying device fixed on his body. A strong air current spurted out from the air tank that was fixed in place. The aircraft made a sound as if it could not bear the heavy load, but it had also successfully sent Tang Zhen into the sky and headed straight for the higher floating continent. Tang Zhen estimated the time it would take for the gas to be ejected before he quickly released the second gas tank and continued to rise. It was closely followed by the third and the fourth. As Tang Zhens flying altitude continued to increase and he was getting closer and closer to his target, Tang Zhens suspended heart finally relaxed. He had been worried that his aircraft would suddenly explode. Fortunately, that scene did not happen. Who would have thought that just as Tang Zhen was preparing to land, a black figure slowly appeared from not far away. It seemed to be a trial-taker with natural wings. The other partys target was very clear. It was also the floating continent in front of him. However, he was carrying a bag on his back, which made Tang Zhen certain that this guy was definitely not a cultivator from Lou Cheng. I dont care who you are, dont even think about snatching my business! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He pulled out a strangely shaped weapon from his waist and aimed at the figure that was continuously approaching. During this period of time, other than building the aircraft, he had also built himself a weapon for long-range attacks when he could not find a weapon. With a gunshot, the flying figure in the distance suddenly trembled, then fell rapidly to the sea like a stone. With his cultivation sealed, this guy would be seriously injured if not dead. Tang Zhen ignored the curses that were faintly transmitted from below. He controlled the flying devices wings to pop out and slide toward the continent under his feet. Chapter 1507 - 1507 Meeting Luo Fei again (1) 1507 Meeting Luo Fei again (1) Looking down from above, the buildings on this floating island were more exquisite, and the environment was more pleasant. However, Tang Zhen could faintly see a human figure flickering. This proved that he was not the first to arrive. Clearly, someone had already arrived before him. Tang Zhen frowned. He controlled the wings on his back and slowly descended. Finally, he landed on the top of a tall building and once again observed the situation in the surroundings. Among the surrounding buildings, there was a colorful building that was extremely eye-catching, showing that it had a different position from the other buildings. After making sure that there was nothing unusual in the surroundings, he turned around and went down the building, heading straight for the colorful building he had just discovered. Who would have thought that just as he stepped onto the street, two figures would rush over with their weapons aimed at his vital parts at an astonishing speed. the natives have already joined forces. No wonder! Tang Zhen muttered in his heart. His body twisted slightly and dodged the bow and arrow that was shot toward him. He then flicked his hand and threw out a flying knife. The flying Daggers blocked the Aboriginals who tried to attack in close range. Immediately after, Tang Zhen was like a vigorous cheetah as he suddenly ran left and right on the street, getting closer and closer to the Archer. A trace of panic flashed in the Archers eyes. He shot several sharp arrows in succession, but none of them hit Tang Zhen. Stop him! The Archers heart was burning with anxiety. At the same time as he drew his bow and nocked the arrow, he shouted at the natives who were chasing after Tang Zhen. Upon hearing his companions shout, the native with the longsword increased his speed once again. The tip of his sword was pointed at Tang Zhens back, only a few feet away. Go to hell! Tang Zhen once again took out three Flying Daggers from his waist. He suddenly twisted his body and threw them out. Soon after, he did not care whether they hit the enemy or not as he rolled once again and dodged the sharp arrows that were shot at him. He was less than three meters away from the Archer, and he only needed one dash to get close to him. The Archers expression changed drastically. He swiftly drew a short sword from his waist and hacked at Tang Zhen with a face filled with killing intent. Tang Zhen twisted his body to avoid the swords edge and placed one of his hands on the other partys forearm. At the same time as he exerted his strength, the throwing knife in his other hand was sent out. The flying knife pierced the other partys heart. Tang Zhen continued to stab him twice. He snatched the short sword from the other partys hand and threw it at the other native who had caught up. The sound of a sharp blade piercing into a body rang out. The short sword directly pierced through the other partys head and came out from the back of the head. The native revealed an unwilling expression as he fell limply to the ground. He took a deep breath and opened the backpacks on the two corpses. After checking them for a while, he put them all into the orbs. Soon after, Tang Zhen picked up the long sword and bow from the ground and once again rushed towards the seven-colored building. He had a faint premonition that the trial-takers from the other islands and continents might have found a way, which was why they were appearing on such a large scale. He had to speed up his actions. Just as he had expected, when he approached the seven-colored building, he immediately heard the sound of fighting. There were some corpses lying on the ground. Tang Zhen sized up these corpses as a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. He could not understand why the number of trial-takers among the natives would increase so much. At this moment, the sound of swords clashing rang out from a distance away. Tang Zhen looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a few native cultivators surrounding and killing a tall and slender black-robed woman. Each and every one of them was attacking fiercely, and they were fighting with no regard for their lives. Tang Zhen didnt know that woman. However, he knew that she was definitely a cultivator from Lou city when he saw that she didnt have any bags on her. The woman also saw Tang Zhen and immediately cried out for help, Your Excellency, please help. I will definitely repay you! Tang Zhen, who originally wanted to leave, glanced at the woman who called herself Luo Fei with a slightly surprised expression. He casually took out his bow and fired a few arrows. The native trial-takers who were besieging Luo Fei dodged in a hurry, but Luo Fei seized the opportunity. The long sword in her hand was like a white ribbon. After flying and shuttling back and forth, she actually killed three people in succession. The remaining native trial-taker turned around and tried to escape, but he was shot in the back of his head by Tang Zhens arrow. He fell to the ground with a plop. Luo Fei retracted her long sword and picked up all four bags from the corpse. She walked to Tang Zhen and handed three of them to him. Thank you for your help, Sir. How may I address you? Tang Zhen only took two and smiled at Luo Fei,Your Excellency Murphy, I didnt expect to see you again so soon! Hearing this, loofy was stunned for a moment. Her long eyebrows raised slightly, and then a smile appeared on her heroic face. So its Sir Tang Zhen. This is the second time I have received your help. We are really fated. Tang Zhen smiled. He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, whats going on with these natives? why did so many of them suddenly appear? Hearing this, Sophie laughed bitterly, shook her head, and sighed. Ive also just received the news that the Aboriginals actually sent out tens of millions of trial-takers, and even if they go through a huge selection process, there will still be many people who pass the trial. In addition, every participant had three chances of rebirth, which would greatly increase their chances of passing the trial. After saying this, she said in a very unwilling tone, there are only a limited number of cultivators in loucheng. Even if all of them pass, they are far less than the number of indigenous cultivators. In this world where cultivation is sealed, we dont have an advantage. Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment before he said with a sudden realization,in the final question answering segment, even if one doesnt pass, one can still enter this place, right? yes, Murphy nodded. although we cant enter the floating island, we can enter the island below. Then how did you get here? as far as I know, the teleportation array cant be used at all? actually, it can be activated, but it needs to wait for a certain amount of time. Moreover, it only takes a few minutes to activate. Tang Zhen nodded his head. If that was the case, it would explain why a large number of trial-takers had appeared here. It turned out that they had used a teleportation array. Now that he was alone, he didnt have time to watch the teleportation array, so it was normal to miss the teleportation opportunity. Theres one more question. How many more levels are there above this floating continent? has anyone come ashore yet? Sophie shook her head. Obviously, she was not sure. this place has already been occupied by the Aboriginals, and all the good things have probably been searched by them. Theres no point in going in again. Ill make a move first! Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and said take care to Luo Fei. After which, he quickly sneaked into the nearby dense forest. Sophie opened her mouth, and a trace of anger appeared on her face. She said with hatred,This bastard, hes afraid that Ill move with him, so hes running faster than a rabbit! no, since he didnt use the teleportation array, he must have other ways. Maybe its better than waiting for the teleportation array to open. Thinking of this, a cunning smile appeared on her face.Hehe, now that I know about it, you still want to eat it all by yourself? dream on! As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Fei followed Tang Zhens path and chased after him. Her face was full of pride. Chapter 1508 - 1508 Danger in the air (1) 1508 Danger in the air (1) A few minutes later, Tang Zhen, who was hurrying on his way, suddenly stopped and helplessly turned around. Your Excellency Murphy, can you not follow me secretly? it makes me subconsciously feel nervous. If I think youre a native, youre likely to be shot like a Porcupine. Luo Fei elegantly walked out from behind a large tree by the roadside. She smiled at Tang Zhen and said,Sir Tang Zhen, please hurry along. Im really just passing by. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth trembled. He gently nodded his head and continued to hurry on his way. Luo Fei continued to follow behind. No matter how Tang Zhen changed directions and hid his tracks, he would be discovered by this woman. It was obvious that she was good at tracking. Sir Murphy, what do you want? if you want to form a team, please tell me. Of course, Ill definitely choose to refuse. Tang Zhen felt helpless in the face of Luo Feis actions, but he could not say anything. Actually, I just want to know how youre going to leave this place. I definitely wont delay your actions. You cant be so petty, right? Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said to Luo Fei,In fact, if I can help you, Id be very happy to. However, my item cant send two people to heaven. is that so? Im even more interested now that youve mentioned it. Alright, I hope you wont be disappointed! The two of them continued forward until they arrived at the edge of the floating continent and looked at the other floating continent in the distance. It would be more appropriate to call this floating island a small island. Although it was not large, it was the only way to the core area, and there was no way to go around it. After carefully observing for a while, Tang Zhen took out the simple flying device that he had made and placed it on the ground. After Luo Fei seriously sized it up a few times, her face revealed a thoughtful expression. Obviously, Tang Zhen did not lie to her. This thing could only be used by one person. Even if he wanted to duplicate one, he would need enough materials. Unfortunately, he did not have enough time. After fixing the aircraft on his body, Tang Zhen was about to start when Luo Fei said,If you modify your aircraft, can it carry two people? No. Tang Zhen shook his head. thats too dangerous. Its very likely to lead to an explosion. If thats the case, the two of us will be in danger. Falling from the sky with their cultivation sealed, in such a high-speed collision, the two of them would definitely be smashed into a pile of meat paste! you said its only a possibility. How do you know it wont work if you dont try? Luo Fei obviously didnt want to give up so easily. She tried to persuade Tang Zhen. One should know that the teleportation array would be activated two days later. Such a long time was enough for her to fall behind by a lot. Tang Zhen once again shook his head to express his rejection. He didnt need to take this risk. Sir Tang Zhen, you should know that our ultimate goal is to take back the towers foundation stone. However, in the situation where your cultivation is sealed, how confident are you in obtaining the foundation stone by yourself? Tang Zhen was silent. He was extremely clear in his heart that he might not be a match for the other trial-takers if he were to fight alone. Those who were able to walk to the final step were all elites among elites. Tang Zhen was not someone who thought highly of himself. He knew that there were times when one could not avoid cooperating with others in order to complete a task. I can give it a try, but you have to be mentally prepared. Maybe well turn into fireballs halfway and then fall from the sky! Tang Zhen warned Luo Fei. After he realized that he really needed a partner, he had obviously agreed to Luo Feis request. its okay. Even if I become a fireball, Ill still have you to accompany me! Lauffie said with a smile, but she immediately began to prepare in case an accident really happened. Modifying an aircraft was not a difficult task for Tang Zhen. With the existence of the runic magic circle, it could make its operation more stable. However, whether it could successfully send the two of them to other floating islands was still an unknown. After two hours of hard work, Tang Zhen motioned for Luo Fei to get ready and then lit the aircraft. Luo Fei hugged Tang Zhen tightly. The two of them quickly rose into the sky under the propulsion of the aircraft and were far away from the ground in an instant. Everything is going well. It doesnt seem to be as bad as you said. Luo Feis voice sounded beside Tang Zhens ear. It seemed to carry a trace of pride. dont be happy too early. Wait until we land safely! Tang Zhen had been fully focused on controlling the flying device. He was not as optimistic as Luo Fei. One by one, the gas tanks were ignited. The frequency of the aircrafts vibration became faster and faster. It might explode in the next second. Tang Zhens heart was still hanging in the air as he had already made emergency preparations. As the saying goes, what one fears will come. Just as the second last Qi can was ignited, an abnormal vibration came over, causing Tang Zhens expression to change. Not good, its going to explode! After loudly reminding Luo Fei, Tang Zhen directly removed the gas tank fixed on the aircraft and then opened the folded wings. The metal tube that shot out an intense air current danced wildly in the air and almost hit Tang Zhen and the other person. Soon after, it turned into a dazzling fireball. The loud noise shook everyones head and made them dizzy. The shock wave from the explosion sent the two of them tumbling in the air. After barely stabilizing their bodies, they once again flew towards the floating island opposite them. However, looking at their current angle, it was obvious that they would not be able to reach their target smoothly. Laofei laughed bitterly and sighed, as a spiritual Emperor, you have to face the danger of falling to your death from the sky. This is ridiculous. Tang Zhen frowned tightly and shook his head. He extended his hand and pointed at the bottom of the small floating island in front of him. He loudly said to Luo Fei, were not at the end of our rope yet. Do you know why I chose this direction? Luo Fei shook her head in doubt. She turned her head and looked in the direction pointed by Tang Zhen. She quickly discovered that there was a protruding platform at the bottom of the floating island. There was also an inconspicuous hole on it. if there are no accidents, we should be able to land on that platform smoothly and then find a way to get back to the ground. Luo Fei nodded. The only thing she could do now was to cooperate with Tang Zhen and land smoothly. Under Tang Zhens control, the two of them slowly advanced through the sea of clouds. They were getting closer and closer to the platform. However, a sense of danger rose in Tang Zhens heart at this moment. He did not hesitate to control the flying device to turn to the side. Whoosh! A stone the size of a human head fell from the sky and whistled as it fell into the abyss. If Tang Zhen had not dodged in time, it was likely that he would have been directly smashed by this stone. However, the crisis had yet to be resolved. Very soon, more rocks were thrown down. Their target was precisely the flying Tang Zhen. Luo Fei looked up with a trace of anger on her face. She loudly reminded Tang Zhen, there are five natives up there. They are the ones who are constantly throwing stones! Be careful, quickly turn left! While she reminded him loudly, Luo Fei also pinched Tang Zhens left arm to prevent him from making a wrong judgment. Tang Zhen had already reacted when he heard Luo Feis reminder. He then quickly dodged. A rock the size of a millstone whizzed down. If it was not for Tang Zhen dodging in time, they were destined to be smashed into pieces. I definitely wont let these guys off. They better pray that I dont run into them! Loofy said hatefully. She was angry as if a Tiger had been played by a mouse, and she felt helpless and depressed. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to care about Luo Feis complaints. At this moment, he was completely focused on controlling the flying device. He was like an agile swallow that shuttled and dodged the falling rocks. Get ready, were about to land! Tang Zhen reminded Luo Fei as he controlled the aircraft to land slowly. Then, he quickly removed the aircraft from the ground and kept it back into the ball of light. weve successfully landed. Next, we should teach those guys a lesson! Tang Zhen took out his weapon from the cluster of light. He turned his head and glanced at the top of the cliff before sneering and entering the cave behind him. Tang Zhen would never be polite to his enemies. Since this group of people wanted to kill him, they naturally had to be prepared to be killed! Chapter 1509 - 1509 Ring of teleportation (1) 1509 Ring of teleportation (1) The cave was long, narrow, and winding. Following the long stairs, one could reach the surface of the floating island. Tang Zhen and Luo Fei searched as they moved forward. During this period, they saw many scattered bones. Perhaps they were residents of this building, or perhaps they were invaders from the outside world. Just by looking at the skeletons, one could tell that they must have experienced a brutal battle before they died. The decayed swords and armor were scattered everywhere. This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen the remains of a corpse in the city Tower. However, he could not explain the specific reason why the residents of the City Tower had disappeared. Although he was curious, Tang Zhen did not stop for long and continued to move forward. The Aboriginals had already arrived here first, which was very unfavorable to Tang Zhens plan. He had to reach the core area before the other party. Otherwise, once the foundation stone of the tower was taken away by the other party, it would be very difficult for him to gain much this time. Luo Fei was the same. Her main goal this time was to snatch the building foundation stone. Even if she was temporarily cooperating with Tang Zhen, she would still snatch it from Tang Zhen at the last moment. The agreement between the two would only last until the foundation stone of the tower was found, but before that, they would help each other as much as possible. Tang Zhen and Luo Fei finally reached the ground after running all the way up. They walked out of a fake mountain in a garden. Compared to the two floating continents he had been to before, there were clearly more traces of battle here, and some buildings had been seriously damaged. The two of them looked at each other and chose the tallest building in the vicinity. In a situation where they could not use their spiritual power to explore, climbing up to look into the distance was undoubtedly the best way to understand the surrounding environment. Clearly, it was not just Tang Zhen and his companion who thought of this point. Those natives had already occupied this place. Some of them were in charge of being on guard at the highest point. At the same time, they were pointing out the direction to their companions. Perhaps, he had discovered Tang Zhen and the other man and informed his companions to attack with the stone. Ill go up and kill him. You stay on guard! After reminding Luo Fei, Tang Zhen drilled into the building like a civet cat. He quietly used the cover of the terrain and slowly approached the native standing on the top of the building. The native didnt notice the approaching danger and was still constantly observing the sky around the floating island, on guard against anyone approaching. He was holding a weapon that looked like a crossbow and was equipped with something like a quiver, so he should be able to shoot continuously. Compared to Lou Chengs terrifying combat power, the destructive power of these weapons was like a toy. However, in the case of sealing their cultivation, these weapons still had a certain power. It was impossible for a world grade tower to only have these ordinary weapons. Hence, the powerful weapons must have been sealed somewhere and would only be released when the cultivators left the tower. Perhaps the weapons he was using were all left behind by the invaders! While this thought flashed through his heart, Tang Zhen was already less than three meters away from the native who was on guard duty. This distance was very dangerous, but it was enough for him to complete a one-hit kill attack. Tang Zhen charged towards his target and thrust his weapon at the same time, ruthlessly piercing the targets heart. After slowly putting down the limp body, Tang Zhen quickly observed the surrounding environment and returned to meet up with Luo Fei. After seeing Luo Fei, Tang Zhen whispered,This is the only building on this floating island. The natives are searching, and there should be more than ten of them. The problem now is how they got here. The natives dont have wings, so they cant fly. They either have a flying device that can carry more people, or they have the key item to activate the teleportation formation! Sophie nodded. This was the only reason that could explain why the natives had arrived here before them. The last test was a test of knowledge, which would determine the specific location of the teleportation. Luo Fei did not believe that the natives had more knowledge than she, a spiritual Emperor. If that was the case, the trial-takers from the world of towers would really commit suicide out of shame. so, our primary goal is to figure out how the natives got here, and then snatch the key items, right? Luo Fei asked Tang Zhen. After seeing him nod, she pulled out the dagger from her waist. lets split up. Well meet here in half an hour. wait a moment. You can take this bow and arrow. I have this! Tang Zhen raised the crossbow case in his hand, turned around and slowly walked towards a building not far away, quickly disappearing. Laofei smiled, put the bow and arrow back into the ball of light, and slowly moved in the opposite direction. After Tang Zhen approached the building, he carefully hid near the entrance. He had already noticed that there were human figures flashing here earlier. Tang Zhen knew that his target was approaching as he heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. His eyes narrowed slightly, appearing just like a cheetah that was accumulating strength and waiting to pounce. A human figure appeared in front of him. Tang Zhen saw the shocked expression on the other partys face when he discovered him. Before the other party could react, the other party had already completed his attack. He put his backpack into the ball of light and dragged the body to the corner. Tang Zhen began to look for his next target. In the situation where he could not communicate with the natives, he could only try his best to find the leader of these natives. Perhaps the thing he wanted was in the other party. Like a ghost, Tang Zhen passed through the buildings and dealt with four native trial-takers one after another. However, he still did not find what he was looking for. Just as he was about to take the risk to draw out all the enemies and determine the target he was looking for, a fierce battle suddenly came from the distance, alarming one of the natives he was about to attack. Tang Zhens heart sank. He guessed that Luo Fei had most likely been exposed and was being attacked by the natives. Seeing that the other party was about to rush over to support him, Tang Zhen immediately took out his crossbow and launched an attack. An arrow pierced through the back of his head! what a troublesome woman. However, this will make it easier for me to find the leader of the trial participants. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen immediately followed the direction of the sound and soon saw Luo Fei who was fighting with the natives. At this moment, she was surrounded by five enemies, and there were three people watching her with a teasing look on their faces. Quietly hiding in the corner of the wall, Tang Zhen quickly locked onto his target. It was the man among the three of them who was being protected by two of his subordinates. If one looked closely, one would notice that the man was wearing a ring on his finger. Compared to the trial-taker, who had nothing but clothes and weapons, the ring was enough to expose his special identity. What he needed to do now was to kill this guy and then snatch that obviously unusual ring. Taking advantage of the perfect opportunity when the other partys attention was attracted by Luo Fei, Tang Zhen quickly approached the position of the three people. He raised the crossbow in his hand and shot five arrows in succession. Three arrows landed on the native with the ring, and all of them hit his vital parts. The other two arrows landed on the guards beside him, and each arrow was deeply embedded in their bodies, enough to kill them. Seeing that the target had fallen to the ground, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take the ring. Instead, he shot the remaining crossbow arrows at the natives who were besieging Luo Fei. With Tang Zhens help, Luo Feis pressure was greatly reduced. In a few breaths, the remaining Aboriginals were dealt with and she heaved a long sigh of relief. Thank you! If it wasnt for Tang Zhens timely intervention, she might have been killed by these natives. youre welcome. Lets hurry up and take action! Tang Zhen retrieved the crossbow arrows from the corpse and removed the leaders ring. After confirming that he had not missed anything, he took the lead and walked towards the area where the teleportation formation was located. Chapter 1510 - 1510 The core area _1 1510 The core area _1 When Tang Zhen, who was wearing a ring, approached the teleportation array, the teleportation array that had stopped operating immediately reacted. just as I had guessed, this ring has the authority to activate the teleportation array. I wonder where the natives got it from? but one thing is for sure. Its original owner must have an extraordinary identity. Ordinary residents of the building dont have that right. Tang Zhen said to Luo Fei. Then, he tried to activate the teleportation formation to determine how much authority it had. If possible, it would be best to teleport to the core area of the spiral Sea Tower. Luo Fei, who was in charge of keeping watch at the side, frowned and said after hearing Tang Zhens words, I think this ring should have been obtained by the natives in the outside world, and they brought it in after knowing its use. As you said, the original owner was definitely not an ordinary person. The problem is, how many of these rings are there in total? are there other natives using them? if thats the case, we have to speed up our operation. Tang Zhen nodded. He agreed with Luo Feis guess. This ring should be the spoils of war from the natives. Even such an important item had been taken away, so one could imagine what the residents of the city had encountered. Not only did they suffer a crushing defeat in the battle with the natives, but now their own nests were also plundered by the natives like bandits. Even the cornerstone of the city might not be preserved. There was no doubt about the fall of the spiral sea mansion. This was the highest level tower that Tang Zhen had come into contact with so far. It was also the highest level tower of the trap. He was very curious about the specific process of the trap and hoped to learn from it. alright, lets prepare for the teleportation! Tang Zhen snapped his fingers and beckoned to Luo Fei. He was the first to stand in the teleportation array. With a flash of light, the two of them disappeared. The next moment, they appeared on top of a huge building. The building looked like an altar, but it was several hundred meters tall. The pure white surface of the building was carved with countless exquisite patterns, making it seem ancient and mysterious. Just like the floating island, the building had severe damage, but it was at least a few decades old. From Tang Zhens angle, he was able to see floating continents of different sizes. They were arranged in a manner that contained some kind of hidden law. The number of them far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination! At the end of his vision, he could see the edge of the tower. It was like a chaotic sea of clouds with lightning flashing. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling. If he had not arrived at this place, he might never be able to experience how magical a true world-class tower was! The residents of the buildings made the most of the available space and replaced the entire land with the floating land. At the same time, they also used the different heights of the land to distinguish the residents of the buildings of different levels. The disadvantage was that when one of the floating continents suffered an accident, the other floating continents couldnt react in time and could only watch the fire from afar. At this moment, the floating island had directly become a floating prison. It was a trap that had been set up for itself! This wasnt impossible. As long as they destroyed the control core of the tower and ensured that the laws here wouldnt be broken, the invader could use the laws here to deal with the people here! Of course, this did not mean that the intruders had won the final victory. The biggest possibility was that the previous intruders had died together with the remaining residents of the building, and then most of the corpses that had turned into energy had disappeared! The trial-takers from the world of towers and the original world were only able to enter after many years of war. The way they entered was also the way the world-level towers operated by default. This should be the core area. Lets split up! Luo Fei said to Tang Zhen and quickly rushed out of the teleportation array. Her target was very clear. It was the tall and magnificent building in the distance. The foundation stone of the tower must have been placed there, and it was very likely that someone had already gotten there. He had to act as soon as possible. However, Tang Zhen was not as anxious as Luo Fei. This was because he knew that the place where the towers foundation stone was placed would definitely have a layer of defensive equipment. If a group of trial-takers with their cultivation sealed wanted to charge through, they would definitely not be able to complete it within a short period of time. What he had to do was to find a way to avoid facing those defensive devices and directly reach the area where the foundation of the building was. Under normal circumstances, the identity of a resident of an advanced city Tower might be able to solve this problem. It was a pity that he couldnt get close to the cornerstone platform at all, so he naturally couldnt obtain a Resident Identity Card. And without a Resident Identity Card, he naturally couldnt pass through those defense mechanisms. If trickery didnt work, then he could only use the most barbaric method! In the following period of time, Tang Zhen began to wander around the buildings in search of the materials he needed. He did not seem to be in a hurry. At the same time, in the core area of the sea spiral tower, fights were happening one after another. Cultivators and natives of the tower had arrived one after another. They formed teams and fought for the rare treasures here. In particular, there were a large number of corpses scattered in the passage leading to the cornerstone platform. They were all reckless fools who had tried to force their way in and were killed by the metal puppets. With their cultivation sealed, the trial-takers could not even withstand a single attack from the metal puppets. Loofy was also near the passage at this time, working with more than a dozen cultivators of Lou Cheng. While they were working together to resist the natives, they were also trying to get close to the cornerstone platform. The hostility between the Lou Cheng cultivators and the natives was not as intense as before. One reason was that they did not get anything after killing the Lou Cheng cultivators, because all the items they collected were placed in the light ball. Secondly, the cultivators of Lou city had started to hide themselves and mixed into the groups of the natives, so they would not easily expose their identities. These natives didnt belong to the same camp. In order to snatch the treasure, they didnt have so many scruples. Who would care about the hidden cultivators of loucheng? The cultivators of Lou city also knew that they didnt have the advantage in numbers, so they became more low-key and didnt easily provoke the natives. Of course, if there were any ignorant natives who dared to provoke them, the cultivators of Lou city would not be polite. Even if their cultivation was sealed, the combat ability of a spiritual Emperor cultivator was not something that the natives could compare with. Those who dared to try were now dead. Until now, the natives had not figured out the origin of the cultivators in loucheng. They only regarded them as ordinary cultivators and did not know that they were the enemies who had invaded this world in the past. Fortunately, they had not been exposed. Otherwise, no matter how strong their combat power was, it was very likely that they would be completely annihilated by the siege of the natives! Chapter 1511 - 1511 Mingfeng (1) 1511 Mingfeng (1) The area of the main city Tower was extremely large, and each room was more than a thousand square meters. In a room near the passage, a group of cultivators were gathered there, vigilantly observing the situation outside. The leader of the Lou Cheng cultivators was thin and weak. On the surface of his skin, there was a material similar to bone armor. The bone armor was covered with blade marks, which obviously blocked many fatal attacks for him. His face looked ordinary, but his eyes were shining brightly, exuding a cold and gloomy aura. One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng retracted his gaze and walked up to him, asking, Sir Ming Feng, when do we start? After hearing the question from the cultivator beside him, Ming Feng pondered for a moment and said, the path to the cornerstone platform is too dangerous. We cant force our way in alone, so we have to think of another way. Lou Cheng, who was standing beside him, frowned slightly. This was obviously a difficult problem. then what should we do? should we just keep staring at them? The cultivator who asked the question looked depressed. Although he wanted to try again, he suppressed the urge when he thought of the tragic deaths of the natives. Ming Feng chuckled. theres no need to rush. We still have a chance. The key is how we use it. Seeing Ming Fengs confident expression, the hearts of the people around them stirred. Could it be that he already had a solution to the problem? Sir Ming Feng, what do you plan to do? if theres anything we can do for you, please do not hesitate! One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said, and the crowd around him immediately agreed. They were all gathered together now, and they had already silently acknowledged Ming Feng as their leader. One had to know that in the last trial, Ming Feng was ranked second with hundreds of thousands of Battle Points. During the mission, he was full of wisdom and forced his way into the upper echelons of the spirit Master world. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens sudden appearance, the number one position in the trial would definitely be him! This method was much more brilliant than fighting like a brute, which was also the reason why the cultivators in Lou Cheng chose to listen to his command. Dont worry, everyone. Before we came here, Ive already ordered people to disguise themselves as natives and spread the news that theres a treasure in the room on the cornerstone platform. I believe that it wont be long before the natives from the other regions gather here and try to force their way through the passageway! At this point, Ming Feng chuckled and said with confidence, When the time comes, we only need to follow behind and we can just sit back and reap the benefits! Seeing that everyone was still skeptical, Ming Feng continued, of course, its not easy to trick the natives, so we need to add more fire to make the natives believe that theres really a treasure on the cornerstone platform! Then, Ming Feng looked around at the crowd and gave them an encouraging look. I need someone to help me put on a show. Who is willing to take on this responsibility? All the cultivators were silent. It was obvious that no one was willing to take the risk before the situation was clear. Ming Fengs eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, but he still smiled and said, Everyone, please be at ease. Theres absolutely no risk in this matter. At most, youll suffer some physical pain. And I promise that after the end of this trial, I will give the brothers who carried out the mission a generous reward. I will definitely not treat everyone shabbily! Hearing Ming Fengs promise, the cultivators nodded silently. Soon, someone stepped forward and expressed that they could cooperate with Ming Fengs actions. Ming Feng was overjoyed. He patted the others shoulder and told him his plan in a low voice. The cultivator couldnt help but nod and show a trace of admiration.Dont worry, Sir Ming Feng, I will definitely not let you down! After saying that, the cultivator sighed, Ive always admired people like you who have both wisdom and courage. Who would have thought that you would end up in second place in the last trial? even I feel that its unfair for you! I dont know where that Tang Zhen popped out from, but he relied on trickery to obtain the first place in the trial. He even caused everyones hard work to go to waste. Hes really detestable to the extreme! Ming Fengs eyes darkened when he heard this, but he quickly smiled and said, you cant say that. Hes only able to do this because of his own ability. After all, the trial itself is a competition! The indignant cultivator laughed and didnt say anything more. Luo Fei, who was not far away, witnessed this scene and sneered in her heart. She was sure that Ming Feng, who had lost first place, was not satisfied. He had only said those words to protect his image. As for the cultivator who felt indignant for Ming Feng, he probably didnt have a good heart either. He deliberately mentioned this matter in front of everyone to provoke a conflict between the two of them, and it would be best if they fought to the death. One had to know that among the participants of this operation, only Ming Feng and Tang Zhen, who had not appeared since the beginning, gave the cultivators the greatest pressure. If the two of them were to withdraw from the trial due to an accident, then the possibility of the group obtaining the final victory would be greatly increased. Luo Fei also hoped that Tang Zhen and Ming Feng would fight. Only she knew that if she were to compete with these two guys, the chances of success would be very low. Among the cultivators, Ming Feng was very famous. He was also publicly acknowledged as one of the cultivators with the highest chance of completing the trial. There were even many cultivators who secretly regarded him as their leader, hoping that Ming Feng would guide them in the future. To be able to form a relationship with the members of the fifth battle area was equivalent to hugging onto a golden thigh. Who would waste such a good opportunity? As for Tang Zhen, this trial-taker who appeared out of nowhere, Luo Fei felt that she could not see through him. He did things in an unconventional way and was extremely bold. He looked as if he would not give up until he pierced through the sky. The actions of the spirit Master world were enough to prove this point. At that time, if he was just a little careless, he could have lost his life and wasted all his efforts in the trial. Compared to the trial-takers who had always sought stability in their actions, this style of doing things was too different. It was simply a model of courting death! However, it was not the case to say that he was reckless and arrogant. This was because, according to Luo Feis observation, Tang Zhens actions seemed bold. In fact, every step he took was carefully calculated. His seemingly reckless actions could sometimes achieve better results. if they really treated him as a reckless man, they would probably die a terrible death in the end! At the thought of this, Luo Fei laughed secretly. She was really looking forward to seeing the scene of Tang Zhen and Ming Feng fighting. At that moment, Ming Feng walked up to her and said in a familiar tone, Your Excellency Murphy, I didnt expect that we would have another opportunity to cooperate so soon! Ill be in your care from now on, Sir Ming Feng. Thank you in advance. Hearing this, Luo Fei smiled and returned the greeting, but secretly, she pouted in disdain. Her serious injuries in the spiritual master world were actually largely related to Ming Feng. Back then, Ming Feng had a high position and high authority, but he didnt have many people he could trust. Hence, he would sometimes entrust some missions to the trial-takers, and the reward would be to provide the trial-takers with some funds and help in certain aspects, as well as to cover for them at critical moments. Both sides were mutually beneficial, and the process of cooperation was quite pleasant. Before Luo Fei met Tang Zhen, she had received a mission from Ming Feng. Who knew that she would encounter an accident during the mission, causing Luo Fei to fall into a trap and almost lose her life! After the incident, according to Luo Feis deduction, it was very likely that Ming Feng or his subordinates had betrayed her, but there was no evidence. However, the biggest possibility was that it was Ming Fengs doing. At that time, he already had victory in his hands. In order to avoid falling short, he had to clear out all the trial-takers in his own situation. From that moment on, Luo Fei was on high alert against Ming Feng. She tried to contact him, but the cleric chased after her again. Fortunately, Luo Fei was prepared and easily got rid of the enemy. After hiding for a period of time, Luo Fei, who was at the end of her rope, really had no other way. In the end, she could only ask for help through the cornerstone platform. In the end, she met Tang Zhen who was in the same city as her. Chapter 1512 - 1512 The temptation of the treasure (1) 1512 The temptation of the treasure (1) Although it was only a deal with Tang Zhen, Luo Fei still felt a trace of gratitude towards Tang Zhen. She was very clear in her heart that the deal between her and Tang Zhen was actually a childs play. It could even be said that it did not have much attraction. It was not strange for Tang Zhen to reject it. However, Tang Zhen had agreed to cooperate with him during the two times they had met. Although there was a reason for them to make use of each other, it was more of a helping hand! It was also because of Tang Zhens help that Luo Fei was able to avoid serious losses and persevered until the end of the spirit Master World Mission. He had even managed to arrive at the core region with Tang Zhens help earlier and did not miss the best timing. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen didnt care, Luo Fei would remember this favor in her heart. Compared to Tang Zhen, Ming Fengs image instantly became much more despicable. Although Luo Fei would not let her emotions affect her actions, her vigilance and disgust towards Ming Feng did not change at all. Of course, on the surface, she did not show it at all. After the two of them chatted for a while, Ming Feng suddenly said, I heard that you had some contact with Tang Zhen. I wonder if you can introduce him to me. What kind of person is he? Only by knowing ones enemy and oneself would one be able to control the overall situation. At this moment, Ming Feng had already listed Tang Zhen as his greatest competitor. Regardless of what methods he had used to obtain the first rank in the previous trial, Tang Zhen was someone worthy of him doing his best to guard against and deal with. Eliminating him from this trial was only the most basic plan. If he had to wait until the time when he had to use his main body to participate in the trial, and the other party was still in the same trial world as him, he had to find a way to kill him! Only a dead opponent could make Ming Feng feel at ease. Although the trial in the fifth battle area was cruel, it was also humane. At the beginning of the trial, they would not use their bodies. This way, they could protect the trial-takers to the greatest extent and prevent them from dying because they were not used to the mission. When they had some understanding of the trial missions and accumulated a certain amount of points, they would then arrange for the trial-takers to participate in even more brutal missions. Only then would the real trial begin. 90% of the cultivators had died at this stage, the elimination rate was frighteningly high. Ming Feng, Luo Fei, and the rest were all about to leave the stage of newbies. After completing this trial, the two of them would be able to participate in the real trial mission. As such, the last two trials were rather important to Ming Feng. Not only could he accumulate enough points, but he could also obtain a higher evaluation and participate in missions with higher returns. Danger and opportunity coexisted. This was a principle that every trial-taker understood. The last time, the good thing had already been ruined by Tang Zhen. Ming Feng was already gnashing his teeth in hatred. This time, he would definitely not allow the same thing to happen again. He held his breath and wanted to teach Tang Zhen a lesson! Who would have thought that from the beginning until now, Ming Feng had not seen any traces of Tang Zhen. This caused him to feel depressed, like a mouse pulling a turtle with nowhere to eat. That was why Ming Feng placed his focus on Luo Fei. He tried to analyze Tang Zhen through her and then make targeted measures. He did not know that Luo Fei was already on her guard against him. She was even more alert against Ming Fengs approach. Sir Ming Feng, Ive only come into contact with Tang Zhen once. We didnt contact each other again after that, so I dont know much about this person. After giving a perfunctory reply, Luo Fei did not say anything else to avoid making mistakes. When Ming Feng saw Luo Feis expression, he knew that she was hiding something and did not want to tell him what she knew. in that case, I wont ask any more questions. I hope your Excellency will fully cooperate with us in the next operation. After all, this matter is very important to you and me! Ming Feng turned to leave after giving Luo Fei this warning, but his expression was dark and uncertain. As time passed, more and more trial-takers began to gather in the core area. Ming Feng and the rest also began to put on disguises, mixing in with the natives. The hall was packed with people. The trial-takers were divided into groups, all looking at the passage leading to the cornerstone platform with greed in their eyes. However, no one dared to approach the passage. The corpses on the ground and the metal puppets that were constantly moving around had already proven how dangerous this place was. Rashly approaching would only result in death. Have you heard? there are countless treasures hidden behind this passage! thats right. Its said that the treasure room is right there. If we find it, well be rich! It wont be that easy. Any place that stores treasures will be heavily guarded. You should first think about how to deal with those metal puppets! Cant we just attack together? with so many of us, cant we handle a few metal puppets? The cultivators discussed animatedly. Although they were all coveting the legendary treasure, no one took the initiative to probe. At this moment, there was a sudden change. A series of hurried footsteps could be heard, followed by someone shouting, Look, someone is running out of the tunnel! The conversing trial-takers were stunned for a moment. Then, they vaguely saw a figure suddenly appear. As he ran out, he was stopped by the group of trial-takers at the front. As this group of trial-takers had almost blocked the entire passageway, the people behind him did not see if he had run out from the deepest part of the passageway. However, what happened next made the natives breathing Quicken. In the tussle, the bloodied trial-taker was pushed to the ground with a dagger stuck in his body. His bag was also thrown in front of the trial-taker not far away. With a series of clanking sounds, the items in the bag fell out, and the colorful treasure light made the trial-takers hearts beat wildly. All of these treasures were of high quality, and any one of them was worth more than the total value of all the treasures collected by the other cultivators! this is my treasure. I took it from the treasure room. None of you are to take it! The trial-taker who ran out of the tunnel roared and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell limply to the ground and seemed to have died. The cultivators who were dazzled by the treasures were already red-eyed, and they did not care who these treasures belonged to before. Instead, they continued to fight for them, and the sound of fighting rang through the entire Hall. Many of the trial-takers who had managed to snatch the treasures were struck down by attacks from all directions before they could even see what was happening. Then, the treasures fell into the hands of others. Damn it, stop fighting. There are plenty of treasures in the passage! thats right. As long as we get rid of those metal puppets, those treasures will all be ours! quickly remove those metal doors and use them as shields. Well move forward step by step! the opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of you. Brothers, charge! Driven by their greed and the motivation of those with ulterior motives, the trial-takers rushed toward the metal puppets and blocked the passage in an instant. As he watched the trial-takers rapidly advance into the tunnel, a smug look appeared on Ming Fengs face. He indicated for the cultivators beside him to follow closely. If anyone had noticed this, they would have realized that they were the ones who had deliberately blocked the passage, discovered the trial-takers who had run out of the passage, and encouraged the natives to attack the metal puppets. Even the owner of the treasure who had died quickly took off his clothes and hid among the cultivators in the building. From the beginning to the end, this was a trap designed by Ming Feng. Driven by benefits, the natives took the bait. Next, as long as he seized the opportunity to get the foundation stone of the tower, he would be the biggest winner of this trial! The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. He was the Oriole hiding behind the scenes! The complacent Ming Feng did not realize that just as they entered the tunnel, a human figure walked out. It was Tang Zhen, whom he had not seen all this while. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the tunnel. He stepped on the bloody remains on the ground and followed step by step. It was still too early to say who the Oriole was! Chapter 1513 - 1513 The situation isnt right, weve been scammed 1513 The situation isnt right, weve been scammed Meeting on a narrow path, using their bodies to fight against the metal puppets, this made the battle scene comparable to the tragic purgatory! There were broken bodies everywhere, scattered metal parts, and layers of sticky material covering the ground. When they passed by, they could hear all kinds of strange sounds of flesh and blood, which made their scalps numb. The objects inside the swirling Sea Castle were clearly energy-formed, but the scene they displayed was exactly the same as the real world, making it impossible for people to realize that they were not real entities! Most of the natives thought that they were experiencing the real world, and only the cultivators of loucheng city could realize that they were in a special illusory world, so they were able to remain calm and indifferent as if they were the only ones awake. At this moment, the metal puppets responsible for guarding the place had been dismantled into a mess. The natives who had suffered heavy losses were swarming into the deepest part of the place in an attempt to snatch the treasure that did not exist. The reason why lies were called lies was that they couldnt stand the test of reality. Soon, the natives used their blood to verify this theory. When they fought all the way and excitedly reached the deepest part of the passage, they didnt see a mountain of treasures. They only saw a Hall that was like a starry sky and a huge stone tablet erected in front of it! This huge stone tablet was the foundation stone platform. However, it had stopped working long ago, and the natives had no idea what it was. Being in it made one feel as if they were walking in the vast starry sky, and they felt so small and insignificant. Although this scene was shocking, the natives who were eager for treasure didnt have the mood to care. They were only stunned for a moment, and then began to search around, trying to find the treasure they had been dreaming of. Xunmis figure could be seen rummaging everywhere, not letting go of any corner, wishing they could dig three feet into the ground. As time slowly passed, the enthusiasm of the natives who were full of anticipation became colder and colder. They were furious to find that there was nothing here! Apart from the huge stone tablet and the stars above their heads, the so-called treasure was nowhere to be seen. Had he not found it, or had they all been deceived and there was no treasure here? The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. The cruelty of the trial put a lot of psychological pressure on the people, and the desire for treasures made them a little neurotic. After putting in effort but not getting any returns, these natives began to become restless. Damn it, who said theres a treasure here? my senior and junior brothers were all killed by the metal puppets, but we havent found anything yet. They died so unjustly! Who is lying to me? Im going to kill him! The anger was like a contagious disease, spreading among the crowd, and it seemed to be getting more and more intense. All of a sudden, someone brandished a saber and slashed at the surrounding crowd while shouting, its you! You said theres treasure here! Im going to kill you! Then, similar voices rang out from all directions, all of them berating others for lying to them, but in the end, they had not gained anything at all and had sacrificed their lives for nothing. At the same time as the curses and accusations, the sound of swords slashing and screams followed, causing chaos to quickly spread throughout the entire Hall. The people who had been fighting against the metal puppets together just now were now pointing their swords at each other. Under the dim Starlight, they were fighting, and people kept falling to the ground with wails. Even if some people felt that something was wrong, they couldnt stop this chaotic situation. Some people made a prompt decision to escape, but they didnt expect that there would be people blocking them near the exit. Every time a native tried to escape, they would be chopped to death by a chaotic knife that came from the dark! The chaotic killing did not last for long. When the Furious people finally regained their senses and realized that the situation was not right, the ground was already covered with groaning injured people and dead bodies. somethings wrong, somethings wrong. Weve all been set up! Finally, someone shouted loudly. This made the hearts of the puzzled natives thump as they realized that something was amiss. They cursed loudly, then subconsciously recalled what had just happened. They then looked at Ming Feng and the others who were standing at the door! Its you guys. Thats right, its you guys who did this! damn it, I knew something was wrong. They were the ones who blocked the passage and shouted that someone was running out of the passage, but I didnt see it at all! I didnt see it either. I only heard it from them! theres no need to think about it. This is all a show they put on. Weve all been deceived! After sorting out the context of the whole matter, how could the Aboriginals not realize that they had been deceived? while they secretly hated themselves for being blinded by greed, at the same time, infinite killing intent rose in their hearts. They could not wait to cut Ming Feng and the others into a thousand pieces! Kill them! thats right. Lets take action together and avenge our brothers who died unjustly! A blood debt must be paid with blood! The Aboriginals were in a frenzy as they brandished their weapons and charged at Ming Feng and the others. Because of the anger in their hearts, they were once again United. Who would have thought that just as they launched their attack, the team would suddenly question in horror, and the sounds of fighting could be heard again. Their original companions suddenly drew their swords and attacked the crowd. As the natives were not prepared in advance, in just a few breaths, blank areas appeared in the crowd, filled with natives with disbelief. The sudden turn of events threw the natives into chaos once again. Ming Feng and the rest, who had originally sealed the entrance, also made their move at the same time. Their swords were like dragons, and they raised clouds of blood among the natives. At this moment, all the hidden cultivators of loucheng city attacked. Although they did not have the advantage in numbers, their killing techniques were at the peak. The natives had just experienced a battle, and now that something had happened, no matter how many people they had, it was useless! Seeing that they would definitely be annihilated if this continued, the natives gritted their teeth and charged towards the exit. A group of crazy people fought with their lives, and even the cultivators of Lou Cheng did not dare to face them head-on. This allowed the seal on the exit to be broken quickly, and dozens of natives poured into the passage. Just as Ming Feng was thinking about whether to send someone to intercept them, a loud bang suddenly came from the tunnel. Then, there was a flash of fire and several incomplete corpses flew into the hall. This sudden scene shocked the cultivators in loucheng. They subconsciously looked at the entrance of the passage, their eyes full of vigilance. Takashi Takashi Takashi Takashi Takashi The sound of slow footsteps came from the passage, each step gripping their heartstrings, making everyone nervous. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt know who the other party was, but they knew that he came at the right time when both sides were exhausted but evenly matched. He also had a weapon that looked like a bomb in his hand. For those who had their cultivation sealed, it was extremely dangerous for them to be in such an enclosed space. A weapon like a bomb that could attack indiscriminately over a large area was extremely dangerous. They would be hit if they were not careful! The unexpected appearance of this disrupter had changed the situation. He alone was enough to affect the outcome of the battle. Ming Fengs brows were tightly knitted together, and his eyes flickered. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to look at Luo Fei, who was holding a long sword. However, Sophie was looking at the passage at the moment. She looked at the figure that slowly appeared and smiled strangely. Looking at the time, you should be here! Chapter 1514 - 1514 The cornerstone in hand _1 1514 The cornerstone in hand _1 The killing stopped temporarily because of a persons appearance. The air seemed to become heavy, and heavy breathing could be heard faintly. In the dim light, a figure appeared in front of everyone and then stood there quietly. No one could see his face clearly, but they understood why he was standing there. It was obvious that he wanted to seal the entire entrance and not let anyone escape! Ming Fengs eyes flickered and he suddenly laughed.Sir Tang Zhen, I didnt expect that we would meet here! The figure in front of him glanced at him. After a few seconds of silence, he said softly, Ming Feng? Yes, its me. Ming Feng nodded. Tang Zhen nodded and remained silent. Seeing that Tang Zhen had admitted his identity, a hint of gloominess flashed in Ming Fengs eyes. He knew what Tang Zhen wanted to do. It was also because of this that he felt unusually angry in his heart. Even before he had arrived at the core area, he had already been making plans and making use of the greed of the natives to complete his plan step by step. However, just as he was about to achieve his goal, Tang Zhen had suddenly appeared and interfered, attempting to snatch the fruits of victory that originally belonged to him. At this moment, Ming Feng was extremely furious. He really wanted to kill Tang Zhen right now. However, he had sealed his cultivation and Tang Zhen was in possession of a bomb. It would not be easy to do so. If he wasnt careful, he would be blown to pieces as well! You want the foundation stone? sure, but well have to see if you have the ability! Ming Fengs words were equivalent to telling Tang Zhen not to be overconfident that he had a way to deal with him. He must not weaken his aura when facing a competitor like Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen ignored Ming Feng. He merely chuckled and casually threw out a black object that flickered with fire. There was only one tower Foundation stone. If Tang Zhen wanted to obtain it, he had to first get rid of the other competitors. There was no second path for him to choose! Damn it! Ming Feng was so scared that he hurriedly dodged. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would not give him the chance to negotiate and directly attack. The bomb suddenly exploded in the process of rolling, and the violent shock wave mixed with gravel and metal flew wantonly in the crowd. The trial-takers fell to the ground like bundles of wheat blown by the wind. The second bomb flew over, then the third, and the fourth. Only the heavens knew exactly how many bombs Tang Zhen had created during this period of time. As he continued to throw them, the intense explosive sounds continued to ring out. The waves of fire and thick smoke seemed to have engulfed all the moving figures. Tang Zhen, who had launched the attack, was like a machine. He made accurate judgments and sealed off any possible escape routes. The current attack had long been in the plan and had even been deduced several times, so there were no mistakes. When he arrived, he had already discovered the traces of the explosion, which proved that explosives could be used in the spiral Sea Castle. Actually, this wasnt strange at all. Although the cultivation base of the residents of the swirling Sea Pavilion was sealed and the teleportation between the floating lands was restricted, it was no different from the real world in other aspects. This situation was very similar to the dream world. What could be done in the outside world could also be done here. Therefore, after discovering this pattern, Tang Zhen began to deliberately collect materials that could be used to make bombs. Since he could make a simple aircrafts propeller, he could naturally make the bomb he wanted. There were many things that could be used, and with the help of the runic magic circle, it was not difficult to achieve this. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who thought of this. However, these trial-takers were either anxious to snatch the treasures or to head to the core region as soon as possible. Very few people would calm down and create the weapons they needed. Looking at the weapons they used, most of them were broken weapons picked up from the island. There were also some self-made powerful weapons, but the number was very small. Moreover, even if there were people who did this, they might not be able to persist until this point. Or perhaps, their knowledge reserves might surpass Tang Zhens and create a more powerful weapon. No matter what the reason was, Tang Zhen was the last one to stand here. He was the winner who could suppress a group of people with his bomb! Ming Feng dodged the attacks of the bombs continuously, and his face became gloomier. Tang Zhens angle of throwing the bomb was too tricky, and it seemed to have sealed off all the possible hiding spots. Although Ming Feng wasnt killed, his entire body was covered in wounds that were dripping with blood. Under normal circumstances, this kind of attack wouldnt be able to harm a single hair on Ming Fengs body. Even if he was injured, he would be able to heal in an instant. But now, these injuries had become a talisman that pressed for his life. He didnt know how long he could hold on, but he was certain that Tang Zhens bombs were limited. The moment the bombing stopped would be the time for him to counterattack. The Aboriginals suffered heavy casualties, but not many cultivators in loucheng died. They were also holding a fire in their hearts and were ready to kill Tang Zhen to vent their anger! Other than this, they also felt a trace of helplessness in their hearts. This was because if this situation continued to develop, Tang Zhen would undoubtedly be the final Victor. On the other hand, they would only be the background of this trial. BOOM! Another loud noise was heard. Then, the continuous explosions suddenly stopped. In the flying dust, figures jumped up from the ground and went straight to Tang Zhens position. Who would have expected that at this moment, a stream of air would suddenly rise up behind Tang Zhen. The simple flying device that was used to fly over the floating land earlier had appeared once again, pushing him straight toward the starry sky above his head. Dammit, stop him! Ming Feng, who had been calm all this while, suddenly roared loudly. He picked up a long spear from the ground and threw it into the air. Immediately after, he found a bow and arrows on the ground and shot them at Tang Zhen. Rather than saying that this was an attack, it was better to say that it was to vent the anger in his heart. The reason why he was so flustered and exasperated was that the cornerstone of the tower was floating in the starry sky above his head, merging into one with the flickering stars. It was impossible to discover it without careful observation. The natives didnt know the secret of the foundation stone, and they couldnt check this starry sky in a short time, so they ignored the most valuable thing here. Of course, to the Aboriginals, the foundation stones of loucheng werent of much use. Only cultivators of loucheng would see them as a target that they had to snatch. Ming Feng had long known the location of the towers foundation stone. He was prepared to wait until all the problems were solved before thinking of a way to get it down. However, Tang Zhens actions had disrupted his entire plan. The other cultivators of the building also attacked one after another. The air was filled with dancing swords as they tried to strike Tang Zhen down from the sky. However, all of his attacks were in vain. Tang Zhen had already exceeded his attack range and had directly flown to the highest point in the starry sky. When he stopped, he had already landed on a transparent platform. A faint light flashed from the platform, allowing the cultivators below to see Tang Zhens every move. He turned around and smiled at the people below. Then, he reached out to the cornerstone floating on the platform and gently clenched it. The entire Hall seemed to shake for a moment, and then everything became different, which meant that the collapse had begun. Bastard, he got lucky again! Ming Feng was so angry that his body was trembling, but he was completely helpless. The moment Tang Zhen obtained the towers foundation stone, it meant that the trial had ended. The final winner was still Tang Zhen, and their previous efforts were all in vain. Even if they had collected a lot of valuable items, they were still not worth mentioning compared to the building foundation stone. Coldly looking at Tang Zhen, Ming Feng chuckled a few seconds later. When Tang Zhen looked at him, he slowly turned around. There was no meaning in saying anything now. If they had the chance to meet again, Ming Feng vowed to make Tang Zhen pay the price! The other cultivators in loucheng city had different expressions. Compared to Ming Fengs hatred, they were more helpless and unwilling. When the starry sky above their heads started to collapse and the entire world started to collapse, they also turned into streams of light and dissipated one after another. They were sent back to the world of loucheng by a special force. Ten minutes later, the tower in the foreign land completely collapsed, disappearing from the world forever. Chapter 1515 - 1515 The black hole prison 1515 The black hole prison His soul consciousness seemed to have been crushed and flattened before it was forcefully glued back together. Then, his memories surged out like a tide. Tang Zhen discovered that he was in a huge space. The area of the space was very large and one could not see the boundary. There seemed to be no one else other than him. He didnt know where he was, but he didnt feel any danger. He checked the condition of his body and found that his cultivation had recovered, and he was now a spiritual Emperor. This way, his main body and clone would both have the cultivation of a spirit Emperor. To the Holy Dragon City, this was no doubt another layer of protection. Of course, compared to those super battlefields, this kind of strength was still nothing. He still needed to continue to work hard. The ball of light was still in his mind, but the items he had obtained from the swirling Sea Tower had long disappeared. They must have been taken away by the foundation stone platform of the fifth battle area, leaving only some scattered items that belonged to him. The results of the trial had already come out. Without any surprises, Tang Zhen once again occupied the top spot, leaving the other participants far behind. That guy called Ming Fengs results were really not worth mentioning. He wondered what was going on. How would Tang Zhen know that in order to make his act more realistic and to lure the natives, Ming Feng had taken the initiative to take out the precious treasures he had collected along the way. The baiting plan was indeed successful, and the natives fell for it as expected. However, Ming Feng did not get the foundation stone of the tower. Instead, he was intercepted by Tang Zhen. All of this was because of Tang Zhen. Ming Feng must hate him to the core! Tang Zhen shook his head when he thought of this. An Army of thousands would cross a single-log bridge. This kind of trial itself was based on ones ability to speak. If he had not achieved victory by surprise, then the one who would be depressed now would be him. While the cornerstone platform was calculating the results, it also gave a hint for the next trial mission. Compared to the previous two missions, this time, the trial-takers were clearly given some time to prepare. [ mission requirement: sneak into the black hole prison and seize the items on the list. Each item will give you a corresponding amount of points. ] [ Hint 1: this mission requires physical teleportation. Your cultivation will not be sealed, but you will need to resist the special Defense Force field of the black hole prison. It is very likely to lead to your death. Trial-taker, please be careful! ] [ Hint 2: the foundation stone platform will not be available in the black hole prison. Please prepare the required items in advance. The weight can not exceed 10 kilograms and place them inside the light ball! ] [ Hint 3: the mission will begin in 12 hours. If necessary, the participant can return to their respective loucheng. ] When Tang Zhen saw this, he frowned slightly. Soon after, he chose to return to Holy Dragon City. Soon after, he saw a transmission channel appear in front of him. Tang Zhen stepped into it. When the scene in front of him no longer changed, he had already returned to Holy Dragon City. There wasnt much time left for him. He had to make preparations immediately. Therefore, Tang Zhen immediately went to the secret chamber after he returned and took some things from his main body. Because the trial process was too dangerous, the mobile phone was always in the hands of the original body to prevent it from being lost in an accident. This time, Tang Zhen still couldnt bring his phone with him, but he could bring some application cards. Compared to other items, the card not only had powerful functions, but it was also very light, which was especially suitable for this operation. Because the clone and the main body were the same person, when Tang Zhen arrived at the secret room, the main body was already prepared. There were a total of 1000 application cards, and their weight was half of the weight of a portable item. To the outside world, those cards were priceless, and many of them had never been displayed to the public. There was no need to talk too much. The thoughts and memories of the main body and clone had already been exchanged. Then, the main body continued to cultivate while Tang Zhen headed to the core area of Holy Dragon City to make the next step of preparations. Since he was going in with his main body, he had to find a way to improve his own defense. At the same time, he had to find a way to get some more powerful weapons so that he wouldnt be helpless when he encountered danger. They arrived at their destination without any obstructions. Tang Zhen immediately gathered the heads of various organizations and told them his request. He hoped that it would be completed within ten hours. It was impossible to develop a new product in such a short period of time. However, it was entirely possible to modify the foundation of the original item. After the order was given, the entire city immediately began to operate at high speed. Plans were formulated one by one, and then they quickly began to implement them. Warframes, weapons, potions, and auxiliary equipment. One by one, the items were sent to Tang Zhen and they were being tested and modified on the spot. In the spacious hall, thousands of people were circling around him. Time slowly passed by. The items that Tang Zhen needed were finally all prepared. There was less than an hour left. At this moment, Tang Zhens entire body was covered in a cloak. Outsiders were unable to see what he was wearing. Even if he lifted the cloak, they would not be able to see anything. This was because many items had already been camouflaged. Everyone, its been hard on you. Ill be leaving first! Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and bowed to the busy people. After which, he opened the spatial tunnel. I wish city Lord a Swift victory! Tang Zhen stepped into the passage and disappeared in an instant amidst the blessings of the thousands of residents in the city. When Tang Zhen reappeared, it was still the same enormous space. However, the Halo-like mist around him had already dissipated. He could see even further. Then, he saw many figures standing nearby. They were all cultivators from loucheng city who had participated in the trial. Hundreds of people with different appearances, but all of them were spiritual emperors, were gathered in one place. It was likely that many people would never have the chance to see this scene in their entire lives. Just the terrifying aura alone was enough to make people tremble in fear. However, no one cared about this at the moment. Instead, they all turned their eyes to a giant warship in the center. The appearance of this flying device was somewhat similar to a meteorite. It was several kilometers long, and its surface seemed to have been carefully polished. It was actually shining with a warm luster. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the mission this time around would require the use of a battleship. Could it be that the spatial tunnel was unable to connect to the black hole prison? hence, they had to use this method of forcing their way in? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was extremely high. A trace of bad premonition faintly appeared in Tang Zhens heart. If they had to go through so much trouble just to enter, how would they leave after the mission was completed? However, now was obviously not the time to think about these problems, because all the cultivators had heard the prompt for them to board the warship quickly. One figure after another quickly approached the warship and boarded from the entrance that was more than ten meters high. Then, they followed the instructions and headed to a Hall inside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Zhen felt that the battleship had already started. Then, a notification sounded in his ear again, telling the cultivators to stand in a circle of light. Tang Zhen followed the instructions and stood inside. After which, he felt his body being fixed by an invisible force field. Soon after, clusters of a sticky-like substance appeared and wrapped around his body. Tang Zhen did not resist. Instead, he allowed that sticky thing to continuously wrap around him. The mental energy that was originally spreading outward was also gradually cut off. He did not expect that this material actually had the effect of isolating spiritual power. As such, Tang Zhen was unable to sense the outside world and the outside world was similarly unable to discover the situation inside. Unknowingly, Tang Zhens entire body was covered by this substance. He fell into a World of Darkness and was completely unable to sense any information from the outside world. It was as if he had fallen into a state of suspended animation. After a few minutes, all the cultivators had turned into rocks, and the sticky liquid became abnormally hard in a short time. After an unknown period of time, the warship began to shake violently, as if it was going through some kind of Warp Speed, and the value was very high. When the shaking stopped, the battleship appeared in a space where no stars could be seen, and there was only a huge vortex below. weve arrived at our destination. Beginning delivery! A sound came from the empty battleship. Then, the stones wrapped around Lou Chengs cultivators floated up at the same time and were ejected from the battleship through an exit, flying toward the black hole. delivery complete. Activate stealth mode! Another command was issued, and the huge warship trembled for a moment before disappearing in an instant! Chapter 1516 - 1516 A difficult landing (1) 1516 A difficult landing (1) The camouflaged stones flew toward the unknown black hole-like area, like wandering celestial bodies from the starry sky. There was nothing unusual about them from the surface. In fact, other than the stones with stuffing like Tang Zhens group, there were quite a number of stones of different sizes nearby. All of them were flying toward that unknown region. In the process of advancing, it was inevitable that there would be collisions, and strong tremors would come from time to time. At this time, these powerful spiritual emperors were silently enduring. They knew that this disguise must be very important, so they didnt have any reaction even if they were hit repeatedly. After an unknown period of time, the speed of their advance suddenly increased. Then, an indescribable force suddenly appeared, penetrating the outer shell of the rock and acting on the cultivators. The items they were carrying began to show signs of weathering. As time passed, the signs of weathering became more and more obvious, and the items that were not strong enough had even broken. Tang Zhen, who was in the darkness, suddenly opened his eyes. His face revealed a trace of shock. this is the Tao Wus corrosive power of time that belongs to the laws of time. No wonder, no wonder! Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. No wonder the cornerstone platform required items to be placed into the ball of light and limited the weight. It was because of the existence of a terrifying protective force. If they were placed outside, it wouldnt take long for these items to be destroyed by the power of corrosion. However, the orbs were bound to the soul, so as long as the soul wasnt destroyed, the items in the orbs could be preserved. Furthermore, the number of items had to be limited. Otherwise, the more items there were, the more soul power would be consumed. It should be known that the corrosive power of time was not only effective against physical bodies, but also against souls! He sighed in his heart. It seemed that more than half of the preparations he had made earlier would not be used. While Tang Zhen was thinking, that terrifying corrosive power was still invading from every single pore. From the items he carried to the physical body and soul of the cultivators in the city, nothing was missed. The equipment he carried became more and more worn-out, the wrinkles on his body increased, and even his spirit began to gradually weaken. In this situation, as long as he moved his body, he could hear the sound of objects shattering. Even his body showed signs of breaking at any time. In order to resist this terrible corrosion, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had to use their mental power to resist and slow down the corrosion as much as possible. In this non-stop confrontation, the mental strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators was rapidly consumed. If they could not pass through this protective barrier before their mental strength dried up, then what awaited them would be death! Everyone, including Tang Zhen, was resisting with all their might. They did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. At the same time, they were also praying unceasingly to quickly break through this terrifying energy field. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng finally realized why they had to use their main bodies and not seal their cultivation. If they used Soul teleportation, they would be courting death! However, even with his physical body and profound cultivation to resist it, it was still extremely dangerous. At most, he could only delay for a while. Tang Zhens current condition was extremely terrible. Almost all of the items on his body had been destroyed and his body was as stiff as a rock. Under the huge consumption of mental energy, his mental energy had already fallen below King level and was still rapidly decreasing. The rate of loss of spiritual power was getting faster and faster. If an entire ocean had dried up, what was a small lake to him? He was extremely anxious now, but there was nothing he could do. He could only continue to struggle. Just as the cultivators were about to despair, the terrifying power of time suddenly disappeared. The cultivators who had been suppressed for a long time almost roared out in excitement. damn it! If it were a cultivator of laws who took on this kind of mission, he would have been forced to his death! Tang Zhen also heaved a sigh of relief. He was just about to check his body when a cold aura that seeped deep into his bones suddenly appeared, causing his body to suddenly freeze. Subsequently, a bitter smile appeared on his face. I knew it wouldnt be that simple. Looks like Ill have to continue enduring! As soon as his voice fell, the surface of Tang Zhens body was covered with frost. His entire body was also wrapped by a terrifying cold energy. The black hole prisons second defensive barrier appeared. It was similar to the absolute zero defensive barrier, and it could almost instantly kill the physical body of all invading creatures! All the cultivators stopped moving. Their bodies were like ice, and only the power in the depths of their souls remained, ready to deal with any accidents that might happen. Under normal circumstances, the outer shell of Lou Chengs body would immediately shatter into countless pieces and turn into a pile of useless garbage. However, this was not the case in reality. He did not know what material the outer shell was made of, but it still maintained its toughness in such an extreme environment. Even after the collision, it did not crack. However, the vibration was also very harmful. Many cultivators in the building had cracks on their bodies and some were even completely broken! Fortunately, the depth of the second defensive circle was not very large. After about ten minutes, Tang Zhen and the rest had already rushed out. At this moment, they had entered a space that was similar to the atmosphere. The violent friction caused the temperature of the stone to quickly return to normal. As the frost dissipated, the cultivators in Lou Cheng gradually regained control of their bodies. If it was a normal life form, it would have been crippled by now. However, a spirit Emperors body had already been energized, so it could withstand this terrible destruction. Tang Zhen quietly sighed in relief. From the stone shell that was continuously heating up, he knew that they should be able to land very soon. However, this was just a guess. Who knew what was waiting for them in this strange black hole prison? it was too early to be happy. Sure enough, as soon as this thought arose, the stones from the void fell into the lava-like object one after another, and the terrifying temperature began to spread. Tang Zhen sighed in relief. He was well-versed in fire-type laws. This kind of high temperature was unable to harm him at all. But the problem was that the black hole prisons defense was so simple, could it not guard against intruders who were not afraid of the high temperature? Thinking of this, his heart was in his mouth again. At this moment, his cultivation had fallen to the Lord level, and his body was covered in internal injuries. He really couldnt bear too many twists and turns. Pfft! After waiting in fear for a while, the danger that he had imagined did not appear. The stone that wrapped him with a glazed mucus suddenly flew out of the sea of lava, dragging a long tail, and fell into the cold heavenly River that was suspended in the air below! As soon as it entered the water, the glass-like substance on the surface quickly condensed. The long tail was the first to cool down, followed by the stone that wrapped around Tang Zhen. Although he could not see the situation outside, Tang Zhen was able to make a rough judgment. However, it was precisely because of this that his expression suddenly changed greatly! If his guess was correct, he was in a state similar to Ruperts tear. Once his tail was damaged, his head would also be crushed into dust! Even with the stone shell as protection, it might not guarantee that it would not be damaged. To solve this crisis, they had to block and resist the power of the object itself. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen immediately took out a protective card and placed it in his hand, ready to tear it at any time. As they slowly descended in the heavenly River, the cultivators finally emerged from the bottom of the river. They then saw many crystalline objects with long, curved tails falling toward the land like meteors. Chapter 1517 - 1517 Ancient ship desert bandits (1) 1517 Ancient ship desert bandits (1) Tang Zhens heart was suspended as he waited for the final moment to erupt. There was no doubt about the hardness of Ruperts tear, but its fragility was also shocking. Tang Zhen was unable to destroy it from the inside and could only wait for it to break free from the shackles at the moment of collapse. Wait, wait again, Yingluo Finally, he waited until the last moment. A trace of a sense of danger assailed his heart. Tang Zhen felt his scalp turn numb as he unhesitatingly tore apart the protective card. An energy shield wrapped around him. At the same time, he heard a cracking sound. Originally, because the rock was sealed, there was no light inside. But at this moment, it felt like the whole world was occupied by light! The long tail of the meteor touched something and broke into countless fragments in a very short time. Tang Zhen, who was wrapped inside, was blown out by the huge force and heavily hit a pile of sharp sand like a stone that was thrown out. Due to the protection of the protective shield, Tang Zhen did not suffer too much damage. However, he was still in a daze from the fall. PEI! PEI! PEI! Tang Zhen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He swiftly observed his surroundings, only to discover that he was in a strange desert with no end in sight. The sky above them was covered by dark clouds, and the people on the ground could not see the river and lava floating in the sky. Perhaps they did not even know about their existence. The ground was covered with glass-like shards. They were small and sharp, reflecting a strange luster under the dim light. After a long time, it would hurt peoples eyes. There were also some strange things buried in the sand. They looked like some animals bone armor or the wreckage of some battleship. Apart from the jagged bones, there was nothing else inside. They were scattered like broken houses and withered trees, appearing and disappearing in the vast sea of sand. After looking around, Tang Zhen didnt find the figures of the other cultivators in the city. They had probably been completely separated during the fall. This was not a good thing. At this moment, they had suffered great losses and needed to rest for a period of time to recover. If they encountered an enemy at this moment, they would probably end up in a very miserable state. To be able to send hundreds of spirit emperors to carry out a mission, it meant that the black hole prison must be filled with danger! After quickly checking his equipment, Tang Zhen discovered that the degree of damage to his armor had already reached 90%. Other than barely being able to provide protection, all of its original combat functions were unable to be used. It could be said that other than the items in the orbs, the items he carried with him had all been destroyed! He quickly buried all the damaged parts. After which, Tang Zhen drank a bottle of healing medicine and simply treated his wound. After doing all this, he took out the purple electric short sword and a powerful gunpowder pistol for long-range attacks from the ball of light and began to run to the highest position in the vicinity. They didnt use weapons like electromagnetic guns because they were too delicate and couldnt be used normally in some special environments. They could also be easily detected by some special equipment. Of course, other than this type of gunpowder weapon, Tang Zhens storage card also contained many high-tech weapons. This was also one of his advantages. Ordinary storage equipment couldnt store light orbs, but storage cards could. Tang Zhen could be considered to have taken advantage of a loophole in the foundation stone platform. However, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, Tang Zhen did not dare to bring too much with him. He was afraid that an accident would occur during the landing process. However, from the looks of it now, he was a little too cautious. No matter what, his current supplies were sufficient, and there was no need to bring more. Not long after, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the highest point of the sand dune. After which, he carefully hid his body and carefully observed his surroundings. The surroundings were completely silent. It was as though this place was a dead land. However, Tang Zhens sharp senses could sense a sound being emitted from behind a sand dune. It seemed like some kind of transportation tool was rapidly approaching. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen quickly dug a hole in the sharp sand and buried himself in it. After completely burying himself, Tang Zhen took out a small Periscope with invisibility function and looked around from the sand. He didnt dare to use his spiritual power to investigate, in case the enemies here discovered his existence. The shaking sound grew louder and louder. Soon after, several vehicles that looked like beach cars appeared. They galloped rapidly across the sand dunes and headed straight for the place where Tang Zhen had just fallen. There was a group of ferocious-looking guys in the car, waving strange weapons in their hands and constantly letting out strange roars. One of the cars just happened to be parked at the highest point. It was less than ten meters away from Tang Zhen. Four natives jumped down and seemed to be preparing to use the terrain advantage here to observe and be on guard. After tearing another [ mysterious language translator ] card, Tang Zhen felt a slight pain in his head. Soon after, he understood what these guys were shouting about. Hurry up, dont let the prey escape! Lord Gurgan has already said that each of these fallen foreign creatures is worth ten thousand energy coins. Even their corpses are worth a thousand energy coins! Haha, I just saw hundreds of meteors falling. If they are all foreign creatures, we will be rich! the most important thing is that once we capture these foreign creatures, the reputation of the ancient warship bandits will become more and more well-known. In the future, there may be more important people who will ask us to do missions! The voices of the conversation entered Tang Zhens ears intermittently. Soon after, a furious roar was heard, shouting that the prey had escaped and that they should quickly search the surroundings and not let it go. The bandits on the ancient warship did not leave. Instead, they stayed and looked around because they had been ordered to stay on the high ground. When the other vehicles gradually disappeared into the distance, Tang Zhen jumped out of the sand pit and raised his gun to shoot at the few bandits. After a few inaudible gunshots, three of the bandits fell into a pool of blood while the other one was shot in the arm and his weapon fell to the ground. Like a Falcon hunting for its prey, Tang Zhen approached the injured Bandit with lightning speed and placed the purple lightning short sword on his neck. There was a trace of fear on the Bandits face, but his eyes were flashing with a fierce light. He stared at Tang Zhen fiercely and sneered. Answer my question honestly, and Ill spare your life! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the ridicule in the Bandits eyes became even more intense. He coldly said, youve already killed three, so its not like youre short of me. So, even if I tell you, youll still kill me! Even if you die, I can let you die a quick death! Tang Zhens reply made the sneer on the Bandits face become even more intense. The killing intent in his eyes also became more intense. This scene made Tang Zhen a little at a loss. He didnt expect the natives here to be so fierce. Since youre not cooperating, enjoy the torture! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. His finger grabbed onto the head of the bandit and pressed down hard. That fellows mouth was pressed down by Tang Zhen and he could only let out a suppressed scream. His eyes gradually rolled up due to the pain and his body continued to twist and shake. Let me go, Yingluo, Im begging Yingluo! Tang Zhen completely ignored him. There was no reason for him to stop since he had already attacked. This was because this fellow would not be able to survive. Pieces of memory fragments were collected by Tang Zhen. In the process of searching in-depth, the body of the ancient ship desert bandit twitched more and more. A minute later, Tang Zhen released his bloodied palm. The Bandits body was already twitching from the pain, and even his height had shrunk by a lot. You brought this upon yourself, idiot! After tidying up the memories in his mind, Tang Zhen knew that this place was called the fallen star desert. It was one of the dangerous places on the shattered continent. Over the years, there would be all sorts of things falling from the sky. These guys were called the ancient ship Pirates. They were one of the bandit gangs here, and their lair was located inside a warship with a long history. They made a living by searching for all kinds of resources in the fallen star desert. Of course, their main livelihood was still pillaging and acting as mercenaries. Every one of them had a lot of blood on their hands and had different wanted bounties on them. The appearance of the cultivators in loucheng gave the bandits an opportunity to make a fortune. From time to time, precious ores would appear from the fallen items, which were snapped up by the rich and powerful. If there were things like flesh and blood, they could be sold at a crazy price. When they saw the cultivators of loucheng city falling from the sky, the bandits were overjoyed. For them, this was a great opportunity to make a fortune! Chapter 1518 - 1518 Pursuit in the sea of sand (1) 1518 Pursuit in the sea of sand (1) After obtaining the incomplete information, Tang Zhen sized up the vehicle that the ancient warship was driving and quickly sat in the drivers seat. The car looked broken, but it was very fast. The specially made wheels could drive freely on the sharp sand without worrying about being cut at any moment and throwing the passengers out. This was a very important point. It was important to know that even in the desert, one could still fall to their death, provided that the unlucky person hit a hard object or accidentally broke his neck. After putting the spoils of war into the ball of light, Tang Zhen started the car and accelerated down the sand dune. He had to leave this place as soon as possible. After all, this was a place where criminals ran rampant. Under the temptation of money, God knew how many criminals would rush in like flies that had smelled blood. Once that happened, he would be in danger. This car, which was obviously modified, made a lot of noise. Tang Zhen almost couldnt hear any other sounds during the driving process. His ears were also numb and itchy from the vibration. After rushing past a sand dune, they were faced with a flat land. Tang Zhen, who was supposed to be galloping unhindered, frowned. This was because two similar cars had appeared a few kilometers away from him and were rapidly driving toward him. The ancient battleship bandits who had been chasing him came back, and the two sides met head-on! The ancient ship bandits had already noticed the abnormality and were shouting in the car. At the same time, they raised their weapons and aimed at Tang Zhen. Whoosh! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a cold smile when he heard the gunshot. He did not know what these fellows were thinking. They actually opened fire from such a distance? Tang Zhen had observed the weapons used by the bandits on the ancient warship and confirmed that they were also a type of gunpowder weapon. The power was acceptable, but it was absolutely impossible to hit the target from such a long distance unless they were possessed by the gun God. However, Tang Zhen still didnt dare to be careless. He continued to sprint toward his target and traveled far away in the blink of an eye. The bandits on the ancient battleships chased after him in exasperation. They looked like they would not stop until they were dead. They were determined to catch up with Tang Zhen and capture him. In the process of the chase, a group of ancient warship bandits was alarmed. When they saw Tang Zhen driving, they immediately jumped into the car excitedly and launched an attack. The car was hit by stray bullets, and bombs were thrown from time to time. The sand brought up by the shockwave was no less powerful than bomb fragments. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. He raised his gun and aimed at the car that was constantly approaching. He pulled the trigger under the rain of bullets. After the muffled gunshot, the drivers body tilted and he was thrown out of the car. The three bandits in the car were shocked and fought to control the steering wheel. In the end, two of them were killed by Tang Zhen. The remaining Bandit simply jumped out of the car and rolled on the ground. His body was cut until it was bleeding. This guy was quite fierce. He didnt care about the wounds on his body at all. He spat out blood as he shot at Tang Zhen. However, he was unexpectedly hit by a car that was driving from behind. He rolled and fell to the ground. Fresh blood kept gushing out like an open faucet. He was lying there like a dead dog, and no one paid him any attention. After getting rid of a car, Zhen Tang saw a building that looked like the wreckage of a building in front of him. He directly drove in. There were hundreds of bandits on the ancient battleship. He did not want to play this game of you chase me anymore. It would be bad if he attracted more enemies. As soon as the car stopped, Tang Zhen jumped up to a high place like a spirit ape. At the same time he hid himself, he took out a storage card from the ball of light and tore it open. Huala! A pile of items appeared on the ground. The most eye-catching one was a cool-looking rifle. One look and you could tell that it was a killing weapon! This was a complete set of individual equipment. Tang Zhen had stored it in his storage card. Now was the time to use it. After quickly putting on his equipment, Tang Zhen picked up the rifle on the ground, leaned out, and locked on to a desert bandit on the ancient warship. He easily killed him. Upon hearing the sudden gunshots, the bandits who were still shouting immediately looked for a hiding spot and stuck their heads out to look for Tang Zhens position. Tang Zhen, who had a gun in his hand, was not in the mood to waste time with these ancient battleship bandits. He began to take the initiative to attack. The crisp sound of gunfire rang out one after another as he killed the group of people who were chasing him. When the ancient warship bandits saw this, they hurriedly looked for cover to hide. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would be able to quickly determine their hiding location and then quietly kill them? Seeing that his companions were dying one after another, the remaining ancient warship Bandit wanted to escape in his car, but his head was blown up by Tang Zhen with a bullet! A battle was settled in less than five minutes. After cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Zhen once again advanced toward his target. Not long after Tang Zhen left, a few figures cautiously approached. Just like Tang Zhen who had just descended, they had injuries of varying degrees on their bodies and appeared to be in a slightly sorry state. After sizing up the traces of the battle and Tang Zhen who had gradually gone far away, the few cultivators from loucheng city looked at each other and nodded their heads gently. The other party should also be a cultivator of loucheng, should we follow them? maybe we can cooperate? The one who spoke was a woman with grid-like skin and a single horn on her head. The surface of her body was constantly changing, making her look like a chameleon. I dont suggest following them rashly. They might not be willing to cooperate with us. If we go out now, we are likely to face continuous danger. Its better to take advantage of our current advantages. The other Lou Cheng cultivator shook his head and expressed his opinion. Oh, then what do you think we should do? Upon hearing his companions question, the cultivator with sunken eyes and no hair on his face answered, Dont you think that these ancient battleships and desert bandits are the best tools? as long as we control them, someone will do things for us. Isnt it more efficient than us searching for them without thinking? It shouldnt be too difficult for us to deal with them with our strength! The other cultivators of Lou Cheng nodded in agreement. It was a good idea. Lets not delay any further. Well start now! The cultivators quickly picked up the weapons on the ground, jumped into the vehicles, and went straight to the nest of the ancient warships and bandits. Tang Zhen drove the car for another few dozen kilometers before the car broke down because of the fuel. He threw the car into a hidden place and began to walk. He was not far from the edge. According to his speed, he would be able to get out of here in less than half a day. Compared to the desolation of the inner region, strange plants had begun to appear here and there. They were like rat tails, tough and ugly, growing tenaciously in the sea of sand. In addition to this plant, from time to time, there were also broken bones and casually discarded garbage, which proved that there was frequent activity here. As expected, it did not take long for Tang Zhen to see a group of men and women in tattered clothes. They were scattered on a dark-colored sand dune and were using the tools in their hands to search for something. Tang Zhen didnt rashly approach them. Instead, he carefully observed them for a moment and discovered that they indeed didnt look like bandits. They were merely ordinary people. After confirming that there was no danger, Tang Zhen stood up from the ground and slowly walked towards the location of these people. Chapter 1519 - 1519 Chaotic towns_1 1519 Chaotic towns_1 Tang Zhen had just appeared when he was noticed by a lazy child. The child hurriedly warned his companions. A trace of vigilance and panic appeared on the faces of these people when they saw the weapons on Tang Zhens back. They subconsciously hid some things under the sand. A few of the men even rushed to the front and deliberately revealed the weapons on their bodies to warn Tang Zhen not to provoke them. In this area, bandits were rampant, and their arrogant figures could often be seen. Robbery also happened from time to time, and ordinary people were often harmed, so they were full of vigilance against strangers. Tang Zhen had naturally noticed the expressions on these peoples faces. However, there was still some information that he needed to obtain from the mouths of these natives. Therefore, even though the other partys attitude was extremely obvious, Tang Zhen still took the initiative to approach them. Dont misunderstand, Im just lost and have some questions to ask. Tang Zhen raised his hands and explained. He then took out a few shiny coins from his pocket and threw them to the man who seemed to be the leader. They were the spoils of war collected from the ancient ships and bandits. They were made of a special material and contained a special energy. The man took the energy coin and looked at it for a moment before putting it into his pocket. He was obviously very happy, and his expression had softened a lot. The man once again sized up Tang Zhen before speaking in a deep voice, generous stranger, what do you want to ask? I will tell you if I know. Money had its use everywhere, especially the energy coins given by Tang Zhen, which were equivalent to their income from several days of work. The guard in the mans heart was naturally reduced a lot. tell me whats outside the desert, whos in charge of this place, and who I need to find if I want to get information. The man sighed in relief after hearing Tang Zhens question. He subconsciously treated Tang Zhen as a mercenary who was traveling around. This kind of wandering mercenaries was actually very common. In order to fill their stomachs or improve their strength, they often shuttled between the various fragments of the mainland. Compared to the fierce bandits, these people were obviously easier to talk to. Perhaps the young man in front of him was a bounty hunter who specialized in hunting down bandits for Commission. He had gotten lost in the fallen star desert in order to hunt down the ancient warship bandits. After listening to the mans story and combining it with the memories he obtained from the ancient ship bandits, Tang Zhen knew the specific information about the edge of the desert. There was no unified government in this world, and most of the land was private territory. For example, the city at the edge of the desert was controlled by a guy named the modified He was very strong and controlled many wandering mercenaries. He was not much different from a local tyrant here. It was precisely because of the bounty order from Gurgan that the ancient Pirates would enter the Starfall desert whenever there was a meteor, in search of a bounty that could allow them to exchange for a large reward. As Gurgan was obsessed with his modification experiments, he was not in the mood to manage his own territory, which led to an abnormal chaos in the security environment. There were fights every day in the town, and deaths were common. If Tang Zhen wanted to obtain information, he would naturally have to come into contact with the mercenaries and the merchants who traveled to and from the fragment world. Only they would have the most complete and timely information. In the town, there was more than one such place. Some were open to the public, while others belonged to secret organizations. Ordinary people couldnt come into contact with them, so Tang Zhen had to look for them carefully. The two of them talked for more than ten minutes and Tang Zhen obtained all the information he wanted. At the same time, he also knew the reason why these people were rummaging through the sand. It turned out that there was a special metal from outer space buried in the sand. However, the metal was very small and inconspicuous in the sand. It could only be found after careful inspection. This was a very hard job, and his body would often be cut. Sometimes, he would be busy for an entire day and would not find a few Special Metals. Because this special metal could be used to create high-grade weapons or the core component of a precision instrument, it had always been very expensive. The biggest buyer was also Gurgan. According to the man, there were thousands of people digging for Special Metals and precious crystals in the fallen star desert, but most of them were concentrated in places further away. Most of them were old, weak, sick, and disabled, so they could only stay at the edge of the desert, and their harvest was naturally pitifully little. Tang Zhen sized up these peoples bodies and discovered that there were cut marks everywhere. In particular, their palms were filled with hideous wounds. The scars had even formed thick calluses. Be it the elderly or the children, they were all like this. thank you for telling me. In addition, youd better dig a place where you can stand. You might get an unexpected harvest! Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the mans feet. His face carried a trace of a strange smile. A trace of doubt appeared on the mans face when he saw Tang Zhen turn around and leave. However, he still tried to use his tools to dig a little. This was because he felt that Tang Zhens words were not randomly spoken. After digging a few times, he saw a special metal the size of an egg, and its surface had traces of melting. This Tao Wu! The man was stunned for a moment, then his face revealed a look of ecstasy. He held the heavy metal in his hand and bowed repeatedly to Tang Zhen, who was far away, regardless of whether Tang Zhen could hear him. He had never dreamed that he would get such a generous return by just telling the other party some information that everyone knew. With this unexpected gain, they would not have to worry about hunger for at least a year. They could even use the remaining money to improve their lives! Tang Zhen, who had gone far away, naturally heard the cheers of those pitiful people. However, he did not care about it at all. This matter was something that he had done casually and was not worth mentioning. In fact, there was an even larger piece of special metal nearby. However, Tang Zhen did not tell the man because this was not a good thing for them. It was very likely that they would attract unnecessary trouble. A small fortune was a blessing, but a great fortune could very likely bring disaster, which ordinary people could not afford! Tang Zhen continued to advance in the desert and finally arrived at the edge. A large number of dilapidated buildings with various shapes appeared in front of him. From time to time, he could see wandering passersby, whose entire bodies were emitting a decadent aura. A few men carrying weapons on their backs sized Tang Zhen up with scrutinizing eyes. However, they did not take the initiative to approach him. After all, people like Tang Zhen were often seen. Sometimes, hundreds or even thousands of people would appear. Some of them were caravans, some were mercenary groups, and some were bandits. Only in such a situation would they attract the attention of the sentries. Tang Zhen passed through the street that was filled with garbage and feces as he slowly walked toward the central area of the town under the gazes that harbored ill intentions. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen stopped in front of a building that had been modified from a scrapped warship. He pushed the door open and walked in under the seduction of a prostitute doing business at the door. The interior of the building was very large, and there were many seats in the hall that was more than a thousand meters long. Men and women with fierce expressions were gathered together, looking at the holographic image floating above their heads from time to time. This was the mercenary mission display system that was connected to the various fragment continents. It could display the missions issued by the client in real time. Wandering mercenaries would accept missions according to their own strength and travel back and forth between the various fragment continents. This was a special world. From time to time, the shadow of high-tech items could be seen. People could even travel back and forth between the various fragment continents through transport ships, but no one cared about the infrastructure and the lives of ordinary people. Many remote places were almost like the medieval times. Tang Zhen walked to an empty table and asked for a portion of food from the six-armed attendant. After which, he quietly observed his surroundings and slowly gathered the information he needed. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen locked onto a few men and women who were gathered together. Compared to the other wandering mercenaries, these peoples equipment was undoubtedly better. Their words and actions were also slightly different from the other wandering mercenaries. He got the waiter to send a bottle of wine to the other party. When the other party noticed him, Tang Zhen smiled and walked over. Chapter 1520 - 1520 The space 1520 The space-time Codex (1) When he eavesdropped on the conversation of the wandering mercenaries in the surroundings earlier, Tang Zhen had heard the words Desert Platinum from these people. His tone carried a trace of expectation that he could not suppress. Their identity and attire proved that they were not locals, and their strength far exceeded that of other wandering mercenaries. At the same time, they were also very interested in the special Metals in the Starfall desert. As such, Tang Zhen had a chance to operate them. As long as the other party came for the special metal and knew the information he wanted, Tang Zhen was confident that he could obtain it from them. In fact, it didnt matter even if the other party didnt know. Tang Zhens plan included finding a few natives to help him gather information. He would hide his identity as much as possible to avoid attracting the attention of people with ulterior motives. A trace of vigilance flashed across the eyes of the few people at the table when they saw Tang Zhen walking over. They quietly made their preparations for battle. The public security environment here was very poor. There were incidents of trouble and fighting happening from time to time. Who knew if Tang Zhen was a local snake who was deliberately looking for trouble? Brother, thank you for the wine! There were a total of five people at the table, four men and one woman. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a dark red metal bulletproof vest. It looked like a Knights plate armor, and there were many traces of damage on it. His eyes were especially bright, and his face was full of strange tattoos that flickered with fluorescent light, making his appearance very ferocious. He was like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, and no one knew when he would stretch his head out to bite you. The middle-aged man held a bottle of wine in his hand and said with a ferocious smile on his face, But we only drink with people we know, so I can only reject your kind intentions. Please dont mind. As he spoke, the middle-aged man reached out and pushed the wine bottle to the opposite side of the table. He stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. its just a bottle of wine. You dont have to pay anything for it. Tang Zhen smiled. He picked up the wine bottle and poured himself a cup. After which, he pushed it in front of the middle-aged man and raised the wine cup to take a sip. The taste of this wine was very strange. After it entered his mouth, there was a feeling of explosion, followed by a mouth full of fragrance, which made peoples spirits rise. The middle-aged man opposite smiled when he saw this. He picked up a bottle of wine and poured himself a cup. After which, he stared at Tang Zhen and said,Tell us, friend. What do you want from us? One must have a certain purpose for being so attentive. Tang Zhens bottle of wine was just an excuse to talk. Although it was very ordinary, it was very effective. The middle-aged man couldnt see through Tang Zhen and didnt want to cause trouble for the time being. Therefore, he took the opportunity to give Tang Zhen a chance to speak, so as to prevent him from becoming angry from embarrassment. I saw that your words and actions were completely different from the others, so I guessed that you must have come from a big place. At the same time, you may know more secret information. The middle-aged man nodded, tacitly agreeing with Tang Zhens speculation. Thats why I want you to help me gather some information. If you can do it, I will definitely not be stingy with my reward. Tang Zhen put down his wine cup and said in a deep voice. The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly and said in a regretful tone, Im sorry, friend. I think youve got the wrong person. If you want to get information, you should go directly to those intelligence dealers. Tang Zhen nodded,I will indeed go and look for them. However, I think that all of you will definitely be very interested in it. After all, I have something that all of you want in my hands. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen said as he took out a bag. Inside it was a lot of Special Metals that he picked up on the way from the desert to the town. They made a crisp sound when they hit the metal table. How could Tang Zhen easily miss out on this kind of special metal that could be used as currency? therefore, he used the treasure hunting function fixed on the ring and picked up quite a lot of it along the way. Pointing at the money bag, Tang Zhen said with a smile,No one would go against money. What do you think? The middle-aged man glanced at the money bag and gave his companion a look. Then, he saw a bald man in a coat reach out to open the bag and check it carefully. boss, I dont have energy coins in my pocket. Instead, I have high-quality Desert Platinum! Hearing the bald mans words, his companions expression changed slightly. They secretly looked at each other, shock and doubt flashing in their eyes. This was especially so for the female member who was sitting beside Tang Zhen. She directly snatched the bag over and carefully checked it. After that, she looked at the middle-aged man with an eager expression. alright, friend. Youve offered a price that my companion and I cant refuse. But first, tell me what you want to know. Maybe we wont have the chance to get this bounty. Tang Zhen nodded and lowered his voice, I only want to know one thing. Do you know anything about the spacetime Codex? Hearing Tang Zhen mention the spacetime Codex, the middle-aged man frowned. He pondered for a moment and said, what a coincidence. If you ask someone else, you probably wont get anything. After all, this kind of thing has been going on for a long time, and fewer and fewer people know about it. Ive only come into contact with some by chance! Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy as he continued to listen. according to the rumors, this spacetime Codex is a strange object from outer space that suddenly appeared thousands of years ago. It landed nearby, and it is said that it has extremely powerful abilities, allowing ordinary people to become as omnipotent as gods! It was because of its existence that it had caused hundreds of years of turmoil. It was unknown how many forces had been involved, and the number of people who had died was uncountable. Back then, the spacetime Codex was split into four parts, three of which ended up in the hands of an unknown top power, and the last one is missing. When the middle-aged man said this, he used a cautious gaze to size up his surroundings. He softly said to Tang Zhen, it is said that the missing one is near the fallen star desert, but this is only a legend. No one can confirm this news, and more than one person has come here to look for it, but in the end, all of them found nothing. Tang Zhens heart thumped wildly. If the rumors were true, then he would really have to collect information to see if he could find any information about the spacetime Codex. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, Tang Zhen nodded and pointed to the money bag, from now on, they belong to you, but I still hope to get more information about the other three spacetime codices. If you can get them, I can pay you double the reward! The middle-aged man was silent for a moment before he nodded. Ill gather information as soon as possible. Ill still be here in seven days and give you an answer! its a pleasure working with you. I look forward to your good news! Tang Zhen raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp. After which, he walked onto the street and began to wander around. After Tang Zhen left, the middle-aged man passed the money bag to his female companion and said with a smile,With these Desert Platinum, you should be able to finish making your spirit force Armor, right? The female team member shook her head and said with a hint of disappointment in her excitement, its not enough. Even with the ones Ive collected, I can only complete half of it. It seems that I have to think of another way. A cloaked man who had not spoken since the beginning said, are we still going to look for Gurgan? after all, hes the only one with enough Desert Platinum? Beside him sat a man who was dressed similarly. If one looked closely, they would find that the two were actually twins. The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, The modified Gurgan isnt short on money. As far as I know, his experiments will consume a large number of precious materials, one of which is Desert Platinum. If you want to use energy coins to buy the desert Platinum from him, the possibility of success is very low. The only way is to snatch it! Everyone nodded lightly. In fact, they had already made preparations to take action when they arrived here. However, as the local tyrant, Gurgan had no lack of mercenaries who would risk their lives for anything. It would be extremely difficult to snatch anything from him. Before they met Tang Zhen, they had been observing and gathering information, waiting for the best time to make a move. boss, do you think we can find a way from that guy just now? if he still has Desert Platinum, then the problem will be simple, right? The middle-aged man nodded and said in a deep voice, this is indeed a solution. So for the time being, well split into two groups and continue to search for the location of the treasures. At the same time, well gather information on the spacetime Codex. Hopefully, well be able to find something! The middle-aged man shook his head and said in a low voice, another lunatic who has been bewitched by the legends. But hes still of use. I hope he doesnt die too early! Everyone laughed at the same time and finished the wine in their cups. Chapter 1521 - 1521 Plans cant keep up with changes 1521 Plans cant keep up with changes This town on the border of the desert was indeed in a mess. From time to time, traces of battle could be seen in some hidden streets and alleys, and sometimes abandoned corpses could be seen. Even if Tang Zhen was fully armed, there were still people who dared to have designs on him. They tried to trick him into going to a place where no one was paying attention to them to lay their hands on him. Of course, none of them had a good ending. After they turned into corpses, they were thrown into the garbage dump and ignored. There were only three towns near the fallen star desert. Tang Zhen did not know how many cultivators were gathered here, but the sense of urgency in his heart grew day by day. His opponent was not an ordinary person. With Lou Chengs ability, it would not take long for him to find out about the space-time Codex. Then, Tang Zhen would have more and more competitors. In fact, it was just as Tang Zhen had expected. In just a few days, the entire town was in chaos. From time to time, there would be fierce battles, and most of the battles were participated by the cultivators in the city. Snatching supplies, subduing subordinates, and asking for information, the cultivators of loucheng were unscrupulous and didnt take the Lord seriously. The men of Gul gan moved out in unison, patrolling the streets like hungry wolves. If they felt something was amiss, they would not hesitate to open fire. The residents of the town had not seen such a big scene for a long time. Except for those who were forced to go out to work, the rest of them all hid at home and would not go out to the streets so as not to never return. Foreign mercenaries were the focus of the patrol team. As long as they were seen on the street, they would inevitably be interrogated. Fortunately, these patrol members did not dare to go too far. After all, there were many wandering mercenaries here, and most of them were well-equipped and fierce. Once these wandering mercenaries were truly angered, an intense battle would definitely occur, and the patrol team would be the first to be attacked. Tang Zhens actions became more and more low-key. He didnt want the other cultivators to notice his existence, but his efficiency in gathering information didnt slow down in the slightest. Unconsciously, he gradually made some progress with the lost spacetime Codex. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and the tense atmosphere in the town had slowly eased. Most of the cultivators in loucheng had chosen to leave, leaving behind a terrible mess for Gurgan. However, the Lord didnt seem to care about this at all. Even though the outside world was in a mess, he still locked himself in the laboratory and was immersed in his modification experiments. Tang Zhen wore a black cloak and arrived at the place where he had agreed to meet the middle-aged man. The tavern, which had been modified from a scrapped warship, seemed to be much more deserted because most of the wandering mercenaries had left. It was unknown how many of them were hired by the cultivators in the building. A six-armed waiter served the wine. Tang Zhen poured himself a cup and drank by himself, quietly waiting for the arrival of the middle-aged man. Time slowly passed, but the other party still did not appear. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head. I dont think he can come. It seems that I have to think of another way. Just as he thought up to this point, he saw a customer in a cloak walk over and sit on the chair opposite Tang Zhen. A trace of a smile surfaced on Tang Zhens face when he saw the other partys deliberately concealed face. He softly said,Why are you alone? where are your companions? The cloaked person was the woman among the five. After hearing Tang Zhens question, a trace of sorrow appeared in her eyes as she said with a hoarse voice, theyve all been captured by Gurgan and locked up in the lab. Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. His brows slightly furrowed as he said, how unfortunate, but Im more concerned about the mission. Im guessing you must have brought good news. The woman sneered, but her laughter was filled with bitterness. we did manage to find the exact location of the other three spacetime codices, but it seems that many people are interested in this information. Who do you think I should sell them to? Tang Zhen nodded. He expressionlessly looked at the woman,So you want to set the price, or change the payment method? The woman seemed to be slightly surprised because she did not see Tang Zhens dissatisfaction. Of course, this would not affect her plan. After hearing Tang Zhens inquiry, the woman said in a deep voice,I can tell you the information, but you have to help me save my companions! The woman continued as she looked at Tang Zhen, who had a pensive expression,Dont try to force me for information. If I cant save my companions, I wont tell you even if I die! Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed, you might not know this. Sometimes, even if you dont want to say it, I still have a way to get what I want. Its just that the process is very painful. Even I dont want to use it easily. The woman laughed. She looked at Tang Zhen and her expression was a little distorted, searching the souls memory? its possible, but I guarantee that youll only get a pile of broken fragments! It seems like youre well prepared. In that case, I wont make things difficult for you. Tang Zhens gaze seemed to be able to see through a persons heart as he said to the woman,If Im not wrong, you must have sold your information to someone else before you came here, right? The woman bitterly laughed. At this moment, she had a feeling that she was unable to hide any secrets from Tang Zhen. thats right. Just the two of us are no match for Gurgan. In order to ensure the success of the rescue plan, I need more help! As if she was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject the deal, the woman continued, to show my sincerity, I can provide you with an additional piece of information related to the lost space-time Codex! Tang Zhen suddenly had a trace of interest. He said to the woman,Thats good news, but if youre lying to me to save your companions, I guarantee youll regret it for the rest of your life! The woman had no fear on her face as she looked straight at Tang Zhen and said, Im not lying to you, and I can tell you with certainty that the missing spacetime Codex is in the hands of Gurgan. This is also the main reason why he ignored the outside world and focused on the modification experiments. Hes using the secret technique on the spacetime Codex to transform himself into a legendary God! The woman revealed her biggest secret. At the same time, she wanted to see Tang Zhens surprised expression. Who would have thought that this scene would not appear at all? on the contrary, he revealed an expression of I knew it. no wonder Gurgans behavior is so strange. If the dimensional Codex is in his hands, everything makes sense. Tang Zhen nodded and said to the woman,Alright, I agree to make a deal with you. Tell me your specific plan! The womans face was filled with excitement, and she said in an urgent tone, Come with me now and meet up with the other helpers. Then well immediately start the operation! Youre in such a hurry. Could it be that youre hiding something from me? The woman did not hide anything in the face of Tang Zhens question. Instead, she used a low and deep tone to say, do you know where the prisoners caught by the guargan clan ended up? Theyve all been taken for modification experiments, right? The womans face was bitter. This was the reason why she was in a hurry to save her companions. If she delayed any longer, she would probably only see a pile of incomplete corpses in the end. In that case, what are we waiting for? to be honest, I also want to see who our business partner is. The two of them left the tavern and walked along a remote street. Finally, they came to a place near a building made of large iron boxes and stones. After entering a house full of dust, Tang Zhen saw more than a dozen men and women. Without exception, they were all cultivators of Lou Cheng. Sir Tang Zhen, we meet again! A womans voice rang out and immediately attracted everyones attention. They looked at Tang Zhen in unison, and many of their eyes were filled with vigilance and hostility. Tang Zhen helplessly shook his head. This woman was really like a ghost that would not leave. Why was it that he would bump into her wherever he went? Luo Fei, who was wearing a white protective suit, had a smile on her face. When she saw Tang Zhens depressed expression, she could not help but feel the pleasure of revenge in her heart. Chapter 1522 - 1522 Besieging the Lords mansion (1) 1522 Besieging the Lords mansion (1) Tang Zhen suddenly realized that most of the cultivators in loucheng were his enemies! The memory of a spirit Emperor cultivator went without saying. Anyone who had seen them once would remember them clearly in their minds. Many of these cultivators had been bombed in their last mission! Some of these cultivators were eliminated on the spot, and some were lucky enough to last until the end. Immediately after, they witnessed the scene of Tang Zhen rushing into the sky and obtaining the buildings foundation stone for himself. Tang Zhen was able to guess how aggrieved that feeling was. These people naturally included Luo Fei. She had been regretting all along. Why didnt she cooperate with Tang Zhen at the last moment? In the end, it was all because of greed. She thought she had a chance to get the foundation stone and didnt want to share the benefits with others, but in the end, she didnt get anything! Tang Zhen was naturally the biggest winner. Being the champion for two consecutive times allowed him to meet the conditions for the official trial. He mixed with these loucheng cultivators who had experienced at least five soul trials and then sent his body into this dangerous world. The name black hole prison came from the fact that one could only enter but not leave. It was like a prison that made people go crazy and despair. It could be said that Tang Zhen was very lucky. He had avoided several dangerous and long spiritual trials. However, he was also extremely unlucky. This was because every mission that required a physical body to descend was filled with danger. Compared to these old birds, Tang Zhen could be considered a pure newbie. He didnt even know some of the secret rules that were circulated in private. However, everyone present knew that this newcomer, who had only gone through two soul trials, had caused them, the Veterans, to be badly battered. Therefore, when she saw Tang Zhen appear, Luo Fei, who looked calm on the surface, could not help but become nervous. Luo Fei was not the only one who thought this way. The other cultivators who had participated in the trial with Tang Zhen also thought the same way. They looked at him with resentment and vigilance. At the same time, they were also thinking about how Tang Zhen would snatch the space-time Codex. A group of spiritual emperors, each of them was in control of at least one powerful tower. However, at this moment, they were all nervous because of Tang Zhen. If word of this got out, it would definitely make people not know whether to laugh or cry. However, the truth was as such. The moment Tang Zhen appeared, they actually felt flustered! As for the cultivators in loucheng who had never come into contact with Tang Zhen before, they all looked at him with curiosity and scrutiny after feeling the change in the atmosphere. There was a faint hostility in their eyes. The woman who had led Tang Zhen here also sensed something unusual. However, she was not in the mood to care about this at this moment. Instead, she used a solemn tone and said,Ive already promised that as long as you help me save my companions, Ill give you the information you need. Now that weve gathered everyone, lets start immediately! No one raised any objections. As cultivators of loucheng, they were naturally prepared for battle at any time. In fact, they were even more eager than the woman to see the Lord of Gorgon! The streets were cold and quiet. The turmoil from some time ago had just ended. At every intersection, patrol members could still be seen with solemn expressions, vigilantly looking at the passers-by on the street. The appearance of Tang Zhens group naturally attracted the attention of the patrolling guards. They subconsciously wanted to step forward and investigate. However, when they saw the ice-cold eyes of everyone, a chill gushed out from the hearts of the patrolling guards. They hesitated and did not dare to step forward. Firstly, it was because of the sense of crisis in his heart. He could feel the killing intent of Tang Zhen and the others from far away. Secondly, the weapons hidden under the cloaks of Tang Zhen and the others actually looked more sophisticated than the patrol team. Once the two sides exchanged fire, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. Although he was selling his life for money, there was really no need to sacrifice his own life. Just like that, Tang Zhen and the rest passed through the streets in an imposing manner, directly arriving in front of Gurgans mansion. At this moment, the guards in charge of the security stopped them, forbidding them from taking another step forward. As the guards bodies were turned into a hornets nest, the battle began in front of the Lords mansion. The sound of gunfire spread to every corner of the town in an instant. Everyone looked in the direction of the rising smoke in shock, their eyes flashing with an inexplicable expression. After hesitating for a moment, some people began to rush towards the Lords mansion with weapons in their hands. They were not trying to protect the local tyrant who had a low sense of existence, but to see if there was a chance to loot a burning house. The battle in the Lords mansion had entered a white-hot state from the beginning. Under the situation where more than a dozen cultivators of the building were at full blast, the hired wandering mercenaries were no match for them at all. As long as they dared to show their faces, they would be shot in the head. Of course, most of the cultivators in loucheng city preferred close combat. They could use their cold weapons to perfection, and whenever there was an afterimage passing by, it would soon leave a ground full of corpses. With just a dozen or so people, they were able to cause the mercenaries to abandon their armor and continuously shrink their defensive position. The personal guards belonging to Gurgan appeared. They were the true elites of the mansion, and their combat strength was not something that ordinary mercenaries could compare to. However, they rarely appeared in front of outsiders, and guarding the laboratory was their main mission. While Tang Zhens group was fighting with these elite guards, those fellows who had rushed in from all directions and were trying to take advantage of the chaos had also rushed into the smoke-filled mansion and began to rummage through the valuable items. As for whether this would enrage Gurgan, no one cared. As long as they obtained the wealth they wanted, who would stay here? When the mercenaries who were beaten up saw this, they immediately lost the courage to continue resisting. They took advantage of the chaos and fled the Lords mansion that had been turned into ruins. Once he angered these red-eyed Raiders, he would probably die a terrible death! Tang Zhens group continued to push forward. Even the personal guards that had spent a large amount of money to nurture them were still not a match for Tang Zhens group. It should be known that the strength of Tang Zhens group was already continuously increasing as they recovered from the treatment. At this time, even if the Lou Cheng cultivators had not recovered to the level of King, they were not far from it. How could the guards of a remote town compare? Tang Zhen and the others passed through the ruins that were covered in thick smoke and stepped on the bodies of the guards. They arrived at the entrance that led to the basement. Lets go down now, or we wont have enough time! The woman spoke with an anxious expression. In the end, Tang Zhen and the rest stopped their footsteps at the same time. Their expressions were grave as they sized up the heavy metal door. somethings wrong. There seems to be something dangerous behind the door! Tang Zhen frowned. He stopped the woman who had an anxious expression and abruptly retreated. The other cultivators in the building did the same. They retreated tens of meters away in an instant. Then, there was a loud bang. The heavy iron door of the basement was knocked open, and a figure emitting an evil aura slowly walked out. His body was no longer human, and was completely pieced together from the limbs of countless creatures. He was seven to eight meters tall, and more than a dozen eyes of different sizes grew around his head, each of them flashing with a dangerous light. let me see. Its really a good material. If I put your organs in my body, it will definitely increase my strength again! When the monster spoke, its ferocious mouth kept spewing dark green poisonous gas. The inside of its mouth was like a volcanic crater, as if there was lava flowing continuously. Hearing the monsters words, everyone immediately confirmed his identity. It was the mysterious, low-key modified being who was obsessed with research, Gurgan! A trace of solemness flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the disgusting monster Lord in front of him. He then said in a low voice, this monsters physical strength is comparable to that of a law cultivator, and we dont know how strong his mental power is. However, I dont believe that hes crazy enough to change his brain. At most, hell add a spare brain to improve his mental strength. All the cultivators held their breath. They had not recovered their strength yet, and they would most likely be severely injured if they tried to fight such a powerful monster. Getting injured while surrounded by competitors was even more dangerous than facing this monster. But just as the cultivators were hesitating, the monster, Gurgan, charged forward. At the same time, another figure charged towards it, and the two collided! Chapter 1523 ?1523 Monster Lord Gurgaun.1 While the other cultivators were hesitating, Tang Zhen had already launched an attack. The opportunity passed in a flash. If he couldnt grasp the first opportunity, he could only follow behind others and eat dust! Just as Gurgans hand was about to smash down, Tang Zhen had already stabbed his purple lightning dagger towards his eyes. Immediately after, his spirit force burst out and directly attacked Gurgans soul. This was a test to see how strong the modified Gurgans spirit was and whether it could withstand his own spiritual assault. The Five Eyes on Gurgans head looked at Tang Zhen, flashing with the joy of seeing prey. In this life and death battle, he actually still had the mood to pay attention to such things. Tang Zhens heart skipped a beat. This reaction could only mean one thing: Gurgan didnt care about his attack. Without the slightest hesitation, he twisted his body and dodged the tentacle attack that shot out from Gurgans body. Immediately after, Tang Zhen quickly retreated and continuously released his Spirit Barrier in an attempt to block Gurgans counterattack. The sharp spikes shot out from Gurgans body and struck the shield, breaking through it in an instant, almost turning Tang Zhen into a Porcupine. Fortunately, the other cultivators of loucheng city came to Tang Zhens rescue in time. After he launched his attack, the other cultivators also attacked from all directions. Gurgan laughed maniacally as tentacles shot out from his body. The spikes, which were as powerful as armor-piercing bullets, shot out in all directions like Gatling guns. Other than these attacks, a terrifying mental energy storm had also formed around his body, sweeping away the shattered rocks. If it was not for Tang Zhen and the others forcefully raising their shields, they would have long been smashed into meat paste. lets attack together and suppress him with our spiritual power! As one of the loucheng cultivators shouted, the rest of the cultivators did not hesitate to concentrate their psychic energy. The flying rocks exploded into dust, and as if they were packed into a transparent container, they crushed towards the center of the formation, where Gurgan was. If the plan was successful, guargan would be crushed into meat paste by the spirit! Cute bugs, I can feel the aura from the outside world on you. This smell is too wonderful! A sickly groan came out of Gurgans mouth as he looked at the loucheng cultivators with a fervent gaze. Just as the psychic energy was about to wrap around him, his body suddenly burst into blue flames, melting away the attack in an instant! Damn it, its actually the soul devouring fire! One of the Lou Cheng cultivators expression changed as he saw the blue flame burn along the retracted mental power. The cultivators immediately cut off the mental power they had just released without hesitation. Although this would cause a certain amount of mental damage, compared to the pain of his soul being burned, this was undoubtedly a more rational approach. haha, I like you more and more. Dont worry, let me catch you one by one, and then Ill think about how to change your organs! Facing the siege of the cultivators, Gurgan seemed to be at ease, as if Tang Zhen and the others were his playthings. Just as they were trying to retreat, the thick legs of Gurgan suddenly transformed into Locust-like lower limbs, and then leaped into the air. Dont run! No one is allowed to run! A long and thin tongue shot out of his mouth and wrapped around the body of one of the cultivators. At the same time, the mouth on his belly sprayed out a sticky substance that wrapped around the cultivator. I caught one. Guess whos next? he asked. Gurgan laughed maniacally as he used his tentacles to roll up the cocoon of cultivators of loucheng. His eyes kept darting around, sizing up the cultivators of loucheng flying in the air. Then, he jumped nearly a hundred meters and wrapped his long tongue around another cultivator of loucheng. Another one. Hahaha, I have more and more test subjects! Like a naughty child who had just received his favorite toy, Gurgans voice was filled with excitement as he flew around in the air and on the ground, chasing after the fleeing cultivators of loucheng. Tang Zhen dodged gergans pursuit and immediately fired his gun. The bullets were imbued with Ice and Fire energy as they landed on gergans body. Even if the armored vehicle could not withstand the attack of such a bullet, who would have thought that Gurgans physical defense was so strong that even if he was hit by a bullet, he would heal in an extremely short time. He was an unkillable monster! Tang Zhen, quickly think of a solution. If this continues, we might all die Here! Luo Fei appeared beside Tang Zhen, looking a little embarrassed. She had just escaped from Gurgans pursuit, but her shoulder was pierced by a sharp thorn. Her weapon was a strangely shaped battle bow, and the sharp arrows were shining with a dim light. While she was talking, she had already shot more than a dozen arrows, but the number of arrows in the quiver did not seem to decrease. to deal with Gurgan, we have to find his vitals. Otherwise, no matter how severe the attack is, it will quickly heal. Tang Zhen revealed a solemn expression as he said to Luo Fei, the spacetime Codex is so important. If Im not wrong, it must be hidden in Gurgans body. If we want to get it, we have to kill him! have you discovered the vital points of Gurgan? if you have, I will cooperate with you! Seeing Luo Feis determined expression, Tang Zhen laughed and said,What, youre not afraid of being scammed by me again? I made the wrong choice last time, and I would have done the same if I were you. But if we get the spacetime Codex this time, Ill split the points with you! dont even think about it. If its one-third, we can still discuss it! Its a deal! The two quickly came to an agreement, and continued to move around and attack, constantly probing for Gurgans weakness. I found it. Attack Gurgan now, and use your strongest attack. Once hes drawn over, Ill hide and deal the fatal blow! Sophie nodded and gently jumped to the top of the broken building. The free energy in the surroundings quickly gathered, and the battle bow in her hand burst into a dazzling light. Following Lefays shout, a light arrow as thick as a bucket shot out and hit Gurgans body. The attacked Gurgan let out an angry roar and abandoned the pursuing cultivators, instead heading straight for lorfes position. damn you little thing, youve already angered me. What awaits you is to become food for my experiment! The huge figure came crashing down on Lefay, but she did not Dodge. She once again drew her bow and aimed at Gurgan. Stupid and ignorant fellow, do you think you can hurt me like this? Gurgan stared at Lefay mockingly, his huge claws smashing towards her as if he was about to crush an ant. At this moment, a black shadow charged straight at him, and before he could react, it had already slammed into his left waist, and with a sudden lift of his hand. The bone armor on his waist was ripped off, and Gurgan roared like a beast. At the same time, his big hand that was swinging at Lefay suddenly changed direction and smashed at his waist. However, Tang Zhen had already brandished his purple lightning short sword, and with a single strike, he had already cut through the flesh of Gurgan, directly entering his wound! Damn b * stard, Im going to tear you into pieces! Panic flashed in Gurgans eyes as he roared in anger. He then stabbed his sharp claws into the wound, trying to pull out Tang Zhen who had entered his body! Seeing this, Lefay quickly dispersed, while at the same time launching attacks in an attempt to distract Gurgan. While the cultivators of the other loucheng were still confused, the enraged Gurgan suddenly let out a heart-wrenching howl, and like a wild boar struck by a high voltage, he twitched and fell to the ground. Chapter 1524 1524 Crazy demon (1) The cultivators of loucheng stared at the monster, Gurgan, in shock. They could not understand why he had suddenly become like this when he was still slaughtering his way through the city. Only a few people noticed Tang Zhens attack, so when Gurgan twitched and fell to the ground, their eyes immediately lit up, and they all rushed forward to take advantage of this opportunity to kill this terrifying monster. As for Tang Zhen, who was currently inside Gurgans body, no one paid any attention to him. Some even wanted to take the opportunity to kill him! No one is allowed to come near, or else dont blame me for being impolite! Luo Fei blocked the cultivators who were about to attack. The battle bow in her hand glowed, and she was ready to attack at any time. Luo Fei, youre looking for death! With a gloomy face, the one-horned cultivator raised the saber in his hand and shouted, Dont tell me you want to make an enemy out of everyone here. Have you considered the consequences? cut the crap! Murphy sneered. if you want to take advantage of this, youll have to step over my dead body first! How could the one-horned cultivator give up such a great opportunity? when Tang Zhen came out, the spacetime Codex would have nothing to do with them! ignore this woman. Everyone, attack together! The one-horned cultivator continued to instigate the other cultivators. At the same time, he suddenly attacked Luo Fei with his saber. Luo Feis light arrow suddenly shot out and she dodged the opponents attack at the same time. However, before she could come back to her senses, another attack from Lou Chengs cultivator came from the side, forcing her to Dodge quickly. The first to attack the horned cultivator laughed loudly and raised his blade to slash at the writhing gergan. The blade glinted for a few meters before landing on the writhing gergan. The blade cut through his flesh, and the wound was nearly a foot deep. A sticky liquid gushed out from the wound. Hahaha, lets see how many more blades you can take! The horned cultivator couldnt stop laughing as he swung his saber again at the wound, each strike faster than the last. Tang Zhen, right? you can die together with this monster! Luo Fei frowned and tried to stop the one-horned cultivators attacks, but she was blocked by the three cultivators and couldnt get close. There were some cultivators in the city who looked on coldly. They had their own pride and didnt want to take advantage of others. However, if the one-horned cultivator really managed to snatch the spacetime Codex, they would not give it up. After all, he had obtained it through underhanded means, and it would not be immoral for them to snatch it. In the blink of an eye, Gurgans body was chopped into pieces. The horned cultivators intentions were sinister. From the way he chopped, it was clear that he wanted to kill Tang Zhen. Seeing that Gurgans body had turned into a pile of mush, the one-horned cultivator laughed even more wildly. His psyche formed a huge hand and rummaged through the broken body. He had also guessed that Gurgan would carry the spacetime Codex with him, so after confirming that he had already chopped Gurgan and Tang Zhen into meat paste, he immediately began to search for the spacetime Codex. In the distance, Luo Feis face was filled with despair and self-blame. She glared at the cultivators who stopped her and said, One day, I will make you regret what you have done today! The three cultivators of Lou Cheng just sneered, not caring about Luo Feis threat at all. At this moment, the one-horned cultivators furious roar could be heard. He was frantically rummaging through the corpse of the giant demon, shouting, damn it, wheres the spacetime Codex? why cant I find it? Everyone was stunned and looked at the one-horned cultivator at the same time. They were curious as to why they had not found the spacetime Codex. Just as everyone was looking around in confusion, their faces suddenly changed. They saw the pile of minced meat being pushed aside by an invisible force, and then a figure slowly rose from the ground. if you want the spacetime Codex, then trade it with your life! Tang Zhens voice was filled with an indescribable gloominess. The one-horned cultivators expression changed drastically as the soul devouring saber in his hand slashed down. The one-horned cultivator raised his saber to block, but he was shaken by the terrifying power until he almost vomited blood. As he grunted and retreated, he was also wondering why Tang Zhens strength was so abnormal. If you still want to run, let me hack you a hundred times! Tang Zhens expression was malevolent. There was still blood and minced meat at the corner of his mouth, making him look like a man-eating devil. His body flashed and blocked the single-horned cultivators path, while his battle saber continuously hacked at his body. The single-horned cultivator wailed and cursed loudly. Immediately after, he began to beg for mercy. However, Tang Zhen turned a deaf ear and laughed wildly as he struck him to the ground! After a dozen breaths, the single-horned cultivator had completely turned into a pile of mud. Only then did Tang Zhen stop and stand up. He lowered his head and laughed coldly. Slowly turning around, Tang Zhens blood-red eyes swept across the stunned crowd and finally stopped on the three cultivators who had intercepted Luo Fei. Being stared at by Tang Zhens terrifying eyes, the three Lou Cheng cultivators couldnt help but shiver. They turned around and fled without hesitation. They didnt know what happened to Tang Zhen after he entered Gurgans body, but they knew that they were no match for him. If they didnt escape now, they would end up like the one-horned cultivator! Its too late to run now! Tang Zhen sneered and soared into the sky like a cannonball. His speed was so fast that it was as if he had teleported. He appeared directly behind one of the Lou Cheng cultivators and slashed out with his saber. With a miserable shriek, the cultivators head flew up and his body fell from the sky! After killing one of the cultivators, Tang Zhens figure disappeared again and immediately appeared behind another cultivator who had gone far away. Not long after, a scream was heard and then there was no more sound. The third cultivator from loucheng had already run far away and his figure had long disappeared from everyones sight. However, when they thought of Tang Zhens crazy state earlier, everyone immediately realized that this fellow would not be able to escape death! A few minutes later, Tang Zhen slowly appeared at the end of the street. His walking speed was very slow. At the same time, there was a trace of strange trembling. It was as if a newbie was operating a mecha. It was indescribably strange and awkward. His condition looked terrible. A chaotic aura was constantly rising from his body, and his expression was gloomy and uncertain. His eyes, in particular, were as red as ripe cherries, but they flickered with unspeakable evil. When Tang Zhen walked to the ruined Gurgans mansion, everyone subconsciously hid to the side. They were afraid that they would anger him and turn him into a crazy demon again. Luo Fei hesitated for a moment, but she still mustered her courage and walked to Tang Zhen. She asked with a concerned tone,Tang Zhen, do you need any help? She could see that Tang Zhens condition was very bad. If she could help him at this time, Luo Fei would definitely not hesitate. His blood-red eyes looked at Luo Fei and then shifted away with great difficulty. Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a hoarse voice that was like iron pieces rubbing against each other, Im fine. Weve got the spacetime Codex. Lets leave immediately! Tang Zhen tilted his head and pondered for a moment. He then extended his hand and pointed at the woman who hired them, bring her and her companions. The news is in our hands. Dont let others know! Luo Fei nodded. She once again sized up Tang Zhen, who seemed to be out of his mind. She called out to the woman and his companion, who had just been rescued, and boarded a car that was not affected by the battle. The car rushed out of the thick smoke-shrouded town and drove further and further along a Broken Road until it disappeared. The other cultivators looked at this scene coldly. Although they guessed that the spacetime Codex was most likely with Tang Zhen, his act of killing four cultivators in a row had completely shocked everyone. They did not dare to provoke Tang Zhen under such circumstances in case they became the next target to be killed. Chapter 1525 1525 The space-time Codexs whereabouts _1 In a heavy vehicle that looked like a bus but was equipped with armor, Tang Zhens eyes were tightly closed as he sat on the chair without saying a word. No one dared to disturb his rest. Just the terrifying aura he exuded made people subconsciously choose to stay away. Beside Tang Zhen was the middle-aged man who had been rescued. Although he had just been captured for a few days, one of his arms had been modified beyond recognition. It looked like an octopuss tentacle and was covered with squirming tentacles. The middle-aged man was helpless against his disgusting-looking arm. From time to time, he would discuss with his team members if they should find someone to replace it with a mechanical arm. Although the mechanical arm was not as flexible as the tentacle, at least it did not look disgusting. His team members werent any better off. Almost all of them had their organs replaced without exception. If it werent for the timely rescue, they would have been unrecognizable and then disposed of as experimental garbage! This was how Gurgan carried out his modification experiments, and when he was satisfied with the results, he would begin to modify himself. The things recorded in the spacetime Codex were all extremely forbidden existences, realms that normal beings could not touch, and the one in gergans hands recorded the method of transforming ones body into an undying. After obtaining it by accident, Gurgan was immediately intoxicated by it, trying to use the secret techniques inside to transform himself into a God, or a false god similar to a God. This was undoubtedly a crazy act. It was like an ant trying to become the Emperor of the world. It looked wonderful, but it was extremely difficult to achieve. The years of transformation had caused his mind to have problems. He was paranoid and self-righteous, and his way of thinking was becoming more and more like a child. His original body was shrinking, becoming like a baby. This was not a problem with Gurgans experiment, but a breakthrough success. As long as he continued in this state, he would have the opportunity to break out of his cocoon and be reborn, bringing him one step closer to his plan to become a God. The monster that Tang Zhen and the others encountered was the tool that Gurgan used to protect himself. This was a carefully modified monster shell. He hid inside the monsters body, waiting for the day he was born . As such, the monster was not only a tool for him to protect himself and continue his experiments, but also a mother body that nurtured him. Hence, he thought of ways to increase the strength of the monster until it had the strength of a law King. In a small border town like this, or even on this fragment, a ruler of the laws was enough to be called a top powerhouse, so Gurgan believed that this strength was enough to protect himself. In the end, he unfortunately met cultivator loucheng, and Tang Zhen saw through his weakness. He went straight into the monsters body and found the fist-sized, embryonic Gurgan. At that moment, Gurgan almost went crazy. He desperately wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but in the end, he was swallowed by Tang Zhen in a moment of desperation. Although the embryo was only the size of a fist, the energy it contained was incomparably terrifying. Tang Zhen almost exploded from the energy and could only desperately absorb it. Other than the terrifying energy, Gurgans body was filled with countless negative emotions. As the violent energy was absorbed by Tang Zhen, his thoughts were slowly eroded, turning him crazier and crazier, only thinking of destroying everything! At this moment, the one-horned cultivator began to attack the monsters shell. Tang Zhen regained a bit of consciousness under the stimulation of the sharp blade and immediately drilled into the ground to avoid the one-horned cultivators attack. By the time the horned cultivator had chopped the monsters corpse into meat paste, Tang Zhen could finally control his body with great difficulty. Only then did he drill out of the ground and prepare to deal with these few fellows who took advantage of the situation. Of course, the most important reason was that Tang Zhen was anxious to vent out his suppressed desire to kill. Otherwise, if this continued, who knew if he would lose his mind once again! Although he looked like he was resting with his eyes closed, he was actually digesting the benefits he had just obtained. He also compressed the terrifying negative emotions together to see if he could use them as a means of attack. Tang Zhen had also mastered the soul devouring flame that could burn mental energy. However, he was still unable to use it normally. Once he became familiar with it, it would definitely become a killing move that would give his enemies an endless headache! No matter how dangerous his previous encounter was, the benefits he gained were countless. He had inherited all the inheritance of a madman who tried to become a God, as well as a part of the space-time Codex. Tang Zhen naturally became the biggest winner. Luo Feis trip was not in vain. Since Tang Zhen had made a promise, he would definitely not renege on it. The premise was that they had to survive until the end of the mission. If they died in the middle of the mission, everything would be in vain. Luo Fei sat in the front passenger seat. She would turn her head to look at Tang Zhen from time to time. After confirming that his current condition was stable, her suspended heart finally settled down. Tang Zhens performance had once again amazed her. Now, she no longer dared to look down on this Lou Cheng cultivator from a low-level battle zone. She would unconditionally carry out the orders he gave during the cooperation. It was important for a person to know their own limitations. She did not have Tang Zhens luck, courage, and strength. Since she had chosen to cooperate, she naturally had to listen to Tang Zhens commands. Only then would she be able to guarantee the greatest benefits. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not disappoint him. He risked his life to snatch the space-time Codex and even killed four enemy cultivators in one go! Even if his strength had yet to recover, a spirit Emperor was still a spirit Emperor, and this was undeniable. She glanced at the woman who was driving and said softly, now, tell me about the other three spacetime codices. Dont miss anything. There were not many people on the old road, and the woman did not have to concentrate on driving. After hearing Luo Feis question, she hesitated and said, according to the information we have collected, it is confirmed that these three space-time codices belong to the largest Transportation Group on the fragment, the controller of the erected continent, and one of the three major mercenary groups, bloodthirsty fangs. the transportation Group of the continent fragment has nearly 1000 battleships of various sizes, and they are responsible for the transportation of people and goods. It is said that they have nearly 300000 elite mercenaries under them. If there is a need, they can spend money to recruit more wandering mercenaries. As long as they want to, they can start an invasion at any time, so no one dares to provoke them. Moreover, once they leave, the resources and personnel on the fragment will not be able to flow normally, and that will definitely be a terrible disaster. Seeing that Lorie was deep in thought, the woman continued, as for the erected continent, its a special land. If you want to enter it, you must go through a strict inspection because the person in charge of it doesnt like outsiders to approach. The felrol family, which controlled the entire continent, was even more mysterious. Their core members rarely showed themselves, and no one knew how powerful they were. As for the bloodthirsty buckteeth mercenary group, they were actually a large group of bandits. They were well-equipped and had a large number of people, and they had created more than one horrifying bloody tragedy. But even so, there are still countless wandering mercenaries who want to join them, just because they are strong enough and the benefits are good enough! At this point, the woman turned around and said in a worried tone, I know that you guys are very powerful, but to provoke such a behemoth, you are a little overconfident. The final outcome may be very miserable. Thank you, but this is not something you need to care about. Just focus on driving. Murphy nodded, but he looked into the distance. At the end of the winding road was the edge of the fragment. Chapter 1526 1526 The dazzling Valley (1) The colorful Valley was the only port at the edge of this fragment. Every five days, there would be transport ships coming and going to this place, transporting goods from other fragments to this place, and then transporting the local specialties to other places. Of course, in addition to transporting goods, the transport ship would also take away the wandering mercenaries and people who had left their homes to make a living. Like all kinds of goods, this was also the main source of income for the transport ship. For ordinary people, buying a ticket to leave the fragment often required them to spend half of their life savings. Therefore, even if someone wanted to leave, they couldnt gather enough money to pay the fare. The part of the spacetime Codex that Lou Cheng was looking for was most likely in the hands of this Transportation Group called Firefly. In the black hole prison, the ships that could fly were worth a fortune. Liu Ying had thousands of ships of different sizes, which showed how strong they were. As for the source of these ships, they were basically antiques that had been sucked into the black hole for countless years. Under the careful maintenance of the maintenance technicians, they could barely maintain normal operation. In addition to the normal operators, each transport ship was also equipped with 100 fully-armed mercenaries. Anyone who dared to cause trouble would be turned into a corpse or thrown into the sea of nothingness between the fragment continents, floating aimlessly after death. After driving for nearly three days, Tang Zhen and the others finally arrived at the colorful Valley, which was the only place they had to pass to leave the fragment. In the huge and desolate Valley, there were seven-colored crystals that looked like clusters of crystals. They were seven to eight meters tall and looked as mesmerizing as flawless gemstones. Whenever night fell, the seven-colored crystal would emit a charming light, making the whole Valley like a playground with bright lights. Even if one looked at it for an entire night, they would not feel bored. Of course, there was no sun in the black hole prison. The so-called daytime was just the light of the sea of magma shining through the sky River. However, after every dozens of hours, the sea of magma would become dim. The creatures in the black hole prison set their day and night based on this, so that they could have a regular schedule. Although the rainbow crystal looked beautiful, it was harmful to living things. As long as one stayed near it for more than three minutes, they would involuntarily start hallucinating, and then sit in place in a daze. If no one took it away, even if it died of hunger or thirst, it would never leave. Under every cluster of seven-colored crystals in the dazzled Valley, there were piles of bones. Even so, every year, there would still be Rascals from other places who would treat them as gemstones, and then wave them around in an attempt to break them into pieces for money. In most cases, these greedy people would become new corpses, and only a few would be rescued, barely keeping their lives. By right, such things should have been cleared out, but in reality, the owner of the valley had only destroyed the rainbow crystals near the port. No one had paid any attention to the periphery. Instead, they had used the characteristics of the rainbow crystals as a protective wall to stop the violent monsters and intruders. When Tang Zhens group followed the road that was forcefully stomped into the port, they saw a few thousand people gathered there. Most of them were wandering mercenaries. Their sharp eyes continuously sized up their surroundings. The ordinary people were hiding in the corners, trying to stay as far away from these rebellious wandering mercenaries as possible. Their faces were full of worry and unconcealable fear of leaving their homeland. After Tang Zhen and the others got out of the car, many eyes immediately focused on them. Some people even whistled at the two women, Luo Fei, and Luo Fei. At the same time, they loudly said obscene words. The middle-aged man flashed the weapon on his body, and the teasing voices suddenly reduced a lot. After all, there were only a few guys who had sex in their brains, and not many people were willing to fight with this seemingly strong team. Tang Zhen expressionlessly looked around. Among these wandering mercenaries, he saw a few familiar faces. There were wandering mercenaries who ran out of the Gurgan territory, and also cultivators with twinkling eyes. &Nbsp; it had been a few days since the last battle. They probably already knew that he had a spacetime Codex on him and were thinking about how to take it. The peddlers wandering in the valley came over and asked if they needed hot food. After seeing everyone nod, they led them to a building made of stone. The building only had dozens of pillars and a roof, with more than a dozen rows of crude chairs. The chefs and helpers were busy, and the guests gathered together to drink and chat. The middle-aged man had been here a few times and was quite familiar with this place. After asking everyone, he ordered a sand rat cooked in thick soup and wine from other fragments. The food was ready-made. After ordering, it was carried over by four servants who looked like halflings and placed on their table. The sand rat was the size of a goat with short legs. Its internal organs had been dug out and then stewed in a thick black soup. No matter how one looked at it, it was a dark dish. Trust me, although this thing looks disgusting, you will never forget its delicious taste! Tang Zhens brows furrowed. He picked up the obsidian knife that was inserted in the large basin and made two cuts on the gerbils body. Soon after, a piece of sparkling and translucent meat like a fishs belly was cut off. The meat on the tip of the knife was constantly shaking like jelly. Following the middle-aged mans instructions, Tang Zhen dipped it into the soy sauce-colored soup. He placed it in his mouth and chewed a few times before his face revealed a satisfied expression. The food was surprisingly delicious, and some of the seasonings were the specialty of the black hole prison. The feeling of bursting the taste buds could indeed stimulate ones appetite and make one chew and swallow quickly. Even after swallowing it, the slightly smooth touch still lingered in his mouth, leaving him with an endless aftertaste. It does taste good. Dont you want to try it? Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at Luo Fei. The other party revealed a stiff smile. However, she still picked up the obsidian knife and cut a piece. She placed it in her mouth and slowly chewed. Ive heard that some cultivators have great appetites and would even invade the taste of the natives of the world. Of course, most of them just want to have a taste. Tang Zhen said as he cut another plate and poured the thick sauce on it with a spoon. He looked at Luo Fei and said,I find you very special. Your style is different from many cultivators in loucheng. Youre more like a flower grown in a greenhouse. This was the first time Tang Zhen had talked about personal matters with Luo Fei. It seemed abrupt but it also showed that Tang Zhen had begun to treat Luo Fei as a real partner. The two of them had known each other for a period of time and had even experienced three missions together. If Tang Zhen was still unable to see through a person after such a long time, then he would not need to be the war zones leader. Luo Fei seemed to be very dissatisfied with Tang Zhens description. Her slender eyebrows were slightly raised and her face, which was full of heroic spirit, became serious. She stared at Tang Zhen and said word by word,Whether its strength or knowledge, I dont think Im much worse than others. Of course, compared to you, I do lack some courage and decisiveness. However, in my opinion, this is not a big problem. You should know that experience can only be accumulated by yourself. In a few years, I will become like you! When Luo Fei said this, there was a hint of unwillingness to admit defeat in her tone, which made Tang Zhen believe his judgment even more. In fact, she was not suitable for this kind of cruel trial. It was fine in the soul trial, at least the probability of death was very low, but now, in this true body trial, which could kill her if she was not careful, it was very likely to cause her to lose her life. Of course, this was the other partys choice. Tang Zhen had no interest in interfering. His earlier words were merely to confirm his own guess. Chapter 1527 1527 The undercurrent surges (1) Not long after Tang Zhen sat down, someone walked over. He raised his head and glanced at the other party. It turned out to be the cultivator who had been hired by the woman in the mercenary group to besiege Gurgans mansion. At that time, the other party was wrapped in a cocoon by the monster. If Tang Zhen had not killed Gurgan in time, they would have eventually become one of the experimental subjects and received a messy body transformation. It could be said that Tang Zhen had saved their lives. Of course, Tang Zhen had never taken it seriously. His goal was to kill Gurgan, and helping the cultivators in loucheng to escape was only in passing. As for the other partys purpose in approaching him, it was most likely to obtain specific information about the space-time Codex. They had participated in the rescue operation according to the agreement, and it was only natural for them to obtain information. Now, their only worry was probably Tang Zhen. After all, the woman was with Tang Zhen at this time, and his performance back then was too shocking. No one would easily provoke him. sir tang zhen, sorry for disturbing you! The one who spoke was a man with a face as white as Jade. His body was well-proportioned and fit, and the battle armor on his body made him look graceful and elegant. His eyes, in particular, were like gemstones, shining with a charming luster. If a love-struck fool saw her, she might scream and go limp, but it was ineffective against males. Of course, her gentle attitude would also make people have a better impression of her. if you have anything to say, please say it. If you want to fight, I can accompany you. Tang Zhen looked at the other party and spoke with an extremely calm tone. The man smiled helplessly and pointed at the woman in the mercenary group. I would like to obtain information regarding the space-time Codex. After all, this was an agreement. Please do not take offense. Thats a matter between the two of you. I wont interfere. Tang Zhen nodded. After knowing the exact location of the other three spacetime codices, he was eager for more cultivators to participate in this matter. It should be known that it was impossible for him and Lefay to be a match for such a powerful force. These past few days, Tang Zhen had been thinking about why they didnt send world overlords to carry out the mission. After all, they were stronger and could launch a plane invasion by themselves. Even if the enemy had the advantage in numbers, a world Overlord could control a huge Army of cultivators. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that as long as a sector Lord was willing, even tens of millions of cultivators could be easily obtained! &Nbsp; the reason they didnt come was because this world had special restrictions on them, or maybe the sector Lord had more important missions, so snatching the spacetime Codex wasnt worth their time. Tang Zhen didnt like this kind of training. After becoming the Lord of the City Tower and even the Lord of a Warzone, he was more used to commanding the residents of his City Tower to do things. He only needed to be responsible for making plans. However, this kind of trial in the fifth battle area was not meaningless. As the saying went, the general is the courage of the soldiers. the behavior of the Lord of a City Tower could often affect the residents of the entire city. The fifth battle area only needed the elites of the elites. Other than the participants, the residents of the city were also very important. The man bowed to express his gratitude, then walked to the womans side, waiting for the information he wanted with a smile. Seeing that Tang Zhen had already agreed, the woman from the mercenary group no longer had the need to hide anything. After all, the other party had already completed the agreement. If she was unable to fulfill the agreement, it would undoubtedly be a matter that lacked professional ethics. Thats right, although the wandering mercenaries had a lot of bad performances, they paid great attention to the spirit of the contract. Otherwise, once the news spread, they would be in a difficult position. After getting the information he wanted, the man thanked him again and turned around to walk towards the place where the wandering mercenaries were gathered. Tang Zhen noticed that there were many eyes in the crowd that were looking at them. There was a trace of expectation and joy in them. These cultivators in the building city were very clear that the earlier they got the information, the earlier they were ahead of others. With the means of Lou Chengs cultivators, it wasnt difficult to hire a group of wandering mercenaries. They didnt lack manpower, but now they only lacked complete and accurate information. theyll get the information they want sooner or later, and Ive never thought of getting all the spacetime Codex for myself. Not only is it unrealistic, but itll also make you and I the targets of everyone. After eating the last piece of sand rat meat, Tang Zhen poured a glass of wine from another fragment. After taking a sip, he softly said, so, you and I just need to act according to the situation. Since weve already obtained a spacetime Codex, as long as we can hold on until the end of the mission, you and I will be the winners of the trial. Luo Fei looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. This was not the man she was familiar with. Could it be that after the battle with Gurgan, his personality had changed? Tang Zhen seemed to have seen through Luo Feis doubt. He smiled and said, theres nothing wrong with facing difficulties, but thats under the condition that theres a possibility of success. Otherwise, whats the difference between that and seeking death? while you prove yourself, you must also live longer than others. The trial is not only a test of courage and wisdom, but also of perseverance and forbearance, so that you can obtain the final victory. Sophie opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she did not speak. Tang Zhen did not have the mood to care about what this woman was thinking in her heart. He merely stared at the wine glass in his hand without blinking, as though he was thinking about something. The next period of time was to wait for the arrival of the transport ship. Everything seemed to be calm and peaceful, but Tang Zhen was very clear that this was only a superficial phenomenon. As long as one observed the wandering mercenaries carefully, they would realize that they were no longer as unscrupulous as before. From time to time, some people would secretly gather together and plan something in a low voice. Although they seemed to be scattered and disorderly, they had actually chosen to cooperate secretly. Whether it was for benefits or other reasons, it was not difficult to make these wandering mercenaries choose to follow orders. Although there were no cultivators from Lou Cheng, they were definitely involved. The wandering mercenaries were just tools for them to realize their plan. Planning and commanding behind the scenes was what a spiritual Emperor cultivator should do. They were forced to fight and kill because they didnt have a choice. Even in the war of invading the other world, they didnt need to fight many times. In the past two days, Tang Zhen was either cultivating or listening to the middle-aged man and the others bragging about their past experiences. He seemed very relaxed. Luo Fei wanted to discuss the next action plan with Tang Zhen several times, but Tang Zhen always asked her to calm down and watch the development of the situation. Loofei was also helpless, but it was obvious that she was unwilling to give up. She began to try to act according to her own ideas. On the first day of the arrival of the transport ship, Luo Fei found Tang Zhen with an excited expression on her face. Tang Zhen, do you know what Im doing? Luo Fei looked like a child who had gotten full marks and was waiting for her parents encouragement. Tang Zhen sized her up and gently nodded. The smile on Luo Feis face disappeared as she gloomily pursed her lips. This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen such an expression. to be honest, Im not optimistic about your operation this time. With just a dozen cultivators and a motley crew, you want to rush into the headquarters of Firefly and snatch the spacetime Codex. Do you really think the defense of the headquarters of Firefly is just for show? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the originally angry Luo Fei suddenly laughed. She blinked her eyes twice and said with a slightly teasing tone,so you dont know everything. Tang Zhens brows twitched. He looked at Luo Fei and said, it seems like Ive overlooked something. Could it be that youre not the only ones participating in this operation? thats right. Its not just us. There are many others, but theyre not here. You know the person in charge of this operation! its Ming Feng, right? this will be interesting! Tang Zhen stood up after he finished speaking and walked out of the car. lets go and take a look at your recruited subordinates. We either dont do it, or we have to get something out of it! Luo Fei smiled. This was the Tang Zhen she knew. Chapter 1528 1528 Snatching the transport Starship (1) The transport ship that was docked in the dazzling Valley looked very old and damaged. Its outer shell was filled with traces of repair. When Tang Zhen saw its appearance, he kept feeling that this thing could fall from the sky at any time. Of course, his worries were unnecessary. It should be known that this kind of travel between the fragments was not very dangerous, and it did not need to be particularly fast. Otherwise, these antiques would have disintegrated long ago. After the transport ship came to a stop on the empty field, a group of fully armed mercenaries walked out of the transport ship. Compared to the wandering mercenaries, their weapons and armor were indeed more than a level higher. This was also the reason why each transport ship was only equipped with a hundred mercenaries. First, no one dared to provoke this behemoth. Second, it was also because these mercenaries of Firefly had strong combat power. They were not afraid even in the face of an enemy ten times their number. After getting off the transport ship, Fireflys mercenaries looked around coldly, then raised their weapons and began to be on guard. They didnt care about the wandering mercenaries around them at all. Every year, there would be people with brain damage who tried to Rob Liu Yings goods, but in the end, they all became corpses and were casually thrown into the stinking ditch. The workers in charge of loading and unloading the goods had been waiting for a long time. They lined up like ants to move the goods out of the transport ship and then move some of the goods in. At the other exit of the warship, passengers with different expressions walked out of the transport ship. Most of them were wandering mercenaries who had come here for various reasons. look, this place is still so old. I really hope this is the last time Ill be in this damn place! The wandering mercenaries who had been to this land said loudly, their faces full of emotion and pride. Their eyes were like those of people from big cities looking down on the dilapidated and backward countryside. Compared to the other fragments, this place was indeed very dilapidated. No one was willing to stay on a barren land where stones always fell from the sky and there was almost no life on the ground. The people who were ready to leave on the transport ship began to pay for the tickets and slowly moved along the passage isolated by the stone wall. The weapons carried by the wandering mercenaries were asked to be sealed and could only be retrieved after leaving the transport ship. This was a rule that had to be followed. The Firefly group could not possibly allow a group of people with weapons to stay in the transport ship. That was undoubtedly an extremely unsafe practice. The passengers followed the flow of people and finally entered the interior of the warship. Following the guidance, they came to a Hall filled with a strange smell. It was obvious that this was also one of the warehouses, not a place to store people. It looked more like an enclosure for slaves and livestock. If one observed carefully, they could even see dried blood in the cracks on the ground, proving that there had been more than one bloody incident here. It was said that someone had once seen people from the Firefly group throwing corpses in the void. None of the passengers from that flight had arrived at their destination, and it was obvious that they had all died on the way. Most people knew nothing about this, and the witnesses were not in the mood to care about how these unlucky people died. Even if the passengers relatives and friends were unwilling, who could fight against a behemoth like the Firefly group? The space of the transport ship was limited, and it was impossible for the Firefly group to arrange a clean guest room for the passengers, unless the other partys identity was very special. Only then would they have the opportunity to get a comfortable room where they could enjoy the scenery along the way. No one felt that they had spent their ticket money unjustly, because everyone was treated the same, and they had no other choice. There were no seats, so people all chose to sit on the ground and then began to wait in boredom. From the moment the passengers entered the transport cabin, the exit was sealed. This was to prevent the passengers from running around and causing damage to the transport ship. Ever since he entered the transport ship, Tang Zhen had been quietly waiting in the corner. Beside him was Luo Fei and the others who were constantly exchanging eye contact with each other. They had all decided to join the crazy plan of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. He did not know what kind of promise Luo Fei had made to allow these guys to participate in this. They did not care about the strength of the Firefly group at all. In fact, before they entered the transport ship, the action plan had already been formulated. As long as the transport ship left the fragment and entered the void, the battle would immediately begin. Everyone had been waiting for this moment to arrive. About three hours later, Tang Zhen felt a slight tremor. This meant that the transport ship had officially started. A dozen wandering mercenaries stood up from the ground and slowly walked to the entrance. They secretly took out an item and placed it on the edge of the door. The Lou Cheng cultivators weapons had already been placed in the light balls, so the security personnel following the transport ship couldnt find them at all. The items used by the wandering mercenaries were also provided by them. He secretly made a hand gesture, and the wandering mercenaries quickly dispersed. Then, there was a muffled sound, and the tightly closed door suddenly flew out. The two Firefly mercenaries behind the door were hit by the strong airflow and directly hit the wall. They fainted on the ground with blood flowing out of their seven orifices! the operation has begun. Destroy all the resisters and take control of the transport ship! At the order of cultivator Lou Cheng, the wandering mercenaries who had been waiting for a long time rushed out at the same time. They caught the weapons thrown by cultivator Lou Cheng from the air and rushed out of the door with ferocious faces. The wandering mercenaries were proud to be able to participate in such a big event that was bound to cause a sensation. They would have more capital to boast about in the future. As for whether the operation would fail and whether he would lose his life, these concerns were nothing when driven by huge interests. It should be known that the cultivators of Lou Cheng paid a huge amount of energy coins, the goods on the carrier, and the carrier itself that they robbed. The urgent alarm sounded inside the transport ship, and the Firefly mercenaries who followed the ship were shocked. They rushed out of the lounge one after another, ready to deal with these bastards who dared to provoke the Firefly group. However, they would never have imagined that a group of experts from the outside world was waiting for them. The strength that Firefly was so proud of was not worth mentioning in front of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Then, the wandering mercenaries rushed into the control room of the transport ship and shot those who dared to resist, taking complete control of the transport ship. From the start of the battle to the end, it was only a dozen minutes. Those who dared to resist were all shot to death and then thrown into the void through the garbage dump hole, becoming garbage that would take at least thousands of years to decay. After taking control of the transport ship, Lou Chengs cultivators immediately contacted their partners with communication tools and soon received a delightful message. So far, five transport ships had been controlled by cultivators from Lou Cheng. Under the condition of tightly sealing off information, they slowly advanced towards Liu Yings headquarters. Tang Zhen didnt expect the loucheng cultivators to act so quickly. It was clear that while he was investigating Gurgan, the other cultivators had already left for other areas and quickly contacted each other to formulate an action plan after receiving the information. The Firefly group still didnt know that they were about to face a life and death battle! Chapter 1529 1529 Attacking Fireflys headquarters _1 The Firefly groups headquarters was located in the wreckage of a huge space fortress. It was suspended between three fragments and surrounded by defensive electromagnetic and armor-piercing mines. Only by following the designated route could the aircraft avoid being blown up into a pile of garbage. Inside the space fortress that looked like a rotten apple, there were nearly a million Firefly Group employees and their families. But even so, the space warship was still not full. Compared to the races on the fragment, the living standard of the space fortress was undoubtedly much better. Not only was there an abundant supply of materials, but there were also man-made gardens and green spaces for people to enjoy a good time of leisure. In the black hole prison, almost no one knew where their ancestors came from. They only knew that a long time ago, a terrible war had broken out in this space. The invaders had destroyed planets one after another, and countless races had been displaced. At the most critical moment, the ancestors of the various races in the black hole prison joined forces and created a terrifying weapon in an attempt to completely destroy the enemy. Who would have thought that the disaster would begin here? although the invading enemy was destroyed, a terrible and strange black hole was created in the universe. It could devour almost everything, even a huge planet could not escape. In order to deal with this crisis, the ancestors of various races tried their best to think of ways. In the end, after paying a painful price, a very small number of lucky people survived. After the lucky ones passed the most dangerous stage, they realized that although the world behind the black hole was barren and strange, and they could not leave through the entrance again, they could survive there with a little modification. As time passed, these survivors continued to reproduce, and some of the insects, snakes, rats, and ants that did not die began to evolve and mutate, eventually forming the black hole prison. The one in charge of Fireflys headquarters was a race called flock. they looked similar to humans, but they were good at mechanical manufacturing and maintenance. It was said that their ancestors were once full-time maintenance personnel of the sky Fortress. They were lucky to not die after being sucked into the black hole. With the advantage of numbers and numbers, they eventually became the new owners of the bastions. In the process of reproduction, they gradually repaired the damaged ships and became one of the best carriers in the black hole prison. The Prokles knew how barren and dangerous the black hole prison was, so they didnt allow outsiders into the bastion. They believed the aliens would covet their wealth and pollute the air they breathed. As usual, the channel connecting to the outside world was opened, and a transport ship that had completed its transportation mission slowly sailed in. Then, it docked at different locations according to the instructions. This kind of work had been repeated for many years, and most of the positions were inherited by the Father. The prokans were very familiar with it. transport ship No. 537, all crew members, please verify your identity and transmit the flight log. This was a routine inspection. Every time the transport ship returned, it had to carry out a similar procedure to ensure that there would be no accidents. After the order was given, the transport ship No. 537 immediately connected to the control center. Then, the images appeared on the screen one by one, and the voyage log was transmitted at the same time. The staff in the control center scanned the faces of the transport ships crew to see if anyone had used a secret code to alert them. They then randomly selected a few people to question. As long as the staff on the transport ship used facial expressions to send an alarm message or made a mistake in answering questions, the control center would send out an alarm, and the armed warships docked near the route would also lock on to the suspicious target. The transport ships equipped with simple defensive weapons were no match for the armed warships at all. One salvo could turn them into space garbage. Of course, before that, the control center would take away the control of the transport ship, making it unable to move freely. However, from the beginning to the end, the control center did not find anything wrong with transport ship No. 537, so they chose to let it pass. What they had been most worried about was that they would not be able to pass the inspection here. After all, the warship was now under their control, and most of the original staff had become corpses. If they couldnt pass the inspection and exposed their identity, then the original infiltration would become a strong attack. Not only would the risk increase, but the success rate would also be greatly reduced. Just as the cultivators were feeling troubled, Tang Zhen took the initiative to stand up and said that he could solve this problem. He had once used his mobile phone to strengthen the magical ability of the Science and Technology side. He could completely control the electronic devices with his mind and do some tricks so that the people of prokke in the control center would not notice anything unusual. Of course, if it wasnt for the fact that this matter was of great importance and the other cultivators in the city didnt have much involvement in this area, Tang Zhen would definitely not be the one to take the lead. At this time, the cultivators of loucheng city who had participated in the operation had gathered. There were nearly a hundred of them in total and they were divided into more than a dozen teams. Ming Feng was one of them and was one of the commanders of the operation. When he heard that Tang Zhen took the initiative to take on the task, Ming Feng immediately expressed his support. No one knew what he was thinking. The other cultivators in loucheng city had different expressions. They had all heard that Tang Zhen had obtained a space-time Codex and killed four trial-takers in a row. While they sighed that another powerful person had appeared, they could not help but have evil thoughts about the space-time Codex. However, if he wanted to get the spacetime Codex, he had to kill Tang Zhen first. However, judging from Tang Zhens fierce combat power, if they really fought, he might be the one who died in the end. Since they didnt have the confidence to win, the cultivators of Lou Cheng wouldnt make a move easily. Otherwise, they would only get into trouble before they could hit the Fox and might even face Tang Zhens relentless pursuit. Furthermore, there was still plenty of time for the trial mission. The three spacetime codices were waiting for them to snatch. There was no need to become enemies with a powerhouse at this time. Therefore, with the cooperation of the cultivators, Tang Zhen put on a good show. He first pulled out the staffs information and asked the cultivators to disguise themselves with illusions to deal with the inspection. Then, he hacked into the control center when he transmitted the changed voyage log. Every time the prokans asked random questions, Tang Zhen would pass the answer to the cultivators in loucheng. After a series of simple operations, transport ship No. 537 successfully passed the final inspection and slowly landed on a platform along the route. Everyone, lets act according to plan. The first group will use the electromagnetic and armor-piercing mines to attack the bastion. The second group was responsible for guiding the other transport ships and finding a way to kill the armed warships on the route. The third group will intercept any enemy reinforcements and create chaos inside the bastion! The one who issued the order was a cultivator from loucheng city. He had a strange face but gave off a sense of wisdom. It was said that he was a race similar to the tree Men and had a lifespan of more than 3000 years. He was the true commander of this operation, with more than 20 followers under him. He was very famous among the trial-takers, and even Ming Feng could not compare to him. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen and spoke in a very relaxed tone,Sir Tang Zhen has already proven his ability. In that case, Ill leave the control center to you. As long as you destroy it and send out a signal, well immediately take action. Tang Zhen nodded and looked at Luo Fei and the three Lou Cheng cultivators. He then rushed out of the warship. Hed acquired the Bastions blueprints and locked onto the control centers location. Hed been able to move through the Bastions interior without any hindrances and avoid the patrols. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen and the rest had already arrived at the control center and immediately launched a fierce attack. Within a few breaths, the guards on the periphery were killed. Immediately after, Tang Zhen and the others drove straight in. Before the staff in the control center could react, a mental storm had killed them all! When Tang Zhens voice sounded from the internal broadcast of the No. 537 transport ship, the cultivators of loucheng city, who had long been ready to attack, swarmed out and rushed toward the predetermined target. A few minutes later, a violent explosion was heard and the attack on Fireflys headquarters had officially begun! Chapter 1530 1530 A chaotic battle (1) At the edge of the broken bastion, a cultivator from the loucheng sect stood in a prominent position and waved his hand. As if pulled by an invisible hand, the electromagnetic armor-piercing mines in the air flew toward the bastion. They were like a swarm of bees, ready to commit suicide. The proklefolk in the bastions saw this scene and were terrified. As they shouted, a series of urgent alarms echoed throughout the bastions. The emergency defense system was activated, and thick muzzles extended from the fortress. They locked onto the electromagnetic armor-piercing mines and fired continuously to prevent them from hitting the outer shell of the sky Fortress. There were layers of partitions inside the fortress, which could ensure that the area that was attacked would be isolated and would not affect other positions for a short time. However, this was only the last resort. Before that, they had to do their best to block the attacks. Rays of light shot out from the fortress and detonated the incoming electromagnetic armor-piercing lightning, causing dazzling flowers to bloom in the void. The Lou Cheng cultivator sneered at the sight and turned to look elsewhere. The other Lou Cheng cultivators were doing the same thing, attracting more void bombs to hit the bastion. that was just the appetizer. Lets see how youre going to stop them now. As soon as he finished speaking, the Bastions walls were lit up with sparks. After each spark, the brightly lit area was plunged into darkness. After each explosion, the bastion was damaged to varying degrees. Although it wasnt fundamentally damaged, the cumulative damage was still significant. The moment the change happened, the armed warships docked near the route were immediately alerted. Just as the warship commander ordered his men to intercept the dangerous targets, more electromagnetic armor-piercing mines came straight at them. The commander of the warship was so scared that his face turned pale. He shouted and ordered them to avoid the ship and follow the safe route to the outside area. The battleships power could only be used in the void. If he chose to return to the bastion, he would be giving up on his most powerful attack. damn b * stard, connect to the control center immediately. I want to know whats going on. The warships commander bellowed and gave the order, but the correspondent told him with a dumbfounded look that the communication channel with the control center had been completely blocked. There were even higher-level authority orders connecting to the command center, trying to take control of this armed warship. The commanders face fell when he heard his mens report. He knew the situation wasnt looking good. Perhaps the Bastions interior had already been invaded. block all communication channels immediately. We cant let the enemy succeed! Under the command of the commander, the staff of the warship operated at full speed and finally managed to retain control at the last moment. However, the right to use the weapon had been seized and locked, and it would take a long time to crack it and use it again. The warship commander let out a sigh of relief. This was already a blessing in disguise. If even the control rights were taken away, his armed warship would become a prison in the sky, and he could only watch the enemy act ruthlessly. Now, listen to my orders! Looking at the homeland that was on fire, the warship commander said in a deep voice, We cant wait here. We need to return to the bastions. All crew members, take up your weapons! Were going back to the ground! At the commanders order, the ships crew felt a chill run down their spines. However, their faces quickly filled with determination as they turned to face the bastion ship. Even though fighting on the ground was not their strong suit, they had no other choice in this critical situation. Who would have thought that just as the armed battleship started, seven or eight transport ships would rush in from the outside, and it looked like they were about to run parallel to the armed battleship. The warship commander who received the report was overjoyed. He immediately ordered his subordinates to contact the commanders of the transport ships, hoping that the other party would cooperate with him in the battle. He soon received a response. Although there were not many combatants on the transport ships, with all the operators, they were still a strong armed force. He believed that they could effectively strike the enemy. However, before the warship commander could recover from his excitement, the nearest transport ship suddenly turned around and slammed into the armed warship in front of the horrified commander. When the armed battleship was under control and the wandering mercenaries sealed the entrance, the interior of the bastion was in chaos. The people of Prok, who had not been in danger for many years, panicked. Even though they had millions of people, they were still defeated by the cultivators in the city and the wandering mercenaries who came to support them. Destruction was much easier than construction, especially when their opponents were cultivators of loucheng, the speed of destruction was even more amazing. Every single cultivator left a trail of dead bodies behind them. Thick smoke filled the interior of the bastion ship. The number of prokans who died in accidents far exceeded the number of people who died in battle. The sounds of gunfire, fighting, and screams filled every corner of the outer area. It was as if they would never stop. All the elite Prokles had been mobilized to resist the attack of the cultivators from Lou Cheng with all their might. However, even though they had paid a very painful price, they still could not stop these Wolf-like cultivators from Lou Cheng. As time passed, the Lou Cheng cultivators strength began to recover. They were like invincible gods of war, causing flock to feel fear from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Lou Chengs cultivators were like a group of lions that had fallen into a sheep pen. No matter how many people the other party had, they were not on the same level! In a square that looked like a Park somewhere, a cultivator from Lou Cheng walked slowly. Around him were figures condensed from black fog, twisting and emitting a cold aura. Every time they found a trace of a prokke, these black shadows would rush up like bloodthirsty wolves and turn them into mummies while they howled. It would not take long for New Black shadows to appear. They were all formed from the negative emotions of the dead, and like ghosts bitten to death by a Tiger, they began to attack their own kind, and then snowballed continuously. A plane had once been invaded by this cultivator, and he turned the world into a dead land by himself! The cultivators watched as more and more shadows gathered around them. A smile appeared on their faces. They abandoned the weak and small fish and headed straight for the core of the bastion. Hahaha, this is what I call fun! A cultivator from loucheng city laughed heartily in the blood-red liquid that flowed like a flood. All the creatures that were swept by the flood were quickly melted and became part of the flood. the spacetime Codex is mine. No one can snatch it from me! The cultivators of loucheng laughed wildly, and the blood-red flood spread toward the center of the city. Tang Zhen walked on the wide street. Countless sharp metal fragments were suspended around his body, surrounding him like a flock of birds. They were wrapped in flames and poisonous mist, helping Tang Zhen to block the attacks from all directions. They also conveniently cut the attackers into pieces. Tang Zhen didnt put these Prokles in his eyes at all. If the other party was tactful enough to stay away from him, he would naturally not kill more. There were many energy shields around Lories body, which were flashing with mysterious runes. They blocked the attacks for her, while she raised her battle bow and shot continuously. its almost time. Lets go to the core area! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the horrified faces of the prokke people and took the lead to walk towards the passageway not far away. Chapter 1531 1531 The code of law is in our hands The Bastions interior was vast. Even with its thick outer shell and core power, it could still house three million people. This was excluding the severely damaged and sealed dangerous areas. Otherwise, even five million people would be able to fit in. However, the progenitors of the Prokles were low. After so many years of development, they still only had a population of a million. When the chaos began, the prokans who could fight all picked up their weapons. The remaining old, weak, women, and children followed the guidance and entered the sanctuary deep in the bastions, waiting for the crisis to pass before coming out. The terrible disaster described by their ancestors was a lingering shadow. The people of prokke were afraid of the disaster repeating itself, so they had already built a sanctuary to ensure that their race could continue after the disaster. The battle continued, but the battlefield began to move towards the center. Terrifying figures gathered there and began to fight with the true elites of flock. The Prokles operated the combat mecha left by their ancestors and fought with Lou Chengs cultivators with grief and anger. Some of them had reached the cultivation level of a King, and they cooperated with each other to resist the attacks of Lou Chengs cultivators. Sometimes, the number of people didnt decide everything. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng reached the core position, only a small number of people were qualified to participate in the battle. The Lou Cheng cultivators finally met an enemy that could barely be considered an opponent. They laughed wildly as they fought with the prokans. Then, they continued to crush them and slowly advanced over their opponents corpses. It wouldnt take long for the Prokles to be wiped out. Realizing that they had no chance of winning, the upper echelons of flock began to prepare to escape. They arranged for their own people who had no combat power to move away while trying to communicate with the enemy. Until now, the Prokles were still confused. They couldnt figure out why these people had suddenly attacked the bastions. Therefore, when they tried to make contact, they immediately got an answer that made them not know whether to laugh or cry. The other party was actually coming for the space-time Codex. These lunatics, if they had said what they were going to do earlier, why would we have to pay such a huge loss? The highest-ranking officer of the prokans roared and ordered his men to deliver the order. As long as the enemy was willing to withdraw from the bastions, they would hand over the spacetime Codex. Although they knew the value of the spacetime Codex, the people of prolke were more concerned about their home. In the past, many people had studied the secret technique of the spacetime Codex, but in the eyes of the prokian, those records were too sensational. Who knew which madman had written them? If he really followed the secret technique of the spacetime Codex, he would become a complete monster, if not a lunatic! It was precisely because of this thought that the people of Prok had kept the spacetime Codex to themselves ever since they obtained it. Who would have thought that it would bring them such a disaster? If he had known earlier, he would have thrown it into the void! When the prokke shouted that he would hand over the spacetime Codex, the battle suddenly stopped in a very short time. The prokke people, who were still thinking that they would die, were shocked and could not understand what had happened. However, as long as he could keep his life, that was better than anything else! The spacious and huge arena was like a Stadium. Cultivators from Lou Cheng occupied different positions and coldly stared at the prokke people opposite them. Although there were only about a hundred of them, to the tens of thousands of Prokles, they were like terrifying demons that could easily crush them into dust! At the forefront was still the Treeman-like cultivator from Lou Cheng. At this time, he had transformed into an ironwood tree man tens of meters tall. The area of nearly 1000 square meters around him was full of sharp weeds and winding vines. The more blood he shed, the lustier he grew. hand over the spacetime Codex and well retreat immediately! The tree man cultivators voice rang in the head of the highest-ranking officer of flock. Looking at the terrifying figure of the other party, the hearts of the prokans trembled at the same time, but they were more sorrowful and helpless. Perhaps it was those seemingly powerful things that gave the Prokles false confidence, causing them to forget that the best way to protect themselves was to increase the strength of their main body. In the end, they paid a painful price! Ill hand over the spacetime Codex, but you have to leave this place first! The highest-ranking officer of flock tried to propose conditions, but he found that the other side was looking at him with mocking eyes. He felt the meaning of those eyes, and his heart was full of humiliation. you have no right to negotiate. Hand over the spacetime Codex or die! As soon as he finished speaking, the wild grass and vines on the ground began to spread wantonly. The leaves that shot out easily pierced through the metal wall. The vines even wrapped around the corpses on the ground and tore them into pieces of flesh and blood, which were absorbed in a very short time. Looking at the strange grass that was quickly approaching, Prok signaled to retreat a dozen meters, trying to stay as far away from the terrible plants as possible. Then, he looked at the tree man monk with a shocked and angry look. The other party was obviously using this method to warn the Prokles that if they did not know what was good for them, the battle would restart. alright, Ill bring the spacetime Codex over. Flocks Supreme Commander trembled. He turned around and ordered someone to bring a metal box and put it on the grass in front of him. Then, a tree vine shot out, rolled up the metal box, and delivered it to the tree man cultivator. After opening the box and checking it, the tree man cultivator nodded. Then, his body shrank rapidly, and the weeds and vines also began to shrink, finally covering the tree man cultivators body. well also be borrowing a few transport ships. I hope you dont mind! The prokans smiled wryly. They only hoped that the gods of plague would leave quickly. They did not dare to refuse. Besides, compared to the damage suffered by the bastions, what were a few transport ships? Half an hour later, an armed battleship and nine transport ships left the broken bastion ship and headed for the depths of the void. The cultivators of loucheng city were on the first battleship. Now that the operation was over, it was time to distribute the benefits. The complete spacetime Codex was worth 10 million points. It could be said that as long as one obtained all of them, they would be able to complete the trial of the fifth battle area and become one of its official members. This was also the reason why many cultivators in loucheng were envious of Tang Zhen. The spacetime Codex in his hands was worth 2.5 million points. In addition to the two million points he originally had, he might be able to become an official member of the fifth battle area after a few more trials! However, the other party had obtained all of this with his own ability. Therefore, while the cultivators of Lou Cheng were envious and jealous, they also admired Tang Zhens strength. After all the points were distributed, the Treeman cultivator looked at the crowd. After scanning the crowd, his eyes finally fell on Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, Ive heard of your name a long time ago. I didnt expect that youd bring me such a surprise right after we started working together. senior Takagi, youre too kind. If you didnt take the lead, we wouldnt have been able to finish the battle so quickly! Tang Zhen used a faint tone as he spoke. The other party had automatically opened his mouth to compliment him. Clearly, he was preparing for what he was going to say next. The tree man cultivator named Qing Mu laughed and continued in a weathered tone, The first piece of information was obtained by Sir Tang Zhen. This will be of great help to our operation. I would like to hear your suggestion on how we should act next. Of course, well attack the bloodthirsty buckteeth. What do you think? Thats right, I think so too! Chapter 1532 1532 The vulnerable bloodthirsty fangs (1) Lou Chengs cultivators had attacked the Prokles space fortress because they had the transport ships as cover and caught the enemy off guard. However, as the two organizations with the spacetime Codex were attacked one after another, the remaining two organizations would definitely receive the news and set up defenses in advance to prevent the same thing from happening again. Erected continent was a place that was not inferior to a space fortress. The ruler, the farrol family, had built it into an impregnable fortress. If they rashly launched an attack, they would inevitably encounter strong resistance. Compared to the erected continent, the bloodthirsty fangs base was very different. They occupied a circular Valley, and the area within ten kilometers of it was a forbidden zone. With the number of wandering mercenaries and transport ships under cultivator Lou Chengs control, they could launch an attack on the bloodthirsty fangs headquarters. Even if the other party was prepared, they would not be able to resist the attack of cultivator Lou Cheng. Therefore, between the two, Tang Zhen was more inclined to attack the bloodthirsty fangs first, then think of a way to deal with the upright continent. He believed that after this battle, the strength of the cultivators in loucheng would be fully restored. By then, no matter how strong the enemys defense was, they would not be able to resist the attack of the cultivators in loucheng. Obviously, the other cultivators had the same idea. Therefore, after making a simple plan, the transport ship immediately changed direction and headed straight to the fragment where the bloodthirsty Fang was. According to the star map on the armed battleship, it would take five days to reach the fragment. During this period, they would have to pass through an area full of wreckage, so there was a certain danger in the process of sailing. In order to appease these nervous Prokles, the cultivators in loucheng promised that as long as they completed the original plan, they would let them go home. As for the wandering mercenaries who had participated in the operation, they had all gained a lot from the battle. In addition to the value of the transport ship, they had already made a lot of money! Hearing that the battle was going to continue, the wandering mercenaries were all very excited. They had already seen the terrifying combat power of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They believed that as long as they followed them to clean up the battlefield, they would have a lot of opportunities to make a fortune. What followed was a long journey. The cultivators in loucheng used this short break to try to completely heal their injuries so that they could deal with the upcoming battle. In the past few days, the base camp of the bloodthirsty fangs had become very lively. From time to time, vehicles would drive over, and groups of mercenaries with murderous expressions would hurriedly jump down from them. Some of them were official mercenaries of the bloodthirsty Fang, while the rest were Wanderer mercenaries who were hired temporarily. The bloodthirsty Fang had already noticed that something was wrong and was strengthening the defense of their base camp to guard against the cultivators who could come at any time. News of the Firefly groups destruction had spread. When the bloodthirsty Fang heard of the Bastions destruction, he immediately realized that the enemy would not let him go. It wouldnt be long before they came to attack. In fact, as long as they handed over the space-time Codex, the crisis would be resolved. After all, the incident with the Firefly group had already proven that the cultivators in loucheng were only here for the space-time Codex. However, the spacetime Codex had always been in the hands of the bloodthirsty fangs commander. When he heard about the Lou Cheng cultivators goal, the commander did not hesitate to make his stand clear. He would definitely not hand over the spacetime Codex. Only his trusted aides would understand why their leader was so determined. He had been enchanted by the secret technique of the dimensional Codex, and wanted to use the secret technique to turn himself into a God like the madman, Gurgan! If the Lou Cheng cultivator wanted to snatch the spacetime Codex, it would be like cutting a piece of meat from the heart of the bloodthirsty fangs commander. How could he agree to it? Since their Regiment commander had decided to accept the challenge, as his subordinates, they did not dare to resist. Moreover, the members of bloodthirsty fangs had their own pride and were confident that they were not much weaker than the cultivators in loucheng. Since the other party dared to stroke the Tigers whiskers, he should be prepared to be swallowed in one bite! As a result, all the members of the bloodthirsty fangs who were out on missions received orders to give up all missions and return to the base camp as soon as possible. At the same time, they hired wandering mercenaries at a high price to help defend the base. At this time, in the inner and outer areas of the valley, there were mercenaries everywhere waiting for orders. Anyone with unknown identity who dared to approach would be shot to death by the mercenaries without hesitation. Countless defensive weapons were set up on the surrounding valleys. The bloodthirsty fangs had been operating here for many years and had long armed their base to the teeth. Seeing the powerful armed forces in front of them, the members of the bloodthirsty fangs were even more confident. Some of them even hoped that the enemy would arrive earlier so that they could have a great battle! If they could defeat a powerful opponent, it would be an incomparable honor for the mercenaries. Time passed day by day. Just as the mercenaries were getting anxious from waiting, the ear-piercing alarm finally rang. In the distant sky, a black shadow flew over. It was the armed battleships that originally belonged to the Firefly group. However, they now belonged to the cultivators of loucheng, and the moment they appeared, they suddenly opened fire. Half of the mountain in front of them was blown down by the cannon, followed by more missiles, lifting the ground. After each wave of attack, there would be a large number of lives lost. Against the suppression weapons of the armed battleships, the ground forces were simply at the mercy of others. This was because the weapons on the battleship were too outdated and could only exert less than one-tenth of their combat power. Otherwise, one battleship alone could raze the lair of the bloodthirsty fangs to the ground! The bloodthirsty fangs immediately began their counterattack. Three modified battleships quickly rose into the air. With the cooperation of the attack aircraft, they launched an interception from the air. The defensive weapons set up on the mountain peak also opened fire at the same time, and a series of bright lines flew into the air in an arc, hitting the armed warships without shields and causing sparks to fly everywhere. In order to deal with the attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the bloodthirsty Fang had already taken out all the weapons in the warehouse and poured them out like water. Lou Chengs cultivators continued to move forward against the rain of bullets. When they were close enough, the transport ships began to land one after another. Groups of wandering mercenaries rushed out and rushed toward the valley with all kinds of vehicles. The cultivators of Lou Cheng teleported and appeared in the sky above the valley in front of the bloodthirsty fangs mercenarys frightened eyes. They started to attack the valley. Sea of fire, cold wave, poisonous fog, and Thunder Every attack would take away a large number of lives. The weapons of the bloodthirsty fangs mercenaries couldnt cause much damage to the cultivators of the building. Instead, they were misfired and turned into piles of scrap iron! The situation on the battlefield was one-sided. As expected, these bloodthirsty mercenaries were no match for them! Tang Zhen had made a fortune from the war. Any weapons and equipment that caught his eye would be seized at the first moment and sealed in a storage card. He would hand it over to the researchers when he returned to Holy Dragon City. When one of the armed battleships of the bloodthirsty fangs was shot down and the entire Valley was bombarded by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the organization that was once known as the strongest mercenary group in the black hole prison no longer existed. The wandering mercenaries rushed into the valley excitedly. As they rummaged through the ruins and corpses to pick up the spoils of war, the cultivators in loucheng city had already scanned the area with their mental power, trying to find traces of the spacetime Codex. Boom boom boom! The ground suddenly shook strangely, and the center of the valley collapsed. Some wandering mercenaries couldnt Dodge in time and fell down with screams. Hot lava spurted out, and a large burning hand grabbed the edge of the deep pit. An angry roar reverberated in the valley. Im going to kill you all and turn you into a pile of charcoal! The scorching and terrifying lava giant crawled out of the ground and waved its six arms, throwing lava in all directions. Any mercenary who was drenched by the lava would scream and burn. interesting. He actually turned himself into a lava monster! Tang Zhen looked at the distorted face of the lava giant as the corner of his mouth revealed a happy smile. So what if he had turned into a monster? he still had to face the cultivators from Lou Cheng. As long as the leader of the bloodthirsty fangs dared to appear, he was doomed to die! Chapter 1533 - 1533 Departure (1) 1533 Departure (1) Im going to kill you all, not a single one of you will be spared! His powerful strength and terrifying body gave the bloodthirsty fangs Captain great confidence. He firmly believed that he could kill all the enemies. After climbing out of the lava, the lava giant went straight to Lou Chengs cultivators in the sky. Its six arms were constantly waving, and its mouth was constantly spitting hot lava fireballs, each of which was a few meters in diameter. When the Lou Cheng cultivators dodged, the lava fireballs would fall to the ground, easily taking the lives of some unlucky people. In the face of the unusually powerful lava giant, the cultivators in Lou Cheng looked like clowns in a circus. Their calm eyes revealed a trace of ridicule. To them, this guy was like a large monkey who was immersed in his own fantasy and performing a self-righteous act. No one was in a hurry to make a move. It was like a cat toying with a mouse. After they had their fun, they would naturally break its neck with a slap! Tang Zhen was also coldly watching from the sky. Now that the overall situation had been decided, he only needed to quietly wait. He had read the contents of the spacetime Codex before and naturally knew how dangerous the secret techniques recorded in it were. If he rashly followed the records, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that he would become a lunatic and a monster. He didnt know who the author of the spacetime Codex was, but he knew that this persons strength must be extremely terrifying. The thoughts in his mind were even more terrifying because the secret techniques were all against the heavens. They could forcibly turn ordinary people into terrifying experts, even gods in the eyes of some natives! However, such a method required one to pay an extremely high price. Not many people were able to control such a terrifying secret technique. Even Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee that he could avoid the side effects of using the secret technique after seeing it. After using a secret skill, Gurgan turned into a monster, and the leader of the bloodthirsty fangs could not resist the temptation and turned himself into a lava giant. Although it looked very powerful, it was like a ferocious beast made of mud in Tang Zhens eyes. It simply couldnt withstand a single blow! The captain of the bloodthirsty fangs tried to use a secret technique to transform himself and defeat the cultivators in loucheng, but he didnt know how terrifying the enemies he was facing were. If it wasnt for the fact that he was carrying out a mission, the Masters of this world would soon become outsiders like Tang Zhen! kill him and take the spacetime Codex! The voice of the Treant cultivator, Tealwood, was heard. More than a dozen loucheng cultivators who were good at ice or water attacks attacked at the same time. After the captain of the bloodthirsty fangs, whose body was covered in flames, was attacked, his body was immediately covered in rising mist, and the hot shell gradually cooled down. The violent lava giant let out an indignant roar, but its movements became slower and slower. In the process of struggling, broken stones kept falling off from its body. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo With a series of cracking sounds, the lava giant could no longer move, and its huge body was torn into pieces! At the last moment, the leader of the bloodthirsty fangs was still roaring in his heart. He had paid such a huge price, yet he was still not a match for these enemies. Unfortunately, he would never know the answer and could only die with regret and unwillingness. A little light flashed in the gravel. Then, a vine shot out of cultivator Qing MUs hand and rolled back the little light. the space-time Codex is in our hands. Lets head to the erected continent as soon as possible! There was a hint of urgency in cultivator Qing MUs voice. After putting away the spacetime Codex, he immediately gave the order to retreat. No one felt that there was anything wrong with Tealwoods order because there were more than a hundred cultivators from loucheng city who participated in the trial mission. When Tang Zhen and the others took action, the other cultivators who didnt participate in the mission wouldnt be idle. Perhaps they had already begun their plan to erect the continent. If they did not hurry, they would probably not have the last spacetime Codex. As the order was given, the wandering mercenaries began to board the transport ships one after another. As for the bloodthirsty fangs headquarters, which had been reduced to ruins, no one paid any attention to it. The name of the continent came from the fact that the land was just like its name, standing slanted in the void. It wasnt covered in lightning like a bastion ship, but it was as strong as it was. The vertical shape of the ship made the area of impact larger, but it couldnt be helped. During the process of heading to their destination, Tang Zhen and the others had already memorized the information about the erected continent. This was to ensure that they could break into the core area as soon as possible after the battle broke out. However, when they arrived at the upright continent, they realized that it was too late. Pillars of smoke and flames spread wantonly on this land that was like an upright mountain. A few broken warships floated in the void, and traces of war could be seen everywhere. It looks like were too late, what a pity! There was a hint of regret in Lefays tone. She was obviously unwilling to accept the fact that the last spacetime Codex had been snatched away. its good that youve gotten over it. Do you want us to monopolize all the benefits? Tang Zhen had expected this to happen. The cultivators in the building knew the bastions were under attack and could easily determine their next target. In order to avoid a fight between the trial-takers and at the same time, have a higher chance of obtaining the space-time Codex, the other group of trial-takers chose to attack the erected continent. Although it was more difficult to attack, it could ensure that no one would fight with them for it. Without a doubt, those guys had succeeded. The four sets of spacetime Codex had been gathered. In the following days, the cultivators in loucheng only needed to wait quietly. They believed that once the time was up, the cornerstone platform would give them the way to escape the black hole prison. The natives here couldnt do it, but it didnt mean that the cornerstone platform couldnt. In the following days, the cultivators in loucheng all went into seclusion. After completing their tasks, they had no interest in other things and spent most of their time cultivating. Tang Zhen did not idle around. Instead, he continued to collect the technological items that belonged to different civilizations that had been sucked in by the black hole. After which, he sealed them into his storage card. Holy Dragon citys rapid development had a lot to do with his habit of picking up scraps. it was precisely because of the various items that filled the warehouse that Holy Dragon City was able to discover and master more technology. After half a month, there was finally some movement on the cornerstone platform. all trial-takers, please head to the Starfall desert immediately. The welcoming procedure will be activated in three days. Do not miss the date! It was just a short sentence and no other hints, but it was within the expectations of the cultivators in loucheng. In the entire black hole prison, only the fallen star desert could be entered. Since cultivators from Lou Cheng had entered from here, they naturally had to leave from here as well. Therefore, before the cornerstone platform issued an order, most of the cultivators in loucheng city returned here and gathered in the destroyed town. Seeing the evil-looking cultivators of Lou city return, the residents here were all terrified, afraid that they would tear down the houses that had just been built. After all, the entire town had been reduced to ruins after the great battle, especially the residence of Gurgan, which had been reduced to scorched earth! Fortunately, the cultivators of loucheng city did not have the time to care about these trembling natives. Instead, they had entered the fallen star desert early on and were waiting for the arrival of the last moment. When the time limit was up, the residents here witnessed an unforgettable scene. Even after many years, people would still talk about it. At that moment, the sky seemed to be torn apart. Scorching Heavenly Fire and icy water dragons descended from the sky, causing a huge mountain to appear in the fallen star desert in an extremely short time. In the midst of the rising heat and water vapor, a thick chain fell from the sky and landed directly on the top of the mountain. The cultivators of loucheng who had been waiting for a long time stepped forward and grabbed the chain that pierced through the sky. In a hurry, their bodies were covered in light and they flew into the sky along the chain. The natives who were lucky enough to see this scene looked up at the sky. It was only after a long time that they came back to their senses. Chapter 1534 - 1534 The establishment of a war zone _1 1534 The establishment of a war zone _1 After the trial in the black hole prison ended, Tang Zhen finally had a rare time to rest. There was still half a month before the next mission. The participants could return to their respective towers to rest. As expected, Tang Zhen once again became the number one in this trial. This also caused even more trial participants to know of his name. He had only participated in three missions, and he had obtained nearly five million points. If this situation continued to develop, he would probably be able to complete the trial in less than a hundred years! In the history of the fifth battle District, there was once a participant who used less than ten years to obtain ten million points. This record had been maintained for a long time and no one had been able to break it. However, with Tang Zhens appearance, it was still unknown whether this record could be maintained. If Tang Zhen could really do this, it would be of great benefit to him and his battle zone. In truth, Tang Zhen didnt care about those false reputations. Instead, he was concerned about the benefits after passing the trial. If ones performance was outstanding and one couldnt obtain additional rewards, it would be a little unreasonable for one to lose ones hand. Of course, it was still too early to think about this. Who knew what they would encounter in the future trials? These three trials seemed easy, but in fact, they were full of danger. According to Tang Zhens understanding, there were twelve cultivators who died in the black hole prison. Perhaps these guys all had avatars like him and wouldnt really die like this, but the losses were real. At the same time, they had to bear the punishment of losing the qualification to participate in the trial. This was sufficient to show how dangerous the trial was. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen would go all out and fight for all possible opportunities. However, when he realized that things could not be done, Tang Zhen would also choose to keep a low profile and try his best to preserve the existing results instead of blindly rushing forward in greed. After all, he wasnt just representing himself. He was also representing a new war zone that was slowly rising. The day before Tang Zhens departure, the seventh building won the victory of the plane invasion and was truly promoted to a national-level building. This meant that the conditions for the establishment of a war zone had been met. At this moment, all the cornerstone platforms, including the Holy Dragon City, had been upgraded, announcing the official establishment of the Holy Dragon War zone! When the day finally arrived, the sky above the entire continent was filled with bright fireworks. They were made of pure energy and were far more beautiful and spectacular than real fireworks! All the residents of loucheng were cheering and celebrating. The establishment of the new war zone had brought them countless benefits. Not only could they enjoy more benefits, but it also meant that they would have a strong backing from now on. The turrets that seemed to be fighting alone were actually a huge whole. Only when the war zone was strong would the turrets have better development. As the core area, Holy Dragon City was even more lively. The residents of the city all rushed to the streets, singing and dancing to celebrate this moment that was destined to be remembered. The old residents who had been living in Holy Dragon City since its establishment were all so excited that their eyes were brimming with tears. They never dreamed that Holy Dragon City would reach this point! These old residents had witnessed the Holy Dragon citys entire process of growing from weak to strong, and the joy in their hearts was even more intense. As for the residents of the tower City who had joined later, as well as the tourists from the original world, they were only cheering because of the magical beauty of this place. At the top of the main city Tower, a grand celebration banquet was being held. The city Lords from various cities and powerful cultivators who were focused on cultivation were all present to celebrate this rare moment. If the cultivators in the wilderness had seen this scene, their legs would have trembled in fear. This was because there were King level cultivators everywhere, and the Kings of laws appeared from time to time. Any one of them could easily destroy a high-level city. This was the current strength of the Holy Dragon City. There was no need to count the number of King level cultivators, because they had already become the standard military force of all the towers in the war zone. The Holy Dragon City even had many cultivator teams formed by King level cultivators, used to support the towers in times of danger. Tang Zhen wouldnt be like the other battlefields, allowing Lou Cheng to launch a plane invasion and ignore it. Instead, he had formulated a detailed rule. When Lou Cheng discovered that the enemy was too powerful, he could request for reinforcements at any time to avoid suffering greater losses. The Holy Dragon City would even conduct regular inspections to confirm whether the castellan of each major city was competent. If the other partys behavior did not meet the requirements, they could be dismissed at any time. The City Tower was not completely sealed off like it used to be. Instead, it had more contact with the ordinary residents. After the mysterious outer layer was thrown away, the City Tower was more easily accepted by the people of the continent. The descendants of the citys residents would receive a more systematic education. When they were of the right age, they would enter the schools in the war zone and could only return to their respective cities after graduation. If they had excellent qualifications, they could also enter the school and choose to join Lou Cheng after graduation. To the ordinary people, this was no different from a path to heaven. Whenever they heard that someone had been selected as a student of a special Academy, they would attract all kinds of envy and jealousy. It could be said that the current sacred Dragon Warzone was more like a country. With the improvement of various systems, this place would become more powerful! After the celebration ended, Tang Zhen once again embarked on his journey. There was no prompt for the mission this time. After the transmission was over, Tang Zhen was shocked to find himself standing in a strange runic magic circle. The smell of decay wafted in the air, and the environment looked very dark. There were some fresh bones piled in the corner, with bright red shreds of meat remaining on them. In another room, there was something like an operating table. A few bodies were scattered on it, looking very miserable. A black-robed man stood opposite Tang Zhen. He had a Haggard and old face. His eyes were filled with extreme stubbornness. At this moment, he was staring at Tang Zhen and could not help but laugh out loud. hahaha, my experiment finally succeeded. He seriously sized up Tang Zhen as if the other party was an exquisite piece of art. He even wanted to reach out his hand to touch and appreciate it. as long as I publish the results of my experiment, those who laugh at me will be dumbfounded and beg me to share the experimental data! The black-robed man was still immersed in his joy and didnt notice that the expression of the test subject in front of him was getting weirder and weirder. You brought me here, what is this place? The black-robed man was initially stunned when he heard Tang Zhen speaking in a familiar language. Soon after, he asked in a doubtful tone,You can actually use our language. Are you not a creature from another world? of course Im from another world. Perhaps youre the reason Im here? The black-robed man nodded and said with a hint of pride, thats right. I used my self-created flesh summoning technique to summon you from the other world. So from now on, you can call me master! Master? A mocking smile flashed across Tang Zhens face. However, it disappeared in an instant. He used an indifferent voice to say, then, as my master, shouldnt you tell me the specific situation of this world? The black-robed man felt that something was wrong for a moment, but he still said, since you want to know, I can tell you. You have to know that for a long time in the future, you will be my servant. Chapter 1535 - 1535 A world with as many gods as dogs 1535 A world with as many gods as dogs In the dark abandoned castle, Tang Zhen sat on a chair and slowly read the book left behind by the summoner. This guy was still unaware that he had been hypnotized by an illusion. After he told everything he knew, he no longer had any value in existence. So, under the black-robed mans astonished eyes, Tang Zhen rewarded him with a bullet. This fellow could not understand even in his death why the Otherworld creature he summoned would not listen to his orders and even dare to kill him. How would he know that Tang Zhens appearance here was merely a coincidence and had nothing to do with his summoning array? The other party knew of his background. If there was no need, Tang Zhen would definitely not leave anyone alive. Moreover, just by looking at the corpses on the ground, one would know that this fellow had definitely done many immoral things. Tang Zhen would not have any psychological burden if he were to kill him. Through the narration of this guy who did not leave his name, Tang Zhen knew that he had a basic understanding of this world. At the same time, he also vaguely knew the purpose of his coming here. Plane invasion was something that cultivators in Lou Cheng were best at, and he should be here for that. As expected, it didnt take long for the cornerstone platform to release a mission. [ you are the king of the land. You summon the cultivators of the city to fight against the native forces and destroy all the believers of the native gods. Before the highest level of combat power of the plane takes action, the trial-takers are not allowed to participate in the war! ] Looking at the quest notification, it was clear that this time, the test was not for the trial-takers, but the residents of the building that the trial-takers belonged to. During the entire trial process, Tang Zhen only needed to be responsible for summoning and commanding. Even if he could directly challenge the Aboriginal deities alone, the rules simply did not allow him to do so. Just as Tang Zhen had predicted, the strength of the residents of the tower City was also within the scope of the trial. The mission requirements displayed on the cornerstone platform also proved this point. In addition to the basic requirements, the platform also gave detailed rules. For example, Tang Zhen could only start summoning from a level 1 cultivator. Moreover, he only had 500 points at the beginning and could summon five cultivators from loucheng. Tang Zhen needed these five cultivators to get points. For every enemy of the same level he killed, he would get 100 points. When his points reached 100000, he could summon the level 2 cultivators. Occupying a sufficient area of land, destroying a certain number of temples, and seizing precious items would all be rewarded with corresponding points. In addition to the rules of obtaining points, there were also punishment rules. For example, when a cultivator of Lou city died in battle, the corresponding points would be deducted. When the occupied area was taken away, a certain amount of points would also be deducted. Cultivators who did not comply with the requirements to participate in the battle would have a large number of points deducted. If they attacked each other from the same camp, they would also have their points deducted. This was already the fourth time Tang Zhen had participated in a mission. However, this time around, the requirements were the highest, causing people to feel that they were not free. However, from another perspective, this was actually not bad. He just had to quietly command. After experiencing three nervous and dangerous mission worlds in a row, he really needed to rest for a period of time to digest and summarize what he had learned. He was not in a hurry to summon Lou Cheng. Instead, he walked around the dilapidated castle to see if it met the requirements to be a temporary base. It could be seen that the castle was very old. Most of the area had collapsed into ruins. Bones were scattered everywhere in the debris and grass, and traces of wild animals were sometimes visible. What a terrible environment, but I can only make do with it for now! In fact, there was not much harm in being in the wilderness. At the very least, it would not attract the attention of powerful enemies in a short time. When his troops were strong, he would naturally choose a more suitable place to station himself. After making a round, Tang Zhen stood at the highest point of the abandoned castle and opened the foundation stone platform in the light ball in his mind. As he operated, all the residents of loucheng that belonged to the sacred Dragon War zone appeared in front of him. Their avatars surrounded Tang Zhen like a wall. Every time Tang Zhen locked onto a certain avatar, the other partys information would appear in his consciousness. As the Lord of the war zone, Tang Zhens range of choices would definitely be much larger than the tower Lord. However, in terms of quality, he might not have much advantage. Even though he had a battle zone, there was still a significant gap between him and the loucheng in the powerful battle zones. Fortunately, this gap was only concentrated in high-end combat power. Low-level cultivators were similar in other aspects except for their equipment and skills. According to the usual configuration of a cultivator battle team, Tang Zhen needed two close-combat cultivators, one for guerilla reconnaissance, and two for long-range attacks. However, as the equipment of Lou Chengs cultivators was constantly updated, the original clear division of labor began to become blurred. The close-combat cultivators could also attack from a distance, and the long-range cultivators could also be responsible for reconnaissance. Lou Cheng, who had received all kinds of skill training, could adapt to all kinds of roles with the cooperation of various equipment. After quickly browsing through the list, Tang Zhen quickly selected five Level 1 building cultivators and summoned them. A distorted plane channel appeared. Five cultivators from loucheng city wearing different types of armor appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There were cultivators from the Holy Dragon City as well as cultivators from other loucheng. We pay our respects to Sir Tang Zhen! The five cultivators of loucheng city still had a trace of shock on their faces. However, they already knew their mission during the teleportation process, so they did not panic. Moreover, the one who had summoned them was the Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone. To be able to fight for such a strong person was definitely an extremely honorable thing! thank you for your hard work, everyone. I believe you already know what you have to do. Due to the rules, I cant give you too much help. Ill leave the rest to you! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the five of them repeatedly said that they would not let him down. The pride and excitement in their hearts became increasingly intense. Rank 1 cultivators were actually the lowest rank in the tower. They didnt even meet the requirements to carry out the mission. The oldest among the five was only fifteen years old, but now they were entrusted with an important task by Tang Zhen, becoming the first batch of cultivators to be summoned. If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen wanted some reliable people to prevent any mistakes, there would be many cultivators in Holy Dragon City who had a level 1 cultivation at the age of ten. The Holy Dragon City was now a paradise. After staying here for a long time, even an animal would become extraordinary because of the nourishment of energy! Tang Zhen did not say anything more when he saw that the five of them were filled with confidence. After giving some simple instructions, he arranged for them to investigate the surrounding environment and see if they could obtain some points. According to the guy that Tang Zhen had summoned, there were many cultivators in this world. The number of gods was also uncountable. Sometimes, even the villagers of the same village would have different beliefs. The believers of those gods could accept the grace of the gods and then obtain powerful strength through cultivation. Because of the different beliefs, these believers often fought with each other, and deaths were even more common. Although the overall situation of the world was controlled by several powerful believers of the gods and suppressed the believers of other gods, it was just like leeks, cut one after another, and the believers of various gods had never been cut off. The occurrence of such a situation meant that the power of the source of this world was extremely rich, which was why so many gods were born. In such a chaotic environment, as long as the cultivators of loucheng entrusted a non-existent God to deceive all the natives, they would not be able to discover their identity as outsiders in a short time. However, it did not matter even if he was discovered. This was because the battle between the two sides was already unavoidable. Tang Zhen was only concerned about how to obtain more of the worlds origin. No matter when, Origin Energy would always be the most scarce resource. The fifth battle area would naturally not let go of such a world with rich production. And using the trial as an opportunity to invade this world was naturally a rather good idea. Chapter 1536 - 1536 The first battle of the five 1536 The first battle of the five-man team (1) The five-man team summoned by Tang Zhen made some preparations and left the abandoned castle together. Tang Zhen only knew the general information of this world, but he didnt know the specific details. Therefore, the following operation would completely require the cultivator battle team to cooperate and complete it. The five-man team slowly advanced along the wild grass. After walking for about ten kilometers, a rather large village appeared in front of them. The one in charge of the investigation was a cultivator from the elven race. She was slender and flexible, and the weapons she was equipped with were also very unique. Most of them were silent or silent weapons, which made it easy for her to assassinate without attracting the attention of the enemy. When they were choosing their equipment, Morning Star City had a special liking for this kind of weapon and had even specially ordered a batch of weapons to arm the cultivators in the city. The reason why Tang Zhen chose this elf named Thor was because he had outstanding results in the field of reconnaissance and stealth. He was also one of the best in the rankings of all the buildings in the Holy Dragon Warzone. The other four Lou Cheng cultivators were the same. As the first batch of cultivators to be summoned, they were naturally the best of the best! The purpose of setting up this assessment ranking was to make it easier to select the real elites. Only competition could promote the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As for the other purpose, it was for Tang Zhen to sign a contract after he became a sector Lord so that he could borrow the energy incarnations of elite cultivators to participate in the battle at any time. Every cultivator on the list could receive more rewards and a better cultivation environment. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they undoubtedly had higher development potential. Ten minutes later, Saul returned after completing his investigation. He whispered the information he had gathered. This village has a total of 300 households, and they believe in a God called the wilderness God. There are 13 cultivators in the village, and they are all rank 1, with the strongest being a rank 3 cultivator. The level 3 cultivator isnt in the village. He took three level 1 cultivators with him, and the remaining ten are in the village. After listening to Sauls story, the captain of the five-man team nodded and received the image taken by Saul through the micro-reconnaissance machine. After a careful look, he projected the holographic image. Pointing at the red dot on the holographic image, the captain ordered, well enter the village later. Saul will take the highest position and snipe the enemies who come. big Gu and small Gu will hide nearby and be in charge of intercepting and killing the enemies who try to support or escape. Andy and I will be in charge of catching the bait and leading the cultivators to the ambush site. The plan was simple. With the strength of the five of them and the advantage of their equipment, they could easily deal with the ten Level 1 cultivators. The natives of this world were using cold weapons. Those experts only cared about their own strength and paid no attention to the development of science and Technology. In the plane with powerful cultivators, this kind of thing often happened. After the discussion, the five of them immediately began to move. With the help of the stealth function of the armor and the terrain advantage, they easily arrived at the location marked in advance. The villagers were still busy wandering around the village, completely unaware of the danger that was approaching. In fact, this war had nothing to do with them, but who could guarantee their own safety in the furnace? The captain and Andy, who had snuck into the village, hid behind a wall and looked at a divine warrior who was talking to the villagers. Compared to the ordinary villagers, his attire was somewhat special. Not only was his clothes tidier, but he also wore various accessories and weapons. The two of them were talking about the wilderness Gods sacrifice. It was clearly a very serious matter to them, and their expressions were very serious. Do it! With the captains order, the two of them shot towards the wilderness Gods believer like arrows and punched him in the head. The captains control of his strength was very accurate. He didnt kill the other party, but only knocked him out temporarily. The other villager beside him had already turned pale with fear. He ran out of the yard with all his might, shouting that there was an enemy invasion. Seeing that the villagers they had let go on purpose had run far away, the captain and the other two carried the unconscious cultivator and quickly ran towards the central area. When they arrived at the drying area in the center of the village, the two of them threw the unconscious man on the ground and waited leisurely. Instead of running around the village to search for the enemy, it was better to lead them here and then kill them all at once. Following the shout of the escaping villager, the entire village was alarmed. The villagers who heard the alarm skillfully picked up all kinds of weapons and ran straight to the center of the village. They had a fanatical look on their faces, as if this was a very sacred matter, and everyone was fighting to be the first. In this chaotic world, the villagers of different villages often fought over beliefs and interests. The seemingly simple villagers had participated in the war more than once, without the need for anyone to organize or mobilize them. As expected, the remaining nine cultivators rushed over with their weapons in hand as soon as they discovered the change in the village. Their faces were filled with anger. As the divine warriors that the village supported, when the village was in danger, they had to fight bravely and drive or kill the enemy. This time, the enemy had actually dared to do such a thing. To the divine warriors guarding the village, this was an unforgivable provocation! It didnt take long for a large group of villagers to gather in the open space of the village. Seven divine warriors with blades in their hands stood at the front, glaring at the captain and the other man in the center. At this moment, the captain was holding a knife to the neck of a cultivator who had just woken up. He had a nonchalant expression on his face, which made the seven divine warriors furious. Who are you people? release him now, or else dont even think about leaving this place! Looking at the excellent equipment of the two captains, the divine warriors subconsciously raised their guard. At the same time, there was a hint of greed in their eyes. Anyone with a little knowledge could tell that the equipment was definitely valuable. If he could obtain it, he could definitely use it as a family heirloom! Looking at the greedy eyes of the other party, the captain sneered in his heart. He asked Saul, who was hiding in the high ground, How is it? did you find the two hidden cultivators? I found one aiming at you with a bow and arrow. Theres another Youyou. Do you want to attack? Fire! As soon as the captain finished speaking, a divine warrior hiding on the roof with a bow and arrow let out a muffled groan. Blood gushed out from the back of his head and he rolled down from the roof. There was still surprise and fear in his eyes, as if he didnt understand how he had died just like that. The body fell with a muffled sound, but before the villagers could find the source of the sound, another divine warrior hiding high up was shot in the head, still holding a javelin in his hand. Just as the two divine warriors who were about to launch a sneak attack were killed, the captains face suddenly turned cold. He slit the captives throat with a knife and raised his gun to shoot with his companions. The flying bullets landed on the crowd. The four divine warriors could not Dodge in time and fell to the ground. &Nbsp; the remaining three divine warriors bellowed in rage and circulated the God-bestowed power throughout their bodies. Objects that looked like jujubes covered their bodies, and then they brandished their swords and charged forward. Thor, who was hiding high up, pulled the trigger again, knocking a divine warrior to the ground. He then locked onto the next one. Seeing this, the other two divine warriors stopped their attacks at the same time and ran off in different directions. Obviously, they had realized that they were no match for cultivator Lou Cheng and were ready to escape from the battlefield immediately to avoid losing their lives here. However, just as the two divine warriors rushed out under the cover of the crowd, two tall figures, who had been waiting for a long time, appeared. To the horror of the other party, they brandished their heavy swords and axes and chopped the divine warriors bodies into two! The two cultivators from loucheng city, big Gu and small Gu, who came from the orc race, used their favorite fighting style to kill the enemy. Seeing that the last two divine warriors were also killed by the enemy, the hot-blooded villagers legs trembled, and they screamed in pain and scattered! Chapter 1537 - 1537 The beginning of the turmoil (1) 1537 The beginning of the turmoil (1) all targets have been dealt with. Retreat immediately! Ignoring the frightened villagers, the five young Lou Cheng cultivators snatched a few horses and quickly left the village. After the five cultivators left, the frightened villagers came out from the corner. They cursed loudly and moved the bodies of the 10 divine warriors together. At the same time, they sent someone to inform the only Level 3 master in the village, who was the chief. No matter what the other sides background was, this blood feud had to be avenged, or even the wilderness God wouldnt forgive them! He believed that after hearing this heartbreaking news, the village chief would definitely take revenge for the villagers, or gather more divine warriors who believed in the wilderness God and start a round of war to defend the right of God! There were even some villagers who followed the Lou Cheng cultivators, trying to find their hidden nest. The angry villagers did not know that the five-man team did not return to the abandoned castle. Instead, they went straight to their next target location in an attempt to kill more divine warriors. At the same time, they also wanted to avoid exposing Tang Zhens location. As the first batch of cultivators to be summoned and ranked at the top of the battle zone rankings, they were naturally proud people. How could they be willing to be inferior to others? Before the cultivators from the other buildings arrived, they had to make a dazzling achievement! Putting down the book in his hand, Tang Zhen opened the foundation stone platform and discovered that he had already obtained 1000 points. These little guys are fast enough. It seems that I can continue to summon cultivators from Lou Cheng! With a satisfied expression, Tang Zhen opened the space-time Tunnel and summoned ten cultivators from Lou Cheng. Although 1,000 points could summon a level 2 cultivator, with the help of various equipment, the difference between low-level cultivators was not too big. Only the Lord-tier cultivator was the real dividing line. Rather than slowly accumulating points to summon high-level cultivators, it would be better to summon as many low-level cultivators as possible. When the number reached a certain level, the battle merits would welcome an explosion. The only thing that troubled Tang Zhen now was that there were too few divine warriors nearby. As a result, the cultivators in loucheng could only scatter and hunt. If they encountered a powerful enemy, they would inevitably fall into a very disadvantageous situation. Fortunately, Lou Chengs cultivators wouldnt attract the attention of the high-level divine warriors in the short term. By the time they truly realized the danger, Tang Zhen had already summoned the Lord-level cultivators. When the summoning ended, ten cultivators from the city Towers had already appeared in front of him. Half of them were from the Holy Dragon City, while the rest were from other cities. Just like the first batch of cultivators who received the summoning, their eyes were filled with surprise. They were even filled with admiration and worship towards the smiling Tang Zhen. As the legend of the entire sacred Dragon War zone, Tang Zhens name had long been known by everyone. Especially the new generation of Lou Cheng cultivators who had just grown up, they regarded him as an idol and a goal to strive for. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The ten cultivators saluted him at the same time and looked at him expectantly, ready to accept his order. thank you for your hard work, everyone. I believe you all know what you have to do, so I wont waste any more time. I wish you a triumphant return! I wont let down the city Lord! The ten faces, which still had a trace of childishness, were filled with determination. They once again bowed to Tang Zhen before walking out of the abandoned castle and headed straight into the distance. Tang Zhen felt quite bored as he looked at those distant figures. He randomly chose a direction and slowly walked forward as though he was taking a walk on green. Although the rules restricted the participants from attacking at will, it did not restrict his freedom of movement. If Tang Zhen was willing, where could he not go in this world? Tang Zhen, who had the ability to search for treasures, could use this opportunity to collect some information and treasures from the other world. He might even encounter some unexpected surprises. Other than these reasons, he was also prepared to use this rare free time to study the secret technique he had seen from the spacetime Codex and find an opportunity to test it out. Of course, Tang Zhen would not transform himself into a monster like Gurgan and the leader of the bloodthirsty fangs. Instead, he would only test it out after he had confirmed it. In fact, it was a complete insult to compare these two self-righteous guys with Tang Zhen. Because, whether it was their cultivation or knowledge, they could not be compared with Tang Zhen, a spirit Emperor. The horizons and knowledge of some cultivators in loucheng were so broad that they could crush the scholars and experts of countless dimensions. Although Tang Zhen couldnt reach that level, he was also working hard in this direction. But even so, Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. The more he studied this spacetime Codex, the more he felt that the authors strength was unfathomable. What kind of existence could write such a terrifying collection of secret Arts? According to Tang Zhens guess, the author of this code of law was very likely to be a powerful cultivator. The reason why the fifth battle area knew its whereabouts was that they must have some kind of positioning method. Recalling what happened to the ancestors of the various races in the black hole prison, Tang Zhen guessed that the disaster was likely caused by the cultivators in loucheng. As a result, both sides suffered heavy losses and a large part of the starry sky was swallowed by the black hole. The space-time Codex with special value was also sucked in. Perhaps the black hole prison didnt only imprison the descendants of the invaded race, but also the descendants of the cultivators of loucheng. However, too much time had passed and they might have forgotten that their ancestors were cultivators of loucheng. The wilderness Gods temple was very large, and in order to show their devotion, the believers donated money and spent years building this 30-meter-tall temple. In addition to the tall statue of the wilderness God, there were many rare flowers and trees planted around the temple. The believers believed that these were gifts from the God and tried to transplant them to please the God. In addition, there were also some strange animals that were regarded by the believers as the mounts of the wilderness God and were provided with good food and drink every day. In order to ensure the safety of the temple and prevent the believers of other gods from destroying it, many divine warriors would choose to become guardians every year and train for years or even decades. In a few days, the wilderness Gods sacrificial ceremony would begin. In the nearby villages, as long as there were divine warriors above rank 3, they would automatically gather here, hoping to make the gods feel their piety and bestow them with more divine power. This kind of thing would happen every year, and it had long become an unshakeable tradition. Every time this happened, the town would be particularly lively. In the square of the temple, a group of divine warriors was discussing the details of the sacrifice. At this moment, a villager rushed into the town on a horse and went straight to the temple. Several guardians had noticed the abnormality long ago. Before the villager could get close, they had used divine power to form vines to entangle him. You actually dare to blaspheme the wilderness Gods Palace, do you not want to live? The leading Guardians face was as gloomy as water. As he shouted, the villager who had fallen and had a bruised face trembled in fear and stammered, unable to speak. More protectors appeared. They gathered together and looked at the villager. Under their sharp gazes, the villager was so scared that he fell to the ground. Little Mill, what are you doing here? One of the divine warriors asked. His face was filled with confusion as he could not understand why his villagers would rush into the temple so rashly. Hearing the divine warriors question, the villagers finally came back to their senses and said in a trembling voice, Chief, someone has attacked our village and killed 10 divine warriors, including your son! Hearing the villagers words, all the divine warriors present were stunned. The divine warrior who asked the question rushed forward, grabbed the villagers clothes, and shouted, Damn it, is what you said true? if you dare to lie to me, I will never forgive you! The villagers face turned pale with fear as he desperately tried to explain, its true, its true. How would I dare to lie to you! He threw the villager on the ground and roared in anger. He wanted to rush back to the village. Unexpectedly, at this moment, several more villagers rushed to the front of the divine Hall with anxious faces, all of them bringing news of the village being attacked. Hearing the villagers story, the divine warriors hearts sank, and their expressions became more and more serious. Chapter 1538 - 1538 The trembling Guardian _1 1538 The trembling Guardian _1 This is a provocation to the wilderness God. We definitely cant tolerate it, we must take revenge for our fallen comrades! damn bastards! I will never forgive them! did the enemy leave any clues behind? if they did, lets go after them now. We cant let them destroy more villages! The divine warriors were furious after hearing the villagers report. They waved their fists and wanted to tear the enemy into pieces. Everyone, dont be anxious. If Im not wrong, the other party has a plan to launch an attack. We must not panic, or we will fall into the enemys trap! A priest in a long robe slowly walked out of the temple. He glanced at the agitated crowd, signaling for them to keep quiet for the time being. Then he continued, from now on, we will strengthen the protection of the temple. At the same time, the divine warriors will lead the armed villagers to patrol. As soon as we find traces of the enemy, we will immediately light the fireworks to alert them! after discovering the enemy and starting a battle, the nearby patrols must also provide support, but there is one thing I must make clear. The village can be damaged, but the temple must not be damaged. So the Guardians can not act, and everything is on your own! Upon hearing the priests arrangement, everyone expressed their obedience and then mounted their horses, hurrying back to their respective villages. On the dirt road outside the town, a few Knights hurried past, leaving a cloud of dust behind. The divine warrior on the horse looked at the strangers on the side of the road with a hint of wariness in his eyes. However, he was too worried about the safety of the village and did not stop to question them. Every day, there would be strangers coming here, and he couldnt question them one by one, as that would only cause greater panic. The divine warrior did not hesitate any longer. He cracked his whip and rode back to his village. Tang Zhen continued to walk forward after the dust on the road had dissipated. He was wearing a long black robe and a big hat on his head. He held a long staff in his hand. This set of equipment came from the summoner who had been killed. It represented a profession that he was engaged in. According to the other party, there were many cultivators in this world who did not believe in gods, just like him. They insisted that mortals could also defeat gods. This kind of cultivator was very disdainful of the power given by the gods, thinking that it was rootless water, far less stable than living with their own strength. As a result, these cultivators were rejected and hated by all the believers of the gods. There were even divine warriors who specifically hunted and killed these blasphemers. As a result, these cultivators could only hide everywhere and spend most of their time living in the wilderness. Even ordinary people regarded these cultivators as dreadful monsters. Whenever they found similar cultivators, they would keep looking at them with vigilant and disgusted eyes. Some of the bolder ones would even spit or throw stones at them. In some places, as long as the residents discovered similar cultivators and reported them, they could receive generous rewards from the divine warriors. It was said that in some large places, public trials would be held from time to time, and the captured cultivators would be sent to the gallows. They called themselves mages, and existed only to seek the truth. However, it was ironic that these mages did not have any power beyond ordinary people except for doing some strange experiments and making some nonsense remarks. They did not have great power, but they always criticized and ridiculed those who had great power. It was not easy for these mages to survive until now. Tang Zhen was currently playing such a role. Therefore, as expected, he welcomed many hostile and vigilant gazes when he entered the town. There were also a few children loudly cursing behind him. However, they did not dare to approach him. Tang Zhen seemed to have not sensed anything. He merely walked on his own until he arrived in front of the divine Hall located at the center of the town. He stopped at the entrance of the temple and stared at the building that seemed very magnificent to the natives. It was like looking at a tree or a blade of grass, as if it was nothing more than ordinary. They were just Aboriginal deities, and they were nothing to a spiritual Emperor. Through his mental energy sensing, Tang Zhen could see rays of radiation-like energy scattering in all directions. This kind of energy would drift in the air and then be absorbed by the magnetic-like divine warriors. This was the source of the divine warriors power. Rather than saying that it was a gift from the gods, it was more accurate to say that it was a radiation infection that caused the divine warriors bodies to mutate and obtain mysterious powers that far exceeded that of ordinary people. To cut off the divine warriors source of power, one only needed to destroy the statue. Once the energy scattered in a certain area was completely absorbed, the divine warriors would be like cars out of gas, no better than ordinary people. Perhaps it was because of this that the divine warriors attached so much importance to the temple, fearing that it would be damaged. If the cultivators in Lou city wanted to attack, the temple would be their first target. Even if the defense here was tight, they must not let it go! Just as Tang Zhen was observing the temple, a series of footsteps were heard. A priest in a long robe and several guardians walked in front of Tang Zhen. blasphemy mage, you are not welcome here. Please get lost immediately! The priest looked at Tang Zhen with cold eyes. His tone was filled with disgust that could not be hidden. He would never be polite to these mages who blasphemed against God. The other guardians also had unfriendly looks in their eyes. If the priest was not here, they might have already hit him. The Guardians wanted nothing more than to kill all of these people who had no strength but had been preaching blasphemy against the gods! Fortunately, the wilderness Gods believers didnt have the habit of hunting mages, or else no mage would have been able to enter the town, let alone appear in front of the temples entrance. Tang Zhens eyes swept across the divine warriors. His eyes were as calm as a deep pool in the valley. Even so, it still made the divine warriors feel frightened. In fact, they even felt an uncontrollable fear. They felt that it was ridiculous. The mage in front of them did not have any extraordinary power, so why did he make them feel like sheep meeting a Tiger? It was as if the calm young man in front of them could crush them into minced meat with a wave of his hand, and they had no ability to resist at all! Forcing away the preposterous feeling in his heart, the priest said coldly again, Lowly fellow, dont make me repeat myself. Otherwise, you will lose your legs to walk. Anyone who blasphemes against the wilderness God will lose the right to walk in the wilderness! Tang Zhen chuckled. He merely waved his hand as if he was chasing away flies. As a result, the few divine warriors in front of him immediately flew backward. They leaned against the wall and were unable to move. He hurriedly crossed the gate in front of the temple and slowly walked towards it. Damn it, whats going on? Hurry up and warn the others! Immediately get rid of this mage who blasphemed the wilderness God! Bastard, Im going to kill you! Several divine warriors, including the priest, roared and tried their best to break free from the control, but they were sad to find that their bodies were as heavy as molten iron, and they could not move at all. Even the omnipotent divine power could not resist the imprisonment. They could only watch as the evil mage walked towards the temple. More protectors appeared and tried to stop Tang Zhen. However, their attacks were completely ineffective. Anyone or anything that got close to Tang Zhen would be bounced away by an invisible force. Under the Guardians furious and despairing eyes, Tang Zhen took a step into the temple. Immediately after, he heard a loud sound and a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky! The illusory figure furiously glared at Tang Zhen. It raised its hand high and ruthlessly smacked down towards him! Chapter 1539 - 1539 The burning temple (1) 1539 The burning temple (1) The huge palm landed on the ground, smashing the stone slabs in the square into pieces. The huge palm print was shocking! haha, that blasphemer has been turned into meat paste. The wilderness God is supreme! The priests eyes were filled with madness as he shouted at the shadow in the sky, wishing he could immediately kneel down and worship. Only the priest knew that the wilderness Gods temple was like his nerve endings that extended to the mortal world. When he felt danger, he would immediately react instinctively. After sensing Tang Zhens astonishing strength, the energy stored inside the temple had been gathered together and formed into an energy clone-like existence in an attempt to resist this powerful invader. Although the shadow in the air was extremely tall, its face was blurry, which proved that it was just a silver spearhead. However, the moment it appeared, the residents of the town were all shocked. They looked at the sky in shock, then knelt on the ground and prayed. In the eyes of the residents of the town, this was a sign of the appearance of a God. To be able to witness this scene was undoubtedly an opportunity that they could not ask for more. The imprisoned divine warriors also looked excited. They shouted the wilderness Gods name and celebrated the fact that he had killed Tang Zhen, who had trespassed into the forbidden land! Because of the appearance of energy incarnations, the divine warriors felt that they were under the watch of the gods at all times, and that they could defeat any enemy! Who would have thought that just as the joy in his heart rose, he saw an even taller figure appear. However, his appearance was extremely clear, and even the disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth could be clearly seen. The wilderness Gods energy avatar was like a cloud of thin smoke in comparison, as if it could be blown away by a gentle breeze. Fear and despair once again appeared on the faces of the divine warriors. They really couldnt understand how this evil mage of unknown origin could be more powerful than the great wilderness God. No, this is impossible! As the priest shouted in despair, the black-robed mage waved his arm and slapped the wilderness Gods face. Pa! A crisp sound echoed in the hearts of everyone who saw this scene. Then, they saw the wilderness Gods body tremble and stagger back a few steps before letting out an angry roar. A stream of air shot out from the wilderness Gods mouth and headed straight for Tang Zhens energy incarnation, but it was easily dispelled by him. Following that, Tang Zhen punched out again, throwing the wilderness God to the ground. At the same time, he stomped on him a few times. Seeing the wilderness God being beaten up, the Guardians opened their mouths in shock, unable to close them for a long time, their faces filled with anger and unwillingness. The wilderness Gods energy avatar was also extremely angry. His hands and feet kept moving, but he couldnt get up from the ground, looking extremely miserable. In his desperation, the wilderness God turned into a bunch of vines that wrapped around Tang Zhen. However, every time the vines touched his body, they would melt like snowflakes meeting flames. It was just an energy clone that contained a trace of the wilderness Gods will, so how could it hurt Tang Zhen? If he wasnt limited by the rules and couldnt destroy the temple, why would Tang Zhen use such a trick to try to attract the attention of the wilderness Gods true body and determine his hiding place? What surprised Tang Zhen was that no matter how he teased the other party, the wilderness Gods true body didnt appear. Tang Zhen, who originally wanted to kill the wilderness God after he made his move, could only sigh inwardly when he saw this. It seemed that his plan to farm points wouldnt work. If Tang Zhen was really able to kill an Aboriginal deity in the early stages, he would undoubtedly be a big step ahead of the other trial-takers since he would obtain a high reward! It was clear that the wilderness God was a cunning fellow. Perhaps he had already sensed the danger, so even though Tang Zhen had insulted his energy incarnation, he was unwilling to show himself and fight it. After confirming that the other party would definitely not attack, Tang Zhen no longer had any interest in toying with him. Instead, he decisively finished him off! When the wilderness Gods energy avatar shattered, Tang Zhen seemed to hear an unwilling roar from a distant and uncertain space. The divine warriors felt as if something had shattered in their hearts as their eyes were filled with confusion and grief. A group of reckless guys, go and accompany your wilderness God! It was rare for Tang Zhen to open his mouth and say a sentence. However, he had directly sentenced these protectors to death. This was a huge sum of points. How could he miss it so easily? Under the circumstances where the rules allowed it, Tang Zhen did not mind using some methods that were close to cheating to allow himself to stand out even faster and subsequently seize a larger territory. As the space-time Tunnel opened, two level two cultivators from the Holy Dragon City appeared in front of Tang Zhen. After saluting Tang Zhen, they immediately drew their battle swords and charged at the divine warriors who had just regained their mobility. Seeing the cultivators summoned by Tang Zhen, the Guardians turned pale with fright. They hurriedly raised their weapons to face the enemy, but they were cut down one after another. The fighting skills of the cultivators of loucheng were by no means comparable to those of the Guardians. Even if there was a gap in level, they could make up for it in other ways. The cultivation of these guardians had reached level three or higher. As long as the Lou Cheng cultivator killed one of them, Tang Zhen would obtain at least ten thousand points. However, he couldnt keep these points for long because he still needed to summon the cultivators of the city. Therefore, during the battle, the number of guardians gradually decreased, but the number of cultivators who were summoned increased. When the priest fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness, Tang Zhen was already surrounded by 20 cultivators from Lou Cheng. They were full of killing intent as they coldly looked around with their sabers. Although these cultivators were from different races, they were all in the same war zone. As long as they stepped into the battlefield, they would see each other as comrades and work together to defeat the enemy. The battle just now had proven this point. Under the cooperation of the cultivators of the tower, the guards were simply vulnerable. Destroy this temple and you can move freely. Ill be waiting for your good news! Tang Zhen left behind these words before he walked out of the town without turning his head back. The cultivators looked at each other and sneered at the temple behind them. It was just tearing down a building, which was easy for them. It didnt take long for flames to rise to the sky. In the billowing smoke and the desperate cries of the townspeople, the magnificent temple became a huge torch and finally turned into a pile of ruins! Lou Chengs cultivators, who were regarded as demons by the townspeople, swaggered away. They still wanted to find more divine warriors and vowed to help Tang Zhen obtain the first rank in this trial! The cultivators of loucheng city who had been summoned were very clear that Tang Zhens results had a lot to do with them. It was also because of this that these cultivators of loucheng city were full of fighting spirit. To be selected from countless cultivators in the building and entrusted with important tasks by Tang Zhen, this in itself was a kind of trust and honor. Hundreds of cultivators competed at the same time to test the comprehensive strength of the cultivators in their Lou Cheng. The cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone were not weaker than others, so how could they be willing to be suppressed by the cultivators in other battle zones? Even without Tang Zhens trial, the cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone would still do their best to prove their strength in this competition! Almost overnight, the entire world fell into chaos. Cultivators of unknown origins were everywhere, wantonly attacking believers of different gods. Powerful divine warriors were lying in pools of blood and temples were destroyed. There was not a single safe place on the mainland. Such an abnormal situation finally attracted the attention of the native gods. They secretly sent down an Oracle to guide the divine warriors to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but they did not directly intervene in the war from the beginning to the end. Perhaps it was not the time for the gods to make a move yet, or they had already realized the danger and carefully hidden themselves. Chapter 1540 - 1540 The beginning of the rise of the native mages 1540 The beginning of the rise of the native mages Tang Zhen was walking on a secluded Village Road. This place was deserted and wild beasts were often seen. However, in such a place, there was someone waiting by the roadside, waiting for his arrival. This was a young man. Although he was thin and weak, his eyes were very persistent. There was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not place the other party in his eyes. If it was an enemy, he would be able to deal with it casually. However, if the gods of this world appeared, Tang Zhen would feel extremely happy. In that case, he would have a reason to take action. However, things were not as he had imagined. Although the other partys target was him, it was definitely not the enemy he had expected. Hello, Sir, my name is Jess. Ive been waiting for you here to ask you about cultivation and to pay as much as possible. If its possible, I hope to follow in your footsteps and witness your greatness with my own eyes! Looking at the black-robed wizard Jess who had a sincere and respectful expression, Tang Zhen felt a little baffled. Sir Jace, how did you know about me? Although the other party didnt have any extraordinary power, Tang Zhen would never underestimate people because of this. It should be known that extraordinary power was only a kind of strength, and there were many things that were not inferior to extraordinary power. For example, if knowledge and technology were to be developed to the peak, even cultivators with extraordinary power would have to treat it with caution. The wilderness Warzone was a good example. Ive personally seen Your Excellencys style, destroying the wilderness Gods energy incarnation with a wave of your hand. And I can be sure that your power isnt a gift from any God, its the power of the laws of this world! A trace of excitement and fanaticism flashed across Jayces face. His eyes were shining as he looked at Tang Zhen and said in a high-pitched voice, these are the goals that mages have always been pursuing. They dont rely on the so-called gods, but only on their own knowledge to mobilize the power of the laws. When they reach the peak, even gods cant reach it! When he spoke up to here, he gave a deep bow to Tang Zhen and spoke in a nervous but respectful tone, you are the hope of all mages. Because of your appearance, mages will break through the darkness before dawn and officially stand in front of the world, showing them the great power of knowledge! Tang Zhen wasnt interested in Jesss words. The other party had clearly misunderstood him and treated him as a native of this world. If he knew that he was just an invader, what would he think? I think you might have misunderstood my origin. To tell you the truth, I dont belong to this world. The purpose of my arrival is to destroy the gods in this world! Im an invader, and Im only here for benefits! Jayces expression changed slightly as if he did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually have such an identity. However, he quickly revealed a relieved expression. He still used a respectful tone to speak to Tang Zhen, I cant estimate your strength, but Im sure you have the power of a God! Tang Zhen nodded his head. If one were to judge based on the strength of this world, a spirit Emperor cultivator was indeed equivalent to a God, or even a level higher. although this is my home, I dont care about invasions. In my opinion, the strong should not be limited to closed planes, but should explore more worlds. if we dont strengthen ourselves and come into contact with the outside world, well attract the covetous eyes of the outside world sooner or later. It seems that day has come! Jayce didnt seem to care about Tang Zhens identity as an invader. Instead, he indifferently said, the mages also believe that the existence of those gods limits the development of the world, and they use clumsy means to fool the common peoples knowledge, so they must be destroyed! your way of doing things is in line with a mages philosophy. We both have the same goal. If possible, Im willing to follow you to complete this great cause! Looking at wizard Jess in front of him, Tang Zhens face revealed a smile. The other party was obviously very smart and knew to rely on powerful forces to achieve his goal. At the same time, because he joined the camp of Lou Chengs cultivators, he would have more power in the future. This way, not only could they obtain the cultivation techniques of the cultivators in loucheng, but they could also control a part of the power. For the mages who had been suppressed for a long time, this was definitely a rare opportunity to rise. Mages were calm, cold-blooded, and very self-centered. As long as they felt that it was appropriate, there was nothing they could not trade. Therefore, Jayce had always insisted on following Tang Zhen because he was very clear about what he wanted. Since the other party had the intention, Tang Zhen did not mind giving him a chance. If you insist, I can agree to you following me, but its only limited to this world. Jesss face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as he bowed to Tang Zhen once again. theres no need to be so polite. In fact, mages exist in many dimensions. There are mages among the residents of my city. You can learn something from him. I believe it will be very helpful to you. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he opened the spacetime tunnel once again. Very quickly, a long-robed young man slowly walked out. Jess looked at this scene with a dumbfounded expression. The moment the young man walked out of the space-time Tunnel, he immediately felt an aura that belonged to a powerful similar kind on the other party, which made his blood boil. greetings, city Lord. Six star Mage Frank of raging flame Castle has come in response to your summoning! Tang Zhen nodded his head. This six star Mage was the first Overlord rank cultivator he had ever summoned. Other than guiding Jayce, he was also responsible for guiding the mages of this world. Since Jess had chosen to follow him, then Tang Zhen had to let him possess powerful strength in a short time and become the leader of all the mages in this dimension. Under Tang Zhens introduction, the mages of the two worlds began to come into contact with each other. This opened the door to a new world for the mages of Jesss world. After the cultivators in loucheng left, the mages began to rise rapidly and finally became the Masters of this plane world. The Mage class was very interesting. Many of their concepts were very similar to the cultivators in loucheng, and they could cooperate better with each other in battle. According to Tang Zhens plan, if the mages in this world had enough potential, he didnt mind using them as mercenaries in the Holy Dragon War zone and becoming the vanguard in invading and conquering various planes! And the fact was just as Tang Zhen had expected. Jess and the other native mages had learned a lot from the cultivators in loucheng, such as cultivation methods, knowledge of the great thousand world, and especially the invasion of various planes, which was the most passionate thing for mages. For a long time to come, the mage faction led by Jess would send their elites to the world of loucheng to follow the cultivators in the dimensional war. When they were fully grown, they would gradually open the path of dimensional invasion, maintaining their glory for hundreds of thousands of years! In the following journey, Tang Zhen was no longer alone. This was because there were two mages following by his side. Since he wanted to integrate the power of mages in this world, it was necessary to escort it in the early stages to prevent any setbacks along the way. On the way, Tang Zhen would occasionally have a sudden idea and then directly start the experiment. Jess and Frank would act as his assistants and learn knowledge from Tang Zhens experiments that they had never come into contact with before. The two of them had benefited a lot. They would occasionally ask questions because they couldnt suppress their curiosity. Tang Zhen basically answered all their questions. For the two mages, this was no different from a great opportunity, which would be of great help to their future growth. Other than hurrying along for his experiments, Tang Zhen had never stopped summoning the loucheng cultivators. The loucheng cultivators followed his path and continued to spread out, cutting into the core area like a sharp blade. After crossing the vast wilderness, Tang Zhen and the others finally approached the bustling area. Further ahead were towns and cities. The density of divine warriors was by no means comparable to that of poor and remote villages. Their iconic attire had finally attracted the attention of some people. When they were about to reach the edge of the city, a team dedicated to capturing mages had their eyes on them. Chapter 1541 - 1541 The mages "siege (1) 1541 The mages siege (1) A series of rapid horse hooves sounded. Then, more than 20 divine warriors rushed over and surrounded Tang Zhen and the other two. The other party didnt give Tang Zhen and the others a chance to speak as lassoes were thrown out one after another. As long as the lassoes landed on their bodies, the divine warriors would drive their horses and drag the captured mages across the ground. Every mage who suffered such treatment would lose half of their life before they were handed over to the temple. Their entire body would be a bloody mess, and sometimes even their arms would be torn off! After that, the priests of the temple would judge the mages and send them to the gallows. After the mages were hanged, their bodies would be left to dry in the wind and rain. There were countless similar things, but mages were like those who were killed by the weak gods, never ending. The city in front of Tang Zhen and the others had a historical tradition of strangling mages. This was because a long time ago, a mage had let out a blasphemous roar in front of the public, causing the priest at that time to be furious. He then gave the order to kill and kill, and it had continued until now. Therefore, when Tang Zhens group of three appeared, the believers immediately reported it and the divine warriors under the temple also rushed over excitedly. They were all passionate about this matter, and they were all fighting to be the first. Tang Zhen had previously heard Jayce talk about the history of this city. He knew that this place was extremely unfriendly to mages. It was for this reason that he had deliberately chosen this place to announce something to the world. From then on, mages would rise, and gods would step down from their altars and live in constant fear like rats on the streets! If this group of mages wanted to gain benefits, they would naturally have to pay the price, and it was impossible for them to stay out of it. Just as the nooses were about to land on his body, Frank, who was beside Tang Zhen, coldly snorted. A powerful mental force appeared and fixed the nooses in the air. The divine warrior holding the noose was stunned for a moment, and then he was pulled off his horse by the rope that suddenly fixed in place, and he fell to the ground. This unexpected situation was beyond the divine warriors expectations. However, their faces immediately turned ferocious as they raised their bows and arrows and shot them at Tang Zhen and the other two. Since theyre looking for death, well just shoot them directly! The leading divine warrior gave the order and brandished his spear at Frank. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Frank. Youre the ones who are looking for death, you reckless fools! Franks eyes flashed with a hint of contempt as he pushed the divine warrior who was charging at him. The divine warriors vicious smile seemed to be fixed on his face. As he approached Frank, his body began to disintegrate rapidly. In the end, only a skeleton of a man and a warhorse was left. They turned into ashes and disappeared! Jayce was not idle either. Fireballs appeared in his hands and he threw them at the panicking divine warriors. He had just started cultivating not long ago, and it was already not easy for him to do this. Although the power was not great, he could not suppress the excitement on his face. Dont waste time, we still need to go to the temple in the city. Tang Zhen indifferently said. It was as though he did not place these divine warriors in his eyes. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, Franks body floated up. His entire body turned into a ball of light that was entangled by light. Immediately after, electric currents shot out and entangled the dumbstruck divine warriors. Chain Lightning, end! As Frank roared, the divine warriors bodies burst into flames before they trembled and turned into charred remains! With just a single cultivator skill that was used for group attacks, more than 20 Level 3 divine warriors were killed! Jess, who was watching from the side, was dazzled. He fantasized in his heart that he could use a similar skill, and his eyes were full of longing. After easily dealing with these Divine Spirit Warriors, Tang Zhen and the other two continued to walk toward the city gate. However, the city gate was already closed at this moment. The soldiers figures flashed on the top of the city wall and weapons that looked like mounted crossbows were already aimed at them. The soldiers guarding the city had an appearance as if they were facing a great enemy. It was as if Tang Zhen and the other two were great floods and fierce beasts! Frank, blast open the city gates! Tang Zhen continued to walk in a neither hurried nor slow manner. At the same time, he gave an order to Frank beside him. Frank, who was a man of few words, immediately waved his hands and mumbled something. Even though he had become a cultivator, he still kept the habit of practicing spells, even if the skills of a cultivator did not require incantations. A scorching lava fireball appeared out of thin air and grew in size in his hand. When it reached a diameter of one meter, Frank threw it out. Under the frightened eyes of the soldiers on the city wall, the fireball hit the tightly shut city gate. With a loud boom , the city gate was blown into pieces. The burning hardwood flew in all directions, and the soldiers behind the city gate were burning and crying for their parents. Well done! Tang Zhen praised as he continued to walk towards the city gate. The frightened soldiers began to shoot with their bows and arrows. However, before these sharp arrows could even get close to Tang Zhen, they would turn into ashes and disappear without a trace. The three of them entered the city as if there was no one else around. Under the despairing eyes of the city guards, they passed through the burning Broken City gate. The sudden change at the city gate had already alerted the divine warriors in the city. They gathered from all directions with a murderous aura, and they kept gathering toward the location of Tang Zhen and the other two. Whenever a divine warrior appeared, Frank and Jayce would immediately launch an attack. They, who were guarding Tang Zhen, never seemed to worry about energy exhaustion. They were like human-shaped self-propelled cannons. Wherever the three of them passed, they left behind a trail of wreckage, flames, and thick smoke that could be seen from far away. The divine warriors were beaten until they were dizzy. They couldnt stop Tang Zhens advance at all. A trace of fear and anger rose in the hearts of these divine warriors. The enemy was so presumptuous in their territory. In the eyes of the divine warriors, this was a huge humiliation. In particular, Tang Zhen and the others were heading in the direction of the temple. If there were no accidents, their target should be the wilderness Gods temple! There had been frequent news of the saboteurs destroying the temples during this period of time, but they were all in poor and remote places. The temples in the cities had not suffered any damage so far because the Guardians were stronger. However, looking at the situation today, the temple in the city had probably become the target of the enemy! Realizing this, the divine warriors could not help but burn with anger. Their attacks became more and more fierce. Even if they had to sacrifice themselves, they would not let the enemy harm a single bit of this place! Relying on their numbers and the support of their faith, these divine warriors had successfully slowed down the Tang Zhen trios advance. Looking at the wilderness temple that was gradually raising its protective shield, Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a trace of impatience. He pointed forward and once again opened the spacetime tunnel. He could not participate in the battle now, but he had countless men under him. Since the divine warriors had the advantage in numbers, he could also rely on numbers to crush them. This time, he was going to summon a group of mages and let these guys have a taste of the anger of a battle Mage. One after another, figures wearing specially-made battle armors walked out. They didnt need anyone to command them as they surrounded Tang Zhen and occupied the best battle positions. One after another, terrifying spells flashed in the surroundings and blasted toward the divine warriors in all directions. Just like fireworks that filled a warehouse being set on fire, the destructive attacks instantly covered the entire Street. The divine warriors who had been fighting without a care for their own safety were annihilated. Jayce, who was standing beside Tang Zhen, was so excited that his entire body trembled when he saw this scene. There seemed to be a voice roaring in his heart.Look, this is the terrifying power of a mage! Although he couldnt do it for the time being, one day, he would be able to make his enemies tremble in fear like these cultivators! With the help of a large number of mages, there was no longer any divine warrior that could stop Tang Zhen and the others. They continued forward and finally arrived in front of the wilderness temple, which was protected by an energy barrier. Tang Zhen waved his hand as he looked at the guards who were waiting in a strict formation. He then quietly watched the mages performance. The next moment, countless meteorites and fireballs fell from the sky, smashing onto the flashing energy shield like hailstones. The exploding lava was like tomato sauce poured on a cake, flowing and spreading along the energy shield! Chapter 1542 - 1542 The despair of the divine warrior (1) 1542 The despair of the divine warrior (1) As the group of cultivators launched their attacks, the Guardians gathered in the temple were in a mess. They looked at the sky with worry. The hot lava spread above their heads, burning the plants outside into charcoal. The energy shield seemed to be on the verge of corrosion. Once the hot lava landed on their bodies, even their metallic bodies would melt! we cant be on the defensive like this. We have to rush out and annihilate these blasphemers! The priest, who was usually dignified, stood in the temple. His old face was completely distorted. He kept waving the staff in his hand, which represented his identity, and roared at the surrounding guardians. if we cant eliminate these blasphemers and let the wilderness temple suffer losses, we will all become sinners and will never be forgiven by the gods! The priests roar made the protectors hearts tremble. As the most devout believers, the reason why they stayed here was to protect the safety of the divine Hall. They were even prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time. This moment might be the best time for them to fulfill their oath! everyone, lets kill these blasphemers! We cant let them destroy the temple! The Guardians in the temple roared, and the power of the wilderness God was activated. They either turned into ancient trees or ferocious beasts as they rushed out of the energy barrier. Dozens of guardians were gathered together, but they formed a charging momentum like an Army of thousands of soldiers and horses. Their bodies were extremely huge after transformation, and they were not afraid even if the hot magma fell on their bodies. With a body full of flames, The Guardian went straight to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Kill them! The moment The Guardian appeared, a group of cultivators who were attacking the temple immediately split up and their violent spells fell on The Guardian like machine gun bullets. The three ancient trees at the forefront were hit so hard that their branches and leaves trembled, and their Dragon-scale like bark kept falling off. The broken branches and fallen leaves fell all over the ground, and bright red blood continued to seep out of the broken branches. The Black Bears and giant wolves that followed closely behind were the same. In their painful and angry roars, their flesh and blood continued to fall, and in some places, their bones were even visible! But even so, the Guardians still rushed forward and broke through the defense of the cultivators in the building. The originally neat defensive formation became messy. For the cultivators of loucheng who had changed their class from mages, they were almost invincible in long-range attacks, but they were somewhat lacking in close combat. Tang Zhen was naturally aware of this. Therefore, he had already made preparations to summon his close-combat cultivators the moment the Guardians charged out of the energy barrier. This time, the spacetime tunnel opened more than ten meters in the air. The moment the vortex appeared, a group of cultivators in black armor descended from the sky and attacked the ancient tree beasts without hesitation. Around the cultivators of the buildings, there were many floating shields that could help them block attacks from all directions. They also held weapons that could easily cut through metal in their hands, setting off a bloody storm among the Guardians. The mages wearing gorgeous robes and hoods had a hint of unwillingness in their eyes. They also held lightsabers and attacked The Guardian with spells. haha, you dogshit mages are just so-so! A burly orc who was almost three meters tall laughed heartily. He threw a giant wild bear in front of him with a punch, and then sneered at wizard Frank who was behind him. Stop talking nonsense. If we really fight, you beastmen and barbarians might not be a match for us! The heavily armored Beastman cultivator waved the huge sword in his hand and cut an ancient dragon-scaled tree in half. Then, he continued to mock, Then lets compete to see who has obtained the most points in Sir Tang Zhens trial this time. lets compete then, Frank sneered. do you think Im afraid of you? The cultivators at the side of the building turned a blind eye to the mockery between the two. Before the Holy Dragon City unified the entire continent, there was already enmity between Frank and this Beastman cultivator. Both sides had fought on the battlefield more than once. After joining their respective towers, the two of them would also have some competition from time to time. This time, they had met by chance during Tang Zhens trial mission. Sure enough, enemies always meet. It would be strange if the two didnt fight each other when they met, and those who knew about it had long been used to it. While Frank and the cultivator named burning bones were fighting, the Guardians that rushed out of the energy barrier were killed one after another. Then, the cultivators stepped on the flesh and blood on the ground, launching their final attacks at the wilderness temple. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the energy shield covering the wilderness temple shattered. At this moment, the divine warriors inside and outside the temple launched their attacks, ready to fight to the death! Hysterical shouts and the clashing of weapons were endless. The divine warriors in the city had gathered here, and the battle had entered a state of white heat from the beginning. Flames soared to the sky, and blood flowed like a river. When the battle ended, the entire wilderness temple had already turned into ruins! Tang Zhen glanced at the Broken God statue before turning around and leaving. There was no longer a need for him to remain here. This was just an ordinary city, and although the level of the temple was higher than that of a village town, it was still not on the same level as the wilderness Gods main temple in the capital. Unless he destroyed the wilderness Gods main palace in the capital, he wouldnt be able to hurt that Aboriginal deitys Foundation. At most, he would only be able to gain some Battle Points. However, as the first citys temple was attacked, the other cities would definitely be on guard. At that time, the cultivators in the loucheng would have to face even more enemies, as well as the wilderness temple, which was more heavily guarded. The initial advantage of the cultivators in Lou city had disappeared, and the next step would be a head-on confrontation, which would become more intense. Tang Zhen also needed to change his original combat method. From the original guerrilla warfare to an official Legion battle, just like when he invaded other worlds in the past. The cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom would be the main combat force, and the native soldiers would cooperate. Summoning cultivators and teleportation towers were different. The former had many more restrictions. Many of the war weapons that the cultivators used for plane invasions couldnt be delivered, which would undoubtedly greatly limit their combat power. However, with the current equipment, it was enough to fight against these divine warriors. Of course, Tang Zhen would also think of ways to continuously increase the strength of the cultivators in loucheng. With his ability, he could create some terrifying war weapons at any time and place. The things that he had learned from the spacetime Codex were in need of an opportunity to experiment. How could Tang Zhen easily waste it? During this period of time, he often paid attention to the ranking of the participants and found that his score was only in the middle. Although this didnt mean anything, it still gave Tang Zhen a trace of pressure. Although he didnt think that he would be at the top of every trial, he was always being suppressed. That feeling was really unpleasant! At the thought of this, Tang Zhen turned to look at the loucheng cultivators behind him. He pointed at the wilderness Gods main hall and said, the next target is the wilderness Gods main temple. I dont have the patience to wait any longer! Chapter 1543 - 1543 Sniping from the wilderness temple (1) 1543 Sniping from the wilderness temple (1) Because of the existence of gods, imperial power had completely lost its market in this world. Every country was basically controlled by the major temples. Even in the core area of a country, the temples could control the sky with one hand. At this moment, in the central region of the imperial capital, a group of elders from the wilderness temple were gathered together, discussing how to deal with the invasion of the cultivators. With the arrival of the trial-takers, the entire world fell into turmoil. The imperial capital continuously received news of temples being destroyed and divine warriors being killed. The wilderness Gods kingdom, which had been relatively stable, was now in chaos. According to the latest news, it wasnt just the wilderness Gods kingdom that was in chaos. The other divine kingdoms were the same, and fierce cultivators with strange appearances were everywhere. The most shocking thing was that this group of intruders, who were likely from another world, turned out to be targeting the high and mighty gods. They tried to erase all traces of the gods from the world, and the divine warriors and the temples were the first targets of their attacks. This was absolutely unforgivable. Anyone who dared to have such thoughts would be the mortal enemy of all divine warriors, and they must be completely purified and eliminated! so we must gather all our elite warriors to kill this mysterious invader. But are you sure this will work? An old man wearing a purple crown of thorns asked as he looked at the information about the cultivators in loucheng and Tang Zhen. There was a trace of doubt in his tone. He didnt think that killing one person would stop this plane invasion that targeted the entire world. According to the information weve received, there are some special members among these intruders. They have the ability to open a space-time Tunnel and summon their allies over! As long as we kill them, the invaders will be like water without a source, unable to enter our world. As for the remaining blasphemers, they are no match for the countless divine warriors! The one who spoke was a Divine Spirit Warrior wearing green wood armor. The aura of a King level cultivator spread out, and from time to time, the sword-wielding guards would look at him with respect. In the entire wilderness Gods kingdom, once ones strength reached the king rank, they would be called God emissaries, also known as demigods, and they all had extremely powerful strength. This was especially so for the elder in green wood armor. He was the captain of the guards of the wilderness Gods main temple and had a high reputation among the divine warriors. He was the one who proposed to launch an attack on Tang Zhen in order to solve the problem once and for all. After listening to the guard captains explanation, the other elders of the main hall remained silent. However, it was obvious from their expressions that they were having a headache over the invasion of the cultivators in the building. All of them had a wait-and-see attitude towards the plan proposed by the guard commander. The so-called discussion was just a matter of the situation because everyone knew that since the guard commander had proposed this plan, he would definitely find a way to execute it. They only needed to wait for the results and then discuss the follow-up plan. After exchanging a glance with each other, the elders nodded and saw the captain of the guards walking out of the conference hall with a determined look. He then waved his hand to the other members of the guards Regiment in the square. lets go! Well cut those intruders into eight pieces! The divine warriors shouted, wilderness God, bless us! and then jumped on the Restless flying beasts one after another, soaring into the sky. The head of the guards also jumped onto a huge flying dragon. He held a fixed spear in his hand and hurriedly rode the Dragon to the sky. The convoy of carriages carrying hundreds of loucheng cultivators slowly moved forward. Ever since the first city Temple was destroyed, more and more cultivators from loucheng gathered around Tang Zhen. As long as he had enough points, Tang Zhen would immediately summon the cultivators from Lou Cheng because he knew that he would face a big battle. Although the cultivators of Lou Cheng were strong, they were no match for a pack of wolves. Once the divine warriors launched a desperate attack, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were no match for them. As the space-time portal opened, another ten cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared, each of them exuding a powerful aura. They were all cultivators from the Holy Dragon City. Before the strong enemy arrived, Tang Zhen had to summon the strongest lineup in order to deal with the tough battle that was to come! After joining the group, these Holy Dragon City cultivators advanced silently, appearing to be very low-key. This was also the style of the Holy Dragon City cultivators. They usually kept a low profile, but once the battle started, they would become terrifying killing gods. After moving forward for some distance, the cultivators in charge of scouting in the air sent a warning to them. They found a large number of divine warriors ahead. Just as the warning was issued, a dense group of flying creatures suddenly appeared in the sky above the city in the distance. They were riding on divine warriors in armor, and their hateful eyes could be seen from far away. Get ready to face the enemy! As soon as the Lou Cheng cultivator in charge of commanding the battle finished speaking, a large number of enemies appeared in the fields on both sides. They rushed over like ants, and the warhorses under them stirred up a cloud of dust. You still dare to use cavalry to charge, youre really looking for death! One of the Lou Cheng cultivators sneered as he tore open his storage card. Immediately after, several armed robots appeared and stopped firmly in front of the charging cavalry. authorization approved. Activating automatic attack mode. The armed robots that were originally shut down were instantly activated. Pitch-black muzzles extended out and began to fire at the cavalrymen in front. The terrible Metal Storm fell on the cavalrymen, and every bullet created a large area of death. Before the divine warriors could react, they were reduced to flesh and blood scattered in the wilderness. These armed robots used special ammunition, which could not be compared to ordinary bullets. It was not an exaggeration to treat them as miniature missiles! At the same time, the divine warriors in the Sky also rushed over, and all kinds of attacks fell from the sky, causing the ground below to be riddled with holes. Cultivators of loucheng whose cultivation base was higher than the Lord level rose into the air to face the enemies. Those who couldnt fly also released their spells or took out their rifles to shoot at the flying creatures. A large amount of blood and feathers fell from the sky. In addition, there were also the corpses of flying creatures and divine warriors, which fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The guard commander rode the flying dragon and roared continuously. While he dodged the attacks from the ground and the air, his eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen who was surrounded in the center. His eyes were filled with unconcealable killing intent. The culprit who blasphemed against the gods, I will definitely kill you with my spear today! As soon as the guard captains voice fell, his entire body was shrouded in light. Then, under the protection of a group of divine warriors, he turned into a light arrow and stabbed toward Tang Zhen. protect the city Lord! The four cultivators guarding Tang Zhen moved at the same time and collided with the light arrow. Then, a loud sound was heard and the space within a thousand meters was covered by a violent flash. When the light disappeared, the guard Captain was half-kneeling on the ground in the distance. The Wyvern he was riding and the divine warriors who had attacked together with him were now lying on the ground in a bloody mess. They had all died in the previous wave of attacks! The four cultivators guarding Tang Zhen were also severely injured. Their strength wasnt as high as the guard captains, and their opponents attack was also infused with divine power. It was already quite difficult for them to block and kill the divine warriors other than the guard Captain. Tang Zhen waved his hand and released four energy light balls that seeped into the bodies of the Lou Cheng cultivators like melting snow. They could help them recover from their injuries as soon as possible. The guard Captain, whose face was covered in blood, raised his head and looked at the corpses of his comrades lying around him. The muscles on his face kept twitching. Damned blasphemer, even if I have to give up my life, I will destroy you completely! As soon as he finished speaking, the guard Captain used his spear to support his body. He raised his hands and roared at the sky, Great wilderness God, Im willing to sacrifice my body as a vessel to accept your great power and eliminate all blasphemers who disrespected you! As he watched the guard Captain turn into a ball of light in an instant, the originally calm Tang Zhen finally revealed a smile. the wilderness God? he finally revealed his tail. Lets see where he can run this time! Chapter 1544 - 1544 Killing the wilderness God _1 1544 Killing the wilderness God _1 The guard Captain could be considered a pure fanatic, and anyone who disrespected the wilderness God was his mortal enemy. In order to destroy and purify the enemy, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life! This kind of person would fight for his beliefs all his life. Even though he had already determined that Tang Zhens strength was unfathomable back then, he still chose to fight without any hesitation. It could be said that from the moment he walked out of the main God Palace, he had no intention of coming back alive. However, the cruel reality had proven that even if he came with the determination to die and threw himself into the battle without any reservation, it did not mean that he could achieve his goal. After the previous exchange, he was sure that he was no match for cultivator Lou Cheng. However, this did not mean that the guard commander would retreat temporarily. If he fled out of fear in front of the enemy, it would be a humiliation that he would never erase for the rest of his life. It was just death. To a fanatic, being able to defend the glory of the wilderness God and die on the battlefield was an absolute glory! Sometimes, faith was a wonderful thing. When you believed in it and held on to it, you might have a chance to reap unexpected rewards. For example, the current Guard Captain was willing to sacrifice his own life to pray for the wilderness Gods descent, and he actually received a response! This result was also out of Tang Zhens expectations. He thought that this native God, who had been provoked repeatedly, would continue to pretend to be dead. He had even made plans to destroy the main temple of the imperial capital. Once the main temple was destroyed, the energy transmission to the other subordinate temples would be cut off. Tang Zhen intended to use this method to isolate the transmission of divine power and make the divine warriors useless, then force the wilderness God to appear. Who would have thought that the other party would be so impatient that he would accept the captains call so easily? just by looking at the energy light that shrouded the captain, it was clear that this native God was pouring his divine power into the captains body. The wilderness God and the captain werent on the same level. Even if he used 10% of his power, it would be enough to make the captain rapidly wither! One could see that the guard commander did not regret it. At this moment, his face carried a satisfied smile. However, the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became colder and colder. That was the hateful gaze of the wilderness God. He couldnt wait to cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces. As a high and mighty Aboriginal deity, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? Waving the sharp Dragon-riding spear in his hand, he cut open the space around him. The emotionless voice of the guard Captain rang out, blasphemers from another world, I will now prove how insignificant your existence is. After I kill you, I will imprison your souls and punish you for countless years to pay for the sins you have committed! Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He was merely a puny Aboriginal deity. To think that he actually dared to use such an arrogant tone to speak to him. He really did not know what was good for him! arent you afraid that the wind will cut your tongue? Who Do You Think You Are? its better for you to remember this last moment of your life! Even though Tang Zhen clearly knew that the other partys actions were to test his true strength, there was still no need for him to hide it. This was because from the moment this Aboriginal deity thought that he was clever, he was already destined to be unable to escape death! let me kill you and take back the first place on the trial list! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen had already soared into the sky. The soul devouring saber in his hand was like a huge black Dragon. It extended forward from the position where he had just stood and finally landed on the guard captains body in the air. Impudent ants! Even though he was shocked by Tang Zhens terrifying attack, the guard Captain under the control of the wilderness God was still extremely stubborn. He grinned as he raised the Dragon Knight spear in his hand and welcomed Tang Zhens soul devouring blade. BOOM! A loud noise rang out, and two semi-circular energy shields rose up between the two of them at the same time. Mysterious runes of law scattered in all directions. The attack methods of the two of them appeared to be similar. However, Tang Zhens soul devouring saber had been pressing down continuously. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth at the same time. He seemed to be extremely relaxed. The ground around the guard Captain had already been shaken into dust. A strong wind swept up the flying dust, instantly turning it into several giant tornadoes that connected the sky and the earth, spreading out in all directions. The surrounding cultivators of loucheng dodged one after another. Once they were caught in the storm, even they would not be able to protect themselves. There was a 90% chance that they would be torn to pieces. When a cultivators strength reached the point where he could control the power of laws, even a blade of grass or a drop of rain could be turned into a terrifying weapon. The power was by no means something that low-level cultivators could withstand. Bang! After another muffled sound, Tang Zhen fell to the ground unscathed. On the other hand, the guard commander was already covered in injuries. The Dragon Knight spear in his hand, which was forged by a famous master and used by him for many years, was full of spider web-like cracks, and there seemed to be blood seeping out. It was obvious that the Dragon Knight spear had resonated with the head of the guards. It was like a limb of flesh and blood. The moment it was damaged, the head of the guards would also suffer a terrible backlash. The wilderness God is nothing more than this! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into the guard captains ears, causing the anger in his heart to burn uncontrollably. He raised his head and stared at Tang Zhen. Even though his eyes were blurred by blood, he still did not change the belief in his heart. With a furious roar, the guard captains last trace of consciousness was drowned in the explosive power, and a more terrifying power was released than before. The entire world seemed to have darkened, and all kinds of illusions appeared. It was as if all the plants around them had become spirits, and then, following the body of the guard Captain that was beginning to collapse, they rapidly withered and withered! Even heaven and earth seemed to be aging, losing all its bright colors, leaving only black and white. this is my law domain. It can make everything in the world wither and die in an instant. Lets see how you can resist it! A slightly proud voice was heard, but it was not from the guard Captain. At this moment, he was like a pile of dust, scattered around like the surrounding flowers and trees. The captains mission had ended. Perhaps no one would ever know where his soul would go next. Tang Zhens face did not reveal any panic or surprise as he stood in the center of this monotonous black and white scene. At this moment, he was the only color in this black and white world. He appeared piercing and strange. its just a law domain and you dare to show it off. I dont know if youre short-sighted or if you dont know the power of cultivators in loucheng! Tang Zhens voice rang out, and it was like a wave that continuously rippled in the vast space. The withered images began to shake, and from time to time, bright colors appeared in the distorted folds. If youre this strong, then you can die! As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zhen erupted like a volcano. An indescribable and terrifying force spread in all directions. The withered scene was torn apart and completely collapsed like a broken mirror. A voice filled with surprise and fear came from an unknown location. The aura belonging to the wilderness God dissipated like a tide, and everything in the surroundings returned to its original state. The only thing that changed was the guard Captain who had turned into ashes. He had long disappeared with the wind, leaving only a broken Dragon Lance stuck in the ground, refusing to fall. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. The Dragon Knight spear that was stained with blood landed in his hand. It seemed to be emitting an unwilling and sorrowful cry. do you think you can escape? today, Ill let you see how stupid your probing is! Tang Zhen extended his hand and brushed it over the Dragon cavalry spear. He slowly raised it and fiercely threw it at the sky above his head. Immediately after, the Dragon cavalry spear pierced through the sky and erupted with a piercing light. Ah, Yingluo. The people on the ground seemed to hear a scream, and then they saw a huge figure appear in the void, its chest pierced by a Shining Dragon Lance. The figures face twisted into a ball as he tried to pull the Dragon Lance out. However, the flashing Dragon Lance was like a red-hot iron rod, and the figure retracted his hand after just a touch. Why? why did it turn out like this? An indignant roar reverberated between heaven and earth, seemingly filled with regret and fear. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Tang Zhens figure had already disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared in the void and grabbed the Dragon Knight spear. He grabbed the Dragon Knights spear and thrust it forward. The figure in front of him struggled a few times and then knelt on the ground. Chapter 1545 - 1545 Once again at the top of the list _1 1545 Once again at the top of the list _1 The participant ranking was refreshed again. The person in the first place had been replaced. It was the Holy Dragon City Lord, Tang Zhen! When the trial-takers noticed the change, they immediately turned their attention to the foundation stone platform. Soon after, they discovered that there was an additional character behind Tang Zhens points. Omen! After seeing this rune, the trial-takers were stunned for a moment, and a complicated look flashed in their eyes. In the trial mission,trillion was a special scoring unit. Not only was it counted in the total points, but it also represented a special honor. Only by killing a native God would this special unit of points be activated. Moreover, its existence was not meaningless, as it was a ranking that truly belonged to the trial-takers. The number of points they could get in this trial depended on the joint efforts of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As for how many Aboriginal deities they could kill, it depended on their own strength and luck. Therefore, this mission did not really allow the trial-takers to stay out of it. It was just that there were very few places that required them to take action. The only pity was that these special points could not be used to summon loucheng cultivators. After all, it was the trial-taker who got the points, not the summoned loucheng cultivators. In other words, only Lou Chengs points could be used to summon his companions. The points obtained by the trial-takers were not counted. Otherwise, just with this one trillion points, Tang Zhen would be able to attract thousands of troops and horses, and all of them were powerful experts. To be more specific, if he was summoning a 6th rank Overlord that required 10 million points, just the reward for killing the wilderness God alone would allow Tang Zhen to summon 100000 cultivators! With 100,000 Overlord cultivators who could fly for a short period of time in his hands, who in this world could resist Tang Zhens sharpness? However, such a scene was not impossible. When the cultivators in loucheng city swept the whole world and gradually destroyed the divine warriors and temples, more and more high-level cultivators would be summoned. Perhaps, when the trial was about to end, every participant would have a similar terrifying Army in their hands! Although the special points were unable to affect the current battle situation, it still caused many participants to become anxious, especially those who knew Tang Zhen and had contact with him. When they recalled this fellows past performance, they could not help but shiver. The trial participants didnt want to see the scene of Tang Zhen once again taking the top spot when the trial mission was over. That was simply a kind of torture. Moreover, they were both spiritual emperors, so they naturally had pride in their hearts. How could they be willing to be suppressed by Tang Zhen again and again? It seemed that overnight, the attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng became faster and fiercer. The divine warriors were dizzy from the attacks and had to retreat and defend. Although the divine warriors were caught off guard by the cultivators from the loucheng Kingdom, they became more and more tenacious. With the advantage of numbers, they fought fiercely with the cultivators from the loucheng Kingdom from time to time, leaving behind a battlefield full of corpses. Tang Zhen had also noticed the changes on the foundation stone platform. However, this was already within his expectations. So far, he was the only one who had personally killed an Aboriginal deity. Just the special points of one trillion were enough to put a huge gap between him and the other trial-takers. In fact, this matter was all thanks to the wilderness God. While the other gods were hiding, afraid that the loucheng cultivators would find their traces, this self-righteous guy had taken the initiative to jump out. Even Tang Zhen hadnt expected this. He had even made plans to head to the imperial capital to destroy the wilderness Gods main temple and force this guy to appear. As long as the wilderness God appeared, Tang Zhen was confident that he could kill him and then use his advantage of being number one to create psychological pressure on the other trial-takers. Thus, it could only be said that one wouldnt die if they didnt seek death. The wilderness God fought to be killed and finally fulfilled Tang Zhens wish! In the void, Tang Zhen reached out and pulled the Dragon Lance from the corpse. This was a weapon that belonged to the wilderness Gods fanatic believer, but after Tang Zhen poured the terrifying power of a spirit Emperor into it, it had killed an Aboriginal deity! Perhaps it was because of the will of the captain of the guards and the blood of the wilderness God, but this five-meter-long draconic spear had already mutated. If it was used to kill a few more Aboriginal gods, it might evolve into a divine weapon in a sense. If it could really be upgraded to that level, this gorgeous Dragon Knight spear would be qualified to replace the soul devouring saber and become Tang Zhens main weapon in the future. Following the increase in his strength, Tang Zhens usage of the soul devouring saber had become increasingly difficult. When he was fighting with his enemies, he would basically choose to face them empty-handed. It was nothing much when dealing with ordinary enemies. However, once he encountered an expert who was evenly matched, Tang Zhen must use a suitable weapon. Otherwise, his combat strength would be greatly reduced. From the moment a weapon was created, it was meant to increase the users strength. This situation would not change no matter what. After putting away the wilderness Gods corpse, Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings and discovered that he was in a special space interlayer. In front of him was the real world, and behind him was the dark endless void. It was certain that there was a demiplane behind the void, which was the wilderness Gods hiding place. However, only the wilderness God knew how to open it. If Tang Zhen wanted to enter, he would have to waste some time. Fortunately, he didnt lack time. Since he had discovered the wilderness Gods hiding place, it wouldnt be his style to not go in and plunder. After giving the order to the cultivators in Lou Cheng to move freely, Tang Zhen began to stay in the sky above the battlefield and carefully study the method to break in. Every time he had enough points, he would summon Lou Cheng and let the others meet up with his companions to quickly take control of this world controlled by the wilderness Gods believers. The cracking process might only take a few hours, or it might take ten days to half a month. During this time, the cultivators in loucheng could only be responsible for the operation of the entire battlefield. In fact, this was the correct way to operate. With Tang Zhens existence, the cultivators in loucheng couldnt let loose. After all, in the past Wars of invasion, many of them played the role of commanders who led the Army and swept the enemy. Time passed by slowly. Tang Zhen had already stayed here for ten days. During this period of time, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had already surrounded the imperial capital. Next, they only needed to destroy the main God Palace here and earn the last generous amount of points. The enemy they were facing was a group of divine warriors who had already fallen into chaos. Because the wilderness Gods true body had been killed, the believers had lost the feeling of being watched, making their minds feel empty. In such a state of confusion, the divine warriors did not know what to do, especially when they tried to regain their confidence in the main temple. However, they did not receive any response, and they completely fell into a state of collapse. what happened to the great wilderness God? why cant I absorb any more divine power? Angry roars came from the front of the temple, but no one could answer the questions of these divine warriors. The elders who were usually high and mighty had disappeared for some reason. Perhaps the moment the guard Captain died, the elders already knew about the fall of the wilderness God. They were avoiding him because they were afraid of causing greater panic. Once their own camp collapsed, then their power and status would completely disappear. How could those elders be willing to accept this? It just so happened that at this critical moment, the cultivators from the Holy Dragon Battlefront began to appear one after another. They had gathered outside the imperial capital, clearly waiting for the arrival of their comrades before launching the final attack. Looking at the cultivators in black armors, who were filled with killing intent, the divine Spirit Warriors in charge of the city were terrified, fearing that they would rush up to the city wall in the next moment. The two armies had not even started fighting, but the morale of the defending side had already completely collapsed! Chapter 1546 - 1546 The lost divine warrior (1) 1546 The lost divine warrior (1) In a Tavern in the imperial capital, a group of divine warriors were getting drunk. Ever since they couldnt sense the wilderness Gods power, more and more divine warriors had fallen into confusion. Feeling the power in their bodies becoming thinner and thinner, they became absent-minded. For a time, rumors spread everywhere, and it seemed that everyone had lost their way. Some people guessed that the wilderness God might have met with some accident, or he might have been injured or even died. Otherwise, such a strange situation wouldnt have happened. In the past, there had been precedents for this. Because there were many gods, they often fought each other, and the mortal world was often affected. Every time a God was defeated and fell, the believers in the mortal world would no longer be able to continue to receive the power bestowed by the God. Then, they would be quickly eliminated by the hostile forces, and the survivors would hide their names and live in fear every day. Take the wilderness God as an example. Ever since he ascended the altar, he had killed several weaker gods. The reason was none other than those gods recruiting believers in the territory he controlled. It was because of this kind of deterrence that there were very few traces of believers of other gods in the wilderness Gods kingdom. If they dared to appear, they would fight to the death. Every wilderness temple had a huge mural depicting the wilderness God killing an enemy God. Every time the believers saw it, they would feel a sense of worship and pride. As such, in the eyes of the deity Warriors who believed in the wilderness God, this God was an invincible existence, and no native deity was his opponent! However, such a powerful God in the eyes of the believers had suddenly lost the proof of his existence. How could the believers not be flustered and at a loss? Although they knew that the wilderness God might fall, most of the believers werent willing to admit it. Or rather, they were trying to deceive themselves and escape from reality, hoping to feel that familiar power again the next moment. Even if someone completely collapsed and shouted that the wilderness God had fallen, they would still be viewed with hostility by everyone, and it wouldnt be strange for them to fight on the spot. At this time, the inside of the imperial capital was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Coupled with the fact that the cultivators in the building could attack at any time, it was only natural that the divine warriors would drink to drown their sorrows in fear. I dont believe it! How could the great wilderness God fall? this is impossible! You are all liars! A drunk divine warrior smashed a wine glass on the ground. His eyes were blood red, and his body reeked of alcohol. He walked around recklessly. On his tall body, he was wearing an exquisitely made high-level armor, which was obviously expensive. The customers who were drinking next to him frowned at the sight, but no one dared to step forward and provoke this drunk man. Just yesterday, someone had been arguing with him about whether the wilderness God had fallen, but he had been torn to pieces by that crazy guy, blood and organs scattering all over the ground. But even so, no one dared to hold him responsible. First, he was strong, and second, his identity was special. That blind fool dared to argue with him, so he deserved to be killed! At such a sensitive time, if he couldnt keep his mouth shut, he would have to be prepared to lose his life. Who knew which guy was a secret agent of the wilderness temple? If he was heard, he would probably be thrown into the dark prison below the temple as soon as he walked out of the tavern, never to see the light of day again! The drunk divine warrior knocked into a few tables and stared at them, hoping that someone would argue with him. However, no one paid him any attention. Damn it, a bunch of cowards! The drunk divine warrior hiccuped and walked out of the tavern while cursing. He rampaged through the streets, causing the passersby to avoid him. The drunkard laughed out loud, as if he was extremely happy. isnt that Lord Edman? how did he become like this? When the passerby saw the drunkard, a look of disbelief flashed across his eyes as he asked his companion in a doubtful tone. In this part of the imperial capital, Edman had always presented himself with a fair, gentle, and heroic image. If they didnt see the drunkards face clearly, no one would believe that this was Edman! At this moment, he was like a Rascal, looking dispirited to the extreme. The companion beside him looked around and lowered his voice to say to the passerby, it is said that ever since he couldnt sense the wilderness Gods existence, Sir Edman has become more and more irritable, as if he has become a completely different person! At this point, his companion sighed and said in a worried tone, the gate of the imperial capital has been completely sealed. I heard from my neighbors youngest son that the extraterrestrial Devils are everywhere outside the city now, and they may attack the imperial capital at any time! The passerby was shocked and quickly asked, what the hell are the extraterrestrial demons? are the tens of thousands of divine warriors in the imperial capital no match for them? are they so cowardly that they can only hide behind closed city gates? Im not too sure. I only heard that they came from another world, killed many divine warriors, and destroyed many temples. Then, they killed their way to the imperial capital! The worry on his companions face deepened as he spoke, and he kept thinking about how he could escape the imperial capital. at such a critical moment, they actually cant sense the wilderness Gods existence. Even Sir Edman has become like this. Are they really going to watch as the otherworldly demons attack the imperial capital? What should we do if we really start fighting? The passerby who was out of touch with the news also began to worry. After chatting with his companion for a while, he returned home with a heavy heart. Similar scenes kept happening in the streets and alleys, and panic spread everywhere. Especially when the divine warriors were in chaos, the ordinary believers and people would only be worse off. Edman walked unsteadily on the street. He didnt want to go home, so he tried to find the next bar with his blurry memory. The shocked and disdainful eyes of the passersby kept falling on him, but Edman didnt care at all. Right now, he only wanted to get himself drunk so that he wouldnt have to think about the heartbreaking news. As one of the important members of the wilderness temple, Edman had long received the news of the guard captains death. But in Edmans opinion, this comrades death was worthy of being remembered. For the sake of his beliefs, he fought the otherworldly demon to the last moment. Even if he died, he would still be honored! However, when he heard another piece of news, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire person was in a daze. The leader of the otherworldly demons fought with the wilderness God and was suspected to have used the guard captains draconic spear to heavily injure the wilderness God. The wilderness God might have even died in battle! How is this possible? This is impossible! The drunk Edmans body trembled as he mumbled these words, then he roared at the sky, his voice filled with unwillingness. Edman seemed to have used up all his strength. He didnt care about the feces and dirt in the alley. He collapsed on the ground and let out a strange laugh. His belief in the wilderness God was Edmans spiritual pillar, and now that his belief had collapsed, he had also completely collapsed. What otherworldly demon? what imperial capital? go to hell! Without the wilderness God, whats the point of protecting these things? The thing Edman wanted to do the most right now was to get himself unconscious and never wake up again. Although this was what he was thinking, Edman knew his character. Once the otherworldly demons really started to attack the city, he would definitely pick up his saber and fight them, eventually dying on the battlefield. He didnt seek fame or profit. He only hoped that he could have an extraordinary ending in this vigorous life of his! its a pity that I can never become a character in the murals of the divine Hall and be remembered by the future generations! The half-drunk Edman mumbled. Just as he was about to get up and continue looking for a Tavern, a mysterious figure appeared in front of him. The wilderness God isnt the only existence in this world. As long as you are willing to follow me, you will obtain far more power than before. Even killing the otherworldly demons wouldnt be impossible! Chapter 1547 - 1547 The fallen Edman_1 1547 The fallen Edman_1 Edmans brows furrowed as he looked at the figure standing in front of him with his hazy, drunk eyes. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but the figure looked fleeting, like a Phantom that would disappear at any moment. Who are you? do you want to be torn to pieces by me? Edmans eyes flashed fiercely. Even though he was so drunk that he couldnt stand still, once he entered battle mode, he was still confident that he could kill this guy who was pretending to be mysterious. Even though the guy in front of him looked strange, Edman didnt take it to heart. dont lie to yourself. You know better than anyone that the wilderness God has already fallen and the source of his divine power has been completely cut off. As long as the otherworldly demons attack, you will all die! The figure whose face could not be seen said indifferently, his tone carrying a hint of ridicule. cut the f * cking crap. Whether I die or live, what does it have to do with you? Edman still looked drunk, but his other hand was on the hilt of his sword, ready to attack at any time. Foolish mortal, if I were you, I wouldnt do such a thing! The figure looked at Edman, and his cold eyes made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. His arm, which was about to draw his sword, seemed to freeze and couldnt move at all. From the other sides aura, Edman felt a familiar power, but it was very different from the wilderness Gods. Bi an God! Edmans eyes flashed, and the drunkenness on his face slowly disappeared. He took a deep breath and slowly stood up from the dirty ground. thats right. As a brave divine warrior, even if the God you believe in has fallen, you should hold on to your beliefs and fight to the death with your enemy! The black figure said in a praising tone and pointed at Edman. Ill give you a chance now. As long as youre willing to become my believer, youll obtain power far greater than before! as long as you obtain great power, not only can you protect the beliefs in your heart, but you can also kill the extraterrestrial demons and take revenge for those Warriors who sacrificed themselves! so, please tell me, are you willing to become my Oracle, and use the sacrifice of a few people to exchange for the peace of the majority? Listening to the bewitching voice in his mind, Edman clenched his fists. He didnt want to change his faith, but he knew that his original faith had already collapsed. Especially since he couldnt sense the wilderness Gods presence, his strength had rapidly declined. Right now, he probably couldnt even beat a Lord-tier cultivator. If this situation continued, it wouldnt take long for him to become a cripple! For a divine warrior who constantly challenged himself and desired to become stronger, this was definitely worse than killing him. Hesitation, struggle, greed, and other emotions kept appearing in Edmans heart. His clenched fists loosened, clenched, and then loosened again. in this world, as long as you have enough power, it is not impossible to become a new god. Only by becoming a god can you control your own fate. The black shadow was still persevering in bewitching Edman, trying to destroy the last line of defense in his heart. It had a feeling that it was going to succeed soon. The divine warrior in front of him, whose faith had already collapsed, was exuding a negative aura of greed and desire, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The black shadow could not help but take a deep breath and groan to himself. To the black shadow, this was simply an irresistible delicacy! Under the shadows constant confusion, the struggling Edman finally gave up his last bit of determination. His tall body half-knelt on the dirty ground and lowered his head to the shadow. He swore to the shadow, and as the oath echoed in the narrow and dirty alley, the negative aura on Edmans body began to become thicker and thicker, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in the squirming black aura. His eyes, which had turned red because of the alcohol, looked as if they were about to drip blood at this moment. Ferocious bone spikes that pierced through his skin and armor appeared on his body, and there was an evil smile on his lips. This feeling is surprisingly good, Yingying! Edman felt the power filling his body. He covered his forehead and laughed wildly, as if he didnt want anyone to see his smug look. the entire imperial capital is filled with sorrow and fear. How can I miss such an opportunity? I must have a good meal! Edman, who was mumbling to himself, walked out of the alley and saw a passerby walking in a hurry. He remembered this guy. Just when he was walking on the street, he stared at him with a puzzled and incredulous look, and kept whispering to his companions. what a stupid and damned guy, he actually dared to secretly talk about the great Edman behind his back! Looking at the passerby who was filled with negative emotions, Edman sneered and sniffed greedily. such a guy shouldnt be alive. His only use is to become nutrients for me to become stronger! The passerbys fate was decided just like that. When he walked in front of Edman in a daze, he was pulled in front of him by a big hand. After the shocked passerby saw Edmans face, the dissatisfaction in his heart was immediately suppressed, and he forced a smile to greet Edman. Lord Edman! As soon as the passerby opened his mouth, he saw the usually respected Edman sneer and take a deep breath at him. The dark red breath mixed with negative emotions and the power of life floated out of the passerbys seven orifices and quickly entered Edmans mouth. The passerby maintained a frightened expression and instantly turned into a ferocious dry corpse! this is a Supreme delicacy. However, this is far from enough. I need more! He casually threw the dried corpse on the ground and looked like he wanted more. He looked at the houses around him and randomly chose one to enter. Soon, there were terrified voices. When Edman walked out again, the floor of the house was covered with dried corpses. its not enough. I need more. Only with enough nutrients can I become stronger and eventually become a new god! The uncontrollable desire and the greed for blood made Goodman lose himself. He began to shuttle back and forth from house to house, and lives were lost in his hands. Soon, some people noticed the abnormality. They rushed to the streets in horror and shouted for help, but Edman caught up with them and turned into shriveled corpses while screaming. The pedestrians on the street witnessed this scene, and their eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear, especially those who knew Edman. They couldnt believe that he was the one who did this! Looking at the mummified corpses that had died with their eyes open, the pedestrians desperately fled into the distance, and then they were caught by Edmans invisible hands. When they fell to the ground again, they were all skin and bones, no different from skeletons! As he glanced at the pedestrians who were running away in fear, Goodman suddenly felt a sense of excitement. He had contributed greatly to the establishment of order in the imperial capital, and now he had destroyed it with his own hands. He could not describe this feeling with words. this is what I want the most. My previous life was a tragedy! Edman let out a sickly laugh and rose into the air. Black mist filled the air wherever he passed, and none of the passersby who were caught in it could escape the fate of being sucked dry. At the critical moment when the soldiers of Holy Dragon City were about to arrive, adamantiums huge commotion would definitely attract the attention of the divine warriors. As he killed without restraint, groups of divine warriors would soon appear and surround him. When the divine warriors found out that the culprit was Edman, they were all stunned, especially when they felt the power of the evil god in him. They couldnt believe it was real. Even a divine warrior like Edman had given up on his belief in the wilderness God and was bewitched by the evil god to start a massacre, so what could they do? Chapter 1548 - 1548 Winning without a fight (1) 1548 Winning without a fight (1) Edman, do you know what youre doing? shut up! a loud roar was heard, and then the crowd split apart. A white-haired old man walked out and scolded Edmund in public. as a believer of the wilderness God and the highest-ranking officer in charge of maintaining order in the imperial capital, you actually did such a thing? have you forgotten the oath you made in the temple, the promise you made to the people of the imperial capital? An oath Kasaya? A promise? Edman slowly turned his neck to face the white-haired old man, a mocking smile on his face. hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe At first, he just laughed in a low voice, but as he laughed, it became a wild laugh! the wilderness God, that dead guy, what qualifications does he have for me to believe in? Edman laughed so hard that he couldnt catch his breath. He arched his body exaggeratedly, his eyes slowly scanning the surroundings, and in a stubborn and infatuated tone, he waved his hand and shouted, only with your own strength can you have the right to control your own fate. Otherwise, youll be like a marionette. Once the string is cut, youll have nothing! look at you now, dont you look like a group of stray dogs, panicking in front of a powerful enemy? the dog owner that fed you is already dead, really dead, so dont even think about it. Wait for him to appear again, because that wilderness God has already become a dead dog! The deeper the love, the deeper the hate. After the faith in his heart collapsed, Edman experienced unimaginable confusion and despair. Thus, after obtaining great power once again, his deep hatred for the wilderness God burst out. He didnt have any scruples as he used the most vicious words to ridicule the wilderness God, just to vent the deep resentment he felt after despair. The more ruthless he cursed, the happier Edman felt! lunatic, you lunatic! How dare you insult the great God like this? you are the biggest disgrace of the temple! The white-haired old man was so angry that he was shaking. He pointed at Edman and scolded him in a trembling voice. The divine warriors beside him were also so angry that their eyes were burning, and they wanted to rush up and tear Edman into pieces. As for Edmans acquaintances and friends, their expressions were very complicated, not knowing what to do. Old man, do you want to die? Looking at the panting old man who could faint at any moment due to his emotional agitation, a trace of embarrassment flashed through Edmans eyes as he asked in a cold voice. B * stard blaspheming the wilderness God, Im going to kill you! die! a divine warrior roared and charged at Edman with his weapon, ignoring the dissuasion of his companions. You want to kill me? are you even worthy? Edmans figure was like a ghost, disappearing from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already grabbing the divine warrior by the neck. Laughing madly, he sucked the frightened divine warrior dry. Crack! Breaking the neck of the mummified corpse, Edman looked around with greedy eyes and licked his lips. everyone, lets attack together and mince this b * stard who betrayed his faith and turned to an evil god into meat paste! I must kill him! Ive long known that hes not a good person. Now, hes finally revealed his true colors. Hahaha, dont be in a hurry to kill him later. Just cut off his limbs and throw them into the latrine pit! In the face of Edmans provocation, the group of divine warriors would not back down. They roared and took out their weapons, swarming Edman. come at me together? perfect, Ill suck you all dry! Edmans face was filled with joy, and he was immediately shrouded in a thick black mist. As the black mist enveloped him, it also enveloped the divine warriors that were charging at him. The black mist was like a terrifying blood-sucking monster. Any divine warrior who entered it would instantly die. When they reappeared, they had become mummified corpses. As more and more bodies were piled up on the ground, the divine warriors who had not charged into the black fog all stopped in their tracks when they saw this terrifying scene. Their faces were filled with fear and terror. Hahaha, this feeling is simply too wonderful! Edmans sickly laughter floated out of the black mist. When the black mist dispersed, his eyes became redder and redder, and the evil aura became thicker, constantly transforming into hideous faces. why dont you all attack me together? didnt you see that Ive killed your own companions? Edman frowned and looked at the retreating divine warriors. He said in an unhappy tone, Arent you all filled with a sense of justice and ready to die to defend the wilderness Gods dignity? why dont you all attack together? as expected, the so-called oath is just talk. In the face of a choice between life and death, how many people can keep their words? Edmans tone was full of sarcasm and self-mockery. It seemed like he was talking about others, but he was also talking about himself. The divine warriors around him looked ashamed, and their arms that were holding their weapons trembled. However, looking at the mountain of corpses on the ground, no one dared to rush forward and fight Edman. a bunch of trash. Theres no value in living. Why dont you let me suck you dry and become my stepping stone to become a God? Edman seemed to have lost his patience. He charged at the divine warriors with a sinister smile. His figure, which was covered in black mist, appeared and disappeared, swallowing the divine warriors who were escaping. Then, the black mist began to move toward the main temple, and screams and wails could be heard. Edmans excited and wild laughter sounded from time to time. When all the divine warriors around him were killed, he turned to look at the main temple, chuckled a few times, and rushed over without any hesitation! The entire imperial capital was in chaos. Because of the fall of the wilderness God, more than one God of unknown origin appeared here, searching for believers among the frightened people and confused divine warriors. In the past, under the suppression of the wilderness God, those gods didnt dare to appear here, but the current chaos gave them an opportunity. If they could seize the opportunity, they might be able to gain a large number of believers in a short time. These believers would then continuously provide the power of faith to their God, making them more powerful. In the past, such a thing would definitely not happen. However, in the current chaotic situation, the terrified and confused citizens of the imperial capital needed a God to guide them on their path. Therefore, when these unknown gods appeared, the residents of the imperial capital made their choices and recruited more believers according to the instructions. An undercurrent was surging underground. Although the elders of the wilderness temple were aware of this, no one came out to deal with it. Some people, like Edman, even secretly joined the new God. Even if the origin of these gods was unknown, it was much better than having no hope and waiting for death to come. Just as more and more cultivators gathered in the city and were about to attack the capital, the hair that was attached to the heavy object finally broke, and a terrible riot erupted in the capital. After the God warrior Edman defected to an evil god and killed three wilderness temple elders, hundreds of other God Warriors were bewitched and chose to give up their original faith to defect to a new god. Everyone was enlightened. It turned out that these gods of unknown origins were all evil gods without exception! They incited their believers to massacre and turn many streets of the imperial capital into altars for demons. Perhaps they intended to use the power of blood and souls to strengthen themselves. As the chaos grew, the divine warriors and ordinary people all chose to escape, for fear that they would never be able to leave this place if they were one step slower. Like a collapsed dam, the imperial capital, which had nearly 100000 divine warriors and nearly a million residents, turned into a desolate place in just a few days. There was no sign of activity on the streets that used to be lively. Chapter 1549 - 1549 The wilderness Gods lair (1) 1549 The wilderness Gods lair (1) The operation against the imperial capital was completely planned by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen had not participated in it from the beginning to the end. Tang Zhen, who was focused on searching for the traces of the half-plane, didnt know that the cultivators of loucheng city only used a very simple strategy to make the entire imperial capital in chaos. They didnt even need to attack before it collapsed. The residents of the imperial capital would never have imagined that the gods that suddenly appeared were none other than cultivators in the city! It was just that the cultivators in Lou city were too brilliant to distinguish between the two. Even if some of them were suspicious, who would care in such a chaotic environment? The residents of the imperial capital who believed in the false god and did what the false god asked them to do still didnt know that they had been fooled. They were still immersed in their beautiful fantasies, praying for the God to give them more powerful strength. The Holy Dragon citys cultivators had chosen this plan because they were forced to do so. Although Tang Zhen had never stopped summoning the cultivators in the city, their numbers were still far from the divine warriors in the capital. If they chose to attack the imperial capital under such circumstances, the success rate would probably be less than 50%. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City, who were eager to prove their strength, were naturally unwilling to be outdone by the cultivators summoned by the other cultivators. It was even more impossible to wait until the number of people summoned was enough to launch an attack, so they had formulated a series of plans. First, they brazenly set up camp in a conspicuous spot in front of the imperial capital, showing off their powerful strength to the divine warriors and making the enemy close the gate out of fear. After that, the divine warriors guarding the city would see an endless stream of cultivators from Lou city appear. They would gather in the camp and show off their strength. But in reality, the cultivators of loucheng who had come to help had all sneaked out and then swaggered back to the camp, deliberately creating the illusion that reinforcements were coming. Of course, The Illusionist had a part to play in this. At the same time, because they were too far away, the divine warriors guarding the city did not notice anything unusual. The next step was for the cultivators with the highest cultivation to sneak into the imperial capital and bewitch them with words. At the same time, they would use a secret technique to make them think that they had obtained great power, but in reality, those were just illusions. It was like a poisonous medicine that could obtain temporary pleasure, but it had to pay the price of ones life! For example, the terrifying black mist that Edman used was actually something similar to a Voodoo seed. It was invisible but could confuse the mind of the controlled person, making the controlled person absorb vitality for themselves. When they matured, they would break out of the body and return to their true master. Edman, who thought he had found the path to godhood, was just a tool used from the beginning to the end. He didnt realize this at all and was immersed in the fantasy of becoming a god from beginning to end. After a series of operations, the cultivators plan in the Holy Dragon Warzone finally succeeded. They did not need to launch an attack, and the entire imperial capital had completely collapsed. The soldiers responsible for defense on the city walls had long disappeared. Just like that, the cultivators of Lou city swaggered into the imperial capital. They passed through the empty streets and headed straight for the main God Palace in the central area. In the past, the main temple was heavily guarded by the divine warriors, but now, there were only a few hundred people left. They stood firmly at the entrance of the temple, silently watching the cultivators from Lou Cheng who were approaching. There were nearly 100000 divine warriors in the entire imperial capital, but at the last moment, only these hundreds of people still held on to their original vows and guarded the temple with unwavering determination. Even if they were weak, even if the strength of these guardians rapidly declined after the fall of the wilderness God, and even if some of them were no different from ordinary people, they still refused to put down their blades. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to destroy the main God Palace, they would have to step over their corpses! Since you want to preserve your last bit of dignity, Ill fulfill your wish! The cultivator in the lead waved his hand and walked straight to the towering main temple, completely ignoring the divine warriors. The cultivators of loucheng city brandished their swords and fought the divine warriors one-on-one. Although they were no match for the divine warriors, no one would tease them. One must know that this kind of insult was not only directed at the enemy, but also to oneself. After a dozen minutes, the sacred place in the hearts of the wilderness Gods believers turned into ashes in the raging flames, ultimately turning into ruins. When the wilderness Gods main Temple was destroyed, Tang Zhens points changed again. Compared to those lower ranked temples, his points were undoubtedly a lot higher! Tang Zhen was slightly surprised. He didnt expect the cultivators in his battle zone to be so outstanding that they could take down the imperial capital in such a short time. Although Tang Zhen didnt know what method his residents had used, he didnt care about the specific process as long as he achieved his goal. With the fall of the wilderness God and the destruction of the main temple, this country was basically under the control of the cultivators of the Holy Dragon War zone. If they wanted to obtain points, they could only develop in the surrounding areas. He just didnt know if those places were occupied by the subordinates of other trial-takers, but if the two sides met, although they couldnt fight due to the rules, there would definitely be fights in the open and in the dark. However, according to Tang Zhens estimation, the speed of the other trial-takers might not be as fast as his. If that was the case, he would be able to seize a slight advantage. If they didnt fight now, when would they? Tang Zhen retracted his emotions and continued to break the invisible barrier in front of him. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, but a flash of inspiration continuously appeared in his mind and he quickly discovered a clue. Tang Zhens spirit was slightly shaken. He continued to pursue and attack. It did not take long for him to lock onto a half-plane that was moving in the void. Ive found you. Lets see where you can run to this time. Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He directly charged into the dark void and flew towards a certain location. A large ripple appeared in the seemingly empty void following Tang Zhens rapid collision. He disappeared in an instant as if he had fallen into water. When the darkness disappeared, the scenery in front of them suddenly became bright and bright. This was an otherworldly paradise, with all sorts of strange flowers and plants growing here. In the corners hidden by the flowers, trees, and rocks, there were also some strange creatures. They were all lifeforms created from Origin Energy and had extremely high intelligence. Even though the wilderness God had fallen, he was still unaffected. Tang Zhens intrusion had alarmed these special creatures. They hid in all directions, their eyes filled with fear. In addition to these creatures that were so weak that they could only act as pets, there were also some humanoid creatures that rushed towards Tang Zhen. They were clearly the guards of this half-plane. how can these random people stop the intruders? this wilderness God is really an idiot. No wonder he took the initiative to jump out and test me! Tang Zhen waved his hand at the guards and threw them into the grass. He then headed straight for the palace. Tang Zhens eyes were dazzled as soon as he walked into the palace built with gold and gemstones. It turned out that the hall was filled with all kinds of treasures, filling the huge space to the brim. Although these treasures were very tempting, Tang Zhen was still speechless at the wilderness Gods bad taste. He didnt expect him to be a miser! Just as this thought flashed in his heart, Tang Zhen heard a collision sound. Then, he saw a car-sized head drilling out of the pile of gold coins in front of him. It widened its huge eyes and stared at Tang Zhen with doubt. Tang Zhen was startled. Just as he was about to launch an attack, he discovered that this fellow did not show any signs of attacking him. Instead, he was merely sizing him up with a curious gaze. What the hell is this? Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization after staring at the creature in front of him. He finally understood why there were so many treasures piled up in this large hall. That idiot wilderness God actually raised a dragon-like creature in his demiplane! Chapter 1550 - 1550 Manas Empire (1) 1550 Manas Empire (1) Tang Zhen had never been too interested in creatures like giant Dragons. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Dragons were huge and powerful. They played the role of the ultimate BOSS in many stories. Once the Dragon was killed, the story would basically be over. Even the tourists from the original world who came to the Holy Dragon City hoped to see a living Dragon with their own eyes. They would then surround the cage and excitedly feed it. However, this was not the case. Dragons were far from being the ultimate existences in the various planes. Sometimes, they could only be reduced to food for powerful creatures! The four-legged flying dragons raised by the Holy Dragon City had been continuously bred. After genetic technology and secret techniques were used to modify them, they only had the strength of a King level cultivator. Because of its size, this improved Dragon was not something a King level cultivator could handle. However, the cost of raising this creature was too high. If it was made into an Army, it would probably require the resources of an entire world. It was obvious that the gains did not make up for the losses. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not pay too much attention to it. Of course, if the giant dragon had the strength of a law cultivator, it would be another matter. A Regiment of Knights made up of giant Dragons of law was enough to make enemies in any plane tremble in fear! The enormous Dragon in front of Tang Zhen was somewhat an exception. It clearly had the strength of a law cultivator. Moreover, its appearance was extremely exquisite. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a work of art. Tang Zhen also became interested in this fellow who was sleeping in gold coins. He even had the idea of bringing him to Holy Dragon City and giving him to old Wan to breed. Although he looked down on the strength of the giant Dragons, Tang Zhen would definitely not miss the opportunity to form a law giant dragon Army. Who are you? why are you in my house? Just as both parties were sizing each other up, the enormous Dragons mental energy invaded Tang Zhens mind and asked in an extremely puzzled tone. Your home, hehe! Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the huge Dragon that seemed to be very unhappy. He used an indifferent tone and said,Sorry, this place is mine now! its yours? did you kill that idiot, the wilderness God? Tang Zhen could not help but regard the huge Dragon highly when he heard its question. Clearly, both parties had a common understanding on this point. thats right, Ive already killed him. Now, you have two choices. You can either submit to me or be killed by me. Now, tell me your choice! Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the huge Dragon doubtfully shook its head and asked,Then can I choose the third option, which is to sleep here? Tang Zhen shook his head. This place now belonged to him. How could he allow an outsider to stay here! Alright, Ill submit to you, but dont expect me to help you fight. That kind of thing is too boring! The huge Dragon yawned and casually passed a spiritual contract to Tang Zhen. Then, it burrowed into the gold coin and began to sleep. What a weird creature, Yingying. Tang Zhen speechlessly shook his head. After checking and signing the spirit contract, he continued to search this half-plane. The space of this half-plane wasnt too big. Tang Zhen only used half an hour to make a round before he hid his coordinates and returned to the real world. After checking his current points, Tang Zhen summoned a group of Lou Cheng cultivators and then chose a direction to fly. With the death of the wilderness God and the destruction of the main temple, this country had lost its value. Tang Zhen had to make preparations to open up a new battlefield, and the place he was heading to was the target that had been selected. The Manas Empire was one of the most powerful countries in this dimension. They believed in the God of War, antis, and had countless powerful people in their territory. There were countless divine warriors who had reached the level of oracles. It was said that the Bishop experts here had already reached the level of laws and were definitely a formidable opponent! A strong country meant more war points, but a weak country meant a better opening. Each had its own benefits, but in comparison, the latter was more suitable for the opening. If Tang Zhen had descended to the Manas Empire, he might not have been able to complete the first kill of the native gods, let alone control a country in such a short time. They advanced along the rugged mountain range. Just as they reached the border of the Manas Empire, Tang Zhen witnessed a huge battle. Thousands of divine warriors were fighting against a group of cultivators in the city on the vast field. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle, and lives were lost every second. When they saw Tang Zhen appear, more than ten divine warriors immediately rushed up and tried to kill him in the air. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that ever since the trial-takers appeared on this continent, the main temple of the Manas Empire had immediately issued an Oracle. Any cultivator who didnt belong to the God of War, anthris, would be killed without mercy! After this order was issued, the entire Manas Empire was immediately in a state of carnage. People were killed at every moment, and the abandoned bodies of the infidels could be seen on the streets. This had also caused the Manas Empire to be shrouded in a solemn atmosphere. Practitioners who believed in other gods had their tails between their legs, afraid that they would be hunted down if their secrets were discovered. But even so, countless ordinary people were still found and brought disaster to the city. Some villages were even slaughtered! Under such circumstances, it was no different from having lice on a monks head. If there was any movement, the divine warriors of the Manas Empire would come and capture them. Although there were wins and losses on both sides, overall, the divine warriors of the Manas Empire still had the upper hand, and the cultivators in loucheng city were in an extremely disadvantageous position! Looking at the divine warrior pouncing towards him, Tang Zhen merely sneered and waved his hand at the other party. A power that the divine warriors couldnt even imagine came at them, sending them flying thousands of meters away before they fell to the ground. Tang Zhen couldnt kill them, but it didnt mean that he couldnt defend himself. It would take at least a year for these divine warriors to recover to their original state. Seeing how terrifying Tang Zhens strength was, the divine warriors were shocked. However, they still shouted the name of antis and swarmed toward Tang Zhen. idiots who dont know their own limits. Ill only be happy after I kill you all! A trace of anger flashed across Tang Zhens face. With a wave of his hand, his body was enveloped by a sea of flames. One after another, Knights wearing flaming battle armors and riding on fire dragons and fire Eagles appeared and started to fight with these divine warriors. Because of the appearance of the flame Knight, the situation on the battlefield was immediately reversed. Seeing this, the cultivators on the ground immediately shouted out in excitement and fought with the divine warriors. Seeing that the divine Spirit Warriors who tried to attack him were stopped, Tang Zhen casually slapped another Divine Spirit Warrior away and landed in front of an injured cultivator from Lou Cheng. The cultivators face was like a smooth metal sculpture. When he saw Tang Zhen land in front of him, he immediately stood up and bowed to him. No matter which Battlefront Tang Zhen belonged to, his strength was far higher than his. Moreover, he had helped his side to alleviate the crisis. It was only reasonable for him to express his gratitude. No need to be so polite. Which trial-taker do you guys work for? Tang Zhen also returned the bow. After treating the other partys injuries, he opened his mouth and asked. Sir, were from the Golden Ring tower City. Were the subordinates of the city Lord of Tylo city! Taylor, Oh, I know! As for the cultivators from loucheng city who participated in the trial, Tang Zhen had specially looked into them. This Tero was also considered one of the veteran cultivators and had a high chance of completing the trial. However, he was not very lucky this time. He had been randomly assigned to a powerful country like the Manas Empire. He was probably depressed to death. Tang Zhen deliberately took a look at Taylors ranking on the cornerstone platform and discovered that he was outside of the top 100. From this, it could be seen how difficult his situation was. He was not gloating. After all, the trial-takers were one. Their enemy was the indigenous gods. Would the indigenous gods choose the trial-takers when they fought back? As long as one was one of them, there was a danger of being counterattacked. But then again, the trial-takers were probably hoping that the indigenous gods would take action. That way, they would not have to continue holding back like this. After asking about the recent situation in the Manas Empire, under the gazes of the cultivators and the divine warriors, he swaggered across the border of the Manas Empire and flew towards the central region. Chapter 1551 - 1551 The way to break out of the situation (1) 1551 The way to break out of the situation (1) Not long after Tang Zhen left, the battle that took place in the wilderness had already ended. Cultivator Lou Cheng won in the end, but his losses werent small either. After deducting the points for the dead cultivator, he didnt have much left. When faced with such a strong opponent, the cost of the trial-takers to gain points would undoubtedly increase greatly. If this situation continued, it would only be more disadvantageous for the trial-taker. Not only would they not gain many points, but even the loucheng they belonged to would suffer heavy losses. It was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled. Every time a point was obtained, it meant the sacrifice of a large number of cultivators in the building! This kind of thing was absolutely unacceptable to Tang Zhen. Compared to the temporary gains and losses, he was more concerned about the lives of the cultivators in Lou city, especially those old residents who had fought with him until now. Every loss would make Tang Zhen feel heartache. The situation of the Manas Empire was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen because he would definitely not sacrifice his subordinates to gain points. Harvest City was one of the 20 large cities in the Manas Empire. Recently, the temple had ordered the pursuit of cultists and cultivators, causing the atmosphere in the city to be very tense. Rows of divine warriors stood at the heavily-guarded city gates. If anything were to go wrong, these divine warriors would immediately launch an attack. No matter who wanted to enter the city, they had to go through a special inspection, and there was no way to pass through. On the wooden shelves beside the city wall, there were dismembered corpses hanging. These were the enemies who had been captured and killed. Among them were the corpses of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was a terrible sight. At the same time, some of the townsfolk gathered around the corpses and pointed at them with disgust on their faces. In the eyes of these people, the cultivators and heretics who believed in other gods should all go to hell and have no reason to live in this world! From this, it could be seen that the people of the Manas Empire had a very strong belief in the God of War, anthris. Therefore, as long as the cultivators in loucheng appeared, they would immediately be attacked like a storm. Wherever they went, they would be surrounded by enemies! On a Hill about ten kilometers away from the city gate, several men and women in cloaks were standing on the hill. If Tang Zhen was present, he would definitely recognize them. They were all Lou Cheng cultivators who participated in this trial, including the one named Tyler. While they were observing Harvest City, Tylers expression changed. He turned to the others and said, The residents of my Tower City have sent news that they have met Tang Zhen, who is rushing here, at the border area of the Manas Empire! The trial-takers who were discussing in low voices were stunned and turned to look at Taylor. Damn it, what is he doing here? A silver-haired cultivators tone was extremely unkind. He seemed to be extremely disgusted with Tang Zhen. what else can he do? he must have thought that the points of one country are not enough to harvest, so he came here to reap benefits! what a troublesome guy. Not only did he take the top spot twice in a row, but he also topped the list this time. I really dont know how he did it. Hearing that, the silver-haired trial-taker continued to speak in a vicious tone, I think hes just a sh * t-stirrer. As long as hes around, nothing good will happen! so what? according to the rules of the trial, we cant attack each other. Besides, even if we do, are you sure you can beat him? When the originally furious silver-haired trial-taker heard this, he could not help but shiver in his heart. He suddenly recalled the incident where Tang Zhen had killed several trial-takers in a fit of anger. If he provoked him, who knew if this guy would go crazy and kill him in spite of the rules? The atmosphere of the conversation suddenly became silent, and the trial-takers felt as if they had swallowed a fly. The other party was clearly a spiritual Emperor cultivator who had just joined the trial not long ago, so why were they so apprehensive? After a moment of silence, the silver-haired trial participant who was the first to sneer snorted. its good that hes here. With the special environment of the Manas Empire, no matter who comes, they will have to kneel. I dont believe that he can still cause any big trouble! Seeing that his companion was still stubborn, Tyler couldnt help but mock, Dont be happy too early. Tang Zhen definitely has some special methods to be able to rank first twice in a row. What will you say if he really does it? if he really did that, it would only be good for us. Why do we still have to be hostile to him? Because Tang Zhen had helped the residents of his city and avoided the fate of being wiped out, Taylors impression of him had become much better. As a spirit Emperor, they naturally wouldnt be affected by the rumors. They believed what they saw. From the fact that Tang Zhen helped the residents of his building, Taylor was sure that Tang Zhen wasnt as bad as the rumors said. Hearing Taylors mockery, the silver-haired trial-takers face turned ugly. He snorted and left alone. Looking at the mans back, Taylor sneered. He suddenly regretted cooperating with this idiot. There were no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. Only idiots would make enemies on all sides. Of course, if ones own strength was strong, even if there were a few more enemies, it would not be a problem. It would be mediocre not to be envied! The other participants did not say anything. It was obvious that they did not want to get involved in the quarrel between the two of them. However, due to Tang Zhens arrival, a sense of urgency had risen in their hearts. Just as Taylor had said, if Tang Zhen could really stir up the dead waters of the Manas Empire, it would definitely be the best time to fish in troubled waters. At that time, as long as he seized the opportunity, he would definitely be able to obtain a large wave of war points! After realizing this point, the trial-takers no longer seemed to reject Tang Zhens arrival. In fact, they were faintly looking forward to it! Tang Zhen didnt know that his arrival had caused internal strife among the trial-takers assigned to the Manas Empire. At the same time, the other party was also looking forward to him breaking the stalemate here so that he could take advantage of it to reap some benefits. After entering this country, Tang Zhen did feel a trace of an unusual atmosphere. It seemed that the believers of war god temple had great control over this country. The streets and alleys were always filled with scrutinizing eyes. In some hidden buildings, there were even the figures of divine warriors. From time to time, groups of divine warriors could be seen riding all kinds of mounts, heading straight to the location of the alarm. In such a heavily guarded environment, as long as Lou Chengs cultivators appeared, they would immediately be attacked continuously. It was no doubt a fools dream to successfully escape from the siege. Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. No wonder the results of the trial-takers randomly assigned to Manas Empire were so poor. Compared to the country he was in, this place was simply hell-like! In order to be responsible for his own Lou Cheng cultivators, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to summon them rashly. Otherwise, it would be like throwing a meat bun into the dogs mouth, and there was no possibility of taking it back. Although this place was definitely a Holy Land for farming points, if he wanted to break the deadlock, he would have to use more brain power. Tang Zhen frowned and pondered for a long time. He suddenly stood up when the sun was about to set. The corner of his tightly tensed mouth finally revealed a trace of a smile. Only then did he realize that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. Since the residents of the Manas Empire were guarding the cultivators in the city and would immediately warn them once they found them, what if they could not see the enemy? With a wave of his hand, an item that looked like an ancient Pagoda appeared before him. It was the reincarnation mirror that he had not used for a long time! Ever since he found the reincarnation mirror in the ancient tomb, Tang Zhen had been constantly replenishing his soul. The reincarnation mirror that seemed to be less than two meters tall had already contained more than 100 million souls! With a gentle flick of his finger, a young man with delicate features immediately floated out from the reincarnation mirror. Upon seeing Tang Zhen standing in front of him, he immediately sneered and came forward. City Lord, youve finally remembered me! Chapter 1552 - 1552 The evil spirit in the reincarnation mirror _1 1552 The evil spirit in the reincarnation mirror _1 This reincarnation mirrors Artifact Spirit, or rather, the overseer, was still the same as before. He would put on a despicable look whenever he saw Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen knew that this fellows character was like this. He appeared to be frivolous and had the appearance of a complete Lackey. However, this kind of image would only appear in front of Tang Zhen. In the world of the reincarnation mirror, the overseer was a complete local tyrant and had the highest authority other than Tang Zhen! How could an existence with such monstrous power be a fool? According to what Tang Zhen knew, this fellow would often enter the illusory world created by the reincarnation mirror in order to satisfy his own bad taste. He would play all kinds of role-plays and his life was simply too carefree! When Tang Zhen summoned him, the guard was disguising himself as an otherworldly expert. He was trying to trick a reincarnated little fellow into learning some random peerless divine techniques. Of course, it was impossible for the divine skill to be real, but it had some special effects. Once he cultivated it, he would definitely regret it! The little guy who had been tricked didnt know that he had been tricked for more than ten lifetimes in the world of the reincarnation mirror. In each lifetime, he had done many things that he didnt know whether to laugh or cry, and the main culprit was the otherworldly expert who was tricking him! No one knew what the overseer was thinking. He had been playing a game for more than ten lifetimes. Even if the time flow in the reincarnation mirror was different from the real world, he should have been tired of it long ago. However, he was still enjoying it. It sounded like the overseer was very unruly, but if one underestimated him because of this, it would definitely be a big mistake. After staying in the reincarnation mirror for so many years and seeing all the joys and sorrows of the false world, the overseer had already understood many true meanings of life, old age, illness, and death, and had reached the level of great enlightenment. That frivolous look was just an illusion that the overseer showed to outsiders. The world laughed at him for being too crazy, and he laughed at the world for not being able to see through him. Or rather, this was the kind of person the overseer was. Dont give me that. I think youre hoping that Ill never summon you, right? Tang Zhen jokingly scolded. After which, he said to the guard,Im participating in a trial mission, and its not convenient for cultivator Lou Cheng to take action, so I need your men to help. The overseer immediately patted his chest and said in a determined tone, City Lord, please rest assured. This reincarnation mirror is yours. You can use it however you want. if thats the case, send a thousand soul cultivators to attack the divine warriors. I wont limit their methods. The bigger the commotion, the better. As long as the mission is completed beautifully, you will have your share of the rewards! The overseer nodded his head. After figuring out what he should do, he immediately opened the reincarnation mirror and released a number of translucent spirit body cultivators. They exuded a cold and bloody aura. They were all evil spirits who had done many evil things when they were alive. They had been suppressed in the world of slaughter in the reincarnation mirror, and each of them had died at least a thousand times. Their killing intent was soaring! However, when they saw the overseer, these evil spirits were extremely honest and respectful, like mice meeting a cat. all of you, listen up. Our city Lord needs you to do something, and its something that youre best at. Youre to cause trouble and stir up trouble. The more divine warriors you kill, the better! this is my trust in you guys, and its also a great opportunity. As long as you perform well, youll benefit a lot. Do you all understand? Those evil spirits nodded at the same time, their movements in unison, each and every one of them unbelievably obedient. alright, all of you get back to work. If anyone dares to slack off, watch how Ill deal with you! The overseer waved his hand heroically, and the evil spirits immediately scattered like birds and beasts, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Hehe, city Lord, do you have any other orders? After the evil spirits were driven away, the guard, who had been acting like a village official, immediately smiled and asked carefully. Tang Zhens expression was a little strange. Soon after, he gently nodded and said, very good, but I still want to see the effect. If it really works, I want at least 100000 more of such evil spirits! Dont worry, city Lord, the overseer said with a smile,I can even get you a million, let alone a hundred thousand! After hesitating for a moment, the overseer probed, City Lord, this reincarnation mirror has not been filled with fresh souls for a long time. Do you think its a Pixiu? You can do whatever you want, but you cant let the reincarnation mirror be damaged. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to repair it! Dont worry, city Lord, I know what to do! Gus village was a small village near Harvest City. There were only about 50 households in the village, and although there were not many people, the entire village believed in the God of War, antries. Some time ago, the main temple had issued an order that any heathen who did not believe in the God of War must be captured and killed. No one must be spared. When the order reached Gus village, the villagers were stunned for a moment before they all thought of one family. It was an ordinary family that had moved in the year before last. They believed in an unknown god, and almost everyone knew about it. However, since the Manas Empire had not been strict in this area, the family had not said anything out of line, so the villagers did not take it seriously. They just rarely dealt with the family. However, after the orders from the main Gods temple were issued, the villagers immediately thought of this family and felt that the time for them to show their loyalty had finally come. The main God temples wording was strict, and the punishment for those who sheltered them was severe. In addition, this family usually had very little contact with others, so after hearing the order, some villagers immediately jumped out and took the initiative to expose this family. The other villagers all testified that he was the kind of person that the master God Palace wanted to investigate! Following that, the 10 divine warriors, led by the villagers, smashed open the door of the villagers house. They tied up the trembling family of four and pushed them under an old tree in the center of the village. The divine warrior in charge of the mission did not give the villager a chance to explain. After confirming that the family believed in other gods, he immediately sentenced them to be burned at the stake! After hearing the verdict, the villagers were so scared that they fell to the ground, crying and begging for mercy. The villagers of Gus village would never forget the moment of execution. Because of the burning flames, the head of the family and the two young children cried and wailed, shouting that they had to give up their faith in exchange for a chance to live. However, the divine warriors turned a deaf ear to them! In the raging fire, heart-wrenching wails could be heard constantly. The female owner of the house was crying and cursing loudly. You Devils, I curse you all to die a terrible death! including the Manas Empire, all the divine warriors, and the muddleheaded antis, they will all be burned to ashes in the fire! that day wont be too far away. Ill watch you suffer and die in pain. Hahaha! Hearing the curses of the woman in the fire, the villagers who were illuminated by the fire became angry. They cursed the vicious woman for daring to curse like this! It seemed that the great God of War was not wrong. These guys who believed in other gods were not good people! After executing the family, the divine warriors moved on to the next village. As for the family that had been burned to death, their bodies were left under the old tree, and it would probably not take long for wild dogs to eat them. After a few days, the villagers no longer mentioned this matter. Only when they passed by the burnt old tree would they remember that a family of villagers had been burned to death here a few days ago. Before they died, they had even cast a vicious curse on them. The villagers who believed in the gods always felt that the curse was like a thorn in their throat, making them very uncomfortable. So whenever they passed by, they would subconsciously spit on it and curse a few words in a low voice, which would make them feel much better. This continued for a few more days, and finally, something terrifying happened! Chapter 1553 - 1553 The revenge of the undead 1553 The revenge of the undead One night, two villagers who were working in the fields and had returned late walked past the burnt old tree. Out of habit, they wanted to spit on it. It seemed that after a few spits, it could get rid of the bad luck in the body and make the curse disappear. The villagers of Gus village were very much like this, and everyone would do it on their own, regardless of gender or age. However, something was not right tonight. They did not know if it was because of the dark sky or because they were too tired, but the two villagers could vaguely see a few figures squatting under the old tree. Hey, what are you guys doing? One of the villagers asked subconsciously. However, after waiting for a long time, no one replied. The other hunchbacked villager looked confused. He thought that this child was from some family and could not help but curse, What time is it? hurry up and go home. Be careful not to get beaten up if youre late! He shouted twice, but no one answered. Those black figures were squatting on the ground silently, as if there was something good there. Dont worry about them, lets hurry home! The villager who spoke first felt that something was wrong. For some reason, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, as if all the sounds had disappeared. He reached out to pull the hunchbacked villager beside him, but he realized that the other party was like a piece of wood, and he couldnt move at all. I say, what are you doing? if you dont leave, Ill leave by myself! He growled at the hunchbacked villager in an urgent tone, but the other party still did not respond. He just kept his back to him and stared at the black shadow under the tree, looking very serious. The villager couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He felt his legs start to tremble, and he turned around and ran without hesitation. Who would have thought that just as he turned around, he would feel his legs being hugged by something, and he could not move at all. When he looked down, he saw two black things attached to his legs. They were exactly the same as the things that had been squatting under the tree. Upon closer inspection, it was clearly two burnt children who were grinning at him. The villager was scared out of his wits. He subconsciously waved the farming equipment in his hands to smash it. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he felt his arm being fixed in place by something. He turned around and saw the hunchbacked villager who had been silent earlier turning his head around. The strange thing was that his body did not move at all. Only his head was slowly turning! A charred and hideous face appeared in front of him. His facial features had been carbonized by the fire, revealing his gums and bare skull. Do you know, we died so miserably! A voice that was neither male nor female rang out. It sounded more like the voices of several people mixed together. If one were to listen carefully, it was clearly the Voice of the Family that had been burned to death! Ah, Yingluo! The villager was scared out of his wits. He twisted his body like a madman and finally got rid of the black shadow and the hunchbacked villagers restraint. He ran back to his home with all his might. As he ran, he shouted, it has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! Please let me go! As he cried and shouted, tears and snot flowed down his face, and he fell many times on the way. This crazy shout finally alarmed the other villagers. They ran out of their houses to check and immediately saw the crazy villagers who were talking nonsense. What happened? Whats going on? Some of the villagers who arrived later were confused and asked loudly in a hurry. However, everyone was confused and looked at the crazy villagers who were still trembling in fear. At this moment, the crazy villager suddenly jumped up and pointed at a figure in the crowd. He was so scared that he retreated. its them. The family that was burned to death has come back for revenge. Theyre right there! Hearing the shout of the villager who had gone mad from fear, the other villagers were also shocked and looked in the direction he was pointing. It turned out that a person had suddenly appeared in the crowd. He looked like a Hunchback, and he was motionless as he looked in the direction of the old tree. Looking at the other partys back, he seemed to be a familiar villager, but his body exuded a chilling aura. With just one look, one would feel their scalp explode. As if realizing that the villagers had noticed him, the figure began to twist and turn like a rusty machine, feeling extremely awkward. An indescribable fear rose from the villagers hearts. They watched in shock as the figure slowly turned around, and then a pale and twisted face appeared in front of them. We died so miserably, did you know that? It was still the same strange mixed sound. Under the villagers frightened eyes, he grabbed his face and pulled it down. A charred face appeared in front of everyone. It was sizing up the villagers with a grim smile. Wisps of flames were emitted from his skin, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of burnt meat. Ah, Yingluo! A womans scream rang out, waking up the villagers who were frozen in place. They began to turn around and flee madly, running straight to their homes. The first thing he did when he got home was to lock the door and pray for the God of War, antis, while trembling. Some of the villagers were already beginning to regret reporting that family of villagers and causing them to die a tragic death. its not my fault, its not my fault. Dont come to me! A farmers wife knelt on the ground and kept praying. Her body was trembling uncontrollably. Her family members were also out of their minds, nervously listening to the movements outside the door. It seems like youre fine? The farmers husband muttered in a low voice. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard strange footsteps coming from the door. The sound was intermittent, as if it was lingering around his house. Damn it, Id like to see what that thing is. The farmers husband cursed angrily. He took a wooden stick and took two steps to the door, looking out through the crack. Dont look, dont look! The woman was so scared that her face turned ashen. She quickly stood up to pull her husband, but as soon as she grabbed her husbands hand, she felt a trace of abnormality. It was as if he wasnt holding a human hand, but a piece of burnt charcoal. Ge Ge Ge The woman trembled in fear. The words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she could not say them. At this moment, her husband slowly turned his head around, a strange smile on his expressionless face. weve died so miserably. You guys should come and accompany us! In another villagers house, all the members were gathered together, and no one spoke. What should we do? are we just going to wait for death? The villagers son suddenly spoke. His face was twisted and his tone was hysterical. what else can we do? we can only hide at home for the time being and then think of a way to send an alarm to the temple so that the divine warriors can come and save us. As the head of the family, the villagers face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he said in a somewhat depressed voice. Damn it, its all your fault. Why did you report that family? now that theyve become undead, they definitely wont let us off! The villagers wife said in a grumbling tone, and she even secretly shed tears as she spoke. What are you afraid of? with the God of War protecting us, what can he do to us even if he turns into an undead? Hearing his wifes complaint, the villager immediately growled in a flustered and exasperated tone. After he finished speaking, he kept spinning around on the ground. this wont do. We must inform the divine Hall of this matter. The faster the better. Otherwise, well be in danger! Having made up his mind, the villager was about to call his son to go with him, but he found that it was suddenly very bright outside, as if the day had suddenly come. whats going on? why is it so bright outside? The villagers heart was in his mouth. He trembled as he moved closer to the door, ready to check through the crack. Then, he saw a charred face staring at him from the crack of the door. A strange voice also sounded in his ear. weve died so miserably. Come and accompany us with your entire family! Yeah, come and accompany us with your family! A series of strange sounds rang out at the same time. It was a group of villagers who were wrapped in flames. Their bodies were charred black, and they were all looking at the door with numb and sinister smiles on their faces. Chapter 1554 - 1554 "You guys stay too!" 1554 You guys stay too! When the next morning arrived, the entire Gus village was empty! A travelling merchant came to Gus village, but all he saw were empty houses. He did not see any villagers, nor did he know where they had gone. After walking around the village, the peddler felt that something was wrong and ran out of the village as if he was escaping. After leaving Gus village, the peddler immediately reported the incident to war god temple. Under such circumstances, any abnormal situation would alert the residents of the Manas Empire. The peddler was also a believer of antis. Because he had traveled from one village to another, he knew better than ordinary people how serious the situation in the Manas Empire was. The strange disappearance of the villagers might be related to the believers of other gods or the extraterrestrial demons. The peddler did not dare to hide it. The war god temple took the news very seriously. After a detailed interrogation, they sent out a team of hundreds of divine warriors to Gus village. The divine warriors who took part in the mission were all trained by the war god temple from a young age. They would be supported by the country for the rest of their lives, and they would be fully professional. This kind of cultivation method was similar to the Lou Cheng cultivators, but in terms of cultivation resources, they were far inferior. It was because of this method that the Manas Empire had a large number of divine warriors and became one of the most powerful forces in the world. For many years, few hostile forces dared to provoke them. Riding on the fine horses that were cultivated by war god temple, the hundred or so Knights arrived at Gus village in a very short time and surrounded the entire village. Looking at the lifeless village before them, the divine warriors had a serious look on their faces. They had clearly realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. Ordinary people might not have noticed the abnormality here, but in the eyes of the divine warriors, the entire village seemed to be shrouded in black smoke, exuding a sinister and evil aura. dont enter rashly. Send a few people in to investigate first! The commander gave the order, and a group of divine warriors jumped off their warhorses and carefully moved forward along the village Road. However, after a dozen steps, they found that they could no longer hear the sound outside. They turned back to look at the entrance of the village, but only saw a rolling black fog. This strange situation that they had never seen before made the divine warriors panic. They clenched the weapons in their hands and forced themselves to remain calm as they continued to move forward. At the same time, they looked around vigilantly. The quiet village made people feel extremely uncomfortable. There was no one in the open houses. Even the chickens, ducks, livestock, mosquitoes, and flying ants had disappeared. To put it simply, this was a dead land without any signs of life. The appearance of these divine warriors was like a colorful portrait entering an ink landscape painting, and they did not fit in with the surroundings. Captain, theres really no one here. Why dont we go back? A timid member suppressed the fear in his heart and suggested to the captain standing in the middle of the team. No, we have to find some clues no matter what. Otherwise, well be a joke if we go out like this! The captain shook his head. Although he was not confident, he did not agree to leave now. Hearing this, the team members beside him had no choice but to keep their spirits up and continue searching. Since their Captain had not given any orders, how could they dare to leave on their own? The war god temple gave these divine warriors tempting treatment, but at the same time, they also set strict rules. For divine warriors who dared to break the rules, they would not be lenient in their punishment. The timid divine warrior suddenly stopped and pointed forward. look! Arent the villagers all there? Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, but all they saw was a big, charred tree. There were some charcoal and stones scattered around, but there was no trace of the villagers. is there something wrong with your eyes? where are the villagers? The captain cursed angrily, his face looking very ugly. The other team members also grumbled. At a time like this, this bastard still had the mood to joke. Didnt he know that people would be scared to death? lets continue forward. I dont believe we cant find any clues! The team leader gave the order, and everyone moved forward again. After a dozen steps, they found that the team member who claimed to have discovered the villagers was still standing in the same place, facing the direction of the big tree. Whats wrong with you? why arent you leaving? The captain was really angry. He was thinking about whether he should kick this timid guy out of his team when he returned. It was really worrying to bring along such a guy. With the existence of such a sh * t-stirrer, not only would his orders not be carried out effectively, but it would also disrupt the morale of the team at the critical moment, which would greatly reduce the combat power of the team. No team leader would like such an incompetent subordinate. He growled again, but the team member still stood there as if he hadnt heard his order. Another team member couldnt stand it and walked over to kick him. He said coldly, whats wrong with you? do you want to go back to the temple and get whipped? However, this warning was of no use. The team member still didnt turn around and only said in a dreamy tone, but there are so many people standing there. Look, theyre even smiling at me! Hearing the timid team members words, the team leader finally realized that something was wrong. The other team members also shivered. A chill ran up their spines to the top of their heads, as if their scalps were about to explode. They looked at each other and quietly raised their weapons. The divine power in their bodies also began to slowly circulate. If anything went wrong, they would not hesitate to attack. The timid team member seemed to be unaware of all this and continued to talk to himself with his back to them, eh? why are they on fire? and why are the flames green? Captain, theyre all smiling at me and waving at me, asking me to go over too! At this point, the timid team member suddenly paused and slowly turned around. The front of his body was covered in green flames, and his body was like a piece of charcoal. His mouth opened and closed as he asked, Captain, do you think I should go over? Why dont you all come together! The team members hearts were in their throats when they suddenly saw this scene. All of them were so scared that their teeth were chattering. The team leader even roared and swung his sword at the team member who was wrapped in flames. retreat to the outside of the village immediately and report the situation to the leader! Looking at the captains actions, it was obvious that he wanted to personally cover the retreat and let his team members go out of the village to find reinforcements. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, because the team members behind him were all silent! The captain guessed a possibility. His heart suddenly tightened, and he turned his head to look back. There was nothing behind him. His team members had long disappeared! Captain, theyre so passionate. Why dont you stay too? The burning team members voice was heard, followed by the sinister voices of the other team members. yeah, theyre so passionate. Captain, you should stay too! The captains face was filled with fear, and his eyes were wide open. He slowly turned his head and saw a few charred faces wrapped in flames. They were standing less than a foot away from him, staring at him. You guys, you guys, you guys, you guys! The captains body trembled. He wanted to turn around and escape from this strange village, but only then did he realize that his legs were as heavy as lead, and he could not move at all. A wisp of flame rose from his body. It was dark green and bone-chilling. The moment the flames started burning on his body, the captain finally saw the villagers standing under the tree. They were all wrapped in flames and were standing around him with strange smiles on their faces. Yeah, theyre really passionate! The captain muttered, and a strange smile slowly appeared on his face. Chapter 1555 - 1555 The ghost village (1) 1555 The ghost village (1) The team in charge of reconnaissance did not return. This abnormal situation made the regiment commander of the Knights Association vigilant. The small village in front of them seemed to be very dangerous? Just as they were hesitating about whether they should send another team of people to investigate, a bird suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance and headed straight for the divine warrior. The regiment commander of Knight Ace mecha clan frowned slightly and waved his hand towards the sky. The bird seemed to be pulled by an invisible rope and landed directly on his hand. This kind of bird that could fly at an extremely fast speed was the war god temples main Messenger. However, once this messenger bird appeared, it meant that something big had happened! He took a deep breath, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. Taking out the letter from the kangaroo-like pocket of the messenger bird, the leader of the Knights slowly opened it. Then, his expression changed slightly. According to the intelligence, strange things happened all over Harvest City in just one night. Suspected undead creatures appeared in dozens of villages, and more than 3000 people were missing! Other than the ordinary villagers, there were also nearly 300 divine warriors who had died in various places. Their deaths were too horrible to look at! This sudden incident infuriated the main Gods temple, and they ordered the war Gods temple of Harvest City to mobilize all of their forces. They had to figure out the enemys origin within a day, and they absolutely couldnt allow this situation to continue. All the divine warriors who were out on a mission had to put down their other missions after receiving the order to fully investigate the matter. Looking at the contents of the letter, the regiment commander of Knight Ace mecha clan took a deep breath and turned to the people around him. everyone, prepare for battle. Were entering Gus village immediately. When the assistant next to him heard this, he asked in a hesitant tone, Leader, do you want to wait a little longer? we cant wait any longer. Weve just received news that Gus village wasnt the only one that was affected by the strange incident. Dozens of other villages have also suffered heavy casualties. The war god temple has already given the order to investigate the cause of the changes in these villages. We only have one days time, so we cant retreat no matter how dangerous it is! Hearing the leaders explanation, the Deputy sucked in a breath of cold air. He looked at the empty village in front of him and his expression turned grave. Since the war god Hall had given the order, they had to carry it out. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. The group slowly advanced along the road in front of them. The regiment commander of Knight Ace mecha clan had a frown on his face the entire time. As they went deeper and deeper, his expression suddenly changed, as if he wanted to shout out a warning. However, after a mere second, the regiment commander of Knight Ace mecha clan regained his calm, as if nothing had happened. This happened in such a short time that the other divine warriors did not even notice it. Soon, the group arrived at the center of the village. The big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves appeared in front of them, and there were some burnt charcoal scattered on the ground. There was still no one in the village. The jizhi team was sent out to search, but they found nothing. According to the analysis of the traces left behind, the previous team disappeared here. Where did they go? There was a trace of doubt on the deputys face. He kept looking around, but in the end, he could only give up helplessly. The regiment commander of Knight Ace mecha clan did not say anything. He just looked at the big tree not far away quietly with his eyes slightly narrowed. Theres no need to look for them, theyre already dead! Knight Ace mecha clans Regiment commanders voice was as cold as ice. He spoke word by word, as if it was very difficult for him to speak. Dead? The Deputy was stunned for a moment. He followed Knight Ace mecha clans Regiment commanders gaze and saw that there seemed to be something hanging on the branch of the tree. Whats that? With a trace of doubt on his face, the Deputy subconsciously took a few steps forward and finally saw the thing on the tree clearly. They were charred bodies hanging on the thorns of the branches. Because the bodies were covered by leaves and there was no breeze blowing the leaves, he didnt see them at first. could these be the missing villagers? they were burned and hung on the trees! Although they had found the whereabouts of the missing villagers, the Deputy was not happy because their mission was not to find the missing villagers, but to find the person behind the scenes! To be able to do such a thing, the enemy must have been very brutal. To be able to kill a group of divine warriors without a sound, it meant that the enemy was very powerful. The Deputy also saw the missing divine warriors. They were also hanging on the trees, their clothes intact, but their bodies were charred as if they had been burned by flames! Guild leader, what should we do next? The village had been searched thoroughly, but there was no trace of him. The Deputy was at a loss. The commander, who had been observing the tree, turned around and pointed at it. Cut it down, and perhaps youll find the answer! The Deputy felt that the leaders words were strange, but he did not have time to think about it. Instead, he chose to listen to the command and called a team of divine warriors to walk toward the tree, ready to cut it down at the waist. However, just as everyone approached the tree, the still leaves suddenly moved without any wind, followed by a burst of strange sounds. It sounded like countless men, women, old and young were crying and complaining, but if one listened carefully, they would find that it was not crying, but a strange laughter. The bodies hanging on the branches started to twist and shake. Then, they fell to the ground like ripe fruits. Then, the corpses looked like rusty puppets. They struggled to get up from the ground, and smiles appeared on their charred faces. They staggered toward the divine warriors. A green flame rose from their bodies and burned brighter and brighter, finally turning into a burning fireball. Stay with us, dont leave again! weve died so miserably. You guys have to help us! leader, the people here are so passionate. You guys should stay too! All sorts of strange sounds came out of the fireballs, as if they were demonic music that filled their minds. The divine warriors became drowsy and their eyes became bloodshot. Listen to my command, attack immediately! die! the Deputy shouted and muttered the God of Wars name in his heart. He rushed toward a burning corpse. The sharp saber struck a corpse and easily split it into two. However, something even more terrifying happened. More dark green flames erupted from the inside of the corpse and splattered in all directions. The Deputy and several divine warriors were unable to Dodge in time, and their bodies were stained with a trace of this strange flame. Then, the flame spread rapidly on the surface of their bodies like thick ink dripping into clear water. A series of painful wails came out of the mouths of the Deputy and the others. They kept rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flames on their bodies, but it was to no avail. The sound of grease being roasted, accompanied by the smell of burning, spread throughout the village. The divine warriors who saw the tragic scene retreated in fear, afraid that the flames would touch their bodies. After a few seconds, the divine warriors that were engulfed in flames stopped moving and lay on the ground, motionless. Just when the divine warriors thought that their companions had been burned to death, the charred bodies suddenly moved and stood up clumsily from the ground. The resurrection did not surprise the divine warriors, because they knew that the other party had become something that terrified them, and was no longer their companion. Facing such a strange and terrifying existence, the divine warriors did not know what to do. They all looked at the regiment commander of the Knights behind them. It wasnt until this moment that they suddenly realized that after the Deputy had given the order to attack, their Regiment commander had remained silent. He didnt take the lead and participate in the battle like he had in the past. They turned around and looked at the captain of the Knights. The divine warriors noticed that the captain was smiling, but the smile looked so strange. And this smile seemed very familiar, it was exactly the same as the villagers who were burned to death! Chapter 1556 - 556 Attacking Harvest City _1 556 Attacking Harvest City _1 Harvest City, war god temple. Pa! With a clear cracking sound, the branch Palace Master walked out of the room with an angry face. On the floor of the room behind him, there were broken pieces of an exquisite object. It was obvious that the branch Palace Master had been smashed to vent his anger when he was angry. When everyone in the hall saw this, they looked at each other and no one dared to speak. Even a fool could see that this branch Palace Master, who was known for his strictness, was currently in a fit of rage. If he were to get himself into trouble at this moment, he would probably be in deep trouble. However, there were some things that could not be avoided. They knew that if they reported the news they had just received, it would definitely make the owner even angrier. While everyone was feeling uneasy, the branch Palace Master sat on a chair in the middle of the hall. His sharp eyes swept around and he said in a low voice, Ive just received an emergency order from the imperial capitals main God Palace. Theyre asking about the specific reason for last nights special incident again, and even I was reprimanded. in the current Manas Empire, the results of the attack on the heathens and extraterrestrial demons are gratifying. There are reports of success everywhere in the sub-palaces. Only in our Harvest City, a large number of believers and hundreds of divine warriors suddenly died! Tell me, will the master God Palace be nice to us after such a thing has happened? what are you all doing? When everyone heard this, their necks shrank back slightly. After saying a few words with a dark face, the sub-Palace Master glanced at the divine warriors and narrowed his eyes. tell me, what news did the teams responsible for investigating the source of the incident send? was this done by the otherworldly demons? I want detailed and accurate information, not some analysis or speculation. Do you all understand? Everyone looked at each other. One of the divine warriors gritted his teeth and walked out to report, Palace Master, we have just received news that the 100 divine warriors who went to Gus village to investigate have been killed. At this point, the divine warrior could not help but hesitate, as if it was difficult for him to speak. The branch Palace masters eyelids twitched, and he said sternly, Its already like this, hurry up and tell me! The reporting divine warrior was shocked and quickly said, theyve all gone missing, and Gus village has become a dead land. Anyone who enters will never return! Bang! The branch Palace Master slammed his palm on the chair, making a muffled sound, which made everyone shiver in fear. this is the news you brought. Hundreds of divine warriors have gone missing. Since you already know about it, why didnt you go in and investigate it yourself? The branch Palace Master bellowed and stood up from his chair. He walked up to the divine Spirit Warrior and pointed at him, the missing people are all your subordinates. As the commander, you have to take responsibility. I dont care what method you use, but you have to find out the reason before dawn. Otherwise, Ill be the first to not let you off! If you dont get lost now, dont come back until you finish the task! The divine warrior shivered and forced himself to bow before leaving the war god temple in a hurry. Useless things. The war god Hall has spent so many resources to nurture you, yet youre so useless at such a critical moment. Im so angry! f * ck! the branch Palace Master cursed angrily. He suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to look at the people around him. Tell me, what do you want? At this point, even if the divine warriors were afraid, they could only brace themselves and report to the higher-ups. my Lord, the investigation team heading to Moore village was ambushed. Only three out of the fifty divine warriors managed to escape, and all of them were mentally disabled! something strange has happened at the farmyard outside of Harvest City. More than a hundred people have been killed or injured. A group of divine warriors has been sent to investigate, but there has been no news. many believers have come to report that they encountered strange and inexplicable things last night. They hope that the temple can send someone to help solve it and investigate! As he listened to his subordinates reports, the branch Palace masters face grew darker and darker, like the bottom of a pot. Trash, all of you are trash! The palace Master was furious. He pushed aside the divine warrior in front of him and ordered the guards beside him, order The Guardian Knights to move out and assist in the investigation of the abnormal situation. Anyone who dares to obstruct the investigation will be executed on the spot! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The only task of The Guardian Knights was to protect the temple, and they were all the best of the best. The temple master had actually sent them out. It was obvious that he was doubting everyones abilities. From another point of view, it meant that the situation was very urgent, and he had to use his last trump card! After being reprimanded by the hall Masters, the divine warriors left in dejection. They went to the places where the incident happened to give orders. Everywhere they went, there was chaos. The atmosphere of the entire Harvest City suddenly became tense. The number of divine warriors on the streets suddenly increased, especially in places with a large population. They checked them over and over again. However, from the beginning to the end, the enemy seemed to have evaporated without a trace. The residents of Harvest City also felt the unusual atmosphere, and they became cautious in their words and actions, for fear of being involved and losing their lives. In this fearful environment, the night slowly fell, and the clamor of Harvest City gradually dissipated, falling into a quiet atmosphere. Occasionally, people would walk on the streets, but most of them had returned home early. From time to time, there would be divine warriors patrolling the streets, leaving behind a series of footsteps. Time passed slowly. When it was midnight, the quiet street finally had some unusual sounds. From the small alleys, a few strange-looking figures that exuded a cold and bloody aura slowly walked out. They greedily sniffed the smell of blood and flesh around them, their faces full of excitement and anticipation. Kids, youd better perform well today. If you do well, Ill reward you handsomely when we get back! Surrounded by a group of tall ghosts, the Guards figure slowly appeared. He sat cross-legged on the top of the reincarnation mirror and gave orders like a bandit King. He looked like he was invincible. However, those evil spirits and malicious ghosts were extremely supportive. Each of them roared and jumped excitedly as if they were facing a giant star. It was truly a group of demons dancing wildly! These spirits came from different worlds and had been tempered in the virtual world of the reincarnation mirror. All of them were filled with killing intent. As for the kind and gentle spirits, because they were not suitable for such a bloody and cruel scene, the Watchmen did not use them. They still let them experience the life cycle that could be completed once in a year and a half in the virtual world. Looking at the spirit body that was dancing around, the overseer seemed to be extremely satisfied with the effect. He looked around proudly and waved his hand, Children, start the operation! As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding spirits and evil spirits rushed in all directions like a flood. They had long been hungry and thirsty, wanting to taste the flesh and blood of the living. The reincarnation mirror under the overseer opened at the same time, and more spirits and evil spirits surged out. They were initially confused, but soon, they realized that they were surrounded by the smell of flesh and blood that they could not resist. Their faces twisted in excitement. Compared to the evil spirits from before, the spirits that were released later mostly had simple intelligence. They had more of a wild beasts instinct. The watcher could not be bothered with these silly spirits. The purpose of getting them out was just to create momentum and give them a taste of sweetness! Spirits were completely different from living people. They never thought of themselves as the same kind as living people, but only treated them as prey. Tonight would be a Grand hunting feast! Chapter 1557 - 1557 Bloody midnight _1 1557 Bloody midnight _1 When countless spirits suddenly appeared and spread in all directions, most of the residents of Harvest City were still asleep and didnt realize the danger. The first to notice the abnormality were the divine warriors patrolling the streets. When they followed the fixed route, they suddenly saw many strange figures on the streets. These figures were either wandering on the streets, squatting on the roofs, or hanging from the trees, constantly swaying. It looked extremely strange. The temperature seemed to have dropped all of a sudden, and the surrounding air was filled with Yin Qi, giving people goosebumps. Who are you? why are you still wandering on the streets in the middle of the night? Although they felt that something was amiss, the divine warriors still had to interrogate and examine them due to the limitations of their duties. However, they immediately regretted it after asking. The strange-looking passerby revealed a strange smile at the same time. Then, like wild beasts fighting for food, they pounced on them like crazy. The patrolling divine warriors were shocked by the horrifying-looking passerby whose feet did not touch the ground and whose body was as light as a piece of paper. line up and defend. Prepare to send out a distress signal! As the patrol Leader roared, the divine power in the divine warriors bodies burst out. While protecting themselves, they also launched attacks on the strange passersby. Beams of dazzling light appeared, carrying a terrifying power and an indomitable momentum, colliding with the floating enemies. Then, the divine warriors were shocked to find that their weapons had struck nothing but air. The strange passersby were like shadows, only suffering very little damage. The divine warriors were immediately attacked. The pain that came from their souls made them cry out in pain. In the blink of an eye, several divine warriors were torn into pieces, leaving only white bones on the ground. Their flesh and blood had disappeared without a trace! When the surviving divine warriors saw this, they did not hesitate to ignite the flame alarm signal. Then, a flame soared into the sky and exploded in the deep night sky. when the other divine warriors see the warning, they will definitely rush over to help, right? The surviving divine warriors eyes widened in horror as soon as the thought appeared in his mind. He saw at least a dozen similar flames rising into the sky, all of which were distress calls. The entire Harvest City was filled with traces of the enemy. In this situation, they couldnt even think about waiting for help. With endless despair, the divine warriors were overwhelmed by the crazy spirits and soon turned into piles of white bones. The silence of the night was broken, and Harvest City was filled with screams and screams. Panicked people ran on the streets with their clothes disheveled, and ferocious figures floated in the sky and buildings from time to time. One by one, the buildings suddenly caught fire, and the dark smoke rose into the sky, illuminating the frightened and desperate faces of the citizens. The spirit bodies, who had become crazier because of the fresh meat, chased the panicking residents in the streets and alleys. They ate heartily and destroyed without restraint. At the same time, the guard had already led a large group of evil spirits straight to war Gods sub-temple in Harvest City. They barged around all the way, looking extremely arrogant. As long as he encountered a divine warrior along the way, the evil spirits guarding him would rush forward and devour them without the Guardians command! They charged all the way to the war god temple. As expected, they saw the divine warriors waiting in formation. They guarded the war god temple and looked at the spirit body cultivators with serious expressions. The sub-temple masters face was gloomy. He had been worried about how to reply to the order from the main temple the next day, because the divine warriors sent out to investigate had not found anything. Who would have thought that in the middle of the night, these people behind the scenes would take the initiative to jump out, and in such a terrifying formation! To launch a direct attack on a city, these enemies really did not take the war god temple seriously! Facing these aggressive enemies, the branch Hall Master felt a strong sense of danger. He knew that if he couldnt survive this wave of attacks, Harvest citys war god temple auction would disappear forever! Who are you? how dare you act so impudently in Harvest City? arent you afraid of the war god Halls wrath? Even if they were prepared for a bloody battle, no one was willing to die easily if the battle could be avoided. If that happened, things would probably get out of hand. Therefore, the sub-temple Masters were still trying to change the current situation. If the war could be avoided, it would undoubtedly be a better result. Of course, the war god Hall would not let the matter rest after suffering such a great loss, but that was a matter for the future. There was no need to consider it for the time being. The guard glanced at the sub-Hall Master with a disdainful look and said in an arrogant tone, The people in front, listen up. Ive already surrounded you. Immediately lay down your arms and surrender, and youll die a quick death. If you dare to resist, youll die without an intact corpse, and your soul will be forever suppressed in the infernal hell! Hearing such arrogant words, the sub-Palace Master laughed in anger. Since he would die whether he surrendered or not, what was the point of surrender? Hmph! the sub-Palace Master snorted and said angrily, you are so arrogant. May I know where you are from? The overseers spirit was lifted upon hearing this. He stood up from the reincarnation mirror and said with his head held high, listen up, I am the chief spirit body cultivator of the sacred dragon battle zone, the top fighter of His Excellency Tang Zhen, the Commander-in-Chief of this operation, and the overseer who commands hundreds of millions of spirit body cultivators! So, are you scared? The sub-Palace Master sneered and said in a mocking tone, Youre just a bunch of undead. Do you really think that the war god temple is made of paper? do you think that well submit to you? Today, Ill let you otherworldly demons see the consequences of provoking the war god Hall! As soon as he finished speaking, the war god Hall suddenly burst into a bright light. A dazzling white pillar of light descended from the sky and landed on the densely-packed spirit bodies. The spirits that were touched by the white light did not even have the time to scream before they turned into dust and disappeared! Damn B * stards, go! Kill them all! The overseer waved his hand and gave the order in a flustered and exasperated manner. Then, he stared at the sub-Palace Hall Master and growled in a low and sinister voice, Old man, do you believe that I will kill you right now? At the same time, the overseer had already disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already standing before the branch Hall Master. As a follower of an Oracle, who had a cultivation far beyond that of a King level cultivator, the branch Palace Master had always been very confident in his own strength. But when the guard appeared in front of him, he felt an unfathomable power, as if his soul was trembling. Dammit, what level of expert is this overseer? damn it! the branch Palace Master was terrified. He cursed in his heart and retreated without hesitation. He knew that if he were to fight head-on with the other party, he might not even need one round to be killed by the guard! Although it was humiliating to run away on the battlefield, in the face of an enemy that was impossible to resist, a temporary retreat was a wise move. A dead branch Palace Master, even if he died on the battlefield against the enemy, who would care about it after the event? A hint of disdain flashed in the overseers eyes as he watched the branch Hall Masters rapidly retreat. However, he continued to charge forward and charged into the war god Hall alone. Behind the guards, the tide of evil spirits laughed and attacked, charging at the divine warriors who had formed a line and were like an iron wall. In this kind of battlefield where there were tens of thousands of soldiers, individual courage was no longer important. Only by cooperating together could they burst out with the strongest combat power. The entire night sky seemed to be lit up. The tall shadows of the God of War appeared one after another and fought with the group of evil spirit cultivators. The ordinary spirits fearlessly attacked the shield wall of the divine warriors, constantly corroding the defensive line like a strong acid. The two sides were locked in a stalemate. However, the spirit body Army seemed to be endless, while the divine warriors suffered heavy losses. The number of divine warriors who could fight was getting smaller. Looking at the ferocious spirits, the divine warriors felt a sense of despair. They were looking forward to going out of the city to carry out their mission, and the cultivators of the war god temple in the nearby cities could come to help as soon as possible. But the problem was, looking at the current situation, even if the reinforcements from the other palaces felt it, they might not be able to hold on until then. At that moment, a burst of arrogant laughter suddenly came from the war Gods temple. Following that, a mangled corpse was thrown in front of the divine warriors. hahaha, your sub-Palace Master is dead. Who dares to fight me? The overbearing voice of The Guardian rang out over the battlefield. Looking at the twisted body of the sub-temple master, the divine warriors who were still fighting were completely flustered. Chapter 1558 - 1558 The trial 1558 The trial-taker fishing in troubled waters (1) In the entire Harvest City, the sub-shrine master could definitely be called the number one master. His cultivation was close to that of a law King, and no one could rival his power. It was because of his own strength and his status as a sub-temple master that no one could shake his position in the 30 years he had been in office. However, such a powerful man had been turned into a broken corpse in less than a minute! They had never heard of such a terrifying enemy! The divine warriors panicked at the sight of this. The originally tight defense immediately showed signs of collapse, and the congealed God of Wars apparition also dissipated. The evil spirit cultivators, who were still attacking fiercely, would not miss this opportunity. They charged toward the weakest position of the divine warriors defense with ferocious faces. With just one wave of attacks, the divine warriors defensive formation was completely broken! Excited howls resounded through the night sky, and the spirits that were following closely behind immediately rushed in through the gap like flies that had seen blood, attacking the nearest divine warrior. For a time, demons danced wildly, and a bloody mist rushed into the sky. The divine warriors were surrounded by countless spirits and were devoured like beasts in a school of piranhas. The remaining divine warriors saw that the situation was not good and immediately scattered, retreating in other directions as they fought. The enemy was powerful, and their defeat was already a foregone conclusion. There was no point in continuing the battle. However, the thought of the temple being destroyed and that they would be punished by the war god temple even if they managed to escape alive made the divine warriors feel an endless sense of sorrow. They would die if they fought, and they would not be able to escape punishment if they did not fight. Their future was already shrouded in fog. However, retreating was not as easy as the divine warriors had imagined. The powerful defense that they had just formed had been broken through, and they were now in pieces. It was estimated that they would not be able to withstand a single blow! Looking at the divine warriors who were gradually being exhausted while retreating, the guard let out a cold laugh, his face filled with pride. Boys, surround them and keep a close eye on them. Dont let a single one of them escape! The overseer roared and waved his hand at the evil spirit guard beside him. He then pointed at the war god temple in front of him and said,You guys, tear it down immediately! Upon receiving the order, the evil spirit guards immediately fluttered out. Their bodies inflated like balloons, turning into terrifying Giants. Then, the evil spirit cultivators, who looked like Rakshasa Yakshas, strode forward and swung their huge weapons at the surroundings of the war god temple. The sound of houses collapsing could be heard, mixed with the excited howls of the evil spirit guards. Obviously, demolishing the temple of an indigenous God gave them an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Normally, even if these evil spirit guards were given more courage, they would not dare to destroy the temple of a native God, as it was basically the same as seeking death. However, the situation was different now. They were in the opposing camp of the indigenous gods, and they had a powerful Big Boss like the Guardian to guard them. What was a small indigenous God to them? If their own boss couldnt do it, there was still their bosss boss. He was the Lord of the battle zone, a Supreme expert whose cultivation had reached the spiritual Emperor realm! It was said that the bosss boss was watching the battle, and as long as the native God named antis dared to show up, he would definitely make sure that he would not be able to return. With confidence in their hearts, these evil spirit cultivators were naturally unscrupulous, and the speed of their destruction was faster than the speed of others! The majestic war god temple was being torn down, but the God of War, who was known to be valiant and invincible, had no intention of showing up to fight. It was as if he didnt feel anything. Perhaps he had sensed the abnormality here long ago, but because of the scruples in his heart, he chose to endure the humiliation. However, in the eyes of the overseer, he was just pretending to be a dead dog, so he was quite disdainful. Compared to the reckless wilderness God, this war god was clearly an old schemer. He definitely wouldnt do something that he would regret for the rest of his life because of a moments loss. While the guards and their underlings were busy killing, the other cultivators who were watching in the dark also made their moves. They kept summoning cultivators from loucheng city and took the opportunity to kill the panicked divine warriors. Looking at the constantly rising battle Points, the trial-takers could not help but secretly sigh in their hearts. This Tang Zhen was indeed not simple. He had only arrived in the Manas Empire for two days, but he had already turned the heavily guarded Harvest City into a mess! It was thanks to this Lord of the Holy Dragon Battlefront that their Battle Points, which had been stagnant for a long time, finally began to rise. After discovering the obvious changes on the foundation stone platform, a few trial-takers who had entered the Manas Empire sent messages to ask about it, wanting to know what had happened. The cultivators who received the question blushed. One must know that what they were doing now was somewhat immoral. It was equivalent to snatching meat from Tang Zhens bowl. If he minded and expelled them, the few cultivators would be embarrassed to say anything. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not appear from the beginning to the end. This was equivalent to acquiescing to their actions. This made the few trial-takers feel embarrassed, but at the same time, they were also secretly grateful to him. Some of the cultivators were still secretly pondering if they should cooperate with Tang Zhen once. Perhaps they might obtain unexpected gains. The trial-taker named Luo Fei had once cooperated with Tang Zhen. In the end, Tang Zhen came out on top and killed five trial-takers who tried to plot against him. After that battle, he became famous. Luo Fei followed them until the end of the trial and also received a lot of points, which was really enviable. Most of the cultivators in loucheng who were participating in the fifth battle area had heard of Tang Zhens name. They knew that once they encountered this battle area Lord who didnt like to play by the rules, they must not provoke him so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. At this time, Harvest City was in a mess. There were burning flames everywhere, and the whole city was as bright as day. First, they were attacked by a large number of spirits, and then they were robbed by other cultivators. The divine warriors of Harvest City were in a mess. After fighting for a while, they found that the number of enemies was increasing, and they had no choice but to retreat. The battle continued until dawn, but the entire Harvest City had been reduced to ruins. The bodies of the divine warriors were scattered on the streets, and no one cared about them. The cultivators of loucheng city were shuttling back and forth on the streets, searching for the traces of the remaining enemies. Meanwhile, the overseer who had broken through Harvest City first and destroyed war god temple had already brought his little brothers back to reincarnation mirror to recuperate. In addition to the special environment, these spirits were very afraid of the scorching sun during the day. The evil spirit cultivators could stay for a while, but they were still harmful to the spirits. Only spirit body cultivators that had reached the king level could move normally under the sun. However, after harvest city was taken, there was no need for them to stay. Tang Zhen was still the biggest winner of this operation. One should know that although the overseers identity was special, he was also one of Tang Zhens subordinates. The battle Points that he obtained would naturally be counted under Tang Zhens name. As of now, Tang Zhen was still at the top of the list. His points had increased by quite a bit compared to last night. Although the other trial-takers had acted in time, they were still far behind Tang Zhen, who had taken the initiative to attack and had also destroyed the war god sub-Palace. After the flames of war had subsided, the trial-takers did not leave. Instead, they all headed to war god temple. From afar, they could see a young man standing in front of the ruins. His eyes were closed as if he was sensing something. When a few trial-takers came behind him, he slowly opened his eyes. Sir Tang Zhen, Im Taylor. Im at the border of the Manas Empire. Thank you for helping my citys residents. City Lord tai Luo, whose entire body seemed to be cast from metal, was the first to greet and thank Tang Zhen. His face carried a trace of a kind smile. youre welcome. Although were participating in the same trial, were not enemies. When we face a real enemy, we naturally have to stand together to fight it! Hearing Tang Zhens calm reply, the few trial-takers all nodded their heads quietly. Chapter 1559 - 1559 Temporary Alliance (1) 1559 Temporary Alliance (1) Just like what Tang Zhen had said, although there were internal conflicts among the cultivators in loucheng, and sometimes the degree of cruelty and bloodiness was shocking, they had always worked together in the battle outside and could leave their backs to the other party. The reason for this was that the cornerstone platform was watching every cultivator at all times. If they did something against the rules, it would be difficult to escape punishment. Especially during the war in the other world, the cultivators of loucheng were all from the same homeland and were the only companions that could be trusted. So what if they were of different races? When they bathed in blood and killed enemies together, they were all brothers who shared life and death! Especially when the strength of the cultivators in loucheng reached a certain height and faced a wider world, their prejudice would only limit their development, and they would be further and further away from the real big stage. Sir Tang Zhen has a broad mind, we are ashamed of our inferiority! he has taken the top spot in the trial twice in a row and is leading far ahead this time. If there are no accidents, His Excellency Tang Zhen is about to complete the magnificent feat of three consecutive championships and break the record left behind by the senior trial-takers! Yes, yes, Im also full of admiration! Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart when he saw the few trial participants conversing with him in a respectful tone. This group of people clearly had something that they wanted to trouble him with. Otherwise, why would they need to be so attentive? They were all powerful existences who were about to transcend life and death and could cross the void by themselves. It would only make people feel awkward to use such inferior words. Clearly, Taylor and the others also felt a little uncomfortable. Therefore, after seeing Tang Zhens eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, all of them exchanged embarrassed glances with one another and shut their mouths at the same time. If theres anything you need, just say it. If this tang can do it, I will certainly not delay it. As the Lord of a battle zone, Tang Zhens status had far exceeded that of ordinary participants. Even if his sacred dragon battle zone had just been established, the Lord of a City Tower could not be compared with him. It was naturally not easy to get such a Big Shot to make a promise, and he would not easily break his promise. This time, Taylor took the initiative to speak. He spoke to Tang Zhen in a serious tone, weve all seen your ability, Sir. Compared to us, its only a matter of time before you complete the trial. although we are not as strong as you, we are more than enough to act as your pawns and cooperate with your plan. therefore, I have a presumptuous request. I hope that Sir Tang Zhen can allow us to follow you. We dont have many requests. We just want to follow you and drink some soup! When he saw Tang Zhens pondering expression, Taylor quickly said, dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. As long as you agree to let us follow you, we will definitely listen to your command and will not act on our own initiative! After Taylor finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. Following Tang Zhen to participate in the next trial was a choice they made after careful consideration. Regardless of Tang Zhens outstanding performance in the trial or the influence he would have after completing the trial in the future, it was worth it for Taylor and the others to take the initiative to befriend him. At this moment, Tang Zhen was a seed with extremely high potential. However, other than Luo Fei, no other trial-taker had taken the initiative to follow her. This was undoubtedly a very abnormal thing. Even a cultivator like Ming Feng had several cultivators willing to follow him. Compared to him, Tang Zhen was more than a level stronger! The reason for this was because Tang Zhens fierce reputation was too great. The other participants didnt understand his character and didnt dare to place their bets easily. After analyzing Tang Zhens behavior and indirect contact with him, Taylor determined that Tang Zhens character did not match the rumors. The reason why he had such a bad reputation was most likely due to someone stirring up trouble behind the scenes. The biggest suspect among them was cultivator Ming Feng, who had suffered two losses in Tang Zhens hands and vowed to find an opportunity to take revenge. There was a saying that a wise man would never believe in rumors. Although Taylor was a rough man, he was very clear in this aspect. Among the trial-takers, he was the first to propose to follow Tang Zhen. Although the other participants were a little tempted, they were not as determined as Tyler. After discussing for a long time, there was no result. In the end, Tyler was a little impatient and came to find Tang Zhen alone. Seeing this, the other cultivators felt that it was a pity to give up this opportunity. After all, the points they had gained from fishing in troubled waters last night were more than the points they had gained from the losses they had suffered in this period of time! To the cultivators who had worked hard to accumulate battle merits, this was an irresistible temptation. How could they give up so easily? Therefore, when Taylor was ready to act alone, they couldnt hold back and quickly followed him. Tang Zhen was not clear about the cause and effect of all this. However, he could guess the thoughts of Taylor and the others. If it was in the wilderness Gods kingdom, Tang Zhen would definitely reject Taylors request because he would be able to handle it with ease. There was no need to let the other trial-takers share his benefits. However, after coming to the Manas Empire, Tang Zhen discovered that fighting alone in such a divine Kingdom was undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing. If it wasnt for the Guards surprise troops, he might have been like Taylor and the other trial-takers, unable to break through the situation. There were a few other countries like the Manas Empire in this world. Tang Zhen did not aim too high and wanted to take down all of them, but at the very least, he had to conquer the Manas Empire under his feet! In order to not be restricted in the next operation and continue to maintain the advantage of being the leader, it was imperative to find a suitable helper. It was not impossible to fight alone, but that could cause a large number of casualties. The rewards and punishments would cancel out each other, and it would repeat the mistakes of Taylor and the other trial-takers. Therefore, even if Taylor and the others did not appear, Tang Zhen would still find a way to contact Luo Fei. The two sides had cooperated twice and were familiar with each other. When they cooperated, they would be more successful. On the surface, he seemed to be thinking, but in fact, Tang Zhen already had an answer in his heart. Since everyone trusts this Tang, we can temporarily form an alliance and brainstorm together to think of a way to break the stalemate in the Manas Empire and strive to obtain more Battle Points. Im not talented enough to be your loyal follower. Were only cooperating. If we can get along well, then this Alliance will continue. If theres anyone whos dissatisfied, they can leave at any time. This Tang will not force them! Hearing Tang Zhens words, Taylor felt slightly disappointed. One must know that the so-called cooperation was built on the foundation of equality. It seemed very fair, but in reality, a certain distance was maintained. There was a difference between close and distant in everything. Although forming an alliance could still benefit them, when there were real benefits, it was impossible for allies to get a share of it. However, followers would have the opportunity to share the benefits. Following was only applicable in situations of mutual acceptance, while the form of an Alliance might be more suitable for trial-takers who were not familiar with each other. Taylor asked himself. If this matter had happened to him, he might have made the same choice as Tang Zhen. If he wanted to improve the relationship between the two of them, he would need time to test it. After realizing this, Taylor felt relieved. He bowed to Tang Zhen and expressed that he was willing to accept his suggestion. Since thats the case, Im willing to join the alliance led by His Excellency Tang Zhen, The other participants also understood this point. However, compared to the slight disappointment in Taylors heart, Tang Zhens proposal of an Alliance was more to their liking. As spiritual emperors, they naturally had a trace of pride in their hearts. They didnt think that they were weaker than others, so how could they easily submit to others? Even if Tang Zhens performance was outstanding, that was all. It was not enough for them to be determined to follow him. However, they had neglected another point. If they missed this opportunity, they might lose the chance to choose forever. If they had persevered a little longer, perhaps things would have turned out differently. In the days to come, they might have even obtained more benefits! Chapter 1560 - 1560 The great battle that is about to begin _1 1560 The great battle that is about to begin _1 After the temporary Alliance was established, the next thing to do was to plan to obtain more Battle Points. Regardless of whether the Alliance was established or not, this matter had to be done. However, with the participation of allies, perhaps things would be simpler. Harvest City had already been taken down, but the reinforcements had not arrived in time. It seemed that something had delayed them, but this was not important. What Tang Zhen was concerned about was how the main temple would react to this matter. Although they had not obtained any specific information, one thing was certain. The Manas Empire, which had always been known for its tyrannical strength, would definitely not allow a major city to fall into the hands of the cultivators in the city. It was only a matter of time before they sent troops to conquer this place. Instead of working hard to attack the cities that were impregnable, it was better to wait for the divine warriors of the Manas Empire to come to them! Harvest City was located at the border of the Manas Empire, so they could attack or retreat at will. Tang Zhen could also transfer reinforcements at any time, so there was no need to worry about manpower. He told Tyler and the others about his plan, and they nodded in agreement. To the trial-takers, they were not afraid of the people from the war god Hall, but they were afraid of them staying in their lair and not leaving. To the trial-takers, every divine warrior represented Battle Points. Naturally, the more the better! Inside a building in Harvest City, Tang Zhen pointed at a holographic map and said to the surrounding participants, this is Harvest City, and 500 kilometers away is another city. Although there is also a war god sub-Palace here, its scale is far inferior to Harvest City. According to my speculation, even if they know the situation here, they wont dare to attack us rashly. Theyll definitely wait for the order from the master God Palace and then gather a large number of troops before attacking us. this will give us time to prepare. As long as we hold the only way to Harvest City, as well as the city under our feet, we can stand firmly in an invincible place! When he said this, Tang Zhen looked at Taylor and the others. His tone carried a trace of inquiry,I dont know how many people you can mobilize, but if we want to win, we need at least tens of thousands of people! Tyler nodded and replied in a certain tone, dont worry, Sir. The few of us now have thousands of residents. If necessary, we can continue summoning. It wont be a problem to gather twenty to thirty thousand people. If necessary, I can also summon some high-level cultivators, but not many! alright. Tang Zhen nodded and said softly, if thats the case, we should barely have enough manpower. However, I still advise you to use all your points to summon the residents of the city. things like Battle Points can only be earned if one is willing to spend! When the other cultivators heard this, they thought to themselves,you still have the nerve to say that? so far, youre the only cultivator with the most points. Tang Zhen naturally saw through the thoughts in the hearts of the few trial participants. He laughed and explained, I havent used up my points yet because I need to summon a King level cultivator. You know, in this kind of battlefield, the survival rate of a King level cultivator is much higher than that of an ordinary cultivator. although the number of low-level cultivators is superior, as the intensity of the war continues to increase, summoning low-level cultivators wont be of much use. especially in the later stages of the war, the enemies we will face will be native gods. By then, low-level cultivators will not even be qualified to participate in the war. At the end of this trial, the surviving loucheng cultivators would be counted as one of the results and the total points would be calculated according to their level. This was why Tang Zhen tried his best to avoid the deaths of the cultivators in the battle zone. It should be known that every death was equivalent to a loss of points. After counting the available forces, Tang Zhen began to issue orders. On one hand, he was to keep an eye on the movements of the war god temple. On the other hand, he was to gather his own men in Harvest City. The wilderness Gods kingdom had completely lost its value. Even if there were still divine warriors left, they had already hidden their names and turned into ordinary people after their divine power dissipated. When they received Tang Zhens conscription order, these cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone quickly gathered together and headed for the Manas Empire. In addition to the thousands of cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone, there were more than thirty thousand native mercenaries. At the beginning, they had no choice but to join the war under the coercion of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. However, after obtaining enough benefits, this Army made up of ordinary people became more and more ferocious. They even called themselves the God-slaying Army, and their morale was very high. The reason for this was nothing more than the fall of the God they believed in, which made them feel at a loss and also doubt the omnipotent God. The other reason was related to the divine warriors. In this world, the divine warriors had far more privileges than ordinary people. There were many people who bullied others, and ordinary people were the targets of their suppression and exploitation. There had been a long history of grievances between them. When they saw the divine warriors running away like stray dogs, the ordinary soldiers felt like they were dreaming. They could not believe that it was all real. After experiencing a few similar situations, the mercenaries finally realized that even the divine warriors could be so weak. In order to survive, they would kneel in front of them and beg for mercy. As long as they wanted to, they could kill them with their swords. Although all this was done because of Lou Chengs existence, he should at least have a part in it, right? So what if he was a Fox borrowing the might of a Tiger? relying on the strong to survive was a very normal thing in itself. In addition to the mercenaries with all kinds of equipment, there was also a special group of mages in the team of cultivators in Lou Cheng. They were all summoned by the native mages Jayce and had come from all over the world. Because the ideology of the Lou Cheng cultivators and the native mages were in line, and they could learn how to obtain extraordinary power from here, these native mages all chose to stay and fight with the Lou Cheng cultivators. During this process, the native mages kept recruiting people with the same goal, and the current number had exceeded a hundred. They were like a burning flame that would eventually ignite the entire world and open a new chapter in history. The later generations did not have detailed records of this period of history, and the mages had deliberately concealed this not-so-glorious period of history. Only the high-level mages who had a certain level of strength knew of the existence of this group of apprentice mages who had created history. The group advanced forward in a grandiose manner, and no forces dared to stop them along the way. They entered the borders of the Manas Empire without any obstructions. After harvest City was controlled, the border of the Manas Empire was now empty. Tens of thousands of people arrived at the edge of Harvest City and were responsible for guarding the broken city according to Tang Zhens instructions. At the same time, the other residents of the Lou city also went to the pre-arranged ambush location, waiting for the enemy to come. The information from both sides continued to be transmitted. Whenever there was any sign of trouble, Tang Zhen would quickly receive the information and take timely measures. What was certain now was that in order to take back Harvest City, the war god temple had mobilized the divine warriors from ten nearby cities. The total number of divine warriors was close to 100000, and they could attack at any time. In addition to the ordinary divine warriors, the war god temple had also sent more than fifty oracles, and there were hundreds of believers whose strength was close to that of the oracles. Even in the world of towers, this was a very powerful force, almost equivalent to a medium-sized National tower. Tang Zhen more or less felt a trace of pressure in the face of so many enemies. After all, he did not have an advantage in numbers. His equipment advantage was also not great. If he wanted to win this war, he would definitely have to go all out. Chapter 1561 - 1561 The danger behind the benefits (1) 1561 The danger behind the benefits (1) A big battle was about to happen, and the atmosphere in Harvest City was very tense, especially the residents of the city. If there was nothing important, they would definitely not go out. When the city gate caught fire, the fish in the moat would be affected. The war between the trial-takers and the native gods caused these ordinary people to suffer in fear every day. The loucheng cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone also looked solemn. After all, there was a big gap between the strength of the enemy and their own side. Even if the loucheng cultivators were fierce and brave, they could not fight against ten people at once. If the enemy really attacked them on a large scale, the only thing that awaited them was perhaps death on the battlefield and the return of their souls to their homeland! Taylor and the others were very excited. To these spiritual emperors who had invaded more than one plane and killed countless creatures, a 100000 cultivators formation was just a small scene. They were used to even bigger scenes. Even if they couldnt teleport to the city like they did in the past, they were still fearless. Instead, they hoped that the divine warriors would come soon so that they could get points like a snowball. When the number of cultivators under them exceeded ten thousand, they would Dare to Lead their own cultivators to attack cities even without an Alliance! Although the losses of the cultivators in loucheng city would also make them feel heartache, compared to the return, these losses were completely acceptable. The kind did not command troops. They had the demeanor of decision-makers and knew how to make choices. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was not as optimistic as Taylor and the others. He would not sacrifice his subordinates in exchange for benefits. The other party had come prepared this time, and both sides were bound to have a head-on battle. God knew how many cultivators in loucheng would die in battle. Even if he could collect souls and let them return to their homeland to rebuild their bodies, it would still take a long time for him to recover his cultivation. If anything happened during this time, he might end up with his soul scattered. Too much loss would not only be unbearable for the battle zone, but it would also lead to the loss of points. Naturally, it was best to avoid it as much as possible. Therefore, he had been thinking about finding a reasonable way to avoid casualties. After thinking about it, the way to solve the problem still fell on the trial-takers. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen opened the cornerstone platform and posted a message. [ the Lord of the Holy Dragon War zone, Tang Zhen, has now taken control of the Manas Empires Harvest City. He has also prepared several trial-takers to cooperate with each other to fight against 100000 divine warriors and subsequent enemies. If any trial-takers are interested in participating in this war, please arrive at Harvest City within one day. ] It was just a short sentence, but it cost him 100 million points, which was equivalent to the reward for killing a level Seven divine warrior. However, these points were well spent. When the news was released, the participants would see it immediately. If they really wanted to participate, with the speed of a spiritual Emperor, they could arrive in one day even if they were in the corner of the sky! Tang Zhen was prepared to use these Battle Points to break the stalemate. As long as the enemies attacking Harvest City were eliminated, they could then chase after the enemy and attack the capital of the Manas Empire. As time passed, the number of cultivators summoned would increase. When the trial-takers were united, no country in the world would be able to resist this turbulent torrent. This was also a problem that Tang Zhen had just thought of. Although this trial was to test the strength of the residents in the city, it did not mean that they had to fight on their own. Otherwise, if they were to encounter a strong enemy like the Manas Empire, they would probably be stuck in a quagmire and unable to extricate themselves. Since the rules of the trial allowed it, then what was wrong with working together to benefit each other? After releasing the news, Tang Zhen found Taylor and the others and told them about the matter. If his guess was correct, Taylor and the other trial-takers should have seen the news. The purpose of his actions was just to express his attitude of cooperation. As for how sincere this cooperation was, everyone probably knew it in their hearts. Tang Zhen did not discuss with them before releasing the information. This was to avoid useless arguments. With the greed of these trial-takers, they would definitely not be willing to give away the fat meat that was already in their mouths. Even if he couldnt swallow it, he didnt want to let others have it. Therefore, Tang Zhen acted first and reported later. Regardless of whether you agree or not, this matter has already become a foregone conclusion. So what if you are unwilling in your heart? Tang Zhen had said before that if he was dissatisfied with something, he could withdraw at any time in order to deal with such a situation. The most important point was that Tang Zhen had taken over Harvest City by himself. Taylor and the others had only played a supporting role, and they had come uninvited to take advantage of the situation. Even though they had formed a so-called Alliance, it was only a form. If Tang Zhen insisted on doing something, it was useless even if they wanted to object. As expected, when they saw Tyler and the others again, their expressions were a little unnatural. Im sure youve all seen the message posted by this Tang. What are your thoughts? Since he had already confirmed that Taylor and the others had seen the information, there was no need for Tang Zhen to repeat it. Instead, he directly asked a question. Sir Tang Zhen, I dont understand. Why would you give away the benefits that youve already obtained? If Tang Zhen had not mentioned this matter, the few trial-takers would not have opened their mouths to ask even if they felt depressed in their hearts. However, since he had taken the initiative to mention it, it would not be considered as offending them if they asked. The one who spoke was a Yaksha-like cultivator with tentacles as thick as a thumb on his back. Tang Zhen knew that the other partys building was located in a super swamp and could move freely in the mud like an eel. you only see the immediate benefits, but you dont see the hidden dangers and the long-term benefits. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the few trial-takers revealed an expression of being all ears. They wanted to hear how Tang Zhen would explain. The number of enemies from the God of War temple has been confirmed. They are several times more than us, and we cant rule out the possibility of more reinforcements. If the nearby sub-temples of the God of War turn out in full force, it is possible for them to double the number of enemies. we cant decide the winner in a single battle against so many enemies. We can only wear them down slowly. it seems like were the ones benefiting from this. As long as we have enough points, we can summon more residents of the city. But in fact, this is a self-destructive act. its not easy to cultivate Lou Chengs cultivators, and theres not an endless number of them. So even if we win in the end, well have to pay a painful price. Once the war god temple is determined to fight with us, and they send millions of divine warriors, how many cultivators will they need to summon? What will you do when you have no more loucheng cultivators to summon? Looking at Taylor and the others who were deep in thought, Tang Zhen sneered and said, the final result is that the enemy will kill all the remaining cultivators in loucheng, and we can only watch our points decrease until theres nothing left! If that moment really comes, we wont be able to participate in this trial anymore! The trial-taker who asked the question first gasped. If things really developed to that stage, they would be the ones who would be dumbfounded. What you said is only a possibility. I dont think its possible for the war god Hall to do such a thing, Another trial-taker thought for a moment and said in an uncertain tone. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He used a tone that did not carry a trace of emotion as he said,Its not impossible, but very possible. Our goal is to kill those native gods, and cultivators in Lou Cheng are our weapons. as long as the indigenous gods destroy our weapons, we will be helpless, and the price is just some insignificant believers. If it were you, would you miss such a good opportunity to give the enemy a chance to breathe? Taylor and the others nodded and found that Tang Zhens words made sense. Those native gods were afraid of the trial-takers and didnt dare to show their faces. They could only rely on their divine warriors to fight against the trial-takers, and the cultivators in loucheng city could only watch from the sidelines because of the rules. When the two sides fought in the air, they relied on the divine warriors and cultivators of Lou Cheng. Now that one side had the opportunity to destroy the others weapon and completely remove the opponents qualification to participate, the God of War, anthris, had no reason to miss this opportunity. As for the casualties of the divine warriors, the indigenous gods would not care. Even if they all died, so what? at most, they would just develop a new batch! After mulling over Tang Zhens words in their hearts, Taylor and the other participants nodded their heads at the same time, acknowledging his words. Then may I ask Sir Tang Zhen, what are the long term benefits you mentioned? Tang Zhen merely smiled faintly when he heard this, but he did not say anything. The long-term benefits would naturally be to use the general trend to sweep the entire world. However, how to operate it would be a matter between Tang Zhen and his true allies. The few allies in front of him were not qualified to participate in this for the time being. Chapter 1562 - 1562 A war without suspense (1) 1562 A war without suspense (1) Regardless of whether the few participants were willing or not, the matter was developing according to Tang Zhens plan. After only half an hour or so, the first participant had already arrived at Harvest City and was in front of Tang Zhen. The person who had come was an acquaintance. It was spirit Emperor Luo Fei. Although Tang Zhen had guessed that she had returned, he did not expect her to come so quickly! Sir Tang Zhen, how have you been? At this time, Luo Fei was in her original appearance. She was tall and beautiful, her blue eyes were shining, and her exquisite armor made her look very heroic. Such a temperament and image were very in line with the aesthetic sense of humans. In the original world, she would definitely be a goddess of otakus. Slowly walking in front of Tang Zhen, Luo Fei even used a slightly reproachful tone and said,If you had not released the information, I reckon that we would not have the opportunity to cooperate this time around. Sir Tang Zhen, isnt it unkind of you to treat an old friend like this? Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a smile,Why do you say that, Sir Luo Fei? you should know that our cooperation is very pleasant. As long as you ask, how can I refuse? The problem is that you havent contacted me since the start of the trial. How can I find you? Trial-takers were randomly sent to every corner of the world. Other than posting information on the cornerstone platform, there was no way to determine each others location. Of course, there was more than one way to contact people. If a spirit Emperor wanted to find someone, it would not take much effort. In the end, Luo Fei didnt plan to contact Tang Zhen. This was related to her slightly contradictory personality. This woman always wanted to make some achievements, but she seemed to be somewhat inexperienced in dealing with some things. Although the two of them had cooperated before, this situation might not be what Luo Fei wanted. It should be known that in the process of cooperation, Tang Zhen had always been the leader. Luo Feis role was only to assist. According to Tang Zhens judgment, Luo Fei definitely had an extraordinary background. With the pride in her heart, she might not be able to endure such a thing. Therefore, she chose to act alone. However, the situation this time was different. Luo Fei had received Tang Zhens invitation and was very free. Both parties had a pure cooperative relationship. Perhaps this might cause her to be unable to obtain the high points she had obtained during the previous trial mission. However, she would have absolute autonomy and not become Tang Zhens subordinate. Tang Zhen did not know about the complicated thoughts in Luo Feis heart. He only knew that he had another helping hand now. If Luo Fei was willing, both parties would have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Luo Fei was only the first trial-taker to arrive. It did not take long for more trial-takers to arrive. They were all near the Manas Empire and had come as soon as they saw the message. Who would let go of such a good opportunity to earn points? As time slowly passed, more and more trial-takers came to Harvest City. By the time the last moment arrived, more than 30 trial-takers had gathered in Harvest City. With the existence of these trial-takers, victory was in the bag. Time was of the essence. When they arrived at Harvest City, the trial-takers began to summon their subordinates. Mysterious space-time tunnels appeared, and all kinds of cultivators stepped into the land. Due to their different races, the cultivators in the buildings had different appearances. They were all fully armed and looked like demonic gods. The residents of Harvest City were terrified. In their eyes, these cultivators were the legendary monsters and ghosts, each of them extremely ferocious. They had first destroyed their own home, and now they had gathered here. Who knew what they were up to? Dont tell me these guys are going to eat us? The residents of Harvest City were very nervous. They all hid in their homes, afraid that they would be noticed by the cultivators in the city and become their food. The residents of Harvest City watched their surroundings in fear while thinking about how to escape from this terrifying city. However, they obviously thought too much, because the cultivators of loucheng city had chosen to ignore them from the beginning. As long as the residents of Harvest City didnt seek death, no cultivators of loucheng city would pay attention to them. Most of the enemies who died at the hands of the cultivators in Lou Cheng were evenly matched. As for the casualties of ordinary people, it was something inevitable in the invasion war. As groups of cultivators arrived in Harvest City, the total number of cultivators in loucheng city had reached nearly 200000. In this case, taking the initiative to attack had become the most urgent thing for the trial-takers. As the instigator of this operation, Tang Zhen would naturally follow the choice of the trial-takers. When everything was ready, he directly gave the order to attack. The 200,000 cultivators in the building advanced side by side, and the dense figures almost covered the entire earth. There were also many figures in the sky, almost blocking the entire sky, so that even the sun couldnt shine down. As the cultivators in loucheng city launched their attack, the war god temple also received the news. The divine warriors gathered in the nearby cities immediately got ready to face the enemy. A battle of this scale had never occurred since the beginning of the battle, so many obscure eyes in the void were watching the earth, trying to see which side would win this war. The location of the battle was chosen to be on a flat piece of land. The fragile green seedlings were trampled into mud. The two sides approached the center and finally met. One side was destined to be destroyed. The moment the two sides met, it was the moment the war began. Earth-shattering battle cries rang out as the two armies clashed like tidal waves. The earth also began to turn muddy from the blood. The two sides fought endlessly in the air and on the ground, while the trial-takers were in the air, remotely controlling this extremely fierce battle. how is it? did you sense the aura of the Aboriginal gods? Several trial-takers had been scanning the void with their mind power, trying to find the traces of the indigenous gods, with a look of unwillingness. In fact, almost all the trial-takers present were doing the same thing. However, this group of native gods was extremely cunning. No matter how the trial-takers searched, they could not find any clues. However, these guys could hide for a while, but they could not hide forever. As the trial-takers gradually took control of this world, no matter how well the indigenous gods hid, they would eventually give themselves away. The war was still going on. The cultivators in Lou city, who had all kinds of advantages, were devouring the enemy camp at a rapid speed, gradually breaking the camp of more than 100000 divine warriors into pieces. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng who had conquered countless planes and were good at fighting, these divine warriors were like new soldiers on the battlefield. They were suppressed from the beginning. Even with the support of faith, when death really came, these divine warriors would collapse in a very short time. When an area was defeated and the cultivators of loucheng charged into the core, it immediately caused a chain reaction. As if a few pillars that maintained stability were removed, it immediately caused the entire building to collapse! As the first divine warrior broke down and fled, the second and third appeared one after another. Following that, groups of divine warriors dropped their weapons and ran for their lives towards the other side of the battlefield. Even the messengers of God from the war god shrine were surrounded by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In the blink of an eye, many messengers of God were killed. theyre just a bunch of useless chickens and dogs. They cant even withstand a single blow! Taylor and the other trial-takers were depressed when they saw this. It was a humiliation to be suppressed by such an opponent! However, that was then and this was now. Back when they were fighting alone, even if they gave it their all, they could not compete with the divine warriors in terms of numbers and levels. But now, with the many trial-takers joining forces, the divine warriors were the weaker side. At this moment, there was no longer any suspense to the outcome of this war! Chapter 1563 - 1563 The sacrifice of the war (1) 1563 The sacrifice of the war (1) When the madly jumping Battle Points finally stopped increasing, it also meant the end of this war. The 100,000 divine warriors, who had come with great momentum, were now completely silent. The crops on the ground had long disappeared, and in their place were countless corpses, completely covering the blood-red soil. Most of the bodies were divine warriors, but there were also bodies of cultivators from Lou Cheng. Even though the cultivators in loucheng city had the absolute advantage, casualties were still inevitable. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng city who had just experienced a bloody battle were wandering around the bloody battlefield, killing the enemies who were struggling on the brink of death with their sabers, and at the same time, helping their injured companions up and treating them. As for the bodies of the cultivators who had died in battle, each tower had its own way of dealing with them. Some were buried directly, some were dissolved in fire, and some were brought back to their homes for burial. As long as it was a war, casualties were inevitable. The cultivators in Lou Cheng had long been used to this. However, when they looked at the bodies of their comrades, whom they had spent days and nights with, they still felt an unspeakable sadness and grief. Tang Zhen, who was in the sky above the battlefield, softly sighed. He casually summoned the reincarnation mirror. The overseers figure appeared. He had a serious expression on his face, completely different from his usual flattering image. Without Tang Zhens instructions, the guards began to search for the souls of the cultivators in the sacred Dragon Battlefront and sent them into the reincarnation mirror. Perhaps this was the reason why Tang Zhen had always been working hard to repair the reincarnation mirror. If the Holy Dragon City encountered another irresistible disaster, the souls of the residents in the city would also have a place to rest. The seemingly unremarkable reincarnation mirror actually had heaven-defying abilities. The spirit body would be able to pass through the initial awakening period. After its memory was restored, it could use the reincarnation mirrors special characteristics to increase the strength of its spirit. When the time was right, it could be reborn in a new body. The reincarnation mirror, the soul transfer array, and the unknown phone were all the Trump cards that Tang Zhen had used to rise in the tower world! When the other cultivators saw this scene, their reactions were different, but most of them were envious. They could vaguely guess the function of the reincarnation mirror. If they had such a divine weapon in their hands, they would be able to collect the souls of the cultivators in loucheng who had died in the battle, so that they would not disappear from the world. It was not easy to train the cultivators in a city. Which city with millions of cultivators had not experienced countless bloody storms before reaching its glorious achievements? In this process, the cultivators of the city had to sacrifice themselves, which was why they were the foundation of the city. However, as long as these spirit emperors were willing, they could also open up a special space and store the spirit bodies of the dead cultivators in it, then release them again when the time was right. As for how to resurrect these cultivators, they could only rely on their own means. Just as the overseer was busy with his work, Luo Feis figure appeared in front of him. At the same time, she was staring at the reincarnation mirror. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if you can gather all the residents of loucheng who have died in battle. If you can help, I will definitely reward you generously! Her cultivators had also suffered some losses. Although they knew that death was inevitable, it would be great if they could make up for it. It was a pity that she didnt have any means to collect souls, otherwise, she wouldnt have to ask for help. Since youve asked, this Tang naturally has no reason to refuse. Its just a matter of convenience anyway. Tang Zhen nodded. With the near-infinite space in the reincarnation mirror, he didnt care if he took in more of Lou Chengs spirits. In turn, it would bring more benefits to the reincarnation mirror. Compared to ordinary spirit bodies, the spirit bodies of cultivators in Lou Cheng undoubtedly had more condensed mental power. If they wanted to, they could also be reincarnated in the illusory world to temper their own souls. If Lou Cheng could complete this step, his future cultivation path would undoubtedly be smoother. Of course, Tang Zhen did not explain these things to Luo Fei. What he had to do was to temporarily take in these spirit bodies for Luo Fei. He would pass them to the other party when the right opportunity arose. As for how loofy would be dealt with, it had nothing to do with him. After this battle, the trial-takers had all obtained a large number of points. This made them very enthusiastic and they requested to continue the pursuit. This was part of the plan. The cultivators in loucheng city basically didnt need any logistics supplies and could enter new battles at any time. As for the corpses left on the battlefield, the cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt need to care about them. After they left, the relatives of these divine warriors would come and collect them. The cultivators who had just obtained a large number of points began to summon madly again. In a short time, countless cultivators from loucheng city joined the mighty army. As expected, as the war went on, as long as the cultivators in loucheng city were not too unlucky, they would have more and more subordinates. In the end, they could destroy a city and a country by themselves! With the end of the battle, the war Gods main temple in Manas immediately fell into a panic. In order to deal with the cultivators of Harvest City, the main Gods Palace had mobilized almost all the elites of the nearby cities in an attempt to achieve success in one fell swoop. They had thought that such a large number of troops would be enough to wipe out all the cultivators in Harvest City. Who would have thought that the plan could not keep up with the changes? before the divine warriors could launch an attack, the trial-takers had already rushed over! The number of cultivators in Lou city had also far exceeded the expectations of the main God Palace. They had thought that there would only be tens of thousands of people at most, but who would have thought that the final number would exceed 200000! As soon as they received the news, the main temple called for an emergency meeting. At first, they were in a heated debate. Some people suggested that they should avoid the confrontation. According to the war god temples understanding of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the divine warriors were no match for them in a one-on-one fight, not to mention that the number of divine warriors was almost double. If the 100000 divine warriors were to fight Lou Chengs cultivators, they would be doomed! However, there were still some people who firmly opposed the retreat, claiming that if they showed weakness this time, it would only make the enemy more arrogant. Moreover, the war between the two sides was inevitable. Even if they lost this war, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would definitely suffer heavy losses. The cultivators of loucheng were considered to be invaders from the outside world. Although they were powerful, there were bound to be more restrictions when fighting in a foreign land. If the losses were too great, the cultivators of loucheng would not be able to bear it. On the other hand, the war god temple had been established for many years and had trained up to a million divine warriors. Although the good and bad were mixed, they were confident that they would not lose to the cultivators in the city in terms of numbers. After a series of arguments, the master God Palace finally made up their mind to sacrifice the 100000 divine warriors to fight the cultivators in loucheng city. The divine warriors that were preparing to attack Harvest City didnt know that while they were gathering together in high spirits and preparing to fight to protect the glory of the God of War, the main temple behind them had already treated them as sacrifices. Until the moment before the battle began, they still didnt know the exact number of cultivators in Lou Cheng and still thought that they had the absolute advantage. However, when they saw the cultivators of loucheng coming at them like a huge wave, the divine warriors were shocked and bitter. They knew that they must have been abandoned by the war god temple. Otherwise, with such a large number of enemies and the cultivators in loucheng city not hiding, how could the Commander-in-Chief not have received the information? The hot blood in their hearts began to cool down. Some people wanted to withdraw from this war. Although they were the defenders of the glory of the God of War, they also had loved ones to protect and did not want to make unnecessary sacrifices. However, it was impossible for them to retreat now. As long as someone dared to turn around, the supervisory division would immediately raise their butchers knife. These supervisors were all fanatical believers of the God of War, antis. They were the kind that would not hesitate to give up their lives at any time. Before the main temple gave the order to retreat, they would all carry out the task of supervising the battle without any mercy. There was not much time to think before the war broke out. On the battlefield, the divine warriors fell one after another in pools of blood. At the same time, it was the prelude to the fall of the Manas Empire. Chapter 1564 - 1564 Milos city wall (1) 1564 Milos city wall (1) Manas Empire, outside of Milo. As the news of war god Halls defeat spread, the entire city was filled with sobs. It was as if the entire city was shrouded in dark clouds. Many of the families of the divine warriors ignored the advice and secretly went to the location of the battle, trying to find their bodies that had been abandoned in the wilderness. There were also some citizens who chose to move to avoid the disaster. Unfortunately, the war god temple had already sealed the city gates and forbade people from entering or leaving. They were afraid that the scale of the chaos would expand, and Milo city would collapse on its own without being attacked. With no hope of escape, the citizens who were forced to stay could only hide in their homes and tremble. However, most of the citizens were in a wait-and-see state. As the saying goes, its difficult to leave ones homeland. The family business that they had accumulated in their lives was here, so how could it be abandoned just because they wanted to? They would not give up easily until the last moment. After receiving the news of their defeat, the guards of the sub-Hall of the God of War in Milo gave an order to gather all the divine warriors who could participate in the battle. As long as they could lift their swords, they were not allowed to run away. At the same time, Milo had been sending messages to the main temple, hoping to get support from the main temple. Who would have thought that after sending dozens of distress messages, all he got was a single message from the main God Hall, which was to defend the city to the death and wait for reinforcements to arrive. As for when the reinforcements would arrive and how many troops there were, he didnt mention a word. Those with discerning eyes could tell that the main temple was just being perfunctory. Perhaps, just like the 100000 divine warriors who were sacrificed earlier, Milo was also a target to delay the speed of the cultivators in the city. With this buffer period, war god temple could mobilize more troops to engage in a new battle with the cultivators of loucheng! However, even if he could see through it, so what? in this turbulent Whirlpool, everything was beyond his control, and he couldnt even think about escaping. The more one understood, the more trouble one would have. It was better for the divine warriors who did not know the inside story to be filled with hot blood and vow to kill the enemy to defend the honor of the God of War. Standing on the city wall, one could see that the Army of cultivators had already swept over and covered the wilderness outside the city. They were like surging waves, each wave higher than the last! Looking closely at the cultivators in the city, they were all fully armed and full of killing intent. They looked like evil ghosts that had crawled out of hell. One look at them was enough to make people shiver. The total number of such iron-blooded cultivators had already exceeded 400000, and it was just a little bit away from reaching 500000! After a great victory, the number of cultivators in Lou Cheng had doubled again. Perhaps it would not take long for them to break the one million mark. The divine warriors in charge of guarding the city trembled at the sight of the sea of people. They had never seen such a terrifying scene. With so many cultivators in the city, they could drown in their saliva. Some time ago, in order to deal with the cultivators in loucheng, the elite forces of the nearby sub-temple of the God of War had been transferred away. Now, most of the divine warriors in charge of guarding the city were old, weak, and disabled, who were not above level 3. These divine warriors had either never participated in actual combat or had retired and returned home to recuperate. However, at that moment, they were all standing on the city wall, becoming part of the defensive camp. The commander glanced at his men and sighed in his heart. Using such an incomplete formation to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who were full of morale, was no different from courting death. However, he had no choice now. He could either die Here or surrender in humiliation and let the enemy decide his life and death. As a devout believer of the God of War, the commander had never thought of betraying his faith, even in the face of the threat of death. Uncle, are we really going to fight the extraterrestrial demons? whats going on? a young man with a child-like face asked the divine warrior beside him as he looked away from the enemy camp. His eyes were filled with unconcealable fear and sorrow, and his legs were trembling uncontrollably, as if he was bearing a weight that he couldnt bear at his age. He was still a minor and was only chosen to enter the war god temple because of his outstanding talent. He had just been promoted to a level 1 divine warrior a few days ago. Under normal circumstances, he would have a glorious life waiting for him in the future. However, with the appearance of Lou Chengs cultivators, everything had become a bubble. Like the other divine warriors, the young man was wearing a worn-out leather armor and holding a rusty sword in his hand. He was waiting for the arrival of the war with a heart full of suffering. Even though his heart was filled with fear, the young man still did not dare to escape the city wall. Otherwise, what awaited him and his family would be the cruelest punishment. Hearing the young mans question, a white-haired old man beside him smiled and patted the young mans shoulder. He said in a heavy tone, dont be afraid. This is our mission. From the day we became divine warriors, we have to be prepared to sacrifice ourselves to defend the honor of the God of War. The young man nodded and bit his lips tightly. He said in an unwilling tone, But I dont want to die yet, I really dont want to die! There were so many enemies, but there were only so many divine warriors guarding the city. The difference in strength between the two sides was so great that it would be a miracle to win! His tightly clenched fists were constantly trembling, proving how unsettled the young man was. The old man sighed and looked at the young man who was about the same age as his grandson. He lowered his voice and said, if you really get into a fight, remember not to leave the party. Youll only die faster that way. If the situation doesnt look good, find a corpse and hide under it. The old man couldnt bear to see the young man die meaninglessly, and he was old, so the possibility of him living on the battlefield was very low. The old man didnt care about his own life and death. He was only worried about his family, afraid that the cultivators in the building would kill the ordinary people as well. Before they knew it, the cultivators of the City Tower had already advanced to the front of Milo. The cultivators on the ground and in the air had gathered together, forming an impenetrable wall that gave the divine warriors guarding the city an indescribable and terrifying pressure. The next wave of attacks would break through the defense of the city wall and kill all the divine warriors who tried to resist. However, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt act immediately. Instead, they sent one of them to the top of the city and said in a cold voice, all divine warriors, listen up. You only have one choice now, and that is to put down your weapons and surrender! those who surrender must give up their faith, extract the divine power in their bodies, and hand over all their weapons and equipment! If you try to resist, the only outcome is death! Hearing the cultivators words, the divine warriors on the wall looked at each other. A spark seemed to appear in their dead eyes, and then it started to burn. He had heard from the commander that the otherworldly demons never wanted prisoners. As long as they were divine warriors, they would not be able to escape death. Since that was the case, what was the difference between surrendering or not? it was better to have a grand battle and step over the enemys corpses to die! However, when they heard that surrendering could save them from death, even the most determined divine warrior wavered and his eyes sparkled. Seeing this, the commander immediately pulled out his saber and pointed it at the cultivators in front of him. He roared, dont be fooled by the extraterrestrial Devils, everybody. They are just trying to reduce our losses and deceive us into surrendering! Even if we surrender, we wont be able to escape death! brothers, as long as we can hold on until the reinforcements from the master Gods Palace arrive, we will definitely win! Hearing the commanders roar, the divine warriors who wanted to surrender hesitated. They were afraid that the commander was telling the truth. If that happened, they would be sending their necks to be chopped off. The cultivator in charge of persuading the commander to surrender sneered and pointed at the commander, Do I even need a strategy to kill you useless people? Since you dont want to surrender, you can die first! As soon as he finished speaking, a stream of light flew out. Immediately after, the commanders body went soft, and his head with a shocked look shot up into the sky! Chapter 1565 - 1565 Persuading people to surrender is better than killing (1) 1565 Persuading people to surrender is better than killing (1) Looking at the headless bodies on the ground, the divine warriors on the city wall panicked. The battle had not even begun, and the commander had been easily killed by the enemy. How were they going to fight the next battle? According to the usual practice on the battlefield, someone would take over the commanders duties, and there would be a new successor after the successor died in battle. However, this kind of thing was a huge blow to morale. The courage of a general, the little bit of confidence that he had built up with great difficulty, might completely collapse because of this matter! The Holy Dragon City cultivator who was in charge of persuading the soldiers to surrender made use of this point to completely shatter the last bit of hesitation in the hearts of the soldiers of Milo. Ill give you thirty breaths of time. If you still dont surrender, Ill kill you all! Hearing the cold words of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, the divine warriors who were still in shock and hesitation did not dare to hesitate. They threw away their weapons one after another. Not everyone was willing to surrender. The divine warriors who were loyal to the war god temple waved their weapons and shouted at their surroundings. Some of them even swung their swords at their own companions. Their faces were filled with madness, and even though they were badly mutilated by the blades, they continued to roar until they finally died. The entire city was in a mess. People were screaming and falling to the ground, but most of them were loyal to the war god temple. The majority of the divine warriors chose to surrender. The young man and the old man were also among those who had surrendered. The two of them stood back to back with expressions of having just survived a disaster. The cultivators of loucheng watched this scene coldly from the sky outside the city. It was as if they were watching a battle between ants, as if all of this had nothing to do with them. Just as the two sides were engaged in a heated battle, the cultivator in charge of persuading them to surrender waved his hand again, and his voice could be heard throughout the entire city. those who surrender, kneel on the ground. Those who dont surrender, kill them immediately! As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivators of Lou city, who had been waiting in the air for a long time, rushed to various positions in Milo city like a rain of arrows. They raised their swords and cut down the divine warriors who were still resisting. In less than a minute, all the resistance forces were annihilated. The residents of Milo looked at the cultivators flying in the sky and were so scared that they hid in their homes, not even daring to breathe. After taking control of Milo, the surrendered captives were gathered together and walked into a special room one after another. When they came out again, the divine power on their bodies had disappeared without a trace. Feeling the familiar extraordinary power disappear from their bodies, the divine warriors were dismissed and sent home, but their hearts were filled with sorrow. Luo Fei, who was sitting on the chair, frowned as she looked at the divine warriors who had lost their souls. She turned to Tang Zhen and said, I still think its unnecessary. Since you can get points by killing them directly, why do you have to go through so much trouble? Before attacking Milo, Tang Zhen suddenly announced that he would conduct an experiment to see if he could obtain the points rewarded by the cornerstone platform without killing the divine warriors. For this reason, Tang Zhen had specially designed and manufactured an absorption device. As long as a cultivator entered it, the energy stored in their body would be completely absorbed, and they would become an ordinary person through and through. This was the technology of the terobo people. It had long been deciphered by the researchers of the Holy Dragon City, but it had not been widely used. After absorbing the divine power from the divine warriors body, the divine power would be handed over to the cornerstone platform to exchange for the battle achievement points awarded by the cornerstone platform. Including Luo Fei, more than one participant felt that Tang Zhens actions were unnecessary. However, his special identity was there. As the commander of this Army, no one would not give him face because of such a small matter. The matter of the experiment was settled just like that. Before attacking Milo, the cultivators of Lou city had already taken down two cities in a row. Basically, they were mainly trying to intimidate and force them to surrender. The energy collected from the divine warrior was also recognized by the cornerstone platform, which was no different from killing the divine warrior directly. The facts had proven that Tang Zhens experiment was a success. However, there were still some trial-takers who felt that this method was too unpleasant. They still preferred to finish off their opponents in a clean and direct manner. Even if Tang Zhen would split the battle Points equally, it would be difficult to dispel their thoughts. There were even some trial-takers who secretly laughed at Tang Zhen, thinking that he was too soft-hearted. One must know that no matter which dimensional war it was, there would always be an uncountable number of casualties. No one would take it to heart. Tang Zhens actions were extremely out of place. No wonder he was criticized by the trial-takers. When this news reached Tang Zhens ears, he merely smiled and did not give any further explanation. Tang Zhen simply did not care about what those trial-takers thought. Only the heavens knew how long they would be working together. There were some things that only needed to be known by his own people. By the time they came back to their senses, it would be too late to regret. However, when Luo Fei also had some opinions on this matter, Tang Zhen could no longer remain silent. It must be known that Luo Feis role was indispensable in the next operation. In addition to Luo Fei, there were a few other trial-takers like Tyler. They were all partners that he felt could cooperate with after observing them for a while. Do you really think that Im doing something unnecessary, or that Im just being too soft-hearted and wasting time, like what others say? Luo Fei shook her head. She knew that Tang Zhen would not do things without a reason. However, she really could not understand his current actions. you should know that as long as there is war, casualties can not be avoided. What I need to do now is to try my best to avoid my own casualties. not only do we have to increase our income, but we also have to cut down on our expenses at the same time. Only then will we be able to accumulate more Battle Points! Tang Zhen pointed at the divine warriors who had lost their wits and spoke in a faint tone, for example, in the attack on Milo this time, we did not have any casualties at all. It was just that it would take some time to extract the divine power. but is that really the case? could it be that fighting will save time, and at the same time, points will be deducted if there are casualties? in comparison, I still think that persuading them to surrender is more appropriate! Seeing that Luo Fei still had a disapproving expression, Tang Zhen shook his head and could only continue to explain, think about it. When the news about us spreads, those enemies who think they are not a match for us will surrender. That way, they can avoid death, and at the same time, it wont affect our gain of battle merits. one city can save us a lot of points. What about ten cities? what if we sweep the world later? compared to the other participants, were definitely making a profit. Isnt that an advantage? Luo Fei revealed a pensive expression. Although Tang Zhens words seemed to be very reasonable, she did not think that doing so would save many points. However, since Tang Zhen insisted, Luo Fei did not have any objections. After all, from the looks of the current situation, their benefits were not much worse than the other participants. Luo Fei thought for a while and reminded Tang Zhen in a low voice, after we take down Milo, I think more trial-takers will leave. Now, each of them has more than 10000 subordinates. They can attack a city by themselves! theyll feel like theyre at a disadvantage if we split the battle merits evenly. Theyll definitely choose to leave. Tang Zhen shook his head, if they want to leave, then they can leave. Theres no need to pay attention to them at all. However, I have a few candidates here. You can take some time to contact them and see if theres any possibility of cooperation. Sophie nodded. She was very supportive of this. After tasting the benefits of cooperation, she was not willing to fight alone anymore. Chapter 1566 - 1566 The trial 1566 The trial-takers going crazy (1) After the battle in Milo ended, the participants bid their farewells. After a few battles, the trial-takers had a large number of subordinates that they could use. Under the circumstances of choosing the best among the best, these elite-level cultivators were enough. As long as each of them took down a few more cities, the cultivators could completely sweep the world and be invincible all the way! Even the other strong countries in the world might not be a match for the cultivators of loucheng. It was only a matter of time before they took control of the world. Tang Zhen had long expected this day. Therefore, he appeared very indifferent. It wasnt difficult to meet again. Tang Zhen bid farewell to these trial-takers and then parted ways. Other than one person who chose to leave, the rest of the trial-takers who had asked Luo Fei to contact earlier decided to continue working with Tang Zhen. They were very confident in Tang Zhen. They believed that this Warzone Lord, who had occupied the first place in the trial twice in a row, should be able to bring them to obtain more Battle Points. This was like an investment. It would not be worse, but it might be better. Why not try it? After the few participants gathered together, Tang Zhen did not say any unnecessary words. He only told them that as long as they summoned a few more waves of Lou Chengs cultivators, their battle achievement points would not need to continue to be used. This was naturally a good thing. However, Taylor and the rest were still a little doubtful. Could it be that things would really go as smoothly as Tang Zhen had expected? As the cultivators of loucheng continued to fight in the Manas Empire, cities were taken over one after another, and countless divine warriors were killed on the battlefield. According to the people of the Manas Empire, these extraterrestrial demons left nothing behind wherever they passed. Every time they broke through a city, they would start a bloody massacre. Some people had spread the news that the cultivators in loucheng had been demonized, and the citizens of Manas Empire had a common enemy. Since he would die whether he surrendered or not, why did he surrender? he might as well fight to the death with the extraterrestrial demons. This way, he would die with some dignity. However, under such circumstances, a piece of news spread rapidly, causing a great uproar. It turned out that there was an Army of otherworldly demons that would persuade the divine warriors to surrender before each attack. As long as the divine warriors chose to surrender and no longer believed in the God of War, they would be spared from death. The only price they had to pay was to lose their original divine power and become an ordinary person. Although it sounded a little hard to accept, it was nothing compared to losing his life. However, there were also rumors that even though divine warriors had their divine power absorbed, they still had a physique that was far beyond that of ordinary people. After learning the body training technique taught by the extraterrestrial demon, they could possess powerful martial arts without borrowing divine power. This new profession was known as the pugilist. As long as one worked hard, their future achievements would definitely far surpass that of the divine warriors, who could only rely on absorbing divine power! Some of them even had the talent to become mages and successfully became mages with extraordinary powers. Their attacks were even stronger than divine warriors! It was not until this moment that people realized that the Sorcerer profession, which had been discriminated against, had also burst out with incredible potential under the influence of the extraterrestrial demons. Moreover, it was still growing. After confirming this news, the happiest people were undoubtedly the roaming Wizards. It was as if they had been given a new life. They set off on their journey one after another in an attempt to follow the footsteps of Tang Zhen and the others. If surrendering and not killing allowed the divine warriors to see a glimmer of hope, then the new way of cultivation allowed them to find a new path of cultivation, and they no longer needed to put an extra layer of shackles on themselves. From now on, the native gods would no longer be able to control the way to obtain extraordinary power, because people had new choices! The invasion of the cultivators in the city had completely changed the structure of the entire world. This was not the first time such a thing had happened. Perhaps it would continue to happen in other planes for a long time in the future. by the time the news that was deliberately spread reached a level where everyone knew, the things that tang zhen had been planning finally had results. As he led the Army of cultivators, more and more divine warriors surrendered. When the Army arrived at the city, there were few battles. Most of the time, the enemy surrendered. They had no choice but to surrender. First of all, there were many cultivators in Lou Cheng. Even though the other participants had left, Tang Zhen and the others still had more than 200000 people. This was a number that would make most enemies feel despair. Other than the imperial capital, there was no other city in the Manas Empire that could gather such a number of legions. There was one more thing that Tang Zhen did not expect. After these divine warriors surrendered, most of them did not choose to leave. Instead, they hoped to obtain the cultivation method to obtain extraordinary power. As he watched the number of people following the Army increase, Tang Zhen simply added another condition to the conditions of persuading the divine warriors to surrender. Any divine warrior who surrendered would be able to get a new cultivation technique for free. Although this was only the most basic version, under the research and exploration of the native cultivators, it would definitely be gradually perfected and evolved to a higher level. As a result, a large group of troops slowly appeared behind the Army led by Tang Zhen. They followed the movements of the Lou Cheng cultivators and found an opportunity to ask for advice from them. They were all ordinary people who had lost their extraordinary powers. The cultivators of loucheng did not care about them following them. As long as the other party paid a sufficient price, there would still be cultivators of loucheng who were willing to make some extra money. By the time Tang Zhen and the others were about to reach the capital of the Manas Empire, the number of people following behind them had already reached close to a million. They stretched for hundreds of miles, and the spectacular scene was enough to be unforgettable for anyone who saw it. The trial-takers quickly discovered a strange thing. While most of the trial-takers points were rising and falling, there were five trial-takers whose points were constantly rising and not falling. They quickly surpassed all the trial-takers and firmly occupied the first place. The participant in first place was precisely Tang Zhen, who had occupied the top spot of the trials point leaderboard twice in a row and was once again ranked first in this mission. Some time ago, when they saw Tang Zhen fall from the top, those trial-takers were still gloating over his misfortune. They thought that Tang Zhen had encountered an accident, which was why his points had dropped so quickly. In this kind of competition, once the ranking dropped, it would be very difficult to return to the original position. Many trial-takers thought that Tang Zhen was destined to have no fate with the first rank. Some of the trial-takers who had a grudge against Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts as they mocked him. However, reality had ruthlessly slapped them in the face. Just when the trial-takers thought that Tang Zhen was going to be crippled, he had actually used a method that caused everyone to be dumbstruck and led his collaborator to rush up to the top of the list. Looking at the skyrocketing battle achievement points after a period of time, the cultivators felt as if they had eaten Chinese goldthread, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable bitterness. They really couldnt understand why Tang Zhen and the others points only increased and not decreased. Could it be that they didnt need to summon the cultivators in the city? After asking around carefully, they finally knew how Tang Zhen had managed to do this. They were greatly enlightened, but at the same time, they were also extremely envious in their hearts. If divine warriors surrendered to them wherever they went, wouldnt their points keep increasing? at the same time, they wouldnt have to use up too much of their points. Unfortunately, they were different from Tang Zhen. Due to the requirements of the trial, the fierce reputation of the extraterrestrial demons had long spread. These trial-takers had no means of extracting divine power and could only rely on killing and destroying to obtain battle achievement points. As time passed, the resistance the cultivators encountered became more and more tenacious. This caused the losses of the cultivators in Lou Cheng to become more and more serious. They had no choice but to use their battle merits to summon them again. At this moment, when they looked at Tang Zhen, who had a carefree expression as he earned Battle Points, the cultivators were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. They were all cultivators, but why was the difference between them so great? This was especially the case for those cultivators who had grudges with Tang Zhen, as well as those who faintly saw Tang Zhen as the biggest threat. All of their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and they looked as if they were about to kill someone. Chapter 1567 - 1567 A higher goal _1 1567 A higher goal _1 Of course, the most depressed ones were the trial-takers who had worked with Tang Zhen for a short time back then. In the end, they parted ways. Back then, they thought that Tang Zhen was too soft-hearted and had wasted his precious time on some divine power extraction. It was truly ridiculous. The other reason was that he thought that he had already grown his wings and didnt need to share the points with others. How could he enjoy it alone? The saying being too smart for your own good was precisely used to describe these self-righteous trial-takers. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. At this moment, if they were to find Tang Zhen to cooperate again, it was likely that no one would be able to pull down their face. Even if he did not care about his face, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to agree for others to join. After all, he had already given them the opportunity. It was just that they did not cherish it. The opportunity was fleeting. If he couldnt grasp it, it would be useless even if he regretted it. Luo Fei had been in a good mood for the past two days. She had watched her Battle Points increase rapidly, but she did not need to waste much effort at all. Where could she find such a good thing? Originally, she was still suspicious of Tang Zhens actions. However, the facts proved that she was the same as those trial-takers who had left. She simply did not see how many benefits this would bring. Perhaps, Tang Zhens explanation had already made things clear. However, he still did not have much confidence. The divine warriors performance had indeed exceeded the expectations of the trial-takers, such as loofy and Tyler, and they were pleasantly surprised. In the end, such a situation occurred because of the weakness of human nature. No one would choose to die when there was still hope of living. Compared to the other trial-takers who were exterminated, Tang Zhen, who accepted the surrender and was given a cultivation technique, was undoubtedly extremely special. He was also more easily accepted by the native cultivators. The other was herd mentality. Since the others could surrender, why couldnt he? Since so many have surrendered, Im sure Ill be one of them! When people around them decided to surrender, those who had this mentality would not hesitate for too long. They would take the initiative to join, or half-refuse, but they would still join in the end. The trial-takers did not know that Tang Zhen was not only persuading the divine warriors to surrender and giving them New Hope. At the same time, he would also secretly select the divine warriors who had surrendered and give the chosen ones generous rewards. He would let them sneak into the various cities in front of them to constantly promote and guide them. The cities that were captured would surrender smoothly, and the contributions of these spies could not be ignored! She glanced at the rankings on the cornerstone platform and suddenly frowned. She found that another trial-taker had caught up to them, and it had been a long time. She was curious about how he did it, so she contacted some acquaintances through special means. Soon, she got a shocking piece of news. She could no longer care about enjoying the food. Luo Fei directly teleported to the outside of Tang Zhens car and sent out an invitation to talk. Tang Zhen, who was doing an experiment in the car, received the prompt and asked Luo Fei to wait for a moment. After he finished the work at hand, he stepped out of the modified mobile laboratory. After seeing Tang Zhen come out, Luo Fei immediately said, did you notice that theres a trial-taker chasing after us on the leaderboard? Tang Zhen glanced at the points ranking when he heard this. He nodded and asked,I saw it. Is there anything wrong? of course its not right. Do you know how he did it? Frowning slightly, Tang Zhen said with a smile,Dont tell me hes using the same methods as us to persuade people to surrender and extract their divine power? Murphy nodded with a grave expression. He was obviously worried that the other partys points would surpass his. dont worry. Even if he has mastered the method of extracting divine power, he is definitely not as efficient as us. Havent you seen it carefully? although his ranking is high, his total points are still far behind us! Luo Fei took another look when she heard this. Only then did she realize that the truth was indeed as Tang Zhen had said. The other partys points were still a long way from the sixth place. The gap between them was even greater than Tang Zhens. The reason why he could be ranked high was actually because he was a general in his eyes. After realizing this and hearing Tang Zhens explanation, Luo Feis suspended heart was at ease. However, she immediately asked,Is this method of extracting divine power complicated? will it be mastered by more trial-takers? After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen used a certain tone and said, dont underestimate the spiritual emperors. As long as they study it carefully, they can definitely grasp it. Its just that they dont have the same efficiency as us. Seeing that Luo Fei still had an unwilling expression, Tang Zhen smiled and said, dont worry. After all, there are only a few people who can do this. Even if they can, they cant surpass us! when all the cultivators in Lou City Master this technique, the trial test will be coming to an end. When he said this, Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the Manas capital. After observing for a while, he then said in a low voice, compared to the battle Points from the divine warriors, Im more concerned about the native gods. They are the real fat sheep! Luo Feis beautiful eyes flashed. She seemed to have understood something as she looked at Tang Zhen. Her tone carried a trace of excitement, do you already have a way to deal with the Aboriginal deities? can you tell me? Tang Zhens expression was a little stiff. At this moment, Luo Feis performance did not seem like that of a spirit Emperor. She was clearly a little woman who was extremely competitive and wanted to show off. He wondered what kind of city could cultivate such a special spiritual Emperor? Although Luo Feis performance seemed to be somewhat profound, he had worked with her many times. Even if he told her in advance, it would be fine. He believed that with her character, she would definitely not tell anyone. Shaking his head with a chuckle, Tang Zhen gestured for Luo Fei to get into the car and slowly told her his plan. Ever since he had obtained the wilderness Gods demiplane, Tang Zhen had gone there more than once. He had tried to use this demiplane as a Foundation to use his mind power to search for other demiplanes. Those Aboriginal deities who had never shown their faces were definitely hiding there. Once Tang Zhen discovered them and locked onto them, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to! It wasnt that the native gods liked to stay in the half-plane, but that they couldnt move freely in the ordinary material plane like the cultivators in Lou Cheng, even if they had the power to destroy the world. This was the foundation of the world of loucheng. To be able to do this, it meant absolute strength! Therefore, these native gods could only hide in the interdimensional space. As soon as their true bodies arrived, they would immediately trigger a series of reactions, which was equivalent to telling everyone that they had arrived. This was a very dangerous thing. Not only did he have to bear the backlash of rule force, but he could also easily be attacked by his enemies. A reckless person like the wilderness God was indeed very rare among the Aboriginal deities. Perhaps it was because he had killed several Aboriginal deities in the past that he had become blindly confident. He didnt know what kind of monster Tang Zhen was. In the end, the death of the wilderness God made the other Aboriginal gods even more alert, and they hid even more. However, Tang Zhen had already sneaked into the vicinity of their old lair. It was like a heavily guarded building. As long as one obtained the key to enter, one only needed to carefully search the location of each room. Tang Zhen currently had this key. Moreover, he had already entered the corresponding room. The most crucial point was that those Aboriginal deities might not know that Tang Zhen had already found the wilderness Gods hidden half-plane and had the most important condition to find their hiding place. After he had finished setting up the soul transfer array, he could then begin a carpet search. He believed that it wouldnt take long for Tang Zhen and his companions to directly attack the yellow Dragon and earn the real trial points! As she listened to Tang Zhens story, Luo Feis eyes became brighter and brighter. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a strong curiosity towards the owner of the newly built war zone. Ever since she was young, this was the first time she had such a strange feeling. This made Luo Fei feel a little flustered and she subconsciously avoided Tang Zhens gaze. Tang Zhen felt a little strange, but he did not put it to heart. Chapter 1568 - 1568 The surprise attack before the retreat (1) 1568 The surprise attack before the retreat (1) The participants in the Manas Empire advanced side by side, moving from the edge to the center, and finally gathering in the capital of the Manas Empire. The cultivators under the dozens of trial-takers, numbering more than a million, had surrounded the capital of Manas. When they saw Tang Zhens group appear, the other trial-takers had extremely complicated expressions. They did not give him the chance to surrender and immediately issued the order to attack. It was obvious that these trial-takers were afraid that Tang Zhens points would increase again. Hence, they used drastic measures to prevent him from completing his persuasion to surrender. Tang Zhen could clearly see the little thoughts of these trial-takers, but he merely laughed in disdain. It was just the gains and losses of a city and a land. He didnt take it to heart at all. Of course, Tang Zhen would not allow himself to be manipulated by others. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, the cultivators of his Army went straight to the position of the main God Palace and killed all the way until blood flowed like rivers. As the most important building of the war god temple, the main temple was already surrounded by a large number of soldiers. Each of them was the true elite of the war god temple, and oracles could be seen everywhere. Looking at the cultivators coming from all directions, these godly Spirit Warriors were determined. As long as the God of War was here, they had nothing to fear. I swear to protect the war god Hall with my life! As the two sides continued to fight, the sky was filled with people, and blood and flesh fell like a storm. The magnificent main temple turned bright red in an instant, and the divine warriors who had sworn to protect it fell in pools of blood one after another. Even though they were determined to die and displayed combat power that was far beyond their usual self, their final fate had long been determined in the face of the even more powerful cultivators from Lou Cheng. As the last divine warrior fell, the cultivators in loucheng city launched another attack on the temple. After just one wave of attacks, the magnificent temple was reduced to ashes. There seemed to be an angry roar in the sky. It was probably the God of War, anthris, who was unwilling to see his temple destroyed, and expressed his anger in this way. however, even though his temple had been destroyed, he still did not dare to show his face, because there were at least 30 trial-takers on the ground, eagerly waiting for him to appear so that he could earn a lot of points. As long as he dared to appear, he would be killed at the first moment! Unfortunately, even after the main shrine had been reduced to ruins, antis still did not appear, which made the trial-takers extremely disappointed. After a great battle, only ruins were left behind. This meant that there was no need to stay here any longer. After the trial-takers discussed for a while, they decided on a new target and swept over in a mighty manner. Tang Zhen and the rest had also left the Manas Empire. However, their goal was not the territory of the indigenous gods, but the highest peak of the world! This mountain was located at the border of the Manas Empire. It was 10000 meters tall and had traces of ancient times. It was said to be the closest place to the gods. It was said that ancient treasures were buried here, which attracted many adventurers, but in most cases, these adventurers never returned. The reason why Tang Zhen chose this place was to make it more convenient for him to launch an attack. Once he successfully located the coordinates of the native deitys half-plane, the cultivators in loucheng could directly kill their way over through the space Channel. Because of the remote terrain, the road leading to this mountain was difficult to get close to. Usually, other than hunters and mountain people, no one could be seen. The Army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers could not hide at all. They went all the way to the peak of the mountain, which was covered in snow all year round. Such a magnificent scene attracted the attention of many local people. For ordinary people, such an environment was a death trap. However, for the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they were not afraid of the cold or heat. Even if a drop of water turned into ice in a death trap, they could still move normally. Tang Zhen and the rest began to get busy after arriving at the peak area. Lorie and the others were in charge of setting up the teleportation array, while he led a dozen King level cultivators into the wilderness Gods demiplane. Because the materials needed to build interdimensional teleportation arrays were often used, Tang Zhen always carried a set with him. With the help of the Holy Dragon citys cultivators, the simplified soul teleportation array was quickly built. Immediately after, Tang Zhen was protected by the Holy Dragon citys cultivators. He transformed his soul into billions of mental energy threads and began to search for The Hidden Half-plane in the void. After becoming a spiritual Emperor, every single one of his mental threads had become extremely powerful. If he had a suitable vessel, he alone would be able to fight against an Army of hundreds of millions! Perhaps it was due to the limitation of the planes potential that the area of the void was not very large. Tang Zhens spiritual force threads only flew for less than an hour before they reached the edge. According to the speed of his psyche threads, the void here was at least one billion kilometers wide. However, compared to the vast void around the world of towers, it could only be distinguished as an ocean and a small lake. Of course, this was a good thing for Tang Zhen. The smaller the area of the void, the more convenient it would be for him to search. As long as the length of the void was not too abnormal, it was likely that he would be able to complete his search in a short time. After another two hours or so, a trace of joy appeared on Tang Zhens face. This was because his spiritual force threads had finally scanned the location of a half-plane. Tang Zhen made a mark silently. He was not in a hurry to launch an attack. Instead, he continued to patiently search for the next half-plane. However, he became more and more careful, for fear that he would attract the attention of the native gods, causing them to abandon their nest and run to an unknown corner to hide. As more and more hidden half-planes were discovered, the smile on Tang Zhens face became wider and wider. One must know that these were solid Battle Points. As long as he killed all the native gods hiding inside, he would definitely be the top of this trial! Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When the teleportation array was completed, Luo Fei and the others entered the wilderness Gods half-plane world and looked at Tang Zhen with excitement. When they heard that Tang Zhen had already locked onto the half-plane world of these native gods, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they recovered their senses and almost cheered out loud. As long as he could kill these Aboriginal deities, it was already a foregone conclusion that he would be able to obtain a large number of points. Perhaps this would be the most points he had ever obtained since he joined the trial mission! It seemed like choosing to cooperate with Tang Zhen back then was a wise move. As expected, he had already received his reward not long after. Tang Zhen did not say anything else. He tore open a crack in the void and stepped into it. After which, he teleported forward. Luo Fei and the others followed closely behind. The five figures flickered in the dark void for a few moments and flew far away. This kind of teleportation did not travel in a straight line. Instead, it made use of the principle of space folding. It was like a space-time wormhole. There was no trace left between the starting point and the end point. After he arrived at the first marked point, Tang Zhen brutally tore open the plane barrier and directly killed his way in. The Aboriginal deity who was hiding here had a look of horror on his face. Before he could figure out what was happening, Tang Zhens Dragon Knight spear arrived in an instant and directly pierced his house-sized head. The first Aboriginal deity was killed easily! Taylor and the others immediately set up the teleportation array to pick up the cultivators from Lou Cheng. They would be responsible for cleaning up the battlefield and the remaining enemies. lets not waste any time. Well immediately head to the second half-plane! When he saw that the teleportation array was completed, Tang Zhen tore open the plane barrier once again and headed straight to the next marked point. Luo Fei and the others did not hesitate and followed closely behind, their faces full of uncontrollable excitement. It was not important who killed the enemy. After this operation was over, Tang Zhen would distribute the points according to the agreement. Although Tang Zhen was destined to take the majority of the points, their gains were also quite a lot. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the second half-plane world. As before, Tang Zhen took the lead and rushed in with a murderous aura. Due to the restrictions of the rules, his hands and feet had been tied in this trial, and he had long been feeling a little impatient. Now that he had the chance to attack, he naturally had to kill to his hearts content! Chapter 1569 - 1569 The final moment (1) 1569 The final moment (1) Tang Zhen and the others killed to their hearts content. They broke through the half-planes of the native gods one after another. After killing the native gods who were hiding, the cultivators in the tower City were responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. Just as they were having a good time killing, the world on the surface was already in chaos. Damn it, whats going on? The same roars could be heard from every corner of the world. The ones who were shouting were all trial-takers, and they felt their heads swell as they looked at the constantly changing numbers on the point leaderboard. Everything was fine just now. Why did such a big change happen in the blink of an eye? What is this Tang Zhen doing? how did he kill so many Aboriginal deities? Every once in a while, Tang Zhens points would change. However, it was different this time because he had obtained special points! He only needed to obtain one special unit of points to widen the gap between him and the other trial-takers, and now that his points were continuously increasing, it meant that the gap between him and the other trial-takers was getting bigger and bigger! Adding a trillion point meant that he had killed a native God. One might be a coincidence, but it could not be explained by a coincidence if it happened one after another. The trial-takers were burning with anxiety, wanting to find out what had happened. However, when they asked around, they found that all the trial-takers were confused. After some verification, the trial-takers finally received the exact news that Tang Zhen had brought his Army to the top of the world, the place that the Aboriginals claimed to be the closest to the gods. With a thump in their hearts, the cultivators suddenly realized something. Although Tang Zhen had killed the wilderness God in the past, it was only a coincidence. Some trial-takers even said that he was extremely lucky. However, it was different this time. The point ranking would be refreshed every once in a while. It could only mean one thing. That was, Tang Zhen had found the lair of the indigenous gods and was launching an attack on their real bodies. To be able to do this, it could only mean that Tang Zhen had found the wilderness Gods lair and then used it as a stepping stone to launch an attack on The Hidden Half-plane of the other native gods. This damn Tang Zhen. Why is his luck so good? hes really infuriating this old man. The cultivators cursed, but they were helpless. Their hearts were filled with envy. With the strength of the indigenous gods, they were no match for the trial-takers at all. As long as their true bodies were discovered, they were doomed to die! However, the problem was that this group of people were hiding very tightly. The trial-takers were unable to come into contact with them at all. Now that Tang Zhen had found their lair, he was destined to earn a lot of money. The cultivators discovered in sorrow and despair that it seemed that they were destined to have no chance of becoming the top of the trial this time! In addition to the trial-takers wailing, the believers who believed in the indigenous gods were also horrified to find that they could no longer feel the gaze of the gods. The divine power in their bodies was also flowing out like a tide. Thinking of the recent changes, the followers of the indigenous gods immediately panicked. They were afraid that the gods they believed in would suddenly fall. The continuous destruction of their divine kingdoms during this period of time had made these believers less and less confident. They were afraid that the gods they believed in had also been killed. As a result, the believers did everything they could to pray and offer sacrifices in an attempt to get the indigenous gods to send down an Oracle, but the final result was in vain. The truth had mercilessly told these believers that perhaps the omnipotent God in their eyes had already fallen under the attack of the otherworldly demons! The whole world was in chaos, and the atmosphere was sorrowful. It seemed that with the fall of the indigenous gods, the whole world had lost hope. Even if they were unwilling in their hearts, those trial-takers could only accept their fate. This was because Tang Zhens surprise attack this time had almost killed all the native gods! Looking at the points displayed on the foundation stone platform and comparing it to the terrifying gap between him and Tang Zhen, although the participant did not say anything, he was clearly aware that he had already lost this time around. The subsequent cleaning work was like chicken ribs. There was no meat to eat, and it was a pity to throw it away because the passion of the trial-takers had long been worn out. Although there were still some native gods who had escaped, they were all like frightened rats at the moment, wishing they could bury themselves deep in the Earths core. However, they would definitely not emerge again for thousands of years. Once the Aboriginal deities chose to sleep, they would be no different from the mountains, rivers, earth, and rocks. Even a spiritual Emperor wouldnt be able to find their traces in a short time. Only by coming before the true bodies of these sleeping indigenous gods could he confirm their identity and then kill them. However, the world was so big that it was impossible for the trial-takers to search every mountain, River, and plant, so they could only helplessly give up. Tang Zhen, who had become the biggest winner, distributed the points according to the agreement after the battle of raiding the half-plane world, causing Luo Fei and the others to firmly occupy the front row of the rankings. Everyone was very satisfied with the generous reward. As long as they waited for the trial to end, they would have a large number of points in their account. The mission points now were different from the points required for the trial. They had to be converted according to a certain ratio. But even so, it was still quite generous. The next thing that Tang Zhen and the rest had to do was to continue to clean up the divine warriors who were putting up a last-ditch resistance. After that, they would quietly wait for the cornerstone platform to give the order to end the trial. In the blink of an eye, several months had passed, and the whole world had fallen into the control of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The indigenous gods had been completely wiped out, and the traces of their existence had been gradually erased. Perhaps after a few decades or centuries, when the old people gradually left this world, the new people would completely forget about the news of these gods. Perhaps only those who were interested in history could find some scattered clues from the remaining traces and know about this dusty history. After this God-slaying war that affected the entire world, mages, a profession that had been looked down upon and ignored in the past, began to gradually appear in front of people. They had obtained extraordinary powers, and they had also obtained higher and higher reputation and status. This was especially true for Jess and the others who had followed Tang Zhen to the war. Not only did they learn a lot of knowledge from the Holy Dragon citys mages, but they also knew how to better control extraordinary power. At the same time, they also had enough resources to build their own territory because of Tang Zhens rewards. A mage Academy named eternal was established. The participants were all members of the mage group who had fought alongside them in the war. They would exchange their knowledge here, adhering to the principle of fair exchange, and constantly improving their strength. After seeing the powerful cultivators of loucheng, the mages had a clear direction to move forward in. They did not want to surpass them, but they wanted to catch up with them and not fall too far behind. After all, to the current mages, Tang Zhen and the other spirit Emperor rank cultivators were definitely Supreme existences that were even more powerful than the native gods! In addition to the mages being rejuvenated, the indigenous people who had mastered new cultivation methods also appeared in the world one after another. They participated in the secular power struggle and gradually restored the chaotic world to the right track. One by one, new kingdoms were established and replaced the original theocracy. They began to develop into a feudal lord social structure. Knights and pugilists were the same as mages. They became the mainstream of the world, and they controlled more and more resources. The whole world was changing, but it had nothing to do with Lou Chengs cultivators. After receiving the order from the cornerstone platform to end the mission, Lou Chengs cultivators began to evacuate in an orderly manner. The ones with the biggest harvest were naturally Tang Zhen and his partner. After clearing the half-planes of the native gods, the treasures they obtained almost burst the storage equipment of the cultivators in Lou city. Tang Zhen could only exchange for a large number of storage cards when he saw this. Only then did he barely manage to bring back all the gains from this trip. Luo Fei and the others were amazed by the magic of the storage card and were troubled by the mountain of spoils of war, so they came to buy one after another. Tang Zhen did not refuse and took the opportunity to make a big profit. When the last cultivator from loucheng city left through the space-time Tunnel, Tang Zhen and the other cultivators also flew into the sky. Under the gaze of countless living beings on the ground, they left this world that was riddled with holes but was faintly glowing with vitality. Other than bringing destruction, the cultivators in loucheng would also sometimes create new worlds, allowing them to grow rapidly. As for how the natives would evaluate the trial-takers actions, who would care about the spiritual emperors who had traversed countless planes? Chapter 1570 - 1570 Return with glory _1 1570 Return with glory _1 For the Holy Dragon citys residents, today was another day worth celebrating. As dawn arrived, Aurora-like ribbons appeared in the sky above the ten thousand mu square outside Holy Dragon City. They hung down from the Azure sky, swaying as if they were being blown by the breeze. Such a beautiful scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people. They all rushed to the square and bathed in the seven-colored light, as if they were in a Fairyland. Every time a dense amount of energy gathered together, there would be a rejection reaction between them, and this special and beautiful scene would appear. It was not only the world of loucheng. This phenomenon also existed in other planes, but it only happened in specific places. Those places were rich in energy and had special benefits for cultivators. Ordinary people would only regard it as a strange natural phenomenon. Only cultivators understood the real reason and knew that something big was going to happen soon. It was just that this scene had appeared for a long time, but there was no movement from the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups. This situation could only mean that they had already known about this. The idle people began to pay attention to the movements in the square. They were reluctant to leave, wanting to see what was going to happen. After waiting for about two hours, the scene in the sky finally changed. Beams of light pierced through the sky like sharp swords and landed on the square. Teleportation! The same words were heard from different places. The experienced cultivators looked at the light pillars with excitement and anticipation. The only major event that happened in the battle zone recently was that Tang Zhen had participated in the trial of the fifth battle zone. Then, through the cornerstone platforms transmission function, he had chosen cultivators from Balou city in the entire battle zone. Every cultivator of loucheng city who was summoned was the elite of the elite. They took pride in being summoned, and others were envious of them. For the cultivators of loucheng who had accepted the summoning, the experience of fighting alongside Tang Zhen would be a moment worth remembering for the rest of their lives. As the light dissipated, groups of cultivators from loucheng city appeared in front of the crowd. They were still covered in dust, but their fighting spirit was stirring. They looked at the dense crowd around the official court with the joy of victory. Daddy! A child who looked to be only two or three years old rushed out of the crowd and headed straight for a heavily armored man. His face was filled with indescribable joy. The cultivator from Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment. He picked up his son and quickly walked to his wife, who followed closely behind. He laughed and held the mother and son in his arms. Youre back? Im back! It was just two simple sentences, but they said all the things they wanted to say. The rest could only be slowly comprehended in their hearts. Similar scenes appeared in the square from time to time. Most of these people were cultivators from the Holy Dragon City. Their family members who received the news all rushed over as soon as possible. There were also some family members who could not find their relatives. A trace of sadness flashed in their eyes, and they secretly wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes. On the battlefields, the more one went, the less one would return. Especially for the cultivators of loucheng who had been on the battlefields for their entire lives, every time they left, it might mean an eternal farewell. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City had the soul teleportation array and a robust host body cultivation system. As long as one was not particularly unlucky, there was basically a possibility of rebirth. Other than the Holy Dragon City cultivators, the cultivators from the other towers stood in silence, watching this scene with a smile. Their home wasnt here, but they didnt feel too strange. After all, this was the core of the entire war zone, and they were also members of this huge war zone. The cultivators who were visiting Holy Dragon City for the first time all looked around in shock. They had never seen such a magnificent Super City in their lives! The number one city in the Holy Dragon War zone indeed lived up to its name! If time allowed, he would definitely take a good look around and bring some of the Holy Dragon citys specialty products to his family, and then brag to his companions. Visiting the Holy Dragon City, the core of the Warzone, was the dream of many new cultivators. They didnt expect to realize it by accident! The entire Plaza was filled with a hubbub of voices. However, the teleportation continued. This time, Tang Zhen had summoned over 50000 elites from the war zone. Although there were some losses, they were only a fraction of the total. Half an hour later, all the cultivators in loucheng were teleported away. Then, a law enforcement team composed of King level cultivators came to patrol the area to prevent any accidents. The law monarchs who were cultivating in seclusion also arrived. They were high up in the clouds, and illusions formed by the power of laws constantly appeared around them. They looked like gods. Even after the teleportation was completed, no one left, because they knew that there was still an important person who had not arrived. After waiting for over ten minutes, another seven-colored light pillar appeared. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared. With a confident smile on his face, he glanced at the residents of the Holy Dragon battle zone standing in the square and slowly floated into the air, turning into a huge shadow. Thank you for your contribution. I will keep it in mind, so will all the residents in the Theater of Operations! Tang Zhens voice contained an indescribable solemness and solemness. As he spoke, the reincarnation mirror appeared. The spiritual bodies of the cultivators in loucheng who had died in battle appeared and surrounded his illusory figure. Seeing their family members appear in front of them with smiles on their faces, the family members who were secretly crying immediately waved their arms and shouted at their family members who had turned into spirit bodies. Their eyes met in the air, and countless tears fell. Tang Zhen bowed to the cultivators who had died in the building. When the spirit body cultivators saw this, they quickly returned the bow. Their faces were filled with excitement and no regrets. The residents of the tower City on the ground and in the air also bowed, thanking them for their unreserved efforts. all Lou Cheng cultivators who participate in this trial will be rewarded according to the points they obtain. In the future, they will have the opportunity to go to the fifth battle area and obtain more cultivation resources there! This is the reward you deserve. The Holy Dragon Warzone and I will remember it in our hearts. I hope that you will remember your identity and mission, and let the name of the Holy Dragon Warzone spread far and wide as soon as possible! After Tang Zhen said this, he bowed to the cultivators from loucheng city who were participating in the trial, causing a commotion on the ground. The name of the sacred Dragon Battlefront will be known throughout the world! The law monarchs in the air waved their fists, their eyes filled with confidence. Compared to the ordinary cultivators in the loucheng realm, they were more aware of the true situation in the loucheng realm. Among the 3000 battlefields, the newly-advanced sacred Dragon battlefields could only rank at the end. There was still a long way to go. However, their hearts were full of fighting spirit because they had a legendary battle zone Lord who had suppressed the elites of the 5th battle zone and made a group of spiritual emperors tremble in fear. As the subordinates of such a legendary figure, how could they not work harder for themselves and the entire Theater of Operations? The residents of the city on the ground returned the greeting at the same time, especially the cultivators who had accepted the summoning. While they were excited, they were also looking forward to the reward promised by Tang Zhen. In this trial, Tang Zhen was definitely the biggest winner. Not only did he still occupy the top spot, but he had also obtained a huge amount of spoils of war and countless treasures. With Tang Zhens forthright character, he had never been stingy with the rewards for his subordinates. They would definitely earn a lot this time! Looking at the excited cultivators of loucheng, Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand. come with me. Well attend the banquet first. Well head to the cornerstone platform to receive our rewards tomorrow. Im sure you wont be disappointed! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens voice disappeared from the sky and landed among the group of people in the square. His younger sister, wife, brothers, and friends were all waiting for him. Lets go, we wont leave until were drunk tonight! Tang Zhens laughter rang out. He called out to the people beside him and headed straight for the main tower. A grand banquet soon began. The cultivators who had returned with honors took off their armors and drank with their comrades who had met them through the battle. They laughed for a long time! Chapter 1571 - 1571 A Special Trial mission _1 1571 A Special Trial mission _1 Because of the joy in his heart, Tang Zhen was able to relax for a while. The banquet was held until late at night, and he returned to his hearts content. After comforting his wife and chatting with Tang Yajie, Xu Feng, and the others, Tang Zhen went to the secret cultivation room and talked with his main body. The two of them were originally one and there was no difference between them. If Tang Zhen needed it, they could merge into one at any time. However, looking at the current situation, there were still certain benefits for his main body and clone to act separately. Both of them had the strength of a spiritual Emperor, so there was no need to worry about encountering any danger. Because his main body was about to complete its tempering and advance to a sector Lord, Tang Zhen didnt dare to delay too much. Hence, they only exchanged the information in their minds for a while before going their separate ways. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to participate in the next trial. This was because his trial points had almost reached the standard. As long as he steadily participated in the next trial, it would be enough for him to advance even if he did not rank first! He had been at the top of the leaderboard three times in a row. He had already broken the trial record of the fifth battle area. The next step would be to see when he would complete his official promotion. If he could complete his promotion in a few years and become a new member of the fifth battle area, then Tang Zhen would break another record! In fact, ever since he had participated in the trial, Tang Zhens nerves had been tensed up the entire time. He appeared to be carefree, but in reality, only he himself understood how great the pressure he was under was. Fortunately, his hard work finally paid off. As long as there were no accidents, he would definitely become a member of the fifth battle area. Fang Ruis consciousness entered the connecting cornerstone platform, and he flipped through the missions issued by the cornerstone platform. Compared to the first few direct teleportations, the cornerstone platform this time gave the trial-takers a chance to choose. There were hundreds of missions in total, and the trial-taker could choose any one of them. The requirements of the missions were also different. Some missions required them to plunder the origin of the world, while others required them to build a Gods belief in the tower world or turn it into a war base for the fifth battle area. There were also some missions that had weird requirements, such as modifying and designing a world to become a trial ground for Lou Chengs cultivators. Another example was to plunder some races with potential and let them fight and evolve in a certain world. The most outstanding race would be selected and nurtured to become the candidate race of the fifth battle area. The world of loucheng contained thousands of races. As long as one had enough potential, they were qualified to become a cultivator of loucheng. These missions looked simple, but it would take a lot of effort to complete them. Of course, the danger was relatively low. Perhaps this was the fifth battle districts intention, its goal was to prevent the trial participants from being too tired and affecting their normal performance. Tang Zhen chose for a while and finally chose one of the missions. the fantasy realm Lord has fallen into a deep sleep. Please wake him up. after accepting the mission, the participant will be sent into the space-time Tunnel and experience the life of the fantasy world Overlord in his place. Every time the participant makes up for his regrets and removes his inner demons, he will receive the corresponding gold coin of destiny as a reward. if the participant successfully awakens the fantasy realm Lord, he will receive one million points and an additional personal reward from the realm Lord! One million points wasnt a lot, but it was only relative to Tang Zhen. To the other participants, this was already a very generous reward. After all, some unlucky trial-takers might not even be able to obtain so many points even after three to five missions! The reason why Tang Zhen chose this mission was because he was only lacking a few hundred thousand points to complete the trial. Choosing the one million point mission was just for insurance. Compared to the other trial missions, only one participant could participate in this mission. Tang Zhen didnt need to be wary of the other participants schemes. He only needed to face the enemies of the fantasy world Overlord. After confirming the mission he chose, Tang Zhen got up and walked around the interior of the tower. He then sat under the mother tree that had regained its vitality for a moment. The mother trees spirit seemed to welcome Tang Zhens arrival. This was completely different from her previous arrogant personality. Perhaps it was because of the life and death Nirvana experience that the mother trees personality had become more mature. After chatting with the mother tree for a while, Tang Zhen left the Holy Dragon City and began to wander around the entire continent. He didnt alert anyone and just walked quietly among the ordinary people. From time to time, he would enter various towers, quietly coming and quietly leaving. three days later, tang zhen returned to the holy dragon city. after making some arrangements, he activated the mission transfer again. Tang Zhen shook his head as he felt dizzy in his mind. He then sized up his surroundings. It was an ordinary house that looked a little shabby. The decoration of the house was similar to that of the original world. I should have started the mission by now. This environment is very likely the place where the illusionary realm Lord used to live. Tang Zhen walked in front of the mirror and took a look. He confirmed his guess because the person who appeared in the mirror was a slightly thin young man. Although he was dressed in simple clothes, there was a trace of stubbornness and determination in his eyes. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. He didnt expect that this illusionary realm Lord was actually the same as him. They were both humans and not native residents of loucheng. Looking at the environment he lived in, it was actually very similar to his original world. What was going on? Although he had already read the brief introduction of the mission, Tang Zhen had a feeling of not knowing where to start. He knew nothing about this world Overlords life. How could he help him experience life again, make up for the regrets in his heart, and eliminate the inner demons? After sitting on the bed and thinking for a while, Tang Zhen began to tidy up the items in the room. He wanted to find some clues from these items. However, what disappointed Tang Zhen was that the life of this fantasy world realm Lord was shockingly simple. Other than some clothes and food, there was nothing else in the house that could provide him with any clues. it seems like this mission isnt easy! Tang Zhen shook his head. He simply sat on the bed and quietly waited. Since the clue had not appeared, he would just sit there and wait for the clue to appear. Time passed by slowly. Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about the origin of the fantasy world Overlord and how he became a cultivator of Lou city, there was a knock on the door. He directly sat up on the bed and walked to the door before slowly opening it. A woman was standing in front of Tang Zhen. She had a delicate face and a ponytail. She was looking at Tang Zhen with a slightly angry gaze. Tang Zhen felt a piercing pain in his heart the instant he saw this woman. It was as though her heart had been violently twisted together. At the same time, his eyes also became slightly moist, the kind that could not help it. A movie-like scene appeared in Tang Zhens consciousness. Huan Zhen was sitting in a room that looked like a shanty town. He was holding a scarf woven from wool and crying like a child. Sister Xiao Qing! Tang Zhen softly said. At this moment, he was Huan Zhen and he also understood what he had to do. This woman was going to die. She was going to die because of Huan Zhen! When Huan Zhen found out about this, he ran to the womans house like a madman and took the scarf she had knitted for him. He was so sad that he couldnt help himself. Tang Zhen did not know why this woman had died. However, he knew that Huan Zhen had extremely deep feelings for her. The other partys death had also become a regret that he would never be able to let go of in his life! dont worry. Since Ive relived your life, I wont let her leave you, even if I have to be the enemy of the whole world! Tang Zhen muttered in his heart. The pain in his heart that was like a knife had suddenly receded like the tide, leaving behind only a trace of faint warmth. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the woman at the door softly sighed. Her originally reproachful words were also suppressed. She only glared at her in anger. I heard that you quit your job again. You really make me worry! After complaining to Tang Zhen, sister Xiaoqing passed the lunch box in her hand to Tang Zhen and said in a concerned tone, you must not have eaten yet, right? take it and eat. Its your favorite beef brisket with persimmons. Tang Zhen took the lunch box and thanked little Qing before turning around and walking to the table. you can eat first. I still have to go back to work. Ill help you find a job while Im at it. But this time, you cant be willful. Even if others bully you, you have to learn to be patient. After instructing Tang Zhen, sister Xiaoqing was about to turn around and leave. Who would have thought that just as she turned around, a hand would press down on her shoulder. The strength seemed to be particularly strong. Sister Qing, Ill send you back! Tang Zhens tone was extremely determined. This was because the moment sister Xiao Qing was about to leave, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. This feeling told Tang Zhen that as long as sister Xiao Qing left, something that the illusionary reality world Overlord would regret for the rest of his life would definitely happen. Chapter 1572 - 1572 The reason for regret (1) 1572 The reason for regret (1) Huanzhen, whats wrong with you? Sister Qings expression was a little puzzled. She looked at the thin young man in front of her, not knowing why his reaction was so strong. Huan Zhen seemed to be acting a little strange today. Did he get triggered by something? Tang Zhen also realized that something was wrong. At the same time, he also understood that he was affected by the emotions of the illusionary realm Lord. Otherwise, he would not have been so impulsive. Tang Zhen withdrew his hand from big sister little Qings skinny shoulder and revealed a smile. He said to the girl in front of him, look, its getting dark outside. Its too dangerous for you to walk alone. Ill send you to work! Sister Xiaoqing looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. Her mind was a little confused. She did not understand why this stubborn fellow would suddenly change his personality. Usually, when she asked him to do something, he was always hesitant, let alone taking the initiative to send her. Huan Zhen, it seems like youve really grown up. If uncle and aunty knew, they would be very happy. When he heard sister Qing mention Huan Zhens parents, Tang Zhen felt his heart ache again. This was clearly one of his regrets. However, under such circumstances, he couldnt ask too much to avoid arousing sister Qings suspicion. Sister Xiao Qing is so good to me. If I dont know how to be grateful, whats the difference between me and a beast? Tang Zhen evilly laughed in his heart as he spoke with a serious tone. This illusionary reality world Overlord made him feel uncomfortable. Tang Zhen naturally wanted to mess with this guy without affecting the mission. So what if he was a realm Lord, he really wasnt afraid! Even if this fellow was already in a deep sleep, it would definitely still have its subconsciousness. It might be able to hear Tang Zhens words. Otherwise, how would it explain those hints? As expected, once these words left his mouth, Tang Zhen faintly heard a cold snort. After that, there was no longer any movement. On the other hand, sister Xiaoqing was extremely touched by his words. She smiled and glanced at Tang Zhen before gently nodding her head and saying,Then you should eat first, I can still make it to work. Tang Zhen nodded. He turned his head and walked to the side of the table. He quickly and efficiently ate the food that was still warm. Im done, lets go. After wiping his mouth, Tang Zhen casually locked the door and followed sister Xiaoqing out of the courtyard. He had already used his spiritual power to scan the surrounding environment. He knew exactly where the mouse hole was. This was a habit that he had developed long ago. The social environment here was extremely similar to the original world. However, there were cultivators here. A cultivator was hiding near Tang Zhens residence. His body emitted a bloody and filthy aura. Without a doubt, this was a fellow who cultivated evil Arts. He thought that he had hidden it very well, but he did not know that he had long been discovered by Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen simply did not have the mood to pay attention to this evil cultivator. His purpose in coming here was to complete the trial mission and not to eliminate evil for the people. Since the other party did not offend him, he was too lazy to care. The two of them slowly walked along the street without any street lights. From time to time, they would chat for a while. However, most of the time, it was sister Xiaoqing who spoke. Tang Zhen only hummed and laughed along with her. Unknowingly, the two of them walked to a slightly remote street. It looked dark, as if something was hidden. Tang Zhen had already discovered the abnormality before the two of them had even approached. A trace of a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. His mind power covered a range of one kilometer so that he could discover hidden dangers in time. If there were no accidents, sister Xiao Qing should have met with a problem here. She had died in her Prime, making the fantasy reality realm Lord regret it for the rest of his life. After a few more minutes, this regret could be made up for. Although there were only some small fish in the alley, Tang Zhen had always gone all out for his own mission. He would never slack off just because the enemy was weak. As a spiritual Emperor and the Lord of the battle zone in the world of loucheng, it would be embarrassing for him if there were any mistakes during the mission. Sister Xiao Qing, wait for me here. Remember not to walk around! As Tang Zhen spoke, he summoned a King-tier spirit body cultivator from the reincarnation mirror and ordered it to guard sister Xiao Qing. With this King-tier spirit cultivators strength, not many people would be able to hurt sister Qing. Although she didnt understand what Tang Zhen was trying to do, sister Xiaoqing still obediently stood on the spot. However, she suddenly felt a little cold and subconsciously hugged her body. Seeing this, the king-level spirit cultivator quickly retreated a few meters and restrained his aura. He was afraid that the cold energy he emitted would hurt the target he was protecting. Tang Zhen strode into the dark alley. His eyes suddenly turned ice-cold as he took out a battle blade from his storage equipment and casually waved it at the empty space in front of him. He only needed a single thought to kill Huan Zhen. However, it did not match Huan Zhens current identity. Therefore, Tang Zhen could only go through some trouble. ah! a scream was heard. Then, a thin man who had been split in half fell to the ground, blood and internal organs flowing all over the ground. you hiding dog! How dare you mess with me! You must be tired of living! Tang Zhen took a step forward after he cursed in anger. The battle blade in his hand slashed out once again. A broken arm flew out from the darkness. This time, the one who cried out miserably was a strong man. He staggered as he appeared from the darkness. His face was filled with fear as he looked at Tang Zhen. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled. Tang Zhen didnt give chase. That fellows body had a trace of his mental energy. He was like a time bomb now. Tang Zhen could kill him at any time he wanted. The most important task at hand was still to send sister Xiaoqing to work. The other things could be dealt with later. does this count as completing the mission? wheres the reward? Tang Zhen waited for a few seconds. After discovering that there was nothing abnormal, he determined that the matter wasnt over yet. It might be related to the burly man who had escaped. After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen walked out of the alley and waved at sister Xiao Qing. Lets go, sister Qing. Its fine now. A trace of nervousness appeared on sister Xiaoqings face when she heard this. She softly said to Tang Zhen,Huanzhen, what did you see in there? Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that there was nothing. Sister Xiao Qing seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said to Tang Zhen, do you know that a lot of girls have mysteriously disappeared recently? Ive been on tenterhooks every time I go to work. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment. He secretly thought to himself,in your previous life, you were actually also on the list of missing people. After solving the crisis that had caused sister Qings death, the two of them went to sister Qings office without any accidents. A look of surprise appeared on Tang Zhens face as he looked at the old three-story building in front of him. He did not expect that the place where sister Xiao Qing worked would actually be a little strange. It turned out that there were dozens of weak spirit bodies hidden in this shop. The strongest one was only level one, and most of them only had simple spiritual intelligence. The shops name was also very interesting. It was called spirit luck jewelry shop. There were some ancient-looking jewelry on the counter. Those fragile spirits were attached to them. Wearing them for a long time could increase the owners luck. It was already dusk, and many shops had chosen to close for the day. However, the shop in front of him had just opened its door. A white-haired old man was sitting at the entrance of the shop. His head drooped down weakly as if he would fall asleep at any time. Hearing footsteps approaching, the old man raised his head to take a look. When he saw that it was sister Qing, he slowly lowered his head again. However, after a second, the old man jumped up from his chair as if he had been electrocuted. He looked at sister Qing standing at the door in horror. To be exact, the old man was looking at the king-level spirit cultivator floating behind sister Qing. His turbid eyes were filled with unconcealable fear and uneasiness. As for Tang Zhen, who was standing at the side, the old man couldnt see anything with his strength and only treated him as an ordinary young man. uncle Tong, Im here. You can go upstairs and rest! Sister Qing said to the old man with a smile and was about to enter the shop. The old man was shocked and quickly stopped sister Qing. However, he didnt dare to get too close to her. He looked at the king-level spirit cultivator behind her with fear. If sister Qing entered the shop, the little ghosts he raised would be scared to death by this ghost king of unknown origin! Chapter 1573 - 1573 The terrified shop owner (1) 1573 The terrified shop owner (1) Little Yingying, little Qing, you dont have to go to work! The white-haired old man thought for a long time but couldnt find a reasonable excuse, so he could only force himself to give sister Qing a holiday. If it was possible, he hoped that sister Qing would never come. If she scared the weapon spirit that he had painstakingly cultivated to death, the old man would have to pay so much that he would vomit blood. In order to capture and cultivate these weapon spirits, the old man had put in a lot of effort, and almost half of his wealth had been invested in it, so he absolutely could not be negligent. Putting aside his own losses, just having him stand next to a legendary ghost king made him feel uncomfortable. He was afraid of angering this Big Boss who came out of nowhere and followed little green. Tang Zhen secretly laughed at the side. This old man, who made spiritual body accessories for a fortune, had actually met a King tier spirit cultivator. He was the true ancestor of the devil. It was very interesting to see him trembling with fear. Sister Qing was just an ordinary person and didnt know what had happened. After hearing the old mans words, she immediately asked in a nervous tone, uncle Tong, did I do something wrong? tell me where I did wrong. Dont drive me away! From sister Qings clothes, it could be seen that her family was not very well-off. Obviously, this job was very important to her. Now that the old man suddenly asked her not to go to work, sister Qing would naturally be nervous. Usually, her performance was very good, and she was diligent and thoughtful. She really didnt know what she had done wrong to make the old man say such things. No, no, little Qing, youve misunderstood! Seeing the aggrieved look on Qing Zhus face, the old man was so scared that he almost jumped up. If Qing Zhu had some kind of relationship with the ghost king behind him, it would be bad if this Big Shot vented his anger on him. Im sorry, Im not open today because an old friend is coming. Its not convenient to open the door! The old mans brain was about to cramp, but he managed to squeeze out an excuse and said to Xiao Qing with a sneer. Oh, I see. Ill come back tomorrow then! Sister Qing nodded. As long as it wasnt her problem, she was fine. Her heart was finally at ease. She smiled sweetly at the old man. The old man laughed bitterly when he heard this. He thought to himself, what the f * ck is going on? if you get the big boss behind you to come here, will I still be able to open my shop? His heart was burning with anxiety, but he didnt dare to open his mouth to explain, which made the old man depressed. You can continue with your business as usual. There wont be any problems. Tang Zhens voice sounded from the side, causing the old man, who had a conflicted expression, to be stunned for a moment. Only then did he seriously size up the young man beside little Qing. He looked very ordinary, and his body was very thin and weak. There seemed to be nothing special about him. However, there was a hidden meaning to his words. If the old man guessed correctly, he meant that the ghost king beside Qing Zhu would not cause any harm to his Artifact Spirit. Little Qing, is this Wufu? When she heard the old mans question, sister Qing smiled and said, his name is su huanzhen. He used to be my neighbor. Oh, I see. Hello, little su. The old man sized Tang Zhen up with a puzzled expression. He could not figure out whether Tang Zhens words earlier were intentional or not. If it was intentional, then it would be interesting! He turned to look at the ghost king and saw him suddenly speak. His voice drilled into his mind, causing the old mans body to tremble slightly. Im only here to protect Qing Zhu. I wont affect your business. Stop talking nonsense! Hearing the king level spirit cultivators warning, the old man quickly agreed in his heart. He then smiled at Qing and said, Oh, Xiao Qing, I suddenly remembered that I remembered the wrong date. My friend isnt coming today. Im old, and my memory is bad. Time really doesnt spare me! Were still open for business as usual today. Go and prepare! The old man was about to turn around when he suddenly thought of something and quickly said, Youve been in the shop for so long and youre so diligent. Ive decided to increase your salary from today on. Double it! Little Qing was stunned for a moment, then quickly thanked the old man. She happily walked into the shop and busied herself, humming an unknown song. treat sister Xiao Qing well, and youll get some benefits. Otherwise, youll get it! A voice suddenly rang in the old mans ears. It sounded somewhat familiar, but when he turned around to look, he only saw the figure of a thin teenager gradually disappearing into the distance. Im afraid that this youngster Yingluo is not simple! The old man muttered in a voice that only he could hear. He shook his head slightly and walked upstairs. With his old arms and legs, if he had such a shock again, he would definitely have a heart attack! However, when he thought of the legendary ghost king downstairs, the old man began to feel uneasy again. The incense and tea that he used to enjoy seemed to have become tasteless. Tang Zhen left sister Xiao Qings workplace but didnt return home. Now that he had finally found a clue, he naturally had to follow the clues to complete the mission. After sensing the location of the strong man with a broken arm, Tang Zhen teleported and arrived at his target location. This was a Manor located on the outskirts of the city. It appeared extremely quiet in the night. Although it did not appear to be anything on the surface, Tang Zhen was able to sense the bloody smell that pervaded the air. Many people had died here, and it was filled with heavy resentment. The brawny man whose arm was cut off by him was lying in a house at this moment. He was drinking and cursing in large gulps. The person he was cursing was precisely Tang Zhen. Other than this man, there were dozens of other people in the manor. A dozen of them had energy fluctuations, while the rest were ordinary people. In the manors dungeon, there were a few women locked up. Their eyes were dull and lifeless, as if they had been injected with some kind of tranquilizer. These images were the results of Tang Zhens mental energy investigation. Those who had mental energy fluctuations were all targets that Tang Zhen wanted to eliminate. With a light snap of his fingers, the reincarnation mirror appeared. Immediately after, a dozen evil spirit cultivators floated out of the mirror and rushed towards the cultivators in the manor with ferocious expressions. Although it was convenient to kill them directly, it would be letting them off too easily. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to torture them properly. It would be best if they could be scared to death. A few seconds after the evil spirit cultivators flew out, a shrill scream immediately rang out in the manor, as if the person who made the sound had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world. The screams came one after another, echoing in every corner of the manor. At first, it was loud and clear, accompanied by the sound of things being thrown and smashed, but it quickly became weak. Tang Zhen slowly walked into the manor and saw a woman standing on a stool. Her head was stuck into a rope. Soon after, she flipped over the stool and her feet continuously struggled in the air. After a while, her tongue stuck out, and her body hung straight in the air. An evil spirit cultivator beside him nodded in satisfaction. After jumping around the corpse to celebrate, he casually pulled out a newly-born ignorant spirit body from the corpse and rushed into the reincarnation mirror with a sinister smile. The cultivators in the manor died one after another. Their souls were sent into the reincarnation mirror by the evil spirit cultivator. What awaited them was endless torture. Tang Zhen walked in front of a wall and casually waved his hand. The wall suddenly collapsed, revealing a secret passage. However, not a single trace of dust rose during this time. Tang Zhen took a step forward and walked in. He swept his gaze around before lifting his finger at the metal door beside him. The metal door suddenly turned into a metal ball, revealing the items inside the room. The most attractive thing was a huge safe. Tang Zhen stepped forward and tore the safe open. He put away all the money inside and turned to walk to another room. There were a few women locked up here. They were currently looking at Tang Zhen in a daze within the iron cage. Their eyes did not have any focus. After using his spiritual energy to investigate and forcing the medicine out of their bodies, Tang Zhen shook his head and quietly appeared outside the manor. Whats going on? why havent we completed the mission? Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression as he did not receive his reward even after a long time. He casually took out an account book-like item from his storage equipment. Tang Zhens face revealed a look of realization after he flipped through the account book that he had obtained from the safe a few times. as expected, theres still a mastermind behind this. I estimate that my first task will be completed after I kill him! Tang Zhen muttered and kept the account book. He instantly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1574 - 1574 Revenge (1) 1574 Revenge (1) The account book found in the safe had a detailed record. Since half a year ago, this group of cultivators from unknown places had begun to take action. They specialized in kidnapping young and inexperienced girls and selling them to an unknown buyer. Of course, what the other party wanted was not a living person, but a drop of blood condensed from the girls hearts! To satisfy this requirement, the kidnapped girls would not be able to escape death. Even if they were captured and not killed, it was because it was not the right time to extract the qualified blood. Perhaps the only thing worth rejoicing about was that they were still pure even after death and had not been defiled by evil people. In order to satisfy the needs of this customer, the cultivators of the manor had kidnapped dozens of young women. Basically, they had all been killed! Tang Zhen was extremely disgusted with this kind of thing. Not only was it related to his mission, but it was also because these women were still young. Their beautiful lives had just begun, yet they were already ruthlessly destroyed. That was all scum could do. Furthermore, if they were allowed to develop, who knew how many innocent women would be harmed in the future? He wasnt a Saint, but he couldnt stand this kind of thing either. This had nothing to do with ones cultivation realm, it was purely a persons likes and dislikes. Since he felt disgusted in his heart, he would clear it up and make his thoughts clear. However, the identity of this buyer was very mysterious. Tang Zhen did not find a trace of clues from the account book. It seemed that he had to slowly investigate. This kind of thing couldnt be rushed. He believed that after tonights incident, the other party would definitely be alarmed and reveal a trace of weakness. He could then follow the clues and find it. Of course, the other party might also be cunning and hide himself even deeper, making Tang Zhen unable to find the target. However, with Tang Zhens means, it was only a matter of time before he found the buyer. Being targeted by a spirit Emperor cultivator, he was destined to die! Leaving a few spirit body cultivators to watch over the villa, Tang Zhen returned to Huan Zhens residence. He wanted to find out what happened to his parents deaths. When sister Qing mentioned Huan Zhens parents, Tang Zhens heart ached. This was a very obvious hint that this was a mission. After returning to Huan Zhens residence, Tang Zhen looked around and directly entered a neighbors house. In the room, four men and a woman were drinking, all of them exposing their chests and backs. They didnt care that they would disturb others, and their voices could be heard from far away on the street. He snapped his fingers and the few people who were beaming with joy suddenly froze. Their eyes moved around as they used a frightened expression to look at Tang Zhen who was slowly walking in from the door. At this moment, Tang Zhen was covered by a layer of black fog. The few of them were unable to see his face clearly. However, such a strange appearance still caused a chill to surge through their bodies. Goosebumps instantly covered their entire bodies. tell me, whats going on with su huanzhens parents? Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at a customer as he asked in a faint voice. The customer saw that he was called out, and there seemed to be a pair of blood-red eyes staring at him from the dark shadow. He almost wet his pants. It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing in his life. While his brain was numb, the customers mouth immediately couldnt help but say, his parents were killed by a car accident. The car owners were a couple from a very rich family. They had a drink and a fight. In a fit of anger, the woman killed su huanzhens parents with a car to vent her anger. old su and his wife were unlucky, but the woman who ran over the man was not found out in the end. I heard that there is no evidence. the couple were not good people. After they quarreled and killed someone with a car, they were afraid of being sentenced, so they insisted that they didnt do it and refused to admit it no matter what! actually, someone saw it at that time, but they bribed them. Su huanzhens parents died for nothing. su Huan really couldnt accept it. She went to the couple to reason with them. I heard that she was beaten up several times and her house was smashed several times. After hearing the customers explanation, Tang Zhen understood the entire situation and gently nodded his head. Slowly turning around, Tang Zhen walked out of the room and disappeared in an instant. After he left, the customers eyes were dazed for a moment. Then, they looked at each other in confusion and continued to eat and drink in high spirits. He had no impression of what had just happened. Walking on the quiet street, Tang Zhen slowly walked forward as he muttered in a low voice, I think you really want to punish the enemies who killed your parents. I will fulfill this wish for you. I just hope that you wont try to play tricks again and involve a bunch of side quests in a quest. Im not in the mood to waste time with you. If youre reluctant to give up the reward, I can terminate the mission at any time! These words were naturally directed at the illusionary reality world Overlord. Tang Zhen realized that this guy seemed to be playing some tricks. He deliberately mixed many tasks together so that he could save on the reward of destiny gold coin. For a sector Lord to act like this, this coin of destiny was obviously very valuable. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps after saying this. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He could faintly sense a wisp of consciousness communicating with him, indicating that it had accepted Tang Zhens request and hoped that Tang Zhen would not give up on the mission so easily. The fantasy reality world Overlord must have placed a lot of importance on this rebirth journey. Even though he had fallen into a deep sleep, his subconscious was still so persistent. When he heard that Tang Zhen wanted to give up, he immediately changed his initial strategy. its a deal. Im going to meet that adulterous couple now. Remember to prepare the coin of destiny! Tang Zhens figure flashed and disappeared into the night after muttering a sentence. In a villa near the edge of the city, a man and a woman were having sex on the bed, their sweat drenching the sheets. After a long time, the two of them collapsed on the bed, and only their deep breathing could be heard. Hubby, youre amazing! The woman clung to the man like a snake, constantly rubbing and caressing him, her eyes a little dazed. Hehe, do you want to try again? Come on, lets see who begs for mercy first! The two of them talked unscrupulously and did not notice that someone was standing by the bed and looking at them with cold eyes. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to make a move because there was only one dog Man here. The woman who had killed su huanzhens parents wasnt here. All he did was take the mans phone, take a picture of the fierce battle, and send it to the womans phone in his contact list, at the same time marking the location. Then, he found a chair and sat down, waiting for the show to start. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the man and woman on the bed began to have sex again. This was especially so after Tang Zhen used some small tricks to prompt them to be aroused. They had already fallen into a state of complete oblivion, and their voices became louder and louder! A few minutes later, the door of the villa was kicked open. Then, a gloomy-looking woman rushed in, followed by a few strong men. They rushed into the bedroom and just happened to witness an intense battle. Looking at the couple who had gotten carried away, the woman who had rushed in was so angry that she trembled. She went up and pulled out the hair of the woman who was shaking above, dragged her to the ground, and kicked her a few times. His excitement was interrupted by someone, and it was his wife who caught him in the act. The man was so scared that he immediately got up from the bed. He didnt care that he wasnt wearing any clothes and rushed to his wife to beg for mercy. His wife slapped the man, causing him to stagger. Then, she started scratching him crazily. The man didnt dare to resist. He just picked up the pillow and dodged it desperately. At the same time, he kept explaining that he was only seduced by someone and that he was absolutely loyal to his wife! As for the woman who had been entangled with him earlier, he did not even look at her. This couple played around for a few minutes, but they did not take any further action. Tang Zhen felt a little helpless when he saw this. It was only a sudden idea by Tang Zhen to get this adulterous couple together. However, looking at the two of them, it seemed that this was not the first time this had happened. There was not much panic in the mans eyes, and the way he looked at the woman was also a little strange. This couple must be jackals of the same tribe, and they had long been sleeping in the same bed with each other. He didnt want to waste time on such a boring thing, so he waited for another two minutes and decided to add to the fire. With the stirring of the power of the law, a mass of energy filled with resentment gathered in the villa. If a powerful cultivator was here, he would be scared out of his wits. The villa in front of them had become a place of great danger in an instant. It would be lucky if a living person did not go crazy after entering. These grudges were not naturally formed, but a product of human daily life. If they were small in number, they would not have much of an impact on people, but when they accumulated to a certain extent, they would influence peoples behavior and turn them into lunatics dominated by anger and grudges. When the vengeful spirits of half the city gathered together, something extremely terrifying would definitely happen! Chapter 1575 - 1575 Destruction (1) 1575 Destruction (1) Affected by the resentment, the woman who rushed over became more aggrieved and angry, and her attacks became heavier and heavier. Soon, the mans face was covered with dense blood marks. But even so, the woman was still not satisfied. It seemed that the more she looked at the man in front of her, the more hateful he was. The jealousy in her heart was about to blind her mind. The man, who had been dodging at first, also subconsciously resisted with all his might. He felt like a wild dog, no matter who hit or scolded him, just for a bowl of leftovers. He was even worse than a dog and had completely lost his dignity! His eyes were filled with indignance and anger. He pushed the woman in front of him away and roared angrily. b * stard, you still have the cheek to hit me? dont think I dont know how bad you are. Five men f * cking one, youre as coquettish as a bitch in heat. Do you think I cant recognize you with a mask on? The woman was stunned for a moment, then she sneered, So what if you know? dont forget who gave you everything. I can have as many ungrateful wild dogs like you as I want! The man seemed to have been exposed, and the veins on his forehead began to show. He gritted his teeth and roared, You still have the face to say that? if I didnt take the blame for you intentionally killing someone, you would probably be in prison now! So what? as long as I have money, what cant I settle? The woman glanced at the man in disdain and sneered, If you didnt take the initiative to bear the responsibility and make me look up to you, do you think you have the right to marry into my family? I know what youre planning. Youre only interested in my Qian man. Plus, youre obedient and wont affect my private life. Thats why youre trying to climb up the social ladder! Ill tell you today that there are plenty of men who are stronger than you. You cant even compare to a toe of theirs! The mans breathing was rapid as he pointed at the woman. His body trembled but he could not speak. The argument between the adulterous couple became more and more intense. Their eyes began to turn red, and the rate at which they absorbed the negative energy became faster and faster. The audience around them also began to become restless. Listening to the quarrel between the adulterous couple, they wanted to immediately shut their mouths and break their ribs to stop them from making any more noise! Although they were only bystanders, as long as they were in the villa, they would be affected as well. Just then, the woman who had sex with the man suddenly jumped up and shouted at the man, are you even a man? how can you let a woman bully you like this? even dogs are better than you! As soon as she said this, it was as if she had ignited a barrel of gunpowder, completely setting off the mood at the scene. The man sneered and roared, I dont care! At the same time, he pushed his wife, who was tearing him apart, onto the bed and ran straight to the other woman. The wife of the man who was pushed down was stunned for a moment. Then, her face twisted like a fierce Ghost as she shouted at the few strong men, Catch them, I want this adulterous couple to die a terrible death! Several strong men who had long been itching to fight heard this and rushed over to the man with a grin. The two sides were fighting each other, and the scene was quite chaotic. The more they fought, the more violent they became. The negative energy seemed to have found a sewage outlet and rushed into their bodies. At this moment, they were like a group of demons dancing wildly, their faces as ferocious as evil ghosts. When the man punched one of the brawny men in the eye, the brawny man roared and pulled out a folding knife from his waist. He stabbed the man, the fierce flames in his eyes almost erupting. The man couldnt Dodge in time and was stabbed in the shoulder, blood spurting out. The man who felt the pain was even more furious. He didnt believe that these bodyguards would dare to hurt him with knives, and a murderous intent suddenly rose in his heart. The man grabbed the arm that was holding the knife, rushed forward, and bit the strong mans neck. He looked like he was going to risk his life. The burly man who was attacked kept struggling, but his throat was still bitten off, and blood spurted out like an open tap. Seeing their companion spurting blood and falling to the ground, the other bodyguards eyes turned red. They took out their weapons and surrounded them, wanting to avenge their companion. The man, whose face was covered in blood, turned around, pulled out the folding knife on his shoulder, and waved it at the bodyguards. He didnt care if they would hurt him at all. He had completely lost his mind. At the same time, the two women in the villa were also fighting, scratching, gnawing, and using all kinds of means at the same time. Shrieking and cursing were endless. The originally clean room became messier and messier. Blood was splattered everywhere. One after another, demonic-like figures crossed each other. Only when the last trace of strength in their bodies disappeared did they slowly fall to the ground. The man was already covered in wounds, and his internal organs were exposed, but he still didnt fall down. He grinned hideously and stabbed the knife into the last bodyguards eye. After pulling out the knife, the man laughed in a weird way, then walked to the woman and his wife, who were lying on the bed, raised the knife and kept stabbing her. Why do you think Im following you? its all because of your stinky money! I dont care about it anymore. Ive had enough. Take your stinky money and die. Lets see if I can buy back your life! The man chuckled as he looked at his wife, who had died with her eyes wide open. He then turned to look at the woman who had an affair with him, his eyes filled with disdain. Im with this b * tch for money, and youre with me for money too. Were both f * cking b * tches! since I cant live, none of you should think about living. Lets go down together! He kissed the struggling woman and stabbed the knife into her body at the same time. They struggled for a while and gradually lost their breath. Only then did Tang Zhen stand up and slowly walk out of the door. The moment he walked out of the room, a seven-colored coin suddenly appeared in front of him. It was suspended in the void, and there was a constant evolution of laws on it. It was as if everything in the world could find a trace of it. coin of destiny, huh? it looks pretty good. Tang Zhen casually took the gold coin. He was just about to carefully examine it when an unusual tremble was suddenly emitted from his body. This is a notification from Qianqians phone! With a trace of shock and doubt in his heart, Tang Zhen quickly turned on the phone that he had not used for a long time. However, he discovered that the interface had changed and a message had popped up. [ use 100 destiny gold coins to unlock the first seal! ] Looking at the notification on the phone, Tang Zhens heart was faintly excited. It seemed that he finally had a chance to understand the secret of the phone! Because of this magical phone, he was able to rise from a nobody and become a cultivator of loucheng who could travel across thousands of planes. However, even as a dignified spirit Emperor, a powerful existence that could destroy a plane with a wave of his hand, he was still unable to crack the secret of the phone. This was also something that made Tang Zhen feel conflicted. He didnt expect that a random mission he chose and the gold coin of destiny he occasionally obtained could actually unseal the phone. This was simply beyond his expectations! Tang Zhen felt that there was a thread that was leading him toward the truth. However, he did not sense any abnormality from the beginning until the end. What was the coin of destiny? what was the seal on the phone? a rare trace of anticipation appeared in Tang Zhens heart. He wanted to figure out what was going on as soon as possible. with the first seal, there would naturally be a second seal. What kind of secret is this phone hiding? Tang Zhen lowered his head and thought for a moment before smiling and shaking his head. It seemed that he was still too concerned about the secret of the phone, so much so that his state of mind was somewhat fluctuating. This kind of situation had not happened in a long time. In fact, no matter what secret the phone was hiding, he would figure it out when the time came. There was no need to be too entangled. Not to mention, he only had one coin of destiny so far, and he was still far from the required number to unseal the seal, not to mention that there was still the second seal! The road ahead was long and arduous. Tang Zhen did not even look at the haunted house behind him. He raised his head to look at the starry sky and slowly disappeared. Chapter 1576 - 1576 Buying a house (1) 1576 Buying a house (1) The next morning, after Tang Zhen washed up, he went to make arrangements for sister Xiaoqing. The other party was a pain in Huan Zhens heart that could not be erased. It was also related to the reward of the second Destiny gold coin. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. Originally, he didnt care much about the coin of Destinys reward. However, when he found out that the coin could unlock the secret of the phone, he immediately took it very seriously. He had to get this woman and then get the reward from the real illusion world Lord. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt mean that he had slept with her. He guessed that this wasnt the intention of the realm Lord. Tang Zhen could feel that Huan Zhen indeed loved sister Xiao Qing, but he felt more regret and guilt. In the eyes of the illusionary reality world Lord, sister Xiao Qing was like his own sister. She was the only family he cared about when he was young. Although he couldnt be with her for the rest of his life, he would still feel uncomfortable seeing someone else sleep with the woman he cared about. Tang Zhen would not do such a stupid thing and cause him to miss out on a gold coin of destiny. Therefore, he could only use another way to compensate her, and material compensation was obviously a good way. According to his judgment, sister Xiao Qings family background should be very poor, which was why she dressed so simply and valued her job so much. Thinking of the living environment of miss Qings house, Tang Zhen decided to buy her a house first. The car circled the street once before Tang Zhen chose a real estate agency and walked in. He didnt choose those newly opened properties, which were not only troublesome but also needed to be renovated. It was far better to buy a second-hand house to save time. This companys business was good. After Tang Zhen walked in, he found that there were more than twenty people in the not-so-big room, almost filling the room. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment when he saw this. When he was thinking if he should go to the next shop to take a look, a young female employee beside him saw Tang Zhen. Sir, do you want to buy or rent a house? Seeing that someone had spoken, Tang Zhen felt that it was not good for him to turn around and leave. He nodded and said, I want to buy a house. Price is not a problem, but it must be to my satisfaction! At this moment, Tang Zhens clothes were simple and plain. His face still carried a trace of a tender aura that was unique to young people. If it was not for the calm expression on his face, others would have treated him as a student. The female employee smiled when she heard this and asked Tang Zhen, whats the price youre willing to pay? do you have any requirements for the location and floor? if you can be more detailed, I can help you find a suitable place faster. Tang Zhen nodded. He frowned and thought for a moment before saying, its fine as long as it doesnt exceed 30 million. Its best if the environment is quiet and not too far from the city. The security should also be good! He was prepared to give the house to sister Xiaoqing. With such a valuable item, she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. To an ordinary person, 30 million was indeed an astronomical figure. It was something that they could only imagine in their entire lives! This was enough for sister Qing. If he gave her more, it would be a disaster instead of a blessing. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the female employee was stunned for a moment. She began to suspect that Tang Zhen was here to have fun. One must know that in their city, the most expensive house was only a few million Yuan. Where would there be a house that was worth 30 million Yuan? A few staff members by the side also smiled. They secretly sized up Tang Zhens clothes and determined that there was something wrong with this persons brain. He didnt look like a rich man at all, and he even asked for a property worth 20 million Yuan. Where did this lunatic come from? If Tang Zhen had said this as soon as he entered the room, probably no one would have bothered with him. This wasnt the snobbish eyes of the employees of a real estate company, because this didnt sound like something a normal person would say! The female staff who received Tang Zhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Although she didnt want to pay attention to Tang Zhen, she didnt have any business on hand and didnt have anything too important to do. She just treated it as chatting to pass the time. brother, youre still young. If you want to buy a house, youd better ask around. We dont have any real estate here thats worth more than ten million Yuan. You cant buy one even if you have money. The female employee didnt ask if Tang Zhen had the money. This was her professional quality. What did it have to do with her if he had the money or not? Of course, the success rate of the transaction was higher for the rich customers. Although it was more troublesome, the staff could not say anything in order to increase the Commission. After all, this was the money they earned. Tang Zhen nodded his head. This female employee was quite interesting. Even though she felt that this young man, Tang Zhen, was just making fun of her, she still displayed great patience. if the other properties meet my requirements and the price is cheaper, its not a problem. Youd better help me find it. The female employee didnt respond when she heard this. She directly went to the computer, pulled out a list, and introduced it to Tang Zhen. There was a middle-aged man standing by the side. He had been listening to the conversation between Tang Zhen and the female employee earlier. At this moment, he suddenly interjected,Little brother, are you really going to buy a 30 million house? are you joking? He had a smile on his face, and his tone was 70% teasing and 30% serious. Everyone by the side also turned over at the same time when they heard this. They wanted to see how Tang Zhen would reply. Tang Zhen raised his head and swept his eyes over that man. He nodded and said,Thats right. What do you want to say? Looking at Tang Zhens calm eyes, the heart of the man who had originally wanted to tease him thumped. He kept feeling that the young man in front of him was not simple. In todays society, there were still people who judged people by their appearance, but it was difficult for them to achieve great things. This was because they valued appearance too much and didnt know that what was inside was the most important thing. What really determined the value was precisely what was inside. After some thought, the man said, I have six houses in my hands. Theyre the projects accounting houses. Theyre all exquisitely renovated and each house costs five million Yuan. Are you interested? theres information about the house here too. Do you want to take a look? The faces of the people by the side carried a trace of surprise when they heard this. They did not understand why this man was so serious with Tang Zhen. After all, this young man was clearly an ordinary person from his clothes. Even if it was a coincidence, it still felt a little unnatural for the two of them to talk. The female employee was also stunned for a moment. She knew the man who spoke. He was also a boss who was neither too big nor too small. He rarely took the initiative to strike up a conversation, but today he was a little abnormal. Tang Zhen frowned. He touched the gold coin of destiny in his pocket and found that it seemed to have become hot just now. Could it be the influence of the coin of destiny that caused this scene to happen? If that was the case, then this coin of destiny was really powerful. It could completely control a persons luck and achieve their wishes. After these thoughts flashed through his heart, Tang Zhen nodded to the man,As long as your house meets the conditions, money is not a problem. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the female employee. He pointed at the man and said, you guys have a Commission when you do business, right? follow me and him to see houses. The female employee nodded, seemingly still in a daze. That man did not speak any nonsense. He felt that Tang Zhen was not simple. Regardless of whether the deal today was successful or not, he was very interested in getting to know this young man in front of him. People talked about fate between them. The man looked at Tang Zhen now and felt that they hit it off very well. The three of them got into the mans car and went straight to his house. It didnt take long for them to reach their destination. Tang Zhen looked around and found that the six houses were all in the same unit. The layout and area were not bad. He nodded to indicate that he could buy them and wanted to trade directly. Time was limited, and he didnt want to waste it on such trivial matters. The man and the female employee were a little surprised. They secretly wondered where this rich man came from. How could he spend money without blinking his eyes? Both parties returned to the real estate company and signed the contract. Tang Zhen also directly transferred the money to the other party. The efficiency was amazing. Tang Zhen, who had the ability to use the law of technology, could transfer all the banknotes from all the banks to his name in a flash. It was simply easy to get some dead accounts and funds that couldnt be seen in the light. The employees of the real estate company, who knew the details of the transaction, were all shocked and couldnt understand what had happened. After working for so long, this was the first time he had seen such a low-key and generous customer. It was enough to brag about! Chapter 1577 - 1577 Old Tongs fortuitous encounter (1) 1577 Old Tongs fortuitous encounter (1) The Lingyun jewelry shop never opened during the day, which was very unusual. It was also very famous on this remote street. It was said that the customers who came at night all had extraordinary identities. After all, any random item here had a price that ordinary people could only look up to. Ordinary people were limited by their identities and didnt know about this kind of secret information that only circulated in special circles. Even if they knew, they couldnt afford it. Although it was not open during the day, the shop owner was not idle. He was carefully making ornaments, integrating the spirits he had painstakingly collected into the ornaments, making them one with the ornaments. This kind of spirit body was also a weapon spirit. Although there was a certain gap compared to a weapon spirit that relied on natural creation, it was enough for ordinary people. Sister Qings boss, uncle Tong, had a skill passed down from his ancestors. He could turn ownerless spirit bodies into special spirit weapons and sell them to customers who needed them. After the customer returns these accessories, they need to be carefully provided for, so that they can bless their own luck, make a lot of money, and turn misfortune into fortune. Everything had its advantages and disadvantages. To put it bluntly, the function of this kind of spirit weapon was to absorb the luck of the surrounding strangers, thus helping the owner who wore it. Therefore, people who knew the ropes would subconsciously stay away from the person wearing the spirit weapon, so as not to affect their own luck. A spirit weapon of a higher grade would possess the effect of protection, and could even steal a trace of fate energy from the laws of heaven, allowing the wearer to rise to the top. Any spirit tool of this grade would have a higher demand for support, and the price would be frighteningly high. Moreover, there was a price but no market! Old Tong had only made two high-grade spiritual weapons in his life. The first one had been sold many years ago, and the other one was kept for himself. He took care of it carefully every day. But last night, he clearly felt the artifact Spirits anxiety and a sense of fear. It only felt better during the day. Old Tong also knew that it was the ghost king who had appeared in his shop that had caused this. The ghost king that old Tong was afraid of was a King-level spirit cultivator. In this plane, it was a super powerful existence that only existed in legends. It was said that this world couldnt contain them at all. Once they had the cultivation of a ghost king, they would head to another world. Old Tong had never dreamed that he would be lucky enough to encounter such a legendary existence in his life. However, the whole process was not wonderful, and it made him feel frightened. After sending off little Qing, who had just finished work, with fear and trepidation, old Tong closed the door of the shop and went to the sealed room upstairs, ready to provide for his spiritual weapon. Who would have thought that just as he walked upstairs, he would see a young man sitting leisurely on a chair upstairs, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Old Tong recognized the young man. He was the one who had come to the shop with little Qing before. He couldnt see through the young man. His name seemed to be su huanzhen. Old Tongs heart skipped a beat when he saw the other partys half-smiling expression. He actually panicked for no reason. Although he was a cultivator with a decent spiritual weapon to protect himself and ordinary people couldnt withstand a single blow from him, old Tong didnt have any confidence in front of this seemingly ordinary young man. Little Yingluo, little su, are you trying to Yingluo? Old Tong stood at the door and hesitated for a moment. He was ready to figure out Tang Zhens purpose. Just from the fact that the other party could come here without a sound and he had not noticed it beforehand, old Tong knew that the young man was not simple. He had lived for more than half of his life, and if he couldnt even sense this little danger, he would have died under the many enemies schemes. However, as soon as he said that, he heard a scolding. Then, he saw a young man walking down the stairs to the top floor. The young man was wearing a black robe made of an unknown material. However, his entire body was filled with a dense Yin Qi. With just a glance, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. Compared to this, the spirit weapon that he regarded as a treasure might only be considered trash. After sighing at the young mans special robe, old Tong was stunned for a moment, because a chubby child was following behind the young man. It was his Artifact Spirit, little bean. However, at this moment, the artifact Spirits face was full of grievance and horror, like a trembling little rabbit that was following behind a tyrannosaur, afraid that it would be swallowed up. Little bean, whats wrong with you? Seeing his weapon spirit being wronged, old Tong couldnt care about anything else. He asked and walked toward the weapon spirit. How dare you be so impudent in front of this Lord, get lost! shut up! the guard who was walking in front shouted. At the same time, an invisible force appeared and pushed him over. Dont be rude! Tang Zhens voice sounded out, causing the overseers neck to shrink. After giving Tang Zhen a flattering smile, he turned around and helped old Tong up. old man, if your legs are inconvenient, you should be careful when you walk. Otherwise, its easy to cause misunderstandings! The overseer helped old Tong up with a cheeky smile and even kindly reminded him, which almost made old Tong faint from anger. Holy F * ck, youre the one who messed me up, and now youre pretending to be a good person. Do you really think Im easy to bully? Although old Tong was unwilling, he understood that the other partys strength must be extremely strong. He was not a match for him at all. Perhaps even the ghost king who protected Qing Zhu was no match for the young man in front of him! What was going on these two days? why did these perverts appear one after another? didnt they know that the old mans heart wasnt in good condition and couldnt take such stimulation at all? After seeing old Tong, the weapon spirit named little Beans chubby face twitched and she started crying. He ran over with his head lowered and directly hid behind old Tong, only revealing half of his small face. He looked at Tang Zhen and the overseer timidly, as if he had been wronged. What do you want to do? just say it! Little bean had been with old Tong for more than twenty years and was not much different from his son. Old Tongs heart ached when he saw little bean being wronged, and his original fear was thrown out of the window. Dont worry, Im here to trouble you with something. It wont affect your normal life! Tang Zhen looked at old Tong, who had a trace of anger on his face, and explained with a smile. After that, he gave a look to the guard. The overseer nodded and flipped his palm up, revealing a light orb the size of a pigeons egg. Little guy, your luck is here. No need to thank me! The overseer said as he casually threw the ball of light in front of little bean. Looking at the jumping ball of light, little Beans eyes immediately widened in fear. Then, she looked intoxicated. Like a fish that was constantly shaking its tail, she could not help but float in the air and swim towards the ball of light. Old Tong was also stunned for a moment. How could he not see that this was a ball of energy essence? as long as little bean swallowed it, it would have the possibility of growing infinitely in the future. If he had seen this kind of treasure in the past, old Tong would have gotten it for little bean even if he had to risk his life. But now that it was in front of him, he hesitated. Old Tong grabbed little bean, who was still floating in the air with her neck stretched out. He opened his mouth to say something, but found that he couldnt say anything. Tang Zhen only looked at him quietly. The overseer, on the other hand, revealed a disdainful expression and sneered at old Tong,Why dont you think about my status? why would I bother to scheme against a shrimp-level cultivator like you? Since Ive given it to you, just take it. Dont think about those useless things. Of course, if you dont want it, Ill take it back now! Upon hearing the overseers words, old Tong was like a Frightened Rabbit. He grabbed the light ball in the air and stuffed it directly into little Beans mouth! What a joke, such a good thing was placed in front of him, if he still hesitated, then he would really have lived half his life in vain! Chapter 1578 - 1578 Clues to the mission (1) 1578 Clues to the mission (1) After swallowing the Pearl-like energy ball, little Beans body seemed to become more solid, like a transparent crystal. Old Tong looked at little Beans change in silence. He took off a black bracelet from his wrist and chanted an incantation to put little bean into it. Then, he turned to look at Tang Zhen who was sitting on the chair. Ive never received favors for free. Whatever request you have, as long as its within my means, Ill definitely do it! Old Tongs face was solemn. He would have lived in vain if he didnt want to repay such a big favor. Even if the other party didnt take it to heart, he still had to show his sincerity. actually, my main purpose is still to hope that you can take good care of sister Qing. If you dont have any scruples, its best to take her in as a disciple and protect her for the rest of her life! with the energy I gave you just now, its only a matter of time before little bean becomes the ghost king. With his protection, no one can hurt you! Tang Zhen said with a smile and said to old Tong,This is my request. Can you agree to it? When old Tong heard this, he immediately patted his chest and said,Please rest assured, anyone who wants to hurt Xiao Qing will have to step over my dead body first! After understanding Tang Zhens strength and having received sufficient benefits, he believed that old Tong would definitely not dare to go back on his words. In that case, Ill take my leave first! Tang Zhen stood up and walked towards the door. The guard took a deep look at old Tong and disappeared in an instant. Oh right, theres one more thing I need your help with. Tang Zhen seemed to have recalled something as he suddenly turned around and spoke to old Tong. Old Tong was startled. He quickly turned his ear to listen, but his heart was in a mess. Zhen Tang smiled when he saw old Tongs apprehensive face. He motioned for him not to be nervous and then pointed to the black bracelet on his wrist, I want to know, have you ever seen or heard of a spiritual weapon like the one in your hand that needs to be fed with the blood of a Virgins heart? Old Tongs expression changed when he heard Tang Zhens words. He revealed a complicated expression. Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed. He knew that the other party definitely knew something from his expression. After hesitating for a few seconds, old Tongs face revealed a trace of reminiscence as he slowly said to Tang Zhen, more than 30 years ago, when I was at my peak, I spent a lot of effort gathering materials and finally made a spirit weapon. at that time, I was extremely proud and couldnt resist the vanity in my heart. I told this matter at a gathering, and it really attracted a lot of exclamations. Although my vanity was satisfied that time, I also brought trouble to myself. in the following days, I encountered assassinations, theft, and robbery. Although I managed to escape danger in the end, my vitality was greatly damaged and I was so seriously injured that I was not far from death. just when I was at my wits end, I was accidentally saved by a descendant of the clan. I secretly hid in his house, and the descendant of the clan thought of ways to treat my injuries. When he said this, old Tongs face revealed a trace of sadness. He sighed to Tang Zhen and said, under the care of that clan disciple, my injuries were completely healed. To thank him for his help, I gave him that spiritual weapon. with the help of this spiritual weapon, the disciple who saved me began to rise rapidly, and his life also underwent a tremendous change. its a pity that the greed in a humans heart can never be filled. After gaining both fame and fortune, he actually wants to scheme for even greater benefits. He hopes that I can modify the spirit weapon and directly steal the fate and creation of the heavenly Dao laws! I didnt agree at that time because this was against the heavens. Sooner or later, I would suffer retribution. It was also because of this that I fell out with him and never saw him again. At this point, old Tongs face turned gloomy because not long after, he heard that the other partys status had risen again. Due to the death of the previous clan leader, he had become the clan leader of that clan. Upon hearing the news, old Tong knew that the other party must have found a capable person to modify the spirit weapon and turn it into a bloody evil object. The previous clan leaders sudden death was probably related to it. As the creator of this spiritual weapon, old Tong naturally knew how to provide for it, which was to smear it with the blood of a Virgins heart every ten days. Only one drop of blood could be extracted from a Virgins heart, which meant that she would have a life. It was a pure sin! As the creator of this spiritual weapon, old Tong felt that he had to share the blame, so he had spent a lot of effort to create another spiritual weapon. First, it was to protect himself, and second, he hoped to have a chance to kill that evil spirit! After listening to old Tongs story, Tang Zhen was certain that the familys disciple was the real murderer behind the scenes who killed sister Xiao Qing in his previous life. As long as he could kill the culprit, he could erase the regret in the heart of the real illusion realm Lord. After asking for the name of that clan member, Tang Zhen nodded his head, turned around and walked down the stairs. When evening came, Tang Zhen found sister Xiaoqing. At this moment, she was using a rag to wipe the counter of the store. Although there were not many goods in the store and there were not many customers, she still worked very hard. The only thing that made her feel strange was that every time a customer saw an item, they would directly discuss the price with uncle Tong and not let her know the specific details. Although she was suspicious, sister Qing knew that this was the rule of the shop and never asked. Seeing Tang Zhen take the initiative to look for her, sister Xiaoqing was a little surprised, but she was even more surprised. To be so proactive, it meant that su huanzhen had gradually gotten rid of the shadow in her heart. To sister Xiao Qing, who had always cared about him, this was definitely something worth being happy about. Huanzhen, what do you want? Sister Xiaoqings eyes lit up as she looked at Tang Zhen, who had changed into black clothes and looked neat and straight. This was the first time she had seen su Huan in such a state of mind. nothing much. I just have something to do and have to leave for a while. I want to say goodbye to sister Qing. Sister Xiao Qing looked nervous and asked with concern, What is it? you dont mind telling me, right? She was afraid that su Huan would really take things too hard. After all, his behavior these past two days had been too abnormal, as if he had become a completely different person! Dont worry. Ive found a master. Hes going to take me to train. Itll probably be a long time before I can return. When sister Xiaoqing heard this, she immediately frowned and shouted at Tang Zhen, what master? youre not a scammer, are you? listen to sister Qing. You have too little social experience. Youll be at a disadvantage if you go out! In sister Qings opinion, there was no such thing as cultivation in real society. Everything was just imagination. Su huanzhen must have been deceived. Tang Zhen smiled. He extended his hand and picked up the vase that sister Xiao Qing had placed on the counter. Under her puzzled gaze, he gently waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, the wilted flowers in the vase bloomed instantly, and the flowers bloomed higher and higher, filling the entire shop with an intoxicating fragrance. Sister Qing looked at this scene in a daze. She even reached out to pinch the flower to confirm that it was a real flower and not an illusion. In fact, even if an illusion was really made to this extent, it was enough to be unrivaled in the world, let alone a real flower! Looking at sister Xiaoqings confused face, Tang Zhen smiled and took out the property certificate that he had just handled and handed it to sister Xiaoqing. these are my gifts for you. Take them and dont delay them, or Ill get angry! The owner of all six houses was sister Xiao Qing. This was something that Tang Zhen had specifically mentioned when he was handling the matter. Money makes things easier. Everything was completed in the shortest time possible. Looking at the pile of books that Tang Zhen handed over, sister Xiao Qing looked through them and was immediately shocked. Huanzhen, what are you doing? I cant take the Kasaya! Tang Zhen stopped sister Xiaoqing from saying anything. He used a very serious tone and said, sister Xiao Qing, Ive said this before. This is a token of my sincerity. You must not reject it, or Ill be angry! When he spoke, Tang Zhen used a little trick to make the other party more easily convinced. Sister Xiao Qing was just an ordinary person, so how could she resist the means of a spirit Emperor cultivator? although she was slightly unwilling, she still accepted the certificate. Ill keep it for you. Ill give it to you when you come back! When she said this, sister Qing was unusually determined, as if she had already decided on this. Chapter 1579 - 1579 The mastermind behind the scenes (1) 1579 The mastermind behind the scenes (1) Tang Zhen waved his hand as he walked out of the shop where sister Xiaoqing worked and left without looking back. He wasnt the illusionary realm Lord. He was only here to complete his mission. He would come when he had to and leave when he had to. By experiencing someone elses life and observing the actor from a bystanders point of view, one could actually see things much more clearly than the person himself. From Tang Zhens point of view, the illusionary realm Lord was a very complicated person. He had a strong power, but he didnt do things cleanly. It was because he had too many regrets and concerns in his heart that he had left behind so many hidden dangers, causing him to fall into a coma. If the reincarnated person was the illusionary reality world Overlord, would he give up his future and choose to spend the rest of his life with sister Xiao Qing? Tang Zhen thought for a long time but was unable to come up with an answer. However, if he was the one to choose, he might not be greedy for this gentleness, even if it was only for a few decades. If you miss something, you will miss it forever. If you want to recover the lost beauty, and also want to grasp all the opportunities in the future, how could there be such a good thing in the world? At the same time, it also meant loss. It was the same no matter who it was. According to old Tongs description, the clans disciple who had obtained the spirit weapon accessory was called Wang Wuyang. He had a prominent status now and had a certain degree of fame in this country. A tall tree attracts the wind. Wang Wuyangs career was huge, and he had many enemies. In order to ensure his own safety, Wang Wu Yang would bring at least three bodyguards with him every time he went out, and all of them were cultivators who were not weak. The place where he lived was even more heavily guarded. There were layers of security guards, afraid that his past enemies would harm his life. If it was the illusionary reality world Overlord before he made a name for himself, he would not be a match for such a powerful enemy. By the time he had the ability to find out the truth and avenge sister Xiao Qing, the enemy had already turned into a pile of yellow soil. This matter had also become a regret in the heart of the illusionary real world Overlord. Now that Tang Zhen had been reborn for him, he naturally had to make his enemy pay the price! Tang Zhen first paid his respects to the parents of the illusionary realm Lord. Then, he connected to the internet to check on Wang Wu Yangs recent schedule and left the city he had lived in for almost 20 years. With Tang Zhens strength as a spiritual Emperor, killing Wang Wu Yang would be as easy as turning his hand over. This time, he had helped the illusionary realm Lord to reincarnate, and it was completely a cheat. However, it was meaningless. He subconsciously assumed that he was the real fantasy world Lord. How would he kill his enemies when he was still weak? After thinking for a long time, Tang Zhen finally realized that with Wang Wu Yangs defensive power and the spirit weapon he had, the fantasy realm Lord who was just an ordinary person at that time couldnt kill Wang Wu Yang. Bay citys skyscraper was Wang Wu Yangs property. Ever since he became the head of the family, Wang Wuyang had gone from being an outcasted figure in the family to someone who had unimaginable power and wealth in a short period of time. Apart from his own ability, the spiritual weapon skill he obtained from old Tong was indispensable for him to have everything he had today. Even if the weapon spirit needed fresh blood to nourish it, with Wang Wu Yangs current power, it would not take much effort to do so. He didnt even need to do it himself. He only needed to hand this matter over to his subordinates, and they would handle it well. Wang Wu Yang had never asked about the source of the offerings, or rather, he didnt care at all. He thought that he was superior to others, but now, he had the mindset of looking down on all living beings like ants. Patriarch, we should set off now! A Pretty Woman walked in and reminded Wang Wu Yang in a low voice. Wang Wuyang nodded and turned around to let his assistant help him change his clothes. Then, he walked out of his office. There were four men and women with steady auras outside the door. They were all cultivators who had achieved success in their cultivation. At the same time, they were the guards that Wang Wu Yang had spent a lot of money to hire. In order to climb to his current position, Wang Wu Yang had made countless enemies. In order to maintain his hard-earned position, he had formed a team of guards made up of cultivators and retired Special Forces. Even though the existence of cultivators had always been a secret in this world, it wouldnt take much effort for someone at Wang Wu Yangs level to find them. Cultivators also needed money and resources, and the standards of wealth, companionship, law, and land were universal in all planes. The group took the special elevator and went straight to the underground parking lot. Then, they got into a custom bulletproof car and slowly drove onto the road outside. However, just as the car charged out of the tunnel, a loud bang was heard. The bulletproof car that Wang Wu Yang was in was sent flying. It rolled twice before landing on the ground. Wang Wuyangs face was full of panic. His usual calm and composed expression had long disappeared. He curled up in the car and waited for his subordinates to remove the danger. There was no doubt that he had been assassinated again! This was not the first time Wang Wu Yang had encountered such a situation. Poisoning, shooting, car crash In order to kill him, his enemies had done everything they could. However, Wang Wuyang had managed to escape every time. He believed that it would be the same this time. Just as he was swearing to himself that he would find the person who tried to assassinate him and take revenge, Wang Wu Yang suddenly heard a gunshot. The sound of the gunshot was very strange. Even though Wang Wu Yang did not know much about the weapon, he could still feel that something was wrong. Then, he saw a cultivator who was protecting him fall to the ground with a hole the size of a human head in his chest. It was a terrible sight. The sudden death of their companion frightened the other three cultivators. They immediately looked for cover and searched for the shooters position. As long as they found the snipers trail, they were confident that they could kill him! Whoosh! Another gunshot was heard. A cultivator hiding behind the wall had half of his body torn apart. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. After suffering such a heavy injury, that guy actually didnt die. He was lying on the ground and wailing continuously. The other two cultivators saw this and looked at the building not far behind them. It was obvious that the gunshot came from that direction. They looked at each other and were about to rush over to kill the sniper. Who would have thought that as soon as they got up, a cultivators head would explode! Seeing his companions headless body fall in front of him, the remaining cultivator was horrified and turned to escape without hesitation. The enemy was too powerful. If he hesitated any longer, he would also become a corpse on the ground! Wang Wuyang, who witnessed the entire process from the car, was so angry that he started cursing. He didnt expect the cultivators he had spent so much money to hire to be so weak. Three of them were killed in the blink of an eye, and the last one had run away. After the anger, it was an uncontrollable fear. He understood the strength of the cultivators protecting him. It was because of their existence that he was able to avoid the assassination of his enemies time and time again. The fact that there was an accident this time could only mean one thing-the enemy was too powerful! Even the guard cultivator was no match for him. How could he deal with the crisis in front of him with only one Spirit weapon? Wang Wu Yangs mind was in a mess. He wanted to escape from the bulletproof car, but when he thought about the enemys bullets that could come at him at any time, he immediately dismissed the idea. Instead of running out to die, it was better to stay in the car and believe that the killer could not do anything to him. It wouldnt take long for reinforcements to arrive. At that time, he would be able to avert the crisis. Another gunshot was heard, and Wang Wu Yang saw the cultivator who had escaped. He had also been shot in the head, and his body was lying on the side of the road. A Man in Black with a white mask on his face slowly walked over, holding a uniquely shaped sniper rifle. Wang Wu Yangs eyes narrowed when he saw the killer. He stared at the eyes behind the mask. The other party was also looking at him, but his eyes were like he was looking at an animal. The killer slowly walked to the car that could no longer be driven. He tilted his head and looked at Wang Wuyang. Then, he took out a barrel of sticky-looking fuel from his backpack. Then, under Wang Wu Yangs terrified gaze, the killer turned on the fuel and poured it on the bulletproof car. Hu! Flames rose into the air. Wang Wu Yang and the passengers in the car wanted to escape, but they realized that the door was locked. Chapter 1580 - 1580 Backlash (1) 1580 Backlash (1) The fuels composition was unknown. It looked like an aluminoid and burned very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the bulletproof car was burned into potholes. The temperature inside the bulletproof car suddenly rose, making people feel like they were in an oven. Wang Wuyang, who had been able to maintain his composure, was now completely flustered. He only realized now that he was so afraid of death! Damn it, Who are you? Wang Wuyang clenched his teeth. He tried to get out of the car, but he couldnt. He immediately shouted at the killer outside. no matter who hired you, as long as you let me live, Ill pay you ten times the price! if its not enough, I can give you a hundred times more. Name a price and I, Wang Wuyang, will definitely fulfill it! Wang Wuyang looked at the killer expectantly after he finished speaking. However, the killer did not move at all. He continued to look at Wang Wuyang with a cold gaze. Damn it, as long as I can escape this calamity, I will make you wish you were dead! After the killer rejected his offer, Wang Wuyang calmed down. His eyes were filled with madness and cruelty as he looked at the other passengers in the car. Just like Wang Wu Yang, the other passengers in the car were also screaming in panic. Their faces were filled with uncontrollable despair. The bulletproof car that had originally provided them with a guarantee of safety had now become a cage that imprisoned them. They could only wait for death to come. They were filled with regret. If they had known this would happen, they would have jumped out of the car when the car was attacked. Otherwise, they wouldnt be in such a crisis. While the car was in a mess, Wang Wu Yangs face was twisted. He touched the black ring on his finger and looked at his panicking subordinates. A bloodthirsty smile slowly appeared on his face. These people were Wang Wu Yangs trusted aides and knew many of his secrets. Even the offerings for the spirit weapons were collected by these trusted aides. Wang Wu Yang felt that he had never mistreated them. Now that he was in a life and death situation, it was time for them to repay him. Ring spirit, swallow their blood essence and help me get out of here! Following Wang Wu Yangs low growl, a cloud of black smoke came out of the black ring and writhed in the car. When the panicked subordinates saw the black mist, their faces turned as pale as paper. They dodged to the side with all their might and begged for mercy at the same time. As Wang Wuyangs trusted aides, how could they not know the use of the black mist? when they saw Wang Wuyang release the black mist, they knew that he was going to use them as sacrifices. Wang Wu Yang was unmoved. So what if he lost his trusted subordinates? he could always groom them again. The most important thing was to protect his own life! you can all rest in peace. I will compensate your family and let them live without worry for the rest of their lives! After letting out a strange laugh, Wang Wuyang pointed at his subordinate and mumbled something to himself in a sharp and rapid tone. Aooo! A shrill wail rang in his ears. The black smoke was like a snake, quickly drilling into the nostrils of his heart. The people who were struggling with all their might were stunned for a moment. Then, their bodies began to convulse, their legs kicking in all directions, and the veins on their blue-purple faces were exposed. They were rolling around in the narrow car, their eyes bulging out of their sockets, no different from ferocious ghosts. At the same time, their fair skin began to turn gray and dull, and a pungent smell assaulted their faces. Its itchy, its so itchy! Wang Wuyang, youll die a horrible death! I beg you, please kill me! The wailing sounds in the car were endless, but Wang Wuyang did not move. He kept observing the shell of the bulletproof car, afraid that it would be burned through in the next second! At this moment, his subordinates felt as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing on their hearts. Every part of their bodies, from their bone marrow to their pores, was itchy. However, as long as they reached out to scratch it, the pain would be reduced a lot. After realizing this, the subordinates scratched their bodies with all their might, their faces showing a twisted expression of pain and joy. My ear is so itchy, I scratched it off! my eyes are so itchy. Its so comfortable to pull them off! My stomach is so itchy. Give me a knife, please! A strange tone kept ringing in the car, as if it was a whisper from the Nine Hells, making people shudder! As his hands continued to scratch, the skin and flesh of these confidants were like rotten yellow mud walls, falling off in pieces. In less than a minute, these men and women had turned into a pile of white bones. The black mist that they had inhaled earlier also floated out from the skeletons, but the color had become as red as blood! &Nbsp; the snake-shaped red mist with twisted faces was absorbed by the ring. Then, a malevolent spirit appeared. It used its tongue to wrap around Wang Wu Yang and protect him. Then, a red mist spread out like a flying insect and the temperature dropped. Wang Wuyang, if you want me to help you escape, youll have to double the number of sacrifices! The evil spirits eyes were filled with greed and slyness as it bargained with Wang Wu Yang. I promise you, I promise you everything. Hurry up and get me out of this damn car! Wang Wu Yang shouted anxiously without any hesitation. It was just some offerings, nothing to him. Even if he doubled the price, it would not be a problem! Remember your promise and dont go back on it! The evil spirit laughed out loud. At the same time, the red mist around its body quickly expanded and filled up the car. Everything in the car that the red mist touched turned to dust in a short time. Only Wang Wu Yang was protected by the evil spirit and was not injured at all. The evil spirit saw this and roared proudly, Hehe, break the cars outer shell and explode! Then, everything returned to normal! The evil spirits gloomy face showed a trace of surprise. He raised his arm again and shouted, Corrosive poison mist, explode! The exterior of the car was safe and sound. The only change was that the power of the yin Qi had weakened, and the temperature inside the car seemed to be rising! Wang Wu Yangs face had completely changed. He shouted at the evil spirit, Can you f * cking do it or not? The evil spirit was also full of doubts. Its corrosive poisonous fog could be said to be invincible, so why was it not working at this moment? The evil spirit tried again! Corrosive poison mist, explode! Explode! Explode! ܳ! The blood essence that it had absorbed was used up in a very short time, and the evil spirit became nervous. Although it was a spirit, it was still afraid of high temperatures, not to mention that the flames could even burn through metal. Once the fire spread to the carriage, not only would Wang Wuyang die, even the ring that was connected to his life would not be able to escape! After realizing this, the evil spirits gaze on Wang Wu Yang became strange. After letting out a strange laugh, a red mist suddenly appeared and wrapped around his hand that was wearing the ring. Wang Wu Yang felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When he raised his hand, he realized that one of his hands had disappeared! Damn it, you actually dare to hurt me! Wang Wu Yangs face was filled with disbelief. He raised his hand and pointed at the evil spirit. However, just as he opened his mouth, a red mist suddenly entered his mouth. Why? Before Wang Wu Yang could finish his sentence, he turned into a dried corpse and died in the hands of the evil spirit. Raising an evil creature would eventually result in a backlash. Old Tong had warned Wang Wuyang before, but he was blinded by greed and didnt listen to him from the beginning. After absorbing Wang Wu Yangs blood essence, the evil spirit moaned in comfort. It was ready to rush out of the car and find a new host for the ring so that it could enjoy the offerings on time. A few seconds later, the car was burnt. Seeing this, evil spirit immediately wrapped the ring and rushed out. Before the evil spirit could cheer, a big hand suddenly grabbed the ring. The terrifying aura was like that of a prehistoric giant beast, causing the evil spirit to shiver like a mouse. Ill leave it to you, but remember not to play to your death! Tang Zhens voice sounded. At the same time, he threw the ring to the guard beside him before slowly turning around and leaving. Chapter 1581 - 1581 Chapter 1579!! brutal beating 1581 Chapter 1579!! brutal beating After getting rid of the culprit who killed sister Qing in his previous life, Tang Zhen completed the mission as expected and received a gold coin of destiny as a reward. When he turned to leave, the coin of destiny had already appeared, floating in the air a foot away from him, exuding a mysterious aura. Looking at the gold coin of destiny in his hand, Tang Zhen revealed a thoughtful expression. This item was related to removing the seal on his mobile phone, so Tang Zhen had to pay attention to it. It seemed that after this trial, he would really find an opportunity to find out more about the coin of destiny, so that he would not be as confused as he was now. Luo Fei was a good candidate. Her origin was very mysterious and she knew a lot of things. Tang Zhen had learned a lot of information about the trial from her. He had just entered the circle of the real strong in the world of loucheng, and there were still many things he needed to learn. After putting away the destiny gold coin, Tang Zhen was thinking about how to find the next mission when the scenery around him began to change rapidly. An unknown force wrapped his body. Tang Zhen was startled at first. Soon after, he relaxed. This was the power of the Law of Time affecting him. It was like clicking the fast forward button on a video. Perhaps in the next second, the world would have changed. Time was changing, but perhaps he was the only one who remained the same. He did not resist this power and allowed it to bring him through the long river of time. After a few seconds, Tang Zhen was already in a quiet Valley. It seemed like this was a new point in time, and the mission would start from here. Looking at the surrounding buildings, all of them had hundreds of years of history and looked antique. However, due to the proper maintenance, it was not a problem for people to live in them. Releasing his mental energy to probe, Tang Zhen discovered that there was actually an illusory formation outside the valley, causing outsiders to be unable to discover the secret of this place. It was a world of its own. It wasnt a paradise, but the energy it contained was much stronger than the outside world. There were still some cultivators in the valley. The strongest cultivator was equivalent to a level 5 cultivator. In this world, he was considered a strong master. The illusionary reality realm Lord must have started his cultivation journey from then on. The problem was that this place had nothing to do with the loucheng world. How did he become a cultivator of the loucheng world? Tang Zhen frowned and decided to wait and see. Just as he was about to walk around and gather information, a middle-aged man suddenly walked out of a building beside him. He looked at Tang Zhen who was standing at the door and immediately rebuked, su huanzhen, whats wrong with you? how dare you come back? The failure of this mission is because of you, and your companion is also implicated by you. What a waste! Tang Zhens heart ached slightly when he heard the middle-aged mans reprimand. However, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile. He had been thinking about how to find a mission, but he did not expect the mission to come to him on its own accord, which saved him a lot of time. Tang Zhen sized up the middle-aged man in front of him and found that his strength was only at Level 2. However, he had an overbearing expression and looked at su huanzhen with a trace of pride and coldness in his eyes. Since the illusionary reality world Overlord was extremely disgusted with this person, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt be polite. He smiled as he approached the middle-aged man and raised his hand to slap him. Pa! The slap was crisp and loud. The mans cheek was visibly deformed, and a tooth flew out. Tang Zhen was secretly pleased. It seemed that the illusionary reality realm Lord was also very happy subconsciously. The middle-aged man revealed a shocked expression. He covered his swollen cheek with one hand and pointed at Tang Zhen with the other. He jumped up and shouted in an exasperated tone,Need (su) han (illusionary) Zhen, Li Qi Xi mieju (you deceived your master and destroyed your ancestor)! Who would have thought that just as his words left his mouth, Tang Zhen would once again give him a slap, causing another tooth to fly out. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the two middle-aged men with swollen cheeks. Yes, hes much more pleasing to the eye now! The Furious roar earlier had already attracted the attention of the passers-by. When they saw Tang Zhen slapping the middle-aged man twice in a row, they were already dumbstruck. At the same time, there was a trace of gloating. su Huan is really bold. He actually dared to hit the elder of the Foreign Affairs division! Hes dead, hes definitely dead! just a few days ago, he offended the son of the elder of the Foreign Affairs division. Now, hes slapping his father. Is su huanzhen trying to defy the heavens? hehe, this father and son have long wanted to find trouble with su huanzhen. Now, theyve directly fallen out with each other! this su Huan is really courting death. It wasnt easy for her to join the sect, but now shes being bullied. I think shes going to be kicked out again! Chase him out? Its not that simple. With the means of the Foreign Affairs divisions elder, killing him is a piece of cake! Everyones whispers were unable to escape Tang Zhens ears. He immediately understood the general situation after sorting out the information. The illusionary real world Overlord had a grudge with the elder of the Foreign Affairs division and his son, but the exact reason was unknown. However, looking at his pathetic behavior just now, there must be some secret inside story. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in investigating the inside story. Since the fantasy world realm Lord felt aggrieved, he would vent his anger first. As for the subsequent troubles, hehe, Tang Zhen was the ancestor in this world! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen raised his leg and once again kicked at the Foreign Affairs Halls elder, who was now unrecognizable. The other party wanted to Dodge, but he realized that he was unable to do so. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the surrounding spectators, Tang Zhen kicked the Foreign Affairs Hall elder down. After which, he kicked the Foreign Affairs Hall elder like he was kicking a football, causing him to roll around. In the beginning, the elder of the Foreign Affairs division was still cursing in anger, but it soon turned into wailing and begging for mercy from Tang Zhen. His heart was filled with depression. Why couldnt he even defeat an inner disciple? Just as Tang Zhen was having a good time kicking, a tall young man who looked to be about the same age as su huanzhen pushed through the crowd. When he saw the wailing elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall on the ground, he immediately rushed over in anger. Su huanzhen, youre looking for death! The tall young man pounced over and smashed a fist towards Tang Zhens head with a murderous aura. Get lost! Tang Zhen didnt even turn his head as his leg swept out and directly kicked the stomach of this tall youth. CAW CAW CAW The tall young mans expression froze, his eyes bulging out, his mouth wide open, and he squirmed a few times before slowly falling to the ground. d * mn, well beat her up. Where did this su huanzhen come from? An onlooker exclaimed, causing the bystanders to nod their heads repeatedly. hurry up and help! Otherwise, the elder of the Foreign Affairs division will be kicked to death! Finally, someone regained his senses and rushed out of the crowd to where Tang Zhen was. He wanted to stop him and at the same time, show off in front of the Foreign Affairs Halls elder. The other onlookers also came to a sudden realization and rushed forward one after another, not wanting to miss this rare opportunity to perform. However, just as they took a step forward, they saw that the guy who had rushed over first had already been sent flying back. He was lying on the ground, twitching and screaming. Whoever dares to come over, Ill beat them up together! Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning and seeing the pained expression of the fellow on the ground, the onlookers who originally wanted to step forward to help hesitated for a moment. In the end, they did not dare to continue approaching. Whether it was the father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall elders or the guy who wanted to help just now, they were all not weak. But even so, they were not able to withstand a single move. In the face of such a fierce su huanzhen, the onlookers all felt fear. They didnt know what kind of opportunity he had encountered that made him act so abnormal. Just as everyone was hesitating, a dozen more cultivators rushed over from the distance. They rushed through the crowd and came to su huanzhen. When they saw the Foreign Affairs Hall elder father and son, who had been beaten up like pigs, their faces were full of shock. su huanzhen, stop! Do you want to die? An angry voice that was filled with concern was transmitted over, causing Tang Zhens heart to feel a slight pain as he slowly turned around. He was also a middle-aged man, with a dignified appearance, but a sickly face. His hair was white as snow, like a candle in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time. The illusionary reality world Lords subconsciousness transmitted a feeling of adoration, which made Tang Zhen feel strange. At the same time, he also had a judgment of the identity of the man in front of him. If there were no accidents, he should be the master of the fantasy world Overlord, one of the old friends who also felt the same way! Chapter 1582 - 1582 So what if I hit you? 1582 So what if I hit you? When they saw that Tang Zhen had stopped beating him, the Foreign Affairs Halls elder father and son immediately ran to the side, afraid that they would suffer such torture again. Under the cover of the crowd, the father and son heaved a sigh of relief. However, after feeling the pain from their bodies, the eyes that they looked at Tang Zhen with became extremely vicious. They had made such a big fool of themselves in public today, so they had to take revenge no matter what. Otherwise, the father and son pair would really be unable to gain a foothold in the sect! However, they couldnt figure out how su huanzhen, who had always been low-key and silent, had become so powerful that even the father and son combined were not her match. su huanzhen, what are you trying to do? how dare you beat up an inner elder in public? The one who spoke was a strong man with a resolute face. He was also the elder in charge of punishment in the sect. He would never forgive those who violated the sect rules. He glanced at the father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall elder who had been beaten into a pig head. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and there was even a faint sense of satisfaction. Everyone already knew what kind of character this father and son had, but it was not easy to comment. Seeing the law enforcement Halls elder speak, su huanzhens master also quickly said, thats right, huanzhen. What happened? did you get bullied? tell me, master will help you! Even if su Huan was really the murderer, his master still asked this question. It was obvious that he was protecting her. When the elder of the Foreign Affairs division heard this, he immediately jumped out and pointed at su huanzhens master and roared, what do you mean? are you trying to exonerate your own disciple? You can ask them. From the beginning to the end, it was your disciple who committed the crime, so you cant deny it! When su huanzhens master heard this, he glanced at the Foreign Affairs Hall elder with a cold gaze and said softly, Huan Zhen may be a loner, but hes never one to cause trouble. You must have done something to anger him! Hearing this, the elder of the Foreign Affairs division was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The heavens were his witness. He had only reprimanded su huanzhen with a few words. He didnt expect to be beaten up so badly! Even if he had wanted to scheme against su huanzhen, his plan had not been implemented yet. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had been wronged. What the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall didnt know was that in his previous life, the fantasy realm Lord had been framed by him and suffered from injustice. If it wasnt for his masters pleading, he would have been expelled from the sect. Therefore, even if he didnt kill this father and son for the time being, he had to punish them severely and make them lose face! The law enforcement Halls elder who was the first to speak indicated for everyone to not speak. He spoke to the indifferent-looking Tang Zhen, no matter what the cause of this matter is, its a fact that youve beaten up an elder of the Foreign Affairs division. You must accept punishment! tang zhen looked at the other party and softly laughed,What punishment? Fifty lashes, cripple your cultivation, and expel you from the sect! The burly man stared at Tang Zhen as he spoke word by word. Whipping wont do, crippling my cultivation wont do, expelling me from the sect is a waste of time, hehe, you can try expelling me! Hearing Tang Zhens reply, a trace of anger flashed across the law enforcement Halls elders face. Tang Zhens reply was truly too arrogant. He didnt even put him in his eyes. su huanzhen, I dont care what kind of opportunity youve gotten, but in this sect, the sect rules are the most important. You cant be so presumptuous! As soon as he finished speaking, the law enforcement Hall Master rushed toward Tang Zhen, preparing to arrest him and punish him. Who would have thought that before his body could even approach Tang Zhen, he would feel an invisible force wrapping around him, forcefully pushing him back to his original spot. This is a warning, dont humiliate yourself! Tang Zhens voice sounded out and only resonated in the ears of the law enforcement Hall Master. It was obvious that he did not take him seriously. The law enforcement Hall Master staggered back a few steps. His face was filled with shock. The way he looked at Tang Zhen became more and more solemn. In the short exchange just now, he knew that he was not a match. If he acted rashly again, he would only be asking for humiliation. However, the words had already been spoken, and this matter was within the scope of his responsibility, so how could he just ignore it? Just as the hall Master of the law enforcement Hall was in a dilemma and feeling worried, su huanzhens master suddenly opened his mouth and bowed to him, Senior brother, why dont we ask the sect leader to make a decision? Based on su huanzhens display of strength just now, this matter could no longer be dealt with the way ordinary disciples were dealt with. Therefore, the best way was to inform the sect leader! Junior Brother is right, I didnt think it through. The law enforcement Hall Master nodded. It was indeed inappropriate for him to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, he might be on the list of people who would be beaten up. He turned around and instructed the people beside him to inform the sect master. The law enforcement Hall Master said to Tang Zhen,No matter what injustice youve suffered, you can explain it in front of the sect leader and someone will help you! The meaning between the lines was already somewhat biased towards Tang Zhen. When the elder of the Foreign Affairs division heard this, his face turned gloomy. He snorted angrily and went straight to the tallest building in the valley. Huanzhen, dont be afraid. The sect leader has always been fair. He wont make things difficult for you! The master of the illusionary reality world Lord walked over and patted Tang Zhens shoulder. His eyes were filled with encouragement. Tang Zhen nodded his head and followed everyone to the large hall. By the time he entered the hall, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was already sitting on a chair. There were some cultivators sitting beside him, and they all looked over with judgmental eyes. An old man sat on the chair at the very front. He wore a moon-white long robe and had a dignified expression. After seeing Tang Zhen walk in, the Foreign Affairs Halls elder immediately jumped up and loudly said to the sect master, its this su huanzhen. He beat me and my son for no reason. Hes brutal and has no respect for his elders. He treats the sect rules like childs play! At this moment, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall still looked like a pigs head. When he spoke, he waved his hands and feet, which looked very funny. Some cultivators couldnt hold back their laughter, but they didnt want others to see it. They could only lower their heads and shake their shoulders. The sect leader didnt pay any attention to the Foreign Affairs Hall elder. Instead, he kept looking at Tang Zhen. A trace of doubt and experience flashed in his eyes. He realized that he couldnt see through this inner disciples strength at all. This situation could only mean two things. Either the other party had an item to hide his cultivation, or his strength was far higher than his. No matter what the reason was, he had to pay great attention to it. Su huanzhen, is what the elder of the Foreign Affairs division said true? Hearing the sect leaders question, everyone at the side looked at Tang Zhen, waiting for his answer. Tang Zhen pointed at the Foreign Affairs Halls elder in the face of a large number of gazes and said in a mocking tone,This old dog deserves to be beaten, and so does this little dog! Hearing Tang Zhen scold him, the Foreign Affairs Hall elder was so angry that he jumped up and cursed, you still dare to speak arrogantly? do you really think no one can stop you? Hehe, Tang Zhen laughed,old dog, come and hit me if you have the guts! You bastard! This time, the elder of the Foreign Affairs division was so angry that he vomited blood. His body trembled and he fell to the ground. Father, are you alright? Upon seeing this, his son immediately stepped forward to support him. At the same time, he furiously roared at Tang Zhen,Su huanzhen, youve gone too far! This sudden scene caused the entire Hall to immediately become chaotic. Many cultivators looked at Tang Zhen with an increasingly unfriendly gaze. In their eyes, this was a provocation to themselves. They simply didnt put anyone in their eyes! Huanzhen, dont be rude! The master at the side rebuked, but his tone was neither warm nor angry, as if he was just putting on an act. The entire Hall was filled with a strange atmosphere. Tang Zhens performance was unscrupulous. However, no one directly attacked him. Even the sect leaders behavior was somewhat abnormal. The cultivators present had deep thoughts. How could they not see that there was something wrong with Tang Zhen? therefore, they would definitely not express their opinions easily until the last moment. Seeing this, Tang Zhen sneered in his heart. Since he wanted to erase the regrets of the fantasy world Overlord, he naturally wouldnt keep a low profile anymore. On the contrary, the more he flaunted, the more carefree he became. The sect leader pondered for a moment and whispered a few words to a cultivator beside him. Then, he kept quiet. Seeing that the sect leader didnt speak, the other cultivators also closed their mouths as if nothing had happened. Even though the father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall elders looked bitter and hateful, they pretended to turn a blind eye. Chapter 1583 - 1583 The dumbfounded elder of the Foreign Affairs division (1) 1583 The dumbfounded elder of the Foreign Affairs division (1) After a moment of silence, the sect leader suddenly spoke. Su huanzhen, its been almost three years since you joined the sect, right? Tang Zhen nodded. He didnt know when the illusionary realm Lord had joined the sect. Since he said three years, then three years would do. I just want to ask you one thing. In these three years, other than this father and son, has the sect treated you badly? Tang Zhen shook his head. The illusionary reality realm Lord had a good impression of the sect subconsciously. Other than the father and son who were beaten into pig heads, everything seemed to be fine. His master, in particular, made the illusionary real world Overlord feel a rare trace of warmth, so much so that he still missed him after so many years. The sect has never mistreated me, and I, su huanzhen, have never let the sect down! No matter what, the image of the illusionary reality world Overlord had to be established. He seemed to care a lot about these things and was afraid that his master would misunderstand. The sect leader revealed a smile when he saw Tang Zhens reply. He did not say anything more. As long as the young man in front of him didnt have any ill feelings towards the sect, everything would be fine. As for the father and son from the Foreign Affairs Hall, they had only been beaten up. Compared to su huanzhen, who he couldnt see through, it was nothing. Dont think that its reasonable for the father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall to be beaten up. If the situation required it, even if Tang Zhen were to beat up the father and son again, the sect leader would deliberately turn a blind eye. What he considered was the interests of the entire sect. If there was a conflict with him, he would also put the interests of the sect first, even if it meant sacrificing some personal interests. It didnt take long for the cultivator who had left earlier to return to the main hall. When he passed by the father and son from the Foreign Affairs division, he gave them a meaningful look. Have you investigated the matter? Upon hearing the sect leaders question, the cultivator bowed and replied, weve already investigated clearly. The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was indeed at fault in this matter. He deliberately bent the law for his personal gains and played with the sects rules. however, su huanzhen was a little impulsive. He didnt report his encounter at all. He attacked as soon as he returned to the sect! The sect leader frowned when he heard this. The elder of the Foreign Affairs Halls expression changed greatly. He opened his mouth to explain, but when he saw the sect leaders dignified eyes, he could only unwillingly close his mouth. Continue, what happened? Hearing the sect leaders order, the cultivator continued to explain, some time ago, su huanzhen and a few new disciples went down the mountain to carry out a mission. As a result, the mission failed because the son of the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was greedy and rushed forward. This caused a great loss to the sect. but the son of the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall didnt want to take responsibility, so he colluded with several other inner disciples and pushed all the blame to su huanzhen. when the Foreign Affairs division investigated this matter, they had already discovered the truth. However, due to the manipulation of the elders of the Foreign Affairs division, they simply made the mistake and made su huanzhen a scapegoat. before he even returned to the sect, he was already severely punished. Not only was su huanzhen crippled of his cultivation, but he was also expelled from the sect! After hearing the cultivators words, the sect leaders brows furrowed even more. He glanced at the pale-faced father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall and snorted coldly. If he hadnt heard, he wouldnt have known that the actions of this father and son were so shameless. God knew how many other shameless things they had done besides this? She only knew that his character was bad, but she didnt expect him to be so bold. Did he really think the sects rules were just for show? Tang Zhens eyes also revealed a trace of anger. No wonder the illusionary realm Lord wanted to deal with these two fellows. Not only did he have to take the blame for others, but he also had to cripple his cultivation and expel him from the sect! If this really happened, su Huans life would be ruined! After the cultivator left, the sect leader looked at Tang Zhen and said, the matter has been investigated clearly. The sect will naturally give you an explanation, especially the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall. He has such an important position, but he has done such a thing. It is not enough to appease the public anger without punishment! If you have any thoughts, you can tell me and I will consider it. Tang Zhen nodded and pointed at the Foreign Affairs Halls elder father and son as he coldly said,Cripple their cultivation and expel them from the sect, then Ill forget about this! When the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall heard this, his expression immediately changed drastically. He used his resentful eyes to sweep a glance at Tang Zhen before he knelt in front of the sect leader and cried, sect leader, you cant listen to his nonsense. Ive contributed to the sect for many years. Even if I dont have any merits, Ive worked hard. Please dont kick me and my father out of the sect! Seeing the sect leaders cold expression, the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall looked at the other cultivators in the hall. No one expected that wherever his eyes looked, they would turn around and lower their heads, never meeting his eyes. The elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was seething with anger, but he was helpless. Those with discerning eyes had already seen through the sect leaders attitude. Who would find trouble at this time? in particular, they were unable to see through Tang Zhens depth. Before they understood the specific situation, it was really not appropriate to make more enemies. When the Foreign Affairs Halls elder saw this, he simply threw the pot aside and pointed at Tang Zhen as he roared, this su Huan is really just an inner disciple, but even the elder of the legal Division and I are no match for him. This is definitely abnormal for him to have such a strong cultivation! hes either an enemy impersonator or possessed by a demon. He must be eliminated as soon as possible! Looking at the flustered and exasperated elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall, all the cultivators in the hall shook their heads secretly, thinking that this guy was an idiot. Do you think the sect leader cant see the abnormality? do you think everyone is blind? right now, the situation is unclear, so youre only using a delaying tactic. Why do you have to shed all pretenses of cordiality in public? Moreover, you were the one who started this matter. Now that the situation is not good, you want to push the blame to everyone. You are really shameless! In such a situation, he still wanted others to help him. In his dreams! Dont be impudent! The sect leader angrily rebuked and casually waved his hand. The elder of the Foreign Affairs division took two steps back and fell to the ground, his face ashen. To force the sect leader to punish him, there was no way to salvage this matter. At this time, the elder of the Foreign Affairs division was full of regret. He thought to himself that he shouldnt have listened to the words of his little bastard and caused a not-so-serious matter to be turned into such a mess that could not be cleaned up! The son of the elder of the Foreign Affairs division was already dumbfounded. He stood there at a loss and didnt know what to do. I now announce that the elder of the Foreign Affairs division knowingly broke the law, and his son made a mistake and framed a fellow disciple. All of them are unpardonable. They are sentenced to have their cultivation crippled and be immediately expelled from the sect! After he finished speaking, he didnt even look at the Foreign Affairs Hall elder who was lying on the ground and asked Tang Zhen,Are you satisfied with my punishment? Tang Zhen nodded. Being expelled from the sect was only the sect leaders punishment. He wanted the lives of this father and son! Of course, he wouldnt do it himself. He only needed to ask the guards to send an evil spirit cultivator to deal with the shameless father and son. the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was at fault and has been severely punished. However, you have also violated the sect rules by beating up a sect elder in public. I punish you to clean the ancient cave in the back mountain for three years. Do you deny the punishment? I accept my punishment! Tang Zhen nodded his head as he looked at the destiny gold coin that had already appeared in front of him. Since the mission had already been completed, he naturally would not cause any more trouble. However, the disgusting father and son would die for sure. It could be considered a gift to the illusionary realm Lord. If he let them go, they might harm others again, so he might as well kill them directly! The matter has been resolved. Everyone can leave now! The sect leader waved his hand, indicating that everyone could leave. However, before he turned around, he still looked at Tang Zhen with a meaningful gaze. Huanzhen, come with me! The master of the illusionary realm Lord walked to him and said in a calm tone. There was no wariness in his eyes, only a faint concern. No matter what other people thought, su huanzhen was still his disciple. As long as he was fine, nothing else mattered. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart as he silently followed. Chapter 1584 - 1584 The past of su huanzhens master (1) 1584 The past of su huanzhens master (1) The master of the illusionary reality world Lord lived in a bamboo forest. He had no children and was all alone. The reason why he valued su huanzhen so much was also because he regarded su huanzhen as his son. After all, their relationship had long surpassed the boundary of an ordinary master and disciple. In his previous life, when su huanzhen was framed, it was his master who ran around and saved su huanzhen from being expelled from the sect. In the end, he was punished to clean up the ancient cave in the back mountain. In fact, as long as he completed the mission, Tang Zhen did not care about how the subsequent events would develop. The trajectory of his previous life and his current life were different, but the results were exactly the same. People could not help but sigh at the power of the trajectory of fate. It was simply impossible to change it easily. Tang Zhen once again sized up the man in front of him. He discovered that there was a trace of death aura lingering around his body. It seemed that his old injuries had yet to recover, causing his bodys functions to be damaged. Even though he was a cultivator, he couldnt resist the torture of this illness. If there were no accidents, su huanzhens master would definitely die in three to five years. Even the gods would not be able to save her. Even if Tang Zhen personally acted, he might not be able to save the other party. This was because the other partys body was not the only thing that was damaged. Even his soul was being continuously worn down. The day his body died would also be the day his soul would dissipate! Just as he was thinking about how to help the other party recuperate, the master of the fantasy world realm Lord suddenly spoke to Tang Zhen, You were a bit impulsive today. That elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall has been in the sect for many years. Even I, your master, cant do anything to him. Under normal circumstances, he would only be given a light punishment for this matter, not to mention crippling his cultivation and expelling him from the sect! Tang Zhen was speechless. There was no need to explain this kind of thing. The reason why the sect leader would enforce the law impartially and even severely punish the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall was because he was afraid of Tang Zhens strength. The other partys actions were also wise. Otherwise, once they angered Tang Zhen, this sect would probably become history after today. It was impossible for the master of the illusionary realm Lord to not see through this. However, he did not say anything. Or perhaps, he was waiting for Tang Zhen to tell him what had happened. Tang Zhen couldnt explain. He couldnt possibly tell him that his disciple became a sector Lord in the tower world in the future, but fell into a coma due to the regret in his heart and that he was just a participant who replaced his disciple to make up for his regret? Regardless of whether the other party believed him or not, the information he revealed was enough to cause an earthquake! So the best way was to choose to remain silent and do what needed to be done. Whoever was curious about his secret could come and ask him. If he was in a good mood, he might be able to explain it to them before they died. dont worry, master. I know what Im doing. But your condition isnt good. I wonder if theres any way to treat it? Tang Zhen didnt want to continue this topic and asked su huanzhens master. When su huanzhens master heard this, how could he not know what his disciple was thinking? he sighed and shook his head, You dont have to worry about my injuries. Im already very satisfied to be able to live until now! I was only worried about you. I didnt know how you would survive in the sect after I left, but now I can rest assured! Huan Zhen, I dont know what happened to you, but I still have to give you a piece of advice. The hostility in your body is too strong, and it will affect your future. master cant accompany you for long. You still have to walk your own path in the future. You must pay more attention! Su huanzhens master could be said to be trying to persuade her. Every word he said revealed his true feelings. It was obvious that he was worried about his own disciple. He thought that he would not live long, so he took this opportunity to give her some advice. It was a pity that the young man in front of him did not seem to listen to him. In addition, he had encountered some unknown unforeseen event and possessed a cultivation level that even he could not see through. This made him even more worried. Powerful strength could indeed protect one, but if one was bewildered by powerful strength and acted without scruples, it was very likely to attract trouble. master, I got some good stuff this time. I believe it will be good for your injury. I hope you wont refuse! Tang Zhen thought for a moment and decided to help the other party. If he was in the position of the fantasy world Overlord, he would definitely spare no effort to save his master. No matter what the price was, he believed that the illusionary realm Lord would appreciate it and give him something in return. To be able to use a small price to gain the good impression of a world Overlord, this was a good deal no matter how one looked at it. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt miss it. Su huanzhens master was stunned for a moment when she saw the item Tang Zhen handed over. Her eyes were filled with shock. Although he could not recognize what his disciple was handing to him, he could feel an indescribable surging vitality from it. If he could absorb it, not only would his old injuries be healed, but even his cultivation would rise to a higher level! Where did his disciple get such a valuable item, and why did he give it to him? After taking a deep look at Tang Zhen, su huanzhens master shook her head. its better for you to keep this thing. My heart has died long ago. Even if Im resurrected, Ill just be a walking corpse. Theres no meaning at all! Tang Zhen didnt expect the other party to reject him. After seeing that su huanzhens master didnt seem to be faking his expression, he softly asked,Dont you have any enemies in this world? youd rather die in pain while your enemies are free? There was actually a reason for him to say this. First of all, su huanzhens master was seriously injured, but it was not impossible to cure her. However, su huanzhen did not care at all. After thinking about how he did not have a wife or children, Tang Zhen guessed that this handsome man with long white hair might have some unknown painful past. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, su huanzhens masters expression changed for a moment, as if revealing a trace of pain. Huanzhen, have you heard of something? After a moment of silence, su huanzhens master suddenly asked. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely quietly looked at the other party. His eyes gave one the feeling that he had seen through everything. Ah, you really know, Yingluo. Su huanzhens master sighed, and his face seemed to have aged even more. He slowly stood up and used a hoarse voice to slowly speak to Tang Zhen,Actually, I originally planned to bury this secret in the ground. This was not only for the sects sake, but also for your sake. masters enemies are too strong. Not only am I not their match, but even if the entire sect goes into battle, Im afraid its useless! Mistakenly thinking that Tang Zhen knew the inside story, su huanzhens master didnt hide anything and told him everything. This was actually a melodramatic story. Back then, su huanzhens master fell in love with a female cultivator, but the son of the sect leader deliberately obstructed them. The two couldnt fight against each other, so they could only choose to live under a different name. Who would have thought that there was no such thing as an impervious wall in the world? when their child was 15 years old, the enemy finally found them. The son of the sect leader had become the sect leader and ordered the entire family to be killed! After a bloody battle, su huanzhens masters wife and son were all killed. He was the only one who fell into the river at the brink of death and survived. After he recovered from his injuries, he tried to take revenge several times, but he failed each time and even ended up with a body full of injuries. It was also at this time that his master met su huanzhen. Seeing that su huanzhen looked 70% similar to his son and that su huanzhens fate was also very rough, su huanzhens master let out a long sigh and let go of the obsession in his heart. He took su huanzhen back to the sect. He wanted to treat su huanzhen as his own son, make up for his regrets, and raise her. Then, he could leave with a smile and reunite with his wife and son. This was the cause and effect of the whole thing. If it wasnt a coincidence, su huanzhens master wouldnt have said it until he died. Tang Zhen, who was standing at the side, frowned slightly. He wasnt feeling sad because of the story. Instead, his heart suddenly ached after hearing su huanzhens Masters story. This was obviously the doing of the fantasy world Overlords subconscious. After hearing about his teachers bitter experience, he didnt hesitate to take revenge for his teacher! The two of them were like father and son. It was really shameful that he didnt know that his master was in such pain! Actually, the illusionary reality world Overlord didnt need to blame himself at all. Thinking back, in his previous life, when his teacher passed away, he didnt even mention this matter. How would he know? It was just that he didnt expect that Tang Zhen would be able to trick him out of it. Chapter 1585 - 1585 Dont let a single one go _1 1585 Dont let a single one go _1 He had unintentionally obtained another mission, which caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of surprise. If things were to develop according to normal circumstances, there would be nothing left to do in the sect after Tang Zhen dealt with the Foreign Affairs Hall elder father and son. He could only wait for the arrival of the next mission. It was also possible that under the influence of the power of time, the scene was fast-forwarded to the next scene. Perhaps he could even help su huanzhens master heal and let him recover, but even Tang Zhen wasnt sure if he could get the coin of destiny as a reward. However, as su huanzhens master told him about their past grudges, the huanzhen world Overlord, who was his disciple, was furious. The relationship between the master and the disciple was very close, so he naturally couldnt ignore such a deep hatred. Thus, this mission naturally appeared. Tang Zhen hoped that there would be more of such changes. However, this did not seem to be possible. In any case, it was a good thing to be able to get one more coin of destiny. As for the contents of the mission, it couldnt be any simpler. The enemy that su huanzhens master thought was undefeatable was nothing to Tang Zhen. As long as he wanted to, he could make su huanzhen disappear from this world at any time! The problem was whether it was worth it or not. If his interference seriously disrupted the trajectory of fate, leading to an irreversible change in the future, that would definitely not be the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Although he had reincarnated for the illusionary reality world Overlord, he didnt have any memories of his previous life. He could only wait for the missions to appear. The regrets of the real illusion realm Lord were all built on his past life experiences. If these things that were about to happen in the future were not to repeat themselves, it would be really lively. Although the trajectory of fate could not be easily changed, there were always accidents. After all, if a world could be destroyed, what was the fate of a small living being? Ordinary people might not be able to do anything about the illusory fate, but it was not impossible for the cultivators in loucheng who could plunder the origin of a world and destroy it. He wasnt an ordinary butterfly. After gently flapping his wings, only God knew how big of a storm he would set off! Therefore, even though Tang Zhen seemed to be unscrupulous in his actions, he still had a certain procedure in mind. He would definitely not mess around and cause the final situation to be so chaotic that it was beyond his control. He only affected a very small area, and it would soon be repaired by the big hand of fate. In fact, from the very beginning, Tang Zhen had already grasped the key point, which was to use the opportunity of substitute rebirth to wipe away the guilt and regret in the heart of the real illusion realm Lord. First, he analyzed the character of the illusionary reality world Overlord. Then, Tang Zhen used an arrogant method that did not match his original character to solve all the regrets in his life. It could be said that the complex personality of the illusionary realm Lord had caused him to have so many regrets in his heart. The cause of these regrets had a lot to do with him. In fact, they were even influenced by him. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen wanted to avoid repeating the same mistakes. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the current su huanzhen was a completely different person from the past! Leave masters matter to me. Youd better recuperate first! Tang Zhen didnt allow any explanation as he stuffed the item in his hand into su huanzhens masters hand. The expression on his face was extremely determined. If you dont accept him, then just pretend you dont have me as your disciple! Seeing Tang Zhens determined expression, su huanzhens master let out a soft sigh. However, her face revealed a complicated expression of relief and helplessness. He didnt know how powerful this disciple of his was now, but he could see the thick fear in the sect leaders eyes. He had no choice but to severely punish the Foreign Affairs Halls elder to express his goodwill to Tang Zhen. Now that he could heal his old injuries with the help of his disciple and even have the opportunity to kill his enemy, su huanzhens master could only be happy. Master, rest well and recuperate. Ill go back and pack up. Then, Ill go to the ancient cave in the back mountain to accept the punishment of the sect rules. The sect rules were useless to Tang Zhen, but they could express his attitude and prove that he was still a member of the sect. As long as they had this attitude, everything would be fine, and everyone would have face. He asked su huanzhens master to keep the spirit Jade that contained a trace of Origin Energy. Then, Tang Zhen returned to his room, a simple bamboo house that was only a dozen square meters. Just like the house he had seen when he first arrived in this world, there were not many items in this bamboo house, and it looked extremely simple. Be it Tang Zhen or the illusionary realm Lord, they did not care about these worldly possessions. What they yearned for was the ethereal great Dao and not the secular prosperity that covered their eyes. Perhaps it was this kind of persistence and pursuit that gave them the right to step onto the top of the loucheng world and become an influential upper-class figure! Tang Zhen sized up the interior of the house. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, he summoned the overseer. Send someone to deal with that father and son. Dont let them live past tonight! He ordered. Tang Zhen instructed in a faint tone. His eyes contained a trace of iciness. In fact, Tang Zhen didnt care about the life and death of the Foreign Affairs Halls elder father and son. However, when they were related to the mission, Tang Zhen had to pay attention to it. From the moment he received the mission, he had no intention of letting the father and son live. Even if the fantasy world realm Lords subconscious had already confirmed that the mission was completed and given the reward, Tang Zhen still had to carry out the original plan. From Tang Zhens point of view, the illusionary reality realm Lords subconscious mind was the same as his own. They both had an indecisive character. They originally hated someone to death, but when they were about to get rid of the enemy, they suddenly changed their minds and wanted to let the enemy live. With such a contradictory and complicated personality, it was no wonder that after he became a sector Lord, he would fall into a deep sleep because of all kinds of distracting thoughts and desires. Since Tang Zhen had helped him to make up for his regrets, he naturally wouldnt repeat the same mistakes. Instead, he would use his own methods to help the illusionary realm Lord start a new life! Subconsciously, the illusionary reality world Overlord didnt seem to object to Tang Zhens actions. In fact, there was even a hint of admiration in his eyes. It was as if Tang Zhen had done something that he couldnt. The overseer smiled and nodded. He said with a hint of disdain, the father and son are really shameless. They made someone else take the blame for their own mistakes, and they even want to beat the person to death! Ive seen shameless people before, but Ive never seen someone as shameless as you! After following Tang Zhens words, the overseers eyes rotated before he continued, should we deal with those disciples who colluded and tried to push the blame to the illusionary realm Lord? Although the actions of these disciples werent as direct as that of the father and son of the Foreign Affairs division, they still did something to harm the huanzhen realm Lord. In his previous life, su huanzhen almost died because of their testimony! There was no big or small difference between good and evil. If one did it, one had to bear the responsibility. Since the father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall elders could not escape death, those disciples naturally could not be let off. then, will the enemies of the master of the fantasy world Overlord be dealt with as well? The overseer used a probing tone as he asked. It should be known that this might be related to Tang Zhens trial mission. He wanted to help share the burden, but he was also afraid that he would mess things up. Ill leave it all to you. You can do as you see fit. Tang Zhen nodded, got up and headed to the ancient cave in the back mountain of the sect. After receiving his punishment, he would have to serve in the cave behind the mountain for three years. During this period, he had to eat and live there, and was not allowed to leave. In his previous life, the illusionary reality world Overlord had also received such a punishment. According to Tang Zhens speculation, it was because of this punishment that the other party had officially stepped on the path of becoming a cultivator in loucheng. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to go to this ancient cave at the back mountain once and figure out what secret was hidden there! He slowly walked along the path within the sect. Along the way, there would be disciples from the sect appearing from time to time. However, when they saw Tang Zhen, they would all reveal a complicated expression. What had happened in the hall had long spread throughout the entire sect. At this time, he was an influential figure, and almost everyone knew him! Chapter 1586 - 1586 The secret of the ancient cave in the back mountain (1) 1586 The secret of the ancient cave in the back mountain (1) The area of the back mountain was very large, but it was desolate and uninhabited, so very few sect disciples would appear. Due to the scarcity of cultivation resources, there were not many cultivators in this world. All of them guarded the territory left behind by their ancestors, which was more important than their lives. Compared to the places where ordinary people lived, the energy concentration of the sects location was more than a level higher. However, the area behind the mountain was pitifully barren, even worse than the outside world. The reason was that although the energy in the valley was rich, it couldnt support the use of the entire sects cultivators. The situation of too many monks and too little gruel was getting worse. Therefore, after some transformation, the sect concentrated all the energy in the valley in one place. This could ensure a higher cultivation efficiency, but it also brought more competition. The strong preyed on the weak. In the world of cultivators, this situation was very common. Only the strong could obtain more cultivation resources. In a sect, strength did not only mean strength, but also background and opportunities. This method of cultivation seemed to be a good choice for ordinary sects, but in fact, they were forced to do so because the world Energy available for cultivation was becoming thinner and thinner. If they continued to develop, sooner or later, the inheritance of cultivators would be cut off from this world. For the same reason, the strength of the cultivators in this world was generally not high. Those who had the strength of a Lord were enough to be called overlords. Comparing the two, the advantage of the cultivators in the tower was revealed. As long as they were in the tower, the energy they absorbed was exactly the same, and there was no difference between more and less. It was also easier to cultivate more powerhouses. As for energy replenishment, it was not a problem at all for the tower world, which plundered the origin power of various plane worlds. As long as the level was enough, he could have as much as he wanted! Therefore, not every world was as abnormal as the world of loucheng. Otherwise, the greater world would have been in chaos and cultivators would not have been invading everywhere! In this dark plane forest, Lou Chengs cultivators were like a group of fierce and hungry wolves, constantly searching for prey who were unaware of the situation outside and had no idea that danger was lurking around them. After arriving at the back of the mountain, Tang Zhen sized up the surrounding environment before walking towards an isolated cliff that was carved with various words and patterns. There was a stone ladder on the cliff. After the stone wall was chiseled out, hard strips of stone were inserted into it, and it followed the stone wall all the way up to a platform at the top. The distance between each stone stick was three meters, and ordinary people could not climb it at all. Just a glance was enough to make ones heart jump. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the platform that was about a hundred meters from the ground. His body gently shook and he easily flew onto it. A disciple who was cultivating in the distance saw this scene and was so scared that he almost lost his mind. He rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that he was hallucinating. A trace of envy flashed across the disciples eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen, who was still at the bottom of the cliff a second ago, and appeared on the platform in the sky in the next instant. He had already heard about what happened in the hall and knew that su huanzhen was no longer the same as before. It was said that after his return, his strength was so great that even the sect leader was afraid of him. Who knew how strong he was? Tang Zhen had long discovered the disciple in the quiet corner. However, he did not have any thoughts of hiding. An appropriate display of strength would also dispel the doubts of those fellows who did not have good intentions. He didnt know how long he had to stay here. An appropriate amount of power could prevent a lot of unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed as he sized up the dark cave entrance that was deliberately sculpted into the head of a ferocious beast and revealed a fierce glint in its eyes. He slowly walked in. At the entrance of the cave, there were hammers, shovels, carts, pickaxes, and other tools. They were all made of Special Metals and were extremely hard. After entering the cave, they were met with a large area of collapsed rocks after walking for about ten meters, blocking the cave. His task was to clean out the hard stones and repair the damaged places. It seemed like a simple task, but it was not. This stone was extremely hard. When an ordinary pick hit it, only a white spot would appear. Even if explosives were used, it could only crack open a volume the size of a casserole. Such a hard stone actually had a special effect. It was a very precious ore. After being refined many times, the metal could be used to cast weapons for cultivators. Fang Rui walked to the collapsed rock and knocked on it with his fingers. The rock actually made a ding ding sound. this kind of dense ore doesnt seem to exist in such a world. Could it be that it came from another world? After sensing the texture of this stone, Tang Zhen found that it was somewhat out of tune with this world. It was like a hardwood was mixed into the world made of Bon board. any area with such dense energy will more or less intersect with the crack between the planes. Is it the same here? This thought appeared in Tang Zhens heart and he felt that it was more reliable. If that was the case, then this barren cliff might not have belonged to this place, but an intruder from another world. With a wave of his hand, a ball of flame appeared in his hand and floated towards the stone in front of him. The rock that was originally extremely hard actually melted rapidly when it came into contact with the flames. At the same time, the special metal contained within was also extracted and automatically gathered into a ball in the air. However, the content of this special metal was very low. From the stone that was the size of a table, only a ball the size of a quail egg was extracted. Tang Zhen was not very interested in this kind of metal. He only wanted to know what kind of secret was hidden in this cave that was covered by rocks. Under Tang Zhens control, the entire cave was covered in flames. The rocks that filled the cave also turned into lava and automatically flew to the open space outside the cave, turning it into a Flaming Mountain with an astonishing temperature! The disciple, who was stretching his neck to observe the situation, opened his mouth so wide that it could almost fit a fist! He really could not understand what Tang Zhen was doing in the cave. How could there be so much lava flying out? could it be that he had dug a hole in the ground under his feet? The commotion grew bigger and bigger and soon attracted more peoples attention. The cultivators appeared nearby one after another and looked at the scene in shock. Oh my God, whats going on? I dont know. Could it be a volcanic eruption? I heard that su huanzhen went in just now, and then something strange happened. Could it be related to him? Su huanzhen? He is the one who beat up the elder of the Foreign Affairs division and confronted the sect master in the main hall. What is his background? I dont know, but I heard from master that this man has probably gotten a great opportunity. His strength is unfathomable now. Im afraid the scene in front of us is really related to him! As the crowd whispered to each other, the sect leader and the others arrived one after another. They looked at the lava flying out of the cave, their eyes full of uncontrollable fear. What kind of terrifying strength could turn this ore, which was comparable to diamond, into lava? This su huanzhen was indeed not simple. Back then, he chose to compromise in the Great Hall. Now, it seemed to be a wise choice. Otherwise, a moment of impulse might have cost the entire sect! Sect leader, should we go over and take a look? A cultivator beside him asked. His expression was very serious, but at the same time, there was a trace of greed and curiosity. dont act rashly. just stay here and observe quietly! The sect leader replied expressionlessly, but in his heart, he was scolding the fool. The situation was still unclear. Who would dare to rush over rashly? if they were touched by the lava, they might turn into ashes in an instant! no matter how precious a special metal was, it was far from being as important as ones life! Hearing the sect leaders words, the cultivators who had been eager to give it a try became obedient. Even the sect leader, who was the most powerful, was extremely afraid. If they went over now, what was the difference between that and seeking death? If it was the SU huanzhen of the past, they might have been able to use their status and strength to intimidate her. But now, with just a glance at her, they felt their souls tremble. Facing su huanzhen in this state, who would dare to provoke her? was he tired of living? Chapter 1587 - 1587 Wasteland worms corpse _1 1587 Wasteland worms corpse _1 After everyone realized this, they could only forcefully suppress the curiosity in their hearts and obediently guard the surroundings of the cliff. They wanted to see what exactly Tang Zhen was up to. At this moment, a cultivator hurried over and said to the sect leader in a low voice, Ive just received news that after the Foreign Affairs division elder and his son left the mountain Gate, they were suddenly attacked by an unknown powerhouse. They died at the same time in the blink of an eye, and there was no time to rescue them! The sect leaders brows twitched. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a light tone, Since he has already been expelled from the sect, it has nothing to do with us. You dont have to care! The cultivator quickly nodded in agreement, but he secretly sighed in his heart. This father and son of the Foreign Affairs Hall were really courting death. They wanted to scheme against su huanzhen for no reason, but in the end, they had to pay with their own lives. The most important thing was that they would have died in vain. Who would stand up for them when they were in the wrong and su huanzhen was extremely strong? Even if he was unwilling, he had to wait for a good opportunity! Inside the cave, Tang Zhen had already noticed the large group of onlookers gathered outside. He also knew that they were all staring at the entrance of the cave, wanting to know what he was doing. He didnt have the mood to care about these guys, because as the rocks in the cave continued to melt, he could already faintly feel a trace of aura from the void. Sure enough, as he had guessed, this giant rock actually came from outside the plane. What was displayed in front of everyone was just the tip of the iceberg! The collapse of the cave may have been related to the crack between the planes. Under that terrible power, no matter how strong the rock was, it could not resist the erosion at all! However, it was also because of these collapsed rocks that the already unstable crack between the planes was once again sealed and suppressed. Otherwise, who knew what kind of chaos would happen? The void was not a forbidden zone for life. It existed between different planes, and there were also terrifying and powerful creatures. If they invaded through the cracks between the planes, this world would probably become a purgatory! Perhaps the collapse of this ancient cave was deliberately done by someone. However, it has been a long time, and no one knows the exact situation. Tang Zhen thought of another possibility. However, he did not put it in his heart. Right now, he only wanted to see where this crack between the planes led to. As the last huge rock melted, a pitch-black crack appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. A dense void aura also began to spread in all directions. However, under Tang Zhens suppression, the void aura was unable to spread far. The cultivators outside the cave were completely unaware. He quickly arranged a simple runic magic circle to ensure that the crack between the planes would not continue to expand. Tang Zhens figure flashed and directly entered the pitch-black crack. For ordinary people, the void was an absolute death zone, and even cultivators were afraid of it. However, for spiritual emperors, crossing the void was as easy as drinking cold water. In the next instant, Tang Zhen passed through the void and appeared on the peak of a tall mountain. The mountain peak was probably more than 20000 meters high, and it was surrounded by thick clouds that flowed around the mountain. The cliff behind the mountain was just a small hill on the peak, but it was accidentally covered by a crack between the planes, so it looked like it had disappeared from the surface. Only careful observation would reveal any clues. He released his mental energy to scan the area within a thousand miles. Unfortunately, other than the broken walls, there was no sign of any living beings. It was another abandoned world. Tang Zhen had seen similar worlds many times and was already used to it. However, he still wanted to figure out what this place had to do with the future life of the illusionary realm Lord. Could it be that this was also a world invaded by cultivators from Lou Cheng? could it be that the illusionary realm Lord had accidentally discovered this place while he was receiving his punishment in the ancient cave at the back mountain, and then had some interactions with cultivators from Lou Cheng? Tang Zhens figure flashed when he thought of this. In the next second, he had already appeared near a stretch of ruins. The area of the ruins was extremely large. It was built on a flat area at the peak of the mountain. Even though it had been severely damaged, one could still see its former glory. Among the scattered giant stone bricks, there were some broken and decayed weapons, but there were no traces of bones. It was as if someone had deliberately cleaned this place and collected all the bones, not missing a single piece! Tang Zhen was extremely puzzled in his heart when he saw this strange scene. It seemed that this abandoned world was not as simple as he had imagined. Picking up a hammer, Tang Zhen realized that the material used to cast it was the metal extracted from the ore. If the fantasy world realm Lord could use it properly, it wouldnt be a problem for him to make a name for himself. The truth was similar to what Tang Zhen had guessed. Otherwise, with the strength of his sect, it was impossible for him to cultivate to the Overlord level! After walking around the ruins, Tang Zhen did not find many useful clues. He got up and headed to the next location. The area of this world was very large. Tang Zhen didnt believe that he couldnt find any specific clues about it! However, when he arrived at a larger ruin hundreds of miles away from the mountain, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Within the thick layers of clouds, a huge object that could only be described as terrifying was quietly floating high in the sky. If it was not for Tang Zhens astonishing perception, he would not have been able to discover its existence. At first glance, it looked like a huge space warship, but when ones mind power covered it and gradually scanned its surface, one would find that its outer shell was actually pure organic, somewhat similar to the bone armor of living creatures. When the image of the entire object appeared in Tang Zhens mind, he, who usually would not change his expression even if a mountain collapsed in front of him, could not help but feel shocked. It was a giant creature that had never been seen before. It looked like a beetle, but its head was full of tentacles, each of which was as wide as a mountain. In addition to these tentacles, the giant worms hundreds of legs were also full of tentacles, emitting a strange force field that held the giant worms body in the air. However, such a terrifying creature had now become a corpse. It was only because of the special characteristics of its body that it was suspended in the air and could not fall. Tang Zhen observed for a long time before he leaped up and flew high into the sky. He continuously approached the corpse of the giant worm. Even though he had been to many planes and seen many creatures, he had never seen something with such a terrifying size. Even a Super Dragon that was nearly a hundred meters in size could only be considered a flea on a giant insect. He slowly landed on one of the giant worms floating tentacles, but it felt like he was walking on a strange land. From time to time, he could feel the slight swaying under his feet. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt that his body was incomparably tiny. This feeling originated from the difference in their body sizes and also from the terrifying strength of the enormous insect. The might of a dead Tiger was still present. Even though the huge worm under his feet was just a corpse, Tang Zhen was still able to sense a desolate and distant wild aura when he came into close contact with this huge worm. Only the heavens knew what level it was when it was alive. At least, with Tang Zhens strength as a spiritual Emperor cultivator, he was not its opponent at all! And how did such a terrifying existence die, and why did it appear in this world? Just like how the cliff behind the mountain didnt belong to the world where the illusionary reality world Lord was, such a terrifying creature couldnt be born in this world either. It was clearly an outsider! As he slowly advanced along the huge tentacle, Tang Zhen discovered some traces of damage. It seemed to be the remains of some kind of powerful weapon. Even the extremely flexible tentacle was unable to resist. After carefully observing it for a while, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. This time, from an extremely far distance, he could see that the head of the giant worms corpse seemed to have a huge damage. It was a terrifying wound that was dozens of kilometers long. God knew what kind of weapon had made it, but it was so deep that one couldnt see the bottom! The cultivator who killed the worm must have used this wound to enter the worms body and then attacked it from the inside, killing this powerful and terrifying creature. After silently watching for a while, Tang Zhen suddenly had a thought. If he could transform this giant worms corpse into a super warship, it would definitely become the trump card of the Holy Dragon battle zone, causing countless enemies to tremble in fear! Chapter 1588 - 1588 Bring the giant worms corpse home _1 1588 Bring the giant worms corpse home _1 After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen felt a little troubled. Transforming the giant insects body into a super warship sounded like a good idea, but it was not easy to achieve. It was not comparable to the construction of a sky warship. Not to mention how much manpower and resources were needed to transform this giant, just bringing it back would be a huge project. Although the giant worms corpse was suspended in the air, it was caused by its own characteristics. If one mistook it for being light, they would be making a huge mistake. Tang Zhen had already carefully observed the giant insects corpse and discovered that its body density was extremely high. Even if it was indeed very light due to the material, its volume was still a terrifying weight when added together. However, Tang Zhen felt a little reluctant to give up on such an excellent warship frame. Once he missed such an opportunity, he did not know when he would be able to see it again! There was no reason to miss out on good things. Even if it meant wasting more time or even delaying the progress of the trial mission, it would be worth it! After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen began to observe the giant insects corpse, trying to figure out how to bring it to the sacred dragon battle zone. He definitely couldnt do this alone, so he had to find more helpers. Even if he had enough people, it would take a long time to prepare. Fortunately, as the Lord of a battle zone, he had no lack of manpower, so the biggest problem might not be a problem at all. After circling around the giant insect, Tang Zhen had a General Plan in his heart and began to log onto the cornerstone platform. To the cultivators of loucheng, the cornerstone platform was their strong backing. At this moment, Tang Zhen wanted to borrow its powerful strength to bring this behemoth back to his territory. Since he was currently participating in the trial of the fifth battle area, the plane coordinates of this world must also be in the hands of the main control platform of the fifth battle area. In the world of loucheng, the value of plane coordinates could be big or small. Even if some battlefields had control of some plane coordinates, they would not choose to invade, but would keep them for other uses. This was not a strange thing. When the reserve of the worlds origin reached a certain level, enough to support the consumption for a long time, the cultivators in loucheng would also cultivate and think of ways to obtain greater benefits from other planes. Compared to destruction, a plane that could produce the required resources over a long period of time was clearly more valuable. It was like raising chickens. If you killed all the chickens that were shot, where would you get the eggs? Another example was the world where the illusionary realm Lord was. Even though the fifth battle area knew about this place, they did not lay their hands on it. This might be related to the illusionary realm Lord. Since it was the home of their own members, they naturally had to be lenient. It was impossible to invade. Therefore, it wasnt an easy task for Tang Zhen to obtain the plane coordinates here. He must pay a certain price. Not long after, the fifth battle districts platform had completed its reception. After that, Tang Zhen felt an incomparably vast consciousness descend. It was as if a pair of eyes were paying attention to him. Participant Tang Zhen, why have you summoned me? The main control platform of the fifth battle area asked emotionlessly. This was a common problem of intelligent life. After a long time, they were used to life and death, and their emotions seemed to have been worn away by time. I would like to transport this giant worms corpse back to the sacred Dragon Warzone. Do you agree to that? Tang Zhen expressed his thoughts. For a special life form that controlled the main control platform, being direct was the best way to communicate. the coordinates of this plane are the private property of the fantasy world Overlord. However, hes in a deep sleep now and I cant make the decision for him. Hence, I cant fulfill your request. Upon hearing the main control platforms answer, Tang Zhen frowned slightly and asked again, is it possible to open a plane channel to the Holy Dragon Warzone while concealing the plane coordinates, or to set up a plane channel in this abandoned world? The main control platform pondered for a moment before giving Tang Zhen a reply. thats possible, but youll have to pay a price. At the same time, youll have to sign a contract to guarantee that you wont leak any information about this place, and youre not allowed to touch this place in the future! Tang Zhen nodded. If it was only these requests, he could accept it. In that case, sign this contract, and I will connect to the Holy Dragon Warzones platform to help you build a plane channel! A piece of leather paper shimmering with a faint fluorescent light appeared before his eyes. This was the external form of the contract. The real contract was far more mysterious and complicated than this. Tang Zhen glanced at the worlds origin that he had to pay. He felt that it was still acceptable. Only then did he imprint a trace of his spiritual energy on it. Following the disappearance of the contract, the consciousness of the main control platform of the 5th battle region began to dissipate. However, Tang Zhen suddenly recalled something and suddenly spoke,I have a question, could you please enlighten me? After about a minute, the consciousness replied, Clear what? What is the coin of destiny, and how do I get it? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the consciousness slowly said,The coin of destiny is the currency used by sector Lord level cultivators. It contains a trace of the power of destiny. You must note that it is not the power of destiny of the ordinary plane itself, but a reward from the Wheel of Destiny. then what can the coin of destiny do, and what is the Wheel of Destiny? the coin of destiny can be used as a currency, but it is also the only way to enter the Wheel of Destiny. As for what the Wheel of Destiny is and where it is, you will naturally know when you become a sector Lord! After saying this, the consciousness completely disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen finally knew the origin of the coin of destiny. He was extremely curious about the Wheel of Destiny. Since the cornerstone platform said that it would know after he became a sector Lord, Tang Zhen didnt need to spend too much effort on this. He turned to the cornerstone platform of the sacred dragon battle area and informed it to prepare to accept the connection to the fifth battle area. This was his own backyard, so there was naturally not much trouble. He could just inform them directly. In addition, Tang Zhen also issued this matter in the form of a war zone mission to the entire sacred Dragon War zone, so that the skyscrapers in the war zone could transfer more manpower, the more the better. After he gave the order, the entire war zone was notified. The towers that were not on an invasion mission had enough manpower, so naturally, they came as many as they could. Any invasion missions were also arranged as much as possible. It should be known that this was the first time the Lord of a battle zone had issued a battle zone mission, so no one dared to take it lightly. Especially in Holy Dragon City, there were even more powerhouses gathered. Countless means of transportation had been mobilized, ready to be used to move the giant bug corpse. As time passed, plane channels appeared near the towers in the Holy Dragon battle zone. When the plane channels stabilized, the cultivators in the towers who had been waiting for a long time immediately stepped into them. In Tang Zhens world, a huge plane channel slowly appeared. Compared to the slow opening speed of the Holy Dragon Warzone, the speed at which the plane channel was being built in the fifth Warzone was several times faster. This was the difference in strength. Compared to this, there was still a long way to go in the Holy Dragon battle zone. This plane channel was tens of thousands of meters high and almost occupied the entire sky. It was as if a terrifying crack had been cut open by a sharp blade. Countless cultivators swarmed out of the crack like a Black Tide, heading towards the ruins where the giant bug corpse was. The ground was covered with cultivators and vehicles. There were also some huge fierce beasts that were slowly driven forward by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Their function was to drag the giant insect corpses. In the air, there were all kinds of aircraft, countless cultivators, and strange-looking but handsome flying mounts. The cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone were all shocked when they saw the terrifying giant insect carcass in the air. They never thought that there would be a creature of such a size in the world! Chapter 1589 - 1589 How to modify the giant bug warship? 1589 How to modify the giant bug warship? The city Lord of the fog tower pays his respects to Sir Tang Zhen! mang beast lou cheng pays his respects to sir tang zhen! Morning Star Towers cultivator commander greets His Excellency Tang Zhen! Cultivators from loucheng city with astonishing auras came in front of Tang Zhen. As they bowed and greeted him, they also indicated that they had brought people over. Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators who came to the city and found that many of them were the Lords of the city he was meeting for the first time. Many of them were his subordinates and brothers who had fought with him in the past. Qian Long, Tai Seng, Yue qianhua, and many other familiar faces appeared in front of Tang Zhen. After their routine reports, they started to talk to each other. Now that they were all in high positions, the time they had to meet each other was getting less and less. Now that they had the opportunity to meet, they naturally had to have a good exchange. Tang Zhen was similarly happy. These were his comrades who had gone through thick and thin with him. After seeing them, no matter how much pressure he felt, it immediately disappeared like smoke! If it wasnt for the inappropriate time and place, he would definitely have drunk and chatted with these new and old friends. City Lord, are you really going to transform this thing into a warship? Qian Longs figure appeared. He had just made a circle in the air, and his face was still filled with shock. He had seen many things, but he had never come into contact with such a huge creature. It was like a floating continent! Thats right. What do you think? Tang Zhen smiled as he asked Qian Long. Thats great, theres definitely no problem! lets not talk about how much manpower and resources it would take to modify this thing! Qian Long said excitedly. itll definitely be impressive once its successfully modified! I cant wait to drive it into the invasion after its completed. I think the enemies will wet their pants when they see it! Qian Longs face was filled with anticipation, and he couldnt help but let out a hearty laugh. since you like this giant insect warship so much, how about I give you the task of modification? Qian Long was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. He hurriedly revealed an ingratiating expression as he spoke to Tang Zhen, dont, brother Tang. This kind of thing is really not suitable for a reckless man like me. Why dont you ask Tai Seng to do it? hes definitely more suitable than me! When Tai Seng, who was conversing with someone else, heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle and glared at Qian Long while repeatedly saying that he wasnt suitable. This was not because they were trying to avoid the task. This project was too huge and of great significance to the Holy Dragon War zone. They needed someone reliable to take charge. When it came to leading troops to war and commanding the cultivators in loucheng to launch a plane invasion, both of them had an attitude of unyielding responsibility. However, in the face of this kind of work that required meticulous and patient work, they only felt restless. dont worry, I already have a candidate in mind. You should do what youre supposed to do. The most important thing is to get more world origins. You know, Ive spent a lot of money to open the plane channel this time! The two of them nodded. Even if Tang Zhen did not say anything, they would also be able to guess it. After all, the actions this time around were really not small. its worth it no matter how great the price is. This material suitable for modifying warships is priceless in itself, and its hard to come by! A few young people walked over slowly, their bodies full of vitality, but their tone carried a hint of seniority. They were all top researchers from their original world and other worlds. There was a huge team behind them, which was also the source of Tang Zhens confidence in daring to say that he would modify the giant worm. As for their bodies, they were all host bodies that had been modified. For people like them, an abundance of energy was no different from adding wings to a Tiger. Greetings to the city Lord! A few of the young people in charge bowed to Tang Zhen. Soon after, they continued with a trace of excitement on their faces, my Lord, what form are you going to transform it into? is it a base for plane invasion, or a search and attack type that can cross the void? After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he said with an uncertain tone, my idea is to gradually upgrade it. After all, our Holy Dragon Warzone has just been established, and we cant compare with the old warzones in terms of resources. We can use it while collecting available resources until its finally in perfect form! After hearing Tang Zhens suggestion, the few people in charge studied it and felt that this method was indeed feasible. It could also reduce the pressure on their shoulders. Ive studied the metal construction bugs before and found that their performance is amazing. You can say that they are an enlarged version of nanomachines. If they are reproduced on the giant bugs corpse, they can repair and reinforce the giant bug according to the blueprint that was designed in advance, and at the same time, build a new functional area. at the same time, we can also build a zero-gravity absorption device on the giant bug warship to absorb the required materials directly from the ground. After sorting and smelting, the materials will be absorbed by the metal building bugs. Tang Zhen imagined the scene of the giant insect battleship launching an invasion. Its incomparably huge size would cover the entire sky. While the enemy trembled, countless items would be sucked into the giant insect battleships stomach. This was simply the most classic scene of an invasion from another world! With the addition of a group of fighter jets flying out of the giant worm battleships, they would destroy everything in their path, and the original plane invasion would become much easier. However, wouldnt this kind of complete and utter suppression seem a little too much of a bully? In fact, in addition to moving the metal construction bugs onto the giant bug warship, we can also find a way to combine the loucheng with the giant bug warship. After all, in most cases, loucheng was the type that couldnt be moved and had poor mobility. If we can move together with the giant bug warship, it will undoubtedly speed up the progress of the war! In the current Holy Dragon War zone, other than the Holy Dragon City, which was built on a super warship and had the ability to float and move in the air, the other buildings were basically all buildings on the ground. There were also some towers that could move for a short period of time, but they could not be as agile as Holy Dragon City. However, the current Holy Dragon City represented great significance and would not easily participate in the invasion of the plane. Therefore, they could not expect it to help the other towers launch an invasion. As for the completed sky warship, compared to the two behemoths, the Holy Dragon City and the giant insect warship, it was not even a shrimp! The other cultivators were listening to the conversation between Tang Zhen and the others. While they nodded, they also expressed their thoughts. I think we can also install a mobile teleportation base on the giant insect warship so that the Lou Cheng cultivators can return from the ground at any time. In this way, they dont have to carry a lot of supplies and can find a safe place to rest. One of the city Lords suggested to Tang Zhen and the other people in charge after thinking for a while. its definitely doable. You probably dont know the space inside this giant insects body. Its absolutely astonishingly large. Not to mention modifying a teleportation base and a rest area, it can even fit an entire city! One of the people in charge said with a smile. At the same time, he pointed at the hundreds of pairs of feet on the giant insects corpse and continued to explain to everyone,For a super warship, the most difficult problem is how to float. This requires extremely advanced technology and also consumes a lot of energy. Even if we have mastered some of the dark energy collection and usage techniques, we are still far from large-scale use. however, the corpse of this giant worm has the ability to float. After modification, we can also control the special force field on its body to achieve free Ascension and descent. We can even use this force field to push the giant worm warship forward and backward! but this kind of modification is very complicated, and it needs to be done through careful research and experiments. If this step is completed, the biggest problem of modifying the giant insect warship will no longer exist! Looking at the excited face of the person in charge, the city Lords were all excited. When they looked at the giant worms corpse in the air, they all had a glimmer of longing. When the giant worm warship was completed, the strength of the Holy Dragon Battlefront would increase greatly. It would not be long before it became famous in the 3000 battlefields! Chapter 1590 - 1590 The ancient cave (1) 1590 The ancient cave (1) Outside the ancient cave in the back mountain, a trace of anxiety appeared on the faces of the cultivators, and they seemed to be out of their minds. The lava Dragon that had spewed out earlier had long disappeared. Instead, a Black Mountain peak that was filled with lava appeared near the cliff. This was perhaps the description of cultivators moving mountains and filling the seas! Anyone could tell that there must have been some kind of change in the ancient cave. Otherwise, there would not be such a scene of magma spewing out like a spring. Despite their curiosity, they did not dare to act rashly and could only stomp their feet in anxiety. This ancient cave in the back mountain was actually a mine in the sect. It produced Special Metals used to make weapons. If the people in the sect wanted to forge weapons, they would slowly mine here. Once they had gathered enough for themselves, they would immediately give up mining. The reason for this was that the mining and smelting process was too strenuous, which was simply a torture for the cultivators of the sect. Therefore, cleaning up the ancient cave in the back mountain had also become one of the means used by the sect to punish disciples who had made mistakes. Anyone who worked here for a period of time would feel that there was no point in living. The rarer something was, the more valuable it would be. It was precisely because this kind of ore was not easy to mine that its value was also extremely high. Usually, the sect would accumulate some and use it to exchange for urgently needed materials with other sects. This was a Treasure Mountain that was not easy to gnaw on, but its value was there, and no one could deny it. But now that the treasure Mountain was constantly decreasing, no one could guarantee that after todays incident, the ancient cave would still produce that kind of precious ore. sect leader, we cant just wait like this. If something happens to the ancient cave, our sect will lose a large amount of income! An old man next to the sect leader was so anxious that he was scratching his ears and cheeks. He looked at the small mountain of lava, his eyes full of regret. Only God knew how many Special Metals su huanzhen had obtained. This time, he was probably going to make a lot of money. An experienced person could tell at a glance that the color of the lava was not right. Only slag that had been tempered and extracted would have such a form. Such a large-scale smelting and extraction was like snatching their wallets. This feeling was even more uncomfortable than cutting off the flesh of their hearts! The most frustrating thing was that they couldnt afford to offend the people in the cave. They could only watch as the other party destroyed things without restraint. senior brother MA is right. We really cant just watch like this. We should at least go in and take a look to find out whats going on. this is the wealth left behind by our ancestor. We have an obligation to protect it. No matter how strong su huanzhen is, he has to be reasonable. Otherwise, no matter how big the world is, it will be difficult for him to move forward! Sect leader, why dont you call su huanzhens master immediately and let him go in to take a look? Hearing the discussion of the cultivators around him, the sect leader was also annoyed. He was afraid of Tang Zhens strength, but he was also anxious to know what had happened in the ancient cave. The degree of anxiety he felt far exceeded anyone present. After hesitating for a while, the sect leader gritted his teeth and said to the cultivators around him, The ancient cave in the back mountain is an inheritance of my sect. Now that something has happened, it is reasonable to investigate it. Now that we all have this idea, lets go in and have a look. If there are any changes, we can deal with it together! hearing the sect leaders righteous words, the cultivators of the sect secretly rolled their eyes. they thought,if you want to see it, then go ahead. why do you have to drag us along? we just want you to go up, but we dont want to go! However, since the sect leaders order had already been given, no one present dared to disobey. They could only brace themselves and follow behind, jumping down from the stone steps to the platform on the cliff top one after another. They arrived at the entrance of the ancient cave with their hearts in their mouths. The cultivators then realized that the originally blocked interior was now unobstructed, and a dark passage appeared in front of them. As for su huanzhen, who had entered this place earlier, she had long disappeared without a trace! Since they had already come up, there was no reason for them to retreat. Furthermore, everyone was extremely curious about the depths of the ancient cave. According to the sects Secret History records, when the sects base was first discovered, the back mountain cliff was already there. After the founding master discovered the secret of the cliff, he pondered how to mine it. As a result, the outer shell of the cliff was extremely hard. After half a year of probing, they finally found a weak spot near the top of the mountain. This was the current position of the cave entrance. Only those who knew this part of history would know why the cave entrance was chosen to be at such a high position. This weak point was actually a soft and loose crack, which was cut and shattered by an unknown force, making it much easier to mine. In fact, the crack had appeared because of the power of the void. It was only because the crack was small that the area of effect was limited. Otherwise, the cliff would have been split open! The sect was able to grow by relying on mining those relatively soft ores. However, the area near the mine vein was still extremely strong, and no one cared about it even if it contained Special Metals. However, the ancient cave suddenly collapsed, covering up the mine vein. If the cultivators of the sect wanted to get more Special Metals, they could only compete with those hard stones. As for how su huanzhen found the crack at the bottom of the ancient cave, he must have accidentally found a crack in the collapsed rock and entered it without fear of death. That was how he got the chance and finally became a sector Lord of the tower world! No one knew the cause and effect of all this, including the current sect leader. Carefully advancing along the cave, it didnt take long for the sects cultivators to arrive at the bottom of the ancient cave. When they saw the crack between the planes that was emitting the aura of another world, everyone present was dumbfounded. What the hell is this? A cultivator couldnt help but ask. When he turned to look at the crowd, he found that most of them were dumbfounded. For ordinary cultivators, such a high-end thing as a crack between planes was something they had no chance to come into contact with. They had never even heard of it. On the other hand, the sect leaders face was full of excitement. Among the crowd, his cultivation was the highest and his knowledge was the most extensive. While the others were still confused, he had already guessed the origin of the plane crack. A burst of ecstasy rose from his heart. He did not expect that there would be such an opportunity hidden in the ancient cave in the back mountain! could it be that su huanzhens sudden increase in strength was due to the crack between the planes? The more the sect leader thought about it, the more likely he felt this was the case. Otherwise, there was no way to explain the huge change in his body! If a small disciple like him could rise to the top in a single step, it meant that there must be unimaginable benefits behind the crack. My strength was far superior to his, so I might be able to reap even greater benefits! Thinking of this, the sect leader could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He turned to the cultivators and ordered, its very dangerous here. Su huanzhen might be dead. Get out of here. No one is allowed to come in without my permission! Who would have thought that after he gave the order, those cultivators from the sects didnt move. This made his face immediately turn gloomy. Whats going on? dont tell me youre not even listening to my orders? As he spoke, a hint of killing intent flashed through the sect leaders eyes. He would kill anyone who wanted to snatch this opportunity from him! Sect leader, we also want to go in and take a look. Please allow us to do so! A cultivator from a sect looked at the crack and couldnt help but swallow his saliva. His eyes flashed with greed. He wasnt the only one who had this expression. The other cultivators had the same expression. This made the sect leader a little suspicious. Could it be that they had all seen through the origin of the crack? The sect leaders eyes twitched, and he almost cursed out loud. It turned out that when he turned around, the crack between the planes suddenly expanded for some reason. A strange scene of another world appeared in the crack that was previously covered by clouds. At this moment, if the sects cultivators still didnt know what this meant, then they had really cultivated in vain! Chapter 1591 - 1591 _1 1591 _1 The bottom of the ancient cave was silent. All the cultivators were waiting for the sect leaders reply, and their eyes were somewhat complicated. &Nbsp; the sect leader was filled with regret. If he had known, he would have come in alone and not dragged others in. Originally, he had thought that they would fight together and have a helper when they fought. Who would have expected such an unforeseen event to happen? This bunch of bastards, do they really dare to go against me for the sake of this opportunity? &Nbsp; the sect leader thought about it and realized that this was a high possibility. In front of such a huge temptation, the sect leaders identity might be useless. In the face of a possible opportunity, no one would choose to retreat, not even if they were from the same sect. The purpose of power was to enslave others, but if there was no one to use, he was just a commander with nothing. Who would be afraid of him? Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in the world. Since things had already come to this, if he enjoyed this opportunity alone, it would definitely cause public anger, and they might even directly turn against each other. Looking at the unfriendly gazes of the sects cultivators, the sect leaders heart burned with anger, but he could only choose to back down. However, he was also secretly determined that if someone dared to snatch something that belonged to him, he would have to fight even if he didnt want to. Only the heavens knew if this group of people would kill him in order to keep the secret of the ancient cave. He could only strike first. Not to mention, opportunities were something that could only be encountered by luck. Once one did not grasp it, it was enough to be regretful for the rest of their life! After making up his mind, the sect leader didnt waste any words and nodded in agreement. In that case, you can go in first! The sect leader expressionlessly pointed at the crack between the planes and spoke in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Sect master, please go first. Well follow closely behind. Since this was related to their opportunities and benefits, so what if they were a little shameless? in any case, everyone was now in a group, and they were not afraid of what the sect leader would do to them. The sect leader snorted and went into the crack of the plane first. In a flash, he arrived at the world where the giant insect corpse was. The cultivators from the other sects also didnt hesitate and followed one after another, afraid that if they were a step too slow, the good things would be taken by others. After everyone had passed through the crack, they looked at the mountain that was 10000 meters tall and the vast land around them. They could not help but be stunned and speechless for a long time. The special landscape of the other world shocked the cultivators. They had never thought that there would be such a scenery in the world. This was the charm of cultivation. It was to break free from ones own restraints and see the vast world. If he was an ordinary person, he might not be able to come into contact with these things that were beyond his imagination in his entire life! The sect leaders expression became even more excited. He was now more and more certain of his guess that su Huan had really obtained an opportunity here, which was why her strength had soared! If he knew the truth, that su huanzhen was actually a spiritual Emperor cultivator from the world of loucheng, and that she wasnt even the real su huanzhen, what would he think? Of course, he had also guessed some things correctly. This was indeed the place where the realm Lord of the fantasy world started his cultivation. However, his strength had only skyrocketed a few years later. During this period, the realm Lord of the fantasy world was even more cautious. He was afraid that others would discover his secret. He was not as overbearing and flamboyant as Tang Zhen! Forcefully suppressing the shock in his heart, the sect leader felt that it was actually a good thing to bring these cultivators in. At least when he encountered danger, he could let them block for him. Since he had just entered the other world, he had to be careful. Since these cultivators from the sects already had disloyalty and couldnt be controlled as he wished, it didnt matter if they were sacrificed. In the following time, everyone must be on high alert. If you discover anything wrong, you must immediately warn your companions! If anyone is ungrateful for profit and puts his fellow disciples in danger, I will definitely not show mercy! Even though he had dirty thoughts in his heart, the sect leader still had a righteous expression on his face. He tried to re-establish his dignity and make the cultivators of the sect continue to listen to his commands. Everyone also understood that this was not the time to play any tricks. If they encountered a dangerous situation that they could not overcome, they still needed to work together to resist it. Looking at the dozens of cultivators around him nodding at the same time, the sect leader sneered smugly in his heart. He closed his eyes to sense and then pointed in a direction. There seems to be something wrong there. Lets go and take a look immediately! The location chosen by the sect leader was actually the ruins that Tang Zhen had been to. Because this place was very close to the crack between the planes, it was easy to find. They arrived at their destination quickly. The cultivators were first shocked by the magnificence of the ruined buildings, and then they found the treasure they had been dreaming of. The cultivator in front picked up the broken weapon on the ground and shouted in shock, look, this weapon is made of a special metal. Its more than ten pounds! haha, I found one too. Its well-preserved and can be used as a main weapon! no way, theres even armor made of Special Metals. Although its missing a lot of parts, its still worth a lot! Were rich, were really rich this time! From time to time, the shouts of the sects cultivators could be heard from the ruins. They didnt expect that the special metal, which was regarded as a treasure in the past, would be so easy to obtain in these ruins! With just these Special Metals, their trip was worth it! The sect leader, who was standing in the middle of a collapsed Hall, pulled out a thin and long sword from under the rubble. His fingers gently stroked the still sharp blade, his eyes full of excitement. Sure enough, he had guessed it right. Su huanzhen had obtained the opportunity here, and now he was going to get it too! However, he had discovered this place much earlier than he had. Perhaps he had found more good things, and their value might be much higher than these Special Metals. However, it didnt matter. As long as he killed su huanzhen and the disloyal cultivators in front of him, he would be able to enjoy the world alone. With these resources, he would definitely be able to cultivate to a realm that his predecessors could not reach. He might even be able to control the entire world in his hands. The more the sect leader thought about it, the prouder he became. His cold eyes began to turn bloodshot, and it became more and more intense. The inner demons that cultivators were most afraid of had already been rapidly bred by greed and killing intent, but he himself had not noticed it. When he realized that something was wrong, he might no longer be able to control it. At that time, he would be unable to extricate himself and act according to the infinitely expanding negative desires in his heart, becoming a demonic cultivator through and through! Cultivators cultivation was in conflict with the heavens and earth. At the same time, they had to fight against their own emotions and desires. If they were not careful, they would be doomed eternally. However, the sect leader knew that now was not the time to make a move. He had to find a suitable place and the most appropriate time to execute his plan. Hehe, a bunch of idiots. Ill let you live a little longer so that you can help me collect some good things! after muttering to himself, the sect leader also began to search, trying to find a treasure that could improve cultivation. At the same time, the cultivators from the other sects were overjoyed. In such a huge ruin, there were actually many weapons left. It was enough to show that no one had cleaned up the battlefield at that time. Many good things were still buried in the ruins. As long as he patiently excavated and searched, he would definitely find something! Sure enough, as time passed, more and more good things were discovered. The cultivators were filled with irrepressible excitement and laughed heartily from time to time. When the pockets were full, they would take off their clothes and wrap the items in them, then tie them tightly to prevent them from falling. No one said anything unnecessary. They all wanted to obtain more benefits before the possible danger arrived! Just as the sects cultivators were getting carried away with their search, a few black dots suddenly appeared in the distant sky, approaching the ruins. When the black dot got closer, it finally revealed its true appearance. It was a giant monster with a dragon head and Eagle wings. It was nearly ten meters long and its eyes were as sharp as blades. On these flying mounts, there were more than a dozen cultivators in black battle armor. They were high in the sky and coldly looked at the cultivators of the sect who were constantly searching the ruins. Chapter 1592 - 1592 Captured (1) 1592 Captured (1) After discovering the sect leader and the others, the cultivators of loucheng didnt attack immediately. Instead, they floated in the air and observed slowly. It was like a fisherman who had discovered a fish fighting for food in the water. He was not in a hurry to cast the net, but instead stayed on the water surface to slowly observe. However, for cultivators with powerful five senses and even enhanced sixth sense, this kind of peeking would make them involuntarily feel like they were being prickled on the back. It didnt take long for them to feel that something was wrong. They stopped searching and looked up at the sky. Immediately after, the cultivators discovered the flying mounts in the sky, silently floating above their heads. They didnt know how long they had been there. Not good, theres a monster! The sects cultivators had never seen such a huge flying monster before, so they were stunned the moment they saw it. Then they began to shout to remind their companions. The panic in his heart could no longer be described with words. When they realized the danger, the cultivators of the sect in the ruins immediately fell into chaos. They looked at the flying mounts that were circling above their heads, afraid that they would attack them. Berserk beasts werent humans. They wouldnt communicate with you and would only act according to their nature. The sects cultivators wanted to gain the initiative and even treated these flying mounts as their own spirit beasts. However, these monsters were hanging high in the sky, and they didnt have the strength of a Lord, so they couldnt attack at all. Just as they were in a dilemma, one of the cultivators was shocked to discover that there was someone on the flying mount! This discovery made the cultivators of the sect even more panicked, their hearts almost jumping out of their chests! Compared to the discovery of fierce beasts, the appearance of cultivators was more ominous, as if the end of the world had come. Even though the cultivators were wearing black helmets, the cultivators could still feel the cold gazes on them and their fellow cultivators, like hunters looking at their prey. somethings not right. Lets evacuate! They had originally thought that this was a land without an owner, but the sudden appearance of the flying mounts and the strangers on them made these cultivators extremely anxious. This place was probably not simple. He must have been the leader before, that was why he barged in without a care. They didnt want to fight with the black-armored cultivators since the situation was still unclear. They wanted to leave as soon as possible with the harvest. Even if he really had a plan for this place, he would have to plan it carefully. Acting rashly would only ruin things. After realizing this, the sects cultivators immediately used the wreckage as a cover and quickly rushed toward the place where the crack was. At this moment, the flying mounts swooped down and the cultivators on them shot out one after another, heading straight for the cultivators of the sects. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, the cultivators of the sect were defeated. They didnt even have the chance to resist and were knocked down one after another. With their hands and feet tied and their meridians sealed, these cultivators immediately became lambs at the slaughter and were thrown to an open space outside the ruins. A sense of humiliation rose in their hearts. They had originally thought that their strength was not bad and they had the pride of cultivators. But at this moment, they realized that they could not even withstand a blow! Fortunately, the cultivators in the building didnt intend to kill anyone. Otherwise, the ground would have been covered with corpses. Everyone, check carefully again. See if there are any guys that we missed! The cultivator in charge of leading the team walked forward and coldly glanced at the dejected cultivators of the sect. He then ordered the team members behind him. The captured cultivators hearts tightened. They had already observed and found that the sect leader was not here. He had obviously hidden when he saw that the situation was not good. Although their relationship with the sect leader had become very delicate because of the appearance of the crack between the planes, now that the enemy was in front of them, the sect leader had become their only hope. If even he was caught, then there would be no hope at all, and he could only pray for a miracle from the heavens. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng heard this, they immediately jumped up and began to search the ruins carefully. After seeing this scene, the captured sect cultivators became more and more worried. They stared at the movement in the sky, afraid that they would find the hidden sect leader. What they were afraid of happened. Less than a minute after the Lou Cheng cultivators rose into the air, they heard an angry roar. It was obviously the voice of the sect leader. When the other cultivators of loucheng who were floating in the air saw this, they immediately rushed to the place where the sound came from like sharks that had smelled blood. Then, they saw the sect leader appear from the ruins. However, at this moment, he was in a sorry state. His clothes were torn and dirty. The calm expression on his face had long disappeared, leaving only unconcealable panic. In the sky behind him and above his head, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were like cats catching mice. They surrounded and blocked the fleeing sect leader, but they were not in a hurry to capture him. Seeing this, the cultivators from the captured sects all sighed in their hearts, feeling more and more angry and humiliated. Instead of being played around by the enemy like this, it was better to fight so that even if he died, he could die in a grand manner! Of course, it was best for this kind of unyielding attitude to happen to others. If it was up to him, as long as there was a chance of survival, he would definitely not give up easily. No matter what, the sect leader was doomed this time! However, this was also good. If they died, they would die together. If they lost their lives and the sect leader lived alone, the cultivators of the sect would always feel a bit unwilling. dont waste any more time. Quickly capture him and send him back. We still have a patrol mission to complete! The captain glanced at the fleeing sect leader and found that it was only a fifth-grade shrimp. He immediately lost interest and urged his men. Hearing the leaders order, the cultivators of loucheng stopped teasing him. Under the despairing eyes of the sect leader, a big hand condensed by spiritual power appeared and pressed him to the ground. For a moment, dust flew up. In the past, the sect leader, who was extremely powerful in the eyes of the cultivators, was now like a broken doll, being toyed with by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After the team members tied up the sect leader with a rope and threw him in front of them, the team leader raised his left wrist and fiddled with it a few times. the transport ship will arrive soon. Lets wait here for a while and continue to patrol and investigate! After hearing about the captains fame and fortune, one of the team members asked curiously, Boss, do you think we will get a reward from Sir Tang Zhen if we can also find a giant worms corpse? The team leader looked at his team members and scolded them with a smile, what are you thinking about all day? if there really was a giant insect corpse, would you have found it? do you really think those law Kings were just for show? when we accepted the mission, those law Kings had already set off. Theyre probably already at the horizon. Even if there are still giant worm corpses, theyd probably have discovered them long ago! Its better to carry out our mission properly and see if there are any places with rich resources. Then, send the coordinates back and earn your share of the reward! After hearing the captains words, the team member chuckled and didnt say anything else. When the captured sect leaders and cultivators heard this, they felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be quite a number of enemies, and what was the strength of that law King? it sounded very powerful. Falling into the hands of these unknown enemies, he was afraid that he would really be doomed. At this moment, their hearts were filled with unwillingness and resentment. They even hated Tang Zhen. They thought in their hearts that if it wasnt for him causing these things, they wouldnt have encountered such a crisis. They had completely forgotten that not long ago, they had all rushed in, afraid that they would not get any benefits. After waiting for a long time, there was a sudden rumble in the distance. Then, they saw a huge black shadow in the sky, approaching their position. It was a huge battleship that exuded a high-tech aura. The captured cultivators were dumbfounded. They didnt expect that these powerful enemies not only had ferocious beasts, but also powerful warships. The combination of technology and cultivation, was there no way to leave a way out for people? Chapter 1593 - 1593 The shocked cultivators of the sect (1) 1593 The shocked cultivators of the sect (1) Looking at the enemys continuous display of powerful strength, the mood of the sects cultivators became heavier and heavier, and their faces were full of frustration. They could only pray in their hearts, hoping that their enemies would give them a chance to live. After the warship stopped nearby, it did not choose to land. Instead, it dropped a beam of light with a diameter of ten meters from the sky, through which one could enter and exit the warship. If it was not necessary, the warship would not land easily, because every take-off and landing process would consume a lot of energy from the antimatter engine. The Holy Dragon citys battleships did not have much energy reserves. Even if they obtained some through the myriad world mall, they were still unable to support the needs of the war. Naturally, they would save as much as they could. As the light flickered, a dozen cultivators from Lou Cheng walked out of the light pillar and greeted the leader of the flying mount. As there was no uniform position and military rank in the entire war zone, the cultivators of the Holy Dragon War zone still used their own etiquette when they met. However, since the person who came down from the battleship was a King-level cultivator, the leader of the flying mount admired the strong and used the etiquette of greeting the superior. The captain of the second Warbeast of the wind Valley tower greets Your Excellency! Im tang Wei, the captain of the ground assault team of the 5th battleship of the sacred Dragon fleet. Youve worked hard. The Holy Dragon City cultivators who alighted from the battleship returned the captains bow, then turned to look at the sect cultivators sitting on the ground and nodded lightly. brother, Ill be taking her away. Be careful from now on! The captain nodded. dont worry, Sir. Well be on high alert. I hope well meet again! Goodbye! After a brief exchange between the two sides, the Holy Dragon City cultivators escorted the sect leader and the rest into the light pillar, then flew back in the direction they came from. The team of flying mounts also took off at the same time, moving into the distance, trying to find more ruins and clues that might be related to the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen was not stingy with the rewards for this war zone mission. They naturally had to perform well. The battleship was constantly flying, and the cultivators of the sect were confined in a special force field. Except for their brains, which could still think, their entire bodies were like a pool of mud, unable to exert any strength at all. No matter how fierce the prisoner was, he would be at the mercy of others in this place. Even if he wanted to resist, he had to be able to move his body. This kind of special environment could easily make people lose focus. If they werent worried about their own situation, they would probably fall asleep soon. Feeling the loss of control of their bodies, the hearts of the cultivators from the sect were filled with sorrow and despair. They were all reflecting in their hearts. If they had not been blinded by greed, how could they have fallen into such a situation? After an unknown amount of time, the special force field that enveloped their bodies disappeared without a trace, and the cultivators of the sect secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They finally felt the strength in their bodies slowly recovering, and their hearts that were hanging in the air also relaxed a little. For cultivators, the feeling of powerlessness and waiting for death was undoubtedly terrible. Now that their physical strength had recovered, at least they didnt need to experience the feeling of despair. The door of the cell opened slowly, and a cultivator of Lou Cheng walked in. He waved to the other cultivators of his sect and said, Come out with me now, hurry up! When the sect leader and the others heard this, they could only walk out obediently and face the unknown fate with a hesitant look. The moment they walked out of the battleship, they found themselves in front of an even larger ruin. They were surrounded by dense figures, all of them in black armor, looking very powerful. Suddenly seeing so many cultivators, the sect leader and the others were so scared that they almost knelt on the ground. They never dreamed that they would see such a terrible scene in their lives. If these cultivators launched an invasion through the crack between the planes, it would be a disaster! In addition to these cultivators with powerful auras, there were all kinds of monsters, vehicles, and aircraft that had their engines stalled. When they looked up at the sky, the sect leader and the others were shocked. The clouds in the sky had long dispersed, and the giant insects corpse was completely exposed. Even if the sect leader and the others were more than ten kilometers away, they could still feel the pressure brought by its terrifying size. What exactly was this thing? it was actually like a floating continent? There were countless cultivators floating in the air around the giant bug corpse. They fixed ropes on the bug corpse and then lowered the ropes to the ground. At first glance, it looked like a bustling construction site, but the workers were all powerful cultivators! whats going on? what are these cultivators trying to do? After recovering from the shock of seeing so many cultivators and giant insect carcasses, the sect leader and the others all had questions in their hearts. However, they could only keep these questions in their hearts and no one dared to ask. Ten tall cultivators of loucheng city appeared and escorted the sect master and the others who came out of the warship to a tent at the edge of the ruins. It wasnt entirely correct to call it a tent. To be exact, it was a strange inflatable building. After being pumped with a special mixed gas, it would become as hard as steel, and even bullets couldnt penetrate it. Once the gas was released, the huge building would quickly soften and shrink to the size of a quilt. As they got closer and closer to these buildings, the sect leader and the others saw more and more powerful cultivators. The aura they exuded was as deep as the abyss and as high as the mountains. In the eyes of the sect leader and the others, they were like gods. The little bit of luck in his heart had long disappeared without a trace. It was impossible to escape from the territory of these cultivators. In the area in front of the building, the sect leader and the others stopped and secretly looked around. There were also many cultivators here who wore black battle armor, but they had a special badge on their left arm. There were also some cultivators who wore white robes. They didnt have the fierce aura of cultivators, but had the temperament of scholars. They gathered together and kept talking. From time to time, they would point at the giant bug corpse in the sky with a serious and focused expression. eh? isnt that su huanzhen? A cultivator from a sect looked at the group of people not far away in surprise and said in a low voice. su huanzhen, why is he here? did he get caught? Another cultivator asked. For some reason, he felt a trace of joy in his heart, as if he was very happy to see the other party in trouble. Where is it? let me see. The cultivators of the sect followed their companions directions and soon saw a familiar figure. However, he didnt seem to be a captive, but seemed to be very familiar with the other powerful cultivators. do you think su Huan really sought refuge with these cultivators and obtained enough benefits? thats why his strength improved so quickly in a short time? Hearing their companions question, everyones heart trembled, thinking that this was not impossible. If su Huan had only been searching for supplies, she might have been able to accumulate a large amount of wealth in a short time, but she wouldnt have been able to increase her cultivation in such a short time. However, with the help of these powerful cultivators, it might be very easy to improve ones strength. Even if su Huan was really a pig, she could become a wild boar spirit in one go! The sect leader was silent. He was also beginning to believe this guess, and his heart was filled with envy and jealousy. As the sect leader, the entire sect belonged to him, but the biggest opportunity was snatched by su huanzhen. How unfair was the heavens? If it were him, he would definitely perform better than su huanzhen. Perhaps one day, his cultivation would be comparable to these powerful cultivators. In the sect leaders heart, although su huanzhen had obtained an opportunity, her strength was definitely not comparable to the powerful cultivators she had met along the way. The reason why he couldnt see the depth of his strength earlier was only because his cultivation was slightly higher than his own. He might not be that strong. This was the feeling of jealousy that had blinded his eyes. If the sect leader knew of Tang Zhens true cultivation, it was unknown what he would think. If he knew that the countless powerful cultivators around him were all cultivators from the Tang battle zone, and that they would charge forward courageously with just a single order to destroy one dimension after another, who knew what he would think? The difference in ones horizons and strength also determined the boundaries of ones thinking. The things that Tang Zhen came into contact with and knew were things that even the sect leader would not be able to touch even a scale or half a claw of in his entire life! Chapter 1594 - 1594 The moving giant insect (1) 1594 The moving giant insect (1) While the sect leader and the others were still secretly guessing, Tang Zhen had already received a report that the patrol team had caught a group of suspicious people who were suspected to be native cultivators. You guys take your time to discuss, Ill be back soon. He greeted the person in charge of the construction of the giant insect battleship and turned to walk toward the sect master and the others with a calm expression. In fact, when the sect leader and the others were brought here, he had already noticed their existence, but he didnt care. The other party being able to enter this world was also within his expectations. He didnt conceal the crack between the planes, so the cultivators of the sect would be able to discover it as long as they entered the bottom of the ancient cave. In the face of an unknown world, no cultivator could resist the curiosity in their hearts. However, they would soon see the scene that Tang Zhen had shown them. No matter how much they said, it was better to see it with their own eyes. When they knew how strong Tang Zhens background was, the last bit of thoughts of the sects cultivators would disappear. After dealing with the giant worms body, he would continue to carry out the mission and would have no fate with the sect. This meeting with the sect leader and the others was actually to make arrangements for su huanzhens master. As the close relative of the huanzhen world Lord, su huanzhen had a lot of weight in the world. Even if time returned to its original course when the mission was completed, and the other party might have passed away, the trajectory of fate had already changed. The past also meant that he had experienced it. To be able to live his life without regrets and avenge his wife and children, su huanzhens master could be considered to have no regrets in this life. Tang Zhen was also completing the final arrangements. After all, he had been busy for so long. If su Huans master still didnt have a good ending, wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? Therefore, it was necessary to intimidate them. The illusionary reality world Lords subconscious was urging him to wake up. He didnt care what Tang Zhen wanted to do. He only wanted his main body to wake up from its deep sleep as soon as possible. Even if he was a world Overlord, it didnt mean that he wouldnt die. Plus, the fantasy world Overlord was in a deep sleep, so the chances of him encountering danger had greatly increased. It was reasonable for him to wake up in a hurry. Subconsciously, the illusionary reality realm Lord was very dissatisfied with Tang Zhens behavior of taking someones money and doing his own work. However, he was helpless. The only thing he could do was to urge him. In the end, it was just a subconscious. Its only function was to urge and remind Tang Zhen to carry out the mission and remind him when the mission appeared. Other than that, the things that it could do were very limited. Although Tang Zhen was only a spirit Emperor, his strength wasnt any weaker than a realm Lords. If he wanted to delay the speed of the mission, the realm Lords subconscious mind couldnt do anything. Fortunately, this kind of mission itself did not have a time limit. As long as Tang Zhen did not drag it out for eight to ten years, it was likely that no one would be able to find a problem with it. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was walking towards them, the sect leader and the others had complicated expressions on their faces. However, their hearts were filled with contempt and envy for su Huan. It was as if they had already determined in their hearts that su huanzhen had joined the other party in order to obtain wealth and glory. However, no matter what he had done, at least on the path of cultivation, the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger. Perhaps they would never be able to surpass him in this lifetime. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to care about the thoughts in the hearts of these sects cultivators. He only said one sentence. After this matter was over, they would no longer have any contact. Im only here to make some arrangements for the fantasy world Overlord! Tang Zhens first sentence made these cultivators scratch their heads. They didnt know who this fantasy realm Lord was and what relationship he had with su huanzhen. the fantasy realm Lord is actually su huanzhen. Im just appearing in His image. So, the SU huanzhen in front of you is not the SU huanzhen you knew before! moreover, you and I dont belong to the same time and space. Its been many years since I came from that era. Perhaps youve already turned to dust! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the sects cultivators were first stunned, then they came to a sudden realization. No wonder su huanzhens words and actions were so strange, and her strength was unfathomable. So this was the reason! The sect leaders expression was complicated. After a few breaths, he softly sighed in his heart. He cupped his hands toward Tang Zhen and said, then, may I ask what su huanzhens future achievements will be? The original speculations were all proven wrong. His own painstaking plan was just a lie, which made the sect leader a little disheartened. At this time, he was a little curious about su huanzhens future achievements. He was also full of curiosity about this disciple who was unknown in the sect in the past. the achievement of the fantasy world Overlord is far beyond your imagination! Tang Zhen didnt mind boasting for the fantasy reality world Overlord. Since the cultivators of the sect couldnt verify it, they could only follow what Tang Zhen said. do you see the cultivators all over the mountain? the subordinates of the fantasy world Overlord can only be more in number! look at the world beneath your feet. It used to be extremely prosperous, but dozens of such worlds have been turned into scorched earth by the hands of the fantasy reality realm Lord! as for the cultivation of the illusionary realm Lord, you wont be able to understand it even if I tell you. All you need to know is that even if its a deity, you can still kill him! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the sects cultivators almost fainted. They didnt expect su huanzhens future achievements to be so terrifying! If she had known this earlier, she would have befriended him back then. After he became rich, perhaps he would take care of her and her descendants on account of their old friendship. It was a pity that they didnt have the ability to return to the past. They also knew that after Tang Zhen laid his cards on the table, su huanzhen would no longer have anything to do with them in this life. A wry smile appeared on the sect leaders face. His ultimate goal was to be on par with all the cultivators he had seen along the way. He didnt know that su huanzhen had already stood at a higher position. It seemed that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well, not knowing the vastness of the world! Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators from different sects and felt the subconscious of the fantasy world realm Lord, who didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. since youve entered this place by accident, Ill give you an opportunity. Its my way of repaying the sect on behalf of the illusionary realm Lord. Without this experience, he wouldnt have been able to achieve this! treat the teacher of the fantasy world Overlord well. If anything happens to him, you know the consequences even if I dont say it! After saying these words, Tang Zhen waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to send these cultivators back to the crack between the planes. From now on, this world would have nothing to do with them. Even if they knew of this places existence, they would never be able to break through the planes barrier and return to this place with their strength. After returning to the construction team of the giant insect warship, Tang Zhen once again discussed with everyone and continued to improve the follow-up plan. With the cooperation of many cultivators in loucheng, it was no longer a problem to move the giant worms body. Now, they were mainly discussing the modification of the giant worm warship. Many traction ropes were fixed to the giant worms body, and a large number of runic magic circles were arranged. The transportation tools and personnel in charge of the traction were all in place. When he heard his subordinates report that everything was ready, Tang Zhen gave the order to take action. Then, countless aircraft and giant beasts appeared at the same time, filling the sky and the ground. The traction ropes were pulled straight as if they would break at any time. Advance! With another order, the giant beast and the transportation tool in charge of pulling the giant worm started to move at the same time. The cultivators in the square formation in the air also helped. The giant worm corpse that had been motionless in the air for many years finally began to move slowly. When the giant worms corpse started to move, a wave of cheers came from the sky and the ground. The air seemed to be constantly trembling. Maintain this speed and adjust the angle at any time! The commanders voice was heard again. As the giant worms corpse approached the planes channel, they became more and more nervous. When the giant worms corpse finally entered the planes channel, and a portion of it appeared in the Holy Dragon Warzone, everyones suspended hearts were finally put at ease. At this moment, the movement of the giant worms corpse was officially completed! Chapter 1595 - 1595 Thousand-eyed hole (1) 1595 Thousand-eyed hole (1) When the giant worms corpse entered the Holy Dragon battle zone, it immediately caused a sensation! Even Tang Zhen was shocked when he first met them, let alone the ordinary residents of the Holy Dragon City. Almost all the residents in the city put down their work and looked up at the plane channel with uncontrollable excitement on their faces. Especially when they heard that the giant worms corpse would be transformed into a super warship and become the main warship of the Holy Dragon War zone in the future, the anticipation in peoples hearts grew even stronger. Unlike the other war zones, Holy Dragon City had always placed great importance on technological research and development. The people were influenced by Tang Zhen and were also very concerned about the development of technology. When the giant worms body was transported back to Holy Dragon City, the research team that was quickly formed immediately took over and began a series of modifications. After Tang Zhen watched the entire transportation process, he continued with his unfinished trial mission. The flow of time in the surrounding space accelerated again. Compared to the last time, it was obviously a few seconds longer this time. This could only mean that compared to the sects time, the time span this time was undoubtedly longer. At this time, the fantasy reality realm Lord had probably already officially stepped onto the path of cultivation. The scenery in front of him changed. Tang Zhen discovered that he was in a low mud house. The air was dry and hot, as if it could roast a person. He was wearing a light yellow robe and a light-colored headscarf to reduce the effect of the hot weather on him. On the table in front of him, there was a pile of messy items. They were not treasures, but they were still necessary for cultivators. After sizing up these items, Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart. Perhaps, su huanzhen was currently engaged in the business of a merchant. Then where was he now? was it the world he was born in or the world of loucheng? After checking her appearance with his spiritual power, Tang Zhen found that su huanzhen had matured a lot. However, her face was filled with vicissitudes of life, as if she had experienced a lot of hardships. There was still no hint, but Tang Zhen was already used to it. After all, when the time was right, the illusionary realm Lords subconscious would give him a hint. Tang Zhen wrapped the items on the table with a rough cloth and carried them on his back. He then pushed open the door and walked outside. The scorching sun shone down without any obstruction, and the ground seemed to be completely dry from the steam. As far as the eye could see, it was a yellowish-brown color, so monotonous that it was almost overwhelming. Tang Zhen glanced at the place he was living in and discovered that it was actually a cave. It was excavated on a slanted Hill. There were dozens of similar caves of various sizes beside it. Just as Tang Zhen was looking around, there were people walking down the small path on the hillside. They were all Rank 2 and 3 cultivators. Huanzhen, youre going to the thousand-eyed cave too? su huanzhen, a cultivator greeted su huanzhen. Tang Zhen discovered that this cultivators skin was extremely rough. The structure of his facial features was also quite different from that of a normal human. He was clearly a cultivator from another race. Tang Zhen nodded as he looked at the transparent flesh membrane that contracted from time to time in the other partys eyes. It could be considered as an answer to the other partys question. Lets go, were going too. Lets go together! Tang Zhen nodded and continued to follow the few cultivators, exchanging a few words from time to time. The yellow sand under their feet was hot. In such a harsh environment, even cultivators would find it difficult to adapt. However, for Tang Zhen, the scorching environment was unable to have any effect on him. Even if he was placed in the magma, he would still be completely unharmed. The high temperature of this yellow sand environment also made it impossible for most creatures to survive here. It was estimated that only cultivators could barely survive here. The thousand-eyed hole that the cultivators had mentioned was actually a giant hill in the desert. It was extremely large and was covered with deep caves. The inside of the caves extended in all directions, like a small world. In addition to the caves on the ground, there was also a large space under the thousand-eye cave. At the same time, there were also an underground river and an underground lake, which were the guarantee of survival for cultivators here. However, this place had long been occupied by major forces. They sold drinking water and food, as well as a place for cultivators to trade. If one wanted to live here, they had to pay an extra fee. Su huanzhen didnt live here, perhaps because he was short of money. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given up the comfortable environment of the thousand-eye cave and chosen to live in a cramped and simple environment. In fact, this was the true portrayal of a cultivators life. If Tang Zhens luck wasnt good and he didnt have the heaven-defying application in the mobile phone, perhaps his road to rise would be even more difficult. However, for cultivators, the things they fought for included luck. Only when the lucky star shone could they walk longer and further on the path of cultivation. Without a word along the way, the group arrived at the thousand-eyed cave. After paying a type of khaki-colored crystal as the entrance fee, they advanced along the specially widened passage. It was as cool as autumn in the cave, and the fire in ones body quickly subsided. It didnt take long for a field with an area of more than 10000 square meters to appear in front of them, and all kinds of sounds were coming from it. There were cultivators and ordinary people here. They shuttled back and forth in the venue. From time to time, people would go in and out of the shops that had been transformed into caves. A scene of a city life was displayed before his eyes, causing Tang Zhen, who originally thought that this place was a barren land, to feel a different atmosphere. Lets go, brother. Lets go have a drink and then make a deal, how about it? Tang Zhen did not reject. He merely acted according to fate and slowly waited for the mission to arrive. They walked around the cave for a while, and after bypassing a few rough stone pillars, they came to a Tavern that was under construction in the air. The reason why it was built in the air was that the tavern was located on a huge rock protruding in the cave. More than half of it was suspended over the street, and the pedestrians could see it when they looked up. Walking along the steps to the tavern, Tang Zhen saw some cultivators sitting on stone chairs, holding wine cups made of hollowed stone. Each and every one of them was drinking with a red face. give me a bottle of red grass wine and a large plate of roasted lizards, quickly! A cultivator called out to the shop owner. The four people, including Tang Zhen, sat at the table, chatting while waiting for the food to be served. Since they had ordered ready-made food, the shopkeeper quickly brought them wine and dishes. However, their wine was different. It was made of petrified bones, and the bottle was directly made of a large piece of petrified leg bone of a beast. After pouring the dirty wine into the wine vessel, the four of them raised their glasses and took a sip at the same time. Tang Zhen discovered that this wine had a trace of earthy smell. However, it was extremely strong. After drinking it, he felt like he was on fire. Coupled with the cool and refreshing cave environment, it was quite an enjoyment. come, come, come. Try this slab roasted lizard. Its said that it was obtained from the northern catacombs. Its quite delicious! The cultivator who was treating the guests called out to Tang Zhen and the others. He placed the roasted lizard in front of them and then picked one up to chew. Tang Zhen took a bite and discovered that this roasted lizard was indeed extremely chewy. Even without any seasoning, it still had a natural and fresh taste. After eating a stick of roasted lizard, Tang Zhen suddenly heard a group of cultivators whispering at the table beside him. have you heard? someone found a ruin in the red sand Valley. Its a huge city buried underground. There should be a lot of good things inside. Ive also heard about this matter. Many people have already rushed there. Why dont we go and take a look? Its fine to go there, but dont act rashly, there are already many big forces eyeing that place, if there are any changes, we wont be able to come back alive! hehe, so what if its a big faction? if theres really something good, can they stop everyone? Tang Zhens heart ached slightly when he heard the conversation between the cultivators. It was obvious that the illusion realm Lords subconscious was giving him a hint that a new mission had appeared. Tang Zhen slowly raised his wine cup and drank the spicy wine. However, his brows were gently knitted together. Chapter 1596 - 1596 The trap in the mission (1) 1596 The trap in the mission (1) From the very beginning, Tang Zhen had been trying to guess the intention of the illusionary realm Lord. Because of the influence of some kind of inner demon, he fell into a deep coma when he was trying to break through to a higher realm. Now, only a trace of subconsciousness was left. In order to solve his own problems, the illusionary real world Overlord issued a mission in the fifth battle area, hoping that someone could replace him to be reborn and wipe away all the regrets left behind in his past life. This way, the demons in his heart that troubled him would disappear. It seemed reasonable to solve the problem with the right solution, but it was not the case when he thought about it carefully. This was because the one who changed the past was not the illusionary realm Lord himself, but Tang Zhen. Although the reason was that the illusionary realm Lord had fallen into a deep sleep, with the strength of a realm Lord, was it really impossible to complete what Tang Zhen was doing? Tang Zhen didnt know if the realm Lord could do it, but he knew that his actions would directly affect the realm Lords future life. Perhaps, after the mission was completed, some unknown changes would happen to the realm Lord. This kind of change was definitely developing in a good direction. At the very least, the inner demons were no longer present. This was something that cultivators dreamed of. However, since this matter involved rebirth and hesitating to erase his inner demons, he had to mention the heavenly Dao law of karma. He was now the cause and the illusionary reality world Lord was the effect. At the same time, he was the biggest beneficiary. In that case, would the reward of the illusionary reality realm Lord be sufficient in comparison to his efforts? would the mission affect his life after he completed it? After all, what he was doing now was forcefully changing a persons fate. If it was an ordinary person, it would still be fine. However, the fantasy reality realm Lord was not an ordinary person. He was a powerful realm Lord. The meaning was completely different. If there was a backlash from changing his fate, and he was the one who suffered it, Tang Zhen would feel that he had suffered a loss even if he obtained the coin of destiny! Or did he neglect something when he accepted this mission, causing him to fall into a trap by accident? It was absolutely impossible for one to be in the middle of the world and not be tainted by a speck of dust. Tang Zhens frown became increasingly tight when he thought of this. His guess wasnt without basis. After hearing about the Wheel of Fortune, he had already developed a trace of doubt. However, he had only heard some information about the Wheel of Fortune from the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. He knew that the coin of destiny was produced by it, but he didnt know the specific situation. The fantasy reality realm Lords mission reward was the coin of destiny. Tang Zhens mission was to change the fantasy reality realm Lords fate. In addition, there was a mysterious and unknown Wheel of Destiny. Tang Zhen would never believe that there was no connection between the three. it seems like I need to figure out the use of the Wheel of Destiny before considering whether to continue this trial mission. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he opened the foundation stone platform and searched for the contact information left by Luo Fei. The two of them had worked together several times and had a good relationship. In addition, her background was mysterious, so she might know something about the Wheel of Destiny. Tang Zhen had always suspected that Luo Fei came from the fifth battle area, but there was no way to confirm it. After he posted the message on the platform, Tang Zhen began to wait patiently. Huanzhen, do you want to go to red sand Valley to take a look? More and more customers in the tavern began to talk about the ruins of red sand Valley. The three cultivators who were with Tang Zhen seemed to be tempted. After discussing it, they were ready to pull Tang Zhen into their group. Although the more people there were, the less benefits they could get, it was much safer. Besides, it was still unknown whether they could get any benefits, so it was more important to ensure their own safety. I still have things to deal with, so I might not be able to go for the time being. Tang Zhen refused with a smile, causing the three cultivators to be somewhat disappointed. However, there were many cultivators trying to go to red sand Valley now. Even if Tang Zhen didnt go, they would be able to find other companions very quickly. Because they were in a hurry to go to red sand Valley, the three cultivators left in a hurry after drinking the wine in their cups, leaving only Tang Zhen at the table to drink by himself. Sir Tang Zhen, you seem to be in a good mood. A clear and melodious voice sounded in his ears. Immediately after, Tang Zhen saw a tall woman appear in front of him. Although her entire body was wrapped in a long robe, Tang Zhen could still recognize the other partys identity with a glance. Sir Murphy, why are you here? A trace of doubt appeared on Tang Zhens face. He really did not expect that Luo Fei would personally come. In his opinion, the best result would be that the other party would reply to him through the cornerstone platform. Things are not as simple as you think. I cant explain it clearly on the cornerstone platform. I can only choose the mission world you are in and let the cornerstone platform help me teleport over. Luo Fei explained and slowly sat across Tang Zhens table. Tang Zhen nodded. The teleportation fee this time was probably not low. He had once again owed her a favor. However, for Luo Fei to pay so much attention to it, it was enough to show that Tang Zhens guess was not wrong. There must be some unknown secrets hidden in this mission. It seemed that he was still a little reckless. He would never make the same mistake again. Knowing what Tang Zhen wanted to hear, Luo Fei didnt waste any words and directly said, before you accepted the mission, did you know the true identity of the fantasy realm Lord? Tang Zhen shook his head. The foundation stone platform of the 5th battle area didnt give an explanation, so he didnt look into it. the fantasy world Overlord is quite famous in the fifth battle area. Hes also a very special existence because his tower is different from the others. Its a tower that can automatically generate elemental Warriors. At most, it had hundreds of millions of soldiers and easily razed the invading plane to the ground! thats why he doesnt have any real residents of loucheng under him, and he doesnt need them. Hes really a loner! Tang Zhen nodded. In fact, he had heard of similar loucheng before. However, because the potential for development wasnt high and there were many restrictions on upgrading, very few people would choose it. The illusionary reality world Overlord was an extraordinary character to be able to rely on such a building to advance to the realm Lord. However, everything had its pros and cons. It was precisely because he didnt have any trusted residents of the building that he could only seek help from the foundation stone platform of the fifth battle area after he fell into a coma. the illusionary reality realmlord passed the selection and became a member of the fifth battle area 700 years ago. After that, other than accepting the missions from the platform regularly, he has been preparing in secret. He hopes to pass the test of the Wheel of Destiny and obtain the qualification to become the child of destiny! Destinys Child, What is this? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Luo Fei glanced at him and said in an indifferent tone, the so-called child of destiny is actually a special cultivator who has been chosen by the Wheel of Destiny and is always blessed by the great fortune. these people are extremely talented. They can often obtain benefits that ordinary people cant. Misfortune turns into fortune. Anyone who goes against the child of fate will end up in a very miserable state. to put it bluntly, Destinys Child is a group of cheaters. Their existence itself is unreasonable, but because of the Wheel of Destinys existence, it becomes reasonable. in fact, your experience is very similar to that of Destinys Child, but if you analyze it carefully, it doesnt seem like it. So, can you tell me, are you Destinys Child? Tang Zhen bitterly smiled when he heard this. He said to Luo Fei, if Im really the son of fate, would I still need to ask you about this? Luo Fei nodded and seemed to feel that Tang Zhens words were reasonable. you still havent explained what the Wheel of Destiny is used for, and whether it will affect me if I accept the task of the fantasy reality realm Lord! There was a faint guess in Tang Zhens heart. However, he was unable to confirm it. The Wheel of Destiny is actually a special existence in the world of loucheng. Unlike the brutal invasion of the 3000 battlefields, the Wheel of Destiny is more inclined to a gentle invasion. It will send the child of destiny into a chosen world, making him one of the natives. Then, with the help of fate, the child of destiny will grow until he completely controls this world. Then, this controlled world would be under the name of the Wheel of Destiny, providing it with a steady stream of power to keep it running and producing all kinds of resources. It was said that there were at least 100000 planes of different sizes controlled by the Wheel of Destiny! Tang Zhen could not help but be stunned for a moment. The number of one hundred thousand was truly too shocking. The power of the Wheel of Destiny could be seen from this. Chapter 1597 - 1597 The child of destiny (1) 1597 The child of destiny (1) Although the number of 100000 planes was shocking, if one counted the number of destroyed planes worlds in the 3000 battlefields, it would probably far exceed that number. It could only be said that they had different ideas, but in the end, they all wanted to plunder resources. But in terms of development potential, the Wheel of Destiny seemed to be slightly better. Tang Zhen didnt know much about the Wheel of Destiny and it wasnt appropriate to make a conclusion early. Luo Fei did not stop after she opened her mouth. She seemed to be prepared to tell Tang Zhen all the information she had at once. the cornerstone platform cant locate any plane that is controlled by the Wheel of Destiny. Thats why there has never been a plane controlled by the Wheel of Destiny in the worlds that Lou Cheng invaded. although the two of them belong to the same camp, they dont interfere with each other. Even in the top 100 battlefields, many cultivators in loucheng have a common understanding that the status of the child of destiny is slightly higher than that of ordinary realm Lord cultivators! thats why many sector Lord practitioners would try to become the child of fate. That way, they would be able to gain more benefits and become stronger. the illusionary real world Overlord is one of them. Its said that he was about to pass the trial, but at the last step of cleansing the karma, he was attacked by the heart demon and fell into a coma. When Luo Fei said this, she smiled and said to Tang Zhen, in order to obtain this information, I paid a great price. How do you think you should thank me? As long as its something I can do, just say the word and I wont refuse! Tang Zhens words were powerful and resounded, appearing extremely sincere. Luo Fei chuckled and shook her head, youve taken good care of me during these trials, but Ive never thought of how to repay you. Its only right that I help you gather some information. I dont dare to ask for anything in return. Tang Zhen shook his head. These were two separate matters. He still had to return the favor. He could not accept it so calmly. When Luo Fei saw Tang Zhens appearance, she gently pouted her lips and no longer bothered about this matter. I think you should tell me what kind of impact this mission will have on me. If I dont figure it out, Ill feel a little uncomfortable. After hearing Luo Feis previous story, Tang Zhen felt that he had been schemed against and asked. I can only tell you that after you accept the mission from the fantasy world Overlord, you will be entangled by more power of fate. Its fine if you dont participate in the trial of the child of fate, but if you do, you will face an even more harsh trial environment. The trial of Destinys Child is already very difficult, and the chances of passing it are even lower than the trial of the 5th battle area. If the difficulty increases further, the chances of success will be next to nothing! But if you succeed, youll obtain even more benefits, which will be of great help to your future development! After hearing Luo Feis explanation, Tang Zhens suspended heart was slightly relieved. As long as he did not participate in the selection of the son of destiny, he would not be affected. But even so, Tang Zhen didnt plan to let the illusionary realm Lord go. If he wanted to plot against him, he had to pay the price. Did he think that he would be able to get away with a few gold coins of destiny? how could there be such a cheap thing in the world? So what if he was a realm Lord expert? up until now, Tang Zhen had never been afraid of anyone, let alone a realm Lord who was in a deep sleep. If he really angered Tang Zhen, he would even dare to kill the illusory reality realm Lord! Even if he couldnt be killed, he could still make him pay a painful price! Luo Fei looked at Tang Zhens constantly changing expression. After thinking for a while, she persuaded, perhaps you think that by not participating in the selection of Destinys Child, you can avoid being affected. But I have to tell you that such thoughts are not good. when you become a sector Lord and a member of the 5th battle area, youll realize how important it is to have the identity of Destinys Child! In fact, over 90% of the sector Lords have participated in the selection of the destined child. Every time someone succeeds, their status will rise, and they will also obtain higher authority on the foundation stone platform. your performance was extraordinary. It would be a pity if you didnt participate in the trial of the child of destiny! In fact, there was one more thing that Luo Fei had not mentioned. Tang Zhen had already made a name for himself in the fifth battle District. It was almost certain that he would break the trial record. If he could pass the selection of the son of destiny, he would definitely become a popular person. Her family had been paying close attention to Tang Zhen. Especially when they heard that Luo Fei had a good relationship with Tang Zhen, they took the initiative to help collect information. They were even more enthusiastic than she was. Luo Fei was clear that her family was planning to invest in Tang Zhen. Although it was not at a time when he was weak, it could also have the effect of adding flowers to a brocade. Even if Tang Zhen had been tricked by the fantasy reality world Overlord and the difficulty of the son of Destinys trial had been increased, it was nothing to a true expert. If he couldnt even get past this, it could only mean that Tang Zhen didnt live up to his name and the initial investment was nothing. As for Luo Fei herself, she was also very optimistic about Tang Zhen. She had even specially collected information about his past in order to have a deeper understanding of him. This kind of behavior had nothing to do with love. It was purely a mutual appreciation between cultivators. If possible, Luo Fei didnt mind maintaining a long-term cooperative relationship with Tang Zhen. Hearing Luo Feis advice, Tang Zhen nodded. In fact, he was also a little depressed in his heart. He didnt mind the increase in difficulty of the trial. After all, it was still uncertain whether he would participate or not. However, the reason why he felt depressed was that the illusory reality realm Lord had set him up without him realizing it. That honest-looking guy was actually so evil. As expected, every sector Lord was not simple! its still too early to say whether Ill participate in the selection of Destinys Child. Im very curious about the value of Destinys gold coins. If I want 100 Destinys gold coins, what price would I have to pay? Upon hearing Tang Zhens serious question, Luo Fei smiled and said, the value of a coin of destiny is very high, and you can only obtain it by completing the Wheel of Destinys mission. For example, you only need ten coins of destiny to buy the coordinates of a low-resource plane. Tang Zhen nodded. If that was the case, the fantasy world Overlord was kind. He chose to compensate Tang Zhen with destiny gold coins without telling him about the negative effects of the mission. But even so, Tang Zhen still felt that he had suffered a great loss. He was the Lord of a Warzone, yet it was extremely easy for him to obtain the coordinates of a plane. This was especially true for low-resource planes. Only those who were trying to upgrade to a national level would be interested in them. They would not even care about the higher-level towers because the investment and the harvest were not proportional. In the information reserves of the Holy Dragon battle zone, such low-resource planes were aplenty. Once the towers in the battle zone reached level 9, they could be obtained at a very low price. The reward for completing the trial mission was only equivalent to the coordinates of a low-resource plane. Compared to the increase in difficulty of the trial for Destinys Child, Tang Zhen naturally felt that he had suffered a huge loss. Having said what she needed to say, Luo Fei got up and left. She was also in the trial mission and should not be away for too long. if theres anything in the future, you can continue to contact me. Dont stand on ceremony. Luo Fei said to Tang Zhen before she left. I wont say any more polite words. If you have any problems in the future, you can also find me directly. As long as its within my means, I will definitely not delay it! This was the second time that Tang Zhen had expressed his attitude. Luo Fei merely laughed softly when she heard this and did not continue to be polite with him. What she and her family wanted was Tang Zhens promise. Although it didnt seem like much now, this promise would become priceless when Tang Zhen truly grew up. After saying goodbye to each other, the two said goodbye. After Luo Fei was teleported away, Tang Zhen stood in silence for a long time before he said in a low voice,I know you can hear the conversation just now. Now tell me, how should we settle the score between us? After being silent for a moment, a low and deep sigh sounded by Tang Zhens ear. Sir Tang Zhen, I was also forced to do so. I can only say my apologies first! A translucent figure appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was the sleeping illusionary realm Lord. Chapter 1598 - 1598 The realmlords compensation (1) 1598 The realmlords compensation (1) The appearance of the illusionary real world Overlord was very similar to that of his youth. It was unknown if this was intentional or due to some special reason. Loofy once said that once one became the child of destiny, they would go through a stage of rebirth. Could it be that this so-called rebirth meant that they would become younger as they lived? Of course, this wasnt the real world Overlords main body. It was the consciousness clone that had always followed him. Tang Zhen had thought that it only had simple thinking abilities, but it didnt seem to be the case. At this moment, Tang Zhen was the weathered version of su huanzhen. When the two of them stood together, the scene was indescribably strange. However, the real illusionary realm Lord smiled bitterly. He looked at Tang Zhen and said with a slightly guilty tone, I didnt mean to hide it. I was forced to. After all, almost everyone in the fifth battle District knows the drawbacks of this mission. Thats why no one has accepted it since the day it was issued. in the end, I had no choice but to treat it as a trial mission. In the end, you accepted it. Tang Zhen was expressionless when he heard the illusionary reality world Overlords explanation. He only spoke in a calm tone,Although you lied to me first, its my fault that I didnt figure it out. However, shouldnt you give me an explanation for plotting against me? The illusionary reality world Lord nodded and said to Tang Zhen seriously, as long as you complete this task, I will give you sufficient compensation. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. Tang Zhen shook his head. He didnt need the realm Lords promise. He only needed some tangible benefits. If the realm Lord didnt admit to his debt after the mission was completed, could he still go to the realm Lords place to collect the debt? Not to mention the others realm Lord strength, just the fact that the illusionary reality realm Lord could enter the Wheel of Destiny while he couldnt, was enough to make Tang Zhen helpless. I need you to compensate me now. If Im satisfied, the mission will continue. If Im not, well go our separate ways! The illusionary real world Overlord frowned. Tang Zhens words made him angry, but he also felt a little helpless. However, he was indeed in the wrong in this matter. It would be fine if Tang Zhen did not discover it. However, now that he had discovered it, if he did not satisfy the other party, then both parties would definitely form a grudge. Although Tang Zhen was only a spiritual Emperor, he was the Lord of the Warzone. He had also performed well in the fifth battle zone. If nothing unexpected happened, his name would be known throughout the world! Making such an enemy was undoubtedly a very irrational thing to do, not to mention that the other party was related to the success or failure of this trial mission, so he absolutely could not be careless. Thus, even though he was unwilling, he still chose to compromise. Tell me what you want as compensation. If I can do it, I wont be stingy. I just hope you wont ask for too much! The illusionary reality world Overlords words carried a hint of anger. If Tang Zhen were to take advantage of him, he would definitely not compromise. Even if he couldnt pass the trial of Destinys Child, he would make Tang Zhen pay the price. 100 gold coins of destiny. This is the compensation I ask for! Hearing Tang Zhens offer, the illusionary real world Overlord sneered, clearly very dissatisfied. One should know that 100 destiny gold coins didnt seem like much, but it was enough to buy a plane coordinate with medium-grade resources. However, the price he offered didnt mean that he would pay. Since the fantasy world Overlord wasnt satisfied with the compensation that Tang Zhen asked for, mo Wuji naturally had to kill him. After being cut in half, and then another half, the real illusion world Lord gave him 20 gold coins of destiny as compensation. Ninety, any less and I wont do it! the gold coins of fate dont just come out of nowhere. Do you know how difficult it is to obtain them? I can only give you 30 at most! eighty pills. Thats my bottom line. Otherwise, theres no need to talk about it! Seeing Tang Zhen insist on the price of 80 destiny gold coins, the real illusion realm Lord was helpless. He finally nodded and said, I can agree to this price, but I dont have that many gold coins of destiny on me. However, I can compensate you through other means. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before nodding and replying, compensation is fine, but the number of coins of destiny can not be less than 50. Moreover, the items you offer as compensation can not be less than 30 coins of destiny. The illusionary reality world Overlord nodded. This was a matter of course. If the value of the compensation was too low, Tang Zhen would definitely not agree. It would also be easy to leave behind future trouble. in the next mission, you will have three chances. Each time, you will have a treasure worth no less than 10 gold coins of destiny. Ill tell you the exact location of the treasure, but if you cant get it, then I cant do anything about it. Tang Zhen nodded his head after hearing the fantasy reality world Overlords compensation. He had set the price at 50 destiny gold coins in his heart. Now that there was an additional 30 destiny gold coins, why would he not be satisfied? After explaining the location of the Three Treasures, the illusionary realm Lord took a deep look at Tang Zhen and then disappeared. His consciousness doppelganger could not be maintained for a long time. Now that all the things that needed to be arranged had been arranged, he might not be able to appear in the next mission. However, the biggest hidden danger had been resolved. The illusionary reality realm Lord could finally put down the stone in his heart. However, there was still a trace of resentment in his heart. It would be strange if he felt comfortable after Tang Zhen had forced him to pay a fortune gold coin. If he had the chance to deal with Tang Zhen again, he would definitely not hesitate to make things difficult for him! The red sand Valley was about a hundred miles away from the thousand-eye cave. If one wanted to reach this place, they were destined to experience the torture of a harsh environment. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives in the vast sea of sand. As a result, only cultivators appeared here at this time. They arrived here one after another and then went straight to the center of red sand Valley. The closer they got to the center of the red sand Valley, the more cultivators there were. Their attention was focused on a tall sand dune, and they kept pointing and talking. After the terrible sandstorm some time ago, the buried ruins had been revealed. When someone accidentally discovered the ruins and discovered a lot of treasures, it immediately attracted the nearby cultivators to swarm in, trying to make a fortune here. For these cultivators who lacked cultivation resources and had to rack their brains in order to improve their strength, no one cared about whether their money was clean or not. However, it didnt take long for the nearby major forces to arrive after hearing the news. They completely sealed off the place and forbade the Rogue cultivators from taking a step closer, or they would be killed without mercy. Although the individual cultivators were unwilling, they could only watch from a distance and curse in their hearts when faced with a large force with so many people. Anger was brewing in their hearts. Perhaps with just a little spark, these irritable desert cultivators would be completely ignited. It was almost dusk, and a figure slowly approached from outside the red sand Valley. Like the other wandering cultivators, his clothes were very ordinary, and his rough face had a weather-beaten look. However, he didnt look from the outside. Instead, he walked straight towards the ruins. The individual cultivators glanced at him and turned their heads away. They reckoned that this guy would soon be stopped by the cultivators of the major forces, just like them, and would not be allowed to take another step forward. Sure enough, when the Rogue cultivator walked toward the ruins, several cultivators from giant rock Castle stopped him. They drew their swords and sabers at the same time, giving him a warning with unfriendly expressions. If you take one more step, youll end up like those guys! The cultivator from giant rock Castle who was blocking the Rogue cultivators had a mocking expression on his face. He pointed at the corpses that were piled up and rebuked in a cold tone. When the Rogue cultivators at the side saw this, they all shook their heads and sighed, thinking that this guy really didnt know his place. There were also cultivators with a trace of expectation in their hearts. They hoped that this rogue cultivator would show some toughness and let the major forces know that rogue cultivators were not to be trifled with. At this moment, almost everyones eyes were focused on the wandering cultivator, waiting to see how he would react. Under everyones gaze, the wandering cultivator grinned. Then, a silver light flashed and his long sword was unsheathed. The few cultivators of giant rock Castle who were in charge of blocking the Rogue cultivators were beheaded in an instant, and blood spurted from their necks! Chapter 1599 - 1599 Charging into the ruins in the desert (1) 1599 Charging into the ruins in the desert (1) The Rogue cultivators were dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events and immediately cheered loudly. They had never expected that the Rogue cultivator who had suddenly appeared would have the guts to kill the cultivators of giant stone castle in front of so many people! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was extremely bold! The onlooking rogue cultivators sighed to themselves. This cultivator of unknown origin had really helped them vent their anger. However, some people were worried about this individual cultivator. Giant rock Castle was a famous force in the vicinity with nearly a thousand cultivators under its command. If they were to offend them rashly, it would be no different from courting death. Perhaps in the next moment, he would become a headless corpse like the other wandering cultivators who had been killed and then buried in the yellow sand. But no matter what, his courage could not be denied. This was also the reason why the surrounding rogue cultivators admired him. This brother is so powerful, does anyone know him? I dont know him, but if he dies, Ill definitely collect his corpse! This is a man, count me in! I think this guy is called su huanzhen. Hes a human cultivator. Hes usually very low-key, but I didnt expect him to be so brave! thats right. Its Su huanzhen. Ive even dealt with him before! Just as the individual cultivators were discussing animatedly, a group of cultivators rushed out of the ruins in the distance. They had obviously heard about the change here and rushed over to avenge their companions. This guy is finished! After seeing this scene, the individual cultivators all sighed in their hearts. Su Huan would probably not be able to escape this. Just as they were worried, they saw that su huanzhen was not afraid at all. She gently shook the three-foot long sword in her hand and went straight up to meet the attack. The saber Light flashed and disappeared in an instant. Before the aggressive cultivators of giant stone castle could get close to su huanzhen, they turned into corpses and their remains fell into the sand. Su huanzhen shook off the blood on the blade and continued to move forward, heading straight for the ruins. The individual cultivators at the side were originally lamenting that su huanzhen was about to die. Who would have expected that in the next moment, he would turn the tables and kill a group of cultivators from giant rock Castle? Such a fierce and courageous scene was beyond everyones expectations. Oh my God! Su huanzhen is so powerful! one of the killed cultivators from giant stone castle was their Patrol Leader. Hes very powerful. I didnt expect that he couldnt even take one hit from su huanzhen. su huanzhen is so powerful, but shes always so quiet. Shes really good at enduring. Im impressed! so what if hes powerful? hes offended giant rock Castle and all the major forces in the desert. Hes no match for them even if he has three heads and six arms! Seeing that su huanzhens sword had added a pile of dead souls to it, the other individual cultivators also began to feel their blood boil. They couldnt wait to follow su huanzhen in. However, after weighing the methods of the major forces, these individual cultivators were still afraid. They were not hot-blooded young boys. They knew that once they took a wrong step, they would regret it for the rest of their lives! Tang Zhen swept a glance at the ruins in front of him before he carried his longsword and continued forward. It had been a long time since he had experienced this kind of battle. Now that he had a sword in his hand, he had a different feeling. The ordinary longsword in his hand seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens will as it continuously emitted a clear dragon roar, as though it wanted to drink human blood to its fill! Without using the strength of a spirit Emperor, Tang Zhen simply relied on the longsword in his hand and headed straight for the center of the ruins. He had just walked a hundred meters when dozens of cultivators rushed out. They looked at Tang Zhen with a serious expression and surrounded him from all directions. Go to hell! The cultivator in the lead brandished a long-hilt saber and slashed at Tang Zhens head. However, he was easily deflected by Tang Zhen, who then stabbed his sword into his throat. Blood spurted out and the cultivator fell to the ground, his face full of unwillingness. He could not understand how a small wandering cultivator could have such a sharp sword technique. The longsword in Tang Zhens hand continued to dance. It was like snow that covered the sky as it swept towards the enemy. He was currently playing the role of su huanzhen. Naturally, he had to use the strength that su huanzhen currently possessed to finish off his opponent. This was especially so after he knew that the more he changed his fate, the greater the impact he would receive. Tang Zhen decided not to use his strength as a spirit Emperor so as to avoid the changes that he caused being unable to be fixed. Therefore, even though he was brave and invincible at this time, he still relied on the strength of an ordinary cultivator and did not use his true cultivation at all. Even so, he was still undefeatable! The battle was still going on, but the shock on the onlookers faces was getting stronger and stronger. When the two sides fought, sand and stones flew, but the strange thing was that no one was su huanzhens opponent. Wherever he passed, corpses fell to the ground, but he himself was unharmed. By the time everyone came back to their senses, they saw that su huanzhen had already rushed straight into the ruins, leaving behind a large number of corpses. After seeing this scene, the spectating individual cultivators could not come back to their senses for a long time! who said that su huanzhen would definitely die? shes already charging in now! thats amazing. Who on earth is this su huanzhen? Im guessing his background isnt simple! I dont need your nonsense. With such strength, if he was an ordinary person, I would have pulled his head off! Do you think we should go in and take the opportunity to make a profit? Thats not good, its too dangerous! Ill do it. At most, Ill just die. If I can come out alive, Ill immediately leave my hometown! The wandering cultivators became more and more excited as they spoke, and their eyes kept flashing. Finally, someone rushed out and went straight for the ruins. What happened next was like a flood. Countless wandering cultivators rushed out of the crowd and roared as they rushed towards the ruins. The scene was spectacular. When the other individual cultivators saw this scene, they also took advantage of the situation and roared. They broke through the defense of the members of the major forces one after another and swarmed toward the ruins. The situation was completely out of control. The cultivators of the major forces tried to stop them, but in front of the tide of individual cultivators, they were swallowed up without a trace! After entering the remains, Tang Zhen encountered even more people who tried to stop him. However, none of them were his match. Even the Lord-ranked cultivators were cut down by him with a single sword strike. As a spirit Emperor, coupled with his painstaking study, Tang Zhens comprehension of the sword had reached the realm of perfection. Upon seeing Tang Zhen, who was like a god of death, the cultivators in charge of intercepting him felt a chill from the depths of their hearts. They subconsciously slowed down their pace. At the end of the battle, Tang Zhen took a step forward and these cultivators from the major forces took a step back. It was as if he was a bloodthirsty Lion and a pack of frightened wolves was in front of him. When there was no way to retreat, some people gritted their teeth and brandished their blades at Tang Zhen. There were also some people who took advantage of the chaos to escape, not wanting to lose their lives in vain. No matter what the enemy chose, Tang Zhens expression did not change. It was as if there was a Golden Path in front of him and he only needed to move forward. At this moment, countless wandering cultivators rushed into the ruins. They crossed the piles of corpses on the ground and swarmed to every corner of the ruins. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. Those red-eyed individual cultivators charged all the way and went straight into the depths of the remains. Tang Zhen was also a little stunned as he looked at the sectless cultivator who had previously been cowering but was now extremely fierce. He then gently shook his head. It seemed that when driven by profit, even the most cowardly person would have times when they would disregard everything else. However, all of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. No matter how many people there were, he only had one goal. That was to kill a cultivator here and then obtain a treasure in the remains. As for the ruins under his feet, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that it was the ruins of a building that had fallen into the other world when he saw it! The first treasure that the illusionary real world Overlord had compensated Tang Zhen was in this building ruins. Back then, the illusionary real world Overlord had risked his life to obtain one of them. This treasure had become the capital for his future rise. What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was to snatch back the treasure that had been snatched away by the enemy. Now, it was his. Whoever dared to snatch it would have to pay the price with their lives! Chapter 1600 - 1600 Treasure hunt in the ruins (1) 1600 Treasure hunt in the ruins (1) Tang Zhens sudden intrusion caused those freelance martial artists who had long been dissatisfied to completely explode. They broke through the interception of the large factions and charged around the desert Ruins. Usually, when rogue cultivators saw cultivators from major forces, they would either be submissive or stay far away from them. If it was not necessary, they would never provoke them. However, at this moment, they were crazier than anyone else. They roared and charged, slashing at the cultivators from the big forces with their swords to vent their anger and unwillingness. Battlefields covered the entire ruins, and wherever they went, there were flashes of swords. Both parties were evenly matched. For a time, they were locked in a fierce battle. As for the instigator, Tang Zhen, no one paid any attention to him. This was even better. Tang Zhen was happy to be idle as he walked forward with his sword in hand, heading straight for the target area. As he moved forward, he observed the City Tower under his feet. He discovered that the history of this City Towers ruins was at least several thousand years old. As for its level, it was at most level nine, not at the level of a national level. This was a tower that had not completed its advancement or was in the process of an advancement quest. Unfortunately, it had fallen and sunk into the sand in the other world, being covered by the thick yellow sand! If not for a terrifying storm that had swept through this place, it would probably have continued to sleep. The architectural style of the building was simple and strange. For example, the entrance of the hall was not square or semi-circular under normal circumstances, but distorted like waves. From time to time, he could see some murals related to the ocean and lakes, which seemed to be the daily portrayal of the residents of this building. There was even a high possibility that this was a Water Tribe city! Tang Zhen did not know whether to laugh or cry when he discovered this scene. It would undoubtedly be an extremely tragic matter if a Tower City that was closely related to water and could not be separated from it invaded the desert plane. Regardless of whether the destruction of the city was directly related to the environment, the environment that was incompatible with ones own element was extremely unfavorable to the cultivators in the city. With the guidance of the illusionary realm Lord, Tang Zhen didnt need to search carefully. He went straight to the core area of the ruins. As they continued to venture deeper, there were fewer and fewer cultivators nearby. Tang Zhen only encountered three waves of interceptors when he arrived at the target location. When he arrived at his destination, a deep pool appeared in front of him. The water in the pool was as clear as Jade, as if it was bottomless. There were many desert cultivators standing near the deep pool. They looked at the pool with bright eyes and solemn expressions. Tang Zhens appearance didnt attract the attention of those cultivators. Their attention was currently focused on the pool and they didnt know that a life-taking fiend had already arrived beside them. Tang Zhen had also observed this pool of water and discovered that the water was unusually heavy. It seemed to be extremely similar to the legendary weak water. In fact, there were similar materials in many planes, but they had different names. They did not only appear in hell. The weak water was extremely cold, and its strength was beyond comparison. If an ordinary person fell into such a pool, it was impossible for them to escape. Even if a cultivator fell into the water, they would most likely die. No wonder these desert cultivators did not dare to enter the water easily. They were obviously afraid that they would not be able to come back up after going down. After confirming the situation here, Tang Zhen did not waste any time. He directly walked to the front of the desert cultivators and asked in an ice-cold voice, Im looking for the chief of the Stone Forest fortress. Is he here? Seeing Tang Zhens sudden appearance and how he acted so unscrupulously, the cultivators from the major forces frowned. Their faces were filled with vigilance and unhappiness. Who are you? how dare you be so impudent here! Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the cultivator who had opened his mouth to question him. He then asked in an indifferent tone,You are the chief of Stone Forest fortress? No! Pa! As soon as the proud-looking cultivator spoke, he felt a tight slap on his face. Then, his body involuntarily flew backward. He only recovered his senses after he landed on the ground. He felt the burning pain coming from his face and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Tang Zhen. Youre looking for death! This cultivator jumped up from the ground and drew his sword to stab Tang Zhen. As a result, his other face suffered another fierce slap while he was halfway there. However, this time, he fell only a foot away from the pool. If he had gone a little further, he would probably have lost his life. Feeling the pain on his face, the Furious cultivator calmed down. He slowly sat up from the side of the pool, patted the dust off his body, and bowed to Tang Zhen. With the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed earlier, it would be extremely easy for him to throw him into the pool. However, both times were only punishments. This was sufficient to explain the problem. He could only blame himself for overestimating his own abilities and provoking this cultivator of unknown origin. Of course, this was because his strength was inferior to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would not have compromised so easily. Looking at the cultivator who was bowing to him, Tang Zhen nodded, dont try to get involved in things that have nothing to do with you. Otherwise, you wont even know how you died. Ignoring the cultivator with a complicated expression, Tang Zhen once again turned to the group of cultivators beside him and coldly shouted, Im looking for the chief of the Stone Forest fortress. Is he here or not? When they asked this question, the cultivators of the major forces had become much more vigilant. Tang Zhens performance just now was too amazing, so they didnt dare to underestimate him. From time to time, there were gazes in the crowd that looked at a white-faced, beardless cultivator with a hint of gloating. Tang Zhen naturally noticed this scene. His gaze was like a sharp blade as it landed on that cultivator. He asked in an emotionless tone,Youre the chief of Stone Forest fortress? Thats right, I am. What can I do for you, Sir? Although he did not understand Tang Zhens background and was afraid of his strength, he was not alone. He was not the least bit afraid if they really fought. Its good that its you. Im here to help an acquaintance, and I want to ask you for something. The chief of the Stone Forest stronghold was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression and asked,Do I know any of your acquaintances? what do you want to borrow? Although he did not know what was going on, the chief of Stone Forest fortress was prepared. Once he seized the opportunity, he would immediately strike first. As long as he could control Tang Zhen, he could do whatever he wanted! Tang Zhen shook his head,you havent seen that person yet. However, thats not important. Its fine as long as you see me. &Nbsp; As if they were having a casual chat, he said to the chief of Stone Forest Village, as for what i want to borrow, its actually your head! as soon as he said this, the four seats were shocked. Sensing the strange gazes from the surroundings, the chief of the Stone Forest fortress was so angry that he laughed instead. He pointed at Tang Zhen and cursed, where did this wild dog come from? why didnt you ask about this old mans identity? do you really think that just because you have some strength, you can do as you please in this three thousand miles of desert? If you dont kneel down and apologize to me, you wont have to leave today! The subordinates of the Stone Forest fortress chieftain coldly laughed. They quickly stepped out of the crowd and surrounded Tang Zhen. They drew their swords and were ready to attack at any moment. A bunch of useless chickens and dogs! Tang Zhen completely ignored the cultivators that had surrounded him. With a light shake of the sword in his hand, he had already rushed in front of the Stone Forest fortress Lord before the surrounding cultivators could even react. A cold light flashed, and before the sword in Shi Lins hand could be raised, it fell powerlessly. His head flew high into the air, rolled twice in the air, and finally fell into the calm pool, and the headless body fell to the ground. Whoosh! The originally calm surroundings of the pool were suddenly filled with exclamations. Seeing the famous chief of Stone Forest City being killed in a single strike, the cultivators who had wanted to watch the show changed their expressions and subconsciously raised their weapons. Even if he had no grudges with Tang Zhen, his strength was still a threat to him. If he could take the opportunity to get rid of him, it would naturally be the best thing. Tang Zhen merely laughed in disdain as he sensed the hostile gazes from his surroundings. If these desert cultivators were to court death, he did not mind letting their blood dye the pool red. After a few seconds, those cultivators still didnt make a move, as if they were still afraid. Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. Under everyones gazes, he took a step into the pool and instantly disappeared! Chapter 1601 - 1601 The end of the trial, the fifth battle area 1601 The end of the trial, the fifth battle area The environment under the pool was just as Tang Zhen had expected. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his body, but it also seemed like extremely viscous glue that was impossible to break free from. The water was extremely clear, but any impurities that fell into the water would be pushed to the bottom of the pool, and it was impossible to dissolve in water. Being in such an environment was undoubtedly very uncomfortable. The cultivators who could enter it must have extraordinary skills. In fact, in his previous life, the desert cultivators did not directly dive to the bottom of the pool. Instead, they found a secret mechanism that divided the water in the middle into two. Only then did they enter the bottom of the pool and obtain the treasure. However, with Tang Zhens participation, they were destined to have no fate with these treasures. They were able to keep their lives because Tang Zhen did not want to waste time. As for the origin of the treasure at the bottom of the pond, it wasnt hard to guess. Perhaps the residents of this city had thrown the treasure into the pool because they had seen that the situation was not right and the enemy was very likely to attack. In the end, thousands of years later, things remained the same, but people had changed. This batch of treasures still fell into the hands of the enemys descendants. Luckily, these treasures had helped a sector Lord to rise, otherwise their existence would be greatly reduced. With Tang Zhens cultivation, it was naturally not that troublesome to enter the bottom of the pool. After he entered the pool, the strangely bone-chilling water in the pool automatically separated, and his body was not contaminated in the slightest. Above the water and below the water, they were two completely different worlds. Just as what the illusionary reality world Overlord had said, the bottom of the pond was filled with dazzling treasures. To the desert cultivators, almost every single one of them was priceless. According to the illusionary reality world Lord, the appearance of these treasures had led to a bloody massacre in his previous life. The final Victor of this battle was the chief of Stone Forest fortress. No one knew that he had long planned to use his strength to suppress everyone present and make all the participants stay. Then, he would take advantage of the situation to dominate the entire desert. Su huanzhen and his companions had only come in to try their luck, but in the end, they had all fallen into his trap. After a bloody battle, he was the only one who had escaped with serious injuries. At that time, su huanzhen had snatched a treasure. In order to force the hidden su huanzhen to hand over the treasure, the Stone Forest Fort master tortured his companion in extremely vicious ways and sent a message to him to exchange the treasure for his companion. However, su huanzhen didnt know about it at that time. Instead, she hid in a remote cave and slowly recuperated. Seeing that su huanzhen still hadnt shown up, Stone Forest fortress master could only order the pursuit to continue. At the same time, he abandoned his companions body in the wilderness, causing su huanzhen to bear the bad reputation of forsaking righteousness for profit. Therefore, su huanzhen had always harbored a grudge against the chieftain of Stone Forest fortress. Now that Tang Zhen had been reborn in his place, the chieftain of Stone Forest fortress was definitely someone he had to kill! Among the treasures that the illusionary reality world Overlord had snatched, there was only one item that was worth paying attention to. It was the foundation stone of a building. This buildings cornerstone was extremely special. After it was built, it only existed in the cracks of the plane. The castellan could communicate and summon special residents of the building at any time. No matter where su huanzhen went, his tower would bring her there. It was extremely convenient. It was because of this tower that su huanzhen was able to slowly rise up in the tower world and eventually become a sector Lord. Such a building foundation was definitely worth a fortune, comparable to 10 destiny gold coins! However, this building foundation stone was su huanzhens item and had already been bound to him. It had been removed from the river of time, so even if Tang Zhen wanted it, he couldnt find it at all, even if he was one step ahead. As for the compensation given to Tang Zhen by the real illusion world Overlord, it was actually another tower Foundation stone. According to the real illusion world Lord, the Tower Foundation stone he had accidentally obtained wasnt the best one. There was another one that had been obtained by the Stone Forest fortress Lord. The real illusion realm Lord didnt know the attributes of the Tower Foundation stone, but according to his analysis, it was definitely much better than the one he had snatched. Therefore, he told this information to Tang Zhen as one of the compensations. After scanning the bottom of the pond with his spirit power, Tang Zhen quickly found the box that the fantasy world Overlord had described. He walked up and opened it. Sure enough, a tower cornerstone was suspended in the air. The runes on the surface flickered, and it looked extraordinary. Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to determine the attributes of this foundation stone. He could only keep it for the time being and wait until he returned to Holy Dragon City to appraise it. As for the other treasures, Tang Zhen also kept them. These were things that belonged to the world of loucheng, and there was no need to let those desert cultivators have them. After this matter was over, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer and instantly disappeared. During the period of time, Tang Zhen experienced the scene of the fantasy world Overlord building his city and helped him get rid of a rival who was fighting for resources. After that, he began his last task. This mission was to invade a low-resource plane and upgrade the building to a national level. Back then, the illusionary reality realm Lord had never dreamed that this world would also be invaded by other buildings. Caught off guard, the wealth that the illusionary reality realm Lord had accumulated was almost wiped out overnight! This matter had always been on the mind of the illusionary real world Overlord. After suffering for many years, he finally managed to catch his breath from the crushing defeat. Since Tang Zhen was reincarnating in his place, he naturally wouldnt be polite to his enemy. He used the elemental cultivators nurtured by the special tower to kill his enemy until they were in a complete mess. He had no choice but to withdraw from this competition in humiliation! When the last mission was completed, Tang Zhen received the gold coin of destiny promised by the fantasy realm Lord. At the same time, he also received the notification that the trial was over. Tang Zhen, who had completed all the trials, had accumulated enough points. This also meant that he could become a member of the fifth battle area at any time! An ancient and desolate bronze door appeared in front of him. Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at it for a moment before he stepped through it. He knew very well that a whole new world would be revealed to him after he stepped through the door. After entering the world of loucheng for almost twenty years, he finally had the opportunity to truly enter the upper class of this great world and come into contact with a wider world and more secrets. Light swirled, heaven and earth seemed to become one. From time to time, a clear voice could be heard, which was extremely pleasant to the ear and made people feel relaxed and happy. There were waterfalls and Springs all over the place along the way. Rare and unique beasts would occasionally appear and disappear. At the end of the road that was like a rainbow Bridge under his feet, there was a huge Palace. Even though it was covered by clouds and mist, Tang Zhen was still able to sense its magnificence and vicissitudes. As Tang Zhen approached the hall, streams of light appeared out of thin air. Cultivators with astonishing auras appeared one after another. They stood at both ends of the main street and stared at Tang Zhen, who was slowly walking over. This scene was quite spectacular, and it also allowed Tang Zhen to witness the true strength of the fifth battle area. Every single one of them had at least the strength of a sector Lord, and there were even some who had disguised their auras to be dark and unclear, but they were definitely beyond that level! Fortunately, most of them werent in their true forms. Otherwise, the power they exuded would be enough to tear the void apart and cause unknown damage. How many plane worlds could resist such a powerful lineup? The road was very long, but even so, both sides of the road were still filled with cultivators from Lou city. The number was uncountable. The purpose of their appearance here was to welcome Tang Zhen, the new member who had just joined the fifth battle area. Tang Zhen was a little flattered, but he also guessed that this might be some kind of ceremony in the fifth battle District. Therefore, he maintained a calm expression and looked forward without blinking. After he walked through the long avenue and passed by many deep gazes, he finally arrived at the door of the hall. Participant Tang Zhen, you have passed the trial of the fifth battle zone. If you are willing to join my battle zone, please enter the main hall! His voice was like an ancient bronze bell, reverberating in the heavens and earth, reaching the depths of his heart. The giant door of the hall opened again, and there seemed to be a golden light shining inside, which was dazzling. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air when he heard the voice that was transmitted into his ear. He strode in and the door immediately closed. It was only then that the cultivators of Lou Cheng who had rushed over began to leave. Occasionally, a few people would exchange a few words with each other, and then they would disappear in an instant. Chapter 1602 - 1602 Joining the 5th battle area 1602 Joining the 5th battle area Tang Zhen seemed to be in another world as he slowly walked through the door. There were two rows of huge bronze statues in front of him. They were lined up on both sides of the road, and their faces were hidden in the darkness, looking blurry. The bronze statue gave off an indescribable feeling of oppression. It made Tang Zhen recall the war puppet that he had encountered with the Morning Star City Lord. However, compared to these bronze statues, that war puppet was not even worthy of carrying shoes! Tang Zhen felt that these bronze colossuses were living creatures. From the moment he entered the hall, many gazes were cast down and landed on him. There was admiration, judgment, and a faint sense of approval in his eyes. Perhaps they were the Guardians of the hall, and would only react when the hall was in danger. Just as he was observing his surroundings, the torches on both sides of the road lit up, and a passage appeared in front of him, leading straight to the center of the hall. Participant Tang Zhen, please come to the foundation stone platform and receive your basic reward! An aged voice sounded. Tang Zhen wasnt unfamiliar with this voice. This was the cornerstone platform master of the fifth battle region. Both parties had come into contact not long ago. Tang Zhen followed the instructions and walked forward. He arrived at the foundation stone platform in the center of the hall. He raised his head and looked at the constantly changing ball of light in front of him. There seemed to be a pair of eyes that could see through everything and was sizing him up. every new member is worth celebrating. The fifth battle area is proud of you, and I hope you can also make a contribution to the fifth battle area. As if it was some sort of ritual, a solemn voice came from the ball of light and echoed in the hall. now, please answer me officially. Are you willing to join the 5th battle area? Tang Zhen nodded and said with a certain tone,Im willing to join the 5th battle area! Very good, you wont regret your choice! As his voice fell, a row of items appeared in front of Tang Zhen. They were suspended within the bundle of translucent light. Although the specific appearance could not be seen clearly for the time being, an aura that caused ones heart to move was revealed. from now on, you are a member of the fifth battle area. Among the items in front of you, there is your identity card. It will be used when you are teleported or enter other battle areas. It will be convenient for the cornerstone platform to identify and let you in. Theres also the standard equipment for the members of the battle zone, which includes battle armors, Battle Blades, storage equipment, and auxiliary items. other than these items, theres also the replica of the 5th battle districts code of inheritance, the boundary stone tablet of your fief, and the seal of the sector Lord that connects to the cornerstone platform! Now, these items belong to you. Please keep them safe. These items not only represent your status as a member of the fifth battle area, but they are also valuable! Every time a member of the Battlezone dies in battle and the items are left behind in the outside world, there will be people in charge of retrieving them. They will not allow any outsiders to obtain them! Tang Zhen did not expect these items to be so important. Since the cornerstone platform placed so much importance on them, he would naturally take care of them. When these items were lost, it might also be the time for Tang Zhen to die! After putting away all the items, the light ball in front of him said, From now on, youll have half a year to rest. You can slowly choose your own fief. At the same time, you still have half a year to manage and build the base. When the time is up, you will have to accept the missions assigned by the war zone. The interval between each mission in the Theater of Operations is 50 years. During this period, you can move freely without any interference from the Theater of Operations. there arent many rules in the fifth battle area. As long as you dont break any forbidden rules, no one will say anything to you. After giving Tang Zhen another reminder, the ball of light slowly disappeared. Tang Zhen also felt the scenery in front of his eyes changing. Soon after, he appeared on a floating island. This Island was quite mysterious. It was only a small area, but the scenery was extremely beautiful. There was a spring in the middle of the island, from which spring water gushed out continuously. When it flowed to the edge of the island, it turned into a waterfall that flowed straight down. Before it hit the ground, it turned into clouds and scattered in all directions. On the island, there was a Pavilion-like building with map-like items inside. Most of the places on the map already had owners. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, two slender plant spirits with a pair of transparent wings came forward and greeted him. Youre welcome. I want to find a fief. Do you have any suggestions? These plant spirits were the servants of the fifth battle area, responsible for daily trifles. Every member of the battle area was their master, and they had to serve them wholeheartedly. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the eyes of the two plant spirits brightened. They immediately invited Tang Zhen to the map and introduced the situation of the ownerless areas to him. As long as the service was good, the members of the battle zone would not be stingy with their gifts. The little things in the eyes of the spirit Emperor realm Lord were very valuable to these plant spirits. Sir, please take a look. This is the flowing cloud region. The territory is always covered by clouds and mist. There are countless floating islands in the sea of clouds. However, the weather is humid and cold, so very few members choose their fief here. this is the warm sun Sea. Theres only day and no night. There are many islands on the sea and many strange beasts in the sea. Its a great place to cultivate. However, most of the areas already have owners, and the remaining areas are barely satisfactory. the vast icy plain is too barren. However, there is another world beneath the icy plain. It produces many strange treasures. I can consider it. Hearing the introduction of the two plant spirits, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of difficulty, as if he didnt know what to choose. He had joined the trial of the fifth battle zone to find a backer for the newly established Holy Dragon battle zone and also to get in touch with the higher-ups of the world of loucheng and learn more secrets. At the same time, it could also increase the strength of the Warzones cultivators, in preparation for the day when they would invade the world of the teroboros. Therefore, the first requirement for the fief was to have sufficient heaven and earth energy so that the cultivators of the loucheng could cultivate even in the wilderness without having to stay inside the loucheng all the time. In addition, it would be best if there were strong enough monsters in the fief so that the cultivators could take the opportunity to train themselves and obtain extra income. This point was extremely important. It must be known that in the current Holy Dragon battle zone, there were no places to farm monsters in the wild, which led to Tang Zhen having no choice but to build multiple trial grounds. Although the trial arena also had the effect of tempering cultivators, and the effect was also very obvious, the resources invested in it were countless. If there were natural monsters in the fief, Tang Zhen would be able to reduce the investment of a part of his Origin Energy. Moreover, the value of natural monsters and man-made monsters could not be compared. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the two plant spirits pondered for a moment. They pointed at a region at the edge of the map and said,This place is close to the edge of the fifth battle area. For some unknown reason, it is connected to a shattered space. No one knows how big this shattered space is, but one thing is for sure. This shattered space is connected to many planes, and cultivators and monsters from other worlds often appear inside, taking the opportunity to enter the fifth battle area. But because of the sealing formation, these infiltrators cant leave the border, so they wont be a threat. When Tang Zhen heard this, he immediately revealed an expression of interest. He checked it according to the directions given by the plant spirit and felt even more satisfied. This is the place, how can I obtain the ownership of this place? After hearing Tang Zhens request, the two plant spirits didnt waste any words and guided Tang Zhen to leave a spiritual imprint on the map. Next, Tang Zhen only needed to use the teleportation array here to reach the teleportation point closest to the border. After thanking the two plant spirits and giving them some rewards, Tang Zhen went to the teleportation array on Another Sky-floating island and headed to his fief in the fifth battle area. Chapter 1603 - 1603 Hesserens fief (1) 1603 Hesserens fief (1) In most cases, the strength of a battle zone could be determined by the number of transmission arrays. The more powerful the battle zone, the more widely the application of transmission arrays. For example, the current sacred Dragon Battlefront, although it could not be compared to the old battlefields in terms of size and strength, its overall strength was still acceptable. In some aspects, it was even better than the other battlefields that were still weak. Everyone had their own strengths and weaknesses, and the new war zone might not necessarily be weak. But even so, the sacred Dragon Warzone was not so extravagant as to build teleportation formations everywhere. There was not even a regular teleportation formation! The reason for this was that the cost of production and maintenance was too high, so it was not cost-effective to use. However, looking at the fifth battle area, the teleportation points within the territory were densely packed. Some of the fiefs even had dozens of teleportation points. They were simply rich to the extreme. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. He chose the teleportation point that was closest to his fief and took out his identity card to pay the teleportation fee. Tang Zhen had just joined the 5th battle District, so logically speaking, he didnt have any points to use. However, the 5th battle District allowed new members to owe on credit. There was no interest, but there was a certain limit. When the members had time to accept missions, it would be easy to repay the points they owed. The teleportation process was very short. In less than ten seconds, Tang Zhen had already arrived at his destination. A burst of clamor was heard. A huge teleportation square appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The venue seemed to be compact with loess, and ancient buildings were distributed around the square. The buildings were desolate and simple, full of exotic styles. Cultivators in all sorts of attires shuttled back and forth between these buildings, making the square seem very lively. This scene had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. However, it was very normal after thinking about it. It was just that his initial thoughts were wrong. It was difficult to join the 5th battle area, but it didnt mean that the 5th battle area was sparsely populated. One did not need to think to know that a war zone with a long history that was ranked among the top in the 3000 warzones would definitely have a prosperous population. welcome to the hesseren territory, Sir. I wonder what business you have here, and if you need my service? Just as Tang Zhen was looking around, a man wearing a rune robe walked over. He bowed to Tang Zhen and asked in a very polite tone. Im going to the cracked plain. How do I get there? This teleportation array was still a long distance away from his fief, and they had to pass through the defense line of hessins territory. Tang Zhen did not understand the specific situation here, so he asked. Your Excellency, are you planning to go to the cracked Plains to hunt for foreign cultivators or to buy local specialties? Tang Zhen looked at the long-robed man and asked in an indifferent tone,Whats the difference between the two? if youre ready to hunt for foreign cultivators, you can join those temporary teams or established teams. This way, not only can you guarantee more rewards, but you can also improve your safety. If youre here to purchase local specialties, you can hire an appraiser and guard the carriage to help you take care of a series of trivial matters. This way, you wont have to do everything by yourself, and your pressure will be reduced! Tang Zhen nodded his head. So this long-robed man was recommending his familys business. No wonder he was so proactive. Would it be dangerous if I go alone? Tang Zhen casually asked. He didnt expect that his fief would be so lively. He was only curious as to why no war zone members chose this place. The long-robed man smiled when he heard this. He advised Tang Zhen, Your Excellency may have extraordinary strength, but I still suggest that you form a team to go there. You should know that the scarred plain is connected to the shattered space, and from time to time, cultivators and monsters from other worlds will appear. If you dont have a companion to take care of you, I dont think you can even survive a day. At the same time, its also a territory without a Lord. Even if someone does as they please there, you wont be able to find any reason to judge them and can only accept your fate. However, if you go with the group, even if something happens, there will be someone to stand up for you. At this point, he smiled proudly and pointed to the mark on his chest. in the hesseren territory and the cracked Plains, there are very few people who dont give us face when we announce the name of the fire owl! Tang Zhen nodded. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, a few fully armed Lou Cheng cultivators walked over. They glanced at Tang Zhen and then reached out to Pat the long-robed man who had a proud expression on his face. The long-robed mans face revealed an unhappy expression. Just as he was about to turn around and see who dared to Pat his shoulder, he heard a low voice, Double-headed snake, are you gutless? you dare to do business with anyone? Hearing this voice, the long-robed mans neck shrank slightly. He immediately turned around with a smile and said, so its the great captain. Youve misunderstood. I just saw that His Excellency was at a loss, so I came up to clarify his doubts. I absolutely have no other intentions! The captain sneered and said in a disdainful tone, dont think that I dont know what youre up to. Its fine for you to scam others, but if you want to scam this person in front of you, Im afraid you wont even know how you died! After he finished speaking, the captain ignored the long-robed man, who had a stunned expression on his face. He took a step forward, bowed to Tang Zhen, and said, welcome to the hesseren territory, Your Excellency Tang Zhen. Our Lord is unable to come to welcome you because of some matters, so he can only ask me to convey his respect and say that if you need anything, please feel free to ask! Tang Zhen nodded. He did not find it strange that the other party knew of his whereabouts. At this moment, he had just joined the fifth battle area. There must be many people who were paying attention to his every move. The news had probably spread after he chose the cracked Plains as his territory. Although he had broken the record of the fifth battle District, there was no substantial reward. However, it still raised Tang Zhens reputation to a higher level. As the future neighbor, the Lord of hessins territory naturally had to express his gratitude. thank you for your Lords good intentions. When Im done with the matters at hand and your Lord is free, this Tang will definitely pay a visit! After exchanging a few polite words with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen asked for the direction of the cracked plain and teleported away. After Tang Zhen left, the long-robed man nicknamed double-headed snake finally moved his numb face and asked the captain, Captain, who was that person just now? Hearing the long-robed mans question, the captain glanced at him and said in an emotionless tone, You want to know his identity? Hehe, Im just a little curious, Im just curious! Although the long-robed man said this, his face was full of curiosity. From the captains attitude, he could confirm that the young mans identity was definitely not simple. since youre so curious, Ill tell you. Hes actually a new member of the Warzone and the new master of the scarred plain. if you want to make money in the future, it will depend on his mood. If he doesnt let you enter the cracked Plains, youll have to stay here obediently. No one will help you! Hearing the captains warning, the long-robed mans body trembled, and a complicated expression appeared on his face. Before Tang Zhens arrival, the scarred plain was a land without an owner. Because it was connected to the scarred space, it had always been a gold-making place for the Rogue cultivators. In the past, because there was no one to manage it, the Rogue cultivators were unscrupulous and completely treated this place as their own back garden. However, now that this land had an owner, it was absolutely impossible for them to continue fishing for benefits like before. Seeing that his stable source of income was about to go down the drain, the long-robed man was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. He was so anxious that he almost jumped up from the ground. Seeing this, the team leader smiled. Seeing that the long-robed man was usually quite sensible, he reminded him in a low voice, This Sir Tang Zhen has just obtained a fief and is still confused about many things. If someone were to remind him at this time, do you think he would remember this favor? The long-robed mans eyes lit up. He bowed to the captain and said, I will definitely thank you in the future. then, he ran away. Chapter 1604 - 1604 The scarred Plains (1) 1604 The scarred Plains (1) After leaving the teleportation array, Tang Zhen went straight to the edge of Heiss territory. There was an invisible force field between this territory and the scarred plain. If one wanted to leave this place and enter the scarred plain, they would have to go through a specially opened passage. It wasnt just this place that had an invisible force field. There were similar force fields in the other fiefs to prevent the wild cultivators and Wanderers from running around. In the past few days, countless cultivators and monsters from other worlds had appeared at the border, trying to cross this invisible force field, but none of them had succeeded. As time passed, the cultivators from the other world understood one thing, and that was to never get close to the invisible force field, or else it would be equivalent to seeking death. The field cultivators in Hessian territory did not dare to approach the invisible force field. Every time they wanted to go out, they had to pay a certain fee. Origin stones were the main currency in the 5th battle area. Brain pearls and coin of destiny could also be used, but the formers value was slightly lower, while the latter was only used by sector Lord level cultivators and was rarely seen on the market. Tang Zhen didnt lack origin stones. When it was his turn, he casually handed over a few origin stones and obtained the certificate to exit seclusion. This kind of certificate was bound to the soul information to prevent cultivators from the other world from entering Hessians territory under an imposters name after obtaining it. This kind of thing happened quite often, and the reason was actually very simple. For the cultivators from the other world, the scarred plain was just a wild land. Although it did not lack natural energy, it could not be compared to Heiss territory, which had been in operation for many years. If they could have a better living environment, who would be willing to live here? It was a pity that the checks in Heiss territory were extremely strict, and 99% of the foreign cultivators could not sneak in. They had no choice but to find ways to intercept and kill the itinerant cultivators from Heiss territory in order to obtain the various materials they needed. Therefore, the journey from the checkpoint to the cracked plain was definitely the most dangerous one. At this time, the wild cultivators would take the initiative to stick together and only spread out after they had safely left this place. Tang Zhen followed the crowd and walked out of the checkpoint. What appeared in front of him was a boundless land. There was almost no mountain peak as far as the eye could see. It was as flat as if it had been ironed. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the specific area, and no one had estimated it. However, according to the introduction of the plant spirit, it should be equivalent to the area of ten Holy Dragon battlefields! Compared to this, the original world could only be considered an island in the sea. However, on this flat land, a huge and deep crack could be seen every few hundred miles. Gray smoke emitted from the crack, making people feel very uncomfortable. It was as if countless cracks had appeared on his smooth skin, a completely sickly symptom. Tang Zhens spiritual energy also felt a little uncomfortable after sensing this scene. There was no other reason, but from time to time, some strange-looking creatures would crawl out of the smoke. They would circle the edge of the crack for a moment before burrowing into the nearby grass and woods. If the crack was a disease of the earth, the cultivators and monsters from the other world were parasites that bred, wantonly absorbing the nutrients of the land while ruthlessly destroying it. It was fine if it was in the past. However, this place now belonged to him. Tang Zhen could not allow this kind of thing to continue no matter what. He was going to clean up the place. Those who chose to obey could continue to stay here, and those who didnt, there was no need for them to exist. From the beginning, Tang Zhen didnt intend to kill all the cultivators from the other world. He only wanted to clean up those monsters. Brother, dont block the way. The group behind is ready to set off. Just as Tang Zhen was observing his surroundings, a voice came from behind him. It turned out that a group of rogue cultivators had formed a team and were preparing to enter the cracked Plains. There were at least 2000 people in this group, and most of them were Lord level cultivators. There were a dozen King level cultivators among them, and they seemed to be the leaders of the group. Tang Zhen dodged to the side and stood at the edge of the road. He was not in a hurry to leave. Little brother, if youre alone, youd better follow us. Otherwise, you wont be able to go far! The one who shouted for Tang Zhen to make way was an old man with white hair and a white beard. He was wearing a slightly old leather armor with a few obvious patches on it. He had a shield in his hand, a saber at his waist, and a bronze helmet full of blade marks on his head. He seemed to be in dire straits. Behind the old man were a dozen or so young people. Their equipment was similar to the old mans, and compared to the other teams, they were obviously much more shabby. Youre all on the same side. Are you also going to the cracked Plains to hunt for alien cultivators? Tang Zhen casually asked. It was true that the equipment of this group was too inferior. Going over in this manner was no different from courting death. In his senses, he had found many King-level cultivators and monsters from the other world. If ones strength was lower than the Lord-level, they would not even be qualified to enter this place. were only picking some medicinal herbs and ores. We dont dare to fight with those foreign cultivators. Those wolf cubs are too fierce and fight with no regard for their lives. The newbies behind me are no match for them! The old mans voice was filled with vicissitudes of life and a trace of emotion, as if he had a past that he could not bear to look back on. Old man, how much do you know about the rift plain? Tang Zhen only had general information about the cracked Plains, but he knew nothing about the specific situation. Therefore, it was necessary to find someone who was familiar with the environment here and all kinds of secret information to help him. If this old man was capable of doing this, Tang Zhen would not mind giving him a chance. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the old man carefully sized him up and said in an indifferent tone, young man, if youre planning to make a fortune here, I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Although there are many opportunities to make a fortune in the cracked Plains, there are not many that can really make a fortune! if the path were going to take next is paved with white bones, then near the crack that is rich in resources, even if we dig three feet deep, well only find the remains of rotten bones. especially when the tide season comes and the cracks spit out the treasures from the other world, almost every crack will set off a bloody slaughter. Out of 100 cultivators, its already good enough if half of them can leave! When Tang Zhen heard this, he frowned and asked,Whats going on with the tide season? The old man used a surprised gaze to sweep over Tang Zhen, as if he did not understand why Tang Zhen would ask such a question. After all, this was something that everyone knew. Seeing that Tang Zhens expression did not appear to be fake, the old man finally began to explain. The more Tang Zhen heard, the more surprised he became. It turned out that this so-called tide season was actually a special kind of World Energy loss. It was said that these cracks were not only connected to shattered space, but also to many other worlds. According to the cultivators from the other world, there were natural altars in the worlds connected to these cracks. The cultivators from the other world would collect a large number of treasures as sacrifices. When these treasures accumulated to a certain extent, the altar would change. While erupting the heaven and earth energy of the scarred plain, it would also absorb the sacrifices. As a result, the cracks spurted out treasures regularly, and from time to time, it would also sweep in nearby cultivators and monsters. It sounded as if the cultivators of the cracked Plains had an advantage, but that was not the case. It had to be known that the world Energy that flowed in from the fifth battle area was enough to form an energy tide in the other world. Not only could it give birth to countless natural treasures, but it could also provide a large number of cultivators to improve their strength. The sacrifices they provided were only equivalent to planting a seed, but the result was a hundred times better! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched when he heard this. No wonder he felt that the heaven and earth energy concentration here was not as high as that of Heiss. It turned out that a portion of it would be extracted by the other world regularly! The long-term loss of heaven and earth energy without timely replenishment had ultimately benefited the otherworldly cultivators. Tang Zhen absolutely couldnt tolerate this kind of poaching behavior! Chapter 1605 - 1605 Tang Zhen who was implicated (1) 1605 Tang Zhen who was implicated (1) The white-haired old man didnt notice Tang Zhens expression and continued to speak in a faint tone, every time the tide rises, its a day of revelry for the itinerant cultivators and the cultivators from the other world. They gather near the crack and wait for the treasure to appear. man will die for wealth. More wealth means more death, especially in an unmanaged place like the scarred Plains. Death is a common thing. sometimes, in order to ensure the greatest benefits, the cultivators are at odds with each other from the beginning. The chaotic battle will continue from the beginning to the end of the tide, during which countless people will die. The old man sighed emotionally when he said this. He warned Tang Zhen, Ive been wandering in the scarred Plains my whole life. Its a miracle that Im still alive. Most of the people Ive known all these years have died in the scarred Plains. not only were there King-level cultivators among them, but there were also nomological Kings. But so what? they still turned into white bones that no one cared about! This is a cultivators grave. If you are still attached to life, your best choice is to turn around and leave immediately! After saying these words, the old man felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have spoken too deeply to a stranger. He was secretly puzzled in his heart. It was really strange. Why did he find this young man so pleasing to the eye? he couldnt help but say what was in his heart. Tang Zhen revealed a contemplative expression. At the same time, he quietly retracted his mental energy that could affect ones emotions. He was using this method to make the old man speak his mind. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, any cultivator whose strength was inferior to him would definitely not be able to keep any secrets. He didnt expect there to be so many things to say about the scarred plain. No wonder no one chose this place! Tang Zhen had thought too much. In fact, other than the fact that the cracked Plains was too chaotic, there were other reasons that no one chose it. First of all, the fifth battle area had not had any new members for many years, and the original members had better fiefs to choose from. If there were no special reasons, there was no need to choose such a place. Tang Zhen also noticed that in the current fifth battle area, there were many places that had better conditions than the cracked Plains. However, they did not meet all of Tang Zhens requirements. Only the cracked Plains was still acceptable. If Tang Zhen was given a chance to choose again, he would probably still choose this place. You two blind things, quickly get to the side! Just as they were about to ask for more information about the crack in the ground, they heard a curse, and the target was him and the old man. Tang Zhen frowned. He turned around and looked at the fellow who had spoken in an unfriendly manner. Soon after, he saw a rough man wearing an Earth Dragon leather armor. His face was filled with an unruly aura as he stood in front of him. His eyes were filled with disdain. Such a wide road, dont tell me you cant walk through it? Tang Zhens tone was indifferent as he asked. His eyes were a little cold. cut the f * cking crap. I just cant walk over. I want you to get lost, do you hear me? As if he was waiting for Tang Zhen to open his mouth, the wild cultivators arrogance grew even more arrogant. He raised his finger and pointed it at Tang Zhen, almost poking his face. A dozen or so wild cultivators stood at the side and sneered as they watched this scene. With one look, one could tell that they were the accomplices of the arrogant cultivator. When the old man by the side saw this, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Zhens clothes. After which, he faced the arrogant cultivator with a face full of smiles and said,Second master de, hes just a young boy and doesnt know any better. Please be magnanimous and dont lower yourself to his level! Upon hearing this, second master de did not even look at the old man and said in a disgusted tone, Who Do You Think You Are to be qualified to talk to me? The old man wasnt angry at all. He just kept bowing and saying good things, but the arrogant cultivator didnt care at all. The young men behind the old man couldnt take it anymore. Just as they were about to jump out, they were held back by their companions. At the same time, the old man glared at them fiercely. Only then did they turn their heads away with faces full of unwillingness. Tang Zhen looked at the arrogant cultivator and his companion. A faint smile was revealed on his face. I just wont move, what can you do to me? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the arrogant cultivator revealed a sinister smile and said word by word,Kid, do you know what happens to people who dare to talk to me like that? Im quite curious. Why dont you tell me about it? Tang Zhen stood still as he looked at second master de and asked with a smile. Second master de seemed to have heard a topic that interested him. He turned to look at his companion behind him and laughed out loud as he pointed at Tang Zhen and shouted, did you guys hear that? this kid wants to know the consequences of offending me. Do you guys think I should tell him? Hearing this, the wild cultivators behind him also laughed presumptuously, but most of them were sneers of contempt and pride. brat, since you want to know, Ill f * cking tell you. Remember, dont wet your pants! Second master de roared as he spat at Tang Zhen, Ill strip you of your clothes and stuff the parasite into your mouth. Then, Ill use a pair of tweezers to stab into the pustules on your body and pull out fat worms one after another. You cant feel pain, but you can see that your body is full of holes, and your body will become thinner and thinner. When you cant move anymore, your stomach will become bigger and bigger, and your belly will become thinner and thinner! A sickly smile flashed across second master des face as if he was immersed in the scene he had described. He stared at Tang Zhen without blinking and laughed sinisterly, in the end, your stomach will explode with a boom, and countless colorful bugs will crawl out and eat your bones! Hehehe, kid, dont you think its great? Tang Zhen nodded his head expressionlessly. He said to second master de, thats right, its really cool. Since you like it so much, do you want to experience it for yourself? Second master de was stunned for a moment. He gave Tang Zhen a thumbs up and his voice was as cold as ice. Brat, youve got guts! dont worry, Ill let you have a taste of my new method. I guarantee that youll die a more painful death, so painful that youll regret being born alive! The atmosphere at the scene became tense. Not only did second master des eyes flash with killing intent, but his companions behind him also slowly moved forward with cold smiles on their faces. The old man saw that the situation was not good and his eyes showed signs of struggle. In the end, he sighed softly and forced a smile at second master de, Second master de, youre a magnanimous man. Please dont lower yourself to the same level as this young boy. How about this, didnt you say last time that you wanted me to sell you all of my harvest? as long as you let this kid go, Ill definitely do as you say! Second master de snorted and slapped the old man. At the same time, he cursed, you shameless old thing. Its too late to agree now! Not only do I want all of your gains, but I also want this kids life. No one can help me! Just as second master des palm was about to land on the old mans face, another hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist. Feeling the force on his wrist, second master des expression changed slightly. He finally looked at the ordinary-looking young man in front of him. To be able to grab his wrist, it proved that the other party was not weaker than a Lord-tier, but he had already assessed the young mans strength earlier, and he was at most a level five! Could it be that he had made a mistake? this was a guy who was pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. Second master de felt a slight chill in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth to try and salvage the situation, his companions had surrounded him with their swords unsheathed. Forget it. Even if he had misjudged the other partys strength, he had more than a dozen people here, and there was an organization behind him. Why would he be afraid of this kid? In the scarred Plains, one was not afraid of being arrogant, but afraid of being weak. The more flamboyant one was, the more others would fear them. Even your companions and the organization behind you will support you, because in the cracked Plains, if you were a yes-man and had no organization to rely on, no one would dare to collect your corpse even if you died! Chapter 1606 - 1606 The double-headed snake that rushed thousands of miles to help 1606 The double-headed snake that rushed thousands of miles to help Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, second master de had already made up his mind that he must kill Tang Zhen today to establish his might! To survive in the scarred Plains, one had to be ruthless. Once there was a grudge, one must not give the other party a chance to take revenge. The seemingly harmless young man in front of him had already made him feel a sense of danger. Even if Tang Zhen belonged to an organization in Heiss territory, he wasnt afraid. Because of the competition for resources, these organizations had long been filled with hatred. Once there was an opportunity to make a move, no one would show mercy. This had already become a common understanding. If you dont kill him this time, you might die in his hands the next time we meet! He wasnt worried that Tang Zhen was a Lou Cheng cultivator because the Lou Cheng cultivators in the fifth battle area had to wear the standard battle armor at all times to show their identity. If they were injured without the battle armor, there would be no way to reason with them and they might even be punished. If Tang Zhen was wearing the standard battle armor of Lou Chengs cultivators, second master de would not dare to use Tang Zhen to beat up the old man and make the matter more and more serious. kid, let go of my hand. Otherwise, you wont be able to keep your hand. Second master des face did not have the slightest trace of panic. On the contrary, he looked at Tang Zhen as if he was looking at a dead man. He was practically gnashing his teeth as he spoke. Dont just talk without practice, Im waiting for you to make your move! When second master de heard Tang Zhens sarcastic words, the veins on his forehead bulged as he angrily shouted,youre courting death! Without any hesitation, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed towards Tang Zhens chest. Kill him! When the companions beside him saw this, they brandished their blades and hacked at Tang Zhen in unison, as if they wanted to chop him to the ground. All of you, stop! At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the distance. Then, a long-robed man led nearly 100 cultivators and rushed madly toward Tang Zhens position. A trace of joy flashed across the long-robed mans eyes when he saw second master de and the others attacking Tang Zhen. Soon after, his face revealed an indescribable indignation as if he had seen an irreconcilable enemy. stop them! Kill whoever dares to resist! I, the double-headed snake, will bear the consequences alone! The long-robed mans voice was particularly loud and could be heard even from far away. Many of the onlookers were puzzled. They could not understand what kind of enmity the two-headed snake had with second master de. Why was he so high-profile? Tang Zhen gently dodged second master des dagger and looked at the group of cultivators. When he saw the long-robed mans face, he could not help but reveal a strange expression. Could it be that this fellow had specially rushed here just to show off in front of him? This fellow, whom the patrol Leader had called a two-headed snake, whom he had met once at the teleportation square, must have used some special means to arrive here at the same time as him. Second master de was also shocked. However, when he saw the two-headed snake in front of him, his face revealed an expression of sudden realization. He thought that Tang Zhen was the two-headed snakes accomplice. Kid, so youre from fire owl! Since they were all competitors, there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if he were to break through the heavens, he would have the organization behind him to support him! At the thought of this, second master de sneered and shouted at his companions, dont be scared, beat him to death. Our people are right here. At worst, well have a bloody fight with fire owl! As long as they left hessernes territory, no one would care about the wild cultivators killing even if blood flowed like a river. This made second master de have no scruples at all. You still dare to be so arrogant, you dog-like thing! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and waved his hand at second master de. Soon after, second master des face was completely deformed. Like a broken basket being blown by a strong wind, he rolled and flew to the side. Second master des companions were stunned for a moment. Just as they were about to attack Tang Zhen, the two-headed snakes men had already rushed forward. With more than a hundred cultivators against more than a dozen cultivators, it was a one-sided battle. In less than half a minute, second master des companions were knocked to the ground, their bodies covered in blood. The battle of this scale caused a huge commotion and naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators on the checkpoint. However, when they understood the specific situation, they began to watch from the sidelines. The cultivators guarding the pass had long gotten used to the occasional fights between these wild cultivators and simply couldnt be bothered to deal with them. The two-headed snake rushed in front of Tang Zhen with a group of people. However, he was not in a hurry to speak to him. Instead, he went straight to second master de, who had been slapped unconscious by Tang Zhen. His face was filled with ferocity. The double-headed snake lifted its leg and strode over second master des body. The double-headed snake then slapped second master des face and scolded him, f * ck you! Are you blind? how dare you provoke anyone? Im going to f * cking beat you to death today. Lets see how arrogant you can be! Lets see how arrogant you are! Second master de was stunned by the slap. Teeth kept flying out of his mouth and blood splattered everywhere with the slap. The excruciating pain finally woke him up from his dazed state. Looking at the double-headed snake that was sitting on top of him, slapping him and cursing at the same time, second master de also cursed,Two-headed snake, Ill kill your zu Qianqian! Pa! Another crisp sound was heard. Second master des words were smacked back into his stomach and another tooth flew out. how dare you scold your master double-headed snake? you must be tired of living! Second master des face turned purple with anger. Being ridden and slapped in public was worse than being killed. Just you wait, were not done yet, Yingluo! Pa pa pa! You still dare to scold me? it seems like youre really tired of living! I swear Ill kill you, Yingluo! Pa pa pa pa pa! Seeing that second master de was still not going to give in, the double-headed snake did not hold back anymore. Its pair of hands were like a windmill, and in the blink of an eye, second master de, who was on the ground, was beaten up like a pigs head. Even though second master des cultivation had exceeded the Overlord level and his body was abnormally strong, he still could not withstand this kind of attack that targeted his vital points. Perhaps after a while, he would be whipped to death by the double-headed snake! Dont be in a hurry to kill him. I still want him to have a taste of his own methods of torture! Tang Zhens voice came from the side. The double-headed snakes ears had already stood up when it heard this. It immediately jumped up from the ground and fiercely spat at the mud-like second master de. Immediately after, it moved in front of Tang Zhen with a face full of smiles. Your Excellency, Im sorry to have startled you! The two-headed snake bowed to Tang Zhen and continued, this bunch of blind dogs even dared to offend you. Theyre simply too arrogant. I dont think theres any need for them to live! At this point, the two-headed snake patted its chest, looking as if it was willing to do as it pleased,As long as you say the word, Ill bring my men to destroy this bunch of bastards lair and help you vent your anger! An old man? Tang Zhen looked at the two-headed snake with a smile that was not a smile. He used a faint tone to ask,Tell me, how old are you now? The two-headed snake was stunned for a moment, but it still answered honestly, Ive wasted two hundred and seventy years of my life, and Im still a junior. Im sorry to make you laugh. Dont call me an old man just because you came all the way here. Ill accept this favor! The two-headed snake was ecstatic when he heard this. He hurriedly bowed to Tang Zhen and said,I dont dare, I dont dare! The double-headed snake felt that it was happier to have this new member of the fifth battle area, the new master of the scarred Plains, owe him a favor than to have earned 10 destiny gold coins. dont be happy too early. Do you see that? theyre already leading hundreds of people over. Are you sure youre a match for them? The two-headed snake looked at the exit of the checkpoint. Its expression changed, and then a cold smile appeared on its mouth. The reason why he had the name of a two-headed snake was that he always had a backup plan when he did things. He was like a venomous snake with a head at the end. Even if the enemy attacked one of his heads, he would be attacked by the venomous fangs of the other head! Since he dared to act so arrogantly in front of the checkpoint, he had absolute confidence that he could do it beautifully. In order to make the new Lord of the cracked Plains, Tang Zhen, look at him properly, the two-headed snake had already gambled all of its wealth! Moreover, with Tang Zhens identity, how could he just watch him suffer a loss? Chapter 1607 - 1607 Daggers drawn (1) 1607 Daggers drawn (1) Seeing that someone was fighting, the cultivators who were heading to the plains of cracks stopped and gathered from all directions. In front of the border pass leading to the cracked Plains, although there were often fights, they were usually not on a large scale. Most of the time, they would keep the grudges in their hearts and find another place to fight. For the sake of the monk, they had to fight here. They were really looking down on the cultivators of loucheng. If they didnt plan to stay here, they didnt have to worry about anything. Not to mention that in the following journey, the various organizations would have to face the ambush of foreign cultivators and monsters together. If they took action now, it would undoubtedly be very irrational and cause a serious reduction in the number of people. This was already something that everyone knew, but it was being ignored at this time. It was obvious that the matter had been blown up, and both sides had completely fallen out. Especially when they saw that the two-headed snake was leading more than a hundred cultivators, and the number of cultivators that had just rushed out of the border was several times that of the two-headed snakes side, everyone realized that this was definitely not a joke. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the nearby wild cultivator organizations to be reshuffled, and some of the forces that everyone was familiar with would also disappear. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had gathered together, each pulling out their formation, their long swords unsheathed, their eyes sharp as knives, ready to attack at any moment. Two-headed snake, are you f * cking tired of living? how dare you touch my people? The person leading the reinforcements was a red-robed cultivator. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He looked at second master de who was twitching on the ground and his other companions who were being stepped on. He asked in a frosty voice. His companion was being controlled and had a sword placed on his neck. The red-robed cultivator did not dare to make a move, but his heart was filled with killing intent. The two-headed snake was disdainful of the cultivator in Reds question, as if it didnt care about him at all. hehe, your subordinate is blind and offended someone he shouldnt have offended. Its already lucky that hes still alive! The enmity between the two sides had already been formed. The two-headed snake didnt mind revealing a bit of Tang Zhens identity in an attempt to make the red-robed cultivator have scruples. Although he was already prepared to fight, the enemy was outnumbered and he did not have an advantage in the fight. The two-headed snake naturally had to delay as much as possible. Lets see how arrogant youll be when your true reinforcements arrive! The two-headed snake glanced at Tang Zhen when he said this. He discovered that Tang Zhen did not seem to have any intention of blaming him. His courage immediately increased. He pointed at second master de and scolded him arrogantly, If it wasnt for your magnanimity, do you think you would still be alive to see this bastard? Ill tell you the truth. If you dont give me an explanation today, not only will this bastard die, but all of you will also die! The two-headed snakes words were extremely arrogant. Not only did he compliment Tang Zhen, but he also expressed his determination. At the same time, he seemed to be deliberately provoking a fight between them. Hearing this, the cultivator who had rushed over with his men frowned slightly. The two-headed snakes behavior made him suspicious. The red-robed cultivator looked at Tang Zhen carefully. He felt that this man was a bit unfathomable. Could it be that he had an extraordinary identity for the two-headed snake to protect him? If that was the case, he would have to be more cautious. Although the members of the wild cultivators organization were cruel and merciless, they also knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, thus protecting their own safety. If second master de had really offended someone he should not have, and even the organization could not afford to offend him, then it would be useless even if the boss came! Who was right and who was wrong had not been decided yet, and the identity of the young man was not clear, so they really could not rush to make a move. However, he had come over with an aggressive momentum, so he couldnt just retreat like this. Therefore, they still had to do what they had to do and say what they had to say. Otherwise, after today, how could their organization still have a foothold in this pass? I dont care who he is. However, since youve touched my brother, I cant let this matter rest. There must be an explanation! The cultivator in red said to the two-headed snake. He didnt want to lose his momentum, but at the same time, he wanted to leave some buffer space. Ill give you a chance. Tell me how to deal with this. If Im satisfied, you can leave. If Im not, none of you can leave here alive! Hehehehehehehe. The two-headed snake sneered and mocked the red-robed cultivator, youre giving me a chance? how boastful of you! Stop pretending! Ill say this today. This Sirs matter is our fire owls matter. If you want to make a move, then do it as soon as possible. If you dont dare to make a move, then dont dawdle and quickly get out of my sight! The conversation between the wild cultivators was naturally filled with vulgarities, and it was very common to bring along family and ancestors. The red-robed cultivators mouth twitched when he heard the two-headed snakes unyielding tone. He felt even less confident. He took another look at Tang Zhen before transmitting a voice to his subordinate beside him, send a message to our boss immediately. Tell him that theres a particularly tricky matter here and ask him to come as soon as possible! No one was a fool. The two-headed snakes behavior was somewhat abnormal in itself. If he could not withstand the provocation and rushed forward in a moment of rashness, he might fall into the trap. If things really got out of hand, even the organization behind him couldnt protect him. Hehehehehehehe. Seeing this, the two-headed snake sneered, but it was getting more and more proud, and its eyes revealed a trace of confidence that it had the whole situation under control. He didnt mind using Tang Zhens identity to intimidate others. In fact, he was even eager for the other party to make a move. If that was the case, then the other party would never be able to step into the cracked Plains again. When he, the two-headed snake, attacked, he always killed two birds with one stone. Otherwise, he would not be ashamed of his name. At this time, he was very grateful to second master de. If it were not for his death-seeking behavior, he would not have had such a good opportunity. The atmosphere was silent. The scene of the confrontation was strangely quiet. Both sides did not say a word. Those who were originally prepared to watch the show could not help but feel a little disappointed. They had originally planned to watch a bloody battle, but who knew that the leaders of both sides were only here to quarrel. It really made them anxious. Was this still the organization of wild cultivators that would start a fight whenever there was a disagreement? This group of people in front of him were probably imposters! Most of the wild cultivators were whispering to each other. Some of them began to secretly size up Tang Zhen, trying to guess his specific identity. Who was this person that the two-headed snake was so respectful to, and the red-robed cultivator was so afraid of? Chapter 1608 - 1608 Are we going to fight or not? 1608 Are we going to fight or not? Tang Zhen did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end. He did not need to open his mouth. The current situation was a good opportunity to let these wild cultivators know that the cracked Plains had a new master. It was absolutely impossible for them to be as unscrupulous as they used to be. If you want to enter this place, you have to follow your own rules! After witnessing the scene just now, the white-haired old man was also extremely apprehensive. He was afraid that things would get out of hand and he would be dragged into it in the end. The reason why he spoke up for Tang Zhen earlier was because he knew that Tang Zhen was being dragged into this matter. Although the old man was tactful, he was also unwilling to implicate innocent people. However, as the situation developed, the old man became more and more uncertain. It seemed that the young man who spoke to him had a very complicated identity. Of course, it was also possible that the double-headed snake was deliberately looking for trouble. It used Tang Zhen as a pretense to find trouble with second master de. In fact, it did not know Tang Zhen at all. The old man had lived for so many years and had seen all kinds of things! He had lived for a long time and had already seen through life and death. If not for his luck, he would have been buried in the cracked Plains. Now, he was living day by day, and at the same time, he was trying his best to bring up the younger generation and let them mature as soon as possible. He had done this many times, but as the years went by, the number of people he brought with him grew, but the number of people who returned decreased. The young men beside him had just grown up and were the only hope of the village. If they died here, then the village, which was only left with the old and weak, would be completely destroyed. thinking of this, the old mans heart felt uncomfortable, and his legs were a little unsteady. At the same time that he was secretly anxious in his heart, the white-haired old man also secretly sized up Tang Zhen. He placed his last trace of hope on him and prayed that he was really some extraordinary Big Shot. The two-headed snakes name was quite well-known. The old man had been in the border for many years and had come into contact with it more than once. This was the first time that this cunning fellow had shown such a tough side. The two-headed snake would not be so aggressive if it did not have any backing, would it? As the old man was thinking, a large group of cultivators rushed in from the border. There were five King level cultivators, and the rest were all Level Seven or eight cultivators. It was a very powerful lineup. For an unaffiliated cultivator, advancing to the king tier was like a natural chasm. This was true even in the fifth battle area where the natural energy was abundant. On this point, wild cultivators couldnt be compared with Lou Cheng cultivators at all, especially to the cultivators of Lou Cheng in the fifth battle area. No matter how large the number of wild cultivators was, they were just a group of chickens and dogs! However, for the wild cultivators who made a living near the border, such a large lineup was definitely a rare sight. Second master des forces had already come out in full force! After seeing this scene, the onlookers began to get excited again. They were secretly rejoicing in their hearts that they had chosen to come out of seclusion and take the risk today. Otherwise, they would have missed this rare and Grand scene. Fight, fight, itd be better if they all died! The wild cultivators who had grudges and conflicts with the two forces all wanted to cheer loudly, hoping that the two forces would fight until blood flowed like rivers, and it would be best if they all died! The originally tense atmosphere became more and more tense. The cultivators brought by the two-headed snake also began to stir. Dont panic, listen to my orders. This is not only their lair, but also our territory. Do you think were afraid of these guys? The two-headed snakes voice rang out in time, temporarily stabilizing the morale of the Army. A cloud of dust rose. In a short time, the red-robed cultivators reinforcements arrived at the scene of the confrontation. The leader of the group was a brawny man who was nearly three meters tall. He carried two broadswords on his back. Just by standing there, he gave off a sense of pressure. even the boss of the blood Blade is personally involved. This is going to be interesting! Im afraid the two-headed snake is going to suffer. He only has about a hundred people. Its impossible for them to be a match for the bloody blade! whats there to be afraid of? if Blood Blade can send reinforcements, cant fire owl send reinforcements? just wait patiently. I promise you wont be disappointed! Disappointed? hehe, Im just afraid that they wont fight! As the onlookers discussed in low voices, the boss of bloody blade had already stood up. His egg-sized eyes were wide open, and he shouted with a murderous aura, Whats going on? Who dares to touch our Blood blades brothers? is he tired of living? After roaring out these words, the boss of blood edge looked around before his gaze finally landed on Tang Zhen. He carefully sized up Tang Zhen and a pondering expression appeared in his eyes. Soon after, he looked at the two-headed snake standing to the side as killing intent flashed in his eyes. twin-headed snake, youre really bold. Do you really think I, bloody blade, am easy to bully? you fire owl have the advantage in numbers, but I, Blood Blade, am not bad either. Whether youre right or wrong in todays matter, you must kneel and apologize. Otherwise, Ill bring some people to visit your boss and see if he can still protect you! The two-headed snake laughed disdainfully and spread out his hands casually, Whatever, Ill be waiting! The two-headed snake was calm as it felt the pressure coming from the bloodblades. It was as if it did not care about the opposing team at all. At this moment, the two-headed snake had already made up its mind. It must make good use of this opportunity and perform as much as possible in front of Tang Zhen. However, he was also a little anxious. Why hadnt his boss arrived yet? After he knew Tang Zhens identity, he chased after him in a hurry. While he was chasing Tang Zhen, the double-headed snake immediately informed his boss of this shocking news. This was especially so when the two-headed snake discovered Tang Zhens figure and discovered that he was in conflict with his arch-enemy, blood edge. The two-headed snake was so excited that it almost jumped up. At the same time that it rushed over to rescue him, the subordinate responsible for reporting the news also set off at the same time. This was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, so why was his boss so slow? If he didnt seize the opportunity to show off in front of the Lord of the cracked Plains, the expected profits would be greatly reduced. The two-headed snake secretly sighed in its heart. However, it still made up its mind. It would drag this out as long as it could. If it really couldnt do it, it would risk its life and put on a show. As long as Tang Zhen was satisfied, it would be fine! The two-headed snake pulled out the soft whip that was wrapped around its arm. It was ready to fight. At the same time, it used its eyes to size up Tang Zhen without leaving a trace. It wanted to see what kind of reaction he would have. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen still standing with his hands behind his back. He looked at the boss of bloody blade with a smile that was not a smile. His eyes were extremely calm. It was as if the aggressive bloodblades were a bunch of ridiculous clowns in his eyes! After seeing this scene, the two-headed snake felt inexplicably relieved. It once again let out a strange laugh and looked at the boss of bloody blade. He saw that the big boss, who had been so aggressive earlier, was frowning at this moment, and his face clearly showed a trace of hesitation. Chapter 1609 - 1609 greetings, your excellency (1) 1609 greetings, your excellency (1) Damn it, are we going to fight this war or not? Im so worried! One of the cultivators cursed angrily, his face full of depression. There were many other wild cultivators who had the same feelings as him. When they saw that bloodshed had turned out in full force, they thought that blood would flow like a river very quickly. In the end, they had hesitated for a long time and still had not made a move! This group of bastards, wasting the enthusiasm of the audience for nothing, they cant play with people like this! The hearts of the onlookers, which had been raised, fell to the ground again with a thud. More and more people cursed in low voices. whats going on with fire owl and blood Blade? arent they usually very brutal? they bully us like were grandsons, and now theyre acting like grandsons themselves? thats true. Theyre all as cowardly as the eggs of a mud monster. Theyve been dawdling until now and still havent made a move! Not all of the onlookers were boorish. There were also some people with discerning eyes. After hearing their companions complaint, they explained in a low voice, cant you see? bloodshed and blades are wary of that young man, which is why they havent made a move yet! His companion was stunned for a moment. He stretched his neck and carefully sized up Tang Zhen. Soon after, he scratched the corner of his mouth and doubtfully said, I dont see anything different. It seems that his strength is not as good as mine! Tsk, if you could tell, you wouldnt be standing here and watching! His companion sneered and ignored him, continuing to observe the development of the situation. There were many cultivators who could see this level, and they were very clear that the people from blood edge were probably investigating the young mans identity and then deciding whether to fight or not. It was not a small matter for the team leader to come out personally. Compared to those underlings who only knew how to speak with their fists, the team leader must have a brain, otherwise, he would have been scammed to the point where not even his bones would be left! lets wait and see. Well probably have a result soon. The white-haired old man also steadied his mind and said to his companion standing beside him. As a result, just as his voice fell, he saw a sudden change at the border. The runic gate, which was usually only half-open, was completely opened, and the horn sounded. This was an emergency assembly order. A cultivator flew up from the border and waved the flag in his hand. Then, a large group of cultivators rushed out of the border. There were more than a thousand of them, all of them fully armed. The wild cultivators were at a loss when they saw this. They had come here many times, but this was the first time they had seen such a formation. Something big was about to happen! This thought rose in the hearts of the wild cultivators. At the same time, they once again looked at the two parties in confrontation and the indifferent Tang Zhen. They subconsciously linked them together. The cultivators of loucheng who had rushed out of the border were full of killing intent. They pushed away the wild cultivators who were blocking the way and rushed over in a flash. As if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, the wild cultivators who were whispering immediately became silent. Some of the more timid ones wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but they were stopped by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Now that things had developed to this point, the onlooking wild cultivators probably couldnt leave even if they wanted to. The two sides were also shocked by this change. No one had expected that the cultivators of Lou city, who had never participated in the battle of wild cultivators, would also join in! The two-headed snakes eyes brightened when it saw the Rogue cultivator following Lou Cheng. It quickly saluted, Boss, youve finally come! At this moment, he was like a man who had endured humiliation for the sake of the organization and had gone through fire and water. He had been struggling all along, and now he had finally been rescued. Those who didnt understand him would have believed him on the spot! Brother, youve worked hard! The cultivator who was called boss by the two-headed snake nodded and looked at him with admiration. He patted his shoulder gently. For the fire owl, Im willing to die a thousand times! The two-headed snakes face was full of righteousness, and at the same time, a trace of emotion appeared on his face, as well as a determined expression of a man dying for his friend. The fire owl boss was even more touched. He looked deeply at the two-headed snake, and his thoughts were conveyed without words. He didnt care about double-headed snakes character, only his performance. If he wasnt satisfied with double-headed snakes ability to seize the opportunity and withstand the pressure, who would go to the fire for the organization? leave the rest to me. Since bloodblade wants to die, he cant blame anyone else! The fire owl boss swept his gaze across the crowd, and a cruel smile appeared on his face as he looked at the blood blades members, whose expressions were constantly changing. He slowly turned around and followed the heavily armored Lou Cheng cultivator. The two of them walked to Tang Zhen. Commander of the Hessian border, greets Your Excellency Tang Zhen! Greetings, Lord of the cracked Plains, fire owl Ronald! The two famous figures at the Hessian border actually bowed to Tang Zhen with the etiquette of a Lou Cheng cultivator facing a superior. the onlookers who saw this scene trembled at the same time, especially when they heard the fire owl ronalds words. the scene suddenly became silent, so quiet that one could even hear a steel needle falling to the ground. The fire owl Ronalds words contained information that shocked everyone. This seemingly ordinary young man was actually a member of the fifth battle area, the new master of the land under their feet! As everyone knew, any one of the members of the fifth battle group was a true Gods favored son, and their strength was enough to look down on everyone else! Every cultivator in the fifth battle area had heard about the legends of the members of the battle area from time to time. Some cultivators could even list the names of each member and their great achievements as if they were family members. To the cultivators of the fifth battle area, every member of the battle area was a legend! However, at this moment, a legendary figure, a powerhouse that many people would never get to see in their entire lives, was actually standing in front of them. This was simply unbelievable. No one suspected that Tang Zhen was an imposter because no one in the fifth battle area dared to do so! We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The old man beside him was the first to return to his senses. He placed his right fist on his chest and half-knelt on the ground towards Tang Zhens heart. However, his emotions were like stormy waves that kept on surging. He had never dreamed that he would be able to meet a legendary figure in his lifetime. He could die with no regrets. The young man who followed the old man had a face full of light, his eyes full of worship and respect. He knelt on the ground one after another to express his respect and excitement. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! Greetings, my Lord! Shouts came one after another, and soon they joined together. Except for the cultivators in hessins territory who bowed, all the wild cultivators half-knelt on the ground to express their respect. This salutation was not only for Tang Zhen, but also to the fifth battle area, to those legendary powerhouses who were elusive! Chapter 1610 - 1610 The resentment of the bloodblade _1 1610 The resentment of the bloodblade _1 Everyone stood up after they finished bowing. However, the gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen had already changed. Previously, Tang Zhen was just a passerby in their eyes. There were countless people like him at the border. Every year, countless people would come here and go to the cracked Plains with hope, but they never returned. The land of the cracked plain had no lack of corpses. If Tang Zhen was an ordinary person and died on this land, it was likely that no one would remember him. However, everyones attitude immediately changed when they found out that Tang Zhen was a member of the war zone and the owner of the land under their feet. It was like an ordinary person suddenly finding out that the Hawker on the street was actually the head of state. The huge shock in his heart was indescribable. The identities of the two sides were completely different, and it was impossible for them to meet in their entire lives. Now, it was only a coincidence that they could meet. Many wild cultivators were secretly excited. When they drank with others in the future, they would have the capital to boast. Ive seen the Lord of a Warzone with my own eyes, and Im only a hundred steps away from him. You bumpkins probably dont have such good luck! The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. The Eyes of the Wild cultivators began to light up as they looked at Tang Zhen. This scene was like a hot star who was being surrounded by fans. Some people were happy, while others were sad. The onlookers didnt think that the matter was too big, and they couldnt wait for it to blow up as big as possible. The confrontation between the two wild cultivation organizations earlier had already made their blood boil. Now that Tang Zhen had revealed his identity, and it was the kind that could pierce through the heavens, it was likely that he would not be able to bear the consequences this time around if he were to offend his blood blades. A little carelessness would lead to eternal damnation. haha, if bloodblades blade isnt crippled this time, Ill chop off my head and kick it like a ball! Someone said in a low voice, his face full of confidence. whats going on? did the bloody blade offend you? His companion asked in confusion. I dont have any grudges with them. Its just that the members of this organization have always been overbearing, and many people have been implicated. Now that weve finally met an iron plate, its really satisfying! His companion nodded, thinking that this was indeed the case. The wild cultivators organization was very obedient in front of the cultivators in loucheng, but in the scarred Plains, they were like a group of bloodthirsty hungry wolves. Wherever there were benefits, they could be seen. In order to snatch resources, the wild cultivators organization had done countless wicked things over the years. From time to time, a small team would be wiped out, and in the end, it was proved to be related to the wild cultivators organization. However, most of the time, it was the cultivators from the other world who took the blame and bore the crimes that didnt belong to them. Fortunately, the cultivators from the other world had a lot of debts and didnt worry about it at all. It could be said that the Rogue cultivators were the biggest cancer in the scarred Plains. If Tang Zhen wanted to fix this place, the first step was to control and eradicate these rogue cultivators. Otherwise, he could forget about opening up a new situation in a short time. Tang Zhen was already aware of this situation and was thinking of an appropriate solution. Of course, he still needed to observe for a while before doing so. There were also quite a number of people present who looked at the two-headed snake with envious eyes. With his performance just now, Tang Zhen would definitely have something to say after this incident. This kind of Big Shot hated owing favors the most. If he could repay it, he would definitely do it at the first moment. Even if those with discerning eyes could see that Tang Zhen was deliberately giving the two-headed snake a chance to perform, so what? It was a great thing for such a Big Shot to give you a chance. If the two-headed snake seized this opportunity, it would definitely soar to the sky. From the looks of it, opportunities would always be left to those who were prepared. If it was someone else who knew of Tang Zhens identity, they might not have been able to do what they did earlier, even though they would also be shocked by Tang Zhens identity. He chased Tang Zhen for thousands of miles and appeared at the critical moment to protect Tang Zhen at all costs. At the same time, he informed his boss to come and help him. To be able to complete this series of arrangements in such a short time was enough to prove that the two-headed snake was a talent! Even without this matter, it was not difficult for the two-headed snake to perform in front of Tang Zhen with its ability. Everyone knew that a Lord who had just taken office would definitely recruit a new group of subordinates to work for him. If he was chosen, he might even become a resident of the city! Especially in the fifth battle area, it was extremely difficult to become a resident of the city Towers. After all, the city Towers here were extremely large in scale, and there were already enough offspring inside. How could they take in residents from the wild cultivators? Feeling the envious gazes around him, the two-headed snake was also very happy in his heart. However, he still appeared very humble on the surface. It was as if he had become a shadow after his bosss arrival and would not easily show himself. Everyone was secretly suspicious. The two-headed snake who had desperately protected Tang Zhen and fought against the blood blades was not the same person. He knew when to advance and when to retreat. He was able to correct his own status. The current performance of the two-headed snake was sufficient to make Tang Zhen think highly of him. Just as Tang Zhen was chatting with the border officer, the red-robed cultivator who had confronted Tang Zhen and demanded an explanation from the two-headed snake was trembling. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down. He knew better than anyone the consequences of offending a Warzone leader. As long as the other side said the word, he would become a corpse in the next second. If it wasnt for that damn second brother de, things wouldnt have turned out this way! At the thought of this, the cultivator in red glared at second master de, who was sitting on the ground, with eyes full of hatred. If he could make a move now, he would have cut this bastard into a thousand pieces! But even so, so what? It was only to vent the depression in his heart, and it was of no help in solving the problem. Looking at the boss of Blood Blade, he no longer had his usual demeanor. He was standing beside Tang Zhen and the others with a smile on his face. Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention. Seeing his boss so humble, the red-robed cultivator felt angry and sympathetic, but there was nothing he could do. No matter how vicious bloodsheds blade was, in the face of the Warzones feudal lord, he was still as humble as a dog, praying for a chance of survival. At the thought of this, the cultivator in red had a splitting headache. He kept cursing in his heart. second brother de, you are a f * cking b * stard. Of all people, why did you have to provoke the new master of the plains of cracks? arent you f * cking courting death by hanging yourself? What made him even more depressed was that the scarred plain had a new master, and they had no idea about it! The fact that the fire owl organization knew about this matter while they knew nothing about it made the cultivator in red feel that he had lost in a fair way. It was impossible for the fire owl, Ronald, to lie in public. Moreover, he had the highest-ranking officer of the border with him. With his existence, there was no longer anything suspicious about Tang Zhens identity. After scolding second brother de in his heart, the red-robed cultivator sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and felt a trace of resentment towards him. Chapter 1611 - 1611 A precious apology (1) 1611 A precious apology (1) At this moment, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he still had an indifferent expression. At first glance, he seemed to be unremarkable, and his cultivation seemed to be very shallow. How did he look like a battle region legend? Now that he thought about it, the other party was just pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger, but second brother de took the bait. This damned fool! The red-robed cultivator could not help but curse at this thought. But then again, even if second master de was in the right in this matter, he would still have to put the blame on him in the end. After all, his opponent was a Lord of a fief, a member of the fifth battle area. In the fifth battle area, every member had an extremely high status, especially in their own fiefs, they were almost like local tyrants. Holding the power of life and death, a word of disagreement could take a persons life! Although he was a wild cultivator in Hessians territory, he was not a resident of Lou city. Strictly speaking, wild cultivators were unregistered residents and could not be recognized at all. The wild cultivators had caused trouble, and the one they had offended was the Lord of a fief. Unless Lord hessin was out of his mind, he would not plead for them. As members of the war zone, their relationship with each other was clear. It was impossible for them to turn against their neighbors because of a small organization. The members of the battle zone could still distinguish which was more important. As for the loucheng cultivators behind his organization, they would probably run away if they encountered such a situation, let alone count on them. Sure enough, the general at the border was talking and laughing, as if he didnt know the boss of the blood Blade who was wagging his tail and begging for mercy. this bastard, he always gets half of the profits, but now hes acting like nothing happened. Damn it! The red-robed cultivator was like a drowning man, constantly looking for a way to get himself out of the situation. His heart was filled with resentment. Lord great mayfly, I really didnt know about this! Just as the red-robed cultivators thoughts were running wild, the leader of the blood blades finally arrived in front of the cold-faced border guard who had just finished talking to Tang Zhen. The other party was the only Savior in the heart of the boss of bloody blade. As for the bastards from fire owl, it was already good enough that they didnt hit him when he was down. Seeing the boss of the bloody blade approaching, the border guards eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. This group of blind idiots had simply lost his face. If it wasnt for the fact that this matter could be a big or small matter, and that bloodshed blade had given him a lot of gifts, he would have killed this group of idiots. In fact, the matter was not as serious as imagined. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not suffer any losses. It was impossible for him to suffer any losses. The reason why second master de dared to provoke Tang Zhen was because he did not wear any armor to reveal his identity. Otherwise, it was impossible for the series of events to happen. If one really wanted to look into it, even Tang Zhen was responsible for it. Who asked him to not wear the armor according to the requirements! Moreover, Tang Zhen wasnt his Overlord and was unable to interfere with his decision. He similarly didnt want to lose a source of income. So, even if the boss of the blood blades didnt say anything, he would try his best to minimize the matter, but he couldnt embarrass the Hessian territory. Otherwise, if this news were to spread to his Lord, it would definitely affect him. This matter is your fault. How do you plan to solve it? can you give me an idea? The general at the border said this on purpose to knock some sense into the boss of Blood Blade and see if he knew how to do things. The general at the border would not miss this opportunity to extort a sum of money from the other party and make them do things obediently in the future. It was killing two birds with one stone. Hearing the words of the border guard, how could the boss of bloody blade not know what was going on? although his heart was bleeding, as long as he could get through the current crisis, it was worth it even if he had to empty out his entire family. Money was meant to be spent. As long as the organization was still there, there was no need to worry about a chance for Dongshan to rise again. Sir, dont worry. As long as Sir Tang Zhen doesnt pursue this matter, Im willing to take out all my assets as an apology. Of course, youll also have a share in this! The leader of the bloodshed blade said with a pained expression. As for whether it was all his wealth, only he knew. The general at the border glanced at him and snorted, Youd better not play any tricks. Why dont you take a look at that persons background? would he be interested in ordinary things? if he is not satisfied with your apology, not only will I not be able to help you, even Lord hessin might not be able to help you! When the leader of the blood blades heard this, his body trembled uncontrollably, but he was crying bitterly in his heart. He naturally knew that even if the general at the border protected them and saved them from death, it was still not the result he wanted. Unless Tang Zhen let bygones be bygones, otherwise, under the circumstances of offending the owner of the scarred Plains, unless the Bloodedge blade never set foot in the scarred Plains for the rest of their lives, the day they entered would be the day they would be annihilated! Gritting his teeth, the leader of Blood Blade said to the general at the border, Sir, please tell Sir Tang Zhen that I accidentally obtained 10 gold coins of fate a few years ago. Im willing to take them out as an apology! When the general at the border heard this, he looked at the boss of Blood Blade with a surprised look and said in a low voice, I didnt expect you to have such a good thing. Youve hidden it well! The leader of bloodsheds blades was on the verge of tears. If not for the fact that he had no other choice, he would never have taken out the 10 gold coins of destiny, which he valued as much as his life. My Lord, I really only have these 10 gold coins of destiny. One more and Ill die a terrible death! Dont worry, after this matter is over, I will definitely go to your door to thank you. I will definitely not let you waste your efforts! After hearing the promise of the boss of the bloodshed blade, the general at the border nodded in satisfaction and turned to walk towards Tang Zhen. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. The leader of the blades of bloody blade rushed to the front of the cowering second master de and kicked him hard. You bastard, youve killed me! Because he was angry, the kick was so powerful that it sent a rank 6 cultivator flying a dozen meters. Second master de somersaulted a few times on the ground. He was covered in dust and spat out a mouthful of blood. Even so, second master de did not dare to resist. He could only sit on the ground and look at the boss of the bloody blade peak with a pleading look. The cultivation of the leader of bloody blade was far higher than his, and his methods were also extremely ruthless. If he dared to resist, he would probably be killed in one move. Boss, I was wrong. Please spare me! Second master des heart was filled with regret. He kept cursing himself. If he had known this would happen, he would not have coveted the old mans harvest and tried to buy the old mans items at a low price by force in order to earn a high profit. The old man did not agree the last time, and he had harbored a grudge against him. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge. This time around, he had finally found an opportunity to ruthlessly beat up the old man and the others. Who would have thought that he would provoke Tang Zhen, this fiend, and cause the matter to reach a stage where it was impossible to clean up. He had a faint premonition that he would not be able to escape death this time. Chapter 1612 - 1612 Second master de in despair (1) 1612 Second master de in despair (1) At this moment, second master des heart was filled with mixed feelings, as if a bottle of seasoning had been knocked over. The sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy feelings were mixed together. His swollen face was full of struggle and pain. He was just an insignificant wild cultivator. Although he used the name of bloody edge to act arrogantly, he could only show off his ability in front of wild cultivators. But now, he was so pleased with himself that he had offended a Warzone leader. His actions could no longer be described as death. If this had happened to anyone else, he would definitely give them a thumbs up and say, you have guts! However, when it was on her, she realized how uncomfortable it was. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. At the same time, endless fear rose in his heart. Second master de had just heard Tang Zhen say that he was going to use his torture methods on himself. When torturing others, it seemed to be very satisfying, and it could satisfy his perverted mentality. However, once it fell on him, the mere thought of the cruel scene made second master de shudder. no, I cant just sit here and wait for death. I have to think of a way as soon as possible! Second master de roared in his heart. If he could not ask for forgiveness, he would rather commit suicide than suffer that kind of torture. Second master des ashen eyes lit up when he saw Tang Zhen conversing with the border guard. The person who tied the bell must untie the bell. If he wanted to solve his crisis, he must start from Tang Zhen! As long as he could forgive her, then this matter would disappear, and she wouldnt have to die! A Warzone leader would definitely not stoop to his level. As long as he begged, he would definitely not punish him for the sake of his reputation! When second master de thought of this, he did not hesitate at all. He rushed madly in front of Tang Zhen and the cultivators did not have the time to stop him. Without any hesitation, second master de knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Tang Zhen. He begged, Sir Tang Zhen, I was blind. Please be magnanimous and let me go! At this point, second master de kowtowed like he was pounding garlic. He looked extremely pitiful. If one did not know better, they would not have guessed that he was a butcher whose hands were covered in blood. If he had known that this day would come, why did he do that? Tang Zhen did not even look at second master de who was kneeling on the ground. If he wanted to kill the other party, he would have already done so earlier. Why would he wait until now? It was like an elephant stomping an ant to death. Although it was easy, the scene always made people feel a little awkward. Especially when his identity was known, he couldnt act rashly to avoid losing his status. Since his identity was already known, he did not need to do anything. This second master de was destined to not live to see tomorrow. The fire owls boss stood at the side and looked coldly at second master de who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Then, he turned to the boss of Blood Blade and said in a tone full of disgust and ridicule, Hurry up and get rid of this disgraceful fellow. If you dont care, Ill do it for you! The boss of bloody blade was also furious, but he could not lose his temper at this time. Instead, he rushed over with a smile and pulled out his blade to kill second master de! Did I ask you to kill him? Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the leader of the bloodshed blade to tremble slightly. He turned around with an unsightly expression, bowed to Tang Zhen, and asked, Sir Tang Zhen, Ill listen to you as you decide how to deal with him! Tang Zhen shut his mouth and did not speak. It was as though he did not hear anything. The two-headed snake walked over and sneered at the leader of the blades, Your subordinate just said to pour the insect into Sir Tang Zhens mouth and then pull it out from his skin one by one! I would like to see his methods. If you dont mind, why dont you ask second master de to demonstrate to everyone how he does it? It had to be said that the two-headed snake knew how to seize the opportunity. It appeared at the right time and helped Tang Zhen say something that he couldnt. Upon hearing this, the leader of the blood blades did not hesitate at all. He waved his hand at the wild cultivators standing on his left and right and pressed down on second master de, who was kneeling on the ground and screaming like a pig being slaughtered. He reached out and fumbled around. Finally, he found a small can that looked like a porcelain bottle in his pocket. It was filled with wriggling powder. boss is using this thing. De er usually uses it to deal with his enemies! The subordinate who was holding the small ceramic jar looked at it and said to the boss of blood edge. He looked at second master de with a complicated expression. this member of the blood blades knew that his boss had no choice but to do this. he also hated second master de to the core. If todays matter was not handled properly, it was estimated that Blood Blade and blades would become history. Everyone would push a wall when it fell, and everyone would be buried with this bastard. feed him! The leader of the bloodshed blade Guild waved his hand and shouted through gritted teeth. Boss, you cant do this. You know how loyal I am to the organization. All these years, weve been doing this. Second master de was still trying to struggle. Who knew that the moment he mentioned the past, the cultivator controlling him became even angrier. He subconsciously increased his strength, causing second master de to wail in pain. The leader of the blood Blade rushed forward and slapped second master des face, stopping him from saying anything else. You damn b * stard, the thing I regret the most now is not killing you earlier! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The leader of the bloodshed blade grabbed the small porcelain jar, reached out to pinch second brother des chin, and poured all the powder into his mouth as he continued to wail. As if this was not enough to vent his anger, he stuffed the ceramic jar into second master des mouth and smashed it into pieces with a punch. Second brother de spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were deathly grey. He knew better than anyone else the power of the powder. Since he had already poured it into his mouth, there was no possibility of him being alive. At this moment, he was in complete despair. He was no longer wailing and begging for mercy, nor was he in the mood to curse. He just lay on the ground like mud, waiting for the last moment to arrive. In less than a minute, second brother de started to wail again. He rolled around on the ground and tore off his armor. At this moment, his body was covered with strange red bumps. There seemed to be something squirming inside, which made peoples scalps go numb. Kill me, kill me, I beg you! De laoer scratched his body in pain, tearing the red packets apart. Then, many worm-like worms poked their heads out, wriggling their bodies in the air. Second brother de reached out his hand and pulled the bugs out of his body. He placed them on the ground and stomped on them. His face was filled with a crazy smile. In the blink of an eye, he was covered in blood. His appearance was terrifying and hideous. Kill him, hes an eyesore. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the boss of the bloody blade peak seemed to secretly heave a sigh of relief and gave a look to his subordinates. The subordinate nodded his head and pulled out a large axe that glowed with a cold light from his back. He approached second master de and swung the axe down viciously. The wild laughter stopped abruptly. Second master des head flew into the sky with a face full of fear and despair. The headless body did not bleed at all. It fell straight into the dust and twitched a few times before it stopped breathing. None of the onlookers felt sorry or cruel, because such scenes happened often in the cracked Plains. Moreover, second master de deserved to die! Chapter 1613 - 1613 Entering the plains (1) 1613 Entering the plains (1) Second master de, the culprit who had caused the trouble, was dead. Blood Blade had also promised to compensate. There was no need for Tang Zhen to stay any longer. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the two-headed snake. He muttered to himself for a moment before counting,I need some people. If youre willing, you can follow me for a while. The two-headed snake was overjoyed when it heard this, but it first looked at the fire owl boss, as if it was reluctant to part with him. However, after seeing the affirmation in the other partys eyes, the two-headed snake immediately walked in front of Tang Zhen and saluted him as a subordinate. The moment he stood up, he felt as if he had let out a breath of turbid air from his heart. It was as if the entire world had become more alive and wonderful. from today onwards, I, the two-headed snake, will walk on the path to the peak! The two-headed snake told itself in its heart. However, there was no joy or sorrow on its face as it carefully stood behind Tang Zhen. The double-headed snake would never be so pleased with himself. If he believed in his expression and lies, he might die a terrible death. Of course, the double-headed snakes treachery also depended on the target. At least, he could Pat his chest and guarantee that he had never done anything against his will in the years he had followed fire owl boss. Now that he was following Tang Zhen, he had to be even more careful and do his job well as if he was walking on thin ice. One should not bully those in power, or they would be playing with their lives! After the two-headed snake was settled, Tang Zhen looked at the old man behind him. He met the other partys evasive eyes and said,Since you know a lot about the scarred plain, Ill give you a chance. After a while, you will lead my men to mark every crack in the earth. If you do it well, I dont mind giving you a fortune! The white-haired old mans face was filled with shock. Then, he suddenly came back to his senses and knelt on the ground, kowtowing continuously. A legendary Warzone had personally recruited him and even gave him a chance to stand out. If he couldnt grasp it, he might have lived his life in vain. alright, I cant wait to see how wonderful this fief of mine is! Tang Zhen shouted. He turned his head to look at the surrounding wild cultivators and gently waved his hand. Do you have the guts to come with me? Id like to see how arrogant those foreign cultivators are! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, those unaffiliated cultivators suddenly let out a deafening roar. They waved the swords in their hands and gathered behind him. This was the first time that such a high-spirited fighting spirit appeared in these wild cultivators, which was even better than the cultivators in Lou city! With Tang Zhen in the middle of the Army, the wild cultivators felt that they had nothing to fear! When the border guard saw this, he sighed in his heart. From today on, his benefits would be greatly reduced. If it was someone else, the general at the border would definitely try to get rid of them to prevent them from affecting his plan to make a fortune. However, when the person who did this was Tang Zhen, he would not dare to be presumptuous. Two to three thousand people marched forward in a grandiose manner. They could be seen from a long distance away. As they got further and further away from the border, the surroundings began to become restless. The grass by the road was full of corpses, and broken clothes and armors were thrown everywhere, most of which were already rotten. From time to time, he could also see incomplete skeletons the size of houses, half covered by yellow soil and wild grass, and strange-looking animals. Although the energy of heaven and earth here was very dense, it was also very heterogeneous. Perhaps it was related to the cracks all over the place. When the other world plundered the energy of heaven and earth in the fifth battle area, they would also exchange the aura of their own world. It was like a pool of clear water. After receiving a lot of muddy water, it would become filthy one day. Sir Tang Zhen, the first battlefield is just a little further ahead. The foreign cultivators are always there! The two-headed snakes voice was transmitted from the side. Tang Zhen did not understand the environment here. He naturally had to give a timely reminder. Theres a fixed battlefield? Then why didnt you take a detour? why did you have to fight to the death in one place? Tang Zhen was a little puzzled as he casually asked the two-headed snake. The two-headed snake immediately explained, Im afraid you dont know this. These foreign cultivators are famous for being difficult to deal with. They will keep an eye on the situation at the border at all times. They treat the wild cultivators as fat sheep. Even if the wild cultivators split up, they will split up and chase them. wild cultivators are not as united as the otherworldly cultivators. If they were to split up, I reckon that not even a small fish would be left after the pursuit! however, if they are gathered together, the combat power of the wild cultivators will be multiplied. This way, even if there are losses, it will be within an acceptable range. as time passed, the wild cultivators made a habit of gathering together every time. After leaving the most dangerous section, they would then split up and act on their own. At this point, the two-headed snake sighed, the wild cultivators are so fierce because they are forced to do so. If they dont act ruthlessly, they probably wont be able to survive even a single adventure! Hearing the two-headed snakes sigh, the old man beside him added, In fact, the cultivators from the other world were forced to do so. Although there are a lot of resources in the cracked Plains, they are slightly insufficient after the distribution. After all, this is just a plain, and there arent many heavenly treasures here. Most of the time, well have to rely on the harvest during the tide season. However, the tide season only happened once a year. If the cultivators from the other world wanted cultivation resources during their dormancy, they could only search for them in the shattered space or from the wild cultivators. The two-headed snake snorted coldly and sneered at the old man, You old man, why are you speaking up for the foreign cultivator? dont you know that His Excellency Tang Zhen is going to deal with them? The old mans face revealed a trace of fear. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. After seeing that Tang Zhen was not angry, he softly explained,In fact, not all foreign cultivators are bad people. Some of them are easy to get along with, and they have never participated in any conflicts. If we were to clean them up as well, Im afraid it would really cause chaos. The two-headed snake did not seem to have a good impression of the cultivators from the other world. It argued, so what if its chaotic? they can still fight the cultivators of loucheng. If we really want to clean them up, the cultivators of loucheng at the border can kill them all! The old man wasnt afraid. He braced himself and argued, fighting and killing wont solve the problem at all. To maintain the stability of the cracked Plains, we have to either completely seal all the cracks in the earth and cut off the way for the cultivators from the other world to come here, or live in peace with the cultivators from the other world and recruit them for our own use! The two of them continued to argue. Tang Zhen did not interrupt. He merely quietly looked ahead. At the end of the horizon, a group of sesame-sized figures were suspended in the air. They looked at the wild cultivators from a distance. Even though they were extremely far away, Tang Zhen was still able to sense the killing intent from the other partys eyes. Chapter 1614 - 1614 New owner, new rules 1614 New owner, new rules The wild cultivators also noticed the figures of these foreign world cultivators. They drew their weapons silently and were ready to fight at any time. The movement speed of the camps was very fast, and it did not take long for the distance between the two sides to be less than a few miles. At such a distance, the cultivators could drive long-range weapons and kill the enemy. It was also at this moment that both sides launched an attack at the same time. The sky was filled with flying stones, javelins, and strange things. After flying in the air for a distance, they fell into their respective camps. A burst of chicken flying and dog jumping sounds came over. Some cultivators were unlucky and were directly injured by the enemys attack, while some had their skin scraped, but they didnt care at all. Leaving behind the scattered corpses, the wild cultivators shouted and continued to move forward. The two groups of people were like rolling tides, and in an instant, they collided with each other. BOOM! There seemed to be an explosion in the air, and even the earth trembled. Ear-piercing shouts soared into the sky. On the ground and in the air, there were figures fighting everywhere. Corpses kept falling from the sky, and then they were ruthlessly trampled into mud. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the foreign cultivators. He discovered that their equipment was not as good as the wild cultivators, but their ruthlessness was better. They were like a group of lone wolves in a desperate situation, never leaving a way out when facing an enemy, and would only come back after death! Such a fierce cultivator could be a sharp blade if used well, but if not used well, he would hurt himself instead. Perhaps it was because of Tang Zhens existence, but these wild cultivators were unusually brave. They actually suppressed the cultivators from the other world and forced them to retreat. Many of the cultivators from the other world did not even have the time to retreat before they were swept by the surging stream of people. the situation is not right. Lets retreat temporarily! Among the cultivators from the other world, an old man riding a feathered snake and wearing a white bone crown on his head roared. He was the first to control the huge feathered snake to escape the battlefield. Earlier, he had been continuously observing. In the end, he locked onto the indifferent-looking Tang Zhen. By relying on the sharp perception that he had honed through many years of life and death, he immediately realized that Tang Zhens identity was definitely not simple. The old man with the white bone crown didnt hesitate at all and immediately called out to the others, intending to retreat. Who knew that Tang Zhen had been staring at him since long ago. When he saw the other party turning around to escape, how could Tang Zhen allow him to succeed? All of you, kneel down! a furious roar was emitted from tang zhens mouth as a translucent wave rippled through the heavens and earth, spreading in all directions. The foreign cultivators on the battlefield felt a shock in their minds, and then blood gushed out of their mouths. An indescribable pain came from their bones and spread to their limbs. His body was as soft as a pool of mud, and he couldnt lift a trace of strength at all. He could only watch sadly as the weapon in his hand fell to the ground, and then he knelt in front of his opponent. This sudden change also frightened the wild cultivators, but when they realized that those who fell were all enemies, and the angry shout just now was so familiar, they immediately understood the whole situation. It was likely that His Excellency Tang Zhen couldnt bear to see them suffer casualties, so he attacked in anger and knocked down all the cultivators from the other world with just a roar! As expected of a legendary master, his roar had such terrifying power! Long live His Excellency Tang Zhen! It was unknown which wild cultivator raised his arms and shouted, but this sentence was like throwing a match into an explosive barrel, immediately resonating with the other wild cultivators. They stepped on the foreign cultivators and shouted at the same time. They were so excited that they couldnt control themselves. This was the first time that the wild cultivators had defeated the foreign cultivators so thoroughly. He believed that after this battle, the foreign cultivators were bound to be a little weaker. Especially when the news that this land had an owner spread, the cultivators from the other world would be like ants on a hot pan, living in constant fear. When Lou Chengs Army arrived, they seemed to have no choice but to return to the other world to escape. Compared to the jubilant wild cultivators, the other-world cultivators faces were ashen. They were like fish on a chopping block. They had fallen into the hands of the enemy who had to fight to the death, and they no longer had any hope of living. if you want to kill me, then be quick. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! A cultivator from another world not far from Tang Zhen roared. His face was filled with unwillingness and anger as he looked at Tang Zhen with an unruly gaze. Even though Tang Zhen had single-handedly defeated all the other-world cultivators, he was still unconvinced. This kind of reliance that far exceeded the cultivation level of the other-world cultivators and a victory that was obtained by relying on brute force was not glorious in his opinion. The two-headed snake walked over, tilted its head, and sized up the cultivator. Then, it reached out its hand and started to slap his face. what? youre still not convinced? if youre not convinced that someone stronger than you defeated you, then why the hell did you kill a wild cultivator weaker than you? Ive seen a lot of rotten people like you. If you want to die, dont drag others down with you! Ill give you a choice now. As long as youre willing to die, Ill let the others go. Do you want to do it? The foreign cultivators mouth opened wide as he heard this. He didnt understand what the two-headed snake was trying to do. Just tell me, do you dare or not! The two-headed snake drew out a dagger from his boot and placed it on the alien cultivators neck. He said in a ferocious tone, Come on, as long as you blink your eyes, I will use this knife to cut off your neck! The foreign cultivators breathing immediately quickened. His eyes were wide open, but he refused to blink. Bah, coward! The two-headed snake looked back at Tang Zhen and cut the foreign cultivators throat with a knife. It then used the other partys clothes to clean the dagger. The two-headed snake stood up and looked around, then said loudly, all of you B * stards, listen up! Our Lord Tang Zhen is the new master of this scarred plain, a member of the fifth battle area, a legend of the battle area! Although you have committed many evil deeds in the past, our Lord does not want to kill as soon as he comes, so he has decided to give you a chance! from today on, all the cultivators from the other world must go to the nearest crack to register and obtain your identity certificate. With this certificate and following the rules of the new territory, you can continue to live here! As for the cultivators from the other world who dont have any proof of identity, unless you go back to your hometown, when the loucheng Army starts to clean up, you will be killed without mercy! After passing on Tang Zhens order, the two-headed snake ignored the dumbfounded cultivators from the other world and roared at the surrounding wild cultivators,His Excellency Tang Zhen has ordered that we cant fight for nothing, so the spoils of war from these foreign world cultivators belong to you. You can decide how to distribute them! Next, His Excellency Tang Zhen will still need your help. If you are willing to follow, then quickly clean up the battlefield. If you are not willing to follow, then quickly take the spoils of war and scram as far away as you can! Chapter 1615 - 1615 Arriving at the destination _1 1615 Arriving at the destination _1 After hearing the two-headed snakes words, the wild cultivators were stunned for a moment before bursting out in earth-shaking cheers. Nothing could compare to the benefits of benefits. Even if following Tang Zhen in battle made the wild cultivators feel honored, it still couldnt compare to the attractive benefits of the spoils of war. They originally thought that Tang Zhen had dealt with these cultivators from the other world and the rest of the matter had nothing to do with them. Who would have thought that he didnt care about these spoils of war at all and gave them all to them with a wave of his hand? Such a generous Lord immediately won the respect and gratitude of all the wild cultivators. They kicked over the foreign cultivators around them and began to search like bandits, putting all the valuable things into their pockets. Some wild cultivators were even more brutal. They even took off the clothes of the cultivators from the other world and wrapped them around themselves. They were so happy that they could only see their teeth but not their eyes. The fastest way to get rich was to Rob cultivators! He would strip them from the inside out and not let anything go. As long as he met two fat sheep, he would be able to change his gun in the blink of an eye! After a round of hard work, the ground was covered with naked cultivators from the other world. At first glance, it was a sea of white, simply unsightly. After seeing this scene, the wild cultivators couldnt help but laugh, while the foreign world cultivators were so ashamed that they wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves. It was a pity that they still didnt have a trace of strength at this time. Wanting to dig a hole to bury themselves was undoubtedly wishful thinking. alright, lets move on. I cant wait to fight! The two-headed snake waved its hand forward, causing another round of cheers. At the same time, none of the wild cultivators who had reaped a bountiful harvest left. After they experienced a harvest, all of them firmly believed that there would be meat to eat if they followed Tang Zhen. They would definitely not waste such a good opportunity that was hard to come by in a thousand years. Compared to when they had just come out of seclusion, the wild cultivators who had already changed their weapons were all fighting bravely, afraid that they would not be able to grab the benefits because they were behind. He rushed all the way to the second Battle site with a murderous aura, but when he arrived, he found that the place had long been empty. However, from the traces left on the ground, it was clear that the cultivators from the other world had left not long ago. The distance between the two battlefields wasnt very far, and there were usually people keeping watch and keeping watch. It was obvious that the other party had told the cultivators from the other world what had just happened. Even if the cultivators from the other world were usually fierce and brutal, it would be a lie if they said that they were not afraid when facing Tang Zhen, the new master of the cracked Plains and a legend in the war zone. It would be foolish to hit a stone with an egg. The cultivators from the other world were not fools. Why would they stay here and wait for death? as soon as they received the news, they fled in all directions without hesitation. The wild cultivators who didnt encounter the enemy were so angry that they stomped their feet and cursed, and their obscenities emerged one after another, but they were helpless. In their opinion, there were no cultivators from the other world in the second battlefield, and they probably couldnt see a ghost in the third battlefield either. Their original dream of getting rich was probably going to be ruined. Just as the wild cultivators had expected, when they rushed to the third battlefield, they didnt even see a birds feather. The high morale was slightly low. Seeing this, the two-headed snake stomped its feet and cursed, All you good-for-nothings have done is to obtain fewer spoils of war. Will you have fewer opportunities to make a fortune by following His Excellency Tang Zhen? after a while, the loucheng Kingdom Army will clean up the whole scarred plain. By then, you can follow them and be rich even if you pick up garbage! You have no foresight. If you still put on that face, get lost immediately! Hearing the two-headed snakes roar, the wild cultivators who were still cursing in depression shrank their necks and quickly squeezed out a smile to make themselves look very happy. The two-headed snake passed through the crowd with a straight face. When it saw that someone was not laughing, it immediately slapped them. Those wild cultivators did not dare to resist. This scene caused Tang Zhen to laugh in his heart. This two-headed snake was very alert. At the same time, he was also particularly funny. Although he knew that more than half of it was for him to see, Tang Zhen did not care. This was also a way for the two-headed snake to express its loyalty. Moreover, he did not like to have a gloomy guy following him all the time, so it was better to be a little funny. After passing through the three battlefields, even if they officially entered the area of the scarred plain, the foreign cultivators would not continue to form teams to block the wild cultivators. Instead, they would split up and fight with each other. Less than 20 miles away from here, there was a crack in the ground, and beside it was a large market where wild cultivators and cultivators from other worlds mixed. This kind of market was a place where both parties stopped fighting. No one was allowed to fight here, or anyone could kill. In addition to the conventional rules, there were also powerful cultivators in control of this place. They were the real reason why the wild cultivators and foreign cultivators didnt dare to act presumptuously. Tang Zhen had chosen to stop there. When the group passed through the third battlefield, the double-headed snake had already sent a Messenger to report the news. Firstly, the owner of this market had some dealings with the two-headed snake, and he did not want the other party to neglect his boss and get himself killed. Secondly, the double-headed snake was also telling those people that its identity was different from the past. Those who had grudges with it had better stay as far away as possible to avoid any embarrassment when they met. With the two-headed snakes vengeful nature, if it saw its enemy after gaining power, it would definitely take revenge. However, it was inevitable that it would leave a bad impression in front of Tang Zhen in this way. Therefore, the two-headed snake suppressed the vanity of returning home in glory and made his enemy get lost as soon as possible. Out of sight, out of mind. The group of people set off towards the market in a grandiose manner. Along the way, they had alarmed quite a number of cultivators. Perhaps the news of Tang Zhens arrival had already spread rapidly, so it had attracted countless probing and scrutinizing gazes. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the market. At the entrance of the market, there was the skull of a giant beast. Its mouth was wide open and its fangs were ferocious. Huge white bone armors were placed on the ground and became the barrier of the camp. A cultivator stood on top of each giant bone, holding a huge crossbow in their hands and looking around vigilantly. At the front of the camp stood a group of cultivators with serious expressions. When they saw the team in the distance, their bodies tensed up and their breathing became slightly rapid. The days of no one governing the cracked Plains were gone. God knew what the nature of the new Lord was like, and what should they do? Tang Zhen and the others had already arrived in front of the market while his thoughts were running wild. The two-headed snake was the first to step forward. He feigned a dignified look as he swept his gaze over those cultivators before turning around to look at Tang Zhens position. Welcome, Sir Tang Zhen! Following the lead of the two-headed snake, the cultivators in front of the market bowed in unison. No one dared to be perfunctory. If they dared to show disrespect to a legend in the Warzone, they might as well just slit their own throats. That way, they would die a quick death! Chapter 1616 - 1616 The Twin-headed snake that can hold its head high (1) 1616 The Twin-headed snake that can hold its head high (1) Lightly nodding his head, Tang Zhen could be considered to have accepted the welcome ceremony of these wild cultivators. He only needed to quietly play the role of a feudal lord, while maintaining a certain dignity to deter those who had ill intentions. He was only in charge of making decisions. As for the trivial matters, he would leave them to the two-headed snake and other helpers to complete. If he had to do everything personally, not only would he be exhausted to death, but it would also damage the prestige of a Lord. Tang Zhen was clear about this point. The two-headed snake was also clear about this. Therefore, from the moment he joined Tang Zhen, he had been perfectly playing his role. Ive already told you what to do next. Im sure you wont disappoint me! Tang Zhen gave an order to the two-headed snake and walked into the inner part of the market while being welcomed by the crowd. He was led into a tall building made of stone. This was the only house in the entire market that could be considered acceptable. In the past, the owner of the market lived here. Now that Tang Zhen had arrived, it was only natural that he had to give it up for him to rest. After sending Tang Zhen into the room, the two-headed snake turned around and gathered the few people in charge of the market. Brother twin-headed snake, may I know why the Lord has come here? A wild cultivator with messy yellow hair and a big bump on his head asked. He still looked nervous. He was afraid that Tang Zhen had come here to settle the score with them and would give them a set meal to exterminate their entire family. If there were really such signs, then they had to make early preparations and escape as far as they could! yes, younger brother twin-headed snake. As weve dealt with each other before, I think you should be clear about this elder brothers character. As long as you give me some advice, this elder brother will definitely not mistreat you! The other heavily armored cultivator chimed in, at the same time indicating that there would definitely be benefits from the two-headed snake. The other two controllers didnt say anything, but they also smiled obsequiously and anxiously waited for the two-headed snakes reply. The two-headed snake was secretly pleased. If it was in the past, the people in charge of these markets would not even bother to pay attention to it. Every time he wanted to see them, they would use all kinds of reasons to avoid him, let alone now, when they surrounded him and tried to please him. This feeling made him feel a little smug, but he quickly woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead. Tang Zhen trusted him, which was why he had given him some miscellaneous matters to handle. If he were to get carried away and mess up the task that Tang Zhen had given him, he would definitely not have a good ending. If he wasted this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, the two-headed snake would never forgive itself. Thinking of this, the two-headed snake cleared his throat and looked at the four market managers in front of him, saying, Since Sir Tang Zhen has come to the fief, he naturally has to manage and build this place. This is an iron-clad fact that will never change! The old and outdated conventions must be discarded and implemented according to the new rules. Anyone who dares to resist will be doomed to a bad end! Looking at the markets leader, who was deep in thought, the two-headed snake deliberately whispered, Actually, you dont have to worry too much. His Excellency Tang Zhen is very tolerant of his own people. As long as you work for him diligently, I believe he wont make things difficult for you! I know that you are worried about your own businesses, but have you ever thought about what kind of person Lord Tang Zhen is? why would he care about your small profits? He only wants your attitude. If you cooperate with his lordship, there will be a lot of benefits. Do you all understand? The two-headed snake stopped talking. It sized up the four leaders of the market, trying to see their attitudes. Brother twin-headed snake, dont worry. As long as his lordship gives the word, even if its a mountain of daggers or a sea of flames, Ill still dare to charge in! As one of the leaders of the market patted his chest and expressed his stance, the other three leaders agreed one after another, their expressions and tone all very firm. What they were worried about earlier was nothing more than Tang Zhens purge. Who could guarantee that they would be able to retreat in one piece when faced with the terrifying Army of cultivators in Lou city? Although he had to be ordered around by the other party, at the very least, he could save his life. This was better than anything else! since the four of you have such determination, Ill congratulate you first. Perhaps it wont be long before we work together! The two-headed snake was overjoyed when it saw that the four leaders of the market had made their stance clear. Previously, he was really afraid that these four fellows would be stubborn and would dare to oppose him or act obediently in front of him. Even if he could ask Tang Zhen to send people to clear them up, it would definitely be a waste of time. At the same time, it would also lower Tang Zhens impression of him. Now that the other party was willing to cooperate, the next thing would be easy. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, the two-headed snake said, since were all working for his lordship, you must clean up this place in the following time. Who knows, his lordship might build a teleportation array here! Hearing the words teleportation formation, the market managers all held their breaths. They asked with a hint of excitement,Brother twin-headed snake, is what you said true? It was no wonder that the market Masters were so excited. In the fifth battle area, the area near every teleportation formation was definitely a developed place, and the profits were much more than other places. If the first teleportation formation of the cracked Plains was built here, they could continue to hold their original positions, and they were destined to be rich! Even if the Overlord was not allowed to embezzle money, as long as one held a certain position here, their status would be greatly improved. It was not something that the owner of a small market could compare with! I cant guarantee anything either. In fact, how his lordship will decide will depend on your performance. Do you understand? The two-headed snake didnt give a definite answer, so there was still room for negotiation. At the same time, he also wanted to see the performance of the market leaders before deciding whether to give them new missions. On this point, Tang Zhen had given him a lot of authority. He didnt need to know how the two-headed snake would do it. He only needed to see the results. Just as the two-headed snake and a few of the market Masters were talking to each other, Tang Zhen also began to communicate with the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. If he wanted to establish a link with the sacred Dragon Warzone, a long-distance teleportation formation was essential. It was the first step of construction, so he had to set it up as soon as possible. Although the method of opening a plane channel was more direct, opening a plane channel to the inner region was a very serious matter for any battle zone, especially between other battle zones. The last time Tang Zhen asked the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area to open the plane channel, it was because the world where the giant worms corpse was located did not belong to the fifth battle area. It was only one of the planes under its control. Otherwise, Tang Zhen could forget about getting the giant worms corpse back. This time, it was impossible to open a plane channel in the fifth battle area, so his only choice was to build a transmission array. Chapter 1617 - 1617 The choice of the teleportation array and the honing of the cornerstone (1) 1617 The choice of the teleportation array and the honing of the cornerstone (1) After communicating with the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen logged in and quickly found the option to build a teleportation array. This kind of teleportation array wasnt built with the help of the cornerstone platform. Instead, it was built by some members of the war zone. What Tang Zhen had to do was to provide the materials and pay the corresponding labor fees. If you dont have the materials, you can pay in full, and the contractor responsible for building the teleportation array will bring the materials. Looking at the price of the labor and materials, Tang Zhen felt that he was a poor man. The lowest level teleportation formation for a single person could teleport the entire loucheng world, and it cost 10 destiny gold coins to build. To use this kind of teleportation array, one needed the permission of the cornerstone platform of the teleportation zone. Otherwise, even if it had the function of teleporting the entire tower world, it would only be used as a decoration. If Tang Zhen were to build it, he naturally did not need to worry about the permit to use the fifth battle area. Moreover, the sacred dragon battle area was his own territory, so it was not a problem. However, it could only teleport one person at a time. This number was really unacceptable to Tang Zhen. If he relied on such a teleportation array, God knows how much time it would take to mobilize the residents of his Tower City. The second-grade teleportation channel could teleport five people at a time, and it cost 30 destiny gold coins to construct. It was 20 destiny gold coins more expensive than the lowest-grade teleportation channel! A teleportation circle for 10 people would cost 70 destiny gold coins, while a teleportation circle for 20 people would cost 100 destiny gold coins! Tang Zhen did some calculations. With his current financial resources, it would be most cost-effective to build a twenty-person teleportation array. It was basically enough. As for the 100-man and 1000-man teleportation arrays, the cost was simply too high. He simply couldnt afford it. He currently had more than 60 coins of destiny on hand. He was still quite far from the price of 100 coins. However, as long as he thought of a way, this gap could be solved. If it really didnt work, he could use the origin of the world to make up for it. Compared to the coin of destiny, the origin of the world was the real strong currency in the world of loucheng. Now, the myriad world mall had begun to make a profit. Although most of the profits had to be used for the construction of the mall, there was still a surplus. It would be a considerable amount of wealth in the long run. The towers in the sacred Dragon Warzone had also allowed the cornerstone platform to have a lot of Origin Energy reserves through the war. As the Lord of the Warzone, it was not difficult for Tang Zhen to use some. The only thing that made Tang Zhen feel a little depressed was that once these gold coins of destiny were used up, he didnt know if he would be able to gather 100 gold coins to unseal the phone. Fortunately, this phone had always been with him and had accompanied him for so many years, so Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to solve its secret. It was better to let nature take its course and wait for the right time to reveal the truth! Tang Zhen contacted the members who were building the teleportation array on the cornerstone platform. He told them his request and hoped that the other party would come and build it as soon as possible. The other party quickly gave Tang Zhen a reply. As long as both parties reached an agreement, his citys residents would immediately come over through the teleportation array and would arrive in half a day at most. The two of them discussed the specific details. Tang Zhen paid half of the cost and the other party also said that they would send people over soon. After exiting the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen began to sort out his inventory. Ever since he had completed the task given to him by the fantasy world Overlord and became a member of the fifth battle area, he had not had the time to collect his spoils of war. Now was the perfect time. Tang Zhen didnt care about the other things. He just collected them in passing. After returning to Holy Dragon City, he would also throw them into the warehouse to eat dust. Or he could throw it to the cornerstone platform and let it be placed in the trading list to be sold to Lou Cheng. The only thing he was interested in was the foundation stone of the tower he had obtained in the desert Ruins. He had a feeling that this thing was not simple. His original body had already refined the Holy Dragon City and would probably be able to advance to the realm Lord in no time. This clone had also reached the peak of the spirit Emperor realm and could choose any building or foundation stone to refine at any time. The benefit of refining loucheng was that after refining it, one could use the strength of the cultivators in the city for the use of the sector Lord. And the benefit of tempering the foundation stone was the advantage of the speed when advancing to the world Overlord realm. With Tang Zhens current cultivation, he could complete the breakthrough in an extremely short time. However, there would be a very long cultivation period after that. The more resources were invested, the higher the quality of the buildings and residents in the future. It was different from tempering a real building. The buildings and residents obtained from tempering the foundation stone would always exist in the spiritual world of the sector Lord. They were all energy bodies. Although their strength was lower at the beginning, they could be summoned at any time. And if the sector Lord who was refining the city wanted to call for a cultivator avatar to fight, he would need the residents of the city to control the avatar, and the avatar would have to stay in the city at all times. Although it was also starting from scratch, those powerful cultivators could complete the enhancement of the avatars strength in a very short time. Both had their advantages and disadvantages. However, most sector Lords in the 5th battle area would choose to temper their Foundation as it was more suitable for cross-realm battles and could avoid a lot of trouble. Tang Zhens main body had chosen to temper the Holy Dragon City, and his clone had become a member of the fifth battle area. Tempering the foundation stone had also become the best choice. Tang Zhen took out a metal box from his storage space. With a wave of his hand, the metal box was opened, revealing a foundation stone with a unique shape. Compared to the other foundation stones of the tower, this one had a few rune halos on its surface, which were slowly rotating around it. Even with Tang Zhens knowledge, he was unable to determine the specific attributes of this foundation stone. He still needed to refine it before he could know what abilities it possessed. Holding the foundation stone in his palm, Tang Zhen held his breath and concentrated. His entire body instantly turned transparent. This was his true form. Just as his body turned into an energy state, the towers foundation stone also began to flash with light and began to establish a connection with Tang Zhen. After about five minutes, the Tower Foundation stone slowly floated up and flew toward Tang Zhens head. When it approached the area between his eyebrows, the cornerstone of the tower drilled into his body and finally stopped at the location of his pineal gland. When this step was completed, the energy circuit in his brain began to connect with the Foundation stone of the tower, and strange scenes kept appearing in front of his eyes. Looking at the scene that appeared in front of him, Tang Zhen finally figured out the true origin of this cornerstone. It turned out to be a special summoning altar that could search for heroic spirits from various planes and record their soul information. Then, they could be reborn or possessed on the altar for a short period of time to help the summoner fight. Before it was destroyed, it belonged to an extremely powerful plane. It was the weapon of a powerful country in that plane! However, no matter how strong a country was, it could not withstand the erosion of time. The altar that had existed for thousands of years was eventually destroyed because of war. The world of buildings captured its remaining information and guided it into the world of buildings, eventually turning it into a wild building. The building that was buried in the desert of the other world had accidentally discovered its existence. After a series of battles, it had finally obtained the cornerstone of the building. The city Lord of that Tower City had regarded it as a treasure and had been keeping it properly. Who would have thought that it would eventually become Tang Zhens spoils of war? Chapter 1618 - 1618 Becoming a sector Lord and setting up the transfer array (1) 1618 Becoming a sector Lord and setting up the transfer array (1) Tang Zhens suspended heart relaxed after knowing the specific attribute of the towers cornerstone. Although the tempered foundation stone could be replaced if he wasnt satisfied, Tang Zhen didnt have many top quality foundation stones. If this foundation stone couldnt satisfy him, then he would have to search for a suitable foundation stone, which would greatly delay his advancement to the world Overlord realm. However, he only had a year to recuperate, and then he would have to accept the mission of the fifth battle area. If there was a delay because of the foundation stone, it would definitely not be worth it. The official missions of the fifth battle area were not as simple as trial missions. They had invaded high-resource planes, which were definitely dangerous. If he didnt have the cultivation of a sector Lord or above, Tang Zhen would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage in battle. Fortunately, the attributes of this cornerstone were still acceptable. As long as he was willing to invest resources in nurturing it, he would definitely be able to successfully summon an elite army when needed! Since there was no problem with the foundation stone, then forming it would mean that he had completely refined it, allowing himself to become a sector Lord! After completely sealing the surrounding space, Tang Zhen began to immerse himself in cultivation. Once his cultivation was over, he would officially become a sector Lord! He had been waiting for this moment for a long time! Five cultivators from loucheng city walked out of the teleportation array at the Hessian border. The five cultivators of loucheng were not tall, at most 1.5 meters. They were round and strong, wearing armor full of gears and runes, which looked very unusual. Although their appearances were unremarkable, their strength could not be underestimated. They were all cultivators of laws. When the cultivators at the side saw the five of them, they were stunned for a moment before they bowed respectfully. The five cultivators of the building were not arrogant. Whenever someone saluted them, they would return the salute without any perfunctory intention. Welcome to the hesseren territory. Are the five of you cultivators who have come to the mysterious iron territory? The cultivators near the teleportation array stepped forward and saluted. Then, they asked in a warm tone and appeared very polite. The recondite steel territory was very famous in the fifth battle area. The cultivators there were good at forging mechanisms and building all kinds of special facilities. Their combat power was very strong, and the territory was extremely prosperous. Moreover, the five of them were all law cultivators. In the fifth battle area, they were considered mid-level combat power and could not be neglected. In the fifth battle area, many Lords of territories had a good relationship with the mysterious iron territory. First, they needed the mysterious iron territory to repair and build the teleportation formation. Second, the mysterious iron territory produced many divine weapons. When ordering special weapons, they needed a lot of favors. Befriending the cultivators of the dark Iron territory might come in handy at some point. We are indeed from the mysterious iron territory. We are preparing to head to the cracked Plains to build the teleportation formation for Lord Tang Zhen! The leader of the cultivators from the mysterious iron territory explained and asked for the way. Then, the five of them soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace. The difference between them and the cultivators of other buildings was that they relied on the driving force generated by the armor to move forward, so they seemed to be faster. After flying all the way to Hessian territory, the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory crossed the border and went straight to Tang Zhens location. Not long after, they saw the place where they had agreed to meet Tang Zhen. Just as they were about to descend from the sky, a shocking aura erupted from the bazaar. Hes trying to advance to sector Lord! The five cultivators of the dark Iron territory immediately stopped flying and slowly landed on the ground. They stood together with the wild cultivators and looked at a building in the market. it should be that Mr. Tang Zhen. I heard that he just joined the 5th battle area, I didnt expect him to complete his sector Lord promotion so quickly! You might not know this, but His Excellency Tang Zhen has broken the promotion record of the fifth battle area. He is also a newly established battle area Lord. Hes now being watched by many Lords and can be considered a celebrity! Oh, since this person has an extraordinary background, does our Lord have any indication? dont worry, his lordship will not miss such an opportunity to make friends. He has already given us instructions before we came here. I will make the arrangements when the time comes. Just as the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory were talking to each other, the terrifying Qi had disappeared as if it had never appeared. Sir Tang Zhen has already completed his promotion. Lets go over now! They waved to their companions and the five cultivators headed towards the market. However, they had only taken a few steps when they saw a young man walking out of the market with a group of wild cultivators behind him. Around his body, there were faint energy phantoms. It seemed that he was still not familiar with the control of his own cultivation. Are you the cultivators of the mysterious iron territory who are responsible for building the teleportation formation? Im tang Zhen, the new owner of the cracked Plains. Knowing that the young man in front of them was Tang Zhen, the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory didnt dare to neglect him. They quickly reported their identities and saluted Tang Zhen at the same time. Although they werent in a superior-subordinate relationship, it was a rule that every cultivator of the 5th battle area had to respect the members of the battle zone. Even if Tang Zhen was just a new Lord, he couldnt afford to be negligent. After exchanging a few more words, Tang Zhen invited the five of them to head to the location where the teleportation array was being built. Just like what the two-headed snake had said, Tang Zhen had indeed planned to build the teleportation array here. Then, he would use this place as the starting point and gradually advance toward the inner part of the cracked Plains. When he had enough money in the future, Tang Zhen would build a new teleportation formation to connect the entire territory. This was a huge project that required a lot of manpower and resources, but Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. Looking at the history of the fifth battle area, any large-scale fief had a history of construction that started from 100 years. It was absolutely delusional to want to complete the construction overnight. The leaders of the markets were all excited. Now that the construction of the teleportation formation was set in stone, it wouldnt be long before this place became prosperous. They had lived on the land under their feet for most of their lives, and they felt proud to see it become prosperous and rich. After choosing the location, Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the rest of the things. The five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory could handle it. They spread out and took out all kinds of items from their storage equipment. In addition to a large number of construction materials, the most eye-catching things were the construction robots. These construction robots were sealed in metal balls, and after landing, they quickly bounced and expanded. They had all kinds of strange shapes and functions. Then, under the control of the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory, these construction robots immediately got busy. They leveled the ground, laid the special foundation stone ground, cut the lines of the runic magic circle on the ground, and embedded various energy-guiding materials. During the whole process, the cultivator of the black iron territory did not even extend his hand. It was completely automatic. After the construction of the ground, which covered an area of more than a thousand square meters, was completed, the cultivators of the mysterious iron territory began to control the construction robots to build the official framework of the teleportation formation. This process was a little slow, and the cultivators of the black iron territory were also fully focused, afraid of making any mistakes. After half a day of hard work, the teleportation formations frame, which was dozens of meters high, was completed. Then, five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory personally went into the field and started to set up the core device of the teleportation formation. This process had to be kept a secret. While they were working, a water curtain-like barrier appeared, completely blocking their figures, making it impossible for people to see what they were doing. Only the ding ding dang dang sounds could be heard from time to time, making ones imagination run wild. This process lasted for almost a day. When the water curtain barrier was removed, the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory walked out with tired faces. Behind them, the teleportation array was already flashing with light. It had been activated! Everyone, thank you for your hard work! fortunately, I did not fail my mission. This teleportation array can teleport fifty people at a time. It can be used officially now. Sir Tang Zhen, please inspect and accept it! Hearing the words of the cultivator from the mysterious iron territory, Tang Zhen was slightly stunned and seemed somewhat inexplicable. Chapter 1619 - 1619 Favor and selection 1619 Favor and selection If I didnt remember wrongly, the teleportation array that I ordered earlier was for 20 people and not 50 people! Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivator in the lead explained, Youve indeed ordered a teleportation portal for 20 people, but after thinking about it, our feudal lord felt that your fief had just been built, and you would definitely need to mobilize a large number of people from the war zone, so he decided to help you build a teleportation portal for 50 people. As for the construction cost, you only need to pay according to the order of twenty people! Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. He nodded his head and thanked the five cultivators. He really didnt expect to receive such a surprise. The truth was as the cultivator of the mysterious iron territory had said. The teleportation formation for 20 people didnt look bad, but it was a bit difficult to use in reality, especially when the fief was first built. However, Tang Zhen was short of money. Although he wanted to build a higher grade teleportation array, he was seriously lacking in funds. He had no choice but to settle for second best. Now that the Lord of the mysterious iron territory had offered him help in the nick of time, it was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to not be grateful. This favor was not small. Tang Zhen had saved at least 100 gold coins of destiny and had also greatly accelerated the teleportation efficiency of the citys residents. This was of great importance to the construction of the entire fief. If there was a chance, Tang Zhen would naturally repay this favor. Please pass this message to your Lord. Tell him that I, Tang Zhen, will remember this favor. If there is a chance, this Tang will definitely thank him in person! This was exactly what the mysterious iron territorys cultivators were waiting for. One must know that 100 gold coins of destiny was not a small amount. For the Lord to use it to befriend Tang Zhen, it was obvious that he attached great importance to him. sir tang zhen is too polite. i will definitely pass on your words! Tang Zhen nodded, turned around and ordered the two-headed snake. Then, he looked at the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory and said,If the five of you arent in a hurry to leave, I have some good wine and dishes from other planes. I hope youll do me the honor of attending the banquet! When they heard that Tang Zhen had brought good wine from another plane, the five cultivators of the mysterious iron territory looked at each other and quickly agreed with a smile. The cultivators of the black iron territory loved wine the most. This was something that the entire fifth battle area knew. If they had enough good wine, they could even put everything aside and just want to get drunk. Theres no rush to drink. Sir Tang Zhen should first test this transportation array! The leader of the cultivators from the dark Iron territory knew his limits. He once again asked Tang Zhen to check and inspect the teleportation formation. After confirming that everything was correct, they could drink with peace of mind. Ill do as you say. This Tang will try it out! Tang Zhen slowly walked to the teleportation circle and connected to the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. After obtaining the permission to teleport, he connected to the platform of the Holy Dragon battle area through the platform of the fifth battle area. The transmission channel between the two battle zones was completed. Tang Zhens avatars consciousness connected to his main body and sent the information that he had become a member of the fifth battle zone and had arrived at his fief over. In a secret cultivation room in Holy Dragon City, Tang Zhens main body slowly opened his eyes as a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. My clone has already reached the sector Lord level, my main body cant fall behind too much! As soon as he finished speaking, a thunderous sound rang out in the void. Then, the entire Holy Dragon City flickered slightly, followed by a burst of light. The residents of the building were all shocked by this sudden abnormality. However, they soon discovered that there was an energy body beside them, and it looked exactly like them. At the same time, an indescribably huge shadow appeared in the sky. It had an incomparably majestic aura. From its appearance, it was Tang Zhen himself. Just as everyone was in shock, they suddenly saw a vortex-like thing slowly appear between the brows of the huge Phantom. Then, a dazzling light flew out of Holy Dragon City and headed straight for the vortex. Some powerful cultivators had already recognized that the light was the Holy Dragon citys building foundation! Just as the foundation stone flew into the vortex, the energy bodies around the residents of the city also soared into the sky. The dense number almost covered the entire sky, and they poured into the vortex in groups. The moment the energy body rushed into the vortex, many residents of the city suddenly realized that their consciousness seemed to have entered a special space. The scenery was wonderful and mysterious. The energy of heaven and earth in this world was extremely dense. Familiar residents of the city were everywhere, sitting cross-legged on the ground and cultivating. A hint of understanding welled up in their hearts, and the Holy Dragon citys residents immediately realized what had happened. The city Lord has become a sector Lord! As the first cheer rang out, the entire Holy Dragon City was in an uproar. The sound soared into the sky and did not dissipate for a long time. Compared to the silent Ascension of the clone, after the main body became a sector Lord, the entire Holy Dragon City was jubilant, especially the law Kings, whose eyes were shining. With the help of a realm Lord like Tang Zhen, they would become spiritual emperors in no time! After completing his promotion, Tang Zhens main body, which had been in seclusion for a long time, finally appeared. He received the congratulations of the residents of the tower City while arranging the candidates to go to the fifth battle area. According to his plan, the Holy Dragon City would send 200000 cultivators to maintain the normal operation of the fief. Then, they would transfer 500000 cultivators from other loucheng to assist. With these 700000 cultivators, the entire fief would have enough manpower for the time being. If it really didnt work out, they could recruit a group of wild cultivators to make up a million. Compared to the other fiefs, the cracked Plains was undoubtedly much more chaotic, so the security forces had to be strengthened, and war was inevitable. Therefore, the loucheng cultivators to be sent to the fifth battle area must be the elite troops who could handle any cruel situation. The Holy Dragon City did not lack such cultivators. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, the conscription could be completed at any time. The only thing they needed to consider was the other buildings in the war zone. Most of these towers had just been built, and the strength of the cultivators in these towers was not very high. If they were to transfer a group of elites directly, it would be a serious matter for them. However, everything had its advantages and disadvantages. It was a great thing for cultivators to go to the fifth battle area in itself. In an environment with rich world Energy, it was estimated that in less than a year or so, their cultivation would improve at a rapid pace. Once the cultivators knew that there would be such a good thing, they would definitely try their best to sign up for it. At that time, a competition would be inevitable. However, it was hard on those city Lords. Even a fool knew that once these cultivators entered the fifth battle area, they would be meat buns used to beat dogs, and would definitely not come back. With a paradise, who would return to a remote village? However, in the face of Tang Zhens orders, even if they were a hundred times unwilling, they could only obediently listen to the orders! Chapter 1620 - 1620 Congratulations from all sides _1 1620 Congratulations from all sides _1 After Tang Zhens order was given, the entire Holy Dragon battle zone immediately boiled over. In the entire Holy Dragon Warzone, only the Holy Dragon citys Tower was of the highest level. This was a well-known fact. As the level of the building was the highest, the Holy Dragon City contained the densest heaven and earth energy. In such an environment, perhaps a young boy who was still in primary school would have the strength of a cultivator in a level three or four building. This was the advantage of an advanced tower. The stronger the player, the more powerful they would be. As long as they focused on upgrading the tower, they would definitely get a generous return! To the cultivators in the war zone, becoming a Holy Dragon City resident was undoubtedly something to be envied. Many cultivators also regarded it as a goal to strive for. Due to some special reasons, the Holy Dragon City often selected elite cultivators from various buildings. Some of them were lucky enough to obtain the qualifications to live in the Holy Dragon citys buildings. Just as the outsiders had expected, after these cultivators joined the Holy Dragon City, their cultivation improved at a frightening speed! However, the Holy Dragon City had a limited number of resident slots, and it was impossible to take care of everyone. If the cultivators in the other towers wanted a better cultivation environment, they could only slowly wait for opportunities. However, after Tang Zhen became a member of the 5th battle area and obtained a large piece of land, the original restrictions immediately disappeared. Not many cultivators knew where the fifth battle zone was, and not many people knew its ranking in the 3000 battle zones. It was not until they heard the explanation of those who knew the inside story that the cultivators of the Holy Dragon battle zone realized that the fifth battle zone was not as simple as they thought! It was ranked in the top ten of the entire Warzone and had a long history. It was not easy to become a member, and now, their Warzone Lord had become one of them. Tang Zhen was the Lord of a Warzone, yet he was willing to join the Warzone. This point alone was enough to explain the problem. While they were shocked and impressed, they were also pleasantly surprised by the news that the heaven and earth energy density in the fifth battle area was not any lower than that of the Holy Dragon City. It could be said that there were blessed lands everywhere! If he could also pass the selection and enter the fifth battle area through the cornerstone platforms transmission, wouldnt that be equivalent to winning the grand prize? Putting everything else aside, just the time saved during cultivation was enough for them to have the opportunity to fight for a higher realm! In an instant, the entire battle zone was in a state of chaos. All the cultivators who wanted to go to the fifth battle zone signed up on the cornerstone platform and then accepted the test of the virtual illusion realm. The so-called virtual illusionary realm was actually an environment similar to a trial arena. After Lou Chengs cultivator was connected to it, he would undergo a test in a specific environment, and the cornerstone platform would finally determine his score. A cultivators temperament and strength could be tested through the virtual world, and it was absolutely fair. As long as the cultivators of loucheng passed the selection, they could teleport to the teleportation array in the cracked plain through the cornerstone platform of loucheng at any time. It could be said that the cornerstone platform was a simplified version of the teleportation array, but its functions were not as complete as the real teleportation array, and there were many restrictions. Therefore, when the conditions allowed, Tang Zhen would definitely build a teleportation array in the Holy Dragon City to make it convenient for himself and the residents of the tower. Just as the selection in the other towers in the war zone was in full swing, the four full legions of cultivators in the Holy Dragon City were already ready. The cultivators in the towers lined up in front of the cornerstone platform and were teleported one after another. Once a team of cultivators finished teleporting, the other team would immediately follow. The rhythm was very appropriate, and they didnt want to waste a second. But even so, according to the cornerstone platforms slow transmission speed, it would still take a long time to complete all the transmission work. The teleportation circle at the Hessian border had suddenly become unusually lively today. The cultivators in charge of guarding the teleportation array suddenly realized that there were a lot of cultivators in loucheng who had arrived today. Moreover, each of them had an amazing aura, making people not dare to look at them directly. When these cultivators arrived at hesserne, they all asked the same question: how to get to the cracked Plains? After getting the answer, the cultivators of loucheng city rushed to the sky and went straight to the exit. Buddy, how many waves has this been? One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng asked in a puzzled tone as he looked at the cultivator from Lou Cheng. this is the 25th wave, and they are all heading to the cracked plain! Hearing his companions answer, the Lou Cheng cultivator clicked his tongue in wonder and muttered, its strange. Usually, only wild cultivators go to the cracked plain. What happened today? why are so many masters there? His companion glanced at him and pouted. You really dont pay attention to the outside world when youre cultivating. You dont even know about such a big thing? What exactly happened? tell me. the scarred plain is now owned by a member of the battle zone named Tang Zhen. It is said that he has just completed his promotion and has broken some record of the fifth battle zone! The Lou Cheng cultivator suddenly realized and said, no wonder. So, the cultivators who left just now were going to the cracked Plains to give gifts and congratulate? His companion nodded. That was indeed the case. Just as the two of them were conversing, the teleportation array flashed again and another group of cultivators walked out. They sized up the surrounding environment and then looked at the two guards beside them. May I ask Yingluo? youre going to the cracked plain, right? just go in that direction and continue after youve come out of your seclusion! The teleportation formation guard didnt wait for the other party to finish his question and directly replied. The cultivator who asked the question nodded and looked at his companion. He then asked the guard, Then may I ask again, how many people went before us? including you guys, there are a total of 26 waves. I guess theres still Qingqing behind. Just as he said that, the teleportation array flashed again and a group of cultivators from loucheng city with fierce auras walked out. look, theres another group. This is the 27th wave! After hearing the words of the teleportation array guards, the cultivators who had just arrived looked over and walked over, saluting each other. Are you all cultivators from the Silver Spirit territory? Thats right. Are you all friends of the iron bone territory? Thats right, nice to meet you! Both of them exchanged pleasantries for a while. After knowing that they had the same goal, they left together and went straight to the cracked Plains. In the following period of time, more cultivators from loucheng city were teleported over. Their destination was also the cracked Plains, and they congratulated Tang Zhen on behalf of their Lord. The guards of the teleportation array who witnessed this scene sighed repeatedly. If they could obtain such an honor one day, they would have no regrets in their lives! Chapter 1621 - 1621 Lefays request (1) 1621 Lefays request (1) Under the command of the two-headed snake, the entire market had changed greatly in a short time. The originally dirty and messy environment had long become a thing of the past. The hard ground that had been modified by Holy Masters was clean and wide, and the roadside was decorated with a soft green lawn that was like a carpet. From time to time, exquisite flower beds and sculptures came into view. Hundreds of towering trees were dug out by the wild cultivators and transplanted around the market, making the scenery even more beautiful, like a paradise. The dilapidated buildings were also beautifully renovated. After being decorated by skilled craftsmen, they were all full of exotic styles, making the market look like a fairy tale town. The wild cultivators who hadnt been here for a few days thought that they had come to the wrong place. It wasnt until they asked that they realized that a Big Shot was living here! The current market was no longer suitable for trading, so the two-headed snake chose another location and instructed the Holy Masters to transform the terrain, solidifying the soil and building a new trading square. As for the cultivators who had arrived at the Holy Dragon Warzone through the teleportation portal, after a brief rest, they were slowly advancing toward the depths of the cracked Plains under the guidance of the guide. their main task was to clean up the monsters, figure out the specific location and situation of the cracks in the ground, and control them. the other task was to count the number of cultivators in the other world and force them to register their identity. If the cultivators from the other world followed the rules set by the territory and registered their identity, the cultivators in loucheng would be lenient and let them continue to live here. If the foreign world cultivators dared to resist or escape, the Tiger and Wolf cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone would not be polite. What awaited them was only a raised butchers knife! In order to completely control the cracked Plains, Tang Zhen was already prepared to wash the entire Plains with blood. At this moment, the Lords who had heard that Tang Zhen had arrived in their fief sent their men to congratulate him. Many of them were war zone Lords who had never come into contact with him before. At most, they had only met him once at the promotion ceremony. The purpose of most Lords was to let Tang Zhen have an impression of them. When they had the opportunity to meet and cooperate in the future, their relationship would be closer. Although Tang Zhen was only a newly promoted member of the war zone, his potential could not be ignored. Since they wanted to be on good terms with him, they naturally had to take advantage of the fact that he had yet to rise up. Tang Zhen didnt expect that he would attract the attention of so many overlords. From the first gift he received from recondite steel Overlord to the endless stream of cultivators that came to visit, Tang Zhen had been busy welcoming and sending people. The cultivators who came to congratulate him did not waste Tang Zhens time. After delivering the gifts and the good intentions of their Lord, they hurriedly returned to their respective territories. There were a lot of things to do in the cracked Plains. Even if they wanted to stay, they had to have a place to stop. The wild cultivators nearby had an eye-opening experience. From time to time, they could see cultivators with powerful auras rushing over to chat with the Lord for a while before leaving again. Cultivators came and went in an endless stream, and the wild cultivators were already numb to it. After sending off a wave of visiting cultivators, Tang Zhen moved his numb face and took a cup of tea from the table under the shade of the tree. However, just as he put the teacup to his mouth, the two-headed snake ran in, sweating profusely. He didnt need to guess to know that someone must have come to congratulate him. Seeing this, Tang Zhen could only put down his teacup and stand up from his chair. Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask which territory the cultivator was from, a beautiful figure had already arrived. Grand Lord Tang is so carefree. He even has time to drink tea! Tang Zhen bitterly laughed when he heard this. He shook his head and sighed,I also didnt realize until today that welcoming and sending off people is so tiring! Luo Fei smiled when she heard this. She walked in front of Tang Zhen and said with a smile, why do I feel like youre bragging? I guess the gifts youve received in the past two days have piled up into a mountain. Tang Zhen nodded. He now knew how rich these Lords were. Before this, he was still worried about a few dozen gold coins of destiny. However, among the congratulatory gifts he had received, just the gold coins of destiny alone had exceeded a thousand! Courtesy demands reciprocity. Although he had to find an opportunity to return these congratulatory gifts, it had resolved Tang Zhens urgent need at this moment. With these Destinys gold coins, the construction speed of Tang Zhens territory could be accelerated a lot. At least, the framework could be laid out, and then the details could be slowly improved. When Luo Fei saw Tang Zhen nod, she also gave a Gege smile. She appeared bright and beautiful, just like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. Only then did Tang Zhen realize that Luo Feis battle armor was very special. It was somewhat similar to a white dress, but it perfectly combined with the battle armor, making the already beautiful Luo Fei even more outstanding. Luo Fei seemed to have noticed the change in Tang Zhens eyes. She smiled gently and walked to the side of the table with light footsteps and sat down. Tang Zhen also sat back in his original seat. He looked at Luo Fei, who was using her fair fingers to hold up the teacup, and asked softly,Im afraid that youve come this time to find me for something? Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Sir Tang Zhen. This little girl has come this time to first congratulate you on your new territory, and second, theres a very important matter that I hope you can help me with. Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression and asked Luo Fei, if I remember correctly, your fathers territory is filled with experts. What do you need help from a Lord who doesnt even have a place to live? After Tang Zhens inquiry, he already knew Luo Feis identity. Just as he had expected, she was a cultivator of a territory called Xianling. At the same time, she was also the Lords daughter, the kind that was doted on. Normally, with her status, there was no need for her to risk her life to participate in the fifth battle areas trial. However, this young lady had a strong nature and outstanding aptitude. She wanted to become a Lord with her own strength, so she participated in the trial without telling her family. When Tang Zhen heard this information back then, he only said in his heart,as expected. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Luo Fei smiled and shook her head. Her pair of clear eyes looked at Tang Zhen as if she wanted to see through him. Just as Tang Zhen was frowning slightly, Luo Fei curled her mouth and muttered,It seems like youre not much stronger than me. Why can you complete the trial so quickly while I have to continue to suffer? After saying this, Lefay continued, Tang Zhen, you dont need to be humble. I know your strength better than anyone else. Therefore, I really need your help in this matter! Tang Zhen nodded. Since Luo Fei had spoken, he had no reason to delay. After all, he still owed her a favor. Tell me, what do you need my help with? When Luo Fei saw that Tang Zhen had agreed, she slowly opened her mouth and said,I have an elder brother who took part in the Destinys Childs mission. Everything was going smoothly, but just as he was about to succeed, he was ambushed by his opponent. Because Destinys Child needed to seal all his memories when he was carrying out a mission, my brother couldnt remember his identity at all. He was always muddled. His opponent was also very vicious and sealed off all the channels through which my brother received his fate. As a result, my brother was no different from an ordinary native, or even worse. Now, he has been drifting from place to place and has tasted all kinds of bitterness! When Tang Zhen heard this, he casually asked,If thats the case, why dont you think of a way to help with the rescue? Luo Fei laughed bitterly. Her eyes seemed to be a little red as she explained to Tang Zhen,Once the Destinys Child mission begins, you cant back out halfway. If you dont succeed in one life, youll have to continue to reincarnate in the next! During the mission, anyone related to Destinys Child who tried to help would be detected by the original will of the mission world, and they would be punished and rejected by the power of destiny at all times. Weve tried more than a dozen times, but all of them ended in failure. Each time, we were crushed and expelled by the power of fate before we could find my brother. It wasnt until you appeared and gained some understanding of you that I saw hope. Luo Fei looked at Tang Zhen without blinking and said with a pleading tone,You and my brother have no fate connected, and youre also a realm Lord cultivator. I know you very well, and you definitely wouldnt forget your sense of justice and harm my brother. So, after thinking about it, only you are the most suitable! Please, Tang Zhen, you must help me! When Luo Fei said this, her eyes were already filled with tears, which made Tang Zhen feel a little embarrassed. Chapter 1622 - 1622 The giant tower to the heavens 1622 The giant tower to the heavens Tang Zhen was a little surprised. He didnt expect that Luo Fei would ask him to do such a thing. In his impression, the fifth battle area was filled with outstanding people and had never lacked true experts. Even with his own strength, he still had to be careful. After all, above the sector Lord level, there were even higher levels of existence! In particular, Luo Feis mission was related to the Wheel of Destiny. Tang Zhen was even more confused. It was indeed a bit difficult for him to participate in a mission that he was completely unfamiliar with without even knowing the situation of the fifth battle area. However, since Luo Fei had spoken and her attitude was so sincere, it was unreasonable for Tang Zhen to refuse. The other party definitely did not find him without a reason. It was obvious that they had determined that he had such strength! After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen looked at Luo Fei and said in a careful tone, you should know that the construction of my fief has just begun, and I will be carrying out the mission of the fifth battle area in a year. The timing may not be wrong at all. Luo Feis eyes lit up when she heard this. She immediately explained to Tang Zhen,If you agree to help, we can help you with the construction of your fief, whether its money or manpower, as long as you ask. As for the war zone mission, we can help you with the operations and combine my work with the war zone mission. This way, itll be the best of both worlds! After hearing Luo Feis words, Tang Zhen really couldnt find a reason to refuse. in that case, Ill agree to it. I just wonder if theres a time limit for this mission? Hearing Tang Zhens agreement, Luo Feis face was filled with gratitude. She quickly replied, dont worry. We still need to do some preparation work. It will take at least a month. a months time? thats enough! In the following time, Luo Fei told the specific details of the mission to Tang Zhen. Then, she left in a hurry and prepared to arrange other things. With an executor of the mission, the following matters were much easier to handle. With the strength of the immortal spirit territory in the fifth battle area, it wasnt difficult to adjust the cornerstone platforms mission. These territories that had been operating in the fifth battle area for many years all had very high authority on the cornerstone platform. One member might not be able to influence the missions issued by the cornerstone platform, but if many members worked together, they would definitely be able to do this. Of course, the cornerstone platform would not be at the mercy of others. It would review the mission and ensure fairness as much as possible. Before she left, Luo Fei also told Tang Zhen that the cultivators from the immortal spirit war zone would arrive at the cracked Plains in two days. If Tang Zhen had any needs, he could ask the cultivator commander at any time. This was also an advance payment for the mission. Tang Zhen wanted to refuse, but Luo Feis attitude was very firm. Tang Zhen could only agree. After Luo Fei left, Tang Zhen called the double-headed snake and asked how many cultivators from the other world had come to register. Not long after, the two-headed snake and a Holy Dragon City cultivator walked in. After the two of them saw Tang Zhen, they brought the news he wanted. Ever since Tang Zhens order was issued, there were only slightly more than three hundred cultivators from the other world who had come to the market to register their identity. Compared to the total number of cultivators from the other world in this area, it was probably not even a fraction! After hearing the results of the registration, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. Seeing Tang Zhens expression, the two-headed snake hurriedly said,These foreign world cultivators really dont know how to appreciate kindness. I think we should kill them all. Only by killing a group of them will they be obedient! A cold glint flashed in the eyes of the double-headed snake. Compared to Tang Zhens identity registration order, the double-headed snake was more inclined to use blood and slaughter to intimidate his enemies. In his past life, this method had been tried and tested time and time again. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He originally didnt want to kill anyone, but these foreign race cultivators were courting death, so he couldnt be blamed. Pass down my order. From now on, if the patrol team encounters any cultivators from the other world without any identification, kill them all without mercy! twin-headed snake, order your men to go to Heiss territory. At the same time, issue an order to the other markets. Any wild cultivators who hunt down cultivators from another world without identification can claim a reward with their heads. The reward will be honored on the spot! Hearing Tang Zhens order, the two-headed snake hurriedly nodded and agreed. Then, it ran out to arrange this matter. After the two-headed snake left, Tang Zhen looked at the Holy Dragon City cultivator and asked with a smile, how is it? are you adapting to the environment here? The cultivator nodded and replied, the heaven and earth energy density here isnt much different from Holy Dragon City. Its just too desolate, not even one ten-thousandth of Holy Dragon City! Tang Zhen nodded. this cant be helped. After all, this place has just been taken over. Its a completely wild land. However, after construction, it will definitely not be much worse than Holy Dragon City. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, a trace of reminiscence appeared on his face. He then said to the Lou Cheng cultivator,You havent been in Holy Dragon City for a long time, so you havent experienced the early days when the city was first built. Wasnt Holy Dragon citys environment like this when the city was first built? The only difference is that this place has never been lacking in World Energy, while Holy Dragon citys birthplace has very little world Energy, and has now become a completely wild land! The cultivator from Lou Cheng only nodded his head and did not say anything. Those who were not old residents of the Holy Dragon City had no idea what that period of history meant. It was precisely because they had experienced the suffering of being forced to leave their homes that the Holy Dragon City finally broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly. After the gossip, Tang Zhen looked at Lou Cheng and asked, hows the transportation of materials? can they support the early stage of construction? the teleportation of the cultivators in loucheng is still ongoing. Of the materials they are carrying, half are weapons and supplies, while the rest are construction materials. At the same time, a construction team made up of Holy Masters will be teleported over soon. Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before he turned to cultivator Lou Cheng and said, youll have to work with the two-headed snake to clean up the plains. The rewards must be supplied on time. There must be no mistakes! Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded and left. Tang Zhen sat quietly for a while before spreading out his spiritual force. After thinking for a while, he made a decision in his heart. Killing alone could not solve the problem. If he wanted to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the cultivators from the other world, he might be able to find another way. Tang Zhen frowned and pondered for a while before he thought of a solution. Now that he had become a sector Lord, his power had been greatly improved. Since there were no mountains in the scarred plain, he would build one so that everyone who entered the scarred plain could see it at a glance. Of course, this wasnt a pure mountain. It had other uses. After choosing a location, Tang Zhen activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ]. Soon after, he saw a circular stone pillar rising from the land near the market and extending into the sky. The ground was shaking, and the nearby wild cultivators looked in the direction of the sound in horror. At the same time, they also saw the huge stone pillar. It soared all the way to the sky without the slightest sign of stopping, as if it would only stop after breaking through the clouds! As the stone pillar rose higher and higher, the wild cultivators who were watching this scene suddenly realized that this was not a simple stone pillar, but more like a huge tower that reached the sky! There were also people who constantly estimated the height of the stone pillars, mumbling to themselves, one thousand meters, two thousand meters, five thousand meters Oh my God, it cant possibly rise to ten thousand meters, right? However, when it reached a height of 10000 meters, the stone pillar continued to rise. It only stopped rising when it reached a height of more than 15000 meters. Then, the surface of the stone pillar was shrouded in a hazy light. The rough stones became brighter and brighter, and some mysterious runes slowly appeared. After the light dissipated, this indescribable giant stone pillar had really become a giant tower that reached the sky, exuding a mysterious and majestic aura. A huge figure appeared at the edge of the giant tower, which was actually comparable to the giant tower. He glanced at the land around him and said slowly, Im the Lord of the cracked Plains, Tang Zhen. From today on, anyone who enters the giant tower for the trial and obtains excellent results will be rewarded handsomely and have the opportunity to become a resident of the tower! The world was shocked! Chapter 1623 - 1623 The reason why! cant enter 1623 The reason why! cant enter When Tang Zhens figure slowly disappeared, the wild cultivators finally regained their senses. However, at this time, their faces were filled with excitement and their minds were almost blank. The words that Tang Zhen had just said echoed in their minds. those who are outstanding in the Sky Tower trial will receive generous rewards and have the chance to become a resident of the tower! Whether it was the reward of being a Lord or the qualification to be a resident of the city, they were all things that the wild cultivators dreamed of. In the past, they had been begging for it, but there was no way. Unfortunately, the opportunity was in front of them now! If he could pass the trial, wouldnt he be able to become a resident of Lou city and get rid of his sorrowful and helpless identity as an unorganized cultivator? Even if they couldnt become a resident of the city, the rewards given by a Lord were bound to be extremely generous. The giant tower was indeed worthy of its name. It was the road to heaven for the wild cultivators! Lets go and challenge the heaven reaching tower! With a loud roar, those wild cultivators who were trading in the market stood up and put down what they were doing. They formed groups and went straight to the giant tower. Other than the excited wild cultivators, the other-world cultivators in the market were also excited. This was because Tang Zhens words did not restrict the participation of other-world cultivators. If they could also participate in the trial, would they also be able to receive rewards and even become cultivators that they admired and envied but could not reach? These cultivators from the other world came to the cracked plain for various reasons. In addition to being amazed by the dense heaven and earth energy here, they were also full of shock and yearning for the power of the cultivators in Lou city. Even though they were on the same land, no matter how hard the cultivators from the other world cultivated, they were still no match for the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Moreover, Lou Chengs cultivators became stronger when they encountered stronger opponents. The image of their invincible strength had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the cultivators from the other world. The cultivators of the other world had also dreamed of becoming cultivators of loucheng, but even the native wild cultivators rarely had the opportunity to become cultivators of loucheng. How could the stowaways from the lower world like them get such a precious opportunity? However, with the appearance of the giant tower and Tang Zhens order, the cultivators from the other world could no longer hold back their dreams. They were so excited that they even trembled. They had been fighting for survival in the cracked Plains, and all they wanted was to be outstanding. Now that the opportunity was in front of them, they couldnt miss it! After exchanging glances, the otherworldly cultivators followed the crowd and rushed toward the indescribably huge tower. The moment the giant tower appeared, countless cultivators on the cracked plain had witnessed the scene. They were also rushing toward the giant tower from all directions. At this moment, even the enemies who were usually incompatible with each other stopped fighting at the same time. After all, there were more important things to do at present! They rushed all the way to the bottom of the giant tower and saw that the place was already surrounded by a dense crowd. There were more than 1000 entrances around the giant tower, and wild cultivators kept pouring in. However, they only saw people enter, but no one came out. They were all in the trial. After watching for a while, the onlookers discovered that the giant tower had a floor display. Every time someone rushed up to a higher floor, the runes on the giant tower would extend up a section. At this moment, there were already people rushing up to the second layer, and the runes were still spreading upwards. It was estimated that it would not take long for them to reach the third layer! However, compared to the terrifying height of the giant tower, the result of reaching the third level didnt seem to be much, and there was still a distance from the reward! Whats going on? why cant I get in? A furious roar came from the distance. It was a cultivator from another world. His eyes were red and his face was full of grief and indignation. why? were clearly the same kind of people. Do we deserve to be discriminated just because were from the lower realm? The other-world cultivator roared in grief and indignation, which immediately attracted the support of the other-world cultivators. Their eyes were full of sorrow, and they looked at the surrounding wild cultivators with hatred! since this Tang Zhen has the strength to become a Lord, he should have a broad mind. But now, he has done such a thing. Its really disappointing and disappointing! A white-haired old man sighed. He was one of the cultivators from the other world who had been stripped naked last time! More and more foreign cultivators gathered around. They had come with a glimmer of hope, but when they heard that the giant tower did not allow foreign cultivators to enter, they immediately looked desperate. Could it be that the heavens really did not give them a way out? why were they so ill-treated to these poor people who had left their homes? Just as the wild cultivators were watching coldly and the foreign cultivators were feeling indignant, a young foreign cultivator couldnt hold back his curiosity and walked toward the entrance of the giant tower. The wild cultivators at the side sneered, and the otherworldly cultivators wanted to stop him, but they were too lazy to speak. Just now, thousands of cultivators from the other world had personally verified that the giant towers rejection of cultivators from the other world was already set in stone, so why should he humiliate himself? Under everyones gaze, the young cultivator walked to the door and then took another step forward. The dark entrance swallowed his figure, and the result was beyond everyones expectations. This situation could only mean one thing-the cultivator from another world had successfully entered the giant tower! The cultivators from the other world were all stunned. They suspected that their eyes were playing tricks on them. Otherwise, how could a cultivator from another world enter the giant tower? Who can tell me whats going on? that doesnt make sense. Why can he enter but I cant? Is this kid pretending to be a cultivator from another world, but hes actually a rogue cultivator? dont talk nonsense. That kid is my Junior Brother and came to the upper realm with me. How could he be a wild cultivator? Then tell me, why can he enter but I cant? The senior brother was stunned for a moment. After scratching his head, his eyes suddenly lit up and he took out a card from his pocket. Thats right, that must be the reason! The senior brother shouted excitedly, turned around, and ran towards the entrance of the giant tower. As expected, he entered it easily! The cultivators from the other world were all dumbfounded. Who can tell me whats going on? Brother, why do you always say this? cant you say something new? no problem. Then tell me whats going on. Hurry up! Dont ask me. I still want to know! Just as the foreign cultivators were scratching their heads in anxiety, a few more foreign cultivators rushed out of the crowd. They also held a similar small token and entered the giant tower smoothly. After seeing this detail, the foreign cultivators came to a realization. It was obvious that the small, unremarkable sign was the key. When they hurriedly asked around to find out what this token was, someone had already given them an answer. It was an identity card obtained by cultivators from the other world after registration. It was assumed that the giant tower would only allow them to pass after the registration. I see. I didnt expect the identity card to have such an effect! Ninety-nine percent of the surrounding cultivators didnt have an identity card. At the same time, they were extremely resistant to this kind of thing. But now, they were filled with regret! No, I want to register my identity. Dont stop me! Pfft, whos stopping you? I just want to register in front of you. Get lost! There was another wave of commotion. The cultivators from the other world were like flies that had smelled blood, and they swarmed toward the market like crazy. Chapter 1624 - 1624 Were all here to register our marriage (1) 1624 Were all here to register our marriage (1) In the square in front of the market, the two-headed snake was commanding a group of newly recruited wild cultivators, preparing to carry out a bloody clean-up operation in the vicinity. Although he only had less than a thousand people at hand, each of them was an elite soldier. The Holy Dragon City cultivators would also quickly mobilize their manpower to assist him in the clean-up. At that time, with the help of the wild cultivators from Hessians territory and the cooperation of other markets, he would see how arrogant the cultivators from the other world could be! The two-headed snake thought viciously. The two-headed snake had originally handled the tasks that Tang Zhen had given him very well. However, the matter of the identity registration had ruthlessly slapped his face. It even made him feel that he could not raise his head. This kind of hatred could only be washed away with blood! Just as the two-headed snake was about to take a deep breath and set off, the ground suddenly trembled violently. Then, he watched in horror as the giant tower rose. Soon after, Tang Zhens energy clone appeared and announced the rules of the giant tower. His voice spread over ten thousand miles. When they heard that they had the chance to become Lou Chengs cultivators, the underlings of the double-headed snake cheered one after another, unable to suppress the waves of excitement! The two-headed snake was also dumbfounded. At this moment, other than shock, he was also filled with an indescribable envy. If he had such an ability, where could he not go in this world? However, the two-headed snake felt that something was wrong. As for what was wrong, it couldnt figure it out. No matter, he had to complete the task that the Lord had given him first! The two-headed snake thought of this and immediately stood on a high ground and shouted, Youve all seen how powerful the Lord is and know what benefits youll get by following him. So, what happens next will depend on your performance! The more you kill, the more rewards you will get. Whether you want to eat dry food or drink delicious food, it all depends on your performance. Do you all f * cking understand? Understood! The wild cultivators were so excited that they couldnt wait to wave their sabers and kill the cultivators from the other world! The two-headed snake smiled in satisfaction and waved his hand, Then show me the f * ck, whats going on? The two-headed snake was so frightened that it almost fell to the ground when it saw the cultivators from the other world swarming toward the market. These damned cultivators from another world, are they going to rebel now? Cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead. However, when he thought of Tang Zhen standing behind him and the thousands of cultivators in charge of defense, the courage of the double-headed snake emerged again. Taking a deep breath, the two-headed snake roared, brothers, the opportunity is right in front of you. The wealth has already come to your door. Do you dare to fight with me? Kill! Kill! Kill! Perhaps because they also knew that Tang Zhen was behind them, these wild cultivators were all filled with fighting intent. They brandished their swords and rushed into the sky from where they were standing, charging straight at the cultivators from the other world. The two-headed snake brandished its black saber with bloodshot eyes. It took the lead and charged at a cultivator from another world, ready to sacrifice him to its saber. The cultivator from the other world looked at the two-headed snake and drew his weapon out of reflex. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong and threw his weapon on the ground. Sir, please dont misunderstand. Were here to get an identity card! The two-headed snake, whose face was full of killing intent, was stunned for a moment. He raised his saber in the air and asked coldly, Are you sure? Im sure, Im 10000 percent sure. Were all here to get identity cards! Pfft! The two-headed snakes face was filled with disbelief, and it almost spat out blood. However, it immediately roared, all of you, stop! All of you, stop! The wild cultivators, whose eyes were bloodshot and were ready to fight, all stopped their charge and stood in place, not knowing what to do. The two-headed snake took a deep breath and looked at the dense crowd of cultivators in front of it. It was overjoyed. If these cultivators from the other world could register their identities, His Excellency Tang Zhen would definitely be very satisfied with his ability, and he would be able to avoid going to the battlefield to fight. The two-headed snake had always cherished its life. Its appearance just now was only to show off. Who knew if Tang Zhen would pay attention to this place? Ill ask again. Are you sure youre all here to register your identity? The cultivators from the other world nodded without hesitation. alright then, line up. Dont disturb the order at the scene, or youll be killed without mercy! The two-headed snakes hanging heart finally settled down, and a smile appeared on its face. However, as soon as the smile appeared, it immediately froze on its face. He turned around and grabbed a cultivator from another world. He asked in a serious tone, tell me, whats the reason for all of you to come here together to get an identity card? When he saw the giant tower, the two-headed snake felt that something was wrong, but he didnt know the specific reason. However, when he saw the group of cultivators from the other world swarming over, he finally realized what the problem was. Lord Tang Zhen has built a heaven reaching tower. If cultivators from another world want to enter, they must have an identity card! The two-headed snake let out a soft sigh after hearing the cultivators explanation. As expected of his lordship, he always did things with great foresight. Just by building a giant tower to the sky, he was able to kill three birds with one stone! First, it was to let the cultivators from the other world take the initiative to come and apply for an identity card, so that they could obtain more detailed data about cultivators and change their original hostile attitude. Secondly, it promoted the cracked territory, gathering all the wild cultivators and foreign cultivators on the plains here to prosper the economy. Third, he could use this to choose cultivators from Lou Cheng and use this to gain the support of the wild cultivators and the cultivators from other worlds! Of course, Tang Zhens own strength was also extremely important. At the very least, the two-headed snake had been in the pugilistic world for so many years, but it had never heard of any Lord who had such a magnificent feat! Looking at the nearby territories, the giant tower built by Tang Zhen was definitely one of the biggest! He believed that when the news about the giant tower spread, more and more wild cultivators would enter the cracked territory. They would work hard to become cultivators in the tower, and at the same time, make this land more prosperous! The two-headed snake thought for a long time before a smile appeared on its face. It roared at the cultivators from the other world who had completed their registration and were eager to leave, All of you go back and tell your companions to come as soon as possible to register your identities. This will only have benefits and no disadvantages. I believe that you have also witnessed the process of Lord Tang Zhen Building the giant tower to the sky. This is your good fortune and also a warning to you. As long as you follow the rules, the cracked territory will be your home. However, if you act recklessly, the Overlord can turn you into ashes with just a finger! To tell you the truth, his lordship has already gathered millions of cultivators in loucheng, and you know better than me what this means. So dont try to be smart and end up losing your lives! At this point, the two-headed snake waved its hand, signaling for the foreign cultivators to leave. The cultivators from the other world who were in a hurry to leave could not help but remain calm. They looked at each other and whispered a few words before leaving the market together. But this time, not everyone went to the Sky Tower. Many cultivators from the other world were worried and went straight to the secret residences in the scarred Plains. Chapter 1625 - 1625 The dispute between cultivators from another world (1) 1625 The dispute between cultivators from another world (1) The name of the scarred plain was naturally related to the huge cracks on the ground. They were connected to the shattered space underground and, under special circumstances, connected to the other world. In addition to those huge and terrifying cracks, there were also countless small cracks on the plain. Some became lakes, some became swamps, and some became deep and secluded paradises. On the boundless plain, the vegetation was so dense that it obscured ones eyes. There were some hidden ravines that were impossible to discover unless they were in front of them. There were many kinds of plants on the cracked Plains. The abundant heaven and earth energy had created many strange plants, and the most common one was a kind of multi-colored vine that liked to grow on the ground. This kind of plant that grew close to the ground would bear a kind of fruit similar to bitter gourd. It was edible, but the taste was not very good. At the same time, this plant also had a special ability, which was to shield against spiritual power. The higher the density of the plants, the stronger the shield. Taking advantage of the special characteristics of the bitter gourd vines, the cultivators from the other world set up a large net on the crack, allowing the vines to grow freely on it. This way, even if a cultivator passed by from high above, he would not be able to discover the secret on the ground. If one entered the crack from a secret entrance, one would discover that there was another cave here. There were many holes on the stone walls, most of which were occupied by cultivators from the other world. However, the owners of these caves changed very quickly. Once the owners did not return for more than half a year, someone would take over the cave. The inside of the crack was a world of its own and was the base camp of the otherworldly cultivators. It was said that hundreds of thousands of otherworldly cultivators lived in the largest crack, and it was as lively as a city. In such places, there were also Trading Places for cultivators from other worlds. Only when they couldnt buy the items they needed internally would they trade with wild cultivators or simply Rob them. Many wild cultivators knew of the existence of these chasm residences, but they turned a blind eye to it. No one would be so bored as to attack such a place, as that was no different from seeking death. After all, this was the nest of the cultivators from another world. Who knew how many enemies were hiding here before entering? At this moment, a dozen cultivators from the other world were wearing emerald green clothes near the entrance. They blended in with the surrounding environment and looked around vigilantly. Several figures hurried over from the distance, causing the cultivators at the entrance to immediately become alert. However, after careful inspection, they discovered that they were the residents of the crack. Fifth brother Xiu, seeing how anxious you are, could it be that youre being chased by a wild cultivator? One of the cultivators asked with a smile. From his tone, one could tell that he was very familiar with the cultivator who had rushed over. what wild cultivators? Im telling you, something big happened in the cracked Plains! The alien cultivator named Xiu Laowu took a deep breath and immediately told everyone about the giant tower. He didnt dare to delay for a moment. This was indeed a major event that concerned the lives of the cultivators from the other world, so they couldnt take it lightly. If it was before the order to register their identity, these cultivators from the other world could pretend not to hear it and delay as much as they could, but it was different. After witnessing Tang Zhens power and the benefits of entering the giant tower, the cultivators from the other world could no longer ignore it. Otherwise, they would treat their lives and future as childs play. Not to mention the benefits of identity registration, just the threat of the million-strong Army was enough to make them restless. Although there were more than a million foreign cultivators on the cracked Plains, they were in a state of disunity. There were even some hostile situations between them, and the intensity of the fighting was no less than the disputes with the wild cultivators. In such a chaotic situation, it was impossible for the foreign world cultivator to be a match for the Lou Cheng cultivator. With the return of Xiu Laowu, the news about the giant tower immediately spread in the residence. The cultivators from the other world were surprised and happy, and they were all thinking whether they should register their identities or not. In fact, there were many cultivators from the other world who wanted to register their identity. For them, it was just an identity registration and they would not suffer any losses. They could even move around the cracked Plains openly, so why not? The only drawback was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would know of his existence. However, if they refused to obey, what awaited him would be a pursuit that was like an inescapable net. The cultivators from the other world knew what was more important. you cant go. This must be the scheme of the cultivators in loucheng. I guess youll fall into their trap after you register your identity! Similarly, there were many cultivators from the other world who doubted Tang Zhens intentions. They always felt that the other party was up to no good by giving such benefits. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to find fault with him, no one would be able to stay out of it. Anyone who wanted to live a good life in the cracked Plains would have their hands stained with blood. In the face of these stubborn cultivators who were firmly opposed to registering their identities and refusing to enter the giant Sky Tower for the trial, the foreign cultivators who wanted to register their identities subconsciously stayed away. Those with discerning eyes knew that since Tang Zhen had taken over the cracked Plains, he would definitely control this place completely. He would never allow any forces that were out of his control to exist in his fief. Those who tried to resist to the end might only end up dead! Unknowingly, the residence was divided into two major forces. One was ready to accept identity registration, while the other was firmly against it. Both sides were waiting to see each other make a fool of themselves. Perhaps it would not take long for the answer to appear. Since it was a matter of great importance, it was better to do it earlier than later. It didnt take long for a large group of cultivators from the other world to leave the residence in the rift and rush toward the market. The opposing cultivators stood where they were and looked coldly at the retreating figures. Some of them even had killing intent in their eyes. Should we kill them? these damn traitors! To the cultivators from the other world who opposed the registration, those who agreed with him were traitors and could not be forgiven. Kill them? are you kidding me? lets not talk about the fact that they have the advantage in numbers. We might not be their match. Most importantly, the cultivators of loucheng city are wandering nearby. If we alarm them, do we still want to stay here in peace? Some people scoffed at this and felt that the guy who came up with this idea was a brainless idiot! then what do you think we should do? are we just going to wait and do nothing? what if the cultivators from loucheng really come? In the face of the powerful Lou Cheng cultivators, these foreign world cultivators would be lying to themselves if they said they were not afraid. Even if they had made the decision to fight back, they were still not confident. If no one made up their mind quickly and discussed how to deal with the cultivators in loucheng, these oppositions would not last long. The loose organization could fall apart at any time! More than one opposer realized this, but no one could think of a suitable countermeasure for the time being. Why dont we all go to the residence with the largest Rift and convey our ideas at the same time? any like-minded cultivators can gather there! When we gather together, well be a force to be reckoned with. We dont have to be afraid even if were facing the cultivators of loucheng! One of the opposers suggested a solution and then looked at his companions, wanting to hear their opinions. The cultivators from the other world pondered for a moment, then nodded gently. This method is indeed feasible. Lets do it! I also agree. Then, lets split up and go to the nearby residences of the rift. Well gather our like-minded partners and fight against the cultivators in loucheng together! Brother, take care! Take care! The group of oppositions cupped their fists and bid each other farewell, then dispersed into the deeper parts of the cracked plain. The rest of the opposition did not hesitate. After simply packing up, they left the place in a hurry. However, they were still at a loss, not knowing what kind of ending was waiting for them. Chapter 1626 - 1626 The Holy Dragon City cultivators from another world (1) 1626 The Holy Dragon City cultivators from another world (1) In the market near the teleportation array, the foreign cultivators who came to register their identity came in an endless stream. This scene stunned the nearby wild cultivators. They had never realized that there were so many cultivators from another world in the scarred Plains! Only the heavens knew where they came from. Could it be that they used to live in the cracks residence and only knew how to cultivate without going out? These wild cultivators were not wrong. There were indeed many cultivation fanatics among the cultivators from the other world. They stayed in their caves all day long and would not come out unless they were at the end of their rope. These foreign cultivators were also easy to distinguish. They all had numb eyes and old clothes, standing in the crowd without saying a word. Although these cultivators looked dull, no one dared to provoke them easily. This was because most of them had superb strength and were very decisive in their actions. Although they usually lived in seclusion and didnt seem to care about anything, when they heard about the giant tower, these cultivators were the most enthusiastic and rushed to the place without any hesitation. After applying for identity cards according to the rules, these ascetics flew towards the giant tower. In their numb eyes, there was a trace of impatience. Perhaps for the ascetics, only such things could attract their attention. At the edge of the market, the two-headed snake had a smug look on its face, but it still spoke to Lou Cheng in a respectful tone, So far, the number of foreign cultivators who have come to register has reached 30000, more than 100 times the number when I reported to the Lord last time! At this rate, it wouldnt take long for the foreign cultivators on the nearby Plains to complete their registration! At that time, if there are still cultivators from another world who refuse to register their identity, we can start to take action! The Lou Cheng cultivator nodded and smiled at the two-headed snake, then Ill have to trouble you to take care of it. The city Lord entrusted this matter to you and me out of trust. We must not let him down! Hearing this, the two-headed snake quickly said with a serious expression, Dont worry, Sir. Ill do my best and definitely wont disappoint the Lord! Just as the two of them were chatting, a wild cultivator walked over and reported the information he had just gathered in a low voice. The two-headed snakes face, which was originally full of smiles, immediately turned gloomy. He pondered for a while and said to the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him, Ive just received news that many cultivators from the other world are against the registration, thinking that its our conspiracy. Now theyve gathered together and are heading to the largest underground residence in the cracked Plains. After hearing the two-headed snakes introduction, the Lou Cheng cultivator nodded and said in a calm tone, Such a situation is actually expected. Weve just arrived here and those foreign cultivators dont know your strength yet, so its reasonable for them to be hopeful. Since theyve chosen to gather in one place, its a good thing. When its time to attack, we only need to attack one place, which saves us the trouble of chasing them. The two-headed snake nodded. He actually had the same idea. He could not wait for all the oppositions to gather together and then capture them all in one go! Since the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him did not mind, the two-headed snake naturally did not say anything. Instead, it changed the topic and asked the Lou Cheng cultivator, you seem to have the Lords trust, and you have a close relationship with him. If I may be so bold as to ask, are you also an old resident of Holy Dragon City? Hearing the two-headed snake talk about daily life, the Lou Cheng cultivator was not disgusted. He smiled and said, Im not an old resident of Holy Dragon City. Im from a special world. Its full of ruins and moving metal cities. If it wasnt for the city Lord, I would still be struggling to survive, or I would have become a skeleton, completely buried by the wind and sand! Im afraid I wont be able to repay you in this life! Another world? A moving Metal City? The two-headed snake was a little confused. It didnt know what it was, but it didnt ask. Ive known you for a few days, but I still dont know how to address you. May I ask if your name is Yingluo? Cultivator Lou Cheng looked at the two-headed snake and a smile appeared on his young face.Youre welcome, just call me Morris. More and more cultivators gathered in front of the tower. There was a constant stream of people entering with high fighting spirit, and there was also a constant stream of people coming out. Their faces were full of excitement and regret, and they would sigh from time to time. The number of eliminated cultivators was uncountable, and the number of challengers was even more uncountable. If it wasnt for the fact that every person had to wait a month before they could challenge again after they failed a challenge, the giant tower would have been filled to the brim with cultivators! The mysterious runes on the heaven reaching giant tower had now extended to more than 70 floors. However, no one had obtained the reward promised by Tang Zhen. The cultivators who participated in the trial felt that it was very normal. If the rewards were so easy to obtain, the value of the giant tower would be greatly reduced. It was definitely not an easy task to obtain the qualification to become a cultivator in Lou city! As for the content of the trial in the giant tower, the cultivators had also figured it out. As long as the trial-takers entered the giant tower, they would find themselves in a special space. Every time a trial-taker defeated a Guardian of a level, they would be able to advance to the next level and face more and more powerful guardians! What was surprising was that even though there were at most thousands of cultivators participating in the trial at the same time, they were not affected by each other at all. It was unknown how big the space inside the giant tower was. However, more cultivators believed that the interior of the tower was a space of its own. Although it looked like there was only one giant tower, it was actually a small world inside. Not to mention a few thousand cultivators, even if there were ten or a hundred times more, it would definitely not be a problem! The topic that those cultivators who had participated in the trial and failed the most was how to deal with the Guardians of each level and how strong was Tang Zhen? Unfortunately, most of the cultivators here werent King level. Even if they were, they couldnt compare to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were far from the truth. But even so, it couldnt stop the enthusiasm of these cultivators. Many of them had already made up their minds that in the future, when the time for the trial came, they would come to challenge the giant tower. They would not waste a single opportunity. This way, not only would he be able to obtain a generous reward, but it would also be extremely helpful for the improvement of his own strength. After all, the Guardians of the giant towers were all super-class experts. In the process of fighting them, the challengers had also gained a lot! Chapter 1627 - 1627 The reincarnation mirrors destination _1 1627 The reincarnation mirrors destination _1 The top of the sky-reaching giant tower had long reached the clouds. Being in it was like being in the cloud-top heavenly Palace. Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back on the platform at the highest level. His gaze swept across the ground under his feet and similarly saw the Black Mass of people below the giant tower. In addition to the cultivators on the ground, there were also cultivators flying around in the air from time to time, trying to find a shortcut to enter the giant tower. There was never a lack of people who wanted to take advantage of the situation. They thought that if they entered from the top of the giant tower, they would save a lot of time and even get the rewards more easily! However, how could there be so many good things in the world? when Tang Zhen was building the giant tower, he had already taken precautions against this. Other than entering from the entrance and climbing up level by level, it was impossible for the trial-takers to enter halfway. That seemingly huge tower, other than the entrance, its true body was hidden in a special space that he had created. Without the strength of a sector Lord, no one could even dream of entering! This was also a special ability he had just acquired after reaching the sector Lord level. He could use his mental energy to open up a special space and maintain the stability of the space for thousands of years. Therefore, even if cultivators flew into the sky, they could only see a void, as if the giant tower had completely disappeared. When they returned to the ground or flew a certain distance in the air, the giant tower would reappear in their field of vision, but it was just a Mirage. After many attempts, the cultivators who tried to use tricks finally gave up. They could only return to the ground obediently and continue the trial according to the rules. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly when he saw this scene. It was only human nature for cultivators to take shortcuts. He would not disqualify these cultivators because of this. As long as they rushed to the designated level, they would also receive the corresponding reward. The purpose of building the giant tower to the sky was to choose cultivators from the wild and foreign cultivators to build the reputation of the cracked territory. Therefore, even if he invested a lot, it was still worth it. Furthermore, when the cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone arrived, they could also enter the giant tower to train. It was also a good place to hone their strength. Together with the rich energy of the fifth battle area, the cultivators from the Holy Dragon battle area who were teleported here would be greatly improved! Other than these benefits, the heaven reaching Pagoda had another function, which was to train the spirit body cultivators in the reincarnation mirror. The Guardians of each stage came from the reincarnation mirror. They were assigned to different levels according to their strength. While they fought against the trial-takers, their strength was also constantly increasing. With the special abilities of the reincarnation mirror and the tower, these spirit body cultivators could be reborn infinitely. The longer they were reborn, the stronger their combat power would be. When he needed them, Tang Zhen could use the foundation stones of the altar he had refined to summon them from the giant tower to fight for him. It could be said that the construction of the giant tower would bring a series of benefits to Tang Zhen. However, this kind of thing could not be replicated. After all, there was only one reincarnation mirror. So far, he had not seen a divine artifact with the same effect. He turned around and looked at The Guardian beside him. This guy was sitting on the chair leisurely, tasting fresh fruits and seemed very pleased. When the overseer noticed that Tang Zhens gaze had landed on him, he immediately stood up from his chair and moved to Tang Zhens side. City Lord, do you have something to say? Tang Zhen ignored the overseers fawning appearance and softly said, from now on, youll be in charge of guarding this giant tower. I believe that with your strength of a spiritual Emperor, no one can cause any trouble here! The overseer nodded and patted his chest, City Lord, please rest assured. This is your territory. If anyone dares to court death, I will make him regret being born in this world! Tang Zhen laughed. Although the overseer seemed to be frivolous, he would definitely do his best to complete his promise. He had never made any mistakes. Youve been with me for more than twenty years, right? The overseer scratched his head when he heard Tang Zhens question. He used an embarrassed tone to reply, well, hehe, actually, I really dont remember. You know, Ive always had a vague concept of time. A spirit body like the overseer had been in the reincarnation mirror for countless years. Time was indeed something that was not essential to him. Perhaps, these days by Tang Zhens side were merely equivalent to a few days to the overseer. No matter how long it has been, I know you very well. I know that the reincarnation mirror is your Foundation. You cant leave it, and it cant leave you. I hope that you can promise me that no matter what happens, as long as the tower is still here, you cant leave this place. Can you do it? The overseer was silent for a moment before he replied with a smile, To me, it doesnt matter where I am. Since the city Lord wishes for me to stay here, I naturally wont refuse! Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he heard the overseers reply. On the third day after Luo Feis departure, the cultivators from the immortal war zone arrived at the cracked Plains through the teleportation array. There were a total of 300 cultivators in loucheng, and they were all nomological cultivators. They attracted countless attention wherever they went. Even in the fifth battle area, they were a force that could not be underestimated. While assisting in the battle, the cultivators of the immortal spirit territory also brought a large number of resources, most of which were what the scarred territory urgently needed. After Tang Zhen saw the list of supplies, other than sighing at the number of tycoons in the fifth battle area, he could only accept these gifts with a smile. Since he had already agreed to Lories request, he would just treat these materials as a reward, which saved him the trouble of gathering them all around. After distributing these resources and letting the cultivators in the Holy Dragon City build the city according to the design plan as soon as possible, Tang Zhen also participated in the welcoming banquet for the cultivators in the immortal war zone. The banquet was very sumptuous. Although the cultivators of the immortal spirit territory were very knowledgeable, they were still impressed by the craftsmanship of the chefs from their original world and were full of praise. Tang Zhen regarded this batch of reinforcements very highly and had also treated them with great care. Although a lot of cultivators had been teleported over from the sacred dragon battle zone, there were still some gaps in the high-end combat forces. The arrival of these 300 law cultivators could indeed speed up the progress of Tang Zhens plan. According to Tang Zhens plan, these cultivators from the immortal spirit war zone would follow the Holy Dragon City Army and carry out a thorough cleaning of the cracked Plains. In the face of such a powerful Army of cultivators, the cultivators from the other world who were putting up a last-ditch resistance were definitely no match. The cultivators in the immortal spirit battle zone didnt have any objections to Tang Zhens arrangement. They expressed that they would fully cooperate with Tang Zhens actions, but they would follow all orders. Before these cultivators arrived, they had already received instructions from their Lord and Luo Fei to complete their mission perfectly so that Tang Zhen wouldnt be able to find any faults. Knowing that this aid was related to the life and death of the Lords son, the cultivators in the immortal spirit battle zone didnt dare to be slow. If it was because of him that Tang Zhen, this mission executor that they had found with great difficulty, quit, then they would really be unable to absolve themselves of the blame even if they died a hundred times! Chapter 1628 - 1628 The hot giant tower (1) 1628 The hot giant tower (1) After the banquet, both the host and the guests had a great time. For law cultivators, although the desire for food could be controlled, and they could persist for a long time even if they didnt eat or drink, there was really no need to control their diet unless necessary. Food was the most important thing to the people, and delicious food could make people happy physically and mentally, so how could it be abandoned so easily? Cultivation was to become stronger and to obtain a longer life. However, if ones seven emotions and six desires were completely cut off and one became like a rock, neither sad nor happy, what was the point of cultivation? Therefore, very few cultivators in Lou city would kill their desires because of cultivation, unlike those from other worlds who had to cut off their sexual desires from time to time due to their incomplete cultivation techniques. If they were not careful, they would fall into the devil path. As for the weak energy in food and wine, to a law cultivator, it was better to cultivate for a few minutes. No cultivator expected to maintain their life through food, but that was just the needs of mortals. After the welcome banquet ended, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about the rest of the things. He only needed to sit in the market with peace of mind. He continued to consolidate his cultivation base that had just advanced while quietly waiting for Luo Feis news. Apart from that, Tang Zhen, who had enough gold coins of destiny, also had to see what the first seal of the phone was! As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered around the giant tower. Its reputation had not only spread throughout the scarred Plains, but even cultivators from the nearby territories had begun to come. In addition to wanting to see the sky reaching tower, these wild cultivators also had a trace of expectation, hoping that they could stand out and become a real cultivator. Someone had made a rough count and found that there were more than 100000 cultivators around the giant tower. There were people everywhere. This was a rare sight in the scarred plain. Because of the appearance of the giant tower, the nearby market also became very lively. Cultivators came from all directions and took out the items they had brought, making the market extremely rich in variety of goods. Many cultivators from the other world had accidentally bought the items they needed while they were wandering around. They were all extremely excited and exclaimed about the benefits of registering their identities. Now that they had their own identity card, the cultivators from the other world could walk under the sun without any scruples. They no longer had to hide in the cracks all day long and be on tenterhooks every time they went out. For example, the cultivation resources they needed were actually very common in the hands of the markets wild cultivators. However, due to the lack of trading channels, they had no place to buy them. From this, it seemed that it was a good thing for the scarred plain to have an owner. At least there would be order in the future, and they would not have to worry about being intercepted and killed when they went out. With no more worries in their hearts, many cultivators from the other world simply didnt return home. They found a place near the giant tower and began to cultivate as if there was no one else around. As soon as they started cultivating, they discovered that the world Energy around the sky reaching tower was much richer. The efficiency of cultivating here was much higher than in the cave. The only drawback was that it was too noisy here. Even if the cultivators closed the space around them, they still couldnt cultivate in peace. But even so, there were still some determined cultivators who sat in their original places for a long time, unwilling to get up, making the people passing by click their tongues in wonder. In the Sky Tower, the competition for rewards and spots had become intense. After several days of competition, someone finally won the first prize and rushed up to the hundredth floor of the heaven reaching Pagoda, successfully obtaining the first reward. At this moment, the 100th floor of the heaven reaching Pagoda shone brightly. It was as if a bell-like sound was ringing in the world, which made people feel refreshed. Not long after, a cultivator floated out from the hundredth level and slowly landed on the ground under countless gazes. He was wearing a set of dark black armor that looked smooth and exquisite. One look and one could tell that it was expensive! whos this guy? he actually got the first reward from the tower? he looks familiar. He seems to be a cultivator from the hesseren territory! I think so. Ive seen this man before, but I didnt expect him to be so powerful that he could reach the 100th floor of the tower! Under the envious and jealous gazes, the cultivator landed on the ground, but he was quickly surrounded by a group of people. Brother, have you obtained the qualification to become a cultivator in loucheng? Also, can you tell me more about the situation within the hundred levels? is your armor a reward? it looks extraordinary. Are there any other rewards besides the armor? brother, please help me. I want to become a cultivator of Lou Cheng. Once I succeed, I will definitely treat you well! Seeing the eager expressions of the cultivators around him, the Rogue cultivator from Hessian was somewhat flattered. He had never been treated like this before. Under the admiring and envious gazes of thousands of people, it was inevitable that he would feel a little smug, and at the same time a little nervous. everyone, dont be anxious. Ill try my best to answer whatever you want to know! Although this cultivator was a little smug, he knew that there were many hidden talents around the giant tower, and one of them might be far stronger than him. Keeping a low profile and being kind to others would only be beneficial to him. At this thought, he cleared his throat and said to the cultivators, in fact, before the 100th floor, the internal trials of the giant tower are the same. As the level increases, the strength of The Guardian will also become stronger, but it will not exceed the number of challengers by too much. At most, there will be a change in the number of challengers. At this point, the cultivators face turned solemn. He looked at the cultivators around him and said, however, after the hundredth level, a Guardian that looks exactly like the Challenger will appear. Its no different from the main body! This Guardians understanding of you is even greater than your own. Furthermore, hes in a state of absolute calmness. Every move he makes is aimed at your vital points, and its impossible to guard against! When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they all gasped. Only he knew himself best, and also knew his own weaknesses and advantages. When facing such an opponent, his chances of winning would instantly drop to the lowest, and if he was even a little careless, he would be killed by the guard! The greatest enemy was himself, and he had gotten the best explanation in the giant tower. The cultivators who heard the news were all thinking about how they would deal with it if they encountered the same thing. Then, brother, how did you win? someone couldnt help but ask. Hearing this, the cultivator smiled bitterly and said, I dont even know how I won. At that time, I only thought that since I was going to lose, I might as well die together. Who knew that I would win in the end! Everyone laughed when they heard this. Although the other party had won by luck, luck was also very important. In a life and death battle, this trace of luck might make one the winner. Then may I ask, what is it like after the hundredth level? are the Guardians even more powerful? Hearing this question, the cultivator revealed a trace of fear on his face. As if he had recalled something, he nodded gently. Someone wanted him to explain in detail, but that cultivator refused to speak no matter what. This made the surrounding cultivators even more curious. Chapter 1629 - 1629 If I say you can do it, you can do it, directly break through the 100th floor 1629 If I say you can do it, you can do it, directly break through the 100th floor The cultivator who had received the reward did not mention what had happened after the hundredth level. It was likely that he had some concerns or something private, so he kept his mouth shut. This scene made the surrounding cultivators secretly anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Since the other party didnt want to say anything, the cultivators didnt ask too much. Instead, they asked other questions of concern. the armor youre wearing is exquisitely made. Its obvious that it was designed and made by a famous master. Even the armor of the cultivators of loucheng city is just so-so. Is this the reward for clearing the 100th floor? Upon hearing this question, the Hessian cultivator smiled and straightened his back proudly, making himself look more powerful. Speaking of the reward for advancing to the hundredth floor, I have to say that Lord Tang Zhen is really rich. Just the reward for advancing to the hundredth floor has made me gasp in admiration! Do you know, the moment I cleared the stage, a total of 100 items were placed in front of me, each of which was a rare good item! At that time, I was a little dazzled and really wanted to think about it before making a decision. However, due to the time limit, I could only choose the battle armor that I had wanted for a long time! He pointed at the black armor on his body and said proudly, The armor Im wearing is the equipment used by a law cultivator in Holy Dragon City. Although its just an ordinary standard armor, it was refined by this law cultivators spiritual power, and its defense and enhancement effects are far better than the same model! As long as I continue to challenge, Ill have the chance to get the other auxiliary parts of the armor and improve this set of armor to its perfect form, and my combat power will also be multiplied! Seeing the Hessian cultivators exulted expression, everyone was envious, jealous, and hateful. Their greedy eyes kept glancing at the black armor, and they wanted to take it for themselves. Ive been talking for a long time, but you still havent said whether youve become a cultivator of loucheng! Someone suddenly thought of something and asked the cultivator who had received the reward. Hearing the question, Hessian let out a bitter smile and sighed. brother, I dont want to criticize you, but you want to become a cultivator of loucheng just by passing the 100th floor? dont you think that cultivators of loucheng are too worthless? Ill say something that you guys dont want to hear. The starting point of us wild cultivators is lower than the residents of loucheng, and our comprehensive quality is far worse. If we want to get a place to become cultivators in the tower, we can only rely on our powerful combat strength to make up for our shortcomings in other aspects. As for what the criteria are, I dont know. You guys can guess for yourself! After saying that, the Hessian cultivator turned around and walked away. Although he had obtained the first reward, he also understood how difficult it was to obtain the qualifications to become a cultivator of the loucheng realm. He still had a long way to go before he could become a cultivator of the loucheng realm! However, he wouldnt give up. As long as he had the chance, he would continue to break through the giant tower until he successfully realized his wish! Seeing that the cultivator who had received the reward was meditating, the other cultivators didnt want to disturb him anymore. Instead, they ran to the side and continued to study the strategy for the giant tower. During this period of time, the challengers continued to appear in an endless stream. They went in and out of the tower, and even if they failed, they would not leave. Quickly come and see, quickly come and see! The divine weapon fragments, precious ores, and cultivation techniques found in the ruins are all worth the money! A crisp voice rang out from the crowd, attracting the attention of many cultivators. When they looked in the direction of the voice, they saw a young man with a broken net on his body and scattered items hanging on it walking over. He was holding a few items in his hand and asking people if they wanted to buy them. They were clearly peddlers who wanted to take the opportunity to peddle their goods after seeing the large number of people here. Their strength seemed to be only at grade one or two, which was definitely the bottom of the existence around the giant tower. Kid, you can sell things at the market, why are you wandering around here? Some cultivators felt that this young man was too noisy and tried to drive him away, hoping to get some peace and quiet. The young man smiled and said in a helpless tone, I also want to go to the market to sell things, but the problem is that theres a fee there. My things arent worth much, and if I count the fee for drawing, Im afraid I wont have much left! I have a young sister at home whos sick, and they rely on me to earn money for food and treatment. Naturally, Ill save as much as I can. As he said these words, a trace of desolation flashed in the young mans eyes. If he had not been through many hardships, he would never have such a look. The surrounding cultivators saw that the young man was sincere and pitiful. A few of them felt sympathy and waved at the young man, Bring out your things to take a look. If they look good, then its no big deal even if you buy them! The young man was overjoyed when he heard this. He quickly moved over and took out all the things on his body for the cultivators to see. Some people also came over curiously, but after a few glances, they lost interest and left, shaking their heads. These items were severely damaged, and it was obvious that they came from the shattered space beneath the scarred plain. Moreover, they were common items at the edge of the area, far inferior to the items in the depths. Although it was worth a bit of money, it wasnt of much use to the cultivators around the giant tower. However, seeing that this young mans cultivation level was so low, it was already not easy for him to enter the shattered space. If he really went deeper, he would probably lose his life at any time. fine, its not easy for you, young man. Were both in the same boat. Ill help you today! The alien cultivator who first greeted the young man sighed and picked up a few of his items. Then, he threw out a small piece of broken origin stone. Seeing this, the young man quickly thanked him, saying that the cultivator who sold the goods would definitely turn misfortune into fortune. In short, he said a lot of auspicious words. The cultivator from another world laughed and said casually, its hard to bear hearing your flashy blessings. You might as well wish me success in breaking through the giant tower and obtain Sir Tang Zhens reward! The young man was quick-witted and immediately followed up, a good person like you will naturally get what you want. Didnt someone just rush to the 100th floor? if you go up, you have to at least rush to the 110th floor! The foreign cultivator laughed and said, Ill take your advice. then, he walked toward the giant tower. The young man chuckled and bowed to the alien cultivator. Then, he went back into the crowd and started to sell his junk that was not easy to sell. Not many people noticed this scene. Even the cultivators who were standing at the side just now had forgotten about it. However, it didnt take long for the 100 floors of the heaven connecting tower to once again shine brightly. This meant that someone had once again passed through 100 floors and obtained the reward that Tang Zhen had reserved. Although this wasnt his first time winning an award, he was still ranked second, which was definitely worthy of the attention of cultivators. Not to mention that the reward for the hundredth level was an unlimited supply, and the cultivators still didnt know whether they would get one less item or not. If they didnt solve the doubts in their hearts, they would always feel uncomfortable. He would be able to make a basic judgment after this cultivator came down. But just as they were thinking this, they saw the 101st level of the tower suddenly light up, then the 102nd, 103rd, and all the way to the 110th level before the light finally stopped extending. The cultivators around the heaven reaching Pagoda became more and more excited. They kept talking to each other as if they were the ones who were going through the levels! Under everyones anticipation, the cultivator who had successfully passed the trial finally descended slowly from the sky. He was greeted with many envious and admiring eyes. However, the cultivator who was the focus of everyones attention was puzzled. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly asked a yellow-robed cultivator in front of him, This brother, where is the young man who was selling things just now? Chapter 1630 - 1630 The White Road of the youth (1) 1630 The White Road of the youth (1) The yellow-robed cultivator was taken aback by the sudden question and asked, What young man selling things? The cultivator from the other world who was being watched by the crowd was a little anxious and added, Its the young man who was selling his junk everywhere! The yellow-robed cultivator who was asked suddenly realized and pointed in a direction, you mean that kid? I think hes heading in that direction! After saying that, he was about to ask the other party how he rushed up to the 110th floor of the giant tower and learn from it, but he saw the other party suddenly rise into the air and chase after the youth. Hey, hey, why are you in such a hurry to find that young man? Seeing the foreign cultivator leave in a hurry, the surrounding cultivators who were about to ask questions were all disappointed. At the same time, they wondered why he was chasing after an ordinary young cultivator. The cultivator in yellow was also confused. Frowning, he recalled the scene with the young man and his expression changed. I remember now. That young man just wished him to reach level 110, and then he really did! The yellow-robed cultivators heart thumped wildly. Some thoughts appeared in his mind, but he felt that it was unbelievable. it should be a coincidence. It must be a coincidence! The yellow-robed cultivator muttered to himself. However, he shook his head and muttered, somethings wrong. If its really a coincidence, the cultivator who just passed the test shouldnt have such a reaction! he must have realized something. Thats why hes acting like this. Theres something wrong with that young man! At the thought of this, the yellow-robed cultivator pushed through the crowd and chased after the young man. However, not long after, he returned with a face full of disappointment. It was obvious that he did not find the young man who was selling the goods. Squeezing through the dense crowd, he walked The White Road to a stall in the market and carefully selected the medicinal herbs sold by an unaffiliated cultivator. Seeing him picking and choosing, the wild cultivator said impatiently, Whats wrong with you? these herbs are all the same, whats there to pick? Bai Lu shook his head, picked up a medicinal herb and said to the stall owner,The same herbs, but because of the soil and growing environment, the medicinal effects are different. For example, this kind of red Heart Dragon Bone grass, some of them had an abnormally spicy taste, while others were only spicy but not pungent. The taste was different, so the medicinal effect was naturally different! Since Im spending money, I naturally have to buy authentic medicinal herbs, dont you think so? When the stall owner heard this, he revealed a helpless and disdainful expression and waved his hand to let the young man continue. The other cultivators were not so particular. Even if the young man chose it, it would not affect his sales, and the stall owner naturally did not care. Peace was the most important thing in doing business, even if the one doing business was a cultivator. After Bai Lu picked and picked for a while, he finally gathered all the herbs he needed. Then, he placed the two shattered origin stones in the stall owners hands and left the market in a hurry, heading straight for the plains in the distance. Along the way, he could see cultivators rushing over from afar. Their goal was the giant tower that reached into the clouds behind him, while the young mans goal was the little nest he was in. After walking for a few dozen kilometers, The White Road came to an area with dense weeds. After looking around, he came to a Bush and reached out to lift it. There was a hole in the grass, and Bai Lu quickly entered it. He then walked for a while in the short passage and finally came to a hidden crack. This crack had been modified by someone. A gray, translucent jade was embedded in it, so it was not dark, and it was impossible to find the secret underground from the surface. There was a hole in the crack. It wasnt very deep, and a long-haired girl was sitting on the bed, sewing a piece of clothing with needle and thread. She looked very serious. Little sister, you dont have to make any more clothes. I dont lack clothes! Bai Lu put down the things in his hands and looked at his sisters sickly face. His heart ached as he reprimanded her. His sister smiled but did not say anything. Instead, she used sign language to say, I have nothing to do. Ill just make you clothes to kill time! Bai Lu nodded, but his eyes were a little sad. Back then, his sister followed him to avoid the enemies, but they accidentally entered the cracked Plains. Although they escaped death, his sister encountered an accident. Not only was her cultivation destroyed, but she could not even speak. Bai Lu blamed himself for this. If it wasnt for him, he wouldnt have suffered such a disaster. Not only did he cause his sister to become like this, but his cultivation also stagnated. In order to cure his sisters illness, Bai Lu would risk entering the shattered space from time to time in order to find real treasures and sell them for a sum of money. However, the edge of the shattered space had already been searched countless times, and he was heading to the edge of the shattered space. How could he have found anything valuable? He wanted to go deeper, but his own strength did not allow it. Otherwise, if he did not return, his sister would really have no one to rely on. Sighing in his heart, Bai Lu began to process the herbs he had bought. He was very careful throughout the whole process, afraid that there would be a waste. His alchemy technique was very professional, and it was obvious that he had studied it systematically in the past. He could also confirm this from his conversation with the medicine stall owner. But even so, his cultivation was stagnant, and he could not use any more advanced methods to refine medicine. He could only use the crudest methods. The lack of money made it impossible for him to buy better medicinal herbs. Who knew how long it would take for him to cure himself and his sisters injuries? Without saying a word, Bai Lu processed the medicinal herbs and refined the medicinal powder, making it into the lowest grade pill. sister, take this medicine first. Ill go out and walk around to see if I can find an opportunity to move to the market. The environment here is really not suitable for your body to recover. When his sister heard this, she looked worried. dont be afraid. The cracked Plains is different from the past. Theres a new Lord and new rules. As long as we cultivators from the lower realm have an identity card, we can live our lives in the open and we dont have to be on tenterhooks like before! After hearing Bai Lus explanation, the younger sister finally felt relieved and reminded Bai Lu to pay attention to his safety. After saying goodbye to his sister, White Road took out a pile of items that he had painstakingly collected from the shattered space and hung them on the broken net he was wearing. He then headed towards the market once again. Todays business was quite good. Bai Lu was planning to sell all his stock when there were many people, and then find an opportunity to go to the shattered space again. This was the only source of income for him and his sister. Even if he had to risk his life every time, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Bai Lu followed the crowd and arrived near the giant tower. He looked around and found a place where people would stand out. Then, he shouted again,Quickly come and see, quickly come and see! The divine weapon fragments, precious ores, and cultivation techniques found in the ruins are guaranteed to be cheap and of good quality! However, just as he shouted, Bai Lu saw a figure flash in front of him. Then, a yellow-clothed cultivator appeared in front of him. He seemed a little familiar. However, why was this cultivator so excited and his eyes so bright when he looked at him? Chapter 1631 - 1631 ! beg you to give me your blessing 1631 ! beg you to give me your blessing Little brother, youve finally come! The yellow-robed cultivators words made Bai Lu subconsciously nervous. What was this guy trying to do? the two of them didnt seem to be close. Your Excellency, may I ask what you need? Bai Lu was apprehensive. Could it be that there was a problem with the item he sold, so the other party deliberately blocked this place and waited to find him to settle the score? That shouldnt be the case. Although the value of those things wasnt high, they were all genuine. He definitely hadnt done anything to deceive or fake them. However, nothing was absolute. If there was really a mistake and the victim came to beat him up, what should he do? The yellow-robed cultivator was not weak. Based on his current cultivation level, he could probably flatten him with a single punch! Thinking of this, Bai Lus mood became even more nervous. He smiled and asked again, Is there a misunderstanding? I dont know you at all! Seeing Bai Lus nervous expression, the yellow-robed cultivator seemed to realize that his behavior was a little inappropriate. Then, he carefully looked around and whispered to Bai Lu, Ill buy all of your things, how about it? Bai Lu was overjoyed when he heard this. He didnt expect to meet a big customer as soon as he came. It seemed that he didnt come in vain. thats good. Look at these treasures of mine. I guarantee that they all came from the shattered space, and I personally dug them out. If youre lucky, you might be able to find some rare treasures here! Bai Lu kept on praising his treasures, wanting nothing more than to buy two more origin stones. The yellow-robed cultivator was a little impatient. He took out a handful of impure origin stones from his pocket and stuffed them into Bai Lus hands without a care. Here, this is all for you, stop talking nonsense! Bai Lu hurriedly took the origin stone. After checking its authenticity, he was about to take down the scattered items from the broken net and hand them to the yellow-robed cultivator. hey, dont waste your energy. I dont want your junk. I just need you to do one thing! Bai Lu, who was picking things, was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked carefully, Your Excellency, what do you want me to do? Ill tell you first, but I might not agree to it. It depends on what it is! Dont worry, look at how scared you are! Looking at Bai Lus vigilant expression, the yellow-robed cultivator didnt know whether to laugh or cry. After a moment of silence, he said, Just give me your blessing and tell me that I can pass the giant tower and become a cultivator of loucheng! Bai Lu was curious, wondering what was wrong with this person. Could it be that he liked to hear people say good things before doing something? What a weird habit, but it had nothing to do with him. It was just a matter of moving his mouth, so it was extremely simple. Bai Lu naturally had no reason to refuse. this is simple. Listen up, I wish you a smooth journey through the giant tower and become the loucheng Pixiu. With a smile in his eyes, Bai Lu casually said some auspicious words to the yellow-robed cultivator. However, halfway through, he felt that something was wrong. His nose felt warm, as if some liquid had flowed into his mouth, and it tasted a little salty. To the yellow-robed cultivators surprise, Bai Lu wiped his face with his hand and saw that his entire palm was stained with blood. Strange, why am I bleeding? Bai Lu furrowed his brows and wiped it off with his sleeve. He smiled at the yellow-robed cultivator and continued, You will definitely become louchengs darling. Before he could finish his words, his nose started bleeding again. This time, it seemed that there was more blood. His body started to show signs of abnormality one after another, and Bai Lu began to feel suspicious. He glanced at the yellow-robed cultivator opposite him, only to find that his eyes were slightly flickering. Somethings wrong, there must be a problem! Bai Lu muttered in his heart. He looked at the yellow-robed cultivator and said,Why dont I return the money to you and not say this? The yellow-robed cultivator shook his head and demanded that Bai Lu finish. what do you mean by this? what were trading is those treasures, not this sentence. Its fine if I dont say it, right? since youre so unreasonable, theres no need for us to do this business! Bai Lu pretended to hand over the origin stone to the yellow-robed cultivator, but the other party hurriedly waved his hands to dissuade him, as if afraid that Bai Lu would go back on his words. Seeing the yellow-robed cultivators performance, Bai Lus suspicions grew even heavier. Just now, he was only putting on an act, but this time, he really took out the origin stone and wanted to hand it over to the other party. Seeing Bai Lus firm attitude, the yellow-robed cultivator wanted to make things difficult for him. However, when he thought about the cultivators around him, he could only suppress this dangerous thought. He moved closer to Bai Lu and said in a low voice, Little brother, dont be noisy. Ill give you my origin stone and I dont want the item, but you must finish what you just said. Bai Lu shook his head and replied with a determined look, You saw the situation just now. I had a nosebleed when I said that. Im afraid Ill be punished by the heavens. I cant say it, I cant say it! The yellow-robed cultivator was anxious. He took out a handful of origin stones from his pocket and said to Bai Lu, Ill give you all my origin stones. Just help me this once, okay? Bai Lus heart was beating wildly as he looked at the large pile of resplendent origin stones. However, when he thought of the strange scene just now, his heart was still filled with hesitation. If there really was a divine retribution, then the yellow-robed cultivator would benefit from it while he would be the one to suffer. The losses he would suffer would definitely not be something that a handful of origin stones could make up for. After thinking up to this point, Bai Lu also made up his mind. Even if he didnt want these origin stones, he would never take this risk. Im sorry, I really cant help you. How about this, well give you a discount and Ill also wish you the best in reaching the 110th floor of the tower? Seeing Bai Lus determination, the yellow-robed cultivator thought for a moment and nodded helplessly. In fact, the yellow-robed cultivator was not sure whether Bai Lus blessing would be effective or not. However, after seeing Bai Lus abnormal behavior just now, he was a little more convinced. In the world of cultivators, anything strange could happen. Perhaps this young man really had that kind of magical ability that could make the blessing come true? Seeing that the yellow-robed cultivator had agreed, Bai Lu heaved a sigh of relief. He wished the yellow-robed cultivator success in reaching the 110th floor of the tower! This time, he didnt have a nosebleed, which made his suspended heart relax a little. However, he was also very curious. The yellow-robed cultivator was so obsessed with his blessing. Could he really succeed because of one sentence? If that was the case, it would be interesting. Should he also wish himself a fortune, wish his little sister a full recovery, and wish his enemys entire family to die? It was said that the gods in the legends were like this. They had golden mouths and Jade teeth, and whatever they said was true! Could it be that he was a God? At the same time that this thought came to his mind, Bai Lu laughed at himself. Could he not make a scene? could there be a God in this world who was so miserable? Chapter 1632 - 1632 The seal is lifted! and the scales of fate are released 1632 The seal is lifted! and the scales of fate are released After receiving Bai Lus blessing, the yellow-robed cultivator turned around and walked towards the giant tower. He wanted to see how many levels he could reach. In fact, the yellow-robed cultivator was not weak. The reason why he did not enter the tower was because he was not confident in himself and was afraid of wasting the once-a-month opportunity. He wanted to collect more information and make full preparations in order to succeed in one try! Perhaps Bai Lus blessing was really effective, or perhaps he was so concerned that he was confused, which was why he was so persistent with Bai Lus words. This matter seemed a little ridiculous, but to some cultivators, they just believed in this. Regardless of whether The White Roads blessing was effective or not, it could at least have a certain psychological effect. At this moment, the yellow-robed cultivator was full of confidence. He must go all out and strive to become famous! Seeing the yellow-robed cultivator enter the tower, Bai Lus heart was filled with curiosity, and his eyes flickered. If it wasnt for the two abnormal behaviors of his body just now, he would have even thought that the other party was a madman who had cultivated to the point of having brain problems. Who would do such a thing under normal circumstances? Gods were just more powerful cultivators, so why would they bless an irrelevant person for no reason? But then again, if his own blessing really came true, then it wouldnt be too much for the yellow-robed cultivator to do anything out of line. Next, he would have to see if the other partys performance was as he had wished and if he had successfully broken through to the 110th level! Time passed slowly. There were still cultivators going in and out of the tower, but the runes on the surface of the tower remained at around the ninetieth level. It did not go up at all. The onlookers sighed continuously. Looking at the current situation, it was likely that no one would be able to successfully charge into the reward stage of the hundredth level today. However, at this moment, the runes on the surface of the giant tower suddenly extended upwards, crossing a level every few minutes, and finally reaching the height of a hundred levels. The familiar Bell rang again, and the ground was in a hubbub. Cultivators gathered from afar, wanting to see who had won this honor and whether the other party could break through to a higher level. After waiting for half a day, the runes on the giant tower no longer moved. It was clear that the other party had failed to break through. The cultivators sighed in their hearts. However, it was still a happy thing to be able to obtain the reward for the 100th level. After waiting for a while, a light flashed on the hundredth level. Then, a cultivator slowly descended from the sky. However, this persons appearance was very unfamiliar. Most of the wild cultivators had not seen him before. On the other hand, a group of ascetics from the other world cheered loudly, their faces full of pride and excitement. It was obvious that the person who had made it to the 100th floor was their companion. When the wild cultivators saw this, they looked disdainful, as if they couldnt stand the excitement of the cultivators from the other world. Some of them even cursed in low voices and muttered something. Bai Lu had also been paying attention to the situation in the tower. When he saw that someone had successfully broken through the 100th level, his heart tightened slightly. He subconsciously thought that the person who had succeeded was the yellow-robed cultivator. However, after waiting for half a day, he still didnt see the other party try to break through to a higher level. This made Bai Lu feel a trace of doubt in his heart, and he felt that he might be overthinking it. When the ascetic who had successfully broken through came out of the giant tower and everyone saw his appearance, Bai Lus heart was filled with disappointment. It wasnt the yellow-robed cultivator. It seemed like he had been overthinking. The other party might have failed the challenge long ago and left through one of the thousands of entrances of the heaven reaching giant tower. He was the only one who was still waiting here. With a self-deprecating smile, Bai Lu waited for a while more before slowly leaving with a disappointed expression. He began to make preparations to enter the shattered space. Not long after Bai Lu left, another light appeared on the 100th floor of the tower. Then, the light extended all the way to the 110th floor. Under the admiring and envious gazes of the cultivators, a yellow-robed cultivator slowly descended from the sky. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes in a quiet room. After these two days of cultivation, his world Overlord cultivation had gradually stabilized and he had gained many new insights. The path of cultivation could be said to be never-ending. There was a mountain higher than the other. Tang Zhen had just reached the realm of a realm Lord, so he naturally had to double his efforts. He had been in the world of loucheng for more than twenty years. To cultivators of loucheng, this time might be a short moment, but Tang Zhen had experienced countless battles. His desire for powerful strength had become more and more persistent. At the same time, he was also clear that he could not slack off in doing anything. Otherwise, he would be sailing against the current. Once he relaxed and wanted to move forward again, he would have to put in several times or even ten times more effort before he could return to the starting point. After calming down, Zhen Tang took out his phone. pay 100 destiny gold coins to unseal the first layer of the seal on this phone! As the command was given, the mobile phone floating in front of him changed slightly. The originally rectangular body gradually turned into a balance-like shape, flashing with a mysterious brilliance. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on this scene. He wanted to know what the change in the phone meant. After waiting for a few minutes, the phone had completely turned into an exquisite scale, and then it slowly moved toward his eyebrows. Tang Zhen didnt resist. He knew that he and the phone were no longer separate entities and it was impossible for it to cause any harm to him. Thus, he allowed it to enter the space between his eyebrows. Hiss ~ The moment the phone entered the space between his eyebrows, Tang Zhen felt his body tremble. He seemed to have heard a voice in his ear. Just as he was secretly puzzled, a menu suddenly popped up in front of him. [ absorbed the power of destiny. Obtained an equivalent reward! ] [ the first seal has been successfully unlocked. You can use the coin of destiny or the seed of destiny owned by the child of destiny to exchange for any item you need through the scale of destiny! ] Tang Zhen looked at the explanation on the menu and was shocked. If the scales of fate could really do this, it would definitely have a magical ability that exceeded ones imagination. Creating something out of nothing, creating something with ones will. As long as one wanted it, the scales of fate could provide it. The premise was that they could provide an item of equivalent value for exchange! He didnt expect that the phone would have such a powerful ability after being unsealed. This was really beyond Tang Zhens expectations. Although he was already a sector Lord, there were still many things he couldnt get. However, now that he had the scales of fate, things became much simpler. He just needed to exchange for them. He didnt know where the scales of destiny came from, but why could they only be exchanged with the seed of destiny and the coin of destiny? could it be that they had a grudge against the Wheel of Destiny? He thought back to the process of using his mobile phone. From the beginning when he used his brain beads to exchange for points, to the later origin stones to the current coin of destiny and the seed of destiny. Although the form had changed, it seemed to be the same pattern. The phone also seemed to be taking care of his strength. When he was weak, he could use his brain to exchange for applications. When he was strong enough, he could use the origin stone to activate the power of the laws. And now that he had become a sector Lord, he was able to come into contact with items like the coin of destiny that he couldnt have before, and his phone had also changed. In the process, he had always been the beneficiary. It could be said that without his mobile phone, he would not be where he was today. However, compared to the previous two exchange methods, the current exchange method that relied on the scales of fate was undoubtedly more powerful and practical! Chapter 1633 - 1633 The child of destiny is right beside me (1) 1633 The child of destiny is right beside me (1) Tang Zhen felt a little emotional in his heart. Although the origin of the phone was still shrouded in mystery after the first seal was removed, it was indeed more and more helpful to him. There was no need for him to delve into the secrets hidden behind it. He just needed to let nature take its course. When the right time came, the truth would naturally appear. the scales of fate, I want to know what the seed of fate is, and how do I get it? As Tang Zhen raised his question, the scale of fate in his mind once again appeared in front of his eyes. However, one end of the scale had already sunk while the other end was raised high. This was a kind of transaction. The answer was at the end of the sink. Tang Zhen needed to pay an item of equivalent value. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he muttered in his heart for a moment. He then casually took out a destiny gold coin and placed it on the tilted end. The balance began to change. The sinking end slowly rose, but the two ends were still not flat. After another destiny gold coin was placed, the two ends of the scale finally balanced. A menu popped up in front of Tang Zhens eyes, which was the explanation of the seed of destiny. [ the seed of destiny is something that every child of destiny possesses. There are children of Destiny in every plane, and their numbers are limitless. Sometimes there will be one, and sometimes there will be more. ] [ there are many ways to form a seed of destiny. One is inborn, and the other is acquired. Both have the same value, but their exchange rates are different. A seed of destiny can be exchanged for tens of thousands of destiny gold coins, while another can only be exchanged for a hundred destiny gold coins! ] [ the more powerful a plane is, the more valuable the seed of fate produced by Destinys Child is, and vice versa! ] [ the sector Lord cultivator only needs to confirm the identity of the child of destiny and then cut off the fate threads of the child of destiny to extract the seed of destiny. ] After reading the explanation on the subtitles, Tang Zhen also had a certain understanding of the seed of fate. It seemed that he really needed to pay attention to this matter in the future. A seed of destiny was worth at least a hundred destiny gold coins. The temptation to Tang Zhen was really not small. Tang Zhen suddenly realized another problem as he was thinking. The Wheel of Destiny of the fifth battle area was to send cultivators to the other world that they wanted to invade. At the same time, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would pretend to be the Children of Destiny and finally complete control of the entire world. This was a gentle invasion, killing without blood, but constantly drawing blood, and the benefits obtained were also longer. In that case, did these cultivators of the Wheel of Destiny also have Seeds of Destiny? while they were impersonating the Children of Destiny, what would happen to the real Children of Destiny? If he were to attack the cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune, would he be able to gain more? This question seemed to be inexplicable. However, Tang Zhen had a feeling that those Wheel of Destinys cultivators were all fat sheep! Of course, with his current strength, he could not easily provoke the Wheel of Fortune. It should be known that the other partys strength was not inferior to the fifth battle area. It was definitely a powerful and indescribable terrifying existence. If he really angered the Wheel of Destiny, Tang Zhen would not be able to have a moment of peace even if he fled to the ends of the earth. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen raised another question. I need a detection item that can determine the position of Destinys Child. As long as he appears within a hundred miles of me, Ill immediately receive a notification! Just as Tang Zhens request was raised, one end of the balance of fate sank again. At the same time, a ball of light slowly appeared. Since he already knew how to use the scales of destiny, Tang Zhen naturally took out a destiny gold coin and placed it on the upturned end. The scale didnt react, as if it had been welded together. Tang Zhens expression didnt change as he continued to throw in Destinys gold coins. He knew that this kind of special item that was customized according to his requirements was definitely not something that could be bought with a few destiny gold coins. Ten, twenty, a hundred Pixiu. Tang Zhen was able to remain calm at the beginning, but when he invested more than 500 gold coins of destiny, his expression finally changed. These Destinys gold coins already accounted for one-third of his current wealth, but the scales of destiny had only lifted half of it. Clearly, he still needed more Destinys gold coins to exchange for this item. These gold coins of destiny were hard to come by, and there would be greater uses for them in the future. Now that he was exchanging them for an item, he wondered if it was worth it. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before making a decision in his heart. To do a good job, one had to have sharp tools. If he wanted to obtain more Destinys gold coins, he could not hesitate to invest now. If it wasnt for the fact that he had the scales of fate, he wouldnt have had the chance to obtain such a divine artifact. In that case, what was there to hesitate about? Once again, he took out a large number of Destinys gold coins and threw them into the balance of destiny one by one. The end that had sunk slowly rose. Although Tang Zhen had made up his mind, he still felt some heartache as he watched the coin of destiny continue to be lost. When the balance of fate finally became balanced, Tang Zhen let out a sigh of relief and reached out to take the ball of light. After the light dissipated, a ring appeared in front of him. It was ancient and simple, with seven small and exquisite gems embedded in it. These gemstones were used to determine the distance between the child of destiny. The more gemstones lit up, the closer the child of destiny was to him. This kind of intuitive judgment method allowed Tang Zhen to easily determine the location of the son of destiny, making it more convenient to find him. Tang Zhen pinched the ring and played with it for a moment before wearing it on his finger. However, the moment he put on the ring, the three gems began to flash, indicating that the son of destiny was nearby! I didnt expect this detection ring to bring me such a pleasant surprise. It seems like I didnt lose out on this deal. Tang Zhen stood up and slowly walked out of the room. He wanted to see who exactly was this son of destiny that was wandering around the market. After circling around in the air, Tang Zhen chose a direction and his figure instantly disappeared. By the time Tang Zhen reappeared, he was already in the middle of an emerald green grassland. The seventh gem on his ring had also started to flicker continuously. Tang Zhen sized up the empty surroundings before finally throwing his gaze onto the ground. Tang Zhen slowly descended from the sky. After taking over ten steps, he waved his hand toward the grass beside him and an underground entrance appeared in front of him. The people who were hiding underground seemed to have been alarmed. Not long after, a young man timidly stuck his head out and looked at Tang Zhen with a nervous expression. There was a girl following behind the young man. Tang Zhen could confirm with a glance that the girl had a very serious injury and ordinary medicinal stones could not cure it. Your Excellency, may I know what business you have here? The young man looked at Tang Zhen in front of him. His heart was in his throat. He did not know what the other party was planning to do. Whats your name? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the young man hesitated for a moment before he replied,Im called Bai Lu. Tang Zhen laughed as he looked at the young man who had a cautious expression,Bai Lu, I want to make a deal with you. Are you willing? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Bai Lus face revealed a trace of a strange expression. He secretly thought, why did I encounter another strange fellow? The last yellow-robed cultivator had blocked him at the heaven reaching Pagoda. This one, on the other hand, had come straight to his lair! Chapter 1634 - 1634 The deal (1) 1634 The deal (1) Bai Lu used a strange expression to look at Tang Zhen before crawling out of the cave and asking Tang Zhen,What do you want to make a deal with me? do you want me to bless you so that you can successfully break through the 100th floor of the tower? Tang Zhen revealed a pensive expression when he heard this. He smiled at Bai Lu and said, did you give your blessings to someone before, and the other party really succeeded in achieving their goal as you wished? Actually, I cant be sure, but I have a feeling in my heart that my blessing has really come true. Bai Lu shook his head and said doubtfully. What Bai Lu did not know was that right after he left, someone had successfully broken through to the 110th step. That person was the yellow-robed cultivator that he had given his blessings to. If he had waited a little longer, he would have been able to see this scene and confirm his special ability at the same time. However, when Tang Zhen discovered Bai Lus identity first, it was useless even if he knew. This was because Tang Zhen would never miss this seed of fate. You do have a special ability. This is both a good and a bad thing! Tang Zhen explained as he looked at the young man in front of him, who seemed to have been through a lot. Bai Lus fortune could only affect the world he was born in. Now that he was in the world of loucheng, his fate was greatly suppressed by this world. It was not strange to say that he was running into walls everywhere. Perhaps its only use was to give blessings to others, and it couldnt be to those who were blood-related, or it wouldnt be effective. However, due to his limited cultivation and the suppression of this worlds rules, the power of The White Roads blessing was also limited. Once it exceeded a certain range, it would suffer a backlash of varying strengths. When Bai Lu blessed the yellow-robed cultivator to obtain cultivator Lou Cheng, it was already beyond what he could bear, which was why his nose was bleeding. If he wished the yellow-robed cultivator to become a nomological cultivator, he would probably be struck by lightning immediately, and his life might not even be guaranteed. It could be said that in a world that didnt belong to them, Destinys Children were pushovers. The cheats they used in their lives actually limited them in every way! Bai Lu was somewhat baffled when he heard Tang Zhens words. However, he felt that Tang Zhen was implying something. Tang Zhen did not explain further. He looked at the somewhat restrained brother and sister in front of him and directly stated his conditions,If youre willing to trade, I can fulfill one of your conditions. At the same time, Ill heal you and your sisters physical injuries. Are you satisfied with this condition? When Bai Lu heard this, he looked at Tang Zhen and asked in an anxious tone, you can really treat my sisters injuries? youre not lying to me? The injuries on his younger sister had always been the greatest pain in Bai Lus heart. Now that he heard that Tang Zhen could be cured, it was inevitable that his emotions would fluctuate. Im not lying, I swear. Bai Lu nodded and turned to look at his sister. He had already made up his mind. If he could cure his sisters injuries, even if Tang Zhen wanted to cut off dozens of pounds of flesh from his body, Bai Lu would definitely not hesitate. However, Bai Lu did not agree rashly. Instead, he asked Tang Zhen, you can agree to any condition. Are you lying to me? thats right. You can state your conditions. As long as its within my means, Ill satisfy you! Seeing that Tang Zhen didnt seem to be lying to him, Bai Lu probed, you can make my sister and I residents of Lou city? From Bai Lus point of view, being a resident of the world of loucheng would guarantee his life, and it was his biggest dream since he came to the world of loucheng. Just become a cultivator of loucheng? thats easy! Tang Zhen opened his palm, revealing two plates that were neither gold nor Jade. He threw them into the hands of the Bai siblings. This is the Holy Dragon citys Resident Identity Card. As long as you complete the soul binding, you can become a resident of the Holy Dragon City. After that, you can choose to stay here or use the teleportation formation to head to the Holy Dragon Warzone. The choice is up to you! Bai Lu looked at the sign in his hand, and his breathing became a little rapid. He carefully looked at it for a long time before he asked in a trembling voice, this is really Lou citys Resident Identity Card. Are you really not lying to me? Tang Zhen did not care about Bai Lus doubts. He extended his hand and tapped on the two of them, completing the binding of their identities. Sensing the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, Bai Lu no longer had any doubts in his heart. Instead, he looked at Tang Zhen and asked,I agree to the trade, but before that, can you tell me your identity? Bai Lu wanted to know who he was dealing with. This request wasnt too much, and Tang Zhen didnt mind. My name is Tang Zhen. Bai Lu was stunned for a moment when he heard Tang Zhen say his name. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the young man in front of him. Tang Zhen, hehe, so its His Excellency Tang Zhen! Bai Lu suppressed the excitement in his heart and whispered to his younger sister. After which, the brother and sister bowed to Tang Zhen at the same time. thank you for your kindness. We will never forget it! Tang Zhens appearance had helped Bai Lu and his sister escape from the sea of suffering. Their gratitude was also sincere. Youre welcome. This is just a deal. At the same time, it wont cause you any harm. There are only benefits and no disadvantages, so you can rest assured. Tang Zhen explained, allowing the two residents to feel at ease. dont worry, city Lord. Since Ive agreed to the deal and youve fulfilled your promise, Ill have no complaints. Although Bai Lu was a slippery person, he knew that a promise was worth a thousand gold. Moreover, the person in front of him was the master of the entire cracked plain and the city Lord of the tower he belonged to. He could not go back on his words. Since thats the case, lets start! While Tang Zhen was speaking, he had already opened up an independent space and sent Bai Lu into it. The moment White Road entered the independent space, his entire consciousness was completely sealed, and he fell into a state of no perception. At the same time, a thin line of sight appeared above his head. It extended from the independent space and led to an unknown time and space. These were the threads of fate on the body of the child of destiny. They were connected to the world that the child of destiny lived in. Normally, they couldnt be seen at all, and only appeared after entering an independent space. After observing for a while, Tang Zhens hand was like a knife as he gently chopped at the fate thread. His body was no longer inferior to a divine weapon. Even the toughest metal would find it difficult to resist this slash. Although that fate thread had a miraculous effect, it still couldnt block the sector Lords attack. After letting out a soft sound, it suddenly broke into two! Chapter 1635 - 1635 Alien cultivator Alliance_1 1635 Alien cultivator Alliance_1 The moment the threads of fate were cut off, Bai Lu, who was in the independent space, frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something. At the same time, a spot of light slowly flew out from between his brows. It was the seed of fate that Tang Zhen needed. Now that it had lost the restraints of the threads of fate, the seed of fate began to lose control. It flew out of Bai Lus body, as if it wanted to leave its original host. If the seed of fate had a spirit, perhaps it would also feel aggrieved. Other Children of Destiny had always turned misfortune into fortune, and their good luck was unending. They could even pick up a divine artifact when they tripped over a stone. It could be said that they were completely blessed by the heavens, and their lives were full of pride. However, when it came to Bai Lu, it was a completely different matter. Ever since Bai Lu had escaped from the hands of a powerful enemy thanks to his luck and accidentally entered the world of loucheng with his sister, his entire life had changed completely. In the years he had spent in the scarred plain, he had suffered all the hardships of the world and had to work hard every day to make a living. Bai Lu was probably the only son of destiny to be in such a miserable state! The most important point was that both The White Road and the seed of destiny would constantly feel the repulsive force from the world of the loucheng, making them feel extremely uncomfortable. This was also in the fifth battle area. Because of their own strength, the cornerstone platform here was very tolerant of outsiders and would not care about their existence. If they were placed in the wilderness that no longer existed, Bai Lu and the other cultivators would have long become monsters. However, after Tang Zhen became the owner of the cornerstone platform, he changed these rules and made the current Holy Dragon Warzone even more relaxed. Even if cultivators from other planes entered, they would not have to worry about becoming monsters. Tang Zhen had been observing the changes on Bai Lus body from the beginning. The moment the seed of fate appeared, he directly controlled his spiritual force to grab it. After that, he threw it onto the balance of fate while shielding the surrounding space. He wasnt interested in the seed of destinys increase in luck. He only wanted to know how many destiny gold coins this thing could be exchanged for. One end of the scale that carried the seed of destiny sank, and destiny coins began to appear on the upturned end. Like a shining stream of water, they slowly pressed down the upturned end. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on this scene. He was filled with anticipation in his heart. When the sky was even, the gold coins of destiny no longer appeared, but they had already been piled up high. Tang Zhens mental energy swept over it. A trace of surprise appeared on his face before he immediately beamed with joy. This seed of fate that he had obtained from Bai Lu had actually been exchanged for 1300 destiny gold coins. Not only had he recovered the cost of exchanging for the detection ring, but he had even more than double the amount! A hundred destiny gold coins could be used to set up a teleportation portal, as well as purchase the coordinates of a mid-tier resource plane. The value of this seed of destiny was truly enviable. Tang Zhen even had an impulse to enter other planes and hunt down the Children of Destiny in those planes. With his strength, even if he were to turn the entire plane upside down, no one would be able to stop him! He didnt need too many. As long as he collected ten similar seeds of fate, Tang Zhen would be able to gather enough funds for the initial construction of the scarred Plains, and it would be the kind with the highest starting point! However, he really couldnt leave now, and he had to help Lefay save his brother. Perhaps he could only wait until the end of this mission before he could find an opportunity to start. After extracting the seeds of fate, Tang Zhen adjusted the bodies of Bai Lu and his sister. After completely healing their injuries, he released Bai Lu from the independent space. As soon as he left the independent space, Bai Lu woke up. Then, he was surprised to find that he was in such a good state. His whole body felt so comfortable, as if he had unloaded a thousand pounds of burden. At the same time, he was also surprised to find that the hidden injuries on his body had long disappeared. His sister beside him had an excited expression on her face and called out the word brother in a hoarse voice. Bai Lu almost cried when he heard his sisters voice. However, he held back his tears and bowed to Tang Zhen again with his sister. Our deal is over. Im going back to the market now. Do you want to leave with me? he asked. After seeing the Bai Lu siblings nod their heads, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and brought the siblings to fly toward the market. The spine Valley was recognized as the biggest residence in the cracked plain. There were at least 100000 cultivators from other worlds living in the crack, and there were countless people moving around. As for the origin of its name, it was because the crack itself was formed by the decay of a giant kuns corpse. The crack was about a hundred miles long and ten thousand meters deep! Most of the cultivators from other worlds who lived here for a long time had extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive here. During this period of time, the spine Valley had encountered a major event that caused everyone to be in a state of panic. First, there were cultivators from the other world who came to report that there was a Lord in the scarred Plains and asked to register his identity, which caused a lot of discussion among the cultivators. However, most of the cultivators from the other world were resistant to it, and some even ignored it. In the minds of these foreign world cultivators, registering their identity meant that their information was controlled by Lou Chengs cultivators, which would inevitably make them feel like they were controlled by others. Naturally, they were not willing to cooperate. However, it didnt take long before news of the sky-reaching giant tower came. This time, it caused a collective shock among the cultivators of the other world. Not only could one get rich rewards from the trial in the tower, but they could also become famous and even have the chance to become a cultivator. These temptations had completely aroused the interest of the cultivators from the other world. Who would be willing to wander around and live in fear all day long when they had a powerful force to rely on? The appearance of the giant tower provided the cultivators from the other world with an excellent opportunity to turn things around, and they really didnt want to miss it. As such, the moment they received the news, a large number of cultivators from the other world began to leave the spine Valley. Filled with hope, they headed straight for the location of the giant tower. However, there was always a group of people in the world who were always on guard and always observed their surroundings with conspiracy theories. When they first heard about the registration of identity, these cultivators from the other world jumped out and said that it was a conspiracy of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. They hoped that everyone would not be fooled! At that time, most of the cultivators from the other world were unwilling to register their identity, which gave them a lot of public support. However, when the news of the giant tower came, these oppositions continued to spread the rumor that the cultivators of loucheng had ulterior motives, but no one paid them any attention, which made them inexplicably angry. However, the anger of the masses could not be provoked. These oppositions could only watch as the large number of cultivators left without any way to deal with them. Just as the opposers were flustered and exasperated, not knowing how to turn the tide, something that made them excited happened. Those who opposed the identity registration and firmly believed that the cultivators of loucheng had evil intentions began to gather in the spine Valley from all directions. They unanimously demanded the establishment of an organization to fight against the cultivators of loucheng and defend the rights of the cultivators from the other world. Their attitude was in line with some peoples thoughts. The two sides hit it off and a huge organization that opposed the cultivators of loucheng was born. Chapter 1636 - 1636 The mysterious enemy (1) 1636 The mysterious enemy (1) This organization was called the alien cultivator Alliance, and when it was announced, it had already had more than fifty thousand alien cultivators joining it. In addition, there were hundreds of King level cultivators as leaders, more than 20 law cultivators as elders, and the Alliance master was a spiritual Emperor! Such strength was enough to suppress an area in the scarred plain. Even the Army of cultivators in Lou city had to be careful. With the organization to rely on, the opposition became even more aggressive and even became fearless. They appeared in groups on the plains, intercepting the cultivators who tried to go to the giant tower. At the same time, they forced the cultivators from the other world to join their organization. If there were any resistance, they would kill them directly. Relying on this bloody and forceful method, the alien cultivator Alliance gathered more than 30000 cultivators in a short time, and the scale of the camp continued to expand. As for the spine Valley, it had now become the base camp of the alien cultivator Alliance and had been transformed into a defensive base by the opposition, constantly on guard against the attacks of Lou Chengs cultivators. Looking at the impregnable base and the increasingly powerful lineup, the oppositions were full of confidence. They said that even Tang Zhen, the owner of the scarred Plains, had to give them a reasonable explanation. There were even cultivators from the other world who claimed that they would negotiate with Tang Zhen and ask him to compensate the opponents in the spine Bone Valley. From then on, it would become the base camp of the cultivators from the other world. Smug and arrogant were the thoughts of these oppositions. Of course, not all of the oppositions were so complacent. There were still many oppositions who were worried and afraid of the power of the cultivators in loucheng. They were afraid that they would mobilize a large force to clear the city. Things were different now. They had already boarded the pirate ship. If he had resisted the registration of his identity, there would still be room for negotiation. But now, he was openly opposing the cultivators of Lou city. The nature of this matter had changed fundamentally. It could be said that they were now rebels, rebels, and thieves. No Lord would allow such an enemy to exist and would definitely try to eradicate them! As for negotiations, unless Tang Zhen was at the end of his rope, he would definitely not agree. In this grim situation, it could be said that from the moment they joined the alien cultivator Alliance, the opposition had no way out. Most of the oppositions had a question in their hearts. Why did things develop to this extent, completely different from what they had expected? It was as if a pair of invisible hands were manipulating this scene in the dark, making them make a choice involuntarily. After realizing this, those who opposed him also began to become confused. Although they were still in the alien cultivator Alliances camp, the uneasiness in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. In the center of the spine Valley, there was a huge cave. More than 20 law cultivators were gathered here, waiting for the arrival of the Alliance master. They discussed the information they had just received in low voices and expressed their opinions. The expressions on their faces were also different. Although everyone had joined the Alliance because they were against Lou Chengs cultivators, they still had their own plans and just pretended not to know. did you hear? a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng came to the immortal spirit territory. There are a total of 300 people, and its said that they are all Kings of laws! I just found out about it. Do you think theyre here for us? Im not sure, but the possibility is high. If their target is really the Alliance, then we have to make preparations in advance! thats true. I wonder how the Alliance master will deal with this? At the mention of the reinforcements from the immortal spirit territory, the elders of the Alliance were all worried. Even though they were also law Kings, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had the advantage in numbers, so they really didnt dare to fight them head-on. Just as the elders were discussing among themselves, a masked figure suddenly appeared in the seats in front of them. It was the Alliance master of the alien cultivator Alliance. The Alliance masters body was shrouded in a black mist, making him look indistinct. Only the bronze mask on his face was very clear, and two red dots flickered in his eye sockets. My fellow Daoists! The Alliance Masters Voice sounded, but it was particularly hoarse and rough, like rusty iron pieces rubbing against each other. Ive already successfully contacted the reinforcements, and theyre quite powerful. Even if the cultivators of loucheng city dare to come, theyre destined to return in defeat! At this point, the Alliance masters eyes flickered with a red light and he continued, dont worry. As long as we defeat cultivator Lou Cheng, we will have the right to negotiate with Tang Zhen. We might even have the chance to control the cracked Plains! The Alliance elders were surprised to hear the presidents words. They didnt expect the president to have such a plan. Not only was he not afraid of the attack of the cultivators in the tower, but he was also going to defeat them and take control of the entire cracked Plains! Was the Alliance master talking nonsense or was he really confident in defeating cultivator Lou Cheng? Looking at the Alliance elders doubtful expression, the Alliance master smiled and waved his hand. Behind him, a crack that looked like a plane channel slowly appeared. Then, a group of black-robed cultivators slowly walked out. Each of them had the strength of a law cultivator! There were a total of 50 black-robed cultivators. They walked out of the crack and stood in the middle of the cave. Their strong killing intent made the temperature drop a lot. When the elders of the Alliance saw this, they were all dumbfounded. They didnt know what had happened. &Nbsp; the alliance leader stood up and laughed proudly when he saw the Alliance elders shocked expressions. The red light in his eyes kept flashing. I think you must be very curious where I found the reinforcements, right? Hearing the Alliance masters question, the Alliance elders glanced at the black-robed cultivator and asked in a hoarse voice, Thats indeed the case, please enlighten me, Alliance master! The Alliance elders cupped their fists and asked. I wont hide it from you. These experts are all under Lord godfiend, and they are also Lords Vanguard! Not long ago, Lord godfiend occupied the world I was in and discovered the entrance to the world of towers. Lord godfiend was very satisfied with this world full of energy. thus, Lord godfiend contacted me and stabilized the passageway between the two worlds. This allowed the communication and teleportation between the two worlds to be completed without the need for the tidal season! At this time, the news that Tang Zhen had become the Lord came, and Lord God made up his mind to seize the Lord seal from Tang Zhen and make the cracked Plains his base camp! He told the Alliance elders about the situation. Seeing their expressions of sudden realization, the Alliance master continued, Lord godfiends strength is extraordinary, and he is definitely not much weaker than Tang Zhen who came from a low-level battle zone! As long as Lord God successfully obtains the Overlord seal and receives the recognition of the cornerstone platform, you will all be heroes who have opened up new territories and receive unimaginable rewards! Upon hearing the Alliance Masters words, the Alliance elders who were initially hesitant immediately became eager to try. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Originally, their strength was far inferior to the cultivators of loucheng, so they were naturally on tenterhooks, afraid that the Army of loucheng would come. However, now that they had a strong external helper and had the chance to become an official cultivator of the tower, their chances of winning had greatly increased. It was completely worth it for them to give it a try! Chapter 1637 - 1637 Vulnerable (1) 1637 Vulnerable (1) Less than a thousand miles away from the spine Valley, more than 200000 Lou Cheng cultivators were advancing toward the newly established alien cultivator Alliance. It was just that it was a little unreasonable for them to kill the cultivators from the other world because they refused to register their identities. Even if there was an order, it would at most be to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and make the cultivators from the other world feel afraid. However, things were different now. The cultivators from another world were openly rebelling and even formed an alien cultivator Alliance to challenge Lou Chengs cultivators! No Lord would be able to tolerate this. In the end, this was still the world of loucheng, the territory controlled by the cultivators of loucheng. It was already very fortunate for a group of cultivators from another world to be able to enter this place. It was better to cultivate in a low profile than anything else. Who knew that not only did they not know how to be grateful, but they also did such a thing. It was indeed a little too arrogant. It could be said that if they didnt kill these foreign world cultivators, it wouldnt be enough to show the dignity of the Lou Cheng cultivators. The situation between the two sides was like fire and water! As the 200000 Holy Dragon City cultivators continued to advance, more troops would arrive from time to time, increasing the size of the Army. Tang Zhens requirement for this operation was to be steady and steady. There was no need to rush to attack the spine Valley. Instead, he wanted to give more time for the oppositions to gather together and completely eliminate them. Otherwise, with the speed of the Lou Cheng cultivators, why would they need to spend such a long time marching? The law cultivators who had come from the immortal spirit territory to reinforce them were also in the team, but they were very low-key. Many people didnt even know of their existence and wouldnt fight unless it was a critical moment. After Tang Zhen finished arranging the matters of the Bai Lu siblings, he caught up to the advancing group and took over the command of the Army. After he joined, the group began to move faster. It didnt take long for them to reach the front of the spine Valley. At this time, there were nearly 300000 cultivators in Lou Cheng, and they filled the sky and the earth as they advanced. They were like a huge mountain that was impenetrable, slowly advancing toward the valley ahead. The alien cultivator Alliance, which had received the news, was also on high alert. The outside of the spine Bone Valley was full of foreign cultivators. Although they were far less in number than the cultivators in Lou Cheng, they were still full of killing intent. However, most of the cultivators from the other world were unwilling to accept this. They simply didnt understand how their objection to the registration of their identity had developed to the point where they were about to fight with the cultivators from loucheng. However, at this moment, it was too late for them to back out. In the Lou Cheng cultivators camp, Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators from the other world who were waiting in formation and gently waved his hand. Kill! As soon as he finished speaking, cultivator Lou Cheng was like a compact machine, launching waves of long-range attacks from the air and the ground. This attack was like a continuous wave, and the damage it caused was enough to destroy the world! When the Lou Cheng cultivators launched their attacks, the other-world cultivators also activated their defensive means, taking the storm-like attacks while finding time to counterattack. However, compared to the attacks that Lou Cheng had practiced countless times, the defense of the foreign world cultivators was too scattered and fragile. Their attacks could not gather in one place, so the damage caused was minimal. On the other hand, the Lou Cheng cultivators attack was like a powerful water gun washing away dirt, wiping out the cultivators from the other world. Seeing their companions fall one after another, the cultivators from the other world felt an uncontrollable fear in their hearts. The trace of luck in their hearts disappeared at this moment. Even Lou Chengs cultivators had to be afraid of the cultivators from the other world, but now it seemed like they were just bullsh * tting! Looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that the two sides were not on the same level at all. The result of the battle was that the cultivator from the other world was completely crushed by the cultivator from Lou Cheng! Finally, there was a cultivator who couldnt stand the cruel scene and turned to escape from the battlefield. However, the moment he turned around, he was devoured by a new wave of attacks. More and more otherworldly cultivators collapsed, and their method of fleeing in all directions also led to the complete collapse of the entire camp. Crush them, dont leave a single one alive! As the new order was issued, the cultivators of loucheng city who had gathered together suddenly split into countless teams and chased after the cultivators from the other world who were fleeing in all directions. Every time this happened, it meant that the war was coming to an end. The entire spine Valley turned into a land of slaughter in an instant. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had received the order to not leave anyone alive, did not hold back in their attacks. The whole world was filled with blood mist and dazzling light, mixed with countless desperate screams. Corpses fell from the sky like hailstones. Just as the cultivators of loucheng were killing each other, black smoke suddenly gushed out of the spine Valley. Countless black-robed cultivators flew out and attacked the cultivators of loucheng without a word. With the addition of the black-robed cultivators, the attacks of the Lou Cheng cultivators slowed down slightly. The fleeing cultivators from the other world also turned around and attacked them. Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle from behind, looked at the cultivators from the immortal spirit territory beside him. The other party also understood tacitly and rushed out from the spectating camp. The addition of these 300 law monarchs immediately reversed the situation on the battlefield. The originally aggressive black-robed cultivator was also suppressed to the point of suffocation. Just as the cultivators of Lou Cheng regained the upper hand, something strange happened. From the spine Valley, a huge figure formed by black smoke appeared. It had three heads and six arms, and its head and body were covered with bright red bone spikes. It raised its head and let out a furious roar. this is interesting. Finally, a decent fish! After seeing the huge figure formed by the black fog, Tang Zhen laughed out loud and rushed out of the camp. His body continued to grow in size as he flew. Terrifying World Energy crazily flowed into his body. &Nbsp; by the time he reached the black mist giant, his energy-formed body was already a thousand meters long. With just one punch, he had crushed the giants head. Tsk, tsk, trash! Tang Zhen waved his fist. A disdainful expression flashed across his eyes. It seemed to be filled with contempt. bastard, how dare you attack the great Lord godfiend! Youll definitely die today! The black mist giant seemed to be able to absorb the blood and energy of the dead cultivators. When its body was damaged, it quickly recovered to its original state. However, its aura had been weakened. Lord God, what big words. Youre just a wild God from a lower plane, and you dare to be so impudent in the tower world. You really dont know whats good for you! As Tang Zhen spoke, he dodged the black fog giants attack. At the same time, he grabbed the long horn on the other partys head and pulled with all his might. The black mist giants head was forcefully torn off. Its huge body trembled twice and collapsed in an instant. Just you wait, Ill definitely get my revenge! &Nbsp; as the black mist giant crumbled, it spat out a vicious sentence at Tang Zhen and then fell silent. You want to run in front of me? you must be dreaming! Tang Zhens eyes looked towards the depths of the spine Valley. He extended his hand and smashed it down. Soon after, he saw that his arm had actually penetrated through the void and directly entered another world. Chapter 1638 - 1638 The ridiculous enemy (1) 1638 The ridiculous enemy (1) In a world connected to the scarred plain, dark clouds rolled in the sky, as if the end of the world had come. As the dark clouds rolled, a figure fell from the sky and directly hit a huge mountain. BOOM! The peak of the mountain trembled violently due to the rapid impact. Countless rocks flew in the air, swallowing and burying a large number of buildings at the foot of the mountain. It didnt take long before a sorry figure flew out from the rubble, looking at the sky with hatred. Tang Zhen, I will not rest until I have taken my revenge! This figure was the black mist giant that had just fought with Tang Zhen. It was also the Lord God that the Alliance master of the alien alliance had mentioned. He was originally a low-level cultivator in a certain world. Because of a coincidence, he cultivated some kind of secret technique and soared to the sky! This secret technique could increase ones cultivation level by absorbing blood Qi. At the same time, it could also be used to control cultivators and use blood Qi to increase the strength of the controlled cultivator. It could be said that the more people he killed, the faster his strength would increase and the more puppet cultivators he could control. In an extremely short period of time, this low-level cultivator rose rapidly. In order to improve his strength, he actually slaughtered all the cultivators in his world! He was full of himself and called himself Lord godfiend. He controlled the puppet cultivators under him to invade and plunder everywhere, and his strength continued to grow. When he invaded this world and found out about the cultivators in loucheng, he was overjoyed and determined that the world of loucheng was the most suitable place for him. By relying on the transmission of the cornerstone platform, he could more conveniently invade other worlds and obtain more powerful strength through the means of complete destruction. However, he wasnt a native of the world of loucheng. If he wanted to borrow the power of the cornerstone platform, he had to first become a cultivator of the loucheng or even the master of the loucheng. Unfortunately, the towers in the fifth battle area never accepted foreign cultivators. It was impossible to become a city Lord because in the fifth battle area, a city Lord was equivalent to a Lord. Each territory only had one tower. If this self-proclaimed Lord God had entered another battle area, he might have been able to build his own city. However, in the fifth battle area, he was destined to have no possibility of realizing his plan. Just as he was feeling anxious, he suddenly received news that there was a Lord in the scarred Plains. After ordering his subordinates to carefully inquire about Tang Zhen, Lord God immediately had a new plan. He wanted to kill Tang Zhen and replace him! From his point of view, Tang Zhen had only just advanced to the sector Lord realm. Although the strength of the people under him was strong, they definitely couldnt be compared to those old war zones. Wasnt this an opportunity given to him by the heavens? As long as he could kill Tang Zhen and obtain the Lord seal, it would mean that he would obtain the control of the cracked Plains. Although he had killed an Overlord, it had also proved that his strength was far superior to Tang ZhenS. He believed that after the cornerstone platform discovered this, it would show him mercy! The world of loucheng was all-inclusive, and the strong were respected. It was only natural for the strong to replace the weak and control the scarred Plains. However, after he fought with Tang Zhen, Lord godfiend realized that he had underestimated the Lord of a Warzone. The puppet cultivator that he was so proud of couldnt even withstand a single blow from the law cultivators in the immortal spirit territory. In the process of his battle with Tang Zhen, he was completely crushed! Thinking back to the battle, Lord godfiend still had lingering fear. At the same time, he made up his mind that he had to leave this place as soon as possible. When Dong Mountain Rose again, he would definitely take revenge for today! However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, the demon God saw the dark clouds in the sky roiling. Then, a giant hand descended from the sky, heading straight for his position. Damn you, Tang Zhen. You are taking advantage of me! Lord godfiend roared in anger and wanted to turn around and escape. Who would have thought that this giant hand seemed to have locked onto his aura and sealed off all possible escape routes? As if ignoring the distance between space and time, the giant hand landed on Lord godfiends body! On the scarred plain, the energy giant that Tang Zhen had transformed into sneered and retracted his arm that had reached into the other world. That insufferably arrogant Lord God was caught in Tang Zhens hand. At this moment, it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. He was casually imprisoned by Tang Zhen. Even if he was still alive, he was destined to suffer a fate worse than death after falling into Tang Zhens hands! Tang Zhen turned around to look at the battlefield and discovered that the battle had already ended. The figures of the cultivators from the other world could hardly be seen, and there were countless skeletons on the ground. The otherworldly cultivators who were insufferably arrogant a few days ago and claimed to negotiate with Tang Zhen had all become a pile of corpses. The cultivators in loucheng had completely carried out Tang Zhens orders and did not let any enemy of the alien cultivator Alliance go. He believed that after this battle, the cultivators from the other world would know the severity of the situation and understand the consequences of going against the cultivators from Lou Cheng! clean up the battlefield, completely clean up the spine Valley. As for the corpses of these otherworldly cultivators, bury them on the spot! The only major threat on the cracked Plains had disappeared, and the rest of the matters did not need Tang Zhens intervention. The residents of his tower could easily settle them. Tang Zhen returned to the market with Lord God whose life and death was unknown and waited for Luo Feis mission to begin. After Bai Lu and his sister arrived at the market, they felt that their lives had changed. Yesterday, he was still a cultivator from another world who was wandering on the plains. Today, he had become a cultivator of Lou city. From then on, he would no longer be afraid. This kind of life was simply too comfortable. His heart was also filled with pride. At this moment, his greatest wish was to let those people who had once looked down on him know what his current status was. After a good nights sleep, Bai Lu got up from his bed and prepared to go to the giant tower to watch the show. When he saw the dense crowd again, The White Road felt completely different from before. It was as if they were the common people who were running around for a living, and he was the one standing at the top. This feeling made Bai Lu feel light as a feather, and he walked with his head held high and chest out. The cultivators at the side saw the arrogant Bai Lu and were somewhat baffled. They couldnt understand why this young man had such a proud expression. White Road didnt care about this at all. He continued to move forward proudly, as if the whole world was his stage. However, he was stopped by someone after walking for a short while. Brat, Ive been looking for you! The one who spoke was a yellow-robed cultivator, his face full of emotion. He was the guy who had received the blessing of The White Road last time. Bai Lu glanced at the other party, nodded, and asked in a faint voice, Your Excellency, is there something you need? The yellow-robed cultivator looked around and whispered to Bai Lu, I have something good to tell you. Why dont we find a quiet place to talk about it? Looking at the yellow-robed cultivator in front of him, Bai Lu felt a trace of vigilance. After spending so many years in the cracked Plains, Bai Lu had developed a pair of discerning eyes. He could tell at a glance whether a person had any ill intentions. The yellow-robed cultivator in front of him was clearly up to no good! Chapter 1639 - 1639 Kicked an iron plate (1) 1639 Kicked an iron plate (1) A trace of vigilance rose in his heart, but Bai Lus expression did not change in the slightest. If you have anything to say, just say it here. Why do you have to go to another place? When the yellow-robed cultivator heard Bai Lus question, he looked anxious. However, he still lowered his voice and said, Im sure its a good thing. Arent you short of money? as long as you follow me, I guarantee youll earn enough to cover your expenses for a lifetime! This sentence was full of temptation. If it was The White Road in the past who heard it, he would definitely be tempted. Then, no matter whether it was dangerous or not, he would definitely try. At that time, he was really in need of money, and he would never miss an opportunity to make a fortune. However, that was yesterday. Now, not only had he recovered from his injuries, but he had also become an admirable cultivator of loucheng and no longer had to worry about money. The benefits provided by the residents of loucheng alone were enough for the siblings daily expenses. If they wanted more income, they could find another way. Of course, this was not the main problem. The main problem was that the yellow-robed cultivator might not have good intentions. Now that he had become a cultivator of Lou Cheng, he and the yellow-robed cultivator were from two different worlds. Since the other party had evil intentions, he could just ignore him. Thinking of this, Bai Lu waved his hand and turned to leave. Seeing this, the yellow-robed cultivator revealed a fierce look and reached out to grab Bai Lus shoulder. Brat, dont even think of leaving today! Bai Lus expression changed slightly when he was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder. In his opinion, the yellow-robed cultivator was ready to fall out with him. Let go of your hand, or youll bear the consequences! Hearing Bai Lus stern warning, the yellow-robed cultivator was stunned for a moment, then a mocking smile appeared on his face. Brat, dont think that I dont know your background. Youre just a little cultivator with no one to rely on, and you have a sickly sister. Ill tell you the truth, if you cooperate with me today, I wont make things difficult for you, but if you dont, Ill make you wish you were dead, and your sister wont have an easy time either! At this point, the yellow-robed cultivator smiled proudly and looked at Bai Lu with a threatening look. Hearing the other party mention his sister, a cold glint flashed in Bai Lus eyes. His younger sister was his reverse scale, yet the yellow-robed cultivator dared to use her to threaten him. He was simply courting death! Even when he was still weak, Bai Lu would risk his life when he encountered such a situation, not to mention now that his identity had changed. Im warning you again, let me go now, and I might let you live. Otherwise, youll have to bear the consequences! While Bai Lu was warning the yellow-robed cultivator, he had secretly activated the emergency function of the Lou citys Resident Identity Card. Then, he continued to confront the yellow-robed cultivator with a calm face. The Holy Dragon City cultivators were nearby. After receiving the distress signal, they could reach here in a very short time with their speed. This was the Holy Dragon citys territory. The yellow-robed cultivator could not do anything, so Bai Lu was not afraid. The yellow-robed cultivator looked at Bai Lus calm expression and felt a little flustered for some reason. He didnt know why this trash-selling kid was acting like this, but this was definitely not normal. I cant hesitate any longer. I have to take this kid away. Otherwise, if there are any changes, itll be too late for me to regret it! At the thought of this, the yellow-robed cultivator no longer hesitated. He grabbed Bai Lus shoulder and was about to rush out. Seeing that he was about to be taken away, but Lou Chengs cultivators still hadnt come to rescue him, Bai Lu couldnt help but feel anxious. In order to prevent himself from falling into danger, Bai Lu could only shout, Everyone, help me! This guy wants to harm me! When the cultivators beside them heard this, they looked at the two of them in unison with a trace of doubt in their eyes. The yellow-robed cultivator was secretly anxious. He blocked Bai Lus voice and then cursed angrily, This little bastard used fake goods to deceive people, and now that Ive discovered it, hes making bogus accusations. Ill take him to the market now and find the person in charge of the market to judge. We cant let such a person go easily! After hearing the yellow-robed cultivators explanation, the cultivators came to a realization and looked at Bai Lu with a hint of disgust. No matter if it was mortals or cultivators, they were extremely disgusted with unscrupulous merchants. Since Bai Lu was such a person, he naturally did not deserve sympathy. Besides, this matter had nothing to do with him. Even if there were some hidden circumstances, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Bai Lus heart sank when he saw the look in the cultivators eyes, and he groaned inwardly. If he was really taken away by the yellow-robed cultivator, it would be equivalent to his life falling into the hands of others. Even if the Lou Cheng cultivator found him, he might not be able to guarantee his safety. He secretly regretted it in his heart. He had suppressed himself for too long. Now that he had turned over a new leaf, it was inevitable that his mentality would be inflated. Otherwise, why didnt he bury himself in cultivation like his sister? instead, he ran out to satisfy his own vanity. If he had not come out, he would not have had such an encounter. Where are you taking him? Just as Bai Lu was about to feel despair, a faint voice entered his ears, making him almost jump up in excitement. He quickly looked in the direction of the voice. The young man who had saved him and his sister from the sea of suffering was standing in front of the yellow-robed cultivator. Although he did not look imposing, he was like a mountain blocking the other partys way. The yellow-robed cultivators expression was somewhat unsightly. He sized up Tang Zhen and coldly snorted,Its none of your business, get out of my way! Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly rushed out from beside him and slapped him hard on the face. The yellow-robed cultivator was stunned for a moment. Before he could get angry, he saw the man kick his body. A huge force hit him, making him roll twice on the ground. Then, the yellow-robed cultivator saw two aggressive cultivators pounce on him and hold him up. Then, the people who attacked him just now rushed over and slapped him. As he slapped the man, he cursed, Youre really blind, how dare you speak to my Lord like that! The yellow-robed cultivator was stunned. He wanted to fight back, but the two cultivators holding him down were extremely powerful. He couldnt break free at all. what are you wild cultivators doing? are you trying to bully the cultivators from the other world? The yellow-robed cultivator shouted at his surroundings in a panic, trying to provoke the anger of the otherworldly cultivators and help him escape from danger. Sure enough, the surrounding cultivators expressions changed slightly when they heard this, and they all looked at the two-headed snake that was attacking. stop bullshitting. Im beating you up, you black sheep among the cultivators from the other world! The two-headed snake slapped the yellow-robed cultivator a few more times. Then, it looked around fiercely, put its hands on its waist, and roared, this guy tried to kidnap cultivator Lou Cheng, so I slapped his mouth. You guys are not convinced. Are you his accomplices? Upon hearing the two-headed snakes words, the otherworldly cultivators immediately retreated as if they had been bitten by a snake, afraid that they would be implicated in this matter. At the same time, they looked at the yellow-robed cultivator with admiration. This guy had eaten a bears heart and a leopards gall to kidnap a cultivator from loucheng! Chapter 1640 - 1640 The greedy yellow-robed cultivator (1) 1640 The greedy yellow-robed cultivator (1) Hearing the two-headed snakes words, not only were the surrounding cultivators shocked, but the yellow-robed cultivator also felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His first reaction was that the two-headed snake was trying to frame him and casually put a name on him. Although I dont know how I offended you, even if you want to f * cking harm me, you should at least find a reliable explanation, right? Kidnapping cultivator Lou Cheng Even if he had more courage, he wouldnt do such a thing unless he had lost his mind! The yellow-robed cultivator was about to defend himself and expose the shameless double-headed snake, but he saw Bai Lu standing beside him. This kid was staring at him with a gloomy gaze, as if he still bore a grudge against him for what he had done just now. Could it be Yingluo? The yellow-robed cultivator had a thought but immediately rejected it. He felt that it was extremely laughable. Even an expert like him who had passed the 100th floor of the tower was still a long way from becoming a cultivator of loucheng. Bai Lu was just a kid who sold junk, how could he be a resident of loucheng? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Although the yellow-robed cultivator had already guessed the correct answer, he refused to believe it. He shouted at the double-headed snake again, youre taking this opportunity to take revenge on the alien cultivators, and then you made this kid cooperate with you. Theres definitely a conspiracy! The two-headed snake sneered and glanced at the yellow-robed cultivator. It said coldly, is that so? since you said that he is cooperating with us, then what are you doing? are you also cooperating with our scheme? When the yellow-robed cultivator heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he continued to explain, I didnt know that you were plotting something, thats why I fell into your trap! Seeing the yellow-robed cultivators expression, the surrounding cultivators also frowned and sneered. They had originally thought that Lou Cheng was using this as an excuse to give the otherworldly cultivators a good beating, but it seemed that this was not the case. If the yellow-robed cultivator was upright, why would he be so guilty? This guy had obviously done something wrong, and now he still wanted to drag others to take the blame. What a vicious intention! Damn it, I was almost tricked by this bastard! The yellow-robed cultivator also noticed the gazes of the surrounding cultivators. He became more and more flustered. Just as he was racking his brain to think of an excuse, the two-headed snake slapped him again and pointed at Bai Lu. Youre still thinking of excuses. Let me ask you again, why did you kidnap him? If you dont tell me the truth today, do you believe that I wont let you have a taste of my soul-searching technique? Upon hearing the words soul-searching technique, the yellow-robed cultivator broke out in cold sweat and his body began to tremble. When interrogating a stubborn fellow, soul-searching was the most effective method. However, the person being cast would most likely become an idiot, and that kind of situation was worse than death. Although this soul-searching technique was classified as a forbidden technique and not many people knew how to use it, the cultivators of loucheng city could definitely exchange for this skill from the cornerstone platform. And with Lou Cheng as their backing, no one would pursue the matter even if they used the soul-searching forbidden technique. Judging from the two-headed snakes tone, if he still did not tell the truth, he was afraid that he would really use the soul-searching technique in front of everyone! The yellow-robed cultivator did not dare to imagine such a terrifying scene. Once he became an idiot, what kind of miserable fate would he encounter? how would his past enemies deal with him? Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything. Dont use the soul-searching technique! The yellow-robed cultivator was already scared out of his wits and quickly begged for mercy. His initial hopes of getting lucky had completely disappeared. Seeing that the yellow-robed cultivator was about to cry, the two-headed snake revealed a look of disdain. After secretly cursing coward, it said with its hands behind its back, Then tell me, why did you kidnap Bai Lu? The yellow-robed cultivators face was ashen as he said in a dejected tone, I want him to bless me again and let me become a cultivator of Lou Cheng! The two-headed snake was stunned for a moment. It looked at the yellow-robed cultivator and then at The White Road, feeling that the other party was treating it as a fool. f * ck you, have you never experienced the power of your double-headed snake? Alright, alright, Ill let you experience it today! The two-headed snake rubbed his hands a few times as if he was about to attack. The yellow-robed cultivator almost burst into tears as he hurriedly explained, Its true. Im not lying to you. Last time, it was this kid who blessed me and helped me reach the 110th floor of the tower. Also, before me, there was a cultivator from another world who also rushed up. He had also received this kids blessing. If you dont believe me, you can find him and confront him! Please believe me, Im really not lying to you! Seeing the yellow-robed cultivators expression of Ill be struck by lightning if I lie, the two-headed snake was stunned for a moment before looking at Tang Zhen who was standing at the side. The reason for the crime was so bizarre that even the double-headed snake had never heard of it after so many years of being in the martial world. However, he understood that these cultivators from the other world had a variety of mysterious means, and they might be able to use this kind of secret technique similar to curses to do things that would harm others and benefit themselves. Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the yellow-robed cultivator and asked,Since youve gained some benefits from Bai Lu, you must have some understanding of his abilities. Why did you kidnap him even though you know that hes weak and cant help you? This Yingluo. The yellow-robed cultivator hesitated for a moment, as if he didnt want to answer. However, after being slapped by the two-headed snake again, he still answered honestly, Actually, I found a secret technique that can allow a cultivators strength to increase by several times in a short period of time. However, the increase in strength only lasts for one minute, and then the cultivator will become a cripple after that. Im going to cripple his four limbs and then threaten him with his sister to force him to cast the blessing technique and help me become a cultivator of Lou Cheng! Hearing the yellow-robed cultivators explanation, the two-headed snake was amazed, but Bai Lu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to rush up and tear the yellow-robed cultivator apart. Seeing the hatred in Bai Lus eyes, the yellow-robed cultivator quickly explained, little brother, please dont misunderstand. I was thinking that once I succeeded, I would treat you and your sister well and make sure you dont have to worry about food and clothing! Bai Lu sneered and looked at the yellow-robed cultivator. He said in a cold voice, hehe, treating us well, isnt it to ensure that the secret wont be leaked and to silence my sister and me? The yellow-robed cultivators eyes flickered. He did not dare to look at Bai Lu. Perhaps this was his real plan. alright, the matter has been cleared up. Lets deal with it according to the rules! Tang Zhen ordered the Lou Cheng cultivators behind him. He no longer paid attention to the yellow-robed cultivator who was begging for mercy. He turned to Bai Lu and said, from today on, youll cultivate hard. Youll only be allowed to come out when you become a king class cultivator. Do you understand? As the son of fate, Bai Lus cultivation talent was naturally far beyond ordinary people. Unfortunately, after this kid became a cultivator of loucheng, his mentality became a little unbalanced. He had to be beaten! In comparison, his younger sister was worthy of praise. She was far more hardworking than this kid. Seeing the yellow-robed cultivator being punished, Bai Lu was still secretly happy. However, after hearing Tang Zhens order, his entire face immediately collapsed. From today onwards, he would not be able to leave the house for at least ten years! Chapter 1641 - 1641 Building! giant city by one man 1641 Building! giant city by one man The White Road incident was only a small interlude. However, since Tang Zhen had encountered him, he naturally had to stand up for his own Lou citys residents. As for the yellow-robed cultivator who tried to make use of Bai Lus Destinys Childs ability to bring him greater benefits, he was finally punished. Although his plot didnt succeed, the nature of it was very bad. Now was the time to establish Lou Chengs prestige. How could Tang Zhens men miss this opportunity? As for what punishment he had received, only a few people from the two-headed snake knew. No one else knew. After all, no one had seen the yellow-robed cultivator ever since this incident. He had probably been secretly executed. It didnt take long for the news of the alien cultivator Alliance to spread throughout the entire plain. The death of nearly 100000 alien cultivators completely shocked those who harbored evil intentions. The work of identity registration became smoother and smoother. Without the need for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to call them, the cultivators from other worlds who had received the news took the initiative to go to the nearest market and obtain their own identity cards. A rough count showed that there were more than two million cultivators in the cracked territory. If their offspring and ordinary people were included, the number would be several times more. As for the wild cultivators, they would be registered soon, or they would not be able to move around in the cracked territory. If these foreign world cultivators and wild cultivators were used well, they would also be a great help. At the same time as the registration work began, Tang Zhen once again issued a recruitment order to recruit a large number of cultivators with legal identities from the other world and began the construction of the territory. The construction team teleported from Holy Dragon City was already in place. They were sent to various parts of the cracked Plains, ready to carry out a large-scale construction work according to the city planning drawings that were carefully designed. These designs were all selected from the qualifiers. The city in the drawings was not only large in scale, but also beautiful in appearance and had quite a complete set of functions. The two construction styles of a technological civilization and a cultivation civilization were perfectly combined together. It was filled with a strong visual impact. Even Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder after seeing the video. The city where the giant tower was located was one of the key areas for construction. Because of Tang Zhens presence, the construction speed was especially fast. Although his phone had turned into the form of the scales of fate, those exchanged applications had long become Tang Zhens exclusive abilities. Even without his phone, he could still use them. The powerful abilities of the terrain modification plug-in were once again useful. With the terrifying mental control of a sector Lord, these buildings were all very exquisite and could be used after some slight repairs. In just one night, a large number of giant buildings appeared on the plains near the giant tower! These buildings had unique shapes and incorporated the architectural essence of many planes. Their surfaces were full of mysterious and magnificent runes, which contrasted with the giant tower and attracted the attention of countless cultivators. They were pointing around the buildings, talking about their views on these buildings, looking forward to the day when they could live in this city. However, just a day later, another large area of buildings appeared. The roads crisscrossed, forming a city that was just beginning to take shape. After yesterdays inquiry, the onlookers all knew that these buildings were the handiwork of Tang Zhen. While they clicked their tongues in wonder, they also revealed an expression that it was only natural. It was rumored that back then, Tang Zhen had built a giant tower that reached the heavens with a single thought. There was no need to make a fuss about building another city. However, as time passed, the reputation of the giant tower had become more and more famous. He wondered if this city, which was built by Tang Zhen, would also be famous. The cultivators were full of anticipation. Even some cultivators who were about to leave stayed to watch. They wanted to know to what extent the city would be built. In the following time, the cultivators saw skyscraping buildings, exquisitely sculpted sculptures, vast and magnificent squares, and an even more magical scene. When the area of the entire city had already reached over a hundred kilometers, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the sky above the city. He began to add color to the gray city that was completely made of rocks. The precious seeds from the dream city were scattered by Tang Zhen to every corner of the city and blended into the fertile soil. After the seeds were sown, Tang Zhen took out a portion of the worlds origin, diluted it, and covered the sky above the city, nourishing the strange flowers and mutants that dream city Master had carefully collected and cultivated. The energy of the world in the fifth battle zone was already extremely abundant, and now that Origin Energy had appeared, the city seemed to be enshrouded in a seven-colored mist. Even the air seemed to have become thick. The delicate and difficult to cultivate plant seeds quickly took root and sprouted in this environment, covering the entire city in an instant. After the thick fog dispersed, the city that appeared in front of the onlookers had become like a Fairyland. It was so beautiful that words could not describe it. Oh my God, this is simply too beautiful! its so beautiful. If I had to live in this city, Id be willing to pay any price! Ive wandered in the fifth battle area for more than 300 years and have been to countless places, but this is the first time Ive seen such a beautiful city! Have you all noticed that the flowers and plants in this city are all rare and good things? each one of them is worth a lot! Im convinced. As expected of Sir Tang Zhen. This is really generous! As the onlookers marveled, the construction command team from Holy Dragon City entered the city and prepared to start the next step of the construction work. Although the current city looked good enough, Tang Zhen had only built a framework. The interior filling and the handling of the details still required a professional team to complete. At the same time, the hired cultivators from the other world also entered the city and became special construction workers, cooperating with the command team to carry out construction and transformation. This process might still take some time. At least, before Tang Zhen participated in Luo Feis mission, it was impossible to see the official completion of the city. This was his familys city. Tang Zhen could visit it at any time and was not in a hurry. With the completion of the citys construction, the immigration plan would also begin. Tang Zhen was prepared to transfer a portion of the residents from Holy Dragon City and a portion of the residents from the buildings in the entire war zone to become the residents of this new city. For the residents of the Holy Dragon battle zone, this was undoubtedly a good thing that would make people fight for it. It was estimated that when the news spread back, there would be another round of competition. The area of the new city was huge, more than enough to accommodate millions of people. Other cities were under construction and could accommodate more people. Therefore, Tang Zhen was also prepared to recruit a group of residents in the territory to make up for the lack of residents and prevent the city from looking empty. Passing the trials in the tower was a way of recruitment, and the selection of the best was also a way. In short, to become a resident of the tower, one must be an elite. He believed that after this step was completed, the scarred plain would be completely under Tang Zhens control. Its development potential would also be higher than the Holy Dragon battle zone. However, with the addition of the cracked Plains, the Holy Dragon battle zones development speed would also be greatly enhanced, and their future achievements would be limitless! Chapter 1642 - 1642 Set off to the true immortal realm 1642 Set off to the true immortal realm After solving the hidden danger in the cracked Plains and completing the construction of the giant tower and the nearby cities, Tang Zhen invited the cultivators of the mysterious iron territory to build ten internal teleportation arrays in the cracked territory. The teleportation circle in the territory had to be built, and he didnt lack destiny gold coins, so it was better to build it as soon as possible! Perhaps God didnt allow him to stay idle. Just as he was about to go to the shattered space to check it out, Luo Fei came through the teleportation array. When the two of them met, Tang Zhen was flipping through the information regarding shattered space. He was thinking about how to seal the cracks in the ground and how to develop the shattered space. This was a treasured land with resources. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to sit idly by. However, he still needed to study how to develop it. I didnt expect that such a big change would happen in your territory after not seeing you for a while. As expected of Sir Tang Zhen, your methods are extraordinary! Tang Zhen did not care about Luo Feis compliments. He smiled and said, thats an overstatement. Compared to your immortal spirit territory, the scarred plain is just a barren land. It cant be compared. Sophie shook her head and sighed. Im not complimenting you for no reason. You may not know this, but the news of the Sky Tower has spread throughout the fifth battle area. Many wild cultivators wanted to come to the cracked plain to see if they had the chance to become residents of the loucheng. With just this matter, youve won the support of those wild cultivators. This is a very powerful force. And you dont need to invest too many resources and you can have countless elite citizens of loucheng. Isnt that a good thing? Having said that, Lefay sighed, Its a pity that this model is not easy to replicate. After all, 99% of the territories have no precedent of absorbing wild cultivators. Youve opened a new one. Tang Zhen shook his head and asked Luo Yang, What does the celestial Spirit Overlord think of my actions? His actions did give the wild cultivators a chance to advance, but it also made him seem like a lone wolf. He didnt know what the other Lords would say. My father once said that you are different from the other Lords, and that you had no choice but to do this. Although there are advantages and disadvantages, this is your own business, and no one else can interfere. As long as you build up the fractured territory and have enough power, even if others have any ideas about your residents, they will definitely not dare to speak nonsense. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He himself did not really care about the thoughts of the other feudal lords. He only asked this question because he was curious. Although he had already become a member of the fifth battle area, there were still some close and distant relationships between the Lords. He and most of the Lords only returned the courtesy and did not have any further in-depth communication. However, because of lofeys existence, he had many contacts with the immortal war zone, and they could be considered allies. Last time, it was thanks to the help of the cultivators in your territory that the residents of loucheng were able to avoid unexpected losses. If there is a chance, please take me to thank your father. youre welcome. This is only natural. I just dont know if youre ready? Tang Zhen nodded. He knew that Luo Fei was talking about the mission. Luo Fei handed over a Jade tablet and said in a serious tone, this is all the information required for the mission. You can take a look. As long as you communicate with the cornerstone platform, you can carry out the mission at any time. Tang Zhen received the Jade token and sent his spiritual energy into it. After reading the information within, he placed the Jade token into his storage space. I already know the details, and Ill do my best. Please dont worry, father! Luo Fei stood up when she heard this. She bowed to Tang Zhen but did not say any words of thanks. There were no words to thank him for his kindness. She left the cracked territory with 300 law cultivators. Just after they left, hundreds of law cultivators from the Holy Dragon City arrived at the cracked Plains and guarded one side each. Now that the territory was stable, with the residents of these towers in charge, Tang Zhen could leave without worry. He didnt need to worry about any changes. When he arrived at the secret training room, Tang Zhen contacted the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area and requested to carry out the battle area mission. The cornerstone platform quickly responded to Tang Zhen. Because of the immortal spirit territorys arrangements, Tang Zhens battle zone mission had already been arranged and could be activated at any time. [ head to the true immortal plane and rescue the trapped cultivators in loucheng! ] The mission introduction was very simple and didnt leave much information. It was probably for the sake of confidentiality, in case the enemies in the immortal spirit territory found any clues and destroyed it. Moreover, the specific information had already been handed over to Tang Zhen, so there was really no need to do anything unnecessary. Lord Tang Zhen, do you wish to activate the war zone mission? Upon hearing the question of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen expressed his confirmation. Immediately after, he was wrapped by a terrifying force. Then, like riding a roller coaster, he rapidly traveled through the void. This was Tang Zhens first time experiencing such a method of teleportation. Compared to the stable methods of teleportation in the past, this method of teleportation was extremely barbaric. Only the body of a sector Lord could withstand it. Even a spirit Emperor cultivator couldnt bear such a terrifying teleportation environment. Even if they managed to reach the destination, they were doomed to be in a sorry state, and a slight carelessness would result in serious injuries. However, there was an advantage to this method of teleportation. It could instantly break through the plane barrier of the destination, like a grain of sand thrown into the sea, without causing a single ripple. In terms of concealment, this was undoubtedly more advantageous! He did not know how long the teleportation process would take. Even Tang Zhen was unable to be certain. This was because during the teleportation process, they would experience a special situation where time would be distorted. Fortunately, there was the cornerstone platforms teleportation, which prevented the situation where he had only stayed at the mission location for a few days but returned to his hometown decades later. In a daze, he felt that his body had broken through a barrier. Then, the huge pressure disappeared in an instant, making him feel extremely relaxed. Tang Zhen suppressed his cultivation base in time to prevent himself from being discovered by the cultivators of this plane. He then silently landed in a forest. He sensed the heaven and earth energy concentration of this plane. It was above average, and the strength of the native cultivators should be decent. After confirming the strength level of the true immortal plane, Tang Zhen began to ponder how to find Luo Feis brother, the son of fate named Luo Qi. This cultivator that belonged to the Wheel of Destiny had entered this world through a method similar to reincarnation, attempting to replace the real son of destiny to control this world. However, the process of carrying out the mission was not smooth. It could be said to be full of twists and turns. First, he was ambushed by the enemies in the world of loucheng and was unable to obtain enough fate energy. Then, he was suppressed by the local forces and experienced countless hardships. Although the immortal spirit Overlord had tried to rescue them after receiving the news, they had failed each time and lost many experts. Helplessly, he asked Tang Zhen for help. Although those cultivators from the immortal spirit territory had failed in their mission, they had left behind enough information. After gathering them together, it would make it easier for Tang Zhen to find Loki. There were still many things that he did not understand about the true immortal plane, so he had to learn from the locals. Tang Zhen spread out his mental force to scan the surroundings. He quickly discovered a group of native cultivators who seemed to be resting by the river. Tang Zhen slightly altered his attire according to the appearance of the native cultivators before he headed straight to their location. Chapter 1643 - 1643 An ant shaking a tree (1) 1643 An ant shaking a tree (1) Beside the clear stream, a group of men and women in short robes were sitting and resting by the river. All of them were wearing crowns made of different materials, covered in runes and inlaid with priceless gems, exuding faint energy fluctuations. He was wearing battle armor and holding a long sword in his hand. He was obviously dressed like a cultivator. It seemed that they had gone through a long journey. These cultivators looked tired, but even so, they were still alert to their surroundings when they rested. Therefore, when Tang Zhen deliberately made a sound, he was immediately discovered by these cultivators. Who is it? where are you hiding? With a young cultivators shout, his companions all jumped up from the ground and unsheathed their long swords, staring at the forest not far away. A few of the cultivators had balls of light in their hands, which seemed to be ready to attack at any time. Dont misunderstand, Im just a traveler! A faint voice was transmitted over as Tang Zhen walked out from the forest. He swept his gaze across the cultivators who were waiting in a tight formation and explained in a soft voice. After seeing that Tang Zhen was alone and didnt have any cultivation, the nervous cultivators all heaved a sigh of relief. However, there were still some people who were worried. One of the young cultivators questioned Tang Zhen, this is a barren mountain. Youre just an ordinary person without any cultivation. How dare you run around here? arent you afraid of being swallowed by the demon beasts? Or do you have evil intentions and are trying to harm us? When the cultivator who was questioning Tang Zhen said this, he actually directly thrust the long sword in his hand. From the looks of it, he seemed to want to kill Tang Zhen with one strike! Regardless of whether it was a threat or not, the killing intent in his eyes truly existed. It was as if in his eyes, Tang Zhen, who did not have any cultivation, was just an ant that could be casually crushed to death. Impudent! When he saw that the cultivators longsword was less than an inch away from his body, and that he did not have the slightest intention of withdrawing his hand, Tang Zhens expression slightly sank. He raised his hand and pointed at the longsword. With a light Chi sound, the exquisitely forged long sword let out a sorrowful cry and suddenly shattered into countless small pieces, which flew back towards the attackers body. Be careful! A white-haired old man in the team saw this and warned loudly with a frightened expression. At the same time, he waved his hand and threw out an item that looked like a Jade card, which suddenly exploded in front of the attacker. An energy shield instantly appeared, protecting the young cultivator who attacked Tang Zhen. Who would have thought that the fine metal pieces were like an indestructible divine weapon, and the shield that had just been propped up was riddled with thousands of holes. The cultivator who had attacked Tang Zhen let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body was spurting out blood as he fell limply to the ground. AI! The white-haired old mans eyes revealed an anxious and shocked expression when he saw this. He shouted to the cultivators beside him,set up a formation and be on guard. Then, he took out a pair of golden rings and threw them at Tang Zhen. This golden bangles flying speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it landed in front of Tang Zhen. Soon after, the light intensified, dazzling people to the point that they could not open their eyes. At the same time, the Golden Rings diameter was also continuously expanding. It wrapped around Tang Zhens body as if it wanted to trap him. You dare to show off such a small trick in front of me! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He waved his hand at the Golden bangle. Soon after, a ball of flame appeared and landed on the Golden bangle. The seemingly incomparably tough golden ring paused for a moment. When it encountered the flames released by Tang Zhen, it immediately seemed to be made of ice as it rapidly melted into the flames. Ah, it hurts! As the Golden rings disappeared in the blink of an eye, the old mans face turned as white as a sheet. After letting out a wild cry, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Uncle-master, how are you? Seeing this, the cultivators beside him quickly looked at him with worried eyes, as if they were going to help him. However, the white-haired old man forced his shaking body and shouted at the cultivators beside him, the enemy is too powerful. You cant be his match. Ill Cover You. Run! When the white-haired old man said this, he took out a pile of exquisitely carved jade balls from his body. He raised his hands and knocked them with all his might. Soon after, a lightning bolt as thick as a thumb appeared out of thin air and headed straight for Tang Zhen. You guys run! When the old man attacked Tang Zhen, he didnt forget to remind the other cultivators to escape. However, what happened next caused his heart to sink to the bottom. Tang Zhen in front of him extended his hand and beckoned. That Thunderbolt was like a docile little snake as it landed in Tang Zhens hand. At the same time, it was continuously wriggling, as though it was filled with admiration for Tang Zhen. Damn it, whats going on? The white-haired old mans eyes almost popped out. He never dreamed that the chain Lightning he released with his magic treasure would have no effect on the enemy. It was simply delusional to think of escaping in front of such a strong person! Although he understood this, the white-haired old man still didnt want to give up. He just wanted to give it a try and maybe one or two of them could escape. If you dont make things clear today, dont even think about leaving! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the small lightning snake in his hand suddenly flew out. After which, it was like a living creature that had its own intelligence as it continuously circled around those cultivators. With each revolution, the lightning snake grew in size. In just a few dozen breaths, the lightning snake had become a giant lightning Python, its appearance ferocious and terrifying! After seeing this scene, the white-haired old man felt despair in his heart. He indicated to the cultivators not to put up any unnecessary resistance in case Tang Zhen really wanted to kill them. They had no choice but to surrender. Tang Zhens strength far surpassed them. It seemed like he was toying with them. Otherwise, with his methods, they would have long become corpses! Your Excellency, please stop. We can talk about this slowly! The white-haired old man cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen. There was a trace of begging on his face. He could only lower his face and beg for mercy in the face of such an expert of unknown origin. However, the strong were respected in the cultivation world. Tang Zhen had such strength, so there was nothing wrong with him being a little humble. Now that you think its easy to talk things over, why did you attack just now? Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he spoke to the old man,If I were an ordinary person, I would have been killed by you guys with one strike, right? The old man bitterly laughed and explained to Tang Zhen,You may not know this, but weve encountered all sorts of ambushes along the way. Weve been on edge for a long time. Its true that there are very few people in this barren mountain range, and monster beasts run rampant. You dont have the aura of a cultivator on you, so its inevitable that people will be suspicious. My martial nephew was afraid of making a mistake, so he killed you! The old mans explanation seemed perfect, but Tang Zhen only believed half of it. This group of cultivators probably treated mortals like grass, which was why they didnt hesitate to attack. Of course, he wasnt going to pursue the matter. Instead, he looked at the old man and asked, Now, tell me, who are you and what are you planning to do? Sir, were from the spirit sword sect, and were planning to head to Qi yang city to recruit new disciples for our sect, After the old man answered, he looked at him with a nervous expression and a very respectful attitude. Qi yang city? After Tang Zhen heard this name, he secretly thought that it was such a coincidence. The place he planned to go to was precisely Qi yang city. Perhaps this wasnt a coincidence, but the power of fate. As the son of fate, even though Loki had encountered an unforeseen event, there was still a mysterious power that was helping him, guiding the Savior to his side. Chapter 1644 - 1644 Your things are too trashy 1644 Your things are too trashy Now tell me, what kind of sect is your spirit sword sect, and how strong is it? The old man hesitated for a moment after hearing Tang Zhens question. Soon after, he honestly replied,The spirit sword sect can only be regarded as above average among all the sects in the world, and it has not been established for a long time. However, because were proficient in sword Scriptures, our combat power is very strong, and we have some fame in the cultivation world. When the old man said this, his face could not help but reveal a trace of pride. However, when he thought of Tang Zhens terrifying means, the pride in his heart immediately disappeared. The strength of the young man in front of him was unpredictable. He was probably an expert like the sect leader and Sword Master, who could compete with him. Fortunately, this person was not an enemy. Otherwise, how could they still be alive? spirit sword sect? very good. Do you need more people? Tang Zhen nodded his head and asked the old man. Are you joking, Sir Zhenzhen? The old man was shocked when he heard this, thinking that there was something wrong with his ears. What was going on? his martial nephew had attacked this unknown master, and now his life and death were unknown. They were also being controlled by him, so it could be said that his life and death were completely in his hands. Under such circumstances, the other party actually said that he wanted to join his own sect. This was simply somewhat inconceivable! Are you kidding me? are you kidding me? Tang Zhens face sank when he saw the white-haired old man stammering. He coldly said,Will it work or not? just tell me! Sure, why not? Well do whatever you say! The old man quickly replied with a smile, forcing himself to show a very happy expression. He knew very well that if he didnt agree, he and his sects disciples would lose their lives. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to agree to whatever the other party said, and then slowly think of a way. alright then. From now on, Ill follow you. Dont bother me if theres anything. Just treat it as if I dont exist! Tang Zhen said as he made the decision for the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man grumbled in his heart, but on the surface, he agreed, as if he was very honored. The two sides had been hostile to each other a second ago, but in the next second, they had become one of their own. This huge change in identity made everyone somewhat unable to adapt. Even if he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he still had to be careful in his actions to avoid angering this powerful master! Fortunately, although the companion who attacked Tang Zhen had turned into a bloody gourd, he did not die immediately. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had shown mercy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the metal fragments to avoid the vital parts at the same time and ensure that they would injure but not kill. After hearing this news, the spirit sword sects cultivators looked at Tang Zhen with a much warmer expression. At least they now knew that this powerful cultivator was not a fiendish person. Moreover, he repaid evil with good and kept his companions life. His tolerance was not ordinary. If other powerful cultivators were to encounter this, their own sect members would definitely not be able to escape death! In the following time, everyone travelled together. During this time, the native cultivators were all trembling with fear and avoided Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to pay attention to those spirit sword sect cultivators. Instead, he took a few books from the old man named mu Jianyi and began to read them with great interest. When he encountered something he didnt understand, Tang Zhen would call mu Jianyi over and ask him the question in his heart. Mu Jianyi was confused. Although he didnt understand why an expert like Tang Zhen didnt know the basic knowledge, he still carefully explained it in detail, not perfunctory in the slightest. So thats how it is, I understand now! After listening to mu Jianyis answer, Tang Zhen put down the book in his hand and asked mu Jianyi,Your name is very interesting. Do you have any explanation? This was the first time the two of them had a casual chat. Mu Jianyi didnt dare to hide anything, and quickly explained, The spirit sword sect is divided into five branches, according to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Each branch has a Sword Master and ten sword servants. According to their branches, these sword servants are arranged in the order of ten Heavenly Stems, starting from a and extending all the way. Im the second sword servant of the wood branch of the spirit sword sect, so Im called mu Jianyi! Hearing mu Jianyis detailed explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head. So thats how it is. Then, whats the use of those metal rings on your heads? Although Tang Zhen had some guesses, he still inquired. you mean this spirit gathering crown? its function is to condense and enhance the spiritual power, so that it can control the spiritual power more easily and ensure a stronger attack power! The spiritual power that mu Jianyi had mentioned was actually the energy of heaven and earth. It was just called differently, but there was not much difference in essence. I see. Do you mind if I take a look at your spirit gathering crown? How could mu Jianyi dare to refuse? he hurriedly took off the spirit gathering crown on his head and respectfully handed it over to Tang Zhen. these runes only look like the spirit, and the carving technique is not up to standard. The level of embedding is also very rough, simply unsightly! Tang Zhen looked at it for a moment before he casually commented. His face was filled with disdain. Hearing this, mu Jianyi shook his head inwardly, thinking whether this person was ignorant or had too high of a standard. After all, his spirit gathering crown was not an ordinary item! Back then, in order to make this spirit gathering crown, mu Jianyi had paid a huge price before he entrusted it to a famous master. Why was it that it was so unbearable in Tang Zhens words? I cant take it anymore. Ill help you modify it! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he threw the spirit gathering crown into the air and then threw a flame over. Aiyo! Seeing this, mu Jianyis heart ached, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He had experienced the power of the flames released by Tang Zhen. His magic weapon was vaporized in an instant, and the spirit gathering crown would definitely not be able to escape this calamity. However, he still did not dare to stop Tang Zhen. Who asked the other party to be so powerful that he could not afford to offend him! In the blink of an eye, the spirit-gathering crown had turned into a pile of molten metal, and the gemstones embedded in it also flew to one side and suspended in the air. Condense! Following Tang Zhens soft cry, the cluster of suspended and squirming metal liquid appeared to have been refined. It became even more transparent and pure. Soon after, it agglomerated into an even more beautiful crown. Mu Jianyi, who was still feeling sorry for the crown, was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, the spirit-gathering crown is so beautiful! However, what was the use of being beautiful? the value of the spirit gathering crown was not in its appearance, but the proportion of amplification. The amplification of his spirit gathering crown was twenty percent, which was also one of the top in the spirit sword sect. Only the heavens knew if it could still be used after Tang Zhen had fiddled with it. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to mu Jianyi at the side, and continued to seriously make the crown. After the spirit gathering Crowns embryo was formed, he immediately used his mental energy as a carving knife, and quickly carved out complicated symbols. Mu Jianyi and the disciples of the spirit sword sect were dumbfounded. Mu Jianyi, who originally thought that Tang Zhen was just fooling around, began to have some expectations in his heart. The Runes drawing speed was very fast. It was completed almost in the blink of an eye. Then, Tang Zhen embedded those gemstones onto the nodes and activated them with his spiritual power. Swish! The completed spirit gathering crown let out a soft cry, as if it had a spirit of its own, and trembled in the air. my God, this is a spiritual weapon, a real spiritual weapon! Mu Jianyi was stunned. He stared at the spirit-gathering crown in the air, his eyes full of desire. A spiritual weapon? Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and the spirit gathering crown flew into his hand. After casually looking at it, he threw it to mu Jianyi. the materials are too poor, and the quality is too trashy. Its yours! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, mu Jianyi, who was holding the spirit gathering crown in his hands and trembling with excitement, immediately revealed an expression that didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Chapter 1645 - 1645 Welcome, immortal master (1) 1645 Welcome, immortal master (1) The surroundings were completely silent when they heard Tang Zhens evaluation. Big brother, can I admit that youre a big brother? Previously, they were suppressed by Tang Zhen to the point where they had no way to fight back. Now that they had personally witnessed the scene of him casually refining the spirit gathering crown, in the hearts of the spirit sword sect disciples, Tang Zhen was already comparable to a God. However, the problem was that this Big Shots standards were too high, and he didnt even take a fancy to the spirit gathering crown, which was a spirit tool. You may not know this, but in the entire spirit sword sect, there are no more than ten spirit gathering crowns that have reached the level of a spiritual weapon. Some of them are even worse than this trash. She asked meekly,how much of this trash do you have? I want all of it! Although they were ridiculing him in their hearts, the attitude of the cultivators toward Tang Zhen became even more respectful. Mu Jianyi was so happy that he couldnt even close his mouth. From time to time, he reached out to touch his head, as if he was afraid that the spirit gathering crown would fly away. It must be known that the value of a spirit tool-level spirit gathering crown was extremely high. Even if mu Jianyi took out half of his lifes savings, he probably wouldnt be able to gather enough materials to make it, let alone ask an expert to make it! This was also the point where everyone was amazed. It was merely a material used to refine an ordinary spirit gathering crown, but it was actually forcefully refined into a spirit tool by Tang Zhen. This was definitely a super powerful method that could turn something rotten into something magical! He just didnt know the true identity of this Big Shot. Why was he unknown before and he had no impression of him at all? Mu Jianyi, on the other hand, was feeling apprehensive. Originally, he was forced to agree to Tang Zhen joining the spirit sword sect, and he was worried that he would be punished by the sword Master and the sect leader. But from the looks of it now, this person was a treasure. The sect couldnt even invite him, let alone him taking the initiative to join. If the sect leader knew about this, he would probably be so happy that he would wake up from his sleep. Why would he punish him? Right now, the thing that mu Jianyi had to consider was no longer how to get rid of Tang Zhen, but how to serve this ancestor until he was happy, and then smoothly bring him to the spirit sword sect. He believed that with the existence of this Big Shot, the rise of the spirit sword sect was just around the corner! Having made up his mind, mu Jianyi secretly sent a message to the sect leader with his flying sword, and described the whole thing in detail, without adding any details. After releasing the flying sword, mu Jianyi let out a sigh of relief. He knew that what was going to happen next had nothing to do with him, and he believed that the sect leader and the others would make their own decision. Hopefully, they wont be stupid enough to miss this opportunity to make the spirit sword sect rise again! In the following days, everyone continued to hurry on their journey, heading straight for Qi yang city. Tang Zhen was bored. Not only did he reforge the spirit gathering crown of the spirit sword sect disciples, but he also collected some natural treasures on the way and made two for himself. Mu Jianyi and the others were already numb to such a scene. In the beginning, when they saw Tang Zhen casually obtain a heavenly treasure, each and every one of them was extremely shocked and envious. However, as time developed, the number of heavenly treasures that Tang Zhen collected increased. They began to get used to it and their hearts did not fluctuate at all. while they were shocked and numb, the spirit sword sects cultivators were also very happy. along the way, they treated tang zhen like an ancestor. Such a situation had occurred not only because Tang Zhens cultivation was unfathomable, but also because he had helped everyone to refine the spirit gathering crown. At the same time, he had also rewarded everyone with treasures that he had looked down on. Following Tang Zhen for a day, their gains were equivalent to twenty years of hard work! What made people feel funny was that after the young cultivator who attacked Tang Zhen recovered, he served Tang Zhen the most and also received the most rewards, making everyone envious. Unknowingly, they had already arrived at Qiyang city. At this time, a large number of rich and powerful people had already gathered at the city gate. They had brought their children and were waiting for mu Jianyi and the others with faces full of anticipation. Theyre here, immortal Masters and Lords are here! It was unknown who shouted, but the crowd immediately became restless. Everyone stretched their necks and looked at the rammed earth road that connected to Qiyang city. They saw a group of people flying over from the sky. Their bodies seemed to be untainted by the mortal world, and they waved their hands, bringing with them auspicious winds. They had the demeanor of Immortals! Welcome, immortal master! As someone shouted, those welcoming guests bowed at the same time, their faces full of respect. Everyone is very thoughtful! Mu Jianyi, who was currently dressed like an otherworldly expert, replied coldly. Then, he led the cultivators to land slowly. immortal master, youve had a long journey. Why dont you come to my mansion to wash up and rest? Ive already prepared some wine and vegetarian dishes. Please come! A fat man with a big belly walked up. He first bowed to mu Jianyi, then extended an invitation with a humble face. This person was the city Lord of Qi yang city. Under normal circumstances, the spirit sword sect would choose to rest in the others house and would rarely change their location. Just as he was about to nod in agreement, he heard a voice behind him. Which one of you is called Yun Luo? Hearing this voice, mu Jianyis body trembled. He then looked at the city Lord, signaling him to hurry up and find the person. The city Lord didnt dare to hesitate and quickly shouted, Where is Luo Yun? immortal master, please come in! Following the city Lords shout, a man walked out from behind the crowd. His sideburns were weathered, and there was a boy and a girl beside him. I, Luo Yun, pay my respects to immortal master! The man named Luo Yun looked terrified. He quickly pulled his children to kneel down and saluted, not understanding why the immortal master had summoned him. The others also looked over, trying to guess the immortal masters intentions. The Yun Luo family had fallen from grace and was usually very low-key. If he wasnt the brother-in-law of the city Lord, he probably wouldnt even be qualified to come here. The city Lord was also puzzled. What had his brother-in-law done to make the immortal master call him out directly? While everyone was waiting, the voice sounded again, Are these all your children? Luo Yuns body trembled and he quickly replied, immortal master, I actually have another son. Hes the son of my ex-wife, but hes suffering from a chronic illness. He can only be locked up at home and not dare to bring him out! I see, then Ill go to your house to rest for a while! Upon hearing this, not only Luo Yun, but the mayor and the other nobles were also stunned. They all looked at the young cultivator who spoke. It was a Supreme honor for an immortal master to visit the city. In the past, they would go to the city Lords mansion, but why did it change this time? What kind of dog shit luck did Luo Yun have to be so favored by the immortal master? The city Lord was anxious and didnt want to miss out on this honor. He quickly coughed to remind his brother-in-law. Luo Yun also came back to his senses and quickly explained,Immortal master, please forgive me. My house is dirty and messy, Im afraid Ive neglected immortal masters noble body. Why dont we move to the city Lords mansion for a walk? Dont talk nonsense, I said Ill go to your house, so Ill go to your house. Hurry up and lead the way! Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, mu Jianyi made a decision and urged Luo Yun to move quickly. Seeing this, Luo Yun could only stand up and lead the way, leading mu Jianyi and the others back to their home. The nobles of Qiyang city behind him were filled with shock and jealousy. They thought to themselves that after today, this Luo Yun would probably have a new lease on life! Chapter 1646 - 1646 Entering the Luo residence, feeding the ghost 1646 Entering the Luo residence, feeding the ghost As Luo Yun had said, his house had not been repaired for a long time, and many places were damaged. It was indeed disgraceful. There were only three to five servants, and they were all old and slow. When they saw so many distinguished guests, even their hands and feet were trembling. The Lord of Qiyang city couldnt stand it any longer, so he hurriedly sent over a hundred strong servants to clean up the place and bring over fine household utensils. The other nobles of Qiyang city were also maidservants and servants of the various sects, so that it would be convenient for the immortal master to dispatch them. The high status of cultivators in the true immortal realm could be seen from this. After entering the guest room, mu Jianyi sat at the side and invited Tang Zhen to sit on the main seat. He then discussed with the city Lord and the others about the matter of recruiting disciples. However, during the process of discussion, the city Lord and the others would always carefully size up Tang Zhen. They did not know the background of this young man, to actually make mu Jianyi so respectful. Mu Jianyi didnt explain. Tang Zhens status was noble. He had already been appointed as a guest great elder by the sect leaders flying sword Messenger. His status was much higher than his. This was also because there was no more seal, otherwise, his status would have been even higher. Putting aside this identity, just Tang Zhens strength was enough to make mu Jianyi not dare to show any disrespect. Tang Zhen was very bored sitting in the main seat. After staying for a while, he stood up. Under the respectful escort of mu Jianyi and the others, he slowly walked around the courtyard of the Luo mansion. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Luo Yuns mansion had been in disrepair for a long time, one could still see its original elegance. Tang Zhen naturally had another purpose for coming here. According to the information gathered by the cultivators of the immortal spirit territory, it was confirmed that after Luo Qi reincarnated, he had become Luo Yuns son. In order to confirm this news, they had made an extremely great sacrifice. However, it had saved Tang Zhen from trouble. With the blessing of fate, Lokis life should have been full of excitement, belonging to the existence of endless wealth and glory, and even picking up a divine weapon when he fell. However, because of the enemys plot and the suppression of the local forces, Luo Qis true body fell into a deep sleep and couldnt receive the power of fate. His life became miserable. Not only would he suffer, but he would also implicate the people around him. The situation of the Luo residence was related to him. Tang Zhen only had one thing to do now, and that was to help Loki awaken his true body. If he was willing, he could even take him away from this world. The Wheel of Fortunes missions must be completed after they were accepted. Otherwise, they would keep reincarnating until the mission was completed. However, if they left the mission world, they could still regain their freedom, and at most, they would be punished. If Loki was unwilling to leave, Tang Zhen would not force him. At the same time, he would protect him until he truly grew up and finally controlled the true immortal dimension! Before this goal was achieved, he would have to deal with the enemies that Loki could not resist. After seemingly aimlessly walking around the courtyard once, Tang Zhen came to a house with a tightly locked door. Following Tang Zhens gaze, the lock turned into powder as the metal chain gently fell. The courtyard door automatically opened and Tang Zhen slowly walked in. He saw that the courtyard was covered with wild grass and looked like a mess. In the room next to it, the figure of a young man could be faintly seen. He was sitting in the dark and laughing foolishly. Just as Tang Zhen entered the courtyard, a white figure suddenly appeared within the house. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a woman. After the woman appeared, she squatted down beside the boy and placed the exquisite food in the basket in front of him. Then, she hummed a lullaby song and coaxed the boy to eat the food. The young man had a silly look on his face as he looked at The Woman in White in front of him. At the same time, he reached out to pick up the food and was about to put it into his mouth. If you continue to eat, you will really become an idiot! Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded, startling the White-clothed lady in the room. She suddenly turned her head around, revealing a wrinkled face without any facial features. At the same time, there seemed to be two dark and cold eyes that were staring intently at Tang Zhen. a low-level spirit body dares to be so impudent. You really dont know whats good for you! With a cold snort, flames suddenly rose around The Woman in White, and there seemed to be a scream in the air. The Woman in White struggled a few times before she was burned into a pile of white powder, leaving no trace behind. The darkness in the room was swept away, and the sun shone through the window and onto the young mans body. The young man was still looking ahead in a daze. As for the exquisite food in his hands, it had already become a filthy thing like dead cats and rotten dogs. Tang Zhen shook his head. He walked into the room and casually swept away the corpses. Tang Zhen softly said as he looked at the young man who was still in a daze,It seems that the worries of Luo Fei and the others were not without reason. Your enemy actually used such a despicable method. Not only did he plot against the real body, but he also used the spirit body to tempt you to eat these things! If this situation continues, youll probably die in less than two years. You should know that even a natural extraordinary body cant withstand this kind of destruction! Tang Zhen muttered a few words to himself before sealing the surrounding space. After which, he gently tapped the spot between the young mans brows. The young man softly fell to the ground. A small person slowly flew out from between his brows and floated in front of Tang Zhen. This tiny person was currently in a deep sleep and seemed to be completely unaware of the outside world. The strange thing was that there was a chain of runes wrapped around his body, which was constantly flashing with a strange light. The main culprit was the runic chains. It sealed Lokis true body, making it impossible for him to wake up from his coma. Naturally, he could not receive the power of fate. Tang Zhen did not understand the specific origin of this rune chain, but he knew that Loki had probably been ambushed before he was born. After using his mental energy to protect Lokis true body, Tang Zhen extended his hand and gently pulled. He immediately felt a resistance appearing. At the same time, the chain actually continued to tighten, as if it wanted to strangle Loki to death. If you still want to resist, come down! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His finger once again exerted force and directly pulled off the symbol chain. The moment the chains were pulled off, Lochs body trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. Loki was stunned for a moment when he saw Tang Zhen standing in front of him. He then stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. thank you for your help, Your Excellency. Ill definitely repay you in the future! Tang Zhen shook his head and said to Luo Qi, youre welcome. Im doing this at your sisters request. Im going to treat this as a war zone mission. Lokis eyes revealed a look of realization, but he still insisted, These are two different things. You cant mix them up. Seeing that Loki was insistent, Tang Zhen did not argue and continued to ask, since your real body has already awakened, you can make a decision now. Do you want me to take you out of the true immortal plane now, or do you want to continue to complete the task? Loki already had an idea in mind, so he replied without hesitation, Ive never done something that Id give up halfway, and its the same this time. Since Ive woken up, I naturally have to continue with the mission. Tang Zhen nodded his head to express his understanding. The other partys choice was also within his expectations. since youve already made your choice, Ill fulfill my promise and provide you with protection before you grow up to prevent your enemies from plotting against you again. Loki heard this and thanked him again. this is the rune chain that has trapped your true body. See if you can confirm the identity of the enemy. Luo Qi took the chain that Tang Zhen threw over and glanced at it with a complicated expression. this is an item I exchanged for the Wheel of Destiny. Its used to lock up the true child of the plane. I didnt expect it to be used Against Me! Seeing Luo Qi shake his head and sigh, Tang Zhen was certain that the mastermind behind Luo Qis plot was probably Lou Chengs cultivator who also belonged to the Wheel of Destiny! Chapter 1647 - 1647 Your son and I are fated (1) 1647 Your son and I are fated (1) The cultivators of loucheng would fight from time to time, and the cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune were naturally not spared. After seeing the rune chains, Roche had probably guessed the identity of the enemy. As for how he would handle this matter, Tang Zhen couldnt care and wouldnt take the initiative to participate. However, if Loki took the initiative to ask Tang Zhen to help him kill the other party, Tang Zhen would definitely not refuse. His true purpose was to see if he could obtain the others seed of destiny while hiding it from the Wheel of Destiny. Of course, this kind of thing could not be known to outsiders, not even Loch, to avoid unnecessary trouble. Just like the secret of the mobile phone, the secret of the scales of fate could not be known by anyone, but the two were very different. For Lou Chengs cultivators, the original phones functions were not very powerful. With the cornerstone platform, they didnt need a similar replacement. Of course, this was under the condition that they didnt know about the other abilities of the phone. Otherwise, it would similarly attract the coveting of people with ulterior motives. Moreover, Tang Zhens true secret had never been exposed. At most, people would only know that he had many extraordinary abilities. However, the balance of fate was different, because it had a heaven-defying ability that was enough to alarm the true top existences! No matter what problems Tang Zhen had or what he wanted, as long as he had enough gold coin of destiny, he would definitely be able to achieve his wish. Even the cornerstone platform didnt have such a terrifying ability, which was enough to prove the value of the balance of fate. Now that he had entered the upper level of the Lou Cheng cultivators, he had seen the wider world and knew that the realm Lord realm was not the end of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Under such circumstances, he had to protect the secret of the scales of fate and ensure that only he knew. Only then could he go further on the path of cultivation. Thus, he had to be careful when collecting the seed of destiny to avoid attracting the attention of people with ulterior motives, who would then speculate on the existence of the scales of fate. If there was a chance, he could inquire about the seed of fate. If there were many people collecting it, Tang Zhen would not need to be so careful. After the discussion with Loki, his real body returned to the young mans body. Although the consciousness of the real body had awakened, it still had to seal itself in the following process to avoid alerting the world. Although he did not know his true origin, Loki would still rise step by step with the help of the power of fate. As for whether he could control the true immortal plane in the end, it would depend on his own ability. It could be said that his real body would not wake up on its own before he completed the mission, so as not to expose his identity. The young man lying on the ground moved a little, then got up from the ground and looked around with a blank face. Who are you? why am I here? Loki, who had sealed off his consciousness, asked. At this moment, he had completely forgotten who Tang Zhen was. Idiot, what are you waiting for? swallow this pill! Tang Zhens face turned serious as he casually threw out a medicinal pill that accurately flew into Luo Qis mouth. While Roche was still in a daze, the pill had already rolled down his throat and instantly melted into a liquid. What is this? are you trying to poison me to death? Loki shouted and quickly reached out to pinch his throat. In the end, he spat out a large mass of black and red filth. There were not only animal fur and bones inside, but also many squirming worms. Loki was shocked to see what he vomited. Just as he was about to shout, he vomited again. Tang Zhen merely watched this scene in silence. It was as though all of this had nothing to do with him. A group of people suddenly rushed in from the entrance of the courtyard. Mu Jianyi, Luo Yun, and the others were all there. When they saw Tang Zhen standing with his hands behind his back and Luo Qi madly vomiting some strange and disgusting things, they were all stunned on the spot. Immortal master, whats going on? Seeing his foolish son in such a state, Luo Yun also became extremely anxious in his heart. He hurriedly rushed over and asked Tang Zhen. Upon seeing Luo Yuns genuine concerned expression, Tang Zhen, who originally did not want to bother with him, softly explained, your son is fed by ghosts every day, dead cats and rotten dogs. In the long run, he will definitely die of an evil illness. Dont you know that as a father? Ghostly food? Luo Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, he slapped his own mouth, his face full of regret. My son always went crazy and beat people up. We searched for famous doctors but couldnt cure him, so we had no choice but to lock him in the backyard. If it wasnt for the immortal master, I wouldnt have known until now. Its really awkward! Luo Yun heaved a long sigh and reached out to help his son up. His face was full of self-blame. Father, Im fine. I feel much better after vomiting! Loki raised his head and said to his father to prevent him from being too worried. Luo Yun, whose face was filled with pain, was stunned. His eyes widened, and his lips trembled as he asked, Son, you can recognize your father? Of course, youre my father. How could I not know you? Loki had a strange look on his face, as if he didnt understand why his father would say that. My son! Tears streamed down Luo Yuns old face as he hugged Luo Qi. He did not care about the strange smell and the filth on Luo Qis body. He just kept saying,good, good, good Huanhuan. When the people around saw this, they also shook their heads secretly. In the entire Qi yang city, who didnt know that Luo Yun had a foolish son? in order to cure his sons strange illness, Luo Yun had given up all of his precious wealth, but he still couldnt cure his son. On the contrary, he had become even crazier. He didnt expect to meet the immortal master today. With just a wave of his hand, all his worries were gone, and he became clear-headed and polite, which could be called a miracle. It was indeed the means of Immortals, and ordinary people could only look up to it! Tang Zhen watched from the side for a while before he said to Luo Yun and his son, your son can be considered to be fated with me. Since Ive met him, Ill temporarily keep him by my side and order him around. Are you willing to do so? Luo Yun was stunned for a moment, then his face revealed a look of ecstasy. He hurriedly pulled Luo Qi and knelt down in front of Tang Zhen. Looking at Luo Qis blank face, Tang Zhen laughed in his heart. The feeling of being worshipped by the son of fate was really different. Lokis strength was probably not weaker than his, but now that his true body was asleep, he could only be manipulated by others without any strength to resist. thank you, immortal master, for your favor. My son is naturally willing! Before Loki could speak, Luo Yun had already made up his mind for his son, and he looked impatient. It wasnt that he was in a hurry to chase his son away, but that this opportunity was truly hard to come by. After all, everyone could tell that Tang Zhens identity was absolutely extraordinary. Even mu Jianyi had to be respectful when facing him. It was definitely a good thing for his son to follow such an immortal master. Even if Luo Yun was reluctant to part with him, he would not delay his sons future. The nobles of Qiyang city at the side were filled with envy and jealousy. This Luo Yuns son had followed an immortal master. As long as nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely rise above the rest in the future! If his children could have such a fortune, he would be willing to be crazy for more than ten years! Chapter 1648 - 1648 The reversal of fortune in the Luo residence 1648 The reversal of fortune in the Luo residence Because of Tang Zhens words, Luo Qi, the eldest young master of the Luo family who had been crazy for more than ten years, had become the immortal masters follower. Although it sounded like a servants identity, a seventh-rank official of the Prime Ministers doorkeeper would undoubtedly attract more attention from the immortal master as compared to those disciples who had just entered the immortal sect. It wasnt impossible for the immortal master to accept him as a disciple when he was in a good mood. The Luo residence is so lucky! When the news spread, the people of Qiyang city were filled with envy and jealousy, wishing they could replace him. However, there were also people who were very nervous about this. The moment they received the news, they sneaked into the Luo mansion to check it out and then left worriedly. A Messenger flying sword left Qiyang city and headed straight into the distance. It seemed that no one knew about it. Tang Zhen discovered it, but he did not appear to stop it. He only wanted to catch a big fish. At this time, the Luo residence was in a state of celebration. The eldest young master had been favored by the immortal master and had been taken in as his personal attendant. He would leave his home and head to the immortal mountain in a few days. This was indeed something worth celebrating. Yun Luo was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth. It was as if he had become twenty years younger. He took out his familys savings and organized a banquet. Firstly, it was to welcome the immortal Masters, and secondly, it was to thank the dignitaries of Qi yang city who had come to offer their congratulations. Ever since the immortal master had come to stay, the Luo residence had been filled with guests, and it was a lively scene! Those who tried to send their children to the gate of heaven not only brought their children, but also brought generous gifts. The immortal master did not like these things, so they naturally gave them to the Luo residence. Anyone with eyes could see that the rise of the Luo residence was only right in front of them. If they did not make friends with them now, they might not even bother with them when they made a name for themselves in the future. Although Luo Yun was exhausted, he enjoyed it. His heart was filled with emotion. In the past, because of his son Lokis matter, he was really worried. He originally thought that this would be the end of his life, but he did not expect to have such an opportunity. Now that the Fathers position was elevated because of the Son, Luo Yun could finally hold his head high. He turned to look at his son, only to see that he had already washed up and was wearing a moon-white robe. His face was as white as Jade, and he was handsome and spirited. His every movement carried a trace of floating intent. He hadnt noticed it at first, but now he realized that his son was so extraordinary! At this moment, Luo Qi had already adapted to the change in his identity. At the same time, he knew what had happened in his life for the past ten years. While he sighed, he was also filled with gratitude to Tang Zhen, who had taken him away from the sea of bitterness. Holding a cup of tea, Luo Qi knocked on the door of Tang Zhens room and walked in. Immortal master, please have some tea! Tang Zhen opened his eyes and looked at Luo Qi, who had a respectful expression. However, he sighed slightly in his heart. The means of the Wheel of Fortune were indeed unusual. In order to control the plane world, they actually used such a magical means of deception. If one only looked at the nervous Loki, who would have guessed that he was a powerful cultivator? The cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune were also ruthless characters. In order to complete their mission, they did not hesitate to seal the memories of their true bodies and suffer the pain of reincarnation. Unless one was a strong-willed person, it was inevitable that one would be affected if they carried out such missions for a long time. One had to know that in the process of every mission, one had to go through the baptism of the mortal world, family, friendship, love, hate, and experience again and again. They had known each other for decades or even hundreds of years. How could they get rid of it so easily? Compared to the cultivators of loucheng, the cultivators of the Wheel of Destiny were similar to the cultivators of the true immortal plane. They had to learn to cut off their lust! Tang Zhen admitted that he couldnt do it, but he also had a trace of respect and vigilance towards the cultivators of the Wheel of Destiny. Loch, although youre an attendant in name, thats only what you say to outsiders. From now on, you and I will treat each other as master and disciple. When the time is right, Ill also take you in as my disciple! Since it was an act, he naturally had to do the full set. Tang Zhen quickly got into character. Loki was overjoyed when he heard this. He knelt on the ground without any hesitation and kowtowed to Tang Zhen. Now that he had regained his consciousness, Luo Qi naturally understood Tang Zhens identity. After hearing the other partys promise, how could he not know that this was a great opportunity? Moreover, he was also full of anticipation for the ethereal immortal Dao. With Tang Zhens promise, the path to longevity had already been paved in front of him. these are the rewards Im giving you for joining the sect. Your Foundation is weak now, so you should start cultivating as soon as possible. Its best if you can complete the foundation building steps of a cultivator before you return to the sect! As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually threw a ring into Luo Qis hand. Master, is this the legendary storage ring? Loki looked at the small item in his hand, but his heart was in turmoil, and his face was full of excitement. thats right. The things Ill give you are all inside. Remember to be diligent. My disciple must not be weaker than anyone! Tang Zhen knew Luo Qis identity and naturally dared to say such words. If there were no accidents, from today onwards, Luo Qi would soar to the sky. only he could see that the thick power of fate had already been poured into lokis body. the purple color was shining, and it was simply indescribable! In fact, even if Luo Qi was not the son of fate, as long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could also train him to become a strong cultivator. What he did today was just adding flowers to a brocade! After thanking him again, Luo Qi stood up and served him some tea. Then, under Tang Zhens request, he put on the spirit gathering crown and the storage ring. The spirit gathering crown was the identification of a cultivator in the true immortal dimension. The moment Loki put on the spirit gathering crown, he had crossed the gate between immortal and mortal. a knock sounded on the door. mu jianyi entered with a respectful expression and greeted tang zhen. With Tang Zhens status, mu Jianyi did not dare to slight him. However, when he saw Luo Qi standing at the side, he was slightly stunned. Especially when mu Jianyi discovered the spirit gathering crown on Roches head and the storage ring on his hand, his heart trembled slightly. He understood that the other partys identity was no longer the same as before. Martial nephew is so elegant, even this old man is envious. seeing that loki had already made the great leap, other than feeling envious and jealous, mu jianyi naturally had to express his goodwill. if it was as expected, it was only a matter of time before luo qi became tang zhens disciple. otherwise, why would he be given such a precious spirit gathering crown? it was estimated that even the sect leaders spirit gathering crown was only so-so. After taking out ten long spirit stones from his storage ring, mu Jianyi waved his hand heroically and said to Loki, Take it to buy some snacks, this old man will give it to martial nephew as a meeting gift! Loki was flattered. He quickly glanced at Tang Zhen, and only after seeing him nod his head did he step forward to receive it. He then bowed to wooden sword Yi and expressed his gratitude. Mu Jian Yi waved his hand, as if he didnt care. After exchanging a few words of courtesy, mu Jianyi looked at Tang Zhen. He pondered for a moment before explaining his intentions, hoping that he could help to select a disciple. Tang Zhens strength was there for all to see, so his judgment was naturally not too bad. The spirit sword sect had not recruited any outstanding disciples for a long time, and this had always been the sect leaders worry. The aptitude of the disciples was related to the development of the sect. If the good and bad were mixed, the sect would not be able to maintain its prosperity and would only decline. Therefore, when he went down the mountain this time, the sect leader repeatedly reminded mu Jianyi and the others who were in charge of recruiting disciples that they must find a few outstanding disciples. Only then would they grow up and become the mainstays of the sect. Mu Jianyi had the intention to complete the sect leaders request, but his strength was limited. Other than face to face identification, he really had no way to choose outstanding disciples from the vast sea of people. After thinking about it, he placed his hope on Tang Zhen. Chapter 1649 - 1649 One look and youll know who has the "talent! 1649 One look and youll know who has the talent! Hearing mu Jianyis request, Tang Zhen nodded his head. He had already regarded spirit sword sect as Lokis home. This was not a casual decision, but an arrangement of fate. To be able to meet the cultivators of spirit sword sect after descending to the true immortal plane, this was obviously destined. Tang Zhens mission was to add fuel to the fire and help Loki fly higher. Naturally, he would not go against his fate. He and Loki were both going to join the Spirit sword sect, and the time of their stay was still unknown. Since they had borrowed their territory, they naturally had to show their appreciation. To Tang Zhen, who had the strength of a world Overlord, it was as easy as blowing off dust for him to select disciples with outstanding aptitudes. Now that mu Jianyi had come knocking on his door, he naturally had no reason to refuse. gather everyone and go choose now! After giving an order to mu Jianyi, Tang Zhen stood up and walked out. When Luo Qi and mu Jianyi saw this, they hurriedly followed behind him with an expectant look on their faces. At this time, in the courtyard of the Luo mansion, more than 100 young men and women were gathered together. They were waiting anxiously for the immortal master to test their qualifications. The childs father was also standing at the side. His child was like a dragon or a worm. It was all about today. At this moment, Tang Zhens group walked out. Everyones spirit was jolted at the same time as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was at the very front. At this moment, all the influential people in Qiyang city already knew that the young man in front of them was an important figure. Even mu Jianyi was respectful to him, so it was clear that his identity was unusual. As for the appearance, it was not a problem for the immortal master at all. If he wanted to, it was easy to maintain his youthful appearance. Under everyones anticipation, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the group of young men and women and carefully swept his eyes over them. Come out! Tang Zhen randomly pointed at the thin and weak young man standing at the edge and indicated for him to step forward. The thin and weak young man was stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and hurriedly walked in front of Tang Zhen. Im testing your aptitude. Remember to be careful! Hearing Tang Zhens warning, mu Jian Yi was stunned for a moment. He pulled over the arm of the young man who had an anticipating expression and began to test his root bone. Whats going on? its a very ordinary root bone. Could it be that Sir Tang Zhen is mistaken? Feeling the youths ordinary and even somewhat ordinary root bone, mu Jianyi muttered in his heart. He didnt think of Tang Zhens previous warning, so mu Jianyi carefully tested him again. Then, his expression changed slightly, and his body began to tremble slowly. He looked at the thin young man in front of him with a hint of disbelief. Have you discovered it? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. Mu Jianyis body trembled, and he hurriedly nodded in response. However, his heart was already blooming with joy. The thin and weak young man in front of him actually had a rare wood attribute spirit body. However, it was too obscure. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens reminder, it was impossible for him to discover it. As expected of Lord Tang Zhen. If he were to preside over the test, he would probably miss out on such a talented Jade! Youre next, come here! Tang Zhen pointed at a man beside him and spoke in a faint voice. Everyone was stunned and turned to look around, but the young man was nowhere to be seen. Daddy, eat candy! A childs tender voice rang out, causing everyone to be stunned. Then, they looked at the three-year-old child in the arms of a man in luxurious clothes. That man was also stunned for a moment. His face was filled with astonishment as he looked at his youngest son. He asked Tang Zhen,Immortal master, are you talking about the boy in my arms? Tang Zhen nodded his head. He was talking about that little brat. The Father didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He had been holding his son and watching his brother participate in the selection. Who knew that his brother wouldnt succeed, and the little guy in his arms who hadnt been weaned yet was selected. Aiyo, what should I do? Seeing the hesitation on the Fathers face, someone at the side couldnt stand it and scolded, Youre also stupid. Its a great fortune that your son has been taken fancy by the immortal master! If you hesitate and delay your childs future, arent you afraid that he will hate you for life? The means of the immortals are not what you and I mortals can imagine. Your son will only live better if he goes, so what are you worried about? Hearing the envious and hateful words around him, the Father gritted his teeth, walked up, and stuffed his child into mu Jianyis arms. His face was filled with determination. Mu Jianyi didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He thought that Tang Zhen was indeed not an ordinary person. The things he did were so unexpected. However, when he curiously tested the childs aptitude, he immediately beamed with joy and teased him from time to time. Those who didnt know would think that the child was his grandson. Tang Zhen took another look and slightly shook his head. He extended his hand and pointed at a chubby little fellow,You, come here! The chubby kids father was overjoyed when he heard this. He was about to urge his son to step forward when Tang Zhen shook his head. He pointed at the chubby kids father and said,Im talking about you, not your son! Everyones jaws almost dropped to the ground when they heard this. The Fathers face was also filled with shock, but he still walked over obediently. He didnt dare to disobey the immortal masters orders. Mu Jianyi stepped forward to test it. He was shocked at first, then he showed a regretful expression and shouted to his father, Whats wrong with your parents? why didnt they let you take the test when you were young? The Father was stunned for a moment and said with a regretful expression, When I was young, I was stubborn and didnt want to suffer. Now its too late to regret! Mu Jianyi shook his head and sighed. He then looked at Tang Zhen. He really had no other way. After all, Tang Zhen had already missed the best time for cultivation. He didnt know if he could make up for it later. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. The natives of the true immortal plane married at an earlier age. Although the Father had a five to six year old son, he was not older than 20 years old. He still had methods to make up for his flaws. Seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, mu Jianyis heart settled down. He was also unwilling to miss out on a good seedling with outstanding aptitude. Turning his head to look at his father, mu Jianyi asked in a serious tone, Ill give you another chance to choose. Are you willing to join my celestial sect? The Father was so excited that his entire body trembled. He knelt on the ground without hesitation, expressing that he would give it a try even if he had to be crushed into pieces. Seeing the other partys firm attitude, mu Jianyi sighed in his heart and nodded in agreement. The Father was so happy that he cried. He didnt expect that the opportunity he missed because of his unruliness would come back to him inadvertently. The excitement in his heart at this moment was really indescribable. When the chubby boy saw this, he immediately cried out, as if he knew that his father was leaving him. The Father tried to persuade him with gentle words, but his eyes were unusually firm. Compared to pursuing Dao and longevity, the ties of the mortal world could no longer keep his heart. Mu Jianyi looked at the three inner disciples beside him. There were old and young, and the only normal one was so weak that he couldnt even stand a gust of wind. If he hadnt personally tested the three of their aptitudes, mu Jianyi would probably have thought that Tang Zhen was messing around. He sighed in his heart. It was indeed Sir Tang Zhen. His style of doing things and vision were not something he could compare with. When the sect leader found out about the aptitudes of these three new disciples, he would probably laugh his head off. Elder, do you see any other disciples that have caught your eye? Although he had already found three rare talents, mu Jianyi still wanted more. It would be best if there were a hundred of them at once. After all, the spirit sword sect could afford to keep them. When they all grow up, who in the world would dare to disrespect the spirit sword sect? No. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said, the remaining people are all very ordinary. Since were picking the elites, theyre not qualified! Mu Jianyi felt a little awkward. According to the requirements before he left the mountain, he had to recruit at least ten people. Right now, he was still far from the minimum requirement. Chapter 1650 - 1650 Chapter 1648-an expert acts alone! 1650 Chapter 1648-an expert acts alone! Sir, do you think you can think of a way to pick at least two more people? otherwise, I wont be able to explain it when I return to the sect. Mu Jianyi said with a troubled expression, but in fact, he was playing a trick. Although he did not meet the minimum requirement of ten disciples, he had gained something else this time. He had recruited three good seedlings with superior aptitudes. Their value far exceeded the 300 ordinary disciples! In the end, all of this was due to Tang Zhens credit. As the saying goes, an able man should do more work. Since he had this opportunity, mu Jianyi naturally hoped that Tang Zhen could help the spirit sword sect to select more talents. In all fairness, mu Jianyi still regarded himself as a member of the Ling Jian sect. When he encountered an opportunity to contribute to the sect, he naturally would firmly grasp it. Tang Zhen saw through mu Jianyis thoughts, but he did not find it strange. The other party was also sincere and did not have any selfish motives. How could Tang Zhen blame him? Moreover, he was personally taking action. If he only recruited three disciples, even if they had outstanding qualifications, it would be somewhat embarrassing. Since we cant do it here, lets go around Qi yang city and see if we can find a suitable disciple! After Tang Zhen said this, he walked out. Seeing this, the city Lord of Qiyang city quickly moved in front of mu Jianyi and asked in a low voice, Immortal master mu, isnt this a little inappropriate? Mu Jianyi turned to look at the city Lord of Qiyang and said coldly, Whats wrong with it? Originally, he had found the city Lord of Qiyang quite pleasing to the eye, and he had been quick-witted in doing things. He hadnt expected that he would actually jump out and sing a different tune at this critical moment. Dont you know how rare this opportunity is? The city Lord of Qiyang city also noticed that something was wrong with mu Jianyis expression, but he still braced himself and said, those people in the city are nothing but lowly wretches. If they join the immortal sect, Im afraid it will affect the reputation of the spirit sword sect! At the end of the day, it was still the opinion of the clan. These powerful people spontaneously guarded their own circles, not allowing ordinary people to have the opportunity to enter. Mu Jianyi snorted coldly. Although he knew that this was an unspoken rule of the rich and powerful, he couldnt be bothered with the thoughts of these ordinary people since it concerned the future of the sect. the immortal Dao is tolerant of all living beings, and it has never been distinguished between noble and lowly. Dont use your secular ways to restrain me. If youre not comfortable with being the city Lord, I can find someone to replace you at any time! Mu Jianyi coldly shouted. With the strength of the spirit sword sect, it could influence the change of a dynasty. Changing a City Master was absolutely a piece of cake. When the city Lord of Qiyang city heard this, his fat body trembled and cold sweat rolled down his face. Please forgive me, immortal master. I didnt know my limits. Please forgive me! Looking at the fearful and reverent face of the city Lord of Qiyang, mu Jianyi snorted and followed Tang Zhen out of the Luo mansion. When the group of people beside him saw this, they also hurriedly followed, afraid that they would fall behind. The group of people walked onto the street just like that and followed closely behind Tang Zhen. They wanted to see what exactly this immortal master was up to. After walking past two streets, Tang Zhen stopped. He extended his hand and pointed at a child who was playing by the roadside. Mu Jianyi understood tacitly. He immediately walked to the group of children in plain clothes and grabbed one of them, who was still snot. Good seedling! Mu Jianyis face was filled with joy. Just as he was about to ask where the childs parents were, he saw a couple coming out of the nearby courtyard and rushing to the front of the crowd. What are you doing? dont touch my child! When the woman saw her son being caught by an old man, she became extremely anxious. She rushed up and firmly protected her child in her arms. That man looked at Tang Zhens group with a nervous expression. He seemed to have been frightened by the large formation in front of him. Just as mu Jianyi was about to explain, the city Lord of Qiyang jumped out. He had just made the immortal master unhappy, so he naturally had to try his best to restore his image. Listen up, husband and wife. This is the immortal master of the spirit sword sect. He has seen that your child is quite talented, so he is ready to take him in. This is your fortune, the merit youve accumulated over eight lifetimes, hurry up and thank me! After hearing the city Lords explanation and seeing the envy and jealousy on the faces of those well-known dignitaries, how could this couple not realize that a good thing was coming? they quickly knelt on the ground to thank him! Mu Jianyi nodded and asked the couple again if they were willing to send their child to the spirit sword sect. The husband and wife nodded like pounding garlic, quickly indicating that they would listen to the immortal masters arrangement, and would not refuse at all. At the same time, the couple also sighed in their hearts. Their child was born poor, but he actually had the opportunity to enter an immortal sect. This was the first time in Qiyang city that he had ever encountered such an opportunity. When the city Lord of Qiyang saw this, he immediately ordered his attendant, Pass on my order. All children of appropriate age in Qiyang city are to wait on the streets so that it will be easier for the selection of immortal teachers! Since he couldnt resist it, he might as well go with the flow, as long as the immortal master was satisfied! The city Lord of Qiyang city was currently wholeheartedly trying to please mu Jianyi. He was afraid that mu Jianyi might strip him of his position if he was displeased. With this order, the entire city of Qiyang was in a state of chaos. There were people searching for their children everywhere, as well as parents who were pulling on their children, waiting expectantly for the immortal master to pass by. To the children of ordinary families, this was undoubtedly a rare opportunity for a carp to leap over the Dragon Gate. No one was willing to miss it. Seeing this, mu Jianyi nodded his head in satisfaction, and praised the city Lord of Qiyang. The city Lord was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but his words were still very humble and respectful. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to pay attention to these trivial matters. Instead, he released his mental energy and began to search the entire Qi yang city. in such an environment, those with excellent aptitudes were like bright lights in the night, and they could be found without much effort. It was very simple for Tang Zhen, but it was an extremely difficult task for the cultivators of the true immortal plane. Compared to the world of loucheng, which had accumulated the essence of cultivation from countless planes, the means of the true immortal plane were still quite good, but there was still a big gap. To the cultivators of loucheng, aptitude was not particularly important. Under the care of the powerful cornerstone platform, every cultivator of loucheng would receive very fair treatment during their cultivation process. Of course, for the talented cultivators of loucheng, they would undoubtedly have more opportunities, but they would definitely not be like the true immortal plane, which could determine the rise and fall of a sect. In less than half an hour, Tang Zhen had picked out five good quality seedlings. After mu Jianyi checked them one by one, he was overjoyed. With Tang Zhens help, the surprise of this harvest had greatly exceeded his expectations. When the sect leader knew about it, who knew how happy he would be? Just as he was secretly rejoicing in his heart, Tang Zhen, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped his footsteps and looked at the corner of the road. Chapter 1651 - 1651 Turning into ashes with a raise of the hand (1) 1651 Turning into ashes with a raise of the hand (1) In the corner of the street, two child beggars were curled up, looking at the crowd with cold eyes. Compared to the children brought by their parents, the two child beggars appeared extremely pitiful. Their clothes were in tatters, and their exposed skin was covered in wounds. One could even clearly see the outline of their bones. He was so thin and weak that he couldnt even walk steadily. His hands and feet were like fire sticks, as if they would break into two with a slight twist! Take these two children with you, and remember to let them have their fill first! Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the spirit sword sect disciples immediately stepped forward and brought two frightened child beggars over. Mu Jianyi shook his head. When he saw the miserable state of the two child beggars, he thought that Tang Zhens kindness had been triggered, which was why he spoke out to take care of them. Turning to look at the city Lord of Qiyang, mu Jianyi said in a soft voice, Remember to find a good family for these two beggars. This should not be a problem for you, right? The city Lord of Qiyang city hurriedly nodded. Since the immortal master had given the order, he naturally had to do it well. When he saw that the city Lord of Qiyang city had ordered his men to take the two child beggars away, Tang Zhen revealed a strange expression and said to mu Jianyi,Do you have enough inner disciples? Mu Jianyi was stunned when he heard this. He didnt understand what Tang Zhen meant. The child beggars aptitudes are not bad, they could even be ranked in the top three among these youths. Why did you send them away? Hearing Tang Zhens words, mu Jianyi suddenly understood. He quickly called out to the servants and took back the two child beggars. Since he was a good seedling with excellent aptitude, he had to personally take care of him and did not dare to let outsiders interfere. At the same time, he had also tested the aptitude of the two child beggars. As Tang Zhen had said, they were definitely one in a million good seedlings. Mu Jianyi also felt a little strange in his heart. This wasnt the first time they had come to Qiyang city, so why were they unable to discover so many good seedlings, while Tang Zhen was able to discover one after another? Could it be that Tang Zhen was too strong, or was there a problem with their monitoring method? Mu Jianyis heart was full of doubts, but he couldnt figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. However, he still kept his doubts in his heart and prepared to ask for advice when he had time. If the spirit sword sect were to master this method of selecting talents, then from now on, they would not need to worry about the reserve of talents. The strength of the sect would also be stronger and stronger with each generation! What mu Jianyi didnt know was that Tang Zhens method couldnt be replicated. Not only could he not learn it, even the sect leader couldnt. After going around the city and bringing back nearly 30 children, Tang Zhen returned to the Luo residence and continued to guide Luo Qis cultivation. As for mu Jianyi, he immediately sent the news to the spirit sword sect, asking for help. He was afraid that something would happen to the many pieces of jade in his hands. It wasnt that he didnt believe in Tang Zhens strength, but he realized that Tang Zhen only cared about Luo Qi and completely ignored the other outstanding seedlings. Under such circumstances, it was inevitable that mu Jianyi would be curious about Lokis aptitude, but he was afraid that it would cause Tang Zhens dissatisfaction, so he could only suppress his curiosity. In a flash, several days passed. Just as mu Jianyis mood became more and more anxious, the reinforcements from the spirit sword sect finally arrived. On this day, the sky above Qi yang city was suddenly covered. A huge flying device appeared, attracting the surprise of the people in the city. Then, rows of cultivators from the spirit sword sect flew down from the sky. They were all wearing the same uniform and had long swords on their backs, exuding a powerful aura. They floated in front of the Luo mansions entrance and looked around vigilantly, keeping a distance from strangers. Mu Jianyi saw the situation and quickly went forward to welcome him. He saluted a big man with a straight nose and a wide mouth and then led the other party to the room where Tang Zhen was. Tang Zhen also stood up to welcome him and had a few words with the elder. After seeing Tang Zhen in person, the elder, who originally had a judgmental look, immediately became enthusiastic and continuously praised Tang Zhens achievements. When Tang Zhen saw that the other party was intimidated by the imposing manner that he had deliberately released, he knew that he had already achieved his goal and did not waste any more words. After that, under the respectful escort of the people of Qi yang city, Tang Zhen and the others boarded the flying device and headed straight to the spirit sword sects encampment. However, they were ambushed by the enemy not long after they flew out. Looking at the huge ship flying over from the distance and the murderous enemies, the elders of the spirit sword sect who came to pick them up had a serious expression and were ready for a fierce battle. Who would have thought that at this moment, Tang Zhen would walk up to the platform of the flying device and gently wave his hand at the enemy in front of him. A gust of wind blew past, and the enemies who rushed towards the spirit sword sect cultivators instantly turned into dust, and disappeared without a trace after a few breaths. this flying device is not bad. Remember to bring it back with you. I want to study it! After saying this, Tang Zhen returned to the cabin, leaving the dumbfounded spirit sword sect cultivators behind. For a moment, they looked at each other and didnt know what to do. The spirit sword sect elder who came to receive them bowed to send them off. Then, he secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and secretly rejoiced in his heart that he had not offended Tang Zhen. Just by looking at the way Tang Zhen had destroyed hundreds of enemy cultivators with a wave of his hand, he knew that his cultivation was already unfathomable. It was impossible for him to be a match for him. Fortunately, he had been respectful when they first met. Otherwise, if he had angered this Big Shot, he would have died without even knowing how. However, on second thought, the elder felt extremely excited. The current spirit sword sect was neither high nor low, and even had a trend of decline. The higher-ups of the sect saw this, but their hearts were full of anxiety. However, it was different now. With the addition of Tang Zhen, not only did the sect recruit a large number of good seedlings, but his own strength was also unusually strong. With such a powerful existence, the future of the spirit sword sect seemed to be bright all of a sudden! quickly send someone to clean up the battlefield. Remember to bring back the enemys flying spirit boat. Thats what His Excellency Tang Zhen specifically asked for! With a smug look on his face, the elder began to command the disciples and at the same time ordered them to strengthen the defense. However, the elder did not know that on the way back, there were still many dangers waiting for them. These enemies were not targeting the spirit sword sect, but Loki! Just as Tang Zhen awakened Lokis true body, his enemy had also discovered the abnormality. While they were frightened and angry, they also began to plan how to kill Loki. Compared to Loki, who had a rough life, his enemies were doing well. As they were both Children of Fate, he was now in a high position and could mobilize a large number of subordinates to deal with Loki. As for why he didnt kill Loki directly earlier, it was because if he did, his enemies would suffer a backlash, and it was definitely not worth it. The best way to deal with Destinys Child was to make sure he would never be able to make a fortune, and would be poor until he died. Luo Qis enemies used this method and constantly intercepted the cultivators who tried to rescue him. However, man proposes but God disposes. In the end, Luo Qi removed the seal on his true body with Tang Zhens help. From this moment on, the battle between the two Destinys Children had officially begun! Chapter 1652 - 1652 Shocking the world with a single battle (1) 1652 Shocking the world with a single battle (1) Tang Zhen could now confirm that the enemy who ambushed Loki was also Lou Chengs cultivator. When the Wheel of Fortune tried to conquer a plane, it would only send one cultivator, and Loki was the real executor. The other party might have known Lokis mission world in advance, then found a way to sneak in, and plotted against Loki when he had just reincarnated. After confirming that Loki would not be able to make a comeback, the other party began the next step of the plan. They kept intercepting and killing the cultivators of loucheng who tried to rescue him, preparing to make sure that Loki would never be able to make a comeback. Although the enemy was also a cultivator of the Wheel of Destiny and could be favored by the power of destiny, his luck was stolen from Roche, so it could be said that he was not justified. Now that Lokis true body had awakened and could receive the power of destiny again, it would be strange if he did not panic when the power of destiny stolen by the enemy was cut off. Therefore, this attack was just an appetizer. In the days to come, as long as Tang Zhen didnt interfere, the battle between Loki and the enemy would continue. Only when one side had completely fallen would this battle be considered over. Tang Zhen had no intention of getting involved in this matter. However, he would not stand idly by if they were to meet. If that Wheel of Destiny cultivator were to provoke him, he would not mind taking action and finishing him off. No matter how strong the other party was, as long as he used the power of his true body, he would be detected by the will of this world. At that time, the other partys painstaking efforts would be in vain. Tang Zhen might also be exposed. However, he had the freedom to come and go. At most, he would just leave this world. He would not suffer any losses. In addition to Lochs battle with the enemy, Tang Zhen was also paying attention to one thing, which was to search for traces of the native son of destiny. He was trying to find the other party and snatch the seed of fate. This matter was even more important than protecting Loki. He only needed some luck. The son of destiny was hidden in the vast sea of people and could not possibly appear in front of Tang Zhen on his own initiative. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to start searching the plane after Loki had settled down. With the detection ring from the scales of fate, the search process would undoubtedly be much easier. After more than ten days, the flying device of the spirit sword sect arrived at the sect. On the way back, mu Jianyi and the others were besieged by three waves of enemies, especially in the last one. The enemy had deployed ten super experts to trap them in a large formation. At that time, mu Jianyi and the others were already in despair, thinking that they were doomed to fail. Because among the enemies, they could recognize three famous demonic cultivators. They couldnt even deal with one of them, let alone ten of them. The enemy was overestimating them. At this moment, mu Jianyi and the others still didnt realize that the enemys true target was Luo Qi. The only one they were afraid of was Tang Zhen. They were only a foil. Now, the enemy had already realized how powerful Tang Zhen was. They had gathered ten super experts at all costs and vowed to kill Tang Zhen completely. Tang Zhen was awe-inspiring and fearless. He fought one against ten and killed until the sky turned dark! It was said that after that great battle, the area within hundreds of miles was turned into a wasteland. Seven out of ten powerful enemies were killed, and the remaining three fled with serious injuries! Tang Zhens entire body was covered in blood when he reappeared while carrying a string of heads. Blood waves churned around him as his killing intent stirred the clouds and winds! Mu Jianyi and the others were shocked, they knelt down in unison to express their thanks, and didnt get up for a long time. After this battle, the name of Tang Zhen of the spirit sword sect spread throughout the true immortal realm. The sects that were hostile to the spirit sword sect were also shocked and no longer dared to act rashly. Under such circumstances, Luo Qis enemies also began to disappear. They could only do some small tricks in private. At least, when Tang Zhen was around Luo Qi, they did not dare to attack in the open. Tang Zhen had already solved Luo Qis biggest crisis. How his life would develop in the future would depend on his own efforts. Perhaps it was due to Tang Zhens illustrious achievements, but when he arrived at the spirit sword sect, the entire sect was dispatched to welcome him with the grandest ceremony. It was a grand ceremony that only happened once in a hundred years! Under the respectful welcome of the sect leader, Tang Zhen entered the spirit sword sect and was officially appointed as the sects Grand Elder. On the same day, Tang Zhen accepted Luo Qi as his disciple. He owned a mountain in the spirit sword sect and began to cultivate in seclusion. The disciples selected by Tang Zhen were also crazily fought over by the five great sword masters. In the end, they had their own Masters and were fully cultivated by the sect. In comparison, the other new disciples were somewhat miserable. They could only follow the normal procedure and start their cultivation path step by step. After the Grand ceremony, because of Tang Zhens influence, the spirit sword sects status in the cultivation world rose again. Mu Jianyi also received a lot of rewards for his outstanding performance. As Tang Zhens disciple, Loki also received countless gazes. Many people wanted to see what was so great about this young man who was accepted as a disciple by Tang Zhen in public. But soon, they were shocked, because after joining the spirit sword sect for only a few days, Luo Qi had completed the foundation building, which new disciples would need at least a few years to complete. He was the first person in the history of the spirit sword sect! After that, Lokis cultivation was like a rocket, constantly increasing at an unbelievable speed! In less than half a years time, Luo Qi had already left all the other disciples in his batch far behind. After a year, even mu Jianyi and the others would not be his match! While they marveled at Luo Qis terrifying talent, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect had an inexplicable sense of respect for elder Tang Zhen, who was cultivating in the mountains. It was just that other than Loki, even the sect leader could not see Tang Zhen. He did not know what this person was busy with. Tang Zhen had not been idle for the past year. Other than teaching Loki, he would spend most of his time wandering around the true immortal plane in search of the son of fate. This method was similar to searching for a needle in a haystack. It already represented that the efficiency was low. Even with Tang Zhens methods, he was only able to obtain some clues. Currently, he had already locked onto a few locations. There was a possibility that the child of the plane was hidden in all of them. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would investigate. As for why he didnt directly enter the suspicious spots to investigate, it was because there were cultivators who were not weaker than him in these places. Rashly moving would only bring danger. The last time he fought ten enemies, Tang Zhen had already been injured. Most of the time in the year, he was recovering from his injuries. The missions that the sector Lord cultivators of the 5th battle area took part in all had a certain degree of risk. For example, the true immortal planes overall strength was definitely not as strong as the loucheng world. However, for Tang Zhen who was acting alone, it was still a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. In this one year, Tang Zhen discovered that there were at least a hundred native cultivators in the true immortal plane who had the same strength as him. Once these cultivators United to besiege Tang Zhen, he would definitely not be a match for them even if he had heaven-defying abilities. Chapter 1653 - 1653 The down-and-out son of destiny (1) 1653 The down-and-out son of destiny (1) Master, your disciple has something to see you about! Tang Zhen revealed a smile on his face when he heard the voice from outside the door. He opened his mouth and let her in. The tall Loki pushed the door open and entered. At this time, his face was full of confidence and he had an imposing appearance. He was a completely different person from the crazy young man they had first met. master, Im going to participate in the hundred sect competition tomorrow and head to an ancient mystic realm for training. Thats why Im here to bid you farewell! Luo Qi didnt find anything wrong with Tang Zhens etiquette. His heart was always full of respect for this powerful cultivator who helped him cure his stubborn illness and led him into the immortal sect. Hundred sect competition? Tang Zhen carefully inquired as he revealed a pondering expression. The location Loki mentioned was one of the areas he had always wanted to sneak into. It belonged to a powerful sect in the true immortal plane, which was also ranked in the top five. With the spirit sword sects current strength, they absolutely couldnt afford to offend them. Tang Zhen suspected that this planes Destinys Child was hiding in that sect. However, there were seven cultivators with similar strength to him in that sect. If he were to rashly sneak in and be discovered, a great battle would be unavoidable. However, the hundred sect competition this time around was a suitable opportunity for him to enter it openly. Go back and find the sect leader. Tell him that if he needs someone to lead the team, I can go personally. When he heard Tang Zhens words, Loki was stunned for a moment before he nodded to show that he understood. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen reminded Luo Qi,Im sure you already know that theres a group of enemies plotting against you in the dark, so you must be extra careful when youre here. In the hundred sect competition this time, they will most likely make their move in the secret realm, so you must be extra careful! After Tang Zhen said this, he handed a few items to Loki for him to use at a critical moment to deal with unknown dangers. These items looked ancient and simple. They were all items that he had casually made when he was learning the cultivation techniques of the true immortal plane. Although Tang Zhen didnt care about it, each of them was a rare treasure to ordinary cultivators. Loki reached out and took it. He had long been aware of the enemies mentioned by Tang Zhen and had secretly killed a few enemies who tried to harm him. He didnt tell Tang Zhen about these things. It wasnt because he didnt trust him. Instead, he felt that it was enough for him to know about such a small matter. There was no need to alarm his master. During this one year plus, if it wasnt for Tang Zhens existence, why would those enemies choose to act sneakily? they would have long since come to kill their way over. It could be said that it was because of Tang Zhens existence that he could safely cultivate in the spirit sword sect. Lokis strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and it was related to his own talent, but it was also related to the sense of danger that existed at all times. He did not wish to always be protected under Tang Zhens wings. He hoped that one day, he would be able to take charge! After thanking Tang Zhen, Luo Qi turned and left, passing on Tang Zhens words to the sect leader. After everything was ready, Tang Zhen led the spirit sword sects cultivators and left the sect, heading straight for the destination. This time, there were hundreds of spirit sword sect cultivators participating in the competition. Most of them were new talents who had just joined the sect, and Luo Qi was one of them. Because of Tang Zhens noble status, he couldnt take the lead for everything, as it would damage the face of the spirit sword sect. Therefore, mu Jianyi and the other two sword masters also followed at the same time. Tang Zhen was only in charge of keeping watch and intimidating the enemies who harbored evil intentions. The flying device they were on had been modified by Tang Zhen. Its speed was twice as fast as other similar objects, so it didnt take long for them to arrive at their destination. Taihao sect was one of the five major sects of the true immortal plane. It was also the venue of the hundred sect competition. This sect alone had an area spanning thousands of miles. There were many cultivators in the sect, and the buildings stretched for nearly a hundred miles! After the spirit sword sects flying device arrived, the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect were immediately responsible for guiding the flying device to the designated location. From time to time, flying machines could be seen in the sky. They were cultivators from other sects. Like the spirit sword sect, they were all picked up to the designated resting place after landing. Tang Zhen silently sized up his surroundings, paying attention to the detection ring in his hand. This place was already close to the core of the vast ocean sect. If there really was a child of fate, he should be able to discover it. Just as he was pondering this, his detection ring began to flash, proving that the child of destiny was within a hundred miles! Tang Zhens heart was slightly happy, but he didnt show any abnormality on the surface. He followed the cultivators of the clear sky sect to the resting place. After the cultivators of the taihao sect left and the cultivators of the spirit sword sect went to rest, Tang Zhen quietly left the encampment and slowly searched according to the guidance of the detection ring. After searching for a distance of about fifty kilometers, Tang Zhen finally locked onto a building. At the same time, he discovered that the surrounding of the building was heavily guarded. It seemed to be the place where the Tai Hao sect used to imprison prisoners. Tang Zhen observed the surrounding environment for a moment. He sneaked in without anyone noticing and searched for traces of the son of fate. After circling the cell that was filled with a strange smell a few times, he found a man whose limbs had been chopped off and whose neck was chained. It seemed that the other party was the son of fate from the true immortal plane. He was slightly surprised in his heart. If the other party was really the child of fate, why was he in such a miserable state, reduced to the point where his limbs were cut off? Although he was suspicious in his heart, the guidance of the detection ring would not be wrong. Tang Zhen did not have the time to hesitate. He directly threw the man into the independent space and left the prison silently. He was extremely careful throughout the entire process, afraid that he would be discovered by the seven cultivators of the same cultivation level as him. Otherwise, a huge battle would be inevitable. Fortunately, the other partys attention did not seem to be on this place. This allowed Tang Zhen to bring the man away without any danger. After which, they quickly headed to an area far away from the Tai Hao sect. After traveling for several thousand li, they finally left the territory of the Tai Hao sect. Tang Zhen once again observed the man in the independent space. He discovered that this person was indeed the son of fate. However, his fate threads had already been cut off. Moreover, his entire body was covered in bad luck. No wonder he had ended up in such a state. The other partys experience was somewhat familiar to Tang Zhen. It seemed that Loki had a similar experience before. Could it be that the culprit who plotted against Roche and the man in front of him was the same person? Tang Zhen released the man from the independent space when he thought of this. He was prepared to discuss the terms of the deal. Forcefully snatching the seed of fate or killing the child of fate would inevitably lead to a backlash. Lokis enemies would not dare to do so, and Tang Zhen would not take the risk either. Therefore, he had to obtain the seed of fate from the man with the mans consent. The man woke up from his unconsciousness after being stimulated by Tang Zhens mental energy. He used an indifferent gaze to sweep his surroundings before looking at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of him. You shouldnt have saved me! The mans voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time. why? are you afraid that your enemies will take revenge on me? The man nodded, then fell silent. Since Ive saved you, Im not afraid of your enemy, even if hes the sect master of taihao sect! Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the man finally had a trace of a reaction. He frowned and asked,What do you want? Tang Zhen was waiting for this sentence. He pointed at the man and said,I want an item from your body. At the same time, I can agree to a condition of yours. The man smiled, looked at his body and asked, I want a complete body and the power to kill my enemies with my own hands. Can you do that? Tang Zhen looked at the man who had a mocking expression on his face and gently nodded. The man was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at Tang Zhen. After confirming that Tang Zhen was not joking, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. If thats the case, Ill give it to you! Chapter 1654 - 1654 Harvest, the second seed of destiny 1654 Harvest, the second seed of destiny The mans eyes were filled with hatred when he said this. This was also a reasonable matter. Anyone who was imprisoned in a dark cell with their hands and feet cut off would have an endless hatred in their heart. In the past few days, the mans mind had been filled with thoughts of being able to break out of his cage one day and kill his enemies with his own hands. Only by cutting its flesh, drinking its blood, and breaking its bones and sucking its marrow could the hatred in his heart be released! However, those who harbored such thoughts would probably not be able to take revenge until the moment of their death. Instead, they would die at the hands of their enemies. The man who was rescued by Tang Zhen was this kind of person. The hatred in his heart was difficult to let go. He also knew that he might not have any hope of taking revenge in this lifetime. Hence, he agreed in such a straightforward manner. It didnt matter if it was true or false. If Tang Zhen was really a trustworthy person and could fulfill his promise, the man could be considered to have come back from his misfortune. Tang Zhen waved his hand at the man and sent him into the independent space again. He then began to extract the seed of fate. With the previous experience, the process this time was unusually smooth, and the seed of fate was quickly obtained. After placing it on the balance of fate, Tang Zhen waited for the result with anticipation in his heart. A large number of destiny gold coins quickly appeared on one end of the balance of fate, slowly lifting the other end. When the two ends were equal, the final result was revealed. It was worth 2300 Destinys gold coins, which was almost double the value of Bai Lus seed of fate! This result was within Tang Zhens expectations. Compared to the true immortal plane, The White Road world was still one level lower, so it was normal for the price to be lower. After obtaining what he wanted, the next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to help the man repair his body and then give him the strength to take revenge. He took out a trace of the worlds origin and injected it into the mans body. Then, the mans severed limb slowly squirmed, and in less than a dozen breaths, new limbs grew out. Origin Energy could create anything. It was extremely easy to recover ones limbs. In fact, it might even be a little overkill. However, since Tang Zhen had made a promise, he would definitely not break it. At the same time, the mans destroyed cultivation base was restored by his Origin Energy. At the same time, his cultivation aptitude also underwent a complete transformation. In the future, when he cultivated, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings, his speed far surpassing that of normal cultivators. Of course, Tang Zhen could only help him lay his Foundation. If this cultivator didnt work hard, it would be a waste no matter how many resources he invested. After the transformation was completed, Tang Zhen released the man from the independent space. As soon as he arrived in the outside world, the mans eyes suddenly opened. Then, he looked at his hands and feet in surprise, his eyes full of disbelief. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, his eyes were filled with respect. Reviving the dead was no longer an ability that ordinary cultivators could possess. No matter how slow-witted the man was, he knew that Tang Zhen was definitely a top-tier Almighty cultivator. The man knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply to Tang Zhen. Even though they had a deal, this kindness was worth his respect. You dont need to be so polite. This is the cultivation technique Im giving you. Its an improved version of a certain sects cultivation technique, and its power is several times stronger than the original. You can use it for cultivation and hope that you can take your revenge one day! Tang Zhen threw a storage ring to the man as he spoke. He then waved his hand and turned around to leave. The man looked at the storage ring in his hand and sent his divine sense into it to check. He was surprised. It turned out that not only did this ring contain the cultivation method that Tang Zhen had given him, but it also contained a pile of valuable natural treasures. It was enough to help him get through the difficult situation of the initial stage of cultivation. Thank you, sir, for your great kindness! The man placed the ring on his finger and bowed deeply in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. He only stood up after a long time and walked into the distance with a determined expression. Tang Zhen returned to the spirit sword sects encampment, and no one noticed him along the way. If he didnt attack, he could avoid cultivators of the same cultivation level. The only thing he was afraid of was encountering taihao sect cultivators in the void. Fortunately, he didnt know what the cultivators from the Tai Hao sect were busy with and didnt reveal any traces of them, which made Tang Zhen sigh in relief. The seed of fate was already in his hands, and he didnt need to search around. If the child of fate still existed in the true immortal plane, it would be luck if he encountered it, but it didnt matter if he didnt. The next thing he had to do was to protect Roche and ensure his steady growth until he had the power to protect himself and complete the control of the true immortal plane. This process might take a few years. However, Tang Zhen was cultivating wherever he went. It did not have much impact on the improvement of his strength. As for his own territory, with his main body taking care of it, there would definitely not be any problems. After returning to his resting room, Tang Zhen gathered his thoughts and immersed himself in his emotionless cultivation. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. The hundred sect competition hosted by the Tai Hao sect also began in a grand ceremony. Tang Zhen, as the leader of the spirit sword sect, also attended the ceremony. Although he kept a low profile, he was still secretly observed by many cultivators. The news of him fighting against ten enemies the last time and killing seven experts had long spread. Although the cultivators of the other sects didnt know Tang Zhens exact cultivation, they knew that he was definitely an existence at the top of the pyramid. It was also because of Tang Zhen that the status of the spirit sword sect had greatly improved. In the ranking, they were only one step away from being a top sect. Looking at the envious and jealous gazes around them, mu Jianyi and the others sighed in their hearts. They had never thought that they would have such a glorious moment. During this period, there were also some cultivators who took the initiative to express their goodwill to Tang Zhen. He also responded with a smile and his performance was neither servile nor overbearing. After a round of social interaction, he also got to know many local experts. After agreeing to walk around, everyone returned to their positions and waited for the competition to begin. Luo Qi and the new disciples of spirit sword sect were already standing in the square. They were tall and had an imposing appearance, which attracted the attention of many competitors. Loki ignored the judgmental gazes and voices of discussion, appearing proud and independent. After all the disciples had arrived, the seven Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect appeared. Each of them occupied a direction in the sky, hanging like a scorching sun. The Rings of light around their bodies were actually the external manifestation of energy materializing, possessing an unbelievable and terrifying ability. The actions of the clear sky sect were clearly to show off their strength to the participating sects. Their actions were arrogant and presumptuous, as if they were riding on the necks of the other sects. In the face of this, most of the sects could only choose to remain silent and let the Tai Hao sect flaunt its power. This was something that couldnt be helped. Whether it was their Foundation or the strength of their top cultivators, these sects couldnt compare to the Tai Hao sect. Not to mention that this hundred sect competition was a ceremony for the Tai Hao sect to announce their leadership. The arrival of these sects was equivalent to acknowledging the status of tai Hao sect. Since that was the case, why should they cause more trouble? Tang Zhen glanced at the seven cultivators from the vast ocean sect in the air before closing his eyes with a calm expression. He wouldnt provoke the cultivators of the taihao sect, so he hoped that they wouldnt provoke him either. Although he didnt have a chance of winning against the seven of them, none of them were his match in a one-on-one fight. If he wanted to, he could even kill three of them! Chapter 1655 - 1655 A warrior can be killed but not humiliated (1) 1655 A warrior can be killed but not humiliated (1) The so-called competition ceremony was actually just a formality. In less than two hours, all the new talents of the sects had entered the ancient mystic realm. It was said that the origin of the ancient mystery dimension was related to the rise of the Tai Hao sect. Even the name of their sect came from a huge building in the ancient mystery dimension. Tang Zhen and the rest were not idle either. After the new talents entered the ancient mystery dimension, hundreds of air masses slowly appeared in the sky above everyones heads, gradually becoming as smooth as a mirror. The scenes within the ancient mystic realm were also projected before everyones eyes through these mirrors. Tang Zhen only searched for a moment before he saw Luo Qis figure. At this moment, he was alone and fighting a red-haired giant ape. At this moment, Lokis attack was as fast as lightning. His longsword flew up and down, killing the giant ape opposite him and causing it to howl in pain. The giant ape tried to fight back, but no matter how he waved his sharp claws, he could not hurt Lokis fur at all. Instead, he was cut all over by the long sword. After a dozen breaths, the giant red-haired ape wailed and fell to the ground, becoming a corpse. When the cultivators from the sects who were watching the battle saw this, they couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. At the same time, they asked which sect this disciple was from and why he had such an outstanding performance. When they heard that Luo Qi was from the spirit sword sect and was Tang Zhens disciple, these cultivators all had a look of realization. If the master was so powerful, the disciple would naturally not be too far off. No wonder Roches performance was so outstanding! The mirror in the sky kept appearing and disappearing. Every time it appeared, it meant that a battle was happening. The more intense and exciting the battle was, the larger the mirror would be, and the more attention it attracted. This was also a stage for the new talents of the various sects to showcase themselves. They all knew this function of the ancient mystic realm, so they all did their best to showcase themselves. In the continuous appearance and disappearance of the mirror image in the sky, Lokis frequency of appearance had always been in the top three, while the other two were disciples of the taihao sect. Sir Tang Zhen, you are really good at teaching your disciples. You actually have such a disciple who doesnt know her limits! A strange voice suddenly sounded from the side while Tang Zhen was observing the battle, causing him to frown slightly. Turning his head to the side, he saw a man wearing the uniform of the taihao sect looking at him with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Tang Zhen didnt understand why the other party had such an attitude. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a cultivators low voice from the side. this mans disciple was robbed of his limelight by the spirit sword sect, so he was dissatisfied and actually did such a thing! Hehe, hes just using his power to bully others! So what if hes a bully? do you dare to provoke him? Hearing the whispers of those cultivators, Tang Zhen understood the cause and effect, and his face revealed a disdainful expression. The other partys attitude was very unfriendly. Tang Zhen did not need to stick his warm face to the cold butt. He swept his gaze over the other party and coldly said,Who the hell are you, how dare you talk to me like this? Youre so silly! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivators expression changed and his eyes became uncertain. He raised his hand and pointed at Tang Zhen,The spirit sword sect is so powerful, do you really not put my tai Hao sect in your eyes? I do care about the taihao sect, but I dont care about you. Do you understand? Tang Zhen coldly smiled. Hearing Tang Zhens ridicule, the cultivator from the taihao sect trembled with anger. From his appearance, it seemed that he really wanted to rush up and fight with Tang Zhen. Fortunately, he had yet to lose his rationality. He knew that it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. Therefore, he merely stood at his original spot without moving even though his face and ears were red from anger. However, when the cultivators of the other sects saw this scene, they felt that it was extremely ironic and laughable. They thought that this guy was narrow-minded. His own disciple didnt have the opportunity to show her face, so he took it out on the master. In the end, he met an iron plate. This Sir Tang Zhen didnt give him face at all, making it difficult for him to stop like a monkey. Although it wasnt a big deal, taihao sects face would definitely be lost. Why bother? The cultivator from the taihao sect also realized this. While he regretted it, he hated Tang Zhen for not giving him face. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldnt help but shout at Tang Zhen,Ill ask again, do you not put my tai Hao sect in your eyes? Are you deaf? fine, Ill say it again. I put the taihao sect in my eyes, but what are you? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivator from the clear sky sect was so angry that he laughed. He pointed at Tang Zhen and sneered,Good, good, good, I was waiting for these words. I can tell you now, looking down on me is looking down on the Tai Hao sect, do you understand? If you dont give me an explanation and apologize to me, dont even think about leaving the vast sky sect! Upon hearing the other partys words, not only was Tang Zhen stunned, but the surrounding cultivators were also stunned. He didnt expect this guy to be so shameless. After losing face, he still wanted to get the vast sky sect to back him up. Tang Zhen slowly stood up and looked at the cultivators of the clear sky sect in front of him. He said in a faint voice,Ill ask you again, are you sure you can represent the taihao sect? Seeing Tang Zhen stand up, the cultivator from the clear sky sect was a little timid. He had heard about Tang Zhens strength. However, if he showed weakness now, he would really lose all face. He thought of the seven Supreme cultivators of the taihao sect who were here, but they still didnt say anything. They were obviously biased towards him. Realizing this, he no longer hesitated and nodded. Thats right, my tai Hao sect is United. If one person is humiliated, its the same as the sect being humiliated. Not only me, but any disciple of the Tai Hao sect can represent the sect! His words were so powerful that even he was a little affected and felt a sense of pride. Tang Zhen burst into laughter as he pointed at the cultivator and scolded,If the Tai Hao sect is filled with narrow-minded, vulgar and jealous people like you, then Ill just take it that I was blind before. You rudely provoked me first, and now you want me, Tang Zhen, to compensate for my soft dress? youre really dreaming! After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the surrounding cultivators and said, Ill say it here today. If you want me to submit, youll have to ask the sword in my hand! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen unsheathed his sword and looked around, scaring the other cultivators from the clear sky sect into retreating several steps. The cultivators from the surrounding sects all looked over. As for the trials in the ancient mystic realm, no one paid any attention to them. Sir Tang Zhen, do you not put my clear sky sect in your eyes? An old voice came from the sky. It was one of the elders of the taihao sect. His tone seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction and even a trace of killing intent. youre only thinking of standing up now? why didnt you stop the cultivators from your sect when they insulted me? Tang Zhens tone was calm, but everyone could hear the anger in his voice. With his status, he was actually humiliated by a low-level cultivator in another sect, and the same-level cultivator from the other sect ignored it. If this wasnt an insult, then what was? Chapter 1656 - 1656 A bloody battle, dying with no regrets 1656 A bloody battle, dying with no regrets Hearing Tang Zhens question, the Supreme cultivator of the taihao sect was silent for a moment. Although he is at fault, he is still a member of my tai Hao sect. If you insult him, you are insulting my tai Hao sect! The cultivators from the surrounding sects sighed in unison when they heard the answer from the Supreme cultivator. They all thought that this tai Hao sect was really shameless, to actually protect their own disciples. But the problem was that the person you humiliated wasnt anyone else, but a Supreme cultivator who had single-handedly killed seven experts. Did the Tai Hao sect really think that the other party was made of mud? Since you also think so, then I have nothing to say. Today, Id like to see how your taihao sect will make me stay! Tang Zhens words had just sounded when he waved his sword and slashed it at the culprit. With his speed, the other party would definitely not be able to Dodge. With a flash of light, the head of the cultivator who had caused the trouble flew off, but his face was still filled with fear. Never in his dreams did he expect that Tang Zhen would actually act on his word. In the territory of the Tai Hao sect, in front of so many people, he actually directly killed him! However, no matter how regretful he was, it was of no use! Impudent! The moment Tang Zhens sword slashed out, the Supreme cultivators of the vast sky sect in the air also made their moves, sending violent attacks straight at Tang Zhen. Id like to experience just how much your tai Hao sect is worth! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He suddenly turned into a stream of light and charged into the sky, colliding with one of the balls of light. There seemed to be a scream in the air, followed by a figure flying out of the light ball with a panicked expression. It seemed to be one of the strongest cultivators of the taihao sect. However, this powerful cultivators armor was shattered, and the wound on his chest and abdomen had almost cut his body in half. One of his arms was missing! He fled in a hurry, afraid that he would be hit again! On the other hand, Tang Zhen laughed wildly. He shook his longsword and charged out from the encirclement of the two strongest cultivators. The flames around his body churned, dyeing the entire sky scarlet red! The two sides had only exchanged blows for an instant, but one of the strongest cultivators of the Tai Hao sect was injured and forced to retreat. Tang Zhens ferocity made the surrounding cultivators dumbfounded. However, they immediately became worried. After all, there were a total of seven Supreme cultivators in the taihao sect. One had been repelled, but there were still six left! No matter how strong Tang Zhen was, how could he be a match for six Supreme cultivators? The slightest bit of carelessness would result in death! Just as everyone was secretly guessing in their hearts, the fierce battle in the air had already reached the level of white heat. Tang Zhen was facing the attacks of six Supreme cultivators by himself, yet he did not have the slightest fear. He killed until the entire sky was filled with cracks. The six cultivators of the clear sky sect were filled with anger. They were in the wrong in this matter. Now that the seven of them had attacked at the same time, they were still unable to kill Tang Zhen in a short time. This was a great humiliation! I must kill him! The six cultivators had this thought in their minds at the same time. Their attack speed increased again as they vowed to kill Tang Zhen! Facing the attacks of the six Supreme cultivators, Tang Zhen angrily shouted. The long sword in his hand suddenly flew out and shot towards a cultivator from the Tai Hao sect who was charging at him. At the same time as his opponent dodged, a Dragon Lance appeared in his hand and pierced through his opponents chest from a strange angle. The omnipotent cultivator was shocked. Just as he wanted to retreat, a terrifying power burst out of the Dragon Knight spear and completely shattered his meridians. Right at this moment, a longsword suddenly pierced through Tang Zhens heart. A wave of Qi exploded within his body, as though it was about to burst his body apart. Break! Tang Zhen furiously roared. As his body twisted, he swept his Dragon Spear in all directions. While he repelled the enemy, he also twisted the longsword that had pierced his body. Another two golden lights flew over and pierced into Tang Zhens ribs. He also took the opportunity to wave his Dragon Knight spear and smashed an ultimate cultivator down from the sky! The battle had only lasted for a dozen breaths, but Tang Zhen had relied on an injury-for-injury fighting style to seriously injure three of the strongest cultivators of taihao sect! Although his battle results were impressive, his situation was not optimistic. If this continued, he would not be able to escape death in the end! Just as the surrounding spectators were looking down on Tang Zhen, he suddenly laughed wildly. His body suddenly expanded rapidly and reached a height of nearly a thousand meters in the blink of an eye. This was the secret technique of Lou Chengs cultivators. After the body transformation, the combat power would be multiplied! In front of this huge figure, the four taihao sect cultivators were like dust. At this moment, they seemed extremely small. This sudden scene completely stunned the surrounding onlookers. This was the first time they had seen such a magical technique. He actually turned into a giant of over three thousand feet in an instant! The remaining four taihao sect cultivators also revealed a trace of fear when they saw this. Tang Zhen looked like an ancient God and was simply unstoppable! For a time, they did not know what kind of method they had to use in order to injure Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who had already unleashed his energy incarnation, ignored the four strongest cultivators around him. Instead, he revealed a ferocious smile as he waved his hand and smashed at the injured strongest cultivator beside him. At this moment, those three fellows were hiding at the side recuperating and watching the battle. When they saw Tang Zhen suddenly launching an attack at them, each and every one of them was frightened until their faces turned ashen. They subconsciously wanted to teleport and escape. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen had already messed up the surrounding energy field. The three strongest cultivators movements slightly paused when they were teleporting. It was this moment of hesitation that completely cut off their escape route! In the blink of an eye, a pair of mountain-like giant hands smashed over and covered the three Supreme cultivators. Then, it clenched tightly. It was better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers. This was Tang Zhens idea. Since they had already started a war with the Tai Hao sect, the situation between the two sides would not rest until one of them died. There was no possibility of easing the tension! Since that was the case, why did Tang Zhen need to show mercy? he might as well kill a few of them first! When the other four cultivators of the Tai Hao sect saw this, their expressions changed drastically. They roared at Tang Zhen,Tang Zhen, you dare to make a move! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. His voice was like muffled Thunder,Why wouldnt I dare? One of the strongest cultivators from the Tai Hao sect pointed at the dumbfounded spirit sword sect cultivators and said,If you dare to make a move, I swear I will annihilate the entire spirit sword sect! Tang Zhens eyes revealed a disdainful expression as he indifferently said, you killed one person from the spirit sword sect, so Ill exterminate the entire vast sky sect! As soon as he finished speaking, he clenched his fist, and the three injured cultivators were turned into meat paste. Even their souls were destroyed! After defeating the alien cultivator Alliance and capturing that Lord God, Tang Zhen had also learned his secret technique. At this moment, he was operating it at full speed and absorbing the flesh, blood, and soul of the three strongest cultivators. His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his mind seemed to be affected by the negative emotions. His mind was filled with the desire to kill. Turning his head to look at the four strongest cultivators from the taihao sect, Tang Zhen laughed,Come on, kill a cultivator of the spirit sword sect for me to see, kill him quickly! When they saw Tang Zhens demonic appearance, regardless of whether it was the Supreme cultivators of the vast ocean sect or the surrounding spectators, all of their expressions changed at the same time! Chapter 1657 - 1657 Chapter 1655-peace? 1657 Chapter 1655-peace? At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like a demonic god that had descended. His enormous body caused one to feel fear at the sight of it. The killing intent around his body even shot straight into the clouds. The cultivators of the taihao sect were as silent as cicadas in winter. The remaining four strongest cultivators were even more frightened. They couldnt understand what kind of secret technique Tang Zhen had used to become so powerful. Throughout the history of the true immortal plane, there had never been such a terrifying giant energy incarnation. It was simply an invincible existence in battle! The death of the three cultivators from the same sect also caused a huge sense of crisis to rise in their hearts. Originally, they wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but now they were thinking about how to get rid of the danger in front of them. He could only avoid the blade. Even if he could not kill Tang Zhen today, he could still choose a suitable opportunity to take revenge! After realizing this, the four strongest cultivators began to move around and attack, absolutely not letting Tang Zhen touch them. From their point of view, Tang Zhens terrifying body size was destined to not last for long. As long as they persevered, they would definitely be the ones to obtain the final victory. However, these cultivators of the Tai Hao sect didnt realize that Tang Zhens current state was extremely dangerous. After absorbing the soul essences of the three Supreme cultivators in an instant, his mind was filled with violent killing intent. Even though these spirits were being rapidly converted and absorbed, continuously improving his cultivation strength, his gaze that passed through the blood-red pupils was still filled with a bloodthirsty desire. Tang Zhen had originally planned to go all out. Now, he had no more scruples as he directly charged towards one of the strongest cultivators from the vast sky sect. No matter what the enemys tactics were, he would only target one enemy and chase them all the way. The vast sky sect cultivators who were targeted by Tang Zhen were scared out of their wits. As they frantically dodged, they constantly called for their companions to block them. They were afraid that they would be crushed to death by Tang Zhen like the previous three unlucky people. Damn it, hurry up and stop him! He continuously summoned his companions, but he saw that Tang Zhen was still in hot pursuit. The strongest cultivator who was being chased couldnt help but shout loudly. However, the other three ultimate cultivators didnt dare to get close to Tang Zhen. Once they got too close, they would be in danger of being caught by Tang Zhen. However, each time a long range attack landed on Tang Zhens body, it would disappear like a stone sinking into the ocean. It was completely unable to block the attack. Tang Zhen, who was originally an energy body, was no longer afraid of physical attacks. If it was a competition of mental energy, none of the cultivators present would be his opponent. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already caught up with the cultivator from the Tai Hao sect and held him in his hand with a grin. Please dont! Dont you dare! Sir Tang Zhen, please show mercy! One after another, shouts rang out. Among them were the three Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect, as well as a group of cultivators who had teleported. Their auras werent any weaker than the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect. There were a total of five of them, and they were all cultivators from the sects participating in this hundred sect competition. Tang Zhen coldly looked at those cultivators and coldly snorted,What, you guys want to be my enemy too? Seeing Tang Zhens seething killing intent, those powerful cultivators who had spoken out to dissuade him were all shocked in their hearts. However, there was still someone who braced himself and said,Your Excellency has already killed three people in a row. Its really not appropriate for you to make a move, or else the Tai Hao sect will be crippled! Thats right, Your Excellency Tang Zhen. Although the Tai Hao sect is overbearing and arrogant, it is also the backer of our sects. If the Tai Hao sect falls, it is inevitable that enemies from other regions will take the opportunity to invade! The Tai Hao sect has indeed made a contribution. At least they have maintained the stability of one side. I hope that Your Excellency Tang Zhen will think twice before acting! The four Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect were so touched that they almost cried when they heard their sects help. They swore that they had never been so helpless and touched before. After the killing intent in his mind was controlled, Tang Zhen also calmed down a little. He looked at the cultivator from the clear sky sect who was struggling in his hand and coldly shouted,Todays incident was caused by your sects cultivators, but since the culprit is dead and you have learned your lesson, I can stop now. However, dont even think about doing this half-heartedly. You must compensate me to my satisfaction, or else I dont mind massacring the vast ocean sect! The surrounding cultivators heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Tang Zhens words. They were really afraid that Tang Zhen would become so excited that he would kill without distinguishing between friend and foe. In that case, not only would the Tai Hao sect suffer, but the other sects would also be implicated. Thank the heavens, this killing God had finally stopped. Sir Tang Zhen is indeed profound and righteous! How could those cultivators still be stingy with their compliments at this time? they all opened their mouths to praise Tang Zhen, hoping to quickly end this chaotic situation. Even they couldnt stand this kind of psychological stimulation. Since Tang Zhen had promised to release the person, he naturally wouldnt go back on his word. He threw the cultivator from the vast ocean sect in his hand and his body rapidly shrank to the size of a normal person. Although he no longer had that terrifying body, the cultivators still looked at him with respect. After coldly looking around, Tang Zhens figure flashed back to the spirit sword sects area. He closed his eyes to heal his bodys injuries, as if nothing had happened just now. When the surrounding cultivators from the other sects saw this, they were secretly amazed in their hearts. They thought that this Tang Zhen was indeed extraordinary. Just a moment ago, he was killing in taihao sect, and in the blink of an eye, he was openly recuperating in taihao sect. He was truly too arrogant! When the vast sky sect cultivators saw that Tang Zhen was so arrogant and didnt put their own sect in his eyes, they were all burning with anger, but they couldnt do anything. The four Supreme cultivators remained silent. They really couldnt afford to offend this man. If they really did, perhaps the entire taihao sect would be annihilated! They had a big family and business, so they really couldnt afford to gamble! As Tang Zhen began to recover from his injuries, the surrounding immediately became so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Those cultivators from the sects were constantly recalling the scene of the battle earlier and were so excited that their bodies moved. To the Tai Hao sect, today was destined to be a painful memory. The death of three of their strongest cultivators was definitely a huge loss to the sect. However, for the cultivators who had witnessed the entire battle, this battle was enough to make them remember it for the rest of their lives. The scene of Tang Zhen single-handedly taking on seven cultivators of the taihao sect was simply extraordinary and heroic like a god! Tang Zhen, who was already famous in all directions, would also become famous in the world because of this battle! As time slowly passed, the quiet atmosphere finally eased. The cultivators of the various sects who had been silent like cicadas in winter finally dared to speak in low voices. The competition in the ancient mystic realm, which had been neglected, was slowly being noticed by people. Ever since Tang Zhen sat down, he had not moved an inch. The surrounding cultivators did not dare to rashly disturb him when they saw this. Time passed by slowly. After three days, the competition in the ancient mystic realm finally ended. Loki was indeed the child of destiny. He had defeated many opponents in the ancient mystic realm and had narrowly won first place in this competition! When he walked out of the ancient mystery Land, Loki had a proud look on his face. He thought that his performance was outstanding and that he was bound to attract the praise and envy of other cultivators. In the end, all he saw was an extremely envious look. As for the praise, it seemed as if it was natural. Loki felt strange in his heart, but he still hid his doubts in his heart. He prepared to pay his respects to Tang Zhen, who was on his seat, to show that he did not disappoint his master. Who would have thought that mu Jianyi would stop him, and at the same time, tell him in a low voice what Tang Zhen had done. Loki was dumbfounded. He finally realized why those cultivators were looking at him like that. It turned out that they wanted to take his place! Tang Zhen was already so strong. It would truly be strange if his only disciples performance was too poor. Chapter 1658 - 1658 The return crisis (1) 1658 The return crisis (1) With the hundred sect competition over, it also meant that the various great sects would have to leave. However, this time, no one left. Instead, they all looked at the spirit sword sect, waiting for them to leave first. Tang Zhens massacre not only won him a great reputation, but also raised the status of the spirit sword sect, and they had the qualifications to lead. Therefore, out of respect for Tang Zhen, those sects chose to wait for them to leave before they left. As for the enmity between Tang Zhen and the Tai Hao sect, it was another matter. It didnt affect Tang Zhens current status. To tell the truth, they were still full of admiration. Tang Zhen could be said to be the first person in history to suppress a sect like the Tai Hao sect by himself. No one could be better than him! When mu Jianyi saw the gazes of the surrounding people, he was both worried and pleased. Before he came here, he had never dreamed that Tang Zhen would do such a heaven-piercing thing. Although this matter put the spirit sword sect in the eye of the storm, the harvest was also huge. The attitude of the other sects proved this point. However, from now on, the spirit sword sects cultivators would inevitably be on guard against the clear sky sects revenge. However, as long as Tang Zhen was still alive, the vast heaven sect would not be able to overturn the heavens unless they wanted two more Supreme cultivators to die! Seeing that Tang Zhen didnt move for a long time, mu Jianyi was secretly anxious. After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward and asked in a low voice,Sir Tang Zhen, are we leaving now? Tang Zhens tightly shut eyes slowly opened as he glanced at mu Jianyi. A trace of exhaustion flashed across his eyes. Alright, lets return now! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen stood up and coldly glanced at the cultivators from the vast sky sect in the distance. He took the lead and jumped onto the flying device of the spirit sword sect. Youd better send me the compensation I want as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows when Ill be in a good mood and come to your taihao sect to pay a visit! Hearing Tang Zhens faint warning, the cultivators of the vast sky sect were filled with anger. In the end, they could only secretly sigh in their hearts. No one dared to jump out and argue. At this time, the Tai Hao sect really didnt dare to provoke Tang Zhen and could only let him leave. They even had to study the compensation plan and send it to the spirit sword sect as soon as possible. It was fine if they didnt want to compensate him, unless they found a way to restrain Tang Zhen and guarantee his death! Otherwise, who could guarantee that Tang Zhen would not kill his way to the door and kill the remaining four strongest cultivators? After much consideration, they would rather lose face and compensate than take the risk. Tang Zhen and the others took the flying spirit boat to the spirit sword sect. On the way, the disciples of the spirit sword sect were surprised and happy, looking at the room where Tang Zhen was in with respect. Even when they passed by Tang Zhens room, they would be extremely careful for fear of disturbing Tang Zhen, who was recuperating. Other than Tang Zhen himself, no one knew how serious his injuries were. However, from his appearance, it seemed that he did not suffer much damage. In fact, Tang Zhens injuries were very serious. Although he had won the battle at that time and killed three Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect, the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect were not weak either. Several attacks had seriously injured him. If it wasnt for the special cultivation method of Lou Chengs cultivators, which greatly avoided the disadvantage of losing combat power after being injured, Tang Zhen might have really knelt on the spot. At that time, he was like a character in a game. Although he only had a trace of health left, he could always fight with vigor before his health bar was exhausted. It was the same for the other cultivators in the city. Unless they could kill their enemies in one strike, they could kill their enemies as long as they were still alive! Fortunately, the worst case scenario had not occurred. Not only had he killed three enemies, but he had also forced the vast ocean sect to give in and promise compensation. Although he had won, the process of repairing his body was still a headache. At this moment, his body was in chaos. A ball of world origin was constantly dissipating and dissolving, nourishing and repairing the injuries in his body. The origin Energy that could revive a dead person was unable to heal the injuries in his body within a short period of time. Tang Zhen could only wait slowly and quietly recuperate. In addition to the danger of his injuries, Tang Zhen also needed to worry about another problem. That was whether Lokis enemies would take the opportunity to launch an attack. Although he had killed three of the strongest cultivators in front of everyone and thoroughly intimidated the vast ocean sect, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he had been injured. The vast sky sect didnt dare to continue fighting because they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to take any more losses. However, there was no need to worry about Lokis enemies. If they could take the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen, they would definitely not miss the opportunity. The return journey was the best opportunity to make a move. However, his body was currently recovering, so he couldnt fight here for a short time. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured. Looking at the spirit sword sect cultivators around him, not a single one could help him block the enemy. Tang Zhen could only rely on himself. Fortunately, he had more than one person to rely on. Tang Zhen communicated with the towers foundation stone in his mind and activated it. Then, he saw a huge altar appear in his consciousness. This was the first time he used the building foundation he had refined in his mind after he became a sector Lord. On the huge altar that stretched as far as the eye could see, countless runes shone one after another, forming a sea of seven-colored light. With the activation of the buildings foundation stone, an indescribable vast power spread out, searching for the heroic spirits of the true immortal plane and the summoners who could go on the battle in Tang Zhens place. One after another, illusionary figures appeared on the altar. They stopped for a few breaths before disappearing in an instant. It was as if a huge wave was washing away the sand, leaving behind the elites of the elites. A full ten minutes passed, and only a hundred or so figures remained on the huge altar. Although they all had different appearances, their auras were astonishing. It was clear that they were all outstanding figures when they were alive! Although they had fallen due to various reasons, they had reappeared in this world through Tang Zhens building foundation. After confirming the qualifications of the summoned spirits, Tang Zhen controlled the altar and poured energy into the bodies of these Summoners to ensure that they had enough strength. These summoning cultivators were disposable items and did not need to waste too much Origin Energy. Even so, it was still a huge consumption. The enemy who was able to intercept and attack Tang Zhen had to be at least on par with him in strength. Otherwise, it would be no different from courting death. Since Tang Zhen wanted to intercept the enemy, the strength of the summoner must not be too weak. Therefore, he must not hesitate even if he had to consume a lot of energy. The energy of heaven and earth transformed from the origin of the world spread and poured into the summoners bodies. Their auras kept rising, and they soon surpassed the king level and reached the level of law cultivators. Tang Zhen was still not satisfied. He continued to pour in more heaven and earth energy until the auras of these summoned cultivators returned to their original state. Only when they possessed the battle prowess of a spirit Emperor did he stop in satisfaction. At this moment, Tang Zhen had hundreds of spiritual emperors. Even if he could only summon them once, it was enough to make the enemy pay a heavy price! Chapter 1659 - 1659 Summoning the cultivator (1) 1659 Summoning the cultivator (1) In the sky, the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat was rushing all the way. Although Tang Zhen had forced the Tai Hao sect into submission, everyone was clear that he was currently seriously injured. If an enemy were to take advantage of the situation, they would not be able to count on him. It could be said that Tang Zhen had forcibly raised the level of the spirit sword sect by himself. He was extremely strong, but the spirit sword sect was very weak. This time, Tang Zhen could be considered to have made a great enemy. It was reasonable for the spirit sword sect cultivators to be worried. Although an ultimate cultivator like Tang Zhen would definitely have a life-saving trump card, who could guarantee that the enemy would not lose their mind and risk huge losses to kill Tang Zhen! Taihao sect had such thoughts, but they couldnt afford to take the risk. Under such circumstances, they were the ones who didnt dare to act recklessly. However, what if it was another enemy? Loki was very nervous at this time. He knew that there was a group of mysterious forces that wanted to deal with him, and Tang Zhen was the biggest obstacle to the other party. Now that Tang Zhen was injured, would the enemy take this opportunity to take revenge? He knew that the possibility of this was very high, but the problem was that his cultivation was limited, and he couldnt help much. When he thought of Tang Zhens kindness to him, Loki felt even more reproachful. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, he wouldnt be where he was today. However, when Tang Zhen needed help the most, he could only watch helplessly. At the thought of this, he clenched his fists tightly and his face was filled with unwillingness. Just as Lokis mind was filled with wild thoughts, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him. Like a ferocious living creature, it rushed towards the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat. strengthen our defenses and get ready for battle! Mu Jianyi and the others, whose hearts had been in their throats for a long time, pulled out their swords at the same time, their faces filled with determination. Cultivators fought against the heavens and earth, and their entire lives were in a state as if they were facing an abyss. Although they strived for longevity, they still regarded life and death as an ordinary matter. Since a battle was inevitable, they could only go all out. Not to mention that Tang Zhens previous actions had completely aroused the heroic spirit of the spirit sword sects cultivators. Even if they were facing an enemy whose strength far exceeded their own, they still dared to draw their swords and fight! Loki had a longsword in his hand, and his face was filled with determination. He stared at the enemy in the dark clouds in front of him without blinking. In order to protect his master, even if he died on the battlefield, Luo Qi would die without any complaints! Just as the spirit sword sect cultivators were united against the enemy and were ready to fight to the death, Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded in everyones ears. With me here, when will it be your turn to fight! His voice had just fallen when Tang Zhen slowly walked out from behind. There was no sign of him being injured at all. Master, why are you so stubborn? Loki was about to say something but was stopped by Tang Zhen. You dont have to worry. Although Im indeed injured, Im not someone these nobodies can offend. Since theyre here, they cant leave! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, hundreds of cultivators rushed out of the dark clouds in front of them. Each of them was wearing a black robe, and the dark clouds rolled around them, covering their original faces. youre just a bunch of cowards. Id like to see what kind of background you have today! Just as Loki and the others were feeling excited, they saw Tang Zhen casually wave his hand. Immediately after, an astonishing energy fluctuation was transmitted from his side. Before they could recover from their shock, many figures with terrifying auras suddenly appeared. It was a group of cultivators with different expressions. They exuded a powerful energy fluctuation that almost suffocated Loki and the others. Especially those new disciples, if they didnt force themselves to stand up, they might have already knelt on the ground! Fortunately, those cultivators didnt stay for long. As soon as they appeared, they went straight to the dark clouds in front of them. Both sides suddenly started fighting. The enemies who were intercepting them didnt expect this either. When they saw the summoned cultivators coming in droves, they all panicked and cursed in their hearts. Which bastard provided this information? didnt they say that Tang Zhen only had noobs from the spirit sword sect? then where the hell did these experts come from? Although they were cursing in their hearts, it was too late for them to retreat. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled with figures fighting. From the perspective of the onlookers, the strength of the enemies who came to intercept and attack varied, but they were far stronger than the cultivators of the spirit sword sect. On the other hand, the summoners sent by Tang Zhen were all spirit Emperor realm cultivators. In the true immortal realm, cultivators of this level were enough to establish a sect! Looking at those mysterious cultivators who were like wolves and tigers, killing without any change in expression, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect were full of shock and excitement. In their hearts, they were also secretly guessing, where did Tang Zhen get this helper? The more the enemy fought, the more panicked they became. As the number of fallen comrades continued to increase, some people began to retreat to the edge of the battlefield, trying to find an opportunity to escape. At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the battlefield. Feng Xiao, didnt you die? A black-robed cultivator exclaimed. He stared at the summoning cultivator in front of him with shock and panic. The eyes of the summoner named Feng Xiao trembled as if he had regained some of his consciousness. However, in the blink of an eye, he became as cold as ice and went straight to kill the enemy. The enemy was already in a state of panic when he suddenly saw an acquaintance who had already died come back to life. When he was attacked, he was even more flustered. It didnt take long before he was beheaded by the summoned cultivator, and his corpse fell from the sky. In fact, this enemy was not the only one who noticed the abnormality. Many other enemies recognized the familiar faces among the summoners and were full of shock and panic. These dead cultivators had died decades or even centuries apart, but now they had suddenly appeared in front of him. Moreover, their strength had increased greatly, and they were like killing machines in battle. The enemy had felt guilty the moment they arrived, and now that they had encountered such a strange situation, their morale was even more scattered. After holding on for more than ten breaths, they finally chose to retreat! Go after them, dont let a single one of them go! Following Tang Zhens order, the summoned cultivators immediately chased after them. In an instant, the figures on the battlefield disappeared. The spirit sword sect cultivators on the side knew that the battle was far from over. It was just that the venue had been temporarily changed. Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, Tang Zhen turned around to look at mu Jianyi and the others. He said with an indifferent voice,Go and clean up the battlefield, and then find a way to confirm the enemys identity. This matter isnt over yet, the sect behind them must also take responsibility! Tang Zhen was really ruthless. He was prepared to follow the vine to find the melon and uproot the strength that Luo Qis opponent controlled! When he recovered from his injuries, he would personally investigate. Once he found out the identity of the Wheel of Fortune cultivator, he would make him pay the price even if Loki did not do anything! They could either die or be kicked out of the true immortal realm. There was no third option! Chapter 1660 - 1660 Questioning all sides (1) 1660 Questioning all sides (1) It didnt take long for the summoners to return from their pursuit. They carried the corpses back one by one, most of them covered in injuries, their eyes were filled with unwillingness. Pa! These corpses were thrown onto the flying spirit Vessel and soon filled the deck, filling the air with the pungent smell of blood. Some of the disciples of the spirit sword sect were so scared that their faces turned pale when they saw this bloody scene, and they dodged to the side, not daring to look at it. Mu Jianyi took a deep breath and looked at those cowering disciples. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He pointed at them and cursed, Cant you guys be a bit more promising? as disciples of my spirit sword sect, how could you be scared by the bodies of some enemies? Do you know who these enemies are? any one of them can kill you a hundred times! If it wasnt for Sir Tang Zhen here, you wouldve become corpses by now. Ill see what youre going to do if you still want to cultivate and seek immortality! After cursing a few times, mu Jianyi directed the disciples to start collecting the items on the enemys body, and then put them all in one place. He then asked Tang Zhen how to deal with it. Tang Zhen originally looked down on these things, but he would not casually reward unrelated people. Thus, he let mu Jianyi and the other elders choose two items each and kept the rest into his storage ring. The strength of these enemies was not weak, and they were also quite rich. Together, they were quite a lot of wealth. Ill leave the rest to you. Figure out their specific identities, and then hold them accountable in the name of the spirit sword sect. If any sect doesnt care, tell me at that time! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he waved his hand at the summoners and had them return to the altar. Before the energy in his body dissipated, these summoning cultivators could still be maintained for a period of time. Tang Zhen didnt know if there would be a time when he would need them, so he naturally wouldnt let them dissipate easily. Tang Zhen returned to his room and continued to heal his injuries. In front of the spirit sword sect, all the cultivators of the sect were mobilized. Last time, Tang Zhen recruited more than thirty outstanding disciples for the spirit sword sect and killed seven strong enemies in one battle, which greatly shocked the spirit sword sects reputation. In order to express his intention, the sect leader of the spirit sword sect put out a large-scale formation to welcome them. Only a year had passed, but Tang Zhen had done something even more shocking. Fighting one against seven, the entire tai Hao sect fell silent. Even though three of their strongest cultivators were killed, they still didnt dare to pursue the matter and could only choose to swallow their anger. What kind of thing had they encountered to make them swallow their anger? Just how powerful was this Sir Tang Zhen that he had taken the initiative to seek refuge with? Everything about Tang Zhen seemed to be a mystery, and no clues could be found. No one knew the answer, but one thing was for sure. As long as Tang Zhen was here, no one would dare to provoke the spirit sword sect! After the sect leader of the spirit sword sect heard the news, he was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly began to laugh out loud. His laughter was unrestrained. The cultivators around didnt know why the sect leader laughed, but they didnt dare to ask. They just frowned. Why are you so worried? Although this matter seems to be full of danger, it is also a rare opportunity for our spirit sword sect to soar. If we grasp it well, it may not be impossible to surpass the Tai Hao sect! Compared to those worried sect elders, the sect leader saw an opportunity in a crisis and knew that this opportunity was hard to come by. Sir Tang Zhen is a cultivator of our spirit sword sect. Whatever he does, our spirit sword sect will bear the full responsibility! Anyone who disrespects Tang Zhen is disrespecting our spirit sword sect! We will not compromise! The sect leader made a conclusion on this matter. Since Tang Zhen had already done it, they would not avoid it. If someone wanted to take revenge, they would definitely be the life and death enemy of the spirit sword sect! The most important point was that even if the spirit sword sect wanted to cut off their relationship with Tang Zhen, those enemies might not let them go. Since that was the case, he might as well be tied together with Tang Zhen and face the unknown wind and rain together to seek his wealth and glory! Since the sect leader had already made up his mind, the spirit sword sect elders had nothing to say. Even if they really had a problem with Tang Zhen, resenting him for killing the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect, they could only keep it in their hearts. Even if they lent them a few bears hearts and leopards guts, they would not dare to question Tang Zhen on this matter. That was no different from courting death. Even the Supreme cultivators of the taihao sect were killed without hesitation, so who were they? If he really angered this killing God, even if he was a cultivator of the spirit sword sect, Tang Zhen would not show any mercy. However, putting aside the negative impact of this matter, the elders of the spirit sword sect also felt excited. With such a powerful person in their sect, even if they went out, they would still feel that their status was higher than others! His Excellency Tang Zhen has returned! Someone shouted, and the entire spirit sword sect immediately burst out like a tide, shouting in unison, Welcome back to the sect, Grand Elder! The sound was so uniform that even the air trembled with it. At the same time, the flower petals in the sky scattered, and the fragrance drifted in waves. One breath of it made one feel relaxed and happy. There were also immortal cranes and spiritual Magpies leading the way. Thousands of female disciples stood side by side beside the stairs, each holding a sword decorated with colorful bird feathers. Their feather clothes fluttered in the wind, making them look like Immortals. In the air, there were a hundred cultivators of the spirit sword sect, all wearing golden armor. They opened a passage in the air and bowed to the slowly approaching flying spirit boat. The new disciples of the spirit sword sect on the flying spirit boat were all holding their swords, but they couldnt hide the excitement on their faces. Although they clearly knew that this welcome ceremony was not just for them, they also felt honored as members who had returned with Tang Zhen. Following the passage opened by the Golden-armored cultivator, the flying spirit boat slowly landed. The sect leader of the spirit sword sect and the others came forward to welcome Tang Zhen off the boat. Thank you all for your trouble. Tang Zhen thanks you all here! Tang Zhen floated down from the flying spirit Vessel and cupped his fists towards the sect leader and the other elders. However, his expression was extremely calm. the Grand elders trip this time has greatly increased the prestige of our spirit sword sect. We should receive this kind of treatment! The sect leader of the spirit sword sect didnt say much. Their actions had already shown their attitude, and Tang Zhen could understand it with a glance. Both parties exchanged a few pleasantries before walking up the long flight of stairs into the sect. Mu Jianyi found an opportunity to tell the sect leader what had happened on the way back. The sect leader was shocked, but he soon sighed with emotion. They were still discussing how to deal with the enemys attack earlier. Who would have thought that the enemy had already appeared. In the end, they were met by Tang Zhen on the way back and were dealt with in passing! After knowing the identity of the enemies, the sect leader of the spirit sword sect was bewildered. On the one hand, he sighed at the strength of the enemies, but on the other hand, he was curious about the identity of the summoner. As for Tang Zhens request to hold the enemy accountable in the name of the spirit sword sect, the sect leader also expressed his support. In any case, they had the Almighty Tang Zhen behind them, so they were not afraid if something happened. Chapter 1661 - 1661 Danger and state (1) 1661 Danger and state (1) After Tang Zhen returned to the spirit sword sect, he returned to the mountain peak where he cultivated and forbade anyone from disturbing him. Everyone knew that his injuries had yet to recover, and he had closed the door to refuse guests in order to recover from his injuries. Therefore, they all consciously did not disturb him, and at the same time, they sent people to guard him. As for Tang Zhens instructions, they were quickly carried out. After identifying the identity of the enemies one by one, the spirit sword sect sent cultivators to various places to deliver the letters of accusation. The spirit sword sect cultivator who delivered the letter didnt waste any time. After he delivered the letter, he immediately went to the next location. As for the letter sent by the spirit sword sect, some of them were shocked, some were disdainful, and some simply ignored it. These sects were not aware of the recent changes in the cultivation world, and still regarded the spirit sword sect as a small sect that was originally neither high nor low, and thought that they did not need to pay attention to it. There were even some sects who claimed that the spirit sword sect dared to kill their own sects cultivators, and they must pay with their blood! However, most of the sects had heard of Tang Zhens reputation as well as his heroic deeds in the clear sky sect. After receiving the letter, they didnt dare to be careless and quickly discussed how to deal with it. They would really be dumbfounded if Tang Zhen came to their door! First, he killed seven powerful enemies, seriously injured three people and made a name for himself. Then, he wreaked havoc in the taihao sect and killed three Supreme cultivators in a row. On his return journey, he even killed a hundred ambushers! Tang Zhens current reputation was no different from that of a killing God! No one wanted to provoke such a strong enemy. A little carelessness could lead to the destruction of the sect! Because of the spirit sword sects letter of reprimand, the entire cultivation world was in turmoil. The sects that received the letter even discussed with each other in private how to deal with this matter. After a period of silence, a sect finally responded. They sent cultivators to the spirit sword sect and sent a big gift as an apology. They also expressed that they knew nothing about the matter. He also claimed that after investigation, it was confirmed that the cultivator who was killed had joined a secret organization. The assassination of Tang Zhen on the way was probably done by that mysterious organization! However, since the cultivator belonged to their own sect, they could not shirk their responsibility. Therefore, they came to apologize this time, hoping that Tang Zhen and the spirit sword sect could be lenient. Tang Zhen closed his door and refused all the guests. These matters were left to the spirit sword sect to deal with. The sect leader personally received the cultivators who came to apologize and expressed that they would definitely convey their apologies to Tang Zhen. After sending off the first wave of cultivators, it didnt take long for the second and third wave of cultivators to come. Without exception, they all said the same thing, indicating that they didnt know about this matter. In the following period of time, there would be cultivators from other sects coming to visit from time to time, bringing with them heavy gifts to apologize. The treasure house of the spirit sword sect was now full, which made the sect leader and the others who saw this scene extremely envious. When had the spirit sword sect ever been so rich? However, these things belonged to Tang Zhen. Without his permission, no one dared to use them. At this moment, Luo Qi passed on a message for Tang Zhen, saying that the spirit sword sect could use one-third of the gifts to support the development of the spirit sword sect, and the remaining two-thirds would be temporarily sealed. Hearing Lokis words, the entire spirit sword sect was overjoyed. With these things, their cultivation resources would be more abundant, and their strength would improve faster. Although they had only used one-third of it, the spirit sword sects cultivators were already satisfied. After all, this was Tang Zhens personal wealth, and the other partys approach was generous enough. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this period, Tang Zhen had always been in seclusion, and the cultivation world was also in a state of turmoil. Not all the sects that had received the letter came to apologize. Some sects did not respond, and some claimed that this was an individuals action, so the sect did not need to care. If Tang Zhen dared to come, they could reason with him and they would not be afraid. These sects were so arrogant because of taihao sects attitude. Ever since Tang Zhen wreaked havoc in the hundred sect competition venue, tai Hao sect had never made any move. The promised compensation to Tang Zhen had never been delivered. Seeing that the taihao sects attitude was so unyielding, the small sects chose to follow suit. At the same time, they secretly laughed at those who took the initiative to come to their door. They were really timid. This Tang Zhen had offended the Tai Hao sect, and the enmity between the two sides was already irreconcilable. Who knew when they would make a move against the spirit sword sect and directly kill Tang Zhen? If Tang Zhen were to die, then the compensation from those sects would be for naught. Wouldnt it be a loss in vain in the end? As for whether Tang Zhen would come to find him, it was better to see if he could survive the revenge of the Tai Hao sect. Taking a step back, even if he, Tang Zhen, really came to find him, he could push the responsibility to the dead cultivators. In addition to the undercurrents in the outside world, the people inside the spirit sword sect were also in a state of panic. During this period of time, many of the spirit sword sects businesses had been destroyed, and at the same time, there were casualties. The clues left behind by the enemy all pointed to the Tai Hao sect. Regarding this situation, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect were all worried that the Tai Hao sect would really attack the spirit sword sect. Although the spirit sword sects strength had rapidly increased during this period of time, it was still far from being able to compete with the Tai Hao sect. In this case, if the two sides started a war, the spirit sword sect would definitely lose. Some discordant voices appeared, as if they were accusing the sect leader of not helping Tang Zhen take responsibility. If he could have stayed out of it back then, there wouldnt have been such trouble. Some people also accused Tang Zhen of being greedy. The spirit sword sect had to bear the pressure for him, but only got one-third of the gift, which was really unfair. It was reasonable to take out all the gifts and let the cultivators of the spirit sword sect enjoy them. At this moment, these fellows had forgotten that if it was not for the resources provided by Tang Zhen, would their current days be so relaxed? In the face of those slanderous remarks about his master, Loki only sneered in his heart, and at the same time, he remembered all the spirit sword sect cultivators who were the most excited. When the time was right, he would definitely make this bunch of ingrates pay the price! While Tang Zhen was recuperating in seclusion, Loki had never slacked off on his cultivation. Now, his strength had become more and more powerful. He was indeed worthy of being the darling of fate. Although he was still far from Tang Zhens cultivation, Loki could still hold his own. In time, he would definitely become an important figure in the true immortal plane. Just as the situation outside was getting more and more tense, and it seemed like a storm was coming, there was finally a trace of movement from Tang Zhens closed door cultivation place in the spirit sword sect. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. The rock in front of him was touched by the foul air and turned into powder in an instant. It actually went more than three feet deep into the rock. after a year of closed-door cultivation, not only have my injuries healed, but my cultivation has also greatly improved. Perhaps it wont take long for me to reach a new realm! After Lou Chengs cultivators became sector Lords, they would have three advancements in their realms. During this process, they would continuously expand the space between their brows, allowing the quality of Lou Chengs foundation stone to increase once more. At the same time, the summoners strength would continue to increase. When it reached the 3rd stage, it would be on par with a realm Lord. If the worlds natural source was sufficient and converted into enough heaven and earth energy, the number of cultivators it could summon could be unlimited. A sector Lord could suppress an entire plane! Another benefit was that as the space between his eyebrows continued to expand and improve, it would form a chaotic world and generate natural energy. When it evolved to the extreme, it would be able to meet the needs of the summoners even without the worlds origin. As for the next step, it would be beyond the realm of sector Lord, and the chaotic world between the eyebrows would evolve into a real world, which could give birth to all things and become the true creator! At that moment, cultivator Lou Cheng could create life with flesh and blood according to His will, instead of the original creation of laws! Any dead soul that was sent into this world could be reborn with a thought. As long as the creator wanted to, it was easy for them to exist for thousands of years. Chapter 1662 - 1662 Exiting seclusion to collect debts (1) 1662 Exiting seclusion to collect debts (1) At this moment, Tang Zhen was only a step away from the first realm. Becoming a creator was even more out of reach. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. Which of the cultivators at the top of the tower werent old monsters that had lived for countless years? he had only cultivated for a few decades. What was there to be anxious about? The path of cultivation was long, and one only needed to guard ones heart and move forward step by step. As soon as he got up and walked out of the cave, the guarding cultivator of the spirit sword sect immediately came forward and saluted him with an excited face. This old man was the true elder of the spirit sword sect. When Tang Zhen was in seclusion to heal his injuries, he was the one who took the initiative to guard the door for Tang Zhen. thank you for protecting me for the past year. This is a small token of my appreciation, please dont reject it! While Tang Zhen was speaking, he casually took out a trace of the worlds origin and threw it into the old mans hand. The old man felt the surging aura of the worlds origin and couldnt hide his excitement. However, he still shook his head and said, Sir, youve just recovered from your injuries, and you need these items. You should keep them for your own use. At this point, the old man shook his head and sighed, My biggest wish in life is for the spirit sword sect to become the true immortal realm. If thats the case, I can die with a smile. Now, because of your existence, the spirit sword sect has soared to the sky. Im happy to see it, and I only hope that you can lead the spirit sword sect to become the Overlord of the true immortal world as soon as possible! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard the old mans words. In some aspects, the two of them had the same expectations. Wasnt he also working hard to make the name of the sacred Dragon War zone known to the world? Your body has already rotted due to internal injuries. If you dont find a way to cure it, you might die in less than ten years. Since you want to see the scene of the spirit sword sect ascending to the true immortal realm, then refine and absorb this item, and then live a healthy life, waiting for that day to come! After Tang Zhen said this, he walked away and went straight to the core area of the spirit sword sect. The white-haired old man looked at the worlds origin in his hand. His body trembled slightly. Soon after, he bowed to Tang Zhen, who was far away. thank you so much, Your Excellency. This old man has a chance to fulfill my lifelong wish. Im very fortunate! In the main hall of the spirit sword sect, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared. Congratulations to Grand Elder for coming out of seclusion! When the cultivators who were in the middle of a meeting saw this, they hurriedly got up from their seats and congratulated Tang Zhen in unison. The pressure in their hearts also disappeared. As long as Tang Zhens injuries recovered and he came out of seclusion, those threats would no longer exist. With his previous brilliant battle results placed there, who would dare to provoke Tang Zhen who was in full condition? Nodding to everyone, Tang Zhen looked at Loki who was standing by the side and said in an indifferent voice,Bring me the name list of the sects that havent come to apologize. I want to go out for two days and pay a visit to these sects. Tang Zhens expression was calm. However, everyone could hear the killing intent in his tone. Seeing this, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect could not help but secretly sigh. It would not be long before another storm of blood would set off in the true immortal world. Speaking of which, those sects deserved it. Each and every one of them thought that they could get away with it, but now, they were about to face a great disaster. Tang Zhens name as a killing God had long spread. What good thing would there be when a killing God came to his door? As for those sects that chose to pay a visit to apologize, they should be able to heave a sigh of relief now. Since Tang Zhen had accepted their apology, he would naturally not find trouble with them. Luo Qi handed over a list. He had prepared this long ago and knew that Tang Zhen would ask for it sooner or later. After handing over the name list, Loki hesitated for a moment before saying, Master, when you go out this time, can you allow the cultivators of my spirit sword sect to follow you? Tang Zhen glanced at Luo Qi and gently nodded in agreement. Loki must have had his reasons for making such a request. There was no need for him to ask. He would naturally have an explanation when the time came. When Luo Qi saw that Tang Zhen had agreed, he hurriedly bowed to thank him. A hint of excitement and ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. When the sect leader and the others saw this, they sighed in their hearts. They had obviously guessed Lokis thoughts. In the past days, in the face of those spirit sword sect cultivators who slandered Tang Zhen, Luo Qi pretended to turn a blind eye, but in fact, he had long remembered it in his heart. Now, he was afraid that he would take revenge. Although he was very opposed to this kind of thing, those spirit sword sect cultivators were indeed black sheep. Now that the spirit sword sect had already cut off all means of retreat and tied themselves to Tang Zhen, it was better to get rid of these guys as soon as possible. Thinking of this, the sect leader didnt hesitate and said to Loki, Loki, youll decide who will follow the Grand Elder to the battle. Just let me know when the time comes. How could Roche not know that the sect leader had seen through his thoughts? however, since he had said so, it was obvious that he had already acquiesced to his actions. Many thanks, sect leader! Loki turned around and saluted the sect leader, thanking him for his support. go ahead and do it. Your talent is rare in the world, and you are decisive and decisive. In the future, when the spirit sword sect is handed over to you, it will definitely prosper. In front of Tang Zhen, the sect leader had already expressed his attitude. The future sect leader position of the spirit sword sect was already Luo Qis. When the other elders heard this, although they were envious, they did not dare to raise any objections. After all, Lokis background, strength, and leadership qualities could completely take on the responsibility of being the sect leader. Even if he searched the entire spirit sword sect, he would not be able to find anyone who could compare with him. After the discussion, they began to arrange the specific matters. Soon, the news spread throughout the entire spirit sword sect that the Grand Elder, Tang Zhen, had recovered from his injury and was ready to go out and visit those sects that didnt take the spirit sword sect seriously. The entire sect was shaken by this, followed by cheers. Their hearts were filled with anticipation for Tang Zhens trip. Every time Tang Zhen went out, the prestige of the spirit sword sect rose once. What kind of legend would he create this time? Some people were happy, and some were worried. Some of the cultivators in the spirit sword sect had gloomy faces and did not dare to take a step out of their rooms. When Tang Zhen was in closed door cultivation, they were the most excited. They had secretly slandered and complained more than once, saying that if it wasnt for Tang Zhen, the spirit sword sect wouldnt have so many strong enemies. However, following Tang Zhens exit, those words of theirs, which were either filled with unfathomable motives, greed, or merely for a moment of carefreeness, had suddenly turned into a talisman that urged them to their deaths! However, there were some things that could not be avoided. Even if they hid and did not see anyone, the sects recruitment order was still sent to them. Looking at the bright red draft notice, the cultivators who thought they could avoid the disaster all fell to the ground with ashen faces and miserable smiles. They didnt need to think to know that they would definitely not return from this expedition. If he had known that this day would come, why did he do that? Chapter 1663 - 1663 Cleaning up before departure (1) 1663 Cleaning up before departure (1) In the square of the spirit sword sect, a group of cultivators stood proudly. More than half of the spirit sword sects elites had already gathered here. They were all wearing the same battle armor, and each of them had a long sword that had been carefully forged by a master. At this time, the spirit sword sect cultivators were extremely excited, because they were about to follow the legendary figure in their hearts to battle. In the current spirit sword sect, ninety-nine percent of the disciples were in awe of Tang Zhen, and regarded him as their lifelong goal! One person fighting a strong enemy and making the opponent tremble with fear, how heroic was this? If he could do the same, his life of cultivation would not have been in vain! Therefore, this time, the spirit sword sects cultivators momentum was like a rainbow, and that kind of elegant demeanor made the onlookers click their tongues in wonder. Of course, there were some disharmonious scenes in this group. Behind them, there were dozens of cultivators with gloomy faces, as if this passionate scene had nothing to do with them. Some of the cultivators legs were still trembling, and they looked at Loki with endless hatred. All the cultivators now knew that Loki was in charge of selecting the candidates, and they would be selected by him alone. This was a blatant revenge. It was only because they had wantonly slandered Tang Zhen during his closed-door cultivation and said a lot of things that should not be said, which made the spirit sword sects cultivators hearts fluctuate, so Loki targeted them. In fact, this kind of thing could be big or small. It could be understood as dissatisfaction with someone and expressing the dissatisfaction in the heart, but it could also be understood as having evil intentions and intent to destroy the stability of the sect. If they wanted to pursue and punish him, it could also be light or heavy, depending on the mood of the person in power. When this power was given to Loki, he chose the most ruthless method, which was to take the lives of these cultivators! As long as they used some tricks during the expedition, these cultivators would die in various accidents, and no one would stand up for them. He knew that the path ahead was a dead end, but he had to walk down it step by step. This was the most painful thing. Im not willing to accept this! A cultivator of the spirit sword sect roared loudly, his eyes red as blood, and he could no longer remain silent. After he jumped out of the crowd, he rushed directly to Loch and roared with all his might, Youre a despicable villain. Just because I said something bad about your master, youre trying to harm me. Dont think I dont know what youre planning. You just want to kill me on the way! If you succeed, would there still be justice in this world? Seeing this cultivators crazy appearance, the elders beside him frowned. Just as they were about to capture him, Loki waved his hand to stop him. He walked in front of the cultivator and glanced at him indifferently, imitating Tang Zhens appearance. Why? do you feel wronged? Upon hearing Luo Qis words, the spirit sword sect cultivator sneered, thats right, I just feel wronged. If the spirit sword sect is controlled by you, what future will it have? Luo Qi shook his head and glanced at the surrounding people. He pointed at the spirit sword sect cultivator and said, Actually, Ive already given you a chance. It all depends on how you perform after the battle. But since you refuse to repent, Ill let you be convinced! The cultivator only sneered but didnt say anything. let me ask you, where did the 30% increase in the sects resources come from? The cultivator sneered. so what if it was given to me by your master? it also belongs to my spirit sword sect. Why cant I use it? Oh, then let me ask you, did the sects that apologized say that these things were for the spirit sword sect? Your master is a member of the spirit sword sect. His things naturally belong to the sect! The cultivator was at a loss for words. if thats the case, why dont you contribute your property to the sect? Loki sneered. arent you a member of the spirit sword sect? The cultivators eyes rolled and he argued, I was prepared to do so, but I just didnt have the time. Roche nodded and said to the person beside him, Remember what he said. Confiscate all his property, not a single one is allowed to be left out! When the cultivator heard this, he immediately shouted, You cant do this. My family and I have been confiscated by you. How are they going to live? Loki ignored him and continued to ask, You were still dissatisfied after getting more cultivation resources and spread rumors everywhere, claiming that my master should give all the compensation. Your words were vicious and pierced the heart. Let me ask you, has my master ever offended you or mistreated you to the point that you would do such an ungrateful thing? The cultivators eyes dodged and he said with his head down, even if thats the case, I dont deserve to die. Even if I said something I shouldnt have, I cant compare to your vicious heart. You actually wanted to harm your fellow sect members! Hehe, fellow disciples? Loki sneered and pointed at the cultivator, Receiving the grace of a fellow sect member but not knowing how to be grateful, the sect is in danger yet you went out to hide, at the same time secretly slandering the sects higher-ups, and scaring people in public. If it wasnt for masters kindness and didnt care about you villains, if it wasnt for the sect leaders fear of causing turmoil and repeatedly tolerating your actions, how could you still be alive now based on the many sect rules youve broken? Ill tell you clearly today. If you dont go with me, I can kill you. If you go with me, Ill kill you too! However, the former is disobeying orders, while the latter can still obtain glory. Now tell me, what do you choose? Hearing Lokis words, the cultivators body went limp and he fell to the ground powerlessly, his face full of unwillingness. Im not convinced! After a dozen breaths, he struggled to stand up and shouted to the surrounding spirit sword sect cultivators, I just cant accept it. That Tang Zhen has made many strong enemies for our spirit sword sect, how can he still have any credit? If the spirit sword sect was destroyed, he would be the biggest sinner! Im just speaking the truth, whats wrong with that? Before Loki could say anything, mu Jianyi sneered and kicked the cultivator away. He cursed, Dont try to stir up trouble here to gain sympathy. What you did before showed no consideration for the sect at all? Greedy, heartless, only thinking of getting more benefits for himself, willfully slandering the Grand Elder. Now, you still dare to twist the facts with your clever words. You deserve to die! As soon as he finished speaking, mu Jianyi unsheathed his long sword, and the cultivators head flew up into the sky and rolled down to the dust. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Loki just looked at this scene coldly. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the crowd without a word. Those with guilty conscience quickly turned their heads to the side. He knew that he had joined the spirit sword sect for too short a time, but he was too famous, which made many cultivators of the spirit sword sect dissatisfied. In the past, he had been too focused on improving his cultivation to care about those petty people. But now, his ambition was to take control of the spirit sword sect and use his masters power to increase his own influence. He wanted to make the sect stronger and stronger, and eventually become a sharp sword that he could control at will. Wasnt he just taking the opportunity to show off his existence and let those cultivators who were dissatisfied with him understand his means against the enemy? Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who resist me will perish. Luo Qis talent as a ruthless and ambitious man was slowly showing. This was a true Wheel of Fortune cultivator, cold and emotionless, working hard to control the plane. Unknowingly, Loki was slowly being affected by his true form. Chapter 1664 - 1664 If youre twice as reluctant, youll have to pay ten times as much! 1664 If youre twice as reluctant, youll have to pay ten times as much! Tang Zhen merely quietly watched the earlier scene. However, he did not say anything to interfere. His task was to help Loki complete his task. As for increasing the strength of the spirit sword sect, it was just to speed up the process. He didnt want to waste too much time here. Besides, he only did what he was supposed to do and wouldnt interfere with other things. He let Loki do as he pleased. As for those cultivators who slandered him, Tang Zhen simply didnt put them in his eyes. Traversing across many planes, destruction and disaster were everywhere they went. The cultivators of Lou city were cursed at by thousands. However, curses were only the weapons of the weak and couldnt hurt the enemy. It was just a self-comfort for me. Not only would it not affect anything, but it would also make things worse. Luo Qi also understood this, so he let the other party jump around like a clown, but he didnt make a move. In the end, the other party died, and he also obtained what he wanted. Tang Zhen was also very happy to see Loki grow step by step. Although the two of them had only gotten together due to a mission, and all the kindness would vanish into thin air when their real bodies woke up, Tang Zhen still enjoyed this process very much. His life wasnt perfect. Whether it was before he started cultivating or after he became a cultivator of loucheng, he had neglected many things. His family and brothers seemed to have faded out of his life. Other than battles and cultivation, his life seemed to be further and further away from friendship. It was not that Tang Zhen was deliberately distancing himself from him. Instead, the path that he was walking on was destined for him to travel alone for the vast majority of the time. Therefore, to be able to experience the feeling of a master-disciple relationship while carrying out a mission was undoubtedly the best spice on the road of cultivation. Seeing that the show was about to end, Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly stepped into the flying spirit boat. Spirit sword sect cultivators, board the ship and set off! With Roches order, the cultivators who had followed him to the battle flew up at the same time and landed on the wide deck. The huge flying spirit Vessel slowly floated up. Then, with a flash of light around it, it suddenly disappeared. In front of the blood corpse sect, a group of cultivators looked as if they were facing a great enemy. They stared at the flying spirit boat floating above their heads. The three words spirit sword sect pierced their eyes and made them feel pain. Their emotions fluctuated like a huge wave, and some cultivators legs were even trembling. The spirit sword sect is here, that killing God Tang Zhen is here! He originally thought that within a year, the spirit sword sect would suffer the revenge of the Tai Hao sect, and Tang Zhen would not be able to escape death. Who would have thought that the other party would be safe and sound, and now even openly kill in front of their own door, ready to send an Army to question them. The sect elders who had confidently patted their chests back then and said that they would definitely reason with Tang Zhen when he visited were now hiding like quails, not daring to stand out and show their faces. It was as if Tang Zhens deeds were only yesterday. The name of the killing God was also becoming more and more famous. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would kill them. To Tang Zhen who had killed three of the strongest cultivators, it was as easy as crushing an ant if he wanted to kill them. Ill give you one joss sticks time to give me an answer that will satisfy my master. Otherwise, there will be no need for the bloody corpse sect to exist! He said. Loki, who was in the air, was wearing a purple armor and holding the long sword that Tang Zhen had given him. He gave the bloody corpse sect cultivators an ultimatum. When the bloody corpse sect cultivators heard this, their faces were filled with despair. dont go too far. Ive already said that what happened to that cultivator has nothing to do with the bloody corpse sect. What else do you want? The sect leader of the bloody corpse sect looked at the sky and shouted in an unwilling tone. as long as hes in your sect, hes always been related to your bloody corpse sect. Youre trying to kill my master and youre using this as an excuse? do you think Im a three-year-old kid? Luo Qi sneered and looked at the sect leader of the bloody corpse sect with disdain. thats the truth. Believe it or not, the bloody corpse sect has a clear conscience. When the sect leader of the bloody corpse sect said this, he sneered at Loki and said, there is still justice in this world. Your spirit sword sect is not the only powerful sect. Arent you afraid of incurring the public anger of the cultivation world? Looking at the angry leader of the bloody corpse sect, Loki laughed and said, Youre right, there is justice in this world, but its not in your hands. Our spirit sword sect will not make an enemy of the entire cultivation world. We will be reasonable and distinguish right from wrong. When the letter of accusation was sent out, only you 16 families ignored it without any explanation. Youve gone too far! Therefore, we will visit them one by one today to let you know that our spirit sword sect is not a place to be bullied. Id like to see how you can be so arrogant that you dont even put our spirit sword sect in your eyes! When the sect leader of the bloody corpse sect heard this, he was about to continue explaining when he saw a huge hand suddenly appear in the sky. It was as large as a mountain and suddenly came crashing down. Bang! The sect leader of the bloody corpse sect, as well as the elders and cultivators beside him, did not manage to escape. Instead, they were all turned into meat paste under the mountain-like palm! As for the cultivators from the bloody corpse sect, they also bled from their seven orifices and fell to the ground dead without a sound. They were scattered all over the valley in front of the bloody corpse sect. With one palm, the bloody corpse sect was completely annihilated! Clean up the battlefield and prepare to go to the next sect. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, waking up Luo Qi, who had a stunned expression. He really didnt expect his master to be so straightforward, directly annihilating the bloody corpse sect. The words he had prepared didnt even come in handy. Feeling a little depressed, Loki ordered his men to clean up the battlefield. Just as he was about to see if he could pick up any treasures or cultivation techniques, Tang Zhens voice sounded. Loki. Master, Im here! You are too dawdling! Luo Qi,Chengcheng. Tang Zhen knew that Luo Qi wanted to take this opportunity to establish prestige in front of the spirit sword sect cultivators he had chosen, so that those cultivators would sincerely pledge their allegiance and become his future team to conquer the world. However, Tang Zhen felt that there was no need. Whether it was Lokis current influence or the help he had given, they all gave Loki a vast future, and it was only a matter of time before he took over the spirit sword sect. Right now, he was just a teenager, eager to show himself. The matter of being in the limelight originally had nothing to do with it, but Tang Zhen was afraid that if he delayed it for too long, the other sects would receive the news and cause some changes. He wasnt afraid that they would fight to the death because the more he killed, the more soul essence Tang Zhen would absorb. It would also be of great benefit to his strength. He was afraid that the other party would know that they were no match for him and escape, even abandoning their lair. If such a thing really happened, Tang Zhen couldnt possibly search the entire world. Not only would it be troublesome, but he would also be ridiculed by others. Luo Qi also realized this and quickly urged the cultivators of spirit sword sect to quickly clean up the battlefield. Then, they took the flying spirit boat and went straight to the next sect. As soon as they arrived, they saw a large group of cultivators gathered in front of the sect. When they saw the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat, they immediately knelt on the ground. We were at fault, please forgive us, Sir Tang Zhen! Loki, who was originally prepared to denounce them for their crimes, was dumbfounded and did not know what to do. He didnt need to think to know that the other party must have known what happened to the bloody corpse sect. He was afraid that his sect would be destroyed by Tang Zhen with a slap, so he took the initiative to wait in front of the mountain Gate and kneel down to admit his mistake. If this was the case, it would really be unreasonable for Tang Zhen to destroy the mountain Gate. Chapter 1665 - 1665 Its the clear sky sects turn! 1665 Its the clear sky sects turn! Looking at the cultivators from his sect kneeling on the ground, Loki was also a little troubled, not knowing how to deal with it. Master, what do you think we should do? This situation was already expected. The bloody corpse sect was just unlucky to be the first one to be found by Tang Zhen. They originally thought of being lucky and muddling through, but they did not expect that Tang Zhen would be so irascible and directly exterminate the entire family! The other sects might have had similar ideas, but after hearing what happened to the bloody corpse sect, they immediately abandoned their original plans and chose the most humiliating way. Although it would make their own sect unable to raise their head for a long time, but compared to the destruction of the sect, and the fact that no one in the sect was spared, what was a temporary humiliation? As long as they could survive this tribulation, they would be stronger than anything else! There was no door to fortune or disaster, only people called for it. They were in todays situation because they had asked for it. If he had been like the other sects back then, obediently coming to apologize, how could there be such a vexing matter today? Among the cultivators who were apologizing, there were those who had opposed the apology in the past. At this moment, they were under the greatest pressure. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would ask them for the reason back then and their fellow disciples would not be able to withstand the pressure and confess. According to Tang Zhens style of killing God, he would definitely not show mercy. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was too lazy to pay attention to these cultivators. He told Luo Qi to deal with it himself and began to close his eyes to rest, as if he did not care about it at all. With Tang Zhens instructions, Loki also had a plan in his heart. He turned to look at the cultivators from the sects and said in a calm voice, The cultivators from your sect ambushed my master. Although they were killed, it doesnt mean that the matter is over. Everyone has made mistakes, and my shizun can let bygones be bygones for those sects that came to apologize. However, your attitude made my master very angry, especially the bloody corpse sect. They kept shirking responsibility and must be severely punished! At this point, Loki looked at the cultivators who were kneeling on the ground and said in a satisfied tone, Although you were wrong, youve already repented, so you can be given a lighter punishment. Just multiply it by ten times the amount that the other sects have offered as compensation! When they heard Lokis words, the cultivators from the sects twitched their mouths. They thought to themselves that this guy was so black-hearted that he asked for ten times the compensation right away! It must be known that the sects that came to apologize had already given a lot of gifts. They were all reluctant to go, or for other reasons, so they didnt go to the spirit sword sect. But now he had to pay ten times the compensation, it was simply asking for his life. If he knew this would happen, why did he do it? Your Excellency, we are truly remorseful, but this ten times compensation is Ge Ge. The sect leader looked troubled, as if he wanted to ask Loki to lower his requirements, even if it was 10% lower. Loki frowned and said coldly, master has spared the lives of all your cultivators. Thats already a great favor. Are you still not satisfied? Since thats the case, you can also choose to pay 10%. As for the remaining 90%? The sect leaders face revealed a hint of anticipation as he looked at Loki without blinking. As for the remaining 90%, you can exchange it with the lives of your sects cultivators. Just leave 10% behind! Hearing Lokis words, the sect leaders body trembled, and he revealed a bitter smile. Sir, we, Qianqian, are willing to pay ten times the compensation. Please wait a moment! Risking his life to protect his wealth, or sacrificing his wealth to save his life, this was a very easy choice. The sect leader quickly made a decision. However, when he thought about how half of the sects treasure house had been taken away, he felt an extreme pain in his heart. He also secretly hated the cultivators who had opposed the sects apology. However, he had forgotten that without his consent, how could this decision be successfully executed? Loki felt rather bored. He returned to the chair on the flying spirit boat and slowly waited. About half an hour later, the cultivators from the sects brought their storage equipment and sent ten times the compensation to Loki. Since thats the case, Ill let this matter go. If theres a next time, Ill definitely exterminate your entire family! Loki said, then turned around and ordered the flying spirit boat to start. The cultivators from the other sects didnt dare to do so. They looked at the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat slowly leaving with complicated expressions and sighed. In the following time, the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat visited the remaining sects one by one according to the list. Most of the sects chose to compensate ten times the amount. Even before Tang Zhen and the others arrived, they had already prepared the compensation and handed it over to Loki obediently. There were also sects who simply fled. These were true misers. They would rather hide temporarily and bear the danger of being hunted down than hand over the compensation. Loki naturally wouldnt be polite to such a guy, so he directly destroyed the other partys sect encampment. The value of a sects estate might be more than ten times the compensation. He wondered if those guys would profit or lose? By the time they had gone to all the sects, the compensation they had received was enough for the spirit sword sect to eat for decades. It was truly a great harvest. Of course, this was something that belonged to Tang Zhen. If he didnt want to give it to her, no one would be able to find fault with it. However, Tang Zhen still took out one-third of it for Luo Qi to hand over to the spirit sword sect. It could also be considered as an investment in his growth. Loki was filled with gratitude, but he knew that there was nothing he could say to express it, so he just bowed deeply. Master, weve visited all the sects on the list. Are we going back to the spirit sword sect or somewhere else? Upon hearing Lokis question, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and said in a faint voice, theres still one place I havent been to. Dont you know that? Luo Qi nodded and said hesitantly,the key is that the Tai Hao sect is not like those other sects. Even though master has killed three of their strongest cultivators, there are still four left. If shizun were to go, its hard to guarantee that youll encounter danger, so this disciple thinks that its a waste. Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a smile,Since I dared to attack and kill three of the seven Supreme cultivators of the vast sky sect, why should I be afraid of the remaining four? Only the vast sky sect is afraid of me, Tang Zhen. Im not afraid of them. If they dare to play any tricks, I dont mind killing three more or completely wiping out the vast sky sect! After hearing Tang Zhens words, Luo Qi no longer hesitated and firmly nodded. Since thats the case, Ill accompany you to taihao sect! After bowing to Tang Zhen again, Luo Qi walked out of the door and waved his hand at the cultivator who was controlling the flying spirit boat. Lets go to the taihao sect! The cultivators of the spirit sword sect were silent for a few moments, then they burst out with a deafening roar. Even if he knew that the clear sky sect was in danger, Tang Zhen still dared to visit. Just this point alone was enough to make the spirit sword sect cultivators who followed him prostrate in admiration. Even if the enemy camp is a Dragon or Tigers Den, I still wield my sword and sing! Moreover, Tang Zhen would definitely come to his death. He would kill his way to his enemys door and was prepared to reap the enemys lives. Lets see how the taihao sect will respond to the arrival of the God of Slaughter! Chapter 1666 - 1666 The clouds in all directions (1) 1666 The clouds in all directions (1) Tang Zhen led the cultivators of the spirit sword sect to sixteen sects in less than a month. Everywhere they went, ghosts and gods retreated. The spectating cultivators once again experienced the fierceness of the God of killing. The bloody corpse sect, which was quite famous in the cultivation world, had been destroyed by him with one palm. It was said that not even a single dog in the entire sect was spared! Although such a massacre was enough to shock the cultivation world, not many cultivators were dissatisfied with it. The reason was that the bloody corpse sect was an evil sect and had done many things that angered the heavens and the people. However, due to the strange methods of the bloody corpse sect and their powerful strength, many cultivators did not dare to speak out, but their hatred was real. Now that the bloody corpse sect had been destroyed by Tang Zhen with one palm, many people from the righteous path clapped their hands in joy and praised Tang Zhen. Some people analyzed this matter and thought that Tang Zhen had chosen the bloody corpse sect as the first target. In fact, he had thought about it carefully and did not do it randomly. In a situation where most of the sects had come to apologize, just the fact that these sixteen sects didnt say anything was undoubtedly a slap to Tang Zhens face. If Tang Zhen came out of seclusion after recovering from his injuries, he would inevitably be looked down upon by the cultivators of the true immortal world if he didnt return the favor. A visit to his house to question him would involve the issue of the severity of the punishment. If it was too light, it would not show Tang Zhens prestige. If it was too serious, he would inevitably be criticized by others. After thinking it over, it was best to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Using appropriate killing to intimidate the other sects, and then using both kindness and severity, not only could he achieve his expected goal, but at the same time, no one could find any fault with it. Under such circumstances, the notorious bloody corpse sect naturally became the chicken that was killed! If they didnt believe it, they would see which other sect was destroyed after the bloody corpse sect was destroyed. At most, they would pay ten times the compensation, but the sect was still safe. As for those sects who refused to pay the compensation and chose to escape with their entire sect, it was natural for their encampment to be destroyed. Since they did not want to admit it, they could only suffer losses. In the end, it was still the same sentence. Tang Zhens strength was enough to make him arrogant. Even if the other sects were dissatisfied, no one would dare to jump out and criticize him. In the true immortal world, strength was everything. Tang Zhens actions had already proven this principle. After visiting all sixteen sects, the cultivators of the true immortal world began to guess whether Tang Zhen was going to return to the spirit sword sect or visit the Tai Hao sect. Back then, when Tang Zhen had wreaked havoc in the Tai Hao sect, he had demanded compensation from the sect before leaving arrogantly. No matter if he really wanted to make an apology or to save his face, it meant that if the apology didnt arrive, this matter wouldnt be over. In the end, after such a long time had passed, the Tai Hao sect had still not expressed anything, not even a word. This was equivalent to Tai Hao sect expressing their dissatisfaction to Tang Zhen. At the same time, it was also telling him that it was absolutely impossible for him to come and apologize. If you, Tang Zhen, dare to ask for it and have the guts, then come and get it yourself! Therefore, if Tang Zhen didnt go, it would be equivalent to losing his momentum. The face that the Tai Hao sect had lost would more or less be recovered. Exactly what choice would Tang Zhen make had also become the matter that the spectators were most concerned about. As they waited, they finally received news that the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat didnt return to the sect, but instead headed straight for the Tai Hao sect. The world of true immortals was shaken. Everyone knew that it would not be long before a big show was about to start. For a time, countless cultivators rushed to the taihao sect, afraid that they would miss such a grand event! In front of the mountain Gate of the vast sky sect, several hundred powerful cultivators in battle armors were in a profound formation in the sky, silently looking at the distant sky. Behind them were nearly 10000 cultivators from the vast sky sect, each of them in a square formation of several hundred people. If someone with a discerning eye saw this, they would realize that this was a special battle formation. Once activated, it could launch an endless stream of attacks. With the assistance of these ten thousand cultivators, the cultivators of the clear sky sect at the center of the formation eye would be like tigers with wings. Even if they faced enemies several times stronger than them, they would have a very high chance of killing them. In addition to the formation, the four Supreme cultivators were also floating in the air. They were like four suns, exuding terrifying energy ripples. At this time, the taihao sect was already waiting for him. Although they had yet to come into contact with Tang Zhen, their actions had already made their attitude clear. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to make amends. In order to defend their dignity, the Tai Hao sect would definitely not hesitate to fight! The cultivators who came from all directions saw this and became more and more excited. The taihao sect had already made their stand clear. Tang Zhen would either accept the battle or leave with his tail between his legs. No matter the result, it was worth looking forward to. Unknowingly, more and more cultivators had gathered around the Tai Hao sect, but the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat was nowhere to be seen. Whats going on? could it be that Tang Zhen is afraid of the battle and doesnt dare to come? After waiting for a long time without Tang Zhens arrival, those cultivators who wanted to watch the fun couldnt sit still. They stuck their heads out and sized him up for a long time before asking in a puzzled tone. Perhaps he was delayed by something, but its absolutely impossible for him not to come. Otherwise, he wouldnt be Tang Zhen! The cultivator beside him heard this and replied in a certain tone. You seem to be very confident in Tang Zhen. However, why are you so sure that he will come? The cultivator who raised the question first frowned and asked in a puzzled tone. Just by looking at Tang Zhens past actions, I know that hes not a person who cowards. Otherwise, he wouldnt have fought against the seven strongest cultivators of tai Hao sect in order to maintain his honor. These people have their own principles. There are some things they dont care about, but there are some things they must do! After hearing his companions explanation, the cultivator who raised the question nodded, but he still didnt seem to understand. His companion didnt explain. Some words could only be said to those who understood. Otherwise, even if your mouth was dry, the other party would not take it seriously and think that you were being unreasonable. Similar conversations were happening everywhere. Those cultivators were also discussing why Tang Zhen hadnt appeared yet. There were all sorts of speculations. However, the majority of the cultivators were certain that Tang Zhen would definitely come. It was just a matter of time. In order to witness the great battle that was about to happen, they were willing to continue waiting. Just as everyone was discussing this matter, a ray of light shot over from the distant sky like a sharp arrow. As it approached the Tai Hao sect, its speed gradually decreased. The light slowly dissipated, revealing a huge ship. It was the spirit sword sects flying spirit ship that everyone had been waiting for. Hes here, Tang Zhen is here! A god of death has arrived. Im afraid that this tai Hao sect will be covered in blood again! Not necessarily. Didnt you see how stern tai Hao sect was? Im afraid theyve already made preparations. Otherwise, how could they so brazenly express their attitude? Hurry up and start the battle, Im already starting to get fired up! Under the expectant gazes of the surrounding cultivators, the spirit sword sects spirit boat had already arrived in front of the mountain Gate of the Tai Hao sect. A straight figure suddenly appeared, standing proudly in front of the tens of thousands of tai Hao sect cultivators. Chapter 1667 - 1667 So what if you have reinforcements? 1667 So what if you have reinforcements? Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Tang Zhen faced the cultivators of the clear sky sect alone with an extremely indifferent expression. Im a bit flattered that the Tai Hao sect is so enthusiastic! Tang Zhens voice gradually turned cold as he looked at the four light clusters in the sky. He softly said,Ive come to collect your compensation. Have you prepared it? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, a voice was emitted from one of the light clusters,The Tai Hao sect has never owed you anything, so how can we apologize? If you really want to apologize, you can exchange it with your life! Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the four Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect,This is your answer. Very good. Since you wont give it to me, Ill take it myself! Get it yourself? It depends on whether you have the ability to do so! As soon as he finished speaking, the four Supreme cultivators of the taihao sect attacked at the same time. They surrounded Tang Zhen from different directions and four energy pillars of different colors smashed toward Tang Zhen. The several hundred cultivators of the vast ocean sect in the air also began to chant something as if they were preparing for an ultimate move. Terrifying energy fluctuations began to appear in the sky. As for the cultivators of the taihao sect on the ground, they were responsible for transporting the vast amount of energy to the camp of hundreds of cultivators. Tang Zhen, lets see if you can escape from my tai Hao sects inescapable net! Following the roar of a Supreme cultivator from the Tai Hao sect, their attacks merged together like a sticky spider web, trapping Tang Zhen in a very small area. The light disappeared, the sense of weightlessness, the sense of direction became chaotic, and all sound disappeared. Even his body seemed to be out of control. Tang Zhen was affected by all sorts of negative conditions, causing his movements to become sluggish for a moment. Attack! The several hundred cultivators of the Tai Hao sect seemed to have been waiting for this moment. As they roared, an indescribable terrifying attack appeared and headed straight for Tang Zhen. Die! When the four Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect saw this, they immediately split up in four different directions. The energy light pillars in their hands were like ropes that tightly bound Tang Zhen. As long as Tang Zhen was attacked, he would lose half of his life even if he did not die! you really think you can trap me with such a small trick? Tang Zhen laughed. His body was like flawless glass that instantly became incomparably transparent. At the same time, his body also underwent a strange change, rapidly expanding and growing, forcibly breaking free from the shackles of the energy cage. The expressions of the four Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect slightly changed when they saw this. They hurriedly increased the strength of their attacks in an attempt to delay Tang Zhens movements. The terrifying attacks launched by hundreds of taihao sect cultivators had also arrived at this moment and were about to land on Tang Zhens body. Retreat! A fist suddenly appeared on Tang Zhens chest after his hands were trapped. It instantly became incomparably huge and ruthlessly smashed against the Dragon-shaped light pillar that was coming at him. BOOM! With a loud bang, the shock wave spread in all directions, like a hurricane that surpassed the level and blew to the ground. Hundreds of cultivators from the Tai Hao sect were the first to be affected. Like wild grass in the wind, they were blown to the side and barely managed to hold on. Even so, the energy shield covering the outside shattered instantly, and his body was covered in terrifying wounds and burns. The cultivators of the clear sky sect on the ground were next. Their cultivation base was far inferior to the hundreds of cultivators in the sky. Under the terrifying shock wave, they were blown away like leaves in a Gale. During this process, the bodies of the vast sky sect cultivators were torn to pieces. The sky had already turned blood-red, and broken limbs were flying everywhere. As it flew, it was burned to ashes and scattered into the distance. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they were so scared that they started to run away, afraid that they would be covered by the terrifying shock wave. It was only at this moment that they realized that although the battle between the strongest cultivators was exciting, they had to risk their lives to watch it. If they were not careful, they could lose their lives. Ka BA! A cracking sound rang out. The enormous fist that Tang Zhen used to block the attack shattered inch by inch. It rapidly spread towards his body. Break! Tang Zhens face was filled with pain as he directly cut off his third arm. Soon after, his body expanded crazily once again. The energy ropes that were binding him also broke apart! Quickly retreat! Seeing that Tang Zhen had escaped, the four strongest cultivators of the taihao sect quickly retreated. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a wild beast that had escaped. He could easily take a persons life with a single move! You want to run? its too late! Tang Zhen sneered. He had absorbed the soul essences of the dead taihao sect cultivators. While his strength was increasing, he was also affected by the negative emotions. This was the drawback of the cultivation technique that the Lord godfiend cultivated. The more soul essence one absorbed, the greater the effect. If one didnt have a strong will, they might even go berserk. Fortunately, Tang Zhens spiritual energy was as vast as the ocean. Those negative emotions could only affect him for a short while. However, they would be washed away by the spiritual waves before long. However, Tang Zhen in this state was very dangerous during the battle. This was because he would become even more bloodthirsty and obsessed with killing! As he roared, Tang Zhen had already waved his hand and punched a Supreme cultivator of the Tai Hao sect. The cultivator turned around to block the attack, and the other three Supreme cultivators also came forward to help to prevent their fellow disciples from being injured. Although it had been more than a year, Tang Zhens fierceness still caused them to have lingering fear in their hearts. Once they really fell into his hands, it was likely that they would not be able to escape death! Seeing the three Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect coming to his rescue, Tang Zhen roared and took a step forward. His fist ignored the distance between them and directly landed on the body of the Tai Hao sect cultivator who was trying to block the attack. The most powerful cultivator let out a miserable cry. His body was like a Broken Porcelain, breaking into countless small pieces in an instant, as if he would disappear at any time. At the same time as he laughed out loud, two more arms actually appeared on Tang Zhens body, making him look extremely strange. His three remaining arms met the other three ultimate cultivators and blocked their attacks. At the same time, he punched the injured ultimate cultivator. That cultivators face was filled with despair as he stared at Tang Zhen with hatred. He was smashed into a bloody pulp by a single punch! Tang Zhen, I will not rest until you die! Seeing that another of their fellow disciples had been killed by Tang Zhen, the remaining three Supreme cultivators roared in anger. Their voices were filled with pain and unwillingness. After all kinds of schemes, in the end, one of his fellow disciples was still killed by Tang Zhen. This was simply a great humiliation! Damn bastards, how long are you going to wait? The remaining Supreme cultivator from the Tai Hao sect turned around and roared. His face was twisted like a demon. as expected, theres a backup plan. Lets do it together! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. The speed of his attack did not slow down in the slightest. As soon as he finished speaking, four figures of different colors flew out from the dead and injured cultivators of the vast sky sect and gathered around Tang Zhen. These four cultivators were all Supreme experts. They wore green, red, yellow, and white robes respectively, and their auras were different as well. It was as if the Four Seasons were alternating and complementing each other. I was wondering who it was. So its the four cultivators of spring, summer, autumn, and winter from the Liuhua sect. Are you all in a hurry to die too? Hearing Tang Zhens ridicule, the four strongest cultivators of the flowing flower sect did not say anything. They attacked at the same time, vowing to kill Tang Zhen. Chapter 1668 - 1668 Roches enemy (1) 1668 Roches enemy (1) its still one against seven. Looks like three of you are going to die this time! Tang Zhens expression remained the same when faced with the enemys reinforcements that had suddenly appeared. It was as if he had already expected this scene. In fact, he had even mocked them. Back then, Tang Zhen had fought against seven cultivators and still managed to terrorize the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect. The cultivators of the Tai Hao sect were the most clear about how strong they were. However, even if this was the case, they had still arranged their battle formation to fight with Tang Zhen. They definitely had something to rely on in their hearts. Other than finding reinforcements, there was no other possibility. However, the reinforcements that the Tai Hao sect had found seemed unreliable. During the battle with Tang Zhen, they had actually stood by and watched, waiting for the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect to exhaust Tang Zhens strength. If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen had killed one of the strongest cultivators of the Tai Hao sect, they probably wouldnt have made a move. Instead, they would have waited for Tang Zhen and them to continue to wear each other out before they could reap the benefits. Encountering such an ally, the cultivators of the Tai Hao sect would probably be mad with anger, but they would be helpless. Anyone with eyes could see that if the Liuhua sect cultivators had stopped them in time, the Tai Hao sect would not have lost a powerful cultivator. However, now was not the time to hold him accountable. The most important thing they had to do now was to kill Tang Zhen as soon as possible. Together with the four cultivators of the flowing flower sect, the three strongest cultivators of the taihao sect attacked at the same time, completely blocking Tang Zhens escape route. They were like a pack of hungry wolves, ready to kill the elephant in front of them! Come, let me see how many tricks you have up your sleeves. Dont Let Me Down! Tang Zhens eyes had already started to turn blood red. His body expanded rapidly once again. The energy avatar that he had used in the vast sky sect once again appeared before everyones eyes. However, compared to the last time, his appearance this time was somewhat different, because his cultivation had greatly improved. Two more heads emerged from his body. One of them was like a malevolent Asura, red as blood, and its eyes seemed to be burning with green flames. The other head looked normal, but its face was changing rapidly, revealing an expression of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. It looked extremely strange. Other than the two extra heads, a pair of arms emerged from Tang Zhens body and continuously danced in the air. The current Tang Zhen already had three heads and six arms. He was over ten thousand feet tall and his body was within the dark clouds and lightning. It was as if a demonic god had descended! Weapons of different styles appeared out of thin air in his six palms. Each of them was extraordinary. These were all divine weapons that Tang Zhen had collected for many years and carefully forged. Kill! Three different voices rang out. However, they were all issued by Tang Zhen. He waved his weapon and attacked the seven enemies. Due to the impact of the war, the entire sky seemed to have collapsed, but there were traces of cracks. The void cracks that should not have appeared in front of people were now spread all over the sky. If an ordinary cultivator came into contact with such a spatial tear, they would be cut into pieces in an instant. There was no chance of survival. The intense battle had also drawn in rolling dark clouds, which covered an area of several thousand li like a pot lid. They were so heavy that it seemed as if they would fall at any moment. Countless lightning snakes slithered around, as if the end of the world had arrived. The spectators couldnt see the exact situation of the battle at all. They could only see the three-headed and six-armed Tang Zhen standing between the heaven and earth, waving his weapons that were flashing with light and constantly attacking the strongest cultivators of the taihao sect and the flowing glory sect. But even so, they were all excited, guessing who would be the final winner. The cultivators of the spirit sword sect in the distance were also worried. They couldnt participate in the battle at this level, so they could only watch from the side. If Tang Zhen won, they would return with honor. If Tang Zhen died, they would follow with their lives! Loki stared at the sky. Compared to the other spirit sword sect cultivators, he was undoubtedly more worried and prayed for his masters safety. Todays Tang Zhen was not only related to the rise and fall of the spirit sword sect, but also related to the hidden thoughts in his heart. Only with Tang Zhens presence, he could slowly realize his ambition to unify the true immortal world. Under the influence of Lokis real body, his body was no longer satisfied with controlling the spirit sword sect, but had a higher goal. Although he still had a master-disciple relationship with Tang Zhen, he was more concerned about his own goal. From a certain point of view, Tang Zhen was more like a tool that he was using. This was the mentality of an ambitious person. In order to achieve his goal, he would do anything. This was how the cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune carried out their missions. It was a matter of life and death, so they couldnt be careless! However, Loki was different when he was not carrying out a mission. A mission was a mission, and a personal friendship was a personal friendship. The two must not be mixed together. Moreover, the purpose of Tang Zhens arrival was to help him complete his mission. It was understandable for the real Tang Zhen to do this. Just as Luo Qi was feeling uneasy, a cultivator from the spirit sword sect slowly approached them on the flying spirit boat. Luo Qi frowned slightly, not knowing what this cultivator who had already sided with him wanted. He turned around and asked softly, Why did you leave your post? what do you want? When the spirit sword sect cultivator heard this, he lowered his head and replied, Theres a secret matter that concerns Sir Tang Zhen. I dont know if I should say it? Loki was stunned. He looked at the cultivator and asked curiously, Whats the matter? dont hide it! The cultivator nodded and took a step closer to Loki, making a gesture as if he was going to report in a low voice. Loki also subconsciously pricked up his ears. However, at this moment, he felt his scalp go numb, and a strong sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart. Not good! Luo Qi realized that something was wrong and was about to retreat, but the spirit sword sect cultivator who was close to him had already punched him with a vicious smile. This punch contained an extremely strange power that seemed to be able to crush everything. Lokis body shattered in an instant, and he flew backward and fell to the ground. The sudden change stunned the spirit sword sect cultivators. When they were about to rescue him, they found that they couldnt move their bodies! Loch, lets see if youre still alive this time! The spirit sword sects cultivator who sneaked an attack on Luo Qi laughed wildly and suddenly threw an item towards Luo Qis body. Just as the item was about to touch Lokis body, a small person flew out from between his brows. It was the real body hidden in between his brows. The moment the little person appeared, its eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be endless anger in its eyes. Hua Yue, youve schemed against me again and again. Our enmity is already irreconcilable. I, Luo Qi, swear that I will cut you into a thousand pieces in this life! The spirit sword sects cultivator named Hua Yue laughed out loud, and his face suddenly changed into that of a Wheel of Fortune cultivator with fangs and two pairs of eyes. Revenge, youd better survive this tribulation first! Hua Yue laughed wildly as he pounced on Lokis true body. Taking advantage of the moment when his true body had just awakened and was unable to gather all his strength, he directly killed Loki! Loki was also slightly flustered. He was indeed in a very dangerous situation now, and the other party might succeed if he was not careful. Just as he was feeling anxious, a furious roar suddenly sounded in the sky. At the same time, a ray of light flew straight toward the Wheel of Destiny cultivator named Hua Yue. Hua Yue had just dodged the attack when a figure suddenly appeared and smashed his body with a hammer. Blood spurted out of his mouth. Hua Yue saw the appearance of the person who intercepted him and was about to escape in shock. You want to run? Ive been looking for you for a long time! Tang Zhen loudly laughed. He casually tore open an independent space and flew in with Hua Yue. Chapter 1669 - 1669 The heavy losses of huayue (1) 1669 The heavy losses of huayue (1) Hua Yues eyes were filled with fear. She knew what would happen to her if she fell into Tang Zhens hands. Although the strength of his true body was not much weaker than Tang Zhens, his true body was currently residing in his body. He was simply unable to unleash his full strength. There was another important point. If Hua Yue really did that, she would be detected by the will of the true immortal plane and her identity would be completely exposed. Unless he could successfully escape before he was killed, he would not be able to escape death! Tang Zhen was different. If he, a guest from another world, was discovered, he would at most be rejected by this world, but he would not lose his life. Destinys Child was different. He carried the power of destiny. Once the worlds will found out that he had been deceived, Hua Yues fate could be imagined. Therefore, unless it was the last resort, he would never use the power of his true body and expose himself. Just now, when Hua Yue sneaked an attack on Loki, she actually did not expect to really kill the other party. Instead, she wanted to force him to use the power of his true body, making all the previous efforts of this mission go to waste. Of course, if they could kill Luo Qi, Hua Yue would be even happier. However, because of Tang Zhens sudden intervention, Hua Yues plan was completely ruined and she was now in a dangerous situation. Sensing the killing intent from Tang Zhens body, Hua Yue was extremely clear in her heart that the other party definitely wanted to kill her! If he was in Tang Zhens position, he would definitely want to kill the main culprit after being schemed against time and time again. Moreover, he was the one who personally led the reinforcements of the Tai Hao sect. Tang Zhens killing intent had already been confirmed without a doubt. Therefore, he must think of a way. Otherwise, he would definitely die! These thoughts flashed through Hua Yues mind. Just as she was about to retaliate, she discovered that Tang Zhen had actually brought her into the independent space created by the realm Lord. The independent space was a special environment, it was the real-life version of a sector Lord cultivators space between their eyebrows, it was a world of its own. In such an independent space, the creator was the master and could control the life and death of any outsider. The stronger the power, the stronger the control. Any sector Lord was clear on this point, they wouldnt enter another sector Lords independent space, that was no different from seeking death. Hua Yue was naturally aware of this. Therefore, she was extremely anxious. Therefore, she did not hesitate to use the power of her true body before she was controlled by Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen had already taken precautions against this. How could he allow Hua Yue to succeed? the moment Hua Yue entered the independent space, he immediately slashed at the faintly discernible Threads of Fate. At the moment when Hua Yues true body was about to appear, Tang Zhen had already cut off the fate thread. Damn you, Tang Zhen. Have you gone crazy? The moment the thread of fate was cut, Hua Yue went completely crazy. Because of this, all his previous efforts had been in vain. In order to destroy Lokis mission and find a way to replace him, Hua Yue had paid a great price. Now that the thread of fate had been cut off, everything had been in vain. Of course, all of this was not important. The only thing he needed to do now was to break free from Tang Zhens control as soon as possible. This was because Tang Zhens killing intent was becoming increasingly dense. Youre the one who forced me to do this. Go to hell! Following Hua Yues furious roar, his true body appeared. A terrifying power began to rapidly condense as he tried to counterattack. you dare to be so arrogant in my independent space? it seems that you are really eager to die! Tang Zhen coldly laughed and lightly waved his hand at Hua Yue. The terrifying energy that had gathered in the surroundings suddenly disappeared as if nothing had happened. Hua Yues heart turned cold. Tang Zhen had already started to use the power of the independent space to deal with him. If he continued to hesitate, it would really be too late. Tang Zhen, do you really want to form an enmity with me? what good will it do you? At the same time as Hua Yue roared, he once again gathered the power of his true form and tried to blow up the independent space. It was a life and death struggle. Even if he died, Tang Zhen would not have an easy time. If the independent space was destroyed, it would also be a great loss to Tang Zhen. Even the space between his brows would shatter. Tang Zhens expression changed when he realized Hua Yues plan. In your dreams, go to hell! As Tang Zhens voice faded, the power of the independent space began to act on Hua Yues body, causing her to completely lose her ability to move. After which, her body began to shatter inch by inch. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen suddenly made a move and grabbed towards Hua Yues glabella. His goal was the seed of destiny, so he naturally had to take advantage of this opportunity to get it. Otherwise, once Hua Yue escaped, wouldnt it be a waste of such a great opportunity? As for trapping and killing Hua Yue, Tang Zhen didnt have much hope. The cultivators of loucheng city whose cultivation had exceeded the realm of a world Overlord, which one of them didnt have a life-saving trump card? how could they be killed so easily? After Hua Yue sensed the abnormality in his body, he immediately became extremely frightened. However, when he realized Tang Zhens intention, he was even more dumbstruck. You actually want to snatch my seed of fate? what do you want? Just as Hua Yue was screaming in fear, Tang Zhen had already grabbed the seed of fate and put it into his storage space. Ah, Yingluo, you bastard! Seeing that her seed of fate had been taken away, Hua Yue flew into a rage. There was no doubt about the importance of the seed of fate. Who knew how long it would take to re-form it? Tang Zhen, Ill remember you. Lets wait and see! Seeing that death was near, Hua Yue became calm, but it was more like a sign of despair erupting. Tang Zhen secretly felt that something was wrong. He fiercely pulled Hua Yues real body and threw her out of the independent space like a ball. Get lost! Just as Hua Yues true body flew out, a terrifying aura burst out. The nearby space instantly collapsed and everything around it was swept in! This Hua Yue actually detonated her true body and took the opportunity to escape from the true immortal realm! Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly when he witnessed this scene. At the moment Hua Yue detonated her true body, the will of the true immortal plane sensed something. A pair of eyes seemed to sweep across the ground from the sky, and it only disappeared after a long time. The wind stopped, the dust fell, and everything returned to peace. The Tai Hao sect under Tang Zhens feet had already turned into a piece of scorched earth. The figures of the Tai Hao sect cultivators could no longer be seen among the ruins. As for the three Supreme cultivators of the Tai Hao sect, Tang Zhen had already killed one of them. The remaining two had fled in panic. Of the four helpers of the flowing flower sect, two of them were also killed by Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for Hua Yues appearance, it would have been difficult for them to escape this calamity. Last year, Tang Zhen was able to fight against seven enemies alone. Now that his strength had increased greatly, it was naturally not a problem for him to deal with the same number of enemies! The fierce battle could be said to have come to a satisfactory end. The once famous taihao sect had now vanished into thin air. Perhaps the remaining cultivators of the vast sky sect would rebuild the sect, but at least for a long time, they would not be able to pose any threat to the spirit sword sect. The cultivators who were watching the battle from afar were silent. Although this battle was indeed exciting, with the fall of the taihao sect, a new powerful sect was about to rise. Compared to the arrogance of the Tai Hao sect, the existence of Tang Zhen in the spirit sword sect was undoubtedly more terrifying. After todays earth-shaking battle, which sect would dare to provoke the spirit sword sect? it was only a matter of time before they became the Overlord of a region. Chapter 1670 - 1670 Master and disciple farewell (1) 1670 Master and disciple farewell (1) The flying spirit boat of the spirit sword sect slowly approached. Mu Jianyi and the others were safe and sound, but their faces were full of guilt. Letting Loki be sneak attacked could only be considered as them neglecting their duties and feeling guilty towards Tang Zhen. Loki was lying on the deck, his body covered in wounds. His life force was unstable, as if it could be extinguished at any time. After suffering Hua Yues special attack, Luo Qis body had been completely crippled. Even with Tang Zhens ability, he was unable to treat such injuries. He had only been able to persist until now because of the will in his heart. After being freed from the control of Lokis true body, Loki had regained his true nature. Although he didnt have long to live, he was still smiling. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart and slowly walked in front of Luo Qi. Master! Lokis face revealed a pained expression, but he quickly concealed it and struggled to stand up. Dont move, just lie down. Tang Zhen couldnt bear it in his heart as he spoke to Luo Qi. Luo Qi shook his head. He endured the intense pain and stood up. After which, he slowly knelt in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not stop him and allowed Luo Qi to kneel. In the name of Master, I know that my days are numbered. But before that, I have a few words to say. Luo Qi had a smile on his face as he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. His eyes were filled with longing and reluctance. Ive been crazy and foolish since I was a child, and Ive experienced all the sufferings of the world. Fortunately, master helped me escape from the sea of suffering. After that, the master took care of him in every way possible, not caring about Lokis stupidity, and took him in as a disciple. He had been teaching him with great care, treating him as his own. If it wasnt for his masters protection in the dark, blocking the enemys open Spears and hidden arrows for his disciple, Loki would have died long ago. Loki cant repay such a great favor in this life, but if theres a next life, Ill definitely repay masters kindness. As soon as he finished speaking, Loki kowtowed three times to Tang Zhen and died with a smile. Seeing this, the cultivators at the side were all depressed and couldnt help but shed tears. Tang Zhen let out a long sigh. He looked at mu Jianyi and the others beside him and said,Lokis matter is not your fault. Collect his body and bury him in the spirit sword sect. In addition, send someone to the Luo residence to bring his brother and sister here and teach them a good lesson. It can be considered as some compensation to his family! Mu Jianyi and the others nodded in agreement, but they were sighing in their hearts for the fall of a genius. Clean up the entire tai Hao sect and dont leave anything out. From now on, kill any disciples of the Tai Hao sect you see! As for the Liuhua sect, Ill also pay them a visit. If they want to become the second taihao sect, Ill fulfill their wish! After leaving these words, Tang Zhens figure disappeared. Clearly, he still had things to deal with. Mu Jianyi and the others didnt dare to be slow, they quickly collected Lokis corpse, and then began to search the ruins of the taihao sect. After flying for some distance, Tang Zhen stopped in a Valley near the vast sky sect. The moment he stopped, Lokis real body appeared with a grateful expression. Thank you for your timely help. Otherwise, once I used the power of my true body, Im afraid my mission this time would have been completely ruined. Lokis gratitude was sincere. The mission failure was secondary. The most important thing was that his life was threatened. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was there. Otherwise, he would be in danger today. Tang Zhen nodded. This was his mission for this trip and he did not have any thoughts of taking credit for it. Compared to the real Loki, he preferred the dead shell, even though they were technically the same person. Seeing that Tang Zhen did not speak, Loki continued,This time, because of your timely intervention, my true body was not exposed. Next, I will have to reincarnate, so I will have to trouble Your Excellency again. Tang Zhen nodded. you can leave now, he said softly. I will find you and re-enter the spirit sword sect. After getting Tang Zhens promise, Loki thanked him again and then disappeared. Tang Zhen stood in place and was silent for a moment. He gently shook his head and turned back to the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat. The cleaning work continued, but Tang Zhen did not interfere. He just sat quietly in the room of the flying spirit ship and digested the gains this time. After killing tens of thousands of tai Hao sect cultivators and absorbing their soul essences, Tang Zhens harvest was huge. However, before he absorbed the soul essence, he had to wash away all the negative emotions of the soul essence. Then, he could slowly absorb it. Tang Zhen wouldnt make the same mistake a second time. This method could also make up for the shortcomings of Lord godfiends cultivation technique. Otherwise, even with his strength, he wouldnt be able to resist so many negative emotions. Although he wouldnt go berserk, it was enough to make him suffer. The selected negative emotions would not be wasted. His energy incarnation had three heads and six arms, and one of the heads was the manifestation of the negative emotions, which had terrifying mental attacks. And the negative emotions that were filtered out from these soul essences were the best materials for attacking. If anyone could see Tang Zhens sea of spirit at this moment, they would be able to see countless figures struggling in the sea of blood. Their faces were ferocious and their hearts seemed to be filled with resentment. However, in the process of struggling, those filthy figures became cleaner and cleaner, and their ferocious faces became more and more peaceful. When the filth in their bodies was completely gone, these figures would turn into light and disappear, slowly merging into the cornerstone of the tower that was suspended above the sea of spirit. The lotion purified the soul essence, which was a very long process. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He had all the time before Loki grew up again. As for where Loki would be reincarnated, he did not need to consider it either. When the time was right, Loki would send him news. Tang Zhen now wanted to know if the shell used by Luo Qi could be reincarnated. If possible, Tang Zhen didnt mind guiding him to the spirit sword sect. Even if he was just an ordinary person without any cultivation aptitude, Tang Zhen could still ensure his glory for a lifetime. When the disciples of the spirit sword sect finished their search, they returned to the flying spirit boat one after another, bringing back a lot of harvest. However, compared to the resources carried by the Supreme cultivator of the taihao sect, these gains could only be considered small. It was likely that the taihao sect cultivator had already made plans to escape. If he succeeded in killing Tang Zhen, he would take advantage of the victory to destroy the spirit sword sect. If the plan failed, he would directly escape and hide from the world. They couldnt fight, but they could hide. If a powerful cultivator wanted to hide, he wouldnt be easily found. Since this matter was over, there was no need to stay. After asking Tang Zhen, the spirit sword sect cultivators left. After the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat left, the cultivators who were watching from a distance looked at each other and madly rushed into the ruins of the taihao sect, hoping to find the missing treasures in the corners. However, they had never imagined that under Tang Zhens command, none of the treasures could be hidden. Currently, the vast ocean sect was in complete ruins! Chapter 1671 - 1671 Exchange and sector Lord level armors (1) 1671 Exchange and sector Lord level armors (1) Tang Zhen returned with a great victory, and the spirit sword sect, as usual, welcomed him. After this battle, the position of the spirit sword sect had been completely stabilized. From now on, it would also have a pivotal position in the cultivation world of the true immortal realm. Everything was because of Tang Zhen. Therefore, he deserved to enjoy this honor! However, this time, in addition to the cultivators from the spirit sword sect, there were also many cultivators from other sects in the welcoming team. When they heard about the result of the battle at the vast sky sect, they did not hesitate and immediately rushed to the spirit sword sect with generous gifts. On one hand, he wanted to witness the glory of the most powerful cultivator. On the other hand, he wanted to take advantage of the spirit sword sects recent rise to build a good relationship with them so that he could ride on their coattails. Therefore, after Tang Zhen returned, he saw a magnificent scene of a sea of people. We welcome the Grand elders return! Welcome back, Sir Tang Zhen! Loud shouts came from all directions. It could be seen that Tang Zhens reputation at this time had reached the point where it affected the entire true immortal plane. It was a pity that he was not a cultivator of the Wheel of Destiny, and he was here to assist Loki. Otherwise, with his current reputation, he would have been able to take control of the plane of true immortality sooner or later. Although such a thought had also appeared in his mind, it was quickly rejected by Tang Zhen. The true immortal plane was now the prey in the eyes of the Wheel of Destiny. If Tang Zhen dared to occupy it, it would not take long for a large number of cultivators of the Wheel of Destiny to come over. No matter how strong Tang Zhen was, it was impossible for him to be the Wheel of Destinys opponent. This kind of thing was just a thought. Amidst the cheers, Tang Zhen walked out of the flying spirit ship and thanked the surrounding cultivators with cupped fists. Since these cultivators gave Tang Zhen face, he couldnt be too arrogant. It would inevitably leave a bad impression. When the surrounding cultivators saw Tang Zhens face full of smiles and didnt have the slightest bit of the arrogance of an ultimate cultivator, they secretly sighed in their hearts. It was said that this Sir Tang Zhen was decisive in killing, but that was only when it came to his enemies. Looking at his current words and actions, he seemed to be extremely kind. After thanking the surrounding cultivators, Tang Zhen returned to his place of seclusion. The matter of receiving the guests would naturally be handled by the sect leader and the others. He also wanted to cleanse his soul essence to increase his strength and see how much the seed of destiny he had snatched from Hua Yue was worth. As for the spirit sword sects sect leaders invitation to hold a grand banquet to announce the recruitment of disciples to the cultivation world, Tang Zhen also nodded and agreed. He would also help to select disciples during the recruitment. When he returned to the cave where he had been in seclusion, the white-haired old man seemed to have been reborn. Compared to his previous state of near death, his cultivation had improved by more than one level! The white-haired old man bowed after seeing Tang Zhen. After which, he quietly sat down and continued to guard the place. Tang Zhen returned the greeting with a smile and returned to the cave where he cultivated. He completely sealed the entrance and then summoned the destiny scale. He placed the seed of fate from huayue on one end of the scale. Then, the destiny gold coins gushed out like a fountain and continuously fell to the other end of the scale. When Tang Zhen saw the number of destiny gold coins, he knew that he was going to make a big profit this time! Sure enough, after the two sides finally reached an agreement, Tang Zhen also knew the specific value of this seed of fate. 9,700 gold coins of destiny, just a little bit more and it would break 10000! Although Tang Zhen had guessed that the cultivators of the Wheel of Destiny were rich, he didnt expect their Seeds of Destiny to be so valuable. This was simply a super fat sheep! If Hua Yue suffered such a loss, it would probably be mad with anger. One had to know that the value of the coin of destiny was not small. It was enough to buy countless good things on the cornerstone platform! A killing intent flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he thought of this. After suffering such a loss, Hua Yue would definitely not admit defeat easily. After his injuries had recovered, he would definitely find trouble with Tang Zhen. That was just right because Tang Zhen also wanted to kill him. If Luo Qi was willing to cooperate, Tang Zhen would be much more relaxed. If Luo Qi was not willing, Tang Zhen would choose to act alone. Now that Tang Zhen had more than 10000 gold coins of destiny in his hands, it was time to buy some items for himself. After all, in the future, he was likely to suffer the revenge of Hua Yue. It was easy to Dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow. If it was just Hua Yue alone, Tang Zhen would not be afraid. However, he was afraid that Hua Yue would gather help to launch a sneak attack. That would be very disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. He had just reached the sector Lord level not too long ago. Even though his strength had increased recently, against the older generation of sector Lords, he might still be at a disadvantage. Using his own gains to arm himself had also become a matter of course. I want a battle blade that can harm sector Lord cultivators. Once it touches their vital parts, they will die! Looking at the balance of fate, Tang Zhen made his request. One end of the balance of fate slowly descended. At the same time, a ball of light appeared on the scale plate, indicating that the item Tang Zhen had requested had appeared. This was the balance of fate. Calling it a divine weapon could only be considered an insult. The item he wanted had already appeared. Tang Zhen only needed to pay enough destiny gold coins to exchange for this sector Lord weapon that was suitable for his current use. It was not easy to get the gold coins of destiny, but it was easy to spend them. In the blink of an eye, 1000 gold coins had been thrown in. There was no response, so he continued to throw. After nearly 3000 gold coins of destiny had been thrown in, the two ends of the scale finally reached the same height. The ball of light slowly flew into Tang Zhens hand. It was a two-meter-long heavy saber. Its entire body flickered with light and looked quite extraordinary. This battle blade didnt have a name, and Tang Zhen didnt think of it. He temporarily kept it in the space between his brows to slowly temper it. Although the cost was huge, this blade could kill sector Lord cultivators. It was a rare treasure and was definitely worth it. However, Tang Zhen didnt take back the scales of fate because he still wanted to exchange for items. I want a full body armor that can be immune to first level attacks, and can also block the attacks of third level sector Lords! Compared to the saber, the requirements for this set of armor were obviously much higher, and it would definitely cost more. However, there was no doubt about the importance of this kind of battle armor. At the very least, it could prevent the enemys sneak attack and allow Tang Zhen to take a break to counterattack! Looking at the ball of light that had already appeared, Tang Zhen closed his eyes and continued to pour the coin of destiny into it. Out of sight, out of mind. After investing more than 5000 destiny gold coins, the two ends of the balance finally balanced out. Tang Zhen also let out a sigh of relief. The 9,000 gold coins of destiny that he had just obtained were about to be spent in the blink of an eye. The speed at which the scales of destiny devoured gold was truly terrifying. However, Tang Zhen believed that the items in the balance of fate were definitely worth it. Moreover, there was a price but no market. In this way, he had profited. After sizing up this battle armor, Tang Zhen discovered that its design was extremely beautiful. The entire body was covered with profound runes and the material was moderate in hardness. The vital parts were also embedded with crystal-like objects. What Tang Zhen wanted was a full set of battle armor, which naturally included parts like a helmet and arm guards. After wearing it, his entire person looked even more mighty and extraordinary. Tang Zhen wore the battle armor and moved around. He nodded his head in satisfaction and took out a cloak to cover his body. At this moment, he was already fully armed. If Hua Yue dared to deal with him, Tang Zhen would definitely not let him leave! Chapter 1672 - 1672 The rise of the spirit sword sect (1) 1672 The rise of the spirit sword sect (1) With powerful equipment, Tang Zhen would not fear any challenges. Although the cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune were strong, they were not invincible. They were about the same as the members of the fifth battle area. Their only advantage was that they had the Wheel of Fortune behind them and had some strange means that the cornerstone platform did not have. It was hard to defend against a sneak attack, but if one was prepared, the effect would be greatly reduced. From the fact that the fifth battle area and the Wheel of Fortune were opposing and supporting each other, it could be seen that the strength of the two was about the same. However, with the equipment he had bought from the balance of fate, Tang Zhen was like a tiger that had grown wings. When they really fought, the ones who should feel fear were actually the enemies. In the following days, Tang Zhen had been in closed-door cultivation in the cave dwelling and did not bother about the matters of the outside world. During this period of time, the true immortal world had undergone tremendous changes, all of which were related to Tang Zhen and the spirit sword sect. The spirit sword sect, which was originally not well-known in the realm of true immortality, had now soared to the sky and gained more and more illustrious reputation. Relying on Tang Zhens fame and his financial aid, the spirit sword sect had become rich and generous. They were not stingy when it came to spending money. The scale of the sect was expanded again, and at the same time, it recruited disciples from the whole cultivation world, unlike in the past, which was limited to the fixed area controlled by the spirit sword sect. If the spirit sword sect didnt have the strength, it would only attract the dissatisfaction of other sects, and it might even cause unnecessary disputes. Without the addition of outstanding disciples, even the most powerful sect would be like a river without a source, and would eventually dry up. Therefore, these sects attached great importance to the disciple resources of their own regions and would not allow others to easily take possession of them. However, things were different now. The spirit sword sects momentum was at its peak. After issuing this order, not many sects dared to jump out to express their dissatisfaction. As the news of the recruitment of disciples spread, the worlds Daoist cultivators who were interested in cultivating and pursuing immortality rushed to the spirit sword sect, hoping that they could be like Tang Zhen and laugh at the worlds heroes. The recruitment ceremony had not yet begun, but the foot of the mountain in front of the spirit sword sect was already crowded with people from all over the world. It was an unprecedented lively scene. On the day of the ceremony, nearly a hundred sects came to watch the ceremony. After seeing the spectacular scene in front of the spirit sword Mountain Gate, they all sighed. As time flowed by, the recruitment ceremony officially began. Tang Zhen, who everyone had been waiting for, also slowly appeared amidst the cheers. At this moment, Tang Zhen was dressed in luxurious clothes. He looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, attracting countless gazes. Tang Zhen first thanked the seeker for their trust in the Spirit sword sect, and then expressed his gratitude to the sects who came to watch the ceremony. His words were casual and casual, which made the audience secretly admire him. After that, Tang Zhen waved his hand at the crowd below. Hundreds of tokens, which were neither gold nor Jade, flew in all directions and landed in the hands of the Dao-seekers who were waiting for the selection. The people who received the sign were all baffled. Then, they seemed to realize something, and their faces were full of excitement. This token is definitely not simple. Could it be the proof of being exempted from the test? Some of them shouted loudly and stated their own deductions. The reason for his guess was very simple. Among the people who received the token, there was no lack of famous heavens pride experts. There were also many people who seemed to be low-key, but upon careful observation, they still had extraordinary aspects. However, some of the people who held the tokens were obviously ordinary people. He didnt know how they got the tokens. Could it be that they had some unknown strength? It was impossible for Tang Zhen to do something meaningless. The greatest possibility was that these people had outstanding talent and there was no need to waste time. As expected, Tang Zhens next sentence proved everyones guess. whoever obtains the token, you dont need to pass the test. You can directly join our spirit sword sect! After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen turned around and left. He returned to his closed-door cultivation cave to continue his cultivation. The seeker who received the token was extremely excited. It was obviously an incredible honor to be able to receive a token personally issued by His Excellency Tang Zhen. They squeezed out of the crowd with tokens in their hands and were led into the heart of the spirit sword sect under the envious eyes of the onlookers. When the spirit sword sects sect leader saw this scene, he was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth. He was the most clear about Tang Zhens eyesight. The disciples that he chose were definitely outstanding people. If you dont believe me, just look at the thirty or so disciples he selected last time. Which one of them isnt cultivating rapidly now? their strength far exceeds cultivators of the same level! Originally, there were already more than thirty heaven-sent talents, so the future of the spirit sword sect was no longer a problem. Now, there were hundreds more, which was obviously a sign of the spirit sword sects prosperity! The sects that came to watch the ceremony more or less knew some inside information. At this moment, they looked at the sect leader of the spirit sword sect with eyes full of envy and jealousy. The other sects had been desperately looking for an outstanding disciple, but the spirit sword sect had recruited hundreds of them at once. Could it be that all the talented people in the world had come to the spirit sword sect? Little did they know that this was actually the diversion effect of the son of fate. Even though Loki had passed away, his future still belonged to spirit sword sect. The will of the world of the true immortal plane was controlling everything from the dark. It gathered all the talents in the world here to help the child of destiny rise. It was a pity that the worlds will had been deceived and did not know that it was helping the invader, sending the true immortal plane into a trap step by step. In the following time, it was time for the official disciple selection ceremony. However, after the previous scene, peoples expectations had dropped a lot. There might be talents among these disciples, but they were definitely slightly lacking in talent. Otherwise, they would not have been filtered out by Tang Zhen. However, the spirit sword sects sect leader passed on Tang Zhens words, saying that innate talent can not be forced, but it can be made up with acquired efforts. Whether it was a genius or an ordinary disciple, the spirit sword sect would treat them all equally! Upon hearing the words of the sect leader of the spirit sword sect, the originally somewhat disappointed seekers heart was ignited with infinite fighting spirit. The spirit sword sects disciple recruitment ceremony was still ongoing, and Tang Zhen had also begun to refine and absorb the soul essence. In the sealed Cave, his aura was intermittent. Although his body was still in the same place, he gave people a feeling of being separated from the world. A terrifying aura surrounded his body as if he wanted to break free, but he was pulled back in the next moment. During this seesaw process, Tang Zhens aura continued to rise and was getting closer to the peak of the first level. The towers foundation stone in his mind was spinning rapidly, continuously absorbing the dissolved soul essence power. The quality of the foundation stone was also constantly improving. While the foundation stone of the tower was being tempered, the space between his eyebrows was also constantly expanding and becoming more and more stable. Faintly, there seemed to be a trace of special and pure World Energy slowly appearing in the space between his brows. Although it was not a lot, it caused Tang Zhen to be slightly happy. This was a sign that the first realm was about to be completed. When the space was completely stabilized, energy as clear as a spring would slowly appear. Although the amount of World Energy was small and wasnt of much use to Tang Zhen at this time, it was important to know the principle of gathering sand to form a tower. Even if it was just a trickle of energy, it was still very impressive when gathered. Moreover, as his cultivation level increased, these trickles of water would become a vast River until he no longer needed to absorb it from the outside world to supply Tang Zhens daily needs. At that time, even if he was in a desperate situation, Tang Zhen would be able to come and go as he pleased! Unknowingly, the training process continued for three days. Only then did Tang Zhen slowly open his eyes. The soul essences were all absorbed, and his realm was completely stabilized. This was the advantage of Lou Chengs cultivators. The cultivation system was the best of the best, and at the same time, it simplified the complex, so the cultivation process was fast and stable. They were not like the cultivators of other planes, who were afraid of any mishaps when they cultivated. However, even if his realm had already stabilized, Tang Zhen still had to continue cultivating and strive to break through to the second realm of the sector Lord realm as soon as possible. Only under such circumstances would he be able to head to the Wheel of Fortune without any apprehensions and take the initiative to find Hua Yue to kill her! Tang Zhens spiritual energy rippled out like the tide as he sensed the outside environment. After he discovered that everything was calm, he closed his eyes once again. Chapter 1673 - 1673 Taking back Loki (1) 1673 Taking back Loki (1) Cultivation knew no time, and in the blink of an eye, he had gone through several seasons. Five years later, Tang Zhen suddenly received a letter from Luo Qi, saying that he had successfully reincarnated and hoped that Tang Zhen could bring him back to the spirit sword sect. Tang Zhen, who had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time, had finally come out. At this time, the spirit sword sect was no longer the same as before. Not only had its territory expanded, but the number of disciples had also increased several times, becoming one of the upper-class sects in the true immortal plane. When they heard that Tang Zhen had come out of seclusion, the sect leader and elders of the spirit sword sect came to welcome him at the same time with an extremely respectful attitude. After five years of closed-door cultivation, Tang Zhens current temperament had become even more reserved. He faintly had a feeling that he was about to ascend. After seeing this scene, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect were extremely envious. As immortal cultivators, being able to ascend was their lifelong pursuit. Unfortunately, such a thing had not happened for a long time and had gradually become a legend. There were even cultivators who doubted the existence of Ascension. However, when they saw Tang Zhens condition, no one dared to doubt him. This was because the current Tang Zhen was at the legendary realm. It seemed that longevity was not an illusion, and one would eventually reap the rewards of ones hard work! Looking at the envious eyes of the spirit sword sect cultivators, Tang Zhens heart did not feel any joy or pride, but a trace of helplessness. His current cultivation was already on the verge of breaking through to the second realm. However, as his strength increased, the rejection he felt from the true immortal plane also became stronger. It was as if he could leave this world and be thrown into the void with a single thought. This situation could only mean that his current strength had exceeded the limits of this plane. It was like a heavy iron ball placed on a glass, and the slightest carelessness would shatter the glass. In order to ensure his own safety, the glass was slowly tilting, ready to kick him out. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that if this situation continued to develop, he would have no choice but to leave the true immortal plane in less than ten years. Ten years didnt seem short, but Tang Zhen still had a lot of things to deal with. This little time was really not enough. The reincarnated Roche was no more than five years old. Even if he was a genius, it was impossible for him to cultivate to the strongest realm in ten years. If Tang Zhen were to leave at this moment, it would undoubtedly cause all his previous efforts to go to waste. Tang Zhen was entrusted by someone and would naturally not give up halfway. Even though he had laid a solid foundation for Loki and there would not be any deviation, he still left after he was 90% sure. prepare a spirit boat. Im going to bring Roche back! Looking at the sect leader of the spirit sword sect, Tang Zhen ordered in a faint tone. Loch? The sect leader of spirit sword sect was stunned for a moment, and then a shocked look appeared in his eyes. The way he looked at Tang Zhen also became more respectful. Loki had been dead for several years, and his body might have rotted a long time ago. Even some new disciples didnt know that spirit sword sect once had such a talented heavens favorite. However, Tang Zhen said that he wanted to bring him back. It was obvious that he had used some unknown means to connect to the netherworld, determine life and death, and determine Lokis location in this life. This kind of method had already exceeded his knowledge. It proved that the gap between him and Tang Zhen had already reached a level that was impossible to cross. Grand Elder, please wait for a moment. Ill order people to make preparations! Suppressing the shock in his heart, the sect leader of spirit sword sect quickly ordered people to make arrangements. It didnt take long for a huge flying spirit boat to appear in front of everyone. Hundreds of elite cultivators of the spirit sword sect had also been mobilized. They were all dressed in war equipment and stood side by side on the deck of the flying spirit boat. Please go ahead, Ill be back soon! After saying that, Tang Zhens figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the flying spirit boat. Greetings, Grand Elder! Hundreds of spirit sword sect cultivators were fanatical in their hearts. No need to be so polite! Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators and smiled at mu Jianyi beside him, telling him the location. After Tang Zhen entered the room, mu Jianyi stood at the front of the spirit boat and waved his hand. Dozens of large flags were raised, and the flying spirit boat suddenly accelerated and disappeared from everyones sight. In a country to the North of the true immortal realm, the spirit sword sects flying spirit boat suddenly appeared and headed straight for the capital of the country. When the nearby sects saw that cultivators had come uninvited, they were a little angry and wondered which force was so arrogant that they dared to barge into their territory. However, when they saw the flag on the flying spirit boat, the cultivators of the local sects were shocked and quickly sent people to welcome them. Compared to the spirit sword sect, which was at the peak of its power, this local sect was not even at the middle level. Facing the spirit sword sect, which was already at the top level, they naturally did not dare to show any neglect. Mu Jianyi rejected the invitation of the local sect and ordered them to lead the way, and they arrived at the imperial capital together. The members of the royal family in the mortal world had long been informed and were waiting quietly in the square of the palace, but they were guessing the reason for the immortals arrival. Not long after, the spirit sword sects flying spirit ship appeared. All the citizens of the imperial capital knelt on the ground to welcome the immortal master. Looking at the giant beast-like flying spirit boat slowly landing and witnessing the power of the Spirit sword sect cultivators, even the immortal Masters and sinecures in the palace trembled, not to mention the ordinary members of the royal family. They were afraid that they would do something wrong and anger the immortal master. If that happened, the entire imperial family would be in trouble. Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, the four or five-year-old Little Prince suddenly spoke, giving everyone a shock. Father, mother, this is to pick up your son. From now on, he can not be by your side. I hope that you two elders will take care of yourself! Upon hearing The Little Princes childish words, the Emperor and Empress looked at each other in dismay, fear in their eyes. They even subconsciously covered the childs mouth, afraid that he would speak nonsense and offend the immortals. However, The Little Prince dodged nimbly and rushed out of the crowd with his short legs, heading straight for the flying spirit Vessel. stop him! Dont collide with the immortal master! The monarch was so anxious that he stomped his feet and shouted for the guards to stop him, but it was too late. The Emperor sighed in his heart as he watched The Little Prince rush to the flying spirit ship. He began to think about how to plead with the immortal master not to be calculative with a child. Unexpectedly, The Little Prince had already stopped in his tracks and looked up at the young man who was alighting from the flying spirit Vessel. After looking at it for a while, a smile appeared on The Little Princes face. He clumsily knelt on the ground and called out in his baby voice, Disciple greets master! Get up, Ill take you home! Tang Zhen squatted down and patted The Little Princes head. Then, he pulled him up from the ground and turned around to walk towards the flying spirit boat. The Little Prince turned to look at his parents, then slowly turned away, never looking back again. Just as the monarch, Empress, and the others were confused, mu Jianyi went up and told them the specific reason. When they heard that The Little Prince was the reincarnation of the immortal masters disciple, everyone was shocked. They didnt expect the usually clever Little Prince to have such an identity! The monarch also recovered from his shock and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. It was said that the royal family was heartless, and the truth was indeed so. When he heard the identity of The Little Prince, the first thing that came to the emperors mind was that he had a real backer in the future. His son being personally picked up by an immortal master from a large sect meant that his future achievements would be limitless. The benefits to the imperial family did not need to be described in detail. He had only lost a son. Although he was reluctant, it was nothing compared to the benefits he had gained. He had more than a dozen children, so he didnt need one more. Besides, there was a better future if he followed the immortal master. The Empress was the only one who was filled with joy and sorrow. She stared at the flying spirit ship, trying to find her son. Not long after, the flying spirit Vessel slowly rose into the air and flew into the distance under the watchful eyes of the people of the imperial capital. It didnt take long for the news to spread in the imperial capital that The Little Prince had been accepted as a disciple by the most powerful cultivator of the spirit sword sect. It was a national celebration! The people cheered and jumped for joy, feeling deeply honored. However, no one knew that after this Little Prince left, he never returned to his homeland. (Two chapters today, thank you for your support!) Chapter 1674 - 1674 Successful "Ascension" _1 1674 Successful Ascension _1 After picking up Luo Qi, Tang Zhen took the flying spirit boat back to the spirit sword sect. Although Luo Qis real body was still asleep, there were some memories of his previous life in his mind. This made him not only remember Tang Zhen, but also mu Jianyi and the others. At this moment, he was sitting quietly on the flying spirit Vessel, not crying or making a fuss, just like a little adult, which made people click their tongues in wonder. The spirit sword sect cultivators who came with him already knew that the Prince was the reborn Roche. While they were shocked, they could not help but feel a little curious. Before Luo Qi had fallen, he had been extremely talented in cultivation. It could be said that he was the best in the entire sect, and no one could compete with him. She wondered if he would still have the same monstrous cultivation speed after being reborn as a child. Everyone was curious, and cultivators were no exception. On the way back to the spirit sword sect, whenever the cultivators of the spirit sword sect looked at him curiously, The Little Prince would smile at them. Sometimes, he would even greet them with familiarity and call out their names. After this scene, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect confirmed without a doubt that The Little Prince was the reincarnated Luo Qi, and their eyes became more and more eager. Before Lokis death, he had a high reputation in the spirit sword sect, and many people sighed after his death. Now that he had returned, his reputation would rise again! Luo Qis return did not cause much shock, because whether it was Tang Zhen or the spirit sword sect, they deliberately did not publicize this matter to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble to Luo Qi. However, someone soon discovered that there was a little doll in the sect. Every day, under mu Jianyis care, she was learning from the sect disciples. Many people were secretly guessing the little guys identity. To be able to trouble mu Jianyi, a sect elder, to personally take care of him, he obviously had an extraordinary background. There were many geniuses in the sect, but no one enjoyed such treatment. However, it didnt take long for the disciples of the spirit sword sect to discover another thing that shocked them. That was, this little guys talent in cultivation was really terrifying. Even among a bunch of geniuses, his cultivation speed was also a thousand miles a day, and it didnt take long for him to catch up with the newly joined disciples. In the days that followed, his strength increased even more rapidly. In just a years time, he had already barely caught up with the footsteps of the sects geniuses. After that, there was a Grand scene of hundreds of talents competing for the top. Because of the existence of little Tian, the talented disciples of the spirit sword sect subconsciously began to compete, gradually showing their talents in the cultivation world. Because of their existence, the spirit sword sect became more and more famous. Many cultivators of the true immortal world were sighing. This was really an era of geniuses, and most of them were in the spirit sword sect. For the younger generation of cultivators, to be able to stand at the top of the spirit sword sect, there was no place in the world that they could not go! In this era, Loki, a young man with extraordinary talent and hard work, began to stand out and gradually became known to the world. As the child of fate, this world was destined to be Roches stage! However, in these turbulent years, Tang Zhen acted as a qualified spectator, silently watching Lokis growth. After another three years of closed-door cultivation, Tang Zhen went to the flowing flower sect to hold them accountable for the siege that year. Although he had killed two of the most powerful cultivators of the flowing flower sect, the matter did not end there. After the two remaining cultivators escaped, they did not say anything. Now that Tang Zhen had come to visit, he only needed their attitude. They would either admit their mistakes and compensate, or they would completely disappear from the history of the true immortal world, just like the Tai Hao sect. This time, Tang Zhen didnt have any cultivators with him. He came to the flowing flower sect alone and went straight into their sect Hall. As for what happened after that, not many people knew, and the Liuhua sect also kept their mouths shut. He only knew that the Liuhua sect was not destroyed, but the two strongest cultivators had been in seclusion since then. They had not left the sect for decades and had been extremely low-key. Some people in the outside world guessed that Tang Zhen had received an astronomical compensation and at the same time, taught the two cultivators of the flowing flower sect a very profound lesson. After settling the matter of the flowing flower sect, Tang Zhen didnt return to the spirit sword sect. Instead, he went around the entire true immortal plane. Tang Zhen had a habit. That was, he would always tour around and experience the local conditions and customs every time he arrived at a brand new world. Although the level of the resources on this plane was not too high, there were still many precious natural treasures. There were even ruins similar to small worlds. Since Tang Zhen had come here this time, he was destined not to return empty-handed. In the following time, whether it was the forbidden mountain peaks of the true immortal plane or the wild and Deathlands that no one dared to set foot in, Tang Zhens figure was left behind. After travelling in the true immortal realm for nearly three years, Tang Zhen returned to the spirit sword sect. At the same time, he brought back a simple-looking youth. No one knew where this young man came from. They only knew that his cultivation talent was average. In the spirit sword sect, which was full of geniuses, he could only be regarded as the existence at the bottom. However, Tang Zhen seemed to take great care of this young man. He allowed him to follow by his side and take care of his daily needs. Some people curiously investigated the young mans background, only to discover that he was just a young man from a remote mountain village. Before he met Tang Zhen, his life could be said to be extremely simple. The sect leader of spirit sword sect had once curiously asked Tang Zhen why he had brought back this teenager. Was it possible that this teenager had something special? Tang Zhen smiled. He merely used an indifferent tone to say,In my previous life, he was just a pitiful shell, but when he met me in this life, he took the initiative to give me a bowl of water. Since weve met by fate, whats wrong with giving him a lifetime of wealth? The sect leader of spirit sword sect nodded as if he understood, but he also knew that this boy might really have an extraordinary origin. In his heart, he secretly made up his mind to take care of him in the future. After Loki saw the young man, he had a complicated expression on his face. Other people might not be able to recognize this young mans origins, but how could he not recognize that this was clearly the shell of his previous life? This was just a tool that he used to accommodate himself. Now that he had reincarnated, he was actually found by Tang Zhen! Thats very thoughtful of master! Tang Zhen only responded with a faint smile when he saw Luo Qi bow. The young man looked confused, as if he couldnt understand what kind of strange topic this master and disciple were talking about. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The number of times Tang Zhen went out had become less and less. In fact, even a slight movement would cause the surrounding space to shatter and collapse. The true immortal planes rejection force towards him had already reached its limit. Tang Zhen was resisting this force at all times. Although it was not a good feeling, it was still helpful for him to improve his strength to a certain extent. The spirit sword sect developed rapidly and became one of the top sects in the true immortal realm. Those talented disciples had all grown up and become the true backbone of the spirit sword sect. Loch was also a well-deserved leader among these genius disciples. Ten years of management had completely stabilized his position. Although he was still young, he had already become a powerful cultivator, and his combat power was unparalleled in the spirit sword sect! Everything was on the right track. When Luo Qi was 18 years old, the sect leader of the spirit sword sect took the initiative to give up his position and handed over the spirit sword sect to Luo Qi. On the day he took over as the sect leader, all the major sects in the true immortal realm gathered at the spirit sword sect to participate in this rare Grand occasion. It was also on this day that Tang Zhen appeared again and chuckled as he watched Loki succeed the sect leader. The cultivators who came to congratulate him bowed at the same time. This was because Tang Zhen had already become a legend. His past experiences had also been passed down by countless cultivators. The moment the ceremony ended, Tang Zhen stood up with a big laugh. Then, under the gaze of nearly 100000 cultivators, he stepped through the void and ascended to the immortal world! Upon witnessing this scene, the cultivators nearby all bowed to send him off. They also knew that from now on, the name Tang Zhen would become an eternal legend in the true immortal realm! Chapter 1675 - 1675 The strange void ferry (1) 1675 The strange void ferry (1) In the void, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back and an indifferent expression. Not far from him was the true immortal realm. Although he couldnt see it with his naked eye, he would enter that world once he confirmed the coordinates of the realm. The mustard seed contained the Sumeru. In the vast void, the seemingly insignificant dust may hide a huge world. It was not easy to find a plane in the vast void. Without the coordinates of a plane, aimlessly searching for a plane in the vast void was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. In order to successfully teleport, it would require extremely accurate plane coordinates. Otherwise, even if it passed by, it would not be able to detect its existence. In fact, if one had a choice, it would be better not to leave the plane they were in. When one thought that they had escaped from the shackles, they would actually become a Wanderer. If the cultivators of the true immortal realm knew that the so-called Ascension was to be thrown out of the realm and into the vast void, what would they think? Tang Zhen didnt want to leave either. However, due to certain reasons, the true immortal plane couldnt contain him anymore. There was no point in persisting. Fortunately, he had already done what he needed to do. With such a solid foundation, Tang Zhen would have nothing to say if Loki was still unable to complete the mission. In fact, he did not need to worry. Every cultivator of the Wheel of Fortune was not easy to deal with. Lokis previous poor performance was only because he had been plotted against by the enemy. After that, with Tang Zhens help to lay the foundation, Loki only needed to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others labor. Naturally, he did not have the opportunity to show off his skills. However, after Tang Zhen left, the true immortal dimension would completely become his stage. Perhaps, he would create a new legend! After being silent for a moment, Tang Zhen began to fly forward in the void, searching for the path back to the tower world. Although he was carrying out a war zone mission, he could not accept the teleportation because he did not bring Loki away. He could only find a way to return on his own. Of course, if Tang Zhen was willing to wait, he could also wait until Luo Qi took control of the true immortal dimension. At that time, the Wheel of Destiny would also build a transmission channel and bring Tang Zhen back. However, if that was the case, Tang Zhen would have to wait in the void slowly. It was possible that he would have to wait for decades or even centuries. Instead of that, he didnt even know that he was returning. Although the void seemed chaotic and unclear, there was a direction in reality. Of course, this direction was not the one that ordinary people understood, but something more mysterious. This was because the void itself was an extremely special existence. It was filled with all kinds of strange phenomena such as wormholes, folded spaces, and multiple mirror spaces. It was very easy for one to get lost in it. The plane coordinates were like a special kind of telepathic connection. Once you knew its password, it was equivalent to establishing a connection with it. When you activate a planes coordinates, the corresponding plane will also react and guide you to the exact location. Tang Zhen knew the plane coordinates of the Holy Dragon Warzone. He had made contact with them earlier and had successfully received a reply. It was just that the distance between the two was really too far. If Tang Zhen wanted to successfully return, it was likely that he would have to consume quite a long time. At this moment, although Tang Zhen was continuously advancing in the air, he gave off the feeling that he had stopped in a still black scene. No matter how far he advanced, he did not seem to have moved. There was no light, no sound, as if nothing existed. His mental energy became his only sense, allowing Tang Zhen to avoid unnecessary danger in time and advance along a safe route. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen suddenly saw a trace of light. This strange situation immediately alerted him, and he slowly stopped in his tracks to carefully observe the strange light. It was also at this moment that the light seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens existence. It actually slowly approached his position. As the light grew closer and closer, Tang Zhen finally saw the source of the light and revealed a surprised expression. It turned out to be a huge void creature that looked like a mottled meteorite. Its rotten tentacles swayed slowly as it moved, as if it was wandering in the ocean. Above the void creatures, there were countless piles of remains. There were cultivators and unknown creatures. Under the faint light, they looked very strange. Other than these remains, there were also sculpture-like objects standing on top of the void creatures, exuding an aura of vicissitudes and decay. The light that Tang Zhen saw was an oil lamp on the back of the void creature. It was mottled and ancient. Its light was very weak, but its light could illuminate the void and reach far away. He didnt need to guess to know that this oil lamp was not an ordinary item! Just as Tang Zhen was observing the oil lamp, a shriveled palm suddenly appeared. It seemed to belong to a man with a hunched back. He held an item that looked like a hairpin and gently flicked the wick. The light of the oil lamp immediately became intense. The light fell on the mans body, and one could see that his body was covered in terrifying wounds. Even his head had a large hole. His body was emitting a rotten smell, and the lower half of his body seemed to have disappeared. There was nothing under his empty robe, and he was just floating in the air. Rolling his dry eyes, the man looked at Tang Zhen in the distance and said with a hoarse voice, lonely traveler, are you willing to board the void ferry? it will take you to any place you want to go! Tang Zhen was silent for over ten breaths before a strange expression flashed across his eyes. After which, his body flashed and landed beside the man who was guarding the oil lamp. Thats good too, but how much will you charge? Tang Zhen asked with an expressionless face as he swept his eyes over the strange man who was guarding the oil lamp. There was even a trace of examination and curiosity in his eyes. not much, not much. I only need a portion of fuel to light the oil lamp. The strange man replied in a hoarse voice. At the same time, he pointed at the oil lamp, indicating that Tang Zhen could pay now. Tang Zhen glanced at the oil lamp. He took out a trace of the worlds origin and threw it into the oil lamp. During his observation just now, he had discovered that the fuel of this oil lamp was actually Origin Energy. No wonder it had such a magical effect. thank you for your generosity. Now, please follow me. I guarantee that this trip will not be in vain! The strange man looked at the oil lamp that was filled with oil, and a terrifying smile appeared on his face. He then turned around and made an inviting gesture. As he walked, his body made the sound of bones rubbing against each other, as if he would fall apart at any time. Can you first tell me what these things are? Tang Zhen pointed at the corpse on the back of the void creature and asked the strange man. you should know that the void is not empty. They are all things I have collected in the past. They are meaningless. Tang Zhen nodded and did not continue to ask. However, he coldly laughed in his heart. He had guessed something, but he couldnt be sure. Tang Zhen followed the strange man and slowly advanced. He discovered that there were some void creatures along the way. They were like potted plants planted on both sides of the road. They were still chained up, and they were making clattering sounds. Because of the light, they could also make sounds. At this time, they were wriggling their bodies with all their might, reaching toward the direction of the oil lamp, as if they were greedily absorbing the light of the oil lamp. The more light they absorbed from the oil lamp, the less rotten aura these void creatures had. It was obvious that the vitality of the worlds origin was at work. The two of them walked for about thirty meters and came to the door of a metal Hall. The strange man smiled and slowly pushed the heavy, decaying door. A bright light appeared, revealing the blurry scenery in the hall. The strange mans body quickly changed as he was illuminated by the light in the hall. His wounds healed, and his dry face regained its moisture. The void creatures behind him seemed to have gone mad. They kept tugging at the chains on their bodies, as though they wanted to rush into the hall. Quickly go in. Life force is hard to come by, so you cant waste it easily. That strange man had already turned into a young man who was as gentle as Jade. He smiled at Tang Zhen and once again made an inviting gesture. Tang Zhen nodded and walked in. Chapter 1676 - 1676 A strange lifeform (1) 1676 A strange lifeform (1) Tang Zhen stepped into the hall. A creaking sound was heard behind him as the decayed metal door slowly closed. The strange man who led the way followed them in, but the rotten smell on him seemed to have disappeared, and he looked no different from a normal person. However, Tang Zhen felt a trace of uncomfortable aura. It was as though the other partys body was covered with a layer of human skin. The essence of the other party was still that rotten wreckage. Or rather, both the ferry and the strange man in front of them made them feel very uncomfortable. It was as if he was facing another creature, filled with a sense of strangeness and estrangement, and there was no way for them to communicate. Tang Zhen seemed to casually size up the items in the hall. He discovered that the decorations here were very complete and it looked like a real Inn. In the center of the hall, there was even a fake mountain, from which spring water that emitted dense mist slowly flowed out. Tang Zhens gaze landed on the fake mountain and he took a few more glances. There were two female puppets standing in the hall. Their faces were as white as paper, and their eyes flickered with green flames. They flickered constantly when they looked at Tang Zhen. No. 1 and No. 2, bring this guest to his lounge. The strange man waved his hand as he instructed the two female puppets. His tone was very casual. Wait a moment, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhen stopped the other partys actions. Then, he sized up the two female puppets. He smiled at the strange man and said, theres no need for us to pretend to be confused. I just want to know how you can be sure that I will board a void ferry of unknown origin. That man looked at Tang Zhen and laughed,perhaps its because youre highly skilled and bold. You dont fear any danger, right? Tang Zhen nodded and seemed to acknowledge the strange mans words. At the same time, he turned around, walked to a chair and sat down. Under normal circumstances, no one would take your ship, including me. But after I discovered something, I realized that if I dont board your ship, Im afraid Ill always be in one place, right? The strange man smiled in the face of Tang Zhens question. He similarly nodded, thats right. You have been trapped by me. However, the question is, when did you discover it? Tang Zhen sighed. His expression seemed a little vexed. However, he still explained, do you really think that Ive stayed in the true immortal plane for more than ten years for nothing? dont tell me that I dont know how to take advantage of a loophole and secretly obtain some worlds origin? The strange man nodded. To a sector Lord, it was easy to get to this point. However, Tang Zhens method was to poach the Wheel of Fortunes members. One could only say that he was very bold, and not just ordinarily bold. Tang Zhen didnt seem to care that his secret was known by the other party and continued to explain,although Ive been forced to leave, I can still sense the origin aura of the true immortal plane while being in the void. At first, I thought that I had gone far, so I didnt pay attention to these details. In the end, the moment you appeared, I sensed the aura of the true immortal realm. Dont you think its strange? The strange man laughed and replied, its not strange at all. Youre not too far from the true immortal plane. Youve been walking in circles all along. Tang Zhen revealed an as expected expression as he looked at the strange man. I cant leave that area and you cant do anything to me either. So, you simply jumped out and let me board your ship, right? The strange man nodded in acknowledgment, thats right. This is a direct method. Ive never thought of using the illusory void to trap the sector Lord to death. Even if we have to wait until the sea dries up and the rocks crumble! After the strange man finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen and sighed,theres just one thing that I didnt expect. You actually dared to board the ship! I think you also saw the trick and knew that if you want to get out of trouble, you must board the ship, right? Tang Zhen did not reply. Instead, he mused for a moment before asking another question. Can you tell me who Hua Yue is to you? The strange man looked disdainful and shook his head. theres no special relationship. Its just that he gave me enough rewards. I just happened to be free, so I took on this mission. I originally thought that I would have to wait for more than ten years, but I didnt expect you to come out early. You must have already stabilized the first realm, right? Tang Zhen no longer had any doubts after hearing the strange mans words. Instead, he sized up the interior of the hall. Although this Hall is the only exit, it is also the most dangerous place. The cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune are indeed better at fiddling with these dirty things. When Tang Zhen said this, he casually picked up a teacup on the table and gently squeezed it. The strange mans expression changed slightly. A trace of killing intent also flashed across his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. At the same time, an ear-piercing scream was emitted from the teacup. Soon after, a sharp mouth appeared on the teacup and bit Tang Zhens finger ruthlessly. Crack! Perhaps Tang Zhens fingers were too hard, as cracks appeared on the mouth of the teacup. Soon after, the entire teacup shattered and fell to the ground. The broken pieces of the teacup wailed as they fell to the ground, shaking continuously, but they quickly gathered together. Then, two hands appeared on the broken teacup. One hand held the eye-shaped teacup fragment while the other hand carefully reassembled the fragment. Then, the cracked teacup slowly moved and jumped into the spring water in the center of the hall, letting out a moan of enjoyment. The cracks on the teacup began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the teacup was as clean as new. Then, the teacup flew out of the pool and landed in the hands of the strange man, making a grinding sound. He was like a child who had been bullied and was complaining to his parents. He seemed to be extremely aggrieved. The strange man also nodded quickly, appearing to be very cooperative. Tang Zhen merely watched this scene in silence. A trace of ridicule was contained in his eyes as he said indifferently, Im guessing you dont trust living beings with flesh and blood, so you used your Origin Energy to create all these messy things. Even your own body was modified into a state without flesh and blood. The strange mans eyes were a little cold. Hearing this, he sighed and said in a sorrowful tone, flesh and blood are the most unreliable things. Greed, selfishness, treachery, disloyalty, and countless flaws. The life forms in the main hall are different. They are pure, obedient, and will always be by my side. They will never leave! So you killed your friends and family, went to the Wheel of Fortune, and then took their bodies to the void? Let me guess, youre probably trying to use the special environment of the void to make those corpses undergo a qualitative change, and then use the power of the origin to turn them into life forms like this teacup, right? Tang Zhens tone became increasingly unkind. The gaze he used to look at the strange man was as though he was looking at a complete lunatic. Chapter 1677 - 1677 The unkillable Tang Zhen (1) 1677 The unkillable Tang Zhen (1) Hehehehehehehe. The man suddenly laughed in a strange manner when he heard Tang Zhens guess. His originally warm eyes became increasingly dark. Perhaps this was his true face. Tell me, what else did you find? When the strange man said this, there was a trace of pride on his face, like a child showing off his toy. The wreckage outside is constantly being illuminated by light, and then its undergoing subtle changes. As for the items in your Hall, they have all been transformed. Even this Hall is a special life form, right? Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the strange man once again laughed. The items around him also started to move. At the same time, they laughed strangely as though they were echoing him. to be able to make Hua Yue so miserable, you are indeed extraordinary. You actually discovered so many secrets in such a short time! you guys didnt hide well. You all have to be punished! Following the strange mans words, a wave of wails and complaints came from the surroundings. Most of them were complaining about the teacup. Alright, all of you shut up! The strange man reprimanded. He looked at Tang Zhen and said,Is that all youve discovered? Of course! When Tang Zhen said this, he turned around and pointed at the artificial mountain with spring water gushing out. He sneered and said,This fake mountain should be the head of a sector Lord, right? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. The strange man convulsed with laughter. He pointed at Tang Zhen and said, youre so smart. Youve even found out the biggest secret! Hahahahaha! A voice also came from behind Tang Zhen. The fake mountain rock moved a little, revealing the face hidden under the spring water. A Broken Sword was stuck in the huge eye, and it was smiling at Tang Zhen non-stop. Tang Zhen sneered as he listened to the laughter that filled the hall. He looked at the strange man as if he was looking at a dead man. Im really liking you more and more. Since thats the case, Ill make you my follower. What do you think? The strange man sized up Tang Zhen. He was like a butcher pondering how to cut as he laughed non-stop. youre dreaming. Do you really think that this Hall can trap me? Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, a battle blade suddenly appeared in his hand. However, he didnt attack the strange man. Instead, he slashed towards the fake mountain like sector Lord head. This sudden change shocked the strange man. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would discover the secret of the hall and actually go straight for the vital parts. Only he knew in his heart that the entire Palaces operation was maintained by the sector Lords head that he had killed and transformed. The seemingly ordinary spring water was actually the purest form of World Energy, spontaneously condensed by the space between the sector Lords eyebrows. The problem was that he had already concealed it and it was impossible to see any abnormality. How did this Tang Zhen discover it within a short period of time? The strange man, who originally had the mentality of a cat toying with a mouse, had truly become anxious at this moment. He let out a sharp cry and teleported toward Tang Zhen. Although the head of that realm Lord was extremely hard, who could guarantee that Tang Zhen would not be able to break it? no realm Lord was easy to deal with, especially Tang Zhen who was in front of him. When the strange man launched his attack, the items around him also cooperated with him. For a time, the items in the hall flew around. Tang Zhen was like a small boat floating in the wind and rain, facing a monstrous wave that could capsize at any moment. Tang Zhens expression did not change when he faced the enemys attack. His battle blade broke through the light curtain at the edge of the pool and directly hacked at the head of the fake mountain. Aooo! An angry roar that didnt sound like a humans was transmitted out. The rockery head was cut in half by Tang Zhens blade, revealing the brain that was squirming like jelly. It hurts so much, it hurts so much! The sector Lord head didnt expect Tang Zhens blade to be so sharp. It roared in pain as it flew up from the pool, its mouth filled with fangs biting at the blade. You still dare to be violent, youre looking for death! Tang Zhen waved his blade once more, as though he was cutting a watermelon, splitting the sector Lords head into four! Pa da! The sector Lords head fell to the ground, his mouth was wriggling and he let out a low roar. ah, Im dead. Avenge me! The broken sector Lords head was like a rotten watermelon, its mouth twitched a few more times, but there was no more movement. All of this happened in a split second. By the time the strange man attacked, Tang Zhen had already pulled out his blade and turned around. Bastard, go to hell! The strange mans face was completely twisted. His skin was rotting rapidly, like a zombie that had crawled out of the soil. The sector Lords head was of great significance, but it was destroyed by Tang Zhen. The strange man was so angry that he was about to go crazy. Youre the one who should die, you animal! Tang Zhens words did not lose to others. The battle blade in his hand slashed towards the strange man. At the same time, the strange lifeforms that had rushed to his side were shattered into dust. The strange mans eyes were about to pop out. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly dark and solemn, as though he was an enemy that could not live under the same sky. BOOM! A terrifying shockwave spread out, causing the entire Hall to shake. The surrounding strange life forms couldnt Dodge in time and were all wrapped up. The battle between the two sector Lords, even if it wasnt enough to destroy the heavens and earth, if it wasnt for the fact that this metal Palace was special, it would have exploded already. The strange mans expression was filled with shock and anger. Only after making contact with Tang Zhen earlier did he realize that he was too light. This Tang Zhens strength was only a step away from the second stage. The battle blade in his hand was exceptionally sharp. Even he himself was nearly beheaded by a single blade from him! Damn Hua Yue, you actually dared to deceive me. This matter is not over! While he was cursing Hua Yue in his heart, the strange man took a step back and activated his real killing move. At this moment, Tang Zhens weapon was sharp, and his cultivation was similar to his. No wonder he was so fearless. Forcing a fight would only put himself in danger. The strange man was unwilling to risk his life, so he naturally had to use the most secure method to deal with Tang Zhen. The strange mans figure suddenly disappeared after he feigned an attack. Only Tang Zhen remained in the entire Hall. It was also at this moment that countless metal spikes on the inner walls of the hall stabbed at him. The space was also completely sealed, making it impossible for him to Dodge. Hahaha, Tang Zhen, lets see if you still dont die this time! The size of the metal Hall shrank rapidly. It was originally close to a thousand square meters in size, but it became the size of a fist in an instant. As the metal Hall shrank, the illusory formation that enveloped the plane of true immortality disappeared as well, revealing the true, vast void. It turned out that the two complemented each other. When the metal Hall opened, the illusory formation appeared, and when it closed, it disappeared. The strange man reached out and grabbed the metal Hall that had become the size of a model. He couldnt help but look proud. Tang Zhen, you destroyed the energy source of my Hall. Ill use you to replace it. Hahaha! His laughter was extremely presumptuous, as if he was already certain that Tang Zhen would die. This weapon was obtained from the Wheel of Destiny, and it had ambushed countless enemies. Although Tang Zhen was powerful, he could not escape death. He had obtained Tang Zhens inheritance, received Hua Yues reward, and at the same time, there was a realm Lords remains that he could modify. This time, he had really made a big profit! Just as the strange man was secretly pleased with himself, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He subconsciously dodged, but he was still one step too late. A blade cut across his neck, and his head flew up. Then, it was caught by a big hand. Its not that easy to kill me! Chapter 1678 - 1678 A competition of luck (1) 1678 A competition of luck (1) The strange mans expression was distorted. His eyes were filled with fear and doubt as Tang Zhen pulled on his hair. Dammit, how did you escape? this is impossible! At the same time as he roared, his head continued to shake as if he wanted to break free from Tang Zhens restraints. Because he had already transformed himself into a special life form, even if his head was cut off, the strange man would not die. But being controlled by someone else still didnt feel good. if you want to know, wait for your next life! Tang Zhens expression was as gloomy as water. There was even a trace of pain in his heart as he crushed the strange mans head without the slightest hesitation. Bastard, dont even think about killing me! As the head was crushed, the headless body not far away let out an angry roar. It suddenly turned around and teleported into the void. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen crushed the strange mans head, but he did not discover the seed of fate. It was obvious that the strange man had hidden it in his body. After burning the shattered head into ashes, Tang Zhen was about to get up and give chase when he suddenly stopped. His gaze fell on the oil lamp. He pondered for a moment and was about to put it into his storage space. However, the oil lamp was indeed extraordinary and could not be entered into the storage space. Since he was unable to keep it, Tang Zhen used his mental energy to control it to float beside him. After which, he chased after it in the air. Since this strange man dared to ambush him, Tang Zhen would naturally not let him off so easily to avoid any future trouble. Moreover, he still had the seed of fate in his body. Judging by his strength, his value was probably higher than Hua Yues seed of fate. Tang Zhen wouldnt easily give up on the seed of fate. In order to escape from the metal Hall, Tang Zhen had no choice but to exchange an item with the balance of fate. Only then did he manage to escape. At the end of the day, he had still underestimated the equipment that the Wheel of Fortune produced. He had thought that it was a sure thing, but he had not expected such a change. The metal Hall had completely sealed off all escape routes, the hair-thin metal thorns were of unknown origin, but they were enough to take the life of a sector Lord. Since he couldnt escape in a hurry, he could only spend a few hundred destiny gold coins, which he had to blame on the strange man. He followed the direction that the strange man had escaped in and continued to pursue him. He would stop from time to time to analyze the situation, so as to avoid falling for the other partys tricks and choosing the wrong route. Time slowly flowed by during this boring chase. Even Tang Zhen did not know how much time had passed. However, that strange man was still fleeing. At a certain moment, the strange mans aura suddenly disappeared. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps and began to search for the other partys traces. At the same time, he was also quietly guessing in his heart. Where exactly did the strange man go? There was almost no place to hide in the void, and it was impossible for the strange man to disappear into thin air. The only possibility was that the strange man had entered a certain dimension. However, the problem was that if one wanted to enter the dimension, they needed the dimension coordinates. It was impossible to do so in a short time if they were lucky! Could it be that the strange man knew the coordinates of a nearby plane, so he chose this direction to hide? If that was the case, Tang Zhen would have to be more careful. This was because most of these planes were worlds controlled by the Wheel of Destiny. As a cultivator of the Wheel of Destiny, the strange man should be able to easily call for reinforcements. However, there was another possibility. The strange man had really found a dimension in the void where he could hide by luck. The cultivators of the Wheel of Fortune had strange means, and at the same time, they were favored by fate. It was not impossible for them to use special means to make their luck burst for a period of time. Tang Zhen believed the second guess more. He firmly believed that in the vast void, it was impossible for the planes controlled by the Wheel of Destiny to be so close to each other. No matter what the truth was, Tang Zhen must find the other partys traces. Even if that plane was really controlled by the Wheel of Destiny, Tang Zhen would still kill them three times. How to find the plane that the strange cultivator had infiltrated had also become a problem that Tang Zhen needed to think about. if he can improve his luck in a short time, I can do the same. Why dont I give it a try? As Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately took out a stack of luck cards from his storage equipment and tore them apart without the slightest hesitation. For a normal person, a lucky card was enough to change their fate, but for a sector Lord, this was far from enough. Fortunately, there were still some in stock, enough for Tang Zhen to use. If it really didnt work, there was still the balance of fate. As the card turned into a stream of light and disappeared, a special feeling began to appear in Tang Zhens heart. It was as if something was hidden near him. This was the effect of luck. It would give a hint in the dark to avoid missing the opportunity. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. Although this feeling was very vague, it was enough to prove that the lucky card was effective. That blurry thing was very likely the target that Tang Zhen was looking for in a certain plane. He took out another stack of cards and continued to tear them. That feeling was becoming more and more obvious. It was already enough for Tang Zhen to lock onto a region and slowly choose. Just as he tore another stack of cards, his eyes finally fell on a point in the air, and his face revealed a look of joy. This point wasnt even as big as the surface area of the needle. If it wasnt for the luck bonus caused by the luck card, Tang Zhen might not have been able to discover its existence. However, after confirming this point, Tang Zhen also discovered the abnormality. There seemed to be an extremely small vortex lingering here. This thing was faintly discernible at times. When it appeared, Tang Zhen could sense a trace of an unfamiliar planes aura. After confirming that this was the plane he was looking for, Tang Zhen rushed in fiercely and broke through the planes barrier in an instant. BOOM! The sound of a wave of air current vibrating was transmitted over, causing Tang Zhen, who had just broken through the plane barrier, to be stunned for a moment. Less than a thousand meters away from him, a plane was flying past at high speed, proving that this was a technology plane. When Tang Zhen discovered the plane, a few passengers on the plane also noticed his existence and exclaimed loudly. Quickly look, theres a person in the sky! I saw it too. Is this true? Oh my God, I must be dreaming! it cant be a God, right? hurry up and take a picture. Hurry! The plane was in a mess. The passengers were all excited, feeling that their outlook on life had been completely overturned. The time when the two met was extremely short, and Tang Zhens figure soon disappeared. The passengers were surprised and confused. They started to ask around if anyone had taken photos and videos, ready to share them. After asking, he found out that someone had indeed captured this scene by chance. However, the time was very short and it was very blurry. It didnt take long for a huge wave of news about the mysterious figure in the sky to spread on this worlds internet platform. Some people expressed their doubts, thinking that this was just an illusion and that it was not very convincing. There were also people who firmly believed that this was a cultivator, a superhuman, or even an alien! Because similar things had happened more than once, the attention was not very high. In less than two days, it was gradually forgotten. However, no one would have thought that after this incident, strange things would happen one after another, causing the whole world to be in a state of panic. The unexpected intrusion of two cultivators from Lou Cheng had turned this peaceful world into complete chaos! Chapter 1679 - 1679 The beginning of the turmoil (1) 1679 The beginning of the turmoil (1) It was late at night, and there were fewer and fewer people on the streets. In a small city. Xiao Liu, who had just gotten off work, rode his bicycle and slowly moved forward under the light of the street lamp. Everything was as usual. Although he was riding at night, he had been on this road for many years. It could be said that he could walk home with his eyes closed. However, on his way back tonight, he felt that something was wrong. The light from the street lamp seemed very dim, and it would flash a few times from time to time for some reason. In the beginning, Liu didnt pay much attention to it, but when he found out that it was the same along the way, he couldnt help but start to doubt it. whats going on? this has never happened before? Liu was a little flustered. He had a feeling that something was going to happen. Even so, he had to continue on his way. He couldnt stop halfway. After riding for some distance, Liu became even more panicked. He realized that the streetlights were flashing even more intensely. Every time they flickered, the road ahead seemed to disappear from the world, leaving only darkness. It was a complete darkness, as if the area had been cut off and then filled with pure darkness. They repeated this over and over again, as if they were competing with each other? When the streetlights lit up again, Liu suddenly saw a figure standing in the middle of the road. Lius heart was in his mouth, and he felt his scalp go numb. He stopped the car subconsciously. Who was this person? When did he appear, and why did he look so strange? After looking at it for a while, Liu suddenly shivered and finally realized what was wrong. This figure had no head! Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Liu turned the bicycle around and subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. Liu didnt care who the other party was or if they were pulling a prank. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. There seemed to be a voice in his heart that kept reminding him that if he walked too slowly, he might regret it for the rest of his life. However, just as he turned around, he realized that the bicycles wheels seemed to be locked, and he couldnt move them at all. Xiao Liu was anxious, not understanding what had happened. He quickly looked down to check. Under the dim light, the bicycles wheels looked normal, and Xiao Liu couldnt see anything wrong with them. Just as he was sweating from anxiety, he saw the street lights flash more frequently, so bright that it hurt his eyes. Under the flickering light, the strange figure seemed to be teleporting and approaching him. Every time the light came on, the figure would get closer, and the headless body would shake. There were no legs under the figure, only a tattered long robe that fluttered in the night wind. Ghost! When Liu saw this, he screamed in shock. He didnt care about the car anymore and let go of his hand and ran forward. Pa! There seemed to be a sound, and the road ahead was completely dark, which made Xiao Liu stop in his tracks. He looked back in panic, and the expression on his face became more and more panicked because the road where the bicycle was parked was also in darkness. On the long Street, it seemed that only his position had light, and the surroundings were deathly silent. It was like a cage, trapping him inside. At the same time, there seemed to be pairs of greedy eyes peeking at him from the darkness, ready to drag him into the bottomless abyss. The feeling of despair came like a tide. His body began to tremble, and his eyes were full of fear. He didnt dare to rush into the darkness, for fear that he would never return. Creak creak creak creak creak A choppy voice was heard. Liu saw the front wheel of a bicycle appear from the darkness, as if it was being pushed by something. It was his own car, but in Lius eyes, it was like a terrifying beast. Dont come over, dont come over! Xiao Lius voice had a trace of crying. He kept roaring and waving his arms. The strength in his legs seemed to be constantly losing. He was so weak that his body could not support it. In the end, he collapsed to the ground and moved back with his hands and feet, uttering an unclear sound. As if hearing Lius plea, the bicycle suddenly stopped, but most of it was still in the dark. Liu was pleasantly surprised. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, the bicycle suddenly rushed over and knocked him down again. The overturned car was right beside him, and the front wheels kept turning as if there was an invisible hand moving it, making a Ga Ga sound. Perhaps it was because of extreme fear, Xiao Lius expression became ferocious, and a flash of determination appeared in his eyes. He didnt know where the strength came from, but he jumped up from the ground and went straight to the bicycle. Even if there was something in the dark, he couldnt care about it. He just wanted to get on his car and rush over. As long as he could get out of this darkness, he would be out of danger. He couldnt hesitate any longer. He grabbed the car and pulled it up. Xiao Liu pushed it hard and was about to jump on it, but the wheels stopped moving again! Ah, Yingluo. Liu screamed in despair. Just as he was about to throw the car away, the car actually moved forward. Hahaha! Seeing this scene, Liu laughed with tears of joy, jumped on the bike, and stomped forward. The bicycle moved forward, and the darkness retreated as if it was avoiding Xiao Liu and the bicycle. The fear and despair in his heart was suddenly replaced by hope, and he started to kick with all his might. However, after a dozen seconds, Lius face started to turn pale, and his expression of fear appeared again. He suddenly realized that the bicycle wasnt moving on its own. It was as if someone was pushing it. As if realizing something, Xiao Liu slowly turned his head and looked behind him. With just one look, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his expression completely froze. A headless and legless figure was following behind him, pushing the bicycle forward. Uh, hehe. Liu let out a desperate cry and wanted to jump out of the car to escape. However, his body seemed to be stuck to the bicycle, and he couldnt move at all. I beg you, please let me go! After struggling for a long time to no avail, Liu was in complete despair. He could only plead with the headless figure. The headless figure hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking. Xiao Liu was overjoyed to see this. He quickly begged again, trying to move the headless figure. After a series of attempts, it really worked. The headless figure really let go. Liu almost cried tears of joy. He pedaled the bicycle with all his might, but at the same time, he found himself out of the darkness and saw the light . The truck with its headlights on crashed into Xiao Liu, who was riding his bike. After a muffled sound, Xiao Liu flew high and then fell heavily to the ground. What was strange was that Lius head was missing, and no one knew where it went. At the scene of the car accident, the accident handling personnel were looking for the head with doubts in their hearts. There was also a young man by the side of the road who was silently watching this scene. Chapter 1680 - 1680 The terrifying nightmare (1) 1680 The terrifying nightmare (1) Looking at the miserable scene of the car accident, Tang Zhen could confirm that the strange man from the Wheel of Fortune had indeed come to this world. There was still a trace of the other partys aura remaining. Although it was extremely weak, it was still successfully captured by Tang Zhen. It was also through this trace of aura that Tang Zhen was able to lock onto his position and successfully track him. Even so, he was still one step too late. The strange man had already disappeared without a trace. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen could not understand. Why did the other party use an illusion to kill an ordinary person and take his head away at the same time? Could it be that this head had some special use, or that the other party was deliberately making a cloud of doubt to confuse him? Many conjectures flashed in his mind. However, they were all rejected by Tang Zhen in the end. He felt that the strange mans actions might have other motives. If a sector Lord went into hiding, it wouldnt be easy to find him. All he could do now was wait. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen turned around and left. He was prepared to gather information about that young man on the internet and see if he could find any clues. At the same time, he also controlled the network cameras in this area. Once there was a suspicious situation, he could find it and rush over immediately. Not long after the car accident, the sleeping people had a dream at the same time. In their dreams, a young man with a blurry face appeared. He crazily chased after them and then killed them with cruel means! The moment he was killed, everyone in the dream woke up at the same time, their bodies covered in cold sweat. When they realized that the people around them were also in a state of shock, they would subconsciously talk about their dreams, only to find out that others had the same dream! It was impossible for the same dream to happen, especially when everyone was talking about it the next day. Panic began to spread uncontrollably. The topic of this dream was overwhelming on the internet. Even those who didnt believe in the existence of God couldnt help but start to waver. At the same time, some people began to look for the man in their dreams, trying to draw him with a brush. However, because his face was blurry, no one could draw him. Everyone was trying to guess what this strange dream meant. Was it some kind of hint, or a sign of the end of the world? After a day of anxiety, when night came, those who were sleeping would have the same dream again. It was still the same young man who had killed them in a more brutal way. The only difference was that his clothes and appearance seemed to be much clearer. When people woke up from the nightmare, their eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear. There was only one thought in their hearts: find out who the mysterious person who was chasing them in the dream was. The entire world was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and people were in a state of panic. The rate of accidents that day was hundreds of times higher than usual! Many people were not in the mood to work at all. The social order had begun to show signs of collapse, and more and more people believed that the end of the world was coming. They waited uneasily for night to fall. Many people did not dare to sleep, afraid that they would fall into the terrifying dream again. However, when midnight came, an indescribable sense of sleepiness overwhelmed them. Even those who didnt want to sleep fell into a deep sleep. A series of disasters happened again, but no one cared about this. They all fell into the terrifying dream and were unable to extricate themselves. They were once again chased by the demon in the dream. But this time, everyone saw his face clearly and remembered it in their hearts. When people woke up from their dreams crying, the appearance of the demon in their dreams was quickly drawn and spread on the Internet and TV. At this time, someone finally discovered in surprise that the appearance of this demon in the dream was exactly the same as the flying man in the online video a few days ago! The doubtful people made a comparison and found that it was indeed very similar. An even greater panic appeared. People began to believe that the content of the video was the scene of the demon descending into this world! Doomsday talk had begun to spread to every corner of the world, and people had completely lost the mood to work. They were only thinking about how to avoid the disaster or how to spend the rest of their time. Watching the sun slowly set before their eyes had become the most terrifying thing in their hearts. However, the night still fell unstoppably. At midnight, the entire world fell asleep once again. But this time, in the dream, the demon did not appear. Instead, a person who was emitting light appeared, full of affinity. He claimed to be an omnipotent God. The reason he was here was because the demon had appeared in the human world, and he was here to destroy the demon. The demon mentioned by the God was the mysterious dream man who almost caused the world to collapse. As long as the demon appeared, the end of the world would be inevitable. There was only one way to solve this problem, and that was to choose an emissary from the gods. Only he could kill the demon in the dream! The God pointed out a location and told the billions of people in this world that as long as they went there, they could choose the Messenger of God. It didnt take long for people to wake up from their dreams. This time, their expressions were no longer of fear, but of doubt. Who knew if the God was the demon of the dream, and was preparing to use such a vicious plan to lead everyone to the entrance of hell? The military forces immediately sealed off the area and closely monitored it. Once they found any suspicious characters, they would shoot them directly. Even if some people believed this and followed the instructions, they were still forbidden from approaching the area, causing wave after wave of protests. When night fell again, a new change occurred. This time, before midnight, people fell asleep one after another. Then, they left their homes as if they were sleepwalking and walked in the direction pointed out by the God in their dreams. In the dark night, there were many figures who were like walking corpses. They opened their eyes and kept moving in that direction. It wasnt until dawn that the sleepwalking people suddenly woke up. They looked around in horror, not understanding why they were in a strange place. There were people everywhere. They were also dumbfounded, but then their expressions turned into fear and despair. Tell me, what should I do? Countless people roared in despair, but there was no way to deal with it. In the face of such an irresistible supernatural means, it seemed that any effort was in vain. That night, countless people lost their lives in their sleep-walking or drowning. After knowing this situation, people became more and more afraid, afraid that they would also encounter danger in the broken dream and become a pile of corpses under the cliff or in the waterhole that no one cared about. In order to prevent this from happening, people began to think of ways to either lock themselves up or lock themselves up in closed houses to prevent danger while sleepwalking. However, most of them chose to act immediately, heading straight to the location indicated in the dream without any hesitation. Night fell again, and the whole world fell into a dream. Those who locked themselves up unlocked their chains, and those who locked themselves up opened their doors. The Sleepwalkers used all means to find a way to go to the place that the God in their dreams had pointed out. When the new day arrived, the people were in complete despair. They kneeled in the wilderness, wailing and cursing everything, as if they had lost all hope. After crying, people took weak steps, either returning home in a daze or trying to find a way to move to the place that made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 1681 - 1681 Killing the strange man (1) 1681 Killing the strange man (1) In just ten days, the entire world was in complete chaos. The field was filled with corpses that no one cared about. Everyones face was filled with exhaustion. They looked Haggard and had large dark circles under their eyes, like ferocious evil spirits. Sleep, which could relieve peoples fatigue, had completely become the source of peoples fear. As long as the word sleep was mentioned, people would scream hysterically. The situation was getting more and more serious, to the point where it was completely out of control. Not only would people fall into a deep sleep after dark, but they would also do things that they could not control. When they woke up, they would be exhausted and covered in wounds. Many people disappeared after dawn, and in most cases, they would become corpses that no one would care about. In order to prevent themselves from dying in confusion, people began to travel in groups, gathering towards that location. One million, ten million In the end, the number of people gathered here had exceeded one hundred million! Another night came, and these 100 million people began to move in their sleep, then gathered together, like ants constantly crawling up. From every corner of the world, people were constantly approaching this place, and they would only stop after dawn. But this time, the sky was not bright, and those sleepwalking people did not wake up. The strange human tower was still being built. Those people covered in injuries rushed here one after another, making the height of the human tower continue to increase. Fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters When the human tower reached a height of more than 400 meters, there were already more than one billion people gathered here. Most of the remaining people had already died on the way. There was almost no trace of living people in the whole world, and it had completely become a paradise for animals. In addition to these animals, there were also some strange life forms. Some of them were transformed from toys, some were daily necessities, and they appeared from time to time in various corners of the world, attacking the survivors who were on the verge of collapse. The world surrounded by darkness seemed to never have hope. Just as all the survivors were about to die, a strange figure suddenly appeared in a remote area that was not shrouded in darkness. He stepped on the corpses and walked to the top of the mountain. He was wearing a tattered long robe, and his lower body was empty. The seven heads kept shaking on his shoulders, and each head had a vivid expression. One of the heads belonged to Xiao Liu, who had been in a car accident late at night and had lost his head. At this moment, Xiao Lius face was filled with a strange smile. He was arguing with the other heads, and his voice was sharp and piercing. no, I cant contact the people I know, the people they know, and the people these people know. Theyre all dead! Mine too, theyre all dead! hahaha, its a good death. Its a wonderful death. Flesh and blood should all die! quickly look for the son of fate. Well snatch his seed of fate and leave quickly! thats right, thats right. That killing God is coming soon. We cant afford to offend him, we cant afford to offend him! These heads seemed to have their own independent minds, and there seemed to be a main mind in charge of controlling them to prevent them from quarreling and biting each other. All of you, be quiet. Quickly sense where the seed of fate is. In the middle of these heads, an object that looked like a cane suddenly emerged. On it was a metal sculpture the size of a fist. At this moment, it was opening its mouth and shouting angrily at the other heads. Those heads seemed to be very afraid of this metal head. They quickly shut their mouths and then put on a serious look, winking and constantly searching. I cant find her. Where did she go? I cant find it either, Im so anxious! why didnt I sense anything? did he not come? its possible. Why dont we leave this place and look for it in other places? The heads seemed to be able to chat for a long time whenever they found a topic to talk about, and they seemed to enjoy it. All of you, shut up! The metal head in the center roared and frowned in thought, as if it couldnt figure out what had happened. As it was thinking, the metal head suddenly looked surprised and shouted, Not good, lets run! As soon as he finished speaking, a sneer came from the sky, causing the faces of those heads to change. Not good, the killing God is here! where do you think youre going? are you going to Enter the Void again? youll die! At worst, well just go all out. Its not certain who will die! If you want to die, then die! Dont drag me down with you! Just as the heads were arguing, the metal head looked forward and stared at the young man with a cold smile. Tang Zhen, did you guess my plan a long time ago and avoid the trap, waiting for me to appear here? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He did not reply. Instead, he directly charged toward the strange man. This time, when he had the chance, he would not give the other party a chance to escape! When they saw Tang Zhen charging over, those heads shrieked at the same time. All sorts of substances were spurted out from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. They were like squirming living creatures that pounced toward Tang Zhen. You dare to show off such a small skill! Following Tang Zhens furious rebuke, a blade light flashed past the strange mans shoulder. A pile of heads rolled off like coconuts and fell to the ground one after another. Ah, Im dead! So painful, I cant accept this! Tang Zhen, you will not die a good death! what a sharp blade! What weapon is this? After rolling on the ground, the heads were suddenly wrapped in flames and turned into ashes! Tang Zhen, are you really going to kill us all? The metal head that looked like a walking stick retracted back into his stomach and dodged the blade. Then, it came out from his neck and roared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was already too lazy to reply. He once again brandished his battle blade and slashed toward the strange man. In this kind of world Overlord level battle, teleportation was simply impossible. That strange man could only receive Tang Zhens attack. It was just that Tang Zhens battle blade was too powerful. Although the strange man was not cut into two, he was still struck by the blade. This saber attack caused the strange man to no longer hold any hope in his heart. He knew that if he did not think of a way soon, he might really be killed by Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen, why dont we stop the battle? I will give you sufficient compensation as long as you name a price! Tang Zhen did not reply. He merely swung his blade once again. Damn it, what do you want? The strange man was flustered and exasperated. He shouted as he dodged. Ill take your life! Tang Zhens reply was direct and decisive. At the same time, he slashed his blade at the strange mans body. His long robe suddenly shattered, revealing the withered bones beneath. A ray of light flashed past, right at the position of the sternum. The seed of destiny! A trace of excitement flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. The speed of his attack once again increased. Moreover, he chose the most dangerous close-range attack. The strange man couldnt withstand it, and his body instantly shattered. At the same time, he roared in a desperate tone, Tang Zhen, you wont be able to kill me. Instead, you will suffer my revenge. Lets see who will die first. Hahaha! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhens blade split the metal head. At the same time, his other hand reached into the strange mans chest and pulled out the seed of fate. BOOM! The strange mans body suddenly exploded. At the same time, a gray fog that was like maggots in tarsal bones contaminated Tang Zhens body. It was impossible for him to Dodge. Tang Zhens expression changed. He hurriedly retreated, but he was still contaminated by some of the gray fog. What the hell is this? Tang Zhen snorted coldly as he watched the strange man turn into ashes. He kept the seed of fate into his storage space. Tang Zhens figure teleported and disappeared after he sized up the surroundings and confirmed that there were no traces. A breeze blew past, and the ashes of those strange men slowly floated up and turned into a face full of resentment. It stared in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1682 - 1682 Hope will always exist _1 1682 Hope will always exist _1 In a certain corner of this world, tens of thousands of survivors were gathered. Their faces were Haggard, and their bodies were covered in wounds, as if they had experienced countless hardships. If one was high up in the sky, they would be able to notice the abnormality in this area. There seemed to be a faint energy shield covering the land. The strange power that could cause survivors to fall asleep had never affected this place from the beginning. This was a shelter for survivors, the only hope for survival. Just as the survivors were discussing in low voices why the surrounding darkness had suddenly disappeared, a human figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It was Tang Zhen who had killed the strange man. The moment he appeared, the ground became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. It was as if no one existed. At this time, the survivors on the ground were all looking at him. Their eyes were very complicated. There was gratitude, doubt, and endless confusion. They were extremely familiar with Tang Zhen. This was because he was the demon in their dreams. He used cruel methods in his dreams to kill everyone over and over again. When the survivors saw Tang Zhens face, they would subconsciously feel nervous and afraid. They would be completely unable to control their emotions. When they were struggling in the disaster, they had fantasized more than once that they could kill the owner of this face and cut him into a thousand pieces. However, things in the world were just so wonderful. Sometimes, things that you thought were right might not be the truth. Because it was this demon that appeared in their dreams that saved them from the sea of suffering and told them the truth. Some said that dreams were the opposite, just like mirror images, and that was true. The so-called God in the dream was the real devil that created the disaster. It was he who used strange means to destroy the world. If he wanted to avoid being controlled by the devil, he could only do it at the location Tang Zhen had marked. Only then would he not lose control like a walking corpse when night came. The survivors had no other choice but to stay here. Then, they were surprised to find that they could really avoid the control of the devil here. Even if they were to fall asleep at night, they could sleep well until dawn. The survivors were overjoyed. While they cheered, they also began to take the initiative to find other survivors so that they could also hide here. At this time, the survivors did not need any command. They spontaneously United and worked together, and everyone worked hard to survive. It didnt take long for a large number of survivors to gather here. They held on day after day, waiting for the arrival of hope in a daze. Fortunately, their bitter wait finally paid off. The moment they saw Tang Zhen appear, a trace of Joy Rose in the hearts of all the survivors. It seemed to have come inexplicably. Perhaps it was because the sky had suddenly brightened, or perhaps it was because of some unknown reason. Dont worry, the demon is already dead. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the survivors were stunned for a few seconds. Soon after, earth-shaking cheers rang out from the ground. In this period of time, they had experienced hellish torture and were on the verge of collapse at any time. It could be said that they were better off dead than alive. If they werent lucky, if they werent supported by a strong desire to live, perhaps they would be like the others and become corpses that no one cared about. Fortunately, everything was over, and hope had finally arrived. The survivors cheered for a long time, and then looked up at the sky again with tears of joy. Tang Zhen descended from the sky and arrived in front of a middle-aged man. He was the Destinys Child of this plane. Tang Zhen had roughly judged the strange mans intentions and had discovered him first with the detection ring. Then, he had brought him to this safe zone. The strange man would never have imagined that Tang Zhen had already taken the first step and he was still foolishly waiting for his prey to come. However, Tang Zhen didnt want the middle-aged mans seed of fate. When this plane was facing a disaster, it needed such manpower and resources to turn the tide and lead the survivors to rebuild their homes in the ruins. Tang Zhen had always acted according to his heart. He also had his own principles when doing things. He was unable to stop the strange mans methods. However, he was able to provide some help in his own way. Furthermore, a seed of fate from a low-energy plane like this was worth a hundred destiny gold coins at most. After obtaining the strange mans seed of fate, he didnt even think much of such a low-value seed of fate. Im going to leave soon. The rest is up to you. If Im not wrong, the number of survivors should be more than a million. Try to gather as many as possible. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and left. Your Excellency, please hold on. The middle-aged man asked him to stay, his face nervous. Facing such a god-like figure, the middle-aged mans heart was still hanging in the air. It had taken a great deal of courage for him to speak up and make him stay. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps. He turned around and swept his eyes over the middle-aged man as he said indifferently,Speak, what do you want? can you tell me how this disaster happened? why are we all in that state of sleepwalking? The middle-aged mans eyes had a hint of pleading. The survivors knew nothing about this. In order to prevent similar things from happening, they had to find out the reason. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment when he heard this before giving an answer to the middle-aged man. Have you ever heard of a theory called six-degree division? The middle-aged man shook his head with a puzzled expression. It was obvious that no one in this dimension had proposed this concept. the so-called six-degree division means that you can contact anyone in the world through the six people you know and their network of relationships. The middle-aged man nodded, a trace of shock on his face, as if he had thought of something. The demon in the dream obtained seven heads from different regions. After modifying them, he controlled them and then invaded the world through their network. Then, he hypnotized you in your dreams. The longer the time, the stronger the effect of the hypnosis. In the end, even if someone creates a night, you will immediately enter the state of hypnosis. After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the middle-aged man and smiled,But youre different. Because of the power of destiny, youll subconsciously seek good fortune and avoid disaster, heading to an absolutely safe place. But if you really go there, youll fall into the trap of the demon in your dream. Everything he did was to find you! The middle-aged mans face was filled with shock. He didnt expect that he was the source of this disaster! but its fine now. Ive killed the demon in the dream. As for those strange life forms, theyll disappear soon. The middle-aged man let out a long sigh after he understood the cause and effect of the matter. He immediately bowed to Tang Zhen. When the other survivors saw this, they also bowed and expressed their gratitude. The middle-aged man stood up and asked Tang Zhen, we will build a statue to forever remember your help to us. May I have your permission? the man asked. You guys can do as you please. Tang Zhen waved his hand before he flew into the sky. He turned into a shooting star and disappeared in an instant. The survivors on the ground looked up at the sky and were in a daze for a long time. Chapter 1683 - 1683 Returning to the world of loucheng (1) 1683 Returning to the world of loucheng (1) After leaving this plane, Tang Zhen once again headed in the direction of the tower world. First, he was trapped by the strange man. Then, he was chased by him. The distance between Tang Zhen and the tower world seemed to be getting further and further. Of course, this was not a big deal. At most, it would just waste some time. After locking onto the direction of the tower world, Tang Zhen advanced rapidly in the void without stopping. However, the process of returning wasnt smooth-sailing either. During this period, he encountered two void storms and several pursuers from void creatures. Fortunately, he managed to avoid them each time. Compared to the void creature controlled by the strange man, the void creature that Tang Zhen encountered was even more powerful. It was invisible and had no body. However, it was extremely difficult to get rid of it once it collided with it. Especially when he was about to approach the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen encountered a void creature that was nearly ten thousand meters in size. It was like a super jellyfish that was chasing after Tang Zhen. This time around, it was truly dangerous. There were a few times when Tang Zhen was almost caught up by the void creatures. Once he was trapped, the consequences would be too ghastly to imagine. In the end, when he saw that he was unable to escape successfully, Tang Zhen simply gave up running. He raised his battle sword and fought with the void creature. This battle was extremely thrilling. Tang Zhen had used his energy avatar and was locked in a battle with the void creature. However, even though he had used his energy incarnation, Tang Zhens body size was still far inferior to the void creature. The difference in size between the two of them was like a cat and a mouse. Due to the lack of World Energy in the air, he was unable to replenish his energy in time. As a result, Tang Zhens situation became extremely passive. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Tang Zhen relied on the worlds origin to replenish his needs. After fighting bitterly for more than a day, he finally killed the void creature. His energy incarnation was also covered in injuries. After resting for a period of time, Tang Zhen inspected the void creatures corpse and took away the valuable items. Only then did he set off on his return journey. In the blink of an eye, several months had passed. Tang Zhen finally arrived at the void region where the world of loucheng was located. If one wanted to enter the tower world from the void, they couldnt barge in like they did in other planes. Instead, they had to prove their identity and let the cornerstone platform guide them. Otherwise, they would easily suffer a backlash from the terrifying power. Moreover, the strength of the plane barrier of the world of loucheng was extremely high. Even if he wanted to break in by force, he might not be able to do so. However, if he went through the cornerstone platforms plane channel, he would not have such trouble and could directly teleport to the designated location in the tower world. Tang Zhen controlled his spiritual power to touch the barrier between the planes and sent his identity information into it. He soon received a response, indicating that the verification had been passed. A gap appeared in the barrier, and Tang Zhen flew into it. In the next instant, he appeared inside the tower world. The guidance of the foundation stone platform was in place in one step, directly sending Tang Zhen to the Holy Dragon City. The first thing that entered his eyes was that giant insect warship. The appearance of the giant bug warship had changed greatly. The filth on its shell had been completely cleaned, and it was shining in the sun. The giant worm no longer exuded a thick aura of death like it did in the past. Instead, it gave off a feeling of rebirth. Of course, this was just a feeling. In reality, the giant worm was still a corpse, an old shell without any life. Tang Zhen sized up the giant insect battleship for a moment and suddenly had an idea. The strange man used the power of vitality contained in the light of the oil lamp to turn inanimate objects into special life forms. Could he also try to modify the giant bug warship? Just like the metal Hall that trapped him, after it gained intelligence, its combat power was greatly improved. Just the ability to adapt to changes was far better than those weapons without intelligence. This was not even a weapon spirit, but a special life form that was far more advanced than a weapon spirit. It was completely different from flesh and energy life forms. If this could really be done, the combat power of the giant insect warship would be multiplied, and it could even fight independently! When he thought of this, Tang Zhen gathered his thoughts and transmitted them to his main body. He had just sent out this thought when he saw a human figure flash in front of him. Tang Zhens main body had appeared. Welcome home! How have you been? The main body and the clone greeted each other and then laughed out loud. The two sides were originally one, so there was naturally no need for formalities. As long as they were willing, they could merge again at any time. After merging with the main body and clone, Tang Zhens strength would definitely rise another level, directly advancing to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm! However, now was not the time for fusion. The main body still had to stay in the Holy Dragon battle zone, while the clones task was to fight outside. Both sides had their own responsibilities, which was definitely the most reasonable distribution method. This was the advantage of life after evolving into energy form, especially when facing an enemy, the advantage was even more obvious. Unless it was killed by a cultivator of the same level, a sector Lord could split into thousands of clones. As long as a trace of energy recorded in the persons information existed, there was a possibility of resurrection. The strange man who was killed by Tang Zhen earlier must have had a trace of energy separated from his body in the Wheel of Destiny. Therefore, although he seemed to have been killed by Tang Zhen, he still had a chance to be reborn. Tang Zhen was also aware of this point. However, he did not care. Regardless of whether it was Hua Yue or the strange man, after their seeds of fate were snatched away, they would need an extremely long time to recover. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had enough time to kill them. Tang Zhen took out the oil lamp and inspected it once more. He confirmed that there were no hidden dangers and that it only had one use. Since the oil lamp could give life to inanimate objects, he naturally had to give it a try. Therefore, in the following time, the clone entered the body of the giant worm and placed the oil lamp in a safe place. Although the oil lamp consumed some of the worlds Origin Energy as fuel, the Holy Dragon Warzone was no longer the same as before. Some of the origin Energy consumption was completely bearable. He would leave the rest to his main body, and his clone would return to the fifth battle area to prepare for his trip to the Wheel of Destiny. Before he left, Tang Zhen used the strange mans seed of fate to trade for 12000 gold coins of destiny! Such a price was within his expectations. Compared to Hua Yue, the strange mans strength was clearly stronger, so the value of the seed of destiny should be higher. After giving the three thousand destiny gold coins to his main body, Tang Zhens clone left through the teleportation array. When he reappeared, Tang Zhen had already arrived at his territory. The scene in front of him became a little strange. In the years he had been away, the cracked territory had developed rapidly and was no longer the same as before. Because of the existence of the giant tower, it attracted countless wild cultivators. On one hand, they obtained resources from the shattered space underground, and on the other hand, they regularly attacked the giant tower to obtain rewards and spots for cultivators in the city. Since the construction of the tower, thousands of wild cultivators and cultivators from other worlds had been qualified to become cultivators of the tower. This had successfully stimulated the other cultivators and made them more persistent. as long as one became a cultivator of lou cheng, their fate would completely change. now that the opportunity was in front of all the wild cultivators in the fifth battle area, who would give it up easily? as the foreign population continued to increase, the giant city built by tang zhen had been expanded again. more than ten million cultivators and ordinary people lived here. Millions of immigrants from his original world also came to live in the cracked territory. This was Tang Zhens return to his hometown. As his strength continued to rise, Tang Zhens connection with the world had become increasingly less. However, he had never forgotten the place where he was born. If possible, he would never mind giving his original world some care. Tang Zhens return did not alarm anyone. He only sent a message to Luo Fei and told her everything that happened in the true immortal plane. With Tang Zhens help, Loki no longer had any worries. However, if he was worried about the celestial Spirit territory, he could also send people to help, and perhaps they could speed up the progress of his mission. After summoning the double-headed snake and the residents of Lou city who were in charge of managing the territory, Tang Zhen first dealt with the recent matters. After all, there were some things that needed his approval. Fortunately, his main body was often teleported over, so there were not many things that needed to be dealt with. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to finish dealing with them. Chapter 1684 - 1684 The Wheel of Destinys weird rules _1 1684 The Wheel of Destinys weird rules _1 After dealing with the trivial matters, Tang Zhen logged onto the cornerstone platform and ordered twenty teleportation arrays from the mysterious iron territory, which cost him nearly two thousand destiny gold coins. With the existence of these teleportation formations, the entire fractured territory would be connected, making traveling more convenient. When the basic infrastructure was completed, the cracked territory would also set foot on the track of development and begin to be qualified to compete with the old territories! Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the secret training room in the cracked territory with a serious expression. The gray mist that the strange man turned into before his death was actually a special curse and a means of locating him. It was hidden in his sea of spirit and could not be dispelled no matter what. Although it wouldnt cause any harm to oneself, it was extremely disgusting. Anyone would choose to get rid of it at the first moment. However, Tang Zhen had tried all sorts of methods, but none of them had any effect. In the end, he still chose to give up temporarily. The matters in the cracked territory had been settled. Tang Zhens next goal was to head to the Wheel of Destiny. He had two goals for this trip. One was to kill Hua Yue and the strange man. The other was to see what the connection between the scales of fate and the wheel of fate was. The information that he had ordered his men to gather had already been delivered. It allowed Tang Zhen to have a deeper understanding of the Wheel of Destiny. At the same time, he also understood how difficult it was to hunt down Hua Yue and the strange man. However, even if it was difficult, Tang Zhen would not give up easily. He did not have the habit of leaving his enemies alive and adding danger to himself. Taking the teleportation array in the cracked territory, Tang Zhen headed to the territory closest to the wheel of fate. Then, he continued to move forward until he reached the edge of the territory. This place was also the edge of the fifth battle area. Under their feet was a cliff-like abyss, and in front of them was the boundless sea of stars, flashing with colorful lights. In the far end of the abyssal sea of stars, there was a floating island-like Island. That was where the Wheel of Destiny was. To reach the location of the Wheel of Destiny, one had to take a special transportation tool, because even sector Lord cultivators couldnt fly across the abyssal star sea. There was once a guy who didnt believe in heresy who flew in, but in the end, he escaped back in a few minutes, his face full of fear. It was said that after that incident, this realm Lord cultivator was unlucky for a full 50 years. He would get stuck in his teeth even if he drank cold water. After this matter spread, no one dared to try it easily anymore. Every time they went to the Wheel of Destiny, they would obediently pay the money. When Tang Zhen arrived at the star sea abyss, there were already hundreds of cultivators waiting there. There were sector Lord level experts, spirit Emperor level cultivators, and even King level cultivators. Tang Zhen didnt understand why a King level cultivator was heading to the Wheel of Fortune, but he didnt care too much. He just stood quietly in the corner and slowly waited for the transportation to appear. Senior, are you heading to the fate Island? A law cultivator came over and asked Tang Zhen in a low voice. His appearance was slightly reserved. Although the other party couldnt see through Tang Zhens cultivation, he knew that he was definitely a world Overlord expert. This was because during the process earlier, the few world overlords present had sized up Tang Zhen. If they werent cultivators of the same realm, they wouldnt even bother with them. Thats right. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen casually asked as he looked at this foreign race cultivator with a half-transparent body that flickered with specks of silver light. you look unfamiliar. It must be your first time to the Wheel of Fortune. If you need anything, I can provide you with the service. Hearing the other partys reply, Tang Zhen could not help but be stunned. Since when did law cultivators fall to such a level and start to solicit business everywhere? Youre not Lou Chengs cultivator? Tang Zhens interest was piqued as he began to chat with the other party. Im not a cultivator of loucheng, but a cultivator of the Wheel of Fortune. Im here to solicit business for my Inn. When the law King saw that Tang Zhen was interested, he patiently explained. It turned out that the Wheel of Destiny was different from Lou Chengs cultivators. Although they all lived on the giant floating land called the island of destiny, they could only be regarded as ordinary civilians before they obtained the qualification of the child of destiny. The people here couldnt enjoy the benefits of the residents of the tower City and could only find ways to make a living like ordinary people. However, because of the abundant natural energy, the number of cultivators on the island of destiny was particularly large. On the island of destiny, war missions would occasionally appear, but they were all issued by the Wheel of Destiny. Basically, they were all to clear up rebellious planes. The planes controlled by the Wheel of Fortune werent all willing to accept its control, and rebellions would occur from time to time. Under such circumstances, the Wheel of Destiny would, according to the severity of the situation, conscript cultivators to quell the rebellion. It was said that in the largest rebellion, millions of cultivators and dozens of Children of Destiny were mobilized, and it took more than ten years to win. No one knew the specific reason for the rebellion, but the cultivators who survived in the end were all paid a generous Commission, which made the cultivators who were not qualified to participate in it envious. However, if one did not become the child of destiny, they would never be able to become a superior, and their status would be lower than others. Therefore, becoming the child of destiny was the common goal of all cultivators on the island of destiny. However, few succeeded. The law cultivator in front of him ran a place similar to an Inn on Destiny Island, which provided various services to Lou Cheng cultivators who went to Destiny Island and earned some materials for their daily cultivation. As he listened to this law cultivators introduction, the sense of novelty in Tang Zhens heart grew stronger and stronger. After getting used to the operation mode of loucheng and being the Lord of a battle zone, Tang Zhen was no longer interested in making money. Only the coin of destiny could move his heart. However, the way of life on Destiny Island was more secularized. There wasnt much difference between ordinary people and cultivators, and they met each other often. What kind of experience would it be to live in such an environment? After chatting with this law cultivator for a long time, Tang Zhen didnt want to let his efforts go to waste, so he nodded and agreed to go to the other partys shop to rest temporarily. The law cultivator was overjoyed. His shop could take in sector Lord loucheng cultivators, he would definitely make a fortune. It wasnt that he was prepared to scam Tang Zhen, but Destiny Island was different from other places. As long as the cultivators in loucheng stayed, they had to spend money. When they did things, the local residents would do it for them, so they naturally had to pay. The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. Since Tang Zhen was staying at his place, these matters would naturally be directly handed over to him to handle. Speaking of this, it must be mentioned that the attitude of the Wheel of Destiny towards Lou Chengs cultivators was a little too harsh. Although the Wheel of Destiny would accept Lou Chengs cultivators and allow them to undergo the trial of fate, before becoming the child of fate, it would be difficult for them to move a single step on the island of fate. As long as they stepped onto the island of destiny, the cultivators of loucheng couldnt move freely. They had to either go to a designated place to stop or live in a private business. Even if he wanted to join the trial of destiny, he had to get help from a local. If Lou Cheng did it himself, he would be violating the rules of Destiny Island. Only God knew what the Wheel of Destiny was thinking to make such a strange rule. It was extremely harsh on the cultivators of loucheng! Could it be that he had a grudge against the cornerstone platform, so he took the opportunity to retaliate? Just as he was pondering in his heart, a large string of meteors rapidly flew over from the distant abyssal star sea. Their target seemed to be where Tang Zhen and the others were. Seeing this, the law cultivator said with a hint of joy, Your Excellency, the ferry has arrived. Tang Zhen looked over when he heard this and saw that those meteors had already arrived in front of him. At this moment, the light scattered, revealing a transparent soap bubble-like object. Your Excellency, please follow me! The law cultivator led the way and led Tang Zhen to a bubble. Then, he entered it. Tang Zhen followed after him when he saw this. This bubble was five meters in diameter and could completely accommodate two people. The law cultivator threw out a coin of destiny. The bubble shook, and a pair of invisible hands seemed to appear and grab the coin of destiny. Then, the bubble moved slowly, and a brilliant light rose with it, flying into the depths of the sea of stars with the other bubbles. Chapter 1685 - 1685 A terrifying competitor (1) 1685 A terrifying competitor (1) Standing in the bubble with his hands behind his back, he could see the bright Galaxy passing by through the colorful light. When he saw Tang Zhen looking at the shining stars, the law cultivator asked,Do you know the origin of these stars? Tang Zhen shook his head. The information he had gathered did not include this. The Wheel of Destiny controls a hundred thousand planes, but thats just an imaginary number. In reality, there are far more than a hundred thousand! whats displayed in front of us are actually the projections of those planes. Its just that these projections are real and fake. The fake planes cant be touched or touched, and can only be seen with the naked eye. However, if its a real plane projection, you can use your spiritual power to lock onto it and observe the birth, aging, sickness, and death of a world from a Gods perspective. It can also be considered an experience of a different life. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Although this method seemed boring, it was a good way to kill time for some long-lived species. While the two were talking, the bubble suddenly accelerated, like a shooting star that could travel a thousand miles in an instant. After about 20 minutes, a piece of land overflowing with light appeared in front of them. It was like a Lighthouse floating in the sea of stars and could be seen from a great distance. Sir, well be there soon. As the shop owner spoke, a group of meteors scattered like fireworks and flew in different directions. After the bubble meteor that Tang Zhen was riding on flew onto the land, it flew towards a mountain peak before finally landing in a courtyard on the mountainside. This courtyard was quite unique. There were waterfalls and Springs, pavilions and rockeries, and it looked pleasing to the eye. The bubble slowly landed on the ground. After Tang Zhen and the other person stepped out, it bounced twice on the ground and flew into the air again, disappearing in an instant. This way, please. Knowing that Tang Zhen was clear about the rules of fate Island, the shop owner didnt waste any words and directly invited him to the guest room. After following the shop owner for a distance, they arrived near a clear bamboo forest. The environment here was quiet and clean, and several bamboo buildings were hidden within. Tang Zhen did not have many requirements. He randomly chose a bamboo building and treated it as a temporary resting place. I cant trouble two people for the same matter. Since Im staying at your place, Ill leave the registration for the Wheel of Fortune to you. This is the room fee Ive paid in advance. Tang Zhen took out 20 destiny gold coins from his storage equipment and threw them into the hands of the shop owner. dont worry, Sir. Ive done this many times. I wont make a mistake. The shop owner patted his chest and hugged him. At the same time, he said to Tang Zhen,Please take out your identity card. Ill make a copy and get it done for you. Tang Zhen nodded and handed over his Resident Identity Card. As long as they were cultivators of Lou Cheng, their identity information would be recorded on the identity card. It could not be faked or concealed. The shop owner took out an item that looked like a Jade box and placed Tang Zhens identity card on it. Then, he returned it to his hand. Taking out another Jade plate from the box, the shop owner said a few polite words and then turned to leave. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings. After which, he walked to a nearby bamboo pavilion and slowly brewed tea while waiting. The owner left his Inn and took a disc-shaped vehicle to the registration counter. Within the island of destiny, only the air bubble meteors and Destinys Child were qualified to fly. No matter how strong ordinary cultivators were, they could only fly close to the ground. If that reckless person had been flying in the air, he would have been struck by lightning in less than a second, and he would have been seriously injured. This wasnt the end, they still had to face a huge fine. If they didnt pay, they would be captured and thrown into the abyss hell, even if a sector Lords skin was peeled off. The island of Destinys strict rules could be seen from this. However, if they followed the rules, the island of destiny would be the best place to live. It could be said that every step was a beautiful view, like a blessed paradise. The shop owner walked through the busy streets and finally arrived in front of a building about 300 meters tall. He put away the flying device and walked into it. This was the registration place for the Wheel of Destiny. Whether it was the residents of the island of destiny or the cultivators of loucheng, this was an indispensable step if they wanted to participate in the trial of the Wheel of Destiny. Compared to the relaxed policy of ordinary residents, there were more restrictions on cultivators in Lou city. Whether it was cultivation or status, they were closely related to whether they could successfully register. When the innkeeper arrived, there were already many people in line. They were also holding Jade cards and sending them into something like a counter machine. It would be a big mistake to treat the cultivators of Lou Cheng as country bumpkins who did not know anything about technology. Many cultivators of Lou Cheng were as knowledgeable as knowledgeable scholars. It was once said that when technology reached its limit, it would be closer to the mysterious power, and it was indeed so. It was for this reason that most cultivators in loucheng city looked down on technological products. Even if there were similar technological products in their daily lives, most of them were disdainful. The world of technology had always been submissive to the cultivators of loucheng, and even in the invading planes, the threat of the world of technology had never exceeded the medium level. How could a concept that had been fixed for thousands of years be changed overnight? The shop owner wasnt in a hurry and waited slowly in the queue. He had plenty of time anyway. After more than ten minutes, it was finally the innkeepers turn. He stuffed the Jade card in his hand and waited for the pass to get another Jade card. At that time, Tang Zhen would be able to directly participate in the trial of the Wheel of Destiny with the Jade token. On the screen in front of him, the information stored in the Jade card could be seen. The shop owner took a casual glance and was instantly stunned. Tang Zhen, Lord of the sacred Dragon Warzone, 5th battle zone, Lord of the cracked territory, 1st realm sector Lord. The shop owner was shocked when he saw the top line of information. He didnt expect the smiling young man to have such a big background. Oh my God, if I had such a background, I would never have come to participate in the trial of fate. The shop owner sighed, and his eyes were filled with envy. They were all cultivators, but why was there such a big gap between them? The cultivators in line behind him also saw the display on the screen. After being stunned for a moment, they immediately began to discuss in low voices. Tang Zhen, why does this name sound so familiar? Isnt he the one who broke the promotion record of the 5th battle area and built the giant tower? Now that you mention it, I also remember. Its said that this Tang Zhens reputation among the wild cultivators is extremely high. Moreover, hes famous for being fierce. I didnt expect that he would actually come to participate in the trial. damn it! If we were to be in the same group as this person, would we still have a chance? The group of cultivators looked dejected and worried about their future. In fact, its not that serious. You should know that the Wheel of Destinys trial emphasizes fairness the most. Even if Tang Zhen has three heads and six arms, he will still be at the same starting point as us when he participates in the trial. What is there to be afraid of? One of the cultivators said loudly. His face was filled with injustice and a trace of jealousy. Thats right, thats the logic! According to what you said, there is nothing to be afraid of about that Tang Zhen. Thats right, thats why I said never to boost other peoples morale and destroy your own prestige. The inn owner laughed coldly to himself at the cultivators words, thinking how short-sighted they were. For Tang Zhen to be able to possess his current achievements, he definitely has something that surpasses others. Even if they were at the same starting point, he is definitely not someone that all of you can compare with. Chapter 1686 - 1686 Ill give you a chance to make money (1) 1686 Ill give you a chance to make money (1) While the innkeeper was waiting, the Wheel of Fortune cultivator in charge of registration was also arguing about Tang Zhens registration. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they had more comprehensive information in their hands. Other than more detailed information on Tang Zhens strength, they also had information on how he had killed two Children of Destiny in a row. Although he didnt really kill them, he still caused great damage to the two children of Destiny. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that Tang Zhen was the enemy of the Wheel of Destiny cultivators. However, in the rules of the Wheel of Destiny, there was no rule that one was not allowed to participate in the trial if they attacked the son of destiny. Even if Tang Zhen really killed the son of destiny, the other party could only think of ways to take revenge in private. It was impossible to count on the Wheel of Fortune to support him. what should we do? are we going to pass or not? A Wheel of Fortune cultivator in charge of the assessment turned his head and looked at his colleague beside him. He seemed to be undecided. Is there a problem? If theres a problem, then deny it. If theres no problem, then pass. You decide for yourself. His colleague threw out these words and turned his head to the side, as if he didnt want to get involved in this matter. Just by looking at Tang Zhens information, one could tell that this person was definitely a strong person. If there was nothing, it was best not to provoke him. Theres no problem with that. However, this person has severely injured two Children of Destiny. Theres definitely a great enmity that will not rest until one of them is dead. If they find out that I passed Tang Zhens test, do you think they will hate me? Hearing the cultivators worry, his colleague chuckled and pointed at the information on the screen. Youre afraid of offending Destinys Child, so why dont you offend this person? If you dont pass his test and he finds out, I think hell dare to kill you directly. Do you believe me? Seeing the cultivators stunned expression, the colleague shook his head and explained, The two Destinys Children were seriously injured by Tang Zhen. That is a personal grudge between them and Tang Zhen. What does it have to do with you? If you cant pass here, Tang Zhen has every reason to complain. At that time, will others still not pass? With His Excellencys strength, theres an extremely high chance that hell pass the trial of fate. When he becomes the child of fate, hell have a hundred ways to kill you! The colleague stopped talking. He had already made it clear enough. If his colleagues still couldnt get it, then there was nothing he could do. A Phoenix in dire straits was inferior to a chicken. Those two Destinys Children were heavily injured. Only the heavens knew when they would recover. Would they be killed by Tang Zhen during this period of time? He could judge from the information that Tang Zhen would never hold back against his enemies. Perhaps, he had come to the destiny Island this time for the sake of those two Children of Destiny. Hua Yue and that unknown son of fate could be said to be extremely unlucky to have provoked this fiend. The cultivator in charge of reviewing Tang Zhens information had also thought it through and directly passed it. In any case, he was doing things according to the rules, so who could find any problems? As soon as the approval was given, the proof of entry popped out. The inn owner took it and quickly turned to leave. Regardless of Tang Zhens identity, since he was his guest, he had to try his best to satisfy him. Halfway there, the inn owner hesitated for a moment before turning to a shop. In addition to the remarkable living environment, Destiny Island also produced all kinds of delicious food. Many cultivators in Lou city came here mainly to satisfy their appetite. The shop owner bought some of the island of Destinys specialty food and a special wine, and then returned to the inn happily. He instructed the inns chef to prepare some delicious food, and when it was ready, he personally brought it to the bamboo forest in the backyard. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still making tea and drinking by himself with a leisurely expression. The innkeeper sighed to himself. If he hadnt seen the information on the identity card, who would have known that the other partys background was so extraordinary? It was a blessing for his Inn to have such a guest. When Tang Zhen really became the son of fate, he would have the capital to brag when he received guests. its too boring to drink tea alone. Ive prepared some special food from the island of destiny. Please do me the honor of tasting it. As the inn owner spoke, he placed the dishes on the table and took out two Crystal Jade cups, pouring the purple wine into them. Tang Zhen raised his wine cup and discovered that this wine was viscous and transparent. A slight movement would cause a seven-colored mist to drift out, as if a rainbow had risen from the mouth of the cup. What was even more amazing was that as The Rainbow Rose, the seven-colored mist turned into raindrops and continued to fall. The wine cup also reflected the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers, and together with the falling rain, it formed a strange scene of misty rain. Before the wine even entered his throat, he was already a little drunk. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder. Under the urging of the inn owner, he slowly took a sip with a face full of enjoyment. Good wine, Seeing this, the innkeeper also revealed a happy expression and introduced, theres a misty cloud Valley on the island of destiny. Its surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, and the scenery is exceptionally beautiful. This misty rain fine wine is produced there, and its very famous. Not bad, the wine is just like its name. Tang Zhen nodded. After softly praising it, Tang Zhen took out his chopsticks, picked up a little of one of the dishes, and placed it in his mouth to chew carefully. An indescribable delicious taste exploded in his mouth. Tang Zhen had never tasted such a taste before. It was so comfortable that it almost made him moan. What is this? what is there to say? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the inn owner quickly replied,Theres a big River at the edge of the island of destiny that flows into the abyssal star sea. This fish is a specialty of the river and can live in the abyssal star sea without being affected at all. There are people who rent shooting star flying boats all year round to pick up such aquatic products from the abyss of the sea of stars. Because of its delicious taste, the supply is often in short supply. The meteor flying ship that the inn owner was talking about was the bubble meteor used to ferry people through the abyssal galaxy of stars. Each use required a gold coin of destiny, and the cost was extraordinarily high. Youre so thoughtful, thank you. Tang Zhen nodded his head in thanks. He casually asked a few questions about the abyss star sea before he started to taste the other dishes. The wine was rich and the dishes were delicious. Tang Zhens mood was also very good. In addition, the innkeeper deliberately fawned on him, causing both the guest and the host to be happy. With the wine, the two of them began to chat. The innkeeper was a native, and he knew a lot about the history of the island of destiny. As they chatted, the topic shifted to the child of destiny. The innkeeper thought for a moment before carefully reminding,Dont underestimate the Children of Destiny. They have special positions on the island of destiny, and they all have a group of followers. Perhaps their strength is far inferior to yours, but in the trial of fate, they can think of ways to do evil things and ruin your good things. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Since the inn owner had said this, it was likely that he knew about the matter of him chasing after the son of destiny. This matter could not be concealed at all. Tang Zhen had known about it from the beginning. However, even so, he still came to fate Island. Now that you know my background, things will be easy. As Tang Zhen spoke, he gently waved the silver plate in front of him. The remaining soup within it instantly disappeared. Clang! One by one, the gold coins of destiny fell onto the silver plate. The innkeepers eyes were wide open at the sight. He had been running the inn for so many years, and he had only saved up 100 gold coins of destiny. However, there were more than 300 gold coins on the silver plate in front of him. Sir, what are you doing? Seeing the shop owners nervous expression, Tang Zhen smiled and said, Ill give you a chance to make a fortune now. You just need to help me collect detailed information on two Children of Destiny, and all these coins of destiny will be yours. The innkeeper was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhen and then at the gold coin of destiny on the silver plate, swallowing his saliva. After a few moments of silence, the inn owner nodded. Since youre willing to grant me wealth, Ill naturally give it a try! Tang Zhen revealed a satisfied smile when he heard this. Chapter 1687 - 1687 Trial of fate (1) 1687 Trial of fate (1) Due to the strange rule of the Wheel of Destiny, Tang Zhens movements were greatly restricted. He had never thought of going against the Wheel of Fortunes rules and secretly sneaking out to find Hua Yue and the strange man. Whether he would succeed or not, he was at a disadvantage from the beginning. Although the Wheel of Destiny allowed private revenge and wouldnt protect the child of destiny too much, the condition was that the rules of the island of destiny couldnt be violated. If they violated the rules, even if they were reasonable, they would become unreasonable. They would then be hunted down by the Wheel of Destiny cultivators and thrown into the purgatory abyss to receive punishment. During the pursuit and imprisonment, no one knew what would happen. Under the circumstances of being controlled by others, it would be more convenient for the enemy to attack him. Therefore, after Tang Zhen understood the rules of the Wheel of Fortune, he first rejected the plan to act in private. Instead, he prepared to use the rules here to reasonably and legally get rid of Hua Yue and the strange man. However, in a situation where he was under the control of others, if he wanted to realize his plan, he needed to have people at his disposal to facilitate his actions. He was unfamiliar with this place and the best way to recruit useful manpower as soon as possible was to throw money. Sure enough, the innkeeper couldnt resist the temptation of the gold coin of destiny. Although he knew that there was a certain risk in this matter, he still agreed. in that case, you can keep these destiny gold coins. Ill be waiting for your good news. Tang Zhen smiled and stood up. He returned to the bamboo house and continued to cultivate. The innkeeper looked around and put away the silver plate. Then, without a change in expression, he tidied up the table and left the backyard. The trial of fate begins once every three years. The participants can be guided by a Jade tablet and directly enter the trial grounds. The time that Tang Zhen arrived could be considered coincidental. In another half a months time, a new round of the destiny trial would begin. Before that, all he needed to do was to wait in peace. After a few days, the inn owner found Tang Zhen. Sir, the information you wanted has been obtained. However, there is only information on Hua Yue. The other person is missing. Tang Zhen was not surprised when he heard the inn owners answer. This was because the strange mans injuries were far more serious than Hua Yues. Even though he had been reborn, he still needed a long time to recuperate. how about this, if you have the time, help me pay more attention to the news of the Wheel of Destiny, and pay more attention to whether there are any Children of Destiny who have suddenly gone into seclusion. The strange man had no name, so he could only find him through this method. Of course, Hua Yue wasnt much better off. Losing the seed of destiny made his name hollow. He was already lucky that he wasnt removed from the Wheel of Destiny. Compared to the cultivators in loucheng, the rules of the Wheel of Destiny were undoubtedly stricter, even merciless. If Hua Yue wanted to recover her strength, she would have to participate in the trial of destiny again to accumulate the power of destiny and condense the seed of destiny. It could be said that if Hua Yue were to participate in the trial now, there would not be much difference between her and the other participants. However, with the resources that she had, she would still have some advantages over the other participants. Tang Zhen was prepared to use this opportunity to openly kill Hua Yue during the trial. youve done well. If you have the chance, ask around for more information about the trial of fate. If you do well, Ill give you more than enough rewards. Those who participated in the trial of destiny would have their memories wiped after failing. Only the child of destiny would reveal some relevant information. The innkeeper was overjoyed. He was originally worried that Tang Zhen would be dissatisfied if he didnt complete the agreed task. However, it seemed that he had been overthinking it. dont worry, Sir. Ive already used all my connections to help you gather information in this area. Once theres a new situation, Ill definitely inform you at the first moment. The inn owner didnt dare to be neglectful when facing a big gold mine like Tang Zhen. He hoped to obtain even more rewards. Yes, thank you for your concern. Tang Zhen nodded his head as he courteously said to the inn owner. Your Excellency, please dont say anything. This is what I should do. The innkeepers expression was a little fearful. He knew about Tang Zhens past experiences. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen expressed his gratitude in a friendly manner, he did not dare to accept it with a calm heart. This was a brutal man who even dared to kill Destinys Child, so he could not be neglected. After receiving an information Jade token from the innkeeper, Tang Zhen read all the information within it once before revealing a pondering expression. Im fine here, you can go. The innkeeper quickly nodded in agreement and bowed before leaving in a hurry. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the pavilion in the bamboo forest. He mused for a moment before completely sealing off the space around him. After summoning the destiny scales, Tang Zhen stated his request. I want an item that can track a specific target. I can find him no matter where he is. A light began to appear on one end of the balance of fate. Then, it slowly sank and a ball of light appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The scales of destiny had already conjured the items he needed according to his request. Next, he would have to pay enough destiny gold coins to exchange for them. After selling the strange mans seed of fate last time, Tang Zhen had left 3000 destiny gold coins for his main body. He still had a few thousand on hand, enough for his daily use. After spending more than 1500 destiny gold coins, Tang Zhen got the item he wanted. The item this time was a small metal bird. It looked very lively. When it fell into Tang Zhens hand, it even lightly pecked his palm and emitted a clear cry. After Tang Zhen fiddled with it a few times, he clearly understood the usage of this metal bird. As long as he fused the information of the tracking target into his spiritual energy and then sent it into the little birds body, it would automatically search for the target and lead Tang Zhen to the target location. Tang Zhen was extremely satisfied with the items this time around. Although the price was very high, it was worth it. With this item, even if Hua Yue and the strange man were to hide at the ends of the earth, Tang Zhen would be able to find them! Keeping the metal bird in his storage space, Tang Zhen continued to train, fighting to reach the sector Lord 2nd level as soon as possible. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the trial of fate had arrived. On this morning, the inn owner sent the last message, congratulating Tang Zhen on successfully passing the trial, and then left. Tang Zhen returned to the bamboo house alone. He held the Jade tablet in his hand and used his mental energy to communicate with it. The Jade token started to glow. Soon after, Tang Zhen felt an incomparably vast power slowly appearing and enveloping his body. Countless pillars of light appeared in the sky above the island of destiny and shot straight to the ground. One of them landed in the bamboo building where Tang Zhen was. Tang Zhens body became light as a familiar feeling was transmitted over. He knew that he was undergoing a spatial teleportation. When the scene in front of him returned to normal, he found himself in a void, and under his feet was a vast and boundless land. A cold and emotionless voice suddenly sounded by Tang Zhens ear. The trial of fate has begun. The first trial is to walk out of this desert alive. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he suddenly lost control of his body. He directly fell from the sky toward the desert. At this moment, all of Tang Zhens cultivation had been sealed and he only had the strength of an ordinary person. The items in his storage equipment could not be taken out. If he fell straight down, he wouldnt die, but he would still be injured. Fortunately, although the process of falling was dangerous, his body did not suffer any injuries after he landed. This also caused Tang Zhen to gently sigh in relief. After checking the items on his body, Tang Zhen discovered that there was only a knife and a pot of water on his body. Other than these, there was nothing else. Just as he was about to check his surroundings, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from beside him and raised a dagger to stab his back. A cold glint flashed within Tang Zhens eyes. He suddenly twisted his body to avoid it. The long blade in his hand was swung and it was slashed at the throat of the sneak attacker. * Cough cough * The Ambusher clutched his neck and knelt on the ground unwillingly. His body quickly turned into white light and disappeared, but the items on him were left behind. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He picked up the items on the ground and gently shook his head. its not an illusion. It can only be said that there is reality in the void, and there is emptiness in the reality. It seems that only an expert at the level of the creator can create such a magical world. Chapter 1688 - 1688 The battle in the desert (1) 1688 The battle in the desert (1) Tang Zhen picked up the items left on the ground and slowly advanced. This vast desert seemed to have no end. The scorching hot air made it difficult for people to breathe. Under the situation where his strength was sealed, Tang Zhen was not much different from the other participants. The inn owner had once said that the trial of fate gave everyone a fair starting point, and how far they could go depended on their own luck and strength. Now it seemed that it was true. Even with his strength, he could not get any care. After sensing the surrounding environment, Tang Zhen was even more certain that this was a world created by a master of creation. It was specially prepared for the trial of fate. In this world, any thoughts of the creator could be turned into reality. It could be said that the world was as wonderful as the hole in ones brain. However, once the creatures here went outside, they would lose their original strength. Even an expert who could tear the void with one hand might not even be able to kill an ant after staying outside for a period of time. this was the flaw of the masters of creations world. in order to become a true plane, more harsh conditions were required. However, in this world, the creator was the God and ruler. He could decide life and death with a single thought. Tang Zhen was filled with interest towards this special world. Even if it was just a grain of sand under his feet, he would be able to study it for half a day. He wanted to explore the profoundness of this world. However, with his cultivation sealed, it would be impossible for him to figure out the secret here. He hadnt even reached the 2nd realm of the sector Lord realm yet, so it was a bit of a stretch to think he could study the secrets of the creator level. Putting aside this unrealistic thought, Tang Zhen continued to move forward and very quickly, he encountered another participant. That person looked at Tang Zhen from a distance. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately turned around and dodged. It seemed that he was very afraid of coming into contact with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with the other party. He continued to head in a fixed direction in an attempt to leave the desert as soon as possible. Who knew that not long after he walked out, Tang Zhen saw that the trial-taker who had avoided him earlier was stopped by someone. There were two of them and they surrounded the trial-taker. He didnt know why these two trial-takers had gathered together, but in this situation, the more people there were, the more advantageous they were. The three of them started fighting, and it didnt take long before the lone cultivator was killed, turning into a white light and disappearing. The two participants picked up their water bottle weapons from the ground and looked towards Tang Zhens direction. Their eyes were filled with greed and cruelty. Tang Zhen knew what they were thinking. They wanted to kill him and snatch the water from him. The desert was extremely large, and no one knew when they would be able to get out, so it was necessary to have enough water. Clean water was their lifeline. If there was a lack of water, they would die of thirst sooner or later, even if they were not killed. The best way to obtain clean water was to kill other participants and snatch their resources. This was a very sinister Gu refinement method, if the cultivator wanted to pass the trial, he would have to fight with other cultivators. Just as he had this thought, he saw two trial-takers running towards him. Tang Zhen did not move. He merely coldly looked at the other party. Although his strength had been sealed, his years of fighting experience and fighting skills were still there. How could two small fish offend him? In merely a dozen breaths time, the two trial-takers had already rushed in front of Tang Zhen. They grinned hideously as they charged at Tang Zhen. They did not even bother to say threatening words. They only wanted to directly get rid of Tang Zhen and reduce one competitor. Just as the enemy launched their attack, Zhen Tangs left hand suddenly raised and a dagger flew out, stabbing into the enemys throat. At the same time, he waved the long saber in his hand, twisted his body slightly, and brushed past another enemy. The long saber was stained with blood, and the outcome was decided. The enemy rushed forward a few steps, his face full of unwillingness, and fell into the yellow sand. Tang Zhen picked up the items on the ground and revealed a pondering expression as he watched the two corpses turn into white light and disappear. Other than the two daggers, there was also a wrist guard, which was part of the armor. It was estimated that he would have to slowly collect it to make a set. Tang Zhen kept all these things and continued to move forward. After walking for a few hours, Tang Zhen saw quite a number of participants. During this period of time, he had fought with others several times. The equipment on his body had also become more and more sophisticated. When those cultivators saw the string of water bottles on Tang Zhens body, their eyes were filled with greed. They wanted to snatch it away, but they hesitated and didnt dare to step forward. The preliminary equipment of the trial-takers was basically the same. The water bottles on Tang Zhens body were obviously plundered. After estimating each others strength, most of the trial-takers chose to stay away from them. However, there were still cultivators who rushed up. They had already finished their water bottles. If they did not think of a solution soon, they would die of thirst. In this incomparably realistic world, the feeling of hunger and thirst would be magnified countless times, and the trial-taker would not be able to bear it at all. After drinking a bottle of water, it would not be long before he would be thirsty again, as if what he had drunk was not water, but dry sand. Due to his desire for fresh water, a battle was unavoidable. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to kill those people who took the initiative to court death. After the battle ended, they would pick the equipment that caught their eye and continuously upgrade their weapons and equipment. After killing more than ten trial-takers who were on the verge of going crazy, Tang Zhen received a follower whose task was to carry his supplies. This fellow was similarly thirsty to the point that his throat was smoking. However, after seeing the outcome of the trial-takers earlier, he wisely chose not to fight head-on. Instead, he slowly followed behind Tang Zhen. With every step that Tang Zhen took, he would take a step as well. The distance between the two of them was very suitable, so it would not make people feel uncomfortable, and the hostility would be greatly reduced. Time slowly passed. Although this fellow was so thirsty that he was about to go crazy, he still restrained his impulse to charge forward and quietly followed behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen walked for a distance before turning around and looking at that participant. your body is so strong, so your strength must not be small. If you can win by fighting, why dont you fight with me? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the burly man bitterly laughed and replied with a hoarse voice, I know my own limits. Im definitely not your match. Rather than throwing my life away like this, I might as well follow you and wait for an opportunity. What chance? Ill wait for you to fight. If there are many enemies, Ill help you. If you die, Ill take your things. The burly man did not hide his thoughts as he spoke word by word to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled. He felt that the other party was just like a hungry wolf in the desert. He took a water bottle and threw it to the brawny man. The man reached out to take it and drank it all in one gulp. Is that enough? As long as you dont die of thirst, thats enough! Tang Zhen smiled. He threw the water bottle and the extra weapons on his body onto the ground. He looked at the strong man and said,I still need someone to help me carry these things. The brawny man nodded. He walked forward and carried the water bottle and weapon on his back before silently standing behind Tang Zhen. Whats your name? I dont have a name, I was born to be raised, but those who know me call me iron head. Tang Zhen laughed out loud as he looked at the bald head of the strong man,Iron head, youre really worthy of your name. The brawny man chuckled and touched his bald head as if it was a habit. Lets go, Ironhead. Id like to see when well reach the end of this desert! The road city was still filled with endless killing, especially when the sky was approaching dusk. From time to time, dazzling white light could be seen flashing in the surroundings. Only the heavens knew how many cultivators had participated in this trial. After experiencing a series of battles, the cultivators who survived all had extraordinary means. However, another problem appeared in front of the trial-takers, and that was that they had no source of food. If they didnt eat for a long time, it would only make their physical strength weaker and weaker. Without sufficient physical strength, it would be wishful thinking if they wanted to walk out of this boundless desert. As he looked at the scorching sun that was still hanging high above his head after dozens of hours, Tang Zhen reckoned that he would soon have a hint about food. Chapter 1689 - 1689 Bloody battle in the siege (1) 1689 Bloody battle in the siege (1) Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that there would definitely be a way to solve the food problem. As expected, after the long day, night slowly fell. Beams of light were cast down from the sky, blooming in the desolate desert. There was a package in the beam of light that looked very ordinary. When the package landed on the ground, the light beams did not disappear. Instead, they could be seen from a great distance. These packages were filled with food, but this unusual appearance might also mean that something unusual was about to happen. The package emitted the fragrance of food, causing the trial-takers stomach to convulse and twist. Due to the influence of the special world law, the trial-takers hunger was amplified more than ten times after smelling the fragrance of food. Their eyes were filled with eagerness as they looked at the packages. Their saliva slowly flowed out of their mouths, and their legs even ran forward uncontrollably, moving quickly towards those packages. At this moment, the trial-takers were like animals in a farm. After receiving the signal to feed them, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees. I really hate this feeling. Its like Im a clown. Tang Zhen shook his head. As a sector Lord, food was already dispensable, but now he had no choice but to risk his life for a portion of food. People had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. This was the world of the creator. Everything had to go according to the other partys wishes. Even Tang Zhen was unable to resist. Of course, this didnt mean that Tang Zhen would allow others to manipulate him. If the creator who controlled this world wanted to harm him, Tang Zhen would still have a way to escape. But before that, his primary goal was still to obtain the qualifications to become Destinys Child. Everything had to be done according to the rules of others. Iron head, you wait here. Ill be right back. After leaving behind these words, Tang Zhen lifted his battle blade and directly charged towards a bag nearby. its not a good thing to just watch. Ill go over too. If were going to die, well die together! Iron head laughed as he took out his battle axe and followed Tang Zhen, blocking the two enemies who were rushing over. Tang Zhen took three steps at a time and rushed to the bag with the other two survivors. He waved the saber in his hand and chopped off the head of a participant. The other participant took the opportunity to snatch the package, but he was directly killed on the spot by a throwing knife thrown by Tang Zhen. After finishing off two competitors, the trial-takers at the back hesitated for a moment before finally turning around and fleeing. There was more than one bag in the desert. If they really couldnt handle it, they could just change locations or kill other trial-takers to snatch the bag. These were far better than provoking the guy in front of them. Tang Zhens excellent equipment was just like the bright colors used in the animal world to deter the enemy, reminding the enemy that they were not to be trifled with. The two nearest trial-takers were dealt with and the package naturally fell into Tang Zhens hands. When he saw that no one else was approaching, he raised his blade and rushed straight towards iron heads location. Iron head was blocking four trial-takers, and the current situation was extremely dangerous. If Tang Zhen had come a step later, he would have most likely turned into white light. Go to hell! Tang Zhen waved his blade and killed the nearest participant. He then sent a kick flying out, kicking another participant to the ground. At the same time, he sent another flying blade. With only two enemies left, the pressure on iron head was greatly reduced. He laughed hideously as he waved his battle axe, splitting the enemies around him in half. After getting rid of the last enemy, Tang Zhen shouted at iron head, run! after that, the two of them fled into the distance. It turned out that a hundred meters away, there were more than ten trial-takers coming together. They were carrying three bags on their backs, and their targets were Tang Zhen and iron head. When they saw that things were not good, they would run away. In a situation where they did not have the advantage in strength, they could only live longer if they knew how to act according to the situation. They ran far away in a single breath. After shaking off the enemy, Tang Zhen and the other man sat on the ground and laughed toward the sky. This is really f * cking satisfying! Iron head didnt care about his wounds at all and shouted at the top of his voice. Its quite satisfying to cut into the flesh with every blade. although this kind of fighting was barbaric and low-level, it was undoubtedly more likely to stimulate the hot blood in mens hearts. Tang Zhen said with a smile. He took out two pieces of dried meat from his bag and threw them to iron head. Have a taste and see whats so different about the food that we risked our lives to get. The facts proved that this dried meat was indeed different. After swallowing it, Tang Zhen felt his strength rapidly recover. After iron head ate the dried meat, the wounds on his body rapidly recovered. It turned out that it also had the effect of healing injuries. As expected, everything in this world could not be judged by common sense. Even the dried meat had such a magical effect. Lets go, lets keep going. Tang Zhen stood up from the ground. He placed his battle blade on his shoulder and slowly walked forward. Iron head looked at the package of food beside him and chuckled. He picked up the package and carried it on his back, following closely behind. The deserts late night temperature was very low, but even so, the trial-takers did not dare to stop and could only walk forward without end. Just when Tang Zhen thought that the night would be like this, a figure suddenly rose from the yellow sand. They were riding warhorses that were condensed from the yellow sand and galloped towards Tang Zhen and his partner. I was bored, but these monsters came at the right time! Tang Zhen waved the saber in his hand and charged towards the sand monsters. They instantly collided. The saber landed on the sand monsters body and instantly fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. At the same time, the sand monsters heavy hammer also smashed towards Tang Zhen. Under the effect of the special force, the power of the sand hammer was no different from that of a stone. Even broken bones and tendons were considered light injuries. Tang Zhen blocked with his saber. At the same time, he punched the head of the sand monster beside him, smashing its head into pieces. Iron head also had a group of sand monsters around him, and they were fighting each other. The surroundings of the battlefield were already filled with yellow sand. After fighting for more than ten minutes, the sand monsters were finally taken care of, and the two of them were already panting. They looked at each other and silently took out some dried meat to eat. After their strength recovered, the two of them continued forward. There was only one wave of sand monsters, but they still caused a lot of casualties to the trial-goers. Those who survived were either the elites or the lucky ones. Of course, for most of the cultivators, although this level of trial was cruel, it was not enough to make them kneel. The real test had yet to come. When dawn arrived, the end of the desert seemed to have turned green. This also indicated that Tang Zhen and the others were about to walk out of the desert. Tang Zhen sighed in relief. Originally, he thought that he would have to stay in the desert for a long time. He did not expect that he would have already arrived at the edge after a day. However, this didnt mean that the trial was over, but that a new round had begun. It was only now that he realized that there were more and more trial-takers around him. The yellow desert was completely covered by dense human figures. The appearance of such a dense crowd meant that all the trial-takers had gathered here. It was impossible for the trial-takers to walk in one direction. This could only mean that the creator of the world had deliberately done so. Just as Tang Zhen was observing his surroundings, another voice sounded out by his ears. the second stage, directly attack the city and take down the city in front. Those with more points will be eliminated! In just a few short sentences, he had already explained the second stage of the trial, and at the same time, he had also put an end to people who wanted to fish in troubled waters. No one knew what the so-called low-ranked points were. In order to avoid being eliminated, they could only try their best to kill the enemies defending the city. Just as the order was given, the trial-takers in the desert looked at each other and began to move forward slowly. After the battle in the desert, the trial-takers were basically fully armed. It was clear that the weapons and equipment that had dropped earlier were to pave the way for the siege battle. As the trial-takers continued to approach, figures began to flash on the city in the distance. Soldiers with long swords and bows in their hands stood nervously watching the overwhelming enemies. Kill! It was unknown which trial-taker had shouted, but countless figures began to accelerate, and the huge city in front of them was getting closer and closer. When they were less than 100 meters away from the city, an overwhelming number of sharp arrows fell from the top of the city wall, shooting towards the trial-takers like a dark cloud. The trial-takers with shields hurriedly blocked, while those without shields brandished their weapons in an attempt to deflect the arrows. The rain of arrows did not stop. The trial-takers fell one after another, turning into white light and disappearing. However, there were still many trial-takers who managed to break through the blockade line. They quickly approached the city and tried to climb up. Things began to be thrown from the top of the city wall. Stones, logs, and oil and gold liquid fell on the trial-takers who were attacking the city. White light flickered below the city walls, so dazzling that people couldnt even open their eyes. The trial-takers began to be eliminated in droves. Chapter 1690 - 1690 The key to improving strength (1) 1690 The key to improving strength (1) Compared to the life-and-death battles between cultivators, this siege battle was undoubtedly more brutal and could be called a bloody millstone. If it were not for the fact that the trial-takers bodies would disappear after they were eliminated, there would have been a mountain of corpses below the city wall. Looking at the white light appearing one after another around them, the trial-takers felt very uncomfortable, as if they had not experienced such a sullen feeling for a long time. Under normal circumstances, any one of these cultivators could easily slaughter the entire city. The reason why transcendent cultivators were able to move unhindered in all planes was because of their powerful combat power, and their opponents had never been ordinary people. It could be said that all those below transcendent were ants that were usually disdained. But in the trial of fate, they were nothing special. Even an ordinary city guard could easily kill them. Under such circumstances, it would be as difficult as ascending the heavens to take over a city with the advantage of numbers. The trial of fate had set up these light cards that seemed to make things difficult. Perhaps it was to wear down the arrogance of cultivators and let them know that the process of the son of fate carrying out a mission was not to rely on violence to crush them, but to break through all kinds of hardships and finally conquer the world. Tenacity and foresight were perhaps the qualities that the Wheel of Destiny appreciated the most. Only those who could endure the cycle of loneliness, adapt to the predicament of having their strength sealed, and survive, were qualified to become the child of fate. Tang Zhen was currently an outsider and did not have the right to comment on whether the trial of fate was right or wrong. He only felt a slight headache. At this moment, his shield was already full of arrows, and his body had also been shot by a few arrows. Although he had rushed to the bottom of the city, he was unable to climb up the city wall. A sector Lord who could travel through the void at will couldnt even cross the 100 foot wall. This feeling was really frustrating. He had no choice but to pick up the spear on the ground and throw it at the top of the city wall. No matter what, he had to think of a way to kill the enemy. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would really be dumbfounded if he was eliminated. The spear seemed to fly up the city wall slowly, but its power was not to be underestimated. One of the city guards was struck by a long spear. The spearhead pierced through his body, and he fell down from the top of the city wall without a word. At the moment when he killed the soldier, Tang Zhen suddenly felt an additional trace of strength within his body. It was as if the strength that he had sealed had also recovered a little. Whats going on? Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment before his spirit was jolted. He didnt expect that killing enemies would have such a benefit. Did it mean that the more enemies he killed, the faster his strength would recover? If he killed thousands of his enemies, would he be able to regain his extraordinary power? He didnt ask for much. As long as he recovered to the first or second rank, Tang Zhens fighting strength would be able to increase by more than ten times. After realizing this point, Tang Zhen did not hesitate at all. He went forward and picked up the bull horn bow that had fallen on the corpse. At the same time, he pulled the sharp arrow from his shield. Tang Zhen drew his bow and nocked an arrow. His arms continuously opened and closed as armor-piercing arrows continuously shot toward the city wall. With every arrow that was shot out, an enemy would fall to the ground. The strength in Tang Zhens body also became more and more dense. Tang Zhens eyes brightened. The fatigue in his body disappeared without a trace. The speed of his attacks also became increasingly faster. As expected, the trial of fate would not set up an unsolvable obstacle. The key to breaking out of this situation was to kill the city guards and increase their strength. This secret wasnt difficult to learn. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who noticed the abnormality. After the other trial-takers successively killed the city guards, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. They all used their own methods to kill the city guards. Even the high city walls could not stop the trial-takers attacks. Although they were getting more and more benefits, no one dared to speak about it. They were all trying their best to improve their strength, wanting to make a fortune in silence. Tang Zhens killing speed was too fast. A region on the city wall had actually been cleared by him, and not a single enemy dared to show their faces. Soon, more than a dozen archers aimed at him, and sharp arrows were shot one after another. Stones were also flying in the air. Bang Bang Bang! A robust figure suddenly appeared. He held a hard wood shield in his hand and blocked the continuous attacks for Tang Zhen. This person was iron head who had just charged over. He had just been separated from Tang Zhen and it was unknown how he had found Tang Zhen in the chaotic battlefield. At this moment, there were already five or six sharp arrows stuck in his body. If it wasnt for his armor, he would have already died. killing enemies can restore my strength. Tang Zhen shouted at iron head in a low voice and took advantage of the situation to counterattack, successfully killing several archers on the city wall. After iron head heard Tang Zhens reminder, he immediately roared and picked up a stone from the ground. He swung his arm and threw it at the top of the city wall. Pa! One of the city guards did not manage to Dodge in time and was hit in the head by a pot-sized stone. His face was instantly smashed into pieces. Its effective! Iron head roared excitedly, the gloominess on his face swept away. Relying on his monstrous strength, he threw whatever he picked up. He had killed quite a number of city guards, and he was getting more and more excited. As the battle continued, more and more trial-takers discovered the secret. Under their frenzied killing, the strength of the camp also increased rapidly. On the city wall that seemed impossible to climb, there were already trial-takers using tools like daggers to swim up like geckoes. I cant wait any longer, I have to rush up! Tang Zhen made up his mind. After he threw away the broken bow and arrow, he casually picked up the two long Spears on the ground. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air and leaped up. He thrust his long spear toward the top of the wall with all his might and hung his body in the air. He pulled with his arm, and his body suddenly rose several meters. At the same time, another spear pierced into the wall, and his body rose again. When they saw Tang Zhen charging towards the top of the city wall, those soldiers guarding the city turned pale with fright. Amidst the cries of alarm, there were people who continuously threw stone javelins in an attempt to throw him off the city wall. However, Tang Zhens movements were unusually agile. He moved left and right on the city wall and dodged those attacks by a close shave. In just a few breaths, Tang Zhen had already climbed to the top of the city wall. Then, under the frightened eyes of the city guards, he jumped up to the top of the city wall. Quickly kill him! The general on the city wall shouted and ordered, but his body was shot through by Tang Zhens spear and he was fixed on the City Tower. Although the soldiers guarding the city were frightened, they also raised their Spears mechanically and stabbed towards Tang Zhen. Get lost! Waving his long spear to block the attacks of the soldiers guarding the city, Tang Zhen laughed wildly. He pulled out the battle blade on his back and started to fight on the city wall that was covered with corpses. Blade light flickered as flesh and blood flew. Everywhere Tang Zhen went, people and horses were thrown off their feet, killing until the soldiers guarding the city were trembling in fear. The other trial-takers also rushed up the city wall. All of them were like violent killing gods, as if they had entered a no-mans land. Under such circumstances, if they didnt steal the kill, when would they? Due to the rules of the trial of fate, the stronger the expert, the harder it was for Tang Zhen and the others to be defeated. It was obvious that the trial of fate would not be so simple. Just as the trial-takers climbed up the city walls one after another and the city guards were about to be killed, a group of heavily armored enemies appeared from the city and pounced toward Tang Zhen and the others. A grave expression flashed across Tang Zhens face as he looked at the enemies who were waving their zhanmadao with thick auras. Although his strength had far exceeded that of ordinary people, he was still not at the level of the cultivators in loucheng. It was still very difficult for him to win against these heavy-armored swordsmen. The real siege battle had just begun. Chapter 1691 - 1691 Whos the one who dares to steal the kill (1) 1691 Whos the one who dares to steal the kill (1) This group of heavily armored swordsmen only had a few hundred people, but when they charged into the enemys formation, they had the momentum of a thousand soldiers and horses, making people not dare to underestimate them. This was an expert in the military, not someone ordinary soldiers could compare to. This also made the trial-takers situation even more dangerous. kill! There were already cultivators who rushed forward with their weapons, but they were instantly surrounded by the heavy-armored swordsmen and killed as if they had fallen into a meat grinder. Are you going up or not? The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing. Tang Zhen did not have much time to hesitate. No matter how strong the enemy was, he had to brace himself and charge forward. Most importantly, killing the heavy-armored swordsman was bound to yield a huge harvest, which was not something that ordinary soldiers could compare to. More and more trial-takers rushed up the city wall. The heavy city gate was on the verge of collapse, and more trial-takers were about to rush in. However, the number of enemies was very limited. If they were to calm down, they might not even get one out of a hundred people. If he hesitated any longer, he might not even get a single piece of soup. The long blade in Tang Zhens hand trembled when he saw this scene. He leaped down from the top of the city wall. He was not the only one who leaped. These trial-takers all had their eyes on the heavy-armored swordsman, and they began a fierce battle after landing. This was a battle of equal strength. Against the heavy-armored swordsman, the only advantage of the trial-taker was their agility and their accumulated combat experience. The target that Tang Zhen had locked onto was over two meters tall. He waved his zhanmadao in a vigorous manner. With the killing power of the zhanmadao, he could definitely easily cut a person into two. After avoiding the other partys attack range, Tang Zhen flew up and kicked the other partys helmet. He then took advantage of the situation and flipped onto the ground. That heavily armored swordsmans body staggered for a moment. He seemed to have lost his center of gravity. This gave Tang Zhen an opportunity to take advantage of. He took advantage of the situation to jump up again, pulling out a dagger and stabbing it into the heavy armored swordsmans ghost mask at lightning speed. The knife pierced the heavily armored swordsmans eye, causing him to roar in pain. He waved the zhanmadao in his hand and swept it around, regardless of whether it was friend or foe. Tang Zhen hurriedly dodged, afraid that he would be injured by the zhanmadao. He didnt expect the heavy armor swordsman to have such a strong life force. Even after his head had been hit hard, he could still struggle. However, no matter how fierce the other partys performance was, they were already an arrow at the end of its flight and could not hold on for long. Tang Zhen did not wish to waste any time. He once again charged toward the heavy-armored swordsman and prepared to finish him off with a single move. Who would have thought that at this moment, a figure would charge straight toward the heavily armored swordsman kneeling on the ground. From the looks of it, it was clear that the figure wanted to snatch Tang Zhens head. Youre looking for death! A cold glint flickered in Tang Zhens eyes. His battle blade suddenly changed direction and directly headed for the back of that participant. The trial-taker rushed to the front of the heavy-armored swordsman and was about to attack him with a face full of joy when he suddenly felt a prickling sensation on his back. He subconsciously dodged to the side. The blade light flashed and brushed past his side, but in the blink of an eye, it caught up and went straight for his neck. Bastard, what do you want to do? That participant turned pale with fright as he dodged this killing move by a hairs breadth. He turned his head and furiously roared at Tang Zhen. what am I doing? of course, Im going to kill you! As Tang Zhen spoke, he kicked the dagger in the swordsmans face. The dagger pierced deep into the swordsmans brain, killing the enemy. Seeing this, the trial-taker beside him was furious, as if his things had been stolen. At the same time, a trace of energy that was far more vigorous than when he killed an ordinary soldier suddenly rose from Tang Zhens body, causing his spirit to be jolted. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to carefully experience this feeling. His body suddenly leaped forward and his battle blade slashed toward the trial participants head. That participant did not Dodge. He confidently brandished his saber and charged at Tang Zhen. It seemed like he also had the intention of killing him. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, the trial-takers expression changed drastically and he quickly retreated. The strength within Tang Zhens body was actually more than two times his own. This trial-taker felt that he was simply not a match for him. A trace of regret appeared on the face of that trial-taker when he saw Tang Zhen charging over in an overbearing manner. He hurriedly cried out for help and called for his companions on the battlefield. So what if you have a helper? they cant save your life either! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body suddenly sped up as his battle blade brought about a dense cold light, beheading that participant. The head had an unwilling expression. After turning a few times, it turned into white light and disappeared. If you kill third brother, youll also die! Four trial-takers rushed over from the side. They watched helplessly as Tang Zhen killed that trial-taker. Each and every one of them was so furious that their faces were dark and distorted. Its not certain who will die, lets fight first! Tang Zhen did not have the slightest fear as he waved his blade and was about to attack. Seeing this, the trial-taker beside him quickly advised, everyone, please dont attack. Lets focus on the trial. Im afraid there will be many strong enemies later. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely sneered as he looked at the four cultivators. how can we not make a move? dont tell me third brother died in vain? A participant stared at Tang Zhen. His eyes looked as though he wanted to eat someone. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over that participant and coldly asked, He wants to take my head, what do you say? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, that participant laughed, so what if I stole your head? if I really succeed, it only shows that youre a waste. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard this. He looked at the participant and said word by word,Your answer is exactly what I want to hear! Tang Zhen suddenly charged forward after his voice sounded. He swung his blade and slashed at the participant. The other party couldnt Dodge in time and was cut in two by the saber, his face still carrying an expression of disbelief. since you think that snatching is reasonable, then Ill let you know what is reasonable for killing! As Tang Zhen spoke, he turned his hand and slashed at the other participant, forcing him to take three steps back. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked his chest. so what if I kill you? you cant Dodge it, which only shows that youre useless! When they saw that one of their companions was dead and the other was injured, the other two participants also made their moves, pincering Tang Zhen from the left and right. Tang Zhen turned around to face the enemy. He waved the battle blade in his hand in an impenetrable manner. While he blocked the other partys joint attack, he was actually able to suppress the two of them and force them to continuously retreat. When the trial-takers at the side saw this, they could not help but exclaim in unison. They did not expect Tang Zhens performance to be so ferocious. He had suppressed five opponents one after another by himself! If such a strong person did not die, then it was best to avoid him in the following trials. Otherwise, who knew if there would be conflicts? Tang Zhen and the two trial-takers were locked in a fight. The trial-taker that he had kicked away earlier slowly got up and wanted to take out some dried meat to recover from his injuries. However, as soon as his hand touched the package, he felt a cold sensation on his neck. A strong figure was standing beside him. Iron head laughed and shouted in the direction of Tang Zhen,You two bastards, look at Grandpa Ironhead! The two trial-takers who were currently fighting with Tang Zhen heard this and glanced at their companions position. Soon after, they saw iron head brandishing his battle axe and a head flying into the sky. Bastard! Seeing that their companion had been killed and Tang Zhens reinforcements had arrived, the two trial-takers were in a state of chaos and no longer had the heart to continue fighting. You dare to be distracted in a life and death battle, die! Just as the enemy was distracted, Tang Zhens saber suddenly swept across and cut a participants body in half at the waist. Seeing this, the other trial-taker was so scared that he turned around and ran. At this time, he was the only one left in the five-man team. If he did not run now, he would die. However, just as he took a few steps forward, he saw a figure rushing out from the side. The dagger in his hand was like a tricky venomous snake, and in an instant, it brushed past the neck of the participant. The trial-taker clutched his neck and glanced at the intercepter with an unwilling look before his body went limp and fell to the ground. Tang Zhen looked at the person who had intercepted him. He saw that the person was wearing a cloak and half a mask on his face. There seemed to be special runes on the skin that was exposed. Thank you for your help, Sir! Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and thanked the participant who had intercepted him. Its nothing. I just dont like them. The trial-taker waved his hand, turned around, and walked towards the city center at an amazing speed. Tang Zhen stared at the other partys back for a while before turning around to look at iron heads position and nodding to him. Iron head still laughed foolishly and picked up the package on the ground. He then walked to the side of the heavy-armored swordsman who had been killed and stripped the armor off the body. Tang Zhen also found a corpse that looked similar to him. He took off his armor and put it on his body. He then raised his jet-black zhanmadao and charged forward. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Killing on the grassland (1) 1692 Killing on the grassland (1) After putting on the heavy armor of a swordsman and holding the jet-black zhanmadao, Tang Zhen felt like he was a moving metal can. Although its defense had been greatly increased, its flexibility had been weakened. It could only be said that everything was not perfect. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. With the heavy armor on him, he was able to charge into the enemy lines. Without the heavy armor, he was similarly able to kill his enemies through guerilla warfare. This city was very large. Tang Zhen and iron head fought all the way and finally arrived at the city Lords mansion in the center. However, he didnt feel any increase in power when he killed the soldiers. He didnt know why. Some cultivators had already arrived. The spacious and gorgeous city Lords mansion was now covered with corpses. Among the corpses, there were armored soldiers and ordinary people. They were all killed equally. The moment Tang Zhen and iron head entered the city Lords mansion, a notification sounded in his ears. the second stage has ended. Please find a warhorse and go to the battlefield three hundred li away to fight to the death with the local reinforcements! It was still a battle, but this time it was a horse battle. What was there to say? Tang Zhen mused for a moment before speaking to iron head,Dont rush to the battlefield. Since were fighting on horseback, Im afraid our heavy armors wont be able to withstand it. Lets first change into a set of suitable armor and then bring enough supplies to avoid any accidents when the time comes. Iron head nodded and obeyed Tang Zhens orders. The two of them began to search the city Lords mansion. After an hour, they had gathered all the materials they needed, and then they walked toward the place where the warhorses were stored. At this time, the horse farm was already full of people. Because there were many horses, they only needed to find one. The two of them were wearing armor that should be the standard of a Generals school, and they looked very valiant and extraordinary. He jumped onto the warhorse and gently shook the reins, galloping in the designated direction. On the smooth official road, there was a cloud of dust everywhere. The fully armed trial-takers were like a long black Dragon, galloping straight to the battlefield. After the siege battle, the number of trial-takers was still over 10000. It seemed like a large number, but in reality, more were eliminated. What was certain was that as the trial levels kept refreshing, the difficulty of the trial would also increase. By then, there would probably be less than 1% of the 10000 participants. This was something that should be done. However, Tang Zhen still felt some doubt in his heart. Could it be that he would continue to kill like this? If the trial of fate was only this much, then it would be too simple. Although he was thinking about something, he did not delay his journey. The two of them mixed in with the trial-takers teams and got closer and closer to their destination. After letting the warhorses rest a few times along the way, the trial-takers continued on their journey and finally arrived at the grassland that had been designated as the battlefield. As time passed, the 10000 participants had all arrived. They were all sitting on their warhorses and looking into the distance. If there were enemies, they would definitely appear from that direction. Tang Zhen sat on his War Horse and sized up the desolate scenery around him. Iron head was wiping the zhanmadao in his hand over and over again. This long and heavy zhanmadao was originally a weapon used by infantry. On the battlefield, they advanced in rows like a meat grinder. It could be said that they were invincible. However, in the hands of Tang Zhen and the other cultivators, it became a single-handed weapon. It was as if its original weight had disappeared. At this moment, the combat strength of the trial-takers had increased greatly. For example, the gap between the leaders like Tang Zhen and official cultivators was not big. Iron head, if youre unfortunately eliminated, you can come to this place to find me. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw out a wooden tablet. There was a line of words carved on it. It was the location of the inn he was staying in. Iron head took it and glanced at it. He nodded, his eyes very calm. He could tell that Tang Zhen was not an ordinary person. If he lost the qualification to compete for the son of destiny, it would be a good thing to have someone to follow. The conversation between the two was short, and then they fell into silence. It wasnt just the two of them. The tens of thousands of Knights were also eerily quiet. Only the cold wind blew past their ears, causing their battle robes to flutter. The sky was gloomy, and the temperature seemed to have started to drop. A faint murderous aura was slowly gathering. The ground under his feet trembled slightly, and the frequency became higher and higher. In the end, it was like thunder, making a Boom Boom sound. At the end of the grassland, a black line appeared. Countless cavalrymen were slowly approaching, like a wave. The enemy did not charge. The warhorses could not withstand the distance of several thousand meters. Tang Zhen gently nudged his War Horse and slowly advanced with the group of participants. As a city Lord, this was the first time he had participated in such a group battle. At this moment, he was not the commander. He could only choose to adapt to the situation and try his best to ensure his own safety. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would be eliminated. On the huge battlefield, both parties continued to get closer. In the end, Tang Zhen could even see the expression on the enemys face. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at iron head beside him. He smiled and said,take care. After which, he pulled down his metal mask and looked straight ahead with his ice-cold eyes. At this moment, Tang Zhens blood was already boiling. Kill! In the opposite camp, war drums sounded at the same time, and countless Knights urged their war horses forward, charging forward with an overwhelming force. Kill! The trial-takers shouted at the same time and charged forward fearlessly. Even though the number of enemies was ten times that of their own, none of them retreated in fear. If they fought, they would live. If they retreated, they would die. The trial-takers had no choice. The two torrents of blood and flesh collided in an instant. The sound of swords clashing and flesh tearing resounded in the sky. The originally empty ground was covered with the corpses of Knights and warhorses in an instant. Swords and sabers were broken, armors were pierced, and blood had dyed the grassland red. The groans of the dying became the most common sound on the battlefield. Tang Zhen waved the battle blade in his hand and continued to charge forward. Even if there was an iron wall in front of him, he would still charge forward. The moment he hesitated, he would be knocked over by the trial-taker behind him and then fall to the ground under the hooves of the charging horse. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a kind of feeling that he was just like a spare part of a huge war machine. Everything was involuntary. Tang Zhen numbly waved the saber in his hand. He didnt know how many people he had killed, nor did he know how many times he had been stabbed. He only felt a ball of fire in his body, as if it could burn at any time, making him want to look up to the sky and roar. Ah! Tang Zhen waved his blade to split apart the incoming long spear. He suddenly let out a furious roar as his body suddenly flew off the saddle and directly landed on the back of the enemys horse. Go to hell! At the same time as he shouted, Tang Zhen grabbed the other partys helmet and twisted it with all his might. A crisp crack sound was heard as the Knight fell from his horse and rolled onto the ground. Several enemies at the side brandished their swords and hacked over at the same time. Tang Zhen laughed wildly as he picked up the long spear on the horses back and continuously smashed and stabbed in all directions, killing the enemies one after another. After killing for an unknown amount of time, he was completely covered in blood. There were more and more enemies around him, but the figures of the trial-takers were getting fewer and fewer. Tang Zhen, who was red-eyed from killing, was shocked. His boiling blood slowly cooled down. He realized that if he continued to kill like this, he would die in the chaos sooner or later. Iron head? Tang Zhen shouted, but he did not receive any response. This caused his heart to turn slightly cold. After casually killing two more enemies, Tang Zhen jumped onto the warhorse that he had snatched and directly rushed towards the weakest position. He couldnt hesitate any longer. He had to break out of this encirclement, or else he would have no fate with this trial. After charging out a distance of a hundred meters in a single breath, Tang Zhen suddenly saw a figure that was currently gathered together with over ten trial-takers, bitterly resisting the attacks of the surrounding enemies. Iron head! Tang Zhen roared and stabbed the two enemies on the ground. The other enemies hesitated and did not dare to move forward. Its me! When iron head heard Tang Zhens shout, he casually pulled off his helmet and laughed at him. somethings wrong. Well retreat immediately! Iron head did not hesitate when he heard Tang Zhens call. He waved his zhanmadao and forcefully killed his way out of the enemys encirclement. Lets go! Tang Zhen ruthlessly patted his warhorse. The two of them took care of each other as they charged toward the edge of the battlefield. Chapter 1693 - 1693 The true purpose of the trial of fate (1) 1693 The true purpose of the trial of fate (1) Just as Tang Zhen and his partner were charging towards the edge of the battlefield, the trial-taker that had been with iron head earlier had actually followed them. These trial-takers looked a little embarrassed. When they were cooperating to resist the enemy, iron head was still the main output, which showed that their strength was not that great. After their strength had been sealed, not all trial-takers could display their full strength. Because of their own experiences, many people had their eyes set on high and lowered their heads. Tang Zhen turned his head and swept a glance over. He did not pay too much attention to it as he continued to wave his long spear and open up a path. Brother, why did you leave? did you discover something? A participant rushed to Tang Zhens side and loudly asked him. He seemed to be puzzled by Tang Zhens actions. I dont know. I just feel that something is wrong and Im preparing to evacuate first. The enemys numbers are increasing, if we continue to waste time, we will all die Here! Tang Zhen sent an enemy flying. His brows were tightly knitted together as he looked at the enemy reinforcements that were rolling over from afar. Now, he was more and more certain that he would die if he stayed on the battlefield. The more trial-takers he killed, the more enemy reinforcements he would get. Ever since he arrived at the battlefield, he had not received any notifications. On the contrary, he had killed more and more enemies, and his strength had not increased at all. Under such circumstances, what was the point of hesitating if they didnt run? wait to be shot into a hornets nest? When that participant heard Tang Zhens reply, he frowned slightly and revealed a hesitant expression. Although Tang Zhen did not explain the specific reason, he was also clearly aware that this was not the time to go into detail. In reality, Tang Zhen was not the only one who felt that something was amiss. The other trial-takers also felt the same. It was just that they were unable to confirm it. The enemys will was too strong. Even after being killed by the trial-takers, their morale did not weaken at all. On the contrary, they became fiercer. The number of reinforcements was even more frightening. It was like a flood that surged towards the low-lying areas, and there was an endless stream. There must be a reason for this abnormal situation. Now that they saw that Tang Zhen wanted to retreat, they also felt that something was wrong and did not want to continue persisting. Just as these trial-takers were hesitating, Tang Zhen and iron head had already rushed to the edge of the battlefield. They then controlled their war horses and galloped towards the depths of the grassland. Dozens of enemy cavalrymen also rushed out and chased closely behind the two of them, as if they were determined to kill them. The dozens of riders galloped on the grassland, getting further and further away from the battlefield, and the pressure on their bodies also reduced slightly. Tang Zhens group ignored the people chasing behind them. As long as they left the battlefield, killing these enemies would not be a problem. Perhaps it was because they were too tired, the speed of the two warhorses became slower and slower. After running for a few thousand meters, they were already sweating like water and refused to move a step forward. Its almost time, kill them! Tang Zhen picked up the long spear in his hand and leaped down from his horse before charging towards the pursuers. Although infantry did not have an advantage over cavalry, it also depended on the situation. Tang Zhen did not put these enemies in his eyes at all. Iron head did the same. He held a horse-cutting saber full of chips and swung it with all his might with a grim smile, cutting the approaching warhorses and cavalrymen in two. Those cavalrymen attacked together. Although they were clear that the trial-takers were unusually ferocious, they were confident that they could kill Tang Zhen and his partner by relying on their numbers. Who would have expected that the following battle would be a one-sided slaughter. The tens of cavalrymen working together were actually not a match for Tang Zhen and his brother. After killing the last cavalryman, the Tang Zhen duo packed up their supplies and continued to gallop into the distance. This time around, they ran for nearly thirty li. A notification suddenly sounded in Tang Zhens ears after they had completely left the battlefield. the third stage begins. Participants, please head to the Imperial City and assassinate the Emperor. Those who succeed will be qualified to compete for the child of destiny. Tang Zhen coldly laughed after hearing the notification. He thought in his heart that this was indeed the case. If they continued to fight on the battlefield, they would probably not receive any notifications until they died, and they would lose the right to continue participating in the trial. This was a trap. If they followed the instructions, the end result would be obvious. From the looks of it, the trial of the Wheel of Destiny was not only a test of ones martial strength. At the same time, it also tested ones ability to adapt to the situation. It was a pity that Tang Zhen did not realize this from the start and had wasted quite a lot of time. However, with the lesson this time, Tang Zhen would definitely think twice before he encountered any trouble to avoid falling into the trap of the Wheel of Destiny again. After knowing the next step of the mission, the two of them naturally went straight to the Imperial City. However, in this way, they had to change their clothes to avoid being investigated by people with ill intentions. After choosing a dense forest by the road and throwing away all the conspicuous things on their bodies, the two of them took their personal weapons and set foot on the road to the Imperial City. Not only did Tang Zhen and the others lose their weapons and armor, they could not even ride their warhorses. They could only walk. This was because there was a branding iron mark on the horses butt. It was easy to see the flaw and expose their identity. If there were no accidents, the trial-takers were now enemies with the world. It would be even more difficult for them to move after their identities were exposed. On the way to the imperial capital, Tang Zhen had been thinking about the true purpose of this fate trial. Could it be that it was simply to kill the Emperor? If that was the case, why would they go through so much trouble and just throw the trial-taker directly to their destination? With hundreds of thousands of cultivators participating, even if it was an iron wall, they could tear it down directly! Judging from the situation in the first two stages, the role played by the trial-takers should be that of a rebel army. Otherwise, there would not be requests to attack the city and assassinate the Emperor. The rebel army had risen up, presumably to conquer the country and sit on the Dragon Throne, and then control the entire world. The Destinys Childs mission was to control the world. Of course, this kind of control was true control. It could make the worlds will submit, and then be controlled by the Wheel of Destiny. After the control was complete, the rulers of this world would be the puppets of the Wheel of Destiny, and there would be no possibility of getting rid of it for their descendants. In that case, was the Wheel of Fortune planning to use this mortal world to test the trial-takers adaptability and see if anyone could learn their true purpose through the contents of the mission? As long as one controlled the world, it was no different from assassinating an Emperor. Although this deduction was a little arbitrary, it was not impossible, judging from how the Wheel of Destiny calculated the trial-takers. Tang Zhen was certain that the path to the capital was filled with danger. There were many experts in the capital, and they were all waiting for the trial-takers to fall into their trap. As for the forbidden Palace where the Emperor was located, it was an even more heavily guarded area. No matter how many cultivators went there, they would probably die there. In a situation where his cultivation was sealed, it would be difficult for Tang Zhen to guarantee that he would be able to retreat in one piece when there were more than a hundred martial Dao experts. There was really no need for him to get involved in this mess. Iron head, what do you think of the Wheel of Fortunes mission? Tang Zhen looked at iron head beside him and asked in a low voice. hehe, youre asking me for nothing. Ive never used this brain of mine. Iron head rubbed his head as he sneered at Tang Zhen. I have an idea. Instead of going to the Imperial City to assassinate the Emperor, Im going to do something else. Are you willing to go with me? Iron head was stunned for a moment. He didnt understand why Tang Zhen didnt follow the mission requirements. Ill go wherever you go. Were family, and we know our own business. Anyway, Ive never thought of becoming the son of fate. I participated in the trial because I didnt want to leave any regrets. To the residents of Destiny Island, as long as they had the qualifications to cultivate, they would definitely not miss the trial of fate. This had already become their belief, and it seemed to be a matter of course. Hearing iron heads reply, Tang Zhen smiled,Dont worry. Although were not going straight to the capital, our ultimate goal is still there. Its just that were going in a circle. After making up their mind, Tang Zhen and the other man walked in the opposite direction to avoid the chaos that was about to happen. After the war in the plains, the surviving trial-takers would receive the quest notification and would definitely head to the imperial capital together. It would be inevitable for blood to rain and wind to rain on the road. He only wanted to take a gamble. However, his ultimate goal was still to kill the Emperor. Even if it proved that his method was not feasible, Tang Zhen still had a chance to remedy it. Chapter 1694 - 1694 An unforeseen event in the Beichen state (1) 1694 An unforeseen event in the Beichen state (1) After a huge battle, the trial-takers on the plains scattered and fled. It was only after they had escaped the battlefield that they received the notifications from the Wheel of Fortune. While they were surprised, they were also cursing in their hearts. The Wheel of Destinys methods were truly disgusting. If they had received the notification earlier, who would have risked their lives to fight the enemy? in the end, they would have no choice but to flee the battlefield when they could not hold on any longer. Only after receiving the notification did he realize that the real mission was to let them escape as soon as possible, not to fight on the battlefield! Grumbling was one thing, but the mission still had to continue. In the trial of destiny, he naturally had to follow the Wheel of Destinys commands. So what if he was unwilling? Thinking about how to get to the Imperial City and how to kill the Emperor, the cultivators all set off for the imperial capital, just for the qualification to fight for the child of destiny. If the trial was the preliminary round, then those who killed the Emperor would be qualified for the final round. No one dared to neglect their future and fate. At this time, the cultivators still did not know that there were two people who did the exact opposite, heading straight for the wild land of the original Imperial City. In the process of distancing himself from the muddy Waters, Tang Zhen also had a basic understanding of this world. Perhaps the ruler of this world did this on purpose. Everything he saw along the way was the same as the real world. This also made Tang Zhen more confident in his plan. The experience and knowledge in his mind was Tang Zhens decisive weapon. He had traversed across many planes and knew more than a thousand methods to kill. During the journey, Tang Zhen was most worried that someone would succeed in the assassination. This would lead to the end of the trial. If that was the case, all his efforts would be in vain. Fortunately, the notice that he was worried about did not appear. This also proved Tang Zhens guess that assassinating an Emperor was not an easy task. Just as they were about to arrive at their destination, Tang Zhen chose a quiet and secluded spot to see if he could take out the items he needed. This was the key of the key. If he couldnt do it, Tang Zhen could only think of another way. If he were to participate in the trial of fate step by step, who knew how much time would be wasted? not to mention that Tang Zhens original intention was not to compete for the child of fate, but to take the opportunity to find Hua Yue and kill him. It was naturally best to be able to obtain the qualifications of the son of destiny. It didnt matter if he couldnt obtain Tang Zhen, but he must kill Hua Yue! Before participating in the trial of fate, Tang Zhen had guessed that he might not be able to bring any items in. If that was the case, it would greatly affect his plans. Both the items in the storage equipment and the metal bird used for positioning and tracking would not be of use. After thinking about it again and again, Tang Zhen thought of a solution. That was to temporarily store the required items in the balance of fate and summon it when it was time to use it. From Tang Zhens point of view, the balance of fate had an extremely magical ability. Even if he was in a world controlled by the creator, it could be summoned and hide its existence. Sure enough, following Tang Zhens summoning, the scales of fate slowly appeared. There was a stack of cards and a small metal bird on it. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He took all the items on the list in his hand. After which, the destiny scale slowly disappeared. Looking at the card in his hand, Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before continuing to walk forward with iron head. The two of them finally arrived at the border of the Empire. It was called the Beichen state, and it had just encountered a large-scale natural disaster. This place bordered the Barbarian race. Since ancient times, it had been desolate and poor, and there were often people who couldnt survive and rebelled. Tang Zhens purpose in coming here was to recruit enough people to form an Army and charge towards the Imperial City. After the battle on the cavalrymens battlefield, there were not many trial-takers left. It was impossible to assassinate the Emperor by himself. Just by looking at the heavily guarded city and the countless cavalrymen, one could tell how tight the defense of the Imperial City was. Under such circumstances, if he could gather a strong enough Army and fan the flames everywhere, he would be able to stir up a group of heroes until the Army arrived at the imperial capital. His chances of winning would be much higher. After Tang Zhen took the storage card, he didnt lack money. With money, he didnt lack strong men of sacrifice. After arriving at their destination, the two of them inquired about the specific situation and immediately began to act. It didnt take long for a rumor to spread in the Beichen state that someone was recruiting guards for the business group, and as long as they were strong men, they could join. After joining, one could get one gold coin for selling ones body, a bag of food, and free food and accommodation. When they first heard this rumor, many people thought it was a lie. It was a year of disaster, and the fields in Beichen state had almost no harvest. Countless people left their homes just to find a way out. In a year where you could buy a Virgin with a few dozen copper coins, such a good thing actually happened. If it wasnt a scam, what was it? However, after only two days, no one mentioned the word liar anymore. Instead, they ran around and persuaded those who could not survive to join the business group. The other party was really giving money, and they could really eat their fill. Everything was real. With the rumors from all over the country, those men who could not live no longer hesitated and went to the location of the merchant group. They were afraid that if they were late, the quota would be full and they would no longer accept people. The entire familys livelihood depended on them, so no one dared to delay and almost ran over. Who knew that when he went, he would find out that the scale of this business group was extremely large. It was said that if they wanted to go overseas, they would need at least several thousand people. Unknowingly, the number of people in the merchant group increased. When it was almost time, a carriage was seen approaching. It was filled with high-quality swords and even shields and armors. The men of the Beichen state had always been fond of martial arts. After seeing these swords and sabers, they were all overjoyed and wanted to immediately own a set. Some people were suspicious, thinking that this business group was very secretive and unusual. Now that they had brought so many swords and armors, were they going to gather people to rebel? But on second thought, he couldnt help but laugh bitterly. Now that they couldnt live anymore, they would die anyway, so what if they rebelled? With this thought in mind, those tough men didnt make it public. As long as their family members could survive, it was worth it even if they had to lose their lives. Not long after, these men encountered another surprise. The manager gathered everyone and gave them a gold coin and a bag of food while giving out weapons and armor. Boss is kind, Ill give you an extra portion of money and grain. Quickly send it home. Those men took the money and grain, each and every one of them sobbing silently. They really didnt expect that they could still receive money and grain as a reward after receiving the money from selling their bodies. A gentleman would die for his bosom friend. Meeting such a boss, did he dare to not serve with his life? After winning over the hearts of the people, it was time for daily training. He believed that it would not take long for these men to be able to carry their sabers and go into battle to kill the enemy. It was also at this time that the states Army received a secret report from a powerful force, claiming that someone was wantonly recruiting soldiers and buying horses, and was likely preparing to rebel. After a closer look, he realized that more than a dozen business groups had suddenly appeared in the Beichen state. They were all recruiting people, and they only wanted strong men. They even privately distributed weapons for training. No matter how he looked at it, the behavior of these business groups was somewhat unreasonable, and it was very likely that they were planning a rebellion. Some time ago, the rebel army had attacked the city and even fought a bloody battle with the Imperial courts cavalry. Although they were eventually annihilated, there were still some who had escaped. Now that he had heard that someone was going to rebel, the general guarding the Beichen state did not dare to be negligent and quickly ordered his men to clear the area. No one would have thought that these 5000 soldiers were like meat buns that had been beaten up by a dog. They had left and never returned. Just half a day later, the general received the news that these soldiers had been ambushed by the rebel army in the process of dealing with the rebellion. None of the 5000 soldiers had survived. The general was stunned at first, then he flew into a rage. Just as he was about to gather the Army to attack, he received another military report. Looking at the contents of the letter, the generals face turned pale and he collapsed to the ground. At the same time, more than a dozen business groups in the Beichen state suddenly moved. They gathered outside the state capital and launched a siege. In less than an hour, the state capital had fallen. Hundreds of officials, including the state officials and the general of the garrison, had all been taken to the long Street and beheaded. The Beichen state had also completely lost control. Chapter 1695 - 1695 The Army rises in the Beichen state (1) 1695 The Army rises in the Beichen state (1) In the Beichen state capital, Tang Zhen was sitting in the meeting hall of the state capital. He was frowning as he looked at the map. In front of him, there were more than 30 strong men in armor, and there were also scholars dressed like scholars. These people were all people he had spent a great deal of money to win over in a very short time, either through righteous reasons, or through suppression and threats. It was impossible to control an Army with just the Tang Zhen duo. They could not lack support. Although it was difficult to guarantee the loyalty of these subordinates, Tang Zhen did not care at all. His goal was only to kill his way into the Imperial City and kill the Emperor at the same time. It could be said that this groups commander was a group of interest. They were only able to unite by relying on a huge amount of gold coins and the alluring prospects of the future, as well as the deterrence of Tang Zhen and iron heads martial strength. After the matter was done, whether these people set up their own mountain or fought openly and secretly, it would have nothing to do with Tang Zhen. However, it was also because of the sufficient gold coins that the morale of this Army was extremely high. Even if there were spoils of war, Tang Zhen did not want them and distributed them to his subordinates. The combination of kindness and severity made this Army full of wolves. Taking down the state capital in an hour was the best proof. Now that the entire Army was in high spirits, they only needed to rest a little before they could set off. However, Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. The next thing he had to do was to continue to strengthen his forces while planning the next step of his plan. After all, his opponent was an Empire, not a state capital. After considering for a moment, Tang Zhen raised his head to look at the people around him and gave the order. Choose the right people and persuade the forces that are dissatisfied with the Emperor. Get them to think of a way to send troops to support him. As long as they keep their promise, money is not a problem. At the same time, continue to recruit more troops. I want to have at least 100000 troops in ten days, and more than 150000 in half a month! in addition, send people to spread the news that the Emperor is fatuous and has been assassinated one after another. The wider the news, the better. Dont be afraid of spending money! Send people near the capital to buy food and block the shipping channels. It doesnt matter if the food is transported away or destroyed, but it cant flow into the capital. As they listened to Tang Zhens arrangements, everyone took note of it in their hearts. At the same time, they were thinking about the suitable candidates for the mission. Tang Zhen was rich and generous. Anyone who carried out a dangerous mission would be rewarded handsomely. He never lacked manpower. As they pondered, everyone was also filled with curiosity about this young man who had an unknown background but was rich. Rich and courageous, why was such an outstanding person unknown before? As for the bald man standing behind him, everyone was a little afraid. The other partys martial strength was too high. Even if everyone in the room went into battle together, they would probably not be his match. Ive already stated my request. Do you have anything else to add? After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he swept his gaze across everyone and asked in a calm tone. No problem! yes! everyone answered at the same time in the same tone. They were all wondering what would happen to the Empire after these plans were implemented. it wouldnt be to the extent of collapse, but it would have a great negative impact on them. Thats good, go do your work. Tang Zhen waved his hand and everyone hurriedly bowed and left. iron head, is there any news from the imperial city? Tang Zhen sat on a chair and asked iron head, who was standing beside him. Ive just received news that the defenses of the Imperial City have been strengthened several times over the past few days. There have even been assassinations in the Imperial Palace, but not a single one has succeeded. Tang Zhen nodded. This was also within his expectations. It was impossible for the Wheel of Destiny to give him an easy mission. Otherwise, the trial would have lost its meaning. Master, when are we going to attack the Imperial City? Ever since he decided to follow Tang Zhen, iron head had called Tang Zhen master, and Tang Zhen did not refuse. dont be in a hurry. Let the other trial-takers continue to consume their energy. We will develop slowly. As long as the right opportunity comes, it will be easy for us to win. Tang Zhens face was filled with confidence when he said this. He had more than one method. With enough gold, not only could he recruit enough people, but he could also tamper with the enemys camp. It was just that it was not the time to reveal those hidden means. They would only be used at the most critical moment. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, iron head didnt say anything. He only needed to do his own thing. After Tang Zhen conquered the Beichen state capital, it immediately caused a commotion in the entire Empire. Although the Beichen state was a remote place, this was the first time that the state capital had been contributed. Some time ago, the rebel army had attacked the city, but they had been annihilated by the Empires cavalry. Who knew that not long after, the Beichen region had completely fallen. The Emperor was furious and ordered the nearby state capitals to gather a large number of troops to destroy the rebel army. For a moment, the Beichen state, which was ignored by few people, attracted the attention of the entire Empire. Everyone wanted to know if the Empire would win, or if this group of rebel soldiers would become the dominant force. After the surrounding state capitals received the order, no one dared to disobey. They quickly mobilized troops and prepared to clear up the rebellious forces in the Beichen state. However, the mobilization of the Army was not a childs play. It would take at least three to five days to complete the assembly. In addition to the journey to the Beichen state, it would take at least ten days to half a month before the battle could be fought. Just as the people were anxiously waiting, for some reason, the state capitals near the Beichen state were suddenly plagued by bandits. Rebel soldiers were everywhere. The officials of the state government who were originally prepared to send troops to Beichen state were now in a terrible fix. They could only gather their troops again to clean up the rebellion in their own state government. At the same time, they could not delay the matters of Beichen state. Before one wave had settled, another wave rose. With the emergence of turmoil in several major states and capitals, remarks that ridiculed the current Emperor began to spread. They listed his crimes, and the words were fierce and vicious. Along with the rebellions that appeared one after another, these remarks were quickly spread, and more and more ordinary people criticized the Emperor in private. The various state capitals tried to catch the person who spread the message, but the results were minimal. Just as the people of the Empire were in a state of panic, some people had already begun to notice that the price of food near the imperial capital was slowly rising, and sometimes there would be situations where there was a shortage of food. However, compared to the upcoming battle in the Beichen state, not many people paid attention to this matter. As time passed, the armies of the state capitals near the Beichen state had arrived at their destination one after another. A battle that attracted worldwide attention was about to begin outside the Beichen state. The influential officials of the Empire who were paying attention to this battle all believed that it was only a matter of time before the rebel army was eliminated. After all, the Empires Army had the advantage in both numbers and equipment. Although there were many rebels, they were still a motley crew. How could they be a match for the Imperial Army? The generals of the state capitals also thought so, but when the real battle began, everyone was dumbfounded. The Beichen rebel army actually used a large number of cannons and catapults. Not only did they fire explosive grenades, but they could also fire poison gas. At the same time, they also used wooden cannonballs fired with gunpowder. They flew high into the air and exploded, scattering poison powder. The unprepared state capital coalition Army suffered heavy losses, with countless casualties. The entire military camp was filled with wails. Just as the vanguard suffered a crushing defeat, more cavalrymen came from the flanks. Each and every one of them was like a Wolf and Tiger, catching the state capital coalition Army off guard. However, this was only the beginning of the nightmare. It didnt take long for the state coalition Army to be besieged by the local people. Stimulated by the reward of a gold coin for every soldiers head, the eyes of the common people were all red. Even the old woman held a pair of scissors and stared at the soldiers of the state capital like a Wolf. Chapter 1696 - 1696 Soldiers against the Imperial City (1) 1696 Soldiers against the Imperial City (1) On the long road in the desolate suburbs, a group of soldiers were escorting rations and fodder slowly towards the Beichen province. The long convoy was full of food mobilized from other state capitals. Nearly a thousand soldiers and generals were following the convoy, on guard against the possible appearance of enemies. Now that the war was intense and the grain was in short supply, they originally wanted to raise grain on the spot. Who knew that because of the famine, they could not find a single grain of rice locally. The state capital coalition Army searched the area but found nothing. In the end, they left the devastated villages while cursing. The villagers were powerless to resist, but their eyes were filled with hatred. The seeds of hatred had been planted. In the end, the state coalition Army did not wait for the rebel Armys attack. Instead, they were besieged by the people of the Beichen state. Of course, this was inevitably fueled by some people with ulterior motives. When the transport team passed by a village, they were suddenly ambushed. Countless people, under the lead of people, waved their pickaxes and wooden sticks and rushed toward the soldiers. Even though the soldiers escorting the rations were armed with swords and Spears, they were still stunned by this unexpected scene and were later swallowed by the surging stream of people. Not long after, all the rations in the transport team were taken away, and the weapons of the soldiers were also taken away. A soldiers head was worth a gold coin. There was no pretense at all. The commoners naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity to make a fortune. Similar scenes played out all over the Beichen state capital. The small teams that had been separated from the main force had also suffered devastating blows. First, they had lost the first battle, and now, their provisions had been robbed. The state generals who heard the news were so angry that they cursed loudly, but there was nothing they could do. Since there was a lack of food, the battle could not be delayed. It was best to win in one go, or else there would be changes. As a result, the state coalition Army, which had just been defeated, had no choice but to brace themselves and prepare for a decisive battle with the Beichen rebellion. Three days later, the final battle began. After a bloody battle, the main force of the state coalition army was defeated. The defeated Army stretched for dozens of miles, and the local people were killed at the same time. Headless bodies were all over the mountains and fields. After defeating the state coalition Army, the Beichen state rebel army pursued the victory and headed straight for the nearby state government. This matter shocked the entire Empire. No one had thought that the rebel army would be so fierce that even the regular army of several state capitals were no match for them! However, more people believed that the victory of the North Star rebel army was mostly due to their sharp weapons. The other reason was that the rewards of the rebel army were generous. No matter the reason, as the Beichen states rebel army defeated the state coalition Army, their wings were gradually growing, and they began to have the momentum to sweep the world. Just as the world was shocked by the changes in the Beichen continent, there were also strong armies in other states and prefectures to attack the nearby states and towns. Although some of these rebel forces were strong and some were weak, they caused the entire Empire to fall into chaos. In this chaotic environment, the Beichen rebel army was unstoppable. No one could defeat them. The rebel army had said that if they surrendered, they would not kill a single person. If they resisted, the city would be destroyed and the people would die! Those towns that knew they were no match for the rebel army chose to surrender in order to protect themselves. In the end, the other party really did not offend them. They only collected their weapons, spent a lot of money to recruit people, and then continued to move forward. After the news came, the towns along the way surrendered one after another, which saved them from a war. When they encountered towns that put up a last-ditch resistance, the Beichen rebel army would attack the city with cannons and throw poisonous smoke everywhere. The rebel soldiers were like wolves and tigers. This was because Tang Zhen had ordered that all the property obtained from the siege would belong to the individual, and the head of the enemy would also be heavily rewarded. With such a reward, the mens eyes were all red, hoping to get more spoils of war so that their families could live a rich life. With such a huge reward, there would definitely be brave men. Those cities that tried to resist were all broken through, and those who participated in the resistance were all beheaded in public. Even the commoners were pillaged by the North Star rebels. Those who dared to resist were often beheaded. A battle in the middle of the Beichen Army, with a thousand gold on the waist and nowhere to put it! Under the deliberate baiting and gathering, more and more people joined the Beichen rebel army. From the initial 200000, it quickly grew to 500000, and it was still increasing. The Army advanced without stopping for a moment, heading straight for the Imperial City. The imperial capital was so frightened that it quickly called for reinforcements from all the state capitals. At this time, the various state capitals of the Empire were already in chaos, all of them unable to take care of themselves. However, it was difficult to disobey the emperors orders. In this chaotic situation, the various state capitals could only summon up their courage and send troops to the Imperial City to deal with the Beichen states rebel army that was approaching. Who knew that at this crucial moment, there would be an unforeseen event in the Imperial City, catching everyone off guard. First, there was a shortage of food, and the Granary and rice Shop did not have any food in stock. Then, there was a robbery of the grain transport fleet, and the food was completely burned. This matter immediately attracted attention, but the mastermind behind the scenes had long escaped, leaving behind a mess. The population of an imperial capital was close to a million, and the amount of food consumed was also extremely large. Now that the people had no food, they naturally had to think of a way, or they could only wait to starve to death. In just a few days, there were many incidents of rich peoples granaries being robbed, smashed, and killed, causing the Imperial City to be in chaos. Under such circumstances, the rebel army of the Beichen state, which had already reached a million people, gradually approached the Imperial City. The change of ownership might not be far away. In a village near the imperial capital, there was a house where more than a dozen trial-takers were gathered. When they had arrived at the Imperial City some time ago, they had tried to assassinate the Emperor. However, they had not expected to be ambushed by hundreds of martial arts masters the moment they entered the depths of the Imperial Palace. In addition to these experts, there were also many Imperial Army soldiers, keeping the palace impregnable. If they hadnt evacuated in time, they would have either been eliminated or locked up in a dark death cell, suffering from torture every day. In that case, it would be better to commit suicide and quit. In the following period of time, these trial-takers had been observing carefully, waiting for the best time to make a move. The assassinations continued, but they all failed without exception. More and more trial-takers died in the palace. It was only then that the cultivators realized that the inner court of the palace was actually a huge trap. It could be said that the number of people who entered would suffer great losses! In order to obtain the right to compete for the child of destiny, assassinating an Emperor was a mission that had to be completed. However, the heavily guarded Palace had become an impassable barrier for the trial-takers. Even though he knew it was a trap, he had no choice but to jump in. Just as the cultivators were racking their brains to come up with countermeasures and how to kill the Emperor, they suddenly heard the news of a rebellion in the Beichen state. Initially, the trial-takers did not think much of the Aboriginals actions. However, they soon realized that this was the opportunity they had been looking for. The main reason for their previous failures was that they had too little manpower, but with the help of the rebel army, the problem of insufficient manpower would be solved. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely difficult to assassinate the Emperor. He could use this chance to attack the inner court of the palace while the rebel Army of the North Star continent attacked the Imperial City! If he had an Army in his hands, such as the scale of the rebellion Army of Beichen Zhou, he could command the Army to attack the city, no matter how many martial arts masters they had. In the end, he would still die in the chaos. At that time, killing the Emperor would be as easy as turning over his hand! After thinking of this, the cultivators also took action. They began to recruit people from the various state governments. They cooperated with the Beichen states rebel army and announced their rebellion. There were even cultivators who had their eyes on the Beichen rebels. They wanted to control the highest commander of the rebels and control them. It was just that they did not expect that this was exactly what Tang Zhen had hoped for. He and the trial-taker were just using each other. Chapter 1697 - 1697 A clue delivered to the door (1) 1697 A clue delivered to the door (1) Just as the entire Imperial City was in chaos, the nearly one million rebel soldiers of the Beichen region were like a flood that had broken through a dam, charging straight for the Imperial City. All the eyes in the world were focused on this. Everyone knew that this was a battle of life and death. If the rebel army of the Beichen region took down the Imperial City, then this Empire that had stood for 300 years would come to an end. The day when the wind and rain were unstable was the day when heroes from all sides made their appearance. Therefore, even if the Beichen rebel army really did take down the Imperial City, it did not mean that they could control the world. At most, it was just the prelude to a new era. There were many people in the world who had coveted the throne for a long time, but they lacked a suitable opportunity. The appearance of the rebel army in the Beichen state was a heaven-sent opportunity. As the strength of the Beichen states rebel army grew stronger, the other state capitals rebel armies also gradually formed a climate. They all headed straight for the Imperial City, clearly not wanting to miss this grand event. There were more or less the figures of some aristocratic families among the rebel forces of other states and capitals. From time to time, there were traces of the trial-takers. As for the Imperial City, which was at the heart of the storm, it looked stable on the surface, but it was actually filled with internal dangers. The rumors and the food crisis made the building on the verge of collapse at any time, and people were in a constant state of panic. In this complicated situation, the rebel army of the Beichen region broke through many obstacles and officially arrived thirty li from the Imperial City. The Beichen rebel army camp was heavily guarded. There was a guard every three steps. Tang Zhen sat in his tent. He looked at the map of the Imperial City in front of him and revealed a pondering expression. At this time, the number of rebel soldiers in the Beichen region had already exceeded 1000000. They could launch an attack on the Imperial City at any time, and victory was a matter of course. What he had to do was to ensure that the Emperor was always under his control, so that other cultivators would not take advantage of him. After writing a secret letter in his hand, Tang Zhen looked at a man in front of him and said in an indifferent tone,You must take good care of this letter. You cant let anyone else know about it, or youll know the consequences. The man opposite him nodded his head gently. After he received the letter, he carefully hid it in his clothes. After which, he bowed to Tang Zhen and bid his farewell. After the man left, Tang Zhen thought for a moment before turning his head to look at iron head, who was in charge of protecting him. Iron head, whats the progress on the matter I asked you to do? Iron head replied, Ive already sent the money over. The other party has also received it. However, theres no reply. I still feel a little uneasy. Tang Zhen laughed. He used a tone that contained a trace of disdain and said, as long as he takes our money, he will definitely work for us. The reason why he didnt give us a reply was because he didnt want to bear a bad reputation. Iron head smiled. Since Tang Zhen had said so, he naturally would not worry about it. Tang Zhen stood up from his chair. He placed his hands behind his back and walked two rounds around the large tent. He sighed in a low voice, all the necessary arrangements have been done. This game should be over soon, but I dont know why, but I keep having a feeling that its not enough. Iron head touched his head and asked in a slightly puzzled tone, I feel that youve already done very well. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to do these things. When iron head said this, his eyes were full of admiration. He had gathered nearly 100000 troops in a short time and then directly attacked the Beichen Prefecture. After taking control of a state, he had killed his way to the Imperial City with an unstoppable force. The number of rebel soldiers under his control had exceeded one million. Although the gold of unknown origin was indispensable in the execution of the entire plan, it might not have been possible to achieve this if there was only gold and no strategy. It was like a child holding gold in a busy market. He would have been swallowed up long ago, not to mention an Army of millions of Tigers and wolves. Iron head asked himself, even if there were ten of him added together, he would not be able to do this. Tang Zhen shook his head. What he meant was that there was no trial-taker to compete with him and he felt that it was a little less interesting. Perhaps the true child of destiny was the same. He was always hidden behind the scenes, and his words and actions affected the development of a world. He was the true planner. However, he was the only one who knew about this process, and he could not find a partner to share it with. It might sound a little pretentious, but it was true. The higher the position, the lonelier it was. Just as the two of them were conversing, five people suddenly walked in through the door. Their faces were very unfamiliar. Tang Zhens tent was a heavily guarded place, and anyone who trespassed would be killed without mercy. The other party had clearly explained the problem by swaggering in like this. Who are you? how dare you barge in without warning? are you tired of living? Killing intent flashed in iron heads eyes. He pulled out the long saber at his waist and was about to kill these people. Hearing iron heads question, the five people looked at each other, as if they didnt care. Theres no need to rush. We just have something to discuss thats beneficial to both of us! The person in the lead smiled as he spoke to Tang Zhen. However, his eyes contained a trace of contempt. It was as if he was a God that was high up in the sky, looking down on the ants on the ground. As if to increase his persuasiveness, he continued, If we can come in here without a sound, we can also kill you without a sound. So, do not doubt our strength. Cooperating with us is the wisest choice you can make. He stopped iron head with his eyes, then asked the man with a faint smile, Tell me, what is it? its simple. Well help you attack the Imperial City and help you take control of the world. What you need to do is hand the Emperor over to us! The other partys words were full of confidence, as if attacking the Imperial City was something that they could do with ease. Tang Zhen and iron head exchanged a glance and could not help but burst out laughing. Ive already guessed that there might be people who have ideas about us, but I didnt expect that there would really be fools who arent afraid of death. Iron head also laughed, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule as he looked at those people. He didnt do anything but wanted to take advantage of the situation. How could there be such a good thing in the world? The expressions of those few people changed when they heard Tang Zhens words. The person in the lead coldly snorted and said,Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, I think youre really tired of living! Today, Ill let you see what tricks I have! Hearing the other partys words, Tang Zhen was so happy that he was convulsing. He pointed at the few people and laughed,Youre really stupid. Havent you realized who we are? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the few people were slightly stunned. Just as they were about to carefully examine him, Tang Zhen and iron head had already attacked at the same time. With a Flash of the Blade, the head of the man at the front was already flying. He turned into a white light and disappeared with a face full of horror. I dont know what youre thinking about the trial-takers, but youre simply sending yourselves to your deaths! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the rest of them were shocked as they furiously roared,Damn it, so youre also a trial-taker! Hehe, its too late for you to know now! As iron head laughed, the saber in his hand was already slashing at a participant, splitting him in half from head to toe. The remaining three participants were about to turn around and escape, but a group of fully armed guards rushed in from outside the tent and completely blocked their retreat. The three trial-takers revealed a look of despair as they roared at Tang Zhen,You dare to kill us? Do you know whose subordinates we are? Tell me about it. If I know him, I might let you live. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he was like a cat toying with a mouse as he watched the three trial-takers struggling on the brink of death. Seeing that Tang Zhen was no longer attacking, the three trial-takers revealed a happy expression as they hurriedly shouted, our master is the true son of fate. He only re-participated in the trial because of some unforeseen circumstances. If you offend him, you will have a hard time on Destiny Island in the future. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of joy on his face when he heard the other partys words. He continued to ask,Cut the crap. Who is your master? In fact, he already had an answer in his heart. He only asked to confirm it. Im not afraid of you knowing. To tell you the truth, my Lord is the son of fate, Hua Yue. You should have heard of his name, right? Tang Zhen smiled slightly when he heard this. There was a saying that said one would wear out iron shoes in a searching place, yet one would find it without any effort. Perhaps this saying was referring to this moment. He originally wanted to find traces of Hua Yue after controlling the Emperor, but he did not expect that his subordinates would take the initiative to come to him. Under such circumstances, if he did not kill Hua Yue, he would really be letting down his luck. Chapter 1698 - 1698 Not a bad plan _1 1698 Not a bad plan _1 Seeing Tang Zhens face full of smiles, the three trial-takers were a little unclear of the exact situation. They did not know whether Tang Zhen was frightened by their own background or if he had a backer behind him. Hence, he was not afraid. However, looking at the situation in front of them, it seemed to be extremely disadvantageous to them. Since they were participating in the trial of fate, no one was willing to give up this rare opportunity so easily, so the three trial-takers still wanted to fight for it. If you have heard of Lord Hua Yues reputation, you should be clear of the consequences of offending him. Thus, it is best for you to cooperate with us and complete Lord Hua Yues plan. After this matter is over, Lord Hua Yue will definitely not treat you badly! With the protection of Destinys Child, I believe that no one on Destiny Island will dare to make things difficult for you. The words of these three trial-takers were sincere, as if they were thinking for Tang Zhen. There were countless participants in a trial of fate, but only one person was qualified in the end. Although everyone hoped that they would be the lucky one, reality was often extremely cruel. Those who could truly obtain the qualifications to compete for the child of destiny were all extremely talented people, and ordinary cultivators had no chance at all. Under such circumstances, if he could befriend a noble who was already the son of fate, it was undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing. The three trial-takers harbored such thoughts. From their point of view, Tang Zhen would definitely carefully consider the pros and cons before making the wisest choice. In this case, the three of them did not waste their time. In the future, when they were rewarded, they would still be the first to take the credit. As for Tang Zhen and iron head, he would naturally find an opportunity to kill them after he gained control of the Beichen rebellion to prevent them from fighting for credit in front of Sir Hua Yue. With such a thought in mind, the three of them looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of anticipation in their eyes. Tang Zhen pretended to be deep in thought. After thinking for a moment, he replied,Since you are the subordinates of Lady Hua Yue, I have to give you some face. However, this Bei Chen states Revolutionary Army was built by me. Even if it is handed over to Lady Hua Yue, it would be done by me. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the hearts of the three trial-takers became slightly anxious. If Tang Zhen were to personally step in and hand over the command of the Beichen rebellion to Hua Yue, their contributions would be greatly reduced. No, he had to stop this! At the thought of this, the three trial-takers hurriedly said, Lady Hua Yue is currently busy with worldly affairs and does not have the time to see you. Why dont we do it this way, you give us military power, and when the time is right, we will take you to see Sir Hua Yue and put in a few good words for you in front of him! Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He coldly snorted at the three trial-takers,Do you think Im an idiot? Ill tell you the truth, if you dont see Lady Hua Yue, dont even think about obtaining the military power of the Beichen Revolutionary Army! Hearing Tang Zhens decisive answer, the three test subjects felt troubled. They understood that it was not an easy matter to get Tang Zhen to hand over his military power so easily. After pondering for a moment, the three trial-takers said, Since youre not willing to hand over your military power, we have no choice. However, Ill say the ugly words first. If you do this, its very likely that youll make Lady Hua Yue angry. Do you understand the power of a Destinys Child? if you anger him, it will be a disaster for you. I hope you will think twice before acting. Tang Zhen merely shook his head and sneered. He stared unblinkingly at the three trial-takers, as if he had already made up his mind. How about this, well find a way to contact Lord Hua Yue, but before he arrives, well lead our troops to assist in the siege. After this matter is completed, youll also receive some benefits? Tang Zhen continued to shake his head. If he couldnt see Hua Yue, he wouldnt do anything. The three trial-takers completely gave up when they saw Tang Zhens determined attitude. They knew that they would not be able to monopolize the credit. Alright, since you are so insistent, we will introduce you to Lady Hua Yue. After cursing a few times in their hearts, the three trial-takers made an agreement with Tang Zhen that they would bring Sir Hua Yue here later. At that time, Tang Zhen would have to personally pay a visit to him. The meeting place would not be in the military camp to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded in agreement. After the three of them left, Tang Zhen called iron head over and whispered a few words. After iron head left, Tang Zhen took out a small metal bird and gently threw it into the sky. Only he could see this scene. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart when he saw the small metal bird flying in the opposite direction of the three trial participants. He secretly thought that the little metal bird had indeed not given up on its evil intentions. Tang Zhen mused for a moment after casually recalling the metal bird. He then hurriedly returned to the tent. After about four hours, one of the three trial-takers appeared again. He claimed that Hua Yue had arrived near the military camp and asked him to pay a visit immediately. because of lord hua yues distinguished status, tang zhen could only go alone and was not allowed to bring any attendants. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. After nodding his head in agreement, he followed the trial-taker and quietly left the Beichen continents rebel army camp. The two of them rode on the fast horses and traveled for about twenty miles before they came to a remote forest. You wait here, Lady Hua Yue will be here soon. After that participant finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would grab his shoulder and ruthlessly throw him to the ground. The force of the fall was so great that the volunteer felt like his bones were about to fall apart with a muffled sound. He could not help but let out a painful groan. He furiously roared at Tang Zhen,Damn it, are you crazy? what do you want? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He pointed to the forest beside him and said,Its better for you to get your accomplices out. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that youll still be alive if you wait any longer. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the participants expression changed as a trace of panic flashed across his face. What are you talking about? Lord Hua Yue will be here soon. If he sees you treating me like this, his impression of you will definitely drop! Seeing that the participant was still quibbling, Tang Zhen did not waste any words. With a Chi sound, he drew his saber and directly placed it on the participants neck. Ill give you ten breaths of time. If you still dont tell me the truth, Ill kill you directly! Upon seeing the killing intent in Tang Zhens eyes, the volunteer finally panicked. His eyes continuously drifted toward the forest, but he was thinking in his heart, where exactly was the flaw? At this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. Soon after, more than ten trial-takers rushed out of the forest with swords in their hands and surrounded Tang Zhen. a bunch of greedy people indeed. What a waste of my time. He did not kill the three cultivators earlier because he was afraid of alerting the enemy and letting Hua Yue escape after sensing something was wrong. But now it seemed that Hua Yue had not been with them from the beginning. They had either acted separately, or this group of people had taken advantage of their power. Since Hua Yue was not here, Tang Zhen did not need to waste any more time. The long saber in his hand trembled slightly, and the test subject who was lying on the ground struggled for a moment before turning into a white light and disappearing. The rest of the companions were furious when they saw this. They immediately brandished their swords and attacked Tang Zhen, wanting to kill him to avenge their companions. After killing Tang Zhen, they only needed to disguise themselves as Tang Zhen, and they would be able to control the Beichen rebellion. Before the rebel army generals realized anything was wrong, the Imperial City had already been taken. So what if they were exposed? Their plan was pretty good. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had already seen through their tricks. Their purpose of following them here was merely to eliminate the weeds and roots. Chapter 1699 - 1699 I followed the wrong master (1) 1699 I followed the wrong master (1) Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the ten plus participants with fiendish expressions. He took out a talisman-like item from his pocket and gently patted it on the battle blade in his hand. Swish! The moment the talisman touched the saber, the saber trembled violently as if it was going to explode. At the same time, light bloomed from the talisman and covered the blade like flowing water. Then, a dragon-like cry was heard. The battle saber, which was only made by a mortal craftsman, suddenly burst out with a fierce aura that made people tremble. Just as the other participants were still in shock, Tang Zhen had already slashed out his blade, slashing towards the participant closest to him. The blade flashed past, and the trial-takers body suddenly split open, blood spraying out. After struggling a few times on the ground, the trial-takers legs gave way, and he was completely dead. What was surprising was that the trial-takers body did not turn into white light. Instead, it was left where it was, and it was a horrible death. Upon seeing this scene, the cultivators movements suddenly froze. They looked at the corpse on the ground with a puzzled and shocked expression. Then, they carefully sized up the saber in Tang Zhens hand, and their faces were filled with horror. You lunatic, you actually killed him! One of the trial-takers shouted in a trembling voice. His legs seemed to be trembling slightly, clearly unable to accept this fact. Im not only going to kill him, Im also going to kill you all! Dont worry, it wont be long before your master will go and accompany you! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen once again unsheathed his blade and went straight for the two participants beside him. be careful, theres something strange about that saber. Dont touch it! The strange death of their companion had long caused these ten plus volunteers to be extremely frightened. They really could not understand how Tang Zhen had managed to do this. When participating in the trial of fate, although every trial-taker felt like they were in the real world, everyone knew that all of this was actually just an illusion. This was the world created by the Wheel of Destiny. Every blade of grass and every tree here was formed from thoughts. To the Aboriginals, this was a real world. Life, death, sickness, and death, the Four Seasons changed, and there was no difference from the real world. However, to the trial-takers, they were just passersby. Everything in this world was just a dream. Therefore, even if they died in this world, it would not be a true death. They would only lose the qualification to participate in the trial. However, the situation was different now. The battle blade in Tang Zhens hand was so strange that it could actually kill the trial-taker. The trial-taker, who was originally fearless, now felt a chill in his heart. If he was killed by this blade, the result would be death and his Dao would vanish. He would be buried here for the rest of his life and it would be impossible for him to leave this world. After seeing Tang Zhen kill two more trial-takers in succession, the remaining trial-takers could no longer hold on. The fear in their hearts had already caused them to be on the verge of collapse. You lunatic, you will definitely be punished by the Wheel of Destiny. You are breaking the rules! One of the trial-takers shouted in horror. He glanced at his companion beside him and turned to flee without hesitation. If they continued to hesitate, they would all die Here. Whether its against the rules or not, its not up to you or me. Its up to the Wheel of Destiny. Even if I really broke the rules, so what? at least before Im punished, youll all be dead! As Tang Zhen spoke, his figure shuttled back and forth at the edge of the forest like a ghost, killing trial-takers after trial-takers. His speed was so fast that it was shocking. Although those trial-takers were fighting back with all their might, they had lost all their fighting spirit at this moment. In addition, they were anxious to escape. Therefore, not a single one of them was a match for Tang Zhen. In truth, if they were able to gather together and join forces to fight against Tang Zhen, they might still have a chance of survival. After all, Tang Zhens strength was still sealed at this moment. He might look unusually powerful, but he was actually relying on the might of his battle blade. As for his true strength, he was at best equivalent to a level one cultivator in loucheng. Even with the intimidation of his saber, he might not be able to kill more than a dozen cultivators with similar skills. However, the opponents defeat gave Tang Zhenyu the opportunity to kill them one by one. He was like a flock of sheep chasing after a herd of fleeing sheep, cutting down the trial-takers one after another. however, the cultivators minds were already in a mess, and their thoughts were wandering, so how could they have thought of this key? Tang Zhens actions were decisive. He was also on guard against this. Fortunately, the heavens followed his wishes and the enemy did not join forces to counterattack. In the end, the four of them gathered together, hoping to give Tang Zhen a heavy blow. However, they were still toyed with by Tang Zhen and were killed in succession in front of the small forest. At this moment, the saber in his hand wailed and suddenly broke into pieces, leaving only the bare hilt. as for the spiritual talisman on the saber, it had long turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen let out a soft snort as he looked at the corpses that were scattered all over the ground. He turned around and jumped onto his War Horse. theyre just a bunch of clowns. They tried to scheme against others, but in the end, they lost their lives. They really dont know their own strength. With Tang Zhens status, he would not be so calculative with some ordinary cultivators. However, since these cultivators were under Hua Yue, Tang Zhen had a reason to attack them. Cutting off its wings and breaking its claws and teeth was also a very important step in the process of killing Hua Yue. Without the help of his subordinates, Hua Yue, who had become a commander, would inevitably be alone and have no place to go. Since he had already killed Hua Yues subordinates, then the next target would naturally be him. Tang Zhen did not dare to delay any longer. If this fellow were to sense the wind and hide in advance, it would be hard to avoid another round of twists and turns. As the legitimate son of destiny, who knew if Hua Yue had any special means to protect herself in the trial of destiny? Putting all these aside, if Hua Yue were to clench her teeth and withdraw from the trial, Tang Zhen would not be able to do anything to her. Unless Tang Zhen was willing to violate the prohibition of the destiny Island and search for the other partys traces on the destiny Island. If that was the case, he was 100% confident that he could kill the other party. However, if that was the case, he would be in a very passive situation, which was definitely not the result he wanted. Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to participate in the trial of fate. Firstly, it was to attack Hua Yue. Secondly, he wanted to see if he had the chance to obtain the qualifications to compete for the child of fate. If he succeeded, he would also have the right to move freely on the destiny Island. This way, after killing Hua Yue, he would be able to personally find the whereabouts of the strange man and think of a way to kill him. Compared to Hua Yue, that strange man was undoubtedly even more difficult to deal with. If Tang Zhen wanted to find the other party, he might have to rely on the help of the metal bird. As for the spiritual talisman he used to kill the cultivators, it naturally came from the destiny balance. This spiritual talisman had a time limit and was specifically used on the cultivators. Once hit by a weapon with a talisman, the real body would suffer the same injury, unlike under normal circumstances, which would turn into white light and disappear. To be able to forcefully change the rules of the world of the Masters of creation, this ability was definitely extraordinary. It was even more difficult to not be discovered. The effect of the talisman was unique, and its price was also quite high. The total price of 500 destiny gold coins made Tang Zhens heart ache. However, as long as he could kill Hua Yue, this price was worth it. Chapter 1700 - 1700 Zhan huayue (1) 1700 Zhan huayue (1) After taking out the metal bird again, Tang Zhen sent it into the sky and followed closely behind on his War Horse. The small metal bird was also not in a hurry to fly away. It merely emitted chirping sounds if Tang Zhen was walking a hundred meters in front of it if he was too slow. It seemed to be urging Tang Zhen to move faster. If Tang Zhen intentionally stopped and did not advance, the small metal bird would return in anger. It would land on his head and continuously scratch him, appearing extremely angry. Haha, youre such an impetuous person! Tang Zhen saw that this metal bird was extremely interesting and would tease it from time to time. If there was a Yellow Dog following him, he would definitely be a wastrel from a rich family. However, only he knew that ever since he started cultivating, he had very few opportunities to relax and play. He had always been fighting and killing. Once this matter is over, Ill take a good rest and try to break through to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm. Tang Zhen had made a decision in his heart. Instead, he became neither arrogant nor impatient. It was as if he was on a scenic tour as he slowly returned to the Beichen volunteer army camp. When they were about to reach the Beichen states military camp, they saw iron head leading 1000 heavily-armored cavalrymen from the military camp to welcome them. These thousand cavalrymen were one with their horses and followed their orders. As they advanced, it was as if they were a single entity, and waves of killing intent surged forth. Iron heads expression relaxed when he saw that Tang Zhen was fine. He stepped forward, bowed, and said,Master, the military experts you asked me to gather are all in place, ready to be deployed at any time. Tang Zhen nodded his head. His gaze swept across the thousand carefully selected military elites and nodded his head in satisfaction. He said to iron head,No need to ask, just follow behind me. When I give the order, just do your best to execute it. Master, dont worry. Iron head knows what to do. Tang Zhen nodded. He pulled down the visor on his helmet and covered his face. After which, he urged his horse forward. Iron head did not hesitate when he saw Tang Zhen leaving on his horse. He waved his hand at the thousand cavalrymen behind him and followed closely behind him. The 1,000 cavalrymen charged into the distance in the opposite direction of the Imperial City. After running for nearly two hours, they finally stopped outside a village. When the people in the village heard the sound of horse hooves and saw the Black Mass of cavalry guarding the village entrance, they were already in a state of confusion and did not know what to do. In order to avoid getting into trouble, the villagers all hid in their homes and used the doors and windows to secretly observe the movements outside. Now that the world was in chaos, the rebellion was rising everywhere, and the Peoples lives were difficult. They were afraid of encountering military disasters and bandits, and they were in a constant state of panic. Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the small metal bird that was constantly circling the village. He knew that this was the tracking birds warning, indicating that the enemy was here. Sizing up the quiet and peaceful village in front of him, a cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He ordered iron head, expel all the people in the village. Anyone who disobeys will be killed immediately! Yes, sir! After iron head agreed, he immediately gave the order to surround the village with a thousand cavalrymen. Soon after, the fierce soldiers waved their swords and drove the frightened villagers out of the village. They went straight to the empty land at the entrance of the village. In the process of driving them away, there were villagers who tried to resist from time to time. In the end, they were kicked to the ground by the fierce soldiers and fell to the ground, bleeding. Seeing how fierce the rebel soldiers were, the villagers did not dare to show off. They were afraid that if they angered them, their heads would be cut off by the bright sabers. Amidst the curses and cries, the villagers were driven out one after another. Finally, they gathered in the open space in front of the village and looked around in fear. Thousands of heavy-armored cavalrymen held swords and Spears in their hands as they surrounded these villagers. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, heads would roll on the ground in an instant. Tang Zhen did not care about those frightened villagers. Instead, he turned his gaze to the sky above him. He saw a small metal bird chirping as it continuously circled and danced above the villagers heads. However, other than Tang Zhen, no one else was able to discover this scene. The metal birds actions had already indicated that Hua Yue was here, but she was hiding among the villagers. She didnt know what he was planning to do. He had actually disguised himself and hid in the mountain village. Perhaps he had a bigger plan. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. He turned his head and whispered a few words to iron head, but he did not lift his mask. Iron head acted immediately after receiving the order. He claimed that he was only here to capture deserters and would not harm the innocent if it was not necessary. When the villagers heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, thinking that they had dodged a calamity. now, everyone, listen up. Walk to the open space 100 meters away one by one. Only one person is allowed at a time. It starts now! After hearing iron heads order, the villagers didnt know what to do. However, under the coercion of the soldiers, they still obediently followed the order. One by one, the villagers walked out of the crowd, their bodies trembling as they moved a hundred meters away, afraid that something would happen again. hurry up! Catch up with the next one! Seeing the villagers dilly-dally, the soldiers waved their whips and whipped them continuously. As expected, after being whipped, the villagers suddenly sped up. As time passed, the villagers were split into two, but the metal bird continued to circle above their heads. Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed. He quietly took out a soul talisman and pasted it on a newly obtained battle blade. There werent many people left, so it was time to make a move in order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. At this moment, an old villager held a walking stick and slowly walked out of the crowd under everyones gaze. The old mans hair and beard were all white, and he was staggering as if a gust of wind could blow him away. Because of iron heads order, no one dared to help him, and they could only watch him slowly move forward. Just as the old man was struggling to move forward, the metal bird in the sky suddenly changed its position. It flew above the old mans head and continued to draw circles. A glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. The corner of his mouth behind his mask revealed a smile. This Hua Yue was so cunning and actually disguised herself as an old man. It would be strange if she didnt have a scheme. However, since he had already given himself away, it also meant that his death had arrived! After confirming that the old man was Hua Yue, Tang Zhens figure was like lightning as he jumped off his War Horse and headed straight for the old man. A glint flashed across the old mans dim yellow eyes when he saw Tang Zhen rapidly charging over. He raised the wooden staff in his hand and smashed it towards Tang Zhens face. Hua Yue, this time Ill see if youre still alive! Hearing the voice from the other side, Hua Yues raised wooden staff trembled, and then she revealed an expression as if she had seen a ghost. Tang Zhen, its actually you! After he shouted, Hua Yues bent back suddenly straightened and she dodged nimbly. He had suffered a great loss in Tang Zhens hands before and was even more aware of how powerful he was. Hence, even though both parties were evenly matched, he still did not dare to face him head on. At this time, there was only one thought in his heart, and that was to quickly escape from this place and get as far away from this God of plague as possible! However, the moment he was exposed, iron head had already led his men to charge forward, surrounding the area so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through, completely cutting off any escape routes. Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, Hua Yue was so angry that her entire body trembled. She turned to Tang Zhen and furiously roared,Tang Zhen, are you really going to kill us all? If I dont kill you, will you take revenge on me after you recover your strength? Tang Zhen sneered as he moved forward and his blade went straight for Hua Yues face. I promise I wont take revenge. How about we call it even? Hua Yue dodged Tang Zhens attack by a hairs breadth as he furiously roared. At this moment, the beard on his face had already fallen off, making him look extremely miserable. I dont believe you. Ever since you sent people to kill me in the true immortal plane, weve been fighting to the death! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when he flicked his hand and threw the battle blade in his hand. Hua Yue was entangled by the metal head and was unable to Dodge. The knife pierced through zhongyues chest. He howled in pain and then looked frightened. Seeing the blood flowing out of her chest, Hua Yue seemed to realize something. After a bitter laugh, she fell to the ground. I hate Yingluo. Hua Yue muttered to herself on the ground, and then there was no more sound. The child of destiny, Hua Yue, had died! Chapter 1701 - 1701 The end of the trial (1) 1701 The end of the trial (1) Tang Zhen, who was escorted by thousands of cavalry, rode his horse toward the Beichen states military camp. After killing Hua Yue, Tang Zhens heart relaxed a little. Otherwise, who knew when such a venomous snake-like enemy would bite him. From the day he became a cultivator of Lou city, Tang Zhen didnt have the habit of holding back against his mortal enemy unless the life and death of the other party was under his control and they could no longer pose a threat. On the way back, he still thought about the information he had obtained from the villagers and also found out why Hua Yue was hiding in the village. It turned out that the Emperor was about to celebrate his birthday, so he issued a decree to invite all the old men within a hundred miles of the Imperial City to the palace to celebrate the birthday with the Emperor. Thousands of long-lived elders gathered together to show off the glory of the golden age and to show the virtue of the Emperor. The old man from the village was also invited. Perhaps it was because the palace was heavily guarded and the assassination was not successful, Hua Yue had used another method and wanted to use this opportunity to sneak into the palace. After he killed the old man, he used a secret technique to make a mask. His disguise was flawless, and even the old mans family didnt notice. If it wasnt for the Beichen state, the old man might have entered the palace in a few days. When the banquet started, he might be able to assassinate the Emperor if he acted accordingly! Since Hua Yue dared to do this, he must have his own reasons to hide from the inspection of the palace guards. Although this method was slightly passive, the possibility of success was very high. How many people would be wary of an old man? In order to prevent his plan from being leaked, he didnt tell anyone where he was going. Even his subordinates didnt reveal anything. Unfortunately, despite all his calculations, he did not expect that Tang Zhen had dug three feet deep to find him. Moreover, he had found him one by one! If Tang Zhen had come a step later, Hua Yue, who knew that the Beichen state Army had surrounded the city, would have given up on this plan and headed to the Imperial City to wait for the best opportunity. At this moment, the Imperial City was in chaos. If Hua Yue seized the opportunity, they might really have a chance to escape. It could only be said that this was fate, Hua Yue was destined to be unable to escape this calamity! After exterminating Hua Yue and crushing his bones and scattering his ashes, Tang Zhens only enemy was the strange man. The other party did not participate in the trial of fate. Instead, it was unknown where he was hiding. In addition, there was a secret technique attached to Tang Zhens body, allowing him to easily sense the arrival of danger. Perhaps it was because he knew that Tang Zhen had come to the fate Island that the strange man did not participate in the fate trial to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. Tang Zhen had to admit that compared to Hua Yue, the other party was undoubtedly more difficult to deal with. However, Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. After he completed the trial of fate, he would have plenty of opportunities to settle scores with the other party. With the tracking Bird in Hand, he could find him no matter where he went. Now that Hua Yue was dead, there was no need for Tang Zhen to waste any more time. After returning to the Beichen military camp, he immediately gave the order to attack the city. The military Order was like a mountain, and the armored soldiers bravely advanced. Countless soldiers rushed toward the Imperial City like a tide. Smoke and fire rose to the sky, and the bloody war began. The cannons on the Beichen states side fired in unison, and countless highly toxic wooden clogs flew into the sky, exploding above the heads of the city guards. This poisonous fog danced in the wind for five kilometers, enveloping the entire Imperial City. Countless people were affected by it. Tang Zhen used all the methods he could think of, causing the strength of the Beichen rebel army to increase greatly. Although the soldiers guarding the city were numerous, they were still forced to retreat in defeat in front of these Wolf-like rebel soldiers. After several hours of fierce fighting, the two sides were evenly matched, but the Beichen rebel army clearly had the upper hand. However, at this moment, a change occurred. The guards at the East Gate of the Royal Palace suddenly disappeared, and the city gate, which was sealed with soil and stone, was unguarded. Without the obstruction of the guards, the city gate was easily blown up by the Beichen rebel army with explosives. Like a broken dam, the torrent flooded a thousand miles. Countless rebel soldiers poured into the Imperial City, waving their swords and killing everywhere. When the soldiers guarding the city saw this, they all ran away. With the fall of the East Gate, the entire Imperial City fell into a sea of fire, causing the morale of the Army to completely collapse. Not long after, the other city gates were also lost one after another. Soldiers who had abandoned their helmets and armor were everywhere. They either knelt and begged for mercy or were looking for an opportunity to escape out of the city. After charging into the Imperial City, the rebel soldiers of the Beichen state charged straight for the Imperial Palace and began fighting with the Imperial Army and guards. According to the rules of the Beichen rebel army, all spoils of war belonged to the individual. In order to obtain the treasures that had piled up like a mountain in the palace, the rebel soldiers were all unusually brave. Although the Imperial Guards were well-equipped, they did not have the advantage in numbers. It was only a matter of time before they took down the Imperial Palace. In the chaotic camp, there were many hidden cultivators. They all looked at the palace with greedy eyes, hoping to take advantage of the chaos and successfully assassinate the Emperor. Just as the entire Imperial City was in an uproar from the killing, Tang Zhen was in a forest outside the city. He was quietly sipping tea and meditating. Iron head was standing in the distance, fully clad in heavy armor. He held a long saber in his hand and was leading a thousand cavalrymen. Thick smoke was billowing from the distant Imperial City. The sound of killing shook the heavens, but it seemed as though it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Huala! A sound similar to the friction between rocks sounded. A dark cave entrance suddenly appeared on the stone wall not far from Tang Zhen. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Soon after, a group of men and women hurried out of the cave, their faces full of embarrassment. Although he was dressed simply, it could not hide the habits he had formed on a daily basis. His temperament and expression were extraordinary. Everyone was slightly startled when they saw Tang Zhen who was seated a short distance away. They appeared to be at a loss. A few of them had joy in their eyes, but no one noticed it. Ive waited for a long time. Fortunately, youre finally here. May I ask which one of you is the Emperor? Tang Zhen stood up from the side of the table and smiled as he looked at the men and women. The other party looked at the thousands of soldiers around them. How could they not know that they had fallen into a trap? for a moment, their hearts were like dead ashes, and many women began to cry softly. Ive troubled you to wait for a long time, may I know your name? A middle-aged man walked out from the crowd. He had a dignified appearance and an extraordinary bearing. Im flattered. The commander of the Beichen volunteer army is me. I have a pot of tea here, please have a taste, Emperor. Tang Zhen looked at the middle-aged man. He extended his hand and made an inviting gesture. The man didnt refuse. He stepped forward and sat down with a smile. Please have some tea, Emperor! Tang Zhen placed a cup of tea in front of the other party and also poured himself a cup to drink. The man, who was also the Emperor, drank the tea in his mouth in one gulp and cupped his hands at Tang Zhen.Everyone says that the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit. Now it seems that it is true. Since I have fallen into your hands, I have nothing to say. However, I have a few questions that I hope you can answer. Tang Zhen nodded and indicated for the other party to continue. First question, did someone close to me betray me? Tang Zhen smiled and gently nodded. The Emperor let out a long sigh and turned to look at the crowd behind him, only to see several men avoiding his eyes, not daring to look him in the eye. Hahaha, Ive always thought that Im diligent. Even if I dont have any credit for expanding the territory, Im still more than capable of keeping the peace. First, it was the rebellion of the state capital, and then he was betrayed by someone close to him. What a joke! The Emperor looked up at the sky and sighed. His face was filled with desolation. He then asked Tang Zhen,The second question. You must be planning to rule the world by mobilizing your troops, right? Tang Zhen slowly shook his head. The Emperor was confused and asked, Since you dont want to rule the country, why did you raise an army to rebel? power and wealth in your eyes are nothing but dung and floating clouds to me. But I cant tell you the specific reasons. The Emperor was puzzled in his heart, but he did not ask any further. He knew that Tang Zhen would not tell him. one last question. Do you want my life, everyones life? Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and pointed at the Emperor,I only need your life, and my family can be spared! The Emperor laughed and bowed to Tang Zhen. Then, he drew the long sword from his waist. I wish I could use the three-foot-long blade in my hand to kill all the evil people in the world. Although my broken body is gone, I will still bear a grudge for eternity! After taking a deep look at his family, the emperors sword trembled, and blood spurted out from his neck. He fell to the ground. The moment the Emperor fell to the ground and died, a notification rang in the ears of all the cultivators at the same time. The trial of fate had ended, and they were to leave this world immediately. Tang Zhen waved his hand at iron head in the distance. After which, his body disappeared without a trace in front of everyones shocked eyes. Chapter 1702 - 1702 Betting on destiny (1) 1702 Betting on destiny (1) Slowly opening his eyes, Tang Zhen appeared in the inns bamboo building. At the same time he exited the trial of destiny, a notification rang in his ear, informing him that he had successfully obtained the right to compete for the child of destiny, and that he could participate in a new trial in a year. Tang Zhen didnt think much of it. Who knew if he would still be on the fate island after a year? Recalling the bits and pieces of the trial of fate, Tang Zhen didnt know if his actions had been discovered by the wheel of fate. However, since they didnt make things difficult for him during the settlement, it was obvious that the other party didnt care about this matter. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been qualified. Since that was the case, Tang Zhen did not need to cause any more trouble. He only needed to act according to the original plan. At this moment, light footsteps could be heard from outside the door, followed by the voice of the inn owner. Sir Tang Zhen, have you ended the trial? Tang Zhen stood up when he heard this and walked outside the bamboo house. He looked at the inn owner and said, The trial is over. Ill be leaving soon. The inn owner was startled when he heard this. He didnt know why Tang Zhen was in such a hurry to leave. He wanted to ask about the results of the trial, but he was afraid that Tang Zhen would fail and lose face if he were to ask. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Tang Zhen didnt explain. Instead, he casually threw out a Jade token and 50 gold coins of destiny. He said to the shop owner, After a while, a cultivator called iron head will come to find me. Please give this Jade card and the coin of destiny to him. The innkeeper quickly nodded and promised that he would not make a mistake. Since thats the case, well meet again! Tang Zhen had already walked towards the front courtyard of the inn after his voice sounded. The inn owner hurriedly followed, only to see that Tang Zhen had already stepped out of the main door and drifted far away on the street. Seeing this, the inn owner was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a happy expression. congratulations to Sir Tang Zhen for winning the trial. If you have free time in the future, please come over and have a cup of wine! The innkeepers voice sounded. However, Tang Zhen had long disappeared. After leaving the inn, Tang Zhen slowly walked on the street with a carefree expression. He had already made up his mind to take the opportunity to tour the island of destiny while he was looking for the strange man. One was to understand the fate Island, and two was to recuperate and prepare to advance to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm. Perhaps it was because of the different environment, but the city on Destiny Island was much larger and simpler. The details of the buildings were perfect, and the colorful exotic flowers and plants left a deep impression on people. on the ancient bluestone streets, all kinds of people were walking back and forth. although they were of different races, everyone was used to it. He stopped at the fountain in the middle of the street for a moment. After admiring the fish swimming in the water, Tang Zhen walked toward the buildings by the roadside. This was a castle-like building that was tens of meters tall. The interior was built with a rich and beautiful palace that looked like a Crystal Palace. People came and went at the entrance of the building, which seemed very lively for some reason. Tang Zhen observed for a moment before walking over. After asking around, he found out that this was a place similar to a casino. The men and women who came and went were actually gamblers who were there for entertainment. When he asked about the gambling content of this casino, Tang Zhens interest was piqued as he stepped in. Following the instructions of the service staff, Tang Zhen arrived at a large hall. Only then did he discover that this place was a completely different world. It was definitely not as narrow as the outside. In the hall that looked like a movie theater, there were nearly 10000 seats floating in the air, and they were already filled with guests. In the middle of these seats, a huge image appeared. It seemed to be some unknown dimension in the void. Just as Tang Zhenfei sat on a chair, a voice came from the hall and echoed in everyones ears. welcome to todays betting on fate. Im sure you all know the specific rules, so I wont waste any more time. If there are new friends who do not understand the rules, you can read the instructions on the side of the seat to answer your questions. alright, lets cut to the chase. Our main character this time is the target randomly chosen by the astrolabe of disaster from countless dimensions. We can guarantee that no one knows the coordinates of that plane and cant interfere. Due to the astrolabe of disaster, the young man would encounter disasters one after another today. There were a total of ten disasters, and each one was fatal. What everyone needs to do now is to bet on the coin of destiny and see how many calamities he can survive. the first wave of the Tribulation has begun. This is a disaster simulation. Please take a look. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene in the center changed. A human youth was walking on the road, but countless bricks suddenly fell from the buildings beside him, covering the entire Street. The teenager couldnt avoid it and was finally smashed under the bricks. The scene stopped, and the voice sounded again, the disaster simulation is complete. Please place your bets! As these words were said, the chairs in the dark space flashed one after another. Every time they flashed, it meant that a coin of destiny had been bet. When a certain number of Destinys gold coins were bet, something similar to a special effect would appear around the seat, attracting everyones attention. This merchant was clearly well-versed in the ways of business, using this special effect to satisfy the vanity of those gamblers. Tang Zhen looked at the rules of the bet of fate. It turned out that the guests could freely bet on the life and death of the randomly selected person. At this time, 70% of the guests had bet that the young man would die in the first wave, and only 30% of the guests bet that the young man would survive. They were obviously betting on an upset. Tang Zhen did not know what kind of calamity the young man would encounter. However, from the disaster simulation, it was likely that the young man would not be able to escape death. This young man was really unlucky to be chosen by the disaster astrolabe. He was about to face a life-and-death crisis, but he didnt know it at all. Although the cultivators of Lou city regarded the living creatures of other planes as ants, they would never kill innocent people if it was not necessary. However, the cultivators of Destiny Island liked to control the fate of mortals to entertain themselves, which was very different from the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen was a little disgusted by this kind of thing. He originally wanted to stand up and leave, but after thinking about it, he sat back down. Since he had encountered such a situation, he might as well have a good time. It just so happened that he had consumed a lot of his gold coins of destiny. There was no reason not to take such ill-gotten gains. Although Tang Zhen was unable to control this youths fate, Tang Zhen was able to increase his own luck. Perhaps, he could indirectly affect that youths luck. After hiding himself in the gray fog and not being discovered by the outside world, Tang Zhen took out a stack of luck cards and continuously tore them. As he tore the card, the coin of destiny beside him automatically flew up and kept falling into the coin slot on the seat. When the number of bets reached 100, Tang Zhens seat began to glow. When the number of bets reached 200, the light was already extremely dazzling. When all 500 Destinys gold coins were thrown in, strange beasts appeared around the chair, flying and letting out soft cries. The people at the side looked over with envious and curious expressions as they tried to figure out Tang Zhens background. The value of the coin of destiny was extremely high, and 500 gold coins was not a small amount. To be able to throw out 500 gold coins in one go, it was obvious that he was a wealthy man. However, the surroundings of Tang Zhens seat were covered by clouds. Clearly, he did not want others to know his identity. The guests around him sized him up a few times before they did not continue to pay any attention to him. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to the probing around him. He merely quietly watched the scene in the middle of the arena to see if the young man would be able to escape this calamity. the bets have ended. The first wave of the calamity has begun! Following the voice, the young man in the image walked out of his house and slowly walked down the street. A hundred meters ahead was the place where the first wave of tribulations would take place. At this time, the young man had no idea that a life-and-death crisis was coming. The guests were also staring at the scene intently. They kept shouting and cursing the young man to die. There were also guests who shouted that the young man would never die and would definitely be able to come back from deaths door. The scene was very lively. Under everyones gazes, the young man finally walked onto the street, and the disaster descended. The walls of the buildings on the side of the road suddenly collapsed, and countless debris, bricks, and stones fell down the street, heading straight for the youth. The young man was shocked by this sudden scene. He stood there in a daze, not knowing how to dodge. Its over, this idiot is dead! The guests who had bet that the young man would escape all sighed, feeling sorry for their gold coins of destiny. Who knew that just as the young man was about to be flattened by the bricks, the situation suddenly changed. A brick fell at the young mans feet first, smashing the manhole cover on the ground. The young man standing on it cried out in surprise and fell into the sewer. BOOM! Another huge brick fell on the black hole, blocking the sewer. Chapter 1703 - 1703 The temptation of a million gold coins of destiny (1) 1703 The temptation of a million gold coins of destiny (1) Isnt Yingyings luck too good? Seeing the young man fall into the sewer and the entrance sealed, the guests who had bet that the young man would die were all stunned. If this kid didnt die, their gold coin of destiny would be gone. Although this kind of thing required one to be willing to gamble and accept the loss, it would be a lie to say that they didnt feel heartache. The guests who had bet on the young mans escape cheered in joy. They didnt expect that they would win after betting on an unpopular bet. After calculating the odds, their faces were filled with joy and they congratulated each other. A slight smile also surfaced on Tang Zhens face. It seemed like his luck was really able to affect the young man. Otherwise, the chances of the young man escaping alive in that kind of dangerous situation would be extremely low. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen could not understand. Just by looking at the disaster simulation scene earlier, he knew that the chances of this young man surviving were extremely low. But why did this gambling den open for business? If all the guests bet on the young mans death and the other party really died, even if the odds were extremely low, they would still lose money and make a profit. Could it be that this casino could control the young mans fate and his life? On second thought, it was unlikely. These guests were not fools. If the casino could control the young mans life and death, it would have been discovered long ago. How could it have been operating until now? After thinking about it, there must be something he hadnt thought of, and the casino must have a way to make money. Just as they were pondering, the hosts voice rang out once more,He escaped from a great disaster. I reckon that this young man has the power of destiny on him. This is even more interesting. since such a situation has occurred, then according to the usual practice, we will add a new bet on how many waves this young man can last. Starting from the second wave, the odds will gradually increase. Everyone is welcome to place your bets. The betting will be closed in ten minutes! After the announcement, the guests looked at each other, but they did not place their bets as crazily as they did in the first round. This was because this kind of gamble was far less satisfying than a wave of life and death. There were only two choices, life and death. There were a total of ten waves of tribulations, and no one could determine the accurate result. Who knew if the young man would survive the fourth or fifth wave if he were to bet that he would die in the third wave? However, there were still many guests who placed their bets on the second wave. Although the young man was quite lucky, he was chosen by the disaster astrolabe, so the chances of him surviving were very low. Even if he was blessed by the power of fate, as long as he was not the son of fate, he would die without a doubt! As for the chances of him choosing the child of destiny, it could be completely ignored. The effects of the astrolabe of disaster were special, and it definitely wouldnt treat the child of destiny as prey. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would suffer a backlash. This casino had a long history, and there had never been a similar example, so there was no need to worry. Ten minutes was not a long time. The guests thought for a while and chose to place their bets. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He merely continued to tear his luck card as he smilingly looked at the betting board that had appeared in front of him. On it was the number of people who had bet from the second to the tenth wave. The further back they went, the fewer people placed their bets. From the fifth wave onwards, there were already very few people who placed their bets. The coin of destiny was not an ordinary item, and no one would spend it recklessly. Time passed slowly. Just as there were only 30 seconds left on the betting time and the betting was about to close, the betting board suddenly changed. Behind the option to bet on the young man surviving the tenth wave of the catastrophe, there really was a gambler. This man was quite generous, actually directly offering 1000 gold coins of destiny. He was really rich! While the guests were envious, they were also secretly disdainful. They thought that this person was either too conceited or he really didnt lack money. He actually dared to bet on the option with the highest odds. If he really succeeded, these 1000 gold coins of destiny could be turned into 1000000! One million, just thinking about it made ones heart jump. Even the old Destinys Child didnt have such a rich net worth, right? As for whether the casino would be able to pay the money, he did not have to worry about it. It had been running the casino for many years, and it could afford to pay one million destiny gold coins. The casino wouldnt go back on their word, otherwise, if their signboard was ruined, who would still dare to come here? Everyone understood the logic, but who could be so lucky? Just as he was mulling over this, the betting time ended. After the bets were closed, the second wave of disasters began to follow the young man. In the disaster simulation demonstration, the young man climbed out from another exit of the sewer. He looked very miserable, but just as he got up, a car sped over and hit him, sending him flying. &Nbsp; just from the speed of the car, one would know that if a normal person was hit, they would definitely die. When the demonstration ended, the guests placed their bets. However, this time, the number of people who bet on the young man surviving the disaster was much higher. Only 20% of the guests bet that the young man would survive the disaster. Tang Zhen still bet that the young man would be able to escape from death. He still used 500 gold coins of destiny, and his expression was extremely calm. After the bets were placed, the screen began. The teenager who had fallen into the sewer was frightened. He didnt care about the wounds on his body and the foul-smelling water around him. He quickly climbed up and found that the exit was completely blocked. There was no way to get out. Being in an enclosed environment where oxygen was very thin and harmful gases could kill people at any time, the young man panicked. Just as he was feeling anxious, the young man saw a rat climb out of the water behind him. When the rat saw the young man, it screamed and turned around to climb back into the wall of the sewer. The young mans eyes widened and he immediately realized that the sewer was not sealed, but connected to other places. In the dirty water, a one-meter-thick cement pipe was stuck to the wall. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. He squatted down and saw that the cement pipe was half filled with dirty water, but there was still a small gap. There seemed to be a faint trace of light. The young man didnt dare to hesitate any longer, or he would be killed by the poisonous gas. Since he couldnt get out of here, he could only take the risk and try. Thinking of this, the young man immediately went into the cement pipe, covered his nose, and squatted down, moving forward. In the dark and narrow space, the young mans head was constantly touched, and blood flowed down his cheeks. This young man was strong. He knew that if he hesitated, he would die, so even if his head was bleeding, he continued to move forward. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the young man finally rushed out and arrived at another sewer. Looking at the sunlight shining down from above, the young man was so excited that he almost cried out. He quickly climbed up the reinforced handrail that had been pre-buried in the sewer and slammed the manhole cover. The fresh air hit his face and the young man cheered in his heart. He used all his strength to push the manhole cover aside and climbed up with difficulty. Just as the young man climbed out of the ground, a truck was moving fast on the street around the corner, heading straight for the young man. The driver accidentally saw a collapsed building on the street next to him. His attention was drawn to it, and he didnt notice a person crawling out of the ground. The young man did not know that danger was approaching. He just greedily breathed in the fresh air and tried to stand up. Perhaps it was because he had risen too violently, or perhaps the poisonous gas in the sewer had taken effect, but the young man suddenly felt his vision go black and he fell to the ground. It was also at this moment that the truck rushed over. It was only a short distance away and the young mans head would be opened. After that, the young man rode on the truck and drove away. Chapter 1704 - 1704 This luck is invincible (1) 1704 This luck is invincible (1) The scene froze, and the scene was silent. But after a few seconds, the guests in the dark hall began to curse. Damn it, this is too much of a coincidence! This luck is simply invincible. this kid is poisonous, and its extremely poisonous. I dont believe that hes so lucky every time. Ill bet 500 gold coins on his death next time! The guests who lost kept on cursing, but the ones who won were all smiles. At the same time, they were also somewhat baffled. This time, the bet was all based on luck. They didnt think too highly of the young man, but when they bet that he would definitely die, they casually placed a few gold coins of destiny on the survival option. Who wouldve thought that the big head didnt gain anything, but the small head had a return? although he still lost a lot, he felt a trace of comfort in his heart. Tang Zhen had another harvest this time. Although it was not much, it was close to 100 destiny gold coins. To Tang Zhen, it wasnt much, but to the ordinary cultivators of Destiny Island, this was already a huge sum of money. The inn owner had been running the business for many years, but he had only saved up a hundred destiny gold coins. However, after winning twice in a row, he felt that he had used up too much luck. If he continued, it was difficult to guarantee that he could continue to win. His goal was not a few hundred gold coins, but the reward after the young man survived ten waves of the disaster. That was a million gold coins of destiny, and just thinking about it made him feel excited. For Children of Destiny at the level of Hua Yue, he would need to kill 70 to 80 of them in order to make up for this number. Although Tang Zhen had killed Hua Yue and was prepared to kill the strange man, that was all he could do. If he were to kill dozens of Destinys Children, that would simply be an unimaginable matter. Maybe when he reached the 2nd or 3rd realm, he would be able to do so and at the same time, ensure that he wouldnt die. However, the luck card in his hands had already been used up. If he wanted to increase his luck, he had to choose another method. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he quietly summoned the balance of fate. The scales of fate had the ability to hide their tracks. Even in the world of the Masters of creation, they could not be discovered, let alone in this place. Tang Zhen was clear about this point. Hence, he no longer had any qualms in his heart. I need an item that can increase ones luck to the greatest extent. It can affect ones own body as well as a specific target. The price is a coin of destiny, After Tang Zhen finished explaining his request, one end of the balance of fate sank, indicating that the required items had been conjured. Tang Zhen controlled the coin of destiny and threw it into the balance of destiny. What surprised him was that he actually spent 2000 coins of destiny to get the item he wanted. After the light faded, a ring appeared in his hand. why do the scales of fate like the shape of rings so much? the detection ring is like this, and the luck ring is also like this? Tang Zhen took the ring and observed it for a while. He understood how to use it. Then, he put the ring on his finger and controlled the coin of destiny to move closer. A huge mouth emerged from the ring. After swallowing the coin of destiny, it suddenly burped and spat out a ball of light. The light landed on Tang Zhens body and disappeared in an instant. His luck also began to increase rapidly. There was even a display of the strength of his luck on his ring. From low to high, they were [ good fortune to the mind ], [ heaven helps the worthy ], [ time arrives ], [ wishes come true ], and [ great fortune to the heavens ]. At this moment, his luck was already a hundred times that of an ordinary person. He had reached the point where he could get what he wanted, and was only one step away from the highest level. Not only did the ring show the scale of the five levels of increased luck, but it also had prompts for when one was unlucky, such as [ nothing is going well ], [ nothing is going well ], [ overwhelming bad luck ], [ nine deaths, one chance of survival ], and so on. Tang Zhen studied it for a while and felt that it was very interesting. Now was not the time to study it in detail. The third wave of calamity was about to begin. Tang Zhen also casually bet 1000 gold coins of destiny. The scene of the disaster demonstration was that the teenager was rescued and sent to the hospital. However, after he reached the hospital, there was an accident. After the young man entered the hospital, he met the injured patients from the collapsed buildings. At the same time, he also met the culprit who caused the disaster, a crazy madman. This person had actually followed them to the hospital, put down the bomb when no one was prepared, and then hid outside to detonate the bomb. The young man was unlucky. A bomb was hidden near him, and he was unconscious, so he was swallowed by the sea of fire. Half of the hospital had been reduced to ruins, and there was almost no way to escape! The demonstration of the disaster came to an abrupt end. The guests discussed animatedly and concluded that the young man would definitely die this time. He was unconscious and had no idea what was going on outside, which was the most dangerous factor. The speed of the madman was extremely fast, and the power of the bomb was terrifying, razing half the hospital to the ground. Under such an extremely disadvantageous situation, it would be unbelievable if the young man could escape. thats the end of that young mans luck. Hell definitely die this time! I think so too, theres almost no suspense! Im not sure. What if something happens again? I dont know what to do. Hehe, if he can still survive under such circumstances, Ill admit defeat! After the discussion, the guests placed their bets. Tang Zhen still placed a thousand gold coins of destiny on the young mans escape. It was just that the profits from the last round had all been fed to the Ring of Fortune. However, in order to obtain the final victory, this investment was worth it. After the bets were placed, the screen started moving again. This method must be related to the law of space. It could pause and fast-forward images, which ordinary cultivators couldnt do. For example, if one stood on the ground, the Starlight they saw was from countless years ago. The casino used similar means to change and adjust the distance, receiving the images in advance or late. This was roughly the logic behind it. However, Tang Zhen was not clear about the specifics. In the video, the young man had been discovered and sent to the hospital in an ambulance. The entire hospital was in a mess. There were injured people bleeding everywhere. After a simple diagnosis and confirming that there was no major problem, the young man was thrown into the corridor, where he was given oxygen and waited in line. There were too many injured people, and no one had time to care about the young man. Just as everyone was busy, a man wearing a hat walked in and quietly threw the bags into the trash can and corners. One of the bags had been thrown beside the young man, only a few meters away from him. The young man was unconscious and did not know anything about it. The outcome seemed to have been decided. The young man would not be able to escape! Upon seeing this, the guests smiled as if they could already see the scene of victory. Tang Zhen frowned as he continued to think in his heart. How should that young man escape from this crisis? As the crazy man walked out of the hospital, everyones hearts were in their throats as they waited for the final moment to arrive. Who knew that at this moment, a change would suddenly occur. A man rushed into the hospital like a madman, shouting the name of his family. When he saw the young man on the trolley, he mistook him for the family he was looking for. He pushed the crowd aside and rushed over. A passerby in the corridor was pushed over and fell onto the young mans cart. The cart also slid into the door at the side. The medical elevator was behind that door. When the cart rushed in, the elevator door just happened to open. There was no one inside or beside it. The youngsters cart rushed straight in. Then, under the exclamations of the crowd, the elevator door slowly closed and went straight to the basement. Ten seconds later, a violent explosion was heard, and half of the hospital was engulfed in a sea of fire. Chapter 1705 - 1705 Are you really going to renege on your debt? _1 1705 Are you really going to renege on your debt? _1 The guests in the hall were speechless for a long time. Anyone could see that the young man had once again escaped death. At this moment, the guests couldnt help but doubt their own judgment. Could it be that this young man really had the care of the God of fate, so he could always survive in the face of certain death? It seemed that he had to be more careful in his next bet. This matter was really strange. Tang Zhen had once again obtained victory. However, he was currently extremely calm compared to the trace of excitement he had earlier. With the existence of the ring of luck, obtaining the final victory seemed to be no longer a problem. It was only a matter of time. It was precisely because of the suspense that gambling on luck would make people excited and unable to help but be engrossed in it. Now that he already knew the result, Tang Zhens heart was calm. On the contrary, he no longer had that trace of anticipation. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to place his bets. He continued to bet that the young man would be able to escape. Unconsciously, the young man went through one disaster after another. After he was lucky enough to survive the explosion in the hospital, he was hunted down by the perverted lunatics. Relying on his heaven-defying luck, the young man successfully survived the tenth wave of the disaster, which made the guests eyes pop out. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time something like this had happened since the establishment of this casino. The young man had gone through great disasters, but he would soon be able to turn over a new leaf. His future fate would also be completely changed. However, none of the guests cared about this matter. They all felt that it was a pity. If they had known that this young man would have such good fortune, they would have placed a heavy bet. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. No matter how much they sighed, it was useless. No one knew that the reason why this young man was so lucky was entirely because he had borrowed Tang Zhens luck. In the process, he had spent over 10000 destiny gold coins! Tang Zhens gains were all invested in this, which saved his life. The price could be said to be quite huge. Of course, the one with the greatest harvest was still Tang Zhen. This was because he had successfully gambled on the final outcome. His harvest had already reached one million. When the final result was announced, all the guests present were in an uproar. They were all guessing who this bold and lucky guy was. Tang Zhen frowned. This was because the reward of one million destiny gold coins could not be paid directly from the seat. Thinking of this, he sat up from his chair and found the casino staff, ready to take back his reward. The staff member was stunned for a moment when he heard that Tang Zhen was the recipient of the one million gold coins. He hurriedly invited him to wait in the room at the back. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. After following him for a few steps, he slowly waited in the room. Not long after, a dwarf cultivator walked in. He was only one meter tall, but his aura could not be ignored. If his estimation wasnt wrong, this persons strength should be at the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm, which was higher than the current Tang Zhen. Although his realm was high, it was also a well-known fact that the cultivators of Destiny Island had low combat strength. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not feel the slightest pressure. Sir, youre really bold, and your luck is amazing. To be honest, even Im envious. The dwarf cultivators body was suspended in mid-air as he cupped his hands and congratulated Tang Zhen. However, the expression on his face was a little unnatural as he looked at Tang Zhen with a scrutinizing look. As you said, I was just lucky. Tang Zhen shook his head and directly asked,May I ask when I can get my bonus, Sir? well pay soon, but before that, we still need to verify your identity. Hearing the other partys request, Tang Zhen frowned slightly and softly asked, how can there be such a process for verifying the identity of the guests? this should be personal privacy, right? thats true for small bonuses, but your bonus is too big. Thats why this step is needed. Tang Zhen nodded. Since the other party had such a request, he could not say anything more. How do you verify it? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the dwarf cultivator smiled and said,No hurry, no hurry. If Im not wrong, youre not a resident of the island of destiny, but a cultivator of loucheng, right? Tang Zhen nodded. There was no need to deny this. then, Sir, do you know that non-residents of the island of destiny are not allowed to walk around the island as they please? those who break the rules will be thrown into the abyss purgatory? A thought flashed across Tang Zhens heart. He then swept his gaze over that cultivator and nodded,Thats right, so what? If he was right, the dwarf cultivator was going to cause trouble. This was also within Tang Zhens expectations. It would be somewhat abnormal if the other party was willing to obediently take out a huge sum of one million destiny gold coins. He snorted coldly in his heart. If this dwarf cultivator really wanted to renege on his debt, he was afraid that a fight would be inevitable later. He was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he stared at the dwarf cultivator, wanting to see what kind of technique he was going to use. The dwarf cultivator didnt know what Tang Zhen was thinking, or perhaps he understood it in his heart, but he didnt care. To be able to run a casino of this scale, with tens of thousands of customers betting more than a million in one round, how could he not have his own backing? Putting aside his background, the dwarf cultivators words were in accordance with the rules. If Tang Zhen were to make trouble, the Wheel of Destiny would directly interfere without them even having to do anything. It could be said that this dwarf cultivator was fearless and thought that he had Tang Zhen in the palm of his hand. since youre not a resident of the island of destiny, does it mean that youve violated the rules by appearing here alone? When Tang Zhen heard this, how could he not understand the other partys plan? he involuntarily laughed coldly. what do you mean? are you going to renege on your debt? The dwarf cultivator shook his head and refused to admit it. Instead, he said in a calm tone, Weve been running this business for hundreds of years, and our reputation is more important than the coin of destiny. However, as a resident of the destiny Island, you must abide by the rules of the destiny Island. If you break the rules, we naturally cant give rewards to those who break the rules. After the dwarf cultivator finished speaking, he waited for Tang Zhens outburst. Anyone who missed a million destiny gold coins would completely lose control in an instant. The dwarf cultivator wasnt afraid that Tang Zhen would lose control. Even if he really caused a ruckus, he was confident that he could handle this matter perfectly. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement from Tang Zhen. This made the dwarf cultivator feel a trace of doubt in his heart. Tang Zhens behavior was really too abnormal. Even though the dwarf cultivator had been running this place for many years, he rarely saw such a guest. The atmosphere became a little silent. The dwarf cultivator was a clever character. He knew that peace was the most important thing in business and there was no need to completely offend people. After some thought, the dwarf cultivator said, You cant be too extreme in everything. To make up for your losses, we wont report you to the Wheel of Fortune, which can also be considered as helping you avoid a prison sentence. So if Sir has nothing else to do, its best for you to leave this place as soon as possible, so as to avoid any mishaps later on and we wont be able to account for it. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this and said to the cultivator,In that case, I should thank you? The dwarf cultivator pretended not to hear Tang Zhens sarcasm and said,Theres no need to thank me. Theres no enmity between us. If I caused you to be locked up in the purgatory abyss, it would be immoral. Although the rules of the island of destiny were strict, there were still places that could be adapted. If one was lucky enough not to be discovered by the patrolling elves and reported by no one, there was still a chance of escaping. To be honest, I also feel sorry for you. If it wasnt for the rules that fate knows, you might have a million assets in the blink of an eye! Although the dwarf cultivator felt pity for Tang Zhen in his words, one could tell from his expression that he was still a little proud. If he could avoid the loss of a million gold coins and at the same time do it reasonably without anyone finding fault with it, that in itself was something worth being happy about. Chapter 1706 - 1706 Former arrogance and later deference (1) 1706 Former arrogance and later deference (1) Tang Zhen shook his head after hearing the dwarf cultivators explanation. The other partys actions made him feel very disdainful, but the truth was indeed so. If everything was really as the other party thought, he really had no way to do anything. The outsiders on the island of destiny were very sullen. As long as they came to this land, they could be said to have been deprived of all their rights. Apart from the space of the inn, walking outside the inn was against the rules of the island of destiny. Once they were discovered by the patrolling elves that were everywhere, there would be no mercy at all. They would be captured by the giant hand that appeared out of thin air in minutes and thrown into the abyss purgatory to receive punishment. Regardless of identity, everyone was treated equally. This also led to the cultivators of Lou city rarely stepping foot here, so as not to capsize in an easy task and ruin their reputation. The purgatory abyss was not an ordinary place. The Wheel of Destiny only imprisoned people, but never released them. If he wanted to leave the purgatory abyss, he could only rely on his own abilities. However, since he had been feared by others, it was destined that it would not be easy to leave the purgatory abyss. The residents of the fate Island had another name for the purgatory abyss, which was the land of no return. It was enough to show how terrifying it was. Tang Zhen was a special case. Although he was somewhat famous in the tower world, he did not care at all. He came here without hesitation only because his enemy was hiding on the island of destiny. But even so, he had to follow the rules of the island of destiny and didnt dare to act rashly. The dwarf cultivator also directly used the rules as an excuse and determined that he had hit the nail on the head. Even if Tang Zhen was unwilling in his heart, he could only swallow his anger in the end. It was a pity that Tang Zhens identity was special. It wasnt like what the dwarf cultivator had thought. His wishful thinking was probably going to fall through. Im not a resident of Destiny Island, so I dont have the right to receive this reward. But if I had the right, would you give it to me? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the dwarf cultivators expression froze for a moment, as if he didnt dare to believe it. Sir, Im afraid youre not joking. Do you really think I cant tell that youre a cultivator of Lou Cheng? The dwarf cultivator replied with a smile. However, there was a lack of confidence in his tone, and there was a faint doubt in his eyes. Even though cultivators of loucheng city did not have a token to indicate their identity, and there was no obvious difference between them and cultivators of fate, that was only to ordinary people. In the eyes of high-level or experienced cultivators, the difference between them was obvious. It was like the difference between a black cat and a white cat. The dwarf cultivator was certain that Tang Zhen was a Lou city cultivator, and the very Orthodox kind. The killing aura all over his body was hidden, but it was almost condensed into a substance. Even if he searched the entire Destiny Island, he would probably not be able to find any residents with a similar aura. However, in the purgatory abyss, there was never a lack of such existences. If one wasnt a resident of Destiny Island, and their aura was completely different from Destinys Childs, how could they possibly have the right to walk freely on Destiny Island? The dwarf cultivator thought hard and suddenly realized a possibility. He was shocked. After sizing up Tang Zhen again, the dwarf cultivator cupped his hands and asked,If Im not wrong, could it be that youve participated in the trial of destiny and obtained the right to compete for the child of destiny? After thinking about it, he felt that this might be the truth. His original smug mood instantly disappeared. If that was the case, not only would he have to abort the original plan, but he would also have to find a way to make up for it. Even if Tang Zhen was not a true child of destiny, he was only a step away from becoming one after obtaining the qualification to compete. When encountering such a person, it was too late to be on good terms with him, but he definitely could not offend him! Tang Zhen nodded and said to the dwarf cultivator, Thats right, Im the winner of this trial of destiny. If you dont believe me, you can check it at any time. So tell me, are you going to give me the coin of destiny or not? Hearing this, the dwarf cultivator thought to himself that it was indeed the case. If thats the case, then theres no problem! The dwarf cultivator nodded. At the same time, he was glad that he had a good attitude and was in control of the situation from the beginning to the end. The dwarf cultivator cupped his hands toward Tang Zhen and said with a smile,I didnt expect that you would receive such an honor, it is truly worthy of congratulations. If you had revealed your identity earlier, we wouldnt have had to say those words just now. Of course, Im the one to be blamed for this. Its just that I didnt expect this to happen, so Im sorry to have embarrassed myself. The dwarf cultivator was straightforward. After realizing that he had miscalculated, he immediately changed his attitude. This was especially so after he realized that Tang Zhen was very likely to become the son of fate. Although his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, his tone appeared to be very intimate. To be able to make a sector Lord 2-realm cultivator act like this, it was truly because of his special status on the fate Island. Not only did they possess strength far above that of ordinary people, but they had also learned from the Wheel of Destiny, which was a technique that only they could master. These methods controlled fate, killed people invisibly, and were impossible to guard against. The items produced by the Wheel of Destiny could only be purchased by the son of destiny. Ordinary citizens, even if they were worth billions, would not be able to buy a single thing. In addition, there was also the privilege of flying to show off his identity. The psychological concept formed over thousands of years had made the status of the son of destiny even more majestic. Therefore, even an expert cultivator like the dwarf cultivator didnt dare to offend the son of fate so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Other than that, there were other reasons. On the destiny Island, the Children of Destiny were an independent group, and a slight change would affect the whole. Behind every child of destiny, there were many powerhouses that were deeply rooted and intertwined. It wasnt scary to offend one son of destiny, but if he offended a group of them, then things would get serious. He could be killed at any time. The Wheel of Destiny followed the path of destiny. Although it gave some special privileges to the child of destiny, it never paid attention to the battles of the child of destiny. Even if he died, it would be indifferent. Even so, on the island of destiny, no one dared to make a move on the child of destiny. A powerhouse like Tang Zhen, who had chased him from the ends of the earth and killed the son of destiny without any explanation, was simply an existence like Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns on the son of Destinys Island! The dwarf cultivator still didnt know Tang Zhens true identity, and he didnt know that he had killed a son of fate in the trial of fate. Otherwise, he would definitely not have his current attitude. Instead, he would obediently hand over the one million gold coin reward and respectfully send Tang Zhen away. He was afraid that this killing God would stay for too long and cause unnecessary trouble for himself. Only the heavens knew how many people on Destiny Island wanted to find him and kill him before he could become the true son of destiny. Not to mention the other Destinys Children, Hua Yues followers would probably be the first to jump out. As for whether there were other Destinys Children involved, it was still unknown. When Tang Zhen saw that the dwarf cultivators attitude had softened and that he was sincerely apologetic, he didnt bother about it anymore. At the end of the day, this matter was still because the amount of one million gold coins of destiny was too large. As the saying went, profit makes ones mind go blank. in the face of such a huge amount of wealth, anyone would have some thoughts about it. The dwarf cultivator was a cunning old fox. He tried to use the rules of the fate Island to control Tang Zhen instead of using some underhanded means. This in itself had already left room for reconciliation. Otherwise, they wouldnt be having a pleasant conversation now, but fighting with weapons instead, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. Even if the dwarf cultivator was a second level sector Lord, Tang Zhen wasnt afraid. With his strength, he could definitely win against the cultivators of the island of destiny, who were slightly higher in realm but weaker in combat strength. Chapter 1707 - 1707 Different differences (1) 1707 Different differences (1) if thats the case, please show us your identity card. After weve verified it, well immediately hand over the prize money. Tang Zhen took out his identity card and handed it to the dwarf cultivator. The dwarf cultivator took a glance and took out a device to copy the identity information, putting the identity card on it. someone, take this information and check it. The faster, the better. The dwarf cultivator called out to the door, and a cultivator of similar height came in. After taking the identity Jade card, he hurriedly went out. we might have to wait for a while. If youre not in a hurry, why dont you try the specialty drink of our Island of destiny? its also an apology for my rudeness just now. Although the dwarf cultivators strength was higher than Tang Zhens, he was polite and did not use his cultivation base to suppress others. Even before he knew Tang Zhens identity, he had acted appropriately. In this aspect, he was quite different from the cultivators in loucheng. This was another major characteristic of the destiny Island. Except for the son of destiny, all the other cultivators and civilians had the same status, and wealth and strength didnt determine anything. Walking on the streets of the destiny Island, if you saw a spiritual Emperor drinking with an ordinary person at the same table, you shouldnt be surprised, because this kind of scene was very common on the destiny Island. In the end, they were still affected by the rules of the Wheel of Destiny. It completely restricted the privileges of cultivators. Even if you could fly, you werent allowed to use this ability. Even if you could destroy the world, you would be punished after destroying the vegetation on the island of destiny. In this case, cultivation became dispensable, and the residents of the island of destiny didnt pay much attention to it. The weaker one was, the safer they would be. The stronger one was, the higher the possibility of being thrown into the purgatory abyss. The residents of the fate Island were terrified when they heard about the terrifying purgatory abyss. In order to avoid being thrown into it, they followed the rules when they did things, for fear of violating the slightest thing. Youre too kind, please go first. Since the dwarf cultivator had the intention to apologize, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt hold it against him. After both parties exchanged a few words of courtesy, someone served tea and fruits. The two of them sat down and chatted while drinking tea. They were very harmonious. It didnt take long for the young dwarf cultivator who had verified his identity to rush back. He handed over a piece of paper and left without further instructions. However, his gaze paused on Tang Zhens body for a few seconds before he left. There was some envy and shock in his eyes. The dwarf cultivator who was conversing with Tang Zhen took the paper. He glanced at it and immediately revealed a shocked expression. As he looked more closely, the dwarf cultivator became more and more surprised. He looked at Tang Zhen as if he was looking at a monster. Ive been disrespectful. I didnt expect you to have such a great background. Please forgive this old mans rudeness earlier. Please dont take it to heart! The dwarf cultivator suddenly stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. His attitude was very sincere. He was really frightened. Although the Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone and the Lord of the fifth Warzone were enviable, the residents of the island of destiny didnt really care. No matter how famous you were in the outside world, you had to obey the rules on Destiny Island. Otherwise, no one could save you. Therefore, Tang Zhens original identity was nothing compared to the final victory in the trial of fate and the battle record of killing a son of fate. The dwarf cultivator still couldnt believe that Tang Zhen was actually so fierce. He had killed the son of destiny on the island. This kind of courage had really broken through the sky. If he really dared to put down a million-Yuan bounty, he reckoned that this person would definitely not let it go. By then, his casino would probably be turned into ruins. The loss of property was secondary, but the key was that this man was a strong man who even dared to kill the son of destiny. Who could guarantee that he would not target him? Although his cultivation realm was slightly higher than Tang Zhens, the strength and savagery of the cultivators in the tower City had resounded throughout the entire Destiny Island. Only the son of destiny could compete with him. It was because of this reason that even though the dwarf was at the second level of the sector Lord realm, he didnt dare to guarantee that he was Tang Zhens opponent. On a real battlefield, it was not rare to kill enemies above ones level. The root cause of this situation was the completely different cultivation environment between the two. All the major battle zones in the world of towers used war to sustain themselves, and killing and invasion were a common occurrence. Any random expert would be considered a peerless brutal man on the island of destiny. When it came to war and killing, the cultivators of the two sides could not be compared in terms of strength or experience. On the other hand, there were no wars on the island of destiny all year round. Only when there was an occasional planar rebellion would there be an opportunity for war. The lives of the residents were also leisurely and indifferent, no different from that of parasites. For the cultivators on the island of destiny, cultivation might only be a means for them to prolong their lives. It had nothing to do with killing and war. For such a place to exist in the world of loucheng with a completely different style of doing things, it was indeed a wonder. The reason why the island of destiny had survived until now was entirely because of the Wheel of Destiny. At the same time, it had a deep relationship with the world of loucheng. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up in the 3000 battlefields. It was also possible that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were too fierce, so the Wheel of Destiny set such harsh rules to restrain them and prevent them from causing damage to the island of destiny. This method was indeed very effective. After those cultivators who came to the island of destiny were grounded, they only came into contact with a very small number of residents of the island. Trapped in a small area, and at the same time needing the help of the residents of the island of destiny, it was very rare for him to violate the rules. Sir Tang Zhen, how about we let this matter go? After seeing the dwarf cultivator sincerely apologize and once again mention reconciliation, Tang Zhen laughed and expressed that he didnt mind. Seeing this, the dwarf cultivator finally felt relieved. Since the misunderstanding had been resolved and Tang Zhen had fulfilled the rules of receiving the reward, the dwarf cultivator no longer hesitated and took out a small money bag from his storage equipment. When he saw the doubt on Tang Zhens face, the dwarf cultivator smiled and explained,Sir Tang Zhen, dont look down on this small purse. In fact, theres a whole new world inside, and theres a million gold coins of destiny. Moreover, this money bags wondrous use was not limited to this. It had another name, money begets money. As the name suggested, money could indeed generate money. However, in order to do so, one had to have a sufficient number of Destinys gold coins. Moreover, the amount of money generated was random, and there was no fixed rule. The only difference is that the coin of destiny that is born is slightly different. This kind of coin of destiny is called small money, and it is also circulated on the island of destiny. Its value is much higher than origin stones. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder when he heard this. He did not expect that there would actually be so many things inside this small money bag. While he was sighing, the dwarf cultivator continued, the previous misunderstanding with you was caused by my greed. I will give this money-making purse to you as an apology. When Tang Zhen heard this and was about to refuse, the dwarf cultivator had already stuffed the money bag into Tang Zhens hand and strongly urged him to check it. Seeing this, Tang Zhen no longer refused. He took the small and exquisite money-making purse. After checking it, he confirmed that there were one million destiny gold coins inside. There was also a pile of fingernail-sized gold coins of destiny, which must be the small amount of money the dwarf cultivator had mentioned. Although this one million gold coins was the reward he deserved, Tang Zhen was prepared to experience some twists and turns. He really didnt expect it to enter his pocket so quickly. However, looking at the dwarf cultivators change in attitude, it seemed that he had some other request. Otherwise, he wouldnt have acted like this. Is there something you need? If there is, please speak frankly. If this tang can do it, I naturally wont refuse. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the dwarf cultivator revealed a happy expression. After considering his words, he said,I do have something to trouble you with, and its very beneficial to both of us. Whether it succeeds or not, its just a matter of your words. What exactly is it? please speak directly. Tang Zhen had a curious expression as he asked. I hope to open a branch in your territory. Well split the profits 50 C 50. What do you think? Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So this was what the other party was planning. With the level of fertility in the fifth battle area, if they opened a similar casino, they would be able to make a lot of money every day. The reason why the dwarf cultivator did not do so previously was probably because he could not find a suitable relationship. Now that he had met him, he wanted to try it out. Tang Zhen did not reject such a matter. Since it was a matter of mutual benefit, what was the harm in agreeing to it? Chapter 1708 - 1708 Blackmailing the King of Hell? 1708 Blackmailing the King of Hell? I can agree to your request, but well have to discuss the details of the plan. Tang Zhen didnt directly agree to the dwarf cultivators request. After all, he didnt know much about this aspect. Although the other party wouldnt lie to him, it was better to be safe. After hearing Tang Zhen nod his head in agreement, the dwarf cultivator quickly nodded his head in agreement. Then, he began to explain the specific operation process to Tang Zhen in detail. In fact, there were similar places in the Holy Dragon battle zone and the fifth battle zone. However, there were no similar gambling places, because only the cultivators of the island of destiny had the astrolabe of disaster. Hearing the dwarf cultivator mention the disaster astrolabe, Tang Zhens interest was piqued. He asked what it was. The dwarf cultivator didnt hide anything and gave Tang Zhen a detailed introduction of the disaster astrolabe. It turned out that the disaster astrolabe was a divine weapon left behind from the ancient times. It could cross the void to search for people with declining fate and predict the disaster that they would suffer, displaying the images of their surroundings. No one knew who made it, nor did they know what these functions were for. They only knew that these functions were of little value, which made the astrolabe of disaster the most flashy but useless artifact. This also led to the disaster astrolabe being ignored even though it was called a divine weapon. Ever since it was discovered, it was put aside. The dwarf cultivator had also thought of using the astrolabe of disaster to place a bet. After careful consideration, he had spent all his fortune and finally bought the cheapest divine weapon on the island of destiny. In the days that followed, with the gimmick of the divine artifact and the fact that this method was indeed very interesting, it attracted many participants. The dwarf cultivator relied on his steady income and gradually became rich. He then spent money to buy this piece of land and expanded his business. His strength being able to reach the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm was also due to his wealth and cultivation resources. It could be said that he had used money to obtain his cultivation. Tang Zhen nodded as he listened to the dwarf cultivators explanation. He didnt expect that there would be such a reason behind this. by the way, from the simulation of the astrolabe of disaster, the experiences of these chosen ones are extremely dangerous. They are almost certain to die. If everyone bet to death in the first wave and they win, wont you lose money? Tang Zhen had thought about this question for a long time, but he ultimately did not have an answer. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally had to ask. Upon hearing Tang Zhens doubt, the dwarf cultivator smiled and explained,Sir, do you know that there is nothing absolute in this world? in a situation where death seems certain, there is a chance of survival. Take todays young man for example. Although it was extremely dangerous, he still managed to survive ten waves of disasters. If he didnt die in a real disaster, there would be good fortune after. Perhaps this is what you human cultivators mean by to die and to live? When he heard the dwarf cultivator mention death and then life, Tang Zhens heart couldnt help but move as if he had thought of something. It was just that this thought flashed by and he could not figure out anything. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not pay much attention to it. As for the bet you mentioned, in fact, even if the young man were to die, the guests would have won all the bets. However, because the odds were extremely low, we didnt lose much. In a situation where there are close to ten thousand guests, the situation you mentioned is even more unlikely to happen. This is the psychology of a gambler. At this point, the dwarf cultivator sighed, as for the bet on how many waves the young man could last, there are only a few people who won. Its the first time Ive seen someone like you who won a million gold coins. Tang Zhen thought and laughed. He thought in his heart,I am actually cheating. Its just that you are unable to discover it. After chatting with the dwarf cultivator for a long time and discussing the details of their cooperation, the two of them reached an agreement. Later, the dwarf cultivator would send people to the cracked territory to inspect and construct it. When everything was ready, they could start business directly. With the protection of the Lord Tang Zhen, no one dared to have any crooked ideas. This was what the dwarf cultivator valued the most. Tang Zhen did not need to pay anything and could just sit back and collect the dividends. This could be considered an unexpected joy of this trip. After staying in the gambling house for half a day, Tang Zhen discovered that there was someone secretly peeking at him when he walked out. He didnt even need to guess to know that someone was definitely eyeing the money and wanted to have a wicked idea on him. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart as he continued to move forward. He completely ignored these people. If this group of people had the guts, they could attack him as much as they wanted. Tang Zhen would definitely make them regret it for life. In reality, he didnt even put these people watching him in his eyes. The real enemies that he needed to be wary of were actually son of destiny who was connected to Hua Yue and the schemes of the strange man. At this moment, Tang Zhen was all by himself while the other party was a local snake who was born and raised. Their forces were deeply intertwined and might suddenly attack at any time. The destiny Island that had started to become peaceful was no less than a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could be considered to be filled with courage for daring to barge into this place alone. Even if it was really filled with danger, he had to kill his way out and kill that strange man. Tang Zhen walked along the streets of the city and finally arrived at the area outside the city. It wasnt appropriate to say it was outside the city, because the island of destiny was full of beautiful scenery. There were also many courtyards outside the city, scattered around the valleys and streams like villas. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that there was a scenery with every step. It was just that in this beautiful landscape, there was a hidden killing intent, which really ruined the scenery. Youve been following us for so long, dont you find it troublesome? Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps and coldly asked without turning his head. As soon as he finished speaking, a few people walked out from the surrounding bushes, all looking at him with unfriendly eyes. Since youve already discovered us, Im sure you know what were here for. A cultivator with a gourd-like body looked at Tang Zhen. After rolling his large eyes and sizing him up, he said in an unwilling tone,Since youve gained some benefits, were here to make you happy. You should at least show us some respect. Tang Zhen nodded. He sized up the residents of fate Island and discovered that there were even Lord cultivators among them. A character with such strength actually dared to extort a sector Lord cultivator. One had to admit that there were many strange things happening on this Island of destiny. Tell me, how many do you want? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the gourd-like cultivator immediately replied, we wont slander you. Theres a saying that well split it in half every time we meet. You can just give us half. Looking at his expression, it was as if this was a matter of course. Half? Tang Zhen revealed a smile that wasnt a smile as he looked at the cultivator and asked,Do you know how much money I got from the casino? hehe, how could we not know? otherwise, we wouldnt have come to you. The gourd-shaped cultivator glanced at Tang Zhen and continued to roll his two protruding eyes and said,For things like money, you have to be alive to spend it. Otherwise, its just the root of trouble. If youre not willing to lose your money, you have to be prepared to lose your life. Im not trying to scare you, but you can ask around after this. He said hell kill you tonight, so you wont live to see tomorrow morning! When the gourd-shaped cultivator said this, he didnt hide his threatening intent. At the same time, he sneered at Tang Zhen as if he had the latter in the palm of his hand. Chapter 1709 - 1709 So what if I violate the rules? 1709 So what if I violate the rules? Tang Zhen felt that it was very funny. Ever since he came to the fate Island, he had encountered one strange thing after another. Putting aside other matters for the time being, just this matter in front of him made Tang Zhen feel somewhat incredulous. He was a sector Lord, he controlled a war zone, and in the top 5th battle zone, he was also a Lord. He could mobilize 10 million cultivators with just a word. Even though he had such an amazing background, he was still restricted in every way on the destiny Island. After obtaining the qualifications to compete for the child of destiny and finally being able to move freely, he was blocked and extorted by a group of Rascals. Asking for 500000 gold coins of destiny was like asking for 50 potatoes. It was ridiculous. Tang Zhen was so angry that he laughed. He really wanted to ask the gourd-shaped cultivator if he knew what 500000 destiny gold coins meant. If the other party didnt know, Tang Zhen would tell him the answer. That was equivalent to the lives of more than thirty Children of Destiny. After killing Hua Yue and the strange man, and taking their seeds of fate, he had only managed to get 20000 gold coins of destiny. Of course, this price might be related to their cultivation level. If it was a Destinys Child who had surpassed the second level of the world Overlord realm, the price of the seed of destiny would probably be much higher. Thus, by comparing the two, one could easily tell what 500000 destiny gold coins meant. These ruffian-like characters actually dared to covet this wealth. Where did they get the courage? A dignified realm Lord was actually threatened by a hooligan, if this news spread out, he would become a laughing stock. Such a ridiculous thing would probably only happen on the island of destiny. Tang Zhen would naturally not allow the other party to succeed. As for why he had not acted yet, it was because he wanted to see why they were so fearless. At the same time, he also had a faint feeling that this matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen smiled and looked at cultivator gourd. its not impossible to split half with you, but you have to give me a good reason. Its not that easy to take my money. Reason? what other reason do you need? Cultivator gourd seemed to be a little angry. He pointed at Tang Zhen and said,Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because youre strong. To tell you the truth, this is the island of destiny. Its different from the loucheng Battlefront. Strength doesnt mean everything. If you obediently cooperate, you can still get half the gold coins in the end. Otherwise, not only will you not get a single cent, but you may also be imprisoned. After you pay the gold coins, I wont throw you into the abyss. What do you think of this reason? The purgatory of the abyss? actually, I was just thinking of taking a look around there. If you can send me there, I might have to thank you. Tang Zhen laughed in a teasing manner. The gourd-shaped cultivator was stunned for a moment when he heard Tang Zhens words. He did not know how to continue the conversation. He wasnt even afraid of the abyss and hell. Was he really not afraid, or was he just trying to act tough? Cultivator gourd didnt know what to do. However, he was a ruffian who treated money as his life. Now that he finally had the opportunity to make a fortune, how could he let it go so easily? he had to get it no matter what. Ill ask you again, are you really not willing to hand over the other half of the bonus? Tang Zhen nodded and then shook his head. He did not say anything. Damn it, what do you mean by this? do you really think Im just trying to scare you? Cultivator gourd flew into a rage out of humiliation. He shot a look at his companions beside him, and at the same time, he took out a ball-shaped object from his bosom and threw it at Tang Zhen. The attack speed of the spherical objects was not very fast. They could be easily repelled or dodged. However, it was unknown what method the other party had used. These spherical objects were like maggots attached to ones bones as they chased after Tang Zhen without letting go. Under normal circumstances, these few balls could forget about getting close to Tang Zhen. They would probably turn into flying ash while they were attacking. However, to the current Tang Zhen, these few balls were a little troublesome. On the island of destiny, any energy fluctuation could attract the attention of the patrolling elves. If it was proven to be a battle, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, everyone used physical attacks to avoid any energy fluctuations, which would not attract the attention of the patrolling elves. Tang Zhen was also aware of this rule. Hence, he had been suppressing his cultivation and only relied on the strength of his physical body to Dodge. In the end, he really couldnt avoid it, so he could only swing his fist at a round ball and smash it into pieces. Seeing that Tang Zhen had finally attacked, the gourd cultivator revealed a trace of joy on his face, but Tang Zhen saw it clearly. So thats how it is. You want me to break these balls. It seems that the secret is in these balls. Tang Zhens voice suddenly rang out, causing cultivator gourds expression to change. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Zhen had already grabbed a few balls in his hand. Cultivator gourd and his companion immediately surrounded Tang Zhen when they saw this. Their expressions were extremely unfriendly. Tang Zhen was completely unconcerned about this. He merely weighed the few balls in his hand before picking one out. If Im not wrong, the secret is hidden here, right? Cultivator gourd didnt say anything. He just looked at Tang Zhen coldly with an ominous glint in his eyes. Crack! A soft sound was heard as the ball was casually crushed by Tang Zhen. Soon after, the object inside was revealed. It was a miniature version of an elf with a pair of wings on her back and a graceful figure. She was no more than three inches tall and was currently unconscious. These little things were the patrolling elves that were everywhere on the island of destiny. They were the Wheel of Destinys eyes and ears, monitoring every word and action of the residents on the island of destiny. so thats how it is. You want me to shatter the ball and kill this patrolling elf at the same time. This is equivalent to violating the rules of the island of fate and will definitely be thrown into the abyss, right? Tang Zhen used his palm to support the unconscious patrol fairy. His eyes had already turned extremely cold. He didnt expect that the other partys methods would be so sinister. Hehe, so what if you do? To tell you the truth, if you dont agree, I still have countless means to make you wish you were dead. Cultivator gourd revealed a smug expression when he heard this. It was as if he had Tang Zhen in the palm of his hand. Tang Zhen used his finger to gently stroke the patrolling sprite. After musing for a moment, he raised his head and asked,I still have a few questions, can you help me answer them? The gourd cultivator thought that Tang Zhen had been frightened and was prepared to spend money to avoid disaster. He said proudly, for the sake of the coin of destiny, I can agree to your request. can you tell me what kind of punishment Ill receive for killing people on the island of destiny? Do you still need to ask? Of course, well throw him into the purgatory abyss! What if we imprison them? Imprison? Are you kidding me? This is the island of destiny, and the patrolling elves are everywhere. Where are you hiding them? Who ordered you to deal with me? Of course its Yingluo. As soon as cultivator gourd spoke, he felt that something was wrong. He rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen with a fierce look. Hehe, its not that easy to trick me! Are you going to give me the coin of destiny or not? Tang Zhen shook his head. He had already guessed a possibility. At the same time, he no longer wanted to play such a boring game. Its fine if you dont want to say it now. Ill make you take the initiative to say it. As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, cultivator gourd felt that he had lost control of his body and was unable to move at all. When he turned his eyes to look at his companion, he was in the same state, his face full of fear. What did you do? Dont you know that youll be thrown into the purgatory abyss if you do this? Previously, it was certain that Tang Zhen would not dare to use the power of a cultivator, so cultivator gourd and his accomplices were fearless and prepared to extort him. However, when they discovered that Tang Zhen no longer cared about the rules of the fate Island, they immediately panicked. If they were to really fight, Tang Zhen only needed to move his fingers and he would be able to crush them into powder. let me go. Otherwise, youll regret it when you enter the abyss purgatory! The gourd-shaped cultivator was completely flustered. He kept shouting at Tang Zhen, afraid that Tang Zhen would kill them regardless of the consequences. Now youre afraid, but its too late. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually threw out an item that looked like a house. It was the spoils of war he had obtained after killing the strange man. After the house appeared, the heavy door opened automatically. Then, two arms reached out and stuffed cultivator gourd and his companions inside. Chapter 1710 - 1710 The strange mans hideout (1) 1710 The strange mans hideout (1) It was forbidden to fight on the island of destiny. Any energy fluctuation that exceeded a certain level would immediately attract the attention of the patrolling elves, and they would come to investigate what was happening. The harshness of the laws was simply outrageous. It could be said that the cultivators living on the destiny Island were no different from the civilians of other planes. They had a cultivation base, but they had no way to display it. Of course, this wasnt a bad thing. At the very least, the environment on the island of destiny was harmonious, and fights rarely occurred. Under the rules, even Destinys Child was treated equally, not to mention ordinary residents. Almost no one dared to cross the line. It was precisely because of this that cultivator gourd was fearless. He was certain that Tang Zhen would not dare to attack them at the risk of being thrown into the abyss. Since he couldnt use the power of a cultivator, Tang Zhen was not much stronger than an ordinary person. At this time, cultivator gourd and the others could rely on their numbers to extort Tang Zhen. Only on the island of destiny would such an outrageous thing happen, yet it was possible to succeed. Unfortunately, they were too full of themselves and were unclear of Tang Zhens style of doing things. It must be known that even the abyss purgatory on the fate Island, which caused peoples expressions to change, was unable to cause Tang Zhen to fear it. Other than this, Tang Zhen also had a method to punish the other party without using the power of cultivators. The items that he had snatched from the strange man were all special life forms with strange powers, and they came in handy now. This metal house was able to stuff cultivator Calabash and the others into its stomach with its own strength, as if it was eating and drinking. During this period, he did not mobilize any heaven and earth energy, so he did not attract the attention of the patrolling elves. treat your new residents well. When I see them again, they must answer whatever I ask them, understand? Upon hearing Tang Zhens instructions, the metal Hall nodded its head in a human-like manner. A trace of unconcealable fear flashed across its huge eyes. Tang Zhen kept the metal Hall and sized up his surroundings. He stared in a certain direction for a long time. There had been someone peeking at this place from the beginning. However, after seeing that Tang Zhen had already taken care of the gourd cultivator, they quietly left. Perhaps, it was just as Tang Zhen had guessed. This matter was definitely not a coincidence. There was someone behind it. Tang Zhen didnt know who the other party was, and he wasnt in a hurry to know. He believed that it wouldnt take long for him to get useful information from the mouth of cultivator gourd. The metal Hall was filled with all kinds of strange life forms, all of them strange and mischievous, and it was impossible to guard against their tricks. If the gourd cultivator and the others went in, they would be skinned even if they didnt die. After dealing with the gourd cultivator and the others, Tang Zhen took out the metal bird and threw it into the sky. With a clear chirping, the metal bird circled in the sky and slowly moved in one direction. Tang Zhen unhurriedly followed behind. It was as though he had gone out to play during his free time. It had been a long time since he had traveled on foot, and when he experienced it again, he had a different feeling. While they were moving forward, Tang Zhen held the unconscious patrol fairy in his palm and checked her physical condition. Tang Zhen had also heard a little about the patrolling sprites. It was said that this patrolling elf was the servant of the Wheel of Destiny and monitored the entire Island on its behalf. Although it was weak, its status could not be ignored. Anyone who dared to harm an inspection elf would be severely punished. Therefore, on the island of destiny, the status of an inspection elf was not inferior to that of a child of destiny. In addition, this kind of fairy was pure in nature and very cute, so it was quite popular with the residents of the island of destiny. Although they were very weak, it did not mean that the patrolling elves were easy to deal with. Because of the Wheel of Destiny, these little guys could teleport infinitely on the island of destiny. They could escape immediately when they encountered danger. Since the gourd cultivator was able to capture an inspection fairy, he must be quite capable and courageous. Once he was discovered, he would be thrown into the abyss and hell. Moreover, this method was very insidious. If Tang Zhen was the slightest bit negligent, he might fall for his trick. The Wheel of Destiny didnt care whether Tang Zhen was wronged or not. As long as he killed the patrolling elfin, it would definitely act immediately and throw him into the purgatory abyss. In fact, the little fairy might not have been created by the gourd cultivator. It was very likely that the person behind the scenes had given it to them, and the gourd cultivator and the others were willing to take the risk for 500000 gold coins of destiny. This also involved another rule of the island of destiny. All the items of those who were caught in the abyss hell would be cleaned out, and not a single thing was allowed to be brought in. If Tang Zhen violated the rules and was captured, not only would he lose the one million gold coins of destiny, but all his other items would also be thrown to the ground and become the gourd cultivators spoils of war. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh after he thought clearly about the details. The seemingly perfect rules of the fate Island actually had many loopholes that could be exploited. To dare to do this, one must have a certain amount of courage. Otherwise, once the Wheel of Destiny detected it, it would be hard to avoid being thrown into the purgatory abyss. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already left the town and arrived at the vast green wilderness. There were beautiful houses scattered here with winding paths interspersed among them. After walking for a long time, Tang Zhen sat beside a huge Jade-like rock and continued to observe the patrol sprite in his palm. The aura of this little fellow in his hand was weak and seemed to be on the verge of death. A trace of pity appeared in Tang Zhens heart as he looked at her delicate and pitiful appearance. He took out a wisp of the worlds origin from his storage equipment and gently placed it on the body of the patrolling elf. Then, the purest power seeped into the body of the patrolling elf like flowing water. The small body of the patrolling sprite moved a little. It seemed to be enjoying it very much as it turned over in Tang Zhens palm. Although she didnt wake up immediately, he could tell that she was out of danger. This was only natural. With the power of the Origins ability to regrow flesh from bones, it was effortless to save the fragile patrol elven. However, Tang Zhen had also discovered a trace of abnormality. The color of the little fairys body seemed to have become even more vivid. Its body size had also increased a little. After discovering this change, Tang Zhen was curious. He took out another trace of the worlds origin and sent it into the patrol sprites body. It was just that there wasnt any obvious change this time. That little fellow seemed to be drunk as it rolled around in Tang Zhens palm. It even let out yiyiyaya sounds as if it was extremely happy. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He dragged the patrol fairy in his hand and strode forward. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Tang Zhen trekked over mountains and rivers all the way. He relied on the flying saucer-shaped transportation tool that he had bought along the way to greatly increase his speed. Along the way, they had experienced many sceneries that they had never seen before. Even with Tang Zhens experience, he could not help but sigh repeatedly. The scenery of this Destiny Island was simply beautiful to the extreme. In the process of walking and stopping, the tracking bird leading the way suddenly stopped and continued to circle in the sky. have we arrived? I didnt expect to hide here! Tang Zhen recalled the tracking bird. A trace of shock flashed across his eyes as he looked at the huge abyss in front of him. The bottom of the huge abyss could not be seen at all. The black and gray clouds did not dissipate even after a year, and there seemed to be lightning flashing in between. From time to time, they could also see huge and strange figures flashing through the clouds, making people feel frightened. This was the abyss of purgatory, which the residents of the island of destiny would turn pale at the mere mention of, and was known as the land of no return ! Tang Zhen had never thought that this would be the result. This strange man was actually so decisive. After he discovered that he was being chased by Tang Zhen, he kept moving. In the end, when he saw that he could not escape, he simply hid in the purgatory abyss. If Tang Zhen didnt dare to come in, he could continue to live. If Tang Zhen dared to come in, then he would have to give up his life! As for why the other party didnt hire anyone to deal with him, it was probably because this person was too eccentric and didnt have many friends, so he couldnt find any help at the critical moment. Or perhaps the other party had already made a move, and the gourd cultivators appearance was instructed by the strange man? Regardless of the specific reason, it was no longer important to Tang Zhen. As long as he locked onto the whereabouts of the strange man, he would definitely not retreat even if there was a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames in front of him. A person who could be so ruthless to himself would be even more ruthless to his enemies. When Tang Zhen found out that he had killed all his friends and family and refined them into special life forms, he had already decided to kill him. If he didnt get rid of this enemy, he would become a great threat. Thus, even if the purgatory abyss was full of dangers, he had to go down. Chapter 1711 - 1711 The abyss of purgatory (1) 1711 The abyss of purgatory (1) Before entering the purgatory abyss, he still had to do some preparation work. Putting ones own items into the balance of destiny and letting it take care of it, in case a situation similar to the trial of fate occurred again, where one could not bring in their own items. In addition, there was also an inspection fairy that accompanied him along the way. This little thing had to be properly taken care of. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to bring her into the purgatory abyss. After looking around, he walked to a flower the size of a millstone and placed the patrolling elf in his hand in the pistil. At the same time, Tang Zhen once again inserted a wisp of Origin Energy into her body before turning around and leaving. Just as he was walking further and further away, the patrolling elf lying in the pistil moved. It slowly opened its eyes and looked at Tang Zhens back in a daze. Perhaps it was because she was hungry, the little fairy reached out and pulled off a pistil. She put it in her mouth and sucked on it, her face full of a happy smile. The smile on the little fellows face froze when it saw that Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer to the purgatory abyss. Soon after, it revealed an anxious expression. After throwing away the flower pistil in its hand, it hurriedly flapped its wings and chased after him. Just as his body approached the purgatory abyss, Tang Zhen felt an enormous suction force radiating over. It made him feel as though he could not stand steadily and could fall down at any moment. At this moment, when he looked at the purgatory abyss, Tang Zhen felt dizzy. It was as if a strange voice was continuously revolving in his ears, urging him to jump in. Other than this terrifying suction force, Tang Zhen could also feel an indescribably dense death Qi that was continuously spiraling above the abyssal purgatory. Due to the suppression of the vitality of the fate Island, this death aura couldnt spread out at all. After a long time, it had condensed into a solid substance and scattered near the entrance of the purgatory abyss. This kind of crystal condensed from death energy was definitely a rare treasure for cultivators who practiced evil cultivation methods in some planes. However, at the entrance of the purgatory abyss, no one paid any attention to these special crystals. They were everywhere. This was indeed a strange place. No wonder the residents of the island of destiny were so afraid of being thrown into it by the Wheel of Destiny. After being silent for a moment, Tang Zhen walked toward the purgatory abyss with a determined expression. At this moment, an object suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. He took a closer look and realized that it was the patrol elfin that had accompanied him along the way. Little guy, youre finally willing to wake up? Tang Zhen smilingly extended his hand and held the little fairy floating in the air in his palm as he asked. He already knew that the little fairy had woken up, but he thought that the little guy was very cute, so he deliberately didnt expose her. Perhaps, this little fellow was also obsessed with the taste of Origin Energy. She had been pretending to be unconscious from the beginning. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would not give her that kind of delicious food after she woke up. However, when it discovered that Tang Zhen was about to enter the purgatory abyss, the little fellow could no longer sit still. It hurriedly rushed over to stop him. Hearing Tang Zhens teasing, the little fairys face blushed as red as an Apple. She seemed to be extremely embarrassed. However, she soon remembered what she was going to do. She pointed at the abyss and hell with a frightened expression on her face. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand when he saw the little fairy anxiously waving her hand to remind him. Her concern was beyond words. I know its dangerous here, but I have my reasons to go down. Dont worry, Ill be fine. After explaining to the patrolling fairy, Tang Zhen took out a trace of Origin Energy and placed it on the little fairys head. The little fellow could not resist the temptation at all. It opened its little mouth and looked at the droplet-like object with anticipation. Ah Wu! When the origin Energy fell, the little guy hugged it with both hands and swallowed it with his mouth wide open. Then, with a look of enjoyment, he gently patted his little belly. alright, go back and find your friends. Remember, dont be deceived by bad people in the future. Not everyone will help you, understand? The little fairys face revealed an angry expression. After waving her small fist a few times, she bowed to Tang Zhen. She knew who had lied to her, and at the same time, she knew who had saved her. The little fairy was very close to her Savior. Tang Zhen sent the little fairy into the air and waved his hand at her. He then continued to walk towards the purgatory abyss. The little fairy danced in the air for a while. She seemed to know that she was unable to stop Tang Zhen and her small face was filled with a dejected expression. Seeing that Tang Zhen had finally disappeared from her line of sight, the little fairy was silent for a moment. Then, her figure flashed and she disappeared in an instant. After Tang Zhen approached the edge of the purgatory abyss, he immediately felt the death Qi was like a tide that continuously gushed towards his body. Under the attack of the law of death, if one didnt use the power of a cultivator to defend, they would probably lose their life in an instant and become a lifeless corpse. In reality, there were corpses lying all over the ground under Tang Zhens feet. They were all unlucky individuals who were unable to resist the terrifying death Qi and had lost their lives in an instant. Black mist filled the air, and the aura of death churned. Coupled with the layers of corpses around him, the scene was like the abyss of hell. However, just a few dozen steps away, there was the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. It was like a paradise, the contrast was extremely obvious. The land of beauty hid great evil, allowing Tang Zhen to have a new understanding of this mysterious Wheel of Destiny. It was as if it had mysophobia, not allowing a single trace of dirt to exist in its territory. The abyssal purgatory was its trash can, throwing away all the ugly things. Stepping on the corpses that were scattered all over the place, Tang Zhen continued to advance along the spiral path, heading straight for the interior of the purgatory abyss. The closer he got to the bottom of the purgatory abyss, the denser the pure death Qi became. In the beginning, it was only in the form of mist. Soon after, it turned into the form of water droplets and floated around Tang Zhens body. When they went deeper, the water droplets turned into black water, swimming around like living creatures. Roar! A dull sound rang out, and a group of strange fish-like creatures swam in the black water, as if the death energy had no effect on them. However, the surface of their bodies was still like a zombie. As they swam, rotten flesh and blood kept falling off, and then flesh and blood would grow at their wounds, repairing their missing bodies. Without a strong body recovery ability, one would not be able to resist the strange death energy, and would not be able to survive in such an extremely harsh environment for a long time. The new wounds stacked on top of the old ones, causing the tumors to spread all over its body, making the strange fish look extremely ferocious. When those blood-red eyes looked over, they were filled with extreme evil, making ones heart tremble. With just a glance, Tang Zhen could confirm that these strange fish had the strength of a spirit Emperor cultivator. At the same time, they also had the ability to attack with their mental energy. As expected, creatures that could survive in such an environment all had extraordinary strength and were extremely fierce. Just as Tang Zhen was observing those strange fish, they had also noticed him. Soon after, they were like sharks that had seen blood as they pounced towards him. The strange fish had clearly treated Tang Zhen as its prey. If he did not Dodge, a huge battle would be unavoidable. There wasnt a single wisp of heaven and earth energy in the purgatory abyss. It couldnt be replenished once it was consumed. If it wasnt necessary, Tang Zhen would never waste it. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen leaped and flew into the black Sea below. This black water appeared to be as light as air. However, when Tang Zhen entered the water, he felt his body rapidly falling as he charged into the bottomless darkness. During this period of time, the pressure that Tang Zhen felt grew increasingly greater. If he were to hold onto a piece of steel at this moment, it was likely that he would be instantly crushed flat. However, there were still living beings present in this terrifying environment. During the process of Tang Zhen falling into the abyss, clusters of black figures would appear from time to time. Their cold and indifferent eyes were firmly staring at him. Without any warning, a figure that was hundreds of meters long rushed out of the black water and bit at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen hurriedly dodged when he saw this. He narrowly avoided the mouth of the huge beast and secretly thought that he was lucky in his heart. He thought that he had dodged a disaster, but the giant beast seemed to have its eyes on him. It chased him closely, its huge mouth opening and closing as it bit him. Tang Zhen could only helplessly increase his speed as he charged into the depths of the black water. He would occasionally unleash an attack to delay the speed of the monsters pursuit. The gigantic monster had thick skin. Even after being struck by Tang Zhen, it was not affected in the slightest. On the contrary, its speed of pursuit continued to increase. To be able to survive in such an extreme environment, the monsters all had extremely strong vitality, as if they were not afraid of pain. This was also Tang Zhens first time encountering such a creature. He could not help but feel a little restrained for a time. The world Energy that had accumulated in his body was rapidly consumed. Just when the situation was extremely critical, he felt his body become light. Then, he rushed out of the black water and fell into a dark area. Chapter 1712 - 1712 Once in purgatory, living is worse than death (1) 1712 Once in purgatory, living is worse than death (1) Tang Zhen felt his body become light the moment he charged out of the black water. The feeling of being free from his restraints was so carefree that he could not help but roar out loud. he didnt have time to look at his surroundings. he quickly stabilized his body in the air to avoid encountering other dangers. It was only then that he realized that the air around him was filled with a rancid smell that made him want to vomit. It was like the terrible smell of countless filthy garbage accumulated over the years. Because there was no discharge channel, it could only be accumulated in this world. Owwuuu! An angry roar came from above his head. It was the giant monster that had been chasing him all the way. At this moment, it had actually extended its head out of the black water and was ruthlessly biting towards Tang Zhen. the monsters huge head was the size of a house. when it opened its mouth, it looked extremely ferocious. tang zhens body was too small compared to it. he could not even fill the gaps between its teeth. However, even if this was the case, the monster was still unwilling to give up. The eyes that it used to look at Tang Zhen were still filled with greed, as though he was the Supreme delicacy. You still dare to be arrogant even now, go to hell! Tang Zhen no longer had any scruples after escaping from the black waters restraint. As he waved his right hand, a giant hand condensed from energy appeared and directly grabbed the black water monsters head. Die! Following Tang Zhens furious roar, the giant energy hand grabbed the monsters body and pulled it down violently. The monsters eyes were filled with fear. It struggled desperately to escape, but the giant energy hand was so powerful that it couldnt break free. Following Tang Zhens sudden burst of strength, the monster was forcefully pulled out of the black water. Its enormous body was like a collapsing mountain as it was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by the huge hand. BOOM! A muffled sound came from the ground, and the monsters body fell to the ground, raising a cloud of black dust. The monsters body flipped a few times in the dust. It attempted to get up and escape, only to see Tang Zhen rushing down from the air. The battle blade in his hand ruthlessly hacked at the monsters head. Previously, it had been turned into a miserable state by this monster. Now that the tables had turned, it would be strange if Tang Zhen let it go! Although the saber was only as tall as a person, the blade was hundreds of feet long. It drew an arc in the air and landed on the monsters head. With a shrill scream, the monsters head and body were split in two. Stinky blood spurted out and instantly formed a pool on the ground. The monsters head kept opening and closing in the dust, tearing at the dust on the ground. It was still extremely fierce. At this time, it was already like a lamp without oil. After struggling a few times, it no longer moved. Tang Zhen observed his surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger, he slowly descended from the sky. Although the monster was completely dead, the flesh around its wound was still growing like wriggling maggots, making people feel creepy. Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to take a closer look, he suddenly heard waves of hurried footsteps coming from his surroundings. Soon after, he saw many strange figures appearing and heading straight towards his location. Who is it? get out here! Tang Zhen lifted his battle blade and furiously roared. His gaze landed on the dark corners around him as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. hehe, were just here to watch the fun. We dont have any other intentions. Someone quickly replied and walked out from the darkness. However, a trace of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw the other partys appearance. This person was six to seven meters tall, his body was covered in scales, his waist was bent at a 90-degree angle, and he had three heads of different appearances on his back. There was also an ugly head on his neck. One of his eyes had rotted away, and his mouth had rotted away to the point that his gums were exposed. The four heads did not match their bodies at all, as if they were not their original bodies, but had just borrowed this shell and parasitized it. At this moment, the three heads on its back were all stretching their necks and staring at the monsters corpse on the ground. Saliva was constantly flowing down like a waterfall, looking extremely exaggerated. Im so hungry, I want to eat! It smells good, it smells so good! what are you hesitating for? lets grab it together! While drooling, the three heads were constantly urging the surrounding black shadows to rush up and snatch the monsters corpse. All of you, shut up! The man with the bent back turned his head and roared behind him. Soon after, he looked at Tang Zhen and said with a smile, friend, did you just get thrown into the abyss of hell? The mans face was completely rotten. Although he tried to smile, he looked very ferocious. Thats right. What can I do for you? Tang Zhen nodded his head and admitted his origin. The aura on his body was too obvious and was incompatible with the prisoners in the abyssal purgatory. The other party could tell his origin with a glance. Naturally, Tang Zhen did not have the need to hide it. hehe, you killed a black water beast right after you arrived. It seems that you are not weak. First, he praised and revealed a reminiscing expression. Then, the rotten-faced man continued, However, I want to give you a piece of advice. In the purgatory abyss, if you dont need to consume earth and heaven energy, youd better save it. It wont take long for you to understand how blissful it is to be able to possess heaven and earth energy. The rotten-faced man continued to size Tang Zhen up as he spoke. His eyes were filled with greed and vigilance. Soon, he shook his head and sighed unwillingly. In addition, you have to be careful. Newcomers like you are the favorite food of those old monsters. If you encounter them, youd better leave immediately! Once youre caught, they wont kill you, theyll just put you in their stomach. Theyll only let you go when theyve used up all your World Energy. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He never expected that such a thing would happen in the purgatory abyss. It seemed like this place was indeed a land of evil. Anything could happen here. thank you for your reminder, but Im very curious. Why are you telling me this? Hehehe, I just want to make a deal with you. After telling you this, I hope you wont be stingy with your spoils of war and give me some of the beasts flesh. I see, no problem. Tang Zhen nodded. He gently waved the blade in his hand and a piece of flesh the size of a car was cut off. It was then sent flying in front of the man with a rotten face. thank you, thank you. Youre so generous! The rotten-faced man cupped his hands in thanks. Then, he drooled and rushed impatiently to the piece of flesh, devouring it madly. After seeing this scene, the surrounding black shadows could no longer hold back. They screamed and pounced on the beasts corpse. If you want to snatch it by force, youll have to see if the saber in my hand agrees! After seeing the rotten-faced mans reaction, Tang Zhen also understood the value of this ferocious beasts flesh and blood. When he saw the surrounding black figures trying to snatch it, he did not hold back and attacked. A blade light flashed and the black shadows that tried to rush toward the fierce beasts corpse were cut in succession. Strange screams were endless. During the process of the battle, Tang Zhen discovered that these black figures were actually like walking corpses. The surface of their bodies was extremely festering. As they walked, rotten flesh, pus, and blood continuously dripped down. Some peoples bodies had simply rotted to the point that only a skeleton was left. This scene, which was like an Asura hell, caused Tang Zhens heart to become increasingly alert. There was no need to guess to know that they were all unlucky fellows who had been thrown in. Even though he was sighing in his heart, his movements did not slow down at all. His blade was faster than ever, and he cut down all the zombies and skeletons that were charging at him. This time, he listened to the rotten-faced mans warning and did not use the power of a cultivator at all. Instead, he resisted the enemy with his physical strength alone. When the carrion skeletons saw that they were unable to break through Tang Zhens defense, each and every one of them let out a desperate and crazy roar. They actually no longer pounced towards the ferocious beasts corpse but instead rushed towards him. Tang Zhen had no fear on his face as he slashed with the saber in his hand. The corpses around him piled up like a small mountain. Fortunately, these rotting corpses and skeletons only knew how to use brute force. Even if they were to surge over endlessly, Tang Zhen could still easily deal with them even if he was alone. The rotten-faced man next to them would also attack them from time to time, ruthlessly smashing them away so as not to affect his eating. Chapter 1713 - 1713 Purgatory might not be heartless (1) 1713 Purgatory might not be heartless (1) After the last zombie was taken down, Tang Zhen looked at the rotten-faced man with blood all over his face and asked,What are they? why cant they communicate normally like you? The rotten-faced man chuckled, reached out his hand to wipe the squirming flesh on his face, wrapped his tongue around his finger, and sucked it. They were all unlucky people who were thrown into the abyss purgatory. However, because they were too weak, they were eroded by the death energy and lost their minds. They lived in a daze all day long, and it could be said that they were better off dead. Theres no need to pay attention to them, Sir. In the abyssal purgatory, there are countless of them, and theyre as annoying as flies. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard the rotten-faced mans explanation. He secretly thought that the abyssal purgatory was indeed dangerous. No wonder the residents of fate Island had a change in expression when they heard it. If he wasnt here in person, Tang Zhen wouldnt dare to believe that the fate Island, which could be called a paradise on earth, would have such a place! The seemingly heavenly fate Island might not be as beautiful as he had imagined. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before casually asking, Are there many prisoners like you in the purgatory of the abyss? No. the rotten-faced man shook his head. in the entire purgatory abyss, only 10% of the prisoners are like me. Although they wont lose their minds, they will become like this as time passes. He casually tore off a piece of the beasts flesh and threw it on his back so that the three heads could also eat it. The rotten-faced mans face revealed a desolate expression.If its a sector Lord cultivator, their body can produce world Energy and they can last for a while, but one day theyll run out of energy. Do you see the three heads on my back? they are my brothers. Their cultivation base is too low, but they were thrown into the purgatory abyss because of me. I was too impulsive and let my brother down. Weve been locked up for hundreds of years, and the situation is getting worse. Their bodies have long decayed and become useless. In order to survive, we can only use the parasitic method and transplant the head on the back of the fierce beast. Every day that can be sustained is a day. Hearing the mans words, the three heads on his back looked sad. At the same time, they comforted him and told him not to blame himself. Its been a few hundred years, and youre still dawdling. Arent you tired of it? Isnt it good to die together? whats there to be dissatisfied about? Boss, stop talking nonsense. I want to eat meat! Hearing this, the rotten-faced man bent his body and tore off a piece of flesh, throwing it to the three heads on his back. A faint smile appeared on his face. This scene looked very terrifying, but it was mixed with something called Brotherhood, which made people feel emotional. Take this beast head as well. Consider it my thanks to you. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the rotten-faced man nodded. His body was already stiff and he could not stand upright. He could only express his gratitude with this. Since youre so generous, Ill remind you again. None of the prisoners who can survive in the purgatory abyss are easy to deal with, and they more or less have some strange means. If its not necessary, its best to keep a respectful distance. After saying this, the rotten-faced man exerted strength in his arms and dragged the car-sized beasts flesh and head slowly into the darkness. The three heads on his back turned around and kept shouting at Tang Zhen, reminding him to take care. Tang Zhen wanted to ask a few more questions. However, when he saw that the other party had left in such a straightforward manner, he gave up on this intention. Before entering the purgatory abyss, he had already prepared himself to face the ugliest things. However, after coming into contact with the rotten-faced man, his original thoughts changed. Just like the abyss of purgatory on the island of fate, since the land of great kindness hid great evil, why couldnt the land of great evil hide great kindness? Moreover, in the cultivation world, it was difficult to define good and evil. It could be seen from the calabash cultivators use of an inspection spirit to plot against Tang Zhen that the rules of the Wheel of Destiny might not be fair. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the fierce beasts flesh. Although he felt disgusted, he did not wish to throw it away after understanding its value. Id better take it with me. Maybe itll come in handy at some time. Tang Zhen raised his hand and gently waved. The fierce beasts corpse was stored into his storage ring, leaving behind only a ground full of rotten corpses and dirty blood. Tang Zhen once again observed the surrounding environment. He discovered that this place seemed to have experienced a volcanic eruption. Other than the rancid smell in the air, there was also a trace of sulfur. It was the same no matter where he went. There was not a single blade of grass growing on the ground. A thick layer of black dust had accumulated on the ground, leaving deep footprints on it. Tang Zhen did not know how big the purgatory abyss was. However, it was definitely not small. It was likely that he would have to waste quite a lot of time if he wanted to track the strange man here. He threw the tracking bird into the sky above his head. Although the strange darkness blocked his vision, Tang Zhen was still able to accurately lock onto the location of the tracking bird. After the tracking bird circled in the sky for a while, it let out a cry and flew in a certain direction in the darkness. After Tang Zhen left, a group of black figures appeared from the surrounding corners. Compared to those ignorant zombies and skeletons earlier, their eyes clearly had a trace of intelligence. They rushed up impatiently, lying in the pit that was filled with dirty blood, and desperately sucked the stinky blood. Their faces were full of enjoyment. While they were drinking to their hearts content, these prisoners were also conversing in low voices, guessing Tang Zhens origins. just look at the saber in his hand. Hes another lunatic who has entered the abyss purgatory on his own initiative. Damn egoistic maniac! hehe, looks like the rumors about the purgatory abyss arent scary enough. Otherwise, why would there always be some guys who are not afraid of death who dare to come in? Do you think we should follow behind him and see when he dies? then we can take his things? If you want to die, go yourself. I havent had enough! Upon hearing their companions suggestion, the other prisoners all showed disdain and said sarcastically, a newcomer like him is very vigilant. Arent you afraid that hell kill you after finding you? its a little dangerous, but the reward is great too. If we really get his items, well be rich! he has so many things on him. As long as he doesnt do anything stupid and provoke those terrifying monsters, he can definitely hold on for a long time. Im afraid you wont be able to hold on before he dies. Youre right. It seems like Ive been overthinking. The sound of their conversation became weaker and weaker, and in the end, these black shadows simply lay down in the blood, no longer willing to get up. Even if their stomachs were full, they would desperately drink another mouthful. After they digested it, they would take another mouthful, afraid that their actions would be one step slower. Tang Zhen did not know what had happened after he left. He only silently followed behind the tracking bird and continued to advance into the darkness. He had a feeling that the strange man must have discovered him, so he was running away. Of course, there was also a possibility that he was deliberately luring him into the danger zone. it was not strange for him to have such a thought. since he had dodged it, he would pull tang zhen down with him before he died. As they advanced, the surrounding environment became more and more desolate. From time to time, he could see piles of white bones on the ground. There were also figures swimming in the dark, as if they were puppets without intelligence. They were in groups and constantly wandering on the plain that was covered in black dust. in addition, there were also huge corpses scattered on the ground. they must be the corpses of the fierce beasts that lived in the black water. After walking for a short while, Tang Zhen was attacked by a group of strange human-headed birds. When these human-headed birds saw Tang Zhen, they let out excited roars and swarmed towards him. Following the chirping of the strange birds, black shadows shot out of the surrounding hills that looked like volcanic craters. They were all human-headed strange birds. A strange Jie Jie sound was emitted from their mouths. They were like a black sandstorm as they continuously danced and circled around Tang Zhen and launched wave after wave of attacks. When he saw the number of human-headed strange birds increasing, Tang Zhen did not dare to continue fighting. He waved his battle saber and slashed out a bloody path as he sped forward. Chapter 1714 - 1714 The crisis-ridden Inferno abyss (1) 1714 The crisis-ridden Inferno abyss (1) In the air that was filled with black mist, those human-headed strange birds persistently chased after Tang Zhen. They let out irritating chirps that were incomparably ear-piercing. Youre too noisy! Tang Zhen couldnt stand the disturbing noise anymore. He flicked his hand and threw out a chain of lightning, which landed on the flock of human-headed strange birds. The chain of lightning spread wildly. After hitting one of the birds, it quickly spread to the other birds. It was like a Thunderbolt that spread out in the dark clouds, spreading out for several miles. The blinding light illuminated the dark and desperate land. For a time, shrill screams rang out without end. The human-headed birds that were struck by lightning were blasted into meat paste, and the sky was filled with flying feathers and charred corpses. Seeing that Chain Lightnings attack was effective, Tang Zhen threw out dazzling light balls one after another. They flew into the sky like flares and cleared out an empty area. Under the illumination of the flickering light, countless figures could be seen moving from all directions, like moths attracted to a flame. Every time a human-headed bird was killed by him, the wandering figures would search for its remains, grab it, and devour it. In the process of devouring, the flesh and blood of these strange birds were like charcoal, setting the purgatory prisoners chests and abdomens on fire, making them look like moving furnaces. But even so, they still devoured crazily. Compared to the pain of being burned, it seemed that hunger and the erosion of death were more terrible. After devouring the human-headed birds flesh and blood, the pain was slightly reduced. Some of the purgatory prisoners even had expressions of enjoyment on their faces. This was the abyssal purgatory. Flesh and blood containing energy could offset the pain of being corroded by death energy. It was also here that food was the most difficult to obtain. Unknowingly, a strange scene appeared. Tang Zhen was madly running in front while countless human-headed strange birds followed behind him. Closely following behind were a dense crowd of purgatory prisoners. The loose dust on the ground flew up as he ran, like a ferocious Black Dragon, Dancing in the Dark sky. It looked dangerous, but it was not the case at all. Compared to Tang Zhens speed, these human-headed strange birds were clearly much slower. It did not take long for them to be left behind. However, in the process of escaping, the energy accumulated in his body had been consumed greatly. In the case of not being able to replenish it, he could only take out a trace of the worlds origin to absorb and refine it, so as to make up for the energy deficit in his body. Just as he recovered, he felt the ground shake violently. Then, a huge figure the size of a small mountain appeared in front of him, staring at him with blood-red eyes. It was a monster with only one head. Its skin was mottled and rotten, and its four arms supported its huge body like a Spider. The human-headed monster opened its mouth and revealed a Savage smile when it saw Tang Zhen sizing it up. Haha, fresh food! The human-headed monster roared excitedly, and the surrounding black dust flew up along with its roar, covering its huge figure. Whoosh! With a sharp sound, the monsters four arms bent to support itself on the ground. Then, it bounced into the air like a ball and smashed toward him. BOOM! The ground was smashed into dust, and his vision was completely blocked. He could not see his surroundings at all. A pair of monstrous hands appeared from the dust and ruthlessly clawed at Tang Zhen. It was accompanied by the excited roars of the human-headed monster. Tang Zhens figure flashed and dodged the human-headed monsters attack. At the same time, the battle blade in his hand slashed out and chopped off one of the human-headed monsters arms. Sparks flew in all directions as Tang Zhens body rapidly retreated. His face carried a trace of shock. The battle blade that could kill a sector Lord in one strike didnt even cut off the arm of the monster, only leaving a terrifying wound. The monster with a human head was severely injured. A pained expression immediately appeared on its face. Its bulging eyes turned blood-red, and indescribable anger burst out when it looked at Tang Zhen. Die, ants! It was like a giant bear that had been angered by a mouse. The human-headed monster attacked again and was determined to kill the mouse that had offended it. You still dare to come? do you really think I cant deal with you? Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His figure rapidly flashed and flew toward the human-headed monster. Seeing that Tang Zhen had delivered himself to the door, the human-headed monsters eyes flashed with surprise. It opened its mouth and ruthlessly bit at him. Tang Zhen did not Dodge. Just as both parties were about to come into contact, the battle blade in his hand suddenly slashed out and directly struck one of the eyes of the human-headed monster. The blade seemed to ignore space and distance, and it instantly landed on the human-headed monsters eye. With a poof , the huge eye suddenly exploded. The stinky liquid splattered all over the place. The human-headed monsters roars were mixed in the middle as its four arms once again grabbed toward Tang Zhen. Zhen Tangs attack had succeeded. He turned around and launched a new attack. His target was the other eye of the human-headed monster. Ant, Im going to tear you apart! The human-headed monster roared again and again. It waved its arms and randomly grabbed everywhere. In the end, Tang Zhen was as flexible as a fish and could not be touched. In the middle of the stalemate, Tang Zhen flicked his hand and threw out another icicle, which hit the other eye of the human-headed monster. A shrill scream was heard again. The monsters second eye had been blown off, and it was now completely blind. Owwuuu! the monster with a human head went completely crazy after being hit continuously. it spun around on the spot like a spinning top, its four arms constantly waving and scratching. Due to the rapid rotation of the human-headed monster, a tornado appeared with it as the center. The tornado grew larger and larger, sweeping the surrounding black dust into the sky. All the moving objects in the vicinity were attracted over and spun continuously with the strong wind. The purgatory prisoners who were attracted by the fight were also swept up by the storm one after another, and were torn into pieces in a moment. The human-headed monster swallowed crazily, its mouth chewing non-stop, and it kept letting out a strange laugh. Tang Zhen promptly withdrew himself. He looked at the terrifying whirlwind from a distance before turning around and leaving without the slightest hesitation. The tracking bird seemed to be a little impatient from waiting. After it saw Tang Zhen, it continuously emitted clear chirps before continuing to fly forward. After encountering the human-headed monster, Tang Zhen had become even more careful. Whenever he discovered any signs of danger, he would immediately Dodge and retreat. His goal was to kill the strange man, so there was no need to waste time on useless fights. In fact, there was another reason for this. There was no benefit in killing these purgatory prisoners. Instead, it would be a waste of precious energy, which was not worth it. After continuously running for over ten hours, Tang Zhen discovered that the sky in front of him seemed to have brightened up. It was completely different from the dusky environment from before. After walking in, he realized that the light came from the dust on the ground. The dust looked like unburnt charcoal and grass, flickering with light as if it was breathing. After he stepped on it, a terrifying burning sensation seemed to penetrate his skin and burn his soul. In the distance, the light seemed to grow stronger, like a Burning sea of fire. Tang Zhen was not afraid of being burned by the flames. Even if he was within a sea of flames, his body would not be damaged in the slightest. However, the flames of the abyssal purgatory were different. It seemed to be able to burn the energy within ones body. The moment Tang Zhens feet stepped on the scorching dust, his body actually started to burn. In such an environment, it was impossible to avoid the loss of energy. Even Tang Zhen was helpless. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the tracking bird that was still in front of him, urging him to hurry up. He then walked forward with determination. If his enemy had such courage, what did he have to fear? He didnt believe that the strange man who had reincarnated would be able to endure through him. Since the other party had already issued a challenge, how could Tang Zhen have the reason to retreat! As he continued to advance, the flames on Tang Zhens body became more and more exuberant, making him look like a moving fireball. Although the energy consumption was huge, a trace of pleasant surprise appeared on Tang Zhens face. It turned out that in the process of burning the flame, the building foundation in his mind space was also being tempered at the same time. The realm that had been stagnant began to show signs of a breakthrough. Tang Zhen, who was originally a little hesitant, no longer had any scruples at this moment. He laughed out loud as he strode forward and headed straight into the distance. Chapter 1715 - 1715 Advancing to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm 1715 Advancing to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm Unknowingly, Tang Zhens surroundings had already turned into a lava hell. Everything that entered his eyes was bright. This light was extremely strange. It did not give people the feeling of light or hope, but pure destruction! The originally flat ground was now undulating like waves, constantly flashing with dazzling spots of light. This sea of light seemed to be a forbidden zone for life, but in fact, there were also creatures that existed, and they were all extremely powerful. At this moment, a huge Flame Dragon was writhing in the sky a few dozen kilometers away from Tang Zhen. It seemed as though it was having fun. The other party was obviously also a purgatory prisoner, but he treated the terrifying flames as if they were nothing. It could be seen that he either had terrifying strength or was extremely talented. Regardless of the reason, Tang Zhen had no need to provoke him. After advancing for a distance, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped and sat cross-legged on the lava-like dust. He had a feeling that the advancement of his cultivation level had already reached a point where it could not be delayed. Otherwise, there would be a huge problem. Tang Zhen, who was originally like a moving fireball, was now more like a volcano that was about to erupt. His entire body was filled with a terrifying aura. This situation lasted for about 15 minutes. Then, the surrounding space trembled continuously, and layers of ripples spread out in all directions. BOOM! It was as if a huge wave had hit a dam, causing the earth to tremble. The fireballs around Tang Zhen, which were originally only as tall as a person, began to expand at a terrifying speed. In just a moment, they had already reached a height of several thousand feet. A human figure appeared from the sea of fire. He sat cross-legged in midair and suddenly opened his eyes. The flames that surrounded the figure also began to change shape. They were like humans, beasts, birds, insects, and fish. It was as if they were worshipping a King. They kept spinning around the figure. This spectacular scene also alarmed the prisoners in the sea of fire. They all looked at the position where the flames rose, their eyes filled with doubt, greed, and also fear. The purgatory prisoners that were able to survive in this region were all extremely strong, with the lowest being at the sector Lord level. Seeing the strange phenomenon in the flames, the purgatory prisoners knew that someone was breaking through to a new realm. Although this was rare in the purgatory abyss, it was not as if it had never happened. What really surprised them was the commotion caused by this breakthrough. It was simply unheard of. One must know that this place was a dangerous place without any energy. And to break through to a new realm, especially the world Energy was essential. Therefore, those who chose to break through here were all forced to do so, and the success rate was not high. Even if it was successful, it was impossible to cause such a big movement. So what was the reason? Although they were curious, none of the purgatory prisoners came over rashly to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings. One had to know that it was not easy to survive in the purgatory abyss. If they rashly made a strong enemy, they would not be far from death. Just as the surrounding purgatory prisoners were paying attention to this place, Tang Zhen had also fallen into a crisis. Because he was in a land of death without World Energy, the world Energy he needed to advance had no source, so under these circumstances, there were signs of a backlash. His body began to rapidly shrivel up as a large amount of heaven and earth energy was forcibly extracted from his body, turning into energy clouds that surrounded his body before being absorbed by his mental dimension. However, after this world Energy appeared, before it could be absorbed by his mental dimension, it turned into a blazing flame. The amount that was truly absorbed and used was less than one-third of the amount consumed. This was a terrifying vicious cycle. If he did not resolve it as soon as possible, Tang Zhen might die from exhaustion before he could complete his advancement. I have to solve this problem, or else Ill die. This thought flashed across Tang Zhens heart. He hurriedly took out a portion of the worlds origin source, threw it into his stomach, and began to refine it. As a result, the flames around him expanded once more after he swallowed the origin Energy. The refined Origin Energy was unable to be absorbed in time and turned into flames again. This method wont work. What should we do next? Tang Zhens brows were tightly knitted. He was at a loss for what to do. When he saw that his body was getting thinner and thinner, and was almost no different from those purgatory prisoners who had lost their minds, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He shook his hand and took out a pile of destiny gold coins. According to his analysis, the coin of destiny was also a special energy condensation. In a situation where there was no earth and heaven energy to supplement it, the coin of destiny might be able to solve the urgent need. The most important reason was that he had no other choice. Refine! Following Tang Zhens low roar, these destiny gold coins suddenly trembled. Like ice cubes thrown into a flame, they quickly melted into a liquid state. Absorb it! Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer when he sensed the unique energy contained within the liquid. He sent all of it into his mind space. Perhaps the power that formed the coin of destiny was too special, but the flames that burned energy couldnt do anything to it. In the end, all of it was successfully sent into it. The cornerstone of the tower in his mind space was like a fish that was about to die of thirst. Seeing the new energy appear, how could it be picky? it immediately devoured it madly. However, after absorbing this completely different energy, the reaction of the buildings cornerstone was very strange. Its aura was suddenly strong and weak, as if it could collapse at any time. Tang Zhens heart immediately became suspended when he saw this. He was afraid that another unexpected change would occur at this critical moment. However, what he was afraid of happened. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, the buildings foundation began to shake violently. A ball of flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped around the towers foundation stone. It looked exactly the same as Tang Zhen at this moment. With the appearance of the flame, the mental space also began to shake, as if it was about to collapse. At the same time, he also felt a special emotion coming from the buildings foundation stone, as if it was asking him for help. However, the current Tang Zhen was too busy to even take care of himself. Even though he was anxious in his heart, he was helpless. Crack! A crisp sound came, and cracks appeared on the surface of the cornerstone of the tower in his mind. Soon, the number of cracks increased and spread all over the surface of the entire cornerstone. Huala The buildings foundation had completely shattered. Tang Zhens heart was suspended when he saw this. Who would have thought that before Tang Zhen could recover from his shock, a burst of extreme joy was transmitted over. It was precisely the buildings foundation stone that had shattered earlier. Tang Zhen focused his eyes and discovered that a light spot had actually appeared among the fragments of the foundation stone of the tower. It was the foundation stone of the tower that had been reborn from the fire! It kept dancing in the space of his mind as if it was celebrating its new life. At the same time, it also made Tang Zhen feel more spirituality. Every building had a building spirit, and a similar thing seemed to have appeared in this buildings cornerstone. In the process of the towers foundation stone flying, Tang Zhen felt a trace of thought. It seemed to be very eager for the power that the coin of fate had turned into, hoping that Tang Zhen could give him more. At this moment, Tang Zhen only wanted to laugh out loud. How could he be stingy with some destiny gold coins when he had just escaped death? Moreover, he had a million gold coins of destiny, so he could spend them freely without worrying about running out. In the following time, Destinys coin was refined one by one and sent into the mental space, which was then absorbed by the buildings cornerstone. In the beginning, Tang Zhen was still calm and collected. However, as time passed, the corner of his mouth started to Twitch. Unknowingly, he had invested 200000 destiny gold coins. However, the foundation stone that was only the size of an egg was still not full! Tang Zhen, who previously felt that he was rich and overbearing, also felt his heart ache unceasingly at this moment. The problem was that the foundation stone of loucheng still sent him a message of desire. Tang Zhen really couldnt bear to refuse. Not to mention, this was related to the improvement of his realm, so he absolutely couldnt be reluctant to invest. forget it, I cant keep this unexpected fortune. Itll only cause trouble if I keep it, so Id better take it out quickly! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen once again took out a huge amount of destiny gold coins, refined them, and sent them into his mind space. The towers cornerstone let out a jubilant sound and began to devour crazily again. After an unknown amount of time, the towers cornerstone sent a thought that it was full. Tang Zhens mind space also shook violently, and a new world was suddenly opened up. The 2nd level of the sector Lord realm was just a matter of time! Chapter 1716 - 1716 The sector Lords 5 brothers who failed in their raid (1) 1716 The sector Lords 5 brothers who failed in their raid (1) A couple of human figures suddenly rushed over from the distance the moment Tang Zhen had successfully completed his advancement. They headed straight for his position. To choose to appear at this time, he was definitely not a good person and was definitely someone with ulterior motives. Earlier, Tang Zhen was still puzzled as to why there was no one who wanted to take advantage of the situation. From the looks of it now, it wasnt that there wasnt anyone. The other party was merely waiting for an opportunity. Due to the wild Burning of the heaven and earth energy, the hundred Zhang flame that originally enveloped Tang Zhens surroundings had already shrunk to a height of less than ten meters. This would inevitably give people the wrong impression that Tang Zhen had encountered an unforeseen event during his advancement and had already reached the extent of being a lamp without oil. In a situation where the supply of World Energy wasnt enough, the ascendants would inevitably be in a life-and-death crisis. Under such circumstances, it was naturally the best time to take action. However, the other party would never have guessed that Tang Zhens advancement to the 2nd level of the sector Lord realm wasnt from the ordinary world Energy, but from a vast amount of Destinys gold coins! One wrong step would lead to all the wrong steps. This group of people thought that they had chosen the right time to attack. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen had already completed his advancement. In the blink of an eye, the enemy had crossed over ten miles of space and was getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen. As these enemies ran, they dragged a bright fire Dragon behind them, which danced in the air with great momentum. fortunately, Im not late. Brat, Ill take your life! Before he even arrived, a roar could be heard. The purgatory prisoner in the lead with a short horn on his head laughed in a strange manner. He casually waved his hand at Tang Zhen and threw out a weapon that looked like a spear. Take my spear of flames! As soon as he finished speaking, the spear, which was dragging flames behind it, shot toward the huge figure in the air like a lightning bolt. Although this spear did not attack Tang Zhens body, it was also not to be underestimated. If Tang Zhen was really hit, he would suffer quite a serious injury. That was his energy incarnation, which was closely related to his main body. It could hurt people, and it could also be hurt by people. The other four enemies went in different directions and surrounded Tang Zhen, seemingly to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape. Tang Zhen, who had just completed his advancement, suddenly opened his eyes. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he shook his hand and grabbed at the long spear that was flying towards him. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the spear that was shot at him was caught in his hand, and it was still trembling. Hes actually been caught by the CAW! A cry of surprise came from the prisoner who had thrown the spear, and his face was full of fear. The long spear originally carried an aura that could destroy the world. However, after it was grabbed by Tang Zhen, the aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was like a stupid dog that was being strangled in Tang Zhens hand. It kept shaking and wailed from time to time. Its impolite not to return the favor. Eat my spear! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The long spear in his hand changed direction and he threw it ruthlessly at the purgatory prisoner who had just attacked. This spear seemed to have a spirit of its own. It wanted to resist Tang Zhens attack, but who would have thought that the force would be so thick that it was simply unable to resist. The aggrieved and helpless spear continued to wail as it flew forward at high speed, shooting towards its master. The purgatory prisoner who had attacked Tang Zhen earlier was still in a daze. When he saw Tang Zhen counter-attacking him with a long spear, he was instantly shocked. Not good, the spear is out of control! The purgatory prisoner shouted and dodged to the side without any hesitation, trying to avoid the attack. However, the spear seemed to have eyes of its own. It changed direction and continued to fly in the direction he had dodged. What do you want? Im your master, why are you chasing me? Seeing the long spear chasing closely behind him, the purgatory prisoner was so angry that he cursed out loud, but it was of no use. As the weapons owner, he naturally knew the destructive power of this spear. With a full blow, even a sector Lord would be heavily injured. If he was in the outside world, he could slowly recover even if he was injured. However, in the purgatory abyss, the prisoners were already in a miserable state. If they were seriously injured, they would not be far from death. Hearing its masters angry curses, the Spears attack didnt slow down in the slightest. Instead, it sped up and suddenly shot at the purgatory prisoners buttocks. The moment the spear hit the target, it protected the heart desire and tried its best to dissipate the force. At the same time, it changed its direction to avoid the danger of its owner being hit in the ass. Aiyo, this deal is a huge loss! Touching his butt that had been pierced by the spear, the prisoner looked indignant and shouted to his companions around him, why arent we doing anything? when he really completes his advancement, can we beat him? Upon hearing the loud roar of the purgatory prisoner, four figures charged toward Tang Zhen at the same time. They wanted to kill him directly. Its too late to kill me. Tang Zhen revealed a contemptuous expression. He extended his hand and gently waved it at his surroundings. The scorching dust in the surroundings rapidly rose and transformed into human figures, surrounding Tang Zhen. This was the ability he obtained after reaching the 2nd realm. He could turn everything into weapons, even plants and rocks could be granted intelligence for a short period of time. His strength was comparable to the cultivators in the city. The four purgatory prisoners attacks landed, but they were blocked by the human-shaped objects. BOOM! BOOM! the loud sounds were endless. Although this attack had successfully destroyed the dust guard, Tang Zhen was not the slightest bit injured. There was not even a trace of dust on his body. long range attacks wont work. Lets attack at close range! As one of the purgatory prisoners roared, the other three purgatory prisoners also moved forward. As they raised their palms, all kinds of weapons condensed in their hands. Brat, die! The four purgatory prisoners revealed excited expressions as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and unable to move. It was as if they could already see the scene of them splitting the spoils of war equally after Tang Zhen was killed. Youre the ones who will die. Tang Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth. As he laughed out loud, four energy arms shot out from his body. His four arms grabbed the weapons and twisted them at the same time. With a series of cracking sounds, the weapons were all broken. not good, this is a tricky problem. Brothers, retreat! When the prisoner with the injured butt saw this, he immediately roared at his companion, covered his butt, and ran away without hesitation. When his four companions saw this, they quickly flew back and retreated in the same direction. Its too late to run now. Tang Zhen stood up from the ground and coldly looked at the four enemies. Killing intent was boiling in his eyes. He punched the ground, and as the earth trembled, a human-shaped warrior made of burning dust appeared. They were five meters tall, and they held large sabers and warhammers in their hands. They strode toward the five prisoners. Hearing the heavy footsteps behind them, the five purgatory prisoners turned around and were instantly scared out of their wits. Oh my God, isnt this bullying? They cried out bitterly in their hearts, their faces full of dejection. Even though the 5 of them were all sector Lords, they were only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. The attacks just now seemed fierce and sharp, but they could only sustain one wave. After years of suffering in the purgatory abyss, his energy had been completely depleted. The attack just now was also a trace of energy accumulated by his mental space over the years. It was used as a life-saving trump card. If it was not because Tang Zhen was in a state of advancement, there was a 99% chance of him failing. Otherwise, they would definitely not dare to launch a sneak attack. If they succeeded, then it was fine. But if they failed, then their ending would be like this, being chased like a stray dog. Right now, they were secretly regretting it in their hearts. They really shouldnt have listened to that bastards instigations and recklessly provoked this terrifying fellow. It was also at this moment that the humanoid Warriors had caught up, waving their heavy hammers and swords and slashing at them. A few purgatory prisoners made a prompt decision, wriggling around in the thick and soft dust like Gophers, constantly avoiding the attacks that came at them, but they were complaining in their hearts. As they dodged, they would also counterattack from time to time. However, these human warriors formed from dust were impossible to kill. Once they were scattered, more human warriors would immediately appear. One did not need to guess to know that Tang Zhen was relying on the sufficient amount of heaven and earth energy in his body to maintain the attacking form of the human shaped warrior. Unless Tang Zhen stopped casting, these human warriors would never dissipate. It would be strange if they did not die of exhaustion. Your Excellency, I was wrong. Please stop! The purgatory prisoner who still had a long spear stuck in his butt pleaded loudly, his face filled with panic. The long spear looked like his tail. He couldnt beg for mercy. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before the brothers were killed here. The situation was stronger than the person, even a sector Lord would have moments where he was short of breath. Chapter 1717 - 1717 The strange man is dead (1) 1717 The strange man is dead (1) When he heard the purgatory prisoners plea for mercy, Tang Zhen walked over and coldly glanced at him. Do you think its too late to beg for mercy now? upon hearing tang zhens mocking question, the purgatory prisoner dodged the attacks of the humanoid warrior while shouting,theres still time, theres still time, your excellency, we were really wrong! His companions were the same. As they dodged the attacks, their faces were covered in dust, and they kept shouting and begging for mercy. thats right, your excellency. we were really wrong! we were blinded by greed. We shouldnt have listened to the vile persons instigation. Please be magnanimous and dont hold it against us. Sir, please listen to me. Weve all been thrown into the purgatory abyss. Its not easy for either of us. Please spare us this time. Tang Zhen revealed a strange expression when he heard the continuous pleas of those purgatory prisoners. He felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. He had dominated the world of loucheng for tens of years and this was the first time he had seen such a shameless sector Lord. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that the other party had indeed reached the end of their rope. Otherwise, why would they act in such a manner? It seemed like the purgatory abyss not only consumed heaven and earth energy, but also the pride of the cultivators. Forget it, Ill spare your lives for now. The enmity between the two sides was not one that would not rest until one of them died. Tang Zhen originally did not have the intention to kill them all. At most, he would only teach them some lessons. Otherwise, with his methods, killing the 5 sector Lords would be as easy as blowing off dust, why would he let them live for so long? With a light wave of his hand, the humanoid Warriors stopped their attacks and turned into ashes that scattered with the wind. Seeing this, the five purgatory prisoners relaxed and lay on the ground, panting. The dodging just now had really tormented them. If it wasnt for their Foundation as realm Lords, they would have already been exhausted. Oh my God, I almost died of exhaustion. The purgatory prisoner with a long spear stuck in his butt sighed. As he spoke, the long spear was still shaking. Tang Zhen strode over. He looked down at the purgatory prisoner lying on the ground, shook his head, and sighed. The purgatory abyss was indeed not a good place. Just by looking at the five sector Lord cultivators, one could tell that they must have suffered a lot. A realm Lord cultivator who could roam the greater world and cross the void as he pleased was actually worse than a beggar here. Tell me, why did you attack me? If Im satisfied with your answer, I can let you go. If not, you should know the consequences. Tang Zhens ice-cold voice was transmitted over, causing the expressions of the five purgatory prisoners to freeze. Their bodies involuntarily trembled. Sir, listen to me. We were incited and deceived by someone. If you want to take revenge, go find that guy. If you really cant, we can lead the way for you. The purgatory prisoner with a long spear in his butt explained hurriedly, shirking his responsibility. yeah, it really has nothing to do with us. We were all deceived. That brat is truly detestable. If youre willing, we brothers will go and beat him up right now and bring him here to be punished by you. Thats right. As long as you say the word, well go through fire and water without hesitation! Tang Zhen waved his hand, indicating for them to shut up. After which, he coldly asked,Since youve been deceived, Ill give you a chance. Bring that guy here now. Otherwise, I wont let you off even if I have to search the entire hell abyss. Do you understand? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the five purgatory prisoners no longer pretended to be dead. After leaping up from the ground, they patted their chests and guaranteed Tang Zhen, dont worry, well make a trip there and bring him over immediately. After throwing down these words, the five purgatory prisoners ran off into the distance in a flash. Each and every one of them was afraid that Tang Zhen would go back on his words. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. In any case, there was no exit to the abyssal purgatory. If the five prisoners dared to escape, Tang Zhen would find them sooner or later. At this moment, he had already reached the 2nd realm of the sector Lord realm, and his mental dimension was starting to produce an endless amount of World Energy. Although it still couldnt keep up with the amount consumed, it was still much stronger than when he had first entered. Most importantly, the towers foundation stone in his mind was also emitting energy, and it was extremely special. Upon closer inspection, it was actually very similar to the power of destiny, yet not completely the same. This kind of energy could be used by Tang Zhen at any time. When he summoned those human warriors earlier, he used this kind of special energy. Moreover, this kind of energy wouldnt burn on its own. As long as Tang Zhen didnt use it, he could continue to gain likes. As time passed, the quantitative change would turn into a qualitative change, and it might bring unexpected benefits. In addition to these unexpected changes, the original function of the cornerstone of the City Tower was not affected. It could still search for heroic spirits and summon them. Not only could the summoned energy cultivator use the energy of heaven and earth, but he could also use that special power. As for the specific effect, Tang Zhen still needed to experiment to know. Just as he was carefully sensing the changes in his mind space, another series of footsteps sounded out from afar. Tang Zhen raised his head and saw that the five purgatory prisoners had returned. At this moment, the five of them were gathered together. They were carrying a human-shaped object as they jubilantly dashed toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not need to look carefully to know that the object they were holding in midair was the strange man that he was bitterly chasing. Because the tracking bird was circling in the sky and chirping, with an anxious expression, as if the five Guys on the ground had stolen its business. Sir, this is the guy who wants to harm you. Weve already captured him. The purgatory prisoner in the lead looked at Tang Zhen with a fawning expression. As for the long spear that was stuck in his buttocks, it had already been pulled out and was now tied behind him. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He looked at the strange man who was thrown on the ground, only to discover that he was already on the verge of death. It seemed that he did not have long to live. You didnt expect us to meet again so soon, did you? Tang Zhen looked at the strange man and spoke in an indifferent tone. hehehe, how could I not have thought of this? from the day I entered the purgatory abyss, I knew that we would meet very soon. The strange man wanted to stand up from the ground, but the feeling of being looked down on by an enemy was very uncomfortable. However, his body was too weak, and he failed after several attempts. In the end, he could only helplessly sit cross-legged on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of arrogance and unwillingness in his eyes. The purgatory abyss wasnt a good place to begin with. Even the realm Lord cultivators had been tortured to the point where they were neither human nor ghost. He was just a child of destiny who was still recovering his strength. How could he withstand such a degree of torture? To be able to live until now, he was probably relying on his will to hold on, wanting to see the final result. Unfortunately, he still lost. He was completely defeated in the hands of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the strange man whose body had already been burned and whose appearance was like a dried corpse. Now that youre on the verge of death, what else do you have to say? The strange man coldly laughed when he heard Tang Zhens words. He sighed and said,The winner is king and the loser is vilified, what is there to say? The only thing I didnt expect was that you would have the courage to come to the path of fate to seek revenge. Ive come into contact with many cultivators in Lou city, and theres no lack of brave ones, but there are very few like you. And the thing I admire about you the most is that you actually dared to enter the purgatory abyss. You know that death is the only way out, but you still refuse to back down. To have made an enemy like you is the greatest misfortune of my life. The strange mans breath became weaker and weaker as he spoke. His body was like a piece of cotton that was on fire, constantly burning and turning into ashes. However, he did not care in the slightest and still stared fixedly at Tang Zhen.I just want to ask you one thing. Is it worth it to get to this point where both sides are injured? It doesnt matter if its worth it or not. A man must repay kindness and take revenge. You being alive is my greatest threat. I will only feel at ease if you die. Tang Zhen softly said, answering the strange mans question. The strange man laughed bitterly. The moment before he died, he stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen. His cold voice seemed to have come from the Nine Hells,Tang Zhen, I really want to see how exactly you are going to leave this abyss hell. If you can really leave, then congratulations, Ill also be convinced of my loss. As soon as he finished speaking, the strange mans body turned into a cloud of dust and disappeared with the wind. After Hua Yue, the second Destinys Child died in the hands of Tang Zhen. Chapter 1718 - 1718 A weird reason for going to jail (1) 1718 A weird reason for going to jail (1) Tang Zhen was silent for a long time as he looked at the strange man who had completely disappeared. When a person died, their grudges would disappear. However, Tang Zhen did not have any special feelings after the other party died. It could only be said that after stepping on the path of cultivation, he had been wandering in the cycle of killing and being hunted. He had seen life and death lightly and was used to it. Compared to Hua Yue, this strange man was actually more worthy of Tang Zhens respect. He knew that he wasnt tang Zhens match, so he used his body as bait to set a trap to lure Tang Zhen. Perhaps, it was because he understood Tang Zhens character that he was so confident and certain that Tang Zhen would definitely follow him into the abyss. The person who understood you the most in this world would always be your old enemy. With the death of the strange man, Tang Zhens mission to the fate Island was basically completed. The next thing he had to consider was how to leave the purgatory abyss. Under normal circumstances, it was not an easy task to escape from prison. It could even be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. In the past countless years, countless purgatory prisoners had thought about this problem and had tried hard, but they had all failed without exception. The reason for this was because this was a sealed world set up by a master of creation. If a world Overlord entered it, they would have no chance of escaping. The Masters of creation and the sector Lord cultivators were two completely different forms. The difference wasnt limited to their cultivation, but the sublimation of their entire life form. In a cage set up by such a powerful expert, only an artisan-level prisoner could break out of this sealed space by force. Otherwise, they would be imprisoned here forever. However, in this prison where there was no energy of heaven and earth, it was not easy to maintain ones life. How could one break through to the creator level? If one was determined to break through, the higher ones strength, the faster one would die. It was likely not an easy task for Tang Zhen to leave this place. However, since he dared to enter, he also had the confidence to leave. It was just that he was not in a hurry. Tang Zhen waved his hand in a bored manner as he looked at the five purgatory prisoners who were smiling obsequiously at the side.Since youve already captured the person, then we can let bygones be bygones. You can leave now. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the purgatory prisoner whose butt had been pierced by a spear fell silent for a few breaths. He then looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a smile, Sir, youve just arrived. I wonder if you need a guide or an attendant. If you need one, the five of us guarantee that youll be satisfied. Yes, weve been here for hundreds of years, so were very familiar with the terrain. A Big Shot like you should have a few underlings to run errands for you. Otherwise, wouldnt you lose face? Dont worry, Sir. The five of us are cheap and useful. You wont regret it. Tang Zhen waved his hand and stopped the five of them from continuing to promote their products. Soon after, he asked with a curious face,The few of you must also be realm Lord cultivators. If you do things like this, wont you lose your own face? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the head prisoner whose butt had been pierced by the spear curled his lips and said with a face full of disdain,So what if youre a realm Lord? I dont care if youre at the first or second level. Even if youre a third level realm realm Lord, youre nothing here. In order to survive, he was even willing to be a dog, so how could he care about his face? To be honest, even if theres energy in dog shit, we brothers will eat it without hesitation. Although the prisoners boss did not seem to care about what he said, Tang Zhen could hear a trace of sadness and helplessness from his tone. In purgatory, he had no choice but to make some changes if he wanted to live. Tang Zhen originally wanted to refuse. However, after seeing the miserable appearance of these five people, he swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. Forget it, he didnt need this little bit of World Energy anyway, so he would just help them out. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen took out a trace of the worlds origin and threw it in front of the five purgatory prisoners. before I leave this place, this will be the payment for hiring you. I think it should be enough. Looking at the worlds origin floating in front of them, the five purgatory prisoners eyes were wide open, and they rushed up without hesitation. Enough, enough! You are indeed generous! its been hundreds of years. Ive finally seen the power of the origin source again! Its really good stuff, lets quickly split it up? dont worry, let me feel that familiar aura. Its really intoxicating. Upon seeing this, the prisoner leader was so angry that he cursed, what the f * ck are you dawdling for? if you wait any longer, itll all be f * cking burnt! Hearing this, the other four purgatory prisoners suddenly came back to their senses. They reluctantly refined and absorbed the origin Energy, and then they showed a look of enjoyment. After absorbing the origin Energy, their originally rotten bodies began to change. On the surface, he looked no different from a normal person. haha, after absorbing this worlds origin, we brothers will be able to hold on for another eight to ten years. The head prisoner laughed heartily and waved at the other four. He then walked forward and bowed to Tang Zhen. If you need anything, please say it. As long as we brothers can do it, we promise we wont hesitate to do it. Tang Zhen glanced at the eldest prisoner. This eldest prisoner did have some redeeming qualities for being able to resist the temptation of the origin Energy and leave the opportunity to his brothers. I dont have anything for you to do for the time being. Im just curious, how did you get thrown into the purgatory abyss? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the prisoner leader immediately revealed an indignant expression. The other four prisoners also had the same expression. I cant hold my breath when I mention this. Back then, the five of us heard that there was a lot of good food and wine on the island of destiny, so after completing a mission, we ran here excitedly. In the end, when we arrived at the island of destiny, we found out that we couldnt walk around randomly. We had no choice but to stay in that Inn all day. Although our movements are restricted, our purpose is to taste the food and wine here, so its fine even if we cant walk around. in the end, one day, we drank too much and forgot about the Bullsh * t rules here. We saw a group of fat birds flying in the sky and wanted to catch them to drink with us. Who knew that the bird was so agile that he couldnt catch it after a long time and finally ran far away. We were so drunk that we forgot that we were not allowed to fly here, so we all rushed up to catch the bird. In the end, even though the bird was caught, we were also unlucky. A large hand caught the five of us and threw us into the abyss without any room for discussion. I never dreamed that I would be thrown into the hell abyss just because I caught a bird, and locked up for a few hundred years. Tell me, where do you think we can find any reason for this? At this point, the prisoner leader squatted on the ground and held his head in frustration. The other four prisoners were the same. They all squatted on the ground and sighed. Tang Zhen could not help but be dumbstruck when he heard the prisoner bosss description. He really did not expect that they were thrown into the abyssal purgatory for such a strange reason. He had been sentenced to life in prison after drinking and catching a bird. He had indeed been wronged. However, this was the rule of the island of destiny. When the Wheel of Destiny dealt with this kind of matter, it had always been merciless. As long as the rules were violated, even the son of destiny would not be forgiven. It could only be said that the luck of these five unlucky fellows was not good. They had nothing better to do than to come to this fate Island. They were really too bored. Chapter 1719 - 1719 Recruiting a group of sector Lord hatchet men (1) 1719 Recruiting a group of sector Lord hatchet men (1) After hearing the old prisoners unbearable past, Tang Zhen could only shake his head and sigh. Fate was truly making a fool of him. Who would have thought that a small mistake would cause five sector Lord cultivators to be thrown into the abyss of hell and suffer for hundreds of years? Moreover, this torture was endless. As long as they didnt leave the abyssal purgatory, they might lose their lives here sooner or later. Alright, you guys dont need to be depressed. If you have that much time, you might as well think of a way to escape from this place. Tang Zhen casually said. At the same time, he prepared to summon the balance of fate. Your Excellency, its easy for you to say that. If we could leave, why would we stay here? Im afraid he would have escaped long ago and would never come back to the island of destiny again. The other four prisoners nodded at the same time, their faces full of helplessness. Tang Zhen also ignored them. He merely silently summoned the scales of fate in his heart and quickly received a response. what price do I have to pay if I want to leave the abyss and hell? After hearing Tang Zhens request, one end of the balance of fate flashed, and a ball of light slowly appeared. Tang Zhen felt a slight joy in his heart. He secretly thought that the scales of fate were really omnipotent. He took out the coin of destiny that was previously stored in his mind and threw it into the balance of destiny. It didnt take long for the ball of light to fly into Tang Zhens hand. He had spent a total of 10000 destiny gold coins, but as long as he could bring Tang Zhen out of this place, it would be worth it even if he had to spend ten times more. Tang Zhen took out the light ball from his mind. It turned out to be a key-shaped object. After studying it for a while, he understood the use of this object. It was a replica, and the main body was located in an unknown place in the abyssal purgatory. As long as the prisoner found it, he would have the right to escape the cage. As long as Tang Zhen activated this key, he would be able to immediately leave the purgatory abyss and be randomly teleported to any corner of the fate Island. It seemed that this purgatory abyss, known as the one way out, did not have a way out. It was just that it was extremely difficult to find. This situation was normal. If it was a Pure Land of death, without a trace of life, it would probably not be tolerated by the laws and would not be able to exist for long. Now that he had the key, Tang Zhen could leave at any time. Just as he was about to activate the key, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind, and he temporarily stopped the activation. Looking at the five purgatory prisoners who were squatting on the ground, Tang Zhen softly asked,If I can take you out of the purgatory abyss, how are you going to thank me? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the five prisoners were stunned for a moment. Their faces were filled with doubt and shock. Your Excellency, are you trying to make us happy? Thats right, this joke isnt funny at all. If you can really bring me out of here, Ill even call you my father! Youre so shameless. Who would want a stupid son like you? However, if you can really bring us out, were willing to work like cows and horses. thats right, thats right. Even if I have to eat dirt outside, its still much better than staying here. I dont want to stay in this damn place for another second! After hearing the five prisoners answers, Tang Zhen smiled and said,So thats what you all think. As long as I help you get out, Ill even be willing to be your slave? The prisoner leader took a serious look at Tang Zhen before he nodded and replied,Youre new here and dont know what kind of suffering youll suffer here. Is it normal to doubt our sincerity? If youre also trapped here for a few hundred years, suffering every second, youll know if were sincere or not. After pausing for a moment, he once again looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression. He seemed to be unable to understand why Tang Zhen had asked this question. Could it be that he had made a mistake? did this cultivator, who had just entered the purgatory abyss, really have a way to leave? But on second thought, he felt that it was unlikely. For so many years, countless experts had been trapped in the purgatory abyss, and many of them were extremely talented. However, they still couldnt leave and were trapped here until their deaths. The human cultivator before him had only just entered the second realm. Although he was a powerful cultivator, he might not be able to find a way to leave the purgatory abyss. Such a confident performance was only because he had not suffered a blow. He would soon find out how ridiculous his thoughts were. When he saw the puzzled expressions of the five prisoners who had escaped from the prison, Tang Zhen did not explain much. Instead, he asked them to contact the prisoners who wanted to leave the abyssal purgatory. The more the better. Although the five of them felt puzzled, they would naturally not reject Tang Zhens arrangement since they had already accepted his employment. After gathering together and studying it for a while, the five of them went in different directions. Their actions were decisive. Tang Zhen stood quietly at his original spot, waiting for the purgatory prisoners to come to him on their own accord. However, many thoughts flashed through his mind. The reason he did this was because of an idea that suddenly appeared in his mind, and it was highly feasible. There was a knot in Tang Zhens heart. Back then, when the wild war zone was destroyed, he was unable to stop it and could only watch as the enemy left. one day, a debt of blood will be paid in blood. Attacking the world where the terobo people live was also the promise he made to all the residents of Holy Dragon City. It was only because the tribesmen were so powerful that his own strength was not enough to deal with this epic-level invasion, which was why he had not made a move yet. Just as he was about to leave, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Could he use the sector Lords in the abyss purgatory to help him fight an invasion? Tens of sector Lords forming an alliance to invade a world, just thinking about it was terrifying. No matter how strong the terobo people were, they wouldnt be able to defend! Just a few dozen sector Lords werent enough, because the world the teroboros people lived in was a starry sky, radiating to many planets, it wasnt as simple as a plane invasion. Hence, other than sector Lord level Warriors, he also needed to recruit many cultivators and mercenaries. The manpower in the Holy Dragon War zone and the cracked territory alone would definitely not be enough, so he might have to recruit from the entire fifth battle zone. If he really couldnt, he could contact other battlefields and post Recruitment messages on their battlefields platforms. As long as the rewards were generous, there would be no shortage of applicants. He could also ask the sector Lords he brought out to help. With their influence, it should be easy to recruit some mercenaries. This was Tang Zhens plan. If it could be successfully implemented, the doomsday of the tribesmen would soon arrive. This was definitely a bold and crazy plan. According to Tang Zhens understanding, there were very few Wars that invaded star systems in the history of the tower world. If they could invade under his command and obtain the final victory, then he would leave his name in history in the entire world of loucheng. This process might require a large amount of manpower and resources, so much that even Tang Zhen could not afford it. However, once it was successful, they would obtain a return that was tens or even hundreds of times more! After this thought gushed out of his heart, he could no longer suppress it. Therefore, Tang Zhen made up his mind in an extremely short amount of time and decided to gamble. There was no need to mention the benefits of success. Even if they failed, it would be a heavy blow to the tribesmen, and it could be considered as revenge for what had happened back then. Just as Tang Zhen was carefully studying the entire plan, numerous figures appeared one after another. Their auras were astonishing. They were all purgatory prisoners who had rushed over after being notified. The enormous Fire Dragon that Tang Zhen had seen earlier was also among the group. At this moment, it was circling in the air a thousand meters away from Tang Zhen. It was sizing him up without blinking. Tang Zhen carefully distinguished the fire Dragons aura and confirmed that it was a 3rd level sector Lord, only a step away from the artisan realm. However, in the purgatory abyss, his strength couldnt increase at all. This resulted in him having the aura of a sector Lord Level 3, but not the corresponding strength. Strong on the outside but weak on the inside, even Tang Zhen who had just reached the 2nd level of the world Overlord realm could fight him to a standstill. I heard that you can take us out of the purgatory abyss. Are you serious? The fire Dragons voice resounded from the sky and reverberated around Tang Zhen. For a time, the fire waves churned. This is a serious matter. Do you think I would joke about this? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the fire Dragon nodded its head. A trace of joy was revealed in its eyes. Soon after, it continued to ask,In that case, please state your request. As he watched the increasing number of purgatory prisoners gathering around him, Tang Zhen stood up and raised the key in his hand, displaying it to the prisoners. this is the way to leave the purgatory abyss. My request is simple. After I take you out of here, you must help me fight an invasion without any compensation! Chapter 1720 - 1720 Two choices _1 1720 Two choices _1 After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, those purgatory prisoners looked at the key in his hand at the same time. Are you saying that we can leave this place through this key? A puzzled expression appeared on the purgatory Fire Dragons face. After pondering for a moment, it looked at Tang Zhen with shock. Ive heard of a legend that theres an item hidden in the abyssal purgatory. As long as we find it, we can return to the outside world. Could it be that this is the key? Thats right. There is indeed such an item. Moreover, its in my hands. Tang Zhen nodded. The hell fire Dragon nodded and said in an envious tone, Congratulations, you actually have such good luck. Of course, I believe that you came prepared. Otherwise, we couldnt find it after searching for countless years. How did you get it the moment you came? Tang Zhen smiled but did not give an explanation. Who knew where the real key was? the balance of fate had only given him a replica. Although he wasnt sure if the functions were the same, Tang Zhen didnt care about anything else as long as he could bring people out. The other purgatory prisoners looked at each other. Many of them didnt even know that this legend existed. Now that they saw that the most experienced purgatory Fire Dragon had also confirmed Tang Zhens words, they immediately became excited. To them, this was undoubtedly great news. They were willing to pay any price to get rid of the imprisonment of the abyssal purgatory. To sector Lords like them, it was as easy as blowing off dust. However, that purgatory Fire Dragon opened its mouth once again and spoke to Tang Zhen in a serious tone,Even if this key is real, there is only one. Can you lead so many people away? Upon hearing this sentence, the originally excited prisoners were immediately stunned. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen had also become complicated. If there was only one chance to escape, who would it fall to? This was a matter of life and death, so who would give up so easily? The atmosphere at the scene became a little tense. Some prisoners were already prepared. If the situation changed, they would directly snatch it. Instead of continuing to live, it was better to fight for a chance to regain freedom. Tang Zhen smiled and kept the key in his hand. He looked at the fire Dragon and those prisoners and said, since I dared to gather you, I have the confidence to take you away. What you need to do is to sign a contract with me. The hell fire Dragon nodded. Signing a contract was not a big deal. As long as they followed the contents of the contract, it would not be too much of a restriction to them. After some thought, the hell fire Dragon nodded and said, Since youve said so, Ill believe you can do it for the time being. But have you ever considered another problem? how are we going to leave the island of destiny? Were all prisoners. Who knows if the Wheel of Fortune will throw us back in after we get out? Even if they didnt have the status of a prisoner, none of the sector Lords present were residents of fate Island. Even if they didnt have the status of a prisoner, they werent allowed to walk freely on fate Island. Unless you have a key that can teleport everyone out of the island of destiny, then all the problems can be solved. However, as far as I know, the abyssal star sea blocks off all transmission functions and can only be called a special means of transportation. Thats why its impossible to be transmitted to the outside world. When the purgatory Fire Dragon spoke up to this point, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. He wanted to hear how Tang Zhen would solve this problem. The other partys question seemed to be difficult, but in fact, it was something that had to be considered. If there was an oversight, it could lead to all their previous efforts being in vain. Tang Zhen had already thought about these questions earlier. Therefore, his face revealed a confident expression after hearing the question of the purgatory Fire Dragon. This Tang has already considered the problems that Your Excellency mentioned and has a way to deal with them. If this key can only transport one person, you will need to enter my mind space. That way, when I leave, I can take you with me. Upon hearing the answer given by Tang Zhen, a purgatory prisoner beside him shook his head.In that case, isnt our life and death in your hands? isnt that inappropriate? Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard this. He looked at the purgatory prisoner and said,This Tang is willing to share this precious opportunity with you and sign a contract. If this still cant exchange for your trust, then I cant do anything about it. The choice is in your hands, and you only have one chance. Just think about it. Ignoring those purgatory prisoners who had a contemplative look on their faces, Tang Zhen continued,After you enter the mind space, I will activate the key and lead you out of the purgatory abyss. My other identity is the son of destiny candidate for the Wheel of Destiny. I have the authority to walk freely on the island of destiny. Therefore, the problem that His Excellency Fire Dragon was worried about just now is the easiest problem to solve. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the purgatory prisoners present. He paused for a moment before he continued, Actually, this is only the first option. If you really dont trust me and dont want to enter my mind space, I have another option for you. The purgatory Fire Dragon was originally still pondering over Tang Zhens plan. When it heard that there was another method, it immediately looked at him and asked,Theres actually a way? are you joking? Ever since the inferno Fire Dragon had been imprisoned in the abyssal Inferno, it had never given up on finding a way to escape. The prisoners of his generation were the same, but no one had ever succeeded. In the end, Tang Zhen actually said that there was more than one way to leave this place. This caused the purgatory Fire Dragon to feel shocked and at the same time, it also had an illusion. Could it be that the fire had damaged his brain and caused his IQ to drop? was that why the other party could think of more than one method while he didnt think of any? In reality, not only was the purgatory Fire Dragon shocked, the other purgatory prisoners also had similar expressions. They felt that Tang Zhens words were somewhat inconceivable. They looked at Tang Zhen in unison, waiting for him to give an explanation. Tang Zhen did not hold back and explained to the prisoners,Actually, the second method is related to the first method. It also requires a key. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the purgatory Fire Dragon laughed involuntarily,Theres only one key, which means everyone can only choose one method, so theres no need to talk about the second method. Those who dont agree to enter the mind space, just let them stay in the purgatory abyss. If youre not convinced, come and talk to me! After saying that, the hell fire Dragon looked around with a provocative look. Upon seeing this, the purgatory prisoner, who was still harboring some thoughts, immediately shrank his neck and hid, not daring to provoke the most senior fellow in the purgatory abyss. If she angered him, she might be swallowed in one bite the next moment. Even though he had been through a lot in the abyss hell, the other party was still a 3rd level sector Lord. Crushing the 2nd level cultivators in the abyss hell was a piece of cake. With the inferno Dragons intimidation, the other prisoners all became well-behaved. However, Tang Zhen still had to finish his words. This second method might seem redundant, but it could effectively resolve the concerns of the prisoners. At the same time, it could also provide him with an opportunity to make a fortune. When did I say that there was only one of these keys? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, all the prisoners, including the purgatory Fire Dragon, were stunned. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly strange. It was difficult for others to get a single key, but you got more than one. How could you live? The hell fire Dragons face turned red, but he knew that it wasnt the time to think about his reputation. The most important thing was to figure out how to use the second method. Dont keep me in suspense, tell me what your request is. Upon hearing the inferno Dragons anxious tone, Tang Zhen immediately said, one key for 100000 destiny gold coins. Sign a contract and find a way to leave the island of destiny. However, you still have to help me participate in the plane invasion. When the time comes, you can enjoy the war benefits according to the proportion. After saying this, Tang Zhen looked at the prisoners and smiled as he waited for them to make their choice. Chapter 1721 - 1721 The mysterious woman (1) 1721 The mysterious woman (1) Tang Zhens conditions were laid out, and the prisoner had to consider how to choose. As he had said earlier, there was only one chance. If he missed it, he could not blame anyone. After being silent for a moment, the eldest of the five brothers was the first to open his mouth. He said to Tang Zhen,Sir, the five of us are willing to sign a contract to enter your mind space. I cant stay in this f * cking place for another day. Other people might not believe you, but we do! Just because you gave us the worlds origin without saying anything and didnt pursue our faults, if we still dont trust you, then it really doesnt make sense. Besides, were the beneficiaries of this, so whats there to hesitate? At this point, the head prisoner turned to look at the purgatory prisoners around him and shouted at the top of his voice, Theyve already made clear arrangements for you, what else do you want? If youre still not satisfied, then f * ck off as far as you can and wait to be turned into a pile of ashes in the abyssal purgatory! His four brothers also rolled up their sleeves, looking around aggressively with an expression of well fight if we cant accept it. Tang Zhen secretly laughed when he saw this. It seemed that the few underlings that he had recruited were quite useful. They knew how to support him at the crucial moment. The five of you, scram to the side. Its not your turn to stand out! &Nbsp; the hell fire Dragon let out a low roar and its body suddenly shrunk. It then turned into a handsome young man. Unlike Tang Zhens group, his body was a foot away from the flame. Moreover, the flame was translucent green in color. One would not be able to discover it if one did not look carefully. When the five brothers who were still aggressive earlier heard this, they immediately shrank their necks and retreated to the side, their faces full of fawning expressions. Under everyones gazes, the purgatory Fire Dragon walked in front of Tang Zhen. He sized him up with an expressionless face and extended his hand with a smile, I want a key. Ill give you the coin of destiny after we get out of here. As for helping you in the planar invasion, I dont want any dividends. Just take it as me returning you a favor! In the eyes of the inferno Fire Dragon, leaving the inferno abyss was the most important thing. 100000 destiny gold coins were not even worth mentioning. Tang Zhen was giving him a favor, and he was not willing to owe him a favor. As for the benefits from the planar invasion, as long as he returned to his own tower in the Warzone, he would have plenty of opportunities to earn them. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard this. After taking out a contract and signing it, he passed the key in his hand to the purgatory Fire Dragon. After sizing up the key in his hand, the purgatory Fire Dragon revealed a satisfied expression. He took a deep look at Tang Zhen before turning his head to survey his surroundings. Old friends, Im leaving and never coming back! your luck is too bad and you werent able to last until this day. This cant be helped. You can only say that fate is playing with you. This damn Wheel of Fortune is too hateful. Dont worry, Ill save a cup for you when we drink in the future so that you can taste the wine, so that you wont really forget the taste. The purgatory Fire Dragon roared a few times into the sky. Soon after, it cupped its hands toward Tang Zhen and disappeared in an instant. The way he did things was free and straightforward. This hell fire Dragon was obviously a person of character. When the surrounding purgatory prisoners saw this scene, their eyes were filled with emotion. They empathized with the words of the purgatory Fire Dragon. After so many years of suffering, many familiar figures had disappeared, all of them turning into the black dust of the abyss. Only the old prisoner knew that there was not a trace of dust in the abyssal purgatory. It was the accumulation of dust after the death of countless prisoners. Tang Zhen also did not know that the abyssal purgatory was actually the execution ground used by the Wheel of Destiny to deal with the rebellion plane. Countless cultivators and ordinary people had been thrown here. The plane prisoners with low cultivation bases, some of whom were just ordinary people, turned into black dust the moment they entered the purgatory abyss, falling down gently. As for the human-headed birds, they were monsters born from resentment and were not pure living beings. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. At this moment, what he needed to do was to continuously sign contracts and hand over the keys that he had exchanged from the scales of fate. Since those purgatory prisoners dared to make such a choice, they must have some unknown means. Tang Zhen did not need to worry. In the end, he traded for 15 keys. If the other party could escape successfully, it would mean that he would have another 1.5 million gold coins of destiny in his account. Due to the existence of the contract, Tang Zhen was not afraid that the other party would renege on their debt. Otherwise, Tang Zhen only needed to hand the contract over to the cornerstone platform and it would be enough to make the other party suffer. After sending off the fifteen purgatory prisoners, Tang Zhen was about to sign a contract with the remaining dozens of prisoners when he saw a group of black figures appearing in the distance. Tang Zhen took a closer look and discovered that they were all purgatory prisoners. There were close to a thousand of them in total. It was likely that all the prisoners who still had some spiritual intelligence in the abyssal purgatory had gathered here. He didnt know where they had gotten the news from or how they had come so quickly, but he was sure that they had paid a huge price. At the forefront of the crowd was the man with three heads on his back whom he had met once. The other prisoners were also in a miserable state. They were struggling in the burning flames, staggering as they approached. They didnt have the strength of a realm Lord, so they usually stayed far away from this place. But at this moment, they would rather risk being burned to ashes to find a chance of survival. The bent-over man walked in front of Tang Zhen and cupped his hands to pay his respects. He hesitated for a moment before saying,Your Excellency, were Yingluo. Tang Zhen sighed. His gaze swept over those purgatory prisoners whose bodies had been carbonized. However, they were still bitterly persevering. He said in a clear voice,Ill just ask you one thing, do you trust me? The bent-over man nodded and said in a certain tone, Of course I trust you! alright, now enter my mind space and Ill take you out! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, those prisoners from purgatory were stunned for a moment. The words that they had prepared were all stuck in their throats. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in their hearts. Thank you for your kindness! The bent-over man cupped his fists in greeting, his tone seemed to be a little choked. Thank you for your kindness! Nearly a thousand purgatory prisoners opened their mouths at the same time, their voices like muffled Thunder, as if they were all shouting with all their might. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He raised his hand and pointed ahead. A distorted vortex appeared. After stepping into it, it would be his mind space. The bent-over man took the lead and walked in. The other purgatory prisoners did not hesitate and stepped in one after another. Tang Zhen turned to the realm Lord prisoner beside him and said with a slightly urging voice,Theres no time to waste. Everyone, speed up to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. The sector Lord prisoners all picked up their speed and entered his mind space. When the last sector Lord prisoner entered the mental dimension, Tang Zhen sealed the entrance. At the same time, the purgatory prisoners that entered the mental dimension all fell into a deep sleep. Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a few seconds as he looked at the empty surroundings. He shook his head and laughed softly. He had entered the purgatory abyss to kill the strange man, but he had not expected to do such a big thing. Did this count as clearing purgatory and releasing a hundred ghosts? He didnt know how the Wheel of Fortune would react when it found out what he was sitting on. Would it stop him? There was one more thing that Tang Zhen couldnt figure out. The Wheel of Destiny really didnt know what he had done in the purgatory abyss? With the Wheel of Destinys power, it did not make sense that it could not monitor the purgatory abyss. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not have the time to think too much. He casually took out a key and activated it. After which, he instantly disappeared within the sea of flames. Right after he left, a figure slowly appeared from where he had been standing. It was a woman in a white robe and a black cape. The woman was extremely beautiful. However, her expression was as cold as ice. She looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared with a faint puzzled expression on her face. After a few seconds, the woman shook her head. With a wave of her hand, the sea of fire around her disappeared. Countless flowers emerged from the black dust and extended for hundreds of miles in an instant, making it look like a Fairyland. Without those dirty things, this place should have changed. After saying this, the woman slowly walked through the sea of flowers and disappeared. Chapter 1722 - 1722 The lazy management mode (1) 1722 The lazy management mode (1) The scene before his eyes flashed and Tang Zhen appeared near a sea of flowers. The surroundings were filled with pavilions and ancient trees that were verdant and glistening. Although the environment looked very unfamiliar, Tang Zhen knew that he was still on the fate Island. If it was any other place, there would definitely not be such a harsh beauty, almost without any flaws. The Wheel of Destiny seemed to have a special fetish. It didnt allow anything with an ugly appearance to exist on the island of destiny, even the residents of the island of destiny. At this time, a group of small elves were dancing in the flowers. Their figures were beautiful, and their expressions were very happy, as if nothing could bring them trouble. Not far away, there was a five-colored Pavilion that looked like a blooming flower. A woman in white sat quietly by the railing, seemingly intoxicated by the beautiful scenery. Although she was in the middle of this scenery, the White-clothed womans figure was the most eye-catching part of the beautiful scenery, making people unable to look away. On a verdant ancient tree nearby, more than a dozen elves were sitting on huge leaves, holding all kinds of small and exquisite musical instruments and playing an unknown music. Melodious music kept drifting over and circulating in the sea of flowers. It seemed that the flowers were also dancing. This scene was beautiful, but Tang Zhen had a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. Fortunately, he did not feel any killing intent, and his suspended heart was slightly relieved. Tang Zhen mused for a moment after clearly seeing the surrounding scenery. He slowly walked toward the flower Pavilion where the White-clothed lady was. Although the Keys teleportation was random, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that he had been deliberately arranged by someone to arrive in this area! As he had thought earlier, this was the Wheel of Fortunes territory. No matter what the reason was, it would never sit by and do nothing. As for who the White-clothed woman in front of him was, Tang Zhen already had an answer in his heart. He just didnt dare to be certain. Tang Zhens expression was solemn as he followed the emerald-green vines and walked up the flower Pavilion. He cupped his hands together and bowed to the White-clothed lady. I hope you dont take offense at my presumptuous intrusion. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the White-clothed lady slowly turned around and used an emotionless gaze to look at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen faintly had a feeling that those loathing eyes were like an ancient ice that seemed to be able to completely freeze ones soul. Even with Tang Zhens strength, he could not help but tremble. It was as though his thoughts had become sluggish. Tang Zhens heart quietly muttered that something was wrong. The energy in his body followed and circulated. Only after he successfully blocked this invisible force did he feel a little more comfortable. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. He tried to guess how powerful The Woman in White was. He almost lost his composure with just a casual glance. That white-clothed woman merely looked at Tang Zhen quietly. After waiting for over ten breaths, she faintly sighed,Tang Zhen, you are very bold. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard this. He softly replied,I was forced by the circumstances, I hope you dont take offense. Have a seat. Did I say that I blame you? The White-clothed lady extended her hand and made a please gesture. Tang Zhen nodded his head in thanks and sat beside the wooden table. Just as he sat down, a few little sprites appeared, carrying fruits and a tea set, and placed them on the table in front of him. Tang Zhen originally casually glanced at it before letting out a soft Yi sound. This was because he discovered that one of the little spirits seemed a little familiar. Just as he was sizing up the little fairy, the little fellow also turned her head and smiled sweetly at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen couldnt help but laugh when he saw this. As expected, he didnt recognize the wrong person. This little fellow was the patrolling sprite that he had saved. The Woman in White saw this and said in a calm tone, She was quite lucky. Not only did she escape from death, but she also gained a lot of benefits from you. I estimate that after a few hundred years, after Ive completely refined the origin Energy, Ill be qualified to become the leader of these elves. Tang Zhens actions were not strange. Anyone who absorbed so much of the worlds origin would have their lifes level greatly improved. It was just a casual act. If we can help her, it would be a good thing. Tang Zhen nodded. He seemed to be unconcerned about this matter. What he did back then was just a casual act, and he didnt expect to get any return. Perhaps after he left the island of destiny, they would never have the chance to meet again. Hearing this, The Woman in White raised her eyebrows slightly, so, you casually killed two of them, destroyed the trial of fate, and now released all the prisoners of the purgatory of the abyss? No joy or anger could be seen on the White-clothed womans face. She only stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen and said with an indifferent tone, do you know that you have to take responsibility for your mistakes? the purgatory abyss is almost empty now, and its all because of your casual actions. So, dont you have to give me an explanation? Tang Zhen was silent when he heard this. At this moment, how could he still not guess the identity of the White-clothed lady? Sure enough, as he had guessed, the Wheel of Destiny would not let it go easily and was now questioning him. As for how to deal with it, Tang Zhen did not have a perfect countermeasure in his heart. He could only choose to adapt to the situation. To tell you the truth, I did this for selfish reasons, but also because I cant bear to see them continue to suffer. As far as I know, they didnt make any major mistakes, and many of them were unintentional. If I were to throw my life away in the purgatory abyss, it would be too harsh and inhumane. The White-clothed lady shook her head when she heard this. She said to Tang Zhen,Im not harsh, you dont have the final say, I have the final say. Since they had made a mistake, they should be punished and should not be forgiven. If we were to be lenient in everything, Im afraid this Island of destiny would have become as chaotic as the world of loucheng. When she said this, the White-clothed lady looked at Tang Zhen and asked,If you choose, would you live on the island of destiny or the loucheng Battlefront? Tang Zhen did not know why the White-clothed lady would ask such a question. However, he still decisively replied,If I were an ordinary person, I would naturally choose the island of destiny. This is without a doubt. However, if I were a cultivator, I might not have chosen the island of destiny. This place gave people the feeling that their wings had been broken and their hands and feet were tied up. It was too depressing. Please forgive my bluntness, but the social form of this Island of destiny is also another form of the abyss purgatory! The White-clothed lady did not become angry after hearing Tang Zhens reply. Instead, she gently nodded. Youre right. Whether its the abyssal purgatory or the island of destiny, I want absolute control. Theres no other reason, but after this model is activated, itll be much easier to be a manager. Tang Zhen revealed a surprised expression. He didnt expect that the original intention of this special social model of fate Island was actually for the managers to be lazy! At first, it seemed a little unbelievable, but after thinking about it carefully, it was excusable. As far as Tang Zhen knew, whether it was the island of destiny itself or the 100000 planes that the island of destiny controlled, they were all managed by the Wheel of Destiny. For some unknown reason, the Wheel of Destiny did not appoint a specialized manager. It could be said that she had to handle everything personally. Everything had to be handled by her. In this case, the workload could be imagined, and just thinking about it would give him a headache. Under such circumstances, it seemed that the most effective way to solve the problem was to implement a strict rule system. The White-clothed lady continued after seeing Tang Zhen reveal a pondering expression,I relied on this method to maintain the Wheel of Destinys normal operation for tens of thousands of years. You think its not desirable, but I think its good. As for your unintentional mistake, I can only say that they were unlucky. Its not that I want them to bear the punishment, but the rules are so strict that they have to bear it after breaking them. Now that youve brought them out of the purgatory abyss, its their destiny. I wont make things difficult for them, but I wont make things difficult for you either. But from now on, no matter what the reason was, they were not allowed to set foot on the island of destiny. If they dare to show up again, Ill throw them into the purgatory abyss regardless of whether they break the rules or not. Dont even think about bringing them out! Chapter 1723 - 1723 Borrowing the light of the scales of fate? 1723 Borrowing the light of the scales of fate? Tang Zhen was silent when he heard the White-clothed ladys warning. However, he felt a little surprised in his heart. His actions could be said to have completely challenged the bottom line of the Wheel of Destiny. Tang Zhen had even made preparations to welcome the storm. However, he didnt expect that after they met, the other party would deal with the matter so casually, as if he didnt care about it at all. There was an undercurrent in the ping Lake. There must be something wrong if things were abnormal. This super expert who controlled 100000 planes was definitely not a soft-hearted person. There must be a reason why she was doing this. What was the reason for the Wheel of Destiny to be lenient on him and not even fuss over such a big matter? Tang Zhens mind was like lightning, but he was unable to obtain an answer. In the end, he could only helplessly give up. No matter what the reason was, as long as the Wheel of Destiny did not pursue his responsibility, Tang Zhen would be able to feel fortunate. Not many people could withstand the anger of a creator. Tang Zhen once again stood up and gave his thanks. This time around, he was sincere and did not give a perfunctory reply. The Woman in White continued. since youve already obtained the right to compete for the child of destiny, you must complete all the processes and do your best to become the child of destiny. You cant be perfunctory about this. The white-robed woman warned Tang Zhen. It was as if she knew that he was only using the trial of fate to kill Hua Yue. She didnt care about his identity as the child of fate. Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression when he heard the White-clothed ladys warning. However, he could only nod his head and agree. Theres one more thing. The cultivators on the island of destiny arent suitable for war. I dont plan to let them come into contact with this matter in the future. Therefore, if there are any rebellions in the future, I will hire your Lou Cheng cultivators to fight. Do you have any objections? Tang Zhen really wanted to ask, do I work for you to pay you? However, on second thought, he still obediently shut his mouth to avoid angering this super expert. The other party already didnt care about your mistakes, but you turned around and talked about compensation with them. It really was a bit hard to open your mouth. The White-clothed lady narrowed her eyes when she saw the conflicted expression on Tang Zhens face. The corner of her mouth seemed to be lifted into a slight smile. You can rest assured that I wont let you work for nothing. The reward that should be given will definitely not be less than what you deserve. Tang Zhens suspended heart was finally at ease when he heard the White-clothed lady say this. How could he reject such a large business deal that had been delivered to his door? Tang Zhen immediately guaranteed the White-clothed lady when he thought of this,Dont worry, Your Excellency. The cultivators of loucheng in the sacred Dragon Battlefront are brave and good at fighting. I guarantee that they wont let you down. The Woman in White nodded. She did not seem to be interested in this matter. The war Commission was just a casual mention. alright, since youve finished your business, you can leave. The White-clothed lady waved her hand, indicating that Tang Zhen could leave on his own. After which, she turned her head and looked to the side. This Tang will take his leave! Tang Zhen slowly stood up and bowed to the White-clothed lady. After which, he walked down from the five-colored flower Pavilion. At this moment, the white-robed womans voice came from behind him. Could it be that you are made of stone? after such a long time, you dont want to say a word to me? Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He did not understand where the White-clothed ladys words came from. Just as he was at a loss for what to do, The Woman in White sighed softly and disappeared. Tang Zhen stood quietly for a moment as he looked at the five-colored flower Pavilion that was empty. After which, he took large strides and walked forward. On the way back, he kept thinking about what The Woman in White said and had some guesses in his heart. Perhaps the Wheel of Fortune had been lenient not because he had convinced it, but for some other special reason. After careful analysis, Tang Zhen discovered the biggest suspicion, which was the destiny scale on his body. The scales of destiny were the shape of a mobile phone after it was unsealed. Not only was its name very similar to the Wheel of Destiny, but it also had the ability to interfere with the operation of the Wheel of Destiny. The scales of fate could conjure the function of an item according to ones request. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was heaven-defying, and even the cornerstone platform could not compare. If he wanted to exchange for these items, he could only use the coin of destiny. Other currencies that were circulated in the world of loucheng were useless. The fact that there were so many connections between the two was enough to explain the problem. What was the relationship between the balance of destiny and the Wheel of Destiny? why did The Woman in Whites last sentence contain a trace of unwillingness? Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that there might be some extraordinary secret hidden within. He was only able to obtain the Wheel of Destinys special treatment because he possessed the destiny scale. Although his heart was filled with curiosity, Tang Zhen also clearly knew that some secrets were the root of trouble. It would be fine if he didnt know, but once he knew, it would be equivalent to getting into trouble, and he wouldnt be able to get rid of it even if he wanted to. Since he was clear about this, he no longer continued to explore the secrets of the scales of fate and let nature take its course. When it was time to know, the truth would naturally come to light, and there was no need to search for it. After leaving the sea of flowers along the small path, Tang Zhen felt relaxed and quickly arrived near the town. He took out his own transportation tool, and after choosing the direction, he flew towards the inn that he had once stayed in. On the way back, Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the rumors in the market to see if there was any news of the purgatory prisoners being captured. However, it was calm all the way. It seemed that the residents of the island of destiny didnt know that the entire purgatory abyss had been emptied. The prisoners who had teleported away with their own keys seemed to have disappeared into thin air, leaving no clues behind. Tang Zhen analyzed for a moment and felt that there were only two possibilities for such a situation to occur. The other possibility was that the purgatory prisoners had been tricked. They had not left the abyssal purgatory at all, but had been deceived by the Wheel of Destinys illusion. They might have already died by now. In the entire purgatory abyss, he was the only one who was not a true prisoner, so he was the only one who had escaped. The other possibility was that the Wheel of Destiny had let him, the main culprit, go, and had also let the other purgatory prisoners go. The Wheel of Destiny had teleported them directly to the edge of the island of destiny, which was why there were no traces of the purgatory prisoners on the island. Just as the Wheel of Fortune had said, since they could leave the purgatory abyss, they would give the prisoners a chance to live. If that was the case, these purgatory prisoners would also be warned not to come to the island of destiny for the rest of their lives. After continuously rushing day and night, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the inn. As soon as he entered the inn, Tang Zhen saw iron heads figure. At this moment, iron head was sitting with the inn owner and drinking together. When they saw Tang Zhen standing at the door, the two of them revealed a shocked expression. Soon after, they stood up at the same time to welcome him. Tang Zhens mood was pretty good after having made a trip to the purgatory abyss and meeting an old friend. The three of them sat down together and began to chat over the simple dishes and wine. After not seeing each other for a period of time, the two of them were very interested in Tang Zhens whereabouts. This person wasnt an ordinary person. He would have a wonderful story wherever he went. However, the two of them also knew their limits. If Tang Zhen was willing to tell them, they would listen attentively. If Tang Zhen did not want to tell them, they would definitely not ask. After the three of them had eaten and drunk their fill, Tang Zhen asked the shop owner to take them to the starry sea flying ship and leave fate Island. The inn owner had some doubts in his heart. Tang Zhen was clearly going to participate in the competition for the child of destiny a year later, so why did he choose to leave at this moment? Tang Zhen merely smiled bitterly and shook his head after he asked the question in his heart. However, he did not give any further explanation. Because he had made an agreement with the purgatory prisoners, he had to return to the war zone and command the invasion of the terobo star system. It was unknown how long this battle would last. Tang Zhen did not wish to delay it any longer. As for the son of destiny competition trial, he could only decide when the time came. However, times were different now. He was already marked by the Wheel of Destiny, and it was impossible for him not to participate in the competition for the child of destiny. Chapter 1724 - 1724 This is embarrassing _1 1724 This is embarrassing _1 At the entrance of the abyssal Star Ocean, a group of sector Lord cultivators in tattered clothes were looking at the vast Galaxy and sighing. These cultivators were the dozen or so abyssal prisoners who had bought the keys from Tang Zhen and chose to leave alone. After the teleportation was activated, they actually appeared directly at the ferry of the fate Island. After confirming their surroundings, these sector Lords heaved a sigh of relief. They no longer had to worry about being thrown back into the hell abyss by the Wheel of Destiny. On the destiny Island, the ferry was only a public area. As long as one didnt leave this place, they wouldnt be considered to have officially set foot on the destiny Island. When they were about to leave, they suddenly realized a problem. They didnt have a ticket. When they first signed the contract, these sector Lords were all very generous, as if 100000 destiny gold coins were nothing. In the end, as soon as they left the purgatory abyss, they all revealed their true forms. After rummaging through their pockets, they didnt even have a single treasure. How could one endure such a scene? If they were in the world of towers, they would have countless ways to get the travel fee, but it was different on the island of destiny. They had just escaped from The Tigers Den, and they didnt even have time to hide. How would they dare to go to the island of destiny to ask for a toll? If he was discovered by the Wheel of Fortune and sent to the purgatory abyss, it would be too late to cry. It was because of this concern that the group of sector Lord cultivators stared at each other, looking at each other with helpless expressions. A penny stumped a hero. It was a very suitable description of their current situation. The starry sea flying ship only recognized money, not people. No matter if you were a sector Lord or not, you would not leave without investing money. Does anyone have any ideas? we cant keep waiting like this, were too passive. One of the sector Lords looked at the people around him and asked helplessly. Were penniless now, and we dont have anything of value. I dont think theres a better way than to Rob, A sector Lord beside him shook his head and said in a certain tone, as if he was still eager to try. have you forgotten who you are and where this place is? you still dare to Rob us on the island of destiny. Can you use your brain when you speak? One of the realm Lord cultivators heard this and immediately sneered. It was obvious that he was very frustrated. The realm Lord who was being mocked sneered and asked, Then tell me, whats the solution to the problem? can you cross the sea of stars in the abyss? Hearing the other partys question, the cultivator opened his mouth but didnt say anything in the end. His face revealed a trace of frustration. the only thing I can do now is to wait and see if I can borrow some gold coins of destiny from the residents. If he helps us, he can pay back some interest later. In short, he wont lose out. All the cultivators nodded. Looking at the current situation, this seemed to be the only way. It didnt take long for several residents of the island of destiny to come here. Apparently, they also wanted to take the starry sea flying ship. The sector Lords who had been waiting for a long time saw this and their faces were filled with joy. They quickly gathered around to borrow money. Who would have thought that after the residents of the island of destiny saw them, they would immediately tremble in fear and leave without hesitation? Fate knew that flying was forbidden, but it did not forbid them from running. At this moment, when these residents ran, their legs actually left afterimages, and they were even faster than rabbits. No matter how the sector Lords shouted, they refused to turn back and quickly disappeared. The sector Lords exchanged glances, only then did they notice that they were all rotten and had evil looks, like ghosts from the abyss. After staying in the purgatory abyss for so long, no one cared about their appearance anymore. However, at this moment, they had scared the residents. After realizing this, the sector Lord cultivators quickly grabbed some plants and turned them into simple clothes to cover their bodies. It was just that the design of these clothes was too natural and primitive. Those who did not know the specific situation would probably think that they were savages who ran out of the forest. Well, this way, it shouldnt scare people. Looking at their proper clothing, the sector Lord cultivators nodded in satisfaction and continued to wait patiently. As a result, they waited for a long time, but no one came, leaving the group of cultivators puzzled. Whats the matter? Its such a Big Island of destiny, but no one has come to ferry it for so long. This is obviously abnormal! After waiting for a long time, no one came, and these realm Lords couldnt sit still. They stretched their necks and kept looking at the road in front of them, but they couldnt see anyone. This fate Island was originally a place of trouble, and the group of sector Lords were anxious to return, after not seeing anyone for a long time, they were all so anxious that they almost jumped up. We cant wait any longer. We have to figure out whats going on. Otherwise, when the crisis comes, none of us will be able to escape! After realizing that the situation wasnt good, some sector Lords suggested that they should head deeper into the island of destiny to see what was happening. Only during the selection process, the sector Lords all delayed it, no one was willing to take the risk. After discussing for a long time without any results, they sighed and could only continue to wait patiently. Looking at them now, they didnt have the demeanor of the powerhouses who ruled over thousands of planes. They were completely like a group of timid mortals. The reason for this was because he was helpless. They had been locked up in the purgatory abyss for at least several hundred years. Their spirit had long been polished clean, and they had become low-key and tactful. Not to mention that he had just come to the outside world, and his strength had yet to fully recover. Under such circumstances, if he didnt keep a low profile, he might have to stay on Destiny Island forever. Perhaps the prayers in their hearts were answered. After waiting for a long time, another figure finally appeared. Looking at the three slowly approaching figures, the sector Lords almost cried tears of joy. They wanted to rush up immediately, but they were afraid of scaring them away. In order to avoid any more unforeseen circumstances, they could only forcibly suppress the excitement in their hearts and stand in place, pretending to be unconcerned. In the end, when the three of them got close, the world overlords were shocked to discover that one of them was actually Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, why have you come? The leading sector Lord saw this and quickly went up to greet him, his face filled with joy. So youre all here, what a coincidence. Tang Zhen cupped his hands and sized up the sector Lords in their grass skirts and straw robes. He smiled and replied, this Tang naturally came here to leave the island of destiny. Im sure you all have the same intention. When the world overlords heard this, they quickly nodded in agreement. Sir Tang Zhen, did you notice any changes in front when you came? Weve been waiting for so long, but why havent we seen any residents of the island of destiny? A sector Lord cultivator couldnt hold back the doubt in his heart. After the small talk, he casually asked Tang Zhen. The other sector Lords immediately perked up their ears. I dont know the reason, but I saw many people gathered together, pointing at the ferry. This Tang was in a hurry, so he didnt ask in detail. Do you want me to help you inquire? When Tang Zhen heard this, he explained. However, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He felt that these world overlords were hiding something from him. Theres no need to go through so much trouble, I was just casually asking. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the borrowing Masters looked at each other with a helpless look in their eyes. If he didnt guess wrong, it should be the residents of Destiny Island who were scared away just now talking nonsense, which caused others to not dare to come over, making them wait for a long time. After understanding the specific situation, the sector Lords all sighed in their hearts, thinking that this was truly an unlucky year. After chatting for a while, Tang Zhen cupped his hands and said,If theres nothing else, this Tang will take his leave first. Everyone, farewell. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the sector Lord cultivators panicked. If Tang Zhen were to leave again, they might really be completely trapped on the island of destiny because of this insignificant boat fare. Sir Tang Zhen, why dont we travel together? we can look out for each other on the way? They really couldnt bring themselves to ask these sector Lord cultivators to borrow money from Tang Zhen, so they could only use some roundabout methods. Thats good, then lets go together! Tang Zhen nodded and cupped his hands to bid farewell to the inn owner. Then, he walked towards a starry sea flying ship that had been docked for a long time. When the other realm Lord cultivators saw this, they quickly followed behind, afraid that they would be left behind. When Tang Zhen saw these sector Lord cultivators following him closely, he was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. No wonder these sector Lords were acting so abnormally. They must be short of money and didnt have any destiny gold coins to pay for the fare, which was why they were acting like this. Chapter 1725 - 1725 An unprecedented invasion (1) 1725 An unprecedented invasion (1) Although he wanted to laugh, he had to take care of the face of these sector Lords. He held back his laughter and threw a coin of destiny at each of the flying ships. When the world overlords saw this, their hearts were finally at ease. They looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. They didnt need to guess to know that Tang Zhen had clearly guessed their predicament. It was just that he didnt point it out. His actions just now had also allowed them to save their face. Although it was only a dozen or so gold coins of destiny, it solved their urgent need. It was really a timely help. Ive embarrassed myself in front of Sir Tang Zhen. I reckon that many people would laugh their heads off if news of todays matter were to spread. Hearing this, the sector Lords looked at each others clothes and burst out laughing. After the laughter stopped, the leading realm Lord cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen and said, dont worry, Your Excellency. After we return to the war zone, we will take a short rest and reorganize before heading directly to the cracked territory. We will definitely not go back on our word. Since thats the case, this Tang will be waiting for your arrival in the territory! Tang Zhen nodded his head in thanks and said, see you again. then, he and iron head boarded the starsea flying ship and disappeared in an instant. The vast sea of stars was boundless, but the Starship did not fly in a straight line. Instead, it used a space jump, so it would not waste too much time. After arriving at the other side of the sea of stars, Tang Zhen released the purgatory prisoners in his mind space and said goodbye to them. Before they left, the 1000 prisoners promised that they would go to the cracked territory as soon as possible and would not miss the agreed date. After a long sigh, the cultivators went their separate ways. Even if they didnt have to pay for teleportation, they could temporarily borrow money from the market platform and definitely wouldnt delay their journey. After bidding farewell to the prisoners, Tang Zhen took iron head to the nearest teleportation array and directly arrived at the cracked territory of the fifth battle area. Only at this moment did iron head know Tang Zhens true identity, and he was extremely shocked. Originally, he only knew that Tang Zhen had extraordinary abilities. Now, he knew that Tang Zhen had such an illustrious identity. Following such a master, his future would also be settled. Compared to the destiny Island, which was restricted in every way, iron head preferred the environment of the loucheng Warzone, which was like a fish in water. After settling iron head down, Tang Zhen took the teleportation array back to the sacred Dragon Warzone and discussed the plan to invade the terobo star system with his main body. With the participation of dozens of sector Lords, the risk of this invasion had been reduced to the minimum. Now, the only thing to consider was how many cultivators to mobilize for the war. The sacred Dragon Warzone was no longer the same as before. There were nearly a thousand towers, but most of them were low-level towers. There were nearly a hundred high-level buildings. Even if 10000 cultivators were transferred from each tower, there would be a total of one million cultivators! This was only the minimum standard. If they really wanted to mobilize manpower, just the Holy Dragon City alone could mobilize more than three million cultivators. The final result of the discussion was that ten million cultivators would be sent to the sacred dragon battle zone, and five million reinforcements would follow. This would ensure that they had enough manpower during the war, and at the same time, there would be enough defensive forces in the Holy Dragon Warzone to prevent foreign enemies from taking advantage of the situation. The recruitment for the cracked territory had also started. Tang Zhen planned to recruit more than five million wild cultivators to form at least five million-man legions. Invading a star system was different from invading an ordinary plane. After the battle started, the area of the battlefield would cover the entire planet. If they did not have enough people, they would not be able to push forward normally and would be easily surrounded by the enemy. In addition to the Holy Dragon War zone and the cracked territory, Tang Zhen would also contact the Lords he knew to see if they were interested in participating in this invasion. At the same time, he would also release a recruitment order on the platform of the fifth battle area to recruit cultivators from the entire recruitment building of the fifth battle area. With this operation, he could recruit at least a few million troops, and it was possible to recruit ten million cultivators. In addition, there were also those realm Lords who had signed the contract. As for whether they would bring people over, Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to determine. Hence, he didnt include them in his calculations. From the current situation, the number of troops that Tang Zhen could mobilize was close to twenty million cultivators. This number wasnt considered small, but it was still slightly insufficient to invade a Galaxy. Fortunately, the cultivators of Lou city never relied on numbers to win. They had all kinds of strange and powerful means, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they could fight one against a hundred. Therefore, these 20 million cultivators could easily crush over 100 million enemies. If they were just ordinary mortals, they would be crushed as easily as dried weeds. War relied on logistics, equipment, and resources. Therefore, after confirming the number of people participating in the war, Tang Zhen began to gather war resources. With money in his pocket, he didnt panic. On the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area, Tang Zhen began to purchase crazily. Tang Zhen would buy all kinds of war machines, savage beasts, and even slave soldiers from various dimensions as long as they were materials that caught his eye. Due to the scale of this invasion, Tang Zhen also had the qualifications to mobilize the war towers. After thinking about it, he directly rented ten war towers. Although the cost was huge, there was nothing he could do. The battlefield of this invasion was too large. Without the support of the war tower, it would be a big problem to cross space, not to mention logistics. With the existence of the war tower, the transportation problem could be solved directly. It had a terrifying storage space inside, and it would not be a problem to transport nearly a hundred million cultivators at once. As the ten war towers arrived one after another, both the scarred territory and the sacred Dragon Battlefront immediately became lively and tense. In the Holy Dragon battle zone, the sky and the ground were filled with transportation vehicles. The teleportation array flickered non-stop as countless cultivators in loucheng began to gather in the Holy Dragon City. When they arrived at their destination, the cultivators of the tower City entered the war tower directly and waited for the final teleportation. War resources were also being sent into the war tower in an endless stream. It was like a giant beast that could never fill its stomach. In the scarred territory, the recruited wild cultivators entered the inner space of the war tower after registration. They were full of anticipation for this large-scale war. From the other territories, cultivators were also rushing towards the scarred territory. They had heard the rumors that the scarred territory was about to launch an invasion and did not want to miss this rare opportunity. If the invasion war was won, the points gained from the war alone would be enough to wake people up from their dreams. The various Lords of the fifth battle area also took action after hearing the news and expressed a high level of concern for this matter. Invading a plane was a common occurrence for them, but invading a star system was a very rare thing. This kind of invasion was more dangerous, but the harvest was also more abundant. Very few cultivators in loucheng city would not be tempted. Many feudal lords contacted Tang town to inquire about the specific situation, and at the same time, expressed their interest. Tang Zhen naturally didnt reject anyone. He had a detailed discussion with the other party and told them about the simple battle plan as well as how to distribute the benefits. If he was willing to participate, he could head to the fractured territory at any time and wait for the final moment to arrive. As time passed, the first territory to join the alliance appeared. It was the immortal spirit territory that Tang Zhen had come into contact with a few times. Luo Fei was the leader of the group. Apart from the 10 spirit emperors, there were also 500000 cultivators from the immortal spirit territory. The main reason why Luo Fei came this time was to support Tang Zhen. Even if there werent many benefits to be gained from the war, the immortal spirit territory didnt care. The other territories seemed to still be observing, and no one had come for a long time, so it was unknown what they were worried about. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. Even if the other territories didnt participate, his troops were enough. Moreover, he still had tens of sector Lord cultivators. Not long after Luo Feis arrival, the first sector Lord saved by Tang Zhen from the abyss came as promised. This also allowed the outside world to officially understand Tang Zhens strength. This sector Lord had teleported over from many battlefields, bringing 100000 Lou Cheng cultivators with him in his mind space. The cultivators in these buildings all had powerful auras, and they were obviously valiant generals who had survived hundreds of battles. No one dared to underestimate them. Following the arrival of the first sector Lord, the teleportation formation in the scarred territory never stopped working. One by one, the other sector Lords arrived, all of them with their capable subordinates. Looking at the continuous appearance of sector Lord experts, the Lords who were observing from the start were all shocked. They couldnt understand where Tang Zhen had gotten so many strong reinforcements. Unknowingly, the number of sector Lord level Warriors that had arrived at the cracked territory had gradually reached 50. The entire fifth battle area was shocked. No one had expected that Tang Zhens plan would be so big! Looking at the entire 5th battle area, there seemed to be only one invasion with over 50 sector Lords, and that was 1000 years ago, started by the foundation stone platform. It was the first time in the fifth battle area that a single person launched an invasion of this scale. The shocking event had just begun. Just as the Lords thought that 50 sector Lords was the limit, countless more spiritual emperors arrived. Even though they werent as eye-catching as the sector Lords, but with close to a thousand of them, they still couldnt be underestimated. Just a week before the invasion, more sector Lords appeared and joined the Army. The inferno Dragon was from the second Battle area. Not only did he come personally, but he also brought millions of elite reinforcements! Compared to the fifth battle area, the second Battle area was obviously more powerful, so the cultivators in the loucheng were naturally more powerful. Tang Zhen did not expect that the hell fire Dragon would actually support him in such a manner. He felt touched in his heart and thanked the Dragon repeatedly. The Lords, who had been paying attention to the development of the matter, could not sit still. They really did not want to miss such a grand event. If they hesitated any longer, they were afraid that they would not even be qualified to drink the soup. Soon, cultivators from other territories arrived one after another. Some of them were led by the Lords themselves, and they all brought at least a million loucheng elites. By the time the teleportation date arrived, the total number of troops involved in the invasion had already exceeded 50 million, an unprecedented scale! Chapter 1726 - 1726 Arrival _1 1726 Arrival _1 In the silent space, three small transport ships were flying forward. Although it was a small transport ship, it was still nearly a hundred meters long and its configuration was quite advanced. From the model of the transport ship, it could be confirmed that it was a personal item belonging to the citizens of terobo. The three transport ships were filled with precious minerals that needed to be sent to the ore refining factory for further refining. The refined special metal had great uses. It was always in short supply on the market, and the price was frighteningly high. There werent many workers on the transport ship. With the rapid advancement of technology, intelligence had been realized in many fields, greatly improving production efficiency. Even the battleship, which was nearly 100 meters long, did not need too many people to operate it. Most of the time, it was in an automatic operation state. With money and free time, the teroboros people would either choose to work hard for what they liked or pilot exploration ships in search of new resource locations. This was an extremely profitable industry, and it had always been monopolized by the special wave of people. After all, no one would complain about having more money. The three transport ships were the private exploration fleet of the teroboros. They searched the Galaxy and finally found a special meteorite belt and the precious mineral. According to the data collected and analyzed, the meteorite belt had a large mineral reserve. If it was fully mined, all the members of the exploration ship would become rich. Even in the technologically advanced terobo Galaxy, the gap between the rich and the poor still existed. Of course, in most cases, as first class citizens, the terobo people did not lack money. The only difference was how much money they had. When one could obtain a large amount of wealth, no one would be unhappy. At least, when they had their eyes on an expensive item, they would not give it up because they were short of money. At this moment, in the leading transport ship, more than a dozen teroboros were on autopilot and were holding a simple banquet. To the tribesmen, feasts and gatherings were an indispensable part of their daily lives. As long as they were in the mood, they could drink anywhere. At this moment, the members of the fleet were all holding exquisite wine vessels in their hands, leisurely enjoying their time. The extract of a precious plant from a primitive planet. After a series of meticulous refinements, it has been turned into a fine wine with excellent taste. It has always been highly praised by the tribesmen. In the eyes of the teroboros people, tasting the fine wine collected by the lower-class races and carefully brewed by the teroboros bartenders, as well as listening to the melodious music, was undoubtedly the most enjoyable thing on a journey. In a long life, it was important to find something that one liked. That way, one would not feel empty. Carter, what are you doing? cant this fine wine attract you? When he saw a member of the fleet sitting in a chair and browsing the space Network, the captain next to him called out in a dissatisfied voice. Oh, dont be in a hurry. Im currently looking for a new gene repair fluid on the market. This product is limited in sales, and you wont be able to buy it if you miss the time. Its said that this product has a very magical effect. It can turn untrained people into strong super soldiers in a very short time. The crew member named Kurt replied with a hint of anticipation in his tone. Become a strong warrior? do you want to become a combatant? thats not a good idea! The captain shook his head and recalled his past experiences. He was disdainful of Kurts answer. youve misunderstood. I dont like fighting, but my lovers all like strong men. It makes them feel like theyre on cloud nine! At this point, Kurt let out a burst of laughter, which made him look very wretched. Please, can you not mention your lovers again? it will affect my drinking mood! As far as I know, your lovers are all from lower races and have all kinds of strange appearances. I really dont understand how you slept with them. The captain shook his head at the thought of having sex with a tentacled creature, indicating that he could not accept it. My dear Captain, if you think like this, you wont be able to experience that wonderful feeling. Do you know that with only a little investment, you can get them to serve you with all their might? Sometimes, I dont even need to pay any price and they will take the initiative to approach me, just because I am a first-class citizen! As Kurt said this, the smug expression on his face became more and more obvious, and he even started to hum softly. The other members heard the conversation between Kurt and the captain and smiled one after another, but they could not hide the pride on their faces. Although they looked like they were working, they were actually working hard for themselves. The income of a day of work was comparable to the lifetime savings of lower-class citizens. With a small amount of effort, they could get a huge return, so no one felt that it was hard. On the contrary, they treated it as a form of enjoyment. Of course, there were also many teroboros who didnt like to work. They either indulged in enjoyment or focused on doing what they liked. They had money and status, which made it easy for them to succeed. The upper echelons of society were completely controlled by the teroboros, and it was extremely difficult for the lower-class citizens to enter this circle. For example, the exploration and mining of the meteorite area was completely monopolized by the terobo people. they had enough financial resources to buy astonishingly expensive exploration ships and had the right to explore unknown areas without any difficulties. If it was a low-class citizen, even if they managed to gather enough money to obtain an exploration ship, they would still be met with difficulties from all aspects. Even if they were lucky enough to obtain something, they would not have the right to mine it independently. They would either sell the mining rights to the tribesmen at a low price or choose to smuggle the land. However, doing so would likely result in them losing their lives. There were many other unfair incidents like this, which led to the resentment of the lower races. But even so, the teroboros could suppress any opposition with their powerful force. In the terobo Galaxy, there had been several rebellions of lower-class races. Although they had been successfully suppressed in the end, there were still some terobo people who had been killed. In order to vent their anger, the terobo people had used many methods to punish the rebels, and it did not just include killing. There were even members of the Senate who suggested that all the other races should be exterminated, leaving only the teroboros to rule this Galaxy. Of course, this proposal was rejected in the end, not only for moral reasons, but also because the lower races did have value in existence. Once there were no other lower races, the AI would not be able to take on all the work, and the teroboros would have no one to show off their special status to. The low-level races had avoided the crisis of extinction, but their status had dropped once again. Some races were even sent to planets with harsh environments and could not leave easily. This was the current situation of the terobo star system. As a first class citizen, the members of the fleet naturally had an indescribable sense of pride. The party was still going on, and Kurt finally found the goods he was looking for. Without a change in his expression, he made a payment that the lower-class races would never have imagined. The poor relied on mutation, while the rich relied on technology. This was the case. All they had to do was pay a small sum of money to Kurt, which was insignificant to him, and they would be able to obtain the results of the cultivation of lower-class citizens who had worked hard for many years, and the results would be even more obvious. This was the difference in reality. Low-class citizens were unable to surpass it and could only be suppressed. Just as Kurt suggested that they wait until they arrived at their destination, he would lead the group to a place where they could experience the beauty of other races, the transport ships alarm suddenly rang. Hearing the urgent alarm, everyones expression changed. They all summoned the spherical workbench floating above their heads and jumped in to see what had happened. A strange scene appeared before their eyes, causing the fleet members to be stunned. In the vast starry sky of the universe, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air. In the process of spinning, its volume continued to expand until it finally formed something similar to a wormhole. A gargantuan building slowly emerged from the wormhole that had appeared out of nowhere. Even the largest super warship of the tribesmen could not compare to it. Looking at the huge building that was filled with a mysterious and majestic aura, the fleet members had the same terrifying thought in their minds. The war was probably coming! Chapter 1727 - 1727 Collapse at the first touch (1) 1727 Collapse at the first touch (1) It didnt take long for the giant building to rush out of the hole and float in space. From afar, it looked like a terrifying giant beast, quietly peeking at the transport fleet in the dark, ready to bare its sharp claws at any moment. All the members of the fleet felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts. Their breathing quickened, and their bodies trembled slightly. activate the quantum communication device immediately and inform the nearby patrol fleet. Also, transmit the captured images to them. Do not hesitate! Just as the other crew members of the transport ship were in shock, the captains expression had already changed greatly. He roared and issued an order for the intelligent assistant to send out the video just now. After giving the order, the captain realized that his body was trembling. The sudden appearance of this mysterious building had brought him an indescribable pressure. In the terobo system, other than the military, no other force had this kind of super aircraft, so the other partys origin was extremely suspicious. The captain had no other choice but to call the police immediately and let the military handle this matter. At the same time, he continuously gave orders to change the direction of the transport ship so that they could escape this area as soon as possible to avoid any mishaps. Although he did not know the origin of the mysterious building, the captain had a bad feeling. The fleet had been targeted. transport ship, activate the wartime mechanism and all defense systems. Fleet members are allowed to use private weapons and are to listen to the captains command at all times. If theres an accident, youre allowed to use survival equipment to evacuate. Your life is your priority! Hearing the captains order, everyones hearts sank. For the captain to abandon the precious minerals in these three transport ships, it meant that the situation was very critical. Although they were upset and regretful, no one cared about the loss of property under such circumstances. To the people of terobo, wealth was something that could be easily obtained, but life was something that could not be bought with a thousand gold. Even if he used cloning technology to clone his body and reinput and activate the stored spiritual waves, it was still not a pure rebirth. The teroboros people were extremely repulsed by such a method. They believed that it was not their true self, and unless it was a last resort, no one would do such a thing. After the captains order, the spherical workbench the crew members were on quickly left and headed straight for their respective resting cabins. Every terobo man had to bring along a set of survival equipment when they went out. This was a way for them to save themselves in times of danger. This set of survival equipment was equipped with the functions of escaping, arming, saving, and replenishing supplies. Even in the harshest of environments, it could ensure the safety of the terobo people to the greatest extent. It was fully functional and naturally very expensive. It seemed that only the special wave people could afford it, and it was even customized according to their own preferences. When this set of equipment was activated, a distress signal would be sent out at the same time. After receiving the signal, the rescue team would immediately try their best to rescue the others. At that moment, Kurt and the others were collecting survival equipment to guard against any possible changes so that they could escape in time. After the captain activated the automatic defense system, he also summoned his survival equipment and attached it to his body. The equipment looked like a giant backpack, taking up the space on the captains back. It monitored all the data around it. When the surrounding environment endangered the users life, it would automatically activate and activate the escape mode. Heaving a sigh of relief, the captain checked the alarm message that had just been transmitted. However, he realized that the intelligent assistant had notified him that the system had malfunctioned, and the message had not been sent. At the same time, the AI assistant issued a warning. There was a special magnetic field in the surroundings, and the transport ship could no longer work properly. It was spinning in circles on the spot. After realizing this, the captains forehead immediately broke out in cold sweat. At first, he only suspected that there was danger, but now he had confirmed that the danger existed. Other than the military, no one was allowed to block the space communication signal, or it would be a serious crime. Coupled with the existence of the special magnetic field, which had deliberately trapped the transport ship, the other partys hostility was already very obvious. Even the transport ships could not get out of this special environment, and their survival equipment was useless. They were really in danger this time. At this moment, the captains heart was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. He could only constantly pray that disaster would not come. However, when the captain looked forward again, he was once again shocked by the scene in front of him. It was not just one super-building that flew out of the black hole, but one after another. They were suspended in space side by side, like war fortresses that they had seen before. It was a chilling sight. Just as the captain was observing, he saw a few figures appear from the Super buildings and approach the transport ship at a high speed. who is this person? he can actually fly in space with his physical body? The captains eyes widened as he zoomed in on the image. He finally confirmed that he was not seeing things. The humans who flew out of the superbuildings were indeed unprotected. They were flying at high speed in the Forbidden Zone. what kind of monster is this? is he a cultivator from another plane? After the captain recovered from his shock, this thought immediately appeared in his mind. At the same time, he felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. He had once served in the military, so he knew many secrets that ordinary people didnt know, including secrets about other planes. Most of the teroboros people looked down on these alien races who absorbed the energy of the world and worshipped their own strength. They thought that they were nothing but clay chickens and pottery dogs, unable to withstand a single blow from the powerful teroboros fleet. At the same time, there were also a group of people who were obsessed with increasing their personal strength. They thought of all sorts of ways to increase their strength, even occasionally plundering and invading other planes just to obtain special items that could increase their strength. Even though some of the tribesmen had gained great strength after their hard work, it did not change anything. In this high-tech world, an individuals strength couldnt affect the overall situation. Even the most powerful cultivator couldnt resist the attacks of those high-tech weapons. The problem was that from the beginning, it had always been the tribesmen invading other planes, but there had never been a situation where the tribesmen were invaded. What kind of cultivator was he? how could he be so bold? not good! Retreat immediately! After guessing the enemys origin, the captain no longer hesitated. He roared and gave the order to the fleet to escape. After the order was given, the survival equipment on the captains body was instantly activated. It wrapped around his body like a mecha, and then the captain was directly ejected out of the transport ship. At the same time, dozens of light beams flew out of the transport ships and fled in different directions. You want to run? its too late! After seeing this, the cultivators of loucheng city who were close to them teleported over and threw out energy chains one after another towards the fleeing fleet members. Seeing the energy chains flying toward them, the members of the fleet were filled with panic. They tried their best to operate their survival equipment and fly around to avoid the energy chains behind them. However, the energy chains seemed to have eyes of their own as they chased after them. Their speed was even faster than before. Swish! The energy chains wrapped around the mech-like survival equipment and burst into a blinding light. The survival equipment that was moving forward at high speed instantly stopped and was dragged backward toward the cultivators in the building. The entire process only took a dozen seconds. The members of the fleet never dreamed that their survival equipment, which was their trump card, would be useless in front of the enemy. The captains body was also bound by the energy chains. His heart was already filled with sorrow. He had a feeling that these enemies that had suddenly appeared were really different! Just as the fleet members were captured, three energy chains shot out from one of the war towers, binding the transport ship that was spinning. After wrapping around the target, the energy chain suddenly tightened, dragging the three transport ships towards the war tower and disappearing into the entrance. After the transport ship was dragged away, the ten war towers suddenly started moving. Like unstoppable comets, they charged straight towards the nearby planets. Chapter 1728 - 1728 The undying torobo (1) 1728 The undying torobo (1) Bang! Kurt felt the force that was restraining him disappear, and then his body flew up and fell heavily onto the hard ground. Damn bastard. Although he was not hurt, Kurt was still cursing in his heart, and he always felt that he had been humiliated. As a citizen of terobo, he had never been treated like this since he was born. Naturally, he was indignant. Other than anger, there was also an uncontrollable fear. He had been forced to use his survival equipment, but he had been caught while escaping. Not only had he been caught, but none of his companions had escaped either. Under such circumstances, the hope of being rescued would be even slimmer. In addition, these unknown enemies had also taken control of the three transport ships, and those valuable mines were now the spoils of war of others. At the thought of this, Kurt felt even more annoyed, because he hated being taken advantage of, especially by low-class races. Who are you? Dont you know that were all first class citizens? dont you know the terrible consequences of your actions? Kurt stood up from the ground and shouted at the surrounding people, trying to intimidate the enemies. This trick had worked a hundred times in the past. As long as he was threatened, he would show his first class citizen status and those lower races would obediently apologize. In the starry sky, no race would easily offend the teroboros unless they did not want to live anymore. Kurt felt that it might work this time as well. However, after roaring several times, no one paid any attention to him. The surroundings were empty, and he was the only one there. Kurt was a little flustered. He was afraid that no one would pay attention to him, and if that happened, his identity would lose its use. His companions fate was unknown, and he was trapped in this strange place. How could he save himself? After thinking about this, Kurt tried to activate his survival equipment again, but there was no reaction. He didnt know if there was a malfunction. this bunch of damned unscrupulous merchants. When they ordered the survival equipment, they praised its abilities to the skies, but in the end, it cant be activated at the critical moment. Kurt cursed again, his face full of anger. As he often entered the areas where the lower races lived and encountered danger more than once, he had specially ordered a set of advanced survival equipment. In the end, this set of equipment that cost a lot of money didnt provide him with any help. It would be strange if Kurt wasnt angry. He made up his mind that if there was a chance to escape from danger, he would find the manufacturer of the survival equipment and let them know the consequences of lying to Sir Kurt. Just as Kurt was cursing and thinking about how to reactivate his survival equipment, he suddenly heard light footsteps in the distance. It was as if someone was slowly pacing around in an empty Hall. Although the sound was soft, it was extremely clear. Every sound knocked on Kurts heart, making him panic. After activating the energy shield on his body and charging the laser cutting beam on his wrist, Kurt finally had some confidence. The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped, and then Kurt saw a young man slowly walking over, while sizing him up at the same time. At first glance, Kurt mistook the young man for a terobo man as well, as both of them looked too similar. Very quickly, Kurt realized that the other party was not a tribo person, and there were many differences in the details of their faces. Who was the other party? why did they dare to kidnap him and hijack the transport fleet? While he was lost in his thoughts, the young man had already walked up to him and continued to size him up without saying a word. Who are you people? What do you want? Do you know the consequences of doing this? Under the mans sharp gaze, Kurt felt uncomfortable and couldnt help but ask. it doesnt matter who we are. Whats important is that you must know that your life and death are in our hands. Tang Zhen looked at the guarded face of Kurt as he reminded him with a faint voice. life and death are in your hands. No, no, no. I dont think you understand us, the teroboros. After hearing Tang Zhens slightly threatening words, a confident and disdainful expression appeared on Kurts face as he casually retorted. These stupid lower races dont even know that the tribesmen are not afraid of death. Now, theyre actually using death to threaten me. How ridiculous! At this moment, a sense of superiority rose in Kurts heart, and the mysterious enemy no longer seemed to be scary. Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed when he heard Kurts words. He stretched out his hand and gently pointed at him. Kurts body was slightly stiff, and he felt as if something had been added to his mind. He frowned as he tried to sense it, but he didnt find anything unusual. Just as he was feeling puzzled, Tang Zhen, who was opposite him, asked,Now, tell me, why do you tribesmen not fear death? Hearing Tang Zhens question, Kurt felt disdain in his heart. According to his character, he wouldnt have answered this question. However, for some reason, there seemed to be a thought in his mind that drove him to tell the other party the specific reason. When we tribesmen are born, we record our own spiritual information and store it in special equipment. In the years that followed, we would automatically upload our spiritual information every once in a while. This spiritual information would be properly sealed and backed up to ensure that it would not be destroyed. Due to the existence of the spiritual information database, when we encounter an accident and die, we can complete the body cloning in a short time. At the same time, there would be a special device connected to the mental information database, downloading and inputting his own mental waves into the clone body to activate the new body. Although this method isnt exactly a rebirth, the memories in the mind are exactly the same as the original person. It can be said that there is no difference! Kurts face was full of pride when he said this, and he laughed at Dunn. thats why I said that using death to threaten the teroboros people is an absolutely stupid move. Youll only be ridiculed for doing so. After hearing Kurts explanation, Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization. He didnt expect that the technology of the tribo people had already developed to such an extent. It was an incredible achievement to preserve the spiritual information of the citizens regularly and achieve immortality to a certain extent. Although the Holy Dragon City had similar technology, strictly speaking, the two were not the same. The Holy Dragon citys reincarnation was not a pure rebirth either, as they were not using their original bodies. There was no problem with the soul, but there were many restrictions. The reincarnation technology of the tribesmen had been completely popularized. It seemed more convenient and perfect, but the shortcomings were equally obvious. Although the spiritual information downloaded from the cloned body was convenient, the functions were not perfect. Although it would be recorded and uploaded every once in a while, this type of fragmented storage was not a complete memory. It would take a period of time to integrate it to return to normal. Many of the tribesmens personalities had changed drastically after their reincarnation. It was because every mental wave would store the perception at that time, and it was inevitable that there would be contradictions in the perception later. In this process, some of the ideas that the original owner had abandoned gained the upper hand again, and completely dominated the new personality. Even if there were psychologists who would intervene to prevent similar things from happening, the effect was still not very obvious. It could only be said that the soul was the most mysterious existence. Even with the technology of the trilobo people, they were unable to successfully decipher and control it. No matter what, the teroboros ability to resurrect infinitely was a huge advantage. Even in the face of war and death, they would not feel too much psychological pressure. Tang Zhen was currently thinking about a problem. If he could launch an attack on the mental information vault of the tribesmen and destroy or modify it, would he be able to deal a fatal blow to the tribesmen? If they could really do that, then the morale of the terobo people would definitely suffer a blow, or even collapse on their own! As he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at Kurt and continued to ask in a calm tone,Then can you tell me where the teroboros store their spiritual information? Hearing Tang Zhens question, Kurt subconsciously wanted to refuse to answer. How could he reveal such a secret to the enemy? However, for some reason, even though he rejected her in his heart, he couldnt control his mouth and said, How could I possibly know such a top-secret location? even the old guys in the Council of Elders of the Imperium probably dont know. After saying this, Kurt regretted it a lot. Although he didnt reveal any useful information, he didnt even intend to say this sentence. Somethings wrong. Whats going on? Chapter 1729 - 1729 The attack method of the tower of war (1) 1729 The attack method of the tower of war (1) Kurt was extremely vexed. How could he have answered all of the other partys questions truthfully without him knowing? As an outstanding terobo citizen, how could he be so weak? he had completely lost the face of his family! Kurt secretly blamed himself. Even now, he didnt realize that his thoughts had already been controlled by Tang Zhen. Regardless of what kind of question Tang Zhen raised, he would obediently answer it. He was completely unaware of this point and even felt that everything was natural. This was the terrifying part of the mysterious power. It was traceless, but impossible to guard against. Facing a sector Lord like Tang Zhen, even a spiritual Emperor would tell him about his bed-wetting incident when he was young, let alone a normal tribesman like Kurt. therefore, in this kind of question and answer, all the information that kurt had was asked by tang zhen. After confirming that he couldnt get any more useful information from Kurt, Tang Zhen waved his hand and two cultivators in black battle armors suddenly appeared. Let me go! What do you want? After being restrained by the two Lou Cheng cultivators, Kurt immediately shouted in fear, but the two Lou Cheng cultivators beside him ignored him and dragged him forward. At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to twist and shatter, and the scene suddenly changed. As he struggled, Kurt suddenly realized that he was in the middle of a large hall, and his companions who had disappeared earlier were all by his side. their bodies were stiff and unable to move, and they were looking at him with blank and disdainful eyes, as if they had witnessed the entire conversation just now. A trace of despair rose in Kurts heart. If this matter were to spread out, his reputation would be completely ruined. Looking up inadvertently, Carter saw other people in the audience. In the air around his head, there were gorgeous chairs floating. On them were creatures of different shapes and sizes, who were looking at him and his companions with cold and mocking eyes. Hehehehehehehe. Kurt laughed hysterically, and now he was a little regretful. Why didnt he just kill himself with the laser cutting beam? Send them to prison, but dont kill them for now. They might be useful in the future. Tang Zhen softly instructed before turning his head to look at the surrounding figures. His body slowly rose. These figures were all high-level cultivators who had participated in the invasion. Through the teleportation function of the war tower, they had gathered here to watch the interrogation. I believe that you have seen the interrogation process just now, so I will not repeat it again. Now, I just want to hear your opinions. Tang Zhen sat on a chair in the middle and asked the surrounding cultivators. His voice reverberated in the hall. Sir Tang Zhen, you must be aware that the spirit database of the terobo people is of great significance and can be listed as the primary target of attack. I suggest sending cultivators to various places to investigate the specific information of the database and then formulate an attack plan. A Lord from the fifth battle area was the first to speak and made a suggestion to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the surrounding cultivators and asked with an emotionless voice, this is the first suggestion. I agree. Do you all agree? I agree! I agree! Replies kept coming in from all around. Most of the participants agreed with this suggestion. Only a few people didnt express their opinions, but they didnt object either. more than half of the people support it. The plan can be carried out. I will appoint someone to be in charge of this matter. Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth and made his final decision. This was the authority he possessed as the commander. the terobo people should not have noticed our presence, so it is necessary to launch a surprise attack before they react. Then, we will re-formulate a new strategy based on the specific situation. I dont recommend that the ten war towers move separately before we figure out the true strength of the terobo people. We dont want to be defeated one by one. Another participant of the meeting made a suggestion. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would be greedy and make the decision to split his troops to attack different planets. Each city had five million cultivators. Although it sounded like a lot, they were facing an entire planets enemy. The other party had high-tech weapons and cultivators. A little carelessness could lead to a complete loss. this is the second proposal. Everyone, please express your opinions. I agree! I dont agree! I agree! After counting the number of people who voted, Tang Zhen nodded and made the final decision. More than half have agreed. The proposal can be executed. I can tell you now that weve selected the nearest commercial planet as our primary target. After we take down this planet, we will launch an attack on the other two planets closest to us. At the same time we launch our attack, please be prepared to face the main forces of the tribesmen. As the host of the meeting and the initiator of this invasion war, Tang Zhen had one veto vote. However, he could only exercise it once in each meeting. This was also to prevent the commander from acting arbitrarily and making a series of mistakes that would harm the interests of his allies. The meeting continued until five hours later, when the participants began to leave. During this period of time, the ten war towers had already flown a great distance, and their target was already within sight. The war towers that were specially prepared for an invasion had the ability to hide their tracks. In the process of approaching this planet, they were never discovered by the tribesmen. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the ten super war fortresses from the world of loucheng had already reached their doorstep and could launch an attack at any moment. The planets outer space Patrol fleet was still in the middle of cruising. It was extremely close to the ten war floors. Even so, they still didnt notice anything unusual and didnt know that death was around. In the defensive zone, the war tower was already prepared and the first wave of attack was about to be launched. Whether it was the outer space Patrol fleet, the commercial planets near-space defense ring, or the ground air defense facilities, they had all been included in the attack range of the ten war towers. The cultivators of loucheng city did not advocate technology because they had means that were not weaker than technology and were more unpredictable. At this moment, on the battle platform of the war tower, the dangerous areas had been marked one by one, becoming the main focus. After all the preparation work was completed, Tang Zhen, who was the Supreme Commander of the battle, gave the order to start the attack. The terrifying heaven and earth energy gathered together and gushed out from the war tower. These terrifying attacks formed ten light balls and flew straight towards the planet in front. The warning system of the near-space defense ring detected an attack and issued a global alert. At the same time, the energy shield of the defense ring was immediately activated. In the blink of an eye, the sky above this commercial planet was covered by a faint energy shield. At the same time, countless attacks were launched from the near-space defense ring in an attempt to intercept and destroy the ten light balls. However, the ball of light completely ignored these intercepting attacks and even directly broke through the energy shield, falling rapidly to the ground. The entire commercial planet was filled with alarms. The residents of the planet looked at the light balls falling from above in fear, not knowing what to do. BOOM! In less than a minute, the ten light balls touched the ground, and the entire earth began to shake violently. Mountains collapsed and tsunamis crashed, and lives were lost. The ten light orbs were not just purely physical attacks. They also had all sorts of special attack abilities, which was the truly terrifying part. The moment the ball of light hit the ground, the entire planet changed, and strange attacks kept appearing. Before the frighteningly high temperature that could evaporate a River had dispersed, extreme cold arrived. In the exchange of extreme heat and extreme cold, there were also tornadoes wreaking havoc, lava spewing, and poisonous smoke spreading everywhere. The energy source and electronic equipment failed almost at the same time, completely paralyzed. Sparks flew and explosions occurred. In addition to these attacks, there were also countless strange phenomena, such as terrifying void cracks everywhere in the city, which could easily cut skyscrapers into pieces. Another example was the sudden appearance of a supergravity field, which crushed vehicles and pedestrians into meat paste. The ground was filled with terrifying pits that were formed by gravity. There were also many places where gravity had disappeared. Everything flew into the sky, and the sky was dark. There were also some places where the air of death was overflowing. The plants instantly turned into black ash, and even the buildings seemed to have experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, instantly becoming dilapidated. This was the terrifying method of the war tower. With just one strike, it had turned more than half of the planet into ruins! Chapter 1730 - 1730 Victory in the first battle _1 1730 Victory in the first battle _1 Looking at the burning planet, the patrolling outer space Patrol was stunned. Just what had happened? why did such a huge change happen in the blink of an eye? damn it, can someone tell me whats going on? The captain of the patrol ship was almost going crazy. The enemy had launched an attack right under their noses, but they had been completely unaware. This was the greatest dereliction of duty! If they didnt even fulfill their basic duties, what was the use of the patrol fleet? Although he was extremely angry, the captain quickly gave the order for everyone to enter combat mode. Even now, they still could not figure out where the enemy had come from. What kind of method did they use to launch such a fierce attack in the blink of an eye and fool the patrol fleet at the same time? Although he was filled with doubts, there was one thing that was undeniable. This was the greatest challenge to the terobo people! A commercial planet had almost been completely destroyed. In the history of the terobo people, they had never suffered such a terrible disaster. immediately search for the enemys position. Once you find it, immediately counterattack without asking for permission! As the patrol Fleet Commander roared, the weapons on the three patrol ships were activated at the same time. Hundreds of aircraft flew out from the patrol ships and quickly swam in space. It didnt take long for the fleet to notice something unusual. There seemed to be something hidden somewhere in space, only a few dozen kilometers away from them. Lock onto the suspicious position and launch a probing attack! Following the order to attack, a vertical Energy Ring suddenly appeared in front of the patrol ship, and a blinding light appeared at the same time. In just a dozen seconds, a huge pillar of light condensed and shot into the void ahead. Like ripples on a water curtain, the huge pillar of light collided and dissipated. The curtain used to cover their tracks was torn apart, revealing the secret hidden behind it. The huge war tower appeared in front of the patrol fleet. Looking at the terrifying building that was comparable to a space fortress, they were both shocked and confused. What kind of enemy could possess such a strange weapon of war? could they defeat them? At such a close distance, dodging was already impossible. The only way was to fight to the death. Only the Brave were invincible. dont hesitate. Continue to attack and send out a distress signal at the same time! The captains face was as dark as water as he gave the order to open fire. He did not believe that the enemy could withstand the attack of the patrol ship. The three patrol ships beams of light kept flying out like a storm. There was dazzling light everywhere. The war tower that was under attack raised its shield, and while it blocked the attack, three giant Spears covered in runes flew out, heading straight for the patrol ship. Seeing the runic Spears flying towards them, the members of the patrol fleet were shocked. They could not understand what was the point of such an attack. However, they soon realized that they had underestimated their enemy. This was not the primitive physical attack they had imagined. The runic spear easily pierced through the patrol ships energy shield. In the next moment, it pierced deep into the ships hard outer shell and began to tremble slightly. The frequency of the shaking increased, and fine cracks began to appear around the rune spear. After a dozen breaths, even the patrol ship began to shake. Damn it, whats going on? Feeling the strange vibration of the patrol ship, the captains face flashed with a trace of panic. Just as he was about to order someone to find out the specific reason, the frequency of the vibration suddenly increased. At the same time, some parts of the warship actually made cracking sounds, which made peoples scalps numb. Not good, the warship is going to break apart! The thought flashed through the captains mind, and then there was a loud boom . The patrol ship began to crack from where the rune spear was, and the destructed warship immediately fell into chaos. activate the survival equipment and escape the warship immediately! Realizing that the situation was irreversible, the captain did not hesitate to give the order to escape. In the rising flames, the fleet members who had activated their survival equipment flew out like fireworks. Just as the patrol fleet collapsed, countless beams of light shot out from the war tower, blowing up the fleeing fleet members into silent fireballs. At the same time, energy chains flew out and bound the fleet members, pulling them back into the war tower. The battle between the two sides was extremely short, and the victor was decided very quickly. Shattered wreckage and charred corpses were everywhere in space. After dealing with the outer space Patrol fleet, the war tower turned to the commercial planet that was already in ruins. Beams of teleportation light were cast from the sky to the ground. In the teleportation light pillar, countless figures swam down like fish and were projected onto the ground of the commercial planet. These teleportation light beams were like searchlights, moving continuously on the surface of the planet. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were also distributed to different areas. Before the garrison on the ground could recover from the attack, they saw a black mass of cultivators descending from the sky. They were all in different shapes and sizes, wearing different types of armor. They carried swords and guns as they shuttled through the ruins. As soon as the two sides came into contact, an intense battle broke out, and killing was almost everywhere. In close combat, the guards were no match for the ferocious cultivators of Lou Cheng and were forced to retreat. In addition to the fierce battle on the ground, the battle in the air continued. The cultivators of loucheng city either fought the aircraft with their physical bodies or rode on strange-looking aircraft, fighting fiercely in the air. At the same time, there were also countless war beasts. They were either fierce and ferocious or as large as mountains, attacking all targets on the wasteland except the cultivators in the city. As time passed, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had gained the upper hand. The remaining ground forces saw that they were no match for them and tried to escape. in less than half a day, this commercial planet was completely taken down, and the remaining enemies could no longer cause any waves. The once prosperous city was filled with cultivators standing on the ruins of broken buildings. The streets were filled with countless captives. They were all gathered together and walking into the teleportation light pillar that was projected from the sky. These captives would be kept in the war tower and locked in a special prison. Before they were released, they would always be in a dormant state. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt have the habit of imprisoning prisoners of war. They would either kill them on the spot or ignore them. However, the tribesmen had the ability to resurrect from the dead. Even after they were killed, they could be reborn through clones. In such a situation, imprisoning him became one of the methods to solve the problem. Of course, there were not many of them among the enemies, and most of them were the so-called lower race. For this kind of enemy, as long as they put down their weapons and surrendered, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would ignore them. They would just lock them up or forcibly recruit them as their servant army. After the situation was under control, the looting of the spoils of war began. The war tower had an almost infinite space, and any valuable material could be stored in it. The light beam that was used to transport the cultivators in the building had now become a material transportation device, sucking all the spoils into the storage space. for the cultivators in loucheng, there were too many resources on a planet. if not for the time constraint, they could have obtained more benefits by collecting them by force. In the process of material collection, intelligence on the teroboros also began to be collected. From the current information, it could be confirmed that the teroboros controlled 25 planets, most of which had been modified. There were five main planets among them, and they were the concentrated residences of the teroboros people. Their defenses were very strong, and they were not something this commercial planet could compare to. It was likely that the teroboros had already received the news of the invasion, and a large fleet would be rushing over. Soon, a fierce battle would begin. Chapter 1731 - 1731 Is this the strong enemy you were talking about? 1731 Is this the strong enemy you were talking about? In the vast universe, heavy battleships appeared one after another, accompanied by frigates and assault ships of different sizes, forming a large fleet. These battleships all had the same destination, which was the commercial planet that had completely lost contact. A fleet of this size was rare in the space under terobos control, and its appearance meant the beginning of a war. The invasion of the cultivators in loucheng was too sudden. Before the terobo people could react, a planet had already fallen. After receiving the news, the upper echelons of terobo were shocked. They did not hesitate to mobilize their forces and prepared to wipe out the invading enemies. In the history of torobo, they had only ever conquered and invaded others. When had they ever been attacked by others? Almost every teroboros person had the same thought. In the long history of the past, they had enjoyed too much war benefits and were the victors every time. Unknowingly, the terobo people had formed a mindset that no one was a match for them. Only when they beat up others would others not dare to provoke them. Therefore, the situation this time was undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue to them. After the shock, they could not suppress their anger. The Council of Elders was even discussing how they would retaliate after repelling the enemys invasion to prove that the dignity of the trilobo people could not be offended. From the beginning to the end, not a single one of the tribesmen felt that they would lose, especially in their own territory. Such a thing would never happen. As the Alliance fleet headed for the commercial planet, intelligence gathering was also carried out at the same time. It did not take long for the terobo people to know the specific identity of the intruders. Lou Cheng cultivators! The tribesmen were not unfamiliar with the world of loucheng because they had dealt with cultivators of loucheng more than once in the past. They had even invaded the world of loucheng before. The place that was invaded was naturally the wilderness Warzone where Tang Zhen was once located. During the invasion, a war zone was completely destroyed, and countless cultivators were captured. At the same time, a large number of spoils were seized. The invasion had benefited the tribesmen greatly, and some tribesmen had even suggested launching another invasion to gain more benefits. The huge benefits would make people red-eyed and make crazy moves, and the same was true for the tribesmen. However, this suggestion was rejected. Only after the intropos interrogation did they learn that the Warzone they invaded and destroyed was only one of the 3000 warzones in the world of loucheng, and it was the last one. Even the weakest battle zone had caused the tribesmen to suffer significant losses, especially when the other battle zones came to help. The rampaging continent-class turreted cities had left a huge shadow in the tribesmens hearts. After weighing the pros and cons, they finally gave up on the plan to continue the invasion to avoid encountering unknown dangers. The methods of the cultivators were too strange. Even though the tribesmen had mastered the method to resist them, they still could not guarantee that they would win. Who knew that even though the terobo people had given up on their plan to continue their invasion, the cultivators of loucheng had no intention of letting them go. Now, they wanted them to pay with their blood! The fifth battle area was ranked at the top, and its strength was not comparable to the wilderness battle area. The strength of the two was not on the same level at all. If the tribesmen had invaded the fifth battle area, not only would they not have been able to retreat unscathed, but they might have even been invaded in reverse. The higher-ups of terobo had also faintly realized this. The cultivators who had invaded the city this time seemed to be much stronger than they had expected. In the silent space, close to a hundred sector Lords stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at the distant star Ocean. Tang Zhen and the others had already heard the news of the terobo fleets attack. After some discussion, they decided to ambush the terobo people here. These sector Lord cultivators would personally fight the first battle to determine the enemys strength and then plan the subsequent battle. A sector Lords full strength attack could affect more than 10000 li. With close to 100 sector Lords added together, the power was extraordinary. Tang Zhen wanted to see if the torobo peoples fleet or the loucheng cultivators were stronger. Theyre here! With a low cry, a dense black shadow appeared in the sea of stars in front of everyone, and they were accelerating towards their position. Dont rush to attack. Wait for the enemy to enter the designated area. Hearing Tang Zhens voice, the sector Lords fell into silence once again. Their figures merged into space and they were unable to discover their existence. Not long after, hundreds of battleships of different sizes whizzed past Tang Zhen and the others and continued on their way to the Commerce star. At this time, the fleet members had not realized that they had already entered the encirclement and the fierce attack was about to begin. Move out! Along with Tang Zhens roar, a sector Lords figure flashed and blocked the front of the fleet. Compared to the massive fleet, his body was like a speck of dust. However, in the eyes of the tribesmen, he was extremely strange and terrifying. Spatial barrier, time stop! Following the sector Lords roar, the advancing torobos fleet suddenly stopped, as though they were bound by an invisible force. Before the fleet members could react, sector Lord practitioners appeared one after another, terrifying World Energy quickly gathering, simultaneously releasing long prepared attacks. Sea of flames! Ice-sealing hell! Eternal illusion! Void swamp! One after another, terrifying skills were unleashed. They were like forbidden curses that could destroy the heavens and earth, as if the universe had been reopened. Every attack stretched for tens of thousands of miles, completely covering the fleet that was scattered in space. The imprisoned torobo warship immediately fell into chaos. Even the outer shell of the warship could not stop these terrifying attacks. The battleship was sometimes covered in frost and sometimes wrapped in flames. The combatants inside were even more disoriented and countless dead. After witnessing this scene, the realm Lords looked at each other and turned to look at Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, is this the strong enemy you were talking about? The sector Lords were all prepared for a bloody battle, however looking at the current situation, terobos fleet was only so-so! He made everyone so nervous and only discovered that he was a paper tiger in the end. This Tang Zhen couldnt have done it on purpose, right? Tang Zhen was also a little speechless. He had originally prepared a few plans to deal with the sudden change in the battle situation. Who would have thought that the seemingly powerful torobo fleet would be so weak? it was as if he was trying to scare them. perhaps the torobo people in my impression are very strong, and you guys are even stronger. Theres no other explanation. Tang Zhen replied in an indifferent tone. At the same time, he turned to the war tower and gave the order for a general attack. As soon as he gave the order, countless cultivators flew out of the war tower and landed on the imprisoned warships as if the void was nothing. After that, the cultivators of loucheng city broke the outer shell of the warship by force or found a way from other areas to directly attack the inside of the warship. The surviving torobo people saw this and their eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness. They could only watch as the cultivators of loucheng city walked up to them and slashed down with their sabers. clean up the enemies in the warship. Drag the warship into the war tower and prepare to head to the next planet! The anticipated battle did not happen, but it allowed Tang Zhen to understand the true strength of the terobo people. Their weapons might be a threat to a Lord, but in front of a sector Lord, they didnt have much of an advantage. The tension that had been hidden in the bottom of his heart disappeared at this moment, and he even felt a rare sense of relief. If that was all Trebor could do, then there was no need to be so conservative in the upcoming battle. They could even split up. Of course, Tang Zhen would not rashly give this order to avoid falling into the Trebor familys trap. If they could be reborn, the tribesmen could have sent their men of sacrifice to confuse him, and after he was fooled, they would reveal their sharp fangs. The battle had ended, and the cleaning of the battlefield continued. Energy chains flew out and trapped these huge warships, slowly dragging them into the war tower. As for the corpses that were floating in the air, no one paid any attention to them after the survival equipment was collected. After seeing this, the sector Lord cultivators all laughed out loud, their faces filled with joy. No matter how many benefits they gained from the war, just this kind of crushing battle was enough to make people feel extremely carefree. Originally, they had doubts about the outcome of the war, but now it seemed that they were here to pick up money. Chapter 1732 - 1732 The situation on the battlefield (1) 1732 The situation on the battlefield (1) Victory and defeat were unpredictable on the battlefield. The torobo people had come with an aggressive momentum and thought that they could deal a heavy blow to the invading cultivators, but in the end, they were completely annihilated! Hundreds of battleships and nearly a million torobo soldiers had fallen into the enemys hands. After the news was sent back, a huge wave was set off among the tribesmen. No one had expected that the cultivators from loucheng city would be so fierce that even such a powerful team couldnt defeat them! Was it because the fleet had underestimated the enemy, or was the enemy too cunning that they had suffered such a crushing defeat? This matter concerned their own interests, so the tribesmen had to pay close attention to it. For a while, there were many different opinions. The military forces of the teroboros had been in operation for many years. Naturally, they would not only have these few hundred warships. They could organize a fleet of the same size to fight again at any time. However, the problem was that the fleet they had sent last time had been easily defeated. If they sent another fleet, would they be sending themselves to their deaths in vain? Fighting a war was all about money. Although the teroboros could be resurrected, they could not afford to lose their fleet. The cost of these warships was extremely high, and the loss of one would be a heartache, let alone hundreds of them. How to deal with this invasion had become the most important issue for the tribesmen, and the place that had the most say was naturally the tribesmen Empires Council of Elders. The atmosphere in the Senate of the terobo Empire was solemn. It wasnt easy to join the Imperial Senate. Apart from status, there was another basic requirement, which was age and knowledge. After that, with the recommendation of more than three elders and a vote from the public, one would be qualified to become an elder. The Council of Elders decision would affect all of the tribesmen. Starting wars and invasions, as well as settling down the lower-class races, would all be given by the tribesmen after discussion. The matter they were discussing was naturally related to the invasion of Lou citys cultivators. The old monsters who had lived for countless years were arguing in the ring tower conference hall, discussing how to deal with this matter. The so-called ring tower conference hall was actually a circle of seats that continuously extended upwards. The higher one sat, the more senior ones qualifications were. In the center of the ring tower conference hall, an elder roared with righteous indignation, This concerns the dignity and fate of the tribesmen. There can be no compromise. a single defeat is nothing. The final victory will belong to us, the tribesmen. My suggestion is that we must completely annihilate the enemy at all costs. Otherwise, they will become a major threat sooner or later! Most of the elders of the Imperium held such a view, and the elder who was speaking also expressed what they were thinking. In the past Wars, terobo had always had the upper hand. When had he ever suffered such a huge loss? This was his territory, and he couldnt back down. Otherwise, it would be the beginning of a disaster. Furthermore, the war had only just begun. If they were to compromise so easily, not only would the elders be unable to tolerate it, but the ordinary tribesmen would also be unable to accept it. As the news of their defeat spread, more than 90% of the terobo people demanded that the invaders be severely punished. Otherwise, they would never agree to it. While there were supporters of war, there were naturally also those who opposed war, just that their numbers were few. Some of the elders suggested that they act cautiously. After all, the cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom had already shown their strength, and they were no match for the fleet. Instead of blindly consuming them like this, it was better to find an appropriate solution to prevent the war from continuing on their own territory. Once the cultivators in Lou Cheng had the upper hand, they would be in a very passive position if they wanted to negotiate. After the representatives of the jingoists left, another elder of the Imperium walked to the podium at the center and expressed his opinion in public. I believe everyone has already guessed that these cultivators are definitely from the high-level battlefields, not the wilderness battlefields that we have invaded. So we cant act on impulse. We have to measure their strength objectively and come up with corresponding countermeasures at the same time. War is the worst way. BOOM! After hearing the suggestion of the conservative representative, the jingoists were in an uproar. They almost pointed at the other party and called him a coward. The representative sent by the director reappeared. The other party tried to argue with reason, his face full of indignation. So what if theyre cultivators from a high-level Warzone? theyre still from a barbaric and backward lower race. How can they be compared to the noble Teruo people? Our first loss was only because we didnt understand the other partys strength. Now that we know the other partys details, cant we take corresponding countermeasures? These barbaric and backward lower races will never be a match for trobos technology. The final victory will definitely belong to us! As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous applause rang out from all around. The warmongers attitude was so unyielding because the tribesmen had long developed methods to deal with cultivators. Within the range of the special energy absorption tower, any cultivator would be turned into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, at the mercy of the torobo people. No matter how powerful the invading cultivators were, as long as the energy absorption towers power was increased, they would still become the prisoners of the terobo people like before! The two sides argued non-stop, but in the end, the pro-war party had the upper hand. After the meeting ended, the second wave of fleets also began to assemble. The forces that were gathered this time could be said to be the strongest formation that the terobo tribe could muster. Unlike the last time when they had hastily assembled a mixed fleet, this time, the Teruo had not only sent out a large number of heavy battleships, but also a space fortress that they would not easily deploy. The Super energy absorption tower that was specially used to deal with Lou Chengs cultivators was also quickly assembled and sent to the front line of the war. Mecha troops for close-range combat, military cultivators specially trained by the terobo people through the improvement of their secret cultivator technique, were also in the expedition Camp. These military cultivators couldnt be underestimated. Not only did they have the strong physique and strange abilities of cultivators, but they were also equipped with all kinds of specially developed technological weapons that could greatly increase their combat strength. Compared to ordinary cultivators, these military cultivators of the terobo tribe were undoubtedly stronger in combat. However, the people of terobo believed in technology and did not place much importance on cultivation and the improvement of personal strength. As such, even in the military, there were less than a million such cultivators. There were a large number of cultivators among the people, but they were all out of personal interest. Their strength was mixed, and they wouldnt have a chance to fight unless they were at the end of their rope. Other than these preparations, the terobo people had also gathered some secret weapons, including special weapons that were still in the process of being tested. Now, they were all thrown onto the battlefield. Based on their previous experience, the tribesmen decided not to gather their fleet together. Instead, they fanned out and maintained a sufficient distance. In this way, even if they were ambushed, they could calmly deal with it and counterattack in time. Operating at full speed, the entire fleet completed all the preparations in less than a week and advanced towards the area where the cultivators were. While the terobo people were fighting with all their might, the cultivators in loucheng had already completed the collection of resources on the commercial planet. After that, the ten towers advanced side by side, unhurriedly moving towards their second target. The wars in the starry sky were often longer and more brutal. The lightning-quick tactics used in ground Wars did not work here at all. For example, between the commercial planet and the second target, the journey would take two months, and this was under the accelerated speed of the war tower. The reason for this was naturally because there was no space jump tunnel. Without specific coordinates, the war tower could not teleport randomly to avoid unnecessary danger. It was for this reason that the tribesmen had enough time to prepare their defenses, and when the tower of war reached their destination, they would be greeted with a tough battle. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng city had already adapted to this mode of war. No matter how well-prepared the enemy was, they would still be attacked by them. As the City of War advanced, the cultivators of the City of War who were good at camouflage and reconnaissance also began to move. They took various aircraft and headed to the various planets of the terobo people. War could never be a battle of life and death. It was also full of schemes and intrigues. As long as the goal was achieved, so what if it was an unremarkable method? Chapter 1733 - 1733 The commander who penetrated deep into the enemys rear (1) 1733 The commander who penetrated deep into the enemys rear (1) In the meeting hall of the war tower, a group of sector Lord cultivators gathered and were discussing their plan. Sir Tang Zhen, are you sure you want to act alone? The sector Lord who asked had a puzzled expression on his face. He had never expected Tang Zhen to make such a decision. After the last battle, Im sure youve all realized that we dont need to work together to ambush the torobo fleet. Half of the sector Lords are enough to complete the mission. The next time we fight, the enemy will definitely change their tactics, but we dont know anything about it. In this case, we should leave enough people to command and the rest to sneak into the enemys rear and act according to the situation. We may bring unexpected gains. Tang Zhen explained in an indifferent voice when faced with the sector Lords questions. thats true, but the problem is that youre the Commander-in-Chief of this invasion. Theres no need for you to take risks so easily. Even if theres a need, you can get someone else to do it for you. Luo Fei advised. She knew Tang Zhens character very well. She knew that if he went out, he would definitely cause a storm. However, Tang Zhens current status was special. If anything happened to him, the loucheng Army would be greatly affected even if they didnt collapse. Hearing Luo Feis dissuasion, Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. Its not that this Tang is conceited, but Im afraid that theres no one in the terobo Galaxy who can keep me here! Moreover, I wont easily reveal my identity and will act according to the situation. What danger is there to speak of? After a pause, Tang Zhen continued, so far, the information we have on the tribesmen is still limited. The enemy is in the dark while we are in the light. This is very disadvantageous to us. After experiencing a defeat, the tribesmen would not let this matter rest so easily. Hence, when they sent their troops again, they would do their best. Under such circumstances, it was necessary to figure out the true trump card of the teroboros people. Ordinary cultivators cant do this kind of work, especially when it comes to the real core secrets, which we have to get in person. In addition, I will also fulfill my original promise and bring back the cultivators of loucheng who have been stranded in foreign lands. A man of his word must do what he says. This matter must be done by me personally, and I absolutely can not let others do it. as for the battle Command and discussion, with the existence of the war tower, I can teleport back in an instant. It wont affect anything, so you dont have to worry. Hearing Tang Zhens insistence, the other realm Lords no longer tried to dissuade him. There were even some realm Lords who were eager to try and prepare to enter the enemys rear. After the discussion, Tang Zhen changed his appearance and quietly left the war tower. He wasnt acting alone. The five brothers he had brought out of the abyss purgatory were by his side, and he had to come out to broaden his horizons. This was just what they said. From Tang Zhens point of view, they probably couldnt stand the restraint of the war tower and just wanted to come out for some fresh air. Only now did Tang Zhen know that although these five brothers were cultivators of loucheng, there were only five of them in loucheng. After asking for more details, he found out that when their city was built, they did not recruit any residents, and it had always been the five of them who worked hard. In their words, no one was willing to be the city Lord, and no one was interested in managing the operation of the city. They simply did not recruit residents of the city and were happy to be free. Even though theyre alone, but the 5 brothers do have some ability, theyve actually all the way to the sector Lord level. It could only be said that the world was full of wonders, and a small number of people might not necessarily be unable to achieve great things. The vehicle the six of them chose was a small transport ship seized from a commercial planet, and their destination was one of the targets of the war towers attack. This kind of small transport ship was an intelligent control and only needed one person to pilot it. Tang Zhen himself also possessed the power of law on the mechanical side, so operating it was as easy as moving his arm. The vast universe was empty. Because of the cultivators invasion, the transport ships that used to appear from time to time had long disappeared. Under Tang Zhens control, the transport ships flying speed had already reached its limit. It was likely that it would be scrapped due to severe wear and tear when it arrived at its destination. Tang Zhen did not care about this. Compared to the importance of information, the loss of the transport ship was not worth mentioning. Unknowingly, he was getting closer and closer to his destination. Ancient stone star. This was one of the industrial planets of the trilobo people. Not only was it rich in minerals, but there were also various large-scale factories. Countless lower-class races lived and worked here, supporting the operation of these factories. Compared to the commercial planet that had been conquered, there were even fewer teroboros here. The proud and Noble teroboros would rarely come to such a foul place. As Tang Zhen and the others approached the ancient stone planet, the transport ship was also discovered by the outer space Patrol team. If it was during normal times, the outer space Patrol would most likely ignore these transport ships that came to the ancient stone planet. However, the situation was different now. Therefore, Tang Zhen was interrogated as soon as he arrived. transport ship in front, please allow the data link to pass and accept our inspection. An ice-cold voice slowly sounded from the transport ship that Tang Zhen was in. Clearly, the outer space Patrol fleet did not intend to let him off easily. He had been prepared for such a situation, so he could easily fool the outer space Patrol with some small tricks. After the data link was completed, the transport ship that Tang Zhen was driving passed the inspection very quickly. The weapons that were originally locked onto the transport ship were also removed from their attack mode. This result was the best. Tang Zhen was saved from trouble, and the outer space Patrol team avoided a disaster. you have passed the test. Welcome to the ancient stone star. After passing the inspection, Tang Zhen controlled the transport ship and slowly flew towards the ancient stone planet. Looking down from above, the industrial planets environment was really not flattering. It looked like a yellow patch. Except for the four giant forests that must be preserved, green plants were rare in most areas of the ancient stone planet. The traces left by the crazy mining in the past were everywhere. Tang Zhen did not know much about the stone ancient star and did not have a clear goal for the time being. After flying in the sky for a period of time, he randomly chose a large industrial area and controlled the transport ship to land slowly. This was a place specially used to Park flying devices. After Tang Zhen landed, a person-in-charge immediately came to register. Since they were pretending to be Kurt and were using his identity information, the transport ship would not be charged any extra fees even if it was parked here. The person in charge was extremely ingratiating to Tang Zhen and the others. It was as though it was a great honor for the transport ship to be parked here. Recalling Kurts style of doing things, Tang Zhen casually took out a metal coin from his pocket and threw it at the feet of the person in charge. In addition to electronic transactions, the terobo people also liked to use ancient metal coins and paper notes mixed with special elements to carry out transactions. However, due to the large number of planets controlled by the inferobo people, it was impossible for electronic transactions to be fully implemented. In some backward areas, the primitive currency exchange was still retained. The metal coin that Tang Zhen had just thrown out was a type of gift money that the people of terobo loved to use. It was almost equivalent to a months salary of the workers here. Every time a coin was thrown, it had to make a sound on the ground, and the person who was rewarded had to bow to thank him before the coin could be picked up from the ground. This was also one of the ways the tribesmen showed off their identity, as only they were qualified to use this special coin. Even if the other lower races obtained this kind of money, they were not allowed to use it. They had to exchange it before they could use it. Thank you for your gift, Mr. Carter! When the person in charge was registering the transport ship, he had already learned of Tang Zhens disguised identity. Hence, he hurriedly bowed and expressed his thanks. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He waved his hand at the person in charge and the six of them slowly walked toward the street in front. The area of this industrial area was extremely large, and from time to time, large equipment could be seen. Heavy trucks carrying various raw materials could be seen everywhere on the streets. Tang Zhen aimlessly walked for a period of time. Suddenly, his eyes focused as he looked at a young man in the distance. The young man was very handsome, but his clothes were old and tattered. His face seemed to have not been washed for a long time, as it was covered in dirt. Although she had intentionally concealed it, Tang Zhen was able to tell that she was a woman with a single glance. She was squatting on the ground, using an iron sheet to dig the soil with great effort. The pit was already more than half a meter deep. Just as Tang Zhen was observing him, the girls face revealed a joyous smile. She laid on the ground and stretched out her hand to grab the pit. A chubby white Worm was caught by her and it was constantly wriggling, as if it wanted to escape. The girl lifted the bug up and threw it to the ground. The bug twitched a few times and then stopped breathing. He put the bug into the cloth bag beside him. The girl filled the pit with the soil again, then walked away with the bag. Tang Zhens eyes never left this scene. After the girl left, he and the five sector Lord brothers slowly followed. Before she knew it, the girl had already left the industrial area and was walking toward an area filled with wreckage. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen notice that this Hill-like wreckage was not a pile of rubbish. Instead, it was a residence built with various objects. Some figures flashed across the ruins from time to time. If he was not mistaken, they should be the residents here. Chapter 1734 - 1734 The father and daughter in trouble (1) 1734 The father and daughter in trouble (1) The girl had not realized that someone was following her. She was walking quickly through the ruins of the buildings, clearly very familiar with the place. If there were no accidents, her home was also here. Tang Zhens group of six unhurriedly followed the girl. They also slowly walked into the ruined building. However, their bright and clean clothes were somewhat out of place with the surrounding environment. When the residents along the way saw them, they couldnt help but avert their eyes. There was disgust, fear, and irrepressible envy in their eyes. Even though the tribesmen looked similar to humans, there were still differences in the details. With their clothing and the sector Lord aura, the residents subconsciously thought they were tribesmen. On this industrial planet, the teroboros were the absolute aristocrats, and many of the residents had never even seen them before. However, it was also because of this that the residents felt strange. The tribesmen had always been proud of their noble status, and would never easily step into the areas where civilians lived. Some tribesmen would never enter an industrial planet in their entire lives. This was a well-known fact, which was why the residents were in disbelief when they saw the outsiders who were suspected to be terobo people. What followed was irrepressible curiosity. They were all guessing in their hearts,why did the six tribesmen come to this dilapidated slum? More and more people were curious, and some even started to follow them, wanting to see what they were doing. When they noticed the probing gazes along the way, the five sector Lord brothers felt rather uncomfortable and glared back at them with vicious eyes. What are you looking at? do you think I wont dig your eyes out? The sector Lord boss pulled the clothes of the residents who were sticking their heads out and said in a dark tone. The resident was so scared that his body trembled. Perhaps it was because of his race, but mucus actually gushed out of his body. Then, he broke off his clothes like a catfish and ran away without looking back. The sector Lord boss held the empty clothes, after a moment of shock, he laughed and scolded as he threw it over, hitting the Ying Guo ran guy. Seeing this, the nearby residents were even more certain that they had extraordinary identities. Otherwise, how could they be so arrogant? Wherever the six of them went, the residents ran away as if their butts were on fire, as if they were avoiding a plague. The five sector Lord brothers saw this and were extremely pleased, their eyes wide open. Tang Zhen didnt care at all. These 5 sector Lord brothers were originally playful and frivolous. After being locked up in the abyssal purgatory for a few hundred years, they had long been bored out of their minds. Since they were enjoying it, why would Tang Zhen disturb their fun? He just slowly followed behind the girl with an indifferent expression, as if nothing could affect him. Just like that, the six of them moved forward, bypassing a few abandoned transport ships that had been transformed into houses, and came to a large area of simple houses built with iron sheets. Allie, go home quickly. Those debt collectors are coming to your house again. Dont let anything happen to you! When someone saw the girl, he quickly called out to her and told her that something had happened at home. When the girl named Allie heard this, her face immediately became anxious and she ran towards the iron House with all her might. Tang Zhen hurriedly followed after seeing this. After walking for a short distance, he saw a group of hooligans surrounding a metal house. These hooligans had fierce looks on their faces as they pointed at a handsome man sitting on the ground and cursed. What are you guys doing? Dont bully my father! The girl quickly ran over and pushed away the fierce-looking gangsters. She rushed to the man sitting on the ground and quickly checked if he was hurt. The boy sitting on the ground laughed bitterly and shook his head at his daughter, indicating that he was not injured. Seeing this, Allie let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at the gangsters around her. What do you want? Didnt we agree that Ill pay you back when I earn enough money? The girls face was filled with grief and indignation as she shouted at the men like a helpless kitten. Then tell me, when will you make money? Upon hearing Allies question, the tattooed gangster leader walked out, sized up the girl, and said with a fake smile, Your family has been owing money for too long and is so poor that they probably cant even afford the interest. If we dont watch you, who knows if youll sneak away? Allie sneered and looked at the leader of the punks, shaking her head and sighing, Escape? We dont even have a toll, where can we escape to? Im afraid Ill be caught by your people as soon as I walk out of this slum, right? Hearing the girls question, the hooligan leader laughed, looking very proud. Its good that you know. I can tell you clearly that no one can escape the money they owe us! However, your family really owes too much money. Our boss felt that you definitely wouldnt be able to pay it back, so he thought of a way for you to pay it back. Speaking of this, the leader of the punks revealed a lecherous smile and sized Allie up. Even though you pretend to be a tomboy every day, everyone knows in their hearts whether youre a man or a woman. Our boss said that as long as you come to our shop to pick up customers, we can offset the interest you owe and give you living expenses every month. How about it, were kind enough, right? If I were you, Id quickly agree. Otherwise, you know the consequences of angering us. Im afraid you wont even be able to stay in this slum. If you were kind, we wouldnt have to pay dozens of times the interest, Allie sneered. The gang leader pouted and said in a teasing tone, cut the crap. Im telling you, you must go this time, and Ill be your first customer! The punks around heard this and immediately laughed out loud, looking at Allie with ill intentions. Just as the hooligans were laughing wildly, the handsome man sitting on the ground suddenly raised his head and stared at the leader of the hooligans. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. After the gang leader saw the mans eyes, he was so scared that he took a few steps back. He felt a chill on his back, as if a sharp blade was placed on his neck. However, he quickly realized that this man was a cripple. Why would he be afraid of him? It was too embarrassing to be shocked by a cripple in public. The gang leader felt that his underling was looking at him weirdly and couldnt help but fly into a rage out of humiliation. He pointed at the handsome man on the ground and scolded, youre a f * cking piece of trash. How dare you look at me like that? are you tired of living? As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the handsome man on the ground. Seeing this, Allie screamed and quickly stood in front of her father. If he was kicked by this kick, his weak father would definitely faint. Damn you, I cant stand it anymore. At this moment, an angry roar came from the side. Then, a figure rushed over like lightning. He grabbed the leaders clothes, and then the slapping sounds continued. Before the leader could figure out what was going on, his entire face was slapped until it looked like a pigs head. All of this happened in an extremely short period of time. By the time everyone came to their senses, the figure who had rushed over had already gently let go of the leader of the thugs, who was like mud, and threw him to the ground. F * ck, whats going on? Boss, are you okay? this guy actually hit our boss! Brothers, kill him! The other gangsters came back to their senses and looked at their leader, who was on the ground with a bloody nose and a swollen face. They all took out their weapons and attacked him. a bunch of trash! Im so angry just looking at you! The one who rushed over was the Big Brother of the 5 sector Lord brothers. Facing the punks who were attacking him, he just laughed in disdain, then raised his palm and threw it out again. pa pa sounds were heard again. As the figures flashed, the hooligans were beaten to the point where they were staggering. Each of them covered their heads and scurried away like rats, their screams lingering. When the sector Lord boss and his brothers saw this, they couldnt help but feel their hands itch. They all rushed up and beat up the dogs that were down. Looking at the figures rolling on the ground, Allie and the onlookers were all stunned, not knowing what had happened. The group of hooligans were beaten up so badly that they couldnt even speak. They were also complaining in their hearts. They didnt understand where these five Guys who had suddenly appeared in front of them came from. They actually dared to attack them. hurry up and call for help. If this continues, well all be killed! One of the gangsters shouted as he rolled on the ground. Then, a car started up and sped away. You still dare to call for reinforcements? Ill beat you to death! The sector Lords face was filled with disdain. If it wasnt for the fact that he was afraid of affecting Tang Zhens investigation plan, he would have just waved his hand and turned these punks into dust. Hehe, to be able to fight against five sector Lord cultivators at the same time, its enough for you trash to boast about for the rest of your lives. The sector Lord boss kicked the hooligan in front of him, and when he turned to look at Tang Zhen, he realized that he was already walking towards the father and daughter who were sitting on the ground. Youre from the elf clan, right? do you know Yue qianhua? When the handsome man on the ground heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with shock and doubt. In his eyes, there was even a trace of undetectable glistening tears that flowed out uncontrollably because of these words. Chapter 1735 - 1735 People are worse than dogs when they leave their homes (1) 1735 People are worse than dogs when they leave their homes (1) The handsome man hesitated for a moment when he saw Tang Zhen standing in front of him. He then asked in a hoarse and cold voice,Who are you? where did you learn this name? Tang Zhens appearance was extremely similar to that of a terobo man. Before his identity was revealed, the handsome mans heart was always on guard. Tang Zhen was completely unconcerned about the handsome mans distant attitude. He indifferently said, it doesnt matter who I am. The key is that I came from the wilderness Warzone! When he heard the words Savage war zone, the body of the handsome man who was originally on guard trembled. He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze, and his gaze became even more complicated. Your Excellency, did you really come from the boorish Warzone? After hesitating for a while, the handsome man struggled to stand up from the ground, and Allie, who was beside him, quickly reached out to help him. At this moment, a gentle force held the man up, allowing him to stand firmly on the ground. Allie, who was next to him, had a look of surprise on her face, not understanding what was going on. The handsome man was excited. He knew very well what was going on. This kind of thing cant be faked. No matter when, I will never deny that I once belonged to the wilderness Warzone. When Tang Zhen spoke, he had already blocked off the surrounding space. Other than the father and daughter, only the five sector Lord brothers could hear his voice. Hahahahaha! The handsome man laughed out loud when he heard this, but tears flowed out of his eyes. He looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Then, he used the etiquette of cultivators in Lou city and bowed to Tang Zhen. The Lord of the elven Imperial City, Yue Yu, pays his respects to Your Excellency. This bow was respectful and not perfunctory at all. Although he was sick at this time, his face still had the undying pride of a cultivator in loucheng. youre welcome. Im the Holy Dragon citys city Lord, Tang Zhen. I wonder if youve heard of my name? Upon hearing Tang Zhens self-introduction, the handsome man who was Yue Yu was stunned for a moment. Soon after, a look of realization appeared on his face. So its the Holy Dragon citys city Lord. Ive long heard of your great name. I didnt expect to actually meet you here. Its truly my great fortune! When Yue Yu said this, his face was already filled with emotion. Back then, Tang Zhen had swept across the wilderness Warzone, and his fame had spread all over the world. Even Yue Yu, who was in the elf Imperial City, had heard of him. Although he had long heard of his name, he had never expected that they would meet in such a place. Sir Tang Zhen, could it be that you have also fallen into the hands of the terobo people? Yue Yus face revealed a trace of emotion. That was a sigh towards the end of a hero. Since Tang Zhen had appeared here, it was likely that he had not escaped the fate of being captured during the terobo invasion. Tang Zhen shook his head and said to Yue Yu,I didnt fall into the hands of the torobo people. I just arrived here and happened to pass by. Just now, I happened to see your daughter and discovered that she was extremely similar to the fairy clan, so I followed her here. Yue Yu revealed an expression of I see. He was still curious just now. How exactly did Tang Zhen find him? Since Tang Zhen wasnt captured by the terobo people, he must have used some special method to come here. He should know some information about the loucheng world. When he thought of this, Yue Yus face revealed an excited expression, and he hurriedly asked, Sir Tang Zhen, may I know how the elven Imperial City is now after the war back then? Looking at Yue Yus face that was filled with anticipation, Tang Zhen really did not want to give him a blow. However, this kind of thing could not be hidden at all, and he did not want to hide it either. after the invasion of the teroboros, the wilderness Warzone was removed from the 3000 warzones and has now become a wasteland. As for the elven Imperial City that youre in, it no longer exists. What did you say? even the wilderness Warzone doesnt exist anymore? Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, Yue Yus body trembled intensely. Both of her legs went soft and she fell backwards. When Ai Li saw this, she quickly rushed to support her father. At the same time, she looked at Tang Zhen with a slightly resentful look, blaming him for letting her fathers emotions be so agitated. Tang Zhen also did not say anything. He merely quietly looked at Yue Yu in front of him. He could sense an indescribable sadness from this man. Yue Yu was silent for a moment before turning to look at her daughter beside her. After indicating that she was fine, she slowly sat down on the ground. When he turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, his eyes were filled with sorrow. He said in a hoarse voice,Sir Tang Zhen, please forgive me for being blunt. Id rather not see you today. This way, even if I die, I can still leave with a trace of expectation. In this foreign land, the wilderness Warzone and the elven Imperial City were the only spiritual pillars in my heart. Even though I was already crippled, I would never forget that I was once a cultivator. I thought that when I die one day, my soul might leave this place and return to my homeland. However, I never thought that my hometown would no longer exist. We cultivators of loucheng who have wandered to a foreign land have no place to return to even in death. When Yue Yu said this, his face was already filled with a defeated expression, as if he had instantly aged several decades. Sir Tang Zhen, I dont know how you came here, but I have a request that I hope you can agree to. Tang Zhen nodded as he looked at Yue Yus face that was filled with anticipation. He then said indifferently,Just say it. If I can do it, I will definitely not delay it. Yue Yu nodded in thanks and reached out to pull Allie, If you can return to the loucheng world, can you do me a favor and bring my daughter back with you? She has the blood of Lou Chengs cultivators on her body, and I want her to see the mountains and rivers of my hometown on my behalf, the home that my family has lived in for thousands of years? Hearing Yue Yus request, Tang Zhen sighed in his heart and shook his head. Im sorry, I cant agree to that. Hearing Tang Zhens rejection, Yue Yu revealed a bitter smile. Her daughter, however, clenched her fist in hatred. She looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of begging in her eyes. What was wrong with this man in front of her? couldnt he just lie to her father? he was so sick that he wouldnt live for long. Allie secretly looked at Tang Zhen, constantly winking at him, hoping that Tang Zhen would cooperate and deceive Yueyu, so as to avoid him being too sad. Allie had never seen such an expression on her fathers face since she was a child. It could be seen that in his heart, the world of towers and the elven Imperial City were more important than his life. In the past few years, Allie had no idea that her strong father had such a story. No matter what, he could not let his father have any regrets, even if it was a lie. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the girl who was continuously winking at him. He said to Yue Yu,I cant bring your daughter back, but you can. Although the wilderness Warzone no longer exists, the survivors have built a new Warzone. You may still have friends and family there. Tang Zhen didnt lie to Yue Yu. Among the current residents of the Holy Dragon City, there were many cultivators who he had brought to the wilderness Warzone. Yue qianhua and the others had already rebuilt the city. With the rapid development of the Holy Dragon Warzone, they had already begun to release information to the cornerstone platform of the three thousand warzones. Any survivors from the savage Warzone could be teleported to the Holy Dragon Warzone through the cornerstone platform. The teleportation fee would be paid by the Holy Dragon City. This was the promise Tang Zhen made to the residents of his building back then. A mans words were like a mountain and he naturally had to do what he said. Such a relentless search for survivors was only to give them a chance to reunite with their friends and family, to avoid the sorrow of not being able to see each other until death. Hearing Tang Zhens words, Yue Yus eyes bloomed with a trace of brilliance, but it quickly dimmed. even though Ive been dreaming of returning to the world of loucheng, its a pity that the heavens are toying with me. Im already a cripple, and Im afraid I wont be able to hold on until that day. Upon hearing Yue Yus sigh, Tang Zhens eyes turned a little cold as he softly said, If Im not wrong, someone must have done something to your body. Thats why its in this state, right? A cultivator of Lou Cheng, if it wasnt a fatal injury, would recover sooner or later, and not be like Yue Yu, who was beyond cure. Yue Yu nodded, his face filled with unwillingness. It could be seen that the past was unbearable to look back on. Im not the only one. Almost all the cultivators who were captured in the savage war zone were killed by these bastards. they extract our blood and bone marrow and throw them into strange devices that are filled with tubes. Then, they inject us with all kinds of drugs. They tortured us for more than ten years without rest. When we lost our value, they threw us to various planets. Countless cultivators had died in the process, and those who could survive had become disabled. He could no longer continue cultivating, and his body was getting worse and worse. If he wanted to live, he could only work hard. There were hundreds of thousands of cultivators who were thrown onto this planet. I wonder how many are still alive. Hearing Yue Yus words, Tang Zhens eyes flashed with killing intent. The five sector Lord brothers were so angry that they clenched their teeth, almost cursing out loud. Loucheng Xius could be killed, but not humiliated. This group of special waves of people actually did such a thing. They were really going too far. This enmity was truly unending! Chapter 1736 - 1736 Its time to take you home (1) 1736 Its time to take you home (1) Tang Zhen was clear that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely suffer a lot after being captured and brought to the territory of the terobo people. Although he had promised the residents of his loucheng that he would rescue them sooner or later, he also knew that not many cultivators in his loucheng could wait until that day. If not for Tang Zhens careful and conscientious work over the years, establishing the sacred Dragon Warzone and becoming the Lord of the fifth Warzone, and later finding strong reinforcements by chance on the island of fate, the revenge against the torobo people might have been delayed. But even if he was mentally prepared, those things that Yue Yu described still caused the killing intent in his heart to rise. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. The actions of the terobo tribe had completely infuriated Tang Zhen. In the coming war, the tribesmen had to pay the price for what they had done in the past, so as to comfort the souls of the dead cultivators in loucheng. Turning his head to look at Yue Yu, whose face was filled with sorrow, Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths before speaking to him,If I let you recover now and then take charge of finding the cultivator Lou Cheng, can you do it? Hearing Tang Zhens words, Yue Yus face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as he hurriedly nodded his head to indicate that he could. The incurable disease in his eyes was simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of a cultivator like Tang Zhen. This was the difference in realm. Yue Yu naturally knew about this. Therefore, when Tang Zhen said these words, he knew that he was already saved. As for contacting the cultivators of loucheng, who were scattered on the industrial planets, it was also a dream in Yue Yus heart. Now that there was a chance to realize it, naturally, he would spare no effort to fulfill it. Very good. I hope you dont disappoint me. We dont have much time left. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a trace of Origin Energy seeped into Yue Yus body. Soon after, it was like a withered tree that had been rejuvenated by spring. His face rapidly regained its moisture and his hunched back body also became straighter. In Allies shocked eyes, her father seemed to have been reborn, becoming extremely young and handsome. The elf race was known for their good looks, and at this moment, Yue Yu looked very elegant. Even his simple and tattered clothes could not hide his elegance. No one would doubt that he and Allie were of the same age. Thank you sir Tang Zhen for your kindness. I will definitely do my best and guarantee that I will not disappoint you. At this moment, not only had Yue Yu recovered his strength as a Lord, but under the influence of his Origin Energy, his cultivation level would rise again, and he would advance to the level of a king class cultivator sooner or later. In the past, this kind of strength was enough to intimidate a region. However, to the current Tang Zhen, a King level expert was really nothing. This was because in this invasion, the Lord cultivators were the lowest level of combat power. In the huge Alliance, there were countless King level cultivators. Yue Yu still didnt know about this at this time, and when he did, he was so shocked that he couldnt speak. Such a terrifying number of cultivators in loucheng were all under Tang Zhens command, which was far beyond Yue Yus expectations. He really didnt expect that Tang Zhen, who was once a slightly famous expert in the savage war zone, had grown to such a terrifying extent! After warning Yue Yu, Tang Zhen thought for a moment before turning to look at the five sector Lord brothers. The difficulty of this matter isnt small. Im afraid that its impossible to complete this matter with just Yueyu. You five brothers have extraordinary strength, so you can send one of you to follow them. At the critical moment, you can take care of each other. The 5 sector Lord brothers exchanged glances. Then, the fifth brother stood out. Sir Tang Zhen, leave this matter to me. I guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. Of course Ill be at ease with you taking action. Tang Zhen nodded with a smile when he heard this. With the strength of the five brothers, any one of them could easily handle such a mission. He didnt need to worry too much. Theres no time to lose. The two of you should go and deal with this matter now, or itll be too late. Hearing Tang Zhen say this, a trace of doubt appeared in Yue Yus heart. She did not know what Tang Zhens words meant. Tang Zhen did not explain too much. This kind of matter was confidential, and Yue Yu did not need to know too much. Although there were many innocent people on the industrial planets, once the war started, they didnt have the time to care about that. If they were restrained by those lower races, the cultivators in loucheng city would definitely suffer losses. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. Of course, destroying the planet was only the last resort. If he could completely take over the industrial planet, then Tang Zhen would obtain even more benefits. However, the battlefield was constantly changing, and one had to prepare for the worst. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before this industrial planet would be like that commercial planet, completely turned into a wasteland. Even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng retreated, it would take hundreds of thousands of years for the planet to recover its former vitality. Yue Yu and the fifth brother left together, but his daughter couldnt follow them. Although what they were doing wasnt particularly dangerous, it was still a little inconvenient to bring a normal person along. Therefore, before Yue Yu left, she entrusted her daughter to Tang Zhen, hoping that he could help take care of her. Tang Zhen would naturally not reject such a small matter that could be done casually. After nodding his head in agreement, Yue Yu bowed and left. Allie looked at this scene silently, with a faint doubt on her face. She really couldnt understand why her father, who had always been low-key, would suddenly participate in a seemingly very mysterious matter. The girls heart was filled with curiosity toward her fathers true past and the background of Tang Zhen and the others. However, Tang Zhen appeared to be extremely dignified. Although the girl was born with an unyielding and strong character, she did not dare to rashly act rashly. Moreover, before his father left, he had repeatedly exhorted him to listen to Tang Zhens words. At the same time, her father had also told her in a low voice that this young man was a legendary figure and that she was absolutely not allowed to offend him. Even if Ai Li had a lot of questions in her heart, she could only suppress them in her heart. From time to time, she would secretly observe Tang Zhen, her eyes full of curiosity. the matters here have been settled. Lets head to the capital of this planet and see if theres anything we can do. After Tang Zhen said this, he turned around and left. Sir, can you wait for a moment? Ill clean up the house first. Its a pity to throw it away like this. Hearing that Tang Zhen wanted to leave, Ai Li quickly opened her mouth to request. She really couldnt bear to throw away the things at home. When a poor family lost their business value, the less they had, the more they knew how to cherish. if its a memento, you can take it. If its a simple daily Item, theres no need to. After hearing Zhen Tangs words, love hesitated for a moment before nodding,Actually, theres nothing valuable here. Since youve said so, I wont pack up. Although she said this, there was still a trace of heartache on her face. She was obviously a girl who knew how to manage the family and was not willing to waste the hard-earned money. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he saw this. He casually threw out a bag and it gently fell into Allies hand. Take it. This is for you. Its of no use to me. Allie took the bag and opened it curiously. Then her eyes widened and she said in a trembling voice, Oh my God, its so much money. I cant take it. Take it back quickly! Tang Zhen shook his head,just take it. It wont take long before this thing becomes scrap metal. However, the metal used to make coins is pretty good. After I take it to the tower world, I can sell it for a bit of money. Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the crowd coming from the distance. He smiled and said to Allie, besides, dont you owe someone a sum of money? now that hes here, you have to pay back the debt. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Allie pouted her mouth and said in an unwilling tone,Those guys are too black-hearted. When my father was seriously ill, I had no choice but to borrow some money from them. Who knew that in just a few years, it would multiply so many times. We simply cant pay it back. As Allie spoke, she didnt notice the group of people walking towards her. One of them was the gang leader who had just been beaten up. Little girl, what you said is wrong. You should know that if it wasnt for us, your fathers life would have long been gone. Moreover, we rely on this line of work to make a living. In order to avoid losses, we can only use some special means. The one who spoke was a tall man. He explained a few words to Ai Li with a smile on his face, then turned to look at Tang Zhen beside him and bowed respectfully. Chapter 1737 - 1737 Casting a wide net, looking for cultivators in loucheng (1) 1737 Casting a wide net, looking for cultivators in loucheng (1) As the tall man spoke, everyone turned to look at him. Just by looking at the gangsters around him, he knew that this person must be their real boss. As for the leader of the gangsters, he was just a pawn at best. If the underlings couldnt cover them, they naturally had to ask the boss to come on stage. After beating the underlings, the old would come. This was a very common thing. In the underworld, face was the most important thing. He had to get it back no matter what. Although his subordinate was beaten black and blue, the man didnt rush up recklessly like his subordinate. Instead, he carefully observed the situation before approaching. To make a living on the edge of a knife, one must have good eyesight, or else they would not even know how they died. He felt that Tang Zhen was not an ordinary person. Naturally, it was best not to provoke him. At most, he would just swallow this anger. However, some things could not be solved by running away. If Tang Zhen wanted to vent his anger on behalf of this father and daughter and directly came to their door, they would not be able to hide. The best way was to solve it on the spot. When he walked closer to take a look, he discovered that Tang Zhen was dressed like a terobo person, causing the boss to secretly cry out bitterly in his heart. &Nbsp; never in his dreams would he have thought that the father and daughter would be connected to the tribesmen. No matter what their relationship was, he had to be careful. If they really angered the other party, perhaps with just a word, they would be sent to a remote planet to mine and die in those barren lands. Therefore, after hearing what Allie had just said, the gangster boss immediately stood up and explained, and timely expressed his respect to Tang Zhen. Allie obviously didnt have a good impression of the leader, so she sneered, youre being unreasonable. Its true that I owe you money, but why do you want me to work at your place? isnt this forcing a good woman to become a prostitute? The hoodlum elder laughed but didnt answer Allies question. There were some words that he couldnt say at this moment. Seeing that the leader didnt say anything, Allie thought for a while and threw the money to him. the money I owe you is all here. Do you want to count it? Seeing this, the leader quickly waved his hand and said, No need, no need. I came here today to inform you that our past debts are written off. My brothers are all boorish people. If they have done anything to make you unhappy in the past, please be magnanimous and dont stoop to our level! As he spoke, the leader picked up the money bag on the ground and walked over to Allie. After doing all this, the leader turned his head and smiled at Tang Zhen. Then, he turned around and left. Seeing this, Allie couldnt take it anymore, and quickly shouted, Hurry up and take your money. I owe you this. I dont want to take advantage of you. The leader waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to do anything unnecessary. They did not lack the money. When the other gangsters saw this, their expressions turned strange. They had never thought that their boss would do such a thing. That was a bag of metal coins used by the terobo people. It was not his style to push away such a large sum of money. The leader of the thugs had been secretly peeking at Tang Zhen. When he saw that Tang Zhens expression was indifferent from beginning to end, he naturally felt incomparably uneasy in his heart. Tang Zhen had been standing at the side the entire time. He didnt say a single word during this period of time. Only when the Hooligans boss was about to leave did he suddenly speak. You know when to advance and when to retreat. Since thats the case, Ill give you a chance. If you do it well, you might be able to keep your life; if not, including your subordinates, you will only be able to live for one more month at most! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, those hooligans were stunned. They did not understand what he meant. He was Living a Good Life, why was he only left with a month of life? The leader of the thugs stood in place, his expression constantly changing. After a few seconds of silence, he turned around and walked in front of Tang Zhen. From Tang Zhens words, he felt a trace of danger. He knew that he must not easily leave at this moment. Sir, if you have something to ask, please ask. As long as its within our means, we guarantee that well do our best to complete it for you! The gangster boss had a loyal look on his face at this time. It seemed that as long as Tang Zhen said the word, there was nothing that he would not dare to do. Tang Zhen nodded. This gangster boss was a local tyrant. When he did things, it was much more convenient than Yue Yu. Snakes had their own Snake Path, rats had their own rat path. These people who were at the bottom of the society often had some special abilities. Especially when it came to searching for people and items, they were even more efficient than the official institutions. what I want you to do is very simple. Help me find a group of people. For every person you find, I will give you a sufficient reward. What do you think? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the leader of the thugs hurriedly replied,Sir, what are you saying? its just finding some people, why do you need a reward? As long as you give us a clue, we promise to do it immediately. As long as this person is still here, we will definitely find him for you! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the boss and said,Do you know how many people Im looking for, and how much Ill give you as a reward? Hearing this, the leader hesitated and asked in a low voice, Then may I ask, how many people do you want to find and how many rewards will you give? Listen up, the people Im looking for are the cultivators in loucheng who were thrown onto the industrial planet back then. There are hundreds of thousands of them. After so many years, he didnt know how many were left, but there were definitely quite a few. I dont care how many are left, I want you to find every single one of them. This money is your reward for the early stage. Tang Zhens voice had just faded when a pile of metal boxes appeared in front of everyone. They emitted a muffled sound when they landed. The sudden turn of events scared the hooligan leader so much that he quickly took two steps back and almost screamed. Whats with this Yingluo? Looking at the metal box that suddenly appeared in front of him, the gangster leader looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a trembling voice. Just as he finished speaking, the metal boxes opened one by one. Then, there was a clattering sound and countless metal coins flowed out. The leader of the thugs was dumbfounded when he saw this. His eyes were fixed on the shining coins, and his mouth was open for a long time, even drooling. All of them were unique currency used by the tribesmen to tip, and every single one of them was genuine. The boss did not need to look carefully to confirm that they were all real. When he recalled what Tang Zhen had said earlier, how could he not know that these were the rewards he had mentioned? At the thought that all the money might belong to him, the leader felt a little dizzy. He had worked hard for so many years, but he had never seen so much money! Swallowing his saliva, the leader looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a hesitant tone, Your Excellency, are these all for me? thats right. This is only the initial reward. If you do it well and are fast enough, there will be more rewards for you. When the leader heard this, he no longer hesitated. He patted his chest and promised, Sir, please rest assured. Even if I have to give up my life, I will guarantee that I will do this well for you. The underlings behind him also nodded their heads vigorously. They were also extremely excited. They knew that even if they could only drink soup, they would be stuffed to death. Dont worry. If you dont do it well, I wont take your life. Ill only make you wish you were dead! Although Tang Zhens tone was calm when he spoke, the hooligan boss still felt waves of coldness all over his body. It was as though his scalp had turned numb. dont worry, Sir. I promise you wont be disappointed! After feeling the faint killing intent, he quickly promised again. After witnessing Tang Zhens wealth and strange methods, he was already certain that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be no different from squashing an ant. Even so, the leader still wanted to try. Great risks came with great rewards. He had encountered this matter by chance. If he could really do it well, it might be the best opportunity to change his fate. Thinking of this, the leader swore to himself that he would get this done no matter what. Not for anything else, but to hug someones thigh and one day soar to success, to become a true man above all! Chapter 1738 - 1738 Livestream for the entire planet (1) 1738 Livestream for the entire planet (1) With the help of Yue Yu and the leader of the gangsters, the search for cultivators in Lou Cheng would be much faster. Few people could refuse such a huge reward. However, Tang Zhen felt that it wasnt enough. Hence, he would think of another way to continue searching for the cultivators of loucheng city. If it was possible, he would not leave a single one behind. If he only relied on manpower to search for it, the efficiency would undoubtedly be too low. He had to use a more effective method. Should he use the realm Lords method to create a huge illusion in the air to announce his arrival to the cultivators in distress, or should he use other methods? Tang Zhen felt that he could first make use of the Internet media. Through the ubiquitous broadcasting devices on the industrial planet, he could let those cultivators in distress know of his arrival. After making up their mind, Tang Zhen and the others boarded the transport ship and headed straight for the capital of the industrial planet. A few hours later, the transport ship arrived at the industrial planets capital and headed straight for the planets film and television Center. On the industrial planet, there were still television-like institutions. They had set up a large number of open-air speakers and transmitted programs to the speakers of ordinary people. Whether it was a celebrity, politician, or a variety of businesses, as long as they wanted to increase their popularity, they had to often appear in the public eye. A video player similar to a television could solve that problem perfectly, which was why the teroboros did not ban such advertising despite their advanced technology. The only things that were constantly being improved were the terminal that received information and the ever-changing program content. The transport ship slowly descended. Tang Zhen and the others alighted and headed straight for the film Center. The Automatic Identification System at the entrance stopped them. The planet film and television Center was an important place. Without the right to enter, it was impossible for Tang Zhen and the others to enter. Tang Zhen, who was slowly walking forward, casually snapped his fingers. The access control equipment that was in operation burst out with sparks, and the solid transparent door automatically opened. go in. Dont hold back. Kill anyone who tries to stop you! Hearing Tang Zhens order, the sector Lord boss chuckled and walked towards the armed guards who had rushed out. Who are you? what do you want? The visitors to the planet film and television Center were all celebrities with high status, and they definitely couldnt be harassed. Now that they saw that someone had barged in, those guards acted as though they were facing a great enemy. They took out their weapons and surrounded Tang Zhens group, wanting to subdue them. The sector Lord boss didnt waste any words, waving his fists and smashing everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the hall was filled with figures flying everywhere, and screams of pain rang out non-stop. As for the guards electric guns and net, it was like scratching an itch on the sector Lord boss body, without any effect. When the staff in the hall saw this, they screamed in fear and fled in all directions. Ignoring the panicking crowd, Tang Zhen and the others took the liquid elevator to the top floor of the film and television Center in the harsh alarm. The so-called liquid elevator was actually a device similar to an elevator. It could move up and down through a sealed and transparent tube full of liquid, which could minimize the probability of an accident. In the liquid, there were also special glowing fish, which swam up and down in the pipeline, making people think that they were swimming in the ocean. In just a few seconds, Tang Zhen and the others had already arrived at the top floor and found the office area where the person in charge of the film Center was located. Those in-charge were in a meeting and were blocked by Tang Zhen. Now, they were all hiding in the meeting room. At this moment, the top floor was already on guard. Dozens of armed guards rushed over when Tang Zhens group appeared. There was no verbal communication. When they encountered each other, the guards immediately opened fire. Compared to the non-lethal weapons used in the hall, among the lethal weapons used by the guards on the top floor, there was already an electromagnetic explosive gun, which could easily penetrate the concrete wall and cause a large area of damage. In addition, there were also weapons similar to air bombs. After firing, there would be a blinding white light, and the air seemed to be torn apart. The sector Lord boss who was at the very front was shot a dozen times, the metal particles on his body were smashed into pieces, falling down continuously. Seeing the sector Lord boss coming out unscathed from the attack of the shotgun-like weapon, the guards were shocked, their faces filled with shock. Even a robot couldnt withstand the bombardment of such a weapon, so why was this strong man in front of him unscathed? Continue to shoot and kill them all! The captain of the security guards standing behind immediately roared in exasperation when he saw this. He had already treated Tang Zhen and the others as top-class threats. Hes still f * cking coming! The sector Lord boss saw this and threw a punch forward. The air rippled and layers of air waves rippled forward. Blood spurted out of the guards mouths, and they fell to the ground like mud, no longer breathing. Facing the guards who used lethal weapons, the sector Lord boss didnt hold back anymore, directly killing them all. With a light wave of his hand, the electromagnetic gun on the ground landed in the sector Lord bosss hand. He took a look and aimed it at the trembling Guard Captain. Bang! After a crisp sound, the captain of the guards on the opposite side was dismembered, and his flesh and blood were all over the wall. Oh, this thing is quite useful! The sector Lord boss naturally didnt care about the power of these guns, he just thought it was interesting, so he casually pulled the other guns over. He threw the guns to the other three brothers, then gave one to Tang Zhen and Allie. Then, the four brothers kicked open the door of the meeting room like bandits. The managers of the film and television centers were all gathered together. When they saw Tang Zhen and the others who had rushed in, they were so frightened that their entire bodies trembled. Im telling you, the planets ground guards are about to arrive. If you stop now, you might be able to reduce your punishment! The one who spoke was a terobo man. He looked at the clothes of Tang Zhen and the others, and his eyes were filled with doubt. He could not understand what these people of the same race wanted to do. Ill give you one minute to turn on all the broadcasting channels. I have something to announce. As Zhen Tang spoke, he raised an electromagnetic gun and pointed it at the terobo mans head. Although youre not afraid of death, I have a way to make you wish you were dead. You can try it. As soon as he finished speaking, all the people in charge, including the terobo man, had expressions of extreme pain. They screamed and struggled on the ground. They felt as if there were countless metal ants in their bodies, constantly drilling in their flesh and organs, wantonly destroying their bodies. Please, stop! I promise you! The tribesman screamed and begged for mercy. If this continued, he would die from the pain. very good. If you cooperate, you can be spared from this torture. Otherwise, there will be more ways to make you collapse. Tang Zhen nodded. When his voice sounded, those people in charge on the ground also stopped their miserable cries and struggles. Only a wave of suppressed moans was left behind. The ground was filthy, and the air was filled with a strange smell. It was obvious that there was more than one person who had wet their pants. hurry up! If you still hesitate, Ill f * cking blow you all up! The sector Lord boss had gotten a pair of sunglasses from God knows where, and with a cigarette-like thing hanging from his mouth, he fired a shot above his head. Following the sector Lord bosss roar, the workers who were lying on the ground quickly got up, afraid that if they hesitated any longer, the bullets would land on them. When this kind of weapon hit the body, there was no need to consider rescue at all. Basically, the body would be torn to pieces. A minute later, Zhen Tang stood in front of the camera. At the same time, Tang Zhens figure appeared on all the video players on the entire industrial planet. This sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people. They all looked at the player at the same time, trying to figure out what had happened. Im tang Zhen, the Holy Dragon citys city Lord. Im from the wilderness Warzone. From now on, all cultivators of Lou Cheng, please remember that in a months time, the coalition Army of cultivators of Lou Cheng will attack the industrial planet and turn it into a wasteland! This is revenge for the invasion of the tribesmen into the wilderness. As the flames of war burn, the day you return home will be getting closer and closer. Even though youve been stranded in a foreign land, the relatives and friends of your hometown have not forgotten you. Theyre all waiting for you to come home. From now on, I hope you can help each other and do your best to find surviving companions. Then, go to the shelter I have built for you and wait for the final battle. This is a war between us cultivators of loucheng. Although your cultivation is no longer there, as long as you were once cultivators of loucheng, you should show your courage at this moment and let the enemy know that the cultivators of loucheng, who have traversed thousands of planes, are not to be bullied! When Tang Zhen spoke, he had already returned to his original appearance and was using the common language of the wilderness Warzone. The cultivators in the loucheng city would definitely be able to understand him. After saying this, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked out of the window. He saw more than a dozen flying devices circling outside. The ground was also filled with armed ground guards. After receiving the alarm from the planet film and television Center, the ground security team quickly sent people over and surrounded the place. Tang Zhen revealed a cold smile on his face when he saw this. I dont care if youre a friend or a foe. Now, Ill show you how the cultivators of loucheng city take revenge! He pointed his finger out of the window, and the flying devices in the air exploded like firecrackers, turning into fireballs one after another. he killed the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Even if blood flows like a river, he cant atone for his crime! He waved his hand at the ground again, and those ant-like figures fell into a sea of fire, turning into charcoal in the blink of an eye. The metal objects evaporated, and even the ground was burned like glass in the terrifyingly high temperature. Tang Zhen stood by the window and took a step forward. His body stood firmly in the air as if a God had descended. The scene was captured by cameras and played on various video speakers, witnessed by countless people on the industrial planet. At this moment, the whole world was shocked! Chapter 1739 - 1739 This is only the beginning 1739 This is only the beginning The area in front of the planet film and television Center had been completely reduced to ruins. The wreckage of the aircraft was burning, and the body had been completely reduced to ashes. Thick smoke rose into the air, like a ferocious demon, waving its claws and teeth to tear everything around it. The spectators in the distance and the ground guards who were lucky enough not to be within the attack range could only feel their bodies trembling. Never in their dreams did they expect to see such a disastrous scene. That man had only waved his hand and created such a terrifying scene. What kind of power was this? who was this person? what did he want to do? There were projections in the air around the movie center. They had also seen the content of the live broadcast earlier. Tang Zhen had used the language of the savage war zone earlier, and not many people could understand it. However, this didnt affect the speculations of the onlookers. When they thought of the secret rumors of the cultivators invasion in Lou city, they all had the same thought. The war was probably really coming. They had thought that with the power of the teroboros, the war would not affect them, but it was only at this moment that the spectators suddenly realized that war was right in front of them. Fear and uneasiness emerged madly, and the onlookers began to be at a loss. They kept shouting to punish the murderer and protect their own interests. Only by eliminating Tang Zhen and the others could they feel temporarily at ease. However, they had no idea that the cause of this war was revenge against the torobo people. Tang Zhens eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the excited onlookers. If these low-class citizens were to advance and retreat together with the teroboros people, they would definitely not be able to escape this calamity. As the first wave of enemies was eliminated, more reinforcements began to arrive. As the capital of an industrial planet, the defense Force naturally couldnt only have these people. Looking at the various flying machines in the air, as well as the increasing number of ground troops, the already itching to fight, the 4 sector Lord brothers laughed and charged into the enemy. In the dense attack that made the onlookers feel like their blood was boiling, the four figures shuttled back and forth non-stop. For a time, the sound of explosions was endless, but they were completely unscathed. Seeing the ant-sized figure in the air destroy the low-altitude patrol ship with a wave of his hand, the onlookers thought that they were hallucinating and that such a thing could not happen in reality. However, the terrifying shockwaves from the explosion and the buildings on the ground that were affected proved that it was not an illusion. Starting from the planet film and television Center, the area of the battlefield grew larger and larger. The ground was burning with flames everywhere, and thick smoke rose into the sky from the city. You crazy people, what are you planning to do? The terobo man who had been so scared that his legs had gone soft, suddenly had the courage to rush over and scold Tang Zhen. You think its cruel? Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the person in charge, who had an angry expression on his face. He asked in an indifferent tone,If you were a native of the invaded dimension, you could say that. But as a tribesman, what right do you have to say that? During the rise of the teroboros, how many planets and planes have you invaded? how many innocents have died at your hands? The past of the teroboros people was the same as the rise of the White bones. Those who kill will be killed. Im just collecting some interest! After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the terobo man and said in a cold voice, enjoy the rest of your life. Perhaps it wont be long before the torobo people become history, just like the race you destroyed! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the person in charge of terobo sneered and shook his head, youre underestimating the torobo people. Were immortal. Youre only bringing disaster upon yourself by doing this! Isnt it just the storage of spiritual fluctuations to achieve a false immortality? but have you ever thought about how you can create clones if you only have ruins? If your spiritual wave database is destroyed, can you connect and download it to resurrect yourself? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the person in charge was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he shook his head with a mocking expression. you will never be able to do this. The greatness of the terobo civilization is something you barbarians will never understand! The person-in-charge tried his best to argue. In his opinion, Tang Zhen was only delusional. is that so? then Ill spare your life for the time being so that you can witness the destruction of the teroboros with your own eyes and slowly experience that bone-deep despair. When Tang Zhen said this, he gently waved his hand at Allie. Then, under the complicated gazes of the surrounding crowd, he stepped on the void and left. Those people in charge heaved a sigh of relief at the same time when they saw Tang Zhen leave. They all revealed expressions of having survived a disaster. This demon bi an Standing by the broken window and looking at the sea of fire around him, the terobo man stood in silence for a long time, his expression complicated. Although he did not admit to Tang Zhens assumptions, he knew in his heart that if such a thing really happened, it would definitely be a terrifying disaster for the terobo people. In the busy mine, a sallow-faced man was controlling a machine and sealing the automatically mined ore into a special box. Through the machines control screen, he could see that there were fine threads constantly popping out of the ore. Those were all terrifying radiation, which was extremely harmful to the body. Even if they had protection at work, injuries were still unavoidable. If it wasnt for the lack of money, no one would be willing to take on this extremely dangerous job. The mans body was also injured and he coughed from time to time. His clothes were stained with dark red blood, which seemed to have accumulated over the years. After sealing the last box of ores, the man leaned back in his chair and looked ahead with a dull gaze. His body was trembling slightly, and the unbearable pain made him clench his fists, but he did not make a sound. Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, the veins on his neck bulged, and his teeth were almost crushed. After a long time, perhaps due to the numbness in his body, the man gradually felt no pain. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Damn those torobo people! The man said softly, his eyes full of hatred, as well as a sense of helplessness and sorrow. Hualala! Another pile of ore was transported over. The man sighed and moved his numb and stiff body, ready to continue working. However, just as his hand touched the button, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, which made his body freeze. Slowly turning his head, the man stared at the image on the screen. As he listened to the language he had not heard for many years, his eyes welled up with tears. World of loucheng, wilderness Warzone, my family, are you all well? As he muttered to himself, the mans expression became more and more excited. He clenched his fists tightly, and his turbid eyes gradually revealed a trace of brilliance. The man laughed out loud when he saw Tang Zhen standing in the air and killing the flying devices and the enemies on the ground with a wave of his hand. His voice contained an indescribable carefreeness and boldness. hahaha, as expected of Sir Tang Zhen, the legendary manhuang King. Even in the territory of the terobo people, you still view your enemies as ants! The mans expression became more and more excited as he spoke. He knew that Tang Zhen would not lie. It seemed like the cultivator Army in Lou city had really invaded the lair of the terobo people. Although he had fantasized about this scene before, the man had always thought that it was impossible. After all, the war back then was enough to prove that the cultivators in the savage war zone were no match for the torobo people. However, today, the thing that he thought was impossible had happened. Moreover, Tang Zhen had used such a shocking method to issue the letter of challenge. A month later, the war tower would arrive at the industrial planet. At that time, wherever the cultivators of the war tower went, they would turn into scorched earth! This was Tang Zhen avenging them and avenging the dead cultivators of loucheng. He was guiding the survivors back home. Tang Zhens words reverberated in the mans mind. He slowly stood up and slowly walked out of the operation room that he had worked in for several years. Looking at the gray sky above his head and the desolate land around him, he just wanted to shout to the sky to express the excitement and excitement in his heart. Hey, what are you doing? why arent you working? dont you want your salary? Suddenly, there was a scolding from the side. A supervisor who was a third-class citizen walked over and shouted at him. to this supervisor, a man without citizenship was someone he could curse and bully at will. Doing such a dangerous job might lead to his death in the operation room one day. He looked down on this kind of low-level race that worked hard to earn money. The way the other man looked at him was very strange, as if he was looking at a clown. This made him very unhappy, so he always found an opportunity to make things difficult for him. The man turned to look at the supervisor beside him. In the past, in order to make a living, he had no choice but to endure the other partys difficulties, only to persist in the goal in his heart that seemed to be impossible to achieve. However, now that he was being made difficult by the other party, his heart was as calm as water. He only quietly sized up the other party and slowly took a few steps forward. Seeing this, the supervisor slanted his eyes and snorted coldly, it seems that youre really not convinced. Thats fine. This months salary is gone. The man shook his head and smiled at the supervisor, its okay. I dont want the money. Ill just take it as buying your life. The supervisors expression changed when he heard this. Just as he was about to say something, the man had already reached out and grabbed his neck, throwing him into the metal box that contained the ore. As the supervisor screamed and cursed, the man entered the operation room and pressed on the panel. The huge mechanical arm began to seal itself, and the supervisors voice became inaudible as he was locked in the ore box that emitted radiation. After doing all this, the man clapped his hands, picked up the clothes next to him, and slowly walked out of the mine. The moment he walked out of the mine, beams of light suddenly shot up into the sky in the distance. Runic rings danced around the pillar of light, exuding a mysterious and strange aura. However, to the man, these runes were so familiar, as if they were a pass to go home. Chapter 1740 - 1740 Ive been waiting for this day for so long 1740 Ive been waiting for this day for so long After leaving the mine, the man returned home. Looking at the dilapidated residence, the man smiled indifferently. After a simple packing, he walked out of the house again. This was only his temporary residence. He had lived in this place for several years, and it was time for him to leave. In the past, when he went out, he was always in a low mood and had to work hard to make a living, like a walking corpse. But this time, he left home to go home, to his real home. In his old clothes were all of his savings, as well as his sharpened short knife and hand crossbow. Hiding a sharp weapon and not showing it to others, the day its unsheathed, the head will roll. He had not come into contact with these things for a long time, but at this moment, they would soon come in handy. Not long after he left home, the man came to a dilapidated residential area and walked around it. Black smoke billowed out of Lin Lis chimneys, and poisonous black dust was everywhere. The bosses of those factories did not care about the health of ordinary people at all, nor did they care about what the environment would become. When this planet was abandoned, they could find a new planet to modify it. With the terobo peoples technology, it was not difficult to do so. In the territory of the teroboros, there were both beautiful and prosperous planets and ugly and dirty places, none of which were related to each other. Stepping on the dust on the ground, the man came to the front of a house and knocked on the door a few times. Who is it? An old and hoarse voice was heard. Then, a tall man with a head full of white hair opened the door and stuck his head out to take a look. Big brother, Little seven? Seeing the man standing at the door, the white-haired man who was called big brother was stunned for a moment, then opened the door. Why are you here? come in and lets talk. Big brother opened the door and the two of them walked into the room and sat down. Little seven casually looked around the room and saw many medicine bottles. Big brother, youre not feeling well. Hearing little Sevens question, big brother laughed bitterly and waved his hand, Its getting worse and worse. I cant even take medicine. I reckon that after a few years, there will only be you and ninth brother left out of the ten of us. Hearing his bosss words, little Sevens eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, which was then replaced by anger. Of the ten brothers, three had died during the invasion of the teroboros, while the remaining four had died in succession over the years. Now, only three of them were left. Because they didnt have a legal identity, most of the cultivators in distress lived extremely hard lives. To be able to live until now, they had almost all suffered. Looking at big brothers current appearance, he was afraid that he was also beyond cure and could not hold on for long at all. Throwing away the sadness in her heart, seven said in an excited tone, Big brother, did you see his Excellency Tang Zhens live broadcast? Hearing little Sevens words, a trace of doubt appeared on big brothers face. Tang Zhen. This name is very familiar. Where have I heard of it before? &Nbsp; yes! seven quickly reminded him, its His Excellency Tang Zhen from the boorish Warzone. Hes the boorish King and the Holy Dragon citys city Lord! After hearing little Sevens words, big brother revealed an expression of sudden realization and immediately remembered who Tang Zhen was. Tang Zhen had indeed made a name for himself in the wilderness Warzone. From the beginning of the Cold Moon disaster until he was conferred the title of wilderness King by the cornerstone platform, many cultivators in loucheng city gradually knew of his existence. Even though the savage barren war zone was not strong, there were still countless cultivators, so it was not easy to do this. The cultivators of loucheng had always admired the strong. Even if they didnt belong to the same city as Tang Zhen, it still couldnt stop the cultivators of loucheng from respecting him. But what was the live broadcast that little seven was talking about? I know of Sir Tang Zhen, but what live broadcast are you talking about? why cant I understand? Little seven saw his big brothers confused face and knew that he definitely didnt see the content of the live broadcast, so he quickly told him what happened. When he heard that the Allied army of cultivators had already invaded the terobo star system and would attack the industrial planet in a month, the bosss breathing immediately quickened, and his dull eyes lit up. Looking at the high-spirited big brother in front of her, little seven had a feeling that he seemed to have been resurrected at this moment. Brother, is what you said true? Little seven quickly nodded and looked at her big brother with anticipation. Her eyes were also filled with excitement that could not be suppressed. hahaha, Ive been waiting for this day. Ive been waiting for this day for so long that I can finally take my revenge! Big brother stood up abruptly and turned around twice on the ground. His eyes were full of light as he said to little seven, although we no longer have our cultivation, it doesnt mean that we are disabled. As long as we have weapons, we can still beat the ground guards up! The cultivators of loucheng city were born to fight. They would never hide or cower in a battle, but would feel excitement and anticipation from the bottom of their bones. After thinking about it carefully, the boss shook his head and felt that something was wrong. Since His Excellency Tang Zhen has already built a shelter and let us take shelter there, it means that he doesnt want us to participate in the war. In that case, lets listen to his command and go directly to the shelter, so as not to delay his plan! Xiao Qi nodded gently, indicating that he also had the same intention. Times were different now. Although they wanted to kill the enemy, they could no longer display the killing skills of the cultivators in loucheng. There was another reason. The entire world knew about this, and the tribesmen would not sit by and do nothing. They would quickly come up with a countermeasure. It would not be easy to reach the sanctuary successfully, and it would be difficult. Boss also realized this and lowered his head to think for a while. He looked at little seven and said, no matter what the torobo people do, we have to find a way to get in. Otherwise, when the war comes, none of us will be able to escape. Both of them used to be cultivators of loucheng, so they naturally knew what a plane invasion was like. When the cultivators of loucheng launched an attack, everywhere they went would be completely scorched earth and ruins. Under such circumstances, if they, who had already lost their cultivation, were not protected, they would definitely be attacked indiscriminately. At that time, their lives would be in danger. But with just you, me, and little nine, can we really break through the blockade of the torobo people? isnt it a little too weak? Little Sevens eyes were filled with worry. Although they werent afraid of battle, they knew that they couldnt act rashly. Otherwise, not only would their plan fail, but they might even lose their lives. The three of us cant do it alone, so we have to contact those cultivators in distress who know the whereabouts, and then let them contact those they know. In this way, we can gather enough manpower. When the time came, he would think of a way to get enough weapons and then start the operation. As long as the torobo people dare to stop us, well fight them to the death. Even if we die, well drag two of them down with us! Hearing his bosss firm words, little seven nodded. Her face was also full of determination, and she had obviously made up her mind. Without further ado, the two brothers packed up and left the house in a hurry. Only a few of the wandering cultivators in Lou city had families. Most of them were single and had no ties to anyone. Little seven and boss were the same, while little nine liked to drink and get drunk to dispel the depression in his heart. Watching his brothers die one by one, and him, who was the most talented, becoming a cripple, only he knew the bitterness in little Nines heart. Big brother and little seven walked all the way and just as they arrived at little Nines door, they saw a ground Guards vehicle parked at the door. The two of them looked at each other with a wary expression. At this time, the four members of the security force were gathered together, punching and kicking little nine who was lying on the ground, and cursing non-stop. Little nine reeked of alcohol, letting the other party kick and hit her, groaning in pain from time to time. Little Sevens eyes flashed with killing intent. She slowly pulled out the dagger from her waist and was about to step forward to save her companion. Dont worry, follow behind me. Well act according to the situation. Big brother hurriedly stopped little seven, then walked over with a smile, as if he was harmless. stop fighting. Youll die if you keep fighting. The boss went over and quickly pulled the strongest guard, using a pleading tone to persuade him. When the guard saw his boss pulling him back, he immediately swung his fist and roared, Get lost, you lowly commoner! The ground guards were a bunch of snakes and rats. They had never been kind to low-level citizens, let alone cultivators in distress without any identity. Here, they were the real rulers. The reason why they beat little 9th was because they were jealous and deliberately came to find trouble. The boss quickly dodged, but one of his hands suddenly pulled out the weapon from the Guards waist. At the same time, he grabbed the Guards fist and twisted it behind him. Even though he had lost his cultivation, he still hadnt forgotten his grappling techniques. Now that he was using them, they were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. As long as one mastered enough skills and had a stable mind, even a ten-year-old resident of Lou city could kill an adult. The guard screamed and knelt on the ground. The boss opened his mouth and bit the weapon. At the same time, he pulled out the knife and cut the Guards hand. The Guards finger was cut off and he screamed in pain. The boss pressed the broken finger on the trigger and pulled the trigger at the back of the Guards head. A gunshot was heard, and the Guards head exploded like a watermelon! Chapter 1741 - 1741 The turmoil of the industrial planet (1) 1741 The turmoil of the industrial planet (1) The moment the gunshot rang out, it also meant that a life-and-death battle had begun. No matter who had the advantage, they would definitely not let the other party continue to live. All of this happened in a flash. Before the other three guards could come to their senses, their boss had already successfully killed their companion. The headless body fell to the ground, and the other three security members were stunned for a moment before they roared in unison. When his big brother made his move, little Sevens hand had already flashed with a cold light, and he quickly stabbed into the back of the other Guards head. The Guards body went soft and he fell to the ground with a thud. The remaining two guards were shocked. They frantically pulled out their weapons from their waists, but their hands and feet were trembling. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the other party would dare to kill someone in public, let alone a member of the ground guard. The boss raised his gun and aimed at one of them. Little seven suddenly threw out the sharp blade in her hand and went straight for the throat of the other guard. After two screams, the guards who were ready to fight back fell to the ground one after another. They twisted twice and then stopped breathing. In less than ten seconds, the four guards were completely killed. From this, it could be seen how superb the killing skills of the Lou Cheng cultivators were. And this was under the condition that they had lost their cultivation. Otherwise, the moment the two sides met, these four guards would have died without a doubt! Looking at the four bodies on the ground and the few onlookers hiding around, big brother and little seven looked at each other and quickly took off the equipment of the guards. The cultivators on this floor were proficient in killing and cleaning up battlefields, so they were extremely familiar with looting corpses. At the same time, big brother also kicked little 9ths butt and scolded, why are you still pretending to be a dead dog at a time like this? hurry up and get up to help! After hearing his big brothers scolding, little 9th, who had been motionless, opened his eyes and sat up on the ground, his face gloomy. Sigh, I have to run again. Why are you two so impulsive? Grabbing his messy hair, little nine got up from the ground, reached into his pocket, and took out a combined tool. He squatted in front of the weapons and equipment and quickly disassembled them. In just a few minutes, little nine threw two sets of armor and a pistol in front of big brother and little seven. the passive energy shield has been activated, and the guns shooting identification system has been removed. Anyone can use it now. Take it and run! Boss and little seven were stunned when they heard that. They asked little nine, What, youre not leaving? Little nine shrugged his shoulders and showed an innocent expression. Why should I run? youre the ones who did it. If I run away with you, Ill waste the girl that Im about to get! you bastard! the eldest brother scolded jokingly. youre going to die on a womans stomach sooner or later. I finally know why the four of them beat you up! Little nine showed an indifferent expression, squatting on the ground and mumbling, what can I do? other than drinking and hitting on women, I dont even know what the f * cking point of living is. As he spoke, his handsome face flashed with a trace of desolation and a strong unwillingness. thats in the past. Things are different now. The Allied army has already killed their way to the lair of the terobo tribe. The day for us to turn the tables has arrived! Upon hearing his big brothers words, little nine, who was squatting on the ground with a sad face, suddenly jumped up, hugged his big brothers shoulder and shouted, What? what did you say? Youre already deaf at such a young age, what should I say about you? The Big Brother shook his head with a look of pity. gosh, brother Qianqian, youre my big brother. Is what you said true? has Lou Chengs Army really killed their way to the lair of the torobo people? Little nine looked at her boss without blinking, her face full of anticipation. what did I say? did you hear that, old seven? The boss deliberately showed a puzzled expression and asked the seventh brother. Seventh brother smiled and shook his head. He put on a set of armor and checked his pistol at the same time. He gave little nine a thumbs up. You guys, Aiyo, damn it! Little Nines face was full of depression as he returned to the house in a Huff. Just as boss and old seven were filled with doubt, the sound of boxes and cabinets being rummaged came from the house. Soon, little nine rushed out with a big box in his hand. He threw it on the ground with a clang. Little Jiu, what are you doing? Under the bosss confused gaze, little nine chuckled and kicked the box open. Huala! The scattered boxes revealed a bunch of prohibited weapons, electromagnetic rifles, micro missiles, energy armors, and a bunch of things of unknown use. Little Jiu, when did you get these things? Old seventh picked up a light armor-piercing grenade launcher, fiddled with it for a while, and asked with a surprised expression. hehe, you guys think that I only know how to drink and look for women? youre underestimating me. Little nine put on the energy Armor and picked up a rifle. With a murderous look, he said, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. If reinforcements dont come soon, I might not be able to hold it in anymore and rush to the torobo people to kill them to my hearts content! Hearing little Nines words, the boss and little seven looked at each other and secretly thought that they were lucky. It seemed that little nine had been suppressed too much and could only drown his sorrows in alcohol. However, this method was like a zither string that was constantly pressurized, and it would break one day. If it wasnt for todays incident, it wouldnt take long for little 9th to completely explode. At that time, they would probably lose another brother. With little Nines character, even if he were to die, he would want to die in a grand manner. alright, lets move quickly. If we hesitate any longer, the guards will come! The boss didnt say anything more. He instructed his two brothers and then quickly equipped themselves. The three brothers drove on the road and circled the residential area a few times before quickly disappearing. The three of them were not enough to deal with the teroboros, so they had to contact more cultivators from Lou city to go to the shelter. Just as the three brothers started to move, the entire industrial planet was in chaos. Tang Zhen and the others caused a huge ruckus in the capital of the industrial planet, causing half of the city to turn into scorched earth. The ground security forces stationed nearby were almost completely crippled. Compared to the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng, this kind of thing that happened in broad daylight couldnt be hidden at all. Therefore, in a very short time, the news spread across the entire industrial planet. Countless people were shocked, unable to understand what was going on. Why did such chaos suddenly occur? Who were these mysterious people who could fly and destroy patrol ships with a wave of their hands? It was said that the highest-ranking officer of the industrial planet was so angry that he cursed and ordered the ground security forces around the world to capture Tang Zhen and his group or kill them at all costs. When some people were sad, there would naturally be others who were happy. Those cultivators who had watched the live broadcast and witnessed Tang Zhens great power and the destruction of the ground security force with a wave of his hand were all dancing with excitement and even burst into tears on the spot. They had waited bitterly for many years, and finally, the clouds parted and the moon appeared. They had been looking forward to the arrival of reinforcements from their hometown. Many of the cultivators in distress couldnt even believe their eyes. After confirming it several times, they were sure that they werent hallucinating. The loucheng Kingdoms Army had come to save the cultivators in trouble, and at the same time, to take revenge for the humiliating invasion that year. They had been waiting for this day for too long. During this time, countless cultivators in loucheng had died with hatred. The good thing was that all the hardships had come to an end, and it was finally time for them to pick up their weapons and restore the power of Lou Chengs cultivators. Just like what Tang Zhen had said, once a cultivator of loucheng, he would always be a cultivator of loucheng, and he would not change his mind even in death. There was no need for anyone to mobilize. The cultivators in distress spontaneously began to contact each other. They searched every corner for their former companions and armed themselves as much as possible. During this process, there would be fierce battles from time to time. The cultivators of Lou Cheng, who had been enduring for many years, finally revealed their true abilities at this moment. He was silent, but he shocked the world with a single brilliant feat. Even though they no longer had their cultivation, they were still experts who had experienced hundreds of battles. They had climbed out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. As long as they were in battle mode, they would be like gods of death. The ground guards, who had received orders to search for and arrest the cultivators in distress, were met with a head-on attack without any preparation. They were forced to retreat by the cultivators in distress. While they suffered heavy casualties, they also contributed weapons and equipment. As a last resort, the ground guards could only mobilize a large number of troops to chase after the cultivators in distress. Once they found a target, they would immediately open fire. Especially on the only way to the shelter, the ground guards were even more strict in defense, not allowing cultivators in trouble to approach. According to the teroboros people, under such tight defense, even if the cultivators in distress had some weapons, it was impossible for them to enter the sanctuary successfully. Just when the ground guards thought that victory was in their grasp, the light pillars suddenly changed, and countless strange enemies surged out and launched a fierce attack on the ground guards. The battle was extremely intense, and the ground guards suffered heavy losses. They were no match for these immortal cultivators. The ground security force, which had been beaten up, could only summon more troops and ask for help from the outer space Patrol Force, hoping that they could destroy all the light pillars. Before this, the ground forces had already tried to destroy the light pillar, but they had failed every time. These light pillars suddenly appeared, but they seemed to be in a different dimension from the industrial planets. They were immune to all physical attacks. Launching an energy attack would result in the light pillars counterattack, and even after paying a painful price, the light pillar was still undamaged. As a last resort, the ground security force would patrol the outer space fleet in the hope of getting more powerful firepower support. Who would have thought that the outer space Patrol fleet would not respond for a long time? they even suddenly lost contact completely, and then there was no more news. The series of events caused the entire industrial planet to be in a state of panic, and a sense of impending doom welled up in their hearts. At the same time, more and more cultivators in distress gathered. They forcibly broke through the blockade line and entered the pillar of light one after another. Chapter 1742 - 1742 An invisible attack (1) 1742 An invisible attack (1) The runic light pillar that suddenly appeared on the industrial planet was actually a runic magic array that Tang Zhen had designed and refined. It could provide a relatively safe defense for a short period of time. After the protected entered the light pillar, they would enter a special dimensional space and be separated from this world, so they could ignore physical attacks. They were not in the same space at all. It was like a Mirage. It would be strange if they could hit each other. When the enemy used energy attacks, they would also be retaliated by the runic magic circle. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would be returned to the attacker through a special spatial refraction. It could both attack and defend, an excellent defensive method that was suitable for the current environment. In fact, in the world of loucheng, this kind of barrier-like array was not rare, but the effect of the protection depended on the quality of the materials used. You get what you pay for. The more one was willing to invest, the better the effect of the protection. Apart from that, it also depended on the strength of the person who set up the runic magic circle. A runic magic circle activated by a realm Lord was naturally far more stable than a runic magic circle controlled by a spiritual Emperor. Unless it was an expert of the same level who had the corresponding means, it was impossible to break it in a short time. With these powerful abilities, the cost of the light pillar was naturally quite high. However, Tang Zhen did not feel any heartache. As long as he could bring back all the cultivators in distress, it did not matter how great the price was. Moreover, someone would pay for the expenses, and he would have to get it back from the tribesmen sooner or later. He had not lost anything from the beginning. After leaving the industrial planets capital, Tang Zhen had the four sector Lord brothers activate the light pillar shelter and use their sector Lord abilities to summon energy cultivators to help the fallen cultivators. The sector Lords five brothers might be mere commanders, but they still had enough subordinates to use. One must know that other than the energy incarnations of the residents of the building, the sector Lord could also create creatures of laws. Although they only had simple intelligence, they were extremely brave when they charged into battle. They were definitely the top choice. In the face of these spirit-like energy creatures that couldnt be killed by weapons, it would be strange if the ground guards, who were made of flesh and blood, didnt suffer. This was the reason why a sector Lord could invade a world. No matter when or where, they themselves represented a terrifying Army! The four sector Lord brothers left with Allie, ready to send her to light pillar shelter. With Tang Zhens strength, he would be able to protect her without any worries if he split a little of his attention. However, it would be somewhat inconvenient for him to bring an ordinary girl along with him as he killed his way through. From Tang Zhens point of view, if one did not have the corresponding ability, one should try to stay as far away from the battlefield as possible. This was the only way to preserve ones life. Of course, not all things could be generalized. If there was no way to avoid it, then one should be bold and try to survive in death. As for Allie, it was better to let her leave as soon as possible. Allies face showed a bit of reluctance when she heard that she was leaving, and she was not frightened by the things that she had seen. In fact, after witnessing the ability of Tang Zhen and the others to destroy the world, Allie had long been shocked. At the same time, she also yearned for it. For an ordinary person like Allie, Tang Zhens performance was almost no different from that of a God. It was natural for her to worship him. If Allie knew that many native gods of many dimensions had already been killed by Tang Zhen, what would she think? Especially after knowing that her father was also a cultivator of loucheng, Allie had an idea in her mind, that was, no matter what price she had to pay, she had to become a cultivator of loucheng. Before leaving, Allie mustered her courage and asked Tang Zhen if she could fulfill this wish. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. He looked at Ai Li and said,If you have this idea and insist on it, when this war is over and you and your father return to the loucheng world, you can go to the rift territory in the fifth battle area. Thats my territory, and Ill arrange for someone to guide you, so youll know what a real cultivator of loucheng is. As long as you stay in that place for three to five years, you will also have the foundation for cultivation. At that time, you will find a way to become a cultivator of Lou Cheng, and everything will be smooth. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Ai Lis face was full of joy. She learned from her father and bowed respectfully. What Ai Li didnt know was that there were many people in the fifth battle area who wanted to become Lou Cheng cultivators but couldnt. However, she had obtained a rare opportunity just because of her short acquaintance with Tang Zhen. After waiting for the four sector Lord brothers to leave, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before his body suddenly shot up into the sky. Of course, he did not forget that there was a Space Patrol above him. Although the defense of the light pillar shelter was strong, it was not invincible. When it was attacked by a powerful force, the pillar shelters duration would be shortened, and it might even collapse. The firepower of the outer space Patrol fleet was completely capable of damaging the protective light pillar. Therefore, in order to prevent his previous efforts from being in vain, Tang Zhen had to completely eliminate this hidden danger. After a few teleportations, Tang Zhen had already left the industrial planet and was now in outer space. Since a sector Lord cultivator could travel through the terrifying void, he naturally wouldnt be afraid of this ordinary outer space environment. If one were to compare, even the abyss purgatory on the island of destiny was ten times or a hundred times more terrifying than this. His spirit energy spread out like a tide, as the saying goes, a thought can travel ten thousand miles in an instant. The speed of a sector Lords spirit energy was even more terrifying than the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, the outer space Patrol fleet appeared in his consciousness and seemed to be slowly approaching his position. Good timing, it saves me the trouble of looking around! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. His figure flashed once again and headed straight for the outer space Patrol fleet. Not long after, three huge spaceships appeared in front of them. Their appearance was cold and ferocious, like a moving giant mountain. From time to time, there would be flashes of light. Next to the three patrol ships, there were more than a dozen small frigates that looked like strange giant jellyfish. They were far more dazzling than the main battleship. At this time, they were like real jellyfish, dancing and swimming in space. As the light flickered, it was extremely magnificent. The shape of the dozen or so frigates was completely different from the style of the teroboros people. They were more like biological warships from some technological planes, such as the giant insect warship that was being built in the sacred Dragon War zone. This was probably the spoils of war from the invasion of the teroboros. In this regard, both parties had something in common. However, this still couldnt change anything. The two sides were now mortal enemies. Whoever had the tougher fist would obtain the final victory. Then, the losers would be killed while the victors would step on the corpses and enjoy the other partys wealth. After he was done with his observation, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and threads of strange energy spread out. Outer space appeared to be a barren land. In reality, it possessed a terrifyingly dense dark energy. The energy that Tang Zhen was using right now was a special energy that was extremely similar to the heaven and earth energy. Its just that this energy is extremely dangerous, the slightest bit of carelessness could cause a backlash, so very few sector Lord cultivators are willing to do this. The energy-absorbing device of the terobo people was specially developed to deal with cultivators. Although it could absorb the energy of heaven and earth in a very short time, it did not dare to absorb dark energy. If they were not careful, it would be a terrifying disaster comparable to the explosion of a planet. The risk was too great. Since Tang Zhen dared to do this, he was naturally confident that he could control this kind of energy. Moreover, compared to the energy of heaven and earth, this kind of dark energy was even more mysterious and strange. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against it. Following Tang Zhens actions, the dark energy around him was like dominoes. It started to vibrate and extend continuously, quickly reaching the area where the patrol fleet was. In the originally dark space, Aurora-like ribbons suddenly appeared, stretching for thousands of miles. They surrounded the patrol fleet, like Thunderbolts on a rainy day, constantly striking the outer shell of the space warship. This was the explosion of the dark energy, and it was constantly attacking yang-type objects. At this time, the dark energy was like a violent bee swarm, and as long as one got close to it, they would be caught in the disaster. The moment the rainbow light appeared, the jellyfish-shaped frigates suddenly turned blood red and switched to combat mode. However, they immediately fled in fear. They sensed the danger and knew that if they didnt Dodge, they would be killed soon. Even if it had powerful destructive power and could easily destroy living creatures in the natural world, it still couldnt escape the shackles of nature. When the jellyfish frigate felt the danger and fled desperately, the three spaceships were in chaos. The seven-colored energy belt that spread all over space was actually just a scene of dark energy erupting. The real destructive dark energy had already passed through the outer shell of the space warship and transmitted into the interior of the warship. The torobo people in the battleship had just activated their energy shields when they felt a change in their bodies. An indescribable pain washed over them like a tidal wave. The pain made their bodies twist and Twitch. Their bones and muscles seemed to be broken inch by inch, and sticky liquid squeezed out of their pores. It was unstoppable, like a tap with a tap open. They opened their mouths in an attempt to scream, but the moment they opened their mouths, what they spat out was a mucus that was a mixture of internal organs and blood. They tried to activate their survival equipment to escape, but they could not even move their fingers. Before they knew it, they were like wax figures that had been thrown into a furnace, quickly melting into a pool of mucus of unknown shape. There was no need to mobilize a single soldier. The cultivators had used their terrifying and bizarre means to wipe out all the terobo people in the three interstellar warships. Chapter 1743 - 1743 Bombarding the world_1 1743 Bombarding the world_1 The seven-colored energy light disappeared, and the entire outer space fell into silence once again. This also signified the end of the battle. The space was silent, and time seemed to have been cut into countless pieces. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that a silent battle had just taken place here. Three spaceships and nearly ten thousand teroborans had lost their lives without a sound. Although the members of the fleet could still be reborn through clones, this terrible dying memory was enough to become a nightmare that would haunt them for the rest of their lives. The dozen jellyfish frigates didnt manage to escape at all. They were burned by the fire Dragon controlled by Tang Zhen and were finally trapped in a narrow area, constantly sending out surrender messages. It was obvious that they were intelligent life forms as well, acting like military dogs. As all the torobo people on the warship died and they were captured by Tang Zhen, they could only choose to surrender in the end. In the face of an undefeatable powerhouse, putting up a last-ditch resistance was definitely the stupidest act, because not only would they not succeed, but they would also have to pay their most precious thing. For these jellyfish frigates, if they couldnt win, they would join the other side. This was the real reason why they survived. Whether they followed the terobo people or the current Tang Zhen, there was no difference in the jellyfish frigates eyes. Tang Zhen was very interested in the dozen jellyfish frigates and was ready to study them carefully to see if they had any value. Otherwise, they would have been turned into a pile of ashes by now. Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a contemplative look as he watched the energy protective shield gradually extinguish and the space warship that stopped quietly in front of him. The strength of the tribesmen lay in the various technologies they had and plundered, and they were extremely superstitious about this power. Ninety-nine percent of the people of terobo believed that no one could defeat them with the weapons and equipment derived from technology. Even the people of torobo who had deliberately raised their personal strength believed in this and would not be shaken. Lou Chengs cultivators were the exact opposite. They advocated the improvement of personal strength and pursued the highest realm that cultivators could reach. After countless years of development, the civilization of the world of loucheng had reached its peak and had always played the role of the Conqueror. Both the enemy and the ally advocated invasion and believed in the law of the forest. There seemed to be not much difference in essence. However, in a life-and-death battle, the advantages and disadvantages of each others faith were instantly revealed, and could even directly affect the final outcome. From the previous exchange, one could see that the weak torobo people were unable to withstand a single blow from a sector Lord. They didnt even see Tang Zhen before they turned into pools of blood. It was like a strong man fighting a robot of the same height controlled by countless ants. On the surface, they seemed to be evenly matched. The robots were not afraid of the strong mans attacks. However, when the strong man dodged the robots with strong defenses and turned to attack the ants he was controlling, the ants were unable to resist at all. Under such circumstances, it was only natural that the tribesmen would be completely crushed. It was a pity that there werent many experts like Tang Zhen on the Lou citys side. Otherwise, with just a group of sector Lord cultivators, they would be able to beat up the terobo people. In a real war, the strength of a group was still the most important factor. Fortunately, in this aspect, the cultivators of loucheng city had a great advantage. However, the war was still going on, and everything was still unknown. Until the last moment, the enemy would definitely let their guard down. As this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Zhen had already arrived above the space warship. The thick outer shell of the space warship was unable to stop him. As long as he changed his form, he would be able to enter it as if he was passing through the mist. When he entered the interstellar warship, he activated his Science and Technology side law ability and easily took control of the interstellar warship. This was only the beginning. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to lose the other two spaceships. Therefore, he quickly used the authority of the command ship to complete the control of the other two spaceships. As for the jellyfish frigates, after Tang Zhen took complete control of them, they quickly took their positions and took on the responsibility of protecting the assault. Under normal circumstances, a Space Patrol ship used for combat would require at least 3000 torobans to operate perfectly. However, he could control the entire ship by himself like it was his own arm. In fact, the terobo people had thought of doing the same, and had even specially developed a special amplification device. It was a pity that he could not support such a terrifying consumption without a powerful sea of spirit. It was not that troublesome to operate a fighter jet alone, so after a while, the terobo people gave up on this attempt. At this moment, Tang Zhens eyes were slightly closed. He was carefully understanding the specific performance of the patrol ship in order to ensure that it could unleash its greatest combat strength. A moment later, Tang Zhen opened his eyes and revealed a satisfied expression. now, Id like to see how arrogant the teroboros people on the industrial planet can be. Its time to collect some interest. Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, the holographic projection of the entire industrial planet appeared in front of them. On it were the detailed coordinates of various air defense bases, military and political locations, as well as secret military facilities. He extended his hand and selected a few options before activating his attack mode. His target was the industrial planet. The three spaceships quickly turned around and moved forward in the orbit of the industrial planet, heading straight for the attack Position. It didnt take long for three vertical circles of light to appear in the dark space, followed by short rays of light shooting out from the warship, falling on the khaki-colored industrial planet like a storm. When the area of attack was not particularly large, the patrol ship did not need to wait for a few minutes to launch an attack, nor did it need to charge its weapons frequently. This kind of rapid attack, similar to the Gatling gun, was actually the most conventional combat method of the patrol ship, and the lethality was also very impressive. From Tang Zhens point of view, the patrol ships attacks were like drizzling rain falling on the calm water surface, setting off tiny, insignificant waves. However, when it landed on the ground, it was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. The locked target was instantly reduced to ruins, and the sudden attack caught everyone off guard. In the capital of the industrial planet, several important buildings were attacked at the same time. The tribesmen who usually acted like tyrants were turned into charcoal by the terrifyingly high temperature without even having the time to activate their survival equipment. The headquarters of the planets ground guards raised an energy shield when they were attacked. However, the energy shield could only withstand low-intensity attacks. How could it withstand the continuous attacks of the space battleships? The Supreme Commander of the security force was ashen-faced. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect to suddenly suffer an attack from outer space. Damn it, and you still want to tell me who did it? He roared at his subordinates, but he knew better than anyone else that the industrial planet would not be able to escape this time. Death wasnt scary. What was scary was losing an industrial planet. That was an unforgivable mistake. The subordinates face was pale as he searched for the data. Very quickly, he had a concrete result. He turned to the Supreme Commander and shouted, theres a result. We can now confirm that the attack should be from the outer space Patrol fleet! what? a Space Patrol fleet? When the Supreme Commander heard this, his body went limp and he fell to the ground. He kept shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Were finished, Yingluo. In just a few seconds, the energy shield of the ground guards was penetrated, and the high-ranking officials inside were not spared. They were turned into ashes along with the buildings. The attacks were still continuing, and they were becoming more and more concentrated. The same precise printer was constantly sketching the picture of death on the industrial planet. In fact, when the first energy attack entered the atmosphere, it was already detected by the air defense system of the industrial planet. Under the programs settings, the anti-air weapons were automatically activated and locked onto the patrol ship in outer space. However, before they could attack, a concentrated number of beams shot down, submerging these air defense bases in a sea of fire. With their coordinates completely exposed, these air defense bases were like fixed targets that were blown up one after another without any ability to fight back. During the process of the attack, the entire industrial planet was filled with Flames of War, as if the end of the world had come. The residents hid in their homes and shivered as they looked at the sky that was red from the intense energy attacks. They kept praying that they could avoid this disaster. It seemed that the prayer was effective. In just a few minutes, the attack without any warning came to an abrupt end. In fact, a normal critical attack would not take such a long time. It was just that Tang Zhen repeated the attack in order to prevent a resurgence. Carefully walking out of their homes, they looked at the sky that was covered in black smoke, and the residents of the planet heaved a sigh of relief. No matter where the enemy came from, at least they had survived. It didnt take long for the industrial planet to fall into complete chaos. Because of the fixed attacks of the space battleships, there were not enough people to maintain stability. Not long after, an even greater chaos broke out. All the forces came to the scene. In order to seize enough benefits, it led to the scene of fighting everywhere. The chaotic environment provided the cultivators with the best cover. They could now head to the light pillar shelter without any obstacles, without the fear of the teroboros. Tang Zhens attack this time could be said to have killed three birds with one stone. He controlled the outer space Patrol fleet and completely paralyzed the defensive forces of the industrial planets. At the same time, he also cleared the obstacles for the cultivators in distress. At this point, the industrial planet could be said to be basically useless, and had no right to compete with the war tower. However, Tang Zhen still could not let his guard down. This was because he would have to face reinforcements from a nearby tourist planet and the main fleet of the terobo people that could arrive at any time. Fortunately, the tower of war was about to arrive as well. The second large-scale battle between the Allied army and the teroboros would probably start near the industrial planet. Chapter 1744 - 1744 The battleship descends, the road home begins _1 1744 The battleship descends, the road home begins _1 Tang Zhens bombing of the industrial planet not only provided cover for the cultivators in distress, but it also destroyed the supply base of the terobo fleet. However, this wouldnt be of much help to the upcoming battle. At most, it would only add some trouble. For the spaceships that could participate in the expedition, even if they lost a supply point, it would not affect their normal combat performance. The next thing we need to do is to bring all the cultivators back and send them into the war tower. The light pillar shelter alone could not solve all the problems. Tang Zhen could not let the cultivators in distress wait for the war to come. The biggest purpose of the light pillar shelter was to provide the cultivators in distress with a gathering coordinate, so that they would not be like headless flies that did not know where to go. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen controlled a patrol ship and slowly landed on the industrial planet. The residents of the industrial planet, who had just calmed down, soon saw a huge figure slowly appearing in the sky, breaking through the clouds and pressing down on the ground. The patrol ship couldnt compare to a bastion ship, but it was still large enough to be noticed by many as soon as it arrived. There were naturally many reasons for its massive size. The first was to provide enough space for the weapons on the ship. The energy weapons that could easily destroy a city were mostly huge. In addition, there were various warehouses and functional areas, which were distributed one by one, making the space warship larger and larger. As a result, the warships that looked inconspicuous in space were no different from mountains once they landed on the ground. Under normal circumstances, spaceships would not land on the planet. Instead, they would drop landing ships or something similar to teleportation light pillars to avoid unnecessary trouble. Once it really landed on the ground, it would be a disaster. Even with the corresponding solution, it would still cause an earthquake. However, to Tang Zhen, he didnt need to care about these things at all. This was because it wouldnt be long before this industrial planet would also be reduced to ruins. Hence, under the horrified gazes of the industrial planets residents, the huge battleship continued to press down on the ground, and a new round of panic appeared. They fought to escape the landing area, afraid that they would be affected and die. turn off the dark matter engine, activate the anti-gravity field, expand the buffer device, and begin the landing countdown. The AIs voice continued to ring out from the automatic battleship, controlling the spaceship to land slowly. Without these measures, when the interstellar battleship landed, it would smash a huge hole in the ground, and more than half of the ship would sink underground. BOOM! The sound of the earth quaking and the mountains shaking could be heard. Dust flew up and countless buildings were affected, instantly shattering and collapsing. landing complete. Activating the passive defense system. Tang Zhen smiled as he controlled the control panel of the battleship and projected a huge projection in the air when he heard the voice that sounded in his ears. The words welcome home were typed out in the common language of the world of loucheng, and could be seen from far away. At the same time, he used his mind power to connect to the shelters under the light pillars. He said in a calm voice, for the rest of the time, all of you will enter the space warship. Ill take you home! When the cultivators in the shelter heard what Tang Zhen said, they all felt a mix of emotions. Many of them couldnt help but cry. It was torturous to be stranded in a foreign land, but they would never forget that they came from the world of loucheng and were once cultivators of loucheng. After waiting for so many years, this day had finally arrived. How could he not be excited? While he was excited, he also felt a lingering regret. It was a pity that those familiar companions of the past were now sleeping in the foreign land and would never have the chance to kiss the land of their hometown. Brothers, lets go home! Boss turned around and looked at little seven and little nine, as well as the cultivators in distress. He waved his arms and shouted. Lets go home! The cultivators in distress waved their arms and shouted excitedly at the same time. Their eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. The family members of the cultivators who were standing beside them had a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didnt understand why they were so excited. Following the crowd, the cultivators in distress slowly walked out and saw transport ships in the sky, flying towards them. This was the aircraft used by the terobo people to transport troops on the ground. It was controlled by Tang Zhen to fly to the light pillar shelter and pick up the cultivators who had fallen into distress into the space warship. Looking at the transport ship that was slowly landing, the boss and the others suppressed their excitement and quickly sat on it. Back when they were thrown to the industrial planet, they were on a transport ship, but their hearts were filled with desolation and despair. After so many years, they were sitting on the transport ship again. Although there were many fewer people, their mood was completely different from before. Because this time, they were not being exiled, but were about to return to their hometown. Transport ships took off and landed one after another, sending these cultivators to the space battleships in batches, slowly waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Looking away from the space Battleship, Yue Yu stopped laughing and turned to look at the leader of the gangsters next to him. His Excellency Tang Zhen asked me to inform you that it wont be long before the industrial planet is covered in Flames of War. Seeing that youve once helped to find someone, I can give you a chance. If youre willing to leave, you can follow us to board the spaceship and head to the tower world. If you dont want to leave, youll be given a generous reward. In short, you wont have worked for nothing. Now make your choice, which one do you want? The hoodlum laughed and said to Yue Yu, As the saying goes, its hard to leave ones homeland. Although Im a rough man, I dont want to leave this planet either. Although a war is about to break out here, as long as the planet isnt completely destroyed, we still have a way to survive. Im just a small figure who doesnt have the power to control a war, but I still hope that you can show mercy. After all, most of the residents here were just ordinary people struggling to make a living. What the terobo people did in the past had nothing to do with them. Finally, please help me thank His Excellency Tang Zhen for giving me this opportunity. I wish you all a safe journey. Yue Yu nodded. Since the other party was not willing to leave, he would not make things difficult for him. Taking out a storage card from his pocket, Yue Yu smiled and handed it to the Hooligans boss. This card contains your reward. As long as you tear it open, the item inside will appear. Its yours now. Hearing Yue Yus explanation, the gangster leaders eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He really didnt expect that there would be such a magical item. It seemed that the world of cultivators and his were two completely different places. There was no doubt that it was more wonderful. Although there was a trace of yearning in his heart, the gangster boss knew that he still had his brothers and family on the industrial planet. These were all things that he couldnt let go of. this industrial planets fate has already been decided. Since youre still here, you must have made your plans, right? Although there was a grudge between the two, it was not an irreconcilable hatred. Moreover, it had become a thing of the past, so there was no need to take it to heart. Hearing Yue Yus question, the leader of the thugs smiled and said, Its said that chaotic times produce heroes. For me, this is a rare opportunity. If what you said is true, and the tribesmen will never rise again, then why cant I replace them and become the new master of this wasteland? The leaders eyes were full of anticipation and fighting spirit, as if he was not willing to be under someone. Even if they went through war or even completely destroyed the planet, the races on the abandoned planet could still survive with the remaining technology. The leaders plan was to seize the time to expand his strength, and then become the new wasteland King after the torobo people lost their power! Chapter 1745 - 1745 A fierce battle halfway (1) 1745 A fierce battle halfway (1) After the leader left, Yue Yu went to find Tang Zhen and told him what had happened. Of course, this was just a casual mention. With Tang Zhens identity, he would not pay special attention to this matter. However, since he had made a promise to the hooligan boss, he naturally had to fulfill it. He would not ignore this small matter. Tang Zhen agreed with the gangster bosss plan. It was better to be a chickens head than a Phoenixs tail. For ordinary living beings, being able to make a person live a short life vigorously and die without regrets was not a waste of time. Not everyone aspired to live forever, and not everyone was willing to pursue the improvement of strength. It could only be said that everyone had their own aspirations, and different people had different ways of living. The gangster bosss choice caused Tang Zhen to look at him in a higher light. Tang Zhen would never mistreat people who worked for him. He would know what a real surprise was after he tore the card. Due to the relentless search, the cultivators scattered on the industrial planet had been gathered. After they all boarded the space warship, Tang Zhen sent them into space. In the following time, the interstellar warship carrying cultivator Lunan would head straight for the war tower until they finally met up. Tang Zhen wouldnt leave with them. Instead, he controlled the remaining two battleships and headed straight for the nearby tourist planet. This time around, they would still take the initiative to attack and create as much chaos as possible for the enemy. This was also one of the main missions of Tang Zhens group. Unlike industrial planets, the tourist planet was a holiday resort for the terobo people. There were no cultivators in distress on it, so Tang Zhen had no scruples when he attacked. Due to the presence of teroboros, the industrial planets defense was far stronger than the industrial planets. There were seven outer space Patrol ships and an outer space fortress. The fortress was modified from an abandoned asteroid. A huge military base was built on it. It had a history of more than a thousand years and was now in a semi-closed state. Since there was no internal war in the Galaxy, the teroboros would naturally not invest a large sum of money to maintain the operations of their base. They had never thought that an enemy would dare to invade their own base. Near the fortress was an ancient battleship over twenty kilometers long. It was a spoil of war discovered by the terobo people in a distant star field. Through studying the ancient warship, the teroboros people had obtained a lot of technology. It could be said that the ancient warship played an important role in the rise of the teroboros people. However, with the continuous improvement of technology, the importance of the ancient warships became less and less. Now, they had become part of the tourist attractions for tourists who liked to reminisce about history. Due to the excellent natural environment and the existence of the ancient battleship, the tourist planet had a huge flow of people, and 90% of them were teroborans. Tang Zhens other goal in attacking the tourist planet was to capture prisoners and use them to exchange for cultivators in distress in the future. He believed that with the industrial planet as an example, the tribesmen would definitely take certain measures against the cultivators in distress. It was impossible to kill them all, but the chances of capturing and imprisoning them were high. Because most of the cultivators in distress were gathered on remote and desolate planets, even if Tang Zhen wanted to help, he would be unable to do so. Now, he could only hope that the sector Lord cultivators who had set off earlier had already reached their respective targets and started to rescue the cultivators in distress. However, as a precaution, he needed to have enough captives so that he could trade with the teroboros at the right time. Even though the tribesmen could be reborn, it did not mean that they were not afraid of death. No one would be willing to suffer the fear and pain of death if they could live. The 5 sector Lord brothers continued to follow, 6 sector Lords controlling 2 space ships, and over 10 jellyfish type frigates, it was almost the same as a tourist planets defense. At the same time, the tourist planet also received a request for help from the industrial planet. After learning that the outer space Patrol ship was controlled by the enemy, they immediately sent two battleships over to provide assistance. The two sides met on the way, and a fierce battle suddenly unfolded. After learning about the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, the tribesmen did not dare to let their guard down. After detecting the presence of Tang Zhen and the others, they immediately began to attack. A dazzling energy beam flashed in space. In addition, there were also homing missiles that were far more powerful than atomic weapons and special bombs that could cause a small area of dimensional collapse. At the same time, there were also destructive weapons as thin as arms that could spin billions of times per second, which could cause tremendous physical damage the moment they touched the shell of the warship. All the attacking methods of the terobo battleship had been used at this moment, to the point where it was ready to fight to the death. The cultivators of loucheng city had given the tribesmen too much pressure, and they had become more cautious. Using the advantage of being able to revive, he gained more and more support from the tribesmen as he fought the cultivators from Zhan loucheng. These teroboros people believed that the Empire could create an unlimited number of clones, at the same time carry out artificial strengthening, and instill preset combat awareness. The consequence of this was that the lifespan of the clone would be greatly shortened, but it could achieve the goal of a violent Army in the short term. At the same time, they relied on the powerful technology of the terobo people to quickly arm the clone army and crush the cultivators in loucheng with their absolute advantage in numbers. The number of clones in the early stage alone was one billion, and there would be a steady stream of clones being produced and put into the battlefield. It was said that after this plan was proposed, it immediately received the support of many elders of the Empire. As more and more information was gathered, they began to fear the cultivators in the city. In order to win this battle and defeat the cultivators of loucheng, the terobo people were willing to pay any price. The fierce battle continued. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched, but the torobo people had more than 30 frigates following them, and they were rushing toward Zhen Tang and the others. The energy shield of the battleship on their side was already riddled with holes and could collapse at any time. However, under Tang Zhens control, the firepower output was not inferior. Even though the battleship model was at a disadvantage, it still caused the enemy battleships to burst into flames, and the incoming frigates exploded from time to time. Both sides were like two archers, shooting at each other, competing to see who was stronger and who would fall first. The Black Beetle-like frigate was extremely fast. Even when it was intercepted by the dense firepower, it still rushed to the warship where Tang Zhen was located. It was like a fly that constantly slithered around and attacked. More than a dozen jellyfish frigates continued to spray light balls to block, but they were outnumbered. In the blink of an eye, they suffered serious damage. The 5 sector Lord brothers who were watching from the side saw this and immediately rushed out of the ship, charging viciously at the enemy ships. They were like sharks shuttling through a group of giant whales. Although they did not have an advantage in size, they played the role of killers, constantly blowing up the enemy frigates. From time to time, he would use energy avatar and turn into a giant roaring in space. He would swing weapons like iron clubs and heavy hammers and smash these frigates into a pile of scrap metal. Unknowingly, the battle between Tang Zhen and the enemys warship had reached the most crucial moment. Under his control, the two old patrol ships were like agile fish, darting back and forth under the enemys fire, successfully avoiding most of the attacks. The torobo people who had been observing were dumbfounded. Tang Zhens operation was too amazing. Many aerial combat techniques that could only exist in theory were displayed in front of their eyes. Unknowingly, the teroboros people realized that they had been completely suppressed, and their warship was on the verge of collapse. Hang in there, we cant back down! The terobo Captain gave a decisive order. He even forbade the fleet members from carrying any survival equipment. It was clear that he was ready to cut off all means of retreat. Although he was determined, the scales of victory would not tilt because of this. Under such circumstances, there was absolutely no possibility of a miracle. BOOM! One of the teroboros warships burst into flames before it was broken into 17 or 18 pieces as if it was forcefully pulled by an invisible giant hand! The 1st ship was destroyed and the 2nd was on the verge of collapse. However, before Tang Zhen could control the ship to destroy it, the 5 sector Lord brothers were like javelins, throwing their weapons at the enemy ship. This brutal and destructive method once again made the torobo people feel the true despair. They never dreamed that a cultivator could be this strong. The enemy ship was already heavily damaged, how could it defend against 5 sector Lords and 2 patrol ships at the same time? With a dazzling flash of fire, the reinforcement fleet from the tourist planet was completely annihilated halfway! Chapter 1746 - 1746 The disaster of the tourist planet (1) 1746 The disaster of the tourist planet (1) After an intense battle, the space was filled with floating wreckage, and there were many corpses of the teroboros. After losing the protection of the battleships, the teroborians were frozen into popsicles in an oxygen-less vacuum before they could even activate their survival equipment. Some of the corpses were even emitting a faint fluorescent light, which was a special phenomenon that would only appear in extremely low temperatures. As for the tribesmen who were still alive, they all activated their survival equipment and fled in all directions in the universe, as far as they could. Relying on the auxiliary function of the survival equipment, even if they lost power and were trapped in space, they could still maintain their basic vital signs until the rescue fleet arrived. If there was no rescue after a long time, they would eventually face death, and the teroboros would choose whether to retain their memories of this stage and implant them into the clone after rebirth. In the eyes of many teroboros people, having no missing memories was the true perfect life. However, when their enemies were 6 sector Lords, they were destined to have no chance of escaping. Death and rebirth would become a luxury. Without Tang Zhens orders, the five sector Lord brothers immediately acted, capturing the escaping torobo people and throwing them into the independent space. The independent space was like a still prison. Once the teroboros people entered it, they would be like stone statues, their thoughts and metabolism would stop completely. Seeing their comrades being captured by the enemy and thrown into the black hole-like dimension, the remaining tribesmen ran for their lives. They didnt want to fall into the hands of these terrifying enemies. With the other partys brutal means, there would definitely be quite terrible things waiting for them! Tang Zhen also flew out from the warship. Although he had won the battle just now, the two warships he was driving were also seriously damaged. Although it could barely fly, it was a mobile bomb. If it was attacked again, it would probably explode. Their destination was a tourist planet. The other party had at least five Space Patrol ships and even more frigates. If Tang Zhen continued to pilot the space warship, they would definitely encounter the enemy. A new round of intense battle would be unavoidable. Tang Zhen would rather control dark energy attacks than control two scrapped warships. That was equivalent to being live targets. Furthermore, his main goal was to capture prisoners, not to fight the enemy ships. If they fought in space, wouldnt that scare away all the teroboros? After making up his mind, Tang Zhen also joined the ranks of capturing prisoners. He flicked his hand and threw out countless energy chains that instantly crossed the void and pierced the bodies of the escaping torobo people. As the torboans screamed, the energy chains with barbs were pulled back, and a black hole appeared, swallowing the torboans. In just a dozen breaths, all the torobo people had been captured without a single one escaping. alright, lets head to the tourist planet immediately to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. As time passed, the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng became well-known. In order to avoid being affected by the war, the teroboros people on the tourist planet might choose to come here. The sector Lord five brothers heard this and followed behind Tang Zhen, turning into beams of light as they headed towards the tourist planet. The name of the tourist planet was very strange. It was said to have originated from a special plant here. The mountains were wondrous, the waters were beautiful, and the vegetation was dense. The natural environment here was definitely one of the best among all the planets of the tribesmen. It was said that many teroboros people had suggested that this place be the capital of the Empire, but because it was close to the edge of the Galaxy, it was not realized in the end. For the terobo people to make such a suggestion, it was enough to show the beauty of the scenery on the tourist planet. At this moment, on a mountain peak somewhere on the tourist planet, there was an extremely gorgeous building. Exotic flowers and plants were everywhere, and they were trimmed beautifully by the gardeners of the lower-class races. Under the starry night sky, the giant building emitted a dazzling brilliance, as dazzling as a crown. On the grass in front of the building, there were groups of waiters from the lower races serving all kinds of fine wine and delicious food. The gorgeously-dressed tribesmen were shuttling back and forth, tasting the delicacies that had been meticulously prepared. In the entire Galaxy, the teroboros had the noblest status, and they were the only ones in their social circles. Those lower-class races were just subservient to them and had never received true respect. For example, to the tribesmen, feasting with a lower race was the most embarrassing thing to do. Therefore, as long as it was a party hosted by the tribesmen, there would not be a single member of a lower race among the guests. To the tribesmen, this had already become a custom that had never been changed. However, at tonights banquet, some of the teroboros people felt humiliated because they discovered something that made them extremely angry. A few people of unknown origins, but it was obvious that they were not from the terobo Kingdom, had actually appeared at the banquet in such a grand manner. They were vulgar and ugly. At this time, they were standing at the dining table and eating the delicious food that was carefully prepared without restraint. There was a lot of food, and the tribesmen could not finish it at all. From the start of the banquet until now, not many people had eaten. Even so, no one cared about it at all. At worst, they would just throw it into the garbage disposal truck. However, when they saw the food being tasted by the lower-class races, an indescribable anger rose in the hearts of the terobo people. It was as if this was an insult to them. This was his own food. How could a low-class race have the right to taste it? A few men and women who thought that they should protect the honor of the teroboros gathered around the strangers, their hearts filled with excitement. To them, their daily lives were too boring. Something like this would definitely trigger their already numb nerves. They put on what they thought was their most elegant posture to show the difference between them and these low-class races. Then, they glanced at a few unfamiliar low-class races with disdainful and critical eyes. The more they looked, the angrier and more disdainful they became. The tribesmen finally couldnt take it anymore and began to reprimand him in a rather unfriendly tone. Whats wrong with you? Do you know who you are? When the unknown people heard this, they looked at each other and a strange smile appeared on their faces. As if they did not hear the terobo peoples reprimand, the few of them picked up the food and started munching again in front of the men and women. The already fat and juicy food in their mouths splattered juice as they chewed, constantly making strange chewing sounds. Oh my God, this is too rough. I cant bear to look at it! Filthy things, this is also the food that you wont eat! Get out of my sight, you filthy things! The few people in front of them were still unmoved, as if they were air and were directly ignored. &Nbsp; seeing that these low-class races had ignored her, a terobo woman walked up and poured the wine in her cup onto the leaders face. After seeing the womans actions, the onlookers didnt try to stop her. Instead, they looked excited and were ready to watch a good show. In this country that prided itself on its technological civilization, the hierarchy was extremely obvious. When faced with the lower-class races, the tribesmen had countless privileges. Even if the woman were to step forward and give her a few slaps across the face, no one would think that she had lost her composure, let alone splash a glass of wine on her opponent to humiliate him. Instead, they would praise her for protecting the honor of the terobo people. Under the expectant gazes of the teroboros people, the glass of wine was thrown at the man who was chewing on his food. To everyones surprise, the man tilted his body slightly and dodged the wine that was thrown at him. The man turned around without a care, took another serving of food and stuffed it into his mouth. He also took a bottle of wine from the table and smiled at the woman opposite him. Ive long been tired of killing trash like you, you reckless thing. However, since you dared to splash wine on me, if I dont punish you, how am I supposed to make a living in the future? As soon as the man finished speaking, the wine bottle in his hand flew up and smashed directly on the head of the torobo woman. Bang! With a crisp sound, the wine bottle shattered into powder, and Blood and Wine flew everywhere. &Nbsp; the torobo woman was shocked. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that this low-level race would dare to attack her. Plop! The torobo man who was hit by the wine bottle fell to the ground, blood gushing out like a fountain. The expressions of the surrounding tribesmen changed at the same time. They looked at the low-level race that had just attacked with killing intent, and the flames of anger in their hearts were completely ignited. His actions were the most serious provocation to the teroboros people, and they could not be forgiven. Guards, where are the guards? Capture these bastards immediately, I want them to pay the price, I want them to suffer a fate worse than death! The womans friend was shouting and calling for the guards to come over. The teroboros people beside her were also alerted, and they all looked over. Damn it, what a killjoy. The man sneered. An electromagnetic grapeshot gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and he opened fire at the crowd in front of him. With a muffled bang, the torobo people around him were hit by the bullets, and their bodies were instantly torn apart. its time to start work. If we continue to dawdle, Sir Tang Zhen will probably become impatient. Hearing their bosss call, the 4 sector Lord brothers who were eating and drinking agreed and left the table reluctantly, revealing a sinister smile to the tribesmen. Before the torobo people could react, the 5 sector Lord brothers were like wolves that had charged into a flock of sheep, constantly capturing the guests that were running away, throwing them into the individual spaces one after another. In just ten minutes, all the tribesmen who attended the banquet were arrested, and the waiters and security guards had long since fled. The five sector Lord brothers looked at the raggle-filled banquet grounds, shaking their heads in regret, each carrying a bottle of wine and leaving. Chapter 1747 - 1747 The game of the sector Lords five brothers (1) 1747 The game of the sector Lords five brothers (1) After reaching the tourist planet, Tang Zhen and the 5 sector Lord brothers split into two groups and started their own operations. The mission he gave the 5 sector Lord brothers was to capture as many as possible torobo people as captives, the more the better. Even if the tribesmen could be reborn, they could not ignore the captives. There were many problems involved that could not be solved by rebirth alone. As for how to capture them, there was no need for Tang Zhen to instruct them. The five sector Lord brothers naturally understood what to do. To be a superior, one must know how to make good use of others and understand who should complete what tasks. He was very clear about the five realmlord brothers characters. These guys had always been frivolous, and their style of doing things was unique. Although they had already built the city, they were determined not to recruit its residents and only wanted to live a carefree life. Even though they were all alone, but the 5 of them still managed to become sector Lord level cultivators. This sort of thing, no matter where or when, was definitely a legend. It could be seen that although their style of doing things was different and strange, their strength could not be doubted. If they hadnt run to the island of destiny on a whim and ended up being thrown into the purgatory abyss because they broke the rules while drunk, the loucheng Warzone they were in would have been turned upside down! When the five sector Lord brothers suddenly disappeared, it was great news to the battlefields they were in, and countless Lords of loucheng celebrated. It was because the five brothers reputation was too bad. From time to time, they would come to the various towers to drink wine. The Lords of the towers did not dare to offend them easily, and they would do their best to entertain them. Of course, the five brothers werent that kind of ruffian. After eating the wine and meat of others, whenever the other party was in trouble, as long as he called out, the five brothers would do their best to help. Even so, the Lords of the towers were still nervous. They would rather that such a thing did not happen. With such a powerful cultivator by his side, he would always feel uneasy, afraid that the other party would suddenly turn hostile one day and his tower would suffer a disaster. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. They couldnt even pee in a pot, so how could they play happily? In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years had passed. Just when the Lords of the towers thought that the five brothers were completely dead, they suddenly returned to the battlefield they were in. After hearing this news, the Lords of the towers in the Warzone were so scared that they couldnt sleep or eat in peace, for fear that these five fiends would come to their door. What they were afraid of happened. After the five sector Lord brothers returned to the war zone, they immediately went to visit all the powerful cities in the war zone, under the beautiful name of visiting their old friends. With the arrival of the five fiends, the Lords of the towers had no choice but to come out and welcome them. They were treated with good food and wine, and even gave them a precious gift before they left. He had no choice but to send them off, because the five brothers would always cry about how poor they were, and their words could be said to be tear-jerking. He said that no one had managed his city for hundreds of years and that it no longer existed. He said that his brothers were so poor that they could barely wear pants. Looking at the 5 sector Lord brothers who were crying about how poor they were, the Lords of the buildings were sighing and comforting them, but in their hearts, they were cursing at them. A sector Lord, one of the few big bosses in the Battlefront, would he be so poor that he couldnt even wear a pair of pants? Only a fool would believe such nonsense. After walking around the battle area, the five sector Lord brothers went straight to the fifth battle area to fulfill their promise with Tang Zhen. Before they set off, the five brothers had already made up their minds. In any case, they were already tired of staying in their own Battlegrounds. They might as well stay by Tang Zhens side and see if there was anything fun they could participate in. The five brothers would definitely welcome the invasion of the tribesmen with open arms. They were Masters who wished for the world to be in chaos, and there was no reason for them to miss such an opportunity. Tang Zhen naturally saw through the thoughts of the five brothers. He thought that since they wanted to cause a ruckus in the terobo peoples territory, the five brothers were naturally the best candidates. The truth was just as he expected, the 5 sector Lord brothers were like dragons trapped in the ocean, having a lot of fun on the planet. Just as they separated from Tang Zhen, they had their eyes on this holiday resort that was extremely conspicuous in the night. Without even hesitating, the five brothers directly sneaked in and started to eat and drink on the pile of delicious food. Speaking of which, the few tribesmen were unlucky to have provoked these five fiends and lost their lives in vain. After capturing all the teroboros people in the villa, the sector Lord brothers continued on their way, searching for their next target. However, the tourist planet was vast and sparsely populated, unlike the industrial planets that were filled with factories and buildings. After wasting half a day, the five brothers finally came across a small town with a larger area. The town was brightly lit at the moment. The tribesmen who had come to play were collectively participating in a special game. They were wearing thin and revealing clothes and playing a game of hide-and-seek, constantly avoiding the torobo people who were disguised as evil spirits. Once a person was captured by the evil spirit, the person being captured had to fulfill one of the evil spirits requests, and there was no room for rejection. As the games content was exciting and interesting, it could release the evil desires in ones heart to the maximum, resulting in many participants. The five brothers eavesdropped for a while, and their eyes lit up at the same time. They laughed and rushed over. It had to be said that they loved the content of the game. Unknowingly, there were five more players acting as evil spirits in the town, constantly searching the streets and corners. The teroboros people had no idea that a great disaster was about to befall them. They were still excitedly hiding from the strange-looking evil spirits. The sector Lord boss was walking on the streets, wearing a blood-soaked forest robe. The original owner of this robe had already been knocked out by him and thrown into the independent space. With a big stick in his hand, the sector Lord bosss bell-like eyes looked around. Soon, he smiled and rushed to a Bush. Hehe, come out. I can see you. The sector Lord boss looked at the grass and said in a dark voice. I hid so well, but you still found me. How annoying! In the dense underbrush, an alluring torobo woman slowly stood up. She used her fiery eyes to size up the sector Lord bosss strong body, her tone full of teasing. Tell me, what request do you want me to fulfill? Im willing even if its a little heavier, he said. The sector Lord boss sized up the woman and laughed, I want you to have a taste of my big stick. The womans eyes lit up. sure! I cant wait. It must taste good. of course, I guarantee youll feel dizzy. Youll feel like youre about to die. Im really looking forward to it. Lets get started, then. As the torobo woman spoke up to this point, she gently pulled off her evening gown. As her clothes slipped off, she turned to look at the sector Lord boss. However, a black shadow came crashing toward her. After a muffled sound, the torobo woman fell limply to the ground, her face filled with disbelief. Its indeed the feeling of death, you big liar Yingluo. The sector Lord boss chuckled, picking up the terobo woman and throwing her into the dimension, he continued to search for his next prey. The sector Lord fifth was playing the role of an evil spirit. His body was covered in sharp bone spikes, and he was holding something like a spear in his hand. He was constantly swimming among the buildings. He had not walked far when he found his target. In the corner of the house in front of him, there seemed to be two figures stacked together, doing something indescribable. The sector Lords fifth brother held a sharp bone spear in his hand, silently approaching, and stabbed at the White and round center. A blood-curdling scream resounded, following which a terobo man stood up from the ground, glaring at the sector Lords fifth brother. One of his hands was covering his butt, and blood was flowing out between his fingers. It was obvious that his anus had been injured. The mans female companion who was on all fours also stood up, similarly glaring at the realm Lords fifth brother, obviously angry at him for disrupting her good time. This terobo man must have improved his physical fitness, and his strength was comparable to that of a Lord. Among the terobo people, he was considered a rare big guy. With only brute force, but without the skills of the cultivators of loucheng, he naturally could not display the endless attack methods of the cultivators of loucheng. But even so, his brute strength gave him a huge amount of confidence. Right now, seeing his 5th brother actually using a long spear to Pierce his anus, he was already boiling with rage. There was no further communication between the two, and the terobo man immediately sent a fist towards the sector Lords fifth brother, venting his anger. Who would have thought that with a single punch, the sector Lord fifth brother would suddenly disappear, causing the terobo man to be shocked. Whats going on? did I really see a ghost? The terobo man mumbled to himself before he felt a sharp pain in his anus, as if a fire Stick had been inserted into it. The indescribable tearing pain made him scream like a pig being slaughtered, and he drifted far away in the night sky. The sector Lords fifth brother laughed eerily as he revealed himself. He picked up the terobo man with one hand and took out a rope, tying him and the woman together before throwing them into the independent space. With the addition of the five sector Lord brothers, the number of players in the town decreased, and they were the only ones left playing the role of evil spirits. The torobo people who were hiding in all directions noticed something unusual. It seemed that fewer and fewer people were participating in the game, and the eliminated people were nowhere to be found. At first, they didnt think much of it, but as the light circle in the town kept shrinking and the survivors gathered in a narrow area, the torobo people realized in horror that the people who participated in the game had indeed disappeared. What happened? where did the others go? The rest of the special waves people gathered in the flower pond with a trace of fear on their faces. This game of ecstasy brimming with hormones seemed to have become a little strange and dangerous. Light footsteps came from the dark, and five game participants who played the role of evil spirits appeared at the same time, approaching their hiding place. The torobo people who were huddled together felt their scalps go numb. They could sense a hint of fear from the five evil spirits. At this moment, the five evil spirits floated up to the ground at the same time and looked down at the place where they were hiding. Hehe, Ive finally found you! Chapter 1748 - 1748 Heading to the library (1) 1748 Heading to the library (1) The 5 sector Lord brothers ruckus on the tourist planet was getting bigger and bigger, the tribesmen they passed by were all affected, after a round of shock, they were all thrown into their own space. This unusual situation attracted the attention of the ground security force on the tourist planet. When they noticed that more and more torobo people were missing, and in batches at that, they finally realized that something was wrong. In the current tense situation, the existence of the cultivators in loucheng had made the tribesmen, who had always been arrogant, gradually realize that they were not truly invincible. At the very least, they had been at a disadvantage more than once when they had faced the cultivators of loucheng. They had even been completely crushed. At this point in the war, a commercial planet had been destroyed, more than 300 battleships had been sunk and captured, and the number of teroboros people whose fate was unknown had reached close to a million. This was the first time in the history of the tribesmen that they had suffered such heavy losses, and most importantly, they had yet to gain any results. The battle had been so intense on their own territory. This situation had given the tribesmen a serious sense of crisis, and they began to take this sudden war seriously. To be able to survive for so many years and even launch an invasion from time to time, the tribesmen naturally had enough trump cards. This was especially so when it came to dealing with native cultivators. Not only had the terobo people researched and created energy absorption devices, but through continuous experiments, they had also mastered a method to allow ordinary people to rapidly improve their physique in a short period of time. This was a method to mass produce powerhouses. Crushing down the energy plane was as easy as turning over ones hand. Other than that, there were also many secret technologies that were specialized in war, but had never had the opportunity to be used. With sufficient strength and highly lethal weapons, it was not without reason that the teroboros people were able to achieve victories throughout history. Although Tang Zhen had never placed the terobo people in his eyes, he knew that they were an opponent that could not be ignored. Once both sides fell out, they had to completely destroy them. They absolutely could not leave any chance for them to catch their breath. As such, after Tang Zhen parted ways with the five sector Lord brothers, he did not do the same thing as them, capturing and toying with the terobo people. Instead, he headed straight to a location that he had planned. On the tourist planet, there was a Valley that was covered in snow all year round. Although it looked white, it was always surrounded by a Clear Lake. The mountain peak was even full of flowers, as if it was not affected by the temperature at all. There was a huge building beside the lake. It looked ancient and exuded an exotic ambiance. It seemed to blend perfectly with the surrounding mountains and rivers, intoxicating people from a distance. Those who knew history would know that this building actually belonged to a destroyed civilization, and it was a landmark of that civilization known as a miracle. When the teroboros invaded this civilization, the commander of the fleet accidentally saw it and was shocked. The commander, who was an artistic youth, made up his mind to bring the building back to the terobo Galaxy after the tour so that more people could see its beauty. After making this decision, the commander even used his own money to transfer a team of experts from the terobo star system. After using a lot of manpower and resources, he finally succeeded in getting it on the private land of the tourist planet. This civilization was eventually destroyed, but this so-called perfect building was preserved. It was unknown whether it was lucky or unlucky. Later on, this terobo man donated it and transformed it into a super library. There was a huge collection of books in it, including not only the terobo mans literature but also the spoils of war from other civilizations. Since the establishment of the library, its reputation had been growing, attracting countless tourists and scholars, and becoming one of the famous attractions on the tourist planet. This was Tang Zhens target. He was prepared to understand this civilization. At the same time, he wanted to see if he could find out the secrets of the teroboros people from these books. Needless to say, the place where the torobans stored their spiritual waves must be extremely well-hidden, and it was impossible to get the information out of the captives. In fact, after capturing the torobo people, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had tried more than once, but they had found nothing. It was as if a restriction had been set in his soul. All his memories related to this were erased, and the rest were meaningless. This situation was also reasonable. It was related to the rise and fall of the clan, so it was not too much to be careful. Tang Zhen wanted to use the balance of fate to obtain information in this area. In the end, he decisively chose to give up after trying. The result of the transaction was related to the fate of a powerful race. Therefore, it was reasonable for the price to be high. However, when Tang Zhen took out all the destiny gold coins, he was still unable to balance the scales of fate. Thus, he decisively gave up on this shortcut. Although the road was easy to walk on, the toll was too high. It was impossible to walk without money. Tang Zhen could only take a step back and try to solve the problem from other aspects. Although it would waste a lot of time and he did not know if there would be any results, he still had to try. After changing into a long robe, Tang Zhen walked with steady steps along the warm Jade-paved road towards the tall and majestic building in front. Along the way, tourists and scholars could be seen walking back and forth. They were either pacing in the sea of flowers and grass, or meditating and feeling sad by the lake. Their retro-style robes complemented the building. This library would never reject anyone who craved knowledge, even if they were of a lower race. As long as you had the means to come here, you would have the chance to enter. The only obstacle might be that it was not easy to obtain the right to enter a tourist planet. Only the intropoids treated this place as their own back garden, and they were extremely against tourists of lower races. Of course, this didnt include the service staff, which was why some scholars from lower races had to come in this identity in order to enter the Holy Land of their hearts. After passing through a Long Street that was filled with a sense of history, they passed by a huge square. Tang Zhen stopped for a moment in front of a beautiful and unique sculpture before finally walking into the library. The first thing he felt after entering was that this place was simply too big. It was like a completely different world. If one only looked at the scale of the building, one would not realize that there was such a wide space inside, because the two were not proportional at all. In fact, this was also the reason why the library was called a miracle, and why commander torobo insisted on bringing it back. If it was just beautiful, it wouldnt have been so difficult. It must be known that a seemingly simple movement required a huge amount of money. It was definitely not as simple as doing it as one wanted. Tang Zhen had long since seen that this building utilized the principle of spatial laws, causing the interior space to be more than ten times larger than the main body. The expansion of the internal space might only be the most magical thing on the surface. There should be more secrets, just that they had not been made public. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in this. With his current strength, building such a building could be said to be a piece of cake. It wasnt challenging at all. In his eyes, the so-called miracle was more like a childs show-off, not worth mentioning at all. After entering the library, he used the ancient process of registration and signature. Tang Zhen used the information of that unlucky bastard, Carter, and easily obtained a pass. Please take good care of those precious books, because they are truly priceless treasures! If you destroy them, its very likely that youll lose the right to enter this place. Believe me, that will definitely be the greatest regret of your life! The staff member reminded Tang Zhen. Although she had already said this to countless people, she still did not get tired of it. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Of course, he would not destroy it. If he was willing, he might even move the library once again. However, in that case, the library would no longer belong to the tribesmen and would become Tang Zhens private property. The readers would also become cultivators in the city. Chapter 1749 - 1749 The mysterious book (1) 1749 The mysterious book (1) The library was filled with people as well. They walked between the huge bookshelves. Compared to the enlarged items, the figures of the readers seemed rather small. In front of the huge bookshelf was an automatic reading system, which was the only technological item in the library. Apart from that, almost everything remained the same as before. It seemed that the manager was unwilling to destroy the original appearance. Even though the area was large and there were many people, it was rather quiet. In addition to the deliberate silence of the intruders, there should be some kind of noise-canceling device here, so that the noise could not travel too far before it was absorbed and dissolved by an unknown force. Beside each reader was a thick book. They were sitting quietly on a long orange table, slowly reading the information recorded between the lines. A cup of tea and a few lines of text were enough to make people forget the passage of time and be deeply intoxicated. The process of studying was a kind of enjoyment in itself. However, there were not many people who understood this kind of enjoyment. First, one needed to have a quiet heart. Tang Zhen searched for a moment on the search system and quickly selected a few books. After which, he took a card that could temporarily store words and could be used repeatedly and headed to the designated location. A brief history of terobo The turning point of fate The biography of the legendary figures of the Empire undying soul, undying spirit Just by looking at the names of these books, one could feel the pride that came from the bones of the terobo people, and an indescribable pride. These authors were all very lucky. They had plenty of time and energy, and they did not have any problems in their lives when writing. This was the most ideal writing environment for an author. Without any burden, he was willing to spend enough energy to make these words so exquisitely carved that almost every one of them could be called a classic. Tang Zhens eyes swept through the words line by line. He was not in the mood to appreciate the emotions Revealed between the lines of the authors words. Instead, he continued to spin a cocoon, trying to find possible clues in these words. With the passage of time, some things would be forgotten, but there was still a lot of information that would be preserved through words. This was the most basic method of passing on a civilization. This was the case for all civilizations, and the tribesmen were no exception. Every time he saw useful information, Tang Zhen would record it down and search for it together later. As a quiet reader, Tang Zhens existence did not affect anyone. Therefore, no one paid too much attention to him. No one would have thought that this young man reading on the table was the commander of the cultivators from Lou Cheng who invaded the terobo system. If the terobo people knew about this, they would probably kill Tang Zhen even if it meant destroying the entire planet! Tang Zhens reading speed was extremely fast. It didnt take him long to finish reading the book in his hand. After which, he went to search for the corresponding books according to the information he had just recorded. Then, he was surprised to find that the books he was looking for did not exist at all, or they could not be borrowed for some other reason. Tang Zhen knew that there was definitely a reason for this situation that he did not know about. Otherwise, it was impossible for such a coincidence to occur. If it was something else, it would have been fine, but this was related to his plan. He could not give up so easily. Even if he had to tear down the library, he had to find the relevant information. No one could stop him. should he take action directly, or should he figure out the specific reason first? After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen still looked for the manager of this place and raised his own question. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the administrator sized him up with a strange expression. His eyes seemed to be filled with curiosity and doubt. After Tang Zhen saw the other partys expression, he knew that this matter was likely not simple. your eyes tell me that these books definitely exist. However, there are special requirements to read them, right? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the administrator nodded his head and replied in an indifferent tone,I think you should know that these books were written by the same person, and the author has been missing for many years. therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that these books were truly one-of-a-kind and priceless. Of course, no matter how precious a book was, it was still for people to read and learn. It was just that if it was put aside, it would naturally lose its original meaning. However, the key problem was that these books were written in a coded language by the author. Although it was easy to read, it did not mean the original meaning. Over the years, many experts have tried to decipher it, but all of them failed without exception. This has made these books even more mysterious. When the administrator said this, he persuaded Tang Zhen,Thats why Im advising you not to try to get your hands on these books. Firstly, it was because one did not have enough authority to access these books. Secondly, the coded text used by the authors also came from some fallen civilizations. The author had once followed the trobo fleet and participated in the invasion of these civilizations for more than 300 years. This had allowed him to master these special words. Its difficult to read and understand the literal meaning, not to mention to decipher the true meaning hidden under the words. Its as difficult as ascending to the heavens! The librarians words didnt have any malicious intent. He only told Tang Zhen the most basic information and let him know how difficult it was to do what he was about to do. However, how could Tang Zhen give up so easily? the more this was the case, the more he felt that those books were not simple. Perhaps, they contained the information that he wanted. To others, the words were like heavenly Scriptures, but to him, it was not a problem. Im already clear on what youve said, but I still hope to see these books. Can you tell me where they are? Tang Zhen indifferently said. At the same time, he looked at the librarian and instantly controlled his thoughts. Hearing Tang Zhens words, a trace of disdain appeared in the librarians heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth to refuse, he suddenly said, these books have been borrowed from count Wolfs private research Institute. If you want to read them, you can go there and look for them. I hope you can get your wish. Tang Zhen nodded his head and thanked him before turning around and leaving the library. Looking at Tang Zhens back as he left, the librarian scratched his head in confusion. He did not understand why he would tell him this information. After all, the curator had specifically told him not to tell anyone about the whereabouts of these books, and the librarian had done the same. But after meeting Tang Zhen, he told everything. What exactly was going on? Not to mention the confused librarian, after Tang Zhen walked out of the library, he went straight to the private residence of count Wolf. The owners of the so-called private research institutes were naturally the rich and free torobo people. They were willing to set up various private institutions for their interests and hobbies, investing enough financial and material resources, and never tired of it. This was actually a good thing, because many amazing things in the progress of the terobo civilization came from these private research institutes. Every time something like this happened and was confirmed to be true, the Imperial Senate of the terobo Kingdom would never be stingy and would always give enough honor and material rewards. As for the researchers in these private research institutes, most of them were made up of lower-class races. There were also terobo people, but they were a small minority. Although they were not like the tribesmen, who had sufficient wealth and high social status, they still had no lack of true geniuses. It was precisely because of their participation that these private research institutes would shine from time to time. While they reaped benefits, they would also gain reputation. Naturally, they were sought after by more people from torobo. As a result, many of the teroborans had ownership of private research institutes or shares of varying numbers in their private industries. They only needed to invest some spare money, and then they could sit at home and enjoy the return of fame and fortune. This was definitely the best deal for the people of terobo. Chapter 1750 - 1750 The whereabouts of the book (1) 1750 The whereabouts of the book (1) The wolf Institute was also located on a tourist planet, but it was on the other side of the planet, at a place called dreamy beach. The beach here was very unique. There were all kinds of colorful tiny crystals in the sand. Under the light, they emitted a rainbow-like light. The beach was exquisite and beautiful, and the sea water was as charming as crystals. From a distance, it looked like gemstones inlaid in gold, like the most beautiful natural jewelry, exuding an intoxicating brilliance. This place was also full of tourists, far more than the snow Mountain Library. It should be known that most people still preferred to travel around. When Tang Zhen arrived at the Dreamland Beach, it was coincidentally the time when the number of tourists was at its peak. Those tourists on the beach were completely unaware that someone had just flown over their heads. On a cliff not far from the beach, there was a milky white building. Perhaps the designer was deliberately showing off his skills, the whole building was deliberately designed like a staircase, extending into the abyss ahead, more than half of it was already suspended in the air. There was no support under the main body of the suspended buildings. They looked shaky, making people wonder if the buildings would be blown down by a gust of wind. Of course, these worries were unnecessary because the building was made of a special biological memory alloy with a strong self-healing ability. Even if the cliff collapsed, the building would not be in any trouble. When Tang Zhen arrived at the Woolf Research Institute, he was stopped as expected. The guards here strictly prohibited Tang Zhen from entering on the grounds that it was private property. Before he arrived here, Tang Zhen knew that he would definitely be stopped. Therefore, he directly attacked after he was rejected. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed the main door of the Research Institute. The alarm in the Research Institute that was under attack sounded. However, the first to appear were not the guards, but more than a dozen intelligent guard robots. This type of security robot was a Super Guard that could fight all day long. It was equipped with a variety of defensive weapons and had amazing combat power. At the same time, there was also a super powerful infrasonic weapon that required permission to be used. It could attack all targets within a ten-kilometer radius without discrimination. After these security robots appeared, they immediately locked onto Tang Zhen and shot out beams of light. According to the laws of the terobo people, private property was not to be violated. Tang Zhens actions had already crossed the line, so the security robot directly launched a fatal attack. Under normal circumstances, even a heavy tank would not be able to withstand a round of salvo, let alone an unprotected individual. Who would have thought that after this round of attacks, Tang Zhens body would not be damaged in the slightest. Clearly, this kind of attack had no effect on him. danger level of intruders increased. Using Level 2 weapon! The security robot automatically judged and launched another attack, shooting out a mini missile. Tang Zhen swept his gaze at the human figures in the building. He sneered and waved his hand. Soon after, those miniature missiles shot straight towards the Research Institute as though they were being pulled by a rope. When the security robots realized that their attacks had failed and that the Research Institute was in danger, they immediately fired a concentrated laser beam in an attempt to intercept these miniature missiles. When the security robots intercepted him, Tang Zhens figure flashed and instantly rushed into the Research Institute. The security robots behind him paused for a moment, then exploded one after another like lit firecrackers. The modification that was originally ordered at a high price to protect the security robots of the Research Institute from turning into scrap metal did not even last a minute. Tang Zhen rushed into the building with lightning like speed. He locked onto a group of people who were fleeing in a panic and extended his hand forward to grab them. Several members of the Research Institute were controlled and their memories were searched in a very short time. They were then thrown to the ground like garbage. theyre not here. They were secretly moved away. It seems that these books are not simple. Back then, when Tang Zhen was choosing the books, he had carefully filtered through them before finally finding a trace of clue. However, he didnt expect that it would take so much effort to find these books. Even the Woolf Institute didnt have them. Through the memory search, it could be confirmed that the book had been taken away by a group of people half a year ago. There was no more information after that, and the staff here had no idea where they had gone. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt give up so easily. He simply captured all the senior executives of the Woolf Research Institute and searched their memories one by one. Only then did he find some useful clues. The mysterious people who took the books away were said to be related to an Art Company, or at least on the surface. Since there was a clue, Tang Zhen naturally would not miss it. After leaving the Woolf Research Institute, he headed straight to the only large city on the tourist planet. The city was a transit point for the teroboros people to enter the planet, and the landmark was a floating tower that was more than 10000 meters tall. Hundreds of hexagonal metal balls were connected by high-strength ropes and floated into the air like balloons. They looked like huge candied Haws. Tourists had to take an anti-gravity ropeway to go up and down the metal balls. After activation, they would immediately fly up along the rope to the designated location. In addition to the anti-gravity ropeway, they could also use a device similar to a teleportation light pillar to reach the restaurant at the top of the cloud in a very short time. In addition to the floating tower, there were many other attractions in the city, all of which were high-tech products, and the theme changed from time to time. If it was a ghost-themed event, the entire city would become gloomy under the effects of the lighting technology. From time to time, real traces of ghosts and monsters would appear in the air and on the ground. If it was a primitive theme, then all the buildings would become antique, making people mistakenly think that they had traveled to the ancient wilderness. The tourists would also dress up like the ancient people and walk through the streets. To be able to change the style of the entire city at any time was obviously not an easy task. It could be said that the entire city was the crystallization of Science and Technology, and a great amount of manpower and material resources had been invested. Without a long life, a stable environment, and sufficient financial support, such a miraculous city would never have appeared. When Tang Zhen came to this city, it was just in time for the magic themed week. The entire citys buildings changed overnight, and it looked like a real magic plane. It was not just the buildings, even the shops along the street had a drastic change in their interior style, perfectly fitting the citys theme. The pedestrians on the streets were either dressed as mages, swordsmen, assassins, or elven Rangers. In short, none of them were dressed in modern clothes. As long as one was in the city, they had to follow the rules here. Otherwise, they would be refused entry so as not to destroy the environment and atmosphere that had been built with a lot of money. Tang Zhen had naturally heard about this before he arrived. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, he had also put on a cloak and flew over the city at a low altitude. The tourists and residents did not seem to mind the scene at all. With the technology of the terobo people, it was not difficult to hide their tracks and fly at a low altitude. They only took a casual glance and continued to wander on the streets. From time to time, they would enter the buildings by the side of the road to experience the unfamiliar and exciting medieval style. After searching the streets for a while, he successfully found the address of the art company. It was an old building with an oak plaque hanging from the door and floral text. The old appearance was just a facade. The real wall was made of a high-tech material that could project three-dimensional light and shadow, allowing the building to change its style according to ones will. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance and sized it up. After which, he pushed open the ancient wooden door and walked in. logo Chapter 1751 - 1751 Entering the shop to cause trouble (1) 1751 Entering the shop to cause trouble (1) After entering the shop, Tang Zhen sized it up and discovered that the decorations here really had some magical aura. At least, from his point of view, he could not find any fault with it. If he did not know that he was on a tourist planet, he would even feel as if he had crossed into another dimension. It was likely that the tribesmen had recorded the invaded planes in detail for memory and research, and when needed, the city would directly copy the data. This Art Company used its original items and turned into an antique shop. In the hardwood showcases full of decorative patterns, antique goods were displayed. There were over ten customers in the store. There was a shop assistant dressed in retro-style clothes beside Tang Zhen. At this moment, they were all smiling as they introduced the goods to two customers who seemed to be a couple. This short sword is the Royal sword of the Earth Spirit clan. Its made of a very rare metal, and not only is it inlaid with precious natural gemstones, but it also has mysterious and complicated runes. When you hold this dagger, its surface will glow, and when you hold the hilt, the dagger will suddenly grow longer, and pop out from the blade. Its extremely hard and can cut through iron as if it was mud. After the Earth Spirit race disappeared, the manufacturing industry of this type of dagger was lost, and its survival rate decreased. The shopkeeper went on and on, praising an ordinary rune weapon to the level of a rare treasure. His purpose was nothing more than to get the tourists to pay. After being hoodwinked by the shop assistant, the tourists were obviously a little tempted. It was magic-themed week, and an expensive antique short sword seemed to suit the occasion. After discussing in a low voice, the couple was about to pay for the valuable sword. If I were you, I definitely wouldnt spend so much money, but in the end, I bought a piece of junk! Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone around to be stunned. They all looked at him in unison. Teacher, what do you mean by this? The expression of the shop assistant who was trying his best to promote the store earlier changed. He sized up Tang Zhen a few times and said with a fake smile,Every item in our store is absolutely genuine. We guarantee that we wont deceive our customers. Your irresponsible nonsense will greatly affect our shops reputation, and we might even have to compensate for the possible losses. On the surface, there seemed to be nothing wrong with the shop assistants words, but the expression in his eyes made people very uncomfortable. The customers who had planned to buy the items were no longer in a hurry. They just watched quietly from the side, wondering what would happen next. Tang Zhen glanced at the shop assistant and pointed to the product he had just introduced and said, the Earth Spirits Royal Guards short sword. Its a pretty good collection, but the one in your shop is not only a fake, but also a defective one. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, not only were the customers shocked, but the expressions of a few shop assistants also changed slightly. This kind of matter really affected their reputation too much. Sir, if you continue to cause trouble, Ill inform the ground guards! The smile on the shop assistants face was no longer there as she coldly looked at Tang Zhen. Her tone had also become cold and stern. You think Im causing trouble? fine, do you dare to take out this dagger and let us all see it up close? Tang Zhen looked at the shop assistant and asked in an indifferent tone. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, those few shop assistants exchanged glances and communicated with their eyes. Soon after, they looked at Tang Zhen and sneered,We can take it out, but what if it proves that youre lying? You can just take it out. If I dont tell you the truth, Ill let you deal with it. Tang Zhen laughed. Alright, lets see what youre going to do later. The shop assistant had personally participated in the excavation of the ruins, and he had handled the dagger. He was sure that there would be no problems. He walked to the counter, reached out, and scanned the transparent display case. The antique display case slowly opened. Now, look carefully. Is this Earth Spirit clans short sword real or fake? As the shop assistant spoke, he reached out to grab the short sword, wanting to show it to the crowd. However, just as the dagger was taken out of the display cabinet, a shocking scene happened. Under everyones gaze, the dagger seemed to have been corroded by wind and frost for a thousand years in an extremely short time, becoming extremely rotten. Huala! The short sword was broken from the hilt and fell to the ground. It actually broke into several pieces like rotten wood, and the residue flew everywhere. The shop was silent. Everyone looked at the pile of broken pieces on the ground with a complicated expression. The shop assistants, in particular, looked as if they had just eaten a fly. They had just vowed that the dagger was extremely hard, but in the blink of an eye, they had been slapped in the face. If a weapon like this could kill an enemy, even a wooden stick would be more reliable than it. Or were the Earth Spirit clans enemies made of tofu, and could be killed with a toothpick? If the shop assistant dared to say that, she would probably be drowned in spit. So, how are you going to explain this? Tang Zhen looked at the shop assistant with a smile that was not a smile as he inquired in a faint tone. The other customers also looked at the shop assistant at the same time. This Yingluo. The shop assistant was also dumbfounded. He also didnt understand what was going on. How could such a situation happen to a perfectly fine antique? dont say that. Tell me what happened. If you dont explain it clearly, Ill immediately complain about your shop! The customer who was about to pay for the item earlier had an angry expression on his face. He felt as if he was being treated as a fool. Fortunately, Tang Zhen opened his mouth. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know that he had been cheated. thats right! How could you do this? this is a black shop. This is a black shop. You are the disgrace of the terobo people. this short sword is fake, so the others are probably fake as well. Lets leave quickly and inform our friends about this. Tell them not to come here. The shop assistants panicked when they heard the customers discussion. Due to their long lifespans, the circle of friends of the tribesmen was not simple. It would not take long for news of what happened on this planet to spread to another planet. This was a fatal blow to their reputation. please dont think too much about it. There must be some misunderstanding. Our shop has been in business for hundreds of years, and we have never deceived our customers. After hearing the shop assistants explanation, the customers looked a little hesitant. They really didnt understand how a shop on a tourist planet could deceive its customers. Only those vulgar and low-class races would resort to such underhanded means. The teroboros rarely did such things. we only believe in the truth and our own eyes. Since you say that this is a misunderstanding, do you dare to open the other cabinets and let everyone see if there is a problem? Seeing that it was Tang Zhen who spoke again, the shop assistants gritted their teeth in hatred. However, in front of so many customers, they were really helpless. However, in their hearts, they had already determined that Tang Zhen was deliberately looking for trouble. His goal was to put them in a difficult position. They made up their minds in their hearts. If they were to figure out the cause and effect and confirm that Tang Zhen was deliberately causing trouble, they would definitely not let this matter go. It was just that until now, the shop assistant had yet to figure out the specific reason. In the face of Tang Zhens inquiry and the customers intense gazes, she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. A shop assistant came in front of Tang Zhen and asked in a low voice,Who are you? what do you want? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He said the name of a book. After which, he looked at the shop assistant whose expression had changed slightly as he quietly waited for the other partys reply. Chapter 1752 - 1752 Forced you to make a move (1) 1752 Forced you to make a move (1) Seeing the shop assistants reaction, Tang Zhen knew that he had come to the right place. At the moment, he could only confirm that the other party knew about the books, but he couldnt be sure how much he knew or whether the books were in the store. Although he could directly search through his memories, it would easily alert the enemy. If the other party saw that the situation was not good and destroyed the book in a desperate situation, Tang Zhens efforts would be in vain. In truth, although Tang Zhen had acted quickly, he had still wasted some time. It was enough for those who were observant to react. If the other partys vigilance was high enough, he could completely speculate that someone had their eyes on those books from the encounter with the library and master Waller. The fact that the other party had spent so much effort to move a few books showed that they had different meanings and must have placed great importance on them. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply revealed his identity and let the other party know his intention of coming. He planned to lure the snake out of its hole. As long as the other party responded, he would be able to follow the clues and find useful clues for himself. Sure enough, just as Tang Zhen had expected, when the shop assistant heard the name of the book mentioned by Tang Zhen, his expression became unnatural. He even secretly gave his companion a look. From this, it could be seen that the relationship between the employees was not simple. They had worked together for a long time and had long developed a tacit understanding. The shop assistants on the opposite side also responded. When the short sword shattered earlier, they had already focused all their attention on Tang Zhen. Their expressions were uncertain. On the surface, Tang Zhen seemed to be unaware, but in reality, he had long been observing the surroundings and paying attention to the every move of those shop assistants. Soon, he noticed that a shop assistant in the corner had turned around secretly, as if he was using some kind of item to send a message. He extended his spiritual power and locked onto the shop assistant. The information that the other party was communicating with entered his eyes. Someone is looking for those books and is causing trouble in the shop. What should we do? keep the other party in check. Ill figure out his background and then make plans. should we control this guy first? if we let him continue to cause trouble, our reputation will be ruined? You guys act according to the situation. Dont make too big of a commotion, so as not to affect our plan. Understood, we know our limits. After the exchange between both parties ended, that shop assistant turned around and swept a glance at Tang Zhen. A trace of cold glint flashed across his eyes. It seemed that he had already made up his mind and was prepared to show Tang Zhen what he could do. The tribesmen were not United, and there were also disputes between factions. However, these facts were mostly hidden, and few people knew about them. At this moment, the customers were still waiting for a reply. They wanted to know if this was a coincidence or if the store was selling problematic products. This matter did not cause them any losses. The purpose of stopping now was only to watch the show. The shop assistant who was in charge of explaining looked at his companion, only to see him secretly make a hand gesture. He immediately understood his companions plan. Reaching out to signal the customer not to be excited, the shop assistant turned to look at Tang Zhen and said in a disdainful tone, Everyone, listen to me. Weve just found out that this gentleman was sent by our competitor. This persons purpose is to cause trouble and ruin our stores reputation. Dont be used by him, or youll really be fooled. As for the problematic antiques, they must have done something to them. That was why he was so sure that there was a problem with the dagger. Otherwise, he wouldnt have known that there was a problem if he hadnt touched antiques before. Everyone only needed to think for a moment to understand. When the customers around them heard this, they seemed to come to a realization and seemed to think that the shop assistants words made sense. After all, the matter just now was indeed a little unreasonable. If Tang Zhen was said to be deliberately causing trouble, then it would make sense. Therefore, they looked at Tang Zhen one after another. There was doubt in their eyes, as well as reprimand. There were even people who directly opened their mouths and asked him to prove his innocence. People like them were just here to watch a show. Tang Zhen originally couldnt be bothered with these teroboros people. However, he thought of his plan to lure the snake out of its hole and decided to play with them for a while. Since youre so sure that Ive tampered with the items here, you must have enough evidence. Then let me ask you, is there anything that Ive tampered with? One or two items could be tampered with, but it was impossible for all the items to be tampered with. That kind of thing would never happen. So, as long as you take out an authentic one to prove your innocence, it will be considered that you did not deceive the customer. Ive already given you a chance to prove your innocence. What do you think of this? After hearing Tang Zhens words, those customers felt that it made sense. They turned their heads to look at the shop assistant again, wanting to see how he would respond. The shop assistant was a little embarrassed. The incident just now made him worried. What if he picked out an item and it suddenly broke? what should he do? Seeing his companions awkward expression, another shop assistant stood up and said loudly to the customers, everyone, please be quiet. Ive just informed the ground guards. Theyll arrive at the scene very soon and figure out the cause and effect of the incident. This was a matter of honor and integrity, so he could not take it lightly. Therefore, our shop is temporarily closed. Please leave for the time being to avoid any misunderstandings. Hearing that the shop had already called the police, the customers stopped talking and turned to leave. As for whether the store really called the police or what would happen next, the customers didnt care at all, so as not to get themselves into trouble. The only regret was that he could not see the results at the first moment, which could not satisfy his curiosity. After all the customers left, only Tang Zhen and the shop assistants were left in the shop. The scene began to become quiet. Tang Zhen merely stood quietly on the spot. He smiled as he sized up the shop assistant standing in front of him, wanting to see their next action. What is your background? now you should tell me, right? The shop assistant said with a fake smile. Compared to before, his smile now had a trace of contempt and a smug smile of victory. Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he heard this. I cant say that youre not qualified. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the coldness on the shop assistants face became even more intense. He suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Tang Zhen. As he took out his pistol, the rest of the shop assistants also took out their weapons from under their robes and surrounded Tang Zhen. The atmosphere in the shop became tense. However, Tang Zhen, who was in the middle, did not have a change in his expression. His gaze swept across the other partys proud face and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. You trash are qualified to threaten me with a gun? As soon as he finished speaking, the shop assistants felt a burning sensation in their hands, as if they were holding a piece of red-hot iron. They were so frightened that they quickly threw their weapons on the ground. But even so, their palms were still severely burned, and the weapons on the ground seemed to be melting. They had been completely deformed. Upon seeing this abnormal and strange scene, the expressions of those shop assistants changed drastically. They looked at Tang Zhen as though they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with an uncontrollable fear. This method was too terrifying. It could actually destroy the enemys weapon without a sound. What else could deal with him? At this moment, the danger level of Tang Zhen in the store assistants heart had already rapidly increased. If he could kill Tang Zhen, he would definitely not hold back. Once again, they extended their hands to their waists. This time, they actually took out high-frequency vibration daggers. The armor-piercing stiletto with a terrifying rotation speed was brandished straight at Tang Zhen. Using the shop as a cover and carrying so many weapons at the same time, these guys were obviously not good people. Chapter 1753 - 1753 Three reinforcements (1) 1753 Three reinforcements (1) Tang Zhen was in no hurry when faced with the weapons that were coming at him. He casually waved his hand from his original spot and caused those fatal attacks to disappear. The shop assistants were even more miserable this time. Their bodies flew out and smashed into various objects, making hualala sounds. The two consecutive failed attacks had also caused these shop assistants to clearly realize that they were simply not Tang Zhens match. The strength of both parties was not on the same level. They were similarly clear that Tang Zhen was merely unwilling to kill them. Otherwise, the few shop assistants would have long become corpses. The shop assistants were not stupid. They knew that they were not as good as him, so if they continued to overestimate their abilities, they would really be courting death. However, their identities were not simple, and the things they did were not simple. They could not compromise easily. The shop assistant who was the first to communicate with Tang Zhen crawled up. He rubbed his arm and asked Tang Zhen,Sir, what do you want to do? must we fight to the death? Although they were not afraid of death, they couldnt die casually. This was the mentality of these shop assistants. Tang Zhen didnt bother with the other party. The few shop assistants didnt have any sincerity at all. What they were doing now was just a stalling tactic. Tang Zhens line of sight swept across the few shop assistants and landed on their gloomy faces. He quickly revealed a surprised expression. you guys arent from the terobo tribe? this is interesting! It turned out that the shop assistant in front of him only had the appearance, and her appearance did not match the form of her soul. It was as if a malicious ghost had possessed her and borrowed her body. The customers probably didnt expect that all the employees in the shop were from unknown races. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the expressions of the few shop assistants really changed as their bodies began to tremble violently. Compared to the faint killing intent that they had revealed earlier, their expressions were now ferocious, and there was even a hint of madness in their eyes. Tang Zhens words had already touched on their greatest secret. Once it was revealed, the consequences would be too ghastly to imagine. At this moment, it was time for someone to make a sacrifice. The shop assistant opposite Tang Zhen revealed a determined expression. One of his hands quietly reached for his waist while quietly approaching Tang Zhen. The atmosphere in the shop quieted down again, but the killing intent was even stronger. Go to hell! That shop assistant was the closest to Tang Zhen. At this moment, he suddenly rushed forward in an attempt to protect Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw this. He used a slightly mocking tone and said,Ive seen through you and you want to die together with me. Unfortunately, youre not worthy! As soon as he finished speaking, the staff who was trying to rush over froze. Then, her feet floated off the ground with a face full of horror, like a puppet suspended in the air. Clang! A crisp sound was heard, and something fell from his waist. It looked like a cigarette box. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned, causing the box to fly into his hand. When the shop assistants beside him saw this, their expressions turned extremely ugly, and there was a faint trace of despair in their anger. miniature space collapse bomb? do you really think that this thing can kill me? At the same time Tang Zhen sneered, he threw the bomb on the ground and lightly stepped on it with his foot. The shop assistant at the side looked as if he had seen a ghost. After cursing damn it , he turned around and ran without hesitation, afraid that he would be involved. Pa! With a crisp sound, the box suddenly shattered. Then, with the box as the center, whether it was the ground or the surrounding items, everything was sucked into a vortex and continuously disappeared. The effective range of the space collapse bomb was ten meters, and no matter what object was in it, it was almost impossible to avoid being swallowed. However, when the explosion occurred, Tang Zhen was standing at the center of the collapse. The terrifying devouring force did not seem to have any effect on him. The entire process of the explosion and collapse only took a fraction of a second, but all the objects in the range of the explosion disappeared. Then, everything returned to normal. The shop assistant who tried to die with Tang Zhen had been swallowed by the vortex, leaving no trace behind. The staff who witnessed the entire scene had indescribable fear on their faces. In their eyes, this was simply impossible. Monster! A shop assistant shouted in horror. He subconsciously picked up a long spear beside him and threw it at Tang Zhen, who was at the point of collapse. Youre looking for death! Before the flying spear could even approach Tang Zhen, it strangely changed direction and was reflected back at the shop assistant. The shop assistant couldnt Dodge in time and was nailed to the wall by the spear. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. At this moment, the shop was already in a mess. A few frightened shop assistants looked at Tang Zhen and actually did not know what to do. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had been toying with them as if he was toying with a few ants. An indescribable feeling of sorrow welled up in their hearts. The staff felt that their lives were no longer in their control, and their every move was like that of a caged beast. At this moment, three figures suddenly walked out from behind the shop, breaking the current deadlock. They seemed to be wearing some kind of device that caused the air around them to constantly distort, making it impossible to see their specific appearance. With the appearance of the three people, the originally helpless shop assistant seemed to have a backbone, and her expression became more stable. After these three people appeared, they sized up the area around Tang Zhen that had been devoured. A trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. At the same time, they also tried their best to hide their fear. Where are you from, and whats your purpose in looking for those books? A hoarse voice came over. It was unclear who was talking among the three people, but the person who was communicating was Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, however, stared at the human figure on the far left. He softly laughed,My goal should be the same as yours. Our purpose? We dont have any purpose, are you joking? When he noticed that Tang Zhen had been staring at him, the figure on the left seemed to be a little uncomfortable. After confirming that he had failed to conceal his traces, Tang Zhen already knew that he was the one who had spoken. Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the figure and said,Cut the crap. Im here today to take back those books. If you give it, well mind our own business. If you dont, Im sure you dont want to know what the consequences will be! The corner of the human figures mouth twitched when he heard Tang Zhens words. His eyes revealed killing intent as he said,Can I take it as you are threatening me? Its not a threat, but a friendly warning. Tang Zhen looked at the human figure in front of him. His tone was filled with disdain. Although the three in front of him were as strong as King level cultivators and might have other tricks up their sleeves, he still didnt take them seriously. The other party seemed to have been provoked. They snorted softly and launched an attack at the same time. The three of them were extremely confident in their own means. They attacked fiercely the moment they attacked, and a simple punch or kick was enough to penetrate alloy armor. Although he didnt have the support of a cultivators skills and could only use pure brute force, the other partys martial skills seemed to be very skilled. Their cooperation was also very tacit, enough to deal with a powerful enemy. In addition to their own strength, the three enemies were also wearing a special armor that could enhance their strength. At the same time, it could simulate the skills of cultivators and attack the enemies. Clearly, the other party had come prepared. The purpose of their sudden attack was to capture Tang Zhen. If it was a normal cultivator in loucheng, they would probably be at a disadvantage. However, their opponent was a world Overlord, and their actions were no different from showing off their skills in front of an expert. After the attacks of the three enemies were launched, it was as if a clay ox had entered the sea. Tang Zhen, who had suffered the attack, was actually not injured in the slightest. He merely looked at them with a cold smile on his face. Somethings wrong, retreat! That hoarse voice sounded once again. After discovering that the attacks of the three people were actually ineffective against Tang Zhen, he immediately realized that the enemy was too powerful and chose to retreat without the slightest hesitation. You want to run now? have you asked me? Tang Zhens cold laughter entered their ears. The three enemies became alert in their hearts. Just as they were prepared to Dodge Tang Zhens attack, they suddenly felt that their entire bodies were powerless and they softly fell to the ground. Damn it, whats going on? The hoarse voice was filled with confusion and fear. He really couldnt understand what had happened. Why had he lost his strength for no reason? As for the few shop assistants beside him, they had long been like stranded fish, lying on the ground in a mess. Only their eyes rolled from time to time. They were the meat on the chopping board. At this moment, their lives were completely in Tang Zhens control. Chapter 1754 - 1754 Clone puppet (1) 1754 Clone puppet (1) Now, can you tell me where the books are? Tang Zhen slowly squatted down. He looked at the man who had spoken to him earlier and gently removed his mask. A very ordinary-looking face appeared. It seemed to have no special characteristics. If one had a brief contact with it, it would be difficult to leave a deep impression. It could be said that even if he was thrown into a crowd, he would not attract much attention. The seemingly ordinary appearance was very effective in hiding ones self. If he was not mistaken, this face should have been carefully designed after data analysis. From a small perspective, one could see a big one. It was certain that the other party did not want too many people to know of his existence. Even his face had been tampered with. With a light flick of his finger, the masks of the other two enemies also fell off. Soon after, three identical faces appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens brows twitched when he saw this strange scene. Subsequently, he revealed a trace of interest. Three identical faces. Are you triplets or clones? While he was speaking, a drop of blood flew out from the glabella of each of the three enemies and floated in front of Tang Zhen. A vast amount of spiritual energy swept over the blood, and even the most sophisticated instrument could not compare to it. In an instant, the most accurate analysis was made. so theyre all clones, but they can control from a distance through a spiritual link. They also use the replicated soul fluctuations of the original body, but theyre in the position of servants. Tang Zhen became more and more interested. The mastermind behind this matter was clearly a very interesting person. The other party was trying to find the database of the terobo peoples spiritual fluctuations. His actions were secretive and strange, and he even had such a special clone expert under him. He did not know if there were any limitations to this cloning technique. Otherwise, as long as the other party wanted to, they could create an Army of powerhouses at any time. Although he didnt know the true strength of the other party, judging from the information he had, it was clearly not a simple organization. They had the same goal, but the other party had more information. He wondered if there was any possibility of cooperation. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at one of the clones and said in a very casual tone,I know youve seen everything. Now, Ill ask you one thing. Are you going to give me those books or not? The clone was silent and only looked at Tang Zhen quietly. If you dont want to answer, do you really think I cant do anything to you? As Tang Zhen spoke, he reached out to the head of one of the clones and began to search his memory. A few seconds later, Tang Zhen released his hand. He did not even look at the unconscious clone as a cold smile flashed across his face. youre really ruthless. Youre completely treating them as battle machines. The memories in their minds are terrifyingly simple. If Im not wrong, the memories of clones are regularly cleaned, right? This way, I can perfectly hide my tracks. Even if I encounter a situation like this, I can easily escape from danger. Originally, I was only interested in books, but now, Im also a little interested in you. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the remaining two clones were silent for a few breaths. Then, one of them said in a low voice,Tell me, are you cultivator Lou Cheng? Tang Zhens methods were already clear enough. As long as the other party wasnt a fool, they would definitely be able to guess his background. His current question was only to confirm it. So what if I am? so what if I am not? Tang Zhen retorted. The other party seemed to be very concerned about his identity. There was not much hostility in his tone. As for the completely crippled clone, the other party did not pay any attention to it at all, as if he did not care about such a loss. If youre Lou Chengs cultivator, then we have a common enemy. Maybe we can cooperate. If youre not, youd better leave immediately. Those books are not things you can come into contact with, they will only bring you disaster. The clones tone was very calm, as if everything was under his control. He did not care about the situation in front of him at all. The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider when he heard this,Tell me, how do you plan to cooperate? By saying this, he had admitted his identity as Lou Chengs cultivator. On one hand, he dispelled the other partys concerns, and on the other hand, there was nothing to hide. At this time, the torobo people on the tourist planet had probably already known about the arrival of Lou Chengs cultivator. This mysterious man was not simple, so it was impossible for him not to know about this. the reason youre looking for those books, the clone continued, is it to find the hidden clues in the books, and thus find the true location of the land of souls? Home of souls? When Tang Zhen heard this, he curiously asked, whats the home of the soul? is it the place where the torobo people store their soul memories? thats right. The land of souls is just an ancient name, and its also recorded in books. Hearing the other party mention those books again, Tang Zhen thought of the question in his heart and took the opportunity to ask,I havent read those books, but according to what you said, the author must have left something useful in them. Then can you tell me who the other party is and how he was able to come into contact with these secrets and preserve them through the books? Tang Zhens question seemed to be very difficult to answer. However, the other party hesitated for a moment before softly explaining,Actually, no one knows the identity of the author of these books. This is because every time he reincarnates, he changes his appearance and even gender. However, he was also full of adventurous spirit. Not only had he followed torobos Expeditionary fleet to invade other planes many times, but he had also been to many mysterious places. In this process, the author wrote down his experiences in a special ciphertext. Because he concealed it very well, no one discovered the secrets hidden in these books for more than a hundred years after he donated them to the library. Until one day, a scholar accidentally flipped through these books, which were more like diaries, and then happened to discover the secret. Although the words used in these books were obscure and difficult to understand, if one were to analyze them carefully, one would discover that there was special content hidden in these books. As long as one of the books is damaged, it will be impossible to read it normally and become a pile of waste! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard the other partys explanation. However, he was secretly thinking in his heart. Some people knew that they couldnt let others know the secret, but they were unwilling to keep it in their hearts. Therefore, they used some special methods to tell the secret. The chances of this secret being discovered by others were extremely low. It might even be impossible for others to ever discover it, until it was drowned out by the long river of history. It could only be considered a coincidence that the secret of these books had been discovered and deciphered. Perhaps even the author had not expected this. so, after your research, you discovered that there were records about the land of souls in the books, and thats why you went through so much trouble to get those books out? Tang Zhen looked at the clone opposite him. His eyes seemed to be filled with doubt as he said in a puzzled tone, if Im not wrong, you should be a true-blue terobo man. So, why are you deliberately searching for the home of souls? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the clone lowered his head as if he didnt want to answer the question. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. This was the other partys secret. If he didnt want to say it, he had no choice. At this moment, he seemed to be in control of the entire situation. However, regardless of whether it was the shop assistant or the clone expert, they were all chess pieces that could be abandoned at any time. If Tang Zhen did not want the clues that he had obtained with great difficulty to be completely cut off, he must have sufficient patience. Chapter 1755 - 1755 Biological battleship in the deep ocean (1) 1755 Biological battleship in the deep ocean (1) If a secret was related to life and death, and was not known, then the best way was to turn a blind eye to it and not hear it. The more he knew, the more trouble he would have, and it would also increase unnecessary risks. It should be known that the people who could best keep secrets in this world were the dead. Therefore, in order to keep some secrets, many people had inexplicably lost their lives. The home of the soul was a matter of life and death for the entire tribesmen. It was of great significance, and it could be said that every tribesman should do their best to keep it hidden. Not searching for its information and deliberately fading its existence from his memory was also an excellent means of protection. If all the torobo people did so, then this secret would become the secret of the entire race. Although everyone would still know about it, it would be hidden even deeper and more secretive. However, the mastermind behind the scenes in front of him did the exact opposite, as if he was only satisfied after finding out the real secret. If he was from a lower race, it would be understandable, but there was an irreconcilable hatred between the two sides. However, if the mastermind behind this was a tribesman, it would be a little unbelievable. This was the true black sheep, the mortal enemy of all the tribesmen. If they succeeded, they might put the entire race in danger. Tang Zhen had a kind of intuition that the other party was definitely not searching so persistently in order to satisfy his curiosity. Instead, it was due to some kind of hidden purpose. Just as he was thinking to himself, the controlled clone continued to speak. if you choose to cooperate, then we will act together in the following process and search for the location of the home of souls. The mysterious persons tone seemed to have a trace of anticipation. He was very optimistic about Tang Zhens strength. With the addition of such an expert, it was no different from adding wings to a Tiger. Although the clones strength was strong, it was in a state of being crushed when facing Tang Zhen. It was very obvious who was stronger and who was weaker. Those who achieve great things dont care about trifles. As long as they can be used by me, even if they are enemies one second, they can become allies the next. After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen stared at the other party and said indifferently,Since you know my identity, then you must also be very clear that the tribesmen and I are mortal enemies. If I really did find out about the home of souls, Im sure you know what the outcome would be even if I dont tell you. Cutting the weeds and removing the roots, the moment Tang Zhen discovered the soul Village, it was also the day of the torobo peoples disaster. Since the war had already begun, they would naturally use all means to attack the enemy. No matter if it was the cultivators of loucheng or the tribesmen, they would not miss any opportunity. Tang Zhen was telling the other party that only by cooperating with him would one truly become the enemy of the entire world. The controlled clone was silent for a few breaths before he looked up at Tang Zhen and said, The Grudge between you and the tribesmen has nothing to do with me. My goal is to find the home of souls. I wont explain the reason for this, but youll naturally know when the time is right. The mysterious person did not explain his true motive. Tang Zhen also did not pursue the matter. Some secrets would naturally reveal themselves as time passed. Tang Zhen made up his mind. Since the other party knew about the clues to the soul Village, it was necessary to cooperate. Even if the enemys background was unknown, Tang Zhen did not care about it at all. As the saying went, those with great skill were bold. Even if it was a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den, he would still dare to take a trip. After the cooperation between the two sides was finalized, Tang Zhen removed the restrictions on the clones and the staff. He was then invited to the back of the shop and took a small aircraft to a secret location on the tourist planet. During this period, the two clones remained silent and did not speak a word to Tang Zhen. They were like real puppets. The aircraft shuttled through the mountains and finally landed on the sea. It flew for another 1000 kilometers and then plunged down. The other partys lair was hidden under the ocean, but the depth was somewhat beyond Tang Zhens expectations. After diving for tens of thousands of meters, it suddenly changed direction and continued to advance along the trench. Ten minutes later, a huge warship appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was extremely conspicuous in the dark trench. The appearance of the battleship resembled a giant aquatic creature. The surface of the battleship had specks of fluorescent light flashing on it, making it look like a galaxy of stars. After the aircraft slowly approached the battleship, it was wrapped in an energy field and entered the battleship from a hidden position. During the entire process, the terrifying pressure of the seawater seemed to have disappeared completely, and it did not affect the aircraft at all. Your Excellency, please follow us! After the aircraft landed, the clone, who had not spoken throughout, suddenly turned around and made an inviting gesture to Tang Zhen. Then, he walked out of the aircraft first. Tang Zhen followed closely behind. He walked into the interior of the battleship, which was flickering with fluorescent light and looked like the abdominal cavity of a living creature. The two clones flew in front. Tang Zhen followed them while looking around. Throughout the entire journey, he could see the ceiling above his head that was like a rib cage. It was bright and dark as if it was breathing. There were also red and green fruit-like glands that drooped down like grapes. However, they were too large, some of them even the size of houses. In addition to these strange glands, there were also many strange-looking organs crisscrossing inside the warship, even squirming gently like living creatures. Although Tang Zhen knew of the existence of a biological warship, it was his first time entering the interior of such a functional biological warship. Everything he saw and heard along the way was rather novel. After flying for a few minutes, an extremely spacious area appeared in front of Tang Zhen. If the previous location was the abdominal area of the biological warship, then this was the heart area of the warship. When Tang Zhenjiang entered this space, the rib-like walls flickered with light. There was also a huge spindle-shaped object above his head that was emitting white light. The light grew brighter and brighter, illuminating the entire space. Welcome to my warship, Sir Tang Zhen! A slightly strange sound came from the other side. Soon after, a huge transparent slime bubble dropped from the sky and hung a few meters away from Tang Zhen. In the mucus bubble, there was a creature the size of a baby. It had an exposed brain and its body was like a combination of a squid and a shark. It was wrapped in the mucus. At this moment, it was using its huge eyes to look at Tang Zhen. That strange sound was obviously coming from its mouth. Although the voice was a little strange, Tang Zhen could still tell that this voice was the mysterious person behind the scenes who controlled the clones. To be able to figure out my identity in such a short time, it seems that your intelligence gathering ability is very strong! Although Tang Zhen did not hide his tracks, it was still not an easy task to successfully lock onto his identity. The hidden strength of the other party might be far more powerful than he imagined. The monster in the slime bubble was actually the same as the clones. It was a puppet that was controlled remotely and not the real body. If Tang Zhens guess was correct, this puppet might have the ability to control the biological warship. It might look unremarkable, but it was the core of the entire biological warship. The creature inside the slime bubble laughed. It blew bubbles and swam two rounds inside before saying to Tang Zhen,When I received the information, even I was shocked. I really didnt expect you to be the commander of the cultivators in loucheng! If the higher-ups of the terobo people knew that you were inside my warship, they would probably capture you even if they had to evaporate the entire ocean, right? Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. He used an indifferent tone to say, if thats the case, the torobo people would probably want to kill you more. Compared to me, youre actually in more danger. The creature swimming in the water was quiet for a moment when it heard this. It raised its head and looked at Tang Zhen. Its tone contained an indescribable hatred. thats why I invited you to work with me. You and I have a common enemy, and our ultimate goal is to make the torobo people disappear completely! Chapter 1756 - 1756 The land of souls and the soul-gnawing beasts (1) 1756 The land of souls and the soul-gnawing beasts (1) No matter how deep ones emotions were hidden, there would always be a time when clues would be revealed. No matter how good a person was at acting, they could not hide from the observation of people with a heart. Even if he was controlling a puppet, he could still reveal some clues, not to mention that the other party did not deliberately hide it. At this moment, Tang Zhen could confirm that the person hiding behind the scenes might have a bone-deep enmity with the terobo people! Although he did not know the other partys specific identity, and since they had come into contact, the other party had not revealed much information. However, one thing was for sure, the mysterious man really hated the tribesmen. In the laws of heaven and earth, there was naturally no lack of lust in the world of mortals. As a realm Lord, Tang Zhen was extremely sensitive to emotional changes. When he was communicating with the other party, he could feel a hatred that seeped deep into the bone, even to the point of irreconcilable hatred. What kind of deep hatred could have caused him to accumulate such a shocking amount of resentment that he would not hesitate to cooperate with her in order to find the home of souls? It was not that Tang Zhen was self-deprecating, but to most of the torobo people, Lou Chengs cultivators were no different from demons, and they would avoid them like the plague. Especially since he was the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied army of cultivators in Lou city, a devil among devils, how many people would dare to come into contact with him easily? The fact that the other party could ignore this clearly showed that he was a ruthless person who would do anything to achieve his goal. When dealing with such a fellow, even Tang Zhen would be more cautious and guard against being schemed against by the other party. Even an unremarkable character could influence the battle situation under the circumstances of coincidence, not to mention that the other partys strength was not weak. After making up his mind in his heart, Tang Zhen looked at the creature in the water, whose face was filled with hatred, and gently nodded his head. Since Ive come here, Ive already decided to cooperate with you. However, I still have to remind you that if you dare to play any tricks, Ill definitely make you regret it! Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning, the creature in the water let out a strange haha laugh. Its expression was somewhat sinister. Dont worry, I know what I want. I cant be bothered with other things. Sir, why dont you take a look at this item first, then tell me what you think? The creature in the water replied. Then, he pointed to the side, and a transparent object like a water column immediately rose from the ground. A beautiful pattern kept flashing in the water pillar. It looked like a rune or a map, and it was impossible to figure out what it was. If one observed carefully, they would find that these lines seemed to extend infinitely, making one dizzy, as if their souls were being sucked into them. This pattern was not simple! Tang Zhen took a few glances before frowning slightly. He turned around and looked at the creature in the water. What is this? is this the location of the home of souls? The other party nodded and said in a certain tone, Thats right, these are the coordinates deduced and simulated based on the clues in the book. As long as the hint is there, well be able to find the location of the soul Village. There wont be any mistakes! Tang Zhen sneered when he saw the confident expression of the creature in the water. However, he was a little disappointed in his heart. He had thought that the other party had gotten hold of some useful clues, but now it seemed like his expectations had been too high. If the land of souls could be found so easily, the torobans would be too small. No matter how stupid they were, they wouldnt be able to find clues so easily. The picture in front of him could only be considered a clue at most, but it might not be the true answer. Otherwise, why would the other party cooperate with him? as long as he searched according to the answer, what place could he not find? Even if the clues really came from those few books, Tang Zhen would still not believe it easily unless he personally read and analyzed it and confirmed that there was no problem with the records. Tang Zhen looked at the creature in the water when he thought of this. He softly sneered,Whats the use of all these mysterious things? do you really think that you can lock onto the location of the home of souls with these things? If I had to say, Im afraid youre also confused and cant determine the specific location, right? Hearing Tang Zhens ridicule, the creature in the water did not get angry. After swimming around in the water, it used a cold and indifferent voice to say,You dont need to provoke me with these words. I wont take out those books for you to verify. Please tell me first, what do you see in this scene? When Tang Zhen heard this, he understood that this mysterious person was determined. Hence, he did not say anything more. Looking at the pattern again, he pondered for a while and said, if Im not wrong, the home of the torobo peoples souls is not in the three-dimensional space but hidden in the lower-dimensional space, right? Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the creature in the water revealed a trace of a smile and gently nodded. Youre indeed the Supreme Commander of the cultivators of loucheng. You saw through the mystery of this pattern with a single glance. Its indeed as you said, the land of souls is in the two-dimensional world. This pattern was the password hidden in the book. It was composed of nearly 100 independent words. It was actually a paragraph of secret key words to enter the two-dimensional world. After finding the entrance, he could use the text on the secret key to enter the soul Village! The problem is that we only have the secret key text, but we dont have the necessary item to write the text, the blood of a special creature. When the creature in the water spoke up to this point, it looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. It then asked with an expectant tone,According to the information I have, cultivators from Lou Cheng once invaded the terobo star system, and those special creatures also appeared near the battlefield. There were no longer any special creatures in the terobo Galaxy. The world of loucheng was full of heaven and earth energy, so there was a high chance that it had survived. Sir Tang Zhen, you come from the world of loucheng. Do you know the traces of this creature? special creatures? what are they? can you be more specific? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He secretly thought that the main reason why the other party was cooperating with him might be related to that special creature. There are many names for this type of creature, such as the nightmare devil, the multi-dimensional insect, and the soul-gnawing beast Suan ni. Tang Zhens brows twitched when he heard the words soul-gnawing beast mentioned by the aquatic creature. His mind immediately recalled his encounter with the soul-gnawing beast. The wreckage of the terobo star system will be used as its base. After being captured, it will self-destruct its origin and hope that one day, it will receive Tang Zhens help to return to the terobo star system to retrieve what belongs to it. It turned out that the thing that the soul-gnawing beast was referring to was actually related to the soul Village. This was really out of Tang Zhens expectations. Although Tang Zhen felt surprised in his heart, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he waited for the aquatic creature to finish speaking before gently nodding his head. Ill look for traces of this special creature, but it will take some time. its fine. Ive waited for so many years, so this little bit of time wont make a difference. If you find it, you can contact me through this item. The cultivators of loucheng city were about to arrive, and the tourist planet would become a battlefield. The creatures in the water naturally would not be in danger to avoid being affected by the war. As the creature in the water spoke, a tentacle suddenly dropped down from the sky. A fist-sized crystal was wrapped around it. Tang Zhen took it and examined it before putting it away in his storage space. Then, he extended his hand. where are the books? if you dont take them out now, arent you showing no sincerity in our cooperation? The creature in the water shook its head and said in a firm tone, I cant give it to you now. What if you find that special creature and crack the coordinates of the home of souls? what if you leave me behind? Seeing that the creature in the water had rejected him, Tang Zhen did not force it. He smiled before turning around and leaving. After he found out about the books true function, he had already expected this. He was just casually testing the waters earlier. Seeing Tang Zhen leave, the creature in the water did not try to stop him. It only coldly looked at Tang Zhens back. Its eyes rolled around, and no one knew what it was thinking. Following the guidance of the clone, Tang Zhen left the biological warship and headed straight to the sea. Although the water pressure in the deep sea was enough to flatten steel, it didnt have any effect on the sector Lord cultivators who were crossing the void. Not long after Tang Zhen left, the biological warship hidden in the trench also activated and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1757 - 1757 Big Bear and little six (1) 1757 Big Bear and little six (1) After Tang Zhen returned to the surface, he first contacted the 5 sector Lord brothers. He had to return to the war tower and recall the reincarnation mirror that was guarding the Supreme tower. At the same time, he had to prepare for the battle that was about to happen. The reason for summoning the reincarnation mirror was naturally because the soul-gnawing beast was residing in it. Furthermore, it was sleeping in the most hidden corner and would not come out easily. However, this matter was related to her, so it was impossible for the soul-gnawing beast not to figure it out. He was familiar with the 5 sector Lord brothers nature and knew that they were suitable to cause trouble behind enemy lines. Hence, Tang Zhen wasnt prepared to bring them back. Instead, he wanted to keep them to continue causing trouble for the terobo people. After searching for the others spiritual fluctuations, their spiritual fluctuations collided with each other. Tang Zhen then informed the five sector Lord brothers of his arrangements. First of all, he wanted to hear their own thoughts. If the other party was unwilling, Tang Zhen would not force them. In the end, after hearing Tang Zhens arrangements, the five sector Lord brothers didnt hesitate at all and agreed to it. Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. We five brothers will definitely not leave until we turn this tourist planet upside down! Hearing the assurance of the sector Lord boss, Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel sorry for the torobo people on the tourist planet. They were afraid that they would have a hard time dealing with these five people who didnt know how to behave. Because of the appearance of the five brothers, the tourist planet was now in chaos. The ground security forces were attacking everywhere, but they were either left with a nose full of dust or were beaten up until they fled like rats. It was simply miserable. After hearing that many of the teroboros people had lost contact, a large number of tourists began to leave in a hurry, afraid that they would be added to the list of missing people. If this situation continued, this tourist planet would probably fall into chaos before Lou Chengs Army arrived. After the arrangements for the tourist planet were done, Tang Zhen took out his identity card and activated the ultra-long distance teleportation to return to the war tower. The scene in front of him changed. Tang Zhen had already appeared in a huge square, surrounded by cultivators. Although the interior of the war tower was huge, there was not much entertainment. In order to pass the time, most of the cultivators in the tower would gather in the square and cultivate. Compared to the foundation stone platform, the skills of the cultivators in the war tower were more complete, and there were more resources that could be exchanged. Since the cultivators in the war tower were lucky enough to enter, they naturally would not miss such a God-given opportunity. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the cultivators of loucheng saluted him. As the commander of the Alliance Army, there were very few cultivators of loucheng who didnt know him. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to leave. Instead, he chatted with the cultivators of loucheng that he knew or didnt know. He didnt put on the airs of a world Overlord. Just as they were speaking, another large group of people approached. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over them. They were all residents of the Holy Dragon City. There were even a few that he was particularly familiar with. Big Bear, little six, where are you two going? the two figures in the crowd suddenly stopped on the spot when they heard this. after which, they turned their heads and looked at tang zhens position. The one with the size of a small mountain was big Bear, who had followed Tang Zhen since the Holy Dragon City was established. After being promoted to King-tier cultivator, the man-eating Demon King bloodline in his body was activated, and his attributes were abnormally strong. He rarely had any opponents in the same level. The young man named little six was actually a special tower that Tang Zhen had created using the foundation stone of the giant tower and a trace of his own blood essence. Because the transformation was very thorough, before the transformation, anyone would think that he was a normal cultivator of Lou Cheng. After the two of them saw Tang Zhen, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes as they hurriedly walked forward. As his cultivation deepened, Tang Zhen either lived in seclusion or spent most of his time outside. He had less and less interaction with the residents of the tower City, and many of them had not seen each other for decades. Nouveau riche Captain, Bone Cat, old Wan Qianqian After a few decades, da Xiong was no longer the silly big guy who asked for candy the moment they met. Xiao Liu was also no longer the quiet little boy who only knew how to follow da Xiong around and cause trouble. Tang Zhen could not help but feel rueful in his heart when he saw this scene. He had clearly missed out on many things during these years of running around. City Lord, youve returned! After bowing to Tang Zhen, the big Bear scratched his bald head and asked Tang Zhen with a smile. Although he was already a King level cultivator, in front of Tang Zhen, da Xiong still looked like his original self. He was very honest and honest. youre back. You two seem to be in a hurry. What are you planning to do? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, little six replied, brother da Xiong and I have gathered some points. Were going to take a look at the platform of the war tower to see if there are any suitable cultivator skills for us. Although they both had their own talents and abilities, they were still cultivators of Lou Cheng. In order to exert their own combat power to the extreme, they naturally had to master the corresponding cultivator skills. thats a good thing. However, although the items in the war tower are good, the points required far exceed that of the cornerstone platform. Do you guys have enough points? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, da Xiong and the other man exchanged glances as their faces revealed a dejected expression. It was little six who spoke up and explained to Tang Zhen,City Lord, even though the two of us participated in the battle on the commercial planet, there were too many cultivators involved, so we didnt gain much. Big brother Bear knew that I wanted to exchange for a cultivator skill, so he took the initiative to give me his points, so that I can learn the skill first and use it to deal with the upcoming battle. After hearing little sixs explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head and turned around to walk towards the exchange platform. After taking a few steps, he saw that da Xiong and the other man were still standing at the same spot. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand,Arent we going to the exchange platform? what are you two still doing? Hearing this, da Xiong and the other man quickly followed. Their faces were full of joy and excitement, like children being led by their parents to buy candy. As he walked to the exchange platform of the war tower, he met more and more cultivators. Obviously, they were the same as Big Bear and little six, all here to exchange for supplies and cultivator skills. When they saw Tang Zhens arrival, the cultivators in the building made way for him. At the same time, they stared at him intently, wanting to see what he was going to do. As a world Overlord, he would be the center of attention wherever he went. Tang Zhen didnt care at all. He beckoned Big Bear and little six to come forward and asked the two of them about the cultivator skills they wanted to exchange. Da Xiong was the first to speak as he said to Tang Zhen,I want a cultivator skill that is similar to group buffs, so that my subordinates can have faster speed and more agile reactions. The longer the duration, the better. After awakening the bloodline of the ogre, the number of Ogre Warriors under big bears command increased. This time, Tang Zhen launched an invasion on the torobo people, and among them was the ogre army led by Big Bear. This Army was made up of ogres, the lowest of which was a Lord. They were all fully armored and looked like meat grinders on the battlefield. As the ogres were almost immune to physical damage and were equipped with anti-Demon Armor that could weaken energy attacks, even the cultivators in the city were no match for the ogres. However, because of their huge size, their movement speed and reaction speed had always been the disadvantages of the ogre Warriors. Even if their shock hammers could easily flatten heavy tanks, they had to be able to hit the enemy first. After hearing da Xiongs explanation, Tang Zhen revealed a satisfied expression. It was clear that da Xiong had already learned how to think and understand how to increase the combat power of the group. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at little six. He was also extremely concerned about this young man who had a slight connection with him. Tell me, what kind of cultivator skill do you want? After hearing Tang Zhen ask him, little six thought for a moment and said in a slightly hesitant tone,Ive analyzed my combat form and found that after my body size has been enlarged, my defense has always been a problem. Even though the energy shield was effective, it would not last long against the weapons of the torobo people. Although the injuries of the main body would gradually recover, they would still be affected during battle. In serious cases, they would even be forced to withdraw from the battle. Thats why I want a cultivators skill that can greatly improve my own defense. At the very least, it can ensure that I can persist until the end of the battle and not leave halfway. When little six said this, his expression was a little sad, but it was immediately replaced by determination. Tang Zhen understood little sixs difficulties. His body size after transformation was too huge and he was destined to become the focus of the battlefield. While he possessed powerful destructive power, he would also be focused on by the enemy. Even if his defensive power was extremely strong, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the overwhelming attacks. It was inevitable that he would have to retreat halfway. After hearing the requests of the two, Tang Zhen was a little hesitant. This was because he was very familiar with the redeeming skills of the war tower. Even if the two of them had enough points, they might not be able to redeeming a suitable cultivator skill. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that he was the only one who could solve their problem. Chapter 1758 - 1758 Tang Zhens gift (1) 1758 Tang Zhens gift (1) Although the power of the cultivators skills on the towers platform was not bad, it still depended on the cultivators own strength. It wasnt that there werent any good skills, some of which could destroy the world, but they werent suitable for the two of them. It wasnt impossible to tailor a cultivators skill. Tang Zhen himself could do it. However, he needed enough time, and what he lacked the most was time. After thinking about it, he could only find another way. Fortunately, this matter couldnt stump Tang Zhen. Since one path couldnt work, he would have to find another way. There would always be a way to solve the problem. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at Big Bear and little six, signaling them to follow him into the distance. The interior of the war tower was extremely spacious. The three of them moved through the crowd, trying to find a quiet place. After walking for a while, the three of them finally arrived at an open-air Tavern at the edge of the square. They found a table and sat down. Although it was located at the edge, there were also many cultivators in the tavern. After those toasting customers saw Tang Zhen, they all stood up to welcome him and then continued to toasting. Even for world overlords, they were still customers when they entered the inn. If they were restricted by their status, it would affect their mood instead. In times of war, they were subordinates, and in times of leisure, they were brothers in life and death. This was the only way to be free and at ease. Because of its huge size, Big Bear could not sit on a chair, so it could only sit on the ground. There were many cultivators like him in the surroundings, and there were even cultivators who were much larger than the big Bear. They didnt like the feeling of being compressed, so they always maintained their original form. The cultivators of Lou city were used to this. They drank and chatted with each other without any scruples. Looking at the current scene, who would have thought that this was the interior of a super war fortress? Although the war tower was a pure war machine, it tried its best to simulate the environment of the tower, making the cultivators feel like they were at home. Traveling to another world could easily take decades or even centuries, and the cultivators of loucheng were not made of metal, stone, iron, or wood, so how could they not be homesick? The tower was home, and the war tower could also be home. No matter what, he could not treat his own people badly. After waiting for the big Bear duo to sit down, Tang Zhen ordered people to serve wine and food. He softly asked,Do you know why I called you here? Da Xiong shook his head and stared at Tang Zhen. There was a trace of doubt on his face. Little sixs brain was obviously smarter than Big bears. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he asked in a low voice,My guess is that even though there are many skills in the war tower, none of them are suitable for us, so you asked us to leave? Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He revealed an expression of approval towards little six and gently nodded his head. Youre right. For ordinary cultivators, the skills of the war tower are enough to meet their needs. However, the two of you are special. Even the most top-notch cultivation technique may not be able to meet your requirements. You dont have enough Battle Points. Even if I give you some, you cant cross the level limit of cultivators. Even I cant do anything. Theres no order without rules, so I have to set an example. Since thats the case, theres no need to waste time. As for your needs, Ill help you solve them. What do you think? When little six and little six heard this, they immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. They stood up at the same time and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. The two of them couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised. Originally, they were only looking forward to obtaining sesame, but who knew that in the blink of an eye, they would obtain a watermelon. This harvest was really too great. As for how to repay them, the two of them did not even think about it. What kind of status did Tang Zhen have? even a strand of leg hair was thicker than their waists. Even if the two of them sold themselves, they would not be able to repay him. Since Tang Zhen had opened his mouth to help, he would naturally give it away as a reward. It was impossible for him to do such a thing as an equivalent exchange. As long as he could remember this favor in his heart and never forget it, it was better than anything else. At this time, the two were full of anticipation. This had nothing to do with greed, but was entirely due to the yearning for power. Tang Zhen was now a second realm world Overlord. Once he made a move, it would definitely be extraordinary. In some aspects, even the foundation stone platform couldnt be compared to him. Who would be willing to sell the truly good things to the cornerstone platform? they would all keep them in their own pockets in case they couldnt get them when they needed them again. Tang Zhen didnt make them wait for long. He summoned the scales of destiny in his mental space and ordered suitable equipment for the two of them at the price of 1000 destiny gold coins. 1,000 destiny gold coins didnt sound like a lot, but its value was clear. If it were to be converted to other currencies, it would definitely be an astronomical figure. If it wasnt for Big Bear and little six being close, Tang Zhen wouldnt be so generous. At most, he would give some Battle Points. Not long after, the required items were conjured and fell into Tang Zhens hands. Tang Zhen took a look and felt that it was worth it. Any one of these two items could be called a divine artifact. After throwing an item that looked like a horn to da Xiong, Tang Zhen introduced it, this is the horn of agility. It can affect cultivators in the same camp within a ten-kilometer radius, increasing their reaction speed and agility by three times. The duration is one hour, which should be enough for you. Da Xiong was overjoyed when he heard this. He held the ancient bugle horn in his hand, which was made of an unknown material, and wanted to try blowing it a few times right now. Da Xiong had never even dared to think about such a terrifying increase in attributes. He now understood the value of the swift horn. Tang Zhen noticed da Xiongs restless appearance and reminded with a smile,You have to be careful when using this equipment. Its not without restrictions, but it can only be used once every three days. If its a random test and you delay the battle, youll regret it. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, da Xiong hurriedly and carefully put away the horn. He had an expression of being a precious treasure. Although he had a rough appearance, it didnt mean that he was really stupid. Just based on the attributes that Tang Zhen had mentioned earlier, it was sufficient to prove that this Swift horn was a godly weapon that could only be encountered but not sought. In his heart, he secretly made up his mind that in the future, other than himself, no one should even think about touching this horn. What if it was damaged? Ignoring the big bears vigilant expression, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at little six and handed over an item that looked like a crown. This equipment can create a folded and distorted space around you, which can effectively resist physical and energy attacks. No matter how big you are, it wont be a problem. Of course, this equipment wasnt truly invincible. If you encountered a spirit Emperor, there was a danger of being defeated. If a realm Lord attacked, it could help you block three attacks at most. Even though its not perfect, its more than enough for you. Even if hundreds of cultivators of the same level attack you, they wont be able to hurt you at all. You dont have to worry about anything, just attack. Just like the horn of swiftness, this equipment also has a use limit. After being activated once, the next time it can be used is one month later. Little six listened attentively, not daring to miss any details. The excitement on his face grew. On the battlefield of life and death, even a slight advantage could turn the tide of the battle and determine the final victory, defeat, or survival. Not to mention their own strength, the increase in strength of a cultivator by top-grade equipment was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. It could be regarded as a Second Life. With this equipment, he, who already had the advantage of size and was invincible among his peers, would be able to completely crush his enemies. Even when facing a nomological King, he was not afraid at all and could even kill enemies above his level! Top-grade equipment was indeed powerful. It was no wonder that countless cultivators would go after it like a flock of ducks. There was obviously a reason for this. Thinking up to this point, little six once again bowed to Tang Zhen. Although he did not open his mouth to thank him, his heart was already filled with endless gratitude. Tang Zhen waved his hand to stop him when he saw this. He spoke to little six in a sincere and earnest manner,After so many years, Im sure you know where you came from and understand the difference between you and the other residents of the city. As long as youre in Holy Dragon City, youre no different from anyone else. Especially since you have my blood in you, you must not be weaker than anyone else in your life. Do you understand? Hearing this, little six smiled and nodded firmly. Chapter 1759 - 1759 The true origin of the home of souls (1) 1759 The true origin of the home of souls (1) After giving the two valuable pieces of equipment to da Xiong and little six and chatting in the tavern for a while, Tang Zhen got up and left. The war was coming, and he had inadvertently obtained a clue about the soul Village. Tang Zhen had a lot of things to deal with now, so he really didnt have time to drink and reminisce. Perhaps, one day in the future, when the Holy Dragon battle zone dominated the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen would truly have the leisure time to drink tea and brew wine, and smile as he watched the changes of the situation. When he arrived at his command Hall, Tang Zhen contacted the cultivators who were left behind in the scarred territory through the communication function of the war tower. The functions of the war tower were comprehensive and incomparable to ordinary towers, especially in terms of communication and teleportation. It was extremely convenient. Although everyone knew how powerful the war towers were, the cost of using them was too high. In particular, Tang Zhens method of renting ten war towers at once was a rare and expensive method. Some city Lords spent their entire lives transforming their own cities in the hope of turning them into war cities. This kind of war tower was different from the real one. It wasnt a cornerstone platform, and its functions werent as complete. However, it was still a weapon of war, and it made the cultivators in the war tower even more powerful. Almost every city Lord wished to own A Private War tower, but the massive investment of resources was enough to make 99% of the city Lords flinch. Although Tang Zhen also had such thoughts, he clearly understood in his heart that it was impossible for him to reach this goal with the resources he currently possessed. It didnt take long for the foundation stone platform of the cracked territory to be connected to the war tower, and a cultivator from the war tower appeared in front of Tang Zhen. The search for the home of souls could not be done without the participation of soul-gnawing beasts. The reincarnation mirror could also be used in the following war, so Tang Zhen decided to get it together. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the cultivators guarding the rift didnt dare to disobey. They quickly used a special method to contact the reincarnation mirror. The giant tower was still crowded with people. The reincarnation mirror was in charge of guarding this place. Upon hearing Tang Zhens call, the overseer in the reincarnation mirror didnt dare to be negligent. He hurriedly ran into the tower and activated the teleportation through the cornerstone platform. There was a special teleportation channel between the war tower and the cornerstone platform. Even if they were separated by a distant plane, they could still reach it in an instant. As for the giant tower, even if there was no Guardian, it could still operate as usual without any worry of any trouble. With a flash of light, the reincarnation mirrors figure appeared on the huge teleportation platform. It slowly flew in front of Tang Zhen. City Lord, Ive missed you to death! The Guards sneaky voice was heard. This guy had lived for an unknown amount of time, but he had always shown people his slippery and mischievous image, which had not changed for many years. Tang Zhen revealed a helpless expression. He had once reminded the overseer in the past that there was no need for him to use such an appearance to show others. In the end, this guy did not change no matter what he was taught, and he always had this Rascal look. cut the crap. Ive summoned you here because I have something very important for you to do. I hope you can complete it with your heart. Seeing Tang Zhens serious expression, the overseer also withdrew his smile. At the same time, he patted his chest and guaranteed that he would definitely not disappoint Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He knew that Lin Dong was not perfunctory. The overseers promise was very valuable. The two sides had worked together more than once, and he had done his best to complete every mission. I hope that you can send your elite troops and think of a way to infiltrate the torobo fleet. Then, you can act at the critical moment and deal the enemy a fatal blow! Spirit body cultivators were best at creating fear, bewitching peoples hearts, or possessing a target to control them. Even the cultivators of loucheng could not compare to them in this aspect. Since he had an advantage in this aspect, he naturally had to make use of it reasonably and create as much trouble for the enemy as possible. It was foreseeable that when the spirit body cultivators invaded the torobo battleships, they would probably cause chaos and panic before they even fought. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the overseer immediately expressed that he could set off to carry out the mission at any time. dont worry, I have something that I need the help of a soul-gnawing beast to solve. Help me get her out first. Hearing that Tang Zhen wanted to find a soul-gnawing beast, the overseer was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he revealed a depressed expression. My Lord, can you please take that little devil away so that she can no longer stay in the reincarnation mirror? Tang Zhen felt curious in his heart when he saw the overseers bitter face. He inquired about what exactly had happened. You may not know this, but ever since he entered the reincarnation mirror, hes been sleeping all day. His snores are even louder than Thunder, and he hasnt stopped for a moment. perhaps its the innate ability of the soul-gnawing beast, but her snores cant be blocked at all. Can you imagine the feeling of having snores ringing in your ear all the time? thats simply a kind of torture! However, they couldnt disturb her while she was sleeping, or she would fly into a rage and cause chaos in the reincarnation mirror. The few worlds that Ive painstakingly built were smashed to smithereens by this person in a fit of anger. You cant even look for her to judge because this ancestor is simply unreasonable. When the overseer said this, his expression was one of despair. Clearly, he had been tormented by the soul-gnawing beasts snores. Tang Zhen smiled and consoled the overseer after he heard this. The overseers helplessness actually had his own reasons. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he not be able to deal with a soul-gnawing beast? The overseer was completely giving face to Tang Zhen, thats why he didnt bother with the soul-gnawing beast. Otherwise, he would have kicked her out long ago. lets get her out. Maybe after this, the soul-gnawing beast wont come back. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the watcher, who was originally complaining, was stunned for a moment. He then asked in a solemn tone, city Lord, what do you mean by this? could it be that the soul-gnawing beast will lose its life because of this? Although he was complaining, the guard was still worried about the safety of the soul-gnawing beast. dont worry. At most, Ill use some of her blood essence. It wont endanger her life. Moreover, this matter is actually related to her. Its only right that she does something. The overseer did not say anything more. He turned around and waved his hand at the reincarnation mirror. Then, a figure flew out. Pa! The figure landed on the ground with a crisp sound, like the collision of metal. Whos disturbing this old ladys sleep? do you want to die? At the same time as the voice sounded, the figure suddenly leaped up. His eyes were as wide as bells as they fell on Tang Zhen and the guard. The soul-gnawing beast had only spoken halfway when it heard Tang Zhens cold snort, causing its body to tremble in fear. This kind of terrifying strength immediately made the soul-gnawing beast become obedient, because she was simply no match for it. You are Tang Zhen? When it saw the person in front of it, the soul-gnawing beasts eyes flashed with shock. It scratched its head and asked, youre already so strong. How long have I been sleeping? at least a thousand years, right? The overseers mouth twitched as he thought to himself, if you stay in the reincarnation mirror for a thousand years, a large group of spirit cultivators will probably go crazy because of your snoring. Its not a thousand years, its only a few decades, Tang Zhen looked at the soul-gnawing beast and said in an indifferent tone, back then, you and I had an agreement. If one day you came to the terobo star system, you hoped that I would help you retrieve an item. Now, its time for me to fulfill my promise. The soul-gnawing beast was stunned for a moment when it heard Tang Zhens words. Soon after, it revealed an expression of wild joy. is what you said true? alright, lets go now! The soul-gnawing beasts expression was somewhat impatient. Retrieving the item that belonged to her had already become her obsession. Once there was an opportunity to complete it, she would try it even if it meant risking her life. Tang Zhen indicated to the soul-gnawing beast not to be anxious. He still had a lot of information that he needed to understand. The soul-gnawing beast in front of him might be able to give him an answer. First, tell me, do you know about the home of souls? Hearing the words home of souls, the soul-gnawing beast curled its lips in disdain and said in a cold voice, what Bullsh * t home of souls? its just a name given by those shameless torobo people. After hearing the soul-gnawing beasts answer, Tang Zhen knew that the other party definitely knew about the soul Village. He continued to ask, tell me in detail whats going on with the home of souls. Remember not to miss out anything. Seeing Tang Zhens grave expression, the soul-gnawing beast did not dare to be perfunctory and hurriedly told him the information it knew. Chapter 1760 - 1760 The two-dimensional world in the book (1) 1760 The two-dimensional world in the book (1) The soul-gnawing beasts face was filled with disdain and hatred at the mention of the land of souls. It was obvious that this mysterious place that stored the information of the torobo peoples souls had a great connection with her. While Tang Zhen and the overseer were waiting, the soul-gnawing beast sorted out the memories of its bloodline inheritance and began to slowly explain. The so-called home of the soul was just a name given by the people of teroboros, and even the people of teroboros rarely knew of it. The name was only passed down among the first generation of teroese, and only a small portion of them knew about it. The so-called home of the soul was actually a very special book. It was special because of the materials used to make the book and the special functions it had. According to the soul-gnawing beast, the pages of this book were actually made from the skin of the soul-gnawing beasts ancestor. Due to the influence of the mysterious power, the thickness of the book could not be counted, and it seemed that one could never turn to the last page. This book recorded the names of all the teroborians, and whenever a teroborian was born, the corresponding name would appear on the page. It wasnt as simple as a name. It was a record of soul information and would be updated at an appropriate time. It could be said that this book was a Book of Life and death in the other world, and it held the lives of all the tribesmen. Once the soul records here were erased, the tribesmen would no longer have a channel to download soul memories. The immortal torobo people would also become a joke. The ink used to record the souls memories was actually the blood of the soul-gnawing beast race. Other than this special ink, nothing else could leave a mark on the pages. Because the book carried a two-dimensional world, the contents inside were constantly changing, and anything unbelievable could happen. In order to erase the names of the torobo people, the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts was also needed. In this unique world, the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts was the most powerful weapon. The Guardians of the books also had the blood of soul-gnawing beasts, and were used to deal with intruders. If Tang Zhen wanted to enter the soul Land, the assistance of the soul-gnawing beast was indispensable. Other than her blood being able to kill enemies, she also had a magical ability, dissolving blood to absorb. To put it bluntly, the ink used to write these words came from soul-gnawing beasts, which had great activity and a strong sense of identity with their own race. When the soul-gnawing beast activated its innate ability, the blood would be absorbed by the soul-gnawing beast like a swallow returning to its nest. The things that the soul-gnawing beasts wanted to retrieve were the blood that had their names written on it, as well as the soul-gnawing beasts crystal cores that were hidden in the deepest depths. Those crystal cores contained all the inheritance of the soul-gnawing beast race. Hearing the soul-gnawing beasts explanation, Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization. There were actually so many things to say. This home of souls is so important to the tribesmen. If it is destroyed, it will be a devastating blow to their morale. It was better to take the firewood from the bottom of the cauldron than to stop the boiling. If thats the case, then its better to do it as soon as possible, and try to completely destroy the home of souls before the battle between the two sides! Tang Zhen made up his mind. He looked at the soul-gnawing beast again and asked in a solemn tone, think about it carefully again, if you missed any details. If Im not here, well set off immediately. The situation on the battlefield was changing, and the opportunity was fleeting. It really could not be delayed. The soul-gnawing beast shook its head. She had already said everything that needed to be said. If there was anything that she had missed out, she would be able to remind Tang Zhen at any time. After some thought, the soul-gnawing beast said, I cant enter the home of souls with my main body, so I can only possess you in another form. Before that, Ill give you a portion of blood to ensure that you can enter the soul world smoothly, and at the same time, youll have the means to protect yourself. Tang Zhen nodded and asked what they should do. you need to take off your clothes, and then Ill turn into a tattoo. This way, not only will it be hidden, but itll also be convenient for us to communicate in time and use my innate ability. Hearing the soul-gnawing beasts request, the clothes on Tang Zhens body suddenly disappeared, revealing his well-built body that was like a piece of art. The soul-gnawing beast glanced at him and seemed to be a little embarrassed. However, it immediately turned into a gray mist and floated onto Tang Zhens body. In the blink of an eye, a ferocious beast tattoo appeared on Tang Zhens body. His eyes were crimson red and the scales on his body made him look like a skeleton. The tattoo looked so alive that it seemed as if ones soul would be devoured by just one look. Alright, heres the blood you wanted! He said. The soul-gnawing beasts voice sounded as if it was in pain. Clearly, the blood was very precious, otherwise she wouldnt be in this state. Tang Zhen casually picked up the bottle that had appeared out of thin air. He used his spiritual energy to examine it before putting on his clothes again. After signaling the guards to take the reincarnation mirror and move, Tang Zhen used his authority as the Commander-in-Chief to give orders to the ten war towers. after encountering the torobo fleet, theres no need to rush into battle. Wait for the general attack order! Tang Zhen took out the ball in his hand and casually activated it. The round ball appeared to have lost its gravity as it slowly floated up from Tang Zhens hand. When it rose to a height of around ten meters, it suddenly erupted with brilliant light. A hidden signal was sent out. This special communication method was very similar to quantum communication, but it was faster and more stable. It could be received quickly even if it was several planets away. After waiting for more than ten minutes, an image popped up on the ball, with an unknown coordinate marked on it. Lets meet here, see you there! Along with the image was a cold voice. It was the creature in the water that he had seen last time. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that the coordinates were near the tourist planet. He quickly headed there. This time, he was still piloting a transport ship. Because it had been modified by the terobo engineers, its speed was unbelievably fast. The star-class voyage was long and boring. Tang Zhen turned on the automatic navigation system, then sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. According to the soul-gnawing beast, once you enter the soul Land, your original strength will be sealed. Moreover, due to the special nature of the two-dimensional world, a lot of common knowledge does not apply there. According to normal understanding, there was no such thing as a height in the two-dimensional world. In fact, it was true. Being in it, even if he had a high level of consciousness, he couldnt do it. This was the dimensional limit. However, if ones strength was strong enough, one could also break through the dimensional limit and do things that were inconceivable to two-dimensional creatures. The souls of the torobo people stored in the home of the soul would live like normal people in there to ensure that they do not lose their vitality. Those guards were hidden among them. If Tang Zhen was discovered, he would be hunted down. As long as he was covered by the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, even if Tang Zhen was a sector Lord, he might be completely obliterated. It could be said that the operation this time was quite dangerous. If he was not careful, he would fail miserably. In addition to the Guardians of the soul Village, Tang Zhen also had to be wary of the mysterious behind-the-scenes manipulator. The other partys intentions were unknown, and it was difficult to guarantee that it would cause harm to Tang Zhen at the critical moment. One must always be wary of others. If this fellow really harbored evil intentions, Tang Zhen would guarantee that he would not be able to return. The soul-gnawing beast suddenly opened its mouth while Tang Zhen was thinking, waking him up from his thoughts. my Lord, you can actually use some special abilities in the home of souls. Tang Zhens face revealed an expression of interest. He was still thinking about how he would fight The Guardian if he didnt have the cultivator skill. He didnt think that there was a solution. tell me, how do you use your special ability? what are the conditions? Chapter 1761 - 1761 The deal (1) 1761 The deal (1) Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the soul-gnawing beast explained in a neither hurried nor slow manner. This unique two-dimensional world, the home of souls, uses books as a medium, and the contents of this special world are constructed through words. Words can create life, and naturally, they can also create all things, including the special power I mentioned. If you want to activate and use this special power, the blood of our soul-gnawing beast clan is the best medium. As long as you have enough blood, you will be able to move freely in the land of souls, and the Guardians may not be able to do anything to you. The simplest method of attack is to use a weapon condensed from blood to attack the enemy. Or, he could use the blood to construct a special pattern to imprison the enemy. As long as the blood was not removed, the enemy would never be able to escape. This was due to the characteristics of the two-dimensional world. Because there was no concept of height, the enemy would never be able to step out of this circle. A more advanced attack is to use the power of words, such as writing special runes such as water, fire, humidity, and heat. You can obtain similar abilities and launch large scale attacks. and the most advanced means is to change the plot through text books and create any kind of disaster or item that can be imagined. If you can do that and launch an attack, then the two-dimensional world that the entire page holds will become blank. After hearing the soul-gnawing beasts introduction, Tang Zhen finally realized that the blood of the soul-gnawing beast actually had such a great use. No wonder the mastermind behind the scenes had made a request for Tang Zhen to find the soul-gnawing beast. It seemed like this was the foundation of their cooperation. Without the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, one would not be able to enter the home of souls. After entering, the blood of the soul-gnawing beast would be even more needed as a protective talisman. The other partys plan was not bad, but Tang Zhen might not let him have his wish. The soul-gnawing beasts blood was in his hands. How much he would be given would be entirely up to Tang Zhen. Under such circumstances, even if the other party had the specific coordinates of the soul Land, they might not be able to take the initiative. By the way, how did you know all this information? According to my understanding of you, you should be a four-dimensional being that can change forms, right? Tang Zhen was curious in his heart as he casually asked. No. the soul-gnawing beast shook its head. actually, we, the soul-gnawing beast clan, came from the two-dimensional world. We evolved and leveled up in the process of constantly devouring souls. In the end, we became an existence close to the four-dimensional world. The soul-gnawing beast sighed with a hint of desolation, However, it has been proven that the higher the dimension, the more dangerous it is. It is far inferior to the low-dimensional world. if it wasnt for the constant increase in our own levels, our soul-gnawing beast clan wouldnt have encountered the terobo people, and we wouldnt even have been made into special books that contain soul memories. If I had a choice, I would prefer the lower dimensional world. As long as one could hide their tracks well and not be discovered easily, they could even live as long as the heavens and earth. As for the problem of resources, there was no need to worry about it, because the two-dimensional world was a world of imagination. As long as you can grasp the dimensional worlds laws, you can create things with your will. You dont need to worry about your survival at all. Tang Zhen felt a trace of doubt in his heart when he heard the soul gnawing beasts explanation. Since the soul-gnawing beasts had abilities similar to that of four-dimensional beings, why didnt they cross the timeline and think of a way to stop the racial crisis back then? When he raised this question, the soul-gnawing beast revealed a helpless smile, indicating that ordinary four-dimensional creatures were not omnipotent and had no way of traversing the long river of time. All the soul-gnawing beasts could do was to travel back and forth in their own timelines, and they could not easily change them. Because once he did that, it would lead to a series of collapse of time, and if he was not careful, he would even lose his life. Only superior life forms from higher dimensions could truly change their own fate and affect the trajectory of life forms from lower dimensions. This was because they had a true immortal body. One second after they collapsed and died, they would be reborn in the next. It was just that for this kind of high-dimensional life form, the low-dimensional life form was similar to bacteria, so they were not interested in it at all. The journey was long and Tang Zhen had nothing to do. Thus, he started to chat with the soul-gnawing beasts. Even though the inheritance of the soul-gnawing beasts was incomplete, they still knew quite a lot of strange information. Some of them were things that Tang Zhen had never come into contact with. This caused him to sigh from time to time as he listened attentively. After an unknown period of time, the transport ship arrived at its destination. The meeting place that the mysterious man had agreed to meet at was actually a ruin of a space battlefield. The location was very well hidden. As far as the eye could see, one could see countless garbage scattered in space. There were wreckages of various battleships, as well as the corpses of strange creatures. It was unknown how many years they had been here. Under the extremely low temperature in space, these objects all emitted a faint light, forming a special sea of starlight. Tang Zhen did not have to wait for long. The biological battleship piloted by the mysterious person appeared from the ruins and slowly approached his location. Tang Zhen finally saw the true appearance of the biological battleship hidden deep in the trench. It turned out to be a strange species that looked like a lobster, but it had an extremely ferocious appearance. On the surface of the biological battleship, there seemed to be a faint layer of energy shield that allowed it to move freely in the universe. When the biological warship appeared, Tang Zhens transport ship received a message from the other party, requesting him to meet up in the biological warship. Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He controlled the transport ship and flew toward the biological battleship. He quickly entered it. After putting the transport ship into the storage ring, Tang Zhen was led by the clone cultivator to the command Hall where the aquatic creatures were located. Within the huge drop of water that was falling from the sky, that aquatic creature seemed to have been waiting for a long time. After seeing Tang Zhen, its eyes widened into round circles as though it was filled with anticipation. Sir Tang Zhen, how have you been? if Im not wrong, you should have already obtained the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, right? Fortunately, I did not fail you. Tang Zhen nodded. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the aquatic creature excitedly waved its hands and feet. He shuttled back and forth in the huge drop of water like a frightened fish, and he kept making strange sounds. If Tang Zhen did not guess wrongly, the other party should be expressing the excitement in his heart. However, his actions were a little too strange. Hahaha, Sir Tang Zhen is truly extraordinary. It is truly my honor to have the opportunity to work with you. After the aquatic creature spoke up to this point, it extended its hand to Tang Zhen and said,Sir, please give me the blood of the soul-gnawing beast. We just need to wait for a moment, and well know the real coordinates of the soul Village. To tell you the truth, Ive been waiting for this day for too long, and I cant wait. However, Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the creature in the water as the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a soft smile. theres no rush. Since Ive brought the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, shouldnt you let me see those books to make sure youre not lying to me? Shui Zhongshengs lightbulb-like eyes widened as he sized up Tang Zhen. Soon after, he revealed a pensive expression. Tang Zhen was wary of the creatures in the water, but how could the other party not be wary of Tang Zhen? According to the information he had collected, he could confirm that Tang Zhen was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. If those books were to fall into his hands, he would probably be able to decipher them in an instant. how about this, I can give you three of the six books first, and you give me half of the soul-gnawing beasts blood. After we confirm that there are no problems, we can complete the next deal. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he heard the suggestion of the aquatic creature. He was not worried that the other party would deceive him. If the other party dared to do so, he guaranteed that it would only take a second to turn this biological battleship into new space trash. let the trade begin. These are the books you need. The creature in the water waved its hand, and three tentacles drooped down. Each tentacle had an ancient-looking book wrapped around it. this is the soul-gnawing beasts blood that you wanted. It wasnt easy to obtain it, so remember not to waste it. After saying this, Tang Zhen threw a transparent bottle at the creature in the water. There were ten drops of Blood From The Soul-gnawing beast inside. The aquatic creature extended its arm out of the viscous bubble and grabbed the bottle that was suspended in the air. It carefully examined it. After observing for about a minute, the creature in the water laughed proudly. However, as it laughed, it started to cry. Tang Zhen ignored him upon seeing this. He merely swiftly browsed through the contents of the book and confirmed that this aquatic creature did not deceive him. There was indeed a secret hidden in the books, but because the six books were a whole, it was impossible to know the real secret by looking at these three books alone. Tang Zhen asked the monster in the water for the remaining few books. However, the other party shook his head. It was obvious that he did not intend to continue the transaction. you and I both held back. This is the best result. Otherwise, Im afraid this cooperation will immediately be over. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He casually put away the few books and quietly waited for it to find the true coordinates of the soul Village. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling that something was wrong with the creatures attitude, as if it was trying to play some tricks. Chapter 1762 - 1762 Tracking, entrance _1 1762 Tracking, entrance _1 After the creature in the water refused the deal, the atmosphere became a little strange. In fact, both parties were taking what they needed. Tang Zhen was after the secret in the book while the mastermind behind the scenes was after the soul-gnawing beasts blood. When they obtained what they wanted, it was time to reveal their true intentions. Perhaps in the next second, the two sides would completely fall out. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the aquatic creature seemed to be frowning in deep thought as it held the soul-gnawing beasts blood. It was as if there was something that it could not understand. Hehe, lets see how long you can keep pretending. Tang Zhen was also not anxious. He merely quietly watched from the side. He wanted to know what kind of tricks the mastermind behind the scenes was planning to play. At this moment, the creature in the water looked at Tang Zhen and revealed a strange smile on its face. Bang! There seemed to be a muffled sound, and the bubble that the creature was in suddenly became muddy, completely blocking its figure. Cant you wait? I knew you were unreliable! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He waved his hand and hacked forward. The huge drop of sticky liquid suddenly exploded. The sticky bubble was wrapped by the lightning and burst into pieces in an instant. An indescribable strange smell hit him in the face. The corpse of the creature in the water fell to the ground. Its fragile body was completely unable to withstand Tang Zhens attack. At this moment, it looked just like a lump of rotten meat. This aquatic creature was a puppet to begin with and could be abandoned at any time by the mastermind behind the scenes, so it was not surprising that it was killed. However, the bottle in his hand had disappeared, and there were no fragments of the container. It was probably taken away by some special means. Tang Zhen did not find it strange in the slightest. It was as if this scene had long been within his expectations. the Golden Cicada has escaped its shell? youve underestimated the means of the cultivators of loucheng. Tang Zhens tone contained a trace of ridicule. The other party thought that he had succeeded, but he did not know that he had also fallen into a trap. From the beginning, Tang Zhen didnt believe the other party. The current situation also proved that his guess wasnt wrong. In order to prevent the other party from not keeping his promise, Tang Zhen had tampered with the soul-gnawing beasts blood. No matter where the blood was brought to, he would be able to roughly sense it. Therefore, he could confirm that the soul-gnawing beasts blood had indeed been taken away and was not in the biological warship. What surprised Tang Zhen was that in just an instant, the soul-gnawing beasts blood had already reached an extremely far distance from him. He wondered how the mastermind behind this had done it. The most likely possibility was that the other party had used some special teleportation method to successfully deceive him. With the means of the controller behind the scenes, it was not difficult to achieve this. He spread his mind power all over the biological warship, but there was no sign of life. It felt like a corpse. The biological battleship had life, but it was dead. This situation was enough to prove that the entire biological warship was under the control of the other party. After obtaining the soul-gnawing beast blood, there was no need to keep the warship. The mastermind behind the scenes had also racked his brains. In order to not arouse Tang Zhens suspicion, he had even directly boarded a biological battleship that was of great value. Unfortunately, he would never have imagined that Tang Zhen had been on guard against him since a long time ago. Even if the other party had carefully inspected him earlier, he would definitely not have discovered the hidden secret. The secret techniques of a sector Lord, how could they be fathomed by the tribesmen? Tang Zhens figure flashed as he left the biological warship. Just as he was leaving, the huge biological battleship suddenly exploded. Then, as if it had encountered a strong acid, it instantly melted a pool of mucus floating in space. This was clearly caused by some special means. Otherwise, the metal covering the biological warship would not have melted so easily. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly when he saw this. the mastermind behind the scenes tried to destroy all the clues and even hoped to kill tang zhen as well. unfortunately, it was destined that his wish would not be fulfilled. If the mastermind behind the scenes was willing to cooperate well and both sides were to search for the soul Village together, then even if the other party was a terobo, Tang Zhen would show him mercy. It was a pity that the other party didnt take the opportunity seriously. when they met again, both sides would be enemies. tang zhen would definitely make the controller regret it. Releasing his mental energy, Tang Zhen locked onto the location of the blood from a distance. He then took out the transport ship and headed straight in the direction where the controller had escaped. the distance between both parties was too far. even with tang zhens means, he was unable to catch up within a short period of time. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He only needed to follow behind and find the location of the soul Village. In the vast starry sky, a strangely-shaped spaceship appeared and slowly approached the huge planet in front of them. at first glance, the planet was in ruins, the kind that was covered in dust. After getting closer, one could see that the planet was covered in terrifying scars. It looked like a black-gray dried orange, with damage all over its surface. This terrifying scene might have been caused by the war. Because the destruction was too severe, no living creature could survive in such a terrible place. If it wasnt necessary, no one would approach this place, or they would be asking for trouble. Even so, the spaceship continued to fly toward the planet and finally landed in a terrifying crack that ran through half the planet. After the spaceship stopped, a dozen figures got off the spaceship and slowly walked forward. They were all wearing special protective equipment. It was obvious that they had made preparations to come here. After walking for a few kilometers, the figures stopped. In front of them, there was a black hole-like object that was slowly rotating silently. The black hole seemed to be stuck to the wall. If one didnt get close, they wouldnt be able to find it. The party members observed for a while, and a hint of joy appeared on their faces. According to the records in the book, the crack in the land of souls is here. Since its not the official entrance, the process of entering will be very dangerous. Forcefully lowering ones own dimension, the slightest bit of carelessness would result in one losing ones life. A figure slowly said. From the voice, it was the mysterious mastermind behind the scenes. The official entrance is heavily guarded, so its simply wishful thinking to enter it. This crack is our only choice. Although its dangerous, there are more than a dozen of us. We cant all die, right? Another voice rang out. It was still the controllers voice, but it came from another body. This situation was very strange. It seemed like the team members were discussing with each other, but it also seemed like a person was talking to himself. Moreover, looking at their appearances, they were exactly the same. Just like the cloned cultivators, the dozen or so people in this team were all clones. However, if they were to enter the soul Land, one of them must be the real body. dont talk nonsense. Quickly use the blood of the soul-gnawing beast to open a passage. I have a feeling that Tang Zhen will definitely not let this matter rest. He might have already caught up. Another controllers voice rang out. The other figures who were originally discussing immediately shut up and looked at a figure in the team. Compared to his other companions, this clone seemed to be more intimidating. The blood of soul-gnawing beasts is limited. Even after diluting it, its barely enough for us to use. Therefore, after we enter the soul Land, we must not act rashly. We will discuss the specific action plan after we gather together! The controllers voice rang out once more, and the other members nodded at the same time. There was no error in the frequency, just like a precise machine. Then, they took out a tool similar to a tattoo gun and quickly pierced a group of strange characters on their skin. Then, they jumped into the black hole one after another. As these figures entered the black hole, the surroundings once again returned to a dead silence. This was a forbidden land, and it was impossible for any living creature to exist here. Perhaps this was also the reason why it was kept secret to this day. After another half a day, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the crack. After searching for a while, he quickly found the black hole. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance of the black hole and observed for a while. Then, he took out the blood of the soul-gnawing beast and followed the instructions of the soul-gnawing beast to inscribe his name on his arm. home of souls, here i come! With a light leap, Tang Zhen also entered the black hole and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1763 - 1763 The god of death is here (1) 1763 The god of death is here (1) Tang Zhen, who had entered the black hole, felt a trace of indescribable strength being transmitted over and continuously compressing his body. This kind of compression was not the kind of compression that ordinary people understood. Instead, it was a pure qualitative change that could change the shape of a persons body in an extremely short time. Tang Zhen had a feeling that his body had turned into a piece of paper within an extremely short period of time. After that, it didnt even become a piece of paper. Instead, it had turned into a certain special form. Tang Zhen had been muddleheaded in this strange state. He had even forgotten the concept of height. Fortunately, the soul-gnawing beast kept reminding him, so he remembered his true identity and knew that he came from the outside world. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhens consciousness became clear. The strange feeling on his body had also disappeared. This meant that he had already entered the home of souls, and his body had completed its transformation. This feeling was very strange. It was as if he was a pool of water and not a three-dimensional object. At this time, his vision had disappeared, and in its place was a method similar to spiritual power sensing. This sensing method was much clearer than observing with his eyes. What appeared in Fang Ruis line of sight were obstacles. If he wanted to move forward, he had to bypass these obstacles. in addition to these obstacles, there were also some moving lines that looked strange and he didnt know what they were. soul-gnawing beast, what kind of nonsense is this? why cant I understand a single thing? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the soul-gnawing beasts faint voice sounded as it explained in a soft voice,This is your original perception affecting your judgment. Unless you completely block these consciousnesses, you will never be able to see the true form of this world. For example, the lines in front of you are the spirit bodies of the torobans written in the blood of soul-gnawing beasts, the kind that exists in a two-dimensional form. You can think of it as a QR code, but its more complicated. Tang Zhen frowned and pondered for a moment after hearing the soul-gnawing beasts explanation. An idea formed in his heart. Tang Zhen closed his eyes and waited for over ten seconds before he once again observed his surroundings. Finally, he understood what was happening around him. The soul-gnawing beast had once said that the two-dimensional world was a world of imagination. The world was formed by the simplest lines and colors, and the decision on how to complete it was up to ones own. Tang Zhen treated it like an animation. In this way, the originally chaotic scene immediately became clear. There were still some buildings in front of him, but without the concept of height, they looked like drawings on paper. There were some little people in different clothes swimming around. somethings wrong. This feeling is still too strange. I need to work on it. Tang Zhen observed for a while and reprocessed the scene he saw. The originally swimming little person was forcibly added with the concept of height. Only then did he feel more comfortable. If it was a normal persons brain, it would not be able to withstand such complicated work at all. It would only take a very short time for it to overload and short-circuit. However, this would not cause too much of a burden to Tang Zhen. Moreover, it would make his movements even more convenient. Why not? Since he had already successfully entered the soul Land, Tang Zhen naturally would not waste any time. Following the command of his thoughts, a thin and long blood line extended from his palm. To the tribesmen, this was the most Lethal Weapon. He gently shook it at the figure in front of him, and the line of blood swept out, sweeping through the crowd. The blood lines swept across the bodies of the passers-by. They burst like bubbles and were immediately absorbed by the blood lines. Screams rang out as the passers-by fled in all directions in fear. However, the blood line was like an agile snake, constantly sweeping in all directions and devouring them one by one. This was the innate ability of the soul-gnawing beasts. When the blood lines that formed the 2-dimensional trubo people came into contact with it, they would be instantly absorbed by the blood lines. The more passersby it devoured, the longer its Health Line became. It was like a poisonous snake that could grow continuously, bringing disaster to these souls. Tang Zhens goal in coming here was to exterminate the torobo people. Hence, he did not have any scruples when he attacked. As he continued his slaughter, the tribesmen outside would definitely panic, and this would lead to a self-destructive effect. According to the soul-gnawing beast, the land of souls relied on the pages of the book to carry its weight. It was unknown how many layers there were, and Tang Zhens goal was to clear all the pages. As Tang Zhen continued to clear the area, the number of teroboros he saw along the way decreased. However, compared to the huge number of teroboros, this loss was nothing. After Tang Zhen had cleared an entire Street, the terobo peoples guards finally received the news and started to approach Tang Zhens location. Compared to the ordinary torobo spirit bodies, these guards were massive, like a large ball of blood-red ink, and they looked aggressive. After approaching Tang Zhens location, blood lines similarly gushed out from the bodies of these guards and continuously extended towards each others location. One could tell from their actions that they wanted to use the special characteristics of this world to directly imprison Tang Zhen and then think of a way to erase him. Tang Zhen naturally would not allow the other party to do as he wished. The blood thread in his hand was swiftly withdrawn before it pierced toward a guard like a long spear. The Guards body suddenly split into two and dodged the attack of the spear. Tang Zhen did not panic when he saw this. The blood line spear in his hand suddenly exploded. Countless tiny blood lines extended out and suddenly pierced into the body of the guard that had been split into two. The guard let out a blood-curdling screech before being completely absorbed in the blink of an eye, as if it had been touched by a sponge. The other guards turned pale with fright when they saw Tang Zhen kill one of the guards with a raise of his hand. They did not hesitate to shoot blood arrows at Tang Zhen. There was almost no blind spot. Tang Zhen was unable to use the abilities of a cultivator, and there was no way to Dodge up and down in this world. Logically speaking, Tang Zhen, who was in such a situation, was destined to be unable to Dodge. However, he had the blood of a soul-gnawing beast in his hands. This substance was not only a strong spear, but also a strong shield. When those dense blood arrows shot over, Tang Zhens blood line spear circled around his body and blocked those flying blood arrows. The innate ability of the soul-gnawing beast was activated. Those blood arrows were continuously absorbed and did not cause any harm to Tang Zhen. Not good, theres something wrong with this intruder! When they saw that the dense blood arrows were blocked by Tang Zhen, those guards revealed a look of fear. The amount of blood they had was limited. After this wave of attack, they had already completely exhausted all of it. Unless he devoured Tang Zhen, he would no longer have any means to deal with him. These protectors were quite decisive. When they saw that the blood arrow attack was ineffective, they did not hesitate to charge forward in an attempt to directly swallow Tang Zhen. Their speed was extremely fast. Or perhaps, it could be said that this was the ability of a guard. They had already arrived in front of Tang Zhen in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhens large mouth was opened and swallowed into the stomach of one of the guards. Soon after, the guard began to rapidly contract, in an attempt to completely digest and dissolve Tang Zhen. When the other guards saw this, they all expressed their joy, feeling happy that they had finally eliminated a strong enemy. Who would have expected that at this moment, the guard who had devoured Tang Zhen would start to tremble violently. Immediately after, a wave of painful emotions was transmitted. Before the other guards could recover from their shock, the guard that had devoured Tang Zhen began to rapidly fade away, as if it would collapse and disappear at any moment. come and help! The enemy is about to escape! The other guards immediately fell into chaos when they heard that Guards pained roar. After all, Tang Zhen was in their companions stomach. They really did not know what to do. what are you waiting for? swallow me! Dont let him escape! The guard who devoured Tang Zhen felt even more pain. He directly charged towards his companion while roaring in a loud voice,Swallow me, hurry up! His companion couldnt avoid it, so he swallowed his companion. The companion who was swallowed couldnt escape death, but the guard who had just swallowed his companion didnt have it easy either. After a few seconds, he began to roar in pain. Devour me, hurry up and devour me! The enemy is too dangerous. We must kill him even if we have to die! After witnessing Tang Zhens strange ability, an indescribable fear rose in the hearts of these guards. If they were to allow him to continue wreaking havoc, the soul Village would really be destroyed in his hands. The situation was critical. The other guards did not have the time to think. They were like big fish eating small fish as they devoured their companions one by one. They attempted to gather everyones strength and completely melt Tang Zhen. When the last guard swallowed his companion, his body had expanded several times, and his color was so red that it glowed. However, he did not look happy at all. Instead, his face was filled with pain. As he screamed, countless sharp spikes suddenly pierced out of his body! Chapter 1764 - 1764 The people of terobo are panicking (1) 1764 The people of terobo are panicking (1) At the same time when the blood-colored sharp thorns pierced the guard, Tang Zhen seemed to have broken out of his cocoon and tore the Guards body into pieces. Even if they paid the price with their lives and the dozen over guards devoured each other, they were still unable to trap Tang Zhen. In front of the soul-gnawing beasts innate ability, The Guardian simply could not hold on for long, all struggles were in vain. At this moment, there was a ball of squirming liquid in Tang Zhens hand. It was the condensed and purified blood of the soul-gnawing beast that he had just killed. It did not seem like much, but it meant that hundreds of thousands of teroboros had been wiped out, leaving only this small group. The soul-gnawing beasts voice rang out with a hint of excitement, With this blood from my clansmen, you can use the snowball method to collect more blood. The more blood one had, the more powerful ones ability would be. When it reached a certain level, one would be able to cast abilities similar to a forbidden spell. At that time, it would only take one attack to clear an entire page. No matter how many page worlds there are in the soul Village, it will be cleared sooner or later. After hearing the words of the soul-gnawing beast, Tang Zhen nodded his head and casually asked, you once said that the purpose of entering the soul world was to find the ancestors blood. Do you want to absorb it now? The soul-gnawing beast expressed that it did not need it. The amount of blood that they had collected was too little. Moreover, Tang Zhen still needed to use it as a weapon. Otherwise, they would have to extract her blood. Moreover, the amount of blood was still too little, and the soul-gnawing beast did not care about it at all. He would wait until he had more to absorb, and only then would he be satisfied. city Lord, lets hurry up. I think it wont take long for more and more guards to appear. The soul-gnawing beast reminded Tang Zhen. She wanted to destroy the soul Village more, and she knew that the people of torobo were not as simple as they looked. Dont worry, not a single one of them will be able to escape. Tang Zhen sneered as he rapidly advanced forward. He quickly charged toward the area where the other teroboros were. He would not let a single target go. During this period, even if the guards continuously rushed over, they were unable to withstand Tang Zhens attacks. As more and more torobo people were killed, the blood cloud surrounding Tang Zhens body grew larger and larger. The more he killed, the stronger he became. It was like a rolling snowball. As time passed, the number of teroboros in this page of the world was getting smaller and smaller. It would probably be a while before they were completely wiped out. Tang Zhen went on a killing spree in the soul Village and wiped out the soul data one by one. As a result, the outside world was in an uproar. When one of the teroboros people regularly uploaded the data of his soul, he was notified that there was a malfunction. The home of the soul was related to ones life. It had never experienced any problems over the years. The unusual situation immediately caught the attention of the terobo man, and he quickly reported the matter to the relevant Department. This was a matter of great importance, and no one dared to ignore it. The tribesmen immediately looked for the reason. He wouldnt have known if he hadnt checked, but he was shocked when he did. In a short period of time, the soul data of tens of thousands of teroborans disappeared, and the number was still increasing. The torobo people who heard the news were all worried and didnt know what to do. Because of the existence of the soul Land, they didnt have to worry about the threat of death at all. However, with the disappearance of the soul data, their eternal life might also disappear completely. At the thought that everything they had would vanish into thin air after their death, many people who knew about it even fell into a state of near collapse. The longer one lived, the more one knew how precious life was. When one learned that all of this could not be continued, it was simply the most painful torture. After the torobo Council of Elders learned of this change, they immediately ordered a lockdown on the news. They must not let this matter spread to avoid causing greater panic. However, paper could not contain fire. When another tribesman realized that the data of the soul could not be uploaded and informed his family and friends, the situation began to spiral out of control. After hearing the news, more and more tribesmen began to try to upload their soul data to see if they had met with the same misfortune. Most of the soul data was normal, but there were still some teroborans whose soul data could not be uploaded. This made them extremely frightened, but at the same time, it also made them angry. Why was it that other peoples soul data had no problems, but his own soul data was abnormal, and could even be erased? This wasnt fair. This was murder. They would never allow such a thing to happen! In a short time, these torobo people used their power and contacted their friends and family to put pressure on the Imperial Senate. These torobo people claimed that the Council of Elders had to provide a reasonable explanation, or they would not let the matter rest. No one dared to underestimate this declaration. Over the long years, every terobo citizen had accumulated enough wealth and power. They could not be underestimated. If they really wanted to stir up trouble, it would definitely set off a huge uproar. How to deal with their behavior was an extremely sensitive matter. According to the slogan of the tribesmen, each tribesman was the noblest existence, and their rights were inviolable. If they were to take action to suppress them because they were causing trouble, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the other tribesmen, which would further escalate the situation. When freedom reached a certain level, it was actually the beginning of disorder. It was not a good thing, especially for the rulers. If he was not careful, things would get out of hand and even endanger the safety of the Empire. The Council of Elders of Zenit held an emergency meeting and listed this as the most urgent situation. They ordered the special department that was guarding the land of souls to solve this problem as soon as possible. At this moment, the only thing that could be of use was this special department. In the history of the tribesmen, there had always been a special force. They had the most powerful equipment, and their only mission was to protect the safety of the land of souls. Many years had passed, and the members of this special force had never been replaced, nor had they ever announced their identity to the outside world. They were a bunch of non-existent people, the toughest Warriors of the terobo clan, guarding the lifeline of the terobo clan. Now that the land of souls had changed, the ones under the most pressure were naturally the members of this special force. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the land of souls, which they had been guarding all day long, would have such a terrible change. After receiving the order from the Council of Elders, the members of this special force immediately checked the entrance and sent members into the soul Land. They soon received shocking news. An unknown enemy has invaded the soul Village. It has been confirmed that the enemy has the blood of the soul-gnawing beast. Otherwise, they can not enter the soul Village. At the same time, the enemy also had a very strange ability, which could erase the data of a Teruo persons soul in the instant of contact. Normal torobo tribesmen would not be able to fight back against him, and even if the guards were to move in unison, they would not be able to cause any damage to him. The enemy had completely wiped out all the soul data on the first page. The soul data of over three hundred thousand teroboros had been wiped out. The teroboros divided each page of the world into one page area, and each page could contain the data of hundreds of thousands of teroboros souls. According to the Intel, the intruders had already broken through the barrier of the first page and were heading towards the second page. They were still wantonly wiping out the data of the torobo peoples souls. If he wanted to save the people, he had to kill the enemy first, and at the same time, he had to have enough blood of the soul-gnawing beast, otherwise he would not be able to change the crisis in front of him. However, to the Teruo people, these two things were difficult to do. There was no need to mention how strong the enemy was. In the soul Village, which was heavily guarded, even the hundreds of thousands of teroboros and the Guardians were not his match. The facts had already proven that it was undoubtedly an extremely difficult task to exterminate the invaders. Even if he succeeded, he would have to pay a painful price. As for re-using the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts to code the soul data, it was a rather difficult thing. The reason was that the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts had been exhausted. Even if there were some in stock, the amount was extremely small and could not be used easily. Even if it was put into use, it would only be a drop in the bucket and would not be able to solve the current crisis. The only way was to kill the invader, snatch the soul-gnawing beasts blood from his body, and then upload the soul data again. This was a long and massive project. Unless this matter was resolved, the teroboros would not have the time to complete the restoration. In the end, the soul-gnawing beasts blood was too bloodthirsty, which was why the tribesmen were in such a tight spot when they were in danger. Chapter 1765 - 1765 The chaos and countermeasures (1) 1765 The chaos and countermeasures (1) If one were to observe the tribesmen closely, one would notice a unique phenomenon. There were very few children among them. The reason for this was simply because the blood of soul-gnawing beasts was too little. Unless they obtained a special birth permit, the terobo people would never raise offspring. A child born without a special permit would not be qualified to store soul data. After a few decades, the family would have to face the pain of separation. Someone had once suggested using genetic technology to create soul-gnawing beasts to ensure that the terruans had a sufficient population. However, after countless attempts, he had never succeeded. In the end, he could only leave it at that. The soul-gnawing beasts had a unique talent and were extremely rare. After the tribesmen created the land of souls, they had never given up on their search for the soul-gnawing beasts, but to no avail. Perhaps the soul-gnawing beasts that they had captured and modified back then were the only race in all the dimensions, with no other branches at all. The enemy might have information about the soul-gnawing beast in their hands, which was both a surprise and a joy to the people of terobo. After knowing that the intruders had already entered the second page of the soul Land, the guards became more and more anxious and began to use all means to intercept them. Intruders had the ability to cross pages, which was undoubtedly terrible news for the Guardians. If the enemy stayed on the first page, the tribesmen would be able to control their losses. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, every page of the soul Village was sealed by a barrier. Even the tribesmen who stayed in the home of souls could not easily leave their own page zone, and were instead confined to a fixed area. This was done for the convenience of management. Like a dictionary, the soul data also had a certain order, and was definitely not randomly distributed in a disorderly manner. The other reason was that the tribesmen, who had always advocated fairness and justice, were also divided into three, six, and nine grades. The tribesmen of different levels were in different pages, and they were treated differently. In the normal section, there were only simple lines and boring furnishings. The purpose was to reduce the consumption of soul-gnawing beast blood. Such a page area could be considered the slums of the home of souls. The torobo people whose soul data was stored here were mostly civilians, and their influence was not particularly great. Slums like this occupied about 70 to 80 percent of the land of souls, and it could be said that most of the terobo people were treated like this. In addition to the slums, there were also some rich areas in the land of souls, and the amount of writing and writing used here was far more than that in the civilian areas. The wealthy District was no longer just decorated with simple lines. There were many more specific things for the convenience of the two-dimensional torobo people. They could enjoy a luxurious life in the outside world, but in the land of souls, the 2-dimensional trubo people who lived in the rich District could also enjoy a comfortable and leisurely life. When the teroboros needed to download the soul data, the probability of rejection would be greatly reduced because the soul data would always be active. Other than the rich and the poor, there were naturally more special areas that served a small group of people. These pages were painted with beautiful scenery and were heavily guarded. In order to ensure the safety of this area, the teroboros tried everything they could, even using a few pages of the world as a buffer zone. Within the buffer zone, there were powerful super guardians whose purpose was to ensure the safety of the special areas. Most of the people who lived in the special page area were the senior figures of the Empire. They had high positions and certain privileges. They were also far more afraid of death than ordinary teroborans. According to the Empires elder, as the brains of the terobo people, they had the mission of leading their people to glory, so they had to pay more attention to their own safety. If anything were to happen to him, it would be the greatest loss for the tribesmen. It was better to take precautions than to waste more blood of the soul-gnawing beasts. Just as the guards were trying to get Tang Zhen to stay on the second page, another earth-shattering news came. After wiping out more than 500000 teroboros, the form of the invaders attack changed. It turned into an indescribable giant. It was surrounded by wind, fire, lightning, and everywhere it passed was like a blackboard eraser, leaving only a blank space. Not only were the soul imprints of the torobo people wiped away, but even the buildings were not spared. After all, they were drawn with the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts. After checking, he confirmed that the first page was now empty. From the perspective of the three-dimensional world, the page was clean without any traces. Compared to the time spent on the first page, the invader only used half the time to clear the second page. A rough count showed that almost a million teroborans had been killed by the other party, and their soul data had been completely wiped out. The defenders were completely annihilated. Their abilities were limited. They could control the ordinary torobo people, but against the invading enemy, they were completely vulnerable. If this situation continued, it wouldnt be long before the enemy broke through the second page and directly invaded the third page. In the face of an increasingly serious crisis, after a discussion, the guards of the soul Village decided to open a passage and release the Super guardians who were guarding the special area. The ordinary guards were helpless. Perhaps only the powerful super guards could successfully kill the enemy. However, when they made up their minds and reported the plan to the Council of Elders, they were immediately met with strong opposition from some of the elders. There are only a limited number of super guardians. They are the last line of security for defending the special page area. If you transfer the Super Guardian away and the enemy takes advantage of this, wont the special page area also suffer a disaster? Up until now, we still dont know who the enemy is and if they have any allies. How can we support your plan? Its too risky. You might be willing to take the risk, but were not! This was a matter of life and death, so the elders of the Empire did not care about their dignity and jumped out to stop the plan. Some people opposed it, while others supported it. In his eyes, if he didnt eliminate the intruders, the special page might not be safe even with the protection of the Super Guardian. The Super Guardian had to take the initiative to attack in order to ensure true safety. The speaker reminded everyone that the invading enemy had only destroyed the first and second pages so far. Compared to the total number of pages, it was nothing. On the surface, it seemed to be in great danger, but in reality, it was not as serious as he had imagined. He absolutely could not panic. Under such circumstances, it was not wise to use their final trump card so easily and leave an opportunity for the enemy. The Supreme Commander of the Guardians snorted in contempt. After all was said and done, these guys were still afraid that their soul data would be erased, so they found so many high-sounding reasons. At this critical moment, one could see their true nature the best. At this moment, the Empires elders could be said to be full of ugly expressions, and they had completely lost their usual superior demeanor. However, what the Empire elders said was not without reason. Even though the losses were heavy, it was still within the limits of what the tribesmen could bear. If the enemy could be killed in time, all losses could be recovered. Therefore, after an emergency discussion, a new plan was finally formulated. All the guards would be deployed to intercept the invading enemies. At the same time, they would thoroughly check the areas that had not been invaded to prevent the enemy from having any allies. At the same time, they mobilized the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts to arm the ordinary terobo people, allowing them to participate in the siege of the enemy. At the same time, a super Guardian was also summoned and headed straight for the third page. Chapter 1766 - 1766 Ill kill as many as they come _1 1766 Ill kill as many as they come _1 The third page of the soul Village was already in a mess. As more and more soul-gnawing beast blood was collected, Tang Zhens form continued to change, becoming more and more ferocious and terrifying. In this world, ones appearance was not always the same. The more things one obtained, the more changes ones body would have. At this moment, he looked like a cloud of blood, and with the soul-gnawing beasts vacuum-like ability, he left nothing behind. In the area in front of him, there was a group of torobo people. They were being chased by Tang Zhen and had no way to escape. In front of the blood cloud, the torobo people were densely packed together as they looked at Tang Zhen with fear. Having seen the terrifying scene of the blood cloud devouring, they knew very well that they would not be able to escape. Before Tang Zhens arrival, the torobo people on the third page had already received the news of the invasion. They were all terrified, but they were helpless. There was no exit in the soul Land, and it was like a cage. Where could they escape to? it seemed like they could only wait for death. This was his greatest sorrow. He knew that death was near, but he had no way to save himself. City Lord, hurry up and devour them! Kill all these torobo people! The soul-gnawing beast waved its fist and roared excitedly. The more torobo people Tang Zhen devoured, the happier she felt. In the past years, she had fantasized about this scene countless times. Now that her wish had finally come true, the joy in her heart could no longer be expressed in words. Seeing the fear and despair on the faces of the tribesmen, hearing the curses and pleas of the tribesmen, the soul-gnawing beast trembled in excitement. Even though he could not personally take action, there was no difference between him and Tang Zhen by constantly using his innate ability. Dont worry, none of them will be able to escape. Tang Zhen replied in an indifferent manner. He was like a god looking down on ants. His tone was filled with coldness. The continuous killing had already put him in a state of excitement. The more silent he was, the more ruthless his attacks were. As he replied to the soul-gnawing beast, Tang Zhen dragged his body, which was no longer in its original form. It was like a terrifying wave of blood, as it swept towards the torobo people. Unable to Dodge, the tribesmen screamed and cursed before being devoured by the blood cloud, vanishing into thin air. In the blink of an eye, one-tenth of the tribesmen had disappeared, as if the picture on the paper had been completely erased. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, the number of teroboros that were devoured increased. Perhaps after a while, the third page would become a dead land. It was also at this moment that a rolling blood cloud suddenly appeared in the distance and charged straight at Tang Zhen. my Lord, the terobo tribes reinforcements are here. They seem to be very powerful this time, so you have to be careful. The soul-gnawing beasts voice rang out once more, its tone carrying a hint of vigilance. Clearly, the enemy this time could not be underestimated. Youve come at the right time. The more powerful the character, the higher the blood concentration. With you here, what are we afraid of? Tang Zhen laughed out loud. Two arms suddenly stretched out from the blood cloud that he had transformed into. As they extended to both sides, they also surrounded the remaining torobo people. Seeing the arrival of the reinforcements, the surviving torobo tribesmen thought that they were finally saved. Who would have thought that the appearance of the two arms would completely cut off their escape route? With a wave of his arm, the torobo people were all gathered together. Then, Xue Yun opened his mouth and swallowed them all. after eating the appetizing dessert, its time for the main course. Lets go! After dealing with these torobo people, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the blood cloud that was getting closer and closer. He grinned hideously as he charged forward. Kill, kill them all! Seeing Tang Zhens high fighting spirit, the soul-gnawing beast also shouted loudly, cheering for Tang Zhen. Thats right, kill them all, hahaha! After devouring too many torobo people, Tang Zhen was inevitably affected by the negative emotions. At this moment, not only were blood clouds surrounding his body, but even his eyes had become as red as blood. The desire to devour and kill was simply uncontrollable. For such an abnormal situation to occur, it might be related to the innate ability of the soul-gnawing beasts. Seemingly invincible methods would always have some drawbacks. However, as long as it did not affect his actions, Tang Zhen would not care. Tang Zhens gaze swept over the guards that had surrounded him. He discovered that the guards in front of him were clearly stronger compared to the enemies he had encountered earlier. The higher the concentration of their blood, the more destructive it was, and the harder it was to absorb it. This was more in line with Tang Zhens intentions. Devouring purer blood would only allow him to obtain more benefits. Both sides were determined to kill each other. As soon as they met, they immediately started fighting. It was like a fierce tiger meeting a pack of wolves. They fought each other and it was difficult to separate them. Sometimes, Tang Zhen would devour the overseer, and sometimes, the overseer would bite the blood cloud that he had transformed into. In a situation where cultivators skills could not be used, this kind of fighting was very brutal, like a fight between wild beasts. The innate ability of the soul-gnawing beast came in handy at this time. All the guards that were attacked by Tang Zhen seemed to have been drenched in strong acid as a large piece of them was instantly corroded. However, even if this was the case, those guards still fearlessly charged forward and firmly bit onto Tang Zhen. They were fighting in a way that completely exchanged their lives for his. The tribesmen had already made up their minds. Even if they had to sacrifice the lives of all the guards, it would be worth it as long as they could kill Tang Zhen. Even though he was being attacked from both sides, Tang zhenyi continued to charge left and right, continuously devouring those guards. Who would have thought that the guards seemed to be endless? after devouring one batch, another batch would immediately rush over. Behind these guards, there was an even larger shadow that was slowly approaching him. be careful of the guy behind us. That should be a super Guardian, formed from the blood essence of my race. It has a restraining effect on my devouring ability. The soul-gnawing beast reminded Tang Zhen. Towards this super Guardian created by the terobo people, he felt fear and hatred in his heart. After fighting for so long, its time for a decent opponent to come. Tang Zhen did not have the slightest fear. He had encountered countless powerful enemies over the years. He had always become stronger when he encountered a strong opponent and had never retreated. The soul-gnawing beasts innate ability was activated. Tang Zhen was completely unafraid of his own injuries as he controlled the guards encirclement to launch an attack. However much blood these guards took from him, he would have to take back, and it would be the kind with interest. Tang Zhen barged through the Guards blockade and collided with the Super Guard. Both parties immediately started fighting. Compared to the guards that had no form, the Super Guards appearance was like a terrifying strange snake. Its blood-red body tightly wrapped around Tang Zhen, and at the same time, it was constantly tightening. Tang Zhens figure continued to change. At the same time when the Super Guardian wrapped around him, countless blood-colored chains flew out from around his body and similarly tightly bound the strange snake. The soul-gnawing beast also exerted its strength at the same time. Even though the blood of the same race was extremely difficult to swallow, she still exerted all her strength and continued to absorb it with all her might. However, after devouring the blood of its own kind, it was like swallowing soil. The feeling of being unable to digest it made the soul-eating beast extremely uncomfortable. city Lord, when will you be able to get rid of this super Guardian? if this continues, Im going to die from overeating! When the soul-gnawing beast spoke, it even burped. It was clearly too full. Soon! A long spear suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens hand after he finished speaking. He aimed it at the Super Guardian. If one looked closely, one would discover that the spear was completely made up of runes. Coupled with the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, there were actually flames that kept rising. Go to hell! Following Tang Zhens low roar, the long spear suddenly flew out and directly shot towards the Super Guardian. The two were already entangled and unable to separate. Seeing the flaming spear coming at him, even if the Super Guardian wanted to Dodge, he could not. BOOM! The flaming spear hit the Super Guardians body. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to retreat. Soon after, he saw the Super Guardian being wrapped in flames as it screamed and swam around. The flames of the land of souls were not the same as the flames in the three-dimensional world. However, their lethality was not weakened in the slightest. In fact, they were even stronger. Not long after, the Super Guardian stopped struggling and was devoured by Tang Zhen in a single bite! Chapter 1767 - 1767 Prelude to the decline (1) 1767 Prelude to the decline (1) Although the Super guardians were strong, they were only compared to ordinary guardians. However, against a living soul-gnawing beast, they were still no match. No matter how high their blood concentration was, it couldnt be higher than the soul-gnawing beast. Since the day the soul Village was built, no one had ever thought that there would be soul-gnawing beasts attacking. The suppression of the innate ability made the guard suffer in every way. Even if they paid a tragic price, they could not obtain any effect at all. Moreover, Tang Zhen was originally strong, experienced and knowledgeable. He would never stick to the old rules when doing things. After understanding the special effects of the soul-gnawing beasts blood, Tang Zhen drew inferences from one case and thought of using the runic magic circle to combine the soul-gnawing beasts blood to attack. The flaming spear was his first attempt, and it seemed to work. In this way, Tang Zhen also had a killing move and did not need to be like just now where he could only fight in a barbaric manner. With the rune spear in hand, Tang Zhen would kill as many super guardians as they came. The only disadvantage was that this kind of attack consumed a lot of the soul-gnawing beasts blood, and it had to be refined and purified. The attack just now had consumed a tenth of its stock, giving the soul-gnawing beast a headache. After dealing with the Super Guardian, the remaining ordinary guardians were unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. It was only a matter of time before they were dealt with. Tang Zhens body had become even more terrifying after he had devoured the Super guardians. It spread out in all directions and covered all the Guardians. In the sea of blood-colored clouds, there seemed to be a constant ka ka chewing sound. That was the sound of the soul-gnawing beast constantly devouring the guard. The sound was deliberately made to express the joy in their hearts. After a few dozen breaths, the remaining guards were all wiped out, and the third page was completely cleared. The soul-gnawing beasts innate ability was activated once again, directly breaking through the spatial barrier of the page area and entering the next page area. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen barged in and did not encounter any obstacles. After this battle, the guards of the soul Village were basically wiped out. Even if they wanted to send more reinforcements, they did not have enough blood of the soul-gnawing beasts. Without a pass, it was naturally impossible to enter this unique two-dimensional world. It could be said that the connection between the two worlds would gradually be cut off. If they wanted to stop and destroy Tang Zhen, they could only rely on the current strength of the soul Village. Even if the torobo people outside were burning with anxiety, they could not provide any help at all. After Tang Zhen had eliminated the main force of the overseer and at the same time had the means to deal with the Super Guardian, there was no one in the entire Soul Village who could stop him. When the battle situation on the third page was reported back, the teroboros people fell silent as if the end of the world had come. After learning that the entire Guardian Squad had been annihilated, and even the Super Guardian had been killed, everyone knew that they had completely failed. Without the normal guardians holding them back, and with the Super guardians being no match for them, everyone knew what would happen to the soul Village. It was only a matter of time before the land of souls was destroyed. The intruders were waving their official pens and crossing off the names on the book of life and death. It would not be long before all the teroboros people realized in horror that they could no longer upload the data of their souls. This was a disaster for the Empire, a fact that no one in the terobo Kingdom could accept. From now on, once they encountered death, they would not be able to be reborn through clones like in the past. For intelligent beings, death was their greatest fear. The tribesmen were able to achieve their current glory because they were not afraid of death. With their greatest advantage gone, a terrifying wave would naturally sweep over, causing the teroboros people to fall into a state of collapse. With the cultivators of Lou city invading and the imminent war, the terobo clan was facing their greatest crisis. If they were not careful, they would be exterminated. How to deal with this crisis and ensure the continuation of their race had become a problem that every terobo tribe had to consider. When this news was sent back to the Imperial Senate, it caused another uproar. No one expected the enemy who invaded the soul Land to be so strong. Unable to send reinforcements to the home of souls, and unwilling to see the enemy destroy the home of souls, the terobo people were caught in a dilemma. The only thing they could do now was to destroy the home of souls, so that the enemy would have no chance of escaping. However, it was not worth it to destroy a rare artifact like the home of souls just to destroy one enemy. In addition, there was another passive method, which was to guard outside the soul Land and wait for the enemy to leave, then think of a way to capture them. If they could obtain the blood of soul-gnawing beasts from the invaders, or find a new group of soul-gnawing beasts, then even if they suffered losses, they could gradually make up for them. Unfortunately, all of this was just a plan. Before it was realized, no one knew if there was any possibility of success. The elders of the Empire were in a dilemma. After discussing for a long time, they still couldnt find a suitable solution. In addition to the changes in the land of souls, the Empires elders still had one more thing to deal with, and that was how to deal with the panic caused by this incident. When the home of the soul existed, the tribesmen were not afraid of death. But now that the home of the soul was destroyed, the tribesmen were more afraid of death than anyone else. In order to prevent them from doing anything irrational when they collapsed, the Council of Elders of the Empire naturally had to make sufficient preparations, and they could also use extreme measures when necessary. This was a matter of life and death for a race, so they could not be merciful. In the history of the tribesmen, there had been cases where they had killed their own kind in order to eliminate dissidents. However, this kind of thing was extremely secretive and very few outsiders knew about it. More than two hundred years ago, there was once an organization formed by a group of teroborians. They strongly opposed the invasion of the teroboros to other planes, and there were even members of the Imperial Council of Elders in the organization. The influence of this organization was huge. Due to their continuous protests and propaganda, many of the teroboros people accepted their beliefs and joined in the anti-war propaganda. In the beginning, no one paid attention to them, but as the influence of these organizations grew, they were finally noticed by the Imperial Senate. All this while, the people of terobo had been enjoying the benefits of war, and they had always been very supportive of war invasions. If not for these benefits gained through war, how could the tribesmen have their current glory? The Imperial Senate would never tolerate such people who enjoyed benefits but were not grateful. This was especially so as the influence of this organization was so great that it had already caused a huge impact on the stability of the terobo people. Thus, after a discussion with the Imperial Senate, all the leaders of this organization were secretly captured. After that, the leader of this organization was sent to an abandoned planet along with his family, leaving them to fend for themselves. According to the judgment of the Imperial Senate, since you hate the benefits gained through war, we will give you a chance to stop coming into contact with this environment and earn the right to survive through your own efforts. Apart from this punishment, the Imperial Senate also banned them from uploading their soul data after a discussion. After all, the home of souls was also plundered from war, and it was also one of the areas that they opposed, so they naturally had no right to enjoy it. The punishment faced by these prisoners was not only limited to this. Not only were the uploading of soul data prohibited, but the download of soul data was also prohibited. The environment of the abandoned planet was extremely harsh, and the exiles of the teroboros people were in a miserable state. In just a dozen years, all of them had died. Since the Imperial Senate banned the download of soul data, the teroborians disappeared from the world. The soul data stored in the land of souls was also completely sealed in a special page. Now that the torobo clan was in a critical situation, they had to ensure absolute control. If anyone dared to cause trouble under such circumstances, similar incidents might repeat themselves. Chapter 1768 - 1768 The chaos on the capital planet (1) 1768 The chaos on the capital planet (1) As the torobo people were helpless and could only let the situation develop, the incident of the land of souls finally could not be covered up. More and more tribesmen realized that their soul data could not be uploaded. After asking their friends and family, they realized that it was not the only one who had encountered such a situation. It wasnt just the planet he was on, but also the special wave people from other planets. In this way, he could rule out the cause of the equipment, but that there was a problem with the land of souls. When someone did the statistics and discovered that the number of troboans who were experiencing the abnormal situation had exceeded a few million, and the news was spread to the public, the hesitant troboans could no longer sit still. There was no big deal in the world except for death. Now that his life could not be guaranteed, it was even more terrible than the invasion of cultivators in Lou city. They couldnt imagine how they could remain calm and composed when their lives were in danger. This matter had to be resolved, or else they would not be able to eat or sleep in peace. The tribesmen who encountered the anomaly contacted each other and agreed to gather together. They headed straight to the planet where the Imperial Senate was located to seek an explanation for their encounter. In a short period of time, the capital planet of the teroboros people became extremely lively. Countless aircraft landed continuously, filling the giant spaceport to the brim. It had been a long time since such a scene had appeared. Everyone knew that this was definitely not a good thing. Even so, they had to brace themselves to deal with it, or else it would be a big mess. However, no matter how hard the teroboros tried, they could not change the chaotic situation before them. Those who were not granted permission to land eventually decided to disobey the order and land. Under normal circumstances, any aircraft that landed illegally at an altitude of about 10000 meters would be intercepted by defensive weapons. As the administrative capital of the terobo people, the defense of the terobo planet was naturally strong. Even a fully-armed super warship could not easily pose a threat to the ground. It might be destroyed in less than ten minutes. However, when the intruders were tens of thousands of angry teroboros, even the defense system would not shoot them down. The ground security force received an emergency order and quickly adjusted the defense system from automatic mode to manual mode to avoid causing a large-scale air crash tragedy. At the same time, a large number of flying machines were sent to intercept the tribesmen who had landed illegally and send them to a special prison. Faced with the ground guards that were intercepting them, these teroboros people used all their strength to fly around the planet in an attempt to avoid the enemys pursuit. In the next few minutes, the terobo sky was filled with a spectacular display of stunts as countless aircraft flew back and forth. When they were chased to the end of the road, the private carriers would fly close to the ground and pass through the tall buildings, scaring the pedestrians away. They only had one purpose, which was to escape the arrest of the ground guards and then gather in front of the Council of Elders of the Imperium. No matter how powerful the Imperial Senate was, they could not ignore the citizens demands, not to mention that the number of teroborians involved in this operation had already exceeded a million. The ground security force must have known their intentions. Once they were intercepted and arrested, they would not let them go easily unless the matter was settled. No matter what, he could not be caught by the ground guards, or all his previous efforts would be in vain. In the face of these private transport ships that were running around, the ground security force also had difficulties. In the situation where they could not use lethal weapons to launch attacks, the process of capturing them was almost a mental breakdown. Just as the ground security force was busy, another change happened, and it happened inside the ground security force. The members of the ground security force were also torobo people. After realizing that they were also victims and could not upload their soul data, they took the initiative to help the torobo people escape arrest. They removed the arrest warrant for the private transport ship that had landed illegally and spread it across the entire communication system at the same time. The military planes that received the order would naturally give up on the target and turn to track other illegal aircraft. Although the matter would soon be discovered and the ground guards who violated the rules would also be detained, there were still countless terobo people who successfully escaped the capture. After the tribesmen successfully landed, they began to gather in the direction of the Imperial Senate. As they were on their way to their destination, they were once again intercepted by the ground guards. The guards set up layers of energy barriers and blocked the way forward, preventing anyone from getting close to the Council of Elders. The fighter planes in the air kept issuing warnings. If they did not obey the orders, the guards would take extreme measures. Everyone, listen up. The things youre worried about are under control. It wont be long before everything returns to normal. please exercise restraint. Believe in the determination of the Council of Elders. They will not let the rights and interests of the people of terobo suffer any loss. If you continue to be stubborn and cause irreparable losses, then you will bear all the responsibility! At the same time, according to the special order of the Imperial Senate, anyone who dares to disobey the order is equivalent to a traitor, and we have the right to kill those who disobey the order on the spot! Looking at the ground guards who were pointing their guns at them, the gathered torobo people were extremely angry. They felt that they were being treated unfairly. Why was it that when his life was in danger and he wanted to ask for an explanation, he encountered so many obstacles? The protesters didnt listen to the Council of Elders explanation at all, and they even felt like they were being fooled. If what the Imperial Senate said was true, and the changes in the land of souls were already under control, why were there more and more people who couldnt upload the data of souls? Even a fool would know that the situation was developing in the most terrifying direction. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the entire terobo clan would face an unprecedented calamity. Under such circumstances, the Council of Elders was still trying to fool him and all the tribesmen. This was unforgivable. cut the crap. We need to know what exactly happened. Dont give us such Grand excuses. its not fair that youre still not announcing the truth at this time! Get out of my way, you dogs of the Imperial Senate. Otherwise, I wont show you any mercy. The angry voices grew louder and louder. As more and more teroboros gathered, the entire Street was filled with people. If this situation continued to develop, it might not be long before the situation was completely out of control. The commander of the ground security force on the spot was sweating. He knew how dangerous the situation was. A little carelessness would cause irreparable chaos. However, facing the torobo people who were filled with anger and wanted to swallow him alive, he could do nothing but try to persuade them again and again. Just as the situation became more and more tense, an accident suddenly happened. Among the people who were stopped, someone suddenly threw an item at the ground guards. It easily passed through the energy barrier and landed in the center of the ground guards. BOOM! A loud noise suddenly rang out. Then, the entire Street shook violently a few times as if it had been flipped over by a giant hand. Countless vehicles and ground security forces were lifted into the air and turned into ashes before they even landed. Half of the street was completely turned into ruins. The dust settled. Because of the individual shields and energy shield wall, the damage to the edge was not great. The commander of the ground security force got up and looked at the terrifying crater on the ground, as well as the scattered bodies and wreckage of vehicles around it. He turned around and cursed at the teroboros people. damn it, its a miniature nuclear bomb. You bunch of lunatics should all go to hell! The troboans who had gathered to protest were stunned by the scene before them. Although they were filled with anger, they did not really plan to attack. However, the bomb that had been detonated had pushed them to the edge of the cliff. Even if this matter had nothing to do with them, they couldnt get rid of it. It might even make the situation worse. Just as they were furiously searching for the culprit and questioning him why he did that, another gunshot was heard. The commander of the ground security force, who was standing behind the energy barrier and glaring at the protesters, was shot in the head by a surprise attack. The headless body shook a few times before falling to the ground with a thud. The scene quieted down again, but the air was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. The continuous changes had stunned everyone present. fire! Annihilate these bastards! An angry roar suddenly came from the ground guards camp, and then a hovercar suddenly opened fire. A dense barrage of bullets was fired at the gathered torobo people, and it was impossible to stop them. With the theoretical firing rate of 3000000 rounds per minute, the torobo people on the streets were like wheat fields blown away by the wind, falling into pools of blood. Chapter 1769 - 1769 Chaos grows (1) 1769 Chaos grows (1) Amidst the intense gunfire, groups of teroboros fell to the ground. The entire Street was dyed red with blood, and there were broken limbs and body parts everywhere. The bullets fired by these hoverchariots had extremely high penetrative power. Even a special steel plate that was one meter thick could be easily penetrated. Due to the destructive power, the weapon operators were not allowed to open fire without permission. No one would have thought that the most unlikely weapon would be used first, and that blood would flow like a river the moment it was used. Stop him, dont let him open fire again! The officer of the ground security force reacted and immediately ordered the soldiers to rush to the hover tanks in an attempt to stop the other partys slaughter. However, before they could get close, the hovercar exploded, and a figure seemed to flash through the smoke. The gunshots stopped, but the tragedy had already happened and no one could save it. The streets were dyed red with blood, and the torobo people who were huddled together were hit by the armor-piercing bullets. The tremendous kinetic energy tore their bodies into pieces. Broken limbs were flying everywhere, and the entire Street was filled with a bloody mist that only dissipated after a long time. In the face of such a terrifying weapon, as long as one was hit by it, it would be impossible to escape death. Damn it, you bunch of bastards, you actually did such a thing! ground guards, what are you doing? this is a massacre! Executioner, unforgivable! In fact, the Council of Elders of the Imperium had been monitoring from a distance the whole time. When the accident happened, everyone was caught off guard. An elder of the Imperium grabbed the communication device and roared with all his might, berating the members of the ground guards. The other elders of the Empire were also in an uproar. Even though they had prepared for the worst, they didnt expect such an unforeseen event to happen, and it was out of control. In just one round of attack, at least 100000 of the tribesmen had died, and countless were injured. After the anger, there was a moment of silence. What had happened had already happened, so what could he do even if he was angry? The scene of the accident was clear at a glance. 90% of the people who had fallen were the torobans who could not upload their soul data. It could be said that they had no possibility of being reborn. Thinking of the consequences of this matter, the Empires elders all trembled. Even the invasion of the cultivators in Lou city had not made them so worried and afraid. Stop the attack immediately and save as many people as you can! At the same time, seal off the scene. We cant let this matter spread out. The longer we delay, the better. Since it was a matter of life and death, the Council of Elders immediately gave the order, hoping to minimize the impact of the situation. Gather all our forces and find out how this happened. I dont believe that this is the doing of the tribesmen! It must be the enemys doing. Thats right, it must be those damn cultivators of loucheng! Planet terobo is on high alert, no one is allowed to enter or leave. At the same time, activate the planets scanning system. Once you find any traces of the enemy, immediately launch an attack. The Council of Elders was in a mess as orders were being issued one after another. Everyone knew that a terrible storm was about to come. The torobo people on the streets were stunned. Before they could recover from the bloody massacre, they noticed that an energy shield had appeared in the sky above the planet. Countless aircraft flew out from underground and circled the sky, covering every part of the planet. They scanned all the places they passed by, and with no blind spots, no enemy could hide. It didnt take long for the scanning system to send out a warning. One by one, red dots were marked, all of which were targets of illegal intrusion. The targets of these illegal infiltrators were all different. There were cultivators hiding in loucheng city, stowaways, and all kinds of races without legal identities. Attack! Attack immediately! As long as its a suspicious target, kill them on the spot! In the Council of Elders of the Imperium, the elder in charge of the global scanning system roared, and his eyes were bloodshot. There was no point in interrogating the enemies now. He only wanted to tear these despicable enemies into pieces. With the commanders orders, the scanning terminals immediately uploaded the data and locked on to suspicious targets. The ground defense weapon launched an attack from the air, setting off a ball of dazzling fire on the ground. The attack speed was amazing. The red dots were cleared one after another, but there were still many red dots left. It was not easy to lock onto them. They scurried around the surface, destroying the terobo peoples buildings and instigating even greater panic. Ordinary people definitely didnt have such strength, so the elders of the Empire unanimously determined that these people must be the cultivators who had infiltrated the city. how did so many cultivators enter planet terobo? are you all trash? Another wave of hysterical roars rang out, and the Imperial elders cursed the official in charge of this matter. Then, the Council of Elders issued an order that the enemies on the planet had to be completely annihilated at any cost. If they were allowed to continue their destruction, even without the Alliance Armys attack, planet trobo would be turned into ruins. The ground security forces were collectively dispatched and desperately chased after Lou Chengs cultivators, making a mess. Just as the Imperial Senate was in a fix, the video of the guards attacking the protesters also began to spread rapidly. In just a few hours, all the teroboros people, including those on other planets, knew about this. As much as they were shocked, they also felt extremely angry. The Imperial Senate, as the leader of the teroboros, had always claimed that they were working hard for the strength of the teroboros. The people of terobo had indeed enjoyed a lot of benefits, and they had enough trust in the Imperial Senate. However, no one expected that the Imperial Senate would do such a crazy thing and order the protesters to shoot! Even though the Imperial Senate kept saying that this was the scheme of the cultivators in loucheng, and that they had planned it from the beginning to the end, the people of terobo still couldnt believe it. As time passed, more and more torobans were unable to upload their soul data, and when the total number had exceeded ten million, a new round of chaos broke out. Many of the torobo people thought that this was a scheme of the Imperial Senate, and they were trying to hide the truth of some things. Therefore, the torobo people denounced the Imperial Senate through various channels and demanded that they resign, or they would refuse to listen to the orders of the Imperial Senate. When it rains, it pours. Just as the Imperial elders of torobo were complaining, another piece of news came. On the planets controlled by the teroboros, traces of the cultivators of the Lou city had appeared. They wreaked havoc on these planets, causing great losses to the ground guards. The terobo Alliance fleet that was in charge of fighting the cultivators of the city had encountered the war tower near the tourist planet, and the two sides had a fierce battle in space. After the first clash, the Alliance fleet lost 12 heavy battleships and countless frigates. Who would have thought that the war tower would suddenly stop attacking? the two sides entered a stage of confrontation, waiting for the arrival of the final battle. More than 500000 torobans had been sacrificed in this battle. Due to the inability to upload the data of their souls, the entire fleet was in a state of panic. If this matter could not be resolved properly, it might have a huge impact on the final battle and lead to the defeat of the joint fleet. The failure of the war at the front lines had been sealed off by the Senate. The tribesmen had become extremely sensitive and fragile. If they knew about the situation, they would probably collapse again. The unfortunate incident was not over yet. Not long after the battle report came from the front, a secret tribesmen organization appeared. They claimed that the terobo people would not be able to escape this calamity, and if they continued to stay in the terobo Galaxy, they would be destroyed. The only way to ensure the continuation of their race was to escape from this Galaxy and find a new home. This organization called on the terobo people to join them and formed a huge expedition fleet. When the news was sent out, they had already begun to move. Due to the recent grim situation, many of the teroboros people were disheartened and lost all confidence in the Imperial Senate. After the organization made a statement, many teroboros responded enthusiastically. They piloted private transport ships with long-distance capabilities. They continued to join this fleet. In addition to the civilian private transport ships, there were also ten armed Trebor warships that had defected from the military and announced that they would join the long-distance fleet. Because of the existence of these armed battleships, the nearby patrol fleet did not dare to stop them at all. They could only let them pass by swaggeringly and continue to advance toward the unknown space. Chapter 1770 - 1770 The helpless "Starship plan"(1) 1770 The helpless Starship plan(1) From the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng to the changes in the land of souls, the terobo people were in a state of chaos. At this point, it was impossible to solve the crisis by force alone. If the foundation was shaken, the building would collapse. The Empires elders sadly discovered that the power they had been obsessed with in the past had now become a shackle that bound them. At this moment, they were needed to turn the tide, but when the situation was laid out in front of them, they did not know what to do. He was always passive and restrained. From the moment the Lou Cheng cultivators entered the terobo system and attacked their base, the terobo people had already lost half of the war. The elders hated the invader of the land of souls, but they couldnt make up their minds to destroy the artifact. After all, no one could bear such a loss. Having enjoyed the benefits of being resurrected from the dead, the tribesmen would not give up so easily. Even if there was only a slight chance, they would fight for it with all their might. As time passed, the number of teroboros who could not upload their soul data reached 100 million. Then, like a rolling snowball, it snowballed to 500 million, 1 billion, and close to 10 billion! Although they had occupied many planets, the total population of the teroboros was less than 10 billion. One reason was that they were limited by the amount of soul-gnawing beast blood, and two, the teroboros preferred the elite Model, and were unwilling to share the resources with their own race. When the Empires elders realized that they were also unable to upload the data of the soul, everyone knew that the last bit of hope was lost. The enemy had obviously destroyed the page where the elders of the Empire stored the soul data. It was the last area of the land of souls, and also the most heavily guarded. Since the intruders had already arrived there, it meant that the home of souls had been completely abandoned, and there was no possibility of a reversal. From now on, the tribesmen would no longer have the privilege of being resurrected. Perhaps after a hundred years, they would all be reduced to dry bones. At this moment, the entire clan was sad. Despair began to spread among the tribesmen. Many of them were thinking about the same question: if they lost the war, how would they ensure the survival of the tribesmen? With the destruction of the land of souls and Lou Chengs approach, whether they could obtain the final victory had become a serious problem that had to be seriously considered. What was even more shocking was that most of the terobo people believed that they had no chance of winning against Lou Cheng. The advanced technology had given the teroboros people great power, but it was their race that was powerful, not the teroboros themselves. When the enemy was also strong and they themselves were unusually strong, the weakness of the terobo people was completely exposed. They couldnt fly in space with their physical bodies like the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They were also unable to destroy the spaceships one by one with just cold weapons and energy attacks like the cultivators in the city! The previous battles had already shown that the weapons of the torobo people could not gain an absolute advantage against a true cultivator. Under such circumstances, if they still stubbornly believed that they could win the war, they would definitely be gambling with the future of the terobo people. If they won, they would be covered in injuries. If they lost, their entire race would face a disaster. Faced with the upcoming crisis, the Council of Elders of the Imperium held another meeting. This time, they were not discussing how to fight the enemy, but how to ensure the continuation of the terobo civilization. Holding such a meeting also meant that the matter had reached a point of no delay, and they had to prepare a backup plan. In the huge well-shaped conference hall, all the elders of the Empire who were participating in the meeting had serious expressions. They knew how important the meeting was, and the outcome of the meeting would determine the future of the terobo people. In the center of the conference room, the elder of the Imperium who was in charge of this meeting said slowly in a heavy tone, Im sure everyone has seen the detailed analysis of the military situation before coming here. Based on our current military strength, if we go all out, the chances of winning are only 50%. Theres an irreconcilable enmity between the tribesmen and the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If we lose the war, our entire race might be wiped out. under such circumstances, we need to make plans early. If we truly suffer defeat, we need to ensure that the seed of the terobo civilization can continue to exist. Therefore, I suggest that we initiate the Starship plan and execute it immediately! Hearing the hosts words, the surrounding elders of torobo fell silent. They all knew the content of Project Starship. The planetary ship project would never be activated unless the race was in the most critical moment. However, no one believed that it would really be activated since the day the project was established. In a sense, this was actually a kind of humiliation. Its not the time for the final battle yet. Isnt it a little too early to start the new boat plan now? There were still some elders of the Empire who thought that the tribesmen might still have a chance of winning. They were not willing to make a conclusion so early. You think its too early? If we wait until the defeat to activate the planetary ship plan and are intercepted by the cultivators of loucheng, who will be responsible for that? After the emcee heard the oppositions question, he immediately roared and rebuked with all his might. His face was full of anger and unwillingness. How could he be willing to start this plan? however, the current situation had become urgent. If he continued to worry, it would really be too late. Hearing the hosts angry rebuking, the elder of the Empire who raised the objection shook his head and shut his mouth tightly. once the planetary ship plan is carried out, there is no way to reverse it. If we want to contact our fellow tribesmen again, Im afraid it will take a lot of effort, or we may never be able to contact them again. Said another elder of the Imperium. He was not against the planetary ship project but raised his concerns. The Starship plan that the Empires elders had mentioned was to activate a carefully designed Super Fortress when the teroboros were in danger of extinction, and then randomly teleport them to an unknown dimension. The fortress could hold more than a hundred million teroboros, and the internal life cycle regeneration system could ensure normal operation for a thousand years. The weapons stored inside could also ensure the safety of the war fortresses, and they would have the power to launch a plane invasion. Since it was a random teleportation, no one, including the teroboros people, knew where the fortress would appear. Even though they were faced with many dangers, they had also cut off the possibility of being tracked down by the enemy. If the terobo star system was destroyed, these carefully selected seeds could also ensure the survival of the terobo star system. even if we cant contact them, the Starship fortress has the ability to guarantee the safety of these seeds. We dont have to worry about them at all. If we can get out of this crisis and eliminate the cultivators in loucheng, well have plenty of time to search for the Starship fortresss location. Well find it sooner or later. The elder who presided over the meeting seemed to have made up his mind that the star ship project had to be launched no matter what. Even if someone raised an objection, he would argue with them. In fact, most of the elders of the Imperium supported the star boat project because they knew that even if they won in the end, they might not be the owners of the Galaxy. The lower-class races that had been oppressed for a long time would definitely seize the opportunity to seize power and even attack the terobo people. After the war, especially with the destruction of the land of souls, the tribesmen were no match for the low-level races that outnumbered them by a hundred times. It would be fine if they won, but if they failed, they might have to leave this star system and find a new place to settle down, just like the Expedition fleet. One day, when his wings were fully grown, he would come back again. Chapter 1771 - 1771 Friend and foe (1) 1771 Friend and foe (1) After a discussion, the Council of Elders of the Imperium finally decided to activate the star boat plan, and it would be carried out in a top-secret state. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng found out about it and tried to destroy it, the terobo people would really have no hope. Just like the home of souls, the planetary ship project was one of the top secrets of the teroboros people, and they had never revealed it to anyone. The war fortresses used for space jumps had already been built, but they were hidden by special means, and no one knew their specific location. The members of the Starship fortress were not selected from the current torobo people, but from countless embryos that had been cultivated and sealed. After the Starship project was launched, these embryos would be quickly unsealed. At the same time, special methods would be used to shorten their growth period, allowing them to go through the process of childhood, childhood, and adolescence in an extremely short time. Although they looked very similar to clones, they were also completely different. They were all real living beings, just that they did not have childhood and youth. During this process, the seed members of the fortress would be implanted with the idea of infinite loyalty to the terobo people through special equipment. At the same time, they would also be instilled with corresponding professional skills so that they could directly participate in work after they became adults. When the Starship fortress completed its dimensional jump, these grown seed members would work together to build a new terobo civilization and make it flourish. Because of the special nature of the planetary ship project, the enemy had no chance to infiltrate it. Just as the destruction of the land of souls was a foregone conclusion, the cultivators of loucheng city were closing in, and the people of terobo were troubled from both inside and outside, the Starship project was officially launched. In a hidden corner of the terobo system, there was a half-abandoned planet. More than 90% of the planet was covered in desert. On this day, the desert suddenly shook violently. Then, a terrifying crack slowly appeared in the yellow sand. The crack continued to expand until it reached a terrifying level. From the sky, it looked as if the planet had suddenly gained a round mouth. Inside the mouth was a super-space warship that looked like an olive core. As the exit on the ground opened, the warship had entered the starting state. The silos surroundings looked like they were burning with flames, and the bottom of the silo was directly connected to the core of the planet. The giant silo looked like it was in the mouth of a volcano. plane jump program activated. Energy shield activated. Detonate the Earths core. core detonation complete. Auxiliary propulsion system activated. Super magnetic field maker in operation. Jump channel activated. the jump channel is open. The countdown begins. Ten, nine, eight runes. When the last number rang out, the entire abandoned planet burst like a balloon and started to collapse from the inside. The space Battleship also jumped out of the silo as if it had been hit by an invisible baseball bat. It quickly plunged into the black hole that was constantly rotating in the sky. The entire planet turned into a pile of wreckage, and the black hole in the sky began to close slowly until it disappeared. the Starship plan has been successfully implemented. All the data will be destroyed immediately. I wish you a safe journey. In space, there was an unmanned AI spaceship that was monitoring this scene. After confirming that the Starship fortress had successfully entered the wormhole, it sent a message to the Council of Elders of the Imperium, which exploded in space like a firework. After receiving the message from the intelligent spaceship, the Empires elders looked at each other and then went to different places to fight for the fate of the terobo people. The planetary ship project had been initiated, and they no longer had any worries. Regardless of the outcome of the war, the spark of civilization of the terobo people would continue to burn. The home of souls. Tang Zhen didnt know how many pages he had killed. He only knew that he had devoured more than ten billion teroboros people. According to the information he had received earlier, there were only so many teroboros. It could be said that at this moment, he had completely wiped out all the data on the souls of the teroboros. In particular, the page area under his feet actually stored the soul data of the Empires elders. This made Tang Zhen even more certain that this should be the core area of the home of souls. Tang Zhens mission to destroy the home of souls had been completed. The tribesmen outside were probably in a mess, and his goal had been achieved. Soul-gnawing beast, you said that we need to obtain the crystal cores of the same race, where should we go to find them? Since the torobo people had been completely annihilated, there would probably not be any more battles. Tang Zhen naturally did not need to maintain the terrifying blood cloud form. Under the control of his mind, the blood that he had absorbed along the way condensed into nine blood-red Dragons, which danced and circled around his body. the crystal core of my race should be in a more hidden location in the soul Land. You can try to go to the deeper pages, and you might be able to find the hidden location of the crystal core. The soul-gnawing beasts tone was a little hesitant. She was also unable to accurately determine the exact location of the crystal core and could only let Tang Zhen try to find it. After hearing the soul-gnawing beasts words, Zhen Tang didnt waste any time and directly transmigrated to a new page. Try to sense it again, is the crystal core here? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the soul-gnawing beast searched for a while before revealing a strange expression. the crystal cores of my race arent here, but I found some very interesting things. City Lord, do you want to go and take a look? Tang Zhen revealed a trace of curiosity when he heard the soul-gnawing beasts words. Soon after, he followed the soul-gnawing beasts guidance and rapidly advanced forward. It didnt take long before he saw a figure standing in front of an enclosed area. Although there was no specific appearance in the two-dimensional world, Tang Zhen was able to recognize the other partys identity. I didnt expect to meet you here. It seems we are fated. Tang Zhen spoke in an indifferent tone as he looked at the human figure in front of him. That human figure looked at Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared. He was initially stunned for a moment before a bitter smile appeared on his face. Sir Tang Zhen is indeed powerful. If Im not wrong, the entire Soul Land should have been cleared by you, right? Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He was an invader to begin with. The fact that he was able to enter this place was enough to explain everything. Seeing that Tang Zhen did not say anything, the mastermind behind the scenes smiled and continued,Sir Tang Zhen, do you know why Ive spent so much effort to enter this place? you speak, Ill listen. If your answer satisfies me, I might let you die a more painful death. Tang Zhen admired this scum of the torobo people. If it wasnt for him, he wouldnt have been able to find the home of souls so easily. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the mastermind behind the scenes gently shook his head. It seemed that he did not care if he could leave this place alive. Sir Tang Zhen might not know this, but there are at least three thousand tribesmen imprisoned in this prison. They were forbidden from uploading or downloading soul data, and they were locked up in this small area like animals. It could be said that they were better off dead. The reason they were imprisoned was because they opposed the invasion of the terobo people, and as a result, they were hated by the Imperial Senate. A few thousand people were secretly captured and thrown to an abandoned planet to be tortured for more than ten years before they all died tragically. My family and I were all victims of this incident. I was lucky enough to escape the disaster, but my family left me because of it. From that moment on, I swore that I would destroy the home of souls and save my family. If theres a chance, even if I have to destroy the entire terobo system, I wont hesitate to do so. When the mastermind said this, a smile appeared on his face. He then said with a slightly emotional tone, Actually, I should thank cultivator Lou Cheng. If it werent for the teachings of those prisoners of war, I wouldnt have been able to master some magical means, let alone have the strength to save my loved ones. Tang Zhen frowned when he heard this. He looked at the mastermind behind the scenes and said, If thats the case, then where are the cultivators in distress that you came into contact with back then? Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. Im not an ungrateful person. Ive properly arranged for the cultivators who helped me to stay in a secret place. Moreover, Ive been secretly searching for cultivator prisoners of war all these years. First, I was entrusted by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and second, I want to thank them for their help. Tang Zhen smiled. He extended his hand and pointed at the person controlling the situation behind the scenes. Lou Chengs cultivators clearly distinguish between gratitude and grudges. Ill pay back what they owe you. Ill spare your life for now. As for your friends and family, I can also help you save them. The mastermind behind the scenes bowed to Tang Zhen after hearing this. He only stood up after a long time. Chapter 1772 - 1772 Getting out of trouble and revealing (1) 1772 Getting out of trouble and revealing (1) To Tang Zhen, the mastermind behind the scenes was only a small pawn that was not worth mentioning. Compared to the entire invasion war, it was even more insignificant. If it wasnt for the fact that he held The Secret of the Soul Village, Tang Zhen would have been able to track him down and capture him when they first met. Those crude and shallow tricks were simply laughable to the extreme in Tang Zhens eyes. The series of events that followed were just for the sake of safety, so as not to affect the plan to invade the soul Land. The plan had been completed, and the mastermind behind the scenes no longer had any value to be used. Since both parties had met, there was no possibility that Tang Zhen would let him off. With his strength, he only needed to move a finger and he could turn the other party into ashes in an instant. However, what the person behind the scenes did saved his life. Just based on the fact that he had helped many cultivators in distress and had properly settled them, Tang Zhen had no reason to kill him. To Tang Zhen, even the lives of a hundred terobo people were not as important as the life of a cultivator from Lou city. So what if the person behind-the-scenes deliberately said this to save his life? It was fine as long as this matter was true. Tang Zhen was not interested in understanding the other partys initial goal. He only wanted the results. If the other party dared to deceive him on this matter, Tang Zhen would definitely extract his soul, refine his blood, and burn his Bones to Ashes even if he had to go to the ends of the earth. you got the blood of the soul-gnawing beast from me earlier. Other than to enter the soul world, your main purpose was to break this barrier, right? Tang Zhen took two steps forward. He looked at the circle that was drawn using the blood of the soul gnawing beast and asked the person controlling the situation behind the scenes. Thats right, thats what I was thinking at the time. Other than the blood of the soul-gnawing beast, nothing can break the cage. Its just that I didnt expect it to be so difficult to sneak in. All ten of my clones were killed by the guards, and even I barely made it here. As such, the blood of the soul-gnawing beast is insufficient, and Im helpless. The mastermind behind the scenes sighed softly. As the saying goes, mans plans are not as good as heavens plans. Even if he had used all his tricks, in the end, he still missed by one step. Tang Zhen snorted softly. He extended his hand and pointed at the controller behind the scenes. However, he did not say anything. The other party thought he was smart. If he had told the truth earlier, there would not have been so many twists and turns. Take a step back. Leave this to me. When the mastermind behind the scenes heard this, he hurriedly retreated far away and then sized her up with a concerned look. The only reason he was unable to break out of the cage was because he had too little blood of the soul-gnawing beast. However, it was an easy task for Tang Zhen. Reaching out and pressing on the cage, the soul-gnawing beasts innate ability was activated. The indestructible cage in the eyes of the behind-the-scenes controller disappeared in an instant, like snow thrown into a furnace. Immediately after that, several thousand dumbfounded torobo people appeared before Tang Zhen. Their souls had been imprisoned for too long and were now completely rigid. After Tang Zhen took a glance, he turned his head to look at the person in charge behind the scenes who was walking over. He frowned slightly and said,Now that theyve become like this, how are you going to help them leave? do you have other means? Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. Ive already made preparations before coming here. I estimate that in about two hours, the equipment I prepared in advance will be activated and automatically download the soul data. As for their current state, they should be able to recover after a period of recuperation. It seems that youre well prepared. In that case, Ill be able to avoid some trouble. Tang Zhen nodded. You said that youll download the soul data in two hours, so Ill give you three hours. After that, Ill seal this Soul Land and take it away. Time is of the essence, so youre on your own. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the controller behind the scenes repeatedly thanked him. He understood how precious time was under special circumstances. Tang Zhen was already giving him a great deal of care by giving him three hours of time. When he thought up to here, the mastermind behind the scenes no longer hesitated. He said to Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, after I bring these people out, I will immediately leave the terobo star system. As for those cultivators, Ive arranged for them to stay in a secret location. These are the specific coordinates, you can send someone to pick them up at any time. When the mastermind said this, he told Tang Zhen an address and bowed once again. Yes. Tang Zhen nodded,I still have other things to do, so I wont be here to accompany you. If youre really at the end of your rope, you can also come here. The loucheng world is vast, and the terobo Galaxy cant compare to it. There must be a place for you all to stay. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave, preparing to continue searching for the crystal cores of the soul-gnawing beast race. Who asked him to hear an old voice just as he turned around? it was obviously not from the controller. Your Excellency, please wait. Tang Zhen turned around and saw a young man slowly walking out from the group of dumbfounded torobo people. The old voice came from his mouth, and with his young face, it made people feel a little strange. What do you want? Tang Zhen glanced at the surprised and happy controller before looking at the prisoner who had stepped out of the crowd and asked in a faint voice. The prisoner seemed to have just been freed from his restraints, so his mind was still not working. He opened his mouth and said a few words, but none of them could be connected. The controller looked on anxiously from the side. He wanted to help but didnt know where to start. Tang Zhen, who was beside him, gently snapped his fingers. An obscure fluctuation spread out. The eyes of the prisoner who was originally stammering suddenly had an additional trace of spirit. thank you for your help, Sir. I just wanted to ask, are you really not going to let the terobo people go? Thats right, we wont stop until trobo is destroyed! Tang Zhen nodded. The invasion this time had mobilized a total of ten war towers and consumed countless resources. With such a large force, if he did not take back the principal and interest, wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? The prisoner sighed with a complicated expression. Although he was imprisoned by the Imperial Senate, he was still a terobo man. Now that his race was facing a disaster, and even the land of souls was not spared, he naturally felt a lot of unwillingness and helplessness. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party. He really did not have the time to chat idly with him. He coldly asked,Do you have anything else to do? if not, Ill take my leave first. The prisoner shook his head and seemed to be struggling. In the end, he said, Actually, theres something I want to tell you, Sir. Its related to the top secret of the terobo people. Even if you destroy the terobo star system, the terobo clan will still have a trump card, and they will still have the power to rise again. Tang Zhen smiled after hearing the other partys words. If Im not mistaken, youre talking about the star boat project, arent you? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the prisoner was stunned for a moment as an incredulous expression appeared on his face. Yes, Im talking about the star boat project, but how did you know? The planetary ship project was related to the continuation of the race. In the entire terobo clan, only the Empires elders knew about this, and they would definitely not leak this information. Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything. He naturally would not tell the prisoner in front of him that the star ship project was a secret that the soul-gnawing beast had discovered after devouring the soul data of the Empires elder. The soul-gnawing beast had already told Tang Zhen the moment it learned of this secret. In fact, the information that Tang Zhen had was far more than the prisoner in front of him. Im already aware of this matter, and I naturally have a way to deal with it. The question is, why are you telling me this? dont you wish for the terobo civilization to continue to develop? The prisoner sneered and shook his head. of course, I dont wish for the destruction of the terobo civilization, but it has nothing to do with the Starship project. Perhaps you dont know what kind of ideas those seeds will be instilled with? They would take plundering as their mission and slaughter as their glory. As long as they could rebuild the terobo civilization in the shortest time possible, they would pay any price. Theyre a bunch of lunatics, a bunch of killing machines. Theyll only bring endless disasters wherever they go. logo Chapter 1773 - 1773 The defensive forces fighting to the death _1 1773 The defensive forces fighting to the death _1 At this point, the prisoners face was already filled with anger. War will bring benefits to the tribesmen, but it will also bring disaster. Your presence here is the best example. Instead of letting this group of butchers go on a killing spree, it was better to destroy them directly to prevent the lives of the other planes from being lost. Moreover, they were not pure torruans, but had undergone special genetic modification, so it was not an exaggeration to call them monsters. Even if the Imperial Senate tried to quibble and called them the new teroboros people, they couldnt hide the fact. Theyre a whole new race of slaughter, a bunch of war machines, and have nothing to do with the real teroboros. The prisoner bowed to Tang Zhen when he spoke up to this point. The reason why Im telling you all this is that I hope you can stop the Starship project and prevent more disasters from happening to the other races. At the same time, I hope that Your Excellency can show mercy. The civilization of terobo has developed for tens of thousands of years. If it is destroyed, it will be a loss for all intelligent life. When the prisoner was speaking, Tang Zhen had been silently listening. After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen shook his head. What you say makes sense, but there are some things that can not be stopped. As soon as a war begins, the result is filled with the unknown. As for stopping the planetary ship project, it was probably too late. If Im not wrong, the Starship project should have already started when I arrived here. With the destruction of the land of souls and the advancement of the Alliance Army, the Imperial Senate didnt dare to hesitate anymore. If Im wrong and the star boat project has not been activated, it can only be said that the Council of Elders of the Imperium is full of idiots. Tang Zhen directly turned around and left after he said this. Through the memories that he had obtained from the soul-gnawing beast, Tang Zhen was extremely clear about the details of the planetary ship project. He knew that it was clearly too late for him to stop it now. In fact, it was very normal for such a thing to happen. In times of peace, one should be prepared for danger and leave enough backup plans. Only then would one have the capital to turn the tables in the event of an accident. After winning this invasion war, Tang Zhen would think of a way to deal with these fish that had escaped the net. Even if the Starship fortress had already escaped far away, there would be a day where their traces would be exposed. As for whether or not he would exterminate the torobo people, that would depend on their luck. If there were only a few of them left, there was no need for Tang Zhen to mobilize a large force to pursue them. The world of loucheng had made countless enemies and powerful civilizations. If they had killed all of them out of fear of revenge, the world of loucheng would not have developed to its current state. In the following time, Tang Zhen and the soul-gnawing beast went through all the pages of the soul Land and finally found the crystal core of the soul-gnawing beasts race. These crystal cores contained the soul-gnawing beast clans Secret technique inheritance. Tang Zhen would not be contaminated by it and handed them all over to the soul-gnawing beast. Obtaining these crystal cores was equivalent to obtaining the control of the soul Land, and he could take them away at any time. After the soul-gnawing beast told Tang Zhen the way to leave and how to collect the books, it stayed in the soul Village and fell into a deep sleep. She had absorbed too much blood from her own race and obtained a large amount of secret technique inheritances. It would take at least a thousand years for her to completely digest them. To the soul-gnawing beasts, time was something that could be completely ignored. Even those Dragons that slept for decades had to admit defeat in front of the soul-gnawing beasts. Calculating the time, the mastermind behind the scenes and the prisoners should have already left the soul Land. Tang Zhen chanted the incantation that the soul-gnawing beast had taught him. His figure slowly faded and he left the soul Village in an instant. After leaving this special two-dimensional world, his body was like a dry sponge falling into the water. It began to change shape rapidly and adapt to the rules of the three-dimensional world. Tang Zhens body had just returned to normal when he felt a wave of danger. He did not hesitate to teleport and Dodge. Countless beams of light were shot at the spot where he had just stopped, and there were dense weapons all around, launching continuous attacks at him at a terrifying speed. a bunch of clowns! How dare you be so arrogant when youre about to die! Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he picked up the thick book floating beside him. Immediately after, countless white flames burst out with him as the center. After coming into contact with these terrifying flames, those weapons that were attacking Tang Zhen suddenly went silent. In the blink of an eye, they turned into balls of molten metal, and metal vapor filled the entire space. What followed was a series of explosions, mixed with the screams of the teroboros. With just this wave of attack, who knew how many members of the defense Force would be turned into ashes? you wouldnt even have the chance to escape. Tang Zhen observed his surroundings and discovered that he was inside a metal fortress. The thick books that formed the home of souls were previously suspended on a metal platform. After dealing with the enemy who ambushed him, Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky. The metal barrier was unable to stop his advance at all and was pierced through in the blink of an eye. Only after he rushed to the outside world did Tang Zhen realize that he was in the middle of a mountain range. There were all sorts of armed war chariots on the ground and densely packed flying devices above his head. At the same time he appeared, a dense attack once again came from all directions. Its target was naturally Tang Zhen who was floating in midair. Youre still trying to play this game? alright, Ill play with you guys for a while. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. Countless runes formed a thick shield out of thin air and blocked those terrifying attacks that had no blind spots. It was as if raindrops were hitting on tiles, causing water to splash continuously, but the tiles were not damaged at all. Tang Zhen, who was at the center of the attack, appeared like a dazzling sun at this moment. This was a strange scene that was created after the energy attack was dispersed. too weak, too weak. With this little ability, you dare to compete with our Lou Cheng Army? Tang Zhens tone contained a ridicule as he threw a punch forward. A mountain peak not far away suddenly exploded and was instantly razed to the ground. The guards and all kinds of chariots around the mountain peak were buried by the rolling rocks, and there were no traces of life left. Witnessing this destructive scene, the members of the defense Force who participated in the encirclement were frightened, but even so, no one retreated. Everyone was clear that if they retreated now, it would mean that they had given up their last hope. When The Guardian Squad was first established, it was to ensure that Soul Village would not be damaged in the slightest. Every member had made a vow when they joined that they would protect this place with their lives. Tang Zhens sudden intrusion gave the members of The Guardian Squad a fierce slap in the face. As a large number of soul data was erased, the members of The Guardian Squad became even more ashamed and indignant. This was the most merciless torture of mockery. The thing they had sworn to protect with their lives was now being wantonly destroyed by intruders, and they were helpless. Only the members of the defense Force knew how they had spent this period of time. Almost every moment, they were gritting their teeth and holding back all their energy, wanting to take revenge and wash away the shame. Before Tang Zhen came out, the guards had issued a Military Order to fight to the death and not retreat. They had to capture and kill the intruders! At this moment, when they saw that Tang Zhen had killed nearly 10000 members of the defense Force with a single move, they became even crazier. They went all out and poured their ammunition at Tang Zhens position. The attacks became more and more intense, but what sent chills down everyones spine was that the intruder in the center was completely unscathed. It was as if these attacks, which could easily destroy a city, were as gentle as a drizzle. Then, the invader raised his hand again, and the attack from the other direction suddenly stopped. All the people, horses, and chariots were instantly turned into crystal-clear ice sculptures. They shattered on the ground like resplendent gemstones from the shock wave. This cruel and bloody scene made the guards feel even more desperate. The invaders strength had far exceeded their imagination. Perhaps in the next second, they would also die without an intact corpse. As expected, in the next moment, their premonition came true. Countless Silver Wind blades appeared out of thin air and swept toward the remaining two directions. They were like the sharpest blades in the world, cutting flesh and metal into pieces. requesting for close-range weapon lock on. Activate the Super Gravity field. Use as much firepower as you can and immediately launch an attack on our location! The commander of the defense Force laughed bitterly and waved his hand at the mecha troops beside him. Then, almost 1000 terobo people Ace mecha Masters flew off the ground at the same time and launched a suicidal attack on the intruders. They had no way out. Even if they couldnt kill the intruders, they had to risk their lives to deal them a heavy blow. Like sharp swords, the figures rushed to the center of the battlefield, only to fall like fireworks. Just as the mecha troops were almost wiped out, an overwhelming attack came, completely covering the land within a 100-kilometer radius. Chapter 1774 - 1774 The invader is dead? 1774 The invader is dead? The use of superweapons to launch a ground attack was a strategy that had already been set up beforehand. It was meant to destroy both Jade and common stone if the interception failed. Since they had already paid such a huge price, they could not let the intruders escape no matter what. Otherwise, it would no longer be a matter of face but a threat to the entire capital planet. Once the invader who destroyed the land of souls came out, he would be like a tiger out of its cage. Who knew how many lives he would devour? With the land of souls destroyed and unable to be resurrected, it was an unquestionable choice to sacrifice a small number of people in exchange for the safety of more people. When the guards failed to intercept, the attack that was set in advance arrived. The first to be activated was a special magnetic field jammer that had the ability to seal off a specific area and prevent teleportation. The purpose of this technology was to guard the important areas of the teroboros people, preventing them from using teleportation and other means to sneak in. After rigorous tests, it was confirmed that such equipment had excellent effects. As long as one was in the area of interference, teleportation and teleportation would not work normally. This also cut off the possibility of the invader teleporting away, and it was absolutely impossible for him to Dodge the next attack. In the blink of an eye, the real attack had arrived. Within a radius of a hundred li, it was as if an invisible fist had smashed into the ground, and the ground instantly caved in to a bottomless depth. This was a super-gravity weapon used by the terobo people, capable of indiscriminate attack in a designated area. Even if the target had an extremely strong defense, it still couldnt resist the additional damage brought by this gravity attack. If it was an ordinary target, they would have been turned into dust by this attack. There was no possibility of escape. What followed the Super-gravity attack was the gamma-ray cannon located in close space. This weapon was developed to imitate the gamma-ray burst and had a terrifying destructive power. In the history of the terobo peoples invasion of other planes, they had used this special weapon before. It attacked the ground from outer space, and the final result was naturally the annihilation of the entire planet. These two rounds of attacks were enough to destroy everything. However, the teroboros had more tricks up their sleeves. They had gathered all their weapons here and bombarded the ground that had been destroyed for a long time. When the attack was launched, the Imperial Senate was also paying close attention to this place. Although they were sad about the loss of the guards, as long as they could eliminate the intruders, it was worth it. Eliminate the invaders, steal the blood of the soul-gnawing beasts, and rebuild the soul Village. If they succeeded, their greatest threat would be gone. Then, the torobo people would be United. No matter how strong the cultivators in loucheng were, they would be doomed to run back to their nest. no species can withstand such a powerful attack. The invader will die! of course. If it wasnt for the protective measures taken in advance, these attacks would be enough to cause heavy damage to a planet, more than enough to deal with the invaders. those barbarian lower-class races dont understand how powerful the teroboros are! Seeing the secret base being covered in all kinds of terrifying attacks, the elders of the Imperiums breathing quickened, and their faces were filled with excitement. There was a hint of expectation in their eyes. In their opinion, no matter how strong the intruders were, they were doomed to have no chance of escaping under such an overwhelming attack. The final victory would always belong to the tribesmen. Attack, continue to attack, do not hesitate! Our enemy is too strong. We cant give him a chance to turn the tables! Many elders of Zenit waved their fists and shouted, and their faces were full of joy after venting their frustration. During this period of time, they were suppressed to the point that they almost went crazy, and they finally got to release it today. Seeing that his side had regained the upper hand, his mood was naturally incomparably carefree, and he wished he could personally go into battle to cheer them on. The imposing manner of the past had long since ceased to exist. Instead, they were more like a group of gamblers who had seen the hope of turning the tables. The terrifying attack lasted for nearly a minute before it slowly subsided. The secret base that was originally heavily guarded had now completely disappeared. What appeared before everyones eyes was a terrifying bottomless pit. The soil and gravel that had been bombarded countless times had now turned into dust. This wasnt ordinary dust. It was a special state that appeared after the crystallization of soil and gravel and countless attacks. They were piled up loosely, and a gust of wind could sweep up a hundred-meter-thick layer of dust. activate the life signature detector and search the entire battlefield. I want to see if the invader is dead! An elder of the Empire shouted impatiently as he stared at the projection in front of him with a terrifying expression. The other elders of the Empire were the same. They held their breaths and clenched their fists, waiting anxiously for the results of the detection. Time seemed to have slowed down, making people feel as if a day was a year. The life detectors image appeared in front of the elder of the Empire. The area within a hundred miles was dead silent, and there was no sign of life at all. hahaha, dead, the invader is finally dead! With the cheer of an elder of the Imperium, the entire meeting hall of the heavenly well was filled with cheers. Everyone was expressing their joy in their own ways. It was as if he had finally gotten what he wanted after going through a lot of hardships. That kind of carefree and excited feeling could not be described with words. Its good that hes dead. He deserved it, and his death is not to be regretted! Continue the search and see if you can find any blood of the soul-gnawing beast. Dont miss anything. The soul-gnawing beasts blood had an undying characteristic. Even after suffering such a terrifying attack, there was a great possibility that it could be preserved. This was also one of the reasons why the Empires elders dared to launch an attack back then. Otherwise, they might not have dared to do so. Just as the Empires elders were celebrating, there was a sudden change on the life force detectors interface. An almost imperceptible red dot suddenly appeared. At first, it was very light, but then its color became darker and darker, as red as blood. A crisp notification sound rang out, indicating that there was still an aura of life in the center of the battlefield. Whats going on with Yingluo? tell me whats going on! didnt they say that the invader was dead? Whats this? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! under such an attack, theres no way an intruder can survive! hurry up and check if theres something wrong with the instrument! Its over, its all over now, Yingluo. As the life signature detectors notification sounded, the excited elders of the Empire were frozen in place. The smile on his face gradually collapsed, replaced by despair and disbelief, and finally turned into hysterical madness. They could not believe that the intruders were still alive even after such a terrifying attack. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the elders of the Empire felt despair and anger, but they also felt an uncontrollable fear. So this was the opponent of the terobo people. No wonder they dared to invade the terobo system and destroy the land of souls so unscrupulously. It was because they were strong enough to ignore the attacks of the terobo peoples weapons. Even in a hopeless situation, they could not be completely annihilated! Chapter 1775 - 1775 Tang Zhens declaration of war _1 1775 Tang Zhens declaration of war _1 After the change, the atmosphere of despair spread in the meeting hall, and everyone felt their mouths go dry. The beeps of the life detector were more and more frequent. The elder of the Imperiums heart was beating like a soul-chasing war drum. After hearing the continuous beeps, some of the Empires elders legs trembled, and they collapsed on their seats. The life detector had a complete set of functions. Not only could it detect the existence of life, but it could also display the life level of the target. When the target was locked on, the targets strength would be displayed in the form of data. This equipment was mainly used on battlefields and was one of the essential items for boarding warships to prevent any fish from escaping. Under normal circumstances, the value of an ordinary life form was only around 100. Some stronger races could reach a value of more than 200. Anyone who exceeded this number would be classified as a dangerous target and would be the primary target of attack on the battlefield. However, the numbers displayed on the life form in front of them made the eyes of the elders of the Empire widen. They either thought that they had seen wrongly or that the life detector had malfunctioned. 10000+ This was equivalent to a hundred times the strength of an ordinary life. It had far exceeded their imagination. This was definitely not as simple as the sum of a hundred ordinary creatures. It was a super life form of a completely different level, and its strength was unbelievably powerful. The 10,000 combat value was the upper limit of the life signature detector, so the current display was not an exact number. It could only be said that the upper limit had become the base. oh my god, what kind of monster is this? An elder of the Imperium looked at the numbers on the monitor in a daze with an expression of disbelief. In the history of the invasion, the teroboros had encountered races with high combat score, but no matter how strong the natives were, they had never reached such a ridiculous level. No wonder the other party could invade the land of souls and withstand such a terrifying attack without dying. It was because he was a monster! What are you still doing? Attack! Continue to attack! We cant let him out! An elder of the Imperium came back to his senses and roared at the top of his voice. His voice was sharp and piercing. After hearing his words, the other elders of the Empire came to a realization and roared as they launched their attacks at all costs. Taking advantage of his weakness to take his life. After the other party suffered an attack, it was impossible for him to be unscathed. This was the best opportunity to strike. Who knew that just as they finished speaking, they saw a figure slowly appear from the ashes in the center of the battlefield. His clothes seemed to be in tatters, but his body was not injured in the slightest. His aura was as sharp as a knife, making people not dare to look at him directly. Under countless gazes, this person slowly raised his head. His gaze pierced through the illusory image and landed on the elders of the Empire. The eyes seemed to be emotionless, but they cut their bodies and souls like sharp blades, making the elders of the Empire feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. And this was only through the screen. If the other party were to stand in front of them, perhaps he only needed to look at them to make these Empire elders tremble in fear. After a dozen breaths, the young man who walked out of the ruins spoke, his voice low and cold. I know you can hear me. Since theres a chance to communicate, I have to inform you of something. cultivator Lou Cheng has entered the terobo star system this time to rescue your companions who were captured by you all back then and to welcome them back to their hometown. You invaded the Wildlands Warzone and caused a lot of slaughter. Youll have to pay back the amount of people you killed, not one less! Hearing that, the elders of the Imperium were furious. They shouted arrogant , but they did not seem to have any confidence. Tang Zhen seemed to have anticipated the reaction of the terobo people. A hint of mockery appeared on his face as if he was mocking them for being strong on the outside but weak on the inside. from now on, enjoy the rest of your time. Maybe it wont be long before cultivator Lou Cheng appears in front of you. My name is Tang Zhen, and I was once a cultivator from the wilderness Warzone. Now, Im the Commander-in-Chief of the Lou Cheng cultivator Alliance Army. We wont stop until we level the terobo star system! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the drone used to monitor the battlefield suddenly exploded. The original image disappeared. The meeting hall was deathly silent. None of the Empires elders made a sound. At this moment, Tang Zhens words were echoing in their minds. Perhaps from this moment on, the terobo civilization, which had a long history, had truly begun its countdown. He waved his hand and destroyed the life detector in the sky above the battlefield. Tang Zhens figure soared into the sky and headed straight to outer space. The enemy is trying to escape. Attack immediately. We cant let him leave. Those defensive units that had detected Tang Zhens figure began to launch continuous attacks at him, but they were easily dodged. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens figure was already standing in the sky. BOOM! The seemingly sturdy planetary shield had a huge hole in it in the blink of an eye, and the energy that escaped from it bloomed like fireworks. After breaking through the shield, Tang Zhen looked down from the sky before his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the interior of the war tower. Pfft! Tang Zhens expression changed slightly as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Before it even landed on the ground, it had already dissipated like clouds. After spitting out the blood, he looked much better. using a planet-destroying weapon against me. Im afraid these torobo people are really mad. With his cultivation at the second realm of the sector Lord realm, he had long surpassed the level of ordinary life forms. The blood he spat out earlier was just waste that was discharged when his body was recovering. Under the relentless attacks of the teroboros people, even with his extraordinary strength, he could not avoid being injured. Fortunately, this kind of injury only temporarily affected his combat power. As long as he recuperated carefully, he would recover in a short time. A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes after he picked out an item that had a wondrous healing effect from his treasured collection and consumed it. Now that all the necessary preparations had been completed and the tribesmen were facing internal and external problems, it was a godsend opportunity for the cultivators of the tower to make their move. Following his summoning, the realm Lord cultivators who were involved in the invasion gathered together. After a brief discussion, Tang Zhen officially gave the order to attack. The war tower, which had been waiting for a long time, immediately took action, heading straight for the fleet of torobo that had stopped near the industrial planet. It didnt take long before the two sides officially started fighting. From the very beginning, this war was destined to be a battle of life and death. It was destined to not end peacefully. For a moment, the entire outer space was filled with dazzling light. Whether it was the war towers or the warships of the terobo people, all of them were firing at full force, vowing to annihilate the other party. A strange light beam shot out from the war tower, sweeping through space like a whip. Anything that was touched by it would disappear in an instant. As the ten beams of light swept across, one by one, the terobo battleships were cut in half, turning into pieces of space debris. The teroboros were not to be outdone either. All sorts of terrifying weapons rained down on the war tower, causing the energy shield to be riddled with holes. From time to time, there would be attacks that would break through the defense and cause damage to the war tower, leaving behind terrifying scars. However, in the course of the battle, the war tower was like a brave warrior that had fallen into the enemys formation. It kept pressing forward and was getting closer and closer to the trobo fleet. Seeing this, the fleet Commander quickly ordered them to retreat while maintaining a suppressive attack. They definitely wouldnt allow the war tower to get close. When the fleet Commander realized that retreating could not solve the problem, he ordered the activation of the energy absorption device to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from launching a close-range attack. In the last battle, Lou Chengs cultivators could fly through space with their physical bodies and cause heavy damage to the battleships alone. This incident had become a nightmare for all the members of the fleet. They would never allow such a thing to happen again. At the back of the terobo camp, there was a special space Battleship equipped with energy absorption equipment specially developed by the terobo people. It could cover a range of up to 10000 kilometers. Although the effect of this device was greatly reduced for King level cultivators, it would still cause some trouble for the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As a result, the energy-absorbing device had become a major target of attack after the battle. More than 30% of the attacks were directed at the warship. The people of teroboros knew this as well, so they put more effort into the protection of the energy-absorbing device. Moreover, the modified energy absorption device could directly supplement the absorbed energy to the energy shield. The more violent the attack was, the stronger the defense of the energy shield. They had thought that with the intimidation of the energy absorption device, the cultivators of loucheng would not dare to engage in close combat. Who knew that not long after the battle between the two sides, a change suddenly occurred in the fleet. One after another, the teroboros went berserk. They had strange smiles on their faces as they mercilessly attacked their comrades. In an instant, the fleet was thrown into chaos. The fleets guards took the opportunity to suppress them. Who would have thought that these members were fearless? even if they were killed on the spot, their corpses could still continue to attack. At the same time, ghostly figures shuttled back and forth wantonly inside the Starship, and shrill screams rang out. Wherever the ghostly shadow passed by, the torobo people fell to the ground one after another like dried corpses, their blood completely sucked dry. Chapter 1776 - 1776 Knowing all the secrets of the terobo people (1) 1776 Knowing all the secrets of the terobo people (1) Tang Zhen had long expected the change in the terobo fleet. When he sent the guards to infiltrate the torobo fleet, it was an ambush set up by Tang Zhen. When the two sides officially went to war, these spirit body cultivators would cause an unexpected disturbance to the torobo fleet. Of course, the success of the plan still depended on how it was carried out. If one move didnt work, there would naturally be another. The overseer didnt let Tang Zhen down. He led the spirit body cultivators and actually didnt use the energy absorbing device. Other than that, they also caused the tribesmen to fall into a state of chaos, unable to fully engage in battle. The opportunity on the battlefield was fleeting. When the fleet of torobo was attacked, the war tower took the opportunity to attack. The ten towers of war moved in different directions and surrounded the warships of the teroboros people. The time for the final battle had officially arrived. The gate of the city was opened, and countless cultivators rushed out like black smoke toward the warships. Da Xiong led his Ogre army and used the teleportation function of the war tower to board one of the teroboros warships. Although sound couldnt be transmitted in space, as he blew the horn, the ogres in heavy armor roared excitedly. They waved the terrifying weapons in their hands and smashed the torobo battleships under their feet. In the blink of an eye, the battleships were riddled with holes. Such a brutal and brutal method of attack left the torobo people dumbfounded, yet they were helpless. Before the battle with the cultivators of loucheng, the tribesmen would have scoffed at such a way of fighting and thought that it was impossible. However, the experience of fighting Lou Chengs cultivators had made them realize how shallow their knowledge was. Even in the space of the forbidden land of life, these cultivators were still extremely powerful. They used the most brutal methods to force the cultivators to retreat. As long as the saber was in their hands, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could kill three of them, even if they were in the netherworld! The seemingly indestructible space battleships could not withstand such extreme violent attacks at all and could be broken through at any time. As long as the outer shell was damaged, the last barrier of the terobo people would no longer exist. After da Xiong looked around, he patted his waist and a special weapon that looked like an axe appeared in his hand. With a roar, he actually tore open the damaged outer shell of the battleship with his bare hands and jumped in. Seeing this, the other ogres followed the big Bear and jumped into the warship. As long as the ogres touched a terobo man, they would smash him with their hammers without hesitation, turning him into a puddle of meat. At the same time as the ogre army launched their attack, little six had also transformed into a 10000-foot-tall giant. He wore the crown of cui can on his head, which was extremely eye-catching in space. He reached out and grabbed a terobos patrol ship. Then, he held it in his arms like a weapon and swept it around in space. The warships of the teroboros people dodged repeatedly, but there were still warships that were blown up one after another, turning into fireworks. The air was filled with the teroboros people who had activated their survival equipment. They looked at The Invincible Six-armed giant with fear in their eyes. The rest of the cultivators were like ants, boarding the chaotic torobo battleships one after another. What followed was a brutal and intense battle to seize the battleships. At this point, the outcome of the war was already decided. In close combat, the teroboros were no match for the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom. The more they resisted, the more miserable their deaths would be. Some of the torobo battleships saw that the situation was not good and were ready to turn around and escape, but the surroundings of the battlefield had long been sealed off by the war towers. Any teroboros warship that tried to escape would either be trapped by the energy chains of the war tower or be blown to smithereens. After a few hours, the battle was over. The entire outer space was filled with flying wreckage. Countless corpses of the teroboros were thrown out of the battleships, covering the entire area. Even the cultivators of loucheng were shocked by such a tragic scene. None of the teroboros who participated in the battle survived. More than half of the warships were completely destroyed in the battle. As for the special battleship with the energy absorption device, it had been completely controlled by the spirit body cultivator and was well preserved. When Lou Chengs cultivators boarded the warship, they found that there were corpses and wreckage everywhere. The torobo people who tried to resist had all been killed by the spirit body cultivators. From the beginning to the end, none of the sector Lord cultivators, including Tang Zhen, had personally participated. These sector Lords were clear in their hearts that the Lou Cheng cultivators could easily deal with this kind of chaotic enemy. They didnt need to fight for the credit. In the meeting hall of the war tower, Tang Zhen was sitting on a huge throne. From the start of the battle to the end, he had not said a word. When the torobo people on the last warship were taken control, Tang Zhen nodded and slowly spoke. All cultivators of the tower, listen up. Clean up the battlefield as quickly as possible. After that, the war tower will head straight for the capital planet of the tribesmen. The people of terobo had lost the support they had for their rebirth. They were in a constant state of panic and had long lost the will to fight. We must use the fastest speed to completely destroy the capital of the terobo tribe. Then, it will be time for us to reap the fruits of our victory! Tang Zhens voice resounded through the ten war towers. The sector Lords all nodded their heads in agreement, no one objected. The current situation was very clear. Even though the terobo people were not weak, they were still no match for the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Under such circumstances, there was no need to waste any more time. The most important thing was to defeat the enemy and finish harvesting the spoils as soon as possible. In the end, everything was for the sake of profit. The war tower was not free to use. It required a huge rent. If the war could end in a short time, it would naturally save a lot of money. As the participants and benefactors of this war, the sector Lords were the same as Tang Zhen. They had to consider the problem of income and expenditure. After Tang Zhen gave the order to attack, he took out the coordinates given to him by the mastermind and asked a sector Lord to personally head to the target location and bring back the hidden cultivators. If there was a trap, this sector Lord would follow the mental imprint provided by Tang Zhen and kill the people behind the scenes. As for himself, he had to use this time to recuperate, and at the same time, carefully sort out the memories that the soul-gnawing beast had copied for him. It was definitely not an easy task for one person to deal with the soul memories of over ten billion terobo people. However, Tang Zhen had to do it personally. The reason why he placed so much importance on these soul memories was because all the secrets of the teroboros people were contained within them. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in things like wealth. However, the information regarding technology was priceless. After he had sorted out these memories, he would store them in different categories so that the Holy Dragon citys researchers could access and study them at any time. With this precious data, the strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone could be seen. It could be said that the greatest gain of this invasion was these scattered soul memories, which could not be compared with any other material. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen entered the secret room in the war tower and began to organize his memory. The trivial matters in his memory were all deleted directly, while the useful information was kept. After the sorting was completed, Tang Zhen would be processed a second time, or even a third time, to ensure the accuracy of the data. In the process of processing the memories, Tang Zhen had always maintained the perspective of a bystander to prevent himself from being affected by the emotions in these memories. To Tang Zhen, savoring the life experiences of these torobo people was also a form of special training. Cultivation cultivated ones will and heart. When ones strength reached his level, the improvement of ones realm relied more on comprehension. Tang Zhen hadnt been at the 2nd realm for long, but his strength had been steadily increasing. This was something to be happy about. Now that he had digested and absorbed the memories of the torobo people, his cultivation base showed signs of rapid improvement. To Tang Zhen, this was definitely an unexpected joy. Due to the special wave of people being able to be reborn continuously, the capacity of these soul memories was also quite large. This caused Tang Zhens processing speed to not be very fast. unknowingly, tang zhen had already completely immersed himself in this atmosphere and had forgotten about the flow of time. It was as if he had gone through countless reincarnations, witnessing the joy, sorrow, and joy of the tribesmen, coming and going one after another. He also learned more and more secrets about the teroboros people, such as the coordinates of certain special dimensions, certain top-secret military bases, or the hidden locations of certain family wealth. If an ordinary persons brain had stored such a large amount of information, they would have gone completely crazy or died of exhaustion. However to a sector Lord, they were special life forms, no matter how many memories they had, they wouldnt be affected at all. Chapter 1777 - 1777 Cannon fodder fleet delivered to the door (1) 1777 Cannon fodder fleet delivered to the door (1) Just as Tang Zhen was recuperating and sorting out the memories of the teroboros people, the ten war towers were already approaching the capital planet. As they advanced, the war tower was once again intercepted by the tribesmen. Everyone knew that once the war tower entered the capital planet, the teroboros would have no way out. It was because of this reason that the tribesmen decided to take the initiative to attack and regain the initiative. Not only did they mobilize all the warships they could, but even private transport ships were forcibly recruited. These private transport ships were sent to the factory to be equipped with weapons so that they could participate in the war against Lou Chengs cultivators. People were bound to die in war. Even if the cultivators in loucheng were very strong and had the upper hand in the war, they would still suffer losses. Terobos strategy was simple, which was to use a sea of cannon fodder warships to continuously deplete the strength of the cultivators in loucheng. By the time the war tower reached the capital planet, the teroboros would be on high alert, and their chances of winning would increase again. This was also the only battle tactic that the terobo people could use at the moment. As for schemes and intrigues, even if they wanted to use them, the cultivators in loucheng would fall for them. When the war call was issued, not only did the tribesmen receive it, but there were also various lower-class races. Their numbers were even greater, and they were definitely the most ideal cannon fodder for land battles. With simple equipment, they could be used on the battlefield in batches to consume the effective strength of the cultivators in loucheng. Unfortunately, space battles were different from ground battles. The main combat power was still various battleships, and infantry was rarely used. Otherwise, if a massive number of soldiers were to be dragged into the battle, they would be of some use. The tribesmen would not feel any heartache if the lower-class races died. Therefore, the main force in the air battle was still the terobo people, while the infantry, which was mainly made up of lower-class races, was mainly responsible for the internal defense of the planet. When the lower-class races were really needed, it would probably be the end of the war. When the cultivators of loucheng forcefully entered the major planets, a ground war would inevitably break out. The atmosphere in the terobo system, which had entered a state of war, became more and more tense. In the sky above the various planets, battleships of different types entered space. After they finished assembling, they began to March towards the location of the war tower. Not long after the main fleet of torobo was annihilated, a super-large mixed fleet appeared in front of the war tower. There were tens of thousands of battleships in formation. They were like a school of fish in the ocean as they approached the war tower. This was a life for a life fighting style. Killing one was enough, killing two was a profit. This did not mean that the teroboros were not afraid of death, but that more than 90% of the battleships used intelligent piloting systems, and there were no operators at all. After learning of the militarys tactics, the terobo people were naturally unwilling to be cannon fodder. They could donate their private transport ships, but they would definitely not go to the battlefield themselves. Furthermore, the previous attack by the spirit body cultivators had left the torobo people with lingering fear. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, they decided to use artificial intelligence. With that, the spirit body cultivator had no target to attack and the unpredictable and strange techniques were useless. However, the terobo people miscalculated once again. They had never dreamed that there would be an unusual existence like Tang Zhen among the cultivators in Lou city. Back then, Tang Zhen had lit up all the law stars in one go. It wasnt that there was no one who had done this in the future, but there was definitely no one who had done it before. Among the precept powers that he had mastered, there was a special precept that even the cornerstone platform did not have. It could control all kinds of electronic and machinery, including artificial intelligence. It was just that this kind of technological law required the support of spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the more powerful the means used. If he was only a law cultivator and his sea of spirit was not strong enough, he might not be able to deal with such a large number of torobo warships. However, as a realm Lord second realm cultivator, his sea of spirit was vast and boundless. It was more than enough to deal with such a situation. What the teroboros were doing was no different from giving away equipment for free. Fortunately, they did not know about it, or they would not have done it even if they were beaten to death. In addition to Tang Zhens special ability, there were also some cultivators in loucheng who had similar abilities. They could throw the operating system of the warship into chaos and turn it into a pile of scrap metal floating in space. Therefore, when the two sides encountered each other, the torobo people were aggressive, but the cultivators in Lou Cheng were extremely quiet and had no intention of attacking. There must be a reason for this abnormality. This situation was obviously not right. Just as the teroboros people were feeling extremely puzzled and were about to launch an attack, they saw a figure slowly walking out of one of the war towers. He was wearing a set of exquisitely designed purple-gold armor that was covered in magnificent and strange runes. He also had a cloak made of flames behind him, making him look like a god who had descended. As if he was taking a stroll on the ground, he slowly walked to the front of both camps, as if the sea of battleships of the teroboros people did not exist. The torobo people were stunned by the strange behavior of the other party, but when they saw the other partys face, they immediately gritted their teeth in anger. Tang Zhen, its actually Tang Zhen! By now, the people of terobo had already known that the leader of the enemy who invaded the terobo star system was the cultivator in loucheng, Tang Zhen, who was in front of them. He was also the one who destroyed the home of souls and escaped from the heavy attacks. Due to Tang Zhens existence, not only were the lives of the torobo people no longer guaranteed, but they were also facing the danger of extinction. The people of terobo hated the cultivators of loucheng, but they hated Tang Zhen even more. If it wasnt for his existence, this war wouldnt have happened. It was also because of his existence that countless torobo peoples homes were destroyed, and even their own lives were lost. Kill him! Kill him at all costs! The commander of the fleet roared loudly. Because of the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng, he had lost contact with many of his friends and family. They were probably buried in this cruel war. The commanders hatred exploded at this moment, and he vented it all on the young man in front of him. He wanted to tear him into pieces! The other tribesmen were the same. They did not care about the cause of the war. They only knew that the cultivators of loucheng were their enemies, and the young man in front of them was the culprit. However, just as the order to attack was given, and all the torobo people were holding back their anger, something strange happened. The operating system of all the warships suddenly malfunctioned, and the modified cannon fodder warships controlled by artificial intelligence no longer accepted any orders. The battle had started at the start, but in the end, such a strange thing had happened. This was simply fatal. An ominous feeling rose in the hearts of the fleet members, and they couldnt suppress it at all. Damn it, quickly go and find out what happened. The fleet commanders face was twisted. He knew better than anyone that this was too strange. It might be the cultivators of loucheng city again. The other party had affected the entire fleet without a sound. The terrifying ability of the cultivators in loucheng city made the fleet Commander feel a chill in his bones. Hearing the commanders order, the other fleet members hurriedly checked, but after half a day of hard work, there was no result. The thought of the tower of war and the man the tribesmen called the butcher made the fleet members feel as if a knife was placed on their necks. commander, I didnt find anything out of the ordinary, but the operating system is not working. The fleet commanders expression became more and more solemn as he heard his subordinates report. He smiled bitterly as if he had already foreseen his end. everyone, listen up! Get ready for close combat! Even if the warship cant be used, well fight to the death! Hearing the order of the warship commander, the fleets members showed a trace of despair, but it quickly turned into determination. Fight to the death and not retreat! The same slogan came out of the fleet members mouths. They were already determined to die. Even if the situation was extremely disadvantageous to them, even if they were facing certain death, they still refused to give up. The fleet Commander had a proud expression on his face as he listened to the angry roars that kept coming from the communicator. He turned to look at Tang Zhen on the screen. so what if you have control of the warship? no matter what the final result is, the tribesmen will never admit defeat. However, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw Tang Zhen on the screen, who seemed to have heard the roars of the terobo people, reveal a mocking smile. Then, Tang Zhen gently raised his hand. The artificial intelligence-controlled modified warships actually started up at the same time as he commanded. The muzzles of the cannons were aimed at the military warships. Countless beams of light were fired at the same time, locking onto the military warship of the terobo tribe. The attack was upon them in an instant. The commander laughed bitterly. Following the explosion of the warship, they instantly turned into fireworks in space. Chapter 1778 - 1778 Rescue (1) 1778 Rescue (1) Under Tang Zhens control, they didnt waste a single soldier to defeat the special task force Squadron. In this battle, a total of 15 terobo ships were destroyed, 35 captured ships, and tens of thousands of AI-controlled modified ships. The teroboros could be said to have dug their own trap. Tang Zhen had absorbed the memories of the teroboros and naturally knew all the secrets of the warship. By using its own ability to invade the enemys warships, it only needed to control the main warship, which was equivalent to controlling all the subordinate warships controlled by the artificial intelligence. In fact, under such circumstances, it did not seem necessary to destroy the 15 warships, including the command ship, and they could be incorporated into the camp of the war tower. However, Tang Zhen still did it. This was because he insisted that blood must be shed when the war started. Destroying these main battleships of torobo city was also a way to show his determination. Even if he had the absolute advantage, even if the tribesmen could not fight back, he would not show mercy. There were too many teroboros, and their technology was not weak. If Dongshan rose again, they might take revenge on the loucheng world. Furthermore, the tribesmen had once destroyed a war zone. To the cultivators of loucheng, it was definitely a great humiliation. Now that they had finally found an opportunity to take revenge, even if Tang Zhen wanted to let them go, the other cultivators in the city would not let them go. Tang Zhen dared to bet that if he were to stop now, the platform in the tower worlds war zone would immediately post a mission targeting the torobo people. Facing a common enemy, no cornerstone platform would stand by and do nothing in the face of such a thing. If he really did that, he reckoned that when he returned to the world of the tower and went to other battlefields, the cornerstone platforms belonging to each battlefield would not give him a good face. After the 15 main battleships of the teroboros were destroyed, groups of cultivators swarmed out of the tower behind Tang Zhen and headed straight for the crippled battleships. the warship could not be moved, but there were still enemies inside and they needed to be cleaned up. After a while, there was naturally another battle. However, to Tang Zhen, these things had nothing to do with him. He still needed to sort out the memories of the terobo peoples souls, and his injuries had yet to heal. Tang Zhen would still be busy when they arrived at the capital planet of the terobo people. In the heavily-guarded military base, a military transport ship of the terobo people slowly landed. The cargo ships hatch opened, and a group of fully armed torobo soldiers ran out, guarding the exit. all of you, get down! Hurry up! A group of people slowly walked out of the transport ship with a roar. They were all in different shapes and sizes, and they were all wearing electromagnetic shackles. This sinister thing could not only restrict movement, but once it was broken by force or the power was turned off, it would immediately explode and kill the person who restricted it. This was a group of prisoners who had been brought here by the tribesmen decades ago. They had finally regained their freedom, but were now captured again. Although they had the same experience, they were in completely different moods. Back then, they were defeated and captured, and they were treated worse than pigs and dogs. Countless people had died on this land. At that time, their mood was incomparably sorrowful. They didnt know where their hope lay, and they lived like The Walking Dead. Now that they had been captured again, they no longer felt fear, because this time, it should be the tribesmen who felt fear. Everyone knew that the torobo people were scared, which was why they went around capturing cultivators in distress, preparing to use them as bargaining chips. Therefore, even when faced with the guns of the torobo people, these cultivators in distress still held their heads high and puffed out their chests, their faces filled with contemptuous smiles. However, in the eyes of the teroboros people, this smile was the greatest mockery, making them feel both embarrassed and angry. damned lowly race, cant you walk? youre courting death! the first angry roar was heard again. Then, a terobo man with a steel whip raised his hand and ruthlessly whipped the body of a cultivator in distress. This kind of steel whip was extremely flexible and would leave a bloody wound on the cultivators body. The cultivators skin immediately split open. The cultivator who was whipped did not change his expression. He only sneered at the terobo man and cursed, bastard! Seeing this, the other cultivators in trouble quickly came to help their companions. However, the electromagnetic shackles burst with a strong current and knocked them to the ground. As for the cultivators in distress behind them, they were blocked by the terobo soldiers and could not approach at all. They could only curse and roar. All of you better behave, or Ill kill you all! Looking at the fallen cultivators on the ground, the tribesmen with steel whips laughed evilly and continued to whip their bodies. After the destruction of the home of souls, many of the tribesmen fell into a state of madness, and this tribesman before him was one of them. At this moment, he was venting his anger on the cultivator in trouble. The more he slapped, the more he felt. At the same time, he cursed, you damn B * stards! I should kill you all so that you dont pollute the air of the teroboros! When the other torobo soldiers saw this, they only looked on coldly from the side, and none of them stopped him. However, no matter how the tribesman whipped him, the fallen cultivator only laughed coldly and cursed loudly, as if he didnt care at all. damn it! seeing this, the terobo man flew into a rage out of humiliation, as he pulled out a gun from his waist. He grabbed the collar of a cultivator in distress and pointed the muzzle of his gun at the other partys forehead. He shouted in exasperation, hurry up and kowtow to me. Otherwise, Ill shoot your head off! The blood-covered fallen cultivator chuckled and stared into the eyes of the torobo people. He said in a mocking tone, Youre feeling guilty and timid. Knowing that the Allied army is coming, youre all afraid, right? Hahaha, to think that you tribesmen would have such a day. This is karma! Ill tell you the truth, Ive lived long enough. Just f * cking kill me! Hearing the cultivators mockery, the teroboros man roared and raised his gun, aiming it at the cultivators forehead. Blood instantly flowed out. The fallen cultivator in the pool of blood was still sneering. The killing intent in his eyes sent chills down the terobo peoples spines. When he turned around to look at the other cultivators in distress, he found that their expressions were the same, as if he was a clown, making a final struggle before the end of the world. you lowly races!!! The steel whip-wielding terobo mans voice trembled. For some reason, he felt an irrepressible fear rising in his heart. He couldnt wait to roar to vent the endless suppressing feeling that was driving him crazy. Just you wait, Ill kill you all sooner or later. No matter what price I have to pay, Ill kill you all! After a few moments of silence, the terobo man suddenly laughed sinisterly, his eyes filled with an indescribable madness. Is that so? Im afraid you wont be able to wait for that day! The sudden voice stunned everyone. The torobo soldiers raised their guns and looked around as if they were facing a great enemy. Crack! With a series of sounds, the electromagnetic shackles that bound the cultivators in distress fell off automatically for some reason. At the same time, blood-stained sabers and swords appeared out of thin air in front of these cultivators in distress, their blades shining with cold light. What are you waiting for? have you forgotten your status? hurry up and pick up your weapons. Chop these B * stards into pieces! After hearing this, the cultivators in distress roared in anger. They grabbed the weapons in front of them and slashed at the teroboros people nearby. The torobo soldiers were caught off guard and fell to the ground in droves, blood and broken limbs flying everywhere. The cultivator who had a gun pointed at his head earlier leaped up, picked up the sword in front of him, and pounced on the steel whip-wielding torobo man. Dont kill me, please dont kill me! The tribesmen, who had been arrogantly thinking about how to kill these fallen cultivators, were now trembling and begging for mercy with fear on their faces. hehe, are you afraid? its too late! As soon as the cultivator in distress finished speaking, he pulled the saber in his hand fiercely, and the head that was still opening its mouth rolled to the side. Bah, trash! The cultivator in distress stood up with his sword in hand. He saw that his surroundings had turned into a hellish battlefield. The corpses of the terobo people were everywhere. In the sky above him, there were nearly a hundred cultivators in black battle armors. They exuded a terrifying aura and were killing the collapsing torobo people. There was another figure standing with his hands behind his back. He was covered in white bone armor and was full of killing intent. its the bone Emperor! Brothers, the cultivators from the savage war zone have come to rescue us! The cultivators from loucheng city, who came from the savage barren war zone, quickly recognized the figure. They were extremely excited and immediately shouted in unison. logo Chapter 1779 - 1779 Stay and dont leave _1 1779 Stay and dont leave _1 It made sense for bone Emperor to be here. The hundred cultivators from loucheng city who followed him were all cultivators who once belonged to the savage war zone. After joining the Holy Dragon City, their strength was no longer what it was before. Time couldnt erase everything. In the hearts of these cultivators, they always remembered the blood feud. Many years ago, the tribesmen had ambushed the boorish Warzone and trapped millions of cultivators in the other world. At the same time, the tribesmen had taken the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the boorish Warzone. At that time, the Wildlands was ranked at the bottom of the 3000 battlefields, and their overall strength was far inferior to the tribesmen, so they had lost the battle with great losses. If it were not for Tang Zhens help, these cultivators would never be able to return to the world of loucheng. They were destined to be lonely souls and wandering in foreign lands for the rest of their lives. If he didnt take revenge, he wouldnt be human! When the news of the attack on the terobo star system spread, the cultivators of loucheng who originally belonged to the wilderness Warzone all rushed to sign up and participate, just to take revenge for the blood feud that had happened back then. Tang Zhen didnt let them down. As long as the cultivators from the wilderness were willing to participate in the war, as long as their strength had reached the Lord-tier, they could follow. When Tang Zhen ordered the search for the cultivators in distress, the cultivators from loucheng city, who were originally from the wilderness Warzone, took the initiative to take on this task. They were eager to see their former companions and to know how many of them had survived after so many years. Blood River Emperor, Silver Wing Emperor, bone Emperor, and the others each led a group of cultivators. Theyd been on the move for days and had already found a large number of cultivators. Every time they found a group of cultivators in distress, they would be sent back by a transport ship. After many years of suffering, what cultivators in distress needed the most was rest and recuperation. Along the way, the cultivators from the sacred Dragon Warzone had been barging into the tribesmens territory, causing a huge ruckus and giving the tribesmen a headache. The pent-up anger in his heart finally got a chance to vent. At the same time, because of what happened to the fallen cultivators, his hatred for the torobo people grew. The military base in front of them wasnt part of their original plan because they didnt know the location. It was Tang Zhen who informed Blood River King and the others immediately after he found out about terobos Secret. He told them not to let go of these secret military bases so as not to miss out on the imprisoned cultivators of loucheng. However, as soon as bone Emperor and the others snuck in, they saw the torobo people bullying the cultivators in distress. They were all furious. As his name suggested, Bone King had killed countless people and piled up the bones of his enemies. Due to the fact that the terobo man had humiliated the cultivator in distress, the bone Emperor had changed his plan to evacuate immediately after saving the people. He had ordered a bloodbath in the military base, not letting a single person escape. hurry up! After you kill the enemy, board the ship and leave immediately! Even though they had the upper hand, it would not be long before the tribesmens reinforcements arrived. Although the cultivators of Lou Cheng were strong, they did not have the advantage in numbers. They didnt have the abnormal strength like Tang Zhen, who could resist the planet-destroying attack. The strongest in the rescue team, bone Emperor, was only at the spirit Emperor realm. As for the other cultivators in loucheng, they were all King level cultivators. They were good enough for a surprise attack, but they were not good enough for a head-on battle. Hearing bone Emperors order, the cultivators in trouble didnt hesitate. They quickly helped their companions and headed toward the transport ship in the center of the field. It didnt take long for all the cultivators in distress to board the ship and fly straight into the sky. Bone Emperor and the others didnt board the ship. Their duty was to cover the retreat. They still had a mission to carry out before the cultivators successfully left. Just as the battleship took off, there were signs of aircraft appearing in the distance, flying toward the military base. The previous attack was a sneak attack, which caught the terobo tribe off guard. However, what they were about to face next was a head-on battle. With a wave of his hand, a strange weapon that looked like a battery appeared in front of the Lou Cheng cultivators and wrapped their bodies. This kind of cannon was similar to a ships cannon. The fist-sized six-barrel muzzle at the front was flashing with runes, and one could tell that it was extraordinary power at a glance. This was a weapon specially developed by the Holy Dragon City for King level cultivators. It was easy to carry and powerful. One round of attack was enough to level a mountain! The moment the Fort was activated, World Energy gathered and quickly poured into the rune. These runes provided the power to levitate, and at the same time, they could also charge the Fort, making the already powerful weapons even more destructive. Nearly a hundred floating turrets were floating in the air, forming a three-dimensional defensive formation. When the ground Guards aircraft approached, these turrets opened fire at the same time. A dense rain of bullets rained down on the aircraft. Not only could these runic ammunition easily penetrate the outer shell of the aircraft, but they also had additional abilities such as poison and corrosion. The chances of survival after being hit were close to zero. The aircraft at the forefront was shot down one after another, falling to the ground with thick smoke. The pilot had no chance of escaping at all. At the same time as the cultivators of loucheng launched their attacks, the aircraft of the ground guards also opened fire at the same time, causing the energy shield on the mobile battery to flash continuously, as if it could collapse at any time. increase the firepower. Well retreat immediately after we hold on for a while! The bone Emperor maneuvered the mobile artilleries around in the air, fighting the terobos aircrafts. The floating artilleries combined with the mobility of the king level cultivators and the special skills of the Lou Cheng cultivators made it impossible for the torobo people to defend against them. The aircrafts were extremely fast, but bone Emperor was even faster. It was like a sharp blade, cutting the enemy forces into pieces. The other cultivators of loucheng city also followed suit, weaving in and out in the air, beating the reinforcement ground guards into fleeing like rats. Its almost time, lets retreat! He said. Seeing that the transport ship had successfully retreated, bone Emperor and the others immediately put away the floating cannons and rushed to the ground to hide. At this time, if they entered space, they would definitely be intercepted by the outer space Patrol. With just a hundred of them, it was impossible to resist a special task force fleet that was full of space. Therefore, the best way was to return to the surface and look for an opportunity to continue causing destruction while waiting for the arrival of the war tower. As for the cultivators who had escaped earlier, they had a high chance of escaping successfully because they had evacuated in time and were received by special personnel after leaving the planet. The heavily injured ground guards immediately began to chase after them. However, after these cultivators landed on the ground, they were like raindrops falling into the sea, unable to find any trace of them. The torobo people, who had suffered a great loss, were not satisfied. They had almost turned the entire planet upside down, but they could not find any trace of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The commander of the ground security force flew into a rage and scolded his subordinates. Then, he mobilized the servant army formed by the lower races and began to dig three feet into the ground to search. Who knew that while they were chasing, Lou Chengs cultivators would suddenly appear and create chaos everywhere, causing the terobo people to be in chaos. After the destruction of the land of souls and several consecutive losses, the tribesmen were like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. They were afraid that the cultivators of the tower City would come to their doorstep. What he was afraid of came. As the cultivators of loucheng caused more and more trouble, the tribesmen could no longer take it. They rushed to the ground guards station and demanded that they capture the cultivators of loucheng. The ground security force was also in a terrible state. They had paid a high price in the pursuit of Lou Chengs cultivators, and the number of casualties was even more shocking. Even so, they still managed to catch the cultivators in Lou city. Some lower-class races even took the opportunity to cause trouble, making the already chaotic scene even more unbearable. The power of the torobo people had already been lost, and the only thing they could do now was to barely maintain the current situation. But sooner or later, the chaos would erupt like a volcano and could no longer be controlled. Chapter 1780 - 1780 Internal strife among the torobo people (1) 1780 Internal strife among the torobo people (1) At the entrance of the ground security force, the gathered torobo people refused to disperse. Instead, their numbers were increasing. They had come here more than once, but they had never received a satisfactory answer. On the contrary, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had caused more and more trouble. Many of the tribesmen had already made up their minds. If the situation was still out of control, they would leave this place and seek refuge on other planets. Most people were not optimistic about this method. The current terobo Galaxy was in a mess, and almost everywhere was the same. Even the capital planet, which was the only safe place, had a strict entry system in place. Even the people of terobo were not allowed to land on it. The reason for this situation was that more and more cultivators from loucheng city had been disguising themselves as the tribesmen to infiltrate the capital planet and cause destruction. As the core capital of the teroboros people, the armed defense here was bound to be extremely powerful. If the Allied army were to attack head-on, they would inevitably suffer losses. Although war was a confrontation of blood and fire, it was also a contest of wits. To be able to destroy the enemy with the smallest price, which commander would be willing to exchange their lives for it? In fact, the cultivators of loucheng were better at sneaking into the enemys rear to cause destruction and cause chaos. Therefore, when the war tower was heading straight for the capital planet, some cultivators had already started to move in advance to prepare for the final battle. Due to the news being blocked, the teroborians on the other planets did not know that the capital planet was also in chaos. In fact, it was not even as stable as the other planets. Almost every day, cultivators from the city would wreak havoc. The tribesmen were on tenterhooks, afraid that they would be caught up in the attacks of the cultivators. Furthermore, the cultivators of loucheng city were elusive and carried storage equipment, so there was no need to worry about logistics. The weapons they carried were even more powerful. If it wasnt for the fact that he was afraid of causing too much damage and turning the capital city into ruins, which would affect the harvest of the spoils of war, the capital city would have been in ruins by now. Whether it was the cultivators of loucheng city or the tribesmen, they did not lack destructive weapons similar to nuclear weapons. However, even if the cultivators in the city were holding back, the military facilities were still being attacked continuously, causing great damage to the planets defense system. As a last resort, the capital planet had already begun to impose martial law, and the military base was even more heavily guarded. The teroboros people were not allowed to leave their homes easily. When they entered and left various places, they would also be subjected to layers of checks. The once bustling streets were now filled with armed robots. The sky above them was also filled with armed aircraft. It was not the best choice to go to the capital planet under such circumstances. In front of the ground security force Headquarters, the meeting was still going on. The gathered torobo people did not notice that there were more than a dozen figures in the crowd who had remained silent. They were actually cultivators of loucheng, and they had already completed the identity swap, turning into terobo people. He lived in seclusion and tried not to communicate with others, so the possibility of being exposed was extremely low. Lou Chengs cultivators had mysterious and strange methods, so it was easy for them to disguise as a native. Even if the teroboros knew of this technique, they had no way of dealing with it. It was impossible to inspect every single teroboros on the planet in a short period of time. The ground security force was confused, but they couldnt find Lou Cheng, which was the real reason. After waiting for a while, the cultivators of loucheng who had been hiding for a long time finally made their move when they saw the torobo people getting more and more agitated after not receiving an explanation. They quietly opened the bottles in their hands, and a colorless and odorless special potion that could make people extremely irritable began to spread rapidly among the crowd. Due to the deliberate control of the cultivators in loucheng, the gas remained within the designated range and did not spread to the front of the torobo soldiers to prevent their helmets from detecting the abnormal gas. The torobo people nearby had unknowingly breathed in a large amount of the special gas, and the anger in their hearts was growing. call the commander of the ground security force out. He must give us an explanation today, or we will not let this go! A terobo man roared as he pushed the security guards in front of him. His expression was twisted and terrifying. The other torobo people did the same, roaring as they charged at the barrier in front of them. Even the weapons in the soldiers hands seemed to have lost their threat. Seeing that the situation was out of control, the soldiers in charge of intercepting fired a warning shot and activated a special force field device. This kind of equipment would produce an invisible force that would prevent the gathered crowd from moving forward and constantly push them back. Under the influence of the potion, the originally furious torobo people completely lost control. Many of them even took out their weapons and pointed them at the ground guards. Bang! Following the sound of a gunshot, the terobo soldiers fell to the ground, causing the eyes of the terobo soldiers to light up. Almost all the armed torobo people chose to attack the soldiers because of the uncontrollable anger in their hearts. It seemed that only by doing this could they feel happy. As for the consequences, no one cared at all. After the torobo soldiers were attacked, the defense system of the ground guards was activated. The floating turrets automatically locked onto the armed men and fired beams of light, burning them into black charcoal. For the automatic defense system, these attackers were dangerous targets that had to be eliminated immediately. The ground guards who had been attacked also received the order to return fire and began to attack the crowd. The screams were endless. In the state of chaos, the torobo soldiers did not notice that the voice was actually ringing in their minds and not from their communication devices. When the chaotic scene became more and more out of control, the commander of the ground security force, who had been hiding, appeared and loudly ordered to stop the attack. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He really didnt think that he would cause such a big problem just by hiding for a while. The incident that had happened in the imperial capital had not been resolved yet, and now he was in trouble again. Therefore, the moment he heard the news, the commander subconsciously thought that cultivator Lou Cheng was up to no good. As it turned out, he had guessed the answer, but it was too late. During the exchange of fire, a dozen private transport ships suddenly appeared. After approaching the security Forces headquarters, they launched a series of attacks. Because of the impending war, most of the private transport ships were allowed to be equipped with weapons and participate in the defense system of the planet. The dozens of private transport ships were the same. However, after they were modified, their original owners secretly took them out and took the opportunity to attack the ground guards. The reason why they would do such a thing was also related to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The minds of the torobo people had been manipulated, and they were now like puppets under the command of the cultivators in the city. The attack of more than a dozen private transport ships escalated the chaos again. For a time, there were constant Explosions in the Sky above the city, and the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle. The chaotic battle lasted for several hours, and the final result was naturally that both sides suffered losses. The entire city was also affected, almost turning into ruins! In this chaotic battle, the commander of the ground security force was attacked and killed, and a large number of security force soldiers were killed. With the weapons of the terobo civilians, they naturally could not do this. The cultivators of the City Tower had secretly attacked the entire process, and they were only scapegoats. Due to the heavy casualties, the situation could not be resolved peacefully. After the teroboros people who participated in the attack realized this, they either joined the rebel organization or tried to escape into space. The cultivators hiding in other cities also took the opportunity to attack the pre-assigned targets, causing the ground guards to be in chaos. This kind of tactic was very effective. The entire planet slowly went out of control, and the lower-class races who had been bewitched also started to take advantage of the situation. As the situation was getting more and more dangerous, the teroboros people were either restlessly staying at home or quickly boarding transport ships to other planets to avoid the disaster. With the help of the cultivators of the City Tower, the planet had already gone out of control before the war tower even arrived. It was gradually occupied by the rebels and the lower races. The ground guards had tried to counterattack more than once, but they had failed every time. They even had to retreat into space under the attack of the rebels. Chapter 1781 - 1781 The determination of the teroboros (1) 1781 The determination of the teroboros (1) There were more than 100000 battleships of various types gathered in the outer space of the capital planet. Battleships of different sizes gathered together and almost covered the entire outer space of the capital planet. It was definitely a magnificent scene that had never been seen before. This was all the Trebor family had. From the earliest antique models to the latest new battleships, almost all types of battleships could be seen here. This was a terrifying number, which proved the strength of the tribesmen. If they did not encounter an opponent like Lou Cheng, there would not be many enemies who could do anything to them. It was with these warships that the teroboros completed their conquest of one dimension after another, accumulating a terrifying amount of war wealth. Without the accumulation of wealth, it would be impossible to build so many warships. It was like a cycle. It could be said that the tribesmen were the biggest beneficiaries of the wars benefits. They used this snowball method to strengthen themselves, until they achieved todays glory. It was just that the Wheel of Fortune had turned, and the peak of prosperity was bound to turn into decline. Today was finally the day they paid the price. In the command center of the fleet in outer space, the officers in charge of commanding the battle all had heavy expressions because they had just heard an infuriating piece of news. In just a few days, all the planets except the capital planet had large-scale riots. The ground security forces were unable to suppress them, and most of the areas were occupied by the lower-class races, causing countless torobo people to die. The tribesmen were overconfident and tried to use these lower-class races as cannon fodder, and the other party took advantage of this opportunity. They used the weapons provided by the teroboros people and had an absolute advantage in numbers to beat the ground guards into fleeing. The war was coming, and this was another heavy blow to the people of terobo. Other than the capital planet, they had no other way out. damn bastard! It must be those cultivators from loucheng city! f * ck! a torobo officer cursed loudly. Although no one around him responded, they all had the same thought. Even if they were given enough weapons, a group of low-class races would not be a match for the teroboros. Therefore, the cultivators of Lou Cheng must be colluding with each other behind this matter. But even if he knew the truth, what could he do? not to mention the other planets, the internal strife on the capital planet alone had not subsided. The members of the Special Forces were running around all day, chasing after the cultivators who were constantly destroying the city. However, until now, they had little success. The cultivators seemed to be teasing the terobo people. They clearly had the power to destroy a city, but they only destroyed the core buildings. The purpose was to create panic and make the terobo people panic, causing chaos without a fight. Although they were angry, this matter was not something they could interfere with. Even if they were caught, so what? they could not change the situation. Their main task now was to defend the line of defense in outer space. They must not let cultivators from Lou Cheng land on the capital planet! Just as the officers were discussing in low voices, the main figures of the meeting arrived, and the scene was silent. The Supreme Commander in charge of the battle was a meritorious figure of the terobo clan with the title of war god. In the past thousand years, he had led the fleet under his command and conquered dozens of planes. When they invaded the loucheng world, he had helped to make the battle plan. Although he did not directly participate in the war, he could not get rid of his involvement. If the Lou Cheng cultivators won, as the main schemer back then, he would be doomed. Therefore, for the sake of his own life and to protect the interests of the terobo people, he forced the retired war god to come out and command the defense of the capital planet. Sitting on a floating chair, the white-haired military God torobo looked around with a dignified expression. according to the information we just received, the enemy has broken through the second line of defense and is only a day away from the capital planet. Tomorrow, at this time, there will be a battle of life and death! At this point, military God terobo looked at the officers before him and said in a cold tone, i really dont want to waste my breath on you because of your incompetence, but this war is of great importance. i have to reiterate that even if i have to sacrifice your lives, we must not let the cultivators of loucheng city get close to the capital planet! if we lose this line of defense again, the enemy will charge straight in, and the terobo civilization will no longer exist. Even if youre not killed by the enemy, youll be forced to flee in space like stray dogs! the surrounding torobo officers were silent, but their faces were filled with indignation. Even if the war god didnt say it, they knew in their hearts that they had no way out. They had to either defeat the invaders or die on the battlefield. Otherwise, even if they survived, they would be better off dead. Seeing that the torobo officers did not speak, the Commander-in-Chief was silent for a few breaths before asking again, What I want to know now is whether all the combat units participating in this defensive battle have arrived? If all of you are here, immediately follow the plan we discussed earlier and deploy them around the planet. Upon hearing the God of Wars question, a terobo officer stood up and touched a button on his seat. He pointed at the projection and said, 3 space fortresses, 1000 heavy battleships are all in position, a total of 10000 frigates and assault ships are also in position. In addition, there were 120000 private transport ships that had been modified. Due to the previous incident, the ships were all man-made this time. Every battleship is equipped with a floating robot. When any member of the fleet is in an abnormal state, the robot will shoot them on the spot. In order to prevent the spirit body cultivators from ambushing them or for the artificial intelligence to suddenly go out of control, the terobo tribe had racked their brains. Even if they had to kill their own people, they would not show any mercy. They could clearly distinguish which was more important, and they would not let their petty kindness affect the overall situation. The officer switched to the interface and continued, Other than these main battleships, there are also two hundred thousand artificial and intelligent mechas. They are responsible for participating in the battle to attack the war tower. There were a total of 400000 fighter planes in charge of guarding the place, all of which were equipped with miniature nuclear bombs. An energy absorption device used to deal with enemies. Currently, only one has been successfully installed. The remaining two were destroyed by the enemy during the construction process and can no longer be sent to the battlefield in time. The faces of the torobo military officers changed slightly when they heard the data. Such a terrifying battle formation not only meant that the torobo people had been wiped out, but it also meant how terrifying the enemy was. This was only the force involved in the interception in outer space. Inside the capital planet, there were a large number of ground troops waiting for their arrival. However, everyone knew that if the outer space failed, no matter how many people the ground troops had, they would not be a match for the Lou Cheng cultivator. The other party only needed to launch an attack from outer space to completely turn this planet into ruins. There would be no place to hide even if they wanted to. The Commander-in-Chief listened to his subordinates report and nodded lightly, a contemplative look on his face. Now that the tribesmen had given it their all, if they still could not defeat the enemy, then it could only be said that the tribesmen were fated to die. If thats the case, then pass on my orders. All combat units, according to the plan, enter the designated combat positions. Also, inform the heavy warships to use their destructive weapons. As soon as they see the enemys war tower approaching, fire it without hesitation. After hearing the Supreme commanders words, the officers expressions changed slightly, and they seemed to be in a difficult position. Even the people of teroboros rarely used destructive weapons because not only would they cause heavy damage to their enemies, but they could also easily suffer a backlash. For example, the black hole bomb loaded on the heavy battleships could create a terrifying collapsing vortex that devoured all matter nearby. Although the tribesmen had the ability to create black holes, they could not control them perfectly. They would only use such a weapon if they were going to die with their enemy. Supreme Commander, isnt this order inappropriate? if we use a destructive weapon right from the start of the battle, well easily suffer huge losses. Upon hearing the doubts raised by an officer, the Commander-in-Chief sneered and said in an emotionless tone, If you dont use this method, do you think you are a match for the enemy? If he hesitated even a little, he would be swallowed by the enemy, not even leaving his bones. In a true battle, one couldnt take any chances and had to fight to the death. In order to obtain victory, one must have the courage to sacrifice and not be overcautious. So what if they were affected? as long as they could severely injure the enemy or even defeat them, they had to do it. A true warrior should die on the battlefield and not live an ignoble life. In the past, the tribesmen had lost their true drive because they could be reborn from the dead, which was why they were defeated by their enemies one after another. As long as we win this war, the tribesmen will be reborn from the ashes. From then on, we will be able to move unhindered across the thousands of dimensions, and no one will be our match! After hearing the Commander-in-Chiefs words, the torobo military officers saluted at the same time, expressing that they would not back down from this battle! Chapter 1782 - 1782 The battle of the capital planet (1) 1782 The battle of the capital planet (1) In the vast space, a large black shadow slowly appeared. Compared to the vast universe, the planet was also a speck of dust. However, compared to the living beings, this black shadow was simply too huge. When they approached, the black shadow revealed its true appearance. It was actually a super fleet of countless warships. However, these battleships were unmanned, and their surfaces were full of traces of war, as if they were wandering ghost ships. This was a team of almost 100000 warships of all kinds. Under the control of special means, they guarded the ten huge war towers. They were like a group of terrifying predators swimming in the sea of stars, closing in on the capital planet of terobo, waiting for a feast of war. Inside the war tower, all the cultivators were ready for battle, waiting for the order. All the sector Lord experts were also present. They knew that this was the most crucial battle, so they naturally had no reason to be absent. Tang Zhen wore a specially made battle armor and stood on the top of the war tower. He looked at the densely packed terobo people warships around the capital planet. Even at this moment, youre still struggling fearlessly. A cold glint flickered in Tang Zhens eyes. When he saw this scene, he knew that the tribesmen had already prepared themselves to fight to the death. It was the same for Lou Chengs cultivators. Victory or defeat would be decided in this battle, and both sides would go all out. As the distance between the two parties closed, the terobo tribe could not hold back any longer and launched the first attack. In the enemys camp, countless beams of light suddenly appeared and shot towards the direction of the war tower. Because these attacks were too dense, it looked like a vast ocean of light from a distance. Anything that stood in the way would be turned into dust in an instant. At the same time the Teruo attacked, the ten war towers retaliated at the same time. Ten giant pillars of light intertwined with runes gathered at one point and then exploded in front of the formation. A massive energy shield blocked the beam of light from the teroboros, and a terrifying explosion followed. The scattered energy waves were like ripples in a pond, spreading out between the two camps in all directions. As the energy shock wave covered the area, sparks kept flashing between the two camps. Those were battleships that were destroyed and exploded in the impact. After the first wave of attacks, the two sides were evenly matched. Throughout this process, the war tower never stopped moving forward, getting closer and closer to the fleet of the teroboros. When the two warships were about to come into contact, the second wave of attacks from the terobo people arrived. This time, they were using destructive weapons. Black hole bombs were fired from the torobos fleet and landed on the formation of the war tower. Then, terrifying black holes appeared one after another, devouring the modified unmanned warships. Other than these terrifying black holes, there were also many bombs that instantly compressed the surrounding space to the extreme after they exploded. The advancing modified battleship was compressed into a two-dimensional state similar to a piece of paper in the blink of an eye, and then completely disappeared from this dimension. This was the destructive weapon of the terobo people. It had a limited firing range, and while it destroyed the enemy, it also destroyed itself. As expected, after the destructive weapons were launched, the torobo fleet was also affected. The warships at the outermost layer were swallowed one after another, like a piece of a pie being eaten. When the teroboros used their destructive weapons, all ten of the war towers activated their energy shields. Then, thick muzzles rapidly emerged from the top of the war towers. Giant light bullets shot out from the muzzles of the cannons and landed in the ranks of the teroboros before they bloomed like fireworks. Countless specks of light floated within the torobos fleet, and any object touched by them would instantly vanish. They were like countless fireflies, dancing freely in the midst of the terobo fleet, devouring the warships in an instant. In the process of devouring, the size of these light spots kept increasing, turning into new light balls. When the ball of light grew to a certain size, it would explode again, repeating its previous devouring behavior. &Nbsp; in the blink of an eye, the torobo fleet was like a leaf that had been gnawed at by insects, riddled with holes. In the face of such a strange attack, the terobo warships nearby kept moving to avoid being devoured by the strange light balls. When the terobo warship could not avoid it and could only use the weapons on the ship to attack the ball of light, an even more terrifying scene happened. The fiercer the torobo peoples attacks, the faster the yuan seals grew. After a single wave of attacks, nearly 30% of the torobo warships were covered in these light spots. Seeing this, the Supreme Commander of the battle immediately gave the order for a full-on attack. Then, all the trobo warships accelerated at the same time, ready to engage in close combat with the war floor. For a moment, the space was filled with flying battleships. They were like a swarm of bees that had their nest blown up, launching attacks at the war tower. At the same time as the tribesmen launched their attack, the modified warships that were guarding the war tower began to counterattack. Under Tang Zhens control, these modified warships were using a one for one tactic as they launched a suicidal attack on the terobo warships. The light from the explosions almost connected into one, making the enemy ships feel as if they were in a sea of fire, not knowing where to go. In the fierce battle, more and more space garbage piled up and drifted, almost filling the entire battlefield. The terobo battleship was unable to avoid the attacks while it was travelling, so it could only bite its head and charge forward, sparks flying all over its surface. On the contrary, the unmanned warships controlled by Tang Zhen did not have any scruples during the voyage. Even if they had turned into blazing fireballs, they still chased after the torobo warships relentlessly. The tribesmen were forced into a corner and could only bite the bullet and accept the challenge. The end result was often that both sides would perish together. The cultivators of loucheng and the tribesmen used this kind of strategy that would harm both the enemy and themselves, constantly depleting each others strength. Before they knew it, both sides had completely mixed up. It was as if the commanders of both sides had been waiting for this moment. Almost at the same time, they gave similar attack orders. Countless cultivators swarmed out of the war tower, and the terobo clans mecha and fighter jets also appeared at the same time. In the huge battleships, countless figures shuttled back and forth. The cultivators in loucheng armor fought with the mechas and fighter planes. The scene was tragic and spectacular. In order to deal with Lou Chengs attack, the terobo people had not only summoned all the militarys combat mechas, but also recruited a large number of mecha operators from the public. Since the battleships could not get close to the war tower, the mechas and fighter planes mission was to attack the war tower at close range and destroy it completely. These mechas were equipped with miniature nuclear bombs. When the intelligent control system detected the death of the pilot, it would automatically detonate the miniature nuclear bombs. The teroboros method was rather sinister. When the miniature nuclear bombs exploded, not only did they engulf a large number of cultivators in the city, but even their mechas and fighter jets were also affected. The ten war towers were surrounded, and then they were enveloped by the continuous explosions. There were more and more corpses around them, and it was not an exaggeration to say that the corpses were piled up like mountains. The soul teleportation formation on the war tower was activated, and invisible waves swept across the battlefield, collecting the souls of the cultivators who died in the war tower, waiting for the right opportunity to help them complete their rebirth. As for the dead torobo people, most of their souls were very weak. When the explosion occurred, they had basically disappeared. Its about time, everyone, please attack the enemy together! Seeing that the teroboros people had already used their final technique, Tang Zhen beckoned to the surrounding sector Lords and led the charge into the battlefield. These cultivators were the main force of this war. It was no exaggeration to say that even if all the cultivators in the other loucheng added up, they couldnt be compared to these cultivators. A sector Lord could invade a world, and with over a hundred of them attacking at the same time, how could the terobo people defend? From the moment the battle started, commander terobo had been watching Tang Zhen and the other sector Lords. The moment they attacked, he also gave the order to attack. The energy absorption device was suddenly activated, and all the world Energy on the battlefield was absorbed. If it were a cultivator who was not strong, he would probably become a cripple in an instant. The cultivators in loucheng city who were fighting suddenly slowed down for a second. This was a special situation when the energy absorption device was activated instantly. Fortunately, all the participants were King level cultivators. Although they couldnt use many of their skills in this environment, they could still continue fighting. The three space fortresses that didnt participate in the battle suddenly attacked Tang Zhen and the others. Three giant light pillars were like blades, sweeping towards the sector Lords! Chapter 1783 - 1783 Direct attack flagship-1 1783 Direct attack flagship-1 To capture the bandits, first capture the leader. On a bitter battlefield, the commanders importance was unquestionable, and he played a decisive role. Tang Zhen was the commander of the cultivators in loucheng, and he had personally destroyed the home of souls. He had long become the main target of the torobo people. In the eyes of the terobo people, as long as they killed Tang Zhen, they would be able to deal a heavy blow to the Allied forces and would be a decisive factor in the outcome of this war. In addition, the cultivators in Lou city respected the strong. The higher the position, the stronger the strength. During every battle, they would take the lead and lead the cultivators in the city to kill the enemies. Especially in a war of this scale, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not stand by and watch. The only difference was when they would act. Hence, from the start of the battle, commander terobo had been staring at the war tower, waiting for Tang Zhen and the other sector Lords to act. Knowing how strong a sector Lord was, the tribesmen would naturally be prepared. Their secret weapon was the three space fortresses. As the most powerful weapon of war of the teroboros, the space fortress had a complete set of functions. It could be said that this was a Mobile Planet that was armed to the teeth. However, these space fortresses were the same as the war towers. They were top-tier strategic weapons and required countless resources to operate. The original purpose of building the space fortress was to prepare for war invasion, but later on, he realized that it was not worth it to drive it. If there was no need, the teroboros would not use their space fortress. The heavy battleships they had were enough to deal with most of their enemies. Before the battle, the commander had already ordered that the space fortresses didnt need to participate in the battle, but to wait for orders to attack the sector Lords. In a battle between experts, one strike could determine life and death. The teroboros were trying to use the terrifying offensive power of the space fortress to turn the tide. At this moment, three giant pillars of light cut through the two camps, turning everything in their path into dust, regardless of friend or foe. The tribesmen had gone mad and were even starting to kill their own people. Everyone, the attack that the enemy has specially prepared for us is here! Seeing the attack from the space fortress, Tang Zhen wasnt surprised at all. He only informed the sector Lord beside him. Stop! Just as the space fortress launched its attack, all the sector Lord cultivators, including Tang Zhen, used their best defensive techniques and clashed with the attack. One sector Lord might not be able to defend against a space fortress attack, but with 100 of them working together, it was easy. Cultivators of Lou Cheng, retreat quickly! When Tang Zhen and the others attacked, the cultivators in loucheng city dodged into the distance or used various defensive methods to avoid being affected by the battle. It was as if a sun had suddenly appeared in outer space, and its piercing light enveloped the entire battlefield. However, this light did not bring hope or life, but pure destruction. Take this opportunity and kill our way over! In this terrifying energy collision, the sector Lord cultivators passed through the light ocean and headed straight for the space fortress. The tribesmen had also discovered the intentions of the sector Lords. Countless cannons locked onto them, and the concentrated attacks left no gaps. The seemingly powerful attack had little effect. Even the terobo peoples ultimate attack could be dodged, this cannon fire blockade naturally couldnt do anything to the sector Lords. With a few flashes, the sector Lords were like bullets, charging into the fortress. As the teroboros people watched in despair, the massacre began. Ever since the sector Lord cultivators charged in, the space fortress that was originally shining with light began to sink into darkness. Violent explosions occurred from time to time, and they came from the inside. It was obvious that they had suffered heavy losses. It was just that this war fortress was too big, even with a sector Lords strength, it would take some time to clear it out. In less than a minute, the three space fortresses were in complete chaos. Unless the invading sector Lord practitioners were destroyed, their fate was sealed. When the sector Lord cultivators were attacking the space fortresses and other heavy battleships, Tang Zhen had already taken the lead and charged into the core area of the special fleet. After obtaining the memories of the torobo people, Tang Zhen would naturally be on guard against the attacks of the space fortress. Moreover, he had already made preparations before the battle. This way, the trump card of the torobo people would lose its element of surprise and would not be able to achieve the desired effect. After the threat of the space fortress was resolved, the only target that Tang Zhen needed to clear was the command warship of terobo Bo. If the three space fortresses were the hands and feet, then the command battleship was the brain. Tang Zhen was executing the decapitation operation. In the chaos of the Army, taking the head of a general, with a sector Lord acting, the target naturally wouldnt be those small fries. The terobo people also knew that the command warship could not be lost, so they had set up layers of defenses. At this time, hundreds of fully armed heavy warships were blocking in front of Tang Zhen and the others. They were like an iron wall, surrounding the command ship in the center and firing at the cultivators in the building. Even though the battlefield was in a mess, the battleships did not move an inch away from the battlefield, guarding the area. Tang Zhen and the others were like phantoms as they continued to advance under the attack of the heavy battleships. At the same time, they also released attacks that made the spies fear them. With a wave of his hand, countless fire dragons appeared in space. They were close to 100m long, and they shuttled back and forth between the heavy battleships, burning through the hull or destroying the weapons. More fire dragons chased after the surrounding frigates, turning into a terrible sea of fire and melting them into liquid. Other than the fire Dragon, there were all sorts of strange life forms. They were all energy life forms, and were given terrifying powers by the sector Lords. When the surrounding heavy warships fell into chaos and were hit until they were dizzy, Tang Zhen had already killed his way to the central area. Just as he broke through the defense, there was movement from the teroboros again. Countless figures flew out from the heavy battleship in the center. These enemies were of different shapes and sizes, and they were covered in strange equipment from head to toe. They looked like a combination of flesh and machinery. Their bodies seemed to have been specially modified. One could even see their squirming internal organs on the transparent armor. The interceptors were the same as Lou Cheng, they could fly in space with just their bodies, and they waved their weapons in an attempt to stop the sector Lord. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after he clearly saw the appearance of these interceptors. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. these damn torobo people are animals! One of the sector Lords that followed Tang Zhen cursed. How could they not see that these people were all cultivators from Lou city? It was just that after the inhumane transformation, he became neither human nor ghost. God knew how much suffering he had suffered back then. Under the terobo peoples control, the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom had become killing machines, swarming towards the sector Lord cultivators. Most of these modified cultivators had the strength of King level cultivators, and some of them were even comparable to nomological Kings. Under the control of the teroboros, they were not afraid of death. They were fighting with their lives on the line, and they had no qualms at all. Chapter 1784 - 1784 The Supreme commanders request _1 1784 The Supreme commanders request _1 This bunch of B * stards, they actually used this kind of thing to disgust us. A world Overlord beside Tang Zhen cursed. He could tell that these people were all cultivators from Lou city. Although they were only left with their bodies, they still couldnt kill them. At a time like this, you cant care about anything else. Kill! The other sector Lord roared as he slashed out with his blade, cutting the ten or so interceptors in front of him into two, his face was filled with malevolence. Seeing the Lou Cheng cultivators body being so demeaning, the sector Lord felt extreme pain and anger. Although it was the fate of the loucheng cultivators to die on the battlefield, he would never allow anyone to insult them. His attack just now was to help them escape as soon as possible. The other sector Lords also made their moves, and like chopping melons and vegetables, they cleared out the interceptors one after another. It didnt take long for them to break through the defense of the interceptors. Dont hesitate after you enter. Kill without mercy! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. His tone was as cold as ice. Actually, even without him saying anything, those sector Lord cultivators would have done the same as well, because they were also filled with anger. These sector Lords roamed the planes and killed countless people. Although there were internal killings, they would never do such a despicable thing. The other partys actions had completely challenged their bottom line, and they had to take revenge! The special wave command ships outer shell may be sturdy, but in the eyes of a sector Lord, it was no different from paper. Tang Zhen directly threw a punch, and a deep pit with a diameter of dozens of meters immediately appeared on the bow of the command ship. Flames were spurting out from the edge. In a flash, he had already rushed into the interior of the command ship. The damaged area was littered with the corpses of many teroboros. Other than that, there were also many other teroboros approaching. They were dressed in mecha-like combat suits and were constantly shooting at Tang Zhen with weapons in their hands. If you still dare to struggle, Ill send you on your way! Tang Zhens tone contained an indescribable iciness. He was suppressing a trace of Fury in his heart. He had come to save the cultivators in trouble, but the scene just now made him feel like he had been slapped in the face. To a powerhouse of his level, life and death had long been indifferent, even to the extent that he didnt care about his own life. However, he couldnt just sit by and do nothing about the tragic fate of the cultivators in his battle zone. He had to seek justice for them. After a low roar, rolling flames spread out from his body and engulfed the enemies in an instant. Under the intense fire, the enemy was completely annihilated. These blazing flames were just like his current mood. He could not wait to burn all the tribesmen into ashes so that he could vent the anger in his heart. A flaming carpet spread out in front of him. Tang Zhen stepped on the flames and slowly advanced. In the process of advancing, this flaming carpet had devoured the lives of countless torobo people. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one killing. The other sector Lord cultivators were also barging into the command ship, tangling with the torobo people who were fighting to the death. In the center of the command ship, the Commander-in-Chief was sitting in the command chair with a dark expression. Your Excellency God of War, the enemy has already entered the command ship. Youd better retreat as soon as possible! A torobo officer rushed in and shouted at the Commander-in-Chief. Looking at his flustered subordinates, the Supreme Commander waved his hand and said in a calm tone, I already said before the battle that this line of defense is our last barrier. As long as the line of defense is here, we are here. If the line of defense is broken, where can we escape to? As long as the capital planet fell, the entire terobo Galaxy would fall into the hands of the enemy. They would be hunted down by the cultivators in the city. the current me is the source of a disaster. No matter where I go, I will bring disaster to the tribesmen. If thats the case, its better to just wait here quietly and be buried in the vast starry sky with the Warriors of torobo who died in battle. Ive spent more than half of my life on the battlefield, so its a worthy death for me to die on the battlefield. The only thing I feel sorry for is that I cant protect the safety of the torobo family before I die. Even if I die, Ill be filled with regret. Hearing the Commander-in-Chiefs words, the torobo officer was slightly taken aback, but he still rushed over and prepared to bring him to the escape warship. Unfortunately, he was no match for the Commander-in-Chief. This white-haired old man actually had the strength of a King-level cultivator. After easily taking down the officer who had tried to persuade him to leave, the Commander-in-Chief waved his hand and said in a nonchalant tone, I cant leave this place, and neither can the others. You can stay here and sacrifice your last drop of blood to protect torobo. After saying that, he walked to a wall that looked like a display cabinet and focused on the items on it. These items were his lifes treasures. They represented the civilizations he had personally destroyed. These items represented his memories and were proof he could show off to others. Unfortunately, it would not be long before these spoils of war would fall into the hands of others. At the same time, an item that represented the terobo civilization would be added to the list. The sound of footsteps was heard. The commander turned around and saw a young man with a cold face standing behind him. After seeing the other partys appearance, the Supreme Commander chuckled, but there was a hint of pride on his face. He was not like a loser, who seemed to have nothing to do with what was happening outside. Sir Tang Zhen, what do you think of my collection? if you like it, Ill give it to you. Tang Zhens eyes swept over those souvenirs. After sizing them up a few times, he shook his head in disdain. I dont like this kind of flashy but useless thing. Moreover, this is your spoils of war, not mine. Actually, I prefer things like the home of the soul. It gives me a sense of accomplishment. The Supreme Commander smiled and said in a calm tone, Oh, really? If thats the case, then I have to congratulate you, because your wish has been fulfilled. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard the Supreme commanders words. Not yet. Other than the books on the land of souls, my collection also includes your head and the heads of all the torobo people who invaded the Wildlands. Ill only feel a sense of accomplishment when Ive gathered all the things I want. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Commander-in-Chief frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, based on my understanding of the world of loucheng, you are a world that is extremely tolerant. If the torobo clan is willing to submit to you, can you spare the innocent? Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. Among the cultivators in loucheng, there are indeed natives from the conquered worlds. However, they are different from the terobo people. They belonged to the Conqueror and had no right to choose. They also had no chance to rise again. On the other hand, youve invaded the world of loucheng and your hands are stained with the blood of countless cultivators in loucheng. The enmity between us is irreconcilable and can never be resolved. A hint of disappointment appeared on the Supreme commanders face when he heard this. I know you wont agree, but I still want to try. although its impossible for you to really exterminate the teroboros people, itll be extremely difficult for you to rise again. The tribesmen no longer have the drive they once had. Even if there are survivors, its probably just wishful thinking to rebuild their civilization from the ruins. Tang Zhen nodded when he heard the sigh of the Supreme Commander. youre right. As long as I, Tang Zhen, am still alive, you torobo people will never be able to rise up again! Tang Zhens words were incomparably firm. It was as though he had made an oath that was powerful and resounded, and he would definitely fulfill it in his life. Unlike other enemies, he would never give them a chance to rise again. Even if they had already carried out the Starship project, he would find a way to completely destroy them. When the Supreme Commander heard this, he could only reply with a bitter smile. Chapter 1785 - 1785 Landing on the ground _1 1785 Landing on the ground _1 After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Commander-in-Chief was clear that the other party would definitely not let the terobo people off. From the Commander-in-Chiefs point of view, if cultivator Lou Cheng had lost, he would not have given him a chance to rise again. Raising a Tiger to cause trouble would lead to endless trouble! Tang Zhen was clearly the same type of person as him. Since that was the case, the commander had completely given up. In that case, Sir Tang Zhen, are you going to take my head and use it as a trophy to show off? When the Supreme Commander spoke, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. His eyes were still filled with pride. Even though he was the general of a defeated Army, he was still qualified to face Tang Zhen as a Victor as he was the main participant in the destruction of a Lou City War zone. Between Warriors, victory and loss were the most important, because he had once stepped on the enemy in front of him. With this battle, he could die without regrets. Youre right. However, I dont want you to die so easily. That would be too easy for you. Tang Zhen nodded. I want you to apologize to the cultivators of loucheng who were killed. You have to pay the price for your mistakes, and this cant be solved by death. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Supreme Commander sneered and said in a disdainful tone, Perhaps I cant control the outcome of a war, but I can decide my own fate. If I want to die, do you think you can stop me? It would be a fools dream to ask him to apologize to the enemy. Is that so? then Why Dont You Just Die and let me see? Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the Supreme Commander. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes as if he was looking at a clown. Do you really think that I cant tell that youve already consumed poison? wasting time with me is just waiting for the poison to take effect and kill you? I can tell you this, even if you die, I can still bring your soul back. When I let you die, you can then scatter your soul! Hahahahaha! A miserable laugh was heard. Blood flowed out of the Supreme commanders eyes and mouth. He raised his hand with great difficulty and pointed at Tang Zhen. Since thats the case, Id like to experience Sir Tang Zhens methods and see if you can really snatch me back from the hands of the god of death. As soon as he finished speaking, the Commander-in-Chief fell to the ground and died. There seemed to be a trace of unwillingness still remaining on his face. Based on his understanding of the cultivators in loucheng, since Tang Zhen was able to say this, he was afraid that he could really do it. However, even if he was unwilling, it was in vain. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he looked at the corpse on the ground. Dont worry, I always do what I say. I believe that it wont be long before we meet again. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand toward the ground, and the Supreme commanders corpse was kept into the soul space. In that special place, it was impossible for the Supreme commanders soul to dissipate, and he could not escape even if he wanted to. However, it was not the time to resurrect him yet. Tang Zhen still had to press on and attack the capital planets ground. Breaking through the torobos command ship meant that the enemys defensive line had been completely destroyed, and their defeat was certain. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to blow up the command ship and let the torobo people know that they had lost the battle. After informing the surrounding sector Lord cultivators to retreat immediately, Tang Zhen flashed and appeared outside the command ship. Under his command, the ten war towers once again launched a concentrated fire attack. Their target was the command warship that had been completely cleared. Under the gazes of the Lou Cheng cultivators and the terobo people, ten beams of light shot out and struck the command warship at the same time. This was not using a butchers knife to kill a chicken, but a ceremony to announce the official start of the tribesmens destruction. With a violent explosion, the command warship, which had been in service for more than 300 years and had made great contributions, was completely reduced to dust. The special wave of people who witnessed this scene felt that their faith and persistence had collapsed in an instant. This battle had been completely lost, and their persistence was meaningless. What awaited them was either death or a constant flight. The teroboros were on the verge of collapse, and some of the battleships began to flee. They did not want to waste their lives in this meaningless battle. The cultivators of loucheng were in high spirits, and began to crush the battleships in a one-sided battle. In the vast outer space, the teroboros people were fleeing in all directions with their survival equipment activated. However, in the face of cultivators from Lou Cheng, they had no chance to escape. If they chose to escape, it would mean the end of their lives. The battle lasted for three hours, and the last terobo man was killed. The cultivators in the building regrouped and charged toward the capital planet. Other than the ten war floors, the tens of thousands of private battleships and the captured torobo battleships were also in the ranks of attacking the ground after the battle. All the cultivators in loucheng city were mobilized. They flew in the sky, and there was almost no gap as they rushed to the ground. The near-space defense weapons and the ground air defense system were activated at the same time in an attempt to intercept the descending cultivators. However, these locations had long been on the attack list. Even with the combined firepower of the close-space defense system and the ground air defense weapons, it was still impossible for them to fight against ten war towers and nearly one hundred thousand battleships. After just one round of attacks, these defensive weapons all went silent, and the planet was covered in ruins. Then, the cultivators of Lou Cheng headed straight to the location of the weapons and cleared out the torobo people who were guarding the ground. At this moment, all the teroboros people on the planet were looking up at the sky. Their faces were filled with fear and despair. Everyone had witnessed the fierce Battle in Outer Space, and they knew that the terobo race, which had once dominated the entire Galaxy and invaded many dimensions, had now been completely defeated. They had enjoyed the joy of countless victories, but now they finally felt the pain of defeat. This feeling made them feel like knives were twisting in their hearts, but they could do nothing about it. Even the powerful torobo fleet had been defeated. What other means did they have to fight against these fiendish cultivators? Quietly waiting for death to befall them was perhaps their only choice. The distance between the sky and the ground seemed to be very far. The teroboros hoped that the cultivator would never Land, but in the blink of an eye, he was already above their heads. The ground security force that had been waiting for a long time, as well as the low-level mercenaries recruited by the terobo people, immediately launched an attack on the cultivators in the building. Regardless of whether they were a match for the Lou Cheng cultivators, they had no other choice. Even if they avoided the battle, the Lou Cheng cultivators would not let them go. They could only blame themselves for being part of the terobo camp. The two sides were in a situation where they would not rest until one of them was dead, and simply surrendering would not solve anything. At this moment, the capital planet was filled with Flames of War and smoke. Countless buildings had collapsed in the battle. The once picturesque capital planet was now like a burning hell. There was no place for peace. War was a merciless meat grinder that devoured life. When it appeared, it did not matter whether they were men or women, old or young. As long as they were within its range of destruction, there was little possibility of escape. This was a calamity that the torobo people could not avoid. The only difference was that they were the ones who brought this upon others in the past, but now, they were the ones who had to bear the pain and despair. Chapter 1786 - 1786 The end of the war (1) 1786 The end of the war (1) In the sky, the ten war towers were like stars hanging above their heads, as if they would fall to the ground in the next second. A huge shadow fell on the ground, blocking the sunlight that shone on the ground, as if the light would never come. The fear that pressed down on their hearts made the terobo tribe soldier shiver. Their eyes were filled with fear and despair. They had seen too many deaths and were already numb. Since they had nowhere to run, they might as well leave it to fate. Other than the war tower, there were also countless huge warships floating in the sky, shuttling back and forth like a school of fish in the ocean. These weapons of war that once belonged to the teroboros were now turned around and held against their own necks. What accompanied these war weapons was thick smoke that seemed to have a faint blood color and an undispersed smell of blood. The close-range air battle had already ended, but the real ground battle had just begun. This war that spanned the entire planet was definitely not something that could be ended in a short time. The ground was different from the open space, and the enemy had more hiding places. Compared to the other planets, the enemies on the capital planet were much more tenacious. They were indeed the elite forces of the terobo people. They used all the means at their disposal to resist the attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. A Crossfire could happen anywhere. As for Tang Zhen and the other sector Lord cultivators, after they successfully landed on the capital planet, they stopped their attacks. What happened next didnt require them to act. Now that the enemys defeat was set, the sector Lords naturally couldnt interfere and left the chance to the Lou Cheng cultivators. However, the destruction of the capital planet did not mean the end of the war. These sector Lords still had to move out, heading to the other planets to collect their spoils. Tang Zhens mission was to stay on capital planet and be in charge of cleaning up the aftermath of the war. This was not a simple matter as it involved too many things. In order to ensure that they could reap as much spoils of war as possible, the cultivators of Lou Cheng did not cause too much damage to planet terobo. Otherwise, after they won, they would probably only get a pile of junk. The value of an intact item was naturally different from that of trash. Even if most cultivators in loucheng didnt care about technological weapons, they could still be rewarded with a lot of battle merits when they got them on the cornerstone platform. Not to mention, a place like the terobo system was a rare high-tech dimension. Many of the materials here were of extremely high value. Even if the warship was torn apart and sold as scrap metal, it could be sold for a good price. In the long history of the terobo civilization, the wealth they had accumulated was definitely not limited to scrap metal. There were also other precious resources. Compared to the wealth of the entire terobo system, the world origin was nothing. These sector Lords didnt lack it. For example, the number of world origins obtained in the Holy Dragon battle zone in a year far exceeded the total amount obtained in the terobo Galaxy. Of course, this did not mean that Tang Zhen would give up on the drawing. They were all his spoils of war. There was no reason for him not to take them away. This was especially so after he obtained the memories of the terobo people. There were no longer any secrets in the terobo star system in Tang Zhens eyes. It would take a certain amount of time just to arrange for people to retrieve those hidden resources. Moreover, there were some things that Tang Zhen had to personally handle. In the following period of time, he probably wouldnt be able to rest for even a moment and would be running around searching for things. While the war was still going on, Tang Zhen had already finished dealing with the trivial matters and began to lead a group of cultivators to dig three feet deep in the capital planet in search of treasures. The so-called treasures were not gold, silver, or jewelry, but the underground Armory and emergency supplies of the tribesmen. These were the places where the tribesmens accumulated wealth was stored. Even though they had once mobilized resources from here to deal with the invasion of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, there was still a large amount of stock left. However, the locations of these warehouses were extremely well-hidden, and even the mobilization of military supplies was completed through robots. Other than a few people in charge, no one else knew the exact location. They only knew that there was such a place. Other people might not know, but Tang Zhen was very clear. He led a group of cultivators from loucheng and arrived at the target location in the shortest time possible. Tang Zhen only needed to point out the location, and the cultivators from loucheng began to tear down the walls. They were also very professional in doing this kind of thing. No matter how strong the defense was, it couldnt stop the destruction of these cultivators. It didnt take long for them to rush into the underground space. The huge underground warehouse was filled with all kinds of war materials. The cultivators task was to move everything away. Tang Zhen placed his hands behind his back as he paced around. His gaze swept over the newly maintained supplies. From now on, these things would belong to him. Rows of fighter aircraft appeared in front of him. They were smooth and elegant, and were one of the main fighter aircraft that had served in the terobo Army. More than a hundred years ago, the figures of these fighter planes would appear every time the terobo tribe invaded the plane and attack targets on the ground. However, with the development of technology, these fighter planes, which had once made great military achievements, gradually withdrew from the military service and could only be stored as combat supplies. Compared to the current fighter planes, this type of fighter planes performance was slightly lacking. However, it was still more than enough to be distributed to the various large cities in the Holy Dragon War zone for reconnaissance missions. Of course, this distribution was not free. If the towers in the war zone wanted to get it, they had to pay a certain price. As time passed, the skyscrapers in the sacred Dragon War zone had passed their breastfeeding period. Now that their strength had continued to grow, it was finally time to feed the war zone back. As the Supreme Commander of the war, Tang Zhen had the priority to distribute. These fighter jets already belonged to Tang Zhen and were not included in the distribution of war dividends. If the other cultivators wanted them, they had to buy them with Battle Points. According to Tang Zhens instructions, these fighter planes were sealed by Lou Chengs storage equipment and would only be unsealed when the time was right. With hundreds of cultivators working together, the cleaning process was naturally very fast. It didnt take long for the entire underground warehouse to be cleaned up. After clearing this place, Tang Zhen and the other cultivators boarded the battleship and headed straight to the next location. Perhaps due to their unique racial habits, the tribesmen liked to hide things underground. Regardless of whether they were useful or not, they would do so. After digging for a few days, they had obtained countless resources, which made Tang Zhen a little impatient. Coincidentally, there was another urgent matter that needed to be dealt with, so Tang Zhen entrusted the matter to others to continue excavating the treasures of the terobo people. Tang Zhen had carefully marked out the locations of the hidden treasures, whether it was within or outside the planet. The Lou Cheng cultivators only needed to search according to the map. During the period of searching for supplies, the enemies on the capital planet were completely wiped out. The entire planet was covered in corpses and ruins. After the war on the capital planet ended, other than one war tower that continued to guard the planet, the remaining nine war towers all left and headed to other planets to eliminate the remaining enemies. Tang Zhen had already finished his preparations. He quietly left capital planet in search of the space fortress that was launched during the Starship project. With the victory of this war, the space fortress, whose location was unknown, was the biggest hidden danger left. Therefore, after handling the matter properly, Tang Zhen led a fleet and began to chase in the direction that he had vaguely sensed using a secret technique. Chapter 1787 - 1787 Sealed off the continent (1) 1787 Sealed off the continent (1) In the boundless universe, dozens of heavy battleships of the terobo people were slowly sailing in an unknown direction. It was a long journey, and they didnt know when they would reach the end. Relying on the warship as a means of transportation was naturally the best choice. The Galaxy and battleships were products filled with the aura of Science and Technology, but the controller did not come from the world of science and Technology civilization. These heavy battleships carried 100000 King-level cultivators, as well as a large number of lower-class races in charge of steering the battleships. Compared to the teroboros, these lower-class races were much luckier. They had only just found a new master. The dust had not been washed away, and he had embarked on a new path. However, he did not know when he would be able to find the traces of the enemy this time. The long journey was lonely and boring. Many interstellar travelers would choose to enter the hibernation chamber and would only wake up automatically when they arrived at their destination. Fortunately, the cultivators of loucheng city spent most of their time immersed in cultivation and didnt care much about the outside world. No matter how long the journey was, it was just opening and closing ones eyes. Before they knew it, the fleet had left the terobo star system and arrived at an unknown space. The abandoned planet where the Starship fortress was hidden was right there, but it had been destroyed long ago. As far as the eye could see, there was only a sea of meteorites and the twinkling Starlight in the distance. In the command ship located at the center of the fleet, Tang Zhen had personally arranged a runic magic circle to strengthen his sense of the terobo peoples bloodline. Tang Zhen finally opened his eyes after travelling in an unknown Galaxy for nearly a month. A trace of joy was revealed on his face. The tribesmen thought that their plan was flawless, but they had underestimated the means of the cultivators in the city. Even if they escaped to an unknown dimension, Tang Zhen would still have a way to find them. In fact, even Tang Zhen was unable to accurately determine the exact location of the planetary ship. He could only rely on a trace of the terobo peoples bloodline to search for it, like searching for a needle in a haystack. Just a moment ago, he had sensed the bloodline aura of the terobo people. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Tang Zhen. give the order to stop. The entrance to the enemys plane should be nearby. I need to confirm its exact location. Although the myriad of planes seemed to not interact with each other, in reality, they were entangled like a mess, one linked to the other. As long as he could find the hidden key node, he would be able to enter it smoothly. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen had been wandering around in the unknown Galaxy. If the other party had escaped from this area, he would definitely have left behind some traces that could not be erased. After the fleet stopped, Tang Zhens spiritual force spread out and started to search the surroundings carefully. After a long time, he found an unusual area. After repeatedly confirming it, he found that it was what he was looking for. After locking on to that location, Tang Zhen forcefully opened up a Space Channel with the cooperation of nearly a thousand cultivators from Lou Cheng. With Tang Zhens current strength, it was not too difficult to open up a spatial tunnel. However, it was only suitable for him to use. In order for the fleet to pass through, they had to stabilize it. Although this process was not responsible, it required a large number of people to assist. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Lou Cheng cultivators would use the cornerstone platform to open up the plane channel. It was simple and convenient. After the space Channel was opened, the huge fleet began to enter. After the last warship entered, the cultivators who helped maintain the channel and Tang Zhen also entered at the same time. The unstable spatial channel flickered a few times before it burst like a bubble and disappeared. A dark tunnel suddenly appeared between the mountains, as if a hole had appeared in the sky. Then, huge battleships slowly flew out, and the shadows they cast made the beasts in the mountains shiver. They didnt know what was in the sky, but they were instinctively afraid. They lay on the ground, not daring to move. In fact, the beasts were not afraid of the huge battleships, but the passengers inside. The aura that the cultivators in the building subconsciously emitted was even more terrifying than the aura of their natural enemies to these native creatures. After passing through the transmission channel, Tang Zhens spiritual force was released and enveloped an area of ten thousand miles. This was his habit. After arriving in a new world, he always liked to use his spiritual power to explore the surrounding environment and determine what kind of world it was. Through the information they had gathered, they could determine the level of strength of this world and then formulate a detailed plan of action. However, the result of the investigation caused Tang Zhen to reveal a trace of a strange expression. If his senses were not wrong, this should be a high-energy plane. In the vast mountains, there were a large number of ferocious beasts hidden. Many of them were as strong as law cultivators, and some were even stronger than them. However, what was strange was that there was not a single cultivator within the radius of ten thousand miles. It was completely the world of fierce beasts. Such a situation was extremely rare. At least, Tang Zhen had never seen such a situation in the planes that he had been to. The reason for this was because of the greed of cultivators. In order to obtain enough resources, no dangerous place could stop them. Through his spiritual power detection, he could confirm that there were countless natural treasures within a radius of ten thousand miles. In the face of such a super treasure house, there was no reason for the cultivators to miss it. However, there were no traces of cultivators activities in this mountain. Even after Tang Zhen searched repeatedly, he did not find anything. This kind of thing was very strange. After Tang Zhen thought about it, he ordered reconnaissance planes to be sent out to investigate further in order to obtain more detailed information. At the same time, he ordered the battleship to stand by and activate the optical invisibility state. He would make further plans after he had obtained enough information. A day later, the reconnaissance fighter aircraft sent back information. Tang Zhen finally understood the environment he was in. It turned out that this was a completely sealed continent, surrounded by stormy waves. In the sea, there were countless terrifying marine creatures. In addition, there was a circle of strange energy field in the distance, which surrounded the continent. It was because of the existence of this energy field that the continent was always in a closed state. The things inside could not leave, and the creatures outside could not enter. Only then did Tang Zhen come to a sudden realization. It was likely that some unknown deviation had occurred when they were opening the spatial tunnel. Hence, they had unintentionally entered this sealed continent. This was a good thing, but it was also a bad thing. The good thing was that this resource-rich continent had now been monopolized by them. Even if they ransacked the land, no one would affect them. The disadvantages were also very obvious. According to Tang Zhens guess, this kind of energy field must be extremely strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible for no cultivators to barge in. There was no doubt that there were cultivators in such a high-energy plane. However, if even they could not break in, it could completely explain the problem. The cultivators outside couldnt enter, and it would be difficult for Tang Zhen to go out. Even if he could go out, the heavy warship might not be able to. As for what the truth was, he still needed to personally investigate it before he could make a conclusion. Since were free, lets go take a look around. There are many good things here. When Tang Zhen gave the order, he even smiled at the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him and said that if he didnt have important matters to attend to, he might have also turned around. A continent that had not been touched by cultivators was bound to be filled with treasures. Even Tang Zhen was unable to resist the joy of searching and discovering. Chapter 1788 - 1788 Breaking the barrier (1) 1788 Breaking the barrier (1) In the vast and calm lake, a few huge creatures that were nearly 100 meters long, like colorful feathered snakes, were swimming slowly on the surface of the water. They seemed to be at ease. In the sky above the lake, there were a few giant birds with a wingspan of more than ten meters, constantly chirping. They seemed to want to capture the water beasts in the lake, but they were also afraid of the fierce beasts floating on the water. They circled around a dozen times before slowly leaving. When the giant beasts in the water saw this, they raised waves proudly and continued to wander around the lake. The lake was their territory. In this water, no fierce beast was their opponent. Pa Ripples appeared on the calm surface of the lake, and a fist-sized object hung on a thin thread fell from the sky, gently falling into the lake. The whole process was like a mosquito swimming in water, not making much noise. However, the huge bodies of the feathered snake-like beasts suddenly stiffened. They turned to look at the place where the thin thread fell, and their eyes flashed with excitement and greed. Roar ~~ The ferocious beast in the water let out a sharp cry and went straight to where the silk thread was, raising a white line on the surface of the lake. Then, the lake began to boil as countless aquatic creatures emerged from it and headed straight for the same spot. It was as if the object hanging on the thin thread was the most delicious thing in the world, and he would devour it even if he had to risk his life. A group of black shadows entangled with each other, neither giving way to the other. An intense battle also unfolded in the lake. In the blink of an eye, blood-red waves appeared in the clear Lake. It was unknown how many fierce beasts had lost their lives in the fight. Even though they were covered in wounds and had even lost their lives, these ferocious beasts in the water were still fighting for it with all their might, unwilling to take a step back. In the process of fighting for it, the largest water beast finally had the advantage and snatched the fist-sized thing, swallowing it in one gulp. However, before it could taste the delicious food, it felt a terrifying force pulling its head out of the water. The giant beast in the water struggled with all its might, but it was of no use. In the blink of an eye, its body was pulled by the thin silk thread and completely suspended in the air. This situation was extremely strange. The hair-like thread easily withstood the terrifying weight of the giant beast and pulled it toward the distant mountain peak. Only then did the beasts in the water notice that there was a very small creature standing on the cliff at the edge of the lake. Although it was not comparable to them in size, it emitted a terrifying aura that made the beasts shiver and scatter in an instant. He was afraid that if he was too slow, he would end up in a similar situation. Only the ferocious beast in the water that was caught by the thin thread was pulled towards the cliff and was finally suspended in the rapid flow of the waterfall. Although he was still struggling, he couldnt get rid of the thin threads grip. It was as if all his efforts were in vain. Although it looks ferocious, its the best delicacy. I didnt waste my time. As he watched the huge beast in the water that was continuously struggling in the waterfall, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a metal pot suddenly appeared in the air. Ive obtained this thing for many years, but Ive never used it before. Today, Ill try it and see if its as magical as the legends say. This pot looked ordinary, but it was actually a secret treasure. It could become incomparably huge in an instant. The runic magic circle at the bottom of the pot used the energy of heaven and earth as fuel, and with a thought, it could produce a raging fire. Using this pot to cook all kinds of heavenly treasures could make their taste incomparably delicious. At the same time, it could refine their essence to the greatest extent. After consuming it, it could help a cultivator increase their strength. This was the war trophy that Tang Zhen had obtained back in the true immortal plane. However, he had never used it before. Today, he had seen the excellent ingredients in the huge Lake, so he had taken it out again. With a wave of his hand, the giant beast in the water was cut open and its stomach was torn open. Then, it was washed clean by the rapid waterfall. The next moment, the giant beast in the water was cut into pieces by an invisible force and fell into the big pot that completely filled the top of the cliff. The raging fire also started to burn. A stream of clear spring water was poured into the pot, covering all the meat pieces in the water. Dense bubbles also rose slowly in the pot. Not long after, a fragrance wafted through the air, making one drool just by smelling it. As the meat was being cooked, the pot slowly shrank, and the essence of the vicious beast meat was being extracted. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He merely slowly controlled the flame. After nearly a day, the large pot finally became the size of a basin. This hundred-meter-long giant beast was finally boiled into half a pot of fresh soup, and the taste was extremely tempting. Fresh soup and fine wine, sitting on the peak of the mountain, watching the clouds rise and fall with a smile. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had been busy fighting the torobo people and could not rest for a moment. Now, he finally had a chance to rest. As there were no cultivators on the continent beneath his feet, it had always maintained its original and natural appearance. Being in such an environment made Tang Zhen feel extremely comfortable. After enjoying the perfect meal, Tang Zhen set off once again and headed straight to the deep sea outside the continent. With the speed of a sector Lord, even if this continent was 100000 miles long, Tang Zhen could still cross it in a short time. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive in the sky above the vast ocean. It was unknown what kind of power had affected the ocean, but the waves here were turbulent, and violent storms appeared from time to time. In the short time that Tang Zhen had arrived, he had already seen several terrifying tornadoes wandering around the boundless sea. However, it didnt take long for the sea to suddenly become as flat as a mirror. The apocalyptic scene from before seemed to be just an illusion. interesting. It feels like this isnt a natural force, but rather a man-made one. After Tang Zhen said this, he continued to advance into the distance. About half an hour later, he finally saw the energy field that the reconnaissance aircraft had discovered. It was like an invisible barrier that covered the entire continent. Tang Zhen gave it a try and discovered that this barrier was not simple. Even with his strength, he would need to spend a great amount of effort in order to break it. He was not in a hurry to break it to avoid triggering unknown changes. Instead, he dove into the deep sea along the barrier and confirmed that there was a barrier at the bottom of the sea. They couldnt even cross the sky and the sea. If they wanted to leave the continent, they could only force their way out. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen returned to the surface of the sea and started to study how to break the energy barrier. He spent three days in deep thought. During this time, he did not move at all, as if he was a wooden statue. During this period, there were huge sea creatures that tried to attack him, but before they could get close, they were ground into flesh and blood by the invisible force. The flesh and blood attracted the other sea monsters to come closer. After which, the previous scene repeated. Unknowingly, the sea around Tang Zhen was already covered with the corpses of giant sea monsters. I see, I understand. Tang Zhen, who was quietly sitting on the surface of the sea, suddenly opened his mouth. He extended his hand and gently waved it at the surface of the sea. The corpses of the sea beasts instantly turned into white bones, and the blood essence in their bodies gathered together. Using the blood essence of these sea beasts as ink, Tang Zhen quickly drew several hundred runes and suddenly smashed them toward the energy barrier in front of him. After these runes landed on the energy barrier, they were like dyes, causing the originally invisible energy barrier to be exposed. This was not the only change. After a few dozen breaths, the impregnable barrier suddenly became much softer. Tang Zhen extended his hand and pressed. That barrier appeared to be filled with elasticity as it tightly wrapped around his hand. Its almost time! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his body suddenly retreated nearly a hundred miles. After which, he suddenly accelerated and charged toward the area filled with symbols with lightning speed. Pfft! It was just like a finger forcefully pressing against a balloon. The invisible energy that had transformed into a tangible form wrapped around Tang Zhens body, preventing him from leaving this sealed continent. However, Tang Zhen was like an awl, focusing all his power on one point. The barrier couldnt get any energy, so it naturally couldnt block the attack of a sector Lord. Pa! A crisp sound seemed to ring out beside his ears. Immediately after, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Tang Zhen had already left the sealed continent and appeared in the outside world. Chapter 1789 - 1789 The world in the "crystal ball" _1 1789 The world in the crystal ball _1 After leaving the sealed continent, Tang Zhen looked at his surroundings and was slightly stunned. This was because what appeared before him was not an ocean, nor was it land. Instead, it was a secret room with a strange design. In the room, there were more than a dozen crystal ball-like transparent objects. There were land and water in them, and they looked like models. In addition, there were also a few scattered items, most of which were covered in dust, as if no one had come here for a long time. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. He hurriedly carefully observed the crystal ball behind him as his expression became increasingly solemn. At this moment, he was certain that the crystal ball in front of him was a sealed continent. Everything inside seemed to have been shrunk countless times! To be able to contain an entire continent in a small crystal ball and form a world of its own seemed to be a little better than the method of storing Sumeru in a mustard seed. Only a highly developed cultivation civilization might be able to create something similar. However, it was still quite difficult to reach the level of sealing off the continent. This required sufficient strength and time to develop. Only then could it finally form a sealed continent, a land of resources. Perhaps it was because it was stored in the secret chamber that the sealed continent had developed to this extent and had never been disturbed by the outside world. Tang Zhen slowly stood up when he thought of this. At the same time, he revealed a pondering expression. Compared to the creators use of mental energy to freely derive all things, this method might be more time-consuming, and it would not be able to control the development trajectory of the created world. However, the advantage was also very obvious. It didnt have a very high requirement for the creators strength, and even those who werent creators could do it. From Tang Zhens point of view, this method of creating a special world was like a seed. Regardless of whether it was an adult or a child, it could be sown. It didnt matter who planted the seeds. The key was the technique to create the seeds. That was the key to everything. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhens heart burned with passion. He had never expected that he would unintentionally enter such a special dimension in order to hunt down the remaining enemies of the terobo clan. If he could obtain the technique to create seeds, he would be able to mass-produce worlds similar to the sealed continent, and the benefits he would obtain would be countless. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the ten plus crystal balls beside him when he thought of this. He focused his attention and observed them. At this time, he discovered that among the crystal balls, only the sealed continent was the most perfect. The rest of the crystal balls were much worse. Either the land area wasnt big enough, and it was at most an Island with only simple low-level creatures, or it was like a rotten egg, obviously a failure with no value. There were also some crystal balls that created special environments that didnt seem suitable for living creatures to live in. However, they could produce some special minerals that were probably useful. After observing it for a while, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and sent all the crystal balls into his soul space. These things were of great value, so he had to take them with him to make it easier for him to continue his research. Tang Zhen walked to the door of the secret room after he checked the room once again and kept all the items. Since such an important thing was stored, the defense here was naturally extremely tight. Moreover, this was a kind of cultivation civilization that Tang Zhen had never come into contact with. The process of cracking it took quite a bit of effort. Crack! A soft sound echoed out as the door of the secret room that was blocking Tang Zhens way slowly opened. Immediately after, a long and deep passage appeared before his eyes. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he used his mental energy to probe around and discovered that the tunnel in front of him was filled with defensive warning formations. If he was not careful, he would trigger the alarm and be attacked by the formation. However, the owner of the secret room probably never dreamed that someone would appear in the sealed continent. At the same time, he broke through the outer shell of the sealed continent and came to the real world. He opened the door to the secret room. After confirming the existence of these runic matrices, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He began to study and crack them while also learning the knowledge of this cultivation civilization. In the past few years, Tang Zhen had read countless ancient books and records. Those were the essence of the civilizations of various dimensions and races, allowing him to accumulate rich knowledge. Therefore, even when he was faced with an unfamiliar cultivation civilization, he was not afraid at all. He could also make a specific analysis of the civilization in a very short time. Without anyone disturbing him, Tang Zhen used a days time to completely crack the defensive warning array in the tunnel. At the same time, he also understood the specific operating principle. Tang Zhen, who was itching for a fight, casually restarted the broken runic array. However, these were all improved versions. By the time the original owner of the secret chamber wanted to enter, he would definitely be trapped by the runes and be badly battered. This was actually Tang Zhens method of exchange. One must know that after the runic magic circle was created, even if there was a slight increase in its power, it would mean that its value would increase by several times. After Tang Zhens modification, the might of these runic formations had increased by three to four times. Once he cracked them, he would definitely be able to grasp the entire operating principle. Even if it wasnt enough to exchange for the crystal balls, it wasnt much. However, looking at the appearance of this secret room, it was likely that the original owner had long passed away. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the secret room to be sealed for so many years without being opened. After everything was settled, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the underground passage. When he came out, he discovered that he was in a super ruin. The ruin spanned hundreds of miles, and from time to time, he could see buildings that were thousands of feet tall. These buildings were also very strange. They looked neither gold nor wood, as if they were plants that grew from the ground. Rather than calling this place a building ruin, it would be better to call it a giant dead forest. The dead trees were naturally the buildings of all sizes. There were some traces left in the ruins. It was obvious that someone had been here, but they had not found the location of the secret room. It seems that my luck is not bad. This secret room should be an ownerless item. It has been lost for at least a thousand years. It doesnt matter if I take it away. After releasing his mental force, Tang Zhen discovered that there were indeed cultivators in the ruins. They were scattered in every corner of the ruins. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be searching for something in the ruins. Each of them had a serious and serious expression, staring at the ground under their feet with full concentration. Tang Zhen was determined to obtain the technology to create the crystal ball. At the same time, he didnt have a good understanding of the specific situation of this plane. Naturally, he had to keep a low profile. With a slight thought, Tang Zhens body began to change. His clothes also became exactly the same as those native cultivators. Soon after, Tang Zhen flew into the sky and slowly flew toward the location of the native cultivators. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the location of the nearest group of cultivators and slowly landed on the ground. Seeing Tang Zhen suddenly appear in front of them, the group of cultivators revealed a vigilant look. They stood up and constantly sized him up. Their strength was not high, only equivalent to the Lord-level cultivators of loucheng. They did not have a trace of murderous aura, so they probably did not participate in battles often. Who are you, and what business do you have here? One of the cultivators on the other side suddenly spoke in a language that Tang Zhen had never heard before. Fortunately, he had the [ mysterious language translator ] and Tang Zhen was able to easily understand the content of the other partys words. Im just a passerby. I saw you guys looking for something here, so I came over to take a look out of curiosity. The other party nodded after hearing Tang Zhens explanation. He did not have much doubt. Firstly, Tang Zhen had concealed his cultivation, causing the other party to mistakenly think that he was just an ordinary cultivator and that his strength was similar to them. Secondly, it was common to see lone cultivators in these ruins. Most of them were bold and skilled, and no one was willing to provoke them unless necessary. If thats the case, then you should leave as soon as possible. Weve already taken over this place, so you should move to another location. The cultivator on the other side said in a calm tone, with a hint of warning. Tang Zhen naturally would not leave so easily. His gaze swept across the items in the other partys hands and his eyes narrowed slightly. He found a person squatting on the ground in the distance, carefully pushing away the soil and picking up a sesame-sized crystal. His face was full of joy. They were looking around the ruins. Their target should be this kind of crystal. Tang Zhen also happened to have a similar thing in his hands. Those were the things he had collected in the secret chamber when he put away the crystal ball. In addition, there were some things he could not recognize, which were all stored in his mind space. Can you tell me what that crystal is and why you are looking for it? Tang Zhen asked the cultivator who had spoken earlier. At the same time, he activated his cultivation technique and silently affected the other partys thoughts. That cultivator was stunned for a moment. He originally didnt want to pay attention to Tang Zhen, but he couldnt help but open his mouth and say,How come you dont even know about this? thats void sand used to make the creation balls crystal wall. It only exists in places that have encountered void storms. Naturally, were looking for these things to sell them in large trading companies to obtain cultivation resources! When he said this, he looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression. He did not know why he had to waste his breath explaining this. All the cultivators who came to these ruins knew about the origin of the void sand, so why would he say anything? At the thought of this, the cultivator was on guard. Was there something wrong with the young man in front of him? Chapter 1790 - 1790 The world of the artisans (1) 1790 The world of the artisans (1) The cultivator who spoke looked at Tang Zhen. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes, as well as an unnoticeable joy. He placed his hands behind his back and made a hand gesture to his companions. At the same time, he asked Tang Zhen,Brother, you look unfamiliar. It should be your first time coming to these ruins. May I know where you are from? While he was speaking, the surrounding cultivators slowly spread out and blocked Tang Zhens path. Tang Zhen merely smiled faintly when he saw the other partys actions. Obviously, the question just now had aroused the other partys suspicion. However, there must be a reason for them to be so sensitive. Where do you think Im from? Tang Zhen retorted. He looked at the cultivator in front of him who had a stiff expression and was calculating in his heart. Yingluo, I think youre something that came out of the creation ball! When the cultivator said this, he suddenly attacked Tang Zhens vital points. Regardless of whether Tang Zhens identity was as he had guessed, there was no problem in subduing him first. If it was, then he would treat it as an unexpected fortune. If it wasnt, then he would just make do with the mistake and kill people after subduing them. His companions also cooperated with each other and attacked Tang Zhen from all directions. From their appearance, it was clear that this was not the first time they had done such a thing. This was the world of cultivators. It was cruel and bloody, and one would be schemed against if they were not careful. Seeing that Tang Zhen had already been surrounded, that cultivator revealed a malevolent expression.I dont care who you are, just die! From his point of view, Tang Zhen was currently surrounded and had no possibility of escaping. Oh, really? Why do I feel like youll be the ones to die? Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of disdain as he looked at the attack that came toward him. He merely waved his hand gently. The cultivators expression changed drastically. Then, his body flew backward like a broken kite, blood spurting from his mouth. As for the cultivators next to them, they were instantly frozen on the spot. Ice thorns burst out of their blood vessels and pierced their bodies like honeycombs. The only surviving cultivator who fell to the ground saw this and was so scared that he kept retreating on the ground, his eyes filled with horror. When he saw Tang Zhen kill his companion with a wave of his hand, how could he not realize that he had already gotten himself into big trouble? This cultivator of unknown origin was not a terrifying existence that they could fight against. They had lost their lives in vain because of their greed. Who exactly are you, Zhenzhen? Before the cultivator who spat out blood could finish his words, he was sucked into Tang Zhens hand. Then, he fell to the ground like a pile of mud. In this short period of time, his memory had been searched by Tang Zhen before he died. it turns out that they thought I was a creature that had escaped from the creation ball and wanted to capture me and sell me at the auction house for money. Tang Zhen laughed. He had indeed rushed out from the creation ball. However, he was not a creature from the creation ball. At most, he could be considered an intruder by accident. Through this cultivators memories, Tang Zhen knew that the crystal ball in his hand was called an creation ball. It indeed had the ability to create living things. However, creation spheres were also divided into different grades. The most ordinary creation spheres could only promote the growth of a plant or a certain living creature. Due to the difference in the strength of the creator, the grade of the materials used, and the grade of the creation ball, the level of the creation ball was also different. The highest grade of creation ball had the ability to create everything and create a world. This was the sealed continent in Tang Zhens hands. However, an creation ball of this level was extremely rare and wouldnt easily appear. Not only did it require the creator to have extraordinary strength and top-grade materials, but it also required a long time to catalyze it before it could finally form a situation similar to the sealed continent. It could be said that Tang Zhens luck was quite good. He had just arrived in this plane and had already obtained a valuable treasure. As for how the creation sphere was made and what materials were needed, they were all controlled by the aristocratic families and Academies on this plane. Ordinary cultivators had no chance to come into contact with them at all. The only thing they could do was to provide all kinds of materials to the artisans who had mastered the secret technique of creation. When he had enough wealth, he could find a place to impart knowledge and slowly learn this knowledge. They were known as gatherers, and they made up 90% of the cultivators on this plane. This was a completely different world. There were all kinds of strange species, and 90% of them were created by artisans. The items created by artisans covered all aspects of life. Whether it was clothing, food, housing, transportation, or cultivation resources, they were all inseparable from the shadow of an artisan. The plant-like buildings that Tang Zhen had seen in the ruins earlier were special species that were cultivated by an artisan thousands of years ago. They could be seen frequently in this plane. If Tang Zhen wanted to learn the knowledge of an artisan through formal channels, he would also have to spend a large amount of money and find a place to specifically teach. In this plane, it was common for creatures from the creation ball to escape. If these creatures were rare, they could be exchanged for a large amount of wealth once caught. Either the original owner paid money to redeem it, or it was directly handed over to the auction house for auction. In the case of such a thing, cultivators would fight to capture it. In fact, under normal circumstances, the creatures in the creation ball could not pass through the crystal wall at all. Only through the special incantation set by the creator could the object in the creation ball be released. The reason for this could be that there was a loophole in the creation balls production process. It had become a defective product. Or, the creatures inside had mutated and gained great power, which allowed them to break through the crystal wall and come to the outside world. From Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of creation ball was more like a small chiliocosm, while the plane under his feet was a large chiliocosm. After Tang Zhen finished analyzing the memories he had obtained, he searched the corpses of the gatherers and chose a direction to continue moving. According to the gatherers memory, there was a large city about a thousand miles ahead, and the knowledge of the creation sphere that he wanted to learn was there. The distance of a thousand miles was covered in the blink of an eye. At this moment, an incomparably huge city appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The buildings here were of all kinds of strange shapes and truly widened ones eyes. Buildings made of grass and trees, mud and stone, flesh and blood, and some other unknown things could also be used as buildings. There were also all sorts of strange animals and plants in the city. The colors and folk customs were unique, decorating the city like a fairy tale world. The clothes of the residents here were also quite unique. They were gorgeous and flamboyant, as if they were going to a ball. His concealed trail landed in a small alley by the side of the street. Tang Zhen walked out and slowly advanced along the lively Main Street. The reason why this city was so prosperous was entirely because of the existence of the creation Academy. It could be said that the entire city was serving it. While Tang Zhen was walking, he could see a forest of shops on both sides of the street. Most of them were selling various kinds of materials. From time to time, gatherers, as well as men and women in Academy uniforms, would come in and out, making the place very lively. An artisan was a very expensive profession. From the beginning to the end, the money invested was like a bottomless pit. Even if one was extremely rich, they wouldnt be able to afford such a consumption. Hence, these artisans would try to create some simple items to sell during the learning process. This way, they could alleviate the financial pressure during the learning process. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen casually took out a coin and shook it in his palm. The coins used in this plane were a special metal that could only be produced in a special creation ball. It was precisely because of the uniqueness of this metal that it was chosen as a currency. Even if outsiders wanted to replicate it, they could not do so. After searching the corpses of the gatherers, Tang Zhen had only managed to gather a hundred coins. Compared to the amount of money he had to spend to learn, it was not even a fraction of it. Tang Zhen, who possessed the balance of fate, naturally wouldnt worry about money because he could use destiny gold coins to exchange for it. Summoning the scales of fate in his mind, Tang Zhen proposed to use the gold coin of fate to exchange for the coins of this plane. The result was unexpected. A single coin of destiny had been exchanged for tens of millions of this worlds currency. It only took ten destiny gold coins for Tang Zhen to become a billionaire, so how could he still worry about money? Chapter 1791 - 1791 Encounter at the shop (1) 1791 Encounter at the shop (1) Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to head to the Academy. Instead, he first went to the shops on both sides of the street to take a look and deepen his understanding of this world. Tang Zhen could be said to be at a loss when he saw the items being sold in those shops. This was because he simply did not know what use these items had. However, when he saw the students of the school of creation choosing materials, he knew that these items must have special uses. Otherwise, they would not have spent so much gold coins to buy them. Tang Zhen became more and more interested, and he was determined to figure out the secret of the creator. As for the matter of finding the Starship fortress, there was no need to rush it. It was more important to obtain the knowledge of the artisans. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen continued to stroll around. At the same time, he analyzed and organized the information he had gathered. In addition to all kinds of materials, some shops also sold finished creation orbs, but there were very few customers. Although there were only simple items in these creation spheres, they were very expensive. The cheapest one was sold for more than 100000 gold coins. As long as the creation ball was bought, the shop operator would provide the corresponding incantation, making it convenient for the buyer to take out the items inside. However, after an item was taken out, it could not be put back in. This process involved the mysterious power of the law and was irreversible. Tang Zhen looked around for a while and discovered that there was no lack of creation orbs that were worth millions in the shop in front of him. However, even so, the items inside were still not considered too precious. Compared to the sealed continent in his hands, the difference was not just a little. From this, he could be sure how valuable the creation sphere he had obtained by accident was. When the shop owner saw Tang Zhen staring at the creation ball, he hurriedly went forward and introduced, Sir, which creation sphere do you like? if theres anything you dont understand, I can introduce it to you. Seeing the shop owner open his mouth, Tang Zhen casually pointed to an creation ball in front of him and said,This looks interesting, can you tell me whats inside? The shop owner glanced at the creation sphere that Tang Zhen had pointed at. He smiled and explained,You really have a good eye. This creation sphere has an extraordinary origin. Its the work of a disciple of a master in our citys Academy. There was a one-hectare fertile field with a special type of aquatic grass growing there. The seeds of this aquatic grass were extremely delicious and many artisans used them as food. And every ten years, the size of this fertile land will increase by a bit. After you buy it, you can completely treat it as a family heirloom and give it to your descendants. Its definitely worth the money! Tang Zhen nodded his head. This creation sphere was only the size of an egg, yet there was a fertile field inside. It was truly extremely strange. If an ordinary person had such a thing, as long as there were no accidents, they would not have to worry about going hungry. This item is not bad, but I wonder what the price is? Tang Zhen looked at the shop owner and asked in an indifferent tone. the price is not high, only 500000 gold coins. I can guarantee that this is the lowest price. You will not be able to buy it anywhere else! One of these creation spheres couldnt even be sold in ten days to half a month. Now that someone was interested, the shop owner naturally had to do his best to promote it. five hundred thousand? thats not too expensive. Tang Zhen had hundreds of millions of gold coins. He could casually take out 500000 gold coins. Moreover, he had no interest in haggling. When the shop owner next to him heard this, a hint of joy appeared on his face. Just as he was about to continue his victorious pursuit, someone suddenly interrupted him. youre such a black-hearted boss. This kind of inferior-grade fertile farmland creation ball only has a plot of land, and it costs at most 200000 Yuan. You actually asked for 500000 Yuan. Arent you afraid that people will find out and cause you trouble? The shop owners mouth twitched when he heard this. He turned to look at the source of the voice and saw a tall girl in a Black Gold-embossed short skirt staring at him. This girls appearance was very unique. The proportion of her facial features was extremely perfect, and there was a heroic spirit between her brows. Coupled with a neat outfit and a pair of Black Gold-stamped boots that wrapped around her calves, she would definitely make peoples eyes light up. However, the shop owners pupils shrank, and his face turned bitter. He shook his head at the girl and said, dont talk nonsense. The quality of my fertile farmland creation ball is absolutely guaranteed. How can it be compared with those defective products? The girl pointed at the shop owner and said, dont give me that. My friend bought an creation sphere from you a few days ago, but after he returned, he discovered that it was full of loopholes. She doesnt need that money and cant be bothered to find trouble with you, but I cant just watch her suffer. Im here today to ask for a refund, you hear me? After saying this, the girl took out an egg-sized creation ball from her pocket and placed it on the counter. Tang Zhen glanced around and discovered that there was a fruit tree in the creation sphere. It was covered with exquisite and clear fruits. What made people feel uncomfortable was that these fruits were full of insect eyes. Some of them had completely rotted, and insects could be seen crawling around on the fruits. No wonder this girl would come to the shop owner to return the goods. Anyone who saw such a fruit would feel uncomfortable. The shop owner glanced at the creation ball and rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to explain, the girl in black spoke again, You dont have to explain to me. Everyone knows the truth. Im just asking you today if you want to return the goods. If you want to return the goods, Ill let this matter go. I dont want to be a busybody. But if you dont return it, Ill go to the academy and tell everyone about this. Lets see who will come to buy things from you in the future! After hearing the girls words, the shop owner quickly nodded and said, dont worry, Ill return the goods now. I just hope that you wont go around spouting nonsense. Ive also been deceived. The girl pouted and muttered in a disdainful tone, Id be a fool to believe you. Everyone on the street knows about you. Youre always looking for outsiders to do your dirty work. The shop owners mouth twitched, but he didnt dare to refute, because he knew this girls background, and he couldnt afford to offend her. Seeing that the shop owner had gone back to withdraw the money, the girl turned her head to look at Tang Zhen. She then pointed at the fertile farmland creation ball and said,This creation sphere also has flaws. Although it looks good now, it will be different in the later stages. There will definitely be a lack of water and pests in the seaweed field. After the reduction in yield and death, its already not bad to have a tenth of the harvest. After sizing up Tang Zhen, the girl thought for a moment and said,If you want to buy an creation sphere, its best to go to the academys specialized store to buy it. Although the price is a bit expensive, at least the quality is guaranteed. If you insist on buying from these private stores, then its best to spend money to hire an artisan apprentice to help you appraise it, so as to avoid any losses when buying defective products. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded when he heard the girls explanation. thank you for your reminder. I really dont know anything about this. Also, I want to buy a few creation spheres. Can I hire you as a consultant? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the girl frowned and said with hesitation,Its not that you cant treat me, but my taste is very high, and the fee is very expensive. You have to pay me 100000 gold coins for each creation ball you choose. If you think its too expensive, you can find someone else. The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider when he heard the girls words. Since the other party dared to state such a price, she definitely had absolute confidence. Since that was the case, he couldnt miss this opportunity. If he could really pick a few good quality creation orbs, it would be convenient for him to analyze them. no problem. Ill hire you. Ill have to trouble you to lead the way. Im not familiar with this place. Hearing Tang Zhen agree to her condition, the girl curiously sized him up. After which, she casually received the box that the shop owner handed over. After checking the gold coins inside and confirming that there were no problems, the girl ignored the shop owners bitter face and waved her hand at Tang Zhen. Lets go, the car is outside. Ill take you to buy a real high-quality creation ball. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He ignored the shop owner who wanted to say something but hesitated as he followed the girl and slowly left. Chapter 1792 - 1792 Its not easy to be an artisan (1) 1792 Its not easy to be an artisan (1) Seeing the girl and Tang Zhen walk out the door, the shop owner heaved a sigh of relief as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. At the same time, he secretly cursed his bad luck. Having run a shop in this city for many years, he naturally knew the identity of the girl in black. This was also the reason why he didnt dare to pester her too much when she asked for a refund. If he couldnt bear to part with small profits, he would suffer greater losses. The shop owner could still tell which was more important. The shop owner felt very regretful that he didnt get any money from Tang Zhen. He probably wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. His ability to observe peoples expressions was not bad. He could see that Tang Zhen was definitely a rich fat sheep, and he didnt know much about the creation sphere. However, the shop owner did not understand that offending the girl in black might only affect his business, but if he were to scam Tang Zhen, he might lose his life. Tang Zhen would never show mercy to those who deceived him, regardless of the other partys identity. The shop owner didnt know that so far, nearly 100 plane worlds had directly or indirectly ceased to exist because of this fat sheep. Of course, one could not lump things together. On this matter, even if Tang Zhen knew that he had been deceived, he would perhaps only smile indifferently. Things that were flawed in the eyes of others might not be worthless to him. Analyzing the reasons for the failure of a piece of work was also a part of the learning process. Tang Zhen walked to the street and saw a strange car parked on the side of the road. The car had six wheels, and four long legs curled up in its fur like those of a kangaroo. The soles of the feet were very strange, somewhat like the feet of a goose. Its body was like a convertible sports car with two comfortable seats. If one looked closely, one could see that its surface was wriggling slightly. After seeing the girl in black, the car even shook and made a snorting sound. This was a vehicle that was a combination of flesh and machinery. Tang Zhen had seen similar things before, but they were definitely not as perfect as the one in front of him. The artisans of this world were indeed extraordinary. no matter what, I have to take control of this plane. I have complete control over it! This was the first time Tang Zhen had such a thought. He wanted to completely control a world and not destroy it for the sake of plundering resources. If this world was included in their pocket, it would produce profits that were ten or even hundreds of times higher than plundering. The significance of this to the Holy Dragon War zone was too great. Just obtaining the knowledge of an artisan wouldnt bring him any benefits in a short time, and it would take many years to spread it. How could it compare to directly controlling the entire world? Invading and plundering was far more direct and straightforward than taking complete control of a plane. It could be said that everything was for the purpose of destruction, and anyone who resisted would be killed without mercy. And controlling a plane without shedding a drop of blood required more planning and deployment, which took a lot of time. Of course, the benefits would be greater. If it was the child of the plane who did this, he might be very familiar with it. However, this was the first time Tang Zhen had done this. The experience of helping Loki in the true immortal plane was at most an aid. The real person who did it was Loki, and he had been an outsider from the beginning to the end. This matter was a challenge to Tang Zhen. However, it was easier to stimulate his fighting spirit. Moreover, he was enjoying it. The black clothed girl smiled when she saw Tang Zhen sizing up her car without turning his eyes away. She mistakenly thought that he was very interested in her car. With a hint of pride in her voice, the girl pointed at the car and said, it looks good, doesnt it? its a gift from my grandfather. Theres only one in the entire city. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Even with his experience, he was unable to find too many flaws. It was indeed a very interesting item. If Im not wrong, this car can not only travel on land but also dive into the water, right? Tang Zhen said after thinking for a while. Hearing Tang Zhens words, a trace of surprise flashed across the black clothed girls face. It was the first time that an outsider had seen through the hidden function of the car. Tell me, how did you know? you havent heard people talk about this car before, have you? Tang Zhen pointed at the front of the car when he heard the black-clothed girls question. There was an extremely inconspicuous organ there that was covered by hair. This should be the gills of the car. They can breathe underwater and provide oxygen for the passengers. When the back of the seat is in the water, it should be able to pop out a bright flesh membrane, so that the passenger can see the scenery outside. Looking at the surprised girl, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the car and pointed at the four legs and the hidden tail. when you encounter special environments or enter the water, four legs and a tail that looks like a fishtail will come in handy, right? he asked. The girl in black pouted. The feeling of having all her secrets seen through was really uncomfortable. youre quite knowledgeable. Get in the car now. Ill take you to buy an creation ball. Although the cars Secret had been discovered by Tang Zhen, the girl in black didnt care. This wasnt a big deal. So what if she knew? It was not a big deal to be able to see it, but to be able to create it was a real skill. After the two of them got into the car, the girl grabbed onto the two antennas on the drivers seat. Then, the six wheels started to spin crazily, and the car flew away. Although it was fast, the car knew how to avoid pedestrians on the road. It was completely automatic, which made the driver very relaxed. While driving, the girl turned her head to look at Tang Zhen and asked, you dont look like a local. Are you here to buy a creation ball or for something else? The purpose of my coming here is to learn the knowledge of creation until I become an artisan, Tang Zhen said indifferently. Since youre from here, can you explain to me the specific learning process of an artisan? The dark-skinned girl wasnt surprised when she heard Tang Zhen say that he wanted to become an artisan. After all, most of the foreigners came for this goal. Its not easy to become an artisan. You must first have enough talent, enough cultivation, and also enough money to support you. After you have all of these, it will be a long learning and research process. Becoming an artisan isnt easy, and 90% of people choose to give up during this process. When the girl spoke up to this point, she turned her head and looked at Tang Zhen. She used a slightly consoling tone and said,So, before you make a decision, you must think carefully. If youre not sure you can handle this, then its best to give up as soon as possible. Becoming an artisan isnt as simple as you think. Tang Zhen could tell that the other party was doing this for his own good. He smiled and expressed his gratitude, saying that he had already considered it before coming. When the other party heard this, he no longer tried to persuade him. There was no shortage of dream seekers like Tang Zhen in this city. Every year, there were at least 80000, if not 100000, dream seekers. However, most people came with passion, but they ran into walls everywhere. In the end, they could only leave quietly in a daze. It could be said that less than one in a hundred people would be able to stay. Moreover, in the future learning process, a large number of people would be eliminated. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before this slightly mysterious young man beside him would leave the city quietly. For the rest of the time, neither of them spoke. It was not until a huge building complex appeared in front of them that the car slowly came to a stop. The buildings here were even more unique. From time to time, strange animals and plants could be seen in front of them, running around the pedestrians. Most of them were pets, and 99% of them had been created by artisans. Many of them were unique. Of course, if an artisan grasped a specific creation formula, he could mass-produce the items. This was especially true for daily necessities with high consumption rates. Just a single creation formula was worth a fortune. This is the citys Creator Academy. It is ranked 53rd in the entire world. Its level isnt particularly high, but its strength cant be underestimated. Every artisan Academy has its own specialty. This Academys specialty is its relaxed environment and rich ancient books. In this aspect, it can be ranked in the top ten among all the academies. The black-clothed girl introduced the place to Tang Zhen as they walked. From her tone and words, it was as though she had returned to her own home, appearing free and relaxed. Tang Zhen acted as a loyal listener. At this moment, he had memorized every word that the other party had said. It might come in handy at a critical moment. If he wanted to plan for a plane, he couldnt miss any information. Comprehensive intelligence was the necessary Foundation for carrying out operations. Since Tang Zhen had already made up his mind, he would think of a way to let the cultivators in loucheng infiltrate this world and then quietly cast a large net. When the net was closed, the world would be under his control. Chapter 1793 - 1793 The official store (1) 1793 The official store (1) As the two of them spoke, they had already passed through the long flesh carpet and arrived in front of a strange building that looked like a watermelon. The flesh carpet extended all the way into the building. People were coming in and out constantly, and it looked very lively. There was no need for the two of them to walk. The flesh carpet wriggled and sent the two of them into the building, just like an automatic elevator. According to the girl in blacks explanation, this flesh carpet was also a creature created by an artisan. It had the ability to clean itself and move objects, so it was very popular with the rich. After entering the building, they saw beautiful creatures that looked like little sprites everywhere. Their bodies were shimmering with colorful fluorescent light, and they scattered spots of light as they flew. welcome. If you need anything, please let me know. I can help you arrange it. After seeing Tang Zhen and his companion enter, a foot-tall little fairy with transparent wings flew over and spoke with a delicate and pleasant voice. Go do your work. Im very familiar with this place, so Ill be in charge of guiding you. Although the little fairy in front of him was only a creature created by an artisan, the black-clothed girl still maintained sufficient courtesy. This caused Tang Zhen to have a higher opinion of her. please take your time to look around. If theres anything you need, you can call me and my partner. The seven-colored fairy flapped her wings and saluted Tang Zhen and the black-clothed girl before slowly flying toward the counter not far away. Now, tell me what kind of creation sphere youre going to buy. Ill Take You There directly and save time. The black-clothed girl, who was hired by someone, quickly entered her role and used a very formal expression to ask Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and then replied with a certain tone, Im going to buy a few creation orbs from the lowest to the highest level to slowly study them in the future. Can I buy them all here? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the girls face revealed a trace of surprise. After which, she gently shook her head. you definitely cant buy the highest-grade creation spheres here. Their value is too high. You have to go to the largest auction house in the capital. There will occasionally be something you want there. Creation spheres that are a few grades lower can be bought here, but theyre very expensive. Are you sure you want to buy a few from the highest to the lowest? Tang Zhen nodded his head, indicating that he did indeed intend to do so. alright, I hope you have enough gold coins in your pocket. This will require a lot of money. The girl shrugged her shoulders and led Tang Zhen to a row of counters. She began to introduce the products here to him. This was a shop that specialized in selling creation spheres. Most of the teachers and apprentices in the Academy would choose to sell them here after they had completed their production. There were also some artisan apprentices who contacted the shops and sent their works to them for consignment sale. However, most of these works had some flaws. In the shops run by the Academy, the customers were often experts. They could distinguish the flaws, so naturally, they would not buy it. If people knew who the author was, not only would they not be able to sell it, but their reputation would also be affected. Therefore, the quality of the creation balls here was basically guaranteed. Therefore, the creation spheres sold in civilian shops were either defective products like this or the works of self-taught apprentices. This is the lowest grade creation ball, and it should be the work of some apprentice. Do you see the label here? it has already been appraised, and it belongs to the one star One grade quality. There were nine levels in star-class, from one to nine. Nine stars was the highest, and each star-class was further divided into nine levels. This star is also white in color, which means that this is the lowest quality. Above it are Silver Star, Gold Star, and purple Star, three grades. Tang Zhen repeatedly nodded his head as he listened to the girls introduction. The system of the creator was indeed quite perfect. It had actually been refined to such a degree. The more this was the case, the more he couldnt miss this plane. He had to find a way to control it. At this moment, he couldnt help but secretly rejoice. If he hadnt discovered this special plane first and had been discovered by the other towers, the artisan civilization would have been destroyed. If that was the case, it would definitely cause heartache. Tang Zhen looked at the black-clothed girl when he thought of this. He used a slightly puzzled tone and asked, since its such a low-level creation ball, why is it placed here and at such a high price? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the girl revealed an expression of as expected. Once again, she confirmed that Tang Zhen really knew nothing about the artisan realm. However, the more she thought about it, the more she admired Tang Zhens eyesight. He was able to tell all the functions of her car with just a glance. This was obviously a kind of ability. You only see the level of this creation sphere, but you dont know the value of this plant. According to the creators imagination, this should be a heavenly treasure that could increase ones cultivation after consuming it. It was a special plant that had not been recorded before. Since he had passed the appraisal, it meant that he had already succeeded, or he was only one step away from success. That was why he was qualified to be placed here. Of course, this wasnt a mature plant, and it was impossible to determine if it could bear the expected fruit. It would take at least ten to twenty years to get a specific answer. Its because theres a certain gambling nature to it, otherwise it wouldnt be worth only 10000 gold coins, but at least 100000 gold coins! After hearing the black-clothed girls explanation, Tang Zhen waved his hand at the little fairy beside him. After which, he pointed at the creation sphere in front of him. Ill buy this creation sphere, but I want to buy the others. Do you want a unified payment or a separate payment? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little fairy said that she could settle the bill together, but she needed to be at the side and be responsible for recording. Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the black-clothed girl and indicated for her to continue leading the way and introducing the place. Having easily earned 100000 gold coins, the girl was obviously very happy. She was even more serious when choosing and introducing. Tang Zhen listened carefully at the side and discovered that there was indeed a reason for the other partys high price. It was because the creation spheres she had chosen were indeed of the best quality. The black-clothed girl didnt even look at the creation spheres that had minor flaws but werent problematic. Either he didnt choose, or he would choose the best. Her approach was in line with Tang Zhens intentions. Ones vision was picky enough, and ones pocket of money was sufficient. The cooperation was quite good. The two of them walked around the shop and finally chose more than 80 creation orbs. Their total value had already exceeded 50 million gold coins. However, Tang Zhen still wasnt satisfied. This was because he wanted an even higher grade creation ball. However, the girl refused to help him choose. Faced with Tang Zhens puzzled expression, the girl explained,Its not that I dont want to earn this money, but those high-level creation spheres involve too much knowledge, which has long exceeded the upper limit of my knowledge. But if youre willing to wait, I can find an expert to help you, but the identification fee will not be 100000 gold coins, but a million gold coins! Hearing the black clothed girls explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head. The other party was very professional and did not choose to deceive because of money. in that case, Ill have to trouble you to help me find an appraiser. Since Im already here, I naturally dont want to leave with regrets. As Tang Zhen spoke, he first paid for the eighty creation balls and then placed a bag of gold coins in the girls hand. The largest denomination of a gold coin in this world was ten thousand. Above that, there was a special gold Card, with a maximum denomination of ten million. They existed for the convenience of artisans. For ordinary people, a single gold coin would take a long time to earn. The black-clothed girl received the remuneration that Tang Zhen paid. A trace of a smile appeared on her face as she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. Youre a very straightforward person. Since thats the case, Ill give you face and give you a 20% discount, When the girl spoke up to this point, she first took out some gold coins and returned them to Tang Zhen. She did not have the slightest expression of heartache. Then, she took out an item from her pocket, fiddled with it a few times, and shouted, Old man, Ive found a business for you to make some extra money. Ill appraise one creation sphere for 800000 gold coins. Im in the Academys shop. If you want to make money, come quickly! Chapter 1794 - 1794 Low profile sector Lord 1 1794 Low profile sector Lord 1 The girl in black had earned over eight million gold coins from Tang Zhen just by helping him appraise it. Even after a 20% discount, it was still over six million. Of course, the other party earned money through his own ability. Moreover, the price was clearly marked. The creation balls that he helped Tang Zhen choose were also the best of the best. Just based on this point, he had a clear conscience when he took the money. To an ordinary person, 6000000 gold was an astronomical figure. To an artisan, however, it might not even be enough to cover the cost of a single research. The girl in black might have been used to this amount of gold coins, so even though she had a huge amount of money, her expression did not change, and her speech and behavior did not change at all. As for the appraisal price of 800000 for the next pill, Tang Zhen similarly didnt care. With his status, the gold coins in this world were no different from dung. In addition, he was very interested in the appraiser. To be able to be called by the girl in black to save the situation and to dare to ask for such a price, he must be an expert. Keeping in touch with such a person would be very helpful for his future plans. Now that the opportunity was in front of him, he naturally would not miss it. It didnt take long for a series of screams to come from the stores entrance. Then, an old man with white hair and a tattered robe rushed in. He was unruly, unbothered by trifles, and indeed had the attitude of a master. where are you? who wants me to appraise you? I dont have much time, so come and see me! After the old man entered the store, he shouted at the top of his lungs. The customers next to him wanted to protest, but after seeing the old mans appearance, they all obediently shut their mouths. Tang Zhens eyes rolled slightly when he saw this. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. Im here, hurry over! The girl in black waved at the old man. When the old man saw her, he quickly ran over. Looking at Tang Zhen in front of him, the old man took out a round ball from his waist. After fiddling with it with his hand, he said,Ive already started my own timer. I have half an hour before I have to leave. What kind of creation sphere do you want to buy? tell me quickly and Ill take you to choose. When the old man spoke, he had an anxious expression on his face, as if he had something urgent to do. The girl in black saw this and immediately said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, Hey, hey, hey, how can you treat the customers I introduce to you with this kind of attitude? if you do this again, I wont give you any more chances to earn extra money in the future. The old man revealed a difficult expression when he heard the black clothed girls words. After which, he squeezed out an ugly smile towards Tang Zhen. little brother, what kind of creation ball do you want? just tell me, and I promise you wont waste this appraisal fee! Tang Zhen smiled when he saw the interaction between the black-clothed girl and the old man. He felt that it was quite interesting. How could Tang Zhen, who had been paying attention and observing, not see that the relationship between these two people was very close? they should be grandfather and grandson. Their identities were not simple either, which could be seen from the expressions of the customers in the store. They should be very well-known in the Academy. Regardless of the identity of the two, Tang Zhen only wanted to buy an creation sphere and then think of a way to enter the academy through this grandfather and grandson duo. After telling his request to the old man, the other party nodded and directly brought Tang Zhen and the other person to the second floor of the shop. The creation balls here were all of high quality and easily cost tens of millions. Usually, very few customers could enter and visit. It could be seen that the old man was very familiar with this place. After he went upstairs, he continuously introduced it to Tang Zhen. Compared to the black-clothed girls explanation, it was more concise and to the point. This was the difference between realms. Although the girl in black also had a deep knowledge of creation, she was still far from the old man. After choosing for a while, Tang Zhen put several creation spheres into his pocket and paid a huge amount of gold coins. The gold coins that were originally exchanged were not enough to pay for the goods. Tang Zhen exchanged some more and temporarily stored the rest. In the days to come, there were still many places where he would need to spend gold coins. These were probably far from enough. After the transaction was completed, the old man happily received the gold coins from Tang Zhen and turned around to leave. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be really in a hurry. Seeing this, the girl in black quickly stood in front of him and reminded him, dont go and buy all that rubbish anymore. Our house is filled with junk. Believe it or not, Ill throw them out if you buy more. The old man chuckled and agreed, but his eyes betrayed his inner thoughts. Seeing this, the girl in black sighed softly, but did not say anything more. you dont have to leave in a hurry, Sir. I still have one thing that I hope you can help me with. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to tell them about his preparation to learn creation knowledge. He also expressed that he was unfamiliar with this place and hoped that they would be able to help him. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the old man sized him up, indicating that this was not a problem. As long as they followed the normal procedures, anyone was qualified to apply for the Academy. However, whether they could successfully apply and to what extent they could develop would depend entirely on their own efforts. Whether they helped or not, it didnt really matter. However, the old man still told Tang Zhen the specific process and then gave him something like a business card. He said that if he encountered a problem that he couldnt solve, he could take this out. Tang Zhen expressed his thanks before the three of them bid each other farewell. After leaving the shop, Tang Zhen followed the old mans instructions and found the registration location. After paying the registration fee, Tang Zhen was led to do some tests. Although this was a threshold, it was an easy task for him. After a few hours of hard work, Tang Zhen officially joined the Academy. From now on, he could freely learn the knowledge of creation. Tang Zhen did not choose the dormitory provided by the Academy. He walked around the city twice and bought a semi-underground house. The house was built on the grass halfway up the hill. It didnt look particularly eye-catching on the outside, but the space inside was quite large. There werent many residents around here. If Tang Zhen stayed here, he could minimize the number of times he was disturbed by outsiders. After settling down, Tang Zhen began his formal studies. After officially coming into contact with the artisan profession, Tang Zhen discovered that this was indeed a money-burning profession. Whether it was various books or materials used for experiments, they all required a large amount of gold coins. Even if one had the relevant knowledge, it was not easy to successfully complete the production. It also required repeated experiments to achieve the perfect fusion of materials. In this process, an apprentice artisan needed to be highly focused, have a meticulous observation, and have sufficient physical strength to ensure the completion of the final experiment. Fortunately, this was an easy task for Tang Zhen. This also allowed his learning speed to become extremely fast. He only used a very short time to complete the most basic steps. However, becoming an artisan was only the beginning. After completing the introductory steps, Tang Zhen frequently went in and out of the classroom and the library. He often visited the more famous artisans in the Academy. The old mans name card was very useful at this time. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to meet those artisans so easily. This world was somewhat similar to the wizard World. If one wanted to ask for knowledge from the Masters of creation, they would also have to pay a certain price. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt lack gold coins. This also allowed him to not encounter any obstacles in the process of learning. The creation knowledge he grasped also increased. Although he frequently entered and exited the Academy, Tang Zhens performance was extremely low key. It was to the extent that many students did not know that such a student had appeared in the Academy. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. At this moment, he had yet to formulate a corresponding invasion plan. It was really not appropriate for him to attract the attention of too many people. According to his analysis, there might be a creator-level powerhouse in this high-energy plane. Once he attracted their attention, it would definitely have a great impact on his plan. This was definitely not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Although Tang Zhen had already reached the second realm of the realm Lord and was only a step away from the third realm, there was still a huge gap between him and a true creator. Tang Zhen would definitely not rashly make a move before he was completely confident. He did not want to fail at the last step. Chapter 1795 - 1795 The way to open the crystal wall (1) 1795 The way to open the crystal wall (1) In the secret underground room, Tang Zhen had set up a runic magic circle to prevent others from peeking into his secret. The sealed continent water creation sphere that he had brought out from the ruins was placed on the table. Runes were constantly flashing on the energy crystal wall. Through the knowledge of creation that he had learned over the past few days, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that the sealed continent was definitely the best creation ball. An creation ball of this level would definitely cause a sensation if it was taken out, and it would lead to countless people coveting and snatching it. It could be said that the sealed continent was comparable to a small plane. Perhaps, it was because of this that Tang Zhen accidentally entered the spatial passage when he was opening it. However, it was easy for this thing to enter, but it was extremely difficult to come out. When he first opened the space passage, he had to stabilize it with the help of thousands of cultivators in loucheng city, which allowed dozens of heavy warships to enter. When he came out, he had spent a lot of effort, and this method had a considerable drawback. The sealed continent would be destroyed if he was not careful. The creation ball wasnt a real world. It looked powerful on the surface, but it was actually quite fragile. If Tang Zhen were to grasp the ultimate code of the creation ball, he would be able to destroy it in an instant. It could be said that the life and death of all living things within the creation ball were completely in the hands of the creator. Frequent internal damage would also make the internal structure of the creation ball unstable, and there was a danger of the crystal wall collapsing. When the creation spheres crystal wall collapsed, the things inside would directly appear in this world, and they would appear in their original normal volume. The violent changes would not only lead to the death of the creatures inside the creation ball, but also cause great damage to the outside world. According to the ancient records, there was once a high-grade creation ball that suddenly exploded, and a city was instantly submerged in a flood. Countless strange man-eating fish wreaked havoc in the flood, devouring all kinds of living creatures, causing huge losses. To this day, that area was still a country of water, and the man-eating strange fish formed groups, making it impossible to kill them all. Also, due to the changes in the creation sphere, the entire city was buried by land that appeared out of thin air. It was as if a piece of a map had been removed and a new picture had been pasted. It was precisely because of these various reasons that Tang Zhen didnt dare to easily crack the creation ball to avoid causing harm to the cultivators inside. At this moment, there were only two paths in front of Tang Zhen. He could either obtain the ultimate control password of this creation sphere or crack it by force. Although the creator of the sealed continent had long disappeared after the passage of time, Tang Zhen could still exchange for the ultimate password through the balance of fate. However, according to the scales of fates usual style, it would probably cost an astronomical figure. In order to invade the terobo star system, Tang Zhen had already invested 90% of his destiny gold coins into the war. Therefore, even if the scales of destiny were to offer a price, he might not be able to afford it. After trying it out, it was just as he had expected. Even if he took out all the remaining Destinys gold coins, he still couldnt lift the end of the scale. It didnt even show any signs of moving. Tang Zhen could only choose to give up on the shortcut when he saw this. He started to study the feasibility of forcefully breaking it. However, if he were to break it by force, it would put the cultivators in the sealed continent in danger. There were 100000 King level cultivators here. If an accident were to happen, Tang Zhen would be heartbroken. Therefore, Tang Zhen would never use this method unless he had no other choice. He would rather waste more time to think of other ways than to play with the lives of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. In fact, in addition to these two methods, Tang Zhen had another method. That was to find a way to find the specific origin of the sealed continent and then find the real password to crack it. However, after so many years, the ground where the secret chamber was located had already turned into ruins. If Tang Zhen wanted to find the password through the traces, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Perhaps this worlds top artisans could open the sealed continent, but whether it was the value of the ball or the cultivators inside, he must not let them know. After researching for half a day, Tang Zhen was unable to find a satisfactory solution. He could only give up for the time being. After adjusting his condition, Tang Zhen took out a low-grade creation ball from his storage equipment and began to use the most brutal method to crack it. He hoped to find a way to open the sealed continent. Before he knew it, more than a month had passed. Tang Zhen was walking on the streets of the city. He was preparing to gather some materials to make the final preparations to break the crystal wall that sealed the continent. After this period of study, he had already mastered all the basic courses of creation and was now learning more advanced knowledge. The artisans who had come into contact with him were all amazed by his learning progress. They believed that it wouldnt be long before he had the qualifications to take the 1-star artisan examination. This kind of learning speed was extremely rare in the entire Academy. It was only because Tang Zhen had deliberately kept a low profile that his reputation would have soared. He only used a little more than a months time to complete what other apprentices would need ten years or even decades to complete. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a monster. Tang Zhen himself did not feel that there was anything amazing about it. After all, his true strength was there. It was only natural for him to obtain his current results. Moreover, his goal wasnt just to become a 1-star artisan. He still had many things to learn as a top-notch 9-star artisan. However, this did not delay him from carrying out his own plan. After thinking for a period of time, Tang Zhen had already formulated a plan to solve the problem. It was absolutely impossible to contact the world of loucheng directly and let the cultivators of loucheng force their way in. That would attract the attention of the powerhouses in this world, and it might backfire. At that time, Tang Zhen could only choose to fight head on. Moreover, he could not guarantee that he would obtain the final victory. Tang Zhens plan was to use the sealed continent as a transit point and let Lou Chengs cultivators enter the sealed continent. After that, they would enter this world through the sealed continent. Although this process was slightly complicated, it would not attract the attention of the local powerhouses, and it could be completely done without anyone knowing. The premise of this plan was to be able to freely enter and exit the sealed continent, otherwise everything would be a dream. Tang Zhens idea was to cultivate a special creature that could bring people in and out of the creation sphere. Ordinary creatures could not do this at all. Therefore, Tang Zhen was preparing to cultivate a super-dimensional creature similar to the soul-gnawing beast that could switch between the third and fourth dimensions. Although the idea was good, it was not easy to realize. Fortunately, he had the most important material in his hands, which was the blood of the soul-gnawing beast. As long as the blood of the soul-gnawing beast was improved, some special materials were added, and then combined with an artisans Secret technique, he could create an creation ball that could breed such a creature. Before he purchased the materials, he had already simulated this set of manufacturing formula countless times in his mind. Only when he was 90% confident did Tang Zhen start to act. During this day, he went around the material shops in the city, searching for the things he needed. After that, he went to the Academys trading platform to post a request for purchase, expressing that he would purchase the materials he wanted at all costs. He was only three materials away from the required materials for the experiment, and they were all very rare items that could not be bought at ordinary shops. Advanced artisans might be able to come into contact with these materials, but low-ranked artisans had never even heard of these three materials. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. If he still couldnt gather the things he wanted, he could only buy them through the scales of fate. Although the number of Destinys gold coins was decreasing the more he used them, Tang Zhen would never hesitate as long as he could complete his plan. Just as Tang Zhen was patiently waiting, he suddenly received a notice. There was already news of the materials he wanted, but the owner wanted to discuss the price with him face to face. Tang Zhen was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurriedly put down the work in his hand and headed straight for the place where the other party had agreed to trade. When he arrived, he saw that the trader was none other than the black-clothed girl who had helped him appraise the creation ball. However, her current appearance was completely different from before. Her entire body was wrapped in a white tight-fitting one-piece garment, revealing her slender legs and graceful figure. His upper body was covered in a white feather coat, and a pair of huge wings on his back were folded, trembling from time to time. With the Golden Crown on her head and her pretty face full of heroic spirit, she really looked like an angel. Chapter 1796 - 1796 The deal in the tavern (1) 1796 The deal in the tavern (1) The girls outfit was so stunning that the people who passed by her would often look at her. The girl, on the other hand, looked indifferent, as if she was used to this kind of situation. Everyone loved beauty, even cultivators. When Tang Zhen ordered people to design the armor for the cultivators in loucheng, he would emphasize that it was as beautiful as possible. However, in addition to its beauty, the clothes were also suitable for flying, but ordinary people would not be able to tell. After seeing Tang Zhen, the girl waved her hand at him and invited him to sit on the chair. After Tang Zhen sat down, the girl in front of him patted her body. Soon after, the feathers that wrapped around her body trembled gently before they automatically fell off. After the feather fell to the ground, the thing quietly lay at the girls feet. Then, it revealed its eyes and mouth from the feather and kept pecking at the beans the girl had thrown on the ground. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that the beans were not simple. They should have been refined using special materials. Ordinary food should not be able to support this special species. No wonder it was not popularized in the city. what an interesting little thing. Did your grandfather give it to you again? Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away and asked the girl with a smile. Its not my grandfather this time, its my father. Of course, Ive contributed too. Because it was my suggestion, he specially cultivated this kind of winged bird and gave me the first one! The girls face flashed with pride. Tang Zhen nodded his head and casually praised. He also casually sized up the surrounding environment. This was a habit that he had long developed. He had to be on guard against any possible danger, and it was not something that could be easily changed. This was a rather unique Tavern. It was built in the middle of a huge tree that was shaped like a flower vase. The inside was decorated with emerald green vines, the seats were twisted branches, and the wine vessels were all kinds of flowers. The wine inside was also colorful and pleasing to the eye, emitting a faint rainbow light. what are you drinking? this Taverns juice is very famous. Do you want a glass? Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the girl and asked, I didnt expect to find the materials in your hands after searching for so long. This is a little beyond my expectations. The girl put down the wine glass, took out three small boxes from somewhere, and placed them in front of Tang Zhen. the things you want are too unpopular. Im afraid ordinary creators have never even heard of them. I just happened to see the request message and remembered that I have these materials in my collection. It seems that my luck is not bad. Tang Zhen used his eyes to ask the other party. After obtaining permission, he opened the box and checked it. It was indeed the three sets of materials he needed, but the amount was not much, and he did not know if it was enough. Tang Zhen closed the box and asked, forgive me for being presumptuous. Im afraid that these materials are not enough for me. If you still have any in stock, you can sell them all to me. I guarantee that the price will satisfy you. The girl shook her head. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little disappointed when he saw this. Its not a matter of money. If I had more, I would definitely bring them all to you. In fact, these materials were obtained from the ruins, and I only brought some back along the way. If you want them, you can only go to the ruins to find them. Tang Zhen smiled. There was no difficulty for him to explore the remains. However, when he asked for the location of the ruins, the other party shook his head. I cant tell you the location of the ruins because its a secret shared by all of us. However, well be going there again soon. If youre willing to pay the price, we can take you with us. At that time, you wont need to buy materials from me. You can collect them yourself and get as many as you want. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. The materials in his hands were enough for him to use. If he succeeded, there was no need to search for them. If he failed, it wouldnt be too late to follow the other party. thats good. Why dont you tell me the specific time of the operation? if necessary, Ill contact you in advance. The girl nodded. She was unconcerned about whether Tang Zhen would follow. Ruins werent treasures. Even if one took the risk, they might not necessarily gain anything. In such a situation, having a few more teammates would allow them to take care of each other, which would greatly enhance their safety. In fact, 90% of the ruins were broken creation spheres with all kinds of strange things inside. In most cases, there was only danger and no wealth. Furthermore, the latecomers would have to pay enough money to join the organization as compensation for the secret. No one would refuse such a thing when they could get benefits. In this world, there were even people who specialized in searching for ruins and auctioning off adventure slots to earn enough gold coins. After inquiring about the price of the materials, both parties completed the transaction. if you want to participate in the exploration of the ruins, you can find me in the laboratory on the east side of the Academy. My name is Leah. The girl got up and left her seat. At the same time, she threw a few gold coins into the flowers beside her to pay for the wine. Oh right, you havent said your name yet. This is very impolite. Looking at the girl who had turned around to ask, Tang Zhen reported her name before nodding his head and bidding her farewell. Leah chuckled, turned around, and snapped her fingers at the winged bird. The strange creature extended its two little wings and flapped them continuously as it left the ground. As he followed Leah to the door, the winged bird suddenly approached her and wrapped itself around her like a piece of clothing. After wrapping Leahs graceful body in it, the bird suddenly spread its wings and flapped them gently. Goodbye! As soon as she finished speaking, Leah tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and flew off the ground like an elegant Swan. another creature created by an artisan? interesting. Even ordinary people can use it freely. Tang Zhen looked at Leah, who had disappeared in the air, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes. Then, he turned around and headed straight for the laboratory rented by the Academy. A true artisan would definitely have his own laboratory. Tang Zhen had yet to make any preparations for the time being. Therefore, he could only rent the Academys facilities. According to the Colleges requirements, Tang Zhen paid enough gold coins to rent a top-class laboratory. After sealing off the laboratory and ensuring that no one would disturb him, Tang Zhen began his first attempt. Even though he had extraordinary strength and the experimental process had been simulated countless times, there were still various changes that could happen in the actual operation. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. In this aspect, he was a pure newbie. Tang Zhen processed the materials one by one according to the knowledge of creation he had mastered. After the preparation work was completed, he began to use the runic magic circle to fuse and catalyze the materials. After this step was completed, it was time to create the crystal wall of the creation ball, and then activate the special array inside, officially beginning the creation process. Tang Zhen had completed every step meticulously. However, he kept feeling that something was wrong. It was as if he was not creating a life but an object. Why do I have a feeling that this experiment will fail? Tang Zhen muttered to himself. After which, he shook his head and laughed softly. it was just a small experiment, yet he was already worried about the gains and losses. this was not in his character. However, this kind of feeling also made Tang Zhen feel quite interested. It was as if he was a true artisan apprentice, moving step by step towards his dream. After all the work was completed, an creation sphere appeared in front of Tang Zhen. However, it was chaotic inside. As for the results of the experiment, he would have to wait for some time. If an embryo appeared, it would mean that Tang Zhens experiment was a success. If it was still chaotic, it would mean that his experiment had failed. after placing the creation ball into the catalyst device, tang zhen sat cross-legged and began his daily cultivation. By the time he opened his eyes, the catalysis time was up, and the pre-set beeping sound kept ringing. He walked to the front of the catalyst and opened the tightly shut alloy door. When he saw the creation ball inside, Tang Zhen shook his head. The creation sphere was like a rotten egg, looking extremely muddy. It was obvious that his experiment had failed. Chapter 1797 - 1797 An interesting blabberbird (1) 1797 An interesting blabberbird (1) judging from the current situation, perhaps I should reserve a spot in the exploration Group and collect more materials for future use. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the following experiment might still encounter failure. He had underestimated creation. He had always thought that he could create the special creature he wanted with his terrifying accumulation of knowledge and the creation knowledge he had recently mastered. However, reality had already proven that he had failed. The artisans and the cultivators of loucheng were two completely different cultivation systems. There were some aspects that he could learn from, but there were many aspects that were completely different. He had to study them in depth and carefully. Although the first experiment failed, Tang Zhen was not discouraged. After all, this matter was already within his expectations. After sorting out his emotions and reviewing the experiment steps from yesterday, he began a new experiment. Three days later. Tang Zhen shook his head gloomily as he looked at the failed creation sphere. He was a sector Lord, yet he had failed his experiments time and time again. If he didnt have any thoughts about it, he would be lying to himself. After analyzing the specific reasons for the failure, Tang Zhen first eliminated the problem with the technique. He would never make a mistake in this kind of thing. There were two possible reasons for his failure. The first was that he didnt have enough knowledge. After all, he had only grasped the basic knowledge of an artisan so far. Even with his own experience and knowledge, he still couldnt perfectly realize the plan, so failure was only natural. Furthermore, the special creature that he wanted to create would definitely not be a simple thing. Just its ability to freely change dimensions was far beyond that of ordinary creatures. Only by mastering more advanced knowledge of creation and combining it with his own experience would he have a chance of success. Im still too impatient. However, these experiments werent in vain. At least I found some loopholes. I can avoid similar mistakes in the next experiment. After Tang Zhen summed up his experience, he cleaned up the laboratory and walked out of the door. This experiment had cost him close to 10 million gold coins. For an apprentice artisan, this was an inconceivable amount of money. Even the experiments of high-ranked artisans rarely had such a huge consumption. From this, one could see how extraordinary Tang Zhens experiments were. Perhaps, there would be even more consumption before the experiment was successful. Given Tang Zhens style of seeking perfection, it was not impossible for him to spend over a hundred million. After passing through the huge campus, Tang Zhen arrived in front of a building that looked like a huge conch according to the address that Leah had given him. Beside it was a jade-green Lake. Before they came, Tang Zhen had already inquired about it. The men and women who entered and left this place had already obtained the qualifications of an artisan. They were forbidden from entering without permission. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to find someone, he would have to first reveal his identity. After which, a group of reverie birds squatting at the entrance would pass on the message. Looking at the Kingfisher-like little bird with colorful feathers in front of him, Tang Zhen expressed that he was looking for Leah. After hearing Tang Zhens words, those tongue birds exchanged glances with each other. However, they did not immediately report the matter. Instead, they started to brazenly discuss it. Brothers, did you see that? Here comes another idiot whos wooing big sister Leah! let me count how many there are today. Damn it, my claws are not enough. brother, hurry up and go back. Big sister Leah is mine. You have no chance! bribe me and buy me some good food. Maybe Ill be happy and help you pass on a message! Tang Zhen could not help but be at a loss whether to laugh or cry when he saw the group of blabbering birds discussing noisily and completely ignoring him who was standing beside them. Since when did a flock of birds become so gossipy? Of course, this also meant that this girl named Leah was quite popular in the Academy, and she must have many suitors. Considering her figure, looks, background, and talent, it was only natural that she had so many suitors. dont talk nonsense here. Why dont you get to work? do you need a beating? It was unknown when an owl flew over from the distance. When it saw this group of blabbering birds chirping in front of Tang Zhen, it immediately reprimanded them in a stern tone. hes looking for big sister Leah. Didnt you tell us not to disturb her? yes, boss. You said it. Why dont you admit it now? Im getting old, thats Understandable, understandable! how can you be our boss if youre so forgetful? why dont you just give it to me? Another wave of chattering and discussion caused Tang Zhen and the owl to frown at the same time. This group of little things was really a little annoying. shut up! Whoever opens their mouth again will have no bird food for this afternoon! The owl let out a loud roar. This move was indeed effective. The bunch of blabbermouths immediately covered their mouths with their wings, as if they were saying, I wont open my mouth. When the owl saw this, it took two steps on the ground in satisfaction. Soon after, it turned its head and looked at Tang Zhen. miss Leah once said not to let strangers disturb her experiment. Please go back, she wont see you. Tang Zhen nodded. Since the other party had something to say, he only needed to pass the message over. It was not necessary for him to meet them. you can help me tell Leah that Tang Zhen has decided to participate in her relic exploration operation. Then, ask her to tell me the specific time of the operation. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the owl nodded its head. After telling him to wait a moment, it flapped its wings and flew into the building. Tang Zhen waited for the other partys reply before quietly standing at the door. His gaze would occasionally sweep across the artisans in formal attire. Artisans were divided into nine ranks, from high to low. The specific ranks could be seen from the badges they wore. The men and women entering and leaving were basically 1-star to 2-star low-ranked artisans. As for the 3-star and above artisans, their experiments often required a lot of time. It was absolutely normal for them to disappear for three to five years. As for the clothing that Tang Zhen was wearing, it was one of the most popular ones this year. It was low-key yet luxurious, causing those artisans who knew their stuff to not dare to look down on him. A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. Tang Zhen would never do such a thing as pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. That was purely looking for trouble for himself. While he was waiting, another young man slowly walked over. He was holding a basket of fruits in his hands. They were as crystal clear as gems and had a strange fragrance. Ignoring Tang Zhen, who was standing at the side, the youth walked to the front of the copycat bird and said with a smile, Hello, these are my gifts for you. They are the latest fruits cultivated by intermediate artisans. Each of them is exceptionally sweet. After saying this, the young man placed the fruit in front of the tongued birds and motioned for them to taste it. Those tongue-Reapers looked at the young man in front of them, then at the fruits on the ground, their eyes blinking non-stop. Guys, this guy is bribing us again. Do you want to accept this gift? you Hungry Ghost, you were scolded by big sister Leah last time. Dont you remember? I cant take it. I definitely cant take it. Miss Leah is mine. No one is allowed to snatch her from me! I think we should just eat his fruits and not help him. Wouldnt that be perfect? Tang Zhen looked at the young man with a strange expression when he heard the contents of the Chatterboxs discussion. The young man also showed a trace of embarrassment, but it disappeared in a flash. He then took out a bottle of crystal clear liquid from his pocket and gently unscrewed the lid. An intoxicating sweet smell spread. Even Tang Zhen gently nodded his head after smelling it. This kind of fragrance was really too rare. The eyes of the blabbering birds were wide open as they stared at the bottle in the young mans hand. Their eyes were filled with desire. Seeing this, the young man smirked and said in a tempting tone, Isnt it especially sweet? let me tell you, this is top-grade flower honey cultivated by an advanced artisan. A sip will be enough to last you a year. As long as you help me send a message to miss Leah, Ill give this bottle of flower honey to her. I promise I wont go back on my word! Tang Zhen could tell that these blabbering birds were indeed tempted. Humans die for wealth, birds die for food. Although they were still hesitating, it wouldnt be long before someone who couldnt resist the temptation would appear. Sure enough, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a Blabbermouth bird fly out and grab the flower honey in the young mans hand. Give me the letter. For the sake of good food, I can even throw away my life! The young man chuckled and quickly took out an exquisite ring from his pocket and handed it to the back-tongued bird. you just have to give this ring to miss Leah and you dont have to worry about anything else. She definitely knows how to read the contents inside! The tongue bird nodded and turned around to send the ring into the building. At the same time, it grabbed the honey bottle with its claws, refusing to let go. However, he didnt expect to be hit by an owl after flying for a short while. Then, he was smashed to the ground by the owls wings. You brat, how dare you accept bribes again! Ill beat you to death! Old man, dont be in a hurry to kill me. Let me eat the Nectar first, or I wont be satisfied even if I die! When the other reverie birds saw this, they either jeered or tried to stop the fight. It was simply too lively. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with a smile as he looked at the copycat bird that was hugging the bottle and not letting go no matter what. It was rolling and crawling around on the ground. Leah, youre out! A cry of surprise came from the side. Then, the young man ran straight to a figure at the door with an excited face. When Tang Zhen raised his head, he saw the girl named Leah standing not far away. She was wearing a long robe that was similar to a lab coat. She was also smiling as she sized up the talking birds that were running around. The big clothes with some stains could not hide her graceful figure, but it had a different kind of beauty. Her black and purple hair gently fell to her shoulders, and her hair fluttered in the breeze. This scene made the young man, who was about to rush forward, dumbfounded, and his face was filled with an intoxicated expression of happiness. Chapter 1798 - 1798 Being low-key will attract hate? 1798 Being low-key will attract hate? Upon hearing the young mans shout, Leah glanced at him out of the corner of her eye, but her expression didnt change. Anyone who was pestered all day would subconsciously feel disgusted and annoyed. Especially the person in front of him, who usually had a bad reputation, but was always pestering him. However, due to the relationship between the elders, Leah didnt want to be too rude. She just kept a normal distance, hoping that the other party would back off. However, there would always be some people who would not give up until they achieved their goals, because they knew how great the benefits were after they achieved their goals. Without paying attention to the other partys question, Leah walked in front of Tang Zhen and gently nodded to greet him. When the young man saw this, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Weve decided to take action after sunrise tomorrow. If you want to go, youll have to pay 100000 gold coins and gather at the Academys Gate tomorrow morning. After hearing Leahs words, Zhen Tang took out a Gold Card and handed it to her. These are the gold coins you asked for. Ill be there on time tomorrow morning. After he finished speaking, Tang Zhen turned around and was about to leave. Wait a moment! After hearing Leahs words, Tang Zhen slowly turned around and used his eyes to ask her what else she wanted. In order to ensure your own safety, youd better purchase all the materials and equipment you need according to the list I provided you. This is for you and for the team. If something unexpected happens, these resources will come in handy. As Leah spoke, she handed a piece of paper to Tang Zhen. It was filled with delicate handwriting. Tang Zhen took a glance and smiled to express his thanks. hey, are you guys going to explore the ruins? take me with you. Im very experienced. I can definitely guarantee miss Leahs safety. The young man beside him jumped out, his face full of urgency. Leahs brows furrowed slightly. After thinking for a while, she looked at the young man and said in a calm tone, you can join if you want to. This can enhance the teams strength. But are you sure you can take the pain? The young mans expression changed when he heard Leahs questioning words. He then waved his fist and said loudly, Leah, you dont understand me. Im actually a very strong and brave person. When you encounter danger, you just need to hide behind me, and Ill protect you! At this point, the young mans face was filled with determination. There was even a hint of anticipation in his eyes, trying to get Leahs praise. In the end, the other party only nodded slightly and extended his hand. The young man was overjoyed. He quickly walked over and was about to hold Leahs hand. Im asking you to pay the gold coins. If you dont have any, you can pay me tomorrow morning. The young man was stunned. He awkwardly retracted his hand and quickly took out three gold cards from his pocket. this is 300000 gold coins. I want three people to go with me. They are my guards and they can guarantee that you will not be hurt, Leah! It was dangerous to explore the ruins. In order to ensure his own safety, the young man would bring his own guards no matter what. However, she could never admit to this, so she used taking care of Leah as an excuse to prevent others from thinking that she was incompetent. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Tang Zhen and Leah, the other partys behavior was extremely ridiculous. They only needed a glance to see through his inner thoughts. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about such people and matters. Seeing that there was nothing left for him to do, he turned around and left. He did not notice that Leahs eyes were still on him. Tang Zhens learning speed was extremely fast and he was extremely talented. Although not many people knew about this, it didnt include Leah. Her grandfather was the Dean of the Academy. He was eccentric, but no one dared to question his knowledge in the field of creation. Although she came from an extraordinary family, Leah herself was also extraordinarily talented and hardworking. She was obviously a different kind of person from the ignorant and incompetent young man in front of her. When Leah accidentally learned that Tang Zhen had used only a short month to complete the basic knowledge of an artisan and had the ability to obtain the qualifications of an artisan, her heart was filled with shock. Even with her extraordinary talent and the guidance of three true artisans at home, it still took her five years to obtain the qualifications of an artisan. Even so, he had caused a sensation in the Academy and was called a genius. However, when compared to Tang Zhens speed, her reputation as a genius did not seem to live up to her name. His grandfather had mentioned Tang Zhen more than once, sighing that if he successfully advanced to the artisan realm and could maintain this speed, perhaps a legend would be born in their academy! However, the field of creation was broad and profound, and talent could only determine the starting point. Whether one could reach the peak of the artisan realm in the end was something that no one could be sure of. Therefore, even though Tang Zhen had displayed such a devilish side, the Academy did not make any big movements. They only maintained their observation in the dark. If he could still maintain this speed after becoming an artisan, the Academy would support Tang Zhen no matter how many resources they had to spend. After Leah found out about this, she was secretly shocked and curious, but at the same time, she was also filled with an unwillingness to admit defeat. Geniuses always liked to compete with each other. The last time she heard the news that Tang Zhen wanted to purchase materials, Leah had contacted him immediately. She wanted to take this opportunity to see what was different about him. After some observation, Leah didnt get much useful information, but she felt that the man was very mysterious. Therefore, she decided to take the opportunity to explore the remains and carefully observe Tang Zhen again. She wanted to see what secret this man was hiding. When Leya was staring at Tang Zhen, the young man beside her also noticed this scene. He was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Tang Zhen. In contrast to Leahs slightly curious and confused gaze, the young mans eyes flickered with a hint of fierceness. This was the first time he had seen Leah look at someone like that, and a sense of danger immediately rose in his heart. As if he had thought of something, the young mans lips curled into a sneer, but it disappeared in a flash. When he turned to look at Leah again, he realized that she had already walked into the building, leaving only her graceful back. Leah, youre mine. No one can take you away from me. Ill kill anyone who dares to stop my plan! Thinking of the benefits that he would get if his plan succeeded, the young man smiled proudly. To gain both fame and fortune, to have a beauty in his arms, in order to get all of this, so what if he killed a few blind guys? After Tang Zhen left the Academy, he began to purchase supplies according to the list provided by Leah. Although with his strength, he could traverse blade mountain flame sea Guild as if it were flat ground, the means of an artisan couldnt be underestimated. Back when he had rushed out of the sealed continents crystal wall, he had spent three days thinking about it. From this, it could be seen how extraordinary the means of an artisan were. Although Tang Zhen had absolute confidence in his own strength, there were times when strength did not represent everything. It was like having the brute force to break a stone tablet but not being able to freely operate a spacecraft. There was no connection between the two. Therefore, he still had to make the necessary preparations. Due to the existence of the Academy, the city was rich in resources. Basically, the items listed on Leahs list could be bought. Even if there were some things that could be bought or not, Tang Zhen would store them all in his pocket. This kind of shopping feeling that he had not felt for a long time also caused him to feel quite emotional. From the day he became a cultivator of Lou Cheng, most of the things he had were obtained through war. It seemed that he had not gone shopping for a long time. He remembered that the last time he went shopping was in his original world decades ago. At that time, he was still struggling to make a living. Decades passed in the blink of an eye, and many things in his memory no longer existed. After being away from his homeland for so many years, he had gradually forgotten the scenery of his homeland. He had long since gotten used to wandering and killing in the various planes. Now that he had finally calmed his heart, Tang Zhen could not help but feel a trace of emotion. Although he had already broken away from the level of ordinary life, his emotions that belonged to ordinary people had never been erased. I havent returned home for decades. I wonder what my hometown has become? If there is a chance, I still want to go to the original world to take a look. Although the greater world is wonderful and gorgeous, my original world is my root! Tang Zhen secretly sighed. He was just about to turn around and return to his residence when he discovered that he was being followed not long after he left. A trace of coldness flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. His expression did not change as he continued to walk forward. Chapter 1799 - 1799 Do you think you can kill me with your abilities? 1799 Do you think you can kill me with your abilities? Tang Zhen continued to advance. The pursuers were sneaky and thought that they had concealed themselves very cleverly. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen had already discovered them. Unless a creator personally acted, even a world Overlord expert would not be able to track Tang Zhen without exposing himself. Tang Zhen had already determined the number of enemies when he discovered that he was being followed. There were a total of five people who were hiding in the crowd and following him. This group of people clearly had ill intentions. There was a trace of killing intent hidden in their eyes, which also showed that they were not just following them. Tang Zhen did not feel any nervousness when he discovered that someone was following him. Instead, he felt that it was a little ridiculous. It was as if a few hungry wolves were chasing after prey covered in sackcloth, but they did not know that under the sackcloth was a terrifying Overlord Dragon. They were planning to kill Tang Zhen in their hearts, but they didnt know that when they had this thought, one of their feet had already stepped into the gates of hell. However, in the group of cultivators, killing and being killed were the most common things. When they took the lives of others, they were actually holding a knife to their own neck. However, Tang Zhen was a little curious in his heart. In order to completely control the artisan plane, he had already done his best to hide himself and had never had any friction with anyone. Where did the other partys killing intent come from? After thinking about it, the scene that had just happened and the figure of that young man appeared in Tang Zhens mind. Although the young man tried his best to cover it up, how could he hide it from Tang Zhens eyes? the acting that he thought was perfect was actually full of flaws in his eyes. It was obvious that he was trying to woo Leah. In order to get a chance to meet her, he was even willing to please those blabbermouths. Whether it was the basket of fruits or the fragrant flower honey, none of them were things that ordinary people could get their hands on. The fact that the other party was able to do this showed that he was very concerned about this matter, but from another perspective, it was also enough to show that he had ulterior motives. He was willing to spend so much money even to deal with a group of blabbermouths, which showed that he was determined to win. Leahs background, as well as her looks and talents, must have been the reason why the young man had taken action. During this process, if someone were to obstruct his plan, it was highly possible that he would take some extreme measures. Perhaps in his eyes, he had already become a competitor, so he had sent someone to follow him and even prepared to kill him. He was inexplicably treated as a love rival and was even planning to use extreme means to kill him. This was really an undeserved disaster. Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he thought of this. Tang Zhen would never be polite to this kind of blind fellow. As long as he provoked him, he would definitely make the other party regret it for life. After walking to the end of the street, Tang Zhen paused for a moment before turning around and walking out of the city. The five cultivators who were secretly following him revealed a trace of joy when they saw this. Tang Zhen had chosen to go outside the city, which made it easier for them to make a move. According to the information that they had just obtained, this Tang Zhen was an outsider. Usually, only one person would enter and leave. Even if they killed him, it was estimated that not many people would notice. They loved this kind of prey the most, because it would save them a lot of trouble. Tang Zhen only stopped after he walked all the way to the strange forest outside the city. This strange forest had existed for a long time, and it was said to be the work of an artisan. The vines had the ability to automatically capture flying insects, and sometimes, they could even cause harm to pedestrians who accidentally entered. When it had been created, it had only been used to catch mosquitoes, but it had mutated in the end. That artisan had casually thrown it outside the city, and it had slowly grown to its current scale. That was why very few people came here. Even if there was a battle, no one would notice it. Youve followed me for so long, its time to make a move, right? Tang Zhen looked behind him and asked in a cold voice. hehehe, so youve already discovered it. I was wondering why you would come here. You must have some qualms, right? The five cultivators no longer hid. They openly appeared in front of Tang Zhen and spoke in a gloomy tone. Oh, what do I have to worry about? Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the cultivator opposite him. At the same time, he sealed off the surrounding space to ensure that outsiders would not be able to discover the abnormality here. Youre carrying a huge amount of money, youre low-key, and your background is unknown. No matter how I look at it, I feel that theres a problem. Could it be that you committed a crime somewhere else, so you changed your name and came here to hide from the disaster? When that cultivator spoke up to this point, a trace of pride appeared on his face. He once again sized up Tang Zhen. We are also entrusted by someone. Someone wants your life, but if you are sensible, there may be room for negotiation. As long as you give us 10 million gold coins, we can let you go and fake your death so that you can give us an explanation when we return. However, from now on, you are not allowed to set foot in this city. Otherwise, the day you appear will be the day you die! Tang Zhen nodded after hearing the other partys words. These five cultivators had a good plan. They wanted to earn the Commission and at the same time, they wanted to frame the victim. The other party said that he would be able to keep his life after paying the money. There was a 10% chance that it was true, but there was a 90% chance that he was lying. If he was just an ordinary cultivator and believed that it was true, he might have been killed after handing over the gold coins. Coldly sizing up the five cultivators, Tang Zhen shook his head, feeling a little bored. He was obviously an ant that could be killed with a slap, but now he dared to threaten him. Obviously, he had been too low-key. In the end, even a nobody dared to jump out. Not only did they want to kill him, but they were even prepared to take the opportunity to extort him. perhaps after this matter is over, I should be more high-profile, just like those children of the plane, dazzling no matter where I go? Naturally, there were benefits to this. He could greatly increase his influence and then attract a large number of followers. He could use the local forces to realize his plans. This was the way the child of the plane did things. He had always been single-handed, which was completely different from the way the cultivators in loucheng city did things. When Tang Zhen thought up to here, he could not help but ponder whether he should recruit a group of local cultivators and have them help him realize his plan. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen looked at the five cultivators in front of him again. A faint disappointment flashed in his eyes. Even if he wanted to take in local cultivators, it would definitely not be these five Guys in front of him. They were not qualified at all. Only one of them was comparable to a Lord cultivator, and the other four were even weaker. How much use could subordinates with such strength be? Since it was of no use, he would just dispose of it. Tang Zhen looked at the five people opposite him and said with an indifferent tone,Im sure this isnt the first time youve done something like this. However, you can only consider yourself unlucky to have met me today. As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and waved at the other party. The five cultivators were sneering at first, but in an instant, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their faces were filled with fear. They discovered that their bodies had completely lost control, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be burning, as if their bodies were about to explode. The fear of death welled up in their hearts. They looked at the young man who they had treated as a fat sheep and were prepared to extort before killing him. It was as if they were looking at the most terrifying thing in the world. No, dont, dont, dont, dont, dont, dont, dont, The leader of the five cultivators squeezed out these words with all his strength. It was his last struggle. As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt the pressure on his body lighten. The other party seemed to really have the intention of letting them go. He was overjoyed. As long as he could avoid the crisis in front of him, it meant that there were infinite possibilities. It was not impossible for him to find strong reinforcements to help him kill Tang Zhen. Without any hesitation, the leader of the cultivators shouted, please let us go. No matter what you ask, the five of us promise to do it! Your promises are worthless in my eyes! Tang Zhens ice-cold voice resounded. Soon after, the leader of the cultivators felt his scalp go numb as he lost control of his body once again. By the time he came back to his senses, he saw that the young mans palm was clasping his head, and a trace of indescribable horror was faintly emitting from the young mans body. It was as if the end of the world had arrived, and his heart was filled with despair. Crack! That leader seemed to have heard a crisp sound. Soon after, his head was crushed into pieces by Tang Zhen like an egg! Chapter 1800 - 1800 Leahs visit (1) 1800 Leahs visit (1) With a crisp sound, the cultivator in Tang Zhens hand had his skull crushed and fell to the ground. The other four cultivators also groaned, and wisps of snake-like Azure flames sprang out of their bodies, completely enveloping them. In the blink of an eye, a few piles of ashes appeared on the ground and scattered in the wind. It seems that my guess was correct. These people are indeed related to that young man. After searching the memories of the leader of the cultivators, Tang Zhen already knew the cause and effect. He was sure that this matter was instigated by the young man. They had done assassinations more than once for different reasons. It could be said that they had countless vengeful souls in their hands. Because most of his targets were ordinary people, and he had handled it perfectly, he had never left any traces. That young man was their big customer. He was very generous and both parties had cooperated many times. Just because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would delay his plan, the young man did not hesitate to kill him. It was enough to show how sinister his heart was. Perhaps in his eyes, he didnt care about human lives at all and did everything he liked. Tang Zhen would definitely not let such a person off. Of course, this kind of thing didnt need to be rushed. He would let him live for two more days, and when the remains were explored, he would send him to heaven. Tang Zhen removed his mental energy barrier when he thought of this and slowly walked toward the city. Just as he was about to reach his houses entrance, Tang Zhen saw a few youths by the side of the street pushing and shoving a pair of younger siblings. During this period of time, he had seen this pair of siblings several times. Every time, he would observe them from a distance and knew that they should be picking up garbage for a living. The siblings clothes were tattered and they were small and weak. At this time, they were beaten to the ground by these teenagers and wounds appeared on their bodies in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the young men became even more excited and started punching and kicking. The older sister protected her younger brother and let the other party kick and hit her, but she did not make a sound. The younger brother, who was pressed down, kept struggling and tried to get up to fight back, but he was protected by his sister. He could only curse in anger. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this. His finger moved slightly, and those bullying young men stood stiffly on the spot. Their faces were filled with fear. Then, like marionettes, they raised their hands at the same time and slapped their companions. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa! The crisp sound of the slap lingered in their ears, and the faces of those teenagers became red and swollen, tears and snot flowing out of their eyes from the pain. The pair of siblings on the ground were dumbfounded. They looked at the strange scene in front of them and did not know what to do for a moment. If you bully others in the future, it wont be a slap, but a gourmand. Do you understand? Tang Zhens voice sounded. There was a trace of iciness in his tone. He just couldnt stand the behavior of these youths and gave them a small punishment. Otherwise, how could these youths have survived? Hearing this, the teenagers all nodded their heads vigorously, afraid that they would be slapped again if they hesitated. Get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, the teenagers broke free of their shackles and ran away, crying and wailing, as if they were avoiding a flood or a ferocious beast. The pair of siblings crawled up from the ground. They ignored the pain on their bodies and hurriedly thanked Tang Zhen. At this moment, how could the siblings not guess that it was Tang Zhen who helped them get rid of the crisis? they were also very grateful in their hearts. They were used to the fickleness of human nature. For the siblings, having someone to help them when they were in trouble was like a bonfire in the winter, making their hearts feel warm. youre welcome. Why are you siblings in such dire straits? are you homeless? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the siblings exchanged glances and gently nodded. The younger brother was slow with his words, so it was the older sister who explained, A year ago, father brought me and my brother to the city, saying that he wanted to save money for my brother to learn the art of creation. However, I didnt expect that after only a few months, father would fall from the roof and die. My brother and I dont have a place to live, so we can only wander on the streets. We want to work for others, but no one wants us to do it. When the elder sister said this, her dust-covered face revealed a touch of shyness, and there was a bitter helplessness between her brows that could not be dissolved. The younger brother clenched his fists stubbornly and gritted his teeth tightly. He couldnt bear to look at his sisters wound. Looking at the sister and brother, they were also pitiful people. Tang Zhen thought about how he was always alone and would more or less make people suspicious. He said to the sister and brother,That house is my home and I need someone to clean it. If youre willing, I can hire you. Well provide you with food and accommodation, and youll be paid 10 gold coins a month. What do you think? The siblings were startled when they heard Tang Zhens words. Soon after, they hurriedly thanked him. The brother and sister knew that Tang Zhen wanted to help them. There was only gratitude in their hearts. They would definitely not be ungrateful and reject Tang Zhens good intentions. Since thats the case, you guys can come with me. Tang Zhen was about to bring the siblings back home when he said this. However, he had just taken a few steps when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, a figure was floating in the air. There was a pair of pure white wings on his back that were gently flapping in the sunlight. that figure circled once when he saw the gaze that tang zhen threw over before slowly landing on the ground like a swan. Looking at the beautiful figure that descended from the sky, the siblings were stunned for a moment. The other partys appearance and temperament made them feel even more inferior. leah, why are you here? A trace of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he curiously asked when he saw the girl keeping her wings. I happened to be passing by and saw the scene just now. A hint of slyness flashed in Leahs eyes as she asked with a smile, what did you do just now? you could actually control someones hands and feet from a distance. Those few hits were really satisfying! It was obvious that she couldnt bear to see the young men bullying the siblings, so she said such words. its just some small tricks. If youre interested, I can teach you. This worlds development in the field of creation was amazing, but in terms of combat, it was extremely clumsy and couldnt be compared to the world of loucheng. Even simple object-controlling techniques piqued Leahs interest. If theres a chance, Ill ask you for advice. In addition, you have to pay attention to the young man you meet in the Academy. Hes a very sinister person, and he may be harmful to you. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He already knew about this matter and had already resolved it. That young man wouldnt live for long and Tang Zhen didnt put this kind of trash in his heart. However, judging from Leahs appearance, she might not have been passing by, but had come specifically to tell him about this. Thank you. Ive troubled you to make this trip. Leah chuckled. Since Tang Zhen had already seen through it, there was no need for her to deny it. My house is right in front. Why dont we go in and have a seat? at the same time, I still have some questions to ask you. Leahs family was very knowledgeable. She might know some of the questions that Tang Zhen couldnt understand. Now that there was an opportunity, she naturally had to ask him. Leah didnt refuse and followed Tang Zhen to the house in front. At this time, the sun was just right. The carpet-like green grass was soft and pleasing to the eye. Tang Zhen simply took out a parasol chair from his storage equipment and placed it on the grass. There were also storage equipment in this world, but most of them were cultivated by artisans using special methods. Different styles would result in different spaces. However, most of them only had a space of a few cubic meters. Moreover, the storage methods were different. They could not be compared with the storage equipment made by Tang Zhen. Upon seeing this, Leah chuckled and asked Tang Zhen, I didnt expect you to only have these things in your storage equipment. Could it be that your storage equipment has such a huge space that you can store whatever you want? I just like to sit down and have a cup of tea in a place with beautiful scenery, so I carry these things with me. Theres actually no harm in relaxing appropriately. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out the tea boiling equipment and started to skillfully fiddle with it. Leah patted the birds wings on her body, and the wings fell off automatically, swaying left and right on the ground. Ill have to trouble you to help me look after it. This is the food for the winged bird. Just feed it a dozen or so. Waving at her sister, Leah took out an emerald green bottle and handed it to her with a smile. The elder sister nodded and took the bottle. She brought her younger brother to a place far away. Clearly, she wanted to avoid hearing the conversation between Tang Zhen and the other person. Shes a very sensible girl, but her life is a little tough. Leah sighed and slowly sat on the chair. She turned to look at Tang Zhen. Tell me, what do you want to ask? Im in a good mood today, so I can give you a 20% discount. Chapter 1801 - 1801 Tea for guests (1) 1801 Tea for guests (1) After hearing Leahs words, Tang Zhen chuckled and activated the runic magic circle on the stove. Leah looked at the flickering runes on the stove curiously. She felt that these runes were very profound, completely different from the runes that artisans were good at. perhaps its from some ruins, an item of the ancient artisans. If Grandpa sees it, he might be able to recognize its origin. Leahs grandfather loved to collect items from ruins and spent a lot of money. Even the Dean of the Academy was often troubled by money. Tang Zhen didnt know what was going on in Leahs mind. He continued to slowly adjust the fire and appeared to be very engrossed. The ice in the crystal Jade pot slowly melted, and then the surface of the Jade pot was covered with cold air, making people feel a little cool. The ice used to brew tea came from a certain plane. It was a gift specially collected by the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City for Tang Zhen. He also liked to brew tea with this kind of expensive ice. Leah watched Tang Zhens operation without blinking. She felt that his temperament was a little mysterious, and the curiosity in her eyes became more and more intense. Not long after, the cold air on the surface of the Jade pot subsided and the water began to boil. Tang Zhen took out an emerald green tree branch and plucked a few leaves that were as transparent as Jasper. He rubbed the leaf with his fingers and threw it into the Jade pot. Soon, the water in the pot turned emerald green. At the same time, an extremely strange tea fragrance spread out, refreshing ones heart and mind. It was as if ones body and soul had become much more transparent. He took out two fiery red gemstone-like cups, poured the tea into them, and handed them to Leah. this tea is very good for cultivators. You can try it. I guarantee you wont be disappointed. Leah nodded in thanks and picked up the teacup to take a sip. It was slightly hot, but in the blink of an eye, it became cool and appetizing. At the same time, the fragrance of the tea wafted through the air, washing her body like a spring. It was as if after drinking this mouthful of tea, his entire body had become lighter by a few kilograms, and he felt as if he was floating in the air. Leahs family background was extraordinary, and she had tasted countless exotic delicacies, but she had never tasted such a strange tea before. Where did this Tang Zhen get such good stuff? if it was a new product of an artisan, he should have received some news about it, right? Leah was puzzled, but she didnt show it on her face. She continued to kiss her lips and taste it carefully. After drinking a cup of tea, Leah turned to look at Tang Zhen and said in a negotiating tone, I really like this tea. If youre willing, can you exchange some for me? When my grandfather and father were doing experiments, they would always stay at home for a long time, so it was inevitable that they would be tired and absent-minded. If I could drink a cup of tea like this during the process of work, it should be very helpful to them. Of course, if you find it difficult, you dont have to be embarrassed to refuse. I dont want to take away someones love. Its fine, I still have some. Tang Zhen nodded. He took out two Jade boxes from his storage equipment and placed them in front of Leah. This contains the polar ice essence used to make tea, as well as the tea leaves we used just now. There are thirty pieces in total. Since you want to express your filial piety, I naturally have no reason to refuse. The corner of Leahs mouth lifted into a smile that was like a blooming flower as she nodded at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt feel anything. On the contrary, the sister and brother beside him were a little absent-minded. The younger brothers eyes were even more straight. Leah touched the jade box and said softly, Thank you, but Ive never taken things from others for free. How about this? if you have any questions about creation, I can help you ask my grandfather. The starting price for him to help someone answer a question is one million gold coins. Why dont you ask a few more so that you wont lose money? Although Leah was about to become a 3-star artisan, there was still a huge gap between her and her grandfather. It was obviously more fair and sincere for his grandfather to answer the questions. One look at Tang Zhens items and one could tell that they werent ordinary. Leah didnt want to take advantage of others, especially Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was the influence of her competitive heart, but she subconsciously did not want Tang Zhen to look down on her. Tang Zhen didnt force him. An equivalent exchange was a rule between artisans. His relationship with Leah was ordinary, so there was no need to be too calculative over this matter. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen pointed out a few problems that he could not understand. These were also the problems that he had encountered in his experiment. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Leahs brows furrowed slightly. She even had a feeling that she didnt understand what he was saying. She was only a step away from becoming a 3-star artisan, but Tang Zhen didnt even have the qualifications to become an artisan. By right, she should have understood Tang Zhens question. However, the truth was as such. She had never heard of some of Tang Zhens thoughts. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that they were very reasonable. grandpas praise is indeed correct. This Tang Zhen is indeed extraordinary. I reckon that Grandpa will also be full of praise after hearing his words. Leah had a premonition that Tang Zhens experiment wasnt simple. It might even have reached or exceeded the ability of a three-star artisan. If he succeeded, it might mean that he would skip the initial stage and directly become a 3-star artisan. When she realized this, Leah was both envious and amazed. At the same time, she was also a little jealous. The two of them chatted for about half an hour before Leah stood up and gently stretched her waist. Leahs curves were exposed in her special, tight-fitting flight suit, especially her long, straight legs. The sunlight scattered on her long hair. As it gently trembled, it reflected a thread of purple luster, causing Tang Zhen to quietly praise her in his heart. Perhaps it was because of the love of the heavens that such an elf was created. Her every move was exceptionally eye-catching. Thank you for your hospitality. Its getting late, and I still have experiments to complete. As for your question, Ill ask my grandfather, and Ill tell you the answer tomorrow. Leah snapped her fingers as she spoke. Then, she saw the winged bird that had been rolling on the ground jump up from the grass and fly towards her. When the bird was on Leahs body, it was as beautiful as an Angels. However, at this moment, it looked like an old hen, falling awkwardly as it flew. Look at your dirty appearance, are you being naughty again? After hearing Leahs words, the winged birds body trembled slightly. After throwing away the grass, it wrapped around Leahs body like clothes. Leah extended her wings and flapped them a few times. She smiled at the siblings in thanks, and at the same time, she tapped the ground lightly with the tip of her foot and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye. Leahs strength was not yet at the Lord-tier, so she could not fly. The winged bird was probably her mode of transportation. After Leah left, the siblings came over and were ready to help Tang Zhen clean up the table. Theres no need to trouble yourself, I can do it myself, Tang Zhen pointed at the remaining tea in the Jade pot and said to the siblings, you are all ordinary people. This tea is of great benefit to you. Share it and drink it. Tang Zhens words werent empty. With the things that he, a realm Lord, took out to treat his guests, how could they be ordinary? after drinking it, it would definitely have the effect of cleansing ones marrow and bones. The brother and sister duo had long seen that Tang Zhen was not an ordinary person. That Jade teapot was also definitely not an ordinary item. Although there was not much tea left, it was enough for each person to have a cup. take a bath after drinking the tea, and then take the money I gave you to buy two sets of clothes. From now on, treat this place as your home, and dont have any psychological burden. Tang Zhen took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to his sister. When you buy clothes, buy some daily necessities, including food and the like. We dont have these at home, so we have to buy them on the spot. Ill take a long time to do experiments, and sometimes Ill be out for a long time. You dont have to worry about me, just keep the house clean. If theres anything you cant solve, just wait for me to come back and deal with it. The brother and sister nodded at the same time, then poured out the tea from the Jade pot and carefully took a sip. Shocked expressions appeared on the siblings faces. They had never dreamed that there would be such a magical drink in the world. After drinking it, they felt like they were flying in the sky. Without any hesitation, the two of them drank the tea in one gulp. They did not move for a long time, their faces full of reminiscence. Chapter 1802 - 1802 How is he not dead yet? 1802 How is he not dead yet? When the next morning arrived, Tang Zhen directly headed to the entrance of the Academy. When he arrived at his destination, there were already a few people waiting there. There was also a group of strange-looking birds next to them. The passersby seemed to know the origin of this giant bird, so even if they passed by, they would not stop to observe it for too long. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was very interested. He walked to the entrance of the Academy and slowly sized it up. These strange birds were very large. They looked like Gryphons, but they were obviously stronger. They should be the type that could travel long distances with heavy loads. In the middle of the birds was a strange house, which was about 100 square meters. A few men and women in light armor stood at the side and were discussing something in a low voice. Their gazes stopped on Tang Zhen for a few seconds after they saw him walking over. However, when Tang Zhen walked over, they shifted their gazes away as though they did not see him. Tang Zhen did not mind. He slowly walked to the front of the house and carefully sized it up. The house was beautifully decorated, like a small palace. It was made of a kind of light but tough wood. Around the house, there were also thick ropes hanging down to the ground, looking extremely tough. This house was probably hanging from the big birds body and used as a passenger cabin. It was really a unique and creative idea. Compared to sleeping in the open while riding on the big Bird, this was more comfortable and free. In order to do this, the stability and coordination of the big Bird must be well controlled. A slight error would cause the house to sway left and right, like a small boat in the wind. If that was the case, it would be better to ride the big Bird directly, which would save him from the pain of seasickness. As for the furnishings inside the house, they had all been treated by a soft bag and were firmly fixed to the ground, so they could not be easily moved. This was also to prevent hurting the passengers. Otherwise, they might lose their lives if they hit the important parts. It had stopped at the entrance of the Academy early in the morning, and there were a few men and women dressed as adventurers next to it. This must be the means of transportation for this trip. Tang Zhen had sat on a huge Dragon and a battleship before. In the past, he was used to teleporting. However, this was the first time he had taken such a transportation tool. This kind of travel experience was quite interesting. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the house, another group of people walked out from the Academy. They were also wearing light armors and capes, the standard adventurer attire. When the men and women who were talking saw this, they immediately smiled and waved at them. Leah, youre here. Lets set off immediately. I cant wait! A woman said loudly. From their expressions, it was obvious that they were very familiar with each other. Tang Zhen turned his head and saw Leah in the crowd. Her black, golden-patterned light armor made her look tall and slender. Apart from her, there were a few other females, but most of them were apprentices. Although their looks werent bad, they simply couldnt compare to her. There were also a few artisans, but they were all 1-star artisans. Although they looked no different from young people, they were much older than Leah. Among this group of people, Leahs artisan rank was the highest, and she seemed to be the leader. After greeting the few men and women from before, Leah turned her head to look at Tang Zhen and gently nodded her head. There was a trace of a smile in her eyes. Kang Zhen nodded in response, but they didnt talk. Leah, youre here too. Thank God Im not late! An excited voice was heard. Then, the young man who delivered the fruits yesterday came over with two strong men. The gazes of these two men were like blades, and they were completely incompatible with the aura of an artisan. It was as if they were two different kinds of people. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the young man. There was no change in his expression. It was as though yesterdays incident had never happened. Leah didnt respond to him. Instead, she said to her companions, Yesterday, there were four people who wanted to join our team. Ive already collected 400000 gold coins from them as agreed. Ill distribute it to everyone later. Everyone nodded in acknowledgment and was not too surprised. In fact, this matter was very normal. Sharing resources to create benefits for themselves was something they had agreed on before. If there was no harvest from the ruins, at least there would be an additional income. Artisans spent a lot of money, and they would never miss the opportunity to earn gold coins. At the same time, their gazes swept over Tang Zhen and that young man. They knew that the four of them were the new team members who would be participating in this exploration. Leah led the group over, pointed at the young man, and said, Let me introduce you. This is Warter, and the two beside him are his guards. Everyone looked at white and his two subordinates and nodded. They had all heard of this infamous young master. As soon as Whites identity was confirmed, everyone had already guessed his intention. He was obviously looking for an opportunity to get close to Leah. Otherwise, with the style of this person, why would he choose to explore the ruins and bear the bumps and possible dangers of the journey? Many of the men in the team looked disdainful and indignant. They all had their hearts set on Leah, and now that a spoiled second generation had suddenly jumped out to snatch her away, it would be strange if they were in a good mood. White looked at Leah with a smile and put on a friendly posture. Hello everyone, my father is the city Lord. If theres anything I can help with in the future, please let me know! White had revealed his identity as soon as he opened his mouth. This was his greatest advantage, and he clearly had to make good use of it. In fact, Leah didnt want to make their relationship too tense because of his identity, or it would put his grandfather and father in a difficult position. When they heard that white was the son of the city Lord, the apprentices disdainful expressions immediately softened. In this world, artisans were respected. If one wanted to take on important positions, the identity of an artisan played a huge role. Although Warter was an ignorant and incompetent second generation, his father was an intermediate artisan in both name and reality. He also had a great reputation in the artisan circle. They didnt care about the city Lords status, but they couldnt ignore the fact that the other party was an intermediate artisan. Whites eyes flashed with pride when he saw the change in everyones expressions. It was because of his father that he was able to do things without any scruples. Just because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would ruin his plan, he dared to directly hire an assassin to track and assassinate him. Moreover, he did not have any psychological burden. Ignoring white, who was secretly pleased with himself, Leah pointed at Tang Zhen and said, this is Tang Zhen. He is also a student of our artisan Academy. Its just that he has only joined the Academy for a short time. Im guessing that no one has heard of his name. Everyone followed Reyas finger and looked at Tang Zhen. Other than a few people nodding in surprise, the rest of them had cold expressions. The elimination rate of the artisan profession was very high. 99% of the artisan apprentices would never be able to advance to an official artisan. Today, they were still in the same Academy. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the other party would leave the Academy dejectedly. After a few decades, the gap between their statuses might be like a chasm, and they would never have the possibility of contact again. if that was the case, why should he waste his energy on such useless communication? unless the other party was really worth investing in, such as leah and white. on this point, everyone felt that tang zhen was not as good as white, so his cold expression was a matter of course. On the other hand, white suddenly turned around and stared at Tang Zhen, who was standing by the house. The expression on his face was somewhat sinister. Dammit, what are those Five Guys doing? why isnt this Tang Zhen dead yet? White cursed in his heart. He was angry that those five assassins didnt fulfill their agreement and let Tang Zhen appear in front of him again. However, on second thought, he sneered in his heart. This time, he had two guards with him, both of whom were experts whose strength had exceeded the Lord-level. He would have plenty of opportunities to get rid of this Tang Zhen fellow after entering the remains. Chapter 1803 - 1803 Whites scheme (1) 1803 Whites scheme (1) White had made up his mind that he would think of a way to kill Tang Zhen after they reached the ruins. Because Tang Zhen had concealed his cultivation, he was merely a Rank 2 or 3 ordinary cultivator in everyones eyes. White also had the same thought. In his opinion, he only needed to send a guard to easily deal with Tang Zhen. At that time, he would simply fabricate the scene and Tang Zhen would be treated as someone who died in an accident. Moreover, no one would investigate further. In the exploration of ruins, there were often unexpected casualties. Everyone was mentally prepared for this kind of thing. Moreover, Tang Zhen was all alone. Even if he really died in the remains, no one would care. The proud white didnt know that Tang Zhen had already marked him as a death target. Even if he had the ability to escape from this world, he wouldnt be able to avoid the pursuit of a sector Lord. Alright, since everyone is here, lets set off immediately! Leah called out to the others and walked into the house first. The others followed her in succession. After everyone had entered, the animal controller in charge of controlling the birds whistled. Immediately after, the birds flapped their wings at the same time and slowly rose into the sky. At this time, it could be seen that these big birds were different from other birds. It turned out that their abdomens could actually shoot out a strong airflow, supporting them to stop in the air steadily. At the same time, their wings were also gently flapping, slowly pulling the house into the air. When it reached a certain height, it would move forward under the control of the beast Tamer. The entire process was extremely smooth, and the passengers in the room did not even feel the slightest bump. If they did not look out of the window, they would have thought that they were still on the ground. Tang Zhen quietly stood by the window. He looked at the city that was gradually disappearing under his feet. His expression was extremely calm. He had been to too many worlds and had witnessed the prosperity and destruction of many planes. He was also the mastermind behind the scenes. However, he had never been like this before. He stood quietly in the house in the sky and looked at the vast land. This world was full of life and seemed to be full of hope and vitality. What the cultivator in Lou Cheng was doing was destroying this beauty and hope. Of course, this destruction didnt mean that they completely disappeared. Instead, they reappeared in the world of loucheng in another way. It was by relying on this method of plundering that the world of loucheng was so powerful and had a vast territory. Although he was already the Lord of the war zone, Tang Zhen still did not know how big the world of loucheng was. There were more than 3000 battlefields, and he had only been to a few so far, and it was just a cursory tour. From this point of view, what the cultivators of loucheng city brought might not necessarily be destruction. As they destroyed a plane, they were also using the power of the origin to create a new world. From the moment he advanced to the realm Lord, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the ultimate realm of Lou Chengs cultivators was to work hard to create a more perfect species. Only by becoming a creator could he achieve this goal. However, without a large number of cultivators and a vast supply of resources, it would be almost impossible to become a creator. Perhaps the world of loucheng was using this method to try and cultivate an artisan-level powerhouse, and reality had already proven that this method was indeed effective. The world of loucheng was vast and boundless. Tang Zhen didnt know how many creator-level experts there were, but there definitely wouldnt be a few. However, when the cultivators of loucheng became Masters of creation, they might be able to get rid of all the shackles and just quietly act as spectators, never interfering with any disputes. After this thought appeared in his mind, Tang Zhens heart jolted and he seemed to have comprehended something. Perhaps the ultimate goal of the cultivators in loucheng was not destruction, but to create a new world. All the destruction during this period was also an indispensable part in achieving their goal. And what he was doing now was exactly for this goal. Although the works of an artisan couldnt be compared to that of a creator, there might not be much of a difference. After all, they were also creating all kinds of new species. This was a huge group with infinite potential, while the group of Masters of creation was bound to be rare and lonely. Thoughts endlessly gushed out from Tang Zhens mind. He had unknowingly sunk into a state of deep thought. His cultivation that was originally progressing slowly had actually started to rise rapidly at this moment. The increase in his cultivation speed might have something to do with the sudden surge of comprehension he had. A sector Lords forehead formed a heaven and earth, just like the chaotic state before creation. Comprehension was to perfect the laws and foundations of this world. As he continued to comprehend and perfect it, the small world in the space between his eyebrows would become closer and closer to the real world. The day this special world was completely formed would be the day Tang Zhen advanced to the creator level! At this moment, if one were to pay close attention to Tang Zhen, one would discover that there was a trace of strange rhythm faintly rippling around his body. It seemed to be filled with endless vitality. However, if one wanted to comprehend and discover this special rhythm, they would need sufficient realm and luck. Even if the unlucky ones saw it, they would ultimately gain nothing. At this time, among the passengers in the room, only Leah noticed Tang Zhens abnormality. She looked at Tang Zhen without blinking, and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. She felt that there was something wrong with Tang Zhen at this moment. Although he was standing in front of the window, he seemed to be extremely far away from this world. It was a strange feeling, like looking at the stars in the night sky. Although the light was right in front of you, you could never reach out to touch it. could it be that hes cultivating some kind of special technique that gives off such a strange feeling? its as if one cant look away with just one glance? Leah was secretly puzzled. Although she had sensed something unusual, she could not understand what this phenomenon meant because of her realm and cultivation. When her cultivation realm was high enough, she would understand what Tang Zhens current state meant and would definitely benefit a lot. Just as Leah was staring at Tang Zhen, white was also looking at her, but his eyes were slightly gloomy. after staring at leah for a while, white turned his eyes to tang zhen. the killing intent in his eyes became even more intense. if it wasnt because it wasnt convenient for him to make a move now, he wished he could directly order someone to throw tang zhen down from the sky and smash his body into pieces. At this moment, he had already confirmed that the way Leah looked at Tang Zhen was indeed different from the others. This kind of feeling made him exceptionally jealous, ashamed, and angry. from the beginning to the end, he had never received such treatment. Damn woman, youre my exclusive product. If anyone dares to snatch you from me, Ill definitely not let him off! With this thought in mind, Whites eyes turned slightly. He gave a look to the guard next to him and whispered a few words. The guard had followed white for many years and naturally understood his plan. After nodding secretly, he moved closer to Tang Zhens position. In order to prevent the house from being stuffy, a few Windows had been opened. One of the windows happened to be in front of Tang Zhen. The window wasnt particularly large, but it was large enough for a person to squeeze through. Just as that guard approached Tang Zhen, another guard secretly made a move and used his mental energy to stimulate the flying bird. The originally stable house suddenly trembled. The guard near Tang Zhen seemed to have lost his balance as he pounced towards Tang Zhens back. As long as he touched Tang Zhens body, he would be able to use his strength to push Tang Zhen out of the window and fall to the ground from the sky. If Tang Zhen was only a Rank 2 or 3 cultivator, he would definitely die from falling to the ground from such a height. This scene appeared to be a coincidence. Therefore, no one would suspect anything even if Tang Zhen fell from the sky. At the very most, they would treat it as an accident. Even if someone discovered that something was wrong, who would dare to jump out and accuse him of deliberately sending his men to plot against Tang Zhen with his identity there? Such a thing was impossible. No one would be willing to offend the city Lords son for a dead man. Everything seemed to be very smooth. However, just as that guard was about to make contact with Tang Zhen, he saw Tang Zhens body twist gently, avoiding the other partys sneak attack. The guard who was preparing to ambush Tang Zhen cried out in alarm and instantly fell out of the window, quickly disappearing. Chapter 1804 - 1804 Full of loopholes (1) 1804 Full of loopholes (1) The sudden turn of events immediately alarmed the passengers in the room. Whats going on? how could someone fall from the window? The beast Tamer in charge of controlling the big Bird turned pale. Someone had gotten into an accident on his vehicle, and this would definitely take a big hit to his reputation. Moreover, these passengers were not ordinary people. If he really wanted to compensate them, he would not be able to afford it even if he went bankrupt. If he were to meet a more domineering family member, he would be forced to pay with his life. What would he do then? At the thought of this, the beast Tamers mind went blank and he fell to the ground. Hurry up and control the big Bird. If anything else happens, no one can protect you! After seeing the beast Tamers appearance, an artisan roared, waking him up from his wild thoughts. Leaping up from the ground, the beast Tamer quickly returned to his post. He continued to control the giant bird to fly while carefully observing the situation at the window. The other passengers also came forward and looked at the narrow window, their eyes full of surprise. Many people sighed in their hearts. The guy who fell down was really unlucky. He could actually squeeze out of such a small window? Could it be that that person was deliberately seeking death? otherwise, how could such a thing happen? quick, take a look. Whos missing from the team? is there any way to rescue them? An artisan apprentice shouted. At the same time, he swept his gaze across the crowd, wanting to see who had fallen. White, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. He originally thought that the one who fell would be Tang Zhen. He never thought that it would be his own guard who fell. It was just a small matter, but something went wrong. It would be strange if white wasnt angry. youre really a useless piece of trash. You cant even do such a small thing. Watch how I deal with you later! White cursed in his heart. Then, he turned his eyes and whispered something to the other guard beside him. I know who it is. Its the guard who followed white. Hes the only one missing here! The apprentice artisan who had counted the number of people shouted. Hearing this, everyone turned to white. White also put on a surprised expression, as if he couldnt believe that such a thing would happen. He rushed to the window with a worried expression and kept looking down. In this situation, he was like a good boss who cared about his subordinates. When everyone saw this, they felt even more strange. The window was only half open, and white had difficulty sticking his head out. How did the guard fall? Whats going on? how did he fall out for no reason? If he were to die like this, how am I going to explain it to his family? Whites tone was filled with self-blame, as if something had happened to a close friend. He kept sighing. Whites words had just fallen when his other guard suddenly looked at Tang Zhen and said in an angry tone, it must be you. It must be you. Otherwise, my companion wouldnt have fallen from the window. Upon hearing the Guards words, everyone looked at Tang Zhen together. Their eyes also carried a trace of caution. I dont care who you are, but as long as you hurt my companions, I will never forgive you! When the guard said this, he was about to attack Tang Zhen. At the same time, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. It did not seem appropriate to kill someone in public. The guards did not intend to kill Tang Zhen here. With his means, he could completely use the hidden force to destroy Tang Zhens body, leaving behind an injury that would never be healed. This kind of damage would completely destroy Tang Zhen. One must know that an artisan not only needed knowledge, but also sufficient cultivation. With enough strength, they could help them complete long-term experiments and avoid being affected by physical exhaustion. Secondly, they could obtain a long life, giving them enough time to pursue higher realms. Seeing that the guard was about to reach Tang Zhen, white was overjoyed. There was an emotion in his chest that could not be suppressed and was about to burst out. He loved to see his enemies suffer pain and torture. He couldnt free himself from that feeling. It was more satisfying than taking forbidden drugs. Furthermore, that fellow called Tang Zhen actually didnt even Dodge. He was probably scared silly by the aura of his own guard. Stop! Hearing this sudden voice, Walt almost jumped up in anger. Which blind fellow actually dared to ruin his good plan? However, when he saw the figure in front of the guard, he almost cursed out loud, but he forced himself to hold it back. The one who stopped the guards was none other than Leah, who had been silent earlier. Whites guards knew Leahs identity and knew that if they hurt her, even white would not be able to bear the consequences. In order to give Leahs family an explanation, he would definitely be pushed out as a scapegoat, and he would most likely lose his life. It was because of this that the guard stopped attacking and waited for Whites instructions. Leah, why did you stop my guard? its very likely that he did this. I have to seek justice for my guard! After hearing Whites indignant growl, Reya only glanced at him indifferently. Her eyes were very clear, as if she had seen through the dirty thoughts in his heart. Before this matter is cleared up, dont randomly accuse others. After Leah said this, she turned to the guard and asked in a calm tone, Are you sure you saw with your own eyes that your companion was pushed down by Tang Zhen? Hearing this, the guard hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. He did not dare to guarantee that no one had seen the scene at the window earlier. If he were to insist that it was Tang Zhen who did it, it would be inevitable for others to see through his scheme. As long as the witness told Leah the truth, white would be blamed for this incident and would think that he was deliberately instigating them to cause trouble. Since you cant be sure that it was Tang Zhen who did it, why are you so aggressive? Leah said coldly. The guard snorted coldly but did not answer Leahs question. White saw that Leya stood up for Tang Zhen and his heart was filled with hatred, but on the surface, he had to smooth things over. Although its very likely that he did this, you cant be so impulsive. Maybe he didnt do it on purpose. Whites words were directed at the guard, but the meaning between the lines was that he was still sure that it was Tang Zhens doing. Tang Zhen stood at the side and expressionlessly watched the performance of Walt and his guards. However, he was coldly laughing in his heart. These guys were really courting death. He had originally wanted to let them live a little longer, but who would have thought that they would take the initiative to provoke him again? Since that was the case, he had to at least show some respect and let them know the consequences of provoking a sector Lord. You said that I was the one who sent your guard down. Can you tell me what cultivation level your guard is at? Hearing Tang Zhens words, white secretly felt that something was wrong. He had really neglected this matter. Tang Zhens cultivation was only at level three, but his guards were genuine Level Seven cultivators. They could be considered one of the few experts in the city. A rank 7 cultivator was pushed out of the window by a cultivator who wasnt even rank 3. It didnt make any sense. It was like a child who had just turned one year old swinging a hundred-pound hammer to chase after a strong man. It was inconceivable no matter how one thought about it. After Leah and the others heard Tang Zhens words, they also reacted at the same time. Then, they looked at white and his servant with a hint of mockery. This pair of master and servant was indeed despicable. They actually used such a method to scheme against others. First, he pretended to be pushed out of the window, and then he used it as an excuse to find trouble. If it wasnt for Leah stopping him in time, Tang Zhen would probably have been injured by the guard. Although whether Tang Zhen was injured or not did not have much to do with him, this kind of thing made people feel disgusted. Unity was the most important thing in a ruin exploration team. When he thought about cooperating with such a sinister person, he always felt a little insecure. It would be truly troublesome if he changed his target to him after scheming against Tang Zhen. He might even lose his life because of this. Chapter 1805 - 1805 Little death-seeking expert (1) 1805 Little death-seeking expert (1) Sensing the change in the atmosphere, white cursed in his heart. He didnt expect things to develop to this point. He didnt care what the others thought, but he was afraid that Leah would also think that he was the one who had ordered her to do this. In that case, it would definitely lower Leahs impression of him. Warter was overthinking things. Leahs polite response was a sign of improvement in their relationship. In fact, in Leahs eyes, white was a sinister, perverted, and despicable man. She would never come into contact with him unless it was necessary. White had been the one pestering her all this time, and Leah had no choice but to contact him. Even if he had a good impression, it would probably be negative. Any random passerby would have a better impression than him. White made up his mind that he couldnt let things go on like this, so he laughed dryly and said, My guard probably had too much to drink, which is why he lost his balance and fell out of the window. Since you dont think it has anything to do with this person, then lets just forget about this matter. While white was trying to find a way out, he also did Leah a favor, saying that he wouldnt pursue the matter for her sake. Leah didnt seem to hear him. Instead, she turned to look out the window and said in a calm tone, Your guards are rank 7 cultivators. They can fly in the air. So, even if they fall from high places, they wont die, right? The people around him nodded slightly. This was a fact. If it werent for the fact that they had to protect white, these two guards could have flown alone and hurried on their way. Since that was the case, so what if he fell out of the window? In his heart, he secretly despised white. If he really wanted to plot against someone, why didnt he do it himself? instead, he used such a stupid move that was full of loopholes. If white wasnt the son of the city Lord, someone would have probably jumped out and cursed him. Leahs other suitors were secretly pleased. This matter could be said to be a hard slap to Whites face. It was utterly embarrassing. Given his rumored character, he would definitely not let the matter rest easily. At that time, he would definitely think of ways to find trouble with Tang Zhen. Leahs previous attitude toward Tang Zhen had similarly made a few suitors unhappy. If white could get rid of Tang Zhen, they would naturally welcome him with open arms. He originally thought that the matter was over, but Tang Zhen did not intend to let white off easily. First, he hired someone to kill him, and then he tried to push him out of the window. At the same time, he interrupted his comprehension of the realm. This was simply unforgivable. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible. Otherwise, just based on what white had done, Tang Zhen would be able to slaughter his entire family! The Father was the Fathers fault for not teaching the child well. Since white was so sinister and despicable, his father probably couldnt be that strong either. As the Lord of a city, how could he not know about his sons actions? however, he had indulged him. In the past, when he bullied others, the other party could not win against this father and son and could only choose to swallow his anger. However, now that they had provoked Tang Zhen, it was equivalent to offending the Emperor. It could only be said that their retribution had arrived! Do you think that guard will come back? I dont think he will! Tang Zhens voice rang out once again. However, he denied Leahs words just now, causing everyone to look at him. if you want to put on a show, you have to do it the whole way. Since you pretended to be pushed down the window, how could you fly back? wouldnt you be exposed? When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at white with a smile. Mr. White, am I right? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, white was stunned for a moment. He also felt that something was amiss. His own guard had fallen down for so long, so logically speaking, he should have flown back by now, but why was there no trace of him after so long? Did he really fall to the ground and die? However, the possibility of this happening was extremely low. It was like a fish being drowned, and it sounded more like a joke. The other guard also realized that something was wrong and quickly looked out of the window. However, in the vast sky, there was no sign of his companion. He released his mind power to sense the area, but he found nothing. It was as if the guard who had fallen had disappeared into thin air. Whats going on? why hasnt he returned yet? White was suspicious and sized up Tang Zhen again. He felt that this matter might be related to him. The others thought about Tang Zhens words and combined with the fact that the guard had not returned for a long time, they were more and more certain that white was trying to frame someone. Otherwise, if Leah didnt come forward and Tang Zhen was injured, how would white explain it when the guard returned? White also thought of this and his face turned red with anger. His expression was also somewhat distorted when he looked at Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for these two sentences from Tang Zhen, this matter would have been lightly brushed off and treated as if it had never happened. But now, he had become a sinister and despicable person in everyones eyes. This was definitely not the result white wanted. If that was the case, how was he going to get along with Leah in the future? wouldnt she be on guard against him? It was not easy to get the opportunity to get along with her. White had already vowed to take advantage of this opportunity to capture Leah, so how could he let Tang Zhen destroy it so easily? Although he wanted to cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces, he still had to endure it because Leah was beside him. He could not do anything at all. White suddenly took out an item from his pocket and looked as if he had just realized something. My guard has already sent me a message, saying that he flew out by himself just now because he found an extremely rare material on the ground. The opportunity was fleeting. He didnt even have time to greet me before he flew out. Hes currently collecting materials, so he cant come with us for the time being. He told us not to worry about him. At this point, white said to Leah, This is just a misunderstanding. Its also my Guards fault for being too impulsive and not understanding the specific reason. Hes worried about his companions, so hes acting this way. I hope everyone can understand. After saying this, white sat back on his chair. He intentionally kept his mouth shut about his Guards attempt to attack Tang Zhen. The guard coldly glanced at Tang Zhen with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Clearly, he and white did not put Tang Zhen in their eyes. With weak strength and no prominent status, so what if they bullied or humiliated you? You were lucky this time, but next time, lets see if anyone will stand up for you. White and his guards all thought that Tang Zhen had escaped because of Leah. They were somewhat disdainful. How could these two fellows know that if it wasnt for Leahs obstruction, the one who would die at this moment would not be Tang Zhen, but the two of them, who were little experts at seeking death. As for the guard who had fallen down earlier, he had already fallen to the ground and had completely turned into a pile of meat paste. That guard had tried to scheme against Tang Zhen. How could Tang Zhen let him off so easily? when he pushed him out of the window, Tang Zhen had already sealed all of his cultivation. After falling out of the window, the guard was stunned for a moment, then he prepared to fly away. In the end, there was no reaction. His body seemed to be filled with sand, and he was unable to mobilize the slightest bit of World Energy. Realizing that his cultivation had been sealed, the Guards heart was filled with fear. For such a situation to occur while he was high up in the sky, it was simply fatal! In desperation, he could only shout in the air, hoping that his companions could hear him and save him. After shouting for a long time without getting any response, the Guards heart was filled with despair. At the same time, he could only watch as he got closer and closer to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It seemed that when he tried to scheme against him, the other party had already sensed it, and the corner of his mouth revealed a disdainful smile. That smile seemed very familiar. It was like the mockery of a human when he lifted his foot and crushed an ant that attacked him into powder. He might be an ant that had overestimated his own strength. On the other hand, Tang Zhen, who appeared weak, was actually a terrifying huge Dragon in disguise. If young master white provoked such a person, not only would he be harming himself, but his family would also be implicated. If he could choose again, he swore that even if he had to break both his legs, he would never provoke that mysterious young man. At this moment, the guard felt a huge impact, and his body was smashed into pieces. His vision suddenly turned black, and his remaining consciousness completely dissipated! Chapter 1806 - 1806 The underwater continent (1) 1806 The underwater continent (1) White didnt know what had happened to his guard. Otherwise, with his cowardly personality, he would have run as far away as possible. Even if he wanted to scheme against Tang Zhen, he would not show his face in public. Instead, he would hide behind the scenes and play tricks. Unfortunately, he didnt know the truth and could only run further and further away on the road to death. Even his own father couldnt save him. At this moment, the room had returned to silence. Because of Whites explanation, everyone treated it as a farce. After all, it was none of their business, and white had an extraordinary background, so no one wanted to get into trouble. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that white was deliberately looking for trouble with Tang Zhen, and that young man called Tang Zhen didnt seem to be as simple as he looked on the surface. Tang Zhen, come over for a moment. I have something to tell you. Leah called out to Tang Zhen and invited him to a table in the corner. They sat down facing each other. Everyone looked at him curiously. White was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but because of what had just happened, he couldnt speak at all. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. Under Whites murderous gaze, he walked to the table. Ive already asked my grandfather about the questions youve raised. When he answered them, he also praised your ideas. He told me to tell you that if you have similar questions in the future, you can ask him directly instead of asking me. This should be the goodwill of Leahs grandfather. After he discovered that Tang Zhen had a talent in the field of artisan and that his thinking was very creative, he was prepared to observe him up close in this way. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. In terms of cultivation, he might be able to crush 99% of the cultivators on this plane. However, in terms of creation, he was indeed a pure newbie. Having the guidance of an Academys Dean would be of great help to his studies. Moreover, he also understood that this was an opportunity that many artisans yearned for. In the artisan circle, money couldnt solve everything. If Tang Zhen didnt have the Deans business card, he wouldnt have been able to obtain those artisans and get them to answer his questions no matter how much gold he spent. The people around them seemed to be busy with their own things, but in fact, they were all listening to the contents of the conversation between Leah and Tang Zhen. Their faces were full of envy. At the same time, they were also puzzled. Who exactly was this Tang Zhen? not only did Leah protect her in every way possible, but she could even Ask the Dean for advice at any time. Perhaps only direct disciples and immediate family members could receive such enviable treatment. Tang Zhen ignored the envious and jealous gazes from the surroundings. To a cultivator at his cultivation level, he could view everything as ants. Why would he care about the right and wrong of such a small character? after this ruin exploration is over, Ill personally pay a visit to your grandfather to thank him for his help. As the Dean of the creator Academy, he had a considerable amount of influence in this world. Now that there was a possibility of him coming into deep contact with the other party, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt miss such an opportunity. He could even find a breakthrough point from the other party, and then cooperate with his own plan to complete the layout of the entire world. Leah nodded. This was exactly what her grandfather had hoped for. in addition, my grandfather is full of praise for your tea leaves. At the same time, he asked if you have any extra in stock. Hes preparing to conduct an experiment to see if this kind of tea can be cultivated. Tang Zhen nodded, but he wasnt very optimistic about Grandpa Leahs plan. The things he took out were all heavenly treasures. How could they be cultivated just because he said so? After the two of them chatted for a while, Leah took out an item and handed it to Tang Zhen. These are the answers to your questions. As long as you ask them, the answers will be displayed on it. If an outsider obtains this item but doesnt know the corresponding problem, they will never be able to see the contents. Tang Zhen received the book-like item. After he obtained the answer according to Leahs guidance, he began to read it seriously. After watching for a while, Tang Zhen revealed a happy expression. This Academys headmaster did not disappoint him. The other party gave a concise and accurate answer to the question raised by Tang Zhen. At the same time, he pointed out some mistakes in Tang Zhens experiment. The other party could even vaguely guess the content of his experiment based on these problems alone, and at the same time, they also gave guiding suggestions. The content of these suggestions had already exceeded the scope of his questions. It was almost no different from personally guiding him. It also allowed Tang Zhens comprehension of creation to become deeper. Seeing Tang Zhens serious expression, the corners of Leahs mouth curled up into a smile. She also took out a book and started reading. After seeing this scene, the people around them couldnt help but let their imaginations run wild. White rolled his eyes and secretly took out his communication device. No one knew what he did, but his face was full of a sinister smile. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Tang Zhen and the others had crossed an unknown distance before finally arriving at a huge island in the middle of the ocean. According to Leahs introduction, the giant Island did not exist in the first place. It was surrounded by a vast ocean. A group of collectors had accidentally discovered a giant shipwreck at the bottom of the sea. In the process of excavation and exploration, they had accidentally broken an creation ball. It was impossible to determine how long this object of creation had existed or who its creator was. However, one thing was certain. A complete world had already formed inside this creation ball. After it appeared, it immediately formed a huge island in the ocean. The surface of the sea was less than one percent of the land, which showed how terrifying the land was. Most of the creatures inside the creation ball were submerged by the sea water, but there were still many creatures that survived and lived on this super Island. After the island appeared. It attracted countless cultivators to explore. In the end, they discovered another big secret. It turned out that the structure of this land was extremely strange. There were countless wide passages shuttling back and forth inside. It should have been caused by the corrosion and devouring of a special creature. As time passed, the interior of these passages became a world of its own, with countless strange creatures and plants living there. Even if it had sunk to the bottom of the sea, most of the passages had been preserved, and the goal of Leahs group was a secret underwater passage. Because the area of the underwater continent was extremely large, these passages were rugged and winding. Without a special guide, it was impossible to find the exact location. When the giant bird reached the sky above the Super Island, it began to fly deeper into the island and finally landed in a place that looked like a town. It wasnt accurate to call it a town, because the houses here were too scattered, sparsely built in a Valley, completely unlike the dense houses in the city. However, the total number of houses here was not much less than that in the town, and groups of collectors could be seen on the mountain roads from time to time. In addition to these gatherers, there were some buildings in the valley. Those were the private residences of artisans, and there were cultivators or special creatures guarding the entrance to prevent strangers from approaching. On the Plaza in the valley, there were many travelers like Tang Zhen who had come from afar. Their means of transportation were also strange. Except for a few native creatures, the rest were basically the works of artisans who had maximized their imagination. After landing, Tang Zhen and the others were not in a hurry to head to their destination. They still needed to rest temporarily and replenish the necessary items for their exploration. Entering the underwater continent was not a childs play. If one was not careful, they would die at the bottom of the sea and not even their bones could be found. With Leah leading the way, the group arrived at an Inn located halfway up the hill. This was also the place they had stopped at the last time they were here. Only after he had crossed the main door did Tang Zhen discover that there was a whole new world inside the inn. The shop used the winding passages on the continent to open up a Hall that was nearly 1000 square meters in size. The floor was flat and clean. The surroundings of the hall were like a winding mountain road, with guest rooms that had a rough yet unique style. In the hall, there was a group of guests gathered around a circular fence. On the table, there were utensils similar to hotpot, and from time to time, a fresh fragrance would drift over. On the guardrails, there were many fishing rod-like objects that were thrown into the deep hole in the middle of the guardrails. Seeing Tang Zhen sizing her up, Leah explained, This is one of the local specialties. Fish and shrimp that live in deep pits and caves are caught on the spot, and then directly cooked in the pot. The taste is extremely delicious. If youre lucky, you can catch some top-grade fish and shrimp, and someone will buy them directly, which can be considered as an extra income. Chapter 1807 - 1807 Fishing competition (1) 1807 Fishing competition (1) After hearing Leahs introduction, Tang Zhen was a little interested. A banquet was set up in front of the deep pit that led to the bottom of the sea. Fishing and shrimp were cooked on the spot, accompanied by fine wine and tea. It was also an extreme enjoyment. I want to try it out. Why dont you come with me? Tang Zhen looked at Leah and extended an invitation. Sure, lets go together. As her grandfather had a very good impression of Tang Zhen and was also very curious about him, Leah didnt refuse his invitation. This was not in line with her usual personality. Other than the necessary things, Leah spent most of her time doing experiments and reading. In the past, when she encountered such a situation, she would reject it immediately. However, she agreed very happily this time. Why dont you count me in? we can book a deep pit and relax together. Whites voice was heard again. He had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Leah for the past few days, but all he got was an indifferent reply. It was precisely because of this that his eyes burned with jealousy when he looked at Tang Zhen. He had even treated Tang Zhen as the biggest obstacle. He would not rest until he killed Tang Zhen. On the surface, however, white didnt seem to be acting strangely. In fact, he was even more enthusiastic than before and got along very well with the other members of the team. The other party members were also happy to do so. Being able to build a good relationship with the city Lords son would be beneficial to their future development. Before Leah could say anything, white called out to the owner of the wine and shop, asking him to book an empty pit next to it. Warter would not let go of such an opportunity to show off his wealth and get close to Leah. No need, boss. Well pay for this table. Leah didnt pay attention to white. She spoke to the owner beside her and was about to take out gold coins to pay. However, just as her voice fell, a Gold Card flicked out of Tang Zhens hand and flew into the bosss hand. If you want a refund more than a refund, please bring out any special dishes you have here. The innkeeper looked at the Gold Card in his hand and quickly nodded in agreement. At the same time, he called the waiter to serve the wine and food. White, who was beside him, sneered in disdain. From Whites point of view, this was Tang Zhens self-esteem acting up. A foreigner of unknown origin, no matter how rich he was, how could he compare to him, the son of the city Lord? It was a pity that this was not the place to fight for wealth. Otherwise, white would definitely let Tang Zhen experience what it meant that gold coins could also kill people. It didnt take long for the inns staff to bring in fishing equipment. In addition, the table was filled with a variety of dried fruits and specialty dishes. In the middle of the table, the waiter lit the Golden charcoal at the bottom of the pot and then placed the wine pot to the side to heat it. This is our stores special wine. With the fresh fish and prawns caught from the deep pit, the taste is guaranteed to be unforgettable. While the waiter was introducing the fish, he handed a fishing rod and a small can of specially made bait to Tang Zhen and Leah, who were sitting on both sides of the table. A table could only seat two people. After Tang Zhen and Leah sat together, white could only sit beside them. Sitting at the same table with him was a female apprentice artisan. She seemed to be interested in white and would always take the initiative to talk about him. The chances of becoming an artisan were very low, but if she could become the daughter-in-law of the city Lord, she would also have sufficient status. Not everyone was like Leah, who had the qualifications and confidence to look down on white, who was of equal social status. Tang Zhen didnt care about white, who was gloating and deliberately showing off in front of Leah. Instead, he hooked the bait and threw it into the deep pit. The pit was about 15 meters in diameter and was said to lead straight to the bottom of the ocean. Because of the glowing minerals, the deep blue ocean water was bright and transparent, and the depths could be seen. From Tang Zhens angle, he could see many fish and prawns swimming back and forth in the sea. Fishing in such an environment was quite interesting. Its boring to just sit there and fish. Why dont we have a competition to see who can catch the most valuable fish and shrimp? Whites voice was heard again. He was always looking for his presence to attract Leahs attention. The other members of the adventurer team nodded one after another. It was indeed boring to just bury their heads in fishing. No matter who won or lost in the competition, it could indeed liven up the atmosphere. Since no one objects, then well use each table as a unit. The time is one hour, and then well calculate the harvest. In order to make the bet more interesting, everyone please take out an item as a wager. The value is not less than 10000 gold coins. After the tally is done, all of them will belong to the winner. What does everyone think? Warter suggested again, and this time, no one objected. Ten thousand gold coins were indeed nothing to them. Of course, to ordinary people, this was a huge gamble. Just hearing it would make ones heart tremble. Tang Zhen and Leah also took out an item and placed it on the tray the waiter was carrying. Then, they stared at their fishing rods. Warter chuckled to himself. He had suggested this bet because he had a special item that could attract creatures with special bloodlines. This was his fathers treasure, used to attract the precious creatures in the ruins. White had secretly taken it out before leaving home. If this kind of thing was used well, it could save ones life and also be used to trick people. With this item, white was confident that he could win the bet and show off in front of Leah. After stealthily mixing that item into the bait, white threw out his hook and anxiously waited. Tang Zhen naturally noticed Whites actions and chuckled without a care. At the same time, a trace of Origin Energy appeared and silently mixed into the bait. The other artisan apprentices were not idle either. They were all carefully mixing bait to increase the attraction of the fish and shrimp. This wasnt actually cheating, but each of them showing off their own abilities. Among the customers nearby, there were many who had brought their own special bait. There were even people who made a living by doing this. They reserved a table in the tavern all year round and tried to catch those extremely precious fish and shrimp. In addition to the delicious taste, some of the fish and shrimp were also experimental materials needed by artisans, so they were quite expensive. In addition to the value of these fish and shrimp, the reward for winning was also quite attractive. Although the items taken out by the crowd were not particularly precious, the total value was still hundreds of thousands of gold coins. For an artisan apprentice, this was enough to support the expenses of dozens of experiments, so he would naturally work hard to win it. Just as Tang Zhen and the rest cast their hooks, the seawater in the deep pit in front of them immediately became restless. Looking down from above, they saw that the sea was actually filled with the figures of fish and shrimp. When the inns waiter saw this, he couldnt help but exclaim because he had never seen such a strange scene before. As they cried out in alarm, everyone raised their fishing rods and pulled the colorful fish and prawns ashore. There were ordinary fish and shrimp, which could be bought for a basket with a few silver coins. There were also relatively rare species, each of which could be worth several gold coins. Seeing that everyone was fishing one after another, the customers at the side also became interested and came to watch the fun. did you see that? that guy caught a fine-scaled snake fish. This kind of fish is hard to get hooked. This one can be sold for at least 20 gold coins. the fish that beauty caught are the truly rare ones. Theyre called red-eyed golden orbs, and theyre one of the materials that artisans purchase. Each of them is worth at least 100 gold coins! Look, look, the young master beside the beauty is the one with the guard. Did he Catch a Fire-scale fish? thats right, its a fire-scale fish. When its moving, its as if theres a flame burning on its body. One of them can be sold for at least 500 gold coins! Oh my God, who are these people? how did they catch all the rare good things? didnt you see the badges on their bodies? these are probably all artisans. They must be very capable. Otherwise, how could such a scene appear? I didnt come here in vain today. This is the first time Ive seen a group of artisans fishing. Its really an eye-opener! The onlookers discussed animatedly. White proudly glanced at Tang Zhen beside him and threw the fire-scale fish he had just caught into the bucket. Up until now, Tang Zhen hadnt caught a single fish. This made white incomparably carefree. Trying to steal the limelight from me, young master white? youre not worthy! Leah was also full of doubts. She didnt understand why Tang Zhen couldnt catch a single fish. Was it because of bad luck? Feeling white and Leahs gaze, Tang Zhen smiled gently and appeared very calm. How could ordinary fish and shrimp sense the origin Energy? therefore, the bait that Tang Zhen cast would only catch the truly extraordinary treasures! Chapter 1808 - 1808 Do you dare to bet on a bigger one? 1808 Do you dare to bet on a bigger one? Tang Zhen did not catch a single fish for a long time. On the other hand, he firmly occupied the first place position due to his special bait. Time passed slowly, and the bet was about to end. He was already sure to win! To be able to win in front of Leah and prove his ability was something white had always dreamed of. He understood Leahs character, and this was the only way he could make her think more highly of him. Especially when compared to Zhen Tang, his results were far ahead. It was impossible for Leah to turn a blind eye to it. This greatly satisfied Whites vanity. Looking at Leahs pretty face, he couldnt suppress the excitement and pride in his heart. He turned to look at Tang Zhen. Whether this person has the ability or not, it can be seen with a comparison. For example, the competition were in right now is actually a competition of personal ability and creator skills. The stronger the ability, the more techniques one had, and the more fish and shrimp one could catch. Whether its a Dragon or an insect, well know with a single comparison! After saying this, white looked at Leah and asked with a smile, Leah, do you think Im right? Leahs eyes didnt move, but she said in a cold tone, Isnt a competition of ability a competition of fathers? Dont think that I dont know that you used your fathers beast luring pill. It has nothing to do with your own strength. White laughed at this, not feeling the slightest bit of shame. Clearly, in his eyes, this was also a display of strength. Just based on this, he could be ignorant and incompetent, but he could enjoy things that many people couldnt even enjoy with their lives. hey, whats going on with the one beside you? why didnt he catch a single fish after so long? could it be that its like what I said, that hes exposed after a mere comparison? When white said this, he looked at Tang Zhen again. Anyone could see who he was targeting. Allowing others to provoke him but not retaliating from the beginning was definitely not Tang Zhens character. Although white was already a dead man in his eyes, his endless chatter still made him angry. Even a man made of mud would have some anger. As a realm Lord, how could he tolerate the repeated provocations of an ant? He had originally planned to let him live for a while longer, but since he was so suicidal, he would send him on his way ahead of time. Tang Zhens expression didnt change as he turned his head and glanced at white. He only used an indifferent tone to say, this round isnt over yet. I want to increase the bet. I wonder if you dare to? You didnt even catch a fish, and you still dare to increase the bet with me? White froze for a moment, then snorted coldly.Why wouldnt I dare? its just that the amount of my bet is relatively large, Im afraid you wont be able to accept it! Tang Zhen shook his head and casually threw out a stack of gold cards that glittered under the light. Ill bet on this, is it enough? Those who were watching from the side took a look and immediately sucked in a cold breath. My God, how many gold coins are there? why cant I count them? 10 million, 20 million, 50 million! Its actually 100 million! What did you just say? I didnt hear it wrong, did I? someone actually placed a bet of 100 million gold coins! The onlookers felt their hearts beating wildly, and their legs trembled. They were wondering how big a pile 100 million gold coins was. Everyone knew that artisans were rich, but they hadnt expected them to be rich to the extent that they would bet such a terrifying amount. Such a bet was simply unheard of! It wasnt just the onlookers who were shocked. Even Leah and the other members of the adventurer team were shocked. Only now did they know that there was actually such an invisible wealthy person in the team. If it wasnt for Whites provocation, no one would believe that Tang Zhen was actually so rich! Leah had the intention to dissuade him, but after seeing Tang Zhens eyes, she subconsciously didnt speak. White stared at the Gold Card on the table in a daze. He secretly swallowed his saliva, and his heart was beating wildly. Even as the son of the mayor, he had never seen so many gold coins. It was a gold mine. When he thought of the scene of him having this wealth, he could no longer suppress the impulse in his heart. He had to get it no matter what. Tang Zhen, are you sure you want to bet this amount of gold coins with me? Whites eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen as greed flickered in his eyes. Thats right, do you dare to or not? White laughed and got up. He looked at Tang Zhen and said, I, white, have participated in countless gambles, and I have never been scared off by anyone before. Since you insist, then Ill bet with you! Seeing that white had agreed to the bet, Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at the Gold Card on the table. After which, he looked at white with a smile that was not a smile. His meaning was obvious: Ive already taken out my stake, and since youre betting with me, please take out the corresponding stake. White frowned and looked at Tang Zhen,Who would have so many gold coins for no reason? if you are willing, I can write a receipt. If I lose, you can withdraw money from the city Lords mansion at any time! Thats good. Then you can write down a written pledge and record the scene of our bet, in case someone reneges on it in the future. White laughed disdainfully. In his opinion, his victory was already in the bag. Although this was unnecessary, it was also a necessary process. Having someone bring him a pen and paper, white wrote down an IOU of 100 million gold coins and then signed his name. During this process, there would always be someone in charge of recording the results to ensure the fairness of the bet. White threw the paper he had finished writing on the table and turned to look at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with excitement. Tang Zhen, I dont know where you get your confidence from. You dare to bet with me at this time? Judging from the current situation, youre already bound to lose. I dont believe you have the ability to turn the tables. Perhaps I should thank you in advance for giving me such a big gift. Its really full of surprises and surprises. Tang Zhen merely sneered as he looked at the arrogant white. He gently shook the fishing rod in his hand. It was also at this moment that the bottom of the deep pit suddenly changed. A strange fish that was more than ten meters long slowly appeared, dragging a rainbow light behind it. It was like a Dragon in the Sea. The onlookers, who had been staring at gold coin, looked at the strange fish in the sea and covered their mouths in surprise. this is a seven-colored Sea Dragon, the rarest type of fish. Its said that its a creature from the creation ball, and every one of them is worth a city! thats right. Its said that an advanced artisan has placed a bounty of 10 million gold for a seven-colored Sea Dragon. I didnt expect the seven-colored Sea Dragon to appear here. I wonder if I can catch it? As they conversed, they tried to keep their voices down and even covered their mouths. Although the sound from outside the guardrails could not enter the deep pit due to its special structure, everyone was still very careful. Almost everyones hearts were in their throats, especially white, who was staring at the seven-colored Sea Dragon. As long as he was able to fish this seven-colored Sea Dragon, not only would he be able to win the bet with Tang Zhen, but he would also be able to obtain a huge amount of income. I want to catch it. I must catch it. This is a treasure that was attracted by the beast luring pill. It belongs to me! White kept roaring in his heart, and his expression was even a little ferocious. He wanted to jump into the water and grab the seven-colored Sea Dragon. The other adventurer team members were the same. Everyone knew what this seven-colored Sea Dragon meant, especially to artisans. Its value far exceeded gold coins. When the seven-colored Sea Dragon was in the ocean, it had the special ability to teleport and was extremely vigilant. It was almost impossible to capture it. Just as everyones hearts were in their throats, Tang Zhen, who had an indifferent expression from the beginning, revealed a smile as he gently lifted the fishing rod in his hand. The seven-colored Sea Dragon that was originally gently swimming in the sea suddenly charged toward Tang Zhens bait as though it had been struck by lightning. It then fiercely bit down. The fish line was suddenly pulled straight. Soon after, Tang Zhens arm shook and a rainbow light broke out of the water. It fell to the ground in front of everyones exclamations. Tang Zhen ignored the shocked onlookers and threw the fishing rod on the ground. He did not even look at the seven-colored Sea Dragon that was struggling. Instead, he turned his head to look at the dumbstruck white. Times Up, youve lost! Chapter 1809 - 1809 Whites death (1) 1809 Whites death (1) impossible, this is absolutely impossible. You must be cheating! White was on the verge of breaking down when he saw the seven-colored Sea Dragon that Tang Zhen had fished up. His face was filled with malevolence as he roared in rage. Cheating? Looking at the exhausted white, Tang Zhen coldly laughed,Just now, who was the one who said that this bet is a competition of individual strength, and theres no such thing as cheating. The process isnt important, whats important is the result? Spring arrived at Tang Zhens words. Everyone nodded to themselves. And that was indeed the case. I dont care. You must have cheated, so this bet is not fair. I will never admit it! Since he didnt want to hand over a hundred million gold coins, white decided to act shamelessly. He didnt have any savings, and there was a limit to his monthly expenses, so how could he afford to pay a hundred million? It was fine if he won, but now that he had lost, he would never admit to this bet. Looking at Whites unreasonable and shameless appearance, everyone secretly despised him. He had been arrogant before, but now he was ready to go back on his word. He was the son of the city Lord, but he did such a shameless thing. He really didnt care about his face at all. White could see everyones expressions, but he couldnt care about that right now. As long as he could get out of this bet, losing face didnt matter. When this matter was over, he would beat everyone present one by one. If anyone dared to leak todays events, white would definitely take revenge by any means necessary. Tang Zhen didnt even pay attention to white. He waved his hand and grabbed the gold coins and receipt on the table, then waved his hand at white. The receipt is in my hands. When I return to the Academy, I will personally come to collect the money. Remember to prepare the gold coins! Seeing the letter in Tang Zhens hand, white completely shed all pretense of cordiality. With a sinister expression, he furiously roared at the guards beside him,This person tricked me into writing a written pledge. He definitely has bad intentions. I suspect that hes going to take my life again. Kill him immediately! That guard laughed sinisterly. He did not hesitate to charge at Tang Zhen and was prepared to kill him. Who knew that at this moment, a low roar suddenly came from the deep pit, and the ground shook. A huge black shadow suddenly appeared, filling the entire deep pit, and even the sea water surged up. There were two pairs of blood-red eyes in the black shadow. They were looking around through the sea. The eyes were full of greed and ruthlessness, and a terrible aura spread out in an instant. oh no, its a king-tier giant beast. How did this thing appear? The onlookers cried out in alarm and fled in all directions without any hesitation, afraid that they would lose their lives if they were a step slower. Huala In the sound of waves crashing, huge tentacles stretched out from the deep pit and swept out in all directions. The guard who was prepared to attack Tang Zhen felt a Gale assault him from behind. He was so frightened that he hurriedly dodged. Who would have thought that the tentacles whipping speed would be so fast that it instantly landed on the Guards body. With a miserable shriek, the Guards body was directly turned into meat paste, flying a distance and then sticking to the wall of the inn. Screams came one after another. Other than the guard, a few other members of the adventurer team and a few onlookers were hit by the tentacles. Under the terrifying power of the tentacles, most of these people had their bones broken and their tendons snapped, and they fell to the ground, motionless. White, who was previously clamoring that Tang Zhen was cheating, was now lying under the table with a deathly pale face. His body was constantly trembling like a sieve. An indescribable fear rose in his heart. Never in his dreams did he think that he would encounter a series of unforeseen events on this journey. Without the guards by his side, he didnt even dare to move. He could only pray in his heart that the king-level sea monster wouldnt discover him. For some reason, white turned to look at Tang Zhens previous position, wanting to see if he had been killed by the sea monster. In the end, with just one glance White was dumbfounded. Tang Zhen was still standing in the same spot, but Leah had already fainted and fallen to the ground. It was unknown if she was Dead or Alive. It was different from the people who were running away in panic. There was no fear on Tang Zhens face. He only stared at white, who was hiding under the table. Compared to white who was in a sorry state, Tang Zhen seemed to be in his own courtyard and didnt seem to care about the king-class sea monster. Damn it, why isnt he afraid? Why didnt he run away? Whats going on? White kept roaring in his heart, but he didnt dare to make a sound, for fear of attracting the sea monsters attack. At the same time, he kept cursing in his heart, hoping that Tang Zhen would be smacked by the sea monsters tentacle in the next second and then turn into a pool of mud like his guard. In this way, all the problems would be solved. Who would have expected that just as this thought flashed across his heart, he would see Tang Zhen, who was standing opposite him, slowly walking over. The dozens of tentacles that were wantonly dancing in the hall actually dodged one after another as Tang Zhen advanced. They did not dare to touch her body in the slightest. Seeing this scene, white suddenly had a terrifying thought, and his body couldnt help but tremble violently. theres something wrong with this Tang Zhen. Theres definitely something wrong with him! With an unknown origin, a huge fortune, and a leisurely stroll in the garden of a King-tier sea monsters attack, this was definitely not something an apprentice creator could do! The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. The more he thought about it, the more his body trembled. The current Tang Zhen was like a demon in his eyes. He had a faint feeling that the appearance of this King level sea monster might be directly related to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, how could he have caught the extremely rare seven-colored Sea Dragon? he must have used some special method to attract this magical creature. Since the rainbow Sea Dragon had been attracted here, it wasnt impossible to attract another King-class sea monster. Thinking of this, Whites heart was filled with regret. If he had accepted his loss and handed over the one hundred million gold coins, this King-level sea monster might not have appeared. Even if he didnt have that many gold coins and didnt want to acknowledge the bet, he could have asked his father for help when he got back. He wanted him to help solve this matter. It could only be said that one wrong step led to many more wrong steps, and the result was this irreversible situation. While his mind was filled with distracting thoughts, Tang Zhen had already passed through the waving tentacles and walked to the table where white was hiding. are you scared to death right now? are you afraid that the tentacles will hit you and turn you into a pool of rotten meat? Tang Zhens voice was neither sad nor happy. However, when white heard it, it was as if a demonic voice had filled his head, causing an indescribable chill to rise in his heart. Do you see that guard who was smashed into meat paste? actually, your previous guard died in the same way. He fell from a high altitude, unable to fly even if he wanted to. Then, he fell into a pile of meat paste. Very soon, you will be like the two of them, your bones and internal organs crushed. Even your closest friends and family will not be able to recognize you. After hearing Tang Zhens words, an indescribable fear rose in Whites heart and he began to cry silently. He finally understood why his guards had mysteriously fallen out of the window and disappeared without a trace. So it was all this guy, everything was his doing! Whites eyes were filled with resentment. He thought that Tang Zhen had schemed against him, but he had forgotten that he was the one who had started everything. as long as you spare me and take me away from here, Leah will be yours. Ill even ask my father to take you in as a disciple, and Ill listen to your orders. As for the 100 million gold coins, Ill think of a way to gather them for you. If you think its not enough, I can think of another way. I really dont want to die, I really dont want to die! Tang Zhen didnt say anything and only quietly looked at him. This also caused Whites heart to become colder and colder. you cant kill me. My father is the city Lord. If you kill me, you wont be able to live either! White shouted at the top of his lungs. His father, the city Lord, had become his only life-saving card. Do you think that this matter will be over if you die? even your father cant shirk his responsibility for raising a scum like you. After harming so many people, we have to collect some interest. Otherwise, how can the souls of those who died in vain rest in peace? Tang Zhen stood up slowly as he spoke. He held Leah in his arms and walked slowly toward the hotel entrance. Dont worry, it wont be long before your father will go down to accompany you. When he heard Tang Zhens words, he mustered the courage that he did not know where he had mustered up from. He suddenly came out of the table and crazily ran towards the hotels entrance. However, he had only taken two steps when a tentacle whizzed over and smashed toward white. I dont want to die! White let out a desperate roar. The next moment, he was smashed by the tentacle and turned into a pile of mud! Chapter 1810 - 1810 Trapped in the cave (1) 1810 Trapped in the cave (1) There was an uproar in the valley. The change in the inn had attracted many onlookers. Everyone was shocked when they heard that a King-level sea monster had appeared in the fishing pool inside the hotel. This situation was quite rare. Although the deep pit was connected to the sea, the inside was rugged and winding, and there were many turns in the middle. In such a special environment, it was difficult for King-class sea monsters to enter, unless these things lived in the passage. Living on an island, the residents knew very well how terrifying sea monsters were. This matter had to be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the king-class sea monster was allowed to wreak havoc, the entire town would probably be destroyed! In order to deal with a King-tier monster, a cultivator of the same level was required. Moreover, with the monsters strength, at least five cultivators of the same level were required to work together to kill it. Unfortunately, this wasnt the world of loucheng. There was only one king level cultivator in the entire city, and he was no match for this ferocious monster. even if we cant kill the monster, we have to find a way to control it. Otherwise, once it charges out, the entire town will suffer a catastrophe! The king level cultivator who had heard the news looked serious. He looked at the hotel and frowned. The cultivators around them were terrified. They didnt want to face such a terrifying monster. Every time a King-level monster came ashore, it would cause terrible casualties. with our current manpower, its impossible to deal with this monster. But if we wait for reinforcements, what if he runs out during the time? Someone next to him added with a worried look. actually, theres another way. That is to completely destroy the exit of the hotel. This way, we can delay the speed of the monster coming out. Some cultivators suggested, but they were quickly opposed. Have you forgotten that there are still many people in this hotel? if we destroy the entrance now, will those people be able to escape? Once the entrance was destroyed, the survivors would not be able to escape and could only wait for death. The monster has appeared for such a long time, and its strength is so terrifying. I guess the people inside are all dead. Whats more, sacrificing a small number of people to save the entire town, whats wrong with that? The cultivator who proposed to destroy the hotel argued. At the same time, he looked at the king level cultivator, hoping that he would accept his suggestion. The residents trapped in the cave had nothing to do with him. As long as he could stop the king-level sea monster and ensure his own safety, the sacrifice of a few residents was nothing. The king-level cultivator shook his head and said to the people around him, Ive asked the escaped innkeeper. There are many artisans and apprentices here, and they definitely cant be compared to ordinary guests. If we destroy the inn, its the same as cutting off their path of survival. Even if these artisans die at the hands of the sea monsters, we cant escape the blame. Hearing the king level cultivators explanation, everyone fell silent. If this was the case, things would become troublesome. what can they do inside? can the lives of these artisans be compared to the safety of the entire town? The previous cultivator spoke again, still insisting on destroying the entrance of the inn. He also claimed that if they hesitated any longer, it would cause an even greater disaster. At this moment, an even louder vibration was heard. It was as if the entire ground was shaking. The cultivators expressions changed when they felt the trembling of their feet and the falling bricks and tiles. we cant hesitate anymore. Listen to my order and destroy the inn immediately. I will bear all the consequences! The expression of the cultivator who wanted to destroy the inn suddenly changed. As he roared, he took out an item from his storage equipment and threw it at the entrance of the inn. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the entrance of the inn collapsed, and huge rocks rolled down. Seeing this, the king-level cultivator sighed and called everyone to attack at the same time. They destroyed a cliff above them. Now that things had come to this, he could not continue to hesitate. However, it was a good thing that this matter was not done by him personally. If he really investigated it, someone would naturally bear the responsibility. In the blink of an eye, the inn was completely buried by the giant rocks. No matter how strong the king-tier monster was, it was impossible for it to break out. However, if that was the case, there would be no chance of survival if there were any survivors in the cave. Just as Tang Zhen was about to leave with Leah in his arms, he heard a loud noise coming from the front. Then, the entrance of the hotel completely collapsed. because they were afraid that the sea monster would come out, they simply blew up the entrance. As for whether there are survivors inside, Im afraid no one cares. Tang Zhen shook his head. Although the exit had been sealed, he could leave this place at any time as long as he was willing. However, since they were stuck in the cave, it would inevitably arouse suspicion if they went out rashly. Moreover, he had Leah and dozens of survivors around him. Since Tang Zhen didnt want to attract too much attention, he naturally wouldnt make any unnecessary moves. He could also use this opportunity to complete his experiment and strive for success as soon as possible. After thinking of this, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the sea monster that was still waving its tentacles. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. An undetectable aura appeared, causing the rampaging sea monster to freeze. Then, as if it had encountered its natural enemy, it turned around and fled without hesitation. After the disaster, everything was in chaos. The screams of the survivors were endless, and the ground was covered with broken bodies. Except for a few residents who had escaped, the rest were basically all here. After confirming that the sea monster had escaped, the survivors jumped out and ran straight for the exit of the hotel. Only now did they realize that the exit had been completely blown up, and there was no way out. When the survivors saw this, a trace of despair appeared on their faces as they began to curse. Although cultivators had some special abilities, it also depended on their own strength. At the very least, the huge rock blocking the entrance was definitely not something they could take away. Otherwise, the cultivators outside wouldnt have used such a method to try and stop the king-tier monster from destroying the town. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, and that the sea monsters that had disappeared could reappear at any time, some of the survivors had completely collapsed. They frantically waved their weapons and hacked at the steel-like rocks, but after trying for a long time, there was still no effect. Damn it, I dont want to die Here! A cultivator shouted. At this moment, his face was filled with madness. The corpses on the ground and the threat of death had made him hysterical. When he turned his head and saw Tang Zhen standing at the side, this cultivator seemed to have found a target to vent his anger on. He raised his weapon and pounced straight at him. Its all your fault. If you didnt have a competition, how could you have attracted a King-class sea monster? You artisans are the main culprits. I cant get out now, and I might be eaten by the sea monster at any time. In that case, you can die first! As soon as he finished speaking, that cultivator brandished his blade and slashed at Tang Zhen. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He casually picked up a stone from the ground and shot it at the cultivator. With a sharp sound, the stone pierced through the cultivators head and exploded like a watermelon. Plop! The headless corpse fell to the ground, and the weapons hit the ground, making a crisp sound. Seeing this, the cultivators who were on the verge of collapse immediately sobered up, and the weapons they had raised slowly fell. Tang Zhen ignored these cultivators. Instead, he carried the unconscious Leah and walked into a well-preserved guest room. When the members of the adventurer team who had come with Tang Zhen saw this, they also followed him and entered the adjacent rooms. At this time, the cave had been divided into several groups. They were curled up in the corners, jointly guarding against the sea monster that could appear at any time. With their escape route sealed, the sea monster could appear at any time, and the various injuries on their bodies, the survivors were extremely depressed, afraid that death would befall them the next moment. Chapter 1811 - 1811 Doing experiments in passing (1) 1811 Doing experiments in passing (1) Compared to the uneasy survivors, Tang Zhens expression was very calm. Especially after he had casually killed a cultivator and intimidated those who were ready to make a move, the adventurer team members looked at him in a different light. The few artisans who were originally disdainful of him also made up their minds. If they had the opportunity in the future, they would try to get in touch with Tang Zhen as much as possible. No matter how one looked at it, this Tang Zhen was not simple! However, how would they know that if it was not for a lucky coincidence, they might not be able to come into contact with an existence at Tang Zhens level in their entire lives. After entering the room and placing Leah on the bed, Tang Zhen took out the experimental equipment he carried with him and began a new round of experiments. What had just happened didnt affect him at all. Even a place like the purgatory abyss was unable to trap Tang Zhen. This small cave was nothing at all. It could be broken open by moving a finger. However, Tang Zhen didnt plan to do this. It was only because there was a risk of exposing his secret and causing suspicion from people with ulterior motives. Therefore, the best way to deal with this was to keep a low profile and wait for things to turn around. Since he had nothing to do, why not use this opportunity to complete his experiment? As for the three missing materials, it was a small matter. Tang Zhen could search for the origin of the materials at any time. Moreover, he didnt need to do this personally. He only needed to summon the spirit body cultivators and have them collect it for him. Tang Zhen activated the soul altar in his mind space. With a thought, he began to collect the souls on this super Island. It didnt take long for half-transparent shadows to appear on the altar one after another. Under the infusion of World Energy, these translucent phantoms became more and more solid. If one didnt look carefully, they were almost no different from real cultivators. all of you, act immediately and help me find these three materials. The faster, the better! After their fate was decided, the spirit body cultivators summoned by Tang Zhen took action one after another. They directly burrowed into the Hard Rock ground and disappeared in an instant. The summoned spirit body cultivators were like puppets. They didnt know how to think and couldnt be compared with the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, Tang Zhen wouldnt have needed to breed the insects and get the cultivators of Lou Cheng out of the closed continent. Following that, Tang Zhen processed the ingredients one by one according to the steps he had deduced. His technique was extremely skilled. After about half an hour, the conjoined cultivators who had gone out to search for materials returned one after another, bringing back the experimental materials he needed. These materials were enough for Tang Zhen to use, so he recalled the summoning cultivators to avoid being discovered by the high-level cultivators. Just as he was focused on his experiment, Leah, who was lying on the bed, moved and slowly woke up. Where am I? At the same time that she rubbed the space between her eyebrows, she saw Tang Zhens busy figure. Reminiscing about what had just happened, Leah frowned slightly and slowly sat up from the bed. Youre awake. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Tang Zhen, who was currently processing a set of materials, spoke without turning his head. Everythings fine, but are we still in the inn? Leah stood up and took a look at the window. She saw a pack of wolves and asked in a slightly worried tone. Thats right. The cultivators outside have blocked the exit, so theres no way out. If we cant find a way to leave this place, well probably be trapped here for a long time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Leah shook her head. She did not expect that she would encounter such an unexpected situation on this expedition. She turned to look at Tang Zhen and found that he was doing an experiment with a serious face. Leahs heart skipped a beat and she slowly walked over. After standing by the side and watching for a while, a trace of doubt appeared on her face. She could not understand what Tang Zhen was trying to do. are you preparing to breed a creature? but why are there so many things that I cant understand? why are the steps of fusion so strange? Upon hearing Leahs question, Tang Zhen briefly explained his thoughts and expressed that the thing he was preparing to create was a special creature that could freely enter and exit the crystal wall of the creation ball. After hearing Zhen Tangs explanation, Leahs interest was piqued because no one had ever cultivated such a thing. There were many creation spheres in this world that had lost their passwords, and cracking them by force would destroy the items inside, so most of them could only be put aside. If one had a creature that could freely travel through the crystal wall, even without the password, they could easily take out the items inside. It was a master key. Even if it could only be used once, it would definitely have extraordinary significance. If Zhen Tangs experiment was successful, it would definitely cause a great sensation. He might even obtain the qualifications to become an intermediate artisan. It was a good idea, but it was extremely difficult to accomplish. People had tried it in the past, but they had all failed. Leah watched for a while and felt her heart itch, so she joined in the experiment. She was Tang Zhens assistant. This way, she could speed up the experiment and observe up close. After seeing Leahs technique and professional knowledge, Tang Zhen secretly nodded. She was indeed worthy of the title of a genius. With Leahs help, Tang Zhens experiment speed became even faster. He only used half the time he used last time and an creation ball had already appeared in his hand. After putting the creation ball into the catalyst, Zhen Tang clapped his hands and expressed his gratitude to Leah. youre welcome. Actually, there were some problems in the experiment that I wanted to ask you. There is no age in learning, the one who has it is the teacher. In the process of the experiment just now, Leah was confused about many things. She was afraid that it would affect Tang Zhens thinking, so she didnt ask. Now that the experiment was over, she couldnt wait to find out what the real answer to these questions was. dont worry, you must be hungry now. Why dont we go get some food and talk while we eat? Unlike the panicked survivors, Tang Zhen had a calm expression. Influenced by him, Leahs mood also became calm. Although she was temporarily trapped in the cave, as long as her family received the news, they would definitely do their best to rescue her. For those high-level cultivators, breaking the rock blocking the cave was not a difficult thing. The reason why the cultivators outside didnt come to their rescue was because they were afraid of the king-tier monster rushing out. They didnt even intend to clean up the rocks at the entrance. Of course, they could only delay for a while. When the families and friends of the survivors arrived and had enough strength to fight against the king-tier monster, the entrance to the cave would inevitably be reopened. This time could be long or short. The only thing that the survivors were worried about was that the king-class sea monster would return. Apart from Tang Zhen, no one knew that the king-tier sea monster that was attracted by the beast luring pill had already fled in fear. It had long disappeared without a trace. The reason why Tang Zhen let it go was because the king-class sea monster had gotten rid of white and his guards under his control without anyone knowing. As for the life and death of the others, they had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. White could only blame himself for using the beast luring pill to attract the king tier monster. Tang Zhen had only used it in passing. When the two of them walked out of the door, the members of the adventurer team were gathered together, all of them looking a little hesitant. Due to the king-class sea monsters attack, seven people in their team had died, including white and his guards. The remaining five were all apprentice artisans. They had long been crushed by the sea monsters tentacles, and there was no way to save them. Although they had been prepared for casualties before coming out, they still found it hard to accept when it really happened. Everyone, dont be sad. Since it has already happened, we should face it calmly. In the following time, I hope that everyone can raise their spirits and create some items that can repel monsters to prevent the king-class sea monster from appearing again. As long as we persevere, I believe that it wont take long for someone to save us! As the leader of an adventurer team, Leah had to calm the people down and prevent their morale from falling too low. After hearing Leahs words, the members who were still a little flustered slowly calmed down. Chapter 1812 - 1812 Are you going to hand it over? _1 1812 Are you going to hand it over? _1 Although they had encountered an unexpected turn of events, the members of this adventurer team were almost all elites, so they quickly calmed down after the initial panic. In comparison, the ordinary guests of the hotel were in a worse state. They were still trembling in fear, afraid that the king-class sea monster would appear again. Just as Leah and the members of the adventurer team lowered their heads and discussed how to save themselves, Tang Zhen had already walked to the front of the deep pit. The spacious hall inside was currently in a state of chaos. The corpses of the deceased were still lying on the ground. Everyone was busy with their own affairs, so they didnt have the mood to care about these things. If they were unlucky, their bodies might also be lying on the ground after a while. Whites corpse was under Tang Zhens feet. He was no different from the other victims and his original appearance couldnt be seen. This guy was arrogant and sinister. He schemed against Tang Zhen in every way and ended up like this. He could only blame himself for seeking death. He could not blame anyone else. When the other guests saw Tang Zhen approaching, they all sized him up with vigilant eyes. Some of them even subconsciously stepped back. The scene of him killing a cultivator with a stone earlier had made these residents wary, afraid of provoking him. The cultivator who was killed was estimated to be a rank 5. However, he did not even have the ability to protect himself in front of Tang Zhen. If they were still unable to guess Tang Zhens hidden strength at this moment, they would have lived in vain for so long. It was precisely because of this that everyone listed Tang Zhen as the target they had to be most wary of. They did not dare to relax their vigilance in the slightest. In such an isolated and dangerous environment, the strong undoubtedly had the absolute right to speak. If Tang Zhen were to request them to do something during this period of time, they would have to brace themselves and agree even if they were unwilling in their hearts. However, their worries were a little unnecessary. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to pay attention to them. Instead, he was prepared to find the seven-colored Sea Dragon and keep this thing. Shi Feng didnt care about the price of the seven-colored Sea Dragon, but it was an item that all artisans dreamed of obtaining. He couldnt afford to miss it. However, when he reached the edge of the crater, he did not see any trace of the seven-colored Sea Dragon. He did not know where it had gone. Frowning slightly, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the survivors beside him. His eyes were as sharp as knives. Whoever took the seven-colored Sea Dragon, hand it over immediately! after hearing tang zhens words, those guests were stunned for a moment. some of them even revealed an innocent expression. At the same time, some peoples eyes flickered. Perhaps, they knew the whereabouts of the seven-colored Sea Dragon, but they chose not to tell Tang Zhen. tang zhen waited for a moment. after seeing that no one had spoken, he gently shook his head. Many things in this world are caused by greed. This seven-colored Sea Dragon, for example, doesnt belong to you. Taking something that one shouldnt take could sometimes cost ones life. This was the case for things that were more valuable. you all know the value of this seven-colored sea dragon, and you also know that i wont let this go so easily, so the wisest thing to do is to take it out. I can promise you that no matter who took the seven-colored Sea Dragon, as long as you hand it over, I wont hold him responsible. After all, in the face of priceless treasures, how many people can resist the greed in their hearts? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the guests looked at each other with a trace of hesitation in their eyes. This is your last chance. Are you sure you wont tell me? Tang Zhens gaze landed on a few guests in the crowd. Their eyes flickered. Clearly, they knew something. Tang Zhen slowly walked in front of those people and suddenly grabbed the neck of one of the guests. What do you want to do? let go of my brother! Seeing that the guests feet were off the ground and he was struggling in Tang Zhens hands, the other guests beside him immediately shouted. However, looking at their expressions, they seemed to be acting tough. Dont you guys know what I want to do? Tang Zhen said with an expressionless face. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Im telling you, this is our territory. If you dare to make things difficult for my brother again, I guarantee you wont be able to leave this place! The leader, a dark and thin man, had a sinister expression as he spoke to Tang Zhen in a cold and stern voice. He secretly gave his companions a look. His companions quietly spread out and surrounded Tang Zhen when they saw this. Their hands quietly reached for the weapons at their waists. Youre feeling guilty and want to fight? Tang Zhen said with a smile that was not a smile. Immediately after, everyone heard a crisp Kacha sound. The neck of the guest that he was holding in his hand was actually directly broken. Ive given you a chance, but you just want to die Seeing that their accomplice was killed, the few residents who were about to make a move were stunned at the same time. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to actually make a move. Dammit, youre crazy! The dark and thin man roared in anger as he brandished his blade and hacked at Tang Zhen. His other companions also attacked at the same time, directly attacking Tang Zhens vital points. Who knew that when the blade landed, Tang Zhen had already disappeared without a trace. By the time he regained his senses, his other companion had already fallen into Tang Zhens hands. Looking at their companions purplish-red face and his struggling legs, a trace of fear appeared on their faces. Tang Zhen was actually not the slightest bit injured under the attacks of the few of them. He had actually captured one of their companions. However, the arrow had already been nocked and had no choice but to be released. In the case where Tang Zhen had killed one of their companions, this matter was already unable to be easily resolved. Ill ask you one more time. Are you going to hand over the seven-colored Sea Dragon or not? The dark-skinned man revealed a struggling expression. Soon after, he clenched his teeth and shouted at Tang Zhen,How dare you kill innocent people! Im telling you, if you dont give us an explanation, we wont let this go! you still dare to be stubborn? fine, Ill kill you until you hand it over! As soon as he finished speaking, another crisp sound was heard. Tang Zhen casually threw the corpse away and looked at the dark-skinned skinny man. Youre next. Lets see if you can still be so unyielding. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the dark and thin man was so frightened that he took two steps back. Both of his eyes were firmly fixed on Tang Zhen. Dont come over, dont come over! The dark and thin man shouted as he waved the weapon in his hand and kept signaling his companions with his eyes. His heart was filled with fear, and he hoped that his companions would surround him to give him courage. However, Tang Zhens clean and direct killing of the two men earlier had already caused his companions to be endlessly terrified. How would they dare to step forward now? youre willing to risk your life for money. Lets see how youre going to enjoy this ill-gotten wealth after I kill you. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen had already crossed a distance of over ten meters and appeared in front of that dark and thin man. The dark and thin man cried out in alarm. Just as he was about to turn around and flee, Tang Zhen directly grabbed his neck. His neck was restrained, and his strength gradually disappeared. His vision gradually darkened. The dark and thin man revealed a look of despair. He knew that his neck might be broken by Tang Zhen in a few more seconds. Facing the threat of death, the dark and thin man could no longer be stubborn. He desperately raised his hand and pointed at his mouth. He was telling Tang Zhen that he had something to say. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw this. He casually threw him onto the ground as though he was throwing a dead dog. The dark and thin man coughed a few times. When he looked at the ground, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared when he raised his head. He staggered to his feet and patted the storage equipment on his waist. The seven-colored Sea Dragon appeared out of thin air. This thing was left on the ground, and I saw that no one was paying attention to it, so I picked it up to avoid wasting it. The dark man explained as he took out the seven-colored Sea Dragon, as if he had just picked up an ordinary stone. After hearing his explanation, the surrounding people all showed a look of disdain, secretly thinking that this dark and thin man was actually so shameless. The seven-colored Sea Dragon was worth tens of millions of gold coins, but he talked about it as if it was trash that no one wanted, and that it was lying on the ground for him to pick up. Everyone else knew that it should not be touched, but he was the only one who picked it up and hid it. Then, when the owner of the lost item asked, he refused to admit it. Perhaps the one who should really die was actually this shameless dark-skinned man. Chapter 1813 - 1813 No one can escape _1 1813 No one can escape _1 After Tang Zhen had killed two of his men and his life was in danger, the dark-skinned man had no choice but to hand over the seven-colored Sea Dragon. However, it was obvious that he was unwilling to give up. He was probably still thinking about how to get the seven-colored Sea Dragon back. If he wasnt trapped in the cave, he might have even gathered his helpers and found an opportunity to kill Tang Zhen. Anyone who saw hundreds of millions of gold coins would be unable to suppress the greed in their hearts and imagine the scene after they had it. Not to mention that he was not a good person. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with the explanation of the dark-skinned man. He casually kept the seven-colored Sea Dragon and turned around without saying a word. No one noticed that when he turned around, he looked at the dark and thin man as if he was looking at a dead man. When the dark and thin man saw this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However, a cold light flashed in his eyes in an instant. Being forced to hand over the seven-colored Sea Dragon was like cutting off a piece of flesh from his heart. How could he let it go? He didnt care who had caught the seven-colored Sea Dragon. As long as he saw it, it was his. No one could take it. Tang Zhen, just you wait. Once I am free, I will let you know what is called a fate worse than death! The dark and thin man was secretly filled with hatred in his heart. At the same time, his mind was spinning as he thought of a method to deal with Tang Zhen. As if he had recalled the scene of Tang Zhen being killed and a huge amount of wealth falling into his hands, a trace of pride flashed across the dark and thin mans eyes. Lets endure this for now. Well talk about it after were out of here. The dark and thin man waved to his companion, turned around, and walked to the guest room next to him. However, he didnt notice that his companions beside him had strange expressions on their faces. At the same time, they kept waving their hands and shouting. In his eyes, the path that seemed to lead to the guest room was actually the edge of the deep pit. If he took two more steps, he would fall into the deep pit. What are you guys doing? Why arent you following us? The dark and thin man saw his companion standing in place and couldnt help but turn around and roar. Then he turned around and continued to move forward. As a result, he suddenly stepped on empty air on the seemingly flat ground. Then, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he saw a deep blue sea. Whats going on? why did I fall into a deep pit? The dark and thin mans face was full of fear. His arms kept waving in the air, trying to grab the rock wall to prevent himself from falling to the bottom of the deep pit. However, at this moment, an invisible force wrapped around him and completely bound his hands and feet. Boundless despair surged into the dark-skinned mans heart. The expression in Tang Zhens eyes when he left flashed across the dark-skinned mans mind. The way Tang Zhen looked at him seemed as though he was looking at a dead man. its him! He must be the one behind this! I cant accept this! The dark man let out a heart-wrenching wail, then fell into the deep sea like a solid weight. His accomplices hurriedly rushed over, but there was nothing in the deep pit. It must have sunk directly to the bottom. The accomplices looked at each other, but no one dared to go down to help. These pits were thousands of feet deep, and the interior was rugged and winding. In addition, a King-level sea monster had appeared before, so going in now was equivalent to courting death. These people were gathered for profit, and no one wanted to risk their lives to save someone. After waiting for a while at the edge of the deep pit, they still didnt see the dark and thin mans figure, so they turned around and left one after another. However, the dark and thin mans death was so strange that he could not see the deep pit. There was a high possibility that he had been under an illusion. After thinking of this point, the eyes of the dark and thin mans companion were already filled with fear when he looked at Tang Zhens back. They were afraid that what had happened to the dark and thin man would happen to them in the next moment, and then they would die in confusion. Although they wished to stay far away from Tang Zhen, the exit was currently sealed. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not. I told you we shouldnt have taken the seven-colored Sea Dragon, but you didnt listen. In the end, something happened! In one of the guest rooms in the cave, the remaining five companions of the dark and thin man were gathered together, each of them frowning. The death of the dark and thin man and his two companions had brought them great pressure, especially the strange death of the dark and thin man, which made them even more uneasy. Whats the point of saying all this now? I didnt see you stop us when we took the seven-colored Sea Dragon. You just want to get a share of the windfall, but when something happens, you complain about this and that. Do you have no shame? After hearing their companions complaints, someone immediately retorted, his tone full of contempt and anger. Dont quarrel anymore. Lets be vigilant and prevent that Tang Zhen from plotting against us. There was an 80 to 90 percent chance that he was the one behind bosss incident. After we get out, well immediately ask bosss master to take action. I believe that with Tang Zhens family background, no one will refuse our request. thats the only way. After all, were not his match even if we work together. Well try not to provoke him if we can. After the discussion, the five of them squeezed into a guest room and found some food and wine to eat. Unknowingly, the five of them were already a little tipsy, and they were all swaying left and right. One of them was holding a glass of wine and was about to drink it up when he saw a person standing by the window. Eh, this person looks familiar? He rubbed his eyes and was about to take a closer look when he heard a call. Hei San, come here, I have something to tell you. Hearing his name being called, the cultivator named hei San stood up and staggered to the window. Who is it? whats the matter? Black three yawned and asked the figure. However, the other party took a few steps back and continued to wave at him while urging him to hurry over. Its so f * cking troublesome. Cant you just say it directly? Hei San cursed in a low voice. He pushed the door open and walked towards the figure standing outside. Because of the sea monsters destruction, most of the lamps in the cave had been destroyed, so it looked a little dark, and hei San could not see the specific face of the monster. However, he was certain that the other party was someone he knew, but he couldnt recall who it was. why did you have to come outside when you couldnt have said it in the house? could it be that you have some secret you want to tell me? Hei San mumbled. Just as he was about to approach the figure, he saw the figure suddenly step back, maintaining a distance of a few meters from him. It was this short distance that prevented hei San from seeing the others face. I say, what do you want to do? why dont you speak properly? where are you taking me? Hei San was a little impatient. He roared in a dissatisfied tone and turned to leave. Dont go. I know a huge secret, and I will only tell you. Hei San, who was about to leave, heard this, his eyes brightened slightly, and he quickly turned back and followed. This person was being so mysterious. He probably had something good that he couldnt tell his accomplices. Now that he had called him alone, he must have wanted to cooperate with him. After all, the more people involved, the more money they would get. could he have thought of a way to get the seven-colored Sea Dragon and the hundred million gold coins from Zhen Tang? The more hei San thought about it, the more likely it was. Driven by greed, he quickened his pace and chased after the figure. Clang! Clang! As he was moving forward, he suddenly kicked a wine glass that had fallen to the ground. Then, he heard the sound of it falling into the water. Hearing the sound of water, hei San suddenly realized something was wrong. The direction he was heading in seemed to be the deep pit where his boss had fallen! As the thought came to his mind, black three immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He looked up at the black shadow in front of him, his eyes full of uncontrollable fear. He suddenly remembered why the person in front of him was so familiar. This was clearly the dark and thin man, but the problem was that he had already fallen into the deep pit, so who could it be in front of him? A chill ran down his spine. When hei San looked at the figure carefully, he found that the other partys feet had left the ground and was floating above the deep pit. A step in front of him was the terrifying deep pit. If he hadnt reacted in time, he wouldve probably ended up with the dark, thin man if he had taken one more step. Hei San turned around and ran away without hesitation. But just as he turned his head, he saw that the figure was already standing behind him, less than half a foot away from him. The dark and thin mans entire body was wet, and his eyes were fixed on him. The skin on his pale face was glowing green, and a strange smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Just as hei San was terrified, the dark and thin man pushed hei San into the deep pit. Hei San er struggled with all his might, but the part of his body that was touched by the dark man felt like a block of ice. The cold aura made his entire body numb, and he couldnt move even if he wanted to. Chapter 1814 - 1814 Demanding an explanation (1) 1814 Demanding an explanation (1) The cave became quiet again because the survivors couldnt break out of the cave, so they could only wait for help. If an ordinary person encountered this situation, they probably wouldnt be able to hold on for long. However, it was nothing to cultivators. Even in such a desperate situation, they could still hold on for a year and a half. However, if the time was too long, even cultivators would die without question. There were also some ordinary people among the survivors. They naturally couldnt compare to the cultivators, but under the care of the cultivators, it wasnt a problem for them to hold on for a while. If this had happened to the Lou Cheng cultivators, they might have found a way to escape. The all-encompassing skills of the Lou Cheng cultivators were enough for them to deal with all kinds of special situations. In the world of artisans, cultivators paid more attention to strength than techniques, and their fighting methods were pitifully simple. Otherwise, a simple stone to mud divine spell would be enough to open up a new passage and allow everyone to see the light of day again. Get that Tang Zhen to come out, we want to get an explanation from him! While he was discussing a problem with Leah, a shout suddenly came from outside, causing Tang Zhen to frown slightly. Whats going on? it seems to be the people who stole the seven-colored Sea Dragon? A questioning look appeared on Leahs face. When she turned to look at Tang Zhen, she saw that he had already stood up and was walking out. There must be a reason why these few fellows suddenly want to find me. I should go out and take a look. As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already walked out of the door. However, at this moment, he seemed to sense an unusual aura that suddenly appeared and then disappeared. it seems to be the aura of a King-tier creature, but its very strange. Could it be that sea monster? Tang Zhen thought for a moment and denied such a guess. He didnt believe that the sea monster would have the courage to return to the deep pit after being scared away by him. That was simply courting death. Perhaps something had sneaked in, but the survivors were too weak to sense it. Although he didnt know what it was, Tang Zhen didnt care. As long as this thing didnt provoke him, he wouldnt bother with it. All King-level and above creatures had considerable intelligence. It probably wouldnt dare to act rashly after sensing his presence. A group of people had already gathered in the open space outside the door. Four of the dark and thin mans accomplices stood together. Their bodies reeked of alcohol as they looked at Tang Zhen with angry and frightened eyes. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, they immediately shouted, Tang Zhen, we didnt take the seven-colored Sea Dragon. The main culprit is already dead. Why dont you let us go? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party. He frowned slightly and said,Why do you say that? could it be that one of your companions has met with an accident? After three of them were killed by Tang Zhen, there were still five people left on the other side. However, only four of them had come. Clearly, the one who had not come had a problem. Youre still acting dumb at this point! Although they were afraid of Tang Zhens methods, they still had to fight for a chance to live no matter how terrified they were in their hearts when their lives were in danger. Because if they didnt do so, they might really lose their lives. One of the men looked aggrieved and shouted in an indignant tone, Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. The person who took your things is already dead, so why are you still bitterly forcing us? Dont think that just because youre strong, you can bully us at will. At worst, well fight to the death! The four men looked like they were being bullied and looked very pitiful. They tried to gain the sympathy of the surrounding people. Seeing the four mens sorrowful tone and miserable appearance, the surrounding people couldnt bear to see it. At the same time, he was also secretly guessing whether Tang Zhen had really done something. Otherwise, why would these few men act like this? Cut the crap. What exactly happened? tell me clearly! If you continue to babble, Ill pull out your tongues! Tang Zhen coldly said, ignoring the other partys pretentiousness. Rivers and mountains were easy to change, but a persons nature was difficult to change. This group of people would definitely not give up so easily. He reckoned that they were still discussing how to deal with him in private and take his wealth. Tang Zhen had let them live until now because he didnt want to leave a cruel impression on Leah. That would be very disadvantageous to the next step of the plan. After hearing Tang Zhens reprimand, the four men trembled and said in a trembling voice,One of our companions suddenly disappeared. We were drinking together a moment ago, but when we woke up, we couldnt find him even after searching the entire cave. Theres no exit here, so he cant get out at all. Other than being killed and hidden, I really cant think of a reason for his disappearance. When that person said this, he looked at Tang Zhen. The suspicion on his face was extremely obvious. After all, only Tang Zhen had a grudge against them. Your legs are your own, and now that your people are gone, youre coming to settle scores with me? what kind of logic is this? Do you think Im easy to bully? or do you really think I dont dare to kill you? Tang Zhens tone was as cold as ice. This matter was indeed unrelated to him. How could he allow the other party to speak nonsense? But Yingluo, you are the only one here who has a grudge with us, so we can only suspect you Yingluo. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the four of them shrunk their necks and stammered. Leah walked over, glanced at the four of them, and said in a calm tone, Tang Zhen was with us earlier. My companions can testify to this. Therefore, your companions disappearance has absolutely nothing to do with him! The other members of the adventurer team also nodded, indicating that they could testify. Tang Zhen had never left their line of sight. The four men were stunned when they heard this. If this matter was really not done by Tang Zhen, then where did their companions go? Could it be that other than Tang Zhen, there was someone else who wanted to take their lives? After thinking of this possibility, the four of them felt a chill in their hearts. Everyone looked like they wanted to take their lives. First, tell me what happened. Dont rush to make a conclusion. Dont forget about the sea monster that had appeared earlier. No one could be sure if it had really left. If its still here and secretly attacks your companion, we must be extra careful. Leah looked at the four men with a grave expression as she spoke. Since there had been sea monsters before, there was no guarantee that there would not be other monsters. The missing man was most likely killed by the monsters. This Island was formed after the creation ball shattered, and it bred all kinds of strange creatures. It was definitely not a strange thing for a monster that they didnt understand to secretly harm people. The other guests nodded in agreement. This was a matter of life and death, so they had to be careful. Looking at the deep pits not far away, their eyes were full of vigilance, afraid that monsters would climb out of them in the next second. After hearing Leahs words, the four of them didnt dare to hide anything and quickly recounted what had happened. In fact, they didnt know much. They only remembered that they had been drinking together. When they woke up, one of them had disappeared. When they realized that their partner was missing, they didnt care at first, thinking that he had gone to pee. But after waiting for half a day, they still didnt see anyone return. Only then did they realize that something wasnt right. After that, the four of them searched the cave, but they could not find any trace of their companion. They, who already had enmity with Tang Zhen, immediately thought that this was Tang Zhens revenge. After discussing with each other, they directly came to find him. It was not that they were not afraid of Tang Zhen. Instead, they intended to use such a method to make Tang Zhen not dare to continue fighting under the supervision of everyone. If they didnt dare to make a sound out of fear, then even if they all died, no one would know who the real murderer was. Therefore, their current actions were not reckless. Instead, it was a choice that he had made after careful consideration. Chapter 1815 - 1815 The secret soul technique (1) 1815 The secret soul technique (1) Tang Zhens expression also became serious as he listened to the four peoples narration. This matter was indeed not his doing, and the other partys strange disappearance would inevitably lead people to associate it with him. Fang Rui had to find out the exact reason. First, he wanted to prove his innocence. Second, he wanted to see who the culprit was. Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart when he associated it with the strange aura that he had sensed earlier. Perhaps, that thing was the true culprit. As he thought of this, he looked at the four men. do you have any personal belongings of the missing person? if you do, give them to me. The four of them exchanged glances with each other in the face of Tang Zhens question. One of them hurriedly ran back to the room they were in. Tang Zhen, what are you trying to do? There was a trace of curiosity in Leahs eyes. She didnt understand why Tang Zhen wanted the missing persons belongings, so she casually asked. I can deduce his current location and whether hes Dead or Alive through his personal belongings. Leahs eyes glowed with interest, and she asked, Ive seen similar records before. It should be a divination spell. Do you also know this kind of legendary thing? However, as far as I know, most of these spells have been lost, and artisans rarely study these things. After all, our ideas are not in line. Although the research of artisans involved mysticism, it was more about the power of runes. Their basic concepts were somewhat similar to that of Science and Technology. They didnt believe in gods and only regarded them as higher life forms. They didnt have much respect for them. If someone called them gods, they would only laugh. In the eyes of these artisans, as long as they had enough materials and time, they could even create an existence like a god! Leah was curious. After all, such unorthodox methods were rare in the mainstream artisan circles. I know a little, but Im not sure if its effective. Tang Zhen casually replied and did not give a detailed explanation. This secret technique was by no means divination, but a special soul secret technique. It could track and read the memories of the victim before and after death through the items they carried with them. As long as the targets soul was not directly destroyed, there was a possibility of successfully obtaining the souls memory, and the success rate was extremely high. in that case, Id like to take a look. After all, Ive only heard of it before. Ive never seen it with my own eyes. Leahs eyes were filled with anticipation, as if she was a little girl who had seen something new. There was a hint of joy in her expression. It didnt take long before the man who was in charge of collecting the items returned and handed a wine jar to Tang Zhen. this is something that he usually never leaves his hand. We only felt that something was wrong when we found out that he had thrown it away. Is that okay with you? Tang Zhen casually received the wine jar and carefully sensed it. There were indeed traces of the original owners telekinesis remaining on it. The more one loved something like this, the more obvious the effect would be. If there was no telekinesis of the original owner, the effect would be greatly reduced. It can be used. Follow me. Tang Zhen threw down these words before turning around and walking towards a table by the side. When the others saw this, they also hurriedly followed. They wanted to see what method Tang Zhen was using to calculate the specific situation of the missing person. When the group of people arrived at the table, they saw that Tang Zhen had already extended his finger and was continuously drawing on the stone table. The originally smooth table was now covered in dust that was blown away by a breeze that appeared out of nowhere. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that Tang Zhens fingertip did not touch the table. It still maintained a distance of an inch. But even so, the hard stone table was still left with a deep mark as his fingers moved. The moment an expert made his move, one would know if he had one. Ordinary cultivators could also do this. However, Tang Zhens continuous carving required the support of a very strong cultivation. This was also a proof of strength. the crowd, who had already determined that tang zhen was hiding his strength, were more and more certain of this guess in their hearts. their attitudes also became much more respectful. Even in the world of artisans, they still maintained sufficient respect for the strong. If one still held the identity of an artisan, it would naturally be even more precious. A strange light flashed in Leahs eyes. She couldnt understand why Tang Zhen only started to learn creation now since he had such strong strength and he didnt lack gold coins. Was this Tang Zhen a young man or an old monster who had the ability to maintain his appearance? these were all things that Leah was eager to know. Even she did not realize that she had unknowingly become more and more concerned about Tang Zhen. It did not take long for the runic magic circle to be drawn. Looking at the mysterious runes that they had never come into contact with before, everyone was confused. They couldnt figure out what they meant. Even though he wanted to ask for advice, he knew that now was not the right time. Tang Zhen took the wine pot that he had just taken out. In an instant, a ball of flame rose from Tang Zhens hand. The wine pot that was made of an unknown material was wrapped by the flame and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. After pouring the ashes into the pit in the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a ball of clear water appeared in front of everyone, mixing with the ashes. Tang Zhen did not reach out his hand, but the mixture of ashes and clear water stirred like a Whirlpool. Not long after, it turned into a black liquid. After completing this step, Tang Zhen mumbled something. Soon after, traces of heaven and earth energy were poured into the runic magic circle. Those mysterious runes also began to glow faintly. The solution in the waterhole began to steam. The strange thing was that the mist actually condensed and did not dissipate, as if it had a solid form. Just as everyone was wondering what Tang Zhen was going to do, a faint image actually appeared on the fog. It quickly became clear. This is the scene of Yingluo drinking with us! After seeing the scene in the fog, one of the four men cried out loudly in alarm. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen also became increasingly fearful. To be able to do this with a single personal item was simply unbelievable. In fact, this was also a result of the difference in cultivation civilizations. In some planes that were proficient in soul spells, any powerful cultivator could do this. However, in the world of artisans, peoples focus was on the field of creation. Everything else was seen as unorthodox. Even if there had been some in the past, it had only been a flash in the pan. It had to be said that the cultivators of this plane were very biased towards certain subjects, but it was also because of this that they had created a brilliant civilization of creation. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens vision, why would he spend so much effort to try to control the entire world and try his best not to cause serious damage to it? This was because he knew that war was the most direct way to destroy a civilization. As soon as the war started, it would inevitably cause many irreparable losses. As the man cried out in alarm, the other three people also confirmed that this was the scene when they were drinking. The scene in the fog was the view of the missing person. Seeing that the truth was about to be revealed, the four peoples mood fluctuated, and they even didnt know what to do. The onlookers were also whispering to each other, with a surprised expression on their faces. They were amazed by this mysterious method. Be quiet and just watch carefully. Tang Zhens voice sounded. Everyones heart leaped when they heard this. They subconsciously shut their mouths. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods, they no longer dared to offend this mysterious young man. A sense of respect and fear slowly rose in their hearts. The scene in the fog continued, and a few people could be seen drinking and talking, showing their chests and backs without any restraint. When the four men saw this scene, their hearts suddenly jolted. Only now did they recall the contents of their conversation while they were drinking. It was about how they were going to scheme against Tang Zhen. Good, good, this fog cant make any sound. Otherwise, I would be dumbfounded. One of the men turned to look at his companions guiltily, but he saw that they had the same expression. Clearly, they had also realized this. In the end, when they looked at Tang Zhen, they saw that he was staring at them with a smile that was not a smile. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of ridicule. The four people who were already feeling guilty immediately forced out a smile. However, they did not dare to meet Tang Zhens gaze. However, they had underestimated the power of the bystanders. It was just lip-reading, which was not something profound to these cultivators. After confirming the contents of the conversation between the five people, everyone looked at the four men with eyes filled with disdain. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would let them off, and they actually dared to court death by scheming against Tang Zhen. Such trash deserved to die. A trace of anger flashed in Leahs eyes. However, when she turned to look at Tang Zhen and saw his indifferent face, the anger in her heart was temporarily suppressed. Chapter 1816 - 1816 A strange power (1) 1816 A strange power (1) Tang Zhens brows became increasingly tightly knitted as he looked at the scene within the fog. The matter did not seem to be as simple as he had imagined. He noticed that while the five of them were drinking, the vision of the missing person named hei San was gradually showing signs of stagnation. This wasnt the effect of being drunk, but rather the interference of some unknown force, causing his brain to become slower and slower. Even his movements were more than twice as slow. In fact, hei San was not the only one affected, the other four were also affected, but they were not aware of it at all. From this point, it could be proven that the strength of the person who was secretly doing this far exceeded the five of them, causing them to fall into the trap without them knowing. The problem was that this cave was covered by Tang Zhens mental energy. It could be said that even the slightest movement in this place would not be able to escape Tang Zhens senses. The culprit was actually able to hide from Tang Zhens senses and quietly take away a cultivator. This was the reason why he paid attention to it. If his guess was correct, the culprits strength was definitely beyond King level, and he had quite a special ability. This kind of special ability was different from the methods of cultivators. Perhaps it was an ability that Tang Zhen had never come into contact with before. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide from the perception of a world Overlord. In the greater world, the cultivation system was very different. It was not strange for a special cultivation system to appear occasionally. However, on the cornerstone platform, as long as this special cultivation civilization was discovered, as long as it was not included, the cornerstone platform would automatically issue an invasion mission. After successfully obtaining these cultivation systems, the cornerstone platform would analyze them. After roughly extracting the essence, it would list them in the skill exchange list of cultivators in loucheng. It was by relying on this method that the cultivators of loucheng city had endless abilities and could adapt to any battlefield environment. Since he had already encountered such a thing, he definitely couldnt miss it. It wasnt for the rewards of the cornerstone platform, but for this special cultivation system. However, Tang Zhen was more inclined to another explanation. This was a special ability that a certain special creature possessed. It had yet to form a true cultivation system. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the five of them to start feeling drowsy, including the guy called hei San. The scene in the fog was pitch black, and because there was no sound, no one could see anything. Seeing the missing person close his eyes, everyone was confused. They couldnt understand why he had disappeared when he was asleep. Could it be that he was ambushed while he was sleeping and then hidden in a secret place? As soon as they had this thought, hei San suddenly opened his eyes and his vision became bright again. However, at this moment, his vision changed again. The surrounding scenery seemed to have turned illusory and looked like it was covered in fog. Hei sans neck was like a rusty doorknob, slowly turning to the window of the room they were in. Compared to the surrounding scenery, the position of the window seemed to be extremely clear. At the same time, a black shadow appeared in front of everyone. The black shadow stood there without moving, as if it had stayed there for a long time, silently watching the scene of the five people drinking. Although it was only a picture, everyone could still feel a cold aura spreading from their backs, making their scalps slightly numb. No one would feel comfortable being secretly watched by such a strange figure when they were relaxed. its him. It must be him. He must be the one behind this! Seeing the strange black shadow appear, the four men immediately shouted loudly. Their faces were filled with excitement, and at the same time, they could not hide their fear. Shut your mouth and just watch! Hearing the four mens exclamations, an artisan couldnt help but reprimand them, his expression clearly displeased. He had been watching this strange scene the whole time. While he was shocked, he also felt an irrepressible curiosity. Like Leah, he had never seen such a method before and was especially curious about what would happen next. When he saw that someone was disturbing him, he couldnt help but feel unusually angry and subconsciously opened his mouth to scold. As an artisan, he had an imposing aura, and when he was angry, he made people tremble with fear. The other onlookers had the same expression as they glared at the four men, as if they had been interrupted while watching a show. After the four men were reprimanded, their eyes widened and they were about to fly into a rage. However, they obediently shut their mouths after recalling the status of Tang Zhen and the others. Although they were cultivators, their status was still far inferior to that of an artisan. Subconsciously, they didnt dare to provoke him. The video was still playing. After hei San saw the figure at the window, he actually stood up shakily and walked slowly towards the other party. Whats going on? Why does this silhouette look so familiar? The four men looked at the image and had the same thought. they wanted to say their thoughts, but when they thought of the scene of being reprimanded just now, the four of them couldnt help but shut their mouths. It was difficult to anger the crowd, so it was better to be honest. At this time, hei San was like a puppet controlled by an invisible rope, walking towards the figure. Unconsciously, hei San walked out of the room and slowly walked to the location of the deep pit. From the scene in front of him, he could see that the strange figure was already hanging above the deep pit. Hei San still did not feel anything and continued to walk forward. He was about to Step on Air. Just as everyones hearts were in their throats, hei San stopped as if he had discovered the abnormality of his encounter. At this moment, the scene started to shake violently. The strange figure whose face could not be seen at first suddenly revealed his original appearance. Everyone present was shocked, and the four men gasped. Its boss, its really boss! The four men could no longer hold back the fear in their hearts. They pointed at the figure and roared, their bodies trembling. Even without the four mens names, everyone could already tell that this figure was the dark and thin man who had fallen into the deep pit earlier. Everyone had thought that he was dead, but they did not expect him to suddenly appear in such a strange form. Not only that, but he also used some strange means to lure his accomplices to the edge of the deep pit. Looking at his ghostly appearance, it was clear that he had no good intentions, and even harbored killing intent. What happened next was just as everyone had guessed. just as hei san reacted and turned to leave, the strange figure appeared behind him again. His pale face was extremely stiff, as if he had been soaked in water for many days, cold and gloomy. The next moment, hei San seemed to be pushed by someone, his body fell backward and fell into the cold deep pit. As the water splashed, hei San fell into the deep pit and began to struggle desperately. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Guess and bait (1) 1817 Guess and bait (1) The cold water filled her vision, hei San struggled in the water, but because of her slow movements, the water was pouring into her mouth. One could imagine what kind of pain he had suffered at that time, but when they thought of what they had done before, everyone felt that they deserved it. However, what happened next stunned everyone. While hei San was struggling, a figure was staring at him. His robe and hair were like seaweed, floating slowly with the water. The figure was none other than the dark and thin man who had died earlier. His current appearance was completely different from before. He looked like a real corpse, with the expression of fear before death still remaining on his face, and his listless eyes were wide open. However, when he looked at hei San, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was saying something. At the back of his head, there seemed to be a translucent thread that extended all the way to the bottom of the deep pit. While hei San was struggling, another transparent silk thread stretched out from the deep pit, completely wrapping around hei sans body and pulling him to the bottom of the deep pit. The dark and thin mans body also floated over. His arms pressed on hei sans head, as if he was desperately pushing it into the deep pit. Perhaps the silk thread was too tight, blood kept spurting out of hei sans mouth, turning everyones vision into a snow red. It didnt take long for Montenegros vision to fade and blur, looking like a mess. This situation could only mean that hei San had died completely when he entered the bottom of the deep pit. It didnt take long for his vision to become clear again. The scene that appeared in front of everyones eyes had now turned black and white, mixed with some gray fog. This was the view of black threes soul. At this time, it had not left the body, but fell into the deep pit with the body. The stronger the soul of the dead, the longer the image could be retained. For ordinary people, it would only last for a few seconds. Montenegros strength wasnt too high, but he was a cultivator, so his soul strength was naturally much higher than ordinary people. Unfortunately, his strength had not reached the level of a Lord. Even if he was stronger than an ordinary person, there was still a limit. The scene would end in about a minute at most, so whether the culprit could be found in this short period of time was actually more of a matter of luck. Under everyones nervous gaze, hei sans body was constantly dragged to the bottom of the deep pit, and the bodies of fish and shrimp floated around. The depth of the fishing pit was also beyond everyones imagination. Even though the body was falling at an extremely fast speed, it never reached the bottom. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the scene in the mist. In another ten seconds or so, Montenegros souls vision would completely disappear. If he couldnt use this method to lock onto the mastermind, he could only send Summoners or personally investigate. At this moment, something strange happened. A large hole suddenly appeared at the bottom of the deep pit, emitting a strange light. Hei sans body was pulled by the translucent silk thread into something, and the scene stopped abruptly. The scene ended, and the fog dissipated. The pool on the table was empty. Everyone was silent, as if they were all recalling the scene they had just seen, and no one spoke for a long time. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the four men. His gaze was as cold and sharp as a blade. you saw what happened just now. Hei sans disappearance is related to your boss. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will throw all four of you into the deep pit! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the four men took a few steps back and repeatedly said that they did not dare to. Their previous actions were only out of self-protection and did not really want to ask for an explanation from Tang Zhen. Even if the facts proved that hei sans disappearance was really Tang Zhens doing, they would definitely not dare to pursue it. If he really did that, he would really be seeking his own death. Tang Zhen laughed in disdain as he continued,I have to remind you that the mastermind behind this is not simple. He might have already set his eyes on the four of you. So, the four of you must be extra careful in the following time and pay attention to the changes in the surroundings at all times. Otherwise, who knows when youll end up like your brothers, being dragged into the deep pit by that unknown existence! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the four of them were so frightened that their bodies trembled. Their expressions were extremely bitter. The scene just now was too strange. When they thought that this kind of thing would happen to them, they began to be at a loss, and fear came like a tide. You dont need to scare us. There are so many people here, why do you have to target the four of us? Perhaps because of the fear in his heart, one of the mens voice became unusually sharp when he spoke. And his words were only to give himself some psychological comfort. Seeing that the four men were about to be paralyzed with fear, Tang Zhen shook his head. He would not go so far as to deliberately use words to scare the other party. Instead, he spoke the truth. if Im not wrong, the culprit will search for the target based on the victims memory. Whoever the victim has the deepest impression of will be the first target. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the four mens expressions became even more depressed. The truth was as Tang Zhen had said. The dark-skinned man usually thought highly of hei San and regarded him as his trusted subordinate. He was harming people even after they were dead, and it was the people closest to him. This boss was really a good-for-nothing. The four men were cursing in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. according to the pattern you mentioned, after hei San was killed, the murderer would also find the person closest to him according to Montenegros memory? Leah, who hadnt said a word, suddenly spoke. She turned to look at the four men beside her, and her words almost made them jump. You are the closest to hei San. Are you his next target? The three men looked at one of their companions at the same time and subconsciously kept a certain distance from him, as if they were avoiding a snake or a Scorpion. The man who was called out had a dazed look in his eyes. His body kept trembling, and his mouth was making a grumble of unknown words. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly looked at Tang Zhen and knelt on the ground without the slightest hesitation. Sir Tang Zhen, youre a magnanimous person. I beg you to save me! It was my fault before. I should die. I shouldnt have had any ideas about you. As long as you can save my life, no matter what you want me to do, I will definitely not refuse! In order to save his own life, this man could not care about anything else. Even if he had to kneel in front of everyone, he did not hesitate at all. Compared to his life, what was face? When his three companions saw this, their faces revealed a hesitant expression. They seemed to want to learn from their companions and kneel down to ask Tang Zhen for help. However, when they thought about how there were so many people around them, they couldnt bring themselves to do so. For a moment, they were in an internal struggle. The most important point was that Leah had guessed that she wouldnt be the next target. If she really reached the end of her rope, it wouldnt be too late to kneel down and beg Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he said to the man who was kneeling on the ground, if you want me to help you, youll have to stay in everyones sight. You cant act alone, or youll die! That man nodded his head with all his might, indicating that he would definitely do it. Then, he rolled and crawled to Tang Zhens side. Leah wanted to say something when she saw this, but Tang Zhen shook his head gently and gave her a look that told her to wait and see. Seeing this, Leah didnt say anything more. Tang Zhen walked towards the deep pit in front. He looked at the calm sea water under his feet. However, his heart was thinking of how to lure his target out. The man who knelt and begged for mercy just now was the best bait. It could be said that it would be a waste not to use him. This group of people had schemed against him behind his back. Tang Zhen naturally would not care about their life and death. He was already being extremely benevolent by not killing them directly. He just wanted to make good use of the other party, to fish out the prey hidden in the deep pit and see who it was. Chapter 1818 - 1818 The tense atmosphere (1) 1818 The tense atmosphere (1) In front of the room where Tang Zhen and the others were staying, the four men sat at the door and refused to leave no matter what. Especially the man who had the best relationship with hei San er, he followed Tang Zhen closely, as if he would lose his life if he left. Her face was full of pitifulness, which made people angry and funny. Even though the members of the adventurer team looked disgusted, he still refused to leave shamelessly. If he could kneel down and ask for help in public, what was there that he would not do? Besides, they were not good people. It was related to their own interests, so they saw it more important than anything else. As for Tang Zhen himself, he directly ignored these four people and continued to do what he was supposed to do. In fact, it wasnt just the four men who had gathered here. The other survivors had also gathered here, naturally afraid of losing their lives. After watching Tang Zhens earlier demonstration of the tracking technique, they simply did not disperse. This also caused the area in front of Tang Zhens room to be extremely lively. The originally guarded mentality of the survivors had also unknowingly and quietly melted away. No matter what, this was an act of solidarity, so it was good that they understood each other. In fact, there were some people who didnt believe Tang Zhens words. However, the sea monster was a real existence. It had once taken the lives of dozens of people. If it returned, who would be its match if it was alone? There was no harm in being careful. Everyone could look out for each other when they were together. The survivors still didnt know that the king-class sea monster was actually scared away by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would have been dead by now. In order to ensure that they could discover the crisis in time, some people even set up some vigilance measures. Regardless of whether they were effective or not, they could at least play a role in psychological comfort. In fact, the greatest hope of these people was still Tang Zhen, whose performance was eye-catching. After all, he seemed to be the strongest among everyone present. At this critical moment, they all hoped that Tang Zhen would step forward bravely. This way, they would be able to save their lives. Tang Zhen naturally understood the psychology of the survivors, but he had never clearly stated that he would protect them. He was naturally used by them as a gun. If necessary, he would even sacrifice some of them as bait to fish out the mysterious unknown existence. How could he care about the lives of the foreign worlds Aboriginals that had nothing to do with him? According to Tang Zhens guess, that unknown existence did not have that much patience. It was likely that it would continue to take action very soon. Perhaps in its eyes, the survivors trapped in the cave had become its prey. What followed next was a long wait. After checking the creation balls catalytic results, Tang Zhen was pleasantly surprised to discover that there was already a faint aura inside! This was the symbol of giving birth to life. A small dot today would grow into a real life in the future. This proved that his experiment was a success. As for whether it could grow into the special creature he wanted as expected, it would take time to prove it. This was a critical moment, and the creation sphere couldnt be disturbed at all. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would be in vain. This was also the reason why those artisans kept a low profile and always liked to build their laboratories in secluded places. They were afraid that accidents would happen and their hard work would be wasted. Originally, Tang Zhen had only wanted to give it a try. He really did not expect that he would actually succeed. This could be considered an unexpected joy. In this case, he had even less reason to go out early. He had set up a runic magic circle around the creation ball to ensure that no one could touch it. If anyone discovered it and forcibly destroyed it, they would directly suffer a full-force attack from him. This sector Lord attack was no weaker than a nuclear weapon. Not only the cave, even the towns outside would be razed to the ground. Fortunately, there were very few people who could destroy the runic magic circle. Moreover, Tang Zhen was protecting them, so their safety could be guaranteed. After setting up everything, Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and casually activated the runic magic circle. As the runic magic circle flashed, the creation ball in front of him suddenly disappeared. Even when he reached out to touch it, it was empty. It had already been sealed in an independent special space. Other than Tang Zhen, no one could discover its hidden location. A trace of doubt flashed in Leahs eyes when she saw this scene. Tang Zhens performance was really beyond her expectations. Perhaps Tang Zhen was indeed a newbie in the field of creation. However, in other fields, Tang Zhens methods had already left her in the dust. The curiosity in Leahs heart grew stronger and stronger. She was eager to know what kind of person Tang Zhen was. After confirming that the runic magic circle was operating normally, Tang Zhen turned to look at Leah beside him and said in a slightly serious tone, Its very dangerous here right now. Youd better not be too far away from me, or its easy for accidents to happen. Before they captured that unknown existence, even Tang Zhen could not lower his guard in order to avoid alarming this fellow. If it escaped and hid, Tang Zhen would have to go through a lot of trouble to find it again. Leah nodded. Among the people present, she was the only one who believed Tang Zhens words the most. Its better to take the initiative to attack than to defend passively. If things are really as you say, then all of us here are in danger. Leah made her suggestion. She had obviously realized this long ago. Dont worry, as long as it dares to come out again, it will definitely not be able to escape. Seeing Tang Zhens confident tone, a smile appeared on Leahs face. She then tried to chat with Tang Zhen. In an enclosed and oppressive environment, it was easy for people to become tired and sleepy, especially after experiencing a huge change and when their lives were not guaranteed. However, because the danger had yet to dissipate, and the rescue from the outside world had yet to arrive, no one dared to take it lightly. However, a persons energy was limited, even for cultivators. After going through a lot of trouble, the survivors were exhausted. After persevering for a period of time, someone suggested that everyone should rest in groups. This way, he could recover his physical strength and at the same time, maintain enough vigilance. Otherwise, it would only make the situation worse. This suggestion was immediately approved by everyone. After all, no ones body was made of iron. If they continued to endure like this, they might be completely crippled before the rescue arrived. There were dozens of survivors, and even if they were divided into two groups, there should be enough people to guard the area, which should be very safe. After the discussion, they immediately divided into two groups. Those in charge of guarding surrounded the outside, and those resting slept in the middle to ensure that each other could be in everyones sight at any time. Everyone, hurry up and sleep. When its time to change shifts, someone will wake you up. Seeing the group of people outside holding weapons and looking completely focused, the first group of people who were resting finally relaxed and laid down in a row on the spread blankets. After lying down, fatigue washed over them like a tide, and it didnt take long for someone to snore. Hearing the sounds behind them, the survivors in charge of guarding the area were full of envy. They were exhausted and wanted to have a good sleep. However, when they thought of the heavy responsibility, they could only force themselves to be alert and keep sweeping their eyes across the corners of the cave. Due to the destruction caused by the king-class sea monster, most of the lighting facilities in the hotel had been destroyed, so many places were pitch black. Fortunately, the vision of cultivators was much better than that of ordinary people. Even in a dark environment, they could still barely see. There were also many gemstones that emitted light around their stronghold, so the dark environment didnt affect them much. The surroundings were silent, and only the sound of snoring could be heard. The atmosphere seemed to have become a little depressing. In order to dispel the fear in their hearts, the survivors who were in charge of security would talk to the people around them from time to time to boost their courage. But even so, they still had a feeling that there was a pair of greedy eyes in the darkness, staring at them without blinking. Chapter 1819 - 1819 Here we go again _1 1819 Here we go again _1 The man who was on good terms with hei San was called man Zi. The two grew up together and got along well with each other. Over the years, the two of them had done a lot of things like killing people and robbing goods. They had never been discovered by anyone because of the large number of people coming and going on the island. After following the dark and thin man, he had done similar things many times. However, because he concealed it very well, it had never been exposed. At this moment, the Barbarian was lying on the ground, tossing and turning in his bed, unable to fall asleep. His eyes were bloodshot. Tang Zhens previous words had caused man Zis heart to be in a state of suspense. He was afraid that he would fall into the deep pit like hei San and be killed by an unknown monster. The more one belittled the lives of others, the more one would value their own life, especially for people like them. Brother, dont come looking for me. I havent lived long enough. If you want to hate someone else, please dont hurt me. Even if its me, Im willing to help you. Big brother is begging you! Man Zi kept repeating in his heart. Previously, he knelt down to ask for help from Tang Zhen. Now, he was praying to the dead hei San. He was really a person who cherished his life. As long as he could survive, the Barbarian would not hesitate even if he had to exchange the lives of others for it. Because his nerves were always tense, even though the others were already asleep, he still had his eyes closed and couldnt sleep. Hei sans figure kept flashing in his mind, as if he was watching him from the side. This made man Zi extremely irritated, almost going crazy. The Barbarian wanted to shout out loud to vent the fear in his heart, but when he thought of the consequences of doing so, he could only hold it in. Everyone was already very disgusted with them. If he suddenly shouted like this, he would probably be kicked out by them and left to their own fate. The barbarians mind was filled with wild thoughts. In the end, he opened his eyes and looked at the cave above him. The top of the cave was pitch-black, and most of the gemstones used for illumination had fallen to the ground. Only a few spots still had light. The caveman stared at the ceiling of the cave in a daze for a while. Just as he was about to force himself to sleep, he discovered that the glowing gem at the top of the cave seemed to be covered by something. The gem was still glowing just a second ago, but now it was blocked. This was definitely not normal. Man Zi panicked. He suddenly felt a chill all over his body as he realized the weakness of their defensive method. Although it could prevent the enemy from approaching, the cave above them had no means of defense. In other words, the enemy could approach from the top of the cave and launch a sudden attack when they were not paying attention. The Barbarian didnt dare to hesitate when he saw the danger approaching. He quickly shouted at the surrounding people to warn them. However, when he wanted to open his mouth and shout, he was shocked to find that he couldnt speak. It was as if he couldnt remember how to make a sound, and could only open his mouth in vain to let out a silent cry of fear. Hes here, hes here! The caveman could vaguely see a blurry figure sticking close to the top of the cave in the darkness above his head. The figure was also staring at him. The barbarians struggled with all their might, trying to use their violent movements to remind the survivors that the monster was right above their heads and was coming down soon. However, no matter how hard he tried, his hands and feet seemed to be frozen, unable to move. It was as if his thoughts were the only thing that could move in his body. Just as he was getting more and more anxious, the glowing gem that had been blocked earlier slowly appeared again. Under the illumination of the light, a face gradually appeared. The Barbarian was in complete despair when he saw the extremely familiar face that had turned white from being soaked in seawater and the pair of dead fish-like eyes. It was hei sans face. Tang Zhen was right, he was really coming to take his life. Despair gushed into the barbarians heart like a tidal wave. Although death was right in front of him, he had no other choice. You idiots, didnt you notice the abnormality above us? If I die, I will never let you off! Since were going to die, well all die together! The cavemans heart was filled with resentment.Why am I the only one who can die when there are so many people here? this is too unfair. Especially that Tang Zhen. I will definitely not let you off! From the barbarians point of view, since Tang Zhen could guess what would happen, he would naturally have a solution. But even at this time, he still didnt make a move. Clearly, he wanted her to die on purpose. Therefore, in the barbarians heart, the one he hated the most was not hei San who demanded his life, but Tang Zhen who did not save him. As for the matter of them hiding the seven-colored Sea Dragon, denying and trying to kill Tang Zhen, and even preparing to plot against Tang Zhen when they were out of danger, he had already selectively forgotten about it. In short, in his heart, Tang Zhen was the one who let him down. Although many thoughts flashed through his mind, in reality, it only lasted for a moment. Then, man Zi saw hei San suddenly open his mouth and a long tongue came out of his mouth and went straight to him. The tongue was in a translucent state, like a venomous snake. It descended silently in the dark and wrapped around the Barbarian lying on the ground. His stiff body was wrapped around by a slippery and cold tongue, and the Barbarian was slowly dragged off the ground, flying to the top of the cave. During this process, the surrounding survivors didnt notice anything strange at all, as if this incident had never happened. The barbarians face was ashen with his eyes wide open, while hei San, who was looking down at him from above, showed a strange smile. At this moment, something happened. The Barbarian, who was already at the mercy of others, also had a strange smile on his face. The moment he approached hei San, his body suddenly moved. Before the shocked hei San could react, the Barbarian reached out and hugged his neck. At the same time, he stomped his feet on the top of the cave. Plop! The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground alarmed the guards. When they turned around, they saw the man Zi hugging a corpse that was swollen from the water. His eyes were wide open in anger, and his face was full of pride. Unfortunately, this expression had already stiffened and was forever fixed on his face. The Barbarian had also become a corpse. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and quickly woke up the people next to them. At the same time, they kept a certain distance from the two bodies, as if they were avoiding the plague. Quickly go and invite His Excellency Tang Zhen. Tell him that the monster has indeed come! An artisan turned his head and shouted at the survivors beside him. Theres no need to shout, Im already here, Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he appeared beside the two corpses. He focused his attention and sized them up. He first looked at the barbarians corpse and found that he was smiling, as if he had fulfilled some great wish. In fact, the biggest wish of people like the Barbarian was nothing more than to enjoy all the glory and wealth, and be superior to others in every aspect. None of these things had been realized yet, but from the looks of it, the Barbarian seemed to have been greatly satisfied. Perhaps when he was controlled by hei San, his wish had changed. He wanted to die together with hei San. Regardless of whether he thought so or not, Tang Zhen helped him. That was why the Barbarian suddenly broke free from the restraint and pulled hei San down from the top of the cave. Man Zis life and death were insignificant. What really interested Tang Zhen was hei sans corpse that suddenly appeared. If he was not mistaken, this corpse that appeared out of thin air was probably created by the barbarians. Chapter 1820 - 1820 Survivors in a difficult situation (1) 1820 Survivors in a difficult situation (1) No matter how he thought about it, the scene that Tang Zhen described was somewhat inconceivable. It was impossible to create a corpse with just imagination. However, in view of Tang Zhens previous performance, everyone had no choice but to be suspicious and let their imaginations run wild. If the truth was really as Tang Zhen had said, then it would definitely be a shocking matter! This kind of ability to create things out of thin air was probably something that only the legendary top-notch artisans could barely do. However, everyone knew that the Barbarian who died couldnt even be compared to an artisan apprentice, let alone a top-tier artisan. Although he was also a cultivator, his strength was ordinary and couldnt be displayed on stage. No matter how they thought about it, this was something that the barbarians couldnt do, and it was also the reason why everyone was puzzled. Tang Zhen, you said that this corpse was created by the deceased. What exactly is going on? As the situation developed, Leah felt more and more confused, and she gradually couldnt keep up with Tang Zhens thoughts. What was in front of her now was a completely different world from the past, which made her feel nervous and excited. If someone else had asked this question, Tang Zhen might have replied perfunctorily. However, Leah had helped him a lot. He naturally had to answer her. actually, Im just guessing because this is a cultivation system that Ive never seen before. To be more accurate, its more appropriate to call it an innate magical ability! Leah frowned slightly, as if she didnt understand what an innate divine ability was. It might just be a cultivation culture. The so-called innate divine ability is actually the innate ability of a certain creature, but it has the magical effect of communicating with the laws of heaven and earth. The advantage of this divine power was that it could suppress those who didnt possess it. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against. Its like the difference between a bird and a beast. The ability to fly is the divine ability of a bird, and a beast cant compare to it. Leah nodded her head as if she understood. She pointed at the two corpses on the ground and asked Tang Zhen, so, the innate divine ability of this unknown existence is to copy corpses to kill people? Tang Zhen nodded and then shook his head. Its innate ability should be to use the memories of the dead to attack the people closest to it. The known method is to imitate a corpse. During this process, the victims spirit would be threatened, and their blood essence would be completely drained. &Nbsp; the blood essence would not disappear, but would form the corpses that one would see and then take the life of the person being attacked. If you dont believe me, you can check the barbarians body. Ive observed him, and hes actually an empty shell now. It could be said that as long as one was targeted by such a monster, the prelude to death had already been pulled open. The moment one felt that something was wrong, the death countdown would already begin. Earlier, Tang Zhen had been monitoring the survivors. However, he was still unable to discover the source of this strange energy. This caused him to be puzzled. However, after examining hei sans body, he also understood why he could not find anything unusual after monitoring for a long time. These two corpses, with completely different appearances and bodies, actually belonged to the same person. No wonder he had not noticed anything unusual before. Just as Tang Zhen and Leah were conversing, the remaining three men had dazed expressions on their faces, as if they had lost their minds. In a short period of time, two people had been killed by a strange power, but they had not felt anything. The thought that their names might appear on the list of deaths caused them to lose their composure. Werent you able to protect us? why did the Barbarian die? One of the men among the three suddenly opened his mouth. His blood red eyes glared at Tang Zhen while his tone carried a trace of questioning. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. However, before he could speak, someone by the side angrily rebuked,Shameless! When did Sir Tang Zhen say that he would protect you? First, you stole the seven-colored Sea Dragon, and then you tried to harm him in private. If it wasnt for Sir Tang Zhens magnanimity, would you still be alive? Hearing the survivors scolding, the mans eyes widened and his mouth opened. In the end, he let out a sigh and sat on the ground, unable to say a word for a long time. As for his accomplices, all of them had ashen expressions on their faces. Even though their hearts were filled with unwillingness, everyones attitude was clear. The two of them were now a burden. It was already good enough that they were not killed. The facts had already proven Tang Zhens conjecture. This monster would search for its target based on the memories of the previous victim. If the three of them were killed, the attack would most likely end. Even at this moment, there were already some survivors who were indignant, and they looked at them with extremely unfriendly gazes. I think we should just drive them away. We might lose our lives if we stay with them! I think its possible. After all, they are the ones that the monster is chasing. It has nothing to do with us. Its fine to drive them away, but the exit here has been sealed. Where can they go? Arent we still in the cave? Then we might as well just kill the three of them. That way, it might be over. Itll save everyone a lot of trouble. Thats not reliable. How do you know that the monster cant deal with us? If we leave the three of them here, we can buy some time. Perhaps it wont be long before someone opens the entrance to the cave. The crowd gathered together and discussed in low voices. However, even though they had lowered their voices, the three men could still hear them clearly. However, their faces were numb, as if they were made of clay or wood. It was as if the survivors were not talking about them at all. Nothing was more sorrowful than a dead heart. This was their current situation. Perhaps they had already decided that they would die without a doubt. Tang Zhen coughed softly when he saw the emotions of those survivors becoming increasingly agitated. He indicated for everyone to remain quiet. Things havent gotten out of hand yet. What you need to do now is to stay united as much as possible. Dont get into a mess. If thats the case, then itll give the enemy an opportunity. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the survivors hesitated for a moment, but no one raised any objections. Trapped in the cave, and now constantly facing the threat of monsters, it could be said that they had both internal and external troubles. If they didnt unite under such circumstances, they would only give the monsters the opportunity to attack them one by one. By then, no one would be able to leave alive. After seeing that everyone was silent, Tang Zhen looked at the three men and let them follow him into the guest room. At the same time, Leah and a few other artisans entered the room and shut the door tightly. No one knew what they were discussing inside. Although some survivors expressed their dissatisfaction and felt that they should not hide anything from them, they did not dare to show it. After about half an hour, three men came out of the house and sat in the crowd without saying a word. Tang Zhen and Leah came out for a walk before sitting on the chairs. They seemed to have entered a state of cultivation. After seeing that Tang Zhen did not say anything, everyone softly conversed for a while. After which, they could only follow the previous arrangement. One group would continue to be in charge of defense while the other group would rest. As for hei San and man Zis bodies, they were buried with stones to prevent any more accidents. Everything seemed to have returned to its original state. In the dark environment, everyone was on guard against the monsters attack while anxiously waiting for help to arrive. Chapter 1821 - 1821 You still dare to come? 1821 You still dare to come? In the quiet cave, the survivors were silent, but they were thinking about when they could leave. It had been three days since the incident, but no one had come to help. In fact, during these three days, they did not hear any movement from the outside world, which proved that no rescue operation had been carried out. The king-class sea monster must have had something to do with this. To deal with a King-level sea monster, at least five King-level cultivators were needed. Otherwise, they would be no match for it. The entire Island could gather this number of Masters, but it didnt mean that they were willing to deal with the sea monsters. After all, it was a great risk, and a little carelessness could put their lives in danger. The best solution was to stall for time. When the king-level sea monster realized that it couldnt leave, it would probably leave on its own. This way, the price paid was the smallest. At best, they would sacrifice some residents, but in the end, the entire town would be saved. The people outside could naturally tell which was more important. But in this way, the survivors trapped in the cave became abandoned, and no one cared about them. Under such circumstances, if they did not think of a way to save themselves, they might never be able to wait for help to arrive. The survivors were also aware of this problem, and while they were indignant, they also tried to find ways to save themselves. Why dont we move the rocks together and see if we can dig a passage? One of the survivors in charge of security suggested. Dont even think about it. Ive already tried it before, but it didnt work at all. Otherwise, why would I wait until now? Those rocks were too huge and hard, completely different from ordinary rocks. Even the cave under his feet was completely natural, and it was almost impossible to excavate it by hand. Moreover, we dont have any chiseling tools in our hands, so we cant do anything with the swords in our hands! The one who spoke was a resident of the town. He had lived here for decades and was familiar with the geography and soil. Naturally, he knew how hard these rocks were. This Island was a product of the creation ball, and it was completely different from ordinary stones. Its density was shockingly high. If we cant get out of the exit, where can we leave from? we cant just wait here for death, can we? Someone asked, his face full of unwillingness. The resources in the cave wont last long. I estimate that in another three to five days, the food here will be completely consumed. Even if we can hold on for a while, what should we do when we reach our limit? At that time, even if youre not killed by the monsters, youll die of hunger and thirst. Thats even worse! Upon hearing these words full of resentment, the surrounding survivors were dejected and their hearts were filled with helplessness. actually, its not that theres no way to leave this place, but theres a certain risk. Its best not to do so unless youre at the end of your rope. The local thought for a moment and said to the crowd, but his tone was a little hesitant. All the survivors eyes lit up, and they quickly urged him to tell them what other methods he had. The method Im talking about is actually very simple. We can enter other passages through these deep pits and find a way out. As long as we can find the marked passage, we can follow it and advance until we successfully return to the surface. However, not only was there seawater in the deep pit, but there were also many monsters and strange plants. Each situation could take a life. Moreover, the interior of the passage was complicated, and one could get lost in it if they were not careful. Even the best guide could not guarantee that they would never get lost. In the past few years, countless people have been lost in the underground passages, and 99% of them did not come out alive. The local resident shook his head and sighed. thats why I said we cant do this unless were at the end of our rope. Otherwise, its no different from courting death. After hearing the description of the local residents, the hope in the survivors eyes dimmed again, and they shook their heads. The path of survival that the other party spoke of was actually a dead end in their eyes. No one would be willing to make such an attempt unless they knew that they were going to die. If they were to get lost in the underground tunnel or encounter the sea monsters, they would not be able to find a place to hide. In that case, it would be better to wait for rescue here. Although the hope was slim, at least it was much safer. It seemed that the topic was too heavy, the survivors quickly lost interest in chatting and soon became silent again. The dark cave once again returned to a dead silence. Of the three men, two were in charge of guarding, and one was lying down to rest. Because of what had happened earlier, those who were lying down to rest could not sleep well. From time to time, some people would wake up from their dreams and look up vigilantly. After confirming that there was nothing unusual above them, they heaved a sigh of relief and lay down again to catch up on sleep. This kind of worrying way of resting made everyone even more tired, and the fatigue on their faces grew stronger. It seemed to be a subconscious reaction. Every time people woke up, they would look at the three men to confirm whether they were okay. As long as they were alive, it meant that he was still safe. This situation lasted for nearly two hours before everyone finally couldnt bear the fatigue from their bodies and fell asleep. Just as the survivors outside the circle were on guard and the survivors in the car were all asleep, the man lying in the circle suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly got up and looked at the guards beside him with a look of shock on his face. It turned out that among the guards in the outer circle, a figure had appeared out of nowhere and was sitting silently on a stone. The back view was very familiar. It seemed to be someone he knew, but he could not remember who it was. Water kept dripping from his clothes, wetting the rock he was sitting on. Who are you? The man in the circle looked at the back and asked in a puzzled tone. At the same time, his body twisted imperceptibly. The figure didnt seem to have any reaction. He was still sitting quietly, but the water seemed to be dripping even faster. The entire rock was soaked. The water spread in all directions, but the people around them seemed to be unaware of it, as if they didnt even notice that there was an extra person beside them. Seeing such an unusual scene, the man in the circle trembled slightly and slowly stepped back. At that moment, the figure sitting on the rock suddenly reached out and waved at him. His back was clearly facing him, but the way he waved made it seem as if the figure was facing him. The mans eyes seemed to be in a daze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal and continued to step back firmly. As if he had not expected this to happen, the figure sitting on the rock was stunned for a moment. Then, he stood up and slowly walked towards the man in the circle. The strange figure was walking towards him. The man in the circle showed a trace of fear and began to retreat faster. However, he was like a rusty machine. What he thought was a rapid retreat was actually as slow as a snail. In just a few breaths, the strange figure had already appeared in front of him, but his back was still facing him. The distance between the two of them was less than a foot. Then, the strange figure suddenly turned around, revealing a frightened and twisted face. It was the Barbarian who had died not long ago. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Lets see where you can run to 1822 Lets see where you can run to As expected, you still came! Seeing the barbarians swollen face, the man who should have been scared silly suddenly revealed a strange smile. In such a strange scene, a person who should be afraid showed an abnormal smile. This was a very strange thing. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation, and it was obvious that the situation had changed. The Barbarian on the opposite side was silent for a few breaths. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed at the man on the opposite side. His fingers were bent like hooks, and if they landed on his body, a few holes would probably be made. At the same time, an indescribable chill came, as if it could freeze ones blood. Under the assault of this chill, the human body would instantly become abnormally stiff, unable to react in time. In the blink of an eye, the barbarians two hands were already on the mans shoulders, as if he wanted to fix him in place. With the strength of these arms, ordinary cultivators were indeed unable to break free and could only sit and wait for death. The moment the barbarians arms touched him, his mouth opened wide, and his mouth split all the way to his ears. It was as if his entire face had been completely torn apart. A translucent tentacle stretched out of its mouth and went straight for the mans face. It was as agile as a poisonous snake. However, just as the tentacle was about to touch the mans face, the man, who was originally stiff and motionless, gave a strange smile again. He actually reached out and grabbed the incoming tentacle. The scene was still, as if it had fallen into a strange silence. The barbarians face was filled with fear and surprise. Before he could react, the man opposite him pulled hard. The tentacle was torn off by the man, and an inhuman scream was heard. The voice was full of pain and hatred. From the sound, he knew that the enemy was heavily injured. The tentacle in the mans hand kept shaking, making strange sounds like it was alive, as if it wanted to escape from his control. As for the Barbarian who had his tentacle torn off, he pounced over as if he had gone crazy. In the end, he saw the man raise his hand and punch the Barbarian who was pouncing on him. The Barbarian fell to the ground and then rode on his body like lightning. After a few cracking sounds, the barbarians hands and feet were broken and tied around his back. The bound barbarian let out a strange cry. The sound was sharp and urgent. Then, two black shadows rushed out from the corner. It was the long-dead dark-skinned man and hei San. Their faces were twisted, and they pounced over like hungry ghosts. The man didnt show any fear and charged at the two figures who were pouncing at him, looking extremely valiant. Pfft pfft two muffled sounds were heard. The man raised his fist and directly hit their heads like a heavy hammer. Their brains exploded, and two headless bodies flew out and landed heavily on the ground. After the man disposed of the two corpses, he turned around and saw that the Barbarian who was bound up had actually turned around and tried to escape. The broken limbs were like centipedes, constantly moving on the ground, crawling away quickly. You still want to run? do you think you can? Seeing this, the man sneered and rushed forward like an arrow, smashing the barbarians head. Youre not real, youre a fake! Seeing that the mans fist was about to land on his body, the Barbarian suddenly let out a low roar. His tone was raw, stiff, and sharp, as if he had just learned how to speak. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that it was not the barbarians voice, but someone elses. A translucent shadow squeezed out of the barbarians body and shot into the deep pit like an arrow. I told you, you cant run away from me! The man laughed coldly. His speed was even faster than the Shadows by three times. The moment it was about to fall into the deep pit, he pressed it to the ground. The shadow kept struggling, but the mans hand was like iron, unable to break free. I know, youre that Tang Zhen. You actually dared to lie to me! The shadow let out a sharp voice, as if it had already seen through the mans identity. Its tone was full of anger and unwillingness. In the entire cave, only this cultivator named Tang Zhen could make the shadow monster feel fear. Of course, it was only fear. He had never thought that he would be captured by him. This could only mean one thing. This cultivator called Tang Zhen in front of it was hiding deeper than it had imagined! if you still cant guess this, then I can only say that youre a complete fool and have wasted your innate magical ability. The man coldly laughed when he heard this. His appearance and figure actually changed in an instant, directly turning into Tang Zhens appearance. This also proved the shadow monsters speculation. It was obvious that he had exchanged identities with the man and was waiting for the shadow monster to attack again. The result was as Tang Zhen had expected. This guy had already treated the survivors in the cave as prey and could not wait to attack again. As for how to make the shadow monster recognize the wrong person, it wasnt difficult for Tang Zhen to do it with his means. Tang Zhen, do you think that you can catch me like this? youve really underestimated me! Im telling you, everyone here will die, including you! The figure let out a hysterical roar. It seemed to be filled with hatred towards Tang Zhen and the others. After saying this, it kept letting out crazy laughter. Tang Zhen couldnt understand why this monster hated survivors so much. From his tone, he knew that there seemed to be an irreconcilable hatred between the two sides. Tang Zhen did not have the time to care about The Grudge between the shadow monster and the natives. What he needed to do now was to use the clone in his hand to lock onto the location of the monsters main body. The shadow monster that had fallen into Tang Zhens hands was actually only a part of his body. As long as his body was not damaged, he would be able to recover it in a short time. As for the clone that had been separated from the main body, it was constantly weakening and would probably completely wither and die soon. This was also the real reason why the shadow monster used an arrogant tone to demonstrate its power to Tang Zhen and said that it would take revenge at any time. It was just that the other party had underestimated Tang Zhen and the means of cultivators in Lou Cheng. He didnt know that Tang Zhen had already locked onto his general position in a short time. Just as the shadow monster was still laughing complacently, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth also revealed a trace of a contemptuous smile. He casually sealed the shadow monster. Its too early for you to be happy. Lets see where youre going to run this time! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he suddenly jumped into the deep pit in front of him like an arrow that had left the bow. Tang Zhens speed seemed to be even faster after he entered the water. This was because he had already sensed the shadow monsters true body. At this moment, it was fleeing in the tunnel as though it was flying. The underground tunnels were crisscrossed like a maze. The shadow monsters body seemed to be extremely familiar with this place, and it was moving around nimbly. Tang Zhens mental energy spread out. As he advanced, he continuously judged the direction of the tunnel. Although this method could guarantee that he would not walk into a dead end, it would affect his speed of advancement. Tang Zhen activated the summoning altar when he thought of this. One after another, figures appeared around his body. Without any hesitation, they madly ran towards the different passages. If one person couldnt catch up, Tang Zhen would use hundreds or thousands of people to block it. Even if this monsters body had three heads and six arms, it could forget about escaping from Tang Zhens palm today. Chapter 1823 - 1823 The revenge of the only survivor (1) 1823 The revenge of the only survivor (1) In the winding underground tunnel, a misty shadow was moving forward like lightning. It was as fast as a bolt of lightning. Because of the backward flow of seawater, most of the underground passages were filled with seawater. Although there were some that were completely dry, they only appeared once in a while. Special environments created special creatures. Upon entering, one would find that this was a world completely different from the outside world. The sudden appearance of the shadow monster broke the silence. Many of the monsters in the tunnel noticed something unusual. It seemed that something was charging toward their territory, but before they could react, a shadow had already flown past them. Some of the ferocious monsters even tried to attack and intercept the shadow. In the end, just as they attacked, their bodies suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The shadow monster was too fast, and it was comparable to a divine weapon, so it was almost certain to die upon contact. It was as if nothing could stop the shadow monster from moving forward. In the blink of an eye, it had already fled nearly a thousand miles away. At this moment, the rapidly advancing shadow suddenly stopped. A trace of surprise and embarrassment seemed to appear on the face that could not be seen clearly. After letting out a cold snort, the shadow monster turned around without hesitation and ran toward another passage. Just as he left, a figure suddenly appeared in the tunnel ahead. His body was also translucent, and he was a Summoner. After staying at the place where the shadow monster stopped for a few seconds, the summoning cultivator seemed to say something and immediately chased in the direction where the shadow monster disappeared. It didnt take long for several more figures to appear, and they also chased in the direction where the shadow monster had disappeared. At this moment, the shadow monster was a little flustered and exasperated because he found that there were enemies chasing him everywhere. From time to time, he would be blocked by people. The shadow monster clearly knew in its heart that these people were all Tang Zhens subordinates. Their goal was to capture it. Although it did not know where the other party had called for reinforcements, the shadow monster knew that once it was caught, it would end up in a miserable state. In the past few years, countless people had died at his hands. In his opinion, this kind of enmity was impossible to resolve. As such, he fled with all his might, and relying on his familiarity with the surrounding thousands of kilometers, he began playing hide-and-seek with the summoners. He had played this game before, but at that time, he had companions, a group of companions of the same race. They had never been to the surface of the ground in the underground tunnels where they lived, because it was very dangerous there. However, one day, the entire world changed. Seawater poured into the passage they lived in, and because of the suddenness of the incident, many of their companions drowned to death. No matter how fast they were, they couldnt outrun the turbulent sea water. In this catastrophe, almost all the living beings in the underground passages had died. The originally crisscrossing underground passages had completely become underground sewers. At that time, he was only a teenager, but he was extremely lucky to escape a disaster. However, he was trapped in a section of the passage, quietly waiting for death to come. Perhaps he was not fated to die. He was so hungry that he looked around for food and finally found a body that had drowned in the sea. The size of this creature was incomparably huge. The elders in the tribe had once said that the winding underground passages were actually gnawed by this creature. It could be said that without these creatures, there would be no underground passages, and there would be no space for their race to live. He was so hungry that he couldnt care less. He cut open the skin of the dead body with the knife he carried with him and began to devour the flesh and blood of the creature. Even though his body would feel itchy and his head would feel like it was going to explode after eating the raw meat, it was still much better than being hungry. Time passed by slowly. The young mans daily routine was to sleep and eat. Even though the giant insects body had rotted, he still gritted his teeth and swallowed it. Other than the food in front of him, there was only seawater and rocks around him, as well as a passage dozens of meters above his head. The young man knew that he could leave this place by climbing up that passage, but for an ordinary person like him, the height of tens of meters was enough to make him feel despair. Before he knew it, he had almost finished eating the giant worms body. Later, in order to fill his stomach, the young man would find a way to swallow everything on the giant worms body. Until one day, the young man found a bead in the body of the giant worm. In line with the principle of not wasting, the young man also ground it into powder and swallowed it. After swallowing the powder, the young man felt drowsy and closed his eyes to sleep. He didnt know how long he had slept, but when he woke up again, he found himself lying next to a pile of bones. At first, the young man was shocked, but when he saw the clothes left behind by the skeleton, he was stunned. He was sure that the skeleton was wearing his own clothes, and the items scattered around the skeleton also belonged to him. The terrified young man didnt know what was happening. When he looked at his body again, he realized that his body had become translucent. Although he was young and ignorant, the youngster was certain of one thing, and that was that he might have already died. At this moment, he was just existing in another form. Although it felt strange, he seemed to be full of power. In order to test his ability, the young man punched the stone wall, but the stone wall was not damaged at all. After realizing this, the young mans heart was filled with disappointment. He began to sit in place and slowly stare blankly. However, he soon discovered the uniqueness of this body. He could go for a long time without eating, and he would not feel hungry. This made the young man very happy. He had had enough of the feeling of hunger and didnt want to eat rotten meat anymore. He was very satisfied with his current state. Not to mention that there was nothing to eat in the surroundings, and this state just happened to help him solve a big problem. Until one day, the young man who was sleeping was suddenly awakened by a muffled sound. Then he found a body falling in front of him. The body fell out of the Big Hole in the top of his head. He had died before he fell, and there were obvious knife wounds on his body. The young man walked over tentatively, wanting to see what was on the body. However, when he touched the body, something suddenly appeared in his mind. For some unknown reason, he had actually read the corpses memories. There was a person in the memory that made the young man feel hungry again. It seemed that only by devouring the soul of this person in his memory could his hunger be satisfied, and he would obtain unexpected benefits. The greatest benefit of obtaining the memories was that he finally knew the cause of the disaster that his people had suffered. It turned out that the world they were in was actually within an item called an creation ball. The animals and plants he had seen before, including themselves, were all life forms created by an artisan. It was this group of damned guys that destroyed the creation sphere they lived in, causing the entire world to change greatly. More than 90% of the land was submerged in the sea. The clansmen living in the underground passage naturally couldnt escape the disaster. Other than him, the rest of the clansmen had all drowned in the sea. An indescribable anger rose in the young mans heart. Thinking of his clansmen who had died tragically and the torture he had once suffered, the young mans mind was completely twisted. He swore in his heart that he would definitely make these bad guys pay the price. Since they had killed his clansmen, he would kill them all. The ignorant teenager began his first hunt just like that. Following his instincts, he locked onto the person who had the most profound memory in this corpse, and then found the other partys location in an instant. Then, the young man used his innate divine ability to successfully induce fear in the other party. As he killed the other party, he also devoured the other partys soul. Chapter 1824 - 1824 Unyielding (1) 1824 Unyielding (1) The memory of the dead was a necessary condition for a teenager to track his prey, and with it, he could be everywhere. And when the prey felt fear, it also meant the beginning of death, or rather, the prey had killed itself. After the first target was killed, the young man tasted the sweetness of success and went out of control. Originally, he was just an ordinary person. After transforming into this special form, he didnt actually change much. Perhaps the biggest change was the awakening of this innate divine ability, which could devour other peoples memories and then take their lives from a distance. It was just that the youth at the time did not realize this, nor did he know how rare this kind of innate divine ability was. He only cared about those things that could be seen and touched. After devouring the souls of his prey, he discovered that he had actually mastered some special abilities, and he immediately felt excited. The young man began a series of attempts, and he became more and more excited, sighing that there was hope for his revenge. In fact, to a real cultivator, the ability that the young man had obtained was nothing. For example, they could leave the ground and float around, or they could enter the water without worrying about drowning. Many high-level cultivators could do this. However, for a teenager who was once an ordinary person, these abilities that he suddenly had could completely provide him with enough motivation to move forward. After discovering that devouring souls had such a benefit, and that he could even take revenge for his own people, the young man went out of control. He wandered around the underground tunnel, killing all the targets he encountered along the way. Once he made a move, he would never leave anyone alive. In the past few years, from time to time, an entire team of collectors would go missing collectively, but it was all the youngsters doing. Because of his special innate ability, even if a cultivator was tricked, they would not be able to sense his existence. As time went by, the number of cultivators and ordinary people who died at his hands was uncountable, and his strength grew stronger and stronger. What was laughable was that from the first time he made a move until now, no one knew of his existence. If they had not met Tang Zhen this time, perhaps no one would ever know that there was a creature that originally belonged to the creation sphere in the underground tunnel. It was currently frantically hunting down the cultivators that entered the underground tunnel. Unknowingly, the frequency of summoning cultivators increased, and in the end, the shadow monster had no way to escape. A sense of despair rose in his heart. Looking at the summoning cultivators slowly approaching, the shadow monsters expression became more and more ferocious. You damn bastards! You destroyed my home and killed my people! I will never forgive you! Dont think that you can do anything to me just because youve trapped me. Youre looking down on me. I can tell you the truth. It wont be long before I reappear and take all your lives! The shadow monsters voice was hoarse from speaking. If it had a physical body, it might have gritted its teeth to pieces and its eyes would be bleeding. The surrounding Summoners were silent. Although they had simple intelligence, it was not enough for them to communicate with the shadow monster. Although they were the same as the shadow monsters, they were both spirits that existed in the form of energy, there were still many differences. Shadow monsters were special existences that could grow and had innate divine abilities. However, they were condensed by the summoning altar. The two of them were not on the same level at all. By right, the shadow monster should have the upper hand, but that was not the case. Since the one who summoned them was Tang Zhen and with the energy from the summoning altar, these Summoners possessed extraordinary strength and were proper combat weapons. The shadow monster wasnt weak, but it wasnt a match for these Summoners. He knew this in his heart, so he didnt put up any pointless resistance. Fighting was not the shadow monsters strong point. In the past few years, it had never fought with its prey head-on. Every time, it would control from a distance. It could only be said that there was nothing perfect in the world. Shadow monsters had this rare innate hunting ability, but in a head-on battle, they were weak chickens that could not be any worse. It didnt take long for the surrounding passages to be filled with summoning cultivators. The shadow monster couldnt escape even if it had wings. At this moment, the shadow monster became calm. He transformed into a handsome young man and sat on a rock in the passage, humming an unknown song. This was his appearance when he was alive. His face was full of childishness, but now he had a gloomy and fierce look. The young man didnt just sit there. Instead, he glanced at the summoners from time to time and said in a sarcastic tone, what are you hesitating for? I cant run away now anyway. Just kill me! In the face of the young mans provocation, the summoner cultivators remained silent, looking like clay sculptures. After the young man said a few words, he did not get a response, so he pouted in boredom. Although he had killed countless people, his living environment had always been closed and lonely. In addition, when he died, he was not as young as a young man, so he had always maintained the heart of a teenager. However, it was precisely because of this that he was stubborn and hot-blooded. As long as he made up his mind on something, he would not give up easily. Just as the young man fell silent, the summoners suddenly made way for him, and a young man slowly walked out. The young man glanced at Tang Zhen. His face revealed a stubborn and disdainful expression. After sneering, he turned his head to the side. In the young mans eyes, Tang Zhens victory was not fair. If it wasnt for these summoning cultivators, no one would be able to catch him today. If one wanted to fight one-on-one, it would depend on the situation. As the Lord of the war zone in the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen would never act like a lone wolf that relied on himself to complete everything. With a wave of his hand, tens of millions of cultivators moved forward bravely. This was the true style of the Lord of the city. Although being a loner was free and easy, it might not be suitable for Lou Chengs cultivators. Even if they could make achievements, there must be a certain limit. Tang Zhen looked at the stubborn and proud expression on the young mans face. After he laughed softly, he slowly walked forward. Looking at you, you dont seem to be convinced? After hearing Tang Zhens words, that young man turned his head and looked over. He coldly snorted,Isnt it? If it werent for these cultivators blocking the way, do you think you could have caught me today? Tang Zhen shook his head. This shadow monsters speed was indeed freakishly fast. Unless Tang Zhen used his teleportation ability, he would always be a step slower than the other party. However, if he were to use his teleportation ability, it would be inevitable that he would be discovered by the powerful beings of this world, which would cause a series of unnecessary trouble. So it wasnt that he couldnt catch up, but that he didnt dare to go all out. There was no way to explain the true facts. However, Tang Zhen similarly did not wish to encourage the young mans arrogance. Otherwise, how would he be able to subdue him? You feel that this battle is unfair to you, that Im bullying you, and that having many people is my advantage, so why cant I use it? Then have you ever thought that youve always been using your own advantages to deal with your prey? At that time, did you ever think about the question of fairness? Its best to have the same standards when asking for others and asking for yourself, or else youll be looked down upon. After Tang Zhen said this, he sat on the rock beside the young man and pointed at the summoners. You have your own advantages, and I have mine. You used your advantage to kill me earlier, and now Im using my advantage to deal with you. Whats there to be disgraceful about? In a battle of life and death, there was no limit. If you always held this kind of childish thinking, everything must be fair and just, Im afraid you will die a terrible death in the end. Besides, from the beginning to the end, youve never been fair to others, so what reason do you have to look down on me? The young mans mouth moved as a trace of a dejected expression was revealed on his face. He was silent for a moment before he turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. I dont know what youre saying, but theres one thing Im sure of. Youre the ones who killed my people and destroyed my home. As long as I can kill you, I dont mind using any means. Its ridiculous to talk about fairness and justice. But even if what you said makes sense, and Im in your hands now, please remember, I will never yield to you! Chapter 1825 - 1825 I have an idea _1 1825 I have an idea _1 The young mans suppressed obsession was released without any reservation at this moment. His expression was full of pain and hatred. Things would easily go bad if left for too long, and the same was true for the heart of revenge, unlike strong wine that would only get thicker and worse. He had endured countless days and nights of loneliness. If it wasnt for the obsession in his heart, he would have become a madman. Tang Zhen looked at the young mans eyes and said indifferently,Have you ever thought that even if you kill everyone here, your clansmen wont be able to revive? What happened back then was just an accident. Your so-called revenge is just to find some psychological comfort for yourself. It doesnt actually mean much. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the young man shook his head with a determined expression. If he acknowledged Tang Zhens words, it would be the same as denying everything he had done. you have to pay for what youve done wrong, the youth retorted. do you think I can Let my people go just because they cant be resurrected? The obsession in the young mans heart had accumulated for many years. It was impossible to erase it in a day. Even Tang Zhen could not do it. If Tang Zhen intended to use force to invade the creator world, the young mans innate ability would definitely be put to good use and deal a fatal blow to the enemy. With the means of Lou Chengs cultivators, he would definitely be able to unleash his innate divine power to the extreme. But his current plan was to use a gentle method to conquer the artisan world. The youths existence would become an unstable factor that had to be properly resolved. The most energy-saving method was naturally to kill them directly. However, Tang Zhen placed great importance on the young mans innate ability and did not wish to waste it. Moreover, in the process of conquering the world of artisans, he would inevitably encounter obstacles, and he would need to take action to get rid of some enemies blocking his way. It wasnt good for the Lou Cheng cultivators to make a move as it was likely to arouse the vigilance of the world Guardian. The young mans ability came in handy at this time, helping Tang Zhen to solve the problem quietly. Therefore, killing this young man was only a bad plan. Taking him in for his own use was the result that Tang Zhen wanted the most. After thinking up to here, Tang Zhen continued,Of course you have to take revenge, but you might not have to use this method. Youve absorbed the memories of so many people, so Im sure youre well aware that your existence is actually just a coincidence. It was the artisans who created you. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to appear in this world. From a certain perspective, they are actually your benefactors. Not to mention, the one who destroyed the creation sphere was only one person, but youre putting your hatred on everyone. If you were to rely on your own ability, when would the killing end? Besides, the number of people youve killed over the years cant even compare to the number of clansmen youve killed. If thats not enough, how many do you think you should kill? The young man stammered. He really had not thought about this problem. In the past, he only had one thought in his mind, which was to kill everyone in this world. However, as time passed, he felt that this idea was unrealistic. Although his ability was hard to guard against, it had many restrictions. It was impossible to hunt without limit. The saddest thing for him was that the number of targets he had hunted over the years was nothing compared to the population of this world. If this situation continued, he might not be able to fulfill his dream even when he died. At this moment, the young man was undoubtedly depressed when Tang Zhen mentioned this matter. His eyes were wide open, but he could not say a word. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. The other partys reaction proved that his words had an effect. Next, he just needed to strike while the iron was hot to shake his heart and then gradually use him for himself. Thinking of this, Tang Zhen stood up and walked to the opposite side of the youth. He pointed at the summoning cultivators and said,These cultivators standing in front of you, can you tell me their origins? The young man looked at the summoner with a hint of doubt in his eyes and shook his head. He could tell that there was something wrong with these Summoners. They seemed to be spirit bodies similar to him, but they were more numb, like puppets. Although most spirit bodies were muddleheaded under normal circumstances, they were still low-level spirit bodies. When their strength reached a certain level, they would recover their original memories, almost no different from when they were alive. The summoners in front of him were quite strong, but their intelligence was not even as good as the newborn spirit bodies. This was one of the reasons why the young man could not understand. Seeing the young man reveal a puzzled expression, Tang Zhen explained in a timely manner,They are all spirit body cultivators that I summoned through special means. Some of them died hundreds of years ago, while others have been dead for thousands of years. Even so, I can still make them reappear in the world! If they were willing, they could even restore their original minds and bodies. Do you understand what Im saying? When the young man heard this, an expression of surprise and joy flashed across his face. He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze and his heart was uneasy. He was afraid that Tang Zhen was deceiving him and that he would be happy for nothing in the end. However, there was a thought in his heart that was constantly urging him not to miss this rare opportunity. As long as he could see his clansmen again, he would be willing to pay any price. So after hesitating for a few seconds, the young man asked impatiently, Youre saying that you can bring people back to life? Tang Zhen nodded his head and could be considered to have answered the young mans question. The young mans eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but then he frowned and said in an uncertain tone, My clansmen have been dead for countless years. Im afraid that not even their bones remain, and their souls have disappeared without a trace. May I ask, how do you plan to save them? The young mans worry was not without reason. According to his understanding, even gods could not do this. I have a plan, and its two plans. Tang Zhen looked at the young man and spoke with a confident tone,The first method is a little risky. Ill find someone to bring you into the river of time and try to head to the time when the creation sphere was destroyed. After you enter the river of time, Ill think of a way to let you enter the creation sphere and save the lives of your clansmen. After that, Ill seal your clansmen in a special space. Ten thousand years is only a moment there, and when its done, youll be able to meet your master again. The young man was stunned. If that was the case, he could really avoid a disaster. But the question was, could anyone really travel through the long river of time and return to the moment before the disaster? He was inexperienced and really didnt know that this could be done. After some thought, the young man chose to believe it. What he couldnt do didnt mean that others couldnt do it. Perhaps this mysterious cultivator named Tang Zhen in front of him really had a way to do this. Can you keep the creation sphere? that way, all the disasters can be avoided? The young man hesitated for a moment before asking in a probing tone. Every change in the long river of time may lead to a series of consequences, so every step must be taken with extreme caution. Its a good thing that your clansmen all died back then, and you dont have much interaction with this world, so it wont have too much of an impact. The problem was that this Island had existed for many years. If you wanted to change this fact by force, the backlash you would have to bear would be extremely terrifying. When that time comes, not only will you suffer, but your clansmen and even me will also be annihilated with you. Under such circumstances, would you still think about protecting the creation sphere? The young man shook his head. If that was the case, he would definitely not do that. He only wanted to save his own people. As for the other creatures, whether they were Dead or Alive, it didnt matter much to him. You just said that there are two methods. What is the second method? The teenager was obviously moved and asked in an urgent tone. the second method is actually simpler, but there is a prerequisite, and that is that I have to become a creator! Chapter 1826 - 1826 Subduing _1 1826 Subduing _1 After hearing Tang Zhens words, the young man was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked with an uncertain tone,Creator, what do you mean? do you want to become a nine-star artisan? but as far as I know, even that legendary realm might not be able to resurrect my people? The young man had devoured the memories of many cultivators, so he had a rather good understanding of the artisan profession. In fact, he even knew more about it than Tang Zhen in some aspects. There was an additional trace of worry and doubt in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen shook his head. The creator that the young man understood was completely different from what Tang Zhen was talking about. This kind of matter was particularly troublesome to explain as it contained too much information. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had a solution. He took out a Jade card from his storage space and handed it to the young man, then let the young man read it with his spiritual power. His life and death were in Tang Zhens hands. The young man naturally would not reject such a small request. He very deftly did as Tang Zhen requested. When his mental energy touched the Jade medal, a huge amount of information was absorbed by the young man. He instantly understood Tang Zhens background. This Kasaya is real! The young mans voice trembled, and his face was filled with disbelief. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that there would be such a vast and wonderful world outside of this world. That magical and powerful world of buildings made him fascinated, and he couldnt wait to be in it. If we were in the tower world, there wouldnt be so many things happening, and they wouldnt look down on me and my clansmen just because we came from the creation ball. If theres a chance, we can even build our own city and make our race stronger! After mumbling a few words as if he was sleep talking, the young man turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. His expression had already become solemn. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what kind of price I need to pay for you to help me resurrect my clansmen? The young man had already made up his mind, and his words had already expressed his attitude. As long as he could do what he said, he would follow Tang Zhens orders. Tang Zhen had been waiting for this sentence from the young man. However, after he had expressed his attitude, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. I dont want you to do many things, and I wont force you to do anything. You just need to wait patiently, and perhaps it wont be long before you get what you want. From today onwards, you will follow by my side. You can just pretend to be my servant. Tang Zhen looked at the young mans appearance and frowned slightly. Soon after, he flicked his middle finger and a drop of Origin Energy landed on the young mans body. Feeling the majestic and vital aura of the origin Energy, the young man was shocked at first, then ecstatic. The benefits of this kind of thing were really too great. It was so great that it was enough to make the young man go crazy. However, Tang Zhen had given him such a good thing without the slightest hesitation. Originally, he only had a cooperative relationship with Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, the young mans emotions were slightly stirred. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen had also become much warmer. Quickly absorb this source energy and you can reform your body. Unless its a cultivator at my level, no one will be able to see through you. The young man nodded and immediately followed Tang Zhens instructions, refining and absorbing the drop of Origin Energy. His body gradually became more and more solid. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the young man was no different from a normal person. later on, you will sneak into the cave and pretend to be a hidden survivor. Then, you will be discovered by others. After warning the young man, Tang Zhen waved his hand at the summoning cultivators around him. Soon after, they quickly disappeared. Lets go. Youll be in charge of leading the way. Well return to the cave. Sir Tang Zhen, that cave cant trap you since youre so powerful. Why did you return there? This was also one of the things that the young man was puzzled about. The others were weak and could not easily leave the cave. However, it was easy for Tang Zhen. However, he refused to leave, and no one knew why. Theres something in the cave thats very important to me. Youre just as important, so we have to go back. The young man was curious. Although he wanted to know what it was, he hesitated and didnt say anything. There were some things that were confidential. If Tang Zhen was willing to tell him, he would naturally find an opportunity to let him know. If she didnt want to tell him, it would be a waste of time to ask. Even though he knew this, he had the heart of a youth and had always been extremely curious about such things. Seeing the secret but not knowing the answer made him feel like a cat was scratching his heart, and he felt uncomfortable all over. Seeing the young mans uncomfortable expression, Tang Zhen smiled and casually told him about the creation sphere. When he heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to cultivate a creature that could pass through the creation balls crystal wall, the youth immediately understood his meaning. His heart was also filled with anticipation. If this creature was successfully bred, he could return to the time before the disaster and use this creature to enter the creation ball to prevent the extermination of the race from happening. Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, but the young man became more talkative. Along the way, he kept talking about his childhood experiences or the secrets he had obtained after devouring memories. Whenever the young man spoke of valuable information, Tang Zhen would also ask a few more questions and then silently remember it in his heart. These bits and pieces of information seemed useless, but as long as they were accumulated, they might come in handy one day. Perhaps, a distance of a few thousand miles was really too far in the eyes of an ordinary person. However, it did not take much time for Tang Zhen and his partner. After they arrived at the location of the cave, Tang Zhen and the young man split up and went their separate ways. At this moment, the survivors that remained in the cave were all looking at the deep pit in front of them with worried expressions. Tang Zhen had gone to chase after the monster and had yet to return. They were naturally aware of how powerful the monster was. Therefore, they could not help but feel worried for Tang Zhen. They were afraid that he was not a match for the monster. out of all the survivors, he was the strongest. if he couldnt defeat the monster, then everyone would have no hope. After not seeing Tang Zhen return even after a long time, some people had even secretly guessed that he might have already died in the hands of the monster. However, when they saw Leahs serious expression, no one dared to say anything to avoid trouble. The interactions between the two of them in the past few days had been seen by everyone. It seemed that they were no longer just ordinary friends. After waiting for a long time, Tang Zhen did not return. Just as Leah was about to take the risk and dive into the water to investigate, the water in the deep pit suddenly surged. Then, a figure rushed out. This sudden turn of events shocked everyone. Just as they thought that a monster had appeared and were about to escape, they heard Leyas surprised voice. Tang Zhen, youve finally returned! Chapter 1827 - 1827 The rescue is here (1) 1827 The rescue is here (1) Upon hearing Leahs exclamation, everyone stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the deep pit. Tang Zhen was currently standing at the edge of the deep pit with his hands behind his back. He expressionlessly looked at the flustered faces of the survivors. A faint ridicule was present on the corner of his mouth. A trace of embarrassment appeared on everyones faces. The scene of them running away in a panic just now was really embarrassing. The other party was fighting the monster to the death, but he was here to watch the fun, and at the critical moment, he only thought of escaping. Looking at the edge of the deep pit, only Leah didnt move. She was smiling at Tang Zhen. How could one endure such a scene? An artisan awkwardly smiled as he bowed to Tang Zhen to express his apology. When the others saw this, they also followed the actions of that artisan and bowed to Tang Zhen. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen killed the monster or not, just his courage to face the difficulties without fear of danger was worthy of everyones admiration. Tang Zhen nodded his head in the face of everyones bow and accepted it calmly. If he wasnt here, everyone here would have died at the hands of the young man. The other partys innate magical ability was strange and unpredictable. Even Tang Zhen had to spend a lot of effort to capture him. The other survivors could only wait for their deaths. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what that monster is? An artisan asked. If this monster didnt die, they wouldnt be able to sleep or eat in peace. Dont worry, Ive already killed him. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to reply when he heard this. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, excitement immediately appeared on the faces of the survivors. This was especially so for the remaining three men. They were so excited that they were about to cry. They had been facing the threat of death for the past few days. Their nerves were already on the verge of collapse. If Tang Zhen were to fail this time around, they would really go crazy. Fortunately, the heavens had opened their eyes. That monster was finally killed by Tang Zhen, and they were finally able to keep their lives. Just as the survivors were cheering, Leah kept looking at Tang Zhen, sizing him up. Tang Zhen, you are not injured, right? Among the group of people, only Leah was concerned about whether Tang Zhen was injured. Obviously, she cared more about Tang Zhen himself. Dont worry, Im fine. Tang Zhen gently nodded at Leah. Then, he walked through the crowd and headed to the resting room. Everyone quickly followed. Although Tang Zhen said that he had killed the monster, they still didnt dare to let their guard down for fear that other monsters would appear. Before escaping danger, it was better to tightly hug Tang Zhens thigh and not leave. As a result, they had only taken a few steps when they heard a faint cry for help from the distance. It was intermittent and unclear. After hearing this voice, everyone immediately stopped in their tracks and began to look around. Did you hear someone calling for help? I heard it. It seems to be nearby? lets look around. The sea monsters destroyed many guest rooms last time. I think someone is trapped inside. I know, its in that position! In the midst of the discussion, everyone came to a collapsed guest room. Sure enough, they heard a cry for help coming from inside. thats right. this is the place. move the stone away! As he spoke, there were already people moving the huge and heavy stones away. It didnt take long for the pile of stones to be moved away. Then, everyone saw a young man hiding in the guest room, his expression frightened and surprised. Seeing the young mans pitiful look, everyone shook their heads and sighed, cursing the damn sea monster in a low voice. If not for the appearance of that monster, how could so many people have died? Fortunately, the young man in front of him was trapped in the guest room. Otherwise, he would not have been spared. However, the survivors did not know that the seemingly weak young man in front of them was the source of their fear. They hurriedly pulled the young man out of the guest room. After a few questions, they took out some food from their pockets and handed it to him. After being trapped for such a long time, he must have been starving. The young mans behavior was also very suitable for his current identity. He looked like he had just escaped from a trap and was still in a state of shock. He held the food in his arms timidly and kept stuffing it into his mouth. Tang Zhen quietly watched this scene from the side. He knew that from this moment on, the young man had already completed the transformation of his identity. The group brought the young man back to the guest room and waited in silence again. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to seriously nurture the creation sphere. He didnt dare to be the slightest bit distracted. At this time, Leah would accompany Tang Zhen, discussing various problems with him while accompanying him to do experiments. There seemed to be a tacit understanding between the two of them, which made the process of the experiment exceptionally smooth, and the new creation ball was quickly completed. This was the improved creation sphere. Compared to the previous one, he put more effort into it, and the possibility of success was higher. Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation. In another two days, the first creation ball would be completed, and everything would be clear. Tang Zhen looked at Leah, who was sitting at the table and frowning as she stared at the blueprint. A smile appeared on his face. Weve been busy for so long, its time to rest. Lets go outside and sit for a while, Leah turned around, her brows slowly relaxing as she nodded gently. The two of them walked out of the room and saw a group of people roasting fish at the door. The fragrance of the fish permeated the air. When he was hungry, the husks were as sweet as honey, but when he was full, the honey was not sweet. The food in the cave had already been exhausted, and everyone had to find ways to find food. The fish and shrimp in the deep pit were naturally the best source of food. The young man had already become one with the crowd. Because there was hope of resurrecting his clansmen, the haze in his heart had gradually dissipated. However, if one looked closely, one could still see a trace of a disdainful sneer on the corner of his mouth. The current scene was like a fierce tiger disguising itself as a sheep and mixing in with its prey. However, the sheep knew nothing about this. They didnt know that they were living with the god of death, and the god of death looked so harmless. After seeing Tang Zhen come out, everyone greeted him. The young man also learned from the others and nodded his head to greet Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen and Leah sat on chairs not far away. They took out their tea sets again and chatted while sipping tea. In the end, they had only exchanged a few words when Tang Zhens brows lightly furrowed. He turned his head and looked at the collapsed cave entrance. Leah noticed Tang Zhens expression and also looked at the entrance of the cave. Then, she realized something. A hint of surprise appeared on her face. Leah opened her mouth and her questioning eyes fell on Tang Zhen. thats right. Someone is breaking the mountain rocks. I guess well be out of here soon. After getting Tang Zhens confirmation, the corner of Leahs mouth revealed an obvious smile and an expression of relief. After being trapped in the cave for so many days, she had also suffered a lot of pressure. Now that she finally had a chance to escape, she was naturally very happy. Her gaze involuntarily fell on Tang Zhen. This unexpected incident had also allowed Leah to reevaluate Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens existence, he didnt know if he could survive this disaster. Perhaps he would have lost his life when the sea monsters wreaked havoc. Someone had already told Leah that it was Tang Zhen who had risked danger to save her from the tentacles of the sea monster. During this period of time, she had been working together with Tang Zhen, causing her to be even more amazed by Tang Zhens talent. She had also benefited a lot from it. Reminiscing about the past few days, Leah suddenly sighed to herself. It would have been great if this period of time had been longer. Chapter 1828 - 1828 A little perfunctory (1) 1828 A little perfunctory (1) It didnt take long for the survivors in the cave to hear the noise. The intermittent beating sound was like a drum beating in the heart, making people feel refreshed. They were stunned for a moment, then slowly stood up from the ground and made a posture of listening. At the same time, they looked at each other to see the reactions of the others to confirm whether they were mistaken. When they found out that everyone had the same expression, it proved that there was nothing wrong with their ears. The first reaction of the survivors was disbelief. After all, such a long time had passed. If the people outside wanted to rescue him, they would have already done so. However, there was no movement before the disaster, which was enough to explain one thing. The people outside were prepared to sacrifice them and seal the cave entrance for a long time to prevent the sea monster from rushing out. Human nature was full of selfishness, and so were cultivators. They said that they were doing it for the overall situation, but in fact, they were only thinking about their own interests. Using five King-level cultivators to deal with the sea monster was a sure win. If they had the courage, two King-level cultivators could also fight the sea monster to a draw. If they were cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would dare to fight sea monsters alone and take the initiative to kill them. It was a pity that they didnt have the courage of the cultivators in Lou city. When they encountered such a situation, their first reaction wasnt to fight, but to protect themselves from harm. Under such a situation, there was naturally no one who would take the initiative to stand on the side of Tang Zhens group. Instead, they would choose a safer choice that was more in line with the interests of the majority. To put it bluntly, Tang Zhen and the others were just sacrifices. If there were no accidents, no one would save them. It was precisely because they understood this that the survivors were quite surprised. The current situation was enough to explain that something must have happened outside, which was why help had come. No matter what the reason was, as long as someone came to help, it meant that hope had come. At this moment, no one was in the mood to eat. Instead, they gathered near the entrance of the cave, waiting for the ray of hope. What everyone was most worried about was that the knocking had suddenly stopped, which meant that their hopes had been dashed. Everyone, try to move back a little. We cant determine what method is used to break the mountain rock. If we use violence, youll be easily injured. With an artisans reminder, the survivors came to a sudden realization and hurriedly retreated to a safe distance. Even so, they were still staring at the entrance of the cave, their eyes full of anticipation. The ding ding dang dang sound continued for a long time. It should be the sound of the iron hammer hitting the stone, which proved that the work of chiseling the mountain stone was still continuing. However, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. From the sound, he could tell that the person in charge of the rescue was clearly being perfunctory. With this kind of striking force, it was impossible to cause any effective damage to the mountain rocks. It sounded more like an ordinary person without cultivation was working. Obviously, they didnt want to open the stone blocking the cave, but they had to give up due to some pressure. He turned to look at Leah, who was beside him, and found that she had a similar expression. She had obviously noticed the oddity. Leahs eyebrows twitched slightly as she looked at Tang Zhen and said, Looking at the progress of the construction, it will probably take a few days to open the cave. Lets continue with the experiment. Leahs face flashed with disappointment. She really couldnt understand why someone would be so perfunctory when someone was trapped and their life was in danger. He treated human lives like grass. Although she didnt say it, she was also angry in her heart. It was just that her good upbringing kept her from flaring up. In fact, she had been protected since she was a child, so she didnt have much contact with such things. It was already quite difficult for her to remain calm in such a difficult situation. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. He returned to the guest room with Leah and continued to do the unfinished experiment. After entering the house, Leah tidied up her hair and said to Tang Zhen after a slight hesitation, Im lacking an assistant for my experiment to advance to a 3-star artisan. If youre willing to help, can you join my experiment? As if she was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject her, Leah explained, I can actually complete this experiment myself, but there are some parts that arent perfect. I think you can help me make up for those regrets. Of course, if you have other things to do, you can pretend that I didnt say anything. After all, your experiment is at a critical stage, and you shouldnt be too distracted. Tang Zhen didnt know why Leah had made this request, but he was very clear about one thing. For the artisans in the Academy, this was definitely an opportunity that they could only dream of. To have the opportunity to spend time with Leah and discuss the knowledge of creation at the same time, even if it would cost a lot, many people would fight for it. Tang Zhen similarly did not have any reason to refuse. For one thing, Leah would be a great help to his experiment. For another, he could use this opportunity to get in touch with Leahs grandfather and complete the next step of his plan. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had already carefully thought about it. If he wanted to control this world without shedding a drop of blood, he must start from the highest level. The world of artisans was naturally dominated by artisans. The existing high-level executives had been stabilized, and coercion and temptation might not have a good effect. It might even have the opposite effect. Since that was the case, he would replace them with a new batch of people. This way, it would only take 30 to 50 years to complete control of the entire world. The world of loucheng was full of talents and genius cultivators. It was only stronger than the world of artisans. Tang Zhen was planning to select a large group of true elites to change their appearance and enter this world. He wanted to start from scratch and charge towards the highest realm of the artisan realm. With their outstanding talent and Tang Zhens support behind them, if they couldnt complete Tang Zhens plan, they would be letting down the name of the cultivators in Lou city. Perhaps, thirty to fifty years was too long for an ordinary person. However, to a cultivator like Tang Zhen, it was merely a wave in the long river of time. In the process of the cultivators of loucheng invading other worlds, Wars that lasted hundreds of years were not uncommon. The child of the plane controlled the entire world and even had to go through several reincarnations. Under such circumstances, it was nothing to finish harvesting a plane in thirty to fifty years. The plan had been made, and it would be officially implemented next. Tang Zhen withdrew his thoughts. He looked at Lei ya, whose eyes were filled with anticipation, and gently nodded. A smile flashed across Leahs face when she saw Tang Zhen agree. Then, she slowly turned around and walked around the house with light steps. In the next few days, the survivors spent their time waiting. Their initial enthusiasm gradually turned into a trace of resentment. At this time, they could also feel the patronizing sound outside. The knocking sound came and went, as if it was a normal work. The survivors guessed that they might have received instructions to delay the rescue as much as possible. Complaints could be heard from time to time. Some people even cursed and swore that if they went out, they would definitely teach those guys a lesson. They would try their best to repay the kindness of saving their lives, but if someone were to hit them while they were down, they would definitely not swallow their anger. The other party was plotting to take their lives. If they could tolerate such a thing, they could be called Saints. Although he didnt say anything, it was foreseeable that when the cave was opened, there would be a lot of trouble. Chapter 1829 - 1829 Retribution will come sooner or later (1) 1829 Retribution will come sooner or later (1) After waiting for four days, under the desperate gazes of the survivors, a ray of light finally penetrated the rocks and shone into the cave. Looking at the light that had not been seen for a long time, the survivors did not cheer. Instead, they slowly stood up and walked to the cave. Huala A rock rolled down, revealing a hole. Then, someone poked his head out of the hole and looked at the cave with a cautious and careful expression. Perhaps it was the lighting, but after looking for a long time, the man finally found the survivors standing in front of him. He seemed to be stunned for a moment. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and then revealed a shocked expression. I dont see any sea monsters, but there are still many people alive! Hearing the shouts from outside, the survivors laughed softly, but their eyes were cold. It didnt take long for the head-sized hole to be broken open, allowing people to enter and exit normally. A figure came in and waved the lighting tool in his hand. The light fell on the survivors faces without restraint. You guys are quite tough, not all of you died! When this person spoke, his tone was a little strange, and he seemed a little unwilling. Since youre not dead, hurry up and come out with me. Its really troublesome, Yingluo. The man mumbled and turned to leave. Stop! Did I say you could leave? A voice suddenly rang out, causing that person to be stunned for a moment before slowly turning his head around. Who, who said that? stand out! His tone was a bit sharp, and his eyes swept over the survivors with an aggressive posture. No one answered him, only a heavy punch landed on his face, sending him flying. The man screamed and covered his swollen mouth, looking at the crowd in disbelief. You guys actually hit me, are you tired of living? Before he could finish his sentence, another round of punches and kicks landed on his body. The man screamed in pain and crawled out of the hole, not daring to say another word. Sir Tang Zhen, please help us. No matter what you do, we will support you. During the few days of waiting, everyone had already discussed and decided that they would demand an explanation for themselves after they left. As mentioned earlier, they would never forget the people who had saved them. However, they would definitely not let off those who wanted to harm them. They had to get an explanation. If it was just one person, it might not be of much use, but if everyone was united, no one would dare to ignore them. Faced with everyones request, Tang Zhen only symbolically declined. After which, he nodded his head and agreed. He naturally didnt have the resentment of the survivors. He could leave whenever he wanted, but he had to put on a show to avoid leaving any flaws. However, the actions of the cultivators in this town were indeed disdainful, and they should be taught a lesson. At this moment, the entrance of the cave had already been opened. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and led his men out of the cave. When they walked into the cave, the survivors were surprised to find that the people who excavated the mountain were ordinary people. After seeing this scene, the anger in everyones heart burned even more. How could an ordinary persons strength be compared to a cultivators? no wonder it took a full four days to open the passage. This was obviously done perfunctorily. Dont be impatient, well talk after we get out. Tang Zhen warned everyone. He passed through the cave that was not too long and arrived at the valley outside. The surrounding crowd was full of onlookers. A group of cultivators stood not far away from them. They were sizing up Tang Zhen and the others with complicated eyes. Tang Zhen observed for a moment and found that there were three king level cultivators inside. They were clearly used to guard the entrance of the cave to prevent the sea monster from appearing again. If there were signs of a sea monster in the process of opening the mouth, the rescue work would probably stop immediately. At that time, the three king level cultivators would act at the same time and seal the hole again, never to open it again. When the nearby onlookers saw Tang Zhen and the others, they immediately started discussing among themselves. The meaning of their words was that Tang Zhen and the others were lucky and did not die at the hands of the sea monsters. However, more people were complaining that they shouldnt have opened the cave. If the sea monster came out, they would inevitably suffer losses. The person who was beaten up earlier was standing next to a cultivator. He was staring at Tang Zhen and the others with a sinister look in his eyes. He was even mumbling something to the black-clothed cultivator next to him. The black-robed cultivator revealed a displeased expression as he coldly glanced at Tang Zhen and the others before slowly walking forward. In order to save you, we had to open the cave entrance at the risk of the sea monster rushing out of the cave and destroying the town. But you guys dont know whats good for you and even beat up our people. Dont you want to give me an explanation? When the survivors heard this, their faces immediately showed anger and they were about to describe the words and actions of the person who was beaten. They were the victims and had done nothing wrong. Why did they have to be treated like this? Tang Zhen waved his hand, signaling for everyone to keep quiet. He then looked at the cultivator. Id like to ask you something. You said that you would save us, but why are you only taking action now? Since youve already taken action, why did you use a group of ordinary people to clear the mountain rocks while you cultivators just watched from the side? Youre afraid that the town will be attacked by sea monsters, so you sacrificed us. Who gave you the right to do so? Tang Zhen asked in a stern voice. His eyes stared at the cultivator opposite him with a gaze as sharp as a knife. That cultivators eyes flickered slightly in the face of Tang Zhens reproaching. Soon after, he roared with a dark expression,What do you mean by that? is it wrong to save you? Tang Zhen shook his head,you better remember this. Youre not the one who saved us. Even those ordinary people are more qualified than you to say this. Ill find out who the person who requested to open the cave is later and will definitely give a reward. Ill also find the person who destroyed the cave and stopped the rescue. If Im not satisfied with this, none of you will have a good time! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivator sneered. He looked at Tang Zhen up and down and said in a disdainful tone, What big words. I dont mind telling you that I was one of the people who stopped the rescue. The sea monster is in the cave. Why should we risk our lives for the lives of you outsiders? You can only blame your bad luck for running into a King-level sea monster. Youre lucky to be able to walk out alive. Tang Zhens eyes turned a little cold after hearing the cultivators words. This was a sign of his true anger. When he turned to look at the cultivators and the crowd, he found that they also had the same expression. To them, the life and death of the outsiders really had nothing to do with them. As long as they ensured that their interests were not lost, it was fine. Very good. You said that we can only admit that were unlucky to have encountered a sea monster, but in my opinion, your luck may not be that good. Who knew if the sea monster would appear again after it left? Perhaps the next time it appears, it wont be just one, but countless! After Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head and waved at Leah and the others. He then headed straight to the nearby square without turning his head back. The vehicle that they had rented when they came was still there. They only needed to rush to the scheduled location and could leave directly by taking the vehicle. Sir Tang Zhen, are we just going to let this matter go? Someone in the group spoke in an indignant tone when he discovered that Tang Zhen was planning to leave. His face was filled with unwillingness. Didnt you see that theyre in cahoots with each other? its obvious that theyre just patronizing us. Were all alone now, so we naturally have to plan slowly. If we force an explanation now, the other party will either give us a perfunctory reply or do us harm. When the time comes, all they have to do is find an excuse and say that weve been killed by sea monsters, and theyll be able to shirk all responsibility. At that time, I really wont be able to die in peace! Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, a female artisan opened her mouth to explain. Just from her tone, one could tell that she was obviously very angry. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. He did not explain any further and instead requested everyone to board the transportation tool as soon as possible. As for the other survivors, they bid farewell to Tang Zhen and prepared to return home. When they were about to leave, Tang Zhen looked at them and said, if you listen to me, leave this town as soon as possible. If youre late, you might never be able to leave. Everyone was slightly startled when they heard Tang Zhens words. They did not understand what he meant. However, when they thought of Tang Zhens magical performance in the cave, the survivors hearts trembled as they seemed to realize something. After thanking Tang Zhen once again, everyone hurriedly looked for their own transportation and left the town in the valley without stopping for even a moment. Chapter 1830 - 1830 The town ravaged by sea monsters (1) 1830 The town ravaged by sea monsters (1) After seeing Tang Zhens group appear, the beast Tamer controlling the large bird hurriedly asked about their well-being. His face was filled with concern. It seemed that he had very professional ethics. He didnt leave when Tang Zhen and the others encountered an unforeseen event. Instead, he had been waiting here. As for whether he had just received the news, he had no idea. After all, the list of hotel guests had been blocked before this. Obviously, the cultivators in this town were not willing to make a big deal out of it, so they had been trying hard to control the spread of the news, even to the extent that the dead could not testify. If someone asked, they could say that Tang Zhen and the others didnt exist in the cave, or they had left the hotel and entered the underground passage. In short, even if Tang Zhen and the rest were really dead, it would definitely have nothing to do with the matter of sealing the cave. As for why they wanted to open the cave, no one knew the specific situation for the time being. However, from their expressions, it could be confirmed that these guys were very unwilling. Therefore, when they saw Tang Zhen and the others, the attitude of those cultivators was very bad because Tang Zhen and the others would completely expose their actions. Although they could say that the cave was sealed to prevent sea monsters from rushing out, this reason was definitely not valid. Therefore, in the hearts of these cultivators, they probably wished for Tang Zhen and the others to die so that they could push the responsibility to the sea monster. The attitude of these cultivators had also decided how Tang Zhen would handle this matter. This was because this matter did not cause much loss to him. Tang Zhen had originally planned to let it go easily. But at this moment, he changed his mind. There was no other reason. It was because the attitude of these cultivators made him very uncomfortable. It was the first time Tang Zhen had seen such a matter where they disregarded human lives and acted so righteously. When the other party put on a matter-of-fact attitude and did not feel guilty at all, Tang Zhen had already decided to punish them. It was not that karma did not exist. The power of will would affect the operation of fate under certain circumstances, and then appear at a certain time and affect reality. Tang Zhen had the ability to let them taste the consequences of his actions. After everyone had entered the passenger cabin, the big Bird, which was lying on the ground to rest, stood up at the whistle and then slowly rose into the air in a stable posture. When it was about a thousand meters above the ground, the animal controller was about to command the bird to leave when he heard Tang Zhens voice behind him. dont be in a hurry to leave. Therell be a good show soon. Its not too late to leave after watching it. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the beast Tamer hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and agreed. He had already noticed earlier that after everyone returned this time, they actually faintly regarded Tang Zhen as the leader. The Beastmaster had a deep impression of Tang Zhen, who had an argument with white in the passenger cabin. At that time, he felt that this calm young man wasnt simple. Seeing that Leah, the leader, had no objections, the beast Tamer, who was paid to do things, naturally chose to follow orders. The giant bird stopped moving forward and hovered in the air. The members of the adventurer team stood by the window and looked down at the city below. Everyone felt a faint doubt in their hearts when they heard Tang Zhens words earlier. They could not understand what he was trying to do. Tang Zhen, do you know something or have you done something? Leah, who was standing beside Tang Zhen, asked in an indifferent tone. I just had a premonition that something was going to happen, so I stayed a little longer. It wont cause any damage anyway. Tang Zhen did not explain the specific reason. Instead, he stared at the river in the distance without blinking. That place was connected to the sea. It was said to be formed by a collapsed underground passage, and the water depth was more than a hundred meters. If one observed the river water carefully, they would find that the water level was slowly rising, and there were strange fluctuations in the water. Not too far away, the cultivators were still standing in front of the cave. They seemed to be discussing something seriously, but their expressions were very unpleasant. The crowd of onlookers did not disperse. They were still looking at the cave excitedly, not realizing that danger was gradually approaching. At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled. Then, the hole that had just been dug out was blocked by rocks that rolled down. In the face of the sudden change, the crowd of onlookers immediately became chaotic, each and every one of them running around like headless flies. The cultivators that Tang Zhen had seen earlier also had flustered expressions on their faces. They didnt understand what had happened. In the blink of an eye, dozens of figures flew into the air. The cultivators who felt that the ground under their feet was not safe flew into the air at the same time. As for the cultivators who were not even at the Lord-tier, they could only rely on their agility to move around on the ground, constantly looking for a safe place. Who knew that at this moment, the river seemed to be boiling, and huge waves kept rolling. All kinds of sea monsters were rushing out of the river and pouncing on the people on the shore. The buildings collapsed, and the monsters roars and screams rang out. The buildings on both sides of the river were like dominoes, turning into ruins one after another. Construction might take a hundred years, but destruction only took an instant. In addition to the changes in the river, the ground in the valley was also constantly cracking, revealing the dark underground passage below. Terrifying tentacles stretched out from these passages and danced without restraint. It didnt take long for huge sea beasts that were over a hundred meters in size to appear, one after another. They could still survive after leaving the water, so they destroyed the town as if they were looking for something. Several huge monsters covered in thick shells crawled out of the ground. They seemed to have locked onto the cultivators in the air and kept spitting out condensed air masses from their mouths. Any object that was hit by the air mass would instantly shatter into pieces, and its power was no less than that of a bomb. The cultivators who thought that they were safe in the air fled in fear, afraid that they would be hit by the ball of Qi and turn into a pile of rotten meat. However, the lobster-like sea monsters didnt give up. Dense air bubbles appeared around their bodies out of thin air, dragging their huge bodies into the air. Their long tentacles kept twitching, cutting cultivators who tried to escape into two pieces and then swallowing them. The black-robed cultivator who had come into contact with Tang Zhen earlier was being chased by a huge sea snake-like monster. His face was as pale as paper. As he dodged in the air, he inadvertently saw the big Bird hovering in the air. He immediately turned his eyes and flew over. One could tell from his actions that he was clearly preparing to use Tang Zhen and the others as a shield in order to slow down the speed of the sea snake behind him. From there, he would be able to find an opportunity to escape. As for what would happen to Tang Zhen and the others, it had nothing to do with him. You guys are really unlucky. You just escaped from the cave, and now youve encountered such a thing. It seems that youre all fated to be like this! As the black-robed cultivator thought of this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He quickly rushed towards Tang Zhen and the others. Suddenly, a face appeared at the window of the cabin, looking at him with a mocking and cold expression. After seeing this face, the black-robed cultivator was stunned for a moment. For some reason, the words that the other party said before he left suddenly appeared in his mind. who knows if there will be more beaches? and there will be a lot of them, The words were still ringing in his ears, and it turned out to be the truth. Could it be that Zhenzhen didnt, its impossible, Zhenzhen As if he had thought of something, the black-robed cultivators body trembled. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. His heart was filled with uncontrollable fear. If this matter was really done by Tang Zhen, then it was simply appalling. Only the heavens knew what kind of terrifying existence they had released from the cave? It was a joke that someone with such an ability would be trapped in a mere cave! However, if this matter was really related to him, then what was the difference between his current actions and seeking death? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the young man gently point at him. Then, the black-robed cultivator felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He felt as if his body had been shackled. He was actually suspended in mid-air, unable to move an inch. its him! He must be the one who attracted the sea monster. Its taking revenge on us! A look of fear and despair appeared on the cultivators face. A black shadow quickly approached him from behind and swallowed him with its mouth wide open. Compared to the huge body of the sea snake, this cultivator was just a small fry. The bloodthirsty sea snake turned its greedy eyes to the big bird in the sky. Just as it was about to pounce forward, the sea snake monsters body suddenly froze, and at the same time, a human-like fear appeared in its eyes. Under the adventurer teams horrified gazes, the sea serpent flicked its tail and turned to flee without hesitation. Chapter 1831 - 1831 The mysterious Tang Zhen (1) 1831 The mysterious Tang Zhen (1) After seeing the changes in the town, other than Tang Zhen, the other members of the adventurer team who had doubts were already dumbfounded. No one would have thought that in the blink of an eye, the town had become like this! This was a disaster, a disaster that was enough to shock the entire world. In the history of this Island, such a thing had never happened. Looking down from above, they could see all kinds of sea monsters wreaking havoc in the town, devouring the lives of the people who were fleeing in panic. Cultivators and ordinary people had no power to resist these sea monsters. One had to know that a small half of these sea monsters were King-tier monsters. Who could stop them? BOOM! There was another loud noise, and the ground in the center of the town bulged up. The buildings collapsed one after another, and then a giant turtle that was nearly a thousand meters long suddenly appeared. The giant turtle seemed to have lived for countless years, and even the sharp bone spikes on its back seemed to have a trace of vicissitude. At this time, there were a few big trees on the turtles head, which looked very funny, but no one who saw this scene could laugh. Anyone could tell that this was definitely a terrifying monster. The surrounding sea monsters all avoided it as if they were avoiding a flood. An aura that far exceeded king class was released, and one could clearly feel the rhythm of the laws. This proved that this sea monster was not simple. After this giant turtle sea monster appeared, it didnt wreak havoc like the other sea monsters. Instead, it raised its huge head and looked up at the sky. In the giant turtles perception, there was a powerful existence that far exceeded its level, and it seemed that it could kill it with a move of its fingers. If it was any other time, the giant turtle would definitely stay far away and would never provoke such a terrifying existence. But at this moment, it took the initiative to come forward because the mysterious and powerful person was summoning it. After a dozen breaths, the turtle seemed to have received some kind of hint and turned its head to the side. It moved its heavy body slowly in the town, the buildings were like weeds under its body. In the end, the turtle stopped in front of the cave entrance where Tang Zhen and the others had been trapped. It slowly lay down as if everything in the surroundings had nothing to do with it. Wisps of Origin Energy were being slowly absorbed by the sea monster turtle. Its huge eyes seemed to be filled with joy. In the cave behind the giant turtle, a miner pried open the stone and was about to escape. When he looked up, he saw a giant turtle the size of a small mountain lying in front of him. He was so scared that he immediately shrank back. The giant turtle seemed to have noticed this, but it did not care. Instead, it moved its body slightly and firmly blocked the entrance of the cave. The miners trapped in the cave trembled and kept praying that the heavens would open their eyes and not let the monsters eat them. Some of the miners secretly regretted that they should not have been greedy for the reward and come all the way here to earn this money. Because of the giant turtle, the sea monsters didnt dare to go too deep, making it the safest area in the town. Perhaps it was because the sea monster had caused too much damage, the towns ground had caved in. Because of the underground tunnels, it had become a huge Lake in a short time. The once prosperous town had now completely sunk into the water, and there was no trace of its existence on the surface. There was an isolated island in the middle, where a huge sea turtle was sitting. It was looking at the sea monster that was wreaking havoc in the water coldly. As if it felt that it was about time, the giant tortoise suddenly raised its neck and let out a deep roar, shaking the air in the entire Valley. Its aura had clearly become stronger. The sea monsters that had been running around seemed to have been frightened and fled through the underground tunnels and rivers, disappearing in an instant. The giant tortoise seemed to be very satisfied with this scene. It narrowed its eyes and looked at a certain spot in the sky. Its huge head nodded twice. Moving its heavy body, the giant turtle slowly entered the water and quickly disappeared. After waiting for a while, a light sound came from the blocked cave, and a miner stuck his head out. When he realized that the giant turtle had left, he informed his companions and carefully walked out. But when they saw the surrounding scene, the miners hired from outside were all stunned in place, their faces full of shock and joy. The original town had long disappeared, and in its place was a vast ocean with strange dark red waves. Looking around, apart from this isolated island, there was no trace of any living person. The giant bird flew slowly in the air, and there was only a short distance left to the Academy. The passenger cabin was silent. This situation had been going on for a long time. Ever since they had witnessed the great changes in the town that day, the members of the adventurer team looked at Tang Zhen with a deep sense of respect and a trace of fear that was hard to detect. No one would have thought that the reason why Tang Zhen insisted on staying behind was to let them witness the destruction of a town with their own eyes! The town that had been hostile to them had completely disappeared from this world. As for those indifferent cultivators, they had all been buried in the stomachs of the fish without exception. The adventurer team members who had witnessed the entire scene had already forgotten how they had left. It was only after they were far away from the town that they regained their senses. On the way back, no one talked about what they had just witnessed, as if it had never happened. However, the adventurer teams members were all pondering the same question: why had such a thing happened? Coincidentally, they recalled the words that Tang Zhen had said as well as the various things that had happened after that. All the evidence showed that this matter might be related to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, there was no way to explain his actions at that time. They had been resentful of the actions of the cultivators in the town, but at this moment, no one cared about that. Although they had been treated unfairly, at least they had kept their lives. Those cultivators who had ignored their safety had already paid the price with their lives. Taking a step back, perhaps this matter really had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. However, the fact that he was able to know about these things in advance was already shocking enough. Tang Zhen, who was originally extremely mysterious, had become even more mysterious now. At the same time, he had an additional label that he could not be provoked. Tang Zhens heart was as calm as water towards the adventurer teams members reverent and distant gazes, not caring at all. Originally, he only wanted to attack those cultivators, but after hearing the young mans reminder, he changed his mind at the last minute. There might be innocents in the city, but most of the residents were not as simple as they looked. Some of them were Pirates, while others specialized in robbing and killing adventurers who came here. They were engaged in shady business. The boss behind the dark and thin boss was actually the city Lord of this town, but very few people knew about it. It could be said that snakes and rats were in the same nest. The young man knew many secrets of this town, and more than half of them were ugly and dirty. Therefore, the young man begged Tang Zhen, hoping that he could destroy this town. It would be best if it disappeared completely. The young man was born here and did not want the place where his clansmen once lived to continue being sullied by such a group of people. Tang Zhen naturally had no reason to reject the young mans request. Moreover, to Tang Zhen, the destruction of a city was not worth mentioning compared to the destruction of a plane. The number of living beings that had been obliterated directly or indirectly because of him was more than ten billion. Why would he care about a town full of malice? As a sector Lord of the tower world, Tang Zhens life form was already completely different from normal people. Even if it didnt reach the level of looking down on all living beings like ants, it wasnt too far off. Therefore, while the members of the adventurer team were still thinking about this matter, Tang Zhen had long thrown this matter to the back of his mind and was not the slightest bit worried. On the table in front of him, there was a pile of something like glue. It could change its shape at will, disappearing and reappearing from time to time. Even though this thing didnt have an outstanding appearance, it was a special creature that Tang Zhen had cultivated. It could be used to freely enter and exit the crystal wall of the creation ball. It was just that this thing was still in its infant state and needed to be nurtured for a period of time before it could be officially put into use. Looking at the little thing rolling around on the table, Leah, who was reading a book next to him, smiled. She picked up a fruit from the plate and pressed it on the little things head. The little thing melted like water and wrapped around the fruit. A few seconds later, it spat out a fruit core. The flying fruit core happened to hit The Beastmasters head. The other party turned around to take a look, a helpless smile on his face. The beast Tamer ignored the little thing that was randomly jumping around on the table. He walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed to him. Sir Tang Zhen, weve already arrived home. Chapter 1832 - 1832 You siblings should go to school (1) 1832 You siblings should go to school (1) Without the reminder of the animal controller, everyone had already seen the familiar scenery on the ground through the window. Seeing that they had returned to their homeland, everyone couldnt help but have mixed feelings. The teams adventure this time did not achieve their expected goal. On the contrary, a few members had unfortunately died, which made everyones mood much heavier. The Fortune within the misfortune was that their team had Tang Zhen. If he had not turned the tide at the critical moment and killed the monsters that were taking lives, none of them would have made it back. Everyone had been observing Tang Zhens performance during this period of time and had many speculations about him. No matter what the result of the guess was, there was one thing they agreed on, and that was that this person couldnt be easily provoked. He was definitely not as simple as he seemed on the surface. In the world of artisans, there were actually some hidden clans. Although they were not famous, they had extremely powerful strength. Therefore, some people secretly guessed that Tang Zhen, whose identity and background were extremely mysterious, might have come from these hidden clans. Some people even secretly guessed that the monster that destroyed the town was very likely related to Tang Zhen. At least, he knew that the sea monster was about to attack the town. Otherwise, how could he explain that he knew about the sea monsters destroying the town and warned them in advance so that they could avoid another disaster? As for the monster that destroyed the cave, no one linked it to Tang Zhen. Instead, they thought that it was related to white. This was because he had used the beast lure that the city Lord had concocted during the competition. Tang Zhen had not added anything from the beginning to the end. Perhaps it was this beast lure that attracted the sea monster, which led to a series of changes. As for what the actual reason was, it was impossible to determine based on mere speculations. However, there was one thing that kept them in mind. When Tang Zhen made a bet with white, he signed an IOU of 100 million gold coins. It was unknown how Tang Zhen would get it back. In the world of artisans, they were naturally the most respected. The city Lord wasnt a powerful figure, but he still had a lot of influence. Not to mention, the city Lord was also an intermediate artisan and had quite a reputation in the citys inner circle. The city Lord had just lost his son. If he were to encounter a matter like this again, he would probably go crazy with anger. If this Tang Zhen dares to come and collect a debt, there will really be a show to watch. One had a mysterious background and extraordinary means and strength, while the other was the city Lord. Sparks would definitely fly when the two of them clashed. It didnt take long for the big Bird to land on the square in front of the school Hospital, and everyone walked down in order. Sir Tang Zhen, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can come and find me at any time. An artisan came forward and handed a well-made business card to Tang Zhen. He cupped his hands and left. this is my business card. Please come to my humble home when you have the chance to. Let me express my gratitude. Another artisan walked up and handed his business card to Tang Zhen with a smile on his face. The other members of the adventurer team also said goodbye to Tang Zhen one after another and expressed that they would visit him more often if they had the opportunity. Although they did not participate in Tang Zhens experiment in the cave, they saw the results of the experiment. If there were no accidents, Tang Zhen would soon pass the review and become an official artisan. If the results of his experiment were as expected, he might directly become a 3-star artisan, an existence that they had to look up to. With such a bright future, everyone naturally wanted to make more friends, which was equivalent to paving the way for their future. After everyone had left, Leah looked at Tang Zhen. After making an appointment to meet tomorrow, she hurriedly returned home. After experiencing so many unforeseen events this time, she had to tell her family everything so that they wouldnt worry about her. It was absolutely impossible to keep the secret. Whether it was the deaths of those members or the matter of the town being destroyed, it would probably spread like wildfire. Tang Zhen got on a car at the school gate. At the same time, he took out a gold coin and inserted it into the coin slot on the back of the car. Then, the strange-looking car, which was actually a living thing, started to run down the street. Tang Zhen only needed to direct the direction from the seat, and the car would send him to the designated place and automatically find new passengers. It wasnt the first time Tang Zhen had ridden in this kind of car, so he wasnt unfamiliar with it. He had even specially studied it before. It was said that every night when they finished work, these eight-legged cars would automatically return to the resting place and open the coin slot for people to take out the coins. After that, these cars would eat and drink. When they were full, they would run to the pen to rest and continue working the next day. It was said that the creator who bred this creature had earned a huge amount of gold coins, and his business was almost spread all over the world. This was the advantage of being an artisan. As long as their research results were widely used, it meant that they would have an endless stream of gold coins in their pockets. Tang Zhen returned home along the lively Street. He saw that the siblings were cleaning the room. Regardless of whether it was the floor or the furnishings in the room, everything was cleaned until there was not a single speck of dust. After seeing Tang Zhen return, the sister and brothers faces were filled with joy. They quickly went forward to help him change his clothes and prepare to cook at the same time. Dont worry about me. I still have an experiment to do. You two eat first. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the performance of the siblings. After praising them, he took out some gold coins from his pocket. In the future, if theres anything you need to buy at home, just buy it directly. Theres no need to be too frugal. I dont lack your gold coins. Tang Zhen saw the food on the table the moment he entered the room. It could be described as plain food. Seeing the gold coins Tang Zhen handed over, the older sister hurriedly waved her hand to refuse. At the same time, she explained in a soft voice, you still have a lot of gold coins left from last time. Please dont give me more. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep well at night with so many gold coins. His younger brother also nodded quickly, as if he couldnt bear to be disturbed. Perhaps protecting these gold coins made him worry a lot. Tang Zhen did not force him upon seeing this. He smiled and took out a few items from his storage equipment, which he placed in the hands of the siblings. This is the gift I picked for you and your brother when I went out this time. Remember, you are not allowed to refuse. Seeing the package in Tang Zhens hand, the siblings hesitated for a moment before extending their hands to receive it. At the same time, they repeatedly thanked him. If we didnt meet Mr. Tang Zhen, the two of us might still be wandering on the streets without even having a full stomach. You provide us with free food, accommodation, and even pay us our wages. This is more than enough for us. I heard that an artisan needs to spend a lot of gold coins to do experiments, so please dont buy anything for me. We really dont need it. The older sister held the package in her hands, but a trace of tears appeared in her eyes as she spoke to Tang Zhen in a choked voice. Her younger brother did not say anything. Instead, he clenched his fist tightly and nodded at Tang Zhen with all his might. This small expense is nothing to me. Dont always think of it as something to be ashamed of or to repay my kindness. I like to do things as I please, and when I encounter something that I can help with, I will definitely not stand by and watch. If you really want to repay me, theres one thing you can do for me. When they heard Tang Zhen say that he needed help, the siblings hurriedly nodded and didnt ask what Tang Zhen wanted them to do. As long as it could be of help to Tang Zhen, the two of them would not hesitate. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the siblings staring at him, waiting for him to state his request. Even lowly people were grateful. Sometimes, they would hesitate because they had too many things to consider. This pair of siblings had nothing, but they were even more free and easy, and their hearts were even purer. Actually, the requirements are very simple. I will need an assistant when I do experiments in the future, and it must be someone I trust. Since you two want to help me, then starting tomorrow, you two will go to the creator Academy to study. In this way, you can help me with my experiments while reading. Do you understand? After hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, the brother and sister were stunned on the spot. They had surprised and at a loss. Never in their dreams would they have thought that Tang Zhens so-called help was actually to send the two of them to the creation Master Academy to study. The opportunity that many people could not even dream of was placed in front of them just like that. No wonder the two of them were at a loss and their minds were in a mess. How was this helping Tang Zhen? it was clearly a pie that fell from the sky. Moreover, it was a golden pie that was enough to completely crush people! Chapter 1833 - 1833 Challenging the city Lords residence (1) 1833 Challenging the city Lords residence (1) After being stunned for a few seconds, the elder sister was the first to shake her head and refuse, indicating that she wasnt a material for learning to be an artisan. After rejecting Tang Zhen, the older sister turned her head and looked at her younger brother. Her eyes carried a trace of guilt and heartache. She was very clear that entering the creator Academy had always been the dream of her brother and father. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, she didnt know if her brother would hate her if she rejected it. As expected, her younger brother revealed a hesitant expression. Tang Zhens words earlier were definitely a huge temptation to him. It was really difficult to reject it. After a moment of silence, the younger brother raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen with a very serious expression. I know youre doing this for my sister and me, and I really dont want to miss this opportunity. Otherwise, I might never have the chance to become an artisan in my life. But youve already helped me and my sister too much. If you continue to sponsor our studies, I really dont know how to repay your kindness. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the young man who had a hesitant expression. He used an indifferent tone to say,If youre grateful and want to change your fate, then you cant miss this opportunity. Only by working hard to become a true artisan can you take better care of your sister and repay me. Those who had dreams in their hearts must seize the fleeting opportunity even more. They must never hesitate, or else their dreams would never come true. Now, you can tell me what you really think. After hearing Tang Zhens words. The young man clenched his fists tightly and nodded his head. thank you for giving me this opportunity. I would like to study at the creator Academy. Tang Zhen revealed a satisfied expression when he saw that his younger brother had finally made up his mind. The first step of his plan had also finally gotten off to a good start. In Tang Zhens plan, not only did he have to choose the elites of the tower world, he also had to choose the geniuses of the natives. Due to the limited conditions, it was unknown how many talented artisans were buried and eventually lost to the masses. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to unearth and provide financial assistance to them. In the end, they would become the team that he would use to control the world. He had the ability to see through geniuses, and at the same time, he had enough money, so it was not difficult for him to do this. After a few years, all the talented artisans in the world would be related to him, and it would be easy for him to control the world. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued his experiment. The siblings were so excited that they did not know what to do. Their eyes were filled with longing. His elder sister similarly had to go and learn. After drinking Tang Zhens spirit medicine, the two of them already had quite a good foundation. How could they easily waste it? The next morning. Tang Zhen left the house with the brother and sister. He rented a car parked by the side of the road and went straight to the artisan Academy. He was going to complete the admission procedures for the siblings today, and then he would go to Leah to participate in her experiment as promised. Who knew that just as he arrived at the Academys entrance, he would see a group of cultivators standing there. When they saw him, they immediately swept their eyes over with unfriendly gazes. You are Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen had just alighted from the car when a man dressed as a Butler walked over. He unceremoniously sized him up a few times before using a slightly arrogant tone to ask. you two go to the academy first. Take this business card and look for creator Leah. Tell her that Ill let her take you to handle the admission procedures. Tang Zhen ignored the Butler who had asked the question and warned the siblings. After which, he used an encouraging expression and patted his younger brothers shoulder. The brother and sister looked at the cultivators with unfriendly expressions and looked at Tang Zhen with worried eyes. However, they saw him gently shaking his head. Then well go in first, please be careful. After the elder sister bowed to Tang Zhen, she brought her younger brother and quickly left. This was because she clearly knew in her heart that the two of them couldnt help in this kind of matter. If he stayed here, he would only cause trouble for Tang Zhen. He had better quickly look for Leah for help. The elder sister could tell that the fairy-like elder sister liked Mr. Tang Zhen. She would definitely help when she encountered this kind of situation. Tang Zhen only turned his head to look at the Butler in front of him after sending the siblings away with his eyes. His eyes carried a trace of coldness. The city Lords mansion, right? it saves me the trouble of making a trip here. Your young master white owes me a hundred million gold coins. When will he send it to me? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the man dressed as a Butler was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he sneered repeatedly. Young master Whites IOU, show me. If its real, we naturally wont go back on our word. At this moment, the way that Butler looked at Tang Zhen was as though he was looking at a hothead. Moreover, it was the kind that did not know whether he was Dead or Alive. If Tang Zhen really took out the IOU, he would not admit it, let alone return it to Tang Zhen. Do you think youre worthy of it? Tang Zhen naturally understood the expression in the other partys eyes. He immediately laughed coldly and mercilessly ridiculed. Bastard, who are you talking to? The Butler was furious. He pointed at Tang Zhen as the corner of his mouth kept twitching. He felt that he had lost all his face after being ridiculed by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw the Butlers flustered and exasperated appearance. He turned around and walked towards the Academy. Stop him! If he dares to resist, break his legs! When the housekeeper saw this, he immediately shouted at the cultivators not far away, his face full of malice. you want to break my legs? I think you dont want your legs anymore. Tang Zhens expression turned cold when he heard this. He lifted his leg and swept it towards the Butler. This leg was so fast that it was inconceivable. The other party was completely unable to Dodge. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The housekeeper screamed and flew out, crashing into the cultivators who were rushing over. A series of screams could be heard as the cultivators who rushed up were smashed to the ground. Only one cultivator standing at the side was not affected. The cultivator looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately retreated to his companions side to help him. At this moment, even if he was given a few more guts, he would not dare to rush up and deal with Tang Zhen alone. That would be no different from seeking death. The cultivators on the ground all vomited blood. Their bodies seemed to have fallen apart, and they had no strength at all. Their hearts were filled with shock and gloominess. They could not understand how Tang Zhens kick came about. Why did it carry such a terrifying force? However, the Butler only had his legs broken, and the rest of his body was unscathed. The way he used his strength was shocking. These cultivators, who originally didnt put Tang Zhen in their eyes, were now full of fear in their hearts. They fell to the ground and looked at him with evasive eyes. Tang Zhen looked at the Butler and coldly said,Listen up, there are many people who can prove that white made a bet with me and wrote an IOU, and theres even a photostone as proof. Ill give you three days to deliver the gold coins. If you dont, Ill personally come to ask for them. As the saying goes, if you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss. The city Lords mansion is a big household, so I dont think its worth a hundred million gold coins. If you want to use such a despicable method to renege on your debt, then lets see who can win! Tang Zhen coldly threw out these words before turning around to return to the Academy. When the Butler whose legs had been broken by Tang Zhen saw this, he immediately roared with a ferocious expression,Tang Zhen, you listen to me. My young masters death is related to you. If you dont explain it clearly, dont even think about leaving this city alive! Hearing the Butlers angry roar, Tang Zhen slowly turned around and his gaze fell on the other party. Feeling the coldness in his eyes, the Butler subconsciously shivered and an indescribable fear rose in his heart. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He used a mocking tone to say, many people saw your young master die at the hands of the sea monster. Are you going to blame this on me just to renege on your debt? The Butler shook his head and shouted, dont try to quibble. Ive already sent people to investigate. Young master white used a beast lure, but it was not enough to attract the king-tier monster. You must have done something secretly. Besides, if it wasnt for your bet with young master white, how could all these things have happened? you cant shirk your responsibility. At this moment, there were already more and more onlookers in the surroundings. They had different expressions on their faces when they heard the conversation between Tang Zhen and the Butler. Tang Zhen shook his head in the face of the Butlers angry roar. He used an indifferent tone and said,First of all, you have to remember that white had already used the beast lure before the bet. Even if the beast lure cant attract a King-class sea monster, it can attract the seven-colored Sea Dragon, and the seven-colored Sea Dragon is enough to attract a King-class sea monster. White wanted to use the beast lure to plot against me, but he went for wool and came home shorn. Instead, he was killed by the sea monster. From the beginning to the end, white was the one who sought his own death, and now you want to put the blame on me. Youre truly shameless. When Tang Zhen said up to this point, he turned his head to look at the surrounding spectators and spoke in a cold and stern tone,White is a despicable and sinister man. He tried to harm me time and time again, but he didnt succeed. In the end, after his death, the city Lords mansion still wanted to use such underhanded means to try and frame him. This was intolerable. I, Tang Zhen, will make it clear today that if the city Lord does not give me a satisfactory explanation, then I will make him pay a painful price even if he is the city Lord. After hearing Tang Zhens words. The onlookers were all shocked. No one thought that his personality would be so unyielding. In order to protect his reputation, he did not hesitate to issue a letter of challenge to the city Lords mansion in public. Although his courage was commendable and showed that artisans were not afraid of power, how could he be a match for the city Lords mansion by himself? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1834 - 1834 The laboratory gate (1) 1834 The laboratory gate (1) After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Butler was stunned. His face was filled with astonishment. Originally, he thought that with the power of the city Lords mansion, no one would dare to not give him face. Therefore, he was usually extremely arrogant. In his opinion, there was nothing that the city Lords mansion couldnt settle. Even an artisan would have to be wary of it. He was a seventh-rank official in the gatekeeper of the Prime Minister, and he represented the face of the city Lord. Who would dare to act rashly? But today, he finally encountered a nail. This young man named Tang Zhen was actually so arrogant and completely did not care about the power of the city Lords mansion. Not only did he break his legs, but he also seriously injured the guards of the city Lords mansion. He even openly challenged the authority of the city Lords mansion and issued a challenge. Who did he think he was to challenge the city Lords mansion? did he have the right? The pain in his body and the anger in his heart mixed together, causing the Butlers face to twist. He had made up his mind. No matter what Tang Zhen had to rely on, he must take revenge. Especially the challenge letter just now, it would definitely cause great damage to shrewdnesss dignity, so he could not let it go just like that. If they didnt do anything, many people would probably laugh at the city Lords mansion. The Butler was already able to guess the outcome after the city Lord heard these words. Not only would Tang Zhen be unable to escape this calamity, but even he himself would also suffer the punishment. Thinking of the city Lords methods, the Butler felt a chill in his heart. He was even more resentful towards Tang Zhen. However, from the looks of the situation, they were clearly not Tang Zhens match. Therefore, this matter still needed to be considered. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Moreover, with his identity, he really did not need to engage in a verbal battle here and lower his status for no reason. Although they had only met for a short period of time, the Butler was able to see how ruthless Tang Zhen was. If he really angered him and caused him to casually kill him, it would truly be a loss that outweighed the gain. After these thoughts flashed through his mind, the Butler immediately wisely shut his mouth and at the same time, motioned for his uninjured subordinates to help him up. There were more and more onlookers around him, so it was better to evacuate as soon as possible. Most of the people who could enter the creator Academy were well-known people. They could naturally recognize the identities of the Butler and his group. When they saw the city Lords family head leave dejectedly, their hearts were filled with astonishment. They did not expect the other party to give in so quickly. However, there were even more people who felt that this matter would definitely not end so easily. Regardless of Tang Zhens declaration earlier or the way the city Lords mansion did things, it was destined that this matter would not end well. After passing through the crowd, that Butler turned his head and swept a glance at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with a sinister expression. Tang Zhen merely indifferently swept his gaze at the other partys departing back. He slowly turned around and walked towards the Academy. When the surrounding people saw this, they immediately made way for him and looked at him with all kinds of emotions. As soon as he reached the entrance of the Academy, he saw Leah and the siblings rushing over. When they saw Tang Zhen walking over, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. I heard that you had a conflict with the people from the city Lords mansion. Did anything happen? The anxiousness on her face disappeared in a flash. Leah regained her composure and asked in a calm tone, Its nothing. Sorry for making you worry. Tang Zhen didnt mention what had just happened. Instead, he looked at the siblings and said,Im preparing to arrange for the two of them to enter the academy to study. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? Leah shook her head. The artisan profession didnt have many restrictions at the start. As long as one had enough gold coins, anyone could try it. Of course, in this process, more than 99% of the people would be eliminated, and the number of people who could persist was less than one in ten thousand. its good that there arent any restrictions. If youre not in a hurry, Ill take care of this first and then go to your laboratory. Leah nodded, indicating that she didnt have anything to do for the time being and could help Zhen Tang with his admission. With her connections in the Academy, she would be able to get things done much faster and save time. As expected, the siblings admission procedures went smoothly. After Leahs appearance, some unnecessary procedures were completely omitted. Obviously, in the world of artisans, there was a saying that it was easier to get things done with help. After making the arrangements for the siblings, Tang Zhen gave them a few more instructions and followed Leah to his laboratory. To an artisan, their private laboratory was the most precious asset. Without permission, even their closest people couldnt enter. Leahs experiment was related to her advancement to a 3-star artisan, so there was no need to elaborate on its importance. The fact that she was willing to invite Tang Zhen to be her assistant was enough to show her trust in Him. Under the surprised gazes of the passers-by, Tang Zhen followed Leah into the strangely-shaped building. After making a few turns, they arrived in front of a house. The door of this room was very unique. It looked like the head of a giant beast. On the door, two big eyes kept turning, sizing up the pedestrians. After seeing Leah, the two big eyes on the door blinked a few times, and a blue light flashed from the eyes. welcome back, my dear miss Leah. Leahs pretty brows furrowed as she said to the door, I think you should change your lines. Otherwise, if you listen to it for a long time, it will inevitably make people feel annoyed! Why would I feel annoyed? Havent you noticed that my voice is getting better and better, and its filled with an intoxicating magnetism? Leah shook her head, indicating that she didnt feel that way. After hearing Leahs words, a trace of disappointment and grievance flashed across her big eyes, as if she was very hurt. Alright, youre the cutest. Hurry up and open the door. After hearing Leahs words, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was very happy. but can you tell me who this person beside you is? is he also going to enter the laboratory? That pair of eyes looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of doubt. Thats right, this is His Excellency Tang Zhen, an assistant of my laboratory. From now on, hes also free to enter the laboratory. After hearing Leahs words, the pair of eyes immediately fell on Tang Zhen, full of curiosity and scrutiny. he must be an amazing person to be chosen by miss Leah as her assistant. Raul Must maintain his respect. Its a pleasure to meet you, Sir Tang Zhen. My name is Raul, the most loyal and conscientious guard. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw that pair of eyes looking at him. He softly said,Its a pleasure to meet you, ral, After they got to know each other, the pair of eyes slowly closed. Then, the door gradually became transparent, like a wave of water. Under the gazes of the two, the door disappeared in a few seconds, revealing the laboratory behind. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on it. After a slight analysis, he had already figured out the operating principle of this door. This gate should be some kind of special creature, probably a masterpiece of an artisan. It had the ability to become invisible and enter spatial cracks. Without rals permission, outsiders would not be able to enter, and might even be sent to death. To put it simply, Leahs laboratory was actually in the body of this special creature. This door was Rauls mouth, and the main body of the laboratory was actually located in the spatial Rift. It could not be found in reality. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1835 - 1835 Tang Zhen must die _1 1835 Tang Zhen must die _1 Raul was a gift from my grandfather when I became an artisan. He has been with my grandfather for more than 300 years and is one of the most reliable partners of my family. Leah explained in a soft voice when she saw Tang Zhen staring at the door with an interested expression. This was the first time she had mentioned Rauls origin to anyone. Many of the Academys artisans didnt know about it. it is indeed a very wonderful creature. It has the ability to create illusions and space at the same time. The creator must be a great master. Leah chuckled when she heard that. She looked at Tang Zhen and said, if my grandfather heard your praise, he would probably be very happy too, because Raul was his creation. Tang Zhen thought to himself that it was as he had expected. As the Dean of the creator Academy, it was only natural for Leahs grandfather to have such abilities. thats why the more you understand, the more you can feel the wonders of the artisan profession. Its no wonder so many people are crazy about it. Upon hearing Tang Zhens sigh, Leah nodded in empathy. With a reminiscing expression, she said, Almost all of my family members are artisans. They are respected and have a very high status. I grew up in such an environment, and becoming an artisan has become my biggest dream. However, when I started learning about this profession, I realized that becoming an artisan wasnt as simple as I had imagined. Even though I have the responsibility to learn this talent, I still put in a lot of effort to barely get the results I have today. However, compared to my grandfather and father, Im still very far away. Im still far from my ultimate dream. Tang Zhen had been listening attentively the entire time. At this moment, he comforted her in a timely manner, when youre chasing after the legend, you dont know that youve already become a legend in the eyes of others. A smile appeared on Leahs face when she heard that. She seemed to be very happy. Perhaps in the eyes of others, my life is extremely smooth and Im envious. However, the truth is not so. Leahs brows furrowed slightly, and she sighed softly. She continued, In fact, fate is the fairest. When you get something, you must pay something. In order to become an artisan, my past life has always been very monotonous. I spent almost every day studying and doing experiments. So, I will never forget this islands adventure for the rest of my life, because it gave me a completely different and exciting experience. At the same time, I have to thank you. If it wasnt for you, I might not have been able to come back, and my dream naturally wouldnt have been realized. Tang Zhen shook his head and did not dare to claim any credit. From the beginning to the end, this matter had actually been within his calculations. It seemed to be filled with danger, but in reality, it was just a scare without any danger. Under no circumstances would Leahs life be in danger. She just didnt know about it. In essence, Leah was just a chess piece in Tang Zhens plan. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt think so. One must know that this matter had appeared randomly and was not part of Tang Zhens plan. Therefore, there was no need to talk about using it. Compared to Tang Zhens true plan, this matter was even more insignificant. From the beginning to the end, he had not put it in his heart. You dont have to always remember this. I only helped you guys while I was saving myself. Its not a favor, and you dont owe me anything. Since its already in the past, dont mention it again, or else it will only restrict our communication. Leah nodded, then smiled and invited Tang Zhen into the laboratory. Raul was not lying. This was indeed the first time Leah had invited an outsider to her laboratory, other than her family. City Lords mansion. Looking at the Butler whose legs were broken, the city Lord, who had just walked out of the laboratory, had a gloomy expression on his face. He sat in his chair and did not say a word. After seeing the city Lords expression, the Butlers heart trembled and his body trembled. Having followed the city Lord for many years, the Butler naturally understood his nature. He was very clear that this was the city Lords appearance after he was angered. Although it wasnt a violent storm, it was full of killing intent and could take lives at any time. The air became very heavy, so oppressive that it was almost hard to breathe. After a long time, the city Lord slowly spoke. Send someone to the island. No matter the price, find a way to bring Whites body back. Ill think of a way to ask a high-level artisan to help. With their methods, they should be able to restore Whites body. Even if hes not my real son, at least he has his blood. It makes no difference to me. As for that Tang Zhen you spoke of, hes merely an arrogant person. Since this matter is related to him, he must pay the price. Ill leave this matter to you. I want him to completely disappear from this world within three days. If you cant do it, youll have to disappear from this world of your own accord. I still have an important experiment to complete. When I come out, I hope to see everything handled properly, do you understand? The Butler quickly nodded and did not dare to hesitate. The city Lord stood up and returned to the laboratory as if he was dealing with a very ordinary matter. The Butler heaved a sigh of relief, but cold sweat was already flowing all over his body. It was rumored that the city Lord doted on his son white, but that was not the case. Because he had to deal with the citys government affairs and his own experiments, the mayor had no time to care about white. Perhaps it was because of his guilt, but he had always turned a blind eye to Whites actions, which led to Whites arrogance. However, neither the city Lord nor white himself felt that they had done anything wrong. They also felt that this was the right they should enjoy. Now that white had lost his life, he could not blame anyone else for it. However, the city Lord didnt think so. His son couldnt be wrong, and the one in the wrong would only be someone else. Whites mistakes could be forgiven, but others mistakes, especially those that offended them, had to be severely punished. Therefore, Tang Zhen, who had a conflict with white, naturally had to bear the greatest responsibility. Even if white was the hand of the sea monster, Tang Zhen could not escape the blame. As for Tang Zhen asking for the gambling money and threatening to get an explanation from the city Lords mansion, the city Lord didnt even put him in his eyes. A foreigner, even if he had some spare money and some unorthodox means, couldnt be the opponent of a city Lord and an intermediate artisan. The two of them were not on the same level at all. In the eyes of the city Lord, he did not even put Tang Zhen in his eyes and treated him like an ant. It was just that this city Lord would never have imagined that Tang Zhen, who he did not place in his eyes, had once directly or indirectly destroyed dozens of worlds. He had already killed countless nobles like the city Lord, so what difference was there between them and ants? After watching the city Lord leave, the Butler was carried away, but he kept thinking in his heart. After learning about the incident on the island, the Butler had already received orders to take back the IOU and bring Tang Zhen to the city Lords mansion. In the end, the Butler had underestimated Tang Zhens strength. This made the matter that could have been easily solved become a little complicated. However, no matter what, the ending was the same. Tang Zhen must die. Coincidentally, Tang Zhen had given the city Lords mansion a three-day deadline. The city Lord had also only given the Butler three days. Both parties were waiting for a result. When he thought of this, the Butler coldly laughed. He didnt need three days time. Tonight, he would make sure that Tang Zhens corpse would not even remain! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1836 - 1836 A visit _1 1836 A visit _1 After Tang Zhen carefully understood, he found out that Leahs experiment had long entered the final stage. Otherwise, she wouldnt have had the time to explore the island. There werent many places that could be changed, but since it was related to her promotion to a 3-star artisan, how could she not do it perfectly? However, Tang Zhens arrival was still very effective. This was because he had a completely different concept and idea from this world. To an artisan, imagination was the most important thing. An artisans vision was limited by this world, so he didnt know what the outside world was like. Therefore, even if ones thoughts were wild and imaginative, there were still certain limitations. Under such a situation, Tang Zhens advantage was revealed. His imagination might not be that strong, but he had a wealth of experience and had seen the local customs and new things of many planes. Therefore, in the process of the experiment, Tang Zhen would always come up with some strange but refreshing suggestions. Leah saw this point, so she invited Tang Zhen to be her assistant when the experiment was about to end. In the end, she was also pursuing perfection, hoping that she could perform outstandingly in every key point of the artisan profession. As for whether there were other reasons, only Leah herself knew. There was no need to elaborate on the process of their discussion. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. Tang Zhen was prepared to stand up and bid farewell. my grandfather has prepared a family dinner. He has some things to discuss with you. Do you have time? When Tang Zhen was about to leave, Leah suddenly spoke with a hint of anticipation in her eyes. In fact, Tang Zhen was also looking for an opportunity to get in touch with Leahs grandfather. It should be known that Leahs grandfather played a very important role in his plan. Now that the opportunity had presented itself before him, he naturally had no reason to reject it. its my first time visiting, so I should bring some gifts. I wonder what your grandfather likes? Tang Zhen didnt refuse. Instead, he asked Leah to avoid being too rude. A hint of joy flashed across Leahs face. She shook her head and said, its just an ordinary family dinner. You dont have to be so polite. Just come with me. Tang Zhen nodded and did not argue much. He had an idea in his heart. The two of them left the laboratory and took Leahs strange car to the edge of the college. Compared to the bustling teaching area of the college, the scenery of the residential area was undoubtedly more beautiful. Many of the buildings had strong personal styles, which was eye-opening. These artisans had enough ability and money to run their own residences. The type of residence often represented the field of expertise of an artisan. For example, the building they had just passed was actually a huge tree-like creature that covered nearly an acre of land. A few houses with unique designs were hanging from the thick branches of the tree. There were also bridges woven from vines connecting each house. Standing on the platform of the building, one could see that the surroundings were filled with red flowers and green leaves, and the fragrance of the flowers wafted in the air. It was definitely an excellent place to live. The most amazing thing was that this building could be moved at will. For example, if the owner wanted to see the red sun rise one day, he could make the treehouse walk to the edge of the cliff automatically. Then, in the floating morning mist, they would quietly wait for the arrival of dawn and enjoy the beautiful sunrise from the best angle. After hearing Leahs introduction, Zhendi Tang couldnt help but praise her. He also secretly sighed in his heart. The world of artisans was indeed wonderful. In terms of killing and conquering, the world of artisans would never be able to compare to the cultivators of loucheng. They were destined to be crushed. However, in the magical field of creation, the Lou Cheng cultivators were far behind because they were more skilled in destruction. Perhaps it was because this world was sealed off, but the research direction of the creators was mostly focused on daily life. They rarely touched on the creation of war. If these artisans were in the world of loucheng, with their talent in this area and absorbing the strengths of the various planes, who knew what kind of terrifying war weapons they would create? Fortunately, he had discovered this world ahead of time and had enough time to lay out his plans. When he had officially taken control of it, the strength of the Holy Dragon Warzone would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It didnt take long for the car to stop in front of a building. It looked like an old-fashioned clock that had been sprung out of a spring. Compared to the other buildings, Leahs grandfathers residence was a little plain. However, Tang Zhen would never believe that the Dean of the artisan Academys residence would be any worse than others. Perhaps the true essence of the building had been covered up by its low-key appearance, so that outsiders could not perceive the exquisiteness of the building. Under Leahs lead, the two of them walked along the small path between the gardens and headed towards a big tree in front of the house. The sky was getting dark, and the big tree in front of them was actually starting to glow, illuminating the large open space in front of the building. The vines hanging down from the trees danced gently in the breeze, and the rustling of the leaves actually sounded like a pleasant rhythm. After seeing this big tree, Tang Zhen thought of the mother tree in Holy Dragon City. Because of the treatment at all costs, the withered mother tree had long been revived. After so many years, the mother tree had once again regained its former glory, and was even more robust than before. However, as the Holy Dragon citys strength continued to increase, the mother trees innate defensive ability was becoming somewhat inadequate. Unless it was upgraded to a continent-level building, most of the time, the mother tree was just a symbolic scenic spot. Tang Zhen temporarily didnt consider the matter of advancing to the mother tree. One must know that the resources consumed to advance to the continents loucheng were extremely terrifying. Good steel must be used on the blades edge. This thought flashed through his mind. Then, he saw the old man sitting under the tree. On the table was the tea set that Tang Zhen had given him. Looking at the way he raised his cup and sipped the wine, it was obvious that he was enjoying it. When he saw Tang Zhen and the other person approaching, the old man stood up to welcome them. After which, he looked at Leah with a smile that was not a smile. Leah, who had always maintained a dignified demeanor in front of outsiders, blushed slightly at this moment. She avoided the Deans gaze and invited Tang Zhen to take a seat. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he took out an item from his storage equipment and handed it over to the old man. this is something I found by accident. I heard that you like antiques, so I found it for you. Its a thank you gift for helping me answer my question. There was no problem for Tang Zhen to address himself as a junior. If one were to calculate based on age, the Deans age was at least several times his. At this moment, age was the only thing that mattered, not ones cultivation. Otherwise, with the Deans cultivation and strength, he would not even be qualified to be Tang Zhens follower. After seeing the item in Tang Zhens hand, the Academys President was initially stunned. Soon after, both of his eyes immediately lit up as he hurriedly received it and checked it. At this moment, he didnt even mention any polite words, all his attention was on this item. Tang Zhens gift was extremely unremarkable. It appeared to be an ordinary metal plate, but in reality, it had a lot of meaning. It came from a low-level civilization that was destroyed by the tribesmen. It was a famous divine artifact, and after it was plundered, it was placed in the tribesmen Museum. Inside the metal plate, there was a lot of information about that civilization, which was equivalent to a special reading device. One only needed to click on the words printed on the metal plate, and through the combination of words, one could retrieve the information that they needed to understand. Tang Zhen had already seen the things inside. They didnt have much value to him, so it was most suitable to take them out as a gift. Moreover, he wasnt afraid that Leahs grandfather would find out about the contents. First of all, the text was extremely choppy, and Tang Zhen could only read it normally by relying on the translation app on his mobile phone. If the Dean really wanted to understand the content inside, he would have to consult Tang Zhen about the words inside every three to five days. This would also increase the chances of the two of them coming into contact. Tang Zhens true motive for doing this was to obtain a shortcut that would allow him to have the opportunity to come into contact with an even higher level. If it was possible, Tang Zhen hoped that he would personally take on the role of the Dean of this Creator Academy one day. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1837 - 1837 A showdown? _1 1837 A showdown? _1 Looking at Grandpa Leahs expression, it was clear that he was very interested in these antiques. At this time, he was observing the metal plate with an undisguisable obsession in his eyes. Leah shook her head. Her grandfather had always been like this. Sometimes, he would even abandon his experiments in order to study these antiques. If he hadnt spent so much energy on these things, he might have been able to focus on his experimental research and try to break through to a higher realm. However, no one raised an opinion in this regard. Even if the Dean had a tendency to play around and lose his ambition, his achievements in the field of artisans still needed to be looked up to by later generations. Perhaps it was because he had learned by analogy, but it was this obsession and seriousness that had allowed the Dean to have his current achievements. Grandfather, its better if you dont study that metal plate first. Didnt you say that you have something to tell Tang Zhen? Not wanting to give Tang Zhen the cold shoulder, Leah reminded him in a low voice. After hearing Leahs words, the Dean seemed to wake up from a dream. He raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen again. His originally kind eyes once again had a trace of affection. Leah has already told me about your experience on the island. If it werent for you, she might have been in great danger, so I have to thank you. Tang Zhen hurriedly shook his head when he heard this, indicating that there was no need to be polite. Sit down first. Ive prepared some special food. I guarantee youve never eaten it before. The Dean invited Tang Zhen to take a seat. After which, he gently shook the bell beside the table. Immediately after, Tang Zhen saw the branches above his head continuously dance. One by one, items were brought over by the branches from afar and gently placed on the table. It could even be done to pour tea. From the nimble movements of the branches, one could tell that they could not only illuminate, but also be ordered around as servants. In critical moments, they could even be used to fight and protect their master. If they could carry plates, they could naturally carry knives and guns. It didnt take long for the table to be filled with all kinds of food. The color, smell, and taste of the food were all great, and it greatly increased ones appetite. Under the Deans invitation, Tang Zhen tried a few types of food. As expected, it was incomparably delicious. After chatting for a while, the Dean sent Leah away and talked to Tang Zhen about white. According to my understanding, the city Lords style of doing things is more extreme and overprotective, and very conceited. Since hes determined that his sons death is related to you, he definitely wont let this matter rest. So, you have to be more careful in the coming days. If you really cant handle it, you can come to my laboratory to hide. With me here, they definitely wont dare to be impudent. The reason why the Dean of the Academy took the initiative to offer protection was naturally because Tang Zhen had saved Leah. This could be considered as a way to repay Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had saved Leah back then, and now the Dean had blocked the city Lords mansions revenge for him. They could be considered to be even. However, with Tang Zhens methods, it was only a matter of a single thought for him to destroy the city Lords mansion. He did not wish to waste the other partys favor like this. Please rest assured, Dean. I can handle this matter. If they really want to play any tricks, I, Tang Zhen, will accompany them. To put it arrogantly, if he doesnt want to be the city Lord anymore, or if he doesnt want to live, I dont mind helping him. Tang Zhen did sound a little arrogant when he said such words in front of a Dean. One had to know that the other party was not only a city Lord, but also an intermediate artisan. In the eyes of outsiders, he was stronger than Tang Zhen in every aspect. This was also the reason why most people were not optimistic about Tang Zhens declaration of war. Some even secretly laughed at him in their hearts. The reason for the ridicule was naturally because Tang Zhen had overestimated himself. After the Dean heard Tang Zhens words. She frowned slightly, then carefully sized him up. young people must act according to their ability when they speak. Are you sure you have the ability? Although the Deans tone was not very good, it was also out of good intentions, and there was even a hint of probing. He admired Tang Zhens talent. At the same time, he had to take care of his granddaughters feelings. He naturally did not wish for Tang Zhen to act on impulse. Tang Zhen smiled and gently nodded as he looked at the Academys headmaster who was sizing him up without blinking. He felt that there was something wrong with the Deans attitude, but now was the time to show his strength. There was no need to be too humble. The Dean nodded upon hearing this. since youre so confident, then do it thoroughly. Make that guy disappear completely. If you can do it, then Ill help you clean up the mess. I guarantee that there wont be any follow-up trouble. The Dean took a sip of tea and spoke casually. His tone was as if he was talking about family affairs. However, the contents of his words were shocking. He had decided the life and death of a city Lord in the midst of a conversation. As expected, being able to become the Dean of the creator Academy wasnt as simple as it seemed on the surface. At the very least, this ruthlessness caused Tang Zhen to have a higher opinion of him. If Tang Zhen did not guess wrongly, the Dean clearly wanted to use this opportunity to achieve some goal. Otherwise, just saving Leahs life wouldnt have been enough for her to help him deal with the subsequent troubles. The connections and resources required for this process were equally astonishing, and it was even more complicated than killing the city Lord. Tang Zhen would never believe that the Dean did not have any ulterior motives. then, can I Ask the Dean to tell me why you are doing this? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the Dean smiled and turned to look at Leah, who was in the distance. do you know why Leahs parents arent in this city? its because he was framed by that guy when he was competing with the city Lord, so he was forced to leave. He thought he was being secretive, but in fact, I already knew about it. I just pretended to be confused. Since you have the ability to get rid of him, I naturally have to help you. It can be considered as revenge for my son. Leah doesnt know about this because Ive never told her so that she wont be under too much pressure. Tang Zhen nodded after hearing the Deans words. After which, he asked in a slightly curious tone,Arent you afraid that Ill speak without thinking, but in fact, I dont have that ability, and instead expose my own secret? The Dean smiled mysteriously when he heard this. He placed an item on the table and gently pushed it in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen glanced at the items on the table and felt that they were a little familiar. It seemed to be an accessory that Leah was wearing. Tang Zhens mind turned and he understood the cause and effect of the matter. He smiled and shook his head. He had indeed underestimated the abilities of an artisan. This item was always on Leahs body, but he couldnt see through its secret. The old man must have known everything about his time with Leah, and that was why he had said those words to him. Otherwise, he would not be able to avoid being reprimanded and then shamelessly boasting. Seeing Tang Zhen reveal an expression of understanding, the Dean smiled and explained,I only have one precious granddaughter, so I naturally have to take care of her. If you werent by my side, I would have helped her long ago. But youre too sly. You clearly have the ability to leave the cave, but you refuse to leave for the sake of the experiment. You even deceived my silly granddaughter. In the end, I couldnt stand it anymore and found out that your experiment was coming to an end, so I asked someone to warn the city Lord to open the cave as soon as possible. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization when he heard this. He was still puzzled earlier as to why the cultivators of that town would suddenly choose to rescue them. It turned out that it was because of the Dean. Fortunately, the things that the other party knew about were all deliberately shown by Tang Zhen. It didnt matter even if the Dean knew about it. When the Dean said this, he reached out and touched the metal plate that Tang Zhen had given him. He then said with a slightly solemn tone,In fact, Im very curious about your methods and origin. When you were trapped in the cave, I had someone investigate your origin, but there was no result. Thats why Im guessing that youre from one of those reclusive clans. Otherwise, theres no way to explain the strange techniques youre using, as well as the fact that youre deliberately hiding your strength and cultivation. Actually, I dont want Leah to have too much contact with you, for fear that youll hurt him. But I cant respect her choice, in case this girl hates me for the rest of her life. Fortunately, from your usual style of doing things, you dont seem to be an evil person. This is the only thing Im satisfied with. So, be nice to Leah, and Ill try my best to help you so that you dont waste your talent. The Deans tone was filled with emotion. There was a kind of wisdom in his eyes that seemed to have seen through the world, as well as a faint expectation. The reason why he would do these things was entirely because of his granddaughter. Of course, it was also related to the fact that Tang Zhen was indeed worth investing in. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1838 - 1838 The product of civilization in the creation sphere? _1 1838 The product of civilization in the creation sphere? _1 The conversation between Tang Zhen and the Dean was very short. After Leah returned, the two of them changed the topic at the same time. There were some things that were really not good to let her know. The Dean extended his hand and touched the metal plate that Tang Zhen had given him. An infatuated expression appeared on his face. Although he could not recognize the words on it, he instinctively knew that this item was not simple. When he touched the combination of letters, words kept appearing in the blank space of the metal plate, forming a text. He didnt need to guess to know that there must be something recorded in it. It might be some important information. The Dean looked carefully, but he could not recognize a single word. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Unknowingly, he had revealed his true nature. Can you tell me the origin of this item? why have I never seen this type of writing before? The Deans face revealed a faint look of doubt. He was known for his vast knowledge and strong memory. In order to facilitate the study of antiques from various periods, he had specially studied this aspect of content. It was for this reason that he was certain that the words on the metal plate belonged to a civilization he had never come into contact with. This greatly piqued the Deans interest. If he could unearth a civilization that had been sealed away for a long time and carefully study it, it would be of great help to his Creation Studies. No civilization could be underestimated, and their collective wisdom was even more powerful. There were many things they could learn from. Tang Zhen shook his head when he heard the Academys President asking about the metal plates origin, indicating that he wasnt sure. Now was not the time to reveal the true origin of the metal plate, so as to avoid attracting more attention and bringing unnecessary trouble. He had only thrown out a bait to bait the Dean. He would wait until a certain day to tell him the origin of this item, so that it would not appear too abrupt. Sooner or later, he would let the artisans understand that there was a wider world outside, and that their world was nothing compared to it. The crystal wall of the artisan world was very special. It was also extremely tightly sealed. Tang Zhen was able to enter this place by chance. Because they had never come into contact with the outside world, only a small number of artisans in this world firmly believed that there were other worlds. The majority of the remaining artisans believed that the creators world was the only core world, and even if there were small worlds, they were worlds created by the creation sphere. They believed that they could create everything and even called themselves the creator. This alone was enough to prove their arrogance. The true creator was not as simple as they thought. The Dean seemed to have thought of something, but he did not dare to be certain. He held the metal plate and studied it for a while before he said in an uncertain tone, Perhaps the creator of this metal plate also came from the world in the creation ball. They created their own civilization and created this metal plate for recording. Such a situation is extremely rare, but its not impossible. Moreover, all of these creation spheres that have a civilization have a long history and extremely rich resources. This kind of creation ball was extremely rare, and most of them came from family inheritances or ancient ruins. Ordinary people had no chance to come into contact with it. With the supply of resources from the creation ball, those reclusive families did not need to contact the outside world and could be self-sufficient. They only occasionally sent a group of juniors to blend in with the crowd and get in touch with the latest creation knowledge so as not to be completely out of touch with this world. In addition to these normal underworld clans, there were also some more extreme underworld clans that had not been in contact with the outside world for thousands of years. Someone had once discovered such a reclusive family. They found that their clothes and style of speech were out of tune with the current world. They looked like a group of people who had lived in ancient times. From the Deans point of view, this metal plate that was very likely to have come from the creation sphere was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens identity. The probability of the creation sphere automatically breeding intelligent creatures is not high, and it is even rarer to be able to create its own civilization. Up until now, Ive never seen an intelligent life form that the creation sphere has automatically nurtured. This is somewhat regretful. The headmaster touched the metal plate and sighed softly. Tang Zhen nodded his head as he thought of the young man on the island. After the other party had followed him here, he had become more and more cautious. He had been hiding in the dark and was unwilling to come out. It was obvious that he was not used to coming into contact with such a world. He was a native of the creation ball, and because of some kind of mutation, he had a rare innate divine ability. The race that he used to belong to also had no civilization. They were more like primitive barbarians who ate raw meat and drank blood. Under normal circumstances, no matter how strong the life form in the creation ball was, it would be suppressed to an extremely weak level after leaving the creation ball. To the life forms of the artisan realm, the world of the artisan was the main world, and the power of the law had an innate restriction on them. This was also the reason why the life forms produced by the creation ball could be ordered around without being able to resist. It was because from the moment they were created, they had already been labeled as slaves. Dean Xu sat for a while and let Leah accompany Tang Zhen. He then went back to study the metal plate. Before he left, he also told Tang Zhen that if she had any problems in the future, she could directly go to the laboratory to find him. To be able to receive guidance from the Academys Dean at any time would definitely make other artisans envious. One had to know that even his personal disciples might not receive such treatment. Tang Zhen knew that the Dean was trying to get close to him. After all, the two of them could be considered to be in a cooperative relationship. They had to face a common enemy. In addition, it was naturally because Leah and Tang Zhen had a closer relationship. After sitting for a while, Tang Zhen saw that the sky was gradually turning dark. He stood up and bid farewell. Leah saw Tang Zhen off at the door, hoping that she would visit him often when she had time. Then, she watched him leave. This continued until Tang Zhens back view had completely disappeared. Only then did Leah fall into deep thought, slowly turning around and returning to the house. Not long after Tang Zhen left the Academy, he felt that he was being followed. This matter had long been expected. It seemed that the city Lords mansion had already regarded him as a thorn in their eyes and couldnt wait to get rid of him. Perhaps they knew that Tang Zhen wasnt easy to deal with, so they dispatched ten cultivators this time. All of them were cultivators above the Lord Rank. In addition to these ten experts, there was also a King level cultivator hiding in the distance. He was using a special secret technique to conceal himself. Obviously, this was the other partys backup plan. If these ten Lord level cultivators didnt kill Tang Zhen, then the hidden King level expert would wait for the opportunity to make a move. He could see that the other partys cooperation was very professional. It was obvious that they were not ordinary enemies, but real killers. Regardless of the enemys background, Tang Zhen did not put them in his heart. They were merely clay chickens and pottery dogs. He could kill all of them with just a move of his finger. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1839 - 1839 Destroying the city Lords mansion (1) 1839 Destroying the city Lords mansion (1) The boulevard in front of them was the ambush point planned by these killers. Tang Zhen seemed to be completely unaware as he continued to slowly advance forward. He soon stepped into it. Just as Tang Zhen had walked to the middle of the road, a light flashed past and headed straight for his vital part. The hidden assassin suddenly launched an attack. His mission was not to kill Tang Zhen but to attract his attention. At the same time as the killer made his move, the bark of the big trees on the side of the road suddenly exploded. Countless vines interweaved and cut the boulevard into countless small pieces. These vines crisscrossed. They were soft yet tough, and were able to trap Tang Zhen in an extremely narrow area. In this kind of chaotic net, if he wanted to Dodge and move, it would definitely waste some time. And this short moment was enough for the assassins who were ready to attack to successfully complete their attack. As if they had rehearsed it countless times, the assassins on the trees revealed themselves at the same time. They held a strange syringe-like object in their hands and sprayed a large amount of black liquid at Tang Zhen. There were also some artisans who studied weapons. They used the ability of the creation ball to create a variety of biological weapons. These weapons were strange and rare. Although most of them had average power, some of them were still hard to guard against. Due to the suppression of the worlds laws on the creatures in the creation sphere, most of the artisans would choose to nurture some special plants when they created items. These plants were very weak against the laws suppression. If they were carefully cultivated, they could definitely be made into a pretty good weapon. The assassins used this kind of weapon. The black liquid they spat out had a terrifying corrosive and poisonous nature. Even cultivators could not resist it. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to activate his energy protective shield when he saw the attack coming at him. He attempted to block the black liquid. Who would have thought that the energy shield would be rapidly corroded after coming into contact with the black liquid, becoming riddled with holes in an instant? Eh, this is interesting! Tang Zhen praised. However, that was all he did. He gently flicked his finger, and the black liquid rolled out and scattered in all directions. The enemies were shocked and quickly dodged. Being touched by this kind of liquid was not a joke. One would lose their life if they were not careful. Otherwise, they would not use it to deal with Tang Zhen. Who would have thought that the liquid would come to life and bypass the cover they were hiding behind, and come at them again? Damn it, whats going on? The Ambushers heart tightened, and while cursing in his heart, he had no choice but to avoid his hiding spot. Tang Zhens palm gently swept across the ground when the enemy appeared. Numerous fallen leaves floated into the air and hovered around Tang Zhens body. Unlike normal fallen leaves, these leaves were spinning rapidly, looking like phantoms. Whoosh! A Fallen Leaf flew out first. The killer closest to him couldnt Dodge in time and his throat was cut by the leaf. The leaves flew out one after another, surrounding the assassins. They were so fast that they could not be seen clearly. With a series of screams, the assassins were cut into pieces by the seemingly soft leaves, and their bodies scattered on the ground. After the killers were eliminated, the leaves flew back and forth between the vines, instantly destroying the large net that blocked the tree-lined road. Tang Zhen stepped on the broken vines. He turned his head and looked at a spot in front of him. His eyes contained a trace of coldness. That hidden King level cultivator seemed to have sensed Tang Zhens emotionless gaze at this moment. His body could not help but tremble slightly. Never in his wildest dreams did he think that the target of tonights mission would be so difficult to deal with. In just a breaths time, he had killed all ten experts. Tang Zhens strength and methods had already far exceeded his expectations. If he were to rashly make a move, he might not be able to leave tonight. The king level cultivator wanted to retreat. He used a secret technique to cover his retreat. As soon as he turned around, he found dozens of leaves floating behind him, as if they were going to hit him in the next second. A trace of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. This King level cultivator knew that Tang Zhen had already found his hiding place. At this time, as long as he made a slight movement, he would be cut into mincemeat by these leaves. Even if he tried to escape with his life, he would probably end up with serious injuries. Thinking of the consequences of falling into Tang Zhens hands, this King level cultivator secretly gritted his teeth and chose to risk it all without hesitation. The moment the energy shield appeared, the king level cultivator slashed out with all his might and then shot forward like a bolt of lightning. The spinning leaves seemed to have been affected. They couldnt block the king level cultivators path, nor could they destroy his energy shield. Rejoicing inwardly, the king level cultivator prepared to escape as far as he could. But at this moment, a breeze blew, and the fallen leaves on the ground floated up at the same time. Looking at the falling leaves surrounding him, the king-class cultivator cried in his heart, but he had no choice but to continue moving forward. In the blink of an eye, his body was once again wrapped up by the fallen leaves, leaving no gaps. The king-level cultivator struggled with all his might, but after a few seconds, he was cut to death by the leaves. Youve overestimated yourself, Tang Zhen gently shook his head as he looked at the bloodied corpse that was half-covered after the tree leaves fell. In order to deal with him, the city Lords mansion had indeed sent a true expert to try and kill him directly. However, it was unable to pose any threat to Tang Zhen. In fact, he could not even bear the disturbance. It felt like a mosquito flying around him. It obviously couldnt cause much damage, but the sound was extremely annoying. I estimate that after this operation fails, they will send more people, or even use roundabout means to deal with the people around me. Since thats the case, we might as well cut off the source and avoid the continuous trouble. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the city Lords mansion. There seemed to be a ray of light flowing in his eyes. It did not take long for fireballs to appear in the starry night sky and fly toward the ground. This scene was quickly discovered by the people, especially the artisans in the city. They immediately confirmed that these fireballs were actually meteors falling from the sky. Most meteorites contained strange substances and were one of the commonly used materials of artisans. However, this was the first time many of them had seen such a spectacular meteorite fall. However, when they realized that the meteorites were falling toward the city, the people who had been looking up immediately panicked. If they were hit by a meteorite, it would be a disaster. Even King level cultivators couldnt resist such an attack. Just as everyone was worried, the first meteorite had already landed, and it landed right where the city Lords mansion was. The earth trembled violently, and a blinding flame shot up into the sky. The city Lords mansion immediately collapsed, and miserable screams rang out. More and more meteorites fell, and the place of impact was still the city Lords mansion. The buildings nearby were not damaged at all. The originally gorgeous capital city had been completely turned into a deep pit by the continuous bombardment of meteorites. As for the buildings on the ground and the people inside, they had long been turned into charcoal after the continuous bombardment. As the last meteorite fell, the people heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts. No matter how he thought about it, it didnt seem right. Why did all the meteorites land in the city Lords mansion? it didnt make any sense! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1840 - 1840 All kinds of conjectures (1) 1840 All kinds of conjectures (1) Tang Zhen let out a soft snort as he looked at the corner of the city that was illuminated by the raging flames. He turned his head and walked toward his residence. The moment he left, the corpses and vines on the ground emitted white flames without any temperature and were burned to ashes in an instant. A gust of wind blew past, and all traces disappeared. No one would be able to discover that a battle had taken place here. The number of people on the streets grew more and more. They were obviously attracted by the changes in the city Lords mansion, and they were discussing while watching. Tang Zhen passed through the crowd. He seemed to be a passerby and everything had no relation to him. Tang Zhen had never placed the city Lord in his eyes. He was insignificant compared to the enemies he had killed. If the other party had not provoked him time and time again, Tang Zhen would not even be bothered with them. He had only acted this time around to completely resolve the trouble. Even though this matter would arouse suspicion, Tang Zhen would not be affected in the slightest without any evidence. On the contrary, this would increase his own power. At the very least, when Leahs grandfather found out about this, he would have to reevaluate his strength. Originally, he had promised that after Tang Zhen had dealt with the city Lord, he would be responsible for cleaning up the mess. However, with the city Lords mansion being attacked by meteorites, the original means were no longer needed. It was just a natural disaster, what clues did they need to clean up? She wondered what kind of expression he would have after knowing this. Along the way, Tang Zhen bought some fresh food from the roadside and returned home for the siblings to cook. After seeing Tang Zhens return, the siblings guarding the door hurriedly came forward to welcome him. Their faces were filled with gratitude. Todays study at the artisan Academy had given the siblings a completely different experience. They had also thoroughly realized the difference between an artisan and an ordinary person. Although they could not even read due to the limited living conditions, it did not stop the siblings from making up their minds. He absolutely couldnt let down Tang Zhens good intentions. He had to learn it and then repay his kindness. Tang Zhen quietly nodded when he saw the siblings who were clearly much more confident. As expected, ones spiritual will was the main factor that affected ones temperament. At this time, the siblings gave off a vigorous aura, and they would probably be more active when they encountered trouble. After inquiring about the twos learning situation and learning about their difficulties, Tang Zhen said a few words of encouragement and told them not to be too hasty. He had already eaten at the headmasters house, so he didnt waste any time. Instead, he went straight to the laboratory and started to work. In order to achieve his expected goal as soon as possible, he even used his Origin Energy to feed the insect, hoping that it would grow as soon as possible. The effect of feeding it was naturally very obvious. In just a few days, the size of the insect had grown rapidly. It was estimated that after a period of time, the innate ability of the insects would gradually reveal itself. At that time, they would be able to freely enter and exit the creation sphere under Tang Zhens control. It was a quiet night. The next morning, Tang Zhen brought the siblings to the creator Academy. Along the way, they heard people talking about the meteorite falling from the sky last night. The entire city Lords mansion was completely destroyed, and not a single person survived. Not even their corpses could be found. Even the city Lord, who had the strength of a King, was not spared. Only a small piece of debris was found in the location of the laboratory. This incident naturally caused a stir in the entire city, and even spread to the nearby cities. It also attracted a lot of attention. It was said that the capital had sent a top-notch cultivator overnight to the ruins of the city Lords mansion to find out the specific reason. There were different opinions among the people on this matter. Some people said that the city Lord and his son had done too many evil things, so they were punished by the heavens. Otherwise, why did those meteorites only fall on the city Lords mansion and not damage the buildings nearby? Some said that this was the doing of the city Lords enemy, who should be from a reclusive family. They used a special method to summon meteorites to attack and raze the city Lords mansion to the ground. However, such a method was unheard of. Even if it was really revenge, it must have been done by an extremely powerful cultivator. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this. In addition, there was another saying in the market. Those who supported this claim asserted that there must be a legendary creation ball hidden in the city Lords mansion, but the creature inside unexpectedly escaped last night. It was only because the creature in the creation ball had exceeded the king rank and violated the heavenly laws of the world of artisans that the heavenly Tribulation would destroy it. This was the most fantasizing theory, but some people still believed it because similar things had happened in the world of artisans. More than a hundred years ago, a certain ruin suddenly appeared, and dozens of creatures from the creation ball passed through the crystal wall and came to the world of the artisans. This ruin had existed for more than ten thousand years. After the creatures in the creation ball appeared, each one of them had the strength of a King. As a result, the moment these creatures appeared, they immediately triggered the laws and triggered the lightning tribulation. Within a radius of a hundred miles, the lightning struck these creatures and turned them into ashes. Because of this Thunder tribulation, many explorers near the ruins were affected and died without an intact corpse. Therefore, these people were certain that a similar creature must have appeared in the city Lords mansion, which was why the meteorite attack was attracted. All sorts of rumors were circulating in the city, and the more they spread, the more mysterious they became. For a time, it became the hottest topic in the entire city. As for the unpopular city Lord, no one felt sorry for him. Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression on his face when he heard the discussions of the people on the side of the road. It was as if it had nothing to do with him. On the other hand, the sister and brother had faces full of excitement. They knew that the city Lords mansion seemed to be looking for trouble with Tang Zhen. Now that the other party had died overnight without an intact corpse, it was naturally a good thing. Thats great. I knew that Tang Zhen would be fine. It seems like my sister and Is prayers have come true. The younger brother said casually, his face full of excitement. Oh, what did you pray for? Tang Zhen turned around and casually asked after hearing this. my sister and I prayed that the city Lords mansion would be burned down, and it really came true. Does this count as a sincere heart? Hearing his younger brothers question, Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. The weak were good at praying, hoping that the gods and Buddhas in the sky would respond to them, while the strong could do as they pleased and do what they wanted. With Tang Zhens current strength, he could become a God in the eyes of those natives if he wanted to. This was because what he did casually was a miracle in the eyes of ordinary people. After arriving at the creator Academy, Tang Zhen met a few familiar students along the way. However, after these people saw him, their faces revealed a strange expression. Tang Zhen knew what they were thinking. He had just issued a challenge to the city Lords mansion, and the result was that the city Lords mansion was annihilated overnight. If the matter was too coincidental, there would definitely be something fishy going on. Some people even boldly speculated that the change in the city Lords mansion might be related to Tang Zhen. However, the problem was that if Tang Zhen could really do this, why would he stay in the creation Academy? where could he not go to in the vast world? At the same time, there were also some people who felt that Tang Zhen was extremely lucky. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences of offending the city Lords mansion. When they saw that Tang Zhen and Leah were very close, they couldnt help but feel jealous. Their thoughts also became darker. Being able to see Tang Zhen in misfortune would naturally cause them to feel happy in their hearts. They could not wait for him to quickly leave this city. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, an unforeseen event would happen in the city Lords Manor. It was truly a pity. Tang Zhen did not care about the various gazes along the way. After parting with the siblings, he headed straight for Leahs laboratory. At that moment, Leah was waiting for him in front of the building. She was dressed in a fitting and capable outfit, which made her tall and round figure look even more alluring. Her long hair hung down gently, glistening like top-grade plain brocade. Coupled with her delicate but slightly cold face, men and women passing by often turned their heads to look. After seeing Tang Zhen walking towards her, the corners of Leahs mouth curled up into a smile. It was bright and beautiful, making people who saw it lose their minds. Those men who were secretly observing were secretly envious of Tang Zhen, who made Leah smile. At the same time, they also felt a faint sense of disappointment. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1841 - 1841 The warning of the tongued bird (1) 1841 The warning of the tongued bird (1) After entering the laboratory, Leah didnt rush to work. Instead, she turned to look at Tang Zhen. Have you heard about the city Lords mansion? tang zhen nodded his head. his expression appeared very calm. Thats good, it saves you a lot of trouble. Leah smiled, tied her long hair up, and went into work mode. At this moment, she seemed extremely serious and engrossed. It was as if nothing in the outside world would affect her work. She was in a completely different state when she was working and when she was normal, and the transition was very natural. Tang Zhen admired Leahs state very much. In fact, he was also in this state of concentration when he was conducting experiments. Birds of a feather flock together. Perhaps this was also the reason why the two of them could cooperate. After changing into a long robe that was specially used for an artisans experiment, Tang Zhen began to cooperate with Leah to prepare for the final step of the experiment. This step was crucial. It was related to all of Leyas efforts over the years. She could not be too serious about it. Looking at Leah, who was carefully synthesizing the materials together as if she was performing the most precise surgery, Tang Zhen walked to the edge of the laboratory and made a pot of tea. In addition to providing necessary help and giving suggestions at the appropriate time, Tang Zhens remaining work was to serve tea and pour water. An artisans experiment was actually a very private matter. Some crucial data couldnt be known to outsiders, or it would be equivalent to leaking core secrets. Thus, most artisans would choose to experiment on their own or nurture some special creatures to help them complete these tasks. Compared to their own kind, these life forms from the creation sphere seemed more reliable. At the very least, they would not be tempted by benefits. Under such circumstances, Leah allowed Tang Zhen to join her experiment at the critical moment. Naturally, she had absolute trust in Him. With this experience, it would be much easier for Tang Zhen to obtain the artisan qualification. Even if Leah didnt say anything, Tang Zhen knew what was going on. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt let her down. He seriously carried out his responsibility and allowed Leah to benefit a lot. If the original work was still slightly incomplete, with Tang Zhens addition, it had basically reached a near-perfect degree. Time passed by slowly. When the last step was completed, Leahs body swayed slightly, and she almost fell to the ground. Obviously, she had done her best in the experiment just now, and now that she had relaxed a little, this happened. After Tang Zhen saw this, he hurriedly went forward to support her and prevent her from falling to the ground. Although the ground couldnt hurt people, if they hit the experimental equipment, they might be injured. Not to mention, the creation sphere that he had just completed was on the table. If he were to knock it to the ground, his previous efforts would be in vain. Hugging Leahs soft body, Tang Zhen didnt have any other thoughts in his heart. Instead, he carefully helped her to the soft chair at the side. Thank you, he said. Leah said in a slightly weak tone, and at the same time, she slowly closed her eyes, as if she was recovering her spirit. Tang Zhen walked to the table next to him and brought over the tea that had just been brewed. He handed it to Leah. I saw the steps of your experiment just now. It can be said to be perfect. It seems that you should be able to advance to a 3-star artisan. After hearing Zhen Tangs words, Leah smiled gently and took a sip of the tea. youve contributed to this. Ill mention it in the report. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He knew that Leah was helping him. Although it was not essential, he had to remember this favor. Smelling the faint fragrance of tea, Leahs spirit seemed to have recovered a lot. After chatting with Tang Zhen for a while, she got up and continued working. Next, she just needed to put the creation ball into the catalytic device and wait for the catalytic device to be completed. Then, her work would be completed. after the catalysis is successful, I will head to the capital to be certified as a 3-star artisan. If you have the time, can you accompany me? Leahs eyes glistened when she asked this question. She lowered her head gently under Tang Zhens gaze. no problem. It just so happens that Im also thinking of making a trip to the capital. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and gently nodded in agreement. Strengthening his understanding of the world of artisans was also an important part of Tang Zhens plan. After seeing Tang Zhen agree, a trace of joy flashed across Leahs face. It was as if the fatigue from the previous experiment had been swept away. Its almost time, we should go eat. Do you have any good places? Ill treat you to a meal today to celebrate the success of your experiment. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Leah thought for a moment and nodded gently. I do know a place, but can you wait for me? I need to change my clothes. Leahs clothes fit her perfectly, and it was obvious that they had been carefully tailored by a skilled craftsman. Even if she went out for a meal, it would not damage her temperament at all, but she still felt that it was not very suitable. Ill wait for you outside. Well set off together after youve changed. After Tang Zhen left these words, he walked out of the laboratory alone. After Tang Zhen left, Leah heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she quickly took out a large pile of clothes from her storage equipment and carefully looked for them to match. Tang Zhen walked out of the building where the laboratory was located. He came to the fountain near the entrance and quietly waited. At this moment, a group of birds flew over and stood at the edge of the pool, chirping non-stop at him. Tang Zhen, you are called Tang Zhen, right? Tang Zhen nodded. There was a smile on his face as he looked at these lively little things. I heard that youve managed to get rid of lady Leah. Thats amazing. Can you tell me how you did it? A bird used a very serious expression to look at Tang Zhen. At the same time, it explained, Ive taken a fancy to a chick with a temperament like big sister Leahs, so Im going to learn a few moves from you and then take it down! A Blabbermouth bird nearby heard this and immediately looked at its companion with a disdainful look. It loudly ridiculed, look at you. You want to compete with me for a girl? dont be delusional. Hearing its companions ridicule, the copycat bird that was about to learn a few moves was immediately indignant. It flapped its wings and rushed over, fighting with the other copycat birds next to it. There were a few birds cheering on the side, and a few that didnt move, still looking at Tang Zhen with unfriendly eyes. Tang Zhen, you should quit. Goddess Leah is mine! take good care of my dear Leah. Although I cant be by her side, I will still give you my blessings. my heart hurts. Tang Zhen, if you treat goddess Leah badly, I wont let you off! After hearing the jealous words of these chubby birds, Tang Zhens expression was somewhat startled. What kind of things did these artisans create? Under the covetous gazes of these fat little birds, Tang Zhen could only brace himself and express that he would definitely be loyal to Leah. At the same time, he would buy some delicious food for them. The little fat birds expressed that as long as Tang Zhen came, they would help him look after Leah and block the endless stream of suitors for him. Tang Zhen hurriedly nodded. He felt that these chirping birds were even more terrifying than sector Lord experts, causing his scalp to go numb. After sending these little fat birds away with great difficulty, Tang Zhen saw two men and a woman walking over and heading straight for his position. The other partys eyes were sharp, and his every movement carried the temperament of a martial artist. From his attire, he seemed to be a member of the government. After walking in front of Tang Zhen, the three of them sized him up. They did not say anything and only asked in a cold voice,You are Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen acted as if he hadnt heard anything. Instead, he turned his head to look at the entrance of the laboratory building. He saw Leah, who had changed into a black gilded skirt, slowly walking toward him. The outfit accentuated Leahs figure to the extreme, and her proportions were perfect. Coupled with her angelic appearance and long, white legs, she was exceptionally eye-catching in the crowd. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1842 - 1842 Suspicion is useless (1) 1842 Suspicion is useless (1) Leah, who usually had no makeup on, attracted countless eyes. Now that she had dressed up, she looked even more beautiful. Tang Zhens eyes similarly brightened when he saw this. He also quietly sighed in his heart. Leah was indeed the goddess of the Academy. Even a group of blabbermouths had fallen for her, and there was no room for criticism in terms of looks. It was a pity that she wasnt wearing that pair of wings at this time. Otherwise, she would definitely be an angel that had descended to the mortal world, an unforgettable sight. At this moment, Leah was undoubtedly extremely eye-catching. All the passersby in the square of the laboratory building, regardless of whether they were men or women, turned their eyes to her, unwilling to look away for a long time. Fortunately, most of the people here knew Leahs identity, so no one was insensible enough to try to please her. Even those who wanted to do so couldnt muster the courage to step forward. When the three men and women saw that Tang Zhen was ignoring them, they raised their brows and were about to continue speaking when they saw Leah walking over. The three of them were stunned. Even with their experience, they had rarely seen such a beautiful woman like Leah. A true beauty was enough to make anyones heart beat faster. It was definitely not easy to meet one. The Leah before him was obviously this type, and she only existed in most peoples imaginations. After being stunned for a moment, the woman among the three of them was the first to come back to her senses. She muttered in a low voice, Leah, the granddaughter of the Dean of the citys school of artisans. Shes a 2-star artisan and a member of the hundred Academies genius list. Its said that he has already applied for the 3-star artisan examination. Seeing him today, he really lives up to his reputation! There was a hint of envy and jealousy in her tone. Compared to Leah, she was indeed far behind. Hearing their companions words, the two men nodded with a trace of eagerness in their eyes. A gentle and graceful lady was a gentlemans target, not to mention this kind of woman with both talent and beauty, she was bound to be the object of pursuit of men. However, they had no fate with such a woman. Just her identity as an artisan was enough to make 99% of the people shrink back. However, looking at Leahs appearance, it seemed that her relationship with Tang Zhen was not ordinary. After realizing this point, the gazes that the two men used to look at Tang Zhen involuntarily had an additional trace of envy and jealousy. No matter what their real relationship was, as long as they had the opportunity to interact with each other, it was enough to make many men envious. Leah quickly walked in front of Tang Zhen. Her gaze swept across the three people beside her, and a trace of understanding flashed in her eyes. Is he looking for you? Tang Zhen nodded and motioned for Leah to wait. Then, he turned around and looked at the two men and one woman opposite him. Im tang Zhen. May I know what business you have here? Earlier, Tang Zhen had given them the cold shoulder, causing the three of them to feel a trace of anger in their hearts. After all, their status was special. There would be people welcoming them with smiles wherever they went. However, the three of them knew that others respected the organization behind them, not them. If they relied on this identity to be arrogant and despotic, it would probably not be long before someone taught them how to be a good person. In this world, artisans were respected. As long as one obtained the qualifications of an artisan, they would have a transcendent status. Therefore, even if they were dissatisfied with Tang Zhen, they still had to do things in a formal manner. After all, according to the information they had obtained, this Tang Zhen was not a simple person. He had a mysterious background, strange methods, and his cultivation strength was quite impressive. It was very likely that he came from an unknown reclusive family. Recalling what was mentioned in the intelligence report, Tang Zhen had crippled more than ten guards of the city Lords mansion with one move. The trace of dissatisfaction in his heart was completely suppressed. Perhaps, even if the three of them joined hands, they might not be a match for this Tang Zhen. Therefore, it was not good to form a deep enmity before they understood the exact situation. Of course, the most important point was that Tang Zhens natural talent as an artisan was too high. This point had already been acknowledged by many people. If there were no accidents, it would only be a matter of time before Tang Zhen became an artisan. He might even have higher achievements in the future. If she offended him now, it would not be worth it if he came back to find trouble with her one day when he was fully grown. After thinking about this, although the expressions of the three people didnt change much, their tone became much gentler. Mr. Tang Zhen, we are an investigation team from the capital city. We would like to know what kind of grudge you have with the city Lord. Tang Zhen had previously issued a letter of challenge to the city Lords mansion in public. This matter could not be concealed at all, and the whole story could be found out with a casual investigation. The problem was that the city Lords mansion had encountered a major change just as his letter of challenge was issued. This would inevitably make people suspicious and think that this matter was related to Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was just an ordinary person, this matter might not be related to him. However, his performance during this period of time was really too shocking. It also proved that he was definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, when the capitals investigation team arrived, they listed him as a suspect immediately and tried to collect information about him. However, after seeing the information collected, the cultivator in charge of the investigation became more and more confused. He felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined. This matter might really be related to Tang Zhen, but they didnt have any evidence. They couldnt arrest Tang Zhen because of their speculation. After all, Tang Zhens talent was there for all to see. He also had a close relationship with the Dean of the creator Academy and his granddaughter. Moreover, there might be a hidden clan behind him. In the world of artisans, no one was willing to provoke these reclusive clans. Their long years of accumulation had allowed them to possess a rather terrifying strength. If the meteorites that attacked the city Lords mansion were really the work of a reclusive family, the investigation team had to be more cautious. This kind of attack was simply too terrifying. Once they were angered, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. After thinking about it, the investigation team finally decided to contact Tang Zhen first and then formulate the next countermeasure. After hearing the other partys question, Tang Zhen repeated everything that had happened earlier without hiding anything. The three of them were silent as they listened to Tang Zhens story. However, they were secretly thinking in their hearts. &Nbsp; the investigation team had already grasped the contents of what Tang Zhen had said, and it was also not what they wanted. Last night, the city Lords mansion was attacked by meteorites. The entire mansion was razed to the ground. Im sure Mr. Tang Zhen also knows about this matter, right? Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the other party and asked, you do know about this, So You Think Im related to this? In this matter, youre indeed the most suspicious. After all, youve just issued a letter of challenge to the city Lord, and then this happened. One of the men among the three looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes carried a trace of scrutiny as he tried to find a flaw from his expression and actions. This action of his was a little overestimating his own strength. With Tang Zhens state of mind and strength, how could he allow him to see through the problem? if you had investigated the past of the city Lord and his son, you wouldnt have said such a thing. Do you know how many people in this city want to kill the father and son? Tang Zhens voice was a little cold. He looked at the three people in front of him and said in a faint tone,If you have enough evidence, you can come to me at any time. If you dont, please dont waste my time. Besides that, theres one more thing I want to say, and that is that this father and son deserved to die. Without such scum, this world might be a better place. After saying this, Tang Zhen ignored the three people who had solemn expressions and made an inviting gesture to Leah. Leah, who had been silent the whole time, nodded gently. She did not even look at the three people beside her as she followed Tang Zhen and slowly walked into the distance. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1843 - 1843 The murlocs delicacies (1) 1843 The murlocs delicacies (1) Seeing Tang Zhen and Leahs back view as they left, the three of them stood on the spot and looked at each other. I have a feeling that this matter is definitely related to him. The young cultivator among the three said affirmatively as he looked at Leahs back with passion. Just by looking at his eyes, she could tell that he might have some illusions about Leah in his heart. Its not enough to just have a feeling. There must be evidence for this matter, or else we cant act rashly. This Tang Zhen isnt simple. Hes definitely not a target that we can manipulate as we please. If we really want to use those old methods, we wont be able to bear the consequences if something happens. The older cultivator shook his head. Although he also had this feeling, Tang Zhens calmness made him a little uncertain. It was as if they were saying that even if they knew that this matter was related to him, they couldnt do anything to him. It wasnt that he was arrogant and overbearing, but that he was extremely confident, as if he didnt even put them in his eyes. It was like an ancient dragon looking down on a few weak ants. There was no comparison between their strengths. Hearing his companions words, the young cultivator revealed a trace of unwillingness in his eyes and then sighed in his heart. Because of their professions, they knew better than anyone that this world was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. There were some things that even if they knew, they could only pretend not to know. Otherwise, once they were involved, they would be crushed to death if they were not careful. The so-called justice was just an ideal in the hearts of ordinary people. There had long been a group of people who were above it and were not bound by any restrictions. If he encountered such a person, he should avoid him as far as possible if he could avoid provoking him. this mission has already fallen on our shoulders, so the investigation must continue. If we really encounter a situation that we cant handle, well just report it directly. They were just pawns. The real big shots would hide behind the scenes and would not make a move unless it was a critical moment. In the end, it was the older cultivator who spoke. In reality, he already had the intention to retreat at this moment. This was because the feeling that Tang Zhen gave him was not simple. If he continued to investigate and discovered something, he might really lose his life. It was not worth it to sacrifice his precious life for a city Lord with a bad reputation. His two companions nodded their heads lightly and proceeded to the next location. Tang Zhen and Leah were sitting in a car, slowly moving toward the city center. They would chat from time to time. Tang Zhen didnt care about the three cultivators from the capitals investigation team because he knew that the other party couldnt find any evidence. Perhaps the only thing the investigation team could be sure of was that the meteorite attack was man-made and not a natural disaster. But even if he was sure of this, so what? with the superficial usage of energy laws in the world of artisans, he might not even know how these meteorites were formed. In the end, there was still one reason. The world of artisans was too biased. The combat power of a King level cultivator was not even comparable to a Lord level cultivator. One had to know that the perfection of a cultivation system was not something that could be done overnight. It often required thousands of years of evolution and accumulation before some results could be obtained. The accumulation of the world of loucheng was even more outstanding in the cultivation world. It had almost reached the peak of perfection in this aspect. It was impossible for an elementary school student to accurately answer a PhD thesis. At most, they would get a vague answer based on some words. That was why the investigation team suspected Zhen Tang, but they couldnt produce enough evidence. They could only use this method to contact him and try to get some useful information. However, that was all. However, Tang Zhen still did not lower his guard. This was because he clearly knew in his heart that there were experts in this world who were stronger than him. Perhaps the other partys combat techniques were inferior to his. However, just the difference in their cultivation realms was sufficient to cause Tang Zhen to maintain sufficient vigilance. Hence, before the real setup was completed, Tang Zhen would definitely not reveal his true strength as a sector Lord to avoid attracting the attention of the other party. As for the city Lords mansion, it was just a small matter, not enough to arouse the interest of those old monsters. Before they knew it, the car passed through the crowd in the city and arrived at a colorful forest. Tang Zhen had seen all kinds of plants. However, the forest in front of him did make his eyes light up. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as Jade Trees and Viburnum flowers. These trees looked like they were carved out of precious stones. They were bright and transparent, and the leaves were shining with a gem-like luster. It was like being in a Fairyland. However, this was only the scenery from the outside. As he followed Leah into the forest, he saw a Blue Lake with rippling waves. A few dozen meters away from the shore, there was a white building with a unique shape. It was like a huge lotus flower in full bloom in the lake. He could see that someone was walking on the surface of the lake. It looked like they were walking on the water, but in fact, there was a transparent passage under their feet. The amazing thing was that when he stepped on it, there would be waves of water rippling with his feet, and he could clearly see all kinds of fish swimming back and forth in the water. These fish glowed and were beautiful in all sorts of colors. When they swam in groups, it was as if rainbows had appeared at the bottom of the lake. Tang Zhen originally thought that the two of them would have their meal inside the building in the water. However, after he walked inside, he discovered that the building in the middle of the lake was actually similar to a dock. Many long ships that looked like lotus flowers were docked here. After the guests arrived, they could choose one at will. After Tang Zhen and Leah got on, the boat they were on slowly moved toward the lake in front. After Tang Zhen observed it for a while, he confirmed that this ship was also the work of a creator. This was because he saw a pair of eyes in the water, as well as fins that were constantly shaking. They were now sitting on the back of this big fish with petals blooming, slowly moving on the surface of the lake that was as smooth as a mirror. Not long after he left the building, Fang Rui saw silhouettes flashing across the lake. Then, he saw beautiful women with fish tails slowly emerge from the lake. They surrounded the ship, singing and dancing. Their voices were melodious and crisp, and their dancing was beautiful and moving, making people feel intoxicated. It didnt take long for these mermaids to dive to the bottom of the water. Then, they used a shell tray to hand items to Tang Zhen and the others. After that, they smiled and slowly left. the operator of this place is really original. He actually thought of using this method to attract customers, but its really unforgettable. Tang Zhen praised. His gaze landed on the items that the mermaids had brought up earlier. He wanted to see if these seemingly simple food could match the excellent scenery of this place. Leah had obviously been here before. When she saw Tang Zhen looking at the food, she smiled and introduced them to him one by one. Under this Lake, theres a seaweed field specially planted by the mermaids, and many of the food there is extremely delicious. This white water conch only needed to be cooked and it could be eaten. It was extremely delicious. This was the bean pod of a type of aquatic grass. It could be directly eaten after being peeled. It was fragrant and refreshing, with an endless aftertaste. The lake shrimp in front of you needs to be matched with the seaweed juice. As for the taste, you will know after you try it. Following Leahs instructions, Tang Zhen tasted them one by one. As expected, they were incomparably delicious. Seeing Tang Zhens satisfied expression, Leah picked up a fruit-like object, broke it, and squeezed out the juice inside. This is the juice of murloc fruit wine. It doesnt taste any worse than aged wine. Do you want to try it? Tang Zhen nodded. He raised his glass and clinked it with Leahs before taking a light sip. It was soft and sticky in the mouth, and the taste of wine filled the tongue and teeth. At the same time, there was a faint fragrance of water grass, which left a lingering aftertaste. Being immersed in the beautiful scenery, tasting good food and wine, and being accompanied by a beauty, even Tang Zhen could not help but be intoxicated. Chapter 1844 - 1844 What do you think? 1844 What do you think? The boat slowly stopped in the middle of the lake, and the noise in the distance disappeared. It was as if the two of them were the only people in the world. The surface of the lake was as flat as a mirror, and the reflection made everything look as if it had activated its beautifying function. It also seemed to be able to light up ones heart, making one have the urge to pour out their feelings. Tang Zhen put down the cup in his hand and saw that Leah seemed to be thinking about something. He frowned slightly. Her slender fingers were playing with a bright red fruit. Just by looking at this scene, one could see how exquisite and moving the owner of this hand was. If Im not wrong, you should have some questions for me? After hearing Tang Zhens words, Leah shook her head. She did have some questions in her heart, and they were related to Tang Zhen. However, when Tang Zhen asked her, she suddenly didnt want to know the answer. It was enough for Leah to be able to quietly enjoy the beautiful scenery and understand why she was happy. There was no need to let his thoughts run wild and add some troubles to himself. When Leah thought of this, she smiled at Tang Zhen and gently raised the wine glass in her hand. I used to have a dream. I hoped that one day, I would go to a special place with a special person. She did not open her mouth after saying this. Instead, she quietly looked at Tang Zhen. There seemed to be a trace of anticipation in her eyes. Did your dream come true? Tang Zhen casually asked. However, he seemed to have thought of something the moment he spoke. Sighing softly, he looked at Leah with a special gaze. I think its been realized, right? Leah said softly. After noticing that Tang Zhens eyes were a little evasive, a trace of hidden bitterness flashed in her eyes. Really? I wonder whos so lucky. Tang Zhen laughed. However, this time, he did not Dodge. Instead, he looked directly into Leahs eyes. He suddenly realized that the moment he made up his mind, his state of mind seemed to have improved a little. Perhaps only by following ones heart would one be able to find ones true self. No wonder some sector Lords once said that the process of becoming a creator was a self-recognition process. What do you think? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Leahs eyes were filled with a smile. Her beauty was incomparable. The special place you mentioned, could it be here? What do you think? Could that very special person be me? What do you think? Am I special? What do you think? Okay, I got it. What do you know? Can you guess? Leah gently glared at Tang Zhen. After which, she gently lowered her head, as if she did not want to speak to him. Leah was completely different from before, but she had an added charm to her. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He was not a newbie in love. How could he not know what Leah was thinking? For a cultivator of his level, he didnt have too many scruples when doing things. Otherwise, he would just be setting up mental barriers for himself. If he didnt go over, it would be a tribulation and he would be digging his own grave. Therefore, since there was a woman who fell in love with him, Tang Zhen would naturally not avoid it and would not disappoint the other partys intentions. Fate was like the autumn rain, it came unexpectedly. Although it swept across the world, there were also iron Blood and tender feelings. Tang Zhen liked this feeling very much. This made him clear that he was still a person with feelings and not a cold-blooded butcher because of too much destruction and slaughter. He thought back to the long years he spent as a cultivator in Lou city. He seemed to have spent all his time in killing and conquering. Although he had a family, it was somewhat unfamiliar. Perhaps this was the difference between the main body and the clone. Although they were the same person, they had different pursuits for emotions. His main body would remain in the Holy Dragon Warzone to protect the Warzone and his family for the sake of his oath and responsibility. While the clone was out and about, even though it was also for the dream in his heart, he had a different understanding of feelings. He yearned for this kind of love that was born by fate, free and unrestrained, just for that trace of emotion in his heart. A hero stands tall in the sky with his sword, a hundred battles of blood temper his courage, a beauty falling in love with a benefactor, a heartless man may not be a true hero. Leah didnt know what Tang Zhen was thinking. She only found that he was a little silent and his bright eyes had a trace of vicissitudes. Tang Zhen, whats the matter? In the face of Leahs question, Zhen Tang gently shook his head. Then, he stood up and extended his hand to her. A trace of panic appeared on Leahs face. However, she still extended her hand, not knowing what Tang Zhen wanted to do. Remember, dont panic. As soon as Tang Zhens voice rang out, Leah felt her body become light. Then, she seemed to hear the sound of water. When he looked at his surroundings again, he found that he was already in the middle of a Lake. The light penetrated the clear Lake water, giving the bottom of the lake a unique beauty. What surprised Leah the most was that she didnt feel any discomfort underwater, as if even her breathing wasnt affected. The lake water avoided her body perfectly, not even staining her clothes. It was as if they were magnets that repelled each other. Tang Zhen, how did you do it? this is simply too amazing! Do you know, Ive always had a dream to be able to move freely in the water like a fish. I didnt expect that my dream would come true! Leah was as excited as a child, constantly sizing up the lake and even spinning in circles in excitement. Theres a building there, lets go take a look. Tang Zhen beckoned to Leah, then pulled her hand and walked toward the seaweed field in front. At the center of the lake, there was a square paved with white jade, which seemed to be absorbing the sunlight that fell into the lake. The square was very large, but it was divided into many small areas, which were full of strange aquatic plants that danced with the water. Some of these aquatic plants were shimmering with fluorescent light, and some of them were even covered in fruits. They were the food that the murlocs had just served. At the edge of the seaweed field, there was a colorful coral Tree. Some conches were like leaves, quietly attached to the tree. In the middle of the square, there was a building that looked like a Pavilion. More than a dozen murlocs were gathered inside, looking at Tang Zhen and Leah in surprise. A young Merman swam over. His mouth emitted a strange and clear sound as he continuously circled around Tang Zhen and the other man. Tang Zhen, can you guess what she is saying? Leah looked at The Little Mermaid in front of her with joy, but she couldnt understand what she was saying. She was saying that youre so beautiful and that you looked familiar, as if she had seen you before. At the same time, she was also very curious. You dont have a Fishmans tail, so how can you move freely underwater? Leah was stunned as she looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. The previous sentence was just a casual remark from Leah, but she did not expect Tang Zhen to actually answer it. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She seriously sized up Tang Zhen as if she was trying to distinguish whether he was telling the truth or not. Tang Zhen did not explain. Instead, he turned to look at the inferior man-fish and said a few words in a strange tone. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little mermen danced with joy. At the same time, they waved their hands at the mermen in the pergola. Soon, the mermen gathered together. After hearing the words of the little mermen, they looked at Tang Zhen with shock in their eyes. After so many years, this was the first time they had seen a human who could understand the murloc language, and their hearts were full of curiosity and joy. Like a group of curious babies, these murlocs surrounded Tang Zhen and began to chat. Leah watched silently from the side, a faint smile on her lips, and a trace of tenderness that couldnt be dissolved. She was now certain that Tang Zhen really understood the language of the murlocs. Otherwise, he would not be able to communicate with the other party without any barriers. This made her even more surprised. These murlocs were the works of an artisan. Although they had their own language, it was extremely obscure and difficult to understand. She had tried to learn it before, but she gave up the idea in the end, so she naturally knew the difficulty of learning this language. It seemed that after she got to know Tang Zhen, he would always do amazing things inadvertently. This also made Leah more and more curious about his past. His probing gaze fell on Tang Zhen, but it was as if he was drawn into a vortex and could no longer extricate himself. Chapter 1845 - 1845 For you (1) 1845 For you (1) In the following time, with Tang Zhen as the translator, Leah chatted with these murlocs for a long time. It wasnt until a new customer came and the murlocs had to go to work that she left the bottom of the lake unwillingly. After returning to the shore, Leahs face was still filled with excitement, as if she was still recalling what she had just experienced. Her eyes were shining as she shared her story with Tang Zhen. When I was very young, I once lived here with my grandfather for a period of time. We lived in a treehouse by the shore. At that time, I was sitting on a rock by the lake, listening to the murlocs singing. I always felt that it was the most beautiful sound in the world. I wanted to sing with them and play with them at the bottom of the lake, but I never got my wish. Because no one could communicate with them, except for the founder. Unfortunately, he had long passed away. The current boss was the descendant of the founder. He didnt like these murlocs and only treated them as money-making tools. The murlocs had always kept to their original agreement and presented songs and dances to the guests who came to play, as well as the food they planted. However, they werent happy because although this place was their home, it didnt feel like home. Leahs tone was a little sad. From her conversation with the murlocs, she knew that they were very lonely. Therefore, when they discovered that Tang Zhen understood the language of the mermen, they were so excited and fought to talk to him. Tang Zhen deeply felt the same. He turned around and looked at the lake behind him, only to see those fishmen floating to the surface of the water. They reluctantly waved goodbye to the two of them. Leah and Tang Zhen leaned against each other and waved at the murlocs with a smile. They seemed to be reluctant to part with them. Wait for me here for a while. Im going to deal with something, and Ill be back soon. Tang Zhens heart stirred. He led Leah to the resting place by the roadside before turning around and walking towards the forest in front. After seeing Tang Zhen leave, Leah sat under the mushroom umbrella by the roadside and read a book while waiting quietly. Tang Zhen asked around and quickly found the operator of this place. I want to buy this piece of land of yours. I wonder if you are willing to sell it? When he heard Tang Zhens straightforward words, the operator was stunned for a moment before he shook his head gently. Im sorry, Sir. This is an estate left behind by my father. He once told me that I must never sell this place. The other partys refusal was within Tang Zhens expectations. Unless they encountered special circumstances, no one would easily sell the business run by their ancestors. dont be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to the reason Im giving you, and then consider whether you want to sell it to me. Tang Zhen looked at the operator in front of him and said in a slow tone, if Im not wrong, your father should be an artisan, and the murlocs in the lake must be his work, right? The operator nodded, a trace of pride appearing on his face. Obviously, this was what made him feel proud. From what I know, not a single Merman has appeared since your father passed away. Its obvious that you havent grasped the formula to create the creation sphere, and youre not an artisan, so you cant create new murlocs, right? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the operator sighed softly and revealed a helpless expression. I wont hide it from you, Sir. This is indeed a regret in my heart. Unfortunately, I dont have the talent of an artisan, so I have no way to solve it. Tang Zhen ignored the operators helpless expression. Instead, he sized up the photo on the table and continued to speak in a faint tone,If you sell this place to me, not only can I guarantee that Ill treat these murlocs well, but I can also expand their community. If your family wants to become artisans, I can also give you a promise. I guarantee that they can become 1-star artisans! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the operators eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief. Tang Zhens promise to expand the merman race was something that he did not really care about. After all, he was the one who had inherited this business and did not put in too much effort. Therefore, he could not understand how much importance his father placed on these murlocs. He only treated them as a tool for profit. However, Tang Zhen had promised to let his family become artisans. This condition made him unable to refuse. After all, this was something he had always dreamed of. Are you telling the truth? youre not lying to me? It was extremely difficult to become a true artisan, yet this young man in front of him actually promised to help his family become artisans. This was truly unbelievable. Ill naturally keep my word. If youre willing to take a gamble, I can give you a satisfactory price, in addition to this promise. You only have one chance. If you cant grasp it, then you cant blame anyone else. In fact, if Tang Zhen was willing, he had many methods to obtain this place. However, an expert had his own bottom line. He simply disdained to use such despicable tricks. After seeing Tang Zhens serious expression, the operator immediately hesitated and didnt know how to make a decision. Ill only give you ten minutes. If you cant make up your mind, Ill take my leave immediately. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the operator suddenly panicked and told him to be patient. After asking for Tang Zhens name, he hurriedly left the house. He must have been looking for someone to inquire about information. Whether it was a reasonable price or the promise to become an artisan, they both represented a huge temptation. How could the manager dare to neglect them? Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. He merely sat on the chair and quietly waited. However, he was quietly counting the time in his heart. As for the operators every move, he had long been monitoring it with his spiritual power, without missing a trace. In less than three minutes, the operator walked into the room with a trace of decisiveness and determination on his face. Sir Tang Zhen, I agree to your deal, but we must sign an official contract. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. This operator was quite decisive. He had made up his mind in such a short time. If one were to analyze this matter rationally, it was the operator who took advantage of the situation, so it was reasonable for him to make up his mind. Using an ancestral property that he didnt pay much attention to in exchange for his familys bright future. Under such circumstances, if he still refused, he would be stupid. After waiting for a few more minutes, several men rushed over, carrying a special official contract. In the world of artisans, many items had strange abilities, and the official contract they had brought was no exception. After both parties signed the contract, the contract would automatically disappear and be hidden in a special space. If anyone violated the agreement, the contract would automatically appear and be hung in the hall of a special official institution in the capital. This organization was the seller of the contract. When someone violated the contract, they would send people to investigate and hold them accountable. Under the witness of these people, Tang Zhen signed a contract with the operator, promising that within 50 years, he would guarantee that the other partys family would become artisans. Fifty years might seem long, but to an artisan, it was a relatively normal period of time. Not everyone had a talent like Leahs. Many apprentice artisans spent their entire lives without being able to get rid of the word apprentice. If one was guaranteed to become an artisan in 50 years, then countless people would fight for this spot, even at any price. After the contract was signed, it disappeared in front of everyone. Tang Zhen took out a stack of gold cards and handed them to the operator. The other party also took out a stack of documents and handed them all to Tang Zhen. However, his face revealed an expression of relief. After leaving the operator time to pack up and asking him to bring people to find him tomorrow, Tang Zhen returned to the place where Leah was waiting for him. After seeing Tang Zhen return, Leah put the book away and didnt ask him why he had left for so long. This is a gift for you. I hope you like it. When she saw the contract Tang Zhen had placed on the table, Leahs eyes blinked gently. She took it in her hand and took a closer look. After a few breaths, she gently raised her head and smiled at Tang Zhen. Thank you, Tang Zhen. To me, this is the best gift. Chapter 1846 - 1846 Everything is in place (1) 1846 Everything is in place (1) Tang Zhens gift made Leah feel surprised and happy. Although she had had similar thoughts in the past and wanted to buy this place, she had never had the chance to put it into action. Tang Zhen, however, saw through her thoughts with a single glance. He only used an extremely short amount of time to complete this matter. From now on, this lake and forest would belong to her. Apart from her own family, Leah would never easily accept gifts from others, but Tang Zhen was obviously an exception. Leah couldnt refuse this special gift. Whether it was the subtle relationship between the two of them or the uniqueness of the gift itself, Leah couldnt refuse. As for the value of the gift itself, she didnt take it to heart. After all, artisans didnt lack money. If one were to use money to measure this gift and ignore its own meaning, that would be casting pearls before swine. He believed that with Leahs love for this place, she would definitely manage it better, and at the same time, allow the murlocs to reproduce. if you have the time, can you teach me the language of the murlocs? its really frustrating that I cant communicate with them normally. Tang Zhen nodded and agreed to Leahs request. This was something that could be done easily. All he needed to do was to use his mental power to copy the murlocs language and inject it into Leahs mind. However, he didnt want to be too exaggerated, so he only taught in the traditional way. The days ahead were still long, so why rush? Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Under Tang Zhens continuous efforts, the special insect that he had cultivated had finally activated its innate ability. After trying it out, it was indeed able to enter and exit the creation balls crystal wall. Tang Zhen was similarly extremely happy when he saw his hard work being rewarded. This was definitely a remarkable achievement. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could apply to advance to the artisan realm at any time. With Leahs help, Tang Zhen submitted an application to the central creator Union in the capital. He was prepared to follow Leah to the capital in the next few days. However, before that, Tang Zhen still had a very important matter to do, and that was to enter the sealed continent. In the laboratory of his residence, Tang Zhen completely sealed the surrounding space and then took out the special insects that he had carefully cultivated. Under Tang Zhens control, the insect slowly approached the creation ball in front of him. After which, it bit on it like a leech. At the same time, a vortex-like mark appeared on the creation ball. It was the gap created by the special insects. Tang Zhens figure flashed and entered the creation sphere through the gap. In the next instant, he had already appeared in the sealed continent. Some of the sea monsters in the surroundings sensed Tang Zhens terrifying aura and fled in all directions in fear. They did not dare to stay for even a moment. Looking at the incomparably realistic world displayed in front of him, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh at the wonders of an artisan. An artifact ball could actually create miracles after being catalyzed by time. As if they had sensed Tang Zhens arrival, several huge heavy warships slowly sailed over from the distant sky. Hundreds of cultivators from loucheng city came out of the battleships and bowed to Tang Zhen to welcome the return of the war zones Lord. Tang Zhen faintly smiled. He flashed into the heavy battleship and headed straight to the fleets docking spot. After Tang Zhen left, the Lou Cheng cultivators who followed him only had two things to do. They could either bury themselves in cultivation or search for heavenly treasures all over the world. Because there were rare treasures everywhere, almost everyones storage equipment was filled to the brim, and their cultivation had also improved greatly. Tang Zhen didnt plan to let these cultivators retreat back to the loucheng world. Instead, he wanted them to continue to be stationed here and become troops that he could mobilize at any time. As for the candidates to infiltrate the world of artisans, these cultivators of Loulou city were even more unsuitable. They had to be re-selected. The fleets headquarters was located between a mountain range. Dozens of heavy warships activated their stealth function and floated at the top of these mountains. In the middle of the valley, the cultivators of loucheng had already opened up a Mountain City. Although it looked simple and crude, it was quite large. The cultivators of the city could trade and live here. Although it was not as convenient as when they were in the city, it did not have much of an impact. The main function of this Mountain City was to construct a giant runic magic circle to ensure that a plane channel to the terobo system could be opened at any time. This kind of thing didnt need Tang Zhens instructions. The experienced cultivators of loucheng would do it automatically. The purpose was to ensure that they had the initiative. This made things convenient for Tang Zhen. As long as he wanted to leave this world, he could do it at any time. After he arrived at the mountain City, he immediately gathered the cultivators in charge of Lou city and told them about the situation outside. After hearing about the environment they were in, all the cultivators in loucheng were shocked. They couldnt imagine that this material-rich sealed world was man-made! If all the artisans had the strength of a creator, the cultivators in Lou city would have nothing to say. However, many of the creators of the legendary creation spheres didnt rely on their cultivation to complete their works. Perhaps the true creator was time, but even so, it couldnt erase the credit of these creators. It could only be said that this was a completely different world. For the cultivators in loucheng, it was an indescribable huge treasure. If the Holy Dragon Warzone controlled this world and obtained the abilities of an artisan, then even if they did not launch a planar invasion, they would still be able to obtain an endless supply of resources. The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. They wanted to control this world immediately. Tang Zhen poured cold water on their heads and used a very serious tone to tell them that this world wasnt simple. There must be the existence of creator-level experts. Tang Zhen couldnt clearly say how powerful a true creator was. However, he was certain that they werent terrifying existences that could be easily provoked. If they were not careful, they would encounter a disaster. The Lou Cheng cultivators who were present at the meeting were knowledgeable and knew how powerful the Masters of creation were, so they immediately calmed down. When Tang Zhen saw that the time was right, he threw out his plan. In the next step of the operation, the main body would select the true geniuses and elites from the Holy Dragon War zone and the cracked territory, and their strength must be below the Lord-tier. Only cultivators who hadnt advanced to the Lord level wouldnt leave too obvious an energy mark on their bodies, and they wouldnt be easily discovered. After these elite cultivators had finished their selection, they would quietly enter the world of artisans. Then, under Tang Zhens arrangement, they would integrate into this world. A portion of the cultivators in loucheng would be sent to protect them while the rest would be on standby. During this process, Tang Zhen would formulate the action plan and provide specific resources to ensure that they didnt have any worries. The selection of elites in the Holy Dragon War zone would not stop. Every batch of talents selected would be sent to the world of artisans. As time passed, cultivator Lou Cheng would unknowingly complete his control over the world of artisans. When the time was right, even if a creator-level powerhouse discovered the abnormality, it would be too late. He would also be helpless. Unless he could destroy the entire world, even if he was a creator, he could only let the cultivators in Lou Cheng control the world. With Tang Zhens strength, if he really had to fight, he might not be a match for the creator. Chapter 1847 - 1847 The right to compete (1) 1847 The right to compete (1) The implementation of a grand plan required many details to be considered, and he could not be careless in any link. In order to ensure a more reasonable control of the world of artisans, and at the same time, to avoid the suspicion of more high-level cultivators, Tang Zhen decided to create a hidden family. With the hidden family clan as a cover, many things had a reasonable explanation. In the world of artisans, the reclusive clans relied on the creation spheres to obtain resources and achieve self-sufficiency. The scale of a reclusive family could be large or small. Some families only had two or three members, while others had more than ten thousand members, and some even formed their own country. Because they didnt need the supply of resources from the outside world, ninety-nine percent of the reclusive clans were far away from the secular world, and they were covered in a thick layer of mystery. How could Tang Zhen let go of such a good disguise? he would naturally make good use of it. Since he wanted to create a hidden clan, he naturally needed clan members. The cultivators of loucheng in the sealed continent were completely qualified. When the time was right, they could reveal some of their heads and let people notice the existence of this hidden family. Tang Zhen naturally came from this hidden clan. In this way, the problem of his identity would be completely resolved. He would no longer be a person of unknown origin. The establishment of the reclusive family clan had also solved the identity problem of the cultivators who had infiltrated the clan. They could withstand the investigation of those who were determined to do so. The actual operation of the plan was not as simple as he had imagined. He might encounter all kinds of problems. However, the methods of the cultivators of Lou city were not as simple as one might think. In order to achieve their goal, they could use any means. There were also many experts in coercion, bribery, assassination among the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Therefore, to Tang Zhen, some problems were actually very easy to solve. In fact, he did not even need to do it personally. His subordinates would be able to solve it perfectly. His task was to make a plan and hand it over to the capable executors, who could remotely command it. After a simple discussion, Tang Zhen activated the runic magic circle and left the sealed continent once again. He appeared in the terobo system, where the plane node was first discovered. During the time he was away, the cultivator Alliance was invincible and had completely cleared out the terobo star system. They were currently in the harvesting stage, and countless spoils of war were either transported away or sold directly to the cornerstone platform in exchange for Battle Points. According to Tang Zhens original plan, they would completely destroy the tribo system after they finished cleaning up the spoils of war. However, the sudden discovery of the artisan world made him temporarily change his mind, because he needed a back-up base. Although it seemed convenient to build the rear base on a sealed continent, it was actually an irrational move and carried many risks. A special world like the creation sphere was like a soap bubble. It was actually very unstable. Once there was an accident, the creation ball would easily shatter and lead to a disaster. If the rear base was built on a sealed continent, not only would it increase the probability of destruction, but it would also expose the existence of the cultivators in the building, which would lead to continuous trouble. This kind of accident that could be controlled was naturally to be avoided as much as possible. Thus, the base had to be built outside the sealed continent so that it could be connected to the creator world and the tower world at any time. The node of the world of artisans was an empty starry sky, and it was impossible to build a base behind it. Therefore, Tang Zhen could either choose a nearby planet and transform it into a rear base or move the terobo peoples space fortress over. Tang Zhen was more inclined to the latter. Not only was it simple and convenient, but it could also be abandoned at any time. The problem was that the teroboross space fortress was already riddled with holes after the intense battle. Could it be repaired? Tang Zhen activated his teleportation ability and appeared in the war tower in the next second. Because the invasion had ended, 90% of the sector Lords had already brought their own spoils of war and teleported back to their own territories. Most of the remaining cultivators in loucheng were from the sacred Dragon Warzone. There were a few hired cultivators and a large number of local servant soldiers. When the collection of spoils was over, the hired cultivators and servant army would be disbanded. Many of them would be taken to the world of loucheng to become new members of the Holy Dragon War zone. During the period of time when Tang Zhen was away, the main body was in charge of a lot of work, and everything was in order. After the main body and the clone met, they instantly completed the exchange of information, and then smiled at each other. The two of them were the same person, so there was naturally no need for formalities. Soon after, the clone returned to the creator world, and the rest of the matters were left to the main body. Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the throne, carefully thought about the information sent by his clone and quickly made a decision. There was no doubt about the importance of the world of artisans. As long as he could completely control this world and make use of it reasonably and effectively, the Holy Dragon Warzone would rise among the three thousand warzones sooner or later. This matter had to be taken seriously. No matter how many resources he had to invest, he had to complete this plan. Tang Zhen controlled the sacred Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory. He had countless elite cultivators under him, so he naturally did not lack manpower to carry out missions. However, in order to ensure the success rate of the plan, Tang Zhen still decided to choose the best among the best and filter out the true elites. After some planning in his heart. Tang Zhen returned to the sacred Dragon Warzone. At the same time, he issued an order. Select elite cultivators, regardless of race, with cultivation below the Lord level. Due to the need to carry out special missions, the selected may have to abandon their original bodies, with the exception of human cultivators. This time, one hundred cultivators will be recruited. The winner will receive a generous reward and increase the authority of the cornerstone platform. This order was issued to the entire battle zone, including the cracked territory. Although it didnt explain the specific details of the mission, it still caused a great uproar. The reason was that the mission was issued by Tang Zhen. Moreover, the target of the recruitment was a cultivator below the Lord level. As the strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone continued to increase, Lord-level cultivators were already everywhere. Especially in the Holy Dragon City, without the strength of a King, one would be embarrassed to say that they were an old resident of the Holy Dragon City. However, under such circumstances, Tang Zhen actually faced the entire war zone and recruited elite cultivators below the Lord level. This information clearly revealed that something was unusual. He didnt need to guess to know that this was obviously to stir up trouble. The cultivators of Lou city all started from the bottom, so there were many cultivators below the Lord level. However, as the level of the towers in the war zone increased, the cultivation environment also improved. Most of the cultivators who had not reached the Lord level were young cultivators. Although they had undergone systematic training, they were not qualified to participate in the war. It was unknown if they could take on this important task. As for those who hadnt been promoted to Lord cultivators for many years, they couldnt pass the screening of the cornerstone platform at all, so they didnt need to be considered at all. In any case, once this order was issued, it immediately set off a great uproar in the Holy Dragon battle zone and the rift territory. The young cultivators from the various Academies and buildings rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. They were instantly filled with fighting spirit and signed up to participate in the competition. Young people were the most competitive, and they all wanted to prove themselves through this. The academies and various large skyscrapers in the war zone were quite supportive of this matter. After all, this was a mission issued by Tang Zhen, and they had no reason to not support it. They were even secretly competing with each other. No one wanted to lose to other cities or Academies in this matter. By the time the registration was over, the cornerstone platform had calculated that the total number of people who had registered had already exceeded seven million. As the competition officially began, the entire battle zone focused their attention on this matter. As they watched the intense competition, the young geniuses displayed their might one after another, causing the blood of all the residents in the war zone to boil. This competition was not only about strength, but also intelligence, talent, and comprehensive ability. The more it was like this, the more exciting the competition was. After rounds of brutal competition, there were losers who were constantly eliminated, and the true elites gradually revealed their talents. The residents of the Warzone finally realized that there were so many talented cultivators in the Warzone. It was just that their strength was too low and they were young, so they never received too much attention. However, this fierce competition had given them a chance to show off their talents and let the residents of loucheng re-recognize these rising stars. Chapter 1848 - 1848 Gathering from all directions (1) 1848 Gathering from all directions (1) As the competition was held simultaneously in the entire battle zone, it did not take too much time. The contestants in the final round had already emerged from the crowd. At the same time, the election for the cracked territory had also ended. The participants would directly arrive in the Holy Dragon City through the cross-District teleportation array. The location of the final match would naturally be Holy Dragon City. This was something that had been decided from the start. The Holy Dragon City once again became the focus of the entire war zone. In order to participate in this grand event, people from all over the world gathered here, making the Holy Dragon City even more lively. Those who came to Holy Dragon City for the first time were all amazed by the magnificence of this place, their eyes constantly sizing up the various buildings around them. As for the cultivators who had been here, they introduced the major attractions as if they were talking about their familys treasures, or went straight to the shops that sold delicious food and wine, for fear that they would not have a seat if they were late. In fact, they didnt need to introduce it too much. Shengnongcheng city was already full of scenery, and it would be difficult to see the whole picture even if they strolled for ten days to half a month. After decades of development and countless human and material resources, the prosperity and magnificence of Holy Dragon City had long surpassed the imagination of ordinary people. The combination of technology and the advantages of the cultivation plane, coupled with the embellishments of items from different worlds, gave Holy Dragon City an extremely unique style. It could be called a magical wonderland or a city of technology, but it couldnt be accurately summarized. Any cultivator who had been to the Holy Dragon City would have their own opinion of the city, but without exception, they were full of praise. In order to welcome this competition, the Holy Dragon City had also made active preparations. Not only did they expand the huge venue for visiting the competition, but all kinds of service facilities were also put into use. In an area a hundred kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, there was a huge spaceport. Any aircraft that came to the Holy Dragon City had to Park there. This was one of the necessary measures. Otherwise, if the cultivators were allowed to stop and release them randomly, the whole city would be in chaos. Especially in the last few days, all kinds of aircraft blocked out the sky near the spaceport, almost filling up the parking space. He had no choice but to mobilize a group of law cultivators to open a spatial Rift and stuff the flying devices in. After those cultivators landed, they took a special transportation tool and went straight to the Holy Dragon citys outer city. In addition, many people chose to walk. However, a distance of 100 kilometers wasnt too far for cultivators. On the 100-meter wide road between the airport and the outer city, the dense flow of people seemed to never stop, the closer they got to the outer city, the more so. Among these people, a group of young people with a childish face but a heroic appearance was particularly eye-catching. These young cultivators were the members of the team who had come to participate in the finals. Although they were young, they were not to be underestimated. Perhaps one day in the future, there would be cultivators of laws among these young people, or even powerhouses at the level of spiritual emperors. As for the sector Lord level, in the eyes of Lou Chengs cultivators, it was equivalent to a legend. It was definitely not something that could be achieved by hard work. As they got closer to the outer city, the young cultivators were filled with excitement. They had never thought that they would come here one day and compete on the same stage under the gaze of countless powerhouses. Especially when they heard that the Lord of the battle zone, Tang Zhen, would personally come to watch their competition, the young cultivators excitement was almost indescribable. They had heard of Tang Zhens legend when they were very young. Many peoples goal was to become an expert like Tang Zhen. Being able to show off in front of their idol was a once in a lifetime opportunity. How could these young cultivators not be excited? Following the surging crowd, these young cultivators from all the towers, cities, and Academies in the Theater of Operations entered their designated resting places one after another. Looking at the towering buildings and the dazzling array of objects and tools, the young cultivators felt that their horizons had been widened. Although they all thought that their towers were not bad, compared to Holy Dragon City, there was still an insurmountable gap. According to the prior notice, these young cultivators had three days of rest before the official competition began. The energetic young cultivators immediately asked the leader for a chance to tour the Holy Dragon City. As for the requests of these young cultivators, the respective leaders couldnt refuse and nodded in agreement. However, they had also repeatedly warned that Holy Dragon City was not like any other place, and that they must follow the rules. The rules in loucheng were generally the same. The young cultivators grew up in such an environment and naturally knew what was important and what was not. In the following time, these young cultivators were like birds that had escaped their cages and began to stroll around the huge Holy Dragon City. The young cultivators sightseeing place was limited to the outer city, which was the core area of the inner city. No one could easily set foot in it without permission. Chen Baisheng was wearing light armor as he walked slowly on the wide street, constantly looking around. Although he had learned about Holy Dragon City through various channels, this was his first time coming here since he was young. Unlike the other young cultivators, Chen Bo had a special sense of familiarity with the Holy Dragon City, because his grandfather was an old resident of the city. Back then, Tang Zhen had recruited technical personnel from his original world. His grandfather had come to the loucheng world despite his familys opposition. Later, her grandfathers family also knew the benefits of the loucheng world. They spent a lot of effort to migrate here. After that, they slowly began to spread their branches, and their familys population also increased. Now, they had become a big family. Every time they talked about the past, his grandfather would be filled with emotion. He always said that it was not easy for the Holy Dragon City to have its achievements today. In the process of the Holy Dragon citys rise, countless cultivators had paid the price with their lives. Even after so many years, grandfather could still remember their voices and smiles. However, the person that grandfather mentioned the most was the Lord of the battle zone, His Excellency Tang Zhen. Firstly, it was because of his contributions to Holy Dragon City. Secondly, it was because he also came from the original world. As he grew up listening to the legend of Tang Zhen, Chen Bo had set an ambition. Sooner or later, he would become a world Overlord like Tang Zhen and roam the great thousand world. For this ambition, Chen Bo had been working hard in silence. He had stood out from his peers at a young age. Although he was only 15 years old, he was only one step away from becoming a Lord-grade cultivator. This had always been something that his family was proud of. However, it was also because of this that he had almost missed the selection. At this thought, Chen Bo felt lucky that he was not in a hurry to go to the cracked territory and complete the advancement trial in the cultivation Holy Land. If not, once he became a Lord-tier cultivator, how would he have the opportunity to come to the Holy Dragon City and compete with the young talents of the entire battle zone? Just as he was thinking about where to visit next, the young cultivators who had come with him were already discussing their next stop. I think we should go to the myriad world mall. If we dont go there, itll be equivalent to a wasted trip to the Holy Dragon City. Lets go to the Sky Tower. I heard that its a replica of the Sky Tower in the cracked territory. After clearing it, there will be generous rewards. With our strength, even if we cant get the reward, we can still gain some knowledge! I actually want to go to the hunting grounds and kill monsters as I please there to train my combat skills. You have to know that there are no longer any monsters in the battle zone. My large blade has been thirsty for blood for a long time. The group of youths discussed animatedly, each of them having their own goals, and no one could convince the other. If they had enough time, they could have visited each of them. However, they only had one day to visit, and they had to prepare for the finals later. In the end, the young cultivators made a decision to go to their respective places and then return to the teams base. The place Chen Bo wanted to go was the inner city of the Holy Dragon City. He had grown up with his grandfather and had heard his grandfather mention the scenery there more than once, so he had always wanted to see it. Although outsiders were not allowed to enter the inner city, Chen Bo was satisfied with just one look from afar. Chapter 1849 - 1849 The old residents of Holy Dragon City (1) 1849 The old residents of Holy Dragon City (1) Since flying was not allowed in Holy Dragon City, Chen Bo could not imagine how big the outer city was. After figuring out the direction to the inner city, Chen Bo got on a hover bus and headed toward his destination with anticipation. On the wide road, there were many tall and beautiful trees, and they were full of fragrant colorful flowers. On both sides of the main road, there were wide sidewalks and buildings of different styles. The pedestrians on the streets were shuttling back and forth. Some of them came from other buildings, some from the other world, and some from his grandfathers hometown. Chen Bo was born in the loucheng world, so he only regarded his original world as his ancestral land. He never thought that he belonged to that world. When he saw the tourists from the original world, he felt like he was looking at a stranger, neither familiar nor repulsed. After the bus arrived at the station, Chen Bo alighted with the crowd, but his eyes were fixed on the giant city wall at the end of the street. Chen Bo didnt need anyone to point him out. He knew that it was the location of the inner city. The remaining mottled marks on the city wall were the best proof. These were all signs of the Holy Dragon citys rise and had been preserved, forming a sharp contrast with the prosperity and beauty of the outer city. Other than the huge city wall. He could also see a giant tree rising into the sky, covering less than half of the inner city. Chen Bo knew that this was the Holy Dragon citys mother tree. Back then, it had died and withered in battle to protect the Holy Dragon City. Later on, it had been resuscitated by Sir Tang Zhen. Her grandfather had once mentioned that there was a group of mother tree cultivators in the Holy Dragon City. They existed to protect the mother tree and the Holy Dragon City. Among this group of mother tree cultivators, there was a female cultivator named Li Sha. She had always been the goddess in her grandfathers heart. It was a pity that cultivator Lisa never had the thought of getting married. She only accompanied the mother tree all day long, which broke the hearts of countless admirers. As for Li Shas father, he was one of Tang Zhens earliest followers, and he was now the city Lord of tower No. 5, His Excellency tai Sen. This city Lord had followed His Excellency Tang Zhen to conquer the north and south and had made great contributions. Some people even called him the war god of the war zone. Chen Bo had once read on the internet that Sir Tessen was trying to reach a higher cultivation realm and rarely appeared in public. Other than Sir Tessen, theres also Sir thousand Dragons and Sir little Rui. Theyve all been mentioned by grandfather before. As the war zone grew stronger day by day, the new generation of cultivators rose one after another, while most of the older residents of Holy Dragon City retreated to the second line. They were either focused on improving their strength or touring the mountains and rivers to cultivate their spirits. They appeared to be at ease. Everyone knew that the old residents were giving the younger generation space to grow. Otherwise, as long as they existed, the younger generation would never have the possibility to grow. However, if they were really in danger, these older cultivators would not hesitate to put on their armor and charge into the enemy lines for the Holy Dragon City like in the past. As long as they existed, the Holy Dragon citys spirit would never be extinguished. It was like a torch that was passed down, affecting the new generations of cultivators. Chen Bo walked toward the inner city slowly, as if he was on a pilgrimage. Every step was steady and firm. As he got closer and closer to the city wall, he seemed to hear a series of rumbles, mixed with the smell of blood and fire. He also seemed to see many heroic and vigorous figures fighting to the death with the enemy in order to protect the city behind them. Although he had never experienced that special period of history, Chen Bo still felt like he was there after hearing his grandfathers story and seeing the numerous scars on the city wall. It was as if there was a surge of hot blood in his heart, and there was some kind of emotion suppressed in his throat. It seemed that he could only vent it out by roaring. little guy, what are you standing here for? why do you have such a ferocious expression? Chen Bo was jolted out of his thoughts by a question. It was only now that he realized that he had been standing under the city wall for a long time, and his legs were even slightly numb. He turned around and saw a burly man standing on the side of the street, looking at him with a smile. Next to the big man was a strange-looking animal. It looked like a leopard, but it had a pair of hen wings. When it noticed that Chen Bos gaze had stopped on its wings, the animal yawned and seemed to have a helpless expression. Although the burly man looked no different from an ordinary person, Chen Bo didnt dare to be rude. He quickly bowed and greeted him. His grandfather had specifically warned him that there were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Holy Dragon City, and that he should not be arrogant just because of his little bit of talent. In the entire war zone, the Holy Dragon citys Tower was ranked first. Its energy concentration was scarily high, making it so that there was no shortage of geniuses. Perhaps a random young man of the same age would be able to surpass him in terms of cultivation, so he could not be careless. Seeing Chen Bo bow to him, the big man smiled with satisfaction and nodded to him. Little fellow, youre quite polite. Not bad. The burly man turned around and sat on a chair by the side of the road. He casually took out a wine pot, raised his neck, and took big gulps. Little guy, I see that youre wearing a badge. You should be here to participate in the competition, right? After taking two sips of the wine, the burly man glanced at Chen Bos chest and asked in a casual tone. Seniors guess is correct. Im here to participate in the competition, and at the same time, I want to take advantage of the free time before the competition to see what the inner city looks like. After hearing Chen Bos answer, the burly man smiled and said, Youre an interesting little kid. Everyone else likes to tour the outer city after coming to Holy Dragon City, but why do you like to visit the inner city? Theres a city wall here, so outsiders cant get in. I dont know what youre looking at. Chen Bo shook his head after hearing the burly mans words. I dont need to enter the inner city. I only need to see this city wall and the mother tree, and Im already satisfied. Since I was young, Ive been listening to my grandfather tell me stories about Holy Dragon City. After hearing so much, Holy Dragon City has become like my home. Now that Im passing by my own house, I naturally have to take a look. Otherwise, Ill definitely have regrets in my heart. The burly man nodded and sized Chen Bo up, deep in thought. from what youre saying, your grandfather used to be a resident of Holy Dragon City? Chen Bo nodded. thats right. However, after the war zone was established, my grandfather was transferred to another city. He has not had the chance to return here for decades. The burly man laughed and looked at Chen Bo with more affection, as if he was looking at his own junior. When the war zone was just established, many Holy Dragon City residents were sent to various places just to build the new city as soon as possible. So many years had passed, and the war between the various large skyscrapers had never stopped. He didnt know how many of his old brothers were left. You young people can have todays good life because of the hard work of the older generation of cultivators. You must remember to cherish it. The burly mans tone was filled with emotion. He waved at Chen Bo, signaling him to come closer. Little guy, whats your grandfathers name? I might even know him. After hearing the mans words, Chen Bo immediately confirmed that the person in front of him must be an old resident of Holy Dragon City. Thinking of his grandfathers words, Chen Bo didnt dare to delay and quickly said his grandfathers name. my grandfather is called Chen Song. He came from the original world. The burly man frowned when he heard Chen Bos grandfathers name. He put the wine pot on the ground and asked. your grandfathers name is Chen Song. Does he have a scar on his forehead? does he like to read all those random books? Chen Bo quickly nodded. He wondered if this person knew his grandfather. So youre the junior of that little bookworm. I really didnt expect that his grandson would be so big in the blink of an eye! The burly mans face was filled with emotion. He looked at Chen Bo with a gentler gaze and explained with a smile, Before your grandfather left Holy Dragon City, he had been serving in the Army I led and had me train a lot. Its just that hes a technical soldier and rarely goes to the battlefield. Otherwise, he really wouldnt have been able to enter my Army with his strength. Chen Bo didnt know how to answer the burly mans question. He was thinking about the stories that his grandfather had told him. Perhaps it was for the sake of his reputation that his grandfather deliberately did not mention the fact that his cultivation level was the lowest. How is your grandfather doing? do you have a way to contact him? we havent seen each other for many years, and we really have a lot to talk about. Chen Bo quickly took out his wrist communicator and clicked on the video call option, waiting for his grandfather to pick up. By the way, senior, how should I address you? The burly man laughed and said in a forthright voice, Tell your grandfather that our rich Captain misses him! Chapter 1850 - 1850 The past of the rich Captain (1) 1850 The past of the rich Captain (1) Rich Captain? Chen Bos mouth twitched a few times when he heard the mans name. He quickly lowered his head to cover it up. He had actually heard his grandfather mention this name before. He had a deep impression of this senior who had a rough character and a slightly unreliable style of doing things. It was said that before the war zone was established, this rich Captain had made a lot of jokes. He was famous in the entire Holy Dragon City. Although his style of doing things was strange, this rich Captain was a fierce man on the battlefield. He led his beast Army to sweep everything in their path, killing until the enemies were terrified. In every city in the Holy Dragon War zone, there was a considerable number of war beast legions. The founder and First Legion Commander was this person in front of him. Chen Bo was filled with respect for such an old senior. Looking at the combat beast with chicken wings and a lazy expression, Chen Bo had no more doubts. I shouldve thought of it when I saw this weird Warbeast, Yingluo The rich team leaders Warbeast was even more famous than him. It was said that he had beaten this Warbeast into submission, and the origins of the pair of chicken wings were also very mysterious. It was said that this war beast had broken through to the king level. During a plane invasion, it single-handedly destroyed a King City of native cultivators. Looking at it lying lazily on the ground, Chen Bo really couldnt associate it with a King-tier beast. After knowing the identity of the team leader, Chen Bo had a lot of questions to ask. However, he was afraid that it would be rude, so he hesitated and did not dare to ask. Just as he was feeling extremely conflicted, his communicator rang, indicating that his grandfather had picked up. Little Bo, what do you need Grandpa for? The face of a middle-aged man appeared on the communicator. His sideburns were slightly white, and he was wearing a set of white soft cultivator armor. He looked at Chen Bo with a touch of affection and a trace of unnoticeable sternness. The White cultivators soft armor was the special clothing for non-combat cultivators in the Holy Dragon War zone. Its defensive power was far inferior to the black battle armor. The type of armor was only used to distinguish between positions, and the accessories were different from person to person, but it didnt mean that they were weak. Chen Bos grandfather was a true seven-star cultivator. He had once followed Lou Cheng to conquer several planes, and the saber in his hand had also drunk a lot of blood. Although it was a non-combat profession, the iron-blooded aura of cultivators was still very obvious. Grandpa, I met your former companion in Holy Dragon City. He said he wanted to talk to you. After hearing Chen Bos words, his grandfather, Chen Song, was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked anxiously, Who did you see? Where was he? Let Grandpa take a look! Seeing his usually calm grandfathers expression, Chen Bo did not dare to delay and quickly approached the team leader. Little bookworm, do you still recognize me? The team leader was all smiles as he waved at Chen Song. His eyes were also slightly narrowed. Regimental commander, is that you, regimental commander? The moment he saw the team leader, Chen songs face was filled with surprise. As he smiled and spoke, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. who else could it be? I havent seen you for decades. Youve changed a lot! The rich Captain took a sip of wine and said with a smile. Commander, you should know that my cultivation talent is too poor. If I didnt go to the cracked territory, I probably wouldnt have the chance to become a Lord cultivator in my life. Its also because of this that he looks much older, but this is also good, he looks more stable. Chen Song laughed as he explained. At the same time, he looked at the team leader seriously and said with a nostalgic tone, but you, regimental commander, havent changed much. You still look as mighty and extraordinary as you did in the past. The team leader laughed and pointed at Chen Song, Back then, the ones who left the deepest impression on me were you bunch of kids from the original world, each and every one of you was so slippery. Usually, hes the best at sucking up and trying to learn skills from me. He wont stop until he reaches his goal. You dont even need to go to the battlefield, so why do you need to learn how to kill on the battlefield? whats wrong with controlling those metal lumps? On the other end, when Chen Song heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he was a little embarrassed. At this moment, he didnt look like a core cultivator of loucheng at all. He looked more like a young kid. Controlling those mechs isnt as satisfying as controlling a beast and personally going into battle. Ive always wanted to be able to fly since I was young. Now that I have the opportunity to realize my dream, how can I miss it? Chen Song explained with a guilty conscience. After hesitating for a few breaths, he asked the team leader, commander, I heard that you were injured in the Barbarian dimension. Have you recovered? After hearing Chen songs words, the rich Captain sighed and nodded at him. Its hard on you to still care about us brothers after you left Holy Dragon City. Dont worry, Im fine. After recuperating for twenty to thirty years, Ill still be able to go into battle and kill the enemy. Both Chen Bo and Chen Song fell silent when they heard the team leaders words. The fact that he needed 20 to 30 years to recuperate was enough to prove that the rich Captain was seriously injured. It was already a very lucky thing for him to be alive and appear in front of them. Chen Song was silent for a moment. Then, he asked with a slightly hoarse voice,Then, how are the brothers who went with you? The tycoon captains expression was a little sad. He raised his head and took a big gulp of wine, revealing a bitter smile. Back then, we were plotted against by those native cultivators and were trapped in a monsters lair. Countless monsters surrounded our brothers. After a full day and night of fighting, the monsters were finally killed. However, many of the brothers who participated in the battle had already died. I held on to my last breath and killed the leader of the monsters. I thought I would sleep with my brothers, but I didnt expect to be saved in the end. Because of the heavy losses, this matter even alarmed the city Lord. He stopped his cultivation midway and went to the battlefield to collect the remnant souls of his brothers who had died in battle. But even so, there were still over a hundred brothers whose souls were shattered and could no longer be saved. The tycoon captains tone became much lower as he took another big gulp of wine. Seeing the brothers he had lived with for decades die in front of him one by one, the pain in his heart was perhaps only known to himself. Chen Song sighed and comforted him, Regimental commander, you dont have to blame yourself too much. Since the day we became cultivators of loucheng, we were destined to stain the battlefield with blood one day. To be able to fight to the last moment means that you have no regrets in your life. I believe that those brothers in the underworld will never regret their choice. After hearing Chen songs words, the team leader laughed and took another sip of the wine. Stinky brat, quickly put away your act. Its so mushy. Ive fought over a dozen planes, and the corpses of my enemies can be piled up into a mountain. Whats there to be afraid of? Since I happened to meet your grandson today, Ill take him for a tour of the inner city and let him have a good look at the place where our sacred Dragon Battlefront started. Although cultivators dont talk about age, the potential of the younger generation really cant be underestimated. They have better cultivation conditions than us, and they have more knowledge. Even the castellan had said that if the Holy Dragon Warzone wanted to develop and grow, these young people would be the real main force. So what we old guys need to do now is to cultivate in peace and worry less. When we cant suppress this group of young people anymore, well come out and help them get back their face. Chen Song nodded with a smile and gave Chen Bo an encouraging look when he heard the captains shameless words. Since you have the chance to compete in the finals, you must do your best and dont let Grandpa down. Chen Bo nodded in agreement. At the same time, he clenched his fists and made up his mind. In the process of the rise of the sacred dragon battle zone, the older cultivators had written countless legends. Every time they heard about it, their blood would boil. Now that the new generation of cultivators had grown up, his name might appear in the legendary stories that the next generation would hear. Chapter 1851 - 1851 Geniuses gather in Holy Dragon City_1 1851 Geniuses gather in Holy Dragon City_1 Under the lead of the team leader, Chen Bo visited the inner city as he wished. He looked at the places that his grandfather had mentioned, and his face was full of excitement. After the tour, Chen Bo said goodbye to the team leader and hurried back to the teams resting place. He had already made up his mind to do his best to become one of the hundred mission executors. Chen Bos name would definitely appear in the legendary stories in the future. Three days passed by in a flash. The young cultivators from the various Academies, major cities, and cracked territories in the Holy Dragon Warzone had already gathered in the Holy Dragon City. There were more than seven million contestants, but after a round of elimination, less than ten thousand were in the final. The elimination rate was close to one-thousandth, which made all the contestants in the final competition young talents. If there were no accidents, they would definitely have great achievements in the future. Because of this, these young cultivators had received unprecedented attention. The online platforms in the war zone were even more lively as they debated who would be shortlisted. Countless people rushed to the venue of the finals, hoping to see the scene of the final with their own eyes. Those who could not make it in time would also watch the live broadcast. About thirty kilometers away from the Holy Dragon City, a huge ring arena appeared out of thin air. This was the venue of the final. Because of the use of a Space Array, the arena could accommodate millions of people without feeling crowded. This place used to be a green grassland, but in just one night, a huge arena had appeared. It was said that His Excellency Tang Zhen had personally completed this huge project in a moment, making the onlookers at the scene exclaim in admiration. When the sky had just turned bright, the audience had already begun to appear in the arena. By the time the morning arrived, the audience seats were already packed. Thousands of King level cultivators were guarding the arena to prevent any accidents from happening. Their majestic figures were intimidating. What was surprising was that although there were countless onlookers in the arena, and they were constantly discussing among themselves, there was not much noise. Some cultivators who were proficient in runic magic circles saw that the corners of the arena were covered with all kinds of arrays. The noise was quickly filtered out when it appeared. When they thought about how Tang Zhen was able to set up such a complicated and profound runic magic circle while building the arena, the hearts of those cultivators were filled with admiration. Just as the competition was about to begin, a large group of cultivators suddenly appeared in the air in the Holy Dragon citys direction and flew towards the arena. Flying was forbidden in the Holy Dragon citys airspace. This was a rule that everyone knew. Those who could ignore this rule must have special privileges. Its His Excellency Tang Zhen, His Excellency Tang Zhen has come! It was unknown which cultivator shouted, but the audience stood up at the same time and looked up at the approaching cultivators. Sure enough, at the very front of this group of cultivators, a young man in purple-gold armor was looking around with a smile and waving his hand gently. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! There was no one directing it, but the audience in the stadium bowed at the same time, their voices soaring into the sky. Countless cultivators were overwhelmed with emotions as they looked at the Lord who had personally established the sacred Dragon Warzone and had even made a name for himself in the 3000 warzones. They had all heard of Tang Zhens name for a long time. Today, they were finally fated to meet him. How could they not be unusually excited? There were even some people who did not come here to watch the competition. Instead, they hoped to see Tang Zhen with their own eyes and see this legend in their hearts. Amidst the tsunami-like cheers, Tang Zhen and the rest sat on the specially reserved seats and looked at the competition ground below without blinking. Only then did the audience notice that the cultivators following Tang Zhen were either the city Lords of the various skyscrapers or the famous spirit emperors in the war zone. These people were rarely seen on normal days, but they were all gathered here today. This not only made the audience even more excited. Is the person next to Sir Tang Zhen His Excellency Tessen? thats right. The other one is His Excellency thousand Dragons, the city Lord of our city! who are those beautiful cultivators? why are they also sitting next to His Excellency Tang Zhen? Do you only know how to cultivate and never log into the network of the war zone? how come you cant even recognize Ms. Murong Ziyue and Ms. Lisa? of course I know the two of them. I also know Sir Tang Zhens wife, but can you tell me who that little girl is? Uh, I dont know Yingluo either. Could she be Sir Tang Zhens daughter? dont talk nonsense. Sir Tang Zhens children are already adults, but this is clearly a little girl! The surrounding spectators were discussing animatedly. Tang Zhen, who was seated on the viewing platform, was chatting and laughing freely. It was as if the surrounding environment was unable to affect him in the slightest. Tang Zhen, did you hear that? they said that Im your daughter. Its really infuriating. While Tang Zhen was chatting with Qian Long and Tai Seng, the little girl beside him turned around and spoke with a clear voice. they must be blind to think that youre the daughter of the castellan. However, its fine if youre used to it. Qian Long chuckled from the side. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was a hint of ridicule in his smile. No one could believe that the giant tree that covered almost half of the inner city was actually an adorable little loli. Thinking of the mother trees weight in the hearts of the Holy Dragon citys residents, and then looking at this porcelain doll-like little fellow in front of him, Qian Long felt strange no matter how he thought about it. Qian Longs hair was now completely white, bound together by silver bands. Even his brows had turned white, but his face remained the same. However, because of this, he gave people a rather demonic feeling. In addition, he was usually unsmiling, and some people even secretly called him the White hair devil Lord. As the Lord of the city, he had already invaded several planes. The experience of life and death had already made Qian Longs temperament more and more stable. White hair devil Lords nickname was not as simple as it sounded. In the hearts of his enemies, he was an out-and-out devil. However, in front of Tang Zhen, Qian Long reverted back to his lazy appearance from back then. He even had the leisure to tease the mother tree incarnation. The mother tree pouted in anger, but when she realized that she was no match for the thousand Dragon, she snorted and ignored him. She was not like this either, but the image of her incarnation could not be changed. Moreover, according to the lifespan of the mother tree, she was really just a child. Seeing the mother trees angry look, everyone laughed and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Tang Zhen looked at the familiar faces around him and could not help but feel a little emotional in his heart. Many of the residents of the tower City who had followed him back then had already taken up important positions. Even though it was the highly anticipated finals, there were still some old residents who couldnt make it, because they were on the battlefield in the other world. Tang Zhen would not force everyone to gather because he knew that it was because of the cultivators around him and the other worlds that the sacred dragon battle zone was as prosperous as it was today. When they got something, they had to pay a price. The old residents who were fighting outside also wanted to come back, but they had no choice. Unknowingly, the time for the final match had officially arrived. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, groups of young cultivators entered the arena. Among the teams participating in the finals, the teams from the various large cities in the Holy Dragon War zone undoubtedly possessed the strongest strength. Especially the young cultivators from the Holy Dragon City, who had a cultivation environment that was far better than other towers, making them more competitive. The young cultivators from the other buildings were not to be underestimated either. Perhaps their background could not be compared to the Holy Dragon City, but their talent and ability were not that bad. Other than the teams from the various large skyscrapers, the young cultivators from the folk Academy were also not inferior. Although they did not have the cultivation enhancement like the other Lou Cheng, due to the promotion of the cultivation runic magic circle, they also had a pretty good cultivation environment. Young cultivators who could stand out in such an environment were all top notch in terms of temperament and talent. The young cultivators from the cracked territory were also outstanding figures. Because of the rich heaven and earth energy, their cultivation advantages were needless to say. Compared to the teams from the various skyscrapers and Academies, the young cultivators from the cracked territory were generally younger, which was both an advantage and a disadvantage. The three types of teams each had their own strengths. Now that they were gathered together, there was bound to be a fierce struggle. Tang Zhens group beamed with joy as they watched. They did not care about the final result. Their hearts would be filled with a sense of achievement when they saw the scene where geniuses gathered. Chapter 1852 - 1852 Fighting the monsters (1) 1852 Fighting the monsters (1) With nearly ten thousand talented players competing on the same stage, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people. At this moment, both the Holy Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory were paying attention to this competition. With the Holy Dragon battle zones current strength, a live broadcast of a match was a piece of cake. Compared to the other battlefields, the sacred Dragon battlefields had a rich technological atmosphere. Decades of management and construction had made the sacred Dragon battlefields more like a technological plane. Tang Zhens objective was to combine technology and cultivation. Cultivation civilization was the main focus, and technology civilization was the secondary. After the two were combined, the entire war zone would look brand new. The communication network covered the entire war zone, and the transmission of information was even smoother, especially in the cities where ordinary people lived. The shadow of technology could be seen everywhere. It was for this reason that countless spectators were able to personally witness the live broadcast of the match and cheer for the teams they paid attention to. Even in his original world, he was also paying attention to the competition. In addition to the global live broadcast, a large number of spectators had arrived at the venue. Among the participating teams, there were a few that were very special because their members were all from their original world. A drop of kindness would be repaid with a fountain. After Tang Zhen became famous, he naturally couldnt forget his original world that had provided him with great help. Not only did he open up more immigration qualifications to the original world, but he also allowed students from the original World Organization to come to Holy Dragon City to learn and Exchange. The students who obtained this qualification were all true geniuses. It was impossible for them to enter without background and strength. Ordinary tourists and students were two completely different concepts. The latter was almost equivalent to a temporary resident of the Holy Dragon City. These students from the original world were studying and cultivating in the Holy Dragon City. When their time was up, they could return to their original world or join the various tower cities. With the experience of studying and living in the Holy Dragon City, these students were very popular, whether in the original world or in the various large cities. Some of the buildings in the Holy Dragon War zone were built by the authorities of the Asian Alliance and the American Alliance to enjoy the war benefits through the plane invasion. Ninety-nine percent of the students who received training in the Holy Dragon City would join this kind of tower. It was also a way for Tang Zhen to strengthen their strength. The more powerful the towers in the war zone were, the more benefits it would bring to Tang Zhen. Therefore, he was quite supportive of this. As their vision continued to expand, the original worlds attention was placed on the wider greater thousand planes. They had long lost interest in fighting for the tiny piece of land on earth. Tang Zhen had unintentionally caused a war to not break out in his original world for a few decades. This could more or less be considered a merit. Compared to the elites of the entire battlefield and the young cultivators in the cracked territory, the teams from the original world were not that strong. However, the competition was a test of overall strength. In some events, the students from the original world still had a strong competitive edge. With the sound of a trumpet, the match officially began. The first stage was to test the cultivation base and combat power of the contestants. Being invincible and able to suppress the entire greater thousand plane, the thing that the Lou Cheng cultivators were most proud of was naturally their powerful combat techniques. The young cultivators in the competition had all been systematically trained. Many of them had extraordinary skills, so they were full of confidence in the first round. Looking at the competitors around them, they secretly swore in their hearts that no matter what kind of competition method they used, they would do it perfectly. The first round of the competition begins! A distant voice rang out, and then, under everyones watchful eyes, the participating youths were simultaneously divided into different areas. These areas were like hexagonal grids, like transparent glass tiles, making it impossible for the contestants to walk together. The team that was originally formed had also been completely broken up. If they wanted to win, they could only rely on themselves. The audience took a closer look at the grids and soon showed a surprised look. The space formed by these boxes seemed small, but when you stared at it, it seemed to be infinitely enlarged. In short, it gave people a very strange feeling. Although they didnt understand the specific principles, it was more convenient for the audience to watch the game. The young cultivators who were participating in the competition had a serious expression on their faces. They kept looking around and were ready to fight, the hell. When they came back to their senses, hideous monsters suddenly appeared and swarmed toward the young cultivators. There were no longer any monsters in the sacred Dragon Warzone. This was because as the Warzones leader, Tang Zhen had already canceled this slightly backward training method. However, for the sake of this competition, the cornerstone platform had reactivated the ability to create monsters to test the true standard of the young cultivator. The strength of these monsters ranged from low to high, and there was a fixed number of them. At the specified time, the one who killed the most monsters would win. Different from the virtual illusion of the cornerstone platform, this was a real fight, and one would be injured by the monster if they were not careful. Although he wouldnt lose his life, he would inevitably suffer. After knowing the content of the competition, the audience felt that it was only natural and they were looking forward to it. This was because the enemies that these young cultivators would face in the future would be tens or hundreds of times more brutal and cunning than these monsters. If he couldnt even deal with these monsters now, how could he enter the planar battlefield in the future and deal with all kinds of dangers? Compared to the older generation of cultivators, the only thing these young cultivators lacked was this kind of blood and fire battle. The audience looked calm, but the young cultivators in the competition were tense. They clenched their sabers and roared as they hacked at the monsters. The arena was completely sealed, and there was no way to escape. Furthermore, with their pride, they would not admit defeat so easily. The blade flashed, and blood spurted out. The monsters roared in anger after being injured. Perhaps it was their nature, but these monsters showed no fear and attacked the young cultivator more fiercely. In the face of such a ferocious monster, it was inevitable that some young cultivators would be timid and make mistakes in the battle. There were even people who were injured by the monsters. When they couldnt hold on any longer, they were sent out of the competition space. The cornerstone platform took the opportunity to repair their bodies and ensure that they could participate in the following competitions. The cultivators of loucheng couldnt help but shake their heads when they saw this. Some of them even cursed out loud. This bunch of brats, theyre just Level 1 monsters and theyre already in such a sorry state. When I was their age, I was only a Rank 2 cultivator, but Ive already killed several Rank 3 monsters by myself. When a companion heard this, he smiled and shook his head. How can that be compared to now? in the past, the living environment was extremely harsh, and we couldnt survive if we didnt put in our best. Look at the current environment. Fights between buildings are not allowed, underaged cultivators are not allowed to participate in the dimensional war, and some contestants have not even killed a chicken before. Its already pretty good that theyre able to perform like this. Why are you still asking for so much? When he heard his companions words, that cultivator shook his head and turned to look at Tang Zhen who was sitting on the grandstand. After hesitating for a moment, he said to his companion, Do you think that Tang Zhens actions are good or bad? will it affect the strength of our battle zone? When his companion heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said in an unhappy tone, You dare to question Sir Tang Zhens decision with just these two moves? The cultivator choked and mumbled, although this group of young cultivators cultivation base is not weak, they are still restrained in the face of a level one monster. It is somewhat disappointing. It can be seen that there are drawbacks in this bloodless training method. His companion shook his head. As he watched the match, he said, These young cultivators are extremely talented, and they only lack battlefield experience. They are ten times or even a hundred times stronger than us in other aspects. After a year or so on the battlefield, hell definitely grow up quickly and have much more potential than us. If you dont believe me, lets make a bet. You can see the achievements of these young cultivators in eight to ten years. If Im not as good as you, Ill write my name backward. Hearing his companions firm tone, the cultivator thought for a moment and nodded gently. Even if its a real bet, I hope you can win. I also hope to have the opportunity to see the day when these young cultivators really grow up. Chapter 1853 - 1853 The growing new generation of cultivators (1) 1853 The growing new generation of cultivators (1) Just as the audience was discussing spiritedly, the scene in the competition ground began to change. They were worthy of being heroes who stood out among millions of cultivators. Although they were flustered at the beginning, they quickly adapted. Apart from the basic combat skills, the young cultivators also learned a lot of miscellaneous courses in order to ensure that they could survive in the battlefield in the other world and attack the enemy better. Not only did they have to be able to fight on the battlefield, they also had to learn how to control all kinds of technological weapons. Whether it was controlling armed robots or piloting a warship, they had to be proficient in all of them. If the old Lou Cheng cultivators were the vanguards in the front line, the new generation of Lou Cheng cultivators were the Special Forces. They had their own advantages. Although he had never fought a monster with a real weapon, he could simulate a similar environment in the virtual illusion of the cornerstone platform, and the difference was not big. With a solid foundation and the monsters strength far inferior to theirs, the young cultivator quickly crushed the monster. At this moment, all the techniques he had learned in the past were fully displayed. The dazzling techniques of cultivators, the fierce and mysterious fighting skills, were displayed one by one in front of countless spectators. They moved in a flash, the sabers in their hands waving like the wind, and the monsters fell to the ground wherever they passed. Blood was the most stimulating thing to a person, especially since 99% of the audience were cultivators, and most of them had participated in the dimensional war. This scene was to their taste. When the battlefields developed to a certain extent, it could become an aesthetic. At least, that was what the cultivators of loucheng thought. Therefore, after seeing this scene, the audience cheered loudly and their faces were full of excitement. This is the outstanding junior of my Holy Dragon Warzone, all of them are good! good kill. My hands were itching to watch. Its a pity I didnt have the chance to fight. look at the young man in area 953. Hes my grandson. Isnt he very heroic? my grandson is also in there, and hes performing much better than your grandson. Whats there for you to show off, old man? Your grandson is stronger than mine? What a joke! Youre no match for me, and your grandson cant be my grandsons match! stop talking nonsense. Who isnt your match? come, come, come, lets have a fight. Come on, whos afraid of you! In the middle, two cultivators suddenly began to quarrel with red faces, which attracted the attention of the onlookers. However, after seeing the appearance of the two, many cultivators of Lou Cheng curled their lips and looked as if they were used to it. These two guys had a friendship that went through life and death. They had saved each other countless times on the battlefield, but they just had to fight each other for no reason. Neither of them was convinced by the other. After seeing them many times, no one was willing to pay attention to them anymore, allowing these two guys to bite each other. Just as the two of them were quarreling, the cultivator in charge of public security suddenly appeared and loudly reprimanded them. Bone Cat, su laojiu, you two old men are really getting more and more stuck! When they were together, they were already fighting. Now that his grandson was already so big, why was he still like this? His Excellency the city Lord is up there, do you want me to lead you two to judge? Faced with the Holy Dragon City cultivators stern faces, the two cultivators did not dare to act rashly and obediently shut their mouths. When the onlookers saw this, they couldnt help but secretly laugh. It was rare to see these two old men being stifled, so they obviously knew how to weigh the consequences. The cultivator in charge of security was none other than Xiao Rui, who had come from the Black Rock tower back then. Now that his cultivation had broken through the nomological realm, he was the overall commander of the security and defense in this competition. The bone Cat and su laojiu were both old residents of the Holy Dragon City, even older than Xiao Rui. However, Xiao Rui had his duties at the moment. If the two of them continued to be impudent, they might be thrown into the underground prison. For such a big matter, how could the two of them be allowed to mess around? even the old residents were not allowed to do so. The bone Cat knew their limits. After being reprimanded by Xiao Rui, they immediately shut their mouths. Although they had gone through life and death together on the battlefield and often drank together in private, they really couldnt be presumptuous on such an occasion. If he really angered Tang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable. He might even be casually thrown into the underground prison. When he would think of it, he would be released from his sentence. Although they stopped quarreling, the two of them still cheered loudly for their grandsons, hoping that they could get good results and fight for their own pride. In the arena, the fighting became more and more intense. Although a small number of young cultivators were caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the monsters, they quickly regained their composure and the monsters were killed one after another. The ground was littered with corpses, and everything was blood red. The figures standing among the monsters corpses now had a hint of killing intent. They were like carefully forged divine weapons that were using the flesh and blood of monsters as whetstones, revealing their sharp edge. The surrounding audience couldnt help but raise their voices. Even if the young cultivators couldnt hear it, it still couldnt stop the enthusiasm of the audience. After the first batch of monsters were killed, their corpses disappeared in an instant. Then, new monsters appeared and swarmed toward the young cultivators again. The blood on their sabers hadnt dried yet, and a new battle had begun. Compared to the panic at the beginning, the young cultivators had become more and more calm. As time passed, the gap between the young cultivators began to show. Some were still fighting against level two monsters, while some were already fighting against level three monsters. The young cultivators who had an eye-catching performance also received more attention, and the size of the grid they were in also increased. At this moment, the hundreds of boxes on the stage were particularly eye-catching. These were the players who were the most watched. The cultivators in these squares were male and female, and they were of different races. However, they had one thing in common, and that was that they were able to deal with monsters easily. It was as if those hideous monsters were just chickens and ducks that they could knead at will in their eyes. Even though they seemed to be in a lot of danger, they were basically safe. The audience was excited and kept cheering, their voices reverberating through the sky. With a little bit of insight, he could see that these young cultivators were constantly improving. At this time, they had a bit of iron-blooded aura and were becoming more and more similar to the real cultivators of Lou Cheng. Unknowingly, the level of the monsters kept increasing, and some of them were already infinitely close to the Lord level. The strength of these young cultivators was below that of a Lord. Although they had powerful talents, Lord-level creatures had undergone qualitative changes. They couldnt be dealt with by talent alone. But even so, the young cultivators gritted their teeth and held on, unwilling to admit defeat easily. Seeing the young cultivators covered in wounds but still struggling to hold on, the audience at the scene and the people watching the live broadcast couldnt help but be moved. Previously, when he looked at these young cultivators, he felt that they were still too young and not enough to take on heavy responsibilities. However, looking at it now, it made people feel deep veneration and admiration. Age did not matter when one had ambition, and living a hundred years without ambition was an empty waste. This group of young cultivators had already proved with practical actions that they were not embroidered pillows that looked good but were useless because of their ancestors. With this generation of young elites, there was no need to worry about not being famous in the 3000 battlefields of the sacred dragon battle zone! Chapter 1854 - 1854 Tang Zhens gift (1) 1854 Tang Zhens gift (1) Under everyones watchful eyes, the battle between the young cultivator and the monster finally ended. The purpose of the competition was to select the elites, not to let the monsters crush their confidence. Naturally, they had to know their limits and stop when they should. The moment the competition ended, the monster corpses on the ground all disappeared, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. When they found that the monster in front of them had disappeared and the surrounding scenery had returned to normal, the young cultivators who had been nervous all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, another change occurred. Beams of light filled with the power of life appeared, completely enveloping the center of the arena. This scene made the spectators extremely envious. This was the cornerstone platform using its Origin Energy to heal the young cultivators injuries. It could even obviously improve his talent. If someone had a terminal illness, they would be cured instantly as long as they entered the arena. This was something that could only be encountered and not asked for. Even if one was extremely rich, one could not even dream of buying a single star. This kind of precious thing, it seemed that he could touch it with his hand, it really made peoples eyes burn. It was a pity that they had no fate with such benefits. If they dared to reach out, they would regret it for the rest of their lives. When the light beam dissipated, all the young cultivators were full of energy and fighting spirit. Feeling the changes in their bodies, their hearts were filled with confidence. If those monsters appeared again, they would definitely be able to kill them all in a shorter time. When he looked at Tang Zhen on the stage, other than respect and admiration, there was also an additional trace of deep gratitude. Sir Tang Zhens skills are indeed extraordinary. This group of youths are also blessed with such a good opportunity. Hes already extraordinarily talented, and now that his body has been repaired by the origin Energy, his future achievements are limitless! A cultivator on the grandstand sighed softly. His words resonated with the surrounding spectators, and they all nodded in agreement. Everyone knew very well that although it had only been a few short breaths, the origin power consumed was terrifying, equivalent to the entire harvest of a plane invasion. There were often rumors in the outside world that Tang Zhen was willing to pay any price to train cultivators. Now, it seemed that it was true. In fact, the current sacred Dragon Warzone was rich and generous. This kind of consumption could be completely supported. Even if they had to do it eight to ten times more, it would not be a problem. As the first round of the competition ended, the young cultivators results had been recorded. When all the competitions were over, the overall results would be out. The candidates participating in the infiltration mission would be selected from the winners. Even if it was a test, it was also an opportunity. As the host announced a break, the young cultivators sat down and thought about the scene they had just experienced. Some of them were excited and satisfied with their previous performance, while others were depressed, obviously not having achieved their desired result. No matter what the final result was, this competition was already over. In the next competition, he had to do his best. Tang Zhen looked at the results of the competition and realized that the young cultivator from the cracked territory had an obvious advantage in fighting the monsters. As for the young cultivators from the Holy Dragon battle zone, although they had the advantage in numbers, they only accounted for less than half of the top 100 participants. As for the teams from the various Academies and the original world, less than one-fifth of them were in the top 100. In fact, this situation had long been expected. After all, the biggest advantage of the scarred territory was that the world Energy was quite rich. Young cultivators who grew up in such an environment had a huge advantage in terms of strength and cultivation. Although they were young, their own strength could not be underestimated. Moreover, there were monsters and shattered space in the scarred territory. These young cultivators could obviously get more training. They had really seen blood and even killed people. These young cultivators from the Holy Dragon City could not compare to them. Although the performance of the young cultivator in the sacred dragon battle zone was average, Tang Zhen did not care. Whether it was the sacred dragon battle zone or the cracked territory, they were all areas under his jurisdiction. Tang Zhen was completely able to treat everyone equally. City Lord, look at this cultivator called bee sting. Hes ranked number one among all the young cultivators in the cracked territory. In the competition just now, he was also ranked first among all the contestants. Hes really a rare good seedling. Someone at the side said, as if he held this young cultivator in high esteem. Tang Zhen had also noticed this young man called Feng Yan. At this moment, he was quietly sitting on the ground with an indifferent expression. Compared to those fourteen to fifteen-year-old young cultivators, Feng Xi, who was only ten years old, was not tall, and had a trace of baby fat on her face. However, no one in the audience dared to look down on this young man. He had leaped through the group of monsters as if he were flying and easily harvested the lives of those monsters. If it were them, they could also do this, but if it was someone of the same age, they definitely did not have such strength. Young talents were indeed extraordinary. Go and bring that bee sting over. I have something to ask him. Tang Zhen ordered the cultivator beside him. The other party obeyed the order and quickly arrived in front of Feng Zhu. When she saw the Holy Dragon City cultivators in front of her, Feng Xi was stunned for a moment before she looked in Tang Zhens direction. It didnt take long for Feng Zhu to arrive before Tang Zhen under the guidance of the cultivators in loucheng. Feng Zhu, come here. Tang Zhen waved his hand as a trace of a smile appeared on his face. Feng Tan hesitated for a moment. From his expression, it seemed that he didnt like to interact with people, but he still walked over. One could see that there was still a trace of joy in Feng Luans eyes, but it was hidden very deeply. From the information Ive read, youre an orphan. You were picked up and raised by a rogue cultivator. You signed up for the competition this time because you want to get the prize money to exchange for cultivation resources, right? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Feng Jian nodded and revealed an embarrassed expression. you dont have to be shy. You should be proud to be able to reach this stage with your own strength without anyone to rely on. Feng Xi lowered her head and gave an undetectable nod. I called you over because I have something to ask you. If there is a mission for you to complete, but you have to give up your body, would you be willing? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Feng Jue raised his head with a trace of confusion on his face. Can you still live after abandoning your body? Feng Xis voice was very soft and weak, completely different from her fighting style. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly after hearing Feng Tans voice. He carefully sized him up. so its a girl. I was wondering why I felt that something was wrong! Tang Zhen smiled and explained as he looked at Feng Jue, whose face was covered in blood and whose eyes were filled with confusion,For cultivators, the body doesnt mean everything. When they reach a certain realm, they even have to give up their body. Dont worry, Ill help you at the critical moment. I promise I wont hurt you. Ill also teach you a specialized spiritual power cultivation method that will ensure that youll be able to pursue higher realms in your future cultivation career. When Tang Zhen said this, he used a very formal tone to ask Feng Yan,Now, can you tell me if you are willing to give up your body to complete a special mission? If youre willing, I can let you skip the next competition and directly enter the mission. At the same time, Ill give you the status of a resident of Holy Dragon City. If you dont want to stay in Holy Dragon City, you can return to the cracked territory. Ill also give you the right to be a resident of the tower. Feng Luans hands were clasped together as if she was in deep thought. After a dozen breaths, she nodded lightly. Ill follow your arrangements, Sir. Tang Zhen smiled and rubbed Feng Shangs small head. He used an indifferent tone and said, dont worry, you wont regret your choice today. This is my promise to you. Chapter 1855 - 1855 The end of the competition (1) 1855 The end of the competition (1) Feng Xis talent went without saying, but because of her background, her comprehensive ability was not actually stronger than other young cultivators. The world of loucheng was not heaven. In the battlefields outside Holy Dragon City, it was extremely difficult for a wild cultivator to get a chance to stand out. Not to mention winning the battle with the Lou Cheng cultivators, the qualification to participate in the battle couldnt possibly fall to a wild cultivator. After Tang Zhen took control of the cracked territory, although this situation had been greatly improved, the inherent system could not be changed overnight. In the scarred territory, the loucheng cultivators were still the most respected, and the wild cultivators were also working hard to become them. Due to the difference in resources, the gap between the wild cultivators and the cultivators in loucheng was huge. It was a one-sided crush. As an unaffiliated cultivator, Feng Zhu was naturally gifted, but she was still at a disadvantage in this aspect. She had almost experienced all the training that young cultivators should have received. She had obtained the qualification of the finals by relying on her Super Combat skills. However, in the following competition, even if she gave it her all, she might not be able to obtain a good result. Not only would this affect her overall results, but it might also be a blow to her self-confidence. There was really no need to do anything unnecessary. Therefore, Tang Zhen gave Feng Yan a chance. He told her that she did not need to participate in the following competition and that she would become a candidate directly. Feng Zhiqi did not resist Tang Zhens arrangements. Or rather, she believed in Tang Zhen. From her point of view, since Tang Zhen was respected by so many people, he shouldnt be a bad person. Feng Yan didnt need to continue participating in the competition and was taken away by Tang Zhens men to rest. After that, there would be someone to teach her some things. He believed that with her comprehension, she would be able to grasp the knowledge that needed to be learned very soon and it would not affect the execution of the plan. If he couldnt control her, Tang Zhen wouldnt give up on such a good seedling. Instead, he would continue to patiently cultivate her until the day she became a talent. Not long after Feng Kun left, the second round of the competition began. The content of the second round was related to runic magic circles. It tested the basic knowledge of the young cultivators. These were all what the young cultivators learned daily. The starting point was the same, but how much they could master depended on individual effort. Apart from the importance of the runic magic circle, the setting of this segment in the competition was also related to the mission they were about to accept. In the world of artisans, runic magic circles had a wide range of uses, especially in the field of creation, where runic magic circles were like a skeleton. Without a skeleton, it could not support the flesh and blood. From this, one could see its importance. These youths mission was to enter the world of artisans and start learning from the basics, eventually becoming the leading figures of the artisans. With a solid foundation, when he came into contact with new knowledge, he could draw parallels by analogy or complement each other, thus achieving twice the result with half the effort. Just like before, the young participants were divided into different areas. Then, items that looked like paper and pens appeared in front of them. What the young cultivators had to do was to draw the runic magic circles that they had mastered, and the one who mastered the most would win. The cornerstone platform would judge and grade their runic magic circles, and at the same time give corresponding points, maintaining absolute fairness and justice. As the youngsters started writing at the same time, a light pillar began to appear above their heads. The better the result, the higher the light pillar. The audience only needed to see the light pillars above the players heads to know how they were doing, which was very direct and simple. Compared to the previous battle with the monster, the atmosphere of the competition was much gentler, and the audience was silent. The audience at the venue had some understanding of the function of the runic magic circle. At the same time, they also knew the power of the runic magic circle. In the world of loucheng, the application of runic magic circles was everywhere. From the big ones like interplanar teleportation circles to the small ones like swords and armor, the birth date of the runic magic circle could be seen everywhere. It could be said that runic magic circles were a skill that all cultivators in loucheng had to master. If they knew nothing about it, they would find it difficult to move in certain special areas. It was just that runic magic circles were broad and profound, and most cultivators only knew how to use them roughly. There was still a considerable gap before they could become Runemasters. No matter what ones level was, it didnt affect the viewing effect, because one could tell the strength of the light pillar by the height of the light pillar. At this time, among the light pillars in the arena, there were hundreds of light pillars that were rising in the same order, leading the other contestants. This fierce battle drew cheers from the audience. The speed of the other contestants was not slow, but compared to the hundreds of light pillars, they were still slightly inferior. The onlookers focused their attention on the hundreds of contestants and realized that most of them were from the Holy Dragon City battle zone. There were only a few contestants from the cracked territory. After seeing this scene, the onlookers shook their heads and sighed. The young cultivator in the cracked territory was very strong. He had an advantage in terms of cultivation strength and even suppressed the sacred dragon battle zone. However, in terms of runic magic circles, they were no match for the Holy Dragon battle zone at all, which was why they were suppressed. The young cultivators from the academies in the war zone also performed well, not giving way to the cultivators from loucheng. Although they had never seen a bloody battle, they had seen this scene of a fierce battle. The onlookers were still cheering. As time passed, more and more participants were eliminated, but there were still hundreds of light pillars that continued to climb, neither giving way to the other. With the competition having progressed to this stage, it wasnt far from the end. This was because the competitors had basically exhausted all that they had learned in the past. However, there were still people with extraordinary talent who had mastered more runic magic circles and were still drawing them continuously. There were even a few young geniuses who created their own runic magic circles and passed the cornerstone platforms test, causing the light pillar above their heads to expand. After seeing this, the audience applauded again to show their respect. In the final stage of the competition, several young cultivators from the Holy Dragon City battle zone were not giving in to each other. In the end, the competition was stopped by a small gap. The runic magic circle level of these teenagers was already at the master level, which was completely beyond the expectations of the audience. Therefore, when the competition ended, the surrounding audience stood up and applauded at the same time. They did not expect this rune competition to be so exciting, far beyond their expectations. Not long after the second round of the competition ended, the third and fourth rounds of the competition began. The next two matches were a fierce struggle between humans and tigers. The young cultivator tried his best to obtain better results. However, there were only 100 winners in the end. Even if the other young cultivators had extraordinary talents, they were not qualified to participate in the operation. The match finally came to an end amidst the audiences sighs. The top 100 young cultivators were rewarded by Tang Zhen in front of everyone and were brought to the inner city of the Holy Dragon City. From this moment on, all information about them would be blocked from the outside world until the end of the mission. This situation was very normal. Many cultivators in loucheng disappeared for ten to twenty years because they were carrying out special missions. These hundred young cultivators still did not know that the mission they were about to participate in would have a far-reaching impact on the sacred Dragon Warzone, and even the entire loucheng world. Chapter 1856 - 1856 A far-reaching action (1) 1856 A far-reaching action (1) Holy Dragon City, inner city. In the Holy Dragon Warzone, the Holy Dragon City was undoubtedly the core area, and countless cultivators wanted to stay there for a long time. Whether it was the strength of the loucheng or the welfare of the loucheng residents, they were all very tempting. It was just that times were different now. To become a citizen of the Holy Dragon City was already as difficult as ascending to heaven. In the past, those foreign merchants who obtained the qualifications to live in the city by simply buying a house had long become the object of envy of countless people. This was because their investments back then were equivalent to preparing an inexhaustible treasure trove for their descendants. The non-human merchants, such as Huo Lu, who had been resting at home and were usually at ease, would always look proud when this matter was mentioned. Today, the Holy Dragon City welcomed a new batch of residents. They were the hundred young cultivators who had just won the competition. When Tang Zhen personally handed over the Holy Dragon citys Resident Identity Card to them, not only were the spectators extremely envious, but even these young cultivators were abnormally surprised. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the qualifications to live in Holy Dragon City, which the outside world yearned for, would fall into their hands. The young cultivators arrived at the gate of the inner city in a daze. They were filled with curiosity about the legendary inner city, especially when they thought about how they would be qualified to enter this place in the future. They could not wait to enter. It was not just these young cultivators, but all the tourists who came to Holy Dragon City were curious about the inner city. The scenery in the outer city was gorgeous and majestic, but compared to the inner city, it lacked a trace of the unique charm of a building city. You could treat the outer city as a Super City, a city of technology, or a city of magic, but it definitely couldnt be considered a real building. Therefore, after visiting the outer city, people would subconsciously want to see what the legendary inner city was like. It was just a mottled city wall, but it could block the investigation of all cultivators, so that they could only guess the specific appearance of the inner city with their imagination. Intelligent creatures were always curious about mysterious things. It was also because of this that many rumors about the inner city appeared in the outside world. According to these rumors, the inner city was full of treasures, and at the same time, it also hid many shocking secrets. Whenever the old residents of Holy Dragon City heard these rumors, they would always show a faint smile and say a sentence in their hearts. The secrets of the inner city are far more than you can imagine! At this moment, the young cultivators were already in the inner city, looking around with curiosity. Being able to have the opportunity to set foot here, their hearts were full of excitement and excitement. They always felt that every blade of grass and tree here was full of magic, and they kept looking around. However, they didnt dare to be too presumptuous, because the residents of the towers were all King level cultivators, and their auras were shocking. In addition to King level cultivators, they had also encountered a few law cultivators and even spiritual emperors. What surprised the teenagers was that these cultivators, who had high positions in other towers, were like ordinary people in the inner city. They were dressed in casual clothes, leisurely strolling around the city and fishing. They even greeted them with kind faces. The young cultivators were excited, but they were also more cautious so as not to leave a bad impression on the seniors. After entering the inner city, the most eye-catching sight was naturally the huge mother tree. Fluorescent vines drooped down from the mother trees road-like branches, as if it had formed a world of its own. The branches swayed gently in the breeze, scattering seven-colored Starlight. When the Starlight fell into the lake filled with gemstones, it actually turned into bright gemstones. In addition to this strange scene, there were also some huge fruits hanging from the vines. They would tremble from time to time, as if they were breeding something inside. On the green grass by the lake, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants bloomed. A group of white-robed cultivators of the mother tree were sitting cross-legged on the ground, emitting a holy light. The man and the mother tree seemed to have become one. Not far from the mother tree, there was a Jade-like Lake. The surface of the lake was rippling with green waves, and countless fish were swimming slowly in the lake. A group of cultivators that looked like frogs would pop their heads out from time to time and throw large, fresh fish onto the shore. After passing through Pearl Lake, the young cultivators arrived at the back Valley, where they found that it was like a Zoo. Countless rare and exotic beasts lived here. Many of them were creatures that had never been seen before, and they had a rather terrifying aura. Less than 500 meters away from them, there was a giant dragon with a body length of nearly 100 meters. Its entire body was covered in an unknown metal armor. If such a terrifying monster were to go on a rampage, it could definitely destroy a city with ease. Almost no one could stop it. However, in the back Valley, the Dragon was like a docile kitten, allowing the White-armored cultivators to do whatever they wanted with it. It did not dare to resist. Just as the young cultivators were looking around, several cultivators in white armor appeared and slowly walked to the front of the group of young cultivators. First of all, I would like to congratulate all of you for your outstanding results and for being selected for the special program. Ill be explaining the mission youll be carrying out to everyone. Please look behind me. As soon as the cultivators voice fell, a light screen appeared in front of the young cultivator. The content of the image displayed on it was the information collected by Tang Zhen. The white-robed cultivator said in a clear voice,the images everyone is seeing now are special planes that Sir Tang Zhen accidentally discovered when he was chasing the enemy. After analysis, it could be confirmed that this plane was a high-energy plane, and it had a creator-level powerhouse. Based on the current strength of the Holy Dragon Warzone, if they were to invade by force, the success rate would be less than one-third. Im sure everyone knows that any high-energy plane with a creator must be treated with caution. They would either send a powerful battle zone in charge of the invasion, or seal the plane coordinates temporarily and wait for the right time to make further plans. Its just that this plane is rather special, and the creation abilities of the natives are extremely important to the Holy Dragon Warzone. The cultivator in white glanced at the young cultivators in front of him. After seeing that they were calm, he continued to switch to a new video. The artisan profession is one of the unique professions of this plane. They could use various materials to coordinate with runic magic circles to create all sorts of items, including life! A creation masters work was called an creation ball. In addition to its basic creation function, a high-quality creation ball could even give birth to a special world after a long period of catalysis. This kind of world is almost no different from the real world. The only drawback is that it is extremely unstable and can easily be destroyed by internal and external reasons. this is an opportunity. As long as we grasp the abilities of an artisan, we can mass-produce creation spheres and solve the biggest problem were facing from the root. A plane invasion could bring great benefits, but it also required a corresponding price and a huge risk. If they obtained the abilities of an artisan, they would no longer need to launch a planar invasion in the Warzone. Instead, they could obtain any resources they needed from the creation spheres. However, His Excellency Tang Zhen believes that just learning the abilities of an artisan isnt enough to guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. Thus, our ultimate goal is to completely control the artisan world. In this infiltration plan, you will be of great use. Listening to the white-robed cultivators story, the young cultivators held their breath and focused their attention, each of them looking excited. They did not expect such a mystical plane to exist, nor did they expect that they would be involved in such an important plan. An indescribable sense of pride and mission slowly rose in the hearts of the youths, and their expressions became more and more determined. After seeing the young cultivators performance, the white-robed cultivator nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, I hope youre all clear that this mission is of great importance and no mistakes are allowed. Youre the peerless geniuses chosen from seven million young cultivators. You shoulder the future of the sacred Dragon Battlefront and are bound to undergo more trials. Thus, in the following period, you must learn the language and words of the artisan world in a systematic manner to ensure that you can use them proficiently without revealing any flaws. After youve finished your studies, youll enter a perfect body that was specially tailored for you through the soul transformation device. Then, youll head to the creator world to carry out missions. What I can tell you is that the cost of this perfect body is very high. Its almost equivalent to the entire wealth of a King level cultivator. Youll have a perfect body thats tailor-made for you. Itll be of great help to you in the future. Consider it an early reward from the war zone. Theres one more thing you need to know, and that is that youre not alone. There will be countless cultivators in loucheng serving you. When you arrive at your destination, there will be more young cultivators who will also participate in this mission. The most important point is that His Excellency Tang Zhen has always been in the same world as you all. Any achievement you obtain will be seen by him. When they heard that Tang Zhen would also be carrying out the mission with them, these young cultivators were truly excited. They wished that they could immediately make preparations. To be able to perform a mission together with the battle zones leader was definitely an honor that Lou Chengs cultivators dreamed of. Being hot-blooded youths, they would definitely not miss this great opportunity to show off their abilities. Chapter 1857 - 1857 The mother tree returning to its old business (1) 1857 The mother tree returning to its old business (1) Seeing the young cultivators excited faces, the white-robed cultivator knew that he had achieved his goal. Then, he smiled and stepped aside. Young people needed a sense of mission and a goal to fight for. If this goal was lofty and great, they would do it without any regard for their lives. The white-robed cultivators words had ignited the young cultivators passion, letting them know the significance of their mission. Then, another cultivator walked up. His face was warm and friendly, making people feel friendly at first glance. After glancing at the young cultivators, he let them sit behind a table and took out a box of meaty bugs. stretch out your arms and let this bug bite you. Then, you will enter the hall at the back and begin to receive the knowledge transfer. After saying this, the cultivator beckoned to the teenager closest to him, indicating that he should come to the front. The young cultivator had dark skin and even his eyes were pitch black. He hesitated for a moment before he strode forward. The bug was placed on his arm and the young man felt as if he was bitten. Then, he saw the bugs abdomen quickly expand. When the insects abdomen became the size of a fist, it automatically fell off the young mans arm and was sealed in a box. Alright, next! The white-robed cultivator waved his hand at the dark-skinned teenager, indicating that he could enter the hall. At the same time, he called for the next young cultivator to come forward. After seeing that the insect only sucked some of their blood, the young cultivators behind them no longer hesitated. They walked forward one after another and let the strange insect bite them. It didnt take long for the young cultivators whose blood essence had been collected to enter the hall and lie in silver-gray containers. The container was filled with a light blue liquid, and it didnt take long for the young cultivators to fall asleep. During the process of their deep sleep, the knowledge that Tang Zhen had meticulously arranged was continuously instilled into their minds. The young cultivators who were in a coma had their souls become very active. They were led into a special space and began to absorb the knowledge like sponges. In this special space, the young cultivators souls were constantly nourished, becoming more and more solid and agile. Unknowingly, the soul strength of these young cultivators had already surpassed that of the Lord level cultivators and was constantly approaching the standard of King level cultivators. If they woke up now, they would find that their physical bodies had become extremely uncoordinated because their souls were too powerful, and their original bodies could no longer accommodate them. What they didnt know was that after participating in this mission, they had to abandon their original bodies and couldnt re-enter. First of all, the young cultivators belonged to different races, and in the world of artisans, only humans existed. The other races were products of the creation ball. Secondly, their original bodies did not meet Tang Zhens requirements. His purpose in choosing young talents was to absolutely choose the best among the best. Although these young cultivators had extraordinary talents, their original bodies were flawed in all aspects. Therefore, he used the mother trees ability to re-shape perfect bodies for these young cultivators. The bodies created by the mother tree were perfect to begin with. Now, with the blood essence extracted from the young cultivators and their original racial talents, these young cultivators would only gain more benefits. It could be said that Tang Zhen had paid a considerable price in order to complete this plan. However, as long as he successfully completed the goal, all the efforts would be worth it. Just as the white-robed cultivator had said, once the creator world took control of the Warzone, not only would they be able to avoid the risk of planar invasion, but their development potential would also greatly increase. When they had accumulated enough, the resources obtained from the creation ball alone would be enough to support the consumption of the Holy Dragon battle zone. After that, the Holy Dragon battle zone could even sell all kinds of items produced by the creation sphere to the entire loucheng world. At the same time, they could purchase the precious materials needed for experiments. This business model could benefit both the war zone and the world of loucheng, and it might be popular among cultivators. At the same time, it could also produce the materials needed for cultivation and sell them at cost price to improve the comprehensive strength of the cultivators in the war zone. When that time came, even if the towers in the Holy Dragon Warzone launched a plane invasion, it would at most be used to train soldiers. It would definitely not be like what was happening now, where they had no choice but to start a dimensional war in order to obtain resources to maintain the operations of the war zone. After getting rid of this awkward situation where they would live if they fought, and they would die if they did not fight, they did not have to worry about the lack of resources. The development and growth of the sacred Dragon Warzone was naturally in the bag. As the young cultivators entered the hall and fell into a deep sleep, the white-robed cultivator who had sucked the blood from the insects hurried to the mother tree. The blood essence was very important. Without it, the young cultivators soul would not be able to completely merge with his perfect body. When the white-robed cultivator arrived at his destination, Tang Zhen, Qian Long, and the others were already seated under a tree. They were currently drinking tea and chatting. They must have been waiting for the blood essence to arrive. city Lord, the blood essence of the young cultivators has been extracted. Do you want to inject it into the fruit of the mother tree now? Upon hearing the white-robed cultivators report, Tang Zhen nodded and turned to look at the mother trees incarnation that was standing in front of Li Sha and the others. These young cultivators are very important to my plan, so there must be no mistakes in their body cultivation. This is only the first batch of bodies. In the days to come, you will need to cultivate more bodies. Ive never let anyone work for free, so if you have any requests, you can ask me now. Whether its the worlds origin or anything else, as long as I can find it, I can get it for you. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the mother trees incarnation in the form of a little loli tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about something. Then, she bounced over. I dont lack anything now. If you want to make it up to me, can you help me find the world I was born in? I miss my hometown very much. I want to see if there are any companions left after the disaster. After hearing the mother trees request, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed, as if he was in a difficult position. In the vast void, there were countless dimensions, and it was quite difficult to find the mother trees hometown in these dimensions. Can you change your condition? if you search aimlessly, I estimate that you may not be able to find your hometown even after ten thousand years. So its not that I dont want to help, but your request is a bit too much. Tang Zhens rejection was already very obvious, but after seeing the mother trees disappointed expression, he still gave a suggestion. Although this is a difficult matter, there is a way to solve it. If I become a creator, I can use the time law to trace back to your past life and present life. Perhaps I can find the plane where your hometown is. This time can be long or short, but I can promise you that once I become a creator, I will definitely help you with this. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, a smile flashed across the mother trees face as she gently nodded. Alright, Tang Zhen. I believe in your promise and hope that you can become a creator as soon as possible. As for the bodies, you can rest assured. I guarantee that they will be the perfect bodies. The mother tree is a man of his word and has never done anything to ruin his reputation. Lisa and the others can testify to this! Seeing the mother trees incarnations serious expression, Tang Zhen could not help but laugh. He felt that the mother trees incarnation was even more adorable now. The mother trees true existence might have been hundreds of billions of years, but it had experienced many disasters during this period, experiencing death and rebirth again and again. Although the reincarnated mother tree retained its original memories, its personality was like that of a little girl, naive and a little persistent. Just as Tang Zhen was conversing with the mother trees incarnation, the white-robed cultivator had already brought his assistants to cut open the fruits of the mother tree one by one. At the same time, he stuffed the blood-sucking bugs into the fruits. In fact, the insects were created by the mother tree. They looked like insects, but they were actually blood-sucking vines. After entering the fruit, the vines would quickly melt, and the blood essence that was previously absorbed would be absorbed by the fruit, which would then be used to breed a perfect body. Chapter 1858 - 1858 The biggest problem hasnt been solved _1 1858 The biggest problem hasnt been solved _1 A huge plan required the cooperation of all aspects, and every link could not be sloppy. There were many talents in the sacred Dragon Warzone. Tang Zhen only needed to give the order and someone would solve the problem for him. The selection of the first batch of personnel to carry out the mission had already been completed. As for the next batch of personnel, the selection had already begun. The young cultivators who didnt make it into the top 100 were the main candidates. Although they didnt make it into the top 100, it didnt mean that they couldnt make it. In a competition like this, apart from ones own strength, luck was also very important. Some people might just be unlucky. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not mind giving them a chance. It was just that the resources they obtained during the process of carrying out the mission might be slightly inferior compared to these hundred victors. If everyone was treated equally, then the competition would be meaningless and unfair to the winner. This was the world of cultivators. Strength represented everything, and it was an axiom that everyone acknowledged. While the young cultivators were receiving training, Tang Zhen also had another thing to do. That was to build a super transmission array at the location of the plane node. After a round of selection, Tang Zhen finally chose a half-destroyed space fortress. The Super transmission array would be built inside the fortress. In the battle back then, over 10 sector Lords had charged into the space forts, almost turning them into scrap metal. Now, it could be considered as recycling waste, but if he wanted to move it to the designated location, he would need to spend some effort. Fortunately, the entire terobo star system was already under the control of the Lou Cheng cultivators. With Tang Zhens order, the relocation of the fortress had officially begun. In fact, even if it was a space fortress in good condition, it was very difficult to move it, not to mention that it was in a half-destroyed state, so it must be repaired appropriately. The cultivators of loucheng were good at destruction, but not at repairing, let alone this high-tech space fortress. The lower races that were originally vassals of terobo now had a place to put their skills to good use. Batches of mechanics were recruited and then collectively rushed to the space fortress. Not only would they try to restore the power system, but they would also install new propulsion devices to power this behemoth. In addition to increasing the power system, 500 heavy warships would be mobilized to drag the space fortress. In this way, the space fortress, which was not known for its speed, would arrive at the destination at the fastest speed. After the space fortress was sent to its destination, these heavy warships would stop in place and act as the guard of the teleportation array. If necessary, these heavy warships could also open a plane channel through the teleportation array and directly enter the world of the artisans. In a situation where the enemy was unprepared, they would launch a full-scale surprise attack and catch the enemy off guard. However, in terms of tactics, a military invasion was the worst method. If it was not necessary, Tang Zhen would never give this order. As the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City injected their blood essence into the fruit of the mother tree, it would not take long for perfect bodies to break out of their shells. Tang Zhen thought about the plan again and finally decided to go to the cracked territory. There was still a huge hidden danger in the plan, and he had to go to the cracked territory to find a suitable solution. The biggest obstacle to controlling the Masters of creations world was the Masters of creation hiding in the dark. If they discovered and obstructed him, Tang Zhen would be forced into a passive position. In order to prevent such a situation from happening, Tang Zhen had to make early preparations. At the very least, he had to possess a trump card that would cause the other party to be afraid of him in the situation where the other party might make a move. In order to avoid the destruction of the world, the creator rarely chose to fight to the death. Most of the time, he would choose to compromise. This was because after becoming a creator, one would live and die with this world, which was where the door of life was. In this aspect, cultivator Lou Cheng was much more brilliant. The bound world was in his mind, so he had no scruples at all. Under normal circumstances, a world like the creator plane would only give birth to One Creator. Otherwise, the entire worlds laws would be chaotic and collapse. Only a few dimensions would have two or more Masters of creation, but in such dimensions, gods and devils were everywhere, and the native creatures were quite powerful. The artisan plane was in good order, so it was obviously not a rare and special plane. There should only be One Creator. Only Masters of creation of the same level would be afraid of them. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt. He knew many sector Lords, but he only knew One Creator. It was the island master of the island of destiny, the mysterious woman who seemed to be related to the scales of destiny. However, Tang Zhen had too many concerns. It was impossible for him to invite the other party to take action. Firstly, he couldnt afford to pay the corresponding price, and secondly, he was afraid that the other party would target the artisan plane and try to seize it by force. Although the Holy Dragon battle zone was strong, they might not be a match for the island of destiny, especially when it came to competing with the highest combat power. The Holy Dragon battle zone was completely no match for it. Since he couldnt count on the mysterious woman, the only power Tang Zhen could rely on was the destiny scale and the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. The balance of fate was omnipotent. If Tang Zhen wanted to obtain a weapon to balance the creator The scales of fate could probably be created as well. However, Tang Zhen did not attempt to do so. This was because he clearly understood in his heart that he was unable to bear the price of such an exchange. It was like having a few hundred Yuan in your pocket and wanting to buy a luxury car that was worth a few million Yuan. You were completely overestimating your own ability. Why did Tang Zhen try when he clearly knew that this path would not work? In this case, there was only one way left, and that was to use the power of the cornerstone platform to request for strong support at a critical moment. With the powerful strength of the fifth battle zone, there was naturally no lack of creator-level powerhouses. Tang Zhen might not be qualified to invite such powerhouses to fight, but the cornerstone platform could. Although this would also cost a huge price, he could choose to pay on credit and slowly pay off the debt. However, according to the cornerstone platforms rules, if one wanted to obtain war support, they had to register on the cornerstone platform and pay a certain percentage of the war Commission. The Commission was naturally the worlds origin. If Tang Zhen didnt want to destroy the creators world, this worlds origin would have to be taken out from his pocket. Different perspectives would lead to different answers. The same item would have different values in the eyes of different people. If the cornerstone platform were to be valued according to ordinary planes, it would still be fine, but if it were to be estimated according to the true value of the artisan world, just the percentage taken would make Tang Zhen directly bankrupt. The cornerstone platform could only provide the most basic teleportation function. If he wanted other services, he would have to spend extra money. It could be said that after Lou Cheng was promoted to national level, he became a hen raised by the cornerstone platform, the kind that laid golden eggs. It was just that Tang Zhen already had the means to enter the artisan plane. The service of the cornerstone platform was of no use to him. In this case, if the cornerstone platform was involved, it would undoubtedly be quite uneconomical. Tang Zhen was at a loss because of this. He did not know if he should do this. However, he also clearly understood that he must not take any chances. However, he was extremely unwilling to accept the huge price he had to pay. He was afraid that after all the hard work he had done, the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area would take most of the benefits. This also made Tang Zhen secretly ruthless in his heart. He would raise the strength of the cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone at all costs. As long as there was a creator in the Holy Dragon battle zone, all the problems would be solved easily, and there would be no need to be so conflicted. In fact, in addition to the above methods, Tang Zhen actually had another method, but the possibility of success was very low. And that was to think of ways to increase his own strength. Even if he couldnt reach the level of a creator, he had to at least reach the level of a sector Lord. Tang Zhens battle strength was already unparalleled and after he reached the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm, he would be even stronger. If he were to face a creator-level powerhouse again, even if he wasnt a match for them, he would still have the power to protect himself. If necessary, the main body and the clone could merge into one, and their strength would improve further. If he were to fight a creator-level powerhouse now, he would be able to survive in a one-on-one battle. However, it was not as simple as one might think. Hard work was important, but luck was also indispensable. Even with the 5th battle areas energy density, there werent sector Lords everywhere, this was enough to explain the problem. Tang Zhen had the strength of a second level world Overlord and he was already envied by countless cultivators. If he wanted to take another step further on this Foundation, it would be as hard as ascending the heavens. Chapter 1859 - 1859 The solution to the problem _1 1859 The solution to the problem _1 Tang Zhens purpose for heading to the cracked territory was naturally to find a solution to the problem through the cornerstone platform. The fifth battle area had a long history, and the cornerstone platform was very knowledgeable. Perhaps there was a special method that could allow his cultivation to increase rapidly in a short period of time. Such a method might exist, but it was bound to be filled with danger. If one wanted to obtain it, they would have to pay a corresponding price. The arrow had already been nocked and had to be released. In order to ensure that his plan was foolproof, Tang Zhen had to give it a try. He couldnt back down even if there was danger. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Zhen entered the cross-battle zone teleportation formation and arrived directly at the cracked territory. After a few decades, the cracked territory had changed greatly. It was no longer that desolate and abandoned land. Due to the existence of the cracked space underground, the cultivators in the cracked territory had many ways to obtain cultivation resources. In addition, the towers that appeared one after another made the entire territory more and more prosperous. Due to the influence of the sacred Dragon War zone, technological products could be seen everywhere in the cracked territory. Cultivators from other territories often came here for sightseeing and consumption. Tang Zhens arrival didnt alarm anyone. Instead, he directly arrived at the foundation stone platform inside the tower and raised his question. I want to improve my strength in a short time. Is there a suitable method, and what kind of price I have to pay? As the Warzone Lord, Tang Zhen had the right to directly ask a question, and the cornerstone platform had to reply. If it was an ordinary Lou Cheng cultivator, the cornerstone platform wouldnt reply even if he shouted until his throat was sore. After a moment of silence on the cornerstone platform, an old voice rang out. The tone did not contain any emotion. Youre already a 2nd level sector Lord, itll be extremely difficult for you to raise your strength in a short period of time. Tang Zhen nodded. He was clearer about this matter than anyone else. However, he had to give it a try. I know all of this. You just need to tell me if theres such a method! It was still a long period of silence. However, Tang Zhen had sufficient patience to wait. His expression was as calm as water. The foundation stone platform was a special life form. It had the same lifespan as the Warzone and seemed to have no end. Therefore, when conversing with the cornerstone platform, one had to get used to its speaking speed, and it was normal to speak slowly. After waiting for half an hour, the cornerstone platform finally gave an answer. Devouring living beings is the most direct and simple way to increase ones strength. Even sector Lords can use this method. If you want to improve your strength in a short time, you may be able to use this method, but the consequences will be endless. Even if your strength increases, itll take a long time to get rid of the hidden danger. If youre not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Tang Zhen nodded after hearing the cornerstone platforms reply. He naturally had some understanding of this devouring technique. Back when he was in the true immortal plane, he had used this method of devouring flesh and blood to obtain great benefits. However, the negative effects were similarly great. It would frequently cause Tang Zhens emotions to be in an uncontrollable state, and he would go crazy like a bloodthirsty maniac. This was also the reason why he lived in seclusion and often cultivated in his secret chamber. It was to resolve the suppression of this state. Since even the cornerstone platform had mentioned this method, it seemed that this was the only way to solve the problem. Tang Zhen wanted to give it a try. Of course, with the low level cultivation technique he originally knew, it wasnt enough to support him to rely on devouring to advance to the 3rd level of the world Overlord realm. Ive decided to use this method to increase my strength. Please tell me the specific method and the price I have to pay. When he said this, Tang Zhen was already prepared to bleed a lot. After all, there was a price to pay. This time, the waiting time was even longer. The cornerstone platform seemed to be thinking, but its thinking speed was obviously much slower than normal creatures. After waiting for a full three hours, Tang Zhen finally obtained the answer he wanted. I can tell you this method for free, but theres a condition. All the spoils of war must belong to the cornerstone platform. If you agree, I can send you the specific method now and send you to the mission plane at the same time. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. From what he heard, the cornerstone platform seemed to want him to invade a plane. However, Tang Zhen truly could not understand. What help would something like invading a plane have in raising ones strength? If invading a plane could increase his strength, he would not have to do anything unnecessary. He could have just launched a plane invasion. But with his second realm cultivation, even if he devoured the entire planes flesh and living beings, it might not be able to increase his cultivation by even a little. As if it saw through Tang Zhens doubt, the cornerstone platform explained,The plane youre heading to has creatures known as demons. Theyre very special life forms. The world of gods and demons belonged to the high-energy plane, so they had to be treated with caution. The flesh and blood of demons are different from ordinary cultivators. Energy can be accumulated infinitely, which will be of great help to you in improving your strength. If you can devour all the demons, according to my calculations, you will have a high chance of reaching the 3rd level. However, the barrier of this plane was very strong, and the individual strength of the demons was also very powerful. Some demons were already as strong as the creator. When you arrive at that plane, youll be strongly suppressed by the planes laws. However, the more demons you devour, the faster your strength will increase. Theres one more thing you need to know. If you use this method, you must also transform into a demon form, and this form can not be reversed. Before you become a creator, your main body will remain in the form of a demon. Are you willing? After hearing the words of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen mused for a moment before softly saying, I want 30% of the spoils. This is my bottom line. I cant hand everything over to the cornerstone platform. The devil form might bring him a lot of inconvenience, but it was nothing compared to the increase in strength. Even if he had to show his face in public, he could disguise himself. It was estimated that not many people could see the changes in his main body. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the foundation stone platform was silent for over ten minutes before it slowly said,I agree to 30% of the spoils. but I have to remind you that there are actually many disadvantages to transforming into the demon form. It might even put your life in danger. Are you sure youve thought about it? Tang Zhen nodded once again. He was more or less able to guess a little about the so-called disadvantage of the cornerstone platform. However, that was only for the weak evil demons. A world Overlord third level evil demon, even the enemy would be wary of it and wouldnt easily provoke it. After seeing that Tang Zhen had already made up his mind, the cornerstone platform no longer spoke any nonsense and directly entered a set of information into his mind. Tang Zhens eyes flickered after he had deciphered all the information. At the same time, he also understood why the cornerstone platform had confirmed it again and again. As expected, there were all sorts of drawbacks after transforming into the devil form. The situation that Tang Zhen had guessed was only a part of it. However, what surprised him was that special life forms like demons had extremely strong vitality and many natural abilities. If they were a member of the world of loucheng. Perhaps, he would have already become famous in the 3000 battlefields. you already know the specific information. When will you start your mission? if possible, we can activate the teleportation now. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a vortex appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, he directly stepped into it. Chapter 1860 - 1860 Demonic servants bone corrosion (1) 1860 Demonic servants bone corrosion (1) In the silent night sky, a ray of light flashed. Because of the stars in the sky, not many people in the city could see this light. Even if a small number of people saw it, they would at most treat it as a shooting star and not think of it as anything else. There were even people who prayed to him, hoping that their wishes would come true. No one knew that this was the opening ceremony of some kind of terrifying wave. In the dark corner of a small alley in the urban village, a hunchbacked figure covered in pus and bone spikes, with jagged teeth, was lying on the ground and eating. From time to time, the sound of chewing could be heard, accompanied by a strong smell of blood and internal organs, which made people want to vomit. On the wet and cold ground of the alley, a young girl was lying on the ground. Her white dress was torn, and there was a shocking big hole in her abdomen. Her eyes were listless as she stared ahead. There was a trace of panic on her young and pale face, and a few drops of blood slid down her skin. Together with the hideous monster on her exquisite body, it formed a strange scene that made peoples scalps numb. In the process of devouring the flesh, the monster would raise its head from time to time, looking around like a wild dog protecting its food. Seeing that no one had appeared around it, the monster let out a hehe laugh. It was low and sinister, with a hint of pride. However, if one looked at his blood-red eyes, one would discover that there was a strong sense of vigilance and an undetectable fear hidden within. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. A strange sound rang out, like the sound of hunger. At the same time, the monsters face revealed a helpless expression. His stomach bulged as if there was a living thing squirming inside. The flesh and blood that he had devoured were quickly digested after entering his stomach. It was for this reason that he was constantly in a state of relief. Even if he ate flesh and blood, it could only alleviate his hunger slightly. Driven by its hunger, the monster no longer paid attention to its surroundings and continued to eat. After swallowing the bright red Heart in one gulp, the monster seemed to feel extremely comfortable and could not help but raise its neck. He opened his mouth wide and stuck out his tongue desperately. A deep and strange rhythm came out of his throat, which sounded like the low groan of a devil. As the strange sound rang out, a black shadow slowly appeared on the corpse. From its shape, it was clearly the girl who had just died. The girls blurry face was filled with endless fear. She looked at the monster in front of her in fear, as if she wanted to avoid it, but she was firmly bound to the spot by some kind of force. When ordinary people were killed by demonic servants, their souls would also be devoured or enslaved, turning into ghouls. As if it had sensed the girls fear, the monster became even more proud. It stretched out its vine-like claws and ruthlessly slashed at the girls face. The smoke-like body was cut into pieces, and it only recovered after more than ten seconds, but it was even dimmer than before. The already frightened soul was now like a frightened kitten, lying limply on the ground and twitching from time to time. The monster seemed to be very unhappy. It opened its mouth wide in a threatening manner and roared at the girls soul. It opened its mouth and was about to swallow her. At this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the depths of the dark alley. The light grew brighter and brighter, just like the light of a car, but it was limited to a fixed area and not spread out like a light. The light shone on the monsters back, shining on its hideous and disgusting skin. It felt like it was being burned. Creatures that were used to appearing in the dark were extremely disgusted by the piercing light. It was like a fish being thrown onto the shore. It was extremely uncomfortable. Especially that piercing pain, as if he had been drenched in boiling oil, it was simply unbearable. Which bastard dared to offend the great Lord rotten bones! The monster let out a fierce roar and ignored the girls soul on the ground. Instead, it turned its head and covered its eyes with its arms while looking at the place where the light came from. The eyes in the shadows kept rolling, as if they were trying to figure out the other partys background and were ready to escape at any time. A tall figure slowly appeared. The light was actually a kind of white flame that surrounded the figure. After seeing this, the monster was slightly stunned, and its body subconsciously trembled. Although it didnt understand what the White flames were, the scene in front of it made the monster feel a trace of fear from the depths of its heart. He was like a shameless dog that had encountered a ferocious Tiger in the mountains. It was already good enough that he didnt pee in his pants. It was the aura of a demon! Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, The monster said in a trembling voice. At the same time, it gathered its courage and prepared to figure out the other partys true origin. It was rare to see a demon, especially for a demonic servant like him. Even if he met one, he would not have the chance to communicate. If the other party was a true demon and was willing to take him in as a demonic servant, then from today onwards, he would also be an organized demon. May the demon God bless us. This is a good opportunity that we cant miss. Just as bone said that, the figure in front of him suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like a real sword, causing bone to feel like his liver and guts were about to burst. He had never felt such a gaze before. It was calm but filled with monstrous killing intent, and when it landed on him, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. At this moment, there was no longer any doubt in Shi Gus heart. He was 100% sure that the tall figure in front of him was a real demon. However, what was the origin of this demon that was wrapped in white flames? why had he never heard of this type of demon? Ugly fellow, what are you? A sentence in the demons language came from the other side, but the voice was a little choppy, as if it had not spoken for a long time. What am I? After hearing this sentence, bone couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, as if he didnt understand what this sentence meant. This Demon Lord in front of me, is he going to ask me about the origin of my race? When Shi Gu thought of this possibility, he quickly nodded and bowed,Im a member of the bone-digging tribe, and my ancestor was a tomb keeper. I was infected by ghouls and gained demon blood. My name is bone erosion, severed skull, stinky blood Suan ni. However, in the blink of an eye, Shi Gu had said a string of words, indicating that this was his real name. Out of respect for the demons, the lower-class demons had to report their real names, and at the same time, they hoped to be recruited. At that time, they would have the opportunity to enter the devils nest and even receive rewards from the devil, thus becoming a true devil. However, the probability of this happening was very low, because most demons would stay in their own demon nests. Only low-level demonic servants like them would wander around the world. If the person in front of him was a true evil demon, then the one that appeared now might not be his main body, but a clone projection. But even so, it was still extremely powerful, and Shi Gu did not dare to show any disrespect. Rotten bones reported his name and nervously lowered his head, waiting for the demon Lords instructions. After a while, a faint voice finally came from the other side. you told me your name. Do you want me to take you in and make you my slave? Upon hearing the demons words, rotten bones nodded his head in agreement. Its not impossible for me to accept you, but before that, you have to help me do something. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Shi Gu nodded his head once again. As long as he could become a subordinate of a devil, he was willing to pay any price. very good. Then tell me, where are the demon nests in this city? Rotten bones was taken aback. A demons lair was the home of every demon. It was a sacred place that could not be violated. No demon would want other demons to enter their territory, in case their greed led to disputes, which would eventually lead to their nest being robbed. Shi Gu couldnt help but guess at the question posed by this Demon Lord in front of him. Could it be that this Demon Lord was a Dragon that crossed the river and wanted to snatch the demon lair in this city? After realizing this, a trace of fear emerged in Shi Gus heart, and his legs began to tremble. He was only a low-level demonic servant with weak strength. He did not have the qualifications to participate in such a terrifying battle. If they were not careful, they would die without a complete corpse. With this thought in mind, rotten bones immediately replied in a decisive tone, Your Excellency, Im just a low-level demonic servant who just came out of the forest. I dont know much about the situation here. Why dont you find a few more demon servants and ask them about it? After saying that, Shi Gu subconsciously turned around and tried to escape. He was afraid that if he hesitated any longer, he would lose his life. However, at this moment, he found that his feet seemed to be rooted to the ground, and he could not move at all. Chapter 1861 - 1861 The devils temptation (1) 1861 The devils temptation (1) After realizing that he couldnt leave, Shi Gu was on the verge of tears. At the moment Tang Zhen appeared, he thought that his opportunity had arrived and he wanted to curry favor with him. In fact, he was even thanking the demonic god in his heart for giving him such an opportunity to meet a Demon Lord. However, after guessing Tang Zhens plan, Shi Gu wished that he could grow wings and escape from this small alley as soon as possible. As long as he could get out of this crisis, he would immediately return to the village and continue to be a tomb keeper. Although the city was good, it was not a paradise for a country demon servant like him, who could lose his life at any time. Even if it was delicious food, it couldnt stop Shi Gu from escaping. It didnt matter if he was hungry for a few days, staying alive was the most important thing. However, his shackled body had already proven that this Demon Lord would definitely not let him go so easily. Rotten bones knew that if he did not cooperate, he would be killed in the next second. His grandfather and a few other relatives had accidentally barged into the secret fiend nest, and were then chewed up by the guard dogs of The Fiend nest for supper. In the world of the demons, killing was a casual affair, especially for low-level demonic servants like him. They were no different from ants in the eyes of the demons. Answer me, do you want to leave? Hearing the voice in his ear, Shi Gus ugly face almost twitched together, but he forced out a happy smile. no, Im definitely not leaving. I just want to move my body. Shi Gu explained, but he didnt even want to believe his own words. I dont care what youre planning. If I dont get any accurate information about the demon lair within an hour, youll die! After hearing Tang Zhens words, Shi Gu wailed in his heart. He knew that he would definitely not be able to fool them today. Damn it, if I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have come out to hunt. Even if he had to starve for another month, to the point of dying from hunger, it would not matter. Unfortunately, it was too late for regrets. Bone erosion had to make a choice. He would die either way, so he could only choose to follow the demon in front of him. Perhaps he could still fight for his life. As an ambitious demonic servant born in a small village in the wilderness and who had just entered the city for less than a year, eroding bones was very eager to make some achievements and return home with honor one day. In the underground magic servant circle in their area, there had never been a real demon, not even the lowest-level hybrid demon. If he could do this, he would definitely bring honor to his ancestors and become a legend in his family. Having made up his mind, Shi Gu quickly said,I seem to have heard someone mention a demons lair, but Im not sure about the exact location. However, I know that its a bar. If youre willing, I can lead you there. Im sure youll be able to find it. Since he had already decided to follow Tang Zhen, Shi Gu immediately displayed his loyalty, looking like a qualified Lackey. As soon as these words left his mouth, he felt that his body that had been confined had returned to normal. In his heart, he was even more certain that it was Tang Zhen who had done this. The means of the demon Lord were indeed impossible to guard against, and he could not resist it at all. At the thought of this, Shi Gu broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadnt agreed quickly enough, he might have been slapped into a meat patty by now. Demons were fickle in their emotions. They didnt need a reason to kill, it all depended on their mood. Your Excellency, please follow me. Ill lead the way. As Shi Gu spoke, his body began to shrink. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into an ordinary-looking young man. Then, he took out some clothes from the pocket on the side and quickly put them on. He looked no different from a normal person. The low-level demonic servants did not have their own demon lairs. They could only hide in the crowd and would not reveal their true forms easily. Not only did evil demons exist in this world, but there were also cultivators who could deal with them. They were called demon hunters and were the natural enemies of evil demons. The moment both sides met, they would fight to the death. This was also the reason why he had always been hungry after entering the city. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the wandering demon hunters at night when he went out to hunt. His strength was only slightly stronger than that of an ordinary strong man, and he had not revealed his innate ability as an evil demon. Once he was discovered by demon hunters, he would definitely be beheaded in exchange for a bounty. Because of the existence of evil demons, large-scale disasters would occur from time to time in this world. The officials had no choice but to issue a huge reward to encourage demon hunters to kill evil demons. Sometimes, the appearance of a demonic servant would even attract the pursuit of a dozen demon hunters. The possibility of successfully escaping from a group of money-minded demon hunters was close to zero. Tang Zhen did not directly follow the corrosive bone. Instead, he looked at the young ladys soul that was curled up beside the corpse and was about to dissipate at any moment. Shi Gu, did you kill her? Shi Gu nodded his head when he heard Tang Zhens question. Because of his unbearably hungry stomach, he had no choice but to muster his courage and risk being chased by the Demon Hunters to block the girl who was returning late in this alley. This was just a random hunt, and the girl could only blame her bad luck for running into a cowardly and famished rotten bones. Tang Zhen glanced at the young ladys soul that was about to dissipate. He slowly walked in front of her and extended his hand to take out a black substance. The White flames ignited the black substance, and then a gray smoke appeared, surrounding the girls soul. The girls soul, who was initially filled with fear and sorrow, suddenly showed a shocked and intoxicated expression. She then stretched her neck with all her might, trying to absorb the gray mist into her body. Very quickly, her body left the ground, and like a fish, she danced in the dark alley. It was as if they were feeling extreme happiness, and they couldnt help but dance. The scene was beautiful but strange. Rotten bones eyes widened. Although he couldnt tell what the gray smoke was, he was certain that it was extremely valuable. Even when he sniffed a wisp of smoke, he felt extremely comfortable all over, and even his mind became especially clear. Especially the unbearable hunger in his stomach, which disappeared after inhaling the smoke, and it was definitely not an illusion. Shi Gus heart was filled with excitement. If he could take in this smoke every now and then, not only would he be able to avoid the torture of hunger, but he would also be able to increase his strength. However, he also knew in his heart that this kind of good thing must be very precious, and he was not worthy of it at all. Your Excellency, what treasure is this? Although Shi Gu knew in his heart that he had no fate with such a good item, he still could not suppress his curiosity. He wanted to know what kind of treasure it was. This is the soul devouring sand. Its priceless and is the best soul nourishment. If Im satisfied with the way you handle things, I might be able to reward you with some that will be very helpful in increasing your strength. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Shi Gus face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. It was as though he did not dare to believe that this was true. He felt as if a meat pie had fallen from the sky, and his heart was beating like a drum, as if his skin would burst at any time. Shi Gu really wanted to confirm if Tang Zhen had really made such a promise. However, he was afraid that he would incur Tang Zhens dissatisfaction if he asked this question. With a heavy heart, rotten bones turned to look at the soul of the young girl beside him, only to see a twisted face staring at him with blood-red eyes. The girls body was clearly more solid than before. In the dark night, she didnt look much different from a real person. A wisp of aura that made eroding bones tremble was emitted from the young girls soul. It seemed to be filled with indescribable hatred and resentment. When their eyes met, the girls soul suddenly reached out her arms and clutched at rotten bones neck. Feeling the cold aura invade his body and being unable to resist it at all, Shi Gu felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. Damn it, am I going to die Here today? Chapter 1862 - 1862 The female ghost and the excavator (1) 1862 The female ghost and the excavator (1) Looking at the female ghosts twisted face and her gradually losing consciousness, Shi Gu felt like he was about to die. Demonic servants were not demons. They were also made of flesh and blood, so they would still die if their vitals were injured. But Shi Gu didnt want to die, he still had a great ambition, how could he die like this? When he came out of the mountains, he was full of pride and swore to become a true demon so that his people would look up to him. After all, in their family history, no one had ever become a true demon. The most promising one had only entered a fiend nest, but he was still a demonic servant. Even so, the clan members were proud of him and would mention him from time to time. If he could become an evil demon, he would definitely be respected by his clansmen and would be remembered by his descendants. Unfortunately, all his dreams would be Gone with the Wind. Tonight, he would die aggrievedly, and his enemies would still be his food. His heart was filled with indescribable sorrow. Shi Gu was prepared to take another look at this beautiful world and die with infinite regret. As he turned his head, he saw a calm face looking at him silently. No, I can still be saved! A trace of hope appeared in Shi Gus heart. His eyes desperately turned towards Tang Zhens direction as he blinked continuously, hoping that the devil Lord would be able to save him. However, this Demon Lord didnt move, as if he didnt see the pleading look in his eyes, which filled rotten bones heart with despair again. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo Corrupted mind shouted out these words, and the scene in front of him turned from light red to gray-white, the gray vision before death. Perhaps in less than a minute, he would die directly and become a corpse that even wild dogs would not eat. Just as rotten bones was about to give up hope, the demon suddenly opened his mouth and said something that sounded like the sound of nature. Let him go. Rotten bones was so happy that he wanted to cry. It was clear that this Demon Lord had decided to save him. However, the female ghost completely ignored Tang Zhens words and continued to firmly strangle Shi Gus neck. It was as if she would only be satisfied after strangling him. Seeing that the female ghost was unmoved, the hope that rose in Shi Gus heart was instantly replaced by despair. I said, let him go! Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. Although it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have suddenly dropped. It was as if something shabby had appeared, quickly covering the ground and walls of the alley, making people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The female ghost still didnt respond. It was obvious that she was very persistent and would not easily let go of the bone erosion that had killed her. Impudent! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. Soon after, he saw that the female ghost seemed to have been struck by a heavy hammer as her body was ruthlessly slammed against the wall. After landing on the ground, she continued to tremble like smoke. Rotten bones was finally out of danger, but his first reaction was not to avoid panting, but to rush in front of the female ghost and swing his sharp claws at her throat. This was the nature of the demon race. Once they seized the opportunity, they would never leave the enemy with the possibility of a comeback. Although the female ghosts strength had exceeded the bone erosion, she had clearly been severely injured. If she were to be attacked by the bone erosion again, she would be completely crippled if not dead. However, just as the sharp claws touched the female ghosts face, he felt an invisible barrier in front of him, preventing him from completing his attack. After sensing the abnormality that he had encountered, Shi Gu subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen. His ferocious eyes contained a trace of confusion and unwillingness. Let her go, Tang Zhen had just said these words to the female ghost, but the other party didnt pay any attention to it. After that, it became this miserable state. Now that these words were said to Shi Gu, although he was unwilling, he did not dare to resist. Otherwise, if the female ghost died, he would not be able to live either. Shi Gu retracted his hand resentfully and retreated to the side. He then gently moved his neck that was about to break. The female ghost saw Shi Gu retract his hand, but her expression was still twisted and ferocious. At this time, she only wanted revenge and had no other thoughts. After feeling that her body could move again, the female ghost stood up and pounced on the rotten bones. Seeing the female ghost attack again, Shi Gu, who was standing at the side, was overjoyed. He slashed out with his claw. Originally, he was worried that Tang Zhen would block him again. Therefore, his attack carried a trace of probing. In the end, he did not feel the slightest bit of resistance when his claw pierced into the female ghosts body. Shi Gu was overjoyed, and at the same time, his killing intent surged, and he did not hesitate to use all his strength. He wanted to get rid of any future trouble. Now that the attack had landed, the female ghost had no chance of surviving. The sharp claws pierced into the female ghosts body, and the destructive ability of the demon race took effect, causing the female ghost to let out a painful howl. Hearing this ear-piercing howl, Shi Gu was extremely excited, as if he could already see the female ghosts tragic death. Who knew that at this moment, that familiar resistance would appear once again, causing bone erosions attack to completely freeze. Your Excellency, please Shi Gu turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He unwillingly withdrew his sharp claws and once again retreated to the side. He could already tell that Tang Zhen did not wish to kill the female ghost. Naturally, he did not dare to randomly attack. Otherwise, once he angered Tang Zhen, the first one to die would be him. The female ghost was dispirited, as if the pain had diluted the hatred in her heart. Her face gradually returned to normal. His pale face was like a white porcelain plate, and there was blood flowing from his eyes and mouth. It was a creepy sight. However, to Tang Zhen and Shi Gu, this form was too ordinary. It would be a joke if they were frightened. Do you still want to kill him now? Tang Zhen looked at the female ghost and spoke in a calm tone, as if he was a clay sculpture. I want to! The female ghost knew that it was impossible for her to be Tang Zhens match. Her bone-corroding ability was also completely thanks to him. However, the female ghost couldnt let go of the hatred in her heart. If it wasnt for the erosion, how would she have died? This hatred was absolutely irreconcilable. You cant kill him now because hes working for me. I didnt kill you because youre working for me. Whether youre willing or not, you have to do as I say, or else Ill make your soul scatter right now! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the female ghost and rotten bones fell silent at the same time. They knew in their hearts that they did not have the qualifications to resist. Unless they really wanted to die, they could only obey. Tang Zhen nodded his head slightly when he saw the female ghost and Shi Gus silent expressions. He took out another set of soul devouring sand. absorb the smoke and follow me. As long as youre obedient, youll get your share. The female ghost and the bone erosion did not speak. Instead, they looked at the soul devouring sand that was emitting gray smoke at the same time, their faces twisted with an intoxicated expression. To existences like them, the soul devouring sand was like the most terrifying forbidden spiritual medicine. Especially after trying it once, they had no will to resist at all. Tang Zhen slowly withdrew the white flame around his body as he watched Shi Gu and the female ghost become completely intoxicated. A trace of solemness flashed across his eyes. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area didnt lie to him. At this time, his strength had been suppressed to the limit. Other than his strong physical body, he couldnt use the skills of Lou Chengs cultivators at all. On the other hand, he could still use his mental power, but he could not control it as easily as he used to, and it would be consumed very quickly. the suppression of the laws of the demonic world was indeed abnormally terrifying, causing tang zhen to be extremely shocked. If cultivators below the king level came here, they would not be much stronger than ordinary people. How could they be a match for the devil? Chapter 1863 - 1863 Take in two thugs first (1) 1863 Take in two thugs first (1) There were many special worlds in the greater world that even cultivators in loucheng were not willing to provoke. There would always be someone stronger among the strong. Although the world of loucheng was very strong, it was in terms of overall strength. It was by no means an invincible existence. It was unknown how many buildings had been defeated because they had encountered too powerful enemies and their souls had finally died in foreign lands. The plane barriers of worlds controlled by gods and demons were extremely strong and difficult to break through. This was because once ones cultivation reached the level of a creator, they would have a better understanding of the outside world and understand that they werent the only existence. The view from the mountain and the view from the mountain were two completely different concepts. When the Masters of creation were aware of the situation, they would automatically enhance the defense of the planar barrier to ensure that their territory would not be easily invaded. In addition, the more Masters of creation there were, the more severe the suppression of the planes laws would be, and the more unfriendly they would be to outsiders. The demonic plane was obviously such a special world, otherwise it wouldnt have required a sector Lord to act. According to Tang Zhens estimation, if this mission were to be hung on the foundation stone platform, it would at least be a five-star Mission. Tang Zhen didnt know the true purpose of the cornerstone platform, nor was he interested in knowing. He only needed to achieve his goal for this trip. Madly devouring evil demons, breaking through to sector Lord Level 3, otherwise all his efforts would have been for nothing. However, looking at the current situation, he knew that if he wanted to escape unscathed, he had to be more careful. Fortunately, the true bodies of the Masters of creation wouldnt easily appear, because their existence had already affected the balance of the world. If they did anything, it would cause a terrible disaster. When they injured their enemies, they would also injure themselves. That kind of terrifying backlash could even take their old lives. There were no truly invincible existences in the world. The seemingly powerful Masters of creation of the dimensions also had all kinds of restrictions. If the plane was destroyed, they would not be able to survive. The Masters of creation would have different ways of dealing with the greater world. Except for a small number of Masters of creation who would rely on their strength to invade other planes and plunder resources crazily, the rest would all become slaves. If he didnt provoke others, others wouldnt dare to provoke him. As long as the enemy rushed into his lair, it would be a situation where he would fight to the death. This situation was pretty good for Tang Zhen. At the very least, no masters of creation would notice his existence in a short period of time. Tang Zhen turned to look at the female ghost and rotten bones beside him. He discovered that the two of them had already finished absorbing the smoke and were reminiscing about it. However, they were all on guard against each other, and their eyes would occasionally sweep across each other with a faint killing intent. However, with Tang Zhens suppression, the two of them did not dare to act presumptuously. I will never mistreat my subordinates. This soul devouring sand smoke is only one of your benefits. The benefits will only increase in the future. Tang Zhens tone was filled with temptation, causing the female ghosts and Shi Gus hearts to palpitate. This was because they had already obtained the benefits, causing them to subconsciously believe Tang Zhens promise. The reason why he was so willing to spend so much money to train the female ghost and the eroding bones was because he hoped that they could be his thugs and help him charge into the enemy lines. After the difficult period in front of him, even without the help of the female ghost and corrupted bones, he could easily take care of the enemy. do you have any other wishes? you can tell me in advance so that I can help you fulfill them. Shi Gus eyes lit up and he said without hesitation,Your Excellency, I want to obtain the evil demons blood and become a true evil demon! Shi Gu had been secretly observing Tang Zhens expression when he said these words. He was afraid that he would incur Tang Zhens wrath. The value of demon blood was incomparably precious, and every demon would choose to keep it for themselves after obtaining it. The demons greed was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Any demonic servant that could obtain demonic blood was extremely lucky and would be envied by countless demonic servants. The reason for this was either that the demons had a rich harvest and didnt care about this little reward, or that they were bored and used the demon blood to lure the magic servants to fight for it. Every time this happened, there would always be a scene of blood flowing like a river until the final Victor was decided. At such a time, the demons would enjoy watching the battle scene, completely unconcerned about the deaths of their demonic servants. In this dimension, there were many fiend nests. The aura that occasionally leaked out would infect ordinary people and turn them into fiend servants. If needed, the devil would even personally take action and turn an entire village into a demonic servant to serve him. In the end, this was a world controlled by the evil demons. Ordinary people were their livestock. In the eyes of the evil demons, demon hunters were just entertainment. Without the existence of demon hunters, this world would become dull and boring, losing a lot of fun. Unfortunately, among the Demon Hunters, almost no one could recognize this. Most of the Demon Hunters were hot-blooded, thinking that it was because of their intimidation that the evil demons were unable to do as they pleased. Reality was cruel. Unfortunately, those who were deceived would never know this secret in their entire lives. This might be a good thing. At least, they still had hope and did not need to worry about tomorrow and their descendants. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head in front of Shi Gus uneasy eyes. Sure. Even though it was only two words, it made Shi Gu overjoyed, and his body trembled uncontrollably. A demons promise could not be easily taken seriously, because they loved to go back on their word, unless they signed a soul contract. However, it was better to get a promise than nothing. At least it proved that the demon Lord had listened to his request. Otherwise, he would not have bothered with him and would have chosen to ignore him. Ignoring Shi Gu, who was secretly excited, Tang Zhen turned his head and saw through the female ghost, signaling her to say her wish. The female ghost hesitated for a moment and looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of hope in her eyes. I hope to get some money. Hearing the female ghosts wish, Shi Gu revealed a disdainful smile. He thought to himself, shes really ignorant. Shes dead and still wants money. For the demons, banknotes were no different from waste paper. What was the use of them? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He seemed to have thought of something as he asked the female ghost,If you want money, are you going to give it to your family? The female ghost nodded her head, her eyes filled with sorrow. She then turned to look at Shi Gu, and her face twisted again. Shi Gu turned his head away guiltily. He was not feeling guilty. The female ghosts strength was not much weaker than his, and he was afraid that she would ambush him. One had to know that the obsessions of ghosts were quite terrifying, and they were as famous as the greed of evil demons. How could corrosive bone not be careful? Shi Gu, since youre the one who killed her, you should at least show some appreciation. Take out all your money and give it to her family. If you cant do it, Ill teach you a lesson! Tang Zhen looked at Shi Gu and spoke in an unquestionable tone. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Shi Gu immediately revealed a bitter expression, indicating that he really did not have any money. He was just a demon servant from the countryside who had just entered the city. In order to avoid being discovered by demon hunters, he usually lived in seclusion, so how could he have the opportunity to get cash? After rummaging through his pockets, he only had a dozen Yuan left, and this was the road fee he had brought when he left home. He had previously expressed his disdain for the female ghosts demand for money and thought that cash was useless, but now he began to worry about money. Chapter 1864 - 1864 The crying father and daughter (1) 1864 The crying father and daughter (1) Seeing Shi Gus embarrassed and helpless expression, the female ghosts face revealed a hint of disappointment. Her father was seriously ill and needed a large sum of money for medical expenses every month. That was why she worked late into the night every day just to earn more money. If it wasnt for this reason, she wouldnt have returned home so late at night and ended up being targeted and killed by Shi Gu. Now that he was dead, there was no one to take care of his seriously ill father. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for long. At the thought of this, the female ghosts expression became ferocious again, and white mist began to appear around her body. The surrounding scenery began to distort, disrupting peoples senses and thinking. Then, they would be controlled by the female ghost and lose their lives in confusion. Rotten bones was already on guard against her. Seeing the change in the female ghosts expression, he immediately took a step back and got into a defensive stance. He even pretended to look at Tang Zhen and revealed a trace of innocence on his face, indicating that he wasnt the one who was stirring up trouble. If the female ghost attacked him, he would be forced to defend himself. If he accidentally killed her, he could not be blamed. In reality, rotten bones had already made up his mind that if the female ghost were to make a move, he would kill her at all costs. With such a source of danger by his side, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep and eat in peace in the future. He had to solve it as soon as possible. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He did not wish to waste time on such a matter. There were still many things that he needed to do. Alright, let me handle this. Lets go to your house first. Tang Zhen said. At the same time, he pointed at the female ghost and asked her to lead the way. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the female ghost slowly restrained her ferocious expression. She glared at Shi Gu with hatred, turned around, and floated out of the alley. Looking at the back of the female ghost, corrosion sneered and muttered, silly woman. It was obvious that the female ghost had not yet adapted to her current identity. She walked out without any scruples, not realizing how terrifying her appearance was. Fortunately, ordinary people couldnt see its existence. Otherwise, they would probably be scared out of their wits after seeing the female ghost. If they were even more unlucky, they would directly encounter demon hunters wandering in the middle of the night, and a fierce battle would be inevitable. After Shi Gu said this, he felt as if there were thorns on his back. Soon after, he saw Tang Zhen coldly staring at him. Shi Gus heart suddenly trembled. He immediately looked at Tang Zhen in a fawning manner. His appearance appeared extremely respectful. Put away your crooked thoughts. If theres a next time, Ill burn you to ashes! Shi Gu subconsciously shrunk his neck when he heard Tang Zhens warning. He hurriedly indicated that there would not be a next time. After storing the girls corpse, Tang Zhen and Shi Gu walked to the main street and hailed a taxi. The two of them were now in the form of normal people, and the taxi driver did not notice anything unusual. He did not know how scary the passenger he had just pulled was. A sector Lord implanted with demonic blood, a demonic servant who had just killed someone, and a female ghost sitting beside him. Each passenger was scarier than the last. The driver suddenly felt that the temperature in the car was a little low, so he subconsciously turned on the warm air, only to find that it was cold air. Whats going on? is the air conditioner broken? The driver scratched his head in confusion and fiddled with it a few more times, but he didnt notice the strange look in the back seat. At this moment, the female ghosts hand was blocking the air outlet, turning the hot air into cold air. The drivers hand was touching the female ghosts hand. Not only did he just touch it, the driver also subconsciously rolled it back and forth a few times, and the suspicion on his face became more and more obvious. The female ghost, who was less than a foot away from the driver, twisted her pale face again. She raised her hand and strangled the drivers neck. Tang Zhen coldly snorted at this moment. The driver was somewhat baffled. He glanced at Tang Zhen through the rear mirror and muttered ridiculous before continuing to focus on the road. During this period, the driver felt that his neck was a little uncomfortable. He thought it was an occupational disease, so he didnt take it to heart. In the back seat, Shi Gu sneered. This stupid driver probably didnt know that he had just barely escaped with his life. With the female ghost leading the way, it did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at a short building complex. This plane was similar to the original world, but there were still differences in many aspects. For example, the buildings in this world had a strong retro style. The high-rise buildings in the distance looked more like towering pagodas and halls, while some other buildings looked like ferocious ancient castles. As for the building complex they were in, it was short and the walls were old. This is my home. The female ghost walked to the front of a house and said in a cold tone with a sad face. Tang Zhen and Shi Gu walked to the door. Just as they were about to push the door open and enter, a middle-aged woman walked out of the house next to them. Who are you? what do you want? The middle-aged womans face carried a trace of vigilance as she seriously sized up Tang Zhen and Shi Gu. She seemed to have treated them as bad guys. When the female ghost saw that it was her neighbor, she quickly explained, but the middle-aged woman couldnt hear her. A look of extreme disappointment appeared on the female ghosts face again, and two streams of blood tears slowly flowed down. However, she still explained the situation to avoid any misunderstandings that might implicate her neighbors. Dont misunderstand, were Xiao Yus friends. Were here to see her sick father. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the middle-aged womans vigilant expression gradually disappeared. An additional smile appeared on her face. So youre Xiao Yus friend. Its rare that youre so thoughtful. However, she should be at work at this time and should be back soon. If you dont mind, you can come to my house and wait for her to come back. Theres only her father at home, and hes bedridden all year round. Theres no way he can entertain you, and itll be inconvenient for you to go. The middle-aged woman was obviously a warm-hearted person. After confirming that Tang Zhen and the others were not bad people, she warmly welcomed them to her house as guests. youre welcome. Well leave after taking a look. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he had already pushed open the door and slowly walked in. The house was narrow and old, and a strong herbal smell filled the air. A middle-aged man was lying on the bed, with two pits on his thin face. After seeing Tang Zhen and Shi Gu, the middle-aged mans face revealed a trace of surprise. His eyes rolled around with great difficulty, as if he was about to open his mouth to speak. Who knew that at this moment, his eyes were staring unwaveringly at the back of Tang Zhen and the other man. His eyes were filled with shock and anger. Unconsciously, two streams of tears rolled down from his eyes. Beside Tang Zhen, the female ghost Xiao Yus face was also covered in tears as she knelt down on the ground. Other than cultivators, only those who were extremely weak or dying could see things like spirits. Xiao Yus father had clearly been bedridden for a long time and was even close to death. That was why he could see her dead daughter. Little Jade Pixiu. Xiaoyus father tried his best to open his mouth and finally let out a hoarse voice. At the same time, he raised his thin arm and grabbed forward. However, his body was too weak, and his arm fell down limply after only lifting it halfway. Seeing this, Xiao Yu immediately rushed over and tried to help her father. However, their bodies passed each other and they could not touch each other at all. Humans and ghosts had different paths, and they were helpless. The middle-aged woman who was following closely behind saw this strange scene and revealed a puzzled expression on her face again. At the same time, she subconsciously retreated toward the door. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand. The middle-aged woman appeared to have been struck by a body-freezing technique and was no longer able to move an inch. Her face slowly revealed a look of fear. There were all sorts of legends about demons on this plane. Even though the officials had repeatedly denied it, people still believed in the existence of demons. The middle-aged woman currently treated Tang Zhen and Shi Gu as demons. Her heart was filled with regret. She should not have been deceived so easily. The middle-aged womans emotions were complicated. Tang Zhens expression did not change. Shi Gu, on the other hand, curled his lips in disdain. However, the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. In the end, he wasnt a true demon, but a demonic servant transformed from a human. He still had human emotions. Thinking that he was the one who had caused this tragedy, Shi Gu felt uncomfortable and even wondered if he had done something wrong. Chapter 1865 - 1865 Contract (1) 1865 Contract (1) Corrosive bone had always aspired to become a true demon, and before tonight, this thought had never wavered. In the end, when he saw Xiao Yu and her father, he suddenly realized that he actually did not like to see this scene. This made rotten bones panic. Could it be that he was not suitable to become a demon? otherwise, why would he be so soft-hearted and awkward? Shi Gus heart was filled with confusion. He felt a little uneasy about his own actions and blamed himself for his weak willpower. Its almost time, we still have important matters to attend to. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to waste all his time here. He had to continue to complete the next matter after Xiao Yu and her father met. It was obviously impossible for a pauper like him to hand over the money to Xiao Yus father. To Tang Zhen, there were many things in his hands that were more valuable than money. It was just that it was not appropriate to take them out. With a light wave of his hand, a pile of dazzling things appeared on the table. When everyone took a closer look, they realized that they were all gold bars that weighed half a Jin. In total, it weighed 20 to 30 catties. For the people living here, it was definitely a huge fortune. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the middle-aged woman beside him. He gently snapped his fingers and she immediately regained her freedom. Although she could move her body, the middle-aged womans mouth was still sealed, so she couldnt scream in fear. Xiao Yu is dead, but his father still needs someone to take care of him. Thats why were here. Since youre her neighbor and youre familiar with her, Ill let you take charge of this. Ill give all this gold to you. After you dispose of it, you can exchange it for a large sum of money. Its enough for you to take care of her father. If you do as I ask, you will naturally benefit. If you dare to have any crooked thoughts, you will know the consequences even if I dont say it. Do you remember what I just said? The middle-aged woman quickly nodded, not daring to hesitate. At this moment, she had already treated Tang Zhen and the others as devil-like existences in her heart. How would she dare to disobey her orders? However, there was still a trace of doubt in her heart. The demon in front of her seemed to be a little different from the legends. He would actually take the initiative to send money to take care of the patient. Could it be that they were the ones who harmed Xiao Yu, and they were doing this to make up for their losses? When he thought about the various legends about the evil demons, he felt a sense of regret. The middle-aged woman became hesitant again. She thought of agreeing for the time being to deal with the immediate crisis. After Tang Zhen and the others left, he would go and find the Demon Hunters to solve this matter. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep and eat in peace. The middle-aged womans plan was not bad. However, how could her little thoughts be hidden from Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He raised his hand and took out a contract, preparing to add another layer of insurance. Ill only believe that youll keep your promise after we sign this contract and wont go looking for the Demon Hunters after we leave. If you dont sign it, not only will you be unable to leave, but your family will also be implicated. The threat in Tang Zhens words was already so obvious. The middle-aged woman immediately revealed a dejected expression. Her family was her true lifeline. The original thoughts in her heart immediately disappeared. She did not dare to act rashly, in case the other party really endangered her marriage. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he only needed to bear it himself. The middle-aged woman trembled as she picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract according to Tang Zhens request. After she signed her name, the contract turned into ashes and disappeared. A strange pattern appeared on the back of the middle-aged womans hand. The pattern was the head of a demon. Its eyes were as red as blood, and it was staring at the woman with a strange smile. Under the middle-aged womans terrified gaze, the pattern gradually faded and seeped into her skin. Seeing this, the middle-aged woman couldnt help but shed tears and began to worry about her future. Having made a deal with the devil, he had to live in fear, and trouble might come to him at any time. Xiao Yu, who was at the side, watched silently. This matter concerned her fathers life and safety. Therefore, she would definitely not stop Tang Zhens actions. The matter has been resolved. Now, come with me. If you stay here, you will only bring trouble to your father. Hearing this, Xiao Yu stood up from the ground with a hint of reluctance in her eyes. However, she still left her father decisively. Just like what Tang Zhen had said, she and her father were already separated by yin and yang. They belonged to two completely different worlds. If they stayed here any longer, there was a chance that something would go wrong and attract the Demon Hunters. Those demon hunters were arrogant and despotic, never putting the lives of ordinary people in their eyes. If they found this place, who knew how they would deal with his father? The middle-aged woman heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Tang Zhen and Shi Gu walk out of the house. Then, she softly fell to the ground. It seemed that the temperature in the house had started to warm up after the demon left. The middle-aged womans body kept trembling as if she had not recovered from the shock. She did not even have the strength to stand up. However, when her gaze fell on the large pile of gold on the table, her originally nervous expression gradually relaxed, and then revealed a trace of joy. A glimmer of hope gradually appeared in his eyes of despair. He had thought that he was unlucky to have run into the legendary evil demon, and even thought of asking the Demon Hunters for help. But now, she didnt think so. Whether it was the strange contract they had just signed or the pile of gold on the table, it was enough to make the middle-aged woman give up on the idea. She had a son, and the life of an orphan and a widow was just as difficult. Otherwise, she would not be living in such a place. Perhaps they were in the same boat, so the two families were very close. Otherwise, tonights incident wouldnt have happened. Although this sum of money was used to take care of Xiao Yus father, but he had worked hard, so it should be fine to use a little, right? Thinking of her son who was in urgent need of school fees, the middle-aged woman secretly made up her mind. Even if she would be punished for doing so, as long as her son could complete his studies, she was willing to suffer any pain. Her life was already in such dire straits, and her son was her only hope. For her son, the middle-aged woman was willing to do anything. As she thought about it, she felt a lot more relaxed and her body began to regain strength. She turned to look at Xiao Yus father, who had a blank look in his eyes. The middle-aged woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and hid the gold. Then, she fetched a basin of warm water and washed Xiao Yus fathers body. Her movements were meticulous and serious. After leaving the ghost lady Xiao Yus house, Tang Zhen and the rest got into the car again. However, they didnt head to the demon nest. Instead, they went straight to the Demon Hunter headquarters. As a demonic servant without any background, rotten bones had no right to come into contact with the citys demonic lair. He was not even allowed to get close. If they wanted to find The Fiend nest through him, they would undoubtedly need to go through a lot of trouble and waste too much time. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to use another method, which was to become a demon Hunter. He would wear an official legal identity and brazenly hunt evil demons. This way, not only could he reduce the obstacles in his operation and avoid being disturbed by the Demon Hunters, but he could also get access to the official resources of the Demon Hunters and obtain some information he wanted. An evil demon that wasnt pure wanted to become a demon Hunter. This was a new thing. Chapter 1866 - 1866 Forced purchase _1 1866 Forced purchase _1 In this city, there were bright and resplendent lights, but there were also dark corners where people could not be seen. Where light envelops, there must be darkness. This was an unchanging melody, and it was the same in every world. Demon hunters were executioners who walked between the dark and the light. Their identities were not top secret, but there were still many ordinary people who didnt know of their existence. Rotten bones happened to know where the Demon Hunters in the city gathered, but he usually stayed away from them. He never thought he would come to this place of his own accord. In Shi Gus eyes, this was equivalent to sending a sheep into a Tigers mouth. He was simply courting death. If Tang Zhen wasnt here, Shi Gu wouldnt have dared to go there even if he had two more guts. The female ghost, Xiao Yu, did not care. Or rather, she did not know the dangers of this place. She was silent the entire way and her expression was dark and terrifying. Your Excellency, arent you afraid of being surrounded by the Demon Hunters headquarters? After enduring for a long time, Shi Gu finally mustered his courage and asked Tang Zhen. why did you attack me? I want to become a demon Hunter. Is there anything I cant do? Tang Zhen did not even look at the eroding bones as he spoke in an indifferent voice. theres no problem with you. In fact, I cant even tell your true identity. But wont it cause misunderstandings if you bring the two of us along? Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. Since he dared to bring the mortal enemy of the Demon Hunters over, he naturally had his own plans. Among the Demon Hunters, there were also many demon hunters who enslaved demonic servants, and even real evil demons, making them their own fighters. Therefore, as long as Tang Zhen brought Shi Gu and little Jade over and signed a contract with the two of them in front of the witnesses, no one would say anything. In fact, there were many wealthy people in this world who would obtain demonic servants at all costs to ensure their own safety. It was just that they were too weak and could easily cause a backlash after signing the contract, so they would be very careful when dealing with this kind of thing. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to guarantee his own safety, but he would also lose his life. The best way was to hire demon hunters and have them act as his bodyguards. This was the most foolproof method. According to the information transmitted by the cornerstone platform, most of the Demon Hunters would take on the role of bodyguards to ensure the supply of cultivation resources. Bringing demonic servants into the Demon Hunter headquarters was nothing new, and it was just that rotten bones did not know about it. Shi Gu could only shut his mouth when he saw the confident expression on Tang Zhens face. His eyes continued to roll around. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a club. Tang Zhen pushed the door open and walked to the entrance. Before he entered, Tang Zhen let little Jade attach herself to his body and appear when he needed her. Little Jade didnt reject him. She pressed against Tang Zhens body and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shi Gu hesitated for a moment, but he still followed behind Tang Zhen. However, from his appearance, he was already prepared to escape at any time. To the eroding bones demon, staying alive was very important. Death meant that all hope was lost. The guards in black suits at the door stopped them and asked for proof of identity. Otherwise, they would not be allowed to enter. The background of this club was very deep, and it was definitely not a place that random people could enter. I want to sign up to be a Demon Hunter. If you can inform me, I can wait for a while. Tang Zhen said softly. If you dont plan to inform me, then I will fight my way in and you will be responsible for all the consequences. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the few Men in Black suits didnt dare to stop him. One must know that those who dared to sign up to become demon hunters were not good people. It was not easy to know the real purpose of their club. Ordinary people could not get this information at all. Sir, please follow me. One of the men in the black suit spread his hands at Tang Zhen and led him to an elevator in the hall at the same time. He used his identity card to open the elevator. this elevator will take you directly to the place you want to go. Due to the rules, I cant accompany you there. The Man in the Black Suit politely replied. After which, he turned around and had his back facing the elevator. However, he was still secretly observing Tang Zhen and bone erosions performance in the elevator. In fact, the inspection method was very simple. If Tang Zhen didnt have the qualifications to become a demon Hunter, then he wouldnt even be able to start the elevator. If such a thing really happened, the Man in Black would immediately call for people to kick this reckless guy out. After Tang Zhen entered the elevator, he immediately discovered the runic array within the elevator. It required an input of energy to be activated. If one wasnt a cultivator, they wouldnt be able to do this. interesting. Unfortunately, the production technique is too crude. As Tang Zhen spoke, he activated the runic magic circle and the elevator door slowly closed. When The Man in the Black Suit outside the door saw this, he bowed to Tang Zhen before turning around and leaving. The elevator was obviously moving underground. After a few seconds, the elevator door slowly opened. A huge space appeared in front of him. The decoration style was simple and luxurious. The height from the ground to the roof was twenty meters, and there were circular staircases all around. On the platform and the hall, there were close to a hundred figures. Some of them were chatting, some were handing over missions, and trading equipment and resources. These people were all dressed differently. Some looked like successful people, some looked like ordinary people, but without exception, they were all demon hunters. After seeing Tang Zhen walk in, the Demon Hunters at the door looked over at the same time and immediately discovered the identity of rotten bones. Rotten bones disguise might be able to fool ordinary people, but in the eyes of these demon hunters, there were many flaws, and they could be seen through with a careful look. ou hoho, let me take a look. Someone actually brought a demonic servant into the Demon Hunters Lair. Did his head get caught in the door? A young man with a Mohawk, a pale face, and heavy dark circles under his eyes appeared. The purplish-red mouth was chewing something. Go Go 857 deliberately made an exaggerated sound and walked towards Tang Zhen. He sized up Tang Zhen and then used a strange tone to ask with slanted eyes,Could it be a newcomer who wants to sign up? what a lucky guy, he actually brought a powerful high-level demonic servant! Newbie, Ill give you a chance. If you sell me your demonic servants, you can follow me from now on. You must know that the death rate of newbies is the highest. If you dont have someone to protect you, you might not be able to survive your first mission. The Demon Hunters around them had different expressions, but no one spoke. It was obvious that they didnt want to cause trouble. Tang Zhens face was very unfamiliar. He was clearly a newcomer. Moreover, he didnt have any background. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come alone. At this moment, no one came out to help him. In that case, they didnt mind watching the show. Tang Zhen glanced at the Mohawk. As if he didnt see that he was extorting, he asked in a very serious tone, youre interested in my magic servant? then tell me, how much can you pay me? Mohawk raised a finger and said with an evil smile, 10000 dollars. How about it? this price is very fair, right? The Demon Hunter next to him had a mocking look on his face. Ten thousand dollars for a high-level demon servant? this Mohawk was really going too far. It would be more like ten thousand gold bars. However, they still didnt open their mouths. Instead, they continued to look at Tang Zhen, wanting to know his reaction to this price. If Tang Zhen knew the price of a high-grade demonic servant, he would know that the other party was bullying him. If Tang Zhen was a hot-blooded young man, he would probably have a conflict with Mohawk and then be taught a lesson. If he was someone with a deep mind, he might have tolerated this, but conflict was inevitable. No matter what, this matter was very interesting, and many people wanted to see the final outcome. Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that he was not satisfied with the price. Mohawks face immediately turned gloomy after hearing Zhen Tangs answer. A trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. Kid, I gave you face, but you dont want it, do you? Ill tell you clearly, if you have someone protecting you, Ill let you go today. If no one helps you, then Ill definitely buy this magic servant. Chapter 1867 - 1867 The end of the bully (1) 1867 The end of the bully (1) Mohawks words were very arrogant, or it could be said that this was the rule of reality. Due to the existence and influence of the evil demons, these demon hunters were even more ruthless and realistic. The law of the jungle was their favorite thing to do. Perhaps only those who were more evil than demons were qualified to hunt them. It was the same for newcomers. Even if Mohawk didnt appear, there might be other demon hunters. Tang Zhens encounter wasnt rare. Many of the Demon Hunters present had also experienced such treatment. It was because they were the same as Tang Zhen. No one had brought them into the sect and they had no background. Hence, they were bullied at the beginning. To be able to survive in the end was already a rather difficult thing. As for whether they had taken their revenge, no one was interested. The Demon Hunters only cared about themselves. Therefore, even if they had such an encounter before, they would still choose to stand by and watch when they encountered a similar situation. Letting others experience what they had experienced might make them feel psychologically balanced. Someone once said that these demon hunters were all mentally twisted lunatics. In fact, this sentence was somewhat reasonable. They were stubborn and extreme, and at the same time, they were selfish. They competed with each other and rarely treated others sincerely. The situation that Tang Zhen encountered belonged to the type that demon hunters loved to see and would wish for Tang Zhen to be unlucky. This was a meeting gift for a newcomer, or rather, it was a way to lower his authority. Tang Zhen did not become anxious and furious as the onlookers had imagined when he saw the Cockscomb-heads arrogant face. He just looked at Mohawk, his eyes were calm as if he didnt have any emotional fluctuations. If you want to buy my magic servant, you dont have to pay, but you have to be able to beat him. If you can beat him, not only will I give him to you, but I will also give you additional benefits. If you cant win, then die! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Mohawks face revealed a malevolent expression as his mouth emitted a strange Jiejie laugh. Brat, youre very arrogant. Dont you know that youll lose your life like this? Tang Zhen shook his head as he waved his hand at Shi Gu. you should be more worried about yourself. If you cant beat my demonic servants, youll die today! As soon as his voice fell, bone erosion, who was standing beside Tang Zhen, suddenly threw a punch at Mohawk. His speed was very fast, but Mohawk was already on guard, his attention was always on eroding bone. Seeing that bone erosion was about to attack, he twisted his body slightly and dispelled the attack. Seeing this, Shi Gu once again closed in, pulling the distance between them closer. Mohawk laughed coldly and quickly dodged the attack. At the same time, he kicked towards the mans head. To become a demon Hunter, one had to at least have the strength of a Grade 1 cultivator, and the strength of a high-level demon servant was at most close to that of a Grade 1 cultivator. The difference in strength between the two was very big, so Mohawk didnt put bone erosion in his eyes, and even planned to use three moves to knock down bone erosion. Of course, Tang Zhen could not intervene during this process. Otherwise, he would have to waste some effort. As for the possibility of being defeated by Tang Zhen, Mohawk had never thought about it. How could a newbie who wasnt a Demon Hunter yet be his match when he had a demonic servant that he had tamed from God knows where? In fact, it was just as he had expected. This demonic servant only had a level, but it had never received any training. When it fought, it did not have the slightest order. If it was a trained demonic servant, then his combat power would at least triple, and even Mohawk would have to be careful. what a lucky fellow, to actually be able to obtain such a high-level magic servant without a contract. However, your good luck ends here. Thank you for the gift. However, to punish you for your rudeness, I wont give you the 10000 Yuan. Ill only give you one Yuan, not a single cent more! Mohawk was obviously very proud and confident. He was actually talking nonsense during the battle, looking like he was at ease. Perhaps he really didnt place Tang Zhen in his eyes, or perhaps he was deliberately performing in front of others. Hence, he had violated a great taboo in battle. If it was a truly evenly-matched battle, his actions would be completely courting death. Sure enough, the bone erosion was not Mohawks opponent. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, he was kicked in the chest and his body flew backward. His sternum was shattered. If not for his demonic servant physique, he would have fainted. Fortunately, the demonic servants physiques far exceeded that of ordinary people. Furthermore, Shi Gu had previously absorbed the gray fog of the soul devouring sand, so his strength had greatly increased. Although Mohawks attack made him spit out blood, it didnt reach the level of losing his combat ability. In fact, because of the other partys arrogant attitude, it even aroused his bone-corroding ferocity. From Shi Gus point of view, although Mohawks strength wasnt weak, he was still far from Tang Zhens. He didnt dare to fight with Tang Zhen because the difference in strength was too great. The result of fighting would be certain death. This Mohawk wasnt much stronger than him, but he still dared to look down on him because of his skills, which made Shi Gu very angry. Today, even if he had to risk getting injured, he would also teach this Mohawk a lesson. At the same time, he would also let Tang Zhen see how loyal and obedient he was. After all, only Shi Gu himself was clear that Tang Zhen definitely had a purpose that he could not guess for coming here. Most importantly, he wasnt a real Demon Hunter, but the mortal enemy of demon hunters! Go to hell! Filled with anger, Shi Gu tore apart his disguise, his skin was torn apart, and then he waved his sharp claws to slash at Mohawk. He had obviously used all his strength. The demonic servants were able to hide in a crowd because they had the ability to disguise themselves. When they did not want others to discover their identity, their bodies would secrete a special mucus. This mucus had a memory function and would quickly condense into the shape of skin, wrapping around the demonic servants body. By relying on their lifelike human skins, the demonic servants were able to easily hide in the crowd, making it difficult for others to discover anything unusual. Seeing that the bone erosion had revealed his true form and his body had more than doubled in size, Mohawks expression began to become serious. Bullies were the best at judging the situation. When they found that the situation was not in their favor, they would immediately choose the most suitable means of self-protection. Just as rotten bones revealed his true form, Mohawk pulled out a dagger made of polished white bone from his waist and stabbed it toward rotten bones heart. This bone dagger was made from the bones of a real demons leg. Not only was it extremely hard, but it also had some negative damage. Once the dagger pierced through the bone erosion, even if it didnt kill him on the spot, he would lose his combat ability for a long time. Who knew that at the moment Mohawk waved his dagger, an illusionary shadow suddenly flashed behind Tang Zhen and pounced over with an unbelievable speed. Mohawk was shocked. He didnt even have time to check the enemys path and hurriedly dodged to the side. The bone-corroding attack was like a maggot attached to the bone. It followed the Mohawks retreating path, and a fifteen-centimeter nail scratched his chest. Mohawk grunted and retreated without hesitation, trying to Dodge the next attack. The ethereal shadow sneaked an attack on him again, blocking his way out and causing his body to stiffen for a moment. Go to hell! Bone erosion roared and his sharp claws ruthlessly struck Mohawks abdomen, digging out his intestines. Mohawk screamed and took a few steps back. He knelt on the ground and his blood instantly dyed the ground red. Chapter 1868 - 1868 Mohawks dead body (1) 1868 Mohawks dead body (1) Dont kill me! Mohawk shouted as he fell to the ground. At the same time, he pressed his hand on his abdomen to prevent his organs from falling out. The attack of the bone erosion had hit the target. It had even broken one of Mohawks intestines. The skin and meat were cut into strips and hung on his stomach. It seemed that they would be stripped off his body at any time. Mohawks face was filled with fear and panic. He kept dodging to the back of the crowd. The Mohawk could still move and Dodge even after suffering such an injury. It was clear that he had some ability. However, if one were to carefully observe the Mohawks wound, one would discover that his flesh was squirming like a worm, and at the same time, his muscles were constantly contracting inward. As it wriggled and contracted, its intestines were also held up to prevent them from falling out. It was impossible for a humans self-healing ability to be so powerful. Only a demons recovery ability could do this. Mohawk, this guy who was afraid of death, had obviously done something to his body. Otherwise, his wound could not have healed so quickly. Just as he was shouting not to kill himself, he was also asking the Demon Hunters around him for help, shouting for them to help stop rotten bones. However, the surrounding people were either too far away or their attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of the female ghost Xiao Yu, so they were unable to rescue her in time. Even the Demon Hunters who could help hesitated for a moment and didnt stop him in the end. If he intercepted her now, he would definitely be attacked by the demonic servant female ghost, and the Mohawk would definitely take the opportunity to escape. Only a fool would do such a troublesome thing. If he was not careful, he might even lose his life. Looking at Tang Zhen who was standing at the side, the Demon Hunters gazes became complicated. They even began to wonder about his background. They were already surprised when they saw Tang Zhen bring a high-level demonic servant. In the end, at the critical moment, a female ghost that was not inferior in any way appeared. The Demon Hunters, who originally thought that Tang Zhen had no background, immediately doubted their previous judgment and determined that this newcomers background wasnt simple. Getting a high-level demonic servant could only be considered good luck. There had been similar cases in the past, but getting a female ghost at the same time was no longer a matter of luck. It was obvious that he had some sort of background or powerful strength to be able to do this. Knowing that there was a problem, these demon hunters were even less likely to make a move to avoid causing trouble for themselves. Previously, when Tang Zhen was being extorted, they were indifferent. Now that Mohawk was being attacked, what did it have to do with them? Shi Gu stared at the disheveled Mohawk and laughed wildly in his heart. He even wanted to roar at the sky. Never in his dreams would he have thought that he would one day be able to kill a Demon Hunter in the Demon Hunter headquarters without any restraint. Since Tang Zhen, who was a devil, didnt have any scruples, what did he have to be afraid of? in any case, Tang Zhen would bear the responsibility if something happened. At this moment, without Tang Zhens order, Shi Gu continued to attack with a sinister smile. He had long found Mohawk an eyesore and wished for nothing more than to kill him. The female ghost Xiao Yu was the same. She was filled with resentment after her death. Now that she had a channel to vent her anger, she naturally wanted to tear Mohawk into pieces. Youre leaving me in the lurch, you damn bastards! Mohawk saw that no one came to his rescue, so he couldnt help but curse. He didnt care about his injuries and retreated like a madman. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu followed closely behind, tightly biting onto the Cockscomb. As long as they launched another wave of attacks, the Cockscomb would die without a doubt. The intense fighting scene attracted the attention of the surrounding demon hunters. When they saw a demonic servant and a female ghost chasing after the Mohawk, everyones expressions were extremely interesting. It seemed like it had been two to three years since anyone dared to start a war in the Demon Hunter headquarters. This kind of scene was really nostalgic. Stop! Suddenly, an angry roar was heard. Then, a figure jumped down from the high platform and went straight to Mohawks position. This person was wearing a windbreaker and had a full beard. He was very well-groomed. While he was still in mid-air, the man in the windbreaker had already pulled out a black battle blade and slashed it straight at the first man, rotten bones. This saber was made from the long horn of an evil demon. Once it cut into flesh, it would fester and turn people into pus. From the way he attacked, it was clear that he wanted to kill the bone erosion before attacking the female ghost Xiao Yu. When the Demon Hunters at the side saw this scene, some of them curled their lips in disdain, some of them revealed a disappointed expression, but most of them were gloating. No matter what the result of this matter was, a fight was inevitable. Whether it was Tang Zhen or Mohawk who was unlucky, it was a good thing for them. Mohawks boss has finally made his move. I think this newbie is going to be in big trouble. I guess this will be his last time appearing in the Demon Hunter headquarters. I dont think so. This newcomer is obviously not simple. Mohawks gang may be defeated. Hehe, you guys just watch the show. That high-level magic servant is probably going to die. such a high-level demonic servant is worth a lot. It would be a waste to die like this. Just as everyone was discussing, the blade in the air was already close to the bone erosion, and in the next second, his head would fly into the sky. Get lost! Tang Zhen, who had not moved at all earlier, suddenly let out a low roar. Soon after, he raised his hand and threw an item, which directly smashed onto the saber that was slashing down. Bang! A muffled sound rang out, and at the same time, the man in the windbreaker in the air let out a cry of surprise. The saber that was about to land on Shi Gus body was also forcefully sent flying. At this moment, everyone saw that it was a brick that had sent the saber flying. It had turned into powder after the violent impact. Shi Gu was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He originally thought that he would be killed in the next moment. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually intervene to save him. Bone erosion, who had recovered from his shock, laughed hideously and once again charged towards Mohawk. He raised his sharp claws and clawed at Mohawks back. Mohawk saw that he couldnt avoid it, so he raised his dagger and tried to die with the bone erosion. Seeing this, Shi Gu quickly dodged. He didnt want to kill Mohawk at the same time as putting his own life on the line. Idiot! Mohawk cursed in his heart. His eyes flashed with a smile as if his scheme had succeeded. Then, he stuffed an item into his mouth. After chewing twice, he spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. Bone erosion could not Dodge in time and was touched by the blood. Smoke immediately rose from his skin and he let out a painful roar. Mohawk didnt turn around to escape. Instead, he waved his dagger again and cut at Shi Gus throat. For a vengeful person like him, once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely put his opponent to death. Xiao Yu, hold him back immediately! Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the female ghost, who was at a loss, to tremble. She then went straight for Mohawk. Before Mohawk could turn around to Dodge, he was hugged by the female ghost Xiao Yu. It was as if he had fallen into an Ice River, and his body and mind became sluggish. Shi Gu, attack the area in front of you! Upon hearing Tang Zhens voice, Shi Gu, who was being burned to the point of continuously roaring, raised his arm and continuously slashed in front of him. However, his eyes were injured, so he couldnt see where the Mohawk was at all. He could only randomly wave his fists. Idiot, Im here! Seeing this, the female ghost Xiao Yu cursed angrily. At the same time, she pushed the Mohawk in her arms forward, just in time for it to enter the attack range of the eroding bones. Dont whine. Mohawks face was full of fear and despair. His eyes were about to pop out. Who knew that just as he shouted, his voice suddenly stopped. His sharp nails were like scalpels, quickly cutting Mohawks head. Three bloody lines appeared on his face, and the blood spurted out and covered his entire face. After feeling that his claws had touched his target, the berserk rotten bones did not hesitate and continuously clawed at Mohawks body. Mohawk kept screaming. His flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs were torn into pieces by the sharp claws and scattered in all directions. However, under the control of the female ghost Xiao Yu, he was unable to move or dodge at all. Just like that, he was dismembered by Shi Gus sharp claws. In less than a dozen seconds, the Mohawk was left with only a hideous head. From the neck down, only half of its skeleton was left. It was suspended in a strange position above the ground. Other than the flesh and blood on his back, the front part of his body had completely disappeared. It was now scattered on the ground. The smell of blood, organs, and bright red made people feel like they were in the laboratory of vampires and witches. Facing such a bloody and terrifying scene, even the Demon Hunters who had seen countless evil scenes couldnt help but feel a little uncomfortable. Chapter 1869 - 1869 The man in the windbreaker who was filled with anger (1) 1869 The man in the windbreaker who was filled with anger (1) Mohawks body was torn apart by the corrosion, and the floor of the hall was blood-red, covered with scattered blood and flesh. Even so, there was still an eyeball left on his head, which was constantly turning left and right. It was obvious that he was not completely dead. After the transformation, his body was so strong! Although he didnt die, he couldnt live anymore. He wasnt a true demon, so he couldnt be reborn from a drop of blood. Witnessing this scene, the Demon Hunters were silent, waiting for the development of the situation. Mohawk was dead. This matter would either come to an end or cause an even bigger storm. As for how it would end, it would depend on the attitude of the living. The man who had saved Mohawk was standing in the middle of the hall with a black sword in his hand. As Mohawks boss and a veteran Demon Hunter in this city, everyone present knew the man in the windbreaker. This person was overbearing, arrogant, overbearing, and sinister. Few people would provoke him on normal days. It wasnt that he didnt dare to, but he didnt want to cause trouble. After all, this guy was like a Mad Dog, and he couldnt get rid of it once he was stuck to it. However, at this moment, the man in the windbreaker was acting strangely. In front of him, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back, blocking his path. He just stood there casually, but the man in the windbreaker didnt dare to take a step forward, as if there was a great flood or ferocious beast hidden in front of him. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens existence that the man in the windbreaker was unable to approach the center of the battlefield and save Mohawk. He could only watch helplessly as corrosive bone and the female ghost Xiao Yu worked together to control Mohawk, who was trying to counterattack, and was then torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. The man in the windbreaker was extremely depressed that things had developed like this. At the same time, he had his own difficulties. If one were to look closely at the mans arm, one would find that it was trembling slightly, and there was a trace of blood on the handle of the knife. The hand that held the knife should be as steady as a mountain, but his current state was clearly a little off. Looking at the web between his thumb and forefinger, there were cracks. That was the result of the violent impact and the skin being torn. Even with his powerful recovery ability, he could not heal these small wounds. It was clear that the damage was not as simple as it seemed. The most eye-catching item was the windbreaker-wearing mans favorite weapon, the black demonic Longhorn saber that he had spent a lot of money and effort to forge. There was an obvious crack on the blade of the black saber, and the surface was stained with brick powder. The cut on the blade made the man in the windbreaker feel heartache, but it also shocked the onlookers. Everyone knew how hard the blade was. The Demon Hunters present were all experts, and this gap alone was enough for them to see a lot of things. At this moment, the person who felt the most uncomfortable was undoubtedly the man in the windbreaker, who had failed to save her and had his saber damaged. As he looked at Tang Zhen who had a carefree expression as he stood in front of him, the man in the windbreaker did not show any expression on his face, but he was extremely afraid in his heart. Tang Zhen was able to repel him with just a brick and even destroy his beloved weapon. Tang Zhens strength was very strong, at least not much inferior to him. If both parties were to truly exchange blows, the victor and loser would be split in half. However, if Tang Zhen still had a trump card, the one who would lose would definitely be him. Mohawk was seeking his own death. There was no need to put himself in danger for this subordinate. The most important point was that the windbreaker-wearing man had sensed that Tang Zhen had locked onto him. It was still fine if he did not move. However, if he were to act rashly, he would definitely attract a storm of attacks. It was for this reason that he didnt dare to go past Tang Zhen to rescue Mohawk, who was on the verge of death. Even when he saw the Mohawk being torn to pieces, the man in the windbreaker pretended not to see it, as if the other party had nothing to do with him. It was obvious that this was a person with deep thoughts. Compared to the Mohawk who used his power to bully others, this kind of person was undoubtedly more dangerous. Very good, very good! After seeing Mohawks dead body, the man in the windbreaker said coldly and turned to leave. Stop! Did I say you could leave? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, and it contained a trace of iciness. The windbreaker-clad mans body trembled slightly. If he did not respond in public, his reputation would immediately be ruined. Turning his head to look at Tang Zhen, the man in the windbreaker said with a hoarse voice,Young man, do you know what you are doing? Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. I only know that this guy wanted to extort money from me, so I killed him. Ive stopped you for one thing. If you have any relationship with him and want to take revenge for him, remember that my name is Tang Zhen! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the man in the wind Coat took a deep look at him as the corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile. This smile was meaningful, as if it carried a trace of fear and a trace of cruelty. Tang Zhen, right? I will remember it. After saying that, the man in the windbreaker turned around and left. Stop! Did I say you could leave? Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. The same words caused the body of the man wearing the wind Coat to stiffen as he slowly turned his head around. The Demon Hunter beside him saw this and for some reason, he wanted to laugh. Tang Zhen, dont you go too far. Do you really think that I cant do anything to you? The organization of demon hunters seemed powerful, but in fact, the rules were just for show. The killing just now was also tacitly approved. If someone really tried to use the rules to punish Tang Zhen, it would only cause the resistance of the Demon Hunters, even if they didnt know Tang Zhen. From the Demon Hunters point of view, the real purpose of this headquarters was to hand over missions and to buy and sell supplies and equipment. Demon hunters did things without restraint. If they were restricted by the rules, it would be equivalent to being toyed with by politicians. They would not even know how they died. However, if there was concrete evidence that the Demon Hunters had done something to harm ordinary people, the headquarters would send people to investigate and deal with it. As for the fighting and killing between the Demon Hunters, the Demon Hunter headquarters rarely paid attention to it. No matter how many casualties there were, they would only put on a show and would not really investigate it. This was a pool of muddy water. If he participated too much, not only would no one be grateful, but he would also be stained with mud. After a few similar experiences that caused very serious consequences, the headquarters was already avoiding the battle between demon hunters like the plague. Therefore, although the commotion that Tang Zhen caused this time around was not small, he would not receive much blame. The only thing he needed to be on guard against was the man in the windbreaker in front of him. Of course, it was only a precaution to prevent him from affecting his plan. After all, at a critical moment, the ants nest could also cause the collapse of the dam. If the other party was tactful and no longer provoked him, Tang Zhen would not need to waste his effort. However, if this guy were to seek death, Tang Zhen would not mind sending him on his way and let him accompany Mohawk in the underground. Tang Zhen revealed an innocent expression when he heard the words of the man in the wind Coat. His tone was indifferent as he said, Im afraid theres some misunderstanding. I just want to ask you, where can i register as a Demon Hunter? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the wind Coat wearing mans nose nearly became crooked from anger. There were people everywhere and he could ask anyone, but Tang Zhen just had to stop him. From the way the man in the windbreaker saw it, Tang Zhen was making him embarrassed and unable to step down from the stage in public. bear with this for now. After I figure out your background, Ill settle the score with you later! The man in the windbreaker took a deep breath and pointed to the side. After that, he left as if he was escaping, afraid that Tang Zhen would call him. Thank you, he said. Tang Zhen gave his thanks in an indifferent manner. He swept his gaze at the Demon Hunters beside him and called out to the bone erosion and little Jade to walk towards the counter in front of them. The Demon Hunters automatically made way for him. With the Mohawk as an example, they were afraid of provoking this fierce newcomer again. Similarly, there were also people who secretly sized up Tang Zhen. Their gazes were rather unfriendly. It was unknown what they were thinking in their hearts. There were two female clerks standing in front of the counter. When they saw Tang Zhen walk over, their plump bodies subconsciously trembled and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Although they clearly knew that Tang Zhen would not do anything to them, they still subconsciously felt fear as their legs trembled slightly. The two of them were afraid that this young man who had just killed Mohawk and scared off the man in the windbreaker would do something unfavorable to them. Tang Zhen grinned and softly said to the two workers, dont be nervous, Im a good person. I want to register as a Demon Hunter! Chapter 1870 - 1870 Devils nest in the suburbs _1 1870 Devils nest in the suburbs _1 Please fill out a form first, Mr. Qiao. Perhaps Tang Zhens smile had an effect as the two female clerks became less nervous. They took out a piece of paper from the counter and handed it to him while secretly sizing him up. If one only looked at his appearance, no one would dare to believe that this young man had just killed Mohawk and scared off the man in the windbreaker. As long as he could survive the newbie period and escape the revenge of the man in the windbreaker, he would definitely become a prominent figure here in the future. Of course, all of this was just a hypothesis. The premise was that he could survive all the dangers. Otherwise, no one would care who he was. Why pay so much attention to a dead man? Tang Zhen casually glanced at the form. After which, he filled in his personal information according to the requirements on it. Everything was fake, but no one cared, because this kind of thing was very common. In order to protect their family, demon hunters never left behind real information, and registration was just a formality. After the clerk took it, he glanced through it and nodded. there will be someone in charge of verifying your strength. You can go to the third room on the second floor. There will be a clerk there to serve you. After Tang Zhen gave his thanks, he brought Shi Gu and the female ghost Xiao Yu to the second floor. A middle-aged man in a gray suit stood at the door of the room where the strength was verified. He was currently looking at Tang Zhen with a complicated expression. Hello, Im here to register as a Demon Hunter. How do I proceed with the verification? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the middle-aged man laughed bitterly and shook his head gently. Do you think theres a need to test your strength after what just happened? So, Im already a Demon Hunter now? Tang Zhen nodded and asked. Although your strength has been proven, you still have to make an oath in front of the recording device and sign a contract with your demonic servant and female ghost. If you dont sign the contract, youll become the target of the Demon Hunters if you bring them out to the streets again. Tang Zhen nodded his head to show that he understood. Soon after, under the lead of the middle-aged man, he completed the contract with the eroding bones and the female ghost, little Jade. After completing the entire process, Tang Zhen received a badge, a set of electronic equipment for demon hunters, and the most basic Novice equipment. This was a benefit for newbies, including a demon-hunting pistol, 50 spare bullets, and a demon-hunting dagger. The equipment could deal damage to demonic servants, but against demons, it was no different from paper. If one wanted a better weapon, they would have to spend points to exchange for it or spend money to purchase materials from the black market. Then, they would have to hire an expert to custom-make the weapon. That was why newbie demon hunters would seek out weak demonic servants to train themselves in the beginning, and slowly accumulate points to exchange for better equipment. Tang Zhen didnt plan to do this. The purpose of him signing up to become a demon Hunter was to give himself an official identity. With such an identity and background, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble when dealing with demons. This was also a layer of disguise to make the evil demons think that he was a Demon Hunter, concealing his identity as a dimensional invader. After everything was done, Tang Zhen brought Shi Gu and little Jade out of the Demon Hunter headquarters and headed to the demon lair that Shi Gu knew. During the process of heading to their destination, Tang Zhen had prepared a set of equipment for bone erosion little Jade and the other person. It could greatly increase their combat strength. Although the demon and ghost didnt have much knowledge, they knew that this set of equipment was definitely valuable. In particular, the method Tang Zhen used to take out items from thin air had caused them to be endlessly amazed. The female ghost, Xiao Yu, had never heard of such a thing before. However, Shi Gu had vaguely heard that powerful evil demons and demon hunters had such means. Shi Gu no longer doubted Tang Zhens identity and strength. The car gradually left the city and finally stopped in a huge area on the outskirts of the city. There were only a few dozen households around it. Although there werent many houses, there were many cars parked in the area. From time to time, men and women in strange clothes could be seen going in and out. At the edge of the venue, there was a building that looked like a factory, and its surface was sprayed with all kinds of strange patterns. In Fang Ruis eyes, the building was shrouded in a thick black aura, like a group of squirming black insects. Hair-like tentacles dangled from the air into the building, giving off a greasy and cold feeling. It was impossible for the Demon Hunters to not notice such an obvious location, so the only explanation was that they were pretending not to see it. Perhaps they were afraid of the power of the demons, or there was some kind of deal between them, so this demon lair could exist so brazenly. Tang Zhen didnt care what kind of unspeakable secret was hidden behind this. He had come to hunt for evil demons, and no one could stop him. after you enter the Devil nest, just kill them without restraint. If they dont die, then youll be the ones who die. After throwing down these words, Tang Zhen took the lead and walked toward the factory building. He did not have the slightest nervous expression that he had before the battle. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, Shi Gu and little Jade exchanged glances before following closely behind. In the following battle, they might not be able to leave this place alive, and the only people they could rely on on on on the battlefield seemed to be each other. If you encounter any danger, remember to run to my side. Two people are always safer than one. Just as they were about to enter the factory, bone suddenly said, After hesitating for a moment, bone erosion said softly, Although I know its useless to say sorry, Im really sorry. If I could choose again, I think some things wouldnt have happened, Hearing Shi Gus words, the female ghost Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, clearly caught off guard. She had originally thought that these words would never come out of rotten bones mouth. After all, in the eyes of the demonic servants, all of this was only natural. The female ghost, Xiao Yu, opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she saw that Shi Gu had already walked into the factory. As soon as he entered the house, he heard deafening music. It was as if the air was vibrating. A group of men and women in strange clothes were twisting their bodies in the empty space of the factory, and the air was filled with the choking smell of cigarettes and wine. In the eyes of ordinary people, this might be a place for revelry, where people could vent to their hearts content. However, in the eyes of Tang Zhen and Shi Gu, this was a completely different scene. There was more than one demonic servant hidden in the crowd. Although they were dancing to the music, they would do some dirty things from time to time. Especially at the corners of the factory, there were pairs of rolling bodies that were venting their primitive desires without any scruples. In such a special environment, the desires in the heart would be released to the maximum, and one would act without any scruples. On the stairs above the factory, demonic servants disguised as humans stood. They looked down at the crowd with disdain and ridicule, as if they were looking at a herd of pigs and sheep. In one of the rooms above, there was a well-built man who was lazily lying on a huge soft sofa. There were a few hot women around him. These womens eyes were intoxicated, and their faces were filled with joy, as if they were in paradise. They didnt know that their life force was rapidly slipping away, and they would die from various diseases in a few years. When Tang Zhen walked into the factory, that robust man with a face full of enjoyment suddenly looked at him. His eyes contained a trace of surprise and disdain. With a light snap of his fingers, several robust demonic servants rushed down. They violently pushed away the men and women who were shaking their heads and walked straight to Tang Zhens side. Demon Hunter, get out of here yourself, or Ill carry your body and throw it out to feed the dogs! A few demonic servants sized up Tang Zhen. Their tone was extremely arrogant, clearly not putting him in their eyes. dont worry, Ill leave this place soon. But before that, Im going to cut off your heads! Tang Zhen sneered as he suddenly threw a punch at the face of the demonic servant in front of him. With a dull thud, the demonic servants head was smashed into pieces like a rotten watermelon. Chapter 1871 - 1871 Devil Devourer (1) 1871 Devil Devourer (1) The mushy flesh and blood splattered everywhere and landed on the faces of several men and women who had forgotten themselves. He reached out and touched it gently. He could smell the strong smell of blood. When he saw what was in his hand, he immediately screamed in horror. The scream was like a signal, causing the entire factory to fall into chaos. The reveling men and women were in a mess. The demonic servants picked up their messy weapons and headed straight for Tang Zhens position. Seeing that there was a fight, the men and women who had taken a large amount of forbidden drugs and were drunk stepped aside, whistling wildly and cheering loudly. At this moment, they had not realized what would happen next. They thought that this was just an ordinary fight. Perhaps the rioters teeth would soon be knocked out, beaten up like a pigs head, and then thrown to the side of the road. Just as they looked on expectantly, the well-built young man suddenly pulled out a gun and pulled the trigger at the man and woman who were walking towards him. In the midst of the muffled gunshots, people fell to the ground one after another, blood splattering everywhere. Oh my God, murder! ah! someone exclaimed, and the curiosity and excitement of the onlookers were replaced by fear. They ran for their lives out of the door, afraid that bullets would hit them in the next second. Who knew that at this moment, within the crowd, there would also be people fighting, and it was none other than Shi Gu and Xiao Yu who had followed closely behind. Seeing that Tang Zhen had already taken action, the two of them did not hesitate and directly attacked the demonic servants hiding in the crowd. Bastards, kill them! After seeing Tang Zhen take out his demon hunting pistol and knock down a few of his subordinates in succession, the robust man on the factory floor coldly snorted and waved his hand at the magic servants beside him. Unlike the demonic servants on the dance floor, the demonic servants guarding the brawny man all carried weapons like long swords and submachine guns. After they received the order to attack, they immediately locked onto Tang Zhen and a dense rain of bullets continuously shot towards him. Tang Zhen did not even look for cover. Instead, he took out two pistols from his storage equipment and fired as he moved. None of the bullets that were shot at him hit his body. They all brushed past him. On the contrary, the bullets he shot seemed to have eyes, and every single one of them was aimed at the demonic servants heads. Compared to the ammunition gifted by the Demon Hunter organization, Tang Zhens bullets were more terrifying. They left a hole the size of a human head when they hit the body. Although these demonic servants had strong physiques, they were unable to withstand such an attack. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with corpses. In the middle of the arena, eroded bones and Xiao Yu were in a tough battle. They were facing an enemy that was more than twenty times their number. Even though they had the advantage in equipment, they were still in a precarious situation. Tang Zhen didnt intend to help them. Instead, he walked up the factory step by step and left all the demonic servants to the two of them. Under such circumstances, the two of them had no other choice but to fight to the death. Tang Zhens words were still ringing in their ears. If they didnt kill these demonic servants today, the two of them would be the ones to die. The adversity of life and death was also a trial. The miserable shrieks from the fighting below were unending. Tang Zhen had already walked to the top of the factory and coldly looked at the brawny man who had stood up from the sofa. There were a few womens corpses that had been sucked dry. Due to the urgency of the situation, the burly man had no time to slowly enjoy his prey. The brawny man held a double-edged battle axe that was cast with a skull in his hand. He sized up Tang Zhen without blinking and asked with an ice-cold voice,Kid, did no one tell you what this place is? Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly. The strong man in front of him was merely a vicious dog guarding the door. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. Seeing that Tang Zhen was ignoring him, that burly man laughed savagely as he waved his battle axe and hacked toward Tang Zhen. it doesnt matter if no one told you. In short, dont think about leaving here alive today. Youd better become my food obediently! Just as it swung its battle axe, green flames burned on the battle axe, revealing an evil aura. This was a weapon given to him by his master. Even if a Demon Hunter were to be slashed by it, they would definitely not be able to escape death. The brawny man had the confidence to guard the entrance of the demon lair with the demon battleaxe in his hand, preventing outsiders from entering. Of course, the main reason was that the Demon Hunters in this city knew the limits of the demons territory and would not rashly enter an evil demons lair. Therefore, the brawny man subconsciously regarded Tang Zhen as a newcomer. Moreover, he was a newcomer who had no foundation but was eager to make a contribution. From the beginning, he had chosen the demons nest as his mission target. It had killed more than one of such fools, and their skulls, which had been eaten clean, were still placed in the house as souvenirs. After today, another one would be added to its souvenirs. Get lost! The burly mans face was filled with ferocity. He had already imagined the scene of Tang Zhen being split into two. In the end, an explosive sound came to his ears. The voice entered its ears, causing its vision to go black, and its body fell limply to the ground. When it gradually regained consciousness, it saw a pair of feet walking in front of it. The battle axe that had fallen on the ground also gently floated into a pair of white palms. With great effort, the burly man turned his head and saw the young man holding the demon battle-axe and chopping down at his head. Then, his vision rolled and he saw a headless body with blood spurting out from the neck. This angle is so unique As this thought flashed through his mind, the brawny man saw the young man kick the sofa away, revealing the entrance to The Fiend nest hidden below. The man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he soon felt that his vision was pitch black, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. Tang Zhen looked at the whirlpool-like entrance of the devil nest. A trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. Soon after, he leaped into it. The next second, he appeared in a greasy and slippery world, and the translucent mucus was everywhere under his feet. In this world, there were countless bodies wriggling around in the mucus, looking like disgusting snot worms. When they discovered Tang Zhen, this outsider, those disgusting snot worms leaped out from the mucus and flew over like flies that had seen blood. youre just in time. Ill start devouring you guys! Just as Tang Zhens voice faded, rolling blood mist appeared out of thin air around his body, enveloping the demonic servants within. Shrill screams constantly rang out. Any demonic servant that was enveloped by the red mist was instantly corroded into powder. At the same time, wisps of blood essence were absorbed by the red mist. This was the devouring ability given to Tang Zhen by the cornerstone platform. Its original owner was killed by Lou Chengs cultivator, and at the same time, the secret of the demonic plane was exposed. When Tang Zhen carried out this mission, the cornerstone platform transplanted this ability into his body. In order to be able to use this ability, it also transformed his body. Although that evil demon was powerful, how could it be compared to Tang Zhen? hence, this devouring ability would only become even more terrifying in Tang Zhens hands. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could kill all the living people in the entire city with just a thought. Just as Tang Zhen was devouring the demonic servants, an angry roar suddenly came from the depths of The Fiend nest. Following that, a monster that was hundreds of meters long rushed towards him. The monsters body seemed to be made up of the bodies of countless living people. It was like a giant Human Centipede, and it exuded an evil aura. This ferocious and evil monster was the master of the demon nest, a demon whose strength was close to the king class. After seeing the appearance of this evil demon, Tang Zhen suddenly pounced over. The rolling red mist instantly enveloped the evil demon. Sensing the fatal danger of the red mist, the five human faces on the evil demons head let out shrill screams and swam away without hesitation. You want to run? obediently die! As Tang Zhens voice sounded, the red mist seemed to have a life of its own as it swept towards the demon. In the blink of an eye, the demon was enveloped by the red mist. Then, like a worm thrown into a pot of oil, it rolled and struggled in pain. Chapter 1872 - 1872 The shocked Demon Hunter (1) 1872 The shocked Demon Hunter (1) The red mists devouring and corrosive abilities were extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the demons skin had already rotted. Just like the most powerful aqua regia, there was almost nothing that could stop its destruction, especially the body of flesh. The demons powerful self-healing ability seemed to have completely lost its effectiveness. The White bones quickly appeared in the rotten flesh, and then decayed and broke at an extremely fast speed. The devil was extremely terrified in his heart. His pained screams continued to ring out. There were even sounds of him begging for mercy mixed in. He hoped that Tang Zhen would let him off. It did not understand Tang Zhens background and why he had directly charged into its lair and attacked it without saying anything. All of these were not important. The most crucial point was that Tang Zhen would really kill it! He could conclude that he was definitely not Tang Zhens match just based on this terrifying red mist. Therefore, he could only lower his voice and choose to beg for mercy. If he hesitated any longer, he would lose his life. Who would have expected that Tang Zhen would remain silent from the beginning to the end. He merely quietly looked at the devil that was continuously turning around due to the pain. It was as though everything had nothing to do with him. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price! When the devil saw that Tang Zhen was unmoved by his begging, he knew that he would definitely die. Hence, he simply rushed forward and tried to die together with Tang Zhen. The explosion under despair was actually quite terrifying. Even if the evil demon was already at the end of its life, it still couldnt be underestimated. Who knew that the closer it got to Tang Zhen, the faster the corrosion speed of the red mist. The blood essence in his body was like a blood snake that was slithering as it was extracted one after another. Its skin and flesh continued to fall off, leaving a trail of blood and flesh on its path. By the time it was less than twenty meters away from Tang Zhen, it had already turned into a huge skeleton with rotten flesh hanging on it. It looked extremely hideous. Who exactly are you, Yingluo? After forcing himself to say this, the huge skeleton collapsed and was instantly engulfed by the red mist. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo There seemed to be another voice echoing in the surroundings, full of unwillingness. You dont need to know who I am. You just need to know that you are one of the prey. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. The red mist that filled the sky rapidly compressed and gathered. In the blink of an eye, it entered his body and disappeared. The red mist was his blood, and he could control it like his own arm. The more he devoured, the stronger he would become. It was a pity that this evil demons realm was far from his, and although he had gained something, it was quite limited. Only by accumulating them would he be able to achieve the goal of this trip. Looking at the mucus on the ground, there were some scattered items that were originally hidden in the demons body. As the demon disappeared, these items also fell to the ground and became Tang Zhens spoils of war. With a wave of his hand, Tang Zhen kept these items before turning around and walking out. The demons in this lair had been killed, and the most precious thing had fallen into his hands. There was no need to waste any more time. Without the support of the demons, the lair would shrink rapidly and disappear soon. After walking out of the demon lair, a bloody scene appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The ground was filled with mutilated corpses, and the ground was dyed red with blood and minced meat. The air was filled with a nauseating stench. In the middle of a pile of corpses, rotten bones lay quietly on top of it, his body covered in terrible wounds. Beside Shi Gu stood the female ghost Xiao Yu, who looked as if she would disappear at any moment. Well done. Heres your reward. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw two items into the hands of Shi Gu and the female ghost Xiao Yu. Shi Gu weakly picked up the bottle in front of him. After carefully examining it, his originally listless eyes flashed with a trace of shock. This is the blood essence of the evil demon Pi Xiu! Shi Gu let out an excited growl, and without any hesitation, he stuffed the bottle into his mouth, crunching it into pieces with his teeth. His face was filled with joy and enjoyment. Thank you for your reward, Sir! After swallowing the bottle fragments and blood, rotten bones stood up with great difficulty to express his gratitude. He then pulled a half-dead body from the ground and began to devour it. In the process of devouring, the wounds on its body began to heal, and its skin seemed to become tougher. A layer of scales even appeared faintly. Its aura had also changed unconsciously. It now had an indescribable aura that made people feel extremely evil. With this trace of demon blood essence as a guide, as long as corrosive bone cultivated diligently and devoured it, it would not take long for him to evolve from a demonic servant to a true demon. Shi Gu had been dreaming of this day. He did not expect that he would realize his dream so quickly after following Tang Zhen. Although he had almost died, it was nothing compared to the reward he had received. Riches and honor were obtained from danger. As expected, the old ancestor did not bully the later generations. After the female ghost Xiao Yu saw the changes to the bone corrosion, she turned to look at the item in her hand and realized that it was a Handful of Soul devouring sand. Knowing how precious this item was, the female ghost Xiao Yu immediately ignited and absorbed it. Her originally illusory body also became more and more solid. After Tang Zhen gave out his reward, he no longer paid attention to the demon and ghost who were cultivating. Instead, he checked the spoils of war that he had just obtained. He found that although these items were rare, they were not too precious, and it was even more impossible for them to catch the attention of the foundation stone platform that held the treasure Mountain. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area had made an agreement with him that the spoils of war would be split 30 C 70, which showed that these demonic items must have something special about them. Although Tang Zhen was very curious, he did not spend too much time to investigate. The purpose of his trip this time around was only to increase his strength. The spoils of war were originally things that were not essential. He fought for the 30% share of the spoils of war because he didnt want his efforts to be in vain. He just didnt want the cornerstone platform to take all the benefits. Just as he was studying the demonic item, he suddenly heard the sound of police sirens. Then, he saw a group of fully armed police officers rush into the factory. When they saw the remains of the dead bodies all over the ground, and the stench of blood that almost made people vomit the dinner they had last night, the military and polices expressions changed. They had received a report that there had been a gunfight here, but no one had expected the scene to be so bloody. How was this a gunfight? this was clearly a slaughterhouse! However, when they saw the bodies, they immediately realized that something was wrong. The bodies were not of normal humans, but of ferocious monsters. When it came to this kind of matter, it was no longer within their jurisdiction. Just as the officer leading the team was about to inform the headquarters, a group of people rushed in from the door. These people were dressed in a different way. A few of them were carrying traditional cold weapons, the blades of which shone with a chilling light. Through the badge on their chest, their identity could be confirmed. They were the Demon Hunters of this city. Tang Zhen saw that a few of them looked familiar. It was obvious that they had just met at the Demon Hunter headquarters. He didnt expect that this group of people would also rush over after hearing the news. Tang Zhen completely ignored them and continued to study his spoils of war. He wanted to figure out what the real-time platform was doing. As they looked at the corpse on the ground and Tang Zhen, who was sitting at the highest position with an indifferent expression, the shock in the hearts of those demon hunters far exceeded that of the military police, who were at a loss. They had been demon hunters for a long time, so they naturally knew what this place was. They usually stayed away from it. However, no one would have thought that the terrifying demon nest in this city would be destroyed by a newbie who had just become a demon Hunter! This matter had completely subverted their understanding and even made them feel somewhat incredulous. Their existence was their reason. If an evil demon lair could be easily disfigured, the Demon Hunters would not have allowed it to exist for so many years. They would not dare to provoke it easily. In the end, such a terrifying demon nest was razed to the ground by a newbie Demon Hunter with his two servants, a demon and a ghost, in half an hour! Looking at the indifferent face of Tang Zhen, the Demon Hunters had the same thought in their hearts. Who exactly is this guy? Why was he so powerful? Chapter 1873 - 1873 The Demon Hunter who hugs his thigh (1) 1873 The Demon Hunter who hugs his thigh (1) Seeing the group of demon hunters appear, the military officer leading the team heaved a sigh of relief, a hint of relief flashing in his eyes. The person who would take over had arrived, and they could finally escape. Although he didnt know why the Demon Hunters appeared so quickly and what was hidden behind this matter, it had nothing to do with him, and he didnt want to figure it out. The more he came into contact with this kind of thing, the more he knew how deep the water was, and he avoided it like the plague. To the military officers, this was no longer a battle scene, but a bomb that could go off at any time. Even if it was a pile of bloody corpses, it was not something they could deal with. Who knew which corpse was poisoned, and a touch would take a persons life. Dont think of it as an alarmist. Many of the demonic servants were like this, their bodily fluids carrying fatal toxins. Therefore, in the eyes of many insiders, the corpses of demonic servants were seen as venomous snakes and ferocious beasts, and they were avoided like the plague. In fact, these corpses were the source of pollution. Wherever they appeared, a plague would occur. In addition, there were also some strange things that couldnt be seen or touched, which were even more difficult to guard against. For example, curses, resentment, witchcraft, and the like. If the demonic servants corpse carried these items and caused his house to be in chaos, that would be truly unfortunate. There had been an example of this in the past. A demonized innkeeper had killed a guest and created a house of a thousand corpses , just so that he could become a demon. In the end, he had only killed a few dozen people before he was discovered by a few military police on special missions. After a fierce battle, he was killed. He thought that the matter was over, but who knew that the innkeeper would curse the military before he died and pester a few military police? Needless to say, what happened after that made the few military police miserable. In the end, they asked for help from the Demon Hunter headquarters and were lucky enough to get rid of the entanglement. After this incident, everyone had learned their lesson. They knew that after encountering such an incident, they absolutely couldnt act tough blindly. It was best to hide as far away as possible. As a result, it gradually became a custom that the military and police would immediately inform the Demon Hunters when they encountered such an incident and let them handle it. There were specializations in every profession, and demon hunters were made for this, so there wouldnt be any major problems if he handed it over to them. everyone, listen up! Immediately head to the outer perimeter and be on guard duty. No one is to return without orders! The military officer was also a decisive person. After making up his mind, he immediately ordered all his team members to leave the factory and then sealed off the outside. At this time, if anyone dared to break in without permission, they would definitely be attacked, and might even be killed on the spot. As for the mess in the factory, the Demon Hunters would be in charge of it. They just had to leave after they were done. Even the records of this operation would be taken care of by someone. It had nothing to do with them. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know if you need our help to clean up the battlefield? A Demon Hunter took the initiative to step forward and loudly asked Tang Zhen. His attitude was humble and his tone carried a trace of respect. Tang Zhen raised his head, swept his eyes over the Demon Hunters, and gently nodded. Thank you, everyone. youre too kind, Sir. Just leave everything to us. We guarantee that there wont be any mistakes! The Demon Hunters in the factory answered at the same time. At this moment, the surprised expression on their faces had been replaced by flattery and admiration. Although they didnt know what the cause of this matter was, the result was already out. If Tang Zhen wasnt willing to say it, they wouldnt ask. The act of cleaning up the battlefield at this time was only a spontaneous action. The purpose was to please Tang Zhen. One had to know that there were many good things in this fiend nest. It would definitely take a lot of time to clean it up. Tang Zhen only had two subordinates. At this moment, they were also injured. They were simply unable to handle it. It wasnt a bad thing for a Demon Hunter to take the initiative to help under such circumstances. It could save Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. These were all secondary. The most important point was that Tang Zhens strength was definitely unfathomable since he was able to destroy a demons lair by himself. A person like him was destined to be famous and become a hot figure. He had just become a demon Hunter, so he probably didnt have any useful helpers. If he could hug onto such a golden thigh in time, he would definitely obtain unimaginable benefits. To be able to rush over as soon as he received the news was clearly an extremely wise thing to do. Otherwise, he would miss this opportunity. Just as the Demon Hunters dispersed, rotten bones and little Jade stood up, their bodies exuding an aura that made their hearts palpitate. Not only had his original injuries completely healed, but his strength had also advanced a step further. He was only lacking a suitable opportunity to break through. The Demon Hunters at the side saw this and couldnt help but feel envious. Demonic servants and female ghosts who could break through and advance at any time were definitely the best assistants for demon hunters. The Demon Hunter with sharp eyes had already noticed that a trace of evil demons aura had appeared on Shi Gus body. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had rewarded him with the evil demons blood essence. If Shi Gu were to fight Mohawk again, he would probably be able to completely crush him! Having an evil demon as a servant was the dream of all demon hunters, but the ones who could really do this were all demon hunters who were famous all over the world. Tang Zhen had just become a demon Hunter, and his demonic servant still had the potential to evolve into an evil demon. This would definitely attract the envy and envy of countless people. Although they were envious, no one dared to have any evil ideas. His act of clearing out the demon nest today was enough to deter countless people with ulterior motives. For example, the windbreaker-clad man from earlier. Unless he had the confidence to kill Tang Zhen, he would definitely run as far away as possible and would definitely not dare to take the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen. In fact, when this matter was spread out, the man in the windbreaker would be in a constant state of anxiety. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would come to his door and settle the enmity between the two of them. Tang Zhens performance today was enough to show that he didnt go all out when he was at the Demon Hunter headquarters. Perhaps in his eyes, the man in the windbreaker was just a clown, and he was simply too lazy to pay attention to him. Your Excellency, what should we do next? Shi Gu walked in front of Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with gratitude as he took the initiative to request for the assignment of tasks. The female ghost, Xiao Yu, followed him. At this moment, she looked no different from an ordinary person, but the ghostly Qi around her was getting thicker and thicker. The surrounding area within a one-foot radius was filled with cold air. There was even a layer of white frost on the spot where she was hovering, looking crystal clear. the entrance to the demon nest is behind me. Ive killed all the demons and demonic servants inside. You two go in and search again to see if there are any valuable items left. If anything happens, you can ask me for help in time. Of course, dont let such things happen and try to solve it yourself. Tang Zhens plan was to sweep the demon nests everywhere. This also meant that in the following days, high-intensity battles would occur from time to time. If one didnt have sufficient strength, they might lose their lives in a battle. Although he would only become stronger after following Tang Zhen, it was not impossible for him to fall in the process of becoming stronger. However, one thing was certain. As long as Shi Gu and little Jade were still alive after Tang Zhen had achieved his goal, they would definitely obtain unimaginable benefits. Therefore, Tang Zhen had asked Shi Gu and the others to take the initiative to face danger. This was to temper their combat strength and eventually become his left and right arms to solve those scattered problems. Chapter 1874 - 1874 Exchange of interests (1) 1874 Exchange of interests (1) Hearing that Tang Zhen had asked eroding bones to clean up the devil nest, the busy bounty hunters turned around at the same time, their eyes revealing a trace of anticipation. Everyone knew that the demonic servants in the factory were just small fry. The true elites were in The Fiend nest. Demonic servants that could be taken into a fiend nest were far more valuable than these minions. Their strength would slowly increase after living in The Fiend nest for a long time. The former was only a handyman, while the latter was a personal guard. The value of their heads was a huge difference. In the eyes of demon hunters, those demonic servants represented actual points. If they could go in and harvest some, they would definitely become rich overnight! The opportunity to make a fortune was right in front of them, so how could they not be tempted? However, the problem was that the entire fiend nest was taken by Tang Zhen, so the spoils of war naturally belonged to him alone. Who would be willing to take out their wealth and give it to a group of people who had no relationship with them? It was reasonable for Shi Gu and Xiao Yu to clean up The Fiend nest, but it had nothing to do with them. When they encountered such a situation, the Demon Hunters could only watch the fun, and could only feel envious. Just as Shi Gu and little Jade were about to take action after receiving the order, Tang Zhen opened his mouth once again and stopped the two. the area of The Fiend nest is very large. If its just the two of you, I dont know how long it will take to clear it. I have to find some helpers for you. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at the Demon Hunters who had anticipation on their faces.If its convenient for you, you can follow my two servants to clean up this fiend nest. After the cleaning is done, I will take out 5% as a reward. Please dont think its too little. When those demon hunters heard Tang Zhens words, each and every one of them was abnormally excited. How could they still refuse? For such a large fiend nest, five percent of the profits was already quite considerable. They could not have accumulated such wealth even if they had worked hard for more than ten years. Thank you sir Tang Zhen. If theres anything I can do for you in the future, please feel free to ask. Those with discerning eyes could see that Tang Zhens action was to give a favor. Otherwise, so what if he was a little slower in clearing the devil nest? Under such circumstances, he would be willing to clean up for ten to twenty years. Now that they had accepted the benefits, they had to accept this favor. Not to mention following Tang Zhens lead, they had to advance and retreat together with him. Moreover, with Tang Zhens strength, why would he need to worry about lacking followers? after todays matter, he only needed to wave his arm and his followers would be as numerous as the clouds. They were also secretly in admiration of Tang Zhens forthright and magnanimous attitude. Giving away 5% of the profits just like that was indeed the skill of a person who achieved great things. How would these demon hunters know that Tang Zhen didnt care about the items in the demon nest at all? the truly valuable items had already been put away by him. He didnt want to waste too much time either, so he decided to use some benefits to buy peoples hearts and increase the search progress. It was only 5% of the harvest, so he didnt care about it at all. If there was a need, he didnt mind even if he had to abandon the entire fiend nest. The vision of an ordinary cultivator couldnt be used to measure the vision of a battle zone leader. With their wealth, they wouldnt be tempted by such a small profit. Of course, he couldnt just throw it away, or else it would inevitably arouse suspicion from outsiders, because to a Demon Hunter, the wealth of an evil demons lair couldnt be rejected. Tang Zhen was a Demon Hunter now, so he naturally had to learn to do as the Romans do. Bone corroding little Jade was filled with excitement as she led a group of similarly excited demon hunters into the demon lair. Although it was called a demons lair, it was heaven to them! Tang Zhen, on the other hand, continued to guard the entrance of the demon nest, acting as a temporary gatekeeper to prevent demon hunters from taking the opportunity to sneak in. He estimated that it wouldnt take long for demon hunters to gather here and come to find out what was going on. A citys fiend nest being completely annihilated was no small matter. It would definitely cause a stir. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Demon Hunters to arrive one after another. They looked at the traces of battle left in the factory with complicated expressions. This was especially the case when he saw Tang Zhen sitting on top of the factory building with a smile that was not a smile. Behind him was an entrance with surging demonic Qi. He immediately understood what he wanted to do. The wealth of a demon nest was enough to make demon hunters go crazy. The purpose of Tang Zhen sitting here was clearly to deter those who had bad intentions. If you want to take advantage of me, youll have to beat me first. If it wasnt for the news that Tang Zhen had single-handedly taken down this demon nest, the Demon Hunters would have already swarmed over. However, at this moment, no one dared to act rashly, because the person in charge did have the qualifications. Tang Zhen was able to barge into The Fiend nest alone and kill The Fiend and thousands of demonic servants. This was enough to prove his strength. In the entire city, it could be said that no one had such strength, enough to look down on all the heroes. Since everyone didnt even dare to provoke the devil, how could they fight against Tang Zhen who had killed the devil? rashly going up would only be courting death. A strange scene appeared. Tang Zhen sat alone in the air of the factory and smiled at the densely packed demon hunters. Even though The Fiend nest was right behind him, no one dared to take a step closer. This scene made people sigh inwardly. This was how a man should be. Unknowingly, more and more demon hunters had gathered here. They had all rushed to the scene as soon as they heard the news. Some people were whispering, some had gloomy expressions, and some were observing carefully. Did you guys see the dozen guys who came first? where did they go? Im also looking for them. They should have arrived earlier than us, so I shouldnt have lost sight of them, right? they must have followed Tang Zhens demonic servants into the demonic nest. These guys are really lucky. Tang Zhen will definitely not let them work for nothing. its a pity that I missed a good opportunity. If only I had come earlier. After thinking of the specific reason, some people sighed, while others eyes lit up. A few demon hunters who usually moved together lowered their heads and discussed. After that, they walked out of the crowd and slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, we dont know if you lack manpower to clean up the devil nest. We brothers are willing to serve you. Dont worry, we wont take anything for ourselves. After were done cleaning, you can check it as you wish. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the few demon hunters and nodded with a faint smile. I am indeed lacking helpers. If you are willing to help, you can enter The Fiend nest to find my demonic servants. Were all smart people. I dont think I need to tell you what to do, right? A few demon hunters immediately had joyous expressions on their faces when they heard this. They bowed to Tang Zhen. dont worry, Sir. We know what to do. After this, we will do our best to follow you! After expressing their gratitude, a few demon hunters quickly entered the entrance of The Fiend nest, their faces filled with urgency. When the onlookers saw that someone had obtained Tang Zhens permission and successfully entered The Fiend nest, they couldnt help but feel envious and jealous. Not to mention Tang Zhens promise of 5% of the profits, just entering the devil nest itself was a matter of great benefit. One had to know that The Fiend nest was a special small world. The heaven and earth energy inside was far denser than the outside world, and the longer one stayed inside, the greater the benefits. This was especially true for demon hunters whose abilities were stuck at a bottleneck and couldnt improve for a long time. This kind of evil demon lair was a pure paradise. Perhaps after entering it once, one would be able to break through to a higher realm under the stimulation of the rich world Energy. Facing such a temptation, almost no demon Hunter could resist it. However, there was no free banquet in the world. Everyone knew that one had to accept Tang Zhens favor to enter The Fiend nest. The so-called 5% reward earlier was actually just a way to make everyone look good and show Tang Zhens loyalty. For those demon hunters who were at a bottleneck in their cultivation and urgently needed to enter the demon nest, they were willing to even pay for it. No one was a fool. What they could think of, Tang Zhen could naturally think of it as well. The purpose of him sitting here was obviously to make a deal with those demon hunters. Whoever wanted to enter the demon nest would take the initiative to come and negotiate with him. He wanted to gain something without paying, and he wanted to take advantage of everything. How could there be such a good thing in this world? After figuring out these key points, the Demon Hunters no longer hesitated and made up their minds. The opportunity to enter The Fiend nest was hard to come by. If he missed it this time, who knew when he would meet it again? Even if they had to pay a price for it, it was nothing compared to the benefits they could obtain. However, it was nothing. The cultivation of cultivators required opportunities. Now that the opportunity was placed in front of them, if they were still hesitant, what qualifications did they have to face greater challenges? Chapter 1875 - 1875 Winning over the hearts of the people (1) 1875 Winning over the hearts of the people (1) Sir Tang Zhen, Im willing to pay 1000 points in hopes of obtaining the opportunity to enter the Devil nest. Very quickly, a Demon Hunter stood up, hoping to exchange with Tang Zhen by paying points. If Tang Zhen was a veteran Demon Hunter in this city, he would be able to recognize the identity of the person in front of him. He was very close to the man in the windbreaker. The conflict between the two of them had already spread within a short period of time. It was still unknown how the man in the windbreaker would deal with it, but this friend of his was unwilling to owe Tang Zhen a favor. Otherwise, if the enmity between the two could not be resolved, he would be caught in the middle and it would be very awkward. However, he didnt want to give up the opportunity to enter The Fiend nest, so he thought of this method. Whether it worked or not, he had to try. If Tang Zhen were to agree, it would be equivalent to a fair trade. Both parties would not owe each other anything. How could Tang Zhen, who had only taken down a fiend nest, lack these points? he did not even care about the points. The other party did not understand the situation and tried to use this method to make a deal with him. Clearly, he had made the wrong decision. Sweeping a glance at the Demon Hunter who proposed the exchange, Tang Zhen shook his head. There was a trace of coldness in his smile. In your eyes, am I the one who is lacking 1000 points? The cultivator who proposed the exchange smiled awkwardly. However, his rejection was already very obvious. However, he did not give up and continued to ask, Sir Tang Zhen, please state clearly what items I need to pay in exchange for entering The Fiend nest. After all was said and done, he did not want to owe Tang Zhen a favor and only wanted a fair exchange. Tang Zhen snorted softly when he saw that the other party did not know what was good for him. He used an indifferent tone to say,In terms of strength, you are inferior to me. In terms of wealth, you are also inferior to me. Under these circumstances, what right do you have to make a fair deal with me? In the end, you just want to take advantage. You want to take advantage of me, Tang Zhen! I can tell you clearly that if you want to enter the Devil nest today, you must owe me, Tang Zhen, a favor. If you want to take advantage of me and dont want to owe me a favor, then please get as far away from me as you can! Tang Zhens words were powerful and resonated in the factory. The Demon Hunters face turned red and he was so embarrassed that he couldnt say anything. When the other demon hunters heard this, they all had complicated expressions on their faces, and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings. Some people who originally had similar thoughts could only extinguish such thoughts. They understood that Tang Zhen was not someone who was so easy to fool. Where theres a gain, theres a loss. How could there be so many advantages in this world? Since Tang Zhen had already made things clear, this matter had already become a transaction. At the same time, it had also become much simpler. Very quickly, someone took the initiative to walk in front of Tang Zhen and expressed that he wanted to obtain the opportunity to enter the demon nest. He didnt say anything extra. He didnt say anything, and Tang Zhen didnt say anything. However, both of them knew what was going on. With the first person taking the lead, more demon hunters quickly came forward. They didnt want to waste this rare opportunity. It didnt take long for nearly half of the Demon Hunters to enter the demon nest. The remaining ones either didnt need this opportunity or didnt want to owe this favor. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would have a certain death situation waiting for them. Giving up an opportunity while leaving behind a chance to save their lives seemed to be more secure. Tang Zhen didnt bother about these demon hunters. In his plan, these demon hunters were actually dispensable. With them, he could build up his reputation and help with trivial matters. Without them, it would not delay his plan to clean up The Fiend nest. To put it bluntly, Tang Zhen was just borrowing power. These demon hunters had been in business for many years. Each of them had their own forces and channels. When gathered together, they were not a small force. If it could be used by Tang Zhen, it would naturally save a lot of time and speed up the execution of his plan. In addition, the more people who followed him, the less people would dare to cause trouble, which was also one of the benefits. After some time, the officials in charge of managing the Demon Hunter headquarters were all present. They were not here to fight for benefits, but to investigate the scene and evaluate Tang Zhens merits. For such a huge harvest, it was the most reasonable to settle it on the spot. After the settling was completed, the items that Tang Zhen was willing to hand over would be directly stored in the warehouse. After seeing Tang Zhen, these officials couldnt help but encourage and compliment him with a very enthusiastic attitude. Tang Zhens actions were obvious to all. Everyone had a rough guess of his strength. For a Demon Hunter with such a bright future, under the circumstances where there were no disputes of interests, it was natural to get closer to him. Tang Zhen was not unfamiliar with this kind of matter. Since others had expressed goodwill to him, he must respond regardless of whether it was sincere or not. For a time, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely harmonious, and the sound of laughter was endless. Even the original bloody smell had been diluted by a lot. Although those officials said that it was just routine work, they were really happy in their hearts and were not deliberately flattering. Putting aside other things, just cleaning up the demon nest in this city was a considerable contribution, and the higher-ups would definitely reward him. Even if the demon nest was cleaned up, the Demon Hunter office in the city would not be closed down. Unless all the demons in the world were cleaned up, the Demon Hunter headquarters would completely disappear from the publics sight. Now that the demon bases had been cleared, the work of these officials would become more and more idle, and there might not be any major events happening for decades. To these officials, being able to receive a salary and not do anything was naturally something they wished for. Moreover, this matter didnt affect the other demon hunters. Whether the demon nest existed or not, it didnt have much to do with them. Be it in the past or present, the Demon Hunters main target was the demonic servants. Even without The Fiend nest, the number of demonic servants was still endless. Since there was no conflict of interest between them, and they could all benefit from it, it was naturally a happy ending. The cleaning work continued for a day before it could be considered to be basically completed. As for whether there was anything left inside, Tang Zhen did not care at all. Even if someone discovered something, they would have to pay a certain price for it. Tang Zhen would hand over the demon nest to the Demon Hunter headquarters. This would also give him a sum of points as a reward and not a free gift. The Demon Hunter headquarters would send people to clean it up again, and then it would be opened to the Demon Hunters until the demon nest completely disappeared. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen followed his previous promise and gave the Demon Hunters who participated in the cleaning up a 5% reward. He won another wave of gratitude. During this period, if someone took a fancy to an item, they could also use their points to exchange for it. Compared to buying it from the Guild, this was undoubtedly more cost-effective. After everything was settled, everyone left the place, and the Demon Hunter headquarters sent people to guard the demon nest. Those demon hunters who had entered the demon nest all headed to the Demon Hunter headquarters with Tang Zhen to participate in the special celebration banquet. In this banquet, Tang Zhen had undoubtedly become the real protagonist. People constantly came forward to toast and Exchange greetings, trying to get closer to him. With the illustrious battle record of clearing the devil nest, there was no doubt about Tang Zhens strength. However, people were more curious about what Tang Zhen would do next. In fact, there were already people who had guessed Tang Zhens thoughts. It was just that no one was able to confirm it before they obtained his confirmation. During the process of the celebration, there was finally someone who could not hold back the doubts in their hearts and raised the question in their hearts to Tang Zhen. The others were also extremely curious about this, so when they heard someone ask, they all subconsciously listened. Under everyones anticipating eyes, Tang Zhen slowly raised his wine glass and drank the Scarlet red wine in one gulp. This Tangs next target is naturally the demon lair. Ill set off tomorrow morning. If anyone is interested in going, you can wait at the entrance of the headquarters and we can fight together. This Tang promises that once we obtain the final victory, youll all receive great benefits! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Demon Hunters in the surroundings looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation. At the same time, they invited him to raise his cup and drink to his hearts content. Chapter 1876 - 1876 News of the auction (1) 1876 News of the auction (1) Tang Zhen became famous after one battle. Not only did the Demon Hunters in the entire city know his name, but the Demon Hunters in other cities also heard of this matter. Although the name of Demon Hunter was impressive, when faced with a real evil demon, all of them would avoid it, afraid of it. In the past hundred years, not a single true demon had been killed. This was enough to explain the problem. Demon hunters were just toys for the evil demons, and they would never allow them to really hurt themselves. Once there was a Demon Hunter that could pose a threat, the evil demons would even get rid of it with their own hands. This had happened many times, and many demon hunters who had high hopes or powerful abilities would die inexplicably. The top combat power that could fight against the evil demons had always been the scarcest resource in the Demon Hunter headquarters. The few that existed had all hidden away like tortoises. Obviously, these old foxes knew the real secret, so they chose to protect themselves and avoid being killed by the devil. Therefore, the destruction of The Fiend nest this time was like a bolt from the blue, blasting those demon hunters into a daze. No one expected that someone would dare to barge into The Fiend nest alone, and even kill all the fiends and demonic servants! It sounded like a fantasy, but it was the undeniable truth. when did such a person appear? whats his background? how can he be so fierce? Not only were the Demon Hunters extremely curious, but even those outsiders were also inquiring one after another to see if they could form a relationship with Tang Zhen. These people had different thoughts. Some wanted to get to know a strong person and hope to be protected in the face of danger. They also wanted to buy items from the demon nest through Tang Zhen to refine all kinds of secret medicine or make weapons and equipment. Especially the evil demons blood essence, it was definitely a treasure that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after. There were countless people who coveted it. If one had such a treasure and used a secret technique to refine it, one would be able to regain ones youth with a 100% certainty after swallowing it. For the elderly, this kind of treasure that could bring them back to their youth was definitely worth it even if they had to spend thousands of gold. They didnt lack money, but they lacked time to enjoy themselves. When the news spread, there were even several super-rich people who arrived by private planes, promising to use half of their assets to exchange for a portion of evil demon blood essence. These tycoons had a net worth of over 10 billion Yuan, and each of them was an important figure. Since they had made a promise in public, they would definitely fulfill it. After hearing the conditions offered by these rich people, the Demon Hunters were extremely envious. If they could have such a fortune, it would make their cultivation path smoother. Unfortunately, in the world of cultivators, money wasnt everything. The more powerful one was, the more disdainful one would be. Everyone knew how precious The Devils Blood essence was. Otherwise, those rich people would not have offered such a sky-high price. However, the problem was that The Devils Blood essence was in Tang Zhens hands. Whether he wanted to sell it or not would still depend on his attitude. 90% of the Demon Hunters felt that Tang Zhen would not bother with those rich people. This thing was no different from a heavenly treasure to demon hunters, and they would not easily give it to others. With Tang Zhens means, it wasnt difficult for him to obtain money. Just the harvest from the devil nest this time was enough to allow him to obtain a huge amount of wealth. In this case, he really didnt need to sell the demon blood essence in exchange for a lot of money. Just when people were certain that those rich people would return empty-handed, Tang Zhen, who was at the banquet, suddenly made a shocking decision after hearing the news. He would take out three portions of evil demons blood essence and sell them in a live auction. Anyone who was interested could participate. After hearing this news, peoples first reaction was that it was impossible. After all, such a decision was too unbelievable. Tang Zhen, who didnt lack money or points, simply didnt need to take out The Devils Blood essence to auction. It was normal for people to not believe it. However, someone quickly confirmed that this news was absolutely true. It was said by Tang Zhen himself. Especially the Demon Hunters who participated in the banquet, they began to contact their friends and family, hoping to get financial support. There was more than one person who had thoughts about the evil demons blood essence. After all, this kind of thing had not appeared in the world for hundreds of years, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a priceless treasure. Now that someone was finally selling it, whether it was for their own use or for investment, it would definitely be a profitable business. Therefore, when the news of the auction spread, it immediately caused a sensation in the circle of demon hunters and rich people. Many people were eager to get it. It was foreseeable that when the auction began, the scene would be a fierce battle. According to Tang Zhens request, the time the bidder had to prepare was only a few hours. If it was late, they would not wait. To be able to gather enough funds to participate in the auction in such a short time, he was definitely not a simple person. This rule alone was enough to eliminate 90% of the competitors, leaving only the truly capable buyers. Many people grumbled loudly as they tried their best to gather money. They felt that Tang Zhen should have reserved more time so that they could make preparations. Moreover, doing so would also affect the value of The Devils Blood essence. It was extremely unwise. She wondered what Tang Zhen was thinking. However, Tang Zhen was the owner of The Devils Blood essence. He was the one who had the final say on how to deal with it. Even though everyone was grumbling in their hearts, they were unable to do anything about it. As time passed, more and more people learned about this matter. The city that Tang Zhen was in had become the focus of attention for a time. Planes kept appearing one after another, and many well-known powerhouses in the Demon Hunter circle also arrived one after another. They were equally interested in the demon blood essence. Whether it was for their own use or for their demonic servants to raise their cultivation, they could obtain great benefits from it. They were also very interested in Tang Zhen, who had single-handedly cleared out the devil nest. They were prepared to take the opportunity to have an exchange with him. Being able to kill a devil was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens strength. If it was possible, these experts would pull Tang Zhen into their circle. In addition to the Demon Hunters, there were more wealthy merchants and all kinds of celebrities. Although they didnt have much time, it wasnt too difficult for them to get here with their means. In a situation where all the important figures were gathered, there was no need for them to hide their identities. They appeared in front of everyone with their original faces, causing a wave of exclamations. Because there were too many people who had arrived, the Demon Hunter headquarters was almost full. Many people couldnt enter and could only watch and participate in the bidding through video. At the Demon Hunter headquarters, the auction was about to begin. In order to increase his fame and attract more demon hunters to follow him, Tang Zhen had suddenly thought of the idea of auctioning the evil demons blood essence. He had underestimated the importance the natives placed on the demons blood essence, so much so that he was slightly shocked after seeing such a lively scene. The commotion caused by these three portions of evil demons blood essence had already far exceeded his expectations. However, this was actually better. At the very least, from today onwards, everyone in the world knew of Tang Zhens name. They knew that he had strength and money. It would be much easier to recruit followers after clearing a demons lair and obtaining a huge amount of wealth at the same time. When he was clearing out The Fiend nest, he could bring a large number of followers and launch an attack with overwhelming means. The enemies he would face in the future would only get stronger and stronger. It was impossible for every demon to have the power of a King. In a world where a creator existed, it would not be strange for there to be an evil demon that was as powerful as him, or even stronger than him. Any demon of this level would have tens of millions of demonic servants. Therefore, taking the opportunity to spread his reputation and recruit more demon hunters as his followers to form a mighty demon subduing Army was the most suitable method for Tang Zhen. Especially as the Lord of a war zone, he was more used to this kind of war, using numbers to attack the enemy. In a situation where the enemy was stronger than them, only this method could be used. This was the best method to plunder a plane! Chapter 1877 - 1877 Work with me (1) 1877 Work with me (1) In the lively Hall of the headquarters, competitors from all over the world gathered together, waiting for the final moment of the auction. Although many of the people present knew each other, under such circumstances, they were all competitors and had to be wary of each other. If there was anything to say, they could talk about it later. The most important thing now was to get the demon blood essence and not let anyone else snatch it. It didnt take long for corrosive bone and Xiao Yu to appear one after another, with three portions of demon blood essence in their hands. Compared to ordinary people, the competitors present were more experienced. They were also very calm in the face of the demonic servant. The thing they cared about the most was the demon blood essence in Shi Gus hands. For a moment, everyones eyes were fixed on the three bottles. Their eyes were filled with greed and desire, as well as an aura of determination. these three portions of evil demon blood essence have already been appraised, and their authenticity is guaranteed. The auction will now officially begin. As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, everyone took a deep breath and prepared to bid. now, we will begin the auction for the first portion of evil demon blood essence. The starting price is After hearing the starting price announced by the auctioneer, the crowd who had been waiting for a long time immediately raised their signs to bid. The number kept refreshing and soon reached a shocking amount. At this moment, it was as if money was no longer money, but a set of numbers that could be increased at will. Many people did not hesitate at all when bidding. They were clear about the value of the demons blood essence. Although the price they quoted was shocking, they might not be able to get the demons blood essence. The rarer an item was, the more precious it would be. This was especially true for a treasure that countless people were fighting for. If he hesitated at this moment, he would miss the opportunity and it would be too late to regret. Their eyes were blood red, and they didnt care about their image at all. They looked like crazy gamblers. After bidding for half a day, the first portion of evil demons blood was finally obtained by a rich man. Although he had spent more than half of his wealth, he was still very excited. With the potion concocted from the demons blood, he could completely regain forty to fifty years of youth and vitality, becoming no different from a young man. With his capital and connections, as well as his abundant physical strength, he would definitely be able to obtain more wealth. Even though the cost was huge, it was still the most valuable investment. Looking at the smiling rich man, everyones eyes were full of envy and jealousy, thinking that this guys luck was really good. Those who didnt manage to get it sighed, their hearts full of regret. They had missed a precious opportunity just like that. The auctioneer stood up and tried to calm the atmosphere. Congratulations to this friend for obtaining your first portion of demon blood essence. I believe that in the next few decades, your career will definitely shine brilliantly. Its a pity that our lives are short and we cant live to your glorious moment, so we can only send our blessings in the earth. Lets cut to the chase. I believe everyone is also anxious. Next, we will auction the second set of demon blood essence. I would like to remind everyone here that the blood essence of an evil demon is hard to come by even in a hundred years. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it. I hope everyone can seize this opportunity. Money is easy to get, but opportunities are hard to come by! After rousing the emotions of the crowd, and seeing that everyone was holding back, the auction for the second portion of the demon blood essence officially began. With the first crazy bidding, the second portion of blood essence became even more intense, and the final price was much higher than the first portion. When the third portion of the evil demons blood essence was being auctioned, the entire scene had already become incomparably noisy. Everyone was going all out for this last chance, vowing to get it. After a fierce battle, the third portion of evil demon blood essence was successfully auctioned off, and the winner was a very famous expert in the Demon Hunter circle. Three portions of Devils Blood essence were sold, allowing Tang Zhen to obtain hundreds of millions of wealth, becoming a newly rich man overnight. It was also because of this auction that everyone had a further understanding of Tang Zhens net worth, and their hearts were filled with envy. A devil would definitely have more than three portions of blood essence. If all of The Devils Blood essence were to be auctioned, Tang Zhens wealth would definitely be comparable to that of a country. Of course, everyone was also clear that the remaining blood essence would definitely be used by Tang Zhen for cultivation. The matter of auctioning it off could be said to be out of the question. Of course, there were still some people who were unwilling to give up. They tried to contact Tang Zhen through other means, hoping to obtain another portion of The Devils Blood essence. As expected, these people were all rejected without any room for discussion. Other than these treasure seekers who refused to give up, there were also many demon hunters who stayed behind, unwilling to leave. These demon hunters knew about Tang Zhens declaration at the banquet and were prepared to stay behind and follow in his footsteps to clear out the other demon nests. In fact, many demon hunters had such ambitions, but unfortunately, they did not have such strength. They could only hunt demonic servants, which were not up to the table. This was the true situation of demon hunters. They were called demon hunters, but in reality, they did not dare to provoke real evil demons. Tang Zhens appearance allowed these demon hunters to see hope, and their hearts were filled with anticipation. Especially when he said in public that he was going to launch an attack on the demon nest, it made these demon hunters feel as if they had been injected with chicken blood, as if they had found their backbone. Tonights events were enough to prove that exterminating The Fiend nest would result in great benefits. It was not something that hunting demonic servants could compare to. If they could join in the battle, even if their harvest was not as good as Tang Zhens, it would definitely far exceed their usual harvest. They had living examples of this around them. Those demon hunters who took the initiative to seek refuge with Tang Zhen and helped to clean up the demon nest all made a huge profit, making others envious. These demon hunters from other cities had already missed the opportunity to participate in the clearing of the demon nest. Now that there was another chance in front of them, how could they miss it so easily? However, Tang Zhen didnt receive these demon hunters. Instead, he got someone to send out a notice. If you want to follow him, please wait at the entrance of the Demon Hunter headquarters tomorrow morning. For many demon hunters, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The Demon Hunters who had previously followed Tang Zhen to clean up the demon nest and had a great harvest were the most active at this moment. After the auction ended, they spent a large number of points to exchange for equipment and upgrade themselves as much as possible. Since Tang Zhen had already pointed out that their next target would be the demon lair, they would definitely face a fierce battle. Under such circumstances, it was extremely important to improve his own strength. Otherwise, he would be courting death. If they were unwilling to improve their strength because they were stingy with points, then as long as they encountered an accident in the battle, it was possible that all their past efforts would go to waste. Only those who could survive on the battlefield and watch their enemies die were truly powerful. The next morning, Tang Zhen brought Shi Gu and Xiao Yu to the entrance of the Demon Hunter headquarters. In the end, they saw at least two hundred demon hunters waiting there. These demon hunters were all dressed differently and had different temperaments. When they gathered together, they frequently attracted the attention of passersby. Some people thought they were actors, some thought they were cosplaying activities, and only a few people knew their true identities. Seeing so many demon hunters gathered at the same time, the insiders were secretly surprised, guessing what was going on. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the Demon Hunters went up to greet him and at the same time, indicated that they were ready. Tang Zhen swept his gaze across the crowd and noticed that there were many new faces. They were obviously the Demon Hunters who had decided to follow him to clear the demon nest after careful consideration last night. Other than the Demon Hunters that were ready to follow him, there were some other demon hunters further away. They were watching from afar with cold expressions. These people didnt want to participate in the operation to clear The Fiend nest, but they also didnt want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch the battle, so they had followed behind and watched. Tang Zhen did not pay too much attention to those who were hesitating. Instead, he was prepared to use the truth to tell those demon hunters that they would definitely earn a lot of money if they followed him. At his command, more than two hundred demon hunters got into the car at the same time and went straight to a nearby city. Chapter 1878 - 1878 The demons nest is ours _1 1878 The demons nest is ours _1 Seeing the figures of Tang Zhen and the rest leaving in a grandiose manner, the onlooking demon hunters didnt hesitate and directly drove to follow behind. They made up their minds to see with their own eyes how Tang Zhen killed the devil. As for how strong Tang Zhen was, they needed to make a real judgment. The Demon Hunter headquarters needed results, and so did some other forces. Even the hidden evil demons needed to figure this out, and the way they obtained the answer was naturally through the scum of the Demon Hunters. The ones who traded the most with the evil demons were actually demon hunters. In their circle, this was no longer a secret. It was this law-enforcement behavior that caused the Demon Hunters to always be in a state of disunity, being toyed with in the hands of the evil demons. At this moment, there were already people among the spectators who had made a deal with the devil and sold out information about Tang Zhen. It was no longer important whether he did it for his own benefit or for revenge. The most crucial problem was that Tang Zhen had already attracted the attention of countless gazes from now on. As a public figure, his every word and action would have a huge impact in the circle of demon hunters. There were two people sitting in an off-road vehicle in the car that followed behind. One of them was the man in the windbreaker who had a grudge with Tang Zhen. As for the other person, he had also come into contact with Tang Zhen. He was the Demon Hunter who proposed to use his points to make a deal in exchange for the right to enter the Devil nest. In the end, he was reprimanded by Tang Zhen. In the end, he did not have the face to stay and could only leave dejectedly. These two people were usually very close and had some friction with Tang Zhen. Now, they naturally stood on the same side. Due to Tang Zhens strength, they did not dare to provoke him directly. However, it was absolutely possible for them to secretly make things difficult for him. Looking at the convoy in front of them, both of their expressions were very gloomy. No one knew what they were thinking. After a long moment of silence, the man in the windbreaker finally spoke. I feel like Im not completely sure. Do you think this will work? Hearing the mans words, the driver sneered and showed a hint of disdain. Success or failure, weve already done it. Are you afraid? The man in the windbreaker shook his head. Although he did regret it, he was definitely not willing to show it. Im just a little worried. If Tang Zhen knows that we were the ones who did this, will he take revenge? Youre still thinking too much. We didnt do anything. We just gave a friendly reminder to the Demon Hunters in other cities. Besides, those guys are greedy. Even if we dont mention this, do you think they wont try to do it? Oh, really? I hope Tang Zhen thinks the same, Yingluo. The conversation between the two came to an end. They were silent for the rest of the journey. Three hours later, the convoy arrived at a nearby city. A large group of people appeared on the road ahead, and the convoy that was driving slowly stopped because the road ahead had been completely blocked by them. youre not welcome here. Get out of my way! A naked giant man wearing a leather vest and camouflage pants with thick iron chains wrapped around his body stood in the middle of the road. He stretched out his hand and shouted at Tang Zhen and the others. Behind the giant man stood nearly a hundred demon hunters. They were all armed with weapons and had unfriendly expressions. The Demon Hunters in the car looked at each other and jumped out of the car one after another, confronting the Demon Hunters who were blocking the road. What do you mean? if you want to fight, just say it! Tang Zhen didnt need to open his mouth. The Demon Hunters that followed him had already stood up and asked the huge man in a stern voice. Dont talk nonsense with master Hu. You dont even look at the place when you bully people. Master Hu will say it here, none of you can go over today, or else dont even think about coming out alive! Although Tang Zhens group had more people, the giant mans face didnt have the slightest fear. Instead, there was a trace of anger. Hearing the burly mans words, Tang Zhens followers revealed a difficult expression. They really did not wish to start a battle. Although they had the advantage in numbers, if they really started fighting, the other side could call for reinforcements at any time. The longer the stalemate dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. It was just that this kind of blocking situation was extremely rare, making everyone subconsciously feel that there was definitely something wrong. When they thought about the purpose of the groups trip, some of the more quick-witted demon hunters had already vaguely guessed something. Not letting us enter the city, is this your intention or everyones intention? Just as both parties were in a stalemate, Tang Zhen slowly walked over. He glanced at the brawny man and asked in a faint tone. This is master Hus intention. If you want to try, master Hu will beat you to death! The brawny man raised his neck and stared at Tang Zhen. At the same time, he waved his arm that was wrapped in a metal chain. How dare you insult my master! Youre courting death! Just as the giant mans words left his mouth, Shi Gu and little Jade, who were guarding Tang Zhen, suddenly rushed forward and directly surrounded the giant man. The giant man seemed to have been prepared for this. He laughed as he pulled out a broadsword and slashed at Shi Gu. How dare you cause trouble in front of someone elses house? I think youre the ones who are looking for death! When the huge man swung his broad sword, there were actually traces of lightning flashing. It was clearly not an ordinary weapon. In the end, rotten bones suddenly took out a demonic battleaxe and swung it at the large mans broadsword. The female ghost, little Jade, brandished her long ghostly claw weapon, aiming straight for the large mans vital points. A bang rang out as Shi Gu and the giant man were evenly matched. Shi Gus strength was clearly not weak. However, he was facing two opponents. While he was blocking the bone erosion, Xiao Yus ghostly claw took the opportunity to stab into his chest. Who knew that the giant mans body was actually as hard as steel? Xiao Yus ghostly claws could not even penetrate an inch before they were blocked. The giant man was also frightened. He didnt expect the demonic servant and female ghost to be so powerful, and he wanted to retreat without hesitation. At the same time, he shouted behind him, What are you waiting for? hurry up and stop them, or theyll rush into the city! The Demon Hunters who were blocking the way heard this and pulled out their weapons, ready to go forward to help. Lets see which one of you dares! Tang Zhen snorted coldly. He pointed at the Demon Hunters that were ready to make a move.Whoever interferes, Ill take his life immediately. If one comes, Ill kill one. If a hundred comes, Ill kill a hundred! After hearing Tang Zhens words, those demon hunters were stunned for a moment. They immediately became hesitant. You cowards, this is our territory, why should we be afraid of them! The giant man roared once more as he dodged the attacks of Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. After hearing the giant mans roar, the few demon hunters exchanged glances and instantly understood what the other party was thinking. Lets attack together. Tang Zhen would definitely not dare to attack in front of so many people. In the eyes of these few demon hunters, Tang Zhen was only bluffing and trying to use words to scare them. Who knew that just as they lifted their feet, they suddenly froze on the spot, their faces filled with horror. Then, blood mist burst out of their bodies as if they had been torn apart by countless sharp claws. Blood and flesh splattered all over the ground, painting a cruel picture. The sudden bloody scene immediately stunned the other demon hunters who tried to rush out. They looked at the corpse on the ground and then raised their heads to look at Tang Zhen who was standing opposite them. Their faces were filled with fear and hesitation. Such a terrifying and strange method was truly impossible to guard against. If it was used on him, he would probably lose his life in an instant. Tang Zhen, do you know what you are doing? A Demon Hunter suddenly opened his mouth and pointed at Tang Zhen as he loudly asked. Since you know that I am Tang Zhen, I think that you have a plan for coming here. Why dont you just tell me what you want? After hearing Tang Zhens words and being glanced at by his sharp eyes, the Demon Hunter hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still braced himself and said,I know you want to clean up The Fiend nest in this city, but this is our territory. What right do you have to interfere? If you want to clean it up, you can, but you have to hand over half of your harvest, or else dont even think about getting away. Shut up! Before the Demon Hunter could finish his words, he was stopped by Tang Zhen. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not dare to continue. At this moment, his legs were trembling and his body was already covered in cold sweat. I think youre all possessed. Do you really think that I cant do anything to you by using such a shameless method? Tang Zhen coldly glanced at the Demon Hunters with a trace of contempt in his eyes, but more of it was disdain. Ill give you a chance. If youre willing to follow me in clearing The Fiend nest, you can still enjoy the agreed share of the profits. If youre afraid of death, then get out of my way and dont appear in front of me. Just now, you said that The Fiend nest belongs to this city and that outsiders have no right to exterminate it. This matter is also very easy to resolve. From now on, Ill kill all the Demon Hunters in any city that dares to say that. As long as we replace him and become the new owner of the city, everything will be logical. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the hearts of the Demon Hunters who were blocking the way turned cold. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to have such a crazy idea. If they continued to pester him and completely infuriated Tang Zhen, it was likely that none of them would be able to leave this place alive. Chapter 1879 - 1879 Dirty tricks (1) 1879 Dirty tricks (1) These demon hunters that were blocking the way were naturally targeting Tang Zhen. Their goal was to take advantage of him. There would always be some people who were blinded by greed and could not resist the temptation of huge benefits, even to the extent of taking risks. Demon hunters were a group that was particularly obvious in this aspect, and there were many people who only sought profit. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a fat sheep in their eyes. Even if they were to suck out a trace of blood, it would be sufficient to feed them. Tang Zhen was just a newcomer. A day ago, he was still unknown, but overnight, he became famous. Whether it was his magnificent feat of clearing the demon nest or the situation at the auction last night, it had already spread throughout the circle of demon hunters. When they heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to attack the demon nests in other cities, these demon hunters even cheered and were ready to join in the grand plan. However, when someone secretly informed them that their first stop was the city they were in and gave some suggestions that were related to their interests, some demon hunters immediately had an idea. There was naturally no need to talk about the wealth in the devil nest. They naturally desired to obtain it. However, they did not have the powerful strength like Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was prepared to clean up the devil nest in his city. As the owner, everything belonged to them. How could Tang Zhen not express anything? Under the drive of this kind of twisted thinking, it was inevitable that there would be people who would have crooked thoughts and attempt to extort Tang Zhen. After all was said and done, he was still blinded by greed and actually made an issue of the demon nest that he usually avoided like the plague. According to the thoughts of these demon hunters, no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he would not dare to offend the public. As long as they were united and insisted that they had to split the profits before they could open the devil nest, Tang Zhen would probably have no choice. If this matter was completed, he would obtain unimaginable benefits. He wouldnt have to worry about cultivation resources for at least a few decades. Faced with such a huge temptation, there were not many people who could refuse, and all of them were eager to try. Although they had numbed themselves with twisted logic, they still had no confidence in their hearts and hesitated before taking action. Although the Demon Hunters werent particularly clear about Tang Zhens strength, just the fact that he could clear out the demon nest was enough to crush 99% of the Demon Hunters. If the two sides fought, how would they deal with it? After half a day of discussion, in the end, half of the people chose to quit, and the remaining half decided to take the risk. As a result, there was the scene of blocking the road earlier. Although this group looked aggressive, they were actually tough on the outside but weak on the inside. These demon hunters had long known about Tang Zhens appearance. When they met just now, they were only pretending not to know him. However, now that they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, he would be a true idiot if he continued to play dumb. Especially after hearing Tang Zhens warning. The courage that he had been holding on to immediately leaked out, so how could he still dare to challenge them head-on? If he really angered Tang Zhen, with his ability to clear out the devil nest, all the Demon Hunters present would probably die in his hands. His reputation was well-deserved. Even if these demon hunters had doubts about Tang Zhens strength, they would absolutely not dare to use their lives to try. Fortunately, they had a plan in mind. Even if their plan failed, they had a way to escape. Before he took action, he had already chosen a scapegoat. It was the giant man who had been besieged by rotten bones and Xiao Yu. The seemingly fierce giant man was actually a brave and unscrupulous guy. After being incited by these demon hunters, he took the initiative to jump out and intercept Tang Zhen. Even when the Demon Hunters were discussing last night, they didnt bring this huge man along at all. The story they told him was a completely different version. In this version, Tang Zhen became the villain who led people to attack the city and didnt give the Demon Hunters a way out. He also bullied men and dominated women and did all kinds of evil. If they angered Tang Zhen when they blocked the road, they would only kill the giant man and they could retreat in time. If Tang Zhen gave in, then someone would trick the giant man away and then send others to negotiate with Tang Zhen. In short, from the beginning to the end, this giant man was just a character that was used and was completely kept in the dark. Speaking of which, this huge man was also a weirdo. He had a simple and honest personality and rarely came into contact with others. He usually loved to cross mountains and ridges to hunt demonic servants, and he never cared about current affairs. Because of his personality, he had offended many people. That was why he was chosen to be used at this time. In the end, when he realized that something was wrong and wanted to ask for help, he found that no one was paying attention to him. Instead, they were avoiding him. The giant man was furious. No matter how stupid and upright he was, he had already realized that he had been played. You bunch of B * stards, you actually dared to scheme against master Hu! The giant man let out an angry roar and ignored Shi Gu and Xiao Yus attacks. Instead, he turned around and charged towards the Demon Hunters. In the process of turning around, his back was completely exposed. Seeing this, Shi Gu and Xiao Yu immediately followed up with their attacks. You two, stop for now. Although Shi Gu and little Jade were puzzled in their hearts, they immediately withdrew their hands and retreated to Tang Zhens side after hearing his order. On the other hand, the Demon Hunters that were blocking the way were in a mess. The giant man wielded a broadsword and charged left and right in the crowd, constantly slashing at two demon hunters. The two demon hunters were in a sorry state. They kept dodging with the help of the crowd, afraid that they would be killed by the angry brawny man. The giant man cursed as he slashed, and he also spilled out all the dirty things that this group of people had done. The Demon Hunters on Tang Zhens side suddenly realized. Looking at the Demon Hunters blocking the way again, their eyes were filled with disdain, obviously disdaining their means. The Demon Hunters who were blocking the way heard the giant mans angry curses, and their faces turned red and white, as if they were stripped naked in front of the public. It was really because they had done something wrong. Now that it was said in public, no matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldnt hold it in. so thats what happened. This bunch of cowards dont dare to come out themselves, but they tricked others to come out and die. This really opened my eyes. I always thought that there were still a few men in this city. Only today did I know that they were all a bunch of cowards. brother, we support you. Kill all those bastards who plotted against you, so that you wont be schemed against by these scumbags in the future. The Demon Hunters that followed Tang Zhen made a ruckus, and their originally nervous mood disappeared. With Tang Zhens words earlier, it was as though they had eaten a heart calming pill. There was no longer any fear in their hearts. Since Tang Zhen had already said such ruthless words, he would definitely be able to do it. If the Demon Hunters in this city still did not know when to retreat, it was likely that blood would flow like a river. However, all the Demon Hunters present were very clear that such a thing would never happen. How could a piece of trash who could do such a dirty thing risk his life for this? The demon nest didnt belong to anyone. Before the incident with Tang Zhen, the Demon Hunters wished that there was no demon nest in their city. That way, the pressure on them would be greatly reduced. Therefore, this battle was destined to not be fought. From the beginning until now, only a bunch of greedy guys had been making a fool of themselves. Im going over now. Who else dares to stop me? if you do, stand in front of me, Tang Zhen. If you dont, then get out of my way, or dont blame me for being ruthless. After hearing Tang Zhens words, those demon hunters immediately scattered like birds and beasts. They did not dare to stay any longer. Looking at these ugly people blocking the way, the Demon Hunters that followed Tang Zhen laughed out loud. Some of them even had tears flowing out. At the same time that they were ridiculing the other party, they also turned their gazes to Tang Zhen who was standing at the very front. Their eyes were filled with admiration and envy. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens existence that the people blocking their way were so afraid of them. Otherwise, todays matter would definitely not have been resolved so easily. This was the benefit of following the strong. Whether it was their fame or strength, they could benefit their subordinates, which was considered an invisible benefit. He believed that after todays incident, if they went to other cities, similar things would not happen again. If such a thing really happened, it would be a true provocation to Tang Zhen, and a bloody battle would be inevitable. Chapter 1880 - 1880 Haunted house (1) 1880 Haunted house (1) [ congratulations to the carefree Pavilion master for becoming the alliance leader. Thank you for your support! ] There was no need for Tang Zhen to say it a second time. The Demon Hunters blocking the way had already automatically made way and did not dare to continue to stay. They had come to extort, and they had no confidence in their hearts. They were like a plate of loose sand. Tang Zhen had killed a few guys who didnt know what was good for them, causing these demon hunters to be extremely afraid. They didnt know if he would dare to continue killing people. Especially after he had issued a warning, if she acted rashly, he might vent his anger on her. The method of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was just right to be used at this moment. Tang Zhen might wish for someone to stand out. Other than Tang Zhen, they also had to avoid the giant man who called himself master Hu. After this fellow discovered that he had been deceived, he had completely lost control. Once a dazed and crazy person like him got angry, he would be like a rhinoceros that had lost control and would not care about anything else. Even if it was a moving train, he dared to hit it with his head. At this moment, he was waving a huge sword and chasing the two demon hunters who deceived him because these two guys were responsible for deceiving him. Although the others couldnt get away with it, the giant man only killed the main culprit, and the others couldnt be bothered for the time being. The guilty demon hunters were afraid that the giant man would find trouble with them, so they quickly fled in the chaos and disappeared without a trace. Those demon hunters that followed Tang Zhen laughed out loud. They felt a little mocking in their hearts when they saw that a troublesome matter had ended like a joke. Then, everyone got back into the car and went straight to the center of the city. No one dared to stop them. The Demon Hunters that followed Tang Zhen here to watch the show naturally witnessed the entire conflict between the two parties. Each and every one of them was dumbstruck. He had resolved the crisis in such a straightforward manner and used his strength to force his opponent to admit defeat. Tang Zhen was very skilled in this. Unfortunately, this wasnt the scene they wanted to see. These demon hunters were extremely disappointed when they didnt see Tang Zhen suffer. They didnt follow Tang Zhens actions, so they naturally couldnt see him doing well. There were even some people who wished for Tang Zhen to fail. In this way, they would have a reason to ridicule him. As for the fact that no one had cleaned up the demon lairs, it was nothing. In any case, these demon lairs had always been there in the past. The convoy made seven turns and eight turns in the city before finally arriving at the city center. The convoy slowly stopped in front of a large area of dilapidated buildings. These buildings were old and looked dilapidated. Because no one had taken care of them for a long time, the ground was already overgrown with weeds. What was strange was that there were no traces of birds or beasts, not even any insects. It seemed to be a Pure Land of death. In the heart of the city where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, there was actually such a large abandoned building. This matter itself was very unreasonable. However, in this city, this unreasonable phenomenon continued for a long time without any solution. In the eyes of ordinary people, this abandoned building was a haunted house, but only demon hunters knew that this was actually the nest of evil demons. Calling it a haunted house was a little too much of a belittle. In order to ensure that ordinary people would not enter this place, the Demon Hunter headquarters cordoned off this land and built a high wall to prevent outsiders from entering. Who knew that the more this was the case, the more mysterious the building became, and the more legends about this place became. In fact, hundreds of years ago, this building had been notorious, and almost no one dared to live within a hundred meters. Everything had been normal at first, but ever since a wealthy businessman had been killed, this place had become a haunted house. It was said that someone had seen the ghosts of a rich merchants family wandering around at night, demanding for their lives. The house was also full of ghost fire, and it seemed to be very lively. No matter who lived inside, they couldnt see the sun the next day, and their deaths were too horrible to look at. It was a shocking sight. However, most of the time, people who entered this place would mysteriously disappear. No one could find them alive or dead. In the beginning, it was just a small fight, but it became more and more intense later on, making people change their expressions. One year, there was a war, and thousands of wealthy merchants were chased by the rebel army. They had no choice but to enter this haunted house. Thousands of rebel soldiers followed. In order to seize the gold and silver carried by the wealthy merchants, they ignored the desperate dissuasion of the leaders and directly rushed out of the haunted house. In the end, after these 10000 people entered the house, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no one came out. Although the area of this house was not small, it could not accommodate more than ten thousand people, so this matter itself was bizarre. After the general of the rebel army heard of this matter, he felt that evil spirits could not resist the might of the Army. He sent nearly 1000 people in to investigate, but none of them returned. Faced with this strange situation, the rebel general was both shocked and angry. He ordered the entire city to collect wood and fuel and throw them all into this house. According to historical records, at that time, wood was piled up like a mountain, and kerosene was like a river. After being ignited, the flames soared into the sky, and no one could get close to it within a radius of a thousand feet. Who knew that just as the flames were burning, a rain of blood suddenly fell from the sky, and the burning flames slowly extinguished. The buildings in the haunted house were undamaged, and at the same time, a large amount of smoke rose. Even the sky became gloomier and gloomier. Dark clouds covered their heads, as if they would fall at any moment. Ghostly shadows flickered in the thick smoke. Many onlookers couldnt Dodge in time and were shrouded in the smoke as if they were alive. In an instant, screams were endless. The rebel general turned pale with fright and tried to escape in panic, but he was still covered in smoke. The crowd could only hear the rebel Generals voice. He seemed to be suffering the punishment of being cut into pieces, and his cries were extremely tragic. After the smoke dispersed, the onlookers saw the remains of the rebel general. His skin, flesh, and organs had been gnawed clean, leaving only a head with a wide open eye and a face full of fear. After this incident, the rebel army collapsed on their own and fled the city in a panic. Later on, there were often local rumors that on rainy days, there would be ghostly wails and wolf howls in this house, as if there were figures constantly twisting and struggling. These legends continued to this day, and not only were they not forgotten by time, but more and more people knew about them. This was because strange things had never stopped happening in the past few years. According to the statistics of the Demon Hunter headquarters, over the past few years, it had been confirmed that more than five thousand people had gone missing here, and it was unknown how many there were without being counted. This haunted house was like a magnet, constantly attracting people over like moths to a flame. Although the Demon Hunter headquarters tried their best to prevent similar incidents from happening, it was still not very effective. From time to time, there would be people seeking death by entering, but most of them were stopped and driven away by the guards here, so they did not enter the real core area. However, there were still people who managed to sneak in. They originally thought that they would be able to pry into the secrets inside, but who knew that they would accidentally enter The Fiend nest and never return. At this moment, when they saw a large number of cars stopped here, the passers-by looked around curiously. They wanted to see what Tang Zhen and the others were up to. The Demon Hunter in charge of guarding this place saw this and hurriedly walked out, but he was secretly surprised. As they were all demon hunters, the guards naturally recognized the origins of Tang Zhen and the others with a single glance. They also recognized that they were not demon hunters from this city. When they recalled the rumors they heard last night, the guards immediately realized that Tang Zhens group should have arrived. Chapter 1881 - 1881 Entering the demon nest (1) 1881 Entering the demon nest (1) Facing more than two hundred fully armed demon hunters with killing intent on their faces, the caretaker of the demon lair was also terrified. He started to hesitate in his heart. Should he allow Tang Zhen and the others to enter? The prohibition order only targeted ordinary people and had no effect on demon hunters. If Tang Zhen and the others wanted to barge in, he wouldnt be able to stop them alone. Furthermore, he had previously heard that the local demon hunters had tried to stop Tang Zhen, but the other party still appeared at the entrance of the demon nest. This situation could only mean that this group of peoples wishful thinking had failed, and they had even learned their lesson. Unlike those greedy demon hunters, the guard knew the dangers of the demon nest. If it could really be eliminated, he would be the first to agree with it. Just as the guard was hesitating, a group of people had already reached the door. Those demon hunters couldnt even be bothered with the guard. Instead, they looked at Tang Zhen at the same time, waiting for him to arrange the battle plan. Although they had come in an aggressive manner, attacking The Fiend nest was no childs play. They had to plan carefully. To demon hunters, the demon nest was like the abyss of hell. Once they stepped in, they would never return. Tang Zhen was their courage. At this moment, they must definitely seek his opinion. In the end, Tang Zhen merely raised his hand and waved it when faced with everyones questioning eyes. He took the lead and walked toward the haunted house in front. No nonsense, just do it. Seeing Tang Zhen being so confident, those demon hunters could only follow closely behind. However, their hearts were in their throats. This kind of direct and tough style could easily stimulate the lofty aspirations in ones heart, but if ones ability was not enough, it was easy to lose ones life because of impulsiveness. The overseer did not stop them when he saw this. If Tang Zhen and the others were bent on seeking death, he would not be able to stop them even if he wanted to. However, he also had a trace of anticipation in his heart. He hoped that Tang Zhen would really be able to clear the devil nest alone like the rumors said. With his own powerful strength and the help of more than 200 demon hunters, perhaps this malignant tumor that had troubled the city for many years could really be uprooted. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked in front of Tang Zhen. This figure was extremely tall, and his entire body was wrapped in blood Qi. He looked like a Mad Bear that had just crawled out of a pile of corpses. I heard from those guys that you want to clear out The Fiend nest? This person wasnt unfamiliar. He was the giant man who had blocked the path of Tang Zhen and the others. After he discovered that he had been deceived, he frantically chased after the deceiver. At this time, his body was stained with blood, and there were a few hideous wounds on his chest. However, he didnt seem to care. Tang Zhen did not dislike this huge man. One must know that he had been deceived from the beginning. After he understood the truth, he did not hesitate to choose revenge. Although he was honest and straightforward, he wasnt scheming, so he didnt need to worry about being cheated. However, if a man with such a personality hated someone, he would definitely not forgive them easily. Those two guys who had lied to him probably didnt have a good ending. They might have already become ghosts under his sword. Thats right. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps and asked the huge man who called himself master Hu. I heard those guys say that if I follow you to clear The Fiend nest, I can make a lot of money. I need money! Im very good at fighting, and one of me is equivalent to several of you. You only need to pay me a portion of the money. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard the giant mans words. He didnt expect that the other party would stop him because of this matter. Are you in need of money? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the huge man scratched his bald head and nodded his head seriously. I need to support my younger brother and sister. I need to pay for their meals, school, and education. I need a lot of money. Seeing the doubt on Tang Zhens face, the guard by the side leaned over and said to Tang Zhen in a low voice, Han Hu is an orphan. All the money he earned was given to the orphanage. The points he earned from hunting demonic servants were also used to exchange for money. Tang Zhen did not feel too surprised after hearing the overseers words. Perhaps, only a person with such a character would be able to do such a thing. Han Hu, right? you can follow me. If you can walk out of the three fiend nests alive, you wont have to worry about money anymore. Han Hu grinned and laughed when he heard Tang Zhens words. He had an eager expression. Lets go. I want to see whats so special about this fiend nest. As Tang Zhen walked forward, the tightly shut metal door automatically opened, emitting a kacla rusty rubbing sound. As if sensing the arrival of a large group of demon hunters, this ominous house that hid the demon nest also began to show its ferocious side. There seemed to be smoke slowly appearing in those ancient and dilapidated buildings, blurring ones vision. Some strange sounds also rang in everyones ears. There were sounds of crying, chewing, wailing, and laughing. All the sounds were mixed together, like bugs that forced their way into their brains, making their scalps numb as if ants were crawling all over their bodies. The smoke grew heavier and gradually enveloped the buildings. They squirmed like living creatures. Even the sky above their heads changed. It was originally clear and boundless, but in the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered it. It was so heavy that it seemed as if it would fall on their heads at any moment. This was the first time they had seen dark clouds so close to the ground, and they couldnt help but panic. Sha Sha Sha Sha. There was another strange sound, like footsteps dragging on the ground and flesh rubbing against bricks. Looking at the smoke in front of him, he could vaguely see figures moving. Their movements were stiff and strange, like rusty machines. Crack! The Demon Hunter behind Tang Zhen heard the strange sound. He lowered his head to take a look and discovered that the ground that was originally overgrown with weeds had been piled up with white skeletons without him knowing. The bones had rotted long ago. When he stepped on them, they broke into pieces one after another as if he was stepping on dry branches. Looking at the surrounding environment, it had already undergone a huge change. The path they came from had long disappeared, and there was no one to rely on. It was as if they were already in another world. everyone, keep your spirits up. This should be a domain constructed by demons. When you see the demonic servants later, dont hesitate. Although these demon hunters didnt have the experience of clearing a demon nest, they were quite knowledgeable. After discovering the abnormal situation around them, they immediately became vigilant. At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps came from the fog, and then a dense group of monsters rushed over. These monsters looked like zombies. They were wearing ancient and tattered armor and holding swords, Spears, and Spears wrapped in black gas. They were like ancient soldiers who charged and broke through the enemys formation, surrounding the Demon Hunters. its a demonic servant! Everyone, attack! Although the number of demonic servants was unknown, there was no time to think about it. The Demon Hunters were already engaged in battle with the demonic servants. Tang Zhen, who had been standing at the forefront, raised his hand. A white, Cold Flame suddenly appeared. Like a flood that burst through a dam, it spread across the demonic servants camp. Wherever the flames touched, the demonic servants bodies turned into torches, instantly turning into a pile of ashes. The flames paved a path that led deep into the haunted house. The surrounding demonic servants dodged it. At the end of the flame path, there seemed to be a group of figures wearing general armors standing. Their blood-red eyes were staring intently at Tang Zhen, who was walking on the flames. Chapter 1882 - 1882 Unstoppable (1) 1882 Unstoppable (1) Seeing Tang Zhen use the White flames to burn countless demonic servants to death, the Demon Hunters that followed him were extremely excited and couldnt help but cheer loudly. Usually, they would be surrounded by danger when hunting three to five demonic servants, so when had they ever seen such a massacre? Killing in itself was easy to make peoples blood boil, let alone this kind of unprecedented scene, simply made them excited to the point of no return. It was as if the demonic servants were ants that could be easily crushed into dust without any ability to resist. This wide-range attack greatly reduced the pressure on the Demon Hunters, and at the same time raised their morale. The people who were originally afraid became unusually brave and took the initiative to find targets to kill. They waved the weapons in their hands, continuously blocking and killing in all directions. Moreover, they closely followed behind Tang Zhen. In the ocean of demonic servants, they were like solid reefs. No matter how the huge waves hit them, they remained standing. In fact, on this kind of battlefield where two armies confronted each other, the most terrifying thing was to be alone. Once trapped by the enemy, there was an 80 to 90% chance of losing ones life. Those who could kill their way in and out of the chaotic Army were all peerless generals or people with extremely good luck. In the chaotic battle, someones performance was exceptionally outstanding and was noticed by everyone. The most outstanding ones were, of course, Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. Their equipment could be said to be of the highest quality, and after Tang Zhens guidance, the two of them already knew how to coordinate with each other, and their combat strength more than doubled. Everywhere the two of them went on the battlefield was like a meat grinder. Broken limbs flew everywhere, leaving behind a ghastly trail of flesh and blood. Hahaha, this is great! In the process of killing, rotten bones body seemed to be growing continuously, and his appearance was becoming more and more ferocious and terrifying. The dark green Bone spur had become thicker and sharper, and there was a Barb-like thing on the tip. A few of the severed heads and limbs were hung by the bone spurs, and they trembled along with the movements of the eroding bones, as if they were evil spirits that had crawled out of hell. On his fists, legs, elbows, and knees, there were also sharp bone spikes that broke through the skin, which could increase his lethality in close combat. When it got excited, it would even pull the enemys body and open its mouth to bite the neck to devour the flesh. The more he killed, the more benefits he would gain, so the more he fought, the braver he became. The demonic blood essence in his body was continuously fusing, and it would probably not take long for Shi Gu to evolve into a true demon. The female ghost, Xiao Yu, was the same. In the process of killing the demonic servants, her body became more and more corporeal, and she looked almost no different from an ordinary person. However, her dress was fluttering in the wind and her entire body was soaked in blood. As she waved her pair of ghostly claws, heads kept rolling off. Stepping in the sea of blood with bare feet, she looked like a Jade-faced Rakshasa, exuding a terrifying aura. When the demon and ghost saw Tang Zhen advancing, they subconsciously followed. However, when they saw the white flame tunnel, they subconsciously hesitated. Everyone had seen how terrifying the White flames were. Any demonic servant that came into contact with them would be reduced to ashes instantly. The two of them were afraid that they would be burned to ashes if they stepped on it. Dont worry, this kind of flame cant hurt our own people. Tang Zhens voice sounded by their ears, causing the hesitating Shi Gu and little Yu to be jolted awake. They did not hesitate to charge into the flaming tunnel. lets rush over together. Sir Tang Zhen wouldnt lie to us! Seeing this, the other demon hunters also rushed up one after another, and in the blink of an eye, they were in the sea of fire. Sure enough, although the cold Flame was burning, it did not hurt him at all. On the contrary, the demonic servants were instantly reduced to ashes upon contact with the flames. They were unable to approach in a hurry. As expected, this white flame had a spirit. It didnt harm itself, but only the enemy! The Demon Hunters who discovered this were overjoyed. This way, they could use the flaming passageways to eliminate the demonic servants more easily. brothers, lets go and kill! I havent felt so good in a long time! A Demon Hunter held a crossbow and fired continuously at the demonic servants that were charging at him. At the same time, he shouted in excitement. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of black shadows coming from the West. It was a military javelin surrounded by black gas. Not good, use your shield to block it! Traditional cold weapons were not necessarily useless. For example, many demon hunters would carry protective equipment like shields with them. It could save their lives at critical moments. Seeing a large number of black javelins coming at them, the Demon Hunters subconsciously raised their shields and tried to protect their vital parts. This way, even if he was stabbed, he could still keep his life. After a simple treatment, he could continue to fight. But at this moment, a shocking scene happened. &Nbsp; when the black javelins touched the flame tunnel, they were like ash, instantly disappearing. The Demon Hunter, who had raised his shield and was ready to take the attack, was overjoyed. He didnt expect the flaming passage to be able to defend against long-range attacks. If that was the case, wouldnt they have an invincible defense in the flaming passageway? As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw another rain of arrows coming at him. Under everyones watchful eyes, they were also burned to ashes by the white flame. The Demon Hunters, who had confirmed this point, became more and more excited, and their morale rose again and again. They stood in the flaming passageway and used its characteristics to fight to attack the demonic servants outside. The huge man named Han Hu waved his broad sword and took up more than ten meters of space alone. He kept swinging his arms and slashing. Countless demonic servants had died at his hands, but he did not show any signs of fatigue. Instead, he became more courageous as he killed. From time to time, he would throw away his broadsword and shake off the thick chains on his body, smashing at the demonic servants. As the chains swung, all the demonic servants within a radius of four to five meters were swept away, all of them with broken bones and broken tendons. Soon, someone noticed this scene and immediately stood behind Han Hu to deal the finishing blow, killing the demonic servants that were not completely dead. It did not take long for giant demonic servants that were several meters tall to appear. They brandished their long spiked clubs and attacked the flaming passageway. These demonic servants were the same as the corroded bones. They had absorbed the blood of demons and were about to become demonic existences. However, even so, he was still helpless when faced with the flame tunnel that Tang Zhen had released. He quickly retreated after the slightest contact. Those who retreated a little slower had their bodies charred and smoking. With a light touch, there would be carbon residue falling off. They looked at the flaming passageway with extreme fear and doubt in their eyes, no longer willing to approach it. After seeing the unrivaled defense of the flaming passageways, the Demon Hunters had already quickly calmed down and started to launch their attacks in an orderly manner. At this moment, they had already guessed Tang Zhens strategy. It was obvious that he wanted the Demon Hunters to use the flaming passageways to clear out the demonic servants. As for the matter of killing the evil demons, he would personally handle it. The Demon Hunters who were originally skeptical about clearing the demon nest no longer had any doubts. While ensuring their own safety, they could also divert their attention to look at Tang Zhens position. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen walking forward with his hands behind his back. Several huge monsters with ferocious appearances were blocking his path. Unlike ordinary demonic servants, these monsters in heavy armor were clearly real demons. Of course, they werent pure demons. They were mixed-blood demons that evolved after obtaining demon blood essence. Compared to a true pure-blooded demon, this mixed-blood demon could only activate a small number of innate abilities, and they were incomplete abilities. Although the Demon Hunters jokingly called them mixed-breed evil demons, the irony was very obvious, but even so, ordinary demon hunters were still not their match. If they were to go all out and fight, perhaps five demon hunters would need to work together to barely defeat a mixed-blood evil demon. At this moment, Tang Zhens path was blocked by several demon battle generals. He was in a rather dangerous situation, and he did not know how he could turn danger into safety. Chapter 1883 - 1883 Demon general (1) 1883 Demon general (1) Tang Zhen, youre quite bold. You actually dare to have ideas about my masters devil nest! The sound was like the friction between rusty iron pieces, making peoples scalps numb and making the air buzz. The person who spoke had three heads. The way he looked at Tang Zhen was like a Mastiff that had lost control. There was anger, helplessness, and a trace of fear. In the eyes of the evil demons, demon hunters were their own hunting dogs that helped them clean up the wild demonic servants that were not organized. Whenever there was a possibility of killing their master among these hounds, they would be cleaned up by the demons in time to avoid any future trouble. Tang Zhens appearance was too unexpected. He was also Swift and decisive in his actions. The demons in the city he was in had yet to be cleaned up, but he had already been killed. He wasnt satisfied with killing an evil demon, and now he actually came here to kill. He really didnt know what was good for him! The leader of The Fiend nest here had already given the order to kill this uncontrollable Demon Hunter at all costs. He must not be allowed to leave alive! Tang Zhens strength was clear and could not be underestimated. Therefore, the master of The Fiend nest also went all out. Not only did it mobilize all of its high-level demonic servants, but it also sent all of its demon generals to the battlefield. It attempted to use the human wave tactic to surround and kill Tang Zhen and the others. According to a normal comparison of strength, with the tens of thousands of demonic servants attacking at the same time, the two hundred demon hunters would not be able to last long. From the moment they followed Tang Zhen into this place, they were destined to never return and become food for the magic servants. However, Tang Zhens white flaming passage caught the demonic servants off guard and they instantly paid a heavy price. The situation on the battlefield had suddenly reversed! With the unparalleled defense of the flame tunnel, the Demon Hunters might really be able to create a miracle, ignoring the difference of tens to one and kill all these high-level demonic servants. After realizing that something like this could happen, the demon generals were burning with rage, and they wanted to kill the Demon Hunters themselves. If they failed their mission, not only would they have to bear the punishment of the demon nests leader, but they would also be destined to become the laughing stock of the demon community. However, they didnt dare to do so because Tang Zhen was still in front of the Demon Hunters. Facing Tang Zhen, who had killed a devil nests master, these few evil demon generals didnt dare to let their guard down. They didnt have the arrogance they had when facing other demon hunters. In the eyes of the evil demon general, although Tang Zhen was a Demon Hunter, he had the qualifications to be on equal footing with them. The demon battle general felt that it was his Supreme honor to regard Tang Zhen highly and treat him as an equal. However, he did not know that in Tang Zhens eyes, there were only a few people who could be on equal footing with him in the entire demonic plane. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly when he heard the demon Generals roar. He was too lazy to say any unnecessary words. His target was the master of the demon nest here. The few guys in front of him who had evolved from the blood essence of demons were not worth his time. Seeing Tang Zhens disdainful expression, those few demon battle generals were even more furious. They felt that their dignity had been insulted. Compared to the pure-blooded demons, these mixed-blood demons cared more about their status. After all, this was something they had been bitterly pursuing. In the face of such mixed-blood demons, a contemptuous look was enough to stimulate their extreme and sensitive nerves. Kill him! When they saw Tang Zhen approaching once again, those demons brandished their weapons and pounced towards him. These demon generals had huge bodies and were covered in heavy armor. Their combat strength was far from what ordinary demon servants could compare to. Even when facing the flaming passage, they could hold on for three to five minutes. For cultivators, this time was enough to do many things. Of course, that was all. If they stayed too long in the flaming passage, the demon Generals body would be turned to ash by the White flames, just like the demonic servants. The demon general treated the white flame as Tang Zhens trump card. After it confirmed that it could resist for a while, it also concluded that Tang Zhens strength was only so-so. Killing a devil nests master could only mean that the devil was too weak and was caught off guard by Tang Zhens white flames. That was why it was killed. If Tang Zhen knew the thoughts of these few demon battle generals, he would definitely scoff at them and think that they were too full of themselves. In fact, this white flame was only the weakest version of the flame Maxim, and it was also the most basic form. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen only needed a single thought to turn this fiend nest into dregs. As for the few demon battle generals in front of him, they probably didnt even have the qualifications to appear in front of Tang Zhen. They had already turned into ashes in the sea of fire. Even the master of this fiend nest did not have the qualifications to fight with Tang Zhen. He could kill Tang Zhen with a wave of his hand. It was just that his strength was currently limited and he could not go all out, which was why any random person dared to provoke him. Tang Zhen, go to hell! The demon battle generals spread out from different directions and surrounded Tang Zhen. They did not leave any possibility of escaping. One could tell from their tactics that they were clearly planning to trap Tang Zhen to death and then kill him with a single strike! You want to kill me with just you guys? dream on! Tang Zhen waved his hands when he saw the demon Generals attack coming. Red mist spurted out from his ten fingers and condensed into chains that swept toward the demon general. He was going to capture these guys and throw them into the flaming tunnel to burn them to ashes. When the demon generals saw the rope, they didnt think much of it at first, but they quickly noticed that something was wrong. While they were shocked, they kept waving their weapons to block, but the ropes were like snakes, coming at them from a tricky angle. Li Wu La A series of strange sounds rang out, and black smoke rose from the bodies of a few demon generals, surrounding them. When the black smoke and red mist came into contact with each other, they were like two living creatures that were natural nemesis of each other, and they began to fight each other. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this. The strength of a few demon generals was not worth mentioning. However, this black smoke was a little abnormal. It was actually able to contend against the red mist. What he could be sure of was that this demons ability was very strange. It seemed to counter his devouring ability, which was why there was a stalemate. One had to know that the blood essence of these demon generals had all come from the master of this fiend nest, and their innate abilities were also inherited from the same lineage. This was only a few low-level demons, which was why there was a stalemate. If it was the master of the demon nest, this situation would be even more obvious. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he raised his hand and took out a bow and arrow. He aimed at the demon general and fired continuously. The blood-colored arrows pierced through the black smoke and landed on the demon generals bodies, piercing through their bodies. It was as if a paper man had been pierced by an awl, and black smoke kept coming out of the holes. The demon general was terrified, and its huge body started to shrink at a visible rate. It was as if these demon generals were balloons filled with smoke, and now that the balloons were punctured, they would naturally shrivel. However, this was not the case. The true reason was still the arrow that Tang Zhen had shot out. When the red mist formed the arrow, a runic magic circle was also formed. After the arrow entered the demon Generals body, it began to wreak havoc. The black smoke on the demon Generals body could resist the red mist, but there was no black smoke in its body, so it had no way of resisting the red mists destruction. It was like a strong man who could hold his breath and not inhale the poisonous smoke, but once the poisonous smoke entered his body, it would immediately cause damage to his body. Tang Zhens attack had already caused fatal injuries to the demon battle generals. If they did not think of a way to treat them, they would not be far from death. Chapter 1884 - 1884 The demonic Generals thoughts (1) 1884 The demonic Generals thoughts (1) Tang Zhen laughed coldly as he watched the demon battle general flee in a miserable manner. He walked forward at a neither fast nor slow pace. These few demon battle generals were merely clowns. Tang Zhen did not place them in his eyes at all. The only person that the entire demon nest needed to be wary of was their master. A demons ability was strange, and it was not particularly rare to encounter a situation where it could compete with his own ability. According to Tang Zhens analysis, the devouring ability given to him by the cornerstone platform should only be an ordinary one. The only advantage was that the absorption and digestion speed was extremely fast. After swallowing to a certain extent, it could help him reach the 3rd level of sector Lord. However, in terms of combat, this ability wasnt outstanding. If he really encountered a demon that was good at fighting, he would probably be completely crushed. However, this ability was extremely suitable for Tang Zhen. It could even be said to be tailor-made. This was because his own battle prowess was unparalleled, and he completely did not need to supplement his abilities in this aspect. All he lacked was a shortcut to raise his cultivation level. A powerful combat ability and a powerful devouring ability was the most perfect combination. The possibility of success was extremely high. Otherwise, with his identity as the Lord of a Warzone, why would he risk his life alone and come to this world to seek opportunities? The battle between the Demon Hunters and the demonic servants was still ongoing. Due to the existence of the flaming passageways, the Demon Hunters had the upper hand. Master is in front, lets follow! Shi Gu and little Jade were about to rush over when they saw Tang Zhen heading forward. They were prepared to protect him at all times. Although there was a huge difference in strength between him and Tang Zhen, protecting him was the duty of a servant. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless for even a moment. you dont need to follow me. Just focus on cleaning up the demonic servants. In the following battle, Tang Zhen would have to face the master of the devil nest. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu would not be able to help at all. Weapons had no eyes on the battlefield, and the servants might lose their lives if they were careless. He still had great use for these two servants, and he would also give them enough time to grow. If it was not necessary, he would never let them be in a situation where they would definitely die. When those demon hunters saw Tang Zhens figure disappear, their eyes also carried a trace of anticipation. They even sent their blessings. They had gambled everything to follow Tang Zhen. Under the situation where their path of retreat was cut off, they naturally hoped that he would be able to obtain victory in a single move. If Tang Zhen was killed by the nest leader, then all hope would turn into bubbles, and the Demon Hunters wouldnt even be able to walk out of the nest alive. One loss, one loss, one glory, all glory, the Demon Hunters who participated in the battle had never been as united as they were at this moment. Tang Zhen naturally knew the thoughts of these demon hunters. They were like a group of lost travelers wandering in the darkness, not knowing where they were heading. They were called demon hunters, but in reality, they were the evil demons playthings. The goal that they persisted in their hearts was actually a sad joke. The Demon Hunters, who originally intended to eliminate the violent and pacify the good, had become like this. Perhaps it had a lot to do with them losing their way and choosing to give up on themselves. Tang Zhens appearance was like a bright light, causing those demon hunters who still had hope to become excited. They subconsciously moved closer to him. Even if they didnt admit it, they still hoped that Tang Zhen could light up the way forward and let the Demon Hunters be reborn. No matter what the reason was, this was a kind of trust, the kind of trust where he entrusted his life to her. Tang Zhen never let people down easily. Since those demon hunters had placed their bets on him, he had to show his sincerity. The pursuit continued. Tang Zhen followed behind the demon battle general with a steady pace. The demon generals at the front became more and more panicked. The red mist that entered their bodies scattered in all directions, constantly devouring the rare and precious blood essence. This was the suppression ability of a pureblood demon. Low-level mixed-blood demons simply couldnt suppress it when facing such a situation. Their auras became more and more dispirited, and the degree of weakness was far beyond imagination, as if they would fall to the ground at any time. Even though it was extremely difficult for them to move their feet, they still did not dare to stop. This was because the fellow called Tang Zhen was slowly approaching from behind. The previous contempt had long disappeared and was replaced by endless fear and a trace of self-mockery. They, who had always been conceited, finally realized that Tang Zhen was able to kill the master of the devil nest by relying on his true ability. It was laughable that before Tang Zhens arrival, they had thought that they could kill Tang Zhen with their own means and make the master of The Fiend nest look at them with respect. Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, he had overestimated his own strength. Tang Zhen had taught them a lesson. However, the price he had to pay was too painful. He could cause them to lose their lives at any moment. we are not Tang Zhens match at all. We must ask master to make a move. Otherwise, we will all die Here! A demon Generals eyes flashed with fear. He had gone through many hardships to become a demon, and he really did not want to die so easily. The only person who could save him now was the master of this fiend nest. Even if he would be severely punished for failing the mission, it was still better than losing his life. didnt you hear master say that if we fail the mission, we have to take our own lives as an apology? we are absolutely not allowed to expose the entrance to The Fiend nest? The other demon general said unwillingly. Although it wanted to hide in the nest, it did not dare to disobey the orders of the nests leader. After witnessing Tang Zhens strength, it was even a little suspicious. Was the order given by the master of the devil nest to guard against this? However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. If their master had known about Tang Zhens methods, why would he send them out? what was the difference between this and sending them to their deaths? Or could it be that their master was using them to delay time and didnt want Tang Zhen to find the entrance to the demon nest too quickly? at the same time, he was planning something inside? By the time Tang Zhen found the entrance to the demon nest, master would have already completed the arrangements. Then, he would use the home ground advantage to deal with Tang Zhen? The more he thought about it, the more likely this was the case. The three-headed fiend general in the lead was secretly angry. It was clear that he had been abandoned by The Fiend nests master. At this time, their only purpose was to delay time as much as possible. No one cared if they were Dead or Alive. Under such circumstances, if they were to open the entrance of The Fiend nest rashly and enter, the master of The Fiend nest might be the first one to kill them. Although the three-headed demon general thought that he had already guessed the thoughts of the demon nests leader, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he incited the other demon generals. Why dont you open the entrance to The Fiend nest and ask master for help? The other demon generals merely sneered at the three demon generals suggestion, but none of them responded. Even if they didnt guess the true intention of the nests master, no one was willing to open the entrance. Otherwise, if the nests master pursued the matter, who knew if he would kill them directly? You want to trick me into going to die? no way. Ill go first and find a way to delay Tang Zhen. You guys do as you see fit! The three-headed demon general snorted coldly and entered the mist in a flash, looking for a safe place to heal its injuries. As for the mission of delaying and obstructing Tang Zhen, whoever was willing to do it could do it. It would not take the initiative to court death. Seeing the three demon generals leave, the other demon generals looked at each other and left without a word. Their thoughts were the same as the three demon battle generals. They were hoping that the others would delay Tang Zhen while they looked for an opportunity to heal their internal injuries. However, they didnt know that if they opened The Fiend nest to ask for help, they might have a chance of saving their lives. Otherwise, how could they possibly cure the injuries caused by Tang Zhen with just their crude methods? this was called being too smart for their own good. Chapter 1885 - 1885 Strange painting (1) 1885 Strange painting (1) Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the few demon generals leave. He did not continue to chase after them. With his status, he did not need to chase after a demon general. Firstly, it was disdainful, and secondly, there was no need to. In another ten minutes or so, these demon generals would be sucked dry of their blood essence and become shriveled corpses. The demonic servants and demon generals were no longer a concern. The next thing he had to do was to find the entrance to The Fiend nest in this haunted house. This haunted house wasnt a fiend nest. Just like the factory last time, it existed only to cover The Fiend nest. In order to enter The Fiend nest, the first step was to attack the manor, and the second step was to find the entrance. What appeared in front of him at this time was a dilapidated ancient building. Because of the years of disrepair, these houses looked unsightly. However, even after hundreds of years of wind and rain, these buildings had not collapsed. Some of the rooms were still decorated the same way. When people of today stepped into it, it was as if they had traveled through time and space and arrived in an ancient house. It was just that the atmosphere in this house was too gloomy and terrifying, making people completely not in the mood to experience the amorous feelings of the ancient times. They only wanted to escape from this gloomy place as soon as possible. The entrance to the demons lair was definitely hidden within this haunted house. However, Tang Zhen needed to carefully search for its exact location. If his strength was not suppressed, he only needed to use his spiritual power to cover the entire house and he would be able to discover the abnormality of this place. No matter how well they hid, they would give themselves away under the detection of spiritual power. Finding the entrance to The Fiend nest was a simple matter. But now, he needed to carefully distinguish them. By looking for clues in the minute details, he could lock onto the true entrance of The Fiend nest. It was just that there were too many random things in these rooms, and the entrance to the demon could be hidden anywhere. If he really had to search for them one by one, who knew how much time he would have wasted? The master of the devil nest was naturally aware of this. Therefore, he used the miscellaneous items here as a cover to delay the time for Tang Zhen to find the entrance as much as possible. Perhaps the Lord of The Fiend nest was very helpless. Tang Zhens appearance was definitely a calamity that fell from the sky. He naturally couldnt easily abandon the devil nest that he had managed for many years. He also had no way to stop Tang Zhen from attacking this place. He could only try his best to kill him. The master of the devil nest was obviously very afraid of Tang Zhen, or perhaps he was frightened by the death of the last devil. Otherwise, he would not have used such a method and would have directly attacked Tang Zhen. No expert would be able to tolerate being beaten to the door unless they were forced to. No one would make such a choice. The Lord of The Fiend nest was terrified. He didnt want to fight head-on, so he did something that seemed terrifying but actually lacked confidence. Since it wanted to be a turtle hiding in its shell and not come out of the demon nest, Tang Zhen would force it out! There were many furnishings in the first room. Tang Zhens eyes swept over them one by one but did not find anything suspicious. Not here, he should be in another room. Tang Zhen walked out of his room and headed to another room to continue searching for suspicious locations. After entering another house, Tang Zhen realized that this should be the living room. The chairs and furniture were all placed in the same place and were well preserved. The dust landed on the items and accumulated into a thick layer. The strange thing was that there were no traces of insects or rats. The dust on the ground was also extremely flat, as if it had been wiped by tools. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the interior of the house. Finally, it stopped on a picture scroll within the house. Both of his eyes narrowed slightly. The content of this ancient painting was strange and horrifying. A woman in white knelt on the ground with her hands clasped together in worship, her face full of piety. On the altar in front of her, there was a pile of offerings, but they were not fruits, but the heads of men and women covered in blood. The eyes of these heads were wide open in anger, full of unwillingness, as if they were silently complaining. Fresh blood spilled out of the plate and spread in all directions. The red was a little glaring. At an angle that the woman couldnt see, a few evil spirits were hiding behind the altar, holding heads and arms in their hands, and gnawing on them with blood in their mouths. These evil spirits ate and laughed, their blood-red eyes seemed to penetrate the paper, looking at the onlookers with a mocking gaze. He didnt know what the artists mentality was at that time, so he created such a strange work. It made the onlookers feel a chill when they looked at it carefully. The most incomprehensible thing was that the original owner of this house had actually hung this painting in the hall. What was his purpose? Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the painting, as if there was some secret hidden on it. The sounds of killing continued to ring out from behind him. The surroundings of the courtyard were completely silent. Tang Zhen simply stood quietly at the door in this manner. His footsteps did not move even a little. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him. In his world, only this painting was left. After looking for a full minute, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile as he stepped into the hall. He stepped on the ground, but the result was that it was empty. The Halls floor, which seemed to be covered in dust, was actually an illusion trap. If one was not prepared and their strength was not too high, they would be deceived by this illusion and step into the deep pit. The inside of the deep pit was naturally extremely dangerous, and those who fell in would die without a doubt. In the past days, no one knew how many intruders had died here. The bottom of the deep pit was already covered in bones. However, Tang Zhen did not fall into the hall when he stepped into it. Instead, it was as if he was walking on flat ground. It was also at this moment that the eyes of an evil ghost in the painting across from him changed, revealing a hint of surprise. This was the evil spirit in the painting. It hid in the painting and used underhanded means to harm people. It was unknown how many ordinary people had been harmed by it. However, at this moment, the evil spirit in the painting was panicking and didnt know what to do. It seemed that it had never thought that Tang Zhen would actually not fall into the trap. Only then did it subconsciously reveal a surprised expression. Or perhaps, it could be said that its strength was too low and it was simply unable to see through Tang Zhens actual strength. It merely treated him as an ordinary person. Tang Zhen continued to walk towards the painting. It was as though he did not notice the abnormality of the evil ghost in the painting. However, the smile on his face became increasingly dense. The expression on the evil spirits face changed from surprise to horror, and its body began to tremble slightly, as if it wanted to break free from the scroll and escape. It had a feeling that the person in front of it was too terrifying. If it didnt run now, it would probably lose its life. However, the painting scroll was like a chain, firmly trapping the evil spirit in the painting, making it unable to escape. Under its frightened eyes, Tang Zhen finally arrived in front of the painting. At the same time, he gently extended his finger. A pure white flame emerged from his fingertip. It did not have any heat at all. Instead, it was extremely cold. The evil spirit in the painting had a premonition that once it was touched by the flame, it would be turned into ashes in an instant. It tried its best to cast an illusion in an attempt to deceive Tang Zhen. In the end, it could not cast the illusion at all. It was as if it had disappeared into thin air. With a deep sense of despair in his heart, the evil spirit in the painting watched the finger press down as if the sky was about to collapse. Who knew that Tang Zhens finger would suddenly change direction at this moment and suddenly press onto the body of the woman who was worshiping in the painting. The evil spirit in the painting was overjoyed. It thought that Tang Zhen had not discovered it and had luckily escaped. But just as this thought rose in its mind, it heard a furious voice mixed with a trace of uneasiness. Immediately after, the scene changed. The woman who was supposed to be a dead object in the painting broke out of the paper and stood in front of Tang Zhen with a gloomy face. Chapter 1886 - 1886 Are you going to tell me?(1) 1886 Are you going to tell me?(1) A gust of wind blew, bringing with it a strong smell of blood. In the distance, blood had already flowed like a river. Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back in the hall. He quietly looked at the White-clothed lady who had appeared out of thin air. She was the person in the painting, but she was by no means a kind person. She was not Yan ruyu, but a life-demanding ghost. Looking at The Woman in Whites face again, there was no longer the peace and gentleness in the painting. Instead, it was completely distorted and even more terrifying than an evil ghost. She viciously stared at Tang Zhen. It seemed as though there was an endless amount of hatred that was spreading over. The White flames were the flames of law and were specialized in restraining the demonic spirit bodies. Their power was astonishing. Earlier, Tang Zhen had only lightly touched her, yet it had burned a frighteningly large hole in her body. When one looked from the front, one could clearly see the scenery behind. To be able to endure such an injury and not die, it was obvious that he had already become something. Otherwise, he would not have attracted Tang Zhens interest. If it was another evil spirit from the painting, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to care about it and would directly burn it. It should be known that The Woman in White was also an evil spirit in the painting, but her strength was much stronger than the evil ghost. But even so, she could not resist the white flames incineration. Although it wasnt tang Zhens match, it was an excellent tonic that was suitable for his demonic servants. Who are you? The evil ghost in the painting was dumbfounded. It looked at the female ghost in white and asked subconsciously. It had been in the painting for hundreds of years, but it had never known that it had a neighbor. When she thought of all the dirty things she had done in the past, which had been seen by the female ghost in white, she felt embarrassed even though she was a shameless ghost. The White-clothed woman was obviously too lazy to bother with the evil ghost. Instead, she stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Her eyes were filled with caution. Those who came had ill intentions, and those who came with good intentions would not come. Tang Zhens means made the White-clothed female ghost extremely afraid. She kept thinking of ways to deal with it in her heart. He couldnt fight it head-on, or he would die without a doubt. Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth,If Im not wrong, youre the true Guardian of The Fiend nests entrance. This guy is just here to make up the numbers. Tang Zhen pointed at the evil ghost in the painting. After which, his gaze landed on the White-clothed female ghost. He then used a cold voice and said, tell me the true entrance to The Fiend nest, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, Ill make you disappear in an instant. A wisp of fear flashed across the eyes of the White-clothed female ghost when she heard Tang Zhens warning. She was at a loss. After experiencing the might of the White flames, she knew that Tang Zhen was definitely not scaring her. He could really kill her easily. However, if he revealed the entrance to The Fiend nest, he would definitely be punished by The Fiend nests master and would not be able to escape death. However, if the master of The Fiend nest was killed by Tang Zhen, he might be infuriated. As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, the female ghost in white quickly put it out. She was afraid that if she continued to think about it, she would really betray him. In the eyes of the white-robed female ghost, Tang Zhen would definitely be the one to die in the end if he were to face the master of the devil nest. She only needed to survive the crisis in front of her. You want to know the entrance to The Fiend nest? dream on! As this thought flashed through her mind, black smoke immediately rose around the female ghost in white, and she escaped under the cover of the smoke. Youre dreaming if you think you can run! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he extended his hand and grabbed at the black smoke in front of him. Soon after, a miserable cry was transmitted over. The female ghost in white was caught by an invisible hand and then pulled out of the smoke, falling to the ground outside. Tang Zhens fall was extremely ruthless. He had almost shattered the White-clothed female ghosts soul and turned her into a skeleton. Although she didnt die, her body was like condensed smoke, which could collapse at any time. Ill give you one more chance. Are you going to tell me or not? The White-clothed female ghost clearly knew in her heart that her fate would be unimaginable if she continued to refuse to answer the question as she looked at the calm face of Tang Zhen. My Yingluo doesnt know Yingluo. Her fear of the master of The Fiend nest made the female ghost in white make up her mind not to reveal the secret no matter what. Tang Zhen shook his head. He turned his head to look behind him and gently beckoned with his hand. Xiao Yu, come over for a moment. Upon hearing Tang Zhens call, the female ghost Xiao Yus figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, she had already rushed over. This is your tonic, swallow her! Tang Zhen pointed at the White-clothed female ghost on the ground and ordered little Yu. Yes, master! Before she turned into a spirit, Xiao Yu was a kind girl and rarely did anything to hurt others. However, times were different now. Since she had become a spirit body, she had to adapt to those cruel laws. If he didnt devour others, he would be devoured by others. There was no third option. She wanted to become stronger so that she wouldnt be bullied and she could protect her family. Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhens order for her to devour the White-clothed female ghost, Xiao Yu only hesitated for a moment before she directly charged forward. He reached out and grabbed the female ghosts arm. With a strong pull, he pulled her slender arm off. The female ghost in white let out a shrill cry, but Xiao Yus eyes lit up as she stuffed the arm into her mouth, her face filled with enjoyment. At the same time, Xiao Yus aura grew stronger and stronger, as if she could advance to a higher realm at any time. One had to know that Xiao Yu was only a new Ghost. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens care, she would need at least a hundred years before she could barely possess the strength of a Grade 1 cultivator. This was a world with Masters of creation. A mere level one or two cultivation might not even be able to defeat an ordinary Demon Hunter. If he encountered a strong enemy during this period, he would most likely be devoured and killed, not waiting for the time to truly grow. As for the female ghost in white, she was at least a few hundred years old and her strength was far beyond Xiao Yus. Both of them were bodies of energy. After Xiao Yu had devoured the female ghost in white, it had benefited her greatly. Dont whine. Seeing Xiao Yu devouring her arm with a ferocious look on her face, the female ghost in Whites heart was filled with despair, and a hint of regret appeared. Even though he had made up his mind, he still couldnt bear the pain of being devoured alive. He didnt know if the sacrifice was worth it. Seeing that Xiao Yu had swallowed one of her arms and was about to attack her other arm, the female ghost in white finally broke down. dont kill me. Ill tell you the location of the entrance. Tell your servants to stop! The female ghost in white almost screamed out these words. Because of pain and hatred, her face was completely twisted. Dont you think its too late to say that now? Tang Zhen coldly laughed as his gaze continuously swept through the courtyard. He was clearly looking for the entrance to the devil nest. Its not too late, not too late. If I didnt tell you, you wouldnt have been able to find the entrance to The Fiend nest in a short time. Spare me and Ill tell you immediately! After she insisted on giving up, the White-clothed female ghosts emotions became especially anxious. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject her request and let little Jade devour her completely. Tang Zhen turned his head around. His gaze flickered between little Jade and the female ghost before he gently nodded. Tell me the entrance to The Fiend nest and Ill spare half your life. Are you willing? The white-robed female ghost didnt dare to refuse. She hurriedly nodded, indicating that she could. At the same time, she quickly told him the location of The Fiend nests entrance. theres an old well next to the withered tree in the courtyard. Three feet under the water is the entrance to The Fiend nest. Youll know once you go and take a look. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction after hearing the White-clothed female ghosts words. At the same time, he casually waved his hand at her body. The female ghost in white let out a blood-curdling screech as her body was cut in half, and she writhed on the ground. Leave this place immediately. If I see you again, I wont be able to keep this half of your body! When the struggling female ghost in white heard this, she couldnt care less about the pain in her body. She used her only remaining arm to crawl and quickly disappeared into the corner of the house. Devour this half of the body and wait for me outside with Shi Gu. If anyone dares to cause trouble, kill them immediately! After throwing down these words, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand in the direction of the hall. The scroll painting that contained the evil spirit instantly turned into ashes. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the courtyard. He did not use much strength and found the old well under the withered tree. The dried branches were hideous, and the well water was so clear that one could see the bottom. The entrance to The Fiend nest was hidden here. It could be considered quite well-hidden. Chapter 1887 - 1887 Demon slaying (1) 1887 Demon slaying (1) Just as Tang Zhens eyes landed on the well, the originally calm well water suddenly trembled. Soon after, a distorted face slowly appeared from the well water. It used its blood-red eyes to stare at Tang Zhen. The corner of its mouth revealed a sinister smile before it slowly disappeared. the Lord of The Fiend nest? interesting. Tang Zhen understood the other partys eyes. There was clearly a trace of provocation within them. It was as though the other party was issuing him a challenge. The entrance to The Fiend nest is here, and Ive already made preparations. If you have the guts, come in and try. youre bluffing. Do you think I wont dare to enter The Fiend nest by doing this? Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a ball of raging flames appeared in his hand. He ruthlessly smashed it toward the well. The temperature of the fire was extremely high, and it did not extinguish even when it came into contact with the water. Instead, it used the water as oil and burned more and more vigorously. In the blink of an eye, the well water was dried up, revealing the hidden entrance of The Fiend nest. With a light leap, Tang Zhen entered the ancient well. It was as if he had travelled through time and space as his body entered the entrance of the devil nest. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed drastically, and everything was pitch black. There was no sound, no light, and all perception was blocked. The runic magic circle was activated, completely imprisoning the person, making it impossible to escape. Tang Zhen had seen similar techniques more than once. He was also able to use them. Moreover, the might was even greater. The master of The Fiend nests method was somewhat like showing off his skills in front of an expert. Unfortunately, he didnt realize this at all. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. Since the master of The Fiend nest used such a sneak attack, he would play with him for a while. As this thought rose in his heart, Tang Zhen seemed to have been hit as he stood stiffly on the spot. He did not even move his finger. In this situation, it was as if he was being schemed against and could be manipulated by the enemy. Just when the person watching in the dark thought that Tang Zhen had been hit, his gaze had already penetrated through the darkness and landed on a corner in the distance. In the darkness, there was a huge building that looked like a decorated archway. Two huge legs were used as doorposts, and human bones were used as tiles. The surface was engraved with strange patterns and characters. Under the archway stood rows of fully-armed demonic servants in a square formation. They were wearing ancient armor and stood motionless in the darkness like statues. In front of the Army, there was a huge long table. The table was filled with all kinds of bloody and strange food. There were wriggling worms, limbs dripping with blood, transparent containers containing blood wine, and the fetus of some kind of fierce beast. A man sat behind the table. He was dressed in an ancient Ministers uniform. His face was as pale as paper, and the black circles under his eyes were extremely eye-catching. At this moment, he was being served by more than a dozen demon servants. He proudly looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in the darkness, as if he was looking at a fierce beast that had fallen into a trap. No matter how fierce the berserk beast was, as long as it fell into the cage, it was destined to be unable to escape the Hunters palm. In the eyes of the devil nests master, Tang Zhen was an incomparably ferocious beast. Although he was able to kill the devil, it was only a fluke. One trap was all it took to kill the beast! I thought he was some powerful figure, but now it seems that hes nothing more than this. The foundation of a Demon Hunter is too shallow. In the end, hes just a toy! The fat devil laughed out loud, grabbed a handful of fat worms proudly, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed hard. Dark grey liquid seeped out from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely disgusting, but he had a look of enjoyment on his face. The demonic servant maid at the side took a silk handkerchief and wiped the juice from the corner of its mouth, her face full of flattery. Forget it. Hes just a clown. Its a waste of my time to make me go through so much trouble. The fat Squire snorted and waved his hand. Kill him. I want his head to go with wine, and his corpse to be boiled into meat soup to be rewarded to those ministers who have rendered Meritorious Service! As soon as The Fiend nests master finished speaking, the originally silent demonic servants raised the spears in their hands and locked onto Tang Zhens position. Attack! Under his command, countless black Spears simultaneously streaked across his head and shot straight at Tang Zhens position. There were too many of these long Spears. They were like dark clouds that covered the sky as they rapidly pressed down on Tang Zhen. Once he was hit by these long Spears, Tang Zhen Qing would instantly be turned into a mess of flesh, and he would not even look human. When the long spear was shot over, Tang Zhen seemed to still be confined by the runic magic circle and remained motionless from the beginning until the end. After seeing this scene, the smile on the master of The Fiend nests face grew even wider. He was certain that Tang Zhen would die. In the next second, many long Spears pierced through Tang Zhens body, turning him into a Porcupine. When the demonic servants and maidservants saw this, they laughed and applauded, praising The Fiend nest Lord. The expression of the master of the devil nest changed slightly. He subconsciously stopped chewing and stared at Tang Zhens position without blinking. Somethings wrong, weve been tricked! As he roared, the leader of The Fiend nest stood up from his chair, his expression twitching. He stared intently at Tang Zhen, who had already lost his human form. A trace of redness had actually appeared on his pale face due to him being too excited. Thats not Tang Zhen. We were all deceived by him! Upon hearing the master of The Fiend nests roar, his servants were confused, not knowing what went wrong. Tang Zhen had clearly not moved an inch after he entered the devil nest. How could he deceive them? How could the master of The Fiend nest be in the mood to explain to his servant? his eyes rolled around rapidly, and then suddenly widened. He turned around and left without hesitation. You want to leave now? can you? A voice came from behind him, but it made the leader of The Fiend nest feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His body trembled subconsciously. It turned around abruptly and shot its tongue behind it like a cannonball. Pfft! A demon servant maids head was struck, and like a watermelon that had been smashed, it shattered into pieces. Ah, Yingluo. Seeing The Fiend nests master suddenly kill his personal maidservant, the other demonic servants turned pale with fright as they hurriedly dodged in all directions. They didnt understand why their master had gone crazy, but they knew that if they were killed, they would have died in vain. To The Fiend nests master, killing a few demonic servants was no different from stomping on a few ants. At this moment, the eyes of the Lord of the devil nest were already blood red. It twisted its body and constantly looked around. It had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was beside it, but it could not find his true hiding place. A trace of fear rose in his heart. In the face of this invisible invader, the master of The Fiend nest actually felt helpless. Are you looking for me? Im right beside you! That terrifying voice rang out once more. This time, it came from the left, behind his favorite demonic servant. Ive found you! The Lord of The Fiend nest laughed hideously. He stuck out his tongue and shot it through the demonic servants body. The demon servant maid who was killed fell softly to the ground, but there was nothing behind her. Where was Tang Zhens trace? Damn it, get out here! The Lord of The Fiend nest took two steps back. As he roared, black smoke surged out of his body and enveloped all the demonic servants around him. The crunching sounds continued. There seemed to be something terrifying in the smoke that was constantly devouring the demonic servants. The screams only lasted for a few breaths before they went completely silent. Only the master of The Fiend nest was left within a 100-meter radius. Tang Zhen, lets see if you still dont die this time! The master of the devil nest grinned hideously as a trace of pride flashed across his face. He was certain that Tang Zhen would not be able to avoid his innate devouring ability. A sigh suddenly rang out, giving the master of The Fiend nest a shock and almost causing him to collapse. Why was it that he had already unleashed his strongest attack, yet he was still unable to kill Tang Zhen? who was the monster? Tang Zhen, get the hell out here! The voice of the Lord of The Fiend nest sounded flustered and exasperated. There was even a trace of guilt in it. It was no longer certain whether it could really kill Tang Zhen. Perhaps he was the one who died! Are you looking for me? why dont you look up? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, a huge mouth suddenly appeared above the head of the master of the devil nest and bit upwards ruthlessly. Go to hell! In the end, there was still no reaction after it bit. It was obvious that it had been tricked again. Tang Zhen wasnt above his head at all. Instead, he was in a daze. A guess flashed through the mind of the Lord of The Fiend nest. He turned around again and looked behind him. At the same time, he was ready to attack. However, just as it moved, it felt a chill in its heart. A long sword made of red mist had pierced through its body. The blood essence in his body was constantly being sucked away by the long sword, making the Lord of The Fiend nest extremely frightened. Just as it was about to break the sword and counterattack, a face suddenly appeared in front of it, and then it felt a slight chill on its neck. Its huge head flew up and fell to the ground, its eyes filled with despair. Chapter 1888 - 1888 Victory (1) 1888 Victory (1) The Lord of The Fiend nest was unwilling to go into battle. Instead, he wanted to use the runic magic circle at the entrance of The Fiend nest to scheme against Tang Zhen. It was just that it got Tang Zhens origin wrong, not knowing that the person in front of it was happy, was actually a sector Lord from the tower world. Even more so, it did not expect that the runic magic circle that it was so proud of was actually full of loopholes in Tang Zhens eyes. He did not even put it in his eyes. In fact, from the moment Tang Zhen locked it as a prey, the fate of the devil nests master had already been decided. It was just that it didnt realize it. The final result was that the head of the devil nest was cut off in a muddleheaded manner. Because of Tang Zhens existence, it was destined to have no possibility of escaping. Im not willing to accept this! The demons head fell to the ground, but its eyes were still wide open in anger, and blood was flowing out of its eyes. Tang Zhen casually grabbed the devils head that was trying to escape. Red mist spurted out from his fingertips and entered the devils head through its seven orifices. Tang Zhen, you wont be arrogant for long. You will soon be cut into a thousand pieces. The evil demon let out a furious roar. His tone was filled with unwillingness as he let out the most vicious curse. Oh, really? Its a pity you wont be able to see this. The evil demon was so angry that it vomited blood when it heard Tang Zhens words. It was just about to open its mouth again when its skin and flesh rapidly withered. In the end, its head completely turned into dust. The mist floating out of the head was as red as blood. It was originally just a mist, but now it had become like liquid. This was the phenomenon of the red mists qualitative change after absorbing the evil demons blood essence. The higher the degree of condensation, the greater the benefits to Tang Zhen. When the red mist congregated into a solid form, becoming like a gem, Tang Zhen would be able to attempt to break through to the third level of the sector Lord realm. In order to reach this level, a massive amount of blood essence was required, and the source of this blood essence was naturally the demon who controlled this dimension. Tang Zhens killing journey had just begun. In the days to come, there would definitely be even more Devils falling under his feet. Even though this process was filled with danger, Tang Zhen would definitely not retreat since he had already set his target. After absorbing the blood essence of the devil nests master, he had also obtained a portion of its memory. The contents of the incomplete memory allowed Tang Zhen to know the origin of the devil nest under his feet. The master of The Fiend nest didnt take over this place. He killed the owner of this house a hundred years ago and took over this place. In fact, he was the owner of this house, a very rich man who became a demon by chance. After he became a devil, he couldnt control the demonic nature in his heart and killed his entire family, including his servants, one night. After this incident, he was afraid of being hunted down by the Demon Hunters, so he simply turned his house into a demons nest. Following that, he raised a large number of demonic servants and constantly raised his strength, which led to the bizarre events that happened in the future. With the death of The Fiend nests leader, everything had disappeared. These memories of the past had no value to Fang Rui. Tang Zhen didnt get any information about the other Devils. It was obvious that this information was top secret. It was completely shattered when the master of the devil nest died. This was a defensive measure that the demons used to protect their own interests. Even if an accident happened, they would not let their enemies know about the secret. However, this special secret method had brought Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. It made him unable to collect information about the devil in a timely and effective manner. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. In the situation where he was unable to determine the specific information of the enemy, Tang Zhen would definitely have to bear more risks. Fortunately, the mission this time was full of danger, and every step was like walking on thin ice. If the information was not up to standard, at most, there would be more trouble and risks. While Tang Zhen was thinking, the demons body had already been absorbed and devoured, leaving behind a bunch of shining treasures. Just like the devil nests master that he killed previously, the treasures of this evil demon were also hidden in its body. At this moment, Tang Zhen had collected all of them. Killing the Lord of The Fiend nest meant that The Fiend nest had been completely taken over. The next matter only needed to be handled by Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. When a tree falls, monkeys scatter. With the death of the demon nests master, the demonic servants were no longer under the control of the contract, and it was even more impossible for them to risk their lives for revenge. There were only three options in front of them: surrender, escape, or fight to the death with the Demon Hunters. The possibility of escape was the highest. Surrendering usually didnt have a good ending. As for fighting to the death with the Demon Hunters, the possibility of that was very low. In a situation where they had lost their restraints, these demonic servants would not easily risk their lives unless they had no other choice. The reality was as Tang Zhen had expected. The moment the demon nests master was killed, the demon servants fighting the Demon Hunters were stunned. They had a mental connection with The Fiend nests master. The moment the other party died, these demonic servants immediately sensed that something was amiss. Master is dead! A demonic servant roared in a daze, thinking that it was hallucinating. When it looked around again, it saw that the demonic servants were also stunned on the spot, their faces full of shock. thats right. The master is dead. Im afraid the demon nest cant be saved. The demonic servants glanced at the demonic nest behind them, then at the Demon Hunters protected by the flaming tunnel. They turned around decisively and went into the nearby smoke. brothers, quickly run! If youre slow, youll die! Its master was already dead, and if it stayed any longer, it would be buried with it. If it didnt run now, when would it? Looking at the demonic servant army that was previously filled with battle cries but was now retreating like the tide, the Demon Hunters who had been fighting hard were stunned for a moment before they quickly realized what had happened. brothers, weve won. His Excellency Tang Zhen will definitely kill The Fiend nests master! thats right, that must be it. Otherwise, these demonic servants wouldnt have retreated for no reason! hahaha, I didnt expect that I, old Dao, would be able to personally participate in the attack of a fiend nest in my lifetime. This is enough for me to brag for the rest of my life! Seeing the demonic servant army retreat in an instant, the Demon Hunters no longer had any doubts, and cheers rose one after another. These demon hunters had followed Tang Zhen with the intention of fighting a tough battle. They were even mentally prepared that they would not be able to return. Who wouldve thought that after the battle, not only did they obtain the protection of the flaming passageway, they didnt suffer too much damage from the beginning to the end. Now, they had even personally witnessed the Grand occasion of The Fiend nest falling. Victory had come too suddenly, and it even made them feel like they were in a dream. It felt unreal. However, the truth was unquestionable. They had really won! Instantly, the Demon Hunters morale was high. He roared as he charged out of the flaming passageway in an attempt to pursue the fleeing demonic servants. everyone, its better not to chase after him. Lets hurry and take a look at His Excellency Tang Zhen. He might need our help now! One of the Demon Hunters thought of something and quickly reminded everyone loudly while taking a step forward. The Demon Hunters who had already raised their weapons and were ready to chase after the fleeing soldiers heard this and all turned around and ran towards the depths of the courtyard, one after another, fighting to be the first. Perhaps there were people who were worried about Tang Zhens safety. However, in the hearts of even more demon hunters, they wanted to be the first to enter the demon nest and enjoy the benefits that the demon nest brought to them. They had followed Tang Zhen here to risk their lives for this. Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, how could they miss it? When the group of demon hunters rushed into the house, they saw the female ghost, Xiao Yu, standing in the courtyard, coldly looking at the group of demon hunters who were rushing over. Without masters order, no one is allowed to take a step closer. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. After devouring half of the female ghosts body, Xiao Yus strength had increased once again. She had now stepped into a new realm. Although it was impossible for her to be a match for all demon hunters, be it her own duty or the kindness and prestige that Tang Zhen had given her, it was destined that Xiao Yu could not take half a step back. Move aside, let me pass! A low growl suddenly came from the Demon Hunters, followed by the murderous aura of rotten bones. Broken limbs were all over his body, and his eyes seemed to be burning with blood-red flames, as if he was a demon that had just crawled out of the nine Serenities hell. Clang! Clang! The demon battle axe that was burning with black flames was stuck to the ground, while rotten bones and Xiao Yu stood side by side, glaring at the Demon Hunters. Im saying the same thing. Without masters order, no one can enter this place. If you really want to go over, kill me first and step over my dead body. What Shi Gu and Xiao Yu were worried about was that even if Tang Zhen really killed the Lord of The Fiend nest, he might still be seriously injured. Under such circumstances, he definitely could not allow anyone with ill intentions to get close to him. Even when he fought alongside these demon hunters earlier, it was all for their own benefits and there were no other reasons. Now that the demon nest had been destroyed, the opportunity was right in front of them. In order to prevent the Demon Hunters from being driven by greed, they had to be careful. Chapter 1889 - 1889 The clouds disperse (1) 1889 The clouds disperse (1) Seeing how determined Shi Gu and Xiao Yu were, not willing to give in, the other demon hunters were in a difficult position. Killing intent flashed in the eyes of some demon hunters, but it was gone in a flash and they hid it again. To these demon hunters, corrosive bone and little Jade were just demonic servants, and they didnt take them seriously. If it was in any other environment, if rotten bones and little Jade dared to block their way, these demon hunters would have lost their patience and charged forward to fight. If he cut off someones source of income, he might not rest until he died, not to mention this opportunity to improve his strength. However, they were wary of Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. They were Tang Zhens demonic servants and were different from the other demonic servants. Even if they were confident that they could turn the demon and ghost into meat paste, these demon hunters did not dare to act rashly. They suppressed the anger and anxiety in their hearts. One had to look at the master before beating a dog. There was no need to doubt Tang Zhens strength. Under such circumstances, what was the difference between provoking his demonic servants and provoking him? Miss Xiao Yu, please dont misunderstand. We just want to go in and see if Sir Tang Zhen needs any help. If you dont want us to go in, we definitely wont go in. One of the Demon Hunters spoke, indicating that he had no improper thoughts. Thats right, thats right. You dont have to think too badly of us. Now that everyone was fighting side by side, it was inevitable that they would help each other in the days to come. This was a friendship that had gone through life and death. If were always on guard, this might not be a good thing, dont you think? Another person spoke up, trying to get closer to ease the tension. I admit that I want to enter The Fiend nest and seek an opportunity to break through, but I definitely wont take advantage of someones weakness. This is because Im well aware that without Sir Tang Zhen, this scene wouldnt have happened. At the same time, there were also demon hunters who expressed that they had their own standards of conduct and would never take advantage of others when they were in danger. dont worry, miss Xiao Yu. Ill guard this place with you. If anyone wants to go in, theyll have to ask me first! The giant man who had requested to join in the clearing of the devils nest earlier spoke. He walked a few meters away from Xiao Yu and Shi Gu and turned to look at the Demon Hunters who had uncertain expressions on their faces. He hated those despicable people the most. Now that he saw the injustice, he immediately stood out to support. The atmosphere became a little awkward. The joy that had risen after the victory was also diluted by the complicated feelings. In fact, no one could be blamed for such a situation. It was completely caused by the bad reputation of the Demon Hunters. Betraying each other for benefits and stabbing each other in the back was a common occurrence among demon hunters. They didnt trust others, and others naturally didnt trust them either. This formed a vicious cycle. At this moment, they were able to gather together for the sake of their own interests. They were using their lives to gamble with Tang Zhen. It was undoubtedly a fools dream to hope to gather everyones hearts through a cooperative battle. Just as the atmosphere was in a stalemate, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind. Soon after, Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared. Tang Zhen immediately guessed what had happened after sweeping his eyes over the situation in the arena. He could not help but shake his head and smile. Dont worry. A puny fiend nest leader cant hurt me. Ive already killed that evil demon, and the remaining enemies in the devil nest have also been cleaned up. Just like last time, Shi Gu and Xiao Yu will lead people in to search. There are a lot of things this time, so everyone should search as carefully as possible. Dont miss anything, and let the local demon hunters take advantage of it. After hearing Tang Zhens words, everyone laughed out loud at the same time. Their originally hanging hearts were finally at ease. Dont worry Sir Tang Zhen. That group of people didnt even put in the slightest effort. On what basis should they get any benefits? Im the best at searching for treasures. I guarantee that Ill dig three feet deep and not leave anything for them! The Demon Hunters kept promising Tang Zhen that they would not betray his trust and would definitely search the demon nest clean. everyone, hurry up. If we wait too long, who knows if those guys will be jealous and come over to cause trouble! A Demon Hunter reminded, and everyone nodded in agreement. They quickly followed the bone eroding little Jade and jumped into the demon nest one after another. After waiting for all the Demon Hunters to enter the demon nest, Tang Zhen let out a soft laugh and waved his hand at the burning flame tunnel. The flaming passageway rapidly contracted and disappeared after landing on Tang Zhens palm. At the same time, a thick layer of white bone ashes was left on the ground. During the battle, countless demonic servants had been burned by the flames, eventually turning into bone dust. It could be said that without Tang Zhens flaming passageways, the Demon Hunters would not have been able to last until now. They would have long been turned into mincemeat by the demonic servants. The existence of demon hunters seemed to be dispensable. Even without them, Tang Zhen could easily take down the demon nest. Bringing along a group of demon hunters would instead cause a lot of trouble. However, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that this kind of situation would only happen in the early stages. As they continued to fight, these demon hunters that followed him would become more United. It wasnt useless to bring them along. When the scale of the war grew larger and the enemys strength grew stronger, this group of well-trained demon hunters would come in handy. Tang Zhen was the commander of the battlefield, and these demon hunters that had grown up would become the blades in his hands. Although it couldnt be compared to the cultivators on the floor, it would still be a sharp sword after being honed! Perhaps it was because the leader of The Fiend nest had been killed, but the dark clouds that covered the ominous Manor slowly dispersed. The bright sun shone on the ground and illuminated the dark corners of the courtyard. The cold and wet mist that filled the air quickly melted away. A warm breeze blew over and dispelled all the cold and gloomy aura. The hundred-year-old house that originally looked gloomy and terrifying now had a sense of beauty. A few birds flew across the sky, and after circling a few times in the air, they landed on an old tree in the courtyard, chirping. This was the first time in hundreds of years that a bird had landed here, and it was not like in the past, where it would avoid it like the plague. Just as the dark clouds dispersed and the sun shone into the haunted house, the expressions of the Demon Hunters who had gathered on the street that had been sealed off changed. For hundreds of years, no sunlight had shone into this ominous house. It was usually covered by dark clouds, and one look at it would make one panic for no reason. This place was a fiend nest, so the yin Qi was too heavy and the magnetic field was chaotic. In addition, the master of The Fiend nest had deliberately caused this place to be shrouded in darkness. However, at this moment, the dark clouds that had not dispersed for years had completely dispersed. The bright sun shone on their faces, making them feel so glaring. Did Yingluo succeed? A local demon Hunter couldnt help but say as he looked at the haunted house bathed in the sun, but he didnt realize that his face was already full of shock. It was the same for the other demon hunters. Among them was the group of people who had intercepted Tang Zhen earlier and fled in a sorry state. They felt an inexplicable panic in their hearts, and even regret, secretly thinking that they should not have been blinded by greed. If Tang Zhen held a grudge, it would be equivalent to making a great enemy. How would he deal with it? As for those who didnt participate in the interception, they only had admiration and emotion in their hearts at this moment. They wished they could replace him. Although they heard that Tang Zhen wanted to clear out the devil nest, most people were skeptical. They felt that the success rate of this matter was too low. However, the scene that appeared in front of them told them that the terrifying curse that had plagued the city for hundreds of years and caused countless people to turn pale when they talked about it had been completely removed by Tang Zhen. Chapter 1890 - 1890 I also want to join _1 1890 I also want to join _1 Why dont Qianqian let us go in and take a look, in case all the benefits are taken by outsiders? Originally, these demon hunters wanted to avoid The Fiend nest like the plague. However, after they discovered that the master of The Fiend nest had been killed, these demon hunters immediately became restless. This was their own territory, and now that there were benefits, they had to share. Hehe, youve probably forgotten that the capture of this fiend nest has nothing to do with you. Dont blame me for not warning you. If you run to take advantage of him now, Tang Zhen might not hesitate to slap you to death! A Demon Hunter didnt move. Instead, he looked at his greedy companion and said in a mocking tone. What are you saying? The Fiend nest is in our territory and is our thing. How can it not have anything to do with us? Some demon hunters were unconvinced and retorted loudly, looking as if it was only natural. The Demon Hunter looked disdainful when he heard that. Did you see that group of people? they also had the same thoughts as you and a few of them were killed by Tang Zhen. If youre not afraid of death, you can give it a try! Theres something that I have to say. One can be shameless, but one cant be shameless to the point of having no limits. The Fiend nest was originally built by the fiends, so what right do you have to say that it belongs to your own family? if thats the case, then shouldnt you be responsible for the sins committed by the fiends over the years? If anyone dares to admit that the devil nest is his and rush in to argue with Tang Zhen, then I will definitely take the initiative to greet him when I see him in the future! If you dont have the guts, then get out of here as soon as possible, so you dont disgust others! The Demon Hunters words were naturally referring to the group of people who had blocked the road earlier. There were quite a number of participants present, and they couldnt help but blush when they heard what he said. These words were quite harsh. It was obvious that there were reasonable people among the Demon Hunters, and not all of them were jackals of the same tribe. As soon as Demon Hunter SUs words fell, the surroundings became silent, and many peoples expressions were very ugly. Although they snorted to express their disdain, not a single one of these guys took the initiative to enter the haunted house. Clearly, they were very afraid of Tang Zhen. After seeing the appearance of these guys, the Demon Hunter who scolded them laughed in disdain, but he took the lead and walked towards the haunted house. After seeing this scene, the Demon Hunters were somewhat baffled. Surnamed su, you have been talking for so long just now. Why did you enter by yourself? arent you afraid that Tang Zhen would kill you with a slap? The Demon Hunter turned his head and looked behind him, a trace of doubt on his face. Im not taking advantage of him. Im just asking to follow His Excellency Tang Zhen to clear the devil nest. Why did he slap me to death? After saying this, the Demon Hunter walked into the haunted house without any hesitation. The spectators behind suddenly came to a realization. So it turned out that this fellow was not trying to take advantage of Tang Zhen. Instead, he was planning to follow Tang Zhen. thats right, why didnt I think of it? if I had known earlier, I would have cleared the demon nest with Tang Zhen. I think he wouldnt have rejected us! Hehe, its not that you didnt think of it, its that youre afraid of death and dont dare to? Cut the crap. I have long found you an eyesore. Speaking of which, you guys intercepted Tang Zhen on the road and ran back with your tails between your legs. How do you still have the face to appear here now? I can come and go as I please. What the hell do you care? The more the two demon hunters talked, the angrier they became. In the end, they directly started fighting, and it was very lively. However, most of them were not in the mood to pay attention to their fight. Instead, they frowned and pondered carefully whether they should join Zhen Tangs team like the Demon Hunter surnamed su. The temptation of this matter was great, but there was also danger. They were not rash people. Before they thought carefully, they would definitely not make a rash decision. There were also many decisive people. While many demon hunters were still hesitating, they had already entered the haunted house. The path of cultivation was filled with danger. It was like rowing a boat against the current. If you didnt advance, you would fall back. They didnt want to miss this rare opportunity and leave themselves with regrets. They didnt want to regret it when their lifespans were almost up. After the group of people entered the mansion, they saw Tang Zhen sitting under an old tree in the courtyard. He was currently playing with a warm jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant glowed brightly, and it was clearly a priceless item. This was the most beloved treasure of the devil nests master. At the same time, it was also the source that caused him to become a devil. Even with Tang Zhens knowledge, he could not recognize what this thing was. However, Tang Zhen could sense a trace of Origin Energy aura from this jade pendant. However, it was even purer. As he was playing with the Jade, he felt a strange and deep power trying to enter his body. Tang Zhen would naturally not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, while he was playing with the jade pendant, a layer of blood-colored red mist covered his palm. It appeared as though he was wearing a pair of red gloves. He was using this opportunity to refine the jade pendant, trying to see what this strange power was. Tang Zhen slowly raised his head when he heard the sound of footsteps. He looked at the group of demon hunters that had appeared in front of him and a trace of a smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth. He naturally knew the intention of this group of people. Sir Tang Zhen, we want to run ran. The leader of the Demon Hunters with the surname su had just opened his mouth when he was stopped by Tang Zhen with a wave of his hand. He then said softly, if you want to follow me to clear the demon tide, then wait here patiently. If you have other requests, please dont say anything. After hearing Tang Zhens words, those demon hunters heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They had smiles on their faces as they bowed and walked to the steps not far away to sit down. There were also a few demon hunters who looked at the entrance of The Fiend nest with a trace of regret in their eyes. They obviously wanted to enter The Fiend nest and take the opportunity to improve their strength. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen had already expressed his attitude. If he wanted to obtain an opportunity to increase his strength, he would have to fight for it with all his might and not always think of taking advantage of others. When the Demon Hunters who entered later saw this scene, they secretly inquired about it. At the same time, they also heard Tang Zhens request. Some of them turned around and left, while others hesitated for a moment before finally joining the waiting team. In addition, there were some people who didnt want to follow in the clearing of The Fiend nest, and they didnt have any other ridiculous requests. They just wanted to come and watch the show. Seeing that more and more people were gathering in the courtyard, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something and beckoned to the Demon Hunters. since youre all free, I have something I need your help with. I wonder if youre willing to do it? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Demon Hunters nodded one after another, indicating that Tang Zhen was free to instruct them if he needed anything. Demon hunters would never miss such an opportunity to curry favor and get closer to each other. If they were asked to help clean up the demon nest, it would be a good thing that fell from the sky. In the corner of this courtyard, there is a sealed secret room. There is something hidden inside. Help me dig it out. The Demon Hunters were a little disappointed, but they still quickly called for people to get shovels and pickaxes and began to dig in the yard. The status of demon hunters wasnt low, and it was rare for them to gather together to dig a hole. Cultivators were strong and worked quickly, so it didnt take long for them to make a discovery. quickly come over and take a look. I have a stone slab here. It should be the secret room that His Excellency Tang Zhen mentioned! A group of people gathered around and saw a thick stone slab on the ground. There were some patterns and words carved on the stone slab. Theres no mistake, it should be here. Watch me lift the stone slab! A well-built Demon Hunter reached his hand into the crack under the stone slab and lifted it up with both arms. A burst of stale smell hit them in the face. The huge stone slab was forcibly opened, and with the help of the sunlight that shone into the secret room, everyone could see the items placed inside. More than a dozen huge boxes were placed on the ground. There were also huge metal balls and cylindrical metal stools beside them. The surface of the round ball had a trace of black, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was real gold. The Demon Hunters looked at each other, and a look of realization appeared in their eyes. Perhaps these gold and silver gemstones were the private treasures of the original owner of the haunted house. Chapter 1891 - 1891 Bidding (1) 1891 Bidding (1) The treasure had an owner, but it was also from several hundred years ago. Now that Tang Zhen had killed the evil demon, the treasure in the haunted house naturally belonged to him. Sir Tang Zhen, we have found the secret room and there are a lot of treasures inside. Do you want to go and take a look? Tang Zhen nodded and stood up. He walked to the location of the secret chamber, and the Demon Hunters dodged to the side. He reached out and gently grabbed the boxes, gold melons, and silver stools. They were all lifted off the ground and placed in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunters face was filled with admiration and envy. This technique alone was enough to crush everyone present. No one was his match. It was not difficult for cultivators to control things remotely, but ordinary cultivators could not control things of such weight. To be able to do it so easily, all of them had profound cultivation and were experts who could suppress others. Bang! Just as everyone was sighing to themselves, they heard another muffled sound. The locks on the iron boxes exploded at the same time. Then, there was another creaking sound. The rusty iron box seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand, and the lid was opened. The items in the box were revealed. Most of them were pearls, Jade, jewelry, and scattered gold and silver treasures that sparkled under the sun. According to the memories he received, before the Lord of The Fiend nest bought this house, he was actually a Bandit who committed all sorts of evil. The gold and silver treasures hidden in the secret room were all plundered by him in his early years. Those who participated in the treasure-hiding were all killed, and he was the only one who knew the secret. Originally, he thought that with this wealth, he could enjoy the glory and wealth of the human world, but he did not expect that because of a jade pendant that he had robbed when he collected the mountain, he had become a low-level demon. After becoming an evil demon, they would have great strength and a long life. The master of The Fiend nest was naturally more than happy to have that. However, the longer it lived, the more timid it became. It completely lost the fierce and domineering aura it had in the past, hiding in The Fiend nest for hundreds of years without coming out. The Demon Hunters in the yard were all looking at the treasures, their eyes shining, and they wanted nothing more than to take them for themselves. For demon hunters, money was also an indispensable resource for cultivation. If these treasures were to be auctioned and sold, they would definitely earn a huge sum of money. Unfortunately, all these things belonged to Tang Zhen. Even though they were envious of them, they did not dare to have any evil thoughts. Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression. He was completely unconcerned about these gold, silver, and treasures. The three portions of evil demon blood essence that he had auctioned earlier had allowed him to possess a rather terrifying wealth. Perhaps when he left this plane, he wouldnt even be able to spend all this money, and it would be useless to ask for more. Although he didnt care about the money, he could use this opportunity to build up his reputation again. Whoever is familiar with the auction house can use my name to contact them and sell this treasure. The money earned from the auction could be used to set up a Demon Hunter School to recruit qualified juniors for free. Theres a long way to go in eliminating the demon and protecting the Dao. I will also do my best to make the Demon Hunter Group continue to grow stronger! After hearing Tang Zhens words, regardless of whether the Demon Hunters were sincere or not, they all started to praise him. They didnt have the courage to donate such a large sum of wealth just like that. They could only feel envious. Of course, Tang Zhens donation was not a loss. It was estimated that from today onwards, his name would be known by more and more people, including those ordinary people. Teaching and educating people was a good thing, and the achievements were present and the benefits were long-term. Especially in the Demon Hunter Group, once the students became successful, each of them would be a Dragon among men. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, those students would definitely be grateful for their future. At that time, with a wave of Tang Zhens arm, these future demon hunters would definitely respond actively and sincerely obey his command and leadership. After such a situation really appeared, who else in the world would dare to oppose Tang Zhen? otherwise, they would be making enemies on all sides. Since Sir Tang Zhen has made this suggestion, why dont you be the Dean of this Academy? theres no need for you to stay there all the time. You only need to be there in name. A Demon Hunter rolled his eyes and made a suggestion, his tone carrying a hint of flattery. This matter can be discussed later. If necessary, this Tang will not refuse. Tang Zhen could only be considered a passerby in this world. He had no intention of managing his own forces. Therefore, he was not very interested. If the fifth battle area invaded the demonic plane, he could leave some cards up his sleeve, which might come in handy at some point. Of course, the possibility of this happening was very low. After all, the suppression of strength in the demonic plane was too severe. Although the fifth battle area had many powerhouses, they would not easily start an invasion war that would obviously cause them to suffer losses. Using a sector Lord as a King level practitioner, only being able to use 1% of his full power, this was a huge loss. If something happened in the middle and some sector Lord cultivators were killed, it would be a huge blow to the overall strength of the 5th battle area. Therefore, unless it was necessary, the war would not start. Seeing that Tang Zhen was not very interested in this matter, everyone automatically ignored this matter and started to discuss other topics. The contents of the discussion between demon hunters were naturally related to evil demons. These rumors were bizarre and interesting, and they also aroused Tang Zhens interest. Seeing that Tang Zhen was listening with great interest, those demon hunters immediately perked up and told the most bizarre and exciting rumors in their memories one by one. The people who heard it were enraptured and intoxicated, making the atmosphere at the scene more harmonious and cheerful. Not long after, the officials from the local demon Hunter headquarters rushed over. When they saw Tang Zhen surrounded by a group of demon hunters, they quickly took the initiative to greet him. When they heard the news that The Fiend nest had been cleared, the officials expressions were extremely interesting. They all felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Just now, when they were talking about the clearing of the devils nest in the neighboring city, they were still lamenting why such a good thing didnt happen to them. Who knew that they would get the news in the blink of an eye? Without any hesitation, these officials went straight to the haunted house and prepared to take over the devil nest from Tang Zhen. Perhaps the points that the headquarters had stored would be used up, but it didnt matter. Compared to the value of a fiend nest, these points were nothing. In every city on this plane, there was actually a Demon Hunter headquarters, but it was only in name. There was only one real headquarters. The matter of Tang Zhen removing the demon nest had already attracted a high level of attention from the headquarters, and they had sent a group of experts to help. It was said that a group of elites had been selected and equipped to enter the demon nest to undergo a month of closed special training. These elites were the real official demon hunters, and all cultivation resources were provided by the government. Compared to the Demon Hunters that were like individual cultivators, these official demon hunters had a greater advantage. Following these officials were the wealthy people who had participated in the auction last time, as well as their trusted subordinates. The fact that they didnt get the demon blood essence last time left the rich brooding, and they felt depressed because they had money but couldnt spend it. When they heard that Tang Zhen was heading to other cities to clear out the devil nests, these rich people immediately sent people to follow him. They hoped that after Tang Zhen succeeded, they would be able to obtain another portion of The Devils Blood essence. These wealthy people were quite powerful. After arriving in the city, they immediately contacted the official demon hunters here. When they heard that Tang Zhen had successfully cleared the demon nest, the happiest people were actually these rich people. They immediately followed closely, afraid that they would miss this opportunity. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if youre still willing to sell The Devils Blood essence. As long as you state your conditions, we guarantee that we wont refuse. our boss is already on his way here. Sir Tang Zhen, please do us the honor and take some time to meet him. A group of people surrounded Tang Zhen and fought to be the first to report their origins. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would not be able to hear their words if they were a step slower. There were also some people who were more scheming. They directly reported the highest price they could offer. If Tang Zhen didnt agree, they would think of another way. My master is very sincere and has prepared five vertical take-off and landing passenger planes for Your Excellency Tang Zhen. All of them are the latest top-tier transportation vehicles. These passenger planes are worth 30 billion and I only hope to exchange them for a portion of Devils Blood essence with His Excellency Tang Zhen. Please dont refuse. Our family has an Island with complete facilities and beautiful scenery. Its an excellent vacation spot and we hope to exchange it for a portion of evil demon blood essence with Sir Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, I have an antique map in my hand. All the possible locations of the devils nest are marked on it. It will definitely be of great use to you, so you must consider it. Hearing the conditions offered by the rich, the onlooking demon hunters were filled with shock and envy. It was only at this moment that they truly experienced the benefits of clearing The Fiend nest. Chapter 1892 - 1892 The official Demon Hunter (1) 1892 The official Demon Hunter (1) The atmosphere in the haunted house was unusually lively. Originally, not even a rat could be seen here, but after The Fiend nests leader was killed, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and this place actually became like a vegetable market. The people who were qualified to enter this place were not simple. However, in order to fight for The Devils Blood essence, they could no longer care about their so-called status. Moreover, Tang Zhen was powerful and had a net worth of hundreds of millions. In front of such a person, their status was not worth mentioning. The Demon Hunters were extremely envious when they heard the bids from the rich and powerful. However, Tang Zhen only had an indifferent expression and didnt express his position from the beginning to the end. If they were to compete in wealth, none of these people present could compare to Tang Zhen. Even if their wealth was added together, it simply couldnt compare. After all, their wealth was limited to this world, how could they compare to the accumulated wealth of the Warzone Lord. Even though cultivation was also about wealth, companionship and law, but the wealth that a sector Lord sought was completely different from the wealth in the eyes of normal people. However, Tang Zhen had taken a fancy to the connections of these rich people and the forces they had in this plane. This was what was truly valuable. If he could have a group of such people to provide services when he was doing things, it would undoubtedly be much more convenient when he moved. For example, providing intelligence, arranging logistics, and providing convenience in all aspects. It could be said that once this secular power was activated, it would explode with unimaginable power. It was just that many people did not have the ability to use it. Only with the corresponding strength and status could one mobilize the corresponding resources. This was the case in any world. Tang Zhen was alone and it was necessary to control this force in his hands. It was naturally the best method to cater to his interests. To use the available resources to complete his plan to conquer the entire world, every link had to be considered. Since those rich people needed the demons blood essence, he would provide it to them. It wouldnt have much of an impact on his strength. Moreover, Tang Zhen only supplied a limited number of them. Each time, there were only three portions. If one wanted to obtain them, they would have to rely on their own abilities. There were many rich people in this world. Even if Tang Zhen cleaned up all the demon nests, he would not be able to meet the needs of these rich people. The greed in a persons heart was insatiable. Especially to those who could get whatever they wanted, the things that they couldnt get were the most precious. In order to get what they wanted, they would pay a sufficient price and try their best to please Tang Zhen. This included those who had already obtained the demons blood. In order to get more shares, they would also try to maintain their relationship with him. Under everyones anticipating eyes, Tang Zhen, who had a silent face from the beginning, finally nodded gently. no problem. This time, its still three portions of demon blood essence. Ill sell them through the auction, and Ill also give you a potion formula as a gift. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the surrounding spectators practically roared out in excitement. Their faces were filled with excitement. It was not in vain for them to pay attention to Tang Zhens whereabouts and arrive at the demon nest at the first moment. At this moment, they had indeed received a report. Since Tang Zhen had already made a promise, it was time for them to display their abilities in the following time. In the demon-hunting battlefield, they were not even considered cannon fodder, but in the competition of the business world, they were fearless. This was a fierce battle between a Dragon and a Tiger. To them, the difficulty was almost the same as Tang Zhens clearing of the devil nest. If they could get it, it was their ability. If they couldnt get it, they didnt need to be disheartened. According to their analysis, Tang Zhen would continue to attack the demon nest in the future. As long as he attacked The Fiend nest, he would have a chance to obtain The Fiends blood essence. If he paid the price and had enough patience, he would definitely gain something. There was no need to stay any longer. The group of buyers left one after another. They needed to convey the news back and make sufficient preparations as soon as possible. In the time that followed, the officials of the Demon Hunter headquarters began to work, carefully counting the items left in the demon nest. There were treasures everywhere in The Fiend nest. Even the ashes of The Fiend servants that had been refined by the flames were carefully collected. These were things that Tang Zhen didnt want. It was a good thing that they could be exchanged for points. Even if he didnt need them, he could use them to reward his subordinates. As there were too many items outside the demon nest, when they encountered precious items, staff members would come to ask how to deal with them to avoid any mistakes. In fact, the truly good things were all in his hands. The slightly inferior ones were left inside the demon nest. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu were responsible for cleaning them up, so they would definitely not miss anything. Therefore, Tang Zhen waved his hand, indicating that all the items could be exchanged for points. The staff member left in satisfaction, and he could finally have some peace and quiet. He sat back down on the recliner and closed his eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, the Demon Hunters didnt dare to disturb him. At the same time, they tried to keep their voices down so as not to disturb his rest. From their point of view, Tang Zhen would definitely need to rest after experiencing such a huge battle. When night fell, this haunted house that had been shrouded in darkness for hundreds of years was brightly lit for the first time. This rare scene attracted countless people to stop and watch, and at the same time, they began to discuss. As the Demon Hunter headquarters had used a special device to block the real images inside the haunted house, the ordinary people could only see fake images and never see the real content. Only demon hunters could see the real scene. Just like the last time, all the Demon Hunters who participated in the operation to clear the demon nest all attended the celebration party. Because of Tang Zhen, Shi Gu and little Jade also had the qualifications to participate in the banquet. No one dared to be disrespectful to them. After two battles in the demon nest, their strength had increased rapidly, making the Demon Hunters extremely envious. Accompanied by melodious music, the Demon Hunters held their wine cups and talked loudly about the exciting experiences in the battle, their faces full of pride and satisfaction. Of course, the most discussed topic was still Tang Zhens performance in the battle. This was especially the case for the flaming passageway that he had casually created. If not for the flaming passageway, at least half of them would not have been able to return from The Fiend nest alive. The speakers eyebrows were exulted, and the listeners eyes were also filled with amazement. They had not expected such a situation to happen. If that was the case, then the danger they would encounter in the battle would be minimized. As long as he was careful, he could definitely walk out of The Fiend nest alive. If that was the case, it was definitely a wise choice to join the Demon Hunter team. Of course, even without the flaming passage, the latecomers wouldnt give up on this opportunity. They had to fight for it no matter what. Just as everyone was chatting happily, a large group of people walked in from the entrance. Among them were officials from the Demon Hunter headquarters, as well as wealthy people who had rushed over. In addition, there was a group of people wearing the same uniform, which looked like some kind of long trench coat, with a Blue Badge on their right arm. If one were to look closely at these windbreakers, they would discover that they were covered in dense runes and were made of a very special material. When attacked, the windbreaker would become as hard as steel, providing a very good defense. There were all kinds of weapons hidden under their windbreakers. Not only were there short knives and long swords, but there were also all kinds of firearms. It was a Mobile Armory. After seeing this group of people, the Demon Hunters on the scene looked at them one after another, and someone quickly recognized their identity. these are the official demon hunters, and theyre all elites. I wonder what theyre doing here? do I even need to guess? hes definitely preparing to enter The Fiend nest to cultivate and quickly increase his strength! no matter how I think about it, there are still more benefits to becoming an official Demon Hunter. At least I dont have to worry about cultivation resources. Things might not be as you think. Not only do you have to go through a lot of selection to become an official Demon Hunter, but there are also many restrictions on your actions. How can you be as free as we are? The most important thing is that the official Demon Hunter quota is scarce. Half of it is prepared for those who have connections, and ordinary demon hunters cant get it at all. Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, the group of official demon hunters had already walked in front of Tang Zhen. After introducing themselves, they began to talk in a low voice. Chapter 1893 - 1893 The devils thousand year harvest _1 1893 The devils thousand year harvest _1 after the person in charge of the city introduced their identities, they retreated to a seat at the side and started talking to the other demon hunters. Looking at their expressions, it was obvious that they were doing this to avoid suspicion. It was estimated that he was not qualified to touch the content of the following conversation. Tang Zhen didnt reject these official demon hunters. As long as they didnt find trouble for him, they could cooperate with each other. What the other party wanted was a peaceful world, and what he wanted was the life of the devil. The foundation of their Union was very solid. Sir Tang Zhen is indeed young and promising. In such a short time, youve cleared two demon nests in a row. Youre really a role model for us demon hunters. Do you know that because of you, the Demon Hunters in other cities are all excited and have organized themselves to attack the nearby demon nests? Regardless of whether they could succeed or not, their courage alone was worthy of strong support. For Sir Tang Zhen to be able to stir up this pool of stagnant water and make the entire circle active, his contribution is definitely not without merit! The leader of the official demon hunters was a middle-aged cultivator. He was tall and strong, with white hair at his temples, and looked very heroic. Although he appeared to be filled with righteousness, he was still very respectful towards Tang Zhen. As for how sincere his words were, perhaps only he himself knew. Ive brought a group of young people here this time in hopes of being able to follow your Excellencys actions and give them the opportunity to gain actual combat experience. They are all good seedlings, please give you a chance! Tang Zhen glanced at the official demon hunters and saw that they were not very old. At this moment, they were looking at him with curiosity and admiration in their eyes. Compared to those wily demon hunters, these young people were purer and could be seen through at a glance. Although they had their own pride as official demon hunters, they still admired the truly strong from the bottom of their hearts. One had to know that Tang Zhen was the first Demon Hunter to successfully clear out a demon nest in hundreds of years. Moreover, he had cleared out two in a row. This kind of battle record left them in the dust. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen had just become a demon Hunter not long ago and looked to be about the same age as them, it still couldnt affect the worship in their hearts. Moreover, with Tang Zhens battle record, if he was willing to become an official Demon Hunter, he could make an exception and join them at any time. The position he would obtain would definitely be much higher than theirs. To be able to become an official Demon Hunter, not a single one of them was a fool. No one would easily offend a person like Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said to the middle-aged cultivator,Its fine to bring them along, but theres one thing I have to remind you of. The Fiend nest is filled with danger, and I cant take care of them all the time. If there are any casualties, it can only be your bad luck. You cant blame anyone else. The middle-aged cultivator hurriedly nodded after hearing Tang Zhens agreement. He was naturally clear about this matter. Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. These young people are the elites of the pre-selection and theyre very hardworking in their daily cultivation. Ordinary battles can no longer have the effect of tempering, so I brought them here in the hope that they can temper themselves in brutal battles so that they can grow faster. The middle-aged cultivators face turned serious. After sizing up the surrounding crowd, he spoke to Tang Zhen in a low voice,Sir Tang Zhen, I have something I want to tell you in detail. May I know if we can find a quiet place? Theres no need to change the location, we can do it here. An invisible energy barrier appeared as Tang Zhen spoke, completely isolating the two of them from the surrounding space. The middle-aged cultivator was a little surprised at first, but he soon noticed the abnormality. After careful observation, he revealed an expression of shock and admiration. Sir Tang Zhens methods are indeed extraordinary. Im ashamed of my inferiority. Since thats the case, Ill be direct. According to the information we have, it wont be long before the demons begin their new harvest. Once the harvesting began, the entire world would face a catastrophe, and no one would be able to escape. These evil demons methods were cruel and strange. When the time came, the people would definitely be plunged into misery and suffering, and blood would flow like rivers. In order to prevent this from happening, the Demon Hunter headquarters had already made preparations. To avoid being caught off guard when the disaster comes. When the middle-aged man said this, his expression was unusually solemn, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. This was the first time Tang Zhen had heard of such a statement. He frowned slightly and said to the middle-aged cultivator,What exactly happened? You better explain it clearly, and dont leave out anything. The middle-aged cultivator quickly explained the situation to him. You might not know this, but in the past thousands of years, the evil demons would actually start a harvest every thousand years. Every harvesting process was extremely bloody, and after the harvesting was completed, the evil demons would leave a small number of people behind and allow them to reproduce. In order to prevent future generations from discovering any abnormalities, demons would use various means to erase traces of their harvest. Even if the later generations found something strange, they would mistakenly think that it was a natural disaster, but they would never know that it was all done by evil demons! The middle-aged cultivators face was filled with grief and indignation. It can be said that we are a group of livestock raised by the evil demons. When we grow fat, we will be slaughtered by them! The title of Demon Hunter is full of lies, but we are the real prey! The middle-aged cultivator clenched his fists tightly and his face was twisted. However, when he turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, he discovered that Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression. He did not seem to be shocked by this matter. The middle-aged cultivator felt strange and asked, Sir Tang Zhen, dont tell me you know the secret of this matter? Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that he did not know. since you dont know, why arent you shocked at all after hearing these secrets? The middle-aged cultivator was really curious. Moreover, one of his missions was to figure out Tang Zhens attitude. Tang Zhens strength was obvious to all. They had to pull him to the same side and realize how terrifying a devil was. However, Tang Zhens current attitude was something that the middle-aged cultivator couldnt understand. I dont know the secret youre talking about, but Im very clear about one thing, Tang Zhen explained.The strength of an evil demon far exceeds that of a Demon Hunter. Since that was the case, why didnt they kill all the Demon Hunters? The answer was simple, they were disdainful because in their eyes, demon hunters were just a bunch of ridiculous ants. However, even ants could bite an elephant to death when there were many of them. A thousand years was enough for demon hunters to have a certain level of strength and pose a threat to evil demons. At this time, he naturally had to harvest a lot to avoid raising a Tiger. So, the target of the catastrophe is not ordinary people, but demon hunters. I dont know if Im right? The middle-aged cultivator nodded with a bitter smile, indicating that it was the truth and there was nothing to hide. The most important point is that as long as youre in this cage, you have to accept the control of the evil demon. Even if the later generations knew the cause and effect and tried their best to avoid the appearance of demon hunters, the evil demons would still destroy this plan. In the eyes of the evil demons, the Demon Hunters are the best food. A thousand years is for reproduction and fertilizing, so this plan is destined to not succeed. The middle-aged cultivator nodded his head and his eyes were filled with admiration. The things that Tang Zhen had said had indeed happened a thousand years ago. There were also corresponding records in the precious information collected by the Demon Hunter Union. It was just that ordinary people could not see these secret scrolls at all. Tang Zhen had definitely not seen them before. The words that he said at this time were also completely obtained from his own analysis. With such a cultivation and a vision that could see through the fog, if Tang Zhen was a Demon Hunter from the government, he would definitely be the focus of their training. Although the middle-aged cultivator had the intention to recruit him, he could only regretfully give up this idea when he thought of Tang Zhens strength and the capital he possessed. There was no need to try something that was destined to fail. If he attracted Tang Zhens dislike because of this, it would instead not be worth it. Chapter 1894 - 1894 The demoness who delivered herself to the door (1) 1894 The demoness who delivered herself to the door (1) Your Excellency must have a lot of things to deal with, so I wont disturb you any longer. See you tomorrow! After negotiating with Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivator left with his men. They also had many things to prepare. Clearing The Fiend nest was no childs play. The enemy could easily number in the thousands, so they had to deal with it with all their strength. The official demon hunters training process was very strict. Every one of them cost a lot of resources, and they could not be easily lost. The chaotic situation that the civilian demon hunters were in was rarely seen among the official demon hunters. In this group, the rules and regulations were quite strict. They were more United and loyal, able to trust their comrades and were extremely loyal to their own beliefs. On this point, the Demon Hunters among the common people were far behind. Perhaps this had something to do with the education they received. Compared to the Demon Hunters among the common folk, they knew more secrets and knew how dangerous the situation was for humans. As for why the civilian demon hunters were not informed of the secret, it was mainly because their quality was mixed, and there were even evil demon spies. If they knew the secret, the whole world would be in chaos without the demons harvest. Therefore, even if there were a large number of civilian demon hunters, they were not valued by the government. Even when the catastrophe occurred, most of them were used as cannon fodder. After the official demon hunters left, the auction began, and all the bidders entered the venue. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely enthusiastic. Everyone was determined to win, and the situation looked like they were on the battlefield. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to participate in this kind of activity. Instead, he took a special car and headed to the hotel he had booked to rest. The pure black luxury car slowly moved along the street. Tang Zhen sat in the back seat, while rotten bones and little Jade followed beside him. There were a few other cars behind the car with a bunch of demon hunters in them. They spontaneously followed behind him and volunteered to act as guards. As long as Tang Zhen did not reject them, they would follow him wherever he went. This method had the intention of currying favor with Tang Zhen. At the same time, it could also pull their relationship closer and obtain additional benefits. To be able to interact with such an expert day and night, and to be able to ask questions about cultivation at any time, was an opportunity that many people could only dream of. To be able to become Tang Zhens guard, one would definitely have to go through a series of competition. The selected ones were naturally the group of people with the highest strength. Those who were weaker had no chance to participate at all. They could only be envious and jealous. There were a total of ten people in the guard team, and one of them was the huge man named Han Hu. He was also the only person selected in the city. Han Hu immediately signed up after hearing that they were going to organize a team of guards. At the same time, he obtained a spot with his absolute strength. However, according to Han Hu, he did it to repay Tang Zhen, not like the others, who were completely trying to get more benefits. The convoy passed through the bustling streets and finally stopped in front of a skyscraper. A group of people had long been waiting at the door to welcome them. After seeing Tang Zhen and the others get off the car, the staff immediately stepped forward and led them to the resting area on the top floor. After reaching the rest area, Tang Zhen entered his room to rest while Shi Gu and Xiao Yu stood guard at the door. Tang Zhen might not need it, but as a subordinate, he had to maintain his masters dignity. As for the 10 demon hunters that followed them, they were guarding the room outside, which was the second line of defense. Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel funny when he saw this. Although he was a world Overlord and had commanded tens of millions of cultivators in a war, he had never put on a show before. Since they were willing to do this, he couldnt say much and just let nature take its course. Tang Zhen entered the room and took a look. After which, he sat cross-legged on the carpet and his body slowly floated in the air. A large amount of blood-colored mist emerged from his body and was continuously condensed and compressed until its color became darker and darker. It was like purifying impurities, throwing away harmful and useless things, leaving behind only the pure essence. Although he had killed two evil demons in a row and absorbed all their blood essence, the red mist did not change much in general. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. Something like raising ones cultivation was not something that could be done in a day. Especially for a sector Lord like him, he couldnt be like a water tank that would fill up after a certain amount. This matter required perseverance and opportunity. It was common for cultivators to be stuck in a realm and not be able to advance for their entire lives. If they were to encounter an opportunity like his, they would definitely try it even if it meant risking their lives. The cultivation method Tang Zhen was using now was more stable and efficient than what the cornerstone platform taught. The side effects after absorption would also be smaller. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen did not hesitate to accept the mission after learning about the details. This was because he had sufficient confidence in himself. After spending about half an hour, Tang Zhen finished his cultivation. He then took out the spoils of war he had seized one by one, wanting to study them in detail. Why did the cornerstone platform take such a fancy to these spoils of war? Just as Tang Zhen was studying the treasures of those demons, a lady with a graceful figure slowly appeared in the corridor. This woman was extremely beautiful, and her entire body exuded a charming aura, making people unable to look away. From the moment she appeared, she became the focus of everyones attention. The woman seemed to enjoy this feeling, and her every frown and smile was extremely charming. However, when she walked to the area where Tang Zhen was, she was blocked by the Demon Hunter guarding the door and reminded her that entry was strictly prohibited. Oh, why cant I enter? The womans voice was slightly hoarse, making people feel numb and itchy in their bones, and their bodies seemed to become light. The Demon Hunter who blocked the way had an unnatural expression on his face. He cleared his throat to indicate that there was a distinguished guest living here. is that so? why do I have a feeling that he would really like to see me? When the woman spoke, her eyes seemed to be glistening with a strange light. Impossible. Sir Tang Zhen would never be cowardly. The Demon Hunter shook his head. Just as he was about to reject her again, he saw her eyes, and her gaze became blurry. The words of rejection were immediately retracted, and he took the initiative to make way for the woman to walk in. The other demon hunters felt a little strange. Just as they were about to ask what happened, they froze in place. Their eyes were blank and seemed to have lost focus, as if the woman in front of them didnt exist at all. The woman chuckled and walked to the bronze door in front of her with light steps. The sturdy door opened automatically and the woman stepped in. She was immediately greeted by the sight of Shi Gu and Xiao Yu, who were guarding the door. A look of disgust flashed across her eyes as she waved her hand. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu fell to the ground as if they had been struck by lightning. you should suffer the punishment of being cut into pieces for helping the humans deal with your own kind. I will properly deal with you two traitors after I kill Tang Zhen. It was easy for demon hunters to deal with demon servants as 99% of them had no choice. However, for some of the higher-ups, they did not care about these difficulties at all. They made the rules and only needed results. They paid attention to the law above emotion, but they did not include themselves. After coldly throwing down these words, the womans long legs moved gently and was about to step into Tang Zhens room. You want to kill my people? who gave you the courage? A faint voice rang out, causing the woman to raise her eyebrows slightly. She then turned around with a chuckle. It was unknown when Tang Zhen had appeared behind him. He was currently using a cold gaze to look at him. Not bad, you actually discovered me. It seems that you are not as weak as I thought. If thats the case, Ill have to be more careful. If you take it away, Ill become a laughingstock. The womans charming eyes were like silk as she carefully sized up Tang Zhen. However, her words carried a killing intent that was not concealed at all. You want to kill me? are you sure you have the ability? Tang Zhens tone contained a trace of ridicule. He looked at the womans expression as if he was looking at a jumping clown. He originally planned to search for the evil demons in the demon nests one by one, but he didnt expect that there would actually be someone who wasnt afraid of death taking the initiative to come to his door. It was really out of Tang Zhens expectations. Judging from the tone of the other party, it seemed that he had come specifically to kill him and was very confident. Tang Zhen would definitely not let go of such a prey that had delivered itself to his door. Otherwise, wouldnt he be wasting a good opportunity? Chapter 1895 - 1895 Youre the devil 1895 Youre the devil Translator: 549690339 The smile on the corner of the womans mouth was gently withdrawn when she saw that Tang Zhen did not have a trace of fear. Her eyes had also become cold and sharp. Tang Zhen, I dont care where youre from. Youve already become The Public Enemy of the fiends by killing two fiend nest Masters. To tell you the truth, no matter where you go in the future, you will face an endless pursuit! If youre smart, take the initiative to commit suicide as an apology. Perhaps you can suffer less torture. Otherwise, I have countless methods to make you wish you were dead! Tang Zhen merely laughed in disdain in the face of the womans threat. At the same time, he gently waved his hand at the unconscious bone eroding little Jade. The bedroom door suddenly opened, and then, as if an invisible force was pulling their bodies, they were directly dragged into the room. Swish! The door closed with a muffled sound. At the same time, a runic magic circle appeared on the door, completely separating the two rooms. You seem to care a lot about your two servants, but its no use. After I kill you, Ill have a lot of time to deal with them. When the woman said this, she even stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her lips, revealing a cruel smile. Dont worry, youll never have the chance. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the woman opposite him suddenly made a move. Her beautiful hair was like a black waterfall as it swept towards Tang Zhen. At the end of the black hair, there were human-head-like things. They opened their mouths wide and let out ear-piercing shrieks. The shrieking sound was like a demonic sound filling ones mind, causing ones consciousness to go blank. When the enemy was in a daze, the hair would be like a venomous snake, drilling into the body through the pores of the seven apertures, sucking the blood essence of the attacked. It seemed like a simple method, but it had extremely high killing efficiency. Those who were not as strong as the woman would die in an instant. Who would have thought that the instant these strands of hair approached Tang Zhen, a layer of white flames would rise from Tang Zhens body and come into contact with those strands of hair. The smell of burning spread out, and at the same time, it was mixed with the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. The hair that came into contact with the flame instantly turned to ashes. The hair that followed behind it seemed to have intelligence. It shrank and dodged like crazy, but even so, there were still many strands of hair that were surrounded by green smoke from the burning. The womans face was filled with heartache. Her pretty face instantly twisted like an evil Ghost as she grabbed at Tang Zhen. Her fingernails were as black as ink and were constantly extending. They were covered with naturally formed runes, and dark green smoke floated around them. The smoke was highly toxic and one would die if they breathed it in. The nails were also highly toxic, and upon contact, ones flesh would immediately rot into pus and blood. Tang Zhen, go to hell! The woman roared fiercely, but she looked a little embarrassed. Her beautiful, silk-like hair had become extremely ugly at this moment. Not only were many places charred and bald, but the rest of her hair was even sticking to her scalp and hiding behind her head. It was as if he was extremely afraid of Tang Zhen. This kind of hair was by no means ordinary, and it was not easy to cultivate. One had to pull out all the hair of a young woman, then apply secret medicine and torture her in all ways. After the woman was tortured to death, runes and magic circles were drawn on her body. In the end, resentment came out of her head and condensed into a long black hair. After that, the woman plucked the long hair and transplanted it on her head. She then fed it with her blood essence. That was why it was said that a single strand of her hair was equivalent to a life. The number of young women who had died in her hands had already exceeded 100000! However, Tang Zhen had destroyed one-third of the womans hair in the first exchange. When she felt heartache, she hated Tang Zhen even more. If thats all you have, then you can die! Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he saw the black fingernails heading straight for him. At the same time, he straightened his palm into a blade and swept them horizontally with the ten fingernails. The womans expression changed as she heard the sound of metal clanging. Her nails shattered and fell to the ground. You should die! Seeing that her two most powerful attacks had been broken and destroyed, the woman was so angry that smoke came out of her seven orifices, and the wariness in her eyes grew stronger. Originally, she thought that Tang Zhen was just a lucky person with extremely high talent. He was lucky enough to kill two demons, but his true strength wasnt that strong. It was a fact that demon hunters had no foundation. They only harvested once every thousand years, so what could be preserved? In a world controlled by evil demons, it was impossible for a Demon Hunter to be too heaven-defying. Once ones cultivation reached a certain level, they would suffer the wrath of heaven and be completely destroyed. This was a restriction curse on the Demon Hunters. It was a creator-level technique and couldnt be easily broken. A special character like Tang Zhen would frequently appear a few hundred years ago. Occasionally, he would also perform a magnificent feat of killing evil demons. However, such people were short-lived. It didnt take long for them to die for various reasons. The hidden Devils were naturally the ones behind the scenes. The demons would not allow such geniuses to grow up and become a greater threat to them. Therefore, after they showed their outstanding side, they would kill them by any means necessary. Such geniuses were also the favorite food of the evil demons. After devouring them, they would also obtain great benefits. As for the deaths of a few evil demons, it was nothing at all. It must be known that there was also killing competition between evil demons. The number of evil demons that died at the hands of demon hunters was not even a fraction of the number of deaths from internal strife. Therefore, after hearing about Tang Zhen, some evil demons immediately had the idea to make Tang Zhen their hunting target. This woman was a devil from a nearby devil nest. After she learned of Tang Zhens movements, she immediately came and tried to kill him. Although Tang Zhen had already killed two demons in a row, the woman was extremely confident in her strength. She was certain that Tang Zhen was not her match. However, at this moment, she no longer had such thoughts. In fact, she even felt a hint of regret. maybe I should observe for a while more before making a move. Otherwise, I wouldnt be in such a sorry state. However, she had forgotten about her impatient appearance earlier. She was afraid that she would be a step too late and cause Tang Zhen to become someone elses prey. Who knew that not only did he not gain any benefits on this trip, but he had also suffered a great loss. Even if he killed Tang Zhen and devoured him, he was afraid that it would not be able to make up for this loss. At the same time, a terrible thought rose in the womans mind. If she was not careful, she might be the one to die Here. After this thought appeared in her mind, it actually became uncontrollable, and it also made the woman more flustered. No, he must use all his strength to kill Tang Zhen as soon as possible! A sharp cry came out of the womans mouth, and then her beautiful body suddenly changed. Her legs were bent like lamb legs, and her face became more and more charming. However, her eyes were shooting out dark green flames, and her whole body was surrounded by black gas. In her hand was a whip covered with tiny palms. When the female demoness waved her hand, those hands with sharp nails kept scratching, as if they were venting their bone-deep hatred. Tang Zhen, go to hell! The female devil lashed out with her whip and went straight for Tang Zhen. At the same time, she raised her hand and threw out a round ball that was surrounded by black and green mist. The ball exploded, and the entire room was shrouded in a thick mist. In an instant, all the items in the room rotted into mud. Within the mist, the sharp claws on the whip were stained with mucus as they wrapped towards Tang Zhen. Once they were caught by the whip, the sharp claws would madly scratch and tear the enemy into pieces. Moreover, the claws were burned with Yin Fire, so they wouldnt be affected for a short time even if they came into contact with the white flame. Who knew that just as the whip touched Tang Zhen, a red mist gushed out from his body and rushed towards the whip like a living creature. Youre a mayfly demon! The female demoness was like a frightened wild cat as she let out a cry of shock, her eyes filled with disbelief. Then, she immediately realized something. She threw the whip away without hesitation and turned to escape. At this moment, there was only one thought in her heart. She had been involved in a conspiracy. This Tang Zhen, who was disguised as a demon, was definitely hunting demons to increase his strength. His identity as a Demon Hunter was just a disguise to confuse other evil demons so that he could walk around in the human world openly. Damn b * stard, if I had known this earlier, I wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess even if you killed me! Those who dared to hunt and kill evil demons so arrogantly were either powerful experts with astonishing strength or stubborn lunatics who sought death. From the female Devils Point of view, Tang Zhen was clearly the former. She did not want to continue being entangled with him. However, at this moment, she felt her tail being pulled by a large hand, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. That was her sensitive area and she would not let anyone touch it easily. However, at this moment, she was not in the mood to care about that feeling. Because at this moment, a cold voice entered her ears. Do you think its possible for you to leave here alive after knowing my true identity Chapter 1896 - 1896 Taking in the female demon (1) 1896 Taking in the female demon (1) Tang Zhens words caused the female fiend to feel as though she had fallen into an ice cave, as her body continuously trembled. If she had a choice, she would definitely not appear here tonight and try to kill Tang Zhen. He had thought that his prey was a little lamb, but when he made his move, he realized that it was actually an Overlord Dragon. This kind of horrifying thing really made her feel like breaking down. The demoness had a feeling that she wasnt here to claim her life, but to give it up. The most fatal thing was that Tang Zhen had taken out her vital part, making her unable to escape. Her tail was very important to her, just like the head and heart of an ordinary person. It had to be protected closely. Unless she was in her battle form, the female demons tail would never be exposed to avoid being attacked by the enemy. However, Tang Zhen was able to see through her weakness with a single glance. Moreover, he directly extended his hand and pulled her back, causing the female fiend to be extremely embarrassed and angry. However, she was helpless. Of course, with the strength of the female demon, even if her vital parts were controlled by others, she still had the means to cut off her tail to survive. However, the problem was that Tang Zhen was similarly not simple. Even if he used his life-preserving methods, he might not be able to escape from Tang Zhens demonic claws. At the moment of life and death, the female demoness no longer hesitated and immediately begged for mercy. She had regained her human nature, her clothes torn and tattered, and she looked very pitiful. Dont kill me. Im more useful alive than dead. As long as you promise not to kill me, Ill sign a slave contract with you and serve you wholeheartedly! Although demons liked to enslave all living beings, it would be a great humiliation if they were to be enslaved. The problem was that compared to his life, a moment of humiliation was nothing. Only by keeping his life could he have a chance to rise again. As for whether Tang Zhen would spare her, the female devil wasnt confident in her heart. Therefore, she was also prepared to secretly counterattack. Once Tang Zhen was prepared to kill him, he would not allow Tang Zhen to obtain any benefits even if they had to die together. Are you begging for mercy? why cant I feel any sincerity? Tang Zhens voice appeared from within the mist. He was holding a strange looking thin and long war blade that was like a willow leaf. If one looked closely, one would realize that the knife was not made of metal. It was actually made of a leg bone. The weapons raw material came from the devil that Tang Zhen had killed. During the absorption and refining process, he had left behind a Devils leg bone. He wanted to see the effect of using it to refine a weapon. He was not very satisfied with the result. He could barely use it, which was a huge difference compared to his previous weapons. However, for an ordinary Demon Hunter, this battle blade could still be considered a divine weapon. After all, Tang Zhens refining technique was involved in it, and its value even far exceeded the material itself. It was more than enough to kill demons. Tang Zhen gently placed the battle blade in his hand on the female Devils thin and white neck. He sized her up a few times and exerted a slight force with his arm. Feeling the sharp blade cutting into her skin, the female demon felt her body tremble and she subconsciously clenched her fist. You want to use self-detonation to take me down with you? Hearing the trace of ridicule in Tang Zhens tone, the female devil stared at him without turning her eyes away. She used an ice-cold voice and said,Thats right. If I die, you wont have an easy time either. Ive already killed two demons, and Im still alive. Do you think you can hurt me with this? no matter if its effective or not, I have to try it. I cant just sit here and wait for death. Hearing the female Devils reply, Tang Zhen smiled and withdrew the battle blade from her neck. The female demon heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was secretly rejoicing in her heart, she saw Tang Zhen suddenly take out an item and directly place it around her neck. It was an item similar to a collar. It was gorgeous and flamboyant, which was quite in line with her temperament. However, the female demoness knew that this item was definitely not simple. It was very likely that Tang Zhen was using it to restrict her. After wearing this, if you dare to have any evil thoughts, it will blow your head into pieces of meat! When the female fiend heard this, she curled her lips. to a demon, losing only a part of their body would not kill them, even if it was the most important part of their head. Tang Zhens methods were naturally not that simple. Therefore, the female devil believed that she would definitely die like an ordinary person after losing her head. Although her heart was filled with resentment, the female demon could only obediently accept her fate. At least after bringing this item, it meant that she would temporarily be able to keep her life. As for when Tang Zhen would kill him, it would completely depend on his mood. From this moment on, his life was already completely in Tang Zhens control. Have you already guessed that I wont kill you? Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and asked the female devil beside him. The female fiend was stunned when she heard this, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded. She did not dare to lie to Tang Zhen easily. Otherwise, once he found out the truth, she might lose her life. It seems that my senses were right. When I grabbed your tail, I suddenly felt a strange force enter my mind, trying to peek into my thoughts. It must have been at that moment that you read a bit of my thoughts, but you pretended not to know. This is very interesting. Is this your innate ability or some kind of secret technique? Since Tang Zhen had raised this question, the female devil did not dare to hide it. She could only use a slightly helpless tone to reply,This is our races innate secret technique. When we mate, we can feel each others thoughts through our tails and enjoy the extreme pleasure. The tail is also a vital part of our race. Once it is controlled, our combat power will be greatly reduced, so it will not be easily revealed. Hearing the female Devils explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head and did not seem to be very interested. The demoness was a little surprised. Her race had always been very popular among the demons because of this ability. However, from Tang Zhens appearance, it seemed that he didnt care about this ability. This caused the female fiend to heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also felt a little disappointed. It was uncomfortable to be ignored by others, especially for females. For the female devil, the resentment that was produced from being ignored was even stronger than being subdued by Tang Zhen. He looks quite similar, but his personality is cold. Really boring. The female devil silently cursed in her heart. However, she felt even more disappointed. Her original plan of using her body to please and seduce Tang Zhen was likely not going to work. This was her powerful weapon, but now she had no place to use it, so one could imagine how depressed she was. Tang Zhen ignored the female devil who was letting her imagination run wild. Instead, he walked into the house and woke up the unconscious Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. After they regained their consciousness, they immediately stood up and looked around vigilantly. Soon, their gazes fell on the female demoness, their eyes filled with anger and fear, as well as a trace of confusion. Hey, why are you looking at me like that? I didnt do anything to you! At this moment, the female demoness had already returned to her human form. She glanced at Shi Gu and Xiao Yu with a flirtatious expression as she complained in a reproaching tone. well be a family in the future. Call me big sister. Therell be benefits for you! After hearing the female demoness words, Shi Gu and Xiao Yu looked at each other, their faces filled with confusion. From the looks of it, the female demon seemed to have been subdued by her master? He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, only to see him gently nod his head. After which, he walked out of the house. I say, you two, are you going to call me or not? After Tang Zhen walked out of the house, the female devil immediately widened her eyes and asked in an ice-cold voice. Sister Yingluo! A wise man knows when to retreat. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu hesitated for a moment before obediently opening their mouths. Be good, this is big sisters gift for you. Dont dislike it! The demoness nodded her head in satisfaction and took out two items, stuffing them into the hands of Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. She then walked out of the house with a smile. Master, wait for me! Shi Gu and Xiao Yu stood where they were as they stared at the crystal in their hands. There was only one thought in their minds. This big sister who had suddenly appeared was actually a nouveau riche. She was actually so generous! Chapter 1897 - 1897 The demoness killer (1) 1897 The demoness killer (1) In the room outside, the group of demon hunters were still in a daze, as if they had not recovered from that state. They only gradually recovered after Tang Zhen came out. Their faces were filled with doubt as they sized up their surroundings. Sir Tang Zhen, what happened just now? The Demon Hunters looked at the house that was in a mess and seemed to have thought of something. They quickly asked in an anxious tone. Its nothing. There was a little accident, but its been resolved. Tang Zhen did not blame these people. Although they were not weak, they were definitely not a match for the female devil. If it wasnt for the female demoness overconfidence and not taking their lives, they would have long become corpses. Tang Zhen had let the female devil off not because he was soft-hearted. Other than wanting another helper to obtain information about the demons from her, there was another main reason. It was because she didnt harm his subordinates and followers. Otherwise, no matter how great the value of the female devil was, no matter how much she begged and bribed, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to kill her. This was Tang Zhens style of doing things. The fate of the terobo people was the best proof. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the Demon Hunters heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. While they rejoiced, they were also a little embarrassed. Their mission was to protect Tang Zhen. Who would have thought that they would encounter such an embarrassing situation when they just took office tonight? Fortunately, Tang Zhen was a magnanimous person and didnt pursue this matter. Otherwise, they would really have no face to stay here. Just as they were silently blaming themselves, they saw the female demon slowly walk out of the room, with corrosive bone and Xiao Yu behind her. Yingluo is you! The Demon Hunter who had stopped the female fiend at the beginning was stunned for a moment, then revealed a shocked expression, and pointed at her at the same time. Sir Tang Zhen, it was her just now. The Demon Hunters eyes flashed with realization as he spoke, then he shut his mouth. Since this woman dared to follow behind Tang Zhen so brazenly, it was clearly impossible for her to be an enemy. There was no need for him to continue reminding her. As for why the woman had knocked them out, it was probably because of some special reason. Although the Demon Hunters were unhappy, they couldnt do anything about it. However, looking at the dilapidated room, everyone was still full of doubts. They could not understand what had happened while they were unconscious. Oh, youre all awake. Lets introduce ourselves. The demoness slowly walked to the front of the crowd as if she was familiar with them, revealing a charming smile. you can call me sister Mei. From today onwards, Ill be His Excellency Tang Zhens personal assistant. Please take care of me! When the female devil spoke, she sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen. When she discovered that he wasnt angry, her suspended heart also relaxed. Her current actions were also in order to integrate into this group as soon as possible. The stronger her sense of existence was, the more Tang Zhen would value her. As a demon who had lived for more than a thousand years, the female demon was extremely skilled in manipulating peoples hearts. After hearing the female evil demons words, the Demon Hunters didnt dare to neglect her and quickly greeted her with a smile. She was called sister Mei because she was a succubus, but she was also a mutant of the succubus race, so she only used a harmonious sound. After the female demoness heard the Demon Hunters words, she smiled charmingly and had a satisfied expression on her face. Since you guys call me sister, I cant let you guys call me that for nothing. This is my gift to you guys. Each of you can take one piece and use it first. As the female demon spoke, she took out a handful of black gemstones and distributed them to the Demon Hunters. This kind of thing was a special product of the demon nest. Demon hunters called it a magic crystal. It was a kind of pure and absorbable energy stone, which had always been regarded as a treasure by demon hunters. The Demon Hunters did not expect sister Mei to be so generous. The smile on their faces grew wider and they kept thanking her. Putting aside the gifts he had received, just looking at sister Meis appearance was a pleasing thing. In addition, her own strength was not weak, and she took care of all of them in one move. Facing such a beautiful and powerful woman, the Demon Hunter couldnt help but admire her from the bottom of his heart. alright, go and inform the supervisor here to clean up the room and get me a new one. The house was in a mess because of sister Mei. Tang Zhen would definitely have to change the house. As for the losses here, he didnt have to worry about it at all. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, even if the entire building was to be demolished, the wealthy merchants who tried to please him would not say anything. If Tang Zhen was willing to use The Devils Blood essence to exchange for it, it was likely that those wealthy people would buy all the nearby buildings and allow him to destroy them as he pleased. After hearing Tang Zhens instructions, the Demon Hunters immediately turned around to carry out the order. Soon, they were arranged to a new room. As usual, the Demon Hunters were in charge of guarding the corridor while corrosive bone and little Jade were waiting at the door. As for the demoness, sister Mei, she was called into the house by Tang Zhen. Tell me, what do you know? Tang Zhen sat on the gorgeous sofa and looked at sister Mei, who was standing in front of him, and asked in a calm tone. Master, what do you want to know? Sister Mei blinked her eyes and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. She really didnt know what Tang Zhen wanted to know. Tell me your background and why you came to assassinate me. Sister Meis face revealed a trace of depression. She always felt that she had been deceived by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, she would not have encountered the current situation. Im just an unknown little evil demon. Ive been hiding in the corner of the city for a thousand years. There are less than three evil demons who know of my existence. Im also not like those great demons who not only have their own fiend nest but also have countless fiend servants under them. Im just a pitiful person without a home to return to. Sister Mei sighed softly, revealing a pitiful look, but her words were obviously a little too modest. Or rather, she was unwilling to show off in front of Tang Zhen. In fact, she was quite strong. The cultivation and methods of the two evil demons that Tang Zhen had killed earlier were inferior to hers. It might be its habit to not have its own devil nest, but Tang Zhen did not think so. You dont have a fiend nest. Is it because you have too many enemies and are afraid of being blocked inside? If Im not wrong, youve tried to assassinate me more than once, right? Sister Mei pursed her lips, picked up a bottle of wine from the table, and poured a glass for Tang Zhen. Ive indeed done it a few times. There were times when I was successful, and there were also times when I was hunted down by people when I made a mistake. In order to prevent myself from being blocked, I stopped managing The Fiend nest and hid among the people. This was actually safer. The reason I attacked master was because I thought of you as a rising star among the Demon Hunters. Although such a geniuss strength is not bad, he is not my opponent at all. I just didnt expect master to have hidden it so deeply. Im really regretful now, but its too late. When sister Mei said this, she looked at Tang Zhen with a resentful gaze. It was really a charming scene. If an ordinary person were to be looked at by her, they would probably immediately be captivated and at a loss. Tang Zhen had seen countless beautiful women. It was impossible for him to be confused by sister Meis appearance. He only frowned slightly. According to what youve said, theres more than one elite Demon Hunter that died in your hands, right? Sister Mei smiled proudly when she heard this. She stretched out two fingers that were as white as Jade and shook them gently. In total, there are twenty of them! What about the Devils? how many have you killed? Tang Zhen nodded and asked. This, Yingluo? Sister Mei blinked her eyes and stretched out five fingers. Five? thats not a small number. Tang Zhen nodded. Master, its not five, its more than fifty. Upon hearing sister Meis words, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of surprise. He didnt expect the female devil to have such a brilliant record. After seeing Tang Zhens expression, sister Mei was naturally very proud in her heart, but she didnt dare to show it. master, youve misunderstood. Among these demons, most of them are mixed-blood demons, and only three of them are high-level demons. Although sister Mei was very proud of her past achievements, she felt a little flustered when she thought of Tang Zhens true identity and what he was doing now. Perhaps, the number of experts that had died in Tang Zhens hands was far more than what she had imagined. She was only able to keep her life because of her good luck. With your strength, its already pretty good that youre able to do this. Tang Zhen revealed a smile. There seemed to be a hint of admiration in his eyes as he looked at sister Mei. Chapter 1898 - 1898 Sister Meis vicious plan (1) 1898 Sister Meis vicious plan (1) Seeing the admiration in Tang Zhens eyes, sister Mei didnt say anything, but she was very proud in her heart. Up until now, she had only told Tang Zhen about her past experiences. Other people did not have the qualifications to know about it. Otherwise, they would die. Sister Mei couldnt let someone who knew her secret live. It would bring her danger. If the secret was leaked, her enemies might come looking for her at any time. However, he kept these things in his heart and didnt have anyone to show off to. It was also a very depressing thing. To be able to tell it to Tang Zhen and even receive a trace of praise, this already made sister Mei very satisfied. Looking at him, he should be very satisfied with me. Thats good! When the female demon, sister Mei, thought of this, she felt even more pleased with herself. Conquering an expert like Tang Zhen would bring her a great sense of satisfaction. Sister Mei was an oddball among their race. She completely disdained to rely on and serve other demons for survival. Instead, she walked on a completely different path of power. Although she had a beautiful appearance and looked weak, her hands were actually covered in blood. Who knew how many innocent souls had died by her hands? In the cultivation world, killing was not uncommon. It was common to see people who destroyed countries and cities. Tang Zhen was already used to such things. He would definitely not let some cultivators kill too many people and affect his judgment. Otherwise, in the entire world of loucheng, there was no one that could be used. It must be known that cultivators of loucheng above the king level had killed countless people! He was more interested in the other partys ability and whether he could be used by him. As long as he had such conditions, it would not be a problem even if they were once enemies. Sister Mei was a good candidate. With her participation in his plan, it might be much easier. The reason why I kept you here is not only to provide assistance during the battle, but also to help me plan how to kill more evil demons. Tang Zhen said after thinking up to this point. When sister Mei heard this, she showed a complicated expression. She already knew of Tang Zhens identity. He was a true devil and he had increased his strength by hunting and killing Devils. It wasnt that there werent such demons, but they were equivalent to demonic cultivators among demons, and they played the role of enemies to the whole world. Even among the evil demons, they were extremely disgusted with such a guy. Once exposed, they would often be hunted down to death. This was because this was different from the revenge and profit-seeking between demons. This was a completely unreasonable killing, a pure black sheep. At this moment, sister Mei felt as if she had boarded a pirate ship, and it was the kind that she couldnt get off. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would be hunted down by the Devils after she was exposed one day, and she would also be implicated. However, he was currently under Tang Zhens control. His life and death were all in Tang Zhens hands. Hence, even though he clearly knew that the path ahead was filled with danger, he could only brace himself and charge forward. One should know that once a devil decided to do something, most of them would not give up easily. If he were to dissuade them, he would instead arouse Tang Zhens anger. Servants had no human rights and could only silently endure the punishment. Since that was the case, why ask for trouble? After frowning and thinking for a while, sister Meis eyes lit up and she made a suggestion. The simplest method is naturally to search for traces of The Fiend nest, and then invade and plunder it like master did. However, there were disadvantages to doing so. It would only make it more difficult for one to find The Fiend nest. It should be known that a demon lair that was more than a thousand years old was mostly hidden very tightly, and it was not easy to find it. The two fiend nests that master had cleared out, the original masters had only been fiends for a few hundred years. They were shallow and self-righteous fools. They were simply seeking death by being so arrogant. Even if their master did not kill them, other demons would come to kill them sooner or later. After these two incidents, the other evil demons would definitely be on guard. As long as their master entered the area under their control, they would definitely close the entrance to the demon nest. Searching for the entrance to The Fiend nest is bound to waste a lot of time, and its still unknown if we can find it in the end. Tang Zhen listened to the analysis in silence and nodded gently from time to time. He clearly agreed with sister Meis point of view. When sister Mei saw this, she also let go of her courage and spoke. Rather than blindly searching for The Fiend nest, why dont we take the initiative to set up a trap to attract the fiends? at the same time, well hide behind the scenes and secretly make a fortune! When sister Mei said this, she looked exulted and very proud. Tang Zhen took a sip of the wine in his cup and glanced at sister Mei with a faint smile. After seeing Tang Zhens eyes, sister Mei felt a little guilty and her gaze turned slightly. the reason why you suggested this was because you were afraid of making too many enemies and being hunted down by the demons, right? Sister Mei covered her mouth and chuckled. Although her thoughts were exposed by Tang Zhen, she did not feel embarrassed at all. To be able to protect his life while completing his mission was nothing out of the ordinary in her eyes. All plans were for profit, but risks came with it. If he could guarantee his safety while obtaining benefits, why not? Tang Zhen didnt care about sister Meis little thoughts. As long as she could help him lure enough demons, Tang Zhen wouldnt care no matter what means were used. it seems like you already have an idea in mind. How do you plan to do it? why dont you tell me? If sister Meis plan worked, Tang Zhen would immediately execute it without wasting any time. Evil demons are greedy by nature. When faced with temptations that move their hearts, they cant control themselves at all. We can make use of this to create an imaginary treasure trove and attract them to fight for it. In the process of fighting, killing is inevitable, so we can take the opportunity to kill them all! Tang Zhen nodded his head. This method was not bad, but he still needed sister Mei to explain in detail how to do it. According to my understanding, 10000 years ago, the evil demons and the human race were evenly matched. It was only after a Great War that the evil demons completely gained the upper hand, resulting in the current situation. During that Great War, many powerful evil demons died or went into deep sleep, and their demon nests were sealed or buried. However, such a fiend nest would definitely contain countless treasures, and once they appeared, they would cause the fiends to go crazy to snatch them. We can forge a similar fiend nest and deliberately scatter some treasures. Then, we can spread the news and attract those fiends here. Sister Meis plan was very simple, but it was also very effective. If the operation was successful, it might really save Tang Zhen a lot of time. its a good plan. I think we can give it a try. Do you have any suggestions about the location and items? Tang Zhen didnt know much about this world. At this moment, he naturally had to ask sister Mei, the local snake, for advice to avoid any omissions in the process of implementation. Sister Mei seemed to have a well-thought-out plan. Perhaps she had a similar plan herself, but because of her personal strength, she had never been able to implement it. The location can be in a Valley on the outskirts of this city. That place was once an ancient battlefield, and from time to time, there will be items left behind from the past unearthed. Many demons knew about this, so choosing this location would increase the credibility to the greatest extent. As for the treasures, Ive collected some over the years. Although theyre of average value, they can barely be used as bait. If master has more valuable items, you can also take some out. The more valuable the bait is, the better the effect will be. Sister Mei was so excited that she almost screamed on the spot, her face flushed red, as if she was imagining the scene of her plan being successfully executed and countless demons being killed. Chapter 1899 - 1899 Exterminate the evil and defend the Dao, a long and arduous journey _1 1899 Exterminate the evil and defend the Dao, a long and arduous journey _1 In the time that followed, sister Mei was very active and took the initiative to offer advice. As a native cultivator, she knew more secrets and had a more accurate grasp of the demons psychology. He had clearly found the right person to hand this matter over to her. He believed that the result would definitely not disappoint Tang Zhen. It was already sufficient for Tang Zhen as long as he could attract the evil demons over. As long as they appeared, they could forget about leaving! Sister Mei and Tang Zhen discussed all night. After taking all the changes into consideration, they finalized the entire plan. Then, sister Mei accepted the order, took the things that Tang Zhen gave her, and ran excitedly to start the layout. Sister Mei didnt say that this plan had been brewing in her heart for a long time, but she just didnt have the courage to execute it. Now that she had Tang Zhen as her backing, sister Mei no longer had any scruples and was eager to realize it. This succubus had always been full of an adventurous spirit and yearned for an exciting life. That was why she didnt spend a lot of time running a demon nest like other demons. Instead, she hid among the people and did some plundering and assassination. Walking on the edge of life and death, tasting the soul-stirring stimulation, she was intoxicated. Sister Meis heart was filled with excitement at the thought of the heavy responsibility she had to accomplish what she had never dared to do before. The resentment that was originally controlled by Tang Zhen had also unknowingly greatly dissipated. A trace of anticipation had even risen in his heart. If the plan was successful, he would definitely obtain great benefits. As the Minister who contributed the most, Tang Zhen would definitely not treat him badly. Sister Mei was so confident because she was a true high-level demon, not a mixed-blood demon like eroding bone. It wasnt without reason that pure-blooded evil demons looked down on mixed-blooded evil demons. Regardless of status or battle strength, the two simply couldnt be compared. Unless it was really necessary, Tang Zhen would definitely not kill her. That would be the greatest waste of resources. Sister Mei firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, her status would get higher and higher, and her position would become more and more stable. Of course, if there was a chance, sister Mei would still choose to get rid of Tang Zhens control. No matter how comfortable a rich dog was, it was not as free as a stray dog. Her life had always been in the hands of others, and she was constantly in danger. She really didnt want to live such a depressing life. Sister Mei only appeared for a moment and then disappeared. As for sister Meis whereabouts, the Demon Hunters who had seen her before did not ask much, but they guessed that she was most likely on a secret mission. As sister Mei said that she was Tang Zhens personal assistant, the Demon Hunters had some speculations about Tang Zhens background. It was obviously not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Thinking about it, how could such a powerful Demon Hunter appear out of thin air? there must be a big force behind him. This beautiful sister Mei was obviously a member of the hidden force. She had appeared unexpectedly and then disappeared mysteriously, making it impossible for people to know her whereabouts. As for the other unrelated people, they didnt know about the existence of sister Mei. They didnt know that Tang Zhen had a high-level demon servant overnight. If this matter were to spread out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. It was absolutely rare to be able to enslave a high-level evil demon. The difficulty of completing this task far exceeded that of clearing The Fiend nest. Since ancient times, there had been very few successful people. It was a quiet night. The next morning, hundreds of demon hunters gathered in the lobby of the hotel, attracting the attention of passersby. They secretly guessed in their hearts, could it be that some great figure lived here? There were even more people outside the hotel, including the Demon Hunters who were still watching and the agents of the rich. After clearing two demon nests in a row, Tang Zhens reputation was getting bigger and bigger. Many demon hunters came because of his fame, wanting to witness his magnificent feat of clearing the demon nests with their own eyes. As time passed, more and more demon hunters would join the Demon Hunter team. It was extremely lively outside. A large group of people were eagerly waiting, but Tang Zhen was sitting in the room. The middle-aged cultivator, who represented the government, came to visit at dawn to discuss the next target. Just as sister Mei had said earlier, there were only a few evil demons who openly exposed the location of their fiend nests. Most of the evil demons hid their fiend nests very deeply. The old demons were cruel and low-key. They were not as flamboyant as they appeared to be, looking for trouble for themselves. This also caused Tang Zhen to be unable to find a target for a while after he cleared out the two fiend nests. The specious rumors were mostly stirred up by the demonic servants and had nothing to do with The Fiend nests. Fortunately, the middle-aged cultivator had come prepared. He had a piece of information in his hands that marked a few locations where fiend nests might be. Using Tang Zhen to weaken the evil demons was a plan that the government had already formulated. Therefore, they had already made sufficient preparations before they came. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He was naturally more than happy to do so. After carefully analyzing the information provided by the middle-aged cultivator, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and finally chose a location. Northern wilderness swamp, I think this place is not bad, should we go and have a look? The middle-aged cultivator smiled when he heard the location mentioned by Tang Zhen. He indicated that there was no problem with this place. The northern wilderness swamp is located in a Nature Reserve. Because of the dangerous environment and wild beasts, few people dare to approach it. The demon nests entrance according to the intelligence was located in the ruins of this swamp. It had been discovered by chance decades ago. as the discoverer insisted that he saw a large group of monsters, we sent a small team of demon hunters to investigate, but the team never returned. After this incident, we sent a team of elites to investigate and finally determined that this was a fiend nest. Due to the remote terrain, the headquarters sealed the investigation results and used official power to turn the area into a Nature Reserve. The middle-aged cultivator gave a simple introduction, but there wasnt much useful information. It was clear that they didnt have a deeper understanding of this fiend nest. This was actually very normal. If it was not necessary, even the government would not go deep into the demon nest to avoid causing a bigger change. If he really poked the hornets nest, he would only be stung and full of bumps. He was completely asking for trouble. This situation also explained the awkward situation of the official demon hunters. They didnt dare to provoke their mortal enemy. Even if they knew that a great disaster was coming, they had no choice but to secretly do some small tricks. Perhaps they felt helpless, but in the face of a powerful demon, what they could do was actually very limited. He was like a fish that had been thrown into a pot of boiling water. He knew that he would become a pot of fish soup sooner or later, but he could not escape at all. Everything he was doing now was more like a struggle before being scalded to death. In fact, it didnt have much meaning. If your Excellency Tang Zhen wants to go to the northern desolate swamp, I can help to contact the militarys transport plane. It can send you to the designated place in the shortest time possible. As for the road in the swamp, there is also a corresponding means of transportation, and you dont need to take a step for the whole journey. The middle-aged cultivator was clear that with Tang Zhens strength, he could completely ignore the dangers in the swamp and directly reach the location of The Fiend nest. The main purpose of these vehicles was to transport ordinary demon hunters to the battlefield. It was meaningful to kill more demonic servants. Perhaps fewer people would die when the calamity came. Chapter 1900 - 1900 Fierce battle in the air (1) 1900 Fierce battle in the air (1) As long as Sir Tang Zhen is willing, we can cooperate with you unconditionally and do our best to mobilize the resources you need. There was no need to talk about Tang Zhens strength. After clearing out the devil nest, he would most likely not lack cultivation resources. The money in his hands was uncountable. Under such circumstances, the methods used by the government to bribe the Demon Hunters were no longer useful in front of Tang Zhen. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to provide logistical assistance, collect intelligence, and show their sincerity as much as possible. The middle-aged cultivator believed that Tang Zhen would definitely be able to feel their sincerity. After confirming the location and discussing everything, the middle-aged cultivator immediately made arrangements. The official demon hunters had a lot of power, so it wasnt difficult for them to apply for the use of military transportation. Especially the middle-aged cultivator in front of him, who came with a heavy responsibility and had much more authority than other official demon hunters. In just an hour, the middle-aged cultivator told Tang Zhen that everything was ready and they could start at any time. Under Tang Zhens lead, a large group of demon hunters took a car and headed to the nearby airport in a grandiose manner. When they arrived at their destination, they saw that the airport was already under martial law, and teams of fully armed soldiers were standing guard there. Not only were demon hunters involved in the clearing of the demon nest, but elite soldiers from the military were also involved. The weapons and equipment they used were all developed at a huge cost with the purpose of dealing with demonic creatures. These elite soldiers had undergone special training and would also participate in the battle with the Demon Hunters. However, they were only responsible for the outer defense to prevent any fish from escaping. During the second fiend nest purge, a large number of demonic servants had fled, causing the entire city to descend into chaos last night. Large numbers of demon hunters were hunting for demonic servants everywhere. Although there were quite a few casualties, with the governments intervention, it didnt cause much panic. The main reason was that the defense work on the periphery was not done well, and no one was responsible for defense at all. Learning from the previous lesson, this time, the government not only mobilized the Army, but also added a large number of civilian demon hunters. At present, an official employment mission had appeared in the Demon Hunter headquarters in all the cities, and the rewards were unusually generous. Anyone who was willing to follow Tang Zhen to clear the demon nest could sign up to accept the mission. Then, it would be organized by the officials and sent to the designated location collectively. This was a huge move that had not been seen in a hundred years. It attracted the attention of everyone and also caused Tang Zhens reputation to become increasingly resounding. At this moment, the Sosnovka Military Base was filled with moving figures. The reflection of weapons and armors appeared from time to time. Before joining the operation, the Demon Hunters had completely upgraded their equipment and tried to improve their strength as much as possible. The demon wave was about to be wiped out, and the danger factor was extremely high. He definitely couldnt be stingy with his points at this time. After everyone had boarded the transport plane, several transport planes took off and headed straight for the northern wilderness swamp. Beside these transport planes, there were also six fighter planes to guard them in case of any accidents during the flight. It was impossible to guard against the demons means. The fighter planes were dispatched to guard them in order to prevent them from launching attacks in the air. This proved to be a wise move. Just ten minutes after the transport plane took off, a large group of flying monsters suddenly appeared and tried to destroy the transport plane. The jet fighters pilots, who were already prepared, immediately engaged the flying monsters. They relied on their super-fast speed and sharp weapons to temporarily suppress the attacks of the flying monsters. However, there were too many monsters. It didnt take long for fighter planes to be destroyed one after another, and they had to request for backup. The demons had more tricks up their sleeves. There was more than one wave of flying monsters that came to intercept them. It did not take long for more flying monsters to appear in their field of vision. These monsters were huge in size and looked ferocious. There were monsters similar to dragons and demons similar to chimaeras. They were scattered all over the sky, like dark clouds sweeping over, completely blocking the transport planes path. The Demon Hunters on the transport plane were scared witless. Due to the limitations of their strength, 99% of them were unable to fly in the air. If the transport plane crashed, no matter if it was the Demon Hunters or the soldiers, there was basically no chance of survival. At this critical moment, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in the air and flew towards those monsters. He waved a blood-red whip in his hand and continuously swept at the flying monsters, leaving afterimages in the air. Wherever the long whip passed, miserable screams rang out. Those arrogant monsters were split in two and fell from the sky to the ground. The shadow of a whip flew past, clearing out a large area of space. Its speed was so fast that it left people dumbfounded. Inside the transport plane, there was a special player that could see the scene outside. The Demon Hunters who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. They then cheered in unison, their faces full of admiration. If he had the same strength and could ignore the demons, where would he not be able to go in this world? A man should be like his Excellency Tang Zhen. Even if he was surrounded by thousands of demons, his expression would not change. Killing demons was like cutting grass! Although they wanted to kill the enemy together with Tang Zhen, their strength was limited. Therefore, they could only watch helplessly and were unable to help at all. Those official demon hunters were also staring at Tang Zhen. Many young people were so excited that their faces turned red. They wished that the figure in the sky was themselves. The battle in the sky was getting more and more intense. Tang Zhen brandished his whip and charged in front. Several transport planes followed behind him. They used a speed that made peoples jaws drop as they forcefully opened a path through the group of monsters. Just when everyone thought that they were finally out of danger, a large group of flying monsters suddenly appeared in the distant sky. These monsters were huge and covered in thick bone armor, which glowed with a dark luster under the sun. On the scales of the flying monsters, there were smaller flying monsters that looked like Yakshas and evil ghosts. They wriggled on the monsters bodies. When they approached Tang Zhen, they were like dumplings as they continuously flew down from the monsters body. In the blink of an eye, another Sea of Monsters formed a new barrier, completely sealing off the transport planes passage. The moment the transport plane came into contact with these monsters, it would be severely damaged, and death would only be an instant. theres no end to this. I think youre in a hurry to die! Tang Zhen revealed an annoyed expression when he saw another group of flying monsters appear. He raised his hand and waved it in front of him. Ill send you guys on your way! The air became extremely viscous, and suddenly, ripples and folds appeared, instantly condensing into crescent moons. These crescents were shimmering with golden light and exuded a dazzling cold light. They seemed to be extremely sharp. There were at least 100000 of them, filling up the sky. Go! Following Tang Zhens low roar, these crescent-shaped objects emitted a soft cry and swept toward the flying monster from all directions. The sky was like a blood-colored firework. A bloody mist exploded in the air, and broken limbs fell to the ground like rain. When the flying monsters that were charging over saw this, they quickly dodged in all directions. However, they didnt expect the crescent moons to be like boomerangs, constantly crisscrossing in the air. When they touched each other, they merged into one and turned into a larger crescent moon, sweeping across the sky. Damn it, what kind of strange move is this? In the distant sky, there was a giant evil Dragon that was tens of meters long. On the dragons back stood a demon in heavy armor. His name was the heaven vault devil. Within the evil demon faction, he could be considered to have some fame. Seeing the flying monsters that had attacked earlier being cut down one after another, the evil demon was embarrassed and angry. It did not expect that this Tang Zhen would be so difficult to deal with. However, in the blink of an eye, more than half of the demonic servants it had nurtured over the years had been lost. It was so painful that its heart was bleeding. If it had known earlier, it would not have intercepted Tang Zhen halfway. It was truly not worth the loss. However, the battle had already progressed to such a stage. If he were to withdraw, he would definitely lose everything. It seemed like he had to personally step up and kill this Demon Hunter named Tang Zhen. Servants, follow me into battle and tear this Demon Hunter into pieces! He ordered. The demonic spirit of the heaven vault waved his arm, and the mixed-blood evil demons guarding him, as well as the thousand heavy-armored evil demons, all responded at the same time, letting out shrieks that made peoples scalps tingle. Tang Zhen had already cleared out all the flying monsters in the sky. When he saw another wave of monsters flying over, he immediately charged forward. The leader of the wave was a high-level demon. He had just subdued a female devil last night, and today, another one who was not afraid of death came to his door. If he could do this every day, it would save Tang Zhen a lot of effort. Chapter 1901 - 1901 The hope of the human race (1) 1901 The hope of the human race (1) The heaven vault devil nest was located at the peak of a tall mountain. It was also a place with few people. The demonic servants it raised were all flying monsters. They were good at aerial combat and believed that they were unrivaled in aerial combat. It had intercepted Tang Zhen on a whim. It originally thought that the battle would take place in the city, but it did not expect to meet Tang Zhens transport plane. Naturally, the devil from the heaven vault wouldnt miss such a rare opportunity. He immediately launched an aerial attack. Who would have thought that after the battle, not only did they not destroy the transport plane as expected, but they were also killed by Tang Zhen until they had to abandon their armor. This feeling of being smacked in the face caused the heaven vaults demonic spirit to feel ashamed and resentful. He wanted nothing more than to chop Tang Zhen into meat paste. When it saw that Tang Zhen actually advanced instead of retreating, it could not help but sneer repeatedly as its eyes were filled with disdain. Just like the female fiend sister Mei, the devil in the heaven vault also looked down on Tang Zhen, treating him as a rising star of the Demon Hunters. Eliminating such an elite human was the responsibility of every devil. This was especially so for the heaven vaults devil ghosts. They were incomparably passionate about this. After waiting for several hundred years, the demons and ghosts of the heaven vault were extremely anxious. They wanted nothing more than to rush into the mortal world and harvest a vast amount of flesh and blood. However, there was a time limit to the harvest, and there was a higher level demon supervising it. Demons like them could only obey orders. If the time wasnt up and they took action without permission, they would definitely be severely punished, and in serious cases, they might even lose their lives. This was a piece of meat that everyone had their eyes on. How could they allow someone to take it for themselves? that would definitely cause public anger. However, the sniping of the rising demon hunters was not within this restriction. Therefore, evil demons would continuously appear in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. Firstly, it could devour flesh and blood. Secondly, it could also take the opportunity to vent the anger in its heart without anyone saying anything. From Tang Zhens point of view, the more such Devils there were, the better it would be. It was also quite a considerable harvest under the accumulation of these little devils. Unfortunately, this kind of thing was destined not to last long. When more and more Devils were killed by Tang Zhen, there would be fewer and fewer people who overestimated their own abilities. At that time, Tang Zhen would have to face an even higher level devil and his situation would be even more dangerous. As long as they didnt reach the realm of sector Lord, Tang Zhen wouldnt put them in his eyes. He wouldnt feel any pressure when killing them. What he really needed to pay attention to were the Devils on the same level as him. Only by devouring their blood essence would Tang Zhen be able to obtain more benefits. Both sides were determined to kill, but in the blink of an eye, they had already clashed. Tang Zhen, your good luck ends here. Today is the day you lose your life! The voice of the devil from the heaven vault drifted over. His tone was filled with unconcealable killing intent, and his eyes were filled with contempt. In its eyes, humans were like pigs and dogs. Even Tang Zhen in front of it was merely a slightly stronger looking person. It was good to be stronger, the fatter he was, the more delicious it would be. There was no need for the devil in the heaven vault to give the order. His subordinates had already spread out and displayed the battle formation that they had practiced for a long time. From a distance, these flying monsters were like a large black ball that surrounded Tang Zhen. These demonic servants held javelins that were tied to ropes. They were able to engage in both melee and long-range combat. They were completely tailored for battle formations. A dense attack headed toward Tang Zhen. There was no place for him to Dodge. It was like a heaven and earth net. hahaha, human elites are only so-so, only worthy of being pigs! The devil from the heaven vault laughed wildly, his face filled with pride. Who would have thought that at this moment, a white light would flash from the black ball, and then, like the sun piercing through the dark clouds, pillars of light pierced through the battle formation. The demonic servants that surrounded Tang Zhen didnt have time to scream before they were burned to ashes by the White flames and scattered toward the ground. Bastard, Ill kill you today! The proud expression on the devils face had yet to fade when he saw his demonic servants being annihilated. Not a single one was left behind. This scene infuriated it so much that smoke seeped out of its seven orifices. It drew its weapon and charged fiercely at Tang Zhen. At this moment, the devil from the heaven vault was surrounded by black Qi, exuding a thick bloody aura. He raised the battle saber in his hand high up in the air, vowing to cut Tang Zhen into two. Its speed was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of them in an instant. The bystanders could not even see it clearly. Tang Zhen, lets see how you block this time! Tang Zhen similarly drew his battle blade that was made from the demons leg bone. He faced the ghost in the sky and charged forward without dodging or avoiding. Upon seeing Tang Zhens reaction, the devil from the heaven vault laughed maliciously, silently cursing that he was courting death. With regards to its speed and strength, the devil in the heaven vault was extremely confident. In a head-on battle like this, there were very few people who could be its match. In the blink of an eye, the two figures collided in the sky. Ah! ah! a scream was heard. Then, one figure stood up while the other fell to the ground. This figure had no head. Blood spurted out from his neck, leaving a bloody mark in the air. Looking at his clothes and armor, he was none other than the arrogant demon of the heaven vault. As for its missing head, it was already in Tang Zhens hand. His face was filled with malevolence and unwillingness as he continued to roar. This is impossible, sob sob! The demonic spirit from the heaven vault simply didnt dare to believe that he would be beheaded by Tang Zhen. This was simply even more unbearable than killing him. As a fiend, he had actually been defeated by a human cultivator. This was simply a great humiliation. Tang Zhen, do you dare to let me go? lets compete in Wufu again. Although his heart was filled with unwillingness, the devil from the heaven vault wasnt willing to die like this. He tried to use words to provoke Tang Zhen in exchange for a way to survive. The words that he had prepared had yet to come out of his mouth when he saw Tang Zhens palm suddenly clench, and his entire head instantly exploded. Youre so silly! The resentment in the sky ghost Devils heart was boundless before he died. He did not expect Tang Zhen to be so decisive. He did not even give him a single chance. After devouring the blood essence of the devil in the heaven vault, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the demon servants who were spectating the battle from afar. He saw them fleeing in all directions like stray dogs. The sky that was previously filled with demons was now empty. The ground was covered with corpses and blood. The transport plane had already left the battle zone, but the Demon Hunters on the plane were still paying attention to the battle situation in the sky. The video they were watching was captured by a military satellite and was being transmitted to the player. Seeing Tang Zhen unleashing his divine might and killing the devil in the heaven vault with a single Saber Strike, everyone roared out in excitement. Although Tang Zhen had already killed two high-level evil demons in succession, it had happened in the devil nest. No one had ever personally witnessed the battle process. At this moment, Tang Zhen had performed an exciting show of killing a demon with a single blade in front of their eyes. As the saying goes, a general has the courage of an Army. Tang Zhens performance at this time made the Demon Hunters hearts filled with pride and their battle intent soared to the sky. Their hearts were filled with excitement, and they felt hot blood coursing through their bodies. They wanted nothing more than to immediately raise their blades and go into battle, killing the evil demons until their heads rolled. The middle-aged cultivators hands trembled as he took out the communicator from his pocket and informed the ground personnel to clean up the battlefield. Even though he knew that Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary, he had never personally witnessed it. However, the scene that happened earlier made the middle-aged cultivator realize that he had still underestimated Tang Zhens strength. It seems that the follow-up plan must be implemented immediately! After coming up with a plan, the middle-aged cultivators face revealed a trace of hope. The middle-aged cultivator could see a trace of hope in Tang Zhen. Perhaps, when the calamity arrived, he could lead the human race to turn the tide and no longer be slaughtered like pigs and dogs by the evil demons. Chapter 1902 - 1902 The northern wilderness marshlands (1) 1902 The northern wilderness marshlands (1) A mid-air interception ended just like that. It was so fast that it was unbelievable. When they were intercepted, some demon hunters were even prepared to die. After all, the scene at that time was too terrifying, and it seemed that they were destined to be unable to escape. However, he was not willing to die in such an aggrieved manner. He would rather have a grand battle with the monster and die without any regrets. In the end, just as they were in despair, Tang Zhen stepped forward and fought The Sea of Monsters alone. At that moment, his figure was even more dazzling than the sun! After all the monsters were killed, Tang Zhens reputation became more and more famous. In a short period of time, he was known by all the Demon Hunters in the world. They were too excited and couldnt wait to share it with others. If there were no accidents, this battle was destined to become a legend. The communication in this world was very advanced. The scene of Tang Zhen killing the evil demon had been recorded and spread by the Demon Hunters. The video was actually only spread among the Demon Hunters. Ordinary people had no idea that a huge battle had broken out above their heads. It was as if a giant rock had been thrown into a pool of stagnant water, instantly setting off a stormy sea. Every Demon Hunter who had witnessed the battle video was extremely excited. They had never thought that demon hunters could have such destructive power that could annihilate thousands of demonic servants with a wave of their hands. Even the devil that could make peoples expressions change was not a match for him at all and was beheaded by Tang Zhen with a single strike! It turned out that a real cultivator could actually be so powerful! If he could also have such strength and move freely in the demon hunting battlefield, why would he worry about not being famous? Cultivators pursued great power, longevity, fame, and fortune. To be famous was every cultivators dream. Because of the evil demons interference, very few demon hunters had become truly strong, and they had always been hovering around the low realm. Their vision was limited and they were like toads in a well. They had no idea what a real high-level cultivator was like. The terrifying combat strength that Tang Zhen displayed surprised the Demon Hunters. At the same time, they also saw a whole new world. To their surprise, they discovered that once their strength reached a certain level, they could really fly in the sky and burrow underground, killing powerful enemies while talking and laughing. Therefore, every person watching the video couldnt help but feel a sense of pride in their hearts, exclaiming that cultivators of their generation should be like this! The Demon Hunters, who were originally confused about their cultivation realm and couldnt see the way forward, were now full of motivation again. They knew that the road of cultivation was still long. With a direction to move forward, the future would no longer be lost, and the rise of demon hunters might no longer be a dream. Just as the Demon Hunters were in a state of excitement, the transport plane that Tang Zhen and the others were on had already arrived at the periphery of the northern wilderness swamp. At the edge of the northern wilderness swamp, there was a temporary airport, and the transport plane landed there. There were no cities, villages, or towns within hundreds of miles, not even roads. It was a completely primitive sight. However, in the sky above, there were satellites passing by from time to time, monitoring the movements of the grass and wind. Any location that proved the existence of a fiend nest would receive such treatment in case they were caught off guard. After everyone got off the plane, they saw that large vehicles similar to hovercraft had already been activated. There were quite a few seats on the hovercraft, and the Demon Hunters sat down one by one under the arrangement of the officers on the scene. The vehicles started one after another, heading straight for the swamp full of puddles and weeds. Their destination was the ruins in the center. As the hovercraft moved forward, it startled countless waterbirds and animals. From time to time, there were also frightened big fish jumping out of the water and landing on the hovercraft. Seeing this, the Demon Hunters grabbed the fish and cut them into thin slices with their knives, tasting them with great enjoyment. This kind of raw food was the favorite of many demon hunters. After all, they were no longer ordinary people. Because of the lack of human activity, the aquatic products in the northern wilderness swamp were quite abundant, and they were big and fat, which was a great feast for these demon hunters. In the process of advancing, strange-looking creatures could be seen from time to time, appearing and disappearing from the grass and puddles. These creatures had all been corroded by demonic Qi, which was why they had mutated. If this continued for a long time, a large number of demonic servants would be born. Seeing this scene, the Demon Hunters were secretly shocked. They then realized that the situation was far more serious than they had imagined. The power of the demons had already affected the entire world. If they were allowed to continue developing, they would definitely be the unlucky ones. It was laughable that he had been fighting for his own selfish desires in the past, but he had not realized that a butchers knife was already hanging over his head, ready to cut down at any time. After realizing this point, the Demon Hunters were naturally filled with admiration for Tang Zhen, who had stepped forward at this critical moment. If he didnt turn the tide and stir this pool of muddy water, who knew when he would wake up? After traveling for three hours, the hovercraft finally arrived at the destination of the trip, a ruin surrounded by weeds and puddles. Just as everyone was approaching, they heard a chaotic sound from the wild grass on the periphery, as if something was rapidly passing through the wild grass and speeding toward them. Be careful, theres something in the water! He warned. Following a Demon Hunters low growl, black shadows suddenly flew out from the sailors and crashed into the Demon Hunters body. The Demon Hunters, who were already prepared for this, waved their weapons and slashed at the black shadow. Streaks of bloody light flashed, mixed with strange wails. Broken corpses were everywhere in the puddles and weeds, dyeing the swamp red. It was only now that everyone could clearly see that these black shadows were monsters with human heads, fish bodies, and two claws on their abdomens. They looked fierce and hideous. The monster had a single horn on its forehead, and its claws were extremely sharp. In a short moment, it had injured many demon hunters. Fortunately, they were only slightly injured and had taken the exorcism potion in time, so they did not suffer too much damage. On the other hand, the strange fish that launched the attack were all killed by the Demon Hunters, so they couldnt attack effectively at all. The soldiers that followed closely behind also opened fire, killing the strange fish that kept swimming in the water, filling the water with corpses. dont linger in the battle. We have to go ashore first, then we can take the initiative. Otherwise, well always be beaten up in the water. Seeing that the fishs attack was suppressed and neutralized, the Demon Hunters immediately called for the drivers and ordered them to charge toward the shore. These pilots were also soldiers. Although they were a little flustered by the sudden situation, they quickly recovered. After hearing the order, they stepped on the gas without hesitation and shot like arrows toward the large piece of land where the ruins were. After discovering that the hovercraft had launched an attack, more and more strange fish began to appear in the nearby seaweed, and at the same time, they launched a suicidal attack. Relying on the hard and sharp horn on its head, the strange fish pierced thousands of holes into the hovercraft, and soon lost its ability to move. The Demon Hunters on the boat saw this and jumped into the swamp one after another. They waved their weapons and fought the strange fish while they quickly made their way to the shore. As the first ship successfully came ashore, the other ships that followed closely behind also followed one after another, directly rushing to the low-lying land on the shore. Just as the Demon Hunters were being surrounded, Tang Zhen had already taken the lead and killed his way to the forefront position, constantly searching for the entrance of the demon nest. Chapter 1903 - 1903 One group after another 1903 One group after another After reaching the shore, the threat of the strange fish was greatly reduced. They were just a type of aquatic monster. Although they could still move on land, they could not move as freely as they did in the water. They wriggled their oily bodies, scratched the ground with their claws, and ran around like a group of rats, scurrying around the Demon Hunters feet. The Demon Hunters on the shore were overjoyed to see this. They kept attacking the stranded strange fish while supporting their companions in the water. With their cooperation, they forcefully opened up a passage, allowing all the Demon Hunters to successfully land. The Demon Hunters, whose hearts were in their throats, finally heaved a sigh of relief when they landed on the ground. stay away from the shore and advance toward the area! Just as the Demon Hunters were moving away from the shore to avoid being attacked by these strange fish, a group of monsters emerged from the grass ruins behind them. These monsters had smooth skin, and their bodies were covered in stinky mucus. Their mouths were wide open, and their teeth were intertwined. At first glance, it looked like a six-legged Toad that could walk upright. These monsters leaped through the grass and ruins as if they were flying. They formed groups and pounced on the Demon Hunter, their mouths spewing green liquid from time to time. Wild grass that came into contact with this liquid would immediately wither and turn limp, rotting into mud in a few seconds. It was obviously extremely corrosive. The Horde of monsters sprayed their venom at the same time, and it was like a heavy rain, raining down on the Demon Hunter. For a time, everyone dodged, afraid that the poison would touch their bodies. At the same time, they attacked the monsters that were approaching. However, there were still people who were drenched. Their clothes and armors were burned to tatters, and their skin and flesh fell off where they touched. However, after attacking it, everyone realized that although the monster was extremely fast and could spray venom, its body was extremely fragile. They were like balloons filled with water. Once they were attacked, they would burst instantly, and colorful pieces of flesh and organs were scattered everywhere. Following the continuous poof poof sounds, the grass in front of the Demon Hunter was covered with piles of sticky things, making it almost impossible for one to step on them. This abnormal scene made the Demon Hunters suspicious. Why was this monster so weak? In the end, it didnt take long for them to find out the real reason. It turned out that after these monsters exploded, there would be a huge venom bag in their bodies. They were the parasites of the frog monsters, and as long as someone passed by, they would suddenly explode. The range of the poison pack was even larger. Many demon hunters were hit by the venom and screamed in pain. Seeing this, the other demon hunters could only avoid the monsters that buried mines after they died, and their space for movement was once again reduced. There was another wave of strange cries, and countless black beetles suddenly appeared. The Demon Hunters were constantly harassing them. From the strange fish that first appeared to the beetles that appeared now, they were all demonized creatures. They were not even the lowest level of demonic servants. However, it was these things that caused the Demon Hunters to be in a terrible fix, and they were exhausted from dealing with them for a while. If such a thing appeared among the ordinary people, it would definitely cause a huge riot. With the abilities of ordinary people, they would not be able to deal with it at all. Fortunately, the Demon Hunters were not unprepared. When the black beetles attacked, they took out smoke bombs, opened them, and threw them on the ground. A colorless and odorless gas erupted instantly. This gas was harmless to humans, but to monsters contaminated by demonic Qi, it was a fatal poison. Swarms of black beetles fell like rain, and there was a thick layer of them under the feet of every Demon Hunter. Every step they took would make a teeth-numbing ka ka sound. The situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. Fortunately, the Demon Hunters had brought insect repellents. Otherwise, this group of beetles alone would have been enough to make them lose. From the current situation, it could be seen that demon hunters didnt have much experience in fighting evil demons. If this situation continued, they would not have any power to resist when the evil demons harvest officially began. The middle-aged cultivator in the team had a serious expression. He followed Tang Zhen to clear the demon nest with the same idea of accumulating experience. However, the situation in front of him made him feel very worried. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had appeared in time and led them to take the initiative to attack. He could only hope that it was not too late. After the battle continued for a few minutes, large numbers of demonic servants began to appear. They were either covered in rotten grass and mud, or they were shaped like crocodiles and lizards. They charged over aggressively. The Demon Hunters were attacked from the front and back, and the battle was very difficult. Everyone was trying their best. In the course of the battle, there were demon hunters who fell to the ground with injuries and shouted for help. When his companions saw this, they immediately came to his aid. Because they acted in time, they prevented the situation of the injured being killed. Because of this battle, the Demon Hunters, who were originally wary of each other, gradually began to trust their companions and dared to trust them with their backs. Tang Zhen, who had been watching the battle for a long time, finally made his move at this moment. White flames appeared in the air, like a celestial maiden scattering flowers, and floated into the fighting crowd. The Demon Hunter thought that the flames were going to burn the monster to death, but who would have thought that after the flames circled around, they would actually fall on the Demon Hunter. To be more precise, when the flames landed on their weapons, they seemed to be wrapped in flames. Just as the Demon Hunter was secretly surprised, he suddenly realized that the attack power of his weapon had increased several times. As long as it touched the monsters body, it would instantly turn it into ashes. Excited roars rang out one after another. The Demon Hunters felt as if they had been injected with a shot of adrenaline. Their morale rose rapidly, and they fought to be the first to attack the monsters. At this moment, the Demon Hunter seemed to have changed into a godly outfit, and he moved like the wind among the monsters. The more he killed, the more courageous he became. The Demon Hunters had never experienced this kind of carefree feeling of relying on equipment to crush others before, and they were intoxicated for a while. In the past, there were often cultivators who were controlled by a certain weapon and were intoxicated by it. It was because the feeling of crushing and killing was too satisfying. However, most of these weapons were known as divine weapons and were rarely seen. Whenever they appeared, it would cause a life-and-death struggle. However, at this moment, they all had a low-end divine weapon. This kind of thing was simply unimaginable in the past. Just as the Demon Hunters were advancing forward, the soldiers behind them were shooting at them. Suddenly, there was a change on an altar in the ruins. Viscous black water gushed out of the altar. It was originally a trickle, but it soon became a well-like fountain. However, after the black water appeared, it did not flow around like liquid. Instead, it gradually became viscous and condensed, like ants swimming around. Unknowingly, the number of these bugs increased. Then, they formed groups and dived into the water, wriggling forward. It didnt take long for a Demon Hunter to encounter this black water monster. Caught off guard, their bodies were stained with this strange black water. The moment it touched his body, the black water turned into rice-sized leech-like worms. These bugs were all-pervasive, and even a solid armor would be corroded by them. The Demon Hunters body was filled with pain and itchiness as the bug burrowed into it. He let out a beast-like roar. The most disgusting thing was that the black water spread out, leaving almost no open space, forcing people to retreat. He had originally planned to charge into the center of the ruins in one go and find the entrance to The Fiend nest, but now, he could not even take a step forward. Chapter 1904 - 1904 An easy victory (1) 1904 An easy victory (1) What the hell is this? why is it so difficult to deal with? The sudden appearance of the black goo blocked the Demon Hunters attacks, and they were unable to take a single step forward. As far as the eye could see, there were black waves in front of them, surging in wave after wave. When they got close to the Demon Hunter, they suddenly accelerated, making it impossible for the Demon Hunter to Dodge. Helplessly, they could only keep retreating, looking for a solution to the problem. One of the Demon Hunters saw the black sticky liquid coming at him and was so scared that he quickly put his shield in front of him to block it while cursing. Unfortunately, the shield could only block for a very short time. Soon, he had no choice but to continue retreating, looking very embarrassed. A Demon Hunter next to him couldnt Dodge in time and was touched by the black liquid, unable to shake it off. Quickly erase it, hurry up, or itll be too late! The Demon Hunter beside him saw this and reminded him loudly with a worried expression. The two demon hunters had a very good relationship, and they couldnt bear to see their old friend lose his life, so they subconsciously went to help. Hurry up and retreat. Dont worry about me. Seeing that his companion was trying to save him, the Demon Hunter who was stuck to the sticky liquid quickly stopped him and retreated to a safe area at the same time. Looking at the area that was stained with the black mucus, the Demon Hunters expression changed and his brows furrowed. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the black mucus turned into worms as thick as mycelium and constantly burrowed into the skin. They kept wriggling on their legs, looking like hair blown by the wind, and in the blink of an eye, half of them had burrowed in. Seeing this, the Demon Hunter was so frightened that he kept scratching with his hands. Who knew that after the insects touched his palm, they actually got onto his palm. Damn it, who can help me? In a moment of desperation, this Demon Hunter kept calling for help from the other demon hunters around him, trying to get them to think of a solution. Everyones expression was difficult, but they had no way to deal with this strange thing. CI la si si The infected Demon Hunters call for help was fruitless, so he could only do it himself and pull down his sleeves and pants. At this time, the black insects had already burrowed into his body and were moving along his blood vessels to his heart. Wherever the worm passed, the blood vessels and meridians were already swollen, turning into a black mesh. Cut Off Your Hands and feet, or youll die! Seeing that the Demon Hunters arms and legs had turned black, his good friend reminded him loudly. There was obviously no better way. However, after cutting off his hands and feet, even if he were to replace them with artificial limbs, they would definitely not be as flexible as before. Even if he left the battlefield alive, the Demon Hunters career would be over, which was probably the most painful thing. If he wanted to continue his dreams and hopes, he could only cultivate a disciple to inherit his legacy. Although this was cruel, he had no other choice. Come on! The infected Demon Hunter made up his mind and shouted at his companion, then closed his eyes in pain. Grit your teeth and bear with it, my knife is very sharp, it wont hurt too much, Yingluo Although his good friend could not bear it, he still raised the saber in his hand and was about to cut off his calf. This was to save his life, so he couldnt hesitate. The saber slashed down, and a cold light flickered. It looked like the calf was about to be cut off. However, just as the saber touched his skin, a change suddenly occurred. The White flames that were originally attached to the saber suddenly expanded. Then, a thread of flame suddenly split out from the flame and burrowed into the Demon Hunters body. Somethings wrong, stop! After seeing this, the infected Demon Hunter immediately thought of a possibility. He hurriedly shouted at his companion to stop him, and at the same time, he desperately blocked the attack with his sword. His companion was also shocked, but with his outstanding strength control skills, he still managed to pull back his sword at the critical moment. What, you regret it? His companion asked anxiously. He thought that this guy was regretful and didnt want to lose an arm or a leg. If he continued to hesitate, he might not even be able to keep his life. no, look! The flame is in my body! The infected Demon Hunter quickly reminded his companion, his face full of surprise, his eyes fixed on his calf. As the White flames entered his body, he felt a chill. The black grid-like marks on his skin had receded like the tide. Thats right, youre saved now! His companion also noticed this scene and shouted excitedly. He was clearly happy for his old friends safe escape. At the same time, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. If it wasnt for his old friends quick reaction, he would have already cut off his leg. Thank you, sir Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for him, I would have been crippled for life! After sighing with emotion, the Demon Hunter stood up and shouted to the surrounding, Brothers who have been contaminated by this black liquid, you only need to bring your weapon close to your body. The White flames will heal your injuries. Dont panic, and dont rashly Cut Off Your Hands and feet, or youll regret it! The reminder came at the right time. Many demon hunters on the battlefield were infected by the black mucus. They were hesitating whether to cut off their limbs, but now they had a better choice. More demon hunters were inspired, and they waved the weapons in their hands and slashed at the black liquid. When the white flame came into contact with the black goo, it was like a fire coming into contact with white snow, and it instantly melted. The White flames that could burn away the demonic servants were equally effective against the black goo, and it also helped the Demon Hunters get out of the predicament they were in. Just as they were about to move on, a deafening sound suddenly erupted from the ruins ahead. Thick black smoke rose into the sky, and the smoke pillar seemed to have a solid form, reflecting a faint luster. In the thick black fog, there was a huge monster. It was roaring angrily and waving its sharp claws around. Tang Zhens figure shuttled back and forth in front of the monster. A cold glint flashed across the battle blade in his hand. Every time a cold glint appeared, the monster would let out a furious roar. At the same time, dark green blood would spray out from its huge body. The whole process was smooth and easy, as if the demon in front of him was not a threat to him at all. In just a few breaths, Tang Zhen had already retreated to the sky a hundred meters away. At the same time, he held his blade in his hand and looked coldly at the struggling and roaring demon. Oh oh oh human, you wont be arrogant for long! The demons roar was filled with endless anger and unwillingness. As it roared, its body shattered into countless pieces. The scattered pieces of flesh and bones were piled together, looking like a small mountain, emitting a nauseating bloody smell. Wisps of blood-colored mist flew out from the corpse and condensed into a blood-colored crystal core that quickly flew into Tang Zhens hand. This method of condensation was much faster than absorbing with the red mist, and it was also more concealed. The Demon Hunters in the distance had forgotten about the battle. They looked at the scene in a daze, their eyes filled with shock and excitement. The real decisive battle did not need them at all. Tang Zhen had once again killed the devil alone. They were still excited to witness such a Grand occasion again. The photographer who was in charge of recording the event was so excited that his hands and feet were shaking. its a pity that our strength is too low. We dont have the qualifications to participate in such a battle. A Demon Hunter sighed, and the other demon hunters beside him seemed to have the same feeling. Although it was a pity, the Demon Hunters knew their own limits. They were very clear in their hearts that they were no match for the evil demons. The main force of the battle was still Tang Zhen. They were only responsible for providing support. Even so, they still had a 90% chance of survival. The demon-slaying war was only the prologue. The future battlefields would be even more dangerous. Chapter 1905 - 1905 Dealing with the spoils of war (1) 1905 Dealing with the spoils of war (1) The battle ended, and the ruins were filled with wolves. Countless monster corpses were laid on the ground, and the air was filled with a stench. There were many places where one could not stand. The exhausted Demon Hunter simply sat on the monsters body, either bandaging his wounds or continuing to hunt down the remaining enemies. With the demon nests leader killed, the remaining demonic servants were no longer a threat. With the Demon Hunters and the military working together, it was almost impossible to escape. After resting for a while, the Demon Hunters began to clean up the demon nest, not letting go of any usable resources. As Tang Zhen had directly barged into the devil nest and forced the evil demon out, the interior of the devil nest did not suffer too much damage. The Demon Hunters eyes lit up when they saw the large amount of spoils of war. They had never seen so many good things in their lives. Any one of them could be exchanged for a large amount of wealth, enough for an ordinary person to enjoy for the rest of their life. Although he knew that not all of these things belonged to him, it was also a happy thing to be able to personally participate in the search and transportation. In the process of clearing The Fiend nest, the middle-aged cultivator led a group of people to supervise and do inventory checks. They were busy inside and outside. In order to prevent people from secretly hiding their spoils of war, a strict supervision system was implemented in the process of clearing The Fiend nests. Once they were discovered, they would be dealt with seriously. There would be no tolerance. Although the Demon Hunters were a little disgusted by this rule and felt that it was an insult, no one raised any objections. They knew better than anyone else what kind of people the Demon Hunters were, so it was necessary to give them an appropriate warning. Fortunately, by the time The Fiend nest was cleared, no one had broken the rules. This allowed the middle-aged cultivator in charge of supervision to heave a sigh of relief. It wasnt that these demon hunters had changed their character, but with Tang Zhens deterrence, these demon hunters became more obedient. He was most afraid that demon hunters would not abide by the rules in the face of benefits. In this case, he could only kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and let these demon hunters know how powerful they were. The most embarrassing thing didnt happen, so naturally, everyone was happy. Otherwise, it would be really unbearable to raise a butchers knife to a comrade who had fought alongside him. After the battle ended, the military quickly sent transport planes to help transport the spoils of war away. At the same time, the middle-aged cultivator sent by the government found Tang Zhen, hoping that he could sell all the spoils to the government. The headquarters of the government was prepared to deal with the thousand-year catastrophe, so it was necessary to have sufficient material reserves to ensure war supplies. If it was only the Demon Hunters who had to hand it over, the speed of collection would be too slow, and it would not be able to meet the huge gap at all. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhens harvest from eliminating the demons immediately attracted the attention of the officials. The harvest of clearing a fiend nest was almost equivalent to the total annual income of the official headquarters. The two consecutive transactions of spoils of war had already given the official headquarters a taste of sweetness. They even had an idea to contract all of Tang Zhens harvest and only supply it to the government. The middle-aged cultivators current mission was to discuss with Tang Zhen and hope that he could buy all of his spoils. This request was a little too much. After all, Tang Zhen was not a loner. He already had a group of followers by his side. Selling the spoils of war to his followers at a low price was a method to win over the hearts of the people. How could Tang Zhen not know about this? Apart from this, the official exchange method also lacked attraction. The reward that the government could provide was naturally a corresponding amount of points. However, this thing was really useless to Tang Zhen. He was the one selling it, so how could he spend more points to buy an item from the official shop? Going back and forth was not only troublesome, but it would also cost more points. It was far better to keep the spoils in his own hands and use them however he wanted. The points were not of much use, and Tang Zhen similarly did not need any other items. After two auctions, Tang Zhen would have enough money in his hands. What couldnt he buy if he wanted to? Therefore, the middle-aged cultivator didnt have much confidence in the mission that the headquarters had arranged for him. If he was in Tang Zhens shoes, he might have directly rejected it. No matter what Tang Zhens attitude was, he had to give it a try. If it really didnt work, he would think of another method. What surprised the middle-aged cultivator was that when he braced himself and made his request, Tang Zhen only hesitated for a moment before nodding and agreeing. This matter was so straightforward that it was completely out of the middle-aged cultivators expectations. He even felt that it was unreal. He could not understand Tang Zhens true thoughts. However, as long as he completed the mission entrusted to him by the headquarters, it would still be a great merit. However, Tang Zhen also made a request. That was, before the spoils of war were handed over, the Demon Hunters that followed him must choose the spoils of war before they could sell them to the official headquarters. The middle-aged cultivator naturally agreed to Tang Zhens request. At the same time, he also made a guarantee. As long as the Demon Hunters that followed Tang Zhen to battle were to trade, they could enjoy a 20% discount. This was a benefit that only senior demon hunters would have. Dont underestimate this 20% discount, it could save demon hunters a lot of points, and the more points they spent, the more cost-effective it was. After the discussion with Tang Zhen ended, the middle-aged cultivator excitedly informed the headquarters. Then, he began to preside over the distribution of the spoils of war. After a large group of staff members quickly sorted out, all the spoils of war had been processed according to their categories and entered into the system. Demon hunters could inquire through special equipment, and at the same time, exchange the items they got from the demon nest according to the share they received. If the allocated quota wasnt enough, they could add their own points, which could totally allow the Demon Hunters to arm themselves again. Looking at the dazzling array of spoils of war, the Demon hunters heart was filled with excitement, and he kept picking out items that suited him. At this moment, the Demon Hunters kept feeling that they didnt have enough points to make themselves stronger. They were even more clear in their hearts that as long as they continued to follow Tang Zhen and guaranteed their survival, their strength would only become stronger and stronger. The stronger they were, the higher the share of loot they would receive. This was purely using battle to sustain battle. In this process, the Demon Hunters had to pay with their own blood, and even their lives at the critical moment. After a group of demon hunters had chosen their spoils, the staff members counted the remaining spoils and sent them to the official headquarters by transport plane. Sir Tang Zhen, are you going to continue to clear out the devil nests in the following time? The middle-aged cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a respectful tone as he watched the transport plane that was filled with spoils of war leave. Although I really want to clean up all the known demon nests in one go, the Demon Hunters cant withstand a battle of this intensity. Sharpening the knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. They had to rest properly to ensure that they could go all out in battle. Thus, Ive decided to rest for a while after leaving this place. Once everyone is ready, well go and clear out the other fiend nests. Although the middle-aged cultivator felt a little regretful, he knew that Tang Zhen was right. Continuous battles would make people feel tired and they had to exercise restraint. Even if Tang Zhen didnt need it, the Demon Hunters that followed him to the battle would also need to rest. If they were insignificant in the past, after experiencing battle after battle, these demon hunters who had gradually grown up would become the backbone of the future forces against the evil demons. Chapter 1906 - 1906 Preaching _1 1906 Preaching _1 After the war in the northern wilderness swamp ended, the Demon Hunters took a transport plane and returned to the city where they had set off. The return journey was calm and peaceful, and no evil demons appeared to attack, which made the Demon Hunters feel slightly disappointed. The scene of Tang Zhen fighting with the evil demon was actually extremely beneficial to demon hunters. It was something that could be encountered but not sought. Although they were unable to do it with ease like Tang Zhen due to the limitations of their strength, they were still able to sense his aura and raise their mental states. Only by having the mentality of a powerhouse could one be fearless of difficulties and obstacles and pursue a higher realm. The current Tang Zhen had long become a benchmark in the hearts of the Demon Hunters. Or perhaps, it could be said that he was their spiritual faith. It was also because of his appearance that the Demon Hunters saw the road ahead clearly and knew what kind of attitude they should use to face the future. He had left in a hurry, but returned with honor. The airport was filled with demon hunters from all over the world, looking forward to the scene of the heros return. Currently, two videos were being played at all times in the Demon Hunter headquarters in major cities. The main character in the videos was Tang Zhen. The first video was naturally of him fighting against the flying monsters in the air and killing the demons of the heaven vault with a single slash. In the circle of demon hunters, the name of the heaven vaults devil was very famous. This was because this fellow had killed and plundered more than once. He especially liked to torture and kill demon hunters. According to incomplete statistics, in the past hundred years, the number of demon hunters that had died at its hands had already exceeded a thousand. To demon hunters, the devil in the heaven vault was their mortal enemy. Now that it was killed by Tang Zhen with a single strike, it was naturally a great joy! As for the second video, it was the entire process of Tang Zhen leading the Demon Hunters to attack the northern wilderness swamp and finally killing the evil demon. After being processed and rendered by professionals, the entire battle process was extremely thrilling and intense. Watching it made ones blood boil. The video caused a sensation, and the Demon Hunters watched it over and over again, their expressions mesmerized. Recently, Tang Zhens name had become more and more famous. It had already reached a level where everyone knew about him. However, it was still difficult to convince all the Demon Hunters with just rumors. They believed in what they saw with their eyes. Continuously clearing fiend nests and killing fiends as if they were chopping melons and vegetables sounded too fantastical. They couldnt do it themselves, and they didnt believe that others could do it, or that it could be done so easily. However, after seeing the video in front of them, all of their suspicions disappeared. This was because the Demon Hunters had truly seen Tang Zhens performance. It was only at this moment that they realized that demon hunters could be this powerful. They werent as vulnerable as they had imagined when facing evil demons. There were also some demon hunters who were full of emotion, wishing that they could take the place of him and enjoy the glory of being the center of attention. The Demon Hunters that followed the clearing of The Fiend nest also received attention. In the eyes of the audience, these demon hunters were not much stronger than themselves, but they were more courageous and fearless. When he was doing nothing, they were already standing on the front line against the evil demons, worthy of their title as demon hunters. Whether it was for the sake of fame and fortune, or for the sake of righteousness, such Warriors were worthy of respect. After the officials deliberate propaganda, Tang Zhen and the Demon Hunters who followed him had completely become popular, and many admirers appeared overnight. If there were stars in the Demon Hunter community, Tang Zhen and his followers would be worthy of being superstars. The moment they stepped out of the transport plane, they immediately saw a large number of demon hunters looking at them with eager eyes. all demon hunters of White Cloud City welcome His Excellency Tang Zhens glorious return! Sir Tang Zhen, I wish to follow you. Please dont reject me! Heroes, youve all worked hard! The cheers were endless. The Demon Hunters had completely abandoned their previous restraint and were expressing the joy in their hearts at this moment. The Demon Hunters that followed Tang Zhen were stunned. They had never enjoyed such treatment before. They were abnormally excited for a moment and waved their hands to the crowd repeatedly. The more they acted like this, the more intense the response from the crowd was, and the cheers soared to the sky. After a short stop at the airport, the group headed to the official resting place, a private Manor in the suburbs. The surroundings of the manor had been closely monitored, and only those who had verified their identities were allowed to enter. The Demon Hunters who participated in the demon wave elimination all lived here. They seized every second to digest their gains from this battle and seize the time to improve their strength. Tang Zhen also specially picked a time to teach these demon hunters cultivation techniques and help them to clear their doubts. On the day of the lecture, the huge venue was almost full. Not only did the Demon Hunters that followed him all arrive, but many demon hunters also went around using their connections and spent a lot of effort to get the admission ticket. There was no age in learning, the one who had the talent was first. The Demon Hunters really didnt want to miss Tang Zhens teaching. Tang Zhens actions were also out of helplessness. In his eyes, the Demon Hunters cultivation system was simply full of loopholes. Since they were following him, they had to have strength that they could show off. This was also a benefit he gave to his followers. In terms of cultivation techniques, the Demon Hunters were actually helpless. Because of the deliberate suppression of the evil demons, the cultivation path of demon hunters was extremely difficult, and they simply didnt have the ability to perfect and make up for the flaws in their cultivation techniques. In the evil demons repeated reapings, it was not easy to pick up the legacy of the previous generation and achieve what they had today. Tang Zhens appearance had completely broken this situation, allowing the situation to turn for the better. From the perspective of a sector Lord, he reorganized the Demon Hunter training system, and created a new training method. Although it was just a casual act, the effect was amazing. To describe it with no exaggeration, it was like dog shit turning into gold! Hence, after the lecture began, Tang Zhen only used a few minutes to shock the entire place. The Demon Hunters were dumbfounded. Their minds went blank as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer. It turned out that the things he cultivated could be understood in this way. It was simply unbelievable, but it was also wonderful. For a moment, the venue was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Only Tang Zhens voice continued to reverberate. The Demon Hunters listened to Tang Zhens explanation in a daze. Many of them subconsciously followed his instructions and started to cultivate in public. In the end, it didnt take long for a shocking scene to happen. One by one, the Demon Hunters started to show signs of abnormality. Before anyone could realize what was happening, they felt a strong energy fluctuation. Yingying has advanced! The Demon Hunters werent unfamiliar with such a scene, but what shocked them was that it wasnt just one or two people who were advancing at this moment, but hundreds of people! These people, without exception, were all demon hunters who had followed Tang Zhen to clear the demon nest and had been stuck at the door for many years. Over a hundred people advancing at the same time was definitely a sight to behold. It had been extremely rare since ancient times. The spectators had never imagined that they would be able to witness such a scene with their own eyes. One could only imagine the shock in their hearts. At the same time that they were shocked, they were also extremely excited. Anyone would be able to guess that the strange phenomenon at this moment was caused by Tang Zhens teachings. The things that Sir Tang Zhen taught are actually so exquisite! The Demon Hunters were pleasantly surprised, and all of them listened attentively, afraid of missing anything. In the following process, there were still people who couldnt help but cultivate on the spot. The shackles of many years seemed to have disappeared, and breakthroughs were as easy as drinking water. By the time the lecture ended, more than half of the cultivators present had advanced to a higher realm. As for the rest of the cultivators, they were also on the verge of breaking through. It wouldnt be long before they would also break through their current realm. When Tang Zhen stood up and was about to leave, all the Demon Hunters present stood up and saluted him respectfully. A long time after Tang Zhen had left, these demon hunters had emotional expressions as they reluctantly left. The middle-aged cultivator who represented the government found Tang Zhen. His face was filled with excitement that could not be suppressed. The way he looked at Tang Zhen was completely different from before. There was respect and gratitude in his eyes, and there was even a trace of crystal, indicating that he was not calm. Sir Tang Zhen, can you record the content of your explanation into a video so that demon hunters can learn from it? The middle-aged cultivator was very clear in his heart that the content that Tang Zhen was explaining was extremely valuable to demon hunters. It was no different from a divine skill book. As long as a Demon Hunter followed this method of cultivation, their strength would increase rapidly in a short period of time. This would have an immeasurable effect on dealing with the thousand-year tribulation. Even though Tang Zhen had already killed four evil demons and had unparalleled merits, there was still a huge gap between him and the cultivation techniques that he had imparted. Chapter 1907 - 1907 Trap location (1) 1907 Trap location (1) The middle-aged cultivator attached great importance to this matter, so he came to find Tang Zhen directly without even asking the headquarters for instructions. He believed that if the headquarters knew about this, they would make the same decision, which was why they had first discussed the matter. Tang Zhen didnt care about this matter because his vision was higher. Since the middle-aged cultivator had made a request, he would also give the other party a favor. if it can benefit more demon hunters, its naturally a good thing. You can deal with it as you see fit. The middle-aged cultivator was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurriedly bowed and expressed his thanks. The excitement that came from the bottom of his heart made Tang Zhen secretly shake his head. If Tang Zhen was willing, he would be able to organize a cultivation technique of a higher level that would far surpass the content that was taught today. However, there was no need for such a thing. Rome was not built in a day. Even if Tang Zhen took out some peerless divine skill, it was impossible to change the current situation. It was almost impossible to rely on a cultivation technique to fight against the evil demons who had already taken control of the world. The middle-aged cultivator might have known this, but it did not mean that they had given up hope. As long as there was the slightest possibility, the official demon hunters would fight for it with all their might. They were like people who were deeply trapped in the mud. Even if it was a thin straw, they would grab it tightly. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the middle-aged cultivator immediately made the arrangements. He did not dare to delay for even a moment. He was prepared to make full use of the content that Tang Zhen had taught him and turn it into video files and books. He would give priority to the official demon hunters to learn. This wasnt because of selfishness, but because the Demon Hunters from the government were more qualified and had stronger comprehension. Teaching them these things would allow them to maximize the value of the cultivation technique and achieve results in a short time. As for the Demon Hunters, they could also learn these things, but they had to pay a certain price. Knowledge was priceless, especially this kind of precious cultivation method that could allow ones strength to increase rapidly. It was definitely not something that could be exchanged with a thousand gold. The government would definitely make good use of these resources to rope in more demon hunters and continuously increase their capital to fight against the evil demons. After the middle-aged cultivator left, Tang Zhen returned to his room and slowly sat on the sofa. Come out, As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, a pretty figure flashed. Sister Mei, who was wearing a long dress, walked out of the room with a faint smile on her face. Congratulations master, youve returned victorious! When sister Mei spoke, her face was full of admiration and worship, as if she was a young girl who was in love and had seen the idol and hero she admired. Her performance could deceive others, but it definitely couldnt deceive Tang Zhen. Therefore, Tang Zhen only chuckled at sister Meis compliment. For you to suddenly appear here, it must be related to your mission, right? Tang Zhen looked at sister Mei and asked in a faint tone. Master is observant and can see through my intentions with a single glance. There is indeed something. Sister Mei complimented him again. After seeing Tang Zhens expressionless face, she straightened her face and continued, Ive already chosen a suitable location. Master, do you want to come with me to take a look, and then well discuss how to carry out the plan? Tang Zhen nodded. This matter was very important. If he left it all to sister Mei to handle, he would really be a little worried. Sister Meis strength was considered passable, but she lacked knowledge. The traps she set up could deceive ordinary demons, but in the eyes of true demon powerhouses, they might be a joke. Therefore, the matter of setting up a trap still required Tang Zhen to personally take action and not leave a single flaw. When he thought of this, Tang Zhen stood up and said to sister Mei, Alright, you lead the way. Lets go take a look. Sister Mei turned around upon hearing this. With a wave of her hand, a dark passage appeared in the air, flashing like waves. This channel was not a transmission channel, but the most common means used by demons to walk in the human world, similar to the inner world of dreams. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to discover them if they walked and hid here, but they could go anywhere they wanted. Master, please follow me. Tang Zhen stepped into it and sister Mei followed closely behind. After the two of them entered, the black passage slowly closed. What appeared before Tang Zhens eyes was a strange black-and-white world. All the buildings were dusky and paper dust that would never fall floated in the air. In the streets and alleys, there were translucent shadows floating. They had blurry faces with dull expressions. These were all dead souls that had yet to dissipate. They lingered in this special world, and compared to the outside world, they could survive for a longer time. However, if they were unable to recover their intelligence and find a suitable cultivation method, it would not take long for these dead souls to turn into ashes. The paper ashes dancing in the air were the only proof that they had once existed after they had withered. From time to time, demonic servants or demons would enter this world in search of souls with better aptitudes and bring them into the demon lair. In addition to these dead souls, there were also many strange things, and the reasons for their appearance were also strange. Some things were born out of greed, some were born out of worldly things, and some were purely chaotic thoughts produced by demons. Because of their existence, this world was very lively, not as cold and quiet as he had imagined. Of course, it wasnt very comfortable to see it. If an ordinary person accidentally entered this world, they would definitely be scared out of their wits. However, for Tang Zhen and sister Mei, this kind of thing was too common. It was like ants that could be seen everywhere in the wild. It simply couldnt arouse their interest. The two of them slowly floated up and flew over the city. It didnt take long for them to arrive at a mountain range outside the city. In the eyes of ordinary people, the mountain range was nothing special, but in this world, it was in a mess and looked like it was riddled with holes. In the cracks, sticky blood flowed out like a mountain spring. At the bottom of a mountain, there was a large blood-red Lake. The lake water was filled with corpses, and white skeletons almost covered the riverbank. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge sculpture. It was the head of an evil demon, and the horn on its forehead had been cut off by a sharp blade. The demonic heads mouth was wide open, and there was a dark hole in it. Black smoke kept coming out of it. Sister Mei pointed at the hole, indicating that it was the location he had chosen. This used to be a fiend nest, and a powerful fiend lived here. However, it was killed by human cultivators ten thousand years ago. I discovered the abnormality of this place by accident. After I removed the disguise left behind at the entrance of The Fiend nest, I finally discovered this ancient fiend nest. Whats disappointing is that everything inside has been cleaned up. Ive been searching for three days, but I only found a pile of junk. Sister Meis face was full of depression when she said this. He had finally found an ancient demon lair, but there was nothing inside. His dream of getting rich was completely shattered. To the greedy demon, this feeling was really unpleasant. While sister Mei was complaining, Tang Zhens attention was already placed on the surroundings of the cave entrance, observing the remaining runic magic circle. Even though the cultivation system of the evil demons was different from the world of loucheng, there were still many similarities. After Tang Zhen observed for a moment, he had already figured out the operating principle of the runic magic circle and had a plan to repair it. to attract the evil demons over, well have to put in a lot of effort. For example, the runic magic circle in front of us will have to be repaired. Hearing Tang Zhens request, sister Meis face revealed a trace of embarrassment. It was because she knew too little about runic magic circles. She was only able to crack the remaining runic restriction because it had been too long and the damage was too serious. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt let sister Mei make a move. Instead, he took out a pile of magic crystals and operated them from a distance. In less than ten minutes, the damaged runic magic circle was completely repaired, and its power was one level higher than the original. Sister Mei, who witnessed this scene from the side, had a shocked expression on her face. The gaze she used to look at Tang Zhen became more and more complicated. Chapter 1908 - 1908 Its not easy to fake (1) 1908 Its not easy to fake (1) Every evil demons heart was filled with wild ambition and endless greed. They tried to dominate the entire world, making all living beings bow down to them and enjoy all the resources. It would be best if he could live forever, live as long as the heavens and earth, and shine as brightly as the sun and the moon. However, in order to realize his ambitions, he needed to have the corresponding strength, otherwise it would just be a fools dream. However, in this plane, there were already demons who had achieved this. They controlled the world and toyed with all living beings. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this situation might not be impossible to break. It was just that he would have to pay a certain price. It should be known that the demon race seemed to be powerful, but in fact, they were a race that relied on their past achievements. Their powerful strength mainly came from their races natural talent inheritance. Just like humans and ants, they had different starting points, so it was natural for them to be stronger. There was a devil in the human heart, and there was no end to his desires. A real devil was even more so. With great power, enough authority, and a long life, demons would spend a lot of time and think of ways to make themselves stronger. Only by becoming stronger could he gain more. This was because in the world of demons, the law of the jungle was even more serious. If a demon did not think of a way to increase its strength, it would be eliminated one day. However, increasing ones strength wasnt something that could be done just because one wanted to. The more powerful the inheritance of the evil demons bloodline, the more one couldnt carelessly cultivate it. Otherwise, it would be very easy to kill oneself. It was like the most precise clock. Once a part of it went wrong, it would break down continuously, and it was even more difficult to repair it. However, purifying ones bloodline and developing ones potential were the most direct and effective methods to increase ones strength. It was like the sweetest bait placed in front of ones eyes, luring in the most gluttonous rat. In order to be able to eat it, one would sometimes take a risk. Since ancient times, there had been countless demons who had used this method to increase their strength and ended up killing themselves. Apart from making a fuss about their own bloodline, they could also use cultivation methods, secret Arts, and various other means to increase their strength. This was also the direction of the research of evil demons. Runic magic circles were one of them, but because they were more profound and secretive, only a few demons could master their essence. Most of the evil demons only knew how to use crude symbols and simple arrays, which looked primitive and obscure. Even so, they still regarded it as a treasure and refused to show it to others easily. In addition, the selfish nature of demons made them never share their things easily, which also made the inheritance of knowledge more precious. In fact, ten thousand years ago, such a situation was not serious. As long as demons paid a sufficient price, they could get what they wanted. They each took what they needed and raised their strength together, which made the evil demons stronger and stronger, eventually defeating the human race and controlling the world. It was a pity that after 10000 years, there was no longer any integrity to speak of between demons. They would not trade easily, in case they were schemed against. In other words, most of the young demons were illiterate and only had brute force. Only the truly old demons could be considered versatile and master all kinds of powerful and strange means. However, such old demons rarely appeared in the world. They were like legends, and even the demons did not know if they still existed. The harvest that only happened once every thousand years was nothing in their eyes, and they would not participate easily. For these old demons who were extremely rich, the harvest once in a Millennium was just a benefit for the newborn demons. They did not care about it at all. Even if they did not share the harvest, they would not suffer any losses. It was no different from a fools dream to let them teach new demons. Therefore, when sister Mei saw that Tang Zhen was able to repair the runic magic circle with ease, and it was even a protective magic circle left behind from ancient times, the shock in her heart could be imagined. She originally thought that Tang Zhen was only a demon with a bit of strength and ambition. Because of his good luck, he was able to keep winning all the way and fool the Demon Hunters. However, a moment of smooth sailing didnt mean anything. The one who laughed in the end was the winner. If he encountered a powerful demon one day, he would be killed if he was not careful, and all his hard work would be for someone else. Sister Mei even had a guess that there were actually powerful Devils who had long noticed Tang Zhen. They did not take action against him for a long time because they hoped that he would be fatter. This way, when it was time to harvest, he would naturally obtain greater benefits. In order to prevent Tang Zhen from being killed too early, the Breeders would even help him solve some problems so that he could grow more smoothly. It seemed like there was an extra layer of security, but in fact, it was full of malice. However, Tang Zhens current performance had greatly exceeded sister Meis expectations. It was only at this moment that she realized that she didnt know much about Tang Zhen. Just based on this Grandmaster level symbol attainment, Tang Zhen was definitely not a nameless person. Instead, he was someone with a great background. Sister Mei, who originally had some hidden thoughts, secretly warned herself that she couldnt be perfunctory in the future. Otherwise, once Tang Zhen found out, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. She didnt believe that Tang Zhen would spare her for some reason after discovering her disloyalty. That really didnt match the style of a devil. At the same time, sister Mei was also becoming more and more curious about Tang Zhens origin. She guessed that he might be an old demon who had lived for thousands of years. Of course, there was also a possibility that Tang Zhen was extremely lucky and had discovered the inheritance left behind by the devil. That was why his attainments in runic magic circles were so profound that it made people gasp in amazement and always felt unfathomable. At this moment, following Tang Zhens restoration, the remaining runic magic circle at the entrance of this cavern-like devil nest was activated once again. Surging black gas completely enveloped the entrance of the cave. In the ink-like black gas, there seemed to be ferocious faces swimming around. At the same time, there were pairs of greedy eyes that were constantly sizing up Tang Zhen and sister Mei. These evil spirits condensed from negative energy didnt have any intelligence. Anyone who tried to enter the Devil nest would be attacked by them. Even Tang Zhen, the creator of the runic magic circle, did not have any special privileges unless he used a special method to activate it. the entrance to The Fiend nest has been set up. Now, lets study how to set up the interior of The Fiend nest. Tang Zhen was extremely clear in his heart that it was impossible to deceive all the evil demons with just the runic array at the entrance of the devil nest. Once they entered and found that there was nothing inside, they would definitely realize that this was a scam. If he wanted to put on a show, he had to go all out. Tang Zhen was still hoping that after the Devils saw the treasure, they would fight and kill each other. Therefore, he would definitely not be stingy when setting up the bait. according to your understanding, what would an ancient fiend nest like this look like and what kind of treasures would be there? Before he started designing, Tang Zhen first consulted sister Meis opinion. She should know more about this aspect. Sister Mei didnt dare to be perfunctory. After thinking about it carefully, she told Tang Zhen what she knew. The older The Fiend nest, the more magic crystals there are, but most of them arent very pure. In addition, there were many demonized plant species. These demonized plants would only grow in a special environment like the demon nest. They couldnt be seen in the outside world. Due to the special environment of The Fiend nest, after reaching a certain age, many special creatures would be born, and they were even more bizarre. Compared to the demonic servants captured in the outside world, these demonic creatures that were nurtured by The Fiend nest had a higher growth potential. Of course, the most important point is that the demonic Qi in the demonic wave is extremely dense, so cultivating here is twice as effective with half the effort. The older the demonic nest, the more effective it is. Sister Mei looked at Tang Zhen when she said this. She had already said what she needed to say. It was up to him to solve this problem. If Tang Zhen wanted to make the trap as flawless as possible, he would have to invest sufficient resources. Otherwise, he would not be able to achieve the expected effect. It was just that it was really difficult to get all these things together. Even sister Mei, who had always been confident in herself, had no other way at the moment. Chapter 1909 - 1909 A reward for sister Mei (1) 1909 A reward for sister Mei (1) Master, should we start now? Sister Mei really wanted to see how Tang Zhen would transform an abandoned demon nest into a trap that could attract many demons. Although this idea was proposed by her, the actual implementation was somewhat different from Tang Zhens idea. At most, she was borrowing the name of the devil nest, but Tang Zhen really wanted to restore the devil nest. In this case, the difficulty would increase by several times. In her heart, she was looking forward to it. Ill do some preparation work. It might take some time. Tang Zhen extended his hand and gently shook it as he spoke. Soon after, a small mountain-like crystal suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the two. These are all magic crystals. My God, how many are there? After sister Mei recognized the origin of these items, she covered her mouth with her hand in surprise. In her round eyes, there was a glint of surprise and greed that could not be hidden. These crystals, which were randomly piled up, were indeed the currency used by the demons. They were the magical crystals that sister Mei had used as gifts. Tang Zhen used the worlds origin to exchange for the pile in front of him with the balance of fate. He had spent quite a lot of money. However, in order to attract powerful demons, these investments were necessary, and it didnt matter if it was more. Sister Mei didnt know the exact situation, but she was still in shock and was full of desire for wealth. When she had given them a gift earlier, she had only given them one each, which had made the people of eroding bones and Xiao Yu extremely excited. This showed how precious these magical crystals were. Even if sister Mei had accumulated it for so many years, she didnt have much stock in her hands. It was even more impossible for her to casually throw out a large pile like Tang Zhen. She didnt expect her master to be so powerful and so rich. At least, she had never heard of a demon with so many magical crystals. Although Tang Zhen had cleared out the devil nests one after another, it was impossible for him to obtain so many spoils of war unless he had killed more than one devil before this. Thinking of this, sister Mei couldnt help but be alarmed. According to the number of magic crystals, they had to clear at least twenty demon nests! However, in recent times, there had been no news of a large number of demons being killed. Could it be that they had accumulated them in the past? Although sister Mei was full of questions, she didnt dare to ask and could only hide her doubts in her heart. Just as sister Meis mind was filled with wild thoughts, Tang Zhen waved at those magic crystals. Then, an invisible big hand appeared and dragged these magic crystals into the air, flying around. What are they doing? Seeing the scene of the magic crystals flying, sister Meis doubts grew stronger and stronger, but she still didnt ask much She soon knew the answer, because these magical crystals were embedded in the cave wall one after another. The pitch-black stone walls were inlaid with black magical crystals, but they shone with a strange light, making people notice their existence at a glance. The seemingly chaotic scene actually had some kind of pattern. However, sister Mei was not familiar with runic magic circles and did not know what it meant. From Tang Zhens appearance, it seemed that he did not wish to explain to her. However, sister Mei soon discovered the abnormality. The cave they were in had a thin demonic Qi that was almost negligible. But after embedding the mana crystal, a black mist slowly appeared above his head. Master, What is this? Sister Meis face was full of surprise. She could no longer suppress the curiosity in her heart as she felt the demonic Qi around her getting thicker and thicker. She asked Tang Zhen. Im using the characteristics of the magic crystal to build a runic magic circle that can increase the concentration of magic Qi in a certain area for a short period of time. As long as there are enough magical crystals, I can create whatever level of demonic Qi you want. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, sister Meis eyes immediately lit up. In the world of the evil demons, there was no similar runic magic circle. Therefore, sister Mei was extremely envious of Tang Zhens means. If she could also master this method, she would not need to manage a fiend nest and could enjoy the same benefits as having a fiend nest at any time. For a wandering demon like her, it was like it was tailor-made for her, and it was extremely practical. A strong desire rose in sister Meis heart. She hesitated for a moment before finally asking, Master, can you teach me this runic magic circle? Tang Zhen turned his head when he heard this. His gaze landed on sister Meis face, making her feel an indescribable pressure. Sister Meis heart was filled with fear. As soon as she said that, she regretted it. Her request was too much. Under normal circumstances, no one would teach such an exquisite runic magic circle even if they had to pay a huge price. This was the nature of a devil. As a devil, Tang Zhen was likely to be the same. He was Tang Zhens servant and he had not made any contributions. Under such circumstances, he was simply too greedy to ask for a set of runic magic circles that were of immeasurable value. Even sister Mei herself felt a little ashamed. She dodged and did not dare to look at Tang Zhen. Master, please dont take my words seriously! After realizing that her words and actions were inappropriate, sister Mei quickly explained, afraid that it would cause Tang Zhen to feel disgusted. If this matter was remembered by him, it would definitely not be a good thing. He might kill him at any time. When ones life was in someone elses hands, one had to know ones place and act as if one was walking on thin ice. Especially when facing Tang Zhen, who he couldnt see through, he had to be even more cautious. He must not get carried away. Sister Mei kept reminding herself in her heart, and her expression became more and more frightened. After seeing sister Meis performance, Tang Zhen chuckled and said in an unconcerned tone, Theres no need to be so afraid. Im not the kind of person you think I am. As long as you do your job well, I will definitely not treat you badly. This is the runic magic Circles diagram. You can take it and study it. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me at any time. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a Jade slip, entered some information, and threw it into sister Meis hand. He had always been clear about rewards and punishments. He would not be stingy with his rewards for sister Mei just because she was his servant. The runic magic circle that sister Mei regarded as a treasure was not as powerful as she had imagined. Compared to the truly sophisticated runic magic circle, this kind of runic magic circle that could transform magic crystals was nothing. Of course, on this plane, it was extremely precious. Sister Mei took the Jade slip with a dull expression. Her mind was blank. She really couldnt believe the scene in front of her. Tang Zhen had actually handed the runic magic circle to her. At this moment, she felt that it was not real. She kept screaming in her heart, this must be an illusion! As a dignified demon, how could he be so easy to talk to? especially to his own servant, this was too good! A touch of emotion rose in his heart, but it dissipated in an instant and was firmly suppressed. Sister Mei didnt want to believe it. At the same time, she told herself in her heart that Tang Zhen must be bribing her to make her work for him. However, on second thought, he felt that it was completely unnecessary. His life and death was already in Tang Zhens hands. There was no need for him to bribe him with small benefits. Moreover, this Jade slip that recorded the runic magic circle was definitely not a small favor. Once it was taken out, it would definitely be fought over by those old demons! Sister Meis heart was in a dilemma. The way she looked at Tang Zhen also began to become complicated. Thank you for your reward, master. Sister Mei, who had always had a glib tongue, actually didnt know what to say at this moment. She only bowed to Tang zhenshen to express her thanks. Do your job well. As long as youre obedient, youll get a lot of benefits in the future. Tang Zhen said in a faint tone. After which, he turned his head and looked at the cave in front of him. His gaze swept across every corner. Under the nourishment of the demonic Qi, some of the demonic nest plants that had been withered for ten thousand years actually swelled up rapidly like wood ears in water. At a speed visible to the naked eye, all kinds of things appeared in the cave. They danced in the darkness, greedily absorbing the thick demonic Qi. Chapter 1910 - 1910 Setting up a trap (1) 1910 Setting up a trap (1) As the runic magic circle took effect, the energy in the magical crystal would be extracted, and at the same time, it would automatically gather the energy of the world and accumulate it in this area. The runic magic circle was not that valuable if it was only for extracting the energy from the magical crystal. The most precious thing was its effect of gathering natural energy. In fact, the demonic Qi that demons needed for their cultivation was pure heaven and earth energy. However, this plane was controlled by demons, so it was given this name. Even the Demon Hunters used this name, and didnt find anything wrong with it. It didnt matter what it was called. As long as the effect was the same when cultivating and nourishing all things, it wouldnt delay the execution of the plan. It didnt take long for The Fiend nest to be filled with black Qi. It truly felt like an Abyssal Fiend nest. In the wriggling smoke, colorful magical plants grew as if they had endured the rain. The appearance of these magical plants was extremely ugly and distorted. Some of the plants appearances were completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and just a glance was enough to make people tremble in fear. These demonic plants perfectly illustrated the ugliness of the world, causing people to avoid them like the plague. However, from another perspective, this might also be a self-protection method of magical plants. Beautiful things were easily destroyed, but ugly things could always be preserved. Because this was an ancient fiend nest, there were many strange plants left behind. The variety was simply beyond imagination. Many of the magical plants had already gone extinct in the outside world, but they still existed here. Just as the demonized plants regained their vitality, the dormant demonized animals also gradually woke up under the nourishment of the demonic Qi. These powerful monsters didnt die because of the passage of 10000 years. Instead, they entered a state of deep sleep and were stiff but not dead. As long as he had the chance, he would immediately display his strong vitality and recover his vitality in a flash. There was a huge withered vine in the crack of the rock beside Tang Zhen. It looked like a giant shriveled snake. At this moment, under the infiltration of the devil Qi, it was like a dry sponge, constantly absorbing the cold and wet devil Qi. Snake-like things constantly peeled off. A slimy substance slowly appeared on the withered vine, as if it was the dripping of blood after being skinned. The more demonic Qi it absorbed, the more red mucus it had on its surface. In the end, it looked like a giant snake that had been skinned. It was a sight that made ones scalp go numb. The branches of the withered vines were like long twisted snakes, dancing in the demonic Qi. On the huge black leaves, there were white human faces, smiling silently and strangely. In the holes below the withered vines, there were also many swollen bumps. Blood-red bugs kept crawling out of them, emitting a strange and unpleasant smell. Under the nourishment of the demonic Qi, these insects were also growing in size. Some of the insects that had absorbed more demonic Qi had already expanded to more than a few meters in size. When they grew up, they looked like centipedes. Their bodies were covered with sharp bone claws, and their mouths were wide open with intertwining canine teeth. It was as if they could crush a stone with a bite. After these demon insects appeared, they looked at Tang Zhen and sister Mei with greedy eyes, as if they were full of desire for food. They had not eaten for 10000 years, so their stomachs were empty. The feeling of hunger was extremely urgent, and they were eager to devour flesh and blood to fill their stomachs. Sister Mei noticed this scene and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. So what if they were magic bugs left behind from 10000 years ago? they were still lowly things that would only be dominated by their instincts. Facing two high-level evil demons, he still dared to reveal such an ugly state. He was simply courting death! Of course, she wouldnt mind. At the very least, she wouldnt lower her status in front of Tang Zhen. However, it was necessary to intimidate them appropriately to prevent them from continuing to be presumptuous. Therefore, when the magic bug felt the aura released by sister Mei, it immediately disappeared in the blink of an eye like a frightened cat or dog, hiding in a corner and trembling. In the face of a true demon, even the fiercest demonic servant was as lowly as an ant. This fear was deep in the bones, and it had not changed even after ten thousand years. Seeing this, sister Meis lips curled into a disdainful sneer. Not bad, its starting to look like it! Tang Zhen didnt pay any attention to those demonic insects. Instead, he seriously observed the changes in the demonic nest and revealed a satisfied expression. This was only the beginning. As time passed, the changes in the cave would only get greater. Sister Meis expression had already returned to calmness. After she was convinced that Tang Zhen could create a high-energy environment, the changes at this time had long been within her expectations. However, even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldnt suppress the shock in his heart. At the same time, he was secretly excited. This was because it wouldnt be long before she could replicate this scene, and both of them could raise a group of demonic servants. with the door and the basic environment, this fiend nest is starting to look a bit more decent. Whats left is to set up layer after layer of barriers and then throw in bait so that the people who enter cant stop. Tang Zhen muttered to himself. Clearly, he already had a plan in his heart. When an evil demon broke through the first layer of restrictions, they would obtain a batch of treasures, which would stimulate their desire to break through the second layer of restrictions. When the second layer of restriction was opened, they would obtain even more treasures, and these treasures would completely stimulate his greed. The endless array restrictions would attract even more high-level evil demons, and they would think of ways to obtain the treasures inside. This was a chain trap, specifically set up against demons. As long as they fell into this trap, there was absolutely no possibility of escape. It wasnt that the demons didnt have enough self-control, but that the bait thrown out by Tang Zhen was too good, and they couldnt help but take the bait. After the two of them had walked a few dozen steps forward, Tang Zhen took out a pile of items from his storage equipment and casually threw them on the ground and the table. Weapons and armors, gold and silver treasures, and many other items of unknown origin that were clearly not ordinary items. With just a glance, it would make people feel greedy and want to immediately take it for themselves. In addition to these treasures, there was also a pile of scattered magical crystals. The quality was not very high, but they were not small. the largest piece of magic crystal was the size of a human head, and it looked at sister mei in shock. The largest magic crystal she had seen was only the size of a fist. She had never heard of a magic crystal the size of a human head. As soon as I saw this rare magical crystal, I couldnt move. There was only one thought in my mind, and that was to get it into my hands. I believe that other demons will think the same after seeing it. Only those powerful demons can resist this temptation, right? Sister Meis voice suddenly rang out. There was a hint of intoxication in her tone as she stared at the magic crystal. Tang Zhen understood her feelings. This was the effect she wanted. After throwing away the treasure, Tang Zhen began to set up a runic magic circle. Sister Mei held her breath and watched Tang Zhens hand movements without blinking. This kind of opportunity to observe the production of the runic magic circle on the spot was absolutely a rare opportunity. How could sister Mei miss it so easily? Moreover, she had just received the Jade slip from Tang Zhen. She was extremely interested in the knowledge of runic magic circles and was eager to learn more. It was just that she was a little apprehensive in her heart. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would drive her away to prevent her skills from being leaked. In the end, Tang Zhen didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. It was obvious that he had acquiesced to her actions. Sister Mei couldnt help but feel grateful in her heart. Occasionally, she would look at Tang Zhen with more and more complicated eyes. Compared to the other demons, his master seemed to be a little different! Chapter 1911 - 1911 Multiple temptations (1) 1911 Multiple temptations (1) Tang Zhens technique in setting up the runic magic circle was simple and Swift. Each and every one of his movements was natural and seemed to carry a certain rhythm. Before sister Mei could see clearly what was going on, a runic magic circle had already been set up and gradually disappeared in front of her. If one didnt observe carefully. It was impossible to discover its existence. Everything was natural. Master, whats going on here? Sister Meis eyes were dazzled as questions popped up in her heart one after another. It was only at this moment that she realized how ignorant she was. It was laughable that he had been so self-righteous in the past and always felt that he had some strength. Now that he thought about it, it was extremely laughable. The reason why everything had been smooth in the past He had not met a truly powerful opponent, otherwise he would have lost his life long ago. Now, he was following Tang Zhen. It was almost the same as the entire demon community. If he didnt quickly increase his strength He might not even be able to protect himself. He was eager to improve his strength. It spontaneously arose in sister Meis heart. And it was very urgent. The best opportunity was right in front of him. As long as he learned how to set up a runic magic circle. His combat strength would be multiplied. Although he had the heart to learn, he didnt dare to ask when he saw Tang Zhens focused expression. When people were focused on doing something, they hated to be disturbed by others. Sister Mei was naturally afraid of affecting Tang Zhen. If she was the kind of violent demon who was calm and humble, it was just his appearance. That would be the most terrifying thing. Once it exploded It would definitely be a terrifying disaster. Sister Mei only dared to ask after Tang Zhen had completed the arrangement of the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen seemed to be in a good mood. He patiently answered all of sister Meis questions. The so-called runic magic circle is actually a way to use heaven and earth energy. Every type of rune has a different function. Through the combination of runes and an appropriate energy circuit link, one can more effectively use and control heaven and earth energy. For example, each group of runes alone could trigger a flame. If multiple groups of runes were combined, it would be a ball of fire. However, under the effect of the runic magic circle, after a ball of fire was activated, it could erupt with energy comparable to a volcanic eruption. Its precisely because of how terrifying this energy is that you cant operate it recklessly. If youre not careful, you might set yourself on fire and burn yourself. Tang Zhen didnt directly teach sister Mei how to arrange the runic magic circle. Instead, he started from the most basic knowledge. His tone was focused and serious. Although this was a little troublesome, the benefits were more obvious. At least, sister Mei had a deeper understanding of the runic magic circle after Tang Zhens explanation. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the scattered knowledge that she had originally obtained from various channels immediately merged and linked together, causing her to have a feeling of being enlightened. On the path of cultivation, having a great teacher to guide you and fumbling around on your own were two completely different concepts. No matter how intelligent an individual was, it could not be compared to the accumulation and inheritance of group wisdom. The more powerful a cultivation civilization was, the more important inheritance was. Take the world of loucheng as an example. Due to the existence of the cornerstone platform, the path of cultivation of the cultivators of loucheng was smooth, and they never had to worry about basic resources. The benefits provided to the residents of the city allowed the cultivators to cultivate in peace. The existence of the plane invasion could allow the cultivators of the city to continue to improve their strength and have a wider vision. From the very beginning, the cultivators of loucheng city had embarked on a path of gradually becoming stronger. It was not a lie to say that everyone was like a dragon. It was for this reason that the world of loucheng rose from the thousands of planes and became stronger and stronger. In the demonic plane, the demons who were in control did not have such a habit. They did not care about things like inheritance at all. Why should he give something that he had obtained with his own ability to others? if he was used by others to deal with him, it would be too late for regret. Therefore, it was extremely rare to be taught seriously by a powerhouse in the demonic plane. It had to be said that sister Meis talent was quite intelligent. The questions she asked were key, and Tang Zhens answers were all understood at once. It was very easy to teach such a student. After Tang Zhen finished answering all the questions, sister Mei took three steps back and bowed to him to thank him. Her expression was solemn and serious. This female devil who had killed countless people actually had a trace of holy aura on her body at this moment, which was incompatible with her original demonic temperament. In fact, it was only a matter of a thought for a devil to become a Buddha. If a devil changed his way of doing things, it was not impossible for him to save all living beings. This was a master-disciple salute. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen accepted it or not, sister Mei had to express something. In the face of sister Meis bow, Tang Zhen didnt avoid it but calmly accepted it. Sister Meis eyes flashed. Tang Zhen didnt refuse, which made her feel a burst of joy. I can see that you have a good comprehension ability. If you have any questions, you can ask boldly. I will try my best to teach you. If Im not here, youll be in charge of the runic magic circle of this devil nest. Dont disappoint me. When she heard that Tang Zhen had entrusted her with such an important task, sister Mei quickly expressed her loyalty and promised that she would not let Tang Zhen down. alright, there are still a lot of learning opportunities. Watch carefully from the side. As Tang Zhen spoke, he continued to walk forward. Sister Mei also hurriedly followed behind. After the first runic magic circle was set up, Tang Zhen activated it and a translucent barrier blocked the passage. To a cultivator, a runic magic circle was like a combat machine. It was like a mortal facing a life-threatening mechanical device. Unless the runic magic circle was cracked, there was no way to enter, or else they would be retaliated. This was the first restriction that Tang Zhen had set up. When the evil demons entered the devil nest, they could see the restriction and the treasures behind the restriction at a glance. Then, the two of them set up the second trap. Compared to the first trap, the treasure here was of a higher grade. The treasure light soared into the sky and dazzled the eyes of everyone. These treasures could be seen through the first restriction, creating a strong visual impact that made people unable to stop looking. Other than the runic magic circle that was used to prevent outsiders from entering, Tang Zhen had also arranged some offensive runic magic circles. Each of them was strange and sinister, making it impossible for one to guard against them. Once someone tried to touch these treasures, they would definitely lose their lives here. The more reckless they were, the faster they would die. These offensive methods were extremely necessary. Otherwise, how could there be no defensive methods around a large pile of treasures? it would inevitably attract suspicion. On the contrary, the more dangerous the restriction was and the more difficult the process of obtaining the treasure was, the more real it seemed and the more it could arouse the evil demons greed. If the first seal used to protect the treasure was already so powerful, the later one must be even more powerful, and the treasure inside must be even more precious. When the last restrictive spell was broken, what awaited them would be a true path of death! Chapter 1912 - 1912 The core area _1 1912 The core area _1 Translator: 549690339 The arrangement of runic magic circles started from the simplest, but the more one went on, the more difficult it became. Runic magic circles of different grades had different levels of difficulty in setting up and required different materials. It could be said that Tang Zhen had put in a lot of effort in order to set up this trap. Otherwise, he would not be able to complete the plan. In fact, this was very normal. The operation of each demon tide consumed a large amount of resources and time. How could it be possible to disguise it in a short time without spending a lot of money? If he thought of using the illusory formation to fool the evil demons, he would be looking down on them too much. They were not weak to that extent. As long as the evil demons were slightly stronger, they would be able to see through this kind of illusory array. It must be known that they were the real experts in fooling and deceiving. As the first few runic magic circles were completed, the remaining runic magic circles began to become more and more difficult. Due to the increase in difficulty, he was unable to do it as casually as he did earlier. Tang Zhen had also become exceptionally serious. This was because the slightest negligence during the operation could lead to an unpredictable disaster. Tang Zhen knew the severity of the situation. Therefore, he had prepared defensive measures to prevent himself from being injured when an accident occurred. Of course, he would do his best to avoid any accidents. Otherwise, the entire Devils Den would be damaged, and all his previous arrangements would be in vain. Tang Zhens family and business were huge and he didnt care about these losses. However, if his plan was affected, then the losses would be huge. Sister Mei also noticed this situation, so she always followed Tang Zhen but never spoke easily. Even if she had a question in her heart, she would wait until the future before asking to prevent Tang Zhen from being distracted and making a mistake. Sister Mei had always been meticulous in observing peoples expressions and words, so she would naturally not make such a low-level mistake. After being busy for nearly half a day, Tang Zhen finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at sister Mei beside him. The initial arrangements had been completed, and the work to be done next would be more dangerous and detailed. Sister Mei had to leave this place. The demonic Qi here is very dense, it would be a waste if we dont make use of it. Go and bring Shi Gu and Xiao Yu in, and use this time to consolidate your cultivation. This is a special token used to pass through the Devils Den. Take one with you and dont lose it, otherwise you can easily lose your life here. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw a metal plate to sister Mei. He then turned around and walked into the cave. Sister Mei nodded and left. At the same time, she envied the two demon servants in her heart. They actually had the opportunity to meet a master like Tang Zhen. She didnt know what kind of luck they had. Sister Mei searched through her memory but she had never heard of a high-level demon like Tang Zhen. One could only say that he was too good, so good that it seemed a little too excessive, completely unlike a demon. If demonic servants were to cultivate in such an environment, it would not be as simple as having twice the results with half the effort. Most demons probably did not receive such treatment. After all, this was an ancient fiend nest. The restored fiend Qi here was extraordinarily dense, and it wasnt something an ordinary fiend nest could compare to. When I bring them here, you can cultivate with them and quickly digest what Ive taught you. If you have any questions, just keep them in mind. Ill answer them all when Im done with my work. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the resentment in sister Meis heart was swept away. She quickly bowed and thanked him again. After sister Mei left, Tang Zhen looked at the hall in front of him. However, he was thinking about how to arrange the last runic magic circle, which was also the core part. This was an absolute killing formation, the kind that would definitely kill. It should be known that the evil demons that could rush here were at least as strong as spirit Emperor cultivators. The things that could attract them were naturally not those things at the entrance. Now that things had come to this, he could only use the real treasure. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He first took out a pile of origin stones and casually threw them on the ground of the hall. Compared to magical crystals, origin stones were more advanced resources for training. Ordinary demons did not even know that they existed. Only demons of higher levels had the opportunity to come into contact with such treasures and would try to obtain them. At the same time, only this kind of thing could trick those high-level demons and confirm that this was the real ancient demon nest. Origin stones alone were not enough. The demons would not pay such a huge price just for a pile of origin stones. It would not be worth it. With a treasure like the origin stone, the demons would be even more certain that there was something good in the hall. Tang Zhen still needed more things to stimulate the eyes of those demons so that they could rush in at all costs. As a sector Lord, Tang Zhen naturally knew what could attract the attention of the evil demons. And in his storage space, there were some. These treasures were all rare treasures that Tang Zhen had intentionally or unintentionally collected when he roamed the various major planes. Each and every one of them was worth a lot. Tang Zhen glanced around the hall. He saw that there were rows of white bone chairs near the edge of the wall. On the white bone chairs, there were many mixed-blood demon skeletons, most of which had completely rotted. Compared to the demonic plants that had lived for tens of thousands of years, these mixed-blood demons werent as lucky. After the master of the demon nest was killed, they also died. This was the tragedy of demonic servants. Even though they had become mixed-blood demons, they still could not control their own fate. Otherwise, when Tang Zhen used demonic energy to nourish this place, the sleeping mixed-blood demons would also be able to regain their vitality and continue to wreak havoc in the human world ten thousand years later. However, at this moment, these skeletons could only be used as tools for Tang Zhen to set up the trap and make it look more real. Under Tang Zhens control, the scattered bones on the white bone Chair slowly floated up as if they had come alive. Following that, sets of armor appeared, some exaggeratedly gorgeous, some thick and fierce. Every single one of them was extremely valuable. Then, under the compression of an invisible force, the bones continued to change shape and reform, just to adapt to the sets of battle armor. When the size of the body was similar, the armors would continuously latch onto the bones. If the owners of these bones were not dead, they would definitely look extraordinary. It was laughable that they could not enjoy such divine-level equipment when they were alive, but now that they were dead, they were enjoying the glory of death. After putting all the armors on the skeleton, Tang Zhen placed them back on the white bone Chair and then poured the devil Qi into the skeleton. As the demonic Qi continued to pour in, the eye sockets of these skeletons began to glow with a little bit of fluorescent light, and they slowly swelled. After that, Tang Zhen took out a pile of shining demonic weapons and threw them on the ground and the chair. It seemed like there was no order to it. These demon weapons were either lying on the ground or stuck in the ground, giving off a cold and alluring glow. With just a glance, one could tell that these were all true divine weapons, each one of which could only be encountered by luck. Most of these weapons came from the world of towers. Due to the precious materials and special effects, they were more than one level higher than the weapons used by demons. In addition, Tang Zhen also discovered that these demonic weapons from the tower world were especially suitable for demons to use. This was because 99% of all magic weapons were killing blades, and the nature of demons matched the attributes of such weapons. With such a magic weapon, the combat power of the evil demons could be increased by more than one level. If they knew about it, they would fight for it even if they had to break their heads. Chapter 1913 - 1913 A good show is about to start (1) 1913 A good show is about to start (1) After setting up the bait, Tang Zhen once again set up the runic magic circle. This time, he had to do it in one go without stopping. Just as he was fully focused, sister Mei had already brought Shi Gu and Xiao Yu to the devil dynastys cave. The bone eroding Jade was no stranger to the special inner world that relied on reality, but it did not expect a demon nest to be hidden here. At first, they thought it was sister Meis territory, but they soon realized that they might have guessed wrong. After sensing the thick demonic Qi in the devil dynastys cave, Tang Zhens two servants were shocked at first, but then they were overjoyed. This feeling of being like a fish in water made them immediately realize that this was the best place to cultivate. If they could cultivate here, it would be ideal for new demonic servants like them. Unfortunately, they had no fate with such a good place. After all, they were only demonic servants. Unless their master allowed it, they had no right to enjoy such a place. Just as they were secretly envious, sister Mei chuckled and continued to lead them forward. Because he had a passage token in his hand, he was able to travel smoothly all the way until he reached the deepest part of The Fiend nest. When they were only one step away from the hall, sister Meis token suddenly flickered and became slightly hot. After noticing the change in the pass token, sister Meis expression did not change, but she immediately stopped. After obtaining the passage token, sister Mei also knew the specific method of using it. When the token was hot, it meant that the front was impassable. alright, lets stop here. We cant continue forward. Sister Mei warned rotten bones as her gaze swept across the depths of the hall, where the treasures were flashing with light. The hall was filled with treasures, and every item was soul-stirring. When ones gaze fell on them, one could hardly move it away. Even a true ancient fiend nest didnt have such wealth. It was simply blinding! Her heart was filled with shock. The number of treasures Tang Zhen had simply exceeded her imagination. Sister Meis mind wasnt confused by the treasure, but she was full of vigilance. There was definitely killing intent in this place. According to her estimation of the power of the runic magic circle, if she were to enter it herself, she would probably be turned into ashes in an instant. The method of judgment was very simple. The more precious the treasure was, the higher the level of danger it would be. Even if he had the token in his hand, he was not qualified to enter the hall. Otherwise, he would suffer the same fate as the intruder. its true that benefits and risks come hand in hand. The more precious something is, the greater the risk to obtain it. After sighing, sister Mei turned to look at Shi Gu and Xiao Yu. She chuckled and said, Master told me to bring you here. He hopes that you can use the demonic Qi here to cultivate and improve your strength as much as possible. This opportunity was extremely rare, so he must not waste his masters painstaking efforts. In the world of the evil demons, ones own strength was the only guarantee to avoid being eliminated. In addition, I would like to remind you that master is doing something big. We are not strong enough to help him. As a servant of the master, it was actually a humiliation that he could not serve the master. To put it bluntly, when you have no value, you have been abandoned by your master. Although our master wont do this, we cant slack off. Do you two understand what Im saying? When sister Mei said this, her face was filled with emotion. If she had met a master like Tang Zhen when she was young, would she have suffered so much humiliation? There was a special reason why she didnt manage the demon nest like other demons. If she could enjoy peace in the demon nest, why would she hide in the market and suffer the hardships? Upon hearing sister Meis words, the two demonic servants were stunned for a moment before their faces were filled with surprise. Just a moment ago, he was envious of the cultivation environment here and hoped that he could cultivate here for a period of time. In the end, his dream came true in the blink of an eye. Of course, the two demonic servants knew that this was not a demonic Gods blessing, but a reward from their master. This was not only an opportunity to cultivate, but also to increase their life-saving capital, allowing them to live longer in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. Thinking up to this point, the two demonic servants simultaneously turned towards the hall and paid their respects to Tang Zhens back. Even though Tang Zhen was busy and couldnt see their movements, he was still respectful and not perfunctory in the slightest. In the end, just as they stood up, they saw Tang Zhen wave his hand with his back facing them, indicating that there was no need to be so polite. After which, Tang Zhen continued to do his own things. During the entire process, his feet did not move at all. Only Tang Zhen himself knew how dangerous his surroundings were at this moment. As long as he took a wrong step, he would trigger the runic magic circle. If the runic magic circle could kill an evil demon of the same level, it could naturally kill him as well. The weapon could hurt people, but the key was in the hands of the person holding it. At this moment, Tang Zhen could be said to be facing an abyss. He did not dare to be the slightest bit careless and was exceptionally careful with every step he took. A large amount of resources had been consumed in the process of setting up the formation, but compared to the possible gains, these investments were nothing. If the plan could really achieve the expected goal, Tang Zhen would be able to save at least half the time and would not need to slowly accumulate like he originally did. In this way, he could kill even more powerful evil demons. Perhaps he only needed to kill one to make up for the total number of evil demons he had killed before. High investment meant high return. This was the principle. In the time that followed, Tang Zhen carefully arranged the runic magic circle while corrosion and little Jade seized every second to increase their strength under sister Meis guidance. Sister Mei took the Jade slip that Tang Zhen gave her and read it as if she was intoxicated. Her face flashed with excitement from time to time. The contents recorded in the Jade slip opened up a whole new world for her. It was only now that she realized how shallow her original knowledge was. Through this Jade slip, sister Mei had a clearer understanding of Tang Zhens strength and realized that he was far more powerful than she had imagined. Thinking of the demons that had been lured here, sister Mei couldnt help but feel sad for them. Once they were blinded by greed, they were destined to pay a painful price. Just an entry-level runic magic circle was already so powerful. If it was the runic magic circle arranged by Tang Zhen, to what extent would it be powerful? Cultivation knew no time, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Just as Tang Zhens arrangements were about to be completed, the city he was in had already become turbulent. After knowing that Tang Zhen had stopped here, demon hunters continued to rush here. They all hoped to follow Tang Zhen and continue to clear out more demon nests. There were also some people who planned to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to make some small moves. However, because Tang Zhen lived in the villa, ordinary people were not allowed to enter. The Demon Hunters could only wait in the city. As time passed, more and more demon hunters gathered here. In the streets and alleys, men and women in strange clothes could be seen everywhere. Due to the arrival of the Demon Hunters, the officials had to send more manpower to prevent these notorious civilian demon hunters from causing trouble. In addition to the civilian demon hunters, the official demon hunters also arrived in batches. They entered the Horde of demon houses that had been cleaned up and began to cultivate in seclusion. Other than these official and civilian demon hunters, there were also some mixed-blood evil demons with strange abilities, and even high-level evil demons who had sneaked into the city. Most of them were hidden in the inner world and would not easily appear in the human world. Otherwise, it would inevitably lead to a series of battles. Other than killing Tang Zhen, there was another purpose for these evil demons to gather here. Recently, some rumors had begun to appear in the circle of demons. It was said that there was an ancient demon nest hidden in this city. To evil demons, the ancient devil nest meant countless treasures. Some of them even had evil demon cultivation techniques left behind from ancient times. Unfortunately, the number of ancient fiend nests was too small. Even if they did appear, most of them were empty, or someone had already taken them. Although it was only a rumor, demons were still attracted to it. The greedy nature of demons made it so that they would never miss any opportunity. If the ancient fiend nest really did exist, and they were able to reap some benefits, they would definitely be able to soar into the sky with this. Chapter 1914 - 1914 rumors of the treasure (1) 1914 rumors of the treasure (1) as the night fell, the entire city was shrouded in darkness. the bright lights dispelled peoples fear of the night, and they lingered in it. Very few people knew that the light only illuminated a small part of the dark night, and there were many pairs of evil and greedy eyes peeking at them. In the center of the city, the streets were filled with people and cars. On the top of the buildings where the light could not reach, two tall figures stood. They were standing by the wall, looking down at the city in the night without any fear. As their bodies were surrounded by black gas, they were perfectly invisible in the night. If one didnt walk up to them, they wouldnt be able to discover their existence. Their black cloaks and ferocious masks showed that they were not ordinary people. The two of them werent humans, but two mixed-blood demons that belonged to the same demon nest master. The purpose of coming here, other than monitoring and finding an opportunity to kill Tang Zhen, was also to prevent any accidents from happening. For example, if the Demon Hunters who ate a lot and Tang Zhen suddenly attacked a demon nest, they would definitely be caught unprepared. At this moment, they were carrying out a surveillance mission, and keeping The Fiend nest servants with the same goal Just opposite the building, there was a star hotel with at least 50 demon hunters staying in it. its rare to come across such an opportunity. Why dont we go in and take a look? maybe well have an unexpected harvest? A figure said in a hoarse voice, looking at the window of the hotel, his eyes shining with greed. There was a single horn on its head that seemed to be shining with a bloody light. I advise you not to act rashly. Dont forget that our target this time is Tang Zhen, not these demon hunters who can only be regarded as cannon fodder. If the plan is affected because of your recklessness, master will not let you off easily. Another figure reminded him. He had a very low presence, and the most obvious feature was the green flames in his eye sockets. After hearing his companions warning, the one-horned figure who had spoken earlier sighed, as if he felt rather regretful. alright, lets let these demon hunters live a little longer. It wont be long anyway, theyll all be delicious food for you and me. After saying this, the mixed-blood demon waved his hand toward the void, opening a passage to the inner world and entering it. They walked on the street with ashes dancing in the air. The eyes under the masks looked back and forth, as if they were satisfied with the environment. Compared to the world where mortals lived, this was their paradise. Unfortunately, it was too barren and unsuitable for living. Recently, no one has seen any traces of Tang Zhen. No one knows where he is hiding. Could it be that hes heard that were going to kill him, so hes hiding in fear? The single-horned demon that was about to slaughter the Demon Hunters suddenly spoke with a hint of disdain in his tone. In the eyes of the evil demons, humans would always be the most lowly species, just like livestock in captivity, which would eventually become food. Even though Tang Zhen had killed several evil demons and his strength had been proven, in the eyes of these mixed-blood evil demons, his identity as a human still did not allow him to enjoy the respect he deserved. The current Tang Zhen had even become a method for some demons to compete in strength. They attempted to prove their strength by killing Tang Zhen. As the two mixed-blood demons continued to advance, some swaying figures appeared on the street in front of them one after another, making the originally silent street lively. During this period of time, not only had the entire city become very lively, but there were also many eerie and strange figures on the streets of the hidden world. These were all demonic servants gathered from outside. Demonic servants with and without Masters were mixed together, hiding in a world unknown to ordinary people, doing some sneaky things. They had originally gathered to whisper, but when they saw the two figures walking towards them, the demonic servants on the street quickly dodged, afraid of provoking the two noble Lords. Evil demons were temperamental, and it was not worth it to provoke them and lose ones life. These demonic servants wanted to avoid trouble, but the two mixed-blood demons blocked their way, clearly not wanting them to leave. stop right there. What are you all sneakily discussing when youre gathered together? After being stopped by the two mixed-blood evil demons, the demonic servants all trembled with fear. They really couldnt figure out how they had provoked these two mixed-blood demons. Would they be in trouble? I heard you say that some demonic servants found treasures and magic crystals. What happened? The single-horned mixed-blood demon asked, a hint of greed in his eyes. The green-eyed demon didnt say anything, but from its flickering eyes, it could be concluded that it was also very interested. Under the intense gazes of the two mixed-blood demons, the demonic servants didnt dare to hide anything and hurriedly explained the situation. It turned out that in the evening two days ago, a few demonic servants had been foraging outside the city when they suddenly saw a light shoot into the sky. Out of curiosity, the demonic servants went over to take a look. As a result, they unexpectedly picked up several magical crystals at the spot where the light appeared. This made the demonic servants overjoyed. Getting a magical crystal was almost equivalent to an ordinary person getting a million dollars. In addition to the magical crystals, they also picked up some weapon fragments. After careful identification, they could be sure that they were things left behind from 10000 years ago. Although it was a long time ago, it was still a rare treasure for most demonic servants. Many demonic servants would polish them into weapons. Although they were only slightly stronger than ordinary items, they were still good things that could only be encountered by luck. The demonic servants did not leave immediately after discovering the treasure. Instead, they guessed that there were more treasures buried under the land. Therefore, they secretly got their hands on the tools and prepared to continue excavating and make a fortune in silence. Who knew that their actions had long been discovered by their enemies, and they had been secretly followed and observed. In the end, the secret they were trying to cover up was discovered. However, this demonic servant was a big mouth. It was alone and did not dare to snatch the treasure, so it deliberately played dirty and publicized the matter. It didnt take long for more and more demonic servants to hear the news and rush towards the mountains outside the city in groups. At the same time, there were also rumors that an ancient fiend nest was hidden in this mountain. Compared to the treasures in the ancient fiend nest, the things they had obtained were basically no different from trash. After this rumor appeared, more demonic servants began to enter the mountains in search of traces of the ancient fiend nest. These foreign demonic servants had just received the news and were discussing if they should try their luck outside the city. After hearing the demonic servants narration, the two mixed-blood demons looked at each other and then burst into laughter. There was a hint of contempt and disdain in their laughter. In the eyes of the two mixed-blood demons, those lowly demonic servants must have gone crazy trying to get rich. They actually wanted to find the ancient fiend nest? Even if the ancient fiend nest did exist, it was definitely not something that demonic servants like them could touch. They werent qualified enough. If there was such a thing, even a little bit of it could cost them their lives. In addition, the two mixed-blood demons didnt believe that this city didnt have an ancient fiend nest. This was only a rumor. If it was a true fiend nest, it would have been discovered by those fiends long ago. Why would it have remained here until now? Although they scoffed at the demonic servants actions, the greed in their hearts made the two mixed-blood demons hesitate. If this was true, would they be able to get there first and obtain countless benefits? The mixed-blood demons, who had just been mocking the demonic servants for daydreaming, looked at each other and tacitly walked out of the city. Regardless of whether this matter was true or false, they had to investigate it on the spot, or they would not be confident. If The Fiend nest really did exist, they would definitely try to see if they could get any benefits. If they were unable to obtain the treasure, they would have to inform their master immediately. Otherwise, their master would definitely not let them off easily. Chapter 1915 - 1915 The appearance of the demon nest (1! 1915 The appearance of the demon nest (1! Although the two mixed-blood demons were still doubtful, they didnt slow down. As they advanced, they encountered some demonic servants. From the looks of it, they were also heading straight for the mountain outside the city. After seeing this, the two mixed-blood evil demons subconsciously quickened their pace, but the anticipation in their hearts grew stronger. The road to the outside of the city was not very far, and it did not take long for them to reach their destination. At the foot of the mountain, there were indeed many figures moving around. Most of the demonic servants were holding tools in their hands, constantly rummaging through the soil and gravel. Clearly, these demonic servants had been attracted by the rumors. They surrounded the spot where the treasure was first discovered, hoping to see if there were any more gains. However, if they relied on this method to search blindly, they might not be able to find any clues even if they dug the entire mountain. Seeing the anticipation and anxiety on the faces of the demonic servants, the two mixed-blood demons actually had a hint of pride in their eyes. Demonic servants were indeed demonic servants, they were so brainless. If he was the one doing this, it would definitely not be like this. Instead, it would be more technical. Lets go inside and take a look! While the two mixed-blood demons were talking, they quickly rushed into the mountain and went deeper. Under normal circumstances, even if a fiend nest really existed, it would definitely not be built in such an eye-catching place. It should be in an even more remote corner. Hence, searching at the foot of the mountain was definitely a waste of effort. Who would have thought that as soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, they would stop in unison, revealing a strange expression. Not far in front of them, there was a cliff that was a thousand feet high. The fog here was somewhat thick, which was different from other places. The demonic servants were unable to discover the oddness of this place because they were not strong enough. However, in the eyes of the two mixed-blood demons, it was very obvious. it was so easy to find him. Somethings wrong. The two mixed-blood demons who thought they were experienced suddenly felt at a loss, not knowing if they should continue forward. Lets go and take a look! After hesitating for a moment, the two mixed-blood demons were still full of questions, and they quickly approached the cliff. When he arrived at the bottom of the cliff, he realized that a group of demonic servants had already gathered there. They were waving pickaxes and digging at the solid ground. They searched with great care, and even when these two mixed-blood demons appeared, they didnt attract the attention of the magic servants. As far as the eye could see, there were large pits everywhere. The soil and gravel were mixed with a large number of bone fragments. Skulls were stained with soil and were kicked around when they walked. These bones were not all human bones. There were also the remains of monsters mixed together. Judging from the size of the bones, even if there was no demon nest here, there must be some ancient battlefield ruins and a large number of items left behind. The two mixed-blood demons looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise. This trip was not in vain. lets go take a look at the cliff first. Well talk about other things later. They wont be able to take away the good stuff. Itll all be ours. The two mixed-blood evil demons sneered and walked straight to the front of the cliff to carefully observe. After a while, their expressions became serious, and the trace of ridicule in their eyes gradually disappeared. The cliff in front of them seemed to be really not simple! Although they couldnt tell what was hidden, they were sure that this was no ordinary cliff. could it be that the rumors are true? is there really an ancient fiend nest hidden in this mountain? The two mixed-blood demons were filled with doubt, and they prepared to get closer to observe. Perhaps they could find more things. As a result, as soon as they approached the cliff, they felt a special force that seemed to resist their approach. The two mixed-blood demons were already suspicious, and after sensing the special power, they were even more certain of their guess. theres definitely a problem here. There might really be a fiend nest hidden here! With this thought, the two mixed-blood demons became more and more excited and began to carefully study the cliff in front of them. The two mixed-blood demons actions quickly attracted many demonic servants. They all gathered to watch, but they didnt dare to get too close. The two mixed-blood demons could not be bothered with the demonic servants. They were getting more and more excited as they were 90% sure that there was a secret behind the cliff. if theres really a fiend nest, it must be hidden behind this cliff. As long as I can enter, all the treasures will be mine! The two mixed-blood demons had similar thoughts. They wanted to keep the treasures of the demon nest for themselves. However, that was just a thought. The location was too obvious, and many demonic servants around had already seen it. It was impossible to hide the secret. The two mixed-blood fiends were filled with resentment. They didnt know what the master of The Fiend nest was thinking back then. Why did he build The Fiend nest in such a place? Not only was it ostentatious, but the most important thing was to make things difficult for them, so that they could not keep the treasure for themselves. Since he couldnt change the situation, he could only continue and adapt to the situation. Of course, if it was possible, he still had to think of a way to monopolize it. As for the guys around him, he just had to think of a way to get rid of them. In order to monopolize the treasure that they hadnt seen yet, the two mixed-blood demons already had the intention to kill each other, and they were thinking about how to get rid of each other. It was a good plan, but they didnt know that they were getting closer and closer to death, and none of them could escape. Just as the two mixed-blood demons were studying the secrets on the cliff, they seemed to have touched something. The mottled stone wall suddenly disappeared like mist. The cliff disappeared, but a castle-like sculpture of a demons head was revealed. It looked extremely spectacular. In the mouth of the demon Hound, there was a deep hole that was five meters tall. The cave was full of magical plants, and among the grass and vines, piles of magical crystals and treasures could be seen on the ground. The treasure light soared into the sky, dazzling everyones eyes. This sudden scene immediately shocked the entire scene. The surroundings were completely silent. They looked at the scene in front of them in a daze, as if they couldnt believe that they had actually found the ancient fiend nest. Mine, its all mine! Suddenly, a demonic servant shouted as it threw away the tools in its hands and charged over madly. The other demonic servants immediately sobered up, their faces filled with madness as they fought to be the first to rush towards the hole. It turned out that the legends were true. There really was an ancient fiend nest here, and from the appearance of the cave entrance, it was clear that no one had touched the treasures inside. With a small mountain of treasures in front of them, no one could restrain the greed in their hearts, afraid that if they were a step slower, the good things would be snatched away by others. The two mixed-blood demons standing at the front were as fast as lightning, and they rushed over side by side. They were roaring with excitement in their hearts, as if they could already see all the treasures in their bags and the scene of themselves soaring into the sky. These are all mine. Ill kill whoever dares to snatch them! Because of the stimulation of the treasure, the killing intent in their hearts grew stronger, but they also knew that now was not the time to attack. First enter the cave, then seize the treasure, and finally kill! However, just as they were about to step into the hole, waves suddenly appeared in the transparent air, and translucent tentacles covered with flesh spikes extended out and pierced their bodies. The demonic servants closest to the hole were not spared. They were like grasshoppers on bamboo skewers as they were flung around by the tentacles, struggling and howling. Chapter 1916 - 1916 The first appearance of ferocity (1) 1916 The first appearance of ferocity (1) At the entrance of The Fiend nest, blood had already formed a River, and the stench of blood assaulted their senses. the huge tentacles were covered with sharp spikes, and they were pierced by strings of corpses, which were constantly dancing in the air. Together with the huge devil head sculpture, it gave off the feeling of a devil sticking out its tongue and greedily licking its prey. As for the demonic servants, they were just delicacies in its mouth, making it drool. Save me! ah, help me! Hurry up, you bastards! I dont want to die! Attack the tentacles! I beg you! The demonic servants shrieks were endless. For them to be so imploring, they were clearly in great pain. The tentacles seemed soft, but they could become as hard as steel at any time. They could destroy the targets body and absorb the blood essence and bone marrow. The pain did not last long. The enchanted plants that were stimulated by the runic magic circle were eager to absorb nutrients, so they would quickly kill their prey. If they had sufficient nutrients, these magic servants would not die so easily. Instead, they would be injected with anesthetic and then slowly absorbed by the magic plants. That was truly a fate worse than death. They could only watch helplessly as they were treated as food, becoming nutrients for the magical plants. The Tribulation would only end when he died. Otherwise, he could only continue to bear it. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the demonic servants quickly turned into mummies and were thrown to the ground far away by the tentacles. Upon seeing this scene, the demonic servants came to a realization as the doubts in their hearts were resolved. It turned out that the bones at the foot of the mountain were actually the remains of this monsters food. Who knew how many it had killed? The demonic servants who were originally anxious because they were charging at the back were now all exclaiming that they were lucky. If they had been a little faster, they would have probably turned into mummies. At the thought of this, the demonic servants retreated, afraid that they would be hurt by the tentacles. After the panic, he looked at the hole again and saw that there were still two figures left on the tentacle. At this moment, their consciousness had not disappeared, and they were struggling and twisting with all their might. Its the two demon lords. Theyve also been caught by the tentacles. A high-level demonic servant rushed out and roared at the demonic servants, its face filled with anxiety. To ordinary demonic servants, the demons were the sky above their heads. As long as they were given the order, they would jump down even if there was a pot of oil in front of them. At that moment, the only thought in the high-level demonic servants mind was to help the two demon lords escape from danger. If it could successfully escape from danger, it would definitely be the greatest contributor and would definitely not have worked for nothing. Surprisingly, this demonic servants act of borrowing the might of others did not work. It originally thought that with this cry, many demonic servants would come to its aid, but after waiting for a long time, not a single demonic servant came to its aid. Dammit, are you guys crazy? If the demon Lord knew that you didnt help its servant, he would definitely skin you all! The high-level demonic servant roared in exasperation. At the same time, he used the demon master to scare the other demonic servants, hoping that it would work. After hearing the high-level demonic servants words, many of the demonic servants expressions changed slightly, hesitating if they should go forward to help. You fools, going up there is also suicide, why waste your lives? Even if you really save them, do you think you can get anything out of it? they might just eat you to recover! At that moment, an angry roar came from the demonic servants, filled with anger. The voice was erratic, making it impossible to confirm who had spoken, but it was very effective. Upon hearing this, the demonic servant who was still hesitating immediately made up his mind. No one was a fool. After seeing the monsters performance just now, they knew that they were no match for it. The consequences of rushing forward would only be one more corpse, so why bother? But if he didnt go up, once the Masters of the two mixed-blood demons came after him, he might still be unable to escape death. Who shouted? come out! Are you tired of living? The high-level demonic servant who had suggested that everyone save him at the start had a twisted expression as he stood in the crowd and roared in exasperation. It held its head high and pointed at the demonic servants. The expressions of the demonic servants that it pointed at changed slightly. They looked at it with eyes full of hatred and disgust, as if they wanted to skin it alive. However, no one dared to do so in front of so many people to avoid trouble. Just as the high-level demonic servant was jumping around arrogantly, a figure quietly approached and stood behind it. Caught off guard, the figure suddenly kicked it into the hole in front of it. The high-level demonic servant that was ambushed turned pale and cursed in pain. However, before he could curse, the tentacle at the entrance penetrated his body. It didnt have a strong physique like the mixed-blood demon. After being pierced by the tentacles, it instantly turned into a dried corpse and was thrown out. When the surrounding demonic servants saw this, they cheered loudly at the same time, as if they had vented their hatred. This kind of bastard who threatened him to give up his life, the more miserable the death, the better. No one would fight for justice for him. As for the demonic servant that had launched the sneak attack, it had already sneaked into the crowd. No one knew where it was hiding. In their haste, no one noticed its appearance. Even if there were demonic servants who saw it, they would deliberately pretend not to see it. The two mixed-blood demons who were on the verge of death closed their eyes in despair. They knew that they would die today. If they could choose again, they would never approach the entrance of The Fiend nest even if they had to put a knife on their necks. After a few seconds, the two mixed-blood demons also turned into mummies and were thrown not far from the entrance of the cave by the tentacles. The corpse fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Unlike ordinary demonic servants, the demons internal spaces often contained their accumulated treasures. As a result, when the corpse fell to the ground, a pile of items immediately fell out, making a clear and crisp sound. These items were messy and not as eye-catching as the treasures in The Fiend nest, but they were still valuable. When the surrounding demonic servants saw this, a greedy glint flashed in their eyes. They could not wait to pick up the treasures and stuff them into their pockets. As long as he could get his hands on one, he would not have come here in vain. However, they didnt have the guts to do so in front of so many people. That was simply courting death. But at that moment, the figure that had kicked the arrogant demonic servant into the hole appeared once again. He grabbed the treasure on the ground and tossed it around with a sneer. Then, he threw it around the crowd. The demonic servants were stunned at first, but then they rushed towards the treasures with a determined look. Near the treasures landing spot, a series of screams and curses erupted. Clearly, the demonic servants were fighting over the treasures. In the midst of the chaos, the figure disappeared quietly. No one noticed where he went. After the battle ended, many demonic servants collapsed to the ground, bleeding profusely. As for the treasures that fell to the ground, they had long disappeared. They had probably been swallowed by the demonic servants that had snatched them. Upon seeing the chaotic scene, the demonic servants did not hesitate as they fled into the distance. No matter how this matter was dealt with, as long as he remained here, it would be inevitable that he would be implicated. If he didnt leave now, when would he? In the blink of an eye, all the demonic servants in front of the cliff had dispersed, leaving behind only corpses. There were still a few demonic servants that did not go far. They were staring greedily at The Fiend nests entrance, drooling at the treasures. Unfortunately, they could only look at it. The magical plants at the entrance of the cave driven by the runic magic circle were a barrier that they could not cross. The treasures of The Fiend nest were destined to have no fate with them. Only the strong had the right to obtain them. At that time, demon masters from all over the world would come here to conspire for the treasures in the demon nest. A fierce battle was inevitable. A battle of that level was definitely not something that small characters like them could participate in. They were not even qualified to watch. Chapter 1917 - 1917 The devil breaks through the formation (1) 1917 The devil breaks through the formation (1) The news of the ancient fiend nests appearance spread rapidly overnight. There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. Even if most of the demonic servants did not want to spread the news, it was just an extravagant hope. There would always be some demonic servants who knew their own limits and knew that they could not obtain the treasure. However, they did not want to just let it go, so they spread the news. As for whether they harbored any ill intentions and wanted more demonic servants to die in vain, it was unknown. The city became more lively, day and night. Originally, because of Tang Zhens existence, demon hunters had gathered here. Now, because of the appearance of the ancient devil nest, some evil demons were also attracted here. In less than a day, more and more demons had arrived at the city. Not many demons could resist the temptation of the ancient fiend nest. Compared to the demonic servants, they knew more about the ancient fiend nests preciousness. Some of the demons even saw the video taken by the demonic servants. From the video, they were 90% sure that the ancient fiend nest had not been touched! This was an opportunity. Once they obtained it, they would be able to soar to the heavens! The appearance of a precious treasure would inevitably lead to a fight, and it was absolutely impossible to obtain it easily. Therefore, when these evil demons rushed over, they had also made ample preparations. Not only did they personally go out to seize the treasure, but they also brought their strongest subordinates with them to deal with the possible battle. After a day of Silence, figures began to appear at the entrance of The Fiend nest at the bottom of the cliff. Most of them were high-level demonic servants, responsible for scouting and gathering information while waiting for their master to arrive. The First Evil demon to arrive was naturally the nearest master of the devil nest. It came along the Blood River of The Dark World. Its name was the demon eel Cave Master, and its true form was a demon eel. Its body was over a hundred meters long, and as it moved forward, blood waves rolled, creating an extremely astonishing momentum. When it reached the mountain cliff, the demon eel rose from the Blood River and its huge body smashed into the entrance of The Fiend nest. In mid-air, Cave Master Demon eel opened his mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of turbid blood. The water of the Blood River gathered in front of him and turned into a huge icicle in an instant. Like the upper jaw of a swordfish, it stabbed at the wriggling tentacles at the entrance of the cave. It was clear from Cave Lord Demon eels actions that he wanted to use brute force to break through the runic magic circle at the entrance of the demon nest and enter the demon nest. In the blink of an eye, the icicle had already pierced deeply into the transparent barrier. Under the impact of the icicle and the terrifying power, the transparent barrier was torn open, and the Squirming Tentacle was pushed to the side by the icicle. Cave Master Mo Yu, who was pushing the icicle forward, was overjoyed. He suddenly let out a roar, and the huge icicle instantly exploded. The shattered ice smashed into the transparent barrier, creating a wave-like impact that caused the tear to widen. what runic magic circle? it looks like its nothing much. I, Cave Master Demon eel, will definitely obtain the treasures in this ancient demon nest today! As he laughed wantonly, Cave Lord Demon eels body suddenly shrank, and he charged toward the crack. Who knew that just as its head entered the crack, the crack would suddenly shrink at an astonishing speed. Soon after, dense, sharp tentacles appeared and ruthlessly pierced towards Cave Master Demon eel. In the blink of an eye, they were already upon him. Not good! Even though Cave Master Magic eel was pleased with himself, he didnt let down his guard. When he saw the change, he immediately retreated without the slightest hesitation. It had used the icicles to explore the way, which meant that it had not used its full strength. At this moment, it easily withdrew its body. What he didnt expect was that those teeth-like tentacles would actually chase after him and bite him. Under the frightened eyes of the demon eel Cave Master, they bit his stomach ruthlessly. A numbing and itchy feeling appeared, as if something was drilling into his body through his skin. Damn it, what the hell is this? Cave Master Demon eel was both shocked and furious. He waved his hand to cut off those tentacles, but his arm was firmly entangled again, and he couldnt break free for the time being. Seeing that more and more tentacles were coming for him, demon eel Cave Master hurriedly used a secret technique, causing blood to spurt out of his body. This was a secret technique similar to the blood escape. Not only could it avoid physical entanglement, but it could also escape energy constraints. While the secret technique was being used, Cave Lord Demon eels body suddenly shrank by one-third. However, it also managed to escape from the tentacles pursuit. The battered and exhausted Cave Master didnt dare to hesitate. He dodged and retreated without the slightest hesitation, falling heavily a hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave. Like a fish out of water, it wriggled on the ground for a few times before transforming into its human form. It sat on the ground and panted. When it looked at the entrance of the cave again, its eyes were no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, they were as dark as water, and its expression was constantly changing. oh my, isnt this the mud Loach that only knows how to drill holes? why are you in such a sorry state? did you suffer a loss? A rough voice was heard, and then a fat man who weighed 500 to 600 pounds was looking at it with a mocking look. When he heard these obviously sarcastic words, killing intent flickered in the eyes of Cave Master Demon eel. However, it was quickly suppressed. It had just used a secret technique to escape, so it was not a good time to fight with others. Otherwise, he would definitely teach this gluttonous bastard a good lesson. Hmph, I was wondering who it was. So its you, you fat, gluttonous pig. Why do you want to join in the fun? Although Cave Master Magic eel didnt intend to fight with the other party, he definitely wouldnt be at a disadvantage with his words. He immediately ridiculed the other party. The fat man sneered, the fat all over his body trembling. At the same time, he said in a disdainful tone, Even a Loach like you can come, so why cant I? Its just that Im not like a certain guy who always overestimates himself and does embarrassing things. After hearing the Fattys words, the demon eel Cave Master was enraged, and he jumped up from the ground. Just as he was about to draw his weapon and teach this gluttonous demon master a lesson, he suddenly felt as if a knife was being twisted in his abdomen. Not good! Only then did Cave Master Demon eel remember that some of those tentacles had already drilled into his abdomen. He had been so focused on bickering with the gluttonous demon master that he had forgotten that the hidden danger in his body hadnt been eliminated. Cave Master Demon eel couldnt care about anything else. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to think of a way to get rid of the tentacles that were wandering around in his stomach. At the same time, it glared viciously at demon master gluttony. It was certain that the other party had seen the entire process just now, and that was why he was deliberately finding fault with it, not giving it time to heal. Just you wait, Ill settle this score with you sooner or later! Devil eel Cave Master secretly swore in his heart. He no longer paid any attention to the Fattys mocking expression and instead focused on healing his injuries. Hehe, idiot! When demon master gluttony saw that Cave Master Demon eel no longer paid any attention to him, he laughed coldly. At the same time, he reached into his pocket. The head of a blood-drenched Forest man was pulled out. At the same time, the fat mans stomach squirmed, and a ferocious mouth was revealed. He casually threw the head into the mouth on his stomach. Immediately after, the big mouth chewed a few times and made a Gulu swallowing sound. The taste is not bad, its delicious! Fatty let out a sigh of enjoyment and slowly walked towards the entrance of the cave with heavy steps. Just like Cave Lord Demon eel, Demon Lord gluttony also wanted to keep the treasure for himself. However, he was more cunning and cautious, and didnt rashly probe it. Before the arrival of Cave Lord magic eel, it had already been hiding at the side, waiting for someone to crack the runic magic circle. If it succeeded, it would take the opportunity to attack and reap the benefits. Even if it failed, it could still gain some experience and avoid losses. The attack of Cave Lord Demon eel just now had been seen by demon master gluttony, and he had already thought of a way to counter it. Even though he was still not very confident, the gluttonous Demon King did not dare to waste any time. If he continued to hesitate, more and more evil demons would rush over. At that time, even if it could really rush into The Fiend nest, it could forget about successfully taking away the treasure while being surrounded by a group of fiends. Chapter 1918 - 1918 You fight, I fight!_1 1918 You fight, I fight!_1 The ability of the gluttonous demon master was somewhat special. It could be said that there was nothing in this world that he could not eat. Fortunately, it didnt have a large appetite. Otherwise, it would also be a moving source of disaster, and nothing could withstand its devouring. In addition, demon master gluttony was a picky eater. He liked to eat meat and blood, and the fresh kind at that. It had a pocket on its body that had a similar preservation function. Usually, food was always stored in it, so that it could be taken out and eaten at any time. Unlike the other demon masters, demon master gluttony did not have any subordinates to serve him. It was not that he could not afford to raise them, but that he had devoured all of them. There were indeed demons that devoured demonic servants, but it was extremely rare to see one like the gluttonous demon master, who had devoured everything. It was precisely because of this incident that the gluttonous demon master gained some fame. Everyone also knew that this fellow did not recognize his family and would do anything when he was hungry. Every time a demon servant discovered the figure of the gluttonous demon master, they would shiver in fear and escape without hesitation. The other fiend nests were heaven in the hearts of the demonic servants, but The Fiend nest of the gluttonous fiend master was hell in the eyes of the demonic servants. This also led to the demon master of gluttony always being a loner. Even other demons were unwilling to deal with him, because they could not stand the way the demon master of gluttony sized up his food. There were even rumors that the gluttonous demon master had once devoured a high-level demon. Although there was no real evidence, some people still believed that it was true. Although the gluttonous demon masters actions were disdainful, his strength could not be underestimated. This was also one of the reasons why no one was willing to provoke him. Other than a few random abilities, the most famous ability of the demon master of gluttony was the terrifying acid it spat. It relied on this terrifying acid to digest anything. Even the hardest stone could not withstand the corrosion of this acid. At this moment, he saw the demon master of gluttony walk to the entrance of the cave. After carefully examining it, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of saliva. When the saliva landed on the transparent barrier at the entrance of the cave, green smoke immediately rose, emitting an unpleasant smell. The translucent tentacle wriggled and tried to grab gluttony, but it was just a hairs breadth away. The protective barrier seemed to be completely undamaged, but a smile appeared on demon master gluttonys face. Through the experiment just now, he could confirm that his attack was indeed effective. As long as the attack was effective, it would have a way to break through the protective barrier and obtain the treasures in The Fiend nest. Taking three steps back, the demon Lord of gluttony opened his mouth and sucked in a deep breath. At the same time, his body continued to expand, looking like a balloon that was constantly being inflated. In just a dozen seconds, the body of the demon master of gluttony had grown to several dozen meters. Its stomach was like a large bucket filled with water, making a Hua Hua sound. When his body expanded to the point where it could no longer expand, as if it would explode with a light poke, a huge mouth suddenly appeared on the stomach of demon master of gluttony. Wow! Sticky black acid spewed out of its mouth, carrying an extremely foul smell, and gushed towards the protective barrier like a flood. The tongue-like tentacles were inevitably stained with a large amount of black liquid, and then it let out a baby-like cry. The black acid was indeed terrible. The tentacles were rapidly shriveled up by the heat and turned into black Coke in the blink of an eye. The transparent tentacles were completely destroyed, and the protective barrier was also burned to the point that black smoke was rising. The originally transparent scene was now like frosted glass, and one could not see the scene behind it at all. Such a situation could only mean that the protective barrier was being seriously damaged. When the scenery in the cave reappeared, it meant that the runic magic circle had failed. In the process of spraying the acid, demon master gluttonys body was constantly shrinking. When his body returned to normal, the accumulated acid would be sprayed clean. Whether or not he succeeded, it would soon be revealed. Seeing the protective array being destroyed by his acid, demon master gluttonys eyes were full of smiles, as if the treasure in the demon nest was about to be in his hands. Being able to swallow magical crystals in large mouthfuls was also a pretty good enjoyment, and demon master gluttony was full of anticipation. At this time, the protective circle was getting more and more precarious. Like a transparent thin ice covered with coal ash, it was constantly melting under the sun. Some places had even been directly burned through. In just a moment, they would be able to enter The Fiend nest. soon, soon. Dont let anything happen at this time! Gluttonous demon master was actually burning with anxiety. He did not have much time, and he was most afraid that someone would take the opportunity to cause trouble. As for Cave Lord Demon eel, demon master gluttony didnt care about it at all, because the acid it spat out was its fatal nemesis. The two of them had fought more than once, and each time, it was the gluttonous demon master who had the upper hand, so the enmity between them had long been formed. In demon master gluttonys opinion, unless Cave Master Demon eel was willing to use the blood escape technique again, he wouldnt easily provoke him under normal circumstances. Moreover, the current situation of the demon eel Cave Master wasnt good. It was in a weakened state after using a secret technique. No matter what, it was impossible for it to be his opponent. Just as gluttony demon master was looking around vigilantly, dark clouds suddenly rolled in the distant sky, and figures rushed over. At the sight of this scene, the gluttonous demon masters heart suddenly jolted. The other evil demons had rushed over to seize the treasure! no, the treasures in The Fiend nest are mine. I cant let anyone else get them! The mouth on gluttony demon masters belly expanded once again, as if his entire body was about to be broken into two. The jet of acid suddenly doubled in thickness, and a hole was immediately torn open in the defensive barrier. we cant wait any longer. Charge in! Seeing several black shadows shooting toward him like lightning, the gluttony demon master did not dare to hesitate. His huge head actually turned 360 degrees, and then he broke free from his body. Then, the head dragged its baby-sized body and drilled into the corroded crack. In the blink of an eye, it had already entered The Fiend nest. Im coming in, hahaha Yingluo. Looking at the small mountain of treasures in front of him, the demon master of gluttonys heart was filled with ecstasy, especially when he thought about how these treasures would all belong to him. He was so excited that he could not control himself. In the end, when it shifted its gaze, it discovered that there were even more treasures in the depths of the cave. In particular, there was a battle blade that was stuck in the ground. It was even more dazzling, and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item with just a glance. This is a divine weapon, a peerless divine weapon. I must get it! Compared to treasures, divine weapons were even rarer. Now that he had encountered one, he couldnt miss it no matter what. At the thought of this, demon master gluttony could not care less about the treasures in front of him. Instead, he went straight for the battle saber. At the same time, behind it, several figures broke through the barrier one after another and entered the cave. Behind these figures, more figures were rushing over. They were all the Masters of The Fiend nest who had just arrived. The gluttonous demon master felt the auras behind him, and his heart burned with anxiety. He was afraid that the other demons would snatch the saber, so he rushed forward without a care. As long as she could get her hands on that sword, she would immediately escape from this place. As for any other protection, she would rather not have it. Who would have thought that it wasnt just the gluttonous demon master who saw the divine weapon, but the other demons who had arrived later also saw the battle blade. Their eyes burst with surprise, and they rushed over one after another. Seeing that demon master gluttony was one step ahead of them, the demon masters attacked him without any hesitation, so that he would not snatch the saber first. Demon master of gluttony let out a roar and endured the excruciating pain. He grabbed the saber with his two thin arms and suddenly got up from the ground. At the same time, its body spun rapidly, and it slashed at the demon masters behind it. As if a sharp blade had cut through tofu, a demon master was unable to Dodge in time and was directly split into two by the battle blade. When the other demon masters saw this, they retreated in horror. They looked at the saber with greed in their eyes. To be able to kill a devil in one move, this was definitely a rare divine weapon. This ancient devil nest really did contain precious treasures! Chapter 1919 - 1919 The chaotic battle (1) 1919 The chaotic battle (1) Killing a demon master with a single strike made gluttonous demon master ecstatic, and he was even more certain of the power of this divine weapon. the heavens dont destroy me. This is a chance at survival! He had originally thought that he would definitely die, but now that he had the saber in his hand, he was confident that he could kill all these demon masters who were snatching the treasure. everything here is mine. Go to hell! Greed had turned into an obsession, and divine weapons had strengthened his courage. Gluttony demon masters current thought was actually to kill all the demon masters! A babys body with a head the size of a bathtub and an exaggeratedly shaped saber in his hand seemed rather ridiculous. However, the demon masters could not laugh. They could feel a strong pressure from the exaggerated saber. The demon master that had been cut in half was not completely dead. It was struggling on the ground, but from its appearance, it was estimated that it would not last long. Under normal circumstances, even if a demon was cut into eight pieces, there was still a way to restore it. It wasnt easy to kill an evil demon, which was why ordinary demon hunters were afraid of them. Not being able to kill him was the most despairing thing. However, this battle sword had a strange ability that rendered the special physique of the evil demon useless. It was unable to heal its injuries, just like an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, even an ordinary person could kill an evil demon with this saber. It was best to have this kind of demon slaying weapon in ones own hands and use it to kill the enemy, rather than being killed by the enemy. The combat power of the gluttonous demon master, who had obtained the saber, increased greatly. He rushed over fearlessly, waving his saber and slashing everywhere. He was actually not at a disadvantage even though he was fighting against so many people! The demon masters dodged continuously, and at the same time, they used the gaps in their dodging to launch attacks. As long as they did not let the battle swords cut their bodies, they definitely had a way to exhaust gluttonous demon master to death. Just as the two sides were fighting, several more figures rushed in. They were still the Masters of The Fiend nest. When they saw the battle blade in the gluttony demon masters hand, they did not hesitate at all and joined the battle at the same time. Anyone could see that the most valuable of these treasures was the saber. Things like magical crystals simply couldnt be compared to it. As for the gold and jewels all over the cave, unless it was a demon with a Special Hobby, they were not even as valuable as flesh and blood in the eyes of these demons. The sudden addition of several enemies greatly increased the pressure on gluttony demon master. Although he had a divine weapon in his hand, he was still not a match for a group of enemies that were as fierce as wolves and tigers. Under the continuous attacks, demon master gluttonys injuries became more and more serious. In order to alleviate the crisis, he drove his headless body into the hole and self-detonated in an attempt to escape. Although the losses were huge, in order to save their lives, they couldnt care less. As acid splattered, the demon Lord of gluttony rushed out of the hole, ready to escape. Who would have thought that at this moment, a huge ice cone would smash in his face, blocking the path of the gluttony demon master. Behind the ice awl was the figure of the demon eel Cave Master, who was sneering. His eyes were filled with killing intent. It had noticed the battle in The Fiend nest, so it had launched a fatal blow at the critical moment, only to take the opportunity to kill gluttonous demon master. The demon Lord of gluttony was so angry that he was about to go crazy. If he had known that this bastard would plot against him, he would have killed this guy directly just now. Bastard, if I can survive this tribulation, Ill definitely chop you into pieces and boil you into soup to relieve the hatred in my heart! Demon master gluttony was determined, but he had no choice but to brace himself and charge toward the icicle. The icicles blocking the way were destroyed, but they also delayed the speed of the gluttony demon master. The demon masters who were following closely behind were not willing to miss this opportunity, and they launched concentrated attacks one after another. Unable to avoid it, demon master gluttony let out a sorrowful cry as he was directly blasted into pieces. The saber in his hand also flew out of the cave. The demon eel Cave Master, who had been waiting for a long time, was one step ahead. He swallowed the battle blade into his stomach, then twisted his body and flew toward the Blood River in front of the cliff like lightning. Its thoughts were the same as demon master gluttonys. As long as it could obtain this battle saber, it did not care about the treasures in the demon nest. Seeing that their treasures had been stolen, the other demon masters were not willing to give up. They rushed to the top of the Blood River one after another, and their violent attacks caused the turbid waves of the Blood River to surge. As the blood waves churned, countless strange creatures of the Blood River were blasted out, their corpses torn to pieces. From time to time, a huge figure would appear. It was Cave Master Demon eel, who was stuck in the blood River and unable to escape in a hurry. At this moment, it was in an extremely sorry state. Under the siege of a group of demon masters, it was harder than ascending to the heavens to successfully escape from this place. If it handed over the saber, it might be able to keep its life, but to hand over the treasure in its hands was worse than killing it. It couldnt attack the enemy with a battle blade like demon master gluttony. It should be known that this kind of weapon was only suitable for close combat, and couldnt deal with the long-range attacks of a large group of demon masters. As long as it dared to show its face, it would be attacked by concentrated fire and blown up like a gluttonous demon master. At this moment, it could only rely on its innate secret skill to constantly Dodge in the water, trying to stall for time and find a chance to escape. Just as the group of demon masters was frying the fish, dark clouds rolled over from the distance. A figure flashed in the dark clouds. It was obvious that another demon master had come after hearing the news. After seeing this scene, the demon masters who had been surrounding Cave Master Demon eel became anxious and angry. If this continued, they wouldnt be able to get anything in the end. lets end this quickly. If we dont kill this guy as soon as possible, were doomed to have made a wasted trip! One of the demon masters let out a furious roar. At the same time, he raised his palm, and rolling black gas instantly condensed into a huge harpoon. At the same time the harpoon ning was formed, the demon master raised his arms and stabbed them into the blood River. The demon masters beside him also cooperated and sealed off the entire area of the Blood River under their feet, making it impossible for Cave Master Demon eel to escape in a short time. Soon, a blood-curdling screech was heard. Blood was dripping from Cave Lord Demon eels back, and the huge harpoon had almost pierced through its body. After receiving this fatal blow, Cave Lord Demon eels life was already in danger. If this continued, he would definitely die. Hand over the divine weapon and Ill spare your life! After hearing the Furious roars of the demon masters in the air, Cave Lord Demon eel didnt dare to hesitate. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which appeared in the air along with the battle saber. Perhaps it was Cave Master Demon eels intention, but the battle saber actually flew back to the entrance of the demon nest and stabbed into the hard mountain rock. Then, it flipped its body in the air and dived back into the blood River, disappearing in the blink of an eye. After the demon masters saw the battle saber, they couldnt be bothered with Cave Master Demon eel. Instead, they all rushed toward the entrance of the demon nest, trying to take the divine weapon for themselves. Who knew that when the demon masters who had just arrived saw the saber, they also rushed forward and fought over it. At the entrance of The Fiend nest, the sounds of battle lingered. There were fiend Masters and fiend servants. Just as they were fighting, a mixed-blood demon suddenly ran out of the cave and shouted to its master in a trembling voice, there are also treasures inside that have been piled up into a small mountain. There are still more than a dozen divine weapons like this! Upon hearing the demonic servants words, the demon masters who were fighting were stunned. Then, they saw a figure rapidly break away from the battle and rush straight into the demon lairs entrance. After entering The Fiend nest, these fiend Masters were shocked to discover that this fiend nest actually had a different world. At the end of his line of sight, there was actually a corner, and in the cave at the corner, there was a dazzling variety of treasures. On a stone platform, there were more than ten swords and axes floating in the air. The surface of each weapon had a hidden divine light. Seeing this, the demon masters immediately rushed towards the cave in front of them, afraid that their treasures would be snatched away if they were a step too slow. Who knew that the moment they rushed into the cave, they immediately felt the world spinning, and then their entire bodies completely lost control. Streams of light appeared and revolved around their bodies, faintly revealing a terrifying aura. The demon masters knew that things were not good, and they hurriedly dodged, avoiding the attack of the flowing light. Two other demon masters did not manage to Dodge in time, and their bodies were instantly torn to pieces by the stream of light. Chapter 1920 - 1920 The greedy demon monarch (1) 1920 The greedy demon monarch (1) Dammit, what the hell is this place? how can it be so dangerous? The few demon masters who were lucky enough to escape had looks of lingering fear on their faces. If they had been just a little slower, they would have been beheaded. On the ground in front of him, there were some broken pieces of corpses. They were the demon masters killed by Liu Guang. Seeing how they had died with their eyes wide open, it was obvious that they had not expected to die in such a muddled manner. Although the life and death of the others had nothing to do with him, he let the demon masters know that this treasure was not as easy to obtain as they had imagined. When they thought of the terrifying scene they had just encountered, these demon masters felt uneasy. The horror of being on the verge of death still made their hair stand on end. After witnessing the power of the runic magic circle, the demon masters also became cautious and did not dare to rush in as rashly as before. It did not take long for the fight outside to end, and the saber finally fell into the hands of a demon master who was good at concealment. After he had obtained the saber, he had activated his innate secret skill without hesitation and successfully escaped from the encirclement of a group of demon masters. With the target of their struggle gone, the demon masters naturally stopped fighting and rushed into the demon cave. The rather wide cave was immediately filled with all kinds of figures. They were all demon masters who were rarely seen on normal days, but had now gathered together because of the appearance of the demon nest. There were often fights between evil demons. Each of them was proud and arrogant, and they usually didnt like each other. They had just fought a battle, and now they were about to fight for the treasures. Therefore, they were all on guard against each other, and their expressions were gloomy. The treasure was right in front of them, and the group of evil demons couldnt help but feel their hearts itch. Although they didnt dare to enter rashly, they were constantly studying ways to crack it. It was impossible for them to give up just like that. In order to obtain the wealth in The Fiend nest, The Fiend Masters did not care even if they had to spend decades or even centuries. Just as the group of demon masters were seriously studying it, no one noticed that there was a demon master watching everything coldly from the side. This person who was dressed as a demon master was naturally Tang Zhen in disguise. He had also participated in the battle earlier and killed a demon master in passing. Of course, now was not the time to harvest. Everything he had done was just an act to attract more demons. The show had just begun. These fiends would soon discover that the treasures in The Fiend nest were far more abundant than they had imagined. And what he had to do was to guide them at the appropriate time and let these Devils fall into the trap step by step. Just as he was deep in thought, dark clouds rolled over from the distant sky. This time, it was even more powerful and flamboyant. It was obvious that it was a demon with higher strength. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. It seemed that they were finally unable to hold back and had appeared in advance. Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes and took a look. He discovered that this evil demons strength should be equivalent to that of a law cultivator. It couldnt be considered too weak, but it couldnt be considered too strong either. For Tang Zhen, even if he devoured a devil of this level, it would not be of much help to him in increasing his strength. However, there had to be a process for the harvest, especially for this kind of shocking plan to harvest evil demons. It needed to be carried out slowly and calmly. Fang Rui wasnt the only one who noticed the evil demons arrival. The other demons also noticed this scene, and their expressions changed at the same time. The appearance of a higher-ranked evil demon meant that they would not be able to obtain the greatest benefits. Even the greedy nature of evil demons would allow them to occupy this ancient devil nest for themselves. Even if he was unwilling, it was impossible for him to be a match for such a nomological law expert. If he wanted to fight head-on, he would only be the one to suffer in the end. The scene immediately quieted down, and all the demon masters shut their mouths, secretly planning in their hearts how to deal with the next situation. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds in the sky had already landed, and at the same time, a foul wind blew. In the thick dark clouds, a series of heavy footsteps came. It was the sound of war boots stepping on the ground. The sound was uniform. Then, tall figures appeared one after another. They were wearing horned helmets, holding double-edged axes, and their blood-red eyes shot out a chilling light. His muscular body was covered in thick armor, with white bone chains and strange talisman-like items that were shining with a dark green light. Under the light, their image became more and more sinister, making people not dare to look at them directly. After this group of mixed-blood demons appeared, their eyes coldly swept across the crowd, and then they made way for the crowd. An even larger figure appeared. It had two heads and four arms, and its armor was an inch thick, covered with metal rings. On the surface of the metal ring, there were many twisted, multi-colored little snakes that were biting the metal ring. These little snakes had three rows of eyes, and their gazes were extremely fierce, as if they were about to devour people. They bit the metal ring tightly, as if they were venting their anger. If they left the ring, they would bite anything without a care. damn it, its the black fiend Demon Lord. Why is he here? Some demon masters recognized the other partys background and groaned in their hearts. From weak to strong, the demons were divided into demon master, demon monarch, demon Emperor, and Demon God. Tang Zhens goal was to kill a God! Under the gaze of the demon masters, the black fiend Demon Lord laughed and walked toward them. You guys came pretty fast. I wonder what youve found? As he spoke, the black evil demon Lord thrust his weapon into the ground, and the entire ground seemed to shake. The weapon was a double-edged battle axe that was more than three meters tall. The body of the axe was the size of a table, and the edge of the blade shone with a dark red luster. On the surface of the battleaxe, there were dense runes. The style was rough and strange. As the weapon fell to the ground, lines that looked like blood and flesh meridians spread out in all directions, covering the area near the cliff. The ground looked like an animal that had just been skinned. It would wriggle from time to time, giving people a feeling of unsteadiness, as if they were stepping on a living thing. At the end of these red meridians, there were pairs of eyes of different sizes, shining with evil light. Wisps of demonic Qi gathered and gushed into the battleaxe. There seemed to be strange ravings in the air, as if the speaker was right beside his ears. Illusionary human figures appeared one after another, their feet dancing in the air. They appeared and disappeared from time to time, no different from ghosts. With the appearance of these strange scenes, the surrounding air seemed to have become heavy, separating this place from the other areas. The demon masters expressions changed slightly. They immediately realized that the black fiend Demon Lord was going to seal off the area. In this case, even if someone obtained the treasure, they could forget about escaping from here. Although this method could prevent the treasures from being stolen as much as possible, it also limited their freedom and made it difficult for them to leave. This sudden change made the demon masters extremely uncomfortable. They felt like they were in a cage, their lives in someone elses hands. The demon masters were indignant. The ancient demon nest was an ownerless object, but the black fiend Demon Lords actions seemed to prevent them from stealing. when he looked at the black fiend demon lord again, his eyes became rather unfriendly, and he felt that the other party was going too far. Chapter 1921 - 1921 Defeating the strong with the weak? _1 1921 Defeating the strong with the weak? _1 The black fiend Demon Lords actions had already aroused public anger, but the group of demon masters didnt dare to say anything because they were intimidated by his strength. As humans grew older, demons were even more so. Their long lives made them even more cunning. Perhaps the black evil demon Lord needed a hothead to establish his prestige and use tyrannical means to suppress the other demon masters. Only by killing would he be able to achieve his goal. The black evil demon King also understood this, and the demon masters must be extremely dissatisfied. However, in a world where the strong were respected, there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. As long as the fist was big, everything could be settled. The black fiend demon monarch had already made ample preparations for this raid on the ancient fiend nest, and he had brought his fiend guards with him. There were a total of fifty mixed-blood demons. They had spent a thousand years nurturing them, and they possessed extremely powerful battle prowess. They were not inferior to ordinary demon masters. As expected of a thousand-year-old demon monarch who had experienced a harvest season. His Foundation was extremely deep, and ordinary demon masters could not be compared to him at all. It could be said that the black fiend demon monarch didnt even need to make a move. Just the fifty fiend guards alone were enough to completely crush all the demon masters present. Of course, this was only to maintain the current situation. If more demon masters arrived, the intimidating power of The Fiend guards would be greatly reduced. If they had the advantage in numbers, they would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble. This was why the black fiend Demon Lord had sealed off this area. Entering and exiting The Fiend nest was not an easy task. If this wasnt enough, the black fiend Demon Lord would also personally go into battle. With his fierce reputation, he would definitely be able to intimidate those who were unwilling to give up. These methods could only intimidate demon masters. If it was a Demon Lord of the same level, it might not be effective. A demon master might not dare to provoke it, but a Demon Lord of the same level might not even take it seriously. Its only advantage right now was to get the news first and arrive at the demon nest. It had to move faster. guards, listen up. From now on, anyone who dares to step into the demon nest will be killed immediately! The black fiend Demon Lord said coldly, then walked toward the demon nest as if there was no one else around. The Fiend guards that followed closely behind rushed to the entrance of The Fiend nest. They held double-edged battleaxes in their hands and glared fiercely at the indignant fiend Masters. The battle-ax made a low sound, as if it wanted to drink blood. Why? why cant we enter? this fiend nest isnt yours! By doing this, youre not putting us in your eyes! Just as all the demon masters were silent, a voice suddenly rang out. It was very abrupt. All the demon masters secretly praised him in their hearts, wondering which guy actually dared to oppose him. Although what he said made sense, it was a pity that he had angered the black fiend Demon Lord, and he was probably going to die in vain. Oh, you think I did something wrong? The black evil demon Lord, who was about to enter the cave, suddenly turned around with a sinister smile. Hehe, there really are idiots who arent afraid of death! As the black fiend Demon Lord spoke, he locked his eyes on a demon master, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. Before the demon masters could recover from their shock, the black fiend demon monarch had already rushed to the front of the demon master and slashed at him with his sharp claws. Go to hell! The black fiend Demon Lords roar was filled with an indescribable ferocity, and he was determined to kill the demon master who had raised the objection. Youre the one whos going to die! The demon master didnt even try to Dodge the black evil demon Kings attack. Instead, he drew his saber and slashed at the black evil demon Kings Claw. you actually dare to resist. How dare you! The black fiend Demon Lord was so angry that he laughed. His body was impervious to weapons, yet this demon master was actually using a sword to fight against him. He was truly reckless. if it wasnt for the special circumstances, I would have tortured you slowly and let you know the consequences of angering me, the black fiend Demon King! As this thought flashed through the black evil demon Lords mind, his sharp claws had already come into contact with the saber, and a metallic clang was heard. What followed was a furious roar, which carried an unspeakable shock. The two figures quickly separated, and the demon masters who were watching the battle were surprised to find that the roar was actually from the black evil demon King. A demon master had actually injured a Demon Lord. How could this be possible? However, this was the truth. The black demon Lord was in a rather sorry state at this time, its massive claws dripping with blood. Upon closer inspection, a few of his fingers had been cut off and were bouncing on the ground. A demons body was strong, so even if their limbs were separated from their bodies, they could still maintain their vitality for a long time. Under normal circumstances, it could be healed with a light touch. However, the black fiend Demon Lords eyes seemed to contain a trace of fear. It was obvious that things were not as simple as they seemed. And the most important point was that the severed finger was rapidly withering, and it was impossible to reattach it. This demon masters attack method seems a little strange? The demon masters looked at the demon master fighting the black fiend demon monarch again, only to find that he was a stranger. There were thousands of demon species, and even the lowest demonic servant could give birth to a demon master. After most demons became demon masters, they would keep a low profile and encounter danger in the early stages. Only when they had the power to protect themselves could they walk out of the demon nest and gradually let other demons know about their existence. As such, the sudden appearance of an unfamiliar demon master wasnt anything strange, and no one would care about this. However, the problem was that this demon master was actually holding a battle saber that was overflowing with light, and it looked very familiar. this is a divine weapon from the bi an fiend nest! One of the demon masters who had snatched the battle blade just now was suddenly enlightened. He pointed at the battle blade in surprise and joy and shouted loudly to the surrounding. thats right. Although they look different, that feeling is absolutely right! divine items conceal themselves. They must be divine weapons from The Fiend nest! Where did he get this? why didnt I see it? this guys luck is too good. the divine weapon in this fiend nest can actually hurt The Fiend Lord. Its indeed extraordinary. If I had one, Id even dare to fight the black fiend fiend fiend fiend Lord! When they saw the Battle Sword, all sorts of thoughts rose in the demon masters minds. However, most of them were filled with jealousy and excitement. He was jealous that the other party had obtained a divine weapon without a sound. He was excited that if he could also obtain such a divine weapon, even a Demon Lord would be afraid of him! The black fiend Demon Lord, who had been so arrogant before, now had a gloomy expression on his face, and his eyes were full of fear as he looked at the saber. It finally knew why this ordinary-looking demon master dared to challenge it in public. This damn guy actually had such a powerful weapon in his hand! To be able to cut off half of his palm with a single strike, the power of the Devils Den divine weapon had clearly far exceeded black fiend Demon Lords expectations. However, the more it was so, the more fiery its heart became, and its greedy desire instantly swelled. such a divine weapon must not be in the hands of the enemy. Otherwise, it may be used against me at any time. With this thought in mind, the black fiend Demon Lord attacked again. He didnt dare to leave such an unstable factor behind, or else his plan would be completely disrupted. The onlookers watched intently, wanting to see the result of the battle again. Would the demon master with the divine weapon really be a match for the demon Lord? The saber-wielding cultivator was also unusually brave. Perhaps it was because of its successful attack that it became more confident and charged forward again. Some people praised, some were disdainful, and many demon masters had looks of anticipation. No one noticed the contemptuous smile on the demon masters face, as if the black fiend Demon King, who had frightened all the demon masters, was nothing but a chicken and a dog. Chapter 1922 - 1922 I have an idea _1 1922 I have an idea _1 The two sides had only exchanged blows for an instant, but light and shadow flickered after that, dazzling everyones eyes. The demon masters pricked up their ears, and they seemed to hear a suppressed groan of pain. It sounded like the black fiend Demon Lords voice! no way! Did the black fiend Demon Lord get injured again? This thought appeared in the minds of the demon masters. They felt that it was unbelievable. If this was true, then the power of this divine weapon was a little terrifying. Just as they were secretly surprised, the battle had already ended. The figure that appeared in front of them was the demon master with the saber. Then, a huge figure fell from the sky and flew more than thirty meters backward, landing heavily at the entrance of The Fiend nest. Master, whats wrong? The Fiend guard at the entrance cried out in alarm and hurriedly went forward to support the figure, but was pushed to the side by it. Get lost! Im not dead yet! The black fiend Demon Lords gaze was as sharp as a knife. He looked at the saber-wielding demon master, who was standing proudly with his saber in hand, and felt that his pride had taken a huge blow. You bastard, I will never let you go! As the black evil demon Lord growled, he stood up from the ground and looked forward with a cold gaze. He then lowered his head and looked at his chest. There were several huge and hideous wounds that almost cut his body in half. The thick armor could not block the blade, and the wounds were deep to the bones. When he looked through the wound, he could even see the squirming internal organs with a layer of faint green flames on the surface. This was the fire of life of a demon. Once it was extinguished, it would die like a lamp without oil! After seeing his own injuries, the black fiend Demon Lord became even more furious. He felt like he had lost face. It was a great humiliation for a thousand-year demon monarch to be defeated by a demon master. In addition to his pride, the black evil demon Lord was also slightly worried about his injuries. This was because there was an unknown force that was acting on the wound, preventing the flesh from healing. The black fiend Demon Lord knew that if his injuries didnt heal, his combat strength would be greatly reduced. In the midst of battle, they might even lose their lives. The black fiend Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and stared at the saber-wielding demon master with a grave expression. After so many years, this was the first time it had felt its life threatened by a demon master. This gave it a preposterous feeling, but it also made it more vigilant, and it definitely didnt dare to act rashly. Who are you, and where did you get this saber? Who are you? the black evil demon Lord asked in a low voice as he stared at the saber-wielding demon master. He was obviously very suspicious of the demon masters identity. The other demon masters also looked at him. They also wanted to know the background of this saber-wielding demon master. hes just a nobody. Hes nothing compared to the famous black evil demon King. The saber-wielding demon master replied indifferently, as if he didnt care about the black fiend Demon Lord at all. As it answered the question, it had an intoxicated expression on its face and gently stroked the saber in its hand. It looked like it was caressing its most beloved lover, as if that was all it had. Seeing this, the demon masters at the side revealed a look of jealousy. If it were them, they would definitely treasure this divine weapon even more. Demons were the most easily dazed. They could care about the feelings of this demon master. Perhaps from the moment he obtained this divine weapon, the saber-wielding demon master had already placed all his attention on the battle saber. This was by no means a demonic barrier, but the fusion of the mind and the saber, which allowed the divine weapon to exert its greatest power. Hearing the saber-wielding demon masters answer, the black fiend Demon Lord smiled disdainfully. Yesterday, I was a nobody, but today is different. Its impossible for me to remain silent in the future. The saber in your hand alone is enough to make a name for yourself. I have to congratulate you in advance! When the demon masters around heard this, they were shocked. Their eyes moved back and forth between the two figures, feeling that this trip was not in vain. The black fiend Demon Lords words were equivalent to acknowledging the strength of the saber-wielding Demon Lord, which was a very rare thing. It should be known that many evil demons would rather be killed than admit that others were stronger than them. This was also in their nature. He didnt expect the black fiend Demon Lord to admit it himself, which meant that this saber-wielding demon master was extraordinary. It could be said that after this matter, the other party would definitely become famous. However, it was precisely because of this that this demon masters situation was even more dangerous. Evil demons would always take revenge for their evil deeds. After suffering such a great loss at the hands of the saber-wielding demon master, the black fiend Demon Lord would definitely not let the matter rest. Instead, he would try to kill the saber-wielding demon master. Only by doing so could he wash away his shame. Otherwise, he would never be able to raise his head again, and it might even leave a knot in his heart, which would affect the improvement of his strength. Even if the black fiend Demon King didnt kill the saber-wielding demon master, the other demons would try to kill him. They could get his wealth and use his head to exchange for the black fiend Demon Kings reward. At the same time, he could also prove that he was more powerful than the saber-wielding demon master through this matter, and take his place. Therefore, the seemingly plain praise was actually full of malice, and he was trying to trick the other party without revealing anything. When the demon masters saw that the black fiend Demon Lord had been injured, they had been gloating over his misfortune and secretly praising the saber-wielding demon master. However, when he looked at the saber-wielding demon master again, there were some inexplicable emotions in his eyes, many of which were obviously ill-intentioned. Over and over again, they had different standpoints. The standard of conduct of demons was to see how they could obtain the greatest benefits. In their eyes, the current saber-wielding demon master was a fat sheep. Some demon masters were even considering when to make a move. The saber-wielding demon master sneered. He wasnt a fool, so he could naturally sense the black fiend Demon Kings malice. Forcing a Demon Lord expert to suffer a loss, and then using this kind of underhanded method to frame him, in itself was actually something to be proud of. I dont deserve the demon Lords praise. In truth, Im only raising this objection out of consideration for everyone. There was one thing that the demon Lord had to be clear about, and that was that without understanding the runic magic circle, it was impossible to obtain the treasures in the demon nest in a short time. In the process, other demon lords will probably rush over. At that time, Im afraid you wont be able to get anything! After hearing the saber-wielding demon Masters words, the black fiend Demon Lord narrowed his eyes. Although the saber-wielding demon Masters words were unpleasant to hear, they were true. Originally, it had planned to let The Fiend guards assist in killing this unknown fiend master, but at this moment, it suddenly changed its mind and didnt want to act in a hurry. Of course, the main reason was the divine weapon saber in the other partys hand. He had heard the demon masters mention that the saber was very likely to come from the demon nest. Just as everyone was at their wits end about The Fiend nests runic magic circle, the saber-wielding fiend master had secretly obtained a saber. It was extremely suspicious. If he didnt guess wrong, it must have some special means to enter The Fiend nest. If he could also master this technique, it would be much easier to enter The Fiend nest. Perhaps he could really take out all the treasures in The Fiend nest before the other fiend monarchs arrived. After this thought flashed through his mind, he immediately couldnt suppress it, and his eyes became fervent. If the other party could really do this, he really couldnt kill it in a hurry, otherwise it would definitely cause him to suffer great losses. According to what youre saying, theres a way to enter The Fiend nest? The black fiend Demon Lord looked at the saber-wielding Demon Lord and asked. At the same time, he was also looking forward to it. The saber-wielding demon master smiled. He glanced at the Black Flame Demon Lord and the other demons present and nodded gently. Chapter 1923 - 1923 The guide (1) 1923 The guide (1) The saber-wielding demon master was naturally Tang Zhen in disguise. The purpose of challenging the black fiend Demon Lord was to attract everyones attention. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to find a suitable reason to lure all these demons into the trap. A single black evil demon Lord was not enough to satisfy his appetite, so he naturally had to destroy this guys plan. In fact, the saber in his hand was not enough to fight against a Demon Lord. If it were another demon master, they might have been killed by the black fiend Demon Lord. However, if he did that, he would not be able to achieve the effect that Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, he had to personally act out this scene and deliberately highlight the might of the battle saber. If Tang Zhen really wanted to kill the black evil demon Lord, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. Perhaps the black evil demon Lord would have already been killed the moment the two sides fought. After the previous performance, the black fiend Demon Lord and the demon masters were clearly attracted by Tang Zhens words. They stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen. They wanted to know what he was going to do. I know the loopholes in the runic magic circle. I used this method to obtain this divine weapon. If they wanted to obtain more treasures, they had to work together. Only then could they take out all the treasures in The Fiend nest. Therefore, my suggestion is for everyone to cooperate for the time being and distribute the treasure reasonably after getting it. This way, we can avoid wasting time and not get anything in the end. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the black evil demon Lord nodded. This was exactly what he had guessed. As expected, the saber-wielding demon master in front of him knew the way to obtain the treasure. The reason why he had revealed it to the public at this time was probably because he was forced by the situation. Just as he had said earlier, there wasnt much time left for them. Once the other demon lords arrived, they might really not be able to get anything. The other demon masters nodded at the same time. Clearly, they had the same thought. Although he said this, the black evil demon Lord was still on guard, in case he fell into the other partys trap. Oh, why do I feel that its a little unreliable that youre so kind? The black evil demon Lord raised his doubts and wanted to see how Tang Zhen would answer. Its up to you whether you believe it or not. At least Ive gained something now. Even if I cant get more, I wont lose anything. At the same time, I have a request. After we obtain the treasure, I must obtain 30% of it. As for how the rest will be distributed, its up to you guys to discuss and decide. I wont participate. If Tang Zhen did not mention this point, those Devils might still have some doubts. However, when he mentioned the condition of sharing the profits, those Devils instead felt that it was only natural. If he wasnt selfish and tried to think of his own interests, he wasnt a qualified demon. In that case, Ill believe you this time. Tell me, how should we cooperate with you? The black evil demon Lords words meant that he had accepted Tang Zhens suggestion. Looking at the current situation, it was the most powerful one, with fifty demon guards under its command, and had the undisputable decision-making power. As for the other demon masters, whether they were willing to participate or not was not even in consideration. If Tang Zhen had not asked them to participate, the first thing the black fiend Demon Lord would have done was to kick them away. None of the demon masters present were idiots. They were naturally able to think of this. Hence, the gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen became even more complicated. Previously, they were still thinking of plotting against Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, because of Tang Zhen, they were able to participate in the exploration of the devil nest and might even share the treasures in the devil nest. The situation changed so quickly that it simply caught people off guard. Theres no time to lose. Youll be in charge of breaking The Fiend nests runic magic circle now. Dont ever lie to me, or Ill turn you into ashes no matter what price you have to pay! After saying this, the black evil demon Lord reached out and gently wiped his wound. Then, the armor on his body wriggled a few times, and the original damage was instantly repaired. It seemed as though the injuries that Tang Zhen had caused earlier had already been instantly healed by it and did not affect his body in the slightest. Tang Zhen didnt know that the black fiend Demon Lord was just trying to cover up his injuries for the sake of his reputation. Only the puppet fighter was healed. The wounds on his body were still there, but no one could see them. Under the gazes of the surrounding people, Tang Zhen held the battle blade in his hand and took the lead to walk toward the devil nest. When he passed by the black evil demon Lord and his guards, Tang Zhen could clearly feel the eyes filled with killing intent falling on him. It was obvious that he wouldnt let the matter of him severely injuring the black fiend Demon Lord go so easily. When he took out the treasure, it would be the time for the two sides to shed all pretenses. At this moment, they still needed to cooperate with each other, so they could only suppress the killing intent in their hearts. When the other demon masters who were watching saw this, they also followed in one after another. Although they knew that this would be risky, they were still willing to take the risk. The black fiend demon monarch coldly snorted and followed behind the group. He also entered with his fiend guards. The huge fiend nest was once again filled with people. Although the ground was full of gold, silver, jewelry, and broken magical crystals, no one cared at all. Everyones eyes were focused on the cave in front of them. Looking at the divine weapons floating in the air, an unconcealable greed flashed in the dark evil demon Lords eyes. He then turned to look at Tang Zhen. Tell me, how can I crack the runic magic circle and obtain the treasure inside? There was a hint of urgency in his tone. As long as he could obtain the divine weapon here, even if other demon lords tried to snatch it, they would not be able to do so. The black fiend Demon Lord had personally experienced the power of Tang Zhens saber, so he naturally understood how much it would help him improve. This runic magic circle is connected to a folded space. The real fiend nest cave is behind it. The treasure-protecting demonic sword was nurtured in the folded space, and any intruder would be attacked. If they tried to force their way in, they would die without an intact corpse. There were two ways to crack it. The first was to gather the power of everyone present and attack the weak point of the runic magic circle, destroying it directly. However, in that case, the treasure-protecting demonic sword would be freed. This kind of treasure was bloodthirsty by nature and was also a rare divine weapon. At that time, well definitely become the target of the demonic sword. If were unlucky, none of us here will be able to escape. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the black evil demon Lord frowned. He felt that this method was very unreliable. Since the demonic sword couldnt be controlled, it would easily hurt him. Even if it could resist the attack, his fiend guards might not be able to Dodge it. The black fiend Demon Lord had spent almost all of his wealth to train these fiend guards, and they were the capital he used to fight for supremacy. He couldnt afford to waste them so easily. Everything has to be under control, so your method will definitely not work. Is there any other way? The black evil demon Lord glanced at the saber in Tang Zhens hand and asked in a gloomy tone, Since youve already gotten a battle saber, why dont you use the method you used just now? that might be more secure. Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a slightly regretful tone,If my method was still useful, I wouldve taken all the treasures away long ago. My method can only be used once, and it can not be replicated, so you guys should stop dreaming. The black fiend Demon Lord didnt seem to care about Tang Zhens mockery. Instead, he asked,Then, other than using force to break the formation, is there any other way? Tang Zhen nodded. His gaze swept across the evil demons present as he slightly raised his voice and said,Since we cant break the formation by force, then lets enter the formation as a group. As long as we can withstand the attack of the treasure-protecting demonic sword, we can successfully enter the Devil nest and take the treasures inside. I know the exact route and can guarantee that you wont be trapped in the runic magic circle. Of course, the premise is that you have the courage to try! The black evil demon Lord ignored Tang Zhens provocation. Instead, he frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he asked in a puzzled tone, I just want to know, how do you know these secrets? Tang Zhen seemed to have expected the black fiend Demon Lord to ask this question. He raised his hand, took out a Jade token, and showed it to everyone. This is a Jade slip I obtained by chance in my early years. It records all sorts of information about an ancient fiend nest, but it doesnt indicate the exact location. However, after I arrived at this fiend nest, I discovered that many of the things here are exactly the same as what was recorded in the Jade slip. Tang Zhen stopped speaking when he said this. The meaning he wanted to express was already clear to all the Devils. It was obvious that he was extremely lucky. The Jade slip he had obtained had information about this ancient fiend nest. That was why he had quietly taken action when everyone was blocked by the runic magic circle and obtained a weapon through a special method. Regardless of whether what Tang Zhen said was true or not, the Jade scroll increased his credibility by a lot. Chapter 1924 - 1924 The greed of the devil (1) 1924 The greed of the devil (1) After Tang Zhen explained the method to break the array, he stood to the side and no longer spoke. He turned to look at the black fiend Demon Lord and the surrounding demon masters. Tang Zhen was unable to interfere with what they should choose Next. However, given the greedy nature of these demons, they would definitely not miss this opportunity. Even if there was the threat of death, it was nothing compared to the possible benefits. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a hundred battles. Tang Zhen understood the nature of evil demons, so he used the treasure of the ancient demon nest as bait. In other words, the demons might not have taken the bait. Sure enough, as expected, these evil demons were all frowning in deep thought, but one could tell from their eyes that they were obviously extremely tempted. The black evil demon Lord was even more so. He had already made up his mind. Regardless of whether Tang Zhens method was reliable or not, he had to give it a try. As a powerhouse at the demon Lord level, it was very confident in its own strength. Even if it encountered an unforeseen event, it was also confident that it could turn danger into safety. However, the black evil demon Lord couldnt see through Tang Zhen. He felt that he was planning something. This feeling made it very uncomfortable, and it was so irritable that it wanted to kill someone. Although he had such a guess, it was impossible for him to give up the treasures in The Fiend nest. theres no need to think about it. Well use the second method and start immediately! The black evil demon Lord made a decision and ignored the other demon masters thoughts. He then looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. If thats the case, Ill grant your wish. As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already walked to the front of the runic magic circle. His hands were continuously dancing in the air. It was like a dance of ghosts and witches, a scene of demons drawing talismans. The scene was extremely strange. The demon master, who did not understand runic magic circles, had a baffled expression. He did not understand what Tang Zhen was doing. The black fiend Demon Lord was quite knowledgeable and had some understanding of runic magic circles, so he was able to see some clues. Originally, it still had some doubts about Tang Zhen. Now, it somewhat believed that Tang Zhen did indeed have some ability. Under the demons gazes, the runic magic Circles transparent barrier began to change, surging like a wave. A gap the height of a person slowly appeared in front of him, and bursts of fog slowly seeped out from inside. A hint of greed flashed across the black evil demon Lords eyes as he clenched his fists tightly. It was also at this moment that it felt the pain from its hand, and its excited eyes gradually turned cold. The black fiend Demon Lord silently glanced at Tang Zhens back and narrowed his eyes, revealing a cruel smile. Tang Zhen seemed to be unaware and continued to busy himself. It was as though he was under great pressure. It didnt take long for the crack to become larger and larger, and it was already enough to pass through easily. When he looked over, he saw a dark space in front of him, but it seemed to be empty. It was as if a scroll had been torn apart, revealing a black base. follow my footsteps closely. If you take a wrong step, you might lose your life. Tang Zhen spoke in an indifferent manner. He was the first to step into the crack and instantly disappeared. everyone, keep up! If anyone dares to hesitate, Ill split them in half with my axe! The black evil demon Lord said in a cold tone. At the same time, he waved his hand at the demon guard beside him. After his guard entered, he also followed. When the other demon masters saw this, they could only bite the bullet and follow, disappearing into the cracks one after another. It didnt take long for all the fiends to enter the crack, and the entire fiend nest cavern became quiet again. The sound of high heels clicking on the ground was heard. Then, sister Mei, who was wearing a black dress, slowly appeared. She was tall and perfect. If she was born in ancient times, she would definitely be a peerless beauty who could charm the world and make the Emperor abandon his country. Not far behind sister Mei, Shi Gu and Xiao Yu followed. Compared to a while ago, these two demonic servants auras were more intense. Although he was still inferior to a demon master, his cultivation base and strength were definitely outstanding among mixed-blood demons. Looking at the group of demons that disappeared into the crack, sister Meis eyes were full of excitement. Her pink tongue gently licked her red lips, as if she had smelled the taste of delicious food. this bunch of idiots, all of them blinded by greed. They clearly know that theres danger, but they still jump in. If I dont scam you, who else would I scam? When she said this, the corners of sister Meis mouth curled into a mocking smile, giving off a feeling that everyone was drunk and she was the only one awake. After hearing sister Meis words, Xiao Yu, who was dressed in a plain white dress and had an eerie aura around her, asked, sister Mei, didnt you say that this runic magic circle alone could kill experts at the demon Lord level? then why didnt master find it troublesome to bring them into the depths of The Fiend nest? Rotten bones scratched his head and seemed to be confused. He looked at sister Mei and waited for her answer. You two idiots, master is letting them get some benefits so that the other demons will know that there are good things here. At the same time, Ill let them see the treasures in the core area and attract even stronger experts. Thats masters true goal. Sister Meis eyes were full of admiration when she said this. Shi Gu thought for a moment, and then said in a rough voice, Sister Mei, do we still have to continue with the previous plan of acting and spreading the news? Of course well continue. Its best to let those hidden demons know about this. The more demons that come, the better. As long as they come here, theyll definitely fall into the trap. After all, this bait is a real treasure that can be seen and touched. When sister Mei said this, she sighed softly and said, if I hadnt followed master, I wouldnt have known how shallow my knowledge was. I would still be the same as before, worrying about cultivation resources. After encountering such an alluring treasure, Im afraid that Ill be like the other demons and try to get my hands on it. However, once you enter, Im afraid you wont be able to leave. After sister Mei said this, she looked relieved and patted her chest. In that case, its better to follow master. At least I dont have to worry about losing my life, and I can also plot against those idiots with master. Even the demon Lord was fooled by us, foolishly following us to his death. This feeling is really too wonderful! As if she had thought of something, sister Meis pretty face blushed. Coupled with her beautiful face, she could definitely make any man infatuated. Shi Gu and Xiao Yu, who were standing at the side, seemed to be in a daze. They did not expect sister Mei, this demoness, to have such a side. No wonder sister Meis race name had the word charm in it. As expected, her charm was unparalleled, enough to make anyone fall for her. Even the two demonic servants who didnt get close to women couldnt resist such a seductive posture, let alone ordinary people. Just as Shi Gu and Xiao Yu thought of this, they suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside The Fiend nest. Following that, they saw a series of ghostly figures moving around the entrance of The Fiend nest. They clearly wanted to enter but were afraid of triggering the runic magic circle, which was why they were cautiously probing. It probably wouldnt take long for them to find that the entrance was no longer dangerous, and the real treasure was actually hidden in the innermost. There are more people who are not afraid of death. We should go out and put on a show to trick these fools into coming in for a walk. Sister Mei turned her head to look at the entrance of the cave. She sneered and beckoned to Shi Gu and Xiao Yu, then disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1925 - 1925 Every step is filled with fear (1) 1925 Every step is filled with fear (1) There was no light or sound in the space behind the crack. The darkness and silence seemed to exist for an eternity. In such an environment, one would feel extremely strange, as if they had lost everything they could rely on. The feeling of emptiness and loneliness came like a tide, and it was impossible to suppress. In such a special environment, it was extremely easy to lose ones sense of direction. Once one left ones original position, it was almost impossible to return to the original place. Even though Tang Zhen had warned them earlier, the group of evil demons still felt a little flustered when they were really placed in such an environment. They were tightly huddled together, not daring to make any strange movements as they slowly moved forward. As an evil demon, he was afraid of the darkness. If word got out, he would inevitably be laughed at. However, at this moment, the evil demons were truly afraid. They kept feeling that there would be a fatal attack in the darkness, which would appear at any time and reap their lives. Like a drowning person, he was filled with despair and helplessness that could not be dispelled. Dammit, what the hell is this place? why do I feel so irritated that I want to go crazy? Many evil demons had the same thought, as if they wanted to release the brutal nature in their hearts and kill and destroy crazily. Only then would they feel satisfied. Their eyes began to turn blood-red, and their bodies trembled. They were like enraged Lions, trying their best to suppress the anger in their hearts. Even though Tang Zhen did not remind them, the evil demons knew that this unusual situation was definitely related to the special environment created by the runic magic circle. Once he lost control of his emotions and vented them, he would summon the demonic sword to kill him, an intruder. Obviously, when the runic magic circle was built, it had already taken precautions against their infiltration method, and it was impossible to guard against it. The group of evil demons endured it with great difficulty. They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, as if they were suffering the most painful punishment. The nature of demons was to do as they pleased. They didnt suppress their nature, and they didnt act recklessly, but they did what they wanted. It was precisely because of this that they were in more pain and their anger kept rising. Just as they were trying to create light to dispel the darkness and relieve the pressure in their hearts, Tang Zhens emotionless warning sounded in their ears. If you want to die, then try to make as much noise as possible, so that the demonic sword will discover your existence. As for the consequences, Ive already told you before. If you dont believe me, you can try. After hearing Tang Zhens warning, these Devils hesitated for a moment. However, they still did not dare to rashly try it. They knew nothing about the ancient fiend nest, but they knew that this place was filled with danger. They couldnt be too careful. His abnormal emotions had already proven this point. If he acted recklessly, it might really cause an unpredictable change. If it wasnt necessary, they really didnt want to take the risk. Just as the group of evil demons was on tenterhooks, a few rays of light suddenly appeared in the distance. They were like living creatures that kept approaching them. The evil demons who saw this scene could not help but feel nervous. Theyre here! He didnt need to be reminded to know that this stream of light was definitely the treasure protecting devil sword that Tang Zhen had mentioned. Sure enough, it was as he had imagined. It brought an extremely great pressure upon its appearance. Many pairs of eyes were staring straight ahead, and their bodies seemed to become much heavier, as if a great disaster was about to happen. Dont make a sound and follow me closely so as not to attract the attention of the treasure-protecting demonic sword. In the runic magic circle, the treasure-protecting magic sword is almost invincible. You guys are definitely not its match! Tang Zhen once again issued a warning. From his voice, there seemed to be a trace of trembling. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reminder, those Devils became even more cautious. All of them held their breath and focused their attention, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. Just as their hearts were in their throats, a few streams of light had already appeared in front of them and were constantly revolving around their position. This thing seemed to have a mind of its own, always circling around and refusing to leave, as if it had already discovered the abnormality of this area. However, before the attack mode was activated, the magic sword would only be a ray of light and would not cause any damage to anything. Only when it attacked would it transform into a sharp sword and destroy any intruders. After circling around for a while, the demonic sword seemed to have discovered something unusual. It was originally in the form of a flowing light, but it slowly began to turn solid. Wisps of sword Qi appeared and rippled in the surroundings, falling on the evil demons. When the sword Qi touched his skin, he felt a piercing pain, as if it went deep into his bone marrow and brain. Some of the weaker evil demons were actually injured by the sword Qi, and blood slowly trickled down the corners of their mouths. To be able to do this with just its aura, one could imagine how powerful the treasure-protecting magic sword was. It seemed that he had still underestimated this ancient runic magic circle. One could imagine that when these demonic swords attacked, they would be easily cut into pieces. The more these evil demons thought about it, the more frightened they became. They secretly rejoiced that they had not come in randomly, or they would have died without a doubt. He was originally skeptical of Tang Zhen, but at this moment, he really began to believe him. He also had a deeper understanding of how terrifying the ancient devil nest was. In the following time, it was dead silent. More than a hundred evil demon crows were silent. Their eyes were wide open as they watched the treasure-protecting demonic sword fly past them. They didnt even dare to breathe. This situation lasted for ten minutes. The sharp sword Qi slowly dissipated, and the few streams of light gradually disappeared. The group of evil demons slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The feeling of their lives hanging by a thread earlier was truly unbearable. alright, follow me and continue forward. We should be able to rush out of here in a while. Tang Zhens voice rang out once again, causing the group of devil Masters to relax. Just now, when they were surrounded by the treasure-protecting devil swords, they had almost collapsed. Unconsciously, the evil demons had already attached great importance to Tang Zhens words. Each and every one of them perked up their ears to listen, afraid that they would miss out on the slightest thing. In the following time, they advanced a certain distance and finally saw light. The evil demons heaved a sigh of relief. They did not expect the runic magic circle to be so strange. It seemed to be a distance of only a few dozen meters, but they had walked for a long time. However, as long as he could enter The Fiend nest safely and obtain the treasures inside, it would be worth it no matter how much time he wasted. At this moment, the surrounding scene had changed. It was no longer dark and silent, but there were many runes dancing in the air. If one looked carefully, one could even see treasures scattered around, emitting a soul-stealing light. The treasure and the runes merged together like the stars in the night sky, intoxicating people. After seeing these treasures, the evil demons began to be unable to suppress their greedy nature. They all revealed drooling expressions, and their eyes began to wander. In the face of the precious treasure in front of them, these demons were itching to get it. Even though Tang Zhen had already issued a warning, the greedy demons did not take it to heart. As they advanced, one of the demon masters finally couldnt hold back the greed in his heart. He quietly reached out and grabbed a dagger that flickered with a purple-red luster, stuffing it into his pocket. This demon master was secretly happy. At the same time, he raised his head and looked around to make sure that no one had discovered his actions. But at this moment, three streaks of light suddenly flashed in the distance and flew straight towards it. Before the demon master could come to his senses, the three treasure-protecting demonic swords had already pierced through his chest, leaving three transparent holes in his body! Chapter 1926 - 1926 In danger (1) 1926 In danger (1) The demon master who was attacked by the treasure-protecting demonic sword didnt even have time to scream before he died instantly. The speed of the treasure-protecting demonic sword was unbelievably fast. For ordinary demon masters, they could not Dodge it at all. As there was already light, the scene of the demonic swords attack was clearly seen by the demons. whats going on? why did this thing suddenly attack us? This sudden change immediately stunned the demons. They suddenly felt at a loss and did not know what to do. this damn guy, he actually dared to hide things. Otherwise, the demonic sword wouldnt have attacked us! Suddenly, a demon roared angrily. It stared at the dismembered corpse beside it, and its voice carried a hint of exasperation. The other demons looked over at the same time, and sure enough, they saw a dagger shining with purple light among the corpses. The black fiend Demon Lord was furious. He was most afraid that these evil demons wouldnt be able to resist the temptation and cause an accident, so he had been staring at them. In the end, there were still idiots who caused trouble. Not only did they get themselves killed, but they might also get into trouble. Sure enough, just as this thought rose, the treasure-protecting demonic sword that had flown a distance away actually turned back again, and went straight for another demon master in the team. When the group of evil demons saw this, they immediately scattered like birds and beasts, afraid that they would be touched by this life-threatening stream of light. The demon master who was locked on by the treasure-protecting demonic sword was so scared that his face turned as white as paper. He turned around and ran for his life without hesitation. In the process of escaping, it even took out a small shield from its chest and threw it far away. But even so, the treasure-protecting demonic sword still flew over and chased after the demon master. Quick, come and help me! Seeing that his method had no effect, the demon master was scared out of his wits and kept asking other demons for help. As a result, the other evil demons avoided it as if they were avoiding a plague. They hid far away and even attacked directly to avoid being affected. You bastards! Seeing this, the Demon King was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Seeing that the treasure-protecting demonic sword was chasing after him again, he was forced to leave the team and run toward the light in front. In the demon masters opinion, as long as he could escape the space created by the runic magic circle, he would be able to escape from the fatal crisis. This was a matter of life and death. This demon master had already completely erupted with all his strength, and his speed was extremely fast. Who would have thought that his speed was fast, but the treasure-protecting demonic sword was even faster! Just as it was about to rush to the edge of the runic magic circle, the treasure-protecting demonic sword arrived in an instant and circled around its neck. A head flew into the sky, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The headless body rushed a few more steps before falling to the ground with a plop . The huge head was still in the air, with a desperate expression on its face. Then, it was crushed into pieces by the treasure-protecting demonic sword. In the blink of an eye, this demon master had died without an intact corpse. The evil demons who saw this scene all gasped, and a deep fear rose from the bottom of their hearts. After witnessing the power of the demonic sword, the group of evil demons no longer had any hope of survival. A few evil demons secretly thought that they were lucky. They had also been attracted by the treasure earlier and had made a great decision to resist the desire to attack. Fortunately, they didnt make a move. Otherwise, they would have been the unlucky ones who were cut into pieces. You bastards, who else stole the treasure? hurry up and throw it out! If I find it, Ill definitely skin it and make it wish it was dead! The black evil demon Lord roared in exasperation. His entire face was distorted, and he was about to walk out of the runic magic circle when these guys ruined his plan. Its gaze seemed to be about to devour people as it constantly swept across the demons present, as if it could see through their bodies. It had always been a man of its word. Once it knew that anyone dared to hide a treasure, it would not hesitate to tear that person into pieces. The evil demons were terrified by the black fiend Demon Lords sharp gaze, and they all shook their heads to show that they had not hidden any treasures. Who knew that at this moment, the treasure-protecting demonic sword would change direction again and fly straight to their position. Her heart, which had been hanging in the air, suddenly jumped into her throat and almost jumped out of her mouth. Why is this damn thing here again? The black fiend Demon Lords face turned green with anger. He looked at Tang Zhen angrily and shouted in an urgent tone, quickly think of a way. We have to leave immediately. Otherwise, well all die Here! Tang Zhen also revealed a timely expression of shock and anger. His gaze ruthlessly swept across those devil Masters. Soon after, he shouted loudly at the Devils,The treasure-protecting demonic sword has already been alerted, and itll be looking for targets everywhere. Its impossible to avoid it. The only way to solve this is for everyone to work together and blast a hole in the runic magic circle! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he extended his hand and pointed forward. A red light appeared on his hand. The red light left his hand and fell on the transparent barrier of the runic magic circle like oil paint, drawing a cross-shaped mark. Its that position. Everyone, attack together. If we can break it, we can survive. If we cant break it, well all die Here, and no one will survive! Hearing Tang Zhens roar, the black evil demon Lord was the first to rush up and attack the marked location without any hesitation. It was the most powerful and had the fiercest attack method. In the blink of an eye, it bombarded the marked point. The demon guards in the surroundings followed closely and launched fierce attacks. A double-edged battle axe with terrifying power flew out like a whirlwind. The battle axes all hit their targets, causing the marks to shake continuously, but there was no effect. increase the intensity of the attack. No one is to hold back. Do you hear me? The black fiend Demon Lords voice rang out again, urging the evil demons to hurry up. He seemed to be getting more and more anxious. In the face of a life and death crisis, the other demon masters did not dare to slack off. They assisted in launching attacks while closely watching the treasure-protecting demonic sword hovering in the air. Just as they were carefully watching, the demonic sword hovering in the air flickered twice and actually rushed down again. At this time, the speed of the treasure-protecting demonic sword was even faster. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of him. Those evil demons couldnt Dodge at all. As the treasure-protecting demonic sword shuttled back and forth, waves of miserable screams sounded out. The blood-red light and the light of the demonic sword mixed together, and from time to time, the treasure-protecting demonic sword would pierce through the chest of some demons, and then they would be cut into pieces by the other treasure-protecting demonic swords. Fortunately, this treasure-protecting demonic sword didnt attack indiscriminately. Otherwise, it would have killed all the evil demons in the blink of an eye. But even so, there were still dozens of demon masters and demon guards who were killed, their broken corpses scattered all over the ground. Blood splattered all over the ground, soaking the broken pieces of corpses. It was like a blood sea purgatory. Seeing that more and more demons were being killed, the feeling of despair rose in their hearts, and only the thought of running for their lives was left in their minds. They no longer attacked the location marked by Tang Zhen, but instead avoided the pursuit of the devil sword. For a time, the entire Army was in chaos, unable to organize an effective attack. The transparent barrier that was about to be torn apart was restored to its original state. Seeing this, the black fiend Demon Lord flew into a rage, but he couldnt do anything. The group of demon masters fled in all directions, but it was as if they had poked a hornets nest. More and more treasure-protecting demon swords appeared, and there were light and shadows everywhere. a bunch of useless trash who cant accomplish anything but can ruin everything. Im so angry! The black fiend Demon Lord didnt dare to stop breaking the formation. He looked at the demons running around him and roared angrily. He casually snatched the battle-axe from the guard beside him and threw it out ruthlessly, splitting a flustered demon master into two. Whoever runs around again, Ill kill you first without the demonic swords attack! Hold your ground and attack with all your might. Well be out of here soon! Compared to the flustered demon masters, the dark fiend Demon Lord was the calmest. He stared at the sword flying in the air and ordered his subordinates to attack. But the demonic sword suddenly targeted him again, and the black fiend demon monarch was so scared that he kept dodging. It took him a lot of effort to Dodge the fatal attack. Chapter 1927 - 1927 Theres no return here (1) 1927 Theres no return here (1) Although he had dodged the swords attack, the black fiend demon monarch still didnt dare to let his guard down. He looked at the sword flying in the distance with fear in his eyes. A hole had been pierced through its body, and one could see its back from the front. Fortunately, although the injury looked terrifying, it was not fatal to the demon Lord. With his powerful strength, he managed to avoid the fatal attack in time. In addition, the demonic sword automatically retreated after three attacks. Otherwise, black fiend demon monarch would not have been able to escape. tell me, how long do we have to attack before we can break the runic magic circle and rush out? The black fiend Demon Lords face was gloomy as he turned to look at Tang Zhens position and shouted, but he saw that there was no one there. At first, he was slightly stunned, then his eyes widened and he gritted his teeth in anger. In the black evil demon Lords opinion, Tang Zhen must have seen that the situation was not good and secretly slipped away. bastard, dont let me see you again. Otherwise, Ill make you wish you were dead! He swore to himself as he used all his strength to bombard the marked area in front of him. The demons that were running around were all killed, and the remaining demons did not dare to run around, which allowed them to avoid the pursuit of the demonic sword. As long as he didnt move randomly and didnt move the treasures on the ground, the demonic sword wouldnt attack him. The evil demons cursed inwardly. If it werent for those greedy bastards who had interfered, how could so many of their companions have died? After three minutes, the mark was finally broken. Seeing this, the black fiend Demon Lord rushed out without hesitation. The demon guards followed closely behind, and the demon masters who were lucky enough not to die also rushed over. Seeing that he had escaped from danger, the black evil demon Lord was ready to let the demon guards kill these demon masters so that they wouldnt fight for the treasure with him. However, on second thought, he realized that these demon masters were still of use to him. Thus, he suppressed his desire to kill and turned to look at the treasure in front of him. When his eyes fell on the divine weapons, the black fiend Demon Lords angry expression was immediately replaced with joy. As long as he could obtain these divine weapons, even if he had to pay a high price, this trip would definitely not be in vain. Who would have thought that at this moment, a figure would flash past at full speed, heading straight for those divine weapons that were suspended in midair. You dare to snatch my things in front of me, you really dont know whats good for you! The black fiend Demon Lord roared and was about to attack, but then his eyes suddenly turned and he stopped to watch. Divine weapons were not ordinary treasures. It was impossible to obtain them so easily. There might be other dangers. As expected, just as the figure was about to grab the weapon, a piercing light burst out. Then, several streams of light appeared and circled around the demon master. By the time the flowing light disappeared, the demon master was already frozen on the spot, and bloody wounds appeared on his body. Like a building block that had collapsed, the demon masters body scattered and turned into minced meat on the ground. Noticing this tragic scene, the evil demons who were originally eager for the treasure immediately became well-behaved and no longer dared to act rashly. The black fiend Demon Lord stared at the divine weapon in front of him with extremely complicated feelings. It was very glad that it was able to pass through the runic magic circle and successfully reach the location of the treasure. Just this point alone was enough to lead most of the competitors. However, there was also a runic magic circle around the divine weapon, so it was not easy to get it. Even if he used brute force to crack it, it might not be effective. The most important point was that it was in an extremely awkward situation. If it could not take away the divine weapons and treasures in time, it would soon be blocked by other demons. He could not get the divine weapon, and the runic magic circle was full of danger. He was in a dilemma, and he was afraid that he would not get anything in the end. The black fiend Demon Lord was getting angrier and angrier. He discovered that without Tang Zhens guidance, he didnt even know what to do next. Different professions were worlds apart, especially in the path of cultivation. The power of runic magic circles was needless to say, and one could lose their life if they were not careful. The black fiend Demon Lord didnt want to put himself in a life-and-death situation because of a moment of impulse. It wouldnt be worth it. Im only one step away from obtaining the treasure, so theres no reason for me to miss it. Whether I succeed or not, I have to try. I dont believe that we cant get these godly weapons without someone who knows how to use runic magic circles! The black evil demon Lord made up his mind. He slowly approached the divine weapons and studied a way to crack the runic magic circle. Unfortunately, after studying it for a long time, it was still confused and could not find a way to crack it. If he tried to break it by force, he would definitely suffer a strong backlash. Although the black fiend Demon Lord was strong, he couldnt guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed. After studying it for half a day, the black fiend demon monarch had to admit that the runic magic of the ancient fiend nest was too complicated. It was not something he could crack at all. It was unknown who had triggered the mechanism, but just as the group of evil demons were focused on their research, there was another change in the cave. A new hole had appeared in the demon nests cavern, which had seemed to have reached its end. Under the shocked gazes of the demons, even more treasures appeared before them. There were rare treasures everywhere, and the light from the treasures almost blinded the eyes, illuminating the entire cave. Especially on the bone Thrones on both sides of the cave, there were many exquisite armors on display, making it impossible for people to look away. There was also a shining weapon abandoned on the ground. Compared to the divine weapons in front of them, these weapons were undoubtedly of a higher grade, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance. The black fiend Demon Lord felt like he was going crazy. He originally thought that these were all the treasures in The Fiend nest, but who would have thought that they were only the tip of the iceberg? However, it was precisely because of this that it became more and more irritable in its heart. In the face of a mountain of treasures, it couldnt even get a single one of them in its hands. What could be more painful than this in the world? The black fiend Demon Lord was in a dilemma, but the other evil demons were on the verge of going crazy. They looked at the treasures in front of them with greed, wishing they could take them all for themselves. However, the runic magic circle around these treasures was like a Porcupine turtle, leaving them helpless. Just as the group of fiends were extremely anxious and were about to go crazy from the torture, another group of fiends appeared at the entrance of The Fiend nest. In addition to the ordinary demon masters, there were three other figures with powerful auras. They were the demon lords from the same era as the black evil demon Lord. At this moment, their eyes were fixed on The Fiend nest, and the greedy and ugly expressions on their faces were very familiar to black fiend demon monarch. He didnt need to guess to know that these guys were definitely thinking of a way to enter The Fiend nest and snatch the treasures inside. He already saw the treasure as his own, but now he had to face the danger of being robbed. This made the black fiend Demon Lord extremely irritated. Just as they were worried, they saw a figure slowly walk out of the group of evil demons and walk to the front. When the black fiend Demon Lord and the other evil demons saw the face of the figure, they were dumbfounded. Then, they gritted their teeth in hatred. It turned out that the demon master who had led them through the runic magic circle had really slipped out and was currently conversing with the demon lords. From the looks of it, the demon lords seemed to be attracted by what it was saying. From time to time, they would turn their heads to look into the depths of the demon nest. Due to the runic magic Circles special effect, black evil demon Lord and the others could not hear anything at all. They did not know what Tang Zhen was saying. What they didnt know was that when they looked into The Fiend nest from the entrance, they couldnt see their own figures. Therefore, these evil demons who had just appeared had no idea that someone had already been trapped in the Devils Den. Damn it, what is it trying to do? While the black evil demon Lord was angry, he was also secretly confused. He couldnt understand what Tang Zhen was planning. In the end, it did not take long for Tang Zhen to reach out his hand and point at the runic magic circle in front of him. He then slowly walked over. This guy is trying to bring in other demons! The black fiend Demon Lord suddenly thought of something, and a chill ran down his spine. He kept feeling like he had been tricked. Tang Zhens appearance was too coincidental, and the timing of his disappearance and reappearance was also very wrong. Everything he did seemed to be bringing the treasure Snatcher into the depths of the devil nest. He was like the god of death, slowly luring greedy people into the abyss of death. However, they were blinded by the treasure and did not realize the danger that was coming. They did not know that if they took one more step, they would be crushed into pieces. Chapter 1928 - 1928 Refinement puppet fiend nest (1) 1928 Refinement puppet fiend nest (1) The black fiend Demon Lord fell into deep thought as he looked at the scene before him. It seemed to have understood Tang Zhens plan. He clearly wanted to use a similar method to lure all the Devils who participated in the treasure hunt into the devil nest. He was only the first wave. Later on, there would be more evil demons who would be bewitched and then led into this fiend nest. It wasnt easy to come in and needed Tang Zhen to lead the way. If he wanted to go out, he couldnt find anyone to lead the way. The outcome of barging out recklessly would only be to be killed by the treasure-protecting demonic sword and become a pile of minced meat. Furthermore, who would be willing to leave before they got their hands on the treasure? A chill ran down the black fiend Demon Lords spine. Perhaps from the moment he entered The Fiend nest, he would never be able to leave. The only thing that it did not understand was what was Tang Zhens purpose in doing this. Could it be that he wanted a group of Devils to fight for the treasure and kill each other? If that was the case, what good would it do him? could it be that he would be the fisherman in the end? After thinking about it carefully, he knew that this was simply impossible. How could a small demon master like him dare to covet a treasure that even a group of demon lords could not obtain? The black fiend Demon Lord couldnt figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, so he could only be patient and watch the situation unfold. Never in its wildest dreams would it have thought that the devil nest it was in, as well as the treasures that made them go crazy, were actually placed by Tang Zhen. What it didnt expect even more was that this fragrant bait was placed to catch big fish. As for a Demon Lord like it, it could only be considered a small fish and shrimp at best. In the following time, the black fiend Demon Lord and the other demons could only watch as Tang Zhen used the same trick again. He lured a group of evil demons into the runic magic circle and walked through it as if he was taking a stroll in his garden. Then, some evil demons could not resist the temptation and stole the treasure, which ended up attracting the pursuit of the treasure-protecting demonic sword. During the entire process of leading the way, the demons who had arrived later did not realize that a group of demons had already entered the depths of The Fiend nest. This bastard, how many people is he trying to lure in? A Demon King cursed indignantly. At the same time, he waved his hand and shouted loudly, telling the other demons not to come in. In the end, after shouting for a long time, there was no response from the other side, making those demon masters extremely vexed. It was obvious that the inside and outside of the cave had been completely divided into two worlds. No matter how angry they were, it was useless. After witnessing this scene, all the demons, including the black fiend Demon Lord, felt a sense of helplessness. Things were already developing towards the worst case scenario. Presumably, it would not be long before those demons broke out of the array and snatched things from them. I dont care anymore. Before the competitors enter, I must get my hands on the treasures here! If you cant do it, you guys will die without a doubt. I dont even need to do it myself. The black evil demon Lord let out a low roar. Whether these demon masters believed him or not, he had already made up his mind. He absolutely didnt pay any attention to the competitors who came later. Instead, he walked to the front of the divine weapons and prepared to try to break them with violence. If he couldnt succeed, he might have to think of another way. In short, he couldnt let others take advantage of him. If I cant get it, other demons can forget about getting it. After about half an hour, another group of evil demons barged in and collided with the black fiend Demon Lord and the others. Seeing that there were treasures everywhere, and that someone had already gotten there before them, the evil demons that came later immediately started to snatch them without saying anything. The black fiend Demon King and the other demons were in trouble. They had been busy for half a day, but they had only managed to obtain a few treasures that were not of high value. As for the divine weapon that they were so determined to obtain, they had yet to obtain it. Those who were beaten up wanted to explain, but in this situation, no demon would care about them. In short, they had to fight first. There were more wolves than meat, and they couldnt wait to enjoy the treasures alone. Naturally, they hoped to kill more competitors. The battle lasted for half a day, and it finally stopped when the ground was covered with corpses. The ones who survived were naturally the strongest. If it continued to fight, it might not be able to guarantee its survival. In such a situation, the demons would rationally choose to stop fighting for the time being and think of a way to crack the runic magic circle. Unfortunately, they would never know that it was impossible to solve the runic magic circle with their clumsy means, even if they used eight to ten years. This was something personally arranged by Tang Zhen. With his strength as a world Overlord and his purpose was to delay time, how could he let those evil demons break it so easily? In the following time, there would inevitably be fights between the first and the second to enter. In the process of elimination, the survivors would become stronger and stronger. If they worked together, it was possible for them to enter the core area of the demon nest. However, what awaited them would be even more terrifying. Even with their strength, they might not be able to escape unscathed. It was merely a fools dream to snatch the treasure away. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to let them easily take away these things. If it was a spirit Emperor or a realm Lord, it was possible to enter, but when that time came, Tang Zhen would definitely not sit back and do nothing. In this process that was similar to Gu refinement, the number of evil demons that entered would be the number that would die, not a single one could escape. The runic magic Circles transparent barrier automatically opened up. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared and entered a hidden area of the devil nest. This area looked like the abdominal cavity of a living creature. It was filled with things like blood vessels and meridians, and the extended capillaries pierced deep into the ground. Anything related to demons was always filled with an evil aura. The blood vessels that extended out covered the entire demon nest. After the demons were killed, their flesh and blood would be devoured and absorbed by these blood vessels, which would then be transported to this area. Tang Zhen walked to the most central position. There was something similar to a heart there. In fact, it was a magical plant that had been left behind since ancient times. After Tang Zhen discovered it and modified it, it just so happened to be used to absorb the blood essence of the evil demons that were killed. After gathering them together, he would personally refine and absorb them. The Devils who were fighting did not expect that Tang Zhens purpose in attracting them here was to make them fight and kill because of their greed. The more bitter their fight was, the more benefits Tang Zhen would obtain. Otherwise, all his arrangements would be in vain. He reached out and patted the beating heart. Then, he heard the sound of running water. It seemed to be filled with liquid. Tang Zhen revealed a smile. He extended his hand and slowly pressed it on the beating heart. It did not take long before the blood within it was completely refined. This was only the first wave of harvest. In the following time, there would be even more evil demon blood essence that would be absorbed and then refined by him. By the time this fiend nest attracted even more powerful enemies, Tang Zhens strength that was suppressed by the planes laws would also recover to a certain extent. At that time, even if a sector Lord level demon came, he had the confidence to kill it. Even if he couldnt kill it, he could at least protect himself. That would be the true harvesting season. By the time they attracted the attention of the creator-level powerhouses, Tang Zhen would have already completed his plan and temporarily retreated from the demon world. Although the devil World was rich in resources, the planar law suppression was extremely powerful. It was still a rather powerful opponent for Tang Zhen at the moment. It was truly difficult for him to launch an invasion. Moreover, his goal in coming to the demonic plane was only to increase his strength and then obtain the creators world. As long as this plan was successful, the Holy Dragon Warzone would no longer have to worry about resources. Whether or not to invade the demon plane would be entirely up to Tang Zhens will. Chapter 1929 - 1929 The coming storm (1) 1929 The coming storm (1) The fighting and killing in the dark World had not affected the lives of ordinary people for the time being. For them, that world was too far away and bizarre. If one believed in the existence of these things and wasted too much time and energy on them, it would be too ridiculous, even improper. This was the way ordinary people thought. Their eyes and minds were covered by fog, and they did not know that the world they were in was already full of demons. At the same time, only a few people knew that those mysterious and evil existences had complete control over their fates. Those who knew about it were destined to be lonely and could not tell anyone about it. They could only choose to keep the secret in their hearts. This small group of people might have tried to save themselves and tried their best, but they found that their efforts were in vain. As a result, they were either killed by the controller or hid in a corner, living a short life in decadence. As for those who didnt know, they were still immersed in their constructed illusory dreams and trying to make their dreams come true. They had thought that they owned the entire world, but in fact, people only lived in it. When had they ever truly owned it? Ordinary people were like ants in a glass box. They didnt know that there were pairs of greedy eyes staring at them outside the glass. Everything they had worked so hard to pursue was just an illusion. Perhaps the controller only needed to gently raise his hand and their hard work would be turned into bubbles. As usual, they worked hard on a nine-to-five basis. Unable to cultivate and control fate, unable to break free from the shackles, forever enslaved and driven. However, the Demon Hunters that had gathered in the city had already sensed the abnormality and were subconsciously nervous. Living creatures had a sense of danger, and cultivators were even more sensitive in this aspect. Although they didnt see a pack of hungry wolves, they could feel that their natural enemy was nearby. This kind of special situation had never happened before, and it immediately caused the Demon Hunters to panic. At the same time that they felt that something was wrong, the Demon Hunters also began to search for the source of the problem, or they would not be able to sleep and eat in peace. It didnt take long for the Demon Hunters to find the answer. It turned out that on the day The Fiend nest opened, dense dark clouds had begun to gather in the sky above the valley outside the city. These dark clouds were no longer in the form of smoke. Instead, they were as thick as liquid, as if they would drip down at any moment. Of course, to ordinary people, this was all they could see. However, in the eyes of cultivators, it was a different scene. This was not a dark cloud at all, but an abnormal energy fluctuation that subsequently led to the worlds metamorphosis. Such a situation was extremely rare, and it immediately attracted the attention of the Demon Hunters, who quickly determined that the problem was here. In the following time, the Demon Hunters focused their attention on the area, trying to figure out what had happened. They soon discovered that the natural environment of the area covered by the dark clouds was changing rapidly. Sunlight could not shine in at all, and the air seemed to have become unusually cold. Since the day the dark clouds appeared, all the animals in the valley had fled, not even a single insect was left. Obviously, these animals were more sensitive than humans. They had already realized the danger here, which was why they fled as soon as the mutation began. The official Demon Hunter headquarters had long noticed this change and sent people to investigate at the first moment. They then received shocking news. Under the area covered by the dark clouds, there was an extremely dense demonic Qi, which was almost no different from a paradise. After receiving this news, the official headquarters was both happy and worried, and they urgently discussed how to deal with this matter. If it was in the past, this would definitely be a place that demon hunters would fight for. No matter what price they had to pay, they would occupy this cultivation treasure land. Cultivating in such a place would definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. It was a rare opportunity. However, when the Demon Hunters entered The Dark World and brought back the real cause of the demonic energy explosion, no one dared to covet this land. It was only at this moment that the Demon Hunter realized that there was actually an ancient fiend nest hidden at the foot of this mountain! It was precisely because of the sudden opening of the ancient fiend nest that The Fiend Qi that had been accumulated for ten thousand years gushed out, causing the world to change. Without the Demon Hunters knowledge, a horde of evil demons had arrived in the city and gathered in the valley. Although it couldnt be seen on the surface, after entering the world that ordinary people couldnt see, they would see a scene of demons dancing wildly. It was said that after the Demon Hunter in charge of the investigation returned, he was so scared that his face was as white as paper. He trembled as he told them the information he had found out. Ive lived for so many years, but this is the first time Ive seen such a scene. Demon masters are everywhere, and demon lords appear from time to time as well. Its said that a hidden demon Emperor has received the news and has already sent demon servants to investigate, and is considering whether to come personally. This piece of information was appalling and immediately caused a great uproar. To demon hunters, demon masters were enough to give them a headache, and demon kings were even more existences that they did not dare to provoke. As for those demon emperors who had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, they were completely legendary existences. Normally, they didnt even dare to mention their names to avoid being sensed by the other party. The demon emperors recorded by the Demon Hunter Union all had the ability to destroy the world. If they wanted to, they could destroy a city in the blink of an eye. After learning the specific situation, the official Demon Hunter headquarters immediately contacted the military to seal off the surrounding area of the mountain and forbid anyone from entering. At the same time, a large number of demon hunters had been conscripted to defend the periphery and eliminate those things that ordinary people could not fight against. One had to know that in addition to the gathering of demons in this area, there were also a large number of demonic servants surging in, trying to absorb the demonic Qi here to increase their strength. Other than these demonic servants, there were also a large number of strange things that were rapidly appearing due to the growth of demonic Qi. When he entered this region, he felt as if he had entered an unfamiliar world that was filled with strangeness. The middle-aged cultivator who was in charge of contacting Tang Zhen immediately found him when he discovered the unusual situation. After all, he was the most powerful Demon Hunter in the city. At this critical moment, he had to stand up and calm the people down. If there were any changes, Tang Zhen would have to lead the Demon Hunters to fight against the evil demons that had gathered together. Tang Zhen expressed that he should be patient. The matter was far from as serious as he had imagined. At the same time, he told the middle-aged cultivator that the reason why these evil demons had gathered here was only for the treasures in the devil nest. If it was not necessary, they would not break the rules and cause disasters in the world of ordinary people. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the middle-aged cultivator was still worried. After asking for more details, he left in a hurry. He had to plan carefully. After all, the current situation was too dangerous, and he could not be too careful. The middle-aged cultivator didnt realize that Tang Zhen was behind all of this. He couldnt imagine that the ancient demon nest was forged by Tang Zhen. The level of this scheme was too high. It was simply impossible for Tang Zhen to complete this matter with the identity he was currently playing. It could be said that both the evil demons and demon hunters had become pawns in this scheme, being manipulated without knowing it. Chapter 1930 - 1930 The demon Emperor must die (1) 1930 The demon Emperor must die (1) Such a major event would definitely attract the attention of all parties. It was impossible to hide the secret. It didnt take long for the news of the gathering of evil demons to spread, causing a group of demon hunters to become restless. Just the Lord of a fiend nest alone was enough to make their scalps tingle and make them avoid him like the plague. Before Tang Zhens appearance, the demon master was synonymous with invincibility. It was only after he had killed evil demons in succession that demon hunters realized that the demon master was not impossible to kill. They were extremely excited and began to take the initiative to gather with Tang Zhen, preparing to participate in the great demon-slaying undertaking. However, this change in mindset required a long time and continuous victories to stimulate it, and it could not withstand many setbacks. At this moment, the biggest test had arrived. Countless evil demons had gathered here, and any demon master could crush them completely. If the demon Lord were to make a move, all the Demon Hunters in the city added together would not be able to escape death! In the face of such a grim situation, the Demon Hunters subconsciously wanted to escape. Being near a source of danger made it easier for them to be affected by the disaster. However, the sudden appearance of dense demonic Qi was also a rare opportunity. If he chose to escape, it would be equivalent to wasting a great opportunity to improve his strength. The Demon Hunters were caught in a dilemma. Faced with the threat to their lives and the temptation to increase their strength, they didnt know what to choose. There were also some demon hunters who were extremely bold and secretly disguised themselves to enter The Dark World, wanting to see if they could take the opportunity to obtain some benefits. Demon hunters could be both good and evil. Strictly speaking, they were not much different from demonic servants. When they entered The Dark World, they would not be besieged by evil demons. However, if he were to encounter an enemy and be recognized on the spot, he could only admit that he was unlucky. In the pursuit of profit, demon hunters were not much different from those evil demons. They all gambled their lives in order to seek wealth. Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the changes in the devil nest. As time passed, more and more Devils died in the battle. Of course, death was not without rewards. In this period of time, treasures were born one after another, making the owners strength stronger and stronger. It was precisely because they had seen the preciousness of these treasures that the surviving demons were even more reluctant to leave. Instead, they were focused on cracking the runic magic circle in order to obtain more treasures. Now, all the fiends knew that this fiend nest was a fiend nest that devoured lives. If they wanted to enter, they had to be prepared that they wouldnt be able to come out. Even so, more and more evil demons rushed here. Driven by their greed, the threat of death was no longer a threat. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to continuously refine and absorb the evil demons blood essence. Due to the rich harvest, his strength was also rapidly increasing. When he had first arrived in the demonic plane, his strength was only comparable to a King-level cultivator, and a Demon Lord-level demon could easily kill him. After clearing a few fiend nests and obtaining a large amount of resources, in addition to gradually adapting to the planes laws, Tang Zhens strength began to increase rapidly. At this moment, Tang Zhens strength was even stronger. He could even fight against a spirit Emperor realm devil. However, if he had a choice, Tang Zhen didnt want to fight with a devil of this level. He didnt want to accidentally get injured and allow the other Devils to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. If Tang Zhen was injured, there would be no one to control the core area of The Fiend nest. The destructive power of the runic magic circle would be greatly reduced, and the expected goal would not be achieved. However, things never go according to ones wishes. Even a sector Lord like him couldnt control the true course of fate. What one was afraid of would often come. Tang Zhen refined a Blood Crystal and slowly opened his eyes. He looked outside the devil nest with a grave expression. At that instant earlier, he had sensed a trace of a special aura. Even though it was only for a moment, it still caused Tang Zhen to be on guard. He was 90% sure that it was the aura of a spirit Emperor, the demon Emperor that The Fiend cultivator had mentioned. With a soft sigh, Tang Zhen stood up from the ground and slowly walked out of the devil nest. If a demon Emperor powerhouse appeared too early, it would affect his plans. Even the demon Lord would not dare to compete with him for the treasure. His plan was to let the demons fight for the treasure and not let the devil Emperor monopolize it. Therefore, Tang Zhen would not let the other party participate in the fight no matter what. There was only one way to solve this problem, and that was to personally take action and get rid of this hidden danger. Tang Zhen had never looked down on any opponent, especially a spirit Emperor. He had to take this opponent seriously. Walking out of the devil nest, Tang Zhen transformed and restored his image of a devil. At that moment, the front of The Fiend nest was as lively as a market. Large numbers of demonic servants had gathered. After the first runic magic circle had been broken through, the treasures inside had already been plundered. The demon master-level powerhouses had already entered deeper and were trying to find a way to enter the core area. The section of The Fiend nest that had been cleared was cleared again by the demonic servants. All the demonized creatures inside were also robbed. After they brought the items out, they didnt leave immediately. Instead, they set up stalls in the open space in front of The Fiend nest to trade. The items for sale were not only the gains from The Fiend nests, but also the resources they had accumulated on their own, as well as ancient relics found in the vicinity. They would take out the things they didnt need and Exchange them for some cultivation materials they needed, and use the demonic Qi here to improve their strength. The market was welcomed by many demonic servants, some even coming from afar just to participate in the trade. In the world of demons, trading fairs of this scale were rare. If one missed them, they might never have another chance. Tang Zhen disguised himself as an ordinary demonic servant and walked around the market. Finally, he came to a stall. The stall owner was a thin man who looked no different from an ordinary human. The only difference was that he had a flame-shaped pattern on his forehead. At this moment, it was sitting silently at the stall, with a few magical plants on the White cloth, obviously collected from the demon nest. in front of the stall stood a man in a long green robe. his skin was frighteningly white and his eyes were like ripe tomatoes. When Tang Zhen walked over, the white-faced man was holding a magical plant and looking at it very seriously. Boss, how much is this enchanted plant? After looking at it for a while, the white-faced man asked the stall owner. He seemed to have the intention of buying it. One magic crystal, no bargaining! After the stall owner finished speaking, he closed his eyes again, as if he didnt want to waste this rare opportunity to cultivate. Its not expensive, Ill buy it. As the white-faced man spoke, he threw out a magical crystal and put the magical plant into his pocket. The stall owner took the magical crystal with a smile on his face and began to sell other magical plants to the pale-faced man. You have a good eye. The things on my stall are all produced from the ancient fiend nest in front of you. He was not like the other guys who used fake goods produced in other places to deceive people. It was fine if they could not help with cultivation, but they might even be poisoned to death. If youre interested in these things, theres no harm in buying more. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you wont be able to buy them again. The white-faced man smiled and shook his head at the stall owner. He turned around and walked to another stall. The stall owner was a little disappointed. It was rare to meet a customer who didnt bargain, and he really didnt want to miss it. However, since the other party didnt want to buy it, it couldnt sell it by force. If it angered the other party, who knew if it would cause trouble for itself? Just as the stall owner was sighing in his heart, Tang Zhen stared at the back of the pale-faced man and slowly walked over. Sir, I see that you are very interested in the items in the ancient fiend nest. I also have an item here. Would you like to take a look? Chapter 1931 - 1931 The white-faced demon Emperor (1) 1931 The white-faced demon Emperor (1) After hearing Tang Zhens greeting, the white-faced man turned his head around and swept his gaze across Tang Zhens body. A smile hung on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He seemed like a magical servant that was promoting his goods. There was nothing special about him. Both of them were in disguise. The difference was that Tang Zhen had already seen through the other partys background while the other party did not see through his background. What do you want to sell? why dont you set up a stall? The white-faced man looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a puzzled tone. my things are a little different. I cant sell them at a satisfactory price at all. Tang Zhen explained. He slowly opened his palm and revealed a Jade tablet that was polished from an unknown Jade material. He knew what was the best way to attract enemies, so he forged this thing to make the white-faced man take the bait. As expected, the white-faced mans pupils slightly contracted when he saw the symbol on the Jade token. He sized up Tang Zhen once again. If Im not wrong, the Jade token in your hand should have been obtained from this fiend nest. Tang Zhen nodded. The symbols on it were so obvious. As a devil Emperor, it was impossible for the other party to not see it. Since thats the case, why dont you crack the things inside and explore the secrets of The Fiend nest yourself? The white-faced mans expression carried a trace of ridicule. He seemed to be certain that Tang Zhen in front of him was a fellow who would show off and swindle others. I know what Im capable of. If I were to explore The Fiend nest, its very likely that Ill lose my life there. Instead of taking this risk, it would be better to directly use the Jade card to exchange for some cultivation resources, which would be more secure. So after I got it, I didnt even look at it and started looking for buyers. Tang Zhens tone was very sincere as if this was his true thoughts. The pale-faced man was stunned. This explanation did make some sense. Tell me the truth. You really havent seen the contents of this Jade tablet? I havent, otherwise Im afraid I wont be able to resist the temptation. The pale-faced man might not believe it, but he did not delve too deeply into it. Instead, he extended his hand to Tang Zhen. Let me see. Tang Zhen shook his head and rejected the other partys request. This place isnt suitable. If you want to see it, we can go to another place. The corner of the white-faced mans mouth revealed a mocking smile when he heard this. It was as if he had already seen through Tang Zhens thoughts. Could it be that he wanted to lure him to a remote place, then use underhanded means to ambush him and finally throw his body into the wilderness? If that was the case, this little thief was really blind. As a demon Emperor, the white-faced man was naturally fearless. Since this little thief in front of him was acting, he would cooperate with him. Of course, the main reason was that the pale-faced man wanted to get the other Jade plates to avoid alerting the enemy. This was because, according to his judgment, this Jade token was clearly a set. The ancient rune on it was the number of the Jade token. If he attacked now and caused the thief to be desperate and refuse to tell him the whereabouts of the other Jade plates, the loss would be too great. The white-faced man nodded to Tang Zhen when he thought of this, indicating for him to lead the way. Tang Zhen did not speak any nonsense. He directly turned around and walked out of the market, heading toward a secluded area. The white-faced man followed behind with a faint smile on his face, as if he had seen through everything. After walking for about ten minutes, Tang Zhen and the white-faced man came to a Valley. This place was far away from the devil nest and appeared very secluded. In the beginning, there were demonic servants searching the area, but after coming up empty-handed, no one came to waste time. This place is well hidden. You dont have to hide what you want to do. The white-faced man looked at Tang Zhen and spoke in a cold voice. Oh, Im afraid theres a misunderstanding, Sir? Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression as he asked the pale-faced man. He seemed to be unable to understand the meaning behind his words. The pale-faced man was slightly startled when he saw Tang Zhens expression that did not seem to be fake. Could it be that he had guessed wrongly? The other party was really planning to sell the Jade scroll, and not to trick him to come here and then murder him for money. Thinking of this, he released his divine sense to sense the surroundings and found that there were indeed no ambushes. It seems that Im overthinking it. This demon servant in front of me really wants to sell the Jade slip and not scheme against me. Of course, its possible that the other party has other plans, but theyve hidden them very deeply and cant be seen for the time being. Regardless of whether the other party was good or evil, the white-faced man was confident in his amazing strength and would not put him in his eyes at all. Alright, no more nonsense. Take out your Jade plates. I know you have more than one. If I like it, you can name your price. I wont haggle. The man flipped his hand and revealed a pile of black magic crystals. They were of the highest quality. Tang Zhens eyes seemed to be attracted by the magic crystal. He greedily stared at it for a while before he seemed to wake up from a dream. He quickly took out several Jade cards from his pocket. Seeing this, the white-faced man revealed an expression of I knew it. The Jade plates are all here. We agreed to exchange the goods and money at the same time, so dont try any tricks. Tang Zhen deliberately used a cautious gaze to look at the white-faced man. At the same time, he opened his mouth and warned, allowing the role he was playing to be more real. Dont dawdle, or I wont be polite anymore! After seeing what he wanted, the white-faced man stopped pretending and revealed a fierce expression. As a fiend Emperor, he could easily exterminate the demonic servants in front of him, but he was too lazy to do so. He had disguised himself to come to The Fiend nest because he felt that something was wrong with the situation. Therefore, he was prepared to investigate before entering. Although the ancient fiend nests existed, most of them had been destroyed. It was almost impossible for such a well-preserved ancient fiend nest to exist. Especially the treasures in this fiend nest. The quality was so high that it was somewhat frightening. Even an expert of his level couldnt help but drool after hearing about it. However, it was precisely because of this that the white-faced man did not dare to act rashly. Compared to those demon masters and demon lords, he knew more about the terrifying aspects of the ancient demon nest. An expert who could own such a fiend nest would definitely be far stronger than him. Moreover, the fiends of ancient times were far more powerful than the fiends of today. The Fiend nests that they managed must be filled with killing intent. Only those reckless fiend Masters and fiend Lords would charge in rashly driven by greed. As for the deaths and injuries in The Fiend nest, the white-faced man felt that it was normal. This was the curse brought about by the treasure. If he could easily obtain the treasures and escape unscathed at the same time, the value of this fiend nest wouldnt be that high. It wouldnt be worth his time at all. Ever since he came here, the white-faced man had never revealed his identity. Instead, he had been silently collecting information about this fiend nest. First of all, he had to determine that there might be hidden dangers in The Fiend nest. Second, he had to determine who the original owner of The Fiend nest was through the origins of the various items. After confirming the identity of the original owner, he could make some speculations based on the other partys style, thus reducing the possible risks. This was the style of a truly old demon. They would plan before taking action, and would never act rashly and put themselves in danger. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to survive until now. They would have died in the infighting of the demons because of their negligence. The Jade token that Tang Zhen had taken out at this moment was rather timely to the white-faced man. Therefore, he placed great importance on it. Compared to the scattered information he had collected earlier, this Jade token from the ancient fiend nest would record more comprehensive and accurate information. If he was lucky, there might be some unexpected surprise. After receiving the Jade slip from Tang Zhen, the white-faced man didnt directly give him the magic crystals. Instead, he chuckled and inserted his mental energy into the Jade card. He was prepared to verify its authenticity. If the demonic servant in front of him dared to deceive him, then today would be the day of its death. Who knew that the moment his mental energy touched the Jade token, he suddenly felt a muffled boom sound, as if a Thunderbolt had exploded in his mind. Ive been tricked! The white-faced man was shocked. Just as he was about to fight back, he felt a slight chill in his chest, as if a sharp blade had pierced through his chest. Chapter 1932 - 1932 Youre an outsider 1932 Youre an outsider Its not that easy to plot Against Me! &Nbsp; after realizing that he was being attacked, the white-faced demon Emperor quickly retreated. At the same time, his body exploded into smoke. The speed at which the arm dissipated was slightly slower. At the same time, he threw a punch in the direction of the attack. When the body turns into smoke, it can offset physical damage and also ensure that the fastest way to get out of danger. In addition to saving his life, this smoke was also a fatal attack. After it spread out, it could form an indiscriminate attack. In the smoke, one would be devoured in an instant without any bones left, and there was no possibility of escape. If one observed the smoke carefully, they would realize that it was not made of carbon, but a type of extremely small insect. Although it was small in size, its attack power was extremely strong. It could devour an elephant in an instant. He randomly picked a bug and killed a mixed-blood demon. The whole process was silent. If one didnt know its background, it would be very easy for them to be ambushed during a battle. These bugs had been nurtured by the white-faced demon Emperor for many years. In the thousands of years of battle, countless living beings had been devoured by these bugs. As for the main body of the white-faced demon Emperor, it was also a similar insect. It was a demonized species left behind from ancient times, and it became a demon by chance. if the demon insects were also a demon race, then the white-faced demon emperors true form was the clan leader of this race. Relying on his own powerful strength and special body structure, the white-faced demon Emperor did not panic too much, as if he was certain that he would not be seriously injured. However, as soon as this thought came to its mind, it felt a wave of pain. The magic bugs at the parts where it was attacked were instantly turned into ashes. damn it, whats going on? The demon insects were extremely destructive, and their defense was also very strong. Even demon masters could not kill them easily. However, after being attacked, they were instantly killed without even having the chance to Dodge. This abnormal phenomenon made the white-faced demon Emperors heart skip a beat. He realized that the situation was somewhat abnormal. However, it was also extremely angry. To the white-faced demon Emperor, these bugs were equivalent to his people and siblings. The sudden death of a group of them was something he could not bear. It seemed to have felt the resentment released by the demonic insect before its death. It was instantly enraged and launched another attack without hesitation. At this moment, it no longer treated Tang Zhen as a weak demonic servant, but an expert of the same level. But even so, it was not afraid at all. It vowed to kill the other party and take revenge for the dead insects. Who would have thought that after it launched its attack, it would find that there was an empty space in front of it. The enemy who had launched a sneak attack on it had actually disappeared without a trace. The white-faced demon Emperor panicked. By right, everything within a radius of a thousand meters was within his perception range, so it was impossible for the enemy to have disappeared so completely. Unless the other partys realm was far higher than his, then he would be able to avoid his perception without him sensing anything. After thinking of this possibility, the white-faced demon Emperor couldnt help but feel a trace of panic. He had originally thought that the other party was a demonic servant, which was why he had been careless, allowing the other party to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. When the magic bugs were killed in an instant, it immediately realized that the enemys strength might be similar to its own. However, at this moment, it was afraid that the enemys strength would exceed its own. If that was the case, what it needed to consider was no longer revenge, but how to get out of danger. To be able to survive in such a cruel environment until now, and to slowly become a powerhouse that countless demons feared, the white-faced demon Emperor was definitely not an indecisive person. He knew when to retreat and when to give and take. He knew that things could not be done, so he would definitely not act rashly. Therefore, when it realized that the situation was very disadvantageous to it, it did not hesitate to give up on the attack and turn to escape from the battlefield. If he were to confirm that his judgment was wrong, the white-faced demon Emperor could also make a comeback at any time and chase the enemy to the ends of the earth. However, at this moment, the surroundings suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The White flames burned fiercely, completely sealing off its path. Although the flames burned fiercely, one could not feel any heat from them. Instead, they gave off a bone-chilling feeling. A group of magic bugs that were flying around suddenly came into contact with the dancing flames and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. What kind of flame is this? why is it so overbearing? The white-faced demon Emperor was both shocked and furious. He tried to recall all the demon powerhouses he knew, but he couldnt think of anyone who had such an attack. Although he was suspicious of the other partys background, he was in a dangerous situation and it was not the time to think about these questions. With a thought, the demon bugs that were flying around retreated at the same time and gathered together in an instant, turning into a ball with a human face. Layers of energy shields appeared around the ball to offset the flame attack. Then, the ball shot into the sky like lightning. However, just as it was about to escape, the White flames around it followed closely behind it like maggots attached to its bones. No matter how the white-faced demon Emperor dodged, the flames would always chase after him and lick his body. A series of painful wails rang out in the white-faced demon Emperors mind. It was the wailing of the demon insects on the surface of his body before they were burned to ashes by the White flames. The white-faced demon Emperors heart ached as the demonic insects died one after another. However, he did not dare to hesitate. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward. It had been a long time since he had experienced the threat of death. The white-faced demon Emperors heart was filled with fighting intent. He wanted to have a good fight with the other party. However, it also knew that the enemy knew its strength. If they still attacked in this situation, it meant that they had a certain method to kill it. If he escaped, he could take revenge. If he couldnt escape, he would die. There was no other outcome. However, what worried the white-faced demon Emperor was that even after flying for such a long time, he was still unable to shake off the pursuit of the White flames. The White flames were endless. Although the magic bugs that made up the body were numerous, they could not bear the loss. If this situation continued, it would die even if it had to endure. In a moment of desperation, the white-faced demon Emperor began to mobilize the power of laws, creating endless black water in an attempt to get out of the situation. Water and fire countered each other. The black water that it had created using the power of laws was definitely not an ordinary thing. Perhaps it could restrain this strange white flame. As he cast the spell technique, boundless black water poured down from the sky like a heavenly River. The two objects, one white and one black, collided with each other, and black mist rose up and filled the world. &Nbsp; after feeling that his counter-attack was effective, the white-faced demon Emperor was overjoyed and continued to use similar techniques. lets put in more effort. As long as we can get out of this sea of fire, even if the enemy is stronger than me, its destined to be in trouble! The white-faced demon monarch secretly cursed. He had been badly battered, and his heart was already burning with rage. It had been a long time since he had suffered such a loss. How could the white-faced demon Emperor possibly endure this? he had to get it back. The thick fog in the surroundings seemed to have completely suppressed the White flames. While the white-faced demon Emperor was overjoyed, he once again charged toward the edge of the area. faster, faster! Well be free soon! Just as the white-faced demon Emperor was rejoicing in his heart, he saw a figure flash in front of him and block his path. The white-faced demon Emperors heart turned cold. Just as he was about to withdraw and Dodge, a battle saber came slashing at him. Just as it was about to use the same trick to disperse its body, it was surprised to find that the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped to an unbelievable degree. The originally steaming water mist instantly condensed into an impenetrable ice wall, imprisoning it within. This ice wall prevented the white-faced demon Emperor from disintegrating successfully. After disintegrating, he was unable to disperse. For a moment, he was burning with anxiety. It was also at this moment that the battle saber slashed down, and a trace of strange power vibrated out. It was completely different from the cultivation power of the evil demon. What kind of power is this? wait, youre not a demon! The white-faced demon Emperor howled in fear, as if he had discovered something even more terrifying than being ambushed. Only a demon of its level knew that there was a wider world outside the plane. However, due to the barrier between the planes, very few cultivators from the outside world could break into this place. The white-faced demon Emperor was certain that the enemy who had tried to kill him was a cultivator from the outside world! Chapter 1933 - 1933 The arrival of the catastrophe (1) 1933 The arrival of the catastrophe (1) After recognizing the enemys identity, the white-faced demon Emperors heart trembled. At this time, he no longer wanted to fight and kill. Instead, he was ready to escape from this place. The cultivation and combat methods of the alien cultivators were very different from those of the evil demon world. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against them. When they had some understanding of the demonic plane and launched a targeted attack, they would most likely succeed. Thousands of years ago, something like this had happened, causing a huge commotion. After that, these old demons all knew one thing: if you encounter cultivators from the outer realms, dont be too obsessed with fighting. The white-faced demon Emperor subconsciously believed that he was the target of this alien cultivator, and that he had come specifically to kill him. Why am I so unlucky? why did they target me? The white-faced demon Emperor was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He couldnt understand why he would encounter such a thing the moment he came out after not leaving the demon nest for hundreds of years. In fact, it was only half right. Tang Zhen was indeed an alien cultivator, but he didnt come specifically to kill it. Encountering the current crisis was completely the white-faced demon Emperor seeking his own death and delivering himself to the door in advance. Moreover, it was destined to be unable to escape death now that it had fallen into Tang Zhens hands. A few seconds later, a blood-curdling screech was heard. A small part of the white-faced demon Emperors body was instantly reduced to nothingness. This was a divine weapon that could be exchanged with the Wheel of Destiny and could kill a sector Lord. It was a waste of talent to use it against a spiritual Emperor. The first slash came down, followed by the second, and then the third. in the blink of an eye, the white-faced demon emperors body was chopped into meat paste. A White Worm flew out from the flying pieces of flesh. It was the white-faced demon Emperors main body. This bug was white and fat, and its entire body was covered in human faces. At this time, each face was filled with anger and horror as it flew away with all its might. If his main body was destroyed, the white-faced demon Emperor would die without a doubt. In reality, even he had not expected that he would suffer such heavy injuries. At this moment, nothing else was important. The only thought in its mind was to escape from this place as soon as possible. Its too late to run! A cold voice sounded in his ears. Then, a huge hand appeared and grabbed at the white-faced demon Emperors body. Foreign cultivator, dont even think about killing me! arghh! the white-faced demon Emperor roared as he felt a fatal crisis approaching. His body expanded countless times like a balloon in an instant. As its body expanded, the various human faces on the bugs body opened their mouths at the same time and spat out a colorful liquid. The fighting style of the demons was not like the cultivators in Lou Cheng, who used heaven and earth energy to the extreme. 90% of their means were innate abilities. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, the white-faced demon Emperor seemed to have exhausted all his abilities. Facing the splattering liquid, the big hand didnt Dodge, but grabbed it. Pfft! As if a balloon had been popped, all kinds of colorful liquid splashed out, mixed with an unwilling scream. The white-faced demon Emperor, who had dominated the demonic dimension for thousands of years and had an illustrious reputation, was crushed to death just like that. At the same time, countless red blood vessels spread out from the large hand like grass roots, wrapping around the broken flesh. A spirit Emperor expert was completely killed by Tang Zhen, and his blood essence was instantly absorbed. Tang Zhens cultivation level was obvious. Even though he was restricted, he was not someone a spiritual Emperor could compare to. Furthermore, he had chosen to launch a sneak attack in this battle. The white-faced demon Emperor was destined to be unable to escape this calamity. The thick fog dispersed, and the White flames dancing in the sky seemed to be just an illusion. The traces of the battle were even more obvious. However, there was already a resplendent gem-like crystal in Tang Zhens hand. A large number of items were scattered on the ground around him. These were the treasures of the white-faced demon Emperor for thousands of years. Compared to the treasures of the demon masters, they were naturally more than one grade higher. Tang Zhen merely glanced at it before casually keeping it in his bag. He was not too concerned about this. Tang Zhens strength had once again increased after he had absorbed the blood essence of a devil Emperor. This was undoubtedly a timely help to his plan. At this time, if the demon Emperor appeared again, Tang Zhen did not need to use any strategy and would be able to win in a head-on battle. At the same time, he also understood that as the news continued to spread, there would definitely be more devil Emperor-level powerhouses coming in the future. Tang Zhens plan could only be considered to have been completed perfectly when a Demon God-level expert appeared, killed, and refined. Just as Tang Zhen was using a disguised ancient fiend lair to stir up a storm in the evil demon world, four figures slowly appeared in a mysterious area of this world. Their auras were obscure and hard to understand, as if they were filled with evil. Even the most accurate words could not accurately describe them. Yet, it made people feel a trace of familiarity, like air and water, indispensable, and full of infinite vitality and vitality. When they stood there, it was as if they were heaven and earth, but also as if they were one with heaven and earth. It was extremely mysterious. After the four figures gathered together, they were silent for a long time, as if they were competing to see who could keep their cool. However, this was not the case. The reason why they did this was entirely out of habit. Over the long years, they had long been used to keeping their mouths shut, not saying a word for hundreds or thousands of years. In the eyes of this kind of expert, the vicissitudes of life were nothing more than the heavy rain last night and the wind today. There was nothing special about it. Perhaps by the time they came back to their senses, more than a dozen generations of humans had already risen or fallen. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt move around or speak. However, they had to come to this gathering because their decisions would affect the entire world. a thousand years have passed. Do you wish to start harvesting? An old voice rang out, and it seemed as if the entire space was shaking. Cracks appeared in the air, as if it would collapse at any time. Sure. As usual. I agree. The remaining three figures were taciturn and refused to say another word. How many humans are left after this harvest? The voice of the host of the meeting sounded again, but the content of the discussion was creepy. Ten percent. 5%. 5%. I choose 5%. Well discuss it and pass. The so-called 5% referred to the seeds of the human race that were left behind after the harvest. In other words, 95% of the human race would die in the harvest. It was conceivable that when the evil demons began their harvest, countless human corpses would be strewn all over the field, becoming food for the evil demons to devour at will. One last thing, how much of the Demon Hunters inheritance should be preserved? The current demon hunters are too weak and have no meat to eat. Can you relax the strength restrictions in the next epoch? Upon hearing the hosts question, the other three figures looked at each other and seemed to be in deep thought. yes, the upper limit is demon master. Anyone who crosses the line will be killed! I agree. Additional suggestion. After the host received the answer, he nodded slightly to show that he understood. Then, he looked at the three participants. since thats the case, please open the seal between the planes at the same time and allow The Fiend nest to appear for ten years! As soon as he finished speaking, the four figures merged with heaven and earth at the same time. Then, the weather changed, and the whole world began to be shrouded in a restless atmosphere. Unknowingly, the demonic Qi between heaven and earth became thicker, especially in some famous mountains and rivers. Overnight, there was a surge of demonic Qi. Under the influence of the demonic Qi, many creatures began to change, slowly turning into new demonic servants. All the hidden fiend nests were slowly revealed to the world as The Fiend Qi was restored. However, most of The Fiend nests were covered in clouds and mist. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were just a patch of mist. It was a strange place where they could not see anything clearly. As time slowly passed, these fiend nests would become clearer and clearer. They would break away from the independent space they were originally in and officially appear before the eyes of humans. When all The Fiend nests appeared in the world and the world was filled with demons, it would be the day of the Millennium calamity. Chapter 1934 - 1934 Panic (1) 1934 Panic (1) Tang Zhen immediately felt that something was amiss when the change occurred. His own strength was already at the second level of the sector Lord realm, maybe he just needed a chance to break through to the last step. At that time, he would become the master of creation and become the heaven and earth. With a thought, he would give birth to all things. Under such circumstances, his perception of the changes in heaven and earth was already abnormally sharp. As soon as a small change occurred, he immediately realized that there was a big problem. The planes laws were extremely stable, and it was impossible for any changes to occur easily. Otherwise, not only would it lead to misery and suffering, but it could even destroy the entire world if it went out of control. Especially in a world controlled by a master of creation, it was even less likely for there to be any changes, unless the master did it on purpose. When he recalled the thousand year calamity that the middle-aged cultivator had mentioned, Tang Zhen was certain that the harvest of the evil demons had begun. Although the world wouldnt fall into chaos in an instant, as time passed, the entire plane would be in chaos. Under the nourishment of the dense demonic Qi, the evil demon race would become more and more Savage. The human races people would probably be covered in blood very soon. At the same time, Tang Zhen could clearly feel the changes in the devil nest. The barrier that originally separated the inner and outer worlds had also begun to gradually dissipate. This meant that the two worlds that did not interfere with each other would begin to slowly merge. The land that was once inhabited by humans would soon become a paradise for demons. The denser the devil Qi in a devil nest, the faster it would reveal itself. It was estimated that in less than a week, a devil nest would be completely revealed to the world. When the demon nest appeared, those evil demons would also appear in the human world. With their nature, it was impossible for them not to cause harm to ordinary people. In fact, once the Millennium calamity began, the ban on the evil demons would be lifted. At this time, the human races lives would be like ants, trampled on by powerful enemies. No matter how the demons killed, they would not be punished. The killing standard of 95% was definitely not empty talk. He sighed to himself. This catastrophe had come at the wrong time. If he had waited for another year or so, he might have been able to harvest even more evil demon lives. Unfortunately, this kind of thing was not within his control. Since the change had already happened, he could only go with the flow and think of ways to obtain more benefits. With such a big event happening, the Demon Hunters would definitely be in a mess and would be in a constant state of panic. It wouldnt be long before there would be brutal battles waiting for them, one after another. There was no possibility of avoiding them. Judging from the strength of the Demon Hunters, they were definitely no match for the evil demons, and it was only a matter of time before they were hunted down and eliminated. In the past, demon hunters would be ruthlessly crushed every time. Even if they could escape and hide after losing, they would be captured by the evil demons. After all, compared to ordinary people, the flesh and blood of cultivators were more useful, so they were naturally the primary targets of pursuit. If they didnt want to die like this, they had to find a way to resist it, so that they could survive this catastrophe. As for how long they could last, it was all up to their own luck. No one could be sure. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, at most within three years, 90% of the Demon Hunters would die under the slaughter of the evil demons. The reason was that the evil demons were too strict in this aspect. They set a limit for the Demon Hunters strength, and as long as they exceeded this standard, they would be cleaned up. They were like livestock in a pen. If one of them was too fat, it would not be far from being caught and killed. This kind of situation was actually quite disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. A large number of demon hunters were killed, which would make his existence stand out, and it would easily attract the attention of those evil demons. When the demon Lord failed to kill him, the demon Lord would make a move. When the demon Lord failed to kill him, the demon Emperor would make a move. During this process, Tang Zhens true strength would gradually be exposed and attract the attention of experts of a higher level. These evil demons were not fools. At that time, they would definitely realize that Tang Zhen was abnormal. At that time, it might be Demon God powerhouses who would be after him, or even creator-level existences. In that case, even if Tang Zhen was lucky enough to not die, he would suffer a huge loss. The devil worlds losses were small, and Tang Zhen wouldnt take it to heart. However, if his plan to control the Masters of creations world was affected, Tang Zhen would never accept it. Of course, this was the worst possibility. As long as he was careful, he could basically avoid this situation. However, there was nothing absolute in this world. If Tang Zhen did not respond in time, the worst situation that he had anticipated would still have a great possibility of happening. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to save himself and help the Demon Hunters at the same time, so that they could last longer in this catastrophe. While protecting these demon hunters, he was also protecting himself. When he made up his mind, Tang Zhen was somewhat rueful. If the Army of cultivators in Lou city could enter the demonic plane, how could these demons have the capital to be arrogant? He didnt believe that the world of loucheng would lack Masters of creation. It was just that after reaching this level of cultivation, they rarely showed themselves to the world. Even in the world of loucheng, it was rare for a plane to invade with Masters of creation. Even if they were to invade the demonic world, it would take a long time to prepare, and it would not be able to alleviate the crisis in front of them. Moreover, it was better to rely on oneself than on others. Instead of pinning his hopes on others, he might as well work hard on his own. Even if he did not succeed, Tang Zhen would have a way out. Tang Zhen was already walking toward his residence as he pondered about this problem in his heart. Presumably, the sudden change in the world had already made the official demon hunters panic. Under such circumstances, they would definitely rope him in to deal with it together. If they couldnt find him now, they would definitely panic and wonder if there was a problem. Tang Zhen wouldnt let them wait for long. Moreover, he had some plans to deal with them and was prepared to discuss them with the official demon hunters. Taking advantage of the fact that the demonic Qi between heaven and earth had yet to completely erupt, and the catastrophe had yet to officially begin, he could seize the time to make some preparations. Sure enough, after Tang Zhen returned to his residence, he saw the middle-aged cultivator in charge of contacting him. At this moment, he was waiting at the door with an anxious expression. Without Tang Zhens permission, the Demon Hunter guards would never let anyone disturb him. Even if the middle-aged cultivator represented the government, he did not receive any special treatment. After seeing Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivator heaved a sigh of relief as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Immediately after, his face revealed a serious expression. Sir Tang Zhen, did you sense the change in the demonic Qi between heaven and earth? Tang Zhen nodded his head. If he said that he didnt know, the middle-aged cultivator would definitely not believe him. thats right, I already know. Does this mean that the Millennium catastrophe has already begun? The middle-aged cultivator nodded with a depressed expression. He could not hide the anxiety in his heart. The thing they feared the most was the harvest that happened once every thousand years. They had thought that it would take a few more years, but who would have thought that it had already begun? Originally, he had hoped that Tang Zhen would lead the Demon Hunters to clear the demon nest and accumulate enough resources. At the same time, he could also take the opportunity to improve the strength of the Demon Hunters. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. The change happened so suddenly that it caught him off guard. At this moment, the government headquarters was in a state of chaos. All relevant personnel had been summoned back to urgently discuss how to resolve this world-ending crisis. Chapter 1935 - 1935 How to deal with it _1 1935 How to deal with it _1 Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if you have any suggestions regarding this matter? The official Demon Hunter headquarters was also full of talents, and it was impossible to place all their hopes on one person. However, Tang Zhens strength was obvious to all, and he now had an extremely high weight. At this critical moment, he was fully qualified to participate in the highest level meeting. However, due to time constraints, the middle-aged cultivator was in charge of discussing with him. After receiving Tang Zhens suggestion, the middle-aged cultivator would immediately report it to the official headquarters so that they could discuss it in time. The present was different from the past. It was no longer the time to hide his strength. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to raise the strength of a Demon Hunter as much as possible. Although it was impossible to improve their overall strength in a short time due to time constraints, as long as the Demon Hunter could withstand the initial impact, their strength would continue to improve. This change came too suddenly. If we were to fight in a hurry, it would definitely cause huge losses. So my suggestion is to gather all the Demon Hunters as soon as possible and accept their command. At the same time, the military would also need to cooperate fully to eliminate the demons that appeared one after another and launch attacks on the demon nests in various places. This catastrophe was not only a war between the Demon Hunters, but also a war between all humans, and no human could stay out of it. If they didnt pick up their weapons to protect themselves and their loved ones, they would only end up being slaughtered. If you can do it, do your best to distribute weapons to the civilians. Although they cant kill demons, they can at least deal with ordinary demonic servants. There was no other way to pull ordinary people onto the chariot, but the original intention was to protect them, not to sit and wait for death. The middle-aged cultivator listened carefully to Tang Zhens words. He didnt dare to miss a single detail and nodded his head while listening. The material rewards must be issued on time, and the logistics work must be guaranteed not to be affected. This is particularly important. At the same time, they gathered the people to a safe place and tried to control the situation to prevent further chaos. In the face of the calamity, I intend to contribute a small part of my strength. You can choose a group of elite demon hunters and send them to me as soon as possible. I will teach them some useful things. After theyve learned it, they can teach it to more demon hunters. Itll be of some help in increasing their combat strength. When the middle-aged cultivator heard this, he asked in a slightly curious tone, Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what youre planning to impart to us? can you reveal it to us in advance? The cultivation technique that Tang Zhen had taught him a while ago had benefited the Demon Hunter greatly. Therefore, the middle-aged cultivator was full of anticipation. If it was still something of the same level, it would not be a weak force, but a boundless merit! Its mainly some new cultivation techniques, runic magic circles, refining techniques, and some things related to alchemy and Pharmaceutics. Tang Zhen casually said. It seemed to be a very ordinary thing, but the middle-aged cultivator was dumbstruck when he heard it. My God, could it be that this Tang Zhen has obtained the inheritance of an ancient cultivator? otherwise, how could he have so many things? He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually teach so many things. If they were all as wonderful as cultivation techniques, then it would undoubtedly be a ray of light in the dark for demon hunters. The middle-aged cultivator sighed in his heart. If Tang Zhen had appeared a few years earlier, he might have been able to increase the strength of the Demon Hunters by another level. However, these feelings were useless. The only thing he had to do now was to make full use of this opportunity. If he could learn more useful things from Tang Zhen and spread them, he might be able to save the lives of even more demon hunters. Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. I will immediately go and arrange this matter. May I know if you have any other requests? Tang Zhen shook his head. There were many things that he wanted but the other party simply did not have them. If he had enough materials, he could have made a bigger plan, but now he could only teach her to fish. After the Demon Hunters had mastered the skill, they would definitely think of ways to improve and modify it so that it would be more suitable for their own needs. After the middle-aged cultivator left, Tang Zhen glanced at his guard and gently nodded. These demon hunters took the initiative to follow him. Although they didnt follow him for a long time, they were very dedicated. Tang Zhen had never been willing to owe others. He would naturally give them an opportunity to help them increase their strength. As for whether they could survive this catastrophe, it was entirely up to their own good fortune. If they could survive this catastrophe, they might have some achievements in the future. when its time for me to teach you my skills, you can follow me and listen to my lecture. Consider it a reward for following me for this period of time. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, those demon hunters revealed a grateful expression as they bowed and thanked him at the same time. As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. When they decided to follow Tang Zhen, they also harbored such thoughts in their hearts. It was just that they did not expect to receive their reward so quickly. Although his future was uncertain and he did not know when he would die, it was precisely because of this that the reward was precious. To be able to have a chance to improve their strength when the catastrophe came was an opportunity that many demon hunters yearned for. alright, you dont have to stay here. Take some time to prepare. Perhaps it wont take long for you to go your separate ways. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, these demon hunters exchanged glances with each other as their expressions became solemn. They had all heard the conversation between Tang Zhen and the middle-aged cultivator and knew that this calamity was unavoidable. When the nest was overturned, there would be no intact eggs. In this torrent, they did not have much choice. The only thing he could do was to go with the flow and then listen to the arrangement of fate and live on as much as possible. This was the sorrow of a minor character. They did not have the ability to control their own fate, much less stir up the world. The affairs of the world were like chess. They were just insignificant chess pieces on the chessboard. They were constantly being used, but they could also be abandoned and sacrificed at any time. Han Hu, who was standing next to him, touched his bald head and asked in a somewhat unwilling tone, Sir Tang Zhen, cant we avoid this calamity? Han Hu wasnt worried about his own safety. From the day he became a Demon Hunter, he had already put life and death aside. The only thing he could not bear to part with was the orphanage where he had grown up and the poor children he had taken care of. They were all ordinary people, and it was impossible for them to be the opponents of the demon race. Han Hu was afraid that one day he would hear the news of their misfortune. In a chaotic world, life was like grass. Life and death were common, and everyone knew it. The other demon hunters didnt say anything, but from their expressions, it was obvious that they were also helpless. Although their backgrounds were different, they each had their own concerns in this world, so how could they give up so easily? But in a situation where he couldnt even protect himself, how could he protect others? Every time he thought of this, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, but he was helpless. Tang Zhen understood their feelings very well. After all, he was also an ordinary person in the past. He had fought and killed step by step in order to reach his current state. The emotions that mortals had, he had naturally also once had. However, as his strength increased, many things had slowly faded. Just like the people he had known in his original world, decades had passed, and many of them had already gone through their rushed lives. From Tang Zhens point of view, these people could only be considered as passers-by. They were just like those people whom he had come into contact with when he was traveling through the various Great Planes. He might not be able to meet them again after they parted. The Demon Hunters in front of him were the same. They would help as much as they could and wouldnt force them if they couldnt. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was heartless, but as a cultivator, there were many times when he had no choice. Looking back after a hundred years of war, the autumn leaves of his hometown turned yellow several times, and The Forgotten Garden was drunk with the lonely moon. How many people could know that he was hurt? Chapter 1936 - 1936 The outbreak of the disaster (1) 1936 The outbreak of the disaster (1) When the Millennium catastrophe began, ordinary people still knew nothing about it. As usual, they repeated their daily work and made long or short term plans. At this moment, no one had realized that these plans would never be completed. Very quickly, people discovered that the atmosphere in the outside world had suddenly become tense, and the air seemed to be filled with an uneasy atmosphere. In just one night, the streets were filled with armed police, and fortifications were being built both inside and outside the city. From time to time, there were men and women in strange clothes shuttling back and forth in the city, looking like they were in a hurry. No one knew who they were, but from their mannerisms, one could tell that they were definitely not friendly people. Of course, there were also some people who knew that these mysterious men and women were all demon hunters. Wherever they appeared in groups, something big would usually happen. Combined with the changes in the outside world, people guessed that something big would happen soon. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the number of murders in various places to increase explosively, and no one knew how many people had lost their lives inexplicably. The people were in a state of panic, not knowing what was going on. It was as if there was no longer any guarantee of their safety. At the same time, all kinds of rumors were spreading on the internet and in the streets, causing the wave of panic to spread again. The terms that people mentioned the most were evil demons, catastrophes, and the revival of demonic Qi. It was obvious that a Demon Hunter had leaked the information to the ordinary people, which was why the description was so detailed. Many people began to believe that the strange incidents that had happened recently were all related to the evil demons. It was precisely because of the sudden appearance of a large number of evil demons, wantonly harming ordinary people, that it led to the frequent murders. For most people in this world, the word demon was unfamiliar, so when they heard the rumor, their first thought was that it was ridiculous. There were actually demons in the world he was in. Why had he never known about it in the past? There was no such thing as an impervious wall in the world. It was impossible to hear about such a terrifying monster around them only now, so the credibility of this statement was not high. However, the various rumors that could be seen everywhere on the internet, as well as the increasing number of video clips, made people have no choice but to believe that demons really did exist. The most terrifying thing was that the number of demons was increasing, and the situation was starting to get out of control. The panicking people asked the officials for a reasonable explanation, but they did not receive a reply. As time passed, the chaos became more and more frequent, and the situation was completely out of control. First, remote villages were attacked, and groups of villagers disappeared. Then, some towns and small cities were attacked, and monsters began to attack humans without restraint. People everywhere were panicking. They were afraid that when they woke up one day, these disasters would happen to them. In the end, it didnt take long for chaos to break out in the major cities. Large numbers of demonic servants also appeared in public areas. They acted in broad daylight and attacked ordinary citizens at will, creating one appalling tragedy after another. An office building in a city was attacked by a large number of demonic servants. None of the hundreds of men and women working in the building escaped. The crime scene was too horrible to look at. Somewhere, a cruise ship had reached the center of the river and was attacked by a giant monster. The cruise ship was overturned by the monster, and all the passengers on the ship were buried in the fishs stomachs. A certain plane was attacked by a group of strange birds of unknown origin in the middle of its flight. The plane was seriously damaged and fell from a high altitude, killing all the passengers on board. Incidents had broken out one after another, to the point where they could no longer be concealed. In a short time, tens of thousands of people had died because of the demons. Just as the people were in fear and worried about their future, something even more terrifying happened. A mysterious building suddenly appeared near a small desert country. It was huge and majestic, like a Mirage in the desert. The building was shrouded in black Qi, making it impossible to see the whole building. However, as time passed, the building became more and more solid. It was like a simple sketch that was gradually added with color and began to be clearly presented in front of people. The moment the mysterious building was discovered, the small desert country had already sent out a large number of troops to prohibit anyone from approaching the area. At the same time, all sorts of weapons were mobilized and locked onto the strange building. They could attack at any time. Ordinary people didnt know the origin of the mysterious building, but the Demon Hunters were very clear that it was an evil demons nest that had appeared because of the worlds metamorphosis. In order to deal with the first demon nest that appeared, the Demon Hunter headquarters dispatched a large number of elites and gathered them in this desert. They tried to use all kinds of powerful weapons to completely destroy The Fiend nest before it was completely revealed. Planes, cannons, and even missiles were used to launch continuous attacks at The Fiend nest. The attack was indeed effective. The area where The Fiend nest was located began to collapse, as if it would fall apart at any moment. The reason for this was that The Fiend nest was in the process of merging into this world, so it was damaged. Only when The Fiend nest truly appeared in this world would the concentrated fire attack be able to unleash its full effect and truly destroy The Fiend nest. However, the Demon Hunters didnt dare to wait for that moment, because when they could attack the enemy with all their strength, the enemy could also attack them with all their strength. Just as the Demon Hunters and the military launched their attack on The Fiend nest, countless translucent shadows began to surge out of The Fiend Cao. They galloped across the desert like black waves, spreading in all directions. It was obvious that the demons wouldnt just take the beating passively. Instead, they took the initiative to launch an attack. They tore through the barrier between the two worlds and used the most brutal method to kill the fully armed demon hunters and soldiers. This was an extremely brutal battle. In less than an hour, the soldiers in charge of the attack were completely annihilated. In the yellow desert, there were destroyed vehicles and bodies everywhere. The victorious demonic servants did not return to The Fiend nest. Instead, with this as the center, they began to gather and swarm towards the humans. The once-in-a-Millennium World-ending catastrophe had also officially begun. Villages and cities were destroyed one after another. There were almost no survivors wherever the demons passed, leaving only ruins and piles of bones. It took less than three days. This small desert country had become history, and more than 90% of its people had died at the hands of the demon race. After this incident happened, the whole world was shocked. At this moment, everyone believed that the legendary evil demons did exist. For a moment, everyone was in danger. All the people were worried about one thing: when would the evil demons appear in their homes? As for the refugees who had lost their homes, they had already run to the nearby countries in an attempt to seek shelter. What was unexpected was that those countries strictly guarded it and refused to let them enter. The reason was simple. These countries were afraid that there was a problem there, with demonic servants disguised as ordinary people mixed in. The moment they allowed the refugees to enter the borders, it would definitely cause a huge commotion, repeating the same fate as those countries. Therefore, even though the Demon Hunter headquarters repeatedly requested to accept these refugees, these countries all refused. It didnt take long for groups of demonic servants to appear. They began to attack the borders of those countries under the leadership of mixed-blood demons. Bitter fighting broke out one after another. In the face of the fierce and powerful demon Army, the human army was simply no match. Even though they had a large number of modern weapons, they were still completely suppressed and had no chance of winning. Demonic servants had powerful bodies to begin with. At the same time, they could control mysterious powers, making them impossible to guard against. After seizing the weapons of the human army, the strength of the demon Army once again increased, and then broke through the borders of various countries, starting a new round of bloody slaughter. Chapter 1937 - 1937 The bloody battle in the desert (1) 1937 The bloody battle in the desert (1) Tamore city was known as the Pearl of the desert. It was the most prosperous city in the desert. Every year, a large number of tourists would gather here. They would linger here and enjoy different food and beautiful scenery. however, tamore city was now shrouded in a dark cloud that even the scorching sun could not dispel. On the bustling streets, there were no more tourists. Even if there were people walking on the streets, they were all in a hurry with gloomy expressions. The luxury cars of the past were nowhere to be seen. Instead, there were more and more military vehicles. The citys residents didnt go to work as usual. Most of them stayed at home with blank faces, as if a disaster was about to happen. Rumbling sounds could be heard as more and more tanks drove through the streets, followed by military transport trucks that were filled with fully armed soldiers. Seeing this scene, the people couldnt help but become more worried. There were also many men who were gathered together. Each of them was given a gun and then arranged to be in different areas. They were not soldiers, and the weapons in their hands could not bring them a sense of security, only a growing sense of fear. The atmosphere of war was getting more and more intense, as if it would break out at any moment. The citizens of tamore city knew that the enemies they were about to face were a group of legendary demons. These ferocious monsters had already destroyed several countries and were now crossing the desert, heading straight for their home. If they couldnt defeat these terrifying monsters, then what awaited them would be the same as the citizens of those small countries, becoming food for the demons. This was a group of opponents that could not be swayed by money. At this moment, tamores money was not even as valuable as a rifle. After receiving the news, many rich people had fled in a hurry. They tried to move to other cities to avoid the slaughter of the demons. Although they couldnt hide forever, it was good to hide for a while. If things changed, they would have a better chance of survival. The other citizens were also preparing to escape, but at this time, the officials blocked all traffic channels and prohibited anyone from leaving the city during this time. Otherwise, it would be considered treason and he would be executed immediately. This order triggered a strong protest from the people. They gathered together and demanded that the ban must be lifted. They werent real soldiers, and they didnt have an inch of iron in their hands. How could they face those ferocious monsters? Leaving them here would not be of any help to the victory of the war. On the contrary, it would increase the pressure on the logistics. In the eyes of these ordinary citizens, the governments approach was completely disregarding human lives and was completely using them as cannon fodder. The government didnt care about the protests of these citizens at all. The country was in danger of being destroyed, and the words of ordinary people had no weight at all. Keeping them was indeed to serve as cannon fodder. When the front line suffered heavy losses, they could be pulled to the battlefield to replenish their forces. Another reason was that other countries strictly prohibited their citizens from entering the country. After they rejected the refugees, they were now suffering from retribution. These things would never be told to the ordinary citizens, or it would cause a huge riot. When the time came, even if they were faced with a cold muzzle, the citizens would try to escape. A large number of soldiers had already gathered outside tamore city. All sorts of weapons were deployed at the same time, and they were all aimed in a certain direction outside the desert. The enemy was in that direction, sweeping over with an overbearing aura. The catastrophe had just arrived, and the demons damage to the entire world was not considered serious. People could still use tools such as satellites and airplanes to accurately lock onto the location of the demons. Unfortunately, this advantage could not last for long. Soon, the demons destroyed the heavens eyes used for reconnaissance, turning the humans deaf and blind. Through the reconnaissance of the satellites, it was confirmed that the demonic Army was using a large number of vehicles to rapidly advance toward tamore. These demons werent wearing heavy armor, holding worn-out cold weapons, or even charging on warhorses as people had imagined. They had some understanding of modern technology. Many demonic servants were originally modern people, but they had become demonic servants because they were infected by demonic Qi. They also had a good understanding of the weapons used by humans. Many of the demonic servants were soldiers who had participated in Wars. The surviving soldiers were the demons favorite targets to recruit. Sometimes, the demons would even personally go to the front to hunt. They had greater potential and were more thorough after being demonized. They were the best soldiers on the battlefield. After defeating the human army, the demonic servants received their weapons and equipment and began to operate them skillfully. Therefore, in terms of weapons and equipment, the demon Army was not much worse than the human army, but more disorderly. But in terms of close combat, even if the human soldiers were well-trained, they were no match for these demonic servants. The soldiers who had participated in the battle knew about this, so they were naturally under great pressure. Perhaps the beginning of this battle would be the end of their lives. Be it fear or helplessness, at this moment, they had no possibility of escaping. The terrifying thing about the war machine was that it could drag anyone, both willing and unwilling, into the flesh millstone. In front of such a terrifying giant beast, life became incomparably cheap. Once it lost control, no matter how many lives there were, it would not be able to satisfy its appetite. In the anxious and desperate wait, the demon Army finally appeared. Like a Black Tide, it covered the entire desert. The battle broke out in a split second. Human fighter planes would fly over here and there and launch attacks towards the demon Corps on the ground. There were also aircraft in the demon Army. The air battle between the two parties broke out in a split second. In addition to the planes they had seized, the demon camp also had all kinds of strange aircraft, as well as various demon servants flying in the sky. Dense black shadows fought in the sky, and large Balls of Fire exploded from time to time. Wreckage fell like rain. There was no beauty in this aerial battle. It was a battle to the death in the air, cruel and tragic. The soldiers on the ground operated the anti-aircraft guns and anti-air machine guns, firing continuously at the sky in an attempt to vent the fear in their hearts. As the battle in the air began, the battle on the ground was equally intense. The demon races war chariots rolled up black smoke and collided with the human camp. Deafening sounds of cannons rang out continuously. The desert seemed to have been flipped over by an invisible hand, and then it was pulled over again. There were flames and smoke everywhere. Compared to the tanks used by the human soldiers, the vehicles used by the demons were completely disorganized. They drove all kinds of vehicles and rushed forward like crazy buffalos, braving the artillery fire. As they advanced, the demonic servants kept firing their guns, their faces filled with madness and ferocity. The war some time ago had completely stimulated their demonic nature. Their desire for flesh and blood and their desire to kill made them even crazier. Faced with the overwhelming number of cars and the demonic servants approaching in the smoke, the human soldiers were completely tensed. The only thought in their minds was to pour out their bullets with all their might and knock down all the demonic servants. However, the strength of these demonic servants far exceeded his imagination. They actually managed to charge through the rain of bullets and kill the humans with sinister smiles on their faces. Screams and sounds of battle lingered. The battlefield was filled with the swift and massive figures of demonic servants. They rampaged around like Bulls, sending broken limbs flying everywhere. Since the demon Corps broke into the human camp, the result of the battle had been fixed. With the fierceness of the demon race, the human army was destined to be no match for them. It didnt take long for the carefully arranged defense line to be defeated, followed by a desperate escape. Tens of thousands of human soldiers were being pursued by the demon Army. The battlefield quickly shifted from outside the city to inside, and an even more intense street battle broke out. Just as the two sides were fighting, reinforcements from other countries arrived at tamore, which was covered in ruins. The two sides used this place as the battlefield and launched an extremely brutal and bloody war. Blood was spilled almost in every corner of the city. Chapter 1938 - 1938 A Pyrrhic victory (1) 1938 A Pyrrhic victory (1) The bloody battle at the Pearl of the desert SEA had attracted countless gazes. Through various means, people kept an eye on tamores battle situation, and their daily conversations were also related to it. The media didnt let go of this opportunity either. No matter what happened, they would report it at the first moment. The humans knew very well that through this war, they could see the difference between humans and demons. If the humans won, it would mean that there was still hope for the future. The demons were not invincible. However, if the human army failed, they would have to do their best in the coming days. Otherwise, the disaster of extinction would be imminent. In reality, there was more than one fiend nest appearing. However, none of the countries where The Fiend nests were located dared to act rashly. The lesson from the small desert country was right in front of them. If they attacked rashly, it was likely to lead to an unimaginable disaster. They hoped that they could live in peace with each other, and that was what they wanted. Therefore, most of the countries chose to surround The Fiend nest with large numbers of troops, but they would not take the initiative to attack. At the same time, they tried their best to find a way to solve the problem. After The Fiend nests appeared, they did not launch any large-scale attacks. There were even very few traces of demonic servants. this unusual phenomenon immediately attracted the attention of the demon hunter headquarters. According to the nature of the demon race, it was impossible for them to be so honest. There must be a special reason for such a situation. The greatest possibility was that these demons were not ready and did not want to act rashly to avoid suffering losses. Although this was a war between the demons and the human race, there was also cruel competition between the demons. There was a limit to the number of demons they could purchase, and if they wanted to obtain more benefits, they could only plunder the gains of other demons. As a result, every time the thousand-year catastrophe occurred, a group of evil demons would fall in the battle. They did not die at the hands of the human race, but in the infighting between the evil demons. Especially in the later part of the harvest season, this kind of battle would become more and more intense, and the cruelty would far exceed the war between the human race and demon race. Under such circumstances, if they were to fight to the death with the human race from the start, it would undoubtedly be a loss that outweighed the gain. If his strength was damaged and he was targeted by the other Masters of The Fiend nest, that would be the real depressing thing. Compared to harvesting ordinary living beings, snatching a demon nest was undoubtedly more rewarding. If the evil demons had a choice, they would naturally choose the latter. Although he had guessed the reason, it was still useless. War was inevitable. The only difference was that it would come sooner or later. At this time, tamore city was already surrounded by wolves. The sound of artillery fire was constantly exploding in the city. The once magnificent and towering buildings had been turned into ruins. No one knew how many bodies were buried under the ruins or how many survivors there were in the ruins, because it was meaningless. The constant fighting and the deaths that happened in the blink of an eye had caused the city to be filled with the smell of blood. Being alive had already become a torment. Reinforcements and demon hunters from various countries were sent into the city. The humans seemed to be preparing to use their flesh and blood to build walls to trap and kill the demons in the ruins. At the same time, a large number of fighter planes were sent out to attack The Fiend nest in the desert. They tried to use concentrated aerial attacks to completely destroy The Fiend nest. The battle was extremely difficult. Whether it was the desert nest or tamore city, the human army was met with tenacious resistance. The demonic servants seemed to be endless. At any moment, they would charge out from the corners, and a life-and-death battle would ensue. Compared to humans, these demons didnt need any logistics at all. No matter if it was food or weapons, they could obtain them from the battlefield. Their survival ability was even more amazing. After paying a heavy price, the humans realized that it was impossible for them to be a match for the demons alone, so they began to subconsciously gather into teams. As long as they met, they would take the initiative to cooperate and try their best to survive on the battlefield. In such a temporary team, demon hunters were an indispensable main force, otherwise it would be a waste no matter how many people there were. At the same time, it would be best to have snipers, assaulters, machine gunners, and explosives that used rocket launchers. These teams cooperated with each other and engaged in an intense battle with the demonic servants in the ruins. They achieved quite a good result. But even so, they did not have much of an advantage. This was because other than having powerful close combat abilities, the demonic servants also had all sorts of strange abilities. Especially when night fell, the entire city would become the domain of the demonic servants. They would appear and disappear unpredictably in the ruins, and it was almost impossible to guard against them. It was unknown how many well-trained soldiers had fallen to the demons sneak attack, their deaths worthless. The soldiers involved in the battle had difficulties to speak of. Every night, they would be on their guard, afraid that the demons would launch a sneak attack at night. If this situation continued, perhaps it would not take long for the balance of the battlefield to be broken, and the human army would end up in defeat. Just as the soldiers were worried, the aid from the Demon Hunter headquarters arrived at the scene as soon as possible. There were special guns and bullets, Battle Blades and defensive equipment engraved with runes, and a large number of items specially developed for the demons. These things had existed in the past, but they were basically used by demon hunters. Ordinary people had no chance to come into contact with them. However, after Tang Zhen had imparted the techniques to them, the Demon Hunters had already mastered a faster and more efficient method. Under the circumstances where they did their best, a large number of special weapons and equipment were produced. These equipment were called demon-hunter equipment. They were of a wide variety and targeted, which made it more convenient for the combination of demon hunters and soldiers. With this special equipment, the human Armys strength greatly increased, and they gradually began to gain the upper hand in the battle against the demons. After the Demon Hunter headquarters saw the significant effect of the new equipment, it mobilized all its resources in an attempt to create more Demon Hunter equipment. The situation in tamore city was gradually improving, and the attack on the desert demons nest had also achieved quite a gratifying result. The Fiend nest was eventually reduced to ruins under the bombardment of countless artillery fire. Countless demonic servants were either dead or injured. The demon masters hidden in the demon nest finally made their move. However, facing countless fighter planes and dense artillery fire, they were still annihilated in the end. after the news was confirmed, it immediately led to cheers. people finally realized that modern weapons could kill demons. Although the price to pay was a little high, as long as he could eliminate all the demons, it was definitely worth it. After the destruction of the desert demons nest, the battle in tamore city was also coming to an end. The demon Army, which had lost support from the rear, was heavily besieged and then completely cleaned up by the human soldiers. After the count, the number of demonic servants killed in this battle was close to 50000. It was a rather glorious result. However, the human race had to pay an even higher price. Nearly 500000 soldiers had joined the battle, but by the time the battle ended, the number of survivors had not even reached 200000. As for the residents of tamore city who had died in the war, it was impossible to make a specific count, but a conservative estimate was that there were more than a million. This meant that the humans had sacrificed more than two million lives in order to kill less than fifty thousand demonic servants. The ratio was rather disparate. If they had to pay such a price to clear out the other fiend nests, then the humans would probably be completely wiped out before the fiends were completely killed. After learning of this set of data, everyone fell silent, and the joy of victory disappeared. With the end of the war in tamore city, the various countries became more cautious of the devils nest. They mobilized almost all their armed forces to surround the devils nest. After learning from the experience of this bloody battle, they also began to train demon hunters at all costs, making as much demon-hunting equipment as possible, and training special combat teams. There was not much time left for the human race. Once the evil demons were ready and began their all-out harvest, the human race would be in an even more difficult situation. Chapter 1939 - 1939 The struggle in adversities (1) 1939 The struggle in adversities (1) After a large number of fiend nests appeared, someone had done a count. The number of known fiend nests added up to more than ten thousand. 10,000 fiend nests. Even if each fiend nest had 10000 demonic servants, the total number would be over 100 million. Although the number of demonic servants in The Fiend nests varied, most of them definitely numbered more than ten thousand. And this was only the observed fiend nests. If the hidden fiend nests in the deep mountains and forests, as well as the underground ocean, were included, the number would increase even more. It was just a desert demon nest, but it had already made the humans pay such a heavy price. If these 10000 demon nests attacked at the same time, it could be said that the humans had almost no chance of winning. So even if they won a victory, the Peoples worries did not decrease at all. On the contrary, they became more and more serious. Due to the demons wreaking havoc, the social order had already begun to become more and more chaotic. The harm caused by human disasters was no less than that of demon disasters. At the same time, with the revival of demonic Qi, the demonic servants that didnt belong to The Fiend nest began to stir, taking the opportunity to stir up trouble everywhere. As the number of victims increased, the people could no longer tolerate it. They began to think of ways to increase their strength. The publics thoughts were in line with the governments, and they immediately opened up the registration service for weapons. As long as they could prove their legal identity, they could all go to the official designated place to collect weapons. After receiving the weapons, they had to undergo a certain amount of military training and be enlisted when needed to participate in the war against the demons. Although they could be sent to the battlefield at any time, the people did not resist this request. On the contrary, they responded enthusiastically. In fact, they had already known that if they fell into the hands of the demon race, the only outcome would be slaughter, because the demon race did not need prisoners. If they didnt resist, they could only wait for death. If they could go to the battlefield and fight the demons, they might have a chance of survival. No one was willing to lose their lives, so they didnt need to think too much about what to choose. Very quickly, various weapon distribution points appeared in various cities. All kinds of stored materials and weapons that had been produced in overtime were distributed to the people. The corresponding training was also carried out at any time. Men and women in casual clothes but carrying guns could be seen everywhere in public places, and they were seriously training under the guidance of their instructors. When war arrived, having weapons and not having weapons were two completely different concepts. If all the people were soldiers, it would definitely cause an even greater blow to the demons. In addition to distributing weapons, fortifications were built in key positions of every city, and emergency supplies were stored in case of a war that could come at any time. The Demon Hunter headquarters had also begun to relax the qualifications, recruiting new members on a large scale, and the selection method was more flexible. Due to the sudden outbreak of demonic Qi, more and more ordinary people had the aptitude to cultivate, and they frequently showed their special abilities. After they were recruited, they immediately began emergency training. They even used a batch of forbidden drugs to stimulate the potential of their bodies in a short time. Although it would affect the body and affect the future advancement of cultivation, it could allow the users strength to increase dramatically in a short period of time, and thus cultivate a large number of demon hunters. This was something they had no choice but to do. If they didnt do this, they would have no tomorrow to speak of once the demons won. In the Demon Hunter headquarters, Tang Zhen was accompanied by the middle-aged cultivator as they slowly entered. He didnt want to waste time, but the middle-aged cultivator had begged him repeatedly, so he had no choice but to come. The purpose of coming here was also very simple, not to participate in some discussion meeting, but to personally guide the manufacturing of the demon-hunting equipment. Although the Demon Hunter Union had a large number of professionals who had mastered the skills due to Tang Zhens teaching, they would still encounter various problems during the manufacturing process. In the end, it was because their Foundation was too weak. This kind of force-feeding memory teaching made the Demon Hunters confused in many ways. Tang Zhen also knew that such a thing would happen. After all, cultivation was different from other things. If one was the slightest bit careless, a huge problem might occur. Therefore, after the middle-aged cultivator made the request, he temporarily put aside his original plan and followed the middle-aged cultivator to this secret base. Perhaps the Demon Hunter headquarters was afraid that Tang Zhen would be disgusted, so they didnt arrange any welcoming ceremony. They only sent a few core personnel to follow Tang Zhen. After the two parties met and exchanged a few words, they went straight to the manufacturing base deep underground. The manufacturing base was chosen here to prevent the demons from destroying it and leaking the information. Any Demon Hunter that worked here could not leave without permission. When they saw Tang Zhen appear in the base, the Demon Hunters who had studied under him immediately greeted him with a disciples bow. It wasnt just a few demon hunters who did this, but every Demon Hunter in the base who saw him would have the same reaction. Tang Zhen had taught a group of demon hunters in a short period of time. When they returned to the base, they passed on the skills they had learned to even more demon hunters. It could be said that the entire manufacturing base was filled with his disciples and Grand disciples, so it was only natural for them to receive such courtesy. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. At the same time, under the guidance of the person in charge of the manufacturing base, he headed to the production lines. In order to adapt to the situation of this world, Tang Zhen had made improvements to the skills he taught. He had improved the process that originally required a lot of time into products that could be mass-produced. This would cause the power of the equipment to be greatly reduced, but the simplified version was easier to produce and did not require a lot of expertise. It could be mass produced in a short time. When Tang Zhen arrived, the Demon Hunter technicians immediately surrounded him and asked him about the various problems they had encountered during the manufacturing process. Tang Zhen also answered their questions one by one. Since his cultivation and knowledge far exceeded these demon hunters, Tang Zhen could easily solve the problems that gave them a headache. After hearing Tang Zhens answer, the Demon Hunter technicians revealed expressions of sudden realization from time to time. Their eyes were filled with admiration. They racked their brains but were unable to think of a solution. Tang Zhen had casually given an answer. This was clearly the difference in their cultivation realms. At the same time, the Demon Hunters also sighed in their hearts. Having Sir Tang Zhen was really a blessing for the human race. After thanking him again, the Demon Hunter technicians dispersed one after another, not daring to delay Tang Zhens time. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. Since he had come here, it was impossible for him to just help solve an ordinary problem. After walking around the production line, Tang Zhen said to the middle-aged cultivator,This production base is extremely important. The defensive measures you have now are simply unable to effectively resist the destruction of the evil demons. If theres a need, I can help you rearrange it, and the effect should be better. The middle-aged cultivator was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately asked Tang Zhen what he needed and quickly sent people to prepare. With the start of the catastrophe, the Demon Hunter headquarters had great authority. The materials that Tang Zhen needed were prepared in less than half an hour. After that, Tang Zhen led the Runemasters trained by the Demon Hunter headquarters to set up a huge runic magic circle near the manufacturing base while teaching them. With the existence of this runic magic circle, even if a devil Emperor-level evil demon came, he would not be able to break into it in a short time. After finishing all of this, Tang Zhen quietly left. He wanted to make use of the opportunity of the demon nests appearing to harvest a wave of them, raising his strength to the third level of the sector Lord realm as soon as possible. Chapter 1940 - 1940 Entering a no mans land (1) 1940 Entering a no mans land (1) Ever since The Fiend nest appeared, the entire world was in chaos, and the original transportation system was basically paralyzed. In order to avoid The Fiend nest that appeared out of thin air, many places had stopped transportation and were listed as forbidden zones by the officials. In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, the nearby residents were also moved to a safe place under the protection of the government. If ordinary people wanted to go to these areas, they would be subjected to multiple inspections and at the same time, they would be solemnly warned that entering these areas would be life-threatening. Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would easily go to these dangerous areas unless there was no other choice. On the other hand, many demonic servants had secretly come to the Forbidden Zone in an attempt to seek refuge with the demon masters and find themselves a backer. The moment such a situation was discovered, the soldiers would immediately kill without any hesitation. To them, they would not miss an opportunity to kill demons. The relationship between the human race and the demon race had already reached the level of not resting until one side died. It was either you die or I live. While most of The Fiend nests remained in their original state without any strange movements, some fiend nests were experiencing abnormal situations. Among the demon nests that had the most obvious changes, there was one that was located on the outskirts of Randt city. It had once been a village. When the thousand-year catastrophe started, a fiend nest suddenly appeared here. At the same time, a large amount of fiend Qi spread out, completely enveloping the nearby villages and towns. Because The Fiend nest had appeared too suddenly, the villagers of that village couldnt escape in time, and in the end, all of them died. Fortunately, the government responded in time and transported most of the residents from the surrounding villages and towns away, so there were not too many casualties. But even so, there were still some residents who were killed. They died instantly after breathing in the demonic Qi. The bodies of those who were killed were not devoured. Instead, they turned into monsters similar to walking corpses, constantly wandering in the area shrouded by the devil Qi. Once a living person entered this area, they would definitely be attacked and turned into the same monster. In addition to these monsters, the nearby cemeteries, after being infected by the devil Qi, also had rotten bones and half-rotten corpses emerging from the ground, wandering between the villages and fields. As time passed, the range of the black gas grew larger and larger. Because it could not be stopped, the troops in charge of defense had to retreat continuously. In just a few days, the area had completely turned into a demonic area, and no living creature dared to approach it at all. The demonic servants that were originally hidden in The Fiend nest also began to appear one after another. They wandered freely in the demonic Qi and carried the resources that could not be withdrawn in time. This kind of invasion method was quite effective. The human army was helpless and could only watch the demons run wild. It wasnt that they didnt want to enter the demonic gas to kill the monsters, but the demonic gas was extremely corrosive. Even if they wore protective clothing, they would be completely damaged in a very short time. It would be too much of a waste to use a cannon-like weapon to attack. After all, the area covered by demonic Qi was too large, and it was impossible to launch an effective attack. If they didnt stop the black gas from spreading, more areas would be covered by it. If all the residents of Randt city were forced to evacuate, the losses would be immeasurable. Left with no other choice, the military could only take the initiative to attack, using cannons and fighter planes to bombard The Fiend nest. As a result, not only was The Fiend nest not destroyed, but the demonic Qi spread even faster. According to the response of the people involved in the attack, after they entered the attack zone, they would all lose their sense of direction and not know where they were. Not only would the naked eye be unable to find the target, but even if the target was locked on by electronic equipment, the attack would also deviate from the scheduled location. This was clearly a special ability of the demons, which could confuse their attackers, making them unable to attack effectively. They had used all the methods they could, and in the end, the military could only ask the Demon Hunter headquarters for help, hoping that they could think of a way. In fact, the Demon Hunter headquarters was also helpless in this situation. They could only suggest to the military to remain vigilant and prevent the spread of the demonic energy. Since the Demon Hunters could not be counted on, the military naturally had no choice but to let the demonic energy continue to spread. In this tense atmosphere, a figure slowly entered the area, as if the terrifying demonic Qi was nothing, and walked straight to the core area. This person was Tang Zhen. After he left the Demon Hunter headquarters, he came directly to this demon nest. After discovering that a living person had entered the demonic Qi, those ferocious demonic creatures let out low hoarse roars and continuously swarmed towards him. However, before they could get close to Tang Zhen, these demonic creatures were like fine sand blown by a strong wind and instantly disappeared without a trace. After that, specks of red dust slowly flew out from the monsters bodies and disappeared after landing on Tang Zhens body. This was the blood essence refined by demons. The quantity and quality could not be compared to that of demon masters. It was unknown how much blood essence and dust was needed to condense into a blood-colored crystal. Tang Zhens target was naturally not the demonic servants, but the demon master known as corpse elephant, who was hidden in the demon nest. The corpse-elephant demon master was recorded in the Demon Hunter headquarters, and he was the owner of the demon nest in front of him. For ordinary people, the appearance of the demon nest was undoubtedly a disaster that they would avoid like the plague. However, for Tang Zhen, it saved a lot of time. Originally, he had been worried about finding The Fiend nest, but now that this problem had been easily solved, it was simply like sleeping and sending a pillow. It didnt take long for him to pass through the area shrouded in demonic Qi and arrive at the location of The Fiend nest. There were craters left near The Fiend nest. The attacks launched by the military earlier had all hit the ground near The Fiend nest, and only The Fiend nest was unharmed. Thousands of demonic servants were gathered around The Fiend nest. They were transporting countless resources here to undergo brutal modification. Ordinary demonic servants did not have the ability to fly, so when they were in battle, human transportation naturally became their first choice. When they saw Tang Zhen who had suddenly appeared, those Devils were first stunned for a moment. Then, their faces revealed a malevolent expression as they swarmed towards him. However, as they charged, the demonic servants were obliterated by an invisible hand like water droplets on glass. When the demonic servants behind saw this scene, they immediately revealed looks of fear and turned to flee without any hesitation. Tang Zhens strength had already exceeded the imagination of these demonic servants. Charging forward would only be seeking death. Therefore, these demon servants made a prompt decision and quickly retreated from the battlefield, informing the demon masters of the situation. Before the demonic servants could return to The Fiend nest, they heard an angry roar. Following that, a huge figure rushed out of The Fiend nest. Where did this fellow come from, daring to act so atrociously in my fiend nest! Wherever the figure passed by, a foul smell rose to the sky. It looked like a giant rotten elephant. It was wearing a set of heavy armor and waving a huge Mace in its hand. Sparks flew when it dragged the mace on the ground. After seeing Tang Zhen, the giant elephant Demon Lord first carefully sized him up, then rushed over with a sinister smile. It didnt know Tang Zhen, and it didnt think that the other partys strength was very strong. Perhaps he was just an unknown little demon master who came here to take advantage of it. Such fools would appear from time to time. Since that was the case, he would first reap its life and increase his strength. Who knew that just as the corpse elephant demon took a step forward, Tang Zhen, who was on the opposite side, had already arrived in an instant. At the same time, the saber in his hand swept across. The mace was cut in half, and corpse elephant demon masters head was also cut off. After rolling in the air twice, it fell to the ground. Chapter 1941 - 1941 Hes a strong player (1) 1941 Hes a strong player (1) Seeing that corpse elephant demon master had been killed, the demon servants immediately scattered, not daring to stay for a moment. If the original demon master died, they could find a new master to seek shelter with. It was absolutely delusional to expect them to be loyal to the demon master with their lives. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with the demonic servants. Instead, he charged straight into The Fiend nest and swept away all the precious resources inside. As for those things that werent of high value, Tang Zhen didnt care about them and simply ignored them. He would let the Demon Hunter headquarters clean up the mess. Things that he didnt care about were treasures in their eyes. After leaving the demon nest, Tang Zhen informed the middle-aged cultivator to lead the Demon Hunters to carry out the follow-up cleaning work. After receiving Tang Zhens notice, the middle-aged cultivators face was filled with shock. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would bring him such a big surprise the moment he left the headquarters. In the previous few times, Tang Zhen had also brought a group of followers to clean up the devil nest. But now, he was really alone. The bloody battle in the desert demon lair had already made people completely aware of how terrifying the demon race was. However, it was also because of this that it further reflected Tang Zhens Valiance. Tang Zhens strength was simply unimaginable to be able to single-handedly clear the devil nest and retreat in one piece at the same time. Although he was shocked, to the middle-aged cultivator, the more such things happened, the better it was. The Demon Hunter headquarters was making demon-hunting equipment with all their might, and they were currently facing a dilemma of a shortage of resources. Obtaining the resources of a demon nest at this time would definitely alleviate the crisis greatly. After ending the call with Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivator immediately arranged for people to board a transport plane and head to the location of The Fiend nest. Because the demon master had been killed, the overflowing demon Qi had begun to slowly dissipate. The earth contaminated by demon Qi was revealed again, looking shocking. After the Demon Hunters arrived at their destination, they immediately began to launch a rapid attack on the demon nest with the cooperation of the local military. The battle lasted for nearly a day, and the remaining demonic servants were basically wiped out. Only a small number of demonic servants escaped in the chaos. In the process of clearing the demon nest, a large number of resources were collected and organized, and then sent directly to the Demon Hunter headquarters by transport aircraft. The middle-aged cultivator could not help but sigh when he saw the small mountain of resources. If it was not for Tang Zhen, he did not know how long it would have taken them to collect these things. Who knew that before they could finish clearing the demon tide, the middle-aged cultivator received Tang Zhens notice to clean up a new demon nest. This fiend nest wasnt far away, so it didnt take much time to arrive. But the problem was how long it had been? Could it be that those demon masters were made of paper and would be leaked by Tang Zhen? The middle-aged cultivator who received the notice was completely speechless. After simply arranging work, he hurriedly brought people to receive the items. He no longer had any doubts about Tang Zhens powerful strength. The only question he was thinking about now was how many devil nests would Tang Zhen clear out? As long as they could clear ten demon nests, they would be able to completely solve the shortage of resources in the Demon Hunter headquarters. If they could clear twenty demon nests, they would be able to produce a large number of new demon-hunter weapons. With this batch of demon-hunting equipment, the strength of the Demon Hunters would also be greatly enhanced, and their chances of winning against the evil demons would also be greater. However, the middle-aged cultivator also knew that this was almost impossible. Attacking a fiend nest wasnt like eating or drinking. There were countless dangers hidden in the process, and one could be defeated if they were not careful. Tang Zhens strength was indeed powerful. However, no matter how powerful he was, there had to be a limit. In the eyes of the middle-aged cultivator, perhaps Tang Zhen would stop and recuperate after clearing one or two more demon tides. In the following period of time, the middle-aged cultivator was so shocked that he even began to doubt his life. Almost every once in a while, he would receive Tang Zhens notice, asking him to head to a fiend nest to clean up. In his shock, the middle-aged cultivator drew the locations of these fiend nests on the map and found that they were actually connected in a straight line. This was enough to show that when Tang Zhen was clearing the demon nest, he was attacking from close range and did not care about the strength of the demon masters. The fact that he was able to display such a performance was enough to show that Tang Zhen was extremely confident. He would not avoid those powerful demon masters and turn around to clean up those weaker demon masters. The middle-aged cultivators pupils contracted when he saw the distribution of The Fiend nests on the map. According to Tang Zhens route, he would soon face an even more powerful fiend nest. After realizing this, the middle-aged cultivator was shocked. The master of this fiend nest had long been recorded in the Demon Hunter headquarters. He was a fiend Lord who had participated in two thousand-year harvests and had a fierce reputation. It was said that the demon Lord was a Demon Hunter and a monarch of the human world. He had once vowed to kill all demons in the world. Who would have thought that in his later years, his palace would be attacked by demons? after a bloody battle, almost all of his relatives were killed by the demons. Because of this incident, his temperament changed greatly. At the same time, he realized that the human race could not be a match for the demons. From that moment on, the monarchs temperament changed drastically. In the end, he used a secret technique to transform into a demon and slaughtered all the people in the Imperial City. Following that, he turned all of his Imperial Guards into demonic servants. When the thousand-year catastrophe arrived, the surrounding countries were massacred by the demonic servant army he led. The demon master who had massacred the Imperial City back then had also been hunted down by him for thousands of miles and tortured to death with cruel means. In order to vent his anger, he even attacked nearly ten fiend nests in succession. Although he won in the end, he was also on the verge of death. Perhaps it was because of his great fortune that he did not die in the end. On the contrary, he accidentally broke through the realm of demon master, and became a powerful Demon Lord. Once a person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. After becoming a Demon Lord, the strength of the mixed-blood demons under him, who had been transformed from Imperial Army members, also rose rapidly. According to the intelligence, this Demon Lord had close to a hundred mixed-blood demons under him, and their strength was not inferior to that of a demon master. Other than these mixed-blood demons, the demonic servant army it commanded was also powerful and famous among the demons. From the middle-aged cultivators point of view, Tang Zhen would definitely choose to avoid such a powerful devil. Although this was a reasonable matter, the middle-aged cultivator still had some expectations in his heart. He hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to clean up this demon nest. For one, it was because a fiend nest at the level of a fiend Lord would definitely have treasures of a higher grade, which were not comparable to ordinary fiend nests. Secondly, he could use this fiend nest to determine Tang Zhens true strength. This was also the matter that the middle-aged cultivator was most concerned about. The middle-aged cultivator seriously suspected that Tang Zhens strength was not as simple as it seemed. Killing a demon master was as easy as killing a chicken or a dog. This was clearly not something that could be done just by being invincible among those of the same cultivation level. Perhaps his strength is equivalent to a Demon Lord, or even an expert on the level of a Demon Lord. Thats why hes able to do this! The middle-aged cultivator felt that his guess was a little ridiculous. However, for some reason, as time passed, this feeling in his heart became stronger. Amidst the tension and anticipation, the middle-aged cultivators communication device rang again. At the same time, Tang Zhens faint voice was heard. Yan Xu, Miwu Valley, send people to clean up the demon nest. Tang Zhens words were short and powerful. After he finished speaking, he hung up the communicator. The middle-aged cultivator slowly put down the communication device. His mind was blank, and there seemed to be a voice that was constantly roaring. Tang Zhen is at least a Demon Lord expert. Theres no mistake! Chapter 1942 - 1942 Killing the demon monarch again (1) 1942 Killing the demon monarch again (1) Yanxu, Miwu Valley. There was a huge demon nest here, shaped like an ancient palace. It covered an area of more than a thousand mu and looked like a mountain range from afar. However, this Palace didnt give off the feeling of being rich and magnificent. Instead, it was gloomy and terrifying. One look at it and ones scalp would go numb. Ever since The Fiend nest appeared, all the creatures in this area had fled. This was because once they got close, they could feel waves of killing intent. It was as if an invisible blade was cutting through the flesh and an iron brush was scraping against the internal organs. It was simply too painful. Under such a situation, living beings would naturally avoid it like the plague. Even the wild demonic servants did not dare to approach this place so as to avoid being injured by the intense baleful Qi. Not long after, another strange phenomenon appeared, and the movement was getting bigger and bigger. The sounds of battle shook the heavens, and scenes of slaughter appeared like mirages in the square in front of the palace. When the Demon Hunters got closer to take a look, they realized that the Mirage-like scene had become real in the blink of an eye. Ancient soldiers in armor and holding cold blades marched out of the huge fiend nests, their bodies reeking of blood. Looking at the ashen faces of these soldiers, one could tell that they were definitely not living people. Otherwise, they would not be like the zombies in the ancient tomb, with fangs at the corners of their lips that were more than an inch long. After these soldiers appeared, they attacked the nearby villages and hung the captured humans on thousands of wooden stakes, letting them scream and cry. On normal days, demon soldiers would use this as a target to practice shooting arrows and throwing spears, making the captives suffer all kinds of torture, but because of the demonic Qi, it was extremely difficult for them to die. As such, the shrieks were endless and could be heard for more than ten miles, making ones hair stand on end. The military had already deployed troops to guard this place, confronting the magic servants dressed as ancient soldiers. Although they heard screams day and night and saw the demon master in front of them, they had no intention of saving him. The demonic servants also did not seem to care about the military soldiers. They continued their daily training, their battle cries shaking the heavens and earth, causing the soldiers in charge of defense to tremble in fear. They all had a strange feeling, as if these demonic servants were like cruel butchers, sharpening their butcher knives day and night, and then killing them at the right time. Just as this worry was growing by the day, there was a sudden change in The Fiend nest. An even more intense battle cry suddenly came, and the sound caused the dark clouds above to tremble. The soldiers in charge of defense were shocked and hurriedly observed carefully, afraid that these demons would rush out of the demon nest. In the end, they were shocked to discover that a human youth had appeared in The Fiend nest at some point in time. At this moment, the young man was holding a battle sword and was walking forward as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. Facing the terrifying enemies that came like a tide, his expression did not change at all. Those ferocious demons that were unrivaled in the eyes of the soldiers were like paper under his blade. They were cut down in groups and fell to the ground. After it fell to the ground, it turned into dust and completely disappeared from the world. The soldiers were inexplicably shocked. Such a terrifying attack method had far exceeded the lethality caused by guns and weapons. No one dared to believe that a cold weapon could have such terrifying power. It was simply unbelievable. Just as the demonic servant battle formation was destroyed, mixed-blood demons clad in black armor and shrouded in demonic Qi charged out. Some of them were riding on tall warhorses, brandishing their weapons as they charged at the young man. Some of them were flying in the sky, using bows and Spears to shoot at the young man. In the sky and on the ground, they were tightly surrounded. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these mixed-blood demons were far stronger than ordinary demonic servants, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they could fight a Hundred Demons alone. However, in front of this young man, they were still like chickens and dogs. They were easily killed by the young man with his saber. Clearly, their strength was only relative to demonic servants and ordinary people. In the youths eyes, there was no difference. The surrounding soldiers were extremely excited. Their faces were filled with intoxication, and their bodies were trembling slightly. They didnt know how strong the mysterious young man was, but one thing was for sure. None of the tens of thousands of demons surrounding him were his match. If the human race had more of such experts, they wouldnt have to worry about this once-in-a-Millennium calamity. But the problem is, can he uproot the entire fiend nest by himself? The soldiers had this thought in their minds, but they found it unbelievable. In their imagination, this was absolutely impossible. However, what happened next made the soldiers realize that they didnt know how strong a true powerhouse was! After an intense battle, almost all the mixed-blood demons were killed, and the true master of the palace demonic lair finally appeared. The demonic monarch was dressed in golden armor. The weapon in his hand was a purple-gold greatsword, and he wore a crown on his head. After it appeared, the entire sky was almost covered by a blood-red ocean, and the smell of blood became even stronger. The sea of blood seemed to be hanging upside down from the sky. In the viscous seawater, there were countless faces of vengeful souls. They were constantly struggling and howling, as if they wanted to escape the shackles of the sea of blood. However, no matter how hard they tried, it was to no avail. During this period, the resentment released by these souls fell like rain and fog, which were then absorbed by the demon Lord, making the bloody killing intent on his body thicker. The demonic monarch did not care about the deaths of the surrounding demonic servants. It was as if other than him, all life was like ants. Like an Emperor, the demon Lords eyes swept over Tang Zhen. His expression was neither happy nor sad, and no emotion was revealed. as a former emperor, even after transforming into a demon, it still retained its temperament. However, it immediately pointed the tip of its sword at the young man in front of it. my sword doesnt kill nameless people. tell me your name! The young man revealed a playful smile as he sized up the demon Lord and gently shook his head. Youre not qualified to know my name! The demon Lord didnt seem to care at all when he heard this. He only lightly shook the Battle Sword in his hand and then directly slashed at Tang Zhen. Since thats the case, I dont care to know. From today onwards, youll become a vengeful soul in my blood sea that will never have peace! on this point, you are qualified! As soon as he said that, the long sword slashed down. The entire sky seemed to be cut by this sharp blade, tearing a huge Rift. The crack extended for several kilometers, and everything it touched was instantly turned to dust. The crack lasted for a dozen breaths before it slowly disappeared. This was enough to show that the other partys strength was not far from the spiritual Emperor realm. Perhaps with a suitable opportunity, it could break through its current realm and become a true demon Emperor powerhouse. However, all of this had turned into bubbles after it encountered Tang Zhen. No matter how great its potential was, it was destined to have no possibility of continuing to develop. in the thousands of planes, there were countless geniuses, but only a few of them had truly grown up. Especially for the cultivators of loucheng, the so-called geniuses of each plane were not much different from ordinary enemies. Perhaps the other partys potential was higher, or perhaps his performance was more amazing, but as long as it was his enemy, they would eventually fall under the saber. The battle that followed was no longer at a level that ordinary people could understand. The spectators only felt dazzled, as if the entire earth and sky were about to collapse. When all the waves dissipated, they only saw the young man standing in place. The surrounding demonic servants had all disappeared. As for the previously insufferably arrogant Demon Lord, he was already kneeling on the ground in front of them, his head rolling in the dust. After casually refining the other partys corpse, Tang Zhen once again collected all the precious resources in the devil nest. As for the resources that he didnt care about, he didnt pay any attention to them. After telling the middle-aged cultivator the information and getting them to clean up The Fiend nest, Tang Zhen turned around and left for the next fiend nest. Chapter 1943 - 1943 Delivered to the door (1) 1943 Delivered to the door (1) after killing the demon lord, tang zhen continued to move forward. there was still a demon nest hundreds of miles ahead. However, the middle-aged cultivator sent him a notice, reminding him to be careful. It seemed that someone had already set his eyes on him. The matter regarding Tang Zhen was very sensitive. The traitor was captured while collecting information. He originally wanted to capture him alive, but he did not expect the other party to suddenly commit suicide. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by this. No matter when, there would always be scum in the human race. As long as there were enough benefits, some people could even sell their own souls. Moreover, Tang Zhen was already an enemy of the entire world. It was normal for him to be targeted by others. If they tried to harm him, they could come to his door and try out whether his saber was sharp or not. However, he was blocked halfway. he was stopped by five fiends. from their auras, he could confirm that they were all genuine fiend lords. Tang Zhen wouldnt be surprised if one Demon Lord was dispatched to intercept him. However, he couldnt understand why five demon lords were dispatched at once. Since when did the demons become so United? Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he glanced at the five demon lords without changing his expression. He seemed to have recalled something. At this moment, the five demon lords had already spread out and surrounded Tang Zhen in the middle, seemingly preventing him from escaping. The demon Lord in the lead took out a sheepskin scroll. After glancing at it, he glanced at Tang Zhen and said,Tang Zhen, unknown background, unknown knowledge, suspected to be a survivor of the last harvest season. There was concrete evidence that, since the day it appeared, at least ten demon masters had died at its hands, and countless demon servants had died. His conduct is vile and he has violated the demon races prohibition. Hence, he is sentenced to death and will be immediately detained in the bottomless demon abyss! Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of surprise when he heard the other partys serious judgment. He didnt expect that these Devils would actually hold such a Grand coronation ceremony before making a move. It seemed like he was showing respect to the Demon Hunter, but in fact, it was an undisguisable humiliation. He was a cultivator among humans, why should he be judged by the evil demon? At the end of the day, it was the demons who controlled the world. The human race was just livestock in their eyes, never on equal footing. so, the purpose of your interception is to send me into the bottomless demon abyss. Isnt it easier to kill me directly? Tang Zhen asked with a smile. However, his eyes were ice-cold. How can killing you be such a good thing? As if he was somewhat disdainful of Tang Zhens question, the demon who was reading the document tore the parchment and threw it on the ground. The trace of solemness on his face also disappeared. To the invigilator of the demon race, what they did just now was just to maintain their dignity. After all, it was a demon tradition that couldnt be easily abandoned. Of course, they only respected the ancient tradition, but not the human cultivators. Even if Tang Zhens battle record was shocking, he was merely a stronger ant in the eyes of the other party. The only outcome of going against a giant like a devil was to be crushed into powder. The demon Lord coldly sized up Tang Zhen and said with a cruel tone,People like you are considered to have committed the most heinous crimes. You must endure the torture of the bottomless demon abyss until your blood essence is exhausted and you die. Even after you die, your soul will be forever bound in the bottomless demon abyss and suffer endless pain until it is completely annihilated. There arent many people who can enjoy this kind of treatment, so you should be glad that you can get this honor. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He gently shook his head and said,In that case, I should be the one thanking you instead? Theres no need to thank me. However, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, which makes me happy, I might be able to let you suffer less. I might as well tell you in advance that the bottomless demon abyss is far more terrifying than you can imagine. So, its only good for you to beg for mercy from me as soon as possible. The demon Lords eyes were tinged with mockery and anticipation as he spoke, but there was also an unconcealed cruelty. Its favorite thing to do was to play with and torture these so-called human geniuses, and enjoy their desperate expressions. Every time this happened, it would feel an indescribable sense of satisfaction, and it could last for a long time. It was also for this reason that he had always held the position of the invigilator, just to satisfy his Special Hobby. Unfortunately, in the past hundreds of years, the geniuses of the human race had become fewer and fewer. It was not their turn to make a move at all, which made it feel a little dull. Tang Zhens sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of this Demon Lord. However, it had something to deal with at that time, so it was delayed for a period of time. What it did not expect was that Tang Zhen had killed demon masters one after another in an extremely short period of time. In one night, Tang Zhens name not only shook the entire Demon Hunter circle, but even many evil demons had heard of him. There were even some evil demons who were ready to take the initiative to kill him and use him as their own food. Such a powerful human cultivator was enough to fight against countless ordinary demon hunters. After learning of this news, the demon Lord did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately led his subordinates and began to surround Tang Zhen. Just as Tang Zhen had guessed, their information came from the Demon Hunter headquarters. In the past thousand years, this organization had long been infiltrated and was riddled with holes. This was actually a very normal thing. Even if the evil demons never took the Demon Hunters seriously, they still had to monitor them closely. Otherwise, there would not be a ban on killing those of a higher level. When he learned that Tang Zhen was clearing out the demon nest again, and that he was breaking through it all the way, not only was the demonic monarch not angry, but he was even more excited. Only such human cultivators were more interesting and exciting to torture. Therefore, after successfully intercepting Tang Zhen, it was exceptionally pleased with itself and said a lot of things that it should not have said in order to torture and humiliate its prey. Only by doing this could he allow its emotions to slowly brew. After which, when Tang Zhen was suffering, it would allow its joyous and excited emotions to completely erupt. The other four demon lords each guarded a direction. They didnt say a word the entire time, as if they were clay or wood sculptures. They all knew the demon Lords preferences, so they naturally would not disturb him at this moment in order to avoid the other partys resentment. Demons had long lives, and almost every demon had their own hobbies. Being greedy for food and sex was the most common, but there were also many strange hobbies that were simply unbelievable. In comparison, this Demon Lords fetishes were very normal. Tang Zhens face remained indifferent even though he was surrounded by his enemies. He looked at the demon Lord who was waiting for him to kneel and beg for mercy. After a few moments of silence, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. After a Great War 10000 years ago, the demon race took control of this world. Then, they would harvest the human race every thousand years. it might seem like youre rearing livestock to harvest them, but its also a display of your guilty conscience. In the end, youre still afraid that the human race will rise and break your current ruling position. But what I want to tell you today is that this method is actually quite stupid. As the saying goes, things will reverse when they reach an extreme, and it is the same in this matter. You can only say that youre lucky to have been able to continue this harvest for 10000 years. First, the human race is too weak, and second, there are no foreign enemies invading. However, good luck wont last forever. You will pay the price for your actions, and the price will be so terrible that you cant bear it! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the demon Lord proudly sized him up and then asked in a slightly proud tone, can I understand it this way? before you die, you realized that you are incomparably lowly, so you made such a helpless complaint? It was obvious that it did not take Tang Zhens words seriously. It even felt that it was ridiculous. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said,I just want to tell you not to be too full of yourself. You must know that even a rabbit will bite when its anxious. You bunch of blind guys, havent you realized that your prey isnt a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered, but a Tiger that can swallow you stupid pigs at any time? They came to me on their own accord. If more of these idiots come, it will save me a lot of time. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the demon Lords expression changed. Before he could react, a large hand had already grabbed his head. An inexplicable panic rose in its heart. When it was about to break free, it found that its body was completely imprisoned, and then its head was forcibly pulled off from its neck. The proud smile was still frozen on its face, but in its eyes, there were still remnants of shock and confusion. It didnt seem to understand why the human cultivator, who was supposed to be like an ant, had become so terrifying. Chapter 1944 - 1944 Nowhere to escape (1) 1944 Nowhere to escape (1) In the blink of an eye, the demon Lord who was reading the document was killed by Tang Zhen at an incredible speed. The headless corpse fell to the ground and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace behind. A dignified fiend Lord powerhouse was actually killed just like this. It was truly an inconceivable thing. The other four demon lords were shocked. They had never expected such a change to happen. Even they couldnt kill a Demon Lord so easily, let alone a human cultivator! Even though he didnt believe that this was done by Tang Zhen, the truth was before his eyes. The demon Lord had indeed been killed by Tang Zhen. Clearly, there was a huge change in the mission this time around. He absolutely could not let this Tang Zhen leave! Tang Zhen, go to hell! Without the slightest hesitation, the four demon lords launched their attacks at the same time, heading straight for Tang Zhen who was in the middle. In the blink of an eye, the weather changed, and billowing demonic Qi covered the sky and earth. The originally clear sky was now so dark that one couldnt even see their own fingers. A fatal killing intent was hidden within the darkness as it headed straight for Tang Zhen. The four demon lords had different methods, but each one was fiercer than the other. They clearly wanted to take Tang Zhens life in one move. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen did not Dodge and directly met it. To demon hunters, a Demon Lord-level powerhouse was like a terrifying natural disaster, an existence that they could not resist. However, to Tang Zhen, these few demon lords were merely baring-fanged puppies. They could not pose a threat at all. In fact, he even felt that it was a little ridiculous. His current cultivation was far superior to the four demon lords. Even though he was besieged from all sides, he was still as calm as ever. Saber Light flashed, cutting through the boundless darkness. One of the demon lords suddenly screamed and quickly retreated. Since it was charging at the very front, it was naturally the first to be attacked. Tang Zhen merely used a casual slash and half of its body was cut open. The injured Demon Lord was scared to death. As he rapidly retreated, he desperately tried to repair his body. It was only now that it realized that there was a strange force at the wound, which was desperately preventing the wound from healing. Sensing this abnormality, the demonic monarchs heart was filled with fear. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became more and more fearful. If this situation were to continue, forget about killing Tang Zhen, he might not even be able to protect himself. This Tang Zhen is too strange. We are not his match at all. Lets not act rashly for the time being! Seeing Tang Zhen instantly kill a Demon Lord and heavily injure another in the blink of an eye, the other three demon lords expressions changed drastically. They warned their companions to cover the injured Demon Lords retreat, and then they launched another attack. However, this wave of attack was no longer to kill the enemy, but to protect themselves, in case Tang Zhen came forward. But at this moment, a scream suddenly came from the distance. It was from the injured Demon Lord. When the three demon lords turned around to look, they saw that the demon Lords body had already fallen to the ground. A person was standing beside him. It was Tang Zhen, who they had surrounded earlier. Blood was still dripping from the blade of the saber, and a head was full of fear and ferocity. It didnt expect that it would be the first to be killed even though it was the furthest away. It must have been extremely aggrieved before it died. Damn it, when did he get to the back? The three demon lords were shocked. With the strength they possessed, they actually did not discover how Tang Zhen had changed his position. This was simply fatal. Such a monster had appeared in the human race, and they had not known about it before. It was simply raising a Tiger to bring disaster. If they had discovered this great danger earlier, they would have torn him into pieces at all costs. It was too late to regret now. Tang Zhen had already matured. The demon race was probably going to face a great calamity. At the same time, they also suddenly realized that they might not be able to successfully complete this mission. The situation is not right, lets retreat first! The three demon lords looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they immediately withdrew from the battlefield. Although they might not be Tang Zhens match, they were quite good at escaping. Moreover, they were all heading in different directions. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to chase after them, he could only chase one of them. Who knew that not long after they rushed out, they found that the surrounding space had been completely blocked, and the blood-red fog completely blocked their way. Break it and rush out! Without the slightest hesitation, the three demon lords launched an attack at the red mist at the same time, trying to blast open a path of escape. However, when the attack landed on the mist, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, with no reaction at all. Seeing this, the three demon lords were both shocked and furious. If they could not break through the red mist barrier, none of them would be able to escape. Just as they were about to continue their attack, they heard a gust of wind behind them. It was clearly the sound of a saber cutting through the air. Theres a sneak attack! The three demon lords were shocked. They turned around at the same time and thought that it was Tang Zhen. In the end, there was nothing behind him. Where was Tang Zhens figure? Just as they turned around, malevolent tentacles suddenly appeared from the red mist and shot straight for the three demon lords backs. The attack came quickly and urgently. Caught off guard, the three demon lords were directly pierced through the back of their hearts by the tentacle. The three demon lords who had been ambushed roared and turned around in an attempt to escape the tentacles attack. They could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts. At this moment, they even felt a little regretful. They should not have come so rashly. Otherwise, they would not have encountered such a dangerous situation. However, it was too late for regrets. Now that they were both injured, if they hesitated even a little more, they would definitely die today. What made them even more frightened was that the tentacle was like a living thing. After piercing through their bodies, it directly entered their bodies and disappeared without a trace. It was as if a group of strange insects had burrowed into his body and were scurrying around in his meridians and blood vessels, as if they would break out of his body in the next moment. The three demon lords became more and more flustered. While they were frantically suppressing this strange power, they were still thinking of ways to escape this place. however, the barrier was unbreakable. even if they used all their strength, they couldnt break it at all. The three demon lords faces were filled with madness. While they could not escape, they once again thought of Tang Zhen. The key to escape from this place was most likely still on Tang Zhen. however, when he looked around, there was no trace of tang zhen at all. it was as if he had already disappeared without a trace. however, the three demon lords could clearly sense that there seemed to be a pair of cold eyes staring at them. there was no emotion in the eyes. Tang Zhen, get the hell out here! The three demon lords, who were shocked and angry, looked up and roared. They tried to find Tang Zhens traces, but there was no trace. The strange power in their bodies continued to flare up, causing them to panic even more. At this moment, they were like ants on a hot pan, scurrying around in this space. It didnt take long before that strange power completely exploded. The three demon lords couldnt bear the pain and let out mournful wails. Tentacle-like threads drilled out of the demon lords bodies. As they grew rapidly, they also rapidly absorbed the demon lords blood essence. In the blink of an eye, they were already like skeletons, and their movements became slower and slower. The three demon lords sensed the violent changes in their bodies and had gone completely mad. They tried their best to remove the abnormalities in their bodies, but to no avail. However, how could a few demon lords break the technique that Tang Zhen had displayed? when they provoked Tang Zhen, they were already destined to die. In their despair and regret, the three demon lords turned into bones and fell to the ground. Then, three blood-red crystals flew up. Tang Zhen randomly grabbed the blood Crystal and coldly swept his eyes over the withered bones on the ground. In the next instant, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1945 - 1945 An increasingly dangerous situation (1) 1945 An increasingly dangerous situation (1) The reputation of the bottomless demon abyss was widely known among the entire demon race. However, this reputation was a fierce one. This was because this was a place where there was no chance of survival. Not to mention entering, even approaching it would be life-threatening. It was said that shocking secrets were hidden here, and once obtained, one could live forever and even control the entire world. Regardless of whether the rumors were true or false, with the nature of the demon race, they were destined to not miss this temptation. This was indeed the case. This bottomless demonic abyss had once attracted countless demons to explore and search for treasures in an attempt to obtain the secret of immortality and control the entire world. However, none of the demons who entered the abyss managed to return. They all turned into bones at the bottom of the abyss. With the passage of time, the bottomless demon abysss fierce reputation became more and more famous. It gradually became a land of peril that no one dared to enter. After the Great War between the human race and the demon race 10000 years ago, countless corpses had been dumped in this city. In the years that followed, the demons used the terrain here to transform it into a prison, specifically used to imprison the criminals among the demons. In the deepest part of the bottomless demon abyss, the true core of the demon race was hidden. The evil demons that controlled the entire world were hidden here. The group of demons seemed to be scattered and disorderly, but in fact, there was still a supreme ruler. At the same time, there were also law enforcers who were specifically controlled by the ruler. It would be truly unbelievable if a controlled world did not have such a ruler. The five demon lords killed by Tang Zhen were recognized law-enforcement officers. They had a good reason to do so, which was completely different from the private actions of the demons. Tang Zhen had killed five demon lords, which was equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the demon race. From this moment on, he had already caught the attention of the demon races higher-ups. Just as he killed the five demon lords, in the bottomless abyss, a strange phenomenon came from a huge and hidden space. In the center of this space, there was an altar. On it was a ball of world origin, which was constantly emitting rich energy fluctuations. There were nearly a hundred phantoms in the space. They stood on both sides of the space. They were tall and ferocious, with Soul Fire flickering in their eyes. The power of the origin that was dissipating continued to fall into the shadows, nourishing them day and night. These phantoms were not real evil demons, but projections left by the evil demons. Once the soul Fire in their eyes was extinguished, it meant that the evil demon was dead. A person who could possess such a soul projection was definitely not an ordinary demon, but someone who had obtained the recognition of the highest controller. If there were no accidents, even if they could not live as long as the world, they would live longer than ordinary evil demons. Especially in terms of cultivation, with the power of the origin nourishing the soul projection, even if they were eating and sleeping, their speed of improvement would be far faster than that of ordinary demons. However, at that moment, the five shadows in the space trembled violently, and the soul Fire in their eyes was extinguished one after another. In the blink of an eye, the five figures fell apart, and there was no trace of their existence at all. Whats going on? A voice rang out in the air. There was a hint of shock and anger in the voice. In the blink of an eye, it appeared at the spot where the scattered figure was, circling back and forth like a cloud of smoke. He was killed, and he died thoroughly! Soon, a few more black shadows appeared. There was no joy or anger in their voices, but the coldness from their bodies was enough to freeze a drop of water into ice. Who has the guts to kill a law-enforcement officer? The voice from before was heard again, but it seemed to be much calmer than before. as far as I know, these five law-enforcement officers accepted a mission to kill a human genius. Could it be that something has happened to the mission? human race geniuses, hehe, theyre just some pig-like things, and they dare to call themselves geniuses. Truly laughable to the extreme! whether they are pigs or dogs, if they bare their fangs, they can still bite people to death! A few shadows gathered together, and the sound of conversation could be heard. Some were full of vigilance against the human race, but most of them were disdainful. Since the livestock in captivity dares to bite their master, then kill him with a stick. Otherwise, it will bite more people. In that case, Ill leave this matter to you. You must kill him as soon as possible. However, this human genius was actually able to kill five demon lords, so his strength has definitely reached the level of a demon Emperor. We still need to be more careful! The harvest season has already begun, and the human race is destined to be sheep at the mercy of slaughter. Such an unexpected change will not affect the overall situation at all. Since were all prepared, lets officially start the prologue. Otherwise, those demon bastards wont be able to wait. after the shadows finished their conversation, it did not take long for several more shadows to leave the bottomless demon abyss. Looking at the direction they were heading, they were clearly heading straight for the place where Tang Zhen and the demon Lord were fighting. Compared to the five demon lords that had been killed, the strength of the enforcers dispatched this time was even higher. They were all experts at the demon Emperor level. To deal with different levels of prey, they naturally had to send out hunters of different levels. When it was confirmed that Tang Zhens strength might exceed the demon Lord, it was naturally impossible to send out law enforcers of the demon Lord level. Such a thing had never happened in the demon race. Tang Zhen was a variable. Before Tang Zhens appearance, the devil race had indeed successfully taken control of the entire world. The human cultivators had also been firmly suppressed and unable to rise up just as they had expected. Even if it was to kill those human geniuses, only ordinary demon masters were needed. Only those who were truly talented would require the help of law-enforcement officers at the level of Demon Lord. No one had thought that a Demon Lord powerhouse would also fail, so when the matter occurred, it caused a commotion. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to mobilize so many demon experts just to kill a human genius. Since the demon Lord could not deal with Tang Zhen, he would naturally send a higher level demon Emperor powerhouse until Tang Zhen was completely killed. It wasnt that these Devils were stupid and sent wave after wave to die. It was because Tang Zhens strength was too strong and had far exceeded the expectations of the devil race. When the devil race realized that the situation wasnt right, they sent out even higher level experts in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. However, they didnt know that they were still repeating the same mistakes. Only by dispatching the strongest devil experts could they pose a threat to Tang Zhen and resolve the potential crisis. Perhaps it was because they had controlled the entire world for too long, but the devil race had become overly confident. They did not truly treat Tang Zhen as their life and death enemy. No matter how much of a ruckus he caused, he still did not touch the interests of the top leaders of the demon race. It could be said that Tang Zhens life would not be in danger before this. However, such a situation could not last for long. This time around, the devil Emperor-level experts would most likely be killed by Tang Zhen. Once this happened, Tang Zhen would definitely be noticed by the Supreme ruler of the devil race. At that time, the true danger would arrive. Just as the devil Emperor powerhouse was chasing after Tang Zhen, many devil nests that had not moved for a long time after appearing in the world suddenly launched an operation. Countless demons swarmed out of the demon nests. They easily defeated the defensive troops and attacked the human settlements in all directions. Wherever the demons passed All that was left was ruins, and countless lives were lost every moment. Compared to the powerful demons, the weak humans were no match for them. They would collapse at a touch. In the face of the overwhelming number of demons, many people would only shiver and then close their eyes to wait for death. Chapter 1946 - 1946 Not far from advancement (1) 1946 Not far from advancement (1) The demons launched an all-out attack, and cities fell one after another. In order to deal with the crisis, all the Demon Hunters had been sent out. But even so, it still didnt have much of an effect. The figures of the devil race were everywhere, so many that it made peoples scalps numb. The Demon Hunter headquarters was in a terrible state, but the demon race was too powerful. No matter how much preparation they made, they were still not their opponent. In terms of strength, there was a huge difference between the enemy and the ally, especially in terms of numbers. One had to know that the lifespan of the human race was limited. A hundred years was long enough for the human race to reach the end of their lives. In this regard, the demon race had the advantage. Even the most ordinary demon race had twice the life of an ordinary person. The stronger demonic servants would have longer lifespans as long as they could stay in The Fiend nest for a long time. Furthermore, it was not easy for the human race to cultivate. Not only did they need sufficient talent, but they also needed corresponding resources. The process of cultivation was even more difficult. The entire world was under the control of the evil demons, and most of the cultivation resources were in their hands. Only a small amount fell into the hands of the human race. Such a huge gap could not be made up in a short time. In fact, it was impossible to make up for it. Before the battle, the Demon Hunters might still be a little optimistic, but after the battle, this gap was immediately revealed. Compared to the predicament of the Demon Hunters, the situation of the ordinary people was much better. Due to the governments active response to the disaster, the materials and defense work were in place. The people had a large number of weapons in their hands, and they had the power to protect themselves when facing the demon race. Perhaps it was because there was no way out, these ordinary people burst out with great combat power. They shuttled through their homes that had been reduced to ruins and fought the demonic servants to the death. People could only do so in desperate situations. In order to obtain a chance of survival, the human race had now been completely United. However, until now, the real battle between cultivators had not yet begun, and demon master-level demons rarely appeared on the battlefield. If they were to participate, the humans advantage would weaken. After all, there was no comparison between ordinary demonic servants of a demon master. The most important point was that in the Demon Hunter camp, there were almost no cultivators of this level. In fact, in the Demon Hunter headquarters, there were cultivators at the demon master level, but there were less than ten of them, and they would not make a move unless it was a critical moment. If they hadnt hidden themselves so deeply that they had never been discovered by the demons, they might have already become bones in a tomb. Now that the thousand-year catastrophe had descended, there was no longer a need for them to hide. One by one, they appeared in front of the world. Without skin, where would the hair go? like ordinary people, these hidden demon hunters had no choice. This also meant that from now on, they had to be prepared to be attacked by the fiends at any time. Once they joined the war, the demons would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Their strength was far inferior to Tang Zhens. Perhaps, it would not be long before Tang Zhen, a true expert, would be the only one left in the human race. In this chaos, Tang Zhens reputation became more and more famous, and it was known by more and more demons and humans. Wherever he went, he would attack The Fiend nest and leave after killing the fiends. Once a demon master died, the demon Army under his control would definitely fall into chaos, and the pressure on the human race would be greatly reduced. Because of his terrifying strength, the demon race was afraid of him like a tiger and kept a distance from him. The human race respected him like a god and welcomed him with Open Streets. However, Tang Zhen came and went like the wind. He had never stopped in a certain area for too long. This was because he knew that if he did so, not only would he be surrounded and blocked, but he would also bring disaster to those ordinary people. All the battles he participated in could easily destroy the world. It would be fine if he was in a fiend nest, but if he was in a human settlement, a large number of ordinary humans would inevitably be affected. Tang Zhen wouldnt hurt the innocent if there was no need to. However, he would never be soft-hearted when he was killing demons. Ever since he killed the five demon lords, Tang Zhen had already become The Public Enemy of the demon race. A hunt to the death had officially started. The evil demons that participated in this pursuit were at least at the demon Lord level. Tang Zhen had even encountered a sector Lord level expert. This was because he had already killed seven demon emperors in the process of pursuing him. This had increased his threat level once again. Thus, the demon race sent out a realm Lord expert in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen in one fell swoop. However, after a fierce battle, Tang Zhen still managed to break out of the encirclement. It was also this battle that allowed the demons to have a new evaluation of Tang Zhens strength, confirming that his strength was close to the sector Lord level. Such a terrifying human cultivator could not be left alive. He had to be killed as soon as possible. The devil race was extremely afraid of him, especially those Devil Master level Devils. They were extremely afraid of Tang Zhen. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly appear and kill his way into their devil nest like he was gnawing on melons and cutting vegetables. He would then leave after chopping off their heads. In order to avoid such a crisis, some demon masters even went into hiding and would never show their faces on the battlefield. This was to prevent them from falling into Tang Zhens hunting list. What they did not know was that all the devil Master level Devils were casually killed by Tang Zhen. He was not targeting them. A devil that could be targeted by Tang Zhen must at least have the strength of a devil Lord. Only then would it be of help to his strength. Time passed by slowly, and before he knew it, half a month had passed. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had experienced an unknown number of battles. There were a few times where he had narrowly escaped death. The most dangerous one was when he was chased by several sector Lord level cultivators. In that battle, not only did Tang Zhen successfully escape, he even personally killed a sector Lord level demon. However, it was also that battle that caused him to be seriously injured and he had no choice but to find a secret place to recuperate. The endless killing and plundering had allowed him to accumulate a large amount of evil demon blood essence. The number of demons that had died at his hands was uncountable. He had a feeling that he was just one step away from the 3rd level. The spring breeze blew, bringing with it a slight chill. The morning sky was foggy. In the camp in the forest, some people had already started to prepare breakfast. From time to time, they could hear the sound of conversation. A group of men and women dressed in different clothes, carrying weapons on their backs, were slowly walking in the forest. Although there was a shadow in his eyes, he still had a faint smile on his face, enjoying the arrival of a new day. This was a survival base hidden in the forest. Hundreds of people who had fled from the city had lived here for a long time. They were all ordinary citizens, scattered soldiers, and a few demon hunters who were injured on the battlefield. As the nearby fiend nests master had already been killed by Tang Zhen, the only ones active near the city were the small groups of fiend servants. They no longer had the capital to attack cities and territories. Instead, they were in a stalemate with the human race, and small-scale battles would break out from time to time. Although the battle was still ongoing, the pressure on the survivors had been greatly reduced compared to the beginning. It was also because of this that smiles reappeared on their faces. The injuries caused by the demons seemed to have finally gotten the opportunity to slowly heal. A tent under a large tree was opened. Tang Zhen slowly walked out from inside. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile after he sized up the surrounding environment. He had been hiding in this Forest Camp for three days. During this time, no one had noticed anything unusual about him and only treated him as an ordinary survivor. Although the resources in the camp were limited, the survivors still accepted him and gave him a weapon. The current situation was critical. Every man had the obligation to bring a gun to the battlefield. Since Tang Zhen had joined the camp, he could not escape this responsibility. Tang Zhen naturally would not reject him. He quietly hid his identity while slowly recovering from his injuries and quietly waiting for the day when his cultivation would rise. Chapter 1947 - 1947 Feeling the heaven and earth (1) 1947 Feeling the heaven and earth (1) Tang Zhen had his own tent, so he could live alone, unlike the other survivors who lived together. In these three days, he had to follow the survivors out every day, carrying out patrol duties in the vicinity, in case of a sudden attack from the demons. Perhaps it was because the camp was relatively hidden, but the three days were calm, and no demons were seen. However, Tang Zhen didnt let his guard down. What he was worried about wasnt the ordinary demonic servants, but the sector Lord experts that were chasing after him. This group of people was like ghosts that refused to leave. After he had killed one of them, they would definitely not let their guard down. His ability to conceal himself was not bad. As long as he did not want to be exposed, those enemies would not be able to find his traces. The camp in the forest was randomly chosen. As the saying went, the big is hidden in the city . It was safer to hide among a group of ordinary people. As time passed, his injuries had rapidly recovered, and the feeling of breaking through was getting stronger. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that he did not have much time left in this world. When he reached the 3rd sector Lord level, he would be able to connect to the 5th battle areas foundation stone platform and return to the tower world. The only thing he had to do now was to adjust his state of mind and slowly wait for that moment to arrive. Just as he was thinking about something, a call came from the distance. The chef in the camp had already prepared breakfast. Tang Zhen was not interested in the bland food. Therefore, he quietly sat on the tree stump after hearing the greeting. Listening to the chirping of the birds in the forest and feeling the cool morning mist, he felt a sense of comfort. Tang Zhen was immersed in this feeling. He seemed to have forgotten the time and the place he was at. Brother Tang, why dont you go and have breakfast? He heard a greeting, and then he saw a young woman in a hunting suit slowly walking over with a half-new foxmouse rifle on her back. Im not hungry yet. Theres still some food left from the food we collected earlier, so Ill leave it for those who need it. Tang Zhen sighed in relief. He randomly found an excuse and replied with a smile. if you dont eat all the time, it will definitely affect your health, and you dont have enough physical strength. What if you encounter a demon? The lady in hunting clothes shook her head. She seemed to disagree with Tang Zhens actions, but she did not say anything. After chatting with Tang Zhen for a while, she went to get her portion of food and quickly returned to Tang Zhens side. As they ate, the two of them chatted until the sun finally rose from the horizon. Soon, the leader of the camp appeared and began to arrange the days work. Some were in charge of collecting food, some were in charge of the camps security, and some were in charge of patrolling the perimeter. Tang Zhen and the woman in the hunting suit were still patrolling the outer perimeter. The people who participated in this mission were all young and strong men and women. They had good physical strength and quick reactions, so when they encountered a battle, their chances of winning were higher. As for those who were older, they would basically go to collect food or defend the camp, doing some work within their capabilities. This was already the third time that Tang Zhen had participated in the outer perimeter patrol. The route that could not be considered complicated had long been memorized by him. After the assignment, he carried the old rifle that was given to him and slowly walked out of the camp. The lady in hunting clothes followed behind him. Tang Zhen had saved her life during the patrol yesterday. Therefore, the relationship between the two of them was still relatively close. Everyone be careful. The number of magical plants in the forest is increasing. If you are attacked by them, it will be very troublesome. When the Demon Hunter leader spoke up to this point, he glanced at the lady in hunting clothes behind Tang Zhen. She was the one who was attacked by the demonic plants yesterday and was saved by Tang Zhen. Everyone nodded lightly. They had also witnessed the terrifying power of the magical plant yesterday. It was just a vine, but it was even more powerful than the giant python in the forest. Thank you, Yingluo. The voice of the lady in hunting clothes was transmitted over. She seemed to have recalled her encounter yesterday as she softly thanked Tang Zhen. What are you thanking me for? didnt you already thank me yesterday? Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. His eyes, however, landed on the small path in the forest in front of them. Actually, there was a demonic plant not far from them. It was a large, curved tree. Among the dense leaves, a few green vines were dancing like roundworms. The most basic magical plants were basically these vines. If an ordinary person encountered them, it would be difficult to get rid of them. This kind of monster would not pose any threat to Tang Zhen. As for the survivors in the team, as long as they did not get close, they would basically not be in any danger. However, Tang Zhen still randomly picked a leaf and threw it out in a seemingly casual manner. In reality, it circled two times in the air before shooting toward the demonic plant with lightning like speed. After they passed, the big tree fell to the ground with a loud bang, and dark red blood continued to gush out from the stump. The leading Demon Hunter seemed to have noticed something unusual. He turned around and glanced in the direction of the magical plants, a trace of doubt in his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to have felt an unusual fluctuation of demonic Qi, but he didnt find anything when he sensed his surroundings. maybe Im too nervous, which led to a problem with my perception? At the thought of this, the leading Demon Hunter no longer pondered over the unusual situation just now, but continued to pay attention to the movements in front of him. Tang Zhen had already completely relaxed at this moment. Compared to the sleepless pursuit and escape from a period of time ago, he was currently extremely carefree. Unknowingly, he had already become one with the surrounding environment. It was as if the details of the plants were all appearing in his mind. He had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could change the structure of these plants at will. Even an ordinary blade of grass could be transformed into a treasure as long as it was carefully modified. Tang Zhen, who was immersed in such a state, suddenly stopped his footsteps and casually grabbed a plant beside him. However, in the blink of an eye, the originally ordinary weed had changed. It was crystal clear and emerald green, as if it had been carved out of the best Jade. Waves of strange fragrance spread out in all directions. Why didnt you leave, Mr. Tang? The lady in hunting clothes behind him asked curiously when she saw Tang Zhen suddenly standing still. However, she did not receive a reply from Tang Zhen. The lady in the hunting suit was puzzled. She opened her mouth and asked again. Strangely, Tang Zhen still did not move. A trace of panic rose in her heart. She extended her hand and pushed Tang Zhen, only to discover that her palm had penetrated through Tang Zhens body. &Nbsp; ah! the woman in the hunting suit screamed. She thought that she was hallucinating and subconsciously took a step back. This scream also attracted the attention of the others. They turned back to look at Tang Zhens position at the same time, wanting to figure out what had happened. Mr. Tang urged me to urge him to urge me to urge him to urge me to urge him. The face of the lady in hunting clothes was filled with bewilderment. She looked at her own hand and then at Tang Zhen in front of her. She actually did not know how to explain the situation that she had just encountered. She was currently unable to determine if she was hallucinating. However, her palm seemed to have truly penetrated Tang Zhens body at that moment earlier. The moment she thought of the legends of spirits and ghosts in the outside world, the heart of the woman in hunting clothes was in chaos. Could it be that Tang Zhen was a hidden evil ghost? Chapter 1948 - 1948 Turning a mortal into a treasure (1) 1948 Turning a mortal into a treasure (1) This thought flashed through the ladys heart, but was immediately denied by her. She felt that she might be overthinking things. It was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to be the incarnation of a devil. It was impossible for that greedy and cold-blooded monster to save him from the hands of the demonic plant. Instead, it had a cruel smile on its face as it watched him being taken away by the death god. I must be hallucinating. I must have been too nervous during this period of time. It must be! When the lady in the hunting suit thought up to this point, she was about to explain to Tang Zhen when she saw the gazes of the surrounding survivors looking over. Their eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen. To be more precise, they were looking at the plant in his hand. Their eyes were filled with surprise and astonishment. What is that thing? Could it be a magical plant? It doesnt look like it. Shouldnt magical plants be extremely ugly? why is this one so beautiful? its not an ordinary item. The question is, why is he holding on to it? did something happen? Mr. Demon Hunter, please come and see whats going on. Just as the survivors were discussing, the Demon Hunter was already staring straight at them, his expression unable to hide his excitement. He had a feeling that the strange plant in Tang Zhens hand was a rare spiritual medicine. This kind of treasure was extremely rare, and even if it did appear, it would be guarded by powerful monsters. A Demon Hunter with his strength didnt even have the right to snatch it. He didnt even have the chance to see it. He didnt expect that a spiritual herb would appear in front of him at this moment. This was simply a blessing delivered to his door. As long as he could get his hands on this spiritual medicine, his strength would increase rapidly. In this catastrophe, he would also have more capital to protect himself. With this thought in mind, the Demon Hunter was about to rush forward and snatch the spiritual medicine from Tang Zhens hands. However, just as he lifted his foot, he suddenly hesitated and did not dare to continue forward. If this wasnt a treasure, but a special magical plant, he would be threatened if he went forward rashly. Demonic creatures were the best at disguises, using this to lure prey into a trap. Disguising as a stalk of spiritual medicine was not an impossible thing. This survivor surnamed Tang was acting very abnormally at this time. Perhaps he could observe a little more? If there were no problems, he could snatch the treasure. If he encountered danger, he could avoid it. At the thought of this, the Demon Hunter immediately shouted to his surroundings, dont act rashly. Keep a certain distance from him in case of danger! As for himself, he took another step forward and was only a few meters away from Tang Zhen. Upon hearing the Demon Hunters call, the survivors hurriedly retreated to the side. They looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of vigilance. The fearsomeness of the demons had long left a shadow in their hearts, and they avoided them like the plague. Just as they were on tenterhooks, the plant in Tang Zhens hand underwent another violent change. In the blink of an eye, the leaves and branches of the plant became more and more crystal clear, and the fragrance became stronger. The plants that didnt usually bloom actually had flower buds growing out of the branches, exuding a vigorous vitality. As the flower buds expanded, the color of the plants also began to change. From emerald green to light gold, and then from light gold to purple gold. Fluorescent patterns also appeared on the surface of the plant. Upon closer inspection, they were like natural runes, exuding a mysterious aura. In the blink of an eye, the flower bud had grown to the size of a fist, and then it bloomed at the same time. There seemed to be a flash of light from the flower bud, followed by an intoxicating fragrance that drifted out, making people feel intoxicating. What beautiful flowers! Looking at the blooming flowers, everyones heart was full of amazement. The flowers were so beautiful that they couldnt move their eyes away. However, in just a few seconds, these flowers rapidly withered, making people feel extremely regretful. However, just as the regret rose in his heart, he saw colorful fruits slowly appear under the withered flowers. These fruits seemed to have been sculpted from the most precious Jade, and they were all crystal clear and exuded an intoxicating fragrance. After smelling the fragrance, the survivors were intoxicated and couldnt help but drool. The onlookers were shocked by this series of changes. The Demon Hunters expression had long turned from shock to ecstasy. At this moment, he had already confirmed without a doubt that the plant in Tang Zhens hand was an extremely rare spiritual medicine. And in the blink of an eye, this spiritual medicine had already turned from an Ordinary Grade to a rare and precious grade. Although he didnt know the reason, it made its value suddenly increase by thousands of times, and it was definitely rare. I must get it, no matter what price I have to pay! This thought rose in the heart of the demon Hunter. He suddenly rushed towards Tang Zhen and tried to push him away from the spiritual medicine. At this moment, the greatest threat was Tang Zhen, who was holding the spiritual medicine in his hand. He had to make him push it away before snatching it. Even if Tang Zhen was just an ordinary person in the eyes of demon hunters, they couldnt be too careful when it came to a priceless treasure. However, just as he was about to approach, he felt an indescribable terrifying force revolving around Tang Zhens body. Feeling this terrifying power, the Demon Hunters expression changed drastically, and he retreated without hesitation. This kind of power seemed to be able to destroy the world. He was afraid that if he was even a little slower, he would be turned into ashes. everyone, evacuate immediately. The faster, the better! This Demon Hunter still had some conscience. As he retreated, he also reminded the onlookers who were in a daze. A power that even he was afraid of was definitely not something that these ordinary people could deal with. If they stayed any longer, it was very likely that they would lose their lives. Hearing the Demon Hunters warning, the survivors, including the woman in the hunting suit, scattered in all directions. However, their eyes were still fixed on the plant in Tang Zhens hand as they fled. It seemed that this thing had a Fatal Attraction. In their minds, there seemed to be a voice constantly shouting that this fruit would be of great benefit to them. As long as they consumed these fruits, they would be able to break free from the shackles of life and advance to a higher level. The Demon Hunter had already retreated more than ten meters away, but he was still looking at the fruits with a fiery gaze, his face full of struggle. He knew that if he continued to hesitate, he would have no fate with this treasure. However, the terrifying power made him extremely afraid. Just as the Demon Hunter was hesitating, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps from the forest not far away. A few demon hunters in the campsite appeared at the same time. It was obvious that they had noticed the abnormality here and wanted to see what was going on. I cant wait any longer. Otherwise, Ill have no fate with this treasure! A trace of ruthlessness rose in the Demon hunters heart as he once again charged towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, he extended his hand and was prepared to grab the fruit. Let go. Do you want to take it all for yourself? A few other demon hunters that had arrived after them saw this and immediately rushed over with red eyes, their eyes filled with greed. In this short period of time, they had already realized what had happened. They had to get their hands on this rare treasure! Chapter 1949 - 1949 Sector Lord Level 3 (1) 1949 Sector Lord Level 3 (1) Tang Zhen was currently in a special state. His entire body and mind were focused on modifying that plant. He did not pay attention to the changes in the outside world at all. With just these demon hunters, they probably wouldnt even be able to hurt a single hair of his, and would turn into ashes with a flick of their fingers. At this moment, his heart was filled with joy. He didnt expect that the plants that he had randomly modified would actually have such a huge change. It was originally an ordinary weed, but as Tang Zhen continued to improve its quality, it had become a rare magical thing in the world. Different from ordinary spiritual herbs, after eating the fruit of this plant, one would obtain the same transformation effect as the plant. The pure magic power contained in the fruit could instantly transform ordinary life into an extraordinary body. This kind of power that was obtained out of thin air was far better than what one could obtain through bitter cultivation. This kind of treasure could be found in other planes, but it was also extremely rare. Every time it appeared in the world, it would definitely attract a crazy fight. For ordinary people and cultivators, this was an opportunity to reach the sky in one step. It was hard to come by. However, this was not the main point. The main point was that this treasure was casually created by Tang Zhen and was not a spiritual object that was born from the heavens and earth. If it was in the past, Tang Zhen might also be able to do this. However, it would undoubtedly consume a lot of energy and it would be difficult to maintain stability. As long as it lost the support of his will, the item would instantly collapse and completely disappear from the world. Something that didnt exist in reality couldnt last long. In the end, it was just an illusion. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that this plant had been completely transformed. What was originally an ordinary plant had become a true treasure of heaven and earth. Moreover, it even had the expected magical abilities. This was an extremely powerful technique. In other words, as long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could create any real object with his thoughts. It was only a plant now, but it might not be long before he could create living creatures at will. If that moment really came, it would mean that he had successfully advanced to become a creator and had the ability to create worlds with his will. His hard work finally paid off, and everything happened naturally. Tang Zhen had finally advanced to the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm. It was as if something had shattered. The world in his mind expanded rapidly once again. If it had been an Island before, it had now become a continent, as if it had no boundaries. Heaven and earth energy that was like rain and fog constantly generated in this mental world. Colorful chaotic clouds entangled and collided with each other, erupting with loud rumbling sounds. In between the lightning and thunder, there seemed to be an aura of life being nurtured. At the same time, mountains and rivers were faintly taking shape, making this world more and more complete. The summoning altar in the center of the world was also growing as the world expanded. It looked like a giant mountain that reached the clouds. after the violent changes subsided, the realm that he had just advanced to gradually stabilized. Perhaps it was because he had devoured a large amount of evil demon blood essence. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not feel the suppression of the planes laws after he completed his advancement. He even felt a faint trace of familiarity. Originally, due to the suppression of the power of law, he was unable to use his full strength. However, at this moment, that feeling of restraint had completely disappeared. Unless it was a creator level demon, normal sector Lord level demons were no longer his opponent. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen faintly sensed a trace of consciousness that seemed to have arrived from the distant void. This consciousness was very familiar. Tang Zhen faintly smiled and immediately established a connection with it. Tang Zhen? The consciousness asked. The voice was ancient and old, as if it had experienced countless years of hardships. Cornerstone platform, whats the matter? He had just broken through to the 3rd realm and the foundation stone platform had already contacted him. It was obvious that things couldnt be so coincidental. Since youve achieved your goal, do you want to return to the world of loucheng now or stay for a while before leaving? A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. You can directly state your objective. If I feel that it is possible, I will naturally cooperate appropriately. Tang Zhen smiled. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the 5th battle region. If he could have a good relationship with the cornerstone platform, it would only be beneficial to him. Youve advanced to the third stage in the demonic plane, which means youve been recognized by the plane. In this case, itll be easier for you to receive the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The strongest fortress is easier to break from the inside, and you are the most crucial link. Therefore, I hope that you can cooperate and summon cultivator Lou Cheng to the demonic plane. Then, well build a teleportation array together. With the teleportation formation, well be able to bring in more cultivators from Lou Cheng and complete the invasion of the demonic plane. Tang Zhen was not surprised when he heard the explanation of the cornerstone platform. He had long guessed the cornerstone platforms plan. It was obviously not the cornerstone platforms style to possess a lot of information about the demonic plane but not take any action to invade it. Perhaps the foundation stone platform had long been prepared, but it ultimately lacked an opportunity. And Tang Zhens appearance had created this opportunity. I just want to know, if I do this, what benefits will I get? Tang Zhen wasnt a profit-oriented person. However, the demonic plane was indeed rich. Since he had participated in this plan, he naturally had to obtain the corresponding benefits. The cultivators in your territory can participate in the invasion war. After the war is over, they will also have the right to distribute the spoils. The demonic dimension was very special. It radiated to many other dimensions, so it would not be destroyed. Instead, it would be transformed into a transfer station. If youre willing, you can also obtain a piece of land here. You can choose the location. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen agreed to the conditions given by the cornerstone platform. Being able to obtain a territory in the demonic plane meant that he could obtain an endless stream of resources from there. At the same time, he could use it as a springboard to discover more plane worlds. Compared to territory and resources, being able to discover new worlds continuously was the greatest benefit. Although Tang Zhen tried to control the Masters of creations world, he would never forget his roots and stop his invasion of other planes. Being too conservative would only cause one to reach a bottleneck, but the rich and colorful world could greatly increase an artisans knowledge and imagination. Originally, he was just a passer-by, but under a strange combination of circumstances, he was about to become a landlord. It was a very interesting thing. As for whether the invasion would be successful, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest doubt. With the foundation of the fifth battle area, there were countless powerhouses. How could they lose a plane invasion war? If thats the case, then tell me what I should do? After seeing that Tang Zhen had already agreed, a message was transmitted from the cornerstone platform. It contained the basic information for building a summoning array. Tang Zhen deciphered the information once. With his attainments in the runic magic circle, he quickly knew how to set it up. At this moment, he finally understood why the cornerstone platform wanted the spoils of war. It turned out that this was an indispensable item when summoning. If Tang Zhen was unwilling to cooperate, the cornerstone platform could change someone else to perform the mission, and these spoils of war could also be used. lets not waste any time. Lets act immediately. I wonder what level of cultivators will be summoned here after the summoning is activated? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he swept his eyes over the Demon Hunters who had crazy expressions on their faces and gently shook his head. With the strength of these demon hunters, they were not qualified to own such a treasure. Snatching it would also cause trouble. After casually keeping the fruits, Tang Zhens figure shot up into the sky and instantly disappeared. The onlookers were dumbfounded and only came back to their senses after a long time, their faces full of regret. Chapter 1950 - 1950 Seven demon gods (1) 1950 Seven demon gods (1) Tang Zhens figure had just disappeared, and the group of survivors had yet to come back to their senses when another change suddenly occurred. With a whooshing sound, the temperature dropped to an unbelievable level, and the trees and leaves were covered in spider webs. Cracks appeared in the air, and threads of black demonic Qi squeezed out from the cracks like insects, constantly transforming into strange shapes in the air. The sky was originally clear and bright, but now there was a cold wind blowing, making people shiver. The survivors tried to escape, but they found that they couldnt move at all, as if their bodies had been fixed in place. Its a pity that theyre just some small insects. That guy has already escaped, sob sob. A voice sounded. The tone seemed to carry a trace of regret and frustration, but it made people panic. In the blink of an eye, seven strange figures, some tall and some short, shrouded in black demonic Qi, appeared in the forest. A chilling aura was emitted, as if one would fall into a boundless hell if they looked at these seven figures. The survivors were surrounded, and after feeling the terrifying aura, they all trembled and fell to the ground like mud. They had a feeling that they were like fish on an anvil. As long as these figures thought about it, they would instantly turn into ashes. The survivors faces were full of fear, but the hearts of the few demon hunters were already in a state of shock, and their minds were blank. Although they werent very powerful, these hunters had a good amount of knowledge. They were familiar with the famous powerhouses among the evil demons. Although the two sides were in a hostile state, the Demon Hunters were still full of respect for this level of power. However, they were more afraid. Of course, under normal circumstances, they were not qualified to come into contact with such an expert. They did not even dare to mention his name in order to avoid being noticed. However, at this moment, a few demon hunters were shocked to discover that these figures were extremely similar to the legendary Demon God. How was this possible? how could those legendary demonic gods appear here? A few demon hunters roared in their hearts. They absolutely couldnt believe that they could actually see the legendary demon gods, and there were seven of them at one go! This world was too crazy. He must have been hallucinating, which was why he thought these strange figures were demonic gods. They kept telling themselves that these figures only resembled the legendary demon gods, but they were definitely not the demon gods true bodies. However, even they themselves would not believe this explanation of a guilty conscience. Although there were thousands of evil demons in the world, the appearance of every true evil demon powerhouse was not something that could be imitated. This was the unique image of the strong. Once other evil demons dared to imitate it, they would inevitably be hunted down endlessly. Therefore, unless they were wrong, the seven figures in front of them must be the legendary demon gods! Just as the Demon Hunters were bewildered and didnt know what to do, a figure with a bamboo-like body and sickle-like wings on his back slowly walked in front of them. The bone wing demonic god was one of the thirty-six demonic gods of the demonic race. He had experienced five harvesting seasons and was extremely famous. After recognizing the origin of this Demon God, the Demon hunters heart was filled with fear, afraid that the other party would kill him. However, the demon God ignored them and looked at the plant with a trace of inquiry and doubt in his eyes. After a few glances, a sharp and cold voice slowly came out of its mouth. I can sense a special aura from this plant. It seems to be very abnormal. Just as the bone wing Devil God finished his sentence, another voice was heard. This time, the voice was serious. this is the aura of a creator, and it has to be close to the strength of a creator. This human cultivators strength might be far stronger than we imagined. Creation of mind? How is that possible? Another figure cried out in surprise and appeared next to the plant in the blink of an eye. Its body seemed to be made of lava, and black smoke kept spurting out as it breathed. Demon God suiyan, another great Demon God. I was right about Lao Ai. The few demon hunters were already in complete despair. They had encountered seven demon gods. It seemed like they would not be able to escape today. Demon God suiyan remained silent. After carefully observing the plant, he shook his head and said with a hint of anger. Theres indeed the aura of creation from the will. This is enough to prove that the human cultivator is at least at the demon God level. What are these damn inspectors doing? how could they not notice such a change in the human race? When I return, Ill throw them into the bottomless demon abyss and let these idiots know what it means to be better off dead! of course they have to be punished, the bone wings demonic god sneered. however, the most important task now is to kill that human as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be no end to the trouble! The problem is that this human cultivator is extremely cunning. We cant lock onto his tracks. If it wasnt for the abnormal fluctuations here, we wouldnt have been able to track him down. When the few demon gods said this, they revealed a trace of dejection on their faces. It was obvious that they felt a strong sense of defeat in the process of tracking Tang Zhen. They had the advantage in numbers, and Tang Zhen had even killed a Demon God. This was simply a great humiliation. The few demon hunters who were lying on the ground heard the demon Gods entire conversation, and their hearts were already in a state of shock. They couldnt believe that the being that made these Demon God powerhouses feel fear was a human cultivator. who is this person? he actually has such great ability? When they thought of this, a figure appeared in their minds at the same time, but they quickly denied it. impossible, absolutely impossible! Although that persons origin is mysterious, its not to the extent that the demon gods would be so afraid of him! The few demon hunters target of suspicion was naturally Tang Zhen who had just left. After all, being able to fly was already powerful enough for demon hunters. However, compared to a Demon God, it was not worth mentioning. Therefore, they really did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen would mention human cultivators because of a Demon God. Just as their minds were filled with wild thoughts, the demon gods had finished their discussion and were about to continue their pursuit. how should we deal with these bugs? is there any value in keeping them? Before the bone wing Devil God left, he swept his gaze across the crowd on the ground and asked in an emotionless tone. whats the use of keeping it? just eat it as a snack. Its their honor to be eaten by me. A Demon God with a huge mouth sneered. At the same time, an extremely long tongue with a human face flew out of its mouth and swept towards the survivors on the ground. Seeing the greasy and slippery tongue wrap around the body, the survivors were full of despair. It seemed that they would die today. This big-mouthed Demon God was equally infamous. If he fell into its hands, he would die without a doubt. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a cold light flash before his eyes, followed by a scream. The tongues that bound them loosened, and then slithered on the ground like a frightened Python, trying to return to the big-mouthed Demon Gods side. At this moment, a saber flew out from the waist of a Demon Hunter and nailed the tongue to the ground. The human face on the tongue let out a shrill cry, and the big-mouthed Devil God, whose tongue had been cut off, had a twisted expression. It turned its vicious gaze to a big tree beside the forest. He was not the only one. The other demon gods also had grave expressions because they did not realize that someone was hiding behind the tree. This could only mean one thing-the strength of the person hiding behind the tree was not much weaker than them, or even stronger. The cold light just now had easily cut off a Demon Gods tongue. This was definitely not something an ordinary cultivator could do. Under their gazes, a figure slowly walked out. It was the one who had left earlier. He glanced at the demon God expressionlessly with a hint of disdain in his eyes. Finally, his gaze fell on the big-mouthed Demon God. You big-mouthed ugly thing, if you dare to open your mouth again, Ill pull out your tongue from the root! Chapter 1951 - 1951 The demon God (1) 1951 The demon God (1) the woman in the hunting suit revealed an anxious expression when she saw tang zhen who had returned. she tried to open her mouth to persuade tang zhen to escape, but she was unable to open her mouth at all. A pair of round eyes revealed an anxious emotion, but it was captured by Tang Zhens sharp senses. Dont worry, Im fine. Tang Zhen smiled at the lady in hunting clothes and casually said. It was just like when they were chatting normally. When the lady in the hunting suit saw this, a sense of security appeared in her heart. It was as if with Tang Zhen here, even if the sky collapsed, it would not be a problem. Thinking of this, the woman in the hunting suit smiled. Although she couldnt show it on her face, the fear in her eyes had disappeared and was replaced with a calm look. in such an environment, it seemed even more abnormal and strange for such communication to occur. The entire forest suddenly became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Tang Zhen was facing seven demon gods alone. There was no fear on his face, as if he did not care about them at all. These demon gods had special identities and had killed countless living beings. No one dared to underestimate them. All of them felt extremely uncomfortable with Tang Zhens performance. It was as though they had been insulted. However, this was not the time to care about their reputation, because the battle was about to start. At this moment, a trace of a subtle and strange feeling rose in the hearts of all the demonic gods. It was as if Tang Zhen alone could suppress all of them. It was a very funny feeling. After all, they were real demon gods who ruled over an area in this world alone. Cultivators could pose a threat to them. The appearance of one Demon God was enough to shock everyone. When seven demon gods gathered together, a single thought from them could change the weather. Unless Tang Zhen was a fool, it was impossible for him not to know what this represented. However, he had still returned. This was sufficient to explain the problem. As a sector Lord level warrior, he had a certain level of perception towards good and bad. Since he had this feeling, he definitely couldnt underestimate it. Arrogant! The bone wing Devil Gods eyes were cold as he looked at Tang Zhen. His pale eyes were moving around, and no one knew what he was thinking. Soon, its eyes locked onto the big-mouthed Demon God, who was standing at the side with a twisted expression. A sinister look flashed in its eyes. Tang Zhen, dont be too arrogant. Do you really think that we cant do anything to you just because you managed to escape the last time? The bone-winged Devil God snorted coldly. Although his eyes were cold, he did not dare to let his guard down. The scene of his battle with Tang Zhen was still fresh in the skelewing demonic Gods memory. He had always felt a trace of fear towards this mysterious human cultivator. Although there was a coincidence in the process of Tang Zhen killing the demon God, it still proved that his strength was not weak. He had to be extra careful. With that thought in mind, the bone wing Devil God used his mental powers to contact the big-mouth Devil God and said a few instigating words. The big-mouthed Devil God did not participate in the previous siege on Tang Zhen, so he did not know much about Tang Zhen. Just now, it had suffered a great loss at Tang Zhens hands, so it would definitely hate Tang Zhen to the extreme. It would definitely not waste any effort to incite it to attack Tang Zhen. As expected, the big-mouthed fiend God glanced coldly at the bone wings fiend God. How could he not see through the other partys sinister intentions? However, it did not care. This was because it also intended to test Tang Zhen and see what his true strength was like. If Tang Zhen was stronger than him, the other six demon gods would definitely not sit idly by. If Tang Zhen was not a match for him, they would definitely tear him into pieces! As for the injury it had received from Tang Zhen earlier, it was completely due to its carelessness. Otherwise, it would not have been injured so easily. After making up his mind, the big-mouthed Devil God looked at Tang Zhen with an increasingly unfriendly gaze. He directly walked out from the crowd and appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Its not easy to have a human cultivator like you. Why didnt you just hide in the cave? However, this is also good. A strong animal tastes better. You are destined to be my food today! The big-mouthed Devil God was already furious. Tang Zhens attack and cutting off his tongue were like a slap to his face, causing him to lose all his face. This is a matter between me and him. None of you should interfere. Id like to see just how much this hope of the human race that has shaken the demon race is worth! When the other demon gods heard this, they sneered to themselves. Since this big-mouthed Demon God was willing to stand up for them, why wouldnt they? Regardless of victory or defeat, they would not suffer any losses. Although Tang Zhen was very strong, they had the advantage in numbers. If they were to really engage in a fight, there was a 90% chance that Tang Zhen would be killed by them. Since that was the case, he just needed to watch the show with peace of mind. Tang Zhens cold eyes swept across the big-mouthed Demon God. He extended his hand and gently hooked his finger. In that case, lets see if your teeth are harder or my bones are harder! The big-mouthed Demon God chuckled. dont worry. My appetite has always been good. I guarantee that Ill chew you to pieces! As soon as its voice fell, its mouth suddenly expanded and became like a bottomless black hole as it ruthlessly bit toward Tang Zhen. It was as if the entire world had been sealed, and everything in the world had been sucked into its mouth, unable to escape the fate of being devoured. This was the big-mouthed Demon Gods innate ability. During the harvest season thousands of years ago, he had only attacked once and devoured an entire country. Since then, his fierce reputation had spread far and wide. After dormant for a thousand years, it made its move again, but it directly swallowed several demon lords. After that, it went into hiding for another thousand years. When it reappeared, it was already a true demon God powerhouse. Although it rarely attacked, it was extremely powerful. Therefore, after it attacked, the other six demon gods really chose to watch coldly. They were waiting for the right opportunity. If Tang Zhen revealed a flaw, they would definitely rush forward and tear him to pieces like hungry wolves. Tang Zhen, who was within the range of the attack, seemed to have nowhere to escape. Everyone could only watch as he was confined on the spot and then swallowed by the terrifying huge mouth. Hahaha, lets see if you can survive this time! The big-mouthed Devil God let out a proud laugh. Although he had devoured Tang Zhen, he did not let his guard down. In the end, it was an old Demon God. Although it was conceited, it was definitely not stupid. One could see its huge mouth constantly squirming, emitting a munching chewing sound, as if it wanted to chew Tang Zhen into meat paste. However, just as the smile appeared on its face, its expression suddenly changed, and it opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of black blood. Countless fangs and teeth spurted out along with the dirty blood. In the process, there were also some pieces of flesh and blood mixed in, scattering all over the ground. Before the other demon gods could react, two palms reached out of the big-mouthed Demon Gods mouth and pushed upward. Damn it, that Tang Zhen! The big-mouthed Demon God was horrified. He tried to bite off his palm, but his body was fixed in place by the molten iron. He could not move at all. Crack! His tightly shut mouth was torn open, his muscles and tendons were torn apart, and blood gushed out like a fountain. His mouth, which could chew everything, was now torn apart by a pair of seemingly ordinary hands as if they were tearing paper. Its eyes were full of fear and disbelief, as if it could not understand why it would encounter such a situation. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the group of demon gods, the big-mouthed Demon Gods entire mouth was torn apart, and half of its head flew out. Only BAs body shook a few times before falling to the ground and never getting up again. A Demon God powerhouse of his generation looked like an animal that had been killed, dying silently. Chapter 1952 - 1952 Theres something wrong with this Tang Zhen 1952 Theres something wrong with this Tang Zhen The forest was silent. Both the demonic gods and the survivors were filled with shock. However, at the same time, they also felt that it was extremely ridiculous. For a dignified fiendgod powerhouse to die so easily, wasnt it too much of a childs play? However, the truth was right in front of their eyes. It was not an illusion. The once famous big-mouthed Demon God had indeed fallen at this moment. Can any of you tell whats going on? The bone wing fiend God sent a private message to the other fiend gods, but he did not receive any response. When he turned around, he saw that the demon gods were all staring at the big-mouthed Demon Gods corpse with thoughtful expressions. Occasionally, there was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. There was also unconcealable doubt. Before the big-mouthed Devil God made his move, they had the attitude of observing and probing. They wanted to use it to judge Tang Zhens strength. They had indeed seen the outcome, but they had not expected it to be so tragic. No one had expected that a Demon God would be killed so easily. What made the demonic gods feel the most apprehensive was that they had seen the entire process of the exchange earlier. However, they did not even know how Tang Zhen had killed the big-mouthed demonic god. How he had managed to escape the big-mouthed Devil Gods innate secret technique and how he had managed to petrify the big-mouthed Devil God was a mystery to them. At this time, the two sides were still in a state of confrontation. If such a strange method was used on him, how should he deal with it? The six demonic gods felt a chill run down their spines at the thought of this, and they quickly thought of a way to deal with it. The nature of the demon race made them hesitate. They did not want to be the first to do so and end up like the big-mouthed Demon God. The originally tense atmosphere had fallen into a strange silence. When this atmosphere was broken, it was a life and death situation. The mission of the seven demon gods this time was to besiege and kill Tang Zhen to prevent him from relying on his own strength to wantonly slaughter low-level demons. Although for the demon race, newborn demons were like weeds in spring, appearing continuously, but the quality was mixed. Only one in ten thousand could become a true fiend, and the conditions for advancement were even more difficult than that of human cultivators. The reason why the demon race could have their current strength was all because of the accumulation of ten thousand years. The harvest season that happened once every thousand years was also to cultivate the elites of the demon race. If it was an internal battle, the demon race could completely bear it, but if it was a destructive slaughter by the enemy, the demon races ruler would definitely not be able to bear it. Therefore, the Devils constantly chasing after Tang Zhen wasnt an act of their own accord. It was a mission that the devil races ruler had given the order for the Devils to carry out. They had originally thought that they were only dealing with a human genius, but as time passed, things had already far exceeded their control. If they had a choice, the demon gods would definitely not get involved in this mess, lest they lose their lives. Counting carefully, the number of demon masters that had died in Tang Zhens hands could no longer be counted. There were more than ten demon Emperor powerhouses with names and even two demon gods had been killed. Such an impressive battle record was not much worse than any of the demon gods present. In fact, it was far better. Even they themselves could not kill two demon gods in such a short time. However, the arrow was already on the bow. If he fled out of fear, his reputation would be completely destroyed. At the thought of this, the six demon gods looked at each other and were ready to attack together. Even if Tang Zhen was powerful, he might not be a match for the combined strength of the six great demon gods. Even if they could not kill him, it was enough to cause him serious injuries! As soon as this thought came to his mind, the six demon gods surrounded Tang Zhen at the same time and unleashed their own techniques. East, South, West, North, four directions, as well as the sky and the earth, had already been completely sealed off by the six great demon gods. No teleportation, no void travel, sector Lord level battles were instead returning to their original state. If Tang Zhen wanted to escape, he would definitely be attacked from other directions. If that happened, he would fall into the enemys trap. A frontal attack might not be able to do anything to Tang Zhen. However, if he were to launch a sneak attack from behind, the chances of killing him would increase by several times. If Tang Zhen were to take the attack head-on, he would not be a match for the combined attack of six demon gods no matter how strong he was. It was obvious that these demon gods had planned everything out when they attacked to ensure that they were in an invincible position. The so-called great Dao was the simplest. The attacks of the six great fiendgods were not those kind of apocalyptic scenes. A word that could determine life and death, this was the true Supreme realm. However, the six seemingly ordinary attacks could raze a city to the ground in an instant, causing millions of lives to be lost. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was surrounded by the six great demon gods, did not Dodge or evade. He allowed the six attacks to head straight for his body. After seeing this, the six demon gods were either overjoyed or confused. They all had suspicious expressions. Tang Zhens behavior was too abnormal at the moment of life and death, causing them to think more. Tang Zhen, you actually dare to be so arrogant. Do you really not place us in your eyes? The bone wing Devil God roared, but his body stopped for a moment. He had a feeling that something was wrong with Tang Zhen. The other five demon gods might have the same thoughts, but they did not have the time to think when they saw that the attack was about to land on Tang Zhen. No matter what, it would be clear in the next moment. In their expectant eyes, the fierce attack was like dust swept away by a strong wind, instantly disappearing without a trace. Seeing this scene, the six great demon gods expressions changed at the same time. This result was truly far beyond their expectations. Somethings wrong, lets retreat! The bone wing Devil God was the first to shout. The uneasiness in his heart became extremely clear at that moment, as if a life-and-death crisis was approaching. The reason why it was so kind as to remind the other demon gods was because it wanted them to share Tang Zhens attention and thus ensure that it could escape smoothly. At the same time, it was also secretly remorseful in its heart. It had clearly sensed Tang Zhens abnormality. Why didnt it make a prompt decision to retreat? why did it have to court death by launching a probing attack? timid as a mouse! Youve lost all the face of the demon powerhouses! Hearing the bone wing Demon Gods warning, the Sui flame Demon God snorted and his eyes were full of disdain. However, the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen had become even more solemn. It was as though a powerful enemy was right in front of him. Even though the five demonic gods were bewildered by the sudden disappearance of the previous attack, they still believed that it was just some special technique of Tang Zhen. Previously, he had been able to kill the big-mouthed Demon God in an instant by using a technique that the demons were not aware of. Perhaps the method he used to resolve the attack now was the same. The enemy did not want to give up this opportunity. Therefore, in a flash, the second wave of attacks once again swept toward Tang Zhen. With the previous experience, the demon gods widened their eyes again and prepared to retreat. They wouldnt risk their lives for a killing mission. If they realized that things couldnt be done, they would retreat without hesitation. However, they quickly discovered that this attack did not even manage to touch the corner of Tang Zhens clothes. It merely vanished after it was unleashed. Damn it, whats going on? No matter how stupid these demon gods were, they had already sensed that something was wrong. A trace of surprise and adoration appeared in their eyes as they looked at Tang Zhen. Not convinced, Demon God sui Yan launched another attack, but to his horror, he found that he could not mobilize the energy of heaven and earth. At the same time, an indescribable feeling of weakness began to spread to his limbs. It was not the only one who felt this way. The other four demon gods felt the same way. They realized that their strength was rapidly declining, to the point where they were even inferior to the demonic servants. Accustomed to the feeling of having great power, this weak state at the moment actually made the demon gods feel like they were better off dead. Chapter 1953 - 1953 Destined to come and go without returning _1 1953 Destined to come and go without returning _1 In the world of cultivators, strength was everything, and they could obtain the corresponding resources. Without the corresponding strength, everything was like an illusion, visible but unattainable. The feeling of suddenly losing the great power that he had once possessed was like the most vicious torture, unbearable. The extreme sense of insecurity left the demon gods at a loss, not knowing what to do. They roared in their hearts and showed their most ferocious expressions, but they couldnt hide the cowardice in their hearts. Why? can someone tell me whats going on? They wanted to find the answer to solve the crisis in front of them, but the more they wanted to, the more they had no clue. As they looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing at the same spot without moving, a feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of the demonic gods. It was as if Tang Zhen was the true demon. He was looking at the ants on a hot pan with a cold and mocking gaze. They were slowly suffering the torture of death in panic and fear. And they were the mortals who were usually disdainful and trembled in the shadow of the demon race, so they could only passively endure this pain. A feeling of panic and helplessness overwhelmed their hearts. It had been many years since they had felt such emotions, but at this moment, it was like a fountain that could not be suppressed. The incomprehensible phenomenon and the fear of death made these Demon God powerhouses shiver uncontrollably. It was only then that the demon gods realized that they were nothing without their powerful strength. Plop! A Demon God lost control of his floating body and suddenly fell to the ground. His body was covered with dust and grass. It looked pathetic, stupid, and clumsy. Its huge body twisted and turned, looking like an animal rolling in the mud. Even so, the demonic god was not in the mood to pay attention to it. It only stared at Tang Zhen and raised its trembling hands. At this moment, it didnt even have the strength to stand up. It was as weak as a baby. Just as it was in a daze, the other demon gods also fell to the ground one after another, their faces filled with confusion and fear. Earlier, they had been looking arrogantly at the mortals on the ground, but at this moment, they were even worse than these mortals. Even though they were both paralyzed on the ground, they still felt that they were more embarrassed. Bastard, what the hell is going on? A similar voice was heard again, but it was the bone-winged Devil God who had escaped earlier. The voice came from afar, and anyone could hear the exasperation in its tone. After hearing this sound, the five demon gods lying on the ground felt a little bit more confused. Everyone was down on their luck together, but they seemed to feel more at ease. Unaware of the thoughts of the other fiend gods, the bone wing fiend God was on the verge of going crazy. Like a bird caught in a net, it was struggling desperately to survive. Previously, it had realized that something was wrong, so it was the first to turn and escape. However, the result was not what it had expected. There seemed to be an invisible barrier in this randomly selected forest battlefield. No matter how hard it tried, it could not escape this cage. This method of sealing off space was completely different from what it had come into contact with in the past, and it left the skeletal wing demon at a loss of what to do. Although it was in a hurry to escape, it had seen the entire process of the attack. Even though the outcome was within his expectations, the demonic god of skeletal wings did not feel the slightest bit of joy. Instead, he felt an indescribable fear. The fear grew to a point where it could no longer be suppressed. The skeletal wing celestial was thrown into a state of panic and lost all of his demonic air. I cant go on like this. I have to find a way to escape. Otherwise, Ill definitely die Here at the hands of this strange human cultivator! That was the only thought in the bone wing Devil Gods mind. He had managed to grasp some information from his earlier probing. At this moment, he could be sure that he had been schemed against by Tang Zhen and had unknowingly fallen into his trap. As for what the technique was, the bone wing Devil God had yet to figure it out, which was the source of his fear. unknown means were the most terrifying, especially to powerhouses like them. They thought they knew everything about the world, but in the end, they found that they knew nothing about true power. The huge sense of defeat could almost make their faith collapse and they would fall into a state of madness. The bone wing Devil God secretly guessed that this method of sealing space might be similar to how Tang Zhen violently killed the big-mouthed Devil God. It was filled with a profound sense of mystery. Even though they were Demon God powerhouses and had accumulated countless knowledge over thousands of years, they could not see any clues at all. Or perhaps, this was not the cultivation system of this world at all? When the bone wing Devil God thought of this, he was shocked. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. If that was the case, it could only mean that things had gotten worse, and it might even involve the survival of the entire world. Perhaps only the Masters of creation who controlled the entire world had the right to deal with these matters, and the demon gods had no right to interfere at all. As he pondered, he saw the five fiend gods land on the ground one after another, struggling on the ground like disabled people. The skeletal wing fiend was on the verge of collapse and he could not help but let out a furious roar. The skelewing Devil God turned around and looked at Tang Zhen. He then shouted in a sharp voice, Tang Zhen, you are definitely not an ordinary human cultivator. Tell me, Who are you? When the other five demon gods heard this, they looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. Naturally, they had also noticed that something was amiss. Even though they could not understand Tang Zhens methods, it did not mean that they were stupid. After countless years of accumulation of knowledge, any Demon God expert could be considered a learned person. They were now completely certain that this method was unheard of, and that it was a completely different cultivation system. Compared to the cultivation system that they had mastered, this method was more profound, but as to how profound it was, it was impossible to make an accurate judgment. The path of cultivation was unfathomable and could not be figured out just by guessing. That would be too much of a childs play. At this moment, Tang Zhens voice was slowly transmitted over,Oh, you guys noticed something wrong? Tang Zhen glanced at the six demon gods who had different expressions. A mocking expression flashed across his eyes. It was likely that this group of people still did not understand their situation. In fact, they had already fallen into a trap when Tang Zhen revealed his position and the seven demon gods chased after them. Tang Zhen knew that there was an enemy chasing after him. How could he not take precautions? therefore, he used the phenomenon during his advancement to make the enemy walk into the trap. It was laughable that these seven demon gods only realized that something was wrong after they discovered a series of abnormalities. The methods of Lou Chengs cultivators were profound and unfathomable. For a super expert like Tang Zhen, what he learned and used were even more extraordinary. They were the essence of the cultivation system that was refined from thousands of planes. When fighting with enemies from other planes, they were almost invincible at the same level, and it was not rare to kill enemies of a higher level. It was excusable that the few demon gods could not see through Tang Zhens methods. It was not that they were not strong enough, but their knowledge was too shallow. Compared to the vast sea of stars in the outside world, the demonic plane was just an insignificant small pond. The self-conceited demons could not cause much of a stir at all. They didnt have the means to open up a unique world in their minds. Even if they had the cultivation of a world Lord, they were still very crude in their application. Before they came into contact with this cultivation system, they might never know what kind of benefits they would get from opening up a mind world. The power of a hammer, sword, gun, or bomb made from the same piece of iron could not be compared at all. The demonic world was blessed with unique conditions, but the cultivation system was poor and shallow. Tang Zhen even had a faint guess that the Masters of creation in this world might not be as terrifying as he had imagined. He had only substituted the Masters of creation in the world of loucheng into the Masters of creation of these dimensions. However, in reality, how could these dimensions compare to the incomparably powerful world of loucheng with their Foundation? Chapter 1954 - 1954 The demon God bought his life (1) 1954 The demon God bought his life (1) When Tang Zhen reached the 2nd realm, he could pull his enemies into a special world within his mind and use the worlds laws to suppress them. Once the enemy was hit, their life and death would be in the hands of the enemy, and they would not be able to escape. It was just that the enemies that Tang Zhen came into contact with at that time were all experts from the world of loucheng, so they had a deep understanding of the mental space. Therefore, in a battle, both sides would be particularly wary of this to prevent themselves from falling into a trap. No matter how sharp this method was, once it was known to everyone, its destructive power would be greatly reduced. Even in a battle between the world overlords, they would not use such a method because when they were on guard against each other, it was almost impossible to succeed. Even with Tang Zhens strength, it was extremely difficult for him to pull the enemy into his mind space. However, in other planes, it would be much easier for the native cultivators to execute this killing move since they did not understand it. Even after the enemy was hit, they would not realize that they had fallen into a trap. They would only realize it when death came, but it was too late. Tang Zhen used this point to lure the demon gods who were chasing after him and made them fall into a trap that they could not return to. The trap was actually very simple. When he broke through to the 3rd level, he would definitely trigger a heaven and earth phenomenon. It would be impossible to hide it even if he wanted to. Therefore, he simply opened the entrance to the world of his mind and cleverly blended in with the surrounding environment. No one would realize that many of the objects here were created by his will. If it had been before he had advanced, he might have left a flaw in his actions, and these demon gods would have seen through it. However, after he reached the 3rd level of sector Lord, his strength rose rapidly and he could already perfectly merge with the environment. When the seven demon gods discovered Tang Zhens tracks and chased him here, they had already entered his mind space. No matter what Demon God sector Lord it was, the moment they entered the mental dimension, their life and death were completely under Tang Zhens control. He was the true God here, and everything else was like an ant. He could create or destroy with a thought. Therefore, Tang Zhen was able to easily kill the big-mouthed Demon God after the two of them fought. This caused the other demon gods cultivation bases to drop rapidly, to the point where they were even inferior to ordinary people. The few demon gods only knew that the situation was not right, but they could not figure out the reason. However, they were very clear about one thing. Their lives were in Tang Zhens hands. The battle between cultivators was extremely cruel. In order to ensure that the enemy had no chance of turning the tables, the most straightforward way was to kill them directly. If they were given a choice, they would definitely do the same and not allow Tang Zhen to continue living. They were life and death enemies with Tang Zhen. Since they had come to hunt him down, it was only natural that they would kill him. It was the same for Tang Zhen. However, the demon gods would never give up hope of survival until the last moment. They were willing to pay any price to keep their lives. After all, for demons, as long as they were willing, there was nothing that they couldnt trade. Sir Tang Zhen, tell us what you want to do and how can we let you go? The demonic god of bone wings had calmed down. He knew that he was under the control of someone else and was in no position to negotiate. Whether they had the chance to survive or not completely depended on what Tang Zhen planned and whether they still had the value to exist. The other demon gods were silent. At this moment, they all had the same thought, which was to protect their lives as much as possible, even if they had to pay a huge price. Cant you guess what I want to do? Tang Zhen looked at the skelewing Devil God who was sitting on the ground and asked in a calm tone as if he was having a casual conversation. However, this was not a casual conversation, but a life-and-death one. The bone wing Devil Gods heart trembled. He could naturally guess what Tang Zhen wanted to do, but that was not the result he wanted. Sir Tang Zhen, killing us wont do you any good. Also, do you know our origins? There are soul projections of us in the bottomless demon abyss. If we die together, it will definitely attract the attention of the controller. The power of a controller is far beyond your imagination. If I were you, I would never attract the attention of such an existence. After hearing the bone wing Devil Gods advice, Tang Zhen furrowed his brows and a thought flashed in his eyes. The bone wing Devil God was not exaggerating. Even though he was concerned about his own life, his words were not without reason. He had been able to trap the seven demon gods because they did not know of his techniques. Otherwise, even if he could kill them, he would have had to pay a heavy price. Moreover, he still had to receive the cultivators of Lou Cheng and cooperate with the invasion of the fifth battle area. Under special circumstances like this, if he rashly killed the six demon gods, it was likely to cause an unpredictable change. Tang Zhen also knew a little about soul projections. The fact that the skelewing Devil God and the others would leave such a thing behind was enough to prove that they had received the recognition of the dimension Master. If the Masters of creation made a move because of this, Tang Zhen would definitely be in trouble. Not only would he be in danger, but it would also affect the invasion plan. He could tell which was more important. Tang Zhen made up his mind. Since he had already completed his advancement, it did not matter whether he killed these demon gods or not. Since he was worried that it would affect his plan, he would leave them alive for the time being so as not to alert the enemy. They could save their lives for now, but they had to pay for their lives. Otherwise, it would be too easy for them. Your words are not without reason. In that case, I can spare your lives. Ill start with you. Take out all your assets as the ransom for your life. When Tang Zhen said this, his gaze swept across the other demon gods. The warning in his eyes was self-evident. The opportunity had been given to them, and it was up to these demon gods to choose whether to give up their wealth or their lives. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the skelewing Devil God immediately opened his mouth and vomited on the ground. With his cultivation sealed, the demonic god of skeletal wings was unable to absorb any energy from the world. He could only use such a clumsy method to retrieve the treasure hidden in his body. When the other demon gods saw this, they could only follow suit. They were afraid that Tang Zhens knife would fall on their heads if they were a step slower. In the blink of an eye, the ground was filled with all kinds of treasures. Any random item would be enough to make those ordinary evil demons go crazy. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. Compared to the spoils of war that he had obtained earlier, the wealth of these demon gods was undoubtedly even more abundant. With these spoils of war, his plan could be carried out more smoothly and perfectly. It should be known that the quality of the summoners treasure would directly affect the summoners strength level. Who knew what kind of expert would be summoned by sacrificing a group of treasures collected by a group of demon gods? Chapter 1955 - 1955 Sign this slave contract (1) 1955 Sign this slave contract (1) You guys are indeed rich. In that case, Ill take all of it. Tang Zhen smiled as he glanced at the few demon gods. He gently waved his hand at the treasures. Soon after, a wave-like pattern rippled out and wrapped around the treasures that were scattered on the ground. As if it had a strong cleaning ability, the filth on the treasure instantly disappeared without a trace. Although it was just a small trick, the demon gods pupils shrank because in that instant, the spiritual marks they had left on the treasure had all been erased. Other than the pain of their flesh being cut being strengthened once again, they were also filled with shock at Tang Zhens method of casually wiping away the imprints of a pile of treasures. If a spiritual imprint could be instantly erased, there would be no need to use it. Therefore, this method alone was enough to make the demon gods thoughts run wild. Of course, they did not know that this was a world under Tang Zhens control. Everything was under his control. It only took a single thought to erase the existence of some items, so how difficult was it to erase a small spiritual imprint? As the filth attached to them disappeared, the treasure light of these items soared to the sky, enough to blind people. It would be great if all these treasures were mine? Even in the face of a life-and-death crisis, the six demon gods still felt a hint of greed from the bottom of their hearts. It was simply impossible to suppress their desire when these treasures were piled together. However, from this moment on, the owner of the treasure had already become Tang Zhen, even if a part of it once belonged to him. A few strong cultivators occupied most of the resources. The path of the cultivation world was cruel. The good things that had been accumulated for many years would be taken advantage of by others in the blink of an eye. That kind of heartache was something only the person involved could understand. However, he couldnt say anything. Otherwise, if he angered Tang Zhen, it wouldnt be as simple as throwing away the treasure. Tang Zhens gaze swept over those dejected demonic gods. It was as though he had seen through their bodies to see if there was anyone who was still hiding treasures. Seeing this, the demon gods quickly revealed magnanimous expressions, indicating that they had nothing to hide. In fact, under such circumstances, the demon gods did not dare to hide anything in order to avoid bringing trouble to themselves. Perhaps, at that moment, they had thought of leaving one or two things behind as capital for a desperate counterattack. However, under Tang Zhens intense gaze, the demonic gods gave up on this plan one after another. They felt that it was too risky to do so. In their peak state, they were still wiped out by Tang Zhen. At this time, they were not even as good as demonic servants, so what did they have to compete with Tang Zhen? Youre Demon God powerhouses after all. Since youre so cooperative, I wont make things too difficult for you. But thats a separate matter. In order to ensure that we can be at ease with each other, shouldnt you sign these contracts? Tang Zhens tone seemed to be questioning, but in reality, he did not care about the feelings of the demonic gods at all. He directly threw a pile of contracts on their faces. The six demon gods expressions twitched, and they directly used the contract to smash their faces. Where was the promised respect? For demons, signing a contract was usually a restraint from the strong to the weak. In the past, they were the ones who used this kind of contract to smash peoples faces and enjoy the helpless and desperate expressions of the weak. However, at this moment, it was their turn to bear the feeling of being hit in the face. The feeling in their hearts was indescribable. What? are you not willing? Tang Zhens voice turned cold as he snorted and asked when he saw the complicated expressions on the faces of those devil gods. If theres no ran ran, if theres no ran ran, well sign it now! The bone-winged Devil God, who was still hesitating, immediately picked up the contract and scanned through it. It had already made up its mind to save its life no matter what, so even if it had to sign the most vicious contract. When he saw the origin of the contract, the bone wings Devil God shook his head as his heart ached. A demon contract was extremely deceptive. A fair contract could let both parties know its contents and sign it only after they agreed. However, there was also a type of contract that the person who was forced to sign had no way of knowing the specific contents. There was no way to refuse it, or they would have to pay a heavy price. Once a contract was signed, ones life would be in the hands of another. In order to avoid violating the rules of the contract, ones words and actions were often as if walking on thin ice. Some evil demons liked to sign such contracts with people and set the rule that they would die if they violated it. Then, the demon would watch as if it was watching a show, watching the contractor not dare to do anything and suffer all day long until they violated the rules and died. The contract that Tang Zhen had thrown at the demon gods was the most overbearing type. There were only two choices. Either sign it or die! However, if he really signed it, he would definitely be better off dead. Being killed by Tang Zhen would be a happy death. However, the problem was that if they refused to sign the contract, Tang Zhen would definitely not let them die so easily. Sighing in their hearts, the other five demon gods signed the contracts one after another, their faces ashen. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction as he watched the six contracts slowly scatter in the air. He gently waved his hand at the demonic gods. The six demonic gods who had been as limp as mud suddenly felt a trace of strength return to their bodies. Although they were still far from what they had been in the past, they could still stand up with great difficulty. Looking at each others dejected appearance, the demon gods sighed in their hearts and firmly suppressed their hatred and dissatisfaction. After signing the contract, not only were their actions restricted, but even their thoughts were controlled. If ones disloyal thoughts exceeded a certain limit and tried to harm Tang Zhen, they would also be punished. Of course, this was only a Convention. As for the specific contents of the contract, even they themselves did not know. Therefore, the hearts of the demon gods were in a mess. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would play some dirty tricks and bury a mine in a place they didnt expect. Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he swept his gaze over the few demonic gods who were like frost-stricken eggplants. He was so frightened that their bodies trembled slightly. Since youre my servant now, you must work for me wholeheartedly. You absolutely cant slack off. Do you know where the demonic Qi is particularly abundant, and where the plane barrier is relatively weak? A few of the demonic gods had suspicious expressions on their faces when they heard Tang Zhens question. They could not understand why he was looking for such a place. Places rich in devil Qi were not rare, but the places with weak plane barriers were quite dangerous, and ordinary people would avoid them like the plague. Tang Zhen clearly had a special reason for finding such a place. When they linked it to the strange things about him, the demonic gods all had the same thought. At this moment, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, there was an additional trace of shock in his eyes. There was also a thick doubt in his eyes. If the truth was as they thought, then the severity of the matter was far more terrifying than the appearance of a peerless genius among the human race. Although their hearts were filled with questions, they did not dare to ask. At the same time, they continued to think about the location that met the requirements according to Tang Zhens request. The bone wing Devil God was the most active. After Tang Zhen raised the question, it only took a short time to give an answer. About 5000 kilometers away from here, there is a Black Desert in the far west. It was one of the main battlefields of the great human-Demon War 10000 years ago. In the great battle back then, even the spatial barrier was affected and shattered inch by inch. Void waves were blown into the demonic plane, turning everything within a thousand miles into a desert. It was said that the black sand in the desert was formed from the collapse of meteorites in the void. Although 10,000 years have passed, the Black Desert is still a forbidden zone for life. The broken plane barrier has not been completely repaired. I believe it should meet your requirements. The other demon gods nodded in agreement. It was clear that the bone wing Demon Gods answer was similar to what they had thought. If Tang Zhen was not satisfied, they would continue to provide other locations until he was satisfied. Of course, the best location was actually the bottomless demon abyss. However, the few demon gods knew that if they were to suggest that location, Tang Zhen would definitely be angry. That place was the devil races base camp. Suggesting Tang Zhen to head there was the same as asking him to walk into a trap. Chapter 1956 - 1956 Ill give you an opportunity (1) 1956 Ill give you an opportunity (1) Since there was already a suitable construction site, Tang Zhen did not waste any more time and left the mental space in a flash. The moment he exited the world of his mind, the scene around the six demon gods changed rapidly. It was the scene of the beginning of chaos, and they were in this space. The six demon gods were stunned by this shocking sight. Even with their experience, they were in a state of shock for a long time. To be able to witness the birth of a world was extremely beneficial to cultivators, allowing them to walk further on their cultivation path. At this moment, they suddenly became confused. They didnt know whether their current encounter was a blessing or a curse. On the real clearing in the forest, a group of survivors collapsed on the ground. They had just been sent out of Tang Zhens mind space. A Demon Gods mental shock was not childs play. If it was not effectively treated, it would probably leave a wound that was difficult to heal for life. If it was slightly more serious, ones spirit and body would wither, and one would lose their life in a very short time. However, at this moment, they were no longer in the mood to care about their own bodies. Instead, they looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of them. After witnessing the scene of Tang Zhen fighting the group of demons alone, everyones mood could no longer be described as shocked. They were still in a trance. The legendary omnipotent demonic god was actually being toyed with in the palm of Tang Zhens hand, and his life and death was in his control. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have believed it even if they were beaten to death. There was such a legendary thing in this world. However, what was even more legendary was that the protagonist of this matter was actually right in front of them, and he had been with them for several days. Their feelings were extremely complicated. No one would have thought that this young man who always wore a smile was actually such a terrifying powerhouse! One should not judge a book by its cover. Although they had never looked down on Tang Zhen, they had never thought that his identity would be so extraordinary. These complicated emotions surged in his heart and were difficult to calm down. Tang Zhens eyes swept over these survivors who had a dazed expression. He extended his hand and gently guided them. A wave of heaven and earth energy instantly gathered and entered everyones body. It was as if they had swallowed the best nourishing and health-preserving Holy medicine. The injuries that everyone had suffered were directly repaired, and they felt as if they had been reborn. Feeling the changes in their bodies, the survivors slowly stood up from the ground, but they still looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. If it was someone else who had used this technique, they might feel shocked. However, it was different when Tang Zhen used it. The fact that he was able to subdue seven demon gods on his own was enough to prove his strength, so it was only natural that he could use such a healing technique. Of course, they were still grateful in their hearts. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens existence, they would definitely not be able to escape death today. To be able to stay alive after encountering seven demon gods was already a legendary event, enough for the survivors to remember it for the rest of their lives. As the few demon hunters looked up, they also felt ashamed in their hearts. When the spiritual medicine appeared earlier, they actually tried to snatch it from Tang Zhens hands. Now that they thought about it, they were simply courting death. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not make a fuss. Otherwise, they would have already lost their lives without the need for the devil to make a move. The lady in the hunting attire was also staring at Tang Zhen. Her eyes flickered with a strange luster. Compared to the shock of the others, she had a special feeling in her heart. This was already the second time that Tang Zhen had saved her life. However, she had never imagined that this man, whom she had only known for a short time, would actually be so powerful. If only I could be with him, Yingluo Thinking of this, the woman in the hunting suit blushed, but then she sighed in her heart. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to have too many interactions with a person like Tang Zhen. It was only a coincidence that the two of them were able to meet. They were not people from the same world, so they were destined to have no result. The woman who had originally fallen in love with Tang Zhen because of the sense of security he brought her had already put down the unrealistic thoughts in her heart at this moment. Just as she was quietly sighing in her heart, Tang Zhen suddenly walked in front of everyone and smiled at the lady in hunting clothes. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days. Ill be leaving soon, so I hope you can take care of yourself. The lady in the hunting suit hurriedly nodded in agreement when she heard this. At the same time, she looked at Tang Zhen with concern, as though she wanted to ask him where they were going. Tang Zhen did not seem to see the anticipation in the other partys eyes. Instead, he extended his hand and handed a fruit to her. Take it, this is a gift for you. Its best to eat it now. Seeing this alluring spirit fruit, a few demon hunters eyes flashed with a fiery light, and they wanted nothing more than to grab it. In the blink of an eye, they shrunk their necks back and their eyes were evasive. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would notice their expressions. Tang Zhen didnt mind. It was only natural for the other party to have such a reaction after knowing the wondrous aspect of this spirit fruit. He understood very well how to judge others by himself. However, Tang Zhens item was definitely not an ordinary item. It was impossible for him to obtain it just because he wanted it. This was especially the case for such a priceless treasure. Whoever he gave it to would completely depend on his mood. The woman in the hunting suit looked at the spiritual fruit in a daze. A strong desire welled up in her heart, as if a voice was telling her that swallowing this fruit would bring her great benefits. If it was any other time, she would have accepted it without hesitation, but now she shook her head. This fruit is definitely a treasure, and Im just an ordinary person. Its too much of a waste to eat it. Why dont you keep it for yourself and use it to improve your strength? after all, youre the hope of our human race now. Tang Zhens reputation was getting more and more famous, and she had also heard of him. However, she didnt expect that he was her companion. At this moment, how could she not guess that Tang Zhen was the famous human cultivator? After hearing the words of the woman in the hunting suit, the few demon hunters looked regretful, but they also had a trace of admiration in their hearts. The fact that the woman in the hunting suit was able to keep her heart to herself in the face of such a temptation from the soul was indeed worthy of respect. If it were them, they would have accepted it directly and would not have been able to refuse. Tang Zhen frowned and softly said,In your eyes, this may be a priceless treasure, but to me, its just a gift for someone. Its just an item that I made at will, and its of no use to me, so you dont have to feel too burdened. The woman in the hunting suit didnt hesitate this time. She took the fruit and swallowed it while nodding her head to express her thanks. The fruit melted as soon as it entered her mouth, and the pure World Energy began to cleanse her body, transforming it from inside out. In the blink of an eye, the aura of the woman in the hunting suit continued to rise, and it only stabilized when it was close to the Lord level. The hearts of everyone who saw this scene were filled with envy and jealousy. They also had an even deeper understanding of Tang Zhens strength. The ability to create a powerful cultivator from an item that he had created casually was simply shocking. Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw the yearning and envious eyes of everyone. He softly explained,You dont have to be envious. The reason why she can obtain such benefits is because of her special Constitution. If it were an ordinary person, they would only be able to step into the threshold of cultivation and obtain the qualification to cultivate. This is also the reason why I gave her the fruit. It can only be said that it was a coincidence, so I helped her. Actually, with Tang Zhens status, there was no need for him to explain. He had only spoken out as a warning because he had discovered the unrealistic thoughts in everyones hearts. There was no free lunch in the world, and it was even more so on the path of cultivation. It was simply a fools dream to use a batch of spirit fruits to create a large number of demon hunters and use them to fight against the demon race. The spirit energy in the world of his mind wasnt endless, and it had a greater use. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to use it to create spirit fruits and give birth to a batch of demon hunters that could only be used as cannon fodder. Even if he did, he wouldnt be able to change the outcome of the battle. Instead, it would affect his performance. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, everyone had a look of understanding on their faces. The lady in the hunting suit, on the other hand, had an excited expression. After witnessing the strength of a Demon Hunter with her own eyes, her heart was full of yearning, but she did not expect that one day, she would actually become one of them. Happiness came too suddenly, making the woman in the hunting suit at a loss, as if she was in a dream. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Tang Zhen on the opposite side smile and wave his hand at her. Im leaving, take care. Tang Zhen had already disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. However, he would never appear again this time. Chapter 1957 - 1957 Black Desert (1) 1957 Black Desert (1) Following the directions given by the bone wing Devil God, Tang Zhen immediately set off for the Black Desert and prepared to set up the summoning array. He chose the place where the spatial barrier was weaker to ensure the smooth execution of the plan and to allow the summoned to enter this world more easily. In fact, summoning creatures to assist in combat and improve ones strength was a popular fighting method in many planes. It was the same in the demonic world. Ten thousand years ago, summoning techniques were very popular. Many human cultivators would often summon demons to assist them in battle. However, as the human-Demon War began and the human race was completely defeated, this summoning spell technique declined, and fewer and fewer people used it. The evil demons that had already taken control of the entire world did not need to be summoned to the human world. Otherwise, it would be unnecessary. Demon hunters and evil demons were mortal enemies, and they would avoid them like the plague. How would they dare to summon them? it was no different from sending sheep into the Tigers mouth. However, it was common for ordinary people to secretly use summoning spells, but the result would either be a failure or they would lose their lives and be killed by the summoned demonic servants. However, Tang Zhen didnt summon a devil. Instead, he summoned a cultivator from another plane. There was a huge difference between the two. He had completed his advancement in this world, which was equivalent to obtaining the approval of this world. Therefore, when he used the summoning array, he would not be suppressed by the planes laws. If one was not recognized by the laws, what was supposed to be a logical thing would become extremely difficult. This was the suppression of outsiders. If it was another cultivator of Lou Cheng, he would not be able to complete the summoning even if he tried his best without being recognized by the laws. Tang Zhens value was reflected here. If he didnt complete the promotion, the cornerstone platform wouldnt have proposed this plan. A distance of several thousand miles was not considered far for Tang Zhen. He had already arrived at his destination not long after leaving the forest camp. Just as the bone-winged Devil God had said, the Black Desert was a forbidden zone for life. There was no trace of any living thing, not even a blade of grass or an insect. Tang Zhen had sensed a trace of void aura when he arrived at this region. It felt somewhat familiar. Perhaps it was because of the existence of this invisible force that this place had become a forbidden Land for Life. Even evil demons would avoid this place. Compared to humans, animals and plants were more sensitive in this aspect, and they instinctively sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. However, the main reason was that this place was too barren. The black sand did not have any nutrients and could not grow anything. After arriving at the Black Desert, Tang Zhen spread out his mental energy and searched for the most suitable location. Not long after, Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile on his face. He stood up and flew toward the depths of the Black Desert. Soon, a flat area appeared in front of him. In addition to the black and shiny sand, there was also a huge skeleton half-hidden in the sand, which had experienced countless years of wind and sun. These were the remains of demons and humans. Perhaps due to the special environment, they had not decayed after 10000 years. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this place after carefully sizing it up. He decided to build the summoning array here. As he willed it, the black muslin on the ground began to slowly gather together, forming a flat ground. When the black sand had gathered to a sufficient amount, an invisible pressure appeared and forcefully squeezed the black sand together. At the same time, flames wrapped around the sand, refining them into a state of lava. After the flame disappeared, an extremely large black square had already appeared under Tang Zhens feet. The scattered sand had now turned into a stone slab, hot and solid. This square, which was built with local materials, was naturally the foundation required for the summoning array. Just by looking at the area, one could tell that the next project would definitely be a lot of work. After completing this step, Tang Zhen opened his mind space and released the six demon gods that were imprisoned inside. These guys were bound by the contract, and there were invisible shackles in their bodies, so there was no way they could escape. Six figures slowly appeared. They sized up the surrounding environment before looking at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of them. Their eyes were filled with a complicated expression. They originally thought that they would be imprisoned in that special world for the rest of their lives. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would release them after a very short time. Unfortunately, there was no meaning to this. Currently, his life and death were in Tang Zhens control. What difference would it make where he was? The fiendcelestials discovered the abnormality around them, especially the huge black square under their feet. It was clearly formed by smelting black sand. The Black Desert originally did not have such things. It was obvious that it was created by Tang Zhen as his anger had yet to dissipate. Tang Zhen had deliberately chosen a place where the barrier between the planes was weak. At the same time, he had also created such a large square. Clearly, he was preparing to do something. The six demon gods had extraordinary knowledge. They only thought for a moment before they guessed Tang Zhens intentions. Sir Tang Zhen, dont tell me you want to create a runic magic circle? The demonic god of skeletal wings thought for a moment before asking directly in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. Although these Demon God powerhouses were under someone elses control, they did not want to appear too timid. Therefore, they tried their best to maintain a trace of reservation and demeanor that belonged to the powerhouses. Demon God suiyan, on the other hand, looked pleased. He loved such an environment, as it felt like he was home. When it thought of this, it couldnt help but show a trace of frustration. It had worked hard to manage the demon nest for thousands of years, and it didnt know if there was a possibility of returning. The other demon gods looked at Tang Zhen. They had also guessed Tang Zhens plan, but they did not know why he had called them out. The greedy and selfish nature of the demons made them habitually judge others by their own standards. They felt that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to let them come into contact with related things to prevent the secret from being leaked. Tang Zhen glanced at the six demonic gods and said softly, Im indeed going to set up a runic magic circle. The reason I called all of you out was to discuss and Exchange ideas with you. After saying these words, he threw out six Jade tokens into the hands of these demon gods. Set up the runic magic circle according to the contents recorded here. No one is responsible for an area. If theres anything wrong, you can remind me at any time and this Tang will accept it with an open mind. After the six fiendcelestials used their spiritual energy to examine the Jade token, they were shocked at first. Then, they looked at Tang Zhen with a strange expression. Although they could not recognize the origin of the runic magic circle, they could tell that it was a summoning magic circle. The problem was that this array was extremely exquisite. Even with their knowledge, they couldnt find any problems with it. They couldnt even understand some parts of it. Setting up such a huge and complicated runic magic circle would definitely consume a large amount of time and energy. If Tang Zhen were to do it alone, it would probably take a long time to complete it. Clearly, Tang Zhens so-called exchange and guidance was just a polite sentence. His true motive was to treat the six of them as free labor. The six demon gods were depressed, but they could do nothing about it. It was not that they were lazy, but they were not happy. However, they were helpless at this moment. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, they would not dare to disobey. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to use such an excuse was clearly because he had taken care of their face. After all, they were all world Overlord experts and he had to give them the appropriate amount of respect. Dont worry, Sir Tang Zhen. We will definitely do our best. Since they had no other choice, the six demon gods could only obediently accept their fate. You naturally have to do your best. If I find anyone who dares to deliberately cause trouble and try to perfunctorily do things, dont blame this Tang for not being polite. When Tang Zhen said this, his gaze coldly swept across the six demon gods. His warning was self-evident. With the help of the six demon gods, he could save a lot of time. However, without them, Tang Zhen would still be able to set up the runic magic circle. Under such circumstances, if anyone dared to play any tricks and delay the progress of his plan, Tang Zhen would definitely not let him off easily. After hearing Tang Zhens warning, although the six demon gods didnt say anything, they were extremely dejected in their hearts. As expected, a Phoenix in dire straits was inferior to a chicken. The six great demonic gods had actually fallen to such a state. If they could choose again, they would never accept the mission to kill Tang Zhen even if they were killed. This was simply a Super Pit of fire. After jumping in, there was probably no possibility of escape. Chapter 1958 - 1958 The summoning array is activated _1 1958 The summoning array is activated _1 After obtaining the Jade card with the array diagram, the six demon gods scattered and began to set up the array diagram. The summoning array that Tang Zhen wanted to arrange was extremely complicated. It was an item with a sky-high price on the cornerstone platform. It was by no means comparable to an ordinary runic array. Even if ordinary cultivators obtained the array diagram, they would only see it as if they were reading a heavenly book. There was no way for them to copy it. The drawing of the runes, the coordination of the materials used to set up the formation, and the connection and transition of different areas had to be done perfectly. If there was a slight negligence in the process of setting up, it would cause the entire array to be unable to function, and even cause an unimaginable disaster. If Tang Zhen had not captured the six demonic gods, then he would have to personally set up the runic magic circle. It was not that he did not trust others, but ordinary cultivators would not be able to complete this task. However, for Demon God powerhouses, this was not too difficult. Even if they did not know much about runic magic circles, they could still arrange it according to the diagram. Under such a situation, how could Tang Zhen let them go? he had to capture them to act as labor. With the addition of the six demon gods, it would save a lot of time and energy, and they could complete this interplanar summoning array faster. The six demonic gods were busy, but Tang Zhen was not idle either. He still needed to personally set up the array in the core area. It was not that he did not trust others, but the core of the runic magic circle was the most precise and important place. There was no way the six demon gods could complete the task of carving millions of runes in a square inch without any error. Before setting up the core array, Tang Zhen first completely sealed off the surrounding space, causing others to be unable to see the scene here. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, it would attract the harassment of the devil experts. Tang Zhens plan would definitely be affected. Fortunately, the Black Desert was deserted, and even the evil demons would avoid it. Therefore, no one came to disturb him while he was setting up the runic magic circle. As for the survivors that they had encountered earlier, there was also no need to worry. It was impossible for them to tell anyone about Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen left, the memory of this matter would be blocked. It would only gradually come back to mind after a month. At that time, Tang Zhen would have already completed all the arrangements. Even if the news were to spread, it would not affect him in the slightest. Time passed slowly, and the arrangement of the runic magic circle was nearing its end. As long as it was revised and checked, it could be officially activated and operated. The six demon gods were engrossed in the final inspection. They had been involved in the arrangement of the runic magic circle during this period of time, and it was quite an eye-opening experience. They had never thought that runic magic circles could be arranged in such a way. Some of the methods and concepts were simply amazing. The knowledge of runes that he had come into contact with in the past was just the most basic thing. It could not be compared with this runic magic circle at all. However, it was also because of this that they were even more shocked, and at the same time, they were even more certain of their guesses. Tang Zhen was definitely not a native of this world. Instead, he was an invader from outside the plane. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain the suspicious points on him. It was ironic that they didnt even know such a powerful alien cultivator had infiltrated their base. After the Great War 10000 years ago, the demons had been living too comfortably and had gradually forgotten that there were countless powerful worlds beyond this world. Compared to ordinary demons, the six great demon gods had a better understanding of the outside world. The fear and vigilance in their hearts were also higher. With their strength, they might be able to do whatever they wanted in the evil demon world, but if they entered other planes, they might only be suppressed. The attitude of the demon races ruler had similarly caused the demonic plane to be sealed off from the outside world, determined not to have any contact with the outside world. The specific reason was unknown, but according to the rumors they heard, the demon races ruler had once been summoned to other planes, but he almost lost his life in the end. After escaping back to the demonic plane by a stroke of luck, the controller set the rules and completely sealed off the demonic plane, continuously strengthening the planes barrier. Under such circumstances, it seemed like the only way for foreign cultivators to enter the demonic plane was through the ancient and secretive summoning array. The thought of foreign cultivators entering the demonic plane through the runic magic circle they had set up made the six fiendcelestials feel extremely uncomfortable. This was a plot against the demonic plane, and they were involved in it. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were traitors to the demon race. a traitor is a traitor. Its better for others to die than for us to die. Besides, if I consider others, who would consider me? The thoughts of the six demon gods were surprisingly the same. They did not think that they had done anything wrong. It was simply impossible for them to sacrifice themselves to stop Tang Zhen and resist the invasion of foreign cultivators. They were evil demons, selfish and vicious by nature. If they really sacrificed themselves for others, they would have forgotten their roots. Most importantly, even if they really wanted to do so, they had to have the opportunity. Tang Zhen seemed to be too lazy to care about them, but these demonic gods were clear in their hearts that their every move was being monitored. If they made any strange movements, they would be discovered. Tang Zhen had already given them a chance to live. If they still did not know what was good for them and recklessly sought death, it was likely that no one would be able to save them at that time. Tang Zhen walked with his hands behind his back on the huge square. His gaze swept over the dense lines on the ground. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile after he confirmed that there was no problem with the runic magic circle set up by the six demon gods. He nodded in satisfaction. the formation is very well set up. There are no omissions. It seems that everyone has put in a lot of effort. The demonic gods were expressionless, but they were sneering in their hearts. If there really was an oversight, they reckoned that this sinister fellow would immediately turn hostile. In order to prevent Tang Zhen from finding fault with them, the six demon gods were extremely careful when they set up the formation. They would repeatedly check every link to ensure that there were no mistakes. They dared to swear to the heavens that they had never put in so much effort even when they were doing their own things. The feeling of walking on thin ice really made people extremely unhappy and depressed. Other than that, there was also an indescribable sense of shame. Unfortunately, he could only suppress it in his heart and did not dare to show it. Sir Tang Zhen, the array has been set up. What else do you need us to do next? Regardless of what the demonic gods were thinking, they would definitely not show it. At the same time, they had to please Tang Zhen. That was why the devil God of skeletal wings had taken the initiative to ask about the other work arrangements to express his attitude. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He looked at the demonic gods and said,Ill have to trouble everyone for the rest of the time. Please head to the runic magic circles you have set up. Ill activate Fa Zheng, so please cooperate with me and dont let your hard work go to waste. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the six demon gods fell silent. They immediately turned around and walked in different directions. Regardless of what plans Tang Zhen had, they could only obediently cooperate. Even if they felt uneasy in their hearts, they could only brace themselves and listen to the arrangements. They did not need Tang Zhens guidance as they stood in the correct position. After which, they looked at Tang Zhen with their eyes. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the center of the magic circle. He muttered something and then suddenly activated the runic magic circle. The huge runic magic circle began to operate. Mysterious and ancient runes slowly glowed and formed colorful pillars of light that shot directly into the clouds. At the same time, a strange and desolate aura slowly spread out in all directions. The sky had darkened, and thick dark clouds instantly gathered, as if they would fall from the sky at any moment. The six demon gods in the runic magic circle felt as if they had lost control of their bodies completely and were gradually becoming one with the magic circle. Dammit, I knew this Tang Zhen didnt have good intentions. He clearly wants to pull the six of us to participate in the summoning and increase the success rate of the summoning. If he wants to, he can even offer us up as a sacrifice at any time. That would be really unlucky! The bone wing Devil God cursed in his heart. Even though he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. The other demon gods also had the same expression, as if they had swallowed the most disgusting thing, but could not spit it out at all. Just as they were letting their thoughts run wild, their consciousness seemed to suddenly connect to a special world, which was the place where the summoned was. When the demonic gods saw the plane clearly, they shivered in fear as if they had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1959 - 1959 The two creators (1) 1959 The two creators (1) What appeared before the eyes of the six demon gods was an indescribably vast world. The energy of the world was frighteningly abundant. The demonic plane was like a small island compared to the mainland. There was no way to compare them. However, this world was not a single entity. Instead, it was divided into many regions, and above each region, there was a huge ball of light suspended. They were like the sun in the sky, emitting a dazzling light. On the ground below, one could see a terrifyingly large building from time to time. In these buildings, powerful cultivators were as dense as ants. They were fully armed and easily numbered in the millions. The six demon gods had never seen such a terrifying scene before. They felt a chill run down their spines, and their legs couldnt help but tremble. The number of cultivators in one area was probably more than 100 million. How many cultivators were there in the area covered by the thousands of light balls? Just a simple calculation was enough to make the six demon gods tremble in fear, and they did not dare to continue thinking. how is this possible? how can such a powerful plane exist in this world? how can anyone else live? The six demonic gods had dazed expressions on their faces. They even suspected that what they saw was just an illusion and that Tang Zhen had deliberately deceived them. However, the demonic gods also had some understanding of summoning arrays. They knew that the scene they were seeing now could not be faked. It was the real scene of the world where the summoned person was in. This was the reason why the demon gods were so afraid. If what they saw was real, then the enemy that the demonic world was about to face was far more powerful than they had imagined. If these countless cultivators launched an invasion, the demonic plane would be completely crushed, and there would be no possibility of victory. Instantly, an indescribable feeling of sorrow rose in the hearts of the six demon gods. They could not suppress it at all. They used to think that they were very powerful, but only now did they realize that they were just frogs in a well. The power of the alien cultivators had far exceeded their imagination! No wonder the demonic races ruler sealed off the world and didnt have any contact with the outside world. No wonder they chased after Tang Zhen but ended up being killed instead. It was obvious that the controller had long realized that compared to the powerful cultivators from the outer realms, the demon race was terrifyingly weak. He thought that he was a Tiger, but when he found out the truth, he realized that he was just a kitten, and the enemy was a terrifying Dragon. The huge psychological drop after discovering the truth almost made the demon gods lose their composure and completely fall into a state of collapse. Just as their minds were filled with wild thoughts, their vision suddenly dropped rapidly, flying towards an area. This area was just as huge, and just like the other areas, there were abnormally large buildings everywhere. Just as the demon gods were trying to take a closer look, they suddenly felt the scene in front of them shake, and a loud bang rang out in their minds. The original scene disappeared, and their vision returned to reality. Immediately after, they saw a huge pillar of light shoot into the sky, tearing through the dark clouds and entering the void. Upon seeing this, the six demon gods hearts turned completely cold. They knew very well that the summoning array had successfully established a connection. Perhaps, the cultivators from that powerful plane would descend upon the demonic plane in the next second. Sure enough, just as this thought arose, a figure slowly appeared from the light pillar. This figure was tall and strong, wearing a set of extremely thick and ancient armor. He looked like a moving god statue, majestic and inviolable. A large sword was tied to his back, and its length was similar to his body. Although he didnt have an astonishing appearance, he exuded an aura that made the six demon gods feel fear in their hearts. Without even asking, it was obvious that this giant sword must have killed countless cultivators like them, which was why it could gather such a soul-shaking aura. After the cultivator appeared, his cold gaze swept across the surroundings before finally landing on Tang Zhen. After a few looks, the cultivator nodded and slowly hit the chest area of the armor with his right fist. The fifth battle area, Berserkers territory, Lord tullik! Tang Zhen similarly raised his right fist and knocked it on his battle armor. He spoke in a clear voice,The 5th battle area, the cracked territory, Lord Tang Zhen! When the Lou Cheng cultivator heard Tang Zhen introduce himself, he said in a rough voice, Tang Zhen, Ive heard of you. Youre a very interesting young man! This sentence seemed a little rude, but Tang Zhen didnt care too much about it. This was because the cultivator in front of him did have the qualifications to say this. From the moment he completed the summoning, Tang Zhen already knew the other partys strength. He was a genuine creator level expert. He had thought that he would only be able to summon a sector Lord, but he didnt expect a creator to come in person. This clearly proved how much importance the fifth battle area placed on the demonic plane. Your Excellency, please wait a moment. I still need to continue summoning, but I wonder which senior will descend next? Tang Zhen explained to Zhan Kuang Lord. Then, he took out a large number of treasures and placed them in the runic magic circle. This was a sacrificial item. He had already used half of it previously, and now, he had used up all of it. Zhan Kuang tribal Lord nodded his head lightly. His gaze swept across the demon gods with a hint of bloodlust in his eyes. The demon gods trembled in fear when they were swept by this sharp gaze, as if they had met their natural enemy. They guiltily lowered their heads, not daring to continue looking at the battle maniac Lord. They were as obedient as frightened cats. At the same time, they were also guessing in their hearts, who is this cultivator that was summoned here? why is he so terrifying? Tang Zhen once again activated the summoning array and successfully connected to the tower world. Immediately after, another figure appeared in the light pillar. A trace of surprise flashed in Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the cultivator in front of him who was dressed in a moon-white robe and had an elegant demeanor like an ancient Confucian scholar. Another creator! He was already shocked when he summoned Zhan Kuang Lord, but he didnt expect to summon another creator. It seemed that the fifth battle area was determined to get the demonic plane. They had sent two masters of creation just to build the teleportation portal. With these two masters of creation, the plan was almost guaranteed to succeed. Even if the ruler of the demon race were to take action personally, it would be too late. After the white-robed cultivator walked out of the light pillar, he also looked around. This was a habit formed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng after fighting for a long time. The white-robed cultivator was stunned for a moment as he glanced at Zhan Kuang. He then turned to look at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, right? after this mission is over, I hope you can come to the star elves territory as a guest. At that time, I will personally receive you. When the white-robed Overlord spoke, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. He seemed to be very interested in Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen naturally didnt dare to slight an invitation from a creator. He smiled and expressed that he would definitely pay a visit when he had the time. whats the point of your starsoul territory? its so dark all day and you cant see the sun. If you want to come, you should come to our Zhan Kuang territory. I guarantee that you wont want to go back. After Zhan Kuang horde leader heard Star Spirit horde leaders invitation, he looked very disdainful. At the same time, he also extended an invitation to Tang Zhen. Star Spirit Overlord shook his head, seemingly disdainful of Zhan Kuangs suggestion. He smiled at Tang Zhen and said, you dont have to pay attention to this barbarian. Theres always fighting and killing in his territory. What kind of competition is this? theres no fun at all. Tang Zhen smiled but didnt say anything. He knew that these two masters of creation definitely knew each other. At this moment, it was just a casual chat between acquaintances. The battle maniac Lord laughed disdainfully, hehe. Its not up to you to decide whether Im good or not. Im not inviting you to be my guest. But werent you in closed door cultivation? its only been a few hundred years, How did you come out so quickly? The star Spirit horde leader shook his head and sighed, I have no choice. The cornerstone platform has personally appeared. I have no choice but to come. I just didnt expect to meet you! The corners of battle maniac Lords mouth twitched. He replied in a similarly depressed tone, I know, right? why would I be on a mission with you? if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have come. Even though the two masters of creation didnt give in to each other, their hands didnt stop moving. They threw out array disks one after another, and at the same time, they stabilized the spatial barrier. As top-notch cultivators, there was no need to doubt their quality. As soon as they arrived in the demonic plane, they had already begun to set up the transmission channel. Chapter 1960 - 1960 Warning (1) 1960 Warning (1) Under the precise operation of the two masters of creation, a teleportation channel connecting to the world of loucheng was rapidly forming at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that this was not the first time they had done this, so they seemed to be doing it with ease. When the dimensional gateway was completed, the cultivators from the fifth battle area would arrive in batches and officially begin their invasion of the demonic world. Tang Zhen was a little excited in his heart when he saw this scene. Although he had personally commanded the invasion of planes more than once, this was the first time he had cooperated with a creator-level expert. Such an opportunity was extremely rare. Under normal circumstances, as a realm Lord cultivator, Tang Zhen would never be able to participate in an invasion of this level. In addition to increasing his knowledge, he could also learn many things that would be beneficial to him from these Masters of creation. If he could communicate with the other party, it would be of great help to his future cultivation path. The goodwill of the two masters of creation filled Tang Zhens heart with joy. If he could improve his relationship with the other party, it would be extremely beneficial to him. Of course, Tang Zhen also clearly knew in his heart that the other party was able to regard him highly because his strength had been recognized. Otherwise, as a creator, he wouldnt need to pay so much attention to a sector Lord, let alone personally invite him. Suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his mind, Tang Zhen stared at the two masters of creation without blinking, memorizing their actions. As the two masters of creation busied themselves, the six demonic gods standing at the side were already dumbfounded. They had never participated in a plane invasion before, so they had never seen anything like this. It was for this reason that they were greatly shocked. Seeing the dimensional gateway rapidly taking shape, an indescribable fear once again spread like the tide. Originally, they thought that the summoning array could only receive two powerhouses. If that was the case, things were not out of control. It should be known that there were a total of four controllers in the entire demonic plane. Even if the two cultivators summoned by Tang Zhen were both creators, they might not be able to set off much of a storm. With the home ground advantage, and in a four-on-two situation, the demon races controller should be sure to win. However, when they saw the gradually forming transmission channel, they immediately realized that they had thought too simply of the situation. The means of these alien cultivators were far beyond their imagination. It turned out that the enemy did not rely on the summoning Circle to launch an invasion, but through a more efficient transmission channel, they would receive their companions in batches. Under such circumstances, even if the demonic plane had four controllers, they might not be a match for the invaders. In a situation where they knew nothing, their chances of winning would be even lower, and they could only be beaten passively. However, the biggest problem now was that the controller didnt know that danger was coming. If all the cultivators of the enemy world arrived, that would be the real danger. Although they had already made up their minds not to risk their lives because of this matter, they were still full of worry as they watched the situation gradually deteriorate. Being a master and a servant were two completely different concepts. Once the demon world was occupied by these invaders, it would be extremely difficult for the demon race to restore their former glory. Even if they didnt know much about the cultivators in loucheng, they could still see that the means of Tang Zhen and the others had far exceeded their imagination. The human cultivators from 10000 years ago simply couldnt be compared to these invaders. Although the demon race was stronger now, they might not be a match for the invaders. Although they cherished their lives, they wanted to live more comfortably. They were used to controlling the fate of others, so how could they be willing to be slaves? Originally, he was still thinking about whether he could find an opportunity to escape from Tang Zhens control. However, at this moment, his hope had already become extremely slim. The demonic gods in despair were unwilling to just wait for death. At this moment, their minds were spinning rapidly, constantly looking for a way to break out of this situation. It was absolutely impossible for them to be Tang Zhens match with their strength alone. Therefore, the only way to resolve this crisis was to inform the demonic planes master. At this moment, there were only three people from Tang Zhens group, while there were four controllers. As long as they acted in time, they might be able to resolve the crisis. This was the only way to solve the problem. He couldnt continue to hesitate. However, the problem was that there were six demon gods present, and they were also restricted by the contract. Who would make the sacrifice was the most crucial question. The six demon gods, each with their own thoughts, looked at each other and then turned around. No one knew what they were thinking. The bone wing Demon God could not hold it in any longer. Just as he was about to use his words to provoke the other demon gods into making them sacrifice themselves, he saw one of the demon gods face turn pale and his body begin to tremble. This is Yingluo? The bone wing Devil God was surprised, but he soon guessed the reason and was overjoyed. If it was right, this Demon God had obviously used a secret technique to send out the information through soul projection. They would have to pay a huge price for doing so. If he was not wrong, there must be a similar clause in the contract that Tang Zhen signed with them. As long as they told others about their experiences, they would be punished immediately. As for what kind of punishment they would receive, it would completely depend on their luck. If they were lucky, they might just suffer a torture worse than death. If they were unlucky, they might die on the spot. The other demon gods were also delighted. They did not expect that there would really be an evil demon who was willing to sacrifice himself. The other partys moral character was too noble, and it even made them feel a little ashamed. Of course, most of them were secretly happy. With the sacrifice of others, they could protect themselves and even completely get out of this predicament. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had been observing the two masters of creations techniques, slowly turned his head around. His gaze was like a sharp blade as it swept across the demonic gods. As the one who made the contract, he would sense it the moment someone violated the contract. However, what made the demonic gods surprised was that Tang Zhen didnt show an exasperated look as they had imagined. Instead, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. He was completely unmoved, as if he was looking at a group of self-righteous fools. After seeing Tang Zhens eyes, the skelewing Devil Gods heart started beating wildly. He had a faint feeling that things were not as simple as he had imagined. The other demon gods were the same. They could not help but feel extremely anxious. If there were any changes to this matter, they were afraid that there would really be no hope left. It was also at this moment that the ashen-faced Demon God suddenly let out a series of painful howls. His body seemed to be being kneaded by an invisible hand, constantly twisting and changing shape, like dough. To be able to put a Demon God in such a state, it was clearly an extraordinary pain. The bone wing Demon God could not help but secretly rejoice that he had not been subjected to such torture. In the end, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the demon Gods eyes widen in anger as he looked at Tang Zhen with a ferocious expression. Tang Zhen, dont even think about living if I die. Soon, very soon, the controller will arrive. At that time, all of you will be buried with me! At this point, the demon God let out a maniacal laugh before exploding like a balloon. The bone wings Devil God and the others dodged, afraid that the blood and flesh would stain their bodies. Those who broke the contract and died were full of curses. Once they were touched, they were destined to be in great trouble. The two masters of creation, who were setting up the teleportation portal, also noticed the scene. However, just like Tang Zhen, their eyes were filled with disdain. Idiot, are you in such a hurry to send your master to his death? Zhan Kuang Lord laughed coldly, as if he had already guessed what the demon God had done, but he didnt care. They are indeed a little stupid. Why didnt they think about why Tang Zhen had left them outside? They clearly wanted them to notice the abnormality and then tip off the controller. In the end, these guys actually did it. When their master comes and finds out that he has been tricked by his own underlings, I wonder what he will think? The star Spirit Lord shook his head with a calm expression. However, if one observed his eyes carefully, they would discover that there was a burning fighting spirit in them. Chapter 1961 - 1961 It turns out to be an old acquaintance (1) 1961 It turns out to be an old acquaintance (1) Just as the demonic gods were bewildered as they looked at the broken corpses on the ground, Tang Zhen had already turned around and sent a voice transmission to the two overlords. That demonic god was bewildered by the illusion and has already sent a message through his soul projection. The demonic races ruler will probably arrive soon. I just dont know if you need this Tangs help in the next battle? Tang Zhens words seemed to be overestimating himself. He was only a 3rd level world Overlord, how could he participate in a battle between Masters of creation? A creator-level cultivator could control a world and had unimaginable power. A word could determine life and death, a thought could reverse the universe. Before a sector Lord could take the final step, they still needed to rely on the energy of heaven and earth to fight. They were within the laws and would be restricted by them. However, the Masters of creation could control the rules and turn everything in the world into weapons. The enemy would be trapped in the world controlled by the Masters of creation and would not be able to obtain any replenishment from the world. If he wanted to fight against it, he could only rely on the world Energy produced in his mind world. Once it was exhausted, he would be at the mercy of others. If a cultivator didnt have a mind world, they would be even more restrained when facing a creator. However, Tang zhenjue was not an ordinary person. Ever since he stepped on the path of cultivation, he had killed countless experts and created a great reputation. Even the two masters of creation had heard of him, which showed how famous he was. Now that he asked such a question, it showed that he was confident in dealing with the creator. At least, he would not have a problem protecting himself. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the two masters of creation chuckled and shook their heads. They couldnt help but look at Tang Zhen in a higher light. Although the demonic plane was backward and closed off, and the means of its controller were far inferior to the cultivators in loucheng, it was still a genuine creator, a true expert who could control the world. A battle of this level, even if a sector Lord could participate, it would be extremely difficult. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt let Tang Zhen participate in it to avoid any unexpected changes. Although they had only just met, the two masters of creation had a deep impression of Tang Zhen. They secretly thought that his reputation was indeed well-deserved. This Tang Zhen was indeed as the rumors had said. He had quite extraordinary means. No wonder he had become the Warzone Lord and one of the Lords of the fifth Warzone in less than a hundred years. It was precisely because they knew of Tang Zhens past that the two masters of creation favored him. Otherwise, if he was just an ordinary world Overlord, how could he receive an invitation from them? Zhan Kuang Lord said,you dont need to participate in the upcoming battle. You just need to maintain the dimensional gateway. Its just four controllers. If the star Spirit horde leader and I attack together, well definitely beat them to a pulp! Battle fanatic Lords words carried a hint of arrogance, as if he didnt even put the enemy in his eyes. The star Spirit Lord smiled and looked elegant. He explained to Tang Zhen,The purpose of having you lure the controllers was to prevent them from hiding when the situation is bad. If that were to happen, it would be extremely difficult to find them. You might not understand the Masters of creations ability to escape. If they really want to hide, itll be difficult to find them even if we attack. Tang Zhen nodded. He knew that the star Spirit Lords words were true. The creator could control the world, so there was naturally no place that they couldnt go. As long as they were willing, even a speck of dust could become a world and become a shelter. There were so many things in the world, and it was extremely difficult to find them under such circumstances. Perhaps it was because Tang Zhen was more pleasing to the eye, Star Spirit Lord smiled and said, Theres one more thing that you wont expect. The demonic planes master and I can be considered old acquaintances. A long time ago, this group of people had once barged into the fifth battle area. In the end, they were beaten up by me and a few other Lords and almost lost their lives. If they hadnt run away in time, its still unknown how many controllers there are in the demonic plane. Tang Zhen could not help but come to a sudden realization when he heard this. It turned out that the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the evil demon controller had already come into contact, and the other party had suffered a great loss. It was no wonder that with the demons greedy nature, he would resist the temptation and completely seal the plane. At the same time, he would make it so that it was impregnable, and would never come into contact with the outside world. It was obvious that they were afraid that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would attack them, so they would rather not accept the summoning and sacrifice to avoid exposing too much information. Presumably, the information collected by the fifth battle area, as well as the blood essence of the evil demon implanted in him, were all obtained from the battle at that time. It was through that battle that the fifth battle area noticed the demonic plane and launched the corresponding investigation. It was only because of the special nature of the demonic plane that the cornerstone platform had not taken action for a long time. However, the corresponding battle plan had already been formulated a long time ago. Tang Zhens appearance happened to meet the conditions for the start of the plan. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens legendary experience that the cornerstone platform chose him as the executor of the mission. Under this situation where both sides took what they needed, Tang Zhen and the cornerstone platform quickly reached an agreement and successfully advanced to the 3rd realm of the sector Lord. When he completed his plan, the cornerstone platform took the opportunity to put forward the plan that had been formulated long ago. Tang Zhen would summon the Masters of creation, and the Masters of creation would build the transmission channel. After the passage was completed, the cultivators in the fifth battle area would immediately take action and launch an invasion on the demonic plane through the transmission passage. The entire plan was linked to each other, and Tang Zhen was the key person to execute the plan. If his promotion plan failed, then the follow-up plan would not be able to be carried out. If Tang Zhen was successful, then the fifth battle area would obtain a plane rich in resources and transform it into a transfer station to launch an invasion on the surrounding worlds. If Tang Zhen failed, the cornerstone platform would not suffer much loss. At most, they would wait for the right time and send other cultivators to carry out infiltration missions. Perhaps the waiting process would take thousands of years, but for the cornerstone platform, this time would pass in the blink of an eye. After knowing the plans of the two overlords, Tang Zhen naturally did his best to cooperate and think of a way to kill the controller first. If they couldnt get rid of the controller, they wouldnt be able to control this plane and could be destroyed at any time. Therefore, when they were setting up the array, the two lords had already asked Tang Zhen about the specific situation. At the same time, they asked him to find a way to lure out the demon races controller. As long as the demonic races ruler dared to appear, they would not be able to return! Since the two overlords were so confident, Tang Zhen would naturally cooperate with them. In fact, he also wanted to personally experience how the Masters of creation fought. As soon as the exchange between the two sides ended, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out in the distant sky. This sound came from far away and was like a turbulent wave as it continued to approach Tang Zhens position. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not an illusion. In the Black Desert where not a single drop of water remained, there were really monstrous waves. The most important thing was that these huge waves were all formed from air. At the same time, there seemed to be countless figures shuttling back and forth in this wave. As the waves swept over, the sky turned fiery red and was instantly filled with thick lava. Hot bubbles floated on the surface of the lava, and they kept bursting as they appeared, as if they would pour down at any time. If that was the case, the Black Desert would turn into a sea of fire in an instant. There would be no place to hide. At the same time, an unimaginable pressure appeared, making people feel as if their entire bodies were confined. The heaven and earth energy drifting in the air was drawn out in an instant. At this moment, the Black Desert had become a real dead land, with murderous intention everywhere. Even the most ordinary grain of sand could be modified to become more terrifying than a bomb. As long as the controller was willing, the power of a grain of sand shattering could completely blow up a mountain. If ordinary cultivators were to be placed in such an environment, they would lose their lives in a very short time without the help of the controller. This was the method of the creator. In this world, they were the absolute rulers. The advantage of Lou Cheng cultivators was that after they became Masters of creation, not only could they control the outside world, but they could also use the world in their minds. This gave them a unique advantage, and they were more at ease when fighting against enemies of the same level. Just as the surroundings started to change, Zhan Kuang and the star Spirit horde leader were not shocked. Instead, they were overjoyed, and their faces revealed an excited smile. Tang Zhen, youll maintain the dimensional gateway. The two of us will be back soon! As soon as he finished speaking, the figures of the two lords disappeared without a trace. They ran toward the huge waves and the sea of fire respectively. Then, a thunderous roar came from the waves and lava. The voice seemed to be mixed with indescribable shock and fear. Chapter 1962 - 1962 The confrontation between the Masters of creation (1) 1962 The confrontation between the Masters of creation (1) When the skeletal wing Demon God discovered the changes in the Black Desert, he was overjoyed and his eyes shone with a glimmer of hope. Since the controller had already arrived and the reinforcements from Tang Zhens side had yet to arrive, it was extremely likely that they would be able to turn the tables. The premise was that the controller had to win, destroy Tang Zhens plan, and kill the two cultivators who had been summoned. Although those two guys look very powerful, they might not be a match for the controller. As the bone wing Devil God was thinking about this, he heard a furious roar coming from the sky. The voice was familiar, and it was clearly coming from the master! The demonic god of skeletal wings shuddered upon hearing the roar, and he could not help but worry. The roar of the controller made it immediately realize that things might have changed. how is this possible? could it be that even the controllers are not their match? The bone-winged Devil God growled in his heart. He could not believe it. In the demon race, the ruler was the symbol of the highest strength. Their valiant strength was obvious to all, and in the hearts of the demon race, they were an invincible existence. Now it seemed that he was still too optimistic. The angry roar just now had already explained the problem. If the controller had the advantage, it would definitely not have made such a sound. The bone wing Devil God wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but just as he had that thought, he felt a cold gaze sweep over him. He did not need to look to know that the owner of this gaze was definitely Tang Zhen. The bone-wing Devil Gods heart trembled. He could only suppress the thought of escaping temporarily to avoid being killed by Tang Zhen. In order to ensure that no unexpected changes would occur at such a critical moment, Tang Zhen would definitely not hesitate when he attacked. The few of you better behave yourselves. That way, you can live longer. Otherwise, the next moment will be the day you die. Tang Zhens voice was exceptionally cold. A few devil gods were no longer of much value. If he was willing, he could take the lives of a few devil gods with a single thought. However, these few demon gods had extraordinary identities and knew the Secrets of the Demon race. Tang Zhen did not want to kill them before he squeezed out all their value. Moreover, he still had to guard the transmission channel and watch the battle between the Masters of creation. Tang Zhen was too lazy to deal with these few fellows. So, after giving a warning, he turned his gaze to the battlefield and watched the entire battle. The sea of lava in the air was in the midst of a fierce battle. When a master of creation made a move, he could cover any place within his sight and launch an attack as he pleased. He didnt need any techniques, only a thought. It seemed simple and crude, but it was extremely terrifying. In the face of such a terrifying expert, it was simply unrealistic to escape. Only by facing the enemy head-on would they have a chance of survival. However, when the master of creations opponent was also a master of creation, the confrontation would become even more intense. They would start to compete in terms of realm comprehension and control methods, and victory and defeat could be decided in the blink of an eye. In the sea of lava, two figures were constantly shuttling back and forth, and terrifying loud sounds were heard from time to time. The combatants didnt dare to stop at all, or they would be attacked by their opponents. All kinds of unimaginable means were thrown at them. In the lava opposite Zhan Kuang horde leader, the controller had a malevolent look on his face. Wherever he looked, space would collapse and crack. At the same time, all sorts of things appeared around the battle maniac Lord in an attempt to hinder him. One must not underestimate these seemingly ordinary items. Once touched, they would explode with a terrifying destructive power. Just like how sand could collapse mountains and leaves could cut down tall buildings, once these attacks touched ones body, it would instantly turn into dust. The most terrifying thing was those invisible attacks. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against them, and one would be hit if they were not careful. However, the Berserker Lord was not afraid of the killer moves. As it dodged, it continuously retaliated. Compared to the sinister and strange moves of the controllers, the battle maniac Lords moves were even more ferocious and unyielding. Countless huge axes and spears condensed out of thin air, continuously attacking the controllers. The violent attacks kept colliding in the sea of lava, and the loud sounds came from this. As he dodged the attacks, the battle maniac Lords hoarse voice reverberated in the lava ocean. little bug, are you happy to see me? do you still remember the scene of me beating you up? Hearing Zhan Kuang tribal Lords ridicule, the controllers face was filled with anger, as if his scar had been exposed. You bastards, you actually dared to chase me here. This time, Ill definitely make sure you wont be able to return! His tone was filled with anger and killing intent. Hearing this, Zhan Kuang tribal Lord laughed as if he had heard a joke. At the same time, he coldly snorted,Youre still so stubborn even when youre about to die. If I were you, Id quickly pack up all my belongings and run as far away as I can! I didnt kill you last time because you were lucky, but Im afraid you wont be so lucky this time! As soon as he finished speaking, a giant warrior in heavy armor appeared out of thin air outside the body of the battle maniac Lord. The giant warriors appearance was exactly the same as the battle maniac Lords. At this moment, it actually took the controllers attack head-on and charged forward. The controller looked flustered. With a thought, an earth-shattering attack headed straight for the giant warrior. Under the control of the controllers thoughts, the power of these attacks was enough to destroy the heavens and earth, shattering the giant warriors body inch by inch. But even so, the giant warrior did not Dodge or evade. Instead, he charged right in front of the controller. The controller revealed a look of fear. It still remembered the painful experience it had after accidentally discovering the world of towers and barging into it. They had originally thought that it was a rich paradise where they could freely obtain resources, but they did not expect it to be hell, and they almost lost their lives there. It was this damn guy in front of it that had killed all of its subordinates, and even it was almost killed by a single blade. Scenes of the past appeared in its mind. The controller was both shocked and angry. The shame and anger in its heart made it choose not to Dodge, but to attack the giant warrior. This venting attack had already exhausted the full strength of the controller. The entire sky was torn apart, and the giant warriors body was split into two from the middle. At the same time, it was like a millstone that was spinning, trying to crush the giant warrior into powder. If thats all youve got, youll die today! The battle maniac Lord was not killed. Instead, he laughed wildly as he retaliated. In the middle of the sea of lava, an indescribably huge saber appeared out of thin air and slashed towards the controller. Seeing this terrifying blade slashing towards it, the controller hurriedly dodged. Who knew that at this moment, it would suddenly find that its body was unable to move. On a battlefield where life and death could be decided in an instant, a slight accident was enough to kill, not to mention the killer move was right in front of him. The controller was so scared that his entire body turned cold. He knew that if he was hit, even if he didnt die, he would be seriously injured. &Nbsp; at the moment of life and death, the controller formed a giant shield in front of him and turned around to escape without hesitation. The battle between controllers was far more straightforward than the battle between ordinary cultivators. It was like two people playing rock-paper-scissors, and the winner was decided in an instant. The current controller had already lost. At the same time, it had also realized that even after four to five thousand years, it still could not be a match for the battle fanatic Lord. Therefore, it made a prompt decision to escape. It was afraid that if it hesitated any longer, it would really lose its life here. Little bug, you still want to run? go to hell! The battle fanatic Lords voice resounded as the giant battle sword split the sea of lava apart, before landing heavily on the rulers body. A roar mixed with pain and unwillingness was heard. Then, a ferocious giant worm that was a thousand meters long appeared. Its body had been cut in half by the saber. After throwing away half of its body, the controller tore through the void and fled out of the black Desert. Chapter 1963 - 1963 Crushing _1 1963 Crushing _1 Half of its body was wrapped in boiling lava as it fell heavily from the sky to the ground, landing on a sand dune. As if the process of weathering was accelerated by a million times, the huge half of the body rapidly decayed, and the flesh and blood turned to dust. In the blink of an eye, only a huge, ferocious bone armor was left. The demonic gods looked at this scene in despair, feeling that their faith had already collapsed. They could not believe that their omnipotent master had actually been defeated? Even if he had not died, he was already destined to lose. There was no possibility of a comeback. Little bug, lets see where you can run to! Seeing the controller escape, the battle fanatic Lord immediately chased after it, not caring if it would be ambushed. Even if this was a world controlled by The Fiend Race, he was not afraid. Clearly, he was extremely confident in his own strength. Cultivators like him must have conquered countless planes. Although the demonic plane wasnt weak, it wasnt something that Zhan Kuang Lord would care about. Since they dared to ask Tang Zhen to lure a controller over, they definitely had certain means of victory. Now, it seemed like it was true. It turned out that the controller was no match for the Lou Cheng cultivators. It was not easy to escape from this place. Just as the Berserker Lord was chasing after him, a huge wave in the distance suddenly turned blood-red. The red was blood, and the smell of blood filled the air. Pieces of flesh the size of houses rolled in the waves of blood like fallen leaves in the wind. As the blood waves surged, a huge figure could be seen swimming and flashing from time to time. However, this figure was already covered in injuries. Many of the injuries were extremely serious, and one could clearly see the huge bone armor and internal organs. It was like a desperate trapped beast that was struggling desperately but unable to escape from the Hunters control. The onlookers recognized at a glance that this was the other controllers main body. It was just that the original overbearing domineering air had now turned into an extremely sorry state. He didnt need to guess to know that it was also in a difficult situation and was being crushed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. All of the demonic gods were in complete despair at the sight of this. The bone wing demonic god collapsed to the ground, as if his soul had been drawn out of his body. Tang Zhen did not care about the dejected demon gods. Instead, he continued to stare at the battlefield with a strange glow in his eyes. The battle scenes of the Masters of creation were indeed eye-opening to him, and the means of the cultivators in Lou Cheng were even more amazing. The seemingly strong native cultivators were no match for the loucheng cultivators. Perhaps it was just as Zhan Kuang Lord had said, their best choice was to grab their belongings and escape. In order to prevent the cultivators of loucheng from invading, the devil race had specially built a strong outer shell and then acted like a turtle hiding in its shell, tyrannically abusing its power in its own lair. The humans once-in-a-Millennium harvest seemed like a big deal, but in reality, it was extremely laughable. They were a group of powerful cultivators, and the strongest among them was at the level of a creator. However, they only thought about plundering the weak human race, and turned a blind eye to the wealth of other planes. How much could a group of humans, whose strength was deliberately controlled by them and harvested once every thousand years, have? This once in a thousand years harvest was simply asking for humiliation in Tang Zhens eyes. Yet, this group of fools were still feeling self-satisfied. It could only be said that the entire demon race was a group of cowards, and the root of it was the controller. It was because of them that the demonic plane had fallen to such a state. As expected, one soldier can cause a nest of soldiers. The cornerstone platform had once told Tang Zhen that the strength of the demonic plane could not be underestimated. This might not be an alarmist talk, but that was only the demonic plane from thousands of years ago. The evil demons who suffered a crushing defeat in the world of towers and chose to retreat had long lost their strength and drive. Just as these thoughts flashed across Tang Zhens mind, the battle within the rolling blood waves had already become increasingly intense. The huge figure stirred the waves, trying to reverse the crisis, but the effect was not obvious. BOOM! The huge wave was broken apart, and the huge figure appeared, roaring angrily at the sky. Next to the huge figure, a figure in a white robe appeared. Even though he was in the middle of the filthy blood waves, he was still spotless. The figure was Star Spirit Lord. He held a three-foot long sword in his hand and walked on the waves as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. Every time he swung his sword, it would bring out a shocking sword light. When it landed on the huge figure, a large piece of flesh would be cut off. The controller was in an extremely dangerous situation. He had almost no power to fight back against a Star Spirit Lord. From the beginning of the battle, it had been suppressed. It had tried to escape from the battlefield, but the star Spirit Lords sword was like a maggot attached to its bone, and it could not get rid of it at all. Seeing that the battle in the magma sea had ended, and that the controller who had fought with Zhan Kuang Lord had escaped with heavy injuries, this controller no longer had the heart to continue fighting. It took the star Spirit Lords attack head-on and fled into the distance. Wherever it passed, the huge waves turned into steel-like ice blades that swarmed toward the star Spirit Lord. Although this kind of attack couldnt do anything to the star Spirit horde leader, it could slow down his pursuit and increase the possibility of successful escape. The star Spirit Lord chuckled and ignored the ice blades. He raised his three-foot long sword and chased after them. A voice that was neither hurried nor slow was transmitted into Tang Zhens ears at this moment. Lord Tang Zhen, Lord Zhan Kuang and I will go and clean up those two guys. You will be in charge of the dimensional gateway. You just need to maintain the normal operation of the passage. Well return here after weve killed these insects. After saying that, the star Spirit horde leader disappeared. He had probably already left the Black Desert. Dont worry, there wont be any mistakes. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze and turned to look at the dimensional gateway beside him. He confirmed that it was still operating normally. The construction and operation of the teleportation channel took much more time than the summoning array. The former required the teleportation tower and a large number of cultivators, which was impossible to complete in a short time. The main work would be done by the foundation stone platform. What Tang Zhen had to do was to ensure the stability of the coordinates and not let it be destroyed by others. Since this matter had already alarmed the controller, it was equivalent to alarming the entire demon race. It could be predicted that in the coming time, countless demons would head straight for the Black Desert. Therefore, Tang Zhen also had to take on the task of guarding and resisting the attacks of the devil race. He had to teleport all the cultivators to Lou city. This mission was equally dangerous. Tang Zhen would face countless enemies, and there would definitely be Demon God level experts among them. There might even be a controller. Especially at the moment when the portal was completed, the aura of the world of towers would surge into the portal. When the auras of the two worlds collided with each other, there would be a shocking phenomenon. At this time, it was impossible to hide it even if they wanted to. Someone had to guard the dimensional gateway to ensure that it would not be destroyed by the enemy. The two lords main task was to build and guard the teleportation portal, but they obviously didnt take it to heart. Or rather, in their opinion, Tang Zhen alone would be able to guard the dimensional gateway. This was not deliberately making things difficult for them, but they had enough confidence in Tang Zhen. Otherwise, if it was another person, the two lords might not dare to leave at ease. A plane invasion was no small matter. The two lords had heavy responsibilities, so how could they act rashly? Eliminating the demon races master was the key. At this time, the demon races master had suffered heavy losses, so the two feudal lords naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. As for The Fiend cultivators below the level of controllers, they were nothing more than clay chickens and pottery dogs in the eyes of the two overlords. They were not a cause for concern. Chapter 1964 - 1964 Flesh and blood desert (1) 1964 Flesh and blood desert (1) After the battle between the Four Masters of creation, the Black Desert was like a Wolfs Den, and its appearance was almost completely changed. The remains of the battle 10000 years ago, which were originally buried deep under the black sand, had been dug out and scattered everywhere. The originally pitch-black Desert had now become half black and half white, making people feel as if they were in an abyss of purgatory. This seemed to be some kind of omen. In the future, this place would be covered with bones and corpses! Tang Zhens expression was a little solemn. His gaze swept across his surroundings before finally stopping on the few demon gods. His expression was very calm, but his eyes were as sharp as blades. When his eyes fell on her body, she felt a stabbing pain. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the five demon gods, and they immediately felt their scalps go numb. The previous scene of the two controllers being chased by explosive hammer had completely dispelled their little thoughts. At this moment, they had realized that no one could save them. If even a controller was no match for them, who could defeat these intruders and help them escape from the devils claws? When the five demon gods thought of this, they couldnt help but become even more dejected. At this moment, it all depended on Tang Zhens mood if they wanted to save their lives. At the same time, they had to appear a little more obedient. Otherwise, no one would be able to save them once Tang Zhen was angered. Just as they were feeling uneasy, Tang Zhens voice slowly sounded. If it wasnt for you guys, the controller wouldnt have appeared and things wouldnt have turned out like this. Thus, leaving you alive is a hidden danger. The best solution is to kill you now. Tang Zhens words were purely a Counterstrike. In fact, he was the one who had deliberately induced the demon God to contact the controller and even sacrifice himself. The demon gods did not realize that they had fallen into a trap. Even if they had vaguely guessed it, they did not dare to argue with Tang Zhen. At least on the surface, they were in the wrong for what had happened just now. That guy deserved to die, and he had ruthlessly tricked the five of them. Therefore, when he heard Tang Zhens words, the skelewing Devil Gods heart trembled. Could it be that Tang Zhen was about to make a move? Sir Tang Zhen, please be wise. What happened just now had nothing to do with me. It was purely that Idiots own actions. Moreover, you wont get anything if you kill us, but if you keep us alive, we can at least serve you. I estimate that it wont take long for a large number of demons to come to the Black Desert and try to attack you. If you trust us, when those demons appear, we can also do our part. As long as he could keep his own life, the bone wings Devil God would not care about his principles and would not care which side he was on. Even if it followed Tang Zhens side and massacred the demons, it would not have any psychological burden. Killing humans was killing, killing demons was also killing. As long as he didnt die, so what if he killed until blood flowed like a river? Especially when the controller had suffered a crushing defeat, and even his life and death were unknown, who could control their own actions? The other four demon gods were nervous. They wanted to say something, but they found that they couldnt open their mouths at all. There was not much meaning in praying for Tang Zhen to spare him. A cultivators heart was as firm as iron. If Tang Zhen had made up his mind, how could it be changed by a few words of begging for mercy? Therefore, they tacitly agreed with the skelewing Devil Gods words. Everything would be decided by him. As long as Tang Zhen agreed, they would naturally follow his instructions. Tang Zhen looked at the bone-winged Devil God, who had a fawning expression on his face. He secretly thought that this fellow was very good at reading peoples expressions. He had always been thinking of ways to save his life. Seeing that he was about to take care of them, he quickly expressed his loyalty and showed his value. If thats the case, I can give you a chance. When those demons come to harass us, you will be responsible for cleaning them up! If you perform well, Ill naturally spare your lives and perhaps even give you some unimaginable benefits. thank you, the five demon gods hurriedly thanked him. They did not dare to hope for any benefits as long as they could keep their lives. since thats the case, each of you will guard a direction. Remember, do not be half-hearted, or you know the consequences. After coldly throwing out these words, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the transmission tunnel, waiting for the arrival of the final moment. The five demon gods didnt dare to hesitate and rushed to different corners, looking loyal and devoted. At this moment, Tang Zhens communicator suddenly rang. It turned out to be a call from sister Mei. master, an evil demon has already entered the core area of the devil nest. What should we do next? While Tang Zhen was hunting evil demons everywhere, sister Mei was still leading corrosive bone and little Jade to maintain the operation of the runic magic circle in the devil nest. Tang Zhens purpose of forging an ancient fiend nest was to attract evil demons to fight for treasures so that he could absorb the blood essence to increase his strength. However, he had successfully advanced now. After he left the demonic plane, he would still have to spend a lot of time and energy to get rid of the negative effects of absorbing the demons blood essence. Under such circumstances, rather than continuing to devour blood essence, he might as well help his subordinates. The three of you, devour the essence blood absorbed by The Fiend nest and immediately head to the Black Desert. A great battle is about to take place here. If you participate in the battle and survive, you will obtain unimaginable benefits. However, if you are afraid, you dont have to rush here. I wont blame you. Tang Zhen hung up the communication device after he said this. He turned his head and looked at the horizon. At the end of the sky, a large black cloud slowly appeared, and within the black cloud were countless demons. Sure enough, the demons had already received the information. The first enemies to arrive here were all those strange flying demons. They flew the fastest and were the first to reach the Black Desert. They looked aggressive. The five demon gods also noticed this scene. As they looked at the demons that completely covered the sky, a complicated expression flashed across their faces, but it was instantly replaced by ferocity. There was no need for Tang Zhens instructions. The five devil gods rushed into the sky at the same time and charged toward the dense group of flying devils. The sound of killing filled the air. Wherever the five demon gods went, clouds of blood mist bloomed like fireworks. It was like a sharp blade that forcefully cut open a path in the dark clouds, revealing the clear sky. This was a genuine flesh tunnel. Wherever the five demon gods passed, broken limbs fell from the sky like a storm. Although the five demon gods were restrained by Tang Zhen, it did not mean that they were weak. At this moment, they were free to attack, and every time they attacked, hundreds or even thousands of demons would be killed. In the blink of an eye, the Black Desert near the dimensional gateway was covered in a thick layer of corpses, and the pile was still rising. However, there were just too many flying demons. Even though the five demon gods kept cleaning up, there were still some that managed to get close to the transportation channel. When the five demon gods saw this, they were about to turn around to clean up, but they saw that the demons had disappeared in an instant like snowflakes melting into boiling water. There seemed to be an invisible barrier in the air. No matter how many demons rushed over, they were unable to break through it. Instead, they paid with their lives. When the five demon gods saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the demons would destroy the teleportation channel, and if that happened, their interception would be meaningless. Dont worry, just do what you need to do. You dont need to worry about the dimensional gateway. Tang Zhens voice rang in their ears. After the five demon gods heard it, they no longer had any scruples in their hearts. Their figures were like lightning as they rushed into the gathering demon camp and began to fight without restraint. Chapter 1965 - 1965 The sea-like demon wave (1) 1965 The sea-like demon wave (1) The first batch of flying demons that arrived was probably close to a million in number, and there were even more flying demon servants coming. The masters will simply couldnt be refused. With an order, the entire demon race was already mobilized. These flying demonic servants came from several demon nests. They were originally killing and plundering human cities when they suddenly received an order from their controller. Without any hesitation, these Asmodians immediately charged towards the Black Desert. Along the way, more and more Asmodians gathered. However, they had never imagined that the first enemy to stop them would be the famous Demon God. When they discovered this, not only were the demonic servants shocked, even The Fiend nest leader controlling the flying demonic servant was at a loss. The order they had received was to kill the intruders, but why were they fighting with five demon gods at this moment? They wanted to figure it out, but the demon gods did not give them the chance to communicate at all. They killed without mercy the moment they met. In the face of the merciless fiendcelestial, The Fiend nest Masters were shocked and heartbroken. Their eyes also glowed with a fierce light. They had come under the orders of their master. Since these five demon gods dared to stop them, they were the mortal enemies of the demon race. Since the other party was an enemy, there was no need to be polite. They would just directly fight. Even Demon God powerhouses were not immortal, let alone their opponent was the entire demon race. There were still countless demons rushing to the Black Desert behind them. Even if they were to pile up their corpses, they could still torture these five demon gods to death. If it could really kill a God, it would be something that would make people feel excited. It was completely worth trying. After making up their minds, these fiend nest leaders gave the order to fight to the death and personally went into battle to supervise the battle. Under the orders of the Lord of The Fiend nest, countless demons swarmed toward the five fiend gods like moths to a flame. Who wouldve thought that not only did this move not make the five demon gods afraid, but it also completely stimulated their ferocity. The grievances and anger suppressed in their hearts finally found a chance to vent. With a series of roars, the five demon gods revealed their true forms one after another. Their huge and ferocious appearance scared the flying demon out of his wits. They each guarded an area and shuttled back and forth in the air. Wherever their figures passed, the Devils were swallowed one after another. As its huge mouth opened and closed, it let out a scalp-numbing chewing sound, then swallowed it into its stomach. After devouring a large amount of flesh and blood, the five fiend gods laughed wildly, and the fierceness in their eyes grew stronger. They gradually forgot the restraints on their bodies. The hatred in their hearts for Tang Zhen was completely absorbed in this kind of killing. Although they were Demon God powerhouses, under the restraints of their controllers, they had no chance to go on a killing spree like they were doing now. The carefree feeling made the five demon gods so excited that they almost went crazy. Compared to the demon race ten thousand years ago, the current demon race was far from what it was before, becoming more and more unbearable. Because of the restraints of the controller, they had lost their original nature as evil demons and were not much different from ordinary cultivators. The so-called devil race was just a name, and it really didnt live up to its name. However, at this moment, they finally experienced that unscrupulous feeling. Without realizing it, it seemed as if a layer of shackles on their bodies was slowly loosening. As they devoured more and more demons, the fierceness they emitted became more and more exuberant, causing the surrounding demons to tremble in fear. If this state continued, it might not take long for them to break through their current realm and ascend to a higher level. The advancement of a sector Lords level was more dependent on the comprehension of their state of mind, and the atmosphere of wanton killing just so happened to suit the nature of these demon gods. If they had really completed their advancement, it would be a blessing in disguise for the five demon gods. Otherwise, they might not have been able to break through their current realm in their entire lives. The five demon gods had clearly noticed this. While feeling excited, he began to completely release his ferocity in order to break through that barrier as soon as possible. Even though he would still be bound by the contract after breaking through, he could not give up his pursuit of a higher realm. To improve ones own strength and break through to a higher realm was the obsession in the heart of every cultivator. In the face of this matter, everything else could be put aside for the time being, as long as he could get his wish. Tang Zhen had also noticed the changes in the five demon gods. However, he did not care about it. No matter how strong the five demon gods had become, their lives were still in his control. Perhaps the only difference was that when the strength of the five demon gods increased, their own value would also increase. As such, Tang Zhen would not easily kill them as that would be a waste of resources. Five powerful demon gods could be used to guard the territory that he was about to obtain. With the existence of such a group of super fighters, Tang Zhen would undoubtedly be more at ease. The purpose of the fifth battle area invading the demonic plane was to use this place as a frontier position to facilitate the attack on the nearby planes. At that time, Tang Zhen would send this group of demon gods out and lead a group of demon servants to fight in all directions in order to obtain a steady stream of war benefits. The five demonic gods would obtain benefits. As their boss, Tang Zhen would naturally obtain even more benefits. As the number of flying demons in the sky decreased and the number of corpses on the ground increased, a muffled Thunder-like sound began to come from all directions of the Black Desert. At the end of the desert, countless figures slowly appeared. They were just like a tide as they surged towards Tang Zhens location. Not long after the arrival of the flying demons, the demons on the ground who could not fly had also arrived in the Black Desert. Their speed was so fast that it was obvious that the ruler had taken action and used the rules to shorten the distance between these demons and the Black Desert. It was like a line, as long as the starting point and the end point were close, the distance in the middle could be omitted. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they only needed a short amount of time to reach their destination. Fortunately, the controllers methods were not without restrictions. Otherwise, he would only need a single thought to kill Tang Zhen. Why would he need to go through so much trouble? At this moment, the real battle had officially begun. The number of demons in the Army was at least several million, and more would come later. The demons in the sky and on the ground attacked together, making Tang Zhens situation very dangerous. Even if the five demon gods gathered together, they might not be able to stop all the enemies. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a lonely boat in a violent storm. Under the surging demon tide, it seemed as though he was in danger of capsizing at any moment. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he saw this. Originally, he thought that he did not need to act. Now, it seemed that he had underestimated the determination of the devil race. From the very beginning, they had been using this kind of reckless attack, completely intending to use the torrent of flesh and blood to break the portal. With just five demon gods, they would not be able to stop these crazy demons. Tang Zhen was just about to attack, but who would have expected that at this moment, there would be a sudden change in the dimensional gateway. It was as if someone had punched a mirror. A part of the space suddenly collapsed, and the broken space fragments scattered everywhere. The seven-colored light they refracted looked like a huge diamond, reflecting the blood mist and flames of the battlefield. Then, the space debris was swallowed by the gradually expanding vortex as if it had been flushed into a sewer, and a big black hole appeared in front of him. The black hole was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. At first, it was only a few meters wide, but it quickly grew larger and larger. Looking at the black holes expansion, it didnt seem to have any signs of stopping. If it continued to expand, it might even break through the sky. At the same time as the vortex appeared, black gas that was as shiny as ink spewed out, wriggling in the air like a living creature. This was the energy of heaven and earth from the world of towers. After coming into contact with the aura of the demonic plane, it immediately produced a violent reaction. This situation could only mean that the spatial channel between the world of loucheng and the demonic plane had been officially connected. Chapter 1966 - 1966 The collapse of the laws of nature _1 1966 The collapse of the laws of nature _1 The moment the two planes were connected, the entire demon world seemed to shake. The originally bright sky instantly fell into darkness. This was extreme darkness, as if light had completely disappeared, and one could not even see their own fingers. It was also as if everything in the world had left him, and he was the only one left in the vast void. The indescribable panic and loneliness made people shiver and cry out in fear from time to time. Fortunately, the darkness did not last for long. Soon, people were surprised to find that there was light in the sky above them. However, what appeared in front of them was not the sun, moon, and stars, but a strange scene that terrified them. They had never seen it before. The entire sky seemed to be covered by a huge grid-like barrier from top to bottom. It looked like a translucent dome with countless mysterious runes swimming on it. Although these runes looked like stars, flickering with bright light and exuding a trace of heart-palpitating aura The ordinary people were at a loss and couldnt understand the origin of these runes. Only the powerful cultivators knew how extraordinary these runes were. They were not man-made drawings, but the manifestation of the laws of heaven and earth. They represented the laws of the entire world and maintained the operation of the entire world. Every rune had a special function, and as long as one rune was missing, it would lead to an unimaginable disaster. They really existed, but no one knew about them. Only the master of this world had the chance to see the whole picture. However, at this moment, these things that could not be seen at all had appeared in front of everyone without any concealment. This meant that the worlds rules had been broken, and the original balance had disappeared. Disaster was slowly approaching. The people who were affected by the rules of the world immediately sensed it, and their hearts were filled with anxiety. Unfortunately, people did not know the real reason. They even mistakenly thought that all these changes were caused by the runes in the sky and regarded it as the source of the disaster. Never in their dreams would they have thought that there was such a strange thing in the sky above them. It looked like a cage, imprisoning them inside and making it impossible for them to escape. The havoc of The Fiend Race, the strange change in the sky, these major changes that happened in succession, made people completely sink into despair. Just as the ordinary people were about to break down, the cultivators were panicking. They had already confirmed that a great disaster was coming. They were far more sensitive to the changes in the worlds energy than ordinary people, so they were the first to be affected. The heaven and earth energy of the entire world had become completely chaotic. The violent energy was attacking in all directions, causing countless rain, snow, wind, and frost to fall on the ground. The terrifying lightning tore through the sky and bombarded the buildings on the ground. The vast land was filled with flames that soared into the sky. The raging world Energy made the cultivators feel extremely uncomfortable, and some cultivators who were cultivating even went into Qi deviation and lost their lives. This was especially so for the demonic servants that relied on demonic Qi the most. At the instant the world underwent a change, countless demonic servants let out cries of horror before exploding to death. Even though they had managed to withstand the initial worlds metamorphosis, they had still suffered great injuries. If they were not treated in time, there would be hidden dangers that would be difficult to heal. This was the impact of a higher energy plane on a lower energy plane. As time passed, this impact would become more and more intense. It could change the rules of the entire world, and in the worst case, it could even cause the extinction of all species on the entire plane. Plane invasion was not as simple as conquering by force. After countless invasion practices, the cornerstone platform had mastered a variety of ways to invade planes. The invasion of Earth and heaven energy to change the worlds rules was also one of the methods of the cornerstone platform. When invading some weaker planes, the cultivators didnt even need to be teleported over. The violent energy impact alone could completely destroy the entire plane. However, such weak planes basically had little value in plundering, so even if they were discovered, they would be selected and abandoned. After all, there was a cost to invading a plane. If the cost and reward were not proportional, there would naturally be no need to invade. After undergoing the transformation of violent energy shock, the invaded world would undergo earth-shaking changes, and new species would be born. Under the nourishment of more World Energy, a cultivators strength would also rapidly increase, and they would have the opportunity to break through to higher realms. After this change, if the natives could still control the world, it would be for the best. If they could not survive this transformation process, then this brand new world would be replaced by a new master. After the fifth battle area occupied the demonic plane, they planned to use and transform it. Therefore, they would definitely control the strength of the energy impact so that it would not easily cause the phenomenon of extinction. Otherwise, it would affect the plan in the war zone and waste a lot of resources. Enslaving the native cultivators and making them work for them had always been a common method used by the cultivators of Lou city. It was for this reason that there were countless races in the world of loucheng, and their strength continued to grow. The entire world was affected. The demons that had gathered in the Black Desert were not spared. The chaotic scene quickly spread across the battlefield. Countless demons either spat out blood or their bodies exploded, falling to the ground for no reason. In the blink of an eye, the entire battlefield was filled with wails and screams, and demons rolling on the ground. However, no matter how they struggled and cried for help, no one paid them any attention. All the demons were suffering unspeakable pain and couldnt even take care of themselves, so how could they have the time to care about anything else? Just as the entire world fell into chaos, the runes swimming in the sky changed again. Some of the runes suddenly burst out with a blinding light, like burning fireworks, blooming with the most dazzling light. After the dazzling light faded, the runes seemed to have exhausted all their energy and rapidly withered. With every rune that was extinguished, the sky seemed to shake, and cracks that could be seen with the naked eye quickly spread in the sky. The people who were constantly paying attention to the changes in the sky seemed to hear the crisp sound of shattering, as if the entire world was gradually collapsing. It was as if there was something in his body that was pulled out like invisible threads. Only cultivators of laws and above could vaguely sense that the string of fate that had been lingering around them had been cut off at this moment. From then on, their fate would no longer be affected by the rules of the world, and they would be in an extremely chaotic state. This was definitely not a good thing, because their fates were already out of control. All kinds of unexpected situations could happen to them at any time. Death, disease, fortune or misfortune, everything had become unknown. Under the chaotic and collapsing rules, no one could control their own fate, and everything would be in a mess. This meant that the world of loucheng had gained the upper hand, and the rules of the demonic world had been completely disrupted. Before Lou Chengs Army of cultivators arrived, the cornerstone platform was like a silent dog, giving the demonic plane a fatal blow. While the world was in chaos, the continental Tower from the fifth battle area slowly descended through the portal in the Black Desert. Chapter 1967 - 1967 The City of Towers descends (1) 1967 The City of Towers descends (1) The dimensional gateway that was suspended above the Black Desert looked like a black hole in the sky. It was a ghastly sight. The rolling black gas condensed together and looked like huge tentacles, dancing around the edge of the black hole. A corner of an incomparably huge object poked out of the black hole. However, just this corner was comparable to a giant mountain. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the material was similar to bronze, and the details were frighteningly exquisite. Even the small space was covered in layers of runes. Not a single bit of space was wasted. If a master of runic magic circles were here, he would recognize at a glance that this was the top runic magic circle. One could tell the whole thing with just a glimpse. Just from this corner, one could tell how terrifying the defense of the entire object was. At the same time as this object appeared, the dimensional gateway also began to shake violently. The surrounding space began to shatter inch by inch as if the entire sky was about to collapse. When the demons that were constantly surging in saw this scene, an indescribable fear rose from the bottom of their hearts. They had a faint premonition that when this object completely entered the demonic plane, it would mean the arrival of the end of the world. Stop it! No matter what, we cant let it enter this world! A furious roar came from the void. He didnt know who the owner was, but he was definitely not an ordinary demon. Because after this roar, the originally timid and fearful demonic servants immediately had blood-red eyes, as if they were only left with the desire to kill. Like a wild beast that had lost control, it let out a desperate roar and rushed towards the dimensional gateway like a tide. As they neared the dimensional gateway, the demons were quickly reduced to dust. Even so, there were still countless demons that continued to rush forward. At this moment, they were flesh and blood puppets. They did not know what death was. Under the control of a pair of invisible hands, they were launching a suicidal attack on the teleportation array. The evil demon that commanded all of this did not care about the number of casualties at all, as long as it could destroy the dimensional gateway. As the ground forces launched their attacks, the flying demonic servants in the sky and the demons commanding the battle from the rear also swarmed towards the dimensional gateway. Be it in the sky or on the ground, there were countless figures everywhere. Countless attacks were like a landslide or tsunami, smashing toward the dimensional gateway. The moment the tower appeared, it also meant that this invasion war had reached the point where it was truly white hot. If they could not destroy the dimensional gateway and stop Lou Cheng from entering the demonic plane, the consequences would be unimaginable! Just as countless demons were being controlled as puppets to launch suicide attacks, figures suddenly flew out of the transmission channel. They were all huge beasts the size of mountains. Their bodies were covered in shiny scales, and they exuded a bloody and brutal aura. The moment they rushed out of the transmission channel, these giant beasts raised their heads and sprayed large clouds of fat like mist from their mouths, which fell on the bodies of the demons that were madly rushing over. The oil burned in the wind and had a terrifyingly high temperature. Even the heavy metal armor was melted into molten iron in the blink of an eye. The demons that were engulfed in the flames wailed and instantly turned into ashes. An indescribable burning smell also floated in the air. When the fire-breathing beast completely rushed out of the transmission channel, the surrounding demons were shocked to find that there were tall figures standing on the beasts wide back. These figures were wearing heavy demonic armors and holding sabers and Spears. They were looking at the ground with cold eyes. When their eyes met, the demons hearts trembled, and their legs began to tremble. Only those who had experienced countless massacres and witnessed the extinction of countless creatures would have such a terrifying cold gaze. Looking at him in the eye would cause a persons mind to be severely injured and become a nightmare that could not be removed. Countless demons were intimidated by the aura of the cultivators in Lou city. For a moment, they fell into a state of confusion and stood stiffly on the spot, unable to move. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of giant beasts appeared in the sky. They crashed into the flying demons camp, and countless corpses fell down like rain. The cultivators of loucheng city who were standing on the back of the giant beast also jumped down from the sky. Then, they fell like cannonballs into the demon camp on the ground, leaving a trail of energy light behind them. Deafening sounds kept coming. No one was left alive within dozens of meters of the place where each cultivator landed. All the demons were crushed into meat paste by the violent shock waves. Without any unnecessary words, the cultivators of loucheng city were like tigers in a flock of sheep. They waved their sabers and went on a killing spree. Wherever they went, blood and flesh were sent flying. Compared to the demons who only knew how to use their energy and relied more on their instincts to fight, these cultivators who had experienced countless battles and walked out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood were a hundred times more terrifying than the god of death. In the course of the battle, not a single demon was a match for them. The sharp blades cut and slashed, and the demons that surged over fell in droves. In the black waves, it was as if raindrops were splashing up waves that kept appearing, and then they were smoothed out by the demons that followed. In the process of its appearance and disappearance, countless demons were killed and became ghosts under the swords of the cultivators in the city. At this time, the center of the Black Desert had been covered with a thick layer of flesh and blood. Whether it was the demons or the Lou Cheng cultivators, there were layers of corpses under their feet. With the portal as the center, a huge wall of corpses was built around it. The demons couldnt cross it at all. In the low-lying area of the desert, there was already a large amount of blood accumulated, even forming a winding river that was slowly flowing into the distance. 10,000 years ago, the human race and the demon race fought for hegemony. A great battle had taken place here, and in the end, the demons had won. Countless human cultivators had been killed here, and their bones were buried deep under the black veil. 10,000 years later, in the same place, the demon race was killed by the invading cultivators of loucheng, and they had no power to fight back. This might be their retribution. After 10000 years, all the luck of the demon race had been consumed. It was time for the world to change hands again. The appearance of the behemoths and cultivators greatly relieved the pressure faced by the transmission channel. In the process, the black holes area expanded again. The mysterious object kept moving forward, and more and more parts slowly appeared in front of the natives. It turned out that this was a huge ship that could only be described as terrifying. The first part that had appeared was actually just the RAM of the ship. As the bow of the ship appeared, the demons in the air were horrified to find that there were countless cultivators standing on the deck of the ship. They wore the same armor and formed a square formation. They were like statues made of gold and stone, standing still. A terrifying aura emanated from their bodies. Any cultivator that was randomly selected had strength comparable to a demon master. It was an Army of King level cultivators. The moment the demons saw them, they finally realized how huge the gap between them and the cultivators in Lou Cheng was. Cultivators of the same strength as him were only a member of this huge Army. He might not even be able to defeat a cultivator on this floor, so how could he face this terrifying Army of cultivators? Fear rose in their hearts and then became uncontrollable. These demons who were originally aggressive were now trembling with fear. Seeing that the warship was entering the demonic plane at a terrifying speed, the demon masters did not dare to hesitate. They abandoned their demonic servants and kept them, turning to flee without hesitation. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, he would end up like the demonic servants. They became entangled corpses that could not be separated. Just as the demons turned around and fled, the cultivators on the deck of the huge ship raised their javelins and threw them in all directions. Countless javelins with terrifying power streaked across the sky like dark clouds, falling into the demon camp. Screams reverberated in the Black Desert. The Lou Cheng cultivators had killed more than half of the demons with just one round of attacks! Chapter 1968 - 1968 Successful arrival _1 1968 Successful arrival _1 The javelins thrown by the Lou Cheng cultivators were covered with runes and magic arrays, which had a terrifying destructive power. If it was against a technological civilization, the javelin could easily penetrate the reactive armor of a tank and shoot down a flying fighter. It seemed like everyone had a standard weapon, but each of them was actually very expensive. Only the buildings with a deep foundation could be equipped with such luxurious equipment. Equipped with excellent equipment was naturally to better kill the enemy. The true value of a divine weapon could only be reflected by drinking blood. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were using the javelins in their hands to perform a bloody and neat slaughter. Countless javelins were inserted into the black Desert, as if a forest had suddenly emerged from the ground. The densely packed scene made ones heart tremble The difference between them and real trees was that under each smooth tree , there was a demon corpse. The moment these Asmodians were pierced by the javelins, their blood essence was absorbed by the javelins, and they turned into dried corpses. In the same wave of attacks, all the demons near the dimensional gateway were killed, while the demonic servants that came from behind were blocked by the dense forest of javelins, unable to advance. The javelin was like an indestructible dam, blocking the surging flood and preventing it from advancing any further. The controlled demons roared and tried to destroy the javelins in their way. However, at this moment, another large dark cloud appeared in the sky. This dark cloud covered the entire sky, and with an ear-piercing sound, it covered the place where the demons were. It was another salvo of javelins. The number of javelins was much higher than the previous attack, and the area covered was much wider. Brothers, quickly run! Fear appeared in the magic servants eyes as they saw the spears coming at them. They turned around and dodged without hesitation. Even if their thoughts were affected and they became bloodthirsty and unafraid of death, it didnt mean that they could ignore death. The new wave of demon troops that were charging at the transmission channel fell into chaos again. Figures were frantically fleeing everywhere. They pushed their companions around them with all their might, or raised their shields in an attempt to block the javelin attack. Who would have expected the javelins to lock onto them as if they had eyes? then, with a dense piercing sound, the demonic servants were nailed to the ground again. Dozens of evil demons in charge of supervising the battle saw that the situation was not good and quickly turned around to escape. In the end, they were hit by dozens of javelins not long after they rushed out. Under the tearing force of the spear, the bodies of these Masters of The Fiend nest were torn into pieces, dying without an intact corpse. At this moment, more than half of the giant battleship in the sky had already appeared above the Black Desert. It was like a Moving Continent, giving people an indescribable pressure. Just as the demons were feeling despair, countless holes suddenly appeared on both sides of the Super warship. The entire ship seemed to flash with light, followed by a muffled sound. Countless cannon-like objects were fired into the distance. Nearly a million demons who had just arrived at the Black Desert were covered by the dense cannonballs before they even entered the battlefield. Amidst the indescribable explosion, the entire Black Desert seemed to be flipped upside down, and the hard black sand on the ground was vaporized. Under the indiscriminate attack, countless demons were crushed into mud and covered by the black sand. In the blink of an eye, they were all dead. This was a special cannon used by Lou Chengs cultivators. It was specially used against native cultivators, and its power couldnt be underestimated. Even law cultivators couldnt withstand such a terrifying cannon blast and would die on the spot. An ancient-looking object might not necessarily be useless, not to mention that it was a weapon with special abilities. Ordinary cannons could not be compared to it at all. Of course, the main reason was that these cannons were originally the louchengs own. As the loucheng continued to upgrade, the ship-mounted cannons also continued to upgrade. Tang Zhen had already seen that this super warship-like continent-level City Tower should have been a ship-shaped City Tower in the beginning. Moreover, it was an ancient warship. There were all sorts of buildings in the world of towers. Although ancient warship-type towers were rare, there was no need to make a fuss. After a round of cannon fire, giant centipede-like ships flew out of the giant warships. The strange ship soon filled the sky, and like a bug that had its nest blown up, it swam continuously above the battlefield. The thing that looked like a giant centipedes leg was actually the strange boats long oars. As it flew in the air, it kept dancing, as if it was really rowing the boat. On the strange ship stood cultivators of Lou city in armor. Unlike the armor of ordinary cultivators, the armor they wore was more like a close-fitting diving suit. However, in the blink of an eye, these strange ships scattered in all directions, and then they really were like centipedes, wriggling and dancing in the air. When the strange ship was not far from the ground, the cultivators in the city all raised their harpoon-like weapons and stabbed at the demons. The harpoons pierced through the Devils bodies, but cultivator Lou Cheng pulled the rope on the harpoons and pulled them back. The cultivators targets were the stronger demons. They couldnt be bothered with the cannon fodder demonic servants. In the process of cleaning up, the centipede warship would occasionally dive close to the ground. The oars on both sides were like the sharpest blades, mincing the demonic servants bodies into pieces. They were like a group of flood Dragons that had rushed into the fish pond, rampaging in the huge fish pond and stirring the shrimp soldiers and crab generals into meat paste. With the appearance of the warship tower, the demons plan to destroy the transmission channel was now completely ruined. Even if they used all their power, they might not be able to stop the cultivators from descending. It would only cause more casualties. At this moment, the Black Desert was filled with fleeing demons. They were like headless flies, running madly in a certain direction. The centipede warship in the sky followed closely behind, constantly chasing after the fleeing demons. When they saw the figures flying up and down closely behind, the fleeing demon servants were all scared out of their wits. They only hated themselves for not having a few pairs of legs and for not having wings. Otherwise, the chances of them escaping would have greatly increased. Unfortunately, there werent that many ifs in the world. In this life-and-death battlefield, the weak were destined to be slaughtered by the strong. Just as the loucheng cultivators were chasing after the defeated demons, the huge battleship finally rushed out of the teleportation channel and stopped in the sky above the Black Desert. It was like an unparalleled domineering King, looking down at the surroundings from above. Anyone who dared to resist would be ruthlessly crushed. The moment the warships landed, the cultivators of the city formed a battle formation and stepped into the void, landing near the dimensional gateway. After these cultivators landed on the ground, they immediately formed a defensive formation, obviously ready to guard the teleportation channel. As far as the eye could see, there were at least 100000 cultivators standing in the Black Desert around the dimensional gateway. Each cultivator had the strength of a King, and the lineup was extremely terrifying. It was effortless for them to fight the demonic servants. However, to Tang Zhen who had once commanded tens of millions of cultivators, this was merely a small scene. Even so, he still felt a trace of shock from the bottom of his heart. The cultivators of Lou city were still extremely powerful. Compared to the frightened and defeated demon Army, the formation of the cultivators in loucheng city was serious and neat. From head to toe, they exuded a sharp and bloody will. This was a Foundation accumulated over countless years, and it was by no means comparable to the demonic plane. The outcome seemed to have been decided long ago when two opponents of different levels met. They were like weak ants that had been targeted by a giant dragon. They were destined to be unable to escape the crisis and would eventually be crushed into dust by the giant dragon. The demonic Army was completely defeated and fled. Countless demonic servants covered their heads and fled like rats. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to run as far as they could. Chapter 1969 - 1969 Using a butchers knife to kill a chicken? _1 1969 Using a butchers knife to kill a chicken? _1 The moment the giant warships appeared, the demon Army was completely annihilated and could no longer pose a threat to the transmission channel. The official arrival of Lou Chengs cultivators meant that Tang Zhens mission had ended. He no longer needed to worry about the following matters. This time, he had sneaked into the demonic plane alone, completed his promotion without any danger, and obtained a territory along the way. It was really a worthwhile trip. Although the cornerstone platform had concealed this matter, Tang Zhen didnt care. Entering the demonic plane was his own choice, and the cornerstone platform was just pushing the boat along with the current to start this plan. It could only be said that they were both taking what they needed. At this time, the surrounding demons had been killed, and even the sounds of fighting had gradually faded away, leaving only layers of corpses, soaked in the foul smell of blood. The five demonic gods descended from the sky and stood behind Tang Zhen obediently. They looked at the hellish scene in front of them and the shock in their hearts was indescribable. The terrifying strength of the invaders had been proven in this battle. The demon clan was no match for them. Feeling the cold gazes of the cultivators around him, the skelewing Devil God shuddered as if he was being stared at by a pack of wolves. He was a sector Lord, far more powerful than the cultivators in the formation, but the skeletal wing Devil God did not feel any sense of superiority over them. It had a feeling in its heart that if they were to fight, it would be the one to die in the end. Even though it was unbelievable, the skelewing Demon God believed that these King-level cultivators might be able to kill him! For the sake of their lives, the five demonic gods immediately hid behind Tang Zhen, looking extremely obedient. One had to look at the owner before hitting the dog. He shouldnt be attacked if he followed behind Tang Zhen, right? The five demon gods were apprehensive. The series of unforeseen events had turned them into stray dogs. It was a kind of sorrow. Tang Zhen turned around and glanced at the five demonic gods standing behind him. He silently allowed them to seek protection. They were all his slaves who had fought a bloody battle to protect the dimensional gateway. It was only right for him to protect them. When the surrounding cultivators of Lou city saw this, the hostility in their eyes gradually disappeared. They no longer paid attention to the five demon gods and looked into the distance quietly. The eyes of the cultivators in the buildings were filled with fighting spirit. They were like lions full of ambition and anticipation for the battlefield. They were cold-blooded and warlike. They would never show mercy to their enemies, nor would they be afraid of fighting just because their enemies were powerful. If not for Tang Zhens declaration, the five powerful native cultivators would have been the primary targets. They would not have been able to escape even if they wanted to. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to care about this. Instead, he turned his head to look at the dimensional tunnel and waited for the subsequent buildings to arrive. As soon as the thought came to his mind, another huge shadow slowly appeared in the dark and deep portal. Compared to the Super warship just now, this building that was about to appear was not inferior in any way. Moreover, it would not take long for it to descend on the demonic plane. another continent-level city. The cornerstone platform is really generous. How many continent-level cities did it get to participate in the battle? A thread of doubt flashed in Tang Zhens heart. The demonic plane was indeed not weak. However, as long as it had the means to defeat its controller, the cultivators at the bottom were not a cause for concern. From Tang Zhens point of view, one continent-class city was enough to deal with them. Why would the cornerstone platform mobilize so many continent-class cities? Who said that a Lion needed to use all its strength to catch a rabbit? the cultivators of Lou Cheng had experienced countless dimensional Wars and knew that they should never underestimate their opponents. They would never make such a low-level mistake. But even so, there was still something wrong. It was clear that there was a hidden story behind this. At this moment, another figure appeared above the huge battleship. After he saw Tang Zhen who was standing beside the teleportation array, he appeared beside him in the next instant. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know if you still remember this old man? The cultivator that appeared in front of Tang Zhen was a tall and strong sector Lord that was covered in green and gold scales. He was wearing a chainmail, and his golden eyes were constantly misty. A slender scimitar hung on his belt, exuding a soul-shaking aura. Tang Zhen sized up the other party when he heard this. After which, he revealed a smile on his face as he raised his fist and knocked it against his chest to pay his respects. Of course I remember. When the cracked territory was first established, the ancient warship Lord also gave me a generous gift. Its just that this Tang has always been busy with worldly affairs and has never found an opportunity to visit. Please dont take offense. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the ancient warship Lord chuckled and seemed to be very happy. Lord Tang Zhen, your cracked territory has just been built and it is time to accumulate capital. It is only natural for you to be busy. Besides, youre the Lord of this Warzone, and there are countless things you need to deal with, so no one will find fault with you. After exchanging some pleasantries, Tang Zhen turned to look at the transmission channel and asked the ancient warship Lord, ancient warship Lord, may I know how many towers the cornerstone platform has mobilized to participate in the invasion of the demonic plane? Tang Zhens question was not a secret. Moreover, he had played a huge role in this invasion plan. It was impossible to hide this information from him. There are a total of ten territories involved in this invasion. There are a total of five million cultivators in loucheng, fifty sector Lords, and six masters of creation. Of course, this also includes Sir Tang Zhens cracked territory. However, the cornerstone platform takes good care of you, so your territorys cultivators will be the last to appear. Tang Zhen nodded. He was not particularly concerned about this matter. Regardless of whether it was charging into the enemy lines or cleaning up the battlefield, everything was for the sake of obtaining sufficient war benefits. Since the cornerstone platform had already promised him a territory, even if the cracked territory did not participate in the invasion, Tang Zhen would not lose anything. What he didnt understand was why he had only seen two out of the six masters of creation that had participated in the invasion. This question had just appeared in Tang Zhens heart when a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. He had guessed a possibility. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart and shook his head. He did not expect that there would be a time when he would make an error in judgment. Of course, this wasnt something to be embarrassed about. After all, those Masters of creation were far stronger than him. If they wanted to hide their existence, it would definitely be quite easy. Moreover, they were not trying to hide from Tang Zhen but the dimensions controllers. Otherwise, who knew if these controllers would run away once their existences were exposed? If the dimension Master couldnt be killed, there would be a series of hidden dangers left behind, and the dimension invasion wouldnt be considered a true success. Therefore, when the cultivators of loucheng invaded similar planes, the controller was the first target to be killed, and no one was allowed to escape! What made Tang Zhen feel admiration was the extraordinary courage of these Masters of creation. To be able to hand their fate over to someone else, one clearly needed absolute trust and confidence. After all, as long as one entered the mind world of a cultivator of the same level, their life and death would be in their hands. No one would easily make such a choice. however, it was also because of this that these masters of creation were extraordinary. After seeing the expression on Tang Zhens face, Gujian feudal lord had already guessed his thoughts. He then laughed heartily. Sir Tang Zhen has just joined the battle zone not long ago and might not understand the situation in the fifth battle zone. In fact, its not the first time that this kind of invasion method has been used. It wasnt the first time the six masters of creation had worked together like this, so they had already trusted each other. He remembered that in an invasion several hundred years ago, ten Masters of creation had worked together and entered the mind world of a master of creation. The native cultivators of that plane werent weak, but when they saw that there was only one Creator, they decided to surround and kill him with numbers. In the end, at the crucial moment, the nine Masters of creation appeared at the same time and killed the enemy until they threw away their armor. After that battle, all the top-notch cultivators in the Aboriginal plane were slaughtered. Then, the Lou Cheng Army easily occupied that plane. Gujian Lords face was filled with anticipation, as if he regretted not having the chance to participate in such an exciting battle. Chapter 1970 - 1970 The real target of the invasion (1) 1970 The real target of the invasion (1) After hearing Gujian feudal Lords explanation and recalling the performance of the two masters of creation, Tang Zhen couldnt help but come to a realization. Hiding teammates in the mind world and launching a surprise attack at the critical moment was not a brilliant method, but it was really effective. It turned out that they were able to pursue the enemy without any hesitation not only because they had enough confidence, but also because they were not alone. If the ruler of the demon race tried to set up an ambush to lure and kill a Lord, they would sadly discover that they were the ones who had fallen into the trap! The resources of the demonic plane were limited. It was already very difficult to support four controllers. It was even at the limit of what the demonic plane could bear. Therefore, even if the other party had set up an ambush, they could only send three controllers at most. It was impossible for them to send one more. The cornerstone platform had taken this into account, which was why it had sent out six masters of creation to suppress them in terms of numbers. when the demonic races rulers thought that they had succeeded in their plan and trapped one of the overlords, they would be horrified to discover that two more masters of creation had appeared out of thin air! As a result, the ambush plan would fail, and they would be in a precarious situation. With the home advantage and three against one, cultivator Lou Cheng might not be a match for the controller. However, in a three-on-three battle, cultivator Lou Cheng could definitely crush these controllers and make them experience that feeling of despair again. When that time came, they might not be as lucky as they were in the past to successfully escape the battlefield. Or rather, it could be said that the controllers were able to escape just now because the two feudal lords had deliberately let them go. Otherwise, this Black Desert soaked in the blood of the demon race would be their burial ground. As the two of them were talking, the second tower had also completed its teleportation. It was also a continent-level tower with a strange shape. The ancient warship city looked like a super warship, while the second City Tower looked like a round ball. This large ball was completely black and as smooth as a mirror. However, this mirror did not reflect light. Instead, it continuously absorbed the light from the surroundings. When the black ball stopped in the air, countless black threads shot out of the ball and fell to the ground. Just as the black threads were about to land on the ground, the ends of the black threads expanded rapidly, like balloons being blown, turning into human-shaped objects. These humanoid figures were very lifelike, and their eyes and brows were no different from real people, but their color was always as black as ink. This was how they looked. They did not have a fixed shape and belonged to a special life form. Seeing the curiosity on Tang Zhens face, the ancient warship Lord smiled and explained, These are the cultivators of the black soul tower. They look like this. They can be seen as a single entity, but they can also be divided into countless individuals. The minds of the Lou Cheng cultivators were always connected, so they could cooperate seamlessly in battle. Their bodies were their weapons, and they could change into various forms. When the cultivators of the black soul Tower City fought, they could not only split into more individuals but also gather together to increase their strength. It can be said that as long as the tower exists, the cultivators of black soul tower can be resurrected continuously. Its really an enviable ability. After hearing the introduction of the ancient warship Overlord, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of the liquid robots in the technology plane. They also had similar abilities. Of course, in terms of combat power, cultivator Lou Cheng could completely crush the liquid robot. The facts had already proven that the technology plane was no match for the invasion of the world of Lou Cheng. While the two of them were talking, another thread dropped down from the black ball and stopped in front of them. At the end of the black silk thread, a human figure appeared like a balloon. His appearance was actually 70% similar to Tang Zhens. crack Lord, ancient sword Lord, how are you two? After the black figure took shape, he saluted the two of them and spoke in a strange voice. This sound was not made from his mouth, but from the vibration of the air, so it sounded very strange. Of course its good. But Im a bit curious. The black soul territory has never liked to participate in similar operations, so why did you make an exception this time? whats the matter? Gujian Lord asked after laughing. He seemed to be a straightforward person. Hearing this, the black figure showed an awkward smile and continued to speak in that strange voice, dont you know that the invasion of the demonic plane this time is just to build a springboard? the real goal is something else? Tang Zhen thought to himself that it was indeed the case. He was originally puzzled. Why did the fifth battle area mobilize such a large force to invade a demonic plane? It turned out that the purpose of occupying the demonic plane was for another goal. It made sense now. Thinking of this, he asked the black soul Lord, I wonder what is it that would make the cornerstone platform go through so much trouble? The black soul Lord knew that Tang Zhen had only joined the fifth battle area for a short time and didnt know many things, so he wasnt surprised by his question. In fact, there is a mysterious crack near the demonic plane. It is connected to a special area. According to the memory the foundation stone platform had obtained from the demon races controller, it was confirmed that there was a huge opportunity behind this crack. It would be of great help to the sector Lords advancement to the creator level. Your Excellency Tang Zhen, do you know that the devil World originally had seven controllers? all of them have entered that crack before. They were only sector Lords before they entered, but after they came out, they all became controllers. Of course, there were many demons who entered the crack, but only the seven of them came out and completed their promotion. After that, the news of the cracks existence was sealed. Other than the seven controllers, no other demons knew about it. Its obvious that the rulers selfishness is causing trouble, and hes afraid that the appearance of a new creator will affect his status. The black soul Lords mouth curled into a terrifying sneer and he continued in a strange tone, However, they became too arrogant and tried to plunder resources by invading other planes. In the end, they accidentally entered the fifth battle area. The place where they appeared was precisely Sir Tang Zhens cracked territory. They drilled out from the shattered space underground. In the end, after a great battle, three controllers were killed. Now, these four controllers are the fish that escaped the net! Tang Zhen laughed softly and sighed when he heard this,There are always countless coincidences in this world, but I didnt expect to run into one. Perhaps its also the will of heaven. The two overlords nodded their heads. Tang Zhens entry into the demonic plane could only be considered a coincidence. However, he ended up meeting with many coincidences. Im sure the two of you know the significance of the creator to the war zone, the black soul Lord continued. so, we must get the cornerstone platform in this area! After hearing the black soul Lords explanation, Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he finally understood the whole story. It was no wonder that with the cornerstone platforms vision, it would attach so much importance to the not-so-outstanding demon plane. It turned out that there was such a secret existence. If that was the case, it would be absolutely worth it no matter how big the price was. There was no need to doubt the strength of the Masters of creation. With every additional master of creation in the battlefield, the strength of the expert would increase by a notch. There were 3000 battlefields in the world of loucheng. Which battlefield didnt want to become a Supreme martial artist? however, without enough strength, it was impossible to achieve this goal. The fifth battle area was ranked in the top five in the world of loucheng, which was the accumulation of countless years. It would be difficult to advance any further. Now that they finally had an opportunity, the foundation stone platform of the fifth battle area would not miss it. That was why they had made such a detailed plan and deployed such a large force to ensure that nothing would go wrong. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally realized how valuable it was to own a piece of territory in the demonic plane. Not only could it be used as a springboard to invade other planes, but its greater value lay in the qualification to seek the ultimate realm. This kind of opportunity was extremely precious. The pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first. The Holy Dragon battle zone, which had a territory in the demon plane, would definitely have more slots than other territories. When the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory reached a bottleneck in their strength, they could directly go to the mysterious crack and seek the opportunity to continue advancing. Of course, it was still too early to talk about that. After all, none of his subordinates had broken through to the realm Lord. However, with enough time, in the future Holy Dragon battle zone There would definitely be sector Lord level experts appearing. Chapter 1971 - 1971 The mysterious Rift (1) 1971 The mysterious Rift (1) Tang Zhen had originally come to the demonic plane to advance to the third realm of the sector Lord realm. This was to ensure that he would have enough strength to protect himself when facing the creator. The fight for the control of a plane was bound to be a battle of life and death. If one didnt have enough strength, let alone seizing the plane, one might even lose their own life. Although the risk was huge, the benefits were greater. Since Tang Zhen had encountered it, he absolutely couldnt miss it. However, the problem of his own strength had always been a worry in his heart. Even if he advanced to the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm, he still couldnt guarantee that he would win. Because of this, when he heard the information revealed by the black soul Lord, Tang Zhens heart was beating wildly. To Tang Zhen, this was definitely a great opportunity. It was the kind that could only be encountered but not sought. If he could advance to the creator level, then it would be almost certain that he would be able to obtain the creator world! With the balance of fate in his hands, Tang Zhen was confident that after he advanced to the creator level, he could still crush cultivators of the same level as before. If he still wasnt a match for the creator world Master, he could still post a mission on the cornerstone platform and ask for help from the other creators in the battle zone. Since he was also a creator, he didnt need to have so many scruples like before, and he didnt need to worry about others coveting the world of the creator. With Tang Zhens strength and his prominent identity, not many cultivators would be willing to form an enmity with him. That was not a wise move, unless the person had a problem with his brain and did things without considering the consequences. Although the opportunity was right in front of him, he still needed to collect more information before making a decision. He had two feudal lords by his side, and he even knew the relevant information. Naturally, he would not let go of such an opportunity to obtain it. the two overlords must have participated in this operation for the mysterious Rift, and they must have made preparations to explore it, right? Tang Zhen looked at the two suzerains and asked in an indifferent tone. At the same time, he was thinking about how he could obtain more information about the mysterious crack. The two overlords had limited knowledge, and it might even be hearsay. The one who really had the information about the mysterious Rift was actually the cornerstone platform of the Warzone. However, if he wanted to obtain information from the platform, he had to pay a corresponding price. If it was not necessary, Tang Zhen was not willing to make such a deal with the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform did not lack wealth. If one wanted to trade with it, they would have to complete some random tasks, which were annoying. The two overlords nodded and the ancient warship Overlord said at the same time, Thats natural. After all, this is a rare opportunity, and becoming a creator is too difficult. Ive been stuck in this realm for thousands of years, and my life is about to run out. I really dont want to wait any longer. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes as he spoke. He didnt choose to try it just because he was at the end of his life. As a realm Lord, especially a realm Lord at the third realm, what he wanted the most was to become a creator. However, the path of cultivation was extremely difficult. The birth of a master of creation not only required sufficient hardships and unimaginable tribulations, but also great luck. If one still couldnt become a creator after going through so many tribulations and putting in enough effort, then one could only place their hopes on luck. They might not return from this trip, but when the opportunity was presented in front of them, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would still press forward. Compared to ordinary people, the life of cultivators was more exciting and brilliant. They were always challenging the limits of their lives and seeking their own opportunities between life and death. It was worth rejoicing that he got what he wanted, but even if he failed, he had no regrets. The black soul Lord glanced at Tang Zhen. After confirming that he was also a Third Realm sector Lord, he sent him an invitation. since Lord Tang Zhen is also at the third realm, why dont we explore the mysterious crack together? if we can successfully walk out, our fifth battle area will have another creator! When the ancient sword Lord heard this, a trace of anticipation appeared on his face. Although he didnt have much contact with Tang Zhen, he knew about Tang Zhens past. Although the experiences of every Warzones Overlord could be said to be legendary, Tang Zhens experience could be said to be a legend among legends. In less than a hundred years, he had reached the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm. He was also the Lord of a Warzone and the Lord of the 5th Warzone, his status was extremely high. He had experienced countless battles in the past and was invincible in the same realm. He had killed enemies of a higher realm more than once, so his combat power was definitely terrifying. This was a cultivator with great luck. If she were to act with him, she might be able to borrow some of his luck. Of course, if it was the kind of cultivator who suppressed his teammates and lived alone, it would be a different story. If that was the case, even if Tang Zhen asked them, they would not choose to cooperate with him. Fortunately, regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens cooperating partners or his commanders subordinates, they had all obtained great benefits from him and were not killed by him. Hearing the black soul Lords invitation, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and then whispered,This Tang naturally doesnt want to miss such an opportunity, but so far I know very little about the mysterious Rift. Its undoubtedly very dangerous to enter rashly under such circumstances. Although this Tang is determined to become a creator, Ive never fought a battle without preparation. If one wanted to obtain a certain benefit, one had to pay a corresponding price, and the opportunity to become a creator was even more so. Tang Zhen could imagine that the mysterious crack was definitely filled with danger. It would not be an exaggeration to say that there was a high chance of death. Therefore, before entering, he had to make sufficient preparations to ensure that he would not be unable to return. He had gained nothing after going through so many dangers and even had to pay with his life, so he didnt want to go to this mysterious Rift. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the two overlords nodded their heads. This was something that should be done. Even if he really decided to enter the mysterious Rift, he had to deal with everything properly and leave enough room for backup. After Lou Chengs cultivation reached the 3rd realm, even if he wasnt undying, he wouldnt die easily. This was the difference between cultivators in Lou Cheng and cultivators from other planes. With the world of their minds, they not only had strong combat power but also an extraordinary ability to survive in desperate situations. Even after death, they could still be resurrected. There were also many sector Lord cultivators like Tang Zhen who had avatars. Hence, even if they met with a mishap, they wouldnt die. Although that was the case, he still had to avoid encountering similar situations. Otherwise, he would not be able to recover for a long time. In a place like the world of loucheng where competition was quite cruel, the gap would only get bigger and bigger after being left behind by someone, and it might even be impossible to catch up. Seeing Tang Zhens thoughtful expression, the black soul Lord struck while the iron was hot and continued to persuade him. Because of his special race, the black soul Lord always spoke with an expressionless face. In fact, after I found out about the existence of the mysterious Rift, I had the same idea as you. However, I soon found out that things were not as simple as I thought. After searching the memories of the three controllers, he found out that they could not remember anything about the rift other than the existence of the mysterious Rift. In other words, other than knowing the location of the mysterious Rift and the fact that it could help a sector Lord become a creator, there was no other useful information. To be able to erase a creators memory, this ability was terrifying just thinking about it. However, it was precisely this that made this matter more credible. The purpose of me saying this is to hope that Lord Tang Zhen can know that no matter how much preparation we make, it may not be of any use. If thats the case, its better to take a gamble. If we miss this opportunity, Im afraid well regret it for the rest of our lives! Tang Zhen gently nodded. The black soul Lord had revealed another important piece of information. He was still a little hesitant at first, but he had made up his mind at this moment. Im afraid Ill really have to try this mysterious Rift! Chapter 1972 - 1972 Sister Meis rescue (1) 1972 Sister Meis rescue (1) The two overlords tried to persuade him. They hoped that Tang Zhen would follow them and enter the mysterious crack together. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. However, now was not the time to give a definite answer. After all, he had yet to completely control the demonic plane. There were still a series of things that needed to be dealt with. Even if he were to enter the mysterious Rift, he would still have to make some preparations. When the two lords saw this, they temporarily gave up on persuading him. They were very clear in their hearts that if Tang Zhen did not want to participate, it would be useless no matter what they said. A cultivators heart was as hard as iron, and his will as solid as a rock. How could he be moved by a few words? If Lord Tang Zhen has made up his mind, you can come and look for him at any time. At that time, we can discuss our next move. After saying this, the black soul Lord waved goodbye to Tang Zhen. Then, his body rapidly shrank and turned into a black thread. The black line circled in the air a few times, and the cultivators on the ground also turned into black lines and fused together. When the fusion was complete, the black line had already turned into a terrifying giant snake. It burrowed into the huge black ball and became one with it. Next, a huge human face appeared on the surface of The Black Sphere. It took a deep look at Tang Zhen and the other man. The face disappeared in a flash, and the black ball continued to move forward, quickly disappearing. After thinking for a while, Gu Jian said to Tang Zhen,Lord Tang Zhen, you should really consider it. After all, this is a rare opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, it might not be so simple the next time we enter. According to the cornerstone platforms usual style, if this mysterious Rift could help a sector Lord become a creator, then the cornerstone platform would definitely charge the corresponding entrance fee. Without paying a certain price, one could forget about entering! As the pioneers, Tang Zhen and the others would definitely be able to obtain a free experience ticket to prove whether the mysterious Rift was worthy of its name. If he had to do it sooner or later, he might as well do it now and save a lot of money. After saying that, he cupped his hands at Tang Zhen and flew back to his tower. His mission was to guard the dimensional gateway. Before all the towers arrived, he could not leave this place easily. Tang Zhen stood on the spot. After pondering for a moment, the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. In the following time, towers appeared one after another, all from the territories of the fifth battle area. After the Lords arrived, they met and talked to Tang Zhen one by one. They naturally knew about the mysterious crack and hoped that Tang Zhen would follow them. Tang Zhen did not give a clear reply. He only expressed that he would seriously consider it. After which, he bade farewell to the other party one by one. After all ten towers had descended, the tower from the cracked territory also slowly appeared. The exterior of the city was a hexagonal tower with runes, and it was more than 3000 meters tall. The towers surface was covered with all kinds of strange patterns. Its shape was ferocious, making people shiver. From the base of the runic tower, chains as thick as a persons waist extended out. At the end of the chains were six floating steel islands. These floating islands were also filled with buildings and looked eerie and terrifying, as if they came from the senluo ghost realm. Around these buildings stood tall and strong figures. They were wearing black armor and looking down at the land under their feet. Compared to the continent-level buildings of other territories, the national-level buildings of the cracked territory were slightly inferior. However, when paired with the murderous cultivators in the buildings, they were still not to be underestimated. Different from other territories, the cracked territory was connected to many planes and had gathered cultivators from various small worlds. In the cracked territory, they fought for survival, and those who survived were all brave. As a result, there were countless talented cultivators among these foreign cultivators, and the selection of cultivators in Lou Cheng was the best among the best. Therefore, although the scar war zone had not been established for a long time, the quality of cultivators was not inferior to that of other territories. Only the top cultivators were scarce. This was something that could not be helped. After all, top-level cultivators were a precious strategic resource that required a long time to accumulate. It might not be effective even after thousands of years. After the teleportation was completed, hundreds of cultivators from the cracked territory descended from the sky and stood in an orderly manner in front of Tang Zhen. Greetings, my Lord! The hundred cultivators saluted at the same time. Their movements were in unison, and their voices were loud and strong. A strong aura of iron and blood hit ones face. No need to be so polite. How many of you are here this time? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the leader of the cultivators replied,Sir Overlord, the territory has dispatched a total of 300000 cultivators, but this is only the limit given by the cornerstone platform. If theres a need, there are still millions of cultivators in the territory that can be mobilized at any time! When the Lou Cheng cultivator spoke up to this point, he looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of anticipation and said in a slightly excited tone, due to the limited number of slots, many of our brothers did not have the chance to participate in this invasion. They are all looking forward to more reinforcements so that they can sweep across the battlefield with the Lord! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He gently shook his head and said,Our mission this time is just to clean up the battlefield. As for the task of killing and attacking fortifications, the other ten towers will be in charge of it. The demonic plane cant be considered too powerful. Perhaps the master of this plane has already been killed by someone at this very moment. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivators in the cracked territory nodded at the same time. No matter what the specific situation was, they only needed to listen to Tang Zhens command. alright, lets set off immediately. I still have some things to deal with! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he had already flown into the giant tower. When the other cultivators saw this, they also followed him back to the tower. Then, the tower moved quickly. It didnt take long for them to leave the Black Desert and head straight for the city in the distance. While Lou Cheng was walking, Tang Zhen took out his communicator and saw many missed calls. Affected by the battle earlier, the entire Black Desert was in chaos. Communication signals were completely blocked and only returned to normal now. Tang Zhen found sister Meis number and pressed the call button. Sister Meis voice quickly came out. master, Ive brought Shi Gu and Xiao Yu to the Black Desert. Were on our way. There are 2000 other demon hunters with us. Theyre all ready to come and help. There was a hint of anxiety in sister Meis voice. She seemed to be very worried about Tang Zhens situation. Perhaps this was related to Tang Zhen controlling her life. However, there was also a possibility that the other party was really worried about Tang Zhens comfort. After all, Tang Zhen was completely different from the other contract Masters. He was never stingy towards his own subordinates. Whether it was bone corroding little Jade or sister Mei herself, they had not followed Tang Zhen for a long time. However, in this short period of time, they had obtained benefits that other Devils could not imagine. Not to mention the various treasures that Tang Zhen had given them, the benefits they had obtained from cultivating in the ancient devil nest were enough to benefit them for life just from the guidance in cultivation. One should know that Tang Zhen was a realm Lord, and one of the top cultivators in Lou city. To be able to receive his guidance in cultivation was far more precious than those so-called treasures. Sister Mei and the rest had discovered this, so they were extremely grateful to Tang Zhen. They were worried that Tang Zhen might be in danger, so they did not hesitate to come to his aid. After hearing sister Meis report, Tang Zhen shook his head and said, the matter has been resolved. You dont have to rush over. Mark your address and Ill go find you. Yes, Master. The location has been sent to you. Well wait here. Theres another thing I want to tell you. Many strange and terrifying buildings have suddenly appeared in the air. The Demon Hunter Union is trying to communicate with it to find out if its an enemy or a friend. Masters location is very close to it, so please be careful. I understand. Try not to come into contact with those buildings. If anything happens, remember to inform me immediately. Tang Zhen hung up the communicator. Then, the giant tower continued to accelerate and headed straight to the location marked by sister Mei. Chapter 1973 - 1973 Sister Mei was attacked (1) 1973 Sister Mei was attacked (1) On the damaged road, a fleet of cars was moving forward at full speed, kicking up a cloud of dust along the way. Because of the demons rampage, the traffic system had been completely paralyzed. The aircraft had long been useless. Once it appeared in the air, it would immediately be attacked by the flying demons. Cars had become the most important means of transportation, but even so, it was still difficult to escape from the demons ambush. They always liked to guard the side of the road, blocking the survivors who fled in a hurry, and then massacred them. However, at this moment, this convoy did not have any concealment. They were traveling at high speed the entire time, as if they did not care about the demons that could appear at any time. In the car at the forefront, sister Mei slowly hung up the communicator and frowned as she gave the order to stop moving. A series of braking sounds rang out, and the entire convoy was like a long snake, entrenched on the winding road. The moment the convoy stopped moving forward, a Demon Hunter in a variety of clothes but fully armed jumped out of the car. They were confused, not understanding what had happened. sister Mei, why did you stop the car? arent we going to support his Excellency Tang Zhen? Man Hu, who was wearing a Bazian armor, rushed over and asked in an anxious tone. It seemed that he wanted to grow wings and fly to the Black Desert. The other demon hunters who had followed Tang Zhen to clear the demon tide also gathered at this time. They looked at sister Mei at the same time, wanting to hear her explanation. This matter concerned Tang Zhens safety. Everyone was anxious in their hearts, afraid that they would hear some bad news. With the demons wreaking havoc, Tang Zhen had already become the hope of the human race. Every time he successfully cleared out a demon nest, he would attract the cheers of the Demon Hunters. The safety of Tang Zhens whereabouts had also become the most important thing to the Demon Hunters. Therefore, after hearing that Tang Zhen might be in danger, these demon hunters took the initiative to request to join the battle. Although their cultivation wasnt high and was still far from the demon races, none of them hesitated. The motivation that supported the Demon Hunters was their faith and passion, as well as their worry for the future of the human race. Although there were many selfish people among the Demon Hunters, they were unusually United in the face of a great disaster. They were extremely clear in their hearts that now was not the time for internal strife, especially when it came to matters related to Tang Zhen. Once Tang Zhen fell, the entire human race would completely lose hope and would never be able to rise again. Sister Mei swept her gaze across the crowd and took in their expressions. She chuckled and shook her head. Dont worry, everyone. His Excellency Tang Zhen has already left the Black Desert and is currently rushing towards our location. I reckon that he will meet us very soon. After hearing sister Meis explanation, the Demon Hunters cheered in unison, their faces full of relief. Thats great, as long as His Excellency Tang Zhen is fine! I knew that His Excellency Tang Zhen was so powerful. He even killed the demon Emperor and Demon Lord, so how could he easily encounter danger! Sir Tang Zhen must have killed another group of demons in the Black Desert. I think there will be good news soon! The group of demon hunters discussed animatedly, their faces filled with joy, as if they were also honored. Ever since they followed Tang Zhen, this group of demon hunters had a feeling that they had already bid farewell to their past lives. In the past, they used to use the name of demon hunters and said that they were doing it for the safety of the human race, but in fact, they were a little guilty. When faced with a true evil demon, they would always avoid it. The targets they usually hunted were just some inferior demonic servants. However, ever since they followed Tang Zhen, they had truly killed their way into the devil nest and fought with countless Devils. Although it was Tang Zhen who had killed the master of the devil nest, they had also shed blood and sacrificed themselves in the entire process. They had made an indelible contribution. It was because of these experiences that they felt a sense of pride in their hearts, and they felt that their souls had been sublimated. Even if someone called them demon hunters, they could accept it with ease and be proud of it. As everyone was waiting, shadows suddenly flickered in the surrounding fields, followed by the thunderous sound of horse hooves. As the person with the highest strength among the people present, sister Mei was the first to notice the abnormality. At the same time, her expression changed slightly. Not good, weve been surrounded! With a soft shout, sister Meis figure soared into the sky and observed the movements around her from above. The other demon hunters were also on high alert. They immediately jumped into their cars and drove them to the sides of the road to form a cover, holding their breath and observing the surroundings. The sound of horse hooves grew louder and louder. Following that, a large black shadow appeared. A group of demonic servant cavalry riding on six-legged strange horses was charging over like a wave. These cavalrymen were wearing iron helmets with four sharp horns and heavy armor. They also held long sabers that were about ten feet long, and they were shining with a cold light. This long blade was extremely sharp. With a single swing, it could even cut a car in half. its the Demon King sanguine Slayers heavy-armored ghost cavalry. This group of evil demons never leave anyone alive when they attack a city. They even destroyed an Armored Division A few days ago! A Demon Hunter cried out in alarm, his face filled with fear as he reminded everyone. After hearing this, the Demon Hunters were shocked, and they realized that they were no match for the demons. Panic was inevitable. It was impossible for the Demon Hunters to remain calm in the face of a group of undefeatable enemies. What are you all afraid of? this is something we will face sooner or later. If we cower in fear when we encounter a powerful demon, we might as well hide in the deep mountains and forests. Maybe we can live for a while. Man Hu waved the big sword in his hand and roared at the Demon Hunters around him, his face full of anger. youre right. Even if you can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? rather than being afraid, its better to die in a grand way! Thats right, lets kill this bunch of bastards! The period of time Ive followed Sir Tang Zhen was the most carefree days Ive ever lived. Ive not lived my life in vain since I was able to kill the demons to my hearts content! In a situation where there was no way out, the Demon Hunters fighting spirit was completely ignited. Their blood was boiling, and they were ready to fight to the death. Although the outcome had already been decided, and they were no match for these demons, no one retreated at this moment. Sister Meis eyes flickered when she saw the Demon Hunters who had decided to fight to the death. At the same time, she shook her head gently. Dont worry. As long as we can hold on until His Excellency Tang Zhen arrives, the ones who will die in the end will definitely be these evil demons! When sister Mei said this, her broken Jade-like teeth were already tightly clenched together. She didnt know when it started, but she had already stood on the side of the human race. Sister Mei knew in her heart that this was because of Tang Zhen. Although her master was also a demon, he had always considered himself a human. As Tang Zhens servant, sister Mei naturally had to keep up with Tang Zhen and join the human camp. Although she would have to face the entire demon race in this way, sister Mei didnt know why but she didnt regret her choice at all. Having gotten used to the demon races mutual deception and the law of the jungle, sister Mei envied the bright spots that burst out in human nature when danger came. With a flick of her hand, a ten-meter-long whip appeared in her hand, quivering like a snake. At this moment, sister Mei was going to stand with the Demon Hunters, facing the heavy ghost cavalry that was surging towards them. They would advance and retreat together, going through life and death together! In the blink of an eye, the tide-like cavalry and the Demon Hunters collided with each other, making a rumbling sound. The Demon Hunters cars effectively blocked the first wave of the heavy ghost cavalrys attack, but then the cars turned into scrap iron. The Demon Hunters relied on the cover of the car to launch an all-out attack. For a moment, the sound of weapons clashing, roars, and screams could be heard everywhere. It seemed like an intense confrontation, but in reality, the demon cavalry didnt use their full strength. It was like a cat toying with a mouse, toying with a group of demon hunters. To these demons, the flesh and blood of a Demon Hunter was far more precious than that of an ordinary person. A Demon hunters life was far more precious than death. As such, the heavy armored ghost cavalry werent in a hurry to attack and kill, but instead surrounded the Demon Hunters, and then slowly captured them alive. As expected, the Demon Hunters were no match for the heavy-armored ghost cavalry, and they were completely suppressed. Even if sister Mei and the others fought to the death, they were still not the ghost cavalrys match. It was only a matter of time before they were captured. Just as the Demon Hunters were in danger and the demons were laughing wildly, an extremely huge hexagonal iron tower suddenly appeared in the sky and was rapidly approaching their location. Chapter 1974 - 1974 The unyielding Demon Hunter (1) 1974 The unyielding Demon Hunter (1) Under the siege of the heavy armored ghost cavalry, the Demon Hunters couldnt hold on for long, and their situation became precarious. All of them were injured, and their blood had already soaked through their armor. Their war boots made a Hua Hua sound as they moved. This was a liquid formed from blood and sweat. It was like their vitality was rapidly flowing away. Many demon hunters had already fallen to the ground with serious injuries, but they still gritted their teeth and used their guns and crossbows to stop the attack. However, to the heavy armored ghost cavalry, this kind of attack power was almost the same as scratching an itch. It couldnt cause them any harm at all. However, these demon hunters still refused to retreat, because they knew very well that if they fell into the hands of these evil demons, they would rather die in battle. Since there was no way out, he would kill until the last drop of blood ran dry! Sister Mei was surrounded by a dozen mixed-blood demons in heavy armor, and their bodies were surrounded by demonic energy. Their eyes were full of lust, and their eyes kept wandering around sister Meis body, making strange roars and laughter. The demons were greedy by nature, and lust was also something they were greedy for. Sister Meis stunning figure and appearance had already aroused the most primitive desires in the hearts of the mixed-blood demons. In the process of besieging them, vulgarities kept floating out of their mouths, the content extremely crude. However, sister Mei sneered and her eyes flashed with contempt and disdain from time to time. She had been wandering in the human world for many years and had seen the ugliness of the world. These filthy words could not mess up her mind. The long whip in her hand was constantly swinging like an agile venomous snake, constantly attacking the mixed-blood demons vital points. However, these mixed-blood demons werent weak. When they cooperated with each other, their combat strength was even stronger. At this time, they were obviously suppressing sister Mei. Sister Mei was annoyed, but she was helpless. After absorbing a large amount of evil demon blood essence, she had yet to refine it in time. Otherwise, how could she have allowed these mixed-blood evil demons to be so arrogant? Tang Zhen forged the ancient devil nest as a trap to lure a large number of Devils to snatch the treasure. After he left, the killing in the devil nest didnt stop. The accumulated evil demon blood essence was enough for sister Mei to steadily advance to the level of a Demon Lord after absorbing it. However, after receiving Tang Zhens notice, sister Mei didnt have time to refine it at all and rushed to help Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen gave her two choices. She could come or not. However, sister Mei chose to go to the Black Desert and not stay in the demon nest. She didnt know why she was doing this, but if she could choose again, she would still rush thousands of miles to help. The battle was still going on, and the Demon Hunters situation was getting more and more dangerous. There were demon hunters who were intentionally knocked down by the demons but were not killed. Sister Mei was getting more and more anxious. Her eyes swept to other parts of the battlefield from time to time. She secretly thought that if Tang Zhen didnt come, these demon hunters would be in danger. It was a great taboo to be distracted in battle. Those mixed-blood demons immediately seized the opportunity and pointed their weapons at sister Mei. Sister Mei couldnt Dodge in time and was stabbed in the shoulder by a mixed-blood demons spear. Dark red blood flowed down her white and tender arm, and after falling to the ground, it turned into black gas and dissipated. Just as sister Mei was trying to break out of the encirclement, another mixed-blood demon took advantage of the situation and swung his Warhammer, smashing sister Meis back. She spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly turned around to retreat. She staggered and landed on a car. Sister Mei, whats wrong? Bone corroding little Jade, who was fighting the heavy armored ghost cavalry, saw this and rushed over without hesitation, desperately protecting sister Mei. Dont worry about me, quickly retreat! Sister Mei cried out in alarm, but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked down by the mixed-blood demon. Looking at the bone erosion and Xiao Yu, who were lying on the ground, the mixed-blood evil demons laughed and swung their battle swords at them. The mixed-blood demons would never be polite to demonic servants who sought refuge with humans. They would kill them on sight. Stop! When the injured sister Mei saw this, a fierce light flashed in her clear black and white eyes, and she immediately flew up. Her eyes were bloodshot as she charged at the mixed-blood demons, blocking their attacks. When the mixed-blood demons saw this, they became even more excited and surrounded sister Mei again. Sister Mei felt a trace of despair and unwillingness. Even if she burned her blood essence to stimulate her potential, she was still not a match for these mixed-blood demons. When man Hu and the other demon hunters saw this, they also rushed forward one after another. Unfortunately, their strength was inferior to that of rotten bones and Xiao Yu, so how could they be a match for these mixed-blood evil demons? After a few rounds of fighting, man Hu was knocked to the ground by an evil demon, blood spurting from his mouth. a bunch of things that are worse than pigs and dogs actually dare to bark at their master. Theyre really tired of living! The mixed-blood demon standing in front of the barbaric Tiger laughed wildly. He looked at the barbaric Tiger with a mocking gaze, as if he was looking at a slaughtered animal. Bah, youre worse than pigs and dogs, a bunch of disgusting demon bastards. As long as I dont die, Ill kill all of you demon bastards one day! Man Hu roared and tried to stand up, but the attack he had just received was too heavy. He couldnt even speak. Dont worry, you wont be able to wait for that day, because youre going to be my dish right now! The mixed-blood demon laughed wildly. He raised his long saber and slashed at man Hus neck. The savage Tigers eyes widened as it glared at the mixed-blood demon. It was as if its eyeballs were about to explode. His eyes were filled with irrepressible hatred and unwillingness as he let out a furious roar. Heaven, cant you open your eyes and kill all these demon bastards and help the human race? Seeing this, the mixed-blood demons eyes became more and more excited. He was already prepared to drink a mouthful of hot blood. However, just as the blade was about to land on man Hus body, a sharp sound rang out from the sky, and the mixed-blood demons head exploded like a rotten watermelon. what? Savage Tiger, who had just escaped death, was stunned for a moment. He looked behind the mixed-blood demon in confusion, and then his mouth opened wide in shock. A giant black Tower had appeared in the sky. It was as big as a mountain, and it exuded a mysterious and majestic aura. Around the tower, there were chains as thick as a persons waist. The ends of the chains were connected to many floating islands. These floating islands were equally huge and majestic, as if they were the residence of gods, making people subconsciously feel a sense of worship. There were countless cultivators in black armor standing on the huge chain and the floating island. They were very far away, but man Hu could still sense their hiding. Just as the Demon Hunters were stunned, the cultivators standing on the floating island raised their bows and arrows at the same time, and a rain of arrows poured down like dark clouds. This wave of arrows was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in front of him. What followed was a series of screams, mixed with the sounds of heads and bodies exploding. All of them came from the demons. The heavily armored ghost cavalry that had been fighting with them earlier had already fallen to the ground one after another, their bodies full of sharp arrows like porcupines. The mixed-blood demons who had besieged sister Mei earlier were now being attacked by the arrows that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. They had become a pile of rotten meat that could not be seen at all. What surprised man Hu the most was that he and the other demon hunters were not injured even after being hit by such a dense rain of arrows! It was as if these arrows had eyes, deliberately avoiding their position and all shooting towards the demons. whats going on? are the reinforcements here? Man Hu was confused. Why had he never seen someone who could kill demons with a rain of arrows? Man Hu wasnt the only one who saw the tower in the sky. All the blood-covered demon hunters looked up at the same time, their eyes filled with shock and confusion. Sister Mei helped the injured rotten bones and Xiao Yu up. She half-squatted on the ground and looked at the sky above her head. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Sister Mei had previously received information that many huge and mysterious buildings had appeared in the sky. At that time, she was still imagining what they were. However, when she saw the real thing, she realized that these buildings were so huge and majestic. The cultivators who stayed on top of them were so powerful. Just by feeling a trace of his aura, sister Mei felt that her soul was trembling, and she did not dare to look at him. As for the demons in the distance who had not been affected by the rain of arrows, they had long been scared out of their wits. They turned around and fled without hesitation. However, at this moment, the cultivators on the giant Pagoda flew down like a swarm of bees. They were like arrows that left the bow, charging into the ranks of the Devils and cutting them into pieces like vegetables. There were also some cultivators in black armor who surrounded the Demon Hunters. However, Hu only glanced at them coldly and stood still like a statue. From the looks of it, they were obviously not going to launch an attack, but to provide protection. Just as sister Mei and the rest were feeling puzzled, the black-armored cultivators around them automatically made way for them. Then, he saw a familiar figure slowly walking over and looking at him with a faint smile. When she saw the figure appear, sister Mei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She let out a long sigh of relief and a bright and relaxed smile appeared on her lips. Master, youve finally come! Chapter 1975 - 1975 I am the Savior (1) 1975 I am the Savior (1) A hint of approval flashed in Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at bone erosion little Jade, who was lying on the ground, and sister Mei, who was staring at him. The subordinates he had taken in in the demonic plane were still too weak. Otherwise, he would not be in such a sorry state. In comparison, the five demon gods following behind him could be put to use immediately, and it would save him the time and resources needed to nurture them. However, Tang Zhen wasnt a utilitarian. Since sister Mei and the others were able to rush over a thousand miles to help, he naturally wouldnt mistreat them. Compared to strength, loyalty was even more valuable. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, even if it was an ordinary person without any Foundation, he would be able to cultivate them into talents. Youve all worked hard. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand as he spoke. Subsequently, a ball of seemingly material world Energy appeared. It seemed to be a Spiritual Living creature as it circled around Tang Zhen twice before finally landing on sister Mei and bone eroding little Jade. There was also a wisp of Origin Energy in the world Energy, so it was absolutely suitable for healing his bodys injuries. Under the nourishment of this energy, the threes injuries quickly healed. Even some of the hidden injuries left behind in the past had disappeared. With an expression of disbelief, sister Mei and the other two stood up from the ground at the same time and bowed to Tang Zhen. Thank you, master! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He then looked at man Hu, who was covered in blood and smiling foolishly at him. Man Hu, what are you laughing at? After hearing Tang Zhens question, man Hu laughed and replied, Im laughing at myself for coming back to life. Im laughing at the fact that those devil bastards were killed. Im also laughing at the fact that Sir Tang Zhen has brought so many experts. Im afraid that those devil bastards good days are coming to an end! A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he heard man Hus rough words. He also raised his hand and gently waved it at man Hu. Another mass of Earth and heaven energy appeared and fell on Han Hus body, healing all his injuries. Seeing this, a trace of envy flashed in the eyes of Lou Chengs cultivators, secretly thinking that these four people were really lucky. Sister Mei and the rest had no idea how precious the heaven and earth energy that was used to heal them was. While they were healing, they would also go through a bone cleansing. When they started cultivating again, they would discover that their bodies had mutated and become extremely compatible with the world Energy. In fact, during the process of cultivation, there would be an indescribable feeling that would allow them to go further on the path of cultivation. Tang Zhen would not take the initiative to mention this matter. To him, this was merely something he did casually. In his opinion, this was just a small favor, and there was no need to specially remind him. That would be too beneath his status. However, as time passed, sister Mei and the others would definitely notice the changes in their bodies. At the same time, they would also understand how much they had benefited. Tang Zhen glanced at the position in front of him and found that the Demon Hunters were treating their injuries. The cultivators in Lou Cheng also helped from time to time. The Demon Hunter obviously had not recovered from the shock. He kept looking at the cultivators in the surrounding city and the location where Tang Zhen was. His eyes were filled with doubt and excitement. Tang Zhen had returned safely with many powerful cultivators by his side. He had saved them at the critical moment and killed the Devils like they were chickens. The Demon Hunters who witnessed this scene were naturally extremely excited, feeling as if their blood was burning. While he was excited, he was also very confused. One must know that there were at least 100000 cultivators in Lou city, and all of them were at least at the king level. This made the Demon Hunters, who rarely even saw a Lord, feel that it was not real. The resources of a plane were limited, and the number of cultivators it could support was also limited. That was why the cultivators in the tower City kept plundering and invading to ensure that they could continue to grow stronger. In the entire demon race, there were no more than 10000 true evil demons. It was not that the demon race did not want to, but they simply could not afford to raise them. Therefore, the origin of these cultivators was very suspicious. Moreover, looking at the appearance of these cultivators, it was obvious that they were following Tang Zhens orders. Their attitude was not the least bit perfunctory. This meant that Tang Zhen had absolute control. He would definitely carry out Tang Zhens orders without any hesitation. With the addition of such a group of cultivators, the human races predicament would be greatly alleviated, and they might even be able to completely defeat the demons. What made them worried was that no one knew the origins of such a group of powerful cultivators. Just like Tang Zhen, they were filled with a sense of mystery. If this group of cultivators tried to harm the human race, they would probably be more terrifying than demons, because he knew nothing about them. The Demon Hunters could only pin all their hopes on Tang Zhen. The choice he made would determine the fate of the entire human race. Tang Zhen slowly took a step forward as he looked at the many anticipating and uneasy eyes. His body slowly floated into the air. At this moment, the thousands of demon hunters and nearly 300000 cultivators of Lou city stepped on the corpses of the demons and looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. I know what youre thinking. You all hope to end this disaster as soon as possible and return to a stable life. In order to achieve this goal, youre willing to shed your blood and even give up your lives. Humans and demons were destined to not co-exist in the same world. Every time the human race was kept in captivity for a thousand years, the evil demons would harvest them once, leaving behind a small number of survivors to reproduce on the devastated land. This was the tragedy of the human race. Any human with foresight and backbone would not want to see such a scene. They would try their best to change the situation. The ground beneath your feet may be where the bones of those brave warriors are buried. The moment they fell, their hearts must have been filled with unwillingness and regret. Hearing Tang Zhens words, many demon hunters felt something in their hearts and even secretly shed tears. The demon race had destroyed the world, but they had also destroyed their families. Many demon hunters had joined the ranks of Tang Zhen for the sake of revenge. This was because Tang Zhen truly had the courage to fight against the devil race. No matter how ferocious the devil was, he was not afraid. To them, as long as they could kill the demons, even if it was a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, they would still press forward with indomitable will. Tang Zhens tone suddenly changed as he spoke up to this point. There was a trace of fierceness in his tone. However, what I want to tell you is that with your own strength, even if another ten thousand years pass, you will not be able to escape the control of the demon race. You will only be enslaved by them for generations. This was a fact that couldnt be refuted! Thats why Im here. Im here to save the human race. Its because I feel pained. I dont want to see the human race, which has created a glorious civilization in tens of thousands of dimensions, be enslaved by a group of greedy demons. I know that some people call me the Savior. Thats right, I am the Savior! From now on, the days of suffering would be gone forever, and there would be no harvest for a thousand years. The demons could also forget about treating humans like livestock. The human race will take control of this world, and you and your family will no longer need to be on tenterhooks like before. Instead, you should live happily, including your descendants. Man Hus mouth was wide open and his face was full of excitement. He seemed to be unable to control his emotions and suddenly shouted at Tang Sanzang, Sir Tang Zhen, is what you said true? from today onwards, we will no longer be threatened by the demon race? Tang Zhen lightly nodded as he looked at man Hu, who had an expectant expression. Thats right. After receiving Tang Zhens reply, man Hu, the two-meter tall giant, suddenly burst into tears as his body weakly knelt on the ground. His tears continued to flow as he muttered one name after another. He seemed to be extremely sad. Sister Mei, who was beside him, sighed secretly. She knew why man Hu was so sad. Not long ago, the orphanage that man Hu grew up in was attacked by the demons. Many of the employees he treated as family were slaughtered by the demons. Man Hu rushed over after receiving the news, but all he saw was a pile of ruins and incomplete corpses. Man Hu kneeled on the ruins of the orphanage for three days and three nights without moving. It was as if he had lost his soul. In the end, someone begged sister Mei, hoping that she could help to persuade him, and only then did man Hu come back. From that moment on, man Hu had made up his mind to fight the demons to the death and take revenge for his dead relatives. Therefore, at this moment, he felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. He believed Tang Zhens words and also complained about the injustice of the heavens. Why couldnt they let them wait for this day? Tang Zhens heart seemed to be touched as he looked at man Hu who was crying silently. He sighed softly. It was said that cultivators were heartless, but who knew that cultivators were true to their emotions and nature? It was a pity that the heavenly Dao was merciless. While cultivators pursued great power, they would naturally be affected and slowly abandon their feelings. After a hundred years, if man Hu did not die and encountered a similar situation again, he would be indifferent and would not easily reveal his true nature. Chapter 1976 - 1976 Sister Meis request (1) 1976 Sister Meis request (1) After man Hu finished crying, he turned around to help the injured demon hunters, his lips tightly pursed. Men dont shed tears easily. Now that he had cried, the pent-up anger in man Hus heart had dissipated a lot. With the arrival of this catastrophe, many demon hunters had become indifferent to life and death, but they also understood the value of living. Compared to the Demon Hunters who had lost their limbs or even died in battle, man Hu and the others were undoubtedly lucky. At least, they could hold on until the moment of hope. At this moment, the battle had completely ended. Under the pursuit of a group of cultivators, the fleeing demons were destined to be unable to escape. It didnt take long for the wilderness to be filled with demon corpses. As for the demon Lords body, it was also dragged back by the cultivators of the loucheng sect. His body was covered with knife marks, and he looked like he had died with his eyes open. It might not have even dreamed that a hunt that was in the bag would actually cost it its life. After the injured demon hunters were simply bandaged, Tang Zhen gave the order for them to enter the tower to recuperate. As long as the city Lord gave them access, they would also be able to enjoy the abundant heaven and earth energy in the tower, which would be of great help to their recovery. These demon hunters were here to support him. No matter what the process was, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to ignore it. That would be too disappointing. After receiving the order, the giant tower descended a teleportation light pillar, and this scene shocked the Demon Hunters again. These demon hunters had limited strength and knowledge. After the arrival of the giant tower, they were shocked wave after wave. bone eroding Jade, you two are in charge of managing these demon hunters. There will be someone in charge of distributing the medicine needed for healing. Upon hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, the two demonic servants nodded in agreement and walked towards the teleportation light pillar. The Demon Hunters followed Lou Chengs instructions and walked to the teleportation light pillar one after another. Then, they were surprised to find that their bodies were rising slowly. This magical experience filled the Demon Hunters hearts with excitement, and their faces were filled with surprise. They quickly discovered that this teleportation light pillar wasnt a simple light source. It was a material form of World Energy that had been forcefully compressed together. This kind of use of the energy of heaven and earth made the Demon Hunters gasp in amazement, and they felt that their horizons had been broadened. Sister Mei stood behind Tang Zhen and stared at the Demon Hunters who entered the tower without blinking. Her eyes were shining with a strange light. She quickly turned her head around. Her gaze would occasionally land on Tang Zhens body as her lips trembled a few times. She seemed to want to say something, but she stopped. Tang Zhens senses were extremely sharp. He naturally noticed sister Meis expression, so he gently waved at her. When sister Mei saw this, she immediately walked to Tang Zhen like an obedient cat with a smile on her face. Tang Zhen sized up sister Mei and asked with a smile, If Im not wrong, do you have something to ask me? After hearing Tang Zhens words, sister Meis shoulders trembled slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. After hesitating for a moment, she still looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a probing tone,Master, are you a cultivator from another world? Tang Zhen nodded slightly. At this moment, there was no longer a need to hide anything. Even if he didnt say it, you would soon find out about the background of Lou Chengs cultivators. This was because from today onwards, the actual master of the demonic plane would become the cornerstone platform. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt lie to the Demon Hunters. The cornerstone platform was only the controller in name. The true operation and management of this world still required these native cultivators. From then on, the demonic plane belonged to the world of loucheng and was considered a part of it. thats right. Im from another plane, which is what you call the outer realm. When sister Mei heard this, she revealed an expression of I knew it. However, this answer made her feel inexplicably disappointed. In fact, from the day she met Tang Zhen, sister Mei had a feeling that Tang Zhen was shrouded in a layer of fog. Be it their words or actions, or the methods they used, they were all very different from the evil demons. However, Tang Zhens demonic aura couldnt be faked. This made sister Mei very confused. She couldnt figure out what Tang Zhens identity was. Of course, for sister Mei, Tang Zhens identity was irrelevant. After all, Tang Zhen had already become her master. No matter what Tang Zhens identity was, sister Mei would choose to obey his orders. Otherwise, the contract would let her understand her identity. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was close at hand, sister Mei barely maintained a smile, but the sense of disappointment in her heart became more and more intense. After seeing the cultivators in loucheng under Tang Zhens command, sister Mei guessed that Tang Zhens background was definitely not small. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to control hundreds of thousands of powerful cultivators. Sister Mei originally thought that her Tang Zhens weight was sufficient, and she was the strongest among the three demon servants. Tang Zhen had indeed entrusted her with an important task. The fact that she was able to manage the runic magic circle of the ancient devil nest proved this point. However, at this moment, after knowing Tang Zhens identity, sister Mei suddenly became unconfident. Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of powerful cultivators under Tang Zhen, just the five demon gods who followed him were powerful existences that sister Mei didnt even dare to think about in the past. Looking at these five demon gods docile appearances, they completely did not have the demeanor of Demon God powerhouses. That kind of unruly aura was even gone without a trace. Sister Mei was clear in her heart that they had obviously suffered a great loss in Tang Zhens hands. Even their lives were in his control. Otherwise, with the temper and disposition of Demon God powerhouses, it was impossible for them to be ordered around by others, especially a human. While she was shocked, sister Mei suddenly realized that her existence was actually dispensable. Even a Demon God was not a match for Tang Zhen. How could such an expert lack subordinates who worked for him? master, youre so powerful. Will you leave this world after you solve the problem here? With sister Meis status, she should not have asked such a question. If it was a strict contract master, she was afraid that she would be punished immediately. If the enemy were to take advantage of their exposed whereabouts and set up an ambush at the same time, even if they were unable to do anything to Tang Zhen, it would also bring about unnecessary trouble. Sister Mei, who was well-versed in the ways of the world, had asked such a question at this moment. It could be seen that her state of mind was in a mess. Tang Zhen frowned. He glanced at sister Mei, who was staring at him with a trace of anticipation in her eyes. He seemed to have understood something. Im indeed leaving this world, he said indifferently. I cant say when Ill return. Do you have something to do? Sister Mei took a deep breath and said with a slightly pleading tone, Master, can you take me with you? although Im not strong, Im very diligent and can help you deal with all kinds of things. I know my status, and this request may be a bit of an overstatement, but I really hope that I can always be by your side. Upon hearing sister Meis request, Tang Zhen looked at her seriously and finally shook his head to refuse. The place Im going to next is an extremely dangerous place. If you follow me, youll be in trouble. Besides, Im used to being alone and Im not used to having people following me, so I cant agree to your good intentions. All you need to do is stay in the demonic plane and do the things Ive arranged for you. You just need to focus on increasing your strength. When sister Mei heard this, she looked a little disappointed and nodded gently to show that she understood. After Tang Zhen thought for a while, he asked sister Mei, Id like to know, why do you have to follow me? Sister Mei hesitated for a moment, but she still forced a smile and said, As long as Im by masters side, I can consult you on cultivation problems at any time, and occasionally receive generous rewards. For so many years, only master has treated me the best, so I naturally want to follow you at all times and obtain more benefits. The main reason why I cant win is because master is very powerful. With your status, no one dares to bully me. Only I can bully others! When sister Mei said this, there was a hint of playfulness in her tone. Coupled with her devastatingly beautiful appearance, she actually looked extremely cute. Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard this. He gently shook his head. In the next instant, he had already flown above the tower. What a pity, Yingluo. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was standing on the tower with his hands behind his back, sister Meis eyes were filled with tears. Occasionally, a touch of tenderness that could not be dissolved would flash across her eyes, but it would disappear in an instant. Chapter 1977 - 1977 The difficult situation of the human race (1) 1977 The difficult situation of the human race (1) Due to the demons rampage, most of the cities, villages, and towns had been severely damaged. Ruins and wreckage could be seen everywhere. The trembling survivors hid in the corners, worried about the demons pursuit while praying for the disaster to end as soon as possible. However, hope never came. Instead, the disaster became more and more intense, and many familiar people could no longer be contacted. In the chaotic environment, human lives were like grass, and the shadow of death shrouded the hearts of all survivors. However, in this disaster, there were still cities that survived, although they were also attacked by the demon race. However, it was not as serious as in other cities. The city where the ancient fiend nest was forged was one of the lucky cities. Because of the appearance of the ancient fiend nest, the Demon Hunter headquarters mobilized a large number of people to maintain law and order. When the disaster broke out, the city had a defensive power far beyond that of other cities, and the chaotic situation was quickly controlled. There was another reason. The existence of the ancient fiend nest had caused a large number of fiends to gather here. As there were many treasures in The Fiend nest, it attracted the attention of a large number of evil demons. While they were fighting for it, they were also wary of each other. Under such circumstances, if anyone dared to lead an Army of demonic servants forward, it would inevitably cause a misunderstanding among the other demons. If they were misunderstood as trying to seize The Fiend nest, they would definitely be attacked by a group of people, which was undoubtedly asking for trouble. Due to their mutual wariness, a strange balance was formed, turning this place into a truce. Even though the demons were wreaking havoc outside, and news of cities being destroyed came from time to time, the city had never suffered a large-scale attack. Even if ordinary people were affected by the demonic aura and turned into ferocious demonic servants, they would still be killed by the Demon Hunters at the first moment. It could be said that Tang Zhens actions had inadvertently saved the lives of nearly a million people, allowing them to avoid the calamity of massacring the city. But even so, the situation of the survivors was still extremely difficult. The people in the city were in a state of panic, and there were very few pedestrians on the streets. Because the demons had destroyed the logistics of the cargo, the resources of the entire city had become extremely scarce. Being able to fill ones stomach had already become an extravagant hope. The weeds and tree bark on the roadside had long been eaten up by people. Compared to those who had died, the residents were already very lucky. However, the difficult life made them feel that they were better off dead. The Demon Hunter Union had been entrusted with a mission in the face of danger and actively thought of ways to solve the predicament. They had indeed mobilized some supplies for emergency use. However, compared to the entire citys consumption, it was still a drop in the bucket. It was not of much use at all. As time passed, some of the citys residents had no choice but to find ways to leave the city and try to find food to fill their stomachs in order to survive. Compared to the city, it was undoubtedly hell outside the city, and it was very likely that one would never return. However, the survivors had no choice. If they continued to stay in the city, they would still be unable to escape death. The extremely harsh living environment made people suffer from both physical and mental torture. Many citizens could not bear it and eventually chose to commit suicide. At the same time, there were also some people who had degenerated into demonic servants. Due to the resentment and hatred in their hearts, they became abnormally ferocious, wantonly devouring those pitiful people like them. As long as a demon appeared in the city, the Demon Hunters would quickly move out and try to solve the crisis in the shortest time possible to prevent the situation from getting out of control. Whenever something like this happened, the residents of the city would look on indifferently. They looked at the incomplete bodies with numb expressions. Perhaps in their eyes, death seemed to be able to get rid of all troubles, so that they would no longer have to endure the torture of pain. They might never know that this pessimistic view that grew by the day was actually one of the demons methods of war. The demons, who could control the entire world, could also use some mysterious means to constantly influence the emotions of ordinary people, making them negative and depressed. In the office of the Demon Hunter headquarters, the middle-aged cultivator looked at the information in front of him with a serious expression. Due to Tang Zhen clearing out a large number of demon nests, the Demon Hunter headquarters had obtained a huge amount of resources, which greatly alleviated the predicament of insufficient resources. But even so, in the face of the powerful demon race, the Demon Hunter Union was still in a state of suppression. In a short period of time, they had suffered heavy losses, and a large number of soldiers and demon hunters had died. This was inevitable. Whether it was the number of cultivators or their own Foundation, it was absolutely impossible for demon hunters to be a match for the demon race. Fortunately, theres Tang Zhen. Otherwise, at this moment, Im afraid the Demon Hunter headquarters would no longer exist! The middle-aged cultivator sighed. The information he had just received mentioned that the demons had discovered the manufacturing base of the Demon Hunter headquarters and had launched a fierce attack on it. The demons had received information that the resources obtained by Tang Zhen after clearing the demon nest had all been sent here. It could be said that the manufacturing base was a huge treasure. How could the inborn greedy demons let go of such an opportunity? After confirming the location of the manufacturing base, a group of fiend nest leaders swarmed over. He was afraid that if he was too slow, the other demons would take away the benefits. The 200,000 demonic servants that had participated in the attack surged forward like a tide, and the troops guarding the perimeter were crushed in the blink of an eye. The Demon Hunters at the second line of defense tried their best to stop them, but they didnt last long and were soon devoured by the densely packed demons. The demon Army marched straight in, heading straight for the location of the manufacturing base and surrounding it. Just when everyone was certain that the manufacturing base would fall, the runic magic circle that Tang Zhen had arranged back then displayed extraordinary power. The huge runic magic circle was suddenly activated and enveloped the entire manufacturing base. Like a terrifying meat grinder, it devoured and killed all the demons that came close. This runic magic circle was very special. It had the ability to devour flesh and blood to strengthen itself. The more demons it killed, the more powerful it would be. The attacking demons paid a painful price, but they were unable to break through the runic magic circle. This made the demon nest Masters both shocked and angry, and in the end, they simply went into battle to attack. However, the power of the runic magic circle was far beyond imagination, and even these demons were helpless. After a dozen demon nest leaders died, the demon Army finally had no choice but to retreat. The runic magic circle that Tang Zhen had set up not only protected the manufacturing base of the Demon Hunter headquarters, but it also protected the lifeline of the human race. The middle-aged cultivator frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he picked up another piece of information with a trace of doubt on his face. According to the latest information, a huge battle had broken out in the Black Desert. The two parties involved in the battle were still unclear. It was suspected that it might be related to Tang Zhen. The middle-aged cultivator no longer had any doubts about Tang Zhens strength. However, the strange buildings that had suddenly appeared in the Black Desert caused him to be worried. According to the witnesses, the buildings were unbelievably huge, and they gave off a terrifying aura. According to the information obtained by the Demon Hunter Union, the demons didnt have such a mysterious building, but it was also because of this that it was the most worrying. A group of mysterious cultivators of unknown origin would definitely make the current situation more complicated. If the other party was related to the evil demons, then the situation of the human race would become more difficult. In order to gain the upper hand as much as possible, the Demon Hunter headquarters had already sent people to try to figure out the specific origin of these super buildings. If they were enemies, they had to take early precautions. If they were enemies of the demon race, they had to try their best to cooperate. The situation was getting more and more critical, and the Demon Hunter headquarters would never miss any opportunity to change the unfavorable situation. Just as the middle-aged cultivator was frowning and thinking, his door was suddenly pushed open, and a Demon Hunter rushed in. The other partys face was full of panic and he shouted at the middle-aged cultivator, not good! A giant tower is flying in the sky! Its right above us! What? When the middle-aged cultivator heard this, he was shocked and rushed out of the door without hesitation. Then, he saw a giant tower that almost covered the entire city hanging in the sky above his head, emitting a terrifying aura. Chapter 1978 - 1978 Tang Zhens identity (1) 1978 Tang Zhens identity (1) Since the giant Tower City was called a national level, its size was naturally incomparably huge. It was by no means comparable to a mountain. The six sky-floating islands that were being pulled by the iron chains were somewhat similar to mountains, but they looked more like pavilions in the sky. When they appeared in the sky, they gave off an indescribable pressure, as if another piece of land had appeared above their heads. The city was shrouded in the shadow of the giant towers. The streets were filled with people who were confused. The shadow fell on their faces, and they all had expressions of despair. Originally, he thought that he had escaped the catastrophe that the demon race wreaked havoc and could retain his shelter. But who would have thought that not long ago, such a terrifying thing actually appeared in the sky above the city! Could it be that this was fate, that he would have to suffer until he met with a violent death? A sorrowful atmosphere began to spread through the streets of the city. People were sorrowfully thinking that perhaps the next moment, disaster would come. The Demon Hunters that were stationed in various areas of the city were all on high alert. They looked at the giant tower in the sky nervously and were ready for battle. They were the citys last line of defense. If a battle were to break out, the Demon Hunters would not be able to escape. This was because there were demons wreaking havoc everywhere outside. No one had a way out. This Broken City would be their final battlefield. As for the troops stationed in the city, they had already aimed the artillery and missiles used for defense at the sky. As long as they gave the order, these weapons would launch an attack. Even if they knew that these attacks might not be of any use, they still would not give up their right to fight. The middle-aged cultivators body trembled slightly. He stared at the sky and felt as if his blood was about to freeze. The giant tower and city above his head gave him an indescribable shock. Before he saw it, he didnt believe that there was such a huge building in the world. Such a super building was a miracle and could not be built by human hands. The most important thing was that it was not an ordinary giant building, but it could float in the sky and move freely like an aircraft. The middle-aged cultivator felt that it would be more appropriate to call it a super warship. To be able to own such a frightening battle fortress, one must have extremely powerful strength, perhaps even the demon race could not be compared to it. The middle-aged cultivator was most concerned about whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. If the other party was really here for the war, then the destruction of the city was only right in front of him. Just as he was worried, a beam of light suddenly shot out from the bottom of the giant tower in the sky and landed on the square in front of him. At this moment, almost everyones eyes were focused on the light pillar. Under the gaze of thousands of people, a majestic figure walked out of the light pillar one after another. They were fully armed, and their black masks made it impossible to see their expressions, but one could feel a burst of chilling murderous intent. These cultivators lined up in two rows and continued to extend forward. Soon, they had lined up for nearly a kilometer. Then, they turned around at the same time, forming a long passage. Then, they stood still like statues. At the same time, countless similar figures appeared on the six floating islands and the tower. They were like dark clouds, densely covering the entire sky. Then, they covered the city below. Without any auxiliary landing equipment, they were completely flying in the air. This was the best proof of their strength. Under the shocked gazes of the people, the cultivators of Lou city landed on the top of the buildings one after another, their eagle-like eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. Looking at the cultivators in armor and exuding powerful auras, the entire city suddenly fell silent, as if it was a Dead City. It was as if he was afraid that he would make too much noise and attract the attention of the cultivators in the building, which would bring him a fatal disaster. Seeing the cultivators of Lou Cheng descend with their own eyes, the Demon Hunters breathing became more and more rapid. It was only now that he realized the gap between them. His body trembled, and he didnt even dare to raise his head to look at the cultivators on the top of the building. That kind of heart-shaking feeling made the Demon Hunters legs go soft, and cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead. They had originally thought that even if the other party was an enemy, they would still be able to fight him. But now, the Demon Hunter suddenly realized that in front of these cultivators, he was as weak as a child! Under such circumstances, it would be meaningless to fight again. In this tense and grave atmosphere, another figure emerged from the pillar of light cast down by the tower. He followed the path opened by the cultivators of Lou city and slowly walked towards the location of the middle-aged cultivator. His speed was neither fast nor slow. The moment the figure appeared, the middle-aged cultivators body trembled. A trace of excitement and a complicated expression appeared on his face. Although he had changed into a purple-gold battle armor, the middle-aged cultivator could still recognize that this person was Tang Zhen! Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Tang Zhen would actually enter the arena in such a manner under such circumstances. The middle-aged cultivator had a flash of understanding when he saw that the powerful cultivators were all following him. Many of the doubts in his heart were solved at this moment. No wonder Tang Zhens strength was so powerful. No wonder his methods were so brilliant. It turned out that he wasnt alone. Instead, he belonged to a powerful faction. Tang Zhen definitely had a rather high status in this faction. Otherwise, he would not be able to enjoy such treatment. In fact, as early as the rise of Tang Zhen, the Demon Hunter Union had already noticed him and began to investigate his background. However, Tang Zhens background was a mystery. No matter how they searched, they were unable to find any information about him. Originally, he wanted to take on a heavy responsibility, but the Demon Hunter headquarters was afraid that he was a spy of the demon race, so after careful consideration, they decided to observe him for a while longer. They were like a group of fat pigs being raised in a Pigpen, discussing how to prevent the infiltration of humans outside the pigpen. It was extremely ridiculous. However, the middle-aged cultivator and the other cultivators argued that the human race was in imminent danger and it would be stupid to continue to think about this problem. In the middle-aged cultivators mind, the demons had already firmly controlled the human race, so how could they use this kind of trick to gain their trust? It was just that their proposal was not passed. The good Demon Hunter headquarters were not all pedantic people. Although they did not recommend Tang Zhen to be immediately absorbed into the core, they also gave the middle-aged cultivator a great deal of authority. He could come into contact with Tang Zhen and cooperate with him. At the same time, he could continue to observe. Clearly, he did not wish to give up on this heavens favorite who had appeared out of nowhere. The middle-aged cultivator, who had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, came into contact with Tang Zhen under such circumstances. The things that happened after that also proved how correct his insistence was back then. This was because during this period of time, demons had been dying in Tang Zhens hands continuously. The Demon Hunter Union had also gained great benefits from this. At this moment, no one suspected that Tang Zhen was a spy from the devil race. At the same time, they also believed that he might be the only hope for the human race to escape from this predicament. While the Demon Hunter headquarters was changing their views, the middle-aged cultivator who had the most contact with Tang Zhen had more and more doubts in his heart. He analyzed all the information related to Tang Zhen and finally came to a shocking conclusion. Tang Zhen did not belong to this world. There was a high possibility that he came from the outer region! The Demon Hunters knew nothing about the outside world of the demonic plane, and that was why the middle-aged cultivator was half happy and half sad. While they were happy that Tang Zhen could help the human race solve their crisis, they were also worried that Tang Zhen would have a bigger plot. If that was the case, would it be a blessing or a curse for the human race? This complicated feeling had always accompanied the middle-aged cultivator. At this moment, when he saw Tang Zhen reveal his identity, the middle-aged cultivator actually felt a sense of relief. Regardless of what Tang Zhens intentions were, the moment he appeared in such a manner, it meant that the answer had already arrived. Chapter 1979 - 1979 No right to choose _1 1979 No right to choose _1 Countless gazes landed on Tang Zhen when he appeared. At this moment, he was the focus of everyones attention. Currently, Tang Zhen had an extremely high reputation. For example, all the Demon Hunters in this city basically knew his appearance. Everyone was shocked by the scene before them. They didnt understand why this hope of the human race would be with this group of mysterious and powerful cultivators. All kinds of thoughts rose in their hearts, causing everyones expression to become uncertain. At this moment, there were even people who wanted to rush out and loudly question Tang Zhen, asking him to explain what exactly was going on. In the end, no one did so because they knew that they did not have the right to do so. Under the complicated gaze of the middle-aged cultivator, Tang Zhen walked in front of him and looked at each other. Sir Tang Zhen, how have you been? The middle-aged cultivator chuckled. As usual, he saluted Tang Zhen to show his respect. Although he had also done this when the two of them met in the past, his actions were incomparably solemn at this moment. There was also anticipation in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. He hoped that Tang Zhen had come to help the human race and not to replace the evil demons and rule the world again after defeating them. If that was the case, it would mean the beginning of a new calamity. The middle-aged cultivator knew very well that there was no limit to the greed of cultivators, and it would never change because of the different camps. Perhaps the only difference was the way they obtained it. The evil one might be more direct. To the demon race, the human race was a fat pig that was raised to be fat. They were already used to the harvest once in a thousand years and would not easily change the rules. If a new master were to take over, who knew what methods the other party would use to continue plundering the remaining value of the human race? Would it be gentle, cruel, or would it be a one-time massacre? If that was the case, it would be better to maintain the original state. At least the demon race would give the human race a chance to reproduce and breathe. All kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind, causing him to be in a state of confusion. At this moment, he could only force himself not to panic. Seeing the complicated expression in the middle-aged cultivators eyes, how could Tang Zhen not guess what he was thinking in his heart? he only smiled slightly. When there was no hope, the Demon Hunters yearned for hope to come, but when hope really came, they became hesitant. Tang Zhen could understand the middle-aged cultivators feelings. After all, the human race was already in such a terrible situation and they couldnt take any blows. The main reason was that the entrance ceremony of the cultivators of Lou Cheng had frightened them. Moreover, the natives felt an unconcealed aggression from the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The cultivators of loucheng were indeed intruders, but their enemy was the devil, because the devil was the master of this world. From the beginning of the invasion, the weak human cultivators were never regarded as enemies because they were not qualified to participate in it. If the middle-aged cultivator knew about this, he didnt know if he would be surprised or helpless. In fact, from Tang Zhens point of view, the Demon Hunters still didnt know their own position and had always placed themselves in the position of the master. If one couldnt figure out their own position, then there would definitely be errors when considering the problem. Of course, this was not a problem. In the face of absolute power, the weak only needed to obey the arrangements. The human race on this plane was quite sad. They had tried their best to break free from the control of the demon race for nearly ten thousand years, but they had never succeeded. Now, they finally had a chance, but they still couldnt become the true master, because an even more powerful outsider had barged into their house in an extremely rude and unreasonable manner. With the existence of the cornerstone platform, it would be impossible for the human race to control this world. Facing the middle-aged cultivators expectant gaze, Tang Zhen smiled and said, I was unable to tell you my background because of a special reason. Please dont take offense. Although his strength was far superior to the middle-aged cultivator, Tang Zhen did not look down on the middle-aged cultivator because of this. He saw a very valuable quality in the other party. Cultivation base was not the only standard to measure ones worth. At the very least, from Tang Zhens point of view, the value of the middle-aged cultivator was not much lower than that of a demonic god. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the middle-aged cultivator shook his head and smiled bitterly,Theres no need to be so polite, Sir. You must have your reasons for doing this. In fact, it doesnt matter to me whether you reveal your identity or not. The key is that youve always been on the same side as the human race, and thats enough. The middle-aged cultivators words were full of respect, anticipation, and a little probing. He believed that Tang Zhen would be able to hear the meaning in his words. He hoped that Tang Zhen would tell him the answer that he was incomparably anxious to know at this moment. What was the attitude of Tang Zhen and Lou Chengs cultivators? what were their identities now? Did the human race still have a future? The super-structure that appeared in the sky was obviously from the same force as the giant tower above. In the situation where he was unable to communicate with the cultivators from other buildings, Tang Zhen was the best person to communicate with. The middle-aged cultivator naturally would not miss this opportunity. This could be considered a negotiation between the natives and the cultivators of Lou Cheng. For the cultivators of Lou Cheng, there was no need for this. No matter what decision they made, the native cultivators could only choose to obey without any right to choose. However, since the middle-aged cultivator had such an idea, there were some things that he could tell him so that he could be mentally prepared. I know what youre thinking. The most urgent thing I want to know now is what the force behind me wants. In that case, theres no harm in telling you. From today on, the rule of the demon race would become history, and the new master of this world would be called cultivator Lou Cheng. We come from a very distant place, a place that is powerful and vast. You cant imagine it at the moment. Thats why I have to remind you not to try to resist, and not to do anything meaningless, or youll regret it. Many worlds like the demonic plane have been destroyed by cultivators like Lou Cheng. Its not easy for you to survive. If the entire human race is implicated because of some foolish actions, then you can only blame your bad luck. Tang Zhen looked at the middle-aged cultivator and said, the cultivators of the loucheng world coming here will only be beneficial to you. With the power of the loucheng world, you will have the possibility of truly rising. Tang Zhens words seemed to be filled with sincerity. He did not wish to see the humans of this dimension court death and turn a good thing into a bad thing. It seemed to be a Bandits logic, but it was the truest law in the cultivation world. Everything in the world, including the plane world that gave birth to thousands of living creatures, never belonged to anyone. Only the strong could control them. If the Demon Hunters treated the cultivators of loucheng as intruders and couldnt put themselves in the right place, then it wouldnt be long before they would end up like the demons. After all, to the cornerstone platform, these natives didnt have much value. If it wasnt convenient to use them, it could kill them all at will. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the middle-aged cultivator was silent for a long time before he finally revealed a helpless and bitter smile. Through the contents of Tang Zhens words, the middle-aged cultivator clearly knew that they had no other choice but to obey. If things went smoothly, they would prosper. If they went against it, they would die. The logic was that simple. Chapter 1980 - 1980 Trivial matters (1) 1980 Trivial matters (1) The middle-aged cultivator had nothing to say after understanding the situation he was in. He knew very well that the weak had no right to negotiate. It was better than anything to end this disaster as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for the human race to be completely wiped out. It would probably take at least a hundred years for them to recover. He could only hope that these cultivators would really do as Tang Zhen said and not cause too much damage to this world. Cultivators should not interfere too much with the lives of ordinary people. The middle-aged cultivator thought through this point and his mood became much more relaxed. He believed in Tang Zhens identity and would not go back on his words. Thinking of this, he said to Tang Zhen,I understand. Ill pass on your message to the Demon Hunter headquarters later. I believe theyll give you a satisfactory answer. If you need anything, you can tell my assistant. The Demon Hunters in this city will always listen to your command. Since there was no way to change the situation, the best thing to do was to go with the flow and try to reverse some unfavorable situations. Keeping a low profile and working hard was the way for the weak to survive. Tang Zhen gently nodded when he heard this. In reality, the only thing he needed to do now was to wait for the cornerstone platforms next arrangement. The battle with the demons was done by the cultivators of the other ten territories, so it could be said that victory was in their hands. As for the four dimension Masters, under the circumstances that the fifth battle area had sent out six masters of creation, it was already a sure thing that they would be captured and killed. There should not be any unforeseen circumstances. The cultivators of the cracked territory had entered this world to take over their territory. The cornerstone platform had promised this in advance, so they had given an extra free teleportation quota. Tang Zhen was also happy to be idle. Killing and fighting all day long would inevitably cause one to feel tired. During this time, he had to do his best to eliminate some of the hidden dangers in his body and collect information about the mysterious Rift. In any case, they had to make sufficient preparations before taking action. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen said to the middle-aged cultivator,The demon races destruction is a foregone conclusion, but we must guard against the scattered Army. Their destructive power is not much worse than the demon Army. Ill send some of my men, and youll send your men as guides to clear out the nearby demons as much as possible. The middle-aged cultivator was overjoyed. If cultivator Lou Cheng cooperated with them, the Demon Hunters would dare to attack even the nearby demon nests. Looking at the cultivators around Tang Zhen, it was likely that any one of them could easily crush the master of The Fiend nest. The scene of them attacking The Fiend together would definitely be very exciting. He had been suppressed by the demon race for a long time. Now that he could finally take the initiative to attack, the middle-aged cultivator felt very proud. Thank you, sir. The middle-aged cultivator expressed his thanks once again. After the demons were eliminated, the ones who benefited the most were the ordinary people. The originally collapsed order would slowly be restored. This was definitely a good thing that he could not ask for more. Tang Zhen turned around and looked behind him. He instructed the five demonic gods,The five of you will follow the operation. Remember not to miss any place. I want to make sure this place becomes a Pure Land. Except for those who are willing to surrender, any other demons who appear in this area will be killed without mercy! Upon hearing this, the five demon gods nodded at the same time to show that they understood. Then, they looked at the middle-aged cultivator standing in front of Tang Zhen and waited for his orders. Only then did the middle-aged cultivator notice the five demon gods. After taking a closer look, his eyes revealed a trace of shock. As a core member of the Demon Hunter headquarters, how could he not know the appearance of the five demon gods? he didnt notice them earlier because he was shocked by the cultivators in loucheng. To demon hunters, these demon gods were equivalent to mobile natural disasters. Whenever they appeared, they would inevitably cause a disaster that would make people despair. However, at this moment, the five demonic gods had a submissive look on their faces. They obediently stood behind Tang Zhen, and their presence was extremely low. If Tang Zhen didnt mention it, the middle-aged cultivator wouldnt have even noticed their existence. This was simply an unbelievable thing. When did the always flamboyant and overbearing demon race become so low-key? this was completely not in line with their nature? However, when he thought of Tang Zhens strength and looked at the surrounding cultivators who were building towers, a trace of understanding flashed in the middle-aged cultivators heart. Then, the corner of his mouth revealed an unusually comfortable smile. The middle-aged cultivator bowed to Tang Zhen once more before he turned around and left. At this moment, his footsteps were very light. It seemed that with every step he took, the burden on his body was reduced a little. The five demon gods and the cultivators of Lou Cheng followed the middle-aged cultivator and left. The Demon Hunters nearby also left one after another, forming a mighty team. Just like the middle-aged cultivator, these demon hunters were filled with anticipation and couldnt wait to charge into The Fiend nests. It was not easy to wait for the opportunity to counterattack, to pursue and beat the demons to their hearts content, so they could not miss it no matter what. After the middle-aged cultivator left, a young Demon Hunter came to Tang Zhens side, ready to listen to his orders at any time. According to Tang Zhens request, a place for him to rest was quickly arranged. The surrounding area was heavily guarded. The cultivators in loucheng city quickly took over the citys defense. The various systems that had been completely paralyzed began to operate again in a very short time. With the cultivators in the city, the people in the city no longer had to worry about the demons attack. Naturally, they had to solve the problems of the people as soon as possible. Originally, the appearance of the cultivators in Lou city had filled the hearts of the people with fear and anxiety. But now, they were grateful from the bottom of their hearts. If it wasnt for the arrival of the cultivators from Lou Cheng, how long would they have been able to endure such a terrible life? After Tang Zhen arrived at the resting place, he ordered people not to disturb him and then connected to the foundation stone platform. Before the transmission channel began, it was quite difficult to communicate with the cornerstone platform because of the existence of the plane barrier. But now, it was like a blocked water pipe had been cleared. Tang Zhen had just sent a communication request when the cornerstone platform responded. An old and vigorous voice sounded in Tang Zhens mind. The cornerstone platform appeared to have experienced countless vicissitudes of life. There was no emotion in his tone. Lord Tang Zhen, whats the matter? Tang Zhen contacted the cornerstone platform naturally to ask about the mysterious Rift. He had too little information in this area, so he had to understand more. the main purpose of the invasion of the demonic plane this time is to get the mysterious Rift. Im very interested in it. I wonder if you can tell me more information about it? After waiting for a few minutes, the sound of the cornerstone platform rang out again. Theres not much information about the mysterious Rift. At present, we only know that its indeed helpful for the advancement of the creator. I once searched the memories of the three masters of creation, but I found that their memories had been completely erased, leaving no traces at all. This situation is very strange. It can only mean that there is an unknown existence hidden behind the mysterious Rift, and his ability may even far exceed mine. Tang Zhen was naturally well aware of how powerful the foundation stone platform was. However, even he had to admit that there was a powerful and unknown existence behind the mysterious crack. This mysterious crack was indeed not simple, but it was also because of this that people were more convinced that it was indeed helpful in advancing to the creator level. As for the risks, it was nothing for cultivators. How could such a great opportunity be so easy to obtain? Chapter 1981 - 1981 Chapter 1986-frequent changes (1) 1981 Chapter 1986-frequent changes (1) Even with the abilities of the cornerstone platform, it did not know much about the mysterious crack. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, he would still be helpless. The only thing he could do now was to make as many preparations as possible in order to deal with the possible changes that might happen after entering the rift. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly thinking, the voice of the foundation stone platform sounded once again,Im prepared to send 20 sector Lords into the mysterious crack to explore, if you want to enter, I can give you a spot. However, before you enter, I hope you can bring along the item I made. Its used to record everything youve encountered after entering the mysterious Rift. We have to figure out whats in the mysterious Rift. Otherwise, no matter how amazing its abilities are, we must use it with caution. Tang Zhen frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled tone,Since the mysterious crack can even erase the creators memory and ensure that the things inside are not known to the outside world, then can the recording items brought in really be effective? The foundation stone platform was silent for a moment. However, it did not answer Tang Zhens question. Clearly, it was unable to guarantee whether the recording item could be used normally. Tang Zhen did not continue to dwell on such a problem when he saw this. Since the foundation stone platform had such a request, he only needed to do his best to cooperate. As for whether it would be effective or not, Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee it and there was no need for him to worry. The cornerstone platform clearly understood that this was not an easy task, so it did not make any mandatory requirements. It could only be said that everything depended on luck. Tang Zhen frowned and asked again, then, I want to know the exact time to enter the mysterious Rift so that I can make some preparations. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the cornerstone platform told him that it would try to enter the mysterious Rift in ten days. There wasnt much time left for him to prepare. Luckily, a sector Lord had all his belongings on him, so there wasnt much he needed to prepare. As the two sides were talking, the cornerstone platform suddenly fell silent. No one knew what had happened. After waiting for a while, the cornerstone platform suddenly informed Tang Zhen that the three masters of the demonic plane had been killed. However, one of the controllers escaped by accident and headed to the mysterious Rift. He was one step ahead of the others and escaped into it. The six masters of creation have already given chase, but theyre still a step too late. They didnt act rashly, but instead stood guard outside the mysterious crack. In order to avoid any more unforeseen events, you explorers better act as soon as possible. While exploring the mysterious Rift, try your best to kill the controller! Tang Zhen had a surprised expression on his face. The development of the situation had exceeded his expectations. The controller had actually escaped from the hands of the six masters of creation. His luck was simply too good. For the other party to be able to do this, he must have some special means in his hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do it. However, its running made the situation more complicated. If they didnt kill the dimension Master, they wouldnt be able to completely control the demonic plane. With the abilities of a creator, they could hide in a hidden corner and remotely control the operation of the laws of the entire world. Thunder, lightning, landslides, and tsunamis were only the most common means of destruction. If the plane barrier disappeared, the entire world would come into direct contact with the void, and that would be the most terrifying thing. whether it was the void turbulence or the terrifying void monsters, they could tear the entire world into pieces, turning it into lifeless rocks. it was said that evil must be eliminated, or there would be endless trouble in the future. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. He immediately set off after asking for the location of the mysterious crack. In the next instant, Tang Zhen had already appeared in the air and was rapidly heading toward the location of the mysterious crack. After teleporting a few times, a vast and spectacular sea of light appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. There were all sorts of giant gem-like objects that were gathered together by an unknown force. They emitted a bright light, its color constantly changing. In the void where there was almost no light, such a scene was extremely rare. even with tang zhens experience, he was also shocked by this magnificent and mysterious scene and was slightly absent-minded for a few breaths. Soon, he saw a black crack that looked like a giant snake in the sea of light. It was constantly swimming and twisting as if it had a life of its own. Near the crack, six figures were scattered in different directions, carefully observing it. Star Spirit Lord and Zhan Kuang Lord, whom Tang Zhen had met earlier, were both here. The other four figures were clearly the other Four Masters of creation who had participated in the operation. After Tang Zhen approached, the six masters of creation looked at him at the same time. After confirming his identity, they retracted their gazes. Lord Tang Zhen, are you going to enter the mysterious Rift? Zhan Kuang Lords voice rang out. In the next instant, he had already appeared in front of Tang Zhen. However, from his expression and tone, there seemed to be a trace of depression. The six masters of creation had attacked at the same time, but their prey had escaped. To them, this was a slap in the face. Tang Zhen was a little curious as he asked Zhan Kuang Lord, can you tell me how the controller escaped from your hands? that way, if we meet again, Ill be prepared. Even if they ran away like stray dogs and might even be seriously injured, the other party was still a creator. They still had to be on guard. Even if you dont ask, Ill still tell you, in case you fall into this guys trap after you enter. The controller could control the body of any creature, but his body was hidden very well. From the outside, there was no abnormality at all. Even if it was killed, it would not be able to harm its body. If it could not find its hiding place as soon as possible, it would escape in an instant. We were careless for a moment and it found an opportunity to escape. Moreover, it seemed to have made up its mind from the beginning and went straight to the mysterious Rift. The six of us couldnt catch up with it. Zhan Kuang Lords face revealed a trace of doubt as he spoke to Tang Zhen in a serious tone, the way it escaped was rather strange. According to my observations, its definitely not its own means, but some external force. If Im not wrong, this matter must be related to the mysterious Rift. Its as if theres an invisible chain in the mysterious Rift that directly dragged him in. Im afraid the information we got earlier is wrong. Not all controllers know nothing about the mysterious Rift. At least this controller must know something. Thats why he chose to escape into the mysterious Rift at the first moment when he was in danger. Hearing Zhan Kuang Lords description, Tang Zhen shook his head lightly. He didnt expect that such a sudden change would occur one after another. This had increased the danger of this trip. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen did not have the intention to give up on exploring. After all, this opportunity was hard to come by. It was likely that he would not be able to encounter it again if he missed it. Chapter 1982 - 1982 The city of despair (1) 1982 The city of despair (1) It didnt take long before silhouettes appeared one after another. They were all the sector Lord cultivators who had participated in this exploration. Other than the ten city Lords that he had met before, it was the first time Tang Zhen had come into contact with the remaining ten sector Lords. Both parties exchanged a few simple words of greeting and then went silent, waiting for the final moment to arrive. after all the sector lords had arrived, the voice of the foundation stone platform slowly sounded. Now, everyone, please relax your minds and dont try to resist. Ill implant a recording device into your bodies. After that, please enter the rift in batches. Tang Zhen and the other sector Lord cultivators followed the platforms instructions and let go of their guard. A trace of strange power entered his mind and circled a few times before disappearing. Tang Zhen did not feel anything special during the entire process. He checked his body and did not discover anything unusual. The methods of the cornerstone platform were indeed brilliant, but even so, it might not be able to guarantee that it would function normally after entering the crack. So far, everything was unknown. the implantation is complete. Now, please enter the rift. If possible, please help each other. As soon as the cornerstone platforms voice fell, two figures rushed into the crack without any hesitation. Since they were already prepared to enter, the sector Lords wouldnt hesitate, otherwise it would affect their own will and determination. Looking at the two sector Lords disappearing into the crack, another two followed closely behind, also under everyones gazes, swiftly disappearing. Lord Tang Zhen, how about the three of us work together? The voice of the ancient warship Lord came. The black soul Lord was standing beside him, and the two were staring at him. I was thinking the same. Tang Zhen nodded in agreement. Soon after, a grave expression appeared on his face as he flew toward the black crack in front of him. The moment he neared the crack, Tang Zhen felt an extremely strong suction force. Even with his cultivation as a world Overlord, he was unable to resist it. He tried to use teleportation to resist, but he found that it was useless. The world Energy around the crack had completely disappeared, and even the laws did not exist. While he was shocked, his body had already flown into the crack uncontrollably, and was instantly swallowed by darkness. In this pure darkness, Tang Zhens thoughts became increasingly slow. Gradually, he could no longer feel the existence of his hands and feet. It was as if all of his cultivation had vanished. He felt like he was a speck of dust, floating in the air, as if the dust would never settle. He didnt know where the other sector Lord cultivators who had entered the black crack with him were, and he didnt know if they would ever meet again. Tang Zhen drifted like this for an unknown period of time. His consciousness had gradually become blurry. He had even forgotten who he was and where he came from. However, every time this happened, there would be a faint fluctuation in his mind. It was a golden scale wrapped in darkness, emitting a faint light. The darkness that could render even a 3rd level sector Lord helpless was unable to devour the Golden scale, preserving a small piece of light. Every time the fluctuation appeared, Tang Zhen would recall some things related to himself, and then some would be gradually forgotten. Just like that, he kept recalling, forgetting, and forgetting more and more things. After an unknown period of time, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Then, he felt his body was like a moth flying into the fire, desperately approaching the light. In the next moment, the view in front of him suddenly brightened. The scene that appeared in front of Tang Zhen was an incomparably huge city. It looked like a continent that was suspended in the void. Tang Zhen was in a daze. He seemed to have seen an enormous black shadow below the city. The Super City had a strange style, as if the buildings from different worlds had been forcibly pieced together. From an angle in the air, it could be clearly seen that there were human figures appearing from time to time in these buildings. They raised their heads and looked at Tang Zhen in the sky. A trace of greed and gloating flashed in their eyes. At this moment, Tang Zhens mind was still in a sluggish state. Although he felt a lot of doubts, he did not make too many connections because of this. His eyes were dull as he rapidly fell toward the bottom of the city. In the blink of an eye, he landed in the middle of the street and fell hard on the bluestone slab. Tang Zhens bones seemed to have fallen apart, causing him to let out a muffled groan. However, he did not pay attention to this. Instead, he quickly got up and observed his surroundings. The gazes he had seen from the sky earlier had made him feel a little uneasy. At the same time, he had a feeling that if he were caught by these people, he would be in a very bad situation. At this moment, Tang Zhen had almost forgotten his origin. However, the battle instinct that he had cultivated for nearly a hundred years was still present, causing him to become unusually alert. He reached for his waist and felt for a cylindrical item. He grabbed it. Just as he grabbed the cylinder, a sharp, long knife about five feet long shot out of the cylinder. This long knife was as thin as a cicadas wing, but it was unusually tough. The body of the knife was like a rippling pool of water, constantly flashing with an ice-cold light. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen seemed to have recalled something as his brows gently furrowed. this should be something I prepared. It seems to have an extraordinary origin, but why cant I think of more things? Just as Tang Zhen was frowning and thinking, the sound of footsteps was suddenly transmitted from the distant Street. Soon after, he saw many figures rapidly approaching. There were tall and short figures with different appearances. They walked with abnormal speed, and most importantly, they were filled with killing intent, which made people tremble with fear. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, he felt that it was nothing. Originally, he wanted to leave quickly, but after seeing these people, he suddenly didnt want to hide. From these people, I should be able to find some clues about this place. At the same time, I should be able to figure out who I am. What happened? Currently, Tang Zhen only remembered his own name. He remembered that he had come for a very important matter. However, he could not remember what it was for. Tang Zhen urgently wanted to clarify this matter. These people who had clearly come with ill intentions were the best targets for him to ask. Looking at the men and women who were following him with greedy eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he rushed over. Those figures seemed to be startled when they saw Tang Zhen actually charging over. They were somewhat unable to understand what had happened. However, when they saw the long saber in his hand, their eyes lit up and their surprise immediately turned into surprise and joy. this guy actually has an item from the outside world on him. Hes indeed a fat sheep. I definitely cant miss this! Hahaha, dont fight with me. This is my prey! youre so shameless. This is the man that I have my eyes on. If anyone tries to snatch him from me, Ill turn him into roasted meat! Amidst the arrogant and chaotic quarrels, he had already reappeared and was approaching Tang Zhen, waving the weapon in his hand and attacking him. Tang Zhen dodged. At the same time, the battle blade in his hand slashed down. It was as though he was chopping a cabbage, easily cutting the other party in half at the waist. The brawny mans face was filled with shock and despair. He looked at Tang Zhen with fear in his eyes, as if he could not believe that he had actually killed him just like that. After Tang Zhens first attack succeeded, he immediately turned around and slashed out a second time. A woman with a body as strong as a lion in leather armor had half of her head chopped off. Her body swayed and fell to the ground. The long blade brought up a spray of blood as Zhen Tangs body jumped horizontally. At the same time, the long blade was like a propeller blade as it swept across the other two enemies who tried to attack him. There was only a burst of PU PU sounds left as the two enemies were chopped into pieces, turning into broken corpses on the ground. The fight was completed in a few seconds. The enemies who had not yet come close saw this scene and were all dumbfounded. They stopped in their tracks and did not dare to take another step. Chapter 1983 ?Chapter 1983 ?1983 The protection fee? In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had killed the enemy who tried to attack him. The ground was covered with corpses. Upon seeing Tang Zhens ferocity, the enemies who were charging over hesitated for a moment. After which, most of them actually chose to turn around and flee. They still had some self-awareness and knew that they would be courting death if they charged forward. The newcomer in front of them who had just arrived was not someone they could bully. However, there were also some people who did not leave. Instead, their eyes were shining as they looked at the battle blade in Tang Zhens hand. They could not wait to take it for themselves. In absolute domain city, weapons were extremely precious, especially the weapon used by Tang Zhen. It obviously had great value. If he could get it, it would be worth it even if he had to pay a price! Although they had made up their minds to snatch it, these people did not rashly launch an attack. Instead, they surrounded Tang Zhen. site Anyone could tell that Tang Zhens skill was definitely not simple. Coupled with the incomparably sharp battle blade in his hand, one would be killed by him if one was the slightest bit careless. This was a bone that was difficult to gnaw on. One would need good enough teeth to gnaw on it. They didnt have the strength to do so, but they had already informed those who had the strength and were rushing over. Hence, they adopted the method of surrounding but not attacking, completely blocking the entire Street to prevent Tang Zhen from taking the opportunity to escape. In the blink of an eye, the entire Street had become quiet. However, pairs of ice-cold eyes continuously swept over Tang Zhens body. That kind of greed and killing intent couldnt be concealed at all, and he didnt bother to hide it. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. His gaze swept over these men and women with different appearances, but he similarly did not make any movements. While others were waiting, he was waiting as well. At this moment, he could already tell that these people definitely had strong reinforcements, which was why they could continue to besiege him without fear. This strange city filled his heart with doubts, and he was eager to figure out his origin. At the same time, he also wanted to see what kind of tricks these enemies had and what level his strength was in this place. It would only be convenient for him to formulate his next action plan after figuring out these things. Otherwise, if he acted rashly, he would definitely put himself in an extremely dangerous situation. This was a fighting habit that he had developed over the past hundred years. Even though most of his memories had disappeared, these instincts still existed. Tang Zhen had learned from the strong points of others and had never given up on his cultivation. His close combat ability was so powerful that it was somewhat terrifying. The confidence in his heart also originated from this. Tang Zhen was not afraid of any opponent in the close combat on the cold weapon battlefield. Even if he couldnt feel the slightest bit of World Energy and couldnt use any of his cultivation skills, he could still easily deal with the situation in front of him with his many years of combat skills. At this moment, a dull sound came from the street far away. The enemies surrounding Tang Zhen revealed a joyous expression. Their eyes were filled with ridicule and cruelty as they looked at him. Kid, our boss is here. Lets see how you die this time! In his wide-open mouth, his sharp yellow teeth were extremely conspicuous, and a long blue tongue was going in and out. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with him. Instead, he looked at the end of the street. Soon after, he saw a mountain of meat slowly moving over. Upon closer inspection, Tang Zhen discovered that this Roushan was actually a super fat man with a huge body. His height was at least five meters and his entire body was covered with scars. With every step it took, the fat on its body trembled as if it was a balloon filled with water. It trembled as it walked. The most surprising thing was that the fat mans head had been hollowed out, and his huge eyes were clearly two big black holes. In the empty skull, there was a dwarf-like creature with a fat skull on his head, which looked like a strange hat. The lower part of his body was like an octopus, connected to the remaining nerves in the Fattys brain to control the movement of the Fattys body. This was obviously the innate ability of the other partys race. It could replace the brain of dead prey and turn them into a puppet under its control. During the process of approaching, the dwarf that was controlling the Fattys corpse was using an ice-cold gaze to look at Tang Zhen. It seemed to be quite interested in him. Those enemies that had surrounded Tang Zhen had already opened up a path at this moment. Moreover, they were trying their best to maintain a certain distance from this super fatty. Their eyes were filled with intense fear. The fatty came in front of Tang Zhen and shook his head. His black eyes looked at Tang Zhen. Inside the big black hole, there was only a little bit of light flashing and wandering, which looked very strange. After sizing up Tang Zhen a few times, the Super fat man, who was also the dwarf, said,Where are you from? do you know what this place is? Tang Zhen was silent. He merely coldly sized up the other party while the cold glint of the battle blade in his hand continued to flow. Seeing the light on the saber, a hint of greed flashed in the fat mans dark eye sockets. He opened his mouth slightly, and an exaggerated amount of saliva flowed out. This weapon of yours is not bad, but it doesnt suit you. Having it in this place will only make you die faster! So, Ill give you a suggestion. Give me your weapon, and Ill protect you. That way, you can live longer here. Dont think that Im bullying you, Im just giving you a way out. There are many new people like you, they just cant bear to part with what they have on them, and then they directly lose their lives. As the Super fat man spoke, he suddenly stretched his arm to the side and grabbed a corpse on the ground. As if he was tearing a chicken leg, he tore off the leg of the corpse. In front of so many people, he actually started to eat. In the blink of an eye, his leg was gnawed clean. With a bone in his mouth, the Super fat man looked at Tang Zhen and said with a simple and honest voice,Im sorry, this body of mine is too greedy. I cant help but want to eat when I see food. In fact, Im already trying very hard to control its desire to devour. But as you can see, if Im slightly distracted, itll go all out to eat, even I cant control myself. The Fattys explanation sent shivers down everyones spine. As he spoke, his mouth continued to chew on the leg bone, making a crisp ka ka sound. After saying this, the fatty seemed to feel that he had not had enough. He directly grabbed the body on the ground and bit it hard on the head. With exaggerated chewing sounds, the body was bitten off piece by piece. Fattys face was full of joy as he swallowed large chunks of flesh. After which, he looked at Tang Zhen. His mouth, which was covered with blood and minced meat, was lifted into a strange arc. Newbie, tell me now, what will you choose? Tang Zhen had remained silent from the beginning. He merely allowed this super fatty to perform. A faint ridicule would occasionally flash across his calm eyes. Upon hearing Fattys question, Tang Zhen gently shook his head and said in an indifferent tone,You want to take my things and provide me with protection? Im afraid you dont have the qualifications. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the arc on the corner of Fattys mouth became increasingly wider, as though it was about to come into contact with the tip of his brows.Oh, you said Im not qualified. Thats an interesting answer. In the next instant, the smile on Fattys face suddenly disappeared. He was like a moving mountain as he ruthlessly pressed down on Tang Zhen. Idiot, since you dont agree, then go to hell! Chapter 1984 ?.Chapter 1984 1984 The fleeing midget (1) At the same time as the Super fat man rushed over, Zhen Tang also rushed forward with his sword. Although there was a huge difference in size between the two, Zhen Tangs aura was actually a little stronger. The two figures crossed each other and exchanged positions. Then, they turned to look at each other. Tang Zhens expression remained the same. However, there seemed to be wisps of green smoke floating from the battle blade in his hand, emitting a nauseating stench. Huala The sound of liquid flowing could be heard, and a cross-shaped wound suddenly appeared on the belly of the Super fat man. Stinky, dirty Blood and Oil flowed out and splattered on the street, turning it black. Huge intestines flowed out of the hideous wound, wriggling like maggots. How is this possible? When the spectators saw this scene, their faces revealed shocked expressions. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would seriously injure the Super fatty in just the first exchange. The fat man lowered his head and looked at the huge wound on his stomach. He let out a strange laugh as if he couldnt feel the pain at all. He extended his palm and stuffed the intestines into his stomach. At the same time, he tilted his head and sized up Tang Zhen. One could see that the eyes behind the black hole had an additional trace of solemness. Newbie, looks like Ive underestimated you. Or perhaps I should say that Ive underestimated the weapon in your hand. However, this is also good. You have successfully angered me. From now on, you are my prey. If I were you, Id choose to run away immediately, as far as I can. Otherwise, once I catch you, I will crush your bones inch by inch, and then slowly eat you starting from your toes! As the Super fat man spoke, he even revealed an expression as if he was savoring a delicious meal, as if he was very intoxicated. However, in the blink of an eye, his intoxicated expression turned into a ferocious and sinister one. The big hand that was stuffing his intestines suddenly waved at Tang Zhen. He actually used the intestines that flowed out as a weapon. It danced like a rope as it shot towards Tang Zhen. His other hand was not idle either. He pulled out a handful of fat from his stomach and similarly threw it at Tang Zhens face. The fat was extremely disgusting, and when it touched the blue stone slabs of the street, it made a sizzling sound of corrosion. Tang Zhen had long been on guard. At the same time the thick intestine smashed towards his head, the battle blade in his hand was lifted upwards and easily cut the intestine. Who knew that at this moment, a large amount of rancid black liquid would spray out of the intestine, and the smell was extremely foul. The entire Street was filled with this smell, which made people want to vomit. After the black liquid came into contact with the air, it turned into a large cloud of smoke like a burning gunpowder. At the same time, countless parasites appeared from the smoke and pounced straight at Tang Zhen like rain. Tang Zhens figure rapidly retreated. The battle blade in his hand was waved like a fan. The blade light completely wrapped around his body. The poisonous fog and parasites that approached him were slashed into mud by the cold light. As the saber was being wielded, there was a faint flash of fire on the blade, burning the parasites so much that they let out strange cries. Balls of green flames appeared continuously. These poisonous creatures and parasites were all extremely filthy and evil things, and the flames rising from the saber were their greatest nemesis. The Super Fattys eyes flickered. Clearly, he did not expect these attacks to be able to stump Tang Zhen. Just as he waved his blade to block, the fatty suddenly rushed to the side of the road. With a low roar, he casually grabbed the strange black stone sculpture by the roadside and fiercely threw it at Tang Zhen. The Super fat man knew that Tang Zhens battle blade was sharp. However, when faced with such a heavy and heavy object, no matter how sharp the battle blade was, it would not be effective. When the surrounding spectators saw this, they quickly scattered and dodged, afraid that they would be hit by the stone statue. Even if ones body was made of iron, once hit by this heavy stone statue, one would probably be seriously injured and vomit blood. When he heard the sound of the wind, Tang Zhen dodged out of reflex. However, at this moment, he saw another black shadow smashing over. That fatty actually grabbed the corpse and used it as a weapon as he ruthlessly smashed it towards Tang Zhen. In addition, there were also some random things. Clearly, this guy threw away whatever he caught. However, Tang Zhen noticed that the Super fatty had been on the street from the beginning until the end. He had maintained a certain distance from the buildings on the side of the road. Obviously, there was something special about these buildings. Otherwise, he clearly saw two giant sabers inserted in the entrance of one of the buildings, but the Super fat man ignored it. At this time, they were in the middle of a battle. Tang Zhen had no time to carefully think about these abnormalities. When he dodged the items that the fatty threw, Tang Zhen casually grabbed an item and threw it at the Super fatty. Compared to this fellows random throwing, Tang Zhens throwing technique was more professional. He concentrated all his strength on one point and exerted it all on the object he threw. A blood-curdling screech was heard. The item that Tang Zhen had thrown out had smashed a part of the Fattys big face. The dwarf hiding inside was scared half to death. He let out an angry roar and reached out to pull out the object that hit his face and threw it away. If Tang Zhens attack had been slightly off and smashed the Super Fattys head, he would have died without a doubt. Dwarves racial talent was to control corpses through their own bodies and use all kinds of strange methods to transform them into powerful physical puppets. The Super fatty that he was driving now was an unexpected gain. Due to its thick skin and immense strength, the dwarf had never thrown it away. However, he, who had always been invincible, felt a fatal threat at this moment. This made the dwarf feel a strong killing intent from the bottom of his heart. I have to get rid of this newbie. Otherwise, his existence will definitely pose a fatal threat to me! When the midget thought up to this point, he did not care whether the physical puppet was damaged or not. He picked up a green stone slab from the ground and ruthlessly threw it at Tang Zhen. If this attack of his was successful, even if Tang Zhen was not smashed into meat paste, he would definitely be seriously injured. At the same time when the stone slab violently smashed down, Tang Zhens body had already leaped up from the ground. His height was actually the same as the Super fat mans height. Without borrowing the heaven and earth energy, Tang Zhens jump height was already quite astonishing. After seeing this scene, the other partys deformed head revealed a trace of horror. A cold light flashed as the saber swept across the fat mans neck. Immediately after, a huge head flew up, rolled a few times in the air, and fell heavily to the ground. The huge headless corpse stood still, and the foul-smelling blood gushed out from its neck, quickly covering the fat mans body. The parasite in his body had completely lost its restraints at this moment. It first squirmed under his skin, then broke out of his stomach. In an extremely short time, the huge headless corpse was gnawed clean by the parasites, leaving only a white skeleton. Looking at the parasites crawling all over the ground, the onlookers were so scared that their faces turned pale. They quickly dodged, afraid that they would be bitten by these terrifying insects. The eyes that they used to look at Tang Zhen were already filled with intense fear. Some of them had even turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. Tang Zhen did not care about those people who were running away. Instead, he turned his head to look at the head that had fallen to the ground. The Assassins head was actually rolling continuously on the ground as it escaped into the distance like a ball. Its too late to run now! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the battle blade in his hand had already left his hand. A cold light flashed as the battle blade directly penetrated his head, firmly nailing him to the ground. ah! a scream came from the head. then, the skull was thrown away, and a thin figure climbed out. He looked at Tang Zhen with a frightened expression. Soon after, he moved his octopus-like thin legs and once again ran into the distance. Chapter 1985 ?.Chapter 1985 1985 The strange house (1) You bastards, dont run! Stop that guy! Otherwise, I will never forgive you after this! While the dwarf was running, he was also shouting at his subordinates around him, trying to get them to help him out of his predicament. However, after witnessing Tang Zhen displaying his might and chopping off the head of the puppet, these subordinates who were being suppressed by him were already scared witless. How would they still dare to turn around and stop Tang Zhen? Unless they were tired of living, as long as they had a normal brain, they would not help at this moment. The dwarf was so angry that he cursed loudly, but his feet didnt slow down at all. He ran towards the end of the street with all his might. Tang Zhen kept his battle blade and doubtfully swept his eyes over the fleeing enemies. He discovered that they did not have any intention of entering the buildings by the roadside from the beginning until the end. This situation could be said to be rather abnormal. there must be something special about these buildings. Otherwise, its impossible for them to not enter those buildings to hide in such a situation. After this thought flashed through Tang Zhens heart, he looked at the back of the midget that was running further and further away. A mocking smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. This dwarf would have to waste his energy if he wanted to escape from him. However, he could use him to verify some of his guesses. At the same time this thought rose, Tang Zhen had already sprinted as though he was flying and chased after the dwarf. However, in the process of sprinting, he suddenly had an idea. He always felt that running was not as good as flying, and flying was not as good as teleportation. After this thought appeared in his heart, Tang Zhen could not help but be suspicious. Why did he think this way? could it be that Ive been flying or teleporting in the past? how could I have done this? Tang Zhens memory loss was extremely serious. There were many things that he could not remember at all. Even if he occasionally recalled the scene and some inexplicable words appeared, he was unable to understand the meaning within. Even if there was a book in front of him that recorded his origin and abilities, he still couldnt remember it since he had forgotten what the words meant. It could be said that other than his battle instincts, Tang Zhens other memories had completely disappeared. Even if he was a world Overlord, he wasnt much stronger than an ordinary person. Even so, he was still far stronger than those who were running for their lives. After all, only his memories had been wiped out, and his original physical cultivation had not been sealed. The reason why he chose to fight in close combat was that he had forgotten all the related spell techniques, and there was no heaven and earth energy in this place. Even if he could use the world Energy in his mind, he had to remember it first before he could try. When the fleeing dwarf heard footsteps coming from behind him, he subconsciously turned around to take a look. When he saw that it was Tang Zhen, his expression became even more terrified. Perhaps it was because he was too scared, he kept making strange noises. The tentacles on his lower body rotated rapidly, and the speed suddenly increased again. The tip of the saber had already pierced deep into the flagstone. It was quivering slightly at the moment, making a buzzing sound that made people upset. If he hadnt stopped in time, he wouldve crashed into it. With the sharpness of the saber, he wouldve been cut in half! the dwarfs heart turned cold at the sight of this. He knew that Tang Zhen was warning him. Otherwise, the blade would not have pierced the green stone slab but would have directly pierced through his body. Squeezing out an ugly smile on his face, the dwarf slowly turned his head around and used a fearful gaze to look at Tang Zhen. From an angle that Tang Zhen could not see, a tentacle was slowly moving and was unceasingly getting closer to the battle blade. The dwarf clearly hadnt given up yet. He tried to snatch Tang Zhens saber and then attack when he was unprepared. Other than doing this, the midget no longer had any other choice. At this moment, how could he not know that he was simply not a match for Tang Zhen? Only by using a surprise attack would he be able to kill Tang Zhen and save his own life. If I were you, I wouldnt have touched that sword. That way, I might have been able to live a little longer. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. He stopped his footsteps less than five meters away from the midget. His warning words contained a faint ridicule. After the dwarf heard Tang Zhens words, the expression on his face was a little stiff. Although he still forcefully maintained that kind of ugly smile, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He would definitely not give up his intention to live just because of Tang Zhens words. At the same time, he understood that he was gambling with his life. Tang Zhen was already aware of his plan and would definitely not allow him to do as he wished. Hence, he gambled on the possibility of success. If he won the bet, he might still be able to live, but if he didnt take the bet, he would definitely die. At the very least, from the dwarfs point of view, Tang Zhen would definitely not let him off. After the warning, he continued to walk towards the dwarf. At the same time, the dwarf touched the sword that was stabbed into the ground. A glint of pride and decisiveness flashed in the dwarfs eyes. His wrists and feet suddenly rolled up the handle of the Battle Sword and ruthlessly slashed at Tang Zhen. Then, Yingying was dumbfounded. At this moment, what was wrapped by his wrist wasnt the saber that Tang Zhen had used earlier. Instead, it was a metal cylinder that was about a foot long. Whats going on with Yingluo? The midget was so angry that he cursed. At the same time, he threw the metal cylinder at Tang Zhen without the slightest hesitation. He then turned around and continued to flee. There was only the hilt left, which was not as good as a fire Stick. Dwarves would not continue holding it unless they had a hole in their heads. The metal cylinder flew towards Tang Zhen and he reached out to grab it. The moment his fingers touched it, the long blade shot out again. Hearing the sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air, the midget was so angry that he was about to go crazy. At the same time, he also determined that the battle blade in Tang Zhens hand was definitely not an ordinary weapon. A newbie who could possess such equipment was definitely not an ordinary person before entering the city of despair. Im really blinded by lard. I actually dared to provoke such a guy. If I can escape this calamity, Ill definitely hide obediently and never come out to seek death! The midget secretly swore in his heart. At the same time, he ran forward with all his might. In the end, he saw that Tang Zhen, who was behind him, had actually once again caught up. The dwarfs heart was filled with despair. Even if the street was endless, he could keep running. Going did not mean that he would be able to escape Tang Zhens pursuit. Moreover, as the street continued to extend forward, the desperators would become stronger and stronger, and the buildings on the roadside would become more and more terrifying. He might be able to dominate this Street, but in the street ahead, there were countless desperators who could beat him into a pulp. I cant go on like this. If I want to get rid of the pursuit, I have to take risks! He thought. After this thought flashed through the dwarfs mind, he saw a light coming from the gap of a door of a building on the side of the road. He braced himself and rushed in. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a slight smile when he saw this. He quietly thought that this was indeed the case in his heart. When the dwarf entered the house earlier, he had hesitated for a moment, which was enough to prove that he had some scruples in his heart. However, he still entered the house in the end. This meant that in his opinion, it was impossible to escape from the pursuit after entering the house. Tang Zhen looked left and right. This was just an ordinary house. He really could not understand what the reason was for the dwarf to choose to escape into that place. Chapter 1986 ?.Chapter 1986 1986 This place is not friendly _1 Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to enter the shop. The current situation was unclear. If he rashly entered, who knew what kind of danger he would encounter? He wasnt worried that the dwarf would escape. No matter how he looked at it, there was only one exit in the building. Even if the dwarf wanted to escape, he probably had no other way. Moreover, both parties did not have an irreconcilable enmity. That dwarf was just unlucky and managed to Rob Tang Zhen. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhens strength would be so powerful. At this moment, the most depressed one would be that dwarf, who would lose all his money and would be chased. According to Tang Zhens guess, this kind of act of robbing newbies should be quite common in this place. Therefore, those fellows would fight to be the first to rush over after seeing him. the most important thing now is to figure out what this place is and then make plans. It was not a good idea to just wait. Therefore, Tang Zhens eyes swept around, wanting to find someone to understand the situation here. However, after the battle just now, the pedestrians on the street had all fled. In addition, the alleys on both sides of the street were crisscrossing, and no one knew where they had run to. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He slowly walked to the flower bed by the roadside and sat down. He began to wait quietly. The flower bed he was sitting on was made of Indigo-colored stone. The soil in the flower bed was blood red in color, and the plants that grew on it were black and white, looking like twisted venomous snakes. Looking at the surrounding environment, although there were also plants, the colors were dark and gloomy, giving people an extremely depressing feeling. Being in such an environment would cause ones emotions to become extremely suppressed and manic. At the same time, a feeling of despair would quietly rise in ones heart. As time passed, this emotion would become more and more serious, and it would make people infinitely close to a state of collapse. The city of despair might have gotten its name from this. A human figure suddenly poked his head out from a small alley not far away while Tang Zhen was carefully observing his surroundings. He vigilantly sized up his surroundings. It was a thin woman, wearing dark gray old leather armor and a pair of long boots. Her long, white legs were exposed under her short robe. Seeing that there was no one on the street, she seemed to be relieved, then she tiptoed out. From the beginning to the end, she didnt see that Tang Zhen was staring at her from the flower bed by the street. The moment the emaciated lady stepped onto the street, Tang Zhens figure rushed over and grabbed her neck. Hey, let go of me, Yingluo bastard, damn it! The womans strength wasnt very great. At this moment, when she fell into Tang Zhens hands, she was like a fragile chick that was lifted up by Tang Zhen. It was as if Tang Zhens palm would be able to break her slender neck as long as he used a little force. After struggling a few times, the womans strength was exhausted, and she could only give up resisting dejectedly. Tang Zhen laughed softly upon seeing this. He casually threw her on the ground as though he had thrown away a mischievous cat. The woman let out a painful groan after landing on the ground. Soon after, her mouth was tightly pursed together as she used a hateful gaze to look at Tang Zhen. Looking at her appearance, it was as if she was quietly scolding Tang Zhen for being a beast. However, after the womans eyes met Tang Zhens, she immediately shrunk her neck and pretended to be obedient. However, Tang Zhen could tell that the muscles all over her body had already tensed up. She was just like a frightened cat that was observing its opponent. She could erupt and escape at any moment. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be somewhat similar to a human, but her skin was a little too fair. There were also traces of peach-red fine lines on the skin under her forehead. The thing that attracted Tang Zhen the most was her lively eyes. They looked like two bright pearls that flickered with a watery luster. It was just that this pair of eyes was filled with grievance and anger as if Tang Zhen was a fellow who was unpardonable. The other partys appearance was extremely similar to that of a human, causing Tang Zhen to have a better impression of her. He was not prepared to make things too difficult for her. Dont be nervous. I just have some questions to ask you. The woman hurriedly nodded after hearing Tang Zhens words. She appeared to be extremely obedient. First, tell me, what is this place? The thin girl revealed a surprised expression when she heard Tang Zhens question. After she seriously sized up Tang Zhen, a trace of superiority was actually revealed on her face. Hmph, so youre a newbie! How infuriating, a newbie actually dared to be so arrogant? The most infuriating thing is that Im being bullied by a newbie! The thin and weak girl snorted softly. It seemed like she wanted to show off her qualification as a senior. However, she immediately became dispirited when she saw the battle blade in Tang Zhens hand and his expression that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. She was well aware of her own strength, and it was impossible for her to use her power to suppress others. If she really did that, she would probably only be asking for humiliation. Hence, under Tang Zhens unblinking gaze, the thin girl honestly replied,This is the city of despair, a place of death without any hope, only endless despair. When you enter this place, the pain will accompany you. The pain will only end when you die. The thin and weak girl gave a brief introduction. Although she did not express much information, this allowed Tang Zhen to clearly understand in his heart that this strange city was definitely not a good place. The question was, why was he here? When he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at the thin girl and asked in an indifferent tone, why do I feel like Ive forgotten a lot of things? am I the only one who has forgotten, or is it the same for all of you? The thin girl nodded and explained to Tang Zhen,The city of despair is also known as The Forgotten City. Every despaired person who comes here has forgotten their past and doesnt know where they came from. However, there were still some despaired people who had a trace of memory left. They were generally doing well in the city of despair. Compared to most despaired people, they had more advantages. By relying on their remaining memories, these despaired people have a greater advantage and can seek benefits for themselves. Tang Zhen nodded. If there was really such a person, then he was clearly one of them. For such a situation to occur, it might be related to his own strength. Although he couldnt recall any memories of the past, Tang Zhen was certain that he was very strong before he entered this place! As for how strong he was, he didnt have a specific idea. However, enemies like dwarves were definitely not his match. Now, his memories seemed to be separated by a layer of thick fog. Although he could not see the specific content, there was a kind of fuzzy feeling. This feeling was of great help to him. It allowed him to make the most correct choice in the face of danger and difficulties, as if he had divine help. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen pointed to the building behind him and asked the thin woman,Whats with these houses? I saw that you all avoided them. Could it be that theres something hidden in these buildings? A trace of fear flashed across the eyes of the thin woman when she heard Tang Zhens question. Her body trembled slightly as she looked at the light that was revealed through the crack in the door. After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her voice and whispered to Tang Zhen,There are ghosts in those houses, and theyre especially powerful. Theres an 80 to 90% chance that youll die Here. However, if one survived, they would receive a pass. Moreover, if one collected enough passes, they would be qualified to head to the Super building at the end of the street. As long as they could make it out of the Super building alive, they could head to the next block. It was said that the conditions there were better than here, and the deserters were stronger. It is said that at the end of the street, there is a way to leave the city of despair. Of course, the premise is that you can make it there alive! Chapter 1987 ?.Chapter 1987 1987 Strange city (1) Tang Zhens eyes narrowed when he heard the thin womans introduction. A thread of interest rose in the end of the street that she had mentioned. If he had a choice, he would try his best to reach the end of the street and find a way to leave this strange city. People strived to reach higher heights. Even if he had lost his memory, Tang Zhen was still unwilling to be lonely. This was the common characteristic of the strong. They would not escape because of difficulties. On the contrary, they would face difficulties and pursue the trace of satisfaction when they reached the top. As for why he was here, he could only slowly find the answer. There was no need to rush. The most important thing now was to figure out what was hidden in these houses. After all, this was the key to leaving the city of despair. It was also the location that Tang Zhen planned to explore. Sufficient information was the key to this operation. Tang Zhen looked at the emaciated lady once again when he thought of this.Tell me more about those houses. If your answer satisfies me, I can let you go. But if you dare to lie to me, Ill stuff you into that room. Lets see if youll be afraid then. Hearing Tang Zhens threat, the emaciated lady was so frightened that her body trembled. She subconsciously took two steps back. From the looks of it, she seemed to want to escape. However, she had just taken a step forward when she retreated again. After which, she looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading gaze. She clenched her fists in front of her chest and pleaded, Im not lying to you. Ill tell you everything I know. Please dont put me in one of those horrible houses! The emaciated woman had a tear-stained expression on her face. She looked very pitiful, and her big eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she was like a helpless stray cat, trembling in fear. Tang Zhen nodded. He did his best to ease his expression,So tell me, what do you know about these houses? How could the emaciated lady still dare to hesitate? she hurriedly told Tang Zhen everything she knew in full detail. It turned out that these strange-styled houses were empty most of the time. The interior was also a messy and dilapidated scene. The doors were closed and there was no one inside. Under such circumstances, he definitely couldnt enter rashly. Otherwise, he might not be able to come out again. When the despaired people on the streets saw it, they would immediately enter it to search for supplies and bring out everything that could be used. Even if there were some things that he couldnt use, he could use them to trade for something he needed. This was also the only source of food for the despaired. If they were lucky, they could even pick up some useful weapons. It seemed to be pretty good, but it was not so. Although the area of this Street was so large that it was almost uncountable, the branches of the streets were like a spider web, and the houses were scattered all over the place. However, it was still a very difficult task to find the house that opened the door. The thing that the desperators had to do every day was to look around the streets. As long as they saw the door of a house open, the despaired people would rush in like flies and start snatching. Firstly, the room could only be opened for a limited amount of time. Secondly, there were too many people trying to snatch it. If he was too slow, he might not get anything in the end. The limited resources made the competition even more intense. At this time, the advantage of having more people was reflected. In order to obtain more resources, many desperators formed groups and occupied a block. They treated many streets and alleys as their own private territory and forbade other survivors from entering. Otherwise, they would drive them away, beat them up, and even kill and devour the intruders. Fights for resources would break out from time to time, and many despaired people would lose their lives in these fights. The midget that Tang Zhen was chasing after earlier was the boss of the tens of streets nearby. He was the leader of a large group of despairing people. However, after Tang Zhen made his move, this group no longer existed. It was estimated that it would not be long before this area was occupied by other desperators. In addition to these despaired people who had formed an organization, there were also some lone wolves who had not joined any groups, such as the thin woman in front of him. They carefully wandered through the cracks in the streets, looking for some hidden corners. From time to time, they would find something. Compared to those who were in despair, this kind of life of hiding was undoubtedly more difficult. Moreover, they were on edge all day long, and there was no telling when they would accidentally die. The reason why they didnt join these teams was that they didnt want to be bullied, lest they were forced to do things they didnt want to do. There were many perverts among the deserters, and only the same kind of perverts could live with them. However, the main reason was that the lone wolves were afraid to follow these teams into the houses where light could pass through the cracks in the door and find a way to come out alive. When light seeped through the cracks of the door, the scene inside would undergo a great change. It would no longer be dilapidated, but even more strange and mysterious. It was said that there would be residents in the houses, as well as all kinds of supplies and all kinds of unimaginable things. It was not an exaggeration to say that there was killing intent everywhere. To those who were desperate, the house was a treasure. Although it was more dangerous, the rewards would be more abundant if they succeeded. The purpose of entering these houses, other than to collect supplies, was to obtain a special certificate. This kind of pass was the hard currency of the city of despair, especially in this Street. Many people were trying to collect the pass and then go to the next street. It was said that there was a better environment, more food, and more comfortable life there. However, it was not an easy task to gather enough certificates. Sometimes, a years accumulation of materials might not even be able to exchange for a certificate. Most of the deserters were weak and had no chance to gather enough proof, so they could only stay in this Street. They had to endure the torture of hunger and the lack of supplies while also being on guard against the night patrollers that appeared on the streets at midnight. The so-called night patrollers were actually those despairing people who had died in their houses for various reasons. After they were resurrected, they became extremely terrifying, and their original memories had completely disappeared. They were just pure killing machines. They would appear at midnight and wander the streets. When it was almost dawn, they would return to the house where they died. This situation would repeat itself until they were killed. If one was touched by these night patrollers, they would be hunted down. If one was unlucky, they would become a cold corpse. At this time, the desperators would either run and hide on the streets or find a hidden corner to hide. In short, they could not be caught by these night patrollers. However, if one was strong enough, they could also kill these night patrollers, because they often carried some supplies with them, which were what they had obtained from their houses before they died. Unfortunately, this was not an easy task, because the night patrollers were not only powerful, but also painless. When they encountered prey, they would appear in groups. Once they were trapped by the night patrollers, more and more of them would appear. By then, unless they had wings, it would be impossible for them to escape. Chapter 1988 ?.Chapter 1988 1988 Creation of mind (1) Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the sky. He could only see a dusky sky and was unable to determine the time. The emaciated lady seemed to have guessed Tang Zhens thoughts when she saw this. She explained to him in a soft voice,The night here comes suddenly. If you want to know in advance, you only need to pay attention to the buildings on the side of the road. If theres light, its a sign that night is coming, and itll soon be dark. Tang Zhen nodded his head. The city of despair was indeed a strange place. Everything could not be measured with common sense. If someone entered a brightly lit room and successfully came out, would he also come out from the entrance? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking once again. If he would not come out from this place, there was no point in continuing to guard. if you successfully leave the house, you will randomly appear in one of the houses on the street. It is only very rare for you to come out from the door you entered from. Tang Zhen secretly thought that this was indeed the case. Hence, he continued to ask. What exactly was the so-called extremely rare situation? If you can kill all the evil spirits in the house, you can get a key and live in the house for a year. There were many benefits to obtaining the key. Not only could he obtain food that appeared at a fixed time, but he could also avoid the pursuit of the night trainers at night. Its just that its very difficult to obtain the right to use the house. In the entire Street, I only know three desperators who have the key. Theyre all very powerful, and theyre the bosses of the top three deserters. They have a lot of followers. Tang Zhen listened seriously. He did not expect that these houses would be so strange. However, the words of the thin woman had also caused him to be interested. If he could get the right to use a house, it would be a very good thing. At least he would not have to sleep on the streets. Moreover, the house also had the required pass to leave this Street. If Tang Zhen wanted to leave this strange city, he must collect enough pass. Just as he was deep in thought, the emaciated woman suddenly covered her stomach with her hand, followed by a rumbling sound. Seeing Tang Zhen looking at her, the thin and weak ladys face revealed a trace of embarrassment. After which, she softly said,I havent eaten for two days, thats why Im so tired. Her voice became softer and softer, and in the end, it was as soft as a mosquitos buzz. She actually felt a little ashamed. Tang Zhen nodded to show his understanding. At the same time, he reached out and touched his body to see if he had any food. In the end, he found that he had nothing on him except for a long robe and soft armor. If only I had a piece of dried meat with me. That way, I could give it to her as a reward for answering the question. Tang Zhen disdained to take advantage of anyone. This thin and weak womans performance made him very satisfied. It was only right for him to give her an appropriate reward. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he suddenly felt something strange in his mind. Then, an inexplicable feeling appeared. In his palm, an item slowly appeared and took shape in an instant. Tang Zhen glanced at the item in his hand and revealed a bewildered expression. This was because the item that had suddenly appeared in his hand was the dried meat that he had just thought of. Whats going on? Tang Zhen, who felt puzzled in his heart, tried again. Very quickly, another piece of dried meat appeared in his hand. This is something that Tao Wu created out of thin air? Tang Zhen felt strange in his heart. He actually had such an ability. Did he only have it after coming here, or was he able to do it before? Take it, this is your reward! The thin woman hurriedly extended her hand to catch the thing that Tang Zhen had casually thrown over. A dense surprise surfaced on her face when she discovered that it was two pieces of dried meat. Thank you, youre the best! After the emaciated woman thanked him, she immediately stuffed the dried meat into her mouth and chewed it with a face full of enjoyment. She was not worried about the dried meat at all. In fact, the emaciated lady clearly knew in her heart that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill her, he would only need a single blade to settle it. There was no need to go through such great trouble. Looking at the emaciated womans happy expression, Tang Zhen confirmed the existence of the dried meat. This was very magical. He continued to research this ability to create things out of thin air. If this ability could be used limitlessly and could create other items, it would definitely be of great help to Tang Zhen. This time, he didnt try to make more jerky. Instead, he wanted to make a weapon that looked similar to the one in his hand. As expected, after this thought appeared, he felt a strange feeling in his mind again. Then, a slender battle sword slowly extended and formed in his hand. The emaciated woman, who was eating dried meat, saw this and immediately opened her mouth in shock. Her face was full of disbelief. Tang Zhen ignored the expression of the thin woman. Instead, he gently frowned. This was because he felt traces of piercing pain being transmitted from his mind during the process of the appearance of this battle blade. It was as if there was something in his body that was rapidly flowing away. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. However, Tang Zhen didnt give up. Instead, he persevered and condensed the battle blade. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief. The Battle Sword that appeared in his hand was about 1.2 meters long. The blade was greenish-black in color and had vein-like patterns on it. With just a glance, he knew that this saber must be extremely sharp, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it could break hair with a blow. although it was not a peerless divine weapon, it was certainly not an ordinary weapon. if it was taken out, it would inevitably attract countless people to fight for it. the reason why the manufacturing process is so difficult is most likely because I used the saber in my hand as the blueprint. If it was just a normal weapon, it might not be so difficult? Just as Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he tried again. Sure enough, just as the thought rose in his mind, an ordinary-looking silver-white battle sword rapidly took shape in his hand. The emaciated womans mouth was already wide open, and half a piece of dried meat was still in her mouth. She looked extremely silly and cute. Her eyes had similarly turned even rounder. It was as though she did not understand what Tang Zhen was doing. Why were Battle Blades continuously appearing in his hands? Tang Zhens current mood was quite good. He turned his head and looked at the stunned thin woman. He smiled and casually asked,Stop daydreaming. Tell me, what weapon are you good at? The emaciated woman was stunned for a moment, and then said reflexively, I like to use a crossbow. I can hide in the distance and secretly attack people. Its safer this way! She had once seen a crossbow in the hands of a deserter, and she was extremely envious. It was a pity that the other partys weapon was obtained from the night patrollers, and the probability of it appearing was very low. It was impossible for him to get it. Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhens words, the emaciated lady directly gave her answer without thinking too much. Crossbow? What does it look like? Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment. However, he was unable to recall what a crossbow should look like. Hence, he asked the thin lady. The emaciated lady picked up a stone and drew a line on the ground. She drew it very carefully, and Tang Zhen also looked at it very seriously. I see. So this is a crossbow! While Tang Zhen was staring at the painting on the ground, an item was rapidly forming in his hand. It looked like a crossbow. However, its appearance was slightly different from the one that the thin woman had drawn. Slowly raising the item that he had just finished, Tang Zhen aimed at a big tree beside him and gently pulled the trigger. With a series of swishing sounds, ten-some crossbow arrows appeared on the tree in the blink of an eye, the arrowheads deeply embedded in the trunk. Chapter 1989 ?.Chapter 1989 1989 The strange house (1) Seeing the dense arrows on the tree, the emaciated womans body trembled slightly. She imagined the appearance of being shot by these arrows and felt a chill run down her spine. This crossbow was so powerful. The hand crossbow he had seen before couldnt be compared to it at all. However, her eyes lit up in the next moment. If she had this weapon, she would have enough power to protect herself in the future. Even when facing other desperators or even night patrollers, he did not have to run and hide like he used to. However, the problem was, would Tang Zhen really give him such a powerful weapon? Just as this thought rose in her heart, she saw Tang Zhen turn around and casually throw the strange crossbow into her arms. This crossbow can be fired at a single target, but it can also be fired in a row. There are thirty arrows inside. It belongs to you now. Go and retrieve the crossbow bolts on the tree. Remember not to waste them. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the thin and weak lady lowered her head to look at the repeating crossbow in her bosom. It was as though she had just woken up from a dream. He quickly nodded and ran to the tree like a deer in joy. He pulled out the arrows one by one with great effort. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed softly after seeing this scene. His heart was thinking about the time when he had just created this repeating crossbow. Some memories suddenly appeared in his mind. This crossbow was not designed and made by him. He had seen something similar before, so when he saw the painting of the thin woman, he suddenly had a similar memory. Tang Zhen was certain that this thought that had suddenly appeared was definitely related to his lost memories. It had only suddenly appeared after he had come into contact with the related things. It seemed that if he wanted to recover his past memories, he would need to come into contact with more people and more things. Tang Zhen had already made his plans. He was going to take action now. The emaciated woman had already pulled out all the crossbow arrows and was now putting them back into the arrow chamber, her face full of expectation. Alright, you can leave now. Tang Zhen said to the thin lady. While the other party was in a daze, he turned around and walked toward the building with a bright entrance. The emaciated lady revealed an anxious expression when she saw this. She hurriedly rushed in front of Tang Zhen and extended her arms to block his path. Whats wrong with you? Ive already told you that the house is very dangerous. Why did you still go in? Tang Zhen used a strange expression to look at the thin woman. At the same time, he extended his hand and pressed her head, gently pushing it to the side. Who are you? Why are you interfering in my business? The emaciated woman was stunned when she heard this. She hesitated for a moment and said, I want to hang out with you, so Im qualified to give you suggestions to prevent you from making unnecessary mistakes. Besides, I know more about the city of despair than you do. Youre just a newcomer, so you should accept my suggestion! The emaciated woman spoke eloquently, as if it was only natural. Tang Zhen did not know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the thin and weak woman who had once again blocked his path and used a somewhat helpless tone to say,First of all, I didnt agree for you to follow me, so we have no relationship. Moreover, even though youve been in the city of despair longer than I have, that doesnt mean anything. Im going to take a look at the house and find out whats going on here, so dont stop me, understand? Seeing the cold glint that flashed in Tang Zhens eyes, the emaciated ladys heart trembled. She could not help but open up a path. Tang Zhen held the saber that he had created with his will. The saber that he had originally used had turned into a cylinder and was now hanging at a position that he could easily touch at his waist. Just as he reached the door of the building, a series of footsteps sounded behind him. The emaciated woman had caught up with him again. Tang Zhens brows were slightly raised. He looked at the thin and weak lady, wanting to see what exactly she was up to. I cant take your things for free. Since you insist on entering this room, Ill go with you. At least Im more experienced than you. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard the thin ladys words. He extended his hand towards her. Under her puzzled gaze, a two-foot-long slender battle blade quickly took shape. It was then handed over to the thin woman by Tang Zhen. Since you want to follow me, I wont stop you. Take this saber with you for self-defense. The emaciated woman didnt stand on ceremony. She directly took the short knife and inserted it into the belt on her waist. After which, she took a deep breath and looked at Tang Zhen with a determined gaze as though she was prepared to enter the battlefield. Lets go, Im ready! Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head when he saw the serious expression of the thin woman. Soon after, he slowly turned around and extended his hand to push open the door in front of him. A ray of light shot out from the room and shone on their faces. Looking at the scene in the room, Tang Jings eyes narrowed slightly. After a few seconds, he smiled and entered with his knife. The emaciated ladys body trembled slightly. However, she still clenched her teeth and followed behind Tang Zhen. They walked into the room together. There were a few huge candles in the room, but they looked very strange. It was as if a living person was thrown into a wax pot and then wrapped in wax. A long lamp wick was inserted into a mouth that was wide open because of the pain. This was human wax. The candlelight flickered, emitting a dark green light that illuminated the entire room, but it also gave people a feeling of eeriness and horror. In the corner of the room, there was a dining table, and on both sides of the table, there were figures sitting, seemingly enjoying dinner. These people looked like puppets with no expression on their faces. When Tang Zhen and the thin woman pushed the door open and entered, these figures turned their heads in unison. we have a new guest. Lets stand up and welcome him! An old woman sitting closest to the outside revealed a smile that made ones scalp tingle. A baby-like voice came out of her mouth. Welcome! The figures at the table stood up one by one. There were men and women, old and young, and they all showed fake smiles and clapped to welcome him. Tang Zhens gaze swept over these human figures. Finally, it landed on a chair at the corner of the dining table. There, he saw the dwarf who had entered the room earlier. At this moment, the dwarfs face was filled with fear. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were actually filled with pain and fear as if he was asking for help. Unfortunately, the dwarf could no longer speak, because his tongue had been cut off and was placed on a plate on the table. Other than his tongue, a few of his limbs and a palm had been cut off and were all served as food on the table. One of the family members, who looked like a child, had a wriggling wrist in his mouth and was chewing on it. A soft sound came from behind him. The door suddenly closed automatically and then disappeared. Tang Zhen did not even turn his head around. He merely used his calm gaze to size up this strange family in front of him. The emaciated ladys body was still trembling. This was especially so after the door was suddenly closed. She subconsciously walked behind Tang Zhen as though she would only feel a sense of security by doing so. The guest must not have had dinner yet, please join us! Please dont reject our good intentions. Its very impolite and will make us very unhappy! The old woman said emotionlessly with a sinister smile. As soon as she finished speaking, the table automatically extended a meter. Two chairs emerged from the ground and were placed on both sides of the table. Then, the old woman made an invitation. The other family members stood on the spot and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Their eyes seemed to contain a trace of threat. I cant refuse your hospitality, thank you for your hospitality! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he took a step forward and sat on one of the chairs. At the same time, he waved his hand at the thin lady. After the emaciated woman sat down, the strange family members showed the same smile and sat back in their chairs. hey, why dont our guests have any food? thats so rude. The old woman shook her head. She seemed to be very unhappy. After she said this, she raised her head and looked straight at Tang Zhen. I have a question that I hope you can answer. If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded. If you answer incorrectly, Ill take something from you. Im sure youll want to try it. Chapter 1990 ?.Chapter 1990 1990 The bet at the dining table (1) When the old woman said this, her eyes were like a venomous snake as she stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen. There seemed to be a little red evil light in her pupils, trying to rush out. It seemed that as long as Tang Zhen rejected her proposal, the old woman would completely fall out with her and something terrible would happen. This was their territory, and they might be able to use some special abilities. The despaired might not be their match. However, even though they were Masters, they still had to follow certain rules and could not attack without restraint. For example, at this moment, the old woman planned to let Tang Zhen fall into the trap and then she would beat him up. The dwarf sitting on the side seemed to be a good example. The other family members eyes were shining with cruelty and excitement. They looked over with anticipation, as if something fun was going to happen soon. The midget revealed a despairing expression. Although he admitted that Tang Zhens skill was indeed very powerful, he might not be a match for this group of strange people. They werent human, and they were so strange that they were terrifying! The emaciated lady was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. She used a worried gaze to look at Tang Zhen. She wanted to know what choice he would make. When dealing with these things, one had to be careful at all times. They would make use of the rules and try to kill you. Tang Zhen did not seem to have noticed the expressions of this family. Instead, he looked at the eyes of the old woman in front of him and gently nodded. Alright! After Tang Zhen agreed, the old woman let out a cat-like laughter and spoke to Tang Zhen in a sinister manner,I have the most precious thing on me. If you can guess what it is and get it, then its your win. If you cant find it, then Ill take your eyes, because they make me especially annoyed. As the old woman spoke, the corners of her lips curled up strangely, revealing sharp teeth. Her eyes also began to turn bloodshot. At this moment, his face was like that of an evil ghost, and it looked even more sinister in the green candlelight. The most precious thing? let me think. Tang Zhen nodded his head in agreement. You only have one minute. If you exceed this time, you will still lose! The old woman cackled as if she was certain that Tang Zhen would lose. While the old woman was speaking, two skinny hands that were like chicken claws had already slowly extended over. It seemed like she was prepared to gnaw out Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhen looked at the pleased expression on the old womans face. He suddenly opened his mouth and said,It didnt even take a minute. In fact, Ive already guessed it! After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the old woman revealed a trace of surprise. She asked in a surprised tone, you know the answer? how is that possible? After she said this, the old womans body leaned forward. Her eyes stared intently at Tang Zhen,Then tell me, what is the most precious thing on me? At this moment, everyones gazes landed on Tang Zhen, wanting to see how he would reply. The most precious thing is, of course, the Kasaya. tang zhen softly laughed. his voice had just sounded when a cold light flashed in the room. However, her cold and sinister smile gradually turned into fear, and the corners of her mouth began to slowly fall. Whats the answer, Yingluo? A trace of fresh blood seeped out from the corner of the old womans mouth. However, she still stared intently at Tang Zhen. She seemed to have an indescribable attachment to the answer. She knew very well that she had already lost. The most precious thing on you is, of course, your life, Tang Zhens tone was as calm as water, as though he was chatting about everyday matters. Hehe Yingluo is indeed the most precious thing. You took it away Yingluo As soon as the old woman finished speaking, her head rolled off her neck and fell on the plate in front of her. However, her eyes still did not close. Instead, they were wide open as she stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen. The corners of her eyes had already split open. This sudden turn of events made the entire room so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone looked at the head on the plate as well as Tang Zhen who was sitting opposite. The atmosphere began to become strange. There was a glimmer of hope in the dwarfs eyes, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into worry. Complicated expressions alternated on his face, which was unusually wonderful. The emaciated woman was shocked, but she kept her mouth shut tightly. She looked at the old womans head beside her, and her body couldnt help but tremble. how could you kill him? how could you kill her? Her family members didnt seem to be sad or angry about the old womans death. Instead, they were frighteningly calm. Only a family member sitting next to the old woman asked in a slightly indignant voice, but he still did not feel any sadness. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the other party and discovered that the other party was wearing a strange long robe. There were dark red spots on it that seemed to be dyed by fresh blood. His hair was white, his face was thin and long, and his lips were thin, giving off an extremely mean feeling. When he spoke, his tone was filled with reproach, as if he was a person of great authority who was reprimanding his own servant. Tang Zhen used his finger to gently knock on the table. His expression seemed to be a little displeased as he said to the thin old man,This is a game between us. She lost, so she died. Its that simple. The thing Im most concerned about now is where my food is. According to our previous agreement, if we win, we will get a portion of food. You wont break your promise, right? The skinny old man coldly looked at Tang Zhen. He extended his hand and picked up a bronze bell, lightly shaking it twice. A series of footsteps could be heard amid the crisp ringing of the bell. then, a zombie-like woman in a maids uniform walked over slowly with a plate. As she walked, black grease kept dripping down, scattering on the ground along the way. She came in front of Tang Zhen and squeezed out a terrifying smile on her swollen and deformed face. She then placed the plate in her hand in front of Tang Zhen. There was a piece of steak on the plate. The texture was like the growth rings of a big tree. It looked like raw meat that had not been processed at all. Please enjoy your meal! The maids lower lip had rotted away, revealing her grey gums. As she spoke, a dirty liquid flowed out of her mouth and dripped onto the plate. Perhaps it was because she had stood up too abruptly, the maids eyes fell out of her eye sockets and landed on the meat slices on the plate. Im very sorry! While speaking, the female servant hurriedly reached out to grab the eyeball on the meat slice that had fallen off. At the same time, she smeared all kinds of filth on her hand on the meat slice again. In the blink of an eye, this piece of meat was unrecognizable and looked extremely disgusting. After stuffing the eyeball back into its socket, the maidservant left the kitchen, and the room became quiet again. The thin old man looked at Tang Zhen. He pointed at the meat on the plate and said in a cold voice,The food has been delivered to you. Dont waste it, or itll be extremely impolite! His current appearance was extremely similar to the old woman from earlier. It seemed that something bad would happen if Tang Zhen rejected it. Tang Zhen glanced at the meat slices on the plate and gently shook his head. Soon after, he said in a cold voice,Is this how you treat your guests with such food? Im very sorry, but I really dont have any appetite for this kind of thing. The thin old man revealed a stiff and strange smile when he heard this. He asked Tang Zhen,Are you sure you dont want to eat? Im sure! Tang Zhen nodded. Very good. Then, according to the usual practice, you have rejected the right to obtain food. In the following days, you must complete one of my requests, or you will never be able to leave this room. After the skinny old man said these words, the family members who were originally expressionless once again looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. They revealed sinister and strange smiles. Chapter 1991 ?.Chapter 1991 1991 Proof _1 The air in the room seemed to have dropped to the freezing point again. It was frighteningly cold. It was at this moment that the burning human wax began to wriggle and groan in pain. their movements were very quiet, and could only be heard clearly in the dead of the night. However, it was also because of this that he was even more horrified. Of course, all of this did not affect Tang Zhen. After seeing everything in the house, he actually had a feeling that it was nothing much. perhaps before my memory disappeared, I should have been in contact with these things often, so I didnt find it strange? This thought flashed across Tang Zhens heart. However, his face did not change as he continued to look at the skinny old man in front of him. After entering the room, Tang Zhen had already made a rough judgment based on the information he had collected. After the desperator entered the house, he would be challenged by the members of the family. Every time the desperator failed, he would have to pay a certain price. The dwarves who had entered earlier were the best examples. Because he had failed the challenge, many parts of his body were missing. His chopped off limbs had become a delicious meal for his family members. Watching their own bodies being eaten was a scene that could make anyone collapse. As expected, this city of despair was filled with despair. When the old woman and Tang Zhen gambled earlier, the bet was also his body. Clearly, they had used the same method. She originally thought that she could win against Tang Zhen by relying on sinister means, but she did not expect Tang Zhen to directly cut off her head. Tang Zhens actions might seem abrupt, but there was actually no problem with it. This was because he did not break any rules. Therefore, it was impossible for him to be punished. If he made good use of the rules, even these strange things would not be able to do anything to him. At this moment, the skinny old man had suggested a bet. This had also verified Tang Zhens guess. If he wanted to leave this house or get something else, he would have to beat the owner first. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen naturally had to follow the rules and play this game first. After seeing Tang Zhen nod his head in agreement, the skinny old man said in a cold voice,I also have the most precious item, the thing you guys call the proof. Its hidden somewhere in this room. If you can find it, then you win. If you cant find it, you win. He wanted to chop off his hands. The time limit is also one minute. If you cant do it, I will personally Cut Off Your Hands! As soon as the skinny old mans voice fell, a white-faced child beside him tilted his head and looked at Tang Zhen with his black bean-sized eyes. An unclear voice came out of his mouth. If one were to listen carefully, one would realize that he was counting down. However, because one of the dwarfs limbs was stuffed in his mouth, he could not make a clear sound. The skinny old man reached out and wiped the table. The knife that was originally on the plate was already picked up by him. With a strange smile on his face, he gently scraped the edge of the plate with the knife, making an irritating grinding sound. The emaciated ladys eyes kept turning around. She sized up the furnishings in the room in an attempt to help Tang Zhen find the hidden certificate. As long as they obtained the proof, she and Tang Zhen would be able to leave this place and would no longer have to endure this strange atmosphere that caused ones scalp to feel numb. However, the emaciated woman had never seen such a certificate before. She didnt know what it looked like, and she didnt know where it was hidden. There was only a short one minute. How could he find it? The emaciated womans heart was burning with anxiety, and the dwarf also had a look of despair on his face. He had not answered the question before, so he became like this. In fact, the dwarf should be grateful to Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen had not appeared in time, he might have become a human stick at this moment. At that time, if he had answered one more question incorrectly, the price he had to pay would be his internal organs or his head. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the skinny old man who was using a table knife to rub his plate and the child who was counting down with his head tilted. It was impossible to search the entire room in just a minute, so he was sure that the item was not hidden in a remote and secret place. If he wanted to continuously attract despairing people to look for evidence, it was impossible to set a situation where he would definitely die. There must be a chance of survival. In addition, the thin elder had just said that the voucher was his most precious item. It was most likely that the item was on him. However, the skinny old mans request was that Tang Zhen must find evidence. It was probably impossible for him to just guess. He must obtain it! Tang Zhens gaze landed on the skinny old man when he thought of this. He wanted to find out what was wrong with his body. The corner of the skinny old mans mouth was lifted when he saw Tang Zhens gaze landing on him. He revealed a disdainful smile. The knife in his hand was still scraping the edge of the plate, but the rhythm seemed to have accelerated a little. Tang Zhen did not care about these. Instead, he continued to stare at the skinny old man. A glint seemed to flash across his eyes. Just as he was staring at the man, he suddenly felt a strange aura coming from the mans body. This aura was very familiar to him, but he couldnt remember what it was. However, when he glanced at the thin woman next to him from the corner of his eye, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. I see! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile. It was also at this moment that the childs countdown was only left with ten. Ten, nine, eight, seven luminaries ring Seeing that the time was about to end, Tang Zhens hand was extended forward like lightning and headed straight for the skinny old man. The skinny old man subconsciously dodged to the back when he saw this. At the same time, the knife in his hand stabbed toward Tang Zhen. His actions were still too slow. He had just raised the table knife when Tang Zhens palm was like a hot iron being inserted into butter, instantly cutting through his chest. Tang Zhen grabbed the skinny old mans heart and forcefully pulled it out under his horrified gaze. You coward! The table knife of the thin old man fell to the ground. One of his hands clutched his chest while the other hand was raised powerlessly and pointed at Tang Zhen with a trembling hand. At this moment, Tang Zhens hand was holding a strange-looking heart. It looked like an octopus with its head split open and was constantly squirming and struggling. Wrapped in the octopuss body and tentacles, there was a round object that looked like a coin. A series of numbers were cast on it with hieroglyphs. He didnt need to guess to know that this item that was neither gold nor wood was the so-called certificate, which was equivalent to the currency of the city of despair. How did you find out? The skinny old mans breathing was weak, and his expression was filled with unwillingness. Other than this, there was also a dense puzzlement in his eyes. He seemed to be unable to understand how Tang Zhen guessed that the proof was in his heart. Tang Zhen naturally would not tell the other party that he had sensed a trace of an unusual aura from the skinny old man. This was the reason why he was able to determine the location of the proof. Of course, Tang Zhen could not be 100% sure before he took it out. However, as long as he had 50% confidence, he could give it a try. The facts had proven that Tang Zhens judgment was completely correct. Looking at the unwilling eyes of the skinny old man, Tang Zhen kept the receipt in his pocket and then shook his head. do you want to know? its a pity that I wont tell you, so that you wont be satisfied even if you die The skinny old mans eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard Tang Zhens reply. Then, his arm drooped down, and his head fell on the plate in front of him. Just like the old woman on the plate next to him, his eyes were full of unwillingness. Chapter 1992 ?.Chapter 1992 1992 Hide-and-seek? After two strange owners died in a row, the family members at the dining table could no longer maintain their calm. They stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen. The expression in their eyes kept changing. At this moment, they finally seemed like real living people. get out of here! We dont welcome you! A woman who looked like a housewife shouted loudly. Her voice was very sharp, like foam rubbing against glass, and it sounded unusually harsh. The womans face was full of knife marks, which were simply stitched up with thick needles and large threads. They looked like centipedes crawling on her face, constantly wriggling as she spoke. There were bruises and dark-purple marks on the exposed skin. It didnt look like a living person, but more like a corpse that had been tortured to death. The housewife glared at Tang Zhen with bloodshot eyes and shouted like a Shrew while pointing at the door. It was also at this moment that the door that had disappeared suddenly reappeared. At the same time, it slowly opened a gap. The night had unknowingly fallen, and the streets were quiet, but it made people feel even safer. The emaciated lady revealed a wild joy on her face when she saw this. She immediately stood up and pulled Tang Zhen away. The appearance of such a situation indicated that Tang Zhen already had the qualifications to leave the room. The emaciated lady was afraid that Tang Zhen didnt know about it. Therefore, she stood up and reminded him. Who knew that Tang Zhen would actually wave his hand. He looked at the Furious housewife and said,Im an evil guest. If you dont satisfy me, I wont leave. If you have a way to drive me out, then bring it on. If you cant do it, then you might as well listen to my idea. The emaciated lady looked at Tang Zhen with a shocked expression when she heard this. She did not expect that Tang Zhen would be unwilling to leave even when he clearly had the chance to do so. this is infuriating! What is he trying to do? The emaciated woman was anxious. She wished she could leave alone. However, as soon as this idea appeared, she immediately rejected it. She was very afraid of this kind of house. If it were her, she would definitely not enter this place. He had followed Tang Zhen in because he had witnessed Tang Zhens ability. He didnt want to miss this opportunity. It wasnt easy for her to meet such a thick thigh like Tang Zhen. She had to hug him tightly. As for whether Tang Zhen could accept her, her performance at this moment was crucial. If she fled because of fear, Tang Zhen might not continue to care about her after he left this place. If he couldnt help, he would just follow them silently. That was the price to pay for seeking shelter. The emaciated lady made up her mind and sat back on the chair. She wanted to see what Tang Zhen was up to. The midget seemed to have thought of something and could not help but look at Tang Zhen in a daze. There was a faint trace of anticipation in his eyes. If Tang Zhen was successful, he might still be saved? The room fell silent again. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the housewife was startled for a moment. Soon after, she used a hysterical tone to roar,What else do you want? Do you want to kick us out and then youll live here? Tang Zhen nodded his head, indicating that he indeed had this intention. When the housewife heard this, her angry expression instantly disappeared, and a strange smile appeared. It was as if the performance just now was to lure out this sentence from Tang Zhen. Therefore, he immediately removed his original disguise after achieving his goal. if you want our house, thats fine too, she said in a sinister tone. as long as you can satisfy my request, you can live in this house for a year. Tang Zhen secretly thought that it was indeed the case. After obtaining the certificate, if one didnt want to leave, then one would have the opportunity to obtain the residence rights of the house. Of course, the premise was that one had to have enough ability. Otherwise, before getting the proof, one would probably become like a dwarf and eventually die Here. then tell me what you want. Im definitely taking this house! Tang Zhens confidence was growing. At this moment, he had already discovered that this place, which the thin and weak woman viewed as a Lightning Pool in the abyss, was nothing much in his eyes. In the end, it was still due to the difference in strength. Even if the thin and weak woman had lived here for a longer time, she was still not an existence on the same level as the newly arrived Tang Zhen. The housewife continued, the key is with my son. He loves to play hide-and-seek. If you can find him in this house, you can get the right to live in this house. But I have to remind you that playing hide-and-seek is very dangerous. Its very likely that youll lose your life if you find it. After she finished speaking, she looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation, hoping that he would agree. Hide-and-seek? very good, lets start now! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the child with the dwarfs wrist in his mouth jumped down from the chair. After which, he ran to the front of a door. When he ran to the door, he turned around and looked at Tang Zhen with an excited and expectant gaze. At the same time, he beckoned Tang Zhen over. Come on, come and find me! The childs face was full of childishness, but his tone was that of an old man. His smile was indescribably strange. After saying this, the child quickly disappeared into the darkness, leaving behind only the sound of his footsteps. Go and find him. As long as you can find him and get the key, this room is yours! The housewife urged, seemingly a little impatient. Tang Zhen completely ignored her. Instead, he walked to the door where the child had disappeared. He looked at the ink-like darkness behind the door and prepared to walk in. Wait, Ill go with you! The emaciated ladys voice was transmitted over. Soon after, she swiftly rushed to Tang Zhens back. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. Follow behind me. Remember, dont run around and scream. Otherwise, no one can save you. After Tang Zhen warned her, he no longer looked at the thin woman and walked into the room. It was pitch black behind the door, and he couldnt even see his fingers in front of him. However, he could feel that this was a flight of stairs that led upwards. When he entered, Tang Zhen noticed that this was a two-story building, so it wasnt strange for stairs to appear. However, this house was not an ordinary building. The stairs that appeared in front of them must also hide a fatal danger. The dark environment inside the stairs was very special. He couldnt see or hear anything. Even if he had the ability to see and hear, he could not display it in this place. However, after being placed in such an environment, Tang Zhens eyes flickered with a trace of strange brilliance. It was as if he could see through everything in the darkness. Where are you? why cant I see anything? The emaciated ladys voice was transmitted over. At the same time, she extended her hand to feel for Tang Zhens position. There was a panicked expression on her face. Tang Zhen turned around and glanced at her. However, his gaze quickly swept past her body and looked at the position behind him. On the door frame above the emaciated ladys head, a thin figure was crouching. His eyes were like a Nightingale as he glared at the emaciated lady. He held a rope in his hand and slowly extended it towards the thin woman. If the woman took another step forward, the rope would be wrapped around her neck. The rope was wrapped around a beam above the door. Once it was wrapped around the emaciated womans neck, the child would pull the other end of the rope and hang the emaciated woman up. At the same time, Tang Zhen also noticed that on the beam above the door, there were more than a dozen corpses that had long since dried up. Their deaths were almost the same. At this moment, the childs attention was focused on the emaciated lady. His face was filled with excitement and anticipation. He did not realize that Tang Zhen had already seen him. An ordinary despaired person could not see through the darkness at all and would almost certainly die Here. How could he get the key to the house so easily? However, the child soon discovered that something was amiss. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Tang Zhens position. The two gazes met, and the childs cruel and playful eyes gradually changed, and then slowly turned into a trace of fear. He let out a shrill scream and flew up like an ape, trying to escape to the second floor. Who knew that at this moment, Tang Zhen would grab the repeating crossbow in the emaciated ladys hand, and a Swish Swish sound would be heard. The child let out a blood-curdling screech as he was hit by the arrow and fell heavily onto the stairs. Chapter 1993 ?.Chapter 1993 1993 The key is in hand (1) The fight in the dark had already ended. However, from the beginning to the end, the thin woman who was close to Tang Zhen did not sense anything unusual. From this, one could see how terrifying this environment was. Ordinary despaired people would definitely die at this checkpoint. The mummies hanging above their heads were the unlucky ones who wanted to get the key and ended up in a miserable state. However, this method was completely ineffective against Tang Zhen. The child finally suffered the consequences of his own actions. Perhaps due to his special physique, the child was still alive. He groaned in pain and tried to pull out the arrow from his body. But these bolts were so powerful that they had almost completely sunk into his body, making it impossible to pull them out. The child growled like a wild beast. It was obvious that he had a real body and not some energy life form, so the damage he suffered was very real. maybe their strange abilities came from this house, but they arent that powerful? The other partys pained appearance did not seem to be fake. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens observation ability, he would be able to immediately see through it. Tang Zhen tried to take a step forward while the child revealed a look of fear. He used his hands to climb the stairs and kept retreating. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be extremely frightened and treated Tang Zhen like a great flood and ferocious beast. Hand over the key and Ill let you live. Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the child in front of him, extended his hand and said. The child nodded his head in agreement. Then, he reached into his collar and took out a bronze key that was tied to a rope. The shape of the key was very strange. It was like a ferocious ghosts head with a straight corpse in its mouth. The child raised his trembling hand and held the key in front of him, preparing to hand it over to Tang Zhen. He looked extremely pitiful at the moment, and his body was constantly trembling. Tang Zhens brows furrowed. He took another step forward and reached out to take the key. Just as his finger was about to touch the key, the pitiful expression on the childs face disappeared. Instead, it was twisted beyond recognition, and his eyes were filled with hatred. The place where his body came into contact with the stairs was like the roots of a tree, twisted and intertwined together. At the same time, his fingers turned into many ropes as they headed towards Tang Zhen to bind him. Its mouth expanded to its limit, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, and a beast-like roar came from its throat. Go to hell! His neck was as long as a Python. The childs head rapidly pounced toward Tang Zhen, as if it wanted to bite off his neck. I knew you were acting! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body took a step back. While he dodged the childs attack, he grabbed the rope that was suspended in midair. This rope was ice-cold and slippery. After it entered his hand, it was actually like a mudfish as it attempted to escape from Tang Zhens hand. This force was extremely powerful. It didnt feel like a rope at all, but a poisonous snake. However, how could he escape after being caught by Tang Zhen? With a gentle shake of his arm, the rope was wrapped around the childs head. After which, Tang Zhen pulled the other end of the rope with all his might. The child screamed and tried to remove the rope. However, a huge force came and his body was directly suspended in the air. The rope around the childs neck kept shrinking. The childs neck made a crisp sound and his skin quickly turned purple. After struggling a few times, the childs hands and feet drooped, as if he had exhausted all his strength. His tongue drooped down, and it was more than a foot long. At the same time, his face changed rapidly, from a child to an old monster. The key in his hand fell from his hand and was caught by Tang Zhen before it landed on the ground. The moment the key entered his hand, the surrounding darkness receded like a tide, revealing an old and damaged corridor. A stale smell rushed into his nose. It was unpleasant, but it also gave him an inexplicable sense of security. It seemed like this was the only place that a real person could stay in. The previous environment was purely a haunted house or Devils Den. Devils Den? A thread of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens heart. It seemed that he had occasionally come into contact with the term Devils Den. Tang Zhen frowned and pondered for a while. However, he did not have any clues. Thus, he temporarily did not bother about this problem. There were some things that needed to be done naturally. When the time was right, those memories would naturally appear. He looked around again and confirmed that everything had returned to normal after the darkness faded. The children hanging from the beam, as well as the dried corpses, had all disappeared. Its great that youre here! The emaciated woman let out a cry of surprise. Her vision had been restored, and she had found a trace of security. She looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of her, and carefully asked,Are we still going to continue looking for that Yingluo? Clearly, up until now, she had not realized that she had already made a round in front of the gates of hell. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, she would definitely die today and become one of the dried corpses. However, since the other party was following him, Tang Zhen would try his best to protect him. This was his subconscious action. He would definitely not mistreat his own companion. Although this emaciated lady did not have any ability, her earlier performance had already obtained Tang Zhens recognition. She was not afraid of not having strength. Tang Zhen could help her become stronger, but the key was still attitude and loyalty. The key is already in our hands, what are we still looking for? If there are no accidents, this house is already in our hands! Tang Zhen shook the key in his hand before throwing the crossbow in his hand to the thin and weak lady. He then walked towards the door behind him. The emaciated lady revealed a shocked expression. She really could not understand how Tang Zhen had already resolved everything in the blink of an eye. This made her feel a little unreal, but what followed was joy, the kind that rushed to the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. Seeing Tang Zhen leave, the thin woman hurriedly picked up the crossbow arrows scattered on the stairs and hurriedly gave chase. When Tang Zhen entered the living room, he saw that the family members on the dining table had all disappeared. The originally dark green candle flame had also turned yellow and white. The terrifying candle disappeared and was replaced by a bronze candle stand. Even the dining table was clean. Everything that had happened earlier was like a dream, but it had truly existed. If Tang Zhen had lost, he might have already been lying on the dining table and become the food of those strange existences. The dwarf who had his hands and feet cut off was now holding a wrist and seemed to be preparing to reattach it. When he saw Tang Zhen enter, his hand trembled in fear, and his wrist that had been bitten halfway fell to the ground. Previously, he had been chased by Tang Zhen and had no other choice but to take the risk and enter this house. He had thought that with his own ability, he would be able to get a certificate and then escape from the other houses. In this way, he could get rid of Tang Zhens mouth and also obtain valuable evidence, killing two birds with one stone. Although he had to take the risk, if he didnt do this, he would die without a doubt. However, the development of the matter far exceeded the dwarfs expectations. This family was all perverts. He couldnt answer any of the questions that were raised earlier. Failure would be punished. His hands and feet had been cut into pieces by the table knife, but he didnt die. If Tang Zhen had not entered, perhaps his body would have been placed on a plate and allowed the monsters in the room to enjoy it. Chapter 1994 ?.Chapter 1994 1994 I beg you to let me go _1 In a sense, Tang Zhen was the dwarfs Savior. He should thank and repay the dwarfs kindness the moment he escaped from danger. However, it was a little inappropriate to mention saving his life now. After all, they were still enemies. The thing that the midget was most worried about was that Tang Zhen would kill him. Even ants cherished their lives, and so did despairing people. The dwarf still wanted to escape even though he was physically disabled, so he naturally didnt want to die like this. At this moment, all he could think about was how to get out of danger. After his expression changed a few times, the dwarf suddenly crawled onto the dining table. After which, he repeatedly kowtowed to Tang Zhen and begged for mercy. Sir, its all my fault. I shouldnt have had any ideas about you. Please dont stoop down to my level. The dwarf cried bitterly with a bitter expression on his face. If one did not look at his old face, he would look like a naughty child who was wailing and begging for mercy. The dwarf had just witnessed Tang Zhens methods and had even personally experienced them before. He was clear of his own ability. Even if he had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. In such a situation, the dwarf could no longer care about his face in order to save his own life. Not to mention, for those who were desperate to live, things like face had long been thrown out of the nine clouds. This was a matter of life and death. As long as they could live, many despaired people were willing to pay all the price they could. This was especially so for a guy like the dwarf. His desire to live was even stronger, and he would definitely not miss such an opportunity to live. The thin woman behind Tang Zhen revealed a trace of surprise on her face when she saw this. She knew the identity of this midget in front of her. He was the boss of the desperators who ruled the nearby streets. As he was in control of many desperators, this dwarf was usually very arrogant. He did not expect his performance to be so unbearable at this moment. However, when she thought about the other partys situation, the thin woman was relieved. After all, it was a matter of life and death, so it was not surprising that he lacked backbone. You wanted to kill me earlier, but now youre begging for mercy. Do you think Ill let you go? he said. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he looked at the dwarf who was continuously begging for mercy. He spoke in a cold tone. The midget felt bitter in his heart when he heard this. He knew that the enmity between him and Tang Zhen was very simple, and the method to resolve it was even simpler. If you kill me and I dont die, I can naturally kill you in return. As long as one of them dies, this matter can be directly ended. Looking at the current situation, he would definitely be the one to die, and there was no possibility of a counterattack. The midget didnt want to die like this. Therefore, he had to display his value as much as possible to make Tang Zhen feel that it was more valuable to keep him alive than to kill him. Its your first time in the city of despair. There must be many things you dont understand and many things you need to deal with. If you want to live a more comfortable life here, you need someone to run around for you, to show your filial piety. Although Im not as strong as you, Im able to do these things with ease. If You Let Me Stay, itll definitely make it easier for you. In order to save his life, the midget spoke non-stop in one breath. He only hoped to be able to move Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the dwarf. What this fellow said was not without reason. He clearly knew where his greatest value was. Tang Zhen really liked to order people like him around. This was because they were more determined and decisive in doing things in order to save their lives. There were no eternal enemies in this world. If it was in line with each others interests, even enemies could cooperate with each other. Of course, the foundation of this kind of cooperation had to be built on the premise that he had an absolute advantage. If he could not firmly control the other party, then such a helper was not necessary. As for killing the dwarf, Tang Zhen really didnt have much interest. He didnt know why he had such a mentality, but he felt that he had no interest in killing at all. The cultivators of loucheng wanted to destroy existence, while the Masters of creation had the ability to create. Tang Zhen was only one step away from becoming a master of creation, so his mentality would be more or less affected. Of course, the main reason was that he had killed countless enemies. He was already numb to the point that he was too lazy to make a move. In the silence, the emaciated woman suddenly said, Sir, please dont blame me for speaking out of turn. In fact, I also think that keeping him will be of help to you. After all, youre new here and dont understand many things. I cant help you much in this regard. This Street is under his control. If we can make good use of those desperators, they will be of even greater help to you! When the dwarf who was begging for mercy heard this, he immediately cast a grateful look at her. Compared to his own pleading, the thin womans words might be more effective. Tang Zhen turned his head and swept a glance at the emaciated lady. When he saw her sincere expression, it seemed that she was really considering for him. Tang Zhen was still quite satisfied with the performance of the thin woman earlier. However, he could not help but look at her in a higher light when he saw her current performance. She was not afraid of others fighting for favor and affecting her position. She faced her own shortcomings directly. This thin woman had many redeeming qualities. Gently nodding his head, Tang Zhen said to the fidgety dwarf, since someone is pleading for you, Ill let you off for the time being. As for what to do next, I dont think I need to give you any special instructions, right? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the dwarf was overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed and thanked Tang Zhen again. Alright, hurry up and get up. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the midget hurriedly rolled down from the table, not daring to delay in the slightest. Tang Zhen glanced at the wrist that had fallen to the ground. He casually asked the dwarf, I saw you trying to reattach your broken limb. Is it really useful? The midget nodded his head and explained to Tang Zhen,This is an ability that I discovered by accident. As long as the limb has not been severed for more than a day, it can be reattached. Tang Zhen secretly thought that this was the case. Earlier, he had seen the dwarfs tongue on the plate. It was likely that he had already lost the ability to speak. However, even though his voice was a little muffled, he could still communicate normally, which proved that his tongue was fine. He must have used this self-healing method to connect his tongue back and return it to normal. This kind of terrifying healing ability was an excellent life-saving method. As long as it was not too fatal, there was a possibility of survival. To be able to occupy a section of the city of despair, none of them were ordinary people. This dwarf had only met Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would not have such a miserable experience. in that case, you can give it a try and see if you can reconnect it. If it doesnt work, we can think of another way. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the dwarf immediately picked up the incomplete limb and connected it to the wound. At the place where the wound touched the broken limb, granulations started to appear and intertwine with each other. In less than a dozen seconds, the reattached wrist moved twice, clearly having recovered its feeling. The emaciated woman came out of the kitchen at this time. She was holding a large hardwood plate with a pile of strange food on it. Her face was filled with joy as she said loudly to Tang Zhen,Ive heard people say that after getting the right to use the house, there will be a plate of food in the house every day. I thought it was a lie, but I didnt expect it to be real! To the emaciated woman, it was already the greatest happiness to have a safe place to stay and not worry about food and energy every day. Chapter 1995 ?.Chapter 1995 1995 Gods kingdom and abandoned city (1) When the emaciated lady spoke, she placed a large hardwood plate on the table. Then, she looked at Tang Zhen with an expectant gaze. Although Tang Zhen had given her two pieces of dried meat before she entered the house, that little bit of food was not enough to fill her stomach. It had been a long time since she had eaten her fill, and the feeling of hunger was present all the time. Therefore, when facing a large plate of food, she had an uncontrollable desire in her heart. However, the emaciated woman clearly knew that everything in this room belonged to Tang Zhen. Without his permission, she was not qualified to enjoy it. since theres food, lets not waste it. Come and sit down. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the anticipation in the other partys eyes. He beckoned the thin and weak woman and the dwarf to gather around the dining table. When they were sitting there earlier, they had only felt an indescribable fear and tension in their hearts, but now their expressions had become very relaxed. Obtaining the key to the house meant absolute safety. In the city of despair, this was the rarest form of security. Tang Zhen had just arrived here and did not have much experience in this aspect. However, when he saw the expression of the thin and weak woman, he knew that this kind of happiness was clearly not easy to obtain. All three gazes were now on the food. Compared to the emaciated womans desire for good food, the dwarf needed food to supplement his nutrition and speed up his recovery because of his serious injuries. His hunger was only a little more than the emaciated womans. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the emaciated woman immediately divided the food into three portions. Tang Zhen got more than half of it. She placed more than half of the remaining half in front of the dwarf, and the rest was piled on her plate. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He pushed his portion in front of the thin woman and indicated that he temporarily did not have any appetite. The emaciated woman thanked him repeatedly. Then, she picked up a piece of black flatbread and buried her head in it. Seeing this, the dwarf sitting across from him couldnt care about anything else. He grabbed a ball-shaped thing and opened his mouth to gnaw. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that the inside of the pigs stomach-like thing was filled with grass and large black beetle-like things. As the dwarf chewed, a crisp ka ka sound was constantly emitted from his mouth, and juice was constantly flowing out of his mouth. In the entire room, only the sound of the dwarf eating could be heard. The midget revealed an embarrassed smile when he noticed Tang Zhen looking at him. At the same time, he used his sleeve to wipe the juice from the corner of his mouth. Im sorry, Sir. Im going crazy from hunger. I cant control myself. Tang Zhen expressed that it was fine. He casually placed the certificate and the house key on the table and seriously looked at them. These two items both had a familiar power, but he couldnt tell where it came from. It was this power that allowed him to find the hiding spot of the voucher and see through the strange darkness in the corridor. He had a similar power in his body and in his mind. He might have borrowed this power when he made the saber and the crossbow. However, if one were to look closely, the two powers were different. The energy on the certificate gave off a lifeless feeling, but the energy in his body was full of vitality. Although they had different attributes, there was no doubt that these powers all had magical effects. Understanding ones own advantages and making good use of them would allow one to better protect themselves in desperate situations, and also obtain more benefits. After waiting for about ten minutes, the emaciated woman and the dwarf had finished their food, and their faces were full of satisfaction. After which, the two of them looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. After all, he had previously mentioned that he still had some questions to ask. In fact, the two of them had already faintly guessed what Tang Zhen intended to ask. At the same time, they were also thinking about how to answer. The two of them were extremely curious about Tang Zhen, this newcomer who had just arrived but was so strong that he was in a mess. If it wasnt for the fierce dragon crossing the river, there would probably be a storm in this Street. Tang Zhen looked at the two of them and softly said,Since youve already finished eating, then answer my question. First of all, tell me about the origin of the city of despair, what secret legends are there, and why would the deserters appear here? The second thing was how many vouchers were needed to move to the next block. Were the residents in every house the same as the one in front of him? The third thing was the information about the next block. No matter how much you know, tell me everything. Dont hide anything. The thin and weak woman was unable to answer the three questions raised by Tang Zhen in detail. This was because these questions were also what she wanted to know. Therefore, after Tang Zhen raised his question, the thin woman looked at the dwarf. It seemed that only he could answer these questions. Seeing Tang Zhen and the emaciated lady looking at him, the dwarf seriously thought for a moment before replying,No one can clearly explain the origin of the city of despair, but there are some rumors. Some people said that this was an ancient God Kingdom, and all the residents in the city were actually the subjects of that ancient God. For some reason, the ancient God had fallen, and the city had been completely abandoned. However, due to the influence of the remnant power, the city was still operating. Many strange things were also affected by the remnant power. From time to time, the strange residents who would appear in the houses and wait for them were actually formed from the remnant thoughts of the original residents of the God Kingdom. They could be considered half the owner of this place. They were the Guardians of this place, and they could use the magical power of the house to kill the intruders. However, if the intruders were lucky and met the conditions set by the owner of the house, they would be able to receive the corresponding reward. After obtaining the right to use the house, not only would they be free from the night patrollers harassment, but they could also temporarily possess the owners original items. If you can find some clues in these items, you can even obtain more benefits from them and make yourself stronger. The dwarf paused for a moment. Because his tongue had just been connected, he seemed to have a hard time talking. He also did not want Tang Zhen to wait for a long time. Therefore, he rested for a while before continuing. As for the origin of the deserter, no one can say clearly. No matter who comes here, they will lose their original memories and not know where they came from. However, there were also people who speculated that all the despaired people who entered this place were likely to be the believers of this ancient God. The ancient Gods avatars were scattered across many planes, transforming into different indigenous gods. Any avatar that believed in him had a chance to enter the city of despair. When Tang Zhen heard this, his brows slightly furrowed as he asked the dwarf, where did this theory come from? and what is the basis for such an inference? its said that the news came from a higher street, the dwarf replied. the deserters there are more powerful and have more access to secrets. As for whether its true or not, no one can be sure. After answering Tang Zhens first question, the midget thought for a moment before answering the second question. If you want to go to the more advanced streets, you need 100 certificates. Then you can go along the main street until you reach the giant building at the end that looks like a city gate. Only by handing over enough certificates and passing through the giant city gate could one go to the higher-class streets. The residents here were not all the same. After entering each house, the things they encountered were different. The most important point was that if one only obtained the proof to leave, the things that they had experienced would become very vague, and they would not be able to provide reference and help to others. I dont know much about the high-class blocks, but I know that there are six blocks similar to the one were in. These six streets extended in all directions like rays of light. There was a city gate at a fixed distance from each other on the streets, leading to the most central and mysterious area. Its said that as long as you reach there, youll be able to obtain a way to leave the city of despair. However, this is only a legend. As for whether its true or not, no one can verify it. Chapter 1996 ?.Chapter 1996 1996 Rumors cant be trusted? Through the dwarfs introduction, Tang Zhen basically understood the general situation of the city of despair, which would be very helpful for the next operation. The next thing he had to do was to collect as many vouchers as possible and head to the core area where he could leave this place. This Street was just the beginning, and it was not worth it to waste time here. After all, there was still a long journey ahead. In order to ensure that nothing would go wrong, he needed help, and he wanted them to accompany him as far as possible. Although there were some things that he could do alone, it was undoubtedly a waste of time. Therefore, the power in the hands of the dwarf could be used reasonably. Tang Zhen thought up to this point and said to the dwarf,Summon all your subordinates here now. I have a plan that requires you and your subordinates to cooperate. As long as the plan is successful, not only will all of you have a house to live in, you wont have to worry about food. Youll even have the opportunity to cross the city gate and enter a more advanced block. The midget felt that it was impossible when he heard Tang Zhens instructions. However, he did not say anything. He was extremely clear in his heart that he was definitely not Tang Zhens match. Since that was the case, he had to learn to compromise. If he didnt understand the situation and continued to court death, no one would be able to save him. Although the area of this Street was extremely large with countless houses, it was likely impossible for him to escape if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him. Sir, please wait a moment. Ill call my subordinates over. The dwarf nodded and got up to leave. wait a minute. The puppet you controlled has been destroyed. If you go and find your subordinates now, will they still listen to your command? The dwarf hesitated for a moment and said in an uncertain tone, They should give me some face. After all, I took care of them in the past. A new boss may not be better than me. Furthermore, as long as I recover from my injuries and find the right opportunity, I can still obtain a powerful physical puppet. Tang Zhen nodded, but he did not agree with the dwarfs thoughts. In such a harsh environment, one would live if they gained power, and die if they lost power. The dwarf might have been very powerful in the past and had many people following his command, but that might not be the case now. The dwarf might not return. Of course, it was not that he wanted to escape, but he would be killed by other opponents! Therefore, before the midget left, Tang Zhen was prepared to provide him with some means of protection to ensure his safety as much as possible. This was to prevent him from looking for another helper. Wait a moment, I have some things for you to use for self-defense. While Tang Zhen was speaking, his hand flickered with light. Soon after, a new repeating crossbow was rapidly formed on the dwarf. The midgets eyes were filled with shock when he saw this scene. He did not understand how Tang Zhen had managed to do this. creating things out of thin air, how capable was this! Unconsciously, the dwarfs respect for Tang Zhen had increased a little. The emaciated woman had seen a similar scene before. The shock in her heart was far less intense than the dwarfs, but even so, she still couldnt take her eyes off it. He was extremely envious of Tang Zhens method. He wished that he could possess such an ability. Tang Zhen threw the repeating crossbow to the dwarf. The dwarf hurriedly received it with a pleasantly surprised expression. this is a repeating crossbow. She can tell you how to use it. Bring it with you at all times and use it at a critical moment. It should be able to deter those who have bad intentions. When Tang Zhen said this, he warned again,Remember to come back early. Ill be waiting for you here. Turning his head to look at the thin woman, Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone and said,You still havent told me, What is your name? The emaciated woman shook her head gently. I cant remember my name at all. Ive forgotten everything about me. After coming here, no one has ever asked about this. If youre willing, you can give me a name. Tang Zhen sized up the emaciated lady. After pondering for a moment, he said,Your figure is very soft and beautiful, and youre very agile. Youll look very good when you dance. In that case, how about I call you Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu! The emaciated woman nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, indicating that she liked this name very much. Go. Xiao Wu, follow him. With the intimidation of the weapons in your hands, those desperators should not dare to be too rash. The dwarf and Xiao Wu looked at each other, then turned and left one after another. They had to find the person as soon as possible before midnight. Otherwise, once the night patrollers appeared, even if they had crossbows in their hands, they would not be able to fight against those monsters. After Xiaowu and the dwarf left, Tang Zhen got up and walked around the house to see if there were any clues left behind that would allow him to know more about the secrets of the city of despair. With the disappearance of those strange owners, the houses that had originally looked as clean as new had now become old and dilapidated. It could be said that although there were many items in the house, there were not many that were really useful. However, there were some table knives and the like in the kitchen that could be used as weapons by despaired people. If other despaired people obtained this house, they would definitely make good use of it. However, to Tang Zhen, these things did not have much value at all. Therefore, he focused his attention on the books and items. Many historical secrets were often passed down through words. After walking around the house, Tang Zhen found the owners study room in a room on the second floor. The books in the room looked very old, and the words were obscure and difficult to understand. To those who were desperate, they were of no use at all. However, when Tang Zhen saw these books, the corresponding content automatically appeared in his mind, which made him feel amazed. Initially, he was just trying to look for books to find clues. However, he did not expect that he could really understand these words. Could it be that I really had some connection with that ancient God before I entered this place? A trace of doubt flashed within Tang Zhens heart. However, he was unable to be certain. However, he faintly had a feeling that there might be another reason for this matter. Due to his memory loss, Tang Zhen did not know that his ability to recognize various words had been with him for many years. It was also because of this ability that he could read through the group of books and accumulate an incomparably rich knowledge. Tang Zhen casually flipped open a book and discovered that it was a biography. It recorded the various things that a devout believer had experienced in his life. In addition to recording the daily life of this believer, the book also constantly sang the praises of the God in thick ink, and insisted that as long as one maintained a devout faith, they would have a chance to enter the divine Kingdom. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen was surprised to find that the description of the divine Kingdom in the book was actually very similar to the city of despair. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the divine Kingdom described in the book was actually referring to the city of despair! Tang Zhen recalled what the dwarf had mentioned earlier about the legend of the city of despair. A trace of speculation flashed in his heart. The rumors were so similar to the records in the books that it was enough to prove that someone must have read similar books. The other party happened to recognize the words on it and told others, so there was such a similar rumor that continued to spread in the city of despair. Chapter 1997 ?.Chapter 1997 1997 Rescue (1) The purpose of writing down the information so easily seemed to be to let people see it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be so many versions of the book that recorded the same content. Desperators had different appearances and forms, so they must have come from different worlds. There would always be some lucky ones who had the opportunity to obtain the right to use the house, and at the same time, they would be able to recognize one of the languages. In this way, some information would spread, and when more than one person mentioned it, the rumor would be regarded as a fact. Of course, it was also possible that this was the truth, and the purpose was to give those who were desperate a direction to fight for. In short, this city was very strange, and he had to be careful. It was already close to midnight when he finished reading the few books. After slowly closing the book, Tang Zhen walked to the window. It was pitch black outside, and the streets were silent. It was as empty as a dead abyss. However, there were still clusters of light in the darkness, emitting a strange and gloomy light. In the city of despair, light did not mean hope. On the contrary, it could be a fatal trap. Tang Zhen would occasionally see some ice-cold and strange figures through the windows of some brightly-lit buildings. They were either standing in front of the windows or passing by. The sight of them caused one to shiver. There was a figure standing in front of the window of the building opposite Tang Zhen. She lowered her head, but her eyes were desperately trying to look up, staring at him. A strange smile hung on the corner of her mouth. It was frighteningly evil. When he noticed that Tang Zhen had also looked over, the Daoist figure slowly raised his hand and waved it twice at him. Looking at him, it was as if he was greeting a new neighbor, but there was no enthusiasm in him. Tang Zhen used a cold and indifferent gaze to sweep over them. Soon after, he focused his attention on the street. After calculating the time, the dwarf and Xiao Wu should have already returned by now. If they waited any longer, they would be surrounded by the night patrollers, which would undoubtedly be very dangerous. After all, in Xiao Wus description, the night patrollers were a group of monsters invulnerable to blades and Spears. They fought one against ten, and the deserters were their prey. This thought had just risen in Tang Zhens heart when he saw a couple of figures slowly walking over on the street, breaking the strange calm. Their posture was very strange, looking like mechanical marionettes, swaying and floating in the streets. If one observed carefully, one would discover that their feet were not touching the ground at all, but were floating about three inches above the ground. As for their faces, they were completely covered by a cloud of black mist, and it was impossible to see their specific appearances. As they walked, wisps of black gas escaped from their bodies and blended into the dark night. When one saw this scene, they would even have the illusion that the night was formed by the black mist they emitted. At the first moment he saw these figures, Tang Zhen had already determined that they were the night patrollers that Xiao Wu mentioned. Unknowingly, the number of night patrollers on the nearby streets increased. By relying on his special vision that could see through the darkness, Tang Zhen discovered that there were clearly more night patrollers appearing in the surrounding streets. The way these night patrollers appeared was indeed as Xiao Wu said, all coming out from the houses on the side of the street. The night patrolman had already appeared, but Xiao Wu and the dwarf still hadnt returned. Could it be that some unforeseen event had occurred? Tang Zhens brows gently rose. If this was really the case, he might have to personally take action to resolve it. At this moment, a wave of hurried footsteps was transmitted from the end of the street. Soon after, Tang Zhen discovered a large group of figures appearing. At the very front were the dwarf and Xiao Wu, currently madly running forward. A large group of desperators followed closely, and behind them was a group of night patrollers with all kinds of weapons. The night patrolmen were like wild wolves and Mad Dogs, biting the back of the despaired one tightly, waving the weapons in their hands and slashing wildly. When the night patrollers in the nearby streets heard the sound, they immediately turned from slow to fast and pounced on the despairing people like crazy. Xiao Wu, who was charging at the forefront, saw this and immediately raised the crossbow in her hand, constantly firing at the night patrollers. The arrows she shot were very accurate, and almost every one of them hit the vital parts of the night patrolman. However, the night patrollers were not afraid of pain. Even if the arrows hit their vital parts, they only slowed down a little. The dwarfs crossbow had already run out of arrows. He was now waving his crossbow and constantly smashing it at the night patrollers who had pounced in front of him. Perhaps it was because of his previous injuries, but he was in a very bad state, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. As for the desperators who followed him, they were not in a good state either. They were like a motley crew, gathered together in despair. Most of the desperators were unarmed, and only a few of them had weapons. However, because of the panic, they only knew how to wave them around randomly. To the night patrollers, it was completely useless. They would only stop if their heads were blown up. At this moment, the desperators were like a group of besieged beasts, struggling desperately, but they were about to be devoured. Just as the group of people were about to be surrounded by the night patrollers, a cold light flew out of the window. One of the night patrollers charging at Xiao Wu was pierced by the cold light, falling to the ground and constantly struggling. The thing stuck in his body was a shiny saber that looked extremely sharp. Pick up that blade! A voice sounded out. It was Tang Zhen who was standing by the window on the second floor. His voice had just faded when another cold light flew out and cut off half of the neck of the other night patroller. Pick up your sabers and charge out together! The dwarf in the front reacted quickly. He jumped to the back of the night patroller, pulled out the sword from his body, and cut off his head. One after another, cold lights continuously flew out from the window. All of them were weapons that Tang Zhen had just made. To their surprise, the despairing people found that the streets around them were filled with shiny sabers. Without any hesitation, desperator held his sword in his hand and slashed at the night patrollers that surrounded him while he rushed to the street ahead. Originally, because they did not have any weapons, the despaired had been suppressed. However, after they obtained the weapon that Tang Zhen threw out, this group of despaired people immediately became like tigers that had grown wings, becoming abnormally fierce. those with weapons, guard the sides and open up a path. Those without weapons, hurry and enter the building ahead! In the face of a life and death crisis, all the despaired people had already done their best. Soon, someone pushed open the door and rushed into the room. The moment they entered the room, these desperators collapsed to the ground like mud, panting heavily. After that, one figure after another came in and out of the house, sitting on the ground as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, their faces full of relief. More and more night patrollers rushed over, besieging Xiao Wu and the others, the passage into the room was also forcibly cut off by them. However, Tang Zhens figure descended from the sky. He waved a battle blade in his hand and chopped those night patrollers to the ground as if he was chopping vegetables. Looking at his fighting style, it was simply a brutal and bloody dance, beautiful and dangerous. However, in the blink of an eye, the street was filled with corpses. Tang Zhen killed his way through and shouted to Xiao Wu and the others, Ill Cover You. Seize the opportunity and retreat immediately! When Xiao Wu and the rest heard this, how could they still dare to have the slightest hesitation? they followed the blood path that Tang Zhen had killed his way through and directly charged into the house. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a meat grinder, killing wave after wave of night patrollers as though he was chopping up cabbage. After the last despaired person entered the house, Tang Zhen waved his battle sword and cut down the surrounding night patrollers at the same time. When he was close to the house, Tang Zhen leaped and directly flew into the window on the second floor. Chapter 1998 ?.Chapter 1998 1998 A group of helpers (1) Tang Zhen stood at the window on the second floor. He turned his head around and glanced at the street, only to see strange figures swaying everywhere. The commotion caused by the battle earlier was not small. The night patrollers in the nearby streets and alleys were attracted over and completely sealed off the entire Street. However, after the desperators entered the houses, these night patrollers seemed to have lost their target. They began to wander around on the spot before slowly dispersing. Seeing the night patrollers gradually disperse, the despairing people gathered in the house finally heaved a long sigh of relief. The dwarf squeezed out from the crowd and walked to the second floor before bowing to Tang Zhen. thank you for your help, Sir. Ive brought my men here. Theyre ready to follow your orders at any time. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head as he looked at the dwarf who was covered in scars. However, he still asked,I just saw the number of people you brought back. It seems to be far less than the number I saw before. What is going on? The dwarf forced a smile and shook his head.Its really as you said. After I returned, I discovered that half of my subordinates had already joined other forces. After they saw me return, they even wanted to kill me and take my head for credit. I used the crossbow you gave me to kill a few of them before the traitors were scared away. Then I gathered those who were willing to follow me and rushed here. In the end, they were ambushed halfway and delayed for half a day, which was why they encountered the night patrollers and were chased. If it wasnt for you, we wouldnt have been able to break through the blockade of the night patrollers. The dwarfs expression was one of embarrassment and anger. It was obvious that he was still angry. Tang Zhen, however, did not feel surprised. The things that the midget had encountered were all within his expectations. Although he didnt gather all the people, there were still a hundred people in the house. This was enough for Tang Zhen. you dont have to feel aggrieved. After dawn, well find those who plotted against you and take revenge. Well also take over their territory. Tang Zhens plan was to recruit a large group of people and then use the human wave tactic to quickly flatten the various forces in this Street. Instead of painstakingly collecting the vouchers, it was better to snatch them from the hands of those forces, which would undoubtedly be faster. In the process of harvesting and snatching, they could also continuously increase their manpower and strengthen their own forces. Once they had enough manpower, Tang Zhen would not be like the other despairing people who relied on the proof to pass through the city gate. In that case, the certificates in his hands wouldnt be enough for a few people to use. What he wanted to do was to bring all these desperate people to the new Street. With enough manpower, they could continue to push forward with the same strategy when they reached the new block. He had collected the vouchers just in case. If the plan failed, he would have a chance to use them. Currently, Tang Zhens greatest advantage was that he could create all sorts of items out of thin air. This way, he would be able to provide his subordinates with sufficient equipment. In the city of despair, weapons and armors were the most precious things, and many people were empty-handed. After having the ability to create things with his thoughts, Tang Zhen did not have to worry about logistics at all. At the very least, he was completely able to support the hundred plus people in the house. What Tang Zhen was uncertain about was whether there was any restriction to his ability to create things out of thin air. There was one thing he was very clear about. There was almost no pressure when creating ordinary items, but when it came to creating some special items, it would be very difficult. It was very easy for Tang Zhen to arm these despaired people without using any special items. Tang Zhen thought up to this point and said to the dwarf,Ill prepare a set of equipment for each of you. When you hear my call later, bring your men to collect it. Ill prepare enough food later. Have a good rest tonight and well be ready to move tomorrow. Yes, sir! There was a fire in the dwarfs heart. He naturally supported Tang Zhens plan. After chatting a little more with Tang Zhen, he turned around and headed downstairs. Not long after, Xiao Wu walked up. youre in charge of guarding the door. No one is allowed to come in without my permission. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Xiao Wu nodded her head. She carried the battle blade that Tang Zhen had given her and stood at the door without saying a word. Tang Zhen swept a glance at her and discovered that Xiao Wus body was also full of wounds. Besides the most serious wound which was wrapped in cloth, the other wounds were not treated. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen extended his hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, an emerald-green object appeared in his palm. It emitted a fresh plant fragrance. This smell was very special, after Xiao Wu standing at the door smelled it, she immediately felt refreshed. Go downstairs and find some water. Dissolve this ointment and apply it on the wound. It should be very effective in healing injuries. Tang Zhen only wanted a piece of ointment that could help his wounds heal quickly, and this thing naturally appeared. As for the specific effects, Tang Zhen was not clear. However, he believed in his own ability. Since it was created according to his own ideas, the effect would not be too bad. Xiao Wu believed Tang Zhens words without a doubt. When she had just smelled the ointments fragrance, she felt that the pain in her body had already been reduced. From this, it could be seen that this was definitely a Holy medicine for healing injuries, and its effects were extraordinary. In the city of despair, the value of medicine was more valuable than weapons. She didnt know how Tang Zhen had done all of this, but she knew that it was best not to ask too much about some things. The more secrets she knew, the more unnecessary the burden and threat she would have. After nodding her head and thanking Tang Zhen, Xiao Wu took the ointment and went downstairs. After that, she collected the drinking water from those despairing people. After putting the ointment into the water, a bucket of green liquid appeared in front of everyone. Those despairing people were the same as Xiao Wu, all attracted by the medicinal liquids fragrance, simultaneously revealing a trace of anticipation. Just now, in order to break through the blockade of the night patrollers, many of them had been injured. In the absence of medical supplies, they could only grit their teeth and endure silently. Now that he had medicine to alleviate his pain, it was naturally for the best. In an environment like the city of despair, if they were weak and sickly, it meant that the probability of being eliminated would be greatly increased. If they were to be plagued with injuries and illnesses, it would undoubtedly make their situation more dangerous. After the medicinal liquid dissolved, Xiao Wu first used her own body to experiment. She didnt know why, but she trusted Tang Zhen a lot. After applying the medicinal liquid on the wound, a magical scene appeared. First, he felt a numbing itch, then a cool feeling. Then, the wound began to heal at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Not even a scar was left. At first, the despaired ones were dumbfounded, but then they were pleasantly surprised and asked for a portion of the medicinal liquid. The dwarf immediately stood up and told everyone to keep quiet. Then, he distributed the barrel of medicinal liquid according to the severity of their injuries. A medicinal fragrance immediately filled the crowded room. The deseectors watched as their wounds healed rapidly, their faces filled with shock and joy. Xiao Wu also timely told these despaired people that the medicinal liquid was Tang Zhens reward, and these despaired people repeatedly thanked him. Their hearts were filled with respect and curiosity towards Tang Zhen, who had defeated the dwarf and occupied a house. At the same time, he had also given them weapons and wondrous healing medicine. Chapter 1999 ?.Chapter 1999 1999 The advantages of creating things with ones will (1) After the desperators downstairs had used the medicinal liquid, their injuries had healed one after another. Even some of the more serious injuries were now rapidly recovering. They could feel that there seemed to be some kind of power in the medicinal liquid, which was why such a magical scene had appeared. Xiao Wu and the dwarf had seen Tang Zhens ability to create things out of thin air. Therefore, even though they were equally surprised, they were more amazed and envious. Now, hand over your food. Ill distribute it and make sure that everyone can eat it. Lets have a good rest tonight. After dawn, well follow you to grab territory and supplies, and get back all the anger weve suffered today. The dwarf raised his arm and shouted, but it also attracted the response of his group of despaired subordinates. They were also holding back their anger. Previously, in order to get them out of the situation, Tang Zhen had thrown over a dozen Battle Blades to them in succession. This had greatly increased the confidence of the despairing people. With the weapons in their hands, there were not many desperators in this Street who were their match. Even if the dwarf did not mention this, they still wanted to take revenge. Otherwise, they would have wasted their weapons. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted from upstairs just as their faces were filled with excitement as they discussed with each other and were reluctant to put the food together. By the time Xiao Wu and the dwarf returned from upstairs, they were each holding an astonishingly large piece of roasted meat, emitting an alluring fragrance. The despairing crowd was once again stunned. They had never seen such a huge piece of roasted meat. Smelling the intoxicating fragrance, the desperators eyes lit up. In their eyes, this food was more precious than gold bricks! A few more people, come with me. Theres still a pile of roasted meat upstairs. Lets go up and bring them down. Upon hearing the dwarfs call, a few strong desperators immediately stood up and followed the dwarf upstairs. At the entrance, they saw a pile of brick-like roasted meat, which emitted a delicious aroma that made them drool. After seeing these pieces of meat, the despaired people were stunned on the spot. Their eyes were full of shock, as if they had seen a pile of treasure. The despaired people dared to swear to the heavens that they had never seen such a spectacular scene before. When they thought of having the opportunity to taste these foods, their hearts were filled with happiness. In fact, it was very easy to satisfy the desperate. As long as there was enough food and a safe place to rest at night, they would thank the heavens. hurry up and move the roasted meat down. Then, lets eat it without restraint! After receiving Tang Zhens instructions, the midget also had some confidence in his heart. When he spoke, he appeared to be very heroic. After living in the city of despair for so many years, this was the first time he had given such an order to his men to eat without restraint. It was a wonderful feeling. Yes, sir! the desperators who had followed him answered and surrounded the pile of roasted meat. Each of them picked up a piece of roasted meat that weighed 100 pounds and turned around to go downstairs. The one in second place, please wait a moment. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, causing the despaired people to be stunned. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked behind them. The despaired person who was called out was at a loss. He first glanced at Tang Zhen before turning his head to look at the midget standing by the side. Sir, since youre called, then hurry over. What are you still standing there for? The midget roared. His subordinates hurriedly walked over to Tang Zhen when they heard this. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the anxious despaired beast. He indicated that it did not need to panic. dont be afraid. Take out the weapon on your waist. It seems very interesting to me. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the despaired person suddenly came to a realization. He hurriedly took out the item on his waist and respectfully handed it over to Tang Zhen. The crowd also looked at the item with a trace of curiosity in their eyes. They could not understand what it was. Tang Zhen took the item from the other partys hand and carefully looked at it. He kept feeling that this item was familiar. Where did you get this item? can he still use it normally? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the survivor scratched his head and said, this is something I found on the night patrolmans body. I dont know what it does, but Ive been using it as a hammer. It feels good. A hammer? Tang Zhen smiled and returned the item to the other party. However, a trace of joy was revealed in his eyes. When he first saw these items, he felt that they were somewhat familiar. After carefully identifying them, memories of these items appeared in his mind. This wasnt a hammer at all. It was clearly a gun with a strange design. It was only used as a hammer because it had run out of bullets. Tang Zhen had already recalled his memories regarding pistols. Moreover, he faintly remembered that there should be a weapon that was even more powerful than a pistol. Since he had better weapons and equipment, it meant that his plan would become more stable. Therefore, Tang Zhen immediately decided to conjure this kind of weapon and distribute it to those who were in despair. After the dwarf and the others left, Tang Zhen recalled the memories of the pistol in his mind. At the same time, his eyes were focused on the table in front of him. However, in the blink of an eye, a pistol that emitted a dark luster appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen held it in his hand and casually fiddled with it. However, he was not particularly satisfied. Although the pistol was exactly the same as the one in his memory, he was not very satisfied with its power and the capacity of the bullet was very small. I should try to increase the power and increase the capacity of the bullet so that itll be easier to use. He had the ability to create things with his will. If he did not make good use of it, it would definitely be a great waste of resources. Tang Zhen pondered for a while and began to conjure the magically modified pistol according to his own thoughts. With his memory gone and without any reference, this was the only thing he could do. Soon, another gun with an elongated barrel and a strange-looking pistol with a handle at the front appeared. It was nearly two feet long, and the length of the magazine was more than twice the original. The extended gun barrel had a noise-canceling function, so the sound of shooting was not very loud. After a certain distance, the sound of shooting could not be heard at all. A perfectly fine pistol had now completely changed in appearance. It now looked somewhat similar to a submachine gun. Tang Zhen picked up the magically modified pistol. He felt that this pistol was somewhat similar to another gun. But no matter what, he couldnt remember anything more, and he felt very uncomfortable. Tang Zhen didnt dwell too much on this issue. To him, this magically modified pistol was already sufficient. The power of the crossbow in Xiao Wus hands wasnt much weaker than his magically modified pistol. The only weakness was its slow firing speed. However, the bolts used in the repeating crossbow could be made by hand, but once the bullets of the pistol were used up It was impossible to create these desperators. In that case, the pistol could only be used as a hammer. After leaving Tang Zhen, these pistols would become decorations. This could also be considered a safety guarantee. As this thought rose in Tang Zhens mind, modified handguns and plate armor-like protective equipment began to appear one after another. They kept falling to the ground, and it didnt take long for them to fill the room on the second floor. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he felt that the amount was sufficient. He got up and walked to the vicinity of the window. Casually taking a modified pistol, Tang Zhen aimed at the night patrolman on the street and gently pulled the trigger. The fully automatic shooting mode of the pistol was turned on, and a rain of bullets sprayed out, sweeping toward the night patrollers on the street, causing sparks to fly all over the street. After deliberately increasing the caliber and kinetic energy, the night patrolman was torn into pieces by the bullets even if he was not afraid of pain. After seeing the power of the magically modified pistol, Tang Zhen began to look forward to the arrival of dawn as soon as possible. This way, he could collect enough evidence and more people for his own dispatch. Perhaps a massacre was already unavoidable. Chapter 2000 ?.Chapter 2000 2000 Sleepless night (1) Tang Zhens weapon test had caused quite a commotion. The despaired people who were guarding the door were dumbfounded when they accidentally saw the scene of bullets shooting down the street. To them, this kind of attack had already exceeded their imagination. It was simply terrifying. This was actually the sorrow of the despaired. Before they entered this place, they might have seen similar weapons. However, as his memory was erased, his previous knowledge disappeared. When he saw this, he was immediately shocked. They, who had lost their original memories, were discussing with each other what kind of weapon Tang Zhen had used to actually possess such a terrifying killing effect. The night patrollers that they were so afraid of were torn apart like fragile puppets in the blink of an eye. If such a weapon were to hit them, they would not be able to withstand it even if they had nine lives. As the discussions rang out, more and more despaired people were quickly attracted, and the position at the window entrance was filled with people. Their eyes were wide open as they carefully observed the scene on the street. Their eyes were filled with shock. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also whispering to each other. What kind of technique did Tang Zhen use? why did it look so terrifying? The dwarf had also seen the scene just now. Compared to the shock in the hearts of the other despaired people, he felt fear and relief in his heart. Fortunately, he had judged the situation and admitted defeat in time. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens weapon, he would have long become a corpse. One could tell from Tang Zhens vicious methods earlier that he would definitely not be the least bit courteous toward his enemies. Should we go and pick up the equipment? there is a large group of undeads. After all, there must be a lot of good things. There must be all kinds of items on the corpses of the night patrollers all over the place. If he could get his hands on them, it would be a great fortune. if you want to die, then die on your own. If youre with the boss, do you still need you to pick up the equipment? A despairing person shouted, and the dwarf had the same thought. Thinking back to the scene they had seen earlier, it was easy to guess that the equipment was to be distributed to the crowd. Compared to Tang Zhens weapons and equipment, the items on the night patrolman were simply trash. There was no way to compare them. Since there was going to be better things soon, there was no need to take the risk to pick up those trash. If they were surrounded by the night patrollers again, it would be really troublesome. No one is allowed to go out, or else dont come in! The dwarf stood at the door and gave the order in a cold voice. The atmosphere was a little depressing. Even though no one spoke, all kinds of noises could be heard from time to time. Due to the large number of people, the desperators were tightly squeezed together, and there was almost no place to stay in the house. But even so, no one complained. Usually, they could only hide on the streets, afraid of being found by the night patrollers, so they could hardly sleep. During the day, they had to look for food and guard against other desperators, so they had almost no chance to sleep. Having a good sleep was one of the most anticipated things for desperators. Being able to stay in the room and sleep peacefully until dawn was simply a kind of enjoyment that they could not ask for. Some of the despaired ones were so tired that they actually fell to the ground and fell asleep. The desperators who could not stand the snoring would show anger and wake them up from their sleep, then complain loudly. The dwarf called out to a few of his men and cut the thick meat with knives, then distributed it to everyone. After getting the food, desperators face showed a trace of piety and gratitude, and then he started to take big bites. They were either chewing slowly or gobbling down the food. The food was extremely sweet, and their faces were filled with an intoxicated expression. There were even some despaired people who shed tears of happiness while eating meat, but they quickly wiped them away secretly. There might have been such a taste in their memories, but they had not tasted it for a long time, so they could not help but feel emotional. everyone, lets eat as much as we can. Also, lets eat and drink to our hearts content and recover our strength. Tomorrow, well have a big fight! The despaired people waved their fists at the same time in response to the dwarfs words. Just as they were enjoying their meal, Tang Zhen slowly walked down the stairs and appeared at the entrance. Tang Zhen beckoned to the dwarf as he looked at the despairing crowd on the first floor. Your Excellency, do you have any other instructions? At this moment, the dwarfs expression became even more respectful. There was also a trace of reverence in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. Its so crowded downstairs, so we wont be able to rest well tonight. You can take some people upstairs to rest. Keep an eye on the weapons and equipment. Ill distribute them to everyone tomorrow morning. As for how to use it, Ill tell you tomorrow morning, so dont mess around tonight. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the dwarf shook his head and rejected his suggestion. Theres really no need for that. Were all used to suffering and we live like this every night. Compared to their usual days of hiding, they dont have to worry about the night patrollers tonight. They can sleep in peace, and theyre already satisfied. The dwarf didnt want the desperators to enter the second floor. He was afraid that they would be greedy and do something bad after seeing the equipment, which would anger Tang Zhen. He understood desperaters very well. They were usually afraid of being poor, and after seeing good things, they would lose their minds and want to take them for themselves. Under such circumstances, he had to be careful to prevent good things from turning into bad things. After Tang Zhen heard the dwarfs words, he didnt force it, but still called Xiao Wu and the dwarf to return upstairs together, leaving them in charge of guarding the equipment. When the two of them arrived on the second floor, they saw that the ground was almost covered with equipment. They were both stunned and looked at each other. He didnt need to guess to know that Tang Zhen must have used the method of creating things out of thin air again. That was why he created these protective equipment and weapons. They recognized armors and battle swords, but they were confused by the magically modified pistols that were piled together. Although they guessed that it might be a long-range weapon, they had no idea how to use it. Tang Zhen picked up a magically modified pistol and demonstrated its operation in front of the two of them. At the same time, he also told them some things that they needed to pay attention to. A skill like spearmanship was something that was easy to learn but difficult to master. Almost anyone could use it. However, not everyone could become a true shooting expert. Not only did it require a lot of bullet practice, but it also required sufficient talent. Of course, Tang Zhen did not need these despaired people to become sharpshooters. He only needed enough people to form enough firepower to suppress all the enemies. After listening to Tang Zhens explanation and personally fiddling with it, Xiao Wu and the other person were already shocked speechless. Compared to the repeating crossbow, the magically modified pistol was undoubtedly more convenient and powerful. If the desperators were equipped with such a weapon, no one in the entire Street would be their match. Even those despairing forces with a large number of people and various weapons in their hands would probably be defeated in the face of such a terrifying weapon. Looking at the magically modified pistol in their hands, Xiao Wu and the dwarf couldnt help but feel a trace of anticipation. If it really was like this, then in the entire Street, they would be the Kings. Chapter 2001 ?.Chapter 2001 2001 Im going to take down the entire block (1) The night slowly passed, and when the morning came, the despaired people woke up from their dreams. Last night, they had a good meal and a good sleep. They had never felt so comfortable since they came to the city of despair. Especially after he opened his eyes, he could eat roasted meat without restraint. This feeling was extremely comfortable. After they had eaten and drunk their fill, the despaired people walked onto the streets one after another, moving their stiff bodies. The traces of last nights battle were still clear, but the bodies of the night patrollers had disappeared. After the night patrollers were killed, their bodies would completely disappear the next morning. As for where they went, no one had ever been clear. In order to obtain the items on the night patroller, one had to pick them up immediately after killing them. Otherwise, there would be no chance to continue after dawn. However, in that case, they would have to face the siege of the night patrollers, and there was an 80 to 90% chance of success. Although there was a tinge of regret in their hearts, when they saw the sharp blades in their hands, the desperators were still very satisfied. The dwarf had said last night that he would take them to seek revenge today, and the desperators were now ready. Just as they were waiting for the operation to begin, a group of desperators moved all the weapons and equipment down from the second floor under the command of the dwarfs. Looking at the brand new equipment, despairs eyes sparkled, and his face was full of anticipation. They never thought that they would get a full set of defensive equipment this morning after getting a saber last night. This was a huge surprise for them! Happiness came too suddenly, and she was even a little at a loss. everyone, form a line and come to my place to receive your equipment. Once youre dressed, stand at the side and wait. Sir Tang Zhen still has something to tell you. Upon hearing the dwarfs words, the despaired people immediately formed a long line, and then took their own armors with excitement. The armor that Tang Zhen was making was an imitation of the dwarfs armor after he saw it. There were many small bumps on the armor. It was obvious that the forger had done this on purpose to increase its defensive power. Moreover, this armor had a name, which was Baozi armor. The name was very vivid. After receiving the armor, the desperators immediately put it on, then reached out and touched it, looking very careful. In their eyes, this armor was equivalent to having an extra life. It was simply the most precious treasure. This was indeed the case. In the city of despair, this kind of armor was extremely precious. The desperators had never thought that they would one day be able to own a set. After the armors and sabers were distributed, the desperators looked at the pile of magically modified pistols. They could not understand what this equipment was and why they were not given them. However, they were already overjoyed to have armor and a battle sword. As for other weapons and equipment, they did not dare to expect too much. Tang Zhen slowly walked down the stairs under the anticipating eyes of a group of despaired people. The moment he appeared, the eyes of everyone on the street landed on him. When Tang Zhen was fighting with the dwarf, these despaired people were all present. They were not particularly unfamiliar with him. It was precisely because of this that the desperators knew how strong Tang Zhen was. When they saw him, their eyes were filled with a trace of respect. Of course, the most important reason was that he could actually take out so many weapons and armors. This made his aura of mystery even stronger. In the face of such a powerful expert with extraordinary means, the despairing people would subconsciously choose to obey. Moreover, their boss, the dwarf, had already become Tang Zhens subordinate. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they no longer had a choice at this moment. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the despairing people on the street. He randomly picked up a modified pistol and aimed it at the building opposite. A series of rapid gunshots were heard, and the wall of the opposite building was covered in holes of different depths in an instant. After seeing this scene, the despaired people immediately recalled the scene they saw last night and suddenly came to a realization. It turned out that Tang Zhen had used this thing to shoot the night walkers on the street last night and beat them up. They had never heard of such a powerful weapon. In the urban battle of the city of despair, it was simply a divine weapon! When the despaired people thought of this, their hearts suddenly burned with passion, and their eyes stared straight at the magically modified pistol. If they had a similar weapon in their hands, then even if they were to face a group of enemies, they were confident that they would be able to kill all the enemies. Looking at the excited and expectant face of the despaired, Tang Zhen reloaded the magically modified pistol and stood on the steps and loudly said,Even if I dont say it, Im sure you all know how strong you are now. The purpose of giving you these weapons and equipment is to let you fight with me. We will seize more territory and obtain more good things. We will control the entire Street in our hands! As long as you dare to risk your lives with me, I can guarantee that you will be able to eat your fill for every meal and everyone will have a house to live in. From now on, I dont have to sleep on the streets, worry about being hunted down by the night patrollers, and suffer the pain of frost and dew at night! Different methods of mobilizations were required for different people. These desperators didnt need any empty principles. He just needed to let them know that if they followed him, not only would they have a house to live in, but they would also have the opportunity to go to a higher-class Street. As long as they were clear about this point, the despaired people would follow him unwaveringly in order to obtain everything that Tang Zhen had said. Sure enough, after witnessing the power of the magically modified pistol and hearing Tang Zhens words, the despaired people were so excited that their faces turned red. They constantly waved the sabers in their hands and let out excited roars. Such an abnormal scene immediately attracted the attention of the hidden desperators nearby, and they all came closer to take a look. When they saw the survivors gathered together, as well as their sets of armor and shiny swords, they were all shocked. In this Street, although the killing between desperators was very cruel and bloody, their weapons were of all kinds, and could even be said to be extremely simple. Anything that could be used, even stone or wooden sticks, could be transformed into weapons. It was normal for them to be shocked when they saw despaired people who looked like beggars and were wearing tattered equipment. At this moment, there was only one thought in the hearts of these onlookers. Who exactly were these despairing people? Just as they were guessing, there was a sudden clamor at the end of the street. Then, a group of people rushed over, full of killing intent. When the dwarf saw this group of people, he immediately revealed a look of hatred. He raised his sword and was about to rush forward. However, at this moment, he felt someone pressing on his shoulder. When he turned around, he saw Tang Zhen looking at the enemy in front of him with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. distribute the guns and follow behind me. Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he picked up two modified pistols and slowly walked forward. Before the dwarf could recover from his shock, he heard a series of rapid gunshots. Tang Zhen had already started shooting. In the blink of an eye, a large number of enemies had fallen, wailing one after another. The remaining enemies were dumbfounded. They turned around and fled without hesitation, afraid that they would also be knocked to the ground. At this moment, the sound of gunfire erupted like firecrackers. Countless bullets flew toward the fleeing enemies. The dwarf and the others held their modified handguns and rushed forward, shooting at the enemy. In less than a minute, the long Street was already filled with the corpses of desperators, and the bluestone-paved street was blood red! Chapter 2002 ?.Chapter 2002 2002 Heading straight for the enemys nest (1) They had thought that a bloody battle was about to happen, but who knew that the battle would end in the blink of an eye? Regardless of whether it was the onlookers in the nearby streets or the despairing people who followed Tang Zhen, all of them had fallen into a dull state. They had seen bloody scenes and had participated in killing more than once, but they had never seen such a terrifying scene. All they had to do was pull the trigger and aim the gun at the enemies, and then the enemies would fall. Looking at the corpses strewn all over the place, the desperator only had one thought in his mind. This was no longer a battle to the death, but a one-sided massacre! The aggressive enemies who tried to kill the dwarves paid with their lives to prove the terrifying power of the magically modified pistol. In the face of such a high-efficiency killing weapon, the desperators with only simple weapons were no match at all. Haha, we won! The despaired people behind Tang Zhen were stunned for a moment. Soon after, they let out excited wild roars and danced with joy. Perhaps the bloody scene shocked them, but it didnt change anything. In this city full of despair and death, killing and death were common. While they were trying their best to survive, they were also killing their enemies by any means necessary. The winner would be the one who survived to the end! At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds. Perhaps from now on, no one in this Street would be their match! The dwarf was so excited that his body was trembling. Only after he had personally witnessed the power of the magically modified pistol did he know how terrifying this weapon was. He secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he had maintained a hostile relationship with Tang Zhen, it was very likely that the group of enemies that had been killed in front of him would have been them instead. The enemies who had collapsed had already fled into the distance. The dwarfs men rushed to the enemys body and began to search for valuable items. Their eyes were filled with greed as they violently tore apart the remains of their enemies and stuffed everything that could be used into their arms. All of you, stop! A bunch of ignorant things! The dwarfs expression was a little ugly. He roared at his subordinates and walked to the side of his subordinates at the same time, kicking them fiercely. If his subordinate did not follow the rules, it could only mean that he did not discipline him well. It would inevitably cause him to lose his points in Tang Zhen. The midget sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen, only to see that he did not care about it at all. Only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief. After the despaired people heard the dwarfs roar, they were so scared that they trembled all over. They immediately gathered together obediently and waited for the new order to be given. The midget nodded in satisfaction upon seeing this. Soon after, he walked to Tang Zhens side, bowed and asked,Your Excellency, what should we do next? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over those enemies who had entered the streets and alleys. He used an indifferent voice to speak, now, you will lead the way and we will directly kill our way to the enemys base. Is that okay? The dwarfs face lit up and he nodded hard.No problem, Ill lead the way now! After saying that, the dwarf turned around and waved to the crowd, leading the way. Xiao Wu carried the magically modified pistol and closely followed behind Tang Zhen. A few strong desperators were clustered around her as they walked along the long Street. While they were advancing, there were many despairing people continuously sticking their heads out from the streets and alleys by the side of the road. They continuously sized up Tang Zhens group. After Tang Zhens group passed by, these despaired individuals also quietly followed. However, they maintained a certain distance from them. In the city of despair, bloody fighting scenes were not rare. However, it was the first time that the despaired people had seen Tang Zhen and the rest go to war with full equipment. One could imagine that the battle that was about to happen would be intense and bloody. After Tang Zhens group left, a group of despaired individuals seemed to have emerged from the ground as they fought to be the first to rush towards the corpses of the enemies. They were like crazed jackals as they continuously rummaged through the corpses. The things that Tang Zhen looked down on were treasures in the eyes of these despairing people. Whether it was the blood-stained food or the broken weapons, they were all overjoyed. This was a proper war money that he would never have the chance to encounter in normal times. Since he had encountered it today, he definitely couldnt miss it. Other than the various items, the bodies themselves would not be left behind. They would be dragged into the dark streets by the despaired, leaving behind eye-catching blood marks. After quickly cleaning up the battlefield, these despaired people swarmed back up, afraid that they would not be able to get the spoils of war when the next battle broke out. On the long Street, Tang Zhens group was still moving forward. The various buildings had widened his horizons. It was like the buildings of countless planes were fused together. Although it looked messy and disorderly, all of them were fine. According to the dwarf, the streets of the city of despair stretched as far as the eye could see. The branches of the streets crisscrossed, and it was common to get lost. There had been people who had their backs to the city gate and walked in the opposite direction along the street, trying to see how long the street was. In the end, they discovered that the number of streets seemed to be increasing, and they could not reach the end no matter how they walked. After walking for three days, there was still no end, and the streets were still endless. Since they couldnt reach the end in the opposite direction, some people began to try to cross horizontally. This time, there were results, but they still walked dozens of kilometers. The despaired people found that there seemed to be a transparent barrier at the end of the street, and they could not move forward no matter what. It was as if this Long Street was a prison, and only by continuously advancing toward the city gate would there be no possibility of escape. At the same time, there were also rumors that there were monsters more terrifying than the night patrollers in the streets. If the desperator tried to approach the place, they would be attacked by the monsters and would often end up without a corpse. In the long run, those places had become forbidden areas, and few despaired people dared to approach them. Tang Zhen had the intention to go and take a look at the border area on both sides of the street. However, he also knew that the time was not suitable. Even if he really wanted to go and take a look, he had to first settle all the matters at hand. Under the dwarfs lead, they walked for about half an hour before they arrived at a building that looked like a Cathedral. The building was more than 30 meters tall, and the surrounding buildings were also like cranes standing among chickens, which could be seen from far away. The elite leaders of the gang lived in the building. As for the ordinary members, they had no right to enter. In order to take down this building, the other party had paid a considerable price, and many despaired people had lost their lives. However, compared to the benefits they would receive, this was nothing. Not to mention, the method they used to obtain this building was not glorious. They had completely exchanged it for the lives of the desperators. The operation method was also very simple, which was to force the despaired person into the building and find a way to obtain the key. Those who were in despair would be forced to drink a slow-acting poison before entering the building to prevent them from escaping after obtaining the key and proof. In order to survive, even if the despairing person was lucky enough to pass the test, he had to take out his reward to exchange for the antidote. Otherwise, he would die without a doubt. It was by relying on cruel and insidious means that the desperators gang kept growing and became the three strongest gangs in the vicinity, and no one dared to provoke them easily. It was such a powerful enemy, but at this moment, it was as if he was facing a great enemy. This was because the members of their team who had gone to hunt the gnomes had almost been completely annihilated, and they had brought back quite a terrible news. In the shortest amount of time, nearly a thousand desperators had gathered in front of the building, all of them armed with weapons, waiting in a tight formation. Chapter 2003 ?.Chapter 2003 2003 The battle (1) Among these despairing people, there were the enemies who had been defeated earlier. They escaped quickly enough to avoid being left dead on the street. But in their hearts, they were already scared out of their wits, even if some of them were still trembling. The sound of bullets flying and the scene of his companions falling to the ground was like a nightmare. He originally thought that with the advantage of numbers, he could easily get rid of the dwarfs group, but now it was just a joke. If they werent careful, they might be the ones to be killed. It was for this reason that this group of despaired people were on guard against a great enemy and had already prepared for a great battle. At this moment, at the forefront of this group, there were shields made of various items, forming a shield wall. This was the best way to defend against arrow attacks. Although they didnt know if it could defend against bullets, they couldnt find any other defensive weapons other than this kind of protective equipment. Behind the shield was a group of burly men. They had different appearances and held all kinds of long-range attack weapons in their hands. There were wooden javelins, bows and arrows, as well as throwing knives and stones. If they were thrown with all their strength, their power could not be underestimated. Further back were a group of desepers with close-combat weapons in their hands. There were also a large number of people lurking in the streets and the protruding parts of the outer walls of the buildings. All the members of the gang were present, and the leader was personally in charge, so their reaction speed was extremely fast. The tension was contagious. Even though most of the members had not seen the power of the modified pistol, they subconsciously became nervous when they saw their companions frightened looks. The street, where more than a thousand people were gathered, was extremely quiet at this moment, which made people feel extremely strange. In this depressing atmosphere, a series of footsteps could be heard, echoing on the street. A tall figure slowly appeared on the street in front of them. It was Tang Zhen, who was heading straight for the enemys base. He was wearing a long robe made of an unknown material. As the robe fluttered, a faint purple-gold armor could be seen. Compared to those despairing people, he had an indescribable temperament that seemed to be out of place in his surroundings. Even though the enemies in front of him were dense and his eyes flashed with a fierce light, he still had no fear, as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. Upon seeing Tang Zhens performance, the enemies became even more nervous. They subconsciously tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands. Xiao Wu and the dwarf followed closely behind Tang Zhen. They were wearing full sets of armor, holding magically modified pistols in their hands, coldly watching the enemy in front of them. Behind the three of them were nearly a hundred desperators. They were wearing the same armor, with sabers at their waists and magically modified pistols in their hands. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit. Tang Zhens appearance had already affected his followers. Even if they were facing an enemy ten times their number, they were still fearless and went straight to meet the enemy. The dwarf looked at the enemies in front of him with a fierce glint in his eyes, as if he was suppressing endless anger. Many of these enemies were once his subordinates, but they had defected to someone elses camp overnight. Dwarves would never forgive traitors, because when they chose to be their enemies, they could stab a knife into their hearts at any time. One should never expect the enemy to be soft-hearted, because both they and the enemy knew that doing so would only lead to a faster death. In the city of despair, the best way to resolve grudges was to kill the other party. In fact, even without Tang Zhens incident, the dwarf would have encountered a similar scene. This was because the forces formed by this group of desperators had long been eyeing his territory and were trying to snatch it. The big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the small shrimp. This was how it was in an environment where resources were scarce. You didnt want to provoke others, but that didnt mean that others wouldnt provoke you. However, when you felt that you were still safe, there might already be hunters who had their eyes on you. If this had really happened, then his end would not have been any better than now. On the contrary, after following Tang Zhen, not only could he keep his life, but he could even have greater power than before. There was no need to hesitate about what to choose. Xiao Wu, who was standing next to Tang Zhen, had an extremely calm expression. Surprisingly, she was somewhat similar to Tang Zhen. Although he had never joined any desperate gang, he had seen the cruel killing scene more than once. Now that he had chosen to follow Tang Zhen and join his faction, he had no choice but to face such a situation. The killing on the battlefield was the cruelest. There was no distinction between men, women, old, and young. When you picked up a knife to cut people, you had to be prepared to be cut. Xiao Wu originally thought that she would be so scared that she would tremble all over, unable to even move her feet. However, when the moment came, she suddenly realized that she was unusually calm. The fear that she thought would fill her heart didnt appear. Instead, after killing a few despaired people with the modified pistol, she actually felt excitement and desire that erupted from her bones. After sensing this kind of abnormal mood, Xiao Wu felt somewhat incredulous. However, the feeling at this moment made her suddenly realize that she was not unfamiliar with this kind of fighting. In fact, she even felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. A hidden memory in her body seemed to be slowly awakening at this moment, causing her eyes to gradually turn cold. As Tang Zhens group continued to advance, the distance between the two parties was less than a hundred meters. The atmosphere became increasingly tense. As if unable to bear the tense atmosphere, a despaired person who had once followed the dwarf in the nearby alley roared and threw the javelin in his hand. He looked at the dwarf with eyes full of killing intent. He was also the target of the spear. At times, traitors were even more brutal than their enemies. They liked to deal with their former companions in brutal ways to hide their guilt and prove that they were not wrong. Damned trash! Seeing this, the enemy leader cursed in anger and then gave the order to attack. In such a situation, killing was inevitable. The shield-wielding despair let out a furious roar and started to advance towards Tang Zhens group. He was like a moving city wall, blocking off the street. The despairing people in the streets also rushed out at this moment, trying to block the Tang towns retreat. The main street, which was dozens of meters wide, was suddenly in chaos. There were moving figures everywhere, and the sound of killing could be heard. The desperators behind the shield wall threw out all kinds of throwing weapons in their hands. Even though there was a distance between them, some of the weapons fell down halfway. It seemed like this was the only way to relieve the pressure in their hearts and at the same time, stop Tang Zhens group from approaching. The armors on Tang Zhen and the others, as well as the sabers and modified handguns in their hands, could now be clearly seen. Looking at the black muzzles, they desperately widened their eyes, trying to avoid the bullets. The desperators at the back were the elite members of the gang. Most of them were wearing armor and had sharp knives and guns in their hands. After the distance between the two sides closed, they would rush out from behind the shield wall and engage in close combat with Tang Zhens group. Looking at their formation, it was obvious that they had used this formation more than once. Their cooperation with each other was also very tacit. When the distance between the two sides was less than fifty meters, a signal to charge was heard. The enemies were like a Black Tide as they surrounded Tang Zhens group. Concentrated gunfire rang out at this moment, reverberating on the streets. Chapter 2004 ?.Chapter 2004 2004 Beheading the enemy chieftain (1) The bullets flew everywhere. It was difficult for desperators who had not undergone special training to unleash the power of the magically modified pistol. However, on the battlefield, there was no need for any accurate marksmanship at all. All one needed to do was to activate the automatic shooting mode, aim at the enemys body, and pull the trigger. The enemys shield wall at the forefront was the first to be attacked. The bullets kept hitting the shield, and debris flew everywhere. The super-hard alloy bullet tip allowed the bullet to have a strong penetrating power. The shield in the enemys hand might be able to block the slash, but it could not block the penetration of such a bullet. In the blink of an eye, the shield was already riddled with holes. Screams came from behind the shields from time to time. After the bullets pierced through the shields, they hit the bodies of these despaired people. Even though most of the force had been reduced, the bullet still easily penetrated his skin and caused enough damage. Those who were hit by the bullets either directly fell to the ground or gritted their teeth and continued to persist in order to close the distance between them and Tang Zhen and the others. If they couldnt fight in close combat, it wouldnt take long for them to be killed. The enemy was in a mess, but they were still pushing forward because their comrades behind them were constantly pushing and shoving, and the shield bearers had no way to retreat. Within a distance of less than 20 meters, the original Shieldbearers had all died. The enemies picked up the shields on the ground and continued to charge forward. At the end of the day, it was the dwarfs men who were not good at using the magically modified pistols. Otherwise, they would only need to shoot at close range to suppress the enemy. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. The throwers behind the shield bearers threw their weapons desperately. People on Tang Zhens side were constantly hit. Faced with the densely packed enemies around them, they became more and more courageous as they fought, and their eyes gradually turned red. The enemy had the advantage in numbers, and once they got close, no matter how well equipped they were, they could still be crushed to death. Therefore, they had no other choice but to risk their lives. If they wanted to live, they had to kill the enemy! The magically modified pistol that Tang Zhen gave them had a capacity of 40 bullets and three backup magazines. However, in this type of battle, no matter how many bullets he had, he probably wouldnt have the time to change them. The previous firing had already caused the surrounding streets to be filled with corpses. The injured enemies were crawling all over the place, greatly slowing down the enemys offensive. However, the distance between the two sides was only a few dozen meters, and they were in a state of charging, so there was no time to catch their breath. Just as they were reloading, the enemies had surrounded them and trapped them in the middle of the street. Seeing this, the dwarfs men pulled out the steel knives on their waists and rushed to meet the enemies. This was to cover his companions who were using the magically modified pistols so that they could finish reloading as soon as possible and defeat the enemys siege. There were enemies in front of him, so he didnt need to distinguish them at all. He only needed to wave his saber and slash wildly. Relying on the speed of the blade and the strength of the armor, the enemies who surrounded him were slashed into pieces, blood and flesh flying everywhere, and they fell to the ground one after another. Their superior weapons had the advantage. Tang Zhens side was still able to fight with ease even when they were outnumbered. After the enemies that rushed up fell to the ground, they became an obstacle, preventing the enemies behind them from getting close. In that short period of time, his teammate had successfully reloaded his gun. He then stuck out his gun and fired wildly again. The enemies that pounced on him fell to the ground again, and their corpses filled the entire Street. The scene was extremely tragic. The enemys main force had already rushed up at this time, and an even more brutal battle began. The sound of swords clashing was endless. Because there were too many enemies, the despaired people on Tang Zhens side were pushed back repeatedly, and people were constantly pushed to the ground. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally made his move. A cold light flashed in his hand, and the shields surrounding him were cut in half. The enemies behind him had a line of blood appear on their bodies, and they fell to the ground without a sound. A gap appeared in the enemy formation. Tang Zhen took advantage of the opening and charged in. Every time he waved the battle blade in his hand, he would chop down several enemies. His long robe was covered in blood and minced meat, but as it trembled, it fell off, and there were mysterious runes flashing. As a world Overlord, how could the clothes worn by Tang Zhen be ordinary? As the blade light flashed, Tang Zhen carved out a bloody path. The dense enemy formation had actually been forcefully split into two by him! When the enemies saw how fierce Tang Zhen was, they were so frightened that they dodged one after another. They were afraid that they would be hacked to death if they got close. Tang Zhen ignored those fleeing enemies. Instead, he turned his head to look at the tall building in front of him. He was like a rocket as he rushed over. To capture the bandits, one must first capture the leader. From the moment both parties met, Tang Zhen had been searching for the enemys leader. At this moment, he had finally managed to lock onto him. The enemies in front of him were directly hit by the huge force and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. Tang Zhens body was in the form of energy. However, it had already condensed to the point where it was almost solid. He could even freely switch between reality and illusion. If he sprinted at full speed, even a heavy tank could be easily knocked away. Quick, stop him! Seeing how fierce Tang Zhen was and how he was clearly heading straight for him, the enemy leader turned pale with fright. He clearly knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to be Tang Zhens match. He must avoid it as soon as possible. At the same time, he was also full of doubts. When did such a ruthless person appear in this Street? The enemy chieftain ordered his men to block the attack as he retreated towards the building, trying to enter the room to hide. A group of strong and malevolent enemies rushed out from both sides. They quickly blocked Tang Zhens path. At the same time, they brandished their long weapons and ruthlessly smashed them towards Tang Zhen. If one was hit, their bones would be broken and their tendons would be snapped. They might even be turned into a pile of meat paste. Although there was a strong enemy blocking his way, Tang Zhens charging speed did not decrease as he casually threw out his battle saber. His sword pierced through the body of an enemy in front of him. At the same time, he took out two magically modified pistols hanging on his body and fired at the enemy in front of him. The enemies were knocked to the ground one after another. Tang Zhen rushed over and pulled out the sword from the body. Another group of enemies charged over, but they were swept left and right by Tang Zhens saber and forcibly barged through. Seeing that Tang Zhen had rushed in front of him, the enemy chieftain saw that he was unable to successfully escape. He waved his foot-wide large machete and swept it towards Tang Zhen. The battle blade in Tang Zhens hand was raised vertically to receive the attack. His left palm pressed against the back of the blade, blocking the attack of the enemy leader. This enemy chieftains height was almost twice that of Tang Zhens, and his strength was even more astonishing. He also relied on this to dominate this Street. However, he had encountered an opponent today. When his blade collided with Tang Zhens, it actually shook him until his entire body was in intense pain, but Tang Zhens expression did not change. What shocked him even more was that there was a huge gap in his large machete, as if it would break at any moment. The enemy chieftain turned pale with fright. When he wanted to pull back his saber, he simply couldnt. Go to hell! A long blade appeared out of thin air in Tang Zhens other hand. Although it was made of ordinary materials, it was still capable of taking a persons life. Seeing the battle blade appear out of thin air, the enemy chieftain was greatly shocked. He really could not understand how Tang Zhen had managed to do this. As the doubt in his heart rose, Tang Zhens battle blade had already pierced into his body. In such a short distance, the enemy chieftain was simply unable to Dodge. The blade flipped violently, and the enemy chieftains heart was crushed into pieces. He collapsed to the ground with an unwilling expression. Chapter 2005 ?.Chapter 2005 2005 A harvest (1) The enemy chieftain fell to the ground, and those despairing people immediately fell into chaos, no longer in the mood to fight. To these despaired people, it was because of their leaders existence that they could gather together and try to rely on the strong to survive. In the city of despair, ones strength was very important. Without enough ability, no one would follow him. Without their leader, the enemy lost the confidence and courage to continue fighting. The scene of a frenzied attack immediately turned into a desperate escape. In the blink of an eye, the enemies behind them had all fled. The enemies who were fighting with the dwarf and the others also wanted to escape, but they were tightly held back. Without the support of their companions, they were no match for the dwarf and the others with only their simple equipment. When the last enemy was cut down to the ground, there were no more enemies around. Looking around, there were corpses in pools of blood everywhere. At a rough glance, at least several hundred enemies had been killed, while only a dozen of their own were seriously injured. Almost everyone had minor injuries, but to the despaired, these injuries were nothing. With Tang Zhens healing medicinal liquid, this kind of injury was nothing. At the very least, it would not be a problem to preserve his life. This was an unprecedented victory. The enemy had more than a thousand people, but they had still been forced to abandon their armor, with more than half of them dead or injured. At the same time that the desperators of victory were excited, they quickly looked at Tang Zhen with eyes filled with worship. It was precisely because he had single-handedly killed his way through the enemy formation and killed the enemy chieftain that the battle ended so quickly. That kind of indomitable aura caused them to feel incomparably shocked. It was precisely because they were influenced by Tang Zhen that they had become increasingly valiant. Clean up the battlefield and treat the wounds. Hurry up! The dwarfs body was covered in blood, but his expression was unusually excited. This group of enemies was his mortal malady. He had originally thought that he could not be a match for them and would eventually be killed by them. After all, there was a huge difference in strength between the two sides. According to the dwarfs previous strength, it was impossible for him to be a match. But now he was alive while his opponent was dead. The final winner was him! Although the main reason for the victory was Tang Zhen, the dwarf did not care. He only cared about the result. The dwarf quickly rushed to the front of the building and examined the enemy chieftains corpse. Then, he rode on the enemy chieftains head, and his limbs drilled into the enemy chieftains eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. After this step was completed, the enemy chieftains corpse began to tremble, and then it suddenly sat up from the ground. The dwarf sat on the neck of the enemy chieftain, his eyes tightly closed as if his soul had left his body. Then, he grabbed a corpse from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth like a Hungry Ghost, until his face was covered in blood. The way he ate was a little scary, but the despaired people around him were not surprised. They had followed the dwarf for a long time, so it was not the first time they had seen such a scene. What happened to you? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. Although he had just obtained a great victory, his expression was still calm. It was as though he did not care at all. To him, this group of enemies was indeed very weak, and they could not even withstand a single blow. Instead, he was very curious about the dwarfs behavior and asked casually. The dwarf who was controlling the enemy chieftains corpse to gobble up the food slowly opened his eyes and replied in a weak voice, This is my special skill. I can control a corpses brain and make it continuously devour food. At the same time, I can also control the corpses to double the speed of digestion, so as to avoid eating too fast and causing the stomach to be unable to hold. The most important thing is that I can stimulate a special area in my brain and secrete a special hormone, which will allow my body to grow rapidly. It can eat and grow, and it wont take long for the body puppet to grow rapidly, just like what youve seen before. Tang Zhen nodded. He recalled the giant fatty that the dwarf had controlled when he first met him. It was likely that it was created in this way. The combat power of the midgets would be greatly reduced if they were unable to control the giant corpses. That was why they could not wait to make physical puppets after the battle was over. After all, according to what Tang Zhen had said, the battles in the future would be even more brutal. If he was still in such a state, he might be eliminated at any moment. Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the midget. Instead, he turned his head to look at the building behind him and slowly walked in. Although the enemy chieftain had died, the key was still there. It was not bound to anyone, and anyone who had it could enter and live there. Tang Zhen went in and took a look. He discovered that it was a mess inside. It seemed that after this group of despaired people obtained the right to live, they did not treasure the items inside. Many of the decorations had been removed, and the shields in their hands were obviously made from the items in this building. This was something that could not be helped. Although the area of the city of despair was huge, it was extremely difficult to obtain resources. Under such circumstances, the items in the house naturally had to be used as much as possible. Furthermore, even if the interior of the house was removed, it would not affect the living. Fortunately, although these despaired people had torn down the decorations in the house, they did not throw away the filth. After all, they had to live here. After walking around, Tang Zhen found a room with an iron lock on the door. After obtaining the key, there would be a private space in the house. Other than the key holder, no one else would be able to enter. As for the iron lock on the door, it was impossible to open it without a key. When Tang Zhen killed the enemy chieftain, he had already found the key. Therefore, he was able to easily open the metal lock. The heavy door was pushed open, and the situation inside was revealed. Compared to the chaos outside, the inside was much tidier. As the enemy chiefs room, it was obviously not damaged, and everything was intact. However, the scene in the room caused Tang Zhens eyes to narrow. He felt that he had not killed the wrong person. This was because there were a few huge iron cages in the house, and more than a dozen naked women were locked inside. Due to their different races, their appearances were also different. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, they all had pretty good looks. The enemy chieftains purpose in imprisoning these women was obviously for sexual pleasure. Looking at their black and blue bodies, one could tell that they had suffered a lot. After seeing Tang Zhen walk in, these womens bodies trembled as they continuously retreated. It was as though they were extremely afraid of him. Tang Zhen quietly shook his head when he saw this. These women were not afraid of him. Instead, they were afraid of every male that entered this place. They were afraid that they would be ravaged again. He waved the saber in his hand and cut off the chains on the iron cages. With a clattering sound, the tightly closed iron doors opened one after another. With a wave of his hand, pieces of clothing appeared out of thin air and flew to the womens sides. Put on your clothes and come out. Youre free now. After Tang Zhen said this, he began to search the room to see if the enemy chieftain had hidden any evidence in the room. Soon, he found a carefully kept certificate in a box. There were more than ten of them. The matter was indeed as Tang Zhen had thought. Snatching the certificates from the hands of these despairing groups was the fastest way to collect them. As a cultivator of Lou city, Tang Zhen had long been familiar with snatching resources to strengthen himself. Chapter 2006 ?.Chapter 2006 2006 Recruiting soldiers and buying horses Part 1 Tang Zhen was about to turn around and leave after keeping the ten over certificates. He did not wish to stay any longer in such a filthy environment. When desire was magnified and released, it would become extremely ugly. Everything in this room was proof of this. When he turned around, he saw a group of people standing behind him. They were the women who had been imprisoned. They were wearing the clothes that Tang Zhen had given them. There was a trace of gratitude on their faces. Although there was still fear in their eyes, it was not as obvious as it was earlier. I said you can leave, so why are you still here? Tang Zhens eyes swept over those women as he asked in a faint tone. When the women heard this, they looked at each other and finally looked at the woman in the lead. since youve appeared here, Im sure the evil people who imprisoned us have been killed. Youve helped us escape from this sea of suffering, so please accept our respects! The leading woman said. As soon as she finished speaking, the other women around her knelt down and saluted. Youre welcome. Saving you was just something I did in passing. You dont deserve such a big gift. Tang Zhen shook his head. At the same time, he turned around and walked out. Your Excellency, please wait a moment! Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps when he heard the greeting behind him. He turned his head and looked at the lady who was talking to him. Her appearance was somewhat similar to Xiao Wus, clearly of the same race. What else did you call me for? Seeing that Tang Zhen had stopped, the woman in the lead once again bowed to him. After which, she used a clear and cold voice to say,To be honest, we really have nowhere to go in the city of despair. If you dont mind us, can you take us in? whether its warming our beds or going to war, we can do whatever others can do! All the women looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. Their miserable faces were filled with a trace of anticipation. Entering the city of despair meant that he was in a desperate situation. If he wanted to live, he had to force himself to do something that he couldnt do before. These women were very clear that it was very difficult for them to survive in the harsh environment of the city of despair alone. Therefore, they took the initiative to ask to seek shelter with Tang Zhen. This was also forced by the situation. Even if he did not know what kind of person Tang Zhen was, he could only take a gamble. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the faces. All he saw were misery and loss. It was as though he did not know where the path was. Their current appearance was the most common posture of the weak, appearing weak and easy to bully. Tang Zhen didnt look down on the thoughts of these women. Among the cultivators he knew, there were many outstanding women. They werent inferior to men in all aspects. After thinking for a while, he said,after following me, fighting is inevitable. You might lose your life at any time. I need you to tell me, under such circumstances, will you still choose to follow me? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the woman in the lead revealed a miserable smile and sighed softly,In the city of despair, death is a common thing. Its unavoidable. However, if he struggled, he might be able to live longer. Since theres a possibility of survival, no one is willing to die, so we will definitely follow you. Even if I have to go through fire and water, I wont hesitate! Since the other party had said so, Tang Zhen did not have any reason to refuse. Moreover, he had already planned to recruit and buy troops. Since thats the case, come out with me, Tang Zhen turned around and walked out. A group of women followed behind him and quickly arrived at the middle of the street. What they saw was a sea of blood and corpses all over the ground. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They had heard the sounds of fighting earlier and knew that a great battle was happening outside. However, they did not expect the scene to be so tragic. Tang Zhen saw Xiao Wu standing to the side and waved his hand at her, indicating for the other party to come over. When Xiao Wu, who was currently helping to treat the injured, saw this, she immediately ran over and asked Tang Zhen what instructions he had. Ill leave these people to you. Teach them how to use the magically modified pistol. It might be useful in the future. Of course, your main task is to be responsible for logistics and treating the wounded. You may not really go to the battlefield to fight. Xiao Wu nodded her head in agreement. She turned her head to look at the women behind Tang Zhen. When her gaze fell on the woman who had been conversing with Tang Zhen earlier, her brows suddenly furrowed slightly. That woman similarly looked unblinkingly at Xiao Wu, her eyes showing a trace of surprise, but even more confusion. May I ask if Ive seen you before? Xiao Wu asked after seriously looking at the woman a few times, her eyes filled with anticipation. The woman opposite her shook her head, indicating she had never seen Xiao Wu before, but why did she always have a feeling of deja vu? Tang Zhen, who was standing at the side, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, youve never seen each other here, but theres a sense of deja vu. The only explanation is that youve already known each other before you entered the city of despair. When Xiao Wu and the woman heard this, they revealed a look of realization. It seemed that this was the case. However, it was also because of this that they were even more troubled. It seemed very familiar, but he couldnt remember who it was. This feeling really made him feel helpless. Tang Zhen, however, had an epiphany in his heart. At this moment, he was also pondering whether he had entered the city of despair alone. Or did he enter with his companions, but an accident happened midway and he was separated in different places? Tang Zhen was very clear that it was impossible for him to think of anything useful just by thinking hard. Only meeting familiar people like Xiao Wu could trigger the relevant memories. If they never met, then they couldnt remember. Although Tang Zhen had to figure out why he had come to the city of despair, he also understood that he could not force things. Everything had to be done naturally. When it was time to know, he would naturally know. According to the dwarf, the street he was in was only the most basic starting point. The real secret was hidden in the high-class block ahead. Perhaps after entering there, the things he wanted to know would naturally appear. After handing these women over to Xiao Wu to arrange, Tang Zhen ordered people to bring the injured into the room to rest. Soon after, he called over a despairing person. Take a few people with you and spread the news around the street. Tell those despairing people that were recruiting. As long as you follow us, you wont have to go hungry, and youll have a chance to get armor and weapons. At the same time, youll have the right to live in a house at night. At this moment, the dwarfs subordinates had all begun to follow Tang Zhens lead, so they immediately nodded in agreement after hearing his orders. After calling for more than a dozen of their companions, they immediately shouted along the street they came from, trying to make the surrounding despairing people hear it. The big battle earlier had long attracted many onlookers. Their hearts were extremely shocked when they saw the one-sided massacre by Tang Zhens group. This was the first time they had seen such a bloody and cruel scene in the city of despair. The terrifying destructive power of the magically modified pistol made them wonder if there was any meaning in close combat. If Tang Zhen and the others could continue to use their magically modified pistols, then there might not be any gang that could be their match in this Street. If he could become their partner, it would be something to be envious of. At least he wouldnt have to worry about being bullied again. Just as they were pondering how they could join Tang Zhens group, they suddenly heard shouts coming from the street. Joy immediately appeared on the faces of these despairing people when they heard this. Soon after, they rushed out from the streets without any hesitation and headed straight towards the location of Tang Zhen and the others. If they continued to hesitate after encountering such an opportunity, they would deserve to be eliminated. Chapter 2007 ?.Chapter 2007 2007 Chapter 2012-eager to join _1 The desperator in charge of recruiting people had not walked far before he was surrounded by a large group of people. He could not move forward at all. These desperators asked about the specific recruitment conditions, and when they heard that they only needed to be brave and fight, they immediately swarmed towards the building in front. There was no threshold for such a recruitment condition. Anyone could join! The despaired people secretly guessed that this was the beginning of Tang Zhens power, which was why the recruitment conditions were relaxed. In the future, when Tang Zhen became stronger, he would be more and more strict in recruiting people. If that was the case, then this was an opportunity that he couldnt miss, or else it would be too late for regret. Looking at the groups of despaired people rushing over on the street, the dwarfs men were shocked, thinking that the enemy had come back. Without any command, they quickly formed a defensive line with their sabers and pistols, blocking the crowd on the other side. dont misunderstand. Were here to seek refuge with His Excellency Tang Zhen! Seeing the modified pistols Black muzzle pointing at them, the despaired people were shocked and quickly stopped in their tracks. At the same time, they shouted loudly to express their intentions. They had seen the power of the modified pistol before, so they knew that if they were hit, they would definitely die. They had to make their intentions clear as soon as possible. They couldnt be impulsive, or they would die in vain, and no one would seek justice for them. let them in. Im the one who sent people out to spread the news and recruit more people. Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the dwarfs subordinates to relax their vigilance. Only then did they slowly open up a path and allow those despairing people to approach. But even so, they still did not let down their guard. Who knew if there were any remnants of the group of enemies who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack? In such a chaotic place, it would not be wrong to be more vigilant. A large group of despaired individuals swiftly swarmed over. They wanted to approach Tang Zhen, but they hesitated and did not dare to continue forward. At the same time, they looked at him with anticipation in their eyes. All of you follow me and clean up the battlefield first. Then, gather together and wait for the next order. Tang Zhen said after seeing this. Ill definitely fulfill my promise. However, you must also listen to my orders. You are not allowed to play any tricks. If anyone is afraid of death, then leave as soon as possible. Dont wait for me to drive you away. Tang Zhens words contained some coldness. He provided the most precious food in the city of despair and also provided equipment that was even more expensive than human lives. Naturally, he would not raise some trash. As long as these despaired people dared to risk their lives and bravely kill the enemy during the battle, Tang Zhen would definitely not mistreat them. A group of despaired people repeatedly expressed that they would not. To be able to survive in the city of despair, they basically did not lack the courage to risk their lives. It wasnt easy for them to have the opportunity to join a powerful group, so how could they waste such an opportunity? they would definitely try their best to show off. Some people might be more cautious, but in the case of fighting with a team, as long as they didnt act too cowardly, it wouldnt affect the overall situation. In the following time, these desperators who had just joined acted according to the instructions, gathering all the corpses on the street and carrying them to the side of the dwarf who was sitting by the door. Looking at the dwarf devouring madly, many people trembled in fear, afraid that they would also be eaten. The enemy chieftains corpse, which was being controlled by the dwarves, was already full, but it was still devouring. Relying on its innate ability, its body size was growing rapidly. If it devoured all the corpses around it, its body size would at least expand several times. Tang Zhen was very happy to see the transformation of the physical puppet. Such a body coupled with the corresponding equipment would definitely be able to unleash a rather terrifying combat strength. Not to mention the terrifying power, just the brutal collision and trampling were enough to make the enemy despair and collapse. In fact, the dwarf was also aware of this, but he did not have the conditions to gather all the equipment required for a physical puppet. If he had a full set of heavy armor, his combat power would at least be tripled. Perhaps no one in the nearby streets would be his match. Even if Tang Zhen had wanted to defeat him back then, it was absolutely impossible for him to do so with such ease. After all, having armor and not having armor were two completely different concepts. Tang Zhen was also looking at the midgets operation. He also felt that this kind of parasitic control method was familiar. Although his memory had disappeared, he could still guess that he must have had an extraordinary identity and strength before he entered the city of despair. Tang Zhen was completely unconcerned about the bloody scene of the flesh puppet madly devouring. It was as though he was already used to it. There were many different races of cultivators, and they all had their own ways to improve their strength. This method of devouring blood and flesh was one of them. Although it looked extremely bloody, it was not rare for cultivators to do so. At this time, the flesh puppets stomach was bulging, which meant that although its digestion speed was fast, it was far slower than the speed of devouring. This would also slow down the growth of its body size. At this rate, it would take at least a few days for the dwarf to complete the cultivation of the physical puppet. This speed was a little too slow. Perhaps he could give it a hand? Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed when he thought of this. An item quickly appeared in his hand. Looking at the midget who was concentrating on controlling the physical puppet, Tang Zhen threw the item in his hand and it accurately landed in the hands of the midget. The dwarf received it reflexively. He looked at the black meatball in his hand and was a little confused as to what Tang Zhen wanted to do. If you give it to your physical puppet to swallow, it should be able to help speed up the digestion and increase the efficiency of the absorption! There might be other effects. I cant explain it clearly, but there are definitely benefits. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the midget did not hesitate and directly threw the black pill into the mouth of the puppet. Judging from the dwarfs expression, he didnt seem to be worried that the black pill was poison and that it would poison him indirectly through his physical puppet. After the black pill was swallowed by the physical puppet, a drum-like sound was heard from the enemy chieftains corpse. Its belly, which was originally as swollen as a ball, was actually shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, its limbs also changed, slowly expanding like a balloon. That was not all. As the puppets body continued to grow, its skin also began to turn into scales. Some sharp objects that looked like thick bone spikes slowly drilled out from under the skin, making the appearance of the physical puppet even more ferocious and terrifying. As for the head of the physical body puppet, black sharp horns grew out, and the flesh on its face quickly disappeared, leaving only a thin layer of skin. The enemy chieftains skull also began to change shape. It was originally very similar to a humans head, but now it looked like a ferocious Dragon. After seeing this obvious change, the dwarfs face revealed a happy expression. Then, he curled his body into a ball and squeezed into the cranial cavity through his eye sockets. After another minute or so, the body puppet controlled by the dwarf twitched all over, then stood up from the ground abruptly, its dark eye sockets constantly scanning the surroundings. When the despaired people around them saw this, they quickly dodged. The physical body puppets size really gave them a great sense of oppression, making them subconsciously want to stay away. The physical body puppet moved its hands and feet. After which, it looked at Tang Zhen, cupped its hands together and bowed. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He gently waved his hand. The physical puppet nodded. Then, it grabbed a corpse with its sharp nails and stuffed it into its mouth as if it was eating a snack. Ignoring the physical puppet that was still devouring, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked behind him, only to see an increasing number of despaired individuals swarming over on the wide street. At this moment, there were at least over a thousand desperators gathered in front of the building. Following their participation, the number of people Tang Zhen had at his disposal was rapidly increasing. Chapter 2008 ?.Chapter 2008 2008 The desperators equipment (1) Because of the generous treatment, he only needed to advertise a little, and the despairing people nearby would come to support Tang Zhen. All of a sudden, the street in front of the building was filled with desperators. Although there were no restrictions on the recruitment of members, not everyone could participate in the battle. That would only cause a group of bandits to appear in Tang Zhens hands. Therefore, after the recruitment, there would naturally be people in charge of combat and people in charge of logistics. The old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled were responsible for the logistics. They might not even need to participate in the battle directly. Dont think that the environment in the city of despair was so bad that there werent many old, weak, sick, and disabled people. In fact, this was definitely an illusion. It was precisely because of this harsh environment that the number of injured and sick had increased greatly. Although most of them had been brutally eliminated, there were still some lucky ones who had survived. Compared to the other despaired people, their lives were more difficult, and they were more eager for the opportunity to change their fate. These despairing people came with an attitude of trying. What surprised them was that Tang Zhen actually accepted them! It wasnt because Tang Zhens kindness was triggered, but because what Tang Zhen needed the most now was an advantage in numbers. With his ability, he could produce an almost unlimited amount of food, so what was the harm in raising more? With the existence of these injured people, they could also intimidate the enemy. When the critical moment came, these despaired people could also go into battle to kill the enemy. He was just doing it casually, but he could give these poor despaired people a way out, so why not? Seeing that it was about time, Tang Zhen returned to the building and made another batch of thick meat. He didnt know the origin of this food, but he knew that he had seen it before in his memory. Therefore, when he was making the food, he naturally made it. From the looks of it, this must be the meat of some large creature, otherwise it couldnt be of such a size. Although he didnt know the origin of the food, the taste was not bad. It was easy to fill ones stomach, and it provided enough nutrition. It was definitely the best military food. Tang Zhen did not make too much at once. Instead, he only made enough for a days consumption. This was because he did not intend to stay here for a long time. These desperators who followed him would wander around the entire Street and Rob the territories of the desperators gangs. In the process, he would continue to recruit more people to increase the number of people in his team. When the number of people exceeded 10000 and they had a mature combat strength, Tang Zhen would head to the city gate and try to attack. But the problem was, with so many subordinates, how could they survive the night on the streets? This matter was not unsolvable. He had thought of a solution at this time, and that was to use the vehicles to fight and set up huge shields on the vehicles at the same time. These tanks with metal shields could be set up together to form an indestructible shield wall. This way, he would have a safe area to resist the attacks of the night patrollers, and his men could rest in the middle. As for the specific effect, Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to determine it. Therefore, he was prepared to test it tonight. If the experiment proved that this method worked, then from now on, even living on the streets would not be a problem. After giving his orders, a group of subordinates entered the building and carried the huge pieces of meat out. When the despairing people on the streets saw this scene, they immediately looked over and their breathing became rapid. The purpose of them seeking shelter from Tang Zhen was to be able to eat their fill and obtain protection. They were even willing to risk their lives for this. No matter how tempting a promise was, it was not as touching as a physical object. At this moment, seeing the huge pieces of roasted meat in front of him, all his previous hesitation disappeared. At this moment, they just wanted to have a bite as soon as possible and taste the roasted meat. After the roasted meat was moved out, it was placed on the table. Then, some desperators took out their battle knives and cut it into pieces of meat the size of fists. line up! Everyone will get their share of food. If anyone dares to disobey my command, you wont even get any meat! Seeing the pairs of hungry wolf-like eyes around them, the supervisor in charge of distributing food immediately shouted loudly, issuing a warning to these despairing people. The desperators who had wanted to rush forward and get food immediately became well-behaved and obediently lined up in a few long lines. Seeing this, the supervisor waved his hand, indicating that they could distribute the food. The despaired people walked to the table in order. After receiving their own pieces of meat, they sat down on the side of the street and began to eat. The delicious food made them feel extremely satisfied. At present, they had recruited more than a thousand people, and it would take some time to distribute food. Moreover, there were still many things to prepare in the following time. Tang Zhen didnt waste any time. He returned to the building and continued to make protective equipment and magically modified pistols. Through todays battle, he discovered the shortcomings of the devil pistol and began to improve it. The modified pistol was no different from an automatic rifle, but strictly speaking, it was still a pistol. Of course, this didnt affect its destructive power. After the modification, the destructive power of this magically modified pistol had become even stronger. Perhaps as time passed, he would remember more powerful guns and weapons, or other more terrifying war weapons. Through todays battle, Tang Zhen discovered that the full Metal armor was still too heavy. It was also very inconvenient during battle. The attack power of the enemys weapon was limited, so there was no need for this kind of heavy armor protection at all, which seemed to be a waste of talent. Tang Zhen was inspired by the enemys armor he seized and created a kind of armor similar to chain mail. This kind of armor was lighter to wear and had better protection. The most important point was that it would not affect the flexibility in battle. In addition to the armor and the magically modified pistol, Tang Zhen also created a batch of cold weapons of different lengths for use in close combat. These weapons and protective equipment almost filled the hall downstairs. When Tang Zhen ordered people to come in and carry them, a wave of gasping sounds was indeed heard. These despairing people had already been completely conquered by Tang Zhen. This method of producing a large pile of items in the blink of an eye was simply a miracle! According to Tang Zhens instructions, the despairing people who had just finished eating began to queue up to receive the weapons and protective equipment that belonged to them. The desperators who had just joined were not qualified to use the magically modified pistol, but even so, the brand new and excellent armor and swords still made them excited. With the help of their companions, they put on brand new armor and touched the sharp blades in their hands. In the city of despair, the value of this set of weapons and armor was more valuable than their lives. At this moment, they felt like a poor man suddenly got a million-Yuan luxury car. It was a little unreal. However, the cold blades reminded them that this was not an illusion. They had indeed obtained weapons and equipment that even the elites of their sects could not have. Although they represented slaughter and inauspiciousness, they were extremely precious to despaired people. Only with good enough weapons and equipment could they last a little longer. Chapter 2009 ?.Chapter 2009 2009 Army of chariots _1 While distributing the equipment to the desperators, Tang Zhen fell into deep thought again. He designed the kind of war chariots used for defense and combat and quickly came up with a plan. Although he was unable to borrow the knowledge from his memories, a simple production Association was not something too difficult for Tang Zhen, whose thinking speed was extremely fast. Due to the loss of his memory and the lack of reference objects, the chariot he designed was driven by humans. The chariot itself was made of metal. It was huge and heavy, and had an indestructible defense. Metal objects were all over the vehicle, even the wheels. Their purpose was to withstand the damage from the enemy during war. The seemingly cumbersome car had many special details that made it more convenient to operate. If it were anywhere else, the movement of the chariots would definitely be a big problem, but in the city of despair, it was not a problem at all. It was because the streets of the city of despair were paved with flat bluestone slabs. They were wide and flat, and even if there were any damages, they would automatically repair themselves. This was a strange city, but it was also a magical city. If it couldnt repair itself automatically, it would have been torn down into ruins by the deserters. As the road was flat and wide, there was no need to worry about heavy cars being stuck on the road. The front of the car had a shield that looked like a giant shield. It was nearly four meters tall and there were stairs behind it. The chariots could transport supplies while moving forward, and when it came to battle, they could directly go up the stairs and attack the enemy from behind the shield. When these trains were placed side by side, they would become a steel wall. After locking each other, even a giant elephant would not be able to break through it. A single chariot was a moving fortress, but when put together, it was an indestructible fortress. This was the war chariot that Tang Zhen had specially built. First, it was for war use. Second, it was also to resist the attacks of the night patrollers. Tang Zhens design could not be considered extraordinary. However, it was extremely practical. It was not that the other desperators did not think of this. It was just that they did not have the ability to realize this idea. Tang Zhen possessed the ability to create things and could easily do this. This was his greatest advantage. Now that the design plan had been finalized, the next thing to do was to conjure up the vehicle. The narrow building could not accommodate these behemoths. Therefore, Tang Zhen came to the street again and chose an open area. When the surrounding despaired people saw this, they looked over curiously one after another. They wanted to know what Tang Zhen was planning to do. On the street in front of them, huge war chariots with beast patterns and a dark metallic luster were appearing one after another. Just by looking at it, one could feel a murderous aura coming from it. It was a proper weapon of war! The question was, where did these chariots come from? why did they appear out of thin air in the blink of an eye without any warning? Some people suspected that this was an illusion, but looking at the texture and luster of the chariots, they were all real objects and could not be faked. Just as the despairing people were whispering to each other and secretly guessing in their hearts, Tang Zhen turned around and waved his hand at them. When the desperators who were watching saw this, they quickly surrounded him and waited for his instructions. Tang Zhen pointed at the war chariot and spoke in a serious tone,From now on, these chariots will be under your control. Each chariot will be equipped with twenty people, ten of whom will be in charge of driving the chariots, and ten of you will be in charge of fighting. After youve distributed them, you can study how to use these vehicles and try to master the operation as soon as possible. Im going to conduct a drill tonight to see how proficient you are in it. The enemy of this drill is the night patrolman, and if you cant use the tank proficiently, youre likely to lose your lives. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, all the desperators felt a chill in their hearts. Soon after, they looked at the chariot beside them with a trace of curiosity and hesitation in their eyes. They were about to take control of such a huge monster, which made them feel a little nervous. They didnt know if they could control it. After Tang Zhen gave the order, he shut his eyes and seemed to be in deep thought. He didnt need to worry about how the vehicles would be distributed. These despaired people would form teams according to their own needs. However, in order to prevent the strong from becoming stronger and the weak from becoming weaker, which would weaken the combat power of the chariots, 10 combat personnel had to be handed over first before 10 logistics personnel were randomly assigned. It didnt take long for these desperators to be divided into groups. Then, they began to practice on the wide streets. It was only then that they realized that the seemingly heavy car was actually very easy to move, and its internal structure was far more complicated than they had imagined. It could be said that other than being driven by human power, the parts of this war chariot were not inferior to technological machines. They were covered with gears and bearings. The rumbling sounds were endless as the chariots moved left and right on the street. The combatants cooperated with the chariots, and their movements became more and more skilled. During the process of pushing the cart, the logistics personnel could stay inside the vehicle and observe the surroundings through the vehicles observation hole, so there was no need to worry about safety. Through the observation holes, they could also participate in the battle and attack with magically modified pistols and short Spears. It could be said that this kind of chariot lived up to its name and was quite suitable for despairing people to use. As long as they cooperated well, they were almost invincible. The eyes of the desperator, who did not obtain a war chariot, were filled with anticipation when he saw this. At the same time, he stared at Tang Zhens position without blinking. They were afraid that the number of chariots was limited and they would not be able to get one. In the future, when they fought with the enemy, they would be at a great disadvantage without a chariot. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt disappoint them. War chariots were manufactured one after another, and they almost filled the entire Street. Tang Zhen only stopped manufacturing after all the desperators had been assigned to the chariots. At the same time, he gently heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a little tired after building more than 50 chariots in one go. It seemed that the energy in his mind had been greatly depleted. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was able to sense that although the energy he had consumed was not small, it was continuously recovering. It would not take long for him to recover to his original state. Just as he was about to enter the room to rest, the dwarf, who had been controlling the physical puppet to devour madly, finally stopped his crazy devouring. At this moment, the physical puppets appearance had changed greatly, and it was like a monster. It was more than six meters tall, and its body was covered with ferocious bone spikes. On its two huge palms, there were sharp nails that were like blades. His head became like a huge-mouthed Dragon, and his long mouth was filled with sharp teeth that seemed to be able to bite through steel. After willfully moving his limbs, the dwarf walked in front of Tang Zhen and knelt on the ground. when you command the battle, why dont you stand on my head? that way, not only will you have a better view, but I can also protect you at any time. The dwarf had a few long, sharp horns on his head, just enough to accommodate one person standing. That was why the dwarf asked Tang Zhen to stand on his head. It could be said that the dwarf had already treated his physical puppet as Tang Zhens Mount and allowed him to control it as he pleased. theres no need for that at the moment, but I can make you a special set of weapons and armor. What do you want? After thinking for a while, the dwarf hoped to have a set of armor that could protect his vital parts, a sword that matched his current body size, and a weapon that was similar to a magically modified pistol. Tang Zhen thought for a moment. After which, he gently nodded and conjured the equipment that the dwarf needed one by one. Chapter 2010 ?.Chapter 2010 2010 The summoning from the mind (1) One after another, huge pieces of equipment appeared before everyones eyes, causing them to widen their eyes again. To an ordinary person, being able to witness something being taken out of thin air was enough to shock them. If it was created out of thin air, even cultivators would be shocked, because only they knew what it meant. All things were born from the heavens, but they were born from a single thought. This was not a realm that ordinary cultivators could come into contact with. Unfortunately, be it Tang Zhen or those despairing people, they were unable to realize what this ability meant due to the loss of their memories. At this moment, everyone was looking at the huge equipment piled on the street with curiosity and inquiry in their eyes, and they clicked their tongues in amazement. Just by looking at the size of the equipment, one could tell that they were all prepared for physical puppets. Other desperators could not wear them at all. Compared to the armored tanks, the armor that was as big as a house, the guns that were as thick as waists, and the broadswords that were as big as door panels were all visually striking. alright, you can give it a try. it should be very suitable for you. Tang Zhen said. After which, he closed his eyes, as though he was recovering his energy. The dwarf was overjoyed. He grabbed the armor on the ground and put it on. Through their tentacles, the dwarves could control their physical puppets as if they were their own arms and fingers, no different from their own bodies. After putting on the armor, the ferocious-looking puppet became majestic and domineering. Moreover, this set of armor was extremely fitting. It was completely made to fit the body of a physical puppet. Even the places on the body where the bone spurs grew out were left with round iron rings, allowing the bone spurs to pass through the holes in the middle. plate armor was attached to the vital parts of the body, and there was also a special helmet on the head, which made it safer for the dwarf to hide in the skull. The dwarf controlled the puppet to move a few times and laughed loudly. He seemed to be extremely satisfied. Then, he picked up the enlarged version of the magically modified pistol. After fiddling with it for a while, he asked Zhen Tang,Sir, is this weapon operated in the same way as the pistol from before? Although the weapons looked similar, the enlarged version of the gun still had many differences. For example, there was no silencer. In its place was a black metal gun barrel. It wasnt appropriate to call it a gun barrel, but a cannon barrel. The fist of a desperer could easily be stuffed in. the operation method is the same, but its only in single-shot mode. You can give it a try! Tang Zhen said with a smile when he saw the huge modified pistol in the hands of the puppet. However, a pondering expression flashed across his eyes. such a scene was somewhat familiar to tang zhen. it was as though he had seen a giant man dressed similarly before. The dwarf immediately turned his gun and aimed at a building in front of him. At the same time, he pulled the trigger. With a muffled sound, the thick muzzle of the gun spewed out flames, and then a big black hole was blasted in the building ahead. At this moment, the desperators finally realized that not only did the giant bullet have a terrifying penetrative power, but it would also explode violently after hitting the target. The terrifying shockwaves and shrapnel blasted the building into pieces, almost causing it to collapse completely. However, all the desperators present knew that the destroyed buildings would be restored after one night, and they would look exactly the same as before. No one cared about the destroyed buildings. The despaired people were all shocked by the power of the giant bullet. They all shuddered when they imagined the scene of being hit by such a bullet. At that time, it wouldnt just be one death, but a group of them, and they wouldnt even be able to Dodge! The dwarf was also shocked. He subconsciously removed the magazine and looked at the bullets inside. The arm-like bullet was no different from a Cannonball. No wonder it was so powerful! Tang Zhen only remembered the structure of the pistol, but because of his own needs, he created an improved pistol similar to a rifle. At this moment, he also created a giant hand cannon similar to a cannon. Although this was related to imagination and creativity, without the support of the ability to create things, these strange weapons would not have appeared. After putting on the new armor and testing the power of the giant hand cannon, the dwarf controlled the puppet to pick up the giant sword and waved it a few times. Looking at the way the saber was swinging, if one was within the attack range, they would probably be cut in half. After waving it twice, the dwarf hung the Battle Sword and the magically modified hand cannon on his back. He could take them out at will when he wanted to use them. Tang Zhen was extremely satisfied when he saw the performance of the physical puppet. It was a pity that he was unable to mass-produce these physical puppets. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would be confident of sweeping away all powerful enemies with just this terrifying Army! All the work had been prepared. The next thing to do was to wait for the night to come. Tang Zhen had once said that he wanted to test if the war chariots were as he had thought and if they could withstand the attacks of the night patrollers. In addition, Tang Zhen also had another idea. After confirming the power of the enlarged version of the giant hand cannon, he wanted to install a similar weapon on every war vehicle. In this way, he could cause more damage to the enemy when the battle occurred. However, if he added a magically modified hand cannon, it would increase the tanks load, and it would be very inconvenient to operate. Instead of trying to figure out a way on the armored tank, it would be better to build a special type of tank for the magically modified hand cannon. Of course, this matter wasnt urgent. Tang Zhen was prepared to study it carefully. How exactly should he build this kind of vehicle? Moreover, the energy that he had consumed had not been recovered yet, and he had consumed a lot of energy when he was making equipment for the dwarves. If this were to continue, he didnt know if there would be any negative effects and Tang Zhens plan would be obstructed. Therefore, he made up his mind to study the new tank after he was done testing the practicality of the armored tank. After letting the desperators continue to practice controlling the armored war chariot, Tang Zhen returned to the building and began to quietly close his eyes to rest. Just as he was closing his eyes to rest, he faintly felt something in his mind summoning him. When he tried to find that special feeling, it was suddenly cut off, and he didnt know where it went. This kind of situation would appear from time to time. Tang Zhen had tried to search for it more than once, but it ended in failure every time. Such a strange phenomenon caused Xiang Wan to feel slightly irritated. His memories had already been erased, and he was trying to find them again and again to determine why he had come here. The call in his mind gave him a faint feeling that it could help him recover his memories. However, this trace of calling was erratic, making Tang Zhen unable to be sure until now whether he was hallucinating or not. Tang Zhen continued to close his eyes and rest after failing to obtain any results after a few attempts. Even if that strange summoning appeared once again, he would no longer pay any attention to it. He soon discovered that the energy in his mind could recover rapidly in this state of concentration. Vaguely, he seemed to have seen a special world full of strange scenes. This world was a complete mess, and everything had yet to take form. However, there were still some special life forms in the clouds and lightning, exuding a soul-stirring aura. Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of familiarity after seeing the scenery of this world. It was as though this mysterious world had an extremely close relationship with him. Due to his sealed memories, Tang Zhen did not realize that this chaotic yet life-giving special world was actually located in his mind. To be able to block the memories of a 3rd level sector Lord, causing him to be unable to recall anything related to him, it was clear how extraordinary this city of despair was. However, as Tang Zhen continued to explore and gather more information, he was finally able to recall that he was actually a cultivator! Chapter 2011 ?.Chapter 2011 2011 Rehearsing _1 Unknowingly, night fell again. The originally cheerful atmosphere began to turn gloomy and heavy. The desperators, who knew the horror of the night, subconsciously became nervous. For those who were desperate, every night was like a nightmare from hell, and every morning was like a new life. And this night felt a little different from the past. For some unknown reason, the surroundings of the building where Tang Zhens group was located had actually lit up with dark green lights this time around. The lights shot out from the windows of those dark buildings. Because there were too many bright lights, the streets were shrouded in a layer of dense green light. The light stained their faces, making the desperate people look like evil spirits. The dwarf was controlling a huge physical puppet to patrol the streets. He could feel the indescribable malice in the eyes of the people in the houses. The dwarf had stayed in the city of despair for a long time and had experienced all kinds of abnormal situations, so he knew that such things were very rare and that he had to be vigilant. Although there were countless buildings in the city of despair, most of them were in a state of ruin. They were dilapidated and empty. However, once these buildings were lit up, the damaged houses would instantly be restored to their original state, proving that the owners had returned and were looking forward to the arrival of visitors. No one was allowed to enter the house unless they wanted to obtain a permit or the right to live in the house and were fully prepared. Otherwise, they could basically enter but not leave. The outcome was needless to say, but the way they died was different. As for what they would encounter, it all depended on how the owner of the house treated it. For example, if it was eaten by the owner of the house, or made into cured meat, it was very likely that the food served to the visitors was the body of an unlucky person. why are there so many lights on? isnt this too abnormal? Looking at the lively Street, the desperators became alert and subconsciously moved closer to the entrance of the building. The fear of these brightly lit buildings had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the deserters. Even if they had excellent weapons in their hands, they would still choose to hide in the safer Buildings. In the face of this strange and terrifying power, they were no match at all. They could only be slaughtered. However, at this moment, the giant puppet controlled by the dwarf directly blocked the entrance of the building. The huge body was like a small mountain, blocking the entrance tightly, not leaving any gap at all. all of you, get back! Ill see who dares to enter the building! As it spoke, the physical puppet suddenly pulled out its huge saber and waved it around. When the despaired people around saw this, they retreated in fear, afraid that they would be cut down by the knife. After seeing this scene, the dwarf couldnt stop sneering. Ungrateful things. Dont tell me that youve forgotten Sir Tang Zhens instructions after eating and drinking to your hearts content? He said earlier that tonight, we will be practicing war chariots. The only place you can stay is the armored war chariots you are assigned to. Unless His Excellency Tang Zhen permits it, even if you die, you are absolutely not allowed to enter the building! After hearing the dwarfs roar, the despaired people looked at each other and then silently returned to their armored chariots. In fact, compared to the past, with the armored tanks and the excellent equipment, their safety factor was more than doubled! Recalling the previous nights when they were like mice, hiding here and there and shivering in the corners, the despaired people began to relax. They had weapons and equipment, armored chariots, and more importantly, so many people. Under such circumstances, even if they encountered the night patrolman, they would still have the ability to resist. They might even kill the night patrolman. As they thought of this, the pressure on them began to ease, and smiles began to appear on their stiff faces. Since he had no choice, he would give it his all. With so many people around him, he would not be lonely even if he died. Seeing that the despaired people were in their positions, the dwarf waved his hand and motioned for his subordinates to distribute the dinner for the day. Because they might be able to resist the attack of the night patrollers tonight, they had to maintain sufficient physical strength. Therefore, food could be provided in sufficient quantities to ensure that every despaired person could eat their fill. The huge uncut roasted meat was directly moved onto the chariot. If one wanted to eat it, they only needed to cut it with a knife and grab it casually to eat. The despaired people who had obtained food looked much more at ease. At the same time, they began to take their positions and waited for the war chariot drill to begin. Except for the shield at the front of the tank, metal blocks similar to shields could also be raised in the other three directions to protect the combatants. This was a small fortress. As long as they had enough ammunition, the 10 members of the chariots could resist the siege of hundreds of enemies. As for the support staff who were responsible for pushing the tanks, they could all enter the armored tanks through the small doors. Unless those night walkers could break through the defense of the armored chariots, they were no different from houses as long as they stayed inside. Therefore, they didnt have to worry about their safety. Of course, there was a difference between the two. If they were in a building, the night patrollers would turn a blind eye to them. However, if one was in the armored chariot, they would inevitably be attacked by the night patrollers, and the attacks would be endless. In the long night, a group of night patrollers, who were not afraid of pain but had infinite strength, kept attacking. Even a chariot made of iron would not be able to withstand such damage. Therefore, it was still too early to talk about safety. As for the specific situation, they would have to wait until tonight to make a conclusion. Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the building while the despaired people were patiently waiting. He looked around and waved his hand at the dwarf. Seeing Tang Zhen summoning him, the dwarf immediately walked over and half-knelt in front of him. With a gentle leap, Tang Zhen landed on the head of the puppet. Soon after, the puppet that was like a mountain of flesh slowly stood up. Following Tang Zhens request, the physical puppet walked onto the street and stood upright at the center of the street. now, control the armored vehicles and block both ends of the street. The rest of the vehicles, block the sides. Make sure that no enemy is allowed to enter! After hearing Tang Zhens command, the armored war chariots began to move on the street. Amidst the rumbling sounds, they quickly blocked off both ends of the street. Tang Zhen stood on the head of the physical puppet and observed his surroundings. He nodded in satisfaction after confirming that he had not missed anything. now, connect the armored tanks to each other. The logistics personnel will stay in the vehicles, and the combat personnel will board the vehicles in batches. Be ready to fight at any time. After the armored tanks sealed off the streets, there was still a large enough open space in the middle for the despaired ones without tanks to move around freely. Xiao Wu and the others werent assigned war chariots, but rather stayed in the middle, in charge of saving the injured at any time. In order to reduce the number of casualties as much as possible, Tang Zhen had already created a batch of Healing Ointment, enough for his subordinates to use during the battle. The despaired people would occasionally look at Tang Zhen, who was standing in the middle. When they saw that mountain-like figure, the despaired people suddenly felt an inexplicable peace of mind. With such a powerful and magical leader, there was no need for them to be afraid of battle. Perhaps the one who should be afraid was actually their own enemy! Chapter 2012 ?.Chapter 2012 2012 The unbreakable shield wall (1) In the dark night, the silence was terrifying. When the time was almost up, the despaired people would automatically find a place to hide. If they were a step slower, they might be bumped into by the night patrollers, and they would die without an intact corpse if they were not careful. When many desperators were attacked by the night patrollers, they would often escape into those buildings in a panic, but doing so was tantamount to seeking death. However, in a situation where he could not escape from the pincer attack, the desperator had no other choice but to burrow into the surrounding buildings. Therefore, it was extremely important for the despaired to find a suitable hiding place before night fell. Many desperators had a fixed hiding spot, which was their territory, and outsiders were strictly forbidden from approaching. If one were to take a look around the streets with a flashlight, one would find desperators hiding in the corners of these roadside buildings. When they discovered that someone was trying to get close, they would reveal a dangerous look, warning others not to seize their territory, or there would be a fight to the death. This was the situation of the despairing. They had always been afraid of the night patrollers like a tiger and could not wait to avoid them, but they had never taken the initiative to provoke them. If these things were to be revealed, perhaps the first reaction of most despaired people would be that they had met a lunatic. However, tonight, Tang Zhen was going to lead his men to be true lunatics. They didnt want to live in the buildings, but they had to stay on the streets and fight against those night patrollers. If it was an ordinary despaired person, they would not have such courage even if they were beaten to death, unless they were forced to the end of their rope. Although they were panicking, they felt a sense of pride when they saw their comrades and the armored war chariots they were driving. So what if he was a night patroller? If they really met, it was uncertain who would die. Just as the despairing people were quietly waiting with bated breath, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head slightly and looked at the brightly lit houses beside him. It was unknown when, but figures of different heights and sizes suddenly appeared at the windows, all of them exuding a strange aura. They were standing behind the window, looking at the despairing people on the street with cold eyes. Tang Zhen did not know why there would be an abnormal phenomenon of lights appearing today, causing the entire Street to be lit up. However, he had a faint guess. Perhaps it was because there was a large number of despairing people gathered here. Only by casting a wide net could more fish be caught. Seeing so many despaired people gathered here, the strange owners of the houses might also want to join in the fun and trap a few unlucky people in their houses. Unfortunately, these strange creatures were disappointed because they were facing a group of hopeless people. Without permission, they would never leave the group. The most important point was that the food and materials in the building had lost their attraction to the despairing people. Because of Tang Zhens existence, the items they needed could be given in full. Under such circumstances, who would take the risk to explore those buildings? The despaired people on the street also noticed the figures at the window, but their expressions were very calm. Perhaps the equipment they were wearing and the companions around them gave them enough courage to not feel too much fear. At this moment, a figure slowly walked over from the street ahead. His feet were floating in the air, and he was holding a spine bone in his hand. There was a skull attached to it. There was a pair of scissors in his hand, which was stained with blood. His eyes were out of focus as he walked on the street in a daze. Soon, it was like a cat that had smelled fish. It rushed toward the shield wall in front of it, waving the scissors in its hand and stabbing at the shield wall. The sounds of impact were endless. The night patrollers kept attacking the shield wall as if they never knew fatigue. The knocking sound was like a signal, and soon, night patrollers appeared in the surrounding streets. They charged towards Tang Zhens group in unison. For a time, the wide street was filled with strange figures. The shield wall made loud banging sounds as it was hit. Fortunately, the tanks were firmly connected to each other, so it could not be easily broken through. Tang Zhen did not give the order to attack as he looked at the densely packed human figures on the street. This was because what he wanted to do was to test the stability of the armored war chariot. It was to see if it could withstand the attacks of the night patrollers and if its defense was stable, not to destroy the night patrollers. Otherwise, if they had to kill these things every night, it might not take long for those despairing people to be exhausted. &Nbsp; looking at the current situation, it was clear that the armored tanks were effective. At least up until now, the Nightwalker had not broken through the shield walls defense. The despaired people stood on the armored chariots and fought. At this moment, their hearts were in their throats. From their positions, they could easily see the night patrollers nearby. Some of them were holding magically modified pistols, and their bodies were constantly trembling. They subconsciously wanted to attack these ferocious night patrollers. It was their companions who stopped them in time upon seeing this. This was because everyone was clear that Tang Zhen had not given the order to attack. Since that was the case, he just had to wait patiently. Tang Zhen looked down at his surroundings. His heart heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the figures of those night patrollers. He wasnt worried about the number of night patrollers, but he was worried that they would have the means to destroy the shield wall. If that happened, he would have to formulate a new plan. At the end of the day, the night patrollers were just unconscious corpses. They would only attack blindly without knowing what they were doing. continue to guard your positions and take turns to rest. Once you discover any dangerous situation, immediately alert the others. Tang Zhen observed for a moment. After confirming that there were no problems, he let his subordinates split up and head to the central area to rest. It was a long night, and the desperators could not waste all their energy on the confrontation with the night patrollers. No one could bear that. As long as it was confirmed that the night patrollers could not break through the defense, the despairing people could split up into groups to rest instead of wasting time with the night patrollers. In the days to come, they might be like this every night. A blanket was laid on the road, and the desperators directly lay on it and began to sleep. After a busy day, they did feel a little tired. Now that they saw that the night patrolman could not break through the shield wall, they finally felt relieved. To be able to sleep at night without worrying about the night patrollers was enough to make them feel satisfied. Chapter 2013 ?.Chapter 2013 2013 Fight while walking _1 Through the test, it could be confirmed that the armored chariots could indeed defend against the attacks of the night patrollers. In this way, even if they were to camp on the streets, there was no need to worry about any problems. After getting a satisfactory test result, Tang Zhen ordered the dwarf to continue to command the scene to prevent any accidents from happening. He sat cross-legged on a blanket and continued to recover his exhausted energy. Only in a state of complete victory could he maintain enough sense of security. Unknowingly, there were fewer and fewer night patrollers on the streets, and the sky was gradually turning bright. After staying up all night, despaired had an indescribable excitement on his face. Finding a way to deal with the night patrollers was definitely a happy thing. The arrival of a new day meant that the plan had officially begun, and they would be far away from the territory they had just taken over. After the despairing people had their breakfast, the armored war chariots followed Tang Zhens order and continued to advance forward along the wide street. The rumbling sound of the carriage was endless. Along the way, there were constantly despaired people who secretly came over to take a look, wanting to see what was making the sound. Seeing the huge armored war chariot slowly moving along the street, the despairing persons eyes were filled with shock. What is this? Why havent I seen him before? As the armored war chariots advanced, the several-meter-tall physical puppet carried Tang Zhen and constantly looked around. When the desperators saw the heavily armored puppet and the terrifying giant weapons on its body, they all subconsciously shrank their necks. If one were to be hit by such a huge weapon, even if ones entire body was made of iron, one would probably be flattened. After Tang Zhen went over, those despairing people studied him for a moment before following from a distance. Everyone knew that Tang Zhen and the others had come with ill intentions. They looked aggressive, but they might be here to fight. It didnt take long for the first battle to arrive. After the convoy had traveled for a distance, they found that the street had been blocked by obstacles. A group of despaired people were looking at them with unfriendly expressions. Those who were in despair expressed that if they wanted to pass through, they would have to pay a toll. Looking at their greedy expressions, it was obvious that they cared a lot about the armored war chariots and even wanted to extort them from Tang Zhen. They dared to be so arrogant because they had the advantage in numbers and this was their territory. Moreover, they had more people than Tang Zhen. With enough people, they would have enough confidence. In fact, in the city of despair, it was not uncommon to see groups with more than a thousand members. Due to the difference in strength, they held different positions. They formed the core of the team. As for the other desperators, they could only be regarded as vassals. In order to get what they wanted, they were willing to use the lives of the desperators to test. Tang Zhen couldnt wait to have the opportunity to test the power of the armored war chariot in real combat. Therefore, after being provoked, he immediately gave the order to attack. For a moment, gunshots were heard everywhere. As the iron-armored tanks broke through the defense, they kept knocking the enemies to the ground. At this moment, those despaired people who were blocking the road were shocked to discover that the most powerful thing that Tang Zhen and the others had was not the armored war chariots. Instead, it was the magically modified pistols in their hands that could continuously fire bullets. They had only fought for a dozen breaths, but they had already suffered heavy casualties and lost all fighting spirit. Looking at the bodies of their comrades all over the ground, the despaired people screamed and fled in all directions, quickly disappearing. When despair, who was driving the chariot, saw this, he could only fire a few shots from afar, but he could not continue to pursue. Think of a way to find their leader and get the proof of identity in their hands! Tang Zhen instructed the midget. He was not the slightest bit interested in killing these despairing people. His only goal was to obtain proof. The dwarf agreed and controlled the huge puppet to enter the battlefield. He grabbed an enemy and began to interrogate him about the whereabouts of the enemys chief. After the chaotic battle just now, the enemy chieftain was nowhere to be found. It would be very difficult to find him again. Tang Zhen also understood the principle of not chasing a cornered enemy. Armored war chariots were only suitable for head-on battles and were not suitable for chasing in the streets. In fact, if he really did so, he would become restrained. Forget it. If we cant find him, well spare his dog life! Tang Zhen shook his head and said when he saw that the dwarf had continuously knocked down several enemies but was still unable to interrogate the whereabouts of the enemy chieftain. Looking at the depressed dwarf, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said, the next time you encounter such a situation, you can snipe the enemy leader first. This way, you can prevent him from escaping in the chaos. Snipe? The dwarfs voice was filled with doubt. He did not understand what the so-called sniping meant. in fact, youre going to use your modified hand cannon to kill the enemy chief. Youre not going to find a way to find him after we rush over. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the midget nodded and indicated that he would definitely pay attention to this point in the next battle. Tang Zhen recalled the scene of the dwarf bombarding the enemy with a hand cannon and could not help but find it a little funny. If he really did that, the enemy chieftain would really die without even leaving a bone behind. After the battlefield was cleaned up, Tang Zhen chose to rest on the spot while letting the dwarf continue to recruit people. Now, he only had about a thousand men under him, which was far from his requirements. This not only made many of his plans impossible to carry out, but also made it impossible for him to intimidate the enemy with his imposing manner. Therefore, after a battle, Tang Zhen naturally thought of recruiting people. Moreover, the more the better. Although the midget felt that he had enough manpower, he would still carry out Tang Zhens orders resolutely without any hesitation. As such, when he could not find any trace of the enemy chieftain, he ordered people to spread the word and inform those who were desperate to join. The battle earlier could be said to be the best publicity method, allowing the despairing people nearby to witness the strength of Tang Zhens group. Now that they heard that they were recruiting people, some people immediately rushed over, afraid that they would lose the opportunity if they were late. The originally bloody battlefield instantly became a recruitment site. Because of the previous experience, the whole process was very smooth. After a round of hard work, Tang Zhen had recruited nearly a thousand people, causing the scale of the team to increase again. That night, they stayed near the battlefield for the night. Just like before, when night fell, they were attacked by the night patrollers again. The armored vehicle successfully blocked the night patrollers attack and protected the members of the team. This made Tang Zhen certain that his method would work. Since that was the case, he just needed to keep going forward and head straight to the end of the long Street. Tang Zhen wanted to see just what kind of existence this legendary city gate was. Chapter 2014 ?.Chapter 2014 2014 The end of the long Street (1) After a nights rest, the huge fleet continued to move forward. The streets of the city of despair were extremely long. If they did not hurry, who knew when they would reach the end of the street? Because they had recruited a large number of people, the huge convoy looked even more imposing when it moved forward. With swords and sabers in his hands, his armor was bright, and he was several times stronger than those who were desperate. In the process of moving forward, there would be despairing people approaching from time to time, requesting to join the team. After a few crushing battles, the reputation of Tang Zhens group had already spread, and it was known by more and more despairing people. Seeking protection from the strong was a subconscious choice that the weak would make when they were in a dangerous environment. Especially when they heard that Tang Zhen had no restrictions on his recruitment and didnt reject anyone, those despairing people chased after him one after another. Other than them, there were also many despairing people. They did not directly join Tang Zhens group. Instead, they followed behind the convoy from a distance. These despairing people had already discovered one thing. That was, Tang Zhens group would never seriously clean up the battlefield after the battle had ended. To the rich and overbearing Tang Zhens group, these spoils of war were simply not in their eyes. However, to the other desperators, it was a rare wealth. Following behind Tang Zhen to pick up the scraps and taking the opportunity to head to the front of the street was definitely a good thing that killed two birds with one stone. Of course, while taking advantage of the situation, they also had to bear a certain amount of risk. After all, the convoy would be attacked by countless night patrollers before night fell. These desperators who followed them would be the first to be attacked, and if they were not careful, they would be killed by the night patrollers. Compared to the despairing ones who were taking advantage of the situation, the despairing ones in the convoy were all ready to fight at any time. The street in front was occupied by countless forces. Tang Zhens barging would definitely trigger a series of conflicts. After seeing the equipment of Tang Zhens group, those who knew their own limits would definitely choose to temporarily hide. After Tang Zhen and the others left, everything would still be the same as before. They would not lose anything. There would definitely be some people who overestimated their own abilities and attacked Tang Zhens group. As such, a battle was inevitable. The matter was indeed as Desperado had expected. In the following journey, wherever Tang Zhens group went, most of the desperators gangs would flee. However, there were also some stronger groups of desperators who launched probing attacks on the convoy, but all of them ended in failure without exception. Unknowingly, the reputation of the convoy grew, and it kept spreading to the street ahead. During this period, the convoy did not stop recruiting people. After half a month, the number of members in the convoy was close to 10000. After the number of people exceeded 10000, they barely met Tang Zhens requirements. Next, they only needed to head all the way to the city gate. In the meantime, he had manufactured a new batch of armored chariots and a batch of smaller special chariots that were equipped with magically modified hand cannons. These chariots were also man-made and could attack targets thousands of meters away. Often, with only one round of bombardment, the enemy would be killed. With the armored tanks, the magically modified hand cannons, and nearly ten thousand people, Tang Zhens group became stronger and stronger. Now, there was no one on the long Street who was their match. Similarly, no one dared to seek death. In the following time, the convoy drove straight along the streets, getting closer and closer to the legendary city gate. The closer they got to the city gate, the more lively the scene on both sides of the street became. There were even many despairing people who set up stalls to do business. The desperators living on this Street didnt have much sorrow on their faces, as if they were living a comfortable life. After seeing the huge convoy, these despaired people were also shocked. They kept looking around, trying to figure out the origin of the convoy. After asking around, they came to a sudden realization. The speed at which news spread on this Long Street was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Some sensational news could often travel hundreds of miles in a single night. Therefore, the deserters were not unfamiliar with Tang Zhen and his convoy. They just did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually appear so quickly! Another twenty miles and they would reach the city gate, which was also the end of the street. Looking at Tang Zhens posture, it seemed that he was heading straight for the city gate. It was unknown what his intentions were. Up until now, no one had guessed Tang Zhens true thoughts, let alone that he was actually going to attack the city gate. After all, this idea was too crazy. For desperators, every building in this city should not be touched easily. The city gate was a military stronghold, and it was even more dangerous than a civilians house. Unless they had collected enough vouchers and had the qualifications to leave this place, otherwise, the despairing people would subconsciously stay away from the city gate. stop advancing. Rest here! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. The moving convoy immediately stopped moving forward. After that, there was no need for Tang Zhen to command them as the armored vehicles completely blocked both ends of the road. The team members in the middle all chose to rest, taking out food and eating slowly. Tang Zhen passed by the members of the convoy and walked out of the gap in the armored war chariot. He came to the roadside stalls. After seeing Tang Zhen, a trace of wariness appeared in the eyes of those despaired people. However, they did not choose to escape. Compared to the desperators they had encountered earlier, the desperators in this area were clearly much bolder. Tang Zhen looked at the items on the stall and discovered that they were all ordinary items. Their value was not very high. If one thought about it, it was normal. If it was an item that was too precious, no one would sell it in the open, as it would only bring trouble to themselves. How do you want to trade these items? Tang Zhen asked the stall owner after sweeping his eyes over the stall. Bartering or vouchers can be used to trade! Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression after hearing the stall owners answer. He casually asked,Are you sure your items are worth the price? The stall owner smiled and said to Tang Zhen,Something like a certificate can indeed let the despairing person go to the next street, but the premise is that they can pass through the city gate smoothly. You may not know this, but in the street in front of you, there is a group of powerful desperators all year round. They are specialized in intercepting those who have gathered their certificates and are preparing to head to the city gate. Once you fall into their hands, you will definitely suffer a fate worse than death! Tang Zhen did not feel surprised that someone would specifically Rob the certificates. However, he could not understand why the other party would continue to Rob the certificates. If one wanted to pass through the city gate, they only needed a hundred certificates. What was the use of the extra ones? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the stall owner sneered,Sir, Im afraid you dont know. After passing the city gate, you will reach a new block, and the proof of entry there is money. The purpose of them snatching the pass is to make their lives better when they go to the new district. Hearing the stall owners words, Tang Zhen seemed to be very interested. He asked the stall owner,According to you, there should be a lot of evidence in the hands of these despaired people who are blocking the road? Of course, the stall owner nodded. Thats good! Tang Zhen said with a smile. The stall owner didnt understand what Tang Zhen meant. Tang Zhen didnt seem to have any intention of explaining. He just silently looked at the end of the long Street with a trace of anticipation in his eyes. Chapter 2015 ?.Chapter 2015 2015 Whos robbing who? Tang Zhen had been thinking about what the city gate at the end of this Long Street would look like. Was it similar in appearance to the city gate, or was it just a name, but in reality, it had nothing to do with the real city gate? Was there a guard in the city gate that prevented the despairing from easily moving to the next block? None of the despaired people around him could answer this question. After all, to them, a special location like the city gate was too far away from their lives. They couldnt even get a certificate, and they couldnt even fill their stomachs. Under such circumstances, they were simply too full to care about the city gate. In fact, even if they wanted to find out more, the information would not reach their ears because not many people knew the truth, and it was impossible to make it known to everyone. Only in the streets near the city gate could they gather some scattered information, and it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. After chatting with those stall owners and confirming that they didnt know much, Tang Zhen returned to the convoy. The city gate was not far in front of him, so he was not in a hurry to move forward. Instead, he was prepared to fight steadily. Pass on my order. Continue forward. In the following journey, he would capture and interrogate anyone he met who was desperate for information about the city gate. If the other party is a despaired person who specializes in robbing certificates, then force them to tell us the whereabouts of the certificates and then kill them directly! Tang Zhen didnt have a good impression of these robbers who were stuck on the only path and specialized in blocking and robbing people. The more one knew that it was not easy to obtain the evidence, the more one should understand how aggrieved it was to be robbed. It was fine if they didnt encounter this kind of thing, but now that they had encountered it, he would definitely not let them have an easy time. Of course, the main reason was that these desperators and Raiders had enough evidence in their hands. Tang Zhen wanted to collect enough evidence. Since these looters had ill-gotten gains, they would naturally become his target. In the city of despair, the strong preyed on the weak. If the other party could kill and snatch the certificate, then they could not blame Tang Zhen for killing them and then snatching the certificate. After Tang Zhens order was issued, his subordinates immediately passed the news down. Soon after, the huge convoy started moving forward again. After passing through this Street, the street in front of them became unusually quiet, as if the bustling and lively scene just now was just an illusion. Even the buildings on both sides of the street had mostly changed to a solemn style. They were filled with a tense atmosphere, making people feel low and depressed. In addition to the change in architectural style, there were many strange sculptures in the streets and corners. The eerie shape made people shudder. Among these roadside buildings, Tang Zhen even saw a few super cemeteries. These cemeteries occupied a large area and strangely shaped tombstones were everywhere. In the grave, there were shadows moving sneakily from time to time. These were all grave robbers who were trying to find useful items in the grave. In order to ensure their own survival, they could only find ways from the dead. Tang Zhens expression was a little grave. There was no Cemetery on the two sides of the street earlier. This was an extremely abnormal matter. The cemetery represented death. Did this also mean that the road ahead was full of danger? Tang Zhen quietly shook his head when he thought of this. How could there be a safe enemy in the city of despair? The convoy continued to move forward. After passing the cemetery, the style of the buildings on the side of the road changed again. The buildings became as thin and tall as bamboo, standing on both sides of the street in a mess, as if they could collapse at any time. Some corpses were hung on the eaves of the buildings by ropes, swaying gently with the wind. There was a large pile of bones on the ground, deliberately arranged in all kinds of shapes, which looked exaggerated and cruel. They seemed to be warning the newcomers that this place was very dangerous and that it was best not to advance. interesting. Are we already in the looters territory? Tang Zhen stood up and observed the scene in front of him. His expression was a little cold. These Raiders were indeed arrogant! According to the stall owners, as long as they saw the skeletons welcoming guests, it meant that they had arrived at the location of the looters. Any ordinary despairing person would subconsciously distance themselves from this scene. Being in the city of despair, they all knew what this meant. These guys were crazy and would do anything. If he stayed here for too long, he might be killed by them at any time. While the Raiders were snatching other peoples vouchers, they were also snatching from each other. It could be said that in this area, the bloody killing had never stopped. The desperators who could survive in this area were all quite strong, and it was not an exaggeration to say that their hands were full of blood. What he was most worried about was that the looters would choose to hide and miss the opportunity to obtain the proof. This situation was very likely to happen. No matter how fierce and crazy the Raiders were, they would never do something like hitting a stone with an egg. Sure enough, as the convoy continued to move forward, there was not even a shadow to be seen on the streets along the way. The looters entrenched in the streets had long gone into hiding in fear. Tang Zhen simply ordered his men to spread out and search the streets and alleys along the way, even if this would delay their speed. They were not in a hurry to attack the city gate. On the contrary, they had to collect enough evidence, which might be of great use at a critical moment. Money could make the devil turn millstones. In the city of despair, these certificates might be more useful than he had imagined. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the huge convoy began to slow down. Groups of desperators began to shuttle back and forth in the streets. Not long after, gunshots were heard from the streets. Clearly, Tang Zhens subordinates had encountered the looters and exchanged fire with them. As time flowed by, the number of gunshots became more and more frequent. The number of despaired people in this Street far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. After Tang Zhen realized this point, he once again sent out the majority of his men in an attempt to ensure an absolute advantage. Although his men were well-equipped, and had the advantage in numbers, the Raiders in this area were just as ferocious, and he had to be careful. Urban combat was the most difficult battle to fight. If the enemy took advantage of the terrain to bite back, it would not be worth it. If the Raiders got their hands on the weapons, their strength would increase again, and they would cause more harm to him. Since Tang Zhen had made a move, he must definitely eliminate the roots. This could be considered as a benefit he left for the despairing people in this Street before he left. Chapter 2016 ?.Chapter 2016 2016 Bombarding the city gate tower After Tang Zhen had dispatched all his combat personnel, the gunshots from the nearby streets began to become increasingly dense. On the main street in the center, the figures of looters could be seen from time to time, but they all looked like stray dogs. Although the strength of these Raiders wasnt weak and their equipment wasnt bad, they were still not on the same level as the well-equipped Tang Zhens group. Under the pursuit of thousands of combatants, the Raiders were like rats running across the street. They were chased around and shot down from time to time. Some of the Raider saw that there was no hope of escape, so they simply chose to kneel and surrender, hoping that they could save their lives. Unfortunately, the result was not what they had expected. After being interrogated, they often got a bullet and died on the streets. On this Street, they had hunted down others more than once, and now it was their turn to stain the street with blood. The cycle of cause and effect, karma. When these evil people met Tang Zhen, they were destined to pay with their lives. The streets were cleared one after another. The combat personnel that were dispatched returned one after another. At the same time, they also brought back the certificates that Tang Zhen needed. These Raiders were really rich. The wealth of one person was equivalent to the entire wealth of some small team leaders. If he had known earlier, Tang Zhen would not have wasted his time on those despairing groups. Instead, he would have directly come to this area and robbed these looters. As the combatants returned, the convoy began to slowly move forward, forming a long line on the street. The people who were in charge of chasing the enemy earlier were combat personnel, not logistics personnel, so the vehicles progress was not delayed. Just like that, they gathered their men as they walked. By the time Tang Zhen ordered them to stop, most of the looters hiding in the street had already been discovered and killed. No one knew how many looters were killed this time, but in short, incomplete corpses could be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. The combatants did not hold back when they attacked the Raiders. If not for the time constraint, the Raiders would have died even more miserably. When Tang Zhen gave the order to set up camp and counted their gains, they discovered that they had actually collected more than five thousand certificates this time. At first glance, this number seemed to be very shocking. However, when he thought about the size of the city of despair and the fact that these certificates had been accumulated over a long period of time, Tang Zhen felt that it was very normal. At this moment, all the obstacles on the long Street had been swept away. Next, they had to face the last checkpoint, which was the legendary city gate. Tang Zhens goal of building an army was for this final battle. Therefore, he had to attack the city gate at least once no matter what. With sufficient manpower and powerful weapons, Tang Zhen was very confident in his victory. That night, everyone ate and drank to their hearts content, and prepared for a great battle. When the next morning came, the convoy continued to move forward. This time, it didnt take long for them to see a long dragon-like building at the end of the street. It was actually a huge city wall, about 100 feet high, and it stretched for an unknown distance on both sides. Upon seeing this spectacular scene, Tang Zhen finally confirmed that the so-called city gate was indeed worthy of its name. At the end of the main street, there was a 200-foot-tall City Tower. It looked majestic and exuded a strict aura. On top of the city Tower, there were many armored figures. They were using their cold eyes to size up the despaired people below the city wall. Apart from the guards on the city gate tower, there were also countless figures standing on the city wall. However, compared to the guards on the city gate tower, they looked more like clay and wood sculptures, with no emotion on their numb faces. The moment they saw the city gate, there was a clear commotion in the convoy, but it quickly stabilized. Looking at the tightly shut city gate below the city gate tower, everyone knew that as long as they passed through there, they would be able to reach the new block. To be able to go to a more advanced Street was the dream of almost every deserter. Now that the opportunity was in front of them, they were all extremely excited. However, not every despaired person could afford the 100 entry passes, so even if they came to the city gate, it didnt mean that they had the qualifications to go to the high-class Street. I wonder how Sir Tang Zhen will deal with the current situation. Is he really going to fight? Whether it was the dwarf or Xiao Wu, or those despaired people who followed Tang town later on, they all had the same thought. They knew that Tang Zhen had quite a number of certificates in his hands. It was enough to allow dozens of people to pass through the city gate. However, they could tell from his appearance that he clearly did not intend to do so. They were already aware of what Tang Zhen wanted to do when he led over 10000 troops to attack the city in an aggressive manner. This was why the despaired people were so excited that they couldnt help but tremble. He might be able to exchange it for a chance to change his fate, so why would he hesitate? At this moment, everyone was looking at Tang Zhen and waiting for his orders. Everyone, wait here. Well act according to the plan! As Tang Zhen spoke, he walked toward the city gate. When he was less than a hundred meters away from the city gate, he suddenly heard a furious roar coming from above the city gate. the city gate is an important place. No one is allowed to approach it. If you want to pass through, you need a hundred certificates! There was a man dressed as a general on the city gate tower. He had a mouth that was like a loudspeaker as he shouted at Tang Zhen. After hearing the other partys words, Tang Zhen raised his head and asked,If I want to bring all the people behind me over, but I dont have enough evidence, how can I solve this? After hearing Tang Zhens words, a sneer sounded from the city gate tower. Soon after, an ice-cold voice sounded out once again, Ill give you ten breaths of time to get out of here a hundred meters away. Otherwise, youll be regarded as a provocation and die with ten thousand arrows piercing through your heart! Tang Zhen frowned when he heard the reply from the city gate tower. Clearly, these guards were not those strange existences. Instead, they were desperate people with flesh and blood. There must be a secret about how they became the guards of the city gate. He believed that after they passed the city gate, they would find out the truth. When the warning from the city gate tower sounded, Tang Zhen clearly sensed that the sculpture-like guards on the city wall had all turned their gazes towards him. It was obvious that as long as the commander gave the order, they would fire at the same time, piercing Tang Zhens heart. Tang Zhen slowly raised his hand. At the same time, he slowly retreated. Just as he had already retreated a hundred meters, he suddenly heard a furious roar from upstairs. Release the arrows! He had already retreated a hundred meters, but the other party still chose to attack. It was obvious that he was going back on his word. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had never trusted the other party. Just as the guard commander gave the order to release the arrow, Tang Zhens raised palm suddenly fell. A series of muffled sounds rang out as the magically modified hand cannons at the back opened fire at the same time. Bullets as thick as an arm hit the city Tower. The cannonballs and the rain of arrows collided with each other. The former was obviously more powerful, and the explosion sent debris flying from the City Tower. Tang Zhens order was to unhesitatingly pour out the ammunition once the attack began until the city gate tower was razed to the ground. At this moment, the desperators under him were strictly carrying out his orders, and they could not wait to completely erase the city wall in front of them. In that case, they could go to the high-class block without having to pay the vouchers. Chapter 2017 ?.Chapter 2017 2017 The siege (1) The weapon in despairs hand had not been used effectively as he followed Tang Zhen all the way here. Or it could be said that the overwhelming advantage of these weapons was too great, so in a battle, the enemy was not a match at all, and often collapsed at the first touch. To the tournament participants, this was something that they could not ask for more. In a bloody war, it was necessary to maintain this kind of absolute suppression advantage to stand in an undefeatable position. It was just that the opponents they had encountered before were all ordinary despaired people. Their strength was limited, and the weapons and equipment they had were unsightly. Under such a situation, if Tang Zhens side still needed to fight with great difficulty in order to obtain victory, it could only mean that he had raised a group of trash. Fortunately, this was not the case. With their excellent equipment, these despaired people did indeed crush all the way. However, the enemies they were facing now were the guards of the city gate, which was different from ordinary despairing people. The equipment and strength of the defending Army far exceeded that of ordinary desperators. Moreover, they stood on the city wall and looked down, which gave them a great advantage. Under normal circumstances, with the lack of resources on this Street, the despaired would not have the strength to attack the city gate. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was different from all the despaired people who entered this place. Others entered passively while he entered on his own initiative. Being passive meant that he had no choice, while taking the initiative often meant that he was fully prepared. At least in terms of cultivation realm, he was enough to crush 99% of those who were desperate. According to his realm, he shouldnt be here. The mysterious crack was actually a loophole, and he was a virus-like existence. If the other despairing people were a group of pitiful worms, then Tang Zhen was a Dragon that crossed the river. He was destined to stir up this pool of muddy water! Following the attack of the convoy, the city gate tower in front of them was completely shrouded in smoke. In the midst of the flying dust, one could vaguely see a large number of damage marks. In less than a dozen breaths, the entire city Tower was beyond recognition. The guard general who had clamored for Tang Zhen to stop before going back on his word and ordering the archers to attack had long been scared out of his wits. No one knew where he was hiding. However, the attack did not stop. The order the desperators received was to pour out all the ammunition they carried until the city gate tower was razed to the ground! Just as the armored cannonballs began to attack the city gate tower, the puppet-like soldiers on both sides of the city wall were still tirelessly drawing their bows and shooting arrows at the carriages. It was unknown what kind of bow and arrows they were using, but their range could easily exceed one hundred meters. When they landed on the armored chariots, they kept making crisp sounds of impact. Although the arrows were sharp, they could not penetrate the metal shields at all. Even if some of the caravan members were shot and fell to the ground, they were quickly pulled to a safe place for treatment. The combat Team members with magically modified pistols aimed at the archers on the city wall. They fired one shot after another to ensure the accuracy of their shots. What made people feel that something was wrong was that these guards were like emotionless puppets. When faced with the bullets, their bodies did not Dodge at all. Even when their comrades were shot and fell to the ground one after another, they remained expressionless. However, it was also because of this that they were easily beaten to the ground like targets. As the city guards were knocked down, the pressure on the ground started to decrease. The rain of arrows above their heads became thinner. The desperators under Tang Zhen immediately increased the intensity of their attacks when they saw this. At the same time, they slowly advanced toward the City Tower in front of them. This was how sieging a city was like. One had to seize the opportunity that flashed by, taking advantage of the moment when the enemy was suppressed to completely break through the enemys line of defense. Under the intense fire suppression, the attacks from the city wall became weaker and weaker, and in the end, they were almost negligible. The huge city wall had been bombarded with thousands of holes. Because they had deliberately attacked one place, some areas had completely collapsed. The iron-armored chariots rushed to the bottom of the city, and the Warriors quickly climbed up through the broken gap. The entire city wall was filled with people climbing up like ants. The remaining enemies on the city wall were still shooting arrows down, trying to stop the despaired from climbing, but they had long been locked on by the combat personnel below the city wall. Finally, a despairing person climbed up the city wall and raised his modified pistol to shoot at the surrounding. When he ran out of bullets, he waved his sword and killed the remaining enemies. More and more desperators rushed up the city wall. After the previous bombardment and shooting, there were only a few guards left on the city wall. The desperators quickly took the absolute advantage. They chased after the remaining enemies everywhere, turning every corner of the city wall upside down, not letting any hidden enemy escape. However, the desperators soon discovered that there was something wrong with the guards on the city wall. Although they were also made of flesh and blood, they looked more like puppets. After the city wall fell, they stood still as if they had lost their souls. On the other hand, the guards on the city gate tower looked like they were alive, but their faces were pale and they were trembling in fear. They kept begging for mercy under the muzzle of the deserter, but no one paid them any attention. After another 20 minutes or so, the battle on the city wall had officially ended. The desperators had already taken complete control of the entire city gate. The heavy and damaged city gate was slowly opened, and a group of despaired people stepped out, forming a line on both sides of the road. The war chariots outside the city started moving again. They formed a long line and slowly advanced towards the city gate. Tang Zhen walked with his hands behind his back. The dwarf, Xiao Wu, and the others followed closely behind, walking at the very front of the convoy. At the city gate, a dozen figures knelt on the ground in a sorry state. They were all tied up with ropes and were constantly trembling. Tang Zhen suddenly stopped when he passed by these people who were kneeling. He turned his head and looked at one of the captives. He recognized the other party. He was the one who had stood on the city wall earlier and stopped Tang Zhen from approaching. He was also the one who ordered the arrows to be fired when Tang Zhen was retreating in an attempt to kill him. Compared to his previous arrogance, the current general was like a stray dog, his face full of fear. Let me ask you, I had clearly retreated just now, so why did you still give the order to attack? Tang Zhen softly asked. His tone was a little cold. Im Yingying! The general opened his mouth to say something, but he found that no matter what he said, he could not hide his previous sinister intentions. He clearly had ill intentions and wanted to kill Tang Zhen in front of the city gate. you dont have to say anything. This has no meaning to you or me, right? Tang Zhen shook his head. The guard had a face of complete breakdown. He had already foreseen his own fate. I beg you, please spare my life! The general quickly opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but just as the words came out of his mouth, he stopped abruptly. A cold light flashed, and the head of the general flew up into the sky. It rolled down into the dust and was crushed by the rumbling wheels of the carriage into dregs. The huge convoy continued to move forward. The city gate that had sealed off this Street for countless years was now directly blown to pieces by the most violent method of desolation! The despaired people who had followed the convoy here had yet to recover from their shock. Even now, they still could not believe what they had just seen. Chapter 2018 ?.Chapter 2018 2018 The high-class block is not perfect (1) After the huge steel convoy passed through the city gate, the scene that appeared in front of them was not a wide street, but an empty field overgrown with wild grass. This place was cold and deserted, not even a shadow could be seen, giving off a desolate and broken feeling. It wasnt even as good as the long Street they were on before. At least it wasnt as monotonous, desolate, and full of despair. The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. This was exactly what they were feeling right now. The joy of taking down the city gate was like being doused with cold water at this moment, slowly cooling down. what the hell is this? this is the legendary high-class Street. Why doesnt it look like it? The dwarfs eyes widened in confusion. He looked around and said in a depressed tone. its indeed not right. Could it be that the rumors are wrong and theyre deliberately deceiving us poor people? Another desperator added. This was a desperator who had just followed Tang Zhen. Because his performance in battle was very valiant, he was Tang Zhen Xiongs personal guard. Even though Xiao Wu and the others didnt speak, their faces still had a trace of disappointment, it could be seen with eyes. They had fantasized countless times about the scene after they went to the high-class block, but they didnt expect it to be this scene in front of them. Could it be that the legendary high-class Street was just a big lie to deceive the desperate, and the real situation was actually extremely cruel? This was not impossible. The desperators who had been driven mad would imagine the high-class streets and then tell others. Was it because the existence of the high-class streets was in line with the fantasies of the other desperators? was that why the rumors were spreading more and more widely among them? If that was the case, then what was the point of all their struggles and efforts? As expected of the city of despair, it always inadvertently let you experience what true despair was. Just as everyone was discussing animatedly and gradually becoming disheartened, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He kept feeling that something was wrong with the situation in front of him. In this huge arena, he felt that mysterious power again. It seemed to be circulating on the ground and around. Tang Zhen gently closed his eyes and poured the mysterious force in his mind into his eye sockets. After which, he focused his attention and looked at the square in front of him once again. When he reappeared in front of him, it was no longer an empty square. It was clearly a stinky swamp with black gas rising. Looking at the appearance of the swamp, if one were to fall in, there was no possibility of getting out at all. They would probably be swallowed by the mud in the blink of an eye. Black bubbles kept rolling out of the mud, and skeletons stuck their heads out from time to time. They appeared and disappeared from time to time, like fish, swimming up and down in the mud. Most of the skeletons were just lying on the side of the road, looking at the despairing people with greedy eyes, as if waiting for them to continue moving forward and enter the swamp. There was indeed a Plaza below Tang Zhens feet. However, this Plaza was a narrow path. After extending forward for a distance, it suddenly became narrow and narrow, leading to the front with rustling sounds. If one stupidly advanced without seeing the truth, there was a 100% chance that one would slip and fall into the swamp. At that time, they would either be suffocated to death by the stinky mud, or eaten by the terrifying skeletons, or even become one of them after death. Tang Zhen shook his head after seeing through the illusion in front of him. He secretly thought that the designer of this tunnel was really vicious. The despaired had gone to great lengths to collect the proof, but in the end, they had been deceived when they arrived here and lost their lives in the swamp. That would really be a death with grievances. However, was the truth really as he had guessed? Tang Zhen felt that the matter was not that simple. If he really wanted to deceive the despaired, there was no need to make such a big scene. Therefore, there must be something that he didnt understand and he couldnt jump to conclusions. Just as he was pondering, his desperators brought in a few more prisoners. They were the guards who had climbed out of the corners after entering the city gate. Perhaps they had seen the cruelty of the deserters, when these captives were brought over, they were all pale and trembling. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over these few captives. He gently waved his hand, signaling for them to stand up. The few captives were a little confused about the situation, but they still stood up obediently. They stood together with their arms folded and did not dare to raise their heads to look at Tang Zhen. I can give you a chance. Ill let you walk in front of me. Whoever can walk past me, Ill spare his life. Do you dare to take the bet? The few captives shook their heads with all their might when they heard Tang Zhens words. Clearly, they also knew how dangerous the square in front of them was. Why not? Could it be that theres something on this square? Tang Zhen asked despite knowing the answer. He wanted to see if these captives would tell the truth. To be honest with you, we only know that after passing through this square, we will reach the high-class Street area in front. However, if one wanted to pass, they would have to pay 100 vouchers and obtain a special item. It was said that only by wearing it could one see the fog and avoid the death trap in this square. It was said that the purpose of this was to prevent some illegal immigrants from sneaking through the city gates and sneaking into the high-class streets. And the facts proved that it was indeed very effective. In the decades Ive been a guard, Ive seen at least hundreds of stowaways crossing the city wall, but when they passed the square, they all fell into the death trap and died without a corpse! An older captive explained to Tang Zhen. His explanation was basically in line with Tang Zhens observation. If what he said was true, then it meant that the high-class block really existed, and there was nothing wrong with the path ahead. After understanding everything, Tang Zhen lost his interest and no longer continued to investigate this square. In fact, it was just the most basic defensive method, and there was nothing special about it, but the effect was surprisingly good. What interested him the most was these guards. From their appearance, he could tell that they were also ordinary despaired people. He just didnt know why they had become the guards of this place. When Tang Zhen asked this question, those few captives didnt dare to hide anything and quickly answered truthfully,Actually, were desperators, but were from a high-class district. We were assigned to serve here because we owe too much money. We have to serve here for a hundred years before we have the chance to leave and return to the high-class district. If he died during his military service, he could only blame his own bad luck. Even if hes lucky enough to live until the end of his service, he wont be able to live long if he returns to the high-class district empty-handed. After hearing the explanation of the captives, Tang Zhen frowned and said, As you said, this high-class block might not be as beautiful as you imagined? The old captive laughed bitterly and said in a sentimental tone, In fact, after being a city guard for decades, I like this place more. Although it was extremely lonely here, at least there was a supply of military food, so he didnt have to worry about going hungry. At the same time, he didnt have to worry about being hunted down by the night patrollers like the desperators in the low-level streets. The most important thing is that you dont have to bear the burden of the high-class district where everything is dependent on money. Its actually the greatest blessing to live a simple life like this. The old captives words revealed the vicissitudes of life. It was obvious that he had been tortured in his past life. Tang Zhen did not have the mood to care about the other partys emotional sigh. Instead, he continued to ask,What are the steps to become the guard of this place? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the old captive thought for a moment before replying, you only need to pick up the military card on the corpse or find a military card in the warehouse. After you carry it with you, you will become a guard of the city gate by default. Tang Zhen nodded his head. If it was really so simple, it was not a bad idea to use it to arrange for these despaired people under him. Chapter 2019 ?.Chapter 2019 2019 Making a choice (1) When he realized that the passage in front was extremely narrow and winding, Tang Zhen knew that the armored vehicle he built would not be able to take him to the high-class Street. After all, these chariots were too large and heavy, making them impossible to travel on these narrow paths. Tang Zhen did not dwell too much on this problem. To him, building an armored war chariot was just a matter of a single thought. It was easy to get, so it wouldnt be too much of a pity to abandon it. The armored war chariots could not be brought over, but the people could. However, when he heard that money was needed everywhere in the high-class streets, Tang Zhen knew that it might not be a good thing to bring these despaired people there. A single cent was more difficult than a hero. It could be said that these desperate people were penniless. How could they survive in a place like the high-class streets? If they were to encounter some misfortune because of this, then Tang Zhen would not be helping them but harming them instead. Under such circumstances, becoming the city gates guard was actually a pretty good choice. At least, it could ensure that he would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life. As for the loss of freedom, it was really nothing to the despairing. In the long Street, although they were free, they had to endure hunger and the threat of death. Now that they had entered the city gate and had a better choice, he believed that they knew what they should choose. If the desperator insisted on following Tang Zhen to the high-class block, Tang Zhen would not stop him. After all, he had chosen his own path. Tang Zhen did not have the obligation to care about what they would encounter in the future. He might be able to take care of them for a moment, but he might not be able to take care of them for a lifetime. It was a little unrealistic and unreasonable to let Tang Zhen continue to take care of them. The situation in the high-class streets was still unclear, so it was too early to make a conclusion. Tang Zhen was a person who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges. He would never mistreat those who had followed him and worked for him. He would always do his best to make appropriate arrangements. Only by doing so would he feel a clear conscience and not feel like he owed anyone when he looked back on the past. As the saying goes, it is difficult to change ones nature. Although he had lost his memories, his character had not changed. It had been like this in the past, and it was still the same now. After understanding the situation, Tang Zhen did not make things difficult for these captives. After all, they were also people with a bitter life. Putting aside their positions, there was no such thing as enmity between despaired people. They were all a bunch of worms raised in a Gu basin, struggling to survive all day long. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the midget, asking him to pass on the message. As for how they would choose, it would be up to the despairing people to decide. At the same time, Tang Zhen told the dwarf that he had to explain all the stakes and interests clearly. He absolutely couldnt hide anything. Otherwise, he would definitely not let him off easily. The dwarf repeatedly said that he would explain the matter clearly and would not hide it because of his selfishness. Then, in front of all the survivors, the dwarf told them what he had just heard. After hearing the dwarfs story, the despairing people around them immediately became restless. They did not expect to get such an outcome after passing through the city gate! Even though they had not paid much of a price during this time, they were still very disappointed. After all, it was the dream of all the despaired people to live in a high-class Street. Now that their dream was just a stones throw away, they suffered a ruthless blow. The pain of having ones dream shattered could only be experienced by those who had personally experienced it. It was truly filled with despair. Fortunately, they werent completely thrown into hell. At least they still had a choice. Even if they couldnt go to the high-class streets, they could still get a stable life. As for the legendary high-class streets, he was afraid that he would never have a chance with them in his life. After the dwarf finished speaking, he allowed the despaired to think for ten minutes before asking them to make a choice. If they were willing to stay and guard the city, they could go and receive a military card and become a city guard. They could only leave after serving for a hundred years. Even if they suddenly died before the 100 years were up, their bodies would still remain on the city wall. The archers who didnt Dodge the bullets earlier were all city guards who had died for various reasons before their service term was up. Although they were already dead, their corpses were still on the city walls. They were like puppets that continued to serve their full term. Although they were dead, it was a good thing for their colleagues, because the living guards could eat up their pay, and they would have enough food. Most of the extra food would be sold by the defenders, and their targets were the looters entrenched in the streets in front of the city gate. The Raiders needed food, but the city guards were full of desire for money. Even though they were in service, they still kept accumulating vouchers. This point was already clear to Tang Zhen because when they were clearing out the spoils of war earlier, the dwarf had discovered a hidden warehouse that was filled with certificates. After these city guards obtained the proof, they didnt keep it for themselves. Instead, they kept it together. In the end, it all ended up in Tang Zhens hands. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, the dwarf had already swallowed all the certificates into his stomach under Tang Zhens orders. So until now, no one knew of the existence of this wealth, and those who knew would not speak of it. When the countdown ended, the despaired walked out of the crowd one by one. Following the instructions of the old captive, they went to the warehouse sealed with Spider knots to get their military cards. Similarly, some people directly climbed up the city wall and found a corpse at random. They took off the military card tied to their waists and tied it to themselves. The entire process was extremely simple. However, once the military card was fastened, it could not be taken off again unless the service period was up. The moment the despaired people put on their military cards, they understood their duties. They were not only responsible for guarding the city gate, but also to deal with the riots of the night patrollers and strange invasions. The long Street was not as simple as it looked on the surface. They were not left here as guards for nothing. Most of the despaired people eventually gave in to reality and decided to stay behind to defend. The rest of the despaired people made up their minds to go to the high-class Street and fight it out no matter what. Other than being unwilling, the main reason was that they were hoping that Tang Zhen would be able to help the others. After all, Tang Zhen had already led them through the city gate. He would definitely be able to continue helping them after they head to the high-class Street. In reality, it was precisely because peoples hearts were lacking. If one were to carefully calculate each others favors, these despaired people actually owed Tang Zhen too much. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, it would be impossible for them to change their fate. Perhaps they would still be suffering from hunger and hiding from the pursuit of the night patrollers. Even if they had participated in the battle before, it was only natural for them to do so. This was because Tang Zhen had provided them with weapons, equipment, food, and safety. The price was for them to fight desperately. However, in reality, with the advantage of equipment and numbers, the desperators did not take much risk in the battles that had happened in the past. On the contrary, they had fought smoothly and easily. They had tasted the sweetness of it and were prepared to continue tasting it, unwilling to give up easily. Tang Zhen gently smiled when he saw those despairing people who had decided to head to the high-class Street. However, he did not bother too much about it. He could take them through the intestine, but after that, they would no longer have any relationship with each other. Since he was going with the mentality of getting lucky, he had to be prepared to be disappointed. After all, Tang Zhen had already done his best. Chapter 2020 ?.Chapter 2020 2020 The road is hard (1) Tang Zhen did not waste any more time after arranging the desperators properly. He began to lead the midget and the others toward the square. On the city wall behind them, there were close to 10000 pairs of eyes staring at them. There was regret and anticipation in their eyes, but most of them were filled with unwillingness. Although they had also thought of following Tang Zhen to the high-class Street, they subconsciously felt fear when they thought of the predicament they were about to face. Instead of taking the risk, it was better to stay safe and spend the rest of his life safely. Different choices determined different paths, and at this moment, they were no longer connected. When they saw Tang Zhens group walking towards the square, the skeleton monsters that were wandering in the mud became incomparably lively. They kept emerging from the mud and gathered on both sides of the road, waiting for the unlucky ones who lost their footing. I cant see through the illusion. Its almost entirely up to luck. I wonder how many will be left in the end? Tang Zhens eyes swept over those skeleton monsters. His eyes contained a cold intent as he turned his head to the midget and the others and said,For the rest of the journey, you must remember my footsteps. There must be no deviation. Otherwise, if you make a single mistake, you may lose your life, and no one can save you. Im not trying to scare you. If you dont believe me, you can try! After hearing Tang Zhens words, everyones expression turned grave. They all expressed that they would definitely be more careful. Danger was everywhere in the city of despair, and there was almost no safe place. The huge square in front of them, which was full of wild grass, was obviously not right. How could they let their guard down? Ill give you three minutes to prepare. Then, form a long line and follow behind. At the same time, tie a rope around your waist. Without my order, you are not allowed to untie the ropes! After hearing Tang Zhens order, the despaired people followed suit and quickly formed a long line. Once the time was up, Tang Zhen took the lead and walked forward. The midget, little Wu, and the rest followed closely behind. Behind them were nearly a thousand desperators who had chosen to follow. Their faces were filled with anxiety as they closely followed behind Tang Zhen. There was nothing unusual at first, but it didnt take long for them to feel that something was wrong. The seemingly empty square was filled with an indescribable stench that made people want to vomit. A series of strange sounds kept ringing in their ears, as if something was rolling in the mud or something evil was whispering in their ears. The already nervous desperator became even more nervous at this moment, carefully guarding against the sudden arrival of danger. Unknowingly, the teams speed was also affected. Tang Zhen turned his head and swept his eyes over. However, he did not say anything. At this time, the road under their feet was still considered wide. Even if the team was a little chaotic, there would not be any danger. However, as they continued to advance, the road became narrower and narrower. If chaos were to occur again, they would have to take countermeasures. The purpose of tying the rope was to ensure that everyone would be brought over. However, if there was really a black sheep present, Tang Zhen would definitely not keep him. Instead, he would eliminate him immediately. At the place where Tang Zhens group had passed, the skeletons that had gathered on the side of the road let out disappointed wails. Soon after, they struggled in the mud and firmly bit the back of the group. If no one fell here, then there might be someone who would fall later on. As long as they waited patiently, there would always be an unlucky person. After walking for more than ten minutes, the path suddenly changed. It was originally several meters wide, but now it was only three feet wide. Although it was more than enough to walk in this width, he still had to be careful. And compared to the original flat ground, the road had begun to become rough and bumpy, with occasional depressions and bumps. If they were not careful and tripped, they would fall into the mud swamp. When they reached this point, dangerous situations finally appeared more frequently. The despaired could not see the uneven ground, so they would stumble from time to time. If it wasnt for the rope on their bodies, they would have fallen into the swamp and been torn to pieces by the skeleton monsters. But even so, there were still some unlucky ones who fell into the swamp. Then, the skeletons took the opportunity to grab their bodies and desperately tear them down. These skeletal monsters had sharp bone claws that could almost pierce through the skin and flesh. The desperators who were attacked were instantly riddled with wounds. Every time this happened, those despairing people would struggle with all their might and shout for help from their companions. Because of the rope tied to their bodies, most despaired people would try their best to pull their companions back up when they were in danger. As long as they didnt die, there was always a possibility of healing their wounds. After all, they had the healing medicine that Tang Zhen had distributed. However, there were still some people who were afraid of being implicated. After their companions fell into the mud, they directly pulled out their knives and cut the ropes on their bodies. From the beginning to the end, he didnt reach out to help, afraid that he would be implicated. Self-centered, this was a subconscious reaction. Without the ropes restraint, the desperator who fell into the swamp did not even have the chance to struggle. He was directly pulled into the mud. In total, more than a dozen teams had encountered similar situations, and nearly a hundred despaired people had lost their lives in an instant. Those who didnt save their companions quickly tasted the consequences. After they cut their companions ropes, the other despairing people began to refuse to connect with their ropes. No one would put their life in the hands of such a companion. When the other party was in trouble, they might help him, but when the other party was in trouble, they would definitely stand by and watch, or even give you a push. After realizing that no one was tying up the rope with them, these despaired peoples faces turned gloomy as they carefully probed forward. alright, theres a large platform here. Its a few thousand square meters in size. Everyone can take a rest here. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped and spoke to the despairing person behind him. Hearing this, everyone let out a long sigh of relief and sat on the ground. However, I think everyone has seen the performance of some people just now. Whether such people are trustworthy or not, you all know in your hearts. Tang Zhen stopped speaking after he spoke up to this point. He had already given Hu sufficient hints. If these despairing people still did not know what to do, they could only say that they deserved to die. This was also because he was too lazy to make a move. Otherwise, he would have personally driven away this black sheep. After Tang Zhen said these words, the expressions of those despairing individuals who had cut off the rope earlier changed drastically. They could clearly feel that the desperators around them were looking at them with a change in their gazes. There was a hint of killing intent in their eyes. It was obvious that many despaired people looked down on them from the bottom of their hearts, but they could not act up due to the limitations of the environment. After realizing the situation they were in, those despaired people immediately held their weapons vigilantly. At the same time, they explained to Tang Zhen loudly,We didnt do it on purpose. It was just a subconscious reaction due to the critical situation. They will die without a doubt, there is no way to save them. If we dont cut the Rope, everyone will be affected. It was clearly his own doing, yet he had to kidnap someone else to absolve himself of his responsibility. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said,I didnt say that you did anything wrong. After all, this is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If youre not cruel, you cant survive. Im just saying that youre not trustworthy. If you can betray your teammates once, you can betray them a second time. So, Ill give you a chance to choose. You can either turn around and return now, or you can follow behind us and keep a certain distance while handing over the weapons in your hands. If you refuse to cooperate, Im sure youre well aware of the consequences. Chapter 2021 ?.Chapter 2021 2021 Eliminating hidden dangers (1) Tang Zhens words were just short of directly naming names. The despairing people naturally knew who he was referring to. The despaired ones who had not saved their companions earlier were immediately stared at by the gazes, appearing uneasy. They did not think that they were in the wrong. However, if the other despaired people agreed with Tang Zhens words, their situation would become extremely awkward and dangerous. The previous matter might not have anything to do with them, but the next matter would be closely related. They could not pretend to turn a blind eye to it. Tang Zhen frowned when he saw the complicated expression on the despaired peoples faces. He was not very satisfied with their reactions. The purpose of his actions was not to sow discord, but because the journey ahead was indeed extremely difficult and dangerous. The path that appeared in front of him was no longer narrow and rugged, but rather freakish. Who knew what kind of lunatic the creator of this passage was to actually come up with so many tricks? There were partitioned roads, suspended ropes, and a device that slowly rotated like a propeller. Rather than a passage, it was more like a facility of the amusement park. The difference was that if you lost here, you would lose your life. It was a perfectly fine path, but so many tricks had been made, which also made the process of passage even more difficult. It seemed that this road was not only unfriendly to stowaways, but also full of malice for those who paid the pass. In order to pass through such a path, it was necessary for the despaired to cooperate with each other. If those people with ulterior motives took the opportunity to cause trouble, who knew how many people would be killed by them? Even Tang Zhen might be implicated. Therefore, he had to be on guard. Those desperators had been isolated. They didnt want to miss the opportunity to go to the high-class Street, but they didnt want to be manipulated like this. Especially the weapons in their hands. Even if Tang Zhen had assigned them to them, they didnt want to hand them over. This is mine. No one can take it away from me. Otherwise, Ill fight him to the death! As they roared in their hearts, a fierce light flashed in their eyes, but they were well hidden. Tang Zhen did not seem to have seen this scene. Instead, he spoke to those who were in despair,Now, tell me your choice. Do you want to go back the way you came or continue to follow us? Those despairing people were filled with regret. They shouldnt have reacted so quickly back then. Even if they had been in disguise, they wouldnt have ended up in such a situation. At the same time that they secretly regretted in their hearts, they also hated Tang Zhen. They always felt that he was too overbearing. This was because they didnt want a single one of the choices given by Tang Zhen. They only wanted to carry their weapons and cross the square like the other despairing people to head to the high-class Street. If they had weapons, at least their safety would be guaranteed. But without weapons, they were nothing. As for going back the way he came, that was even more impossible. The journey had been full of twists and turns, and even the best memory couldnt remember everything. Under such circumstances, if they chose to return the way they came, it would be no different from courting death. Therefore, even though Tang Zhen had asked them to make a choice, these despaired people were still hesitating. Their eyes were also evasive. After seeing this scene, the desperate ones who had a clear mind began to distance themselves from these people as much as possible. Perhaps in the next moment, there would be bloodshed, so he had to be vigilant. However, there were still some people who were too slow to react. They were still standing beside these people, not realizing that they were in danger. On the other hand, the isolated despaired ones noticed this scene and felt a chill in their hearts. They knew that they had no other choice at this moment. Our ran ran One of the desperators gritted his teeth and spoke in an extremely unwilling tone. He was ready to hand over his weapon and continue to follow the team. Who knew that just as he said that, a muffled sound was heard, followed by a bullet from a magically modified hand cannon, which smashed around them. In the violent explosion, those desperators were blown up into nothingness. The desperators standing beside them were also affected, and their bodies were covered in blood. You tricked your companions and still want to follow us? Who Do You Think You Are? Save my Yingluo! The two desperators who were affected by the explosion did not die completely. They wailed and asked for help from their surroundings, but unfortunately, they received cold eyes. idiots, everyone stay far away from them. Only a few idiots like you are standing beside them. I think youre all in the same group, right? After hearing this, the two desperators who were injured were filled with regret. They finally understood why they were attacked. Although they were implicated, they couldnt blame anyone else. They could only blame their stupidity. Xiao Wu brought people up and gave the two injured some medicinal cream. As for whether they could persist until the high-class Street area, it was all up to their luck. &Nbsp; no matter what was said, compared to those unlucky people who had been directly killed by the explosion, the two of them were already considered lucky. As for what the dwarf had done just now, no one felt that it was too much. In fact, this was the cruel rule of the city of despair. He didnt understand the situation, so he deserved to be killed. It was impossible for the dwarves to remind them to keep a distance from the isolated ones. For one, the dwarves were too lazy to do that, and for two, their lowly status did not have any value for the dwarves to do that. You can sit down and rest for a while, then eat some food to replenish your strength. We may need to use some tools for the rest of the journey. Tang Zhen really wanted to get a large ship and directly advance in the mud. This was even simpler and more direct. However, he could not be sure if the ship would be attacked by the skeleton monsters. If the ship sank, the lives of everyone on the ship would be lost. Since this method did not work, he could only use the most clumsy method to pass through the path in front of him. If it were someone else, leading hundreds of despaired people who couldnt see the true path, it would probably have been a big mess. This was because even with Tang Zhens ability, he felt as though he was walking on thin ice. There was no need to mention those ordinary despaired people. Good things were done. Since Tang Zhen had already brought them here, he would naturally not abandon them halfway. Otherwise, these despairing people would definitely die. While the other despaired people were resting, Tang Zhen manufactured items one by one and placed them in the middle of the venue. When they saw the things that Tang Zhen had made, the despaired people had a puzzled expression on their faces. However, no one dared to ask anything. At this moment, the only thing they had to do was to listen to Tang Zhens command. They would do whatever he told them to. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that if Tang Zhen was not around, none of them would be able to pass through this strange square. After resting for about half an hour, Tang Zhen called everyone to stand up. Then, he got them to form groups of ten and put on their specially made wooden shoes. When moving forward, the ten of them had to cooperate with each other to ensure a smooth advance. the reason for making these long wooden shoes was that the road in front of them was made of stone strips. These stone strips were of different width, but the widest was no wider than one meter, and the narrowest was only about twenty centimeters. The distance between the stones was also different. The widest part was nearly three meters. For races that were not good at jumping, it was very difficult to cross this distance. Therefore, Tang Zhen had made such a special pair of shoes to prevent the despairing person from missing his step. At the same time, with the cooperation of the shoes, it also eliminated the trouble of jumping. Chapter 2022 ?.Chapter 2022 2022 The hunt for the Dragon-1 This journey was extremely difficult. Tang Zhen used all sorts of tools and finally reached the end of the road. Tang Zhen gently heaved a sigh of relief. As for those despairing people behind him, they sat on the ground as though they had been relieved of a heavy burden. They dared to swear to the heavens that the journey they had just experienced was definitely a nightmare. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens warning and his desire to live, they might not have been able to persist. Fortunately, everything had passed. They had finally made it through. Now, they could only hope that a similar situation would not happen again. Otherwise, if this continued, they would immediately go crazy and collapse. However, in the city of despair, this kind of thought was enough to become a luxury. After all, there was still despair and disappointment here, and it was impossible to guard against. Tang Zhen carefully looked at the road in front of him and discovered that there was indeed nothing unusual. His heart also felt much more relaxed. He had already tried his best, but it was a good thing that his efforts had not been in vain. None of the despaired people who had followed him had suffered any casualties. everyone, eat and rest. After that, well continue moving forward. I believe the high-level area is not far ahead. Everyone nodded silently and quickly ate to replenish their energy, on guard against any unexpected situations that could happen at any time. Tang Zhen was also sitting cross-legged on the ground. He was munching on the ready-made food while concentrating on his thoughts. After they finished eating, they continued on their way. Not long after, a wide street appeared in front of them. The group found something different. Compared to the street they were on before, the road here seemed to be smoother and cleaner. On both sides of the road, there were also flowers and plants that were unusually bright in color. Although the flowers and plants looked like they were painted with oil paint and were very eye-catching, they were much more colorful than the original monotonous colors on the street. After walking for some distance, there were sparse trees on the side of the road. The further they went, the more trees there were, and finally, it became a forest. Further away, there were also looming mountain peaks that seemed to reach into the clouds. Everyone was in a good mood when they saw this scene. At least visually, the environment here was far better than the previous location. If there was really no food, perhaps he could search the forest. Of course, the forest had to be safe enough. If there were monsters everywhere, no matter how much food there was, one had to be alive to enjoy it. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that his worry was not without reason. Because as they advanced, they could see strange figures appearing in the forest from time to time. At the same time, there were also greedy eyes peeking through the gaps between the trees, secretly staring at them. It seemed that these monsters could not get too close to the road. Otherwise, they would have already rushed to the road and attacked Tang Zhen and the others. However, he would constantly throw stones and soil or make strange sounds to lure them, which was extremely annoying. Their purpose was obviously to lure the despairing person into the forest and then take the opportunity to harm him. Damn it, is there an end to this? The dwarfs eyes were filled with ferocity. When he saw the figures that were sticking their heads out, he subconsciously picked up the magically modified hand cannon. Your Excellency, do you want me to go and see what that thing is? Tang Zhen nodded his head. The dwarf immediately revealed an excited glint as he waved his hand at the few desperators beside him and directly rushed into the forest by the roadside. The sound of gunfire, the angry roars of the dwarf and the others, and the sound of trees breaking were heard. Tang Zhen seemed to have seen an enormous shadow swaying within the forest. He immediately charged out without the slightest hesitation. In the next instant, he had already appeared within the forest. What appeared in front of him was a Dragon-shaped creature that was 16 to 17 meters long. It had a pair of wings on its back and was attacking the dwarfs and the despaired people. To an ordinary despaired person, a monster of this size would definitely be considered huge. However, to a dwarf who was controlling a physical puppet, it might not be that big. At this moment, the dwarf was waving his huge battle sword and slashing at the Dragon-shaped creature. As for the magically modified hand cannon he was using, it had already been thrown to the ground. There were four to five bloody holes on the Dragon-shaped creatures body. From the looks of the wounds, it was obvious that they had been caused by the modified hand cannon. Just as the physical puppet approached, the Dragon-shaped creature opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of flames. The dwarf couldnt avoid it in time, so he could only raise his hand to cover his face to prevent himself from being injured. However, in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a fireball, and its entire body was wrapped in flames. However, the physical body puppet was not afraid of pain. It rushed up against the flames and slashed down with its saber. The Dragon-shaped creature turned its head to Dodge and was cut in the neck, but it was not particularly fatal. The Dragon-shaped creature seemed to be enraged by the attack. It opened its mouth wide and bit down on the dwarfs head. When the mouth opened, it was much bigger than a dwarfs head and could be swallowed in one bite! At this moment, the dwarfs entire body was wrapped in flames and could not defend against the Dragon-shaped creatures attack at all. Although the other desperators were desperately shooting, they could not effectively stop the attack. Their weapons were handguns, not hand cannons, which were clearly not powerful enough. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen directly made a move. A three-meter-long metal javelin appeared out of thin air and was thrown out by him. The spear was fast and ruthless. It pierced through the Dragon-shaped creatures mouth and penetrated its head. The Dragon-shaped creature fell to the ground without even making a sound after suffering such a heavy blow. After its huge body twitched a few times, there was no more movement. It was clearly dead. Although Tang Zhen had killed the dragon-like creature with a single move, he did not relax. Instead, he condensed a long spear in his hand. This was because he realized that there were still many strange figures in the surrounding forest who were peeking at them. It seemed that fear had appeared in the hearts of those black figures after Tang Zhen had killed the dragon-like creature with a single strike. Therefore, they did not continue to approach, but they did not move away either. Tang Zhen did not know the origin of these monsters. However, he knew that it was not wise to stay in this place for long. Otherwise, an unforeseen event would inevitably occur. Dont linger in battle, retreat immediately! After hearing Tang Zhens order, those despairing people immediately formed a defensive formation and began to slowly withdraw from the forest. Wait a moment! The dwarf let go of his hand and rushed to the front of the Dragon-shaped creature in two or three steps. He directly hugged its head and then dragged it with all his might. Due to the previous burning, the dwarfs body exuded the smell of roasted meat. Many parts of his skin had been stretched and torn, and even oil was constantly dripping. If it wasnt for the armor that Tang Zhen had given him, perhaps the dwarfs skin and flesh would have been completely roasted at this moment, turning him into a pile of roasted meat. It was obvious that the dwarf was extremely dissatisfied with this. After all, this physical puppet was the one he was most satisfied with so far. As for the purpose of dragging it, it was to bring it out of the forest, roast it, and eat it. If he didnt do this, he wouldnt be able to vent the anger in his heart and his desire for food. The forest wasnt far from the roadside. Tang Zhen and the others quickly retreated. Fortunately, they didnt encounter any attacks from other monsters during this period. Chapter 2023 ?.Chapter 2023 2023 Roasted Dragon (1) When they saw Tang Zhen and the rest return, but the dwarf was dragging a huge monster, the people waiting outside had faces full of shock. Tang Zhen, who had walked on the road, turned his head and looked at the forest by the side of the road. His eyes revealed a pondering expression. This road did have a special function. It could prevent monsters from approaching and protect the pedestrians on the road. He just didnt know if it would still be the same when night fell. If it couldnt, how would he defend himself? There was no clue at all, not even the shadow of the high-class streets, so he needed to continue observing. At this time, the dwarf had already dragged the Dragons corpse to the middle of the road and circled it twice, as if looking for a place to eat it. It would take a lot of time to swallow such a giant creature, even for a puppet. since your physical puppet is injured and needs food to recover, lets rest for a while. You can go and deal with the food. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before ordering the dwarf. The scene that he had seen in the forest earlier allowed Tang Zhen to have a more specific understanding of this place. He discovered that if one were to just look at the scenery, this place was not much different from the normal world. However, the monsters hidden in the forest were indeed very fierce. If a desperer entered it alone, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that he would lose his life. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the dwarf let out a mischievous laugh. At the same time, he bowed and thanked him. Originally, he had been worried that it would delay the time of the journey and had wondered if he should eat it raw. However, after obtaining Tang Zhens permission, he had more than enough time. Naturally, he had to properly brew it. Compared to devouring raw meat, the taste of roasted meat was undoubtedly better, and dwarves naturally preferred the latter. After looking around, the dwarf walked to the side of the road with his saber and hacked at a dead tree. The withered tree was two meters in diameter and looked like a ferocious ghost. However, under the dwarfs hacking, it was cut down in no time. The dwarves were in charge of chopping wood and putting them in the trees, while the other desperators were in charge of collecting the broken wood and piling them around the Dragon-shaped creatures body. After cutting down three dead trees, the dwarf finally stopped. He nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the Dragon-shaped creature that was surrounded by wood. If you use fire on me again, Im going to burn you too and eat you! When the dwarf spoke, he gritted his teeth. At the same time, he reached out to touch the flesh of the physical puppet and found that many places had been damaged and fallen off. After discovering this, the dwarf felt even more heartache, and his eyes flickered with an ominous glint as he looked at the Dragon-shaped creatures corpse. Soon, the flames burned, and the Dragon-shaped creatures corpse was wrapped in flames, gradually emitting a burnt smell. However, compared to the dwarves, Dragon-shaped creatures seemed to have a higher resistance to fire. Even if their scales were burned red, there were no signs of char. The dwarf kept observing the fire and instructed despair to bring over firewood and throw it into the fire. Hurry up, add some more firewood, its almost done! The dwarfs voice carried a hint of excitement. The smell of roasted beast meat was simply too fragrant. The other despaired people responded enthusiastically. They were also attracted by the fragrance and couldnt wait to take a bite. Just as they were busy, a group of people suddenly appeared on the road ahead. These people were wearing all kinds of armors and carrying some light and some heavy weapons on their backs. They were advancing along the road with vigilant expressions. When they saw the pillar of smoke, their expressions changed and they quickly rushed over. Damn it, what are you guys doing? Seeing the Dragon-shaped creature being roasted by the flames, these people were shocked and shouted at the same time. The sudden appearance of the strangers immediately alerted the despaired people. They quickly took out their weapons and confronted the strangers. The expressions of those people became solemn when they saw the unified weapons and equipment of the desperators. They began to secretly guess the background of Tang Zhen and the others. A burly man wearing a horned helmet asked, Who are you? why are you here? do you know the consequences of lighting a fire? Upon hearing the other partys interrogation, Tang Zhen waved his hand to signal for everyone to calm down. He then asked,Who are you? why cant we appear here? what are the consequences of starting a fire? Seeing that Tang Zhen seemed to be the leader, the brawny man wearing the horned helmet roared,There are monsters everywhere. Arent you afraid that the monsters will eat you if you randomly light a fire here? Even if the monsters dont come, the soldiers will see them. If they surround and annihilate you, it will be useless no matter how many of you there are! You mean this monster? if so, I can only say it tastes good! The dwarfs loud laughter could be heard. He then waved his giant battle sword and directly cut off a large piece of roasted meat from the Dragon-shaped creatures corpse. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down ruthlessly, then let out a happy moan. Hahaha, the taste is simply amazing! Looking at the dwarf gobbling down the food, the other despaired people also gathered around the fire, picked up their battle swords, and cut a piece, eating it with a fragrant smell. Seeing this, the horned helmet and his men were speechless. The smell of barbecued meat filled the air and could be smelled from far away. They had long been famished and wished they could also eat without restraint. However, this roasted meat did not belong to them. Moreover, with the number of people and weapons that Tang Zhens group possessed, it was impossible for them to snatch it. if you havent eaten yet, come and eat with us. Theres plenty of roasted meat anyway! Tang Zhen sent an invitation to the horned helmets group. He had previously discovered that this group of people were covered in sweat and dust. It was obvious that they had walked for a long time. Thank you for our Yingluo, Yingluo! When the horned helmet heard Tang Zhens invitation, he was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly nodded and agreed. Even if he didnt agree, his brothers wouldnt do it. At this moment, their eyes were all glowing with green light as they stared at the huge, fragrant roasted Dragon. They could not help but drool. After the horned helmet man accepted the invitation, his brother immediately rushed over impatiently and shouted excitedly, Friend, give me a piece. Remember to make it big. If its too small, it wont be enough for me! The dwarf laughed out loud when he heard this. He waved his battle sword and chopped off a large piece of meat, smashing it towards the horned helmets group. The few big men were smashed to the ground by the roasted meat, but there was no shame or anger on their faces. Instead, they laughed out loud. Lying on the ground, he didnt even get up. Instead, he opened his mouth and started eating. As he ate, he shouted, great! Seeing this, the despaired people around them laughed and gradually relaxed their vigilance. Do you want to drink some wine? Tang Zhen lifted a wine jar and asked the horned helmet. After seeing the other party nod his head, he threw the wine jar to him. The horned helmet lifted his head and gulped down a mouthful of wine. After praising the good wine, he repeatedly thanked Tang Zhen. you came from the other side. Can you tell me how far we have to go before we reach the city? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the horned helmet wiped the wine on his beard and said with a certain tone,Its not far, just a few dozen li, but do you really want to go there? Why not? Tang Zhen asked. The horned helmet said in a matter-of-fact tone: you have to spend money on everything in the city. Otherwise, you wont be able to survive at all. Isnt it more comfortable to be a refugee like you are now, free and unrestrained? Are there no dangers in the wilderness? if its really that good, you guys wouldnt be in such a sorry state, right? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the horned helmet let out a hehe and used a rough tone to say,Even if I have to fight the monsters at night and avoid the soldiers pursuit during the day, I will never return to the city. Just thinking about dealing with those demon residents makes my head hurt. I cant wait to hide as far away as possible! Demon residents? What exactly happened? can you tell me in detail? Tang Zhens face was filled with curiosity as he asked the horned helmet. However, his eyes were a little grave. Chapter 2024 ?.Chapter 2024 2024 Actually, I know how to do it too _1 From the horned helmets words, he knew that the city was not a good place, and it was not easy to live. As for how difficult it was, Tang Zhen was not clear. At the city gate, the old guard had said that he would rather die than return here. Now that Tang Zhen had heard similar words again, there must be some reason behind it. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to have such an attitude. The rich life in the high-class block sounded more like a dream now, a way for despairing people to comfort themselves. When the horned helmet saw Tang Zhens interest, he knew that they were new here and probably did not know the truth. Now that he had eaten barbecue and drunk wine, he owed her a favor, so he explained honestly, From the looks of it, Im afraid youre from a low-level neighborhood. Otherwise, its impossible that you dont know the situation here. Walking along this road, there was a big city. Although there were many residents there, 99% of them were the original residents of the city. the Aboriginals look down on us desperaters, but they dont object to us entering the city. However, they restrict and exploit us everywhere. They try to empty our pockets and send us to the mines. As long as you entered the city, you had to pay the city tax. If you stopped, you had to pay the night tax. You couldnt stay on the streets at night, or you would be fined if you were caught. If you didnt have money, you would be sent to work. The so-called labor was to go to the mine to dig ore. The environment there was harsh, so it was better to stay on the long Street. If youre lucky enough to find a job in time, then congratulations, the money you earn every day is just enough to pay for staying in the city. It was impossible to have extra money to buy food to fill their stomachs. Therefore, the new desperators often cant hold on for long before they escape from the city and wont go back easily. The horned helmet sighed and said,However, the days outside the city are not good. During the day, because of the existence of the road, those monsters can not cause any harm to the despairing. But once night fell, the monsters would lose their restraints, and even the roads would not be able to stop them. If they stayed in the wild, they would become the target of attacks, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. Even if they managed to avoid the monsters attack at night, they still had to be careful of the citys soldiers pursuit during the day. They would patrol the road every day, and as long as they saw a despairing person wandering around, they would immediately capture and kill them, not giving you a chance to explain at all! As for their goal, its naturally to capture the miners, but theyve always killed before capturing them. The horned helmets tone was filled with resentment. It was obvious that he hated these soldiers to the core, as he had many dealings with them on a daily basis. Tang Zhens brows were tightly knitted. After thinking for a moment, he asked the horned helmet, why do the residents here treat the despaired like this? is there some special reason? The horned helmet shook his head, indicating that he was not very clear either. He had only heard people mention that the local residents had always regarded the despaired as thieves and robbed them of the benefits that belonged to them! Thief? what do you mean? what did the despaired steal? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the horned helmet shook his head once again, indicating that he wasnt sure. then why dont you just endure it? why dont you fight against it? there should be many despairing people here, right? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the horned helmet shook his head and coldly laughed,Do you think those soldiers dont know this? thats why theyre trying to hunt and capture the despaired people outside the city to prevent them from causing any trouble. After so many years, the number of despaired people who had successfully arrived here had dwindled, and they were now a pile of loose sand that was no match for the soldiers. The most important point is that the soldiers can use magic. This is the key reason why the despaired cant defeat them. Hearing the word magic from the horned helmet, a flash of inspiration appeared in Tang Zhens mind as if he had recalled something. Just as the two of them were conversing, a group of about a hundred people on the street in the distance was also attracted by the smoke that had just risen. They were wearing equipment similar to the horned helmets men, but the accessories were more neat, and they moved in a more orderly manner, unlike the horned helmets men who were scattered. There were two men in long robes in the lead. They looked in the direction of the smoke with a trace of coldness in their eyes. They waved their hands to signal everyone to move forward quickly. It didnt take long before they arrived at the location where Tang Zhen and the others were. When they saw Tang Zhens group gathered in the middle of the road, surrounding a huge corpse and roasting it for a meal, the soldiers did not even need their commanders instructions. They took out their bows, arrows, knives, and guns and pounced over. What bad luck, this bunch of guys who just wont leave! The horned helmet that was conversing with Tang Zhen cursed out in anger when he saw this. Soon after, he picked up his weapon and called out to his companions to prepare for battle. At the same time, he shouted to Tang Zhen beside him, didnt you want to see those soldiers? theyre already here. As for what they want to do, I dont think I need to tell you. Tang Zhen nodded. He had indeed sensed the killing intent from the other party. Moreover, he could tell from the other partys actions that there was clearly no chance for discussion. prepare for battle. Dont hold back! Tang Zhen had always been a person who would return the favor tenfold. These soldiers were so aggressive and wanted to kill. Tang Zhen naturally would not be the least bit polite to them. Just as Tang Zhen gave the order, hundreds of despaired people had already lined up on the street and arranged themselves in the battle formation that they had previously practiced. The first row was lying on the ground, the second row was half-squatting, and the third row was standing straight with their muzzles pointed at the enemy. A series of gunshots rang out, scaring the horned helmet and his men. They couldnt understand what was so harsh. When they came back to their senses, they saw that the soldiers who were charging at them had fallen to the ground one after another. What kind of weapon is this Kasaya? The horned helmets group was dumbfounded, but they immediately revealed looks of ecstasy. They had originally planned to learn to fight a bloody battle, but now it seemed that there was no need to do so. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the soldiers on the opposite side were killed. The rest either ran to the trees to hide or turned around and fled in horror. The enemys morale instantly hit rock bottom. Who would have thought that at this moment, two men in long robes among the group of soldiers would actually rush up against the rain of bullets with astonishing speed? Moreover, there seemed to be an invisible wall of air on the surface of their bodies, which could block the bullets and prevent them from getting hurt. When the horned helmet saw this scene, his expression immediately changed greatly. He reminded Tang Zhen, not good, theyre warlocks. Quickly kill them, or well all be in big trouble! The horned helmets voice was very loud. Not only did Tang Zhen hear it, but the two long-robed men also heard it. One by one, youll be thrown into the forest and become the monsters snacks. Youll die a miserable death! Hearing the words of the two long-robed men, a hint of despair appeared on the face of the bull-horned helmet. However, it was clear that he did not want to just wait for death like this, so he ordered his subordinates to continue attacking. However, in the blink of an eye, the two long-robed men had already rushed up. They raised their hands at the same time, and short spear-like objects appeared out of thin air, flying toward them. Im going to die! Looking at the short Spears flying towards him, the horned helmet roared, his eyes filled with despair. Who would have thought that at this moment, he would suddenly discover that something was wrong. Those short Spears that were shooting over all stopped in midair. A transparent barrier appeared out of thin air ten feet in front of him, blocking all the short Spears that were coming at him. whats going on? what happened? The horned helmet glared at them and roared. And then, he saw the two long-robed mens faces reveal looks of shock, which quickly turned into terror, as well as a deep sense of disbelief. spells? Im sorry, but I can do it too! Tang Zhens voice sounded. However, the contents of his words caused the horned helmet to feel as if there was something wrong with his ears. This spell was actually released by Tang Zhen? Chapter 2025 ?.Chapter 2025 2025 A special despaired person (1) Damn it, how do you know magic? The two long-robed mens eyes were filled with indescribable shock, and they were on the verge of going crazy. It was as if there was a huge mountain in their hearts that was collapsing, causing their faith to collapse. They were stronger than desperators and thought they were superior because they could borrow the energy of heaven and earth to form a crushing advantage. It was also well-known that despaired people could not use such an ability. Otherwise, why would they be in such a state? However, what they had encountered today made the two long-robed men realize that nothing was absolute. It was like a fish swimming in the air or a Toad flying into the sky with its wings. It was clearly impossible, but it was happening right in front of their eyes! As much as they were shocked, they had a thought in their minds. They had to send this matter back to the city. He had to find a way to get rid of such a special despaired person. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future! At this moment, not only were the two long-robed men shocked, but the horned helmet and the others beside Tang Zhen were also dumbfounded. They looked at Tang Zhen as if they were looking at a monster. The two long-robed mens question was also what they wanted to ask.Youre clearly a despairing person, so how can you use spells like these mages? Were all despaired, but youre the only one who can use such a method. Arent you afraid that others will feel that its unfair? Of course, this was only a joke. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to use such a method only showed that he had an extraordinary ability. Other people would only be envious and jealous of him. If you want to cause trouble because of this, then the cold blade will tell you what the price of being willful is. Tang Zhen frowned in the face of the questions from the horned helmet and the others. He used an almost doubtful tone and said, if they can use it, why cant I? is it inevitable that Ill be much worse than them? Tang Zhen had a face full of smiles. However, in the eyes of the two long-robed men, it was even more frightening than the smile of a devil. It caused them to feel a chill all over their bodies. Moreover, from the attire of Tang Zhens group, it was clear that they were not a group of desperators who were scattered and travelling. Instead, they were a large group with quite extraordinary strength. Such a group of people was definitely not nameless. For such a group of despairing people to appear outside the city, and they had no idea about it before, this was obviously a serious dereliction of duty. However, now was not the time to care about this question. Anyone could see that they were in a very dangerous situation. The relationship between the soldiers and the despairing people was like fire and water, especially when they encountered a battle outside the city. It was even more of a life-or-death situation. Originally, relying on the fact that they could cast spells, even if Tang Zhen and the others had magically modified pistols, these two long-robed men were not too afraid. Physical attack against magic, the result of the two clashing was often magic taking the advantage, which was the source of their confidence. However, as Tang Zhen displayed extraordinary skills that were even a level above them, the advantage that the two long-robed men had was completely obliterated. On the contrary, they were in a crisis. The two men looked at each other, then released a large cloud of smoke without hesitation and ran back the way they had come from. you want to escape in front of me? youre really delusional! Tang Zhens voice contained a trace of iciness. His voice had just sounded when he had already charged forward like lightning and disappeared into the fog in the blink of an eye. The dwarf and the others behind him saw this and let out an angry roar in unison. Lone wolf followed closely behind like a tiger. What are you waiting for? charge! The horned helmet was the first to react. He waved the two-headed battle axe in his hands, and his face was filled with ferocity and excitement. He roared and rushed into the fog. In the end, he discovered that the long-robed man had long been knocked to the ground by Tang Zhen when he rushed through the fog. He seemed to have already fallen into a coma. dont kill those soldiers for the time being. Capture them and use them as bargaining chips to exchange for food and weapons! The horned helmet was afraid that Tang Zhen and the others would kill the soldiers, so he quickly reminded them loudly. It must be known that living was far more valuable than dead. Since thats the case, Ill spare their lives for now. Tang Zhen did not seem to be very interested in this. After all, with his ability, he did not need to worry about material supplies. Tang Zhen only wanted to obtain more information from the two long-robed men who were lying on the ground. Tang Zhen immediately understood another use of the mysterious power in his mind after seeing the method they used to cast their magic. At the same time, he also knew that he could also use a similar method before he lost his memory. Moreover, compared to his opponents methods, his own techniques were superior, so he could crush his opponent without any pressure. Tang Zhen did not feel pleased with himself. On the contrary, he felt that this was only natural. After all, other than this kind of method, he also possessed the ability to use his will to illuminate objects. By comparison, it seemed that the ability to create things was the truly powerful one. The difficulty of creating things far exceeded the various techniques of using energy. Therefore, Tang Zhen was certain that although those two long-robed mages caused the horned helmet and the others to feel fear, they were simply not on the same level as him. A series of kicks and curses came. The injured and not dead soldiers were tied up and thrown to the side of the road like livestock. The horned helmet and the others clearly hated them to the extreme. Therefore, they did not show any mercy in their actions. Tang Zhen could tell that if it was not for the supplies and equipment, these soldiers would have been killed by them. The dwarf was commanding a group of desperators to clean up the battlefield. They took all the weapons and armors of the soldiers and piled them in the middle of the road. He ordered his men to strip off the clothes of the two long-robed men and then tied them up with ropes. After that, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the horned helmet and the others. In the following time, should we wait here or find a place to settle down first? The horned helmet was the local tyrant here. Tang Zhen and the others had just arrived and knew nothing about this place. There were some things that they naturally had to ask him. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the horned helmet replied without thinking,Weve just killed dozens of soldiers and captured a large group of people, so we cant stay here. If youll listen to my suggestion, well move immediately to our secret base. That place could temporarily hide from the pursuit of the soldiers, and when night came, it could also provide a certain amount of shelter. Then Ill send someone to deliver a letter to the city and have them prepare the corresponding ransom in exchange for the prisoners. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Since the horned helmet had said so, he would listen to his arrangements. Then well have to trouble you to lead the way. Well follow you. The horned helmet nodded. Seeing that Tang Zhens subordinates had already carried the spoils of war on their bodies, he called for everyone to walk forward. However, he had only taken a few steps when the horned helmet seemed to have thought of something. He quickly called his subordinates to rush to the front of the Dragon-shaped monster. They waved the weapons in their hands and each of them cut off a large piece of roasted meat, then carried it on their bodies happily. To despaired people, food was the most precious resource. Whether it was on the long Street or in this area, this was the concept. The dwarf was also reluctant to leave. After seeing the actions of the horned helmet and the others, he also turned around and walked back. He raised his sword and slashed down, cutting off one of the Dragons long legs. Then, he put it on his shoulder. When the captured soldiers saw this, they were all dumbfounded. It was the first time they had encountered such a fierce despairing person. It would be very difficult to get away from them safely. If he didnt follow the arrangement, he would most likely lose his life. Chapter 2026 ?.Chapter 2026 2026 Shelter _1 In the process of evacuation, Tang Zhen asked about the origins of the horned helmet and his men. The result was just as he had guessed. They were also desperate people. However, they were the second or third generation of desperators and not like Tang Zhen and the rest, who were desperators who had just arrived. They werent from despair Street either. They had lived here for a long time and finally gathered together for various reasons. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was a local tyrant. In order to avoid the pursuit of the soldiers, the horned helmet and his men had built many shelters outside the city. They were like cunning foxes, so the soldiers could not catch them at all. Today, they were just moving as a routine. In the end, they accidentally met Tang Zhen and the others, which led to the incident that happened later. It could only be said that everything was a coincidence. If they did not encounter Tang Zhen, the horned helmets group would have missed an exciting battle. Putting aside the desperers weapons and equipment, just the fact that Tang Zhen was able to cast magic was enough to make the horned helmets group pay attention. If this method could be replicated, then it would undoubtedly be the best opportunity to change the difficult situation for those who were desperate. Of course, the difficulty of such a matter was not small. The horned helmet and his group did not have much hope. Perhaps Tang Zhens situation was just a coincidence. Otherwise, after so many years, why would the despairing people be oppressed to such an extent, living in fear like rats on the street? In the process of heading to the hidden camp, Tang Zhen asked the identity of these officers and confirmed that they were all residents of the city. The deserters were of different races, but these Aboriginals all belonged to the same race. They called themselves the survivors of the divine Kingdom and had a strong sense of exclusion. Compared to the strange residences on the long Street, these captured soldiers were all living people with flesh and blood. There was a fundamental difference between the two. maybe something strange happened on the long Street, and the survivors of the kingdom of God in these cities werent affected? Tang Zhen had a faint guess. Perhaps, the change in the strange Long Street had an inescapable relationship with the despairing people. This was the reason why the residents here ostracized the despairing people and tried to make things difficult for them. The problem was, why did they allow the desperators to enter the city and at the same time, exterminate the desperators outside the city? could it be that they were forcing the desperators into the city? After the deserter entered the city, he still made things difficult for them. What was the reason for this? Tang Zhen felt that he might be able to obtain an answer from the two long-robed men. He would have to interrogate them in detail later on. After walking for about two hours, the horned helmets group stopped and walked in through the middle of two large trees on the side of the road. After entering, he found that there was a stone cave hidden in the shade of the trees and grass. A slightly damp aura filled the area near the entrance of the cave. It was pitch black inside, and he didnt know what was inside. How big is your cave? can it hold so many of us? The dwarf asked. His huge body couldnt fit in at all, so he could probably only squat at the entrance of the cave and be a door guard. Dont worry, its not a problem for thousands of people to live here. Of course, the premise is that there is enough food. If theres no food, even if its a safe place, its impossible to stay for long. The horned helmets tone was a little helpless. Food was always the biggest threat to the survival of the despaired. If they could effectively solve this problem, they would not have to take the risk and move around all day to collect food. Staying in the cave obediently and living in secret was a pretty good way of living. Tang Zhen did not ask why they did not go hunting in the forest. After killing the dragon-like creature, he knew that the forest was filled with danger. The horned helmet and his group might not be a match for those monsters. If they were to rashly enter the forest to hunt, it would already be considered lucky if half of their group could survive. If they were not careful, or if they were unlucky enough to encounter a powerful monster, it was normal for them to be completely annihilated. Under the lead of the horned helmet, the group entered the cave, and a dark hall appeared in front of them. With the light, the scenery in the cave could be seen more clearly, and everyone could finally move freely. Tang Zhen looked around and discovered that there were obvious traces of man-made excavation in the hall. The builders should be the horned helmets group or some other desperator who had now become their shelter. Chase the soldiers into the cave next to it. As long as we send a few people to guard it, they wont be able to escape. The horned helmet pointed to the hole at the side. That was a temporary prison cell. The entrance and exit were very narrow, and one could only crawl in and out. In such a situation, they only needed a few desperators and a long spear to defend the place. Is this a prison specially built to imprison the captive officers and soldiers? Tang Zhen swept his gaze over and asked the horned helmet. thats right, but thats all in the past. Five years ago, the biggest group of desperators here was annihilated, and this place became our hiding place. Then arent you afraid that after the soldiers are redeemed, they will lead a large number of people and block you all inside? Tang Zhen said with a smile. The horned helmet chuckled and took out a sticky potion from his pocket. He said proudly, This is the soulless water. Once you drink it, you will forget everything that happened in the past half a month. Every time we let those soldiers go back, we have to give them a mouthful of it. This way, they wont remember where they were held, and we dont have to worry about them coming to our door. After hearing the explanation from the horned helmet, Tang Zhen finally understood the routine of these desperators. At the same time, he also understood their helplessness. The horned helmet had said that when the soldiers saw the desperate, they could kill without any hesitation. Only those who were lucky enough to survive would be taken back to the mines, with almost no possibility of seeing the light of day again. According to the enmity between the two sides, after the deserter caught the soldiers, he had to give an eye for an eye and kill the soldiers to vent his anger. However, they did not dare to do so. For one, they were afraid that the enmity between the two sides would deepen and reach an irreconcilable level. Leaving them alive was in the hope that these officers and soldiers would be kind and show mercy when dealing with them. Secondly, he hoped to use these soldiers as bargaining chips to exchange for a ransom and live a more comfortable life. Tang Zhen did not care about the ransom. Instead, he was very interested in the methods of the two long-robed men. He urgently needed to lure out the fuzzy memories in his mind. After ordering everyone to rest, Tang Zhen went to the two unconscious men in long robes and asked his men to find a way to wake them up. The desperators walked around the cave and got two pots of muddy spring water, pouring it on the two long-robed men. The two long-robed men slowly woke up after letting out a Humph Humph Humph sound from their mouths. In the end, they saw Tang Zhen standing in front of them the moment they opened their eyes. The previous experience resurfaced in their minds, causing the two long-robed men to shiver. A sense of fear involuntarily surfaced in their hearts. Chapter 2027 ?.Chapter 2027 2027 The domineering remnants of the kingdom of God (1) Ever since Tang Zhen had entered the city of despair, he had been thinking of ways to figure out his own origins and how he had entered this place. When he learned about the existence of the high-class Street and possibly more secrets, he recruited a large number of men and killed all the way to the end of the long Street, wanting to find out what was going on. However, after he really came here, Tang Zhen was stunned to discover that things like rumors could not be believed at all. The so-called high-class Street was completely different from the rumors on despair Street, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that it was fundamentally different. Many of the methods that Tang Zhen had prepared earlier could not be put to use. He could only choose to adapt to the situation. Fortunately, not everything was different from the rumors. In terms of not being able to live without proof, it was exactly as the rumors said. The vouchers he had collected earlier could support him for a while, but this kind of humiliating way of spending made Tang Zhen rather throw away the vouchers than follow the rules. They would squeeze you dry of your money and force you to accept their exploitation and bullying in the way they had set up. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. The rules of the city were clearly to play the despairing person like a monkey. How would Tang Zhen send himself to the door to be bullied? Of course, all of this was not important. Tang Zhen did not care about it at all. Even if the city of despair was the nine Serenities hell, it would not be able to affect him at all. If he felt that it was unfair, he just needed to wave his saber and cut out a piece of land that he felt comfortable with. In this regard, he was fundamentally different from the despairing people who would submit to adversity. Even if his memories were blocked, his hands and feet were not bound. However, if he could not figure out the truth of the world, even if he had the ability, in the end, he would still be manipulated and fooled. It was like exerting force on the air. Even if one exhausted oneself, it was still useless. If there really was a mastermind behind the scenes, he would probably be full of ridicule after seeing this scene. The thing that Tang Zhen was most interested in now was the casting of magic techniques and how he could retrieve his memories. Tang Zhen looked at the two long-robed men when he thought of this. They were the key to his answer. The two long-robed men nodded. They were clear of their situation and understood the ferocity of Tang Zhens group when they killed without blinking. If he wanted to, he would not hesitate to kill them. He would not care about their identity at all. In fact, if it was someone else who was in despair, the two long-robed men might not have been so cooperative. However, Tang Zhen had used the technique that they were most skilled in to easily defeat them. The two long-robed men were completely convinced of this point. Otherwise, even if they were captured, they wouldnt allow themselves to be bullied and humiliated. To interrogate them, they must have the corresponding identity. Tang Zhen revealed a satisfied expression when he saw the long-robed mans reply. He waved his hand and released a miniature protective barrier. His movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, and there was almost no delay. This scene stunned the two long-robed men. Even though they had cultivated for many years, they had never been able to do it so easily. This made the two long-robed men feel a sense of defeat. They had always thought that the despairing people were a bunch of trash bugs. However, Tang Zhens performance had caused their confidence to suffer a huge blow. They knew that there were times when the despairing people might not be inferior to them. Tang Zhen was unaware of the thoughts in the hearts of the two long-robed men. The scene earlier was merely done in passing. There was not the slightest bit of flaunting. youve used such a method before. I want to know where you used the energy? Tang Zhens energy came from his mind. Therefore, he wanted to know if the long-robed man was the same. In fact, before he asked, Tang Zhen had already carefully sensed it. To his disappointment, he did not sense any energy fluctuations from the two long-robed men. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the two long-robed men exchanged glances with each other and whispered a few words. The voice wasnt very loud, but at least Tang Zhen could hear it clearly. It was obvious that they understood the rules of being captives. Even if they really needed to communicate, they had to ensure that Tang Zhen could hear them. The energy youre talking about should be Shen power, and the source of Shen power is actually the God stone in the mine. The long-robed man explained. Only then did Tang Zhen confirm that the source of energy the other party used to cast the spell was completely different from his. According to them, the God stone was the most precious thing in the God nation. It was said that it was condensed from God Power and only existed in the depths of the earth. The Gods stone contained divine power, and spell casters relied on this power to cast all kinds of spells. After God stones were mined, they couldnt be used immediately. They needed to be processed in a special way. After a spellcaster obtained a Gods stone, they could absorb it through meditation and then store it in their body. When a battle broke out, he could mobilize the energy stored in the Gods stone in his body and complete the casting of spells. The whole process was very complicated. Not only did it require a very special technique to cast the spell, but it also required enough talent. Ordinary soldiers could not do this at all. It was precisely because there were few spellcasters that they had a very high status. Even if they paid ransoms, they had to pay several times more than ordinary soldiers. However, it was rare for spell casters to be captured. After all, for the despairing, the attack methods of spell casters were by no means comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. Most despairing people could only be crushed. The horned helmet was unusually excited. This was also one of the reasons. The value of those soldiers added together might not even be comparable to the two spell casters. It could be said that Tang Zhen had just arrived here and had already caught two big fish. Moreover, they were frighteningly fat. The horned helmet also knew that if they had not met Tang Zhen today, then their group would have been pursued by the spell casters and might not have been able to escape. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression as he listened to the long-robed mans story. So youre saying that after you caught the desperators, you sent them all to the mine in order to excavate this kind of divine stone? The long-robed man expressed that it was indeed so. It was difficult to excavate a mine that produced divine stones, and the output was pitifully low. And for some unknown reason, it was difficult for the remnants of the Gods kingdom to find traces of Gods stones, while it was easier for the despairing to gain something. This was the root of all the trouble. In order to obtain enough divine stones, the residents of the city naturally turned their attention to the deserters. The purpose of allowing the despaired to enter the city was to hope that they would take the initiative to accept the heavy work in the mine when they were desperate. Due to the harsh measures of the remnants of the kingdom of God, the despaired people fled the mine or simply ran out of the city to avoid being caught again. The soldiers in the city began to clear out the despaired outside of the city and forced them to enter the city to mine. As a result, the conflict between the two sides grew deeper and deeper, until it reached this level. Tang Zhen felt that the long-robed mans explanation was a little ridiculous. These remnants of the divine Kingdom were unable to collect the divine stones themselves and could only rely on the despairing ones to collect them, but they did not want to give the despairing ones any benefits. The despairing ones were not willing to be manipulated by them, but instead, they were hunted down and killed, just to force the despairing ones into the city and continue to be exploited. It seemed overbearing and unreasonable, but the despairing ones had no choice. After all, in this land, despairing people really had no choice. Chapter 2028 ?.Chapter 2028 2028 Temporary rest (1) The confession of the two long-robed spell casters seemed to be able to explain the origin of the dispute between the despaired and the remnant of Scandinavia. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, the matter was not that simple. Why couldnt the remnants of the divine Kingdom find the divine stone, but the despairing could? what was the difference between the two? Was it because of a different physique, or was it because of some other reason? The despaired could find the divine stone, but they were not qualified to use it. The remnants of the kingdom of God had obtained the divine stone, but they turned against the despaired. If Tang Zhen was one of those despairing people, he would definitely run as far away as he could. Otherwise, wouldnt he be helping the enemy sharpen their blades to kill him? He didnt dwell on this question and continued to ask, is there a higher level area in front of your city? From Tang Zhens point of view, the answer would definitely be yes. The spell caster hesitated for a moment, and nodded, indicating that such a place did exist. Tang Zhen quietly mused that this was indeed the case. From the looks of it, this place was still not the end. The spell caster continued, thats the area where only oracles are qualified to go. Its the holiest place in the divine Kingdom. Ordinary remnants of the divine Kingdom have no right to approach it. Of course, the main reason was that there was a barrier that ordinary people could not cross. Ive thought about it. Not only do you have to be strong to enter, but youll also have to pay a sufficient amount of divine stones. In that case, the two of you are not qualified to go? Im not qualified, Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by the spell casters answer. On the contrary, he felt that it was reasonable. In fact, along the way, he had already discovered that the city of despair was actually a ladder-like existence. The lowest District was the long Street of despair, where despaired people struggled bitterly, hoping to get a chance to get rid of their suffering. After those who had the ability to leave despair Street and arrive at the city beneath their feet, they would have to head to the area that the spell caster had mentioned if they wanted to advance further. According to the dwarfs description, the city of despair that Tang Zhen understood was a city with several radial streets that connected to the central area. But now, it seemed that the long streets were more like a ladder that gradually ascended to the top of the mountain. In truth, Tang Zhen did not care about the shape of this city. He only wanted to know if he could retrieve his memories in the core region. The two spell casters were at a loss when they heard Tang Zhens question. They did not know how to answer. The mystery of the memory loss of the desperator was something everyone wanted to figure out, but until now, not many people could explain it clearly. However, there were a few theories on how deserters came to be. One of them was that deserters were all chosen by God. Their purpose of entering this place was to accept the test of the gods and then accept the gifts and inheritances of the gods. Therefore, they were honored guests and should not suffer such unfair treatment. It was these remnants of the divine Kingdom who harbored evil intentions, which led to todays situation. Such a saying was only spread among the despairing, but the remnants of Scandinavia firmly denied it. They believed that everything here belonged to them, and that outsiders had no right to obtain it. In their opinion, the reason why the despaired had entered this place was because they had made some kind of mistake, which was why they had to be sent to the divine Kingdom to receive punishment. Everything that the despaired had suffered was what they deserved and not worthy of pity. Of course, not many people debated this topic. It was because Tang Zhen mentioned this issue that the two spell casters brought up this matter. In the following time, Tang Zhen asked a few more questions and the two spell casters answered them one by one. Although they were law-enforcement officers, they were not omniscient. Even if they knew more than ordinary people, there was a limit. Tang Zhen did not expect to find all the answers in one go. Right now, he was just like a puzzle. He was gathering useful information and clues bit by bit until he finally pieced together a complete answer. After the inquiry, Tang Zhen did not bother about anything else. Instead, he found a clean place to rest. The horned helmet sent a subordinate to deliver a letter to the city. They would not keep these soldiers for a long time, as the longer they did, the more they would lose. They were already familiar with this kind of thing, so they did not have much fear. After his subordinates received the order, they immediately set out. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they didnt have much time left. If they couldnt return before dark, then once night fell, it would be the true horror. Under such circumstances, the messenger had no other choice but to find a safe hiding place or hide in the city. What followed next was a long wait. Although he was in an underground cave, Tang Zhen could feel the surrounding air becoming restless. This was especially so as the sky was approaching dusk. This kind of restless mood started to become more serious. Knowing that Tang Zhen and the others had just arrived, the horned helmet deliberately reminded everyone not to talk nonsense at night and to remain silent as much as possible. If the monsters discovered their location and attacked them, they would be in a very dangerous situation. After all, the number of monsters was endless. After a group of monsters was destroyed, more monsters would appear. The monsters would only retreat and hide in the forest beside the road when dawn arrived. This situation was somewhat similar to the long Street of despair. Every night, there would be night patrollers appearing, causing the despaired to be unable to rest in peace. It was just that in this area, the night patrollers had become monsters, and their combat power had become stronger. In the long Street of despair, a despaired person, equipped with excellent weapons, could even fight against a night patroller. However, in this area, even with the armored tanks, they might not be able to resist the attacks of these giant monsters. For example, the Dragon-shaped creature that they had killed earlier was not to be trifled with. With its huge body, it could easily flip over the armored tank. The advantage of chariots no longer existed, and the way of fighting had to be changed accordingly. Originally, it was about the advantage of numbers, but now the demand for individual strength was getting higher and higher. They had to adapt to the changes, or else there was no possibility of survival on the cruel battlefield. However, compared to the large-scale armed desperators, this method of increasing individual strength in a short period of time was more than twice as difficult. Tang Zhen might be able to arm the despaired within a short period of time, but he was unable to allow them to rapidly increase their individual strength within a short period of time. The requirement for ones strength would become increasingly higher in the subsequent journey. Most of the despairing people might only be able to accompany Tang Zhen until this point. Chapter 2029 ?.Chapter 2029 2029 The cave is not safe (1) Before they knew it, night had already fallen. The entrance to the cave had been blocked with stones piled up tightly to prevent the smell from spreading out and attracting the monsters. Although the effect wasnt particularly good, it was better than not doing it at all. At least, it could serve as a cover. He had no choice but to do this. Although he would feel extremely suffocated, it was much better than losing his life. Those who had not experienced the wave of monsters here did not know how terrifying the situation was. They were outside the city, so there was no way to avoid it. The humongous dwarves had no choice but to dig a hole and bury the flesh puppets underground before burrowing into it. If he had a choice, he wouldnt have done this, but the horned helmet reminded him again and again that the horror of the night was far beyond his imagination. Under such circumstances, if they continued to stay outside, they would definitely be attacked by the monsters. The physical puppet was the largest and had good defense, but when facing the endless monsters, even its iron body could not withstand the attacks. This wasnt an alarmist talk. Moreover, the dwarf had experienced the strength of the Dragon-shaped monster before. Although it eventually became his food, it was all because of Tang Zhens help. If they were to rely on their own strength, they would have become the ones defecating. It was obvious that the dwarf was very depressed. This physical puppet was his most satisfied work. Even the slightest damage to it would make him feel heartache. If he had a choice, he would rather stay with his physical puppet. Otherwise, he would feel very insecure. If there werent many monsters, he would even be willing to fight with them. He wouldnt have been separated from his physical puppet. Unfortunately, in this special environment, it was not the time for the dwarf to be willful. If he wanted to seek death, no one would stop him. The premise was that his actions would not cause harm to others. Otherwise, no one would be polite to him, not even his companions. This was the cruelest rule of survival. If one didnt follow it, they would be rejected by the group. Having said that, the horned helmet was quite interested in the dwarfs means of manipulation, and even invited the dwarf to join them. If they had a valiant general like the dwarf in their team, they would not have the slightest fear even if they were chased by the soldiers. As for inviting Tang Zhen to join his group, he did not even dare to think about it. He simply did not have any confidence. Even spell casters were no match for such a powerful figure, so how could their group keep him? The dwarf shook his head and asked the horned helmet in a disdainful tone, We have weapons and armor. Why should we follow you and listen to your orders? Although he had just arrived, the dwarf looked down on the horned helmet and the others. They were clearly inferior to him in every aspect, yet they had the nerve to be his boss. Am I a fool? I know youre trying to get something for nothing, but Im still going to fall into your trap and let you order me around? The horned helmet didnt think so. Although he didnt have the elite equipment of the dwarf and the others, he was extremely familiar with the terrain here, which was his biggest advantage. What was the use of having a pile of good things but still unable to save his life? Although they were not well-equipped, they had been able to last until now under the double threat of the monsters and the soldiers. This in itself was a display of strength. That was why the horned helmet was so confident and felt that he had the right to recruit these hundreds of people. As for whether the dwarves and the others were willing or not, it was their own business. As the two of them were chatting, the ground suddenly rumbled, as if huge feet were stepping on the ground. Shush! The horned helmet made a shushing gesture, indicating that everyone should not speak. At the same time, it tilted its head to make sure that it was listening. In fact, he didnt need to remind them. Everyone had similar experiences and knew that in such a situation, the quieter it was, the better it was for them. The shaking of the ground was getting louder and louder, and it seemed to be lingering nearby. It was obvious that the monster had discovered something unusual and was unwilling to leave. We have too many people, Yingluo. The horned helmets expression was a little nervous as he lowered his voice and whispered. At the same time, he subconsciously clenched his two-handed battle axe. The only use of the cave was to hide, and it could not be compared to the defense of a city. However, if they could guard the entrance of the cave and prevent the monsters from rushing in, then as long as they could hold on until dawn, they would still be able to turn the tide. Therefore, guarding the entrance of the cave became their top priority. At this moment, at the entrance of the cave, a large group of people already had their swords in their hands. They were staring at the stone at the entrance of the cave, afraid that something would happen. Right at this moment, a rock suddenly trembled, as if something was being squeezed in. Seeing this scene, everyones hearts were in their throats, and the arms holding their weapons trembled slightly. The atmosphere was silent, so quiet that it was chilling. The sound of water dripping could be heard. Then, the rock moved violently and was sent flying. One of the desperators did not manage to Dodge in time and was hit by a rock. The huge force sent him flying a few meters away before he fell limply to the ground. No one paid attention to the blood-spurting desperator. The people guarding the entrance widened their eyes and stared at the gap that had just appeared. Then, a big face with a strange smile slowly appeared from the gap and swept across the crowd with cold and greedy eyes. The corners of its mouth revealed a weird and proud smile, as if a cold poisonous snake had sneaked into a chicken nest full of chicklings. Beat him up! The monster had already rushed into the cave. The only thing they had to do now was to kill it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would only cause more serious consequences. With a roar, the weapons in everyones hands smashed over and landed on the ugly face. In the blink of an eye, the monsters big face was covered with Spears and hatchets. Stinky liquid kept flowing out of the wounds, and the smell was extremely pungent. The monster seemed to have been angered by the attack, and its expression became extremely distorted. It opened its mouth as if it was going to spit something out. At this moment, everyone saw a black shadow flash by. Then, a huge stone was stuffed into the mouth of the strange face. The strange human face that was about to spit out the poisonous mist had a twisted look on its face. It seemed to want to spit out the stone, but it was unable to do so. How could the horned helmet and the others miss such an opportunity? they all rushed forward, waving their swords and slashing wildly. After suffering a series of attacks, the strange face did not retreat. Instead, it moved forward and squeezed into the cave. It was only then that everyone could clearly see that the strange faces body was like a giant python, and its surface was covered with slender arms. As they wriggled in, the arms kept scratching in all directions, trying to expand the hole. The Python-like body swayed left and right in the cave, knocking the despaired people to the side. If their mouths were not gagged, they would have probably opened their big mouths and bitten everywhere. The desperators following Tang Zhen immediately raised their guns and aimed at the monsters body. Bullets were shot out as though they were free. The liquid from the monsters body splattered everywhere, and the entire cave was immediately filled with an unpleasant smell. Stimulated by the smell, the desperators vomited one after another and fell to the ground with pale faces. Chapter 2030 ?.Chapter 2030 2030 The giant palm (1) Not good, this smell is poisonous! The dwarfs expression changed drastically. He loudly reminded everyone while tearing his clothes and covering his nose. The other desperators were the same. When they realized that the smell was not right, they immediately held their breath to prevent breathing in more poisonous gas. However, there were still many people lying on the ground, holding their stomachs with pale faces and vomiting. The rhythm of the attacks suddenly came to a halt, and some of the despaired people subconsciously dodged backward. However, this kind of poisonous gas that permeated everywhere was simply impossible to guard against. It was not something that could be avoided by retreating. this poisonous gas is very powerful. I have to think of a way immediately, or Ill regret it! The horned helmet was nervous. If they didnt think of a solution as soon as possible, they might be completely annihilated! However, the smell was invisible and colorless. In such a narrow space, it was extremely difficult to defend against it. The human-faced monster was the source of the poisonous gas. Unless it was dealt with, the poisonous gas would continue to spread. However, there was no way to control such a wriggling living thing unless it was killed directly! However, who among the people present had such an ability? When the horned helmet thought up to this point, he subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen. He was the one who had thrown out a large rock and stuffed the mouth of the human-faced monster. If it wasnt for him, who knew how many people would have been bitten by the human-faced monster. Just by looking at its terrifying mouth, one would know that once bitten, they would die without a doubt! However, looking at the current situation, it seemed that even Tang Zhen himself was similarly helpless. Who would have expected that just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly raise his hand and gently point at the human-faced monster that was wreaking havoc. Just as the horned helmet was in a state of confusion, the human-faced monster suddenly stopped moving. After struggling for a while, it suddenly collapsed on the ground. Its long tongue hung down, and it was clearly dead. Whats going on? whats going on? The horned helmet and the others were stunned as they looked at the human-faced monster that was lying on the ground like a dead fish. They could not understand what was happening. stay away from that monster. Its extremely poisonous now. I think it only needs a little bit to kill you! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. There was a trace of solemness in his tone. When he saw the human-faced monsters poisonous gas leaking out, he had subconsciously locked onto it and forced the poisonous gas back into his body. At the same time, Tang Zhen increased the concentration of the poisonous gas and directly condensed it into a liquid state. Although it was just a simple condensation, the toxicity of the venom had increased more than tenfold. This was his subconscious action, but he didnt expect it to be so effective. The human-faced monster couldnt withstand this attack at all and was poisoned to death by his own poison gas! From this, one could see the magic of creating things with ones thoughts. Not only could it affect ones own body, but it could also affect everything. Of course, this was because Tang Zhens memory was incomplete. He had already forgotten his original attack methods. Otherwise, a mere human-faced monster would have been annihilated with a flick of his finger. Seeing the human-faced monster die, the despaired people heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. At this moment, after hearing Tang Zhens instructions, they naturally subconsciously kept a distance from the human-faced monster. The horned helmet didnt know how Tang Zhen did it, but he knew that he was the one who killed the human-faced monster. Therefore, after carefully looking at the monsters corpse, he slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen. thank you for your help, Sir. What should we do next? Compared to the beginning, his tone was more respectful. Youre welcome. Im just trying to save myself. In the following time, you just have to look after the command. If you need any help, please dont hesitate to ask. I will do my best! Tang Zhen wasnt very familiar with the situation here. Therefore, he would definitely not randomly give out commands in order to avoid causing even greater chaos. However, the attack that had given him a flash of inspiration earlier caused Tang Zhen to faintly recall that he seemed to know some long-range attack methods? The horned helmet nodded in acknowledgment and immediately arranged for people to repair the hole to prevent the monster from continuing to expand. Xiao Wu and the others on the side also came up, and began to help the poisoned wounded, giving the ointment to those poisoned people to swallow. Although they had killed the human-faced monster, the atmosphere in the cave was not relaxed. Everyone knew that the long night had just begun, and other monsters could appear at any time. If they discovered the despairing person in the cave, they would immediately attack, and a fierce battle would be inevitable. After taking the ointment, the poisoned despaired peoples complexion gradually improved. Who said that they were still weak and powerless? however, it was no longer a problem for them to move. One of the subordinates of the horned helmet was very curious. He carefully approached the corpse of the human-faced monster, extracted a portion of the venom, and applied it to the Arrowhead he was using. Using all kinds of poisons to increase the lethality of ones weapon attacks was a common thing on the battlefield. They only used it because they knew that the poison of the human-faced monsters was overbearing. Later, when the monsters attacked, they could use it on the monsters. Just as everyone was busy, rustling sounds came from outside the cave again. At the same time, the human-faced monster that had been dead for a long time started to shake again. Anyone could tell that the human-faced monster wasnt moving on its own, but was trembling involuntarily under the pull of some force. everyone, be on your guard. There should be more monsters approaching. This time, we cant let it enter the cave! If it wasnt for Tang Zhens intervention, the poisonous gas emitted by the human-faced monster would have been enough to annihilate all the desperators in the cave. It was precisely because of this that the despaired people became more vigilant, afraid that they would encounter a similar scene again. The pitch-black hole was revealed, and before the horned helmet and the others could block it again, a huge palm forcefully squeezed in. There were six fingers on the palm, and the surface was covered with cracks and wounds. Each finger was as thick as a tree. If one was caught by this large hand, they might be crushed into a meat pie with just a slight squeeze. After the previous encounter, the moment the giant hand reached into the cave, there was no need for anyone to command it. Everyone launched an attack. The huge palm that was attacked twitched violently twice, as if it had been stung by a poisonous bee. Immediately after, the huge palm moved and swept across, slamming fiercely at the despaired people standing on both sides at an astonishing speed. The horned helmet and the others saw this and quickly dodged into the depths of the cave, afraid that they would be hit by the giant palm. Panicked expressions flashed across their faces. In just the blink of an eye, dozens of despaired people had already been affected by the giant palm and were sent flying to the ground. It was unknown whether they were still alive or not. The power of the giant palm was too terrifying, and the despaired could not resist it at all. What was even more terrifying was the owner of the palm who was still outside the cave. try your best to hide in the cave. Dont get caught by the giant palm, or no one can save you! The horned helmets voice was hoarse, but he was still roaring at the top of his lungs, directing the group to avoid the attack of the giant palm. It could be seen that he was indeed very experienced. Even in the face of such a dangerous situation, he could still calmly give orders. But even so, they still couldnt alleviate the danger because the giant hand was too difficult to deal with. Even if they used all their strength, they couldnt cause any effective damage to it. When a few despaired people were attacking, they were suddenly caught by the giant palm. Then, the giant palm clenched hard, trying to crush them. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me! Tang Zhens voice rang out. Soon after, a ray of light suddenly appeared. It flew towards the huge palm like lightning. Break! With an angry roar, the giant palm suddenly stopped waving, and then the wrist was directly broken. An angry roar came from outside the cave, and the bare arm was withdrawn, leaving only a huge bare palm lying quietly in the cave. Chapter 2031 ?.Chapter 2031 2031 Ancient tree of flesh and blood (1) The horned helmet and the others heaved a sigh of relief as they looked at the enormous hand that was lying on the ground. At the same time, they turned their heads to look at Tang Zhen. This was the second time he had helped them out of a fatal crisis. It could be said that he had turned the tide. These two crises were both dangerous and fatal, leaving the horned helmet and the others helpless. If Tang Zhen wasnt here tonight, God knows how they would have dealt with this. It wasnt impossible for them to be wiped out. Such tragedies were actually not uncommon, and it was not surprising that it had happened to him. The despaired people sighed inwardly. They had escaped yet another calamity. Although the giant palm had been cut off, the danger had not been resolved. Everyone had heard the roar just now. It was obvious that the owner of the giant palm was still outside the cave and could attack again at any time, and they could only respond passively. After suffering such a heavy blow, the owner of the giant palm would definitely not let it go. It was not impossible for him to open the cave in a fit of anger. A cave that was big enough for everyone might just be a spacious hole in the earth for the owner of the palm. It might even be unable to accommodate his body. the crisis is still there. How should we deal with it? It was not only the horned helmet that was thinking about this problem, the other despaired people were also worried. At this moment, they were like beasts trapped in a cage, and could only be slaughtered by a fierce monster. Just as they were at their wits end, they saw Tang Zhen suddenly step out of the crowd and slowly walk toward the cave entrance. Sir Tang Zhen, what are you doing? Seeing this, the horned helmet and the others quickly asked. Tang Zhen was their hope. If he wasnt around, how would they deal with the crisis that followed? This was a matter of life and death, so they couldnt help but be nervous. Hearing the inquiry of the horned helmet, Tang Zhen stopped and turned to look at the people in the cave, gently shaking his head. If we continue to stay here, it will only make our situation worse. Whether its the human-faced monster or the giant palm, theyre just the opening scene. If you want to ensure your own safety, you have to leave this cave and face the monsters outside. Although Tang Zhens tactics were good, they were not suitable for them. It was better for them to obediently remain in the cave. This was the true method of protecting themselves. The horned helmet revealed a trace of shame and said to Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, our strength is too weak and were afraid that we cant fight alongside you. Please dont mind us! Recognizing ones own strength and knowing how to advance and retreat was the best way to protect oneself. If he followed Tang Zhen out in a moment of rashness, he might not be of any help at all. On the contrary, he would only restrict Tang Zhens movements. The horned helmet had lived for so long because it knew how to judge the situation and would not feel ashamed because of cowardice. Moreover, Tang Zhens combat style was too risky. They did not dare to try it. Tang Zhen shook his head and softly said,I didnt plan to let you follow me. Not only you, but everyone here is not to follow me! Otherwise, once the battle starts, I wont have time to take care of you. In that case, it would be better to stay in the cave. At least before I fall, I can guarantee your absolute safety. Tang Zhen was prepared to test what he was thinking. At that time, it would inevitably affect the surroundings, and these despairing people would also be attacked indiscriminately. Since that was the case, he naturally didnt want them to follow him to avoid trouble. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the despairing people who had originally felt troubled secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Zhen wanted to head out to face the enemy. As his subordinates, they naturally had to follow him. However, the two monsters they had encountered earlier had made them lose the courage to go out. They would rather continue to hide in the cave. Tang Zhens words were equivalent to helping them out of their predicament and not making things too awkward. Not everyone had fear in their hearts. At the very least, after Tang Zhen said these words, the dwarf, Xiao Wu, and a few others took the initiative to step forward and walked toward Tang Zhen. Wherever you go, Ill follow! Xiao Wu was usually a person of few words, but at this moment, she was exceptionally determined. Even if it meant going through a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames, she would still follow Tang Zhen. The dwarf didnt speak, but from the way he moved his hands and feet, it seemed that he was ready for a big battle. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over these people. After saying be more careful, he took the lead and walked toward the entrance of the cave. The midget and the rest followed closely behind without any hesitation. This scene made the despairing people feel guilty. They knew that their cowardice and retreat at this moment could very well mean that they would part ways here. No matter how magnanimous Tang Zhen was, he was destined to be separated from his family. He could only take care of his own people. Although they knew this, they still did not have the courage to follow Tang Zhen out. They were afraid that they would lose their lives if they were the slightest bit careless. Just as the despairing person in the cave had mixed feelings and was thinking about what to do next, Tang Zhen had already walked out of the cave. A field of Starlight sprinkled down, creating a beautiful scene. In the mountain Valley, bright seven-colored rays of light flashed from time to time. This was supposed to be a Fairyland-like scene, but it hid infinite killing intent. Those shadows that flashed from time to time, all of them revealed an evil aura. A tall figure stood on the path in front of Tang Zhen. It was nearly twenty meters tall and its outer appearance was like an ancient tree of flesh and blood that reached the sky. Of course, this was definitely not a real tree. This was because at this moment, there was a pair of dark green eyes at the crown of the tree. They were viciously looking at the location where Tang Zhen and the others were. The big hand that had been cut off earlier was a limb of the ancient tree monster. The bare arm was still clearly visible. In addition to the ancient tree monster, there were also many strange and ferocious figures hiding in the darkness, exuding an evil aura. The moment Tang Zhen appeared, the ancient tree monster let out a roar and dashed toward his position. The entire earth seemed to be shaking, making a rumbling sound. The roots and branches of the ancient tree of flesh and blood danced at the same time, looking like ferocious poisonous snakes. After seeing this, everyones expression changed and they dodged to the side at the same time. Tang Zhen, who was standing at the front, did not Dodge. He raised his hand and waved it at the ancient tree monster. Soon after, a stream of light appeared out of thin air. The speed of the stream of light was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had circled the ancient tree monster once. Then, blood, flesh, and leaves kept falling down. The ancient tree monster that was attacked trembled and let out a strange roar. It kept waving its branches, trying to whip the flowing light that was spinning around it. It was a pity that the light was flying at an extremely fast speed. No matter how the ancient tree monster whipped it, it was always half a beat slower. At the same time, the branches and leaves on the ancient tree monsters body fell continuously as if they had been swept by a strong wind, and they kept wriggling on the ground. The stinky liquid was scattered everywhere, filling the air with a strange smell. In the blink of an eye, the ancient tree monster turned into a bare tree trunk, looking extremely ugly. This scene made everyones blood boil. They had thought that after they came out, they would face a bloody battle, but they did not expect things to turn out like this. In front of Tang Zhen, this ancient blood tree seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow. It had been completely toyed with and crushed. Just as the dwarf and the others were secretly surprised, the ancient tree of flesh seemed to be afraid and actually turned to escape. Dont you think its too late to run now? Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the stream of light that was attacking the ancient tree of flesh suddenly split into four. Like a spinning fan, they wildly swept toward the ancient tree monster. With a series of shrieks, the huge ancient tree of flesh and blood seemed to have been thrown into a grinder. The pieces of the tree that were spraying with stinky blood flew around and were crushed into a pile of debris in the blink of an eye! Chapter 2032 ?.Chapter 2032 2032 Another battle (1) The ancient tree monster was strangled to death, and the ground around it was covered with broken pieces of strange wood. They looked like trees, but the material was very similar to flesh and blood. The people here didnt look like humans, and the ghosts didnt look like ghosts. The more bizarre the things were, the more normal they were. In the darkness nearby, shadows picked up the broken pieces of branches and leaves, threw them into their mouths, and gobbled them up. The sound of chewing could be heard from time to time. They devoured without any qualms, as if they didnt care about their environment. Their greedy behavior was no different from a real beast. However, they were not real wild beasts. Tang Zhen was able to see traces of wisdom in their eyes. Tang Zhens clean and decisive attack earlier had caused these monsters that were peeking in the darkness to be on guard. They did not dare to rashly launch an attack. Since the monsters did not attack, Tang Zhen would naturally not take the initiative to provoke them. At this moment, he was still recalling the scene of the attack earlier. It was obvious that he had already mastered the attack of splitting the flowing light into four in the past. Now that he had performed it, it made the similar memory in his mind even clearer. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be able to control even more streams of light, treating the Army as if they were nothing. However, when he tried to do it, he realized that things were not that simple. If it was only controlling a few simple streams of light, perhaps it could be done with just a thought. But if it was to control thousands of streams of light, it definitely required a certain skill. The key to the problem was that he had forgotten all similar techniques and could not recall anything at all. Tang Zhen was not disappointed. Being able to recall these battle techniques was already extremely helpful to him. With this method alone, it would not be a problem to protect himself tonight. Seeing that the monsters had not launched an attack for the time being, the dwarf quickly ran to the entrance of the cave and quickly dug up the floating soil on the ground. He had previously dug a hole and buried the puppet. Now that the battle was imminent, he had to quickly take it out. After confirming that the physical puppet buried underground was completely unharmed, the dwarf burrowed into the skull with satisfaction and controlled the physical puppet to sit up from the pit. His body trembled slightly, and countless bugs fell from his body. It was a sight that made ones scalp tingle. Waving the giant saber in his hand, the dwarf let out a low roar, feeling quite elated. To him, after losing his puppet body, the feeling of being powerless was simply unbearable. Therefore, he would rather control his physical puppet to fight to the death with the enemy than to be in such a sullen and fearful state. This feeling was simply unbearable. Just as the physical puppet controlled by the dwarf stood up, a group of monsters less than a meter tall emerged from the surrounding forest. The monsters entire body was covered in a bug-like Shell. It waved its long bone spikes and swarmed toward Tang Zhen and the others. Compared to the monsters that had intelligence in their eyes, these armored bugmen only had desire and killing in their eyes. They knew nothing about fear. The dwarf roared and controlled his physical puppet to block in front of everyone. At the same time, he waved the saber in his hand and cut the bugmen as if he was cutting vegetables. The number of Bugman monsters was dense, and they were constantly surging forward. Where did they come from? The dwarf wasnt afraid, he just kept waving his sword and blocked the bugmen. On the side, Xiao Wu and the others occasionally made a move, attacking those fish that slipped through the net, ensuring that they couldnt approach the cave entrance a step. the object of the group of peoples protection was naturally not those fellows with hands and feet in the cave. instead, it was tang zhen who was standing beside the entrance of the cave and was currently in deep thought. The midget and the others did not know whether Tang Zhen was doing this on purpose. However, they did not want these monsters to affect his thoughts. Therefore, they all chose to intercept the monsters. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the situation of the battle but did not pay too much attention to it. With the methods of the midget and the others, it was not difficult for them to deal with these bugmen. All his attention was now on the things in the darkness, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes. If these restless fellows tried to attack him, then Tang Zhen would let them have a taste of flowing lights power. However, these black shadows were very cautious. When the beetle-men launched their attack, they did not move at all, as if they were waiting for a good opportunity to strike. Of course, the greatest possibility was that Tang Zhen was here. Therefore, these monsters were afraid and did not dare to rashly attack. After all, the example of the ancient tree of blood and flesh was right in front of him. If he acted rashly, he might be the next one to be killed. However, in the face of a large group of fresh flesh and blood, these monsters could not hold back the greed in their hearts. Soon, some of them who were not afraid of death began to launch probing attacks. It was a monster that looked like a dried corpse. It was at least five meters tall and looked similar to a dwarfs physical puppet. Its fur drooped down like the roots of a plant, emitting an unpleasant smell. At the same time when he approached Tang Zhen, the body under his fur continued to emit cracking sounds. It seemed to be the sound of chewing. At the same time as it approached Tang Zhen, its fur flew up, revealing many mouths with sharp mouthparts. The cracking sounds just now came from these mouths, as if they could easily cut through gold and iron. At this moment, the mouths kept wriggling as if they were chewing food. It was unknown how many mouths were hidden under the monsters long hair. At the same time, six ring-shaped arms were hidden, and their length seemed to be able to be adjusted freely. On the palm, there were claws like crab pincers, shining with a metallic luster. If a body of flesh and blood was caught, it would probably be directly broken into two pieces. Seeing the long-haired monster pouncing at him, the dwarf roared and waved his sword to meet it. As a result, just as his sword was about to fall, it was blocked by the long-haired monsters arm. At the same time, the monsters other arm shot out and hit the dwarfs chest. With a crisp crack, the dwarfs chest armor was shattered, and his huge pincers pierced through the armor and deeply into the puppets face. Even though it wasnt his main body, the dwarf still felt extremely uncomfortable when his physical puppet was damaged. After all, his physical body was closely connected to his puppet body. When his puppet body was severely injured, he would also be affected. At the same time, the dwarf controlled the physical puppet to swing the knife down. The arm that hit the body tried to break free from the other partys restraint. Unexpectedly, just as he raised his saber, the monsters hairy arms shot out one after another, all of which hit him. The flesh puppets armor was riddled with holes, and its body was riddled with bloody holes. It looked extremely miserable. Then, the long-haired monsters head popped out and bit the dwarfs head like a fierce Python. The dwarf panicked and wanted to break free from the control, but his body was tightly bound and he couldnt break free in a short time. Just as he was feeling an indescribable fear in his heart, a ray of light once again shot out from the surroundings of Tang Zhens body. Soon after, it circled around the long-haired monsters body. The dwarf seemed to have heard a scream, and then he felt the arm that was controlling his body go soft and weak. The huge body of the long-haired monster was like a deflated ball of leather, and it fell to the ground. Chapter 2033 ?.Chapter 2033 2033 Keep moving forward (1) When the long-haired monsters killing blow came, it was Tang Zhen who saved the dwarf from death. If he had been just a little slower, the dwarf would have been torn to pieces by the long-haired monster or his head would have been gnawed off. Having escaped death once again, the dwarf heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. This place was truly dangerous, and it made him feel as if his strength was not following his heart. If he was not by Tang Zhens side, it would be difficult for him to even take a single step. As expected, following a wise master was the right choice. At least, his chances of survival would increase greatly. Although the risk would also increase, some sacrifices were inevitable in order to end this terrible life. Moreover, they had already mentally prepared themselves the moment they chose to follow Tang Zhen. They would die without any regrets. As he lamented in his heart, the dwarf retreated to the side and pulled out the few arms that were stuck in the body of the puppet. The dwarf glared at the beheaded long-haired monster with hatred. He sat down cross-legged and grabbed the messy corpse pieces and began to devour them. The physical puppet was severely injured. It had to devour flesh and blood as soon as possible to recover so as not to affect the upcoming battle. Xiao Wu and the others saw the long-haired monster was killed, and also hurriedly treated their injuries, in order to deal with the next monster attack. The crisis on the battlefield was coming at any time. Once he had the time, he had to recover to his best condition as soon as possible to increase his chances of survival. Although the crisis had not been resolved, Tang Zhens expression had become much more relaxed. After killing two monsters in a row, he was even more certain that these ferocious-looking monsters were not much of a threat to him. Under the watch of powerful enemies, it was not easy to do this. Since that was the case, he could only wait for the monsters to come and clear them one by one. After dawn, he would leave this place and follow the road to the Urban area. Tang Zhen wanted to barge into the place that was regarded as a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den by other despairing people. He wanted to see if he could find more useful clues. Perhaps it was because they were shocked by Tang Zhens decisive killing, the surrounding monsters hesitated for a moment before slowly turning around and leaving. Obviously, these monsters knew that they had no fate with the pile of food in front of them, so they naturally could not continue to waste time. All of them possessed decent intelligence. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods, they were already clear of his strength. Knowing that they would die if they rushed forward, they naturally dodged as far away as possible to avoid meaningless sacrifices. Therefore, the relationship between a despaired person and a monster was not like that of a Hunter and a prey. The key was still to see how strong one was. If they all had Tang Zhens methods, then those who felt that they could not live any longer would perhaps become these monsters. Tang Zhen waited for a long time. When he saw that the monster did not continue to approach him to probe, he gently shook his head. He found a stone by the roadside and slowly sat down. It was good that the monsters didnt take the initiative to look for trouble, but it was still early in the morning, so he couldnt let his guard down. The dwarf and the others had the same thought. While they were excited, they were still looking around, wary of any monsters that might suddenly approach. Low-level monsters were all brainless idiots. They were only driven by the desire to kill and didnt care how powerful their enemies were. Just as they had expected, the low-level insect-like monsters continued to harass them. Fortunately, these monsters were not strong and did not cause much damage to the group. The dwarf even deliberately released a wave of monsters into the cave, causing a commotion. When those desperators heard the commotion outside, they thought that they didnt need to participate in the battle. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, a large group of monsters would kill their way in? Fortunately, they were prepared. The moment the monsters charged in, desperator immediately raised his sword and attacked, killing all the monsters. Although the desperators knew that these monsters were probably released on purpose, no one said anything. The dwarf and the others outside the cave had suffered the first wave of attacks, and the danger level was far higher than them. Under such circumstances, it was only right for them to share some of the attack. No one owed them anything. Whether it was Tang Zhen or the dwarf, they had no obligation to help them block the monsters. As time passed, more and more monsters were killed. Fortunately, they were all small-fry monsters, so they did not pose much of a threat to the despaired. Dawn finally arrived. The monsters that were wandering around all let out gloomy roars and reluctantly entered the forest by the roadside. It was obvious that they had to follow a certain rule. After dawn, they had to stay away from the road. After a night of killing, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief and felt exhausted. The horned helmet and his men were used to it, because they had spent almost every night like this in the past. Of course, it was rare to encounter such an intense battle like last night. If he was really unlucky, it would be up to luck to survive. Lets go outside and take a look! The nights fighting did not stop, and it was even more so outside. It was obvious that the dwarf and the others had been guarding outside the cave the whole time. The horned helmet secretly sighed in his heart. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen and the others, the cave wouldve encountered an even fiercer attack. He didnt know if they wouldve been able to last until dawn. When they walked out of the cave and saw the scene outside, everyone sucked in a cold breath at the same time. The ground around the cave entrance was piled with the corpses of all kinds of monsters. It was as shocking as a small mountain. They had thought that they had killed enough monsters and were strong enough, but compared to the monsters killed at the entrance of the cave, the ones they had killed were just fish that had escaped the net. Seeing this tragic scene, the horned helmet and the others felt cold sweat all over their bodies. They really couldnt imagine the scene of these monsters coming in groups? If it wasnt for the presence of Tang Zhen and the others, which blocked most of the monsters, their corpses would have already turned cold. Thats right, where did Sir Tang Zhen go? A despaired person suddenly shouted. At the same time, he raised his head and looked around, trying to find traces of him. Dont look for him anymore, he must have left. Another despaired person said. There was a faint sense of loss in his tone. why did you leave without a word? why didnt you call us? Some of the despaired people were unwilling to accept this and said gloomily. Why should I bring you along? You made your choice last night, but as followers, you cowered in the face of battle. Whats the use of you? Another person spoke, his tone filled with coldness. But he said that he didnt need us to follow him. if there are people following him, did Sir Tang Zhen refuse? in the end, it still depends on our attitude. You can see so clearly, why dont you follow? I know what Im capable of. The road ahead is too dangerous. Its better to stay here obediently and muddle along for as long as I can. The despaired people discussed in hushed voices, while the horned helmet looked at the road ahead with a hint of emotion on his face. Tang Zhen and them were destined to not be on the same side. Hence, they had a brief contact before going their separate ways. I hope they can have a safe journey. Compared to us, they are the true warriors! The horned helmet sighed, and then he told everyone to get ready. They were going to collect the ransom and move to the new shelter. As long as he wanted to live, he had to repeat this kind of life until death came. Chapter 2034 ?.Chapter 2034 2034 Tang Zhen is going to cause trouble _1 On the long Street, a few figures were slowly moving forward, still chewing on dried meat. The food was in his pocket, and he could chew on it as he moved forward, so it would not delay his journey. Although they had been fighting for an entire night, the mental state of Tang Zhen and the others was not affected. It was just that their bodies were covered in blood, making them look a little terrifying. There were also traces of blood and minced meat on the ground. It was obvious that the massacre last night was not limited to one place. They had been walking for three hours since they left the cave. During this time, they found that there was more than one road, and there were many branches along the way. Although there were many forks in the road, none of them were the right way. They had to follow the main road to reach their final destination. After walking for another half an hour, a tall building complex suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens group after they had bypassed the forest. The buildings were built on both sides of the street. They looked very similar to despair Street, but they were not dilapidated. The buildings were strangely shaped, hidden among the ancient trees and giant trees. There were even fresh flowers and green trees on both sides of the road. In terms of scenery, this place was one of the best. It could be considered an excellent place. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, these buildings were emitting an ice-cold aura, causing one to be unable to feel the slightest bit of warmth. This was an emotionless city. At least for those who were desperate, this was a purgatory that they would avoid as much as possible. If it wasnt for the fact that they had no choice and couldnt survive outside, the deserters definitely wouldnt come here. The dwarf and the others also saw the building in front of them, and their eyes could not help but be vigilant. After all, according to the horned helmet and the others, this city was not friendly to the despairing. It was easy to enter, but it was extremely difficult to get out. The goal of the remnants of the God nation was to send all the despaired people into the mine so that they would dig for the God stones until they died. Therefore, when desperators entered the city, they would be squeezed dry of their last penny and then forced into the mine. After entering this city, the despairing would not encounter any danger, but they could truly experience what it meant to be at a dead end. Even though they were afraid, the dwarf and the others had nothing to fear since Tang Zhen was by their side. They gambled their lives to follow him because they firmly believed that Tang Zhen would be able to lead them to kill their way out and fight their way to the sky! Unknowingly, everyone had already arrived at the city gate. A team of fully armed soldiers was guarding the gate. They were coldly looking at Tang Zhens group who was slowly walking over. Their eyes were filled with mockery and ridicule, as if they were looking at a group of prey that had wandered outside the trap and had no choice but to enter it. The remnants of the kingdom of God looked down on such despairing people who stretched their necks out to be slaughtered by others. However, they had forgotten that they were the cause of all this. They were the ones who had deliberately created such an environment to force the despairing to wander around in despair and have no choice but to make such a helpless choice. While they enjoyed the benefits, they deliberately looked down on the despaired ones who brought them benefits. No wonder the horned helmet and the others had hatred written all over their faces when they mentioned this city. As a member of the deserters, Tang Zhen was naturally unable to avoid such treatment. Or rather, in the eyes of the remnants of Scandinavia, there was no need to distinguish between noble and lowly deserters. It was simply because they were all of a lower class. It was as if Tang Zhen didnt see the expressions of those soldiers. He slowly walked to the city gate and was soon stopped by someone. Do you know the rules? you have to pay the entrance fee before entering the city. Do I have to lift my ears to tell you? The captain of the city guards opened his mouth and spoke in a cold tone. He rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen with undisguised contempt. Tang Cheng looked at the captain and chuckled. He asked in a light tone, If I dont hand it over, will I not go to the city gate? The captain looked impatient and snorted, Of course you cant, but if you dont have the money and want to come in, you can also go to the mine to mine. The mines are also within the city, so we can avoid being attacked by monsters at night and not have to hide like rats. When he said this sentence, those officers and soldiers laughed at the same time. They looked at Tang Zhen and the others as if they were looking at mice, the kind that was covered in dust. Tang Zhen nodded. Soon after, he stood near the city gate and silently sized up the buildings behind the city wall. Seeing this, the captain immediately shouted, Are you going to enter the city or not? if not, then get out of my way. This is not a place for you to stay! His voice had just faded when those soldiers immediately made a driving action. It was as if they would directly take action if Tang Zhen and the others did not leave. Tang Zhens expression turned cold. He looked at the captain and asked,I dont have the money to enter the city, but am I also not allowed to stand outside the city? of course not. Its against the law for despaired people to stay outside the city. Theyll be severely punished if theyre found! At the same time the captain spoke, he began to lead his subordinates and surrounded Tang Zhen and the others. It seemed like he was prepared to make a move. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would suddenly sneer when they were approaching. After which, he suddenly raised his hand and waved. The soldiers with ferocious expressions suddenly lost control of their bodies and collapsed to the ground. Their bones seemed to have been crushed, and they were in so much pain that they wished they were dead. However, they didnt know where the pain came from, and this feeling almost made them collapse. From the beginning to the end, they didnt know what had happened to their bodies. They only knew that their bodies had lost control and were at the mercy of others. What do you want to do? Do you have any idea what youre doing? The captain who was talking to Tang Zhen earlier shouted in a frightened tone, appearing to be tough on the outside but weak on the inside. He had never dreamed that someone would dare to attack them at the city gate, so he was not mentally prepared at all. Did these despairing people eat the guts of a leopard? they actually dared to do such a thing. They really didnt know what was good for them! Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the shocked and furious Captain,I dont have the money to enter the city, and youre not willing to make an exception, so I naturally have to find a way to get some money. I heard that after capturing the soldiers, we can exchange them for ransom. Since I have no other way to make money, I can only try this method. Upon hearing Tang Zhens explanation, those soldiers were dumbstruck. Although there was indeed such an unspoken rule, they had never encountered an arrogant action like Tang Zhens. This was no longer a case of capturing soldiers by luck during a battle, but a blatant robbery and kidnapping. He did not put them in his eyes at all. You madman, do you know what this means? If you dont release us immediately, I guarantee that you will die without a burial place! The captain shouted, but his heart was weak. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to not know the consequences of doing this. However, he still did it. This meant that he was basically fearless. When faced with a despairing person who did not even place the soldiers in his eyes, their original reliance would not be of any use. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could slaughter them like pigs and dogs at any time! Tang Zhen didnt open his mouth when he heard the captains angry rebuking. The midget standing at the side suddenly rushed forward and raised his hand to give two heavy slaps. These two slaps were extremely ruthless, directly smacking out all of the captains teeth. His mouth was filled with blood. Looking at the captains shocked eyes, the dwarf sneered, You dont need to worry about our situation. I think you shouldnt be worried about yourself. If Im not in a good mood, Ill take your dog life right now and see if you still dare to be so arrogant! The captain who was being beaten shrank his neck and looked at the dwarf with fire-spitting eyes. Although he was extremely resentful in his heart, he also knew that a wise man would not fight when the sheep was at a disadvantage. If he was stubborn, he might really be cut and lose his life in vain. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to shut up and wait for reinforcements to arrive to save them from danger. At that time, he would definitely take revenge and let these despaired people know the price of provoking him! Chapter 2035 ?.Chapter 2035 2035 One man slaughters an entire city _1 At the entrance of the city, the atmosphere became abnormally quiet. It could be said to be absolutely silent. The soldiers who were originally in charge of guarding the city gate and bullying the desperate were now paralyzed on the ground, their hands and feet firmly tied with ropes. Their faces were covered in dirt, and their arrogance from the past was gone. They looked extremely embarrassed. At this moment, the lives of these soldiers were already completely in the hands of Tang Zhen and the others. They could be killed at any time. After the incident, it immediately attracted a group of onlookers, who stood far away near the city gate to watch. They didnt dare to get too close. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhens group were like they were looking at a group of lunatics who didnt know whether they were Dead or Alive. For so many years, this was the first time something like this had happened at the city gates. It was also the first time they had seen such an arrogant and despairing person. The remnants of the kingdom of God shared a common enemy. When faced with despaired people, they could stand together without asking for reasons and believe that they were always the right side. There was an unconcealed enmity in the S eyes that were looking at Tang Zhen and the others. At the same time, they were constantly whispering to each other. I dont know if theyre really capable or if they dont know whats good for them. They actually dared to do such a thing at the city gate! While the onlookers were secretly surprised, some of them quickly informed the soldiers in the city that they couldnt ignore such a big change at the city gate. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a commotion to come from the city gate, and the surrounding remnants of the kingdom of God hurriedly made way. The heavy footsteps were accompanied by the sound of armor plates hitting each other, indicating the identity of the person. The 300 soldiers who were patrolling the city rushed over as soon as they received the report. When they saw their comrades lying at the city gate, their expressions became very interesting. Kill him! The appearance of such a thing at the city gate was a fierce slap to the face of the citys officers and soldiers. Therefore, the general in the city had already ordered Tang Zhen and the others to be directly chopped to death as soon as they received the report. After that, he would show his head to the public so that the despairing people would remember and know their own worth. Protect yourself, Ill deal with them! Tang Zhen threw down these words and charged towards those soldiers. The battle blade in his hand was unsheathed at the same time. He wanted to use the battle blade in his hand to slaughter the entire city until blood flowed like a river, and suck out all the spell casters. It was only when he saw these spell casters in action that he could recall the corresponding means of energy utilization, allowing himself to have a stronger combat power. This was the simplest method, but it was only suitable for him. No one else could replicate it. The leading officer was first stunned when he saw that Tang Zhen had actually charged forward alone. Soon after, a cruel smile was revealed on his face. The truly terrifying part of an army formation was that the top and bottom were united, advancing and retreating together to form a powerful whole. With the cooperation of a group of elite soldiers, even an expert in combat would not be able to escape the fate of being killed. Tang Zhen actually dared to fight against a group of elite soldiers alone. In the eyes of this officer, he was already a corpse! But what happened next almost made the officers eyes pop out. Tang Zhens figure had just come into contact with those soldiers when the war blade in his hand swept across those long Spears one by one. It seemed like a casual touch, but to those soldiers, it was as if they had been knocked down by a mountain. Under the horrified gazes of the soldiers, the spears in their hands were continuously knocked away, one after another stabbing into the walls not far away. Not only did the spears fly out, but even their arms were numb as if they had been electrocuted. They were trembling unconsciously. Tang Zhen did not use any fancy techniques. He only used the purest form of strength to ruthlessly crush his enemy! The enemy at the forefront was knocked down by him. Then, Tang Zhen was like a tiger that had entered a pack of wolves. The saber in his hand flew up and down, continuously smashing the soldiers to the ground. The soldiers expressions changed drastically when they saw how fierce Tang Zhen was. However, they still acted as they usually did during their training and tried to surround Tang Zhen. Once the encirclement was completed, these soldiers would shoot out their guns like dragons and attack Tang Zhen from all directions. Under normal circumstances, the besieged would not be able to defend against the attacks from the front, back, left, and right. They would be stabbed into a Hedgehog after one round of attacks. However, the current opponent of these soldiers was Tang Zhen, a terrifying existence who could crush them with a flick of his finger at his peak. Even if these soldiers used similar methods to kill countless despairing people, it would not work against Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already transformed into a ferocious beast in human form. He was barging in and out while being surrounded by these soldiers. One after another, figures were sent flying out while screaming miserably before continuously falling to the ground. The dwarf and the others were busy. Every time an officer fell to the ground with a scream, they would quickly rush up and tie up the officers hands and feet with grim smiles. Without ropes, they could either use the armed belts of the soldiers or tear their clothes and tie them up like animals. Then, as if he was throwing away garbage, he casually piled them together and wriggled and struggled on the ground like bugs. The soldiers were humiliated and tried to struggle with all their might. However, in the hands of the huge puppet, they had no power to resist at all. The soldiers who had been captured earlier felt anxious when they saw their companions being subdued one after another. At the same time, they also felt a strange sense of psychological balance. It wasnt that he was too useless, but Tang Zhen was too powerful. Otherwise, the soldiers who came to help wouldnt be in such a miserable state. The sullen feeling of being subdued by Tang Zhen also began to slowly disappear after having an unlucky fellow like him. Other than being embarrassed and angry, they only wanted to know why Tang Zhen was so Savage and actually challenged the soldiers in the entire city alone. Once the matter was blown out of proportion, how would he end it? At this moment, the battle had already reached the point of white heat. Tang Zhen alone was fighting against three hundred fully armed soldiers, but he was still able to handle it with ease. Before the officer leading the team could recover from his shock, half of his subordinates were knocked to the ground and became Tang Zhens captives. Hold your position! Archers, shoot him to death! Seeing that the soldiers who tried to approach and attack were all beaten to the ground by Tang Zhen, the officers were flustered and immediately ordered to shoot with bows and arrows. archery? Im afraid you dont know how terrifying the modified pistol is! The dwarf sneered at the side. He was just about to raise the magically modified hand cannon to support Tang Zhen when he saw Tang Zhen suddenly lift up his robe and take out a magically modified pistol. The soldiers on the opposite side had just drawn their bows and loaded their arrows when the modified pistol in Tang Zhens hand began to spit fire. The scorching hot metal pellets fell into the opposite camp of soldiers. The armor that could withstand the slashes of swords and sabers was easily penetrated by the metal bullets. As the armor pieces flew, the soldiers who tried to shoot arrows fell to the ground in droves. Miserable screams continued to ring out. The bullets that flew out did not have eyes. Even though Tang Zhen had deliberately avoided the vital parts of the head, there were still soldiers who were shot and killed. the rest were also seriously injured and had completely lost their combat ability. they collapsed in a pool of blood and kept struggling. After a magazine was used up, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a new magazine appeared. He then inserted the last bullet before it left the chamber. From the moment the gunshots rang out, it had never stopped. The three hundred soldiers were actually beaten by Tang Zhen alone until they could not even raise their heads! Chapter 2036 ?.Chapter 2036 2036 Bombarding the city gates (1) A group of soldiers had been beaten until they had abandoned their armor and had no power to fight back at all. The wide street was already covered with corpses. They had come with such an aggressive momentum, but now they were beaten up so badly. Those who were lucky enough to survive were already filled with sorrow and fear. theres something wrong with these desperators. Their weapons are too sharp. Were no match for them at all. We must immediately seek help from the spell casters! The officer in charge of commanding the battle immediately roared and gave the order when he saw that Tang Zhen seemed to have entered a no-mans land and that his side did not have any strength to retaliate. If they hesitated any longer, none of them would be able to leave this place alive! The messenger quickly turned around and did not dare to hesitate. He was afraid that he would be too slow and miss the opportunity to resolve the crisis. After all, looking at the current situation, this kind of thing could really happen. As for the spectators in the distance, they had long been stunned by the intense battle. They subconsciously moved far away, afraid that they would be affected by the battle. The scene of the bullets flying made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. They had thought that these soldiers were invincible, but now it seemed that it was not so. The officers and soldiers had won against the despaired not because they were strong, but because they had the advantage in equipment. Now that they had encountered Tang Zhen, whose equipment was better than theirs, they were completely defeated. It was simply too tragic to look at! Although this thought flashed through their minds, the onlookers still did not want the soldiers to be defeated, because if that happened, it would mean that their own safety would be threatened. After another round of shooting, the soldiers on the opposite side had all fallen to the ground, leaving only the officer standing stiffly on the spot, his face full of fear and panic. He held a battle blade in his hand and looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing opposite him. For a moment, he did not know what to do. His subordinates had all fallen to the ground, either dead or injured. He was the only one who was safe. This was not an honor, but a humiliation. At this moment, he should have raised his blade and stepped forward. Even if he was knocked down by Tang Zhen, he should not have any hesitation. However, one could tell from the officers trembling legs that he was under an extremely great pressure at the moment. Let alone charging forward to fight with Tang Zhen, he was unable to even move his feet. Tang Zhens gaze was like a knife as he looked at the officer and coldly said,Surrender, or die! Hearing Tang Zhens tiger roar, the officer was so frightened that his liver and guts were about to split apart. His battle saber nearly fell from his hand. Perhaps it was because he was afraid of losing his reputation, or perhaps it was because he thought he had something to rely on, but the officer actually gritted his teeth and waved his knife at Tang Zhen. His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was twisted with fear and madness. His hoarse curses did not strengthen the momentum, but instead made people feel a little guilty. Perhaps the moment he rushed over, he had already begun to regret it, but unfortunately, he was destined to be unable to turn back. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He raised his gun and aimed at the officer before directly pulling the trigger. The muffled sound of a gunshot rang out, and the officer fell to the ground. The bloody hole in his forehead was a shocking sight. Dying in the middle of a charge was better than fleeing. If his back was facing Tang Zhen, perhaps he would be better off dead at this moment. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the city gate after finishing off the last enemy. Those spectators dodged his gaze wherever it passed. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already caused the remnant citizens of Scandinavia to fear him like tigers and wolves. They didnt even dare to look at him. Although they were afraid of Tang Zhens methods, these remnant citizens of Scandinavia still stubbornly believed that Tang Zhen would not be able to cause much trouble. After all, he was fighting a city alone. The main force of the city had not yet appeared, and the real battle had not officially begun. They were all waiting for the moment when Tang Zhen would be crushed and killed. Only then would they be able to feel at ease! Tang Zhen frowned when he saw those cold and disgusted eyes. He raised his hand and waved it in front of him. A gust of wind suddenly appeared, stirring up a large cloud of dust and blocking the view of the spectators. The figures of Tang Zhens group were faintly discernible. It was as though they were prepared to use the cover of the smoke to escape from the city gate. what is he trying to do? is he afraid? When the remnant citizens of Scandinavia who were watching the battle from afar saw this, they actually felt a trace of anxiety in their hearts. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would escape the city gates and avoid the punishment that was about to come. what are the spell casters in the city doing? why arent they here yet? if they hesitate any longer, Im afraid that the deserter is going to run away! Just as the remnants of the kingdom of God were feeling anxious, someone noticed a huge black shadow slowly appearing in the smoke. Look, whats that? The sudden appearance of the black shadow caused the expressions of the spectators to change greatly. They widened their eyes and stared at the black shadow in the smoke. They wanted to see what it was. At this moment, the wind died down and the smoke and dust slowly dissipated. The huge creature that was hidden by the punishment also revealed its true appearance. When they saw the black Shadows appearance, the spectators gasped, but most of them were confused. It was a steel monster the size of a house. Its surface was covered with rivets the size of eggs, and its style was rough and barbaric. Two pitch-black metal pipes twisted together and extended forward, aiming at the city gate. Looking at the two thick metal cans, an ominous premonition rose in the hearts of the surrounding followers. The ferocious appearance of the iron-armored war chariot gave people an ominous feeling. It was like a ferocious beast that would devour flesh and blood, opening its ferocious mouth at any moment. what is this thing? why did it suddenly appear? Someone asked in a puzzled tone. Just as he was about to carefully identify the origin, he suddenly heard a loud noise. A ball of fire was spewed out from the muzzle of the cannon, followed by a deafening sound above the huge city gate. Broken bricks and stones flew everywhere, and a huge pit was blasted in the city wall. Green smoke kept coming out of the cobweb-like cracks. The loud noise completely stunned the spectators. They looked at the slowly moving muzzle and were shocked to find that it was clearly aimed at their position. Not good, run! After witnessing the power of the cannon, the onlookers did not dare to stay any longer. They immediately fled into the distance like frightened birds. They were afraid that their speed of escape was too slow and that they would be swept away by the terrifying artillery fire, eventually being blown to pieces. The captured soldiers on the ground all showed extremely painful expressions. They were obviously affected by the harsh sound of the cannon, and at this moment, they could not hear any other sound. Some of the more severely injured ones were already bleeding from their noses and mouths, making them look like evil ghosts. Tang Zhen appeared from behind the huge armored cannon vehicle. He nodded in satisfaction when he saw the destruction caused by the earlier shot. thats right. Continue to attack! At the moment Tang Zhen conjured the armored cannon, the dwarves had already surrounded him and were working together. They had all come into contact with this kind of iron-armored chariot before, so they were no stranger to operating it. The physical puppets controlled by the dwarves were even more compatible with the operation. Following Tang Zhens order, the dwarf and the rest began to control the armored cannon vehicles and aimed at the city gate, continuously bombarding it. The loud cannon sounds were like muffled Thunder, and the city gate was blown up into a cloud of dust. In the blink of an eye, it was beyond recognition. The remnants of the divine Kingdom who had watched the battle earlier had long since fled without a trace. The entire Street was empty. The dwarves felt that there was no point in bombarding the city wall, so they simply turned the muzzles and aimed at the buildings on the side of the city. Another series of cannons sounded, and the buildings on the side of the road were riddled with holes. The remnants of the kingdom hiding inside were all panicking, and they fled for their lives. Just as the dwarves were bombarding the citys buildings, thousands of soldiers and dozens of spell casters were hurrying toward the city gate from the distant streets. When they heard the rumbling of the cannons and saw the billowing smoke, their expressions changed. The spell caster at the forefront of the team immediately began to run at a speed far beyond that of ordinary people without any explanation, heading straight for the city gate. They all realized that at this moment, a great enemy was approaching! Chapter 2037 ?.Chapter 2037 2037 I invite you to watch a show 1 Bastards, what do you want to do? are you tired of living? Several spellcasters stepped on the wind and were the first to rush to the city gate, just in time for a Cannonball to hit them. With a deafening sound, a building that had been blown beyond recognition collapsed on the street. When the spell caster saw this, he immediately rebuked loudly, his face filled with unconcealed anger. These lowly desperators actually did such a thing, they simply didnt know what was good for them! It seemed that he had killed too few of them. He should kill all of these stinky rats to ensure that such a thing would not happen. The dwarves who were firing the cannons sneered and turned the muzzles to aim at the spell casters. Seeing that the muzzles were aimed at them, several spell casters were so frightened that they quickly dodged and retreated, while at the same time building a protective barrier in front of them to avoid being attacked. However, they had still underestimated the power of the armored Guncar. With a loud bang, several spell casters were thrown into the sky like kites with broken strings. The protective shield on the surface of their bodies shattered, and the spell casters were thrown to the ground like broken dolls. The mages of noble status were no different from ordinary soldiers at this moment. They were all torn to pieces under the bombardment of the cannons. The spell casters who were following closely behind saw this and immediately stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with fear. They looked at their companion who had fallen into the dust, his body a bloody mess. For a moment, they did not know what to do. Before they could think of a way to deal with it, the dwarf controlled the giant cannon to change direction again and aimed it at their position. In the violent shock wave, the spell casters covered their heads and fled like rats, each and every one of them in a sorry state. we cant fight them head-on. Quickly dodge them and think of a way! The spellcasters who were almost hit by the cannonballs immediately rushed to the buildings on the side of the road, trying to avoid the continuous attacks. Looking at the streets shrouded in fire and smoke, the spell casters hearts were filled with fear. Even if they could cast spells, they still did not have the confidence to resist. The few spellcasters who were killed in the explosion had already proven that even an energy shield that could defend against swords was as fragile as paper under the attack of the cannon. The spellcasters found an excuse for themselves, and then hid in the corner of the building, waiting for the bombing to end. Even the soldiers who had arrived later were informed not to act rashly. Under such intense artillery fire, even if these soldiers charged forward, they would be blasted into dust. At the city gate, Tang Zhen felt that it was a little ridiculous as he looked at the enemies who were hiding. These remnants of the kingdom of God probably did not expect that their artillery shells were endless. As long as they wanted to, the bombardment could continue. And the purpose of his bombing was not to deal with these soldiers, but to destroy the city wall that they regarded as a safety barrier. It was because of the city walls that the remnants of the kingdom of God were not afraid of the monsters attacks and could bully the deserters without fear. Today, Tang Zhen wanted to destroy their pillar of support and let the remnants of Scandinavia experience what it was like to be surrounded by countless monsters. The remnants of Scandinavia were blown into a daze and had yet to realize Tang Zhens goal. Otherwise, they would have stopped Tang Zhens actions even if they had to pay a huge price. Just as the dwarf and the others were busy with their work, a series of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the road behind them. When Tang Zhen turned his head around to take a look, he saw a large group of people panting as they ran over. They were getting closer and closer to their position. Who is it? A despaired individual who had followed Tang Zhen here immediately charged towards those people. He wanted to see if the other party was an enemy or a friend. The situation was special at the moment, and he couldnt ignore the slightest movement. When he got closer, it turned out to be the horned helmets group. They were panting from running, and their foreheads were covered in sweat. So its you guys, what do you want? The follower asked coldly. He glanced at the despaired people who had worked with him before, and a hint of vigilance appeared in his eyes. Although they had once worked together to fight against monsters, they had now gone their separate ways and were not considered a team. At such a critical moment in the battle against the enemy in the city, he had to be vigilant and could not be careless. If the horned helmet and his men harbored ill intentions and suddenly launched a sneak attack from behind, they would definitely be caught off guard. Even though it might not be able to hurt Tang Zhen, it could create an opportunity for the enemies in the city to charge over. The horned helmet saw Tang Zhens followers vigilant eyes, but he didnt care. Instead, he opened his mouth and explained,A brother just went back to report that Sir Tang Zhen had a dispute with the soldiers at the city gate. After I heard about it, I immediately brought my brothers to help. But looking at you, I dont think you need any help. If thats the case, Ill take my brothers back. After saying this, the horned helmet cupped his fist to his follower and turned to leave. The desperator who was following behind made way for them. He looked at the armored cannon vehicle that was spewing out flames with envy and emotion in his eyes. At the same time, he shook his head helplessly. No matter how miraculous Tang Zhens methods were, it had nothing to do with them at this moment. They similarly did not have the qualifications to operate those invincible armored cannon vehicles. Before this, who would have thought that Tang Zhen and the others would rely on an armored cannon vehicle to suppress the soldiers in the city and make them unable to raise their heads. This kind of power and dominance really made the despaired people envious, and they wished they could participate in it. In the end, just as they turned around, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted from behind. If I were you, I wouldnt leave at this moment, because I would miss a good show! After hearing these words, the horned helmet was the first to stop. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen behind him. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what your intentions are? Hearing that Tang Zhen was in danger, the horned helmet and the others hurriedly rushed over because of their morality. Even though they might face a powerful enemy, they still rushed over without the slightest hesitation. This was because Tang Zhen had once helped them resist the monster invasion for an entire night. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, they might not have been able to stand here alive at this moment. Perhaps, they would have already become the monsters delicious meal. Although despaired people were selfish, they were also forced by life. However, there were many heroes hidden in the wild, and there were also many who knew how to repay kindness. Where there was justice, there was no obligation. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had the upper hand and was relying on the armored war chariots to suppress the soldiers in the city. Even if the horned helmet and the others stayed here, they would not be of much use. After all, in terms of true strength, there was no need to talk about fighting against Tang Zhen. Even the physical puppet controlled by the dwarf would be sufficient to crush them several times over. Therefore, the horned helmet was puzzled. He did not know what Tang Zhen meant by a good show. What was the point of asking them to stay? Seeing the confusion on the horned helmets face, Tang Zhen asked in a faint tone,I just want to ask you, have you had enough of hiding here and there? The horned helmet bitterly smiled and nodded. There was no need to answer this question. To the despairing people outside the city, every moment was torture. To be able to hold on until now, their bodies and minds were already riddled with scars. However, they had no choice, because the strength of the deserters was far inferior to that of the remnants of the kingdom of God. If they wanted freedom, they could only bear all this. Ill give you a chance now. Join me in attacking this city and let these remnant citizens of Scandinavia experience the feeling of being surrounded and hunted by monsters at night. Tang Zhen continued. After this night, the city would change hands and be controlled by the despaired. I wont be staying here, so before I leave, Ill hand the city over to Desperado. I only hope that you can support each other, dont forget your own birth experience, and treat the others who are in despair kindly. When Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he stared unblinkingly at the horned helmet and softly laughed, this is the show Im going to put on. Its a battle that concerns the fate of the despaired. I wonder if youd like to watch it? Chapter 2038 ?.Chapter 2038 2038 The city is about to fall?(1) The horned helmet was stunned. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to have such a plan. To people like them who were in despair, Tang Zhens actions were simply shocking! He didnt want to enter the city. He wanted to destroy it and then become its owner. Before today, the bullhorn helmet had never had such a thought in his mind, because it was too crazy and unrealistic. To despaired people, this city was a sad place, and they avoided it like the plague. However, in order to survive, the desperators had no choice but to move around nearby. They were like street rats all day long, being chased around by the soldiers in the city. In the process of day after day of pursuit, countless people lost their lives or were caught and thrown into the mine, never to rise again. Although in order to save their lives, the despairing people would fight with the soldiers from time to time, they were also forced to do so. They really couldnt survive, so they took the risk to ask for a ransom from their mortal enemy, but that was all. The despairing people did not even dare to think about Tang Zhens method, much less try it. Although he did not know whether Tang Zhen would succeed, an indescribable feeling emerged in the heart of the horned helmet, causing him to make a decision without the slightest hesitation. I dont know if theres anything you need help with, Sir. If there is, please dont hesitate to ask! The horned helmets words were equivalent to expressing his attitude. No matter how crazy Tang Zhens actions were, he would also go crazy. If he won, he wouldnt have to live a life of hiding here and there, where he could lose his life at any time. If he lost, he would just die. He had already lived long enough, so he didnt have to continue suffering this kind of torture. In such a dangerous environment, if he didnt put his life on the line, how could he possibly exchange it for peace and wealth? Tang Zhen softly smiled and nodded. Since the horned helmet and his group had appeared to help at this moment, he did not mind giving them some benefits. In the end, he was just a passer-by, and no one knew when he would leave. Now that he could help these poor people, it could be considered a good deed. Of course, Tang Zhens main goal was to let everyone know of his existence through the matter of attacking the city. If he had a companion who entered the city of despair with him, they would find a way to contact him after receiving the news. Even if he did not have any companions and entered this place alone, he could still collect Gods stones after conquering the city and head to the high-level area mentioned by the spellcaster. At the same time, he could have more channels to collect the information he wanted and see if he could find a way to recover his memory. Killing two birds with one stone, why not? It could be said that Tang Zhen already had a clear goal before he did this. He did not act willfully on a whim. With a wave of his hand, another cloud of smoke rose, and black shadows appeared from the smoke. The despaired individuals standing behind the horned helmets revealed happy smiles on their faces when they saw this. They already knew what Tang Zhen was going to do the moment the black figure appeared. The horned helmet and his men had never seen such a method before. Seeing the huge armored cannon chariots appear out of thin air, their faces were filled with uncontrollable shock. At this moment, they only had one feeling. This mysterious Sir Tang Zhen was completely different from them, these despairing people. It was not an exaggeration to say that he could summon clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. The enemy that was extremely powerful to them was nothing but a chicken and a dog in his eyes. It seemed that he could defeat them easily. Just as the horned helmet and his men were shocked and amazed as they stared at the armored cannon vehicle, Tang Zhen once again waved his hand, and countless cannonballs appeared on the ground. Im sure you all know how to operate the armored cannon. Since thats the case, I wont say anything more. What you need to do now is to bombard the city wall and completely destroy it! Yes, sir! After receiving the order, the desperators immediately rushed to the armored sports car and aimed the muzzles at the city wall. Intense cannon sounds rang out one after another. The entire area around the city gate was completely shrouded in thick smoke and loud noises. Thick dust covered the sky. The spellcasters who were hiding in the city were dumbfounded. They were waiting for the cannons to die down so that they could rush out of the city to fight Tang Zhen. However, they did not expect the bombardment to not only not weaken but become more intense. The huge city wall was already riddled with holes and could collapse at any moment. The buildings near the city gate were also reduced to ruins under the constant bombardment. The spell casters who had been hiding in the buildings had no choice but to move again. Otherwise, they would be buried by the ruins. As for the soldiers who were ready to charge, they had long been scared out of their wits by this unprecedented horror. Even if the officer did not give the order, they all ran into the city like a swarm of bees. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, they would be torn to pieces by the terrifying cannon fire and become a pile of burnt meat wrapped in dust. The area around the city gate had completely become a no mans land, and no one dared to approach it. In the area further away, countless gazes were focused on this place. Their eyes were filled with worry and their expressions were full of fear. If this group of terrifying enemies rushed into the city or aimed the muzzles at their position, what would they do? Under the worried gazes of the remnants of the divine Kingdom, the huge city wall finally could not bear the burden and collapsed to the ground. After seeing this scene, the remnants of the kingdom of God suddenly became alert, and they realized what kind of situation they were about to face. After the city wall collapsed, it meant that they had lost the barrier to stop the monsters outside the city. When night fell, the entire city would become a monster Paradise! After realizing this, whether it was the spellcasters or the soldiers, as well as the survivors of the divine Kingdom who were watching the battle, they all fell into a great panic. damn it, so this was what they were planning. Why didnt they think of it just now? The group of spell casters gritted their teeth in hatred. Their eyes were spewing fire as they looked in the direction of the city gate. They wished they could rush over and kill Tang Zhen and the others. However, it was too late to go now as the city wall had completely collapsed. Even if they killed Tang Zhen and the others, they would not be able to repair the city wall in a short period of time. It could be said that by the time night fell, the monsters would have already rushed into the city. Fear began to spread in the city. The remnants of the divine Kingdom, who knew what kind of danger they were about to encounter, began to try their best to think of a way to survive the crisis. He was afraid that he could not count on those soldiers. They were like wolves and tigers when dealing with deseectors, but when faced with monsters, they could not even withstand a single blow. The spell casters in the city could kill monsters, but the problem was that there were thousands of monsters. The number of spell casters in the city was limited, and they were of no use in alleviating the crisis. The residents of the city only had two choices at the moment. One was to hide in their homes and lock their doors, never coming out no matter what happened, and then leave it to fate. The other option was to quickly leave the city and find a safe place to hide, returning after the crisis was over. It was just that in this way, they were no different from the desperators outside the city, or even worse than the desperators outside. The remnants of the kingdom of God had no experience in protecting themselves in the dangerous environment outside the city. Perhaps they would not be able to last until dawn and would become the monsters delicious meal. Chapter 2039 ?.Chapter 2039 2039 The desperate struggle (1) Although they were aware of the danger after the city wall was broken, the remnants of the kingdom of God in the city were helpless. They hated the despairing person who caused all this. At the critical moment, only people cursed the despairing, but no one reflected on themselves. If it wasnt for the fact that their actions were too harsh and they forced the deserters too much, how could todays matter have happened? I cant wait any longer. I have to resolve this crisis as soon as possible. Otherwise, once night falls, the city will be in danger of being destroyed! After such an incident, the city Lord naturally could not sit still. He had already rushed over under the protection of his guards. Following the castellan were several spell casters whose abilities far exceeded the previous batch of reinforcements. As they had to protect the castellans safety, they did not rush over at the first moment. Their arrival meant that all the elites in the city had gathered. If they still couldnt solve the crisis, then disaster would be inevitable. What are you all doing? are you just going to let the enemy destroy you without any countermeasures? The city Lord roared. He was obviously extremely angry. As the castellan flew into a rage, everyones faces were filled with guilt. They looked at the strongest spell caster who had come with the castellan. Everyone was already at their wits end and could only pin their hopes on the strong, hoping that they could turn the tide. I suggest we bring all the elites and attack from the side, catching the enemy off guard! Once we successfully annihilate the enemy, immediately mobilize as many people as you can and try to block the gap in the city wall before night comes! The leader of the citys spell casters suggested after some thought. At the same time, he looked at the people around him. we can launch an attack, but the problem is that the enemy is coming with great momentum. Even if we launch an attack, wont the enemy be prepared? A spell caster said worriedly. He was obviously scared out of his wits by the terrifying cannon, and did not have enough courage to launch a counterattack. Upon hearing this, the leader of the spell casters snorted coldly and said in a dissatisfied tone, Theyre just a bunch of lowly desperators. I dont know what methods they used to get their hands on such a powerful weapon. They can only have a temporary advantage. If we were to compete with our true combat power, the deserters are no match for us at all. Well slaughter them like pigs and dogs! When the leader of the spell casters said this, his face was full of confidence, and he did not take despair seriously at all. When the spell casters beside him heard this, although they didnt say anything, they didnt completely agree with it in their hearts. If the deserters were a bunch of weaklings, how could they have suppressed them so much that they couldnt even lift their heads? It must be known that there were more than ten thousand spellcasters and soldiers in the city, but they were being suppressed. This already explained the problem. The leader of the spell casters seemed to have read their minds. His expression darkened slightly, and he said in a sharp tone, As spell casters, youre actually intimidated by a group of despaired people. You really dont know shame! Think about it, if its a competition of true strength, those despairing people are one by one. Which one of them can be stronger than a spell caster? Upon hearing the leader of the spell casters words, the others around him no longer spoke. It was obvious that the leader of the spell casters had already determined that, without the threat of the cannons, despair was absolutely no match for them. The problem was that they had received information that one of the desperators was extremely powerful and had single-handedly taken care of hundreds of soldiers. Who among them could do that? Although spellcasters were powerful, they were by no means invincible. Under normal circumstances, they would probably end up being chopped into meat paste when fighting against a hundred soldiers. However, if he raised any objections at this time, he would inevitably be reprimanded by the leader. He might even kill the chicken to warn the monkeys to protect his prestige. The wisest thing to do was to listen to the leaders command and keep his mouth shut. The castellan at the side did not speak. Now that the spell caster leader had subdued the crowd, he ordered an attack on the outside of the city. Soon, a team of dozens of spellcasters climbed over another wall. At the same time, two thousand soldiers were fighting together. Other than the road at the city gate, the other places outside the city were all dangerous because they were all dangerous forests. However, they had a large number of people, and they would only be able to pass through for a short time, so there shouldnt be any danger. Tang Zhens side only had a few hundred people. Once they were surrounded by these two thousand people, it was impossible for them to be a match for them under normal circumstances. There were still thousands of soldiers and spellcasters in the city. After the surprise attack was successful, they would charge out of the city gate and completely surround Tang Zhen and the others. At that time, they would attack from both the inside and the outside. Even if Tang Zhen and the others had three heads and six arms, they would definitely be killed! After the team in charge of the surprise attack left the city, under the leadership of the spell caster leader, they aggressively charged over. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the city gate. At the same time, they saw the armored cannon vehicles that were constantly roaring. Seeing that the thick metal pipe was constantly spurting out flames, the spell caster leaders eyes were filled with killing intent. He waved his hand and gave the order to charge. Who knew that at this moment, from the grass next to them, there was a sudden sound like popping beans. A string of flames tore the grass apart and covered their position. Tang Zhens side was clearly prepared. The modified pistol once again showed its might. The soldiers at the forefront fell to the ground like weeds that had been crushed by the wind. They didnt even have the time to react before they were already riddled with holes. When they wanted to get up, they realized that all the strength in their bodies had already dissipated. The ground was filled with struggling injured people. Their armors were torn and blood was constantly oozing out. It was a terrible sight. The fresh blood attracted the monsters in the forest. They quickly approached and wandered around the forest, ready to hunt for food. It was not just the soldiers who were knocked down. Many spellcasters were caught off guard and were also hit by the dense barrage of bullets, falling limply to the ground. The leader of the spell casters, who thought that as long as he charged over, he could kill Tang Zhen and the others, had a twisted expression on his face. His body was surrounded by a protective barrier, blocking the continuous bullets. Although his life was not in danger for the time being, he was still suppressed and unable to move freely. The other spellcasters were in an even worse state. Their defensive barriers were constantly flashing as they were hit by the bullets, as if they would shatter at any moment. Charge! Otherwise, well all die Here! The spell caster leader was furious but at this moment, he could only charge forward. There was no possibility of retreat. If he had his back to the enemy, he would have died even faster. The soldiers at the back used their shields as a shield and kept shooting. A dense rain of arrows fell into the grass, trying to kill the despairing person who opened fire. However, just as the arrows were about to land on the grass, a huge hexagonal protective barrier appeared, blocking all the arrows. The leader of the spell casters, who was advancing against the rain of bullets, was shocked beyond words when he saw this. He had never thought that despair would have such a technique! damn it, whats going on? how can they have a spell caster? The spellcaster leader roared in rage. Then, he saw the armored cannon vehicle that was spewing fire turn around and point at their position. At the thought of being covered in terrifying artillery fire, the soldiers hearts beat wildly, feeling that a great disaster was about to happen. Just as this thought rose in his mind, a terrifying attack descended, as if it was going to flip the earth. The broken limbs were flying in the sky. Even if they were not torn apart by the shock waves, they were still bleeding from their seven orifices and had completely lost their combat ability. Looking at the rising flames around him and the scene of corpses strewn all over the ground, the spell caster leaders eyes were bloodshot, his eyeballs almost bursting. Then, his expression changed. He glared at the figure who was walking slowly in front of him and confirmed that the other party was the culprit who caused all this. Youre crazy! The leader of the spell casters roared and rushed toward Tang Zhen. At the same time, an icicle instantly formed and suddenly shot out. The leader of the spell casters spat out blood, his expression incredulous. It was as if he had never thought that he would be killed by desperer in such a way. if the desperators really go crazy, it might be the end of the people of Scandinavia. You are the ones who drove them crazy, do you understand? Hearing the voice in his ear, the spell caster leaders mouth wriggled a few times, as if he wanted to say something. However, he didnt say it out loud in the end. Instead, he fell to the ground with endless regret and unwillingness. Chapter 2040 ?.Chapter 2040 2040 At wits end _1 The death of the leader of the spell casters meant that the group had no leader, and the camp collapsed rapidly like a mountain. The spellcasters and soldiers who were bombarded by the artillery had irrepressible fear on their faces. They ran toward the forest behind them without hesitation. Even if the forest was equally dangerous, they could no longer care. They only wanted to leave this terrifying purgatory battlefield as soon as possible. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that one day, they would be beaten so miserably by desperators who regarded them as rats on the battlefield. However, how could it be so easy to leave? how many people could survive a real life-and-death battle? The moment the fleeing soldiers entered the forest, the monster that was intimidated by the gunfire and did not dare to come forward immediately rushed out and blocked the soldiers escape path. In the face of these huge and brutal monsters, the fleeing soldiers had no ability to resist at all. They were easily torn apart and devoured. Compared to being bombarded by artillery, the scene of monsters hunting for food was actually more bloody and cruel. Wails rose up from all directions. At this moment, those soldiers who were fleeing really had no way out. No matter if he advanced or retreated, he would still die. Seeing this, the horned helmet and the others did not show any pity. On the contrary, they were happy. In the past few days, this kind of thing had happened more than once to the despairing people. They had fled in all directions when they were chased by the soldiers. When they had no other choice, they had to hide in the forest. It had happened almost every time. The officers and soldiers would even deliberately force the desperate into the forest, and then let out wild and proud laughter when they heard the screams coming from the forest. It was like a cat toying with a mouse, watching the despairing person fall into true despair and then die helplessly. This was indeed the case. Most of the despaired people who entered the forest basically never returned. Only a few of them could escape with injuries all over their bodies. As time passed, the hatred between the two sides grew deeper and deeper, to the point where it was irreconcilable. That was why the despairing would watch the other party die without lending a helping hand. They might even push the other party into the abyss of death. After a few minutes, the sounds of gunfire slowly died down, and the forest by the side of the road had become a mess. As far as the eye could see, there were broken trees and big pits everywhere, and flames and smoke kept rising. Under the loose black soil, there were countless corpses buried, and the pungent smell made people want to vomit. The horned helmet carried a battle sword and led a group of men to the area of the explosion, looking for those who were not completely dead. He was not trying to save the prisoners out of morality, but he was worried that there would be people who were not completely dead and would launch a sneak attack when they were unprepared. That was why he had cleaned up the battlefield to eliminate the hidden dangers. During this period, when he encountered a fellow that he couldnt save, he would casually add a stab to let the other party free earlier. If there was still a possibility of being saved, they would be tied up and dragged to the road, piled together with the soldiers who were previously captured. Whether they could survive or not was entirely up to luck. No one would treat their wounds anyway. The bombarding of the city gate also stopped at this moment, because there was no more explosion. The buildings near the city walls and streets had been completely turned into debris, and it was unknown when the lingering smoke would dissipate. If they continued to bombard at this time, it would only be a waste of ammunition, not to mention that the armored artillery vehicles could not withstand it. The battle outside the city had ended, but the city was in chaos. Someone had been observing the movements on the battlefield. They had planned to take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, but they did not expect to witness the complete annihilation of the spell caster leaders Army. While they were shocked, the observers quickly issued a warning to prevent the soldiers in the city from rushing out to die. The soldiers in the city, who had not received the signal to attack for a long time, were shocked by the battle report. They could not believe that this was the result. No one had expected that Tang Zhens group would be so terrifying. They had actually easily annihilated a group of over two thousand people with just a few hundred desperators! The dozens of spell casters, including the leader of the spell casters, did not hurt them at all. How strong were these desperators? At this moment, these soldiers also experienced the feeling of despair. When they thought of the scene of the city full of monsters at night, their bodies began to tremble. Even ants would cherish their lives. Facing the threat of death, no one could remain calm. They would try their best to keep their lives. This was especially so for the remnants of the kingdom of God. They were already used to the protection of the city walls. Without the city walls, it was equivalent to them losing the support in their hearts. That kind of feeling of fear and uneasiness was simply difficult to describe with words. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was like an ant on a hot pan. Perhaps from this moment on, the residents of this city had already begun the countdown to their lives? No, I cant allow this to happen. I have to think of a way! After learning that the leader of the spell casters had been defeated, the castellan was shocked and immediately ordered the construction of a new temporary city wall. The city was built along the streets, and the buildings on both sides could be used as walls. The city gate that Tang Zhen had destroyed, to put it bluntly, was blocking both ends of the street and not allowing the monsters to rush into the street. At a critical moment, it was not impossible for the entire city to build a temporary wall in a short time. However, there was a prerequisite. Tang Zhen would not continue to attack. Otherwise, this plan would not work. Regardless of whether it was feasible, he had to try. With an order, the residents of the city were quickly mobilized and piled up gravel and logs on the street. Anything that could be used to build a wall was used, and they couldnt care less at this critical moment. The scene of the entire city being mobilized was naturally very spectacular, but the hearts of the citys dignitaries were unusually heavy. By absorbing the energy from the Gods stone, these runic magic circles could intimidate monsters and make them not dare to touch it easily. The arrangement of such runic magic circles was extremely complicated and required a large amount of time and resources. The main task of the spell casters in the city was to repair and maintain these runic magic circles. The only person in the city who could set up a runic magic circle was the leader of the spell casters. However, he had already been blown to pieces by the cannon. Although his disciple was also capable of setting up runic magic circles, he could not be compared to the leader of the spell casters in terms of quality or speed. This was also what the castellan and the nobles were worried about. There was no way to set up a runic magic circle on the temporary wall. It was still unknown whether the temporary wall could stop the monsters. &Nbsp; perhaps under the Attack of the Monsters, the walls would not be able to last long and would be destroyed again. Just as they were feeling worried, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came from the sky above them, and a terrifying cannon strike descended again. The building materials used to build the wall were ruthlessly thrown into the sky, and the residents who participated in the construction of the wall were also swept up. With a deafening sound, the crowd on the street was sent flying, and the road was covered with the wails of the dead and injured. There were people fleeing everywhere. They didnt dare to stay any longer, afraid that they would be torn to pieces by the terrifying artillery fire. This was a true millstone of flesh and blood. Whether or not one could survive in this tide of death was entirely up to ones luck. In the continuous bombing, the temporary city wall that had just been built was blown up again. The terrifying scene of the city gate being bombed earlier was repeated at this moment. Chapter 2041 ?.Chapter 2041 2041 Extraordinary moves (1) Tang Zhen turned his head around and looked at the midget and the others beside him as he watched the smoke Rise once again in the city. theres no need for continuous bombing. We just need to bombard them from time to time so that they cant build their temporary city wall. The dwarf and the others nodded in acknowledgment. They then began to rest in batches. The bombardment just now had also exhausted a large amount of their physical strength. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they had to eat and rest as soon as possible to recover their lost physical strength. When night fell, there might be a fierce battle waiting for them. They must not be careless. Tang Zhen had also started to make preparations for the arrival of night. Looking at the current situation, the soldiers in the city were destined not to dare to launch an attack. After all, coming back now was simply courting death, and there was no meaning to it. The only thing to worry about was the monsters lurking in the forest. When night fell, the special path would no longer be able to stop them, and these monsters would definitely rush over. Tang Zhen had already experienced that scene last night. It was indeed extremely terrifying. The remnants of God nation relied on the city walls to resist the monsters. Tang Zhen also had to find a suitable method to ensure that he would not be injured. He had once used the armored tank to stop the monsters on despair Street, but in this area, such a method would definitely not work. This was because most of the monsters in the forest were huge. Although the armored chariots were heavy, it was very likely that they would be broken and overturned by them. Although it seemed feasible to build armored chariots of various sizes, it was too stupid and Tang Zhen did not intend to do it. If one method didnt work, there would naturally be other methods. It wasnt a problem to solve the current predicament. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the edge of the forest. He looked at the huge trees that pierced through the clouds and suddenly threw a punch. The giant tree in front of him kept shaking, and the seeds hanging on the tree fell down like hailstones, falling all over the ground. With a gentle wave of his hand, the seeds flew up from the ground. Soon after, they quickly gathered together and floated in Tang Zhens hand. Looking at the seed in his hand, Tang Zhen raised his other hand. Threads of mysterious power that were filled with vitality completely wrapped around the seed. The mysterious energy came from Tang Zhens mind and could create anything. Now, he was using it to nourish and transform these tree seeds. Clearly, he was preparing to make use of it. It didnt take long for these ordinary trees to become crystal clear, like flawless Jade. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned around and returned to the middle of the road. From the beginning to the end, those monsters hidden in the forest did not dare to take a step forward. They seemed to be extremely afraid of Tang Zhen. They had even sharper senses and understood how terrifying Tang Zhen was. Therefore, they did not dare to provoke him. The dwarf and the others had curious faces when they saw Tang Zhen return with a cluster of sparkling and translucent jade-like seeds. They did not know what he wanted to do. Tang Zhen casually picked up a spear from the ground and gently stabbed it into the soil on the side of the road. Then, he threw a seed into the pit. Then, he dug a second hole in the ground and put another seed in it. He then covered it with soil. Sir, do you need our help? The horned helmet came forward and asked. At this moment, his eyes were filled with reverence as he looked at Tang Zhen. Clearly, he had been completely convinced by Tang Zhens methods. Thats good. You just need to plant these seeds along the roadside and surround the area around us. As Tang Zhen spoke, he passed the seeds to the horned helmet and slowly walked toward the city wall. The horned helmet didnt dare to be slow. As if he was receiving a treasure, he carefully held the seed and then called his subordinates to sow it. He did not know what Tang Zhens motive was for doing this. However, he knew that they only needed to follow his orders. At the very least, they still had the upper hand under Tang Zhens command. He was even more in awe of Tang Zhens methods. A group of despaired people were busy planting seeds. Tang Zhen walked to the bottom of an undamaged section of the city wall and stared at the runic magic circle on the city wall. The moment he saw the city wall, a vague memory appeared in his mind again, which seemed to be related to the runic magic circle. However, the runic magic circle in his memory seemed to be more exquisite and advanced, and its complexity was even more than that. As for the runic magic circle on the city wall, it did not seem to be perfect and still had a lot of room for improvement. If he was the one to set it up, the defensive power of the city wall would increase once again. Not only could it stop monsters from approaching, but it could also block cannon attacks. What he needed to do now was to learn from the runic magic circle on the city wall and upgrade it to fight against the monsters in the forest. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen returned to his position after he had a rough idea. At this time, the seeds had been sown, and there was still a small half of the seeds left, which were held in the hands of the horned helmet. After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, the horned helmet walked over and handed over the tree seed in his hand. Tang Zhen shook his head and said to the horned helmet, Ill give these seeds to you. They have magical powers. After you plant them, theyll give you unimaginable surprises. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the eyes of the group of despaired people immediately turned fervent. They had seen Tang Zhens magical methods before. Naturally, they were filled with anticipation for this tree seed. After inspecting the planted tree, Tang Zhen chose a place and sat cross-legged on the ground. He squinted his eyes, and the mysterious power in his mind spread out, connecting with the seeds buried in the soil. The dwarf and the others who were standing at the side immediately felt this unusual aura. It was as if there was an additional substance in the air that made them feel extremely comfortable. In between breaths, the deep pain in his body actually healed without medicine, and his whole body was unspeakably relaxed. Their hearts were filled with surprise, but they did not dare to say anything for fear of disturbing Tang Zhen. The surroundings were silent, and there seemed to be the sound of cracking. The ground also began to shake slightly. Before the crowd could recover from their shock, they saw emerald-green saplings rush out of the ground where they had planted the tree. These saplings grew extremely fast. When they first appeared, they were only as thick as a chopstick, but in the blink of an eye, they were already as thick as an arm, and they were still growing. What was abnormal was that after these saplings had grown to a height of one meter, they no longer grew upwards, but instead began to expand horizontally. The vine-like branches began to extend rapidly toward the center area and quickly formed a carpet-like shape. Seeing this, the dwarf and the others hurriedly jumped and dodged, but it didnt take long for the road under their feet to be completely covered by twisted branches. Immediately after, these trees began to grow at the same time, lifting Tang Zhens group and the armored cannon vehicle together as they continued to grow and extend into the sky. As the trees grew, the gaps between them became smaller and smaller. In the end, they were completely stuck together, becoming a super giant tree. The giant tree grew taller and taller, and it didnt take long for it to reach a height of tens of meters, but it still didnt stop growing. The dwarf and the others on the treetops were already dumbfounded. They didnt see the complicated and mysterious patterns that appeared on the bark as the giant tree grew. Looking closely at these natural patterns, they were very similar to the runes on the city wall. It was really magical. However, if an expert were to look at it, they would realize that the runic magic circle on the city wall was not just a little different from the patterns on the giant tree. In other words, when the runic magic circle on the giant tree was activated, it would have a stronger defense than the city wall and could completely resist the monsters in the forest. The most important point was that this giant tree wasnt an inanimate object. Instead, it was like a puppet that could walk and attack under Tang Zhens control. It was comparable to a mobile war fortress! Chapter 2042 ?.Chapter 2042 2042 The monsters enter the city (1) The moment the giant tree stopped growing, the horned helmet and the others were still in shock. They rummaged through their memories, but when had they ever seen such a magical and spectacular scene? Standing on top of the giant tree puppet and looking down at the scenery around them, the despaired people felt an indescribable emotion in their hearts. As expected, by following a true expert, one could experience scenery that they had never seen before, opening their eyes. What shocked them the most was Tang Zhens ability to turn something rotten into something magical. What was originally an ordinary tree had become an extraordinary thing. After sowing for a short while, it had become a behemoth! However, no matter how tall this tree grew, it was unable to withstand the destruction from the monsters in the forest. It was impossible for Tang Zhen not to know this. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes just as they were quietly guessing in their hearts. He slowly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he had completed the growth process of the giant tree. At the same time, he had injected enough energy to ensure that the runic magic circle on the trunk could be activated automatically when night fell. When night fell, this giant tree would be a safe fortress, allowing the despaired to be unafraid of the monsters harassment and attacks. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could also activate the runic magic circle during the day and drive the giant tree to walk freely in the forest. For despaired people, this was simply the best place to stay. Even if they stayed in the forest day and night, they could still ensure their own safety. Of course, the prerequisite was that the desperer had enough Gods stones. Otherwise, without enough energy to power it, the puppet tree would not be able to move. It was only after a long time that the despaired people discovered the magic of the modified tree species and regarded it as a priceless treasure that they could not get. The city of despair was just a name, but in fact, it was a huge world. The roads in the forest were intertwined, and there was more than one similar city. The number of despaired individuals far exceeded those that Tang Zhen had seen. Instead, there were so many that it was almost impossible to count. Most of the desperators were not as lucky as the horned helmets group, who could occupy the city with Tang Zhens help. They were still wandering outside the city. Under such circumstances, to be able to have the giant tree puppets protection was of great significance to those who were desperate. After obtaining the modified tree species, the desperators would carefully cultivate giant puppet trees and live in groups on the trees, living and reproducing in the forest. The name Tang Zhen had also become a legendary existence in the city of despair because of these puppet tree seeds. However, he had already left this place by then, and it was impossible for the desperator to obtain the method to create the puppet tree. Fortunately, the puppet tree could also bear seeds. Although it was far from as magical as the first generation, it could still provide enough protection for the desperate. This was a new species that Tang Zhen had created using his own creation ability before he advanced to the creator level. The reason why it appeared was for the sake of war, but it had benefited the despairing one a lot. The remnants of the divine Kingdom in the city also noticed the changes at the city gate. They looked at the giant puppet tree that had appeared out of thin air, and their faces were filled with shock. The bombardment of the armored cannon chariots had already caused them to be badly battered and unable to fight back. The appearance of the giant tree puppet was definitely a disaster. Not to mention what this thing was, just the fact that it had raised the height of Tang Zhen and the others was enough to make them feel like collapsing. The higher they stood, the further the cannonballs would shoot, and the greater the threat they posed. At the thought that the entire city was within the range of the armored artillery vehicles, the remnants of the kingdom of God trembled all over, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen. Other than the temporary city wall being bombarded and unable to be built normally, the other parts of the city were not attacked. The remnants of the kingdom of God in the city quietly heaved a sigh of relief. After seeing the terrifying scene of the bombing, they were afraid that the shell would hit their heads. Although there was no bombing, it did not mean that the crisis was over. As time passed, the remnants of the God Kingdom would soon face their greatest threat. The remnants of the divine Kingdom in the city had already tried their best to find a safe place and sealed the doors and windows completely. They held the weapons they could find and hid in their homes, shivering. At the same time, they listened to the wind blowing and the grass moving on the street. At this moment, even the slightest abnormal sound would make them panic, afraid that a monster would come. The soldiers and spellcasters in the city were fully armed. The only thing they could do now was to guard both ends of the road and snipe the monsters that rushed into the city. He did not aim to repel the monsters, but to kill as many as he could to minimize his losses. At the city gate, the puppet tree glowed with a white-green light like a Night Pearl. The drooping and dancing branches were beautiful, and from time to time, there was a Firefly-like light falling from the branches. The area covered by the light was huge, and could be seen from far away. The operating runic magic circle emitted an aura that made the dark creatures hearts palpitate. In the forest at the city gate, tall figures slowly appeared, and more and more of them gathered. They stared at the city gate with greedy and brutal eyes, as if they could smell the smell of blood and flesh, and could not wait to rush in and eat. However, the giant puppet tree at the city gate made the monster extremely afraid, and it hesitated to approach it. These were all high-level monsters with intelligence. They could sense the danger of the puppet tree and were afraid of being attacked if they got close. However, the low-level monsters did not care about this. They were brutal and reckless, passing through the edge of the disgusting puppet trees light and then swarming over the city wall ruins. The Horde of monsters was like a Black Tide, spreading out on the streets. Following the smell, they swarmed toward the buildings by the roadside. The soldiers hiding in the buildings immediately launched an attack, trying their best to stop the monsters from entering the Urban area. Sharp arrows, javelins, and even the spell attacks of the spell casters fell on the street one after another. Under the overwhelming attacks, all kinds of monsters fell on the streets, and bloody corpses were everywhere. Even though they were being attacked, these monsters did not retreat. They attacked the buildings on the side of the road without fear of death. Even though the windows had been blocked, they still climbed up nimbly and entered the building through the windows. A series of screams and wails came from the building as countless monsters followed closely into the building, launching attacks at the soldiers and spellcasters. More and more monsters continued to advance along the streets, and every building on the side of the road became a target of attack, fighting to devour the remnants of the divine Kingdom inside. The high-level monsters that had been intimidated by the giant puppet tree could no longer suppress their desires when they smelled the scent of blood and flesh from the city. Like the low-level monsters, they avoided the light from the giant tree puppet and kept moving forward in the dark, swarming into the city one after another. These large high-level monsters had even more terrifying offensive power. The soldiers who tried to stop them did not last long before they were completely defeated. The collapsed soldiers and spellcasters fled in all directions, but they did not know where to go. Often, as soon as they rushed onto the streets, they would be swallowed up by the terrifying waves of monsters, and in the blink of an eye, not even their bones were left. Chapter 2043 ?.Chapter 2043 2043 The monsters massacred the city (1) Heavy footsteps could be heard on the streets, and the earth seemed to be shaking, indicating the arrival of disaster. A huge black shadow slowly appeared at the city gate, exuding an evil aura under the night sky. When it appeared, the low-level monsters around it dodged, their hearts full of fear. The sound of stomping came from the street, and the low-level monsters who could not Dodge in time were stomped into meat paste. The seemingly wide street was filled with countless monsters, and trampling was inevitable. In front of high-level monsters, low-level monsters would also end up being slaughtered. The law of the jungle was even more obvious among monsters. With the sound of footsteps, the monster finally entered the city. It was an extremely ugly monster. Its body was covered with all kinds of wreckage, wrapped in rotten skin and flesh. Pus and blood kept flowing down, dripping on the street. It was like a moving garbage dump of flesh and blood, exuding endless resentment, and the rancid smell could be smelled from far away. The monster with only one eye glanced at the giant puppet tree at the city gate. A hint of ferocity flashed in its strange eyes with countless pupils. However, when it saw Tang Zhen who was standing on the tree, a trace of hesitation flashed across its eyes. In the end, it gave up the thought of provoking. The man standing on it was definitely not food, but a predator. If he provoked them, he might be the one who died. The monster also knew how to avoid danger. After hesitating for a moment, the monster turned around and continued to walk toward the city. As they passed through the streets, something that looked like giant earthworms crawled out of the monsters body, with rotten heads in front of them. These heads let out strange cries and pulled at the remains on the street, pulling them onto their bodies. His skin and flesh wriggled, absorbing the remains of the corpse into his body, and then piling the digested broken bones on the surface of his body. This scene could no longer be described as disgusting. It was filled with horror and made people shudder. After devouring the corpses, the monsters body grew larger and larger. It almost occupied half of the street and kept wriggling forward. The remnant citizens of the divine Kingdom immediately fell into despair when they saw this scene. This was because the devouring monster had always been a terrifying existence that existed in legends. Someone had once ranked the monsters in the forest. The stranger and more powerful the monster, the higher the ranking, including the devouring monster. It was said that the chances of survival were minimal if one encountered such a monster, and they would eventually become a part of the monsters body. Dont run, come quickly! Im so lonely, come and accompany me! I feel so uncomfortable. Who can kill me? More heads emerged from the devouring monsters body. They all looked like corpses that had just been devoured. They were either wailing in pain or seducing with soft voices, swaying their snake-like necks. It was like a demonic sound filling the brain, making ones scalp numb. The remnants of the divine Kingdom subconsciously covered their ears when they heard the voice. They were afraid that they would go completely crazy if they continued to listen. The devouring monster ran rampant on the streets, sticking its body to the buildings from time to time. The countless half-rotten heads on its body kept smashing doors and windows to get in. The survivors of the kingdom of God who could not Dodge in time were bitten by the heads of these monsters. Then, like mad wild dogs, they were dragged out desperately. The devouring monsters hunting efficiency was extremely high. Every time it got close to a building, the residents inside would be wiped out. Basically, no one was spared. During this time, there were people who tried to attack, but when they landed on the devouring monster, it was like scratching an itch. It had no effect at all. Even after being cut off, the snake-like heads could still jump around and bite people or rush toward the devouring monster to merge back together. The spellcasters knew how terrifying the devouring monster was, so they made it their primary target. Otherwise, if the monster was allowed to continue devouring, the entire city would be massacred. With the support of a large number of divine stones, all kinds of spells were cast and continuously fell on the devouring monster. However, these attacks did not cause much damage to the devouring monster. On the contrary, it made its body grow bigger and bigger, like a balloon being blown up. They didnt know whether to fight or not, and the defenders were caught in a dilemma. In the face of such an unkillable and terrifying monster, almost everyone was helpless and didnt know what to do. At this moment, there was another commotion at the city gate. A large black shadow appeared. They were thin and tall, like bamboo poles. If one looked closely, they would find that these figures were actually connected to each other. They all came from a huge ball below. The ball was covered by the withered vines, and as it shook, a twisted, strange human face could be seen hidden inside. At the same time as the long howl, the slender figures seemed to be blown away by a strong wind, constantly swaying. It was as if a group of demons were dancing around, constantly making strange sounds, as if they were laughing. Countless bugs poured out of the human faces mouth and rapidly advanced along the street. They were everywhere and were crazily devouring the flesh and blood on the street. Whether it was the remnants of the divine Kingdom or the corpses of the monsters, they would not let go of any of them. When their bellies were full, the bugs would return to the mouth of the giant head and spit out the flesh and blood they had devoured. After the bloated stomach returned to normal, the bugs would crawl out again and continue to devour the flesh and blood. This was how the human-headed monster ate. It relied on the worms to feed it. Although it seemed troublesome, the efficiency was not any worse than swallowing the monster. While the human-headed monster was devouring, the slender figures that extended from its head began to form fruit-like balls. The skin of these fruits wriggled and expanded rapidly as if it was being blown by air. Soon, they became the size of a human head, and cracks appeared on the purple-red shell. A cloud of nauseating gray smoke floated out of the crack in the fruit and spread in all directions. Its matured! The giant man let out a joyful cry and began to run wildly on the street. Then, the slender figures seemed to be having fun, throwing the fruits at the windows on the side of the road. The fruit fell into the room and shattered like a glass bottle. Smoke filled the air and countless dust-like insects appeared, rushing towards the remnants of Scandinavia. Before the remnants of the kingdom of God could recover from their shock, the bugs had already landed on their bodies, entering their bodies through their mouths and noses. &Nbsp; the moment the bugs entered their bodies, these people started to bleed from their seven orifices. Then, their bodies were like deflating balls as they shriveled up. It didnt take long for their skin to be torn apart, and ferocious bugs that had expanded countless times gushed out of their bodies. &Nbsp; as for the remnants of the God Kingdom, all that was left was their skin. Their flesh and blood had been completely devoured. Chapter 2044 ?.Chapter 2044 2044 Bizarro Paladin _1 Monsters ran amok in the city, and there was no safe place. The screams of the fugitives and the roars of the monsters were endless. This night, blood was destined to flow like a river. The remnants of the kingdom of God in the city had fallen into a state of complete despair. They finally experienced how helpless those who were in despair were. The scene of death was everywhere, and it could befall him at any time. He was alone and helpless, with no one to rely on. The situation they were in was no different from those who were in despair. In fact, it was even more tragic. Without the protection of the city wall, they were just a group of ants waiting to be slaughtered. Even if they resisted, it would be useless. Tonight was destined to be a night of slaughter. It was not until the moment of death that the remnants of the kingdom of God realized that they had lost the protection of the city walls. In fact, they were not even as good as the despairing ones. The monsters were still pouring into the city. They treated the city as their hunting ground, and the survivors of the divine Kingdom who had collapsed and fled were the most delicious food. The number of monsters who lost their lives in the fight for food was no less than the number of survivors of the God Kingdom. As for the soldiers and spellcasters who were responsible for resisting the monsters, they had long been swallowed by the surging tide of monsters. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, it would be difficult for them to escape death in such a chaotic environment. The city was like a purgatory, but the city gate was silent. On the giant puppet tree that was like a Lighthouse, the horned helmet and his men looked at the tragic scene in the city. They had long been shocked speechless. They had imagined the scene when the monster entered the city, but they did not expect it to be so bloody and cruel. The usually arrogant remnants of the kingdom of God did not have the power to resist at all. At this time, they were all rejoicing that they were not the ones who had encountered this city-massacring calamity. Otherwise, even if they used all their skills, they would not be able to escape death. Just as they were sighing in their hearts, a strange sound came from the forest again, raising everyones vigilance. This sound was like the sound of horse hooves stomping on the ground, making a rumbling sound. It seemed that there were many of them. Be prepared, Im afraid theyre up to no good! As the dwarf spoke, he raised the magically modified hand cannon and aimed it in the direction of the forest. The rest of the desperators also had grave expressions on their faces. They quickly adjusted their muzzles as if they were facing a great enemy. The sound of the horses hooves was getting louder and louder. The forest seemed to be engulfed by green flames as they rushed towards the city gate. Under the gaze of the desperer, figures wrapped in green flames rushed out of the forest one after another and quickly formed into neat rows. After seeing who it was, the despaired people on the puppet tree gasped, and their eyes became more vigilant. This was a group of heavy-armored cavalrymen, and their bodies were filled with killing intent. It was as if no one could stop their iron hooves. They were riding on ferocious-looking warhorses, and their bodies were also covered in heavy armor. Only a pair of blood-red eyes could be seen on the face armor, exuding a murderous aura that seemed to have substance. The long spear was wrapped in a black mist, and as it walked, the black mist would rise up. The temperature of the air around them seemed to have started to drop rapidly due to the appearance of the heavy cavalrymen. Wisps of cold air also slowly spread along the ground, even causing the wild grass to be covered in white frost. When the horned helmet man saw these figures, his expression became abnormally grave. He had been here for a long time and had already recognized the origins of these heavy cavalry. Seeing that Tang Zhen was also sizing up these figures, the horned helmet man walked over and softly said, these are the Bizarro Knights of the Forest. They usually appear in groups, and can be said to be one of the most dangerous monsters in the forest. Tang Zhen nodded. He was not very interested in the origin of these monsters. However, the behavior of these monsters made him feel a little interested. They didnt attack the city when the city gate was open, but surrounded the puppet tree instead. This was very strange in itself. If he was not wrong, the bizarrely Knights target should be the puppet tree. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the bizarrely Knights on the opposite side split up automatically. Then, a tall leader of the bizarrely Knights, who was riding on a Mount that looked like a Drake, slowly walked towards the puppet tree. His body was even larger, and green flames were burning on his heavy armor. His every movement was extremely domineering. The figure stopped when he was less than thirty meters away from the puppet tree. His blood-red eyes first looked at the top of the puppet tree and locked onto Tang Zhen who was standing at the front. It doesnt belong to you. Hand it over, and you can avoid death! The leaders voice was extremely hoarse, like iron pieces rubbing against each other. However, it was extremely clear, as if he was speaking right next to his ear. Tang Zhen laughed in disdain when he heard this. He looked at the leader of the sly cavalry and coldly said,You have a good eye to know the marvels of this puppet tree. Just this point alone makes you stronger than those monsters from before. The problem is, this is mine. Do you have the ability to take it away? The leader of the sly cavalry was silent for a few breaths. He raised the saber in his hand and pointed it at Tang Zhen.Lets fight. Ill kill you, and that thing will be mine! The tone of this sentence was extremely confident. Even though he had already sensed that Tang Zhen was extraordinary, the leader of the sly cavalry still felt that he would definitely win. Its good to fight, but if you lose, dont even think about leaving. A trace of disdain flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. This leader of the bizzare cavalry was not weak, but he was definitely not a match for him. What he needed to do now was to fight and let the other side realize this. As if he felt Tang Zhens contempt, the leader of the bizzare cavalry waved his blade again. His tone was already filled with a trace of anger. He once again raised his blade and roared at Tang Zhen,Fight! If you want to fight, then lets fight! Tang Zhen naturally would not run away from the two challenges from the leader of the sly cavalry. He directly jumped down from the puppet tree. Just as he was about to land, he used the tip of his foot to neutralize the force of his fall. When he got up again, a saber was already in his hand. Looking at the leader of the sly cavalry in front of him, Tang Zhens eyes also flashed with fighting intent. Ever since he entered the city of despair, he had never met an opponent who was on par with him. This feeling was actually very uncomfortable. After Tang Zhen landed on the ground, the leader of the sly cavalry let out a low roar. The ground Dragon under him also roared and charged at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not Dodge or evade as he charged forward. Even if there was a huge difference in the size of both parties, his aura was not the slightest bit weaker. The distance between the two sides was only a few dozen meters, and the two sides collided in an instant. The giant Earth Dragon was the first to attack. It tried to bite Tang Zhen, but it was kicked by him until it let out a blood-curdling scream. Its huge body was almost flipped over. The leader of the sly cavalry, who was riding the Earth Dragon, raised his battle sword and slashed down. However, just as it was about to land on Tang Zhens body, it was easily blocked to the side. The leader of the sly cavalrys expression changed. The strength that Tang Zhen possessed had far exceeded his expectations. Even he could not bear it. His confidence in winning was shaken at this moment. One really couldnt be distracted on the battlefield. Once they fought, they had to go all out. Therefore, this thought only flashed in his mind for a moment. The leader of the sly cavalry leaped up from the terrain Dragon and once again swung his sword at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens reaction speed was even faster than his. The moment the sly cavalry leaders blade slashed out, he had already taken the initiative to attack. The slender saber was like a Phantom, landing on the body of the leader of the sly cavalry in an instant. With a crisp crack, the chest armor of the leader of the sly cavalry was split open. With the remaining force, the leader of the sly cavalry flew backward and fell to the ground. Before the leader of the sly cavalry could struggle to get up, Tang Zhen had already strode forward and his saber landed on the leaders neck. Now, tell me, do you want to die or do you want my things? Chapter 2045 ?.Chapter 2045 2045 The leader of the sly cavalry (1) Tang Zhen easily defeating the leader of the bizzare cavalry was not only out of the expectations of the despairing people, but also the bizzare cavalry who were watching the battle. Although they didnt understand how Tang Zhen did it, it was an undeniable fact that the leader of the sly cavalry had been defeated. This caused the atmosphere to suddenly change. The horned helmet and the others couldnt wait to cheer and express the excitement in their hearts. Tang Zhen had once again displayed his strength. None of the powerful enemies he had encountered along the way were a match for him. At this moment, the horned helmet and the others had the same thought in their minds. What was Tang Zhens background before he entered this world? He must be a world-shaking Big Shot with incomparably powerful strength. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to have such a stunning performance! The moment the leader of the Bizarro Knights fell to the ground, the Bizarro Knights around him moved at the same time, ready to charge. When the general was in danger, the subordinates would naturally try their best to rescue him without any hesitation. Tang Zhens expression turned cold. He raised his head and looked around. He directly lifted the leader of the sly cavalry and made him half-kneel on the ground. The leader of the sly cavalry tried to get up and resist, but he was firmly held down by Tang Zhen and could not move at all. The leader of the sly cavalry was shocked by the terrifying power that was like a mountain pressing down on him. He felt like a child facing a strong man and was unable to resist. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he felt a cold sensation on his neck. The extremely sharp saber was placed on the neck. With just a little force, the head would be directly cut off. Facing the threat of death, the leader of the sly cavalry could not remain calm. His breathing became heavy. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would not give any explanation and directly slash down, causing a good persons head to soar into the sky. Seeing the Bizarro Knights reaction, the desperators on the puppet tree also raised their guns and aimed at the Bizarro Knights, ready to open fire at any moment. Tang Zhen looked at the bizarrely Knights and said in a cold voice,If you guys dare to act rashly, Ill behead him directly. If you dont believe me, you can try. His voice wasnt loud, but it reverberated in the surroundings, suppressing all other sounds. Stop advancing! After hearing Tang Zhens warning and looking at the current state of the leader of the Bizarro cavalry, the Bizarro cavalry who were trying to save him hesitated for a moment. In the end, they did not dare to move. The leader of the sly cavalrys life was in Tang Zhens hands. They did not dare to take the risk to prevent things from getting out of hand. After all, it was a high-level monster with decent intelligence. It knew how to judge the situation. The leader of the sly cavalry was calm. He had not expected to be defeated so easily and could not accept it. In the eyes of the leader of the sly cavalry, be it the remnants of the divine Kingdom or the despaired, they were all just prey. Now that he had been killed by his prey, he couldnt help but feel humiliated. However, Tang Zhen had relied on his own strength to defeat him. Hence, even though the leader of the bizzare cavalry was unwilling, he knew that he was not a match for Tang Zhen. It was normal to be defeated when ones skills were inferior. One could only say that one was too arrogant and underestimated ones opponent. Next, whether he wanted to kill or cut him up, it was all up to Tang Zhens heart. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to kill the leader of the sly cavalry. To him, whether he killed one more monster or one less monster was entirely up to his mood. If he didnt like it, he could kill it. If he liked it, there was no harm in keeping it. Youve already won. How are you going to deal with me? The leader of the sly cavalry asked. His tone was calm, as if he did not care about his situation. First, tell me, why are you after this puppet tree? Tang Zhen saw that the bizarrely Knights had been intimidated. He turned to look at the leader of the bizarrely Knights and asked in a faint voice. It looks interesting, like a treasure. I want it. The leader of the sly cavalry replied. No one knew if it was true or not, but Tang Zhen did not probe further. It was normal for treasures to be coveted by others. The leader of the sly cavalry thought that he was strong, so it was not impossible for him to take it for himself. Unfortunately, his skills were inferior to Tang Zhens and he was directly defeated after exchanging a few moves with Tang Zhen. Lets not talk about this for now. Let me ask you, do you want to die or live? The leader of the sly cavalry turned his head slightly and asked Tang Zhen, How can I live? how can I die? If you want to live, listen to my orders and Ill give you benefits. If you want to die, Ill give you a knife and then let your men accompany you. The leader of the sly cavalry snorted. After a few moments of silence, he nodded. I want to live. Although dying on the battlefield was a glorious thing, it also depended on whether it was meaningful or not. Otherwise, it would be a worthless death. Moreover, a leader often had to consider the big picture and his subordinates, not just based on his emotions. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve great things if he harmed others and himself. The leader of the sly cavalry gave a reply. Tang Zhen immediately kept his blade and let the leader of the sly cavalry stand up. The leader of the sly cavalry stood up. He was much taller than Tang Zhen, but for some reason, he felt that he was a head shorter than Tang Zhen. Dont send my men to their deaths. Otherwise, I refuse to listen to your command. The leader of the sly cavalry looked at Tang Zhen in front of him and said in a hoarse voice. His own life might not matter, but he had to consider his subordinates. Compared to those low-level monsters, the cunning cavalry leaders intelligence was no different from that of an ordinary person. Although he was powerful and domineering, it was not impossible to communicate with him. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to be strong enough. Otherwise, one would not be qualified to talk to him and would only be worthy of being his prey. Dont worry, I dont need you to charge into the enemy lines. My men are not just for show. The purpose of using you guys is just to intimidate some low-level monsters and prevent them from harassing us. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the leader of the sly cavalry revealed a depressed expression. As a terrifying existence in this forest, he was actually only in charge of being on guard. This method of using a sledgehammer to crack a nut made the leader of the sly cavalry a little angry. He felt like he was being looked down on. my men and I are not as weak as you think. Even if its a high-level monster, we can still deal with it. The leader of the sly cavalry explained, but he felt a little guilty. After all, he had been defeated by Tang Zhen before. To say that he was very strong, he more or less lacked confidence. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He turned his head to look at the chaotic Urban area and his eyes narrowed slightly. The chaos became more and more intense, and the entire Urban area was on fire. All kinds of monsters were shuttling back and forth in the flashing fire. The city had already changed hands, but now was not the time for him to make a move. He also had to wait until dawn before entering the city. At that time, the monsters would retreat automatically, and Tang Zhen would be able to rebuild the city wall in the shortest time possible. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen looked at the leader of the sly cavalry and asked,After daybreak, you will return to the forest. I wonder if you will never return? Dont worry. Since Ive lost, Ill keep my promise and guard the city gate. The leader of the sly cavalry said this firmly. There was a hint of displeasure in his tone, as if he had been insulted. thats good. Otherwise, you might have missed a lot of wonderful things. Tang Zhen looked at the ruins in front of him as he spoke in a faint tone. Chapter 2046 ?.Chapter 2046 2046 Entering but not exiting (1) With a group of strong bizarrely Knights as guards, the monsters in the forest avoided the puppet tree when they approached the city gate. The Bizarro Knights were too lazy to care about these low-level monsters, allowing them to pass in front of them and join in the citys feast. During this period, high-level monsters appeared. They were obviously afraid of the Bizarro Knights and only entered the city after testing the waters. The Bizarro Knights did not provoke these high-level monsters either. They usually minded their own business, or else a bloody battle would be inevitable. Before they knew it, the first rays of the morning sun had already appeared, and the light gradually shone on the blood-colored city. After a Night of Silence, the armored cannon vehicles roared again. However, the target of the bombing was not the city but the monsters on the streets. This was an order issued by Tang Zhen. It was impossible for him to allow the monsters to leave safely after they had shown their might. Previously, he had only used them to clear the city. Once he achieved his goal, it would be the time for these monsters to die. They were the blades that Tang Zhen had borrowed. They could kill the enemy but could also injure himself. Therefore, the first thing Tang Zhen did after using it was to destroy this murderous weapon to prevent it from continuing to harm the despaired. After a night of killing, the monsters that had eaten until their stomachs were round were all blown to pieces by the artillery fire. The city that was already covered in wreckage was once again covered in flesh and blood. Broken limbs were everywhere. However, under the bombardment of such terrifying artillery, the monsters had no way to escape. In the end, they were all blasted into minced meat. The horned helmet and the others controlled the armored cannon vehicles and aimed at the huge monsters. The cannonballs ruthlessly pierced into the bodies of these monsters, blasting out terrifying bloody holes. Some of the unlucky monsters were hit in their vital parts by the cannon, and they were directly blown up without a corpse. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they were basically in a state of serious injury. In such a chaotic environment, heavily injured monsters had no chance of survival. They would either be killed by the artillery or trampled by the monsters. Even if they dodged the cannon, Tang Zhen and the Bizarro Knights at the city gate were still a barrier that they could not cross. The reason why Tang Zhen did not kill the leader of the bizzare cavalry but chose to subdue him was to deal with the current situation. Before he took action, he had already made a plan and did not act on impulse. One had to know that there were countless monsters that had rushed into the city. It was the same when they were retreating. Tang Zhen and the others alone were unable to intercept all of them. In such a situation, having a group of heavy-armored cavalrymen to intercept the monsters would undoubtedly greatly increase the efficiency of killing the monsters. Looking at the endless stream of monsters, the leader of the sly cavalry did not need Tang Zhens instructions at all. He waved his saber and led his men to start killing. He was holding a grudge in his heart, so he did not show any mercy when he attacked. Groups of monsters were killed at the city gate. The Bizarro Knights under his command formed two steel walls, blocking the monsters attacks. Kill as many as you can, its best not to leave a single one alive! In the blink of an eye, the ruined city gate was once again piled up by the monsters corpses into a terrifying wall of corpses, and the stinky blood gradually gathered into a River. The moment the cannons started firing, the high-level monsters that swarmed into the city immediately realized that danger was coming. They let out angry roars and charged toward the city gate, trying to break out of the cage trap. Due to their large size, these monsters became the main targets of attack, and the shells kept exploding around them. Even though they had strong defensive abilities, they were still blown into a bloody mess, and some were even directly killed. A huge figure appeared amidst the intense artillery fire. It was the devouring monster that was the first to rush into the city. At this time, its body size had doubled, and it almost filled the entire Street as it moved. The cannonballs landed on its body and were devoured. Then, its body swelled up strangely. It was obvious that a Cannonball had exploded inside its body, but it did not cause much damage to the devouring monster. It continued to fly toward the city gate. When it was near the city gate, the pores on the devouring monster opened up and shot out white bones that were as sharp as Spears at the giant puppet tree. Other than the dense bone attacks, there were also disgusting human-headed earthworm-like monsters that kept squeezing out of the devouring monsters bodies. They jumped and twisted in the ruins of the street, with crazy expressions on their faces, and ran toward the giant puppet tree. In the blink of an eye, the attack had already arrived before the puppet tree. The horned helmet and the others had grave expressions on their faces. Although the armored cannon vehicles had their own shields, they might not be able to withstand these dense bone attacks. This was because these white bones were obviously somewhat abnormal. Not only did they flash with a metallic luster, but they were also dripping with a stinky dark green liquid. They must have carried an extremely terrifying poison. Once it hit the body, it was likely that the person would die on the spot. As for the monsters with human heads and earthworm bodies, they had very strong jumping abilities and could even move forward in the air. At this moment, some of the monsters were using the white bone Spears to jump and fly in the air, approaching the top of the puppet tree. Just by looking at their fangs, one would know that once bitten, the outcome would not be good. This devouring monster was menacing and was obviously not easy to deal with. It was indeed worthy of being the basic Overlord of the forest. Just as the dwarf and the others were about to engage in close combat, the giant puppet tree under their feet suddenly shook, as if a giant beast had woken up from its dream. The despaired people were all shocked. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw the branches of the puppet tree suddenly start to dance, continuously whipping the bone Spears and human-headed monsters that were flying towards them. These fluorescent branches formed a huge barrier, firmly protecting the dwarf and the others on the crown of the tree, so that they would not be harmed at all. Looking at the countless long fluorescent branches dancing in the air, whipping the monsters with human heads and earthworm bodies to death, the horned helmet and the others could not help but exclaim in satisfaction. It was obvious that they did not fully understand the giant tree puppets abilities. Previously, they only thought that it could grow in a short time and have the ability to protect itself from monsters. However, at this moment, he realized that it could still take the initiative to attack, and it was unusually sharp. This kind of puppet tree that could attack, defend, and allow people to live in was simply the best residence for those who were desperate. As the giant tree puppet continued to block the attacks, the Devourer monster had already reached the city gate. It ignored the giant tree puppets protective runic magic circle and rushed over madly. The devouring monster could feel the strength of the giant puppet tree and wanted to take the opportunity to kill it so that it would not threaten its position in the forest. The dwarf on the tree saw this and raised his modified hand cannon to aim at the devouring monster. The bullets shot into its body one after another. However, just like the Cannonball attack earlier, the bullets from the modified hand cannon did not cause much damage to the devouring monster. Instead, it made it even more frenzied. It charged at the giant tree puppet as if it wanted to use all its strength to break the giant tree puppet into two. Without waiting for the devouring monster to succeed in its charge, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared on the puppet tree, shooting out a cold light. As if it was enraged, it opened its mouth and let out an angry roar. Then, the ground was torn apart, and thick tree roots flew up and stabbed at the devouring monster. &Nbsp; like an iron rod sticking into tofu, the roots easily pierced into the devouring monsters body. Then, dark red liquid was absorbed into the puppet trees body through the translucent roots. The devouring monster clearly showed its fear. It struggled with all its might to escape, but it was bound tightly by the roots and could not move at all. It was like a fish in a net. No matter how fierce it was, it could not escape the fate of being killed. In just a dozen breaths, the devouring monster stopped struggling and fell limply to the ground like a deflated leather ball. Chapter 2047 ?.Chapter 2047 2047 Gifted saber (1) Seeing the devouring monster being killed by the giant tree puppet, the horned helmet and the rest heaved a long sigh of relief. The scene of the terrifying monster charging at them had indeed made them feel a little terrified. It could only be said that everything had its Vanquisher. The devouring monster might be able to devour everything, but it could not withstand the giant puppet trees devouring. At this moment, there was only an empty skin on the ground, filled with filth. Even the former Overlord of the forest was nothing more than this. It was for this reason that the desperators had a deeper understanding of the giant puppet tree, and their hearts were filled with uncontrollable shock. The giant tree puppet was able to kill a terrifying high-level monster in a very short time in close combat. This was far beyond their expectations. If the giant tree puppet was a monster, it would definitely be an Overlord-level existence in this forest. Almost no monster would dare to provoke it. They could even clearly feel that after absorbing the devouring monster, the giant puppet tree had undergone some special changes and possessed a stronger combat ability. If that was how the giant tree puppet evolved in battle, it could only be said that its potential was limitless. As long as time allowed, it would become a near-invincible existence. Other than being shocked and amazed, the horned helmet and the others were unable to use words to describe the feelings in their hearts towards Tang Zhen who had created the giant puppet tree in front of everyone. With just a thought, he was able to make an ordinary tree seed have such a magical change. Compared to the giant puppet tree, Tang Zhen was more worthy of respect. What kind of strength and means were used to achieve this? If he could create a bunch of giant puppet trees like this, he would be completely unobstructed in the city of despair. Even the cities of the remnants of the divine Kingdom were unable to stop him from advancing. The ruins in front of him were the best example. However, Tang Zhen did not do so. He only created a giant puppet tree and distributed the remaining seeds to the despaired. In the eyes of the horned helmet and the others, it wasnt that Tang Zhen couldnt do it, but that he disdained to do it. In the city of despair, he might not be able to find a real opponent. It was because of this that he did not do anything unnecessary. The way an expert did things was not something they could guess. It was already a rare luck to be able to follow him for a period of time. Throwing away the thoughts in their minds, the horned helmet and the others looked at the battlefield below again and continued to attack the monsters that were surging out of the city. At this moment, no one was stingy with their ammunition. They just poured out as much as they could to kill as many monsters as possible. The sky was getting brighter and brighter. The monsters that were hiding in the city no longer hesitated and began to rush out of the city gate. If they could not leave the city by dawn, they would be burned to ashes by the flames that appeared out of nowhere. To the monsters, the forest was their territory. No matter day or night, they would not be harmed by the runic magic circle. The seemingly powerful monsters were not invincible. There was a pair of big hands in the dark controlling everything in the dark, not allowing them to be too presumptuous. The battle once again entered a state of white heat. The sounds of gunfire rang out incessantly, mixed with the roars and wails of monsters. Blood and smoke continued to rise. The defensive line formed by the Bizarro Knights was torn apart again and again by the crazy monsters, but they quickly surrounded them again. The tide of monsters charged at the Bizarro Knights, pushing them to the ground, and then charged into the forest without looking back. Seeing that the casualties of the Bizarro Knights continued to increase and their weapons were also seriously damaged, Tang Zhen frowned and casually waved his hand towards the sky. Two streams of seven-colored light appeared like dragons, followed by long swords that glowed with a blood-red light, floating in front of the bizarrely Knights. Take these weapons as your reward! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Bizarro Knight looked at the battle swords that were clearly not ordinary. He did not hesitate to grab the blood-red battle swords. The moment the blades were in their hands, they suddenly realized that they had a vague connection with their companions. Not only could they clearly sense each others position and condition, but they were also covered in a layer of light red armor that protected their vital parts. Feeling the magic of the sword, the Bizarro Knights were invigorated. They immediately brandished their swords and killed the monsters that were rushing toward them. Soon, they discovered something even more magical. As they killed more and more monsters, the light red armor on their bodies became more and more intense, as if they were covered in a layer of blood scabs. The loss of physical strength and the injuries they had suffered were quickly repaired by the blood-colored armor, making them full of energy in an instant. What surprised them the most was that the more monsters they killed, the sharper the blood-red swords in their hands became. When he chopped at the monsters scale armor, it was as easy as cutting tofu, and he easily cut it into two. In the previous battle, the most he could do was cut the monsters to the ground, but at this moment, he could even cut several monsters in half with one slash. The efficiency of killing monsters was greatly improved. As the blood-red blade light was waved, more and more monsters were cut down. No matter how crazily they attacked, they could not break through the defense line of the Bizarro Knights. The leader of the sly cavalry, who was also holding a blood-red saber, was shocked. In his opinion, these sabers that were glowing were definitely divine weapons. A single one might not be of much use, but if equipped in a team and they worked together to kill the enemy, their full potential could be displayed. The bloodier and crueler the battle and the more enemies killed, the more blood essence the saber would absorb and the stronger its effect would be. Equipped with such a blade, it was equivalent to having an undying body. Even if the enemy came in like a tide, they would still be fearless. He was merely a loser in Tang Zhens hands. He had intercepted the monster only because he had abided by the agreement at that time and had exchanged his life for it. However, under such circumstances, Tang Zhen had casually given away the battle blade that was comparable to a divine weapon. This kind of behavior made the leader of the sly cavalry sigh with emotion. He used a complicated gaze to look back at Tang Zhen, only to see that Tang Zhen was standing with his hands behind his back and was staring at the city in front of him that was covered by the morning light. It was as if he didnt care about the act of giving out the battle blade just now, and it was just a casual act. Obviously, he was not worried that the Bizarro Knights would betray him after obtaining the swords. To have such courage and magnanimity was enough to prove that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. Perhaps to him, even if the Bizarro Knight was equipped with this blood-red saber, it would not pose any threat to him. Many thoughts flashed through his mind as the leader of the sly cavalry let out a long sigh. He then waved the saber in his hand, his eyes erupting with endless fighting spirit. He had never owed anyone a favor and was a man of his word. Therefore, after he was defeated by Tang Zhen, he had kept his promise and stopped the monster for him. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might not have the time to stop him. Before he became the leader of the bizarrely cavalry, he was also a despairing person. However, by chance, he became a bizarrely Knight, and his subordinates were also once despairing people. That was why the leader of the sly cavalry would never attack those who were in despair. Even if he did, he would show mercy. Perhaps it was because he had become a monster, but the leader of the sly cavalry slowly recovered most of his memories. In the eyes of the leader of the sly cavalry, Tang Zhen, who had such means and strength, was destined to be an earth-shattering figure before entering the city of despair. If it wasnt necessary, he definitely wouldnt make an enemy of such a figure, or else he would be seeking his own death. Chapter 2048 ?.Chapter 2048 2048 Victory _1 Tang Zhens gaze swept across the battlefield and naturally noticed the expression of the leader of the sly cavalry. There was a trace of gratitude in his confusion. He seemed to be ashamed of receiving the sword that Tang Zhen had given to the Bizarro Knight. From this, it could be seen that the leader of the sly cavalry was the kind of person who kept his promises. Once he agreed to something, he would do his best. Even in the face of a Sea of Monsters, even if they suffered heavy losses, they still did not retreat. Tang Zhen had been paying close attention to the other partys performance. It was also because of this that he had a higher opinion of these monsters. It was because of this trustworthy behavior of the Bizarro Knights that Tang Zhen would not be stingy with his rewards and give them the blood-red saber, a divine weapon for group battles. Not only could he win over the hearts of the people, but he could also greatly enhance his own combat power, so why not? As for the special effect of this blood-red War saber, it was created in a flash according to Tang Zhens thoughts. Tang Zhen was getting more and more comfortable with the ability to create things with his will. The comprehension in his heart was also getting deeper and deeper. To the current Tang Zhen, it was much easier for him to use his will to create such a weapon than to create the giant puppet tree. Although the former had intelligence, it was still a dead object. On the other hand, the puppet tree could already be considered a special life form in some aspects. Creating life was countless times more difficult than creating an inanimate object. At this moment, Tang Zhen was already deeply touched. Seeing that there was no need to worry about the Bizarro Knights, Tang Zhen continued to focus on the battlefield, wary of any changes that could happen at any time. He was the strongest combat power. He had been watching the battle all this time only because there was no worthy enemy to fight. The battle was coming to an end. Although the monsters attack was still crazy, it was only a last-ditch struggle. With the help of the blood-red saber, the Bizarro Knights combat power was greatly enhanced. Coupled with the violent attacks of the armored cannon vehicles, the monsters near and far had no place to escape. The light completely dispelled the darkness, and the monsters in the city let out heart-wrenching screams. Translucent green flames rose from their bodies, accompanied by black smoke, and their skin and flesh began to wither. Stinky fat dripped from the cracked skin and flesh. The screaming monster staggered and fell to the ground as it ran, struggling a few times before it stopped moving. In a very short time, their bodies had already been charred black, and finally turned into black ashes. The city was already piled up with remains and blood. At this moment, waves of black dust drifted everywhere, making the city that had already been turned into ruins look even more desolate and gloomy. There was basically no need for Tang Zhens group to make a move. Those monsters disappeared in droves before their eyes. They were like snowflakes that had landed on a scorching hot iron plate, disappearing without a trace in an instant. The high-level monsters that were still in the city had also turned into burning fireballs. They roared and made their final struggle, trying to rush into the forest. However, the city gate was like an impassable barrier of death. The monsters were often only a few steps away from leaving, but they eventually fell to the ground and died. In the area near the city gate, the wall of monster corpses was getting higher and higher. The burning black ash mixed with the corpses and formed a new Wall of Flesh and blood. Looking at the densely packed heads and the skinny, sharp claws raised, the horned helmet and the others felt a chill in their hearts. How many monsters had been killed and how many corpses had been accumulated to form such a spectacular and tragic scene? Perhaps without the need for the runic magic circle, the Wall of Flesh and blood alone was enough to scare the monsters away. The most important point was that after tonights clean-up, almost all the monsters in the nearby forest had been killed. It would take at least a few decades for them to recover their vitality. Otherwise, they would not be able to form a large group. If anything happened during this period, even a hundred years might not be enough. For the despaired ones who lived nearby, this was definitely a good thing that they could not ask for more. At least when they entered the forest to collect various resources, they did not have to worry about being killed by monsters that appeared at any time. The moment the sky was completely bright, the battle officially stopped, and the battlefield fell into a strange silence. The horned helmet and the others were so exhausted that they were lying on the puppet tree, panting heavily. The giant tree puppet retracted its branches and roots, and the light on its body slowly disappeared. It looked like an ordinary giant tree, without anything special. The enemy would never know how terrifying the puppet tree was until the time to fight. When the wave of monsters finally subsided, the Bizarro Knights who were guarding the city gate also retreated into the forest, quietly recovering their strength on their warhorses. The Bizarro Knights had paid a heavy price in this night of fighting, losing more than 30% of their men. Their gains were equally huge. With the help of the blood-red sword, they killed countless monsters. Due to the nourishment of the rich blood essence, not only did his injuries heal rapidly, but his strength also showed signs of increasing again. As excited as they were, the Bizarro Knights also felt fear. If they had fought to the death with Tang Zhen in the beginning, their bodies would have been buried in the wall of corpses. After about a quarter of an hour, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the horned helmet and said in an indifferent tone,Its not time to rest yet. You have a few things to do, and the faster the better. The first was to find the location of the citys Kuangqu, rescue the despaired people inside, and provide them with the appropriate equipment. After that, you will lead your men to clean up the entire city and get rid of the remaining enemies. As for whether you want to kill, support, or drive them out of the city, thats up to you. I wont ask about these things, as long as the number of Gods stones seized in the mine is as high as possible. These things are very useful to me. Remember to collect them carefully and dont hide them. The last thing we need to do is to seal the city wall as soon as possible and build a new city wall to prevent the remaining monsters from attacking. Although the monsters in the nearby forest were all dead, there were still some that could pose a fatal threat to the despaired. If Tang Zhen wasnt here, the group of despaired individuals with the horned helmets might not be able to block their charge. Before Tang Zhen left, he would definitely try his best to repair this city so that it could be safely controlled by the despaired. It wasnt something that was painstakingly fought for, only to be snatched back by someone else, or looted by monsters again. The Bizarro Knights could also help. With them guarding outside the city, the monsters would not dare to get close easily. With Tang Zhens participation and the construction of the desperators, it was not a difficult thing to firmly control the city. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the horned helmet didnt dare to delay and immediately ordered his subordinates to start moving. They followed the steps of the puppet tree back to the ground, crossed the wall of corpses, and charged into the city. The city was now in a state of chaos, and there were not many survivors of the kingdom of God left, so they were no longer a threat to them. Even if there were mages, they were no match for the modified pistol with fierce firepower. Besides, after a night of hard battle, the spell casters were already like a lamp without oil. They were afraid of the despairing ones, so why would they take the initiative to fight with them? The horned helmet and the others were clear that the entire city had already fallen into the hands of the despairing. As for how long they could hold on after Tang Zhen left, it would depend on their luck. Chapter 2049 ?.Chapter 2049 2049 The origins of the Bizarro Knights (1) When the horned helmet and the others entered the citys underground mining area in an attempt to rescue the despaired, the dwarfs group was not idle. They rummaged around the battlefield to collect useful materials and piled them together. Everything in the world had a natural counter to each other. Even a ferocious monster still had many things that could be used. Non-poisonous meat could be eaten, scales and bones could be made into armor, sharp horns and teeth could be ground into knives, Spears, and arrows, and some internal organs could be used to make medicine and poison. It was not an exaggeration to say that his entire body was a treasure. In a situation where resources were scarce, monsters that could produce various materials were also targets to be hunted. Both the remnants of the divine Kingdom and the desperators would hunt monsters to obtain various materials from the monsters. However, the monsters they hunted were all low-level monsters, and the high-level monsters would not dare to provoke them. Otherwise, they wouldnt be the ones hunting the monsters. They would be hunted by the monsters and become the food of the monsters. As they had killed too many monsters in this battle, the amount of materials they had collected was uncountable. Many of the materials that needed to be collected using special methods and carefully preserved were randomly piled on the road. No one cared about these things, because they were too busy, and there was no use in wasting some. The soldiers and spellcasters who had been captured earlier were also participating in the collection under the watch of the desperator. They knew more and knew what kind of monster materials were more valuable. Looking at the mountain-like piles of monster corpses and the city that had been reduced to ruins, the soldiers and spellcasters were all shocked and did not dare to act rashly. At this moment, the city had been occupied by the desperators, and the survivors of the kingdom of God were probably less than one in a hundred. It was impossible for them to make a comeback. In this situation, the wisest thing to do was to listen to the command and wait for the opportunity to escape safely. Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of these deserters, they would definitely kill them all and not be like in the past, where they feared them like tigers and avoided them like the plague. After all, the more ruthless the oppression, the more powerful the rebound would be, and he would not even have any scruples when he retaliated. Tang Zhen slowly walked down from the puppet tree and walked to the edge of the forest. The leader of the sly cavalry was sitting on a large rock by the side of the road, gently wiping the blood-red saber in his hand. From his expression, it was obvious that he liked this battle sword very much. His eyes were very focused. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the leader of the sly cavalry raised his head and took a look. He got up and cupped his fists towards Tang Zhen. Your Excellency! He had already determined that Tang Zhen was an expert. Naturally, he had to give him respect. This was the most basic etiquette between cultivators. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw the actions of the leader of the sly cavalry. He faintly felt that it was somewhat familiar. If Im not wrong, you werent a deserter in the past, right? The leader of the sly cavalry nodded and replied in a hoarse voice, Thats right, I used to be a deserter, just like you. First, he came to the city of despair in a daze, then he was caught by the remnants of the kingdom of God and thrown into the mine. After digging for Gods stones day and night for a few years, we accidentally discovered an old mine and successfully escaped into the forest. When the leader of the sly cavalry said this, his face revealed a trace of emotion, as if he had fallen into his memories. Theres no need to talk about the dangers in the forest. The desperators who fled with us back then kept dying at the hands of the monsters. Everyones heart was filled with despair. They didnt know where they should go next, or if they could walk out of this forest alive. In fact, everyone knew that even if they left this forest, they might not be able to find peace. They might even die for various reasons. In this fearful atmosphere, we were once again chased by a large group of monsters. In the midst of our panic, we accidentally entered a huge, dilapidated temple. After we entered the temple, those monsters actually stopped chasing us and waited outside the temple, not willing to leave. Everyone was very happy to be able to survive the monsters pursuit, but the abnormal situation of these monsters also raised everyones vigilance. Why didnt the monsters enter the temple? could it be that the temple was like a city, having the ability to resist monsters? If thats the case, then itll definitely be the greatest surprise for us. At least well have a safe place to stay. The leader of the sly cavalry showed a hint of fear. Then we began to carefully observe the temple and found that there were hundreds of god statues worshiped here, each of which had a different appearance. &Nbsp; these statues were so lifelike that when we observed them, they seemed to be looking at us with cold eyes. Everyone felt that something was not right. This temple was definitely not simple, and there might be some hidden danger. However, if he left, he would be attacked by those monsters and would definitely not be able to survive. After some discussion, they finally decided to take the risk and stay. After all, the temple might be dangerous, but if they left, they would definitely die. I cant think too much about the choice, Yingluo. Tang Zhen quietly listened to the sly cavalry leaders story. He would nod his head from time to time, remembering every detail he said. Tang Zhen was similarly very interested in the divine temple that they had once entered. He even had a faint guess that perhaps he could find a satisfactory answer from the divine temple regarding the reason why his memories were sealed. The sly cavalry leaders eyes were unfocused as he continued to tell his story, but his voice was trembling with unwillingness. Even though we stayed in the temple, we were extremely careful, afraid of encountering any unexpected danger. However, even though we were on high alert, we still encountered strange things. That night, desperators suddenly disappeared one after another. They disappeared right before our eyes, but from the beginning to the end, no one saw where they went. Everyone was in a mess, trying to escape from the temple, but it was only then that we realized that the temples Gate had also disappeared. Not only that, the surrounding god statues have all disappeared. The empty walls are filled with things that shine like eyes, staring at us. I was so scared that I held a stone in my hand as a weapon and kept looking around, afraid that danger would befall me. At that moment, I felt the sky turn dark. When my vision recovered, I found myself standing in an unknown space. The God statues that had disappeared earlier surrounded me and were staring at me. The way they looked at me was full of indifference and ridicule. They looked high and mighty, as if they were looking down on an ant. It was there that I saw a statue of a God. It felt very familiar to me, as if I had believed in him before I entered the city of despair. However, this god statue that I crazily worshipped didnt make me feel at ease. On the contrary, it made me even more terrified and shocked. Just as I was bewildered, the God statue suddenly opened its mouth and gave me two choices. He could either use his soul as an exchange to become a bizarrely Knight, which would save him from the monsters pursuit. but I will also become a monster, a test subject for the Gods Apostle. I can be killed at any time. The other option was to become an Apostle of a God, obtain enough divine stones, and head to a higher level area to accept the trial. The statue told me that I only had a hundred breaths to make a choice. If I exceeded this time, I would completely lose the chance to make a choice and be sent out of the temple. However, the prerequisite to becoming a gods Apostle was to have enough Gods stones as an exchange. Otherwise, one would not be qualified to choose. From the moment I entered the temple, I only had one chance to choose, and I only had three Gods stones on me. I simply couldnt meet the basic conditions to become a Gods Apostle. Seeing that the time to make a choice was about to end, I could only choose to become a Bizarro Knight. This way, I could at least save my life for the time being, hehe. Chapter 2050 ?.Chapter 2050 2050 The ancient temple (1) After the leader of the sly cavalry finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of him. He seemed to want to say something but stopped. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, If possible, I suggest that you go to the ancient temple to take a look, because after I became a Bizarro Knight, I have also recovered some of my lost memories. This situation was likely to be related to the ancient temple, which was a key location to retrieve lost memories. Your strength is extraordinary, and you must be someone with a great background. Its not worth it to be trapped in the city of despair. So I suggest you go to the ancient temple and see if you can recover your memories, and then find a way to leave this damn place. The leader of the sly cavalry was speaking from the bottom of his heart. After he had become a monster, he had completely lost the possibility of leaving the city of despair. After accepting Tang Zhens kindness, he also wanted to return the favor and give him some help. That was why he told him about the ancient temple. After hearing the leader of the sly cavalrys words, Tang Zhen raised his eyebrows and asked with a slightly curious tone, Since youve recovered your original memories, can you tell me where you came from before you entered this place? After you recovered your memory, did you find out why you entered the city of despair? Tang Zhen was extremely concerned about the matter of recovering his memories. He did not understand why he had come and was unable to take any targeted actions. He did not even know what he should do. This feeling of being at a loss caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely uncomfortable. Now that he had obtained a clue that could restore his memory, and it was similar to his previous guess, how could he miss the opportunity so easily? The leader of the sly cavalry heard this and immediately said to Tang Zhen, I remember that before I entered the city of despair, I was a Marshal of the Kingdom and a believer of God. Since that God had shown miracles more than once, I believed in him without doubt and prayed to the God all day long, hoping to be blessed by the God. Once, when I was worshiping a God, I suddenly heard a strange sound and lost consciousness. When I recovered, I was already in the city of despair, and all my memories had disappeared. After that, I was captured by the remnants of the divine Kingdom and thrown into a mine to excavate the divine stones. Later, I entered the temple while escaping. It was also in the temple that I met the God that I believed in. It was he who forced me to make a choice and eventually became a Bizarro Knight. When the leader of the sly cavalry said this, his expression turned grave, as if he was frowning in deep thought. As if he had thought through the key to some problems, the leader of the sly cavalry looked at Tang Zhen and said in a certain tone,If Im not wrong, the reason why the deserters appeared in the city of despair is that they must be related to these gods. Perhaps the desepers who entered here were the believers of the statues in the temple. Then, for some special reason, they were brought into the city of despair. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He would not completely believe the speculation of the leader of the bizzare cavalry. However, he would still seriously analyze and think about it. After all, the leader of the sly cavalry had recovered his lost memories. Then, based on the various situations he had encountered, he had made a guess that he thought was most likely. Perhaps, most of the despaired people had such a background. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of speculation was not suitable for him. Although he had lost his memory, he didnt think that he would believe in any God. He even had a faint feeling that gods were nothing. In fact, the reason why he had such an idea was entirely related to his past experiences. After all, he had killed more than one Aboriginal deity. The cultivators from other worlds who were close to the level of gods or false gods at most were killed by the cultivators in Lou Chengs battlefields. How could Tang Zhen, who had such an experience, place the Aboriginal deities in his eyes? therefore, even if he had lost his memories, this kind of thinking would still unconsciously affect him. Tang Zhen made up his mind and said to the leader of the sly cavalry, when Im done with the matters in the city, Ill go to the ancient temple. Ill need you to lead the way. no problem. Ill be waiting for you outside the city. If you can find the real reason why the deserter came here, Ill die without regrets. The leader of the sly cavalry sighed with emotion. Anyone who was inexplicably brought to this world and lived a life worse than death would definitely be filled with depression. If it was possible, he had to get an answer no matter what, so that he wouldnt still be a confused ghost after he died. As the two of them were conversing, a large group of figures suddenly appeared above the wall of corpses. The one leading the group was the horned helmet. The two of them stopped their conversation and looked at those figures. The leader of the sly cavalry, who was standing beside Tang Zhen, gently shook his head. The figures beside the horned helmets were all dressed in tattered clothes, their faces Haggard, and their numb eyes had no light in them. There was no need to guess that they were the despaired ones who had been rescued from the mine. Perhaps because they had not seen the sun for a long time, they all looked like ghosts. Some of the despaired people had unconcealed shock on their faces. This terrifying scene of corpses piling up like mountains had obviously caused a great mental and visual impact on them. They all had the same question in their hearts. What had happened? why had the entire city turned into ruins and why were there so many monster corpses at the city gate? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over these emaciated despaired people. He turned his head to look at the horned helmet and asked in an indifferent tone, hows the situation in the city? how many survivors of the divine Kingdom are left? have you encountered any resistance from the enemy? Hearing this, the horned helmet immediately replied loudly, Your Excellency, the city has been completely turned into ruins. The corpses of the remnants of the divine Kingdom are everywhere. Many of the Kingdoms survivors put down rope ladders on the buildings and ran into the forest outside the city overnight. I wonder if we should send people to chase after them? Tang Zhen shook his head. These remnant citizens of Scandinavia who entered the forest would basically have a 90% chance of survival. Even though the number of monsters in the forest had decreased drastically after a night of killing, the danger was still there. There was no irreconcilable enmity between him and the remnants of the divine Kingdom. Since the other party had luckily survived, there was no need for him to pursue them. The desperate were in a pitiful situation, and so were the remnants of Scandinavia. However, they only had themselves to blame and were not worthy of sympathy. After Tang Zhen finished listening, he instructed the horned helmet, you dont need to worry about this. Bring your men back to the city and clean up the hidden dangers as soon as possible. At the same time, think of a way to build the city wall. The horned helmet nodded and handed a leather bag to Tang Zhen at the same time. Then, he said with a slightly unwilling tone,By the time I arrived at the mine with my men, the spell casters there had already fled, bringing with them a large number of Gods stones. I caught a survivor of the divine Kingdom who was trying to escape. After interrogation, I learned that the spell casters had already fled to the ancient temple in the forest. ancient temple? I know. Tang Zhen nodded. After giving a few instructions to the midget and the rest, he turned around and walked towards the sly cavalry leader at the edge of the forest. Soon after, the leader of the sly cavalry mounted his Earth Dragon, while Tang Zhen leaped and stood on the back of the Earth Dragon. Under the command of the leader of the sly cavalry, the Earth Dragon let out a low roar and then rushed into the forest. Chapter 2051 ?.Chapter 2051 2051 The strange god statue (1) The Earth Dragon continued to shuttle through the deep and strange forest. Along the way, they encountered some strange-looking monsters from time to time. However, when they saw the Earth Dragon and the leader of the bizarrely cavalry, they all turned around and fled without hesitation. The deterrence of high-level monsters against low-level monsters could be seen from this. Even if they had an absolute advantage in numbers, they would not dare to provoke them easily. Their journey was smooth, and from time to time, they could see scattered corpses on the ground that had been torn apart by monsters. From the attire of the corpses, it could be confirmed that they were the remnants of the kingdom who had escaped from the city and were killed by monsters after entering the forest. During the turmoil last night, it was unknown how many of the Kingdoms survivors had fled into the forest, and how many had already died here. They had no other choice. After all, staying in the city would only lead to death. Escaping outside the city would give them a chance of survival. Under the threat of death, it was perfectly normal for the survivors of the kingdom of God to choose to escape the city. About twenty minutes later, a huge building complex appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was surrounded by huge trees, but there was not a single leaf on it. It was like a malevolent and distorted demon. At this time, a large group of monsters gathered on the grass around the building. They were tens of meters away, roaring in the direction of the ancient temple. Ugly things, get lost! The leader of the sly cavalry roared at the monsters and controlled the Earth Dragon to charge forward. A large number of monsters were trampled to death. The monsters quickly dodged and made all sorts of strange noises at the same time, baring their teeth at the leader of the sly cavalry. From the looks of it, they seemed to be very unwilling and did not want the leader of the sly cavalry to snatch the benefits. Youre looking for death! Seeing that the low-level monsters dared to resist, the leader of the sly cavalry roared again. He suddenly unsheathed his blood-red saber and swung it forward. A blood-red light that was more than ten feet long shot out from the saber and danced around like a ribbon. The saber Light cut across the monsters bodies and directly cut the nearby monsters into two. When the monsters nearby saw this, they quickly dodged in fear and ran into the forest without looking back. these damn monsters are the cancer of the forest. I hate them to the core! The leader of the sly cavalry cursed. He then looked at Tang Zhen behind him and pointed his saber at the ancient temple in front of him. Judging from his actions, it was clear that he had no respect for the ancient temple, and even had a trace of hatred. Sir Tang Zhen, the ancient temple I mentioned is in front. The spell casters with the God stone should have already entered. Tang Zhen nodded. He leaped down from the ground Dragon and silently sized up the building in front of him. Tang Zhen felt extremely uncomfortable the moment he saw the buildings. This was because these buildings were like a hodgepodge. Nearly a hundred different architectural styles were fused together. This combination of raw strength didnt look beautiful at all. Instead, it gave people a strange and eerie feeling. Rather than calling it an ancient temple, it was more like a combination of a Devils Den or a mausoleum. At the entrance of the divine temple, there were many corpses covered in injuries. Their skin was dark and smelly, and they were obviously poisoned. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously survivors of the kingdom of God. They must have been attacked by a group of monsters when they were approaching the temple. Because the poison was incurable, they didnt last until they entered the temple and died on the steps. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen stepped forward. The leader of the sly cavalry held a blood-red saber and followed closely behind him. As they approached the temple, the leaders expression kept changing. It was clear that he still had a trace of fear for this strange place, and it even left a serious psychological shadow. Being deceived and forced by the God he believed in, becoming a monster that was neither human nor ghost, and never being able to leave this world full of despair, the leader of the sly cavalrys complicated feelings were understandable. Tang Zhen slowly stopped and said to the leader of the sly cavalry behind him,If you dont want to go in, you dont have to follow me. You just need to wait for me outside. The leader of the sly cavalry shook his head. He looked at the ruined ancient temple and said, Id better follow you in. Although I really dont want to come here, there are some things I must understand! The sly cavalry leaders tone was resolute. It was obvious that he had already made up his mind to follow Tang Zhen into the ancient temple. If thats the case, then you have to take care of yourself. Im guessing that this temple is not very peaceful. After entering, there will inevitably be a fight. The leader of the sly cavalry nodded to show that he understood. The moment he decided to follow Tang Zhen into the ancient temple, he had already put his life and death out of his mind. Tang Zhen turned around. Since the leader of the sly cavalry had decided to explore with him, he would not force it. The two of them stepped on the steps that were covered in moss and withered grass, passing over the hideous corpses and slowly entering the ancient temple. The moment he entered the gate of the ancient temple, the scene that appeared in front of Tang Zhen was a huge and dilapidated Hall. The area was probably close to a thousand square meters. The hall was nearly 20 meters tall, and there were huge holes in the ceiling, which were covered with green vines. Beams of light shot down from the holes in the roof, shining on the half-lit and half-dark god statues, making them look eerie and strange. The floor of the hall was covered with green bricks, and some places were even covered with thick moss and weeds. The metal pillars that supported the roof were covered with traces of rust. The moment he entered the temple, Tang Zhen could faintly feel that there seemed to be many eyes staring at him. They were filled with viciousness and resentment. They hid in the corners of the hall, using the darkness to hide their tracks. Then, like venomous snakes, they waited for the best time to attack. Tang Zhen ignored these peeking from the dark. Instead, his gaze landed on the various statues that were emitting a strange aura. Through his eyes that could see the true nature of things, Tang Zhen was certain that these god statues were not inanimate objects made of metal, mud, and stone. Instead, they were special items similar to puppet giant trees. He could sense a special energy fluctuation from these god statues. These energy fluctuations were gloomy and slippery, filled with an evil aura. When his eyes were focused on the statue, Tang Zhen could clearly feel the cold aura wandering in the temple constantly surging towards the statue he was looking at. Then, the statue began to change. Its eyes shot out a strange light, as if it had come to life. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that this was actually a high-grade illusion. It could blind ones eyes and cause one to fall into an illusion. Soon after, more dark energy began to appear around Tang Zhens body. They silently surged over and wrapped around Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was still standing at the same spot, but the surrounding scenery had changed. The God statues in the hall seemed to have all disappeared. In fact, those god statues were still in the same place. Only the God statue that Tang Zhen had been staring at earlier slowly floated to a position less than a meter in front of him. Tang Zhens face was at a loss as he looked in front of him. He did not seem to be aware of the changes that had occurred in his surroundings. Instead, he had fallen into an illusion. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, a trace of ridicule and disdain flashed in the eyes of the God statue. It was as if Tang Zhen was an ant that could be crushed and stepped on as he pleased. Unknowingly, the figure and appearance of the God statue kept on changing as if it wanted to transform into the appearance of the God in Tang Zhens heart. However, after a few seconds, the statues expression began to change. First, it was suspicious, then shocked, and then it turned into horror. When he looked at Tang Zhen, it was as if he was looking at a flood and a ferocious beast. His eyes were filled with fear. Tang Zhens eyes, which were previously unfocused, had suddenly become incomparably sharp. They were like blades as they pierced towards the God statue in front of him. youve been changing for a long time. Have you found out who the God I worship is? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words that were filled with ridicule and his eyes that were as cold and sharp as knives, the God statue actually emitted a strange cry. It turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 2052 ?.Chapter 2052 2052 Not worthy of being an opponent (1) At the moment when the God statue turned around and fled, Tang Zhen raised his hand and waved it forward. Immediately after, a silver chain appeared out of thin air. The moment the chain appeared, it danced in the air like a snake and wrapped around the statue that was trying to escape. After the statue was tied up, the silver chain split into six and tied to the six metal pillars around it. The statue was tightly bound and struggled to escape, but it could not move at all. Then, the silver chain began to shrink, and in the blink of an eye, it had entered the statues body, causing its body to twist and deform like a bamboo joint. The flame did not seem to have any temperature, but the statue let out a shrill cry, as if it was in extreme pain. Lowly desperer, you actually dare to hurt me! The God statue that was tied up roared loudly. Its eyes that emitted a blood light stared at Tang Zhen and were filled with endless killing intent. However, Tang Zhen was able to see that behind those fierce eyes, there was actually an intense fear and terror hidden. So what if I hurt you! Tang Zhens eyes were similarly ice-cold with a trace of killing intent. Such a situation was rare for him. If he could figure out the truth and confirm that it was this statue that had lost his memory, he would definitely make it pay a terrible price. this is my territory. If you want to leave this place alive, youd better get rid of these damn chains. Otherwise, Ill make you wish you were dead! The trapped statue continued to roar, its expression twisted to the extreme. Obviously, in addition to anger, it was also suffering unspeakable pain. It was completely unaware that the flames on the silver chains were born according to Tang Zhens will. It could refine anything in the world and the damage to the soul was especially obvious. Tang Zhen had already seen through the God statues true appearance. Therefore, he conjured the flame shackles to deal with this fellow who wanted to scheme against him. As expected, after the statue was bound by the silver chains, it immediately became agitated and restless, because it was suffering in pain every second. It knew very well that if it couldnt get rid of the silver chains, it wouldnt take long for it to be burned to death. Tang Zhen merely sneered when he heard the God statues threat. His eyes were filled with ridicule. Seeing that Tang Zhen was not intimidated by it, the God statue could not help but become angry from embarrassment as it emitted a mournful roar. Then, from the shadows of the ancient temple, distorted figures rushed out and headed straight for Tang Zhens position. These distorted figures were tall and covered in black smoke. They were the statues that had been placed in the hall before. The purpose of their existence was actually to be used as a temporary vessel, allowing the evil spirit trapped by the silver chains to freely possess its body. However, at this moment, these god statues were injected with crazy and distorted souls. They were filled with the desire to kill and could not wait to devour Tang Zhens flesh and blood. The original appearance of the statue had disappeared, and in its place were twisted faces that opened their mouths to let out mournful roars. The roars reverberated in the ancient temple, making the atmosphere even gloomier. Coupled with the grotesque and variegated illusions, it was like the nine Serenities hell. Tang Zhens brows twitched when he saw the distorted faces of these god statues. At the same time, he saw arrows wrapped in white flames floating around his body. Exterminate! Following Tang Zhens fierce roar, those arrows flew out and pierced the God statues one after another. After the first wave of arrows was shot, a second wave of arrows appeared out of thin air, forming an endless dense arrow rain. The God statues were shot like porcupines, and they all let out mournful wails. Under the White flames, they were instantly burned to ashes. theyre just a bunch of stray dogs. Even if their combat strength has increased greatly under the drive of hatred, they cant even withstand a single blow. Tang Zhen coldly said. Under the illumination of the blazing fire, he could already see the piles of corpses in the corner. There was no need to look closely to know that they were the remnants of the kingdom of God who had escaped into the ancient temple, but they were all dead now. They took the risk to seek protection, but never thought that they would lose their lives. They must have been filled with despair before they died. What was even more unexpected was that even their souls after death were used as battle puppets. He wanted to kill Tang Zhen with a vengeful heart and take revenge for the destruction of his city and home. However, he did not expect that he would be burned to ashes by the White flames the moment they exchanged blows. It could only be said that the level of this battle was too high. At best, they could only be regarded as cannon fodder. Even their Masters were facing the danger of being killed. The God statue that was bound by the chains was shocked when it saw Tang Zhen easily burn the God statue to ashes. It did not expect that the monster it had created would be so weak. Originally, he wanted to rely on these vengeful spirits to delay Tang Zhen and wait for an opportunity to find a way to get out of this predicament. Now, it seemed that he had clearly underestimated Tang Zhen. However, it was precisely because of this that the God statue realized how terrifying Tang Zhen was. It knew that if it did not think of a way to resolve the crisis in front of it, it would be difficult for it to escape death. In the past, it was always the one who controlled the life and death of others. Now, it was being controlled by others. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable and felt extremely humiliated. However, this was a matter of life and death. No matter how unwilling it was, it could only grit its teeth and bear it. Tang Zhen, what exactly do you want? The statue that was bound by chains growled in a low voice. The fact that it could say this proved that it had admitted defeat. you know my name? it seems like theres something wrong with you! The moment the illusion disappeared, the angry roar of the leader of the sly cavalry came from behind him. At the same time, there was the howl of a monster. At this moment, he was waving his blood-red saber and fighting with a group of monsters that had rushed into the temple. His body was covered in blood and minced meat, and the ground was covered in blood. The reason why these monsters were able to charge into the ancient temple was clearly because of the God statues mischief. It was attempting to use it to attack Tang Zhen. However, due to the presence of the leader of the sly cavalry, the monsters did not rush over. Instead, they were held back by him at the entrance of the ancient temple. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, flicked his hand and threw out a white fireball, which smashed into the group of monsters. After the fireball landed, it slithered around like a snake. In the blink of an eye, it burned the flames to ashes. The leader of the sly cavalry, who was covered in injuries, turned around and cupped his fists at Tang Zhen. After that, he sat cross-legged on the ground. The monsters seemed to have gone crazy and attacked fearlessly. Even the leader of the sly Calvary, who was equipped with a blood-red saber, had a hard time blocking them. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had resolved the situation quickly. Otherwise, if this dragged on for a while longer, the leader of the sly cavalry would not just be injured. It was very likely that he would lose his life under the Attack of the Monsters. After resolving the crisis of the leader of the sly cavalry, Tang Zhen turned his gaze to the God statue that was tied up in chains. He seemed to be in no hurry. The two gazes met, and a silent confrontation seemed to begin. The God statue was unusually anxious in its heart. However, it did not want to appear too anxious in case it allowed Tang Zhen to control it. Therefore, it could only endure its anger and pain and wait slowly. At the same time, it kept thinking of ways to escape the shackles of the silver chains. However, the silver chain was extremely firm, and it could not break free no matter how hard it tried. At this moment, Tang Zhens voice sounded. It was as cold and stern as the harsh winter. Since you know my name, you obviously know more. Ill give you a chance to tell me everything you know. If you dare to hold back or try to deceive me, Ill make you wish you were dead! The God statues body trembled slightly when it heard Tang Zhens voice that was filled with anger. It knew that this was definitely not a threat. If he didnt follow Tang Zhens request, perhaps in the next second, it would turn into ashes just like the monster at the door. Chapter 2053 ?.Chapter 2053 2053 Tang Zhens origin (1) After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the spirit body within the statue was clear that it was already in a situation where it was at the mercy of others. Can you tell me what you want to know? The God statue was actually asking the obvious. It was obvious that at this moment, it was still deliberately playing tricks. Or perhaps it knew that this was its only trump card, and if it said it so easily, its existence would be worthless. Tang Zhen merely quietly looked at the God statue. He wanted to see how long this fellow could be stubborn. before you get what you want, you have to at least remove the chains on me. Otherwise, I wont say a word even if I have to die. After seeing that Tang Zhen did not have any reaction, the God statue roared again. It was truly unable to endure the pain of its soul burning and began to lose control of its emotions. Tang Zhen snapped his fingers, and the White flames on the chains instantly disappeared. The statue also heaved a sigh of relief, as if it had been relieved of a heavy burden. In this short period of time, it had almost lost half of its life. The fear it had for Tang Zhen had become more and more serious. While it was thinking about how to escape, it was also secretly worried that it would suffer more painful torture if its escape plan failed. Tell me, how did you know my name? what else do you know? The God statue did not dare to hesitate any longer. It must give Tang Zhen a satisfactory answer now. Otherwise, the flames on the silver chains might rise again at any time. After experiencing the excruciating pain, it didnt want to suffer such terrible torture again. Its soul power was being consumed like lamp oil, and it was worse than death. The reason why I know your name is because the moment you entered the temple, information about your origins would automatically appear in my consciousness. Under normal circumstances, I would know the God you believe in, your experience in this place, and where you fell to the ground. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he spoke to the statue in a cold voice,Thats all you know? if thats the case, Im afraid its not enough to exchange for your life. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the God statue could not help but be flustered and exasperated. It hurriedly explained loudly,Isnt it enough to know this? if you know your origin, you will have the opportunity to recall other lost memories. If Im not wrong, youve probably recovered a part of your original memory, such as the means youve used. If you didnt have these methods, you wouldnt be my opponent in this temple! Tang Zhen coldly laughed and did not continue to debate with the God statue on this issue. Instead, he let it talk about his origin. The truth was indeed as the God statue had said. Under the situation where Tang Zhen had recovered some of his memories, if he was able to know his own origin, he would be able to deduce some useful information from one example. You dont need to worry about these things. Just tell me what you know, and at the same time, tell me what is going on with you and this ancient temple. The God statue seemed to be a little hesitant in the face of Tang Zhens request. However, it still slowly opened its mouth and spoke. You were originally an ordinary person from a small plane. However, due to some unexpected reasons, you entered a rather terrifying world. There were countless cultivators in that world, and the strong could destroy the world. At the same time, there were many magical buildings. You have a very high status in that world and control countless cultivators. The land you own is not much worse than a plane. I saw a scene. Many planes were occupied and destroyed by you and your subordinates. Countless native creatures died. You were able to enter the city of despair because you discovered a crack in the God Kingdom after destroying a plane. The fear in the God statues eyes became more and more intense when it said this. It looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of it, as if it was looking at a terrifying Great Demon King. When it first saw Tang Zhen, it thought that he was an ordinary despaired person. Therefore, it did not pay much attention to him. However, when it was about to use an illusion to deceive Tang Zhen and modify it, it was suddenly shocked by Tang Zhens origin. This was especially so when it discovered that Tang Zhen was not a deserter, but a peerless expert who had barged into this place through the crack in the divine Kingdom. The divine statue immediately realized that something was wrong. An unexpected intruder like Tang Zhen was definitely not someone that it could control. This was because an expert like him did not have any worship for gods from the very core. Without the fanatical worship of the gods, it would not have any reverence in its heart. It also could not seduce and deceive Tang Zhen. In fact, the moment it saw Tang Zhen, it had already made up its mind to transform Tang Zhen into a monster like the leader of the sly cavalry. As for the option of transforming into a Gods Apostle, it was only something that had to be mentioned according to the rules, but the decision was in its hands. Without supervision, even if they handed over enough Gods stones, it would not issue a pass to a Gods Apostle. To put it bluntly, it was stealing from its own people. It secretly kept these Gods stones and tricked those desperators who entered the city of despair for special reasons and had the opportunity to become Gods Apostle. For hundreds of years, the statue evil spirit had been doing this, but there had never been any changes. In this forest, who knew how many desperate souls had died, all thanks to it. Of course, it could not speak of this matter. Otherwise, it would definitely be unable to escape death once Tang Zhen found out. Tang Zhens brows were tightly knitted when he heard the description of his origin from the statue. Although the statues words were vague, he still managed to recall some things. Unconsciously, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and a terrifying aura slowly rose from his body. The terrifying evil Qi that slowly condensed when he stepped on mountains of corpses and seas of blood and swept across all the major planes made the temperature in the ancient temple drop rapidly. This obvious change immediately attracted the attention of the statue of the evil spirit and the leader of the sly cavalry. Their expressions became extremely serious. Tang Zhen was only a step away from becoming a creator. Right now, he could already easily use his will to create things. The changes in his emotions could affect the surrounding environment. It could be said to be extremely normal. If it was a creator-level expert, he could easily summon the wind, clouds, and Thunder with a single thought. Even if he didnt do it personally, it would still be a moving natural disaster. Only those who had personally experienced such a terrifying scene could have the most direct feeling. The God statue closest to Tang Zhen started to shiver uncontrollably. Under the influence of that terrifying aura, he felt as though his body was about to collapse. what level is this guy? how can he be so terrifying? The God statue evil spirit could not help but secretly feel some regret. If it had known earlier, it really should not have told Tang Zhens origin. That way, the current situation would not have occurred. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He shouted at Tang Zhen in horror and despair,Dammit, what do you want? Ive already told you what you wanted to know. What else do you want? Who knew that Tang Zhen had already rushed over the moment these words left his mouth. At the same time, he extended his hand and grabbed the head of the God statue. I think you have a lot of things you havent told me, but I just remembered one thing. After I kill people, I can easily read their memories. Since thats the case, theres no point in keeping you alive, so youd better obediently die! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the head of the God statue instantly exploded. Immediately after, a black figure was pulled in his hand. This black shadow was the God statue evil spirit. The God statue evil spirit that was caught was still struggling and roaring angrily. However, Tang Zhen simply ignored it. His five fingers deeply pierced into the black shadow and instantly absorbed it. Tang Zhen, you will not die a good death. The moment before it disappeared, the statue evil spirit was still cursing, but it seemed so weak, as if it was unwilling to give up. Chapter 2054 ?.Chapter 2054 2054 Outbreak of evil thoughts (1) After absorbing the ancient temples evil spirit, Tang Zhen stood still on the spot. The expression on his face was uncertain. It was only now that he realized that it was easy to kill the evil spirit, but absorbing it had brought him a lot of trouble. He had once absorbed the blood essence of countless evil demons in the evil demon plane to forcibly increase his cultivation base and realm. In the end, his wish was fulfilled. The problem was that doing so had quite a bit of hidden danger, and it had not been completely eliminated. It was just that he had long forgotten about this matter. At this moment, after absorbing the memories of the evil spirit in the ancient temple, because it was also extremely Yin and evil, it was like a trigger that destroyed the seal that Tang Zhen had set up. All kinds of negative and evil thoughts kept flashing in his mind. Greed, bloodlust, resentment, and desire. All kinds of thoughts were like the most evil poison, constantly eroding his mind. the current tang zhen could become a devil with a single thought. At the moment of the accident, he had been trying hard to suppress the negative emotions in his heart. Obviously, he did not want to become a demon Seed driven by evil desires and act without scruples. The entire process was extremely difficult. However, Tang Zhen still held the upper hand. However, his mood was not relaxed. It was better to expel it than to block it. This kind of thing sealed in the body was a hidden danger. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that he must immediately get rid of them. Otherwise, it might bring him great trouble at some point in time. If it were to erupt at a critical moment in the battle, it could even take his life. He absolutely could not be underestimated. Tang Zhens abnormal behavior was very obvious. When the leader of the sly cavalry beside him saw this, he immediately revealed a nervous expression. He knew just how strong Tang Zhen was. If Tang Zhen were to lose control, there would be no one who would be able to subdue him. He couldnt either. Once they really fought, he would definitely be killed in seconds. He didnt care about the life and death of others, but when it came to his own safety, the leader of the sly cavalry couldnt help but care. Just as the leader of the sly cavalry was secretly worried, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at him with blood-red eyes. When he saw the eyes, the leader of the sly cavalry suddenly froze and could not move at all. At this moment, he felt as if he was wrapped in endless malice. It was as if a terrifying chill was seeping out of his bone marrow. At the same time that he was shocked, the fear in the leaders heart grew even stronger. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would kill him in the next moment. Although the original Tang Zhen made people fear him, his eyes were clear, and he did things fairly and magnanimously. This made people sigh in admiration. However, at this moment, he was full of evil energy, as if he was a super demon who regarded human lives as grass and had an unpredictable mood. In such a state, what could he not do? At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and said,I have something I need your help with. If you can do it, I can give you a great opportunity. If you cant do it, then leave immediately, as far away as you can! The leader of the sly cavalry was stunned, but he quickly regained his senses and nodded firmly. Sir, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Even if I have to give up my life, I will try my best to do it. Whether it was Tang Zhens gift of the battle blade or his help, the leader of the sly cavalry was very convinced. Therefore, he did not hesitate to nod his head after hearing Tang Zhens words and did not hesitate to escape. Seeing that the leader of the bizzare cavalry was so determined, Tang Zhen nodded his head lightly and spoke in an emotionless tone,Im going to release something next. Theyre all formed by evil thoughts. What you need to do is help me kill them all. The reason Im not doing anything is because I need to suppress them with all my strength. Thats why Im asking for your help. If youre ready, then be on your guard and well start now. Just as the leader of the sly cavalry nodded his head again, Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and pointed at him. Then, a mysterious rune appeared on his battle sword. At the same time, a set of blood-red armor appeared on the body of the leader of the sly cavalry. It looked ferocious, and there were seven-colored runes flashing continuously on the surface. This set of equipment can improve your fighting strength and deal with those things more efficiently. Now, theyre coming! Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, the leader of the sly cavalry saw dark and distorted figures suddenly appear around him. They carried with them a soaring resentment, and their bodies were covered with eyes of different sizes, shooting out brutal rays of light. These are vengeful spirits formed from distracting thoughts. They are afraid of masculine flames. The saber in your hand is their nemesis. Kill them now! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the leader of the sly cavalry did not hesitate. He immediately waved his blade and slashed at the vengeful spirits. When they saw the leader of the sly cavalry charging at them, the vengeful spirits let out shrill cries and pounced at him like crazy. Tears of blood flowed out of their eyes, and seven or eight tongues stuck out of their open mouths. They were also covered with human-head-like things, looking extremely disgusting. The demonic sound that filled ones mind kept coming, making one dizzy and hallucinating. However, the leader of the sly cavalry was also a spiritual monster, and with the equipment he had on him, he was completely immune to these attacks. With just a light slash, he cut the nearest vengeful spirit into two. However, the vengeful spirit did not die, but turned into two new vengeful spirits. these vengeful spirits cant be killed easily, but every time theyre defeated, theyll become weaker until theyre finally killed by the rune flames on the saber! Tang Zhens voice rang out once more, notifying the leader of the sly cavalry who was fighting. The other party had indeed discovered that the color of the vengeful spirit that had split up again had dimmed a little. It was not the time to think too much. The vengeful spirits were already in front of him, and when their attacks landed on his body, black smoke kept rising. The leader of the sly cavalry didnt have time to think. He continued to wave his saber and slash around. At this moment, he was surrounded and didnt need to find the enemys position. Tang Zhen stood at the side, paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. Every time he saw the leader of the sly cavalry slow down or suffer serious injuries, he would raise his hand and throw a blood-colored ball of light. After the ball of light landed on his body, the leader of the sly cavalry immediately became as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger, and his combat power increased greatly. At first, there was still a trace of worry in his heart. He was afraid that he would run out of energy or be killed after being seriously injured. However, from the looks of it now, he did not need to worry at all. Tang Zhen would not allow him to face a battle where he would definitely die. That would be completely meaningless. Although he was the one who contributed, the leader of the sly cavalry did not complain. Instead, he became more courageous as the battle progressed. He was pleasantly surprised to find that in the process of killing the vengeful spirits, there were traces of pure energy continuously entering his body. If this state continued, his strength would increase rapidly and he would become the true Overlord of this forest. The opportunity that Tang Zhen had mentioned might be referring to this. As time passed, the number of vengeful spirits in the ancient temple increased, and the leader of the sly cavalry was completely surrounded. Although he seemed to be in grave danger, he was like a reef standing in the middle of a stormy sea, unable to be destroyed. Compared to the beginning, the color of the vengeful spirits bodies was getting lighter and lighter, and there were fewer and fewer eyes on their bodies. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, knew that he no longer needed to worry about the leader of the bizzare cavalry. As long as he survived the initial predicament, he would become stronger and stronger. However, how could the evil thoughts that he had to personally suppress be defeated so easily? the vengeful spirits in front of him were only the weakest kind. Chapter 2055 ?.Chapter 2055 2055 The origin of the city of despair (1) Clearing the distracting thoughts in the evil demon blood essence was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Tang Zhen only needed to release a portion of it to allow himself to move freely. Although this kind of thing was a scourge, if used well, it could be used as a weapon to kill enemies. If these evil distracting thoughts had appeared earlier, Tang Zhen wouldnt have needed to use the monsters in the forest to clean up the city. He would only need to release the monsters formed by these distracting thoughts. If he really did that, no one in the city would be able to escape. It would instantly become a ghost town. After all, the source of these evil thoughts came from the powerful cultivators of the demonic plane. Although they were not as strong as the world of loucheng, they were not too weak. It could be said that these distracting thoughts were heart demons that were absorbed along with the blood essence. Because of the nature of fiend cultivators, the danger level was higher. If Tang Zhen really released all of them, the leader of the sly cavalry, who was only an ordinary general in his previous life, would probably be torn to pieces in an instant. However, such a thing was a double-edged sword. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would definitely not use it unless he could completely control it. Tang Zhen diverted a bit of attention to monitor the situation of the battlefield. At the same time, he was also sorting out the memories of the evil spirit in the ancient temple. A trace of surprise appeared on his face. It turned out that this evil Spirits true identity was actually a Gods slave, and its mission was to protect this ancient temple. As for the master of the evil spirit, he was the creator of the city of despair, a special God who claimed to have countless clones and was omnipotent. His clones were scattered across many planes and worlds, and he attracted many fanatical believers through means such as performing miracles. When the believers had gathered enough power of faith, they would trigger the runic magic circle on the statues and automatically construct a teleportation channel to the city of despair. Without the knowledge of the fanatics, they were sucked into this special world and then accepted the test of this God. If they could successfully pass the test, they would obtain unexpected benefits, but if they failed, they would end up in a very miserable state. In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak. While one obtained benefits, they were bound to pay a sufficient price. This was a very normal thing. However, at some point in time, this world suddenly changed, and chaos officially began. The world that was originally called a divine Kingdom gradually became a city of despair, and everything that had been there changed completely. The biggest victims were these fanatical believers, also known as the despaired. Under normal circumstances, desperators would have a large number of servants specially trained by the gods to serve them and tell them what they were going to do. The cities in the God nation were also prepared for the despaired, allowing them to undergo the first test. Desperators could obtain Gods stones here. After meeting certain conditions, they could obtain the qualifications to become the Gods Apostle and officially begin the Gods trial. However, after the incident, the servants of these gods began to hate the desperators and took the resources that were originally prepared for them for themselves. They also specifically hunted them down. They called themselves the remnants of the divine Kingdom and tried to seize the qualifications of the Gods Apostle in an attempt to obtain more benefits. However, the remnants of the kingdom of God soon discovered that the divine stones produced by the city of despair could only be excavated by despairing people. They, the servants of the gods, were not qualified to touch them at all. In desperation, the remnants of the God nation began to change their strategy. They no longer hunted down despairing people. Instead, they captured them and threw them into the mine, forcing them to dig out divine stones for their own use. This situation became more and more intense, and eventually led to the entire Gods kingdom falling into chaos, beyond control. The original God Country had also become a purgatory. The oppressed despaired tried to fight back. They fought and killed the remnants of Scandinavia, and gradually gained an advantage. Although they had lost their original memories, these desperators from different planes still had considerable strength, and their combat power was not much weaker than that of the remnants of the divine Kingdom. Since more than 90% of the desepers had entered from the street of despair, the battle there was especially intense. In the end, all the remnants of Gods kingdom on the six streets of despair were killed. The panicking remnants of the divine Kingdom evacuated in an emergency and used some of the authority they had to find ways to build the city gates to stop the despairing people from advancing. The victorious despaired ones were equivalent to being imprisoned. As time passed, the situation would become more and more unfavorable for them. At this moment, there was another change, and it was caused by the remnants of the divine Kingdom. Although the kingdom of Gods survivors had been completely massacred on the street of despair, under the influence of a mysterious force, the killed kingdom of Gods survivors began to reappear in a strange way, and they were thinking of ways to take revenge on the despairing people. Originally, desperators only needed to pass the test of their mission to obtain the proof reward. Even if they failed, they did not have to pay too much of a price. But now, after the deserter failed, he had to pay the price with his life, and the test content had become more and more strange and tricky. The dead desperators were forcibly transformed into night patrollers, who turned around to deal with their own kind like zombie puppets. In fact, if it were not for the restrictions of the rules, these remnants of the kingdom of God would have taken even crazier and more cruel means, instead of only being able to commit murder at night like now. Due to the lack of resources and the harsh environment, the desperate peoples situation became more and more difficult, and the strength of the remnants of the kingdom of God continued to increase until they completely controlled the entire kingdom of Gods long Street. While the remnants of the kingdom of God rebelled, the God slaves in the ancient temple, who were responsible for issuing passes to the despairing people, also began to have their own plans. Under normal circumstances, after the desperators entered the city, they could mine ores or kill monsters in order to obtain the divine stones as a reward. When a certain standard was reached, one could go to the ancient temple, exchange for a pass to the trial area, and officially become a Gods Apostle. When the desperators took out a fixed number of divine stones, it proved that they had enough ability to participate in the trial. At this time, the divine slave in charge of the ancient temple only needed to collect the divine stones and issue the pass. However, after the incident, the God slaves of the ancient temple added an option without permission. In addition to becoming the Messenger of God, they could also choose to become monsters. Furthermore, he only had one chance to choose. He had to make a choice, or he would be punished. Most of the despaired people did not have enough divine stones. After all, the mine was controlled by the remnants of Scandinavia, so they had no way of obtaining it. Being forced to do so, the desperators could only become the monsters of the forest. This way, they could at least avoid the predicament of being hunted down by the remnants of the divine Kingdom. One could only imagine how helpless and painful it was for those who were desperate to make a choice. In fact, even if they had enough divine stones in their hands, the God slave would not act according to the rules. Instead, they would keep the divine stones for their own use and find a way to kill the despaired person. There was more than one ancient temple in the city of despair. They were in cahoots and had harmed countless despaired people. The divine slaves who had obtained enough divine stones began to transform their forms, becoming like spirits, trying to live longer. They had done it, but they were evil spirits, cruel and greedy, and they went from bad to worse in harming despairing people. In such a dangerous environment, it became more and more difficult for those who were desperate, and their only way out was blocked. Although the God slaves and the remnants of the God Kingdom were arrogant, there was one area that they could not influence, and that was the area where the God apostles were. As long as the despaired entered that place, they would be free of all restraints and no longer have to suffer. If they could overcome all the obstacles and obtain the final reward, they would be able to obtain unimaginable benefits. However, after such a long time, more and more remnants of the kingdom of God had entered that area. Now, he didnt know what it had become. Perhaps that place had already become the world of the remnants of the kingdom of God. The despaired were still the same as here, suppressed to the point where they couldnt raise their heads. Chapter 2056 ?.Chapter 2056 2056 The hope of the despairing (1) After knowing the origin of the evil spirit of the ancient temple, a trace of coldness flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. He knew that he did not kill the innocent. Just based on what this guy had done, he deserved to be cut into a thousand pieces. Not only the evil spirits of the ancient temple, but also the remnants of the kingdom of God were considered traitors, or thieves. It was because they didnt follow the rules and brazenly robbed things that didnt belong to them. They also killed the desperators. Perhaps the remnants of the kingdom of God thought that they were qualified to enjoy these things, but the problem was that the original owner of the items did not allow it. At the end of the day, they were just servants, dedicated to serving the believers of God. But when their master was no longer around, they immediately raised their butchers knife to the honored guest. Under such circumstances, no matter how good the reasons given by the remnants of the kingdom of God were, they could not be absolved of their crimes. Of course, the judge wasnt tang Zhen. Even if they wanted to pursue the matter, it would be something that those who were truly in despair would do. However, if it was a coincidence, Tang Zhen did not mind asking for an explanation on behalf of the despairing people and making these remnant citizens of Scandinavia pay the price they deserved. Although he had figured out the origin of the city of despair and all kinds of dirty things, his memory of himself had not been fully restored. What he knew was also what the evil spirit of the ancient temple knew, and it had been confirmed. At the same time, after knowing his own origin, there were some fragmented memories that appeared, but they were not of much help to Tang Zhen. However, he could at least confirm one thing, and that was that the Gods strength was far beyond his own. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to seal his memories so thoroughly. The thing he wanted to know the most was still why he had come here and what he wanted to do. Fortunately, compared to his previous confusion, Tang Zhen could at least be sure of one thing. He had definitely taken the initiative to enter the city of despair. With the ability to create things with his mind, it was impossible for him to be attracted to any item. Only by increasing his strength would he be interested. To cultivators, the most important thing was to improve their strength. Tang Zhen believed that he was no exception. Since there was a trial area prepared for divine apostles in the city of despair, and they would get enough benefits after passing it, was that why he was here? Tang Zhen felt that the possibility of this was very high. Otherwise, he would definitely not risk his life for no reason. Just as he was frowning and deep in thought, an angry roar came from beside him. Then, the vengeful spirits in the ancient temple were suddenly wrapped in raging flames. The leader of the sly cavalry had already killed them countless times. This was a purification process in itself. The more they were killed, the better the purification effect. With shrill screams, these vengeful spirits turned into ashes and fell to the ground. A group of Firefly-like light spots slowly floated up from the ashes and flew around the ancient temple. They were the purest form of energy after the evil thoughts had been purified, and they were very helpful in increasing ones strength. In the blink of an eye, the light spots flew into the body of the leader of the sly cavalry one after another, causing him to let out a wild roar of excitement. At this moment, the leader of the sly cavalry clearly felt that his strength had greatly increased. Even if he were to face a group of high-level monsters, he would not be afraid. Turning to look at Tang Zhen, the leader of the sly cavalrys eyes were filled with gratitude. He did not expect that the gains from this trip would be so huge! how do you feel? if we can continue fighting, Ill release the second batch of malevolent thought monsters? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the leader of the sly cavalry immediately nodded his head. There was even a trace of anticipation in his eyes. His desire for battle had never been as strong as it was now. He wanted to kill him for three days and three nights! In the gloomy ancient temple, the light suddenly became dark, and one after another, bloated monsters appeared. These monsters looked extremely strange. They had beautiful female heads, but their fat bodies were so swollen that their mouths were covered. They looked like a ball of festering meat. The moment these evil thought monsters appeared, a foul smell immediately filled the ancient temple, as if a room full of corpses were hidden there. The leader of the sly cavalry let out a loud roar. His entire being was filled with fighting spirit. Even when he was facing a large number of monsters, he was not afraid at all. Tang Zhen only watched quietly from the side. Whenever the leader of the sly cavalry was in a bad situation, he would give a helping hand in time. The killing continued all the way until night fell before it finally ended. Tang Zhen had also finally successfully suppressed the remaining evil thoughts and was able to move freely without being affected. Although the hidden danger had not been completely eliminated, it was no longer a cause for concern and would not erupt easily. As for the leader of the sly cavalry, he did not look tired at all. Instead, he was in high spirits. The reward he obtained from killing the monster had far exceeded his expectations. It was indeed as Tang Zhen had said. This was a great opportunity. Lets go, were going back to the city, Tang Zhen looked at the leader of the sly cavalry, whose body was even more burly. His entire body was emitting a sharp killing intent as he smiled and nodded. The other party had helped him solve his problem, and he had also obtained sufficient benefits. Presumably, from today onwards, he would become the true Overlord of this forest. Compared to the monsters that only knew how to kill, the leader of the sly cavalry was more friendly to the despaired ones. With his presence and restraint, he believed that the monsters in this area would not be too presumptuous. Tang Zhen did not hope that all the despaired people would be rescued, but he could prepare a city for them that belonged to him. At the very least, they would have a place to seek shelter when they were at the end of their rope. To fight against the remnants of the divine Kingdom and the monsters in the forest and defend the city was undoubtedly a very difficult thing. Under such circumstances, if they could have the help of a forest Overlord like the leader of the sly cavalry, it would undoubtedly greatly increase their safety. As a passerby, Tang Zhen could only do this much. The despairing people still needed to grasp their own fate. However, Tang Zhen believed that things would be different once he announced the truth and made it known to all the despairing people. The despaired would definitely not be willing to bear the humiliation. Instead, they would choose to fight back and fight for their own rights. As for who would win and who would lose, it was still impossible to determine. After hearing Tang Zhens instructions, the leader of the sly cavalry bowed and made way for him. Tang Zhen was just about to leave when he suddenly frowned. He turned his head and looked at a corner behind him. The memory of the evil spirit in the ancient temple suddenly appeared in his mind. It seemed that the consciousness it had collected was hidden somewhere in the temple. Tang Zhen turned around and walked toward the location in his memory. He casually waved his hand and the carved stone slab on the ground was lifted by an invisible force. In the secret room, there was a large pile of shiny Gods stones and a Gods Apostle pass. To Tang Zhen, these things were actually not of much use. However, since he had come across them, there was naturally no reason for him to miss them. With a light wave of his hand, the items on the ground disappeared in an instant and were kept into his special storage space. The moment he knew of his identity, Tang Zhen recalled many cultivation skills, including this storage method. For a cultivator of his level, storing items was a simple method. Perhaps it was because he used it often that he could easily remember it and cast it in an incomparably smooth manner. After putting away the divine stone and the pass, Tang Zhen walked towards the entrance of the ancient temple. In the process of walking, flames constantly rose around his body. By the time they walked out of the main entrance, the entire ancient temple was already in a sea of fire. Under the burning of the flames, it was completely turned into a pile of ruins. Chapter 2057 ?.Chapter 2057 2057 Tang Zhens arrangement (1) On the way back, Tang Zhen mentioned that he would ask the Leader of the sly cavalry to help protect the city, and the other party nodded to show that there was no problem. As long as he was in the forest, he would protect the city. At the very least, he could ensure that the monsters in the forest were restrained and would not cause any damage to the city. If it was in the past, the leader of the sly cavalry might not have the confidence to agree. After all, there were many powerful monsters in this forest. However, things were different now. His strength had greatly increased and he had enough power to make promises. The most important point was that Tang Zhen would not let him pay for nothing. The leader of the sly cavalry would get a certain share of the divine stones produced by the mines in the city every year. After all, the Gods stone could only be obtained by the despaired. No one, be it the survivors of the divine Kingdom or the monsters, could excavate it. Therefore, compared to occupying the mine, this method of obtaining the divine stones was more secure, and it was enough for the leader of the sly cavalry to use for his cultivation. Besides, the leader of the sly cavalry owed him a favor, not those despairing people. There was no relationship of interest between the two sides. There would always be a time when favors were used up, and only by tying them together with benefits was the true long-term path. How could Tang Zhen not see through this? therefore, he did not let the leader of the sly cavalry pay in vain to avoid any more changes after he had used up all his favors. Just by paying a portion of the Gods stone, he could obtain a powerful Guardian. Even if those who were desperate knew about this, they would definitely agree. The return journey was extremely smooth. As the leader of the sly cavalry had a stronger aura, they did not encounter a single monster. It was obvious that they had all fled when they sensed the danger. When they returned to the city gate, the Bizarro Knights who had stayed behind to guard the city gate cheered when they saw the huge change in the leader of the Bizarro Knights, who was obviously more powerful than before. The strength of the leader of the sly cavalry meant that they were strong. After all, they were a whole. At this moment, the horned helmet and the others were still building the city wall. They were carrying large rocks over and stacking them up layer by layer. These boulders alone were not enough to stop the monsters. The desperators even mixed the powder in the mine with water into a paste and poured it into the cracks. After the mud solidified, it was comparable to high-strength cement and could firmly stick huge rocks together. After that, the surface of the city wall had to be treated and some runic magic circles had to be arranged. Only then could it be considered complete. It was obviously impossible to complete such a huge project in just one day. At most, he could only build the foundation. Fortunately, with the protection of the Bizarro Knights, they no longer had to worry about the monsters in the forest attacking the city at night, and they had enough time to complete the project. After arriving at the city gate, Tang Zhen gathered the horned helmet, dwarf, and the others together and told them the information he had obtained. The group of despaired people who heard the truth all gritted their teeth in anger, wishing they could kill all the remnants of Scandinavia. They believed in the gods of their respective planes, but they did not want to suffer such tribulations. If they had known this earlier, they would not have done such a stupid thing. What a Bullsh * t God. After disappearing, he was still harming people, and he was his own believer. Tang Zhen took out the pile of passes he had obtained from the temple and looked at the people around him, letting them make their own choice. If you want to leave this place, you can choose a pass to go to the trial area of the divine Apostle. However, I suggest that you dont rush in, because this pass isnt something you can obtain with your true strength. It should be known that those who could enter the trial area were not weak. At the very least, they were spell casters. Youre too weak right now, and you could lose your lives at any time if you enter that trial zone. So, before you enter, youd better collect enough divine stones and use them to improve your strength. It wont be too late to enter that area after youve gained enough self-protection and confirmed that you can take the trial. The despaired people nodded one after another. It was true. As the enemies they encountered became stronger and stronger, they gradually felt that their strength was not in their control. If it was not for Tang Zhens existence, whether it was the spell casters in the city or the monsters in the forest, they would have been easily defeated. Not to mention conquering a city and having the opportunity to obtain precious divine stones to increase ones strength. Although he might obtain more benefits if he followed Tang Zhen, it would not be a good thing if he became a burden to Tang Zhen. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to protect them forever. The enemies he would come into contact with would become stronger and stronger. The distance between him and the despairing people would also grow larger and larger. The two sides were not on the same level, and they had only met by chance, so choosing to retreat was the best way to protect themselves. After seeing the reaction of the midget and the others, Tang Zhen knew their choice. It was obvious that they were prepared to slowly increase their strength in this city before deciding whether or not to head to the trial area. This was also what he hoped to see. After all, in the cultivation world, those who overestimated their own abilities often did not live long. In the cruel world of cultivation, there was no chance for you to accumulate experience. As long as you made a mistake, you could lose your life. Tang Zhen had only met these despaired people by chance. The other party had also followed him and participated in a number of battles. Although they could not be said to have a deep friendship, they were definitely not people that could be ignored like a passerby. It was just something he did in passing. He could provide them with some help and save them from trouble and danger. It was not in vain that they got to know each other. continue to build the city walls. At the same time, be careful of the remnants of the divine Kingdom and prevent any sneak attacks. There was more than one city in this world, and there were countless survivors of the kingdom of God. If they received the news that the city had fallen, they might launch an attack. This was not the loss of a city or a land, but the overall situation. The remnants of the kingdom of God would definitely not remain indifferent. Therefore, now was not the time to let down his guard. He had to be prepared to deal with the battle that could happen at any time. The dwarf and the others nodded at the same time. They naturally knew this, but for the sake of their own future, they would protect this city with their lives. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before reminding the midget and the others,You guys can think of a way to open up a path between this place and the long Street of despair and bring in more despairing people. In fact, this matter was not complicated. The vouchers paid by the despairing people when they passed through the city gate would accumulate in the city gate and not disappear automatically. You can recycle the certificate and take it back after giving it to the despairing person. This way, the other party will be qualified to pass through the city gate. Before the change, this method would definitely not work, but now it was worth a try. As long as there were enough desperators, the city would become stronger and stronger. By then, even if they were to face the attack of the remnants of the divine Kingdom, they would be able to protect the city. As long as you can hold on, this city will become stronger and stronger, so strong that even the remnant citizens of Scandinavia wont dare to provoke it. The dwarf and the others nodded simultaneously. If Tang Zhens method could be realized, this city that had already been cleared would soon be filled with people. The despaired ones would also have the opportunity to improve their strength, just like before the accident. After obtaining the qualification of Gods Apostle, they would enter the trial area in groups. If one did not want to participate in the trial and was worried that they would not be able to pass, they could also choose to stay in this city. Without having to worry about the dangers of the night or monster attacks, it was not necessarily a bad thing to be able to spend the rest of his life in this city. At the very least, he would be able to safely wait until the end of his life, and not lose his luck at any time during the trial. Tang Zhen believed that there would be many people who were desperate and would choose to do this. After all, they had already suffered enough. Being able to safely spend the rest of their lives was perhaps what they desired the most. Chapter 2058 ?.Chapter 2058 2058 The end of the road (1) Everything had been arranged properly. There was basically nothing left out. He would retreat once he succeeded. At this moment, it was time for Tang Zhen to leave. Taking down a city and obtaining useful information at the same time, it could be said that he had gained a lot from this battle. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or the despairing person, this was something that was worth being happy about. Tang Zhen didnt plan to take the puppet giant tree away. Although this thing was magical, it wasnt convenient to bring it with him. If it was left to the despairing people, it could still increase their strength. It must be known that if the giant tree puppet went all out, it would be even stronger than the leader of the bizzare cavalry. The only weakness might be that they couldnt have enough intelligence and complex thinking like real living creatures. Of course, the premise of controlling the giant tree puppet was to absorb enough divine stones. Otherwise, the giant tree puppet could only use the basic fighting methods and could not unleash its full combat power. Fortunately, there was a Gods stone mine in the city that could support the puppet tree. It should not be a problem. He did not inform anyone when he left. He just walked slowly along the Broken Road and soon disappeared at the end of the street. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not know that there were many silent figures standing on the city wall and Street behind him. They were currently bowing and sending him off. The dwarf, Xiao Wu, and the others who had long guessed that Tang Zhen was about to leave didnt open their mouths to ask him to stay. They only silently bowed and bid farewell. This was because they knew that Tang Zhen had already done enough. Moreover, he did not belong here. They had come quietly, but on a grand scale, leaving behind a legend. Even though many years had passed, one could still hear Tang Zhens name from the despairing people in this city. To the despairing people, Tang Zhen was a spiritual faith to let them know that the remnants of Scandinavia were nothing more than this. Tang Zhens current target was the trial area that only Gods Apostle could enter. However, he did not expect that the process of advancing would not be smooth. Along the way, there were always despairing people who appeared from time to time. They were filled with malice and tried to Rob or even kill Tang Zhen. When he passed by the city, there would be officers and soldiers who would try to capture him and throw him into the mine to dig for divine stones. Every time he encountered such a situation, Tang Zhen would directly pull out his knife to solve the problem and would absolutely not waste his breath. He would never show mercy to such an enemy. Sometimes, when he encountered a group of soldiers, Tang Zhen would even directly kill his way into the city and set off a bloody storm. This was the evil thought in his body causing trouble. However, Tang Zhen did not deliberately suppress it. Instead, he relaxed the seal at an appropriate time to prevent it from accumulating and losing control. After killing the remnant of God nation, Tang Zhen would also enter the mine to rescue the despairing people and take away all the divine stones produced in the mine. This item could be used to set up runic magic circles, so it was good to collect more of it. Who knew when it would come in handy? As Tang Zhen advanced, he passed by over a dozen cities. His fierce reputation also became increasingly prominent. Even his clothes and appearance were spread, painted by professional painters and handed to the soldiers guarding the city gate. The purpose of the remnants of the kingdom of God doing this was not to pursue and capture Tang Zhen, but to remind the soldiers not to provoke him easily after seeing him. This was because the previous example had already proven that as long as Tang Zhen was allowed to pass through the city quietly, nothing would happen. However, if he treated him like the other despaired people and tried to make things difficult for him, the consequences would be very serious. Therefore, after learning from their experience, these remnants of Scandinavia put away their arrogance, which was rare. If it was not necessary, they would definitely not provoke him. However, the hatred of the remnants of Scandinavia towards desperators had long been deeply rooted. Even if they were once servants, they still regarded desperators as lowly. It was precisely because they were influenced by this concept that some despaired people began to take the initiative to track Tang Zhen and vowed to kill him to protect the glory of Scandinavias survivors. At the start, there were only a dozen or so people, but it slowly grew to several hundred. And as they advanced, the number continued to increase. Those who participated in the pursuit were all spell casters. They believed that they could definitely kill Tang Zhen with their own methods. Just as Tang Zhen was about to reach the trial area, these spell casters finally caught up to him and launched their attacks without any explanation. There were still a large number of spectators in the distance. They watched the scene of hundreds of spell casters surrounding Tang Zhen. Each and every one of them was so excited that their breathing quickened. They were certain that Tang Zhen would die without a doubt! However, the result of the battle was beyond the expectations of all the remnants of Scandinavia. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen had killed all the spell casters, leaving no one alive. Looking at the corpses that covered the ground, the remnants of the kingdom of God who were watching the battle from afar were scared out of their wits. They turned around and fled without hesitation. In their eyes, Tang Zhen was far more terrifying than the most powerful monster in the forest, and they would avoid him like the plague. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with iciness as he looked at the fleeing remnant citizens of Scandinavia. If it wasnt because time didnt allow him to do so, he would definitely let these people have a taste of the consequences of provoking him. However, he wouldnt let these spectators off either. They were all jackals of the same tribe, so it wasnt too much to kill them all. He waved his hand in front of him, and the road immediately burst into flames, engulfing the remnants of the divine Kingdom. By the time the flames were extinguished, all that was left was a pile of ashes. The spectators had not even left behind a corpse. Tang Zhen turned around and glanced at the mountain peak behind him that had been chiseled and carved into rows of huge stone statues. He then slowly walked up the stairs. No one knew how many years these giant stone statues had existed. Their surfaces were covered with black traces of erosion from the wind and rain, and some places were even covered in green moss. They looked down at the pedestrians on the road, their eyes full of dignity, warning those who overestimated themselves to leave the area as soon as possible. In the wild grass below the statue, there were countless bones scattered around, many of which had rotted into dregs. It was clear that in the past years, there had been more than one brutal battle here, and the corpses of the losers had been casually thrown away. Over time, it had formed such a terrifying scene that made people feel gloomy and terrifying. Tang Zhen, who was used to seeing a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, was naturally not intimidated by such a scene. At this moment, his eyes were looking at the end of the stairs. There was a huge square there. More than twenty stone pillars stood in the square, their surfaces covered with all kinds of runes, and complex patterns were also faintly visible on the mosses-covered ground. Although he had yet to reach it, Tang Zhen was already certain that this should be a teleportation array. If one wanted to go to the trial area, they had to go through the teleportation array and not walk there directly. Around the teleportation array sat nine old-looking, long-robed survivors of the divine Kingdom. They sat cross-legged as if they were meditating, but their bodies were floating about three feet above the ground. Nine ferocious looking beasts and monsters were currently crouching beside these old men. When they saw Tang Zhen walk in, these ferocious beasts revealed a cruel glint. It was as if in their eyes, Tang Zhen was a delicious food that had been delivered to their door, causing them to be unable to wait to enjoy it. These nine survivors of the divine Kingdom dressed as spell casters were obviously the last barrier to stop the despairing ones, causing them to truly fall into complete despair. The despaired ones who could make it this far were not easy to deal with. Even if they could not become spell casters, they still had powerful abilities. Especially some special races, who had super strong defense and strong close combat skills. Even the remnants of the God Kingdom would be afraid of them. Therefore, to be able to appear in such a place to guard the last interception point, they were obviously not simple people. Tang Zhen faintly understood where the skeletons under the huge statues came from. Clearly, they were all despaired people who had come here after going through great hardships. Yet, they had collapsed at the last moment with unwillingness in their hearts. Perhaps it was because of the endless resentment in the bones that made people feel gloomy and desolate. Chapter 2059 ?.Chapter 2059 2059 Killing The Guardian (1) The moment Tang Zhen walked in front of the teleportation array, among the nine spell casters who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, the purple-haired old man who was closest to him slowly opened his eyes. Another idiot. It was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered such an arrogant attitude. Its good that youre not coming. My pet hasnt had fresh meat for a long time. Its a good time for a change of taste. After hearing the purple-haired old mans words, the monster next to him that looked like a Black Panther but had tentacles all over its back immediately let out a low roar, as if to express its gratitude. The purple-haired old man was satisfied with the monsters reaction. He reached out and patted the monsters head. The monster wagged its tail a few times. After which, it turned its head and looked at Tang Zhen. A trace of greed flashed across its eyes. The tentacles on its back continued to shake and its color had also become as red as blood. Go, eat him, and then throw away those stinky bones, so as not to dirty the environment here. The purple-haired old man continued with a loving expression. The monster let out a low roar when it heard this. Soon after, it leaped up from the ground and leaped in front of Tang Zhen. Its saliva continuously dripped down. During the time Tang Zhen had appeared, the other eight spell casters did not open their eyes. Only the monsters around them were restless as if they were dissatisfied that they did not get any food. Dont be impatient. Its not your turn yet. If youre hungry, I can get someone to send you a few to satisfy your hunger. The other monsters only stopped growling after hearing this. They obediently lay on the ground and stared at Tang Zhen. The purple-haired old man closed his eyes slowly as if he had settled the matter. He was just a despairing person who didnt know death. He didnt need to do anything at all, because he was not worthy. Who would have thought that just as he closed his eyes, he would hear a shrill scream, causing the purple-haired old mans expression to change slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the monster he had raised had fallen to the ground, and stinky blood was flowing out of its bare neck. As for the monsters head, Tang Zhen held it in his hand and threw it in front of him with a trace of disgust on his face. the monster you raised wanted to bite me, so I taught it a lesson. I wonder if you mind? Tang Zhen spoke to the purple-haired old man with a smile that was not a smile. At the same time, he shook off the trace of blood on his hand. The eyes he used to look at the other party contained a trace of ridicule. The purple-haired old mans face contorted as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. His gaze was like a blade as it landed on Tang Zhens body. You dare to kill my pet? you really dont know your place. Very good! Dont worry, I wont let you die so easily. Ill slowly torture you. I want you to suffer pain at all times, constantly wailing and begging for mercy, wishing you could die immediately! The purple-haired elder said in a cold voice as he looked away from the monsters corpse. His expression was indescribably ferocious. Tang Zhen revealed a surprised expression and asked in a puzzled tone,Oh, its just a beast. Is there a need for you to be so angry? The purple-haired old man coldly laughed as if he had sensed the ridicule in Tang Zhens tone. The way he looked at Tang Zhen was as if he was looking at a corpse. After sizing him up, the purple-haired old man said in a cold tone, Beast? No, in my eyes, you despairing people are the animals! Even the lives of 1000 or 10000 deserters cant be more precious than my pet. So, you have to pay with your life and suffer the pain of death 10000 times. Otherwise, how can you face my pet? When the purple-haired old man was speaking, he did not notice that Tang Zhens eyes were becoming colder and colder. The smile on the corner of his mouth had also gradually disappeared. Looking at the purple-haired old man, Tang Zhen coldly said,Since you care so much about the beast youre raising, Ill let you keep IT company. What do you think? Without waiting for the purple-haired old man to speak, Tang Zhen continued with a cold smile,In my eyes, you remnant citizens of Scandinavia are the true beasts. You eat the food your master feeds you, but in turn, you bite your master. as a fanatic, the desperator came to the city of despair to accept the trial. His status is more than twice that of you servants. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is half a master. You clearly know this, yet you still shamelessly kill your master. Are you really not afraid of retribution? Upon hearing Tang Zhens reproachful question, the few old men who had their eyes closed all this while opened their eyes one after another. They used an ice-cold gaze to look at him. Their killing intent seemed to have materialized. Laughable. Youre too noisy! Its this again, its really annoying. Its better to quickly kill them so as not to disturb the peace. The eight spell casters spoke one after another. At the same time, the monsters around them also leaped from the ground and pounced fiercely at Tang Zhen. Even at this moment, these spell casters who were guarding the teleportation array still felt that Tang Zhen was not worthy of their help. Tang Zhen was already too lazy to waste time. These spell casters simply did not look up to despaired people from the bottom of their hearts. There were many despaired people who came here, but in the end, they all turned into a pile of bones, thrown into the wild grass like garbage. The city of despair was now the world of the remnants of the kingdom of God. Even if the desperators had some natural talents or were lucky enough to obtain some opportunities, they still could not turn the world upside down. These arrogant spell casters did not know that Tang Zhen was not a deserter. They regarded Tang Zhen as an ant, but they did not know that they were the ones who could crush him. Just as they were waiting for Tang Zhen to be torn apart by the monsters, a cold light flashed in front of their eyes. The monsters that were charging towards Tang Zhen were instantly torn apart. In the rising blood mist, the broken pieces of the corpse were like beans that had been spilled, scattered everywhere. The spell casters who saw this scene could no longer remain calm. They roared in unison and cast their spells to attack Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. His left hand raised up an energy shield while his right hand dragged a battle blade that appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he had already charged in front of the purple-haired old man. Damn it, how could it be like this?! Intense fear flashed across the purple-haired old mans eyes. He let out a loud roar and was about to stand up and retaliate. However, the battle blade in Tang Zhens hand was more than twice as fast as his speed. Before the purple-haired old man could get up, the blade had already swept across his face, cutting his body in half. After killing the purple-haired old man in one move, Tang Zhen forcefully rushed to the front of the other spell casters under their terrified gazes. As the blade flashed, the spell casters were cut down one after another, not a single corpse was intact. When the remaining two spell casters saw this, they turned around and fled without hesitation, their hearts filled with fear. The pride in their hearts had already disappeared. No matter what, they could not believe that a despaired person actually had such terrifying strength! However, the truth was right before their eyes. The nine spell casters who guarded the teleportation portal were killed as easily as chopping melons and vegetables. They did not even have the slightest ability to fight back. In the past years, they were the ones who brought despair to the desperate. They had never thought that one day, they would face such a desperate situation. Its too late to run now! Tang Zhen snorted coldly when he saw the two spell casters running toward the giant stone statue. The shield in his hands suddenly turned into two streams of light and shot toward the enemy. With two plops, the fleeing spell casters were beheaded. The headless corpse ran a few more steps before collapsing limply on the pile of bones in the grass. These skeletons were the despaired ones they had killed. However, from this moment on, they would also turn into a pile of bones, no different from each other. Tang Zhen sneered as he looked at the spell caster who had fallen on the ground. He slowly walked to the center of the teleportation array and casually took out a pass. Beams of light flashed on the ground. Lightning snakes danced on the stone pillars, and then a huge light pillar shot up into the sky. By the time the light pillar disappeared, Tang Zhen had also disappeared without a trace. Only corpses were left on the ground, proving that an overwhelming battle had occurred here. Chapter 2060 ?.Chapter 2060 2060 Human-headed bird monster (1) Tang Zhen was very familiar with the feeling of teleportation. He knew that he was heading to a very far place. It was at least ten thousand miles away. No wonder the remnant citizens of Scandinavia were unable to affect the trial area. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the center of a huge teleportation formation. He had clearly reached the end. As far as the eye could see, on the grass around the teleportation array, there were translucent crystals with a flowing light, emitting rainbow-like smoke. In the distance, there were clusters of green weeds with large leaves and flowers of all colors. From time to time, one could see fairy-like creatures flying and shuttling among the flowers. In the sky further away, there were many huge birds flying in circles against the blue background, their colorful tail feathers dragging out streams of light. No matter how one looked at it, it was a scenery like a paradise, making one feel comfortable and leisurely. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little puzzled when he saw this. This was because the scene in front of him was different from what he had imagined. Could it be that this land, which was like a Fairyland and filled with peace, was really a trial ground prepared by the God for his believers? As expected, the city of despair was full of strangeness and couldnt be predicted with common sense. Tang Zhen walked out of the teleportation formation. Just as he was about to see if there was anyone nearby, he suddenly saw a strange bird with a human head swooping down from the sky. After circling in the air twice, the strange bird landed on the ground. It raised its head and glanced at Tang Zhen. A trace of surprise flashed across its face. what the hell are those guys doing? why are there believers? Its voice was extremely low, but it was still heard by Tang Zhen. He could not help but guess that the human-headed strange bird might have some kind of shady business with the remnants of the divine Kingdom. At this moment, the human-headed bird monster had already walked in front of Tang Zhen and said in a sharp voice,Welcome, Gods emissary who has just arrived. I am the guide to this teleportation array. I believe that in the legends of the great gods, you should have heard of my name, and know that I am the most loyal servant of the gods. Tang Zhen wasnt a true believer of the God. Therefore, he didnt know what this guide was. Hence, he only nodded his head gently. The human-headed bird monster did not verify Tang Zhens true background. Instead, it spoke in a rigid tone as if it was reciting a text,The mission of a Gods Apostle is to protect the glory of the God and defend the safety of the Gods kingdom. There are evil enemies trying to invade the God nation. Please prepare immediately and head to the battlefield to protect the God nation! Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he secretly guessed in his heart. Could this be the true content of the trial? now, please come with me to collect your weapons and equipment. Then, you will immediately carry out your glorious mission! When the human-headed strange bird said this, it flapped its wings and turned around, wanting to lead the way for Tang Zhen. Wait a moment! Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and called out to the human-headed strange bird that was about to fly away. At the same time, he said in an indifferent voice,Dont be in a hurry to leave. As far as I know, participating in the trial will give you the corresponding reward. Can you tell me what the so-called reward is and when I can get it? After hearing Zhen Tangs words, the human-headed bird monster immediately revealed an angry expression and said in a very stern tone, as a Summoner of God, you actually haggle over the matter of protecting the kingdom of God. I cant help but doubt your loyalty to your faith. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the human-headed bird monster as he casually drew the battle blade from his waist. The sharp blade emitted a Chi sound when it was unsheathed. If you keep talking nonsense, Ill kill you, roast you, and eat you! The human-headed bird monster was shocked. It quickly flapped its wings and dodged far away, afraid that its head would be cut off. how rude! Ive never seen a believer as barbaric as you. Youre a lunatic! The human-headed strange bird roared with a sharp voice. It scratched the air with its thick claws, appearing extremely dissatisfied. Tang Zhens expression did not change. The battle saber in his hand slashed over with lightning speed, cutting off the feathers on the human-headed strange birds wings. At the same time, flames wrapped around it. The human-headed bird monster shrieked in pain and flapped its wings in an attempt to extinguish the flames. It had a dejected and fearful expression on its face. youd better tell me what youre up to with the remnants of Scandinavia. If you dare to hide it, I dont mind turning you into a roasted chicken! As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, he was about to attack, scaring the human-headed bird into retreating. Dammit, I told you, dont burn me! I lied to those God slaves, saying that they didnt have the right to enter this place and that they would be tortured. They were already feeling guilty, so in order to avoid being punished, they gave me the newcomer Award and asked me not to pursue them. Its been a long time since any believers have appeared in this teleportation portal, so Im sure you dont know about this. Im planning to secretly keep your reward. I can give you the reward now. Of course, if you dont want it, you can give it to me for free, and youll get my blessing! When the human-headed bird monster said this, it turned around and jumped forward in a fit of pique. Tang Zhen sheathed his battle blade when he saw this and followed closely behind. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that the quality was ordinary. It was inscribed with the most basic runes. After that, the human-headed bird jumped into the temple through a small door with a dark face. It then came back out with a bag in its claws. The feathers that had been burnt off had also been restored, but its expression was still very ugly. The human-headed strange bird threw the bag on the stone platform and said in an unpleasant tone, This is the reward for your newbie. Theres a total of one hundred divine stones. In fact, these divine stones are useless to you, because many new people like you cant survive the first battle. Im just trying to avoid wasting it. Rather than giving it to you, its better to leave it for me to enjoy. Thats why you secretly hid it and took it for yourself. Could it be that youre not afraid of being punished? Tang Zhen laughed upon hearing this. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the human-headed strange bird revealed a trace of nervousness. It forced itself to calm down and said,You dont have to worry about this matter. Ive given you what you should have, so quickly get on the four-winged bird and leave. Otherwise, if you exceed a certain time limit, youll be struck by lightning! Ill give you one last word, I really hope you die on the battlefield, you annoying fellow! The human-headed bird monsters mouth was quite vicious, and it had a special prophetic ability. It was said that it was a gift from the gods. If it had cursed an ordinary despaired person, perhaps it would really be helpless against him. However, how could Tang Zhen be easily insulted? Before the bird could react, Tang Zhen had already appeared in front of it. After grabbing its neck, he stretched out his hand and pulled the birds mouth with all his might. Under the human-headed strange birds terrified gaze, its mouth was forcefully pulled out by more than three feet. It was flat like a ducks mouth, and then it was tied into two dead knots by Tang Zhen. Your mouth is too vicious. Its useless to keep it. Ill help you seal it! As Tang Zhen spoke, he tossed the human-headed strange bird in his hand up and down, directly throwing it into the grass in the distance. The human-headed bird monsters face twitched, but because its mouth was sealed, it couldnt make any sound. The human-headed strange bird stood up from the ground in a sorry state. It scratched its mouth with its claws as if it had gone mad. In the end, it was depressed to find that its mouth had been glued together. Unless it cut off its mouth with a knife, it could not speak at all. By the time the human-headed strange bird looked for Tang Zhen with a face full of resentment, he had already taken the items on the table and rode away on the four-winged bird. Chapter 2061 ?.Chapter 2061 2061 The truth is always unexpected (1) The four-winged birds flying speed was very fast and very stable. It must have been a specially trained flying mount. Tang Zhen sat on a seat on the birds back. He could easily overlook the scenery below. There were beautiful sceneries everywhere as far as the eye could see. It was as if the beautiful sceneries of many planes had been gathered together. Tang Zhen gently frowned. He really did not know what kind of danger existed on this beautiful land. However, after the four-winged bird had flown for a few hours, Tang Zhen looked at the horizon and finally understood what the so-called danger was. It turned out that this piece of land was like a huge island, surrounded by an endless black ocean. On this sea with raging waves, there were huge deformed monsters floating. Around these monsters, there were countless humanoid monsters. These humanoid monsters were pitch-black and covered in scales. They looked extremely fierce. They rolled and swam in the waves, and from time to time, they would rush to the shore in groups, trying to break through the blockade line and land. The number of monsters was overwhelming, like the extension of the black waves, one wave after another without stopping. On the long coastline, there were tall city walls, on which stood countless figures in armor. They were struggling to resist the attack of the sea monsters. The roar of battle resounded through the sky, and the battle seemed to be extremely intense. Although there were monster corpses everywhere under the city wall, there were still countless monsters that rushed up to the shore. They trampled on the corpses of their companions and continued to charge forward, climbing up the mottled city wall. Even the tall city walls could not completely stop the monsters. They climbed up the city walls from time to time and fought with the soldiers on the city walls. Fortunately, although they were surrounded by danger, those monsters were unable to successfully occupy the city wall. It would not take long before they were all killed. The battle between the guards was unusually tough. Soldiers fell to the ground from time to time on the top of the city wall, and the open space behind the city wall was filled with injured soldiers covered in blood. Even though they were high up in the sky, they could smell the pungent smell of blood mixed with the strong smell of corpses. The four-winged bird let out a cry and swooped down from the sky, landing on an open space that was filled with mud. Tang Zhen leaped down and the four-winged bird immediately flew away. It seemed like it did not want to stay here for even a moment longer. After seeing Tang Zhen land, a military officer in battle armor nearby immediately walked over. New kid, which divine Kingdom are you from? The city of despair. The officer was startled when he heard this. He sized up Tang Zhen once again but did not say anything. Tang Zhen felt a little surprised in his heart. He secretly guessed in his heart. Could it be that there was more than one divine Kingdom? That military officer didnt seem to care about Tang Zhens exact background. He turned around and shouted behind him. Soon after, he saw a soldier covered in blood running over. Take him up the city wall and tell him what to do. Hurry up. as soon as the officer finished speaking, dozens of four-winged birds appeared in the air. on them sat the same shocked newcomers. Come with me, Ill bring you up the city wall. Youre unlucky to be in the berserk period of the monsters. What I want to tell you is that the battlefield is not as scary as you think. As long as you are careful, you wont die easily. Also, you must remember that once the monsters attack, dont panic. Just surround them and dont let them get close. Also, you have to remember to stand firmly on the city wall. If you accidentally fall off the city wall, no one will be able to save you. After that soldier thought for a moment, he reminded Tang Zhen,Remember not to play tricks on the battlefield, because the number of enemies you kill will be the number of battle achievements you will receive. If you have enough battle merits, you can exchange them for high-quality weapons and armor, and your chances of survival will also greatly increase. Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth to ask after hearing the other party mention the reward. What exactly was the so-called reward and how should he exchange it? Your pass will record the number and level of enemies you have killed. After the battle is over, you can go to the temple to exchange for it. there are many things that can be exchanged. If you have the opportunity to go to the temple in person, you can figure it out yourself. If you dont have the chance to go to the temple, it would be a waste of time even if I tell you now. Although it was said in great detail, the soldiers tone was very cold. It was as if he was already used to seeing life and death. His attitude towards Tang Zhen was neither warm nor cold. Tang Zhen was able to sense a faint energy fluctuation from the other party. This indicated that the other party was also a spell caster. However, on this battlefield, spell casters were just ordinary soldiers. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking the soldier,There are two things I really want to figure out. Why did I lose my memory, and how can I get it back? If Im not wrong, there should be more than one city of despair, right? After the soldier heard Tang Zhens words, he could not help but turn his head and size him up. Soon after, he asked in a curious tone,Youre from the city of despair, which is a very strange thing. You should know that there have been no believers in that place for a long time. Even if someone was teleported over, they would be God slaves, basically cannon fodder on the battlefield. Their quality was far from that of their believers, and their growth rate was not very high. They were also considered traitors, so they were not welcomed by other believers. In short, those guys are living a miserable life, but then again, were not that strong. Tang Zhen, who had heard the truth, could not help but feel slightly shocked. He did not expect that the remnants of the divine Kingdom, who had deliberately persecuted the despaired and tried to find a way to obtain the qualifications of Gods Apostle, would suffer such treatment in the end. If they had known this earlier, the remnants of Scandinavia would have never entered the trial area. They thought it was heaven, but it was actually hell. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Since they had already come, there was no possibility of leaving. This was how things were. Until the last moment, you would never know what the result of your hard work was. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen asked, you still havent told me why you lost your memories, how can you find them, and how many divine kingdoms are there? That soldier seemed to be a little impatient and even wanted to reprimand him. However, when he saw Tang Zhens gaze, he felt a trace of fear in his heart for some unknown reason. It was as if even the fiercest warrior on the city wall did not have such a terrifying look in his eyes, looking down on living things like grass. After a slight hesitation, the soldier explained, in fact, every Gods apostles memory will be stored in the temple as a reward. You can exchange it with battle achievements. However, I must remind you that memory fragments are very expensive. The price of a core memory fragment is even comparable to some top-grade equipment. For most of the Gods apostles, the most important thing was to stay alive in battle. As for the exchange of memories, it was not particularly important. If he lost his life, what was the use of knowing his own origin? wouldnt it be for naught? So what you should be most concerned about is how to improve your strength and live longer. Perhaps he could only consider exchanging for memories after he was strong enough and had enough military achievements. As for how many divine kingdoms there were, I couldnt really say for sure. In any case, up until now, I had already come into contact with believers from dozens of different divine kingdoms. In fact, just think about it. If there is only one divine Kingdom, the number of Gods emissaries who enter the trial area every day may not even be enough to meet the number of casualties. After hearing the soldiers explanation, Tang Zhen nodded his head to indicate that he understood. He then climbed up the slippery city wall with the other party. At the last moment before he reached the top of the city wall, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the huge temple behind him. A thoughtful look flashed in his eyes before he continued to kill a group of monsters that had rushed up the city wall. Chapter 2062 ?.Chapter 2062 2062 Blocking on the city wall (1) On the dilapidated city wall, corpses were already strewn all over the ground. After many years of accumulation, a thick layer of blood had already been formed. As the battle continued, soldiers continued to drag the monsters corpses away with hooks and throw them into the black holes at the edge of the city wall. The main purpose of this was to prevent the ground from being too messy, which would affect the soldiers fighting. At the same time, various materials could be collected from the monsters corpse. For example, the outer skin that was as hard as iron could be used to make a pretty good armor. Even Tang Zhens armor used this monsters skin as the main material and strengthened the protection at the vital areas. During the battle, the ground had become sticky due to being soaked in blood and seawater, causing the boots and pants of the guards to be covered with blood. An indescribable stench drilled into his nostrils, making him feel extremely nauseated. However, in the face of the enemy, no one cared about this, because the ferocious monsters were climbing up the Rocky beach under the city wall in front of them. The soldiers voices were already hoarse from shouting. They opened their mouths and let out silent roars. At the same time, they waved the long Spears in their hands, stabbing and slashing at the monsters. These monsters were either covered in crude fish bone Shell Armor or had no protection at all. However, the black scales on their bodies were as hard as metal. Unless they attacked with all their might, it was impossible to cut through the scales of the monsters with one strike. The problem was that it was a taboo to use up all ones strength in a fight, because it would cause one to have no energy left to Dodge, and it would also consume a lot of physical strength. The soldiers obviously knew this, so they didnt attack in a group. Instead, they cooperated with each other and fought in batches. After these soldiers defended for a period of time, another group of soldiers who were ready would rush forward and replace the exhausted soldiers. At the back were the reserve team. When someone fell and could not participate in the battle, the reserve team members would fill the vacancy and maintain the completeness of the direction. Every 100 meters or so, there were tall buildings that looked like beacon towers. On each of the high platforms, there was a huge and strange device, which was operated by several soldiers at the same time. On the surface of these huge pieces of equipment, there were rings of runic magic circles flashing, as if they were boiling, and smoke and steam were constantly rising. In front of the equipment, there were tubes similar to machine guns, which shot sharp arrows at the bottom of the city wall. These half-foot long special arrows were extremely sharp and could fly up to 300 meters, shooting down the sea monsters that rushed ashore. However, these devices could not be launched continuously. Every ten minutes or so, they had to rest for a period of time. Every time this happened, the soldiers would replenish the Gods stones that had been used up, and then the equipment would be like a boiling pot, with billowing steam rising. The moment Tang Zhen climbed up the city wall. Coincidentally, a group of soldiers had retreated and were lying on the ground. Almost all of these soldiers were injured, and there was a large gap in the long line because of the losses. substitute soldiers, quickly fill up the positions! An officer on the tower shouted, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was shot by a Fishbone spear thrown from below the wall. The officers body slanted and he fell from the tower. He was then lifted up in a flurry and sent to the bottom of the city wall for treatment. After the officer fell, someone quickly took his place and continued to command the battle on the city wall. Tang Zhen had just climbed up the city wall when he pushed the wheelchair and joined the line of substitutes, waiting for the next shift. In this chaotic battlefield, no one cared if you were a rookie or a veteran. If you were unlucky enough to die, you could only blame your own bad luck. Tang Zhen noticed that over a dozen newcomers like him had also been directly sent to the top of the city wall and joined the reserve team. Their faces were filled with confusion and panic. It was obvious that they had not realized that they would directly step into the bloody and cruel battlefield! The battle was still ongoing. They were less than ten meters away from Tang Zhens position. One could clearly see the bloody scene through the human wall. In the tense and oppressive atmosphere, a dull drum sound was suddenly heard. Then, the soldiers who were waiting immediately started to move forward like machines after hearing the sound. When the second drum beat sounded, the soldiers who were fighting at the front were ready to retreat. When the third drum beat sounded, the soldiers who were fighting at the front suddenly retreated, and the soldiers who took over the fight rushed forward and continued to fight with the monsters. There were a couple of monsters in front of Tang Zhen. They were brandishing strange-looking weapons as they took advantage of the moment when they changed their defenses to charge over. However, as soon as these monsters took a step forward, their heads flew up into the sky, and their cold, smooth, headless bodies collapsed to the ground. While the other soldiers were still fighting, the area in front of Tang Zhen had already been cleared. There was no longer a monsters figure. Seeing this, the soldiers around them were not only worried about the terrain, but this was also a crucial moment of life and death. The slightest negligence could cost them their lives, so no one dared to be distracted. After Tang Zhen killed the monster with a single slash, he completely ignored the surprised gazes of the others. He took a step forward and directly rushed to the edge of the city wall. He had already made up his mind to accumulate the most Battle Points in the shortest time possible and then head to the temple to see what secrets were hidden there. However, one thing was certain. The strength of the gods who had built countless divine kingdoms was definitely far beyond Tang Zhens. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely not act rashly before he figured out the specific situation to avoid causing trouble. The closer he got to the last step, the more cautious he had to be. Therefore, he had made up his mind that Shan Shuang had to follow the rules here and achieve his goal step by step. Whether it was to exchange for various rewards or to obtain the sealed memory fragments, they all required sufficient battle credits, so this was the most important step. In reality, Tang Zhen did not even need to use his full strength to fight against such a monster. It was completely like chopping melons and vegetables. Due to Tang Zhens existence, the pressure on the soldiers around him had been greatly reduced. Their eyes were filled with gratitude as they looked at him. Although the more enemies one killed on the battlefield, the more battle merits one would obtain, it also meant that one could be killed by the enemy at any time. If he could kill his enemies calmly and ensure his own safety, that would naturally be the best. Tang Zhens head rolled on the ground as he killed. Those monsters also discovered that it was extremely difficult to attack him here. They began to continuously throw bone Spears and stones in an attempt to kill him. After forming a protective barrier and blocking those attacks, Tang Zhen glanced at the long wooden box beside him and extended his hand to grab it. There were more than ten war bows and bundles of arrows in the box. There were probably more than ten thousand arrows in total. The wooden box seemed to be pulled by an invisible rope as it flew in front of Tang Zhen. Then, he grabbed a longbow and an arrow. His right hand was like a Phantom, constantly drawing arrows and shooting them. The arrows never left the eye sockets of the monsters. The corpses of the monsters under the city wall fell to the ground. The arrows pierced through their heads, killing them directly. Tang Zhen had already noticed earlier that not many people on the city wall used bows and arrows. First, it was because when fighting monsters, it was basically close combat, and bows and arrows were not useful at all. Secondly, the monsters body was covered in scales. Unless the vital parts were shot, it was impossible to effectively kill the monster. It was placed on the city wall for the convenience of the soldiers, but no one cared. At this moment, Tang Zhens accuracy and killing speed caused those soldiers to be dumbstruck. The way they looked at him was as though they were looking at a terrifying monster. Chapter 2063 - 2063 Shocking the audience with a skill _1 2063 Shocking the audience with a skill _1 On a life-and-death battlefield, no matter how strong an individuals performance was, it was like raindrops on the surface of a Lake, only able to set off very small waves. However, in the blink of an eye, it was covered by other waves and was completely insignificant. However, when ones battle record was strong enough to completely suppress the others, it was impossible to not be noticed. There was an arrow in each of the monsters eye sockets. The arrow had pierced through their skull and killed them. It could be said that all the monsters in this area were killed by Tang Zhen alone. They did not even get close to the city wall and had already fallen halfway. A single person formed an Army and cut through all the obstacles. Tang Zhens limelight had already suppressed all the heroes and became the most eye-catching existence on this battlefield. Tang Zhen, who was being watched by numerous gazes, was still locked onto the monster on the beach. It was as though only he and his enemies were left on the battlefield at this moment. This was the state of battle where one would forget oneself, as if one would not be able to break free from the state of obsession until all the monsters were killed. After clearing the monsters in front of him, Tang Zhen began to move slowly. He quickly approached the place where the other monsters gathered along the city wall. The battle bow in his hand also kept on firing. Wherever the arrows went, people and horses were thrown off their feet. Send a few people to carry the box for him and make sure that arrows can be taken out at any time. One more person, bring the best rune battle bow. That ordinary battle bow in his hand wont last long! After the commander on the high platform saw this scene, he immediately issued a loud order to cooperate with Tang Zhen as much as possible. As soon as the commander finished speaking, several soldiers rushed to the box, lifted it up, and followed behind Tang Zhen. The box was unusually heavy, but these believers were basically spellcasters. They could use spells to reduce their own burden, so it was not very difficult to carry the box. If they were just ordinary people, they would not have the ability to take on these tasks. Asking them to fight monsters was no different from asking them to die. Perhaps this was the real reason why he had to go through some training before entering this place. Only by becoming a spell caster would he be qualified to fight monsters. Following Tang Zhens movement, the soldiers who were participating in the battle on the city wall subconsciously opened up a path and allowed him to pass by. They could sense a chilling killing intent from Tang Zhens body, as though their blood was about to be frozen. At the same time, they were also very curious. How long would Tang Zhen be able to endure under such a condition? Who would have thought that at this moment, the battle achievement in Tang Zhens hand would emit a crisp sound and suddenly break because it could not bear the heavy burden. This situation was something that everyone had expected. After all, Tang Zhens shooting speed was too fast. An ordinary bow and arrow would not be able to withstand it. It was perfectly normal for it to break suddenly. For some reason, the moment the bow and arrow broke, the onlookers felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, as if a drowning person had finally breathed air again. Previously, they had been attracted by Tang Zhens shooting condition. Unconsciously, their minds had also begun to jump along with the frequency of the shooting. That kind of sense of urgency simply made people go crazy. At this moment, all of them felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, and their bodies were extremely relaxed. When the soldier carrying the box saw this, he quickly took out a new battle bow and handed it over. However, he was worried that this ordinary battle bow would be broken by Tang Zhen again. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and expressed his thanks. He continued to draw his bow and shoot arrows. The arrows seemed to form a line as they continuously fell into the group of monsters. The monsters fell to the ground in groups once again. Even though they tried to Dodge, they could not avoid the lightning-fast arrows. The soldiers who saw this scene couldnt help but cheer in unison, and their fighting spirit became higher and higher. In fact, there was no shortage of archers on the city wall. Otherwise, they would not be equipped with these warbows and arrows. However, the damage to the monsters was not obvious. As the coast was not far from the city wall, the monsters would charge as soon as they landed. In the time it took to aim and shoot, the monsters had basically reached the bottom of the city wall. Even if it was shot, it had to hit a vital point, or it would not affect the monsters movement at all. As time passed, the number of soldiers who used this weapon became fewer and fewer, and it was basically left unused. Instead, they were replaced by the steam ballistas on the high platforms. The bolts fired could penetrate the scales of monsters and provide long-range fire support. Therefore, Tang Zhens performance was especially eye-catching. Soon, another soldier ran over, panting heavily. At the same time, he handed a jade-green battle bow to Tang Zhen. Sir, this is our best battle bow. Its made from the spine of a sea monster and a runic magic circle carved by a Rune Master. Its guaranteed that it wont break in the process of use. While introducing the battle bow, the soldier also gave him a pot of specially made feather arrows. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary. this is a carefully made heavy armor-piercing arrow. When used with this rune battle bow, its specially used to kill monster leaders that pose a higher threat. Tang Zhen casually took it and shot out an ordinary arrow. He discovered that it had directly penetrated the monsters head and flew a long distance. Good bow! Tang Zhen softly praised. He extended his hand to the quiver and took out a heavy armor piercing arrow. This time, his target was no longer the monsters, but the giant beasts floating in the ocean. Everyone only saw a flash of light, and then they heard a painful roar from the group of giant beasts in the ocean. Waves rose in the ocean, and the giant beast that was shot turned over, and then there was no more sound. The soldiers who had been paying attention to Tang Zhens actions immediately let out a cheer. Their eyes were also filled with envy. The reward for killing a giant sea beast was a thousand times more than killing an ordinary human-shaped monster. One could imagine how astonishing the contribution points Tang Zhen would obtain after this battle. However, they could not be envious of such a thing. Even if they obtained bows and arrows, they would not be able to be like Tang Zhen. Each of their arrows could hit the vital points of the monsters and reap the lives of the monsters as if they were mowing the grass. After killing the giant sea beast with one arrow, Tang Zhen immediately changed his target and shot heavy armor-piercing arrows into the depths of the sea. he didnt feel tired at all. he was like the most sophisticated mechanical puppet, constantly repeating the same movements. As if they were influenced by Tang Zhen, the soldiers on the city wall also picked up their bows and arrows and began to shoot at the monsters below. Unfortunately, these soldiers archery skills were terrible. Except for a few arrows that hit the vital points, the arrows shot by the rest of the soldiers could not cause much damage to the monsters. After confirming that their archery skills were not good enough, the soldiers could only give up helplessly and continue to choose close combat to kill the enemy. At this moment, another drumbeat sounded out, signaling Tang Zhen and the others to get ready. Their companions were about to take over. Tang Zhen acted as if he didnt hear anything. After the heavy armor-piercing arrows were used up, he continued to use feathered arrows to kill the monsters on the shore. His speed didnt change at all. the number of arrows in the wooden box behind him was getting smaller and smaller. it would not be long before he ran out of arrows. such a terrifying consumption rate left the soldiers in charge of carrying the boxes speechless. they had never seen such an exaggerated scene. The officer in charge of the battle did not stop Tang Zhen when he saw this. Instead, he allowed him to continue to perform. To be able to meet such a valiant general was definitely something that made people feel excited. It could greatly increase their morale. since there was no problem with tang zhens condition, he would let him continue to play. the more monsters he killed, the better! if we can have a few more of such strong generals, then it wont be long before the temple can be upgraded, right? Chapter 2064 - 2064 A tragic victory (1) 2064 A tragic victory (1) Tang Zhen did not know how many arrows he had shot out. He only stopped his attacks when a strange sharp sound was transmitted into his ears. The monsters that were attacking the city retreated back into the ocean like the receding tide. The monster is retreating! A soldier beside him shouted loudly, and then a burst of cheers came from the city wall, which could be heard from far away. We won, hahaha Yingluo. The soldiers who were responsible for carrying the wooden boxes were also overjoyed and high-fived each other. From their expressions and movements, it could be seen that they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. It was not easy to survive such a brutal battle to defend the city. Every battle to defend the city could mean that one would fall. To be able to live and see the enemy being beaten back was undoubtedly a happy thing. The city wall, which was originally filled with a gloomy and depressing atmosphere, was now filled with many conversations. The soldiers might have done this on purpose to lighten the shadow of death. Unfortunately, death was not really far away. It was just a temporary retreat, and no one knew when it would come again. From Tang Zhens point of view, he could see that among the corpses that were piled up like a mountain below the city wall, not only were they monsters, but he could also see the remains of the city guards from time to time. They didnt have a chance to celebrate their victory. They just lay quietly in the middle of the monster corpses. Like the other monsters, no one wanted to take another look. The soldiers were clear that looking at it too much would only make them bored. Maybe after a while, their bodies would also be lying there. Inside the city wall behind him, there was a flat field, and the bodies of soldiers who had been seriously injured and could not be saved were neatly laid out. Although they had won, as the defenders of the city, they had also paid a heavy price. There was a large number of injured people beside them. They looked at the bodies on the ground in silence, their eyes blank and dazed. He was covered in blood and did not move at all. He looked no different from a corpse. They also knew that the war was far from over. It would not be long before the monsters of the sea returned. They were endless, and they had been killing for countless years, but there was still no sign of their number decreasing. Over the long years, countless believers had laid to rest here. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Great Wall was built of flesh and blood. If the city wall was really built with corpses, it might be even taller than the current city wall. If you dont believe it, look at the sea in the distance. It had long been dyed red by the Blood River, red and greasy. The only thing to be glad about was that countless believers had been summoned here, and there were believers who had obtained passes arriving here at all times. Otherwise, after a few dozen battles, the city guards would be exhausted, and the sea monsters would charge in and destroy the temple. If such a thing really happened, then whether it was faith or life, they would all disappear. Therefore, no matter how brutal the battle was, the believers would never retreat. Instead, they would defend with their lives. Tang Zhen, who had discovered all of this, not only had some doubts in his heart, but he also wondered if the so called trial really existed. The purpose of summoning the believers here might be to deal with the sea monsters and use them as cannon fodder. Of course, it was just a suspicion. He didnt have enough evidence to prove whether his guess was correct. He would probably be able to obtain more information after reaching the temple and determine the truth. In fact, it didnt matter even if he didnt know. He just needed to retrieve his memory and figure out why he was here. As for what the God who had disappeared was doing, it made no difference to Tang Zhen whether he knew or not. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he turned around and handed the rune battle bow to the soldier beside him. Although this weapon was easy to use, it did not belong to him. From the soldiers previous tone, he could be sure that this rune battle bow was of great value. Since that was the case, Tang Zhen would not snatch it from someone else. If he wanted such a weapon, he could make it himself, and the power would only be higher. Putting aside the refining technique, just the runic magic circle on the battle bow alone was several levels lower than Tang Zhens technique. Its power was naturally incomparable. After all, such a weapon would only be able to display its true might in the hands of Tang Zhen. If it were to land in the hands of an ordinary person, it would at most be a decoration and decoration. however, the soldiers did not have such a right. even the commander on the city wall could not make this decision. If Tang Zhen really wanted it, he could use his battle merits to exchange for it. Only in that situation would he be able to convince everyone. switch to defense, clean up the battlefield, and repair the steam ballista at the same time. Hurry up! The officer on the high platform gave the order once again. At the same time, he glanced at Tang Zhen and nodded to him. Tang Zhen followed those soldiers and walked down the city wall along the steps before arriving near the barracks. Many soldiers walked to the sink and poured water down their heads to wash off the blood and residue on their bodies. There were also some soldiers who were so exhausted that they fell asleep immediately after returning to their barracks. Most of the soldiers were sitting in their chairs, cleaning and bandaging their wounds while waiting for their meal. Not far from the barracks, there were long iron troughs, and cooks were carrying fresh meat out and throwing it into the iron nest to cook. The seasoning was a bunch of things that looked like weeds. After a simple washing, it exuded a strong smell. Tang Zhen squinted his eyes and observed for a moment. He discovered that the color and lines of the fresh meat were somewhat familiar. It seemed that there were a lot of them below the city wall. What is this? is it the meat of a monster? After hearing Tang Zhens words, an old soldier beside him immediately replied,This is indeed the flesh of a monster. Dont feel disgusted, this thing is actually very delicious. In the beginning, no one knew that the sea monsters meat could be eaten. The corpses were either directly cremated or thrown back into the sea. It wasnt until one time when the battle was so intense that the starving soldiers grabbed the burnt body of the sea monster and ate it that they realized how delicious the meat of the sea monster was. After the mans incident, sea monster meat became one of the most popular foods. It was delicious and could replenish ones strength. It was a pity that it was best to eat it while it was still fresh, and it couldnt be stored, otherwise, he could enjoy the delicious Monster meat every day So if you want to eat the sea monster meat, you have to fight the sea monster here first, or you wont be able to eat it even if you want to. When the old soldier said this, everyone around him burst into laughter. To them, being able to enjoy the sea monsters meat after killing the sea monsters attack was definitely a very satisfying thing. Upon hearing the old soldiers explanation, Tang Zhen lightly nodded his head and didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. The killing between different races was often a matter of life and death. After killing the enemy, devouring their flesh and blood was also a rather common thing. If there was a chance, the sea monsters would not let the soldiers corpses go, either. They would also eat them as food. In fact, this was actually better. The monsters body could be used more effectively, instead of being buried and thrown away as a pile of rotten meat. Once the plague broke out, it would make things worse, and the threat level was not much less than the monsters in the sea. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he asked the old soldier,How often do these sea monsters attack? if I want to earn more battle merits, is there any other way? Tang Zhen did not wish to waste too much time. Therefore, he urgently wanted to obtain more merit points. Only then would he be able to exchange for his own memory fragments. Before he understood the specific situation, he would act according to the rules. When he seized the opportunity, he would adapt to the situation. Even with his memory loss, his goal had not changed, and that was to seize the opportunity to improve his strength and make himself stronger. Chapter 2065 - 2065 The endless Guardian War1 2065 The endless Guardian War1 The surrounding soldiers gently shook their heads when they saw how combative Tang Zhen was. From their point of view, Tang Zhen was a newcomer and did not know the dangers of war. That was why he had such a reaction. In fact, every time the sea monsters attacked, there would be a large number of casualties. In the face of the fearless sea monsters, the defenders did not have much of an advantage. The number of people conversing with each other at the moment would perhaps be reduced by a few after the next battle. If they had a choice, they would rather the war never happen and let themselves live a few days in peace. There were countless believers who had this thought, but the war continued without any signs of ending. Although battle merits were good, they had to be obtained by risking ones life. The more one got, the more one had to pay. If there was a slight negligence in any battle, he would lose his life, and all his previous efforts would be in vain. If they saved up their Battle Points, they would also be wasted, and no one would benefit from it. Although that was the case, everything was different from person to person. Tang Zhens strength was displayed there. His stunning performance on the city wall earlier had already been seen by everyone, and they were all in awe. In this battle, he, a newbie, had obtained points that others couldnt even obtain after dozens of battles. Such strength was simply terrifying. If Tang Zhen was the enemy, only the heavens knew how many of them would die under his arrows. Perhaps to him, killing monsters was extremely easy, which was why he was so eager to participate in the battle and obtain more merit points. Theres no fixed pattern to the sea monsters attack time, but it basically happens once every ten days, the veteran said. Every 30 days or so, there would be a large-scale attack, and from time to time, there would be small groups of monsters launching sneak attacks. The battle today can only be considered a medium-sized one. I estimate that after a while, there will be more and more powerful sea monsters attacking. At this point, the old soldiers face revealed a hint of worry. yes. Tang Zhen nodded and asked, have any of you exchanged for memory fragments before? how many battle credits do you need to exchange for all the memory fragments? This was what Tang Zhen was most concerned about. Before heading to the temple, he hoped to collect more information in this area. I knew you would ask this question. In fact, every newcomer here would ask the same question. Listen to my advice, actually, its not that important to recover your original memories. If you were reminded of your family and friends, it might make you feel even more pain, because you knew that the chances of meeting each other were zero. Rather than torturing himself, he might as well use his battle merits to exchange for something useful to him and increase his strength as much as possible. Of course, if one had some special skills that were useful in war, such as runic magic circles, refining equipment, and medicine, one would have to learn them. Then, you can also choose to exchange for memory fragments. If you are lucky enough to find that part of memory, then your good days will come. You can use your special skills to earn more war points. If your contribution is enough, you can even stay at the back and not fight at the city wall. Tang Zhen nodded his head to indicate that he understood. From the looks of it, there was more than one way to obtain merit points. Those who were capable would be in high demand wherever they went. Where can i exchange for memory fragments? Could it be the temple behind us? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking the old soldier beside him. the one behind us is a small temple, so we can only exchange for some ordinary resources. If we want to exchange for memory fragments, we need to go to a bigger temple. While the two of them were talking, the iron trough where the meat was cooking was already steaming. At the same time, a special fragrance wafted out, which smelled like seafood in a big pot. Its time to eat! Someone began to circle around the camp and shout, reminding the soldiers to come and get food. Then, people gathered and formed dozens of long lines. The people who received the food walked to the iron trough and were given a bowl the size of a human head. Upon closer inspection, one would find that it was actually the sea monsters skull. On this battlefield, the sea monsters corpse was used to the extreme, and there was no place to waste it. Even the spoons and forks used by the chefs to hold meat and soup were also made of sea monster bones. Because they had been used for a long time, they had become as warm as Jade. After scooping up a spoonful of soup and getting a piece of meat, the soldiers would walk to the table next to them and drink the soup while chewing the meat. Some of the soldiers even took off their wine jugs and took a sip, their faces filled with enjoyment. When it was Tang Zhens turn, that chef raised his head and glanced at him. Soon after, he flipped the iron trough and took out the largest piece of meat. Good job, brother! This chef clearly knew about Tang Zhens battle record. His face had a hint of admiration, so he picked the biggest and fattest piece of sea monster meat for him. Tang Zhen nodded to express his thanks. He took the bowl of skull bone to the table next to him, and someone immediately made room for him. The Army respected the strong. Although Tang Zhen was a newcomer, he used his strength to conquer these soldiers and was treated with respect everywhere. As for the newbies who came with him, they didnt have such treatment. Many of them didnt even have the chance to taste the sea monster meat. Learning from the soldiers, Tang Zhen tasted a mouthful of the meat soup and discovered that it was quite good. When the veteran beside him saw that Tang Zhen was not eating, he thought that Tang Zhen was unable to accept such food. He smiled and persuaded,Those sea monsters only look human, but theyre actually brainless beasts. Theres no psychological burden at all when eating them. If you dont believe me, you can try this meat. I believe that you wont be able to forget it after eating it once. Tang Zhen smiled. He did not hate this kind of food. He was merely savoring the taste of the soup. Ever since he came to this world, he had been eating monotonous food. This was the first time he had tasted such a delicious sea monster Soup. These officers were just titles. Once their Battle Points reached a certain level, they would be promoted automatically. Compared to ordinary soldiers, officers had more authority, but they didnt have the power to kill like real generals. In fact, even if there were no officers to supervise the battle, the believers would not dare to leave the battlefield for the sake of their faith and for their own sake. Otherwise, this picturesque continent would become a real hell, leaving no place for the deserters to hide. If the officer-level believers were unwilling to command the battle, they could still participate in the battle on the front line and earn more military merits. In fact, there were many believers at the rank of military officers on this section of the city wall. They were all veterans who had lived through countless battles. If there were any changes, these officer believers would be ranked according to their points, and the highest-ranked one would take over the position of commander. Unless the commander died or was temporarily unable to command the battle, these believers at the officer level would not take the initiative to take up leadership positions. The sea monsters were not stupid. After they discovered their commander, they would make him their primary target, causing the commanders death rate to be quite high. Of course, compared to ordinary soldiers, commanders also had more opportunities to earn merit points. Just successfully fending off a sea monster invasion would give them a large number of military merits. The more Tang Zhen killed, the more rewards the commander would receive. It was also because of this that he had a higher opinion of Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, with Tang Zhens ability, he would be able to be promoted to the rank of an officer very quickly. When he heard that Tang Zhen was going to the Grand temple, the commander revealed a hesitant expression. He muttered to himself for a moment before saying,Under normal circumstances, newcomers must participate in the battle at the city wall for a year before they are qualified to go to the Grand temple. However, youre different from the others. The number of monsters youve killed this time is extremely high. Its comparable to the total number of monsters killed by ordinary soldiers in ten years. Since thats the case, Ill make an exception and promise you this once. At the same time, I hope you can return as soon as possible. After all, the sea monster can attack at any time. Tang Zhen nodded in agreement. Then, he received a huge six-winged bird according to the officers instructions and flew toward the Grand temple. Chapter 2066 - 2066 The core area _1 2066 The core area _1 the six-winged birds body was somewhat similar to a giant crocodile. it had three pairs of long, thin wings that looked like flesh membranes, and its entire body was covered in colorful scales. the main task of this bird was to act as a means of transportation, sending believers on the city wall to the grand temple. In fact, not only were the six-winged birds beautiful, but they were also very aggressive. The sea monsters that were killed were one of their food. When the city wall was attacked by many sea monsters and there was a lack of manpower, the six-winged bird would be sent to the battlefield. Their sharp claws could easily tear apart the body of sea monsters, and they could attack from a high position. They could be considered the natural enemies of sea monsters. The problem was that there were too many sea monsters, but the number of six-winged birds was very limited. After being surrounded by the sea monsters, the six-winged birds could not escape death. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. In the face of endless enemies, no matter how strong an individual was, they would not be able to turn the tide. Compared to the four-winged bird, the six-winged birds speed was faster and more stable. They had some innate abilities that allowed them to absorb the free energy and then fly forward with jet gliding. Passengers only needed to sit behind the triangular spine on the birds back to block the airflow that brushed against their faces. They were also protected by a transparent energy shield. If there were travelers, they could still talk to each other in a normal tone and would not be affected at all. The scenery along the way was still beautiful. However, Tang Zhen was not in the mood to watch. Instead, he stood on the back of the six-winged bird and cast his gaze into the distance. At the end of the horizon, there was an area shrouded in a seven-colored Halo. It could be seen at a glance from high above. This area seemed close, but it was actually far away. The six-winged bird flew for several hours but still did not arrive. If he was not mistaken, that should be where the Grand temple was, the true core of this world. In the process of flying, there were other six-winged birds flying in the sky from time to time, and on them were believers who were rushing to the Grand temple from other defense areas. When these believers saw Tang Zhen sitting on the six-winged bird, they only sized him up for a moment before turning their heads away. They didnt have the interest to take another look. A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. The armor on Tang Zhens body was only the lowest level of novice equipment. It was inevitable that people would think that he had no ability. On the cruel battlefield, if one had the ability, no matter who it was, they would try their best to arm themselves to increase their chances of survival on the battlefield. Even if he had a body full of abilities, he still needed the help of a treasured blade and a good horse to unleash his greatest combat power. This was the reason why experts would fight for divine weapons. Tang Zhen was wearing a full set of low-grade equipment, so it was reasonable for strangers to misunderstand him. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, no matter how high the grade of the armor of these believers was, it would not be able to block his blade. Compared to the armor that Tang Zhen had his eyes on, the equipment that these believers were so proud of was not much different from paper. After the six-winged bird flew for some distance, the surroundings started to be dotted with colorful lights, and the skys background turned dark blue. This dreamy color made people feel as if they were at the bottom of the sea. The wind seemed to have turned into the sound of the waves. From time to time, there were colorful long light belts that swam across the sky like fish. When they came into contact with the six-winged bird, they even hung on its body, dragging out a seven-colored stream of light that stretched for dozens of meters. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that the beautiful scene in front of him required countless believers to use their lives to protect it. Otherwise, what he would be seeing now would be a scene of purgatory. The dark blue color would also be contaminated by the blood. Looking at the ground below, it was no longer a simple natural landscape. There were many more pavilions and pagodas built by mountains and rivers, each of which had a strong exotic feature. In the vicinity of these buildings, from time to time, one could see long-robed figures shuttling back and forth on the buildings and streets. Compared to the Great Wall, which was filled with tension and tension, this place was undoubtedly more peaceful and leisurely. Without the threat of war, this place would be a paradise, a true otherworldly paradise. Just as Tang Zhen was observing his surroundings, the six-winged birds seemed to have been guided as they flew towards a strange-looking tower in the distance. This tower was supported by four giant vine-like plants. It was at least 500 meters above the ground and occupied a large area. At the top of the four giant vines, there was a building that looked like a pine Pagoda. The six-winged birds that flew over from afar continuously flew into the holes of the building. After entering the building, one would discover that its interior was incomparably huge, and the building itself was actually woven by intertwining vines. Inside the translucent vines, there was a liquid that seemed to be shining with Starlight flowing through, looking like natural lighting. after tang zhen jumped down from the six-winged bird, these birds would flap their wings and fly to the top of the building. The color here was bright red, and it was filled with Vermillion fruits. After the six-winged birds opened their mouths and swallowed a few, they all let out a cheerful cry. After that, the six-winged birds would land on the platform at the edge of the building and fall into a deep sleep. When the believers returned, they could be summoned directly. The building was crowded with people. These were believers who had rushed over from the Great Walls defense area. Each of them had a trace of blood on their bodies. After looking around, they went to the exits, where there were huge leaves. When the leaves were filled with believers, the vines would wriggle quickly and send everyone to the ground. It was like a plant elevator that was constantly operating. The believers who were standing on the same leaf as Tang Zhen were all wearing advanced armors that they had exchanged with their Battle Points. This also made Tang Zhen, who was only wearing basic armors, particularly eye-catching. Those who were qualified to come to the Grand temple were basically veterans who had lived for more than a year, or people with special means. They were definitely not simple people. Under such circumstances, how could he not even get a decent set of armor? no matter how poor he was, he shouldnt be that poor, right? There was more than one believer who was aware of this. Therefore, their gazes when they looked at Tang Zhen had an additional trace of strangeness and speculation. Brother, may I know which section of defense you are from? When Tang Zhen was chatting with the old soldier, the old soldier had mentioned that the entire continent was surrounded by mountains on three sides. Moreover, the mountains were tens of thousands of feet high, and ordinary sea monsters were unable to cross them. The peaks of these mountains were also guarded by believers, but they were all one-in-ten-thousand experts. The defense was also for sea monsters with special abilities. The region the Great Wall was defending originally had a mountain peak, but due to a special reason, it had collapsed, attracting countless sea monsters to try to land from there. As the Great Wall was thousands of miles long, it was divided into hundreds of defense areas, so that the believers could distinguish their respective locations. At the same time, there would be a small temple in each defense area, and believers could exchange their battle achievements for materials in the temple. When they needed more advanced materials or had any special requests, they would need to go to the core area where the Grand temple was located. Im from the 58th defense area. Tang Zhen indifferently replied. At the same time, he swept his gaze towards the person who asked the question and discovered that the other party was quite thin. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be very old. There was a strange black rune between his eyebrows. He was wearing a Black Sea monster leather armor that looked more like a windbreaker. Although it was only a set of leather armor, its defensive power far exceeded the basic armor on Tang Zhens body due to the material it was made of. It was probably exchanged through Battle Points. Judging from the other partys appearance, he should be a human as well. However, he did not know which world he came from. defense Area 58? I heard that it was attacked by a sea monster and there were quite a few casualties. The believer nodded. He then sized up Tang Zhen and frowned,I heard that theres a newcomer in your defense area. Hes so powerful that he killed countless sea monsters by himself. Since youre from the 58th defense area, I wonder if youve seen this newbie? The believer seriously sized up Tang Zhen when he spoke. Clearly, he had already guessed something. Chapter 2067 - 2067 The Grand temple (1) 2067 The Grand temple (1) One could tell from the other partys expression that he had clearly guessed Tang Zhens identity. This matter just happened, how did you know so quickly? The believer laughed when he heard Tang Zhens question. He was even more certain of his guess. If he was a veteran, it was impossible for him not to know the communication method on the Great Wall. The question raised by Tang Zhen had undoubtedly exposed his identity as a newcomer. Tang Zhen was also clearly aware of this point. However, he did not have any intention of hiding his background. On the contrary, he hoped that more people would know about him. If he had companions, he could also use this method to know of his existence. The believer had already started explaining,behind every section of the city wall, there is a transmission stone. There are hundreds of sections in total. On each section, there was a video of the defensive area, and it was clear at a glance. When your area was attacked by sea monsters, many other areas already knew about it and were paying attention to it. It was a pity that the image transmission stone did not have the ability to Zoom in, so they could only see the general view. Not many people could see the Archers appearance clearly. In addition to the image transmission stone, there is also a runic magic circle that can communicate inside the temple of every section of the defense area. This is also the reason why information can be transmitted so quickly. Tang Zhen nodded his head to express his understanding. However, he did not feel surprised. It would be truly inconceivable if there was no effective communication method on a thousand mile long defensive line. So thats how it is, so youve determined that Im that newcomer. Tang Zhen laughed. The believer chuckled and said confidently, if I still cant recognize you after knowing so much information, then I can only say that my brain has grown for nothing. After the other believers heard the conversation between the two of them, they looked at Tang Zhen with surprised eyes. It was obvious that they had some understanding of this matter. Earlier, he was still surprised as to why Tang Zhen was dressed in such a manner. However, if he was just a newcomer, it would make sense. However, this newcomer wasnt simple. Even the Veterans didnt dare to underestimate him. Just as the two of them were conversing, the descending leaves landed on the ground. Tang Zhen and the others slowly walked down from the leaves. The leaf trembled and rose into the air again. Soon, other leaves fell. When the believer saw Tang Zhen looking around, he pointed to the front and said, I think youre going to the Grand temple. Its in the direction Im pointing. Im going there too. Why dont we go together? Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt reject someone helping to lead the way. After making a please go first gesture, the two of them slowly advanced along the street. Only by standing on this piece of land could one truly feel its beauty. The combination of various colors and various shapes made every landscape amazing. On the streets of the fairytale-like town, believers were constantly shuttling back and forth. Other than a few soldiers wearing armor, most of the people were dressed in very distinctive clothes. After the believers recovered their memories, they were used to wearing their original clothes. Because they came from different worlds, there were many kinds of clothes and decorations. Not only in terms of clothing, but in fact, whether it was the food or the architecture, they all had an extremely strong exotic style. If you came here a few more times, you would find many interesting things here. Of course, the premise was that you had enough battle achievements. After all, everyone wants good things, and the most direct way to obtain them is to use battle merits to trade. Tang Zhen listened to the other partys introduction while he observed the scenery on both sides of the street. There was no sharp aura that was accumulated from killing on the bodies of these strangely dressed believers. Clearly, there was no need for them to climb the Great Wall to fight. whats up with these believers? why are they able to stay here for so long? Tang Zhen had already guessed the reason. However, he was not clear about the specific details. Hence, he had asked. after these believers obtained the memory fragments, they chose to use their special skills to serve the front line and Exchange them for military credits. As long as you can prove your ability and pay enough battle credits, you can live here for a long time. At this point, the believer couldnt help but sigh. The believers who can stay here for a long time are all the elites of the elites. It can be said that any one of them has extraordinary means. If you dont have the ability, you can only go to the Great Wall to earn battle merits. After all, this land doesnt feed idle people, and everyone wants to become a true expert as soon as possible! After passing through the long Street, a huge square appeared in front of them. In the middle of the square stood an extremely Grand and luxurious super building. The entire building seemed to be cast from an unknown metal, presenting a noble purple color. The outer walls and roof were inlaid with countless brilliant gemstones. These gemstones were not randomly embedded. Instead, they were used to hide the runic magic circle. At the same time, after the runic magic circle was activated, it would play a certain role in enhancing it. The power of the runic magic circle was not to be underestimated after consuming so many precious materials. He believed that it would possess extremely terrifying offensive and defensive capabilities when it was activated. this is the Grand temple, the Holy Land in the hearts of all believers. Every time I see it, I feel shocked from the bottom of my heart! Looking at the building in front of them, the believer who had followed Tang Zhen all the way here suddenly sighed. It seemed like he worshipped the Grand temple very much. However, Tang Zhen was able to sense that although his expression was very shocked, his tone did not have much respect. Instead, it gave people a kind of acting element Tang Zhen could completely understand the other partys mentality. He had been inexplicably brought here, and his life was in danger at any time. Under such circumstances, it was already a miracle that the believers did not Harbor any resentment. This was the benefit of summoning fanatical believers. Compared to ordinary people, their faith was stronger and easier to control. As long as everything was done in the name of The Guardian God, then no matter how difficult it was, there would be believers who would try their best to do it. The power of faith was sometimes extremely terrifying. It could turn mortals into Saints, and it could also turn them into complete paranoia. Tang Zhen wasnt a believer of this God. Therefore, he wasnt affected by the omnipresent Gods consciousness. Instead, he was able to observe the surrounding environment from an objective point of view. At this moment, all of his attention was on the Grand temple in front of him. From the moment he got close, he felt an unusual aura. There seemed to be some kind of terrifying existence hidden within this area. When Tang Zhens mental energy came into contact with it, his body involuntarily trembled. At that moment, he seemed to have seen an imposing giant wrapped in Origin Energy. The giant seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. However, even though this was the case, Tang Zhen was still able to sense the terrifying pressure. It was as though his soul was about to shatter. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had stopped his probing in time. Otherwise, he would only need a few breaths of time to cause him serious injuries. At the same time that he was secretly shocked, Tang Zhen was also curious. Was this giant in a sleeping state the God that created this world? In fact, regardless of whether it was true or not, the giant was not an existence that Tang Zhen could provoke. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to ignore it for the time being. Thinking of this, he looked at the Grand temple in front of him and memorized every location in his mind. As the two of them continued to advance, they could see that on the path leading to the building, there were tall statues of gods of various shapes, making people feel small at first glance. Around these statues, there were many solemn-looking believers sitting cross-legged. They seemed to be focused on their cultivation and were not affected by the sounds around them. Tang Zhen could sense an extremely powerful aura from these believers. Even if they were inferior to him, they were much stronger than ordinary Gods believers. This also caused Tang Zhen to secretly sigh. The Grand temple in front of him was indeed a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were. Chapter 2068 - 2068 The origins of the believers (1) 2068 The origins of the believers (1) It was obvious that the rules here were the same as other places. The core area was guarded by the strongest experts. If anything happened, the believers who gathered in the square to cultivate would immediately transform and become the barrier to protect the Grand temple. However, the so-called experts only had empty realms. They were unable to display the ability to destroy the world. This was also something that Tang Zhen was unable to understand. This was because the rules of this world were very strange. One could clearly possess great strength, yet one was unable to unleash the destructive power that they should have. For example, he had tried to fly and kill sea monsters with more violent means, but he had failed without exception. It was like being in water and being unable to light up wood, leaving one helpless. It was as if the laws of this world did not allow such a terrifying destructive power to exist, so even if he had the ability, he could not display it at all. Why did the creator of the Gods kingdom make such a rule? was he wary of something, such as being afraid that someone would use this power to destroy the Grand temple? Just as Tang Zhen was frowning and thinking, the believer who had been chatting with him for a long time slowly walked to a huge god statue. The statue was covered in a long black robe, and there was a pair of green eyes under the hood, exuding a dark and mysterious aura. Around its body, there were balls of green flames that burned continuously for years. The believers expression was serious. He stared at the statue for a long time before he slowly bowed. Tang Zhen stood at the side and quietly waited for the other party. He was not in a hurry to head to the Grand temple. Not long after, the believer turned around and returned. He nodded gently to Tang Zhen. from what I saw just now, you didnt seem to have much respect for the Grand temple, so why are you bowing to this statue? Tang Zhen was extremely curious about this believer in front of him. He kept feeling that the other party was very interesting. In addition, as a human, he was qualified to come to the Grand temple, so he was obviously an extraordinary person. Perhaps he could learn more about him. After hearing Tang Zhens question, that believer laughed, to be honest, I do respect and hate this God. It changed my original life. The believer spoke with confidence in public, as if he was not afraid of offending the gods at all, and did not care if others heard his words. I was originally just an ordinary person. One time, when I was strolling around the old goods market, I accidentally saw a metal statue the size of a thumb. That statue looks exactly the same as the one I bowed to just now, just that its countless times smaller. When the stall owner heard that I wanted to buy the statue, he asked for an extremely low price, as if he was eager to sell it as soon as possible. At the time, I didnt pay much attention to it and just treated it as an ordinary item. I bought it and left it in a corner of my house. Who knew that from then on, I would dream every night that the statue had come to life and seemed to be teaching me something. At that time, I was terrified and thought that I had encountered something strange. So, the first thing I did was to throw this statue into the river. However, when I returned home, the statue was still on the table as if it had never been moved. You cant understand how I felt at that time. I was about to go crazy, and I felt particularly terrified and helpless. At this point, the believer looked emotional. It was obvious that he had been tortured. I took a hammer and hit the statue like crazy. Then I burned it and corroded it with acid, but it didnt work. Even when I walked on the streets, I could see human figures transformed from statues everywhere. They were like ghosts, appearing in front of me at any time. In the end, I completely broke down and locked myself in the room, not daring to go out. This way, I could avoid seeing those strange things. Tang Zhen listened to the other partys description. He frowned slightly and said,If Im not wrong, everything youve encountered is just an illusion. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the statue didnt move at all. Everything was just your imagination, right? After hearing Tang Zhens analysis, the believer laughed bitterly and said,Youre right. From the moment I touched the statue, I was already confused by the runic magic circle on the statue. Whether it was the statue that I had thrown away or the illusions I had seen on the streets, they were all just my own imagination. However, I didnt know any of this at the time. I was certain that I was entangled with demons and was in a constant state of panic. I didnt dare to sleep at all. after that, I was exhausted and could only fall into a deep sleep with fear. The God statue that brought me despair appeared in my dream again. Surprisingly, I was able to understand what the God statue was saying. It was actually about the cultivation method. Due to my curiosity, I tried to follow the method that the statue had told me. As a result, I gradually discovered that I had actually mastered some magical abilities. Using these abilities, my fate began to change rapidly. Many things that I could only think about in the past could now be done easily. From that moment on, my fear turned into joy, and my respect for the statue grew. Just when I thought that this statue was omnipotent and I had reached the peak of my life, I was suddenly summoned to this world. When the other party said this, he let out a soft sigh that seemed to contain endless bitterness and unwillingness. all the wealth and riches disappeared, and everything around me was so strange and terrifying. This made me fall into confusion and panic again. I had to start from the beginning. I risked my life to pass the first test and obtained the pass to come here. I originally thought that after all the suffering, there would be a happy ending. Who would have thought that what awaited me was still endless killing. After I was dispirited for a while, I pulled myself together again because I didnt want to die yet. I wanted to return to the world I was originally in. The only way to achieve this dream was to keep killing sea monsters and accumulate enough battle merits. In fact, this world was very fair. One could increase their strength by accumulating battle merits. As long as they did not die, there would always be a day when they would make it big. However, all of this was exchanged with my blood, sweat, and tears, not a gift from the gods, so I would not be grateful to him. After experiencing a series of unforeseen events, hes like a fool at the mercy of others. How much respect do you think I have in my heart under such circumstances? Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He could also sense similar emotions from the other believers. This so-called Trial of the Gods was full of suspicions. It made people feel that the believers were used to resist the sea monsters and become cannon fodder in a cruel war. Since this believer dared to talk about this topic in public, it was certain that most of the believers more or less had such thoughts in their hearts. Even if the others heard it, they wouldnt care at all. After all, they had the same thoughts in their hearts and were even more furious. It was just that they were in prison and had no choice at all. They could only act according to the rules here and make their situation better. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. In fact, this place is also considered heaven for those with ability. For example, you might have a higher military rank than me the next time we meet. After all, your strength is there, so it will be easier for you to accumulate military merits. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. To him, a military rank that did not have any real power was not important. The thing that was truly useful was military achievements. When the believer saw that Tang Zhen didnt speak, he pointed at the Grand temple in front and said in a slightly helpless tone,The holiday time is limited, so lets enter the Grand temple and get down to business first. If we waste too much time, well definitely lose a large amount of battle merits. Its not worth it. Tang Zhen gently nodded and walked through the long passage with the believer. Then, under the gaze of a group of soldiers in heavy golden armor, they entered the Grand temple. Chapter 2069 - 2069 Spiritualist (1) 2069 Spiritualist (1) Just like its magnificent appearance, the Grand temples interior was also extremely luxurious, as if it had gathered all the rare treasures in the world. Jade Trees and precious flowers, colorful smoke and light, the changing light and shadow made this place seem even more mysterious. Pictures with a steady background were framed by gemstones of various shapes and colors and distributed around the temple. The forms that the God had once transformed into were also displayed in the temple. All kinds of beautiful creatures appeared in the air from time to time. They were just illusions, but they were vivid and lifelike, showing their most tempting postures to the fullest. It was as if all the good things in time had gathered in this temple, making people forget to leave. Being in the temple was equivalent to being in another world. The area in front of them had far exceeded the size of the Grand temple itself. One could imagine that this was some kind of special method to merge an independent space with the Grand temple. Tang Zhen did not know who had built this grand temple. However, he knew that countless thoughts must have been spent during the construction. Therefore, such an ingenious building would appear. Even those who didnt believe in this God would feel an indescribable sense of Majesty and dignity the moment they entered the Grand temple, and they would subconsciously worship him. In addition to the shock brought by the items themselves, the inner area of the Grand temple might also hide a mysterious power that could bewitch people. In the center of the Grand temple, there was also a huge and empty field, where believers covered in light stood. Standing in front of the square, the believer introduced, these believers are communicating with the spiriters of the temple and exchanging their battle merits for the things they need. You can also go to the square area and try to communicate with the other party through your thoughts. After the communication was successful, one only had to think about the items that they wanted to exchange for and they would see various options as well as the battle credits required to exchange for them. Ill be leaving first, well meet again if fate allows. At this moment, he felt as if he was in another space. The ball of light had an isolation effect. Devout believer, what do you need? A voice sounded beside Tang Zhens ear. There seemed to be a trace of kindness within the dignity, causing one to feel a sense of familiarity. Tang Zhen was able to hear a trace of iciness from this voice. It was just like a machine that was repeating a recording. I want to exchange for memory fragments. Its best if its all the memories! Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he stated his request. the battle Points you have are not enough to exchange for all the memories. If you want to exchange for all of them, you will need another 100 million Battle Points. After Tang Zhen raised his exchange request, the spiritual envoy immediately gave an answer. However, the amount was somewhat shocking. 100 million battle credits was an astronomical figure. It was almost impossible for ordinary believers to save up enough. A trace of anger rose within Tang Zhens heart. The other partys actions were clearly deliberately making things difficult for him. Then can you tell me how many battle credits I have now? After hearing the Spirit envoys reply, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a ridiculing smile as he continued to ask. you currently have 130000 Battle Points. You can use 100000 Battle Points to exchange for a memory fragment. Do you want to exchange? 100000 Battle Points are equivalent to 100000 ordinary sea monsters lives, but I can only exchange it for a memory that belongs to me. Then Id like to ask you, what right do you have to take away my things and then sell them to me? Tang Zhens voice turned somewhat cold. If it wasnt because he didnt have enough confidence, he would have torn down this grand temple right now. Hearing Tang Zhens stern question, the spirit emissarys voice that had sounded out earlier was silent for a few breaths. Soon after, he used an indifferent tone to reply,As a believer of God, you should pay something in return for enjoying Gods grace. Sealing your memories is actually to prevent too many distracting thoughts from causing changes. The most important thing is the inner demons. If he didnt do this, perhaps this world would be filled with monsters bred by evil thoughts. Theres another reason for doing this, and its also for your own consideration. By sealing your memories, youll be able to cut off all ties with the past, allowing you to cultivate wholeheartedly. Tang Zhen could not help but sneer repeatedly when he heard this. Losing ones original memories is equivalent to having ones hands and feet bound, and one cant use any of their skills. The path of cultivation was incomparably cruel. What cultivators did was also to find ways to improve their strength and make themselves more powerful. However, your actions have undoubtedly pushed the cultivators into a hopeless situation. You even shamelessly boast that youre doing this for the sake of your believers. however, do you know how many people have lost their lives in the process? a Gods kingdom has rebelled for nearly a thousand years, and the Gods slaves have slaughtered their believers like pigs and dogs, but no one has ever asked about it. Is this also your training? In my opinion, this is just a shameless method to force the believers to work for you. No one cares about their lives, right? Perhaps from the beginning to the end, no one has ever exchanged for the complete memory, so everything is just a lie? Tang Zhens words actually hid a trap. He wanted to know if anyone had exchanged for the complete memory and then left from here. The rules are the rules, and they cant be changed. I cant do anything about it. I can only tell you that if you have 100 million battle credits, you can get the complete memory at any time. At the same time, I can also tell you clearly that these battle merits are not impossible to earn. There has been more than one believer who has exchanged for the complete memory. Even if you want to leave, you can do it, but you have to obtain enough battle merits. After hearing the Spirit envoys reply, Tang Zhen lightly laughed and said,Since you keep emphasizing the rules, then fine, Ill follow the rules. Can you tell me how many battle merits I need to help me break through my current realm? Tang Zhens question similarly hid a trap. Firstly, he wanted to see if the other party knew about his background and realm. Secondly, he really wanted to know if he could improve his strength through this method. Since he had come to the Grand temple, he was prepared to be discovered. Instead of doing things like covering his ears and stealing the bell, he might as well take the initiative to attack. Even if something were to happen, he believed that with his strength, he would be able to escape. After waiting for a while, the spirit emissarys voice rang out again, but this time, there was a hint of solemness in his tone. I see. Your Excellency is not a believer of God. No wonder you have such arrogant remarks. In fact, outsiders like you have appeared more than once in the past, and I always feel a little unwilling. The problem is that no one invited you in. Since youre already here, you have to follow the rules. In fact, to you, this might be an opportunity. I can tell you clearly that they are the same as the believers of the gods. They also left behind indelible merits in the war of defense. Of course, their efforts werent in vain. After the true experts obtained enough contribution points, they also received the rewards they wanted. So, as long as you obtain enough battle merits, I can satisfy whatever you want. As for breaking through your current realm, it will require 10 billion battle credits. This number may seem unattainable, but there has been more than one person who has successfully achieved it. I hope that you can successfully achieve this goal. After all, this is a win-win situation for both of us. Tang Zhen was quietly surprised in his heart when he heard the other partys explanation. It seemed that raising ones realm was not a difficult matter in the other partys eyes. What kind of strength and confidence did he need to make such a promise without hesitation? Tang Zhen had a faint guess in his heart when he recalled the terrifying giant he had discovered under the Grand temple when he had used his mental energy to probe earlier. This God who had summoned countless believers to his divine Kingdom and could easily give out generous rewards must have unimaginably powerful strength. It was only because he had encountered some unforeseen circumstances that he was forced to use this method to protect his own safety. Chapter 2070 - 2070 Defensive Area Commander (1) 2070 Defensive Area Commander (1) Choosing to exchange for memory fragments and not other items was a decision that Tang Zhen had made long ago. He had the ability to create things with his will, so it was not worth it to use his battle credits to exchange for items. The problem was that, due to his realm, he could easily produce ordinary items. However, when he produced special and precious items, he would still have to expend a lot of energy. For example, he could materialize the armored cannon chariot in a moment, but it would take a long time to materialize the giant tree puppet. This was because when Tang Zhen conjured items, he used the energy from his mental world. It was similar to Origin Energy and was completely different from ordinary heaven and earth energy. Moreover, the energy of heaven and earth in the world of his mind wasnt endless. It still needed to evolve and perfect all things, so there was no surplus at all. If the extraction state was maintained for a long time, it would more or less affect the construction of the mind world. If it was more serious, it might even affect the advancement of his realm, and even leave behind irreparable hidden dangers. Although Tang Zhen was unable to accurately judge the changes in his body due to his memories, he was still able to make a basic judgment. Therefore, in the near future, he might use his Battle Points to exchange for special items to reduce the energy extraction from his mind world. As for ordinary items, he could still obtain them through his thoughts. This level of consumption was completely acceptable. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen said to the spiritual envoy, I need to exchange for a memory fragment. At the same time, I have a request. Help me choose a defensive area with more monsters and fewer believers. Tang Chens request clearly meant that he had already made up his mind to obtain as many battle merits as possible. Although there were many sea monsters in the previous defense area, they could not meet his requirements at all. The spirit didnt hesitate and quickly replied, Your battle credits have been deducted, and your memory fragments have been extracted. You can absorb them at any time. If you want to hunt more sea monsters, then defense area 153 is very suitable for you. It was attacked by sea monsters some time ago, and all the believers in charge of guarding it were killed. It was one of the most dangerous areas, and the frequency of attacks there was three times that of the other areas. However, the rewards were also more generous. If you want to go there, I can arrange for you to go there now as a commander. At the same time, I can also give you a certain amount of authority to transfer manpower from nearby areas, but the number can not exceed 5000. If you want more manpower, youll have to wait for new believers to enter. Itll take at least a hundred days to restore the full establishment. Tang Zhen nodded in agreement. In this case, he would be able to go all out. In particular, his position as the commander could allow him to gain real power earlier and facilitate the implementation of his plan. To a newcomer, Tang Zhen could be said to have reached the heavens in a single step. He had only participated in one battle and had directly obtained the position of commander. This was basically impossible in the other defense zones, not to mention that he had some special authority. If the commanders of the other defense areas were like this, the believers would fight for it even if they had to break their heads. The reason why the spiritual envoy had entrusted him with such an important task was indeed because he had enough military achievements and was qualified to be promoted to an officer. According to the rules, one only needed 10000 battle merits to be promoted to an officer, and the reward for killing sea monsters would also be slightly higher. As the military merits accumulated, the officers rank would also get higher and higher, and the authority and benefits he would have would also increase. Tang Zhen was different. Because of his status as a spiritualist, he was able to obtain all the benefits that a commander could enjoy in one go. The military merits that Tang Zhen had obtained in one go was sufficient for him to be promoted by several ranks. In the 153rd defense area, which was filled with newcomers, it was more than enough for him to be the commander. However, the main reason was that his strength had been acknowledged by the spiritualist. Compared to ordinary believers, Tang Zhens strength was already much stronger. For a special existence like him, it wouldnt be wrong to say that he could fight against ten thousand people alone, so he naturally couldnt stick to the old rules. Therefore, after Tang Zhen made his request, the spiritual envoy immediately agreed and also gave him enough power. Just like what the spirit envoy had said earlier, as long as Tang Zhen killed enough monsters, it would definitely not be stingy with the rewards. Amidst the flickering light, two items slowly appeared and floated in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen glanced at it. One of the items was the token of the defense areas commander. The holder could obtain the temples recognition and use special authority. As for the other item, it looked like a beautiful jade with liquid flowing inside. This was Tang Zhens sealed memory. I wonder if youve read through my memories before I was sealed? Tang Zhen looked at the memory fragment and asked the spiritual envoy. dont worry. I wont translate the memory fragments of any believer in case the evil thoughts and demons are released and cause unnecessary danger. The memories of a powerhouse like you are even more untouchable. Otherwise, if your hearts devil and evil thoughts go out of control and turn into monsters, it will definitely cause a disaster! Tang Zhen nodded his head. If he were to judge based on his previous speculations, the spiritualists words should not be false. The Gods kingdom had summoned the fanatical believers here mainly because their faith was firm, and they had relatively fewer inner demons and evil thoughts. After the memory was broken and sealed, even if it could be exchanged for by the believers again, because only a part of it could be obtained at a time, the inner demons and evil thoughts would be easily suppressed and cleared by the believers. The spiriters did not dare to read the memory fragments of their believers because there were too many of them. It would be very troublesome if they were contaminated over time. Moreover, the main purpose of summoning believers was to eliminate sea monsters, not to invade their privacy. These were just Tang Zhens guesses. However, Tang Zhen would never believe that the spiritual envoy had never looked through the memory fragments. Of course, this wasnt the time to be thinking about these questions. He used his hand to pick up the memory fragment. Soon after, the item was like a melting ice cube. It quickly turned into smoke and entered Tang Zhens body. In his mind, many memories of the past immediately appeared. Perhaps it was because he had lost them and regained them, but he actually gave people a strange feeling. It was as if he was watching a movie, and the protagonist of the movie was his familiar yet strange self. After being silent for a few breaths, Tang Zhen grabbed the token in front of him and ended the conversation. The cluster of light that covered his body scattered. Tang Zhen turned around and walked out of the square, only to see that the believer who had chatted with him earlier was currently standing at the edge of the square. The leather armor that he was wearing had disappeared. In its place was a pure black robe that looked like silk. Even though his body didnt move, the robe still trembled like water. Runes were like leaves falling into the water, appearing and disappearing on the surface of the robe. With just a glance, he could confirm that this was definitely not an ordinary item. It must have consumed a lot of battle merits. After seeing Tang Zhen, the other party waved his hand. He seemed to be in a good mood. The believer frowned after seeing that Tang Zhen was still wearing his original armor. He thought for a moment before saying, if Im not wrong, you should have exchanged your Battle Points for memory fragments. This is what every newcomer does. This kind of feeling was understandable, but from a practical point of view, it was obviously very irrational. As ones battle merits were limited, it was impossible to obtain all the memories. The memory fragments that were exchanged for were also random, and it was unknown if they were valuable. If you waste your points like this, itll affect the advancement of your strength and put yourself in danger. So, its best not to do this in the future. Perhaps it was due to the fact that Tang Zhen was a newbie and didnt understand the relationship between the two parties that the other party kindly reminded him. To ordinary believers, these words were priceless advice that could save them from many detours. However, Tang Zhen was different from the other believers. Not only did he have to retrieve all the memory fragments, but he also had to earn enough battle merits to exchange for an opportunity to advance his realm. Chapter 2071 - 2071 Area 1533 defense (1) 2071 Area 1533 defense (1) That believer also stopped there and didnt speak too deeply. The words that he had said to Tang Zhen earlier were all because they were both from the human race and he had acknowledged Tang Zhens strength. Otherwise, the conversation between the two of them would at most be some polite greetings and would not contain any other content. After giving a piece of advice, the believer continued, Ive finished dealing with my business. Next, Ill return to my defensive area. Well meet again. The believer cupped his hands at Tang Zhen and turned around to leave in a straightforward manner. Please wait a moment. Tang Zhen stopped the other party and prepared to find a helper. He was about to go to a new defense area. Although he could turn the tide by himself, if he had a suitable assistant by his side, it would undoubtedly make things much easier for him. Perhaps it was because he was used to having someone to command his subordinates. Therefore, Tang Zhen would subconsciously recruit some followers no matter where he was. This habit had never changed. Under the other partys puzzled expression, Tang Zhen told him that he was going to the new defense area and would be the commander. If youre willing to trust me, you can follow me to the new defense area. Although its very dangerous there, I can turn the situation around. What I can guarantee is that your future achievements will far exceed your imagination. That believers expression was a little surprised when he heard that Tang Zhen had become the commander of the defense area. Moreover, it was the most dangerous section of the defense area. Ill have to think about it. He raised his head and seriously sized up Tang Zhen, revealing a faint pondering expression. Tang Zhen was also not anxious. This was the first time the two of them had met and did not understand each other. It was normal for them to have some misgivings. Moreover, the place where he worked was a very dangerous and high-risk defense area. He really needed to think about it carefully before deciding to go. Although each section of the defense area would be attacked by sea monsters, the intensity of the battle was different due to various reasons. While the high-risk areas could earn a lot of military merits, they would also face far more danger than other areas. The casualty rate was frighteningly high. This kind of high-risk defense area was called the line of death, and basically, there was no return. The Veterans would not take the initiative to go to the high-risk defense area. Only the newbies who knew nothing would be sent to the death defense line in a confused situation. They werent going to earn battle merits, but they were going to die. They were going to use their lives to reduce the number of sea monsters. Therefore, for some believers who liked to play it safe, it was more secure to fight in a common defense area with more people. Although the number of monsters killed would be fewer, at the very least, they would be able to ensure their own safety. They wouldnt lose their lives in a battle that was too intense. It was precisely because of these reasons that Tang Zhen was unable to be certain whether the other party would agree to his invitation. After thinking for a while, the believer raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He had obviously made up his mind. I can follow you to the high-risk defense area, but Ill be Frank. If the defense area is destroyed by the sea monsters, I will retreat from the battlefield without hesitation. This wasnt because I was afraid of death, but rather because I didnt want to lose my life so easily. It wasnt worth it to do so for some Bullsh * t faith. After wandering outside for so many years, I still hope that I can return to my hometown one day and see my old friends again. When he said this, there was a slight fluctuation in the cold eyes of the other party. It was obvious that he was not calm. Tang Zhen looked at the other party and suddenly laughed softly. Im afraid its going to be very difficult to achieve this goal. Do you know how many Battle Points it will take to leave this place? I know. Itll cost 100 million battle credits. The other party nodded and said. It was obvious that he had already inquired about this information before. If youre on your own, how long will it take for you to gather enough battle credits? The believer laughed bitterly and shook his head. Tang Zhen had killed countless monsters, including some giant sea monsters, but he had only obtained a few hundred thousand Battle Points. From this, it could be seen that obtaining military merits was not as easy as one might think, and it was even more so for ordinary believers. If he really wanted to gain battle merits quickly, the best way was to kill sea monsters of higher levels. In order to do this, he had to improve his own strength, and in the process of improving his strength, it was inevitable that he would use up his hard-earned battle achievements. If he was not careful during this period of time, all his previous efforts might be wasted. It could be said that it was almost impossible to leave this place, and there were only a few ordinary believers who could do it. The persistence in the other partys heart might just be an illusory dream. Lets go. I believe you wont regret the choice you made today. That believer hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still followed behind. Tang Zhens tone earlier was filled with confidence, and it had unconsciously influenced him. The truth was indeed as Tang Zhen had said. If he continued to muddle along for Battle Points like in the past, only the heavens knew when he would be able to possess a powerful strength and obtain the qualifications to leave this place. The battlefield was constantly changing, and even the most cautious person could fall at any moment. Instead of living in fear like this, it was better to take a risk. Maybe there would really be an unexpected harvest. The believers who survived hundreds of battles did not lack courage. What they lacked was a capable leader who shared the same ideals. Tang Zhens appearance had allowed the other party to see a trace of hope. This was why he had chosen to follow him. it could only be said that both sides had the spirit of adventure and were not willing to be ordinary, so they hit it off. After arriving at the honeycomb building, Tang Zhen summoned the six-winged bird and rode it together with the believer named Sun Jun. They headed directly to defense area 153. On the six-winged bird, the two of them faced each other and did not communicate much with each other. The reason why Tang Zhen brought Sun Jun along, other than his strength being not bad, was because the other party was an old bird and was quite familiar with all sorts of things. With such an old bird by his side, Tang Zhen could ask him in time when he encountered something he didnt understand and avoid making some low-level mistakes. The six-winged bird flew for a very long time. When a boundless coastline appeared in front of them, Tang Zhen knew that they had arrived at their destination. Compared to the other defense areas, defense area 153 was indeed a little special. This was because there were countless giant beast skeletons on the vast beach between the ocean and the city wall. The skeletons of the giant beasts were half-hidden in the sand and rocks, looking like a forest of white bones. Each rib was several meters in diameter. In addition, there were also huge sea monster skulls scattered on the coast like Hills. It was because of the existence of the skeleton that every battle in this section of the defense area was extremely difficult. When the sea monsters attacked, these giant skeletons would act as natural bunkers, greatly reducing the attacks from the city walls. At the same time, the sea monsters could also use the skeletons to climb to higher places to attack, further weakening the advantage of the city wall. On the brutal battlefield, even the slightest advantage could determine the outcome of the entire war. It was not strange for the monsters to break through the defense line of area 153, which was not advantageous in terrain. Although the city wall had been broken through, it was impossible for these monsters to go deep into the hinterlands. This was because, in addition to the ordinary believers, there was the temple as the second layer of defense, which could hold the monsters back. The believers in the other defense areas would also quickly send reinforcements and attack the monster from the left and right sides until it was completely driven back to the deep sea. Although the sea monster was repelled, area 153 was in chaos. The tall city wall was damaged everywhere. When he looked down from above, he could see many figures busying themselves on the city wall, clearly repairing the damaged area. The steam ballistae placed on the high platform were all in a long-distance mode to prevent monsters from suddenly attacking. In the ocean ahead, there were huge sea monsters flashing from time to time, and they might rush ashore at any time. Chapter 2072 - 2072 The troublemakers die (1) 2072 The troublemakers die (1) When the six-winged bird descended from the sky, the believers on the city wall looked up for a moment before lowering their heads again expressionlessly. Most of the believers were unmoved by Tang Zhens arrival. If it was a four-winged bird, it meant that there was a newcomer. This scene happened every day. The six-winged bird was rarely seen. After all, it was a special means of transportation, and those of lower levels had no right to use it. But what did that have to do with them? no matter who came, their fate had already been decided. There was no way to change it. Perhaps it was because of this that the entire defense area was filled with a pessimistic atmosphere. The six-winged bird landed on the open space in front of the temple with an ear-piercing chirping sound. Tang Zhen and the other man jumped down. A large group of believers stood in front of the divine temple. There were more than ten people in the lead. They used cold gazes to stare at Tang Zhen and his partner. They were somewhat unscrupulous. The other believers were repairing the city walls, but they did not participate in it. This matter itself was very abnormal. It seemed that without a commander, this defensive area was in chaos. If it wasnt for the fact that they couldnt survive in this world without any military achievements, they might have already rebelled and fled. And that was indeed the case. These believers were all newbies. They had just arrived here and had learned about the famous defense area from the Veterans who helped with the defense. The words death zone weighed on their hearts like a heavy rock. They felt that their future was dark. They had participated in the divine trials with Great Expectations, but they didnt want to be sent to such an extremely dangerous place. It would be strange if they could feel balanced. If they had a choice, these believers would rather leave this place immediately and not stay for a moment longer. Compared to the Veterans, the new recruits had almost no experience, which was extremely fatal on the battlefield. Many newbies were able to survive the first few battles because of the guidance and care of the Veterans, and then they would slowly mature. However, all the Veterans in the current defense area had died in the last battle. The Veterans who were operating the steam ballista were only transferred from the nearby defense areas to help. After the new commander was appointed, the Veterans would return to their original defense area instead of staying here. Seeing that others could avoid danger, but they had to stay here and wait for death, these believers felt more and more unbalanced. As a result, more than a dozen believers jumped out and used threats and promises to win over a group of believers, wanting to demand an explanation from the commander. These guys had already made up their minds to teach the new commander a lesson. It was best to hold him in their hands and get some benefits for themselves. After all, they had the advantage in numbers, and the commander who did not have much real power would not dare to go against them for the sake of the overall situation. Under the unfriendly gazes of the surrounding believers, Tang Zhen walked toward the temple and prepared to activate his token. Although they could tell that Tang Zhen wanted to enter the divine temple, those ten plus believers did not make way. Instead, their eyes were filled with provocation. Some of them even let out a cold laugh. When they saw Tang Zhens armor of the lowest grade, they subconsciously treated him as a newbie and were prepared to take him down. As for Sun Jun, he was treated as the newly appointed commander. Brat, you cant enter this place. Get out of my way! Among the dozen or so believers who took the lead to cause trouble, a strong believer blocked Tang Zhen and said in an arrogant tone. At the same time, he proudly swept a glance at Sun Jun who was following behind. This was a blatant provocation. &Nbsp; one should never treat these believers as good people. They had experienced too many things and some of them had twisted hearts. They wanted to destroy everything. There were even people who had already drawn their blades. If Tang Zhen continued to advance, they would slash him with their blades. Looking for trouble? I think youre tired of living. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, Sun Jun spoke first. He followed behind Tang Zhen and his cold gaze swept across those believers. The cheerful enthusiasm he had when he was chatting with Tang Zhen had completely disappeared. There was even a layer of black mist that gushed out of his face, squirming like a living creature. Bastards, go to hell! The smell of death mixed with corrosion quickly spread out, and the air was suddenly filled with the smell of corpses. However, in the blink of an eye, the dozen or so troublemaking believers in front of Tang Zhen let out blood-curdling screeches as their faces were covered in blisters. After the bubbles burst, thin red worms crawled out, wriggling and biting on the believers bodies. When the other believers saw this scene, they quickly dodged to the side in fear, afraid that the bugs would climb onto their bodies. When he looked at Sun Jun again, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He was afraid that he would use such a method to deal with him. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not pay attention to those believers. After the other party moved out of the way, he stepped into the temple. Not long after, the sound of drums could be heard from the temple. This was a message to the believers in the defensive area that the new commander had been appointed. When the believers outside the temple heard the drum sound, their expressions changed. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to be the commander. Although under normal circumstances, a commander had no right to kill a believer, it was too easy to kill a person. After realizing this, the believers looked at the troublemakers with a hint of mockery in their eyes. After these guys came to the defense area, they used their strength to bully the weak. They didnt expect to finally get their retribution today. The problem was that they had also participated in the trouble-making, and their leader had already been punished. Would they be able to escape? Just as this thought emerged in his heart, he saw Tang Zhen walk out of the temple. The original armor on his body had already disappeared and was replaced by a brand new rune armor. This was the exclusive equipment of the defense Area Commander, and it was very eye-catching in the crowd. In addition, this armor was not solid, but condensed from pure energy. Be it physical or energy damage, it can be absorbed effectively to protect the wearer. When a commander died or stepped down, this armor would automatically disappear and appear on the new commander. when the commander wore this armor and stood on the city wall to command the battle, it would play a great role in stabilizing the morale of the army. However, it would also lead to the enemys crazy attack, which caused the death rate of the defense Area Commander to be quite high. They might be talking and laughing today, but they would become cold corpses the next day. In addition, the symbolic significance of a commander was more significant than its practical use, so the believers did not have much respect for the commander. Sometimes, the believers did not even know who the original commander was, and the new commander had already taken office. It was just that the believers in the defensive area had just arrived and did not know much about this. In addition, Sun Juns ruthless means had made these believers behave. As if they were intimidated by Tang Zhens aura, the gazes of the surrounding believers flickered. Some of them had already quietly retreated to the side. Drag these guys out of the city, hang them on the sea monsters skeleton after hanging them. I want everyone to see their dried corpses when they climb up the city wall. Tang Zhen stood at the entrance of the divine temple. He swept his eyes over the ten plus believers who were rolling on the ground as he spoke in an indifferent tone. After hearing Tang Zhens order, the expressions of the surrounding believers changed. The ten plus believers who were rolling on the ground turned pale. you cant kill me. Even if youre the commander, you dont have the right to do so! A believers entire face was completely ulcerated. At this moment, he looked like an evil Ghost as he roared at Tang Zhen. The other ten plus believers, whose bodies were festering, also had unwilling expressions on their faces. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually be so ruthless and directly kill them! Tang Zhen completely ignored the howls of the ten plus believers. Instead, he turned his head to look at everyone and spoke with a cold tone,From now on, Im the highest commander here. Anyone who dares to cause trouble will end up like this. If you are not satisfied, you can choose to appeal, but I can tell you clearly that it is useless. So the only thing you can do is to obediently listen to the command, or else the only outcome will be death! Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning that was filled with killing intent, the surrounding believers felt their bodies turn cold. They had a feeling in their hearts that this newly appointed commander was definitely not joking. Chapter 2073 - 2073 Intimidating (1) 2073 Intimidating (1) When Tang Zhen gave the order, Sun Jun had already stepped forward without the slightest hesitation. He raised his leg and continuously kicked the bodies of those believers. Now was the time to establish his prestige. Tang Zhens order must be carried out thoroughly. Among the people present, he was the most suitable person to take action. If Tang Zhen were to personally take action, he would undoubtedly become a laughingstock. He was a commanding officer, yet he had no subordinates to use. A series of screams rang out as the troublemakers were kicked on the body after being attacked by rotten bones and heart. Sun Juns strength was far higher than these believers. The other party did not have the chance to struggle and resist at all, and was directly kicked to the ground unconscious. Looking at the dozen or so troublemakers on the ground, the surroundings were silent, and the gazes of the surrounding believers became more and more complicated. The new commander and his followers were obviously not soft-hearted people. If they wanted to do something under his eyes, they had to be prepared to pay the price. These guys in front of him were the best proof. what are you waiting for? are you all made of wood? take them out of the city and hang them to death! Sun Jun swept his cold eyes around, and black mist rose from his hands again, as if he was ready to attack at any time. After hearing Sun Juns words, the believers nearby hesitated for a moment. In the end, they gathered in front of the fainted rioters and tied their bodies with ropes. These rioters were already badly mutilated. Under the bite of the bugs, there was not a single part of their skin that was intact. The bugs were crawling around in the rotten meat. It seemed that if they didnt find a way to save them, they would be eaten by the bugs sooner or later. No one dared to touch it with their hands, in case the bugs crawled onto their bodies and burrowed into them. After the incident in front of the temple, it had already attracted the attention of many believers, and their eyes were fixed on this place. They watched helplessly as the rioters were tied up and dragged to the city wall like dead dogs. They were then dragged out of the city wall through the gap. The rioters who woke up from the drag struggled, cursed, or begged, but no one spoke on their behalf. These people were not good people to begin with. Because no one had restrained them before, they had been domineering in the defense area, causing many people to wish they were all dead. Moreover, Tang Zhen was currently a new official. It was the time for him to establish his might. No one would dare to touch bad luck under such circumstances. A long rope was hung on the sea monster skeleton, and the despairing troublemaker was lifted up one after another. After struggling a few times, he stopped moving. Looking at the stiff corpses swaying in the wind, the top of the city wall was silent, so quiet that it was a little scary. At this moment, the fear that Tang Zhen brought to the believers had even surpassed the fear of the sea monster that could attack at any time. They no longer had the slightest contempt. Tang Zhen was extremely satisfied in his heart when he saw this. Only by making them feel fear would they be able to unconditionally obey Tang Zhens commands and not be like the other defense areas where they would obey the commanders orders on the surface but disobey in secret. Tang Zhen did not know how this kind of command system was formed in the defense area. However, it would definitely not work in his place. Looking at the expressions of the believers, it was clear that his method had begun to see results. At least on the surface, they had become obedient. Even if there were negative effects, as long as these believers saw the surge in military achievements, all their complaints would disappear, and they would even obey his orders. Turning his head to look at Sun Jun who was standing beside him, Tang Zhen nodded his head. He was extremely satisfied with Sun Juns performance earlier. From now on, you will be in charge of training these soldiers. I guarantee that you will execute every order. Ill prepare some weapons for you to deal with sea monsters later. What you need to do is to get familiar with them in the shortest time possible. Sun Jun nodded in agreement. At the same time, he was also curious about what kind of item Tang Zhen would prepare to deal with the sea monster. Could it be that after Tang Zhen exchanged for the memory fragments, he recalled some kind of extraordinary ability, which was why he was so confident? Just as the two of them were conversing, a group of veteran soldiers wearing advanced armor walked over and bowed to Tang Zhen. Your Excellency, since youve come to take up your post, well return to our respective defense areas as requested. Compared to those newbies and rookies, these veteran soldiers were not too respectful of Tang Zhen. Their faces, which were used to seeing life and death, were also filled with calmness. First, they didnt belong to this area, and second, they were used to the frequent change of commanders. They didnt need to show too much respect to someone who could be killed by sea monsters at any time. Tang Zhen had yet to open his mouth when a new recruit who had followed him shouted, how can you leave now? were still not familiar with the steam ballista. If the sea monsters suddenly attack, it will be very dangerous. After hearing the words of the new recruit, the Veterans sneered and showed a disapproving expression. Were just following orders. Weve already done what we can. As for whether youre skilled in the operation, it has nothing to do with us. If you want us to stay and teach you, youll have to pay extra battle merits. Otherwise, we cant do anything. This isnt extortion. After all, if we delay our return to the defense area, our battle achievements will also be deducted. After he said that, the leader of the Veterans chuckled and said in a calm tone, In fact, even if you learn it, it wont be of much use. Itll only be a waste of time. Theyre just a bunch of noobs, and with a serious lack of manpower, the possibility of them being able to withstand the sea monsters attack is next to nothing. The other partys words were very rude, indicating that they did not think highly of area 153. They even believed that the sea monsters would break through the city wall again. Do you think that area 153 has no hope? Tang Zhen did not care about the other partys attitude. Under normal circumstances, it would indeed be very difficult for the heavily damaged defense area under their feet to resist the assault of the sea monster. Perhaps his only hope was to pin his hopes on the sea monsters and hope that they would launch their attack later. This way, defense area 153 would have more time to develop and repair. If they could withstand one or two attacks from the sea monsters, the defense area could recover its vitality. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the wily old soldier who was the leader shook his head and said,To be honest with you, although we dont belong to this area, we dont want to see such a scene. When the defensive line was broken and we were in charge of providing support, all we saw were corpses all over the ground. It was a terrible sight. A few of my friends all died in that battle, and their bodies were devoured by the sea monsters. Compared to the previous batch of veterans, the strength of these new recruits is not just a little bit weaker. How can they withstand the attacks of those sea monsters? When the surrounding new soldiers heard this, they all revealed a depressed look, because the other partys words were reasonable and not alarmist. In fact, it was not only the Veterans who did not think highly of them, but the new recruits themselves were also uncertain. The blood that seeped into the city wall during the last battle had not yet dried, and their blood might soon be spilled all over the city wall again. Dont worry, what youve said is already history. From now on, no monster will be able to cross this wall. The blood of the dead believers would not be shed in vain. The sea monsters had to be multiplied by hundreds or even thousands of times to repay the sins they had committed. Im going to say this today. Everyone, you can wait and see if I can do it! After hearing Tang Zhens words, those wily old soldiers softly laughed. Clearly, they did not take it too seriously. They had seen commanders who were more ruthless than Tang Zhen. Similarly, there wasnt just one commander who could speak even more arrogantly. However, on the battlefield, everything depended on ones strength. Ones battle achievements were the only touchstone to test everything. If he couldnt do what he said, he would only be a joke. After cupping their hands together and bowing to Tang Zhen, those wily old soldiers did not say anything else. They walked to the four-winged birds near the divine temple and rose into the sky in unison. Chapter 2074 - 2074 Modified defense area (1) 2074 Modified defense area (1) When they saw a large group of four-winged birds rise into the sky and fly in different directions, the recruits looked disappointed. With the presence of these veterans, at least he could feel a little more at ease. Other things aside, at least the other party had enough combat experience. By following such a veteran in battle, when he made a mistake, there would be someone to stop and remind him in time. However, with the departure of the other party, the entire defense area was filled with newcomers. Who knew how they would deal with the sea monsters when they attacked? At this moment, a horn sounded above the defense area. It was a signal to gather everyone. The new soldiers who knew that Tang Zhen had just been appointed seemed to have guessed that such a thing would happen. Hence, they put down the things in their hands and gathered at the bottom of the city wall. Looking from the city wall, there were actually quite a few people, at least three to four thousand. However, the walls of the defensive zone were more than 1000 meters long, and there were countless sea monsters. These few thousand people were nothing. With just these few thousand recruits, it was no different from a fools dream to resist the attack of the monster. The new recruits also knew this, so at this moment, they were like walking corpses, without any aura to speak of. a bunch of useless cowards. Im sure that youll all die when the sea monsters attack the city! A figure appeared on top of the city wall. It was not Tang Zhen, who the new recruits had thought, but Sun Jun, who had a murderous look on his face. The new soldiers who were scolded were a little indignant. However, after thinking about Tang Zhen and sun Juns ruthless methods, they all obediently shut their mouths. Otherwise, they would not be able to use it. They were worried that their bodies would also be hung outside the city. It was just that in their hearts, a trace of fighting spirit had been aroused. Even though they knew that Sun Jun was goading them, they did not want to admit defeat. Sun Jun, who saw this scene, immediately described his origin and the military achievements he had obtained. He wanted to let these new recruits know that he did have the capital to reprimand and despise them. The new recruits expressions began to change. After knowing Sun Juns battle record, they no longer dared to underestimate him. In many aspects, Sun Jun was indeed much stronger than them. In fact, after staying in the Gods kingdom for so many years and killing sea monsters all day long, Sun Juns military achievements had already accumulated to a certain extent. He was more than enough to be the commander of the defense area. However, just like the other veterans, he never took the initiative to take up a position, even if the proportion of military merits he received was higher. The key was to stay alive. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how many battle achievements he earned. The content of the training was nothing more than passing on some combat experience. When facing the attack of sea monsters, how to kill the monsters more effectively while protecting themselves as much as possible. It could be said that a few simple words of guidance could allow more newbies to survive and have the opportunity to grow into experienced veterans. When sun Jun was explaining, the new recruits all perked up their ears and listened carefully. They only lacked experience in fighting sea monsters, but they were not weak. To be able to pass the initial test and obtain the pass to enter here was enough to prove their ability. Therefore, when sun Jun was lecturing about his experience, these believers attitudes were very serious, for fear that they would miss out on anything. Sun Jun was teaching the new soldiers while Tang Zhen was wandering around. He walked around the city wall and first checked the damaged area to make sure there were no hidden dangers. As it concerned their own safety, none of the new recruits were sneaky or cunning when repairing the city wall. When he confirmed his identity in the temple, Tang Zhen also received the information of this defense area and found that this place was indeed worthy of being a high-risk defense area. The defense area was only about a kilometer long, with steep mountains on both sides, which the sea monsters could not climb. The mountains that were destroyed in the past were not completely razed. Instead, they were full of holes like saw teeth. The sea monsters had entered through these gaps, intending to attack the Grand temple in the hinterlands and completely destroy it. It was said that the gods used their divine power to build defense areas around these gaps, completely blocking the gaps and preventing sea monsters from entering the mainland. From Tang Zhens point of view, this was merely another form of creation. Tang Zhens focus wasnt on the city walls, but the mountain peaks on both sides. Although it was easy to defend with a one-kilometer long line of defense, it would also limit their performance. It was impossible to effectively attack the monsters that came like waves. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to expand the defensive line. This way, they could attack the sea monster from a better angle and more advantageous terrain. In fact, in other defensive areas, there were also examples of people chiseling mountains and attacking monsters from above. However, the rocks of these peaks were comparable to steel, so it was extremely difficult to excavate them. Because the platform area was too small, only archers could be arranged most of the time. Even steam ballistas were difficult to install, so the mountain didnt play much of a role in battle. In the end, most of the defense areas gave up on this place. Tang Zhen, however, took a fancy to this place. To others, it might be extremely difficult to excavate a mountain peak. However, it was not a difficult task to him. The memory fragments exchanged from the spirit envoy made Tang Zhen recall his life experiences in the original world, as well as some trivial matters during the construction of the Holy Dragon City. It was this part of the memory that made him remember the magical applications that he had not used for a long time. One of them could be used to change the terrain. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen closed his eyes and activated the [ terrain transformation plug-in ] that was still sealed. An indescribable, mysterious aura suddenly enveloped the sky above the defense area. The air seemed to have become much heavier. Even the raging ocean suddenly became abnormally calm, as if it was being suppressed by an invisible force. It was as if it had become a mirror. The believers who were repairing the city wall were stunned at the same time. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. They kept looking around, trying to figure out what had happened. But at this moment, the ground seemed to start shaking. Then, someone noticed that the mountains on both sides of the defense line had changed. It was like a soft dough being kneaded by an invisible hand, and then it began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. A path that looked like a giant staircase appeared in front of them in an instant, and it continued to extend toward the peak of the mountain. At every set distance, there would be a huge platform, enough for thousands of people to move freely. When they reached the peak of the mountain, the path stopped extending. Then, they saw a tall tower made of stone rising from the ground. Because the tower was located at the top of the mountain, it could be seen from a very long distance, making it the best place to observe the enemy. However, the sea monsters were all in the deep sea, and they would use the water as cover when they attacked, so the towers scouting effect should not be very effective. Tang Zhen clearly had another use for building the tower. The transformation of the mountain continued. When the road appeared, the side facing the ocean became even more precipitous, almost as smooth as a knife. Then, rows of holes began to appear on the smooth cliffs, like neat Windows. The invisible interior of the mountain was also changing, and layers of huge space began to appear. One could enter these spaces directly from the passage below the city wall, and finally reach the top of the mountain. It sounded very complicated, but the transformation process was completed in a very short time. When the mountain stopped changing, many believers had not even recovered from the shock. Looking at the completely changed defense area, the believers eyes were full of shock, even thinking that he was in a dream. In their eyes, the scene just now was completely a miracle! Chapter 2075 - 2075 Weapons and equipment from my hometown (1) 2075 Weapons and equipment from my hometown (1) After witnessing the great changes on the two sides of the mountain peak and seeing Tang Zhen, who had already started floating in the air, how could everyone not guess that these changes were related to him? The believers, who had been disheartened and thought that they were dead for sure, were now reignited with the fire of hope. Perhaps under the leadership of this new commander, they would be able to resist the attacks of the sea monsters and survive longer? No matter how loud his words were, they were not as convincing as actual actions. The process of Tang Zhen transforming the mountain peak had already completely convinced these believers. Suddenly, the sound of waves rang out, and everyone was jolted awake. They realized that their surroundings had been too quiet. The sound of exclamations and discussions suddenly erupted, mixing with the sound of the waves hitting the shore, making the defensive area unusually lively. This was the first time such a lively scene had appeared since the arrival of these new recruits. The originally dull and negative atmosphere seemed to have disappeared. A hint of excitement flashed in Sun Juns eyes. At this moment, he finally knew why Tang Zhen was so confident. Just this mysterious method alone was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens powerful strength. He had been cultivating for some years, but he had never seen or heard of such a scene. And he had a feeling that this was only the beginning. Perhaps in the future, this man, whom he had met by chance and pulled him into the chariot, would show more magical abilities. Sure enough, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a huge metal object appear on the platform above the mountain peak. The long metal pipe pointed diagonally into the sky. This is the bi an cannon! After seeing this familiar item, Sun Jun was stunned for a moment and did not recover from his shock for a long time. When the reminiscence in his eyes faded, Sun Jun looked at Tang Zhen again with a faint trace of familiarity. Wandering alone in the other world, to be able to suddenly see things related to his hometown, Sun Juns heart had long been stirred. It seemed that not only was Tang Zhens methods mysterious, but his background was also very interesting. At this moment, looking at the place where Tang Zhen was pointing at, large-caliber cannons continuously appeared. The empty space beside them was filled with piles of cannonballs. The mountains on both sides had been lined up with hundreds of giant cannons. Once they opened fire at the same time, it would be as terrible as an earthquake. The reason why Tang Zhen chose to conjure a cannon and not any other weapon was because compared to weapons like missiles and rocket cannons, cannons were more convenient for those believers to control. Facing a group of sea monsters, it was still powerful enough, even if it was a monster in the sea. After the mountains on both sides were filled with cannons, Tang Zhen slowly turned around in midair and looked at the city wall under his feet. That place was empty, and it also needed to be set up. The current Tang Zhen was like a god that had descended, causing people to not dare to raise their heads to look at him in detail. It was as if doing so was equivalent to blasphemy. Tang Zhen had long since ignored everything around him. At this moment, all of his attention was placed on the object he was conjuring. If he was distracted when he was conjuring an item, there would be an error, causing the item to become a pile of scrap iron. A few breaths later, Tang Zhen once again extended his hand and pointed at the city wall. Numerous anti-aircraft machine gun-like weapons continuously appeared on the city wall. This kind of defensive weapon conjured by Tang Zhen could adjust the height of the muzzle by lowering the arm and completely block the beach with a dense barrage of bullets. Just by looking at those long and sharp bullets, one could guess that when they hit the sea monster, they would definitely be able to easily tear the monsters body. He was not done conjuring items yet. With a flash of light, a pile of weapons appeared in front of everyone. There were bombs, all sorts of firearms, and a small mountain of ammunition. It was like a huge Armory. Tang Zhen conjured the weapons in his memory as much as possible. His killing power had also increased accordingly. Compared to godly weapons, the cost of these firearms was lower, but they could effectively kill monsters. The main reason why such weapons did not exist in the divine Kingdom was that the believers were all from a cultivation civilization. There were no killing weapons like firearms that required the support of a large industrial system to be manufactured. Being able to create a rune steam ballista was already the limit of what he could do, and it was almost impossible to go any further. The biggest problem with firearms was that they needed to replenish their ammunition in time. However, with Tang Zhen here, even if the ammunition was completely depleted, they could still be materialized at any time. The most important thing was that the believers could easily learn how to control these weapons, and there were not many requirements for their own cultivation. When the sea monsters attacked, the most common weapons in the technology plane would definitely be able to shine. In order to encourage Tang Zhen to earn battle merits, the spirit envoy not only gave him the authority that ordinary commanders didnt have, but also wasnt stingy with the rewards. When the soldiers in the defense area killed a monster, he would also receive the same reward. The more monsters the soldiers killed, the more Battle Points Tang Zhen would earn. After the last pile of ammunition had been conjured, Tang Zhen slowly descended from the air and turned to look at Sun Jun who was standing beside him. if Im not wrong, you should be very familiar with these weapons. In that case, youll be teaching them how to use them in the following time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Sun Jun smiled and nodded in agreement. The moment Tang Zhen conjured the cannon, Sun Jun knew that Tang Zhen might have come from the technology plane or had been to the technology plane before. In the past, Sun Jun often felt a sense of loneliness, because the believers around him were all from the cultivation civilization, while he was the only believer from the technology plane. This situation might have something to do with that God. The dimensions where its clones were located were all cultivation civilizations. The energy of heaven and earth in the technology plane was extremely barren, and 99% of the residents did not have the qualifications for cultivation, so they were not within the scope of the gods absorption of believers. Sun Jun picking up the statue could only be considered a special accident, and it was almost impossible. Therefore, he was not considered a believer, but an accidental intruder. It was for this reason that he felt an inexplicable sense of loneliness. However, Tang Zhens appearance made Sun Jun suddenly realize that he was not alone. In this Gods kingdom, there was actually a companion with the same origin as him, who also possessed great strength. although I havent come into contact with all of these things, the simple operation wont be difficult for me. Please rest assured, Sir, I will get these soldiers to become familiar with them as soon as possible. Sun Juns face was filled with anticipation as he spoke. Similar to Tang Zhens position as a commander, after accepting the position of an officer, he would also receive an additional reward when the soldiers killed the monsters. Although the ratio was not as high as the commanders, once the numbers were accumulated, it would still be a considerable income. The defensive area had undergone earth-shaking changes, and at the same time, there were powerful weapons available for use. The only flaw was that there was still a huge shortage of manpower. At this moment, what Sun Jun hoped to see the most was that there would be more soldiers in the defense area. This way, there would be more soldiers killing monsters to help him earn battle merits. The problem was that the replenishment of soldiers in the defensive area was all randomly assigned, and it was not as much as he wanted. As if he could see through sun Juns thoughts, Tang Zhen smiled and said, When I was at the Grand temple, the spirit envoy gave me the authority to transfer manpower. Although it wasnt a lot, it was enough to solve the current predicament. When I first started my new profession, I had already used this authority to randomly select people from various defensive areas. In the following time, the chosen believers will arrive one after another. Your mission is to subdue them. If anyone disobeys your command, you can punish them however you want. I dont care even if the sea monster skeletons outside the city are filled with corpses. since tang zhen had given up his power, sun jun naturally would not have any more scruples. he nodded with a solemn expression. Chapter 2076 - 2076 Pre-war preparations (1) 2076 Pre-war preparations (1) After receiving Tang Zhens appointment, Sun Juns status changed and he became the Deputy commander. In this defensive area, he had the most power other than Tang Zhen. Due to the repeated intimidation from before, the new recruits already knew of Tang Zhens ruthless methods. Therefore, when they learned that Sun Jun was in charge of the training, they were very obedient. Other than the awe in their hearts, they also wanted to see what kind of weapons Tang Zhen conjured. With Sun Juns order, all the believers in the defense area climbed up the city wall and then divided into teams to learn how to operate the guns and weapons. Sun Jun walked up to the top of the city wall and touched these familiar yet strange weapons with his own hands. He could not help but sigh in his heart. He didnt expect to use a weapon from his hometown in this special Gods kingdom. It was a strange feeling. In fact, in the cultivation civilization, there were many weapons that were far more powerful than guns and cannons, but the manufacturing cost was quite high. This also caused many cultivators to be unable to obtain a matching weapon despite having a body full of strength, which made it impossible for them to display their full combat power. Otherwise, even with ordinary weapons like swords, the believers could still penetrate the enemys formation and kill the sea monsters. However, while the believers were suppressed, the sea monsters were also suppressed, or they would have been even more ferocious. Due to the unique rules of the world, both sides could only use the most primitive method to fight each other inside and outside the city wall. In this special situation, guns and weapons with considerable lethality would be useful. If used properly, even if they faced hundreds or thousands of enemies, they could still easily win. At this moment, the believers still didnt understand the power of the guns. They were only shocked by Tang Zhens method of creating things out of thin air and the exquisite mechanical structure of these guns and weapons. They were still skeptical about its specific power. After the five believers successfully fired a Cannonball under sun Juns command, the onlooking believers all opened their mouths in horror. Listening to the Thunder-like sound and looking at the huge water pillar on the sea, the believers could not help but feel terrified. He imagined that if he were to be hit by such a weapon, even if his body was made of iron, he would probably be blown to pieces. After the shock, it turned into ecstasy, because with this weapon in their hands, the target of the bombardment would also be the enemy. The thought of the scene of flesh and blood flying in the air during the explosion made the believers extremely excited. They wished they could operate the cannon themselves. After firing a few more shells, the recruits had understood the general operation method. Then, under the command of Sun Jun, they were divided into artillery squads. Each squad was responsible for operating and maintaining one cannon. Then, under sun Juns command, they practiced the basic movements step by step. Only by being familiar with all the movements could he ensure that there would be no accidents when the real battle began. From now on, these believers would become full-time artillery soldiers and would not need to fight sea monsters in close combat. During the artillery drill, Sun Jun also checked the firearms conjured by Tang Zhen, and then taught the other believers how to use them. Lowering the muzzle of the anti-aircraft machine gun and locking onto the sea monster bones on the beach, Sun Jun suddenly pulled the trigger. Under the continuous gunshots, the sea monsters skeleton was hit and dust kept splashing up. Even though the skeleton was as hard as steel, it was still full of holes. The believers who saw this scene once again opened their mouths in shock. After they came to the defense area, they had already asked why they didnt clean up the bones on the beach to avoid being used as a cover by the sea monsters. The answer he got was that these bones were too hard and couldnt be destroyed easily. Even though they had been through countless battles and the ground was dyed red with blood, they still stood tall. However, looking at the state of the sea monster skeletons being shot by the anti-aircraft machine guns, if they continued to attack, these sea monster skeletons would be destroyed sooner or later. If the bullets landed on a sea monster or a teammate, even if they were wearing advanced armor, they probably wouldnt be able to withstand a few shots. After experiencing the power of the cannons and anti-aircraft machine guns, the believers were full of fighting spirit, and their eyes even flashed. With these guns and weapons, if the sea monsters still broke through the city wall, they could only be said to be a group of complete trash. under such circumstances, even if they were all killed by the sea monsters, they could not blame anyone. Just like the previous arrangement, Sun Jun once again drew out some believers and let them be responsible for operating the anti-aircraft machine gun. On the defense line of the city wall, which was more than a thousand meters long, there were 100 anti-aircraft machine guns arranged. Once they opened fire at the same time, they would have extremely terrible lethality. If the battle had lasted long enough, the entire beach would have been covered in shrapnel sooner or later. The ammunition consumption of a machine gun position of this scale would be extremely terrifying. However, to Tang Zhen, who had the ability to create things with his mind, this was not something that required much effort. It could be said that Tang Zhen alone was able to support the operation of the entire defensive area. If they left him, these guns and weapons would become scrap metal. After arranging the artillery and machine gunners, Sun Jun began to arrange infantry, snipers, and Grenadiers. This section of the city wall would withstand the main attacks of the sea monsters, so it was necessary to have perfect firepower coordination to ensure that they could effectively suppress the sea monsters. The cannons on the mountains on both sides could bombard the surface of the sea, and the anti-aircraft machine guns could block the coast and the diving area. As for the riflemen and snipers, as well as the Grenadiers and other units, they were responsible for mid-and short-range attacks to deal with those who managed to break through the fire blockade. It was conceivable that under such a dense fire blockade, the sea monsters could not even get close to the city wall. As long as the attacks from the city walls did not stop, the sea monsters would die no matter how many they came. After all the believers had been properly arranged and familiarized with the weapons in their hands, the first round of cooperation training officially began under sun Juns command. A series of muffled Thunder-like sounds rang out as the cannons on both sides of the mountain roared at the same time. On the ocean in front of them, huge water pillars shot up into the sky. When sea monsters attacked, the sea area at this distance would basically be occupied by giant sea beasts. The sea monsters were huge monsters. They were mainly responsible for transporting sea monsters from the deep sea. Their nature was similar to troop-carrying vessels. Sometimes, at critical moments, these sea monsters could even forcibly come ashore and force their way to the bottom of the city wall. Fortunately, these sea monsters could not leave the ocean for too long, or they would suffocate to death. The bones on the beach in the defense area were the remains of giant sea monsters. In the past, due to the distance, even if the believers on the city walls saw giant sea beasts, I would always say that their hands were cheap. However, with the large-caliber cannon, everything within 50 kilometers could be considered as an attack range. As long as the sea monsters dared to appear, they would be immediately attacked by the cannons and blown into a pile of rotten meat. After the cannon fire ended, the anti-aircraft machine guns on the city wall began to fire, and countless bullets were fired at the beach and shallow water. Due to the believers lack of experience, the bullets trajectories collided from time to time, and the bullets were constantly broken in the air. Hundreds of anti-aircraft machine guns did not fire at the same time, but split into two batches and fired in a staggered manner, so that the attack would not be interrupted. Then, another order was given, and the believers lined up at the battlements of the city wall began to shoot. Their weapons were machine guns, and the output of the firepower was also extremely fierce. The thrower standing at the back picked up a fist-sized high-explosive grenade and threw it into the distance, blowing up the gravel on the beach. The believers who witnessed this scene were all extremely excited. They couldnt wait to fight the sea monster and see the real lethality of these guns and weapons. Not only were the believers in the defensive area shocked by the power of the guns and cannons, but even the four-winged birds that appeared from time to time in the sky were also shocked by the terrifying scene. More and more of them gathered, hovering over the defense area, not daring to land on the ground. Chapter 2077 - 2077 The shock of the veteran (1) 2077 The shock of the veteran (1) The four-winged birds hovering in the air were believers randomly selected from other defense areas after receiving the transfer order. It was because of the randomness that no matter how strong one was, they could be chosen. After all, killing on the battlefield could not be treated as childs play. After familiarizing themselves with the environment and companions, they could be more at ease in battle. The sudden change to a new environment was no longer a matter of adaptation, but a lot of trouble. Especially in a place like defense zone 153, none of the Veterans would take the initiative to move into that area. That was no different from seeking death. Even though they were extremely unwilling, after receiving the dispatch order, they had to immediately rush to the defense area at the stipulated time. Otherwise, every minute of delay would deduct their battle merits, and the longer the delay, the more severe the deduction. Perhaps in order to make the believers more willing to work for their lives, the Grand temple appeared to be very tolerant in some aspects. Even the commander of the defensive area did not have the right to easily execute the believers. But in some ways, the Grand temple was extremely harsh. Once the temple gave an order, it must be strictly carried out. If believers disobeyed orders, their battle achievements would be continuously deducted, and when their battle achievements reached a negative number, they would be punished by the Grand temple. At this time, the Grand temple would show its terrifying power. No matter where they were hiding, the Grand temple would have a way to find and punish them. It could be said that in the Gods kingdom, all believers were under the control of the Grand temple. It was absolutely impossible to hide and escape the war. More and more believers rushed over on the four-winged birds. Because they were on high ground, they could see the entire defense area. The more they looked, the more shocked they were. Under the bombardment of the artillery, the beach was overturned again and again, and the sea in the distance was boiling like a pot. The feelings in their hearts could no longer be described with words. They had been complaining in their hearts that they were unlucky enough to be transferred to such a high-risk defense area. It was obvious that they had been sent to their deaths by the Great Temple. However, when they saw the scene of the cannon fire, the believers suddenly realized that things were not as bad as they had thought. If the defensive area could maintain such a terrifying attack when the sea monster attacked, then the sea monster would not have the chance to show off its strength. They were all veterans, and they knew very well what sea monsters looked like when they attacked. Although they were extremely fierce, they were still made of flesh and blood. No matter how many of them there were, they couldnt withstand such a terrifying attack and were destined to be torn into pieces! While paying attention to the guns and weapons, the Veterans also noticed the changes in the mountains on both sides. Compared to the shock brought by the gunfire, the changes in the terrain were more incredible. Only they knew how hard the rocks of these mountains were. Otherwise, they would have been crushed and hollowed out by the sea monsters over the years. The mountain peak had collapsed for a special reason, and it had nothing to do with the sea monster. As the mountain peak was too hard, there were even believers who specially excavated the rocks of the mountain peak and then thought of ways to extract the metal inside to make weapons. The forged weapon was black and shiny. Although it was not a divine weapon, it could still easily break the sea monsters scales. If the users strength was strong enough, they could even cut a sea monster into two. If the user engraved a runic magic circle on it, it would be as easy as cutting through iron. Although weapons were easy to use, they required a large amount of ore to be refined. At the same time, they also needed to pay a sufficient amount of time or a considerable amount of battle merits to obtain. This also led to the believers having another way to get rich in their spare time, which was to excavate ores and sell them to other believers who needed them. The believers who could do this were mostly in areas where Wars were not frequent, so they had the free time to mine. In a place like the 153rd defense area, even if one wanted to make some extra money, they had to ask if the sea monsters agreed. After being shocked for a while, the old veteran started to think of a way to land. They didnt dare to stay in the sky for too long. If the four-winged bird were to escape in fear, who knew how long it would take for them to return? Perhaps on the way back, the battle credits they had accumulated with great difficulty would be directly deducted into a negative number. He controlled the frightened four-winged birds and forced them to land on the ground, finally gathering in the open space in front of the temple. At this time, the defense area was busy, and no one paid attention to these transferred believers. They were tactful and took the initiative to enter the temple to report. As time passed, more and more believers arrived on the four-winged birds. A large group of people had already gathered in the open space, listening to the continuous sounds of gunfire in a daze. Oh my God, whats going on in the 153 battle area? why is it so different from the legends? A believer who had just arrived said. He looked at the smoke rising into the sky with an expression of disbelief. I was also wondering about it. The 153rd defense area was just destroyed some time ago, and all the Veterans died. The soldiers in the defensive area were all newcomers who had just entered the kingdom of God. It could be said that they had no combat experience at all. Normally, in the 153rd defense area, it was impossible to withstand a single attack from the sea monster. They didnt even have the most basic ability to resist. However, looking at the scene in front of us, this 153 defense zone is clearly very fierce. Even the top ten defense zones dont have such a powerful attack method, right? Another believer shook his head as he spoke. It was obvious that the scene in front of him had given him a great shock, and he wondered if he had entered an illusionary array. Ive heard someone mention that the commander of area 153 is also a newcomer. However, this newcomer is terrifyingly powerful. In his first battle, he obtained more than 100000 Battle Points with just a normal bow! Everyones expressions changed at the same time when they heard this. Such a number of Battle Points was simply terrifying. Even if all of them were to join forces, they might not be able to match Tang Zhens killing speed. In the temples of the various defense areas, believers could pay battle credits and inquire about the basic information of any believer. After many believers received the transfer order, they specially inquired about Tang Zhens experience in an attempt to figure out his background. They had thought that a newcomer, no matter how strong he was, might not be able to control them. However, when they saw the terrifying scene in the 153 battle area, these veterans suddenly lost their confidence and even started to panic. The changes in the defensive area were so huge that anyone with eyes could see it. The new players definitely couldnt do it. Therefore, all the changes were definitely related to Tang Zhen, including the weapons that were emitting loud noises and raging flames, as well as the mountains on both sides of the defense area. After realizing this point, those wily old soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous. They clearly understood that Tang Zhen, who was able to do this, definitely had extraordinary means. If he was blind and wanted to stir up trouble, it was extremely likely that he would be taken as the bird that stood out by Tang Zhen. Then, he would be punished as a warning to others. Therefore, even if they had complaints, they could only suppress them in their hearts. They would only think about what to do after they figured out the specific situation. From this point, it could be seen that the Veterans were undoubtedly more cunning than the rookies. They would definitely not do something reckless like those who were hanged. Instead, they knew how to weigh the pros and cons. In the defense area, such veterans were not favored by the commander, and they had to be closely watched to prevent any trouble. After waiting for a while, the sounds of gunfire on the city wall gradually subsided, and then a figure slowly walked over. When they saw the figures face clearly, some believers expressions changed slightly. They lowered their voices and reminded the people around them, Be careful of this guy. His name is Sun Jun. Hes usually very low-key, but no one dares to provoke him in his defense area. Those who had offended him had all died inexplicably and miserably. Although everyone knew that this matter was definitely related to him, no one could find any evidence. Looking at the armor on his body, he should have already become the commanders Deputy. I advise you to be obedient, or else you might not even know how you died! Hearing their companions warning, the Veterans around them were shocked and immediately became well-behaved. Chapter 2078 - 2078 Area 153 that attracts attention (1) 2078 Area 153 that attracts attention (1) Sun Jun walked to the front of the wily old soldiers and swept his cold eyes around, as sharp as a knife. At this moment, his body was shrouded in a gloomy aura. His face was still shrouded in black gas, which made his bright eyes very obvious. He was like an evil Dragon sizing up its prey. Seeing this, the Veterans all looked away, not daring to meet his eyes. The veteran who knew Sun Jun was secretly surprised. How did he become like this in the blink of an eye? He didnt know that after he made up his mind to follow Tang Zhen and was prepared to fight, Sun Jun had already started to do his best. As the commanders Deputy, he had to have enough means to intimidate everyone. Strength was one aspect, but momentum was equally important. To be able to intimidate people was already half a success. Sun Juns strength was not weak, and he had some fortuitous encounters. However, he was usually very low-key and always tried to hide his edge as much as possible. Among the believers who came from different planes and believed in the incarnations of different gods, if one was too flamboyant, one would only become a target in the eyes of others. They would secretly spy on the target like hungry wolves, and then look for an opportunity to attack, swallowing the target until not even the bones were left. In the major defense areas where cooperation was needed to resist the sea monsters attack, such dirty things were common, and the victims were countless. In order to protect themselves, the Veterans formed factions and divided their forces according to the God they believed in. Sun Jun had never colluded with other believers, because while he was using the power to protect himself, he would also bear the corresponding hatred. But even so, there were still some ignorant guys who tried to scheme against him, and the methods they used were very sinister. Every time he encountered such a situation, Sun Jun would always quietly look for an opportunity, and then secretly kill the other party. He would not give up until he killed the other party. The most he had killed was seventy-five believers. He took advantage of the sea monsters attack and killed all of them with its fangs and claws. It was after that one attack that Sun Juns reputation spread. No one in the defense area he was in dared to provoke him easily. The various defense areas of the Gods kingdom seemed independent, but in reality, information was communicated very frequently. As long as something worthy of attention appeared, it would be completely spread in a very short time. In other areas, more and more believers knew about him and warned themselves to be careful when they met Sun Jun. There were even some busybodies who made a list of the powerhouses of each defense area, and sun Jun happened to be on it. Under such circumstances, it was quite normal for him to be recognized by the Veterans. Looking at the performance of the Veterans, Sun Juns mouth curled into a sneer. He knew this group of people very well and knew that they were only being honest for the time being. Obviously, the power of guns and weapons, as well as his own reputation, made these veterans and Wanderers afraid, and they did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, this was only temporary. If he didnt use some means to completely intimidate them, then it wouldnt be long before these wily old soldiers started to stir up trouble. However, Sun Jun was not afraid. In fact, he could not wait for someone to cause trouble. Then, he would have a reason to make a move. I know that you are all very dissatisfied and complaining that you have come to a high-risk defense area, which has forced you to fight with your life on the line. However, all of this had already become a fact and could not be changed, so there was no use in complaining. The only thing you need to do is to listen to my commands obediently and do your best to stop the sea monsters when they attack. I dont expect you to be very brave, but at the very least, you should advance and retreat together. Dont play the same tricks in front of me. If I find out about this, youll end up like those corpses hanging on the beach! Hearing Sun Juns cold and murderous warning, the Veterans felt a chill in their hearts. If someone else had said that, they would have only sneered. Trying to intimidate them was simply courting death. Who knew who would live longer? However, the person who said those words was Sun Jun, so they had to be on guard. According to Sun Juns style of doing things, he would definitely do what he said. The rules were dead, but people were alive. With Sun Juns methods, he could definitely kill them without breaking any rules. Since that was the case, it was better to be honest so as not to cause trouble for himself. After sun Jun gave a warning, he scattered these veterans. Although they were not easy to manipulate, they had rich combat experience. To be able to survive one extremely dangerous city defense Battle after another, there would not be a single weakling. They would not lack strength and luck. With the guidance of the Veterans, the new recruits would quickly mature, until they could face endless monsters. Dont think that these veterans would be stingy in sharing their experience. They knew very well that no matter how strong an individual was, they couldnt beat the strength of a team. Therefore, they would try their best to impart their experience to the newcomers, allowing them to display stronger combat power. While improving the teams combat power, it was also equivalent to protecting themselves. The addition of these veterans gave the new recruits a little more confidence. While they were training, they also listened to the Veterans talk about their experience in fighting sea monsters. As time passed, the Veterans from the other defense areas were all in position. As the monsters could attack at any time, the training never stopped. While he was shocked by the might of the guns and weapons, he also developed a strong interest in Tang Zhen himself. Everyone was waiting to see what would happen when the sea monster attacked. Creating such a sensational effect was in line with Tang Zhens intentions. He believed that if he had companions, they would definitely notice this matter. Of course, the premise was that they had already entered the Gods kingdom and were assigned to various defense areas. While the soldiers in the defense area were busy training, Tang Zhen had entered the Grand temple again to inquire about the information of various sea monsters. It was only then that he realized that the sea monsters that attacked the city walls were of the lowest level, and could only be regarded as cannon fodder. Apart from that, there were also a variety of special sea monsters. They had different abilities, but because of their small numbers, they would not appear in every battle. The last time defense area 153 was destroyed, it was because of the appearance of a large number of special sea monsters. The believers in the defense area were caught off guard and eventually lost. Although these special monsters were not easy to deal with, the points they could earn from killing them far exceeded that of ordinary cannon fodder. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen hoped that the more special sea monsters he could attack, the better. Only then would he be able to kill them happily. However, he had no other choice. The special monster would not come to him just because he wanted it. Therefore, if he wanted to kill the special sea monster and obtain more battle merits, he might need to use some other methods. Chapter 2079 - 2079 Beast lure (1) 2079 Beast lure (1) If he wanted to hunt special sea monsters, he could use a method similar to bait to attract them to defense area 153. No matter what kind of creature it was, it could be driven by desire and fall into simple or complicated traps. Once trapped, ones life and death would be in the hands of others, completely out of their control. Tang Zhen had done this more than once. The most recent time was when he disguised himself as an ancient demon nest to hunt evil demons. Although this memory had not been restored for the time being, Tang Zhen still had similar thoughts due to his habit. However, he needed to carefully study what to use as bait. After all, he didnt know the habits of sea monsters, and he couldnt make a move in a hurry. To deal with this kind of monster, there was no need for complicated arrangements at all. As long as an item similar to a monster lure was created, the sea monsters would swarm like moths to a flame. That was why he had spent his battle credits to look up the detailed information of these sea monsters, and from there, he had chosen the most reasonable and effective formula. Although he had the ability to create things with his thoughts and could directly use his thoughts to create bait, the scope of this thought was too large. To materialize it, the consumption was even greater than materializing guns and weapons. This kind of exchange was not worth it. After Tang Zhen thought about it, he did not choose to conjure it with his will in the end. Instead, he personally prepared it. Once it was successful, the cost of capturing sea monsters would be greatly reduced, and he could use it without any scruples. After studying it for a long time, Tang Zhen gradually had an idea and was prepared to try it out as soon as possible. It required a lot of materials, but they were basically all ordinary items. The consumption of using the ability to create things with ones mind was almost negligible. At the same time, there was another advantage to creating things with ones will. It could conjure the purest items and use them to mix. Instead of obtaining a certain raw material first and then extracting it for a second time, resulting in 99% of the items being waste. To do this, one had to be familiar with the basic elements that made up all things. No matter if they were simple or complicated, they had to be remembered by heart. For ordinary people, this was harder than ascending to heaven. However, to Tang Zhen, who had absorbed the saved memories of countless terobo people, this was not a difficult task. After leaving the temple, Tang Zhen entered the space that was opened up inside the mountain peak. As his thoughts rose, experimental equipment appeared in front of him one by one. Soon, another long table appeared, and on it were all kinds of colorful items that were pure and free of impurities. After Tang Zhen swept his gaze over it, he randomly picked up a few items and began to mix them according to the thoughts in his heart. Sun Jun had come by during this period. However, after seeing Tang Zhen frowning in deep thought, he immediately left so as not to disturb him. When he saw those experimental equipment, Sun Jun had already realized that Tang Zhen was definitely working on something extraordinary. After witnessing Tang Zhens magical ability, Sun Jun couldnt help but have a trace of anticipation in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of surprise Tang Zhen would bring to everyone after the end of the experiment. There was no day or night in a divine Kingdom, so anyone who arrived here for the first time would feel very uncomfortable. It was as if time had stopped, and there was no end to it. It made people feel a sense of suffering. However, Tang Zhen, who was completely focused, did not feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, his expression became more and more relaxed as time passed. Looking at him, it was clear that the experiment would be successful soon. The soldiers on the city wall were still training, but the ocean in the distance was slowly changing. After the previous bombardment, the sea was filled with the remains of many fish and some monster corpses. Soon, the monsters nearby were attracted by the smell of blood and gathered in the ocean in front of the defense area, constantly devouring the floating flesh. Their heads and bodies would pop out of the sea from time to time, causing the sea water to boil like a pot. It was a very shocking sight. The snipers on the city wall saw this and immediately set up their huge sniper rifles at the battlements, aiming at the sea monsters and launching attacks. This type of heavy sniper rifle was a modified version. It was nearly 2.5 meters long and used armor-piercing bullets of the same caliber as the anti-aircraft machine gun. Even an ordinary armored vehicle would not be able to withstand the attack of such a bullet and would be easily penetrated. Although the sea monsters scales were thick, they could not be compared to metal armor. Naturally, they could not withstand the attack of a heavy sniper rifle. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would not be able to control such a weapon at all. The recoil alone was enough to make people collapse. However, after Tang Zhens modification, the recoil of this special sniper rifle was greatly reduced. In addition, the believer himself was not weak, so he could completely control it. Following the sounds of gunshots, the monsters in the ocean were hit one after another. The blood that spewed out dyed the sea red and set off waves. The monsters that were hit in their vital parts soon stopped struggling, and their bodies floated around with the waves. The sea monsters that were injured and not dead were roaring and struggling in the ocean. Some of them even rushed up to the shore. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that their ferocity had been triggered, and they wanted to attack the believers on the city wall. Even when they were out of the sea, these sea monsters were still as fast as flying, which shocked the soldiers who were seeing sea monsters for the first time. The machine gunners, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately opened fire and tore the sea monster into pieces the moment it landed on the beach. Under such intense firepower, no matter how fast the sea monster was, it was impossible to avoid it. everyone, get ready. Im afraid that it wont be long before more sea monsters attack. The monsters in the ocean were the most bloodthirsty. Every time a battle broke out, countless low-level sea monsters would be attracted by the smell of blood. They were not the kind of cannon fodder that participated in the siege. They were mutated fish and sea beasts, so they were in large numbers and were similar to wild monsters. Every time they were attracted by the smell of blood, the wild sea monsters would attack crazily. The more blood flowed out of the killed monsters, the more wild sea monsters would be attracted. They would come in an endless stream, and their attacks would not stop unless all the sea monsters nearby were killed in one breath. Fortunately, compared to the organized humanoid sea monsters, these wild monsters did not like to attack the city walls. They basically only moved in the sea. However, there were still some ferocious wild monsters that would suddenly rush to the beach and attack the city wall. If the number was small. The believers could easily take care of them, and they didnt even need to sound the war drums to gather manpower. However, if there were too many sea monsters, the entire defense area would enter a state of war to avoid any accidents. It was for this reason that if it wasnt necessary, the players in the defensive areas wouldnt easily kill these monsters to avoid trouble. Tang Zhen wanted to earn a sea of Battle Points. Hence, he dared to fire at the ocean and attract the sea monsters nearby. Those veteran soldiers had already guessed Tang Zhens thoughts. However, they did not have the ability to stop it. as they cursed in their hearts, they also made preparations for battle. However, it was only then that they realized that their weapons were only suitable for close combat. The sea monsters did not even have the chance to rush up the wall before they were killed one after another on the beach. Chapter 2080 - 2080 The attack of sea monsters (1) 2080 The attack of sea monsters (1) Seeing the sea monsters being shot and killed one after another, the recruits didnt even have the chance to rush over. Their faces were full of excitement. The fear he had for the sea monster had long disappeared. He even felt that the sea monster was nothing. Looking at the weapons in their hands, they actually had a feeling of love. It was obvious that everyone knew that without these weapons, the battle would not have been so easy. The seasoned soldiers who had thought of how to protect themselves in the event of danger were all dumbfounded at this moment. If this situation continued, they might not be able to get any battle merits until the end of the battle. If they couldnt get any battle merits, it was equivalent to cutting off their source of income, and they couldnt get anything from the temple. Theres no way we can fight this battle. Are we just going to watch from the side? The seasoned soldiers who never suffered losses immediately looked for Sun Jun, wanting to ask for an explanation. Although he was a little afraid of Sun Juns means, he still had to fight for his rights and interests. Otherwise, he would be the only one who would suffer. In the end, Sun Jun told them that the battle merits for killing monsters would be distributed after the war. At the same time, it would be increased or decreased according to individual performance. The more capable one was, the more battle merits they would receive. Even if they didnt use any weapons or kill sea monsters, as long as they participated in the battle, they would still receive the corresponding battle merits after the battle. At the same time, Sun Jun also warned the Veterans not to think that they could play tricks just because they were distributed uniformly. He would always patrol on the city wall and watch everyones performance. Once he found someone who dared to be passive and slack in the battle, he would record it down and deal with it when it was time to distribute the battle merits. If the veteran wanted to cause trouble, he would not be polite. After hearing Sun Juns words, the Veterans did not say anything more, because the other partys explanation was clear enough. When they returned to their respective platoons, the Veterans seemed to have changed into different people. They stared at the sea in front of them. At this moment, they were actually like the new soldiers, hoping for more sea monsters to come. These scattered wild monsters were no longer able to satisfy their appetites. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, this method of not having to fight sea monsters in close combat but being able to distribute battle merits was indeed much more comfortable than before. The atmosphere on the city wall also became more relaxed. From time to time, everyone would raise their voices and chat, estimating how many sea monsters they could kill. This kind of state of fighting wholeheartedly was very rare in other defense areas, especially in high-risk defense areas. It was a situation that had never happened before. Under normal circumstances, the believers would avoid the attacks of sea monsters as much as possible. After all, every battle would cause a large number of casualties. In the end, it was guns and weapons that gave them confidence. Their desire for battle merits had surpassed their fear of sea monsters. The gunshots on the city wall were still going on. Sea monsters were killed one after another, and there were only a few monsters left in the sea. A layer of blood-red, greasy foam had already accumulated on the shore. The corpses of the sea monsters were laid all the way from the shore to the ocean, rising and falling with the waves. The sea water was bright red and gave off a pungent smell of blood that could be smelled from far away. Although the believers had killed a large number of sea monsters in a short period of time, once it was evenly distributed, each person would not get much battle merits. It seemed that only the attack of a real sea monster army would provide enough military merits. Although it would take a huge risk, the return was equally satisfactory. A wily old soldier looked at the ocean in front of him with a hint of doubt on his face, as if he could not understand why there was no army of monsters appearing. It was the same for the other believers. They felt inexplicably irritated when they did not see more monsters appear. Just as the believers were discussing animatedly, a black line suddenly appeared slowly at the horizon. The Sentry in charge of observing the enemy immediately sent out a warning. Then, they heard the muffled sound of war drums from the temple. The sound of the war drums meant that the sea monster army was coming. The believers who had been confused before immediately became excited and nervous. They tried their best to keep their eyes wide open, constantly observing the intersection between the sky and the sea, trying to see how big the sea monsters were. At this moment, something that looked like sails suddenly appeared in front of them, as if a giant fleet of ships was pushing forward. Oh my God, how could it be this kind of monster? Im afraid were in trouble now! thats right. The number of monsters is at least hundreds of thousands, or even more! When the seasoned soldiers saw the sail-like object, they all revealed shocked expressions, looking somewhat incredulous. The new recruits around them immediately asked in a nervous tone, wanting to know the origin of this sea monster. The veteran didnt hide anything and immediately told the recruit about the origin of the sea monster. The thing that looked like a sail was actually a dorsal fin of a giant sea beast. Its size was huge, comparable to a moving Island. The main function of the giant sea beast was to send the sea monsters to the shore so that they would not be exhausted from the long journey. The base camp of the sea monsters was located in the deep sea and moved often, in case they were discovered by the believers and targeted by the temple. In addition to being responsible for transportation, the giant sea beast itself also had a very strong attack power. Its dorsal fins could shoot out acid balls to attack the city wall in the sea. This type of acid ball was extremely corrosive, and it was not easy to recover from an infected wound. If not treated in time, it could even cause the body to fester. Once they encountered such a situation, the believers could only pay battle credits and rely on the healing function of the temple to help them heal. Because the giant sea beasts attack ability was impossible to guard against, and it would also carry a large number of sea monsters, most of the Veterans did not want to see its figure. The main reason was that the feeling of being beaten up by others and not being able to fight back was extremely sullen. In fact, in the temple, there were also weapons that could launch long-range attacks, and they were quite powerful. However, in order to activate a long-range attack, the defending area had to pay a certain amount of war glory before the temple would fire a beam attack. no matter how powerful the monster was, it would instantly turn into ashes under the light beam that was similar to the runic magic circle. However, the attack range of the light beam runic magic circle was only one kilometer in diameter, so it was a rather crucial matter to choose the attack Position. The entire attack process had to be controlled by the commander. As for how many monsters could be killed in a single attack and whether they could recoup their costs, it was entirely up to luck. The problem was that when using this kind of attack, it was at the moment of life and death, so even if it was a loss, he had to brace himself to do it. As for the battle merits consumed by the attack, they did not belong to the believers, but the battle merits earned by the defense area itself. Such military merits could not be used by believers. They could only be used to upgrade the temple, exchange for city defense weapons, and repair the materials needed for the city wall and daily consumption. If the damage was too great, the temple would automatically be downgraded, causing some items to be unable to be exchanged. If he wanted to redeem it again, he would have to work hard to kill sea monsters and then level up the temple again. Although many believers complained about this, they could not go against the rules set by the Grand temple. what are you afraid of? we have guns and cannons in our hands. We can use these sea monsters as practice! Sun Juns voice rang out. When the believers on the city wall heard it, they immediately laughed. Thats right, kill these sea monsters! A new recruit shouted excitedly, and the people beside him immediately echoed, shouting one after another. The experienced soldiers were the same. Although they were shocked by the number of sea monsters, they were no longer as panicked as before. He just didnt know if the cannons that were pointed at the sky could cause any damage to this giant sea beast, or even kill it directly. If he could really do that, the battle merits he would get from killing the giant sea beast would probably make all the believers happy. Chapter 2081 - 2081 An impenetrable defense (1) 2081 An impenetrable defense (1) Although they were still far away, they could see the densely packed dorsal fins of the sails and confirm that the scale of the sea monster army was quite large. In terms of numbers, they completely crushed the believers, more than a hundred times. They were like a pack of hungry wolves, charging over aggressively, as if nothing could stop them. These sea monsters were not brainless. In fact, they were very cunning, and there was a leader-like existence in the Army who secretly controlled the entire battle. Even when he attacked, he would choose to attack the weak instead of fighting them head-on. Although the higher-ranked areas would also be attacked by sea monsters, they were basically small-scale battles. The chances of successfully breaking through such a defensive area were very low, so the sea monster would not go all out and would only use cannon fodder to consume the believers. No one knew how many sea monsters there were, and they could completely bear the losses. The high risk areas were the sea monsters main targets. They used tactics similar to suppressing consumption to prevent these high risk areas from growing. Sun Jun was familiar with sea monsters, so he was not surprised by their sudden attack. everyone, get ready for battle. Listen to my orders and fire at any moment! When the war drums came from the temple, Sun Jun had already climbed up to the tower on the peak of the mountain and observed the sea in front of him from above. Although his expression was as calm as water, if one looked closely at his eyes, one would discover that there was a faint trace of excitement. Sun Juns desire for battle far exceeded anyone elses. At this moment, he felt that his blood was burning. Sure enough, its here. Im really looking forward to it! He had already thought about it before. Defense area 153 had just been destroyed, and the sea monster would not miss this opportunity. They would definitely gather their forces and take the opportunity to launch another wave of attacks to destroy the newly repaired defense area. The scale of the attack this time would definitely be much larger than the previous one. Only then would they be able to destroy the temple with an absolute advantage in numbers after breaking through the city walls. As long as the temple could be destroyed, the sea monster army could March straight in and attack the Grand temple. Sun Jun did not care whether the Grand temple was safe or not. He was very clear that those sea monsters would not succeed easily. What he was most concerned about now was how to fight this battle well and earn more battle merits. When the temples war drums sounded, the huge image transmission stone was suddenly activated, and the image transmission stones in the other defense areas also reacted. The image transmission stone marked the side of battle area 153. Immediately, a red light flashed, reminding that a battle was about to happen there. After seeing this scene, a large number of believers in the defensive areas that had not been attacked by the sea monsters immediately focused their attention on the image transmission stone. They gathered in the open space or stood on top of the city wall, staring at the huge picture projected into the air. The earlier scene of gunfire in area 153 had already caused enough of a stir and made countless believers curious. At this moment, everyone wanted to see how destructive the weapons that were shooting out flames were. Under countless gazes, the cannons on both sides of the mountain suddenly opened fire, and flames shot out from the muzzles. Of course, what everyone was most concerned about was not the scene of the cannons firing. They wanted to see how much damage the cannonballs could cause to the sea monster. As the commander adjusted the image on the transmission stone, the giant sea beasts with sail-like dorsal fins appeared clearly in front of everyone. On the back of the sea beast, there were countless sea monsters crouching. They looked like parasites, and one look at them would make ones scalp tingle. However, at the next moment, cannonballs landed on the backs of these sea monsters, and what followed was a scene of blood and flesh flying all over the sky. In the violent explosion, the sea monsters on the back of the giant beast were torn to pieces, leaving behind huge, shocking bloody holes. The giant sea beast that was attacked trembled violently. However, compared to its huge size, this attack did not seem to be fatal. The problem was that the cannon attacks were quite dense. The size of the sea beasts made it impossible for them to move quickly to Dodge, and they could only take the cannon attacks head-on. In the blink of an eye, the backs of these giant sea beasts were blown to pieces. Unable to withstand the pain, the monsters began to subconsciously dive into the sea. However, in this way, the sea beasts could no longer get closer, because the deep water in the coastal waters was not enough to cover their huge bodies. If they wanted to get closer, they would have to surface, and this was not the best distance for the giant sea beast to attack. Although the sea monster dove into the water to avoid the attacks, the bombardment from both sides of the mountain never stopped. Under normal circumstances, no matter if it was a bullet or a shell, after entering the water, it would not be able to continue to effectively strike an underwater target. The cannonballs conjured by Tang Zhen were the same. After they entered the water, their power was greatly reduced, and they were no longer able to effectively kill the sea monster. If he wanted to, he could conjure a special water bullet to continuously attack the giant sea beast in the sea. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, there was no need for that. Doing so would only increase the cost greatly. The cannonballs he had made all contained highly toxic substances, the kind that was extremely deadly. Once the cannonballs entered their bodies, they would be able to poison these giant sea beasts and kill them in a short time. In addition to these highly toxic cannonballs, there were also burning cannonballs that could seal the sea surface with flames after they exploded, as well as mother-child cannonballs that had extremely high killing potential. The artillery on both sides of the mountains would change the shells according to Sun Juns instructions instead of firing randomly. Under the intensive bombardment, the giant sea beast continued to sink into the sea. The sea monster soldiers on its back were either killed by the explosion or sank to the bottom of the sea with the giant sea beast. Due to the suppression of the cannons, the giant sea monster could no longer rise to the surface of the sea to spray acid, which was equivalent to the sea monsters long-range attack means being disabled. The giant sea beasts could no longer move forward, but the sea monsters on their backs could continue to move forward. This caused the sea to be filled with swimming figures, heading straight for the coast. In the process of swimming, cannonballs fell into the water from time to time, tearing the sea monsters that were closer to the surface of the sea into pieces. Countless corpses floated on the surface of the sea, and black smoke rose from the burning flames. It didnt take long for countless figures to appear on the waves. The sea monsters had already rushed to the shore and began to surge toward the city wall in groups. The anti-aircraft machine gun that had been waiting for a long time immediately opened fire. After the barrel of the machine gun was lowered through the roller, tongues of fire swept back and forth on the coast. As soon as the sea monsters rushed to the shore, they were shot to the ground, and a bloody mist rose up from the shore. Soon, a wall of corpses appeared on the beach. As the sea monsters continued to come ashore, the wall of corpses began to grow taller and taller. Just this line of machine gun defense had completely blocked the sea monster, and it could not move an inch. Even if there were a few sea monsters that charged forward, they were still killed by the machine gunners and snipers. Area 153 was like an ice-cold War meat grinder, continuously taking the lives of sea monsters. The believers on the city wall were all in a state of excitement, their eyes slightly red. The thrill of killing, the joy of madly obtaining battle merits, made them so excited that their bodies were trembling. As for the spectators from the other defense areas, they were already dumbfounded. They had never imagined that killing sea monsters could be so simple and efficient! Chapter 2082 - 2082 Sure-win (1) 2082 Sure-win (1) After seeing the terrifying power of the guns and cannons, all the spectators knew that area 153 would definitely win this battle. The sea monsters no longer had any power to fight back. The more they charged onto the shore, the more they were killed. The surface of the sea had been completely covered by layers of corpses. Unless something unexpected happened, no matter how many sea monsters came, they would only be giving credit to area 153. While they were envious, it was inevitable that some people would be jealous. whats going on with this area 153? where did they get this kind of weapon? why can they have it but not us? They were both killing sea monsters, so why did he have to defend the city wall with his life, while others could reap the battle achievements from a long distance away? Everyone knew that with this weapon, killing sea monsters would be extremely easy. They were a little unwilling to see others enjoy the benefits alone while they could only be envious. However, they were only complaining. After all, the defense areas were independent of each other and didnt interfere with each other. It was not uncommon for them to watch others die. In this case, even if the other defense areas benefited, it would have nothing to do with them. Hearing the complaints of the believers beside him, the commander of the defense area sneered and said in a low voice, Youll have to ask the guys in area 153 where you got the weapons, but they might not tell you. Compared to those strange weapons, I was more interested in the new commander of area 153. He was quite an interesting person. Ive checked it out earlier. This guy called Tang Zhen is just a newcomer and has only entered God Country for a short time. Because of his outstanding performance in the first battle, he was allowed to go to the Grand temple. Who would have thought that he would directly become the commander of the 153rd defense area? Thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was amiss. No matter how strong he was as a newcomer, could he be stronger than those veterans? Why didnt the spiritualist choose an experienced veteran, but instead arranged for him to be the commander? do you think this is reasonable? There were a few believers standing next to the commander. They were also the commanders of the defense zone. They had gathered together to discuss a plan when area 153 was attacked by sea monsters. After seeing the scene on the transmission stone, the commanding officers of the defensive area fell into deep thought. It was clear that this incident had brought them a lot of inspiration. The spiriters must have known that area 153 is filled with newbies, so they arranged for a new commander for them. It looked like a one-way promotion, but in fact, all the believers in area 153 were used as bait. They would use them to attract the sea monster army over, and then the two sides would quickly attack and surround area 153, trapping the sea monsters on land. Under such circumstances, it would be best for defense area 153 to win. If they failed, there would not be much loss. I dont know where this Tang Zhen got a large number of weapons from, but he beat the sea monster to the point that it couldnt fight back. He even won in an impossible situation! Another commander frowned as he analyzed. It sounded reasonable, but it was not the case. Tang Zhen wasnt the bait chosen by the spirit envoy. Instead, he was appointed as the commander of the defense area after knowing his background. He hoped that he could kill as many sea monsters as possible. I dont think this matter is that simple. Its impossible for the spiriters to be perfunctory in this kind of matter. There must be something that we dont understand. If theres a chance, Id like to meet the commander of area 153. If possible, Id like to get some fire-breathing weapons from him. The other commanders nodded. After seeing the power of firearms, they really wanted to get some and place them in their defense area. Of course, the prerequisite was that the price of the exchange was acceptable. If Tang Zhen were to demand an exorbitant price, they would rather not use it than to bite the bullet and be ripped off. While they were talking, everyone was still watching the battle. They were envious of the killing efficiency of the guns and weapons while analyzing the situation on the battlefield. If there were no accidents, it would probably not take long for the sea monsters to retreat with heavy casualties. When the sea monster realized that it could not win, it would not blindly launch a fierce attack, but choose to retreat at the right time. After they recuperated, they would make a comeback. It was only when the defensive zone was in danger and the sea monsters had the absolute advantage that they would launch a frenzied attack. Before the battle ended, some people had already estimated the total number of battle achievements that area 153 could possibly obtain. A conservative estimate was more than one million. When they came to this conclusion, the spectators couldnt help but gasp. The number of one million Battle Points was simply too terrifying. Moreover, this was only from one battle. If the sea monsters attacked every once in a while, who knew how many Battle Points they would get in defense area 153? Due to various reasons, the level of defense area 153 was very low and had always been ranked at the bottom of all defense areas. He had thought that it would be difficult to recover after the city was broken, but now he had a chance to make a comeback. With just this amount of military merits, it was enough to push the 153 defense area into the middle. If they worked hard, it was not impossible for them to be ranked higher. The benefits that came with it were naturally the upgrade of the temples level. The believers in area 153 would also be qualified to exchange for more items. As time passed, area 153 would become more and more powerful and would trample over the other areas. Those areas that were ranked at the top all had additional rewards, and no one was willing to give the benefits to others. As a result, some people began to have devious thoughts. They secretly pondered how to trick Tang Zhen. It would be best if they could get their hands on all of his guns and weapons. Although the defense area was constantly under the threat of sea monsters, the fighting for profit had never stopped. at this moment, tang zhen had already become the target of public criticism. it was unknown how many people had tried to scheme against him. have you all noticed a problem? since the start of the battle, that Tang Zhen has not appeared. What is he doing? A commander stared at the image on the transmission stone seriously. After a long while, he suddenly asked with a face full of doubt. The other commanders were also stunned when they heard this. They had only paid attention to the scene of the cannon killing the sea monster and had neglected to see if Tang Zhen was on the battlefield. Now that he took a closer look, he did not see Tang Zhens figure. Only sun Jun, who was appointed as the Deputy, was wearing a special armor. He was very conspicuous on the battlefield. If it was the commander, the target would be more obvious during the battle, like a Lighthouse in the night. With the special ability of the temple, the soldiers could see the existence of the commander no matter where they were. The purpose of this was to stabilize the morale of the Army, so that the believers could effectively accept the orders of the commander in time. Whats going on with this Tang Zhen? hes not even participating in a battle of this scale. what the hell is he doing? After confirming that Tang Zhen wasnt on the battlefield, those commanders were all confused. They felt that Tang Zhen was full of secrets. Some people secretly guessed that Tang Zhen might be secretly doing something. This was why he was absent at such a crucial moment. as time passed, more and more sea monsters were killed, but none of them could get close to the city wall. The monster leader in charge of commanding the sea monster army also realized that things were not going well and immediately gave the order to retreat. An ultrasonic-like signal came from the deep sea. After the sea monsters that were attacking madly heard it, they began to retreat like the tide, ready to retreat from the battlefield under the cover of the sea. After seeing the sea monster retreat, the believers in area 153 could not help but feel anxious. Although they had made a lot of money now, they were still unwilling to watch the battle credits slip away. Just as they were at a loss on what to do, a figure slowly walked out from the mountain. It was precisely the commander, Tang Zhen, who had a trace of a smile on his face. Chapter 2083 - 2083 The envious and shocked spectators (1) 2083 The envious and shocked spectators (1) The moment Tang Zhen appeared, countless pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time. At this moment, he was the focus of everyones attention. The believers in the defense area looked at him with a hint of admiration in their eyes. Even the faces of the Veterans were full of admiration. After fighting sea monsters for so many years, this was the first time they had experienced such a scene. They could kill monsters to their hearts content without encountering any danger. Before today, he would not have dared to think of such a thing. As for the newbies, they didnt know about the twists and turns inside. They only knew that Tang Zhens existence allowed them to successfully resist the sea monsters attack and easily obtain a large amount of battle merits. He had thought that he would definitely die after being assigned to a high-risk battle zone, but it seemed that this was not the case. It could be said that Tang Zhen was their Savior. If it wasnt for him, they might have already become the sea monsters delicious meal. Although Tang Zhen didnt appear on the city wall during the battle just now, he seemed to be afraid of the battle. However, in the eyes of the believers in the defensive area, he should have known the outcome of the battle long ago, which was why he did not personally take charge of the battlefield. If it was any other zone of defense commander who did not personally command during the battle, he would only attract the contempt and discussion of his subordinates. It would definitely not be like now, where everyones eyes were filled with respect and no one dared to question his actions. Everyone guessed that Tang Zhen had appeared at this time because he was prepared to say a few encouraging words when the sea monsters retreated to raise the morale of the people in the defensive area. No matter which defensive area it was, there would always be similar situations, and the commander would not miss this opportunity to increase his prestige. As expected, in the next moment, Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth. However, the content was different from what everyone had imagined. I know youre all immersed in the joy of victory, because in the face of guns and weapons, the fierce sea monsters are so fragile and vulnerable. This is the first battle since the reconstruction of area 153, and youve gained a lot from it. Perhaps todays battle will be worth more than the total battle merits youve accumulated in the other areas over the past few months. Im sure you all know what battle merits mean. You can never have too many of them. But I would like to ask you, are you satisfied with the harvest in front of you, or do you want to get more? If youre satisfied with the current situation, then let the sea monster go, and this battle will officially end. If you want to obtain more battle merits, then be prepared to fight a bloody battle, because it is likely that more sea monsters will appear in the following time. Now tell me your choice. Do you want to let the sea monster go, or do you want to continue fighting and gain more battle merits? Due to the auxiliary function of the temple, Tang Zhens voice spread throughout the entire defense area and every believer could hear it clearly. We want battle merits. Only with enough battle merits can we exchange for all kinds of required materials and constantly improve our strength. If we miss this opportunity, where will we find such a good opportunity in the future, dont you think so? Tang Zhen originally thought that Sun Jun would take the lead in responding. Who would have thought that the first to speak would be those veterans. They had anxious and excited expressions on their faces, as if they were afraid that their battle achievements would slip away from their eyes. After fighting sea monsters for so many years, they knew how hard it was to get battle merits. Every point was exchanged with their lives. Now that he finally had the opportunity to kill sea monsters easily, he would regret it if he missed this opportunity. This was an opportunity that couldnt be missed. They had to make a prompt decision. Therefore, as soon as Tang Zhens words fell, those veteran soldiers jumped out to express their support. The new recruits were also unwilling to miss the opportunity to obtain military merits, so after the veteran spoke, they immediately raised their arms and strongly requested to continue hunting sea monsters. In the sky above the entire defense area, a wave of roars asking for battle floated, making peoples blood seem to boil. At the same time, they were also curious. What method would Tang Zhen have to continue chasing after these sea monsters when they had already retreated? Just as everyone was secretly surprised, Tang Zhen walked to the front of a cannon and waved his hand to release a few items. These items looked like cannonballs. They were slender and crystal-clear, and there seemed to be a viscous liquid flowing around the bullet head. Sir, What is this? A wily old soldier beside him could not resist the curiosity in his heart when he saw this and carefully asked Tang Zhen. All you need to do is watch and youll soon know what this is. Tang Zhen did not explain much. Instead, he commanded the soldiers to stuff it into the cannon barrel and gave the order to fire. The believers in the defensive area all held their breath and stared at the muzzle, wanting to see what special effects this thing had. With a few loud sounds, the cannonballs were shot out and fell into the water not far from the shore. Whats going on? I dont understand. Whether it was the new recruits or the Veterans, all of them had confused expressions on their faces. They really couldnt see what was special about these shots. Just as everyone was discussing, they saw that the sea in front of them was like a boiling pot. The surface of the sea rose up abnormally, and then fell back down heavily. Countless sea monsters revealed their heads and rushed madly to the area where the cannonballs fell into the water. The scene was spectacular. Then, a stream of steam rose from where the cannonballs fell, drawing an arc in the air. The mist shimmered with a colorful light, looking like rainbow candy bars. At this moment, the giant sea beasts that had dived into the sea also emerged from the water and rushed over. Along the way, sea monsters were constantly swept away by the collision, and their bones were instantly crushed. However, the giant sea beast did not care at all. It only cared about charging towards the place where the seven-colored mist rose. It was obvious that the retreating sea monster army had fallen into a state of chaos. Even though the sound of an emergency retreat was constantly heard, the sea monsters completely ignored it. This situation was so strange that it made people panic. The soldiers on the city wall were already restless. They were all dumbfounded as they stared at the sea in front of them. They couldnt understand what Tang Zhen had done. Why was it that a few rainbow-like water pillars were able to attract all these sea monsters back? Looking at their appearance, it was as if they had gone crazy and completely lost all reason. What are you waiting for? attack immediately! Sun Juns voice rang out, waking up the soldiers who were still in a daze. They quickly turned the muzzles and aimed at the sea. At this moment, there was no need to aim. As long as the shell was shot, it could land on the sea monster. The position of the rainbow water pillar was very close, and it was also within the range of the anti-aircraft machine guns. The soldiers on the city wall also opened fire. They gritted their teeth, wishing that they could pour out all the bullets in the magazine in the shortest time possible. The monsters in the ocean were killed in droves, but even so, they were still rushing forward, not afraid of the threat of death at all. The bloody scene caused everyones hearts to turn cold. They really could not understand what Tang Zhen had done. Why did he make these sea monsters go crazy? Not only were the believers in area 153 shocked, but the other believers who were watching the battle through the transmission stone were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They had fought against the sea monster for many years, but they had never seen such a strange scene before. They subconsciously felt a deep fear for Tang Zhen who had used such a technique. If such a method was used on him, and he did not have any guns or weapons to suppress it, it would be a disaster. Apart from shock, most of the spectators couldnt hide their envy. The sea monsters return meant that they could continue to gain battle merits. As long as all the sea monsters were annihilated, the number of military merits obtained in area 153 would be shocking. It was believed that after this battle, the name of the 153rd defense area would spread completely and become the focus of all believers of the kingdom of God. Chapter 2084 - 2084 Reactions of all parties (1) 2084 Reactions of all parties (1) The sound of gunfire rang out for a long time before it finally subsided. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be abnormally quiet. The sound of the waves that usually rang out seemed to have disappeared. Soon, the believers realized that it was not that the sound had disappeared, but that they were almost deafened by the shock. That was why they felt that their surroundings were so quiet that it was terrifying. After a long while, they slowly heard sounds, which were all excited cheers. The believers waved their fists and roared at the sea to vent their joy. At this moment, looking at the outside of the city wall, it was already a mess. The city wall was filled with bullet shells, and there was almost no place to stand. Any traveler who was not careful would fall to the ground. Some believers were holding something like a shovel, and there were people shoveling bullet shells down from the top of the city wall, making a constant clattering sound of metal colliding. For some reason, when the believers heard this sound, they always felt that the most beautiful music was nothing more than this. When he turned to look at the ocean again, he was sure that all the sea monsters had been killed. The corpses covered the surface of the sea and spread far and wide. Even at the end of his sight, there were still sea monster corpses. This scene was unforgettable. After the surprise, the new soldiers sized up the battlefield seriously, their eyes full of shock. Todays battle allowed them to thoroughly experience the power of guns and weapons. At the same time, they also felt the cruelty and horror of war. As long as one was drawn into it, it meant that ones life could end at any time, and one simply had no choice. After the shock, they rejoiced. If they didnt have the guns in their hands and fought using their original method, the sea monsters would be enough to exhaust them to death. It was even more impossible to end the battle so quickly. The Veterans were the most qualified to speak. Under normal circumstances, battles of this scale would usually last for one or two days. That kind of battle was simply a purgatory-like torture. They had to take turns to defend and there was no time to rest at all. After the battle, he was completely exhausted and didnt want to get up after falling into the pile of corpses. In the past, it was almost unimaginable to take care of a large number of enemies so easily and quickly in defense area 153. It was easy, safe, and profitable. It made the Veterans feel like they were dreaming, and their faces were full of smiles. Although the final total number of battle achievements had not been calculated yet, the believers could already confirm that the harvest of this battle would be considerable. Everyone, listen up! Clean up the battlefield immediately! If there are any sea monsters that are still alive, kill them on the spot! Organize the supplies on the city wall and count the remaining amount. At the same time, send someone to guard it. No one is allowed to approach it unless its a battle. Sun Juns voice came from the tower, and with the help of the temple, it spread clearly throughout the entire defense area. The Veterans who had been waiting for a long time heard this and immediately called the new recruits to follow them to the beach along the rope ladder. The Veterans loved to clean up the battlefield, especially when they encountered special sea monsters of higher value. They were all fighting to be the first. Collecting items from sea monsters to forge equipment or sell to the temple could also be exchanged for war points. This was the benefit given to the believers. The armor made from sea monster skin was not inferior to the basic armor exchanged in the temple. Wearing such armor could save a large amount of battle credits, and the remaining battle credits could be used for other things. After selling it to the temple, they would also be rewarded with some battle achievements, which could be divided equally among the believers. Under the command of the Veterans, the soldiers continued to rummage through the scattered corpses, picking all the usable materials and putting them into large baskets woven from rattan. There were people on the city wall who were in charge of pulling the rope and bringing the collected materials up. After that, they would do further processing. In fact, the operation of a defense area was similar to living at home. Only through the accumulation of resources after winning such a battle could they gradually become stronger. The more battles they won, the richer the followers assets would be, and the stronger their combat power would be. After the sea monsters were cleared, the seven-colored water pillar disappeared at the same time. Even if someone wanted to find out what was going on, they could not find anything. Tang Zhen stood at the peak of the mountain and quietly watched the scene in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about something. Sun Jun walked over. When he saw that Tang Zhen was deep in thought, he did not disturb him. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen did not even turn his head as he asked in a faint tone. The results of the battle have been calculated. Weve obtained a total of 2.2 million battle merits, most of which were provided by the giant sea beast. Its a pity that theres only one leader in this sea monster army. Otherwise, we would have gained more after the whole battle. There was a hint of excitement in Sun Juns tone. As the commanders Deputy, his rewards were also quite substantial, much more than the battle merits that he had slowly accumulated. Tang Zhen merely nodded his head gently after hearing the number of Battle Points. He appeared extremely calm. Although the battle achievements he had gained were enough to make countless believers envious and jealous, he was still far from his goal. Whether it was to exchange for a complete memory or to obtain the opportunity to increase his strength, he would need an astronomical amount of battle credits. Let everyone rest for a while and recover their strength as soon as possible. Ill think of a way to lure more sea monsters over. I believe that the commanders of the other areas will arrive soon. Remember to ignore them. Sun Jun nodded his head in agreement. After todays battle, he was already full of confidence in Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen stood at his original spot for a moment. After which, he returned to the mountain and instructed that no one was to disturb him. Before luring the sea monster, he still had some preparation work to do. He had to make sufficient preparations. The work inside and outside the city wall was still ongoing. With Sun Jun in charge of the command, everything in the defense area was handled in an orderly manner. Although the battle had ended, the impact was still ongoing, and it was getting more and more intense. After learning about the harvest of area 153, the other defense areas were immediately in an uproar, and the exact number quickly spread. The believers were discussing the process of the battle. While they were envious and shocked, they also felt that they had to find a way to figure out the source of the weapons. The believers were also very interested in Tang Zhens strange method of attracting the sea monsters. They went to the temple to pay the battle Points to inquire. However, the results of the search were disappointing. Whether it was the weapons used in defense area 153 or the means to make the sea monsters go crazy, there was no information at all. The only reason for this situation could only be that these things were in Tang Zhens possession and not obtained from the temple through battle merits. This also made the Inquisitors secretly worried. If it was an item that could be exchanged for in the temple, they would be willing to give it a try no matter how many battle merits they had to spend. Only when one was willing to pay could one get a return. No matter how much battle credits one spent on weapons, one could easily earn back their capital. The battle in area 153 was enough to prove this point. However, the problem in front of them was that they could not spend the battle credits they had. This was the most troublesome thing. In this case, if they wanted to get the guns and weapons used in area 153 and Tang Zhens method of luring the sea monsters, they had to go to area 153 in person and talk to Tang Zhen face to face. The difficulty of this matter was not small. After all, no one would easily share such a method with others. Even if there were an endless number of sea monsters, the ranking of the defense areas was also a matter to consider. If the other defense zones had similar tactics, then defense zone 153, which was already behind in ranking, could forget about overtaking the other defense zones. Even though they knew this, they still had to give it a try. With the huge amount of battle credit, the commanders would not give up easily. Chapter 2085 - 2085 A way to attract sea monsters (1) 2085 A way to attract sea monsters (1) Just as defense area 153 was busy, four-winged birds appeared in the air one after another. The passengers on them were not new recruits, but the commanders and their deputies from the nearby defense areas. The scene they saw from the image transmission stone was far less shocking than the scene in person. They were speechless for a long time as they looked at the mountain of sea monster corpses. In the eyes of these commanders, they were all real battle achievements. When they thought of the shocking amount of battle achievements, their hearts began to race. The other defense zones had also received similar military achievements, but they had paid a considerable price. They were far less relaxed and safe than defense zone 153. After all, the entire battle was live-streamed, and it was unbelievable that not a single believer died after killing so many sea monsters. area 153 has earned a lot this time. I wonder how many people will be jealous! After sighing, a few of the defense Area Commanders landed on their four-winged birds, only to find that no one was paying them any attention. Defense zone 153 was currently in a state of chaos. There were no idle people around, so even when they saw the defense zone commanders wearing special armor, no one paid them any attention. The Veterans had a mocking smile on their faces. They naturally knew what these zone of defense commanders were up to, so it would be strange if they ignored them. A few of the area Commanders stood in front of the temple, feeling a little embarrassed. They didnt expect that no one would even greet them when they arrived. However, since they were here to ask for a favor, they could only keep a low profile as much as possible to avoid being in a difficult position. Whats more, although there was a ranking between the defense areas, they did not interfere with each other. The ranking was only based on the level of the temple. They had power in their own territory, but when they were in someone elses territory, they were just outsiders. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait long before someone came up to them and invited them to the top of the city wall. Due to the rules of the defense area, outsiders were not allowed to climb up the city wall without permission, so the commanders had not moved until now. Now that they had been invited to climb the city wall, they naturally wanted to take a good look at those guns and weapons and figure out the principles behind them. If they could replicate it, even if Tang Zhen refused to sell it, they would be able to find a way to make it. As they climbed up the chaotic city wall, the area Commanders immediately focused on the guns and cannons, not letting go of any details. In the eyes of the commanders, the structure of these guns was quite sophisticated, and it was impossible to make them so easily. If he wanted to make it, he would have to get his hands on the gun and slowly crack it. After realizing this, the few commanding officers of the defense area secretly looked at each other. It was obvious that they already had an idea in mind. What these commanders didnt know was that their thinking was still too simple. It was possible to duplicate weapons by hand, but it was very difficult to mass produce them. Especially the production of ammunition, which was the most crucial part. It was almost impossible to replicate it by hand in other areas. Unless there was someone with the same cultivation level as Tang Zhen in these defense areas who could use his will to create things. In this way, he could duplicate a large number of ammunition. Tang Zhen didnt care whether others copied the weapon or not. After all, the number of sea monsters was endless. It was simply impossible to kill all of them. The quality of the weapon only determined the efficiency of killing the sea monsters. If there were not enough sea monsters, then no matter how sharp the weapons in their hands were, they would not be able to solve the root of the problem. Thus, if he wanted to gain more military merits, he couldnt rely on these guns alone. He needed other means. As for the ranking in the Warzone, he did not care at all. As long as he could obtain enough battle merits, so what if he was ranked at the bottom? However, it was also impossible for these people to easily obtain an advantage. Perhaps, they had already fallen into Tang Zhens trap from the moment they started to have crooked thoughts. Sun Jun received a few commanders of the defense area. When the other party asked to buy firearms and ammunition, Sun Jun rejected them without hesitation. This was expected, so the area Commanders were not surprised. Then, they tried to find out what was going on with the seven-colored water pillars that drove the sea monsters crazy. Sun Jun smiled and shook his head. He really did not know what was going on and did not ask Tang Zhen. Even if he really knew, he would definitely not tell this group of people. He would not let his guard down for things that Tang Zhen did not care about. The group of commanders returned in disappointment, but they were also secretly planning in their hearts. How could they get what they wanted? As he watched the commanders of the defense area leave, Sun Juns eyes flashed with a touch of ridicule. He naturally knew what these guys were up to. It wouldnt take long for these guys to start taking action. They would find a way to buy over the believers in the defense area and have them help deliver intelligence. As Tang Zhen had just arrived in Scandinavia, he might not know the intricacies of this matter. However, as an experienced veteran, Sun Jun knew it clearly. Sun Jun would not allow such a thing to happen, so after the battlefield was cleaned up, he would make the corresponding rules. The moment he discovered the existence of a traitor, he would definitely use lightning-fast methods to make the other party pay a heavy price. After all, to him, this concerned the future of his family. He could not afford to be careless. The other Area Commanders were also paying attention to this matter. After receiving the news from the first wave of Pathfinders, they gave up on the idea of coming. They did not have much of a friendship with Tang Zhen and were unable to pay a price that was sufficient to move ones heart. Therefore, even if they came, it would be in vain. However, in the dark, there were already many tentacles reaching into the 153rd defense area. No one would give up easily when faced with the temptation of a huge amount of battle credits. The undercurrent in the outside world was turbulent, but Tang Zhen had always been in seclusion, studying the means to attract the monsters. Therefore, he had to use a special method to make the sea monster army attack. After careful consideration, he actually had an idea, but it was not easy to execute it. Moreover, compared to materializing a weapon, the cost of completing this plan was much greater, and it might even cause certain damage to the user. However, compared to the possible benefits, Tang Zhen was completely able to bear this price. Not to mention, the damage was not irreparable. Therefore, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind after hesitating for a moment. He would immediately begin to act. He slowly extended his hands, and a ball of light appeared in his hands, slowly spinning like a planet. The energy in his mind world was drawn out and continuously injected into the light ball, but the light ball seemed to be full. He didnt know how it could contain so much energy. Tang Zhen was completely focused during the operation and did not dare to be distracted. After a while, the ball of light trembled. Then, it started to beat like a heart. One could feel a surging life force from the light ball, as if it could burst out at any time. The more time passed, the more obvious this feeling became. It was as if a special life was being born in the light ball. If one were to Zoom in on the ball of light, one would be able to see that there were countless tiny runes within the ball of light, dancing and swimming about rapidly. A seed-like object had already taken shape and was quietly floating inside the ball of light. Tang Zhen had been observing the changes within the light sphere from the beginning. He only heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the seed appear. At this moment, his face was deathly pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy just now, and even he could not bear it. Tang Zhen held the ball of light with his palm and walked out of the cave. He slowly walked to the front of the temple and prepared to execute the second step of his plan. Chapter 2086 - 2086 Remaking the giant tree (1) 2086 Remaking the giant tree (1) When they saw Tang Zhen appear, the believers would bow to him from time to time with respectful expressions. It was only a battle, but it had completely convinced these believers. They firmly believed that under Tang Zhens leadership, they would definitely gain more battle achievements. In order to boost morale, Sun Jun had already announced the total number of military achievements. When they heard that there were more than two million, all the believers were stunned. Then, he was overjoyed and couldnt hide his excitement. More than two million battle credits were distributed to less than ten thousand believers. Who would be dissatisfied? The new recruits didnt know what was going on, but when they saw the expressions of the Veterans, they knew that they had definitely won. In fact, it was easy to imagine that under normal circumstances, how could they kill hundreds of sea monsters? The believers were immersed in joy. They were naturally grateful from the bottom of their hearts to Tang Zhen who had brought all of this. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. After the believers obtained benefits, they would be even more proactive in participating in battles. This was undoubtedly a good thing. In order to obtain more battle merits, they would actively participate in Tang Zhens follow-up plan even if it was very dangerous. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the temple. After looking around, he finally stopped at a position that was more than a hundred meters away from the temple. He extended his hand and gently waved it toward the ground. A pit appeared out of thin air. Soon after, Tang Zhen slowly placed the light ball in his hand into it. The surrounding soil automatically covered the yuan seal. Then, Tang Zhen retreated a few dozen steps and stared at the ground in front of him. His serious expression immediately made people realize the extraordinariness of the light ball. The surrounding believers noticed this scene and revealed curious expressions one after another. They did not know what Tang Zhen was going to do. Because he had continuously displayed methods that were similar to miracles, Tang Zhens every move at this moment would attract countless gazes. Just as they were secretly guessing what Tang Zhen was going to do, they felt the ground beneath their feet start to shake. Soon after, the soil at the spot where Tang Zhen had buried the ball of light suddenly cracked open. Soon after, a young seedling popped out. The sapling was purplish-red in color, and its surface was covered with red veins that looked like blood vessels that wound around the heart. It was also like a terrifying monster that had woken up from a deep sleep and was ready to show its ferocious posture. In addition to its strange shape, there were also stars flashing around the sapling. Unfortunately, there was no night in the Gods kingdom, otherwise it would have looked very beautiful. When the believers saw the sapling that broke out of the ground, all of them had a hint of surprise on their faces. Anyone could see that Tang Zhens expression was very serious. Could it be that it was just for a sapling? Or could it be that there was something extraordinary about this sapling that made Tang Zhen treat it with such care? When they recalled the method that Tang Zhen had used earlier, everyone felt that the possibility of this was extremely high. Hence, they all put down the work in their hands and began to stare at the sapling without blinking. As expected, what happened next confirmed their guess. After the sapling broke out of the ground, it expanded rapidly as if it was being inflated. In the blink of an eye, it had already climbed to a height of several meters, and it was still growing. A similar scene had occurred when Tang Zhen was creating the giant puppet tree. However, he had used a modified seed at that time. Although the giant puppet tree was magical, it was far from being comparable to this sapling. Other things aside, just the energy consumed to create the seed was at least a hundred times more than the giant puppet tree. Such a huge investment was enough to prove the extraordinary nature of the sapling, and it was indeed so. Under the shocked gazes of the believers in the defensive area, the sapling grew rapidly. In just a minute or so, it had grown to a height of tens of meters. When the height exceeded the city wall, the giant tree began to split, and dozens of branches extended forward like a fan. As it extended forward, more vine-like branches drooped down. When they came into contact with the soil, they were deeply embedded in the ground. Then, as if it had taken root, the drooping branches quickly became thick and solid. At first glance, it looked like an elevated bridge, and even driving would not be a problem. They were like vines that climbed the wall, covering the inner city wall in a grid-like shape, but they cleverly avoided the road areas and did not cause any obstacles. After covering the inner city wall, the grape-like branches began to spread to the mountain winds on both sides, covering the mountains on both sides at an extremely fast speed. Then, he saw branches on the peak of the mountain. They trembled slightly like the tentacles of a living creature, but they were bare and without a single leaf. Just as the branches extended to the mountain and the city wall, the branches on both sides of the mountain crossed the peak and fell into the sea along the rock wall, turning into roots. The moment these branches entered the ocean, the entire giant tree suddenly trembled, and its entire body began to flash with light. The blood of the sea monsters that had dissolved in the ocean was absorbed by the branches in the sea, flowing to the main trunk along the blood vessels. The blood-red waves kept surging over and became clear at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the impurities were absorbed by the roots. The tree trunk, which was already abnormally thick, swelled and grew once again. From the place where the branches split, its height continued to increase. The tree only stopped growing when it reached a height of several hundred meters. Then, leaves began to grow from the top of the tree. The leaves were dark purple and looked more like the flesh membrane bone wings of some kind of giant dragon. It was more than twenty meters long. Below the leaves, bunches of red objects that looked like grapes grew out, and they also swelled up like balloons. The fruit-like object was covered with dense natural runes that flickered with a mysterious luster. The moment the fruit appeared, a strange smell wafted through the air. Just one breath of it was enough to make one feel refreshed. The rune fruit only stopped growing when it reached the size of a water tank, but its fragrance became stronger. On the other branches, there were also fruits, but they were only the size of a fist. The number of fruits was uncountable. They grew in places that were within reach, and could be touched with a hand. Although the fruit smelled extremely sweet, no one dared to reach out to pick it at this moment, for fear that this strange-looking fruit contained poison. At this time, looking at the 153rd defense area, it had completely changed its appearance. The city walls and mountains were originally barren, but now they were completely covered by giant trees. When the branches were filled with fruits, the giant tree finally stopped growing, and the believers finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing how the giant tree had grown so quickly just now, they were all secretly worried that this thing would suddenly break and fall down. At this time, from a very far distance, one could see that the huge and strange tree had completely covered the 153rd defense area. The fragrance of the fruit filled the air, completely dispelling the bloody smell of the sea monsters corpse. The believers looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. Other than shock, they didnt know what words to use to describe their feelings. At that moment, they had witnessed the entire process of the giant tree growing from small to large. It was an experience they had never experienced before. Although it looked like a giant tree, in their hearts, they felt like they were facing a super life. Although they were shocked by the growth process of the giant tree, everyones hearts were still filled with doubt. They could not understand what Tang Zhen wanted to do by creating such a super giant tree. It wasnt just the believers in area 153 who were confused, even the audience in the other areas were confused. Although they were shocked by this magical scene, they could not understand why Tang Zhen had created this giant tree. Only sun Jun was excited. At the moment when the giant tree was completely formed, he had already guessed the use of the giant tree. His body could not help but tremble. Chapter 2087 - 2087 I am a legend (1) 2087 I am a legend (1) Tang Zhen had already clearly told Sun Jun that all his actions were for the sake of obtaining even more battle merits. Both the materialization of guns and the release of the seven-colored water pillar were for this purpose. Now that he had created this giant tree, he must have done it to gain battle merits. Although he did not know how to do it, he just had to be sure of it. Sun Jun was even more in awe of Tang Zhens methods. He knew that he was far inferior to him. To be able to follow such a strong person and work hard for a common goal was something that made people excited. Tang Zhen stood under the giant tree for a moment. He revealed a satisfied expression before turning to look at Sun Jun. Finish cleaning up the beach as soon as possible. Then, bring some people to pick these fruits and throw them all into the ocean. The fruit had the same principle as the beast lure, but its effect was more than twice as strong. It was a Fatal Attraction to sea monsters. As for the giant fruits on the top of the tree, you must send someone to keep an eye on them. As long as they exist, the sea monsters will come in an endless stream. After studying the habits of the sea monsters, Tang Zhen used his ability to create things with his mind to create this special giant tree. The fruits were bait to attract the sea monsters, and they could grow infinitely. At the same time, the giant tree fed on the sea monsters flesh and blood, obtaining nutrients for its growth. The roots that had fallen into the ocean had probably already covered the entire beach, dancing with the waves like seaweed. The magic of creating things with ones will was far more than this. It was just that Tang Zhen did not go into detail. Sun Jun would slowly find out in the future. Sun Jun nodded with a hint of excitement on his face. Tang Zhens words had confirmed his guess. Although he was not clear about the effects of the fruit, he knew that it would definitely not be too bad after seeing the shocking scene earlier. You can also eat these fruits. If you can persist for a long time, it can also improve your ability to resist inner demons. However, you must control the amount. Its best not to take more than one pill a day. Otherwise, not only will it be of no benefit, but it will also affect your mind and cause hallucinations. Sun Jun nodded in agreement. This was a good thing. It would be of great help to improve the cohesion of the defense area. The inner demons produced during cultivation were terrifying. If they could not be effectively eliminated, all their efforts could be in vain at any time. For cultivators, this kind of item was extremely valuable and could only be found by chance. The most important point was that every item in the divine Kingdom that could increase ones strength had to be exchanged with Battle Points. Even if the continent was filled with exotic flowers and rare herbs, they were all useless and did not help in increasing ones strength. But now, they could get one for free every day. For the believers in area 153, it was a good thing that they couldnt find even if they had a lantern. When the believers knew about it, they would be overjoyed and their loyalty would increase. With a rich income of war achievements and all kinds of attractive benefits, the chances of betrayal from the believers in the defense area would be lower and lower. Of course, Sun Jun would not give his followers the chance to betray him. Once he found such a sign, he would definitely interfere without mercy. Sure enough, when sun Jun passed down Tang Zhens order, it attracted another round of cheers from the believers. Due to their trust in Tang Zhen and their desire to increase their strength, they plucked a fruit without the slightest hesitation and stuffed it into their mouths. After the Scarlet fruit entered their mouths, the believers immediately showed a look of enjoyment. They did not expect the fruit to not only have a beautiful appearance, but also taste so sweet. They even felt a sense of happiness in their hearts. It was as if all their worries and worries had suddenly disappeared at this moment. The believers were surprised. Such a delicious and magical fruit made them subconsciously want to eat another one. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head after seeing the eager expressions of those believers. He warned in a cold voice,These fruits are good medicine when consumed appropriately, but excessive ones are poison. If you dont believe me, you can try it. However, I have to tell you that after you eat a certain amount, you will completely lose control and desperately want to eat more fruits. The only solution is to lock you up until the effects of the drug wear off. The hallucinatory effect would last for a long time, especially after contact with seawater. The state of madness would increase by a hundred times, and there was no possibility of reversal. After all, the fruits true use was to lure sea monsters, not for you to eat. If you dont listen to my advice and consume too much of this fruit, youll have to bear the consequences! Tang Zhens voice reverberated throughout the entire defense area, causing those restless believers to immediately extinguish the thoughts in their hearts as though a basin of cold water had been poured on them. Other than a hint of surprise, there was also unconcealable vigilance in their eyes as they looked at the fruits. They told themselves in their hearts that they had to restrain their greed and not overuse it. Otherwise, it would be like what Tang Zhen had said. Once he overdosed, he would go crazy and could only be locked in a cage and slowly suffer. That kind of encounter was simply worse than death, and no one wanted to try it. After Tang Zhen warned him, he rode the six-winged bird and headed straight for the Grand temple. This time, he had obtained more than two million battle credits from killing the sea monster, which should be enough to exchange for a large number of memory fragments. It was extremely important for Tang Zhen to recover his past memories. He would only know where he was headed in the future if he understood where he came from. Life was the same. Only by looking at oneself clearly could one know what to do next. With the previous experience, Tang Zhen headed directly to the Grand temple after arriving at the core area. Compared to the previous time when he was unknown, Tang Zhens arrival this time immediately attracted the attention of many believers. The current Tang Zhen had already spread everywhere. Not only did the commanders of the various defensive areas know of his existence, but many believers also had some understanding of him. On his way to the Grand temple, gazes would fall on him from time to time, and at the same time, many believers he did not know would take the initiative to greet him. The believers did not mention anything about buying weapons. Everyone knew that it was impossible. Guns and cannons were like a hen that laid golden eggs. It was a fools dream to use the same amount of military merits as the golden eggs to buy the hen. However, it would not be worth it if they paid a higher price. After all, guns and weapons could only increase the efficiency of killing monsters, but they could not help the believers obtain more battle achievements. Unless they had the same method as Tang Zhen to attract the monsters. With the two of them working together, they would be able to gain Battle Points like how they did in the 153 battle area. Tang Zhen didnt have much contact with those believers and only gave a simple reply. Then, he communicated with the spiriters in the Grand temple and exchanged all the battle merits he had just obtained for memory fragments. As his Battle Points were deducted, more than twenty memory fragments appeared in front of him and were directly absorbed by Tang Zhen. After flipping through the memories that appeared in his mind, Tang Zhen gently heaved a sigh of relief. The expression on his face was slightly complicated. The memories that he had just obtained were still some trivial matters. They were not of much help to Tang Zhen. Even Tang Zhen himself did not expect that his nearly hundred years of life would actually be so wonderful. He even had some doubts. Was such a legendary experience really his past life? Memories couldnt be faked. It was just that he was in such a hurry that he had forgotten the scenery along the way. In fact, he had already become a legend a long time ago and was remembered by many people. Chapter 2088 - 2088 The meaning of the existence of laws (1) 2088 The meaning of the existence of laws (1) With regards to Tang Zhens battle results, the face of the spiritual envoy in the Grand temple was calm and he didnt feel surprised at all. With Tang Zhens strength, it would be strange if he was unable to do this. This matter was enough to prove that the spirit envoys actions back then were correct. Tang Zhen alone was able to turn a defense area that could be destroyed at any time into safety. Outsiders like Tang Zhen were like the sharpest blades. They would occasionally do shocking things. The difference was that the other outsiders were very low-key, and the way they obtained battle merits was different from Tang Zhens. Only the spiriters who controlled the Grand temple knew what the outsiders had done and how powerful they were. Tang Zhen was also very interested in the other outsiders. Now that he had the opportunity, he planned to learn more about them. After all, there was a high possibility that there were companions among these outsiders, but due to various reasons, they could not communicate with each other. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the spiritual envoy didnt hide anything and gave a straightforward answer. Theyre different from you. They didnt join the battle zone to fight the sea monsters. Instead, they went into the deep sea alone to look for the traces of the sea monsters. You outsiders are too powerful. Even under the suppression of the rules, you still far exceed ordinary believers. With the acquisition of memory fragments, the outsiders would have more tricks up their sleeves, and their combat strength would also become stronger. Under such circumstances, the outsiders would naturally choose to take the initiative to attack, so that they could obtain more battle merits faster. Although they had to bear a certain risk, causing some outsiders to never return, once they succeeded, they would definitely benefit endlessly. Although the other outsiders cant compare to you in a single battle, the sea monsters they kill are all high-level sea monsters, and one of them is worth 100000 or even a million. Over time, these outsiders finally obtained enough battle merits and chose to leave. The spiritualists answer was within Tang Zhens expectations. If he had enough time, he would also act alone and enter the deep sea to hunt high level monsters. However, the fragmented memories told him that there was still a very important matter waiting for him outside. Thus, he definitely could not spend hundreds of years to gain battle merits like other outsiders. Moreover, in the process of hunting sea monsters, there was a high chance of encountering danger and dying. After all, high-level sea monsters were different from ordinary sea monsters. Some sea monsters were not weaker than him. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to adopt a more efficient method. After all, there was strength in numbers. Every time the believer killed a monster, he would also obtain the corresponding battle merits. By then, the two-pronged approach would definitely bring forward the time of the completion of the plan. However, he was now facing a big problem, and that was the lack of manpower in the defense area. They could not resist the sea monsters crazy attacks. After obtaining some scattered memories, he wanted to create an automatic weapon control system. This way, he could solve the problem of insufficient manpower to a certain extent. However, the materialization of such an electronic system was not simple. One had to have a deep understanding of the entire set of equipment, and there could not be the slightest deviation in the materialization process. An ordinary piece of electronic equipment required a lot of knowledge and craftsmanship. Although the energy consumption during the manufacturing process was very low, the difficulty was extremely high. Even if it was a single circuit board or an electronic component, there could not be the slightest error. Otherwise, the equipment would not be able to operate normally, and the items that Tang Zhen conjured would only become a pile of scrap iron. Tang Zhens memory had not been completely restored. Therefore, he was not confident that he could create it. Even if he could create a substitute, it would basically be a half-biological, half-mechanical structure. From Tang Zhens point of view, no matter how ingeniously a semi-mechanical object was made, it was ultimately an inanimate object. It was far from being as convenient as those believers. Im sure you know whats happening in area 153. You also know that countless sea monsters will attack soon. However, the defensive zone is currently facing a serious shortage of manpower. I wonder if you have any solutions to this problem? The spiritual envoy did not directly reply to Tang Zhens request. The distribution of believers in the entire Gods kingdom was not entirely controlled by the spiriters, but was distributed according to the area that the teleportation portal belonged to. However, spiriters had the authority to transfer a certain number of believers. Therefore, when Tang Zhen took over as the commander of the 153rd defense area, he had already given him the authority to transfer manpower. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the spiritual envoy was silent for a moment before replying,Ive observed the giant tree you conjured. Its indeed extraordinary. Those sea monsters will definitely be unable to resist the temptation. Although youre doing all this to gain battle merits, as long as you can kill sea monsters, you should be supported. However, the problem is that my authority is not as great as you think. The last time I allocated manpower for you, it was also allowed by the rules. If you want more believers, then you can only wait. Forgive me for not being able to do anything. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. If this was the case, this matter would be a little difficult to handle. I have an idea. We can recruit believers in the city of despair and let them join the 153rd defense area. in that case, the shortage of manpower will be easily solved. After hearing Tang Zhens suggestion, the spiritual envoy fell into silence. If believers want to enter the divine Kingdom, they must go through the initial trial, and then enter the teleportation portal after obtaining a pass. This is the rule, and it can not be changed! Tang Zhen could not help but coldly laugh when he heard this. The rules are simply a joke. I think you know what the city of despair is like now. The divine servants there have long betrayed your master and slaughtered his believers like pigs and dogs. Did they break the rules by doing this? if so, why had no one punished them according to the rules for so many years? For so many years, how many believers had been wronged and died? who had ever talked about the rules with them? In this situation, dont you think its a little ridiculous to talk about the rules with me? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the spiritual envoy fell into silence. To the spirit envoys who always had the rules in their mouths, Tang Zhens words were undoubtedly the greatest mockery. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely coldly looked at the other party while the corner of his mouth carried a mocking smile. After a while, the spiritualist spoke again. I cant explain some things to you in detail, but the matter in the city of despair was indeed not dealt with in a timely and effective manner. I cant do anything about it. Since youve mentioned this, I can provide you with some help within my authority. The city of despair was already under the control of the divine slaves. It would not be easy to restore the order of the past. But if this situation was allowed to continue, it would definitely affect the replenishment of soldiers in the defense area, causing the Grand temple to be threatened. So, I will provide you with a batch of passes as compensation for the city of despair. As for who you want to distribute them to, I will not interfere too much. At the same time, all the believers of the city of despair will be directly summoned to the 153rd defense area, and they will be tested by you. Before passing the test, the new soldiers were not qualified to obtain military achievements, and at the same time, they had no right to exchange for supplies in the temple. This is the solution Im giving you. If youre still not satisfied, then please forgive me for not being able to help you. Tang Zhen mused for a moment. After which, he gently nodded. After the spirit emissary made such an arrangement, not only did it solve the problem of the lack of manpower in the defensive area for a night, it also caused a flash of inspiration to appear in Tang Zhens mind as a vague idea emerged. It seemed that he could make use of this matter. As long as he could determine the plane of the summoned believers, and then make himself a fanatic believer, would he be able to easily come to area 153? If that was the case, then this divine Kingdom was undoubtedly the best place for those powerful cultivators who wanted to advance to a higher realm. However, the precondition was that Tang Zhen had to be able to leave this place. Only then would he be able to calmly arrange everything. Otherwise, everything would just be empty talk. Chapter 2089 - 2089 Everything is in place (1) 2089 Everything is in place (1) The matter had already been resolved. Tang Zhen, who had obtained the authority, could do it at any time. On this point, the spiritual envoy would not interfere too much. As long as he could kill monsters, he would not care even if Tang Zhen had to dry up the ocean. In fact, it was only because of Tang Zhens special identity and his miraculous creation ability that the spiritualist felt that he was different from the rest. If it were any other Gods believers, it would be absolutely impossible for them to receive so much special care, even to the extent of treating the defense area as a place of trial. There was naturally a reason for this. Compared to cultivators of the same level, the Lou Cheng cultivators were stronger and had more means. There was no comparison at all. This was especially so for top-notch cultivators like Tang Zhen. Each of them had their own special means. No matter where they were, they were destined to not be unknown. After the matter was settled, Tang Zhen didnt stay any longer. He rode the six-winged bird back to the 153rd defense area. Just as he was returning to the defense area, Sun Jun had already brought people to pick the fruits, and then poured them down the cliff into the ocean. Under the sweeping of the waves, these fruits slowly drifted into the deep sea, towards the place where the sea and the sky met. At this time, the believers were surprised to find that after the fruits entered the water, they immediately underwent a magical change. They actually grew pectoral and tail fins, and swam quickly in the water like fish. But when they were taken out of the water, the fins on the fruit would quickly disappear. Everyone didnt understand the principle behind it and could only sigh in their hearts. The things that Tang Zhen made were indeed more and more magical. However, there were also some believers who were secretly puzzled. Since the sea monsters would go crazy and want to eat more fruits after eating them, how many sea monsters would be attracted by the fruits that flowed into the sea? How many fruits would he have to put in such a huge ocean? With the appetite of those sea monsters, even a thousand catties of fruits would not be enough to fill their stomachs, right? When he heard the doubts of his believers, Sun Jun smiled and turned to look at the giant fruits at the top of the giant tree. Previously, Tang Zhen had asked him to look after those giant fruits. Sun Jun was still a little confused about the reason. However, he suddenly understood now. After the fruit came into contact with seawater, its medicinal effects would increase by more than a hundred times. In that case, it would only take one fruit to drive the sea monster crazy, instead of consuming many. After the sea monsters went crazy, they would try to devour more fruits, but ordinary fruits could no longer satisfy their desires. Only the fruits at the top of the giant trees were the sea monsters target. They would come from the deep sea and rush madly to the 153rd defense area to snatch the Super fruits at the top of the giant tree. As for how the sea monster determined the location, it must have devoured the fruit and formed a spiritual connection with the Super giant tree, which would accurately lock onto the location of defense area 153. Sun Jun was in awe of such a magical technique. At this moment, how could Sun Jun not have guessed that Tang Zhens strength had already far exceeded his imagination? perhaps, he had already reached a point where he could only look up to him in the dust. His arrival might have been an accident, but to Sun Jun, it was a great opportunity. To be able to follow such a strong person, even if it was only a short journey, it was enough to benefit him for life. In fact, after struggling in the divine Kingdom for many years, Sun Jun had also heard many rumors similar to those of super powerhouses. It was said that these people all had extremely terrifying strength, and very few people had seen their true faces. With their strength, they naturally disdained to stay in the defensive area to hunt sea monsters. Instead, they went deep into the dangerous areas to find more ferocious sea monsters. Unless one had the ability to enter the vast ocean or the peak of a mountain, one would not have the chance to see the true appearance of these super experts. Just based on the methods that Tang Zhen had displayed, one could be certain that he was one of the extremely strong. However, for some unknown reason, he did not choose to act alone like the other extremely strong people. Sun Jun was not interested in the specific reason. To him, this was better, otherwise he would not have the opportunity to follow. It was also because he realized this that he would do his best to do things and not waste a single second. Just as he was sighing in his heart, a cry of surprise came from the side, causing Sun Jun to frown. When he turned around, he found that the branches that had picked the fruits were once again full of fruits, and the number was far more dense than before. Some believers did not believe in heresy and plucked the fruits that had just borne. The group of people stared at the branches that had been plucked. Then, new fruits appeared on the bare branches like balloons, and they were growing at an amazing speed. This time, the whole branch was hung up. From a distance, the mountains on both sides were red, and even the city wall was the same. Oh my God, why cant we pluck all the fruits? Seeing this unusual scene, the believers were all surprised and couldnt help but exclaim. This giant tree had given them too many surprises. Not only could it be used as a cultivation material, but it could also attract sea monsters. The most important thing was that there was an endless supply of it! It was amazing just thinking about it! In the short time since they came to area 153, the believers had experienced too much sorrow and joy. From the initial despair and confusion to the current joy and excitement, they really didnt know what was waiting for them in the future. While Sun Jun was arranging for his believers to drop the fruits, he also ordered his men to organize the remaining ammunition and maintain the guns and weapons in order to deal with the sea monsters that could attack at any time. Therefore, the only thing the believers could do was to pour out as much ammunition as possible to block the attacks of the sea monsters. If they couldnt do this, then what awaited them was only the destruction of the city and the death of people. So while they were busy, there were constantly believers entering the temple, using the battle achievements they had just obtained to exchange for supplies, thus increasing their chances of survival. If he was stingy with his battle credits and did not improve his strength as soon as possible, it was very likely that he would lose his life in this wave of monsters. In a short time, the 153rd defense area had changed greatly. Not only was there an additional giant tree that covered the entire defense area, the new recruits had all changed their equipment, and the Veterans even wished they could arm themselves to the teeth. The defensive zone had also been refreshed. Every believer had a strong fighting spirit on their face and was ready to fight the sea monster. However, there were also people who were secretly worried. There were not many people in the defense area now. Once someone was injured, there would not even be a substitute member. Even if no one was injured, once the sea monsters attacked, they would not have a chance to breathe. If they didnt solve this problem, even if they werent killed by the sea monster, they would be exhausted to death. Thus, the need to replenish their manpower had become an urgent problem. Otherwise, once the war came, it would inevitably lead to a series of crises. Sun Jun had already applied to send more people to the temple, but this kind of thing could not be rushed. After all, those believers had to go through the initial trial before they could have the opportunity to enter the Gods kingdom. Although there were many novice villages like the city of despair, and there were many fanatical believers who were summoned to the kingdom of God, the rules must not be changed. In this regard, the rules of the divine Kingdom were quite strict. They would definitely not choose quality over quantity, and they would send those fanatical believers directly into the defense area. Perhaps there were some unspeakable difficulties in this, but it also made it impossible to replenish the manpower in time when the defense area was short of manpower. Sun Jun had been worried about this matter. No matter how good the weapon was, it still needed someone to operate it. How would he know that Tang Zhen had not only solved the manpower problem, but he had even moved the teleportation gate to the 153rd defense area. The temple behind the city wall would become a passage to the plane where the fanatical believers lived. After they were summoned, they would appear directly in the 153rd defense area. In the future, he would not need to worry about a lack of manpower. Instead, he would have to consider how to manage if he had too many people. Chapter 2090 - 2090 Temple upgrade (1) 2090 Temple upgrade (1) After Tang Zhen returned to the defense area, he first entered the temple and opened the transmission tunnel. At the same time, he also upgraded the level of the temple. More than two million Battle Points were enough to upgrade the temple by two levels. In this way, believers could exchange for more resources and continuously improve their own strength. This move was convenient for the Veterans, as the newcomers were short of money and could only look at it for fun. It was believed that in order to obtain the right to exchange as soon as possible, these new people would definitely double their efforts and obtain more battle merits. In fact, this was the Grand temples plot, so that the believers had no choice but to hunt sea monsters with all their might until they fell. The activation process was very simple. The Grand temple directly controlled all the subsidiary temples in the defense area. Tang Zhen only needed to follow the steps and he could complete the setting of the transmission channel. It didnt take long for the teleportation formation to be completed. It covered an area of several dozen square meters, and there were glowing lines and runes everywhere. The upgrade of the temple was completed at the same time, and the scale was more than doubled. It looked more magnificent, and the Holy aura was more intense. Tang Zhen took a few glances before walking out of the Great Temple. He was not in the mood to observe too much. He was not used to an environment full of faith and worship. He felt like he was being fooled. After leaving the temple, Tang Zhen did not directly climb up the city wall. Instead, he waved his hand and stopped the two wily old soldiers. You two, come here for a moment. I have something I need you to do. After hearing Tang Zhens greeting, the two old soldiers hurriedly walked over with a trace of excitement on their faces. Although these guys were slippery, they still had respect from the bottom of their hearts towards true experts. Tang Zhens earlier magical performance had already been seen by these old soldiers. They were completely subdued by him. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what instructions you have? Tang Zhen softly laughed as he looked at the two of them who were slightly nervous,Theres no need for you to feel so restrained. I have something I need you to do, and this matter must be done as soon as possible. Ill give you a batch of passes later. You can choose a group of people to enter the city of despair through the newly added teleportation portal in the temple. When they arrived at the city of despair, they would give the pass to the believers so that they could be teleported here. Ill tell you a route that will lead you directly to one of the cities in the city of despair, which should be controlled by the believers now. When you get there, you only need to mention me to the believers, and they will follow you. You dont need to stay here for too long. Bring as many people as you can and try to find the temple and return as soon as possible. There are a lot of passes, so I dont think you can distribute them all in a short time. As for the rest of the passes, you can store them in the city and leave them for other believers who come after hearing the news. Although the city of despair was now controlled by the remnants of the divine Kingdom, these believers were not weak, and each of them was a genuine spell caster. With his extraordinary strength and the guns and weapons he carried, the remnants of the kingdom were no match for him. Therefore, they didnt need to send too many people to complete the mission. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt leave at the moment, Tang Zhen would definitely take action personally and lead his men to clean up the city of despair. After listening to Tang Zhens explanation of the missions details, the two wily old soldiers immediately patted their chests and expressed that they would definitely complete the mission. After arranging this matter, Tang Zhen then climbed up the city wall and began to replenish the ammunition he had consumed. The believers who were busy on the city wall once again witnessed Tang Zhens ability to create things out of thin air. Their eyes were filled with envy that could not be concealed. At present, all the empty spots on the city wall were already filled with various resources, enough to support their consumption for a long time. In fact, from the moment the fruit fell into the ocean, sea monsters kept appearing, but they were mostly wild monsters. Just like what Tang Zhen had said earlier, they seemed to have gone crazy as they charged toward the shore without a care. After these sea monsters landed, they all stared at the giant fruit behind the city wall. Their eyes were full of greed and nothing else. Since there werent many sea monsters, only the machine gunners and snipers were in charge of attacking. It looked very easy. Unlike the previous situation where the sea monsters corpses piled up on the beach, after the sea monster was killed, a string of tentacle-like things would extend from the sand and stones on the beach and quickly Pierce into the sea monsters corpse. In the blink of an eye, the sea monsters body melted into blood and was then absorbed by the tentacle-like object. After careful observation, the believers on the city wall confirmed that these tentacle-like objects were the roots of the giant tree. No one knew when the roots of the giant tree had spread to the beach, but when they thought about how the giant tree had covered the entire defense area, it was normal for it to grow under the beach. The speed at which the roots devoured the sea monsters corpse was shocking. If this continued, the believers would not even need to clean up the sea monsters corpse. It was not just the beach, even the ocean was filled with seaweed-like roots, continuously devouring and breaking down the corpses. This also saved the believers the time to clean up the corpses of the sea monsters. Otherwise, the large number of corpses piled up here would be a threat to the city wall. If there were a large number of them, the sea monsters could use the corpses as stairs and fly to the city wall in a very short time. Although sea monsters were constantly attacking, the believers were not nervous at all. In the process of killing sea monsters, they could even chat from time to time. At the same time, some attentive believers discovered that the number of fruits on the vines on both sides of the mountain peak seemed to be increasing. The bright red fruits were covered with vines. It almost covered the entire rock wall and looked like it was on the verge of collapse. did you guys notice whats going on with those fruits? why do I feel like somethings wrong? On the Fort at the peak of the mountain, a believer spoke to his companion in a doubtful tone, his face full of doubt. His companion took a look and also felt that something was wrong. He felt that the number of fruits was unbelievable. Just as they were secretly surprised, the branches covered in fruits suddenly shook like whips and threw the fruits into the sea one after another. The branches were shaking so hard that the fruits were thrown far away like rain. After the fruit fell into the ocean, it transformed into fish again and swam away in groups. If one looked closely, they could even see the movements of these fruits from the city wall. The sea monsters passing by also ignored them. After the fruits on the branches were shaken clean, it only took a few dozen breaths for them to grow back, making the walls on both sides look red. The believers who saw this scene could not help but be amazed. The giant trees ability to automatically drop bait saved the believers the trouble of picking them. This proved that the giant tree must have its own independent mind. It was using this method to attract the monsters in the ocean and then devour the corpses as nutrients. Up until now, the giant tree had not shown any obvious offensive power, but in the eyes of the believers, it must have the ability to attack. It was only because there were believers hunting sea monsters that the giant tree did not do anything unnecessary. However, if the city wall collapsed, the giant tree would immediately show its terrifying side. The believers also had a feeling that there was a pair of eyes watching them from behind while they were fighting. Without a doubt, the source of this special feeling was the Super giant tree behind them. Chapter 2091 - 2091 The newcomer (1) 2091 The newcomer (1) After Tang Zhen went to the city wall, a man suddenly appeared in the temple that had just been upgraded not long ago. He was wearing a gorgeous robe, and his face was full of confusion. He didnt understand why he was here. All the memories in his mind disappeared, and the man in luxurious clothes tried hard for a long time before he remembered his name. Other than that, he could not remember anything else. This feeling was not good. It made him flustered and helpless, not knowing what to do. He looked around vigilantly and found himself in a temple. It was decorated with gorgeous items and mysterious and exquisite murals, which made people subconsciously feel a sense of awe. The most eye-catching object was the majestic statue. The man in luxurious clothes took a few glances and confirmed that it was the God he crazily believed in. After seeing the statue, the luxuriously dressed mans heart calmed down slightly. After a few more glances, he found that the statue seemed to be alive. It was staring at him, full of Majesty. The worship of gods had been deeply rooted in the bones of the man in fine clothes. He subconsciously walked to the statue and bowed. Who knew that at this moment, a voice would come from behind him. Newcomer, dont dawdle anymore. Come and get your equipment immediately and go to the city wall to take the test. Now listen well, as a newcomer, and a person who has directly entered Scandinavia, there are some things you must know. Before you pass the test, you are not allowed to leave the defense area. Otherwise, you will be punished, and in serious cases, you may lose your life. During the test, you will not be qualified to obtain battle merits, nor will you be qualified to exchange for resources. However, this is only temporary. After you pass the test, you will still receive the benefits you deserve. Other than that, I have to say that youre very lucky to have come to defense area 153. Although the environment here is dangerous, its also a place where you can realize your dreams. As long as you can live, the future will be limitless. As the voice rang out, a hunchbacked man with a weathered face and scars all over his body slowly walked over. He should be extremely tall. Even if he was bending his back to be parallel to the ground, he could still look at the man in luxurious clothes. All kinds of earrings and pendants hung on his organs, which made him look mysterious and strange. Although one of his legs had disappeared and was replaced by a metal leg clamp, it still couldnt hide his murderous aura. This is a brutal man who has been on the battlefield and climbed out of a pile of corpses! He said. Looking at the stranger in front of him and hearing his words, the man in luxurious clothes thought to himself. The other partys words made the man in luxurious clothes feel confused, but from the content, he could determine that this was not a peaceful place. Although he wanted to ask a few more questions, the hunchbacked mans expression was cold and he was not in the mood to explain. He only threw over a set of armor and a saber, then waved his walking stick and sent the man in luxurious clothes flying. Hurry up and get out of here. Dont take up space. If theres anything you really dont understand, go ask your companions. This damn mission is so boring, even if its just carrying shells up the city wall, itll be good! Listening to the hunchbacked mans complaints, the man in luxurious clothes carefully walked out of the temple with his armor and sword. Then, he saw something blocking his way. When he looked up again, the man in luxurious clothes opened his mouth in surprise. Oh my God, is this a tree? The moment he saw the giant tree, the man in luxurious clothes was shocked. Even though he had lost his memory, he was sure that he had never seen such a giant tree. Some people would definitely believe that it was a mountain. There was a strange smell in the air. It had a strong fruit fragrance that made people feel relaxed and happy. There was also a strange burning smell, which made people associate it with war and killing. Upon closer inspection, there was actually the smell of blood floating in the air. Is this a battlefield? Just as he had this thought, a group of people, who were also wearing armor, ran past in front of the man in luxurious clothes. When they saw the man in luxurious clothes, one of them shouted to him, newcomer, dont just stand there in a daze. Hurry up and work with me on the city wall. Although he wanted to refuse, when he saw the strange-looking strangers staring at him, the man obediently put on his armor and followed them up the city wall. The continuous gunshots made him a little dazed, and there were busy figures everywhere on the city wall. The numerous flame-spewing anti-aircraft machine guns made him feel an indescribable fear from the bottom of his heart. He felt that these things could easily tear apart any living creature. He then looked outside the city wall and saw a group of monsters swarming up from the ocean. As they approached the city wall, the monsters bodies were torn apart as if they were torn to pieces by invisible hands. The smell of blood he had smelled earlier was from the monsters that had been killed. If it wasnt for the fragrance of the fruits, the smell of blood would have been even stronger. The man in luxurious clothes was dumbfounded. He was afraid that the ferocious sea monsters would rush up the city wall. At the same time, he was also stunned by the killing efficiency of the anti-aircraft machine guns. The people on the city wall had all kinds of strange appearances, and it was obvious that they were not of the same race, which was an eye-opening experience. What is this place? Questions popped up in his mind again, but before he could think about it, someone pushed him back and shouted for him to quickly load the bullet chain. The man in luxurious clothes did not dare to delay. He quickly learned from the other believers and poured out the bullets in the box. Touching the cold and heavy bullets, the man in luxurious clothes secretly guessed that the mechanical devices that spewed fire should be shooting these things. This was a simple and efficient weapon, a Reaper of life! As he buried his head in loading the bullets, the man in luxurious clothes was in a mess, constantly trying to find the reason why he was here. Brother, do you feel lost and dont know what youve encountered? There was another believer loading bullets at the side. Seeing the man in luxurious clothes frowning, he asked with a smile. The man in luxurious clothes hesitated for a moment, then gently nodded. To tell you the truth, this is the divine Kingdom. Those who can enter here are all fanatical believers of the God. What we need to do is to clear out the monsters that have emerged from the sea and resolve the crisis of Scandinavia. Of course, the gods wont let us pay for nothing. As long as we kill the sea monster, we will be rewarded with battle merits, which can be exchanged for all kinds of items. Even if you want to increase your strength, you can also exchange for it with battle merits. The more sea monsters you kill, the more rewards you can get. Hearing the other partys explanation, the luxuriously dressed mans mouth opened wide in shock. He didnt expect such a thing to actually exist. Is what you said true? I can exchange for anything? The luxuriously dressed mans voice trembled slightly. If that was the case, it would be a great opportunity. If killing sea monsters could really fulfill his dream, he would not hesitate even if it meant risking his life. no one would lie to you. In fact, everyone is the same. We were all summoned here. Its just that we came earlier. As the two of them were talking, a few fanatical believers who had just been summoned walked out of the temple with blank faces. Looking at the huge tree in front of them and the continuous sounds of gunfire, the rookies could not calm down for a long time. Chapter 2092 - 2092 The great battle begins (1) 2092 The great battle begins (1) After the manpower issue was resolved, area 153 was like a huge meat grinder that began to reap the lives of the sea monsters. Sea monsters appeared all the time, which also meant a steady stream of battle merits. Looking at the rapid increase in battle merits, the believers were filled with excitement, and they were all full of fighting spirit. With Tang Zhens meticulous arrangements, it was simply too easy to obtain battle merits. If they were to defend another area, they would not even be able to think about such a thing. Even if the believers risked their lives and fought the sea monsters, they might not get so many battle merits. The importance of a platform could be seen from this. Compared to it, ones own efforts were even somewhat insignificant. Although the number of sea monsters was increasing, it was still not the time of true danger. The believers also had enough time to rest. The sea monsters that appeared at this time were basically wild monsters that swam in the coastal areas. As for the high-level monsters in the depths of the ocean, there were no traces of them yet. It would take some time for the fruit to reach the deep sea. The Army of sea monsters that arrived first might not be attracted by the fruit, but they would definitely be unable to resist the temptation of the fruit and devour it. At that moment, the battle would truly begin. Ever since Tang Zhen had climbed up the city wall, he did not go down. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the stone tower at the peak of the mountain and looked down at the entire defense area. He would not easily intervene in the battle. Instead, he handed the command over to Sun Jun, and he was only responsible for replenishing ammunition. In a divine Kingdom without night, it was easy for people to lose their sense of time, and they didnt know how much time had passed. As time went by, the believers could no longer remember how many sea monsters they had killed. They only knew that the discarded bullet shells had piled up like a mountain. The fanatical believers who had been summoned here now had a new mission, which was to transport the bullet shells to the temple in exchange for military credits. Defense area 153 was not short of war credits. This was just to dispose of the garbage so that the defense area would not be covered by bullet shells. The things that Tang Zhen didnt care about were rare good things to others. The metal used to make the shell was an excellent forging material that could be completely recycled. After the temple was recycled, it could be smelted again and exchanged for believers in other defense areas. Everything in the divine Kingdom needed to be conjured with energy. Without the exchange of battle merits, even spiriters had no right to conjure. Therefore, the Grand temple had been in business for a long time, and the recycled sea monster materials were proof of this. As defense area 153 was madly farming for Battle Points, the other defense areas turned their attention to this area again. They had watched the entire process through the live broadcast of the transmission stone. Looking at the madly increasing Battle Points, the spectators were both envious and jealous. They secretly made up their minds that they had to find a way to imitate this fighting style. There were many talented people in the various defense areas. Even if they could not do what Tang Zhen did, they could try their best to imitate him. In the past, they were just lacking in thought, and 99% of the time, they were on the defensive. They had never been like Tang Zhen, who dared to take the initiative to attack the sea monster. Those who dared to do so were all super experts, and ordinary believers had no chance to participate at all. Now that they had a target to imitate, it wouldnt take long for each defense area to develop the corresponding means and hunt more sea monsters. After about three days, the temple, which had just been upgraded not long ago, began to upgrade again. According to Tang Zhens settings, as long as the battle merits reached a certain standard, the temple would automatically upgrade. This was a good thing. Every time the temple automatically upgraded, it would bring a huge boost of confidence to the believers. Sure enough, when the temple expanded again, the believers who witnessed the scene cheered, as if all their fatigue was swept away. Tang Zhen saw the upgrading process of the temple but did not care too much. According to his understanding, the temples upgrade seemed to have no end. As long as they had enough battle merits, they could continue to level up. This way, the believers would maintain a competitive mentality. However, leveling up a temple was not as easy as one might imagine. The higher the temples level, the more difficult it would be to level up. When the temple reached a certain level, the leveling requirement would be in the hundreds of millions. Some areas spent decades and still couldnt accumulate enough battle merits to upgrade the temple again. At the same time, the level of the temple directly represented the strength of the defense area. Originally, area 153 could only be considered as the weakest area. However, with the recent upgrades, it had gradually entered the intermediate area. The spectators were already mentally prepared for the continuous leveling up of area 153. With such a terrifying hunting method, it would be strange if their levels didnt increase rapidly. Under the attention of countless gazes, the battle continued. Countless sea monsters were killed, and their corpses were all devoured by the giant trees, leaving a layer of grayish-white residue on the beach. The beach, which was originally covered with gravel, was now a vast expanse of white. It looked much more pleasing to the eye than before. Even the seawater had turned into a clear blue color under the filtering of the roots. It was exceptionally beautiful under the sunlight. It was a pity that the sea monsters that kept appearing destroyed this beautiful scenery, so no one was in the mood to appreciate it. After a long wait, the sea monster army finally appeared. The first monster that appeared in his field of vision was still the giant sea beast that transported the sea monsters. It could be seen from far away. They almost filled up the ocean and flew towards the shore, setting off waves that were dozens of meters high. Upon closer inspection, one could see that these sea monsters moved in almost no order, and they were in a state of competition. On the bodies of these giant sea beasts, there were countless sea monster soldiers. Their eyes were blood red as they stared at the giant tree behind the city wall. One look at their state and one could tell that they had obviously swallowed the fruit and fallen into a state of madness. Behind these giant sea beasts, there were countless sea monsters. They were not as fast as the giant sea beasts, but they were desperately swimming forward. Not all of these sea monsters belonged to the sea monster army. There were also wild monsters that came from nearby, and because they were moving in the same direction, they eventually gathered together. The entire ocean seemed to have been dyed black by ink, but in fact, there were sea monsters everywhere. The believers who had been waiting for a long time immediately perked up at Sun Juns roar, and the cannons that had been silent for a long time began to roar again. All of a sudden, countless water pillars rose from the sea. The charging sea monsters were hit by cannonballs, and the broken flesh and blood of the corpses and the waves of the sea were flying wantonly. Even in the face of the heavy fire and countless casualties, these sea monsters continued to charge forward, not caring about the threat of death at all. In the face of the sea monsters that filled their vision, the attack power of the cannons began to show signs of weakness. Even though the believers fired with all their might, they still could not intercept the sea monsters. Tang Zhens brows were slightly knitted when he noticed this scene. Although he knew that these sea monsters were not enough to pose a fatal threat to the city wall, he could not ignore them. As the beast lure fruit played its role, high-level sea monsters could attack at any time, and the current number of cannons could no longer meet the needs of war. Tang Zhen turned around and entered the interior of the mountain peak when he thought of this. He arrived in front of those reserved gaps in the rock wall. The opening in the rock wall faced the sea. As long as the cannons were placed there, they could completely block the sea in front of the defense area. There was no need to aim or adjust the angle. As long as the sea monster army entered the predetermined area, they could harvest the sea monsters. As this thought rose in Tang Zhens mind, many weapons similar to multi-barrel rocket cannons blocked the position where the gap was. These cannons were fixed in place and connected to each other, making it easy to control and fire. It didnt require a lot of manpower to load the shells, but a complicated device to complete it to ensure the continuity of the firepower. When the multi-barrel cannons on both sides of the mountain were activated, the entire sea surface would be covered, and the sea monsters would have no chance of returning! Chapter 2093 - 2093 A difficult victory (1) 2093 A difficult victory (1) The sea monsters that broke through the cannon blockade were once again shot by the anti-aircraft machine guns. Many sea monsters were torn apart before they could even reach the shore. More and more sea monsters rushed up to the shore and rushed toward the city wall with a crazed look on their faces. They swept over like raging waves. Many giant sea beasts were also approaching the coast. Under the push of their huge bodies, the water level suddenly rose and surged toward the city wall. In the blink of an eye, the bottom of the city wall had been soaked in seawater, and it was still rising. The city wall, which was dozens of meters high, might not be able to withstand the impact of such waves. Perhaps it would not take long for the city wall to be level with the waves. If this situation was allowed to continue, the city wall would be flooded by the sea and the entire defense area 153 would be swallowed. If that really happened, even if the believers had thousands of abilities, they would not be able to stop the sea monsters attack. Seeing this unexpected turn of events, Sun Jun secretly thought that he had miscalculated. He had not considered this point before. In fact, he couldnt be blamed. After all, it was rare for giant sea beasts to come ashore. With such a huge body, once it landed on the beach, it would be a moving target and would be easily attacked. However, under the effect of the beast-luring fruit, the giant sea monster no longer had any concept of danger. It just moved its huge body desperately, constantly twisting on the beach like a big fish that had been stranded. The sea monsters that had difficulty walking after landing also used the impact of the waves to rush to the city wall. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the bottom of the city wall. The situation was precarious. All the believers on the city wall were red-eyed and desperately opened fire. At the same time, they kept throwing all kinds of explosive throwing objects down the city wall. Waves, flames, and violent explosions, as well as the roars of sea monsters and believers, made the scene chaotic. The believers eyes widened when they saw the sea monster in front of them, baring its sharp fangs. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to keep killing, killing, killing! It was either you die or I die, there was no third path. Sun Jun held a machine gun in one hand and continuously swept at the sea monsters that climbed up the city wall. His other hand kept shooting black light balls, and the monsters that were hit instantly turned into blood. He had never displayed this kind of attack in front of outsiders. Now that he was in a life and death situation, he no longer had the mood to continue hiding. If they couldnt resist the sea monster, everyone would die, so what was the point of hiding their skills? The other believers did the same. They used all their strength to stop the sea monsters on the wall from moving forward. But even so, it still couldnt stop those crazy sea monsters. They climbed up the city wall and were about to rush into the anti-aircraft machine gun position. At this critical moment, countless tentacles suddenly stretched out from the sea below the city wall and danced in the Furious waves. In the blink of an eye, the tentacles pierced through the sea monster and sucked it dry. The boiling seawater quieted down almost instantly, and the sea monsters were swept into the water. After struggling a few times, they never surfaced again. The believers were stunned, then let out a deafening cheer and subconsciously turned to look behind. They had all recognized that those tentacles were the roots of the giant tree. As expected, at the most critical moment, the giant tree had resolved the crisis for them. There were even believers who knelt on the ground and paid their respects to the giant tree. At this moment, in their hearts, the giant trees status was almost the same as that of gods. After the giant tree resolved the crisis, the believers regained their confidence and focused on attacking the sea monster again. Just as the new wave of sea monsters was about to approach, countless tongues of fire suddenly spurted out from the steep rock walls of the mountains on both sides, almost covering the entire sea surface. The surface of the sea was almost completely overturned, and the sea monsters fierce attack was once again resolved. The believers also had a chance to breathe. Although they didnt know why there were cannons inside the mountain, it wasnt the time to worry about that. With enough firepower, the believers finally regained the initiative. After stabilizing their minds, the believers cooperation became more and more tacit, and the efficiency of killing became higher and higher. During this period, he had consumed a lot of ammunition, but his gains were equally huge. The real-time refreshed Battle Points rose like a rocket, and countless spectators were dumbfounded. After fighting the sea monsters for so long in the defense area, this was the first time they had seen something like this. It made their blood boil. Even if they were not at the scene, through the live broadcast of the image transmission stone, the spectators could still feel the tense yet excited mood. There were even some believers who took a day off and rode their four-winged birds to the 153rd defense area just to witness such a rare battle. There were many believers who did this. For a time, four-winged birds kept appearing in the sky above the 153rd defense area, hovering in the air and watching from a distance. It wasnt that the spectators didnt want to climb the city walls, but they were absolutely not allowed to do so without permission, or they would be severely punished. However, from a high altitude, they could see it more clearly. One could imagine the shock in the hearts of the spectators as they watched countless sea monsters being killed. Everyone knew that after this battle, the rise of area 153 had become unstoppable. While he was watching the battle, the temple was upgraded again. It now occupied more than 1000 square meters, which was equivalent to the height of a six-story building. No matter if one looked at it from a distance or up close, it was filled with a sense of mystery, making one feel intimidated. Although they had witnessed the temples upgrade with their own eyes, the spectators didnt have much of a reaction. After all, this situation had long been within their expectations. Everyones attention had been drawn to the battle, so how could you have the mood to pay attention to the changes in the temple? The battle went on for a long time, and the believers were already numb to it. They only came back to their senses when the sea monsters were completely killed. At this moment, the world was deathly silent, and there was only blood-red in front of him. As the waves churned, the corpses of sea monsters could be seen from time to time, being pulled to the bottom of the sea by the tentacles. Because of the giant trees crazy devouring, the sea monsters disappeared without a trace after the battle ended, as if they had never appeared. After confirming that the crisis had been averted, the believers on the city wall heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. An indescribable sense of fatigue washed over them. All they wanted to do now was to lie on the ground and have a good sleep. Sun Jun, who was in charge of commanding the battle, saw this and did not berate them. Even with his strength, he felt unusually tired, let alone these believers who had been involved in the battle the entire time. It was not easy for them to survive until now and kill all the sea monsters. This was the terrifying thing about fanatical believers. With the support of their beliefs and military achievements, they could completely erupt with shocking power. Even in such a difficult battle, he gritted his teeth and persevered to the end, not retreating even half a step. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into Sun Juns ears. Following that, an item fell from the sky and flew into Sun Juns hands. Sun Jun took it and took a look. He found that it was a formula for a potion, and the main ingredient was the fruit of the giant tree. send someone to concoct the medicine. After taking it, it can quickly restore physical strength. The sea monster may rise at any time, so we cant take it lightly. Sun Jun nodded slightly and immediately headed to the temple to exchange his Battle Points for the required supplementary medicinal herbs. The number of battle achievements in the defensive area was extremely high, so he did not care about this bit of consumption. Moreover, compared to the total number of battle achievements, this was only a drop in the ocean. After the exchange of herbs was completed, Sun Jun called for the believers who were in charge of logistics below the city wall. He asked them to pick the fruits from the giant tree and mix them into juice to distribute to the tired believers. After the concoction was successful, Sun Jun took a sip, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He found that the effect of this medicine was quite magical. After drinking it, it would be rapidly absorbed by the body. Then, he could feel traces of energy flowing out of his body and spreading to his limbs. The most important point was that the medicine was not only for recovering physical strength, but it was also extremely helpful for improving cultivation. This was especially true in a situation where ones physical strength was exhausted. If one were to take this potion, it would be able to achieve twice the effect with half the effort. Sun Jun was not an ignorant person. After feeling the effects of the potion, he immediately concluded that this potion was hard to get. If it was exchanged through the temple, one would probably need to consume a lot of battle merits to obtain it. However, it was currently being distributed by Tang Zhen as a benefit. Clearly, Tang Zhen did not only focus on battle achievements. He also took great care of his subordinates and gave them extremely generous rewards. To be able to follow such a strong person, it was undoubtedly an extremely lucky thing for Sun Jun and the believers. Chapter 2094 - 2094 The first exploration of the deep ocean (1) 2094 The first exploration of the deep ocean (1) After the battle, the 153rd defense area had a short period of peace, and the believers were able to catch their breath. The spectators had already retreated one after another, their faces full of longing, as if they were hoping that the battle would last longer. Although the battle had ended, the gunshots did not stop. They would suddenly ring out from time to time. Although there were still sea monsters attacking, they were only scattered. It might take some time for a large Army of sea monsters to arrive. The believers seized the time and went to the temple one by one to exchange for supplies, changing all their armors to light high-quality leather armor. There was no need to fight the sea monsters at close range while defending the city wall. If he wore heavy metal armor, it would undoubtedly increase his physical strength. In the last battle, many believers were so tired that they could barely move because their armors were too heavy. Although it was only leather armor, its exchange price was not much cheaper than metal armor, and its defense was better. You get what you pay for. The materials of the Grand temple were genuine, and there was no exaggeration. Although the price was not cheap, after the battle, the believers had all received a large amount of battle credits, which was more than enough to buy advanced armor. At the same time, the believers also exchanged for cultivation resources and seized the time to improve their cultivation. No matter when, one could not ignore the improvement of ones own strength. The true path of cultivation was to have strong skills and sharp weapons. With enough battle credits and the fact that they could eat a giant trees fruit every day, the strength of the believers in the defense area began to increase rapidly. However, the problem of insufficient manpower had not been effectively alleviated. Although fanatical believers were summoned every day, it was only a drop in the bucket. According to the length of the city wall of the 153rd defense area, it would take at least 10000 people to be considered a full force, but now there were only half of them. As for the other defense areas, the number of people had long been overstaffed by more than several times. In the face of an endless sea monster, no commander would complain about having more people. On this point, area 153 was clearly at a disadvantage. If they could not solve the problem as soon as possible, when more and more powerful sea monsters attacked, area 153 would be in danger. On the huge teleportation formation in the divine temple, a hundred people would appear every time. Their faces were filled with confusion and excitement as they kept looking around. The dwarf, the horned helmet, and the others who had followed Tang Zhen had all arrived at this moment. They immediately greeted Tang Zhen. Looking at the huge city wall and the endless number of believers, the despaired people were very excited. They originally thought that they would not be able to meet each other again after the last time they parted, but they did not expect Tang Zhen to actually send someone to pick them up. The midget and the others were not surprised when they heard that Tang Zhen had become the commander of the defensive area. With Tang Zhens strength, he would be the most dazzling existence no matter where he went. Even though the veteran who had carried out the mission had made it clear that there was a certain risk in entering the kingdom of God, the despaired people did not hesitate at all. Staying in the city of despair was also dangerous. Even if he controlled a city, he would still have to face the threat of the remnants of the kingdom. Since that was the case, he might as well enter the divine Kingdom. At least he would have the chance to earn battle merits to improve his strength. Moreover, for the desperators, obtaining a pass to go to Scandinavia had always been their goal. It was just that they had been controlled by the remnants of Scandinavia in the past. As long as one had a brain, they would not miss this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. Otherwise, it would be too late for regrets. As for those who missed the opportunity, they would probably have to spend the rest of their lives in the city of despair. As the dimensional portal was closed, no fanatics would ever enter there again. This was only the beginning. With Tang Zhens sneer and face-slapping last time, he believed that the spirit envoy would definitely not let the remnants of Scandinavia off easily. If no fanatic believers entered the city of despair, this small world that received believers would be useless. The Grand temple would shut down the energy supply, and the Gods stone mine would slowly disappear. Without the protection of the Gods stone, the runic magic circle on the city wall would slowly lose its protective function and would no longer have the effect of intimidating monsters. In a small world where monsters ran rampant, it was simply a disaster without any means of defense against monsters. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the city of despair to become a paradise for monsters. As traitors, the survivors of the kingdom of God would also be hunted down by the monsters in fear. Good and evil would always be rewarded at the end. Because of Tang Zhens participation, the remnants of Scandinavia finally began to suffer their own consequences. After Tang Zhen met up with the dwarf, Xiao Wu, and the others, he chatted with them to appease them. Then, he let Sun Jun arrange tasks for them. After the horned helmet and the others arrived, the temples teleportation formation started to operate continuously, sending over batch after batch of despaired people. By the time the last batch of desperators arrived, the number of believers in the defense area had already exceeded 10000, and the problem of insufficient manpower was barely solved. It was obviously impossible to have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of believers in a short time like the other defense areas. Tang Zhen made his move again, using the magical ability of the map Modification plug-in to increase the height and width of the city wall. Even if the sea water rose and spread, it would not be able to drown the city wall, which eliminated a big hidden danger. When the spectating believers saw this, other than being endlessly shocked, they were increasingly convinced that Tang Zhen was an extremely strong person. After this matter, Tang Zhens prestige was even higher. It could be said that he had hundreds of people responding to his call. After everything was settled, Tang Zhen called Sun Jun over and seriously advised him. After that, he quietly left area 153 and headed straight to the deep sea on a small boat. He planned to go out for a while and kill high-level sea monsters to gain battle merits before returning to the defense area. Only by doing two things at the same time could he ensure that he would obtain more battle merits. This was the plan that Tang Zhen had long since made. As the ship went deeper and deeper, sea monsters appeared one after another and launched crazy attacks at Tang Zhen. Every time this happened, Tang Zhen would use his mental energy to drive the flying sword-like weapon to kill those sea monsters in an instant. These were all low-level sea monsters, and killing them would not reward them with many battle merits. Occasionally, some special sea monsters would appear, but the number was not satisfactory. This situation could only mean that he had not reached the real deep sea area. Otherwise, there would have been groups of high-level sea monsters. This situation lasted for a few days before Tang Zhen finally saw a giant skeletal warship on the vast sea. The skeletal warship was 50 meters long, and no one knew what kind of monster it was when it was alive. After some simple modifications, it became a moving Island in the ocean. Under the drive of the runic magic circle, the skeletal warship moved very fast. Otherwise, it would be impossible to track the moving sea monster nest. On the skeletal warship, there was a group of believers wearing all kinds of armor as they looked at Tang Zhen silently. Brother, are you looking for a sea monster nest? If you are, why dont you join us? On the skeletal warship, a tall man with hideous tattoos all over his body roared at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen gently nodded. After which, he leaped and landed on the skeletal warship. Looking around, there were about 300 to 400 believers. Each of them was quite powerful and could be a commander in each of the major defense areas. No matter if it was his personal strength or his armor and weapons, they were not something that ordinary believers could compare to. Brother, were currently tracking down a sea monsters lair, and I reckon that a great battle will break out soon. If you have companions, you can call them to act together. With one more person, our chances of winning will increase! The tattooed man sized Tang Zhen up before asking in a muffled voice. Im moving alone. I dont have any companions. The tattooed man did not say anything after hearing Tang Zhens words. He only asked him to find a place to rest and reminded him not to disturb other peoples training. When Tang Zhen saw that those believers had closed their eyes to cultivate and had no intention of communicating with others, he learned from them and found an empty space to sit down. He had just entered the deep sea and was not particularly familiar with the situation here. Following these believers was naturally the best choice. Chapter 2095 - 2095 Sea monster Lair _1 2095 Sea monster Lair _1 The sailing process was dull and boring, and there was no other sound except the sound of the waves. The creator of the skeletal warship was obviously an expert. He could lock onto the sea monsters nest and keep tracking it through a special method. As for the power of the skeletal warships, the believers had to input energy at a fixed time to pay for the ride. The believers did not communicate at all. They just cultivated quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with them. They had gathered together only because they couldnt destroy the sea monster nest alone. Compared to the truly strong, the strength of these believers was still a certain distance away, and the area of activity was only close to the deep sea. As for the true depths of the ocean, they did not dare to approach it easily because the monsters there were too powerful. Even if they increased their manpower by several times, they were still no match for the fierce sea monster. They could only be crushed one-sided. Since no one was talking, Tang Zhen was unable to obtain more information. He only knew that the warship was tracking a sea monsters nest. Tang Zhen was very interested in the sea monsters lair. This was because he could obtain tens of millions of Battle Points just by successfully destroying a sea monsters lair! Although the amount of battle merits was shocking, it was enough to prove the difficulty of clearing the sea monster nest. Otherwise, there would not be such a reward. The believers on the ship also knew this, so they still wanted to recruit more companions even though they had hundreds of people. Even in such a situation, the believers might not be able to destroy the sea monster nest. Most of the time, they would kill high-level sea monsters and look for opportunities to destroy the sea monster nest. Since there was no one to communicate with, Tang Zhen simply closed his eyes and cultivated. He would naturally sense it when the sea monsters nest appeared. A few days later, the sea monsters nest was finally revealed. In the pitch-black ocean, a large area of clouds and mist appeared, and lightning flashed around it. From afar, it looked like a crack in hell, displaying a terrifying power. In the ocean below the clouds, there were countless sea monsters rolling and jumping, but they were only one-third the size of normal sea monsters. They greedily devoured the clouds and mist, and their bodies grew rapidly. In a very short time, they had become the size of normal sea monsters. After a batch of sea monsters grew up, they would dive into the nearby Sea area, and new sea monsters would immediately appear. It was like a monster-making factory, constantly producing cannon fodder with shocking efficiency. Obviously, the cloud was not simple. It had the strange ability to make sea monsters grow in a short time, which was somewhat similar to the power of the origin. The problem was that sea monsters spawned by such extreme means were actually a kind of deformed product, and they would die suddenly after a short time. Therefore, after the sea monsters were born and gathered enough numbers, they would go straight to the major defense areas without wasting any time. The followers did not hesitate any longer after they had found out the result of their pursuit. The moment they got close to the sea monsters nest, the followers were all ready for battle. The sea monsters also discovered the skeletal warships. With a wave of anger, giant sea monsters appeared one after another from the bottom of the sea. Their bodies were huge, and their heads were completely covered in hard bone shells, with long, sharp horns growing all over them. Once hit by such a monster, even a city wall that was more than ten meters thick would be pierced through. At the bottom of the sea near the skeletal warship, countless black shadows also appeared. They hit the warship from time to time, making dull sounds. Kill! At this moment, there was no need for extra words. The believers attacked the sea monsters around them one after another. Instead of staying on the warship, they flew into the ocean and cut through the hordes of monsters. Compared to ordinary believers, these believers already had the ability to walk on the waves, which was the most basic requirement for entering the deep sea to hunt sea monsters. Otherwise, in the ocean where there was no place to land, once they encountered sea monsters, they would almost certainly die. If it wasnt for the suppression of the divine Kingdoms rules, preventing cultivators from using their full strength, these believers would have been able to fly in the sky and burrow underground with their cultivation. The battle had already begun. Tang Zhen was naturally unwilling to fall behind. He similarly leaped and flew towards the surface of the sea. While he was still in the air, several streams of light appeared around him and shot toward the sea monsters like lightning. As the streams of light danced and shuttled back and forth, they exuded an indescribable sharp aura. Just one look was enough to make ones scalp go numb. The sea monsters hard scales couldnt resist Liu Guangs attack at all. They were instantly cut into pieces, leaving only broken corpses and remains wherever he passed. Compared to the other believers. Tang Zhens killing efficiency was over ten times higher. This caused him to immediately become the focus of the battlefield. Those believers who originally did not care about Tang Zhen had their mouths wide open in shock. Their faces were filled with surprise. It was only now that they realized that the human cultivator who had boarded the ship halfway was actually a super powerful being! Many believers were secretly regretful. If they had known that Tang Zhen was so powerful, they would have interacted more with him back then. Perhaps they might have been able to obtain some guidance. It was a pity that after Tang Zhen had displayed his true strength, it would inevitably cause others to feel disgusted if they befriended him again. Tang Zhen might not even pay attention to them. Sighing in their hearts, the believers threw away their messy thoughts and continued to deal with the sea monster in front of them. More believers were surprised and glad. After confirming Tang Zhens strength, they were more confident in destroying the sea monster nest. The believers morale was greatly boosted. Even when they were faced with a large number of sea monsters, they did not retreat at all and slowly moved closer to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not care about the changes in his surroundings. Instead, he placed all his attention on controlling his weapon and continuously harvesting the sea monsters life. When all the sea monsters in front of him were cleared, Tang Zhen stared at the misty area in front of him and headed straight for the misty area alone. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the clouds and heard the roars of sea monsters. Tang Zhen appeared and disappeared from time to time within the clouds. No matter how the tentacles attacked, he was completely unscathed. He merely continued to attack. An earth-shattering roar was heard. Then, the sea level rose, and a piece of land rose from the ocean. There were countless purplish-red flesh tubes on this strange blackish-gray land, and small sea monsters that were one foot long kept crawling out of them. This was the nest of sea monsters. It was constantly breeding sea monsters, and it was completely a malignant tumor of the God Kingdom, a moving diseased cell. There were countless similar sea monster lairs in the sea, and it was impossible to kill them all. The giant tentacle headed straight for Tang Zhen. It was obvious that the sea monster nest had already realized that Tang Zhen was the biggest threat among all the believers present. As long as he was killed, the other believers would not be a threat at all. Tang Zhens eyes gleamed the moment the sea monsters lair appeared. He had already flown high up in the sky in an instant. If you dont want to die, leave this place quickly! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the believers hesitated for a moment before they returned to the skeletal warships and quickly retreated to the periphery of the battlefield. Although they were somewhat reluctant to part with their battle achievements, these believers were extremely clear in their hearts that Tang Zhen was likely going to immediately unleash a big move after this warning. If you dont want to be affected and lose your life, run as far as you can without any hesitation. Tang Zhen extended his right hand forward after the group of believers had left. A spherical object suddenly appeared. Its surface was covered with dense runes. The moment the ball appeared, the sea monster nest seemed to feel a fatal crisis. After letting out a strange long roar, it wanted to dive into the sea to hide. Unfortunately, its movements were still a step too slow. The moment it was about to enter the water, the spherical object broke away from Tang Zhens control. It was like a red-hot iron ball falling into butter as it directly entered the body of the sea monsters nest. After a dozen breaths, a loud noise came from the bottom of the sea, and a huge cloud rose into the sky. The waves set off by the violent explosion swept in all directions, and it took a long time before they slowly subsided. The sea monsters nest had been destroyed, and the surrounding sea was full of corpses, all killed in the explosion just now. The believers who had witnessed the entire process were all dumbfounded. They could not believe that there was such a terrifying attack. By the time the believers recovered their senses and went to look for Tang Zhens traces, they discovered that he had already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 2096 - 2096 Ship building plan (1) 2096 Ship building plan (1) After the waves of the explosion subsided, the believers drove the skeletal warship to the area where the battle had taken place. The sea monsters nest had been completely destroyed, turning into burnt meat that was scattered everywhere in the sea. Such a terrifying destructive power left the group of believers dumbfounded. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they had evacuated in time. Otherwise, they would probably be scattered and drifting along with the tide at this moment. Although the sea monster Lair was completely destroyed, there were still some valuable materials that could be extracted and exchanged for a large amount of battle credits when brought back to land. Tang Zhen looked down on these things. In the end, those believers benefited from them and could be considered as making up for their losses. In fact, even if Tang Zhen did not participate in the battle, it was impossible for these believers to destroy the sea monsters nest. At most, they would clear the monsters on the periphery and find a suitable opportunity to try and destroy the sea monsters nest. If they were a little careless, they might be completely annihilated. They would not be like now, where they could easily make a fortune while cleaning up the battlefield. After Tang Zhen destroyed the sea monsters lair, he continued to search in the ocean for a new one. Perhaps it was because his luck had run out, but apart from a few high-level sea monsters, Tang Zhen did not discover anything else. It could only be said that the area of the sea was too large, and the sea monsters nest was in a roaming state. Sometimes, one might not be able to find traces of the sea monster even after searching the sea for several years. Fortunately, he had already destroyed a sea monsters nest, so this trip was not in vain. The battle credits he had obtained were enough for him to exchange for one-tenth of the memory fragments. Since he could not find the sea monsters nest in a short time, there was no need to stay any longer. He had been out for a while, and it was time to return to the defense area to replenish his ammunition. Without him, the guns and cannons in area 153 would be useless. They would not be able to stop the sea monsters. Compared to hunting sea monsters alone, area 153 was a long-term and stable source of points. He had to ensure that there were no problems. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately returned. On the way back, Tang Zhen recalled the skeletal warship and felt a little touched. The believers could only rely on the city walls to defend passively because they had no one to rely on in the boundless ocean. For ordinary believers, there was almost no hope of survival once they left the warship. Furthermore, the sea monsters were ferocious and fearless when they attacked. Some of the giant sea monsters were even bigger than the skeletal warships. Under such circumstances, only when the believers had enough cultivation would they dare to enter the ocean to hunt monsters, and they had to form groups. If he could build a giant warship so that ordinary believers could also sail on the ocean, would he be able to obtain more military achievements? As long as the warships defense and attack power were strong enough, Tang Zhen could completely promote it to all defense areas. Guns and weapons had already become famous, and warships carrying the same weapons that could gallop across the sea would definitely attract the interest of those believers. As long as the ordinary believers knew that they could also use warships to destroy the sea monsters nest, there would definitely be many people who would try. Although this idea was good, if he wanted to successfully implement it, he needed to make sufficient preparations. Even if Tang Zhen could use his will to materialize objects, a battleship was different from a gun. It would definitely consume a great amount of energy in order to successfully materialize it. Moreover, he didnt just want one warship. He would make it according to his needs. Perhaps he would only have a few, or even a few hundred. As for the specific situation, it would depend on the situation. Tang Zhen made up his mind. After he returned to the defense area, he would immediately prepare for this matter. Tang Zhen did not waste much time after locking onto the position of defense zone 153. He returned to the defense zone. At this time, a battle had just ended in the defense area. The sea was filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder, but because the roots of the giant tree had devoured and cleaned up the sea, there were not many corpses on the sea. After the believers on the city wall noticed Tang Zhen, they immediately greeted him loudly with joy on their faces. Although Tang Zhen didnt have much contact with these believers, he had already become an existence of faith in their hearts. Some time ago, when Tang Zhen left the defense area, although the believers were still fighting the sea monsters under sun Juns command, there was always a kind of worry in their hearts. Through all kinds of magical means, the believers already knew how strong Tang Zhen was. They believed that with him in charge, the sea monster would definitely not be able to rush up the city wall. When he was not in the defensive area, the believers felt that they had lost a safety guarantee, and their morale during the battle was never high. There were even some believers who speculated that Tang Zhen might have encountered danger in the deep sea, which was why there was no news from him for so long. Therefore, when they saw Tang Zhen return from the deep sea, the believers immediately felt as if they had a backbone and felt extremely at ease. This degree of popularity was extremely rare in other defense areas. It was enough to see how high the prestige Tang Zhen had accumulated during this period of time. Tang Zhens gaze swept across everyone. After which, he nodded gently and flew into the divine temple. After checking the battle merits that he had exchanged for recently, Tang Zhen had a private conversation with Sun Jun. Then, he rode the six-winged bird to the Grand temple. This time, other than exchanging for memory fragments, he was also prepared to communicate with the spiriters to see how much support his ship-building plan would receive. Tang Zhen had already understood the rules of the spiritual envoy. As long as he could kill sea monsters on a large scale and his request was not too excessive, he would obtain the spiritual envoys greatest support. Of course, this kind of treatment was only for people like Tang Zhen. Even if ordinary believers had similar thoughts, they might not get the support of the spiriters. The reason for this was nothing more than a lack of strength, unable to support his dreams. They didnt speak along the way. After Tang Zhen arrived at the Great Temple, the spirit envoy appeared to meet him again. Tang Zhen first exchanged his Battle Points for memory fragments. After he completely absorbed them, he raised the idea of building a warship. He described the warship as a mobile defense area on the sea, which could effectively attack high-level sea monsters and clear out their nests. In this way, they could make use of the spare combat power. If they could form a certain scale, the effect of the attack would even exceed the defense area. Building a battleship requires a large amount of materials. Whether its through battle credits or through my own conjuring, its not very appropriate. Thats why Im planning to use the mountain as a material for the ship. Its quality far surpasses metal, and its a pretty good material for building ships. In the sea near the defense area, there are many huge rocks that have collapsed and fallen into the water. We can make use of them. In order to increase the warships defensive power, Im preparing to inscribe a runic magic circle on it to give it a stronger defensive power and a higher speed. Ill provide all the necessary materials for the battleship and the weapons on the battleship, so the ownership will naturally belong to me. the only problem now is that we cant guarantee the supply of supplies, so I hope to build a temple on the warship. In this way, the believers can directly exchange for supplies on the warships, and at the same time, they dont have to return to the shore to replenish their supplies. It will become a real mobile defense line on the sea. After hearing Tang Zhens story, the spiritual envoy fell into silence. It was obvious that he was considering the feasibility of this. Its not difficult to build a temple on the warship. I can promise you right now. The various ammunition required by the warship can also be traded through the temple. I will only take a small amount of battle merits. Now, I just want to know how to use these warships. Are you planning to use it in the defensive area, or are you going to promote it so that other believers have the opportunity to use it? Regarding the spirit envoys question, Tang Zhen simply expressed that he could share the warship with other believers. The more believers who used the warship, the more benefits Tang Zhen would obtain. If only defense area 153 used it alone, it would undoubtedly affect the speed at which he could harvest his battle merits. The truth had already proven the power of guns and cannons. The warships that Tang Zhen had meticulously built should have even more powerful offensive capabilities. They would definitely shake all the major defensive areas of the entire divine Kingdom. Chapter 2097 - 2097 Deja vu (1) 2097 Deja vu (1) According to Tang Zhens plan, after the warship was completed, the believers could buy it through battle merits. Because the manufacturing process required a huge cost, if one wanted to buy a warship, they had to pay a huge amount of battle credits. Tang Zhen wasnt prepared to earn too much in this area. Instead, he would give a reasonable price to prevent interested buyers from being scared away by the huge price. In fact, after careful calculation, it was clear that compared to the possible benefits, it was completely worth it no matter how much battle merits they paid. After the believers bought the warships, they needed to buy ammunition from Tang Zhen through the temple on the ship. This was another long-term stable income. If one didnt want to buy the warship in full, they could also choose to cooperate with Tang Zhen. After paying a small fee, they could obtain the right to use the warship and distribute the battle merits of killing sea monsters according to proportion. This method was the easiest to be accepted by the believers. After all, there was no need to pay a price, as long as one had enough courage. This was also the method that Tang Zhen hoped to promote the most. After all, the majority of the believers were unable to take out such a large number of battle merits. This kind of cooperation was undoubtedly more suitable for them. According to Tang Zhens plan, the believers who cooperated to use the warship had to pay him at least half of the battle merits. If he could release a hundred battleships, Tang Zhen would be able to collect a continuous share of the profits. If everything went smoothly, he should be able to recover his capital soon. In addition to this, there was another method, which was to accept custom orders from believers, and Tang Zhen would collect the manufacturing fees. As long as he paid enough battle credits, Tang Zhen would be able to build whatever kind of warship the believers needed. After hearing Tang Zhens plan, the spiritual envoy said that Tang Zhen could start at any time and he would provide as much support as possible. The spiritual envoy was also filled with anticipation for Tang Zhens warship plan. If it was confirmed that this path was feasible, then Scandinavia would have another effective way to eliminate sea monsters. According to Tang Zhens request, the spirit envoy would release a message through the temple to recruit believers who were proficient in runic magic circles and other skills. As long as they felt that their strength was up to the task, they could apply to the temple and then obtain the qualification to go to the 153 defense area. There were many talents in the divine Kingdom, but because of the special environment, they did not have the opportunity to show their talents. Now that Tang Zhen was willing to pay military merits to recruit helpers, he believed that there would definitely be many believers who would actively respond and head to the 153rd defense area. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that after Tang Zhens transformation and arrangement, the 153rd defense area was no longer a high-risk area. It could even be said to be impregnable. In addition to the fact that they could earn battle merits continuously and receive many benefits, the believers in area 153 were getting more and more envious. For those believers who were capable and liked stability, how could they miss such a good opportunity? After everything was discussed, Tang Zhen left the Grand temple and prepared to ride the six-winged bird back to the defense area. Time waits for no man. The battleship plan had to be carried out immediately. Moreover, with his strength, he could definitely think of doing it. Who knew that just as he left the Grand temple, someone would block his way. Although the other party did not speak, Tang Zhen could still confirm that the other party was waiting for him. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the cultivator in front of him. He kept feeling that the other party was familiar. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Being unable to make an accurate judgment on a matter could easily make him make the wrong decision. At the same time Tang Zhen frowned, the other party sized him up seriously, as if he was confirming something. After seeing Tang Zhens expression, that cultivator smiled and explained,Recently, your defense area has become very famous. From time to time, I can watch the live broadcast on the transmission stone, and I also happened to see your face. If Im not wrong, we should have known each other before we entered this place, and we might even be companions. Tang Zhen nodded. He also had such a guess. Although this scene gave him the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land, Tang Zhen did not feel the slightest joy. His mood was still as calm as an ancient well. It didnt matter to him whether they knew each other or not. Even though they had entered this place as a group, their current goal was to improve their strength as much as possible. They were all competitors. If they wanted to obtain it successfully, they had to rack their brains and use all kinds of methods. In the face of such a great opportunity, no one would choose to give in. It would be best if they could cooperate, but if they couldnt, it was best not to drag each other down. If such a thing really happened, even if they were once companions, there was a possibility that they would become enemies. Furthermore, there was another possibility. The other party was actually his enemy, so he felt familiar. It was only because of the loss of memory that he had forgotten some key points, which was why he had such a familiar feeling. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not plan to have too much contact with the other party before he recovered all of his memories. This was to prevent any unforeseen events from happening. I also feel like Ive seen you before, but what business do you have here? Tang Zhen didnt want to waste too much time. Therefore, he directly asked the other party why he had come. Only then would he make his next plan. Ive found a sea monster Lair gathering place. The initial judgment is that there are at least hundreds of sea monster lairs, and even a mother nest of sea monsters under the sea. If we can destroy it, well be able to obtain at least a few billion, or even tens of billions of Battle Points! The cultivator couldnt hide his excitement at this point. He said excitedly,This is a great opportunity that I cant miss, or else itll be too late for regret. However, there are too many of them, and I cant destroy them all by myself. So, Im going to gather a group of experts to join in the operation. Your strength is beyond doubt, so I would like to invite you to participate in the operation. I wonder if you are interested? Tang Zhen frowned when he heard that there were hundreds of sea monster lairs and even mother lairs. If the other party was not lying, this piece of information was undoubtedly extremely important, even priceless. If they could successfully destroy that gathering place, they would definitely be able to obtain a huge amount of battle credits. Even if it was a cooperative operation, the benefits would definitely satisfy the participants. Although he said this, Tang Zhen was not overly excited. This was because he was different from the other believers. According to the current speed of obtaining Battle Points, it wouldnt be long before Tang Zhens memory would be completely restored. Next, he could either choose to leave this place or continue to accumulate battle achievements until he had ten billion battle achievements and completed the upgrade of his strength. Tang Zhen was more inclined to the latter. After all, he was unable to be certain if he would be able to re-enter the divine Kingdom after leaving. At his level of cultivation, it was extremely difficult to improve further. Now that the opportunity was in front of him, he would not miss it easily. Obtaining 10 billion Battle Points was not something that could be done in a day. Now that such a good opportunity had appeared in front of him, it was a pleasant surprise. I dont want to participate for the time being. Youd better find someone better. Goodbye! After leaving behind these words, Tang Zhen directly turned around and left. He did not have the slightest hesitation. Although the information provided by the other party was extremely tempting, Tang Zhen did not agree easily. Instead, he planned to make a decision after he had recovered his memory. If the information was true, he would be able to find some clues as long as he investigated carefully. Then, he would be able to determine the exact location of the sea monster gathering place. If it was possible, Tang Zhen wanted to enjoy these battle merits alone and not share them with everyone. As he watched Tang Zhens departing back, that cultivators eyes slightly narrowed as an invisible cold glint flashed across his eyes. could it be that he sensed something and didnt dare to participate? tang zhen, oh tang zhen, youre really cautious. however, i believe that youll still go sooner or later. Because for someone like you, you cant resist this kind of temptation. As long as you get the news, youll rush to Xuanji like a moth to a flame. Chapter 2098 - 2098 The plan begins (1) 2098 The plan begins (1) Tang Zhen was unable to see through a persons heart without using any means. Naturally, he didnt know what the cultivator that he seemed to know was thinking. However, the other party gave him a very uncomfortable feeling, which made him secretly vigilant. Perhaps someone had already set their eyes on him and was ready to take action. This situation was not unexpected. After all, he had been in the limelight during this period of time, and almost everyone knew about him. However, this was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Regardless of whether it was to find companions or to carry out his own plan, he needed to have enough fame and support. As for those who tried to have crooked ideas, if they really provoked Tang Zhen, they might soon regret it. There was not a single person who had been able to take advantage of Tang Zhen in the past hundred years. Moreover, Tang Zhen didnt have the time to care about anything else. He had to obtain more Battle Points as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would definitely figure out the background of the other party. After returning to the defense area, Tang Zhen gathered Sun Jun and the others and announced his plan. When they heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to build a warship that believers could drive into the ocean to kill monsters, everyone immediately showed an interested expression. Accustomed to relying on the city wall to passively resist sea monsters, the believers had never thought that one day they could collectively march into the sea and kill their way into the territory of those monsters. This kind of thing, just thinking about it made ones blood boil with a kind of feeling, wishing to personally try it. Although it seemed very dangerous, if the warship could really be as Tang Zhen said and was comparable to a mobile defense area on the sea, so what if they entered the deep sea? As long as they had sharp enough weapons, there was no need to worry about logistics. The warships could stay on the beach for a long time. The most important point was still the acquisition of battle merits. Compared to passively waiting for the sea monsters to attack, taking the initiative to search on the warship would undoubtedly give him more battle merits. It could be said that as long as one entered the ocean, they did not have to worry about not being able to find the monsters. Instead, they had to worry about whether they could withstand the endless attacks of the sea monsters. Although there had been cases of believers collectively entering the sea in the past, those believers were all experts. It was only because the battle achievements obtained in the defense area could not meet their expectations that they chose to take the risk of entering the sea. These believers also had things like boats, or simply taming sea monsters. Although there were many ways, there had never been a warship. This matter was quickly settled. In the following time, the entire defense area would be in service of this plan. After enjoying the many benefits, those believers would not say anything. Moreover, when had Tang Zhen ever shortchanged them? In terms of personnel arrangements, Sun Jun had to command the battle, so he could not participate in this matter. Therefore, Tang Zhen arranged for the dwarf, the horned helmet, and the others to assist him. Whoever they followed Tang Zhen, they would unconditionally execute his orders. These few people alone were not enough to run the entire plan, so Tang Zhen asked Sun Jun to select a group of trustworthy assistants from the Veterans. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to be in charge of opening up a dock and collecting the materials needed to build the main body of the warship. He was the only one in charge of this matter. Whether it was the terrain transformation or the transportation of the giant rocks from the bottom of the sea, none of these were things that ordinary believers could do. After the meeting ended, everyone immediately got to work. The first task that Tang Zhen had to complete was naturally to open up the dock for the battleship. He was prepared to open up a passage on the mountain peak near the defense area before guiding the seawater into it. The purpose of this was to send the boulders into the dock, and then drain the seawater for construction. Under normal circumstances, the construction process of a warship would take a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to complete it. However, in Tang Zhens plan, the battleship he built would not take too long. It would take at most a month before it could be used normally. Such a fast speed was the basic guarantee for the formation of a large warship. Otherwise, if one warship was produced every few years, it would not affect the overall situation at all. In order to achieve this, the initial preparation work was of utmost importance. When Tang Zhen was shaping the warship, he had to try his best to consider all the details and strive to shape the hull in one go. After Tang Zhens work was completed, the believers would then set up the runic magic circle and complete the remaining work. After arriving at the peak of the mountain, Tang Zhen carefully observed the nearby terrain. Finally, he chose a wide area to be used as a dock. As the [ Map Modification plug-in ] was activated, huge pits immediately appeared on the flat ground. This was the dry dock used to build the warship. After Tang Zhen fished up the huge rocks that had sunk to the bottom of the sea, he would place them in there for construction. At the same time as the dock appeared, a huge passage appeared in the mountain, leading directly to the sea. When the passage was connected, the sea water kept pouring in, filling up all the big pits. This passage wouldnt be open all the time. Tang Zhen would further deal with it to prevent the sea monster from landing on land. Even though they had seen Tang Zhens methods more than once, the believers were still endlessly amazed. Their eyes were filled with envy and admiration. At the same time, they also secretly swore in their hearts that they would definitely work hard to earn battle merits and strive to reach Tang Zhens realm one day. After the construction of the dock was completed, Tang Zhen went to the nearby sea to search for the huge rocks after the mountain peak had shattered. Due to the special material of this stone, it showed no signs of corrosion even after being soaked in seawater for countless years. The search process was actually very easy. He only needed to find the reefs above the water, and there would definitely be huge rocks under the sea. Tang Zhen only used a very short amount of time to find the materials that satisfied her. Then, she began to modify it. The giant rock hidden under the sea was like a dough, stretched and hollowed out by a pair of invisible hands. Then, it floated to the surface of the sea with the help of spiritual power. It was as if a ferocious giant sea beast had suddenly risen from the bottom of the sea. Its surface was covered with the remains of sea grass and various sea creatures, giving it a rather ferocious look. When the believers who were watching from a distance saw this, they let out an exclamation in unison. They really could not understand what Tang Zhen had done. He was actually able to fish out such a huge rock that was nearly a hundred meters in length? At this moment, Tang Zhen was fully focused on controlling the huge rock. His spiritual sea was vast and boundless. The strength he possessed was even more terrifying. This was because the ocean itself had such buoyancy. Coupled with some special techniques, it was not particularly difficult to lift a huge rock from the ocean. After the huge rock was fished out from the sea, Tang Zhen would move it and send it to the dock through the cave. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to salvage huge rocks until all the docks were filled. The seawater in the dock was forcefully pushed into the ocean under the pressure of his mental energy. Soon after, Tang Zhen once again sealed the opening of the sea. The first step of the preparation work was already completed. After resting for a while, Tang Zhen started to build the rough prototype of the warship according to his thoughts. The shape of the battleship was naturally streamlined, so it was more convenient to accelerate and could hold on to the sea monster. Four walls were erected around the warship, making it convenient for the believers to fight against the sea monsters. Cannons and anti-aircraft machine guns could be installed on the warship. If all of them were installed, they would form a very terrifying net of fire. In the middle of the battleship was the activity and rest area, which could also be used to store supplies, followed by the statue. According to this design, the interior of the entire warship looked like the staircases of a Stadium, One Ring after another. There were also many round windows in the underwater part of the warship, through which the believers could attack. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to leave such a hole at the bottom of a warship. This was because seawater would rush in through the holes, filling the warship completely and causing it to sink to the bottom of the sea. However, under the effect of the runic magic circle, something similar to a transparent barrier would appear at the window position, which could prevent seawater from entering. At the same time, it would not affect the attacks inside the warship. If the sea monster attacked from underwater, the weapon placed on the window would give the sea monster a fatal blow. Chapter 2099 - 2099 Famous all over the world (1) 2099 Famous all over the world (1) During the process of building the warship, Tang Zhen didnt pay too much attention to the appearance. Instead, he basically maintained the original shape of the huge rock. From a distance, the appearance of the warship was like a floating island, full of deception. If the believers could conceal their auras and conceal themselves with the help of the runic magic circle, the sea monsters would not be able to discover them even if they drove into their nest. Many measures would be deployed on the warship. After all, it was related to the safety of the believers and the long-term implementation of the plan, so it was natural to ensure safety and concealment as much as possible. The battleships close-range attack would undoubtedly greatly increase the success rate of a sneak attack. This was extremely important in battle. In war, extreme measures were used in every possible way. Moreover, Tang Zhen planned to let the warship serve for as long as possible. Therefore, he would definitely not be perfunctory in the design and construction. It was believed that with the flow of time, these unsinkable moving islands would definitely cause Tang Zhens reputation to grow even more resounding. After all, he had personally initiated and completed this plan. He had built a moving defense line on the sea for his Gods kingdom, turning the original passive defense into an active attack. Of course, it was still too early to mention these things. Even if he would leave behind an immortal legend in Scandinavia, Tang Zhen would not take it to heart. If he only cared about his reputation, he would not be able to see the road ahead and even his movements would be affected. Just as Tang Zhen was busy, four-winged birds kept appearing in the sky above defense area 153. After circling a few times in the air, the four-winged bird landed on the ground. It then impatiently bit down on a beast-luring fruit and swallowed it into its stomach. This was a habit they had developed in the Grand temple. Fortunately, the beast-luring fruit only worked on sea monsters, otherwise these four-winged birds would have gone crazy collectively. As for the passengers on the four-winged bird, they were all believers who had accepted a mission from the temple and had come from other defense areas. Tang Zhens reward was very generous and far exceeded the rewards from killing sea monsters. The believers who had long been tired of killing and wanted to change their environment naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity. These believers were only the first batch. In the following time, more believers would arrive one after another. After the believers landed, someone was in charge of receiving them and leading them to the dock. Seeing the huge rocks in the docks and imagining the sight of such behemoths sailing in the sea, the believers began to become eager to try. To be able to turn huge rocks into moving fortresses and gallop on the ocean was undoubtedly a very satisfying achievement. As the ones who had participated in the construction, the believers felt honored. At this moment, Tang Zhen came to the front of the believers who had accepted the mission and asked a few professional questions. On the other hand, the believers became nervous, which was a rare sight. After all, Tang Zhens reputation was too great. They had also witnessed Tang Zhens methods through the image transmission stone and confirmed that he was a true super expert. After Tang Zhen asked a few questions, he handed a stack of drawings to the believers to let them study and familiarize themselves with it to prevent any mistakes during work. The contents of the drawings were all related to runic magic circles, and the hired believers only needed to construct according to the drawings. After the believers received the drawing, they studied it carefully and were quickly attracted by the contents of the drawing. They could not help but exclaim in surprise. The runic magic circle on the blueprint was too delicate and efficient. Both its stability and power had far exceeded their imagination. At first, they thought that they were making money with their skills, but it was only at this moment that they realized that they were the ones who took advantage of the situation. Even if they were not given any military achievements, these believers would not leave easily and miss the rare opportunity to learn. What made them depressed was that although everyone could see the exquisiteness of the runic magic circle, it did not mean that they could learn and master it. The most valuable thing in the runic magic circle was not the content on the drawing, but the concept and technique of constructing the runic magic circle. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if you can explain to us the theory behind the arrangement and operation of these runic magic circles? A believer was unable to suppress the joy and curiosity in his heart. He hesitated for a moment before he asked Tang Zhen. His request was rather rude. After all, special runic magic circles were extremely valuable to cultivators. If it wasnt for the construction needs, they wouldnt even be able to see the drawings, let alone learn from them. The other believers also looked at Tang Zhen. They were afraid that this request would cause him to be dissatisfied and lose the rare opportunity to learn. I dont have time to teach you these things now, but if you have any questions, you can find me at any time, and I will try my best to answer them. Tang Zhen did not have a heart of arrogance and contempt just because his strength and knowledge far exceeded these believers. After all, he had also experienced the process of seeking knowledge and learning. He knew what that feeling was. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the group of believers revealed a grateful expression at the same time. They saluted and thanked him one after another. Their attitudes appeared to be extremely respectful. With Tang Zhens promise, their trip was not in vain. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head as he looked at the believers who were holding the blueprint and looking at it seriously. They would occasionally surround the ship and discuss it. The arrangement of the runic magic circle on the warship in the future would all require these believers to complete. If they were taught some knowledge and skills appropriately, it would undoubtedly greatly improve the progress of the project. Tang Zhen never minded letting more people know about his knowledge, especially those who were in the same camp as him. Moreover, these believers simply could not obtain the true essence. The amount of work required to build a warship was huge, and it was impossible to complete the arrangement of all the runic magic circles by relying on these believers. Therefore, after Tang Zhen seriously thought about it, he transferred a large number of people from the believers in the defense area and got them to work with him. Because they were all cultivators, the believers were the best labor force, and their work efficiency was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Now that the manpower was in place, the construction of the warship had officially begun. A large group of believers began to busy themselves around the ship. All of a sudden, the entire defense area was in a busy state, like a super large construction site. The materials required by the believers to inscribe the runic magic circle could be directly exchanged in the temple. The battle credits spent would be directly deducted from Tang Zhens name. Although he had exchanged for a large number of memory fragments, Tang Zhen still set aside some Battle Points as backup. In addition, his believers were constantly hunting sea monsters, so he was not worried that he would not have any Battle Points to use. Tang Zhen would also enter the deep sea from time to time to search for sea monster nests to hunt. As long as he successfully found one, it would mean that he would obtain ten million Battle Points. In terms of the speed of obtaining Battle Points, perhaps no believer in the entire Gods kingdoms defense area could be compared to Tang Zhen. While the 153rd defense area was busy, the news of Tang Zhen Building a warship had already spread rapidly. Because of the existence of the image transmission stone and the temple, there were no secrets between the major defense areas. Once something happened, the believers would know at the first moment. After learning the specific data of the warship and its abilities, many believers were tempted. Even the officers of the defense area were wondering if they should spend military credits to order one. Everything else aside, just the guns and weapons on the warships were enough to stimulate their desire to buy. As long as there was such a warship guarding the defense area, no matter how many sea monsters attacked, there was no need to worry about the defense area being broken through by force. If they could select a group of believers to enter the deep sea, they would definitely be able to kill more sea monsters and obtain more military achievements. The commanders of the major defense areas were the same as Tang Zhen. After the believers killed the sea monsters, they could get a certain percentage of the shares, but the amount was far less than Tang Zhens. But even so, with the accumulation of time and effort, it was still a rich income of battle achievements. Therefore, the commanders of these defense areas paid the most attention to the battleships built by Tang Zhen. They had been observing and studying the transmission stone from the beginning. Not long after the construction of the warship had begun, commanders from other defense areas had arrived to discuss the purchase of the warship. Chapter 2100 - 2100 Visitor (1) 2100 Visitor (1) After these commanders arrived at area 153, they went straight to the dock to see how strong the warship was. In fact, before they arrived, they had been paying attention to the defense area for a long time. They were very obsessed with guns and weapons. There would always be a group of people who were obsessed with this kind of cold weapon that spewed fire. If they saw it but couldnt get it, they would always feel uncomfortable. After landing, under normal circumstances, they were not allowed to wander around, not even as the commander of the defense area. However, Tang Zhen had already issued an order earlier that any visitor could head to the dock under the guidance of a special person to watch the entire manufacturing process of the warship. Of course, the visitors could only see what they were supposed to see. As for some hidden core information, they would not have the opportunity to see it. A group of commanders came to the dock. When they saw the scene in front of them, they could not help but be stunned. As the dock was located beyond the perimeter of the defense zone, the believers in the other defense zones could not see it through the image transmission stone. It was also because of this that there were people who were in a hurry to rush over, wanting to see Lu Shans true appearance. In the end, all they saw was a huge pit and black rocks the size of small mountains. In these huge pits, a group of believers was busy moving back and forth. They used cables or scaffolding-like tools to surround these boulders. Materials like bamboo poles were quite cheap to exchange in the temple. Even if they surrounded the entire rock, it would not cost much battle credits. Although it was lively when they were working, this was not what the commanders wanted to see. this is a warship? are you kidding me? theyre just some broken stones. Is area 153 lying? A commanding officer of the defensive zone looked at the black stone with a surprised expression and said to his companion beside him. There was a hint of disappointment in his tone. The other commanders were also at a loss. Tang Zhen had used the temple to make an advertisement and described the warship as a God. This was also the reason why they were in a hurry to come. In the end, when they arrived at the scene and saw the real thing, they found that it was too different from what they had imagined, which was difficult for them to accept for a while. whats up with this Tang Zhen? does he want us to ride a pile of rocks to hunt sea monsters? if thats the case, then there are as many sea monsters in front of our housing area as there are. Someone took the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks. During this period of time, Tang Zhens limelight was at its peak, causing the jealousy of many people. These people were eager to have the opportunity to ridicule him. However, most of the commanders just watched coldly from the side. They were not in a hurry to make a conclusion. Instead, they carefully observed. In fact, this group of commanders had already seen that the huge rock in front of them was just a rough base, and there was still a huge gap between it and a real warship. However, they were too anxious and had rushed over when the battleship was just built, afraid that they would not be able to get anything if they were late. Even though their words were filled with disapproval, the information they obtained after careful observation still shocked them. Everything else aside, just hollowing out the inside of the hard and tough giant rock was definitely a very difficult task. This was because the material of this stone was far superior to steel. Otherwise, it would not have been able to withstand the damage of sea monsters. It could be said that there was no problem at all in using it as the main material of a warship. If they were to do it, they would need at least eight to ten years to achieve this. Just these modified boulders alone were already extremely valuable. Without enough battle merits, they could not be exchanged. Of course, the commanders didnt want the hollowed rocks, but the completed warships. However, the cost of the hollowed rocks would definitely be included when they were sold. The commanders were somewhat unwilling to spend a large amount of battle credits to purchase such common stones. While they were conversing in low voices, the commanders were still carefully watching the process of the believers inscribing the runic magic circle, only to find that they could not understand it at all. Some of the commanders present were also proficient in runic magic circles, but the runic magic circles engraved on the warship were completely different from those they had encountered before. It seemed like it wasnt a simple matter to secretly learn. Commanders, I wonder if you have any thoughts? you can bring them up to me at any time. I will try my best to convey them to His Excellency Tang Zhen. A veteran was in charge of receiving these commanders and answering all kinds of questions they asked. If they had any special requests, they could also raise them during the visit. Although he was smiling on the surface, he was actually quite disdainful of these zone commanders. This group of people was different from Tang Zhen. They were a group of vicious wolves that would not let go of any fat meat they saw. If they were the commanders of area 153, the believers would not be able to obtain many benefits. Tell me, what will this warship look like after its completed? A commander thought for a moment and asked the veteran. In fact, what these commanders were most concerned about was what kind of guns and weapons the warships would carry and how much lethality they could have. According to their thoughts, the more the better, so that they wouldnt feel like they were making a loss. It was just that warships were different from real city walls, after all. They needed to consider the rationality of the weapon layout, and it was not possible to have as many as they wanted. Even so, when the commanders saw the finished drawing of the warship, their eyes were still shining. At this moment, they all made up their minds at the same time. No matter how high the price of the warship was, they would get it back and search it! While these commanders were discussing, the four-winged birds continued to appear in the sky. The passengers on them were either believers who had been hired or customers who had a meaningful intention of buying the warship. The constant flow of people also made Room 153 extremely lively. As far as the eye could see, there were moving figures everywhere. Tang Zhen did not come into contact with these believers. Instead, he focused on modifying the warship and deploying some necessary facilities on it. In addition to the weapons, the most important part of a warship was naturally its power system. The power system of a normal warship required a large amount of fuel and special fuel. It was obvious that this method was not suitable for the believers of the God Kingdom. Therefore, Tang Zhen still used the runic magic circle to power it. When he was modifying the hull, Tang Zhen had already reserved space to arrange the power system. He only needed to inscribe and activate the runic magic circle to push the warship forward. As for the mechanism of the power system, it was actually very simple. The front and both sides of the warship had a inlet. When water entered the inlet, it would be accelerated by the runic magic circle and then sprayed out from the stern. The power of the water current was extremely strong, more than enough to push the warship. The believers could also directly control the strength of the water current to achieve the function of acceleration and turning. As for the divine stones used to operate the power system, they could be exchanged in the temple. There was no need to worry about losing power and being unable to move. Other than the power system, Tang Zhen also had the most important weapon system of the warship. In addition to the necessary guns and weapons, the warships would also be equipped with weapons that were specifically aimed at underwater. After all, the monsters were basically moving underwater and did not attack on the shore. Without such underwater attack weapons, no matter how many guns the warship carried, they would not be able to effectively kill the monsters. Chapter 2101 - 2101 Brainstorming (1) 2101 Brainstorming (1) The resistance of the sea was so great that even a bullet that could break gold and stone would become soft and powerless in the water. It would be very difficult to deal with the underwater monsters with guns and cannons alone. Once the monsters got close in groups, no matter how strong the hull was, it would not be able to withstand their damage. In this case, special weapons were needed to eliminate the sea monsters. Tang Zhen would arrange a device similar to a rocket launch nest at the bottom of the warship. It could launch a cross-shaped spear with a length of about five meters. It could attack the underwater sea monster with extremely high speed. At the same time, there would be runic magic circles on the weapons to enhance their penetration and destructive power, achieving the effect of large-scale killing. Such a weapon alone was not enough to ensure the safety of the hull underwater, so the hull itself would also become like a Hedgehog at the right time. If the sea monster tried to charge, it would only turn itself into a hornets nest. Tang Zhen also allowed his believers to participate in the research of methods to fight against the sea monster. If the suggestion was reasonable and adopted, they would receive the corresponding reward. Hearing that their ideas could be deployed on the warship, the believers were very excited. If that was the case, it would be a great sense of accomplishment. Therefore, in the process of construction, the believers constantly explored and analyzed the feasibility of various methods. Soon, someone suggested that they could use some methods to harass the sea monsters during battle, even preventing them from approaching the warship. As long as the chances of sea monsters approaching were reduced, the number of times the ship would be attacked would be greatly reduced, allowing the believers to launch attacks more calmly. This idea seemed unrealistic, but it was actually not impossible. One had to know that this was not an ordinary world. The use of World Energy was everywhere. can we use the runic magic circle to completely freeze the seawater around the warship? this way, it can become a natural barrier to isolate the sea monsters. There was solid ice underwater, so it was impossible for sea monsters to attack from underwater. This way, the threat could be reduced by at least half. If the sea monsters want to get close to the warship, they must be on the ice, so that we can use our weapon advantage to attack effectively. If the warship wants to move, it can also use the runic magic circle to quickly melt the upper ice layer and move freely on the ice Land, thus ensuring enough mobility! The one who made the suggestion was a recruited believer. After carefully studying the blueprint, he spoke of his idea. The other believers felt that what he said made sense. This way, they could take the initiative and kill the sea monsters efficiently while ensuring their own safety. thats a good idea, but its not easy to achieve. It takes a lot of energy to freeze the ocean in a short time. Can the runic magic circle on the warship do that? Someone raised an objection. If this problem could not be solved, then everything would be a fantasy. I can inscribe a type of runic magic circle. After the disk array is released, it can instantly freeze an area with a diameter of 100 meters. However, a formation disk required a large number of divine stones and could only be used once. He felt that it was not worth it. If we want to seal off the waters around the warship and force the monsters to land, we need a better way. When the believer said this, he showed a hint of helplessness. It was obvious that he regretted that his idea could not be realized. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and came to the side of the believers. The method you mentioned is not impossible. Since one runic magic circle cant do it, then well put in ten or a hundred! If the runic magic circle could be improved and enhanced, then the consumption would be greatly reduced. Perhaps it could be done with a very small number of disk arrays. You dont even need to use a formation disk. You can just engrave the runic magic circle on the warship to complete this. The believers turned around when they heard the voice that suddenly sounded, only to discover that Tang Zhen had appeared without them knowing. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The believers didnt have much respect for the commander of the defensive area. Some of the more arrogant believers even ignored the commander. However, the believers still maintained a sufficient amount of respect for the truly powerful. Moreover, these believers had long been shocked by Tang Zhens attainments in runic magic circles. Their hearts were filled with admiration. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the believers eyes brightened. The problem that they could not solve did not mean that Tang Zhen could not solve it. The believer who made the suggestion was even more short of breath. If his suggestion could be adopted, not only would he be rewarded, but it would also bring him a great sense of achievement. Tang Zhen looked at the surrounding believers and spoke in an indifferent tone,I actually know of a type of runic magic circle that can instantly freeze an area with a diameter of a thousand meters. It doesnt consume too much energy. Moreover, the effects of this runic magic circle could be stacked. As long as there was enough control from the spell caster, the frozen area could be expanded infinitely. Of course, the prerequisite is that the spell-casters strength must be high enough, and their mind power must be strong enough. Otherwise, theres no way they can support such a massive mobilization of natural energy. When the believers heard this, they could not help but feel disappointed. If that was the case, where would they find enough powerhouses to support the operation of the runic magic circle? After seeing the disappointed expressions of those believers, Tang Zhen smiled and said,Dont forget that theres a temple on the warship. When the time comes, you can pay for the temple to power the runic magic circle. As long as you have enough battle merits, not to mention sealing off the sea area near the warship, even if its a hundred times larger, you can easily do it! Upon hearing this, the believers immediately came to a realization. Thats right, why didnt I think of that earlier! Sir Tang Zhens method is completely feasible. You should know that the temple can provide auxiliary attacks, and its more than enough to activate the runic magic circle. the most important thing is that after the temple controls the runic magic circle, theres no need to specially look for experts. Even ordinary believers can fly warships out to sea! Although it may consume a lot of Battle Points and affect the temples upgrade, its nothing compared to the gains. As long as we win the battle, we can easily make up for it! The group of believers became more and more excited as they spoke. After solving the problem of energy supply, many bold and imaginative ideas emerged one after another. For example, if a sea monster was caught in a fire that was inextinguishable in water, it would be burned to ashes. For example, extremely thin and tough metal threads could be used to connect objects with super thrust and spin them rapidly in the ocean. As long as the sea monster touched the metal wire, it would be cut in an instant. There was no chance to Dodge at all. Another example was to control a metal wheel with a sharp blade and shuttle back and forth in the ocean, attacking everything in its way. Some people even suggested releasing poison directly, turning the area around the warship into a dead zone. Once the monsters got close, they would die without a doubt. Suggestions to use runic magic circles to shoot icicles and water arrows, or sound wave lightning attacks, were endless. From the suggestions of the believers, it was clear that they were no longer satisfied with using guns and weapons to attack. They wanted to use more ferocious and direct means to attack. If it wasnt for the suppression of the rules of the divine Kingdom, low-level energy attacks would have no effect at all. Then, according to the design of these believers, the warship would have become a magical style sooner or later. Unfortunately, some of his ideas were destined not to be realized. Energy attacks with too much destructive power could not be used in a divine Kingdom. The temple was like a super battery, storing all the energy of the entire Gods kingdom, maintaining the operation of the Gods kingdom, and conjuring all kinds of items, but it would never be easily obtained by the believers. If the cultivators could get it, the sea monsters could also get it. By then, the mountain defense area would not be able to resist the attacks of the sea monsters. If the cultivators strength wasnt limited and they didnt lose their ability to fly, how could cannons and battleships shine? Chapter 2102 - 2102 The warship enters the sea (1) 2102 The warship enters the sea (1) As time passed, the first warship was finally completed under the anticipation of many believers. Everyone happily accepted Tang Zhens invitation and rushed over at the agreed time. They had long wanted to see the actual combat results of the warship. Now that Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to invite them, they naturally would not miss this opportunity. The entire defense area became unusually lively. Not only did the invited guests arrive on time, but many believers who did not accept the invitation also came uninvited. Although this scene could be seen through the image transmission stone, many believers were not satisfied with watching the silent images. Instead, they wanted to experience it for themselves. Anyone who came was a guest, and the believers in the defense area would receive them warmly. The guests were lucky enough to taste the beast-luring fruit and were full of praise for its taste. In addition, they were also very envious. It was because of the beast-luring fruit that the sea monsters kept coming to defense area 153. They could still hear the gunshots from the top of the city wall, which proved that the hunting of sea monsters had never stopped. The number of wild monsters might not be as large as when the sea monster army attacked, but with this kind of non-stop killing, the battle merits gained were far greater than the rewards of normal battles. Moreover, this kind of battle was quite safe. The believers in the defense area could even chat while hunting sea monsters, looking very relaxed. It seemed that in their eyes, hunting sea monsters had become a simple task that could be completed with their eyes closed. There was no need for the believers to die under the fangs of the sea monsters every time they fought with the sea monsters, like the believers in other defense areas. When the other defense areas were attacked by sea monsters, they were all on guard, but the believers in defense area 153 were overjoyed. This was the difference between them, and it made people envious and jealous. Although there were also losses in the process of fighting, the items consumed by the believers were weapons conjured by Tang Zhen. Strictly speaking, there was no cost at all. After all, Tang Zhens consumption could be replenished. As long as time allowed, he could materialize as many ammunition as he wanted. Even if the other believers wanted to do this, they could not do it at all. After all, they did not have the strength of Tang Zhen. There was another reason. The cultivation method of the world of loucheng was very special. It was a collection of the essence of ten thousand worlds, which was incomparable to the cultivation methods of ordinary planes. Tang Zhen was able to conjure any object with a single thought. However, cultivators of the same rank from other planes might not be able to do so. Even if they were able to do so, the process would be rather difficult. At the end of the day, it was still a difference in cultivation level. It was also because of this that the world of loucheng could dominate the myriad world. While the believers were envious and jealous, they also had a rough guess of Tang Zhens strength. Perhaps, he was at the top level in the entire Scandinavia. Such a super expert must not be easily provoked, or else it would be seeking death. Many of the believers who harbored evil thoughts toward Tang Zhen earlier had now quietly stopped their actions in order to avoid causing trouble for themselves. At the same time, these believers also made up their minds to be on good terms with Tang Zhen as much as possible. When they encountered something good in the future, they might be able to be guided. The four-winged birds in the sky were still rushing over. When all the invited believers arrived, the warship launching ceremony officially began. At this moment, not only were the gazes of the entire defensive area focused on one spot, but even the image transmission stones of the other defensive areas were also packed with spectators. The believers all wanted to see the first show of the warship. They wanted to see if it could really become a mobile maritime defense area as Tang Zhen said. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared under the attention of tens of thousands of people. He was wearing a set of gorgeous battle armor and the Cape behind him was Scarlet like blood. The surroundings were extremely quiet, with only the sound of low breathing and the occasional gunshot. Many believers had only heard of Tang Zhens name but had never seen him. Now that they finally had the chance to see him, they couldnt help but widen their eyes. They wanted to see what was so different about this human cultivator whose name shook the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the completed warship under the gazes of many people and gently waved his hand. The scaffolding suddenly collapsed, and then, as if controlled by an invisible hand, it was neatly placed on an open space not far away. The half-covered battleship was now revealed. Its surface was covered with a layer of white paint, completely covering the original color of the Boulder. The huge ships ruler was nearly 200 meters long, and it was not inferior to the largest sea monster. At least in terms of size, it was definitely not at a disadvantage, and it would not easily capsize after being hit. As the warship was surrounded by walls, it was impossible to see the specific layout from below. However, they could still see objects like towers and flagpoles. Just as the guests were watching intently, a command was heard. A group of believers in uniform armors gathered together and boarded the warship. About ten minutes later, when all the selected crew members were in place, Tang Zhen invited the guests to board the ship. The already impatient believers immediately climbed up the city wall along the deck and looked around impatiently. After boarding the warship, they found that the surface area was far larger than they had imagined, and it was definitely not crowded during the battle. The flat deck was not only filled with artilleries and anti-aircraft machine guns, but there was also a temple and some buildings for observation and command, which caused the believers to constantly discuss and speculate. Many parts of the ship were covered with various runic magic circles, which were cleverly concealed at the same time. It was impossible to notice them without careful observation. At the same time, the visitors realized that the interior of the warship was definitely not so large. There must be more space under the deck. The visitors were surprised as they calculated in their hearts. This warship alone could indeed accommodate thousands or even tens of thousands of believers. Based on this point alone, it was not an exaggeration to say that the warship was a mobile sea defense area. Although they really wanted to take a look below the battleship, the visitors did not dare to act rashly without Tang Zhens permission. Just as the believers were talking in low voices, Tang Zhen had already come to the command cabin of the warship and issued the order to open the floodgates. The waterway leading to other docks was sealed, and the waterway connected to the warship under their feet was opened. At the same time, a loud rumble came from the inside of the mountain ahead. Immediately after, a glimmer of light appeared in the passage on the mountain peak, and rolling sea water gushed in, filling the dock in an extremely short time. The huge battleship swayed a few times before floating in the water. All the visitors felt very strange about this feeling. Activate the runic magic circle! As an order spread throughout the entire warship, a strong current suddenly sprayed out from the stern of the warship. A transparent barrier appeared around the warship, pushing the seawater that surrounded the warship away slightly. In this way, the resistance of the warship would be greatly reduced, and the speed of the warship would be faster. Its moving! It was unknown which believer shouted, but the huge warship was like a sea beast that had just woken up. It began to move slowly along the waterway and soon drove into the huge cave. In the blink of an eye, the warship had already rushed out of the passage under the mountain and sailed into the vast sea. Full speed ahead! Another order came, and the slowly moving warship was like a roaring giant beast, pushing out a huge wave from the tail, and like an arrow leaving the bow, it flew toward the distant ocean. The believers on the city wall fired their guns to send them off, wishing the warship a successful first voyage and a great victory. Through the live broadcast of the transmission stone, the believers in the other defense areas also saw the scene of the battleship leaving the defense area. At this time, everyones heart was full of anticipation. They wanted to see what kind of performance this warship, known as a moving defense area on the sea, would have. Chapter 2103 - 2103 A change in perception (1) 2103 A change in perception (1) On the blue-black Sea, a huge warship was like a Super Monster, cutting through the White waves and flying forward. This novel sailing experience put the visitors in a good mood. To the believers of the kingdom of God, the sea had always been a forbidden zone in their hearts. No one would set foot in the sea unless it was necessary. However, at this moment, they took the initiative to charge into the sea, barging in to find sea monsters. This made the believers chests fill with lofty sentiments, and they couldnt wait to immediately take up their swords and fight with the sea monster. The admiration he felt for Tang Zhen increased a little. Putting aside the power of the warship, just the courage to March into the ocean was worthy of everyones admiration. Just like the visitors, the selected believers were also very excited. They were the First Fleet pilots in the entire divine Kingdom. Riding the wind and Breaking the Waves, sweeping across the enemys nest, this was how a man should be! They felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment when they had the opportunity to control this moving fortress to hunt sea monsters. As they moved forward, the believers kept searching the surface of the sea, trying to find traces of the monster. However, the result was disappointing. There was no trace of sea monsters in this Sea area. It was so calm that it was terrifying. In the waters of other defense areas, it was absolutely impossible for such a phenomenon to occur. They would almost be attacked by sea monsters before they could go far. While the believers were disappointed, they were also full of doubts. They couldnt understand why. Its actually very normal. The monsters in the nearby sea have long been cleaned up by the 153rd defense area under the attraction of the monster luring fruit. If you can see sea monsters, it can only mean one thing: these sea monsters were attracted from other areas. The commander of the area said in a low voice. He had been paying attention to area 153 for a long time and naturally knew what was going on. In fact, even if he didnt explain, the other Area Commanders had already guessed the answer. After all, the wild monsters were different from the sea monster army. After they were wiped out, they needed a long time to replenish and grow. In fact, compared to the sea monster army, these sea monsters were more normal sea creatures. The problem was that they were often swept up by the sea monster army, so they were also in the clearing range. it seems like well have to wait for a while before we can see the battleship unleash its power! a commander said with a smile. at the same time, he sighed in his heart. the speed of killing sea monsters in defense area 153 was really shocking. The other Area Commanders nodded. If it werent for the beast luring fruit, area 153 would probably be the safest of all areas in the kingdom. this was a warning sign, which meant that the sea monster had appeared. When they heard the sound, the crew members who had been relaxed changed their expressions and quickly entered combat mode. Our luck is pretty good, we actually encountered the sea monster army! A commander with good eyesight looked at the sea in front of him and said in a serious tone. However, there was a hint of excitement in his expression. He had thought that it would take a long time for the battle to happen, but he didnt expect to be attacked by the sea monster army. It could only be said that it was a coincidence. However, this was even better. A large-scale encounter battle would be able to test the true power of the warship. No one would be afraid of the arrival of the sea monster army. Putting aside the strength of the believers themselves, Tang Zhens presence on the warship was enough to ensure their safety. The reason why these defense Area Commanders were so confident was that some believers had returned from the deep sea some time ago and spread the news that Tang Zhen had destroyed the sea monsters nest alone. As the other party had stayed in the sea for a long time, he did not know who Tang Zhen was. Therefore, he inquired around. Who knew that he would immediately receive an answer after asking this question. After all, Tang Zhen was currently in the limelight and many believers were clearly aware of his appearance. After this matter spread, it allowed the believers to completely confirm Tang Zhens strength. They were shocked and envious in their hearts. It was for this reason that the commanders of the warships dared to follow the warships out to sea after being invited. With Tang Zhens strength, he could even easily destroy the sea monster nest. Why would he be afraid of a mere sea monster army? Even if he couldnt win, he could easily retreat. Under the gazes of the group of believers, the overseas Army was getting closer and closer. From afar, it looked like a huge black Wave was sweeping over. Just like in the past, this Army of sea monsters was still made up of giant sea beasts as carriers. The ferocious sea monster soldiers hung on the bodies of the giant beasts, their sharp claws gripping the scales of the sea monsters tightly. Discovered 50 giant sea monsters, unknown number of special sea monsters, unknown number of wild monsters, On the Watchtower, a believer reported the sea monster Armys data loudly after counting. If one giant sea beast carried two thousand sea monster soldiers, the number of sea monster soldiers on these sea beasts was at least one hundred thousand. If they included the special sea monsters and the wild monsters along the way, the total number would probably be close to 150000. To the various defensive areas, this number of sea monsters was only a small scale, but they still needed to fight hard to defeat them. If they were not careful, the sea monsters would rush to the top of the city wall and cause great casualties. prepare the left sides cannons. Start the coverage attack! With the order, deafening sounds of cannons were heard, and cannonballs flew to the sea in the distance. There was no need to deliberately aim. The cannonballs accurately fell into the sea monsters, and water pillars mixed with minced meat soared into the sky. The cannonballs conjured by Tang Zhen were extremely powerful. Moreover, the smoke was almost invisible. Therefore, the vision of the spectators was not affected. Seeing the sea monsters being blown into pieces and the entire sea turning red and turbid, the believers were so excited that their breathing quickened. Although he had witnessed the cannon fire more than once through the image transmission stone, those silent and blurry images were not as exciting and shocking as watching it live. In the face of these metal monsters that spewed flames, the sea monsters that were made of flesh and blood were simply vulnerable. Even if they had sharp fangs and claws, they could only pose a threat to the believers who were also made of flesh and blood. In the face of these steel-cast weapons, they were still unbelievably fragile. if the defensive area I was in could also be equipped with artillery, the brothers I knew back then wouldnt have died so easily, ******************************************************************************************************************************************************************** Seeing the sea monsters being torn apart, a commander of the defense area sighed with emotion. The other commanders also had grave expressions on their faces. Now that they had seen the cannons firing at the same time, they once again realized the gap between them. At the same time, they also secretly swore in their hearts that even if they were unable to obtain these firearms from Tang Zhen, they would find someone to research similar weapons after returning to the defense area and slowly change their past war habits. Only this kind of long-range and efficient shooting was the most suitable way for them to defend. The scene of waiting for the sea monsters to reach the city wall before attacking would probably become a thing of the past. From now on, all the defense areas of the Gods kingdom would slowly replicate weapons like cannons until they were completely popularized. On the vast blue ocean, countless warships would appear, completely changing the previous passive way of war. Chapter 2104 - 2104 Worthy of the name _1 2104 Worthy of the name _1 The monsters swimming in the ocean were far more difficult to kill than the monsters on the ground. In addition, there were many of them, so it was impossible to kill them all with cannons alone. As long as the sea monster hid at the bottom of the sea, the damage would be greatly reduced, and it might not even be able to hit the target. Fortunately, most of these monsters would expose their bodies to the sea when they advanced and attacked. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might have changed to a new weapon to deal with them. Soon, the sea monsters broke through the cannon blockade and approached the warship. They were everywhere. The entire warship had been surrounded. Just as the spectators were feeling worried, they suddenly felt a chill as if they were in an ice cave. Then, with the warship as the center, white ice suddenly appeared and spread in all directions. The ice spread extremely fast, and the sea monsters that were rushing toward the warship could not Dodge in time. They were instantly frozen in the ice, still maintaining their ferocious posture. What a powerful runic magic circle! The spectators couldnt help but exclaim in shock. It was spring all year round in the divine Kingdom, so it was impossible for the sea to be frozen. This could only mean that the runic magic circle was at work. The spectators did not expect the runic magic circle on the warship to be so powerful that it could freeze such a huge area in an instant! The ocean was originally a paradise for monsters, as they could move freely in the water. However, with the appearance of ice, their advantage was no longer there. To attack the warship, the sea monster had to climb up the ice surface, but this was equivalent to becoming a moving target. Even their attack speed would be slower, making it easier to kill. This method alone would greatly increase the safety of the warship, and it would be easier to kill sea monsters. The surface of the ice was covered with countless ice blades that were as sharp as knives. They were scattered all over the surface of the ice, making it difficult to move. If the sea monsters tried to attack through the ice, they would be cut by the ice blades. They might be cut all over before they could reach the warship. amazing! He actually has such a technique! The group of commanders sighed, and then someone explained to them the reason for the appearance of the ice. When they heard that the energy to activate the runic magic circle came from the temple, the spectators sighed again. This method was very useful. If possible, could they also arrange a similar runic magic circle in their own defense area? At the critical moment, he could use the temples function to block the sea monsters attack? In fact, this method had existed for a long time. It was just that no one would use it unless it was a critical moment. Compared to relying on the temple to hunt sea monsters, simply activating the runic magic circle would not consume too many battle merits. Compared to the possible battle merits, it was even more insignificant. This deal was a sure win. However, the key to the problem was that not everyone could set up such a powerful freezing runic magic circle. This was one of the advantages of a warship. Even if others wanted to replicate it, they might not be able to do so. In fact, it was not impossible for these believers to build warships if they really wanted to. They could even build larger hulls. However, an empty shell did not have much meaning. The key was the weapons and runic magic circles on it. Unless they could set up runic magic circles of equal power, as well as guns and weapons of equal power, it would be a joke to replicate such a warship. If he really wanted it, he would obediently use battle merits to trade for it. It could be said that for a long time, this would be an exclusive monopoly, and others would not be able to snatch it away even if they wanted to. As the surface of the sea was frozen, the sea monsters could no longer approach the warships through the water. Under the command of the sea monster army, the monsters climbed up the ice. The sharp ice blades cut them all over, but even so, the sea monsters continued to rush toward the warship. Sea monsters were abnormal war weapons. They didnt have much intelligence and were completely obedient to their leaders command. Even if there were mountains of daggers and seas of flames in front of them, they would still attack recklessly after receiving the order. If they had feelings and knew fear, perhaps there would not have been such a protracted war in the country. As for the commanders of the legions, they were also war maniacs. They were cruel and persistent, and didnt care about the casualties of the sea monsters or themselves. Every time they fought, they would go crazy and try their best to deplete the number of believers. This also led to almost every battle ending with the death of one party. Only in very rare cases would the sea monsters choose to retreat. This time, it was the same as before. The sea monsters charged at the warship recklessly, not caring about the number of casualties. When the sea monster rushed up to the ice layer, the anti-aircraft machine guns on the deck fired one after another. The sound of the gunfire was deafening. The believers had long been prepared to stuff cotton-like objects into their ears. Otherwise, they would not be able to hear any sound for a long time after a battle. The sea monsters on the surface of the ice were cut into pieces and fell to the ground. The following sea monsters stepped on the bodies of their companions and continued to rush toward the warship. Everyone had seen similar scenes before. The only difference was that the venue had been changed from the beach to the ice of the ocean. What followed next was a boring and dull killing. As long as there were no major changes, these sea monsters would be eliminated sooner or later. However, the group of commanders were not satisfied with this. They were eager to know if the warship had other functions. After all, Tang Zhen had once said that even a single warship had the ability to fight against a sea monster nest. However, if he were to rely on these guns and runic magic circles, it would be somewhat difficult to deal with the sea monster nest. The size of the mother nest was comparable to a moving Island, and there were a large number of sea monster guards nearby. It was not something an ordinary sea monster army could compare to. Since Tang Zhen had guaranteed that the warship could deal with the sea monster nest, it meant that there were definitely other means on this warship that they did not know about. It was only because there was no suitable opportunity that Tang Zhen did not display it. A weapon that could deal with a sea monster nest was definitely not an ordinary gun, and its cost must be more expensive. Therefore, no one opened their mouths to ask Tang Zhen to display it. After all, that would mean the consumption of a large number of Battle Points. Unless someone was willing to pay the bill, they could only wait patiently. While the believers were blocking the sea monsters, Tang Zhen stood in the command cabin and silently watched the boiling sea in front of him. An invisible spiritual force spread out from his body, constantly searching in the sea, as if searching for something. After around ten minutes or so, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes. However, his gaze was firmly locked onto a Sea region in front of him. youve hidden yourself well. However, since youve been exposed, youre doomed to die today! tang zhens body had already flown out of the command cabin and shot into the sea in front of them like an arrow that had left the bow just as he finished speaking. However, in the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared without a trace. Just as everyone was feeling baffled, Tang Zhen had already charged out from the ocean. However, he was carrying a monster that was covered in scales in his hand. It was currently emitting a terrified howl. Chapter 2105 - 2105 The sea monster leader (1) 2105 The sea monster leader (1) What kind of monster is this? why did Sir Tang Zhen catch it? When the believers saw the sea monster in Tang Zhens hand, they had a trace of doubt on their faces. However, they also knew that there must be a reason for this. Could it be that there was something special about this sea monster that caused Tang Zhen to specially enter the sea and personally capture it? Just as everyone was secretly guessing, Tang Zhen had already flown back to the warship and threw the monster on the deck. The believers immediately gathered around, wanting to see what was going on. After escaping from Tang Zhens control, the monster wanted to get up and escape. However, there were believers everywhere, so there was no possibility of escaping. Si si si A strange sound came from the monsters throat. It was like a poisonous snake surrounded by its natural enemies, and its eyes showed a trace of fear and ferocity. After rolling its Scarlet eyes, it suddenly raised its palm and stabbed it into its own neck. The monsters nails were as sharp as knives. Once they pierced the neck, death was certain. The monster had obviously seen that it could not escape, so it was preparing to commit suicide to avoid any torture. Its not that easy to die! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. A rope appeared out of thin air. Not only did it bind the monsters hands and feet, but even its mouth was also wrapped a few times. Even if the monster wanted to bite off its tongue, it would not be able to do so. It had completely eliminated the possibility of suicide. The monster struggled a few times, but after realizing that it couldnt break free, it gave up. However, the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with a substantial amount of hatred and killing intent that could not be concealed. The surrounding believers saw this and pondered. They looked at the monster with a serious expression. They had seen countless sea monsters with similar appearances, but all of them were simple-minded, no different from crazy wild beasts. However, the monster in front of him was different. It clearly had extremely high intelligence and knew fear and hatred. This was enough to prove that this monster was not simple. Some of the believers already had a guess in their hearts, and their eyes became more and more surprised. Theres a commander in the overseas Army who secretly commands the battle of the sea monsters. However, theyre very well hidden and rarely discovered. However, no matter how well its hidden, compared to those brainless sea monster cannon fodders, this guys eyes and expressions are too rich. As long as you observe carefully, you can distinguish it. Tang Zhen casually explained when he saw the puzzled faces of everyone. As expected! Everyone revealed a look of sudden realization as they exclaimed in a low voice at the same time. No wonder Tang Zhen was able to capture this sea monster. It turned out that its identity was actually so special. An ordinary sea monster and a sea monster leader were two completely different concepts. it was the first time that the group had seen the commander of the sea monster army, so they all gathered around curiously and sized him up. However, to their disappointment, apart from the monsters rich expression, there was no other special reaction. If Tang Zhen had not revealed its identity, no one would have recognized it even if it was thrown in front of them. It was obviously impossible to remember the characteristics and specifically kill them. The most important point was that the value of an ordinary sea monster was completely different from that of a commander. Just this sea monster leader alone was worth tens of thousands of ordinary cannon fodder soldiers. In the past battles, they would occasionally accidentally kill the sea monster leader, but most of the time, it would successfully escape It was the first time that he was captured alive. Perhaps, only a super expert like Tang Zhen could accurately find the hidden sea monster leader among hundreds of thousands of monsters. This required extremely pure and vast spiritual power to sense every position on the battlefield and observe all the sea monsters. Just by imagining it, one would know how terrifying this ability was. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, even the slightest movement in the surroundings would not be able to hide from his perception. He had to be careful with his words and actions in front of such a cultivator, or he would not know when his secret would be exposed. While they were secretly on guard, the believers were also thinking about whether they could get the location of the sea monster nest by interrogating the sea monster leader. Perhaps Tang Zhen captured the sea monster to command it for this purpose. Just as this thought rose in his heart, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly make a move and directly absorb the overseas sea on the ground into his palm. The sea monster seemed to have sensed danger as it struggled with all its might in an attempt to escape. However, Tang Zhens hand was like an iron pincers that firmly locked its head. Soon, the sea monster leaders body twitched. After shaking for a few times, it no longer made any sound and became as soft as mud. When they took a closer look, they realized that the leader of the sea monster army was dead. youre indeed a monster that only knows how to kill. Your memories are brutal and chaotic. As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually threw the corpse out of the window. After which, he turned his head and looked into the depths of the ocean as if he was thinking about something. The believers at the side revealed looks of anticipation. They had already vaguely guessed that Tang Zhen must have used a special method to forcefully search the sea monster leaders memory. This method of searching memories was not rare, but when used by people of different cultivation, the effect was completely different. When a cultivator at Tang Zhens level acted, they could ensure that the memories of the person being searched would not be left out. Even the things that they could not remember would be completely searched out. Although they really wanted to know the results of the search, no one dared to disturb Tang Zhen at this time to avoid interrupting his thoughts. Fortunately, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to end his thoughts and turn to look at everyone. Ive just searched through the memories of this sea monster leader and found that its a little too simple. Other than the scenery I saw during the journey, there are no other additional memories. This situation is very abnormal. Obviously, the sea monsters memory has been erased by some kind of method to prevent the location of the sea monster nest from being traced after the memory has been searched. The believers could not help but look disappointed. The sea monster Lair was indeed extremely cunning. While it was constantly moving, it even erased the memories of the sea monster leader to avoid exposing its own traces. Such carefulness was enough to prove that they were also very afraid of their believers, afraid that the true strong would find them. Whether it was the temple or the sea monster Lair, they all had the habit of erasing memories, which was really helpless. From Tang Zhens point of view, these sea monsters must have some connection with the master of the divine Kingdom. After all, the entire world was created by him, and the sea monsters might be the same. The difference was that they were viruses or plagues, and the only meaning of their existence was to completely destroy the entire Gods kingdom. Compared to the disappointed believers, Tang Zhen already had a countermeasure. Perhaps he could find the location of the sea monsters nest. Through the exchange of memory fragments, he had gradually recalled the special techniques he had mastered in the past. One of the methods was a spell obtained from the Magus world, which could be traced back to the source by blood. Even though the sea monster nest had erased its memory, the sea monster leader was born from it, and The Blood Connection could not be cut off. Next, Tang Zhen would use this method to try and lock onto the location of the sea monsters nest and see if it would be effective. If they could successfully find it, they would be able to display the special weapons on the warship. Chapter 2106 - 2106 The art can not be passed down easily (1) 2106 The art can not be passed down easily (1) dont worry, everyone. Since Ive invited you to watch the battle, I must let you see the destruction of the sea monster nest with your own eyes. Tang Zhen suddenly spoke just as the group of commanding officers of the defensive zone were feeling deeply regretful. From his tone, he seemed to be very confident. Everyones spirits were lifted when they heard this. When he read the sea monster leaders memory, Tang Zhen had already extracted its blood essence and it was now in his palm. However, he wasnt in a hurry to try. After all, the sea monsters hadnt been wiped out yet, so it was better to slow down. If he rashly used this method, once the nest of the sea monsters sensed it, it was very likely that he would beat the grass and alert the snake. If the sea monsters nest dived into the deep sea, even if Tang Zhen could go deep into the sea to kill it, he would not have the opportunity to show off the weapons on the warship. Furthermore, he did not want to be seen by other believers when he was doing this, so as not to let them benefit. The commanders of the defensive area were anxious. They wanted to see how Tang Zhen would do it. This was extremely important to them. However, Tang Zhen only said a sentence before he shut his mouth. The believers were anxious and angry in their hearts. However, they could only be patient and turn their gazes back to the battlefield. However, their mood became more and more anxious and they were unable to concentrate at all. Their minds were constantly thinking about what method Tang Zhen would use to find the sea monsters nest. Could it be that when he searched through the memories just now, he had already grasped the exact information and knew where the sea monsters nest was? After thinking about it, it was impossible. The sea monsters nest was always moving, and there was no regular pattern at all. It was impossible to determine the exact location by searching the sea monsters memory. After thinking for a long time without any clues, he decided to give up and focus on watching the battle. Perhaps it was because the leader of the sea monsters had been captured, but the attacks of the sea monsters began to become chaotic, and they were attacking based on instinct. Although it still looked fierce, compared to the previous momentum, it clearly felt less pressure. The believers seized the opportunity and immediately increased their attack output to prevent the sea monster from turning around and escaping. In addition to the cannons and anti-aircraft machine guns, many believers held up light machine guns and fired at the monsters approaching the warship. The encirclement of the sea monsters, which was already very close, began to slowly expand. This meant that the attack momentum of the sea monsters was obviously not enough, and they were beginning to be suppressed by the warships. It was only a matter of time before the sea monster army was eliminated. Brother, can you let me try too? Soon, more than a dozen defense Area Commanders walked to the center of the deck and looked at the guns on the weapon rack. Seeing the believers in area 153 madly attacking, they all felt an unbearable itch in their hearts and couldnt wait to experience it. No problem. Do you want me to tell you how to do it? As he had been informed earlier, the soldier nodded in agreement and handed over a weapon. With heavy weapons in their hands, the group of commanders walked to the edge of the warship and began to pull the trigger. After firing a few bullets, the commander of the defense zone learned to control his strength and held the muzzle firmly. Seeing the sea monsters being torn apart by the bullets and feeling the recoil from the weapons in their hands, the commanders couldnt help but feel excited, even shouting subconsciously. Although steam-powered ballistas could also provide such an effect, they were huge and cumbersome, far less flexible to operate than these firearms. If it were not for the limitation of bullets, these guns would be the best weapons against sea monsters. If they were used well, a believer could fight against thousands of monsters. The commanders, who were not satisfied with the fight, asked for more ammunition boxes and continued to shoot at the sea monster. At the same time, there were also commanders who came to the artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns, hoping to operate them personally, and they were also allowed by the soldiers. The purpose of this voyage was to display the performance of the warship. Since the customer wanted to experience it, how could Tang Zhen refuse? The scene of the commanders testing their weapons was also broadcasted live on the transmission stone, and all the believers in the defense area could see it immediately. The audience on land was envious as they watched the excited commanders firing at the monsters. To be able to ride a warship out to sea, witness the scene of killing sea monsters, and at the same time have the opportunity to personally operate weapons, this series of experiences made them yearn for it. Unfortunately, this opportunity was not available to everyone. Any guest who could board a warship basically had the ability to buy a warship. Without enough strength, many opportunities would pass by, and it was useless to complain. If ones strength was sufficient, opportunities would come unexpectedly. This was the principle that was applicable everywhere. In the end, one needed to be strong to forge iron. The battle was still going on, and the battleship had the upper hand, forcing the sea monster to retreat. The longer the battle lasted, the more people there were. Although the battle scene was dry and bloody, the believers in front of the image transmission stone still watched with great interest. The believers only heaved a sigh of relief when all the sea monsters were killed. The intense battle scene just now gave them a feeling of satisfaction, and they wished they could personally experience it. At this time, the surface of the sea was full of corpses, floating in the waves. The huge ice surface was piled with corpses like a mountain. The believers heaved a sigh of relief. Although the battle was not very dangerous, they were even more nervous. After all, they were on the sea and had no one to rely on. They could only rely on the warships under their feet. If the defensive zone failed, they might still have a chance to escape, but if the warship was captured, they would not even have a chance to escape. The believers were well aware of this, which was why they resisted the monsters with all their might, lest they became the monsters snack. Fortunately, it had been proven that the warships offensive power could completely withstand the sea monster Armys attack and defeat them in a direct battle. Being able to do this proved that Tang Zhens words earlier were not an exaggeration. These warships were mobile sea defense areas. After personally witnessing the combat power of the warship, no one would have any more concerns. From now on, more warships would appear and gallop in the turbulent sea. clean up the battlefield immediately. Be careful of the sea monsters that arent completely dead! Another order was given, and the believers jumped off the warship one after another, starting to pick the more valuable sea monsters to collect materials. The believers original purpose of hunting sea monsters was to obtain indispensable military achievements. Now that there were piles of sea monster corpses in front of them, they could not miss it easily. The commanders had already gathered together and started discussing in low voices, as if they wanted more. Now that they had personally witnessed the actual combat ability of the warship, they no longer had any concerns in their hearts. The only problem they needed to consider was how to obtain the warship at a lower price. Tang Zhen had previously provided three plans for the believers to choose freely. He would definitely not interfere. To these commanders, the first plan was naturally more suitable for them. That way, they would feel that they didnt lose out. If he paid all the battle Points to purchase the warship, then all the profits would belong to him. He would not need to pay half of the profits to Tang Zhen like the second option. There were also some commanders with rich family backgrounds who were more inclined to the third plan. They hoped to build ships according to their wishes and build more powerful warships. The main reason was that they were not satisfied with the size of the warship. The commanders wanted longer and larger warships so that they could carry more weapons. A larger warship could carry more believers, and even if they encountered an Army of sea monsters of an astonishing scale, they would still have the confidence to win. Any commander who had such an idea had a strong defense area, and there were many believers in the defense area. They would not just buy one, but they hoped to buy more warships and form a fleet on the sea, striving to make a fortune when the new change came. Chapter 2107 - 2107 A special weapon with an astonishing price (1) 2107 A special weapon with an astonishing price (1) By the time the battlefield was cleared, the group of commanders had finished their discussion and would place the order when they returned to land. Since he had already made up his mind, there was no need to waste time. If he was one step slower, he would likely fall behind everywhere. There were also some anxious commanders who wanted to place orders now, but the battleship was busy, and no one had time to pay attention to them. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to stay here for too long. The collection of the spoils of war had to be completed within a limited time. This also caused the believers to be extremely busy. A waste of time was a waste of money, and this was the best example. The collected spoils of war were sent to the temple and exchanged for battle credits directly, so there was no need to waste the limited space of the warship. In terms of battle credit transactions, there was almost no difference between warships and the land defense area. It might even be more convenient. This was also a praiseworthy point. If there was no temple on the warship, the combat power would be greatly reduced. Putting aside everything else, just the handling of the spoils of war was a rather troublesome matter. Seeing this, the commanders of the defense area could not help but discuss among themselves. They seemed to be very satisfied with this function. To be able to carry the temple on every warship was enough to show the support of the Grand temple to Tang Zhen. Obviously, Lord Spiritual envoy was also very optimistic about this plan. With the strong support from the government, this plan would definitely be promoted. In the future, there would probably be more resources. After all, compared to land, hunting monsters at sea was more difficult and dangerous, so he should enjoy more care. After the battle ended, the temple immediately gave the total number of battle merits, which received another round of exclamations. More than 100000 ordinary sea monsters, in addition to the giant sea beast and the sea monster leader that was killed by Tang Zhen, the total battle Points had exceeded 200000. This terrifying speed of reaping military merits made the commanders determined once again. They no longer had any concerns. In their eyes, the battleship had become a reward for whoever got it. Although they had to use their lives to earn it, the believers were already used to it, not to mention that they had no choice. After the battlefield was cleared and all the believers returned to the warship, the hidden runic magic circle was activated again. A piercing light beam shot out from the front of the warship, and the ice and the piled up sea monster corpses turned into ashes in an instant. Then a wide waterway appeared. The stern of the warship shot out water again and rushed through the waterway. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the ocean. The huge ship crushed the sea monsters corpse and dragged the White waves forward in the direction pointed by Tang Zhen. Judging from the speed of the warship, it was obvious that Tang Zhen had already locked onto the location of the sea monsters nest. That was why he was moving at full speed. If they were able to see the method Tang Zhen used to track the sea monsters nest, they might be able to learn from it. However, it seemed like they would not have the chance now. Tang Zhen clearly did not intend to disclose this method. Perhaps, the believers would have to pay a certain price in exchange for the method to lock onto the sea monsters nest. This approach was actually very fair. After all, there was no free lunch in the world, especially in a special world like the divine Kingdom, where everything had a corresponding value. It would be a fools dream to get it without paying a price. After the disappointment, the commanders made up their minds. They must think of a way to obtain the method to lock onto the sea monsters nest from Tang Zhen later. Only then could they maximize their benefits. Compared to the sea monster army, the sea monster nest was the most tempting target. No believer could stay calm in the face of the reward of 10 million battle merits. However, there was still a doubt in the hearts of the commanders. If the warship could really destroy the sea monster nest, would Tang Zhen do such a loss-making business? After all, as long as they successfully destroyed a sea monster nest, they could get back double the investment. After that, whether it was hunting sea monsters or hunting down the sea monster nest, it was a business with no loss. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to make such a low-level mistake. Therefore, the commanders secretly guessed in their hearts that there must be some conditions waiting for them. After realizing this, the commanders couldnt stay calm anymore. They were all thinking about this question. In the end, someone couldnt help but have doubts in his heart. After getting permission, he met Tang Zhen and asked this question. Tang Zhen originally planned to explain in detail to these Area Commanders after successfully hunting down the sea monster nest. It would be more convincing with the battle record as an explanation. However, since the other party wanted to know now, he could take the opportunity to explain so that they could be mentally prepared. The weapons used to deal with the sea monster nest are not included in the warship, but must be purchased separately. I set the price at five million battle credits because the cost of making such weapons is extremely high, far higher than the cost of the warship itself. If such a weapon were to be sold together with a warship, the price would be frighteningly high. It was likely that not many of the people present could afford such a price. Dont think that youve suffered a loss. After all, everyone knows how generous the rewards for successfully hunting a sea monster nest are. Although the price of special weapons was high, it was definitely worth it. as for whether you want to buy this special weapon, the choice is entirely up to you. It will not be sold together with the warship. What Im going to do now is to take this opportunity to show you how powerful this weapon is. I can guarantee that as long as we can successfully lock onto the sea monsters nest, the special weapon Im selling will definitely destroy it! Five million Battle Points can be exchanged for ten million Battle Points, and youll get half of it. Are you still not satisfied? After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the surrounding commanders all had different expressions. Clearly, they were still unwilling in their hearts. It was really painful for them to take out five million Battle Points in advance to buy special weapons. They would probably have to sell everything they had to gather that amount. However, it was just as Tang Zhen had said. The reward for hunting the sea monster nest was too generous. Tang Zhen would not let them take advantage of it for nothing. Moreover, they did not want to miss out on such a reward. Daring to go out to sea and hunt sea monsters was nothing more than wanting to obtain more battle achievements. How could there be such a good thing in the world if one wanted to get a rich return without paying enough? Sir Tang Zhen, we can understand what youre saying. Why dont you tell us the specific operation method? A commanding officer of the defensive zone asked. He seemed to have a very high authority among the group of spectators. The other sides defense area had more than 100000 believers, which was one of the top areas in all the battle areas. They were also determined to buy warships. It was precisely because he wanted to buy it with sincerity that he paid special attention to the related issues. He had to figure out all the details. After you buy the warship, if you need this kind of special weapon that is specifically used to deal with sea monster nests, you can directly buy it from defense area 153 or you can replenish it through the ships temple. If we choose to cooperate, then we only need to pay 40% of the price to obtain this special weapon. I will bear the remaining 60%. Moreover, this 40% could be owed on credit. After the sea monster nest was successfully killed, it could be deducted from the reward. As for the battle merits obtained from killing sea monsters, well still split it 50 C 50. Theres no room for discussion on this. Tang Zhen naturally hoped that his believers would choose to cooperate with him. This way, he would be able to obtain more battle achievements. Therefore, he gave his partners a discount of 500000 battle achievements on the price of this special weapon. Even so, after careful consideration, the defense Area Commanders still felt that it was more cost-effective to buy the warships. The things that Tang Zhen could think of, they could also think of it. The biggest beneficiary who knew the cooperation method could only be Tang Zhen. Under the circumstances of choosing to cooperate, although they only needed a small amount of battle merits to obtain the right to use the warship, they felt very unwilling when they thought of sharing half of the harvest with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was naturally able to guess the thoughts of these commanding officers. Hence, he did not force them. There would likely be many people fighting to do something that they were unwilling to do. Chapter 2108 - 2108 A new plan (1) 2108 A new plan (1) While the warship was moving forward, Tang Zhen replenished his ammunition once again. They had used up a lot of ammunition and it was not enough to support the next battle. It was crucial to replenish their supplies in time. Fortunately, there was a temple on the warship, and the believers could use the battle to sustain the battle, so they did not have to worry about supplies. What was certain was that as the number of warships sold increased, ammunition consumption had become a problem that had to be solved. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to always be the one to materialize these resources. First of all, there was not that much time. Second, it was not suitable for long-term planning. Perhaps he should build an Arsenal that specialized in producing weapons and ammunition to replenish the daily consumption of the warship? Tang Zhen thought about it and felt that it should be feasible. The environment of the God Country was very special. It contained terrifying heaven and earth energy, but it was controlled by the Grand temple, which greatly suppressed the strength of cultivators. It was precisely because of this that the weapons of the technology plane could stand out. Since that was the case, why didnt he go all out and make the matter bigger? He made up his mind that this matter could not be delayed for too long. He would deal with it immediately after returning to land. Tang Zhen also had another idea. He wanted to temporarily leave the divine Kingdom to deal with some matters that he felt were extremely necessary. He already knew that he was the leader of his own Warzone, and that he had countless cultivators under him. He also knew that among the thousands of warzones, the sacred Dragon Warzone was ranked at the bottom. When the war zone was just being built, everything had to start from scratch. Therefore, he wanted to make good use of this opportunity to let his Lou Cheng subordinates enter the divine Kingdom and obtain rewards by killing sea monsters. As long as the Holy Kingdom wasnt destroyed, the sea monsters would be endless. There was no need to worry about that. Ten billion Battle Points to increase his strength was only for Tang Zhen and not for other cultivators. Perhaps 10,000 battle merits would be enough to raise an ordinary persons strength by one level. If Tang Zhen managed it properly and turned the divine Kingdom into a training ground, he would be able to obtain unimaginable benefits. Other things aside, at least the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng would increase rapidly, making the sacred dragon battle zone even stronger. To accomplish this, there were a few prerequisites. First of all, he had to find the plane world connected to the 153rd defense area. After successfully occupying it, he would find a way to control the plane transmission channel. Once he had control of the teleportation channel, he could disguise the cultivators of loucheng as fanatics and enter the 153rd defense area after being summoned. This way, he could save 100 million battle credits and use them all to raise his cultivation. This would undoubtedly increase his strength rapidly. Although the Lou Cheng cultivators would lose all their memories after entering the God Kingdom, they would enter their own territory directly, and all problems would be solved. Tang Zhen would send someone to receive them and tell Lou Cheng the whole story so that they would no longer be confused. After that, the cultivators of Lou Cheng only needed to follow the instructions and participate in the hunting of sea monsters to obtain as many battle merits as possible. As time passed, the Lou Cheng cultivators would take control of all the defensive areas and even slowly infiltrate other defensive areas. &Nbsp; at that time, Tang Zhen would have more authority in Scandinavia and it would be easier for him to obtain battle achievements. The introduction of an industrial manufacturing system and the construction of factories in the Gods kingdom would also solve the problem of the supply of firearms and ammunition. However, there was one thing that he had to pay attention to. When the believers left the Gods kingdom, all their memories would disappear, and they would not be able to remember what they had experienced. If he could not solve this problem, Tang Zhen would not be able to determine what he wanted to do even after leaving Scandinavia. Even if they asked for help from a spiritual envoy, there would probably be no solution. After all, a spiritual envoys power was limited, and they could not change the world laws of Gods kingdom at all. Even if he had carved down what he wanted to do, he might still be erased by an irresistible power when he left the Gods kingdom. This was the suppression of ones cultivation realm. The strength of the deity who created the divine Kingdom far surpassed Tang Zhen. Even if Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary, he was simply unable to contend against the rules that he had set. However, Tang Zhen still wanted to give it a try. This was because there was still a special scale within his body. As long as the price was high enough, one could exchange for anything they wanted. This was very similar to the temples battle credit exchange. Tang Zhen was prepared to give it a try. He wanted to exchange for an item that would not be changed by the rules of the divine Kingdom. This way, he would be able to record what he wanted to do and bring it out. The sale of the warship was already in the bag. Therefore, Tang Zhen would put all his energy into planning this matter. After the warship sailed for half a day, Tang Zhen suddenly ordered the ship to stop. The hearts of the believers, who had been waiting silently, began to beat wildly. They guessed that Tang Zhen had most likely discovered the traces of the sea monsters nest. It was finally time for the special weapon that they had pondered for a long time and couldnt figure out what it was. At this moment, the warship was completely silent. Only the sound of the waves hitting the ship could be heard. Some of the believers with good eyesight had already seen that there seemed to be a large patch of dark clouds floating on the surface of the sea far away. Seeing this scene, the believers were even more certain that there was a sea monster nest ahead. The sea monster lairs, which were sick forms of the divine Kingdom, constantly stole the energy of the divine Kingdom to nourish and breed sea monsters. The process of stealing energy could not be concealed, just like the symptoms of illness were bound to show. This was also one of the proofs of the existence of a sea monster nest. When they thought about the ten million Battle Points in front of them, the commanders of the defense area began to lose their composure. Their eyes flashed with greed. However, they also knew that even if there were 10000 of them, they would not be a match for the sea monster nest. If one didnt have enough strength, they would definitely die if they encountered a sea monster nest. However, things were different now. After obtaining warships and special weapons, they would also have the ability to destroy sea monster nests. therefore, the commanders of the defense area were eager to see what form the special weapon would take and how it would destroy the sea monster nest. Just as they were looking forward to it, a crack suddenly appeared on the deck. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a long cylindrical object standing in the hole under the deck. It was covered with dense runes. Tang Zhen, who had been staying in the command cabin, also walked to the deck and looked at the location of the sea monsters nest. This special weapon requires the captain to operate it personally. It locks onto the targets location with spiritual power and then launch a precise attack. It has an automatic lock-on and tracking function. Even if a sea monster nest is in the deep sea, it can still hit the target after entering the water! Tang Zhens voice slowly rang out. While he was explaining to the group of defense Area Commanders, he activated the runic magic circle that controlled the special weapon. At this moment, he seemed to have become one with his weapon, sharing the same field of view, and could adjust the direction and speed of his weapon at any time. The special weapon was actually a modified version of a missile. The power of the warhead was equivalent to that of a nuclear weapon, and it was engraved with many runic magic circles, which had super destructive power. Even a real Island could be directly razed to the ground. The sea monster nest was only made of flesh and blood, and it was impossible to resist the attack of such a super missile. As the runic magic circle in the silo was activated, the runic missile that was nearly ten meters long rose into the air. After drawing an arc in the air, it directly landed on the defenseless sea monster nest. In the blink of an eye, a pillar of clouds shot up into the sky, and the world seemed to be collapsing. It was a terrifying sight. Chapter 2109 - 2109 Eye transplant (1) 2109 Eye transplant (1) The doomsday-like scene caused the believers to fall into a daze. No one could believe that a special weapon could have such a terrifying attack power. If its target was a certain defense area, the entire defense area would probably be razed to the ground after an explosion! The commanders felt chills all over their bodies when they thought of that terrifying scene. They knew that they would not be able to Dodge such an attack. Fortunately, the price of such a special weapon was extremely high. Even if there was a madman who wanted to make it, he would not be qualified to get it. After the violent explosion, there was a huge wave that came. The wave was like a cliff. As the huge wave swept over, the warship began to shake violently, as if it could capsize at any time. Fortunately, the whole process was dangerous. Even though the waves were continuous, the warship was still fixed in one place as if it was bound by invisible chains. The believers on the warship, however, felt terrible. They had never experienced such a scene before. They could only hold on to the items around them, afraid that they would be swept into the sea by the waves. At this moment, they suddenly realized how difficult it was to kill monsters in the ocean. The huge waves alone were enough to make them collapse. Fortunately, this was only a special case. In most cases, such waves would rarely appear in the ocean. The only thing the believers could do was to wait silently and pray that the waves would calm down as soon as possible. Fortunately, after the fiercest wave passed, the aftermath began to gradually weaken, which made the believers secretly heave a sigh of relief. After the huge waves dissipated, everything returned to peace. The dark clouds that covered the sky in the distance had long disappeared without a trace. The surrounding sea surface was filled with scattered corpses and remains. From their appearance, one could tell that these sea monsters that were killed were extremely large in size. They were not comparable to ordinary sea monster cannon fodder. The commanders secretly guessed that these huge corpses and remains should have come from the sea monster nest. There was no doubt that the sea monsters nest had been completely destroyed by the attack just now! Its over? A commanding officer of the defensive zone could not help but say. His face was full of confusion and suspicion. When he turned to look around him, he found that the other commanding officers had the same expression. The hunting process was too fast and simple, completely beyond their expectations. This also made them feel that it was unreal. However, the commanders were also clear that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to lie in this matter. Otherwise, the consequences would be extremely serious. Soon, a believer sent a message that the crystal slab used to record battle information in the temple had indeed just been increased by ten million battle credits. With the data from the temple as a witness, the group of commanders no longer had any doubts. After a moment of silence, they began to discuss enthusiastically. However, thinking about it carefully, it was only natural. First of all, the price of the special weapon used to deal with sea monsters was as high as five million battle credits. Such a high price must have the corresponding power. To be able to kill a sea monster in one hit was not something to be surprised about. The second was precise positioning. In a battle formation, being able to accurately lock onto the enemys position was equivalent to winning half the battle. The sea monster nest probably didnt expect that Tang Zhen would directly lock onto its position and launch an attack with a special weapon. This was also very important. It was meaningless to have the Dragon slaying saber but not find the giant dragon. Of course, the most important point was that they could enter the deep sea through the warship and not be limited to land. If he stayed on land, he would never have the chance to earn this sum of battle merits. After thinking through these key points, the commanders were no longer surprised, and even faintly felt that it was natural. It would be truly unbelievable if the sea monster nest still couldnt be destroyed even with so many harsh conditions. After successfully destroying the sea monsters nest, the purpose of this voyage had been achieved. Tang Zhen did not need to waste any more time. When the believers finished cleaning up the battlefield, the warship would return to land, and he would not be following anyone else when it set sail again. Tang Zhen returned to the command cabin and tried to communicate with the scale in his mind. After several attempts, Tang Zhen finally received a response. The scale hidden in the world of his mind slowly appeared. I hope to obtain an item that can record what I want to do. When I leave this world, it can ensure that it will not be erased by the worlds laws. Under Tang Zhens expectant gaze, one end of the scale slowly sank, proving that the item he needed had been conjured. The world in his mind also stored destiny gold coins. Tang Zhen kept throwing them to the other side of the scale until there were not many destiny gold coins left. Only then did he finally meet the conditions for exchange. It was obvious that it was not easy to go against the world rules of the divine Kingdom. If he had exchanged for other items, he would not have to pay such a high price. After removing the item conjured by the scale, Tang Zhen discovered that it was an eyeball-like item that looked a little strange. When the item was in his hands, the method to use it also appeared. Everything the eyeball saw would be recorded forever, and even the world laws of the divine Kingdom couldnt erase it. When Tang Zhen tried to recall, it would automatically display the recorded scene without any omission. Of course, this was only one of the functions of the eyeball. Other than that, it had many other special abilities. Otherwise, it would not have required so many gold coins of destiny to exchange for it. What Tang Zhen had to do was to remove one of his eyeballs and replace it with this special eyeball. This method seemed strange and bloody, but for cultivators, limb replacement was a common thing. When Tang Zhen had just become a cultivator in loucheng, he had given himself a pair of monster wings. However, as his strength increased, the pair of wings had become useless. Moreover, his body was made of energy. Even if he lost an eyeball, it would grow back in an instant without causing any harm to his body. Since he already had a solution, Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer. With a thought, one of his eyeballs disappeared without a trace like a spark blown by the wind, leaving behind a dark eye socket. Tang Zhen, who was left with only one eyeball, looked rather sinister. Tang Zhen stuffed the eyeball in his hand into his eye socket. He felt as if there was a worm-like thing slowly wriggling and fusing with his body. At the same time, there were also traces of something similar to meridians that extended into his mental space and began to slowly absorb energy to nourish himself. Tang Zhen gently blinked his eyes. He did not feel any discomfort. It was as though his eyes had never moved. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that the world seen by this eyeball was extremely different from the normal world. Regardless of whether it was a human or a plant, he could see through their essence with a single glance. It would be more appropriate to call it the eye of truth. Chapter 2110 - 2110 Knowing the origin (1) 2110 Knowing the origin (1) The returning battleship braved the wind and waves to reach area 153. Compared to the scene of tens of thousands of people sending them off when they left, the current 153rd defense area was even more lively. The number of outsiders far exceeded the number of believers in the defense area by several times. These believers had all rushed to area 153 after seeing the live broadcast on the image transmission stone, hoping to get their own battleship as soon as possible. The scenes of warships crushing the sea monster army and rune missiles destroying the sea monster nests made the believers extremely excited. The believers who did not want to miss the opportunity to make a fortune rushed over as fast as they could. In addition, there were also a large number of believers who were hired. They were full of anticipation and excitement to be able to participate in such a great project. Most importantly, participating in the warship manufacturing process would give them more learning opportunities, and they might even be able to build their own warship one day. When the warship returned, the land was filled with thunderous cheers and the scene was spectacular. The return of the battleship this time was an announcement of the arrival of a new era. In the days to come, there would be more battleships departing from the 153rd defense area to the boundless ocean. After the warship stopped, the believers who came from the major defense areas rushed to the coast and boarded the warship with permission. The various weapons on the warship were also allowed to be operated, so that the believers could feel the power of these weapons more clearly. Tang Zhen returned to the defense area and directly found Sun Jun. The two of them chatted for a while when they met. Tang Zhen asked, are there any survivors in area 153? are there any who are powerful enough to know which plane they are from? Tang Zhen was prepared to give it a try. He wanted to see if he could find the believers who originally belonged to area 153 and figure out the dimension they were in. As long as he had a certain amount of information, Tang Zhen would be able to travel in the opposite direction to the other partys world and then open up a transmission channel to the tower world. If he couldnt find any surviving believers, Tang Zhen could only spend his military merits to exchange for the memories of those believers who died in battle from the temple and slowly find clues from them. Sun Jun shook his head. He didnt know much about this matter, so he said that he could find someone to inquire about it. From the beginning to the end, he didnt ask Tang Zhen what he wanted to do and was very dutiful. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. Previously, due to the sea monsters attacking the war zone, all the believers in defense area 153 had died. Under such circumstances, it wasnt an easy matter for Tang Zhen to figure out the dimension where his believers were located. However, the believers in the defense area had a high mobility. When their strength reached a certain level, they could apply to enter the sea to kill higher level monsters, or enter the safe area where the Grand temple was located. There would definitely be such believers in area 153. There was another way, and that was to negotiate with the spiritualist and ask him to provide information about the planes that were connected to area 153. However, it was still unknown if spiriters had such authority. After all, those planes were places that the gods had painstakingly managed and were the foundation to maintain the operation of the divine Kingdom. If there were no believers, then the kingdom of God would face the crisis of no one being able to use it, and sooner or later, it would be destroyed by the sea monsters. After the conversation between the two, Sun Jun immediately contacted his old acquaintances to inquire about the information in this area. Tang Zhen went to the Grand temple again. He had gained a lot of battle credits from the drill, and his first choice was still to exchange for memory fragments. If he were to use them to increase his strength, these battle merits were just a drop in the ocean. They would not be of much help to him. Therefore, recovering all his memories was the most important thing at the moment. As for the believers who tried to buy the warship, there would naturally be someone in charge of entertaining them. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to appear for everything. After arriving at the Grand temple this time, the number of believers who greeted him along the way increased. Some even took the initiative to stop Tang Zhen and discuss the issue of purchasing a warship. Tang Zhen gave a unified reply to the believers who raised these questions and asked them to go to defense area 153 for a detailed discussion. After all, the content of the conversation involved a large amount of battle achievements, and both the buyer and the seller had to take it seriously. How could it be explained in a few words after meeting on the street? After explaining to these believers, Tang Zhen went straight to the Great Temple this time without making any stops along the way. &Nbsp; his fame had spread throughout the divine Kingdom, and countless people knew him. If he didnt cover his tracks properly, there would probably be even more believers who would want to talk to him in the following days. Under such a famous situation, if he really had a companion, they should have contacted him long ago, but why hadnt they seen him yet? Although he had not fully recovered his memory, Tang Zhen could now confirm that he was definitely not the only cultivator who had entered the divine Kingdom. Where did the cultivators of Lou city go? It had also become one of the things that Tang Zhen was most concerned about. Was he in the defense zone, or was he heading to the deep sea? or did he not obtain an entry pass and have yet to enter the divine Kingdom? When he went to the Grand temple the last time, there was a believer that he seemed to know who had come into contact with him. However, the other party made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable, so he did not pay much attention to it. If he could meet the other party again, Tang Zhen would definitely figure out the other partys origin. If they were enemies, he would kill them directly. After entering the temple, Tang Zhen summoned the spiritual envoy and exchanged the battle Points he had just obtained for memory fragments. Currently, he had already recovered 20% of his memories. However, these memories were extremely scattered. However, they were still extremely useful to Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was due to luck, but the memory fragments that he had exchanged this time actually contained all the things he had experienced in the demonic plane, as well as the reason why he had entered the divine Kingdom. Only then did Tang Zhen figure out the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that the purpose of him entering the crack was to find the secret of the demon planes master becoming a creator. At the same time, Tang Zhen also knew that more than half of the remaining 80% of his memories were from the torobo people that he had absorbed after destroying the torobo star system. These memories had been sealed in his mind and would only be retrieved when he used them. Now, he needed to spend a lot of battle merits to regain them. If it was just these memories, Tang Zhen wouldnt care even if he gave up. After all, the technology of the special wave people had been mastered by the cultivators of loucheng. There wasnt much valuable information in those scattered memories. The problem was that some of the teroboros memories were mixed in with his, and he could not abandon them. Therefore, he had to continue paying the 80 million Battle Points until he could exchange all the memories back. After absorbing the memory fragments, Tang Zhen asked if he could inquire about the information of the planes related to the 153rd defense area. As expected, the Oracle shook her head to indicate that she was unable to do so. This was within Tang Zhens expectations. Therefore, he was not too disappointed. Fortunately, he still had two other methods to use. then can you help me check if there are any surviving believers in area 153, and if they have obtained enough memory fragments? Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking the spiritual envoy. This time, the spirit didnt let him down. After collecting the inquiry fee, he directly gave him a list. The names on the list were all believers who used to belong to the 153rd defense area, and there was also detailed information about them. Tang Zhen took a glance and memorized all the information. Then, he bade farewell to the spiritual envoy. Chapter 2111 - 2111 ! wish my dear readers to get rich in the new year 2111 ! wish my dear readers to get rich in the new year Just like Tang Zhens earlier speculation, there were indeed many believers who chose to leave the 153rd defense area in the past few years. It was not easy to leave such a high-risk defense area, and few people succeeded. They either had great strength and could change the defense area after accumulating enough battle merits, or they had special skills that could earn battle merits with their skills. In the area where the Grand temple was located, there were many similar believers, and it was because of their existence that they supported the consumption of materials in all the defense areas. Most of the items exchanged by the believers came from them, and after the temple purchased them, they were then traded to the believers who needed them. In this process, the temples role was to be the merchant in charge of buying and selling. Although the Grand temple only earned a small difference in price, over time, they could still gain a considerable profit. Of course, to spiriters, these battle achievements were of no use, but it was beneficial to the temple to be able to appropriately consume the battle achievements in the hands of the believers. However, when it came to purchasing a large number of supplies, the believers were still willing to come to the central safe zone where the Grand temple was located in person. This way, they could save a lot of military credits. It was not easy to obtain battle merits, so when the believers spent, they naturally had to be careful. Among the surviving believers that Tang Zhen was looking for, there were some who lived near the Grand temple and were engaged in armor making work. Although this job didnt require him to fight sea monsters, it wasnt easy to get a stable and high income. When the temple purchased materials, they needed to review and accept the materials. If they did not meet the standards, then the believers previous efforts would be in vain. Be it the consumption of materials or the time wasted, the believers had to bear it themselves. That was why the believers were very serious when they worked. They would never be perfunctory, as that would only harm themselves. But even so, there were differences in the level of the believers, and the prices of the armors they made were also different. Due to the difference in battle achievements and income, the living conditions of the believers were different, which was no different from the outside world. Believers with excellent skills had better living conditions, more battle achievements could be exchanged for better materials, and the recycling price of the items they made was higher. Ordinary believers could only use ordinary materials to make some low-level equipment. Fortunately, the temple recycled them, so there was no need to worry about not being able to sell them. For example, the basic equipment that the believers were assigned when they first entered the Gods kingdom was from the hands of ordinary craftsmen. Even if the Grand temple kept purchasing them, they still could not save enough inventory. It was a free gift, and the points spent would be borne by the Grand temple. The believer that Tang Zhen was looking for was an ordinary craftsman. After he exchanged for the memory, he was lucky enough to recover the armor-making skill that he had originally mastered. He earned enough battle credits with it and was transferred out of the 153rd defense area. However, after leaving the defense area, he did not develop much. He was still a low-level craftsman, only able to make ordinary armor. Compared to the luxurious buildings nearby, this residential area was a little shabby. However, because of the scenery everywhere in the divine Kingdom, it was still pleasing to the eye. After walking along the wide street for a distance, Tang Zhen stopped in front of a house with a single door and courtyard. He gently pulled the door. Soon after, the sound of footsteps was transmitted from the courtyard. Soon after, the door was pushed open, and a man with a sallow face appeared in front of Tang Zhen. He seemed to be in a bad mental state. His skin was dry and his eyes were sunken. There was a trace of fatigue in his slightly squinted eyes. He sized up Tang Zhen and frowned slightly. He seemed to be unable to figure out Tang Zhens intention for coming. Your Excellency, may I know what business you have here? Although Tang Zhen was wearing a mask, the armor on his body was extraordinary. This believer was also a person with good eyesight. He immediately confirmed that Tang Zhens identity was not simple. Im looking for you. Why dont we go in and talk? Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to speak. At the same time, he swept his gaze to the courtyard behind the other party and discovered that it was filled with all sorts of materials and tools. There was even a trace of a strange smell drifting in the air. This was the smell produced when processing the skin of sea beasts. Tang Zhen only sniffed it once and knew that he was processing the most ordinary sea monster skin. The materials used were also very cheap. Looking at his clothes and mental state, it was obvious that he had a hard time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the believer hesitated for a moment. However, he still moved aside in the end and invited Tang Zhen into the courtyard. I dont have any place to entertain you. If you have anything to say, you can just say it. The believer did not waste any time and directly asked Tang Zhen about his intention. He was usually focused on making equipment and had little contact with other believers, so there were basically no visitors. It was especially so for an expert with Tang Zhens status. It was even more impossible for him to easily step into the humble house. Therefore, he judged that Tang Zhen must have something to ask him. However, what he did not understand was that for a low-level craftsman like him, there was nothing worth paying attention to whether it was his strength or skills. Why did Tang Zhen look for him? Since the other party had asked him about his intention, Tang Zhen went straight to the point. Id like to make a deal with you. I want to know all the information about the plane you were in before you entered the divine Kingdom. At the same time, youll provide me with a portion of your blood essence. I can pay you a certain amount of war glory in exchange, or give you the manufacturing process of a set of high quality armor. If you want anything else, I can also satisfy you. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the believer frowned and looked at Tang Zhen with a vigilant gaze. Tang Zhens request had somewhat exceeded his expectations. He could not understand why Tang Zhen wanted to know the information of the plane that it was originally in. Could it be that Tang Zhen was plotting something? Handing over his blood essence caused him to have no choice but to raise his guard in order to avoid being used by Tang Zhen to deal with him. However, he was unable to reject the conditions that Tang Zhen had proposed. Once he missed such a good opportunity, it would be too late for him to regret it. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the hesitant expression of this believer. After which, he passed an item to the other party. The believer took it and looked at it. Then, he was stunned on the spot, his eyes full of surprise. This is the crafting process of a set of high-grade armor. To put it bluntly, even ten of your lives wouldnt be able to exchange for this item. I can hand him over to you now. If youre worried that Im cheating, we can make a contract to guarantee that well have no more contact after the deal is over. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the believer muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head. He didnt know why Tang Zhen wanted to know about his hometown. He didnt care if it was a good or bad thing. This had nothing to do with him. Ever since he understood the conditions of leaving the Gods kingdom, the believer knew that he would never be able to return to his hometown. Moreover, compared to his hometown, he preferred the environment of the Gods kingdom, so he would not leave easily. Under such circumstances, it was a great deal to exchange information about his hometown for a piece of high-level equipment smithing technique that he had been dreaming of. Chapter 2112 - 2112 Prepared_1 2112 Prepared_1 This transaction was completed very quickly, and Tang Zhen got what he wanted. Remember to keep it a secret. Otherwise, it will be a disaster and not a blessing for you. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to speak before he left. It clearly contained a trace of warning. Dont worry, I know what to do. The believer answered quickly, his attitude clearly more respectful, but the excitement in his eyes could not be suppressed. Tang Zhen nodded. He did not continue with the nonsense and directly left. After sending Tang Zhen off with his eyes, the believer was so excited that his entire body trembled. He closed the door and directly entered the house. Looking at the blueprint that he had just obtained, the believers eyes flickered. He believed that he could definitely change his fate with this item. As long as he could produce quality advanced armor, he would be able to obtain more battle credits to increase his strength. The most important thing in a Gods kingdom was battle achievements. After all, it was closely related to the improvement of strength, and it was not easy to obtain. As long as one could steadily obtain military achievements, even a monkey could become a powerful figure in the divine Kingdom. If one day he could leave his God Kingdom and no longer be suppressed by the worlds laws, he would definitely have the power to destroy the world. It was for this reason that the believers were so obsessed with battle achievements. As long as they encountered an opportunity to obtain it, they would not let it go easily. Even if they had to pay a huge price for it, they would not hesitate. This believer was like this. As for what Tang Zhen wanted to do, he was simply too lazy to care. How could the secretly delighted believer know that if he had not tactfully cooperated, perhaps his memories would have been forcibly searched at this moment, and then he would have disappeared from the divine Kingdom forever. In order to complete his plan, casually killing an unknown believer was simply too easy for Tang Zhen. After all the matters were settled, Tang Zhen no longer wasted time and returned to the war zone on the six-winged bird. After arriving at defense area 153, Tang Zhen first confirmed the warship order. There were more than fifty warships in total. The commanders of the various defense areas ordered more than 30 ships, all paid in full, and no credit was allowed. The price of an ordinary warship was two million battle credits, which was a considerable expense for the major defense areas. However, in order to get the warship as soon as possible, even if the commanders were reluctant, they could only force themselves to pay. Just this order alone was worth more than sixty million Battle Points, making the commanders of the defense area green with envy. This business of Tang Zhens was similar to robbing money. Moreover, as the other defense areas invested and ordered, Tang Zhen would earn even more battle merits. If this had happened to other believers, it might have attracted disaster, and they might have lost their lives. However, it was not a problem for Tang Zhen. With the strength that he had displayed, not many people would dare to have any crooked ideas. If he really did that, it would be no different from courting death. Apart from the warships ordered by the major defense areas, the rest of the warships were sold in cooperation. The believers applied together, and after verification, they could obtain the right to use the warships. It was not easy to obtain the qualifications to cooperate. First, they had to meet the basic requirements of the number of people to operate the warship and ensure that they could pilot it directly after obtaining it Tang Zhen wouldnt allow a warship with insufficient personnel to appear. Not only would it be a waste of resources, but it would also put the warship in danger. Once the warship sank due to danger, the one who suffered the greatest loss would naturally be Tang Zhen. Therefore, this matter could not be taken lightly. Even though the rules were quite harsh, in a short time, 20 warships passed the review and were now included in the construction plan. The first thing Tang Zhen did when he returned to the defense area was to head to the shallow waters to look for huge rocks. After a simple modification, he would bring them back to the defense area. There were more than fifty warships in total. Tang Zhen spent a lot of time to collect them all. After completing this work, Tang Zhen rarely took action and left everything to his subordinates to handle. He entered the mountain alone and began to prepare for the next step of his plan. Through the information obtained from the believer, it could be confirmed that the plane where the other party was located was only a low-energy world, and the strongest person could only barely fly. Tang Zhen could annihilate a large number of cultivators at this level with just a finger. Conquering such a low-energy world was not difficult for Tang Zhen at all. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in conquering this world. At most, he would use it as a transit point to his God nation. Even if they really wanted to conquer it, it would be done by the cultivators of loucheng city. There was no need for Tang Zhen to act. He had carefully observed the believers physical appearance and found that there were many similar races in area 153. They were all fanatics who had just arrived at area 153 through the temples teleportation circle. This situation was enough to prove that the plane was still sending fanatical believers to the divine Kingdom, and there were no major changes. This was naturally a good thing for Tang Zhen. As for how to go to the other partys plane, Tang Zhen decided to take advantage of the instant the transmission channel opened to activate the reverse transmission function and use violent means to send himself out of the divine Kingdom. Under normal circumstances, the divine Kingdom was a place where one could only enter but not leave. If one wanted to leave, they would have to pay enough battle merits. If it was just battle merits, it wouldnt be a problem for Tang Zhen at all. Now that he was rich, he could easily pay for it. The problem was that Tang Zhen did not belong to that plane. Therefore, even if he paid the corresponding battle merits, he was unable to freely choose his destination. This was also a way to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. If a powerful foreign cultivator suddenly descended into a low-energy plane to cultivate believers, it would undoubtedly cause a terrible disaster. If the cultivators of the same race returned, this problem would not occur. Even if the other party ruled the entire world, they would not easily destroy the entire world. After all, destroying the world was the same as destroying oneself. Only a real lunatic would do that. The most important point was that when the believers saw the outside world, 99% of them would not return to their homeland. Compared to the greater world outside, the resources of the low-energy worlds were scarily poor. Returning to such a world was equivalent to locking oneself in a cage, and it was very likely to completely cut off the path of cultivation. If there was no need, Tang Zhen would not enter such a world. It would make him feel extremely uncomfortable. It was as if a ruler of the water had suddenly entered a dry desert. He could not even breathe. However, in order to complete his plan, Tang Zhen would definitely not give up easily no matter how difficult it was. Chapter 2113 - 2113 Leaving the Gods kingdom (1) 2113 Leaving the Gods kingdom (1) Using reverse teleportation to leave the Gods kingdom required a huge amount of energy, and it was not easy to do so. This was a confrontation with the world rules of the divine Kingdom. The slightest carelessness in the entire process could cause all previous efforts to go to waste. In the process of teleportation, one would still need to break open the gradually closing spatial passageway. If one did not have enough power, it would be impossible to achieve this. If Tang Zhen wasnt only a step away from becoming a creator, he wouldnt have dared to try it. Doing so would only put himself in danger. Tang Zhen was prepared to build a runic magic circle inside the mountain peak. When the transmission array in the temple was activated, he would instantly connect with it and send himself into the transmission channel. Setting up this kind of special runic magic circle required Tang Zhen to personally take action. There was no room for any mistakes during this period of time. After instructing that no one was allowed to disturb him, Tang Zhen began to gather the materials and seriously set up the interior of the mountain peak. Compared to the runic magic circles engraved on warships, such reverse transmission circles were more complicated and required more and more precious materials. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had the ability to conjure objects. If he were to exchange for it through the temple, the amount of Battle Points he would have to spend would probably be more than ten million. Tang Zhen didnt feel heartache over the battle Points, but he didnt trust the ability of the Grand temple. If the items exchanged by the Grand temple didnt meet the requirements, all his hard work would be wasted. Since he was able to do it, Tang Zhen would not ask for help as much as possible. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of days had passed. Under the constant recruitment of people in area 153, the progress of the warship construction was accelerated again, and it was already in the final stage of the deployment of weapons. As long as this step was completed, the warship could be put to use and enter the sea to gallop freely. The believers who were ordering warships stayed in defense area 153 all day long. They watched the warships that were gradually taking shape with anticipation. Especially at the last step, they were even more eager to participate in the construction work and strive to launch the warship as soon as possible. Unfortunately, this last process could only be completed by Tang Zhen. Other believers could not replace it at all. Tang Zhen, who had not appeared for many days, finally appeared in front of everyone. He once again revealed his ability to create things in front of the public. Seeing the cannons and machine guns appearing on the bare warship, the believers nearby cheered loudly. There was joy from the completion of the warship, as well as compliments and praise for the experts. Because of Tang Zhens appearance, they finally had the qualifications to March into the ocean. While the believers were sighing with emotion, Tang Zhenhu was still fully focused on locking onto the warship and continuously completing the materialization of the weapon. The materialization of the weapons of more than fifty warships did not waste too much time. To Tang Zhen, it could be completed with a single thought. After all the work was done, Tang Zhen stood on the mountain peak with his hands behind his back and silently looked at the crowd below. When the believers saw this, they all bowed regardless of whether Tang Zhen saw it or not. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen would stay in Scandinavia in the future, he would become a legend and be remembered by countless believers. From this moment on, the Gods kingdoms warship plan had officially begun. It wouldnt take long for the believers to have a steady stream of war achievements. With the completion of the warship, there would be more believers coming in the following time to drive the warship into the sea. Although there were flying birds as a means of transportation, it would still take a lot of time for the believers to arrive and operate the 50 warships skillfully. Fortunately, the warship was mainly driven by runic magic circles, and the operation process was very simple. The believers did not need to go through training at all, and only needed a short time to master it. The scene of more than fifty warships going out to sea must be spectacular, but Tang Zhen did not have the time to personally preside over it. The reverse teleportation array had been set up, and he was ready to take action as soon as possible. Moreover, to Tang Zhen, he was used to seeing tens of millions of cultivators launching an invasion and hundreds of thousands of interstellar battleships sailing in the universe. The battleships going out to sea was just a small scene. After summoning Sun Jun, the horned helmet and the others, Tang Zhen arranged everything properly and once again entered the mountain peak. With a thought, the reverse teleportation formation full of Godstones and precious space materials slowly opened. Light flowed in the belly of the mountain, as dazzling as the ocean. Tang Zhen was in the reverse transmission array, but his spiritual force had already enveloped the divine temple. He was patiently waiting for the moment when the fanatic believer would be transmitted. The opportunity was fleeting, and there was no room for any mistakes. While he was waiting, fanatical believers appeared from time to time. Unfortunately, the plane where these believers were located was not the place he wanted to go. After waiting for a while, the teleportation circle of the temple was activated again, and a fanatic with a blank face slowly appeared. Tang Zhen was overjoyed the moment the other party appeared. He activated the runic magic circle without the slightest hesitation. There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and the light was as dazzling as the sun. At the same time, a powerful energy was triggered from the array, instantly connecting to the temples teleportation array. The dimensional gateway that had been closed was torn open by this tremendous force. Tang Zhen also entered the dimensional gateway. An unimaginable pressure pounced on him. The moment Tang Zhen entered the transmission channel, the worlds laws immediately reacted and tried to suppress and destroy his actions. This power was so vast that it could even crush a mountain into dust. Tang Zhen, who was enduring the attack, clenched his teeth tightly. He continued to maintain his body, which could shatter at any moment, and used his fastest speed to rush through the transmission channel. The moment he came into contact with the plane barrier, Tang Zhen used all his strength to launch an attack, creating a gap in the plane barrier that had not completely healed. Before an even more powerful attack could arrive, Tang Zhens body had already turned into a ray of light and passed through it in an instant. Thousands of dangers merged into an instant. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was well prepared and was not affected too much. In the next moment, Tang Zhen appeared on a vast wasteland. Not a single blade of grass could be seen within a thousand miles. An indescribable feeling of carefreeness assaulted him, causing Tang Zhen to involuntarily let out a long howl. It was as if all the pressure and shackles had disappeared without a trace at this moment. Without the restrictions of the divine Kingdoms world law, Tang Zhens strength had already fully recovered. He was still a peerless expert who was only one step away from becoming a creator! As if it was infected by Tang Zhens joyous mood, a layer of tender green actually appeared on the barren wasteland beneath his feet. Then, the wild grass grew wildly and spread into the distance. Countless flowers bloomed. In the blink of an eye, this wasteland had completely changed its appearance, becoming a rich land with rich water and grass. Tang Zhen looked at the scene that was happening beside him. He smiled softly and shook his head. Due to the suppression of the divine Kingdoms laws, he had become a little rusty in his control of his own strength. This had caused the desert to instantly turn into a grassland because of his joy. Because when he was happy, he released a surging life force that could turn a desert into a fertile field and let the dead trees come back to spring. This was the power of a creator. His will could affect his surroundings. In a moment of anger, the weather would change, and in a moment of joy, flowers would bloom. Tang Zhen was not far from becoming a creator. Chapter 2114 - 2114 The cultivators of loucheng descend (1) 2114 The cultivators of loucheng descend (1) After the faint joy passed, Tang Zhen felt that something was wrong. &Nbsp; he suddenly realized that his memories of the divine Kingdom had been extremely clear and had not been erased during his departure. Tang Zhen still couldnt be sure if it was caused by his special way of leaving or if it was because the exchanged eyeball preserved his memory. Of course, this wasnt important. It was only because his method was difficult to replicate, and he didnt intend to try again. The process of being attacked by the laws of the divine Kingdom world had been shocking. Although it had only been a short moment, it had still been extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen secretly felt that he was lucky. If he had not managed to rush out in a dangerous manner, he might have already turned into dust at this moment. At the same time, another problem emerged. &Nbsp; why would such a powerful divine Kingdom have a crack that allowed outsiders to enter without being summoned? Could it be that the God sleeping under the Grand temple had become so weak that it caused this? Tang Zhen frowned and thought about it. He felt that this was not impossible. Perhaps the sea monsters that were wreaking havoc were the best proof. If it wasnt for the unforeseen event, the God wouldnt have allowed the sea monster to act so arrogantly in his divine Kingdom. He could probably kill it with a single thought. They would also not continuously summon believers to clean up and stop the sea monsters, so as to prevent the Gods kingdom from being completely invaded by the sea monsters. So if he had the chance, he might be able to get to know more about it and see if he could gain more benefits. Of course, before that, he had to first obtain ten billion battle credits and become a creator. After sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen directly chose the location he appeared at and once again displayed the method of moving mountains and filling the sea. The ground was flattened in an instant, followed by stone pillars that were several feet thick rising from the ground, as if a building had emerged from the ground. These stone pillars were not scattered and disorderly, but were arranged according to a certain pattern, especially the two stone pillars in the middle, which looked more like huge doorposts. When the stone pillar was completed, the ground began to show knife-like marks. At the same time, melted metal liquid was poured into it. Under the sunlight, these lines glowed with a silver light, as if the earth itself was shining. Stone chips kept falling off from the giant stone pillars, and then mysterious ancient runes appeared one after another. Just like the complicated lines on the ground, the runes on the stone pillars had also been poured with a metallic liquid, and they were connected by hidden lines. At each node, gemstones condensed from energy kept appearing. Any random gemstone was enough to make low-level cultivators fight for it. Unknowingly, the sky had turned dark, and the area above the stone pillar was pitch black, as if night had fallen early. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by the changes in the sky. The items he used were all precious treasures. The energy value contained in them far exceeded the limit of this low-energy world, which was why there was such a strange rejection phenomenon. The worlds will had long discovered the abnormality. It instinctively wanted to get rid of the destruction runic magic circle, but it was afraid of Tang Zhens strength and did not dare to act rashly. It was only a basic will, and could not be compared with the world will of the high-energy plane. Its thinking was also like a childs. The worlds will could sense the power of fear from Tang Zhens body and knew that if it rashly attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, it continued to circle around, wanting to see what Tang Zhen wanted to do and prevent Tang Zhen from doing something intolerable. Tang Zhen had long discovered the worlds will that was floating in the void. However, he was too lazy to care about it. It was as if the worlds will did not exist. With his current strength, the primary will of a low-energy world would not be able to affect him. If the other party dared to provoke him recklessly, he could find the origin of the world in a very short time and completely wipe out the ignorant will of the world. If it was the will of a high energy world, Tang Zhen would not dare to be too brash. This was because he was simply unable to fight against it by himself. The worlds will did not dare to act rashly, and Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about it. The strange phenomenon in the sky continued to condense and did not dissipate. The range of its influence continued to expand. At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. They were riding strong warhorses and rushing towards the dark clouds. There were faint energy fluctuations on the bodies of the riders who were riding the warhorses, and their movements seemed very valiant. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the riders eyes were filled with unconcealable shock. The closer they got, the more shocked they became. They were all believers of their God, and the God they believed in was the creator of the divine Kingdom. These believers, who were stationed in the temples of the nearby cities, had inadvertently witnessed the whole process of the desert turning into a grassland. They were so shocked that they could not come back to their senses for a long time. a miracle! This is a miracle created by the gods! Its a hint! Soon, someone shouted loudly, which immediately attracted the agreement of others. Then, the entire city was filled with figures kneeling and praying. In the eyes of the believers, only God could do all this. He must have heard the prayers of the believers, and then turned the desert into a grassland. The believers at the bottom were always the most confused group of people. They insisted on their beliefs and believed that God would one day fulfill their wishes. However, to the emissaries of the temple, things were definitely not that simple, because they knew more secrets. Although they claimed to be believers of God, as far as they knew, God had not shown any miracles for a long time. The last record was hundreds of years ago. There were fewer and fewer believers who believed in the old gods, and new religions had appeared, claiming that the existence of gods was a lie. The believers who had mysteriously disappeared had actually become sacrifices and delicious food for the demons of hell. The rumors were getting more and more intense. Although the temple kept sending oracles to kill the rumor mongers, they could not control the spread of the rumors at all. Under such circumstances, the status of the temple had become precarious. Perhaps it would not be too long before they were deprived of all their privileges. Under such circumstances, the sudden appearance of a miracle was simply a life-saving straw, making these oracles happy. Regardless of whether the matter was really related to God, they would find a way to make it a fact to prove to the wavering believers that God was still watching their performance. If the operation was done well, perhaps the unfavorable situation could be completely reversed, and the temple could regain Supreme rule. Therefore, after an emergency discussion, the temple immediately sent out the strongest cultivators, riding on warhorses to find the source of the change. In the end, not long after they entered the desert, they discovered the strange change in the sky and confirmed that it was the source of the change. After realizing this, the oracles of the temple felt much more energetic and impatiently drove their warhorses to gallop over. Looking at the huge stone pillar that appeared out of thin air from afar and the ground that was flashing with light, the oracles felt a wave of holy aura blowing in their faces. At this moment, they were certain that this was the work of a God and not something that could be done by a human. They had been here more than once, but they had never seen such a huge stone pillar. It must have been created by the gods. we must summon all the believers here and let them witness the divine skill with their own eyes. As long as this matter spreads, those new believers will no longer have any room to survive! The Oracle on the horse was extremely excited. In a short moment, he had made a series of plans. At the same time, he subconsciously urged the warhorse to speed up. In the end, when they were only a few li away from the stone formation, countless bolts of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon after, a pillar of light with a diameter of a thousand li shot into the sky, piercing directly into the heavens. Before the believers could recover from their shock, they found a big hole in the sky. Figures in black armor slowly descended from the sky. Chapter 2115 - 2115 Completely crushed _1 2115 Completely crushed _1 The figure that appeared from the dimensional passage was none other than cultivator Lou Cheng from the sacred Dragon Warzone. The moment the teleportation array connected to the Holy Dragon City, the cultivators on duty immediately recognized the origin of the teleportation channel. At the same time, they confirmed that this matter was related to Tang Zhen based on the information they received. Whenever such a teleportation array appeared, it meant that a new dimension was connected to the world of loucheng. The cultivators of loucheng had to enter it at the first moment and guard the teleportation channel. The purpose of this was to ensure that the transmission channel would not be occupied by the enemy, and then they could snipe the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Especially when connecting to a high-energy plane, he had to be careful of such things, otherwise, he might suffer great losses. There was no need for instructions from the higher-ups, and cultivators from loucheng city who were dealing with emergency situations appeared and entered the passage one after another. The various legions that were stationed in Holy Dragon City also responded in the shortest time possible, gathering at the transmission passageway. The residents of loucheng were already used to such a battle scene, and they had also made corresponding preparations. When the war required them, they would put on their armor and rush to the front line in the shortest time possible. At the same time, the news of the dimensional Gateways appearance was also known to the other towers in the battle zone. If there were any changes, they would immediately send reinforcements. On the other side of the teleportation portal, lightning snaked in the sky, and black smoke-like objects kept appearing at the edge of the broken plane barrier. This was the worlds natural order trying to repair the damage. However, it felt rather powerless in the face of the constantly operating runic magic circle. After receiving the replenishment from the world of the tower, unless Tang Zhen took the initiative to close the transmission channel, there was no possibility of repairing the damage. After the first batch of cultivators in Lou Cheng completed the teleportation, they immediately saw Tang Zhens figure and went forward to pay their respects. Greetings to the city Lord! Thousands of cultivators in heavy black armor were scattered around the teleportation formation, but their movements were shockingly uniform. They were like machines, exuding a cold aura, and their movements were extremely capable. Many of the cultivators in the city were excited. They were all residents of the Holy Dragon City, and many of them had grown up listening to the stories of the city Lord. There was only admiration and respect for this legendary city Lord, and he was regarded as a goal to strive for. Unfortunately, as the strength of the sacred dragon battle zone continued to increase and they came into contact with the vast world, the chances of them meeting Tang Zhen were getting less and less. The scene of Tang Zhen taking the lead and leading the citys residents to fight against the enemy was basically impossible to happen again. Everyone, theres no need to be so polite! Tang Zhen faintly smiled. His gaze swept across the surrounding cultivators of loucheng and then looked at the transmission channel. In the blinding light pillar, figures appeared one after another. After the vanguard arrived, more cultivators of loucheng were also teleported over. From this, one could see the efficiency of the Lou Cheng cultivators. As long as there was a slight chance, they would not miss it. In addition, there were also many huge objects. There were terrifying beasts covered in heavy armor, and at the same time, there were super aircraft full of a sense of technology. After they appeared, they also spread out around the dimensional gateway. The aircrafts weapon systems were all activated. If an enemy tried to attack, they would attack immediately. In fact, for a low-energy world like this, a light warship was enough to completely crush the natives. The current formation of the Holy Dragon City cultivators was enough to launch an attack on a high-energy world and ensure that they would not be defeated. And this was only the basic standard. If the situation was critical, the first to be dispatched would definitely not be ordinary cultivators, but spiritual emperors or even stronger experts. All of these changes were completed in a very short time. When the dazzling light weakened, the sky within a radius of dozens of kilometers was already filled with the figures of cultivators from Lou Cheng. The temple believers who were watching from a distance were already dumbfounded. Their initial surprise and anticipation had turned into unconcealed horror. They had never seen such a scene before. They did not know what to do, and their minds were in a mess. Especially when the cultivators of Lou Cheng appeared, they felt a shocking aura. It was a killing intent that was almost tangible. It was like an invisible blade brushing across his face. Although there were no scars, a pain that came from the bone marrow surged through his entire body. Theyre here with ill intentions! After this thought came to their minds, the oracles turned around and fled without hesitation, afraid that they would be discovered by the cultivators of the building city if they were slow. Who knew that just as they turned around to leave, a figure flashed in the air and blocked their escape route. As for the other cultivators in loucheng, they didnt move at all. They didnt need to send too many people to deal with native cultivators of this level. They only needed one cultivator to completely crush the other party. Before the oracles could react, they felt an irresistible force surge over and completely bind their bodies. He was like a clay or wood sculpture. He couldnt even move his eyelids. An indescribable fear rose in their hearts, and the oracles felt like they were trapped beasts, ready to be slaughtered at any time. What should we do? what should we do? The oracles were shouting madly in their hearts, trying to get out of their own predicament, but there was no way. However, the cultivator from loucheng city didnt pay any attention to them. He just hung in the air and looked at the teleportation array in front of him. It was as if in his eyes, these Gods messengers were just ants, and he couldnt be bothered to pay attention to them. Seeing this, the oracles heaved a sigh of relief. Although his life was temporarily saved, the fear in his heart could not be suppressed. As time passed, the despair in his eyes became more and more intense. Just as these oracles were about to collapse, the cultivators around the transmission tunnel formed an array again and spread out in all directions. In a short period of time, the entire desert was under control, and even a flying insect could not sneak in. After that, nearly a hundred figures flew over from the center of the teleportation array and landed on the grass in front of them. The power that bound their bodies disappeared in an instant, and the oracles fell from their warhorses one after another, looking very embarrassed. After regaining their mobility, the oracles were overjoyed. No one cared about their image, and they hurriedly got up from the ground. They quickly gathered together and stood back to back. Then, they subconsciously drew out their weapons and looked around with panic in their eyes. Even though they were holding sharp blades, they still couldnt bring them any sense of security. The heavily armored cultivators in front of them werent existences they could fight against. Chapter 2116 - 2116 The panicking Aboriginals _1 2116 The panicking Aboriginals _1 Surrounded by a group of cultivators, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the divine envoy, whose face was filled with fear. Dont panic. Were not here to invade, were just borrowing a location. However, if you dont know whats good for you and dare to provoke us, only destruction awaits you! Tang Zhens tone was calm, as if he was just having a casual chat, but the contents of his words made the oracles shudder. They didnt doubt the truth of this sentence. The scene of the cultivators of loucheng flying in the air was enough to prove their strength. This was supposed to be the proof of the planes strongest, but at this moment, such powerhouses were everywhere, and some were even stronger. Since when did super experts become so cheap? Dont worry, Sir. We didnt mean to offend you. We didnt show any disrespect. If theres nothing else, well leave immediately and wont disturb you. The leader of the oracles quickly explained, and his companions followed suit. Regardless of whether the Lou Cheng cultivators believed it or not, they had to make their stance clear to avoid any misunderstandings. There was no falsehood in his words. Even if they were given a hundred guts, they would not dare to be presumptuous in this situation. Thats good. That saves us a lot of trouble. I can let you go, and when you return, you can tell the world that this place has been occupied by us. We dont like to be disturbed. From this moment on, this place is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to approach. At the same time, collect the tomes of the gods you believe in and all sorts of information. Try to send them here as soon as possible. Remember to be serious and dont be half-hearted! The group of Gods messengers heard this and quickly nodded in agreement, indicating that they would definitely complete it as soon as possible. Forget it, youre too slow on horses. Ill send someone to go with you so that we dont waste time, After Tang Zhen said this, he turned to look at cultivator Lou Cheng beside him. The other party gently nodded his head. Then, he raised his left arm and said a few words. At the same time, he looked at the teleportation array. Then, an aircraft slowly approached and flew over everyones heads. The aircraft was about 500 meters long, and it covered the sky like a dark cloud, casting a huge shadow. Around the aircraft were muzzles of different sizes, all of which were pointing at the ground. This was a light assault ship seized from the terobo star system. Its main purpose was to break into the atmosphere from outer space and launch a strong attack on the enemy on the ground. According to the tactics of the teroboros, when such light assault ships were in action, there would usually be dozens or hundreds of them moving at the same time. They had extremely high mobility. When the ground troops encountered such an attack, they had no way of fighting back. Due to the outstanding combat effectiveness, every fleet was equipped with a large number of equipment. Unfortunately, no matter how strong their equipment was, it could not save them from their demise. The once powerful torobo people had long become the dust of the universe. The loser didnt have to say that he was unlucky, but the winner didnt have to be too proud. It was normal to win or lose, and who knew when it would fall on them. However, as the instigator and Victor of that war, the Holy Dragon battle zone had obtained a large number of spoils of war, including tens of thousands of light assault ships. However, in the hands of the cultivators of loucheng, the most important role of these assault ships was to provide Transport Security. The cultivators of loucheng were still in charge of the actual battle. Compared to the high altitude attacks of the assault ships, the cultivators of loucheng were more destructive. They were invincible after landing on the ground. In addition to the light assault ships, the Holy Dragon City also had many heavy warships. However, unless it was confirmed that an official war was going to start, they would not use them easily. Although it was the smallest battleship, it was still an unbelievably huge object to the native cultivators. A group of oracles looked up at the light assault ship above them, and they no longer had any thoughts of getting lucky. The only thing they could do was to be at the mercy of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They had no right to resist and choose. Just as they were feeling depressed, the cultivator from Lou Cheng walked over and looked around with a sharp gaze. He looked at the group of frightened oracles and said in a cold voice, In the following time, all of you must listen to my commands. You are not allowed to have any wishful thoughts, or you will bear the consequences! This wasnt an alarmist talk. In the eyes of the cultivators in Lou city, the indigenous cultivators were just like ants, unable to withstand a single blow. They wouldnt bully others, but they definitely wouldnt allow the other party to offend them. Otherwise, they would use the most brutal means to punish them. This was a common method used by the strong to enslave and discipline the weak. It seemed cruel and heartless, but it was simple and efficient. Fortunately, the cultivators of Lou city were not here to invade and plunder. Otherwise, they would not have to go through so much trouble. They only needed to send 100000 troops to sweep across the world and they would be able to kill the entire world in a few days! As he spoke, the Lou Cheng cultivator used his mental power to connect with the Oracles mind and converted it into a language that the Oracle could understand. dont worry, we know what to do. We promise to follow your command. The group of oracles nodded quickly. Although they were secretly shocked by the magical means of direct communication through consciousness, it was not the time to study this problem. Then, they followed the instructions and walked to the open space at the side. They started to wait uneasily. At this moment, the bottom of the light assault ship lit up, and a translucent beam of light shot out from the bottom of the assault ship. This was a device used for short-distance teleportation. It enveloped several oracles and Lou Cheng cultivators, and under the zero-gravity and energy propulsion, they flew away from the ground at a rapid speed. The oracles, who had never experienced such a scene before, were already uneasy, and they finally panicked. What is this? let me out! The oracles who were sucked into the pillar of light danced in fear as they tried to escape, but they were unable to do so. In their panic, they could only shout for help, but it was to no avail. They could only look at the black hole above their heads in horror and then be swallowed in one gulp. The oracles who were not enveloped by the pillar of light dodged without hesitation. They looked at their companions in the pillar of light, their eyes flashing with uncontrollable panic. They didnt dare to help in case they were implicated. Moreover, they didnt know what to do. The roars ended quickly. Both the cultivators and the oracles had already entered the assault ship. Then, the assault ship turned on the propulsion engine, and under the drive of a special force field, it disappeared like lightning into the horizon. The remaining oracles felt a strong sense of powerlessness. They couldnt fight against this group of powerful cultivators of unknown origin. Since that was the case, he would obediently listen to the command so as not to lose his life in vain. In the following time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng followed Tang Zhens instructions and completely sealed off the area within a radius of hundreds of miles. More than a dozen law cultivators made their moves at the same time, building a giant wall up to 20 meters high, completely sealing off the area. Chapter 2117 - 2117 Platform Summoner (1) 2117 Platform Summoner (1) The sudden appearance of the Lou Cheng cultivators immediately caused a huge uproar in this low-energy world. The native cultivators who received the news all focused their attention on the wilderness. To them, cultivators with powerful cultivation bases were no different from the gods in the legends. Before the news of the desert turning into a grassland could spread, the light assault ship suddenly appeared in front of the world. In the written records of the natives, there was a description: Its an extremely huge flying building. Its completely made of metal, and the details are exquisite. Even the best craftsmen could not create such a magical building. The moment it appeared, a dazzling light filled the entire sky. From the light pillar that descended from the sky, a group of soldiers who were fighting for the gods walked out. They were wearing gorgeous battle armor, and when they walked, even the air seemed to tremble! The accompanying oracles were extremely respectful. They invited the soldiers of the gods into the temple and handed the books to the oracles. Then they went back to the palace of the gods and flew into the sky. Some people chased in the direction where the palace of the gods had disappeared. In the end, they saw a huge city wall in the desert that had turned into a green grassland. This was the kingdom of the gods in the mortal world. As long as one looked at it, one could see the flying palaces of the gods from time to time, as well as the divine warriors flying like birds. Countless believers began to gather in the wilderness. They guarded outside the wall and prayed to the Gods kingdom, hoping that they could be sensed by the God and be connected to the Gods kingdom to be revived. For things that they could not understand, the Aboriginals always liked to associate them with the gods. Not to mention, in this world, there were all kinds of legends about the gods. The powerful cultivators were naturally associated with the gods by the natives. As time passed, more and more natives accepted this theory. Due to the influence of the energy dissipated by the dimensional gateway, the wasteland had indeed undergone tremendous changes. Both the animals and plants were very different from other places. The desolate wilderness had suddenly become a Holy Land. As time passed, dozens of cities of different sizes had been built around it. Countless natives were gathered here. Even though the cultivators in the city didnt pay attention to them, the natives still enjoyed it. Although the cultivators of loucheng city knew about the changes outside, as long as the natives didnt enter the city wall, no one would care about them. A wall that wasnt indestructible separated the natives from the cultivators of Lou city. Even after many years, nothing had happened between them. This was something to be discussed later. After Tang Zhen obtained the ancient books regarding the gods in this world, he carefully studied them and discovered that the ancient books actually had a very strong hypnotic method. When the believers were reading the scriptures, they would be hypnotized unknowingly. After a long time, a special energy would be developed in their minds. The strange thing about this energy was that it could make the worlds laws determine that believers were outsiders, no longer living creatures of this world. When that moment came, the portal would be opened and the believers would be led into the divine Kingdom. As believers were regarded as outsiders, the worlds rules would not protect or stop fanatical believers when the portal was opened. Under such circumstances, the believers could easily cross the plane barrier and enter the divine Kingdom directly. In the process of teleportation, even if the believers were weak, they would not be damaged at all. If Tang Zhen wanted to fake fanatical believers, he would first have to simulate this special energy to make the God Country transportation formation activate on its own. The energy simulation process was very simple. It was something that Tang Zhen could easily do. The moment the energy simulation was completed, Tang Zhen immediately felt a repulsive force appear. However, after it came into contact with him, it dispersed in a hurry like a Frightened Rabbit. For a cultivator with terrifying strength like Tang Zhen, the worlds laws of the low energy plane could no longer affect him. They were even afraid that he would destroy the world instead. This was the benefit of having great power. Even if one represented the will of an entire world, one would not dare to provoke them easily. The most basic step had been completed. The next thing to do was to choose the right people to disguise as fanatics. It wasnt difficult to choose a cultivator to enter the divine Kingdom. There were countless cultivators in Lou city, and many of them wanted to improve their strength. Even if they entered the divine Kingdom to erase their memories, their combat power would be suppressed. However, this was not a problem for the cultivators of loucheng. When the cultivators in loucheng who entered the divine Kingdom had finished their selection, they would be asked to copy their memories and store them. These memories would be stored in the Holy Dragon City, and when the cultivators of Lou city returned, they could be re-read and implanted. Doing so would save him a lot of battle credits, which he could use to increase his strength. Some work could not be completed in the low-energy plane. Therefore, after Tang Zhen made the necessary arrangements, he returned to Holy Dragon City through the transmission channel. The moment he appeared in the Holy Dragon Warzone, before he could even return to loucheng, he suddenly received a call from the cornerstone platform of the fifth Warzone. After Tang Zhen received the message, he didnt immediately head to the fifth battle area. Instead, he returned to the tower to understand what had happened recently. In the days he wasnt around, the war zone operated normally, and the plan for the Masters of creations world was carried out in an orderly manner. This plan was related to the future development of the sacred Dragon Warzone, and there was no room for carelessness. Fortunately, there were countless capable people in the sacred Dragon Warzone, and the plan was carried out flawlessly. After understanding everything, Tang Zhen told the cultivators in loucheng who participated in the meeting about the selection of people to go to the God Kingdom and the storage of memories. Tang Zhen had set a time limit and asked them to finish it as soon as possible. After he was done with his business, he used the teleportation formation to cross the battlefields and arrived at the cracked territory of the fifth battle area. In the main tower of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen came to the cornerstone platform and built a connection with it. Lord Tang Zhen, I didnt expect you to return so quickly. You must have gained something! Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He had indeed gained quite a lot this time around. Although he had yet to officially become a creator, it was only a matter of time. Youre the first cultivator to return from the rift. Can you tell me what secret is hidden there? And what methods do they use to help cultivators reach the Creator level? This was the problem that the cornerstone platform was most concerned about. If they could find the reason and make use of it, it would be of great help to the improvement of the strength of the fifth battle area. I remember that before we entered the rift, you placed an item on me to record what happened after we entered the rift. Why dont you just take out that item and read the records inside? wouldnt everything be clear then? Tang Zhen frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled tone. Ive already searched for that item, but unfortunately, it didnt work. Thats why Im asking. The tone of the cornerstone platform was slightly depressed. If the item it placed was effective, why would it have summoned Tang Zhen personally? No effect? Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of surprise. He was naturally very clear about how strong the foundation stone platform was. However, he did not wish for there to be any deviation on this matter. Perhaps that item was quite extraordinary and had exceeded the rules of the divine Kingdom, which was why it had failed. This was a good thing. As long as Tang Zhen operated properly, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to obtain more benefits. Chapter 2118 - 2118 A conversation with the cornerstone platform _1 2118 A conversation with the cornerstone platform _1 The fifth battle area was very powerful in the tower world. The territory that was ranked at the top could even crush the lower-ranked battle areas. However, before the fifth battle area, there were still four battle areas that were more powerful than the fifth battle area. The news about these four battlefields was rarely spread in the outside world, and they were extremely mysterious. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area was obviously not willing to be suppressed, so they spared no effort to improve the strength of the battle area, trying to fight for a higher ranking. It was for this reason that it paid great attention to the matters of the Gods kingdom, wondering what was hidden behind the crack. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly explained,I do remember what happened behind the crack, and Ive checked it carefully. Theres no tampering. Thats why Im certain that my experience in the divine Kingdom has really happened, and its not a fake memory. If Im not wrong, the so-called divine Kingdom is actually a special world built by the local Super Masters. This world was formed by the will of the natives. It was similar to the world of the mind, but it was more powerful and stable, and could perfectly integrate with the outside world. The divine Kingdom was extremely large, and it was not made up of a single world. Instead, it had many branch worlds. The main world was the core region, and there were a few subsidiary small worlds around it, which were used as a transit point for the believers. These transit stations are connected to the main world through teleportation arrays, and at the same time, they are also connected to some small planes. Their main purpose is to protect the main world and the low-energy worlds where believers live. Tang Zhen first explained the structure of Gods kingdom, letting the cornerstone platform understand what kind of world this was and what was special about it. The cornerstone platform had enough knowledge. Based on Tang Zhens introduction, it made a reasonable analysis of Gods kingdom. After introducing the general situation of Scandinavia, Tang Zhen thought for a moment before continuing, according to my observation and analysis, the God who created the divine Kingdom should have encountered an accident and is now in a deep sleep. If it was sleeping because of a battle, then the enemy of this native God must have extremely terrifying power. Regardless of whether this enemy exists or not, we must be on high alert and absolutely not be careless. In addition, there were two other possibilities that could lead to a deep sleep. One was that it had gone mad during its cultivation, so it had to sleep to recuperate. The other possibility is that this God is nearing the end of his life and is about to begin a new cycle. Perhaps in order to ensure their own safety, the gods transformed anything that threatened them into sea monsters before they went into deep sleep. Regardless of whether this process was magical or not, just the fact that the invisible danger had a physical form meant that there was a possibility of being resolved. For example, a God was a patient in a coma, a sea monster was the poisonous bacteria in its body, and the believers were the medicine for healing. Because of the endless poisonous bacteria, the process of summoning believers continued for many years without a break. In the process of killing sea monsters, one could obtain battle merits as a reward, which was the key to improving ones strength. The strength of the indigenous God was extremely strong. Although he was in a coma, he was able to generate heaven and earth energy at all times to maintain the operation of the God Kingdom. As long as you have enough battle merits, youll have the opportunity to channel energy into your body. Its not impossible for you to become a creator. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the foundation stone platform was silent for a moment. Soon after, it said in a deep voice,To be able to do this, the sleeping Aboriginal deity must be very powerful, far beyond the level of the creator. Its not easy for the native cultivators to do this. Perhaps they have their own opportunities. Tang Zhen nodded. He also felt the same way. Fortunately, this Aboriginal deity had fallen into a deep sleep. Otherwise, even if Tang Zhen had heaven-defying abilities, he would not have the opportunity to enter the world that he had created. Even if they successfully entered, they would be regarded as intruders by the divine Kingdom and killed by a powerful force. How difficult would it be to kill this native God? The cornerstone platform suddenly asked. Perhaps this sleeping native God had made it feel a trace of threat. Or could it be that the items of the native gods had attracted the greed of the cornerstone platform? after all, they were native powerhouses far beyond the creator level, and their items might be useful to the cornerstone platform. By killing the Aboriginal gods, he would have a chance to obtain those items that might exist. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard this. He had never thought of killing the Aboriginal deity. Without sufficient benefits, he would definitely not do such a thing. He thought about the question raised by the cornerstone platform and said, its actually very simple to kill the indigenous gods. You just need to destroy all the planes where they summon their believers. If thats the case, we wont even need to make a move, and the sea monster will destroy the divine Kingdom. However, it was not an easy task to find all the planes related to the divine Kingdom. It might take a long time. Even if they controlled these planes and cut off the source of believers, there was still no guarantee that the sea monsters would kill the indigenous gods. At this time, we will need to send Masters of creation to attack at the critical moment. Maybe we can kill the Aboriginal gods. When Tang Zhen said this, he paused for a moment before continuing,But I dont recommend doing that. We should continue to maintain the status quo to avoid any unknown changes. At the same time, he had to find a way to collect information and control the place of origin of all believers so that competitors would not discover and destroy them. As long as we complete this step, the entire God Country will be under the control of the 5th battle area. At that time, whether it is to be used or destroyed, it will be up to us! After Tang Zhen spoke of his method, he shut his mouth. The final decision on this matter still belonged to the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform fell into deep thought. After a long time, a desolate and distant voice came. We can try your method. Compared to the inheritance of a sleeping God, its more cost-effective to train Lou Chengs cultivators. If Im not wrong, youve been planning this since the moment you left the divine Kingdom, right? Tang Zhen nodded and admitted. This kind of thing couldnt be hidden from the cornerstone platform. Moreover, he didnt intend to hide it. The plan to explore the divine Kingdom was first initiated by the cornerstone platform. He only had the opportunity to participate in it because he had participated in the previous mission. Now that he wanted to take all the benefits, lets not talk about whether the cornerstone platform would agree or not. Tang Zhen himself would not do this. Then, he told them about his plan. Since he already had area 153 in his Gods kingdom, there would not be any changes to his plan. After the cornerstone platform thought for a while, it said to Tang Zhen,Since you already have a perfect plan, Ill leave this matter to you. The battle zone will provide sufficient support and rewards. I only hope that you can do one thing, and that is, when Lou Cheng from the fifth battle area goes to the divine Kingdom, do not make unreasonable and demanding requests. Tang Zhen nodded. Although he was the leader of the Holy Dragon battle region, he was also a member of the fifth battle region. When dealing with this matter, he had to be fair. Otherwise, not only would it make the cornerstone platform dissatisfied, but it would also bring trouble to himself. Every cultivator in loucheng city would become very sensitive when it came to the promotion of their strength. Tang Zhen was very clear about this, so he naturally wouldnt stir up trouble. Chapter 2119 - 2119 Ten years (1) 2119 Ten years (1) For the fifth battle area, there was more than one way to improve the strength of cultivators. Entering the divine Kingdom was only one of the choices. Since Tang Zhen had already taken the initiative, it would not be good for the cornerstone platform to step in and take control of it in its own hands. After all, Tang Zhen was also a member of the fifth battle area. Moreover, his performance was outstanding, and he was highly regarded by the cornerstone platform. Advancing to the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm in such a short period of time, and he was only one step away from becoming a creator, such a speed of advancement could be said to be unprecedented. It was reasonable to give him the appropriate care. It must be known that once Tang Zhen was promoted, it would be a big deal for the fifth battle area. Sometimes, the best cultivators were far more important than some benefits. Moreover, it was more appropriate for Tang Zhen to be in charge of this matter. After all, he was very familiar with Scandinavias situation and knew what to do. If he rashly handed things over to others, it was very likely to turn a good thing into a bad thing. This was definitely not the result the cornerstone platform wanted. If he could satisfy Tang Zhen and not delay his profits, why not? As for the main reason, the cornerstone platform had not explained it yet, but now it was ready to tell Tang Zhen. Youd better start the plan for the divine Kingdom as soon as possible and not waste any time. This is because in ten years, the battlefields will be re-ranked, and the wealth of the divine Kingdom is related to this matter. Just as Tang Zhen was about to leave, the foundation stone platform suddenly opened its mouth and revealed a piece of information that surprised him. New ranking? Tang Zhens expression was a little stunned. He did not expect that such a major event would actually arrive in another ten years! There was indeed a ranking in the three thousand battlefields of the loucheng world, and it was closely related to benefits. The battlefields with different rankings enjoyed different levels of authority, and there were many detailed divisions. This kind of authority was reflected on the cornerstone platform. The higher the ranking of the battle zone, the more special the authority the cornerstone platform had. The cultivators in loucheng city in the war zone would enjoy more benefits. Comparing the Holy Dragon battle zone and the fifth battle zone, one could only be considered a grocery store, while the other was a supermarket. The two were not on the same level at all. As a result, the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone often entrusted the cultivators in the cracked territory to exchange for resources, because some things could not be exchanged in the Holy Dragon Warzone. He had to pay enough attention to such a big event. Although he had come into contact with related information before, he didnt know much about it. Now that the cornerstone platform mentioned it, he naturally had to understand more. Not to mention that the cornerstone platform had mentioned that this matter was related to Scandinavia. Tang Zhen naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it. The rankings of the Theater of Operations are being rearranged. I wonder whats going on? Tang Zhen, who was originally planning to leave, immediately turned around and asked the foundation stone platform. For the sake of fairness, the battlefields will be re-ranked every thousand years. As long as the battle zone was strong enough, they could get a higher ranking and give the real-time platform more authority. Of course, to the lower tier battlefields, this did not mean much. This was because even if they were to re-rank the battlefields, they would still not be able to surpass the higher tier battlefields. No matter how hard he tried, his ranking wouldnt improve much. If he wasnt careful, his ranking might even drop. However, for the high-level battlefields, this was an opportunity to increase their strength. Especially for the top 100 battlefields, there would definitely be a fierce battle. Even if you are one rank higher, you can still gain a lot of benefits. Therefore, each time when the battle zones are re-ranked, all the battle zones will try their best! When the cornerstone platform said this, its tone could not help but become more serious.As far as I know, the sixth and seventh battle areas are ambitious. They are both preparing to take a step forward and become the new fifth battle area. The top four battle zones were too powerful, so there would not be any changes in the rankings. It should still be the same as now. Although I want to improve, the top cultivators of the fifth battle area cant be compared to me. Even if I go all out, I may not be able to win. I only hope that we can maintain our ranking in the fifth battle area, but for safetys sake, I hope that there will be more creator-level cultivators in the fifth battle area. Before the battle zone is re-ranked, I will send Lou Cheng cultivators to attack the God Kingdom and kill that sleeping native God. The items obtained after killing the opponent would be of great help to top-notch cultivators, allowing the battle zone to secure their ranking. Although doing so would be akin to killing the chicken to get the eggs, its the only way to deal with special circumstances. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization after hearing the explanation of the cornerstone platform. It was no wonder that when the cornerstone platform asked how to destroy the indigenous gods, Tang Zhen was still puzzled at that time. Why was the cornerstone platform so short-sighted? But now it seemed like he had no choice. Even the purpose of the cornerstone platform to explore the crack was to obtain more valuable items, not to find a place for the cultivators to advance to the creator level. In fact, Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in the battle zone rankings. As the leader of the battle zone, he knew that the current strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone was not enough to compete with the other veteran battle zones. It would be great if they could get a higher ranking, but if they couldnt, then there was no need to force it. For the foundation stone platforms that were ranked at the bottom, even if there were some differences between them, it was not that big of a difference. When he controlled the Masters of creations world, he could make a fortune behind closed doors. When the next battle zone rankings were rearranged, he would definitely amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. However, the sacred Dragon Warzone could definitely afford to wait for a thousand years. However, as a member of the 5th battle area, he had to consider the interests of the battle area. However, doing so would cause him to suffer great losses. In just ten years, no matter how hard the Holy Dragon battle zone worked, how much could they gain from the divine Kingdom? Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he thought of this. As expected, there was nothing perfect in this world. It was not easy to find a place to improve the strength of the Holy Dragon Warzone, but there was a time limit. It was just the decision of the cornerstone platform. He had no right to interfere with the changes, unless he had a better way to solve this problem. However, there was wealth hidden on the body of the indigenous God that even the cornerstone platform coveted. Tang Zhen did not think that he could take out the same conditions to exchange. In the end, Gods kingdom didnt belong to him. If he wanted to take it for himself, he had to pay the corresponding price. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen left the cracked territory and quickly returned to the sacred Dragon Warzone. He began to prepare without stopping. To ordinary people, ten years might be a long time, but to cultivators, it was a fleeting time. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to seize the time and strive to obtain enough benefits within these ten years. If possible, he would try his best to protect his God nation. Only by doing this could he obtain endless benefits. Chapter 2120 - 2120 Returning to the Gods kingdom (1) 2120 Returning to the Gods kingdom (1) By the time Tang Zhen returned to the sacred Dragon Warzone, the tasks that he had instructed Lou Chengs cultivators to do had basically been completed. It was not difficult to store memories, as the cornerstone platform had similar means in the first place, and the teroboros had even more complete memory replication programs. The combination of the two methods only needed a little modification to be used. This was the benefit of war. When a problem was encountered, there were many ways to easily solve it. Over the long years, the world of loucheng had not only accumulated wealth, but also unimaginable knowledge and technological reserves. The first batch of loucheng cultivators that entered the divine Kingdom had already been assembled. According to Tang Zhens original plan, the first batch of cultivators that entered the divine Kingdom was about ten thousand people. After the initial results were achieved, they would increase the number of people entering the Gods kingdom to ensure that nothing would go wrong. However, after the ten-year limit, Tang Zhen immediately increased the number of people who could enter the divine Kingdom in the hope that more cultivators in loucheng city would benefit. A large number of cultivators in loucheng city entered the middle-turn through the teleportation gate and waited for the next arrangement. Tang Zhen searched the Holy Dragon citys warehouse and took away a large number of war supplies, which included more than a dozen heavy warships and a complete set of ammunition production lines. If it was not for the existence of his mental world, it was impossible for him to bring along so many resources. Even so, Tang Zhen still felt that it was not enough. Ten years was too short. He wished he could send all the cultivators of loucheng there to gain a wave of battle achievements. The more people who entered the divine Kingdom, the more battle merits they would obtain. Before heading to the middle position, the final mission that Tang Zhen left behind was to think of a way to break through the barrier of the God Country and build a stable transmission channel. If they could do that, they would be able to save a lot of points when they left the God Kingdom. One or two might not be eye-catching, but when there were thousands or tens of thousands of them, the accumulation would be quite impressive. If these merits were used by Lou Chengs cultivators to improve their strength, they would definitely be able to cultivate a large number of Masters, which was of great significance to the sacred dragon battle zone. Perhaps when the battle zones were re-ranked, the Holy Dragon battle zone, which was originally prepared to watch the show, would also have the qualifications to compete. Tang Zhen attached great importance to this matter. He told the residents of loucheng to do their best and promised to give them heavy rewards. For a time, the elites of the Holy Dragon War zone gathered and rushed to the middle-turn, busy day and night. After dealing with the corresponding matters, Tang Zhen began to guide the cultivators of Lou Cheng on how to condense the energy of faith. At the same time, he ordered people to brand the cultivators of Lou Cheng with unique brands. In the case of losing their memories, the special mark left on their bodies could allow them to confirm that they belonged to the same group. When the cultivators from the fifth battle area arrived, they also had to make preparations according to the corresponding steps, because when they arrived in the divine Kingdom, they would all belong to the same camp. a teleportation portal was formed instantly. it suddenly appeared beside him and tried to pull him into the portal. Tang Zhen did not resist. Instead, he followed the strength of the dimensional tunnel and slowly entered it. Otherwise, with the strength he possessed, this small transmission channel could not have any effect on him at all. The power of faith began to circulate, producing a kind of hypnotizing force in an attempt to make Tang Zhen fall into a coma. Tang Zhen simulated the hypnosis signal. After which, a ball of energy wrapped around him and rapidly advanced along the transmission channel. Tang Zhen only used an extremely short amount of time before he felt that he had passed through the barrier between the planes. He had also arrived at the final destination of his space travel. It was also at this moment that Tang Zhen felt an incomparably powerful force assault him. It seeped into his mind and his memories were constantly washed away like ocean waves. Even with Tang Zhens strength, he was unable to resist this kind of crazy scouring. That kind of terrifying majestic strength had already far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. This kind of feeling was unusually strange. In an extremely short period of time, Tang Zhen had forgotten who he was and all his past experiences. In the next moment, Tang Zhen appeared in the teleportation array of the divine temple. Tang Zhen looked around him in a daze. Just as he was wondering why he had appeared here, a voice suddenly sounded beside him. Commander, why are you here? Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a foreign race cultivator wearing leather armor bowing respectfully to him. Commander? Tang Zhen nodded without changing his expression. He once again sized up the scenery in his surroundings before slowly walking toward the exit in front. When he reached the entrance of the temple, he saw the huge tree and the busy believers around it. After the believers saw Tang Zhen, they bowed and saluted one after another. It was obvious that they were very respectful of him. However, these believers did not notice that Tang Zhens eyes had a trace of loss. It was as if he did not understand what had happened. Just as Tang Zhen was frowning and thinking hard. The sound of gunfire came from the city wall in the distance, like the sound of firecrackers. The aura of war was almost everywhere. What is this place? Tang Zhen blinked his eyes. He felt a little uncomfortable, as though something was blocking his vision. Then, he was shocked to find that the scenes that flashed past his eyes were all related to him. Tang Zhens originally dazed eyes gradually became clear as he looked at the records in the video. After a full ten minutes, Tang Zhen suddenly sighed softly. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a faint smile. so this is the true use of the eyeball. Fortunately, I spent a huge price to exchange for it. It seems like it was worth it. Although he was still a little puzzled, Tang Zhen had already completely figured out his background and what he was going to do next. Compared to his own memory, the memory stored in the eyeball inevitably gave him a sense of surrealism. However, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that these were his own real experiences. The difference was that these were scenes recorded by his eyes and not memories in his mind. After cultivators of loucheng enter a God Kingdom, they will inevitably experience this state of confusion. The rules of the God Kingdom cant resist it at all. Can we use a method to make them understand their origins and what to do next in the shortest time possible? As Tang Zhen thought of this, he returned to the temple. Then, under the gaze of the believers who were guarding the teleportation array, he conjured a crystal-clear stone tablet. The information that Tang Zhen wanted to tell the cultivators in Lou Cheng was stored in this stone tablet. They only needed to touch it with their body to receive the information stored in the stone tablet. If it wasnt Lou Cheng, no matter how long he touched the stone tablet, there wouldnt be any reaction. from now on, if any believers are summoned here, as long as they have this mark on them, let them touch the stone tablet. Dont miss a single one! After giving an order to the believers who were guarding the teleportation array, Tang Zhen slowly turned around and headed straight for the city wall. The believers who were guarding the teleportation array watched Tang Zhen leave, but their hearts were filled with doubts. They could not understand what the use of this stone tablet was. Just as he was about to give it a try, the teleportation formations light flickered rapidly, and a dense crowd of people walked out. Such an abnormal scene shocked the guard. When he took a closer look, he was surprised to discover that these fanatical believers actually had the special mark that Tang Zhen had mentioned! Chapter 2121 - 2121 Arriving in batches _1 2121 Arriving in batches _1 In the blink of an eye, the temple became more and more lively. Groups of cultivators were teleported over, which scared the believers who were guarding the teleportation array. They didnt know what to do for a while. Although the fanatical believers never stopped summoning, there was a certain interval between each summoning, and they had never swarmed in like now. It was as if fanatical believers from a certain plane had gathered in groups and made an appointment to teleport together. If not for the quality of the teleportation array, it would not be able to withstand such frequent teleportation. In a short period of time, the open space in the temple was filled to the brim, and there was almost no place for them to stay. After being stunned for a moment, the follower on guard rushed over to fulfill his duty. Stop! Who are you? A cultivator from Lou Cheng stared at the approaching believers with a cold glint in his eyes and reached for his waist. As long as something went wrong, he would attack and kill the guarding believers. The other cultivators of loucheng were the same. Their battle instincts honed over the years allowed them to deal with the situation calmly even if they were in an unfavorable situation. Looking at the blade-like gazes and the killing intent that made peoples scalps numb, the guarding believers took a deep breath in their hearts, afraid that the evil accomplice would directly attack. He had already realized that none of the cultivators in front of him were weak. Even a hundred of him would not be a match for them. Once they started fighting, they would definitely lose their lives. Please dont misunderstand. Were all on the same side! The believer who was guarding the place quickly shouted and explained everything as fast as he could. Then, he called the cultivators of Lou city who looked confused and asked them to touch the stone tablets next to them. Sir Tang Zhen said that youll understand whats going on as long as you touch the stone tablet. In the process of explaining, the believers heart was hanging in the air, for fear that the cultivators sabers would fall on him. At the same time that they were on tenterhooks, the follower guarding the place was also very curious. Why did Tang Zhen appear from the teleportation array? what was the relationship between these followers and him? Could it be that His Excellency Tang Zhen left Scandinavia and brought a group of experts back? The believer shook his head as the thought came to his mind, feeling that he was overthinking it. The God nation wasnt tang Zhens home. How could he come and go as he pleased? Just as the believers were having wild thoughts, the cultivators of loucheng city had already arrived in front of the stone tablet with a hint of vigilance. When cultivator Lou Cheng touched the stone tablet, the confusion on his face gradually disappeared, and a sharp aura began to rise from his body. Cultivator Lou Cheng cupped his fists at the guard and took over the duty of the guard to maintain order at the scene. With the cultivators of Lou Cheng joining in, the chaotic scene was immediately alleviated and everything became orderly. Someone was in charge of receiving the newcomers. The rest of the cultivators of loucheng walked out of the temple one after another after touching the stone tablet and receiving the memory transfer. The memories they obtained were the same, explaining their origins, the overview of the Gods kingdom, and the main reasons for entering the Gods kingdom. Although these memories did not belong to them, as long as they knew where they should go, it was much better than having a blank mind. The discipline that they had developed deep within the marrow flames also allowed them to quickly accept the situation before them. They began to act according to Tang Zhens arrangements. Because of Tang Zhens arrangement, the defense area also sent someone to receive the Lou Cheng cultivators and led them to the 153rd defense area. No matter how rich the memories were, it was not as real as seeing it with their own eyes. After walking around the 153rd defense area, the cultivators in loucheng knew what they were going to do Compared to the fanatics from the low-energy world, the strength of the cultivators in loucheng was undoubted. With their participation, hunting sea monsters would definitely be much easier. However, Tang Zhens purpose of bringing Lou Chengs cultivators here was not to let them stay in the defense area to defend, but to take the initiative to go out to sea and hunt for sea monster nests. Whether it was the warships that were built using local materials or the various weapons that Tang Zhen had brought from Holy Dragon City, they had to be put to the best use. Sun Jun and the others felt that something was wrong when they saw the large number of cultivators from loucheng. There were too many of them, and they had far exceeded the normal summoning frequency. In a short while, nearly a thousand cultivators had been teleported over, and the teleportation formation in the temple was still running. According to the development of this situation, it was estimated that it would not be long before the 153rd defense area was overcrowded. In particular, the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng shocked the Veterans. They had struggled in the divine Kingdom for many years, but they had never had such a strong cultivation. Since when did the fanatical believers of the low-energy planes become so powerful? this was simply illogical. The most crucial point was that these fanatical believers of unknown origins seemed to be inextricably linked to Tang Zhen. If they are all Tang Zhens subordinates, then they are too terrifying! The believers had such a thought in their hearts, but they did not care too much. Even if the number of people in area 153 had begun to exceed the number of people, there was no competition between them. Based on Tang Zhens recent performance, the believers were very clear that his goal was the vast ocean. He had been worried about not having enough people to drive the warship, but with the appearance of the cultivators in loucheng, all the problems were solved. Just as they had guessed, after visiting area 153, the Lou Cheng cultivators gathered around the warships and began to work together. Compared to the believers, Lou Chengs cultivators were able to control the guns and weapons as if they were their own arms. The believers were amazed. This situation was enough to prove that cultivators in loucheng must have been in contact with similar weapons and equipment before entering the Gods kingdom. Previously, they had guessed that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were related to Tang Zhen. Now that they saw this scene, the believers were even more certain of their guess. How Tang Zhen had managed to do this had also become a topic that the believers were most interested in. Before they could figure out the real reason, Tang Zhen made another big move. A horrifyingly large heavy battleship suddenly appeared near defense area 153, once again attracting the attention of other defense areas. Its huge size and sci-fi style made it difficult for people not to notice it. Looking at the huge objects that looked like warships, but there was something wrong with them in some ways, the believers began to guess what they were. This Tang Zhen is too troublesome. What exactly is he trying to do? While they were guessing the use of the heavy battleships, the commanders of the other defense areas secretly shook their heads. Tang Zhen had really caused too many things during this period of time. Whether it was guns, weapons, or warships, they all set off a wave in Gods kingdom. It was like a giant rock being thrown into a deep well. Before the ripples from before had even dissipated, a new situation had appeared. Looking at the situation this time, it seemed to be even bigger than the last time. Who knew what kind of changes it would bring to the Gods kingdom? The believers were not blind. They could naturally see that the crazy influx of fanatical believers in defense area 153 was definitely related to Tang Zhen. It could be said that Tang Zhen was using methods they didnt know to gradually control the 153rd defense area and make it his own territory. Although they were aware of this, the believers had no right to interfere. After all, the rules of the Grand temple did not have such restrictions. Even if Tang Zhen established a country, as long as he could kill sea monsters, the Grand temple would not interfere too much. Chapter 2122 - 2122 The believers go to sea (1) 2122 The believers go to sea (1) It was not easy to operate a heavy warship, and it was even more so for the teroboros heavy warship, but not everyone could do it. After all, this was a product of a high-level technology plane. Without any Foundation, one might not even be able to open the hatch of the warship. It was especially difficult for the cultivators of loucheng to lift a heavy warship into the sky since they had lost their memories. Fortunately, the original intention of technological advancement was to provide more convenience to the user. As the crystallization of the terobo peoples technology, the heavy warships were the same. Inside the heavy battleship, there were many devices that were similar to spiritual power control, allowing the controller to control this huge object more easily. If the operators mental power was strong enough, even if he was alone, he could make the warship fly. If it was Tang Zhen who took action, it would still be extremely easy for him to control a huge fleet. During the decisive battle with the teroboros, he had once used this method to utterly defeat the enemy. It was precisely because of the existence of this operation method that Tang Zhen would bring heavy warships over instead of some war weapons that required training to operate. The mental power of Lou Chengs cultivators was strong enough to control such a heavy warship without much difficulty. But even so, he still needed time to control it successfully. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he took out the learning materials that he had prepared in advance and left enough time for the Lou Cheng cultivators to explore. The divine Kingdoms environment was special, and the number of sea monsters was endless. There was no need to rush to earn battle merits. As the saying goes,sharpening the knife will not delay the work of cutting wood. He did not want to lead to an unexpected change because of his eagerness for success. If that was the case, then the loss would outweigh the gain. Just as the cultivators in loucheng were getting ready in an orderly manner, the believers from the other defense areas had arrived one after another. Under the leadership of their commanders, they boarded the warships in their respective defense areas and tried to control the steel beast. To the believers, the huge warship was full of surprises. They touched the cold guns and weapons, but their hearts were burning. When he thought about how he was going to drive a warship out to sea and gallop in the nest of sea monsters, he felt a great sense of pride. With expectations in their hearts, they had motivation during training. It didnt take long for the believers to be able to cooperate and drive the warship forward. Compared to the heavy warships that flew in the sky, the warships that sailed in the water were obviously easier to operate. If the problem of defense was not considered, only a dozen believers were needed to drive them out to sea. After a period of familiarization, the believers confirmed that they were already familiar with the operation, and then made a request to set sail. Although they had already paid the battle credits, whether the warship could leave the port still required Tang Zhens approval. However, after some discussion, the believers decided to go out to sea together to ensure their safety. Although he had seen the scene of a warship hunting sea monsters before, the warship had Tang Zhen commanding it at that time, so it could be said that it was full of confidence. With Tang Zhens strength, he would be able to turn danger into safety even if he were to encounter an unforeseen event. They didnt have such an expert to keep watch, and this was their first time out to sea, so they had to be careful enough. Under such circumstances, it was the best choice for the believers to gather and go to sea together. However, Tang Zhen did not allow his believers to wait for too long because there were many orders that appeared while he was away. The number of docks was limited, and it was impossible to always leave them for the completed warships to occupy, so as not to delay the construction of new warships. The believers had no choice but to drive the warship away from the dock and stop in the ocean outside defense area 153. The believers did not waste any time and took this opportunity to practice. The sight of battleships cruising in the coastal waters was very impressive, making defense area 153 even more lively. When all the warships were in position, the defense Area Commanders no longer hesitated and impatiently sailed into the deep sea. The believers in the various defensive areas witnessed this exciting moment through the transmission stone. Their emotions were fluctuating as they watched the dozens of battleships drag the White waves and disappear. Going from land to sea, from passive defense to active attack, was of great significance to the believers. If they had the chance, they would love to follow the warship to sea and obtain more military achievements. Due to the existence of the temple on the ship, the believers on land could see the scenery on the ship at any time, which also saved them from the boredom and loneliness of sailing. Perhaps they were lucky, but the fleet encountered a sea monster army not long after they set out to sea. The total number of sea monsters had exceeded a million. It was considered a medium-sized scale, but it was still not to be underestimated. If it was in the land defense area, it was very likely that the defense area would be destroyed if it was attacked by sea monsters of this scale. Defense area 153 was an example. In the face of an endless sea monster, even an iron-made defense area would be worn down. However, for a warship, there was no need to worry about the rear, because the enemy was in all directions. What the believers had to do was to cast everything aside and attack until the sea monster was completely destroyed. The warship commanders who had been waiting for a long time were overjoyed. They immediately lined up the warships in a long line according to the previous drill. In the blink of an eye, a defensive line over ten kilometers long was quickly formed. These warships were connected from head to tail, and with a command, the cannons on the warships fired in unison, causing waves to surge on the distant sea. In just one round of attacks, thousands of cannonballs fell into the sea monster army, tearing countless sea monsters into pieces. The battle had only just begun. As the cannons fired, more and more shells were fired. When the sea monster army paid a heavy price and finally broke through the blockade line of the cannons, they were greeted by a piece of frozen land. After witnessing the scene of killing sea monsters on the ice, the commanders of the defense area immediately fell in love with this method of attack and could not wait to try it out. In the flash of light, white mist rose from the sea near the warship, and the water surface was suddenly completely sealed by hard ice. The ice raft that was more than ten kilometers long was not particularly eye-catching in the ocean, but for the sea monsters that tried to attack the warship, it was an insurmountable line of death. The moment they climbed onto the ice surface, they were immediately sprayed with bullets. Their blood quickly formed a River and flowed into the ocean. With every step it took, countless sea monsters were torn apart, and the White ice slowly turned blood-red. The scene of the fleets battle had been broadcasted by the temple on the ship and was seen by the believers in other defense areas. Compared to the Naval battle commanded by Tang Zhen, the entire battle this time was participated by the believers. It could truly display the power of the warship. As they watched the believers skillfully harvest the sea monsters, the spectators could finally confirm that the warship that Tang Zhen called a mobile defense area on the sea was indeed worthy of its reputation! Chapter 2123 - 2123 Unwillingness in my heart (1) 2123 Unwillingness in my heart (1) As this was the first time the fleet went out to sea, it attracted the attention of countless believers, and the result did not disappoint them. The incisiveness of guns and weapons, as well as the exquisiteness of the warships runic magic circle, all proved the power of this war behemoth. The power of the battleships working together was even more shocking. The sea monster army of a million was wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye. This speed was both shocking and envious. Everyone knew that after this battle, the members of the fleet would make a fortune. The result of the battle was as expected. The sea monsters were finally wiped out, and even the sea monster leader was blown into pieces by the Cannonball. The victorious believers cheered loudly, then quickly cleaned up the battlefield and ambitiously sailed deeper into the ocean. After seeing Tang Zhen commanding the warship and harvesting tens of millions of Battle Points, how could these commanders of the defense areas be satisfied with the harvest in front of them? He believed that it would not take long for these believers to encounter more sea monsters, and they might even order runic missiles. If the nest of the sea monster was really destroyed, it would definitely cause an even greater shock. By then, it was estimated that more believers would be interested in entering the sea. The huge battle affected countless people. The believers in the various defensive areas watched from the beginning to the end. Only when the last sea monster was killed did they slowly heave a sigh of relief. It could be said that they would never get tired of watching such battles. The believers wished that they could be on a warship and hunt sea monsters without any restraint. The discussion that was triggered by this spread throughout the entire divine Kingdom. Even some of the strong believers began to pay attention to this information. Before the appearance of warships, the deep sea had always been their hunting ground. But now, even the most ordinary believers were qualified to enter the deep sea to obtain military achievements. The strong believers were extremely disgusted with Tang Zhen, the initiator. They always felt that Tang Zhen was snatching the battle merits from them. Although the number of sea monsters was endless, they were not everywhere. If they happened to encounter the fleet, it was inevitable that there would be disputes over it. Although the believers of the deep sea had extraordinary abilities, the power of the warship was really shocking, especially the rune missile that destroyed the nest of the sea monsters in one blow. It was not a terrifying weapon that they could fight against at all. If they were to fight the battleships, they might not be able to guarantee victory. They might even be turned into meat paste before they could even get close. Unconsciously, defense zone 153, which was originally a high-risk defense zone that no one cared about, gradually became the focus of the entire Gods kingdom. After the battle began, the believers in area 153 naturally witnessed the entire process. Compared to the excited spectators, they felt a sense of honor. The formation beasts that could crush sea monsters were produced in area 153. They were involved in many of the processes. It was because of their hard work that the magnificent sight of the warship crossing the ocean could be seen, so they were also honored at this moment. Compared to the excited believers, the Lou Cheng cultivators were calm. They had seen this scene countless times. Their hearts had long been tempered, and even if they lost their memories, they could still remain calm. After a few glances, the cultivators of Lou Cheng continued with their work. They were more concerned about their task than watching the show. It was not easy to enter the divine Kingdom. If he did not seize the opportunity to improve his strength, wouldnt it be a waste of time? It wouldnt take long for them to enter the deep sea to hunt monsters like the believers. With the departure of a large number of battleships, area 153 was no longer as chaotic as before, but the hustle and bustle did not decrease at all. New warships needed to be built. This time, not only were there orders from the other defense areas, but also a large number of cultivators in loucheng city. However, Tang Zhen didnt need to make the hull himself. The cultivators in Lou Cheng could complete it for him. This was the advantage of having a group of strong subordinates. They didnt need to do everything by themselves and only needed to command. Other than building warships, Tang Zhen also placed the ammunition production line in the cave and sent a group of believers to learn how to build it. If Lou Cheng was in charge of this task, it would be a waste of talent, but it was a good thing to let the believers do it. Compared to hunting sea monsters, this job was safer and had a more stable income. From the moment the production line was completed, they began to earn military credits with their skills, just like the craftsmen in the hinterlands. Tang Zhens actions could be considered as giving the ordinary believers a way out. Otherwise, if they fought with their lives on the line all day long, they might end up losing their lives at any time. As for the raw materials for making ammunition, they could also be exchanged with military credits, saving him the trouble of looking for them everywhere. After the ammunition was produced, it would be sent to the temple to be exchanged for the corresponding battle merits. If the believers needed it, they could exchange for it through the temple on the ship. The operation process was simple and convenient. Only after this step was completed could Tang Zhens previous arrangement be considered complete. The warships that were sold would not need to worry about ammunition supplies. After dealing with the ammunition production line, Tang Zhen first checked the battle credit income and then left for the Grand temple. Compared to the busy days before, he was much more relaxed now, but his battle credits had increased. With the entry of the cultivators in loucheng, there were many things that Tang Zhen did not need to participate in. He only needed to sit back and collect the battle achievements. One must know that he would have a share of the battle merits obtained by every cultivator in the defensive area. If hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the loucheng area were to kill sea monsters, Tang Zhens profit would be quite amazing. This was also in line with his original plan, which was to let the believers help him earn military achievements, while he would free himself to do other things. This way, there would be no delays and he could even obtain more battle achievements, so why not? After riding the six-winged bird to the temple, Tang Zhen covered his face to avoid meeting those believers who took the initiative to talk and waste his time. After entering the Grand temple, Tang Zhen summoned the spiritualist and prepared to ask some questions related to the indigenous gods. Ten years was too short for him to obtain the expected benefits. He had to find a way to extend the time. However, he had no right to change the cornerstone platforms decision. After all, compared to the battle zone rankings, a divine Kingdom was nothing. Tang Zhen was sure that as long as the foundation stone platform of the fifth battle area was willing, it would not take long for it to level the entire God Kingdom. The Warzone rankings would begin in ten years, and the cornerstone platform had given him a time limit of ten years. Clearly, it was certain that he could raze Scandinavia to the ground in a short time. Under such circumstances, if Tang Zhen did not think of a way to save the God nation, the destruction of the God nation would be a foregone conclusion. Actually, with Tang Zhens identity, he should not have participated in this matter. He only needed to stay for ten years in peace and then take the initiative to leave. However, this was related to the future development of the sacred dragon battle zone. He really did not want to miss such an opportunity. What the fifth battle zone did not care about, Tang Zhen did not necessarily not care. If they could make use of this opportunity to obtain more benefits, then when the battle zones were re-ranked, the Holy Dragon battle zone might be able to gain a bit of a victory. Chapter 2124 - 2124 Full of danger (1) 2124 Full of danger (1) The spirit envoy seemed to have known that Tang Zhen would come. The moment he entered the Grand temple, the spirit envoy actually appeared on his own. This was a treatment that the other believers had never received before. From this, it could be seen that the spiritualist valued Tang Zhen not because of him, but because of the things he had done. It could be said that with Tang Zhens arrival, Scandinavia had become unusually lively. The things he had done had almost completely changed the structure of Scandinavia. The spiritual envoy would definitely pay close attention to such a powerful outsider who liked to stir up trouble. Therefore, as soon as Tang Zhen entered the Grand temple, the spirit envoy took the initiative to meet him because there were some things that he had to figure out. No matter how big the matter was, as long as they could kill the sea monster, the spiritualist could let it be. However, if Tang Zhens existence endangered Scandinavia, then the spiritual envoy would have to fulfill his duty and do his best to eliminate the hidden danger. In the eyes of the spiritualist, Tang Zhen was currently a hidden danger. With the appearance of the spiriters, the surrounding space was completely isolated, and outsiders could not detect the movements here at all. Tang Zhen laughed softly. If he did not receive such treatment during this trip, he would instead feel that something was wrong. This time, without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, the spiritual envoy spoke first,Sir Tang Zhen, there are some things that you need to explain. This is your right and it will also be convenient for me to make a judgment and decision. This sentence was not polite. It was just short of telling Tang Zhen that he already knew what he had done. If Tang Zhens answer wasnt able to satisfy the spirit envoy, then what awaited him might be the punishment of the Grand temple. Compared to the previous conversations, the spirit envoy had a business-like attitude as if Tang Zhen was an ordinary believer. Tang Zhen didnt care at all. One had to know that spiriters werent living beings. They didnt even have any emotions and only faced everything objectively. Right was right, wrong was wrong. This was the characteristic of energy life forms. Compared to life forms of flesh and blood, they were more efficient in doing things, but also more ruthless and indifferent. If he were to talk about friendship with an energy life form, it would definitely be an extremely childish thing to do, unless the other party was a special energy life form like the cornerstone platform. Over the long years, the cornerstone platform had emotions that were similar to flesh and blood, and it was easier to communicate. However, based on the level of the divine Kingdom, the spiritualist would definitely not reach that level. The only thing that Tang Zhen was satisfied with was that he was flexible enough. As long as you could convince the spiritualist with a reason, you would be able to gain his approval and provide help as the rules allowed. The spirit envoy nodded, indicating for Tang Zhen to continue. with your ability, you must have found out that I left the divine Kingdom and then returned through the teleportation formation, right? thats right. This is one of the things I want you to explain. You can answer it first. The spiritualist nodded. He did know about this, but it was also something that puzzled him. With Tang Zhens ability, it wasnt difficult for him to leave the divine Kingdom. This also did not violate the rules. First of all, Tang Zhen wasnt a fanatic. Moreover, he had entered the Gods kingdom by mistake. If he wanted to leave, the Gods messenger had no right to stop him. If they used abnormal means to leave and then died because of an accident, they could only admit that they were unlucky. After all, as long as they paid enough battle credits, they could leave the Gods kingdom normally without taking any risks. Of course, under normal circumstances, a super expert like Tang Zhen, who had mistakenly entered a God Kingdom, would definitely not leave. This was because there was an opportunity to advance in God Country. To a cultivator like Tang Zhen, it was extremely tempting. It was impossible for him to give it up easily. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen had forcefully left the divine Kingdom and then returned. He definitely had a plan. Of course, this point alone could not be used as a reason to doubt Tang Zhen. The problem was that the teleportation formation in area 153 was operating crazily, and a large number of cultivators were being teleported here. Their strength was so strong that it didnt make sense. Moreover, Tang Zhen had also returned through a teleportation array. Therefore, one only needed to think for a moment to know that this matter was definitely related to him. Those powerful cultivators were not fanatical believers at all, and it was very likely that they were his subordinates. This was what the spirit envoy was most worried about. If this situation was allowed to continue, perhaps it would not be long before the 153rd defense area was completely controlled by Tang Zhen. It was only at this moment that the spiritual envoy realized that Tang Zhens earlier request to transfer the teleportation array and let the believers directly enter the 153rd defense area was only to pave the way for what they were going to do next. It could be said that the spirit envoy had fallen into Tang Zhens scheme from the very beginning. Even if the spirit envoy did not have strong emotions of joy and anger, she still felt uncomfortable. However, this was still not the key to the problem. In fact, as long as Lou Chengs cultivators killed sea monsters, he wouldnt interfere too much whether they were fanatics or not. The purpose of summoning fanatical believers was to hunt sea monsters. Compared to ordinary people who were casually summoned, fanatical believers were more trustworthy. Lou Chengs cultivators were powerful and more efficient in their actions, far superior to the fanatics in this aspect. But the real problem was that the temple encouraged the killing of sea monsters to ensure the stability of the Gods kingdom. The spiriters were worried that without the restraint of faith, the cultivators of loucheng would become the new cancer of the divine Kingdom, or even cause greater harm. Therefore, if Tang Zhen couldnt give him a reasonable explanation today, the spirit envoy would find a way to close the teleportation array and completely cut off the passage for the cultivators in loucheng to enter the God Kingdom. Tang Zhen continued,the reason why I left Scandinavia was that I realized that it was too inefficient to hunt sea monsters. Even promoting warships wouldnt work. my goal in coming here is to obtain enough battle credits to increase my strength, but with just those believers, God knows how many years it would take to accumulate ten billion battle credits. It just so happens that my subordinates are strong enough, so I brought them over to help me earn battle merits and improve my subordinates strength at the same time. Of course, the biggest beneficiary was still the God Kingdom. The more battle merits the temple paid, the more sea monsters would be killed. I know what youre worried about. Youre afraid that my men will pose a threat to Gods kingdom, but that will never happen. Were here for battle achievements, not to cause trouble. You can rest assured about this. The spirit envoy was silent and only looked at Tang Zhen quietly. The spiritual envoy didnt believe Tang Zhens promise. If the benefits were high enough, nothing was impossible. Tang Zhen was naturally clear of the spirit envoys thoughts. It was impossible for him to make the spirit envoy believe him with just a few words of promise. There was no need for him to make the spiritualist believe only him. He just wanted to tell the spiritualist a fact and let him understand that he wasnt the one who needed to worry. Theres one thing I need to tell you. A force that you cant resist has its eyes on you. in ten years, they will attack scandinavia. they are no match for scandinavias current strength. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the Oracles face revealed a trace of surprise before he gently shook his head. Since you know about this, then Im sure that the force thats been eyeing Scandinavia is related to you, right? Youre right. Im a member of that force, so I know this information. Tang Zhen nodded. Theres one more thing you must know. It was I who helped Scandinavia gain ten years of buffer time. Otherwise, it wouldnt be me who appeared in front of you now, but a group of Supreme powerhouses who tried to destroy Scandinavia! Chapter 2125 - 2125 A showdown _1 2125 A showdown _1 Tang Zhen wasnt exaggerating to scare people, but the truth was as such. His current cultivation level was at the third realm of the realm Lord, only a step away from the creator level. Once he completed the advancement, he would be able to officially open up a world in his mind. This might seem powerful, but in the 5th battle area, it was nothing. There were many cultivators who were more powerful than him. When he was conquering the demonic plane, six masters of creation appeared at once. This was due to the limitations of the mission and did not require too many experts to act. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not find it strange even if ten or twenty of them were to appear at once. Of the 3000 battlefields in the world of loucheng, the fifth battlefield was ranked in the top five because of its true ability. It was an achievement that was achieved with one saber and one spear. The number of experts they possessed might have far exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. It would be a piece of cake for the powerful fifth battle area to destroy a God Kingdom built by a native God. Perhaps they didnt even need to send out a large force. They only needed to send out a few hidden experts and they could easily destroy the God nation! After hearing Tang Zhens story, the spiritual envoy fell into silence. Tang Zhen had openly revealed his identity. Moreover, he was representing the enemy. This kind of behavior was equivalent to issuing a letter of challenge. If it was a normal living being with flesh and blood, it might feel angry because of this and vent its anger on Tang Zhen. However, the spiritualist didnt care about this. Instead, he thought about the problem rationally and analyzed the possible consequences of this matter. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to deliberately scare him and use this matter to threaten him. There was a limit to the severity of his lies. It was absolutely impossible for him to speak without thinking. Especially for this kind of thing, it was easy to determine whether it was true or not. The most crucial point was that the spirit envoy believed what Tang Zhen had said. This was because he had secretly retrieved Tang Zhens memory fragments. Through the contents of the memory, the spirit envoy knew of the existence of the world of loucheng. As for what he had said earlier, that spiriters had no right to access the memories of their followers, it was just a lie. It was related to the safety of the divine Kingdom, so it was not a big deal to transfer some memory fragments. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to take precautions. Otherwise, if the inner demons in the memory fragments were released, it would cause unpredictable danger. When the spiritual envoy was reading Tang Zhens memory fragments, she was almost hurt by her heart demon and even now, she still had a lingering fear. The spiritual envoy was shocked by the power of the world of loucheng, but at the same time, she was worried. Would this powerful force set its eyes on Scandinavia? The spirit emissary had once thought of killing Tang Zhen to prevent him from exposing the information here after he left the God nation. Originally, there was nothing between them, but after he took the initiative to attack, the enmity would be officially formed. The spiritualist was hesitant and didnt know what to choose. In the end, just as the spiritual envoy was prepared to continue observing, Tang Zhen suddenly left the God Kingdom and returned. Only then did the spiritualist realize that things had completely gone out of control. Although the news that Tang Zhen had brought back was shocking, it was within the spirit envoys expectations. She knew that it would happen sooner or later. In the face of such a crisis, the spiritualist had his own means to deal with it. However, even the spiritualist was not sure if he could survive the crisis. His duty was to be responsible for the normal operation of the Gods kingdom. If possible, he would try to avoid such a crisis. Thinking up to here, the spirit envoy asked Tang Zhen, as an enemy, you should keep this a secret. Since youre telling me this, you must have a plan, right? Tang Zhen smiled. Its not a secret. Its only been ten years. Even if I dont tell you, what will come will come sooner or later. I dont have any ulterior motives. I just dont want Scandinavia to be destroyed like this, as that would be the greatest loss to me. So, if possible, Ill try my best to avoid such a thing from happening, and thus obtain long-term benefits. Tang Zhens tone became much more solemn when he said this, however, it is not an easy task to solve this crisis. What the fifth battle area wants is related to the sleeping gods in the God Kingdom. If you can hand over the items needed by the fifth battle area, this crisis can be easily solved, and I will do my best to help. Otherwise, the fifth battle area would not give up. After ten years, the powerhouses of the fifth battle area would come to take it personally. Taking the initiative to hand over the goods and the fifth battle area coming to get it themselves are two completely different concepts. I think you should be very clear about this point. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he quietly looked at the spiritual envoy. He had already said what he needed to say. As for what choice the spiritualist would make, he had no right to interfere now. However, if the spirit envoy attacked him, Tang Zhen would definitely make the other party regret it. He had a 50% chance of razing the Great Temple to the ground and then let the sea monster break through the defense area and enter. The rune missile that could destroy a sea monsters nest and the giant beast lure tree in defense area 153 were all his trump cards to deal with the spiriters. Being able to negotiate with a spirit envoy face to face, Tang Zhen would naturally be well-prepared and would not let himself easily fall into danger. The conversation had reached the most critical moment. Whether to fight or cooperate depended on what the spiritualist would choose Next. While Tang Zhen was waiting, the spiritual envoy slowly spoke. The purpose of my existence is to be in charge of the operation of the divine Kingdom and to ensure the safety of my master. Im sure youve already guessed that the purpose of summoning believers is to clear the endless sea monsters. They were the mutated bodies of their master, and under the influence of the divine Kingdoms rules, they would turn into sea monsters. If it was not controlled, once the sea monster entered the core of the Grand temple, it would pose a fatal threat to its master. However, I didnt have many methods to deal with external threats. Master left me with a strong outer shell, but as time passed, the outer shell slowly became weak and damaged. The crack you entered before is proof of this. The divine Kingdom is slowly collapsing, and even I cant stop it from repairing itself. Unless my master awakens again, this situation will continue until the entire Gods kingdom completely collapses. The fifth battle area wants my masters items, but those items are just as important to my master. If I give them to the fifth battle area, perhaps my master will never wake up. If thats the case, whats the difference between that and the destruction of a God nation? Tang Zhen shook his head. hand over those items, and the divine Kingdom can continue to exist. There is also a possibility that your master will awaken again. If you dont hand over those items, the divine Kingdom will be destroyed, and your master will be reduced to ashes. Its not difficult to make a choice, but the process is a bit difficult. Of course, the final choice is in your hands. If you insist on going against the fifth battle area, then I have nothing to say. In the next ten years, I will do my best to clear out sea monsters. When the deadline comes, I will lead my men out of Gods kingdom. As for whether or not you can withstand the fifth battle areas attack, that will depend on your luck. However, what I want to say is that in the face of absolute strength, there is no such thing as luck! Tang Zhen gently waved his hand when he spoke until this point. The energy that sealed the space immediately disappeared without a trace. Just as he turned around to leave, the voice of the spiritualist rang in his mind. Ill consider your suggestion. The next time you come to the Grand temple, Ill give you a clear answer. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. Soon after, he unhurriedly walked out under the gaze of the spiritual envoy. Chapter 2126 - 2126 Another invitation (1) 2126 Another invitation (1) After leaving the Grand temple, Tang Zhen was ready to return to the 153 defense area. After returning to the defense area for a while, he would enter the deep sea again to find the nest of the sea monsters. The situation was changing rapidly. Tang Zhen had to seize the time to obtain more battle merits and strive to become a creator as soon as possible. It was impossible for the cultivators in loucheng to gather 10 billion battle achievements in a short period of time with the Commission they got from killing sea monsters. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to take the initiative to attack. There were countless sea monsters in the deep sea. As long as Tang Zhen was willing to spend time, it was not too difficult to obtain battle merits. The number of cultivators in loucheng had already exceeded the number of believers in defense area 153, and the number was still increasing. With their presence, there shouldnt be any problems. This was only the beginning. According to Tang Zhens plan, at least one million cultivators had to be teleported to recover the cost of this arrangement. In the future, whether to continue increasing the number of cultivators in loucheng would depend on the situation. If there were no accidents, there would be more cultivators in loucheng. In addition to the Holy Dragon battle zone, the fifth battle zone would also have believers teleported over. However, according to Tang Zhens guess, the number of believers would definitely not be comparable to the Holy Dragon battle zone. The cultivators from Lou Cheng who were teleported here were probably experts of similar cultivation level to him, and they were here to break through to the next realm. They would definitely not be like him, using the divine Kingdom as a place for cultivators to improve their cultivation. Even King level cultivators were qualified to enter. The existence of a large number of cultivators also allowed Tang Zhen to completely control the 153rd defense area. If there were any changes, it was equivalent to controlling a powerful Army. From now on, the other defense areas no longer had the qualifications to be mentioned in the same breath as defense area 153. No matter how many battle merits Tang Zhen obtained, they could only be envious. If they wanted to come up with some conspiracies, they had to first measure their own strength. Just the number of cultivators in the one million buildings was enough to make those believers tremble in fear. Of course, the premise of all this was that Jian Li had to fulfill the agreement in the temple. He could still use his battle achievements to exchange for an increase in strength. The possibility of this matter going awry was extremely low. After all, this was the rule of the divine Kingdom and could not be easily changed. If there was really an accident, Tang Zhen would lead a million cultivators to directly attack the Grand temple and dig out the sleeping native God from the ground. At the same time, he would open up the defense line and use the beast luring fruit to attract tens of millions of sea monsters, making them the vanguard. If tens of millions of sea monsters and millions of cultivators went straight to the hinterland of the divine Kingdom, the spiriters would probably go crazy. How the situation would develop in the future depended on the choice of the spiritualist. Of course, before the results were out, it was still too early to say anything. Tang Zhen would definitely not delay his action because of this matter. Just as he was deep in thought, someone suddenly blocked his way. Sir Tang Zhen, how have you been? Tang Zhen frowned. He had already concealed his appearance, yet the other party was still able to recognize him. Clearly, they had come prepared. He had to be extra careful with this kind of uninvited person. Who knew if the other party had any ill intentions? He looked up and found that the other partys aura was somewhat familiar, but he couldnt remember who it was. Tang Zhen felt a little helpless in his heart. The laws of this divine Kingdom were truly annoying. As long as one entered it, ones memories would be forcefully erased. It was simply impossible to guard against it. Even though he had tried everything he could when he returned, he still couldnt avoid this situation. This also led to many inconveniences. If he had not exchanged for a special eyeball from the scales of fate and recorded enough information, he would not have been able to complete a series of arrangements in a short time. He couldnt remember who the cultivator in front of him was, but from the tone of the other party, it was obvious that they had come into contact before. The problem was that the sense of familiarity didnt make him feel close. Instead, it made him feel a faint sense of vigilance This was especially so for the other partys cultivation, which was actually on par with his. This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen such a thing in his divine Kingdom. With similar strength, it meant that they could pose a threat to him. When facing such a stranger, it was never too much to be careful. this guy probably has other intentions. Its better to be more vigilant. A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes after he realized this point. If the other party was really an enemy, then it might affect his plan, and perhaps he could kill him first? The one who attacked first would gain the upper hand, and the one who attacked later would suffer. There was no mercy to be spoken of to the enemy. Compared to the confusion he felt when he first entered the divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen, who entered the divine Kingdom again, had already stored a lot of text information in his eyeball. The information told Tang Zhen that not only were there cultivators in the kingdom, but there were also his enemies. A master of the demonic plane had also entered the divine Kingdom. Perhaps he was hiding in a dark corner, planning how to get rid of him. The other party was a creator. Although he might not possess the ability to create things as easily as Tang Zhen and was not as terrifying under the suppression of the divine Kingdoms rules, he was still a formidable opponent of Tang Zhen. However, from another perspective, the rules of this divine Kingdom could also provide Tang Zhen with help. In the outside world, Tang Zhen might not be a match for a controller, but that might not be the case in the divine Kingdom! Tang Zhen secretly sneered when he thought of this. Perhaps, this believer in front of him was the minion of his enemy. Since the other party wanted to cause trouble, he would play with them this time and see who would win. Sir, whats the matter with blocking the way? Tang Zhen asked in a cold voice as he looked at the cultivator in front of him. Although he had a mask covering his face, the other party could still feel a trace of dissatisfaction. An appropriate performance could lower the other partys vigilance and make the plan more successful. The believer laughed and explained in a low voice, Last time, I mentioned to you that I found a nest of sea monsters in the deep sea and invited you to join me in clearing it. So much time has passed, I wonder if youve thought it through, are you willing to move together? After the believer finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Clearly, he was waiting for his reply. Sea monster Lair gathering place? Tang Zhen mused for a moment before gently nodding his head,Ive thought about it. I can give it a try. Seeing Tang Zhen nod his head in agreement, the believers heart was filled with joy as he hurriedly shouted,With Sir Tang Zhens help, this operation is almost certain. At that time, well definitely earn hundreds of millions of Battle Points. Time waits for no man. In order to avoid moving the sea monsters nest, please make the arrangements as soon as possible and well try to act as soon as possible. Looking at the other partys expression, he seemed to be a little impatient, as if the president of the war glory Guild had lost his wings. The other partys behavior made Tang Zhen even more certain that this cultivator did not have good intentions. Perhaps what awaited him was not a sea monster nest, but a well-arranged trap, waiting for him to fall into it. Although he was sneering in his heart, Tang Zhen said, Ive already taken care of my business. If possible, I can set off now. In that case, Sir Tang Zhen, please follow me. After the believer finished speaking, he immediately turned around and led the way, heading straight to the place where the six-winged birds were resting. our companions who participated in this operation have already arrived in the deep sea region. We only need to rush to the scheduled location and meet them. That cultivator explained. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head, but a trace of coldness appeared on his face behind the mask. Chapter 2127 - 2127 Black pupils (1) 2127 Black pupils (1) Although the other party tried his best to cover it up, Tang Zhen was already certain that this fellow in front of him, who did not come personally, definitely did not have good intentions. When Tang Zhen agreed to act together, the other partys joy was not fake. However, the moment he turned around, his eyes instantly changed. Tang Zhen saw a trace of joy and a faint killing intent in his eyes. The fact that he was able to see this scene was related to his special eyes. Even though the other party had turned his back, his face still appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was as though as long as Tang Zhen was willing, the other partys face would be locked on, making it convenient for Tang Zhen to observe the changes in his expression. Tang Zhen did not know about this special ability before this. At this moment, he had unintentionally discovered it and it was a pleasant surprise. In the future, as long as he wanted to, he could lock onto his target silently and observe their reactions in the dark. Without realizing that he was being watched, some of his thoughts might be revealed. This ability could not be considered to be too strong. However, Tang Zhen believed that its use would definitely not be limited to this. it seems that Ill have to study the functions of this eyeball more when I have time in the future. Who knows when it might come in handy. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen once again looked at the believer who was leading the way. The two of them did not have any enmity in the divine Kingdom, but the other party had killing intent towards him, which could only mean that there had been some grudges before. Tang Zhens biggest suspect was the demonic planes master, who had escaped into the crack and escaped the pursuit of the cultivators in loucheng. I didnt go to find trouble with you, but you schemed against me instead. You really dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhen sneered in his heart. If this was outside, he might be a little afraid. However, in the divine Kingdom, a creator-level expert was nothing much. At the very least, Tang Zhen could be sure that even a creator would be affected by the rules of the world if he entered the divine Kingdom. This was the suppression of the realm, and there was no way to resolve it unless ones strength surpassed the native gods. Under such a situation, as long as Tang Zhen was sufficiently prepared, he might be able to kill the other party. However, since he was a creator, he would definitely have sufficiently powerful means. Tang Zhen would definitely not let his guard down. Especially in this situation where he was taking the initiative to enter the enemys nest, the slightest carelessness would put him in danger. Who knew what the other party had up their sleeves? By the way, whats your name? Tang Zhen suddenly asked after walking for a distance. you can call me blackpupil, Your Excellency. Of course, thats not my original name, because the name of a believer has no meaning. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard the other partys explanation. He did not say anything. If the other party dared to say his real name, Tang Zhen would be able to deduce some things and even secretly cast a spell to plot against him. It was just that this kind of method was not presentable. If it was noticed by an expert, it could be easily resolved. It didnt take long for the two of them to arrive near a field where six-winged birds could be seen curled up on tree stumps. According to the Grand temples rules, once they reached a certain level, these six-winged birds could be used on land for free. However, if they were to head to the deep sea, they would have to pay a certain price. The further the distance, the higher the cost. To a cultivator like Tang Zhen, this expenditure was nothing. If he did not ride the six-winged bird, it would be extremely difficult to travel in the vast ocean. Although they could fly in the air for a short time, it would consume a lot of energy, and it would be extremely dangerous if they encountered an Army of sea monsters. Therefore, even the most powerful people would choose the right means of transportation when they entered the deep sea. Even a piece of broken wood would be of great value at the critical moment. The believer who was guarding the six-winged bird received them. When he heard that they were going to the deep sea, his attitude immediately became much more respectful. Any believer who dared to go to the deep sea was not weak, and ordinary believers would not easily offend them. Normal six-winged birds cant fly in the deep sea, but the six-winged bird King can do it easily. It can fly a thousand miles without a problem. However, the cost of a six-winged bird King far exceeds that of a normal six-winged bird. If you two are willing, I can take you there now. The believer named blackpupil nodded. No matter how many battle achievements he had to spend, it would be much better than wasting time on the road. Seeing that Tang Zhen and the other two had no objections, the believer immediately led the way forward. It didnt take long before they arrived at a garden full of flowers. More than a dozen six-winged birds were resting there. They were more than twice the size of ordinary six-winged birds, and their agile eyes flickered with a dangerous aura. After seeing Tang Zhen and the other two, these six-winged bird Kings glanced at them before lowering their heads and continuing to peck at the berries on the ground. These are the six-winged bird Kings. You can choose one each and let them leave on their own when you arrive at your destination. as for the points used, the grand temple will automatically record it and deduct it from your points. As he spoke, the believer took out two more saddles from the side and handed them to Tang Zhen and blackpupil. Tang Zhen carried the saddle in his hand and slowly walked to the front of the six-winged bird Kings. As a result, the moment he got close, the six-winged bird Kings immediately stood up and stared at Tang Zhen with fierce eyes. Clearly, this six-winged bird King had a very strong sense of territory. It was filled with deep hostility towards strangers like Tang Zhen. Even though their duty was to serve as mounts, they still had a contemptuous attitude towards the weak believers. These six-winged bird Kings are proud. If youre not strong enough, you wont be able to force them to submit. I also saw that the two of you are quite strong, so I recommended you to ride the six-winged bird King. Normal believers definitely wouldnt bring it. The believer hurriedly explained when he saw this. He was afraid that he would cause a misunderstanding between Tang Zhen and the other person. Its just an animal, so what if its fierce! When blackpupil heard this, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. He then walked in front of a six-winged bird. Just as the six-winged bird King was staring at him, the black eye suddenly attacked and slapped the six-winged bird Kings Head. His movements were extremely fast, and the six-winged King Bird didnt even have time to react before it staggered. The six-winged King Bird let out a wail, and it was no longer as fierce as before. Instead, it became much more docile. Did you see that? One had to use the most direct method to deal with such a beast. If it still isnt honest, Ill just break its bones and see if it still dares to be arrogant! When he said this, blackpupils tone was filled with pride. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. It was merely a vicious bird with a little strength. What was there to show off? Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of another six-winged bird King and lightly snapped his fingers. A stream of light seemed to flash. The six-winged King Bird was stunned for a moment, then it put its head on the ground obediently, as if it was at his command. When the follower who was watching over the six-winged bird saw this, he could not help but praise. It was the first time he had seen Tang Zhens method of forcing the six-winged bird King to submit. Blackpupils expression sank slightly when he saw this. Compared to Tang Zhens methods, what he had done earlier was clearly more than a level inferior. Hehe, its just a small trick. Lets see how long you can be arrogant, Qianqian. Blackpupil thought in his heart. He used a cold gaze to secretly glance at Tang Zhen and discovered that the latter was not paying attention to him. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen had seen all of his facial expressions. It was useless even if he turned his back. Blackpupil put the saddle in the middle of the six-winged King birds first and second wings. After firmly securing it, he flipped over and rode on it. Sir Tang Zhen, theres no time to waste. Lets hurry and set off! Tang Zhen nodded as he placed the saddle on the six-winged bird beside him. At the same time, he smiled and bade farewell to the beast Tamer believer. &Nbsp; with two sharp cries, the huge six-winged King Bird shot into the sky and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2128 - 2128 The first to strike is the strong (1) 2128 The first to strike is the strong (1) The defense zone that was a few kilometers long flashed past under his feet. The six-winged King Bird let out a crisp cry again and directly entered the deep sea. When the believers on the city wall saw this, they looked envious. To be able to ride the six-winged bird King into the deep sea, all of them were true experts. There were even people who shouted and waved at Tang Zhen to express their respect. The six-winged bird King seemed to be very excited as well. It would let out a cry from time to time to show its presence. To ordinary believers, the deep sea was a forbidden place, but to the six-winged King Bird, it was an excellent hunting spot. As long as they didnt provoke those fierce sea monsters, they could come and go freely in the deep sea with the advantage of flying at high altitude. However, the six-winged King Bird could only deal with some ordinary sea monsters. They did not dare to provoke giant monsters that were tens of meters in size. Otherwise, the Grand temple would have cultivated these birds as much as possible and let them hunt sea monsters to reduce the pressure on the defense area. In order to contain the sea monsters attack, the believers were still needed to defend the line of defense made of flesh and blood. In the past years, countless believers had lost their lives because of this. Gods kingdom didnt distinguish between day and night. Perhaps it also wanted to blur the sense of time. Otherwise, the fighting day after day could really make people collapse. The dead believers could be summoned again, and the sea monsters were also reproducing at a crazy rate at all times. The relationship between the two sides had maintained this state for many years. Perhaps it was not that the believers did not want to change, but because of the rules and pressure of the divine Kingdom, they did not have the time and energy to change everything. The imminent crisis of survival and the inconvenience of having their memories erased made the believers numb and at a loss. The current Gods kingdom was like a heavy and old machine that could only barely maintain its operation. Tang Zhen was different from those ordinary fanatical believers. He possessed greater strength and did not become a numb puppet under the suppression of the divine Kingdoms rules. This was also the reason why he could change the current situation and come up with new ideas. In fact, there were countless believers in the Gods kingdom, and it was not necessarily that there were no outstanding people. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, they all eventually fell in the endless fighting. Perhaps this was the result that the Grand temple wanted. It did not need to actively seek change. It just wanted to maintain a stable state and use the lives of its fanatical believers to maintain the stability of the Gods kingdom. There was no right or wrong in doing so. Perhaps to the indigenous gods, those crazy believers who risked their lives for him were just insignificant ants. The so-called battle merit reward was just to calm people down, like a flower in the mirror or the moon in the water. After so many years, how many believers could really make it out? didnt 99% of them die in this cage? While he was thinking, the six-winged King Bird was getting further and further away from the shore. What appeared in front of Tang Zhen was a stretch of Black Sea water. From time to time, star-like objects appeared in the sky, as well as colorful light bands. These were formed by the energy released when the sea monster nests were destroyed and absorbed. Sea monsters could do what believers couldnt. This might be the unique ability of destroyers. The six-winged bird King was very interested in this kind of energy. Whenever it encountered it during its flight, it would let out an excited cry and open its mouth to tear and swallow it. The energy seemed to have a life of its own. When the six-winged King Bird got close, it would flee in panic. Blackpupil seemed to be very familiar with this scene, so every time the six-winged King Bird seemed to be in pursuit, he would Pat the birds back to warn it to focus on its journey. His back was facing Tang Zhen, and his expression was gloomy. His eyes would occasionally roll around, and it was unknown what he was pondering about. The fierce glint that flashed in his eyes from time to time proved that he was not calm. The journey was long, and they each rode a six-winged King Bird, so it was not convenient to communicate with each other. Ever since they left the land, the two of them had not communicated at all. At this moment, both of them had their own thoughts. Tang Zhen had already determined that the other party did not have good intentions. He did not know what blackpupil was planning, but he could be sure that blackpupil wanted to kill Tang Zhen. Naturally, Tang Zhen was also prepared to kill him. However, it was not the time to do so yet. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that although blackpupil appeared to be completely defenseless, he was in fact secretly observing and guarding against him. Clearly, the other party was also unable to confirm whether Tang Zhen had taken the bait. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would discover a flaw and suddenly attack. In this state of mutual vigilance, the six-winged bird King continued to move forward, and along the way, it saw more and more sea monsters. These were still wild sea monsters. If they did not gather in groups to attack the land, they would not cause much harm. However, they were still the mutated forms of the divine Kingdom, or rather, the evolution of the distracting thoughts and mental demons of the indigenous gods. Once they formed a large enough scale, they would cause great harm. Tang Zhen had long since discovered that the divine Kingdoms ocean was not simple. If the sea monsters were said to be the embodiment of mental demons and distracting thoughts, then the vast ocean could be said to be the blood of the indigenous gods. Sea monsters lived in the blood, and they were constantly absorbing nutrients to make themselves stronger. A few sea monsters might not be a big deal, but when countless sea monsters devoured at the same time, it would cause terrible losses at every moment. The divine Kingdom became weaker and weaker as it was being devoured. It was like a sick person who was barely hanging on to his last breath. Just as he was thinking about this, a shadow suddenly appeared in the ocean ahead. It seemed to be quite large. What is it? Tang Zhen originally thought that he had encountered a sea monster army. However, when he took a closer look, he discovered that this was not the case. The shadow wasnt a group of sea monsters, but an island made of jagged rocks, or rather, a huge island Reef. It was like an Island formed by countless coral reefs, which seemed very abrupt in the vast sea. There are islands in this ocean? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He felt that something was amiss. If it was the ocean of a normal world, it would not be strange for islands to exist. However, in this ocean where the indigenous gods had materialized, why were there islands as well? From Tang Zhens point of view, other than wasting energy, such an Island had almost no meaning in existing. After all, this was the world of sea monsters. No matter how beautiful it was, it would still be destroyed in the end. In fact, it was just as he had thought. The island was barren and full of traces of destruction, looking extremely ugly. our destination is right in front of us. Our companions who arrived earlier should have already entered the underwater cave. We can just go down directly. Blackpupil said to Tang Zhen with a trace of excitement in his voice. Have we arrived? thats good! Tang Zhen smiled, but his eyes had become a little icy. In the next moment, he had already leaped from the six-winged King Bird. At the same time, a battle sword that flashed with cold light appeared in his hand, and he slashed at blackpupils body. The saber was extremely fast, and blackpupil was unable to Dodge it at all. His body was split into two by the saber. Damn it, youre really playing dumb! A scream was heard. Then, an object the size of a human head emerged from blackpupils body and fell into the deep sea. Chapter 2129 - 2129 The giant sea monster (1) 2129 The giant sea monster (1) After the ball fell into the sea, it quickly floated up again. Only then did Tang Zhen see its appearance clearly. It was like a moldy coconut with a single eye. After it floated to the surface of the sea, the monsters fist-sized blood-colored eyeball was staring intently at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, you wont be able to be proud for long! The monsters expression was twisted with extreme shame and anger. In the sea monsters eyes, Tang Zhen was the Grand temples minion, and its hatred for him had already solidified. If it was possible, he would rather swallow it alive. Tang Zhen, however, frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. who ordered you? the evil demon controller or the sea monster? The monster sneered and did not speak, but he was extremely vexed. He was just one step away from falling into the trap. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen had definitely seen through the flaw long ago. Following it to the deep sea was just to beat it at its own game. these damned believers are really cunning. Im so angry! The more the monster thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He originally wanted to scheme against others, but in the end, he realized that he was the one being schemed against. It was not an easy matter to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen looked at the monster floating in the water. A disdain flashed across his eyes. However, he had already confirmed the other partys identity in his heart. He had originally thought that blackpupil was a new advantage of being similar to his own strength, but now he realized that it was just a monster disguising its aura. However, seeing the other partys aggressive appearance, as if he was not afraid of him at all, he clearly had something to rely on. They had contacted him time and time again and tried to plot against him. Even if the other party was on the sea monsters side, he was afraid that he was also related to his believers. Perhaps the evil demon controller had long colluded with the sea monster! Even the sea monster in front of him was just a puppet, and he was actually talking to someone else. Tang Zhen did not directly expose him when he thought of this. Instead, he coldly said,I knew something was wrong with you, but I didnt expect you to be controlling puppets! However, since weve reached our destination, youre no longer of any use. You can just die! Its not that easy to kill me! The monster shrieked and avoided Tang Zhens attack in an incomparably slippery manner. It then dived into the ocean. If you have the guts, come and kill me. Im afraid you dont have the guts! This fellow was still trying to lure Tang Zhen into the trap. It was unknown what he was thinking. If I dont chase you, you wont be able to run! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He did not directly chase after them. Instead, he stared at the surface of the sea without blinking. Under the jet-black Sea water, there were many huge figures swimming. They seemed to be waiting for Tang Zhen to enter the water. As long as Tang Zhen chased after them, these sea monsters would definitely attack. By relying on his advantage in the water, it was very likely that Tang Zhen would suffer a great loss. Of course, a few giant sea monsters were unable to pose a threat to Tang Zhen. However, he was worried that this was a trap set by the enemy. Perhaps, there were other means waiting for him. You want to ambush me underwater? dream on! Attacking the enemys strong point with ones own weakness was the most irrational way of doing things. Lets see if you can withstand my attacks. His voice had just faded when the air in front of Tang Zhen surged. Soon after, an oval-shaped object suddenly appeared. The surface of this object was covered with runes. The moment it appeared, the surrounding World Energy was continuously absorbed. It was another rune bomb. Compared to the land, the free energy in the sea was much more abundant, and the cultivation conditions were much better. Using rune weapons in such a place would double the effect, and the suppression of the worlds rules would be weakened a lot. When the rune bomb appeared, the free energy was like a stream of water that had met a drainage opening, frantically gathering together. The sea monsters in the water seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. They quickly floated to the surface and opened their mouths to bite Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens figure suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached a height of several hundred meters. He looked down at the sea surface from above. But even so, the sea monsters were still trying to attack, looking extremely fierce. The surface of the sea was like a boiling pot. The huge monsters figure would flash from time to time as a corrosive water pillar continuously shot towards Tang Zhen. Lets see where you can escape to! Following Tang Zhens low roar in the air, the rune bomb floating in front of him suddenly dropped and directly plunged into the sea. After the rune bomb fell into the water, the dark sea water seemed to be cut into two sides. The sea monsters sensed the danger and fled for their lives. At this moment, the entire surface of the sea seemed to be overturned, rising dozens of meters. The reef island in front of them also seemed to be hit by an invisible hand, and gravel was pushed into the sky by the waves. Countless corpses of sea monsters were mixed in, and they were all torn into pieces by an invisible force. Then, an angry roar was heard, and an extremely huge sea monster rose from the bottom of the sea. It turned out that the island was the junk piled up on its back, and the body was underwater. The giant sea monster was not killed by the explosion, but it was obviously extremely angry. A claw suddenly emerged from the sea and smashed toward Tang Zhens position. The size of the pincers was as big as a mountain, and as they moved, the air was torn apart. Even if a real mountain was hit, it would probably be razed to the ground in an instant. Tang Zhen, who was floating in the air, immediately dodged when he saw this. At the same time, a couple of rays of light appeared around his body and shot toward the giant pincers. The sound of metal clashing rang out, and a few terrifying holes appeared in the giant pincers, but their offensive power was not affected at all. To the giant sea monster, this kind of injury was insignificant. Tang Zhen frowned slightly upon seeing this. He dodged this fierce attack by a hairs breadth just before the pincers were about to touch his body. The pincers missed and fell into the water, setting off a huge wave. Just as Tang Zhen dodged, an enormous tentacle emerged from the bottom of the sea. It was just like a spirit snake as it whipped toward Tang Zhen. The giant tentacle was covered with sharp bone spikes, and the ruler was probably thousands of meters long. Its attack range covered the entire space nearby. Tang Zhen was within the tentacles attack range. He had just dodged the attack of the pincers when the tentacles attack followed. Tang Zhen roared loudly when he saw the tentacle coming at his face. Soon after, a light blade that spread out horizontally appeared in front of him. Looking at its length, it was at least 200 meters long. As it trembled, it tore the air apart. In the blink of an eye, the blade of light had already solidified and collided with the giant tentacle. The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air could be heard. The tentacle with a diameter of more than 100 meters was directly cut off, and the monster let out an earth-shaking roar in pain. Lets see if you still dare to be so arrogant! However, this was not the end. Tang Zhen actually grabbed the long and thin giant blade and started to dance like a windmill, continuously hacking at the tentacles that were dancing in all directions. The thread-like long giant blade was actually incomparably tough. No matter how fast Tang Zhens dancing speed was, it did not show any signs of breaking. As the giant sea monster roared, the super-long giant blade continued to slash at the tentacles, cutting them into countless pieces. More than a dozen tentacles appeared one after another under the rough sea surface. They whipped toward Tang Zhens position. it seems like it didnt hurt. He actually dares to continue attacking! Following Tang Zhens cold snort, the extremely long giant blade was danced like a windmill, and it was practically impenetrable. The tentacles that were lashing at him were cut off one after another, and the sky was filled with scattered flesh and blood, which fell into the sea continuously. In the blink of an eye, the tentacles were chopped into pieces, leaving only a bare pile of meat. Chapter 2130 - 2130 The Mantis stalks the cicada (1) 2130 The Mantis stalks the cicada (1) The tentacles were cut off one after another, and the giant sea monster was furious. In this Sea region, it was the absolute Overlord, and no creature had ever dared to provoke it. Even the overseas Army that passed by would try to take a detour under the command of the sea monster leader. Otherwise, the sea monster army might not be a match for them in a big battle, and it was possible that they would be completely annihilated. In the deep sea, there were many giant sea monsters like this, and they were all special products under the rules of the God Kingdom. In fact, under normal circumstances, only a plane with extremely abundant heaven and earth energy could give birth to such a Super Monster at the level of ju Wuba. In that kind of plane, energy would be liquefied, and there was no need to replenish food, and the body could expand infinitely. It was just that this kind of plane was extremely rare. Once it was discovered by outsiders, it would definitely be plundered and attacked frantically. Of course, the premise was that he could defeat them, because the creatures of that plane were all extremely powerful. If it werent for the restrictions of the rules, these creatures could all break through the limits of their lives and become native gods. The giant sea monster in front of Tang Zhen was a special case. Although it was only a wild monster, it had a mutated devouring ability and had already existed since the appearance of the Gods kingdom. To put it bluntly, creatures like giant sea monsters were abnormal products of special worlds. It had been staying here all this time, secretly devouring and filtering the energy in the ocean like a vampire. It was only after a long time that he had such a terrifying body size. As time passed, his body size would continue to grow. As for the island on the monsters back, it was just a junk that had accumulated over time. You want me to anger this sea monster and then use it to kill me? If its really like this, youve really underestimated me, Tang Zhen. Clearly, the other party had already calculated that Tang Zhen would not enter the sea to pursue and attack. Instead, he would use the rune bomb to explore the way. This would enrage the sea monster. This sea monster had the ability to hide its aura. It also possessed powerful strength. Once it fought with Tang Zhen, it had a high possibility of killing Tang Zhen. This move was very sinister. Tang Zhen had indeed angered this giant sea monster and made it reveal itself just as the other party had expected. However, Tang Zhens strength had exceeded their expectations. From the moment the battle began, he did not fall into a disadvantageous position even when he was facing a giant sea monster that was countless times larger than him. In fact, the sea monsters tentacles were all cut off in less than a dozen breaths, and it was seriously injured. However, it didnt want to escape. It must be known that the area below it was a hole that had been gnawed open. The energy fountain generated from this was of great benefit to sea monsters. It was like a paradise that cultivators fought for. If it was occupied by Tang Zhen, it would be extremely difficult to take it back. The giant sea monster became even angrier when it thought of this. It hated Tang Zhen, this fellow who tried to snatch its nest. Tang Zhen did not know what the sea monster was thinking. However, he did not intend to let this fellow off. Looking at its size and power, the battle merits obtained from killing it would not be much less than the battle merits obtained from the sea monsters nest. Tang Zhen originally wanted to enter the deep sea to hunt for monsters. Now that a huge amount of Battle Points had come to his door, how could he miss it? Whether it was a trap or not, he had to kill this guy today. Otherwise, he would have made a wasted trip. As this thought rose in his heart, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated as he charged towards the giant sea monster. His body spun rapidly and landed on the back of the giant sea monster in the blink of an eye. The seemingly hard reef was turned into dust upon impact. The giant sea monster also felt the danger. It waved its pincers in anger and smashed toward Tang Zhens position. However, Tang Zhens speed was even faster than it. Before the pincers could attack, he had already landed on the sea monsters back and started to spin at high speed. Under the high-speed friction, a pungent smoke rose. Even if the sea monsters back armor was extremely hard, it couldnt withstand such a piercing attack. Go to hell! In the blink of an eye, a large hole was dug out of the sea monsters back, revealing the wriggling flesh inside. The rune bombs were conjured one after another and Tang Zhen directly threw them into the sea monsters body through the gap on the back of the armor. The sea monster, which knew the power of the rune bomb, was also flustered at this moment. It twisted its body desperately, trying to expel the rune bomb. The sea monster was strong because of its nearly invincible defense. Now that it had been forcefully broken by Tang Zhen, it also meant that a fatal crisis had arrived. Just as the sea monster was struggling, a muffled sound was heard, and a huge fountain of blood and flesh shot into the sky. The struggling sea monster let out a blood-curdling screech, and its huge body continued to dance and struggle in the ocean. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the ocean became blood-red. The rune bomb had severely damaged the internal organs of the giant sea monster, and it had now become a mass of meat paste. Death was just a blink of an eye. While the sea monster was struggling on its deathbed, Tang Zhens figure had already soared into the sky and coldly looked at the sea below. Not long after, the surging sea calmed down, and the giant sea monsters corpse that had become an empty shell was constantly slapped by the waves. Under the suppression of the divine Kingdoms laws, this sea monster can only use less than 10% of its strength. If it were outside, it would definitely be an Overlord-level existence. One is fine, but if there are too many, it will be troublesome. Tang Zhen shook his head. It was merely a monster. No matter how strong it was, it was merely an object that others could make use of. On the other hand, he could not let go of the mastermind who had plotted against him. Since he had already entered the deep sea, he would continue to track him down. No matter how many sea monsters there were, they were only battle achievements, so what was there to fear? Tang Zhen turned around and flew toward the deeper part of the ocean when he thought of this. Not long after Tang Zhen left, two human figures slowly rose from the distant ocean. They looked at Tang Zhens back as he disappeared into the distance. Their expressions were slightly gloomy. When Tang Zhen was fighting with the giant sea monster, they had been secretly hiding at the side and observing the entire battle. This Tang Zhen is indeed not simple. The giant pincer monsters strength is not weak, but I never thought that it would be killed so easily. One of the figures said softly. His eyes were slightly squinted, flashing with killing intent that could not be dissolved. Although he couldnt see his face clearly, the two horns on his head and his blood-red eyes proved that he was a foreign cultivator. No matter what, this Tang Zhen must be killed. If he is allowed to continue like this, God knows how many of our clan members will be killed by him! The other figure sternly roared. His tone contained an unconcealed Fury as though he had a blood feud with Tang Zhen. His head was like a crocodiles, and a string of skulls hung around his neck, all of which were the remains of the strong believers. This was a form of bragging to show off ones martial merits. The more believers they killed, the more they could prove their strength. For example, the current Tang Zhen had already become the sea monsters must-kill target. The operation against him had just begun. its not easy to kill him. Hes an expert in the world of loucheng and has countless cultivators under him. If you bring all of them into the divine Kingdom, you and your race might not be a match for him. After hearing this, the crocodile head snorted coldly and said in a disdainful tone, Tang Zhen is only arrogant for a while. The experts of my clan have already been dispatched. Perhaps it wont be long before we hear the news of his death. The tall figure with two horns on his head nodded slightly. I hope so, Chapter 2131 - 2131 The strange forest (1) 2131 The strange forest (1) The battle merits of hunting sea monsters would automatically fall under Tang Zhens name, even if it was in the deep sea. God kingdoms were all built by the indigenous gods, so it was only natural that they could sense what was happening here. If he couldnt do this, the warship plan probably wouldnt be able to be carried out smoothly. Tang Zhen was just taking advantage of the situation. As for why the sea monsters were allowed to run wild, it was obvious that they were not powerful enough. Otherwise, there would not be a situation where they summoned believers on a large scale and passively defended against the sea monsters. Tang Zhen was also certain of this point. Therefore, he had ventured deep into the sea alone. Otherwise, he would rather continue searching for the sea monsters lair than waste his time. The path he was taking now was far from land, and he was gradually going deeper into the unknown. Tang Zhen didnt have any accurate information on how big the divine Kingdom was, but he knew that there were many unknown areas. The land where the Grand temple was located could only be considered the last safe zone. If it was also occupied by sea monsters, the entire Gods kingdom would fall. It could be said that other than the safe zone, there was no other safe place. Under normal circumstances, even if the believers were hunting sea monster nests, they would never go so deep. In the vast deep sea, there was a great Terror hidden. Even the strong believers could not guarantee that they could retreat safely after entering the deep sea. Even in the Grand temple, there was no information about the deep sea, and the only information was vague. Ordinary believers did not know about the situation there, and even if the strong believers knew, they would not say anything, as it would only harm their own interests. High-level sea monsters meant a huge amount of battle achievements. Even if the strong believers could not get them themselves, they did not want others to take advantage of them. Even the Grand temple did not support the believers to enter the deep sea, which was no different from seeking death. However, if the believers took the initiative to enter, the spiriters would not easily stop them. The purpose of summoning believers was to hunt sea monsters, so naturally, the more they killed, the better. When the old Believers died, new believers would appear. The Grand temple did not care about such a small loss. As for outsiders like Tang Zhen, the Grand temple wouldnt stop them from entering the deep sea. If they died during the process, they could only blame their own bad luck. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still advancing unceasingly. He would kill any sea monster he encountered along the way without any hesitation. Compared to the coastal waters, the speed of obtaining military merits here was indeed extremely fast, but the risks were also greater. Unknowingly, a new situation appeared. The sea water was extremely viscous and gave off a strong smell of blood, as if it was made of blood. He waved his hand and sent out a stream of energy. It landed on the surface of the sea, but there were no waves. It even had a hint of elasticity. It would be a wonder if there were waves in such seawater. The surroundings were silent, and the ferocious sea monsters were nowhere to be seen. It was as if they had all escaped from this Sea area. Tang Zhen observed for a moment before his body slowly descended and stepped on the jet-black Sea. Tang Zhens expression changed slightly the moment he came into contact with the sea. He found that he only needed to consume a very small amount of energy to stay on the surface of the sea, and it would not affect his normal progress at all. The ocean water seemed to have a life of its own as it trembled slightly and rhythmically. is there water flowing below, or is there a monster hidden under this sea? From Tang Zhens point of view, this Sea region was more like a swamp. The sea water under his feet was like mush. It was not a liquid but a solid. It was only because it had been soaked in seawater. could it be that theres still land in the depths of the ocean? A thread of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens heart. However, he did not make any further guesses. Instead, he continued to advance forward. After walking for a few more hours, Tang Zhen saw clusters of strange plants on the surface of the sea. The branches and leaves were all made of flesh and blood. They were like living creatures, constantly twisting and shaking. The sky was dark, but the flesh and plants emitted a bright light, illuminating the nearby sea. At the top of the plant, there was a trumpet-shaped organ, and below it was a long and transparent pipe. There were egg-like things inside the pipes. When they turned blood red, they would be squeezed out of the mouth of the pipe and fall to the sea. From Tang Zhens point of view, these could perhaps be considered as the seeds of a plant. After the seed fell into the sea, it began to roll around, and it was unknown when it would suddenly disappear. However, he did not disappear into the sea. Instead, he was caught by something that looked like a tongue and pulled to the bottom of the sea. Clearly, it was not as if there were no living creatures under the sea. This caused Tang Zhen to become cautious. He subconsciously released his mental energy to probe. However, for some unknown reason, this seawater was actually able to block out mental energy probes. Even with Tang Zhens cultivation, he was helpless against it. After discovering this, Tang Zhen became even more cautious and chose to fly close to the surface of the sea. The plants on the surface of the sea, including the monsters hidden at the bottom of the sea, seemed to ignore Tang Zhen. They did not have the slightest reaction even when he flew past them. Tang Zhen similarly did not wish to pay attention to these strange plants. He had a faint feeling that the situation might become extremely troublesome once he provoked these fellows. The area covered by the strange plant was very large. Almost everything in Tang Zhens line of sight was covered with this kind of plant. As they went deeper, Tang Zhen discovered that the size of these strange plants began to increase. Originally, they were only three to five meters tall. Now, they were easily twenty to thirty meters tall. The appearance of the plant had also changed. It began to have some tentacle-like things, and even in the absence of wind, they were constantly swaying. When Tang Zhen approached these strange plants, they immediately reacted. Their swaying branches extended towards Tang Zhens position as if they had been electrocuted. The deeper they went, the stronger the reaction of the strange plants. If Tang Zhen was not flying in the air, he would have been attacked by these plants. Tang Zhen, who was in the air, had a somewhat grave expression. This was because he discovered that as he continued to advance, the consumption of his energy was becoming increasingly serious. From time to time, there would be a flash of light in the air. Although it looked beautiful, it hid fatal danger behind it. This was a spatial crack that could cut and devour any object. The slightest carelessness could take a persons life. If it was in the outside world, these spatial cracks would not pose much of a threat to Tang Zhen. However, in a situation where his strength was suppressed, even he did not dare to take it lightly. Right now, it was certain that the airspace above this Sea region was a no-fly zone. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens powerful strength, he might have been forced to travel on the ground. Tang Zhen was also unable to endure for too long. If he wanted to go deeper, he could only land on the surface of the sea. However, those strange plants were filled with aggression. Once Tang Zhen chose to walk forward, he would inevitably have to fight with these strange plants. The energy produced in his mental space was already unable to make up for the consumption of energy during flight. If this situation continued, it was very likely that Tang Zhen would be forcefully squeezed dry. Once that happened, even a low-level sea monster could kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt have much time to think. He directly descended from the sky and landed beside the strange plant. Just as he had expected, as soon as his feet touched the surface of the sea, countless branches shot toward him at an extreme speed. Chapter 2132 - 2132 The forest of fire monsters (1) 2132 The forest of fire monsters (1) At the moment when the strange tree branch attacked, a light flashed in Tang Zhens hand and a long battle blade appeared out of thin air. As Tang Zhen brandished his battle blade, it streaked across the surroundings, dragging out numerous dangerous streams of light. At this moment, the space had been sealed by the saber radiance, and almost no water could enter. As the light danced, the branches that pounced towards Tang Zhen were cut off one after another. A stinky liquid spurted out from the cut, and the smell was extremely unpleasant. The branch that was cut off twisted in all directions like a snake. A mouth-like thing actually appeared at the end of the branch and bit at Tang Zhen. Although they were not snakes or insects, they were definitely more poisonous than real snakes or insects. As for the trees, perhaps they felt the pain, they writhed even more violently, and their branches waved even more wildly. Some of the trees even pulled their roots out of the ground when they were wriggling, dragging along the stinky mud and throwing it at Tang Zhen. There were also some small saplings with their roots intertwining at a rapid speed. They were like agile octopuses scurrying around as they surrounded Tang Zhen in an attempt to launch a sneak attack. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen notice that there was actually a head-like thing hidden under the roots of the huge tree. This caused the strange tree to look like a huge carrot. Furthermore, it had complete facial features and a strange and sinister expression. The head was the size of a house, and when it was exposed, it was chewing something. From time to time, tentacles would leak out of its mouth. When Tang Zhen saw this, he came to a sudden realization. It turned out that the tentacle that had grabbed the seed was actually the monster itself. While they laid their eggs, they also devoured the eggs of other strange trees. They were truly incomparably brutal. While Tang Zhen was observing the strange tree, the head under the strange tree suddenly opened its mouth and spat out mud arrows at Tang Zhen. At the same time as they attacked, these strange trees were also constantly moving their positions in an attempt to surround Tang Zhen. It was obvious that on this swamp-like sea, these strange trees could move freely, not just fixed in one place. There were many strange trees. At this moment, Tang Zhen was being attacked from all directions. There was almost no place for him to hide. His situation was extremely precarious. Is this all you have? Tang Zhen, who was in the middle, suddenly let out an explosive cry. White-colored flames rose from the surface of his body. The white flame didnt have any temperature, but its power couldnt be compared to ordinary flames. Once touched by the flame, the body and soul would be turned into ashes. As soon as those branches touched Tang Zhens body, they began to burn intensely. Then, they retracted as if they were electrocuted. The fire spread along the branches and went straight to the trunk, wrapping the strange tree in the blink of an eye. The burning trees let out strange squeaking sounds and whipped the ground with all their might, trying to put out the flames. Who knew that this flame couldnt be extinguished at all? even the mud on the ground started to burn after it touched it. It was as if this wasnt mud, but burning heavy oil that would burn when it came into contact with fire. In just an instant, Tang Zhens surroundings had turned into a sea of fire. Moving fireballs were everywhere. The ignited tree sank into the mud, trying to put out the fire, but it quickly rushed out again, screaming and running. Even the sticky mud could not stop the fire from burning. Instead, it became more and more intense. There were flames everywhere, and there was almost no place to hide. Those strange trees that were far away from Tang Zhen were also affected by the burning fireball and were instantly engulfed by the flames. The surroundings were in chaos. Tang Zhen slowly moved forward in the sea of fire. No monster dared to stop him. The burning flames couldnt hurt him at all. On the contrary, mist rose around his body, as if he was extremely excited. This white flame seemed to have intelligence. The pitch-black sky was now reflecting brilliant colors due to the illumination of the blazing flames. It was a hidden spatial Rift that was originally invisible to the naked eye, but now it was revealed under the illumination of the fire. Of course, it was useless for Tang Zhen to reveal the spatial crack. If he was unable to solve the problem of his energy being consumed at a crazy rate, he could only continue to advance on foot. Why dont we grab a Mount to save some energy? This thought flashed in Tang Zhens heart. He randomly grabbed at the empty air and a strange running tree by the side was fixed in place. The strange tree emitted a Zhi Zhi sound. No matter how it struggled, it was unable to escape from Tang Zhens control. Seeing that it was unable to break free, the strange tree subconsciously wanted to attack Tang Zhen. Its branches shot over like arrows. You still dare to struggle? Tang Zhen raised his hand. A cluster of white flames rose from his hand, appearing completely unremarkable. But in the next moment, the ball of fire shot out and landed on a strange tree nearby. The strange tree was hit by the fireball and immediately became an even bigger fireball. It screamed and turned into ashes. If you dont behave yourself, this will be your end! Tang Zhen coldly said. The strange tree seemed to understand Tang Zhens meaning as it was so frightened that its trunk kept trembling. Indistinctly, a faint trace of spiritual energy was transmitted over, containing fear and submission. Tang Zhen had already seen that these strange trees were definitely not real plants. Instead, they were a special type of sea monster. In this strange sea, there were very few plants. Even if there were, the monsters would have already destroyed them. However, in the boundless ocean of the divine Kingdom, there were indeed plants, and they were very powerful plants. Tang Zhen had once heard someone mention that there were strong believers who had encountered giant underwater vines that were ten thousand meters long in the deep sea. Giant fruits with a diameter of nearly 100 meters grew on these giant vines. Occasionally, ripe fruits would fall off and float to the sea. The fruit would float on the surface of the sea for a period of time. After being exposed to the wind and sun, it would automatically explode and the seeds inside would be scattered into the ocean. The density of the seed was extremely high and it would sink into the water very quickly. The monster could not bite through it at all. It wouldnt take long for new giant vines to appear and slowly grow into behemoths. Like sea monsters, they were parasites of the Gods kingdom, but there was no reward for killing them. As for the remaining fruit shells, they were the best natural ships. With a little modification, they could carry many strong believers. In the deep sea, many believers and powerhouses used this kind of giant fruit shell as their means of transportation. It looked unremarkable, but it didnt rot for thousands of years, far better than ordinary wooden ships. As for the skeletal warship that Tang Zhen had seen before, he would only be able to encounter it by chance. Although its defensive power was stronger, it would require more time to modify. In addition to these giant undersea vines, there were also plants similar to man-eating flowers in some waters. Once a sea monster passed by, it would automatically prey on it. These plants had the means to fight against sea monsters. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive in an environment where monsters were rampant. Seeing that the strange tree had already submitted, Tang Zhen did not waste any more time and directly jumped to the top of the strange tree. run forward with all your might. If you dare to slack off, Ill burn you down! Tang Zhens mental energy swept across the strange tree and transmitted his thoughts over. The strange tree immediately understood Tang Zhens intention and rushed forward like a mad man. Chapter 2133 - 2133 unknown land (1) 2133 unknown land (1) Under Tang Zhens control, the strange tree passed through the sea of fire without suffering any damage. This white flame was originally released by Tang Zhen and was completely controlled by his thoughts. How could it harm its creator? The strange tree, which was originally extremely afraid of the flames, had also let go of its courage and continued to run forward. It was very clear in its heart that if it didnt satisfy Tang Zhen, then its end would be the same as its companion, being burned to ashes by the raging flames. As it sensed Tang Zhen standing above its head, the thing that the strange tree was most worried about was whether Tang Zhen would let it off in the end. After running for an unknown distance in one breath, the strange tree finally realized that it had already rushed out of the sea of fires area just as it was completely exhausted. The sea water had disappeared and was replaced by bloody soil. The ground had also become much stronger. When he stepped on it, he didnt feel like he would sink in at any time. Occasionally, he could see scattered bones and rubbish. The strange trees that had been everywhere before had now disappeared and were replaced by plants that looked like weeds. On the wide leaves, there were many fruits that looked like tumors. They were very luxuriant. In such an environment, it was extremely difficult for the strange tree to move forward, and it had already lost its function as a means of transportation. Ill spare your life, hurry up and get lost! Tang Zhen jumped down from the strange tree. After sizing up his surroundings, he spoke in a faint tone. After the strange tree heard Tang Zhens words, it turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. It was afraid that Tang Zhen would change his mind the next moment and turn it into charred ash. Tang Zhen ignored the strange tree that was fleeing. He seriously sized up the land in front of him. His eyes carried a trace of surprise. Previously, he had guessed that there might be land in the depths of the ocean, but he didnt expect it to be true. It seemed that the sea monster was only one of the threats to the God nation. Perhaps there were even greater dangers hidden on this mysterious land. Tang Zhens expression was a little grave. What he cared about was how many battle achievements he could obtain. As long as he did not destroy his divine Kingdom, it did not matter to him how much those monsters tormented him. However, the problem now was that the demonic planes master might have already colluded with these guys. The enmity between him and the demon ruler was irreconcilable. If there was a chance, the other party would definitely think of ways to take revenge. The culprit who had previously set up a trap and tried to get the sea monster to kill him was probably related to the demon controller. Tang Zhen, who thought of this, immediately changed his clothes. At the same time, he wore a black mask. His original aura had been concealed. Judging from his appearance, no one knew Tang Zhens true identity. Before he found the devil Master, Tang Zhen would not expose his whereabouts too much to avoid alerting the enemy. After walking for a period of time, Tang Zhen saw some footprints. Moreover, it was a creature wearing shoes. This situation was within Tang Zhens expectations. There were definitely living beings on the land, and their strength should not be weak. These footprints stopped around the plants, probably to collect fruits. However, judging from the distance of the footprints, it seemed that the gatherer was not too close. Perhaps these plants were the same as the strange trees, having some kind of attack that made the gatherers careful. He walked to a nearby plant. When Tang Zhen tried to approach it, the plant suddenly trembled and sprayed out acid. As expected. A mere acidic liquid couldnt hurt Tang Zhen. He stretched out his hand and gently grabbed the plant, pulling it up along with its roots. The tumor-like fruit fell into Tang Zhens hand. With a gentle pinch, it shattered, revealing a dead blood-like juice that had a fishy smell. It contains a faint amount of energy. Although its not a lot, it can be used to replenish the energy consumed in battle if its refined. If there was a suitable formula, he could also refine medicine and pills, and the recovery effect would be even better. If thats the case, it means that the creatures on this land are definitely not sea monsters without brains. Tang Zhen casually threw away the fruit in his hand. He looked at the land in front of him and continued to walk forward. This time, after walking for about two hours, he saw a figure in front of him, resting around the skeleton of a giant beast. There were bamboo baskets beside them, which contained the tumor-like plants and fruits. It seemed that they had collected a lot. At this moment, those people were crushing the fruit, extracting the juice of the fruit, and collecting it in something like a water bag. They squeezed the fruit very seriously, almost squeezing out the last bit of water in the fruit. Obviously, this kind of fruit was not easy to collect, and these people did not want to waste it. Some were squeezing juice, while others were doing other things. They were holding tools in their hands and surrounding the giant beast skeleton. The giant beast had been dead for an unknown period of time, and its bone armor had long been broken. These people used tools to continuously chop at it, making a Dong Dong sound. From the looks of it, they had been hacking for a long time. However, the giant beasts bone armor was as hard as steel, and these people had only dug a small hole so far. After seeing Tang Zhen, these people sized him up with vigilant eyes. Soon after, they began to get busy. This beach wasnt private property, and it was common to see solo gatherers. These people were generally capable, and few people dared to provoke them. Although they would not take the initiative to provoke him, the other party still maintained their vigilance. If Tang Zhen harbored ill intentions, they would not be afraid since they had the advantage in numbers. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already walked over. This brother, what advice do you have? A brawny man stood up, cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen and asked in a hoarse voice. After seeing the other partys hand gesture, Tang Zhen felt that it was somewhat familiar. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before. Im just passing by. Ill rest for a while and leave. I wont disturb you. Tang Zhen revealed his identity and indicated that he had no ill intentions. This isnt our place, you can rest as much as you want. After the man finished speaking, he returned to the beast bone and continued to swing his axe-like thing. It didnt take long for him to be so exhausted that he was sweating profusely. Did you chop this beast bone for the bone marrow? Tang Zhen watched for a moment by the side before asking the man who was resting. Thats right. The Alchemist in the city wants the bone marrow oil of sea beasts. The price they offered isnt low. If I can get a few catties of bone marrow oil, Ill make a lot more money than these meat tumor fruits! The brawny man turned to look at the tree-like beast bone behind him with a dejected expression. Its just that this beast bone is really too hard. Im afraid that it will take a long time to break it. Tang Zhen nodded. He walked in front of the beast bone and suddenly swung his fist. Be careful not to get hurt. The bones of these sea beasts are comparable to steel Pixiu. The brawny man quickly reminded him, but he suddenly shut his mouth halfway through his words. This was because the beast bone that was incomparably hard in his eyes had already been smashed by Tang Zhen. Golden colored sea beast bone marrow oil was currently flowing out, emitting a faint fishy smell. Is it hard? why dont I feel it? Tang Zhen smiled as he turned his head and asked the strong man. The brawny man and the others looked at the crack on the sea beasts bone. Then, they looked at Tang Zhens completely undamaged fist. They could not help but swallow their saliva. This traveler in front of me has extraordinary strength, ah? Chapter 2134 - 2134 The martial arts continent (1) 2134 The martial arts continent (1) big brother, how did you do it? can you teach me? I can give you all the fruits I pick! While the brawny man was still in a daze, a young man beside him suddenly spoke up in an excited tone. There was also a trace of worship in the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen. The bones of sea beasts were extremely hard and difficult to obtain. Otherwise, the recycling price would not be so high. If he had Tang Zhens methods, he would be able to find the remains of sea monsters and obtain more bone marrow oil. If that was the case, it wouldnt take long for him to make a huge profit. At that time, he could find someone to matchmake and marry the girl he saw the last time he was picking herbs, Yingluo. Just as he was fantasizing, the strong man next to him slapped him on the head, causing the young man to grimace in pain. Why are you hitting me? The young man was depressed. When he turned to look at the strong man, he found that his expression was very serious. Get lost, you have no right to speak here. As the burly man spoke, he kept winking at the young man, signaling him to quickly step aside. At the same time, he was cursing in his heart. This damn idiot, he simply doesnt have any brains. Tang Zhens punch piercing through the sea beast bone armor was sufficient to prove his strength. Brat, you want to take advantage of me? arent you afraid that my fist will land on your head? Everyone in the village said that this kids brain wasnt very bright, and now it seemed that it was true. He really didnt know what was good for him. An old man at the side immediately stepped forward, pulled the young mans arm, and took a few steps back. At the same time, he constantly smiled apologetically at Tang Zhen. At first, the young man was unwilling, but when the old man saw this, he quickly whispered a few words in his ear. Similarly, he had an expression of wanting to strangle him. The young man was stunned. He seemed to have realized something and retreated to the side. However, from his expression, it was obvious that he was extremely unwilling. From time to time, he would secretly raise his head and look at Tang Zhen. His eyes contained a trace of desire. Tang Zhen softly laughed when he saw this. He felt a trace of admiration for this young mans lack of impulsive actions. This seemingly ignorant and impetuous young man might really be able to obtain some good fortune if he was lucky enough. The child is insensible, please dont mind him. The brawny man once again cupped his hands and bowed to Tang Zhen. Compared to the attitude he had when they first met, he was much more polite now. Tang Zhens punch earlier had already proven his strength, causing the burly man to not dare to underestimate him. Even though he didnt have such strength, he had basic knowledge and insight. He knew that Tang Zhen was definitely not an ordinary person. Hurry up and put this thing away. If it continues to drip, it will be a waste in the end. Tang Zhen pointed at the broken sea beast bone and said to the strong man. His face still carried a smile. You mean, youre giving us the bone marrow oil? The brawny man was stunned at first, but he didnt even thank him. Instead, he took out the container of the giant conch from the basket and put away all the bone marrow oil that was flowing out. Hurry up, dont spill it. The burly man and the others moved very carefully, afraid of spilling even half a drop. Seeing some bone marrow oil on the ground, they muttered in distress. After half a day of hard work, everyone had collected all the remaining bone marrow oil in the sea beasts bones. There was not a single trace left. At this moment, their faces were filled with joy. If I sell this bone marrow oil, I should be able to get quite a bit of money. Ill be able to get more food then. The group of people discussed in low voices. They looked at the container full of bone marrow oil as if they were looking at a can of money. The brawny man grabbed the container and lifted it up with both hands before delivering it to Tang Zhen Your Excellency, these are all yours. Please accept them. When the people around him saw this, their faces were filled with anxiety and unwillingness, but no one spoke in the end. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens punch that pierced through the sea beasts bones, even if they wanted to obtain this bone marrow oil, they would need to spend a large amount of time to do so. However, it was not safe here. Every night, sea monsters would appear to take peoples lives, so they did not dare to stay for too long. He could only come during the day and leave at night, slowly digging through the sea beasts bones. During the entire process, not only would they waste a lot of time, but they would also have to bear the corresponding risks. If there was no bone marrow oil in the bones of the sea beasts, it would be inevitable that they would have worked in vain. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head when he saw this. Ive already said before that I dont want these things. You guys can keep them. Im new here, so I dont know much about the situation here. Why dont you introduce it to me? The brawny man repeatedly expressed his thanks when he heard this. With Tang Zhens strength, he really did not care about these things. Since it was given to him, he had to accept it obediently. Otherwise, it would seem like he didnt know how to appreciate favors. After inviting Tang Zhen to sit down, the burly man thought for a moment and slowly began to explain. It turned out that they came from a nearby village. There were dozens of families living in the village, and they made a living by collecting all kinds of medicinal herbs. There was a large city about 40 miles away from their village. There were countless residents and many martial artists in the city. The herbs that the brawny man and the others collected would all be sold in the city and exchanged for the necessary living supplies. It was said that there were other cities even further away, and each city had a powerful martial artist. While the brawny man was introducing, he also secretly sized up Tang Zhen and pondered over his specific background. Tang Zhen had just punched through the sea beasts bone and displayed extraordinary strength. This caused the strong man to subconsciously treat him as a martial artist. It was for this reason that the brawny mans attitude became very respectful, and he almost answered all questions. In his impression, martial artists were all very powerful and should not be easily provoked. Otherwise, once he infuriated Tang Zhen, they would not be his match even if they had the advantage in numbers. Tang Zhen could not help but frown slightly when he heard the introduction of the strong man. The situation of this piece of land was somewhat different from what he had imagined. the martial arts powerhouses you mentioned, are they the same race as you, or are they other races? The brawny man thought for a moment and said in a certain tone, there are Warriors from other races, and there are also people from the same race as us. Its just that in those big cities, no one would care about these things. Tang Zhen thought for a moment before asking the burly man,Then, will the Warriors in these cities go out to sea to hunt sea monsters? The brawny man shook his head. the area near the ocean is full of monsters. No one dares to approach it easily. Otherwise, theres an 80 to 90 percent chance that theyll die there. Moreover, the experts in the city had ordered that they were not allowed to approach the sea. Once caught, they would be severely punished. We also secretly came here to pick herbs, but because we were not too close to the sea, no one paid attention to us. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart grew even stronger when he heard the burly mans explanation. If this was the case, did it mean that the sea monsters had no relationship with the martial artists on land? The information that he had collected so far was too little and he couldnt easily come to a conclusion. Tang Zhen was prepared to take a look at the city that the brawny man had mentioned. Perhaps he would be able to find the answer he wanted. Tang Zhen did not waste any more time when he thought of this. After asking for the specific route, he continued to move forward. The burly man looked at Tang Zhens back. He frowned and thought for a moment before gently shaking his head. He faintly suspected that Tang Zhen might have come from the other side of the ocean. Otherwise, he would not have raised those questions earlier. The elders in the village had seen such a strong person before. At the same time, they had repeatedly warned them not to provoke him if they met him. However, such a person was very powerful and could easily destroy their village. Chapter 2135 - 2135 The megacha1 2135 The megacha1 After leaving the beach, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. Tang Zhen had naturally noticed the doubt in that strong mans eyes. However, since the other party did not do anything, Tang Zhen could not be bothered with him. They were just some minor characters, and they didnt want to cause any trouble. When they encountered such a thing, they would avoid it like the plague, so how could they cause more trouble? However, the information obtained from the brawny man also made Tang Zhen more and more certain that there was something unusual about this piece of land. And what was the connection between it and the land where the believers lived? After advancing for a period of time, Tang Zhen saw the ruins of the city wall. It spread out in the wild grass for an extremely long distance. From the looks of it, the city wall had long lost its original function, which was why it had not been repaired. Perhaps the sea monsters target is only the Grand temple where the native gods are sleeping, and it doesnt care about other places. If the sea monsters dont attack, theres no point in the city walls, so its normal for them to be abandoned. Perhaps a long time ago, there had been believers here, and the people living here were the descendants of the believers. It was not impossible, but the probability was quite high. After all, ninety-nine percent of the outsiders in the divine Kingdom were believers who had been summoned. After stopping at the city wall for a moment, Tang Zhen continued to advance. The surrounding scenery began to return to normal. The grass, trees, birds, insects, and fish were no different from the outside world. The free energy of heaven and earth in the air was also more abundant than that of the believers continent, but it was much less than that of the ocean. This kind of special environment could not cultivate powerful cultivators, but it was more than enough to support martial artists. No wonder the brawny man said that the city was controlled by Warriors. It was obviously created by a special environment. Rather than being limited by the poor earth and heaven energy, it was better to find a new path. The sky here was also very special. Starting from the position of the city wall, it seemed to be divided into two areas. The light outside the city wall was extremely gloomy, but it was much more normal inside the city wall. Under the sunlight, the oppressive feeling that made people collapse disappeared. A few streaks of light that streaked across the horizon slowly wriggled in the sky, looking very gorgeous. He could vaguely see the twinkling stars, but they were extremely far away. Behind this beautiful scene, there was a terrifying truth. They were actually scenes that appeared after the space barrier was torn apart and could not be restored. The sun and stars were the starry sky outside the divine Kingdom. The cracks near the demonic plane could not be compared to this. The former could only be considered a human scratch, but the latter was fatal. Because of the tear in space, powerful cultivators might be able to easily enter the divine Kingdom. I wonder if Ill still lose my memories under the influence of the worlds rules if I enter the divine Kingdom from here? Tang Zhen felt that he should explore it carefully. If there werent such disadvantages, the cultivators of loucheng could use positioning methods to enter the God Kingdom through these cracks. It would be much easier to launch an attack on the divine Kingdom, and he could do it at any time. Thinking of this, he looked up at the sky again and found something unusual. The so-called sun was more like a huge star in Tang Zhens eyes. It projected its light from the crack to the earth. The alternation of day and night should be a special phenomenon caused by the self-healing of the cracks in the stronghold. Under Tang Zhens observation, lightning flickered at the edge of those cracks. They had been trying their best to close up. The moment the crack closed, it would be the time for night to fall, blocking the suns rays from the starry sky. However, this kind of repair was in vain. It wouldnt take long for the terrifying power from the void to tear it apart again. Day would come again, and light would shine on the earth. This situation repeated itself, but it was not stable. There was no telling when changes would happen. the residents living here must have been worried about the sky. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze. He passed through the wild grass in front and arrived at a small path that had been trampled out. Not long after following the small path, a large road appeared in front of them. It was paved with gravel, and the road surface had been rolled and tamped. From time to time, there were pedestrians passing by. Looking at the direction they were heading, it should be the big city that the burly man had mentioned. There were some men and women who were dressed like martial artists among the pedestrians. They subconsciously sized Tang Zhen up after seeing him. Tang Zhens attire was slightly different from theirs. Moreover, his aura was not simple. Tang Zhen also ignored the gazes of these martial artists. He only buried his head and moved forward. His speed was extremely fast. It did not take long before he had already disappeared from everyones vision. A journey of over forty li was nothing to Tang Zhen. It did not take long for a magnificent giant city to appear in front of him. The city wall was about 20 meters tall and over 10000 meters long. It was no exaggeration to call it a giant city. An area of several hundred square kilometers was enough to accommodate millions of residents. However, he did not know how many martial artists were there and what cultivation level the leader of the giant city was at. There were many people gathered at the city gate. They were all lining up to enter the city, and two rows of fully armed martial artists were lined up on both sides. Fully armed soldiers stood on the city wall. In addition, there were also city defense weapons similar to ballistae, but they looked a little old, perhaps not used for a long time. The soldiers stood in front of the battlements with crossbows in their hands. They were sizing up the crowd below with cold eyes. Those who entered the city would be inspected and receive something similar to a certificate. At the same time, they would have to pay a certain amount of entrance fee. Tang Zhen followed the group and slowly advanced. It didnt take long before the soldier in charge of inspection arrived before him. Upon seeing Tang Zhen carrying a battle blade and his face being covered, the other partys eyes revealed a trace of wariness. Where are you from, and what are you doing in the city? The soldier asked with a slightly doubtful tone. At the same time, he took two steps back and maintained a certain distance from Tang Zhen. is it not allowed to enter the city to buy medicine? Tang Zhen looked at that soldier and asked in a faint tone. you can enter the city, but remember not to cause any trouble. Otherwise, bear the consequences! That soldier did not pester him too much. He only warned Tang Zhen before extending his hand. The fee for foreign martial artists to enter the city is ten times higher. If they dont leave the city before dark, the fee will be automatically accumulated and will be paid when they leave the city. However, if you become a martial artist of this city, all the expenses will be waived, and you can also receive welfare subsidies regularly. If you want to join, theres a registration place in the city, and someone will be in charge of receiving you at any time. That soldier was still speaking coldly earlier. However, in the blink of an eye, he had put up a wave of advertisements, causing Tang Zhen to be somewhat caught off guard. From the looks of these soldiers, they did not seem to be friendly to foreign martial artists. However, if they were martial artists from the city, their attitude would be completely different. At this time, two martial artists had already arrived at the city gate. They showed their waist tokens, and the soldiers didnt even check them before letting them in. There must be some reason for such a situation to occur. However, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about it. He conjured a few coins and handed them to the soldiers. After which, Tang Zhen followed the stream of people and slowly entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, they were greeted by the smell of the stock market. The dense pedestrians and the shops on both sides of the road showed that the city was very prosperous. Tang Zhen had a feeling that he was not within the divine Kingdom. Instead, he had arrived in the outside world. Although it was only a sea away, the seemingly omnipotent grand temple did not affect this place at all. After walking two rounds around the street, Tang Zhen stopped at the entrance of a pub by the roadside. He looked at the martial artists that were continuously entering and leaving and also walked in. Chapter 2136 - 2136 City of martial artists (1) 2136 City of martial artists (1) The tavern wasnt small, with a total of five floors. It was considered an extremely tall building nearby. For such a city, due to military needs, it was not allowed to have buildings that were too tall, and the owner must be someone extraordinary. The hall was very clean and could even be said to be spotless. The floor was paved with turquoise-like tiles. Although there were many guests coming and going, it didnt seem crowded at all and seemed to be in an orderly manner. There were private rooms inside the hall. According to the size of the building and the number of people, it should be quite lively. However, when the martial artists gathered together and talked to each other, no sound came out. It turned out that there were many strange plants around their private room, which had the effect of absorbing sound. As long as one took a step further, the sound would become inaudible, which made the entire Hall very quiet. The manager of the tavern was also very creative. He used flowers, grass, mountains, and stones to create partitions. At the same time, there were small bridges and cloisters, making people feel as if they were in a Fairyland. If he didnt walk around, he wouldnt know how many people there were, which would ensure the privacy. After Tang Zhen entered the door, a waiter led him to his seat and quickly served tea and snacks. I wonder what kind of food Your Excellency would like to eat. Do you need me to introduce it to you? The waiter leading Tang Zhen had a smile on his face. He was handsome and clean, his voice was clear, and his speech and actions were very intimate. Im from another city, so I dont know much about the situation here. Can you tell me more about it? The people in these teahouses and restaurants had sharp ears and eyes, and they were in contact with a lot of information. He might be able to get useful information from them. I will tell you everything I know. However, I cant guarantee the accuracy of these rumors. The waiter smiled as he explained. At the same time, he passed the menu over and indicated for Tang Zhen to take a look. Tang Zhen smiled. He took out the materialized coins from his pocket. It was the kind with the largest denomination. just take a few of them. Ill reward the rest to you. Go and come back quickly. The attendant was stunned for a moment. However, he simply kept the money and smiled as he asked Tang Zhen to wait for a moment. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left. Tang Zhen released his mental energy and covered the nearby private rooms. He wanted to hear what those martial artists were talking about. Although there were sound absorbing plants in the vicinity of the private room, even the slightest noise could not escape Tang Zhens perception. Just as Tang Zhen was listening with great interest, the attendant from earlier had already returned. He was carrying a pile of exquisite plates. This attendant clearly had the foundation of a martial artist. Although he was not very strong, he was comparable to a level one cultivator. In fact, even cultivators had to wait until they reached level six before they could mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Although they could use some means before level six, they were not invincible when facing martial artists. Even the cultivators of loucheng could only become a true expert after reaching the Lord Rank. Tang Zhen had never seen the means of the martial artists in this city, but he could guess it pretty well. This was because there were many pure martial artist dimensions in the world War in loucheng. These top experts in the world of martial artists also had the power to shatter the void and were comparable to King level cultivators. It was very strong, but there was a limit. If the martial artists in the city were the same, then no matter how many of them there were, they would not be able to pose much of a threat to Tang Zhen. The problem was that this place was connected to the divine Kingdom. Perhaps the city Lords of those giant cities were strong believers who came from across the sea like Tang Zhen. They couldnt absorb too much energy of heaven and earth, but they could exchange their battle merits with the temple, which could also improve their cultivation to an extremely high realm. Tang Zhen would not lower his guard against these believers. Who knew if there was an expert with a strength similar to his hidden among them? While he was pondering, the waiter had already placed the dishes on the table and stood to the side with a smile. Sir, what do you want to know? Ill tell you slowly now. Perhaps it was due to Tang Zhens generous reward, the attendant became more and more enthusiastic, hoping to get more benefits. Earlier, Tang Zhen had already noticed that there was an attendant standing beside each table of guests. They were ready to provide service at any time. Otherwise, in an environment with a bunch of sound-absorbing plants, no one would hear him even if he shouted until his throat was sore. In fact, he didnt need a waiter to serve him. He could just ring the bell when he needed it. This way, he could also prevent his private matters from being overheard by outsiders. Im a martial artist, so I naturally want to know more about martial artists. The more explosive the news, the better. Tang Zhen tasted the food and wine before turning his head to look at the waiter. He softly asked,I see that the environment here is not bad. All the taverns in the city are like this, are you the only one? When the waiter heard this, he immediately showed a hint of pride on his face, but he still said in a polite tone, I wont hide it from Your Excellency. In the entire windthunder city, only our place has such an environment. Only we have such service here. The environment is good, the chef is good, and you will be satisfied. You may not know this, but our boss is the second son of the city Lord. Otherwise, how could ordinary people have the ability to get these precious plants for decoration? Dont look at how all the people coming in and out of this place are martial artists, no one dares to cause trouble here. Its not an exaggeration to say that this is the safest place in windthunder city. Tang Zhen nodded. He did not doubt this point. The disobedient Warriors all behaved themselves after entering the shop, which was enough to prove this point. Without any background, he couldnt afford to open this restaurant. to control such a large city, the strength of the city Lord of wind Thunder City should be quite extraordinary, right? The waiter glanced at Tang Zhen when he heard this. He smiled and replied,Of course, our city Lord is an Emperor level expert, and his strength is obvious to all. There were also twenty-eight Battle Kings in the city, and they were all very powerful. They took turns to guard the city gate, so that the enemies would not dare to provoke them. In addition to these powerhouses, there was also an Army of martial artists in the city. There were no less than 100000 people in total, and they could be assembled to fight at any time. It was said that there was a patriarch in the city who was even stronger than the city Lord. However, the old man had been in seclusion for many years and had not appeared for a long time. However, back then, hundreds of experts from overseas had invaded and wanted to take control of windthunder city. They were extremely arrogant. In the end, the great ancestor who was cultivating in seclusion took action and killed 75 overseas experts in one battle. The remaining enemies were all scared away. It was after that great battle that our windthunder citys name was spread far and wide, and no one dared to provoke us anymore. The attendant was beaming with joy, as if he was the one who had killed the overseas powerhouse in the past. Tang Zhens expression did not change as he listened to the attendants explanation. However, he was secretly thinking in his heart. The overseas powerhouse that the attendant mentioned was likely to be the believers who came from across the sea. After they came here, they wanted to seize the city Lords position, but they were killed and returned in defeat. From this, it could be seen that the believers and these martial artists should be in a hostile state. As for how serious it was, it would depend on the situation. Whats a foreign martial artist? is there a tense relationship between you and the foreign martial artists? The waiter thought for a moment and said with an uncertain tone, They cant be considered enemies, but they cant be considered friendly either. In fact, the enemies that battle-Kings defend against are those martial artists from overseas. However, as far as I know, foreign martial artists often appear in the city. Its just that ordinary people dont know about it. Those who can come into contact with the Warriors from overseas are all great figures at the city Lord and Combat King level. Ordinary people have no chance of coming into contact with them. These words should be true. After all, the strong believers who could travel across the sea all had quite extraordinary strength, so they would not care about these ordinary people. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the strong believers and these martial artists had come into contact long ago. It was just that very few people on the believer continent knew about it. What he was most interested in now was whether there were any unspeakable deals between the strong believers and the Warriors. Chapter 2137 - 2137 Luring the snake out of its hole (1) 2137 Luring the snake out of its hole (1) Tang Zhen asked a few more questions before letting the attendant leave. The other party was just an ordinary person. Even if he knew more information, there was still a limit. The only ones who truly knew the secret were the martial experts in the city. If Tang Zhen wanted to know more information, he would still have to find them and ask them. However, his mind power was still locked on the waiter. He wanted to see what this guy would do after he left. The waiter was very smart. He was arranged to receive martial artists here, so his duty was certainly not limited to his own job. Collecting information was also one of his jobs. Customers asked him for information, but he was also observing the passing customers. During the conversation earlier, Tang Zhen had deliberately revealed a lot of information. As long as this attendant wasnt stupid, he should be able to guess his background. Since this restaurant had a certain relationship with the city Lord, would the waiter, who had confirmed Tang Zhens suspicious identity, report this matter? After observing for a while, Tang Zhen shook his head. Just as he had expected, after the waiter left, he did not return to the door to receive the guests. Instead, he turned around and headed to the top floor of the restaurant. Guests were not allowed to enter this place. It was the private area of the restaurant owner. There were four strong martial artists here. They were equivalent to Lord cultivators. Tang Zhen had already discovered them when he used his mental energy to scan. It was likely that those four martial artists had yet to realize that they had already been exposed long ago. They were completely unaware of Tang Zhens spiritual force scan. As for their mission, it should be to guard the restaurant to prevent any accidents from happening. If they encountered an unexpected situation, they could act in time. The attendant walked to the room where the four Warriors were, knocked on the door, and walked in. Then, he began to talk to them in a low voice. As for the content of the conversation, there was no need to listen. It was good that he was being targeted. The other party had taken the initiative to come to his door, saving him the trouble of looking for him. Tang Zhen stood up and left after waiting for a while. He slowly walked along the street. The moment he stepped out of the door, he felt a few gazes on him, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The other party did not dare to stare at him for too long in case Tang Zhen sensed something and exposed his existence. hes cautious enough, but hes too weak. Its useless no matter how cautious he is. A few figures quietly followed behind. They were good at tracking and could effectively hide themselves with the help of buildings and people. Unfortunately, no matter how brilliant his tracking technique was, it appeared extremely clumsy in Tang Zhens eyes. Each and every action of the other party was unable to hide from his gratitude. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen entered the street and the few pursuers quickly followed. In the end, after entering the street, they discovered that Tang Zhen had already disappeared. There was no one in the empty street. The four martial artists expressions changed slightly. They hurriedly searched carefully, but they found nothing. Damn it, did that guy discover us? One of the pursuers looked around with a gloomy gaze and said in a hesitant tone. its very possible, but this is our territory. He cant have run far. The other pursuer replied. At the same time, he unsheathed the long and thin sword from his waist, afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly launch a sneak attack. The strong believers were all lunatics, and they had to be careful, or they could easily fail. Who is this guy? Are they Warriors sent by other cities or believers who have just crossed the sea? It must be a believer who has just crossed the sea, and the kind who doesnt know anything about us. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked those questions. However, the more this was the case, the more careful he had to be. Those guys didnt know the severity of the situation and were a group of brainwashed idiots. Do you still remember that guy in the dungeon who kept saying that we were traitors and that he was going to gather believers to form an Army to fight us? At this point, the pursuer showed a disdainful look and said in a mocking tone, The Grand temple cant even protect itself now. The attacks of the sea monsters are getting fiercer and fiercer, and maybe one day they will enter the hinterlands. &Nbsp; once the evil god was killed, the divine Kingdom might unknown even exist. Even if the sea monsters could not break in, it would not be easy for the believers to cross the sea. Those sea monsters are in a cooperative relationship with us, so they definitely wont allow the Army of believers to cross the sea. Therefore, we only need to keep a close eye on these believers who came from across the sea. We dont need to pay attention to anything else. I believe that the city Lord has his own arrangements. While the two pursuers were conversing through voice transmissions, there were two more pursuers at the entrance of the alley behind them. At this moment, they were still searching for Tang Zhens traces. Their faces were filled with doubt. Somethings not right. If that guy escaped, its impossible for him to leave no traces behind. Unless the other partys strength far exceeds ours, he cant escape or hide in a flash without us noticing. If that was the case, he had to be careful. Perhaps the enemys level has far surpassed ours. For safety reasons, we must ask the battle King and the city Lord to help. Otherwise, if such a dangerous guy was allowed to stay in the city, who knew what kind of changes would happen? If this guy is a complete fanatic, he might cause an even greater crisis. We must not take him lightly. Hearing his companions analysis, the other martial artist nodded slightly with a hint of fear on his face. Many of the fanatical believers across the sea were lunatics. They viewed martial artists as enemies, traitors of the divine Kingdom. As long as these extreme guys found an opportunity, they would deliberately destroy the city. They had created more than one tragedy, causing a large number of casualties among martial artists and ordinary people. It was also for this reason that Warriors hated believers. Once they found traces of strange believers, they would keep a close eye on them. If necessary, the battle-Kings in the city, and even the mayor, would personally take action to kill the dangerous believers. The other party is not weak, and this is the first time they have appeared. Send someone back immediately and inform the city Lord of this matter. Tell him that an unknown strong believer has come ashore. The enemy is currently in the city and has hidden himself. Ask him to send a battle-King to assist us! After saying this, the martial artist suddenly raised his hand, and a bamboo tube flew out of his sleeve. From the bamboo tube, a strange creature that looked like a green snake but had wings suddenly rushed out. After coming out of the bamboo tube, the strange creature rushed into the air like a bolt of lightning and headed straight for the city Lords mansion in the center of the city. This was a feathered snake used by the martial artists in the city to transmit messages. It could imitate the words of its master and repeat them after being stimulated. The feathered snakes were extremely fast. They only needed a short time to send the information to the designated target. Suddenly, a large hand appeared and grabbed the Feathered Serpent that had just taken flight. Did you ask for my permission before sending a message? Chapter 2138 - 2138 Go get reinforcements (1) 2138 Go get reinforcements (1) The hearts of the four martial artists from thunderwind city jumped when they saw Tang Zhen suddenly appear. They had guessed that Tang Zhen might not have run far away. However, they did not expect that he was hiding right beside them and that they had not noticed him at all. Previously, they had already predicted that Tang Zhens strength wasnt weak. Now, they had already confirmed that he would be able to crush them. Fifth brother, quickly rush out and inform the city Lord. Well delay him! The leader of the pursuers shouted loudly. He directly pulled out the sea beast bone whip from his waist and lashed it at Tang Zhen. They knew they were no match for him, but they still attacked. These martial artists did not lack courage. The other two martial artists also did not hesitate. They waved the weapons they carried with them and sandwiched Tang Zhen in the middle of the alley. When the martial artist called Lao Wu saw this, he gritted his teeth and turned around to rush out. He guessed that his three companions were not Tang Zhens match, but he did not dare to hesitate. His first and foremost task was to spread the news of the appearance of a strong believer. Big brother, dont worry. If you meet with misfortune, Ill definitely ask the city Lord to help you take revenge! Old fifths heart was ruthless. As long as something happened to his brother, he would not rest until Tang Zhen was dead. Who knew that just as this thought appeared in his mind, he heard three muffled groans behind him, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Damn it! Without even turning his head, the fifth brother already knew what had happened. Clearly, his three brothers had suffered a great loss in the first exchange. Resisting the urge to turn around, old fifth continued to charge forward. He was only one step away from the alley. Who knew that at this moment, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him and he was forcefully bounced back. Bastard! The fifth brother roared and punched the invisible barrier in front of him. However, he missed and staggered two steps forward, almost falling to the ground. His expression changed. He felt embarrassed and angry in his heart. He knew that Tang Zhen was teasing him. He steadied his body and moved forward again, but the invisible barrier reappeared and blocked his way. The fifth brother was about to go crazy. He swung his fist fiercely, but this time, it was as if he had hit an iron plate. The skin and flesh on his fist instantly burst. His bones were white and his blood was dripping. The pain was so deep that it almost seeped into his bones. Since I cant escape, Ill go all out. Even if I die, Ill gnaw a piece of his flesh! A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Since he couldnt escape, he might as well die with his brothers. But when he saw the scene behind him, he was suddenly stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do for a moment. His three brothers were not killed by Tang Zhen. Instead, they were tied up with ropes and their mouths were filled with weeds. At this moment, the three brothers were huddled together, constantly twisting and struggling, their faces filled with depression and helplessness. They didnt even manage to touch the corner of Tang Zhens clothes before they were tied up with ropes. Their mouths were filled with wild grass that reeked of urine. It was truly difficult for them to speak. He was angry and anxious in his heart. He wished for Tang Zhen to give him a quick death so that he would not be so embarrassed. Old fifth heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Tang Zhen did not directly kill him. This proved that there was still room for redemption. Taking a deep breath and forcefully suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, the fifth brother bowed to Tang Zhen. If you have any requests, please feel free to ask. Please do not harm my brother. There was no hope of calling the police. Right now, old fifth only wanted to save his brothers life and then consider other things. Of course, the biggest possibility was that all four of them would die Here. If that was the case, then the fifth brother would accept his fate. Tang Zhen threw the trembling feathered snake into the arms of the fifth brother and said in a faint tone,Inform your city Lord that Ive invited him to meet me in this alley. If the city Lord is here, you guys can leave. If he doesnt come, then I can only say sorry. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the fifth brother hesitated. He had rushed out recklessly to inform the city Master that a powerful believer had appeared. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to ask the city Lord to come. He was afraid that this was a trap. If the city Lord met with a mishap because of this, he, the fifth brother, would not be able to escape the blame even if he died ten thousand times. Tang Zhen shook his head and gently waved his hand at his fifth brother when he saw the difficult expression on his face. In the next moment, old fifth was like a kite with a broken string, flying out of the alley and crashing into a carriage that was carrying vegetables. The carriage was smashed into pieces. Old fifth jumped up and rushed back with his body covered in rotten vegetables. Who knew that just as he approached the entrance of the alley, the invisible barrier appeared again, bouncing old fifth back. After trying a few times, the fifth brother stomped his feet in exasperation. Under the surprised gazes of a group of passersby, he ran towards the city Lords mansion. There were people on both sides of the road who were watching the show. They stared at the alley in front of them and kept craning their heads, trying to figure out what was going on. Just as they were discussing among themselves, a series of hurried and heavy footsteps were heard. Then, a group of fully armed martial artists suddenly appeared at the end of the long Street. When the bystanders saw this, they quickly dodged to the side, not daring to block the other partys path. The residents of windthunder city who lived here for a long time all knew that they absolutely could not delay the actions of the martial Army. Otherwise, even if the other party directly pulled out a blade and killed them, there would definitely be no one who would stand up for them. within 300 breaths, everyone is to retreat 2000 meters away. Anyone who approaches without permission will be killed immediately! This voice resounded through the clouds. When the surrounding passers-by saw this, they immediately broke into a run. As the strong believers had appeared more than once, there was often a lot of noise in the city, and the residents had long been accustomed to it. If they encountered such a thing, it was best to run as far away as possible. Otherwise, once the battle started, God knew how large the scope would be. If he was not careful, he could lose his life. In the blink of an eye, the street was empty. The ground was covered with fruits, vegetables, and leaves, as well as the shoes and coins that had been lost. However, no one cared about them at this moment. The armored warriors guarded the exits. Some Warriors jumped onto the roof and nocked their bows. If there was the slightest movement, there would be a rain of arrows. Soon after, the sound of air being torn rang out again. Over a dozen figures appeared in the sky. They exchanged glances with each other before surrounding the alley where Tang Zhen was. its the combat King Warriors from the city! There are actually more than ten of them here! It seems like the enemy is not weak! On a building in the distance, a group of martial artists was watching from the roof. When they saw the dozen figures in the air, they immediately exclaimed. Battle-Kings werent as common as cabbages. On this continent, they were definitely considered top-tier combat forces. A situation where more than a dozen Battle Kings were mobilized was extremely rare in wind Thunder City. It was obvious that the opponent was far stronger than a battle King. Otherwise, why would they go to such great lengths? Just as the crowd outside was in a heated discussion, the atmosphere in the completely cleared blockade was terrifyingly quiet. Looking down from the sky, one could clearly see the scene in the alley. Three martial artists were tied up and thrown on the ground. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a mask, stood with his hands behind his back. Although he was surrounded, he stood quietly in the same place, as if he didnt care about those martial artists at all. Right at this moment, several battle-Kings suddenly made their move. They charged straight toward Tang Zhen, who was in the passageway, and prepared to launch probing attacks. A muffled sound rang out, and several battle-King martial artists flew out of the alley at a speed faster than they had charged down, directly smashing into the nearby buildings. A rumbling sound could be heard, and the house collapsed. There was chaos. Chapter 2139 - 2139 Windthunder citys Castellan _1 2139 Windthunder citys Castellan _1 These battle-King Warriors had bodies as tough as iron, and ordinary impacts could not hurt them. However, those buildings were in great trouble. By the time the rumbling stopped, dozens of buildings on the side of the road had been severely damaged, and the walls were full of shocking holes. A few battle-King Warriors crawled out, all covered in dust and dirt, looking extremely embarrassed. Although their faces and ears were red, their expressions were very solemn. Tang Zhen might have struck them until they flew out, but he did not use any heavy force. Otherwise, they would have become corpses by now and would never have the chance to stand up again. not good, the enemy is too strong! A few Battle Kings are no match for them! The Warriors who were watching the battle from the side immediately cried out in surprise. The battle King, who was extremely powerful in their eyes, was so vulnerable. Ordinary people couldnt see the exact situation, but they could hear the rumbling sounds. Some people began to worry about their assets. I cant confirm his strength. Should I try again? A battle-King warrior said in a soft voice. At the same time, he looked at his companions around him, and his tone was a little hesitant. It wasnt just the onlookers who were shocked. The battle-King warriors in the Sky who were responsible for holding the line also felt their hearts beating wildly. Through the scene earlier, they could confirm that Tang Zhens strength had already far exceeded their expectations. Under such circumstances, they could no longer rely on their numbers to win. They could only try their best to stabilize the situation. It should be known that the suppression of cultivation level was the most ruthless. Even if they attacked together, they might not be able to win. dont probe anymore. City Lord, please make your move! A few battle-Kings secretly transmitted their voices. Then, they contacted the city Lord of thunderwind city while thinking of ways to stabilize Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen wanted to escape, they could only risk their lives to stop him. They absolutely could not let him leave easily. An enemy hiding in the dark was far more terrifying than an enemy on the surface. This was especially so for an expert like Tang Zhen. As long as he wanted to, he could kill every single battle-King here. No one could escape from him. seal off the surrounding space. Dont act rashly. Well wait for the city Lord to come first! There was a ranking system for the battle King Warriors in windthunder city. The battle king who was giving the orders was an old man who was ranked first. He used a grave gaze to look at the alley and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest, afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly attack. What made him feel slightly relaxed was that after Tang Zhen sent several battle-King Warriors flying, he didnt continue to attack. Instead, he still stood with his hands behind his back. As this thought flashed through their minds, the battle-Kings became even more careful, and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. When encountering such a strong person, one had to be fully focused and could not relax at all. Just as they were on tenterhooks, a figure flashed across the sky and a man appeared in front of them. City Lord bi an A battle-King warrior was about to speak, but the man had already waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more. All of you retreat to the side. Let me handle this. Ignoring the surrounding war Dragon martial artists, the man looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and seriously sized him up. you look unfamiliar, Sir. Are you a strong believer who came from across the sea? Tang Zhen shook his head. In the next instant, he appeared in the air and was only a dozen meters away from the city Lord. When the battle-King saw this, he subconsciously wanted to move closer to protect him, but he was ordered to retreat by the city Lord. Suppressing the shock in his heart, wind Thunder City Master was on full alert as he asked again, Dont joke around, Sir. Youre not a warrior from my continent. If youre not a believer, what are you? It doesnt matter where I come from. Besides, I dont have any intention of starting a war with you. Tang Zhen said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Im just passing by and wanted to listen in and take a rest. The city Lord was startled when he heard that. He then laughed bitterly, Your method of gathering information is very special. Arent you afraid of returning empty-handed? I didnt look for you directly because that might cause a bigger misunderstanding. Ive heard that theres an old ancestor in your wind Thunder City. If I were to suddenly visit, the old ancestor in your city would probably personally take action. At that time, the commotion would be even greater. In fact, when he entered windthunder city, Tang Zhen had already faintly discovered that there was a loophole in the city Lords mansion in the center of the city. The so-called hole was actually a wound in the divine Kingdom. At every moment, there would be an endless stream of World Energy seeping out. The sea monster Lair could use a special ability to devour the energy of heaven and earth that maintained the operation of the divine Kingdom like a vampire, and continue to multiply and become stronger. The cultivators on this continent had also used similar methods to create a blessed land for cultivation. The old ancestor of windthunder city should be sitting on this hole and using the heaven and earth energy that seeped out to improve his cultivation. Perhaps the other cities on the continent had similar loopholes, which was why these martial Dao powerhouses built them around. Although this matter was kept a secret, it could not be hidden from Tang Zhens senses. However, the other partys strength was not weaker than his. Therefore, he did not rashly head to the city Lords mansion. Using a small shrimp to catch a big fish to lure the city Lord out was indeed an opportunity to ask him some things he wanted to know. As for the other purpose, it was to draw out the hidden demonic planes master and look for an opportunity to kill him. Rather than passively allowing the other party to scheme against him in the dark, he might as well take the initiative to attack. As long as he gave Tang Zhen a chance, the demonic planes master would die without a doubt! The reason why Tang Zhen was so confident was that when he went out the last time, he had brought all the gold coins of destiny that he had accumulated in Holy Dragon City and the cracked territory. With these destiny gold coins, he could completely trade with the scales of fate and Exchange for an equipment that could threaten the creator, and then wait for an opportunity to kill him. After hearing Tang Zhens words, wind Thunder City bamboos heart was filled with depression. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt have confidence, he would have immediately killed Tang Zhen. In the past, the strong believers who had come into contact with them either regarded them as traitors of the divine Kingdom and would fight them without saying a word. Some of them had selfish motives and secretly made deals with the city Lords, using the items exchanged from the Grand temple to exchange for what they wanted. In fact, every city Lord on this continent had secretly communicated with the strong believers. This was already a half-open secret. After all, there were only a few fanatical believers. When ones cultivation base reached a certain level, most of the believers would think for themselves. However, it was the first time that the city Master had encountered such an incident. Even though he was extremely furious, the city Master did not show it. Instead, he said softly, Its not impossible for you to get information, but do you have to pay a price? Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world, and its the same for my wind Thunder City. If youre not willing, then please leave quickly. As for the matter of disturbing my citys residents, I can let bygones be bygones, what does your Excellency think? Since Tang Zhen had a request, the city Lord of windthunder city would not be polite. If Tang Zhen agreed, he would definitely extort a huge sum of money from him. If Tang Zhen didnt agree and even wanted to use force, the wind Thunder City Master, who was confident that the old ancestor was there, might not be afraid of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. What was the wind lightning city Lord planning? He naturally knew this in his heart. However, if she wanted to take advantage of him, she would have to see if she had the ability to do so. He was just a martial arts powerhouse, yet he was negotiating terms with the Lord of the battle zone in the world of loucheng. He really did not know what was good for him. Chapter 2140 - 2140 Exchange of blows (1) 2140 Exchange of blows (1) The city Lord of windthunder city had already stated his conditions. How the situation would develop would be up to Tang Zhens choice. In fact, even if Tang Zhen agreed to pay the price, the other party might not tell Tang Zhen the information that he wanted to know as promised. These guys were cunning and not as easy to talk to as they seemed on the surface. If they found an opportunity, they would probably swallow him whole. At this moment, Tang Zhen was an uninvited evil guest in the eyes of the martial artists of wind Thunder City. Perhaps, they had already thought of killing him. This was an inevitable result. When Tang Zhen took action to subdue the pursuers, it meant that the conflict would continue to intensify. If he wanted to get accurate information, a fight was inevitable. He had to let the other party know that perfunctory means would not solve the problem. At the same time, he wanted to see what kind of tricks these traitors of the divine Kingdom had. Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed when he thought of this, I might not be able to pay the price youve given me. At the same time, I dont want to leave just like this. What do you think is a good idea? After hearing Tang Zhens words, the corner of the eyes of the city Lord of windthunder city twitched, and his expression became extremely gloomy. Sir, do you really want to find trouble in my windthunder city? His tone was filled with anger and killing intent that couldnt be concealed. It was obvious that the city Lord didnt have much patience. There were countless martial artists in windthunder city, and there were nearly thirty Combat King realm martial artists. At the same time, there was also the old ancestor who was in charge of the city. With such strength, the wind Thunder City Master was extremely confident and did not fear Tang Zhen. He only thought that it was better to avoid trouble. It would be best if he could send Tang Zhen away. If they had to fight, it would be best to do it outside the city. Otherwise, in a huge battle, not to mention how many residents would be affected, the most important thing was that countless buildings would be destroyed, causing the people in the city to panic. If the other giant cities took the opportunity to cause trouble in wind Thunder City, things might get out of hand. However, if he really couldnt chase away an evil guest like Tang Zhen, the city Lord wouldnt mind having a fight. Most of the strong believers were rich. As long as they defeated and imprisoned Tang Zhen, they would not have to worry about not being able to get a satisfactory compensation. If they were outside the city, even if Tang Zhen didnt want to cause trouble, wind Thunder City Master would have taken the initiative to attack. This was not the first time he had done something like this. He had killed more than one powerful believer. Looking for trouble? just say so! Tang Zhen laughed softly. He disappeared in the blink of an eye and did not leave behind the slightest trace. Wind Thunder City masters expression changed, and he retreated without hesitation. As he retreated, the city Lord loudly gave the order. The battle-Kings around him immediately took action, throwing out rune formation discs. The hidden tang Zhen revealed his traces. Under the suppression of the worlds laws, he was unable to completely hide his tracks. Interesting, Ive underestimated you. Tang Zhens expression was a little surprised when he saw those symbol array discs. It seemed that these martial artists had quite a number of attack methods. The warriors continent was connected to the temple. The ability to refine runic array discs might have been a technique passed down by the believers in the past. However, there was another possibility. These array disks were not made by martial artists, but were traded with strong believers. The moment the runic array disc appeared, the surrounding space was instantly sealed. The people outside could not enter, and the people inside could not easily escape. Lets see where else you can run to. A battle-King warrior growled, then threw out a few more runic array discs, reinforcing the space. you want to trap me with these trash? what a joke! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He completely ignored the battle-King Warriors who had launched their attacks at the same time. Instead, he stared at the city Lord who had retreated to the side. This fellow had taken out a control array disc and was currently coldly looking at Tang Zhen. At the same time, he was controlling the array disc to launch an attack. Purple electric snakes appeared out of thin air and wrapped around the battle-King Warriors weapons, making them look like divine weapons. Although martial arts powerhouses were not as good as cultivators in terms of spells, they were stronger in a single round of pure attacks. Coupled with the rune disk array made by the believers, the attack power was increased by several times due to the increase in the energy of heaven and earth. If they were well-coordinated, they could easily kill cultivators of the same level with one move. Unfortunately, their opponent was Tang Zhen. His strength had far exceeded the imagination of the wind Thunder citys martial artists. When those attacks, which could shatter a mountain, landed, they did not harm Tang Zhen in the slightest. This scene caused the wind Thunder City Master to frown. He began to chant an incantation and activated the runic magic Circles strongest attack mode. If he were to worry about the consumption, he was afraid that the following losses would be even greater. When he first obtained this runic magic circle, the wind Thunder City Master had personally tried it. Even with his strength, he did not dare to resist it. He did not believe that Tang Zhen would be able to endure his strongest attack. As long as Tang Zhen was injured, he would immediately attack and kill him. He would definitely not give Tang Zhen the chance to catch his breath. In the blink of an eye, bolts of lightning as thick as a persons thigh struck down and wrapped around Tang Zhen. When the battle-King Warriors saw this, their faces lit up with joy, and their eyes were filled with joy. Bastard, lets see if you still dare to be so arrogant! f * ck! a battle-King warrior cursed. The believers regarded Warriors as traitors, and the Warriors also regarded the believers as lunatics and idiots. Be careful, this guy wont die so easily! The city Lord of windthunder city roared in a low voice. Although the might of this array plate wasnt weak, it was definitely not able to kill Tang Zhen so easily. If that was the case, then he could only say that he had misjudged. Youre right. Tang Zhens voice rang out. In the next moment, the lightning that had wrapped around him actually shot out and landed on the bodies of those battle-Kings. The lightning that couldnt kill Tang Zhen was enough to kill these battle-King Warriors. The sound of flesh burning rang out, and at the same time, there were continuous screams. The battle-King Warriors in the air fell to the ground one after another. After the lightning dissipated, there were more than a dozen charred figures on the ground. With just a single strike, these Combat King Warriors were completely crippled. Under the attack of the lightning, their flesh and bones separated and fell off. Some places were completely cooked, and a strange smell of roasted meat floated in the air. Although the recovery ability of a battle-King warrior was extremely strong, even if his head was smashed to pieces, it would take enough time for him to recover. At least from this moment on, they had completely lost their combat power. Perhaps an ordinary person with a kitchen knife could kill them. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not attack ruthlessly. Otherwise, there would be over ten corpses that had lost their lives on the ground. When the wind Thunder City Master saw this, he immediately put away the control array disc in his hand and a weapon covered in light appeared in his hand. The weapon was a soft whip in the shape of a chain. It was twenty meters long and was crisscrossed with silver-white sharp blades. As the city Master of wind Thunder City activated it, it immediately became straight like a rod, appearing to be indestructible. Go to hell! With a furious roar, the city Master of windthunder city brandished his weapon with both hands and ruthlessly smashed it towards Tang Zhen. The speed of this move was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it had already arrived in front of Tang Zhen. It was so fast that even the air was being torn apart. The moment the city Master of wind Thunder City made his move, he used his strongest attack in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen in one move. If Tang Zhen did not die, then it was very likely that he would be the one to die. Facing the killing move of the city Master of windthunder city, Tang Zhen similarly roared out and extended his hand to grab it. Windthunder City Master was overjoyed when he saw this. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so arrogant and actually dared to grab his weapon with his bare hands. But in the next moment, the joy in his heart turned into shock, and then into a deep fear. His indestructible weapon was actually held in Tang Zhens hand. It was as if it was cast from iron and did not move at all. Not good, quickly retreat! With this thought in his mind, the city Lord threw away his weapon without any hesitation and turned to escape. Its too late to run! Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded out, and it seemed to be right next to his ear. The hair on the back of the wind Thunder City Master stood up in fear. He did not hesitate to turn around and punch. In the end, this punch missed. There was nothing behind him, and there was no one at all. Somethings wrong. He should be in front of me! Wind Thunder City Master suddenly turned around and ruthlessly swept out with his leg. However, he still didnt hit any target. At this moment, the heart of the city Lord was in a state of panic. His previous calm and confidence had long disappeared. Just as he was searching for Tang Zhen in fear, he suddenly felt a buzz in his mind. His consciousness had also instantly become dazed. At the next moment, a fist came flying over, smashing the city Master to the ground. Chapter 2141 - 2141 The ancestor of windthunder city (1) 2141 The ancestor of windthunder city (1) Were finished, Yingluo. This thought flashed through the city masters mind. In the next moment, he fell to the ground heavily. The fear and humiliation in his heart erupted like a tide. At this moment, he was already at the mercy of others and no longer had the strength to fight back. Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful? Tang Zhens attack was impossible to defend against. Even if the wind lightning City Master was prepared, he was still defeated in a single move. In the end, he had still underestimated Tang Zhen and compared him to the other strong believers. However, it was not that he was originally an intruder and was completely different from those strong believers. If they were to really fight, even ten strong believers of the same level might not be Tang Zhens match. The wind Thunder City Master was filled with despair. If Tang Zhen wanted to kill him, he might be able to do so with a single strike. Now that things had come to this, he could only use life-saving means. Save me, patriarch! Following the wind Thunder City masters roar, the Jade token on his waist suddenly shattered. Following which, an illusionary human figure suddenly appeared. This was an energy clone condensed by the spiritual power of a powerhouse. It was sealed in a special container and could release the power of the original body. a strong believer? he doesnt look like one. The energy clone said in a low voice. Although his face could not be seen clearly, he gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. I dont care who you are. Since you dare to offend my thunderwind city, you must pay the price! As soon as he finished speaking, the energy clone of the old ancestor of windthunder city immediately took action and threw a punch at Tang Zhen. It looked like an ordinary punch, but it had terrifying power. Boom! Boom! Boom! It was as though space had been torn apart as a strange sound was emitted. The fist had also instantly landed in front of Tang Zhen. Id like to see just how strong you are! Tang Zhen let out a low roar. He did not retreat but advanced instead, similarly swinging his fist and smashing over. In a head-on confrontation, one could only detect the true strength of the enemy. If the main body was not afraid, what more an energy avatar? The sound of glass shattering rang out, and a hole was shaken out of the crystal wall where the two fists were. When the battle-King Warriors saw this, they didnt care about their injuries anymore. They ran for their lives toward the edge. If one was accidentally sucked in, they would immediately be crushed into pieces. The crystal wall of the plane was everywhere. It not only wrapped around the entire world, but also surrounded the living plants, invisible and untouchable. However, the shock wave from the exchange between the Tang Zhen duo had forcefully shattered the crystal wall of the plane. From this, one could see how terrifying the might was. After the collision of their fists, the figure became more and more illusory, as if it would dissipate at any moment. its nothing much. You want to turn the tide with just an energy incarnation? what a joke! Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. At the same time, he looked at the windthunder City Master on the ground with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Your patriarchs energy avatar cant save you. If you want to live, get his main body to come quickly. The expression of the city Master of wind Thunder City was uncertain. The old ancestors energy avatar was actually not Tang Zhens match. While he was shocked, he was also depressed. If he had known that this would happen, he would have thought of a way to send Tang Zhen away and not hold a trace of hope in his heart and try to capture him. He was too greedy and ended up like this. Currently, his strongest attack had already lost its effectiveness. Only the old ancestor could deal with Tang Zhen, but the problem was that the old ancestor was unable to appear. At this moment, he was expanding the spiritual spring and was only one step away from success. It was the most critical moment. If he left now, all his efforts would be in vain. The city Master even suspected that Tang Zhen was sent out by the enemy forces to deliberately cause trouble at this critical moment. One had to know that the expansion of a spiritual spring was of great significance to the wind Thunder City. Once the expansion was completed, it could cultivate more martial artists for the wind Thunder City. When he became stronger, he could launch attacks on the other megacities and make windthunder city the true Overlord of this continent. the elder must have sensed whats happening here, but he hasnt shown up to intervene. Its obvious that he doesnt want to delay the expansion of the spiritual spring. He doesnt mind sacrificing me. I cant just wait for death like this. I have to find a way to get out of this crisis, even if I have to pay some price. The windthunder City Master, who was unable to get up under Tang Zhens suppression, had already made up his mind and decided to endure this moment of humiliation. If he had the opportunity in the future, he would definitely take back the principal and interest, making Tang Zhen pay the price he deserved. What do you want to know? I can tell you everything. Once you get what you want, leave immediately. I admit that youre very strong, but the ancestor of our windthunder city isnt weak either. If he were to personally take action, you might not be as pleased as you are now. The city Lord of windthunder citys voice was filled with hatred. It was obvious that he was unwilling. If your clans old ancestor could make a move, its impossible for him to wait until now without any movement. If Im not wrong, he should be entangled by something, so he cant leave, right? The wind lightning city Lord coldly snorted and did not reply to Tang Zhens words. first question, what are your origins and what is your relationship with your believers? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the wind lightning city Lord was even more certain that Tang Zhen was a believer who came from across the sea. However, the problem was that a believer with such a cultivation should not be completely ignorant of this matter. Perhaps Tang Zhens identity was not as simple as he had imagined. Although he had doubts in his heart, this was not the time to delve into these matters. Tang Zhen was still waiting for an answer. the people living on this continent are all descendants of the believers. Of course, we no longer believe in that evil god. The change occurred a thousand years ago. For some unknown reason, the sky above this land was suddenly torn apart. It didnt take long for experts to break through the air and attack the temple on this land. At that time, the believers fought back with all their might, and the two sides fought each other, and in the end, both sides were injured. In that great battle, 90% of the temples were destroyed, and countless believers were killed or injured. The surviving believers thought that reinforcements would arrive soon, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Even the few temples that the believers had protected with their lives could not receive any response and became ordinary buildings. The surviving believers did not know what had happened, but they had an ominous feeling in their hearts. Perhaps the kingdom of God had abandoned them. As time passed, the believers could finally confirm that the God had indeed abandoned them. The desperate believers became crazy. They destroyed the remaining temples and vowed never to believe in the evil god who abandoned their believers again. However, there was also a problem. Without the logistics of the temple, the believers began to lose their strength when facing groups of monsters, and they were forced to retreat under the attacks of the monsters. Fortunately, at this time, the enemies who had invaded the Gods kingdom stood up and helped the believers fight against the monsters, gradually recovering the collapse. The original hostile state had also turned into cooperation. There were even believers who began to follow these outer-realm martial artists and learn martial techniques from them. Originally, if the believers wanted to improve their strength, they would need to exchange for it with battle credits and then be instilled by the temple. Originally, after they were abandoned by the temple, their path of cultivation had been cut off. However, the energy from the cracks in the sky and the unknown substance that seeped into the outer space made it possible for them to cultivate martial arts. It was also from that time that martial arts became popular and gradually developed to the present level. Chapter 2142 - 2142 The hidden danger of the Gods kingdom (1) 2142 The hidden danger of the Gods kingdom (1) The history that the wind lightning city Lord was talking about was not much different from Tang Zhens guess. It wasnt that he had predicted it, but in the history of the various planes he knew, similar things had happened one after another. The deeper the love, the deeper the hate. The believers who were summoned into the divine Kingdom had a strong belief in the indigenous gods. They were almost Supreme. Even if his memories were taken away and he was forced to fight with monsters, he still had no regrets. Tang Zhen could often see believers constantly reciting the only memory that had not been taken away during their daily lives and battles, the praises of the indigenous gods. To these believers, everything that he had done was of his own free will. One could imagine the scene at that time. Under the double threat of the alien Warriors and monsters, countless believers were killed or injured, but they had no way to get supplies or spiritual comfort. When they learned that they had been abandoned by the native gods, their devout faith became a joke, and the resentment that erupted was enough to destroy everything. Perhaps, this was the most terrifying thing in the world. The Grand temples foolish decision had helped those outer-realm martial artists. The original bloody battle failed to conquer the believers, but after the defeat, they inexplicably gained the right to rule this land. It seemed that the divine Kingdom had abandoned these believers and relied on the ocean to isolate the hidden danger for a while, but in fact, a greater crisis had been buried. How could those vengeful believers and the outer-realm martial artists who were also outsiders let this matter go so easily? Tang Zhen secretly guessed that perhaps the city Lords were related to the martial artists from the foreign lands. They might even be the martial artists from the foreign lands and their descendants. Time might be able to erase hatred. As the original batch of believers left, the younger generation might not be able to experience the pain and despair, but their ambitions and desires would never diminish, but only intensify. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, everything that happened back then had a reason. The situation might have been even more complicated. The reason why the divine Kingdom abandoned those was probably related to the gradual decline of the indigenous gods. The indigenous gods who had not woken up for a long time were no longer able to continue supporting the operation of the other continents. Under such circumstances, it was the wisest choice to defend the land where the native gods were sleeping and reduce energy consumption as much as possible. As for abandoning the believers, the Grand temple might not care at all, these believers were just tools to be used. If a batch of them died, they could just continue to summon them. As long as there was desire, there would never be a lack of fanatical believers. What is the connection between you and the strong believers? do you have any plans to attack across the sea? I advise you to answer honestly. If you try to hide it, I might let you experience pain that youve never experienced before. Hearing Tang Zhens warning, the city Lord cursed in his heart, but he didnt dare to show it. At the same time, he also secretly guessed that Tang Zhen might be a spy sent by the Grand temple to figure out the specific situation of the martial arts continent. If that was the case, then all the more he couldnt tell the truth. How could this wind Thunder City Master know that Tang Zhen wanted to use the divine Kingdom as a place for the cultivators to increase their strength? naturally, he had to ensure the stability of the divine Kingdom and not allow any unexpected changes to happen. Even if they couldnt stop the fifth battle area from invading Gods kingdom ten years later, they had to at least ensure the stability of the next ten years. If the martial artists launched an attack during this period, it would inevitably cause a huge turmoil in the Gods kingdom, and the threat was far greater than that of the brainless sea monsters. If the martial artists colluded with the strong believers, it was not impossible to destroy the divine Kingdom. It might be even more serious. They would collude with sea monsters and attack across the sea together. In the face of an Alliance formed by three powerful forces, other than the 153 defense area, the other defense areas were simply unable to resist. One more thing was for sure: if a war really broke out, the enemy would not pick the most powerful area 153 at all. Instead, they would pick the weakest areas to attack. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdoms coastline was long, and there were many defensive zones. It was impossible to fully defend against an enemy attack. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of such a thing happening was extremely high. Both the resources of the divine Kingdom and the indigenous gods themselves were extremely tempting. In order to obtain more powerful strength, there would definitely be people who would even kill a God. Wind Thunder City Lord didnt know about Tang Zhens concerns. He thought for a moment before saying, we dont have much contact with the strong believers, and we can even be considered enemies. Some of the strong believers often launch attacks indiscriminately, plundering cities and villages. Encountering such an incident, a fierce battle was naturally unavoidable, and both sides suffered losses. However, that was in the past. In recent years, the number of strong believers who could successfully cross the sea had decreased. Even if they did appear occasionally, they would act alone and not in groups like in the past. We dont pay much attention to these powerful believers. As long as they dont cause trouble, we wont easily provoke them. The words of the city Master of thunderwind city were half true and half false. If they encountered a strong believer, they would naturally not easily provoke them. As for the weaker believers, they basically came with no return. First, it was driven by profit, and second, it was to prevent too much information from being sent back to the other side. Since he was plotting against the believers continent, he naturally had to be more vigilant. Otherwise, the believers would have too much information. Many years ago, martial arts powerhouses had reached an agreement with sea monsters that they would not stop believers from crossing the sea. However, if the believers wanted to return to the divine Kingdom, they would be attacked crazily until they were completely killed. This was the reason why Tang Zhens journey here was smooth and he didnt encounter many sea monsters. The sea monster clan could reduce their losses if they handed Tang Zhen over to the martial Dao experts to deal with. Otherwise, the sea monster clans experts would have attacked long ago. Although the two sides were in a cooperative relationship, the sea monster clan was naturally happy to be able to trick the other party. Of course, these were all top secrets. The city Lord of wind Thunder City would never tell Tang Zhen about it. He would definitely not tell him that the warrior continent was planning to join forces with the sea monsters to attack the divine Kingdom. This plan had been planned for a long time, and almost all the giant cities on the warrior continent were involved. The person in charge of this matter wasnt the city Lord but someone else. He was only a participant, and he could just send troops to participate in the operation. At this moment, he was even thinking about whether he should tell the person in charge to Tang Zhen because that fellow had an old grudge with him. However, on second thought, he gave up on this plan to avoid causing more trouble. Tang Zhen stared at the city Master of thunderwind city as a mocking smile appeared on his face. This fellows words were half true and half false. He definitely did not tell the truth. The other partys mouth was his. If he didnt want to tell the truth, Tang Zhen didnt have any good methods. Regardless of whether he killed him or forcefully captured him, he might attract the attention of the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City. The other party didnt appear earlier because Tang Zhen didnt endanger the life of the wind Thunder City Master. If he really wanted to kill him, the old ancestor of wind Thunder City would definitely appear in an instant. Tang Zhen didnt have an irreconcilable enmity with the city Lord of windthunder city. He definitely wouldnt create a strong enemy for himself without a need. As for forcefully searching his memories, lets not talk about whether or not he would succeed. Even if he did succeed, the city Master would be completely crippled. Chapter 2143 - 2143 Enemies everywhere (1) 2143 Enemies everywhere (1) He had already known what he needed to know, but he still needed to figure out a way to figure out the secrets he didnt know. They had stayed in windthunder city for a long time. If they continued to stay, it was inevitable that something would happen. At this moment, Tang Zhen was alone and deep in the enemys territory. He needed to be as safe as possible and did not need to make too many strong enemies. This fellow probably hates me to the core. Tang Zhen laughed in his heart as he looked at the city Master of windthunder city, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be calm. He didnt want to continue to intensify the conflict, and because of this, the wind Thunder City Master managed to escape. Although his face was damaged, at least he managed to keep his life. He could only blame this fellow for having impure thoughts. He even wanted to scheme to capture Tang Zhen, which was why he suffered todays humiliation. If he had said the same words before the fight, perhaps this situation would not have happened. Sorry for disturbing you today, I hope you dont take offense. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, I hope we can sit down and discuss Dao. Tang Zhen raised his head and glanced at the position of the city governors mansion. He laughed softly before disappearing without a trace like smoke. Yingluo has left? Wind Thunder City Lord looked at the spot where Tang Zhen had disappeared. He did not dare to act rashly and remained silent. In the dark, he was still trying to break the spiritual power restraints on his body. He wasnt sure if Tang Zhen had already left. He was prepared to observe carefully before considering his next move. If Tang Zhen teased him and waited for him to escape before attacking again, and he foolishly fell for it, then he would simply lose all face. But at this moment, a voice entered his ears. Hurry up and get up, hes already gone. The moment he said that, the power binding wind Thunder City masters body started to weaken. After which, he roared and jumped up from the ground. Damn bastard, Ill definitely take revenge! The humiliation and anger that had been accumulated in his heart exploded out at this moment, causing the expression of the city Master to become twisted. He didnt dare to question the old ancestor why he didnt make a move just now. Firstly, he didnt have the guts, and secondly, there was no need to. But even so, wind Thunder City masters heart was still filled with resentment. At the same time, he swore in his heart that he would take revenge. thank you for saving me, old ancestor! Even though he was furious, the city Lord still faced the direction of the city Lords mansion and bowed respectfully. He had to show enough respect to the old ancestor. The wind Thunder City could have no city Lord, but it couldnt have the old ancestor. Do you feel aggrieved and want to take revenge on that cultivator? The voice of the old ancestor of windthunder city drifted over. His tone was as calm as water, as though he had already seen through the thoughts of the windthunder city Lord. Wind Thunder City Master hesitated for a moment after hearing this. In the end, he nodded his head lightly with a trace of fear in his expression. He was in awe of the old ancestor and knew that the other party had superb skills and could see through peoples hearts with a glance. If he lied in front of the great ancestor, he had to consider the possible punishment. Moreover, there was nothing to hide about this matter. To a martial artist, one must take revenge in order to have a clear mind. Today, he was humiliated in Tang Zhens hands. It was extremely normal for him to want to take revenge. I advise you to give up on this idea. That cultivator is not weak. If Im not wrong, he might even be stronger than me. After hearing the old ancestors words, the wind Thunder City Master was shocked. The reason why he was able to maintain his calm before this was because he was certain that if Tang Zhen really wanted to kill him, the old ancestor would definitely come to his rescue. In his eyes, the old ancestors strength had always been close to invincible. But at this moment, the old ancestor actually said that Tang Zhens strength might be even stronger than his by a level. How could this not cause the wind Thunder City Master to turn pale with fright? At the same time, he couldnt help but feel a trace of fear. If Tang Zhen had really made a move earlier, would the old ancestor be able to save him in time and save his life? Thinking up to here, the city Master couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he felt lucky. In the end, Tang Zhen spared him. Clearly, he was afraid of the old ancestors strength and was uncertain of the old ancestors cultivation. If he could be sure, he would have been a corpse by now. The frowning City Master was filled with doubt. As far as I know, with the decline of the Grand temples strength, the number of true strong believers has been decreasing. A few of the strong believers have also kept in contact with us in private. Where did that guy come from? This was something that the wind lightning city Lord had been pondering about. What was the origin of Tang Zhen, who had suddenly crossed the sea? Ive just received the news, the old ancestor of windthunder city said indifferently. a group of experts has just appeared on the believers continent. Their strength far exceeds that of ordinary believers. According to the information provided by our partners, they are actually outsiders from a place called the world of towers. Just like us, they are also considered to be foreign invaders, but because the Grand temple is getting weaker by the day, they tacitly acknowledge their existence. It allowed them to be like ordinary believers, where they could exchange their battle achievements for supplies or increase their strength by instilling energy into them. Among these foreign powerhouses, there was a cultivator named Tang Zhen whose recent performance was particularly eye-catching. He had strength close to that of a creator and could easily materialize all kinds of items, building the defense area like an iron wall. At the same time, he also created a type of warship, which was called the sea mobile defense area. With the advantage of weapons and runic magic circles, one warship could block and kill an Army of sea monsters. Other than that, theres also a rune bomb that can destroy a sea monster nest with one blow. Its power is beyond imagination. When the city Lord heard this, he was shocked. He didnt expect such a thing to happen. If that was the case, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the sea monster tribe. the sea monster experts wont sit by and watch such a situation happen. If Im not wrong, they have already taken action and are preparing to kill Tang Zhen, right? Thats right. This Tang Zhen has indeed been listed on the sea monster clans must-kill list, and hes ranked first. However, those guys are very cunning. After they confirmed that Tang Zhens strength wasnt weak, they didnt attack him directly. Instead, they allowed him to cross the sea and enter our martial arts continent. When the city Lord of windthunder city heard this, his brows furrowed slightly. After which, a look of realization appeared on his face. I know. Those guys want us to kill Tang Zhen so that we will bear the losses. If we cant kill Tang Zhen, the sea monster clans powerhouses will continue to attack him on his way back until hes completely killed! When he said this, how could the city Lord of windthunder city not guess Tang Zhens identity? at the same time, a trace of helplessness rose in his heart. Encountering an expert like Tang Zhen, wanting to take revenge would probably be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Chapter 2144 - 2144 Continue to stir up trouble (1) 2144 Continue to stir up trouble (1) After Tang Zhen left windthunder city, he chose to continue moving forward. From the words of the city Lord of windthunder city, he had found out about the history of the martial artist continent and had also foreseen the impending crisis. It was especially so when the demonic planes master was secretly pushing for it. The possibility of war happening was extremely high, so he had to be vigilant. The sudden turn of events caused Tang Zhen to feel a thread of urgency in his heart. In this special world, Warriors, sea monsters, and believers all had extraordinary combat power. If the two sides were to fight, the advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators would be greatly suppressed and they would not be able to exert their full combat power. However, that was the situation, and there was no use complaining. Fortunately, the sacred Dragon Warzone was different from the other warzones. Under Tang Zhens influence, the sacred Dragon Warzone also attached great importance to the application of scientific and technological weapons. Vehicles such as tanks and planes, or even higher-grade mecha warships, were now equipped in large numbers in Holy Dragon City. Many of the buildings outside the city were similar to the cities in the technology plane, and technology items were also widely used. If the war started, then Tang Zhen would have to find a way to transport all these weapons and equipment into Gods kingdom to arm the cultivators in loucheng. At the same time, he would also mobilize more buildings and enter the Gods kingdom through other means, in case there was no available manpower after the war broke out. He only needed to ensure that the divine Kingdom would not be conquered within 10 years. As for whether he would stay or leave after 10 years, that would depend on the situation. From Tang Zhens point of view, the crack in the sky above the martial artist continent was a pretty good way to enter. Because the divine Kingdom had abandoned this place, the worlds rules of stripping memories were no longer applicable here. In the following time, he would find an opportunity to enter the sky, explore the space outside the rift, and find a way to build a transfer station. With that, it was inevitable that he would be busy. The situation was ever-changing, and it was necessary to make countermeasures and changes in a timely manner. If one always wanted to get things done once and for all, they would be eliminated by the enemy sooner or later. During the journey, Tang Zhen raised his vigilance and was constantly on guard against the enemys sneak attack. The old ancestor of windthunder city shouldnt have made a move against him. Otherwise, after causing such a huge commotion in windthunder city, the old ancestor definitely wouldnt have let him leave so easily. Since Tang Zhen was able to retreat in one piece, it meant that the other party had already given up on attacking. This matter had temporarily come to an end. This bunch of people were a bunch of snakes and rats. Even if this matter didnt happen, they would probably find an opportunity to deal with him. It was just that Tang Zhen did not encounter any danger along the way. It was likely that the time for him to make a move was not suitable. Tang Zhen shook his head. It seemed that the enmity between both parties would need to wait for a period of time before it could be settled. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. The current him was a Hunter. He must have sufficient patience. There was another giant city five hundred li away from windthunder city. This was Tang Zhens second destination. Tang Zhen, who had just caused a ruckus in windthunder city, disguised himself and quietly entered the huge city called Firerock. The origin of the name flamerock city came from a huge rock in the city that burned all day long like charcoal. The flame of this rock was very strange. One could not feel any temperature from a hundred meters away. However, once they entered the range of a hundred meters, the heat waves would hit them in the face, and those who entered could be roasted to charcoal at any time. It was said that this flame had been burning for a thousand years. It had fallen from the alien space when the warrior continent had met with an accident. Since then, the flame had not been extinguished. The craftsmen of Firerock city were ingenious and used the flames of Firerock to temper the metals, obtaining all kinds of alloy materials. The weapons and armors of volcanic city were well-known on the entire warrior continent, and their prices were quite high. But even so The cultivators on the continent still came to buy one after another. In order to get a weapon or armor that they liked, they often spent a lot of resources to exchange for it. Even the strong believers would visit to customize their own weapons to improve their combat power. Due to the large number of martial artists coming and going, the city was extremely lively. Martial artists with weapons on their backs and dressed in all sorts of clothes could be seen shuttling back and forth on the streets. Although there were many martialists, these guys were very honest. One reason was that there were experts in the city, and the other was because of the rules of the city. Anyone who dared to cause trouble here would lose the qualification to forge weapons and be completely blacklisted. If the situation was serious, volcanic city would even issue a killing order and reward them with divine weapons. Martial artists might not be particularly interested in wealth, but they would definitely not be indifferent to divine weapons that could be tailored for them. As a result, the completion rate of The Kill Order issued by volcanic city was extremely high, almost reaching 99%. Very few wanted people would escape. It was said that there was a divine soldier guard in volcanic city with tens of thousands of members, all of whom were powerful martial artists. The members of the divine weapon guards wore battle armors made of alloy and held divine weapons. Their combat strength was extremely strong. It was just that this Army was hidden underground and usually focused on cultivation. If there was no need, they would never appear in front of the world. The Warriors who commanded the divine soldiers were also very powerful, and they were at least Combat King Warriors. With the production of divine weapons and armors, coupled with their formidable strength, as time passed, the reputation of fiery Rock City grew, and even windthunder city was slightly inferior. After Tang Zhen entered the city, he mixed in with the crowd and had a carefree appearance. The advantage of having more people was that it was more convenient to inquire about information. Tang Zhen only needed to choose a suitable location and calm his heart to listen carefully. This action, which seemed like searching for a needle in a haystack, was actually completely feasible. This was because Tang Zhens mental energy could easily envelop the entire city after he released it. He had deliberately concealed himself and avoided the sensitive areas to avoid being discovered by the martial arts powerhouses in volcanic city. There was definitely someone similar to the old ancestor of the city Lord of thunderwind city here. Tang Zhen didnt want the other party to provoke him and would naturally be more careful. Once he heard any information that interested him, Tang Zhen would immediately take action and head straight for the target that his spiritual force had locked onto. In the following period of time, strange cases occurred frequently in volcanic city. There were always people who were attacked for no reason and then fell into a state of amnesia. They couldnt remember what had happened, and after checking the property, they didnt find any losses. When the incident first happened, it did not attract too much attention. However, it was only after the son of the governor of flamerock city was also attacked that it attracted the attention of the governor. When he sent a martial arts powerhouse to investigate, he came to a shocking conclusion that these victims had been hypnotized by a secret technique, and there were traces of their memories being searched. youre courting death! the city Lord was furious. He didnt know where the other party came from, but his son was raised to be the future city Lord and knew many of the secrets of the city. If these secrets were known to others, it would definitely bring great danger to volcanic city, so this matter could not be underestimated. Therefore, after receiving the news, the governor of flamerock city immediately ordered a search of the entire city and issued a reward. As long as someone in the know made a report or arrested the murderer, they would be rewarded handsomely. As the order was issued, the already turbulent Firerock city began to become more and more lively. Chapter 2145 - 2145 Firerock city (1) 2145 Firerock city (1) Just as the martial artists of fiery Rock City were searching for the culprit, Tang Zhen had already headed to the center of the city, which was the location of the fiery rocks that fell from the sky. The chaotic scene in the city no longer had anything to do with him. No one would have thought that the mastermind who had stirred up all this chaos in volcanic city would actually be wandering around leisurely. If Tang Zhen wanted to hide, unless a cultivator of the same rank dug three feet deep into the ground, it would be impossible to discover his traces. Of course, even if he took the initiative to show himself, the martialists of volcanic city would not be able to do anything to him. Although there were many people who were blinded by greed, most of them still knew their own limits. He understood Tang Zhens strength and knew that he would definitely die if he provoked the other party. How would he still dare to continue courting death? Even if they really fought, only super experts could participate. They didnt even have the right to watch. This volcanic city is not weak. It has a population of seven to eight million, and the number of martial artists is actually close to one-thirtieth of its population. Once the war starts, they will be able to quickly assemble an Army. In addition to the high-quality weapons they have, their combat power can not be underestimated. Tang Zhen sized up the surroundings while slowly analyzing. He listed magma city as an important target to observe. Unknowingly, he had arrived at the center of the city, where the fire Rock was located. The city was so prosperous because of the existence of Firerock, so it was well-protected. The location of the Firerock was built with a tall wall, making it impossible for the outside world to see the situation inside. There were many martial artists on the city wall, and a large number of city defense weapons were also set up. Even the surface of the wedding Wall was covered with alloy steel plates poured with molten iron. An iron wall was nothing more than this. This city within a city was known as the weapon forging city. The armors and divine weapons that the martial artists were after were all produced here. Every night, they could see the blazing fire from the city wall, which lit up the sky. He could see his surroundings clearly without the need for a light. It was not much different from the daytime. From time to time, the sound of metal striking against metal could be heard from inside the city wall. It rang out from morning to night, and black smoke would rise from time to time. There were also some giant devices driven by runic magic circles that could be used to forge special weapons and equipment. When they were used, the sound was like thunder. It was said that there were nearly 10000 workers in the entire weapon forging city, but they were still unable to meet the orders from the outside world. The reason for this situation was that martial artists often had to fight with monsters, and fighting was just a routine. The situation on the warrior continent was different from that of the divine Kingdom. Monsters would appear and multiply on their own, and there was almost no end to them. Whether it was the ruins in the wilderness, the underground mines, or even the lakes and seas, there were all kinds of monsters. When a martial artist died in battle, if they had companions by their side, their weapons and equipment might still be taken away. However, if there was no one around, these weapons would be abandoned in the wilderness. In the case of lack of maintenance, no matter how good the quality was, they would eventually become scrap iron. This was one of the costs. After the new generation of martial artists grew up, they would also think of ways to obtain a set of suitable weapons and equipment for themselves in order to kill monsters more efficiently and improve their own strength. This was also a huge consumer group. Therefore, in this land where martial artists were respected, weapon manufacturers would never have to worry about a lack of food, and this was even more so in a place like volcanic city. Tang Zhen observed the weapons of those martial artists who were guarding the city. There was nothing to say about their quality. Due to them being made of alloy, both the toughness and hardness were remarkable. The equipment of ordinary martial artists was like this. Those high-level martial artists would definitely have more powerful equipment. theres a warning runic magic circle on the city wall to prevent spiritual power detection. Maybe I can go in and take a look? Tang Zhen did not rashly use his mental energy to cover the entire weapon-forging city. This was the core of the city, and the martial arts experts in the city would definitely place great importance on this place. Once he was discovered while exploring, it would definitely alert the martial arts powerhouses in Chengdu. If they knew what he had done before, they would definitely come out to besiege him. Although the possibility of this happening was very low, Tang Zhen would not let his guard down. There was a chance that the old ancestor of the fiery Rock City was searching for him. Tang Zhens eyes swept across the street when he thought of this. He slowly retreated into the shadows of the trees and disappeared. The only exit of weapon forging city was filled with carriages that came and went every day. The carriages were filled with all kinds of ores and materials for forging weapons. If all the materials that were purchased were piled up and counted, it was estimated that they could fill up half of the city, which showed how large the consumption was. This situation was related to the special flame of the Firerock. Under the scorching heat of that flame, even the highest quality ore would be burned to a little bit of essence. The amount of ores used to forge a weapon was almost a hundred times more than the normal consumption. If it was a specially customized weapon, it would even need to be calcined for a longer time. The longer the calcining time was, the less metal solution would remain. Of course, the cost would also be higher. However, compared to the creation of a divine weapon, these losses were worth it. After all, ores were easy to find, but divine weapons were extremely difficult to find. As soldier forge city purchased all kinds of materials all year round, it also attracted many merchants. All kinds of fur, scales, armors, meteorites, and underground ores were transported from all over the warriors continent. At this moment, a group of martial artists was standing at the city gate, constantly checking the goods sent into the city. Of course, the inspection was just a formality. The main purpose was to prevent some materials that could cause violent explosions from sneaking in and causing unnecessary losses. As for causing trouble, it was impossible for them to appear unless they were tired of living. Tang Zhens figure appeared among the waiting crowd. He was standing behind a six-legged beast, wearing a severely worn leather armor, a shiny hood on his head, and a green, unsheathed, pointed machete on his waist. His current identity was an ordinary member of the mining convoy. As for the guy he had replaced, he was still lying unconscious in the stable. Of course, Tang Zhen wouldnt cause him to give me a job for free. Tang Zhen stuffed a few divine stones into this guys pocket. It was comparable to his salary after working for decades. This unlucky fellow could be considered to have profited from his misfortune. People dressed like Tang Zhen could be found everywhere in the caravan. During the process of transporting goods, not only did merchants have to be wary of the heart of monsters, but they also had to be wary of thieves. Although the caravan members were armed, the guards of broken soldier city did not care. Once the two sides fought, the caravan members would be killed as easily as chopping vegetables. However, these martialists had never expected that there would be a super expert hidden in the crowd. Even the patriarch of Firerock city would be wary of him. Chapter 2146 - 2146 Destroy the Firerock? _1 2146 Destroy the Firerock? _1 The convoy continued to enter the city gate. Not long after, it was Tang Zhens turn. The martial artist in charge of inspection came to the front of the carriage and rummaged through the ore. Then, he waved his hand to indicate that there was no problem. You know what to do. If you break the rules, no one can save you. The martial artist warned and then kept quiet. These caravans travelled to and from weapon forging city all year round, so they did not need any extra instructions. After entering the city, they were all very well-behaved. If anyone dared to cause trouble, they had to be prepared to be severely punished. It was not the death penalty, but a lifetime of labor. The prisoners job was to send the ores that needed to be tempered to the vicinity of the Firerock, and every time it was like a trip to purgatory. The pain he suffered during this period was simply indescribable. If they were to encounter the fire Rock and suddenly explode, they might be swallowed by the flames and burned to the point where not even ashes would be left. It was this kind of work that was worse than death that allowed the prisoners to have extremely short lifespans. It was already considered a long life if they could live for a year. The merchants who visited weapon forging city had all seen such a scene with their own eyes. While they were afraid, they naturally would not commit any crime. The convoy moved forward slowly. After entering the city wall, they saw a busy scene. Weapon forging city was divided into six workshops, each of which manufactured different items and required different materials. hurry up and leave as soon as youre done unloading the ores. There are still a bunch of cars waiting behind! A martial artist stood on a high platform, directing the convoy that was entering. His tone was somewhat impatient. After living in such an environment for a long time, it was inevitable that he would become irritable. After the beast-drawn carriage was driven to the high platform and fixed in place, holes suddenly appeared on the high platform. The members of the caravan pulled the mechanism of the carriage, and the bottom of the carriage opened. The ores fell down with a clatter. After the ores were unloaded, the beast-drawn carriage would be led away by the caravan members, and another beast-drawn carriage would follow. The entire process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. Obviously, after many years of operation, the rules and regulations of soldier forge city had long been established, and everything seemed to be in good order. After Tang Zhen entered the city, he left quietly and sneaked into the workshops to slowly observe. The efficiency of the assembly line-cast weapons being produced was quite good. In the weapons warehouse below the city wall, there were bundles of sharp swords smeared with monster Oil. They were placed in neat rows, and there were at least 100000 of them. These were all standard weapons. Although the quality was good, Tang Zhen didnt take a fancy to them. Compared to the weapons of the cultivators in loucheng city, these standard weapons were no different from wooden sticks, which could be easily cut in half. The world of loucheng was a high-energy plane. The performance and density of various materials in this world were higher than that of low-energy worlds. They were not on the same level at all. Even ordinary iron ores had quite obvious differences due to the different energy concentration. For example, after the iron ore in the world of loucheng had been tempered to a certain extent, it would naturally show a color similar to treasure light. This was because the special substances contained in iron ores would react with the energy of heaven and earth when they reached a certain purity, causing this special phenomenon. As long as one could master the appropriate technique, one could activate the energy contained in the weapon and interact with the free energy of heaven and earth in the outside world, forming something similar to the edge of a blade or sword light. If he was in a low energy plane, he would not even think about it Only if the user had super strength and could inject the energy accumulated in their body into the weapon and nurture it with spiritual power for a long time could ordinary iron become a divine weapon. The world of loucheng dominated the greater thousand planes and crushed the native cultivators not only by its own strength but also by the advantage of the resources in the high-energy planes. On the other hand, those custom-made high-grade weapons still had quite a powerful killing power. However, due to the limitations of the manufacturing process and raw materials, there was a limit to how strong they were. Moreover, this type of weapon was rare and could not be equipped in large quantities, so it would not affect the overall battle situation too much. At the end of the day, the enemy had the advantage in numbers. Once the war started, the cultivators in loucheng city might have to face a hundred times more enemies than themselves. Since these weapons might be used against the cultivators in loucheng in the future, Tang Zhen didnt mind causing some destruction. It could also be considered as a way to weaken the enemys strength. With a thought, a gray smoke rose from the ground and filled the entire warehouse. The free energy was gathered and converted into substances that could cause great damage to the weapons. Moreover, it was limited to the area of the warehouse and not a trace of it leaked outside. After the gray mist came into contact with the weapons, it immediately attached itself to them and slowly seeped into them. The weapon looked intact on the surface, but its internal structure had changed. The substance in the smoke had formed something similar to meridians. Perhaps, with a light blow, these weapons would break into pieces along the meridians, almost no different from glass. When the war broke out, the martial artists of Firerock city would realize that these weapons could not even compare to wooden sticks. After destroying the Armory, Tang Zhen turned around and left. He wanted to see if there were any other secrets in weapon forging city. In fact, the thing that Tang Zhen wanted to destroy the most was that huge volcanic rock. Without it, it was equivalent to half of the entire volcanic city being destroyed. As the main weapon supplier of the martial arts continent, if the Firerock used to forge divine weapons was destroyed, it would undoubtedly have a great impact on the war situation. Without the supply of high-quality weapons, the combat power of the martial artist Army would be greatly reduced. The longer the war lasted, the greater the negative impact. However, if Tang Zhen were to do this, it would definitely cause an extremely great impact. It might even intensify the conflict and trigger the war ahead of time. He would also face the pursuit of martial arts powerhouses. At that time, with the interference of the sea monster powerhouses and the spying of the demonic planes master, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation. Should he do it or not? this caused Tang Zhen to sink into deep thought. At this moment, he was certain that the martialist continent was indeed preparing to attack the divine Kingdom continent. This plan had been in preparation for many years, and it might be implemented soon. War was a competition of strength and luck, and it was very important to seize the opportunity. Now, both the warrior continent and the sea monster tribe had reached their peak. On the other hand, the divine Kingdoms defenses were getting worse year by year. Some time ago, the sea monster army had even broken through and almost invaded the divine Kingdoms hinterland. In fact, even the sea monsters didnt expect that a routine battle of attrition would break through area 153. This also caused the sea monster army to have no follow-up forces to maintain, and the Grand temple immediately mobilized reinforcements to surround and annihilate the sea monster army that had penetrated deep into the hinterlands. Although this mistake made the sea monsters extremely depressed, it also made them realize that the indigenous gods had become quite weak. If the indigenous God died, not only would the divine Kingdom gradually collapse, but what the sea monster race wanted would also disappear. Time waited for no one. After some discussion, the sea monster tribe finally decided to launch an official attack on the divine Kingdom. They sent out messengers to negotiate with the city Lords of the martial arts continent. They agreed that they would immediately start the war after they had accumulated enough soldiers. The martial arts continent had long had this intention, and both sides hit it off. A war was unavoidable. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen might no longer need to be overcautious. Chapter 2147 - 2147 Firerock purgatory (1) 2147 Firerock purgatory (1) He would destroy the Firerock and cut off the source of divine weapon creation on the martial arts continent! This thought flashed through Tang Zhens heart. He was no longer able to suppress it. Since war was unavoidable, he might as well indulge in it. It wasnt the first time he had encountered a situation where he was surrounded by enemies. He had also encountered situations that were even more dangerous than this. Why was it that the stronger he was, the more indecisive he was? He was the top master of the world of loucheng, the Lord of a battle zone, and he controlled tens of millions of cultivators in loucheng. Why would he be afraid of a group of monsters and martial artists? Since he was a threat to him, he would beat him up or completely destroy him! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. His voice contained an indescribable carefreeness. His thoughts cleared up, and all his worries disappeared. Although he had already made up his mind, it wasnt an easy task to destroy the Firerock. Through his previous observations, Tang Zhen discovered that this fire-breathing rock was not simple. It was very likely that it had its own consciousness. In other words, it was a living being and not a pure stone. Although such a life form was strange, it was not unique. There were even some Ultra Beasts that specially sealed their eggs in a high temperature environment and used them as a breeding ground. In some planes, monsters that lived in lava and flames could be seen almost everywhere. Tang Zhen suspected that the Firerock in front of him was a similar lifeform. Perhaps the martial Dao experts in the city had already discovered this matter. They didnt touch this thing, perhaps because its special flame could help in tempering ores, or because they were interested in the special life in the Firerock. This kind of powerful creature, once tamed, could be used as a powerful war beast, and could provide great help to the owner. Perhaps the patriarch of fiery Rock City was waiting for it to hatch so that he could take the opportunity to recognize it as his master and increase the strength of the city. This might take a long time, but the other party also had a long life, and could completely wait for that moment to arrive. Tang Zhen didnt want to give the other party this opportunity. If there really was a special life form in the Firerock, it would be better to let it break out of its shell earlier. When that moment came, perhaps it would bring an unexpected surprise. After sensing the surrounding environment, Tang Zhen noiselessly arrived at a nearby house. He hid from the guards and sneaked in. This was a prison for prisoners, all of whom had been captured by Firerock city and locked up in weapon-forging city. Since the establishment of this prison, it had held countless people. Batch after batch of prisoners were sent in, but none of them ever made it out alive. After the original believers died, new prisoners would be sent in. After entering the cell, a pungent smell assaulted their senses. Many emaciated prisoners were curled up in the cell. The prisoners bodies were smeared with sea monster Oil to treat burns and burns, but it was not of much use. Old injuries had yet to heal, and new injuries were added. If it were not for the fact that most of these prisoners had strong physiques, they would not even be able to move. When they encountered severely injured people, the Warriors of weapon forging city would take care of them. At the very least, they would give them healing medicine and allow them to rest for a period of time. The prisoners in the cell were basically resting and recuperating. After they recovered their ability to move, they would continue to work. Prisoners who could work normally were locked up in the outermost cells, and they would be escorted to the workplace in batches. With a shake of his body, Tang Zhen transformed into a prisoner and entered the prison. Under the confusion of their spiritual power, the other prisoners did not realize that someone had already sneaked in. Not long after, he heard footsteps. A group of prisoners covered in sweat and dust staggered in and fell head first on the dry grass in the cell. If not for the fact that they were still breathing weakly, anyone would have thought they were dead. His sweat and blood had dyed the dried grass a dark red. The next batch will be coming out immediately! lets go! a martial artist shouted in the cell. Then, the prisoners stood up and walked out listlessly. Looking at their appearance, they were like walking corpses. Tang Zhen was mixed in with the prisoners. He followed them out of the cell and arrived at the place where the ores were piled. ten ores per person. Transport them to the vicinity of the Firerock. Those who cant complete the task are not allowed to leave! Another believer said in a gloomy voice, completely ignoring the miserable state of the prisoners. The whip in his hand was stained with black flesh and blood. It was obvious that he had whipped countless prisoners. The prisoners had to put the ores into special ceramic baskets, carry them to the Firerock, and pour them into a special smelting pit. After the ores were melted, they would flow out of the flame-covered area through the grooves and then be made into metal ingots. As for the ashes and residue, they did not exist at all. They all flew into the sky with the hot air. Casually picking up a clay basket, Tang Zhen learned from the prisoners and loaded the well-matched ores into the basket. After the baskets were filled, the prisoners didnt rush to enter the smelting area near the Firerock, but lined up outside the white line on the ground. The martial artist in charge of the management did not reprimand him after seeing this. It was obvious that this was a very normal thing. Tang Zhen noticed that all the believers were holding their breath as if they were accumulating strength in their bodies. At the same time, their eyes were staring intently at the Firerock in front of them. All of a sudden, the huge rock that was constantly spewing flames suddenly stopped. At this moment, all the prisoners mustered their strength and ran forward with all their might. Even though the ground was scorching hot and the surrounding air was suffocating, they still ran forward with all their might, not daring to waste a single second. By doing so, they could avoid contact with the hot ground as much as possible, and at the same time, they could dump the ores on their backs into the designated area in the shortest time possible. This was a very short time. If they couldnt complete it in the designated time, then the flaming rocks would shoot out flames again and burn them to ashes. Tell me, who will be the unlucky one to die this time? As the prisoner rushed towards the Firerock, the Warriors guarding the city wall immediately gathered together and bet on which guy would die. This was one of their daily entertainment activities, which could make their boring work less boring. As for how many prisoners died, it had nothing to do with them. I bet on long ears. That guys legs arent good. He almost died last time. thats impossible. Everyone will die, but that long-eared guy wont. Hes lived for more than a year, longer than the prisoners! I bet on that thin guy. Just by looking at the way hes carrying the basket, I know that its impossible for him to transport all ten portions of ores. Hell probably be burned to death very soon! A group of martial artists laughed and talked loudly. Some even cursed the believers who had placed their bets, asking them to die quickly so that they could win a large sum of money. Chapter 2148 - 2148 Approaching the target _1 2148 Approaching the target _1 The prisoners who ran to the Firerock were in no mood to care about anything else, even if someone were to bet their lives on it. They had no right to fight back, because they had become dead the moment they had entered the city. Dignity did not exist here. Every moment that they lived in weapon-forging city, the prisoners had been struggling bitterly. Although the resistance to adversity was admirable, sometimes death was a relief. Meaningless persistence was nothing more than self-torture, and it was even more so for the prisoners in weapon-forging city. If they could choose again, they definitely wouldnt repeat their stupid actions. At the very least, they wouldnt be captured by volcanic city and thrown into this hell on earth. It was better to die than to live. Hurry up, just a little faster and the Firerock will erupt again. The prisoners roared in their hearts as they continued to cross the scorching hot ground. Even if their feet were burnt, they could only grit their teeth and hold on. The smelting pool was just a few steps away. A long-eared prisoner at the forefront roared as he took off the ceramic basket on his back and poured the ore into the smelting pool with all his might. To him, the sound of the rocks colliding was like the most beautiful music, representing the hope of survival. Quickly retreat! There was no time for him to indulge in his enjoyment. The long-eared prisoner carried the basket and quickly turned to rush outside. Looking at the other prisoners who were still approaching, the long-eared prisoner who was the first to finish pouring the ore had an indescribable emotion flash through his eyes. He had been here for more than a year, walking on the edge of death time and time again, and had gained enough experience. The prisoners who had been sent here with him had all died. Even those who had come later than him were 99% dead. When the Warriors of weapon forging city placed their bets, they would deliberately ignore him. Many people placed their bets on him, but they lost every time. This time, Im afraid many people will die again. The long-eared prisoner shook his head inwardly as he looked at the few prisoners at the back, having already sentenced them to death in his heart. If they were even a second slower, they would be devoured by the flames. There was no chance of survival. He knew that it was the guy who had bet on his death. He was constantly cursing him and hoping that he would die soon. This person should be a newbie. He probably didnt know about her, and those old foxes didnt tell him either. The long-eared prisoner sneered inwardly. I cant die. I want to get out of here alive and then destroy this damn Firerock city! The long-eared prisoner roared in his heart, but he appeared to be weak and his heart was filled with sorrow. Without the existence of the temple, the descendants of these believers had completely lost their faith. Although they believed that the strong were respected, it caused the entire continent to be in turmoil. Large cities occupied mountains, forests, and rivers, and issued all kinds of rules and regulations. If violated, one would be in great trouble. The relatives of the powerhouses descendants ran amok and often seized things willfully, but the people in power paid no attention to this. Take himself for example. If he had not been forced into a corner, how could he have killed the martial artists collecting taxes and be sent directly to the weapon-forging city? Countless thoughts flashed through the long-eared prisoners mind, but it did not affect his pace at all, and he continued to run for his life. Nine more times, and Ill get through it today! Even as the long-eared prisoner kept encouraging himself inwardly, his gaze fell on the last three prisoners. They were too slow, and were almost certainly going to die. he knew the first two and they had been here for a month. it was lucky that they were still alive. However, in the past month, their injuries had become more and more serious, to the point that there was almost no medicine that could cure them. They were constantly vomiting blood in their cells. This was probably the last time the two of them would appear for the ore delivery today. Its good that hes dead. The earlier he dies, the earlier hell be free. The long-eared prisoner was slightly taken aback when his gaze fell on the last prisoner, for he had never seen him before. who is this? a new prisoner? The long-eared prisoner was filled with doubt, feeling that there was something off about the other prisoner, as if he was different from the other prisoners. What was the difference? Though the long-eared prisoner was puzzled, his running speed was not affected at all, and he was as fast as the wind. A burst of hurried footsteps came from behind him. It was the other prisoners who had finished pouring the ore and were fighting to escape. The shouts of the martial artists on the city wall were getting louder and louder, because according to the time, the fire rocks were about to spit fire again. The previous bet was about to be revealed. There were still three prisoners left behind. They were pouring away the ores in a panic, then quickly turned around and fled. BOOM! There seemed to be a muffled sound in his ear, and then flames appeared out of thin air, enveloping the position of the Firerock. I dont want to die, Yingluo! The flames devoured the three figures, and a roar of unwillingness was heard, then there was no more sound. Several obscure spiritual forces swept over, and after sensing for a moment, they disappeared. When the martial artists on the city wall saw this, some of them smiled and some of them cursed. It was very lively. The prisoners who had escaped to the periphery of the white line loaded the ores into the baskets with numb faces and prepared for the next fight. As for the three unlucky fellows who had just died, no one paid any attention to them. Perhaps it would be their turn soon. The long-eared prisoner who was the first to escape was still deep in thought. He had previously determined that the last three would die, and the truth was indeed as he had expected. Under the smelting of the flames, the three prisoners would definitely not have a corpse left. However, the strange prisoners gaze made him feel that something was wrong, very wrong. Forget it, hes already been burned to ashes, whats the point of thinking about that? The long-eared prisoner smiled wryly and stared ahead without blinking, waiting for the moment when the flames would be extinguished again. At the moment when the flamerock spewed out raging flames, Tang Zhen felt a trace of obscure mental energy sweep past his position. Since the Firerock was so important, there would definitely be martial arts experts keeping an eye on this place. Therefore, Tang Zhen was not surprised. In the burning flames, the two prisoners beside him screamed and then turned into two fireballs, and soon turned into ashes. The power of the Firerock raging flames was truly terrifying to the extreme. However, for Tang Zhen, this kind of flame that seemed to be able to burn anything provided him with a natural cover. The moment the flames started burning, his body also began to burn, and he became one with the flames from the volcanic eruption. At this moment, Tang Zhens body was also like a ball of raging flames. As he slowly approached the fire Rock, Tang Zhen discovered that there were countless holes on this Hill-like Boulder. It was like a piece of cooled volcanic lava, covered with honeycomb-like holes, and the terrifying flames were spurting out of the holes. The flames on the surface of the flamerock were different from those in the distance, and they had even more terrifying power. After carefully sensing it, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was a flame that was formed from energy combustion. No wonder it was able to easily melt the ore and bestow it with a special ability. However, as the flames burned for many years, it would consume heaven and earth energy, and the amount was terrifying. The heavenly paradise of Firerock city was located in the city Lords mansion and not here at all. Where did Firerock gather the world Energy from? A thread of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens heart. After circling around the fire Rock once, he leaped and flew to the top of the fire Rock. After reaching the top, Tang Zhen discovered that there were many naturally formed glowing inscriptions on the fire rocks. Even in the flames, they were still clearly visible. This is a Kasaya. Tang Zhen took a few glances and revealed a trace of doubt on his face. These symbols were really too ancient and rare. Even he was unable to recognize all of them. As he read, Tang Zhen suddenly became excited. A trace of excitement flashed across his eyes. Chapter 2149 - 2149 The rune of the Super plane _1 2149 The rune of the Super plane _1 The runes on the Firerock were very ancient, at least ten thousand years old. The history of its existence far exceeded the time the foreign martial artists had entered the divine Kingdom, so it probably had nothing to do with them. Perhaps it was because the sky had been accidentally torn apart that this thing had fallen and landed in its current position. &Nbsp; of course, there were other possibilities. Perhaps the outer realm martial artist had used this Firerock to attack the divine Kingdoms planar barrier, forcefully tearing open space. Of course, all of this was not important to Tang Zhen. The key was that these runes were of a very high level. Even in a high-energy world, runes of this level were rarely seen. Such runes could only appear in higher level super planes. Everyone in those worlds could become gods, and they were incredibly powerful. Even the cultivators of Lou city would be extremely cautious when they encountered such a plane and would not invade it easily. However, Tang Zhen had heard the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle region mention that when the battle regions were re-ranked, they would often choose such a super plane. Otherwise, it would be impossible to test the strength of the various battlefields if they were crushed all the way. Only by fighting against such a powerful superior plane could the strength of the larger battlefields continue to increase. Moreover, the benefits of such a war were great. The resources of those super planes were by no means comparable to those of ordinary planes. Tang Zhen didnt want the Holy Dragon Warzone to participate in the competition for this reason. In the face of those powerful creatures from the Super plane, ordinary cultivators were no different from insects. He shook his head gently. Now was not the time to think about those problems. He had to solve the problem at hand first. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on those symbols. There was a trace of intoxication in his eyes and also a faint respect. It was primitive and pure. Each rune represented a law. If Tang Zhen was able to master and use it, it would be of great help to him in increasing his strength. He would be even more confident when dealing with the demonic planes master. It was not an exaggeration to say that at that time, it would be extremely easy for Tang Zhen even if he wanted to jump levels and fight. In fact, at the level of a creator, the increase in combat power wasnt particularly obvious. The main thing was the change in control of power. The Masters of creation themselves were small worlds. Even in a desperate situation, they didnt have to worry about running out of food and ammunition. He was self-sufficient and had more than enough. The immortality that cultivators sought was basically half-realized at the level of a creator. Even the most ordinary human could achieve immortality after changing their life code, so how could the Masters of creation not do it? As ones strength increased, the creator could gradually evolve the world in his body and gradually perfect it into a real world, just like the God Country he was in right now. After completing this step, the creator could continuously expand and strengthen the world. At the same time, the world in the body would also feed the creator. The Masters of creation were the Masters of this world, and their strength would also become stronger as a result. If they wanted to hide, it was almost impossible to be discovered. At a time like this, the Masters of creation were almost invincible, but that didnt mean they were immortal. The attacks of cultivators of the same level, or some unexpected changes, could injure or even kill a creator. The changes in the God Country were likely to be an accident, but even if the indigenous gods fell into a deep sleep, the entire God Country still maintained its operation. As long as the Grand temple was not destroyed, it would not be a problem to maintain it for another thousand years. This was the strength of a creator. If the Aboriginal deity was still conscious, he could easily kill Tang Zhen. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy when he saw the ancient symbols on the Firerock. A method that could deter Masters of creation was something that could only be encountered by luck. He didnt expect to encounter it by accident. He had made a huge profit from this trip across the sea. At the same time, Tang Zhen had also become more and more interested in the secret hidden within the Firerock. He could not wait to find out what it was. However, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he arrived in front of those ancient symbols and began to carefully comprehend and study them. A real rune was different from what ordinary people imagined. It was not a flat rune, but a rune that was constantly changing. The eyes of a mortal could not see the true secret. In order to master the runes, one had to remember the rules of its energy circulation and then perfectly replicate them. This was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to actually do it. Ordinary people couldnt draw real runes because they couldnt sense the law of energy circulation. Even if they drew it according to the book, the runes were useless. They were only for appearance. Although cultivators could draw runes, they also needed enough strength to support it. Otherwise, in the process of learning, it was very likely that there would be an energy backlash, which could cause a fatal threat. The higher the level of the rune, the more difficult it was to draw. At the same time, the process of drawing and learning the rune was also more dangerous. The runes that Tang Zhen had learned were even more special. They were closely related to ones body. In order to activate them, one would first have to consume ones own energy. If he could not meet this requirement, even if he learned how to draw runes, he would not be able to use it. However, once one successfully mastered it, they would possess incredible power. Even in a place like the warrior continent, where energy was scarce, these runes still had terrifying power when they were activated. If it was in a place with abundant energy, this Firerock could probably roast the entire world. The world in Tang Zhens mind could produce energy. This kind of rune was equivalent to being tailor-made. As long as the energy supply in Tang Zhens body was not interrupted, the power of the rune would increase infinitely. This was also the reason for Tang Zhens excitement. If the conditions allowed, he only needed to draw a set of runes to destroy a planet! This was a true destructive power. It would not only destroy a part of the world, but also the entire world. The thought of that scene made ones heart beat wildly. No matter what, I have to master these runes and then destroy them. I cant let more people know about it. The surrounding flames continued to burn, but Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he quietly stood on the fire Rock as if he was not affected by anything. Never in their wildest dreams would the martial arts powerhouses of volcanic city have thought that there would be an intruder on the volcanic rock that they had been guarding day and night. Perhaps it was because this matter was unbelievable that Tang Zhens existence had never been discovered by anyone. Even the old ancestor of the fiery Rock City did not notice it. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed. Something seemed to shake on the fire Rock, and then a human figure slowly appeared. Tang Zhens eyes seemed to carry a trace of confusion. However, he quickly recovered his clarity and a trace of excitement flashed past. He didnt expect that it would be so difficult to comprehend this kind of rune. He had spent several months, but he had only gotten a glimpse of the door. This was also due to Tang Zhens profound understanding of symbols and his ability to draw parallels from it. If it was any other cultivator, they might still be at a loss. Chapter 2150 - 2150 Firerock core (1) 2150 Firerock core (1) Although Tang Zhen didnt completely master these super runes, he could already use them. The difference was the amount of power that was unleashed when he used them. With Tang Zhens current strength, the destructive power produced by the symbols was still beneath his eyes. It was impossible for him to use it to deal with an enemy of the same level. However, practice makes perfect for some things, and proper practice was necessary. Otherwise, how could one improve? When it reached the level of proficiency, it could be used as the main means of attack, and could kill a strong enemy with a wave of the hand. Tang Zhen had grasped many techniques. However, as his strength increased, many of the seemingly powerful techniques were no longer of much help to him. Even on the foundation stone platform, there werent any sector Lord level skills to exchange for, only because after reaching this level, things like spells were dispensable. But runes were different. Even if he was promoted to a creator, he could still use them in many places. Ive already mastered the runes. The next step is to destroy this Firerock. In Tang Zhens eyes, this piece of fiery rock was priceless. He really did not wish to destroy this thing if it was not necessary. If he brought it back to the Holy Dragon Warzone, it might be of greater use. At the very least, he would be able to obtain more attribute bonuses when forging magic weapons. The methods used by the craftsmen of flamerock city were only the most basic of applications, and they had not been able to unleash the full value of the flamerock. However, the Firerock was now under the control of the enemy. It was even possible that they had already learned the runes on it or were in the process of studying it. Under such circumstances, how could Tang Zhen allow the other party to do as they wished? There was also another important point, and that was that the thing inside the Firerock was definitely extraordinary, and it was very likely to come from a super plane. Whether it was the characteristics of the Firerock or those mysterious runes, they were enough to prove this point. If he fell into the hands of the enemy and was controlled, only the heavens knew how much trouble he would be in. Perhaps even the entire warrior continent and the sea monster tribe were not as threatening as this thing. It was undoubtedly the wisest choice to completely destroy it when it was still weak. In fact, Tang Zhen had also considered taking it away. However, the characteristics of these super runes determined that it could not be taken away by ordinary storage equipment. For example, a plastic bag could hold a gold ingot the size of a human head, but it could not bear its own weight. Especially when gold nugget was spewing fire, any spatial equipment would be completely destroyed by it. The Firerock was already so terrifying in a place like the warrior continent, which was barren of heaven and earth energy. If it was sent into the mind world, it would be no different from throwing a black hole bomb. The flamerock was a fire seed. Once it fell into the pot of oil, the entire world of ones mind would be completely ignited. Tang Zhen felt a chill run down his spine the moment he thought of the scene of the worlds heaven and earth energy igniting and him being blasted into ashes. Even if he didnt die, his vitality would be greatly damaged. What was the difference between causing trouble in the enemys territory and seeking death? we should prioritize stability. We cant take risks recklessly, especially when this thing involves a super plane. We cant be careless. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He followed a gap that was similar to a cave and slowly walked forward. The entrance of the cave was glazed, and it kept spewing out flames at an amazing speed. Tang Zhen had a kind of feeling that he was currently standing at the mouth of the rockets propeller and was being roasted by a frighteningly high temperature. The flames that were spurting out from the hole were incomparably powerful. Tang Zhen suspected that if the direction of the flaming rock was changed, it would probably directly fly into the sky. Fortunately, Tang Zhens feet seemed to have taken root. Even though that powerful air current brushed against his face, it was still unable to cause him to retreat even a little. In fact, Tang Zhen could have used an even more energy saving method to remove the pressure brought about by the flames and the wind. However, it would be very easy for others to discover an abnormality if he did that. Tang Zhen was already secretly wreaking havoc under the enemys eyes. He definitely wouldnt cause the entire plan to fail because of this little discomfort. After walking along the passage for about ten meters, the front suddenly opened up, and an area that looked like floating magma appeared in front of him. Of course, this wasnt real lava, but a liquid state that was formed after the condensation of pure fire energy. There was even a thick layer of red crystals on the ground. These were all solidified fire energy crystals. For cultivators, this was an out-and-out heavenly treasure. Of course, only low-level cultivators would be interested in these things. Once ones cultivation reached the nomological level, these fire energy crystals were of little value. Aside from cultivation, high-level cultivators also liked to use them as currency or supplementary materials for setting up arrays and refining artifacts. In any case, this was a huge fortune. If an ordinary cultivator encountered it, he would be overjoyed. However, the cultivators who could enter such a dangerous place were definitely not simple people. Why would they be interested in these things? However, after careful observation, Tang Zhen discovered that something was wrong. Although the fire energy in the cave was extremely rich, it was constantly spewing out energy flames, so the energy reserves in the cave could not support long-term consumption. It would have been fine if it had been in a super plane, as the runic magic circle on the Firerock would have absorbed and transformed it, enough to supplement his normal needs. However, the energy in the martial artist continent was barren. It was impossible to support such energy consumption. Therefore, Tang Zhen eliminated this possibility immediately. Unless someone replenished the energy in time to ensure that this state could be maintained. the only person who has the opportunity to do this is the patriarch of Firerock city. If it were anyone else, Im afraid they wouldnt even have the chance to enter this cave. After this guess appeared in his heart, Tang Zhen once again observed and indeed discovered an abnormality. Although the fire attribute energy crystals on the ground looked the same, if one observed them carefully, they would discover that their purity was not exactly the same. Even after being soaked in the caves fire energy, there were still slight differences. This could only mean that they came from different places of origin and were definitely not condensed from fire energy. If one observed carefully, they would discover that these energy crystals were not randomly placed, but had a certain order, very much like the rune representing the flame on the Firerock. In next to no time, the corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile that carried a faint disdain. it doesnt seem to be the case. After guarding the fire Rock for so many years, could it be that his attainments in symbols are at this level? Compared to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the martial arts masters in the martial arts continent were not just a little bit inferior. They could not be compared in terms of resources or knowledge. Even if he placed the Firerock in front of him and studied it for thousands of years, the things he could comprehend were still very limited. But then again, to be able to cultivate to such a level under such circumstances was already a rather difficult thing. Tang Zhen had come into contact with many cultivators from the low-energy plane over the years in the Holy Dragon battle zone. He discovered that they all had a common characteristic. They were either ordinary, or called geniuses, often silent but shocking. There were no weaklings among the powerhouses in the low-energy planes, so one must not underestimate them. Tang Zhen was the best example. He entered the world of loucheng as an ordinary person, but in less than a hundred years, he had already become an important figure in the world of loucheng. The contempt he had shown earlier was only based on his skills. However, if they were to really fight, he would definitely go all out! Chapter 2151 - 2151 Who is the evil guest? _1 2151 Who is the evil guest? _1 Tang Zhen did not rashly touch these energy crystals in case he alarmed the owner of this place, which was the old ancestor of the fiery Rock City. His previous speculations had already been confirmed. The martial artists of Firerock city had long known about the situation inside and had been providing assistance. Over the years, in order to nurture the things in the Firerock, who knew how many energy crystals had been consumed. This kind of thing was not easy to obtain, especially for the warrior continent that was lacking in energy. It was extremely difficult to obtain. Perhaps the only way for volcanic city was to exchange their battle credits in the Grand temple through the powerful believers. As long as they had enough battle merits, no matter how many energy crystals they could exchange for, the Grand temple would not refuse. After the powerful believers obtained the energy crystals, they would secretly send them to the warriors continent and Exchange them for the things they wanted. If that was the case, it could only mean that the believers continent had long been riddled with holes and was filled with ambushes from the warriors continent. Once the war started, the future would be bleak. Defense zone 153 might become a target for all. Not only would they have to face the martial Army and sea monsters, but they would also have to face the traitors from the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen quietly shook his head. If the war were to start, these believers would not be trusted. In the end, they would still have to rely on themselves. Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away from the ground and once again looked at the center of the liquefied energy. He wanted to know what exactly was hidden inside. It was just that an unknown force had isolated Tang Zhens prying. It was like this outside the Firerock, and it was still the same after entering the inside. If we want to figure out what it is, we have to get close and observe it, but there will be a certain risk. Even so, Tang Zhen still immediately searched for a gap in the runic magic circle. Without any effort, he had already passed through the alarm area. The governor of flamerock citys attainments in runes are simply too crude and terrifying. Tang Zhen shook his head. He did not have the slightest sense of achievement in his heart for breaking the enemys defensive technique. After entering the liquid energy, he immediately felt a sticky and slimy feeling. Fortunately, it didnt affect his normal movements. The thing in the middle of the volcanic rock finally revealed its true appearance. It looked like a cloud of smoke, but it was constantly changing, like a light veil floating in the flame of neon, as if it could go with the wind at any time. The runes on its surface flickered as if it was breathing, and the flames on the surface of the flamestones were also constantly swallowing and spitting. From the first time he saw this thing, Tang Zhen was certain that it was unusual. He faintly trembled as if he was facing an ultimate expert. It wasnt very strong, and could even be said to be very weak, but it had a majestic aura that couldnt be ignored. Tang Zhen muttered to himself. At this moment, he did not know how to destroy this thing. If he didnt have a good grasp of the situation when he attacked, he would hurt himself. Who knew if this small thing was a barrel of explosives? Tang Zhen did not have much time to hesitate. In the end, he still decided to take action. He raised his hand and prepared to release the energy that was the opposite of the fire attribute and firmly wrapped it. When the two kinds of repulsive energy met, there would inevitably be a violent reaction, and it might even raze the fire Rock and nearby buildings to the ground. The thing that Tang Zhen had created at this moment was a detonator. The surrounding liquefied energy was a natural super explosive. After he left, he would remotely detonate it, blowing the Firerock and this thing into ashes. Who knew that at this moment, an unforeseen event would suddenly occur. That light muslin-like object suddenly trembled. After which, it turned toward Tang Zhens position. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly felt as though he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. Although that thing didnt have eyes, Tang Zhen could be sure that it was looking at him. He was slightly shocked. He had thought that this thing was in a dormant state, but he did not expect it to be so sensitive to danger. Clearly, it had already realized that it was about to encounter danger. From there, it had locked onto Tang Zhen, the creator of the danger, a step ahead. Tang Zhen felt a little awkward for a moment. He did not know if he would be successful in continuing his operation after being discovered by the other party. However, the arrow was already on the bow, and there was no time to think too much. Otherwise, there would definitely be an even bigger change. Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer after he realized this point. He continued to increase the energy input. In the next instant, Tang Zhen threw out the energy ball before turning around and fleeing without the slightest hesitation. He never thought that the moment he turned around, that light muslin-like object would actually be as fast as lightning and directly chase after Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens heart jolted as he suddenly threw a punch. At this moment, he no longer had the time to worry about whether he would expose his whereabouts. However, after he swung his fist, it was as if he had hit the air. The light muslin-like object did not move at all, as if it was a ball of light. After his attack missed, the light muslin-like object was like a maggot that attached itself to a bone as it wrapped around Tang Zhens arm and continued to drill into his body. Tang Zhen was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He immediately checked his body. As it was not a body of flesh and blood, even if a foreign object entered his body, it would not cause too much harm to Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen had a premonition that this matter wasnt that simple. Sure enough, when he examined his body, he didnt find anything unusual. It seemed that the light muslin-like object had disappeared. Its broken! A thread of bad premonition flashed within Tang Zhens heart. That thing was not in his body. Was there any other place he could go to? The answer was yes! There was a place within Tang Zhens body that existed between reality and illusion. It was the mental world. After becoming a creator, the cultivators of Lou city and the native cultivators would create their own independent world. However, the way they built it was different. The mental world of Lou Chengs cultivators was a completely different concept from the world created by the Masters of creation from the other world. The mental world was connected to the Lou Cheng cultivators and could freely switch between real and virtual. It could be said that the Lou Cheng cultivators could bring their mental world to wherever they went. Worlds like Gods kingdom didnt have such a function. Once a location was chosen, it couldnt be moved. Just based on this point, Lou Chengs cultivators were enough to crush the cultivators of the myriad world. The thing that Tang Zhen was most worried about right now was that the light muslin-like thing would enter the world of his mind. With a thought, Tang Zhen began to search the world in his mind, not letting go of any corner. The world in his mind was expanding at an extremely fast speed. It was now thousands of miles wide and a scene of chaos. Not long after, Tang Zhens expression changed slightly as it became solemn. Sure enough, as he had expected, in the world of his minds worlds world Energy source, the light muslin-like thing was like a fish, happily swimming around. When Tang Zhen tried to use his authority as the owner to expel him out of the country, that light muslin-like object actually emitted a sense of resistance. It seemed to refuse to leave the world in his mind. Tang Zhen was both shocked and furious in his heart. How could he allow this fellow of unknown origin to exist in his mental world? He immediately used all his strength to try to throw that thing out. However, at this moment, the muslin-like object suddenly unfolded, and runes began to swim on the surface of the muslin, flashing with a dangerous light. The world in his mind also became restless, as if it had become a barrel of gunpowder. It was actually threatening Tang Zhen. At most, it would just perish together with him. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not dare to continue driving her away. Instead, he quietly sighed in his heart. This guy seems to be planning to stay here and not leave. Chapter 2152 - 2152 The secret of the kingdom of God (1) 2152 The secret of the kingdom of God (1) Sensing that Tang Zhen seemed to have given up on expelling it, that thing shook a little before continuing to swim within the energy source. A trace of jubilant emotion spread soon after, and was clearly sensed by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens expression was gloomy as he stared intently at that thing. Both of his eyes narrowed. This thing refused to leave and was actually absorbing energy non-stop. It could be said to be impolite. Compared to the energy-deficient martial artist continent, the world in Tang Zhens mind was simply a paradise. This was also the reason why he felt so excited and happy. The energy of heaven and earth produced in the world of ones mind was completely different from that of the outside world. It was closer to the origin of the world. Reviving the dead and regrowing flesh from bones was just the most basic function. The key was that it could materialize all things, which was extremely precious. At the same time, it was related to the construction of the world in his mind. If it was not necessary, Tang Zhen would not use it easily. However, this evil guest that could not be driven away was actually devouring it in large mouthfuls, almost at the same speed as the energy sources production. If this continued, let alone expanding Tang Zhens mental world, it would already be difficult for him to maintain the stability of his mental world. You bastard! Tang Zhen rarely got angry. However, he couldnt tolerate this fellows actions. This matter was related to his cultivation and advancement. Which cultivator wouldnt care about it? Just as Tang Zhen was thinking of a solution to this problem, he suddenly felt a wave of mental energy sweep past his location. After which, it stopped as though it had received a shock. What followed was endless anger, as if the treasure that he had been protecting with all his might had been stolen by a thief who had appeared out of nowhere. The patriarch of Firerock city! Tang Zhens heart pounded wildly. He knew that he had already been exposed and the other party would probably rush over very quickly. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Zhen was like a wild wind as he directly flew out of the tunnel. He had destroyed the lifeline of Firerock city and taken away that strange thing. It would be strange if the patriarch of Firerock city did not fight him to the death! Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. Even if he was discovered, he did not panic. At worst, they could just have a fight and understand the true strength of the giant city patriarch. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen was already in the sky above weapon forging city. The moment he rushed out, he directly detonated the energy ball he had placed in advance in an attempt to create more chaos. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he sped into the distance. At the same time, a figure rushed out from the direction of the governors mansion and headed straight for weapon forging city. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached the top of the sea of fire. Looking at the ruined weapon forging city, the white-haired and white-bearded old ancestor of Firerock city almost went crazy. Like a furious Lion, he let out a furious roar. I dont care who you are, Ill cut you into a thousand pieces! After the patriarch of Firerock city roared, he soared into the sky once again and went straight in the direction that Tang Zhen had escaped in. More figures rose into the sky, seething with killing intent, and followed behind the patriarch of Firerock city. Like a long Dragon, it flew across the sky, and everyone who saw it trembled in fear. At this moment, volcanic city was in complete chaos. Not only were martial artists all mobilized, but the divine soldiers who would not reveal themselves had also come out in full force. In the nearby giant city, many spirit energies extended over, and when they found that weapon forging city had been reduced to ruins, their jaws almost dropped. Weapon forging city was the lifeblood of Firerock city, and now that it had been destroyed, the patriarch of Firerock city would probably go mad with anger. As expected, as this thought rose, countless martial artists rushed out of the city and chased into the distance. Something big has happened! When those spiritual energies crossed paths, they conveyed the same thoughts at the same time. While they were gloating over his misfortune, they also felt a faint trace of worry. Volcanic city was powerful and could faintly suppress the other large cities. Now that their lifeline had been destroyed, it was naturally for the best. However, since the murderer dared to attack volcanic city, it proved that he was extremely daring. Who knew if he would use the same method against them? At the thought of this, the patriarchs of the various megacities immediately gave the order to put the city under martial law and not let off any suspicious people. Although he had given the order, he still could not feel at ease. The most important point was that they didnt know who made the move, so they didnt know how to deal with it. An unknown enemy was the most terrifying. Lets go and take a look? Thats what I was thinking! After the discussion was over, figures appeared from the various large cities and headed straight for where Firerock city was. The ancestor of windthunder city was also among them. Compared to the confusion of the other patriarchs, he felt that this matter was very likely related to Tang Zhen. Although the relationship between the major cities was tense, and the patriarchs were hostile to each other, it was not to the extent of hatred. Directly destroying weapon forging city was equivalent to cutting off the lifeline of volcanic city, and this was a great enmity that would not rest until one of them was dead. If an elder really did that, then a bloody battle would be inevitable. No one would know who would win until the last moment. Furthermore, with the strength of volcanic city, no one would act rashly without absolute confidence. Patriarch megacity could be ruled out. As for the powerful believers, they did not have much disputes with volcanic city. On the contrary, they had the most frequent contact with volcanic city. The demand for fire-type energy crystals in volcanic city was very high, and those powerful believers were the biggest suppliers. Why would they do such a thing? In the eyes of the old ancestor of windthunder city, unless those powerful believers were blinded by greed, they would not attack fiery Rock City. As for the powerhouses of the sea monster clan, it was even more impossible for them to make trouble when the two sides were working together. It would do them no good and would only make more powerful enemies. After eliminating all the suspects, the only person who could do this was Tang Zhen, the Super expert who had crossed the sea. Even though he had not fought with Tang Zhen, he was certain that Tang Zhen was not weak. Even if he were to fight against it, he might not be able to escape unscathed. He might even be killed. As for Tang Zhens reason for taking action, it was not difficult to guess. Judging from the previous encounter, Tang Zhen must have a special connection with the Grand temple. That was why he crossed the sea and constantly searched for information in all aspects. Due to historical reasons and the fact that the warrior continent was preparing to cooperate with the sea monster tribe, the warrior continent was equivalent to the enemy of the Grand temple. Since they were enemies, there was no need for them to have too many scruples. If there was an opportunity to attack, Tang Zhen would definitely not hesitate. As for the second reason, it was because of the precious Firerock in Firerock city. The patriarchs of the various megacity cities had some understanding of the special Firerock in Firerock city and knew that it had an extraordinary origin. Compared to Tang Zhen, they knew more about the secrets of the Firerock. It was precisely because of the appearance of this thing that a crack had appeared in the sky above the martial continent. In other words, it was Yan who had torn apart the plane barrier of the warrior continent, which allowed the Warriors from the outer realms to discover the entrance to the divine Kingdom by accident. They then gathered martial Dao experts to launch an invasion. To be more precise, the Firerock was only one of the culprits behind the tearing of the divine Kingdoms dimensional barrier. There were other things besides that. The whereabouts of those things were unknown, but one thing was for sure, they were all scattered in the divine Kingdom. It was said that the sea monsters controlled one of them. Their ability to reproduce so rapidly seemed to be related to that thing. The sleeping Aboriginal deity seemed to be related to these items. It was very likely that he had brought them here and caused the changes in the martial arts continent. The reason why the divine Kingdom was in its current state was that the indigenous gods had once gone to the superior plane where these items were located. After returning, they fell into a deep sleep. The news was revealed by the sea monster expert. The patriarchs of each city couldnt confirm whether it was true or not, but they thought it was very likely. According to the sea monster expert, the injuries of the indigenous gods could not be healed, and they would die sooner or later. And what they had to do was to plunder the divine source of the indigenous gods before they died, thus obtaining the qualifications to become gods. Chapter 2153 - 2153 The Mad Firerock forefather (1) 2153 The Mad Firerock forefather (1) Tang Zhen advanced at an extremely fast speed. He was like a bolt of lightning that streaked across the sky and had already arrived at the horizon in the blink of an eye. The patriarch of Firerock citys exasperated roar echoed in the air, causing the birds and beasts on the ground to scatter in all directions as if the end of the world had come. Bastard, animal, evil thief Qianqian The patriarch of Firerock city felt his heart bleed, and he spat out almost all the words he could think of to vent his anger. He wanted to go all out against Tang Zhen, but it was a pity that he was unable to catch up to him. No matter how hard he tried to catch up, he was still one step behind. This feeling of grievance almost drove the patriarch of Firerock city mad. This was actually not Tang Zhens true speed. If he was outside the divine Kingdom, he could tear open the void and instantly appear ten thousand miles away. Even if the old ancestor of Firerock city had wings all over his body, it would be impossible for him to catch up to Tang Zhens shadow. He could only eat the dust behind. In terms of escaping speed, Tang Zhen wasnt even convinced by the creator-level experts. It was a pity that this was a divine Kingdom. How could the plane barrier be so easily destroyed? if that was the case, the divine Kingdom would have been riddled with holes long ago. Due to the existence of this restriction, the old ancestor of Firerock city had his eyes on Tang Zhen and was in hot pursuit of him. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. He merely flew at a neither fast nor slow pace. He wanted to see just how many big fish he would be able to catch. From time to time, he would even turn around and sneer at the people behind him. The old ancestor of Firerock city was already seething with anger, and he was on the verge of exploding after hearing Tang Zhens mocking words. Dont let me catch you, youd better not let me catch you, Yingluo! The same words were repeated over and over again by the patriarch of Firerock city, and his expression was so twisted that he looked like a devil. His eyes were spewing fire, wishing he could burn Tang Zhen into ashes. In addition to the destruction of the Firerock and the theft of the treasure, he was even angrier that the other party had ignored his strength and actually done such a face-smacking thing. If he didnt kill Tang Zhen, he would probably lose all his face and how would he face others in the future? Apart from this, he also felt an indescribable depression. He wondered where this evil thief had come from to actually have his eyes on volcanic city. Ah, Yingluo. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The patriarch of Firerock city was still dozens of miles away, but he was already roaring and throwing out beams of silver light. This was a God-slaying javelin at the divine weapon level. Runes and magic circles were engraved on it, and a large energy crystal was embedded. This was a divine weapon personally forged by the patriarchs of Firerock city after searching for materials. The targets of this divine weapon were also experts of the same level. He had originally planned to use it as a trump card, but at this moment, he no longer wanted to continue hiding it. If he didnt kill Tang Zhen, he would probably die from anger. In that case, what was the use of this divine weapon? die! the flamerock city patriarch roared as the javelin turned into a stream of light and flew toward Tang Zhens back. His trump card weapon was extraordinary as expected. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed through space and appeared behind Tang Zhen. Go to hell! break! the patriarchs of Firerock city roared, and the God-slaying javelins exploded in unison. The spearheads used the force of the explosion to push forward again. There was a hint of anticipation in the eyes of the patriarch of Firerock city. He hoped that he would be able to hit Tang Zhen in one strike and then take advantage of the situation to kill him. There seemed to be the sound of gold and iron clashing. The figure in front of him paused for a moment, then continued to fly forward. whats going on? is there no effect? The heart of the patriarch of Firerock city skipped a beat, but he did not hesitate and continued to give chase. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the position where he had attacked earlier. However, he discovered that a few indestructible spearheads were floating in the air. As for the spear shaft and the energy crystals on it, they had long been destroyed in the explosion and disappeared into the bottom. even the God slaying javelin cant kill you. You are indeed capable. But so what? I will kill you today! die! the patriarch of Firerock city growled. However, he still kept the spearhead painfully and prepared to repair it before using it again. Theres a problem with the spearhead, throw it away! youre courting death! a sharp voice rang out, causing the patriarch of Firerock city to freeze for a moment before his expression changed drastically. He quickly opened up his storage equipment and took out the spearhead before throwing it into the distance without any hesitation. right at this moment, a loud boom rang out as blazing flames enveloped the old ancestor of firerock city. Beast Zhenzhen An extremely furious roar came from within the flames, and then the dusted-looking patriarch of Firerock city rushed out. His entire body was trembling, and his killing intent was almost tangible. He coldly swept his gaze behind him. After which, he once again locked onto Tang Zhens direction and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. After the patriarch of Firerock city left, two figures slowly appeared not far from where he had been. How did you find out that something was wrong? A figure with two horns on his head asked with a hint of doubt in his voice. I didnt discover anything. I just felt that something was amiss. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would really do something to it! The other black figure said. There was a sliver of solemness in his voice, as well as a sigh that he tried his best to hide. This Tang Zhen is indeed incomparably cunning. Hes a great enemy of my clan! The expert with two horns said. Ive already warned you that this Tang Zhen cant be underestimated, the black shadow continued,but you just dont take it seriously. Now that hes grown up and a large number of cultivators have entered the divine Kingdom, hell be the biggest variable once the war starts! The black figure then said in a cold tone, No matter what your plan is, Im going to kill this Tang Zhen. Since he has provoked the patriarch of Firerock city, Ill take the opportunity to kill him! Once we miss this opportunity, it will be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to kill this fellow again! From the tone of the black figure, it seemed that he had an irreconcilable enmity with Tang Zhen. It was the kind that would not rest until one of them died. If Tang Zhen was here, he would definitely be able to recognize the other partys origin. He was the demonic planes master. The sea monster with two horns was displeased when he heard this, and he warned in a cold tone, I know that you have a personal grudge with Tang Zhen, but weve already discussed it beforehand. When he returns to the divine Kingdoms continent, well kill him on the sea. Now that he has offended the patriarchs of Firerock city and is being hunted down by a martial arts expert, its a good thing. Itll save us a lot of effort. You and I have another mission, so we cant act now. Otherwise, if we ruin the plan, can you bear the consequences? The demonic Dimension Master snorted coldly when he heard the sea monster powerhouses warning. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Although he wished he could hack Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces, he still had an even bigger goal. Compared to this, killing Tang Zhen could only be placed as his second priority. However, the moment he thought of the demonic plane being invaded by the cultivators of the City Tower and the scene of him fleeing like a stray dog, the demonic plane master felt extremely humiliated. alright, I wont attack him on the warrior continent. However, youre not allowed to stop him in the ocean! Seeing the demonic planes master compromise, the sea monster powerhouse nodded in satisfaction while sneering in his heart. This guy wasnt weak and could be considered a good dog. Unfortunately, he was a little disobedient, but fortunately, he still had some vision of the big picture. If the demonic planes master was bent on doing things his own way, he might have to mobilize his helpers to get rid of this disaster in advance. At this moment, the demonic Dimension Master suddenly said, Although I cant fight, there shouldnt be any problem in telling those outer-domain martial artists some information, right? The sea monster was silent for a moment, then nodded. The demonic Dimension Master laughed heartily and looked behind him, as if he was saying something. The sea monster knew that the patriarchs of the megacity were hiding in that direction. Because of the two of them, the other party had chosen to hide. After saying that, the demonic plane master laughed and disappeared with the sea monster. After they disappeared, a few patriarchs of the megacity slowly appeared. They looked at each other before they continued to chase in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared. Chapter 2154 - 2154 Forbidden mountain range (1) 2154 Forbidden mountain range (1) Although the demonic plane masters actions were restricted, he still wanted to embarrass Tang Zhen and told him all the information about him. It would naturally be for the best if he could kill Tang Zhen. However, if he could not do it, he would definitely bring Tang Zhen quite a bit of trouble. At this moment, a group of patriarchs from the megacity was still following behind Tang Zhen. They maintained a certain distance from each other and communicated with each other using their spiritual power from time to time. The demonic planes Masters words were not directed at a single person, but everyone nearby could hear them. The patriarchs of the megacity already knew that the person who had caused such chaos in Firerock city was an expert from the believers continent. On the warriors continent, the identity of a believer was very sensitive, especially in a situation where war was about to break out. This made a group of martial arts powerhouses let their imagination run wild. Could it be that the Grand temple had already discovered the abnormality, so they took the initiative to attack and deliberately sent people to cause trouble? If that was the case, he would have to be on high alert. Who knew if there were any other strong believers other than Tang Zhen? What is the background of this Tang Zhen? Didnt that guy just say that he was a spy sent by the Great Temple to cause destruction? hehe, you can just listen. Do you really believe his nonsense? I think that the guy with the sea monster clearly has bad intentions. Otherwise, he wouldnt have told us these things. I guess he wants us to kill each other so that he can reap the benefits! Ive heard of him. This fellow called Tang Zhen has extraordinary strength. I heard that hes bi an. The patriarchs of the megacity followed behind at a steady pace, exchanging their opinions with each other, each with their own plans. The old ancestor of the windthunder city sneered in his heart. He had already recognized the origin of the sea monster and also knew Tang Zhens identity. However, he did not participate in the discussion. As for the demonic planes master, he did not recognize him, but he felt that his aura was somewhat familiar. Although the demonic planes master had revealed Tang Zhens identity and background, the group of great citys old ancestors were extremely cunning. How could they not guess his intentions? The patriarchs of the other megacities also recognized the sea monster. the sea monster tribe obviously knows about this. Im afraid their purpose is to kill someone else with a borrowed knife! this Tang Zhen has stolen the lifeblood of the patriarch of Firerock city. Both sides are already at war with each other. Why do you need to do this? The patriarchs of the megacity were disdainful. Without a good reason, how could they attack so easily and let others use them? The demonic planes masters actions were somewhat laughable. After all, the current martial arts powerhouses had not reached the level of irreconcilable enmity with the Grand temple. The relationship between the two was even closer than that of the sea monster tribe, but it was only limited to a small number of strong believers. If there wasnt a sufficient reason, they wouldnt easily besiege and kill Tang Zhen. Unless the old ancestor of the fiery Rock City promised them huge benefits, they might have a chance to cooperate. Not long after, Tang Zhen and the old ancestor of Firerock city exchanged blows again, but neither of them suffered any major injuries. The old ancestor of Firerock city seemed to have confirmed Tang Zhens strength, and he was even more unwilling to let go as he continued to chase after him. He glanced at patriarch megacity, who was following behind him. His expression was gloomy, but he only snorted in the end. The patriarchs of the megacity sneered. There were many grudges between the megacities, and they would not give in to each other. To be able to see the patriarch of Firerock city suffer, this trip was definitely not in vain. One of the patriarchs of the megacity laughed as he watched the battle, This Tang Zhen is really interesting. He actually dared to snatch that item. Isnt he afraid that he wont be able to afford it? I guess he doesnt know how powerful that thing is. Otherwise, he wouldnt have tried to snatch it. Im afraid its too late for him to regret it now. thats true. The old fogey in volcanic city almost went bankrupt because of that thing. He almost became a pair of pants! hehe, only that idiot, the patriarch of Firerock city, would treat the things inside the Firerock as treasures and dream of controlling them. The patriarchs of the megacity were gloating, and they seemed to have some understanding of the thing in the Firerock. No matter what the final outcome of this matter was, it had nothing to do with them. The purpose of this trip was more to watch the show. If he had the opportunity, it would not be bad to kill Tang Zhen in passing. Perhaps, he might be able to obtain an unexpected harvest. There were even some who were prepared to lend a hand if the patriarch of Firerock city was seriously injured. He would take this opportunity to get rid of the patriarch of Firerock city. The group of spectators each had their own ulterior motives. The pursuit between Tang Zhen and the old ancestor of Firerock city continued. Although it hadnt been long, they had already run for who knew how far. During this time, they had passed by several giant cities, attracting the attention of the martial artists in the cities. As they watched the chase between Tang Zhen and the old ancestor of Firerock city, they could not figure out what was going on. However, they also increased their vigilance. Once two super experts fought, the impact would be at least dozens of miles, so they naturally had to be careful. Martial artists soared into the sky one after another, guarding the vicinity of the giant city. At the same time, the patriarchs in the city issued warnings to not approach. Fortunately, the worst situation did not happen. Tang Zhen only passed by but did not enter. He went straight into the depths of the martial arts continent. The patriarch of Firerock city, who was following behind, no longer roared. Instead, he lowered his head and continued to chase. It was clear that he had made up his mind and would not give up. After crossing the snowfield, desert, dense forest, and long river, a super mountain range that connected the ground and the sky appeared in front of them. The mountain peaks were at least ten thousand meters tall. The top of the mountain was covered in snow, and the cold wind was as sharp as a knife. There were also such mountains on the believers continent, which surrounded the continent from three sides. It was originally a mountain with four sides, but the side facing the warrior continent had been destroyed by an unknown force, which was why there was a defensive area built in the gap. As for the Super mountain range in front of him, he didnt know what it was for. Could it be that there was a threat that needed to be defended against? Tang Zhen didnt have the time to think as he headed straight for the mountain range. When the patriarch of Firerock city saw this, he hesitated for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and gave chase. He had invested countless resources into the item in the Firerock, and it would be of great use in the future. How could he be willing to let Tang Zhen take it away? As for the patriarchs of the megacity city who were following behind, they all stopped in their tracks. They looked at the towering mountain in front of them with a hint of fear on their faces. These two lunatics actually ran to the forbidden mountain range. Are we still going to follow them in? Are you kidding me? that mountain range is full of monsters and they can even absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Whats the difference between going in and seeking death? the patriarch of Firerock city is also obsessed with money. Isnt he afraid that he might lose his life before he can get his things back? hehe, lets just watch. If the two of them die in there, we can go in and take their inheritance. The group of patriarchs made up their minds to guard the vicinity of the mountain range, not willing to take a single step forward. After waiting for a while, more and more martial artists appeared one after another, and among them were the divine soldiers of volcanic city. After confirming that patriarch Firerock had entered the mountain, they discussed for a while and finally decided to enter the mountain together. When the patriarchs of the giant city saw this, they sneered to themselves as if they were looking at a group of dead people. At this moment, a series of loud noises came from the forbidden mountain range. Then, a huge Palace slowly appeared on the highest peak! Chapter 2155 - 2155 The dangerous mountain range (1) 2155 The dangerous mountain range (1) The palace in the sea of clouds looked a little illusory, as if it didnt want people to know of its existence, so it was hidden. Although they were extremely far away, a martial artists vision was extremely good, and they could still see clearly. The palace was incomparably tall, with all kinds of buildings arranged in rows. There was a constant flash of treasure light. Although the sky above the forbidden mountain range was dark and cloudy, it still couldnt cover the light of the palace. Instead, it made the palace look even more majestic. A burst of lightning flashed, and purple electric snakes shuttled back and forth in the sea of clouds. The roars of giant beasts rose and fell in the mountain range. It was obvious that the ferocious beasts in the forbidden mountain range were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the palace. They could only express their uneasiness by roaring. In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain range was filled with roars, the sound shaking the clouds. The churning clouds and mist also displayed their might at this moment. They continuously gathered toward the cloud top palace in an attempt to cover it again. The entire process repeated over and over again. It was as if two invisible and terrifying forces were fighting each other above the forbidden mountain range. The martial artists outside the forbidden mountain range were all dazzled by the sight. Attracted by this majestic and surging momentum, the cultivators trembled all over and were so excited that they couldnt speak. They swore that they had never seen such a magnificent building before. It was as if all the treasures in the world had been collected to build this unparalleled building. This is the legendary Suan ni forbidden divine Palace! One of the martialists snapped back to his senses and couldnt help but shout, his eyes flashing with madness and greed. As these words rang out, the originally silent foot of the mountain immediately became lively. The cultivators used excited tones as they constantly whispered to each other, telling them the rumors they knew. Legend has it that the forbidden mountain range was the residence of a God a long time ago. There are countless devout believers at the foot of the mountain, guarding the foot of the mountain closely. Any trespassers will be severely punished. Ive heard that no matter how powerful a warrior is, they dont have the right to fly here. If they want to see the gods, they have to go to the highest peak step by step. The believers who can enter the temple of forbidden extinction are all top experts. Only they can withstand the might of the forbidden mountain range. If it were an ordinary believer, they would have been drained of all their energy within a few steps. The more the Warriors talked, the more excited they became. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and greed as they looked at the forbidden mountain range. They were shocked by the reappearance of the legend, but they were also coveting the treasure. No one could remain calm with such a huge treasure in front of them. At this moment, they were envious of the divine weapon guards of volcanic city. After knowing that the patriarch had entered the mountain, they had followed him without hesitation. It was estimated that the moment the temple of abstinence appeared, the Warriors of Firerock city would head straight for it and try to get their hands on the treasure as soon as possible. Just as the Warriors were burning with anxiety, wanting to enter the forbidden mountain range but afraid of the hidden dangers, a group of patriarchs from the giant city were also discussing. The patriarchs of the megacity city knew more secrets than the Warriors who only knew about the legends. A patriarchs eyes lit up and he said in a voice only he could hear, I always thought it was just a legend, but I didnt expect it to be true. The palace of gods really exists! If I can get the treasures in the temple, who else on the warriors continent can be my match? His suppressed ambitions immediately became restless with the appearance of the divine Hall of abstinence. there are treasures everywhere. The spring water formed by the condensation of earth and heaven energy flows freely in the palace. Energy crystals are scattered everywhere. Spirit herbs, rare beasts, and Suan ni can be seen everywhere. The eyes of the old ancestor of the windthunder city also shone brightly as he pondered about how he could obtain the greatest benefits. Only the top Warriors knew what the temple of abstinence meant. It represented the possibility of reaching the ultimate. On the path of cultivation, ones goal was to reach the end. As the residence of the indigenous gods, the temple of abstinence definitely had unimaginable benefits. Since he had come across this opportunity, he definitely couldnt miss it. However, the patriarchs around him made him wary. Even though they were all talking and laughing now, once they touched the treasures in the temple, they would immediately turn hostile and kill each other. I reckon that the patriarch of Firerock city is already heading straight for the divine Hall. Compared to that item, the divine Hall of abstinence is the one that I really cant miss. However, you cant fly in the forbidden mountain range and monsters run rampant. I think theyre still on their way. The old ancestor of the windthunder city hesitated for a moment and decided to observe for a while longer. After all, the forbidden mountain range was not an ordinary place. Even they did not dare to enter it rashly. Before the changes in the warrior continent, the people living here were all fanatics. It was also one of the core areas of the God Kingdom. All sorts of legends about the gods were also widely circulated on the warriors continent, including this magnificent temple in the forbidden mountain range. However, after the incident, the entire martial arts continent was plunged into misery and suffering, and the Grand temple abandoned all the believers here. The believers had lost their faith, and the originally majestic temple had completely lost its original influence. No one paid any more attention to information about the gods. Instead, they despised them from the bottom of their hearts, and no one paid any attention to the legends about the gods. Legend had it that when the alien Warriors descended, the temple of forbidden extinction was the main target of attack. A large group of Warriors had entered the forbidden mountain range. The followers of The Guardian divine Hall were all top experts. How could they allow the outer-realm Warriors to offend them? After a great battle, almost none of the outer-realm experts who participated in the attack survived. The believers of the God Hall were also all dead and injured. In the end, the protective array of the temple of abstinence was activated and they disappeared without a trace. However, the pursuit of wealth would never be obliterated. Instead, it would become more and more intense. In the thousand years that followed, countless Warriors entered the forbidden mountain range to search for lost treasures because of the legend. However, 90% of the Warriors never returned. Even if some Warriors were lucky enough to return, they still couldnt get close to the location of the temple. Although they had gained a lot, the terror of the forbidden mountain range had left an inextinguishable shadow of fear in the hearts of the Warriors. If ones will was damaged, it would be difficult to make any progress on the martial path. As time passed, more and more terrifying legends about the forbidden mountain range were spread. This area, which was once regarded as the residence of the gods by the believers, had become a real forbidden land of death. This was also the real reason why the patriarchs of the giant city stayed outside the mountain and didnt want to enter it. They were actually the descendants of the outer-realm Warriors, so they naturally knew the dangers of the forbidden mountain range. There might be treasures, but there were also indescribable dangers. Some monsters were not weaker than the giant city patriarch. Even if they could avoid the monsters and get close to the temple, the runic magic circles in the temple would be enough to make it impossible for them to return. Chapter 2156 - 2156 Martial artists enter the mountains (1) 2156 Martial artists enter the mountains (1) I cant wait any longer. If someone else takes the initiative, Im afraid I wont get anything in the end! Seeing more and more cultivators gathering and the entire foot of the mountain being occupied, the old ancestor of wind Thunder City made up his mind. He didnt put those low-level martial artists in his eyes. They were just a group of ants that he could kill at will. Even if these martial artists were lucky enough to obtain treasures, they would not be able to leave the mountain alive. Then, everything would be in vain. The forbidden mountain ranges dangers were not as simple as they seemed. The ones who made the old ancestor of windthunder city feel fear were the other old ancestors of the other megacities. If they really found the temple of forbidden extinction, a fight would be inevitable. Do you want to find someone to form an alliance with? that would be safer? Just as this thought appeared in the old ancestors mind, he saw a figure stepping out from the crowd, heading straight for the entrance of the mountain range. Damn it! The old ancestor of the windthunder city cursed in anger. He recognized the other partys background. He was the old ancestor of a huge city and was greedy and cunning. Since there were already people who couldnt help but take action, he couldnt continue to hesitate, or he would fall behind. At the thought of this, the old ancestor of windthunder city no longer hid and also flew out to give chase. Cant you all wait? then Ill go too! Count me in, well meet again in the temple! hehe, lets all depend on our own abilities. I hope you can make it to the peak alive. Seeing this, the patriarchs of the megacity no longer had the intention of letting others Scout the way and rushed towards the mountain pass. Brothers, lets attack together! Seeing that patriarch megacity had already taken action, the martial artists who were watching did not hesitate anymore. They immediately surged forward like a flood. The mountain pass, which was less than a kilometer wide, was immediately filled with a dense crowd of martial artists. As they entered the mountain range, curses could be heard. At this moment, no one cared about anything else. They only wanted to reach the peak as soon as possible and enter the palace of the Aboriginal deities. However, in the next moment, the forbidden mountain range displayed its terrifying power, causing these crazy Warriors to calm down. Caught off guard, everyone fell over. The martial artists who were unable to fly were not any better. They all felt that there was an additional burden on their bodies, and they all staggered. However, the patriarchs of the megacity were well prepared. The moment they entered the forbidden mountain range, they chose to land on the ground and run. Their speed was astonishing. Looking at their appearance, they were clearly very familiar with the environment here, unlike those martial artists who had blank looks. This was also a matter of cleaning up. When it came to a shocking secret treasure like the forbidden divine Hall, how could the patriarchs of the megacity city not care? Even if they didnt dare to act rashly, the relevant information had probably been prepared for a long time. Looking at the group of patriarchs leaving, the Warriors were anxious and angry, but they could do nothing about it. Their strength could not be compared to the patriarch of the giant city, but they did not know if the other party would leave them with a piece of the soup after eating the meat. After the rowdy cultivators crossed the mountain Gate, they discovered that there were more than a dozen wide mountain paths in front of them. Collapsed buildings and statues were everywhere on the sides of the paths, giving off a gloomy and terrifying feeling. When they thought of the legend of the forbidden mountain range, the Warriors did not dare to be careless. They gathered their companions and began to move slowly along the mountain road. its useless to think too much. Wed better hurry up and move forward. Otherwise, we wont even be able to get a bone! A warrior with a giant axe rushed through the mountain pass and called out to his men. Then, he went straight to a passage at the side. This was a group of bandits, only a hundred or so of them, and they were not eye-catching among the groups of martial artists. They occupied the bear Ridge near the forbidden mountain range. The head of the bandits was called Zhao datou, who was known as the number one expert in Bear Ridge. When he discovered the changes in the mountain range, big head Zhao gathered and collected them, and rushed over as soon as possible. Seeing their leader leading the way, his men were a little hesitant because there were more than a dozen passages at the mountain pass, and no one knew which one was the right one. If he took the wrong path, he might encounter danger. Hearing his subordinates concerns, big head Zhao laughed, turned his head, and whispered, didnt you see that there were seven patriarchs of the megacity who took this path? His trusted subordinates nodded. They did see many patriarchs of megacity rush up the mountain path and disappear in the blink of an eye. Seeing his subordinates nod in agreement, big head Zhaos face was proud, The patriarchs of the megacity are powerful and cunning, so they must have known about the forbidden mountain range. The passage they chose must be the safest one. With them leading the way, we only need to follow behind them. When big head Zhao said this, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He looked at his subordinates around him and said, since you want to get the treasure, you have to take a certain risk. If anyone is afraid, get out of my sight immediately! The group of bandits shook their heads at the same time. They were desperadoes to begin with, and now that the treasure was right in front of them, how could they easily back down? After seeing his subordinates performance, big head Zhao laughed out loud, looking very proud. Brothers, since you trust me, then I cant take you into the fire pit. This time, we must prioritize stability and not let the treasure get to our heads. If you dont have enough strength, dont covet the most precious treasures, because that will only cause you to lose your lives. Its naturally the best opportunity to enter the divine Hall and steal its treasures. If that doesnt work, well collect the items left behind from the Great War. Theres also quite a lot of good stuff inside! His subordinates nodded in agreement. Boss, I remember that you used to mention the forbidden mountain range from time to time. You seem to know a lot about this place? A trusted subordinate thought for a moment and asked the bandit leader, Zhao datou. Hearing this, big head Zhao showed a trace of emotion on his face, and then gently shook his head. Thats all in the past, so theres no need to mention it. You just have to remember one thing: always follow me. If you run into danger, dont blame me for not saving you. I dont want to see a group of people dying to save one person ever again. Just as big head Zhao was repeatedly exhorting his subordinates, a strange sound suddenly came from a nearby mountain path. The martial artists walking on the mountain path all had a change in expression as they drew out their weapons and looked around nervously. They often heard the terrifying legends of the forbidden mountain range. Now that there was a strange sound, they would be very nervous. Just as the group of martial artists were looking around, the skeletons of zombies wearing broken armor and holding rusty weapons suddenly crawled out from the soil on both sides of the mountain path. Traitors, die! Their eye sockets flickered with a dark green light as they brandished the swords in their hands and charged straight at the panicking martial artists. The martial artists crowded in the mountain path turned pale with fright and quickly formed a defensive formation to fight against those monsters. More and more martial artists took the opportunity to leave and continue moving along the mountain path. If they could avoid it, they would definitely not linger in battle. Seeing this, the bandits of the black bear territory not far away drew their weapons one after another and looked around nervously. Boss, what the hell are these things? His trusted subordinate asked the number one expert of Bear Ridge in a trembling voice. Big head Zhao frowned slightly and said in a light tone, These are believers who died in battle a thousand years ago. They are all fanatical supporters of the indigenous gods. Even though they have been dead for so long, they are still guarding the temple. To these monsters, we are invaders, traitors who have betrayed the native gods. Thats why they took the initiative to attack us. Hearing big head Zhaos explanation, the group of subordinates suddenly realized and cast an admiring look at their boss. As expected of the boss, the number one expert of the bear Ridge. He actually knew so many secrets about the forbidden mountain range! boss, should we go help? I see that there are a lot of good things on those monsters? Upon hearing this, the number one powerhouse of Bear Ridge immediately smacked his subordinates head and cursed loudly, Help? its more like youre going to die. Dont look at how those monsters are about to fall apart. They can cut you in half with one strike! Dont look anymore, hurry up and leave with me. If you continue to dawdle, Im afraid you wont even get a mouthful of soup! Chapter 2157 - 2157 Temple of forbidden extinction (1) 2157 Temple of forbidden extinction (1) Turning back time, before the martial artists entered the mountain. The moment Tang Zhen flew into the forbidden mountain range, he immediately felt that something was wrong. The heavy pressure that fell from the sky reminded him of the time when he first arrived on the warriors continent. It seemed that such a situation had also occurred. They couldnt fly in the sky, so they could only walk on foot. However, the ground was full of human-headed trees. This mountain range was obviously the same. After realizing this, Tang Zhen became vigilant. He immediately drew his battle blade the moment he landed. Soon after, he discovered that the energy in his body was being extracted in wispy threads. Although the speed was not fast, it was continuous. The dissipating energy disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had been swallowed by an invisible mouth, leaving nothing behind. The so-called danger zone was nothing more than this. This place was just like the believers continent. It looked colorful, but it gave people the feeling that there were fake plastic flowers everywhere. It was dry and lifeless. In such an environment, cultivators were like fish out of water. They couldnt last for long. Without the regular energy replenishment from the Grand temple, the believers on the believers continent would be no different from disabled people. However, for martial artists, they could still display very strong combat power in such an environment because they were more focused on body-tempering. Using the body of flesh and blood to burst out a destructive power that was far beyond imagination was the martial Dao pursued by martial artists. Tang Zhens expression was not very good. Entering the forbidden mountain range was the same as entering a cage to him. He would be unable to unleash his greatest advantage. Fortunately, he had the world in his mind, so he didnt have to worry about being sucked dry. Moreover, in terms of martial arts techniques, he wasnt weaker than the patriarchs of the megacity. In close combat, the Lou Cheng cultivators were not afraid of any opponent. The patriarch of Firerock city, who had followed closely behind, was extremely excited, and his face was filled with ferocity. How could he not have thought of the things that Tang Zhen could think of? evil thief, theres a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. Theres no Door to Hell, but you chose to throw yourself into it. Since you dare to enter the forbidden mountain range, dont even think about leaving alive! It was impossible to fly in the forbidden mountain range, and it was constantly absorbing energy from ones body. The person who had destroyed weapon forging city would not be able to hold on for long. Even if he didnt do anything, as long as he blocked the only exit, this evil thief would not be able to escape! He only needed to guard the mountain pass. If the other party did not want to die, they would have to obediently beg for mercy. He felt like he was a cat that had blocked a mouse that had nowhere to go. Although the other party was very fierce, they would be his food sooner or later. From now on, he could play with her however he wanted! hehe, you can run. Lets see if you can run out of the forbidden mountain range. The Grand patriarch of Firerock city was acting like a ruffian, smugly taunting him. He was certain that he had won. From the moment he entered the forbidden mountain range, Tang Zhen already had no way to escape. Tang Zhen looked at the contorted and smug expression on the face of the old ancestor of Firerock city and could not help but feel that it was a little ridiculous. To think that victory is in the bag right now Where did the patriarch of Firerock city get his confidence from? Im deliberately showing weakness, but he still hasnt noticed it? Putting aside the fact that his cultivation method was completely different from that of a martial artists and that he had an advantage in a dangerous place, his own strength alone was not much worse than the other partys. After testing the waters along the way, Tang Zhen was now certain that if both parties were to fight, he had a 70% chance of killing the other party. However, Tang Zhen did not make a move in the end as he looked at the patriarchs of the megacity who were following closely behind. He was afraid that those people would take advantage of the situation. They had followed him all the way here, saying that they wanted to watch the show, but in fact, they had ill intentions. If they seized the opportunity, not only would they attack Tang Zhen, they might even kill the old ancestor of Firerock city! A good tiger would find it difficult to defeat a pack of wolves. The current environment was special, and there was no need for Tang Zhen to take the risk. When the old ancestor of Firerock city saw that Tang Zhen was not speaking, he thought that Tang Zhen had realized the difficult situation he was in and was trying to find a way to escape. Dont be delusional. Once you enter the forbidden mountain range, youll never have a chance to escape! You must be an outsider who doesnt know the secrets of the warrior continent, let alone the dangers of the forbidden mountain range. I can give you a chance now. Tell me your origin and purpose obediently, then tie yourself up as a slave, and I might spare your life. If you dont appreciate my kindness, you will die today! The face of the old ancestor of Firerock city was filled with pride, as if he had complete control over Tang Zhens life and death. From the way he saw it, even if Tang Zhen did not do as he asked, Tang Zhens mind would still be thrown into chaos by these words. It could also be regarded as the humiliation of the winner to the loser. That kind of pleasure was enough to calm the anger in the heart. If you want to kill me, well have to see if you have the ability! Tang Zhen did not say any nonsense. He reincarnated and walked towards the mountain path behind him without the slightest hesitation. However, his pace was neither fast nor slow, and he was full of provocation. He was clearly challenging the patriarch of Firerock city! If you have the guts, then catch up to me. If the patriarch of Firerock city really dared to follow them, then the forbidden mountain range would be his burial ground. Bastard! When the patriarch of Firerock city saw this, he flew into a rage, but he hesitated and did not dare to give chase. Tang Zhen had stolen his treasure, and he wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces. However, after Tang Zhen entered the forbidden mountain range, the old ancestor of Firerock city began to hesitate. His previous words were actually to force Tang Zhen to hand over that thing to prevent Tang Zhen from really entering the forbidden mountain range. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen did not know about the dangers of the forbidden mountain range and actually entered the forbidden mountain range? he truly did not know what death was. If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen had such an item on him, the old ancestor of Firerock city wouldnt even be bothered to care about whether he would eventually die or live. The patriarch of Firerock city was in a dilemma as to whether he should give chase or not. Just as the old ancestor of Firerock city was hesitating, he saw that something strange had suddenly happened on the mountain path that Tang Zhen was on. A seven-colored brilliance flickered in midair. Clusters of exotic flowers and rare plants bloomed as Tang Zhen advanced. Even the withered and dead giant mottled trees were fighting to pull out leaves and bloom. In the deathly silent mountain range, there seemed to be a pleasant sound coming from it, which seemed to be happy and joyful. Just as the old ancestor of magma city was dumbfounded, the mountain path that Tang Zhen was on also began to bloom with light that extended forward. On both sides of the road, men and women dressed in luxurious clothes could be vaguely seen. Their expressions were happy but serious, and they respectfully lined up on both sides of the road, as if they were welcoming the arrival of an important guest. Is this the scene of the believers of the Kongtong Sect going to the temple to see the indigenous gods? The patriarch of Firerock city was very experienced and knowledgeable, so he immediately recognized that this was a scene from the legends of a thousand years ago. He did not expect it to appear before his eyes again! The difference was that the honor guards were formed by fanatical believers back then, and the figures now were just illusions. how could this happen? if there are believers worshiping, then the legendary Forbidden Temple must have been destroyed. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, a huge and majestic palace broke through the clouds in the distance and appeared before the eyes of the patriarch. Upon seeing this, the patriarch of Firerock city was completely stunned. His face was filled with shock and greed. His mind wasnt filled with the legends of the temple of abstinence. He trembled with excitement at the thought of finding the path to the ultimate. In the next instant, the old ancestor of Firerock city was like a wild dog that was snatching food as he sprinted madly in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared. Chapter 2158 - 2158 The number one expert of Bear Ridge (1) 2158 The number one expert of Bear Ridge (1) Tang Zhen was also stunned by the sudden turn of events. He quietly observed his surroundings and confirmed that there was no danger present. Although he didnt know why this was happening, he was sure that this welcoming scene was just an illusion. The master of the illusion had died a long time ago. Perhaps he was a former believer. Under the special power, the scene from a thousand years ago was re-enacted. At the same time, he also saw the majestic temple on the top of the mountain, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance of this temple made Tang Zhen think of the Grand temple. Could it really be related to the native gods? A thousand years ago, the warriors continent was also filled with believers. It seemed quite normal for such a Palace to remain. The only problem was, why did this happen after he entered the mountain? A trace of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. However, he did not think too much about it. Instead, he continued to advance along the mountain path. The moment the patriarchs of Firerock city saw the divine Hall, a crazed look appeared on their faces as they chased after him. He was even too lazy to care about Tang Zhen in front of him. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He directly entered the forest by the side of the road and disappeared in an instant. Upon seeing this, the patriarch of Firerock city hesitated for a moment before finally turning to look at the shrine on the summit. The old ancestor of Firerock city did not know what the thing on Tang Zhen was. He only knew that it was very likely that it came from a super plane. He had invested all these years regardless of the cost, only hoping to get a result, hoping that it would allow him to obtain more powerful strength. However, after so many years, other than learning a few strange runes with average power, he had no other gains. Because of this, he almost became a laughing stock. At one point, the patriarchs of Firerock city, who were on the verge of bankruptcy, wanted to give up on the investment. However, in the end, they still held on to a glimmer of hope and gritted their teeth. Therefore, when Tang Zhen destroyed the flamerock seal and took away that item, the patriarch of the flamerock city was so furious. After all, the thing that Tang Zhen had snatched away was related to his hope of advancing to the ultimate realm and the huge amount of investment he had made over the years. However, at this moment, the patriarch of Firerock city became hesitant. As for what to choose, patriarch Huo Yan Cheng was in a difficult position. Who would have thought that at this moment, the originally shining passage would rapidly shrink from the mountain pass at an astonishing speed. When the patriarch of Firerock city saw this, he did not dare to think any further. He hurriedly began to run in the direction of the divine Hall. He had heard some rumors that when this passage to meet the gods appeared, it would be a smooth journey in the forbidden mountain range, and he would not be attacked by any monsters. If they left this passage, it would be difficult to move even a single step, and they would be in danger at almost every moment. Although the ancestor was very confident in his own strength, he also knew that the monsters that could guard the temple were not weaker than him. If they missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it would be extremely difficult for them to reach the shrine at the top. As for the evil thief who had stolen his treasure, he could actually put it aside for the time being. He had studied it for so many years, but he had not figured out the use of that thing. The other party might not be able to figure it out after obtaining it, so he would just treat it as a temporary possession. After he stepped into the final realm, even if he had to turn the entire God Country upside down, he would still find this villainous person and tear him into pieces! Tang Zhen was silent for a few moments as he watched the old ancestor of Firerock City Chase after the passageway. He then continued to advance along the small path in the forest. Tang Zhen had a trace of vigilance in his heart towards the sudden appearance of the passage. If there were no accidents, this passage would send him all the way to the temple. If it was an ordinary building, Tang Zhen might have investigated it. However, when this temple was related to the native gods, he had to maintain sufficient vigilance. When the Aboriginal deities won, they could easily kill Tang Zhen in the divine Kingdom. Even the Masters of creation might not be able to compete with them. The power of the fallen Tiger was still there. Even though the Aboriginal deities were in a deep sleep, they still had means that could not be underestimated. From Tang Zhens point of view, a grenade used by a soldier could easily kill a group of rabbits. Even if the soldier was dead, the grenade could still kill the rabbit. Entering the forbidden mountain range was like a rabbit entering a trap. The seemingly alluring forbidden extinction divine Hall was actually an extremely large grenade. Once it was detonated, how many lives would be needed to fill it? At the same time, Tang Zhen had also discovered the dangers of the forbidden mountain range. In the forest full of withered trees, there were all kinds of wreckage. There were the remains of a bloody battle a thousand years ago, and there were also martial artists who had fallen in the years that followed. These were all gamblers who had come with dreams. They had made up their minds to enter the forbidden mountain range, but in the end, they had all died just a few thousand meters away from the mountain pass. He was still far away from the shrine. However, at this moment, they stood up again under the drive of a mysterious power and swung their swords at the new intruders. Looking at their numbers, there were at least 100000 of them, scattered all over the mountain. although they dont have the strength they had before they died, their numbers can not be underestimated. Moreover, as we get closer to the temple, these monsters will become stronger. Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the martial artists that were continuously pouring in from the mountain pass when he thought of this. He gently shook his head. These guys might not have realized that there were not only treasures waiting for them, but also the danger of death. Not even one in ten thousand could reach the peak of the divine Hall. In fact, this was also good. With the war about to begin, it was naturally a good thing to be able to consume a group of high-level martial artists from the enemy. If it wasnt for the appearance of the shrine at the summit, Tang Zhen might have used some special means to cause chaos on the martial artist continent. Wars always used every possible means, especially Wars between different races and planes. Once the curtains were drawn, it would be a battle to the death. Unless one side completely surrendered, it was almost impossible to end the hatred. He slowly pulled out his sword, and with a flash of cold light, the monsters that got close were cut into two. However, even though their bodies were shattered, those monsters still crawled towards Tang Zhen. They were just like evil ghosts from hell. Cant be killed? not necessarily! Perhaps these corpses were just puppets. Even if there was only a piece of minced meat left, they could still continue to attack. Since that was the case, there was no need to continue wasting energy. The attack just now had consumed almost twice the energy of normal circumstances. Perhaps as he went deeper, this kind of consumption would double. The number of monsters increased, but Tang Zhen did not care. They were merely some rotten bones and were unable to cause him much harm. As he moved forward, he cleared the monsters and unknowingly walked another few thousand meters. From time to time, there would be killing and miserable cries coming from the surroundings. Tang Zhen turned a deaf ear to them and merely walked forward unhurriedly. Huala A series of footsteps could be heard, followed by the sound of branches breaking. Then, a group of martial artists with messy equipment suddenly appeared. The martial artist in the lead had a full beard and was holding a battle axe in his hand. He was slightly stunned after seeing Tang Zhen. Brother, youre going alone? The burly man saw that Tang Zhen was alone and asked in a probing manner. Tang Zhen nodded. He swept his gaze over those martial artists and discovered that although they appeared to be in a sorry state, there were not many injuries on their bodies. There were many monsters nearby, and the strength of this group of martial artists was average. To be able to come here unscathed, they must have some means. Brother, there are monsters everywhere. Its too dangerous for you to act alone. If you trust us, then follow us and well make this trip worth it! The burly man said loudly with a confident expression. Tang Zhen sized up the strong man with a smile that was not a smile when he heard this. He softly said,Then Ill have to trouble you. May I know your name, friend? The brawny man puffed out his chest and bid ten thousand. the number one expert of Bear Ridge, Zhao datou. Hes talking about me! Chapter 2159 - 2159 Discussion (1) 2159 Discussion (1) the number one expert of Bear Ridge?! Tang Zhen nearly laughed out loud. He once again sized up the other party and gently nodded his head. In that case, Ill have to trouble you. Big head Zhaos face was bold as he said to Tang Zhen, Brother, you dont have to be so polite and dont think too much about it. Im not like those guys. All of them had their own problems. They were on guard against others as if they were thieves, as if good things would be stolen. He didnt think about how vast the forbidden mountain range was. There were countless monsters inside, and whether he could make it out alive was still a question. Even if he found something good, he might not be able to bring it out. In this case, we low-level martial artists have to learn how to stay together and try to survive as much as possible. Then, we can think about the problem of getting rich. Speaking of this, big head Zhao asked Tang Zhen, Brother, dont you think so? Tang Zhen nodded. There was indeed no problem with Zhao datous idea. In such a dangerous environment, having a group of companions to work together would undoubtedly increase their chances of survival. The premise was that they had to trust each other. If they each had their own ulterior motives, cooperation would only be a joke. People like Zhao datou were born with a kind of affinity, which made it easy for people to trust him. This was a kind of spiritual power mutation. Tang Zhen had seen similar cultivators before. They were usually the leaders of some groups. Forbidden mountain range was full of danger, so cooperation was a good thing. Of course, to him, there was no need for that. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to advance. Since he had encountered this number one expert of the bear Ridge who had taken the initiative to get close to him, it was fine for him to follow him and advance slowly. As for the temple of abstinence, he definitely had to go take a look, but now was definitely not the time. brothers, follow me and keep moving forward. Remember, dont fall behind! Big head Zhao shouted and led the way, looking for the difficult roads. Tang Zhen was able to tell that he had done it on purpose. This was because the number of monsters in such a place was far less than the roadside and ruins. His group of subordinates followed behind and sandwiched Tang Zhen in the middle. Although they had chosen to temporarily cooperate, they still maintained an appropriate level of defense. This was normal. Zhao datou took the initiative to invite Tang Zhen, but it did not mean that the other martial artists trusted Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt mind. He would give a reminder from time to time and try to avoid the areas with more monsters. Big head Zhao saw this, and a thoughtful look flashed across his face. The group of bandits in Bear Ridge basically hid as much as they could. If they couldnt hide, they would swarm forward and kill the monsters before quickly retreating. Although their equipment was scattered, their cooperation was very tacit. They were definitely not ordinary soldiers. Tang Zhen followed the team and would occasionally participate in clearing monsters. After seeing his clean and efficient skills, the eyes of those martial artists also became much gentler. A true expert was more easily recognized by these martial artists. Brother, youre pretty good. Do you want to join the megacity or the wandering martial artists? Big head Zhao asked Zhen Tang as he took two steps back after splitting the monster in half with an axe. Me? a wandering martial artist. Tang Zhens tone was calm as he casually replied. I can tell that youre also a wandering martial artist. Otherwise, why would you act alone? this is also the reason why I invited you to join us. When Zhao datou said this, he sighed and said in a deep voice, Its not easy for us wandering martial artists. Weve been oppressed and deceived by those big cities all year round. If we want to get cultivation resources, we have to exchange it with our lives. as far as this matter is concerned, dont think that we managed to sneak in during the chaos. It wont be long before those martial artists from the giant city seal off the mountain pass and block the only way out. At that time, all the treasures weve worked so hard for will be taken away by those shameless guys, and we might even lose our lives. When big head Zhao said this, he secretly glanced at Tang Zhen. After seeing his expressionless face, he said in a slightly depressed tone, Brother, arent you worried about the things Ive said? Tang Zhen glanced at big head Zhao and softly said, didnt you say that its unknown if we can make it out alive? isnt it too early to think about this? Big head Zhao was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly. That being said, there are some things that we should plan early to avoid being caught off guard. Big head Zhao explained. After seeing Tang Zhens expressionless face, he braced himself and said,Although I cant guarantee that Ill be able to leave this place alive, Im sure that Ill have more chances than the others. Of course, the premise is that you have to listen to my command. However, this matter isnt easy to handle. I can only take care of my own brothers first. Its inevitable that I cant take care of the others. If you join our Black Bear Ridge, Ill guarantee that youll find the treasure and leave the forbidden mountain range alive. What do you think? Zhao datou offered conditions to recruit Tang Zhen. interesting. Are you that short of people? Tang Zhen glanced at big head Zhao and saw that his expression was very serious. It was clear that he really had this idea. Actually, I can see that you have extraordinary skills. If you want to get more treasures, you must have a strong partner. However, treasures move peoples hearts, and Im afraid that at the last moment, someone will have evil intentions. If its my brother, the possibility of this happening will be greatly reduced. After all, the blood oath is binding, and the price of betrayal is too high. The blood oath mentioned by big head Zhao was a special contract that was popular in the martial arts continent. It used one anothers blood as a means of casting a spell to guarantee that one party would not betray the other. If one went against the blood oath, they would be haunted by malicious ghosts and tortured to death. In fact, this blood oath was a mental power spell. If the difference in strength between the two parties was too great, it would not be effective at all. However, there was a strong restriction on Warriors who were not too different in level, so it had been popular in the warrior continent. There must be a reason why Zhao datou wanted Tang Zhen to sign a blood oath. He wouldnt mention it without a reason. The biggest possibility was that he knew the secrets of the forbidden mountain range but didnt have a suitable partner. Tang Zhens performance just now clearly made big head Zhao very satisfied, so he made this request. From what youre saying, do you know some secret? Hearing Tang Zhens question, big head Zhao mysteriously smiled but didnt say anything. There were some things that didnt have to be said. Im only interested in that temple. If you know the secret there, I can consider cooperating with you. Hearing Tang Zhens answer, big head Zhaos eyes widened, and his face was filled with shock. Brother, youre quite bold to even think about the forbidden extinction Hall. Dont say I didnt warn you, but that place is filled with danger. Even the patriarchs of the megacity may have a slim chance of survival. Going there is no different from courting death. Listen to my advice, only what you can get is yours. Its not worth it to risk your life for something youre destined to not get. Zhao datou tried his best to persuade Tang Zhen. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would really go to the forbidden divine Palace. If he didnt have a suitable partner, he was afraid that he would have made a wasted trip. Tang Zhen laughed. He casually swung his blade and cut off a couple of monsters. Their heads soared into the sky. Seeing that Tang Zhen no longer spoke, big head Zhao also knew what he was thinking. After hesitating for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth. Brother, as long as youre willing to take a blood oath, I can take you to the forbidden divine Hall and take a treasure there! Tang Zhen swept his gaze over big head Zhao. He smiled and nodded. The number one expert of Bear Ridge probably had many secrets. It was a coincidence that he had met such a person. Chapter 2160 - 2160 The heavenly Ascension platform, ten thousand paths 2160 The heavenly Ascension platform, ten thousand paths The wide mountain path was now covered with corpses. There were the remains of martial artists, but there were also all kinds of decayed bones. The Warriors who were attracted to the forbidden mountain range by the treasure had obviously paid a heavy price. Almost every step they took, they would see bloody corpses. On both sides of the road, the injured martial artists gathered together. They were on guard against the monsters that could appear at any time, and their faces were full of fear. He had just entered the mountain, and who knew if he would be able to survive if he continued to advance? Some Warriors couldnt take it anymore and wanted to leave the forbidden mountain range, only to discover a terrifying thing. Once a person retreated, the energy in his body would be drawn out ten times. The more he retreated, the faster the speed of the drawing. Based on their current position, if they wanted to return to the mountain pass, they would probably be sucked dry! It turned out that this forbidden mountain range was a place of no return! Unconsciously, panic began to spread. Only a part of the forbidden mountain ranges ferocity was revealed, but it was enough to make many Warriors despair. When they first entered the mountain, there were only a dozen or so mountain paths, but it didnt take long for an incomparably huge square to appear in front of the Warriors. The number of passages up the mountain had also increased to 100. There was a stone tablet on the square that indicated that there was only one safe passage out of the hundred roads that led to the next square. No one knew which path was the right one. They could only try slowly and use human lives to explore the way. The martial artists were eager to seize the treasure. They relied on their numbers and continued to advance bravely even though there were hundreds of paths. After paying a heavy price, the Warriors finally rushed out of the passage. Except for the lucky ones who chose the right passage, the Warriors in the other passages all experienced a bloody battle. At this time, the cultivators discovered in despair that a huge square had appeared in front of them again, and the road had actually split up again. The more than two hundred paths made the cultivators afraid because the stone tablet had warned them that these paths were more dangerous. Whether or not to continue forward had become the question that every martial artist was thinking about. The forefather has ordered that 30% of the treasures we obtain this time will be rewarded to our brothers. There will be more rewards after we return to the city. However, if anyone dares to retreat, they will be executed and their entire family will be demoted to servants! But even so, no one dared to act rashly. They gathered in the square and watched as more and more people came. The martial artists outside the mountain had no idea what had happened to the martial artists in the mountain. Forbidden mountain range was the most famous and dangerous place on the warriors continent. Forbidden extinction divine Hall was a legendary existence. Now that it had suddenly appeared, it had already shocked everyone. One by one, the patriarchs of the megacity rushed over, trying to find an opportunity. The Warriors of the megacity also gathered in groups. At this moment, there were at least 300000 martial artists stationed at the mountain pass, and this number was still increasing. There were Warriors entering the mountain at every moment, not only to snatch the treasure, but also to guard against Warriors from other giant cities. In a special environment like the forbidden mountain range, great ancestor-level cultivators couldnt fly. In a situation where their energy was being absorbed, they had to consider their own safety. It was not impossible for many ants to bite an elephant to death. It was for this reason that the patriarchs of the giant cities had gathered their elite warriors before they entered the mountain. There were even some patriarchs of the megacity who personally led their Warriors to move out, appearing very cautious. Before they knew it, these teams had all gathered in the second square. Even the patriarchs who had entered the mountain range alone had joined their own teams. The old ancestor of the windthunder city was also in the square, followed by over a thousand elite martialists. When they passed through the road of the first square, the windthunder city had paid the price of more than ten casualties, and more than a hundred people had been injured. Forefather, which path do you think we should take next? A martial artist asked the ancestor of windthunder city after looking at the fork in the road with a respectful expression. Theres no hurry. Let me take a closer look. The old ancestor of the windthunder city didnt act rashly. Instead, he looked at the paths carefully and narrowed his eyes. The scene was different from when they first entered the mountain. At this time, the passage into the mountain had changed again. From his position, he could clearly see the scenes on the roads. There was almost no obstruction. Once one set foot on a certain path, there was no possibility of retreat. One could only keep moving forward. If they took the wrong path, they would encounter all kinds of danger. Only those who could survive would be qualified to enter the next square. The paths couldnt be crossed, or they would run into a spatial crack, and there was no chance of survival. At this time, more and more martial artists gathered in the square, but they all maintained a certain distance from each other, with a vigilant look on their faces. The old ancestor of wind Thunder City looked around and saw dozens of old ancestors of megacity city. They were all like him, looking carefully at the road ahead. Everyone, what are your thoughts? The old ancestor of the windthunder city took the initiative to ask the other old ancestors of the other megacities. The forbidden mountain range is full of danger. It really lives up to its reputation. One of the patriarchs of the megacity was the first to speak with a helpless expression. Perhaps in the eyes of the outside world, they were all top powerhouses who could fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. However, in front of the indigenous gods, the patriarch of megacity city was just a stronger ant among the ants. In fact, there was not much difference. A long-bearded old man in a long robe said, As far as I know, the square under our feet is called the heavenly Ascension platform, and there are nine in total. With every one he passed, the path would double, and the difficulty would also double. The last heavenly Ascension platform had more than 20000 passages, and if he chose the wrong one, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Only by passing through the last platform can you enter the temple and pay your respects to the legendary God. Hearing the patriarchs introduction, the Warriors on the square were shocked. It turned out that such a thing existed. If that was the case, it would be extremely difficult to reach the forbidden extinction Palace. this God is really perverted. He actually created such a test. Unless those believers are crazy, who would take such a risk? A martial artist shouted, his face full of disdain. Although they were the descendants of fanatical believers, they had long lost their reverence for gods, so they were also unscrupulous when they spoke. what a brainless fool. You probably dont know the generous rewards of successfully reaching the temple. Otherwise, you wouldnt have said such things. Another martial artist heard this and said in a mocking tone. Just because of this sentence, the two groups of people almost started fighting, but in the end, they were stopped by a stern voice. Whats with the noise? since this passage is dangerous, then well send people to explore it. Well take whichever path we can take! An old ancestor of the megacity looked at the palace on the peak with an impatient expression. He couldnt hide his greed. Thats good. Lets do this. The patriarchs of the megacity city looked at each other and made up their minds. Sending someone to test the waters would definitely come with a risk. It was impossible for them to personally make a move. The subordinates of the various patriarchs were all trembling in fear, afraid that they would be chosen. A martial artist from the giant city rolled his eyes and walked to the front of the wandering martial artists with his sword, his face full of killing intent. When the other martial artists of the giant city saw this, they immediately understood what it meant. They all revealed ferocious smiles and surrounded the wandering martial artists. Chapter 2161 - 2161 Human life Pathfinder (1) 2161 Human life Pathfinder (1) Regardless of equipment or strength, the wandering martial artists could not compare to the martial artists in the megacity. This was an undeniable fact. Seeing that the situation wasnt right, the wandering martial artists all retreated. They couldnt hide their fear of the martial artists from the giant city. At this time, there were tens of thousands of wandering martial artists on the heavenly Ascension platform. Their numbers were obviously more than the martial artists in the megacity, but they did not dare to resist at all and could only retreat again and again. Some wandering martial artists tried to turn around and escape, but they found that they couldnt step on the road in front of them. Many wandering martial artists were flustered and exasperated. They charged with all their might, but in the end, they were knocked back by an invisible force. They spat out blood and fell to the ground, unable to get up. The patriarchs of the giant city sneered when they saw this. Once they entered the heavenly Ascension platform, there was no possibility of leaving. Where could they retreat to? Bastards, what do you want to do? youre such bullies! so what if hes a martial artist from the megacity? he still has a life. At most, well fight to the death! Get lost, dont block this old man! The wandering ancient martial art practitioners were filled with grief and indignation at the thought that they would be used as Pathfinders by the patriarchs of the megacity in the future. However, if they fought with all their might, they might not be a match for the martial artists from the megacity. Not to mention, the wandering martial artists were a pile of loose sand. How could they fight against a group of martial artists from the megacity? When some wandering martial artists had nowhere to retreat to, they tried to resist and seek help, but they did not get any response at all. Instead, they received cold eyes. No one would stand up for them if it didnt concern them. They just needed to ensure their own safety. When the martial artists of the giant city saw this, the disdain in their eyes became more and more intense. They had some scruples in their hearts before, but now they were completely relieved. These wandering martial artists were all mud that couldnt stick to the wall and were not a cause for concern at all. Hurry up! If they dont listen, kill a group first! A patriarch of the megacity said impatiently. In his eyes, the wandering martial artists were no different from ants. The other patriarchs of the megacity also looked gloomy. They were obviously dissatisfied with the efficiency of their subordinates. Do it! The martial artists of the giant city did not dare to be slow. They immediately rushed into the group of wandering martial artists, and then a series of curses and killing sounds rang out. The wandering martial artists who were being targeted struggled desperately. They knew the dangers of exploring the path, and it was likely that they would not be able to return. Unfortunately, no matter how much the wandering martial artists struggled, their final fate was already decided. On the ground of the square, there were still nearly a hundred corpses. The martial artists of the megacity would not show any mercy. They could just kill them and recapture them. With so many wandering martial artists, they would be able to hold on for a while. When the other wandering martial artists saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. At the same time, they retreated as much as possible to avoid being caught again. feed them poison pills and send them into the passage. If they can reach the next heavenly Ascension platform alive, not only will they receive detox pills, but they can also receive other rewards. A patriarch of the city said in a low voice. The city he was in was surrounded by dense grass and forests, which produced all kinds of medicinal herbs and poisons. The captured wandering martial artists were forced to swallow the poison. They no longer had any intention of resisting and could only walk to the passage obediently. The old ancestor of the wind Thunder City thought for a moment. He then walked in front of a few wandering martial artists, took out an item, and stuffed it into their flesh. The few wandering martial artists did not dare to resist. They stood obediently in their original positions, like walking corpses. In! A group of martial artists from the megacity raised their sabers and placed them on the necks of the wandering martial artists, pushing them into the passage. In the blink of an eye, those wandering martial artists had already stepped into the passage, and countless eyes were watching them from behind. The patriarchs of the megacity were even more focused, staring at the wandering martial artists, trying to see what was unusual in the passage. However, until the figures of the wandering martial artists gradually disappeared, the passage was still calm, as if no danger had occurred. When the spectating martial artists saw this, they couldnt help but reveal doubtful looks. whats going on? theres no danger? If this continues, it wont take long for them to reach the second platform. is this stone tablet just to scare people? or is it that too much time has passed, and some things have lost their effectiveness? Its not that simple. Lets wait and see. A group of Warriors whispered to each other. The patriarchs of the megacity frowned, not knowing what to do. Seeing that the wandering martial artists who were exploring the way were about to reach the end, the martial artists of the giant city began to get restless, wanting to take action first. If they were to arrive first, they would be able to enter the temple of abstinence first. If their speed was at maximum, they would probably not be able to get anything. dont act rashly. Somethings not right! One of the patriarchs of the megacity suddenly spoke up and stopped his subordinates restlessness. He frowned as he looked at the wandering martial artists in the passage. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at the old ancestor of windthunder city. A thoughtful look flashed through his eyes. When the other patriarchs of the megacity saw this, they all turned to look at the patriarch of windthunder city. They had all seen his actions. May I ask the old ancestor of windthunder city, what should we do next? One of the patriarchs of the megacity suddenly asked as he cupped his hands. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City shook his head and said in a low voice, The scene that everyone is seeing may not be the truth. It is very likely to be an illusion. If you really think that those wandering martial artists are safe and sound, then youll probably die without even knowing why. The Warriors of the giant city were stunned, but the patriarchs nodded slightly. Apparently, they had the same concerns. May I ask the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City, how did you determine that the passageway was filled with illusions? When the wind Thunder citys old ancestor heard this, he raised his hand and revealed something that looked like a strange insect. This strange insect is nameless and has nine seeds in the grooves on its back. It can live and die together with the parasite. If the child died, the groove on the shell would change color, regardless of distance. I just implanted larvae into a few wandering martial artists. Now that the shells have changed color, those wandering martial artists are still moving forward. This in itself is not right. Thats why I said that what Im seeing is just an illusion. How can it be so easy to pass through the dignified passage of the heavenly Ascension platform? All the patriarchs nodded in agreement. Time waits for no man. What should we do next? Another patriarch of the megacity asked. He was worried that the hall of abstinence would suddenly disappear. Everyone can attack together and use a method similar to that of the old ancestor of windthunder city. I believe it would be effective. Thats a good idea, I can give it a try. Thats good. Hurry up and arrest him! Following the ancestors orders, the martial artists of the giant city rushed into the wandering martial artists to capture the unlucky ones who were exploring the way. In the chaos, another two hundred wandering martial artists proposed, and the rest were like chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered. Bastard, let go of my brother! Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, a furious roar was heard. Then, a brawny man with a battle axe rushed out. When the martial artists of the giant city saw this, they immediately gathered around and looked at the brawny man with killing intent. Where did this stinky bug come from? are you tired of living? A warrior from the megacity sized up the burly man and said in a mocking tone, causing the other Warriors from the megacity to sneer at the same time. my name is big head Zhao, and hes known as the number one expert in Bear Ridge. Release my brother now, or youll have to ask my axe first! Chapter 2162 - 2162 Severely injuring the ancestor of the megacity (1) 2162 Severely injuring the ancestor of the megacity (1) Of the tens of thousands of martial artists present, only Zhao datou stepped forward, so he was particularly eye-catching. All the martial artists gazes fell on him. Zhao datous heart was beating like a drum, but his expression remained unchanged as he glared at the martial artists of the giant city. Although there were dozens of patriarchs of megacity in the square, and hundreds of battle King Warriors, Zhao datou had no choice but to step forward. His own brother was at the mercy of others, but as the boss, he didnt do anything. Wouldnt that chill the hearts of his other brothers? From the moment he stood up, big head Zhao was already prepared to die, but there was a faint trace of regret in his heart. The secret he was hiding would probably be brought to his grave. The captured bandits of the bear Ridge were in tears. They tried to break free from the control, but they were cut down by the saber. Brother! Big head Zhao roared and rushed forward. Impudent! A martial artist from the giant city saw this and immediately stepped out of the crowd, waving his knife at Zhao datou. Big head Zhao roared and raised his battle axe to meet the attack. He took the other partys blow head on, and at this time, he had no way to retreat. The weapons collided, sending sparks flying. At the same time, a muffled groan could be heard. The expressions of the bandits of the bear Ridge behind him changed drastically. They could tell from the sound that Zhao datou was at a disadvantage. Shua shua shua shua Big head Zhao took a few steps back, his face full of pain, and half-knelt on the ground. His battle-axe was stuck on the ground, and blood was dripping from the web between his thumb and forefinger, flowing down the handle of the axe. Big brother! A group of martial artists rushed out and surrounded big head Zhao in the center, their faces full of grief and indignation. the most powerful warrior in the bear Ridge? youre not even as powerful as my battle pet. I think you should be called the number one rat in the bear Ridge. The martial artist from the megacity sneered and cursed at the group of angry bandits from the bear Ridge, causing the crowd to burst into laughter. Beast Zhenzhen Bring all the clowns here and let them explore the way together! Not far away, an old ancestor coldly said without turning his head. When the martial artist from giant city who had attacked before heard this, he walked forward with a grim smile and reached out to grab big head Zhao. At this moment, a figure flashed. Before the martial artist could react, he felt a force pushing him backward and he was sent flying into the tunnel behind him. When the Warriors of the giant city saw this, they wanted to stop him, but they were too slow. With a scream, the battle-King fell into the tunnel, and then there was no more sound. Youre looking for death! Seeing that his subordinate had been ambushed, one of the patriarchs rushed over and pounced straight at Zhao datou. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of them. Zhao datou and the others had not yet recovered from the sudden turn of events when they saw a patriarch pouncing at them, and their hearts immediately filled with deep despair. Although they were in the forbidden mountain range, the patriarch was still the patriarch. As one of the top powerhouses on the warrior continent, he could smash them into meat paste with one punch. At this moment, the figure from before blocked Zhao datou and punched the patriarch face to face. With a muffled sound, the old ancestor actually retreated, his face full of shock. Before everyone could see what was happening, the figure in front of Zhao datou had already gone straight for the patriarch. Bastard, Who are you? die! the old ancestor roared in anger. He took out a golden iron rod and swept it at the figure. The figure seemed to sneer. Then, a cold light flashed in his hand, and an ancient-looking saber slashed down from the sky. The blade and the staff collided, and the shock wave forced the surrounding martial artists to retreat dozens of steps. They fell to the ground and kept coughing up blood. When he raised his head to look at that figure, his face was already filled with shock. Boom boom boom! A series of muffled sounds rang out, and the Squares ground cracked inch by inch. Gravel shot out like bullets. The spectators dodged one after another, but there were still many martial artists who were hit until their heads were bleeding, their faces full of horror. The surrounding patriarchs didnt interfere. They just watched the two sides fight without blinking, their eyes flickering. A stranger who had suddenly appeared had actually forced a patriarch of the megacity to retreat. Who was he? The old ancestor of the windthunder city had a gloomy expression. The moment this stranger appeared, he had already recognized him. It was Tang Zhen! What he could not understand was that Tang Zhen had been being chased by the old ancestor of wind Thunder City all this while. Why would he suddenly appear here? Tang Zhen was safe and sound. Where did wind Thunder citys old ancestor go? could it be that he had already been killed by him? Or perhaps a Wufu? The heart of the old ancestor of the windthunder city skipped a beat as he jerked his head up and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see a blurry figure on the fourth platform. Damn it! The old ancestor of windthunder city cursed in his heart. At this moment, he no longer had the mood to care about his grudge with Tang Zhen. All he wanted to do was to quickly catch up to the old ancestor of Firerock city. Otherwise, if he was one step ahead and reached the ultimate realm first, then the warriors continent would be dominated by volcanic city in the future. If that was the case, windthunder citys situation would become very difficult, and they would inevitably be ordered around by fiery Rock City. we cant let that old fellow from volcanic city succeed. If it really doesnt work out, well cooperate with Tang Zhen. In any case, the enmity between him and volcanic city has already been formed, and its impossible to resolve it. The enemy of ones enemy was sometimes ones partner. The old ancestor of wind Thunder City was naturally clear about this point. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he heard a muffled groan. Patriarch megacheng spurted out blood and was sent flying dozens of meters away, falling on the square. There were terrifying knife marks on his body, and his chest and abdomen had been completely cut open. If he didnt rely on his strong body to lock his Qi, blood, and internal organs, his intestines would have been spilled all over the ground. This was the difference between a martial artist and a cultivator. If Tang Zhen suffered such an attack, he would be able to recover in an instant because his body was condensed from energy. As long as the spirit didnt die, the body wouldnt die! However, martial artists were different. They cultivated their physical bodies and strengthened their divine soul. Only when they reached the ultimate realm of body and soul as one could they reach the level of immortality. The difference in the path of cultivation would determine the level of ones future achievements. This kind of thing could not be forced. The patriarch of the megacity sect was severely injured. Although he could heal, he would need some time. However, when facing a powerful enemy like Tang Zhen and being in a special environment like the forbidden mountain range, it was easier said than done to heal his injuries. Protect the patriarch! A group of martial artists from the huge city rushed forward and surrounded the injured old ancestor. They looked at Tang Zhen with anger and fear in their eyes, but they did not dare to act rashly. Everyone, please lend a hand! The injured patriarch of the megacity city looked around and said in a low voice. His tone was filled with humiliation. He clearly knew in his heart that it was impossible for them to be a match for Tang Zhen by just relying on his subordinates. Without the help of the other old ancestors, it would be as easy as turning ones hand if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him! Id like to see what kind of tricks this Sir has up his sleeve! One of the patriarchs of megacity stood out and said in a cold voice. He was in a cooperative relationship with the injured old ancestor. If the old ancestor was still alive, he would be more valuable than dead. Thank you, I will definitely repay you for your help in the future. The injured patriarch cupped his fists and did not say anything. At the same time, he looked at the other patriarchs around him. Whether they were friend or foe, it should be time to test it out. This Sir is too much! I cant stand it either. If you want to kill someone, ask me if I agree first! Sir, you look unfamiliar. Youre not from the warrior continent, are you? As he spoke, a few more old ancestors stood out and confronted Tang Zhen from a distance. The atmosphere became a little tense, and both sides seemed to be ready to fight at any moment. Although Tang Zhen was alone, the old ancestors present did not dare to let their guard down. They could already tell that Tang Zhen did not use his full strength to attack earlier. The reason that the injured old ancestor was still alive was because Tang Zhen had shown mercy. Perhaps, he was afraid that he would incur the wrath of the masses and be besieged. If they really fought, even if Tang Zhen and the other old ancestors were killed together, one or a few old ancestors would definitely die. This was a matter of life and death. These old ancestors were extremely cunning, so how could they easily take the risk? Standing out at this time was just a gamble to send coal in the snow. If you want to fight, then fight! Cut the crap! Tang Zhen said coldly as he faced a group of patriarchs from the megacity. The saber in his hand let out a series of soft hums as his aura had already accumulated to its maximum. Once the blade was drawn, it would definitely kill an enemy! Chapter 2163 - 2163 Daggers drawn (1) 2163 Daggers drawn (1) Tang Zhen was accumulating strength. Those old ancestors could naturally see it. When this strike was unleashed, it would definitely be an all-out attack with terrifying power. It was precisely because of this that they didnt dare to act rashly. If they were locked on by Tang Zhen and attacked, they might be killed in one move. Although he helped to maintain the situation, it didnt mean that he had to put his life on the line, especially in the face of such a fatal move. He couldnt get involved in this muddy water! The heavenly Ascension platform began to quieten down. The wandering martial artists hearts were surging with emotions as they stared intently at the confrontation between Tang Zhen and the dozens of old ancestors as well as the tens of thousands of martial artists from the giant city. Their feelings were extremely complicated. They originally thought that they were destined to be slaughtered by the martial artists of the giant city, but they didnt expect the situation to change so quickly. The current Tang Zhen represented the benefits of the wandering martial artists, causing those martial artists from the megacity to not dare to act rashly. you must hold on. Dont get killed by those patriarchs of the megacity! A wandering martial artist said in a soft voice. From his point of view, as long as Tang Zhen did not die, there was no need to worry about their safety for the time being. As for cheering and helping, his own words carried little weight, and his strength was weak, so it was better not to stand out. Zhao datou and the others were already stunned. They never dreamed that Tang Zhen, whom they picked up halfway, would actually be so powerful. He had severely injured a great ancestor in a head-on battle and was facing a group of great ancestors alone. His aura was not at a disadvantage at all. Such a scene had completely exceeded their imagination. Thinking of how he had bragged to Tang Zhen before, big head Zhaos already dark face turned darker, looking purple-red. Boss, are you okay? The subordinate next to him saw this and quickly asked, thinking that Zhao datous injury had worsened. Pfft, Im fine. Big head Zhao forced himself to stand up and looked at the passage in front of him with hatred. He said in an unwilling tone, dont let me run into that bastard again. Otherwise, Ill chop him to death with my axe. Im the number one expert of Bear Ridge. How can I be defeated so easily? The subordinate beside him quickly nodded, but he couldnt help but snicker. That battle-King warrior had long been thrown into the passage, and his body was probably cold by now. The number one expert of Bear Ridge was just a title that Zhao datou bragged about himself. It didnt mean he was very strong. Even if he was invincible in the entire Bear Ridge, that was only in the bear Ridge. If they were outside, even a battle King warrior from a megacity could easily destroy them. Of course, no one would mention this, or Zhao datou would be furious and try to prove how powerful he was. The bandits of Black Bear Ridge admired and felt helpless about their boss, who was loyal, prideful, and occasionally clever. It would be best if he was more cautious and not always let his emotions affect his decisions. What are you laughing at? laugh again, Ill beat you to death! Big head Zhao swept a glance at his subordinate and turned to look at Tang Zhen. However, he was constantly pondering in his heart. Previously, he had thought that Tang Zhen was a wandering martial artist with extraordinary skills. Therefore, he had taken the initiative to recruit him. He had a secret that only he knew, and it was related to the treasure in the forbidden mountain range. The secret came from the ancestors and had been passed down for several generations. Unfortunately, none of the ancestors had entered the forbidden mountain range to verify the authenticity of the treasure. Although there were secrets, Zhao datou didnt dare to act rashly. Before the forbidden divine Hall opened, the forbidden mountain range was a land of no return. Big head Zhao hadnt lived long enough, but this matter was definitely on his mind, and he was doing his best to prepare. He had even specially found a mountain near the forbidden mountain range and roped in a group of wandering martial artists. On the surface, he looked like he was a Bandit, but in reality, he was observing the changes in the forbidden mountain range. In the past many years, nothing special had happened in the forbidden mountain range. Zhao datou even suspected that he would not have the chance to verify it until his death. This secret would eventually be passed to his son, then his grandson, and then his great-grandson, Yingluo. It wasnt until Tang Zhen and the old ancestor of Firerock city rushed into the mountain pass and the forbidden divine Palace appeared that Zhao datou realized with great excitement that the opportunity his ancestors had been waiting for for so many years had finally arrived. Without any hesitation, he brought his brothers to the mountain pass and entered the mountain range in the chaos. At this moment, big head Zhao felt his blood burning, and his heart was beating wildly. He felt that hope was right in front of him. The dream that he had been dreaming of for many years seemed to be coming true very soon. However, Zhao datou soon discovered that he had thought things too simply. Even if he had a secret in hand, he still couldnt guarantee success. Although he had brought many brothers with him, big head Zhao knew that he could not point out any of them at the critical moment. He still needed an expert to work with him, or else he would not be able to achieve his goal. Big head Zhao was burning with anxiety. Such an opportunity was hard to come by in a hundred years. If he missed it, he was afraid that he would really bring his regrets into the coffin. As a result, on the way, Zhao datou met Tang Zhen and confirmed that he was the business partner he was looking for. Zhao datou didnt waste any time. He directly expressed his attitude and gave Tang Zhen time to consider. If Tang Zhen was willing, Zhao datou would cooperate with him. After all, he didnt have much time to waste. If Tang Zhen couldnt do it, he would have to hurry up and find new partners. However, the foundation of all this was that the strength of both sides was similar, but at this moment, Zhao datou became a little hesitant. Tang Zhens strength was too strong, far beyond Zhao datous expectations. Although this could greatly increase the success rate of the plan, it would also lose the safety guarantee. A blood oath alone was unable to restrain an expert like Tang Zhen. Moreover, Tang Zhen had not agreed to make an oath at all. If Tang Zhen wanted to monopolize the treasure after obtaining it, killing him would be as easy as turning his hand. Big head Zhao couldnt help but secretly rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he had been more careful and didnt tell his secret to Tang Zhen. However, when he thought about how Tang Zhen had saved his life and not hesitated to reveal his identity to confront the patriarchs of the giant city, Zhao datou felt a burst of fear. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, he and his brothers might have already become corpses or be forced to be sent into the tunnel to be used as Pathfinders. Tang Zhens current situation was quite dangerous. It was also because of him. Otherwise, no one would be able to discover Tang Zhen if he wanted to hide. Big head Zhao felt that he owed Tang Zhen a huge favor. If he didnt return it, he would never be at ease in his life. forget it. I, Zhao datou, will never owe anyone a favor. For the fact that he saved my life, I have to tell him the secret! Big head Zhao made up his mind and looked at the center of the heavenly Ascension platform square again, a trace of worry in his eyes. The only thing he was worried about now was that Tang Zhen would fight with those megacitys old ancestors. Although he was not weak, he might not be a match for a group of megacitys old ancestors. Youre going too far! The heavily injured old ancestor swallowed the elixir, and his wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The bright red skin and tendons had completely closed his chest and abdomen. everyone, please attack together and kill this guy of unknown origin. If he is allowed to act presumptuously, where will the face of the martialist continent be? The injured old ancestor was furious as he incited everyone to attack. His eyes were incomparably sinister as he looked at Tang Zhen. The group of patriarchs remained silent. They were not hot-blooded and stubborn Warriors who would be manipulated by words. However, Tang Zhens existence would indeed cause more changes in this treasure hunt. If he could take advantage of the gathering of the old ancestors to kill Tang Zhen, he would be able to avoid some future trouble. At the thought of this, the patriarchs of the megacity began to secretly discuss whether they should take action. Tang Zhen had naturally noticed the small actions of those old ancestors. However, his expression did not change. The corner of his mouth carried a faint mocking smile. Everyone, I dont know how long the divine Hall of abstinence will last. Once it disappears, the heavenly Ascension platform and the passageway will all disappear. So I suggest that we put aside our grudges for now and consider this matter after we enter the divine Hall of abstinence. As he spoke, the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City slowly walked out. At the same time, he smiled at Tang Zhen. Chapter 2164 - 2164 The Tang Zhen that cant be provoked (1) 2164 The Tang Zhen that cant be provoked (1) The sudden appearance of the old ancestor of the windthunder city stunned all the old ancestors, and a trace of doubt appeared in their eyes. Sir, what do you mean by this? could it be that you have colluded with this person, and thats why you are standing up for him? Patriarch megacity valued his reputation the most. Tang Zhen had seriously injured him and caused him to lose face in public. This enmity could be said to be absolutely irreconcilable. He wanted nothing more than to kill Tang Zhen, but it was a pity that he was unable to do so. He could only seek help from the other old ancestors. One could imagine how depressed he was in his heart. At this moment, the old ancestor of windthunder city had jumped out and tried to help Tang Zhen out of this situation. Naturally, he would be the first to disagree. The other patriarchs didnt express their opinions, but they looked at the wind Thunder citys patriarch with an inexplicable gaze. They were secretly guessing the relationship between him and Tang Zhen. The originally tense situation also became a little awkward because of the interference of the old ancestor of wind Thunder City. Tang Zhen swept a glance at the old ancestor of wind Thunder City. His thoughts turned slightly as he guessed the other partys intention. Clearly, helping him out was a lie. The other partys main concern was to find out how the patriarch of Firerock city had passed the heavenly Ascension platform. Tang Zhen had the most say in this matter. If possible, he could even use him to deal with the patriarch of Firerock city. After all, the enmity between the two of them could not be resolved. Apart from this, there was another reason. After the old ancestor of windthunder city found out about Tang Zhens identity, he was afraid that Tang Zhen might have a trump card. At this moment, everyone was trapped on the heavenly Ascension platform and was in a dilemma. If Tang Zhen was forced into a corner and used some kind of fatal area attack, then no one present would be able to gain an advantage. Tang Zhens guess was close to the truth. After Tang Zhen left windthunder city, the old ancestor of windthunder city immediately gathered information about Tang Zhen and knew that he had many powerful means. The runic missile was one of them. It was a terrifying weapon that could easily destroy a sea monsters nest. If it was detonated on the heavenly Ascension platform, it was estimated that 90% of the martial artists present would be killed. The old ancestor of the windthunder city didnt think that he was weak, but he didnt dare to test the power of such a terrifying weapon. That was why he had jumped out to be the peacemaker. In the end, it was due to the physical limitations of a martial artist. If it was a Lou Cheng cultivator, the lethality of the rune missile would be greatly reduced. The patriarchs of the other megacity cities looked at the injured patriarch with a contemplative look on their faces, while the patriarch of wind Thunder City was depressed. A group of brainless fools. Tang Zhen must be fearless since he dares to stand out in this situation. If hes really pissed off and explodes the runic missile, Im afraid you wont even have time to cry. Although the old ancestor of windthunder city was thinking for himself, the other old ancestors had also benefited from it. He didnt want to be maligned for no reason after doing a good deed. Some things had to be made clear so that those guys would understand what was going on. Even if they werent grateful to him, they couldnt bear a grudge. These guys were sinister and cunning. If they caused trouble for him later in the process, it would not be worth it. Im afraid you dont know the background of this gentleman, but I do. Let me introduce him to you. In fact, before this, I had not officially contacted this Lord. However, after he crossed the sea and landed, he first visited windthunder city, which gave me the opportunity to make contact for the first time. After that, he headed to Firerock city and destroyed weapon forging city. At the same time, he also took away the item that belonged to the patriarch of Firerock city. The group of old ancestors had a slight change in expression when they heard this. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen had also become complicated. It was only now that they realized that the person whom the patriarch of Firerock city had been chasing with all his might was this powerful believer in front of them. First, he had wreaked havoc in thunderwind city, then destroyed weapon forging city and snatched the item of patriarch Firerock. This persons courage was not ordinary. Under such circumstances, the fact that he dared to confront dozens of patriarchs of the megacity alone showed that he had enough confidence in his strength. There were also a few old ancestors who had strange expressions. They had some understanding of the item in volcanic city, but they did not expect that Tang Zhen would snatch it away. Firerock ancestors lack of vigilance towards Firerock was actually related to the special characteristics of that thing. Any patriarch who knew the inside story would definitely not have any ideas about that thing. If it wasnt for the value of the Firerock, even if they were to give it to everyone for free, they would have to consider it carefully. Tang Zhen did not intend to take that thing away. Instead, that thing clung to him and refused to leave the world in his mind. When the old ancestor of the windthunder city saw the expressions on everyones faces, he chuckled and added fuel to the fire. patriarchs, you have some understanding of the situation on the believers continent. Do you know that the believers continent has recently started to use a type of giant warship called warship to enter the deep sea to eliminate sea monsters? Most of the patriarchs didnt know, but a few patriarchs nodded lightly, proving that the words of the wind Thunder citys patriarch were true. Since youre all busy with your daily affairs and dont know much about this matter, Ill give you a brief introduction. This kind of warship was called a mobile defense area on the sea. It could fight and destroy the sea monster army alone. Through the supply of the temple on the ship, it could fight at sea for a long time. If they reached a certain number, they could even cross the sea and launch an attack on the martial arts continent. The weapons on this warship are very powerful, and they have a weapon called rune missiles, which can easily destroy sea monster nests! Upon hearing the words of the old ancestor of windthunder city, the group of old ancestors frowned once more with disbelief on their faces. Due to their almost public cooperation, they had some understanding of the sea monster race. They knew that even if they were to attack by themselves, it was absolutely impossible to destroy the sea monster nest. With such a comparison, the patriarchs of the megacity could imagine how powerful the warship was. Even if they were to fight it, they might not be able to gain an advantage. Ive also heard that this kind of warship only needs ordinary believers to control it, and it can move freely in the deep sea. Thats true. When I met a strong believer some time ago, I also heard him mention this kind of warship. He witnessed the whole process of the battleships wiping out the sea monster army and sighed that if this situation continued, the sea monster tribe would be in for a big catastrophe. thats true. Its said that the sea monsters joined forces with the major cities to attack the believers continent, which has a lot to do with this. If they dont take any action, it wont be long before theyre no longer the overlords of the deep sea. as the saying goes, if the lips die, the teeth will be cold. Once the sea monster tribe is defeated by the Grand temple, then the next target of attack will definitely be the warrior continent, so we have to pay more attention to this matter! The Warriors despised and hated the Aboriginal gods, but one thing was undeniable: the overall strength of the believer continent was stronger than that of the warrior continent. If the believer continent attacked the martial arts continent, the martial arts continent would most likely be defeated. When the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City saw this, he seized the opportunity to add, as for His Excellency, hes the creator of this warship, the Commander-in-Chief of area 153, and his Excellency Tang Zhen, who also came from the outer realm. As soon as he said this, the four seats were shocked. The patriarchs of the giant city looked at Tang Zhen with surprise, fear, and undisguised killing intent. Tang Zhens expression did not change. He only smiled. He knew that the old ancestor of windthunder city definitely still had something to say. I just want to remind everyone that were currently in the forbidden mountain range. Although this Sir Tang Zhen is alone, he has a rune missile that can destroy a sea monsters nest. If you want to die, you can try, but youd better not involve me, otherwise dont blame this old master for being impolite. Hearing the warning of the ancestor of windthunder city, the other patriarchs of the megacity city, who had a fierce look in their eyes, were all shocked. Only at this moment did they suddenly realize that Tang Zhen might not be afraid of them even though he was alone. If he was forced into a corner and threw out a few runic missiles, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 2165 - 2165 The scapegoat, Firerock forefather (1) 2165 The scapegoat, Firerock forefather (1) If they were in another place, the patriarchs of the megacity might not have given in. However, the forbidden mountain range was different. One couldnt advance rashly and there was no way to retreat. Anyone would be a trapped beast. If Tang Zhen was forced into a corner, at most, it would be a life and death struggle, and no one would be able to leave alive. The old ancestor, who was seriously injured by Tang Zhen earlier, revealed a struggling expression at this moment. Soon after, he softly sighed. Forget it, I will no longer pursue this matter. From this moment on, there would no longer be anyone who would stand up for him, much less attempt to kill Tang Zhen. Even if he was holding in his anger, he could only suppress it in his heart. He definitely could not continue to provoke Tang Zhen, this powder keg. If they continued to be unforgiving, the patriarchs of the megacity might turn hostile and turn from allies to enemies. Without the support of those old ancestors, it would be as easy as turning his hand if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him. Even if he was killed, no one would stand up for him. That would be for the best! Seeing that the tense situation had been alleviated, the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City walked in front of Tang Zhen and performed a bow that was commonly used among martial artists. Sir Tang Zhen, theres a so-called priority. Everyones goal is to go to the temple of abstinence, so we can put aside our grudges for the time being. I suggest that we work together for the time being and think of a way to get to the temple of forbidden extinction. What do you think? Tang Zhen nodded his head. The battle blade in his hand suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he swept a glance at the old ancestors in the surroundings. Please forgive this Tangs bluntness, but I really dont trust anyone here. Its better for us to act on our own. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the old ancestor of wind Thunder City smiled faintly while the other old ancestors of the megacity city revealed looks of disdain. From their point of view, Tang Zhen did not know how to appreciate favors. since you dont trust us, I wont force you. I just hope that everyone will continue to exercise restraint in the coming time. At the same time, the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City turned his head and looked around with an inquiring expression. No one objected, so it was considered an agreement. The patriarchs of the megacity did not want to waste too much time either. No one knew how long the divine Hall of abstinence would be open for. Their top priority was to reach the summit as soon as possible. If he missed this chance, who knew when the next forbidden extinction Hall would open? The heart of the old ancestor of the windthunder city was beating like a drum. This was what he was most concerned about. Although he had caught a glimpse of someone on the heavenly Ascension platform, he still couldnt confirm it. Maybe he was seeing things. Hes already heading straight for the divine Hall through a tunnel of light. He shouldnt be far from the divine Hall now, right? Tang Zhen spoke in a faint voice. In reality, even he was unable to determine the exact location of the Firerock ancestor. However, judging from the speed at which the tunnel was disappearing, and then estimating the speed at which Firerock patriarch was moving, he would probably be able to escape from the tunnel after traveling half the distance. a glowing passage? whats that? The old ancestor of the wind Thunder City frowned and asked in a puzzled tone. Tang Zhen shouldnt have any need to lie to him. In that case, the reason why the Firerock ancestor was able to quickly pass through the heavenly Ascension platform was definitely related to that mysterious glowing passage! Could it be that patriarch Firerock had some sort of method that could activate this glowing passage, allowing him to get closer to the divine Hall of forbidden extinction even faster? The thoughts of the old ancestor of the windthunder city started to run wild. It was not impossible. There had been no changes in the forbidden mountain range for nearly a thousand years, but the forbidden divine Hall had suddenly appeared after patriarch Firerock had entered. The wind lightning patriarch would never believe that there was no connection between the two. Other than this, there was another possibility. This matter was related to Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen was an outsider and not a fanatical believer. If there was no reaction when an expert believer came, the possibility of an outsider triggering a mutation was even lower. The wind lightning patriarch would rather believe that this was just a coincidence. Perhaps they had accidentally triggered some sort of restriction after entering the forbidden mountain range, causing the forbidden divine Hall to appear. As the two of them conversed, the other patriarchs of the megacity were paying attention to them. When they heard Tang Zhen mention the glowing passageway, one of the patriarchs of the megacity was surprised. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said to everyone, I do know a thing or two about this glowing passageway. It was said that 1000 years ago, the forbidden mountain range was a forbidden area for the gods. If believers wanted to see the gods, they had to wait until the heaven-reaching platform appeared once every ten years. Only by going through a narrow escape and successfully passing the nine heavenly Ascension platforms would one have the chance to meet the gods and obtain the final reward. However, there were always exceptions. It was said that after some special believers entered the heavenly Ascension platform, a glowing passage would appear from the nine passages of the heavenly Ascension platform, leading the believers directly to the temple of abstinence. This glowing passage was the safest route, and they wouldnt encounter any danger. Its just that this kind of thing is extremely rare. Even if it was a thousand years ago, it only existed in legends. Hearing the patriarchs explanation, everyone was surprised. according to what you said, could it be that the Firerock ancestor is a believer of the native God? this is too outrageous! Its not impossible. You have to know that its extremely difficult for us to make any further progress at our current level of cultivation. However, those believers could exchange their battle achievements for the opportunity to improve their strength. As long as they had enough battle achievements, it should not be difficult for them to advance to the ultimate realm. Perhaps the Firerock forefather secretly betrayed the warrior continent and became a believer of the native gods in order to reach the final realm. Hearing this analysis, the patriarchs of the megacity had different expressions. Although they didnt believe it completely, they felt that it made sense. Not many people could resist the temptation of advancing to the ultimate realm. I was wondering why the Firerock ancestor kept that useless thing. It was probably to protect himself. After all, only powerful believers have a large number of energy crystals, so its only natural that he has frequent contact with it. Perhaps a long time ago, he had already become the Great Temples Lackey, just that no one knew about it. Now that hes entered the forbidden mountain range, the forbidden extinction divine Hall suddenly appeared, and the heavenly Ascension platform has a special entrance, its enough to prove that hes suspicious. Patriarch megacheng had an old grudge with patriarch Firerock, so he naturally wouldnt miss the opportunity to hit him when he was down. The atmosphere became tense. &Nbsp; the goal of this trip was to enter the temple of abstinence and fight for the opportunities that might exist. The patriarchs couldnt help but become extremely anxious when they suspected that the Firerock patriarchs identity might be a step ahead of them in entering the forbidden shrine. If the Firerock forefather really seized the initiative, not only would they have worked hard for nothing, but they would also have to suffer a series of unforeseen events. If the other party was really a secret believer, then after he advanced to the ultimate realm, he would pose a great threat to the other giant cities. This was something that the group of ancestors absolutely did not want to see. If there was civil strife, sea monsters or believers would take the opportunity to attack, and the Millennium Foundation of the major cities would be destroyed. lets not waste any time. We have to think of a way to get through the heavenly Ascension platform and reach the divine Hall of abstinence as soon as possible! The old ancestor of the wind Thunder City suggested loudly, and the other old ancestors of the megacity city agreed with him. Sir Tang Zhen, we will need someone to Scout the path next. What do you think? Tang Zhen had blocked a calamity for Zhao datou, so he was now considered the representative of the wandering martial artists. The patriarchs of the giant city were afraid of him, so they didnt dare to capture him as they had just done. Tang Zhens eyes were cold and indifferent. He swept his gaze over the group of cowardly wandering martial artists behind him and gently shook his head. I only have a hundred men. As for the other martial artists, they have nothing to do with me. Thats good. All the patriarchs of the megacity city, including the old ancestor of the windthunder city, chuckled as they looked at the wandering martial artists with a cruel glint in their eyes. Chapter 2166 - 2166 Always taking care of your own people _1 2166 Always taking care of your own people _1 Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the wandering martial artists who had been observing from the start burst into an uproar. How could you do this! youre such a bully. Whats the difference between you and those Warriors from the megacity? Im not convinced. Why should we be the Pathfinders? They were filled with righteous indignation and had completely forgotten that when the martial artists of the giant city were capturing people, none of them had extended a helping hand. His original mentality of getting lucky had completely disappeared, leaving only deep despair. Big head Zhao sneered, turned his head to look at the wandering martial artists, and took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with anger. You shameless things, what were you doing just now? when my brother was captured, did anyone stand out to speak for him? As long as you have some backbone, I, Zhao datou, will treat you as my brothers and ensure your safety even if I have to risk my life. His Excellency Tang Zhen is our boss, not your father. Why should he care about your life and death? Some of the wandering martial artists looked ashamed, but most of them were still angry. They only considered themselves and didnt care about anything else. Cut the crap and arrest him! The old ancestor of the windthunder city only cared about Tang Zhens attitude. As for those wandering martial artists, he didnt even put them in his eyes. The Warriors of the giant city who had received the order surrounded the wandering Warriors again and quickly caught another group of people. Seeing this, the remaining wandering martial artists faces turned ashen, and some of them simply accepted their fate. Now that things had come to this, he could only pray for good luck and not be unlucky enough to be caught or die in the process of exploring the path. Zhao datou walked to Tang Zhens side with a mysterious look. Sir Tang Zhen, many thanks for your help earlier. At this time, big head Zhaos face was full of shame. When he recalled his previous bragging to Tang Zhen, he always felt that his face was constantly burning. Youre welcome. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen was also thinking of entering the forbidden divine Palace before the Firerock ancestor. A group of patriarchs from megacity city had made groundless analysis, turning Firerock patriarch into a traitor of the martial arts continent and taking the blame. Only Tang Zhen was clear that the glowing tunnel had been formed because of his appearance. He had only withdrawn from the tunnel because he had some misgivings. He had already missed the opportunity once, and he didnt want to miss it a second time. At the very least, he couldnt let the Firerock ancestor get any benefits. If the other party had really stepped into the ultimate realm, Tang Zhens situation would become extremely dangerous. Since he had destroyed weapon forging city earlier, Firerock ancestor would definitely not let this matter rest. Sir Tang Zhen, I actually have a secret that Ive never mentioned to anyone. I tried to work with you before because I know the secret that can help me reach the temple of abstinence faster! Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head and carefully looked at big head Zhao, his brows slightly furrowing. A group of super powerhouses were trying to find the correct passage, but they were not 100% confident. Anyone would be surprised if a low-level warrior suddenly stood up and said that they could reach the temple of forbidden extinction safely and quickly. Seeing Tang Zhens expression, big head Zhao thought he didnt believe him and quickly explained. In fact, a thousand years ago, my familys ancestor had stepped into that guiding passage and met the legendary God. He remembered the order of the passage and made a passage for us juniors to remember. He hoped that his descendants could find the right path to the heaven reaching platform and reach the forbidden extinction divine Hall again. However, it didnt take long for the alien cultivators to suddenly descend, and my ancestor died on the battlefield. However, the words he left behind have been passed down from generation to generation, and they are regarded as his life. Big head Zhao said in an excited tone, My familys ancestors were all waiting for the forbidden divine Hall to reappear so that they could attempt the heavenly Ascension platform according to the instructions. However, a thousand years have passed and the divine Hall of forbidden extinction has never appeared. It was only at my generation that I finally had the chance to see it! Tang Zhen gently nodded after hearing big head Zhaos story. how can you be sure that the channel doesnt appear randomly? if it keeps changing, then the contents of your ancestors record will be of no value. Big head Zhao sighed and said in a low voice, actually, I also want to verify if the words left by our ancestors are true. If the truth is as you say, then my familys thousand years of inheritance can only be a joke. For Zhao datou, verifying the authenticity of his ancestors inheritance was even more important than obtaining the treasure. Tang Zhen did not say anything more. Instead, he randomly grabbed and five martial artists uncontrollably walked in front of him. I beg you, please let me go! I dont want to die, let me go! The five wandering martial artists struggled with all their might, but to no avail. Their eyes were full of despair. In your eyes, this place hides a shocking amount of wealth, but in my eyes, this is a man-eating demons cave. From the moment you entered the forbidden mountain range, you were destined to never return. But from now on, I can give you a chance to leave this place alive. As long as you make it out of the passage alive, Ill give you a generous reward and guarantee that youll be able to leave the forbidden mountain range alive. Its the same for the five of you and the other wandering martial artists. Now tell me your choice. If you dont want to explore the way, you can leave at any time. As soon as he finished speaking, the restraints on the five wandering martial artists were automatically untied, and they regained their freedom of movement. The four wandering martial artists did not hesitate to turn around and retreat. They burrowed into the crowd behind them and refused to show their heads again. Only one martial artist stood on the spot with a pondering expression. He then raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. Are your words true? Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. What kind of person is Sir Tang Zhen? why would he deceive a mere martial artist like you? Brother, listen to my advice. You must make a decision early, or itll be too late to regret. Since he was in a desperate situation, he had to find a way to survive. He absolutely couldnt just wait for death. This was only the first platform, and there were already 200 passages. When the ninth platform was reached, at least 10000 people would be needed to explore the way. Even if you can hide, where can you hide? Rather than looking for a one in ten thousand chance of survival later, its better to take a gamble now. At least, the success rate will be higher! Big head Zhao seemed rough and impetuous, but his words were quite thorough. Before all the wandering martial artists were dead, the patriarchs would never let the martial artists from the giant city Scout the way. Although there were more than ten thousand wandering martial artists present, they were far from enough to Scout the way. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely lucky if he could obtain a death exemption medallion in advance. The wandering martial artist had also thought it through. He gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. Dont worry, you wont regret your choice. As Tang Zhen spoke, he gently waved his hand, and a pile of items immediately appeared on the ground. Everyones eyes were not bad, and they could tell that these were not ordinary items. There were still many things that they did not know the use of. Wearing this armor can reduce the damage as much as possible. Taking these few bottles of medicine can make you more awake and agile, and your whole body as hard as iron. Theres also a communication device here that can keep in touch with me at any time. You can even use the Kasaya in special environments. The eyes of that vagrant martial artist lit up after hearing Tang Zhens explanation. If this was the case, his chances of survival would be greatly increased. The other old ancestors had strange expressions on their faces. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would invest so much on a wandering martial artist who was just a Scout. A trace of disdain was even revealed in the eyes of a few old ancestors. They felt that Tang Zhens actions were unnecessary. They were just some ants, and they could be captured after they died. If the Pathfinders died, the equipment would only be wasted. The other wandering martial artists who had been forced to explore the way were full of envy, sighing in their hearts that they did not have such good luck. Zhao datou whispered to Tang Zhen, then took the wandering martial artist who had finished changing into a passage near the edge. Chapter 2167 - 2167 The balance is broken _1 2167 The balance is broken _1 At the same time Tang Zhen sent the people into the passage, the other wandering martial artists also had steel blades placed on their necks as they entered the passage with faces full of despair. According to the instructions on the stone tablet, there must be one correct passage among the two hundred passages that could safely reach the second heavenly Ascension platform. Therefore, everyone only needed to wait for the result. When a figure appeared on the second platform, they could continue to move forward along the passage. Big head Zhao stood in front of the passage for a while before slowly retreating to Tang Zhens side. His expression was slightly complicated. He was more nervous than anyone else. If it turned out that the things left by his ancestors were useful, it meant that a great opportunity was waiting for him. However, if he didnt use the Kasaya Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to big head Zhao, who was worried about his personal gains and losses. Instead, he constantly observed the situation in the passage through the monitoring equipment on his wrist. The truth was as he had guessed. The scene from the outside was completely different from the inside of the passage. There were bones and zombies all over the place, and broken weapons were scattered everywhere. Even after thousands of years, they still hadnt decayed. The air was extremely turbid, like a sealed cellar, giving people a sense of oppression. Clusters of blood-red mycelium gushed out of the ground and covered the corpses. Some of them had turned into black flesh-like objects, and the mycelium was like hair. this was a special fungus that could drive corpses to hunt for food and obtain the nutrients needed for their growth. This type of fungus existed in many planes, and the natives could judge the level and strength of the zombies by the color of the fungus. Some of the zombies that were completely covered in mycelium had already begun to wriggle slowly. Their bodies made a sound like wood rubbing against each other, as if they could jump up from the ground at any time. This scene was extremely strange, and just looking at it made ones heart turn cold. The wandering martial artist was nervous. Although he had changed into a set of excellent equipment from head to toe, it still did not give him enough courage. If it wasnt for the fact that there was no return to this passage, he might have already turned around and left instead of continuing to press on. Dont be afraid, just keep walking forward! Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded, causing the wandering martial artists mind to be jolted. He felt much more at ease when he thought of Tang Zhens warning earlier. Taking a deep breath, the wandering martial artist tried his best to move his feet and continued to move forward along the Broken Road. Strange sounds kept coming from his ears, as if they were groans from hell, and from time to time, he could see blurry figures flashing around. In such an environment, it would bring a great deal of mental pressure, and every step forward would be shocking. dont be nervous. Its fine. Ill definitely make it out alive! The wandering martial artist kept encouraging himself in his heart. He knew that he had no way out. If he wanted to leave this place alive, he could only keep moving forward. After walking for a while, a huge monster appeared in front of them, almost taking up the entire passage. Just like the strange plant he saw before, this monster was also made up of remains, flesh, and plants. It looked like a giant cattail leaf, and its huge leaves were shaking constantly. On top of the long stem, which was as long as a neck, were the tassels formed by the accumulation of countless heads. A rancid liquid was constantly flowing out of the rotten and ferocious facial features. The moment the wandering martial artists appeared, countless eyes looked over, and the emotions of madness and unwillingness enveloped them like a tide. This was a mental attack, and sometimes it was impossible to guard against. The wandering martial artist trembled in fear. He felt boundless fear, as if he would be crushed to pieces with just a light blow from the monster. He wanted to continue moving forward, but his legs were as heavy as lead, not listening to his commands at all. The feelings of despair kept growing, and all kinds of fear and uneasiness that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart completely burst out at this moment. The wandering martial artists expression began to twist, as if a dark soul was awakening, and his original personality was about to collapse. At this moment, a cold snort suddenly sounded in the wandering martial artists ears. The wandering martial artist was shocked. He had lost control of himself, but he returned to normal in a very short time. Thank you for your help, Sir! The wandering martial artist secretly wiped off his cold sweat. If Tang Zhen had not acted in time, it was likely that he would have completely lost his way and become a monster that only knew how to kill. Dont waste time, hurry up and continue. If Im not wrong, these monsters wont attack you. Theyll only test your will. If your will is not strong enough, then you will be in real danger. You will probably be trapped in the tunnel forever. The wandering martial artist quickly nodded and immediately roused his spirit. He didnt want to die Here. Soon after, he discovered that the truth was just as Tang Zhen had said. Other than using a vicious gaze to look at him, the enormous monster did not launch any other attacks. Her hanging heart also fell to the ground at this moment. Outside the tunnel. Tang Zhen looked at big head Zhao beside him. Under the other partys expectant eyes, he nodded his head in an unnoticeable manner. Big head Zhao froze for a moment, then clenched his fists tightly, his whole body trembling. Its good that its useful, its good that its useful, Yingluo. Big head Zhao kept repeating the same sentence as if he was in a dream, and then he buried his head deeply. His companions didnt know what to say, so they just patted him on the shoulder. After venting the emotions in his heart, big head Zhao looked at Tang Zhen and was about to ask something when he saw Tang Zhen gently wave his hand. Move out! Tang Zhen had already rushed to the front of the tunnel and stepped into it without any hesitation after his voice sounded. brothers, keep up! Dont fall behind! Big head Zhao growled, called his men, and quickly chased after them. This scene was seen by the other martial artists, and they all revealed surprised expressions. the results of the investigation had yet to come out, so why was tang zhen and the others so anxious and impatient to enter the passageway? The old ancestor of the windthunder city frowned. His eyes flashed and he decisively ordered the others to follow. What are they doing? The patriarchs of the megacity became restless. Even if they were in a hurry to go to the temple of abstinence, they didnt need time. its impossible for them to risk their lives so easily. The only possibility is that theyve already found the correct passage. After realizing this, the patriarchs of the megacity quickly called for their subordinates and drove the wandering martial artists into the passage. These stones were meant to be used as Pathfinders, and they could not be easily thrown away. As for the old ancestors themselves, they quickly entered the passageway, afraid that Tang Zhen would seize the initiative. At this moment, those old ancestors had already faintly sensed that there was something wrong with Tang Zhens performance. He seemed to be a little overconfident. After they entered the passage, they realized that although the environment here was strange, they were not attacked at all. The facts had already proven that this was the correct passage. A sense of foreboding slowly rose in the hearts of the patriarchs. Lets hurry up. That Tang Zhen might know some secrets that we dont know about. If he knows which way is the safe passage, hell definitely try to get rid of us. We cant let him succeed! damn it, none of those guys from the believers continent are good! The patriarchs of the megacity cursed as they ran with all their might, their speed increasing. By the time they ran to the end of the tunnel, they could no longer see their figures. Clearly, Tang Zhens group had already left. They rushed out of the passage in an aggressive manner, only to hear a loud bang. The patriarchs of the giant city were immediately shrouded in a sea of fire. Chapter 2168 - 2168 Unimpeded (1) 2168 Unimpeded (1) Be careful of an ambush! The moment the flames erupted, the group of patriarchs immediately reacted. They either fled to a safe area as soon as possible or took out all kinds of defensive equipment to resist. Although the intense shock wave was sufficient to split apart mountains and might not be able to kill these martial Dao experts, they should be rejoicing that Tang Zhen did not have the time to arrange a technique with even greater destructive power. Even so, it was enough to put them in a sorry state and make them hide in panic. When the flames died down, the surroundings were a mess. Apart from the old ancestors covered in dirt, there was no one else on the second heaven reaching platform. Theyve already entered the passageway. Were one step too late! Bastard, you really think you can take the initiative by using such despicable means! Its the 35th passage on the left. I can feel the residual aura. Lets go there immediately! One of the patriarchs growled and charged into the tunnel. His face was filled with urgency and irrepressible excitement. He could not wait to reach the divine Hall of abstinence. The other old ancestors followed closely behind. At this moment, they could already confirm that Tang Zhen should have mastered the method to confirm the safety passageway. That was why he didnt stop at all after reaching the second platform and entered the new passage in the shortest time possible. Although they could follow Tang Zhen all the way, it still meant that they were a step slower than him. In this race against time, it was extremely likely that they would miss the treasure. I knew there was something wrong with that Tang Zhen. I should have killed him earlier! One of the patriarchs said angrily. Are you sure you have the ability to kill him? An old ancestor by the side said in disdain. The earlier exchange had been witnessed by everyone. In a one-on-one battle, these old ancestors might not be a match for Tang Zhen. dont forget that he still has a rune bomb. If he were to drop one at the exit of the tunnel, he might just end up taking your dog life! There were more or less grudges between these old ancestors. Now that they had found an opportunity, it was inevitable that they would demean each other. It was just a verbal battle, and it was not the time to make a move yet. The patriarchs of the megacity rushed out of the passage, worried about their personal gains and losses, but they were ambushed again. Fortunately, the patriarchs of the megacity were well-prepared and had cast their defensive measures the moment they rushed out of the passageway, so they did not suffer much damage. Dont let me meet that Tang Zhen. Otherwise, Ill never let him off! One of the patriarchs bellowed. His face was frighteningly gloomy. He had had enough of this. Dozens of patriarchs of the megacity, top-notch martial arts powerhouses, had been embarrassed by an outsider. alright, lets hurry up and look for clues. I hope he didnt intentionally erase the traces. Although their anger soared to the sky, the old ancestors still swiftly searched for traces and judged the tunnel that Tang Zhens group had entered. although his strength had been suppressed, as a top-tier martial artist, his tracking ability was not affected. It would take time to completely erase all traces, but it was impossible to do so in this race against time. Soon, the patriarchs found the traces and entered the new passage. Get ready, defend against the ambush! The moment they were about to rush out of the passage, the great ancestors were all prepared. As long as it was not a rune bomb, they did not have to worry too much. In the end, he had just charged out of the passageway when he heard the sound of weapons clashing. One of them was Tang Zhen. The other persons eyes were blood-red, and his body was covered in wounds. It was Firerock patriarch, who had disappeared earlier. As for the old ancestor of wind Thunder City, Zhao datou, and the others, they had already disappeared. The two of them were fighting in full swing. It could be seen that Tang Zhen had the upper hand. If there was enough time, the Firerock ancestor would definitely die. However, at this moment, patriarch Firerock was like a mad demon, fighting with no regard for his life. One could tell that he wanted to enter the passageway but was firmly intercepted by Tang Zhen. He was simply unable to approach. Ill let you live a little longer! die! seeing the group of patriarchs rushing out of the passage, Tang Zhen fiercely slashed out with his saber, sending Firerock patriarch flying nearly a hundred meters. Firerock patriarch spat out blood, but he once again leaped up from the ground and charged straight at Tang Zhen. As for the injuries on his body, he didnt care at all. Tang Zhen ignored Firerock ancestor. Instead, he quickly rushed into a passage and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Without a word, Firerock ancestor followed closely into the passage, his body seething with killing intent. Patriarch Firerock has gone crazy! If you were about to enter the temple of forbidden extinction first, but someone else did it first, youd probably go crazy! Dont talk nonsense, hurry up and catch up! They did not care about the crazy Firerock ancestor. They only wanted to catch up as soon as possible and not let anyone else enter the shrine first. Especially that Tang Zhen! Who knew if he would kill them all after he got the treasure and advanced to the final realm? They didnt dare to take this risk and couldnt afford to take it. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to kill Tang Zhen immediately after entering the temple of abstinence. Even though they had not discussed it with each other, the group of patriarchs had already come to a consensus. As time passed, they crossed One Sky-reaching platform after another, and they got closer and closer to the divine Hall of abstinence. Along the way, traces of battle could be seen from time to time, but there were no corpses left behind. Clearly, ancestor Firerock was still alive, and Tang Zhen had not been killed either. The group of patriarchs had grave expressions. They had originally thought that it would take a long time to reach the temple, but they had not expected to rush over so smoothly. However, this also meant that the final battle was about to begin. The patriarchs present were likely to be his enemies, and it was hard to say who would kill who. No one could guarantee what they would do in the face of the temptation of advancing to the ultimate realm. Perhaps he was still smiling one second, but in the next, he would pull out a sharp blade and stab his vital parts to death. After rushing out of the tunnel, nothing unusual happened this time. There was still no one on the ninth platform. Clearly, Tang Zhens group had already successfully found the tunnel. were almost there. We just need to go through this passage to enter the temple of abstinence! The group of old ancestors suppressed the excitement in their hearts. They looked at each other and continued to search. When they stepped out of the tunnel again, a huge square appeared in front of them. There were broken statues on the square, and at the end of the square was the magnificent divine Hall of abstinence. Even after thousands of years of wind and frost, this divine Palace, which could be called an art treasure, still exuded an aura that made people respect it. The forbidden extinction divine Hall was very large. Tang Zhen and the others who had entered earlier had already disappeared. The patriarchs of the megacity, who had been gathered together, rushed into the temple in an attempt to find the legendary treasure. At the same time, he would think of a way to kill Tang Zhen. Chapter 2169 - 2169 Invincible (1) 2169 Invincible (1) In the forbidden extinction Palace. Tang Zhen was walking alone within the enormous Hall. He held a dark purple long war blade in his hand as his sharp eyes continuously swept around. This battle blade had an extraordinary origin. It was exchanged by Tang Zhen through the balance of fate. It was specially prepared for the demonic planes master. However, he had taken it out now to deal with the patriarchs of the giant cities. This was because the situation was more dangerous than before. As far as the eye could see, enemies were everywhere. At this moment, he was searching for patriarch Firerock. The moment this guy rushed out of the passage, he went around everyone like a madman, and no one knew where he had run to. Tang Zhen had only been a step slower, but he had missed the best opportunity to kill ancestor Firerock. This caused him to feel slightly depressed. Compared to the treasures in the temple of abstinence, Tang Zhen was more concerned about patriarch Firerock. Hence, he had directly chased into the temple. After entering the temple, a strange feeling attacked them, making them feel uncomfortable. This was the pressure left behind by the indigenous gods, which made people subconsciously worship and submit to it. Even after thousands of years, it had not dissipated. Within the temples range, mental power was completely restricted, and it was impossible to search on a large scale. It was normal for such a situation to occur. In order to maintain their dignity and mystery, the indigenous gods of any plane would not allow outsiders to explore their residence without restraint. Otherwise, no matter how many secrets there were, they would be known by outsiders. In that case, where would the dignity of the gods be? The problem was that the area of the temple was extremely large. If they wanted to hide it, there was almost no place to find it. As for the purpose of finding the Firerock patriarch, it was to figure out the origin of that thing in his mind world. On the entire warriors continent, only Firerock ancestor knew what was going on. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen had led him into the temple of abstinence. It was impossible to kill him halfway. The patriarchs of the megacity would not let him kill patriarch Firerock. After all, they were on the same side. Moreover, time didnt allow it. However, things were different in the temple of abstinence. In order to snatch the treasure, the old ancestors would be on guard against each other. There would not be any problem if Tang Zhen were to make a move at this moment. It didnt concern him, so he hung up high. Tang Zhen had killed the Firerock ancestor, but the others might not be able to arrive in time. Unfortunately, the Firerock ancestor had already gone crazy, or perhaps he had guessed Tang Zhens plan. Therefore, the moment he reached the peak, he rushed into the shrine with all his might. The temple of abstinence was damaged. Bones and remains could be seen from time to time. Apparently, the alien Warriors had already killed their way into the temple. It was a pity that there was no winner in this war. Whether it was the believers or the outer-realm martial artists, they all ended up being completely annihilated. Not long after, Tang Zhen entered a large hall. As far as the eye could see, there were treasures everywhere. It was surrounded by beautiful murals, the contents of which were all scenes of races worshipping gods in various planes. Tang Zhen took a glance and then shifted his gaze away. To ordinary martial artists, the treasures in the hall were priceless. They could exchange a few of them for a huge amount of wealth. However, to Tang Zhen, it did not have much value. It did not even have the qualifications to be stored in the Holy Dragon citys warehouse. However, on second thought, keeping them would only benefit those old ancestors, so he might as well take them all. As he thought of this, Tang Zhen waved his hand and the treasures that filled the hall instantly disappeared. They were all kept into the world of his mind. In the world of his mind, that thing came over curiously. After circling around the treasure, it revealed a trace of disdain. Tang Zhen could even sense the protest from that thing, accusing Tang Zhen of littering and polluting its home. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth twitched as he shook his head. He secretly thought that he would settle the score with her in the future. At this moment, footsteps could be heard as two patriarchs walked in from the other entrance. The two old ancestors were slightly stunned when they saw Tang Zhen. You came just in time! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he brandished his battle blade and headed straight for the two old ancestors. Tang Zhen, what do you want to do? The hearts of the two old ancestors panicked when they saw Tang Zhen taking the initiative to attack. Although the two of them were quite strong, they might not be able to defeat Tang Zhen. The two old ancestors could only draw their weapons and brace themselves to receive Tang Zhens attack when they saw him charging over. BOOM! With a muffled sound, one of the patriarchs was sent flying. He was already spurting blood in mid-air. You hold on, Ill call for reinforcements! run! the old ancestor, who was spitting blood, roared. He twisted his body before he fell to the ground and ran toward the tunnel beside him. The blade that Tang Zhen had slashed out had caused his heart to tremble with fear, and he did not dare to fight with him at all. If he didnt run now, when would he? Bastard! The remaining old ancestor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The two of them were not Tang Zhens match even when they worked together. Now that he was the only one left, what was the difference between that and seeking death? He wanted to escape, but in the end, Tang Zhen firmly entangled him, and he was unable to escape. Not long after, the silver-haired ancestor was already severely injured, and blood gushed out like a fountain. Tang Zhen, dont go too far in bullying others! The silver-haired ancestor roared in a low voice. If they continued fighting, he would definitely die. youre scared? thats good. sign a contract with me. youre not allowed to attack the believers continent. youll cooperate with me when necessary! The silver-haired old ancestor was a little hesitant when he heard Tang Zhens request. If you dont agree, then die! A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. The battle blade in his hand was like a storm as it slashed toward the silver-haired old ancestor. The silver-haired forefather was shocked. He felt that death would come at any moment. He did not dare to hesitate at all. Hurry up and stop, Ill sign! The suffocating attacks instantly stopped. Tang Zhen laughed softly and signed a contract with the silver-haired old ancestor. After the contract was established, Tang Zhen turned around and left. The silver-haired old ancestor looked for a safe place to recuperate with a gloomy expression. After walking for a short distance, the sound of fighting could be heard from a building not far away. Tang Zhen followed the sound and saw two old ancestors working together to attack another black-robed old ancestor. The other party was carrying an unknown item on his back. Since it could not be stored in his storage equipment, it was obviously a rare treasure. No wonder other great ancestors were fighting for it. The black-robed patriarch must have obtained the treasure, but the other two patriarchs must have encountered it and joined forces to snatch it. Falling out at will was in line with the style of the patriarchs of the giant city. When the black-robed old ancestor, who was being attacked, saw Tang Zhen, a trace of despair flashed across his eyes. However, his face immediately revealed joy. Sir Tang Zhen, quickly come and help me. According to our previous agreement, Ill give you half of the treasure! Upon hearing the black-robed old mans words, the two old men who were besieging him were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Tang Zhen with a vigilant gaze. They were skeptical, but they were also afraid that Tang Zhen really had an agreement with the black-robed old ancestor. If that was the case, they would be attacked from both sides. Tang Zhen directly turned around and left after hearing this. Seeing this, the two patriarchs felt relieved and joined forces to attack again. The black-robed ancestor cried out in his heart as he failed to shift the blame. He could only throw out the treasure he had just snatched and rush to the door. Just as he thought he could escape, a figure rushed out of the door and raised a saber to cut him in the face. Caught off guard, the black-robed ancestor was cut in half, his blood and internal organs spilling all over the ground. Even so, the black-robed ancestor was not completely dead. He looked at the attacker with eyes like a dead fish. Tang Zhen Qian Qian Qian The black-robed old man spat out these two words with hatred. He raised his bloodied arm and then dropped it down powerlessly. When the two old ancestors in the room saw this, their breathing became a little hurried. The speed at which Tang Zhen killed the black-robed old ancestor was so fast that even they did not have the time to react. Although everyones strength was greatly suppressed in the temple of abstinence, the old ancestor was still the old ancestor. His tyrannical strength was destined to not be easy to kill. Moreover, they had many life-saving means on them. Even if they were ambushed, there was a great chance that they could survive. However, after the black-robed old ancestor encountered Tang Zhen, he was killed so easily. It simply exceeded the phenomenon of the other two old ancestors. Although the element of surprise was present, the main reason was that Tang Zhen was too strong. The weapon in his hand was too powerful! If you didnt drag me into this, you might have been able to escape safely. I might even have helped you. Tang Zhens expression was incomparably calm after killing an old ancestor. He merely grabbed the other partys storage equipment, turned around, and walked toward the depths of the temple. The two patriarchs heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at each other with a hint of fear in their eyes. This Tang Zhen is not a simple person! Yes, try to avoid him and dont provoke Qingqing. Chapter 2170 - 2170 Firerock ancestor has gone crazy (1) 2170 Firerock ancestor has gone crazy (1) Big head Zhao led his group of brothers and was slowly advancing in the temple, his face full of vigilance. The temple of forbidden extinction was extremely large, and it was clear that there was another world inside. The house that looked like it was a few hundred square meters could very well contain a mountain. Under normal circumstances, even if tens of thousands of people were thrown in, they would probably disperse in a very short time, and it would be difficult to meet in a short time. Even so, Zhao datou still didnt dare to take it lightly. The previous encounters had made him deeply understand what it meant to have a life as insignificant as an ant. In the face of benefits, the old ancestors and the Warriors of the giant city didnt even consider them as humans. He killed them just like pigs and dogs. Previously, at the heaven Ascension platform, Tang Zhen had stopped the Firerock ancestor and asked him to lead the windthunder city ancestor forward. When he learned that Zhao datou knew the order of the passages, the look in the eyes of the ancestor of wind Thunder City was very strange, which made Zhao datou feel a little guilty. He was certain that if it wasnt for Tang Zhens presence, the old ancestor of wind Thunder City would have pried open his head and dug out all his memories. Dont worry, he wont dare to kill you! Tang Zhens words made big head Zhaos hanging heart relax. He knew that this was a warning to the old ancestor of windthunder city. The old ancestor of windthunder city just smiled and urged Zhao datou to hurry up, a fierce light flashing in his eyes. It could be seen that the old ancestor of wind Thunder City was very afraid of Tang Zhen, which also made Zhao datou feel a little more at ease. It was good that he had scruples, otherwise, he would act unscrupulously, and he would be in big trouble. Then, big head Zhao led a group of martial artists and successfully passed through the heavenly Ascension platform, finally arriving at the temple of abstinence. Looking at the magnificent temple of abstinence, Zhao datou wanted to roar and comfort his ancestors. The heavens do not disappoint those who work hard. I have finally arrived at the divine Hall of abstinence! Just as big head Zhao was getting excited, the voice of the ancestor of windthunder city sounded in his ear. There was a trace of coldness in his voice, Zhao datou, right? youre quite lucky, but I still have to remind you. The temple of abstinence was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. I wouldnt kill you, but that didnt mean others wouldnt. If youre smart, take some things and leave quickly. If youre too greedy, youll probably become a corpse soon. Although the wind lightning patriarchs voice was cold and filled with killing intent, he didnt have any ill intentions. Firstly, Zhao datou had led the way, and secondly, he was wary of Tang Zhen and was unwilling to fall out with him over this small matter. Zhao datou and the others were ants, but they were taken care of by Tang Zhen. Killing them would be equivalent to making enemies with Tang Zhen. How could the forefather of wind and thunder not see through this? Big head Zhao quickly nodded and thanked him. Then, he called his group of brothers and quickly ran to the edge of the forbidden extinction Palace. He knew a few locations where the treasures were hidden. Although the old ancestors might not be interested in them, they were priceless to low-level martial artists. Forefather, do you want to be Pixiu? A battle-King warrior from windthunder city asked in a low voice, his eyes cold and indifferent. If he were to kill Zhao datou and the others, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. The old ancestor of the windthunder city shook his head, his face as calm as water. A bunch of insignificant guys. Theres no benefit in killing them, and it will also bring unnecessary trouble. The main task now is to search for the temple of forbidden extinction. The faster, the better! as soon as he finished speaking, the old ancestor of the wind thunder city had already entered the temple. he didnt want to waste any time. After the group of martial artists from the giant city had all left, big head Zhao, who was hiding in a corner and secretly observing, heaved a long sigh of relief. Boss, what should we do next? The group of fierce bandits from the bear Ridge were all excited. They did not expect that they would actually come to the temple of abstinence, a legendary place that even martial arts powerhouses might not be able to reach. When they thought of the scene of treasures being everywhere, they were so excited that their bodies trembled, and they wanted to shout to express their emotions. Big head Zhao glanced at his excited subordinates and said in a cold voice, Dont blame me for not warning you. It wont be long before a large number of Warriors from the megacity will arrive. When they see the treasure in our hands, they will not hesitate to raise their swords and snatch it away. So in the following time, no one is allowed to run around. After we find some treasures, well immediately leave the temple. If anyone is disobedient, then get out of here as soon as possible. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with this old man, and we are no longer brothers! Hearing big head Zhaos serious words, the group of bandits didnt dare to say anything. Even if they were unwilling or had other plans, they would not mention it at this time. Boss, if youre afraid, why dont you go look for His Excellency Tang Zhen? he should be able to protect us, right? One of his subordinates suggested. He was obviously unwilling to accept this. Why did they not get the reward they deserved even though they had found the passage? Big head Zhao chuckled and said in a cold voice, His Excellency Tang Zhen doesnt owe you anything. On the contrary, we owe him a favor. Otherwise, do you think you would still be alive? No matter if it was the heavenly Ascension platform scouting or just climbing to the peak, it was almost a certain death situation. If it wasnt for His Excellency Tang Zhens intimidation, you and I would be dead bodies now. If you want to trouble him again, you should consider your own abilities. Besides, how are you going to repay the favor? with your life? Hearing this, the Bandits face turned purple, and he lowered his head in silence. As for what he was thinking, perhaps only he knew. Big head Zhao felt mentally tired. It was best to test ones heart before the treasure. Who knew how many people would take his advice to heart? forget it. Ive already done what I wanted to do, so I might not stay in Black Bear Ridge anymore. In that case, lets just leave it to fate. Big head Zhaos interest waned, and his originally excited mood gradually dissipated into nothing. where is the treasure? where is the inheritance of the gods? where is it? In the dilapidated Hall, patriarch Firerock was like a mad demon, constantly searching for something. Damn it, who can tell me what the inheritance of the gods is and how to get it? At this moment, the Firerock patriarch no longer had the demeanor of a martial arts expert. His clothes were in tatters, and he looked like a complete lunatic. The destruction of weapon forging city and the loss of the resources he had invested in it had already infuriated him to the point of vomiting blood. As a result, he had been chasing the enemy all the way, but he couldnt do anything to the enemy. Instead, he had been defeated. He was already burning with anger, and the pursuit was like adding fuel to the fire, causing Firerock patriarch to almost collapse. Who would have thought that after entering the forbidden mountain range, they would actually see the legendary divine Hall? the Firerock patriarchs originally furious mood was immediately replaced by ecstasy. As long as he could get his hands on the legendary treasures of the gods and step into the ultimate realm of martial artists, he would be able to control the entire martial arts continent. At the thought of that scene, Firerock ancestor trembled with excitement. He had spared no expense in nurturing that thing. Wasnt it so that one day, he could dominate the entire martial arts continent? Now, there was a new opportunity in front of him. Compared to the gold-eating monsters that had invested countless times but had no returns, the inheritance treasure of the temple of abstinence was a real opportunity. After realizing this, how could Firerock ancestor still be in the mood to pay attention to Tang Zhen? he placed all his attention on the divine Hall of abstinence. Under the impact of these two extreme emotions, Firerock ancestor was already showing signs of going berserk. It was just that he didnt realize it himself, especially at the moment when the guide passage appeared, he was even more excited to the extreme. To martial artists, this was a great taboo for cultivation. The welcoming passage disappeared, and Firerock ancestor was trapped on the fourth platform. Just as he was racking his brain for a way to pass through, Tang Zhen appeared with a group of martial artists. Patriarch Firerock, who had thought that the divine Hall of abstinence was in his bag and wanted to rush to the summit, instantly exploded! Chapter 2171 - 2171 The story of the indigenous gods (1) 2171 The story of the indigenous gods (1) The beautiful dream shattered, and what followed was complete madness. The crazed Firerock forefather began to attack Tang Zhen and the others with all his might in an attempt to kill them all. Its all mine, everything here is mine. All of you, go to hell! He roared while attacking, completely disregarding his own life. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen took the initiative to block patriarch Firerock while Zhao datou and the others entered the passage first. Tang Zhens purpose of staying behind was naturally to obtain information from the Firerock ancestor. However, he did not expect that this fellow would become so difficult to deal with after going crazy. Just as Tang Zhen gained the upper hand, the group of patriarchs from the giant city followed closely behind. He could only give up on his previous plan and prepare to attack after entering the forbidden extinction Palace. In the end, he had made a mistake and allowed patriarch Firerock to escape once again. It could only be said that patriarch Firerocks luck was pretty good, as he had managed to avoid two fatal situations in a row. However, patriarch Firerock did not care about this. All he could think about now was the inheritance and treasures of the indigenous gods, especially when a group of patriarchs had arrived. This made him even more anxious. As he mumbled something that no one could understand, he flew through the divine Hall of abstinence, frantically destroying all kinds of artifacts in the buildings. Such a huge commotion would inevitably attract the attention of others. During this period, some old ancestors had accidentally encountered him. However, after seeing the state of the Firerock patriarch, the patriarchs of the megacity all quietly dodged to avoid being entangled by this madman. Anyone could see that there was something wrong with the Firerock patriarchs mental state, and it was very likely that he had already gone into Qi deviation. As Firerock patriarch searched and destroyed, he unknowingly came to the depths of the divine Hall, a space without any light. The moment he entered, the light of stars began to appear around him, followed by a vast and spectacular star map of the universe. The deranged Firerock patriarch suddenly quieted down and stared at the scene in front of him. In the star map, there was a most eye-catching spot of light. This spot of light was constantly enlarging, as if it was getting closer and closer to the ground from space. Mountains, rivers, cities, and towns appeared in front of him one after another. Finally, the scene stopped at a remote mountain village. Then, a thin, weak, and Fair Youth appeared in front of the Firerock patriarch. The young man lived a quiet life, hunting with the hunters and collecting herbs in the mountains. His days were as calm as water. This is Yingluo? The madness in Firerock patriarchs eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by shock and unconcealable joy. The quiet and peaceful small mountain village had turned into a living hell in the blink of an eye. It looked extremely tragic. The Firerock ancestors expression was calm. He had seen this kind of scene too many times, and he had even created it more than once, so he had long become accustomed to it. Behind the withered tree next to the village, the teenager who had arrived a little later witnessed the entire process of the village being destroyed. His body trembled, and tears silently flowed down his face. After the bandits left, the young man walked out from behind the withered tree and dragged the corpses of the villagers with great difficulty, piling them up in the ditch. The young man wanted to bury the body. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for wild beasts and flies to ruin the body. Throughout the entire process, the young mans face was numb, as if all his tears had run dry. With the last of his strength, the young man finally buried all the bodies. Then, he sat quietly beside the grave for a long time. After drinking up the remaining wine in the broken jar, the young man carried an axe and carried the bow and arrow ropes left by the hunters on his back. He then went into the forest without looking back. Looking at the young mans expression, it was clear that he had made up his mind to avenge the dead villagers. The teenager had finally found the hiding place of the bandits after much difficulty. Then, he was like a hungry wolf hiding in the dark, silently waiting for the opportunity to make his move. Finally, one day, the young man seized the opportunity and put the poison he had concocted into the bandits food. The bandits didnt know that. By the time they realized something was wrong, the poison in the food had already started to take effect. One after another, the most vicious bandits screamed to death while holding their stomachs. Those who survived had dark purple faces and were rolling on the ground. The young man hid in the dark and looked coldly at the bandits, who were wailing and struggling like an emotionless stone. When most of the bandits had been poisoned to death and there were only a few left, the young man hiding in the dark suddenly made his move. He used the poisoned arrows to attack the remaining bandits, killing them one by one. Then, the young man cut off the heads of the bandits, tied them up with ropes, and slowly dragged them back to the mountain village. When he returned to the mountain village that had been reduced to ruins, the young man placed the long-rotten heads beside the grave to pay tribute to the dead villagers. Then, the young man left the village and walked out of the mountain. The next scene was like an edited movie. The youngster had been to countless places and experienced battle after battle. The enemies were getting stronger and stronger. Many times, the young man had barely survived, but his strength was constantly increasing. Finally, one day, the young man reached the peak, and no one in the world was his match. By chance, the young man found out that there was an even wider world outside, and that the plane he was in was just an insignificant existence in the vast void. Soon, the young man embarked on a new journey. He entered one dimension after another, leaving behind countless legends. After an unknown number of years, the young man stepped into the level of a creator. He chose a location in the void and built his own divine Kingdom. However, the young man was still not satisfied. He knew that there were higher realms and more powerful dimensions. He still wanted to continue exploring and become a true ultimate existence. As a result, he was severely injured this time and almost lost his life. He had to hide in his God Kingdom in a sorry state. His body was severely injured, and those injuries were manifested in the divine Kingdom. All kinds of monsters began to appear in the originally peaceful divine Kingdom. The young man, who had become a God, thought of a way. He returned to the plane he had been to and showed his miracles again and again, starting to mass-produce fanatical believers. After the rules of the plane had been modified, as long as the believers met the standards, they would enter the divine Kingdom through the set transmission channel. The role of these believers was to help clear out the monsters in the God Kingdom and prevent the God Kingdom from collapsing. When everything was deployed, he once again headed to the place where he had been seriously injured, ready to fight again. Unfortunately, he failed again. After enduring the pursuit, the young man finally returned to the divine Kingdom and fell into a long sleep. After watching the entire process, Firerock patriarch didnt need to guess to know that this was the life experience of a native God. Just as he was getting excited and felt that he was getting closer and closer to the inheritance, a voice suddenly came from the void. Sir Tang Zhen, this is my story. I wonder what you think? Patriarch Firerock, who was immersed in ecstasy, slowly turned around with his eyes wide open. It turned out that not far behind him stood a loud voice. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he held a saber that glinted coldly in his hand. Chapter 2172 - 2172 Firerock Grandmaster! 2172 Firerock Grandmaster! The originally ecstatic Firerock ancestor once again felt like he had fallen from heaven to hell, and his heart completely exploded. Not even in his dreams did he expect that the scene that had appeared before his eyes earlier was actually a demonstration for Tang Zhen. The owner of the story was naturally the Aboriginal deity. The person who was asked the question earlier was Tang Zhen. From the beginning to the end, he had been an outsider, and everything had nothing to do with him. However, he was immersed in joy and thought that he had found what he was looking for, and was only one step away from the inheritance of the indigenous gods. It was lamentable and ridiculous. The huge psychological gap caused patriarch Firerock to fall into a state of collapse once again, like an erupting volcano. Im not convinced. Why? I was the one who got here first. Why are you ignoring me? He had no respect for the native gods. Like a madman, he questioned them loudly as if he had encountered great injustice. You? The voice sounded again. It was emotionless, but one could feel the strong disdain. as the descendant of an invader, you actually want to obtain my inheritance. Do you think I would do such a stupid thing? Hearing this, a twisted smile slowly appeared on patriarch Firerocks face. Thats right, Im an invader, but Im also a Victor! Even if you were a God, you would still be beaten by us until you couldnt lift your head and had to obediently give up the martial arts continent. Bullsh * t God, thats all! Today Im going to tear down your old nest and force you to hand over the inheritance treasure. Lets see what you can do to me, hahahaha! hahaha Firerock patriarch laughed maniacally. His voice was like the wailing of a ghost that reverberated in the surroundings. Idiot! Tang Zhen shook his head. At this moment, the Firerock ancestor had been possessed and had completely lost his mind. Just how arrogant must he be to say such crazy words? Or had he already given up on himself and realized that he had no fate with the inheritance treasure, so he became so extreme? The thinking of lunatics was unreasonable. The wildly laughing Firerock ancestor suddenly turned around and stared intently at Tang Zhen. He was just like a ferocious beast that was about to devour a person. The Firerock ancestor hated Tang Zhen to the core. If it wasnt for him, things wouldnt have developed to this point. Its all Tang Zhens fault. Its all because of those damn patriarchs of the megacity. They all deserve to die! The Firerock patriarchs mind was filled with the desire to kill, wanting to destroy everything. If I cant get it, then no one else can! I said youre an idiot, you really dont know your own strength. Looking at the blood-red eyes of the Firerock ancestor, Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone,Ill give you a chance now. Tell me everything you know about that thing in the Firerock, and I might spare your life. If you dont speak, this will be your burial ground. Since youve been dreaming of entering the divine Hall, then youll have to stay here forever! Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the corner of Firerock ancestors mouth twitched twice before he let out a sinister laugh. If Im not wrong, that thing should have already entered your body and is not impossible to take out, right? Hahaha, Yingluo, to tell you the truth, cultivators and Warriors have different physiques. You are actually the best hosts. Just wait and see, it wont be long before youll be sucked dry by that thing, and then youll be unable to live or die! Firerock ancestors tone was exceptionally sinister. There seemed to be a trace of sympathy and ridicule in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He did not think that the Firerock ancestor was exaggerating to scare him. In reality, he had already sensed the danger that thing posed in his mental world. Nearly 10% of the special energy in his mind world was absorbed by that thing. The whole process was never interrupted. This was just the beginning. Who knew if there would be more serious situations as time passed? As long as 30% of the energy in his mental world was intercepted, it would cause a fatal impact on Tang Zhen. It might even cause his mental world to collapse completely. Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, Ill behead you in the next moment! Tang Zhens brows were gently raised as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. This was a sign that he was about to become furious and kill someone. Hehe, you can kill me. I think you dont dare to! If you kill me, you will never know the secret of that thing. You can only wait for death! Firerock patriarchs face was filled with arrogance, and his expression became more and more twisted. There was also a smug look on his face. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. This fellow actually dared to threaten him. He simply did not know what was good for him. Im afraid you dont understand me. All these years, those who dared to threaten me have all turned into white bones! The moment these words were spoken, it meant that Tang Zhen had already made up his mind and vowed to kill the Firerock ancestor. The Firerock ancestor continued to sneer as he looked at Tang Zhen. It was as if he did not care about Tang Zhen at all. However, after sensing the dense killing intent, he subconsciously made preparations to defend and counterattack. From the flame patriarchs point of view, even if Tang Zhen would not kill him, he would at least think of ways to injure him and interrogate him. However, patriarch Firerock was quite confident in his own strength. If it really came to a life-and-death situation, it was not like he did not have a life-saving trump card. No one knew who would die until the last moment. At this moment, the voice that seemed to belong to a native God sounded again. Sir Tang Zhen, if you want to know more about the thing inside the Firerock, you can get it from me. The reason why that thing appeared in the divine Kingdom was because of something I did in the past. How much does this fool know about Chapter 26? Upon hearing these words, the Firerock ancestors expression changed drastically. However, a cruel smile appeared on Tang Zhens face. If thats the case, then die! As soon as he finished speaking, the purple-red saber had already slashed down from the sky, completely sealing off the flame patriarchs path of retreat. die! sensing the fatal danger, Firerock ancestor did not dare to be careless. As he roared, a mysterious rune appeared around him. The runes looked very familiar. They were the special runes carved on the Firerock, and it was clear that the Firerock patriarch had already mastered them. These runes represented fire, and when they were activated, a flame armor instantly appeared on Firerock ancestors body, which could effectively absorb the damage caused by attacks. Displaying your slight skill before an expert! Following Tang Zhens low roar, similar runes also appeared on his purple-red battle blade. Moreover, there was far more than one of them. When Firerock ancestor saw this, he was dumbfounded, as if he had seen something incredible. Bastard, when did you learn runes? Patriarch Firerock was furious. He had spent many years and barely managed to grasp a rune. It had only been a few days, yet Tang Zhen had actually grasped more than him? Why did he have to encounter so many unfair things one after another? moreover, they were all related to Tang Zhen? This evil thief was simply his own jinx! Could it be that after being parasitized by that thing, the host will automatically learn runes? that didnt make sense! Many thoughts flashed through patriarch Firerocks mind. Then, he discovered that the Runic Armor on his body had been easily penetrated, and the sharp blade had brushed past him. What a fast saber! The Firerock patriarch muttered. His eyes, which had been filled with madness, dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the physical body of a martial arts master was trained to the limit, it was no less than a divine weapon or armor. Ordinary swords and sabers could not hurt it at all. In terms of body tempering, patriarch Firerock was superior to other Warriors. Coupled with the fact that he had weapon forging city, he had spared no expense to forge a divine weapon that could be considered a Supreme-grade armor. Ordinary divine weapons would not be able to break through his defense easily. He had already made up his mind that the moment Tang Zhens saber landed on his body, he would counterattack and kill Tang Zhen in one strike. However, the moment the saber brushed past his body, Firerock patriarch immediately realized that he had miscalculated again. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo With a heart full of hatred, the Firerock ancestors head soared into the sky. His headless body swayed a few times before finally crashing to the ground. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the Firerock ancestors corpse instantly shattered into pieces and completely disappeared in the raging flames. Chapter 2173 - 2173 Cooperation? _1 2173 Cooperation? _1 A cloud of green smoke dissipated, and the Firerock patriarch, who had dominated the martial arts continent for many years, was now gone. No one would ever know that a martial arts master had died in this part of the divine Hall of abstinence. A thousand years ago, countless martial arts powerhouses had fallen here. A thousand years later, there was another Firerock forefather. It was nothing more than a resentful soul. On the path of cultivation, life and death were common. Even the powerful Aboriginal deities could not escape the danger of being seriously injured and dying. To Tang Zhen, ancestor Firerock was not even considered an opponent. Killing him was a matter of course. After dealing with the Firerock ancestor, Tang Zhen looked in front of him. He saw a young man slowly walking over from the deep starry sky. He was wearing a green robe and long boots, and his face was as clear as Jade. He stepped on the stars and came over. This was the appearance of the Aboriginal deity when he was young. Of course, it was not his main body, but a clone condensed from a thought. Tang Zhen was also able to do this. Moreover, he had tried to send his clone into the vast void to search for a new plane world. After so many years, he wondered if he had already fallen. Tang Zhen looked at the Aboriginal deity standing in front of him and asked, The previous welcoming channel should have been opened on purpose, right? Ever since he entered the forbidden mountain range, Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss. It was as though there was a pair of invisible hands that were silently controlling everything from behind the scenes. Now that he had seen the avatar of the Aboriginal deity, he had already obtained the answer to some of his questions. However, Tang Zhen still wanted to obtain the other partys confirmation. The young man nodded and said in an emotionless tone, It was indeed my plan. I originally wanted to lead you directly to the forbidden extinction Hall, but you were too cautious and didnt follow the path. Otherwise, you and I would have already met before this. Tang Zhen secretly thought that this was indeed the case. No wonder Firerock patriarch was stuck halfway even though he had been running all the way. It was because the guiding passage was not opened for him. Even if he risked his life, he wouldnt be able to reach the temple of forbidden extinction. His previous thoughts had been wishful thinking on his part. then, the passages we passed through later must have been secretly interfered by you. The order of the welcoming passages left a thousand years ago is actually not accurate, right? The young man nodded again. Thats right. The process of reaching the temple is already very strict, so how could there be such a big loophole? No matter which path you take, youll be able to reach the divine Hall of forbidden extinction and be led here. If big head Zhao knew the truth, what would he think? Tang Zhen smiled when he thought of that fellow. He continued,Since thats the case, why dont you tell me your purpose in luring me here? The Aboriginal deity had made such a painstaking plan to lure him here step by step, and it was obvious that he had a scheme in mind. Although this young man wasnt a true Aboriginal deity, his spiritual will wasnt much different from his main body. Moreover, he had the control of the temple of abstinence. Tang Zhen would definitely not let his guard down. The young man smiled with a harmless expression, but he didnt give people the slightest sense of intimacy. The coldness and arrogance of a God had already seeped into their bones and could not be erased. However, this kind of aura was useless to Tang Zhen. Regardless of his background or knowledge, he was not the slightest bit weaker than the native gods. A Gods clone couldnt make him weak at all. When you were at the Grand temple, you had a conversation with my servant, and it moved me greatly. Im sure you already know that Ive suffered a very serious injury because of an incident in the past. Thats why my main body has been in a deep sleep. If I dont find a way to heal my injuries, I might die completely in a thousand years. You said that ten years later, the world of loucheng would launch an invasion on the divine Kingdom. However, this was not the case. Ever since I was injured, Gods kingdom has never lacked intruders. Whether its sea monsters, foreign cultivators, or you, youre all considered invaders of Scandinavia. If it was before I fell into a deep sleep, you would not be able to enter the divine Kingdom. Even if you did, you would only be suppressed or become my slaves. When the young man said this, his face was full of confidence, revealing the Supreme dignity of the master of the divine nation. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. since youre already injured and in a deep sleep, theres no need to emphasize this. Even if Im not your match at your peak, it doesnt mean that youre truly invincible. The young man was silent, as if he was deep in thought. Tang Zhens words werent without reason. Emphasizing on showing off ones strength to the weak was instead a kind of cowardly expression. The indigenous gods could not help but mock themselves. When did they become so unconfident that they wanted to show their power in such a way? This thought flashed past. The young man was no longer at a loss. Instead, he continued to speak to Tang Zhen,After knowing the true strength of the tower world, I suddenly realized that this is actually an opportunity for me. What I cant do, you Lou Cheng cultivators might be able to do it. What I want to do is to cooperate with you. First of all, I want to confirm something. If I hand over what you need, can we avoid the invasion in ten years? When the Aboriginal deity said this, his expression became unusually serious. I dont want a vague answer, but the most accurate one. After all, it is a matter of great importance, and we cant afford to be careless. Tang Zhen recalled his conversation with the cornerstone platform. The fifth battle area only wanted a certain item from the native gods and was not interested in the God Kingdom. A half-finished God nation was not worth the fifth battle areas attention. In fact, if it wasnt for the war zone rankings, the cornerstone platform of the 5th war zone would definitely do Tang Zhen a favor and give him enough time to gain benefits in Scandinavia. I can guarantee that as long as you hand over what the real-time platform wants, the invasion plan in ten years will definitely be cancelled! Even if the 5th battle area was unwilling, Tang Zhen would do his best to solve this plan. After all, this matter concerned his own interests. The Aboriginal deity nodded. He did not doubt whether Tang Zhen had this ability. He had once read Tang Zhens memory and knew the weight that Tang Zhen possessed. In fact, he had discussed this matter with Tang Zhen in the hope that Tang Zhen could act as a middleman and thus form a cooperation between Scandinavia and the fifth battle area. then lets talk about the second thing. Ill hand over what you want not only to avoid an invasion that may destroy the kingdom, but also to cooperate with each other and obtain more benefits. Ill provide you with accurate plane coordinates and sufficient information at the same time. Ill also follow you to the superior plane that Ive been to in the past. Once we reach that super plane, youll have to help me obtain a certain item. This wont be difficult for you, and youll also obtain unimaginable benefits! Tang Zhen nodded in his heart as he listened to the description of the native God. If the other party was sincere, it would be a win-win situation. Once he succeeded, Tang Zhens benefits would naturally not be lacking. Tang Zhen looked at the Aboriginal deity when he thought of this. Then before we do this, shouldnt we talk about the inheritance treasure of the temple of abstinence and the fee for my hard work? The Aboriginal deitys expression froze upon hearing this, and he shook his head helplessly after a long while. Chapter 2174 - 2174 Start fighting if you cant reach an agreement? 2174 Start fighting if you cant reach an agreement? A God Kingdom did not appear out of thin air. It required a vast amount of divine power to create and operate. As for the source of divine power, it was naturally the indigenous gods. The so-called divine power was a type of energy of a higher level. It was similar to the energy that was produced in Tang Zhens mind. Although he was in a state of deep sleep due to serious injuries, the production of divine power did not stop. It was constantly supplying the consumption of the God Kingdom. Believers could increase their strength through the exchange of battle achievements. In fact, it was also the conversion of divine power, which was the power of the indigenous gods being transferred into the believers. Because the nature was different, in the process of conversion, only a trace of divine power was needed to become tens of millions of times more ordinary energy. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the consumption of energy was nothing to the indigenous gods. However, when it came to cultivators at Tang Zhens level, the consumption of divine power would be extremely huge. Even the native gods would feel the pain. Fortunately, it would require an astronomical amount of battle credits to exchange for such a reward, and there were very few believers who could do it. When Tang Zhen mentioned rewards and benefits at this time, the native gods only needed to think a little to guess what he wanted. Imbuing divine power and becoming a creator! &Nbsp; after thinking about it, the native God said, Sir Tang Zhen has made great contributions to the divine nation. Its only natural for you to be rewarded. However, its not easy to break through to your current realm. Even if I pour my God Power into you, can you really guarantee that you can break through your current realm? According to the understanding of the native gods, any creator-level powerhouse could be called a true God. True gods were also divided into high and low levels. Those who had just entered the creator realm could only be considered low level true gods. Even so, it was not easy to advance to this level. He reminded Tang Zhen at this time to emphasize the seriousness of this matter and to not agree to Tang Zhens request. Tang Zhen nodded. He was very clear about the process of becoming a creator. Although it was extremely difficult, he had his own thoughts. I have a way to raise my cultivation to a critical point. After that, I only need a little help and I can successfully complete the promotion. This is a matter of great importance, so I naturally have enough confidence and will not take any risks. I want to use my current battle achievements, as well as the battle achievements Im sure to obtain in the future, to exchange for this assistance. This is not an excessive request. If youre not willing, I wont force you, but theres one thing I must make clear. From today onwards, I will be withdrawing from area 153, and the warship construction plan will be halted. Since I cant get what I want with the battle Points Ive obtained, I dont need them. Moreover, his request was not too much. It was just an advance of battle credits to facilitate the development of the next step of the plan. It was not like he was going back on his word. The Aboriginal deity was in a dilemma. If Tang Zhen was alone, he would at most be considered a high-end combat force. He was dispensable to Scandinavia. If the indigenous gods were willing, they could create a master of the same level of strength by accumulating resources. &Nbsp; however, Tang Zhens identity was special, and what he had done was of great help to the stability of the divine Kingdom. The strength of the cultivators of Lou Cheng was by no means comparable to that of ordinary believers. The arrival of a large number of cultivators of Lou Cheng would kill more sea monsters. The warships built in the 153rd defense area had created a mobile defense area on the sea for the Gods kingdom, turning the original passive defense into an active attack. The indigenous gods knew better than anyone what this meant. If this situation continued, it was only a matter of time before the sea monster tribe was completely annihilated. The elimination of the sea monster race meant that the virus in their bodies had been removed. Although it could not awaken the indigenous gods, it could ensure that the God Kingdom would not deteriorate and collapse. To the current Aboriginal deities, Tang Zhen was a good medicine, but at the same time, it was also a powerful medicine. However, if it was not used properly, this good medicine would instantly become a fatal poison. If the Aboriginal deity had not taken the initiative to appear and negotiate with Tang Zhen, then the poison would have taken effect ten years later. Whether Tang Zhen was the antidote or the poison, the choice was entirely up to the native gods. When he saw the hesitation on the Aboriginal deitys face, Tang Zhen shook his head and said in a cold voice, Ive already made myself very clear. I didnt take advantage of you in this matter, so why are you so hesitant? According to my understanding, in the past history of the divine Kingdom, there were at least 20 believers and foreign cultivators who had relied on your help to complete their advancement. The only thing they paid was battle credits. Compared to me, their value was nothing. To put it bluntly, they were at most mercenaries who fought for benefits. But I am the Savior who can turn the God nation from danger to safety and bring you back to life! Tang Zhens words had already expressed his attitude. If the Aboriginal deity still wanted to get something in return without paying, then the cooperation between the two sides would end here. Tang Zhen would definitely not continue to talk nonsense with him. After they left the temple of abstinence, the vanguard of the cultivators in loucheng would point directly at the Grand temple and kill their way into the hinterland of the believers continent. There was no need to wait for the fifth battle area to launch an invasion ten years later. They only needed the tens of millions of cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle area to turn the believers continent into a land of death! Everything could be discussed before falling out, but if they really fell out, then there was no need to have too many scruples. The Aboriginal deity was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a helpless smile appeared on his face, and he sighed softly. Sir, you may have misunderstood. I dont mean to make things difficult for you, but there is a reason for this. Due to his main bodys heavy injuries, he had become weaker by the day. It was difficult for him to transfer Shen power into his body as he wished like he had done in the past. If I really want to do that, Ill have to use divine source, which will make my main bodys injuries more serious. Tang Zhen was silent as he quietly looked at the young man in front of him. however, since we have chosen to cooperate, we will have to hand over a part of the divine source sooner or later. If the war zone you represent agrees, I can give you a part of it. When the Aboriginal deity said this, he kicked the ball to Tang Zhen. The divine source you speak of is something that the fifth battle District has specifically requested. I can not touch it, and I will never touch it. If this is your answer, then the negotiation is over. Well meet again if were fated! Tang Zhen turned around and left after his words sounded. The young man behind him revealed a struggling expression. When he saw that Tang Zhen was about to leave, he finally helplessly sighed. Sir Tang Zhen, please wait. Tang Zhen slowly turned around. His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he looked at the young man who had an unwilling expression. Actually, theres another way. We can transfer the reserves of the hall of abstinence to help you. however, if that were to happen, the temple would not be able to function normally, and I would completely disappear because of the loss of the supply of divine power, with no possibility of rebirth. After my main body fell into a deep slumber, Ive been guarding the forbidden extinction Palace for a thousand years. To be honest, I dont want to sacrifice myself for my main body. I still have a lot of nostalgia for this chaotic world. However, there are some things that I cant decide. The main bodys interests are above all else. Now that its time for me to sacrifice myself, I cant do it even if Im unwilling. The young man continued to speak. It did not matter if Tang Zhen heard it or not. Instead, it seemed more like his last words before he died. When Tang Zhen heard this, he understood the hesitation of the young man. In a sense, he was a living and independent life, with his own thoughts. Putting himself in the shoes of others, it was only natural for him to hesitate when he needed to pay for it with his life. Sir Tang Zhen, I dont know if youre ready. If youre ready, we can start now. The young man smiled slightly with a calm expression, but there was a trace of unwillingness and nostalgia in his eyes. Chapter 2175 - 2175 The suppression of the balance of destiny_1 2175 The suppression of the balance of destiny_1 The avatar of the Aboriginal deity was ready. After all, this was his mission, and there was no way he could refuse. In the divine Kingdom, the divine Kingdoms interests were the most important. This was the Supreme rule that could not be changed. However, Tang Zhens expression was grave. This was because he had suddenly thought of something. Whats that thing in the Firerock? He asked the Aboriginal deity in a serious tone. There was something of unknown origin in his body, and it was constantly absorbing the energy produced in the world of his mind. This was a very troublesome thing. However, Tang Zhen was unable to do anything to that thing and similarly did not dare to try it recklessly to avoid causing an irreversible situation. In terms of level, the divine power of the Aboriginal deities was higher than the energy produced in the world of Tang Zhens mind. At the critical moment of advancement, if the indigenous gods poured in their divine power, this thing might come out and cause trouble. If that was the case, not only would Tang Zhen fail in his advancement, but it might also cause irreparable serious injuries. What happened to the native gods might fall on Tang Zhen and even cause him to go crazy! Therefore, before he advanced, Tang Zhen must figure out the origin of that thing and completely get rid of this hidden danger. Tang Zhen looked at the avatar of the Aboriginal deity when he thought of this. you said before that the thing in the Firerock was brought back by you from a super plane. Is that true? In fact, even if the native God didnt say anything, Tang Zhen had also determined the origin of that thing through the runes engraved on the Firerock. thats right. Back then, I accidentally discovered a clue to a super plane. After spending a lot of effort, I finally managed to sneak in. The young man revealed a reminiscing expression as he told Tang Zhen about his past experiences. Strictly speaking, this was the story of the main body and had nothing to do with him. However, the doppelganger didnt want his life to be blank, so he treated it as his own experience and told it before he disappeared. Wouldnt it be a pity if no one knew about such a Wonderful Life? Tang Zhen calmed his heart and listened to the other partys story. The past of a deity was indeed worthy of being listened to attentively. that was an incomparably mysterious world, so wonderful that it was beyond imagination. i hid there for a long time and finally locked onto the thing i wanted. However, I was discovered by the creatures of the Super plane when I tried to take action. After an intense battle, I was the one who escaped with injuries. I didnt expect that my injuries would suddenly act up when I arrived at the divine Kingdom. At the same time, I accidentally encountered a group of martial artists who could shatter the void and wander around. When they found out that I was heavily injured, they tried to besiege me and snatch my treasures. It was another huge battle. The barrier of the divine Kingdom had been torn apart, and the outer realm martial artists had taken the opportunity to enter the divine Kingdom. This was the origin of the unforeseen event a thousand years ago. Because of my injuries, those things I brought back from the Super plane also fell apart. So far, I only know the whereabouts of two items. The others are nowhere to be found. The first item was obtained by the sea monster. It was a special crystal that looked like a miniature star, and there were mysterious runes inside. As long as one held this crystal, they could obtain the ability to reproduce infinitely. The sea monster race relied on this item to become stronger and stronger in the past 1000 years. The second item was the Firerock. If Im not wrong, that thing should be a kind of parasite-like existence that feeds on all kinds of pure high-grade energy. Im not too sure what special abilities it has, but I know that its definitely not simple. Because I didnt find this thing, but it came to me on its own initiative, and I cant chase it away. The Aboriginal deity revealed a helpless expression. Tang Zhen, however, laughed silently. So, he wasnt the only victim. But then again, to be able to render the Aboriginal deities helpless, that item was indeed not simple. The Aboriginal deity continued, if youre worried that that thing will jump out and cause trouble during the process of your advancement, I dont have any good solutions. So I suggest that you solve this hidden danger first, and then consider the improvement of your realm. Tang Zhen nodded. He didnt expect the native gods to give him any good advice. He knew his own things, and there were some things that others couldnt help him with. Especially since this matter was of great importance, and he had to work hard. Tang Zhens consciousness entered the world in his mind. He discovered that the thing was still entrenched near the energy source and would only move occasionally. That kind of lazy look really made people feel angry. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that being angry would not be able to solve anything. Moreover, he was not really at his wits end. scales of fate, what price do I have to pay to suppress this intruder? At the same time he raised the question, Tang Zhen was already prepared to pay a huge price. After all, this was an existence that even the native gods felt a headache. As they communicated with each other, the scales of fate hidden in his mind suddenly appeared. The thing that had occupied the energy source seemed to have sensed something, and its body trembled violently. Before Tang Zhen could react, the balance of fate had already appeared in front of that thing. Then, an invisible force emerged and firmly locked that thing. As if sensing danger, that thing struggled with all its might. Terrifying flames shot up into the sky, and the entire world of his mind was ignited. Tang Zhens body trembled. It was as though he was placed in a furnace. The pain of being burned by the flames caused his thoughts to almost stagnate. Ever since he had advanced to become a nomological cultivator, flames were like air to him. Moreover, he had mastered super-strong flames and was completely immune to ordinary flames. However, the flames that this thing released were very different. It made Tang Zhen feel so much pain that he wished he was dead. Tang Zhen clenched his teeth tightly and did his best not to show any abnormalities. At the same time, he forcefully roused his mind and observed the changes in his mental world. The Aboriginal deity on the opposite side noticed Tang Zhens abnormality, but he did not take any action to avoid causing Tang Zhen to misunderstand. Since he wanted to cooperate, he had to show enough sincerity. If he took advantage of the situation now, things would become irreparable. Even if Tang Zhen was killed, the invasion of the tower world would still be unstoppable. Instead, it would only get worse. If they managed to escape this calamity, then what awaited Scandinavia would be Tang Zhens endless revenge. Therefore, the indigenous gods decided to wait and see, and made up their minds to help at the appropriate time. &Nbsp; if Tang Zhen knew how to repay a favor, he would definitely try his best to help Scandinavia at the crucial moment. Tang Zhen observed the reaction of the Aboriginal deity. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the deity didnt take any action. At this time, the battle in the mental world had reached the level of white heat, and there were burning flames everywhere. That thing tried its best to break free from the control of the balance of fate, but no matter how it struggled, it was always locked in one area. Unknowingly, the flames that filled the sky began to weaken, and that things struggle also became smaller and smaller. He seemed to hear a wail as the flames completely disappeared. Then, the thing turned into a ball, like a crystal-clear red Pearl. Tang Zhen finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Pa da! The bead fell into one end of the balance of fate, rolled two rounds in the round plate, and then stopped moving. Then, on the other end of the scale, coins of destiny started to flow out like a fountain. This is Yingluo? Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he came to a sudden realization. Are you going to get back the money? The principle of the scale of destiny had always been an equivalent exchange. It was just that in the past, Tang Zhen had always used the destiny gold coin to materialize items. But at this moment, it was the scales of fate that took the bead and paid him the equivalent of destiny gold coins. Looking at the small Mountain of Destiny gold coins, Tang Zhen frowned and once again communicated with the destiny scale. He felt that this orb wasnt simple, so he wanted to study it carefully. If he really couldnt figure it out, it wouldnt be too late to sell it. If I dont want to sell it, can you return it to me? Chapter 2176 - 2176 Advancing to the creator 2176 Advancing to the creator The scales of fate did not reply to Tang Zhens request. Instead, they remained silent. It had a mind of its own. Tang Zhen had long known about this and had never treated it as an inanimate object. In Tang Zhens heart, this was his most loyal and trustworthy companion. He had accompanied him from the weak to the strong. The scales of fate had always been very low-key. Unless Tang Zhen summoned it, it would never appear easily. However, it was different this time. This was the first time that the scales of destiny had taken the initiative to trade, which was enough to prove that this thing was extraordinary. Moreover, the amount of destiny gold coins paid had far exceeded the total amount Tang Zhen had spent in the past. Other than feeling reluctant, Tang Zhen was even more curious. Can you tell me what this thing is? The importance of the balance of fate was self-evident. If it insisted on this thing, Tang Zhen would definitely hand it over. Even without the coin of destiny, he would not hesitate. After waiting for over a dozen breaths, the scales of fate moved, and an image slowly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. A cluster of fiery-red objects slowly floated in the vast empty space. It was the thing that had occupied Tang Zhens mind earlier. However, its size had already expanded by countless times. Not long after, a plane appeared in the void. The fiery red object slowly approached, and like smoke, it actually enveloped the entire plane. In a very short time, the plane that was wrapped began to wither and collapse, until it completely turned into a pile of debris! After devouring a plane, the fiery red object seemed to have expanded a little more. It continued to swim slowly in the void, swimming towards the next plane. Tang Zhens heart trembled with fear as he watched. He did not expect that the thing that occupied his mind would actually possess such a terrifying ability. Fortunately, its size was very different from the image. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would be unable to imagine what kind of ending he would encounter. Once his mind world was devoured, Tang Zhen would not be completely crippled, but he would not be far off. Gently exhaling a breath of relief, Tang Zhen looked at the Aboriginal deity and secretly thought that this fellows luck was really good. Fortunately, he had only brought back a baby, and due to the special environment of the Gods kingdom, its growth process was extremely slow. Otherwise, the Gods kingdom would have been devoured by this thing long ago. Tang Zhen knew that he didnt have the ability to control such a terrifying thing for the time being. It was better to leave it to the scales of fate. Alright, its yours now! In the next instant, the red thread actually penetrated the barrier of his mental world and landed in Tang Zhens hand. When Tang Zhens eyes looked over, he saw that the thin thread trembled a couple of times. Soon after, it turned into a bird-like thing. It let out a cheerful cry and after circling Tang Zhen twice, it slowly landed on the back of his hand. In the blink of an eye, the bird had disappeared. However, an ancient and simple pattern had appeared on the back of Tang Zhens hand. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this picture was more like a rune. It was a special rune that he had never seen before. Tang Zhen tried to input energy into the rune. Soon, he had a feeling that after the energy was filled, the rune would turn into a bird and appear in front of him again. Just as Tang Zhen was about to ask the scales of fate what the use of this bird was, the scales of fate had already disappeared. No matter how Tang Zhen communicated, the scales of fate did not respond. He did not know what had happened. Although he was puzzled, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the destiny scale had its own reasons for doing things. He didnt need to know what it wanted to do. When it was time to know, the balance of fate would tell him. After solving the hidden danger in the world of his mind, the next thing he had to do was to adjust himself to his best state and try to break through to the creator realm. Tang Zhen had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Unknowingly, the surrounding air seemed to have become heavy, completely separated from the surroundings. Tang Zhens body gradually turned into a semi-transparent state. A miniature world that seemed to be placed in a crystal ball appeared on his head. However, if one were to really open Tang Zhens head, it would be impossible to find this miniature world. This was because it was constantly switching between illusion and reality and was in a special dimension. Unless Tang Zhen took the initiative to receive it or the laws that maintained the entire world were abnormal, ordinary life forms with flesh and blood would never be able to enter such an energy world. The seemingly mysterious high-dimensional life forms were actually energy life forms of different levels. They could enter and exist in the energy world. However, even these energy life forms were unable to easily enter the mental world unless ones strength was higher than Tang Zhens and could reach the level of being able to break through the door. The magical thing about the creator was that he could freely create such a world and expand it continuously, switching between illusion and reality at will. As time passed, the pressure released by Tang Zhen became heavier and heavier. If an ordinary cultivator were to stand beside him, he would definitely be crushed into powder and turned into nothingness. Even the Aboriginal deity standing in front of Tang Zhen had to retreat to a safe distance to prevent himself from being sucked into the invisible black hole. After all, he was not a real God but a mind clone, so he could not resist the terrifying mental power Pressure. Just as the Aboriginal deity was observing in the early morning, Tang Zhen, who had a calm expression, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like two bright lamps that seemed to be able to see through everything, making people not dare to look at him. This was a sign that his mental energy had been condensed to the limit. It meant that Tang Zhen was already close to his peak condition and could break through at any time. Its almost time, Yingluo. The young man muttered to himself. Then, he raised his hand gently, and a light ball the size of a drop of water slowly condensed in his palm. In an extremely short amount of time, the ball of light became the size of an egg, exuding endless might and vitality. This was the divine source, the foundation of the existence of gods. When Tang Zhen advanced to creator, his mind world would also produce similar things. Even in a desolate land, as long as a drop of this substance was thrown, life would appear and life would quickly begin to develop. Even for the indigenous gods, it was a very precious thing, and it was also the target of the fifth battle area. Just as the divine source was completely condensed, Tang Zhens entire body was also covered in light as if he would explode at any moment. Sir Tang Zhen, farewell! The young man shouted as the divine source in his hand flew towards Tang Zhen. His body also disappeared in an instant. The divine source fused into Tang Zhens body. The originally dazzling light began to become brighter and brighter. Even the light from a nuclear explosion could not compare. Or it could be said that the current Tang Zhen was a human-shaped nuclear bomb with an immeasurable yield. Once it exploded, it was estimated that the entire martial arts continent would fall apart. What Tang Zhen wanted was not an explosion, but to compress and condense it. It was as if he was purifying it, condensing it into the purest energy similar to divine source. The divine source that the Aboriginal gods had poured in had played an important role in guiding the energy, allowing the energy that had been extremely compressed to quickly accumulate and condense. BOOM! There seemed to be a muffled sound, followed by a flash of light, and everything returned to normal. The violent and terrifying power that could destroy the entire world had completely disappeared. The empty space trembled and Tang Zhens body slowly appeared. He had a trace of a smile on his face and his aura was completely different from before. The creator realm was formed naturally! Chapter 2177 - 2177 My Gods kingdom 2177 My Gods kingdom Tang Zhen stood on the spot and did not move for a long time. If someone were to enter this place and see Tang Zhen, they might treat him as a native God. That kind of majestic aura could not be faked at all, making people feel reverence from the bottom of their hearts. The source of energy in the world of his mind had now disappeared. It had become something like a sun, hanging high in the sky. Tang Zhen was born in his original world. This caused him to subconsciously imitate his hometown when he constructed the divine country in his mind. It would not be exactly the same because that world could not be said to be perfect. What Tang Zhen had to do was to make up for those flaws. He had been to many planes and special worlds, and some of the scenes that were left in his memories were now reappearing in his world. However, if he wanted to build a real God Country and perfect it completely, he would still need enough time. Becoming a creator was just a qualification. However, the number of cultivators who could reach this stage was pitifully small. In the great thousand world, there was only one in a billion. Tang Zhens emotions gradually calmed down. He was truly like the creator as he looked down at the world that belonged to him. It was a wonderful feeling. Any thought in his mind could be realized in an instant. In this state, he had no desires. After all, he was omnipotent, so what was there to pursue? However, Tang Zhen quickly came to a realization. The omnipotent was only limited to the divine Kingdom. Even after leaving the divine Kingdom, there were still countless powerful and awe-inspiring existences. If Tang Zhen was like some native gods who hid in their God Kingdom and did not come out, they could think that they were omnipotent. However, as a cultivator of loucheng and the Lord of a Warzone, he was one of the top fighters in the world of loucheng. He was not destined to hide in his divine Kingdom and live a life of luxury. The battle would not end, and the Path of Blood had long been paved under his feet. Ill build the foundation of the divine Kingdom in my mind first. As for the other things, I can do them later. Tang Zhen started to take action when he thought of this. At this moment, the world in his mind had expanded to a rather exaggerated extent, like a square flat land. Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at the dark brown soil. Its too ugly! The appearance of the boundless land was caused by his subconscious thinking that his divine Kingdom should be carried by the land. If it was a creator of an aquatic race, then when the God Kingdom was first built, it would be regarded as an ocean. If the dung beetle becomes the creator bi an This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. After which, he laughed softly and shook his head. He kept feeling that this scene was too beautiful. First of all, there must be plants. As his will swept across the barren ground, green grass and flowers immediately grew wildly. In the blink of an eye, the entire world was covered in green, like a huge carpet. As if he was a little dissatisfied, Tang Zhen made some changes again. The colors of the plants began to become colorful. Any color that one could think of could be found in this world. No matter if one looked at it from a distance or up close, they were all beautiful. Soon after, more mountains rose from the ground, straight and steep. At the same time, floating islands appeared one after another, connected by giant vines. An incomparably clear stream flowed out of the floating island like a white waterfall, falling to the ground. In the next moment, Tang Zhen appeared on the sky-floating island. He stood at the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back and a trace of emotion was revealed on his face. The vast land under his feet was created by his will. As long as he wanted to, and with enough energy, he could create more creatures. However, the divine Kingdom of the mind was different from the ordinary world. Everything had to be planned. It was absolutely impossible for it to be like the ordinary world, where creatures were allowed to evolve and develop freely. That would not be of any help to Tang Zhen and would even destroy the divine Kingdom completely, making it no different from an ordinary plane. After standing for a long time, Tang Zhen let out a long roar to express the emotions in his heart. The experiences of the past 100 years flashed past his eyes non-stop, as if everything had happened just yesterday. From a small cultivator who had just entered the tower world, he had finally become a powerful existence at the level of a creator. Although the help of the scales of fate was indispensable, Tang Zhens efforts could not be ignored. He escaped from death time and time again and killed powerful enemies time and time again. Tang Zhen stepped on the corpses of his enemies and became stronger and stronger. The Holy Dragon Warzone that he had established himself was also constantly developing and growing, and its strength had long surpassed that of the wilderness Warzone. Today, whether it was Tang Zhen or the sacred dragon battle zone, they had all become existences that could not be underestimated in the tower world. When the Holy Dragon battle zone knew that Tang Zhen had become a creator, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely jump for joy, and their cohesion would be enhanced again. I once swore an oath that I would let the Holy Dragon Warzone dominate the loucheng world. Although Im still far from my goal, I finally have the right to compete. It might take a few hundred years, or a few thousand Yuan, but as long as the blood in my chest doesnt turn cold, and the will in my heart doesnt dissipate, there will always be a possibility of my dream coming true! A figure slowly appeared behind Tang Zhen. It was the divine Spirits clone that had sacrificed itself earlier. He didnt disappear. Instead, he was materialized in this world by Tang Zhen. After hearing Tang Zhens words, a trace of longing was revealed on his face. This was because he had once read a portion of Tang Zhens memories. Therefore, he could understand Tang Zhens current feelings. In fact, I envy cultivators like you who have powerful backers and a complete cultivation system. Although war has accompanied you for almost your entire life, the path of cultivation is one of plunder and occupation. If you dont always maintain this positive state, you will sooner or later be eliminated by stronger enemies. The young man said slowly, his eyes filled with longing. Even though he had inherited some of the main bodys memories, he had not experienced it personally. In reality, from the moment he was born, he had always stayed in the forbidden extinction divine Hall. The avatars personality was taken from the youth of the Aboriginal deity. At that time, he was impulsive and competitive, yearning for a Wonderful Life of fighting. Therefore, when he read Tang Zhens memories, he felt his blood boil and his heart was filled with yearning. Of course, when the indigenous gods read their memories, they would be very careful, and they would only read the unimportant, scattered memories. Those memories that Tang Zhen didnt want others to know about possessed an extremely high level of danger. If he was the slightest bit careless, he would unleash a terrifying inner demon. The abnormal situation in the divine Kingdom was most likely related to the lost item from the Supreme plane. It could conjure certain negative emotions and possessed terrifying destructive power. However, the Grand temple had searched for many years without any results, and they did not know where these things had gone. If youre willing, you can also enter the world of loucheng and become a cultivator of loucheng. tang zhen turned his head and looked at the young man. his tone was as calm as water, and his heart was neither sad nor happy. due to the changes in his emotions, various abnormal situations would occur in the divine kingdom in his mind. there might even be strange special life forms appearing. In the world of his mind, the creator was emotionless, but he was forced to do so. Really? The young mans face was filled with surprise, but it soon turned into hesitation. But Im The Guardian of the temple of abstinence. If I leave, who will guard this place? Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he heard this. from the moment you sacrificed yourself, you no longer belong to this world. In the boundless universe, where can you not go? Chapter 2178 - 2178 Leaving the forbidden mountain range (1) 2178 Leaving the forbidden mountain range (1) The young man was silent after hearing Tang Zhens reply. From a different perspective, ones thoughts when considering things would also be different. The other party might not agree with Tang Zhens opinion. thank you, but now is not the time for me to leave. Perhaps when the crisis of Scandinavia is resolved, I will consider going outside to take a look. The young man said seriously and firmly. Tang Zhen nodded. He would not force others to do things they were not supposed to. The divine source in your body no longer exists. I used the power I just obtained to duplicate you, but its not the original you. Lets put it this way, even though youve retained your original memories, youre actually not that different from an ordinary person. Without the ability to call the wind and summon the rain, you might not be of much use even if you really go out. The young man revealed a confident smile. Thank you for giving me a chance to be reborn. I will always remember your kindness. What I want to say is, since my main body can move unhindered and become invincible in the world, why cant I do the same? Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Now that Ive finally gotten the chance, I definitely wont miss it! Tang Zhen didnt refute. What the young man said was right and wrong. It was a good thing to have the ambition to take revenge, but one had to act within ones ability. Although obtaining a promotion aid is a reward I deserve, being able to advance it in advance will also be of great help to me. This Tang has never owed anyone a favor. Since youve already made up your mind, then Ill give you a hand and return the favor. As soon as he finished speaking, rays of light descended from the sky and poured into the young mans body. The young mans strength increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he was already close to king class. Ordinary cultivators might not be able to reach this realm even after a hundred years of hard cultivation, but they could do it easily here. The youth was created by Tang Zhen. It was a relatively easy matter to help raise ones strength through whole-body imbuing in the divine Kingdom. This kind of increase in strength was not without limits. Lets not even talk about whether the young mans body could withstand the excessive energy infusion. Even if he could really do it, it would also cause an extremely great consumption of Tang Zhens energy. The higher ones realm was, the greater the consumption. Unless one cultivated slowly, ones cultivation could improve at a tremendous pace. Slowly opening his eyes, the young mans face was filled with joy. After giving a serious bow to express his thanks, he slowly disappeared. Tang Zhen had already sent him out of the divine Kingdom. There was no longer a need for him to care about what he should do next. Next, Tang Zhen still had many things to arrange. There were also some grudges that he had to settle. After advancing to the creator level in advance, some of his original plans would also change, and he could do some things freely. The top priority was to return to the believers continent, then leave the Gods kingdom and head to the fifth battle area. Tang Zhen needed to inform the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area about the cooperation between the two sides. After getting permission, he would return to God Kingdom. When they returned, Tang Zhen would definitely not be alone. The fifth battle region would most likely send experts to escort the divine source. Whether Tang Zhen would continue to stay in Scandinavia or head to the world of artisans would depend on the situation. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the indigenous gods would probably take the opportunity to put forward conditions and ask the fifth battle area to help annihilate the sea monster clan. If that was the case, then Tang Zhen, who was the initiator of the cooperation, would definitely have to participate in this war. After exiting the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings before slowly walking out. More and more martial artists were pouring into the temple of abstinence, and they could be seen moving from time to time. They dug three feet deep into the ground and rummaged around in the huge Hall, taking everything that caught their eyes. The killing that was triggered by the fight for treasures could happen inside the temple at any time, and countless people died there. Along the way, there would be martial artists who would encounter Tang Zhen. Those who knew him would stay far away. Similarly, there were also some who did not know their place and tried to Rob him. It was just that before those martial artists could even get close to Tang Zhen, they all turned into powder one after another, dying incomparably cleanly. During this period, the patriarch of the giant city had also encountered Tang Zhen. However, after sensing his aura, he turned around and fled without hesitation. Although they were unable to confirm Tang Zhens cultivation, those old ancestors could confirm that the current Tang Zhen was definitely stronger than before. While they were fleeing, those old ancestors were also pondering whether they should contact people to deal with Tang Zhen. However, on second thought, they were all searching for treasure in the divine Hall of abstinence. No one would provoke a true expert under such circumstances. As for the benefits of the martial arts continent, it was nothing compared to personal benefits. Tang Zhen ignored those old ancestors who had fled. Both parties did not have any enmity. Since the other party did not wish to provoke him, there was no need for him to take the initiative to chase after them. If the patriarchs of the giant city were forced to join forces, Tang Zhen might not be able to escape unscathed even if he became a creator. The increase in strength in the early stages of the creator level wasnt obvious, but the more one advanced, the more terrifying ones strength became. Not long after, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the edge of the forbidden extinction Palace. There were even more martial artists gathered here. However, most of them were low-ranked martial artists. It wasnt that they didnt want to go in, but their strength didnt allow it. If they rashly participated in the competition between high-level martial artists, they would probably die without a burial place. Among these martial artists, there were also many who knew Tang Zhen. The moment they saw him, they immediately avoided him. Tang Zhen swept his gaze over the crowd, but he did not see Zhao datou and the others. He did not know where they had run to. perhaps he had already died in the battle, or perhaps he had left the temple of abstinence through other means after finding the treasure. Tang Zhen was more inclined to the latter. He found that Zhao datou was careless but also meticulous. Although the order of the welcoming passage had been proven to be useless, it didnt mean that other information was wrong. Zhao datous ancestor had walked through the welcoming passage and lived in the divine Hall of forbidden extinction for a while, so he should have some understanding of the environment here. Since he had left behind the order of the welcoming passages, he would most likely tell his descendants about the Secrets of the Temple of abstinence. If he didnt meet Zhao datou, Tang Zhen wouldnt deliberately look for him. Everything would just go with the flow. He turned to look at the temple of abstinence. After losing the support of divine source, the temple would become like any other building, turning into ruins with the passage of time. As for the monsters in the forbidden mountain range, without the restriction of the runic magic circle, they would definitely rush out of the mountain range and cause a huge impact on the warriors continent. This was not a bad idea. With the chaos in the martial artist continent, they could not focus their attacks on the believer continent. At this moment, something similar to a teleportation array appeared on the square in front of the temple. After Tang Zhen stepped on it, he disappeared without a trace in the next instant. On a tall tower in the temple of abstinence, the old ancestor of the wind Thunder City watched Tang Zhen leave with a contemplative look on his face. Previously, the wind lightning ancestor had guessed that the sudden appearance of the forbidden extinction divine Hall might be related to Tang Zhen. In the past thousand years, the forbidden divine Hall had never appeared, but it had suddenly appeared after Tang Zhen and the Firerock ancestor entered the mountain. This was too much of a coincidence, but it couldnt be explained by a coincidence in the eyes of the wind lightning patriarch. In the process of climbing the heavenly Ascension platform, he learned that Firerock patriarch had relied on the guidance passage to advance, but he had been stuck halfway. This confirmed patriarch thunderwinds guess. If the welcoming passage was opened for patriarch Firerock, there was no way they would leave him behind. Then there was only one truth. Whether it was the temple of forbidden extinction or the reception passage, they had both appeared because of Tang Zhens arrival. He had a feeling that Tang Zhen had already obtained the inheritance treasure of the temple. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens strength, it would be impossible for him to leave the temple alone while everyone else was searching for treasures. It was obvious that he had gotten what he wanted and there was no need to waste any more time, so he left. Although he was envious and unwilling, he knew very well that such things could not be forced. As for Firerock ancestor, who was competing with Tang Zhen, he was probably already in a bad state. If the Firerock forefather still did not appear after everyone had left, it meant that he might have been killed by Tang Zhen and would remain in the forbidden extinction Palace forever. Im afraid the martial arts continent is going to change soon! The wind lightning patriarch shook his head and sighed. He turned and entered the depths of the tower. Chapter 2179 - 2179 The Creators way of fighting (1) 2179 The Creators way of fighting (1) After Tang Zhen left the forbidden mountain range, he did not continue to stay on this continent. Instead, he headed straight for the coastline. The purpose of this trip had been achieved, and the harvest had far exceeded his expectations. There was no point in staying any longer, so he naturally had to return to the believers continent as soon as possible. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the shore as he rushed at full speed. On the warrior continent, the coast was a forbidden area. Very few Warriors would set foot on this cursed land. Just like when they came, the long coastline was covered with mud and strange human-headed trees. This time around, Tang Zhen forcefully passed through. Even though it was a no-fly zone, he was still flying close to the ground. The two extreme forces clashed with each other, and immediately, strange phenomena occurred, and cracking sounds rang out continuously. Everywhere it passed, a sea of fire surged, burning those strange trees into ashes in an instant. The mud was plowed with deep ravines by the air waves, and then burned into a glazed shape by the flames, directly leading to the ocean. For hundreds of years after that, no monster dared to approach this area, or they would be injured by the remaining fire poison. Tang Zhen rushed out of the coastline and entered the vast ocean. He locked onto the direction of the believers continent and started to advance. However, it didnt take long for him to see huge black shadows in the ocean ahead. These black shadows were like islands, but their surfaces were barren. They were all covered in mottled, weathered bone armor. Sensing his aura, he was actually no weaker than a sector Lord warrior, just like a warrior, he trained his body. When they discovered Tang Zhen, these black shadows let out muffled roars and continued to rise higher. The sea water poured down, and super sea monsters that were thousands of meters long emerged from the sea. There were also super sea monsters of the same size in the vicinity. They were rushing toward Tang Zhens location at an extremely fast speed and completely blocked his path. He didnt need to guess to know that the purpose of these super sea monsters waiting here was to stop Tang Zhen. From the moment Tang Zhen stepped into the martial arts continent, he was already under the surveillance of the sea monster clan. At the same time, they had sent experts to guard the coast to prevent him from returning to the believers continent. Both parties were separated by a very long distance. Two strange giant shrimp-like sea monsters covered in shiny black shells had already launched their attacks at Tang Zhen. The bone spikes that were broken off from the sea monsters shell were thrown at him one after another, making sharp sounds. For a sea monster of such a size, even a small stone would be extremely lethal. These bone spikes were even more powerful, enough to penetrate a mountain. If they landed on the city walls of the defense area, they could easily create a huge gap. Roar! A large mouth suddenly stretched out from the sea and roared furiously in Tang Zhens direction. The sound waves filled the sea. The air trembled violently, as if it was being torn apart with fine cracks, and would shatter into pulp in the next moment. The sound waves emitted by these sea monsters were extremely destructive, and even steel would be shattered. The purpose of using such an attack method was to delay Tang Zhens approach speed and make it easier for the surrounding sea monster powerhouses to surround him. With the speed of these super sea monsters, it would not take long for them to arrive and join the battle. Tang Zhen seemed to be affected as his body became slightly sluggish. From the ocean below him, giant tentacles stretched out and whipped the waves. The surface of these tentacles was covered with sharp bone blades. The edges of the blades were like saw teeth, and they could easily cut the body of their prey. Ill let you have a taste of my methods! Tang Zhen casually pointed with his finger. Streams of invisible energy were guided and shot into these tentacles. A roar came from the sea, and the skin of the tentacles rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Red worms that looked like earthworms crawled in and out of the wound, their bodies growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the tentacles exploded like rotten persimmons, and countless bugs fell to the sea and then went back into the sea. A painful wail came from the sea, and a super sea monster emerged from the sea. Its body was full of wounds, and countless insects the size of poisonous snakes were devouring the wounds. The giant sea monster kept struggling in pain, but its tentacles had all rotted, and it couldnt do anything to these tiny and terrifying things. After struggling for a few breaths, the Super sea monster stopped moving and was quickly devoured by the strange insects. After devouring a sea monster, the bugs left the corpse and swarmed toward the other sea monsters nearby. The sea monsters that were closest to Tang Zhen were immediately covered by these venomous snake-like strange insects, and their outer shells changed color. Compared to the Super sea monsters size, these bugs were insignificant, but their numbers were enough to make peoples scalps tingle. Soon, these bugs showed their terrifying power. Even though the Super sea monster had a thick shell, it couldnt resist the bugs gnawing. In the blink of an eye, the bone armor of the Super sea monster was already mottled, and some of the weaker parts had even been penetrated. The Super sea monsters that were originally surrounding Tang Zhen immediately fell into a panic. They had personally witnessed the scene of the strange red insect devouring the sea monster, and they were afraid that they would also encounter the same miserable end. Even the Super sea monsters that were approaching from a distance also focused their attention on these red bugs. In their eyes, these bugs were far more terrifying than Tang Zhen. At the same time, they were also secretly puzzled. According to the information they had gathered, Tang Zhen did not seem to have such insect attack methods. These sea monsters didnt know that this was a special creature created by Tang Zhen after he advanced to the creator level. Crazy, powerful, rapid reproduction speed, carrying highly toxic and corrosive substances. It could be said that the meaning of the existence of this kind of living being was purely for destruction. As it was too heaven-defying and powerful, Tang Zhen was almost unable to conjure it. Even though it was barely conjured by Tang Zhen, it possessed an extremely short lifespan. Once it lost its target to devour, it would completely die within a short period of time. Therefore, it was only suitable for short-term close combat and could not really reproduce in a group. Otherwise, this strange insect alone could completely exterminate the sea monster race. In the following period of time, the Super sea monsters that surrounded Tang Zhen deeply experienced the terror of these strange insects. After they entered the body of the Super sea monster, they multiplied at an unbelievable speed and then ran around in the body of the Super sea monster. Those super sea monsters seemed to have gone mad. They could not be bothered with Tang Zhen at all. Instead, they continued to roll and roar in the ocean, setting off huge waves. The strange red insects were trying their best to destroy their bodies. Under their seemingly strong appearance, they were actually riddled with holes. Pfft! A super sea monster spat out a mouthful of dirty blood, which contained countless strange red insects, and then fell to the ground. In the turbulent waves, the Super sea monster floated on the surface of the sea, and its body had been dug into an empty shell. Countless strange red insects crawled out of its mouth, nose, and the gaps in its body, and continued to swarm toward other targets. The trap that he had carefully set up had collapsed in an extremely short time. Under the attack of the strange red insect, these super sea monsters were too busy to even look after themselves. They didnt have the time to attack Tang Zhen. They desperately ran into the distance, trying to avoid the red fast-charging attack, but they fell one by one. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He no longer paid any attention to those super sea monsters that had collapsed. Instead, he rapidly advanced through the gap. After flying for less than a dozen kilometers, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and dodged without hesitation. Dozens of black holes the size of houses suddenly appeared where he had been. At the same time, spatial cracks that looked like falling feathers spread across the entire sky. Several figures appeared from the void. They waved the weapons in their hands and attacked Tang Zhen from all directions. Tang Zhen, today will be the day you die! A voice sounded. There was a trace of pleasure in the tone, as well as an unconcealable hatred. Tang Zhens brows were slightly raised. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. is that so? actually, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, you stray dog from the demonic plane! Chapter 2180 - 2180 War demon body _1 2180 War demon body _1 The enemy that was attacking Tang Zhen was the demonic planes master, the mastermind behind this ambush. In addition, there were four sea monster powerhouses. Although they were in human form, they were covered in scales. They were clearly the combination of humans and monsters. His blood-red eyes revealed a crazy emotion. He looked at Tang Zhen as if he was looking at a lamb that was being slaughtered. Their strength wasnt weak, almost reaching the peak of the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm. The toughness of their bodies far exceeded those of the old ancestors of the giant cities. This was a talent of the sea monster race. When cultivated to its ultimate form, it could tear the void apart with just a raise of its hand. This was a real weapon of war, the top combat power of the sea monster race, and the elite guards of the sea monster base. A god level and 5 sector Lord pinnacle Warriors, all of them were participating in the mission to kill Tang Zhen. This showed how much the sea monster clan valued him. They attacked at the same time, surrounding Tang Zhen in the center. Their weapons slashed down at the same time. Tang Zhen roared in a low voice. A saber flashed in his hand as he slashed toward the sea monster expert closest to him. A hexagonal Rune Shield appeared in his other hand, instantly splitting into five parts, each of which met a weapon. BOOM! A series of muffled sounds rang out, and the surrounding space shattered inch by inch. Light was swallowed by the collapsing darkness, as if the world had collapsed. From a distance, the sky was already pitch black, as if it had been painted with ink. Ah! There was a faint scream, and then a light spot appeared in the darkness. It broke through the darkness like a hot sun and exploded. The most fatal killing intent was hidden in the intersection of light and darkness. A human figure appeared from the light, but his body was twisted and deformed, rolling and flying out. A tentacle-like thing had already penetrated his abdomen and was tearing open the wound. When they rushed out of the light, they saw that it was a sea monster expert who was desperately waving his knife to cut the wriggling tentacles. His face was full of horror. a saber appeared and slashed the tentacle, cutting it in half. Retreat to the side and quickly heal your injuries! The sea monster revealed a hint of joy. After being pierced by the tentacle, it felt a fatal danger. However, it was fortunate that the demonic plane master acted in time and cut off the tentacle that had emerged from Tang Zhens body. Otherwise, the consequences would be too ghastly to imagine. However, before he could retrieve the broken tentacle, he saw another tentacle flying out from the light in front of him. Pfft! The tentacle pierced through the brain and then separated into strands of tentacles that entangled the sea monster expert. Stinky mucus oozed out from the tentacles and instantly covered his entire body, corroding him into a pile of white bones. With a slight shake, the White bones fell into the ocean, creating small waves. Bastard! A furious roar came from the darkness. The voice belonged to the demonic planes master. His tone was filled with shock and doubt. ah! another scream was heard. Then, a few broken pieces of a body flew out. It still looked like a sea monster. The pieces of the corpse were still in mid-air when they were already wrapped in flames and turned into a pile of ashes. Youve already completed your advancement. No wonder, no wonder! But so what? Tang Zhen, you will definitely die today! The demonic Dimension Masters Voice rang out. Then, in a blinding light, an incomparably huge and ferocious monster suddenly appeared on the ocean. This is the true body of a war demon that I cultivated in my God Country. Lets have a competition today and see whos the better one! Since Tang Zhen had become a creator, he couldnt use his original methods to deal with him. That wouldnt have any effect. If it had known this earlier, the war devil wouldnt have used this method and sacrificed two overseas Warriors. BOOM! The war devil with six long horns on its head exuded the aura of a God-ranked cultivator. It brandished an incomparably huge Wolf-tooth club and ruthlessly smashed it toward Tang Zhen. At this level, which was named after the gods, the use of spell techniques was actually a disadvantage. This was because powerhouses at this level were almost immune to energy attacks. The great Dao was simple, and it returned to its original state. The battle between God-grade cultivators was more of a close-range battle where fists met flesh. The divine source produced by the user can destroy the enemys body when attacking and completely destroy it. The power of the origin would also attack the divine Kingdom at the same time. If the divine Kingdom was shattered, it would be equivalent to ending the enemys life. If Tang Zhen couldnt block this attack and was smashed into meat paste by the war devil, he would most likely die. Tang Zhen, go to hell! What the war devil was afraid of was the world of loucheng behind Tang Zhen and the various powerful techniques that the cultivators of the loucheng mastered. When he escaped from the demonic plane in a hurry, it was because he was suppressed by cultivators from Lou Cheng. If the war devil didnt realize that something was wrong and escaped the battlefield in advance, it would have been dead and its divine source would have been extracted. Even though it had escaped into the divine Kingdom, the war devil was still very careful. He knew that Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who had entered the divine Kingdom. It was hard to guarantee that the creator who had chased after him back then was among them. Therefore, even if he was stronger than Tang Zhen, he didnt dare to act rashly. He was only afraid that Tang Zhen was a bait. When he revealed himself, he would be attacked by the Masters of creation. However, after some observation, he was now certain that Tang Zhen was alone and that there were no masters of creation following him in secret. After it had confirmed this, the war devil decided to take action and kill Tang Zhen before he could grow up. However, he had never dreamed that Tang Zhen would have another opportunity in the forbidden spiritual Palace and advance to the creator level. This made the war devil depressed. Although it had sent four sea monster experts just in case, it didnt expect that they would be killed by Tang Zhen. When he returned, he would have to waste his breath. Those sea monsters were unreasonable. If it wasnt for what it wanted, the war demon wouldnt have worked with them. When the war Devils Mace fell, Tang Zhens body also expanded rapidly. In an instant, he had turned into a giant with a height of a thousand meters. It had three heads and six arms, and its three faces were filled with coldness, joy, and anger. The saber in his hand turned into a blade of light that was nearly a thousand meters long, and he slashed at the mace. There was a loud explosion like thunder. The burst of energy struck the surface of the sea, sending all the seawater flying, revealing the soft seabed below. eh, he could actually block my full-force attack. Cultivator Lou Cheng is indeed not simple! The war devil slightly sighed, his tone was filled with envy and also a trace of unwillingness. But so what if you can block one of my attacks? youll die today without a doubt. No one will come to save you! While speaking, the war Devils ugly face revealed a sinister and proud smile. Tang Zhens heart moved as he vaguely guessed a possibility. In that case, the cultivators of loucheng who entered the divine Kingdom with me were all ambushed by you? Ever since he entered God Kingdom, Tang Zhen had been looking for the Warzone Lord who had entered at the same time. However, he had never received any related news. This situation was too abnormal, so the only possibility was that they had encountered an accident in the process of entering the divine Kingdom. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the war devil suddenly burst out laughing. Hahaha, youre right. I did bring them to a very interesting place, and Im afraid theyre all dead now. If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for being too stupid. Since I entered through the crack first, how could I not be on guard against your pursuit? You, on the other hand, make me very curious. Why are you the only one who managed to enter the city successfully among so many cultivators? so thats why you didnt attack me directly but observed me in secret, trying to figure out what secrets I have? Tang Zhens voice was cold as he blocked the war Devils attack once again. His eyes were filled with killing intent. thats right. Otherwise, you would have become a corpse a long time ago. How could you still be alive? The war devil laughed crazily. The wolf-tooth club in its hand was brandished like the wind, continuously smashing toward Tang Zhen. you should be glad. If you had taken action earlier, you wouldnt have been able to live so long! As soon as Tang Zhens voice faded, a destructive aura suddenly burst out from the saber in his hand and swept toward the war devils head. Chapter 2181 - 2181 Chasing and killing the war demon (1) 2181 Chasing and killing the war demon (1) Feeling the terrifying aura from the saber, the war devil was startled. It dodged without any hesitation. In a life-and-death battle, the slightest negligence could cost ones life. When it looked at Tang Zhen again, the war devils eyes were incomparably solemn. It no longer had the previous arrogance. At this moment, the battle blade in Tang Zhens hand burst out a sharp radiance that didnt match his current realm. How could the war devil receive this attack? BOOM! The saber brushed past his body, leaving a black mark in the air and a bottomless trench in the sea. Apart from this, there was no other movement. Whether it was the momentum or the destructive power, it seemed to be far inferior to the previous attack. However, the war devil was so scared that it had a head full of cold sweat. The more simple the attack was, the more destructive it would be. If he had not dodged earlier, Tang Zhens blade would definitely have been able to split his body into two. it should be a secret technique of Lou Chengs cultivators. It can stimulate ones potential, but it cant last long! The war devil immediately made a judgment as it still had a lingering fear. Its hanging heart was slightly relieved. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen had an additional trace of ridicule. From war Devils Point of view, Tang Zhen had realized that a crisis was coming. Therefore, he had used his secret technique to protect himself. It was just a last-ditch struggle. this kind of attack consumes the most Origin Energy. Youve just advanced to the divine level. Lets see how long you can last! War devil had made up its mind that it didnt need to receive Tang Zhens killing move. It would wait until Tang Zhen used up all of his trump cards and then kill him. However, when they truly fought, he realized that he had made a huge mistake. Tang Zhen suddenly leaned forward. He slashed out several times in a row, each more powerful than the last. The entire world seemed to have been cut into pieces, unable to be put back together. The air was as thick as rice milk, wriggling non-stop, but it could not heal. The war devil dodged in a hurry. However, it felt that something was wrong. Normally, such a terrifying explosion shouldnt have lasted more than three moves. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already issued six or seven strikes, each one of which was a fatal attack. Damn it, what the hell is going on? Pa! The war Devils expression changed as it heard the crisp sound of the weapon breaking. It threw away the weapon in its hand without any hesitation. However, he was still one step too slow. A beam of light streaked across his chest, and the war Devils body was split into two. Impossible! The war Devils body recovered instantly. It roared and raised its hand. Another Mace appeared in its hand, and it smashed towards Tang Zhen. I dont believe that theres no limit to your power. I dont believe that you can kill me right after you became a creator! Being severely injured by Tang Zhens attack had dealt a huge blow to the war Devils self-esteem. It didnt believe that Tang Zhen had actually injured it. He had also used all his strength in this attack. However, no matter how ruthless he shouted his slogan, he still needed strength to support it. His all-out attack was blocked by Tang Zhen, and then it was enveloped by a storm-like terrifying attack. An indescribable fear rose from the war Devils heart. It suddenly realized that it might have made a wrong judgment about Tang Zhens strength. Although he had just become a creator, the power and trump cards he had were far beyond his imagination. It was no wonder that only Tang Zhen had avoided his trap among the large group of cultivators in Lou city. It was no wonder that he was so successful in Scandinavia and was even listed as the number one enemy by the sea monster race. From the very beginning, he had made the mistake of underestimating his enemy and being too self-righteous. He had completely forgotten that it was because of Tang Zhens appearance that the demonic plane fell into chaos and eventually attracted the invasion of the cultivators in the city. The life and death of the other controllers were unknown. Although he had survived, he was like a stray dog in panic. He had no choice but to rely on others in order to have a chance for Dongshan to rise again. All of this was thanks to Tang Zhen! Thinking of this, the war devil couldnt control its killing intent, but it still chose to retreat. This was because he clearly knew in his heart that if he continued to stay here, it was very likely that he would be killed by Tang Zhen who had erupted. After enduring another wave of fierce attacks, the war Devils body was like a shadow, quickly falling apart. The war devil had cut off the energy supply, and the body that it had conjured could no longer exist, and it could no longer exist in the God Country. Retreat! The war devil roared and then disappeared, leaving the battlefield. The two sea monster powerhouses who were watching the battle were stunned for a moment. Then, their faces were filled with fear. When they realized that the war devil had escaped, a cold light was already shooting toward them. Even the war demon couldnt resist such an explosive attack, let alone the two sea monster powerhouses. They were instantly turned into ashes! Tang Zhen raised his head and let out a furious roar. His enormous three-headed, six-armed body also disappeared in an instant. Soon after, his actual body appeared in midair. Tang Zhen frowned as he looked at the shattered battlefield. He then chased after the war devil. In the previous attack, Tang Zhen had hit the enemy three times. Although it didnt kill the war devil, it was enough to cause serious damage. Although it was said that one shouldnt pursue a desperate enemy, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that he must kill the war devil. Other than that, he also had to figure out where he had taken the Warzone Lords and whether they were Dead or Alive. Although the war Devils escaping technique was pretty good, it still had some of Tang Zhens Origin Energy remaining on its body after being seriously injured by Tang Zhen. The power of the source generated by the Masters of creation all had a unique aura. Before it was completely eliminated, it would have a weak connection with the main body. Tang Zhen was using this method to determine the position of the war devil and find it in the shortest time possible. This origin force was like a maggot attached to the bone and could not be easily removed because it did not remain on the surface but went deep into the enemys spirit sea. However, if the war devil dared to harm itself and cut a part of its sea of spirit into pieces, it could completely remove Tang Zhens origin aura. It was impossible that war devil didnt know about this kind of hidden danger. Therefore, Tang Zhen was sure that he would immediately do this as soon as he could catch his breath. He had to hurry! On the boundless ocean, a figure flew by, changing direction from time to time. He was as fast as lightning. This chase lasted for several days. Tang Zhen had thoroughly experienced the cunning of the war devil. He was like a fox that was avoiding a Hunter as he scuttled around in the ocean. Sometimes, in order to delay Tang Zhen, he deliberately led Tang Zhen to the territory of super wild sea monsters and successfully provoked the anger of those monsters. While the sea monster was attacking Tang Zhen, the war devil would escape quickly and find a way to hide its trace. During this process, the remaining Origin Energy in the war demons body became thinner and thinner, to the point where it was almost undetectable. Once the war devil had driven him away, it would be more difficult for Tang Zhen to find him. Tang Zhen had also become ruthless. As long as he saw the war devil, he would crazily launch a fatal attack. The war demon was so depressed that he vomited blood. He had racked his brain but he couldnt understand what was going on with Tang Zhen. Why did he use his ultimate move as if it was free? In reality, Tang Zhen was even more depressed. Up until now, he had already used up an unknown number of destiny gold coins. Every time he slashed, a hole would appear in the Mountain of Destinys gold coins. Only now did Tang Zhen know that the cost of killing a creator was frighteningly high! Chapter 2182 - 2182 10,000 meters underwater (1) 2182 10,000 meters underwater (1) Tang Zhens battle blade was a paid product. Every time he attacked, he had to pay a fixed number of destiny gold coins. The power of the scales of fate was beyond doubt. As long as one paid enough gold coins, the Battle Sword could release an attack that could kill a God-grade cultivator. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it was worth it. Before Tang Zhen became a creator, no matter how strong he was, he couldnt guarantee that he could kill a war devil. That was why he had brought all the gold coins of destiny that he had accumulated in the Holy Dragon Warzone with him and exchanged them for this battle sword with the scales of fate. His initial goal was not to kill the enemy, but to protect himself and kill the enemy when they were unprepared. However, the consumption of the coin of destiny had exceeded his budget, and the prepared ones had long been exhausted. If it wasnt for the scales of fate giving him a pile of destiny gold coins when they put away the beads, the sword in his hand would have become a decoration. Tang Zhen didnt feel bad for the coin of destiny, but he was afraid that he couldnt kill the war devil before the coin ran out. If he let it go, there would be endless trouble. It would be even more dangerous if the missing Warzones Overlord was controlled by the war devil. It would be a huge blow to the fifth battle zone if the Warzones Overlord was killed by the war devil. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area didnt know about this, or else they would definitely issue a five-star Mission and send experts into the God Country. Once this happened, unless war devil had some heaven-defying means, it would be hard to escape death. However, if that was the case, Tang Zhen could only stand aside. The spoils of war obtained from killing the war devil would have nothing to do with him. The most valuable thing a God-grade cultivator had wasnt the heavenly treasures they collected, but the divine source they had. This kind of thing could only be obtained from God-ranked cultivators, and each of them was extremely precious and priceless. Take Tang Zhen as an example. If it wasnt for the help of the divine source of the Aboriginal God, he wouldnt know how long it would have taken him to become a creator. Although he was only one step away, it was enough to stop countless cultivators. For example, those overlords who entered the God nation with Tang Zhen, which one of them didnt lack this bit of help? Although the war Devils realm was far lower than the Aboriginal deities, and the divine source was much more precious, it was still a rare treasure. If one didnt work, then he would use ten. The war Devils life might be able to help 10 sector Lords level up, it was like a small Mountain of Destiny gold. Especially for the current Tang Zhen, once he absorbed the war Devils divine source, his realm would rapidly stabilize and he would even obtain many unexpected benefits. The complete inheritance of a God-ranked cultivator was a priceless treasure. Even cultivators of the same rank would benefit from it. Under such a situation, how could Tang Zhen possibly give the benefits to others and let him work for nothing? The sea region he was in was far away from the two continents. It was a mysterious area that very few people set foot in. This was the home of sea monsters. There were sea monsters of all sizes in the sea, devouring each other. The strange thing was that there were only wild sea monsters here, and no sea monster nests existed. Perhaps it was because this place was far from the believers continent. If the sea monster army started their attack from here, they would probably be so tired that they would vomit blood halfway. As Tang Zhen advanced, he would occasionally see strange-looking floating islands with countless marine creatures living around them. There were even strange plants on the island. The largest island was a few hundred square kilometers in size. A few strange conger eels were entrenched on it, and they were trembling in fear when they saw Tang Zhen. There were also many strange fish that flew out of the sea and glided like birds. They stretched for more than ten miles and looked quite spectacular. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. He merely relied on his vague senses to search for traces of the war devil. Just as he passed by a blue sea, a strange movement suddenly came from the back of his hand. The rune that the Firebird had turned into began to flash. Tang Zhen sensed a wisp of consciousness. That rune required energy and wanted to immediately materialize. Tang Zhen was slightly surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he still inserted his energy into the symbol in the end. The symbol disappeared from the back of Tang Zhens hand. A clear chirping sound was transmitted into his ear as that fiery red Bird appeared once again Tang Zhen called it the red-feathered bird. After the red-feathered bird circled around Tang Zhen, it didnt fly into the sky. Instead, it plunged into the sea. Whats going on? Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. He was at a crucial moment in his pursuit of the war devil. What was this broken bird trying to do? However, on second thought, this red-feathered birds origin was definitely not ordinary. Its sudden abnormal behavior at this moment, did it mean something? Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel a little awkward. He didnt want to give up the opportunity to chase after the war devil, but he also didnt want to let the red-feathered bird fly around in all directions. Otherwise, he might not be able to find it after losing it. Forget it. Lets kill the war devil first, then deal with this little thing. Tang Zhen made up his mind and prepared to continue tracking. Before he could leave, a look of surprise appeared on his face as he looked at the sea under his feet in confusion. He could sense that the war devil had returned to the sea after running far away. Strange, whats going on? Tang Zhen was greatly puzzled. However, this was better and it would prevent him from being caught in a dilemma. Tang Zhen entered the ocean after locking the war Devils position. The sea water was extremely clear, and groups of sea monsters were swimming nearby. When they saw Tang Zhen, they swarmed over. However, before they could even get close, they had already turned into a pool of blood. The deeper he went, the darker the seabed became. At the same time, more and more glowing sea monsters appeared. From time to time, one could see a huge monster flickering with a multi-colored radiance as it swam past Tang Zhen. Compared to the brainless low-level sea monsters, these stronger monsters were more intelligent. They sensed the danger and tried their best to stay away from Tang Zhen. After diving a little further, the sea had turned into pure darkness, just like the scene of the void. Tang Zhen estimated the distance and discovered that they had already dived more than ten thousand meters. However, they were still not close to the bottom of the sea. He wondered why the indigenous gods had made the ocean so deep when they built their divine kingdoms. Could it be that there was some special purpose? Just as Tang Zhen was about to sense the war Devils position, he saw a cluster of fiery-red color flowing in the distance. he quickly moved forward, and it turned out that he had already reached the bottom of the sea. The red-feathered bird flapped its wings, and its body was wrapped in flames, which were melting a transparent crystal. The sea water continued to rise under the high temperature of the flames. The transparent crystals quickly melted and turned into lava-like objects. The red-feathered bird was like a fish, moving forward along the melted hole, and had already gone dozens of meters deep. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be very excited and was working very hard. Tang Zhen observed it for a moment. He extended his hand and pressed on the transparent crystal. Soon after, a large hole rapidly appeared on the crystal. As Tang Zhen moved forward, the passageway continued to extend. Soon, they arrived at the location of the red-feathered bird. As if it had sensed Tang Zhens arrival, the flames on the red-feathered birds body instantly disappeared. It flew onto his shoulder and called out a few times. Youre saying that theres a good thing hidden below? Tang Zhens face revealed a look of understanding when he sensed the message sent by the red-feathered bird. No wonder this little thing would rush into the sea without a care. However, why was the war devil nearby? was the treasure that the red-feathered bird found related to the war devil? If that was the case, he had to be extra careful to avoid being plotted against by this guy. Chapter 2183 - 2183 The mirror Palaces shadow (1) 2183 The mirror Palaces shadow (1) The transparent crystal seemed to be boundless, but it was not without end. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, it did not take long before an incomparably huge space appeared before his eyes. It was crystal clear, like a Crystal Palace, without a trace of mixed color. It was as if no filth would appear here. It was hard to believe that such a magical place could exist in the ocean of the divine Kingdom ten thousand meters below. Although the space was large, it was not empty. Hexagonal crystals that were as thick as mirrors stood in clusters in this space, and the light emitted from within made the place bright. At first glance, it was as if he had entered a Mirror House in an amusement park, with his own figure everywhere. Indistinctly, it gave off a very uncomfortable feeling. The ground was also as smooth as a mirror, as if one was walking on the waters surface and would fall into a bottomless pool at any moment. Theres actually such a place ten thousand miles under the sea. This is very strange. After a brief observation, Tang Zhen discovered that these crystal pillars seemed to be scattered and disorderly, but in fact, they contained some kind of hidden law that confused the perception of those who entered. If it was naturally formed, it could only be said to be a work of art. Nature had never lacked such miracles. However, this was a divine Kingdom. Whether it was a native God or some unknown powerful cultivator, they could do it. Tang Zhen was more willing to imagine that this was a man-made special space that had a special effect. The performance of the red-feathered bird and the war devil had also proved this point. This place wasnt simple. Tang Zhen stared at himself in the mirror. He looked up and down a few times before turning around and walking away. He found something strange. He only saw himself in the mirror, but no red-feathered bird. However, Tang Zhens expression did not change. It was as if he did not feel anything. In the surrounding mirrors, Tang Zhens voice also turned around at the same time. However, the Tang Zhen in one of the mirrors did not make any movements. He merely coldly stared at Tang Zhens back. After a few breaths, the corner of his mouth was lifted into a strange and sinister smile. Just as Tang Zhen passed by a cluster of crystal pillars, the him in the mirror suddenly turned around and swung his blade over. The saber was silent and attacked like a poisonous snake, aiming for the fatal point. Tang Zhen seemed to have been prepared for this since long ago. At the same time that the battle saber slashed over, he extended his hand and gently blocked it. The sneak attack was instantly resolved. A crisp crack sound was heard as the saber was broken by Tang Zhen. He then punched the mirror. A blood-curdling screech was heard. The Tang Zhen in the mirror was smashed into meat paste, turning into a cloud of black smoke and dissipating. What is this? A trace of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the crystal pillar that had swiftly returned to its original state after the monster disappeared. The moment he lowered his head, the figures in the mirrors nearby suddenly raised their heads at the same time. Their eyes were as red as blood. They had strange smiles on their faces as they extended their hands towards Tang Zhen at the same time. After which, they extended their hands out of the mirror and reached towards Tang Zhen like rubber. Dozens of arms formed an impenetrable net that sealed off all of Tang Zhens movement space. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to launch a counterattack, the little bird on his shoulder suddenly let out a cry and a ball of flames erupted. Then, the flame exploded and turned into many birds that looked exactly like him. They landed on the skinny arms. Like boiling oil meeting fire, the arms immediately caught on fire and quickly spread to the mirror. The Tang Zhen in those mirrors turned into a burning fireball at the same time. He let out a mournful scream and turned into black smoke in the blink of an eye. You little thing, at least you have some use. Tang Zhen extended his hand and touched the red-feathered bird as he laughed. Slag! The red-feathered bird cried out a few times, seemingly with a trace of resentment. you feel very angry because the mirror can reflect me but not you, making you feel like youre not being respected? Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed. The red-feathered birds sudden attack was actually because of this reason. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss. Why was the mirror able to reflect himself but not the red-feathered bird? Is it because this little thing isnt human? This was not a possibility, but it could not stand up to scrutiny. After all, the red-feathered bird was not a spirit body. Moreover, the black smoke that had dispersed gave Tang Zhen a faint sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it before. Whats going on? As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he slowly walked to the front of a crystal pillar and focused his attention on it once again. This time, Tang Zhens figure did not appear in the mirror. Instead, it was gray. Soon, in the dusky background, a persons silhouette slowly emerged and gradually became clear. It was also Tang Zhen. However, his entire body was covered in blood. His battle armor was shattered and covered with fatal wounds. Swords, sabers, and arrows were stuck in his body, many of which had been broken. The scene was extremely miserable. Blood kept flowing out of his wound, dyeing the ground red and spreading in all directions. His face was also covered in blood, and one of his eyes had disappeared, leaving only a black hole. His lowered head slowly lifted up. Behind his blood-soaked hair, a single blood-red eye was staring intently at Tang Zhen through the mirror. There was an indescribable hatred in his eyes, like a volcano that was about to erupt. It was enough to devour everything and burn them to ashes. Tang Zhen, I want you to die! he squeezed out a sentence from his slightly opened mouth that contained endless hatred. Tang Zhen looked at his incomparably miserable self and could not help but ask,Theres actually such a deep hatred between you and me? The man in the mirror sneered. Hatred? Thats right, the hatred is as deep as the sea, I cant wait to pull out your bones and pull out your tendons! As Tang Zhen spoke in the mirror, black Qi gushed out from the wounds on his body, making him look exceptionally terrifying and sinister. Fine, Ill give you a chance to take revenge. Come and kill me! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He slowly took two steps back and hooked his finger at the person in the mirror. Ah! The man in the mirror raised his hands and let out a long howl. Then, countless twisted figures rushed out of the gray space behind him. It was not just this mirror. From the other crystal pillars, countless blood-drenched and ferocious-looking Tang Zhen emerged. They rushed out from the mirror and pounced toward Tang Zhen like a surging wave. Tang Zhen stood on the spot and did not move an inch. All he did was coldly look at the ghost-like figures around him. The distance of seven feet with Tang Zhen at the center was a barrier that could not be crossed. After those figures approached, they immediately turned into dust like bubbles. Every time these figures dissipated, billowing black smoke would rise and condense in the sky above Tang Zhen. The black smoke continued to surge as twisted faces appeared, roaring at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen raised his head slightly. He looked at the faces within the black smoke as a pondering expression flashed across his eyes. After looking at it for a while, Tang Zhen slowly lowered his head and softly sighed. Hatred and resentment are the most persistent, and they wont dissipate even after death. Theyve condensed into inner demons that spy on us in the dark, and now theyve finally found an opportunity to strike. Fine, Ill give you a chance to put an end to all your past grudges! Tang Zhen let out a low roar as his voice sounded. Rolling flames soared into the sky. In an instant, the entire space was engulfed in flames, turning into an inextinguishable sea of fire. Within the sea of fire, countless malevolent figures twisted and jumped. In the process of surging towards Tang Zhen, they were completely turned into nothingness. Chapter 2184 - 2184 Kill him and his head will roll into! river of blood 2184 Kill him and his head will roll into! river of blood Tang Zhen had already seen through the essence of the mirror Monster at the very beginning. The demonic shadows in the mirror were actually the obsessions of the inner demons. Everything was born because of him and existed in an unknown dimension. Tang Zhen could not control the appearance of this thing, but he could ensure that he would not be harmed. To those inner demons and obsessions, Tang Zhen was like a fortress with no loopholes. It was impossible to attack him. Even if they had the opportunity to enter, they would still be burned into nothingness the moment they came into contact with Tang Zhens divine soul. Therefore, even though they were filled with resentment, they could only wait in the darkness, not daring to get close. However, this special place gave them the possibility of revenge. The moment Tang Zhen entered this place, these vengeful souls and vengeful thoughts that had stopped in an unknown dimension immediately obtained the opportunity that they had dreamed of. Their strength increased rapidly, becoming more than ten times stronger, and they also had the opportunity to transform into a physical body. Their aggro was also magnified infinitely, and they began to attack fearlessly like crazy demons. It was unknown how many demonic shadows were rushing towards Tang Zhen, but they were all swallowed by the sea of fire and were unable to approach him. They didnt belong to this dimension and had only been forcibly summoned. Now that they were killed again, they would be completely annihilated. In the sea of fire, screams were endless. All of them were curses, and the resentment was so thick that it couldnt be dispersed. All her resentment and unwillingness were in vain. The cultivation world was cruel. No one could judge right or wrong. Only the result of life and death could determine who was the final winner. Without a doubt, these mental demons and obsessions were complete failures. They had died because of Tang Zhen. Now, because of the special environment, they were able to be reborn and take revenge. However, they were still nothing more than clay chickens and pottery dogs. After a long time, the sea of fire gradually extinguished. Everything returned to normal. The crystal pillars were undamaged, but there was no longer a figure. The entire space once again recovered its purity, as though it was free of dust. However, Tang Zhen knew that this place hid the most extreme evil. Once cultivators entered this place, their inner demons and obsessions would roll in. If their mind and strength were not strong enough, the final outcome would be death. It was only a matter of time before a disaster struck this filthy place. Wherever they went, they would destroy. Since they dared to plot against him, he would tear down the whole place. He didnt believe that the mastermind behind the scenes could hold back. The violent destruction caused a huge commotion, and the entire crystal mirror Palace seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Soon after, dozens of human figures squirmed and appeared on the ground in front of him, blocking Tang Zhen. This time around, it was no longer Tang Zhens face. This was because their level was higher and they still had a trace of their own memories. Unlike those low level inner demons and resentments, they only had the memory of seeing Tang Zhens appearance before they died, and they had completely forgotten who they were. therefore, when they were conjured, their appearance was the same as tang zhens. it was just that they were dressed differently. tang zhens eyes swept over these figures as the identities of these people surfaced in his mind. they were all experts who had died in his hands. There were enemies from decades ago, but there were also enemies he had recently killed, such as the Firerock ancestor who had died with his eyes wide open. At this moment, he was glaring at Tang Zhen with bloodshot eyes. His body was constantly trembling as if he was about to explode at any moment. roar! The foreign cultivator who had been killed by Tang Zhen was the first to rush over, followed by the other figures. Their strength might not be as good as Tang Zhens, but they were not afraid of death. They fought in a way where there was no chance of survival. Two fists cant fight four hands, a Tiger cant fight a pack of wolves. Tang Zhens expression became grave. The battle saber in his hand flew up and down. The sound of weapons colliding was unceasingly heard. In the process of killing, there were broken limbs flying out from time to time, but in the blink of an eye, they condensed into figures again. The more Tang Zhen killed, the more enemies there were. Unknowingly, the entire space had been filled with the figures of the enemy, and there was almost no place to stand. The battle became more and more intense. It was unknown when it started, but wounds had started to appear on Tang Zhens body. In fact, fresh blood was even flowing out from his body. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen discover that his injuries were actually unable to recover as he wished in this space. It was as if there was an unknown force that was hindering his bodys recovery. Even with his current strength, he could not resist it. Tang Zhens heart slightly sank. It seemed like he had underestimated this place. No wonder the war devil had suddenly returned to this place even though it had clearly fled far away. He just didnt know what this place had to do with him. Could it be that this was a trap he had set up to lure him into? This was not the time to think. As he looked at the increasing number of malevolent figures in his surroundings, a fierce flame flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. Did they really think that they could trap and kill him with just these things? what a joke. He had even killed his main body. These were just monsters formed from some resentment and obsession. What right did they have to kill him? Kill! There was only a single thought left in Tang Zhens mind. He would slash left and right in the Horde of monsters, killing until blood flowed like a river. The more monsters there were, the more ruthless he was. If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair! This battle lasted for an unknown amount of time. The originally crowded space began to slowly become empty. The enemies surrounding Tang Zhen began to fall down one by one. Swish! The blade flashed, and the last enemys head flew up into the sky, rolling and falling to the ground. Pfft! Tang Zhen, who was half-kneeling on the ground, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Soon after, he used his battle blade to support his body and slowly stood up from the ground. His sharp eyes swept around, and there was no longer any enemy, only broken limbs scattered all over the ground. At this moment, Tang Zhens appearance could only be described as miserable. His entire body was covered in wounds, with broken blades and arrows stuck in his body. Hehe! The crystal pillar in front of him reflected his current image. Tang Zhen took a look and realized that this scene was extremely familiar. Tang Zhen, did you see that? this is your end! The Tang Zhen in the mirror suddenly revealed a proud and sinister smile. In here, Im the only master. Youll become whatever I want you to be. Ive wounded you all over before, and now youre already struggling at deaths door. Everything will develop according to my requirements. What Im going to do next is to cut off your head. What do you think of this idea? As Tang Zhen spoke in the mirror, he slowly raised the saber in his hand and placed it against his neck. As long as I cut down, my head will fall off, and you will suffer the same fate. He slowly pulled the blade. His skin was cut open by the sharp blade, and blood slowly dripped down the blade. Arent you afraid? if youre afraid, then immediately beg me to be my slave. Ill only give you one chance. If you miss it, itll be too late for you to regret it! In the mirror, Tang Zhen had already cut one-third of his neck with the saber in his hand. His expression became more and more ferocious and proud. Hurry up and make a decision. You dont have much time left! Tang Zhen roared loudly in the mirror. His aura was overbearing. At the same time, he held his saber with both hands and was about to cut off his head. Ha, hahaha Yingluo Tang Zhen suddenly laughed out loud as he looked at the performance of the person in the mirror. He seemed to be extremely carefree. Damn it, what are you laughing at? The eyes of Tang Zhen in the mirror widened as he asked in a vicious tone. What am I laughing at? of course Im laughing at you, you self-righteous idiot! Chapter 2185 - 2185 The exasperated Man in the Mirror (1) 2185 The exasperated Man in the Mirror (1) The person in the mirror also laughed out loud after hearing Tang Zhens words. However, there was an indescribable pride in his voice. Curse, curse to your hearts content, is this to vent the fear in your heart? But I can tell you that its useless. If you dont do as I say, youll only end up dead! Theres no point in persisting. As long as you kneel down and submit to me, you can be spared from death! The voice passed through the mirror and reverberated in the empty environment. It was as if countless people were whispering at the same time. surrender! Hurry up and surrender! Otherwise, only death awaits you! If one had a weak will, in this strange environment, they would probably collapse in despair and all their fighting spirit and hope would be extinguished. Unfortunately, these sneaky and underhanded things were extremely laughable in Tang Zhens eyes. They simply could not be shown on the stage. he had really underestimated himself, the cultivators of loucheng, and the lord of a warzone. Get lost! A furious roar exploded like a thunderclap. It contained the fiendish Qi of extreme yang, which was the fatal nemesis of evil and sneaky. The soul-stirring demonic sounds that seemed to be attached to his ears disappeared instantly without a trace. When he looked up again, his surroundings were clear and there was no longer any filth. The face of the person in the mirror was gloomy as he stared at Tang Zhen without saying a word. However, the saber was still placed on his neck. this is the last time Im doing this for you. Do you want to submit? The voice of the person in the mirror sounded. It seemed that he had reached his limit and could explode at any time. Tang Zhen looked at the person in the mirror and said in a cold tone,Ever since I, Tang Zhen, stepped onto the path of cultivation, Ive experienced countless fortuitous encounters and dangers in the past hundred years. But every time, I managed to survive and kill all the strong enemies. To this day, the number of enemies who have died by my hands is uncountable, and the number of people who have died because of my decisions are as many as the sand in the Ganges. Its ridiculous that youre using these defeated opponents to deal with me. Since Ive killed them before, I must have the confidence to win. Even if they were strengthened on purpose, no matter how many of them there are, theyre definitely not my match. Of course, this is nothing. The most ridiculous thing is that you actually used my own life to threaten me. The path of cultivation is against the will of the heavens. My fate is in my own hands, not the will of the heavens. Even the heavens cant control my fate, so what right do you have to decide my life and death? this kind of method is simply disgraceful and ridiculous! The face of the person in the mirror was distorted. He tilted his head and sized up Tang Zhen as a Jie Jie laughter was emitted from his mouth. interesting indeed. Since thats the case, you can go to hell! As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled the saber in his hand with all his might, and the head rolled off. The head that fell to the ground looked at Tang Zhen with a sinister and proud expression. However, it turned into shock and astonishment in the blink of an eye. This was because a small red Bird had unknowingly appeared in front of Tang Zhen, completely blocking his vision. Tang Zhen didnt even see the scene of him swinging his blade and beheading the other party. It was equivalent to him performing for the blind. Bastard, where did this stupid bird come from? how dare you spoil my good thing! The head in the mirror roared. Then, the figure in the mirror appeared on the crystal pillar next to Tang Zhen. The head was still there, and the scene of the saber being placed on the neck and the head being chopped off reappeared. Pfft! Blood gushed out, and heads flew up and turned. It was even more bloody and brutal than the scene just now. However, when the head once again looked at Tang Zhen, it was so angry that its eyes bulged and it spat out a mouthful of blood. This was because the bird that was blocking Tang Zhens view had once again changed its direction, intentionally not allowing Tang Zhen to see the scene in the mirror. The man in the mirror was so angry that he was about to go crazy. As he roared, crystal pillars quickly emerged from the ground. Countless mirrors completely surrounded Tang Zhen without leaving a single gap. Numerous human figures appeared in the mirror. It was the scene of Tang Zhen, who was covered in injuries, swinging his blade and chopping off his own head. The Red Bird,slag, cried out non-stop. It joyfully flapped its wings and continuously flew around Tang Zhen. The afterimages it dragged out formed a red barrier that completely blocked Tang Zhens surroundings. Ah, Yingluo. The Tang Zhen in the mirror had completely collapsed. He kept waving his saber and chopping at his own head. For a moment, heads were rolling everywhere. They opened their mouths wide and shouted at Tang Zhen in unison,Look at me, look at me, quickly look at me! Im your head, but you cut off your own head. How tragic! Im tang Zhen. Ive died unjustly! Coward, why dont you take a look? dont you have the courage to face your own death? Trash, trash! All sorts of obscenities were spat out from the mouths of those heads when they saw that Tang Zhen was ignoring them. It was as though ten thousand people were condemning them. Some of the heads jumped up from the ground and chased after the red-feathered bird in the air. However, they did not manage to bite a single feather. Slag! The red-feathered bird let out a cheerful cry, laughing at the heads for overestimating themselves. It would even peck at them from time to time. The heads couldnt Dodge in time, and their eyeballs were constantly being gnawed out and thrown all over the ground. Curses, roars, and the crisp chirping of birds filled his ears, making it seem unusually lively. The person in the mirror seemed to be unusually persistent. He tried to think of ways to repeat it, trying to let Tang Zhen see the scene of him beheading himself. However, he could not do as he wished. This kind of eager and explicit performance was simply a little ridiculous, and it also completely exposed his intentions. Perhaps, only when Tang Zhen saw the scene of him cutting off his own head would some of the mysterious methods take effect. In the end, it was destroyed by the red-feathered bird in the process of implementation. Looking at the red-feathered birds behavior, he knew that it was definitely not doing this without any intention. Instead, it had sensed the conspiracy of the person in the mirror and had taken the initiative to jump out to help Tang Zhen. When the man in the mirrors scheme failed, he was naturally furious. His seemingly powerful and strange methods actually required certain conditions to ensure success. What the victims saw with their own eyes was the most crucial part. However, an accident happened to the red-feathered bird. It was the essence extracted from the bead by the balance of fate and had many magical abilities. The mirror in this space was unable to reflect the image of the red-feathered bird, as it did not belong to this dimension. However, due to its innate ability, the red-feathered bird could freely switch between different dimensions. If it was unwilling, no one could catch it. The mirror couldnt reflect the red-feathered birds figure, so the person in the mirror couldnt do anything to it. He could only try to kill the red-feathered bird with clumsy means. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen had been observing and analyzing the entire process. He had also made a rough judgment in his heart. Such a strange thing made him feel a little helpless. It must not be a product of the divine Kingdom. A thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind as he looked at the red-feathered bird that had jumped out to protect him, causing the person in the mirror to be so angry that he was hopping around. Back then, the indigenous gods had brought several items back to their Gods kingdom, but they had been scattered after an accident. Only two items whereabouts were known. One of them was controlled by sea monsters, which had the ability to reproduce infinitely, allowing them to madly release their troops and deal with the believers continent in a life-for-life manner. The second item was the thing inside the Firerock. It had followed the native gods here of its own accord, and its mature form could devour planes. It could no longer be described as terrifying. The man in the mirror could materialize his inner demons and obsessions, and he also had a strange attack ability. Could it be related to those missing items? Chapter 2186 - 2186 The mastermind behind the scenes (1) 2186 The mastermind behind the scenes (1) Tang Zhen was certain that the person behind the scenes was definitely hiding in a dark corner and was secretly peeking at him. If he wanted to break out of this situation, he had to find him! At this time, the surroundings were in chaos. There were phantoms everywhere, madly chopping off their own heads. It was difficult to find the traces of the controller. Moreover, Tang Zhen was already aware of the other partys methods. As long as he did not see the scene of his head being chopped off, he would not be in any danger. If you cant see it, you cant form the cause, and naturally you cant get the effect! Under such circumstances, he couldnt possibly look around, as that would be equivalent to asking for trouble. This thing had a strange ability. Even Tang Zhen did not have absolute confidence in being able to defeat it. He could only passively protect himself. It was impossible for him to maintain such a defensive state all the time. Instead, he had to find ways to actively break the game and get out of danger as soon as possible. Staying in such a dangerous and strange environment for even a minute could lead to even more dangerous situations. He raised the saber in his hand and casually slashed forward. The crystal pillar in front of him was smashed into pieces, and a bottomless ditch appeared on the ground. After the mirror shattered, the dancing figure that was attacking madly immediately divided into countless smaller figures and repeated all kinds of strange self-harm actions. It was simply like a ghost that refused to leave. There would definitely be a human figure at any place that could reflect light and a human figure would be there, hoping to be seen by Tang Zhen. He only needed to take a glance and Tang Zhen would have difficulty escaping this calamity. Tang Zhen would not fall for it. He was now purely relying on his spiritual perception to continue moving forward. Although he only sensed chaos, it did not affect his normal movements. As he moved forward, he kept slashing with his saber, clearing a path of flesh and blood. Tang Zhen suddenly stopped after walking for a distance. He turned his head and stared in a direction. In that direction, he felt an unusual aura. Although it was very weak, he could keenly capture it. There was a problem! After seeing that Tang Zhen had stopped, the demonic figures in the mirror started to perform again. It was as if they would never feel tired. Tang Zhen, however, tilted his head and ignored those wildly dancing monsters. Instead, he turned his head and looked in a certain direction. They brandished their sabers and beheaded the enemy with a vicious smile on their faces, repeating the same process over and over again. Behind these figures was the overlapping image of the other side of the crystal pillar, layer after layer of continuous extension and refraction. From Tang Zhens senses, there was a figure that had an extremely special gaze among those ten plus figures. The eyes of the other figures were extremely crazy and almost without any rationality. However, this figures eyes seemed very wrong. It seemed to be continuously observing Tang Zhen, looking for a flaw. After which, it would launch a fatal attack like a venomous snake. If the eyes of the other specters were like steel blades, this figures eyes were like poisonous needles, as if he wanted to Pierce Tang Zhen into a honeycomb. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. Tang Zhens expression did not change. He slowly moved forward as though he did not sense anything unusual. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen was already less than a few meters away from the crystal pillar. The figure in the mirror even shook his head and continuously threw it at Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly moved. His body turned into a stream of light and entered the crystal pillar as if he had passed through a transparent barrier. As expected, the space behind the crystal pillar was not a real entity, but a special space that ordinary people could not enter The instant Tang Zhen broke through the mirror, he had already changed his form, giving him the opportunity to enter the mirror world. After seeing Tang Zhen enter, those specters were stunned for a moment. It was as if they did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually appear in front of them. However, before they could react, Tang Zhen had already flown past them and hit the second barrier. Then, the third and fourth barriers appeared. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the thirteen barriers. In other words, he had passed through 13 special spaces in a very short period of time. Each of them was a special space that ordinary people did not know about and could not come into contact with. The existence of these special spaces was closely related to this strange Mirror Palace. It was because of the existence of an unknown force that these special worlds could be locked and conjured. Tang Zhens momentum was like a hot knife cutting through butter. He had exceeded the expectations of those devil shadows and they simply did not have the time to stop him. In fact, even if they wanted to intercept him, these specters were still not Tang Zhens match. At most, they could only delay him for a little time. However, the true mastermind behind the scenes was shocked by Tang Zhens actions. He turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. Tang Zhens senses werent wrong. The real mastermind was indeed hiding on the 13th level of the mirror world. This place was very safe and hidden. In the past years, no prey had ever discovered his existence. In this place, he was a God. Nothing could compare to the comfortable feeling of hiding behind the scenes and slowly torturing the prey. However, there was an accident this time. This guy called Tang Zhen had actually discovered his hiding place. Damn it, how is this possible? The operator cursed in his heart. His methods were very strange, but he did not rely on his own strength. He had a crystal in his hand. This crystal was extremely powerful. These spaces and mirror palaces were all built with this crystal. The crystal could collect and magnify the demonic obsession of the prey, and then use all kinds of strange methods to force the prey to surrender. Once the prey really did that, it would truly be falling into a trap, and his life would be in his hands. The souls of the prey in the past had become his delicious meal after they had submitted. Every time the controller thought of that delicious taste, he felt extremely happy. He was just an unknown small figure, but he had obtained Jingshi by chance. His luck was extremely good. If it werent for the existence of the crystals, those high and mighty powerhouses would never have knelt before him and begged for mercy. This time, two more prey had barged in. Moreover, one was fiercer than the other, especially this fellow called Tang Zhen. He was simply a god of death through and through. Among the prey that he had captured in the past, there had never been a prey like Tang Zhen, who had created such a terrifying and shocking massacre. The mental demon obsessions hidden in the alternate dimension were like an ocean, their numbers terrifying. Opening a small hole and guiding it out, the space was filled to the brim. Fortunately, these inner demons had not lost control and could not enter the thirteenth level. Otherwise, they would very likely attack him. If it was the hearts devil conjured by other prey, the controller might still be able to deal with it. However, the hearts devil that Tang Zhen conjured was simply too terrifying. Some of them could even kill him in an instant. However, it was precisely this that made the controller even more excited. He did his best to subdue Tang Zhen and taste his soul together. However, he had never dreamed that Tang Zhen would actually be able to discover his hiding place. After which, he would pass through the spatial barrier and kill his way over. Run! There was only one thought in the mind of the operator, and that was to escape this place in the shortest time possible and find the safest place. Stall him, dont let him get close to me no matter what. Its best if you kill him! The operator gave an order to the puppets beside him to block Tang Zhen. Once Tang Zhen discovered the secret of the crystal, he would definitely die! Chapter 2187 - 2187 Killing the war demon (1) 2187 Killing the war demon (1) The puppet guards around the controller were originally victims of this place by mistake, but now they were working for the Tiger. Of course, their true bodies were already dead, leaving only their shells behind. They did not know what he was doing now, or they would feel even worse. This was how puppets were, they had no freedom. A group of puppet guards charged towards Tang Zhen. The controller took the opportunity to escape without the slightest hesitation. This was his territory. He knew how to find a secret hiding place and successfully avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. However, this feeling of embarrassment made the operator extremely depressed. He secretly swore that if he had the chance, he would definitely make Tang Zhen suffer a fate worse than death. The sounds of battle rang out as the space shattered inch by inch. Tang Zhen passed through the blockade of the puppet guards and chased after the controller. The strength of the puppet guard wasnt weak, but it was still not a match for Tang Zhen. It simply couldnt delay for long. Seeing this, the operator could only continue to escape in frustration. Due to the special ability granted by the crystal, the user could shuttle back and forth in a special dimensional space in order to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. Different dimensions represented different worlds, and the mirror was the best tool to enter different dimensions. It was actually quite difficult to cross different dimensions in an instant, but the operator could make use of the environment here and do it easily. Tang Zhen was able to do this because he relied on his powerful strength to forcefully break through the barrier. However, in this way, the defensive technique that the operator was most proud of would be completely ineffective. Through this, it was enough to explain the magic of the crystal. Without the crystal, the operator would not be able to withstand a blow. Seeing that Tang Zhen was getting closer and closer, the operator became extremely anxious. He began to disregard everything else and displayed all his offensive and defensive methods. There was a price to pay for doing so, but at this moment, the operator could not care less. The most important thing was to keep his life. If he lost his life, everything would just be empty talk. Before he had obtained the crystal, the controller had been an insignificant nobody. He had never experienced such a terrifying thing. Even if he had killed many people, he had done it behind the scenes and had never fought with real weapons. It looked lively, but now that he had been exposed, those sinister and strange methods had become somewhat ridiculous. If thats all youve got, you should just die! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, causing the operators heart to be in a mess. He did not know what to do. At this moment, he was already at his wits end. His heart was filled with fear as he was afraid that he would be killed by Tang Zhen in the next instant. Tang Zhen naturally saw through the state of the operator. He involuntarily increased his speed in pursuit, and the monsters that intercepted him were killed in succession. He was only a few steps away from the controller, separated by a plane barrier. Im going to die! The operator cried out in alarm, feeling extremely unwilling. Just as he was filled with despair, a consciousness suddenly appeared, causing the operator to be overjoyed. The other intruder was actually unable to withstand the attack and became a half-puppet after submitting. The operator was overjoyed and summoned it without hesitation to deal with Tang Zhen. After a flash of light, the war devil appeared in front of them with a face full of despair and frustration. Its original arrogance had long disappeared. After seeing Tang Zhen, the war demons expression changed. It wanted to turn around and escape, but it was commanded by the operator to kill Tang Zhen. The war devil was helpless to the extreme. It could only use all of its strength to continuously attack Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was a little surprised. He could tell that the war Devils condition was not right. After recalling his own experience, he guessed that the war devil should have been unable to withstand the strange attack and had finally chosen to yield. The war devil wasnt like him. It was wounded severely and didnt have time to heal. Being in such a strange environment, it was normal that it got tricked. If Tang Zhen had not discovered the dimension where the controllers main body was hiding and killed his way in alone, he might have also fallen into a trap. With the war Devils interference, the operator could finally catch his breath. He retreated into a crystal pillar and gasped for breath. He was truly frightened. If the war devil hadnt acted at the crucial moment, he would have been killed by Tang Zhen. The war Devils strength wasnt weak. It was a level higher than Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhens saber wasnt too fierce, he wouldnt have been injured so easily. However, if one observed the state of the war demon carefully, one would know that its situation was extremely bad. Its injuries had not healed, and it was even more serious when it was fighting the mental demons obsession. According to the war Devils current condition, it wouldnt be able to hold on for a long time before it was killed by Tang Zhen. No, I cant hesitate anymore. I have to think of a way quickly. The operator looked at the battle scene outside and began to rack his brains to think of a solution. He did not want to die just like that, especially when he was controlling the crystal. The one to die can only be someone else, not me. All of you, go and kill that damn guy! Following the roar of the operator, the energy of the crystal was mobilized. Countless demonic shadows emerged from all directions and pounced on Tang Zhen. A ray of light flashed between the operators brows, revealing an eyeball-like crystal. With the eyeball crystal as the center, Meridian-like objects extended in all directions, completely deforming the controllers face, making him look like a ferocious evil spirit. At this moment, as the operator madly operated, his face became shriveled and his body began to bend, like a corpse that was about to rot. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the controller to become a real corpse, and the crystal that would be controlled forever would just be a joke. It was a pity that the controller did not realize this. Instead, he had long lost his mind to the power and did not know that he was walking towards death. For a time, the pressure on Tang Zhen increased greatly, but he still remained calm. At this moment, the war devil had tried its best. It knew that it had no way out. It was either Tang Zhen or itself. The war devil didnt care that it was controlled by someone else. It had even thought of a way to escape. The reason why he was here was because he had suddenly recalled some information about this area when he was passing by. According to war Devils plan, he could use this strange place to attract Tang Zhen and then kill him. Under Tang Zhens relentless pursuit, the possibility of him escaping was extremely low. If he was not careful, he might even die in Tang Zhens hands. However, plans could not keep up with changes. After he entered this place, he also encountered the attacks of his inner demons. The strongest inner demon among them was Tang Zhen. The war devil, who was already wounded, had its mind completely broken down, which gave the power of the crystal stone the chance to enter its body. After failing to scheme against Tang Zhen, he had instead lost his freedom and might even lose his life. One could only imagine how depressed the war devil was. However, it no longer had any control over its actions. It could only recklessly attack Tang Zhen under the control of a lucky fellow whose strength was far inferior to its own. It was imaginable how depressed and frightened the war devil was. It knew how powerful the war blade in Tang Zhens hand was. Initially, it didnt have the time to Dodge. However, it was now forced to fight with Tang Zhen. It couldnt run even if it wanted to. Despair and unwillingness filled the war Devils heart, causing it to let out a series of crazy roars. How could Tang Zhen miss such a heaven-sent opportunity? he firmly locked onto the war devil and slashed at it one blade after another. The war devil was already on the verge of death, so it couldnt withstand such an attack. In the end, it fell to the saber with a face full of unwillingness. Chapter 2188 - 2188 The strange crystal (1) 2188 The strange crystal (1) Perhaps even the war demon didnt expect that it would be controlled by someone and be killed. It could only be said that the world was fickle, and bad things happened one after another. Even if the war devil was a God-grade cultivator, it couldnt escape its fate. In fact, the war Devils fate had already been determined. It was just a matter of whether he would die earlier or later. Tang Zhen would never allow this hidden danger to remain in this world. He must kill him! While killing the war devil, Tang Zhen waved his hand and kept the shattered body into his mind world. The entire process was completed in just a breath. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had already made his preparations and was waiting to collect the war Devils corpse. The remains of a God-level cultivator were precious treasures, and they would quickly dissipate after they died. If they were slightly slower in collecting the remains, they would not be able to obtain anything. Once the divine source was condensed, the dead god-grade cultivators could be resurrected. Only by extracting the divine source and crushing the original memories could the possibility of a divine level experts rebirth be completely cut off. Seeing the war demon being killed, the controllers face was filled with despair. At this moment, he had already realized that his doomsday might have arrived. Kill him, quickly kill him, Yingluo! Due to fear, the operator screamed with all his might. He used all the methods he could think of just to kill Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, everything was just in vain. In the end, it was because the operators realm was too low. It was only because he had coincidentally obtained the mysterious crystal that he could have his current strength. Without the mysterious crystal, the controller would just be an ordinary believer, struggling to survive every day, not knowing when he would be able to make it big. Due to the limited abilities of the controller, the power that the crystal could unleash was also very limited. It had not reached the upper limit of the Crystals power. If the operator had half of Tang Zhens strength, an expert like war devil would not have any chance of escaping after entering the mirror Palace. However, everything was just a hypothesis. The operator was blinded by the false power and did not know that he was just a paper tiger that could be easily exposed. In the end, Tang Zhen still managed to break through the defenses and arrived in front of the operator. The battle saber in his hand slashed down from the sky. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo! The operator let out a desperate roar, but his head was cut off by Tang Zhens blade. Fortunately, the headless corpse continued to dance. While the head was flying and rolling, the red-feathered bird rushed over and took the crystal from the forehead. The Crystals tentacle tried to attack the red-feathered bird, but it was burned by the fire and immediately became obedient. The moment the crystal was removed, the corpse of the operator instantly turned into ashes, leaving no trace behind. The red-feathered bird flew in front of Tang Zhen and placed the crystal in his hand with an expression that was asking for credit. The treasure you mentioned earlier, could it be this thing? Tang Zhen picked up the crystal in his hand and seriously sized it up. He discovered that there was nothing too extraordinary about its appearance. However, upon closer inspection, one could see the runic magic circle from the inside, which was like a vast Galaxy. If he had not personally experienced it, Tang Zhen would not believe that this seemingly ordinary crystal would actually have such a terrifying power. The products of the Super plane were indeed extraordinary. He used his spiritual energy to sense it slightly and a wisp of a wondrous feeling attacked his heart. The scene in front of Tang Zhens eyes changed and he could easily distinguish the entrances to different dimensions. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could travel through different dimensions at any time. He could travel freely in the mirror world. Of course, this ability to travel through dimensions was only limited to this space. If it were in the outside world, the difficulty would be multiplied. Of course, this was not a difficult matter for Tang Zhen. With his powers as a creator, he could conjure indestructible mirrors with a single thought. Traveling through different dimensions was only the basic function of the crystal. The truly amazing ability was that it could release and amplify the obsession of the hearts devil. When the controller locked onto a target, they could release their inner demons and obsessions, multiplying the targets strength. No matter what level a cultivator was at, as long as they had an obsession, they could be pulled out by the power of the crystal. A cultivators greatest enemy was themselves. This was a very reasonable statement, and it was perfectly reflected in the mirror Palace. If a cultivator couldnt overcome their own inner demons and was defeated by those obsessions, their life and death would be decided by the controller of the crystal. Other than this, there were also some special abilities. However, Tang Zhen would need to implant the crystal into his body. Otherwise, he would not be able to unleash them. Only when the crystal was implanted into the body could it be considered as an official Master. From there, the powers of the crystal would be shared, and the crystal would grow with the host. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he sensed the thoughts that were continuously transmitted to him. He would not easily use it before he was certain of the Crystals origin. If you dont believe it, just look at the appearance of the controller. He had killed countless experts but didnt gain any benefits. It was like an evil spirit that had crawled out of the abyss. It was obvious that this kind of crystal would have a great negative effect after being implanted, and it would not bring any benefits. Because the operator had been parasitized for a long time, he had already reached the end of his life, but he had not realized it. Following Tang Zhens appearance, the crystal discovered that this was an even more perfect host. The original controller simply couldnt be compared to him. Who knew that Tang Zhen would completely ignore the temptation. Instead, he made up his mind to first understand the pros and cons of this thing before he would study whether to continue using it. After getting rid of the war devil and the controller of this strange place, Tang Zhen had finished what he wanted to do. In the following time, he carefully searched the mirror Palace, but he didnt find any clues related to the Lou Cheng cultivators. It seemed like the overlords didnt enter this place, but somewhere else. It seemed like he still needed to find clues from the war devil. Tang Zhen directly entered the divine Kingdom in his mind when he thought of this. The war Devils corpse was suspended in the air. It was surrounded by a special power and was in an eternal standstill. In this world controlled by Tang Zhen, the corpse would not change without his permission. Tang Zhen walked around the corpse twice. After that, he extended his hand and gently touched the war devils head. A hole appeared where the skull was, and a trace of spiritual power was guided out, floating on the green grass. However, in the blink of an eye, a human-shaped silhouette quickly appeared. The memories guided out from the corpse were then integrated into the human-shaped object. After the light dissipated, a creature that looked exactly like the war devil appeared in front of Tang Zhen. This was one of the powers of the creator. As long as there was an item related to it, even a strand of hair or a drop of sweat, it could resurrect the original owner of the item. Although this kind of thing could be done in the technology plane, it was like heaven and earth when compared to Tang Zhens ability. This was because the creatures that were cloned only had the appearance but not the spirit. On the other hand, the life restored by the creator had both the form and the spirit, which could be considered as a true resurrection. After Tang Zhen killed the war devil, he resurrected it in his God Kingdom. However, the war devil no longer had its original cultivation and was just an ordinary creature. Even though he had his original memories, he was in the divine Kingdom. If Tang Zhen did not allow him to do so, he would not even be able to absorb the heaven and earth energy. He was destined to not be able to cause any waves. Chapter 2189 - 2189 Interrogation (1) 2189 Interrogation (1) Tang Zhen had killed the war devil because he was the strongest opponent he had ever met. If the war devil didnt die, then the one who would die would most likely be Tang Zhen. He resurrected the war demon because it was still of great use. Even though they were the same person in theory, there was a huge difference in their strength. This was also more beneficial for Tang Zhen to control. In fact, Tang Zhen was very clear that even with the ability of a creator, it was impossible to completely resurrect a person. Of course, this wasnt very important to Tang Zhen. In the end, the war devil was just an enemy. Tang Zhen was only giving his opponent the appropriate respect. As the light dispersed, the war Devils figure slowly appeared. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. After that, he glanced at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of him and helplessly shook his head. Since it had retained its original memory, it was very clear that it had died in Tang Zhens hands. For him to be able to come back to life at this moment, Tang Zhen must have used his own ability to re-shape him. Ai, ai, ai, ai. The war devil sighed, not knowing what to say. When a God-grade cultivator was killed, their divine source would be extracted immediately. Without divine source, there was no chance of resurrection. It was impossible for Tang Zhen not to know about this. He allowed the divine source to repair his corpse and allow him to complete his rebirth. Although Tang Zhen had helped him to reincarnate, he had only regained his consciousness. His body had already been reduced to a mortal body. The current war devil might not even be able to defeat an ordinary person, let alone a God-grade cultivator like Tang Zhen. After realizing this, the war demons heart was disheartened as it knew that it had no hope of revenge in this life. As for the reason why Tang Zhen had resurrected it, the war devil also knew the reason. After all, it still knew many secrets and these secrets were rather important to Tang Zhen. For example, Tang Zhen had to figure out the secrets of the sea monster race and the final whereabouts of the war zones Lord. While war devil was thinking, Tang Zhens voice arose. You should know what I want, so its best to tell me immediately and not waste my time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the war devil shook his head and said with a disdainful tone,Of course I know what you want to know, but I just dont want to tell you. What can you do to me? The war devil had a very carefree expression, even a little bit of a scoundrel. Its style of doing things was completely different from before. Tang Zhen frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with the war devil that he had revived. Perhaps there was some deviation in the replication process, which led to a change in the war demons character. Youre really embarrassing like this. It seems that a clone is a clone, and can never be compared with the original. If it was your true body, he would never have done such a thing, because it was simply a disgrace. Also, you think I cant do anything to you just because youre not afraid of death? it seems that you dont know much about cultivators in loucheng. I can tell you that the number of tortures in this world is so many that it will make your scalp go numb. Bring it on, youll see if Ill give in! The war devil disdainfully smiled and directly challenged Tang Zhen. It seemed like it was ready to fight to the end. Tang Zhen shook his head. The performance of this war demon clone was really disappointing. It didnt know how to adapt to the current situation and had completely lost the face of a formidable character. Although both sides were enemies and war devil was killed by Tang Zhen, he didnt have any thoughts of underestimating his opponent. Even if the war devil was resurrected, Tang Zhen was prepared to use an equal attitude to talk to it and let the other party reveal the information he had. He thought that with war Devils knowledge and mind, it would quickly recognize the situation and face him with the attitude of a loser. In the end, he was greatly disappointed. The real war devil had already died in battle, and the resurrected war devil was just a scoundrel without a trace of its heroic spirit. Could it be that he really did not know that he was just an ant in Tang Zhens eyes that could be casually crushed to death? Since you dont know whats good for you, Ill let you experience what it means to be better off dead! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when two ferocious looking strong men with fiendish auras suddenly appeared. Not far away from them, there was a torture platform filled with all kinds of execution tools. At the sight of those instruments of torture, the war demon quivered all over as it revealed a disdainful sneer. If you can still laugh later, then youre the one with real balls! The two brawny men said coldly. They coordinated with each other and pushed the war devil in front of the iron pillar. Their actions were cold and rough. The war devil sneered disdainfully, squinting at Tang Zhen as if it didnt care about what was going to happen next. Im the great master of the demonic plane, a God-ranked cultivator. Ive killed countless people in my life, and Ive seen bloody scenes that are thousands of times more than what I see now. Do you really think that such a small battle formation can scare me? War devil looked at Tang Zhen and said with a faint tone. No. Tang Zhen shook his head,if it was war devil himself, I naturally wouldnt use this method to insult his identity. He would never make the same choice as you. Remember, youre not a war devil. Youre just a clone that was created by using his memory. What youre doing now is overestimating your abilities. Tang Zhen gently waved his hand when he said this. Execute him, let him wake up. A brawny man nodded, took a thorn stick dipped in water, and then whipped the war devil. Ah! A blood-curdling screech echoed. The war Devils skin was cut open, and its sneering face was twisted in pain. Tang Zhens expression was a little strange. Even if this war devil wasnt in its original form, it shouldnt be this unbearable, right? In fact, when he had fought with the war devil, it had suffered ten times more severe injuries than this, but he had not made a sound. However, the guy in front of him started to scream in pain after being hit once. His face was twisted in pain. The cold sneer and disdain from before had long disappeared. Facing the falling thorn stick, it even let out a terrified wail. Stop fighting. Ill tell you whatever you want to know! The war devil roared, its face pained and anxious. Keep fighting. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with this scoundrel. He didnt even want to look at him. He kept feeling that this fellow had caused a God-ranked cultivator to be humiliated. If he killed it, he could just replicate another one. In the God Country, if Tang Zhen didnt allow it, the war demon couldnt die even if it wanted to. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the two brawny men immediately brandished the rattan and continuously whipped the war devil. The whipping sound made peoples heads hurt. The flesh on the war Devils body was cut open. It kept screaming and begging Tang Zhen for mercy. The two brawny men who were responsible for the execution also disdained him. When they saw the war Devils behavior, they thought that he was a tough man. They were even prepared to collect his body. Who would have thought that with a whip, this guy would reveal his true form. His previous posture was just a pretense of bravery. Or rather, he thought that he could withstand the punishment, but when the blade and axe were about to land on him, he realized that he had taken it for granted. In the end, this guy wasnt the war devil itself. What the main body could do, his clone might not be able to do it. Tang Zhen ordered the two strong men to stop when he saw this. Tell me everything you know in full detail. Dont hide anything. Otherwise, the pain youll suffer will be ten times or a hundred times more than what youre suffering now. At that time, youll know what it really means to be better off dead than alive! The wounded war devil hurriedly nodded this time as it was afraid that it would have to endure more pain. Chapter 2190 - 2190 Cause and effect (1) 2190 Cause and effect (1) In the following time, the war devil was like a bamboo tube pouring out beans, telling everything it knew. Tang Zhen knew the ins and outs of the matter through the resurrected war demons narration. He couldnt help but be astonished. It turned out that the war devil had entered the God nation a long time ago and was considered the first batch of believers. He was originally a resident of a certain plane, but because he was an incarnation of the indigenous gods, he was eventually summoned into the divine Kingdom. They were like the believers of the present day, killing sea monsters in exchange for battle merits and constantly improving their strength. Perhaps the Aboriginal gods were trying to encourage their believers, or perhaps the situation was not as bad as it was now, so the Aboriginal gods were very generous. In that era, it wasnt impossible for a believer to become a God-level expert. The Aboriginal deities had the intention of nurturing deity-level experts for the sake of their own future. According to his plan, these deity-level experts would all become his servants. With them maintaining Gods kingdom, even if he wasnt there, he could still guarantee sufficient safety. Even if these God-ranked cultivators had obtained their cultivation through battle merits, in the eyes of the native gods, all of this was a gift from them. The equivalent exchange did not actually include the crucial step of advancing to the divine level, so he was being kind. After investing so many resources, wouldnt it be a huge loss if these God-ranked experts were allowed to leave? War devil and the other God-grade experts also realized this, and they felt very unwilling. As their strength increased, the ambitions in their hearts also grew. Naturally, they were unwilling to be ordered around by others. However, in the face of the powerful native gods, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, if they angered them, they would die without a burial place. Fortunately, it didnt take long for the situation to change. The Aboriginal God went to the Super plane again, but he returned with serious injuries and fell into a deep sleep. The God-level experts who had been waiting for a long time immediately seized this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to escape from the divine Kingdom. Because of the escape of these God-ranked experts, the divine Kingdom fell into chaos. This was also the reason for the chaos in many places. When these God-level experts were fleeing, the Grand temple had also sensed it and used the means they had prepared in advance to intercept them. In the end, some deity experts fell, while others were swept into the space-time turbulence and were lucky enough to escape the God nation. The war devil and a few other God-ranked experts were the ones who had successfully escaped. They had arrived at the demonic plane and established their own territory there. Because they had entered the space-time turbulence, the time they appeared was out of place from the time they had escaped. They only remembered that they had appeared from the crack and had obtained an opportunity there, finally becoming a god-level expert. As for the specific process and reason, none of the demonic planes Masters could remember. When the cultivators from Lou Cheng invaded the demonic plane, the war devil had nowhere to escape to, so it chose to enter the crack. As a result, the moment they entered the crack, everything returned to normal. The war devil also recovered its erased memories. He knew his original identity and what this place was. While he was surprised, he immediately had a corresponding plan in his heart. Because it once held an important position in the God Kingdom, it knew some secret things, including the mysterious area where the monsters and believers who committed mistakes were imprisoned. He guessed that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would follow closely behind, so he didnt enter the divine Kingdom directly. Instead, he used the method he knew before to open the entrance of the divine Kingdom prison near the crack. As long as one entered through the crack, they would be directly sent into the prison of the divine Kingdom, not into the divine Kingdom. After the arrangement was completed, the war devil would hide and wait for observation. Just as he had expected, it didnt take long for Lou Chengs cultivators to enter the divine Kingdom through the crack. At this moment, the war devil acted immediately and sent the Lou Cheng cultivators into the terrifying prison. As the Lou Cheng cultivators had just arrived, they didnt realize that they had been ambushed. Only Tang Zhen was an exception. His luck was extremely high, and when he encountered danger, he could often turn it into a blessing. This time, during the process of entering the God Country, the hidden luck attribute was activated once again, allowing Tang Zhen to avoid the war Devils scheme. However, the war devil didnt notice its mistake. It didnt know that one of the cultivators had accidentally entered the receiving area. After that, Tang Zhen entered the street of despair. After stirring up a storm, he forcefully entered the core area of God nation. In the shortest time possible, he became the commander of area 153 and gained great strength. At this moment, the war devil had not noticed Tang Zhen. It was busy contacting the sea monster tribe and trying to kill the Aboriginal deity. As a traitor of the God Kingdom, he could not be forgiven by the indigenous gods, and he could not deal with the indigenous gods alone. In this case, cooperating with the sea monster tribe to exchange for its own benefits was the best choice for the war devil. As a result, when the two sides reached an agreement, Tang Zhens news began to come in succession. War devil was also shocked to find out that there was actually a fish that had escaped the net! Then, he listed Tang Zhen as a target to track and observe. This was to determine if the Lou Cheng cultivators were following him or if they were secretly looking for him. At that time, the war devil was hiding in the dark. It could have sneaked in and killed Tang Zhen. In the end, he was afraid that there might be cultivators in loucheng and was afraid that Tang Zhen was a fish used to bait him, so he missed the best opportunity for nothing. By the time he was fully prepared and finally decided to take action, it was already too late. It was either a coincidence or the curse of the Aboriginal deity was too strong. War devil was killed by Tang Zhen after encountering him. this was the cause and effect of the entire matter. after tang zhen knew about it, he could not help but click his tongue in wonder. He had never thought that this matter would be so complicated. The war devil was actually the underling of the Aboriginal God. This included several other demonic plane Masters. They also had similar identities and were once miracle Masters of Gods kingdom. It was a pity that as traitors, they could not obtain any special rights in the Gods kingdom. They did not even dare to step onto the believers continent. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have been hunted down by the believers long ago, let alone become the commander of defense area 153. He would have no place to hide in the believers continent. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, Tang Zhen no longer wasted time. After leaving the underwater Mirror Palace, he began to search for traces of the divine Kingdom prison. Chapter 2191 - 2191 Prison of the divine Kingdom (1) 2191 Prison of the divine Kingdom (1) A prison used to imprison criminals in a Gods kingdom was actually a land of death. Under normal circumstances, one could only enter but not leave. The original purpose of this area was not to imprison prisoners, but to place some filthy and evil things. Many of the items in the collection of the indigenous gods were these things, which might be related to his interests. The collection of a God was naturally not ordinary. It had to be taken care of properly to prevent chaos in the Gods kingdom. Therefore, the Aboriginal deities had specially opened up an area to store these items, and no one except him could enter. In the days that followed, some of the believers in the divine Kingdom made mistakes and were sent to that area by the indigenous gods, where they were subjected to endless torture. As time passed, this matter became a Convention, and that forbidden land had officially become the prison of the divine Kingdom. After believers entered this prison, they would never be able to leave unless they had served their sentence. In the past, the war devil and the other God-level cultivators had a certain number of arrest quotas, so that they could monitor and intimidate the believers. As the Aboriginal gods fell into a deep sleep, these quotas were preserved and never canceled. Lou Chengs cultivators were his mortal enemies, so the war devil didnt show any mercy. He sentenced the Lords of the war zone to life imprisonment. Fortunately, there was no death penalty. Otherwise, the Warzone Lords would have been severely injured the moment they entered the Gods kingdom! However, even if he was spared from death, once he entered the prison, he would never be able to escape. As for increasing his strength, it could only be considered a joke. Fortunately, there was no such thing as certain death in this world. This prison was not a slaughterhouse, so there was still a way to survive. If they wanted to reduce or cancel their sentence, they could use their military achievements to offset it and apply to the spiriters of the Grand temple. Even if they were qualified to be released from prison, the release of the prisoner could only be done by the indigenous gods to avoid any mistakes in the whole process. But the problem now was that this guy had already fallen into a deep sleep and could not be awakened. Without his pardon order, the Lords in the war zone could never break the seal set by the local gods, and could only be imprisoned in the prison. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to find that prison and think of a way to rescue the Warzone Lords. This was not an easy task. According to the war Devils confession, in addition to the powerful runic magic circle, this prison also had a large number of puppet guards. Moreover, its location was a mystery. Other than the indigenous gods, no one could accurately determine the location of the prison. Even the believers who were lucky enough to be released could not provide any useful clues. The reason for this was to prevent believers from breaking into the prison, and at the same time, to prevent believers from sneaking in again and taking away the precious items inside. Although the location of the prison was mysterious, it was not impossible to crack the location. It should be known that when the native gods built that forbidden land, they did not intend to imprison God-level experts. Once a deity expert made a mistake, the Aboriginal deities would not lock them up in prison. Instead, they would use even more brutal and severe methods of punishment. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen felt that he could try to lock down the prison by sensing the origin Energy. The first thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to obtain the password to activate the prisons prohibition of teleportation from the war demon. The war devil didnt conceal anything. It quickly told Tang Zhen that although it had the duplicated memory, it didnt have the backbone of the main body. It was afraid of being tortured again. After confirming that the password was valid, Tang Zhen chose an item and sent it into the divine Kingdom prison. This thing could not be too weak. Otherwise, it would die once it entered the divine Kingdom prison. Its Origin Energy might also dissipate, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to sense and lock onto it. At the same time, he could not be too strong. Otherwise, once he entered the prison of the divine Kingdom, who knew if he would pose a threat to those Lords? Since it was named a prison, it was clear that there were various restrictions inside. Being unable to sense heaven and earth energy was only one of the rules. The prison of the divine Kingdom was like the forbidden mountain range. It would continuously absorb the energy in the body until a cultivator was forcefully turned into an ordinary person. After entering the divine Kingdoms prison for a period of time, even the most powerful expert would be completely reduced to a cripple. Tang Zhen searched the ocean for a while before finally choosing a ten-meter-long crocodile-like giant sea monster. This kind of thing had a strong physical body and an extremely strong ability to resist attacks. Even in the situation where there was no energy absorption, it should be able to last for a long time. As for why Tang Zhen didnt use the method of creation to create a special creature and send it to prison, it was because he was worried that his creation would reject the rules of the divine Kingdom. If that was the case, the item would be reduced to ashes the moment it was sent into the prison. After capturing the giant crocodile sea monster, Tang Zhen didnt directly use the teleportation spell. Instead, he first carved some mysterious and strange characters on the sea monsters scales. This wasnt a scribble, but a secret code between the cultivators in loucheng. After the Lords of the war zones saw it, they would know that Tang Zhen was trying to save them. If possible, they would also cooperate with Tang Zhen in the prison and find a way to open the prison. While Tang Zhen was drawing the characters, the giant crocodile sea monster was obediently floating on the surface of the sea, its entire body shivering. Although it was unable to sense Tang Zhens true strength, it knew that he was definitely extremely powerful. Therefore, the giant crocodile sea monster was unusually cooperative during the entire process. Even an ant would try to survive, not to mention that this giant crocodile sea monster had a high intelligence and knew what to do at the right time. This was the difference between a wild sea monster and a sea monster in the Army. If it was a sea monster in the Army, it would have attacked Tang Zhen without any regard. After the preparations were complete, Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and pressed on the head of the giant crocodile sea monster, injecting a trace of Origin Energy into its body. This trace of divine source was sealed, and the giant crocodile sea monster could not digest and absorb it. Outsiders could not easily sense its existence. Only Tang Zhen himself could clearly sense its existence. It could even appear in the area where the divine source was located in an instant. The giant crocodile twisted its body. It felt that it was about to face something terrifying, and its heart was filled with unspeakable fear. Just as it was feeling uneasy, it saw Tang Zhen take a few steps back and Mutter something. The giant crocodile suddenly discovered that a dark hole had appeared not far from it, and it was emitting a terrifying suction force. The giant crocodile was extremely frightened. It desperately moved its six thick claws, trying to dive into the sea. Unfortunately, its struggles were in vain. The power in the black hole grew stronger and stronger, and it forcefully dragged the giant crocodile into it. The black hole instantly closed, and everything returned to normal. Tang Zhen, however, held his breath and focused. He continued to sense the aura of his Origin Energy and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes after a full minute. His face revealed a trace of relief. At that moment, he had finally sensed the aura of the power of the origin, and had thus locked onto the location of the divine Kingdom prison. His heart, which was originally in a state of suspense, was slightly relieved at this moment. After which, he saw Tang Zhens figure flash as he flew towards the end of the ocean. Chapter 2192 - 2192 Forbidden zone of fog sea (1) 2192 Forbidden zone of fog sea (1) There was a strange Island about 100000 miles to the South of the believers continent. The island was like a pillar that held up the sky. It was alone in the ocean, and the surroundings of the island were always shrouded in thick fog. In fact, it wasnt just this Island, but the surrounding hundred miles of Sea area was the same. The fog didnt dissipate all year round. After entering this area, one would lose their way and easily get trapped inside. This was the case for both humans and beasts. The final outcome of those who entered by mistake was to turn into bones and slowly drift on the sea covered in thick fog. In addition to a large number of sea monsters, there were also believers who had accidentally entered this place. Most of them were ancient people before the changes in the divine Kingdom. In the floating fog, the skeletons leaned against the dilapidated ships, floating with the rising and falling waves. This was the prison of the divine Kingdom, a secret place that few people knew about. Almost none of the people who found it had ever left alive. Tang Zhen had finally locked onto this region through sensing his Origin Energy. After which, he had followed them all the way here. After observing for a moment outside the thick fog, Tang Zhen entered the thick fog and prepared to explore the place. This place was destined to not be peaceful. As expected, they did not walk far before a black shadow appeared in front of them. A mottled ancient ship slowly sailed past them, and there seemed to be human figures on it. When he got closer, he saw that those figures were the corpses of his believers, and they looked very lifelike. The surface of the corpse was covered with something like moss. Its color was bright and eye-catching, giving off a sinister feeling. When they passed by Tang Zhen, the eyes of those corpses seemed to turn over and were sizing him up without blinking. At the same time, there were also ghost-like things that flew across the ship and the sea, making strange sounds. After being in the thick fog for so long, these corpses had undergone some unknown changes, becoming a special monster that was neither dead nor alive. This kind of monster was very dangerous, but it was only relative to ordinary believers. At the very least, it could not pose a threat to Tang Zhen. When the white-colored flame appeared around Tang Zhens body, the monsters that were quietly approaching immediately scattered like frightened birds. They felt the aura of destruction, like a mouse meeting a giant dragon, and almost fainted in fear. This was a forbidden area established by the native gods. Tang Zhen did not dare to barge in forcefully in case he fell into it. There was nothing wrong with being cautious. They didnt walk far before another abnormality appeared in the thick fog. Moreover, it was clearly targeted at Tang Zhen. It was a huge figure in a long black robe. It slowly passed through the thick fog, its gray-black body looming as if it would merge with the thick fog at any time. Outsider, please leave this place immediately! An enormous face suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen when he looked at that figure. It issued a warning to him. His sinister eyes revealed a light that made people shiver. I want to save people. They were sent in by the traitors of Scandinavia, so they should be released! Tang Zhen unhurriedly spoke of his intention. the divine Kingdoms prison will never imprison innocent people. You can leave now. The huge face said. It did not give Tang Zhen any chance to explain and directly expelled him. I wont leave this place until the person is out. Tang Zhen frowned slightly and replied with an indifferent tone. do as you wish. However, if you advance any further, you will be attacked. This is equivalent to an invasion! After that face finished speaking, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was as if the purpose of its appearance was to warn Tang Zhen, the intruder. Tang Zhen watched as the huge figure disappeared. He stood on the spot and pondered for a moment. In the end, he still chose to continue forward. He was ready to test the waters and get a clear picture of the divine Kingdom prison. If he could solve the problem, he would rescue the Warzone Lords. If they could not break through the defense here, they could only ask for help from the fifth battle area and let the cornerstone platform send experts. This time, they did not advance far before Tang Zhen felt the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. White mist was emitted from the surface of the sea. At first glance, it was as if he had entered an outdoor hot spring in winter, giving people a feeling of pinching. Although the temperature in the air was extremely low, the sea water did not freeze. However, the debris floating on the surface of the sea was instantly covered in frost. The waves swayed gently, and the objects made cracking sounds before shattering into countless ice crystals. Any flesh and blood that came into contact with the White mist would instantly turn into popsicles. To ordinary believers, the cold air here was extremely dangerous. However, the cold air that lingered around Tang Zhens body was unable to advance an inch. This was because the white-colored flame on the surface of his body was even more overbearing. Before the cold air touched his body, it evaporated and disappeared, leaving no trace. The area where the cold air drifted was more than 10 kilometers. The deeper one went into the center, the more terrifying the power of the cold air was. It didnt take long for the cold air to turn into something like an Ice Dragon, dancing on the surface of the sea. They treated Tang Zhen as their target. While the trash was frolicking around, they continuously charged over. In the end, the White flames on the surface of Tang Zhens body were unwilling to show weakness. They also mimicked the state of a true dragon and entangled with those ice dragons. The number of ice dragons seemed to be endless, and the formation formed by the White flames was also endless. The two sides fought on the sea surface, and the scene was extremely fierce. When Tang Zhen was about to cross this cold Qi Sea region, a huge ice monster suddenly stuck its head out from the sea. Cold air gushed out from its entire body. Its huge mouth was like a cylinder as it aimed at Tang Zhen and wildly spat out cold air. This cold Qi was like a long Dragon that completely sealed the space around Tang Zhen, leaving him with no way to retreat. At the same time, the monster directly approached Tang Zhen and waved a frozen sea monster corpse at him. The violent attack landed on the sea surface, setting off huge waves. Before it even landed, it had already condensed into icicles. Tang Zhen didnt fight back. Instead, he continued to Dodge and observe the ice monster. What was certain was that the monster was a strange creature created by the native gods and could only live in this specially created environment. With Tang Zhens strength, he wouldnt need to expend much energy to kill the ice monster. But to him, he could learn a lot of useful things through these creatures created with his will. Other things aside, just in terms of realm, the Aboriginal deities far surpassed Tang Zhen. The other party had built a magnificent God Kingdom, so he was definitely very experienced in creating things with his will. The creatures that he created with his thoughts must have their own special characteristics. As a creator, Tang zhenchu naturally had to find an opportunity to learn more. After watching for a while, Tang Zhen seemed to have comprehended something. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward. In the sea in front of him, the cold air was forcibly condensed together. Then, a slightly smaller ice monster appeared. Compared to The Guardian of this place, it was slimmer and more agile. It let out a soft long hiss. Soon after, under the gaze of the ice monster opposite it, the ice monster created by Tang Zhen condensed a giant spear in its hand. Then, it twisted its body and appeared in front of the ice monster at an incredible speed. the spear in his hand also pierced into the body of the ice monster. explode! there seemed to be a low roar, and the ice monster trembled violently. countless cracks appeared on its body, and it suddenly shattered. Chapter 2193 - 2193 If the hard approach doesnt work, then the soft approach _1 2193 If the hard approach doesnt work, then the soft approach _1 After leaving the chilly Sea area, Zhang tie saw huge patches of aquatic plants. These plants were covered in a grid of various sizes that looked like veins. In the middle of the grid were objects that looked like eyes. They radiated colorful rays of light in the mist. It was extremely beautiful, but it gave off a very dangerous feeling. The moment Tang Zhen approached, the water beside the plants surged. Soon after, many slippery black figures climbed out. The whole process was silent, as if they were already used to this, or perhaps they had been waiting for this moment. They looked like a combination of a human and a lizard. Their six blood-red eyes glanced at Tang Zhen, revealing a blank and indifferent expression like an intelligent life. It didnt take long for these giant water-lily plants to be filled with monsters, completely blocking the way forward. If they wanted to continue moving forward, they couldnt avoid these greasy monsters. Looking at them, they didnt have the slightest intention of making way. A huge battle seemed to be inevitable. However, these monsters did not launch any attacks. They just stared at the center without blinking. There was an empty area there, and there was light flowing under the water. Clearly, their appearance had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Just as Tang Zhen was feeling a little surprised, the plants floating on the water suddenly emitted a brilliant glow, appearing like the lights on a gorgeous stage. The pillar of light pierced through the thick fog, leaving behind ghostly afterimages. It was grotesque and variegated. The monster, which was originally silent, suddenly let out an excited sound from its throat and stared at the center. Soon after, Tang Zhen saw an object that was like a Super Flower bud rapidly rising from the water. After the object rose to a certain distance, it bloomed like a lotus flower, emitting a dazzling brilliance. In the light, a figure slowly appeared, accompanied by melodious celestial music. This figure was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that it was indescribable, and there was almost no flaw. The moment he saw her, all the regrets and unhappiness in his heart seemed to have disappeared. A short-lived flash in the pan could make an empty life perfect. After she appeared, she began to dance on the Lotus-shaped platform, and her pleasant singing voice drifted everywhere. It was as if the most beautiful dance and the most moving voice in the world were all possessed by this figure. As long as one took a look and heard a sentence, they would be completely attracted and hope to protect this figure forever. Tang Zhen looked at the center of the flower. His gaze landed on the dancing figure. Soon after, he saw a light flash and a peerless face appear before his eyes. As their eyes met, they smiled. This face seemed familiar. In an instant, the water in his heart stirred, and he couldnt calm down for a long time. Even with Tang Zhens cultivation and mental strength, he could not help but be slightly startled. The events of his past surfaced one by one before his eyes. Numerous devastatingly beautiful women with flower-like smiles gushed out from the depths of Tang Zhens memories before finally converging into a face. The owner of that face was currently dancing for him on the bright stage under the gazes of tens of thousands of people. While he was in a daze, a voice rang in his ear, which seemed to contain endless love. Stay and be by your side day and night. Every day, I will only dance and sing for you. If time is endless, you and I will be together forever. If the rest of my life is not long, I will sleep in the same acupoint as you. Fame, fortune, and the moon in the water, all the waves were gone. I hope that you can understand human feelings, take off your armor, and live in seclusion in the mountains. The song was sad and sweet, like a woman in love complaining and hoping that her husband could hear her. Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that he was the person that the woman had been waiting for. After experiencing thousands of years of bone-eroding longing, he had finally broken through thousands of mountains to come here. At this moment, they no longer met in a dream. Instead, they could embrace each other at any time. After that, they could throw away everything and smile at the rise and fall of the tide. Fame and fortune would pass by like smoke in their eyes, and they could be an immortal couple. what a touching story, what an infatuated and peerless fairy maiden, and what a cruel test! Tang Zhen shook his head and softly sighed. if I was young and full of vigor, if I was tired of fighting and wanted to find a quiet place, or if I was complacent and invincible in the world, I might have been touched by your words. Unfortunately, Ive already made a clear vow. Those things youve mentioned are destined to have no fate with me, Tang Zhen. The journey ahead is long, and Im only halfway there. How would I dare to be greedy for the beauty of the mortal world? Not to mention that youve been waiting for too many wives. These unsightly fellows around you are probably all your subjects, right? The melodious and sad music immediately stopped when Tang Zhens words were spoken. The dancing figure suddenly became silent. Swish! The greasy monsters crouching on the plants immediately became restless, and their eyes flashed with a fierce light. youre a wicked person. Ive waited for a thousand years in vain. I was so devoted to you, but you treat me like this! The figure was delicate and pitiful, and her voice sounded like she was weeping and complaining, as if she had suffered a great grievance. The heartless person was Tang Zhen. Si si si Hearing the crying, the greasy monsters became violent. Their bodies twisted and expanded, and their faces became more and more ferocious. Their eyes began to spit fire as they slowly turned their bodies and fiercely glared at Tang Zhen. It seemed as though they would all surge up in the next instant and tear Tang Zhen into pieces. Seeing this, the beautiful figures whine became more urgent, making the monsters more irritable. Tang Zhen looked at him coldly as he revealed a mocking smile. Theyre just a bunch of weak-willed trash. Theyre easily bewitched, and then theyre ordered around like pigs and dogs. On the path of cultivation, in addition to fighting and competing, one also had to resist endless temptations. One wrong step could destroy half of ones life! Gentleness is a heros grave, Im sure you know it better in your hearts. You idiots, youve already missed it once. If you continue to be stubborn, your cultivation journey will end here. Tang Zhens voice sounded. It reverberated on the surface of the sea and entered the ears of those hideous monsters. This voice was amplified by his spiritual power and directly penetrated into the depths of his soul. It was impossible not to hear it. Tang Zhens words were like a huge rock being thrown into a calm lake, immediately setting off a wave. Some of the monsters were even fiercer and wanted nothing more than to swallow Tang Zhen immediately. There were also some monsters that revealed a trace of hesitation and hesitation in their eyes. Clearly, Tang Zhens words had deeply touched them and had awakened some things that had been forgotten and buried deep in their hearts. Ah! One of the monsters suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as its body began to twist and turn. The smooth skin on its body also began to crack inch by inch. Under the dirty skin, a naked figure was constantly struggling, as if trying to break free from the shackles. This was not the only similar scene. Under the stimulation of Tang Zhens mental energy, these bewildered believers entered a state where they were about to wake up. Lets go together and kill this heartless man! The gentle voice from before suddenly became flustered and exasperated. At the same time as the loud scream, it finally revealed the hidden ferocity. Those monsters immediately swarmed towards Tang Zhen when they heard this. They opened their mouths wide and revealed their sharp fangs. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He raised his hand and slapped the monster. The sound of a balloon bursting rang out, and the monsters turned into a pile of mud, scattering everywhere. The rotten smell was unbearable, making people want to vomit. Chapter 2194 - 2194 Retreating in the face of difficulties (1) 2194 Retreating in the face of difficulties (1) These greasy monsters looked ferocious, but when it came to fighting, they were not worth mentioning at all. From the moment they were bewitched and controlled, they had already lost their fighting spirit and were completely immersed in the illusory land of gentleness. As time passed, they would gradually degenerate into a half-human, half-ghost form, until they became truly useless. His combat strength had been greatly reduced and he was unable to even unleash one-tenth of his original strength. Under such circumstances, how could he be a match for Tang Zhen? In the end, they were just a pile of cannon fodder. Tang Zhens figure suddenly charged forward amidst the continuous explosive sounds. He headed straight for the lady who was standing in the middle of the Lotus platform. To capture the bandits, first capture the leader. She was the real threat. When she saw Tang Zhen charging over, the woman revealed an expression of fear and uneasiness. She then let out a sharp howl that almost tore peoples eardrums apart. This was also a kind of attack that could make the enemy fall into a state of chaos and collapse. Unfortunately, it was ineffective against Tang Zhen. The greasy monsters by the side had completely turned crazy when they heard this. They continuously charged towards Tang Zhen in an attempt to form a flesh barrier. Idiot! Tang Zhen was truly furious. Originally, he thought that these believers would be able to find their way back and there was still a possibility of redemption. But now, it seemed that they were clearly immersed in an illusory dream and were determined not to wake up. otherwise, tang zhens special warning earlier would have completely awakened these believers and allowed them to regain their consciousness. In the end, only a few people had woken up. They retreated to the plants at the side, their faces filled with confusion and regret. To these believers, the past was unbearable to look back on, and they only hated that they could not wake up earlier. As for the rest of the greasy monsters, they were naturally stubborn and continued to indulge in the illusory dream, determined not to wake up. Since that was the case, he didnt need to hold back. Ill send you all to hell together! Tang Zhen had used his true strength. Those greasy monsters immediately sensed the danger. Unfortunately, it was too late to Dodge. At this moment, when she saw Tang Zhen was like a god of death, easily penetrating her defenses, the lady immediately realized that danger had arrived. She revealed a mournful expression as she knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, begging Tang Zhen repeatedly. Otherwise, it would be her turn to die on the spot in the next moment. Im here to confuse intruders because of my duty. In fact, Ive long hated it. I wanted to leave, but there were powerful monsters all around me. My strength was low, so I didnt dare to cross the boundary and provoke them. Sir wanwang, if you spare my life, Ill definitely leave this place in the future and never do such a disgusting thing again. The woman knelt on the ground and repeatedly begged Tang Zhen. She then explained the entire situation. The womans ability was charm, and she had no other ability besides that. It was unknown how the indigenous gods had created her. Perhaps the indigenous gods had some bad taste and wanted to see how their believers would react in the face of beauty and temptation? This method was a little shameless. It should be known that this womans reference was a kind of sea demon, which had a very strong charm ability. Even cultivators who were far stronger than her were likely to fall for her tricks and be captivated. The believers were not hard-hearted, and in the face of such temptation, very few people could resist. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he said to the Banshee,Even if you leave this place, where can you go? You must know that this divine Kingdom is an abnormal world to begin with, and there is no place for a woman like you. You can only blame your bad luck for not being born in the normal world, and instead staying here all day, telling all those imaginary grievances and grievances. He wondered what the Aboriginal deity was doing. Did he encounter a similar scene when he was traveling the world? If thats the case, your existence would be even more meaningless. You wouldnt just be a memento. Hearing this, the woman became even sadder, and tears flowed down her face. In fact, youre also a pitiful person, and your crime doesnt warrant death. Ill give you a chance. Tell me the secret of this divine Kingdom prison, and Ill send you into my divine Kingdom. One day, Ill bring you to other worlds, and you might be able to accomplish something. No matter how weak the woman was, she was still a special life form created by the native gods, which was not something ordinary life forms could compare with. Not to mention that her extraordinary charm ability, if it was used to carry out a special seduction mission, it was estimated that not many men could withstand it. It had been a thing since ancient times that ones beauty would harm the country. Tang Zhen was only making the best use of it and using it to deal with the enemy. The woman hurriedly nodded after hearing Tang Zhens words. She then told him everything she knew. It turned out that there were countless monsters in the foggy area surrounding the island, and each monster had its own territory. Due to the influence of an unknown force, the territory of these monsters often changed, which also made it impossible for Safe Routes to exist in the foggy sea. Even the Banshee named haeky did not know what was going on ahead, so she could not provide any useful information. However, hai Ji still told Tang Zhen about the monsters she had encountered and asked him to be careful to avoid being ambushed by those monsters. Tang Zhen lightly nodded his head. He didnt rely on his own strength to be arrogant. Only the heavens knew if the Aboriginal deities had set up some secret techniques that were specially used to deal with God-ranked cultivators. After all, in the divine Kingdom, only God-ranked cultivators could find this place and enter it. In order to ensure the safety of their collections, it was perfectly normal for the native gods to leave some defensive measures. Through the analysis of the native gods, Tang Zhen determined that this guy was very treacherous and wasnt a brave person without a plan. Before he took a risk, he would always try his best to prepare for a retreat and would never act rashly. The divine Kingdoms special way of receiving believers was enough to prove this point. The indigenous gods used the sacrifice of their believers to maintain the purity of their divine Kingdom after the incident. The war Devils curse and the sudden explosion of the space-time turbulence were also pre-arranged by the indigenous gods, which showed how deep their thoughts were. It was precisely because he understood this fellow that Tang Zhen would be extra careful to avoid stepping on a mine. At this time, the native Gods body was in a deep sleep, and only a trace of consciousness remained. He was completely powerless when he encountered a major event. If Tang Zhen was thrown into the divine Kingdoms prison like the Warzone leader, who would be able to rescue him? If that was the case, it would be no different from trapping himself in a cocoon. Just think about it. If Tang Zhen was trapped in the divine Kingdom prison, then the cooperation that was previously discussed would be in vain. During this period, the sea monster race would join forces with the warriors continent and launch a general attack on the believers continent. This would definitely cause the divine Kingdom to fall into chaos. Without Tang Zhens leadership, the cultivators in defense area 153 might not take the initiative to participate in the battle. Instead, they would choose to stand by and look for Tang Zhens whereabouts. With the strength of the believers continent alone, it was impossible to resist the joint attack of the sea monsters and the Warriors. Failure was only a matter of time. If the enemy really broke through the Grand temple and obtained the divine source of the native gods, then all of Tang Zhens previous arrangements would be in vain. If the entire God Country fell into a state of collapse, Tang Zhen would not be able to obtain any benefits. That would be a complete loss. It seems like we cant be reckless in this matter. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before he finally turned around and left. He was prepared to first settle the matter of cooperation, and then bring experts to help. That way, if something really happened, someone could come to the rescue. As for those Warzone Lords, they could only suffer for a period of time. After Tang Zhen returned, they would think of a way to save them. Chapter 2195 - 2195 The war that is about to erupt (1) 2195 The war that is about to erupt (1) Tang Zhen brought along the Banshee named hai Ji and left the divine Kingdom prison for the time being. He headed straight for the believers continent. This time, the return journey was calm and peaceful. There were no ambushes from enemies, nor did they encounter any strong sea monsters. The Gods kingdom fell into a short period of peace. The sea monster army that would have continued to appear in the past had disappeared. The surface of the sea was calm, as if all the monsters had disappeared overnight. This wasnt a good thing. It could only mean that the sea monster tribe had changed their strategy and had begun to amass forces for the final battle. At the right time, the sea monsters would launch an explosive attack, and countless sea monsters would join the battlefield. With the treasure that could reproduce infinitely, the sea monster race had no shortage of manpower. It was not impossible to send thousands of sea monster Legions at once. In the entire believers continent, including defense area 153, there was no defense area that could withstand an attack of this scale. The crazy human wave tactic was enough to make anyone feel despair, especially when facing sea monsters that were not afraid of death. If they didnt retreat, they would only end up dead. Before he knew it, the believers continent had already appeared in front of him. On the long coastline, other than the continuous towering mountains, the most conspicuous target was naturally the city walls of the defense area that had been through many battles. Similar to the 153housing area, the walls of the other areas were built with rocks from the collapsed mountain. On the surface, it looked old and simple, full of traces of war, and exuded a concentrated smell of blood. When Tang Zhen went ashore, he triggered the runic magic circle used to defend against detection and caused quite a commotion. Upon hearing Tang Zhens appearance, the believers in the defensive area all raised their heads and looked up. The sound of their discussions was endless. The current Tang Zhen had already made a name for himself in the believers continent, but he was not aware of it. It turned out that a while ago, a strong believer who had returned from the warrior continent had told the story of what had happened in the forbidden mountain range. The number of believers and powerhouses hiding in the warrior continent was far beyond imagination. There were even some believers who disguised themselves as Warriors, and no one had noticed anything unusual for decades. The moment the divine Hall of abstinence appeared, there were also many strong believers who participated. These strong believers were naturally very concerned about Tang Zhen, who was fighting against a group of patriarchs from the giant city alone. As soon as the forbidden mountain range was closed, the news spread, and more and more believers learned about it. Tang Zhen, who was originally known by many believers because of the plan to move the area of defense on the sea, had completely shaken God nation this time. The believers in almost every defensive zone were discussing him and expressing their opinions on this matter. To be able to stir up a storm in a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den and intimidate a group of patriarchs from a huge city, the believers no longer had the slightest doubt about Tang Zhens strength. The warrior continent had fallen for thousands of years. The treasure might have already been obtained by someone else. Why would it still be there? Tang Zhen just happened to be in time for this matter and was later framed as a scapegoat. The one who benefited was actually someone else. Even if Tang Zhen had obtained the inheritance treasure, so what? this was an opportunity that he had obtained through his own strength. There was no element of luck in it. The believers had some understanding of the temple of abstinence. They knew that it was a place used by the indigenous gods to test their believers. It was also one of the Holy Lands of the God Kingdom. If he wanted to pass the test there, he had to rely on his own abilities and not on luck. How would the devout believers know that there was something fishy about this matter? from the beginning, Tang Zhen had already been chosen by the Gods avatar. No matter what, he would be the final winner. This matter might seem unfair, but it was the truth. The strong had more resources in their hands. When there were benefits, the strong would often get them first. Compared to the weak, the strong were stronger and had more influence, making them better partners. During the battle in forbidden mountain range, Tang Zhen had terrorized everyone and made a name for himself. What happened next was even more dangerous. When Tang Zhen left the martial arts continent, he was ambushed by super sea monsters. He killed a group of super sea monsters all by himself. Later on, he fought against five sea monsters and killed four of them. In the end, he chased after one of them and left. There were strong believers who were secretly watching the battle and recognized the war demons origins. They knew that he was a divine level expert who had betrayed the war demon many years ago. He didnt expect that after a thousand years, he would suddenly appear and collude with the sea monster tribe. The believers cursed and were also secretly worried about how strong the sea monster tribe was now. How many believers and powerhouses had secretly joined the sea monster tribe? There was naturally no need to talk about the strength of a God-grade expert. Would Tang Zhen be able to escape alive if he were to encounter such a famous enemy? As a result, just as the believers were secretly guessing whether Tang Zhen would fall, he suddenly returned from the deep sea. The moment he landed on land, the news immediately spread, shocking countless believers. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen won or lost, just the fact that he was able to return to the believers continent alive was enough to prove that his strength was extraordinary. After confirming that the information was correct, many believers immediately set off for area 153, afraid that they would be one step slower than others. The purpose of going to area 153 was naturally to order warships and firearms, as well as to inquire about some secret information. However, when they arrived at defense area 153, they did not see Tang Zhen. Instead, they were told that Tang Zhen had something to do and had to leave. If he wanted to order a warship, he didnt need to wait for Tang Zhen to return. The cultivators in the 153rd defense area could completely satisfy any needs of the customer. Although they were a little disappointed, the group of believers did not leave immediately. After all, time waited for no one, and they did not have many choices. Tang Zhen was able to see through the sea monster races intentions, and the other believers were naturally able to see through it as well. Everyone was extremely clear in their hearts that a great battle could erupt at any moment. After seeing the demonstration, the believers put down their doubts and began to order warships according to their own needs, each of which was a big order. Now that the weapons of war produced in Room 153 were shining in the process of clearing the sea monsters, more and more believers realized that they had to learn to change the way they fought. Using the smallest price in exchange for the greatest killing effect was the direction of future war development. In this war, the 153rd defense area played a vital role, even affecting the future safety of the entire Kingdom. The invasion of the Sea monsters was inevitable. If all the defense areas could be changed before the war broke out, it would be a fatal blow to the sea monsters. They would have to pay a heavy price just to break through the major defensive areas, let alone the core of the believers continent. This was a mutually beneficial thing. The believers could obtain military achievements and reduce losses while ensuring their safety. Defense area 153, on the other hand, could earn enough military credits through weapon trading. Even if they did not participate in the war to hunt sea monsters, they could still make a lot of money. The only thing he had to worry about now was whether the Aboriginal deities would go back on their word and refuse to exchange their battle credits for the trade. Of course, the possibility of such a thing happening was very low. Once it was done, the entire believers continent would fall apart instantly without the need for the sea monsters to launch an attack. At that time, the angry believers would immediately switch sides and join the army of sea monsters, starting to attack the Grand temple. Chapter 2196 - 2196 Reuniting (1) 2196 Reuniting (1) Tang Zhen once again left the divine Kingdom. Compared to the last time he left, he was much more cautious. This time, he left on his own, and it was undoubtedly much easier. At the very least, he could clearly feel that the resistance from passing through the barrier between the planes was getting smaller and smaller. The God Kingdom was declining, and it was getting worse by the day. If this situation continued, it would collapse sooner or later. Tang Zhen could somewhat understand why the Aboriginal deity was so eager. Clearly, it was because they had already reached the final stage. The cultivators in loucheng were his last hope. If he couldnt catch them, he would end up in a very miserable state. In the eyes of the Aboriginal deities, they would rather let the cultivators in loucheng get the benefits than let the descendants of sea monsters and bandits get the benefits. Moreover, if he cooperated with Lou Cheng, it would not be as simple as relieving the pain. There was a chance for him to wake up again. After arriving at the transfer plane, Tang Zhen didnt stay for long. Instead, he returned to the fifth battle area through the transmission channel. During the entire process, Tang Zhen didnt let anyone know. Even the cultivators in charge of guarding the transmission passage didnt notice that he had returned. After arriving at the fifth battle area, Tang Zhen immediately entered the tower and contacted the cornerstone platform. It didnt take long for the cornerstone platform to respond. The voice was still ancient and desolate. Sir Tang Zhen, congratulations on becoming a creator! Although it was congratulating him, there was no emotion in the voice of the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen did not mind. Being able to receive a congratulations from the cornerstone platform was already enough face. How many people in the entire Battlefront had this qualification? Without wasting any time, Tang Zhen proposed the cooperation conditions of the indigenous deities and waited for the cornerstone platforms decision. The final decision for this cooperation still lay with the cornerstone platform, a great and ancient existence. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the cornerstone platform was silent, as if it was in deep thought. Tang Zhen didnt rush him. He believed that the cornerstone platform would take the big picture into consideration and make the most appropriate choice. Sir Tang Zhen, as a direct participant in this matter, I wonder if you have any suggestions? The cornerstone platform suddenly opened its mouth. It was asking for Tang Zhens opinion. Since the cornerstone platform had asked, he immediately replied, Of course, I hope to cooperate, because the practice of killing the indigenous gods is no different from killing the chicken to get the eggs. By working together, not only would they be able to provide the battle zone with divine source, but they would also be able to keep the training grounds and continue to train high-level cultivators. The most important point was that the indigenous gods knew about the Super plane, which was precious information that could not be found even if one wanted to. If the battle zone invades this super plane one day, the information provided by the native gods will help the battle zone avoid a lot of losses. What Tang Zhen said was a great principle. His main purpose was to keep the divine Kingdom. Only then would the sacred Dragon Battlefront be able to obtain more benefits. The cornerstone platform clearly knew about this, but it did not directly point it out. Tang Zhen was thinking about his own battle zone. This was something that should be done. However, the fifth battle area would also benefit, and the benefits would not be shallow. At the very least, they would be able to create a group of Masters of creation. Now that the fifth battle area didnt need to send out a Legion, this matter could be easily resolved, so the cornerstone platform naturally had no reason to object. In the end, it was just a small matter, and the cornerstone platform wouldnt pay too much attention to it. If thats the case, then well do as Your Excellency Tang Zhen says and the cooperation with the Aboriginal deities will be achieved. However, if anything happens, youll have to bear the responsibility. Please bear it in mind. It was absolutely impossible to not bear any responsibility as long as there were benefits. Tang Zhen was destined to bear a certain risk as he mediated this matter. Fortunately, Tang Zhen understood the situation of the native gods very well. He knew that the other party would definitely not dare to play any tricks on this matter. Otherwise, he would be courting his own death. A Colossus like the world of loucheng was definitely not something that a native deity could play with, as that would be equivalent to playing with fire. Tang Zhen nodded his head, indicating that he understood the severity of the matter. When you return, I will send a representative to accompany you and escort the divine source back. Theres also a way to break the rule of memory deletion in the divine Kingdom. I exchanged it from the third Battle area. Tang Zhen revealed a happy expression. If this was really the case, they would be able to avoid quite a lot of trouble. After discussing with the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon Battlefront. In this plan, not only did Tang Zhen have to bring a large amount of resources, but he would also keep a portion of the cultivators in the city into his divine Kingdom. These cultivators were all on the verge of breaking through and were only one step away from the world Overlord realm. Tang Zhen was prepared to help them. After becoming a sector Lord, these cultivators would also earn battle merits in the divine Kingdom, allowing their cultivation to rise further. Due to Tang Zhens advancement to a creator, the Holy Dragon battle zone was naturally filled with celebrations. However, under Tang Zhens request, the celebration ceremony was only held among the higher-ups. As for the Banshee hai Ji, who had followed Tang Zhen here, she was left behind in the Holy Dragon City. There would definitely be a time for her to display her talents in the war zones plane invasion. In addition to a series of trivial matters, Tang Zhen also gave orders for Lou Chengs cultivators to be ready to reinforce Scandinavia at any time. He estimated that war would break out soon after he returned to the divine Kingdom. The cultivators in the 153rd defense area might not be a match for the sea monsters and the Allied army of martial artists. Since he had already treated Scandinavia as a farm to harvest his military achievements, Tang Zhen would naturally not hold back. If war broke out, he would try his best to eliminate all hidden dangers. He wouldnt be so stupid as to destroy all the sea monsters, as that would be equivalent to cutting off his future source of income. Moreover, before the indigenous Gods injuries healed, the automatically generated sea monsters would definitely not be completely eliminated. Unless the Aboriginal deities recovered from their injuries and woke up again, they could continue to reap the battle merits. Following Tang Zhens order, the entire sacred Dragon Warzone immediately began to operate. Groups of cultivators in loucheng began to gather and prepare for the war. The cracked territory of the fifth battle zone had also begun their pre-war preparations, ready to cooperate with the Holy Dragon battle zone. After everything was ready, Tang Zhen headed to the middle turn. The six representatives sent by the cornerstone platform had been waiting there for a long time. After they met, Tang Zhen realized that they were all familiar faces. They were the creators who attacked the demonic plane last time. Lord Tang Zhen, the last time we met, you were still a 3rd level sector Lord. I didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, youd already become a creator. This is truly worthy of celebration! A rough voice rang out. Following which, the fully armored battle maniac Lord walked over with a carefree smile on his face. Lord Zhan Kuang is too polite. This Tang was just lucky. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be arrogant. The cultivators in front of him were all old-school masters of creation, and their strength and means were unfathomable. This kind of matter is indeed completely dependent on ones luck and strength. However, there are only a few people who can reach this stage. Sir Tang Zhen need not be too modest. The star Spirit Lords voice rang out. He was still dressed in white and had a long sword hanging at his waist, looking like an immortal descending to the mortal world. Tang Zhen smiled and bowed to the star Spirit Lord, asking for more guidance. Come, Lord Tang Zhen, let me introduce you to these Lords. Maybe we will work together in the future. As Zhan Kuang Lord spoke, he began to introduce them one by one. An operation that required the participation of a creator must be extremely dangerous. This made Tang Zhen secretly curious. What kind of things had they experienced? Perhaps it would not be long before he would be involved in it and come into contact with the vast and mysterious greater world. Chapter 2197 - 2197 The Path of the Gods (1) 2197 The Path of the Gods (1) Everything was ready, and they could set off at any time. Please wait for a moment. Theres an item that needs to be placed to facilitate our next action. Tang Zhen took out an item as he spoke. Tang Zhen placed this set of runic array discs, which was similar to a combination, at the transmission passageways exit. Soon after, it began to automatically assemble. It looked like a modern metal sculpture with an energy ball floating in the middle, spinning slowly like a star. A trace of strange energy fluctuation spread out and contaminated everyones body, making them feel a little uncomfortable. Lord Tang Zhen, What is this? Zhan Kuang Lord asked Tang Zhen with a puzzled look on his face. This is a runic magic circle provided by the cornerstone platform. The core material was obtained from the superior plane and can produce a special energy barrier. The function of this energy barrier is to ensure that when we enter the divine Kingdom, our memories will not be forcefully erased by the rules of the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen casually explained. However, his eyes were staring intently at those symbols as he planned to memorize them. I see. Battle fanatic Lord nodded his head and said in a slightly surprised tone, Since when did the 5th battle area have this kind of thing? how come I didnt know about it before? I heard they just got it. Theyre from the third Battle area. no wonder. Im afraid theyve paid a high price. this kind of memory-erasing world law is the most annoying, the battle maniac Lord continued. Ive suffered a great loss before. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance, and I was lucky enough to solve the problem. The star Spirit Lord, who was also looking at the runes, said in a surprised tone, I didnt expect you to have such an experience. Why have I never heard you mention it before? and you even used your wisdom to solve problems? The crowd chuckled. The star Spirit Lords words were somewhat mocking. Zhan Kuang Lord didnt mind, and said in a low, muffled voice, Wisdom my ass. Im just afraid that Ill forget things, so I created this little thing. Its responsible for reminding me of what to do every day. In the end, when he was exploring a plane, he accidentally entered a true God Kingdom, but it was too late to run. In the end, under the influence of the divine Kingdoms rules, I completely forgot everything and couldnt figure out who I was. As Zhan Kuang Lord spoke up to this point, his face revealed a trace of emotion. Clearly, that experience had left a deep impression on him. Tang Zhen had already memorized the entire runic magic circle in his heart. Soon after, he turned his head and asked, do you often encounter this kind of memory erasing? The star Spirit Lord beside him nodded and said in a calm tone, Cutting off the energy supply, erasing ones memories, and suppressing them with all sorts of rules are the most common methods divine kingdoms use to deal with outsiders. Unless you hide well enough, once the God Kingdoms master discovers you, all three situations will happen. When Tang Zhen heard this, he could not help but curiously ask,From your tone, it seems that you often enter the divine Kingdom. Why is that? The star Spirit Lord chuckled. He knew that Tang Zhen had just become a creator and didnt know much about many things. Since that was the case, he would explain it to him as a favor. The cultivation methods of the divine level experts of other planes are completely different from the cultivators of loucheng. After they establish their God nations, they would usually choose to hide. With the passage of time, the scale and level of the Gods kingdom would continue to increase, and the strength of the cultivators would also increase, until they reached another unspeakable realm. Some divine kingdoms had a history of tens of millions of years, and the gods in charge of the divine kingdoms had basically entered a semi-dormant state, looking exactly the same as ordinary planes. Even the natives of the divine Kingdom did not know that a God of creation existed in the world they lived in. Whenever we encounter such a divine Kingdom, we will think of ways to snatch the divine source. Sometimes, when we encounter a divine Kingdom of too high a level, we will encounter a fatal crisis. However, this kind of true God Country was extremely rare. It was hard to encounter one in a hundred years, and most of them were only seen in ordinary planes. In addition, there were some indigenous gods who did not like to upgrade their God Kingdom by accumulating resources slowly. Instead, they liked to plunder resources from all over the world to help their God Kingdom upgrade. In addition to participating in the pillaging, they would also nurture the residents of the divine Kingdom to participate in the pillaging. Those insatiable guys are a bunch of void bandits, running around and committing crimes. The star Spirit Lord seemed to have realized his identity and chuckled. In terms of plundering resources, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were the best in the great thousand world. They had no right to look down on others. Tang Zhen listened with great interest before he continued to ask. What was going on with these void dimension bandits? Back then, when the indigenous gods had escaped from the Super plane, they had encountered a group of void bandits. After the two sides had fought, it had finally led to the fall of the warriors continent. The martial artists of the giant city were the descendants of the void bandits. A God Realm cultivators God Kingdom can be completed according to their own ideas, and there are all sorts of different types. For those God kingdoms that relied on plundering resources to level up, some foreign gods directly trained cultivators to wander around in the void like a group of hungry wolves, snatching whatever they saw. These are the void bandits I was talking about, and they are also the most common type. Their strength can not be underestimated. There were also some foreign gods who liked to create strange and grotesque spaces for the selected natives to participate in the Samsara trial. The rules were cruel and bloody. The process of the trial itself was a kind of plundering. The treasures that the trial-takers snatched back from other planes would eventually end up in the hands of the indigenous gods. In this process, the strength of the trial-takers will also constantly improve. When their strength reaches a certain level, there will be more dangerous and arduous tasks waiting for them. After listening to the star Spirit Lords introduction, Tang Zhen had a clearer understanding of the cultivation methods of the foreign gods. After all was said and done, it was all for the sake of upgrading the God Kingdoms level and obtaining more resources. To a certain extent, these Aboriginal deities were the competitors of the cultivators in Lou city. Although most of them were fighting alone, they were not weak. God-level cultivators werent cabbages. Once they used their full power, they would produce extremely terrifying destructive power, and they had to be treated with great importance. Sometimes, when the cultivators of loucheng launched a plane invasion, they would encounter the cultivators controlled by the native gods, and a fierce battle would inevitably break out. Cultivators of the creator level would usually take action in such a situation, following the clues to find the lair of the indigenous gods. If they could win, they would directly raid the other partys home base and even kill the native gods. If they couldnt win, they would take secret actions, snatch the divine source, and then quickly retreat. If it wasnt necessary, the Masters of creation wouldnt launch a large-scale invasion of such a true God Country to avoid unnecessary losses. Just as Tang Zhen and the star Spirit Lord were conversing, the runic magic circle had already been completely activated. The strange power became more and more dense and viscous. This power was invisible to the naked eye, but if one used spiritual power to sense it, one would find that the strange power was like sticky syrup, attached to the soul. It felt very uncomfortable, but it was necessary. With the protection of this special energy, cultivator Lou Cheng would no longer be affected and suppressed by the laws after entering the divine Kingdom. As for the principle behind its operation, it must have been imitating the aura of the materials from the Super plane to suppress the laws of the divine Kingdom. The laws of the lower planes couldnt affect the matter of the higher planes. Carrying a trace of the aura from the superior plane could play a role in deception. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. He had more than one item from the Super plane on him. No wonder there was no confirmation in his memory after leaving the God nation. Originally, Tang Zhen was still somewhat baffled. He thought that it was related to the advancement of his cultivation realm. Only now did he finally understand the reason. Chapter 2198 - 2198 Signing a contract (1) 2198 Signing a contract (1) A strange power spread out, and anyone who passed through it would inevitably be contaminated. From then on, when Lou Chengs cultivators entered the divine Kingdom again, they didnt need to worry about their memories being erased. The teleportation formation connecting to the divine Kingdom was being built, but it still needed the divine Kingdom to take the initiative to receive it. With a thought, the fanatical power of faith was simulated, triggering the hidden law of this plane. When the guiding passage appeared, Tang Zhen and the Masters of creation stepped into it and disappeared in the next instant. Perhaps it was because he had advanced to the divine level, but Tang Zhens perception had become increasingly powerful. During the process of receiving and transporting, he began to faintly sense a strange power appearing around his body. In the past, he had never discovered the existence of such power around him. This power had definitely appeared in the past few times he had entered the divine Kingdom, but he had not discovered it. It was this special power that had forcefully cut and erased his memories, and he had unknowingly fallen for it. However, at this moment, there was more than one aura surging within Tang Zhens body that was confronting this special energy. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens hidden force was defeated and his memory was preserved. When his vision returned to normal, he was already in the temple of the 153rd defense area. When the Lou Cheng cultivator who was in charge of receiving them saw this, he quickly stepped forward and bowed. He was also prepared to lead Tang Zhen to implant the stored memory. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand in rejection. He then turned his head around and looked at the six masters of creation behind him. Their figures appeared one after another. They sized up the surrounding environment with indifferent expressions. did you see that? those foreign cultivators are so stingy. Its simply a fools dream to absorb energy in their country. The battle fanatic Lord said in a disdainful tone as he sensed the surrounding environment. He felt extremely uncomfortable. The Lord called mo Yue looked at the structure of the temple and walked around. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He asked Tang Zhen a few more questions before his face revealed a look of realization. No wonder Lord Tang Zhen cares so much about this place. If we make good use of it, this is indeed the best place for cultivators to improve their strength. If the indigenous gods had not encountered an accident and urgently needed their believers to do their best, such a good thing would not have happened. After all, exchanging for resources requires the consumption of divine source. Although it doesnt seem like much, as time passes, it will still be a large consumption. The other Masters of creation also nodded in agreement. They had encountered gods from other races who used the power of the origin to enhance the strength of their subordinates, but the number was extremely limited, and the conditions were also extremely harsh. This situation was enough to show that the divine Kingdom was in danger, to the point that it had to bleed. No wonder the Aboriginal deity was so proactive, willing to sacrifice more than half of his divine source to reach an agreement with the world of loucheng. This was because from the very beginning, he was in an extremely dangerous situation. In the past, he could barely hold on, but now he had reached his limit. Working together with the world of loucheng to seek survival in the midst of death had also become the only chance for the Aboriginal deities to save themselves. theres no time to waste. Everyone, please follow me. Well head to the Grand temple now. Tang Zhen extended his hand and extended an invitation. After which, he took the lead and walked out. The six masters of creation followed behind. After they walked out of the temple, they rose into the sky at the same time. With Tang Zhen in the lead, the seven figures turned into streams of light and headed straight for the core area of the believers continent. The speed of the Masters of creation was naturally indescribable. Even though they were restricted by the rules, they were still as fast as lightning. It didnt take long for them to reach the core area. Even before they arrived, they could already see fireworks in the sky and melodious heavenly music echoing continuously. The Grand temple was surrounded by flowers, and there were figures standing around. They were wearing formal dresses and were waiting with serious expressions. When the figures of Tang Zhen and the others appeared, they saw the light from the passage in front of the Great Temple shining and directly extending to the position under their feet. Please! Knowing that this was a spiritual envoys welcome, Tang Zhen was no longer polite. After he landed, he invited everyone to step onto the passageway together. When they entered the passage, the believers in formal attire knelt on the ground one after another. The enormous statues on the square appeared to have come to life as they smiled and bowed to Tang Zhens group. They passed through the passage and entered the Grand temple. The spirit stood in the center of the hall. He had been waiting for a long time and saluted the seven masters of creation to show his respect. The seven of them were on the same level as his master. Although their strength was far inferior to his master at his peak, they were still existences that he had to look up to. Tang Zhen and the others naturally wouldnt be arrogant. When the spiritual envoy bowed, they would also return the bow. Even though he was a God-level expert, he did not bully others with his power, and he was gentle and proper in his actions. Of course, the premise of all this was that the two sides were in a state of cooperation. If they were enemies, the Great Temple would have been covered in blood by now. You should know all about the agreement I made with the Gods avatar, right? Tang Zhen looked at the spirit envoy and began the final procedure. Thats right, I already know everything, and this matter was originally my masters intention. His last bit of consciousness has already fallen into a deep sleep, and Im in charge of the final handover. There was a hint of sadness in the Spirits voice, as if he was a hero in his twilight years. After all, he was once a native God, and he was definitely an Invincible Overlord. Unfortunately, a trip to the Super plane had completely changed everything. Now, he was struggling on his last breath and had no choice but to pay the price of injuring himself to obtain a chance to breathe. As the most loyal servants of the indigenous gods, the pain and unwillingness in the spiriters hearts far exceeded that of other believers. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the spiritual envoys feelings. To him, obtaining the divine source as soon as possible was the most important thing. Since thats the case, theres no need to waste any more time. How about we sign the contract and carry out the transaction now? The spirit nodded and pointed in front of him. Then, a contract condensed by rule force appeared. The Aboriginal deities had already signed the contract and left their deitys Mark, while the cultivators of Lou Cheng were left blank. To ensure the fairness of the trade, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to be signed by multiple Masters of creation at the same time, which would double the price of breaching the contract. This was a means of self-protection. By making this request, it was equivalent to admitting that he was the weaker party. Tang Zhen had already agreed to this request, which was why many masters of creation had come with them on this trip to the divine Kingdom. In addition to ensuring the safe return of the divine source, the other reason was to gather enough people to sign the contract. After Tang Zhen and the others left their Gods mark, the contract was established automatically. Then, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Because of the existence of the Gods mark, if the contractor violated the contents of the contract, they would be punished accordingly. The spiritual envoy sighed softly. She took out a treasure box that was flowing with brilliant lights and vibrant colors from the void and placed it in Tang Zhens hands. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if I can make another request? Tang Zhen looked at the spirit envoy and gently nodded his head. I wonder if the cultivators of loucheng can send troops to eliminate all the sea monsters. If thats the case, my master wont have to be troubled by those parasites? Tang Zhen shook his head. Currently, the biggest threat to God nation was these endless sea monsters. Tang Zhen was not confident that he could completely eliminate them, and he would definitely not. The spiritualist clearly understood this too. His words just now were just a trace of hope. Both parties were only in a cooperative relationship. How could he do something that was not in line with Tang Zhens interests? Chapter 2199 - 2199 The reckless battle fanatic (1) 2199 The reckless battle fanatic (1) This kind of negotiation that would decide the fate of the divine Kingdom would definitely be extremely serious. The contents of the contract had also been carefully deliberated, and no negligence was allowed in any word. The conditions on the contract had to be followed, and things that werent written in the contract didnt need to be paid attention to. The spiritualist was loyal and always considered for his master, so he took the opportunity to make such a request. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, it was absolutely impossible for him to agree to this matter. Otherwise, he would only be digging his own grave. After a direct rejection, Tang Zhen held the treasure box and took a few steps back. Under the gaze of several Masters of creation, he reached out and slowly opened the treasure box. A seven-colored radiance spilled out. The items inside were like resplendent gemstones, making one feel dazzled and entranced. A desire grew in his heart, and he wanted to swallow it and start the evolution of life. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would not be able to resist this temptation and would immediately take action. However, everyone present was a God-grade cultivator and had experienced similar situations before. They could easily suppress the desire in their hearts. thats right, its indeed divine source. It should be close to 60%. tsk, tsk, this Aboriginal deity has really put in a lot of effort. It seems that he has really reached the end of his rope. although the loss is not small, it can be exchanged for a guarantee of a stable recovery. In this case, this Aboriginal deity is not at a loss. youre right. In less than tens of thousands of years, this Aboriginal deity will be able to recover. This little loss is nothing. the verification is correct. Lord Tang Zhen can close the treasure box. The seven of us will set up a seal together and then send it directly back to the fifth battle area. Tang Zhen nodded. After he grabbed the treasure box, he pushed it a few meters in the air. After that, the seven masters of creation made their move at the same time, each releasing a divine seal that represented their identity, sealing the treasure box completely. This sealing method was no small matter. Unless the cornerstone platform personally cracked it, no one else could open it. Otherwise, just the backlash from the seal would be enough to severely injure the person who broke it, and the weak would directly lose their lives. After the box was sealed, the Four Masters of creation escorted it back to the fifth battle area. Zhan Kuang and the star Spirit Lord would temporarily stay behind to cooperate with Tang Zhen. Firstly, it was to rescue the trapped Warzone Lord, and secondly, it was to protect the safety of the Grand temple. This was also one of the requirements of the contract. While the indigenous God was in deep sleep, the fifth battle area had to ensure that his body was not damaged. Ordinary cultivators were naturally not qualified to guard it, so the fifth battle area would assign it as a special mission until the indigenous God woke up. This wasnt a difficult task. On the contrary, it was more suitable for the cultivators of loucheng city who were polishing their realms. They could cultivate and comprehend in peace here. They were only responsible for the security work on the periphery and never participated in the daily activities of the Grand temple. The core area was handled by the believers, and the cultivators in loucheng would never ask about it. It could be said that in this mode of cooperation, the Gods kingdom had become a colony of the world of loucheng. In the process of providing protection, they would certainly gain enough benefits. Even if the indigenous gods were unwilling, they had no choice but to bow their heads under the circumstances. After sending the Four Masters of creation away, Tang Zhen brought Zhan Kuang and Star Spirit, the two overlords, and headed straight for the divine Kingdom prison in the deep sea. The situation in the God nation was getting more and more critical. The sea monster tribe could attack at any time. Under such circumstances, they had to rescue the trapped Lords as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too late for regrets if anything happened. The three of them quickly arrived at the divine Kingdoms prison and charged into the fog sea. Last time, Tang Zhen was alone and did not dare to act rashly. He even chose to temporarily retreat in order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. However, it was different this time. He was accompanied by two old powerhouses who were extremely powerful. With three masters of creation attacking the prison of the divine Kingdom at the same time, even if the prison was impregnable, it would still be smashed to pieces. The moment the three of them entered the sea of fog, the monsters in charge of guarding them sensed it and roared. Soon after, ghostly figures appeared in the sea of fog. Many huge distorted figures suddenly appeared and pounced toward Tang Zhen and the others from all directions. youre just a bunch of deformed and ugly monsters. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? today, Ill let you have a taste of my power! The battle maniac Lord laughed heartily. He had always been extremely passionate about battle. Every time he encountered a battle, he would always be extremely happy. Even if the enemys strength was far inferior to his, he would still enter the battle and fight until one side completely fell. You two just watch, dont interfere! Following the battle fanatic Lords loud laughter, a huge two-handed battle sword appeared in his hands. After swinging it twice, he charged straight into the thick fog. &Nbsp; from his appearance, one could tell that he didnt use any Real Techniques, but used the most brutal method of fighting with his body. As the battle fanatic Lord charged into the thick fog, screams and howls could be heard everywhere. From time to time, his unbridled and carefree laughter could be heard. This brute! The star Spirit horde leader revealed a look of disdain. A master of creation was indeed a master of creation. Even if he deliberately suppressed his cultivation, he was still an overpowering existence. In the star Spirit Lords eyes, Zhan Kuang Lords actions were meaningless and a waste of time. However, the other partys temperament was like this. When it came to battle, his eyes would turn red. At this time, he definitely could not step forward to stop the fight. With this boor cleaning up in front, well just follow behind and watch. Itll be more relaxing. The star Spirit Lord casually said. In fact, he was also reminding Tang Zhen to avoid any misunderstandings. He had already seen that the relationship between these two lords was not shallow, and they had worked together for many years. If one of them was in danger, the other would definitely not hesitate to go all out to save him. However, at this moment, there was indeed no need for him to make a move. However, Tang Zhen still placed his attention on the battle maniac Lord. He wanted to learn the battle style of the old creator through the battle process. Every creator-level expert had their own techniques. Tang Zhen had just advanced, so there was no harm in learning more. Seeing this, the star Spirit Lord only chuckled. He had a good impression of Tang Zhen. After he had conquered the demonic plane, he had even specially learned about Tang Zhens past. Although he had seen countless geniuses, Tang Zhens results still made Star Spirit Lord exclaim in admiration. Not only was he the Lord of a Warzone, but he was also the Overlord of the fifth Warzone and a creator-level expert. It only took him a little over a hundred years to complete all of this. The speed was simply unbelievable. For some of the long-lived races, 100 years was not even enough to pass their infancy. Even the residents of the continent-level buildings, who had a higher starting point, would still stop at the law stage. If cultivators wanted to step into a higher level, especially close to the realm of God, they still needed their own hard work and luck. On this point, Tang Zhens performance was worthy of praise. He wasnt born in a top-notch City Tower, but built it as an independent cultivator. It could be said that he was a grassroots person through and through. It was not easy to get to where he was today. The star Spirit Lord also had a humble background, so he always maintained an appropriate amount of respect for the cultivators of Lou Cheng who rose up with their own efforts. Zhan Kuang Lord continued to clear the area in front while Tang Zhen and the other two slowly followed behind. Along the way, broken limbs and remains fell all over the sea. Unknowingly, a cliff that was a thousand meters tall appeared in front of him. It was the isolated island where the divine Kingdom prison was located. Chapter 2200 - 2200 Danger is everywhere (1) 2200 Danger is everywhere (1) A place where a native God could store special items and imprison prisoners was definitely not a place that could be easily entered. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. The monsters in the fog sea were only the outermost defense, like dogs guarding the gate, not even worth mentioning. The real danger was still on this Island. When he got closer, he carefully observed it. As expected, this Island exuded an extraordinary and strange aura. Not to mention its abnormal height, just the situation near the island was enough to make people not dare to take it lightly. As they surrounded the island, they could see that the cliffs were as smooth as a mirror, and not a single blade of grass grew on their surface, as if they had been deliberately polished. If he wanted to climb up, there was no place to borrow strength from. When one was ready to climb, one would discover that the rock wall had a strange repulsive force, making it impossible for one to get close. They were like magnets that repelled each other. It was impossible to get close to each other, and if one was not careful, they would be bounced away. Other than that, there were many other abnormal existences. The seawater around the island was moving at a terrifying speed, maintaining a gap of more than a few meters between the island and the seawater. If one looked down through the gap, they would find that the island and the sea were separated from each other. There was no place contaminated by each other, which was equivalent to the island floating in the sea. As for the rapidly spinning seawater, it was wrapped in countless sharp bone fragments that could easily cut anyone who was swept in into pieces. If a prisoner escaped from the prison, they would definitely die if they fell into the whirlpool with their memories stripped and their cultivation restricted. The more he observed, the more he felt that it was dangerous. Tang Zhen was faintly worried. He did not know if any of the Warzone Lords had met with any mishaps. For example, in the process of escaping, they might accidentally fall into the whirlpool around the island and be cut into pieces. If that was the case, then he would be too unlucky. However, such a thing was extremely likely to happen. Tang Zhen had experienced the painful experience of having his memories erased and his cultivation being limited. It was simply unbearable to recall. In those special circumstances, the probability of encountering danger and dying would be increased by a hundred times, so it was not surprising that he would really die. eh, I cant fly up from here. Then I can only open up a path! as battle fanatic lord spoke, he had already rushed to the bottom of the cliff and passed through the rapid whirlpool. With a loud bang, a pit was created on the cliff, enough for people to land on. Seeing this, the battle fanatic Lord immediately stepped into the pit and continued to swing his blade upwards. His speed was as fast as lightning, and the broken stones were constantly sent flying. A flight of stairs that was almost straight up was quickly formed under his feet. It didnt need to be too wide, as long as it could increase the place where they could borrow strength, it was enough for the three of them. However, the battle-maniac Overlord, who had killed the monsters as if it was chopping vegetables, was now pitifully slow. Although they had already opened up a passage, it was not worth mentioning at all when compared to the height of the island. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows as he watched. The pressure that the prison on the island gave off was not small. Even an expert like the battle maniac Lord was unable to fly to the top of the island. It seemed that the Aboriginal deities had put in a lot of effort to ensure the safety of this place. They had ensured that no one except him could enter normally. Lets follow them and try to open up a passage together. That way, well be faster. As soon as the star Spirit Lord finished speaking, he flew toward the cliff and slashed out with his sword. This sword seemed ordinary, but its lethality was extremely terrifying. Even if it were to slash a heavy interstellar warship, it would probably cut it into two. Such a fierce attack landed on the cliff, but it only left a faint mark, which was only a few meters deep. How could an attack from a creator-level powerhouse have such a weak destructive effect? this could only mean that there was something wrong with this Island. This Aboriginal deity isnt weak at all. I cant believe that a prison I casually built is so hard to enter. Thankfully, hes in a deep sleep after being seriously injured. If he were at his peak, Im afraid that even the three of us combined might not be his match! The star Spirit Lord sighed. He didnt switch places with Zhan Kuang Lord, but instead slashed from behind. With his help, Zhan Kuang horde leaders speed of clearing the path became even faster, and a Plank Road continued to extend upwards. Tang Zhen did not stand by and watch. He also took out his battle blade and slashed at the same spot. The three masters of creation were like artisans who were splitting the mountain apart. They waved their weapons and cut the rock wall into pieces. After four hours, they finally reached the end of the plank Road. bah! The last time I did something like this, I was sealed underground by a God from another world. It took me half a month to dig a hole before I managed to escape! As Zhan Kuang tribal Lord spoke up to this point, he slapped the dust off his body and continued,At that time, there was a fire in my heart. The longer I dug the hole, the more furious I became. The moment I rushed out of the ground, I directly slashed across the air and landed on the body of the God from the other world. Hehehe, this strike severely injured the God from another world, and then he was chased by me all the way, almost losing his life. When war situation Lord said this, he showed a trace of indignation and said in a hateful tone, I was just one step away from killing that foreign god, but I ran into those bastards from the temple of the gods. At that time, I swore to myself that if I ever meet a member of the temple of the gods again, Ill fight them regardless of the consequences! Hearing this, Star Spirit horde leader only shook his head lightly, his expression showing that he didnt quite agree with Zhan Kuang horde leaders thoughts. Tang Zhens heart moved when he heard this. He wanted to ask what kind of place the temple of the gods was, but he felt that the time was not particularly suitable. Now that they had reached the top of the island, the most important thing was to find the imprisoned Warzone leader. Other matters could be discussed later. He looked at his surroundings carefully, only to find that the thick fog was still spreading, exuding a rotten and depressed atmosphere. He could vaguely see some broken buildings and some dead and dilapidated trees, which were looming like ghosts. The ground was covered with large, purple-red leafed plants, and the surface of the plants was covered with a foul-smelling mucus. In addition to all kinds of junk, some scattered bones could be seen from time to time. Some of the bones had been corroded to a rather serious extent after a long time. Just by looking at the environment here, one could tell how bad it was. After those Warzone leaders were thrown here, they lost their memories and their cultivation was sealed. Their days must have been extremely difficult. Just as the three of them were slowly advancing down the path, a series of distorted shadows began to appear within the mist, rapidly approaching them. These things seemed to be made of simple lines, and the fog was their main body, so they moved extremely fast when they approached. In the blink of an eye, these shadows had already gathered around Tang Zhens group. After which, they transformed into many ropes that swiftly wrapped around them. From the looks of it, he wanted to capture Tang Zhen and the rest instead of killing Project X. Dont resist, lets see where they can take us! The star Spirit Lords voice sounded. Hearing this, Tang Zhen and the other man put down their sabers. Swish! The ink-like rope did not intend to harm the three of them. Instead, it quickly bound their limbs. A series of heavy footsteps could be heard, and the mist quickly gathered together to form a few bear-like creatures. They arrived in front of Tang Zhen and the other two. After which, they opened their mouths wide and swallowed the three of them into their stomachs. Then, the three big-bellied monsters turned around at the same time and walked straight into the depths of the thick fog with heavy steps. Chapter 2201 - 2201 The strange giant eye (1) 2201 The strange giant eye (1) Where are we going? are we just going to wait and do nothing? Zhan Kuang Lords voice resounded, his tone clearly impatient. Inside the translucent monsters body, he was hanging upside down with his arms crossed. His face was full of dissatisfaction. This kind of humiliating posture was really a little embarrassing. Fortunately, there was no one else here. The appearance of Tang Zhen and his brother was not much better. I think this divine Kingdom prison is nothing special. We dont need to be so careful. Even if there is danger, cant the three of us handle it? According to his style, he would have just fought his way over. Why did he have to go through so much trouble? The star Spirit horde leader did not speak. Instead, he looked around seriously with a contemplative expression. If the Aboriginal deity was just an ordinary God-grade cultivator, the star Spirit Overlord wouldnt have been so cautious and would have completed the rescue mission as soon as possible. However, the divine source that the spiritman had handed over earlier had allowed the star Spirit Lord to confirm that the strength of this indigenous deity must be quite powerful. Since that was the case, the things he had set up could not be underestimated. They were like a pistol left behind by an adult that could easily kill an ignorant child. Seeing that the star Spirit horde leader was unwilling to leave him, Zhan Kuang horde leader snorted and did not continue speaking. The two of them had worked together for many years, but every time they took action, it was basically the star Spirit Lord who came up with the plan, and he was only responsible for the battle. As it turned out, listening to the star Spirit Lords words could help him avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. After the battle fanatic Lord had suffered a few losses, he had become much more obedient. Therefore, even though he was complaining, he didnt do anything else. In the end, he just closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Tang Zhen and the star Spirit Lord remained silent, silently observing their surroundings, on guard against any changes that could happen at any time. As the monster moved forward, the surrounding scenery quickly receded, and an even more desolate scene appeared in front of them. It was a boundless stretch of broken walls and ruins. It looked like the ruins of a magnificent palace. This made Tang Zhen recall the forbidden divine Palace on the martial arts continent. Could it be that there used to be a temple on this Island, but it was destroyed for some reason? It was normal to build a few temporary imperial residences in ones own God Kingdom. It would be strange if there wasnt a single one. The question was, what had destroyed the palace? was it the native God Himself or some unknown enemy? Did this place encounter an accident similar to what happened in the warrior continent, which eventually caused the collapse of the temple and the collective death of the believers living here? Otherwise, there was no way to explain the scene in front of them. This was not a prison, but the remains of a battlefield after a disaster. while frowning and thinking, the star spirit lord reminded him. Tang Zhen nodded. He could also sense that there was something unknown behind the thick fog in front of them. When the thick fog gradually became lighter, an incomparably strange and enormous creature suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. It was like a ball of ink that had fallen into the water. Ink lines extended in all directions, like the tentacles of a jellyfish that were quivering. It also looked like a giant lymph, and it gave off the feeling that it was made of flesh and blood. There were glowing purple-red nodes on the tentacles, and they were filled with evil energy. The nodes were as large as houses, and one could vaguely see figures in distorted postures, like babies in embryos. Their bodies also had blood vessel-like meridians that extracted a black substance from their bodies, which was then absorbed by the jellyfish-like monster. After the three-headed monster walked to the bottom of the thing, it spat out Tang Zhen and the others. They then turned into mist and quickly dissipated. The rope that was wrapped around Tang Zhens group was like a squirming earthworm as it began to extend toward the monster above their heads. It seemed as though it wanted to merge with it. The moment they came into contact with each other, the rope suddenly tightened. Soon after, it was like a rubber band that had been released as it pulled Tang Zhen and the other two into the air. Even denser thin threads appeared, followed by a burst of purple light, making people feel drowsy. Those fine threads were like steel needles as they pierced towards Tang Zhens body. In the next instant, they had already pierced through his skin. Tang Zhens body was formed from energy. Although the thin thread appeared to have entered his body, it did not touch his body at all. But on the surface, it was a bit shocking. He turned to look at the star Spirit horde leader and the other one, only to see that their eyes were closed as if they had completely lost consciousness. At this moment, another change occurred. The huge ink ball in the center suddenly sent out a wave of strange spiritual energy, which swept over like a slippery water creature. At the same time, an enormous eyeball suddenly appeared from the thick fog. It coldly looked at the location where Tang Zhen and the other two were. The eyeball was huge, and the pupil was filled with countless heads with different expressions. The head remained in the state it was in when it died, looking extremely ugly and ferocious. When these heads looked over at the same time, a thick aura of death assaulted their faces, making it hard for them to breathe. It was also mixed with all kinds of negative emotions, as if all the extreme evil in the world was gathered in this eyeball. If ones willpower wasnt strong enough, they would probably collapse in an instant. Attack that eyeball! The star Spirit Lords voice rang out. Tang Zhen, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly slashed out with his blade and directly slashed at the giant eyeball. There was also a flash of cold light. It was an attack from the star Spirit Lord, which was also aimed at the eyeball. The battle Emperor Lord let out a furious roar and kept tearing at the rope-like objects around him. At the same time, he threw his fists at the glowing nodes. Pfft! The sound of glass shattering could be heard, and human-shaped objects covered in mucus rolled out from the glowing node. They drooped down from the damage, completely naked, and their bodies were wrapped in black threads. While it was suspended in the air, it twisted and trembled as if it was spasming. It seemed to be in extreme pain. Looking at their appearance, it was extremely likely that they were prisoners locked up on the island. However, their situation was far more miserable than Tang Zhen had imagined. They had thought that they would at most lose their freedom, but now it seemed that they had become nutrients for the monster. All the cultivators who were imprisoned here were not weak. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a situation? Tang Zhen had yet to meet those Warzone leaders. He didnt know if they were the same. Otherwise, it would simply be a great humiliation. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the battle maniac Lord smash towards those nodes like a bolt of lightning. Obviously, he was also aware of this. At the same time that he was anxious, he was also unable to suppress his anger. A man could be killed but not humiliated. The Lord of the fifth battle area was treated like this. This was too much! Chapter 2202 - 2202 Fighting the giant eye (1) 2202 Fighting the giant eye (1) Although Zhan Kuang Lord was filled with anger, he did not lose his cool. he continued to wander around the outer area, constantly harassing and attacking with his companions. In the face of a strong enemy, cooperation was necessary. Although Lou Chengs cultivators respected the strong, they didnt advocate individual heroism. Especially at a time like this, if he insisted on being brave, he would only harm himself and others in the end. even a war fanatic like the battle fanatic overlord would still maintain strict discipline and would definitely not cause any trouble at this time. The area of effect of the battle was getting larger and larger. The damaged buildings were all swept up, and the gravel and debris were like a tornado, spinning in the surrounding sky. The position they were in was the eye of the storm. The void collapsed and twisted, making a muffled rumbling sound. It was the sound of the plane barrier being crushed and rubbed. When a God-level cultivator attacked, it was very common for him to shatter space. Because of the wide range of the battle, battles of this level would usually take place in the void to avoid hurting the plane they were in. Otherwise, after a fierce battle, the world would be on the verge of destruction, which was not worth it. However, at this moment, no one cared about such a thing. They only did their best to damage the monsters. Battle fanatic Lord wanted to tear the strange giant eye apart. He used all his strength in every attack to vent the anger in his heart. Swish! There was a strange sound in the air. The strange giant eye moved, and there seemed to be a flash of light in its eyes. While it was being attacked, the strange giant eye launched a counterattack. A gray-black light flashed, and the star Spirit Lords attack suddenly turned from invisible to tangible, and then shattered. The attack that was enough to destroy a city was actually dissolved in an instant, leaving no trace behind. Lord Tang Zhen, cover me! The star Spirit Lord seemed to have expected this. When the attack was neutralized, he was already less than ten meters away from the strange giant eye. Such a short distance was extremely dangerous for both sides. The eyeball did not explode. Instead, stinky human heads squeezed out of the wound, dragging their snake-like bodies behind them as they bit at the star Spirit Lord. The giant eye was constantly shooting out a gray-black light, turning everything it covered into a void. Not even a speck of dust was left. The star Spirit horde leaders speed was extremely fast, and every time, it would miss the light by a hairs breadth. It could be said that it was extremely dangerous. It was like dancing on the tip of a knife. It was beautiful, but it could hurt ones body at any time. Tang Zhen provided support from the side and distracted the giant-eyed monster so that the star Spirit horde leader could launch a fatal attack. The battle maniac Lord brandished his huge battle sword and shuttled back and forth in the air, cutting off the ink threads that connected the nodes one by one. The house-sized purple light balls kept falling to the ground, and the prisoners trapped in them were thrown out one after another, rolling around like skinned wild dogs. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly, and no one paid attention to these prisoners. If they were killed by the battle, they could only blame their own bad luck. With the star Spirit Lords attack, the heads that had emerged from the wounds were also cut off, and the ground was covered with rolling heads. Lord Tang Zhen, help me delay for more than ten breaths. I dont have any attack power during this time. Can you do it? The star Spirit Lords voice was heard. The moment he spoke, he entrusted Tang Zhen with great responsibility, causing Tang Zhen to be slightly stunned. The next moment, he nodded solemnly. Dont worry, leave it to me! As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Zhen had already flown up and stood in front of the star Spirit Lord. A surging aura burst out like a turbulent wave, clashing with the light shot out by the strange giant eye. &Nbsp; the biggest use of the giant eyes light was to materialize energy attacks before turning them into nothingness. The confrontation between Tang Zhen and the huge eye was a competition of attrition. It was to see who could exhaust the other. Although he had already advanced to the creator level, Tang Zhen might not be a match for the strange giant eye. The longer the battle lasted, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for him. But as long as he used all his strength, it was definitely possible to delay it for a dozen breaths. BOOM! Amidst the loud noise, bright light kept erupting in the air. The energy turned into crystals and fell, then exploded instantly under the huge pressure. All the objects within the attack range were instantly turned into nothingness, without a trace of survival. Tang Zhen, who was forcefully resisting the attack of the huge eye, was currently enduring an extremely great pressure. He did not dare to be the slightest bit distracted. The battle maniac horde leader attacked from the outside. He was like a ferocious beast, destroying everything in his path. While he heavily injured the giant-eyed monster, he also helped to reduce the pressure on Tang Zhen. The star Spirit horde leader floated in the air. A ray of light slowly appeared in front of it, and its size was constantly expanding. An aura that made ones heart tremble also seeped out, and it was enough to shake the world when it exploded. This was Tang Zhens first time cooperating with other overlords after he became a creator. He had to display his true strength. Tang Zhen immediately gathered all his strength and poured it into the battle blade when he thought of this. Tang Zhen, who seemed to feel that it wasnt enough, once again used the coin of destiny to exchange for the amplification effect, causing his attack power to suddenly double! In a life-and-death battle, this method of increasing the strength of the attack at any time was simply a trump card to defeat the enemy. Even if the cost was huge, it was nothing compared to the benefits. Hence, when Tang Zhens blade was about to slash out, the weather had already started to change. The space within a ten thousand meter radius had started to tremble unceasingly. The rules of the divine Kingdom prison were rather stable and could not be easily shaken. However, Tang Zhens current attack had already caused the space to show signs of cracking. Haha, interesting! Zhan Kuang Lord laughed out loud as he looked at Tang Zhen with a hint of approval and approval. The star Spirit horde leader, who was preparing for a fatal attack, couldnt help but open his eyes, which were filled with surprise. Its indeed a little interesting! The star Spirit horde leader thought to himself and revealed a satisfied expression. The might of Tang Zhens blade had probably long surpassed his current realm. Its destructive power was not any weaker than his and Zhan Kuangs explosive power. Although it was destined to be used as a trump card, it also showed that Tang Zhen possessed a method that was not inferior to them. Such a cooperative partner was naturally more welcomed. Even the strange giant eye opposite it felt an aura that made its heart palpitate. As it twisted violently, it shot out gray-black rays of light. One could tell from its appearance that it wanted to neutralize Tang Zhens attack and kill him at the same time. &Nbsp; what was surprising was that despite the danger, the giant-eyed monster did not Dodge. I see. This guy cant move at all. No wonder hes so obedient. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He no longer hesitated as he used all his strength to slash out! Chapter 2203 - 2203 Successful rescue _1 2203 Successful rescue _1 The area in front of the strange large eye had already formed a pure sea of light that completely submerged Tang Zhens figure. The light was everywhere, but it seemed to be corporeal. It only existed in a fixed area, and it exuded a dangerous aura. From afar, it looked like a giant cocoon of light that was constantly squirming under the impact of the energy. Under normal circumstances, all attacks in this area would go through a special transformation and would not pose any threat to the giant eye. They could also follow the will of the giant-eyed monster and turn into dust, being sucked into an unknown dimension. It could be said that in the ocean of light, it was an invincible existence. It could control the life and death of its enemies at will. Of course, nothing was absolute. When ones power was strong enough, it was not impossible to break through the original rules. The strange giant eye sensed the threat that Tang Zhen posed and desperately tried to defend. However, it was still a step too slow. Before the energy transformation was completed, Tang Zhens attack had already broken through the seal and landed on the strange giant eye. Explode! Tang Zhen furiously roared. His body and the battle blade became one as an extremely terrifying strength erupted. If it was the war devil, it would have been killed in one strike without the need for the second strike. Pfft! The saber radiance slashed across the giant-eyed monster. After a muffled sound, the sound of thick leather being cut by a sharp blade could be heard. The blade light pierced through his body from behind, and then, a fountain-like viscous liquid gushed out from the huge and terrifying wound. The heads in the mucus rolled and were badly mutilated. They had obviously been killed by the saber. Swish! The nearby space trembled violently as if an invisible force was being released. It was the strange giant eye that was struggling desperately, as if it wanted to escape from this place. Having its vital part struck by Tang Zhens blade, the strange large eye had clearly suffered a serious injury. It no longer had the heart to continue fighting. However, from the moment it existed, it had been fixed in this place by the indigenous gods, and it was impossible to move it at all. Otherwise, it would have rushed out of the divine Kingdoms prison and caused a bloody storm in the outside world. Therefore, there was no such thing as an invincible existence in this world. Even the giant-eyed monster that had taken over the prison of the divine Kingdom also had a fatal flaw. They avoided close combat as much as possible and used long-range and powerful attacks to slowly grind it to death. Lord Tang Zhen, move aside. Let me give you a hand! The star Spirit Lord behind him suddenly made a move. While reminding Tang Zhen, he went straight for the giant-eyed monster. The light in his hand exploded and condensed, finally turning into a giant sword, which directly stabbed into the body of the strange giant eye. There was another muffled sound of flesh being torn apart. The giant-eyed monster was injured even more, and it was almost broken into two. The giant-eyed monster couldnt make a sound, but from the way it writhed, it was obvious that it was in great pain. ugly and disgusting thing, watch me send you to the West with one slash! The battle maniac Lord, who had been wandering around the periphery, also delivered a third strike, which was also the most fatal one. A bright blade light swept across the area where the wound was and completely split the giant-eyed monster in half. The blood, flesh, and meridians that were scattered in the air exploded in an instant, turning the entire sky dark as if it had been dyed with ink. A ball of flame appeared on Tang Zhens body. After which, it split into countless small balls and swam in the air like fish. Wherever the flames passed, the black mist was all melted away, and the vision was restored. The giant-eyed monster that had been split in half possessed an extremely strong vitality and would not die easily. Therefore, even though it was split in half, it was still struggling and twisting, trying to become two complete bodies again. However, it was impossible for Tang Zhen and the others to give him this opportunity. They rushed forward at the same time, brandishing their sabers and slashing down. In the end, the giant-eyed monster was chopped into mincemeat. Then, it was engulfed by flames and turned into a pile of ashes. Tang Zhen and the other two exchanged a glance with each other after the last trace of ash had dissipated. They heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. The previous battle seemed simple, but it was extremely dangerous. If they were controlled by the strange gray-black light, their fate would be the same as the other prisoners, imprisoned and fed. Zhan Kuang, did you see any of the missing Lords? The Nebula Lord looked around and after confirming that there was no danger, he turned to ask spirit Lord Zhan Kuang, who was beside him. I dont know. I was afraid that they would be killed, so I kept them all in my mind world. As soon as Zhan Kuang Lords voice fell, a large number of figures wrapped in black tentacles appeared on the ground. They were all unconscious. Tang Zhen took a glance and immediately saw the ancient warship Lord whose body was covered in scales. The faces of the few people beside him also seemed familiar. Thats right, theyre all here, but theyre all seriously injured. Im afraid theyll need some time to recover. The battle maniac Lord said with a frown after counting the items. This is already a blessing in the midst of misfortune. At least I can still keep my life. If the demonic planes war demons were to enter this place, I reckon that they wouldnt even be able to live until now. They would have long become corpses. Tang Zhen shook his head and said. As long as these overlords were still alive, everything would be fine. What he was most afraid of was a pile of corpses after all the hard work. It would be a big blow to the fifth battle area. Fortunately, the giant-eyed monster in the prison of the divine Kingdom did not feed on flesh and blood. Instead, it absorbed all kinds of negative emotions. The prisoners were locked up in their bodies by the giant eye, and all kinds of insidious means were used to force them into nightmares. Then, they were absorbed by the special substances produced by the nightmares. This substance had a rather peculiar effect. It was highly toxic to ordinary people, but it was a Supreme delicacy to the giant eye. The higher the strength of the cultivator, the higher the quality of the nightmare substance. This was also the reason why a group of overlords had survived until now. Although they suffered all kinds of mental pain, it was better than losing their lives, especially for these Warzone territories. Healing such damage was actually very simple. Star Spirit Lord walked forward and inspected them with rapt attention. Then, he waved his hand and kept the group of Lords into the divine Kingdom in his mind. their injuries are very serious and they need to be treated immediately. Ill take them back to the war zone and leave the rest to you two. After saying that, the star Spirit Lord turned around and left. Lord Tang Zhen, what should we do next? After waiting for the star Spirit horde leader, Zhan Kuang horde leader turned around and asked Tang Zhen. In this operation, Tang Zhen was given the right to command, and all the cultivators in Lou Cheng had to listen to his command. Next, well clean up the battlefield. After that, you and I will carry out our respective tasks according to the arrangements of the foundation stone platform. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said to Zhan Kuang Lord. before I came here, I heard that the sea monsters in this world are eyeing the Grand temple covetously, so the native gods were forced to cooperate? Zhan Kuang Lord asked Tang Zhen with a curious expression. thats true. According to my calculations, it wont be long before these sea monsters attack. This kind of thing was not considered a secret. Moreover, with the identity of a battle Emperor Lord, he was completely qualified to know everything. thats good. I originally thought that it would be a boring guarding mission. I didnt expect that there would be a battle to fight. This way, it wont be so boring. The battle maniac Lords face was filled with joy as he lightly waved his fist, his eyes filled with anticipation. Chapter 2204 - 2204 There are benefits and responsibilities (1) 2204 There are benefits and responsibilities (1) Tang Zhen didnt know much about Zhan Kuang Lord. The limited contact between the two sides was almost always related to battle. The other party was addicted to fighting. No matter how big or small the battle was, he would always be at the forefront in every battle, as if he was born with a desire to fight and destroy. This might have something to do with his races origin. Because of his warlike nature, he had fought almost the entire territory. Although the battles had caused the population of this race to be low, Lou Chengs strength was unquestionable, and he even had a super expert like Zhan Kuang. With such an expert on their side, Zhan Kuangs clan had no war to fight. The cultivators in the city had nothing to do, and could only compete with their own people. If it was a planar war, just the competition for a place to participate in the war would cause a Great War to erupt. It was a strange race, but no one dared to look down on them. At most, they would call them brainless boorish people like the star Spirit Lord. Of course, most of the time, he would only sneer at her in private. He would never dare to say it to her face. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the time that followed, the two of them began to clean up the battlefield, only to discover that the divine Kingdom prison had long been reduced to ruins. Because of the destruction caused by the giant-eyed monster, the prison was in a state of chaos. The evil treasures that were originally stored here had long disappeared. It was possible that he had escaped from the prison of the divine Kingdom, but it was also possible that he had been devoured by the giant-eyed monster. In any case, the two of them had dug three feet deep, but they had not found anything that caught their eye. After the search was over, the two of them got up and left, heading straight for the Grand temple. After dealing with the strange giant eye, the battle maniac Lord simply became a hands-off manager, allowing Tang Zhen to arrange everything. In any case, according to the rules, Tang Zhen was the person in charge of this operation. Even if he was stronger than Tang Zhen, he only had the right to make suggestions. If he were to point fingers, it would be very easy to cause Tang Zhens disgust and even cause him to be at a loss for words. Moreover, before they came, they were already clear about one thing. This time, they were only there to serve as a foil. The one who benefited the most from this incident was naturally the fifth battle area, where they had obtained a considerable amount of divine source. And from the beginning to the end, the 5th battle area didnt pay much, it was simply a free bargain. Then, it was Tang Zhens turn. Not only did he become a creator in his God Country, but he was also prepared to turn this place into a training ground to improve the strength of the cultivators in Lou city. In the low-level towers, there were basically trial grounds, and they were distributed by the cornerstone platform. That was because the cultivators in loucheng were not of a high level. In their eyes, it was a very dangerous place, but in the eyes of high-level cultivators, it was not worth mentioning. Countless planes had been destroyed, and a City Tower was definitely more than enough to accommodate three to five trial grounds. Moreover, loucheng had already begun to carry out the plane invasion mission, and those strange cultivators from other worlds could also be used as a trial. In this case, the training ground became dispensable, and it didnt have a big impact on the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, as their cultivation level increased, it would become more and more difficult for them to advance, especially when they were at a bottleneck. Usually, there would be no change for decades or even centuries. In this state, the importance of the trial ground was reflected. The cultivators searched for such an environment everywhere. They had no choice but to travel around the world of towers and even specifically head to other unknown planes. In order to break through, the Lou Cheng cultivators struggled in this dangerous and deadly place, tempering themselves in the cruelest environment, and seeking a chance to advance. Unfortunately, there were very few such trial grounds. In the world of loucheng, Tang Zhen only knew of one place called the spirit ruins and immortal astral continent, and he advanced to the spirit Emperor realm at the peak of the mountain. As for the other trial grounds, although he had heard of them, the information was all covered up. It was obvious that he did not want too many cultivators to know. Tang Zhen now had the divine Kingdom as a training ground. His advantage was very obvious. When the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone reached the promotion threshold, they could directly enter the divine Kingdom. He didnt need to waste many years searching for a place to break through, and he didnt need to consider whether the unknown environment was dangerous or whether he would be alone. For the cultivators of loucheng, this was a very lucky thing. At least, it would make their path to the end smoother. Tang Zhens luck was good and he obtained a trial ground by chance. Not only would it benefit the cultivators in the battle zone, but it would also attract the powerhouses from other battle zones. If he wanted to enter the God Country to break through, he would have to pay a corresponding price. At the same time, he would also owe Tang Zhen a favor. How could a cultivator at the critical moment of a breakthrough be weak? how powerful would they be after many years of accumulation? If even the battle maniac Lord could see this clearly, how could the other Lords not? they knew that this cracked territory was their lucky day. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to think about anything else. Instead, he was constantly thinking about his next plan of action. He definitely couldnt let this good hand of his be destroyed. Tang Zhen knew one thing, and that was that the believer continent had long been rotten. The faith of those so-called fanatical believers was no longer so pure. It could be said that the indigenous God had fallen into the sun, or that the believers harbored resentment, but in short, from the beginning, this matter had been a model of mutual use. The Aboriginal gods were afraid that their believers wouldnt work hard to kill the monsters, so they gave out generous rewards. Even the sector Lord cultivators couldnt resist such a temptation. The believers were inexplicably brought into the divine Kingdom, and all their memories were taken away. They fought with sea monsters every day, so how could they have a good impression of the indigenous gods? They were forced to do so, and with the temptation of increasing their strength, they persevered. The way the indigenous gods took away their memories was very insidious. Without their original memories, the believers would naturally have little to worry about, which was why they could live in peace. This was a kind of castration, an attempt to turn the believers into killing machines, but it did not succeed in the end. If a believer wanted to exchange for their previous memories, they had to pay the corresponding amount of battle credits, and they could not choose. Under such circumstances, the resentment would deepen. It was equivalent to using ones own life to buy back something that belonged to ones own. No one would feel comfortable with such a thing. Apart from that, there were also a series of drawbacks. Although they seemed insignificant, they were silently destroying the stability of the Gods kingdom. It had not been easy for the divine Kingdom to last this long. It would be a fools dream if they wanted to continue. Therefore, the Aboriginal deities took the initiative to contact and request for cooperation. This made Tang Zhen a little surprised. One had to know that his previous words at the Grand temple were only to stimulate the spiriters and win more support. To put it bluntly, the indigenous gods no longer trusted the fanatical believers and did not expect them to protect their own safety. Cooperating with the cultivators of Lou Cheng was killing two birds with one stone. On one hand, they could prevent the cultivators of Lou Cheng from invading and completely destroying the divine Kingdom. Secondly, he could have enough time to catch his breath and explore the Super plane with the help of Lou Chengs strength. Otherwise, why would these old and cunning guys take the initiative to seek cooperation, and with such a low attitude? The facts had already proven that this Aboriginal deity was absolutely not stupid. Whoever treated him as a fool was a complete fool. from the moment they agreed to cooperate, the aboriginal deities were already safe because all the pressure had been taken over by tang zhen. What Tang Zhen could be sure of was that the matter of him and the six masters of creation heading to the Great Temple would definitely be discovered by someone with ulterior motives and further speculations would be made. He could guess the real answer with just a little thought. Among the believers guarding the Grand temple, there must be traitors who had turned to the sea monster race and passed the information on. When the sea monsters knew about this, they would definitely react actively, and then there would be a terrifying war of unprecedented scale. Chapter 2205 - 2205 Chaos initiation_1 2205 Chaos initiation_1 After returning to the believers continent, Tang Zhen did not go directly to the 153rd defense area. Instead, he first went to the Grand temple. The battle fanatic Lords current mission was to protect the Grand temple and ensure that no enemy would come to destroy it. Other than the God-grade experts, the 5th battle region would also send a cultivator Legion to station. This mission would also be handed over to Tang Zhen. While he gained benefits, he also had to pay a price. As for the candidates for Lou Cheng cultivators, they basically came from the cracked territory. Before Tang Zhen came to the God nation, he had already passed down the order. The Army of cultivators would arrive in the shortest time possible, and before they arrived, the believers of the Grand temple would be in charge of defense. These believers had guarded the Grand temple for many years and should have been trustworthy, but that was not the case. Before cooperating with Lou Cheng, the Aboriginal deities were like immovable treasures. Even if there were traitors hidden among the guards, they would not take action easily. However, after choosing to cooperate with the native gods in the world of loucheng and handing over the divine source, the traitors would inevitably be driven to desperation. He was afraid that if he continued to hesitate, he would not get anything. As expected, when Tang Zhen arrived at the Grand temple, he encountered a rebellion of believers, which happened in the core area. Hundreds of believers suddenly gathered and forced their way into the Grand temple, unstoppable. They entered the center of the temple, trying to find the secret passage to enter the underground palace under the Grand temple. These traitors had stayed in the Grand temple for many years and had already investigated clearly. The indigenous gods were sleeping in the underground palace of the Grand temple. As long as they could attack the underground palace and obtain the divine source of the indigenous gods, they would be able to be completely reborn and obtain the opportunity to become gods. Not many people could resist such a temptation. The infiltrators of the foreign tribes in the ocean were only interested in the bodies of the indigenous gods. The seemingly precious divine source was dispensable to them. Tang Zhen learned that the sea monster clan was determined to obtain the Gods body because it was crucial to their future development. The indigenous gods were the foundation of the divine Kingdom. As long as one controlled the bodies of the indigenous gods, it was equivalent to controlling the entire divine Kingdom. After modifying the special items they had and implanting them into the bodies of the indigenous gods, they could create sea monsters without limit, and they would be the descendants of the powerful gods. If they really completed that step, then the small Aboriginal God Kingdom would not be able to restrict their footsteps. From then on, the sea monster tribe could use the divine Kingdom as their lair and invade other planes. This was an ambitious plan. If it were not for Tang Zhens unexpected arrival and the intervention of the fifth battle area, the sea monster tribes plan would have probably succeeded. If that day really came, and the divine Kingdom continued to summon believers, they would eventually become sea monsters slaves or food. The entire God Kingdom would be turned into a Devils Den. Based on this point alone, those believers should be grateful to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would sooner or later become the sea monsters food. The martial artists on the martial artist continent should also thank Tang Zhen because they were also fortunate enough to escape this calamity. As the saying went, two tigers can not live on the same mountain. although the warrior continent and the sea monster tribe were in a cooperative relationship, that was because they were three separate entities. If the believers continent was conquered and destroyed, the next target of the sea monsters would definitely be the warriors continent. Although the strength of the warrior continent was strong, it was far inferior to that of the believer continent. In terms of war potential, it was far inferior to the sea monster tribe. Once the war started, it would not take long for the warrior continent to be completely defeated. This was destined to be a one-sided war. There was no chance of luck. The dimensional bandits who had intruded into divine Lou Kingdom would soon be driven out of the land that they had occupied for a thousand years. Leaving the divine Kingdom alive might be an extravagant hope. The battle had already ended when Tang Zhen returned. The process of the battle was quite bloody. The traitor fought with no regard for his life, attacking the Grand temple madly. The loyal believers tried to stop them, but because they were not as strong as the rebels, they were constantly cut down. The road from the square to the Grand hieron had been blocked by corpses. The inside of the Grand hieron was bloody. Fortunately, although these traitors were crazy, they only had the advantage of a sudden attack. By the time the believers came back to their senses, they were in a difficult position. The reason for their defeat was because countless believers had rushed up and used the human wave tactic to exhaust the enemy to death. The traitors body was cut into pieces, and even his bones were broken. He really died without an intact corpse. It was obvious that the believers had gone mad with anger and were using this bloody method to vent the anger and unwillingness in their hearts. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knew that from the very beginning, this rebellion was destined to fail. Over the years, the Aboriginal gods had accumulated a group of truly devout believers. When the Grand temple was in danger, they would stand up without hesitation. The Grand temples defense was extremely strong, and the power of the runic magic circle was not inferior to the forbidden mountain range. It was just that it would not be activated easily. If it came to a real life and death situation, the spiritualist would activate it without any hesitation, trying to keep the enemy out. Due to the attack of the traitors, the Grand temple had been completely sealed off, and the strong believers who had been training in seclusion had appeared one after another. Some of them volunteered, while some of them had received a guarding mission and rushed over from other areas. In some hidden corners, there were also some powerful believers who were hiding. Unless there was danger, they would not easily reveal themselves. As for how many of these powerful believers were true believers and how many of them had ulterior motives, it was still unknown. With the strength of these strong believers, they could easily come into contact with the sea monster tribe and the warrior continent. Who knew if they would betray the indigenous gods for the sake of benefits? When the indigenous gods fell into a deep sleep, the believers would not suffer much losses after betraying them. Under such circumstances, betrayal would become very easy, and there would not be too many scruples. In such an abnormal environment, how many believers could maintain the purity of their hearts and stick to their own beliefs? Tang Zhen walked around the Grand temple, but was blocked outside and did not enter the temple. In order to ensure that the original body of the indigenous God would not be hurt, the spiriters had completely sealed the Grand temple and would not open it for a short time. Although Tang Zhen could be considered as a collaborator, he did not have the qualifications to enter it at this moment. Moreover, he did not have any thoughts of entering it. In such a complicated environment, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Only the heavens knew how many pairs of eyes were observing the changes here. His every move here would fall into the eyes of those with ulterior motives. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that his enemy was not weak. Therefore, he must not be careless. So far, apart from the information he had on the warrior continent, he basically had no information on the sea monster race. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the sea monster clan definitely didnt lack Masters of creation level. Moreover, under the influence of that terrifying reproductive ability, the number of Masters would definitely not be too small. It should be known that a long time ago, the Grand temple also had a large number of divine level experts, but even in that powerful state, they could not wipe out the sea monster tribe. After waiting for so many years, it was finally time to harvest. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng tried to stop them, the sea monsters would definitely treat them as their mortal enemy! Chapter 2206 - 2206 Another ambush (1) 2206 Another ambush (1) It could be said that from the moment the cooperation began, the prelude of war had already begun in Gods kingdom, and there was no longer a moment of peace. In addition to the sea monsters, the believers with ill intentions also took the opportunity to cause trouble. They each had their own plans. In the past, they could only carry them out in the dark, but now they could take advantage of the situation and stir up a storm. Tang Zhens reputation was getting more and more famous. At least on the believers continent, almost all the believers had heard of him. First, he pushed forward the warship plan to build a mobile defense area on the sea, which would pose a huge threat to the sea monster tribe. Then, he wreaked havoc on the martial arts continent, broke through the sea monsters ambush, and chased after the divine level expert. He had returned to the believers continent in a high-profile manner when countless people did not think highly of him. Furthermore, he was suspected to have been promoted to a God-grade cultivator. Regardless of which matter it was, it was sufficient to push Tang Zhen to the forefront of the storm and attract the attention of countless people. There was one thing that was praiseworthy about the divine Kingdom: the speed at which information spread was extremely fast, with almost no delay. In every defensive zone, there were believers in charge of guarding the image transmission stone and constantly paying attention to the situation of the other defensive zones. Once something happened, it would spread in a very short time and be known by countless believers. Under the curious gazes of the group of believers, Tang Zhen walked around the Grand temple. Then, he pulled the war Emperor Lord to a corner and talked in a low voice. fortunately, the scale of the battle wasnt large. Otherwise, we would have been dumbfounded. Zhan Kuang Lord shook his head and said in a strange tone. In fact, both of them were rejoicing in their hearts. The scale of the rebels this time was very small, and it was probably just a probing attack. This caused their plan to fail in the end, and they didnt hurt the original body of the indigenous God. If the body of the Aboriginal deity was injured, it would mean that Tang Zhen and the others had violated the contract. At that time, they would inevitably suffer quite a serious punishment according to the rules of the contract. This included the other five masters of creation who had signed the contract. They would also be implicated and the consequences would be quite serious. Fortunately, the rebels were eliminated in time, and the worst situation did not happen. It was just a false alarm. However, after this incident, Tang Zhen no longer dared to take it lightly and immediately entered a state of war. The Berserker Lord, who was planning to go to area 153 to hunt sea monsters, had no choice but to give up on the plan and stay in the Grand temple. For the time being, he would be temporarily in charge of the Grand temples security and defense. It wouldnt be long before two more Masters of creation came to work with him. If the sea monsters were annihilated or completely controlled, there would be no need for so many masters to guard the place. Only one God-level expert was needed to ensure the safety of the Grand temple and avoid the waste of resources. Tang Zhen also needed to return to the defense area immediately and urge the cultivator Army in the cracked territory to activate the teleportation as soon as possible. Then, he would officially take over the defense work of the Grand temple. Previously, he had misjudged the situation and didnt rush to let the cultivator Army enter, but now it seemed that it had to be brought forward. Only by arranging his own subordinates would Tang Zhen be at ease and be able to do other things. If the believers were still in charge of defense, things like today would definitely repeat. its a pity that were a step too late. Otherwise, we would have been able to make it in time for that battle, and I would have been able to fight to my hearts content! The battle Berserker Lord was still thinking about hunting sea monsters. At this moment, he looked at the desolate grand temple, a hint of regret in his voice. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head and smile when he heard this. From now on, itll be hard to find peace around the Grand temple, and I guess therell be more battles. They wont attack you directly, but will use schemes and tricks. Im afraid youll be annoyed by them. No matter which opposing force it was, their ultimate goal was the Grand temple. As long as the war began, they would launch an endless attack on this place. At a critical moment, Zhan Kuang Lord alone might not be able to hold on. Everyone had their own responsibilities. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the safety here. With the battle maniac Lord here, it could at least guarantee the safety of the Grand temple in the short term. The two of them exchanged a few words before Tang Zhen bade farewell to Zhan Kuang and returned to area 153. In the end, not long after he left the core area, Tang Zhen was suddenly ambushed. Dozens of enemies who had concealed their identities suddenly appeared and attacked him without giving him any chance to explain. The strength of these enemies was not weak. Moreover, their methods were very sinister. They seemed to be determined to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was calm and composed in the face of the enemy that had suddenly appeared. It was as if he had already expected this situation to happen. In fact, he had already vaguely guessed the origin of these enemies. While he felt angry, he also felt a little helpless. jumping clowns! Pathetic and hateful! Whenever a crisis occurred, there would always be some black sheep who consumed the collective resources but scolded the chef when they were full. They thought that they had grasped the truth and used double standards to deal with things. At the same time, they raised their butchers knives to cut their own companions. Most of the time, they were even more brutal than their enemies, and they did things without any principles. Tang Zhen deeply hated such a person. Once he fell into his hands, he would definitely not give the other party any chance to be rampant. It would be a joke to expect the other party to repent. They had never thought that they had done anything wrong, so why would they need to repent? Tang Zhen did not hold back at all the moment both of them exchanged blows. Every time he attacked, it was a fatal killing move. Although he had yet to adapt to the fighting style of the Masters of creation, the strength that Tang Zhen possessed was still not something that his enemies could compare with. From the start of the battle, the Ambusher had already realized that he had made a huge mistake. Before this operation, the Ambusher was unable to confirm Tang Zhens true strength. They only faintly suspected that he had advanced to the God level. However, even if Tang Zhen had advanced to become a God-grade expert, the strength that he could display was still rather limited as his realm had yet to stabilize. It was because of the above two reasons that the Ambusher would launch an ambush on Tang Zhen, only to be ruthlessly slapped in the face. Tang Zhens strength had far exceeded their expectations. It was likely impossible for them to kill Tang Zhen. Instead, they might even lose their lives. However, the arrow was already on the bow at this moment. Even if the ambushers wanted to retreat, Tang Zhen would definitely not give them the opportunity. The saber in his hand flashed, and an enemys head was cut off. The headless corpse fell from the sky. An enemy at the side quickly approached and took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. As a result, he had just raised his saber when he suddenly let out a scream. Countless bugs crawled out of his mouth and nose, covering his entire body in the blink of an eye, gnawing on him until only his skeleton was left. Another enemy furiously roared. The sword in his hand was less than three feet away from Tang Zhen, as if he could behead Tang Zhen in the next instant. In the end, Tang Zhen did not Dodge or evade. Instead, he extended his hand and gently tapped the battle saber. A strange scene appeared. The battle blade became like a flower, growing metal-like roots. In the blink of an eye, it tied up the enemys body. The next moment, the sharp metal roots pierced into the enemys body and absorbed his flesh and blood. The hearts of the other ambushers were filled with shock when they saw this. Tang Zhen had casually killed three people in a row. This had completely shattered their confidence. He couldnt win and wanted to run away, but he couldnt. Chapter 2207 - 2207 The killer move of the strange giant eye (1) 2207 The killer move of the strange giant eye (1) Although he was fighting one against many, Tang Zhens aura completely suppressed the enemy, causing the other partys heart to be filled with fear. Everyone, be careful. This Tang Zhen is not easy to deal with! The ambushers had already realized that they would probably return-handed. Many of them might not even be able to return. However, since they had participated in the ambush, they were already prepared to deal with any accidents. Therefore, even if they lost a few companions, it did not affect the morale of the ambushers much. we dont have much time. Everyone, lets attack together and try to kill him in one strike! The leader of the ambushers received the order, afraid that if they continued to waste time, they would be blocked by the reinforcements who had heard the news. He had to kill Tang Zhen in the shortest time possible and move him to a safe place. If he were to miss this opportunity, it would be even more difficult for him to kill Tang Zhen. This was because after a period of time, his cultivation level would be completely stabilized, and his combat strength would definitely far exceed what it was now. If Tang Zhen knew of their identities, he would definitely not give up easily. He would definitely chase after them without caring about anything. Therefore, since he had made a move, he could not hesitate at all. It was either you die or I live. Once he missed the good opportunity that he had painstakingly created, he did not know when he would be able to grasp the next opportunity. He did not want those companions who had lured him, Tang Zhen, to die in vain. In that case, he could only go all out. Kill! Follow me and attack. We must kill Tang Zhen no matter what. Otherwise, once the Royal Court attacks, this Tang Zhen will be the biggest obstacle! I killed Tang Zhen only for the reward. Dont talk about that Bullsh * t sea monster nest. Im annoyed just hearing it! Although these ambushers were working together, they were not as united as an iron board, and they did not forget to belittle each other in battle. Several ambushers growled and surrounded him, attacking in coordination with each other. They were all wearing battle armors that were exchanged with Battle Points, and one could tell from their equipment that they were good at close combat. The ambushers in the distance made their move at the same time. All sorts of long-range attacks erupted and landed on Tang Zhens body. They didnt care if they successfully locked onto him or not. There was no need to aim for such a wide-range attack because Tang Zhen was definitely within it. As long as he was injured, his movements would be affected, and his subsequent attacks would become worse and worse. All the ambushers attacked at the same time in exchange for a single strike to severely injure Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen revealed a cold smile despite being in the middle of the violent attack. Soon after, he extended his hand and waved it. The violent attack stopped abruptly! This was the method of the creator, the aura of a God-ranked cultivator. Tang Zhen had indeed completed his advancement! Dust-like objects appeared in the air and quickly condensed into crystalline blocks. This was a pure energy crystal, transformed from the violent attack just now. When this material appeared, the Ambushers killer move was immediately reduced to nothing. Huala The sound of objects falling to the ground was very clear. The energy crystals that were regarded as treasures by cultivators were actually thrown everywhere. The Ambushers eyes were filled with shock and confusion. The all-out attack that they had placed all their hopes on was actually easily resolved by Tang Zhen. It was as if he had thrown a handful of stones, but the target was blocked by a glass wall, and it had no effect at all. If it was like this every time, then the battle would no longer have any meaning, and it would only make his situation more dangerous. Lets try again. I dont believe he can defend against all attacks. The commander of the ambushers had a gloomy expression and gave the order without any hesitation. It was obvious that he was not willing to give up so easily. Hearing this, the other ambushers prepared themselves again and launched a full-power attack. youre so stubborn! It seems like youre really tired of living! Tang Zhens eyes were as cold as ice. He once again swept his gaze over the surrounding ambushers as though he was looking at a group of dead people. Then, he waved his hand, and the energy crystals on the ground floated up at the same time, flying toward the ambushers. The sound of the explosion was like the sky was falling. The Ambusher had no place to Dodge and was engulfed by the violent energy turbulence. As he screamed, his body was already shattered. Tang Zhens attack method was completely imitating the strange huge eye in the divine Kingdom prison. That attack method might seem ordinary, but in reality, it was an extremely powerful technique that returned to its original state. It was different from ordinary energy attacks. This attack used energy crystals as a catalyst to draw out a terrifying annihilating power. The power of annihilation did not come from the energy crystal, but from the special space that was instantly opened after the energy crystal exploded. Unless the victim could withstand the terrifying devouring for a short period of time, only then would they be able to preserve their lives. Otherwise, they would be reduced to nothingness. Tang Zhen had already discovered the uniqueness of this attack method when he was fighting against the strange giant eye. He had subconsciously started to imitate it. The strange giant eye was also a God-ranked existence. This kind of attack was its innate ability. There was no problem for Tang Zhen to learn from it. Cultivators at the creator level were no longer bound to a specific attack method. Instead, they were more flexible. Abilities like getting what you wish for would have a huge impact on your fighting style, especially when facing opponents of the same level. Most God-ranked cultivators would choose to fight in close combat. First, it was to prevent the energy attack from losing its effectiveness and allowing the opponent to seize the opportunity to counterattack. Secondly, it was too messy. It was like having weapons all over ones body, and one would not know which one to use in battle. The third reason was that close combat was the most effective and fatal, as long as one could severely injure or destroy the divine source. Even a God-grade powerhouse would be easily killed if he were to hit a vital point and then continue to pursue! The battle continued. From the moment Tang Zhen attacked, he had been suppressing the Ambusher. At the same time, he imitated and perfected the attack method of the strange huge eye. If the Ambusher was a cultivator of the same level, Tang Zhen might not have used this method. It was almost equivalent to playing with fire. If his opponent seized the opportunity, he would be severely injured in the blink of an eye. In the end, Tang Zhen didnt put these ambushers in his eyes at all. He only treated them as his practice targets. He could kill them with a single thought, but he refused to kill them. This was a cruel game. After they had played enough, it would be the time for the other party to die. According to Tang Zhens past habits, even if he was an enemy, he would still give an appropriate amount of respect and not play around like this. However, this group of people in front of him had brought quite a bit of trouble to Tang Zhen. They were also mortal enemies. What right did they have to obtain respect? After a few attacks, those ambushers had already realized that Tang Zhen was simply teasing them. Otherwise, when the first wave of attacks came, they would have been completely annihilated instead of running around like mice. Damn bastard. This Tang Zhen is simply too much! One of the ambushers roared in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with helplessness and fear. He was not Tang Zhens match at all. He wanted to escape, but he was unable to do so. He could only slowly wait for death in this torment. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not have much time to waste. After he confirmed that he had already grasped the attack method of the strange large eye, he directly launched a fatal attack. With a flash of light, the attacker who was still struggling to Dodge the attack had disappeared without a trace. After these guys are killed, I think many areas will be leaderless. We need to choose a new area Commander. When the time comes, its inevitable that there will be traitors among them. When the war begins, they will definitely be a hidden danger. Based on the style of the traitors, when the sea monster army attacked, they would probably give up on defense and let the enemy March straight in. Even if Tang Zhen had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to control all the defense areas. This was also something that he had been worried about. He was afraid that when he led the cultivators of loucheng to fight against the sea monsters, the rebellious believers would stay out of it and stab him in the back. This wasnt something that could happen, but something that would definitely happen. If Tang Zhen did not think of a way to solve this problem, he would fall into an unusually passive situation after the war began. Chapter 2208 - 2208 Campaign (1) 2208 Campaign (1) When Tang Zhen was fighting with the Ambusher, it attracted a large group of onlookers due to the huge commotion. There were many experts among the believers, but after seeing the process of the battle, none of them wisely stepped forward. They were not qualified to participate in a battle of this level. Otherwise, it would be no different from sending themselves to their deaths. Moreover, from Tang Zhens appearance, it was clear that he was doing it with ease. He did not need anyone to intervene. The believers guarding the Grand temple were on high alert again, afraid that this was the sign of another wave of attack. Zhan Kuang Lord watched from a distance. He wanted to join the battle, but he was afraid that it would cause Tang Zhens dissatisfaction. Having just returned from the divine Kingdoms prison, he could confirm with one glance that Zhou Rui was using the Ambusher as a sparring partner to imitate the innate ability of the strange giant eye. If he were to rashly attack, it would be very easy to break Tang Zhens train of thought and rhythm, and it was even possible to completely break his comprehension of the imitation. Although the battle maniac Lord was reckless and warlike, he was definitely not a fool. He knew when to make a move. Lord Tang Zhen, do you need my help? Although he understood what was going on, the battle maniac Lord couldnt control himself. There was a hint of excitement in his voice, and he seemed to be eager to try. no need for the time being. Please protect the Great Temple and prevent the enemy from luring the Tiger away from the mountain to launch a sneak attack. Although the Grand temple was heavily guarded, it was lacking in experts. Once it was attacked by a god level cultivator, it was very likely that something major would happen. Even if the Grand temple had hidden God-level believers, there was still a huge gap between the strength of God-level cultivators. For example, cultivators of loucheng and believers were of the same level, but if they were to fight, five believers might not be able to defeat one cultivator of loucheng. Those believers who were training in seclusion might not be able to block the enemys attack and break the news. Or rather, Tang Zhen was simply worried about these believers because there was definitely a traitor who was hiding even deeper among them. He chose to continue hiding because the price of exposing himself was not high enough. It was not the time for him to make a move yet. This kind of enemy was like a venomous snake. They were the most terrifying. No one knew when they would wake up and suddenly bite you. Under such special circumstances, the existence of the battle fanatic Lord became extremely important, and it could not leave the Grand temples territory for even a moment. When battle maniac Lord heard this, he could only helplessly give up on participating in the battle. As for the believers who came later, they only watched from a distance, not daring to come closer. This was because a battle of this level was definitely not something they could participate in. Even if they were swept away by the aftermath of the battle, they could lose their lives. In the end, they witnessed an extremely brilliant battle. Tang Zhen used his strength alone to fight against over twenty ambushers. Battle maniac Lord, please be careful. Tang Zhen warned Zhan Kuang Lord before turning around and leaving. He didnt clean up the battlefield at all, and there was no need to clean it up, because the battle area had long since been completely destroyed, and not a single thing was left. The battle maniac Lord cupped his fists and returned to the Grand temple. No one knew where he was hiding. The onlookers felt a little regretful. In this way, they would not know the origin of the Ambusher. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen must have already known what was going on. Otherwise, how could he have cleaned up the scene of the battle so cleanly? He didnt want others to know more information, so he made such a move to completely destroy everything. &Nbsp; after Tang Zhen left, this matter immediately spread, causing a stir in the divine Kingdom. The witnesses could confirm that the people who ambushed Tang Zhen were not ordinary people. It was very likely that they were experts with names. It didnt take long for a list of the suspicious people who were suspected of participating in this operation to be spread. Those who saw the name list were shocked, because more than half of the believers on the list were commanders of the war zone. They had suddenly left the area they were defending, and after the ambush had happened, they had been declared dead. There werent that many coincidences in the world. Under such circumstances, no one would believe that they werent the ambushers. It was just that the believers really couldnt understand what kind of outrageous thing Tang Zhen had done to actually offend so many war zone commanders, causing the other party to set up a siege at the same time. In order to ensure that Tang Zhen would fall for it, he even used the attack on the Grand temple as bait to lure Tang Zhen to come and check. In the end, Tang Zhen had indeed fallen into their trap. Unfortunately, they did not succeed and ended up dying without an intact corpse. Soon, another piece of news came. It turned out that the believers who participated in the ambush were all colluding with the sea monsters in private. Due to his secretive actions and the fact that it was somewhat unbelievable, no one noticed him at all. In the end, when he was sorting out the items they had left behind, he found a large amount of evidence that proved that they had indeed done many dirty and sinister things without anyone knowing. These pieces of evidence had appeared too coincidentally, and some of them could not even stand up to scrutiny, but no one cared too much. Countless believers were furious. They really could not understand what the Ambusher was thinking. He was clearly shouldering the heavy responsibility of guarding the kingdom, but in fact, he was the biggest parasite of the kingdom. Everyone kicks a man who is down. All kinds of rumors began to spread, making the believers more and more indignant. For example, how the commanders of the defense areas abused their power for personal gain and thought of ways to obtain military achievements from the believers in the defense areas. Or how they used their power to frame innocent believers, causing them to die tragically at the hands of the enemy. All the things that had happened were listed, and each of them made peoples hair stand on end. The believers were so angry that they gritted their teeth, wishing they could cut him into a thousand pieces. This was the power of public opinion. It could control peoples hearts and completely change the views of ordinary people. Because of this incident, the entire divine Kingdom had a deep hatred for traitors. As long as someone was proven to be a traitor, the believers would not hesitate to hunt them down. Their attitude was extremely firm. At the same time, under the propaganda of some people, the sea monster race had become extremely evil and was an irreconcilable enemy of the believers continent. On the other hand, the martial arts continent was a group of traitors. They had submitted to the rule of the invaders and had completely forgotten the identity of their ancestors. Such a traitor had occupied the rich land of the God Kingdom. This was simply unforgivable. Therefore, the martial artist continent was also an enemy. If there was a chance, the believer continent must organize an Army and take back the martial artist continent. Under the guidance of these words, the believers hatred for the sea monster race grew deeper and deeper. They also harbored a strong hostility towards the martial arts continent. At this time, a voice began to appear, demanding that they take the initiative to attack and completely destroy the sea monster race. Before the appearance of warships, this kind of thinking might have been ridiculous, because the sea was a paradise for sea monsters. However, with the appearance of more and more warships, the mobile defense area on the sea had begun to take shape, and its combat power was getting stronger and stronger. As long as this situation continued to develop, it would not take too long for it to form a powerful enough scale. With these warships as the main force and various other ships as support, they could deal a fatal blow to the sea monsters when they arrived at the nest of the sea monsters. This statement was supported by many believers, who believed that the kingdom of God should not continue to be passive in defense, but should take the initiative to attack. In this way, not only could they punish the sinners, but they could also allow the believers to obtain more battle achievements. The true purpose of war was always for profit, not so-called faith and dignity. The believers were just following the trend and using this opportunity to find a seemingly reasonable excuse. However, these believers did not know that everything they did was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. The identity of the Ambusher and all kinds of evidence would be quickly exposed because Tang Zhen had ordered people to operate this matter. The believers would never know that the radical remarks were all secretly spread by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who were constantly adding fuel to the fire. Chapter 2209 - 2209 The sea monster clans actions (1) 2209 The sea monster clans actions (1) On the warriors continent. The old ancestor of the windthunder city slowly walked out from his secluded cultivation. His face, which was as calm as an ancient well, revealed a rare trace of worry. The city Lords mansion was a place specially used to receive guests. Two cultivators in black robes were sitting quietly on a bench. They wore masks on their faces and didnt say a word from beginning to end, exuding an aura that kept people away. A faint fishy smell slowly drifted out from their bodies, proving that the place they lived in must have had a lot of contact with the ocean. After the maidservant served the fruits, she stood aside carefully. She kept feeling that there was an aura on the other party that made her feel afraid. They were like two wild beasts that would suddenly burst out and devour everyone around them. Wind Thunder City Master sat on the main seat. Even though he had a faint smile on his face, there was a hint of awkwardness hidden within. In his heart, there was still a faint anger that was burning and spreading. These two uninvited fellows wanted to meet his old ancestor by name. They were simply arrogant. When they were talking earlier, he was just huffing and puffing, clearly not putting him, the city Lord, in his eyes. Even though he was unhappy, the city Lord didnt dare to be neglectful because the other party had an extraordinary background. At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The wind Thunder patriarch appeared in the hall. The two cultivators who had been silent like statues suddenly opened their eyes and sized up the old ancestor of windthunder city. This was extremely rude, and the wind lightning patriarch could clearly see the disdain in the other partys eyes. The cunning wind lightning patriarch had long been able to keep his emotions to himself, so his expression didnt change at all. Two experts of the oceanic species, what brings you to my wind Thunder City? From the first time he saw the two sea monster cultivators, he was sure that they were the royal guards of the sea monster tribe. The strength of these two guys wasnt weak. The Lord of windthunder city wasnt his opponent at all. Among all the martial artists in the entire windthunder city, only the forefather of windthunder could suppress them in terms of cultivation. The two royal guards wouldnt show up easily, and they wouldnt visit without a reason. The forefather could vaguely guess the other partys intentions. One of the sea monster experts widened his eyes and said in a stiff tone, were here to invite the master of thunderwind city to join us in the crusade against the believers continent and become the true master of this magical kingdom. The wind lightning patriarch couldnt help but sneer inwardly. Due to their race, the sea monster tribe was restricted in land battles, and Warriors could make up for this deficiency. If not for this reason, the sea monster tribe would have attacked the warrior continent many years ago. Of course, there was another reason. To the sea monster tribe, the warrior continent without the dormant indigenous gods was of no value at all. Today, the sea monster tribe had finally made up their mind to launch an attack. At this time, they would naturally not leave the warrior continent behind. They were bound to pull them in as cannon fodder. As for the promised benefits, there was no need to take them to heart at all. No matter what the final outcome of this war was, the martial arts continent would not be able to get many benefits. On the contrary, they would suffer losses because of the war. At that time, when they faced the sea monsters that could reproduce infinitely, the end of the warrior continent would be extremely miserable. The wind lightning patriarch wanted to refuse, but he knew very well that he couldnt. Although the sea monster clan was inviting them, and it seemed that there was room for negotiation, that was not the case. If the warrior continent really refused, it would not take long for the sea monster tribe to take revenge. Not to mention the other megacities, even windthunder city, which was the closest to the coast, would be the first to be attacked. Moreover, there was a great chance that it would become the target of the attack. The sea monster clan had probably found windthunder city first with the same idea. They wanted to use him as a breakthrough point. It would be better if the wind Thunder patriarch agreed to cooperate. If he didnt, the wind Thunder City would soon be attacked by the sea monsters. As long as windthunder city was destroyed, who on the entire continent would dare to refuse to cooperate with the sea monster? Damn bastard, why did this kind of thing have to fall on me? Patriarch windthunder was depressed, but he couldnt vent it. After some thought, he turned to the two sea monster experts and asked coldly,Cooperation is not a problem, but before that, I have a few questions that need to be answered. The two sea monster experts were a little impatient, but they still nodded. go ahead, Ill try my best to answer you, but I can only answer three questions. The wind lightning patriarch nodded and asked the first question. In this war, what kind of role do we take on? Are you only in charge of attacking fortifications, logistics, or other types of missions? This matter hasnt been officially decided yet, but the main task of the martial artists should still be to be responsible for the landing battle. Of course, youre not the main force. A new branch of our Sea Race has been born and can move on land for a long time. Your mission is to cooperate with them. The wind lightning patriarch raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. The sea monsters had a new cannon fodder that could fully adapt to life on land, which was enough to show that they had long been prepared. The sea monsters target was not only the believers continent, but also the warriors continent. The entire divine Kingdom was their target. From that day on, even the divine Kingdoms land was no longer safe. The wind lightning patriarch asked a second question after some thought. if we win the war, what benefits can we get as participants of the war? Hearing this, the overseas powerhouses eyes flashed with a hint of mockery. He continued to explain, after the war is won, you can get the corresponding spoils of war. If you want to move to the believers continent, you can also get a large enough fief. Forefather thunderwind didnt care about the sea monsters perfunctory explanation. He didnt expect it to keep its promise. Those who could become patriarchs of megacity were all cunning old foxes. They were best at looking at everything from the perspective of conspiracy theories. In his opinion, the sea monster tribe was not sincere at all. The so-called invitation was just to make them look good. These two fellows in front of him were even hoping that he would reject the invitation and give them a chance to fall out with him. It was easy to imagine how furious patriarch windthunder was after being set up like this. However, on the surface, there was still no abnormality. His thoughts were terrifyingly deep. The third question is about Tang Zhen. How have you decided to deal with him? The sea monsters eyes lit up when it heard the question, and it emitted an uncontrollable killing intent. Tang Zhen will definitely die! He had only said four words, but it was enough to express the sea monster clans attitude. It was obvious that they hated Tang Zhen to the core. The wind lightning patriarch shook his head gently. Im not satisfied with this answer. Tang Zhens danger level should be above the Grand temple. Whether its the warship plan that he pushed forward or your previous attack on the coast, weve suffered great losses. However, in the end, Tang Zhen was completely unharmed. This can prove that Tang Zhen is extremely strong. Even if the three of us work together, its impossible for us to be Tang Zhens opponent. Such a super expert was enough to influence the final outcome of a war. He was definitely not to be underestimated. Up until now, your sea monster clan has already suffered a great loss in Tang Zhens hands and lost many experts. According to the information I have, Tang Zhen even killed a traitor of the Grand temple who was also a God-level expert. As long as Tang Zhen exists, the plan to occupy the believers continent will only be a joke. Theres no possibility of success at all! Chapter 2210 - 2210 Zhen Tangs influence (1) 2210 Zhen Tangs influence (1) The wind lightning patriarchs words were somewhat exaggerated. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, it was impossible for him to fight against the entire sea monster clan. That was simply a joke. Not to mention the endless reproductive ability of the sea monsters, the foundation that the sea monsters had accumulated over the years was enough to shock those who knew. The sea monster tribe, which had forced the Grand temple to defend for many years and had been unable to catch its breath, was far more powerful than imagined. While using cannon fodder to consume the Grand temples effective forces, the sea monster tribe was also secretly accumulating high-end combat power, waiting for the arrival of the final battle. If it werent for the restrictions of aquatic creatures, which limited the sea monsters to the sea, they might have already taken control of the kingdom of God. If such a powerful force spared no effort to do something, how could it be stopped by one persons strength? Therefore, the wind lightning ancestors Tang Zhen only wanted to embarrass the two Imperial Guards and dampen their spirit. Your sea monster clan is so powerful. How could you be so embarrassed by Tang Zhen? this can only show that the sea monster clan is too useless! How could the wind lightning patriarch know that Tang Zhen was a taboo among the sea monsters? What he did not know was that the sea monster clans sudden war plan was actually related to Tang Zhen to a certain extent. Although the Imperial Guard shouted that he must kill Tang Zhen, he was extremely clear in his heart that he did not have the qualifications to fight with Tang Zhen. No matter how conceited the sea monster clan was, they could not deny Tang Zhens strength and the huge influence he had on the battle. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen could be seen as the leader of the believers continent. Every decision he made was enough to affect the situation on the battlefield. Defense area 153, which was equipped with a large number of guns and weapons and had beast luring fruits, was almost like a slaughterhouse. From the time Tang Zhen took over until now, it was unknown how many sea monsters had been killed. If it wasnt for the corpses being cleaned up in time, the ocean would have long been blocked. The sea monster race hated the beast-luring fruit to the core, but they had no way to deal with it. The battleships that posed a great threat to the sea monster race were also manufactured by defense area 153, and the production rate had increased rapidly recently. It wouldnt take long for a warship to enter the water and quickly enter battle mode. Even so, the supply was still in short supply, and a large group of people were waiting in line. Because of the sea mobile defense plan, Tang Zhen was listed on the sea monster clans must-kill list, and his danger was ranked first. After that, Tang Zhen headed to the martial arts continent and wreaked havoc in the forbidden mountain range. It was suspected that he had obtained the inheritance of an Aboriginal deity. After seeing Tang Zhens performance, the sea monster clan finally made up their mind to kill Tang Zhen immediately. Even the war devil himself, a God-grade powerhouse of his generation, had died in Tang Zhens hands. While the sea monster clan was shocked, they immediately realized a serious problem. They had still underestimated Tang Zhen. If they wanted to kill Tang Zhen, they must send an expert of the same level. Otherwise, they would just be sending themselves to their deaths in vain. However, for the sea monster race, God-level cultivators were their final trump cards. They couldnt show up easily unless it was a critical moment. &Nbsp; he didnt know if it was worth it to send them to deal with Tang Zhen and expose them in advance. Just as the foreign tribes were hesitating whether to continue the assassination, more information about the 153rd defense area was being collected and sent to them. At this moment, the sea monster clan suddenly discovered that there was a powerful force behind Tang Zhen. He was also gathering the members of that force through some means and sending them into the divine Kingdom. In a very short time, the number of cultivators in area 153 had exceeded 500000, and each and every one of them was an expert. For the sea monster tribe, no one could compare with them in terms of numbers. 500000 was not a threat to them. If they wanted to, they could use an insane speed to reproduce. However, the problem was that even a thousand ordinary sea monster soldiers might not be able to defeat a real master. There were hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the 153rd defense area, which was almost equivalent to thousands of sea monster soldiers. How could the sea monster tribe break through the defense there with such a terrifying lineup? Once the war started, how many sea monster soldiers should be sent to ensure that they would not be defeated? Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to avoid area 153 and attack the believers continent from other weak areas. However, this did not solve all the problems. According to the intelligence, the reinforcements in area 153 had not stopped. If this situation continued, the total number of cultivators in area 153 would probably exceed a million when the sea monster launched a war. If the cultivators in the city could teleport millions of people, they could naturally teleport tens of millions or even more. This made the sea monster race finally realize a strong sense of danger. The sea monsters were in a state of panic. The cultivators in loucheng city were far more dangerous than the Grand temple. As the commander of the 153rd defense area and the leader of the cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen received more attention. Soon, new news came. It was suspected that the Grand temple and the cultivators of Lou Cheng had cooperated and reached some kind of agreement. After the sea monster clans observation, they discovered that after the spiriters came into contact with Tang Zhen and the other cultivators, the native gods became extremely weak, as if they had completely fallen into a deep sleep. This caused the sea monster race to panic. All the things they smeared on were the bodies of the indigenous gods. If anything were to happen, all their years of hard work would be in vain. This was worse than killing them. Under such circumstances, the sea monster tribe, which had originally planned to start a war after a while, finally made up their mind. While they were preparing for the war, they sent people to the martial artist continent and forced martial artists to join the war. This was the cause and effect of the entire incident, but it involved the secrets of the sea monster race, so the Imperial Guards couldnt explain it to the forefather. However, there was one undeniable point. Tang Zhens name was becoming more and more famous in the sea monster clan. Every sea monster expert wished to kill him. The mention of Tang Zhen by the wind Thunder ancestor had undoubtedly provoked the two Imperial Guards self-esteem. They gritted their teeth in hatred and looked at him with hostility. The reaction of the two Imperial Guards pleased the wind Thunder patriarch. The other partys attitude clearly showed that he didnt think much of him, which undoubtedly made the wind lightning patriarch extremely angry. Therefore, he had intentionally mentioned Tang Zhen to provoke these two fellows. However, he did not expect that it would have such an effect. This also made the wind lightning ancestor faintly realize that the power that Tang Zhen possessed might have far exceeded his imagination. Otherwise, the Imperial Guards would not have reacted so intensely. The wind lightning ancestor was a deep-minded person. After realizing how extraordinary Tang Zhen was, a bold idea appeared in his heart. A true ambitious person would never allow himself to be manipulated by others. The seemingly compromising approach was just waiting for an opportunity to turn the tables. The wind Thunder patriarch was such a person. He would never allow others to manipulate him and put his life in the hands of others. There were some things that had to be prepared in advance, or it would be too late. Chapter 2211 - 2211 Driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf (1) 2211 Driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf (1) The two Imperial Guards left, taking with them the promise and the name he had signed on the contract. This contract would be shown to the other patriarchs of the megacity. It had the spiritual imprint of the wind Thunder patriarch, so it couldnt be faked. Out of consideration for safety, the wind lightning patriarch finally agreed to participate in the battle and said that he would do his best to listen to orders. He knew very well that if he did not agree, windthunder city would definitely be attacked by the sea monster race. In the face of the ferocious sea monster army, it was impossible for windthunder city to be a match, and the other megacities might not help. When that time came, the wind lightning patriarch couldnt think of a second possibility. The danger was right in front of him, and it was something he couldnt resist. How could the wind lightning patriarch not agree? A wise man submits to circumstances. Enduring a moment of humiliation in exchange for a short period of peace, and when the opportunity came, he would take it back even more. The two Imperial Guards probably didnt know that the thunderwind patriarch was currently plotting a rebellion. In fact, In the Heart of the Sea monster tribe, they had never expected the Warriors to truly submit. For them, the warrior continent was already in their pocket. There was no need to care about the true thoughts of the martial artists. One only needed to know that they did not dare to disobey orders and would obediently send troops after the war. If they could not even do this, the sea monster race would not mind conducting a purge operation to sort out the entire warrior continent before they attacked the believers continent. They were just some stray hounds, but they actually bit their Masters at the critical moment. Naturally, they had to be severely punished. Thus, no matter what the forefather thought or what he planned to do, the two Imperial Guards didnt care. In the following time, the two guards would go to other megacities to invite the patriarchs of other megacities to participate in the war. Forefather thunderwind also learned that the sea monster tribe had sent ten Imperial Guards to carry out the mission in five groups. The entire martial arts continents megacity, and even the large forces outside the megacity, were all within the scope of the recruitment, and almost all the martial artists on the continent were captured in one fell swoop. Those unaffiliated martial artists were also included in the recruitment. The recruitment matters were handled by the major cities, and the sea monster race would provide the corresponding subsidies. If this model was implemented, more than 90% of the fighting power of the warrior continent would be taken away. This kind of squeezed-out gathering could indeed gather a terrifying number of soldiers in a short time, but it would still inevitably cause heavy damage to the martial arts continent. Such a reckless approach would certainly cause dissatisfaction in many giant cities. The journey of these Imperial Guards would not be smooth. However, in front of the powerful sea monster clan, even if they were unwilling, they could only choose to submit. Even if the megacities United, the sea monster tribe would have a way to deal with them. The Warriors wouldnt have any hope. According to the forefathers speculations, there must be a large number of sea monsters hiding in the coastal area, waiting for the order to attack. They werent cannon fodder like the sea monsters that couldnt land. They were the real masters of the sea Race. Although they werent as powerful as the royal guards, they were at least King-level. The sea monster army could be deployed at any time to launch an attack on any giant city and completely eliminate all resistance. In the guest room of the city Lords mansion. The wind lightning patriarch sat in his chair, frowning slightly as if he was thinking about something. After sending off the two Imperial Guards, the master of wind Thunder City returned. Seeing that the old ancestor was deep in thought, he stood at the side and waited quietly. In windthunder city, he was the city Lord and had supreme authority. However, he was only a junior in the family. He did not dare to act rashly in front of the old ancestor. In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that the patriarch was pursuing the ultimate realm of martial arts, he would never have let him manage the giant city. Whether it was in terms of cultivation or intelligence, the city Lord was far inferior to the old ancestor. Fortunately, he knew his own limits and had always followed the old ancestors orders. After waiting for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the forefather opened his eyes and looked at the city Lord. What do you think of this matter? The city Lord of windthunder city did have some thoughts. Since the old ancestor asked, he would just say it out. The sea monster clan is cruel and cunning, and they have never put us warriors in their eyes. I guess they invited us to participate this time to use us as cannon fodder. Thus, in my opinion, even if were going to participate in this war, we should do our best not to put in any effort to preserve our true strength. When the wind Thunder City Lord said this, he raised his head and looked at the old ancestor. He wanted to know if the old ancestor agreed with his words. Thats a good idea, but have you thought about the fact that the sea monster race has already known about windthunder city? If we dont put in any effort, will those sea monsters really turn a blind eye to us and let us deceive them? The wind lightning patriarch shook his head as a cold light flashed in his eyes. He continued in an emotionless tone,If we really do that, those sea monsters might directly attack us in order to establish their authority. To the sea monsters, having one more or one less megacity didnt have any impact on the war. Even if the martial artist continent did not participate in the war, the number of people sent would not have much impact on the final outcome of the war. The sea monster tribe had been preparing for many years. From the very beginning, they had not taken the combat strength of the warrior continent into account. The main reason why were being dragged into this battle is to create a commotion and obtain more cannon fodder. The second reason was that Warriors were much more flexible than sea monsters when fighting on land, so the sea monster race could not waste their time. As for the third point, it was a little sinister. It was clear that the sea monsters wanted to take advantage of the war to completely exhaust the strength of the warrior continent. The more Warriors died, the better. After the war was over, the sea monster clan could launch a purge at any time and kill all the remaining martial artists. If that day really came, they only needed to send a small number of troops to completely occupy the martial arts continent. At that time, whether there was a need for the warrior continent to exist or not would be completely determined by the mood of the sea monster tribe. It was very likely that they would be killed. Other than that, theres another reason. I wonder if youd like to get it? Hearing the old ancestors question, the wind Thunder City Lord frowned and thought for a moment. He then said with an uncertain tone, could it be that the sea monsters are afraid that well cooperate with the believers continent and launch a pincer attack on them after the war? The wind lightning patriarch nodded lightly. youre right. The sea monsters obviously have scruples in this regard. Theyre afraid that well take the opportunity to attack the base camp behind us when they launch an all-out attack on the believers continent. With such concerns, it meant that the sea monster tribe must have come out in full force, and the defense at the rear must be empty. Even if they were still strong, they were definitely far from what they were before the war started. This is a great opportunity for us. As long as we can destroy the base camp of the sea monster tribe, all our problems will be solved! Wind Thunder City Master nodded his head and asked in a tone that didnt seem to understand, but the problem is that the sea monster tribe is indeed powerful. With our current strength, how can we destroy their base camp? The wind lightning patriarch revealed an unfathomable smile. Youre right. We cant do it, and we cant do it. However, there will always be some people who are interested in this information and are willing to try it out! Chapter 2212 - 2212 Still need to use loucheng (1) 2212 Still need to use loucheng (1) Before the great change came, all the forces came on stage and stirred up the water. No matter what they were looking for or how powerful their trump cards were, they could only wait until the last moment to determine the true winner. Neither the sea monsters nor the cultivators of Lou Cheng could guarantee that they would be the final winner. All they could do was to go all out. Just as the various parties were taking action, Tang Zhen returned to area 153. The first thing he did when he returned to the defense area was to give orders to speed up the teleportation of the cultivators in loucheng. When the war came, the 153rd defense area would be the base camp of the Lou Cheng cultivators. It was responsible for connecting the two planes, and there must be no problems. If the sea monster used the human wave tactic, Tang Zhen would also return an eye for an eye and let the enemy die no matter how many came. In addition to recruiting soldiers, Tang Zhen made another decision, which was to take the initiative to attack. Although he was cooperating with the Grand temple, he would never use passive defensive tactics and wait for the enemy to launch an attack. In order to grasp enough initiative and use their own advantages to attack the enemy, the longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the cultivators in loucheng. The reason for this was that the sea monster race was almost immortal. Unless the native gods promised or healed them, sea monsters would always be produced in an endless stream. The mobilization order for the war was issued, and the 153rd defense area began to operate rapidly like a war machine. The cultivators in the city Tower who had obtained fate began to speed up the construction of the warship, and the number of workers continued to increase. The current defense area 153 was more like a huge manufacturing plant. Huge warships were arranged neatly, and they were being modified and built at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. The construction of the interplanar teleportation portal was also being carried out overtime. The Holy Dragon City had cultivators in charge of this work, and they had arrived in the divine Kingdom a long time ago. Due to the special environment of the God Kingdom, it was difficult to build a teleportation array. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng city had solved all the problems after continuous research and attempts. At the same time, Tang Zhen also sent cultivators to other defense areas to spread the news of the sea monster tribes invasion. Without the skin, where would the hair go? The sea monster race was selfish and greedy. They would never allow other races to share the resources of the God Kingdom, so the best way was to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. As long as the believers understood this, they would not sit still and wait for death. They would choose to rise up and resist. Although the cultivators in the city were the main force in this war, there were also many believers involved. It would be a waste if such a large force was not utilized. He had to fool these believers and make them understand that their participation was of utmost importance in winning the war! The effect of public opinion propaganda was very obvious. It didnt take long for the believers emotions to be stirred up. All of them were rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, actively exchanging for all kinds of resources and using their battle achievements to increase their strength. It was obvious that they were all ready to go all out. The Aboriginal deity should have wanted to cry but had no tears. Because of this incident, he had used up a lot of his remaining divine source. Fortunately, divine source could slowly recover. Otherwise, even a native God would not be able to withstand such a consumption. It didnt take long for two more Masters of creation from the fifth battle area to enter the divine Kingdom, and one of them was the star Spirit Lord who had returned. Those Lords have already gone back to recuperate. Because their roots were not injured, they will be fully recovered in a few decades at most. They asked me to tell you that they are grateful to you for saving their lives. After they recover, they will go to the cracked territory to thank you. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He did not care about things like gratitude. It was fine as long as these overlords were fine. After Star Spirit Lord met with Tang Zhen, he immediately headed to the Grand temple to help Zhan Kuang Lord defend it. In the following time, another 100000 cultivators from Lou Cheng teleported over. They were all elites from the scarred territory. Their duty was the same as the battle fanatic Lord, to guard the Grand temples perimeter and prevent any enemies from attacking it. The arrival of the Masters of creation and the Army of cultivators made Tang Zhens suspended heart gradually relax. With such a strong defense Force, there was no need to worry about the safety of the Grand temple. Without any worries, Tang Zhen could focus all his energy on dealing with the sea monster tribe. It was better to take the initiative to attack than to defend passively. This was the tactic that Tang Zhen had always insisted on. Even though the sea monster race had more advantages, he still insisted on this point of view. If he wanted to take the initiative to attack, he would have to rely on himself most of the time and could not rely on the believers of both good and bad. It was impossible for them to give up their advantage in defense and land just because of a sentence from Tang Zhen and head into the ocean. For ordinary believers, the vast sea was a dead end. Once they entered it, they would fall into a state of confusion. Due to their lack of strength, they could not always float in the sky like the birds and clouds. What ordinary believers couldnt do didnt mean that the cultivators of loucheng couldnt do it. The thing that the Holy Dragon War zone had the least lack of was all kinds of aircraft. There were heavy warships from the technology dimension, and also biological warships modified from the corpses of giant beasts. Flying devices that were controlled by runic magic circles were also being manufactured continuously. These devices could run for hundreds of thousands of years and could be said to be indestructible. However, the largest floating device in the world of towers was actually all kinds of towers. Tang Zhens idea was to transport the towers into the God Kingdom. These towers floated above the ocean, and their deterrent force far exceeded that of warships. They could launch an attack on the surface of the sea at any time from above. The sea monsters discovered that there was a piece of land above them and started to smash things down without rest. He would definitely be in a state of collapse. The sea water was a natural protective barrier, giving sea monsters more advantages and even an undefeatable position. However, to the cultivators in loucheng, it didnt make much of a difference whether there was seawater or not. As long as the Lou Cheng cultivators wanted to, they could easily throw a stone at the sea monsters head, even if it was tens of thousands of meters deep in the sea. By then, gathering warships as a Mobile Force and dispatching a large number of believers to assist in the battle would be equivalent to blocking the sea monster in its nest. If the sea monsters wanted to attack the believers continent, they would have to pay a heavy price to have a slight chance of success. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen sent the news back to the sacred Dragon Battlefront and asked Lou Cheng, who was interested in joining the battle, to sign up and prepare. According to the rank of the Holy Kingdom, the towers that would participate in the war had to be at the rank of a country. One floor was definitely not enough. At least ten towers were needed to form a sufficient advantage. If possible, he could gather more towers to suppress the sea monster. no matter how large a city tower was, it was not boundless, even if it was a continent-level city. the area of the divine kingdom ocean was seemingly endless. up until now, tang zhen had yet to discover where the end was. under such circumstances, the more towers there were, the larger the area under tang zhens control, and the more powerful he was. Currently, in the Holy Dragon War zone, most of the towers were at level 9 and were at the threshold of being promoted to a national level. Tang Zhen being able to provide a safe and intense battlefield for advancement was definitely a good thing that those towers in the sacred Dragon Warzone could not ask for more. Chapter 2213 - 2213 Im from the White Creek town (1) 2213 Im from the White Creek town (1) White stream valley was located at the edge of the Holy Dragon battle zone. It was a place with high mountains and dense forests. In the early years, it had been the lair of the giant demonic Dragon. The local Aboriginals worshipped evil gods, and there were many cruel and bloody sacrificial activities. After the foreigners were caught, they were basically used as sacrifices. In an open space in white stream valley, a divine altar made of brown rocks could be seen, as well as countless white skeletons. There were countless resentful souls lingering here, and even in the day, they were like ghosts. Later, the beasts discovered this place, and after a bloody battle, white stream valley became their territory. From that time on, this place had an official name. It was named after a stream of rocks in the valley. The rapid mountain spring water hit the huge rocks, forming a white ribbon, which was extraordinarily beautiful under the sun. There was a large number of coldwater fish in the stream. Because they did not have many natural enemies, these coldwater fish were very large. On a clear day, the sun shone on the clear, slow-flowing water. The big fish seemed to be floating in the air, and they would only shake slightly after a long time, creating ripples. The big fish was extremely delicious. After the meat was cut open, it was like the best oil and emitted a sweet fragrance when it entered the mouth. The orc nobles liked this kind of big fish. After they caught it, they used a freezing spell to seal the freshness, and then sent it to the destination on flying mounts. In addition to these big fish, there was also a special type of cold water conch produced in white stream. It was also a Supreme delicacy. However, these things were mostly hidden in the cracks of huge rocks and were very difficult to find and catch. White stream Valleys seafood was extremely beautiful, and the scenery was also very beautiful, but it was just that it contained some knowledge. Especially when winter came, the water in the stream would not freeze. Instead, it would constantly emit a white mist. The mist hung on the plants by the river, like a piece of art wrapped in silver, making it look like a Fairyland. When the branches were covered in frost, clusters of strange flowers would grow on the riverbank. They were not afraid of the cold and decorated the stream beautifully. No one would have thought that an unusually bloody battle had taken place beside this extremely beautiful river. Many years ago, the Holy Dragon City had sent out armies in an attempt to control the entire continent. The orc Alliance was no match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Hundreds of thousands of orc soldiers were besieged in white stream valley, and all their escape routes were blocked. The attitude of Lou Chengs cultivators was very clear. If the orc Army resisted, they would die. The Beastman Warriors were unwilling to yield, and a bloody battle began. The result of the battle was already decided. The orc Army, which had always been known for their bravery and ferocity, had lost miserably this time. Whether it was in terms of strength or close combat, they were suppressed to the point where they couldnt even lift their heads. They were no match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. This was because the Royal Court had been defeated, and the other orc armies had been annihilated. There was no point in continuing. It was possible for them to refuse to surrender, but it was meaningless. On the contrary, it would cut off the opportunity for the orc race to rise again. After the battle in white stream valley, there were no more kingdoms on this continent. Instead, it was replaced by the Holy Dragon Warzone and buildings that appeared out of thin air. After the fresh blood was washed away, the beautiful white stream valley welcomed a group of new masters. They came from the Holy Dragon City and were all battle-hardened cultivators. These were all old residents who had followed Tang Zhen from the wilderness Warzone and had experienced countless Wars of all sizes. After Tang Zhen established the Holy Dragon War zone, he selected some of the old residents of the Holy Dragon City to choose the most suitable people to build the new city. This was a necessary step. A war zone must have a sufficient number of towers and be upgraded to the corresponding level within a set time. Only then would the war zone have the qualifications to be retained. Becoming the Lord of a city was the dream of countless cultivators in the city. The stronger the battlefield, the more difficult it was to realize this dream. The establishment of the sacred Dragon Warzone had provided a large number of Castellan slots. This was a once-in-a-Millennium good thing. Because Lou Chengs quota was limited, the competition at the beginning was really fierce. The residents of the city were all extremely excited. It was a great honor to be the first owner of the city since the establishment of the war zone. After that, the Holy Dragon City held a meeting, and Tang Zhen personally attended the meeting. He encouraged the city Lords and personally supervised them in drawing the foundation stones. This batch of building foundations had been accumulated in the Holy Dragon Warzone for many years, and all of them were of the highest quality. Ordinary cultivators of the building would not be able to come into contact with them. Even in the Holy Dragon Warzone, this was a top-notch strategic resource that could not be exchanged for even a thousand gold. As the reward for the initial construction of the war zone, Tang Zhen gave away this batch of sealed building foundation stones for free. He gave out hundreds of them at once, which was definitely a big deal. After the drawing of the building foundation stones was completed, the residents of the building would bring their companions and followers, as well as the city building resources given by Tang Zhen, to their respective areas. It was easy to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree. Because of the existence of the sacred dragon battle zone, these cultivators who went out to build towers were unusually relaxed. They didnt need to work hard at all. They only needed to choose a suitable location to build the city. Even before Lou Cheng reached Level 6, he did not need to go through much trouble, because the setting of monster attacks had been canceled in the Holy Dragon War zone. Although there was no option for monsters to attack the city, the cultivators in the building still had a lot of actual combat training, which would be more brutal and harsh. More sweat in peacetime, less blood in war. The cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone had never slacked off in the process of improving their own strength. The foundation of a citys prosperity was its residents. After these cities were built, they started to recruit residents. The world of loucheng was extremely tolerant, and anyone of any race had the chance to become a member of the world of loucheng. This was especially true for the first-generation residents of loucheng. Although they would experience many trials and tribulations as they grew up, they would be the greatest contributors to louchengs growth. As long as they were lucky enough and lived long enough, when loucheng was upgraded to a certain level, the welfare of the first generation residents would be so good that it would make people envious. While enjoying the high benefits, these residents were still serving the city, instead of just sitting around and waiting for death. The resources they obtained were basically used to improve their strength or to their descendants. In terms of raising the next generation, louchengs system was very fair. Even the son of the city Lord had no special privileges. At most, the city Lord would give a portion of his own benefits to his children. This was a reasonable and fair approach, and there was absolutely no problem. If the younger generation of cultivators wanted to obtain more resources, they would have to work hard to cultivate and learn, and fight for all kinds of rewards. As long as one was talented and worked hard enough, they could get a lot of resources and finally stand out in the competition. Even if they didnt get any rewards, the benefits given by Lou Cheng were enough for them to grow. However, these cultivators had limited prospects and would eventually become ordinary cultivators. Chapter 2214 - 2214 Im from the White Creek town (2) _1 2214 Im from the White Creek town (2) _1 The morning arrived. The morning mist that filled the mountain forest dispersed, revealing a fresh air that seemed to have been washed by water. Everywhere was filled with a moist vitality. Under an old tree on the hillside, snow-colored long-haired rats were gathered together, making chirping sounds as they fought for a few nuts that had fallen to the ground. They played without restraint until they heard a loud noise. Then, they jumped onto the branches and looked around vigilantly. On the hill next to the tree, there was a building half-hidden underground. A few clusters of seven-colored Bell orchids were planted at the window that looked like a pair of big eyes. As the door creaked open, a well-built young man slowly walked out of the house. The young man had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His muscles were like cast iron, shining with a healthy luster. He was wearing a vest-like top that revealed his arms and a pair of gray jeans. This kind of wear and tear resistant cloth was very popular in white stream valley. Every time the merchants brought goods, they would sell them all. The residents of white stream valley, who had lived for a long time, could tell that this young man was a mixed-blood with beast genes just from his appearance. If one observed carefully, one would discover that two curved horns were hidden under the young mans long golden hair. Of course, in the current Holy Dragon War zone, no one would care about such things. Mixed-bloods were everywhere, and they would not be discriminated against. After taking a breath of fresh air, the young man turned back into the house and took out a long battle sword. The saber was pitch-black in color and had an ancient and mysterious design. It was obvious that it was an old item with a long history. The young man didnt know the real origin of this battle sword. He only knew that it was an antique and must be very valuable. As for the origin of this saber, he had accidentally found it in the mud when he was playing by the White stream when he was young. When the young man started to practice martial arts, this antique saber became his weapon. After so many years, this saber had almost become a part of his body. Taking a deep breath, the young man swung his sword forward and began to practice the combat skills that were available for free in white stream tower. Just as the young man was training vigorously, a large group of strong men slowly walked over from the road not far away. Most of them were about the same age as the young men. They were all mixed-bloods with orc genes and were tall and strong. They wore simple leather armor and held crude weapons in their hands. One could tell from the bags they were carrying that they were preparing to go on a long journey. ah Feng is getting more and more powerful. I dont think well be his match even if we attack him together! hahaha, as expected of a guy with royal blood. His talent is different. We cant compare at all! what a pity. If ah Feng could purify his bloodline, his strength would definitely reach another level! isnt there a chance now? white stream tower is recruiting mercenaries, so they wont be stingy with the rewards. As long as we perform well, we might have the opportunity to make an exception and become residents of Lou city. Even if they couldnt become a resident, they could still get a lot of rewards, which was a lot of money. Not only can it allow us to cultivate better, but it will also allow us to live more comfortably! The young men kept talking, their tone full of longing. The man who was the leader listened quietly. He was different from these young men. He had once participated in a war organized by the White stream tower as a mercenary. It was that battle experience that completely opened his eyes and allowed him to know the truth of the world. Because of this war, he had also earned a lot of rewards and became one of the richest people in the nearby village. When white stream tower recruited mercenaries, he was in charge of contacting them. He wanted to help the young people find a future. Among all the young people in the village, he was especially optimistic about ah Feng, thinking that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, he would always try his best to provide help to the best of his abilities. It had become a habit over the years. When the other party really made it big, perhaps he would be grateful for their friendship and give his juniors appropriate care. Just as the crowd was discussing in low voices, the young man named ah Feng stopped his practice and sheathed his saber while taking a breath. Looking at the crowd standing to the side, ah Feng finally came back to his senses. A bright smile appeared on his face as he extended his hand to greet the crowd. uncle long, my brothers, come and sit down. Ill go pick some fruits for you! Hearing ah Fengs greeting, everyone smiled and shook their heads. dont be busy. Hurry up and pack up. Well head to the White stream tower now. Ah Feng was stunned and asked in a confused tone, uncle long, I remember there are still 15 days before the recruitment in the White stream tower. Why are we leaving now? The last time when uncle long was counting the number of applicants, Feng had already signed up and had been preparing for it. There was still half a month before the departure time. He felt strange that uncle long and the others were heading to the White stream tower now. I received a message from white stream tower yesterday, saying that there were changes to the original plan. The tower is preparing to start a plane invasion war immediately. It was a big operation this time, and it was said that many buildings were involved. All the mercenaries were required to be present within three days. By right, I shouldve contacted everyone to set off together last night, but white stream tower has sent a notice that they will send special transportation to pick us up. So, we dont need to be too anxious. We just need to get to the assembly point within the stipulated time. After hearing uncle Longs explanation, Feng nodded and returned to the house. After waiting for more than ten minutes, ah long came out of the house with a huge animal skin bag on his back. There were a lot of things inside, including some precious herbs and ores. Ah Feng was prepared to sell them to merchants. Uncle long, Im ready. We can leave now. Uncle long nodded. Among all of them, Fengs bag was the biggest. He was the only one who thought of exchanging these mountain specialties for money when he went out. Unlike the other young men, ah Feng had lived alone since he was young and was used to such things. As for the other young men, all they could think about was the prosperity of the White Creek City and the upcoming dimensional war. The White stream tower promoted combat techniques for free and encouraged everyone to practice martial arts. In fact, it was in preparation for recruiting soldiers. Only when the people of the country were martial, could they pick up their weapons fearlessly when war came. For a young man of his age, only such matters of blood and fire were the most attractive. However, uncle long, who had participated in a war before, knew how cruel war was. This kind of thing was never beautiful. What it left behind was sadness and pain, as well as countless regrets. Those heroic poems and Grand epics were rarely written by real warriors. They had experienced brutal Wars, so they couldnt feel any poetic emotion from the wars. All they could remember was blood and cruelty. Many painful memories lingered in his mind like a nightmare, and he would never forget them for the rest of his life. I wonder how many people will come back alive after this? The missions of mercenaries were not as dangerous as the ones of cultivators in loucheng, but they were not easy either. From time to time, they would encounter fatal dangers. If they wanted to make a lot of money, they could participate in more dangerous missions. But then again, it was precisely because of the cruelty of war that the rewards were so abundant. For ordinary people like them, it was indeed the most ideal shortcut to get what they wanted through war. This was especially true for the wild cultivators who were in the war zone but not residents of the city. The sound war system allowed them to have no worries and they didnt need to worry about dirty things happening to them. As long as they were willing to risk their lives and obtain enough battle merits, the rewards would never be small. Chapter 2215 - 2215 I come from the White Creek town (3) _1 2215 I come from the White Creek town (3) _1 After the preparations were complete, everyone followed the winding road by the stream and slowly walked into the distance. Because of the high and rugged mountains, white stream Valleys road environment was very poor. Most of the roads were just small paths that were forcibly trodden out. Other than walking, only a type of magical beast that was adept at walking in the mountains could freely go in and out of this path. The aircraft could come and go as it pleased, but most of the time, it rarely appeared in such a remote place. The Holy Dragon Warzone was a very strange place. Some of the regions had an unusually advanced level of technology, and the items used were no different from those in the high-tech planes. Skyscrapers, floating shuttles, and holographic images played in the air. They were completely a replica of the technology plane. At the same time, there were many places that maintained an ancient lifestyle. Their lives were simple and plain, but they did not reject the touch of technological items. Even though some people lived in a place full of technology, they still maintained an ancient lifestyle without any sense of disharmony. No one tried to integrate or promote a certain model by force. Everyone lived in the way they wanted and lived in peace with each other. For example, the village where ah Feng and the others lived, although it had belonged to white stream valley for many years, it had always maintained the tradition left behind by white stream valley a few years ago. They built all kinds of houses in the forest and relied on the forests products to be self-sufficient. If it was not necessary, they would not easily come into contact with the outside world. However, it would be a big mistake to say that they were closed and backward. They also had the opportunity to come into contact with those technological items. Every village in white stream valley had free communication equipment given by Lou Cheng. Every once in a while, merchants would come in to buy and trade goods. Ah Feng and the villagers could buy what they wanted without even leaving their houses, so why would they need to go out? They were used to such a life and were unwilling to change it, and no one forced them to change it. So many years had passed, but nothing had changed. Of course, in the past few years, there were many people who went out to work. After they adapted to the life outside, they also lived very well. At this time, the sun had already climbed up the treetops. The sunlight shone through the dense forest and onto the path in the forest, making one feel warm. The White stream beside the road gurgled and made a splashing sound. Coupled with the clear chirping of birds from time to time, it made people feel relaxed and happy. Just as they were talking, a conversation could be heard coming from a fork in the road. Soon after, a few ferocious beasts appeared in front of them. On these beasts, there were riders wearing leather armor riding them. its those guys from South Stream village. They only know how to launch sneak attacks from afar and never dare to fight in close combat! After seeing this group of men and women, a young man standing next to ah Feng muttered in a low voice, his expression carrying a trace of disdain. thats not right. What right do you have to look down on others? who told you that battles can only be fought at close range and can not be fought at long range? After hearing the young mans mumbling, uncle long reprimanded him in a slightly displeased tone, You think youre very good at close combat because youve never been on the battlefield and have never seen a real expert. I can tell you clearly that in the White stream tower, even a trained ten-year-old child can easily defeat you. Lets not talk about the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If you encounter these young people from South Stream village on the battlefield, you will definitely be the first to die. Dont be unconvinced and think that Im deliberately attacking you. In fact, Im just helping you so that you wont cause trouble for yourself and your companions. I can tell you clearly that on a real battlefield, theres no emphasis on close combat or long-range combat. The ultimate goal is to kill the enemy. When you were really in a life and death battle, would the enemy stupidly get into position and wait for you to rush in front of him to fight to the death? If this is the war youre imagining, then Ill give you a piece of advice. Hurry home and never become a mercenary. The real battlefield is far more despicable and cruel than you can imagine. We will use all means possible! After hearing brother Longs reprimand, the young man opened his mouth but didnt say anything. However, from his expression, it was clear that he was still unconvinced. Brother long didnt explain further. This kid didnt know the severity of the situation now, but after he suffered a few losses, he would know how naive his thoughts were. Putting everything else aside, the firearms on the youths from South Stream village alone, even if they were weapons that were no longer used by the cultivators of loucheng, were enough to easily cut him in two. After the two sides met at the intersection, they sized each other up and then continued to move forward. Their relationship was not considered harmonious, and there was no enmity between them. At this time, both sides were hurrying on their journey, so no one would be bored enough to cause trouble. If there was really such an idiot, not to mention whether someone would stand up to help, the leader would also expel him first. War was not childs play. If such a thorn really existed, it would only cause trouble for their side. On the battlefield, such a guy would not live long. He might be killed by a gun from behind in one of the battles. The two teams moved forward silently. When it was time for lunch break, they set a distance of nearly a kilometer between each other and started a fire to cook on the riverbank. In fact, it was just catching some cold-water fish from the river, then sprinkling salt and seasoning, and making a pot of fish soup. Ah Feng and the others had brought dry food with them, and they ate it very comfortably with the delicious cold-water fish soup. After eating and resting for a while, the group continued on their journey. When it was almost dark, they finally arrived at the central area of white stream valley. This was a huge grassland with a kind of light purple fertile pasture. For many years, there had been people living and grazing here. This was the gathering point of the mercenaries. When ah Feng and the others arrived, there were already hundreds of teams waiting here. There were thousands of people in total. In the face of an invasion, thousands of mercenaries were nothing. The cultivators gathered here were only a small portion of the mercenaries recruited by the White Creek town. Other than the area under their control, white stream tower would also issue recruitment notices in other areas, summoning mercenaries to join the battle. It wasnt just white stream City. The other cities that were confirmed to participate in the war of the kingdom of God were all recruiting soldiers on a large scale to avoid the dilemma of not having enough manpower after the teleportation. After ah Feng and the rest arrived at the purple grass field, they found a place and started to wait quietly. It wasnt common to see thousands of cultivators gathering at the same time in white stream valley, so the merchants all seized the opportunity to sell their goods. Seeing this, ah Feng opened his backpack and took out the herbs and ores he had collected. While waiting, he started a small business. After waiting for a few more hours, the sky turned dark. Some people started a bonfire, while others released floating lamps. The camp was brightly lit, and their movements were not affected at all. It was even more lively than it was during the day. A ray of light suddenly appeared on the distant horizon, and then it kept approaching the camp. The cultivators with keen senses immediately noticed the unusual light source in the sky and stood up one after another. Soon, the mercenaries saw a huge object flying above their heads, like a huge mountain. At the same time, a circular runic magic circle appeared under the aircraft, and the aircraft landed on the ground quietly. Just this point alone was enough to prove the current technological strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone. When the huge aircraft landed, it did not cause any impact on the ground. This in itself was incredible. The mercenaries had limited knowledge and had no idea what this meant. They could only look at the bottom of the aircraft in a daze. The sealed cabin door was opened, and a group of cultivators in black armor slowly walked to the mercenaries. Chapter 2216 - 2216 Im from the White Creek town (4) _1 2216 Im from the White Creek town (4) _1 The moment he saw cultivator Lou Cheng, ah Feng felt as if his heart had been punched. He trembled. The cultivators in front of him were not old, only a few years older than him, but their cultivation levels were far from his. They were very strong, stronger than any of the mercenaries present, and they gave off an unfathomable feeling. Other than that, there was a hidden killing intent that could be faintly felt. This was a true expert! Ah Feng had a feeling that perhaps the other party only needed one person to take down a large group of them. Other than that kind of aura that made peoples hearts tremble, the weapons and equipment on the other party also made ah Feng very envious. It was low-key and reserved, but it didnt lose its domineering aura, making people know at a glance that it was expensive to build. In fact, it was true. If the equipment of the cultivators in loucheng were to be converted into cash, it would be worth a sky-high price. The weapons and equipment discarded by the cultivators in loucheng had always been sought after by the wild cultivators. Unfortunately, they were often not able to get what they wanted. Unless there was a need, the weapons and equipment of the cultivators in loucheng would not be easily circulated outside of loucheng. If even the eliminated products were so sought after, there was nothing to say about the authentic ones, and it was even more impossible to get them. Looking at his opponents armor, ah Feng had a desire for the first time. How good would it be if he could wear armor! Just as he was looking forward to it, the cultivators of loucheng city had finished looking around and gave orders to the mercenaries. everyone, get ready and enter the transport ship in order. Remember to maintain order. Those who cause trouble will be immediately disqualified from employment! The cultivator of loucheng didnt say anything harsh on purpose to intimidate the rough and wild mercenaries from the mountains and forests. The surrounding mercenaries didnt say anything, but none of them dared to take the warning lightly. It must be known that once one was stripped of the right to be hired, it was very likely that they would be blacklisted by white stream tower. From now on, not only would it be difficult to accept missions from the White Creek City Tower, but even if they entered the areas controlled by other towers, they would also run into obstacles because of these bad records. Tang Zhen did not deliberately request for the Holy Dragon battle zone to maintain harmony. However, he used some methods to reduce the conflicts within the battle zone as much as possible. For example, this rule could make the mercenaries behave themselves and avoid unnecessary trouble. With a heart of reverence, there would be restrictions in doing things, and this was the case between mortals and cultivators. The cultivators of the building stood at the side, sizing up the mercenaries who were entering the transport ship. They would even whisper to each other from time to time. Ah Feng didnt know what the cultivators of loucheng city were doing, but uncle long quietly reminded them to try to make themselves look more powerful. If they were lucky, they might be chosen by cultivators of Lou Cheng and get an unexpectedly good job. An unexpectedly good job, what does it mean? Ah Feng pondered in his heart, but his hands did not hesitate. He quickly put away the items he was selling. He didnt throw these things away. After all, there were some medicines among them, which would be useful on the battlefield. In addition to cultivation, ah Feng had also learned the ability to refine medicine from others. Although he did not have a complete inheritance, he could still save the dying and heal the injured. He had even made up his mind that if he had the opportunity, he would definitely make those medicines that he had. In this way, they could be sold on the battlefield, saving lives and earning an extra income. The children of the poor had to take care of themselves early. In order to earn enough cultivation resources, ah Feng had been doing this all these years. Even when they were about to enter the battlefield, they were still thinking about doing business and making money. To ah Feng, money was the most important thing. This notion had reached an unshakeable level in his heart. He had signed up to be a mercenary because of the generous rewards. There was no other reason. Groups of mercenaries entered the transport ship, and soon it was Fengs turn. They followed the others and lined up in two long lines. Looking at the huge transport ship, ah Fengs eyes were filled with anticipation as he walked forward. Wait a moment! Just as ah Feng approached the cabin door, he heard someone talking. Then, he saw a Lou Cheng cultivator walk over. Everyone was surprised, but they still followed the footsteps that stopped at the same time. The Lou Cheng cultivator didnt pay attention to the others. Instead, he walked directly to ah Feng and sized him up. To be more precise, he was sizing up the saber on his back with a strange look in his eyes. Ah Feng didnt understand what the other party was trying to do, but fortunately, he didnt feel any malice. Where did you get that saber? After looking at the saber for a while, the Lou Cheng cultivator looked at ah Feng and asked in a slightly curious tone. I accidentally found this in the mud by the White stream when I was catching mud snails when I was young. I dont know its exact origin. Ever since the day he started training, this blade had been with ah Feng and had become a part of his body. He wanted to figure out the origin of this saber, to know who it belonged to, and why it was left by the White stream. By the White stream? The Lou Cheng cultivator frowned and then nodded slightly after a sudden realization. I see. After he said this, he looked at ah Feng and said, wait here for a moment. The others can continue to board the transport ship. When uncle long and the others heard this, they hesitated. They didnt want to leave Feng here alone. However, looking at the Lou Cheng cultivators appearance, he didnt seem to be looking for trouble. If they were overly suspicious, it would inevitably cause him to be unhappy. uncle long, you guys can get on the transport ship first. Ill be there soon. Ah Feng turned his head and said. He didnt want to make things difficult for uncle long and the others. Alright, Ill wait for you inside. After uncle long finished speaking, he saluted the young cultivator from Lou Cheng and then led the group of young men to board the transport ship. Seeing this, the young cultivator from Lou Cheng asked with a smile, I think you must be very curious as to why I asked about the origin of this saber and why I left you here. Ah Feng nodded his head. Although he had his own guess, he did not try to be smart and say it out loud. Instead, he waited for the other partys answer. The Battle Sword youre wearing is one of the Holy Dragon citys early standard weapons. It has the mark of the trump card Legion. Those who could own such a weapon were all old people who followed His Excellency Tang Zhen from the wilderness War zone. After so many years, the Holy Dragon citys weapons have been constantly updated. For example, the Battle Sword in your hand has been out of use for a long time. The battle blade in your hand should have come from a cultivator of Lou city. It might not be his relic, but it has a very important meaning. I hope to make a deal with you and buy your battle blade. I will definitely give you a fair price. After hearing cultivator Lou Chengs explanation, ah Feng suddenly realized that the saber he had picked up by accident had such a great origin. It must have been accidentally left behind by Lou Chengs cultivators when they fought with the orc Army in white stream valley. It was no wonder that the weapons quality was so extraordinary despite its unremarkable appearance, as if it was an extension of its body! Chapter 2217 - 2217 Im from the White Creek town (5) _1 2217 Im from the White Creek town (5) _1 Even though he had figured out the origin of the battle blade, the cultivators request made him feel a little awkward. He had been using this weapon for many years, and it was no different from his own arm. If he were to sell it, it would definitely have a great impact on his combat power. He was about to step onto the battlefield. If his combat power was affected, it would undoubtedly be fatal. However, according to the Lou Cheng cultivator, the value of this saber might be very high, and it could be exchanged for a large amount of wealth. With this amount of money, he could buy better weapons and Exchange for more cultivation resources to make himself stronger. For a moment, ah Feng didnt know what to choose. The Lou Cheng cultivator saw this and continued with a smile, you care a lot about this saber. Is it because you have resonated with this saber when you were cultivating, and you feel that you cant part with it? Ah Feng hesitated for a moment, then gently nodded. Its fine. This isnt a secret that needs to be hidden. Its a very normal situation. In fact, every standard weapon equipped by the Holy Dragon citys Army of cultivators has such basic attributes. Its just that outsiders rarely know about them. Ah Feng was stunned and asked in a slightly surprised tone, Youre saying that every weapon can do this, and it doesnt have much to do with the user? Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded. You can think of it that way. Of course, if you want to use this weapon smoothly, you also need a certain amount of talent and special control skills. If youve learned this technique, youll definitely be able to control it with ease. Theres almost no threshold. However, if you can still control it like its your own arm even though youve never learned it before, then Id like to congratulate you. This can only mean that your talent is far beyond ordinary people. After hearing cultivator Lou Chengs explanation, ah Feng suddenly realized that every battle blade was so magical, and his own battle blade was just one of them. Originally, he was hesitant, but now he had made up his mind. I can make a deal with you, but I have a condition. I wonder if you can agree to it? Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded. As a sincere buyer, he had to respect the sellers opinion. Just tell me. If I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy your request. I have to tell you in advance that the actual value of your weapon is not high. The important thing is the meaning it represents, or rather, it is a kind of sentiment. If I cant find its original owner, then this battle blade will be my treasure. You might not know this, but my ancestors came from Holy Dragon City as well. They were once members of the Army that this blade belonged to. Hearing Lou Chengs explanation, ah Feng nodded. He knew that Lou Cheng was reminding him not to ask for too much. Ah Feng didnt have such thoughts. She just wanted to exchange for what she wanted. If she couldnt get it, he would rather give up on the deal. I hope to get a chance to trade. When I have enough money, I can buy a piece of equipment that your Lou Cheng cultivators have discarded. After hearing Fengs request, the Lou Cheng cultivator was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and nodded. I was wondering what kind of request it would be. It turns out that you want to buy an outdated equipment. This isnt too difficult, I can agree to it. As he spoke, the cultivator touched his hand, and the silver ring on his finger glowed. Ah Feng knew that this was a storage equipment, and the price was very high. The merchants who came to his village to do business had a similar item. It was said that there was a myriad world mall in the Holy Dragon City that sold this kind of storage equipment, and it was limited in number. When the merchant mentioned the myriad world mall, his face was full of envy and reminiscence. Then, he told what he had seen and heard to ah Feng and the other villagers. It was also from then on that ah Feng realized how vast the outside world was, and how exciting it was far beyond his imagination. This also made him determined that he must work hard to cultivate. Only then would he be qualified to make a living in the outside world. If one wanted to roam the world freely, one must have a strong strength. From ah Fengs point of view, the Lord level was just the beginning. One had to at least have the cultivation of a King level to truly have the qualifications to explore the outside world. Of course, they kept this thought to themselves and didnt tell anyone. After all, the strongest cultivator in their village was only a level 4 cultivator, which was still a long way from the Lord Rank. If he said this out loud, it would be a joke. The wild cultivators were not like the cultivators in loucheng, and the energy of heaven and earth in the sacred dragon battle area could not be compared to that of the fifth battle area. In such an environment, it would be difficult for a wild cultivator to become a Lord, let alone a King. It was like a dream. It wasnt that the wild cultivators didnt work hard, but there were also talents among the commoners. However, unless the other party became a cultivator of the tower, no matter if it was the tower or the cornerstone platform of the Warzone, they would not allow the other party to grow so as to not pose a threat to the tower. The density of heaven and earth energy in the world of loucheng had always been controlled by the cornerstone platform of the Warzone. The place where the real energy gathered could only be in the world of loucheng, and the only people who could benefit from it were the cultivators in the world of loucheng. Although they had to control the growth of the wild cultivators strength, they would not miss out on the real geniuses. Take the Holy Dragon battle zone as an example. All the major cities would give out free cultivation techniques so that everyone had the opportunity to cultivate. Every once in a while, each building would hold a competition to recruit the real elites from the wild cultivators and give them the qualifications to live in the building. Under the protection of this system, the elites among the wild cultivators would basically be absorbed by the major cities. From time to time, they would open up mercenary recruitment missions to make the best use of the resources and ensure that the military forces that were deliberately cultivated by the people would not be wasted. These mercenaries could play a big role in the war and relieve a lot of pressure for the cultivators in loucheng. During the war, some outstanding mercenaries would be recruited by Lou Cheng to join an organization similar to the auxiliary Corps. Ah Feng only felt his vision blur, and then he saw a long, dark red saber appear in the hands of the Lou Cheng cultivator. This battle sword was about four fingers wide, half longer than a normal battle sword, and the body was covered with dark red patterns. The lines were vivid and looked like the blood vessels on the back of the Earth Dragon, giving off a bloody smell. The moment he saw the blade, ah Feng had a feeling that it was more suitable for him. Even his blood began to boil, and a violent power slowly awakened at this moment. What kind of blade is this? Holding back his excitement, ah Feng asked cultivator Lou Cheng. this is one of the weapons of the Holy Dragon citys Army of cultivators. Its called the blood-burning frenzy blade, and it can release the power in ones bloodline. The Lou Cheng cultivator glanced at ah Fengs horns hidden under his long hair, as if he was implying something. The light in ah Fengs eyes became brighter. He looked at the saber again seriously and then looked away with difficulty. He said to Lou Cheng, I want this blade, no matter what price I have to pay! Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded and threw the saber to ah Feng. Take it, hes yours now! Chapter 2218 - 2218 Im from the White Creek town (final) _1 2218 Im from the White Creek town (final) _1 He took off his sword and looked at it deeply. Then, he handed it to Lou Cheng. Since he had already made up his mind, there was no need to hesitate. Sometimes, he had to learn to give up. Thank you! After bowing to cultivator Lou Cheng, ah Feng turned around and entered the transport ship. It was obvious that he was very excited. For cultivators to be able to obtain a weapon that was suitable for them, it was indeed something worth rejoicing over. Naturally, ah Feng would be extremely excited. Moreover, judging from the material and appearance, cultivator Lou Chengs saber was more valuable. It was obvious that he was the beneficiary of this deal. Cultivator Lou Cheng didnt say anything, but he couldnt play dumb. This was a trade, and he had gotten a big bargain. Of course, that wasnt the case. This kind of trade was a mutual consent. Perhaps in the eyes of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, his battle saber was more valuable. Cultivator Lou Cheng took the saber and examined it. He smiled and put it away in his storage equipment. Young city Lord, did you get this saber to give it to the old city Lord? Cultivator Lou Cheng asked with a smile. thats right. My father is going to visit an old friend soon, so this saber is a perfect gift. I believe its more meaningful than any other item. Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded his head and said to his companion, Remember to pay more attention to the young man just now. If Im not wrong, he should have the Royal bloodline of the orcs. After the fall of the sleeping orc Alliance, the Royal bloodline is becoming rarer and rarer. I remember that there are only five people with this bloodline in our city. Once I can activate my bloodline, Ill be a super powerful human tank with my cultivation skills! His companion nodded. He raised his left wrist and tapped a few times, recording ah Fengs information. Regardless of whether we have the advantage or not, we will inevitably suffer losses in the war of the divine Kingdom, cultivator Lou Cheng continued. Even with the existence of the soul transfer array, the dead cultivators of Lou Cheng couldnt recover their combat power in a short time. Moreover, once the war of the kingdom of God was over, loucheng would be promoted to a national level, and it would be inevitable to recruit people. It didnt matter if they recruited them earlier or later, so when they met suitable candidates, everyone paid more attention to them so that they wouldnt suffer meaningless casualties. After hearing cultivator Lou Chengs words, his companion laughed and said, most importantly, they are very likely to become residents of your tower, the future Lord of White Creek City! His companions words were half-joking and half-serious, but it also revealed the young mans identity. The eldest son of white stream tower was the most talented cultivator among his peers. If there were no accidents, the future city Lord of white stream tower would be him. The young cultivator shook his head and said in a calm tone, Youre all wrong. Although I was born in the White stream tower, it doesnt mean I have to take over my fathers position and become the future master of the White stream tower. My father was in the prime of his life, and his cultivation was not weaker than others. For cultivators of his level, calculating his lifespan was meaningless. Thousands of years was just a fleeting moment. Under such circumstances, unless my father abdicates the position of Alliance leader, I wont be the city Lord at all. According to the rules of the war zone, the term of office of each Castellan was only 100 years, but there were not many restrictions on the number of times a Castellan could serve. If nothing goes wrong, my father will be the Lord of the White stream tower for the next thousand years. The most important thing is that I dont want to be under the shadow of my father. I want to build a city that belongs to me with my own efforts! His companion nodded. He knew that the young cultivator had great ambitions, but he did not expect that his real goal was to build a city of his own. However, it was normal after thinking about it. As a cultivator of a city, who wouldnt want to be the master of the city? Your idea is good, but its a bit difficult to realize. After all, the number of towers in the war zone is almost full. Unless the tower launched a large-scale invasion, it was impossible to have a large number of extra slots to build a tower in a short time. However, if you wait according to the rules, who knows when it will be your turn? His companion gently shook his head. He was clearly very familiar with this aspect. Building a city Tower was not a simple matter. Building a city was easy, but obtaining the right to do so was very difficult. The Holy Dragon War zone was different from the past barbarian war dramas. If one wanted to establish a Tower City, they had to get approval. Without the participation of the cornerstone platform, the City Tower could not be built at all, and the subsequent advancement transactions could not be separated from the cornerstone platform. Therefore, the right to build a city was very important. The 3,000 warzones in the world of loucheng would continue to expand as long as they were under normal development. Take the Holy Dragon Warzone as an example. The border would extend ten meters outward every day. It seemed insignificant, but in fact, the area had increased greatly. With the accumulation of time and land, the total increase in land area would definitely be a shocking and terrifying number. In order to maintain such a speed of expansion, the consumption of the worlds origin was indispensable. Therefore, the plane invasion Wars in the major battlefields of the tower world had never stopped. When the land expanded to a certain extent, there would be a number of places for building cities. This was to avoid the waste of resources and also to ensure continuous development. Because there were more wolves than meat, a fierce battle was inevitable when the qualifications for loucheng construction were issued. The rules of the Holy Dragon battle zone were naturally for those with the ability to go first. After signing up, the competitors would continue to accept missions to increase their ranking on the list. When the deadline came, the top cultivators of loucheng would be qualified to build their own loucheng. It sounded very simple, but if one wanted to successfully participate, there were many requirements. The most basic requirement was that one had to have the strength of a King. Otherwise, one would not even have the qualifications to participate. This was enough to prove how powerful the sacred dragon battle zone was. In the desolation war zone, King level cultivators were the overlords of a region. However, in the Holy Dragon War zone, King level cultivators only had the qualifications to participate in the competition. The young man had the right to compete because he had already reached the king level and was unrivaled among his peers in the White stream tower. Before white stream City Tower received Tang Zhens order, the young man had already registered on the foundation stone platform to compete for the qualification to be the next batch of towers. When he told this matter to his father, his father, who had followed Tang Zhen out of the wasteland war zone and experienced countless battles, only gently nodded his head. He didnt say much, but there was a hint of encouragement and relief in his eyes. This matter was enough to prove that his descendants didnt disappoint him. That kind of pride, perhaps only as a father could experience. Although the older generation of loucheng cultivators would not grow old and might even become stronger, the development of the sacred dragon battle zone still depended on these young people. As long as the legacy of the world of loucheng continued, and the faith of the cultivators of loucheng remained, then with the efforts of generations of cultivators of loucheng who continued to rise, the strength of the sacred dragon battle zone would become stronger and stronger. Chapter 2219 - 2219 Preparations before entering the war_1 2219 Preparations before entering the war_1 After all the mercenaries had boarded the transport ship, the open hatch quickly closed. The runic magic circle reappeared and began to spin under the transport ship. A force appeared out of thin air and pushed the transport ship off the ground, flying into the sky. The transport ship didnt cause much movement in the process of taking off. If they were separated by a distance, they wouldnt notice anything unusual at all. Then, there was a flash of light, and the transport ship sped into the distance, heading straight for the White stream tower. The distance that was unattainable for travelers was not worth mentioning in front of a transport ship, especially this kind of transport ship with the ability to cross space, which could send passengers to any place in a short time. In a planar invasion, such transport ships were of great use. That was why, after the war in the terobo Galaxy ended, every city in the Holy Dragon War zone purchased some. Because they had gained a lot from that war, they didnt need to worry about a lack of supplies. Even if they wanted to form a fleet, it wouldnt be a problem. The transport ship was silent. Ah Feng and the others felt that they had not sat for long before a clear female voice entered their ears, informing them that they had arrived at their destination. Uncle long was experienced. He reminded everyone not to fall behind after they got off the transport ship, or it would be troublesome to find them again. Everyone nodded at the same time, but they didnt think so. How could such a big person be lost just like that? There was no vibration from the landing. The metal door of the room they were in was opened, and a light band appeared on the ground and the wall, marking the path to leave the carrier. A group of mercenaries filed out and quickly walked out of the transport ship. When they saw the scene outside, ah Feng and the others were stunned, their faces full of disbelief. They were currently in a huge square, and there were flashes of light everywhere, making the night no different from the day. There was more than one transport ship parked there, and more than one group of mercenaries had rushed over. After they got off the transport ship, they looked like a black mass. Light and shadow intertwined, and the aura was majestic, making people feel extremely shocked. The mercenaries were all dressed differently. They looked around vigilantly and curiously, unable to suppress the curiosity in their eyes. It was the first time for most of the mercenaries to participate in a war of this scale, so one could imagine how shocked they were. Other than this spectacular scene, what attracted the mercenaries attention the most was the teams of cultivators in loucheng city wearing standard armor. They were wearing black helmets, and their faces could not be seen clearly. Their entire bodies were protected. His strong body and the murderous aura he exuded made people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts. They just stood at a fixed spot and maintained order at the scene, not saying a word throughout the whole process. Please follow me to your respective camps. The ball of light floated in front of everyone. After giving the order, it turned around and floated forward. Hurry up and keep up. Remember not to fall behind! Uncle long warned them again. Everyone finally understood why he had warned them not to get lost. With such a large field and so many mercenaries, it would be very troublesome if they got lost. If he asked for help because of this, he would probably be laughed at. After passing through the huge square, the group finally came to a glowing ground. Then, as requested, they walked to the translucent platform. With a soft sound, ah Feng and the others were discovered. The platform had started to descend, and they had entered the underground space. The area here was also extremely wide, and there was almost no support. It was unknown what method was used to ensure that such a huge space would not collapse. from now on, you will be waiting at your respective venues. It is strictly forbidden to walk around and inquire, or you will be severely punished. The ball-shaped creature spoke in a rather stiff tone, before dragging its glowing ringed tentacles and floating to what appeared to be an empty space. Its two tentacles touched the air, and waves of ripples appeared, revealing something like an operation screen. We He tapped it twice, and a ring-shaped door appeared. There were seven-colored lights flashing inside. please pass through the light door one by one, report your basic information, and then implant the chip. Theres no danger in the entire process, and its only convenient for me to record your battle achievements and provide you with more assistance. After the notification, the door of light began to flash and entered operation mode. everyone, hurry up and go in. After the chip implantation is completed, we can slowly wait for the battlefield. Uncle Longs voice rang out. He had enough experience and knew what to do next. Uncle long, dont tell me we dont need to go through any training before going to war? Ah Feng frowned, feeling that this was too much of a joke. who told you theres no need for training? but the premise of training is to implant the chip. Otherwise, you wont be able to participate in some training at all. After hearing uncle Longs explanation, Feng stopped talking and waited in line. The chip was implanted very quickly, and it didnt take long for it to be Fengs turn. He entered the door of light and answered the questions as required. Then, he felt his body being fixed and could not move at all. He was mentally prepared, so ah Feng did not resist too much. Instead, he chose to relax and obey. A mechanical hand appeared. It was like a flexible snake and circled behind ah Feng. Without feeling any pain, the special needle at the tip of the mechanical hand had already pierced into the back of ah Fengs head. Then, a special chip was implanted into the brain, and the micro-robot that followed the chip into the body began to complete the connection between the chip and the body. The mechanical hand was removed and the wound was repaired, as if it had not been injured. The force that was restricting his body disappeared. Ah Feng followed the instructions in his ear and took a step forward. A wave of dizziness hit him and he almost fell to the ground. However, his reaction was extremely fast and he stabilized his body before he fell to the ground. Then, he felt a change in his vision. Lines of strange characters appeared not far from him. At the same time, there were also some inexplicable scenes and a very special feeling that caused the entire world to change. This feeling made ah Feng very uncomfortable. It was as if the world was spinning, and he felt like he was about to vomit the food in his stomach. The muscles all over his body were trembling. Whats going on? Ah Feng opened his mouth to ask, but he found that his mouth had become numb, and his voice was unclear. He raised his head and looked around, only to find that his companions who had completed the chip implantation earlier had all lost consciousness and were lying on the ground in a mess. Waves of fatigue hit him, and ah Feng could not hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and fell asleep. Chapter 2220 - 2220 The Holy Dragon citys Secret experimentation_1 2220 The Holy Dragon citys Secret experimentation_1 After an unknown amount of time, ah Feng woke up from his coma, and his consciousness began to clear. Recalling his previous encounter, ah Fengs heart was filled with vigilance. The first thing he did was to confirm his situation. If he was in danger, he had to find a way to get out of it. He couldnt just wait for death. His surroundings were eerily quiet. He felt that his eyelids were very heavy and he could not open them at all. It was as if he was the only one left in the entire world, and his originally numb senses were slowly recovering. Ah Feng had a feeling that he was half lying on a large bed, very soft and comfortable. Then who had placed him on the chair? was it his companion or a cultivator from the White stream tower? As ah Feng thought of this, he suddenly felt his eyes starting to itch, as if his eyeballs were growing out. It was as if the eyes did not exist before this. its really strange. Why would I have such an idea? Thinking of this, ah Feng slowly opened his eyes, only to find that it was pitch black in front of him, and he couldnt see anything. what happened? where did our companions go? Ah Fengs heart was filled with doubt. The feeling of uneasiness did not go away, but instead became stronger. Just as he was about to get up, ah Feng realized that his body seemed to have lost control, and he could not move at all. This unique situation made ah Feng nervous again. He realized that ever since he came to the White stream tower, many things had gone beyond his expectations, catching him off guard. could it be a trap? but the problem is that theres no need to do so. Just as he was panicking, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of ah Feng, followed by a womans voice. Her voice was gentle and made people feel warm. [ Hello, how do you feel now? ] Hearing the womans voice, ah Feng was stunned for a moment. He asked subconsciously, Who are you? whats wrong with me? [ youre in a deep sleep. Youre communicating with me using your consciousness, which is why all these abnormal situations have occurred. When you get used to it, everything will return to normal. Ah Feng frowned and said in a confused tone, Mercenary system, what is that? [ the mercenary system is a Super System specially designed for mercenaries in the sacred Dragon Warzone. It can allow mercenaries to have stronger combat power and obtain logistical support that is no less than that of cultivators in loucheng. [ after the mercenary system is activated, it can provide you with services at any time, including long-distance exchanges, as well as a series of functions such as asking for help ] Listening to the womans introduction, ah Fengs heart was filled with shock. If the mercenary system could really be like this, then it was simply a god-like existence. The problem was, how did he come across such a good thing so inexplicably? I want to ask, do all mercenaries have this system? [ this system is currently in the experimental debugging stage, and it has high requirements for the experimenter, especially in terms of qualification. [ after the chip is implanted, theres only a very small chance of it being activated. ] Hearing the womans explanation, ah Feng nodded. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, this matter had already happened. Furthermore, from the womans words, this matter seemed to only be beneficial to him. Since that was the case, there was no need to resist too much. Everything would be fine as long as it went with the flow. Can you tell me what I should do next? Since there was only a very small chance of triggering this system, it meant that his luck was not bad. Ah Feng desired to become strong, so he would not miss such a rare opportunity. [ very good. Next, please follow my guidance and carry out the initial debugging and fusion! ] In the time that followed, ah Feng followed the womans instructions and carried out the fusion step by step. He was unusually serious. At the same time, in the Holy Dragon City thousands of miles away, a group of cultivators were watching the video. The weakest of them were at least at the king level, and the auras of the cultivators in the city were as deep as the ocean. The video they were watching was ah Feng, who was being tested by the mercenary system. At the same time, beside him, there was a list of rapidly refreshing data. Other than ah Feng, there were also dozens of cultivators of different races in the huge space. They were all repeating the same thing, which was to complete the integration step by step under the guidance of a cultivator from n loucheng. The female cultivator was dealing with dozens of people at the same time, but she was still able to handle it with ease. She even had time to chat with her companions. the aptitude of this batch of test subjects is very good. If they have sufficient resources, it shouldnt be a problem for them to be promoted to law cultivators. A white-haired cultivator from Lou Cheng said in a calm tone as he watched the experiment. No matter if youre a loucheng cultivator or an unaffiliated cultivator, if you want to advance to a law cultivator, you must ensure that you have enough resources and guidance. The problem was that the Holy Dragon Warzone had no lack of geniuses, but the resources were very limited, and they could not be evenly distributed. Under such circumstances, Lou Chengs growth depended on himself most of the time. What we need to do now is to create an item similar to the cornerstone platform so that the cultivators in loucheng can use it at any time and have stronger combat power. As long as this experiment is successful, then from now on, the cultivators in loucheng will have super strength, each comparable to the chosen one! One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said with excitement. The other cultivators beside him nodded. The purpose of this experiment was naturally to help Lou Cheng improve the strength of the entire Holy Dragon battle zone. Compared to the wilderness battle zone of the past, the strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone had more than doubled. However, compared to the other battle zones, the difference was not small. Tang Zhen was also the Lord of the fifth battle area. This allowed the cultivators of the sacred dragon battle area to have frequent opportunities to go to the fifth battle area. Everything was afraid of comparison. Although the cracked territory was only one of the territories in the fifth battle area and had been established the shortest time, it was enough for the cultivators in loucheng to understand the overall strength of the fifth battle area. The Holy Dragon battle zone was indeed not just a little bit weaker than this. The more they understood the difference, the more anxious the cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone became. They knew very well that there was no possibility of comparison between the two battlefields. If the fifth battle zone and the sacred dragon battle zone were to go to war, the result would not even need to be considered. The sacred dragon battle zone would definitely lose. After experiencing the tragedy of a war zone being destroyed, the old residents of Holy Dragon City all had a sense of urgency. They knew one thing clearly. Only when the war zone was truly powerful and the cultivators in loucheng were as strong as dragons and tigers could they ensure that the tragedy of the past would not repeat itself. In the brutal competition, only the strong would remain undefeated. It was the same for cultivators and the battlefield. Although the sacred dragon battle zone was still growing stronger, the cultivators in loucheng were still not satisfied. They were racking their brains to think of ways to increase the strength of the cultivators in loucheng. This also led to a very special phenomenon. There were countless inventions in the sacred Dragon Warzone, many of which were strange products of the technology and cultivation civilization. Some things were not very useful, but some inventions were original and had been proven to be very effective. For example, the mercenary support system was developed by cultivators from the original world. Inspired by the cornerstone platform, it hoped to give cultivators from the Lou Cheng world stronger survival and combat abilities. According to the developer, every Lou Cheng cultivator in the Holy Dragon battle zone should have the template of a protagonist, so that they could kill any God they met and become invincible. However, before Lou Chengs cultivator support system, the R & D team first created a mercenary support system. The purpose was to use these mercenaries to test and determine the feasibility. Although the selected mercenaries were suspected of becoming lab rats, they could obtain countless benefits. For them, the opportunity to participate in the experiment was definitely a rare opportunity. Chapter 2221 - 2221 Continuously growing motivative_1 2221 Continuously growing motivative_1 A portable system sounded very mysterious, but it was a must for the protagonist. It had a stronger concealment ability, allowing the user to have more advantages than others, as well as more trump cards for counterattacks. It seemed to be omnipotent, allowing the user to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat, shocking four people! In fact, there were many similar things. For example, Lou Chengs cultivators wrist computer and individual auxiliary equipment were all similar to the system. Tools that could provide convenience to the user and allow them to complete more things could actually be considered a portable auxiliary system. The auxiliary system developed by the Holy Dragon City had powerful functions and was extremely well-hidden, with almost no possibility of being discovered. The closest thing to this kind of auxiliary system was the cornerstone platform of loucheng, which could be said to be 90% similar in function. The Holy Dragon citys research team was creative in their attempt to build a miniaturized cornerstone platform. This project had received Tang Zhens support since the day it was passed. Tang Zhen, who possessed the destiny scale, naturally knew the benefits of having such an item. It was simply like a cheating device. Although the abilities of the auxiliary system researched by Holy Dragon City were limited and could not be compared to the scales of fate, it still had its merits. Therefore, during the research process, Tang Zhen had participated in it several times, giving suggestions and solving various problems. The so-called mercenary assistance system was actually a super server built in a special space. It was a true combination of a scientific and technological civilization and a cultivation civilization. The specific coordinates of the form, the construction process, and other information were all sealed and classified. In the entire Holy Dragon battle zone, there were less than a hundred people who were qualified to access this information. The Super server had its own independent thinking and could make rational analysis and judgment, not as rigid as a machine. When the users body was implanted with a terminal chip and successfully activated, they could establish a connection with the server. This kind of connection was not limited by space and time. Unless it was an extremely special situation, the connection could not be cut off. The chip would constantly monitor the users information and send it back to the Super server. Then, it would analyze the collected data and formulate a corresponding growth plan for the user. During this process, the Super server would decide whether to issue missions, allowing the user to obtain more training opportunities. At the same time, the system would also provide a trading function, using the transmission channel built by the terminal chip and the Super server to complete small-scale transportation and trading of items. This wasnt anything too mysterious. The A. I. Chip was like a part of the storage ring, and it only had the function of opening and closing a button. The process of storing and retrieving items was the cooperation between the chip and the Super server. The chip itself could not store items, and the Super server could not store items either. The real source of the exchange items was the cornerstone platform of the Holy Dragon Warzone. It was the foundation of everything. In their respective battlefields, they were almost omnipotent. Even when the tower left the Warzone and launched a plane invasion, its original functions would not be affected. This was the true power of the tower. This was possible because there was a special way of communication between the cornerstone platform and the tower. Even the void and the plane barrier could not block it. Of course, if the conditions allowed it, the transmission channel had to be maintained as much as possible so that it would not dissipate easily. Firstly, it was convenient for the cultivators in the city to travel back and forth. The main reason was to make the connection between the cornerstone platform and the city more smooth. The Super server made use of this principle to establish a stable connection with the cornerstone platform, which was equivalent to a special building. The users of the system were like special residents of the city. Although they would never have the chance to enter the city, it didnt affect their qualifications to be a resident of the city. The chip in the users body, the Super server that existed in an unknown space, and the cornerstone platform of the Holy Dragon battle zone. These three combined to form the foundation of the systems operation. All three were indispensable. Not to mention the difficulty of the systems construction, it was not easy to get the cornerstone platform to cooperate with it. Which cornerstone platform could be like the Holy Dragon battle zone, directly cooperating with boring experiments and using it as if it was their own? If it wasnt for Tang Zhen personally coming forward, this plan wouldnt have been able to work at all. How could ordinary cultivators of loucheng city have the qualifications to bargain with the cornerstone platform? fusion complete, connection complete. First step of the experiment plan is a success! As the melodious female voice rang out, even the cultivators in loucheng city, who usually didnt show their emotions on their faces, suddenly burst into excited cheers. As soon as he left the virtual arena, Feng received news that the White stream tower would open a dimensional portal in three days, and they could enter the battlefield in the other world at any time. Regarding this news, ah Feng felt both surprised and regretful. In the past few days, he had understood the training method that uncle long had mentioned. It turned out to be through the virtual training ground. In the virtual training ground, mercenaries could come into contact with all kinds of weapons and equipment, choose all kinds of battles, and Polish their own strength through the battles in the virtual training ground. Furthermore, the virtual training ground had a special effect. Through complex runic magic circles, one could infinitely increase the time ratio. If his spiritual power could withstand it, even a time ratio of 1:100 could be easily done. This kind of virtual training process consumed the users own spiritual power. When it was consumed to a certain extent, it would automatically exit the training mode. Because ah Fengs mental power was far beyond that of ordinary people, and with the unexpected activation of the mercenary support system, he had more advantages. During the training process, he was like a dry sponge, madly absorbing all kinds of knowledge and integrating them. In just a few days, ah Fengs strength had undergone a tremendous change. Not only did he have a better understanding of his own advantages, but his skills and awareness had also become more exquisite. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had been reborn. He now had a feeling that if the him from a few days ago were to fight against him after his training, he would definitely be crushed. It was for this reason that ah Feng didnt want to waste the opportunity to learn. Once they entered the foreignland battlefield, they would have no time to continue learning. Although he was filled with regret, military orders were like mountains, and he could not disobey them at all. The moment they received the order, all the mercenaries stopped training and adjusted their conditions, ready to receive and adapt to their own equipment. Since the establishment of the Holy Dragon War zone, Lou Cheng would take the initiative to distribute weapons and equipment to the mercenaries whenever a war broke out. The reason for this was that the equipment used by the mercenaries was too old, outdated, and messy, which caused a lot of inconvenience to logistics. There was another reason for this. The equipment in the Holy Dragon Warzone was updated very quickly. Even some of the higher-Ranked Warzones could not compare to this speed. The frequent update of equipment would naturally cause a large backlog of outdated equipment. Providing them to mercenaries to use was also a way of consumption. Although the status of the mercenaries could not be compared to the cultivators of loucheng, they were also the fighting force of loucheng. It was naturally beneficial to increase their combat power. Chapter 2222 - 2222 Getting ready to go (1) 2222 Getting ready to go (1) They didnt have to wait for long before the wall of the room that ah Feng and the others were in suddenly opened up to reveal a passage. Because the food also appeared in this way, no one was surprised. Only uncle Longs eyes had a trace of expectation. Get ready, our equipment should be here by now! Uncle long was experienced and knew what was going to happen next, so he reminded everyone. Ah Feng and the others immediately perked up when they heard this, and they stared at the passage on the wall. There was a slight sound of friction, and then a black shadow appeared at the entrance of the passage. A gray metal box popped out. As expected, its equipment. Hurry up and move the box in front of the passage and place it on the open space next to it. When the people around him heard this, they hurriedly stepped forward to help, their faces filled with joy. In the following time, more and more boxes appeared and were neatly arranged in front of everyone. On them were the corresponding names and numbers. The mercenaries stepped forward one by one, found their own boxes according to the number, and dragged them back to their resting place. The underground training base of white stream tower was huge. After the large group of mercenaries entered, they disappeared without a trace. No one knew the real situation of the underground training base, much less how big it was and how many people were training there. This was because during the entire training and waiting process, the mercenaries had never been to other places, and they were not allowed to leave their assigned areas. Every day, he would go through virtual training, and when he was tired, he would go back to bed to rest. Food would also be delivered at a fixed time. Thinking about it carefully, such days were not bad. It was a pity that the White stream tower hired them for the sake of participating in the war. Their carefree days would come to an end sooner or later. After going through virtual training time and time again, the mercenaries were already equipped with the basic qualities. After that, they only needed to hone themselves on the real battlefield and they could become real soldiers. The purpose of the underground training base was so magical. Otherwise, why would they have to mobilize so many people to build such a place? Almost every building had similar training bases, which were obviously in preparation for the long-term war. Ah Feng took the metal box and returned to his bed. He opened the box with a hint of excitement. There was an unconcealed anticipation in his eyes, as if he was a child who was about to get his favorite toy, and he almost cheered. No matter which plane it was, cultivators were all stealing heavenly secrets. Because the consumption of cultivation was extremely high, most cultivators were very poor. This was especially true for the wild cultivators in the world of loucheng. Due to the special cultivation environment, they were far more frugal than cultivators in other planes. Most of the wild cultivators in the building world only had simple equipment, and there were very few wild cultivators who could equip themselves with a set of suitable equipment. It was the same for ah Feng, so he was very much looking forward to the equipment that he was about to get. As the bracelet connected to the chip was verified, the metal box automatically popped open, revealing a set of black and red standard armor. Black Owl Warframe, the prototype of the fifth generation military Warframe. It is very advanced in technology, and the coverage of the runic magic circle is not large. This set of armor is painted a little different, with red stripes, which are obviously used to distinguish the different types of troops. After a few days of training, ah Feng was no longer a newbie. He had gained enough knowledge. He recognized the origin of the Warframe. It was also one of the equipment that had been eliminated from the Holy Dragon Warzone, and it was the most basic version. If he wanted to upgrade it, he would have to spend battle credits and load a series of functional pendants. But even so, in the eyes of ah Feng and the other mercenaries, it was still of the highest quality. Their eyes lit up as they studied it carefully inside and out. They simply loved it so much that they couldnt put it down. Following the instructions, the group of mercenaries quickly put on the armor and kept looking at each other. Come, come, come, brother, quickly take a look at my battle armor. Its not bad, but its still a bit worse than mine! How is that possible? They were clearly the same thing! But to be honest, my armor is more impressive, yours is not. thats because theres something wrong with your eyes. Its obviously my armor thats prettier and as good as new! The mercenaries started to discuss one after another. They were extremely satisfied with their equipment and could not allow anyone to say anything bad about it. Ah Feng stood up from the ground and reached out to touch the armor on his body. He also had a satisfied smile on his face. After he put on the cold armor, the surface temperature immediately changed, becoming very similar to his body temperature. There seemed to be something between the armor and the skin, making it feel like the armor had become his skin. Even if a trace of power blew past the battle armor, it could be immediately felt. The sensitivity was so high that it was frightening. This kind of battle armor that felt very soft to the touch would instantly become indestructible when it was attacked, and at the same time, it would dissipate the power of the attack. Under the same cultivation level, a cultivator wearing battle armor could withstand the attack of five enemies and then use the advantage of equipment to kill the enemy. After feeling the attributes of the armor, ah Feng couldnt help but sigh in his heart. The gap between the wild cultivators and the Lou Cheng cultivators was too big, and it was impossible to make up for it with hard work. In addition to the Warframe, there was also a rapid-fire pistol for close combat and a runic lightsaber that could erupt with a high temperature of 100000 degrees. The standard weapons of the cultivators in loucheng were all things that the wild cultivators could not come into contact with at all, and they regarded any of them as treasures. Other than these pieces of equipment, there was nothing else in the box. If the mercenaries wanted to upgrade their equipment, they would have to rely on their battle achievements to exchange for them. After the employment mission ended, the mercenaries could return the equipment. The parts that they had spent more points on could also be returned with a certain percentage of points. If they had a choice, most of the mercenaries would not want to return their equipment. However, rules were rules. The equipment would not be easily leaked to the public to avoid any future trouble. If the mercenaries had to get the equipment, they could join Lou Chengs mercenary group and get the long-term ownership of the equipment. It was just that when each skyscraper city was recruiting mercenaries, they always chose the best of the best, so it was not easy to become a member. After the virtual training, the mercenaries were very familiar with their equipment. They began to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of these weapons and equipment. Ah Feng didnt join in the discussion. Instead, he looked at the subtitles and images in front of him, deep in thought. The moment he put on the Warframe, the mercenary auxiliary system in his body had been activated. It analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the Warframe and gave him the most suitable upgrade suggestion. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. If ah Feng could complete the upgrade of this set of equipment according to the requirements of the auxiliary system, then his own combat power would be improved again. As for the other mercenaries, because they could not have a complete understanding of their own situation, it was impossible for them to improve their combat strength with the highest efficiency. They could only explore their way forward in confusion. Comparing the two, ah Fengs advantage became more and more obvious. As time passed, he would leave the cultivators of the same level behind. What excited ah Feng the most was that the moment he obtained the armor, the mercenary support system in his body had also given him a mission. As long as he completed the task within the stipulated time, he would be able to obtain the corresponding reward and open the system store at the same time. Through the systems store, he could use his battle credits to trade for any item he wanted. Of course, there was a limit to the exchanges. There were requirements for his battle achievements and level. The purpose was to encourage him to keep improving his strength. After reading the mission requirements in detail, ah Fengs eyes lit up slightly, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit. A few days ago, he was still a little afraid of war, but at this moment, he was looking forward to it. Only through war would he be able to obtain everything he wanted and become a true powerhouse! Chapter 2223 - 2223 The final arrival (1) 2223 The final arrival (1) After receiving the military equipment, the mercenaries began targeted training to try to get used to these Warframes and weapons as soon as possible. The whole process was needless to say. After the mercenaries got used to the equipment, their combat effectiveness would be improved again. After waiting for three days, the teleportation finally began, and all the combat personnel were in position. After receiving the order, ah Feng and the others walked out of the underground training base. Then, they quickly assembled according to the instructions and prepared to head to the White stream tower. They were more or less looking forward to the legendary white stream tower. This was also the first time ah Feng had seen all the mercenaries. They had gathered in groups and were not separated into different groups. Perhaps when the war began, they would be reorganized and become a larger mercenary army. The mercenaries had all changed. They were waiting in the square above the training base, occupying a large space. At first glance, he did have some imposing manner. This was the first time ah Feng had seen such a scene. He roughly estimated that there were at least 100000 mercenaries. Thinking about the scene of everyone throwing themselves into the battlefield and the smoke of war everywhere, ah Fengs heart was filled with anticipation. the hovercraft is here. Everyone, get on the hovercraft and sit properly. You must abide by order, or you will be severely punished! A voice sounded in his ear. He didnt know who said it, but it was stern. The mercenaries looked up and sized him up, then quickly lowered their heads. They knew that the person who had shouted just now must be a super strong person. It was as if he was speaking right next to everyones ears. If it was an ordinary cultivator, it would be impossible to do this. In fact, this was very normal. Think about it, such a huge training base, with more than 100000 mercenaries training here, how could white stream tower just ignore it? In some corner that the mercenaries didnt know about, there must be a super expert watching them at all times. If anything unexpected happened, he could deal with it in time. The mercenaries also understood this, so all of them were very well-behaved in the training base. Even if he couldnt sense anyone monitoring him, he still acted obediently in his daily routine. Who knew if white stream tower would have some weird request? perhaps your daily performance at the base would be under the scope of the review? Of course, everyone knew that the possibility of this happening was very low, but they still tried their best to avoid stepping on mines. In fact, after they were hired and went to the training base, the mercenaries found something surprising. From the beginning to the end, the cultivators of loucheng never appeared or came into contact with them. The mercenaries training and daily routine were all completed through the bases AI system, and the efficiency was terrifyingly high. However, when they arrived, they found that there was no need to worry at all. It was difficult to even see Lou Cheng, so how could the other party make things difficult for them? A soft sound was heard, and the ground of the square was opened up, revealing huge transport vehicles. The transportation vehicle also came from underground. Every time it was filled with mercenaries, it would rise to a height of more than 100 meters above their heads. Not long after, the sky above them was filled with hovercraft vehicles, blocking out the sun like dark clouds. Each Troop Carrier carried 100 mercenaries, and they looked like ships on the water. The defensive capabilities of these troop carriers were decent, and their flight speed was fast and stable. They were definitely the best weapons for sudden attacks on the battlefield. Of course, in most cases, Lou Cheng cultivators rarely used this kind of transportation. After all, Lord realm cultivators could fly in the air, so there was no need to use it. The existence of such a Troop Carrier was mostly to take care of mercenaries and low-level cultivators who were undergoing training. After all the mercenaries had boarded the vehicles, the transport trucks that were suspended above them began to move forward at the same speed. The sight of thousands of military trucks advancing at the same time was an eye-opener for the group of mercenaries, and their hearts were filled with excitement that could not be suppressed. He was valiant, spirited, and full of heroic spirit. Uncle long, tell me, what does the White stream tower look like? As they walked, a young man couldnt hold back his curiosity and asked uncle long. The others followed the voice and looked over, clearly also very interested in this. Actually, Ive never really entered the White stream tower. I only saw it from afar, and its really magnificent. Before you saw it, you would never have imagined that such a building existed in this world! Uncle long said in a light tone as he recalled. dont even think about it. Well be at the White stream tower soon. I heard that were allowed to enter the tower this time. You can see as much as you want! After saying that, uncle long kept quiet and looked straight ahead without blinking. It didnt take long for a huge mountain to appear on the horizon. It stood alone on the vast plain, and the mountain was full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, as well as houses and buildings, like a city built against the mountain. Everyone had originally thought that this Mountain City was the White stream tower, but when they got closer, they realized that it was actually a huge ring-shaped Valley, and it was also the outer city of the White stream tower. The real white stream tower was actually hidden in a huge circular Valley, with a huge runic magic circle set up above it. It looked empty, but in fact, it was full of danger. It was impossible to enter without permission. When the troop carriers approached the mountain City, a passage appeared on the cliff of the mountain peak. It was like a heavenly gate, allowing all the vehicles to enter in a single file. The real white stream tower appeared before everyones eyes. The moment they saw the White stream tower, ah Feng and the other young people who had never been here before all had their mouths wide open in shock. A crystal clear Lake appeared in front of them in the middle of the huge Valley, shining with golden light. There were all kinds of aquatic creatures in the lake, and their bodies were also emitting bright lights. If night fell, the entire Lake would definitely be beautiful. However, everyones eyes were all attracted by the scenery in the middle of the lake, and they didnt have time to pay attention to other things. It turned out that in the middle of this huge Lake, there was a super-building made of pure white jade. It was extremely huge, more like a super mountain standing in the center of the lake. Due to the concealment of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, it was impossible to tell how many floors the tower had, only that it was extremely huge. When the wind blew on the hanging vines, one could faintly see many pavilions and pagodas, on which there were faint figures flashing. Nine giant waterfalls fell from the top of the tower, like white silk falling into the water, but only a very soft sound could be heard. Against the backdrop of the lake and the waterfall, the White stream tower was extremely beautiful and spectacular, making it impossible for anyone to look away. However, this Fairyland-like building now had a hint of killing intent. In some areas of White Creek City Tower, a large number of fully-armed cultivators of the tower were also gathered. They were obviously ready for war. The ring-shaped Valley had completely sealed off the White Creek town, with only a few water channels connecting the outside. At the foot of the mountain was a square built around the lake. After ah Feng and the others arrived, they were led to a square by the lake and began to wait there. When all the mercenaries had arrived, a Black Vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the White stream tower. The vortex continued to spin and expand, and a strange power floated out of it. Any experienced cultivator would know that it was the aura of another plane, which proved that the plane channel had been opened. The cultivators in the White stream tower and the mercenaries in the square all looked up at the sky with anticipation in their eyes. Everyone knew that when the portal expanded to its maximum size, the entire white stream tower would activate the teleportation, and they would officially arrive at the Otherworld battlefield! Chapter 2224 - 2224 Entering the Gods kingdom (1) 2224 Entering the Gods kingdom (1) When the vortex in the sky expanded to its limit, an indescribable special force began to appear around the White stream tower. The originally clear sky quickly turned gloomy and heavy, completely covering the area within a thousand miles. This mysterious power came from the tower itself. It seemed to have a protective function, so that no accidents would happen to the tower and the cultivators during the teleportation process. Without the protection of this special power, the consequence of rashly crossing through planes was likely to be torn to pieces. The cultivators in the world of loucheng were very powerful, but the truly powerful thing was actually the means to forcibly open the teleportation channel and send the loucheng over. It was because of this that the world of loucheng could invade the infinite worlds and become stronger and stronger. Without such a teleportation method, the world of loucheng would have its limits no matter how strong it was, and it would not have 3000 battlefields. The cultivators who had experienced the dimensional war were used to it. Those who had not experienced it felt uncomfortable. Under everyones watchful eyes, the dimensional gateway continued to expand, and the sky became gloomier and gloomier. The violent energies of the two planes kept clashing. From the moment the channel was opened, it had never stopped. At this moment, through the vortex in the sky, one could see the sky of another world. It was so blue that it looked as if it had been washed by water, and it was filled with fascinating colors. However, what was truly attractive was always the resources and treasures of the other world. No matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would eventually turn into ashes under the ravages of war. Unknowingly, waves began to appear in the circular Lake around the White stream tower. It was as if someone had touched a cup of water, causing waves of ripples to appear. Before this, the lake had been as calm as a mirror. The crowd, who had been waiting, realized that the teleportation had already begun. Otherwise, the White stream tower wouldnt have such an abnormal situation. Sure enough, as soon as this thought arose, some attentive people noticed that the scenery around them seemed to have changed. The entire ring-shaped Valley Rose from the ground and began to advance toward the passage in the sky, getting closer and closer to the vortex. Ah Feng, who had been observing the teleportation process, found that although the vortex in the sky looked huge, it could not accommodate the entire white stream tower. If the White stream tower was to pass through the passage, it would be too narrow. Would something unexpected happen? As soon as this question arose in his mind, he found that the surrounding scene was somewhat distorted, as if his companions were beginning to transform. It was like a dough figurine that had just been kneaded, pulled madly by an unknown force, and then it became thin and long. Although the surrounding scenery had changed astonishingly, if he sensed his own body, he would discover that there was nothing wrong. Ah Feng guessed that this was probably a method of dimension teleportation, which might make the teleportation process smoother. As for another benefit, it could reduce the size of the transmission channel and save a lot of Origin Energy. Under the gazes of countless people, white stream tower had already flown into the sky, like a floating city. In the next moment, the top of the tower had already disappeared into the dimensional gateway, and the teleportation had officially begun. The entire top of the White stream tower seemed to have disappeared into thin air. The transmission channel also began to fluctuate violently, and lightning and thunder kept flashing. The powers of the two worlds were fighting against each other, but since the dimensional gateway had already been established, any resistance would be futile. The cultivators in the city Tower didnt feel much pressure, but they felt a little strange. What ah Feng didnt know was that this was the first time even white stream tower had experienced such a modified teleportation method. It was only because there were too many towers that the cornerstone platform had chosen such a teleportation method after some calculations. For one, it could reduce the energy consumption, and for two, opening too many and too large teleportation channels would have a fatal impact on the divine Kingdom. If too many transmission channels were opened, it would lead to the complete collapse of the God Kingdom, which would not be worth it. As he watched the White stream tower disappear inch by inch, ah Fengs anticipation grew. Soon, the surrounding circular Valley also entered the passage, and then continued to extend downward. When the tunnel was only a few meters away from ah Feng, he could only watch as he got closer and closer, and then his body disappeared into it. The next moment, he felt a strong sense of rejection, which proved that he had arrived in a different plane. When he looked around again, he could only see a blue sky and a faint salty smell. Whats going on? weve already entered the Otherworld battlefield, but why is it so calm? The mercenaries around them were confused because the surroundings were too quiet. It did not feel like they had entered a battlefield. What kind of battlefield was this? what kind of enemies were they facing? had the war not officially begun yet? Just as the mercenaries were guessing, they saw a group of cultivators flying into the sky from the gate of the White stream tower. They didnt go anywhere else. They just pointed at the tower and observed the surrounding environment. No one knew what they were discussing. Ah Fengs heart was burning with anxiety, because the mercenary assistance system had issued a mission that required him to obtain enough battle merits. If he couldnt participate in the battle, it would undoubtedly affect his future growth. Now that he had the system, he began to become more and more eager. Unfortunately, the current ah Feng was only a small mercenary, and his strength was only average. Without sufficient strength and influence, it was impossible to do things according to ones own thoughts. If he acted on his own, it would be equivalent to disobeying military orders, and the consequences would be quite serious. Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw another group of cultivators walking out of the White Creek town. Seeing the cultivator at the front, ah Feng immediately recognized him. He was the cultivator from Lou Cheng who had brought them to the training base and exchanged sabers with him. The moment he saw his opponent, ah Feng suddenly had a feeling that the breakthrough point might be on his opponent. After realizing this, ah Fengs gaze towards the other also became fervent, afraid that he would miss this heaven-sent opportunity. The cultivator from Lou Cheng passed through the passage on the lake and quickly appeared in the square where the mercenaries were. Then, he looked around. No one knew what he wanted to do, but from his appearance, they could guess that he might have some tasks to arrange. When mercenaries carried out missions, they would earn a basic Commission, and when they carried out special missions, they would receive additional Commission rewards. Whenever they encountered such a mission, the mercenaries who were very confident in their own strength would take the initiative to fight for it. However, as they were new to this place, the mercenaries knew nothing about the situation on the battlefield. Therefore, even if there was a mission, no one would easily intercept it. This was why most of the experienced mercenaries didnt show a positive attitude when the cultivator Lou Cheng appeared. The young cultivators perception was so sharp that he could naturally see what the mercenaries were thinking after looking around. The mercenaries actions were understandable. Their purpose in coming to the battlefield was to earn enough Commission. The only thing he had to do after he had money was to leave the battlefield alive. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he would not take risks easily. Under such circumstances, ah Feng, who had a look of anticipation on his face, naturally became very eye-catching. When the Lou Cheng cultivator saw ah Feng, he smiled and nodded at him. Im going to take some people out to Scout. If youre interested, how about you come with me? Ah Feng quickly nodded. Brother long wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Helplessly, he could only sigh to himself and pray that ah Fengs mission was not too dangerous. He hoped that he would not lose his life the moment he arrived in the other world. Chapter 2225 - 2225 Fighting for their dreams (1) 2225 Fighting for their dreams (1) Thank you for your appreciation, Sir. Im willing to fight alongside you! Ah Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, did not hesitate at all. He stepped out of the crowd and answered the young cultivator loudly. Youre pretty good. The young cultivator glanced at ah Feng with an expression of approval, but he didnt say anything. He wasnt used to talking nonsense, and there were some occasions where it really wasnt appropriate to speak too much. Ah Feng glanced at his companions and nodded to uncle long. Then, he took his belongings and followed behind the young cultivator. As the two of them advanced, they had already started to coordinate and maintain the same aura. This was also accumulating power, allowing the entire team to become one. When the battle broke out, it would double the teams lethality. The young cultivator felt the cooperation of ah Fengs aura, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself that he had not misjudged him. This mercenary named ah Feng definitely had the potential to become an elite. He was actually able to complete the coordination of their auras in such a short time. In fact, mercenaries would receive the corresponding training during training, but learning did not mean that they were proficient. This was the most important point. At this time, one could see the level of comprehension. If a Feng couldnt integrate into the team, the young cultivator might have to consider changing people. After all, what he was going to do might be very dangerous, so he needed absolutely reliable partners. who else is willing to accept the mission? you can take the initiative to sign up with me? The young cultivator said loudly. It was impossible for his team to only have two people, and he needed to recruit more people. The mercenaries had different reactions, but the young cultivator was not in a hurry. He seemed to be very patient. Under normal circumstances, the young cultivator didnt need to go through so much trouble. He could simply name his men and mobilize them. Mercenaries also had the right to refuse to participate in the war, but the truly difficult missions rarely fell on their heads. For one, the strength of the mercenaries varied, and they couldnt guarantee the completion of the task. The cultivators in loucheng couldnt fully trust the mercenaries. Secondly, once this kind of mission appeared, it would be instantly fought over by cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was like the most fragrant fat meat, so how could it fall into the hands of mercenaries? The young cultivator was different. He had a bigger plan, so he needed a group of people who were trustworthy and excellent. If his subordinates were cultivators of loucheng, then even if they obtained battle merits, they would be distributed according to their contribution. That was why he chose to recruit followers from the mercenaries. This way, they could be considered his followers, and he could also monopolize the battle achievements after the mission was completed. He knew that ah Feng had the Royal bloodline of the beastmen. Once it was successfully activated, he would have a very strong combat power. Such a good seedling would definitely be absorbed into the White stream tower in the future. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he had yet to become a cultivator of the tower to explore his value. Of course, he didnt know that ah Feng had his own plans. The two of them were just using each other. Fortunately, there was no malicious intent in this kind of exploitation. Instead, it was a roundabout choice that had to be made due to the circumstances. The recruitment process was very smooth, and there were many mercenaries who dared to take risks. Now that they were on the battlefield, many mercenaries could not wait to join the battle. In the selection process, the young cultivator always chose the best of the best, and not everyone could join his team. As a result, he had indeed gathered a group of elites, and they looked extraordinary at first glance. After walking around the square where more than 100000 mercenaries had gathered, the young cultivator stopped choosing. There were already 100 mercenaries following behind him. After the personnel Selection was completed, a Feng and the others came to a strange-looking transport ship under the orders of the young cultivator. Wait for a moment, then follow me. The young cultivator said to ah Feng and the others. Then, he picked up his wrist and clicked twice. Tang Hao, cultivator of White Creek town, requests to leave town. Please approve! As the young cultivators voice sounded, the computer on his wrist kept sending messages. [ identity verified. ] Lou Cheng has not received the order to participate in the battle. He is currently in a sealed state. He is not allowed to leave without permission! [ Lou city cultivator Tang Hao is currently participating in the qualification competition for the position of the Lord of Lou city. With the city Lords approval, he can leave at any time! ] After reading the content on the screen, Tang Hao turned to look at Lou Cheng in the distance, which was close to the platform on the top floor. On normal days, his father would stand there, looking at the lake and thinking about problems. Sure enough, as usual, that familiar figure stood on the platform, looking down at him. Tang Hao was sure that from the moment he walked out of loucheng, his father had already been there, watching him silently. The first time he left Lou city and went to the battlefield in the other world, his father had also stood there and watched him silently. This time, Tang Hao wanted to go to war again. His father came to see him off as usual, because Tang Hao had chosen an even more bumpy road. If he succeeded, Tang Haos future achievements would be limitless. It would not be impossible for him to surpass his father. However, if he failed, he might be covered in injuries or pay with his life. Wealth was found in danger. Mortals and cultivators actually had too many similarities. For cultivators, while they had the opportunity to live a long life, their chances of death were far higher than that of ordinary mortals. In the process of the rise of the Holy Dragon battle zone, countless cultivators had sacrificed themselves for various reasons. Even the soul transmission array could not save them. Therefore, in the eyes of the cultivators in Lou city, every time they parted, it might mean an eternal farewell. Although the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not afraid of death, they were still reluctant to part with their family. The city Lord of White Creek City didnt want his son to die in danger, but he respected his opinion and encouraged him to find his own path. The city Lord of White Creek City was an orphan. He had his current achievements because he joined Holy Dragon City. Even his name was named after Tang Zhen. There was no need to doubt his worship and loyalty towards Tang Zhen. His son, Tang Hao, had grown up in the White stream tower. However, because of his influence, he had regarded Tang Zhen as a goal to strive and worship. However, the more they knew, the more the young cultivators knew how difficult it was to imitate Tang Zhen. In the end, a dream was just a dream. There were only a few cultivators in loucheng who were qualified to fight for their dreams and imitate Tang Zhens path of success. Tang Haos dream was to build his own city like Tang Zhen, and then continue to grow stronger under his own management. In the end, he would have achievements that would make countless people gasp in surprise. He was extremely clear in his heart that it was impossible for him to reach Tang Zhens level. That required true strength, courage, and incomparably heaven-defying luck. However, as long as he could reach half the height and become the city Lord of a continent-level city, Tang Hao would be satisfied. Looking at his fathers tall and straight figure, and the gratification and anticipation in his eyes, Tang Hao suddenly felt a strong sense of courage. He looked in the direction of Lou Cheng, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed with both hands. When the cultivators of loucheng conquered the greater planes, they were not afraid of strong enemies. They were not afraid of death and did not lack courage in their hot-bloodedness. Since he had already made up his mind, he would do his best to realize it. He would either fall in the process of chasing his dream or successfully step into the end of his dream. Since Tang Hao had already made up his mind, he would naturally press forward with indomitable will and die without regrets. Perhaps he would never have the chance to return after leaving the White stream tower, which was why he kowtowed to his father to thank him before he left. If I dont return, I hope my family will take care of me. After the ceremony, Tang Hao stood up and ordered everyone to board the transport ship. Then, he led everyone out of the White stream tower. The next stop, area 153! The moment they left the White stream tower, Tang Hao and the others had officially entered the divine Kingdom. The planar war had also begun. Chapter 2226 - 2226 Junior Elite (1) 2226 Junior Elite (1) The moment the transport ship left the White stream tower, the mercenaries sitting on the transport ship finally saw the outside world. It turned out that there was a vast ocean below the White stream tower, and there was no sign of an Island. Such an unexpected scene gave the mercenaries a headache. They were most afraid of dimensional battlefields with strange terrain. Fortunately, it was only the ocean and not the desperate situation of a sea of fire and an Ice Mountain. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to move. When everyone took a closer look at the sea, they immediately found something wrong, and their expressions changed slightly. The ocean was terrifyingly deep, and from time to time, a huge black shadow could be seen swimming in the ocean. One of them was shaped like a lizard, and it was more than a hundred meters long. It was definitely a huge monster. This was just a random encounter. If he searched carefully, there would definitely be more powerful monsters. Compared to the barren land, the truly terrifying Super Monsters were hidden in the ocean. Their sizes were so large that land monsters could only look up in the dust. Those Island-like monsters could be found everywhere in the Otherworld ocean, and they could easily set off huge waves. To cultivators at ah Fengs level, the deep sea monsters were too terrifying. They were not existences that they could fight against. The sea monster only needed one bite to swallow them into its stomach, and in the end, not even their bones would be left. Brother, could it be that this is the water world, and the enemies were going to deal with are water race cultivators? A mercenary looked at the ocean below with a worried expression and asked his companion in a low voice. I dont know. I dont think so? Another mercenary replied. In fact, he also suspected that the enemy was hiding in the sea. If they wanted to destroy the enemy as soon as possible, they would naturally have to take the initiative to attack. However, if the battlefield was advantageous to the enemy, then the attacker would naturally be at a disadvantage. In the history of wars in various planes, there were many examples of people suffering a crushing defeat because they were not used to the battlefield environment. Even if the cultivators of loucheng could fly into the sky and dive into the ground without being blocked by the ocean, their combat power would still be greatly reduced. Especially for low-level cultivators, such a battlefield environment was extremely unfriendly. If they were not careful, they could die in various accidents. Dying in battle wasnt scary, but dying because of all sorts of weird reasons was the most depressing thing. The mercenaries knew nothing about the situation on the battlefield, so they could only make wild guesses. It wasnt just the mercenaries who were confused. Even the city Lords had only just received the specific information. The contents of the meeting had to be highly confidential to prevent any information from being leaked. Therefore, before the war plan was formulated, the mercenaries could only make wild guesses. Looking at the calm surface of the sea, ah Fengs emotions were fluctuating, and he was a little anxious. They had finally left the White stream tower and were ready to go on a killing spree on the battlefield, but they had to face such a helpless situation. Although white stream valley had water and a Lake, and the width of the stream was dozens of meters, it couldnt compare to the ocean. This was the first time he had seen the ocean since he was young, and he was even more shocked. Ah Feng wasnt good at swimming to begin with, and now that he saw the boundless ocean, a trace of fear subconsciously rose in his heart. Apart from that, he was also a little confused. In the face of such a special battlefield environment, was it possible for him to complete the mission? Although the Lou Cheng cultivators skills were specialized in dealing with underwater environments and he also had a variety of equipment for underwater battles, they might not be able to solve his predicament. It seemed that even with the mercenary assistance system, the road ahead was still full of hardships, and he had to do his best. In contrast to ah Fengs confusion, Tang Haos brows were also tightly furrowed. He felt that the difficulty of this mission was not small. He was certain that the enemy was in the ocean, and the main battlefield might be on the ocean. Facing the monster hiding in the deep sea, he felt like his fists were hitting cotton, and he had no place to release his strength. The most important point was that the complex battlefield environment would definitely affect his results. The competition for the position of the city Lord had officially begun. Tang Hao was worried that he would be left behind in the competition. This was especially so for the competitors this time. Almost all of them had participated in the teleportation, and they should all be in the divine Kingdom now. After all, in the entire Holy Dragon Warzone, this was a once-in-a-century event, and the participants could not miss it. According to Tang Haos understanding, among the competitors this time, not only were there powerhouses from various large cities, but there were also true elites from Holy Dragon City. There were even rumors that the Holy Dragon citys elder-level younger generation of cultivators had also participated in the competition and were definitely popular candidates. Although a privileged class was not popular in Holy Dragon City, the aptitude and cultivation environment of the descendants of these elders far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators. Their own strength was also abnormally powerful. Facing such a competitor, Tang Hao felt great pressure. Fortunately, the entire competition process was under the monitoring of the cornerstone platform, so he didnt have to worry about anyone cheating. Otherwise, there was no need to compete at all. He could just obediently admit defeat. Just as Tang Hao was deep in thought, he saw something in the sky ahead. After taking a closer look, he confirmed that they were two transport ships, the same model as the one he was using. The ocean was boundless, and it was too much of a coincidence to meet two transport ships from loucheng. From Tang Haos point of view, it was more like the other party had found the signal and stopped here to wait for him. Sure enough, just as this thought came to his mind, the transport ships operating system sent a notification that someone was trying to contact him. Tang Hao hesitated for a moment before he agreed. The next moment, two figures appeared in front of him. They were both wearing standard battle armor and looked very heroic. cultivator Tang Hao, let me introduce myself. Im Qian Chongyun from the ninth building. A handsome cultivator introduced himself. At the same time, he sized up Tang Hao with a smile in his eyes. Tang Hao thought for a moment after hearing the other persons name. He then knew the other persons background. In the Holy Dragon battle zone, there were many old cultivators who had followed Tang Zhen all the way. Each of them had left behind an immortal legend. Other things aside, just following Tang Zhen to establish the sacred dragon battle zone was enough to be respected by the younger generation. The most important point was that these were all living legends, and now they were all carrying heavy responsibilities. To be able to be born in an era where legends coexisted, it was definitely a very lucky thing for the cultivators of loucheng. It could be said that Tang Hao knew the stories of these legendary cultivators in detail. Among the cultivators who had the deepest impression, the elder of this young cultivator in front of him was one. May I ask if Sir Qian Chongyun is related to senior Qian Long? Tang Hao cupped his hands and asked Qian Chongyun. Thats my grandfather. Of course, you dont have to think too much about it. This competition has nothing to do with him. If he knows that Im using his name for convenience, hell probably kick my ass. When Qian Chongyun said this, his face was filled with helplessness. Other people envied his good background and his legendary cultivator grandfather, but he felt very pressured. To be born in such a family, one had to put in several times more effort than others. Otherwise, one would embarrass their elders. Although his grandfather had never made such a request and was very tolerant towards his descendants, Qian Chongyun had never let his guard down since he was young. This also caused him to always be the outstanding one among his peers since young, being the focus of attention wherever he went. Qian Chongyun had signed up for the Lord of the City Tower selection in the sacred Dragon Warzone this time. His goal was to build his own city and completely get rid of the influence of his elders. It wasnt that he was rebellious, but that he wanted to prove through this matter that even without the protection of his elders, he could still create his own career! If Tang Hao knew Qian Chongyuns thoughts, he would definitely be touched. At least on this point, the two of them had the same thoughts. Chapter 2227 - 2227 Cooperation (1) 2227 Cooperation (1) Now that he knew Qian Chongyuns identity and background, and then saw the elegant demeanor he had displayed, the pressure on Tang Haos heart grew even greater. As expected, his reputation was well deserved, especially this kind of reputation that was built with real swords and guns. It was really not mixed with any water. So its Sir Qian Chongyun. Ive heard a lot about you. May I know how to address this Sir beside you? Tang Hao thought for a while and asked the young man next to him, sighing in his heart. People were divided into groups, and this young cultivators background was probably not simple. The reason Tang Hao thought so was because there was a golden coat of arms on the standard armor that the other party was wearing. That was the exclusive symbol of the Holy Dragon City, and no one would dare to counterfeit it. From this, it could be confirmed that the young man came from the Holy Dragon City. Being born in the Holy Dragon City gave people pressure. Among all the towers in the Holy Dragon Warzone, the Holy Dragon citys strength was ranked first. No one dared to deny this. As the tower City had the highest level and had the most powerhouses, the proportion of elite cultivators in the Holy Dragon City far exceeded the other towers combined. In fact, this was normal. After all, the Holy Dragon War zone was established by Tang Zhen. The first batch of Lords of the towers were all powerhouses who came from the Holy Dragon City. Even with the construction of a large number of towers and the division of elite cultivators to other towers, the Holy Dragon citys strength was not affected at all. In recent years, the cultivators of Lou city had better cultivation aptitude and more abundant cultivation resources than their predecessors. Their cultivation speed was also at a rapid pace. When this group of cultivators grew up, the Holy Dragon citys strength would enter a period of explosive growth. If there were no accidents, this explosive growth would continue. Of course, Tang Zhen did not wish to see such a situation where one party was dominant. This was because it would inevitably create a huge pressure on the other buildings. It was impossible to rely on the Holy Dragon City to support the entire war zone. Only by having all the towers advance together could it truly develop and grow. In order to take care of the other cities, the Holy Dragon City rarely participated in some competition of interests, leaving the benefits to the other cities as much as possible. Only by relying on this method could the other towers benefit more and grow faster. In reality, the Holy Dragon City did not suffer any losses. If they did not open for business for three years, they would eat for three years. For example, a piece of fat meat like the divine Kingdom, one bite could be worth the total harvest of several plane invasions. The Holy Dragon City ate the meat while the other cities drank the soup. Everyone was very happy to cooperate with each other. However, the cultivators of the loucheng were clear that the majority of the harvest still fell into the hands of the Holy Dragon City. Other things aside, Tang Zhen alone was equivalent to countless cultivators of the loucheng. Of course, no one would care about this. It would be too stupid. The cultivators in loucheng were all Tang Zhens subordinates. The entire sacred dragon battle zone was also Tang Zhens territory. In front of a Big Shot like Tang Zhen, all the Lords of the city Towers would tuck their tails between their legs and be as obedient as a group of workers. Less idle talk. The young cultivator smiled warmly and introduced himself, my name is mo Ziqi. Im from Holy Dragon City. Hearing that, Tang Hao immediately cupped his hands and said, Ive long heard of your great name! He wasnt being polite, he really had heard of this mo Ziqis name before. Not long ago, the sacred dragon battle zone had held a cultivator competition and Mo Ziqi had come in seventh. Dont think that the seventh place was ordinary. It should be known that the participants of that competition were all the young cultivators in the entire sacred dragon battle zone. Mo Ziqis ability to stand out among countless cultivators and rank seventh in the end was obvious. Tang Hao didnt participate in the competition because he was on a mission. He only learned about it after he came back. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he could not guarantee that he would be able to get a good ranking in the competition. Mo Ziqi was strong, even stronger than him. Tang Hao had a clear understanding of his own strength and knew his own worth. In his fathers words, there were countless strong people in the world. When you meet the real strong people, you will find that you are nothing. Fortunately, there was comfort in the cruelty. One must know that in the eyes of others, wasnt he also the kind of strong person who made people feel despair? That was why it was said that people would die if they compared themselves to others, and goods would be thrown away if they compared themselves to others. In a competitive environment, only by constantly working hard to become stronger could one ensure that they would not fall. Like Qian Chongyun, mo Ziqi was also a descendant of a legendary cultivator. His grandfather, mo ran, was also the first teacher of Tang Haos father. After his father had joined Holy Dragon City, he had been cultivating painstakingly all day long under mo rans guidance. Every time he mentioned this black faced God, his father who was already a law King, he would still feel a lingering fear. Although mo rans teaching was strict, he cared for his students and was a role model for teachers. It could be said that this old man had students all over the world. Almost all of the famous rising stars in the sacred dragon battle zone had once been his students. However, as the sacred dragon battle zone grew stronger, mo ran stopped teaching students and began to preside over some educational work. Mo ran wasnt very strong, and many of the students had higher cultivation levels than him, but no one dared to underestimate him. If he really angered this old man, he could probably summon a large group of super experts with a casual call. Tang Hao felt exhausted. The two young cultivators in front of him were worthy of being called outstanding talents. Even he felt inferior to them. Competing with such an opponent, it was very easy to be hit, and it was very likely that in the end, all the work would be in vain. Having said that, Tang Hao was still not ready to give up. So what if there were many powerhouses? Which expert didnt go from weak to strong step by step? There were many powerhouses participating in the competition, and it was the same in the real world. If they were afraid of this and did not dare to face the difficulties, they might stop here for the rest of their lives. There was even a possibility that he would fall back instead of advancing, and be surpassed by other cultivators, eventually becoming more and more mediocre. One had to know that in a fierce competition, if one did not maintain progress, it would be equivalent to falling behind. After figuring out the identity of the two people, a new question appeared. Why did they want to see him? Whether it was fame or strength, Tang Hao felt that he could not compare to the two of them. Moreover, they were still competitors, so it was not appropriate for them to have too much contact. However, Tang Hao also knew that since the two of them had taken the initiative to contact him, there must be a reason that he did not know. So, he had to figure out the specific situation first. After Qian Chongyun had introduced himself, he did not waste any more time and went straight to the point. The competition this time is very intense. If you want to successfully obtain a limited quota, it will undoubtedly be very difficult. so, after some discussion with mo Ziqi, we decided that we should get in touch with more companions and work together to increase our chances of winning. Take the mission as an example. The success rate of the three of us will definitely be much higher than if we were to carry out the mission alone. As for how the battle merits would be distributed, everything would be based on the cornerstone platforms assessment. This kind of algorithm was the fairest and would not have any deviation. The reason weve been waiting for you here is to invite you to cooperate with us. What do you think? Hearing Qian Chongyuns suggestion, Tang Hao gave it some serious thought and then nodded in agreement. After entering his Gods kingdom, he realized that fighting alone was not realistic. The safest way was to team up with others. Chapter 2228 - 2228 Log in (1) 2228 Log in (1) Ones background was very important, not only in the mortal world, but also in the cultivation world. The three cultivators of Lou Cheng were young, but their cultivation had already reached the king level. They were on par with each other. After the two sides met, they came to an agreement in a very short time and were ready to cooperate to complete the mission. They had enough strength and vision to know what to do to obtain the greatest benefits. He did things in a straightforward manner and did not waste any time. The interior of the transport ship was compact, and ah Feng happened to witness the entire process, his heart full of envy. Tang Hao and the others were not much older than him, but their cultivation was much higher than his. One must know that there were two huge gates to cross from Lord to King. There were countless cultivators who were stuck at a bottleneck and were unable to advance. Those who could break through were all talented people. The true elites were always in the minority, and the rest were all mediocre. Before he left his family, ah Feng thought that he was quite strong. At least, he was always far ahead of his peers. However, when he walked out of the house and saw the cultivators of loucheng, he immediately realized that he was too narrow-minded. The real world was unimaginably vast, and there were many experts. With his current cultivation, he didnt even have the qualifications to compete. Ah Feng, who had discovered the truth, was greatly affected. He even had some doubts about whether his efforts were worth it and whether he could catch up with these geniuses. However, when he thought of the hard work he had put in and the mercenary support system he had, ah Fengs heart was filled with fighting spirit. Compared to Lou Chengs descendants, the only difference was their family background and cultivation resources. Although the other party had a great innate advantage, it wouldnt affect his future much. The path to becoming a true powerhouse still needed to be taken step by step, and the help provided by outsiders was very limited. As long as he seized the opportunity and worked hard to close the gap between the two, who could say for sure how far he would be able to go in the future? Tang Hao and the other two Lou Cheng cultivators didnt know that while they were talking, a mercenary had already vowed to surpass them. Of course, even if they knew, they wouldnt care. Regardless of whether ah Feng had the qualifications, they were cultivators. After reaching an agreement, the three transport ships moved forward at the same time, heading straight for the believers continent. These guys are really fast! Qian Chongyuns voice was heard and it seemed to be filled with helplessness. Tang Hao and the others knew very well that the cultivators of loucheng who appeared at this time were all competitors for the Lord of loucheng. They were heading to the believers continent at this moment in the hope that the pavilion closest to the water could enjoy the moonlight first and receive a mission from Tang Zhen. Time was of the essence, and the competitors could not afford to wait in the tower, as that would cause them to lose the initiative. Moreover, when Lou Cheng attacked, it was mainly an army attack with Lou Chengs attack as a support. Lou Cheng cultivators would only be deployed in large numbers during ground battles. In the hands of a group of Wolf-like cultivators, it was undoubtedly a very difficult thing to get enough battle merits. Now that the teleportation has just been completed, there must be many tasks that need to be carried out, many of which are of high difficulty. However, before the official war, the skyscrapers will definitely not enter the battle. This is the opportunity left for us. Therefore, we must speed up and reach the destination before the others. Only then can we seize the opportunity! Qian Chongyun suggested, and Tang Hao and the other two had no objections. With an order, the transport ship increased its speed again and galloped across the ocean. It was actually very dangerous to do this on the battlefield in another world, but in order to race against time, the three of them couldnt care much. After flying for a while, a fleet appeared on the sea and was fighting with a sea monster army. The flames of war were everywhere, smoke was everywhere, and the nearby seawater had turned into a bloody paste. Such an intense battle scene caused the mercenaries on the transport ship to be overwhelmed with emotions. They wished they could throw themselves into the battle. Tang Hao and the other two glanced at each other and exchanged a few words in low voices. They were more certain that the enemy was in the ocean. As for the battleships in the ocean, there were too many traces of the tower world, so they obviously belonged to their own camp. There was no time for further observation. The three transport ships continued forward. This time, it did not take long before they saw the long coastline. As they looked at the mountain peaks that were as sharp as knives and axes and the defensive area that was like a city wall, everyone suddenly felt much more relaxed. The vast land would give people an indescribable sense of security, and their mood would no longer fluctuate. They still preferred the land and were not very used to the ocean environment. If this world was purely made of seawater, it would undoubtedly make people feel very monotonous. The three transport ships appeared at the beach at the same time and immediately attracted the attention of the believers in the defense area. They looked at the sky vigilantly and were ready to intercept them. However, most of the believers were just putting on a show. In their opinion, this definitely did not belong to the sea monsters. It was likely related to the 153rd defense area. During this time, all kinds of weapons of war appeared in defense zone 153, which had a huge impact on the entire Gods kingdom. This also made the believers gradually realize that there were many terrifying war beasts in the world that could easily devour people until not even their bones were left. Since steel monsters like warships could appear in the ocean, it was not impossible for similar things to appear in the air. Just as the believers were looking up at the sky, the transport ship received the positioning signal of defense area 153, and then directly crossed the coast and continued to move forward. The believers on the ground had no choice but to watch the transport ship leave. What are these things? are they related to area 153? A believer put down his crossbow and asked in a puzzled tone as he looked at the disappearing transport ship. Im not sure, but its very likely. The sea monster race wont have it, and its even more impossible for the believers continent to create such a thing. However, compared to warships, this thing has more advantages. You dont need to come into contact with sea monsters to attack the enemy from above. The believers were not brainless. They naturally knew the advantage of having air superiority, and they were almost invincible. It was just that in their opinion, the construction of the transport ship must be very difficult, and it was impossible to form a certain scale like a warship. Otherwise, a fleet that could move freely in the air would be able to deal a fatal blow to the sea monster. Although it could not affect the entire battle situation, it could achieve the effect of a beheading surprise attack. The most important point was that they had no fate with such a good thing. Otherwise, they would be extremely happy to drive the transport ship into the deep sea to kill the enemies! Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw transport ships appearing one after another in the sky above his head. The believers on the ground were dumbfounded. They could not understand what was going on. Why were there so many steel monsters in the air? Could it be that while the believers were struggling to get a warship, area 153 had already built a large number of aircraft and entered the deep sea to hunt monsters? This speculation was too outrageous. If it was true, then the strength of the 153rd defense area would have long surpassed the other defense areas by many times. The believers had no idea that there was a reason for all the transport ships to gather here. When the transport ship of Tang Haos group of three arrived, the other transport ships that had detected the signal also locked onto the location and approached. Not only did this save time, but it also allowed them to quickly form a team to counterattack in the event of an accident. As a result, when they arrived at the coast, they immediately received a signal from area 153. Then, they began to move forward quickly according to the received route. The believers didnt know what was going on, but they were shocked by the spectacular scene. The believers in the other defense areas also saw the process of the transport ships landing one after another through the image transmission stones. In an instant, defense zone 153 became the focus of everyones attention again. The image transmission stones of the other defense zones were all locked onto that area. The curious believers wanted to see what was going on in area 153 and why there was such a big commotion. Chapter 2229 - 2229 The changes in area one, five, and three defense (1) 2229 The changes in area one, five, and three defense (1) With the start of the war plan, area 153 had become a real military base, the base camp of cultivators in the kingdom of God. In the area of the defensive zone, groups of cultivators could be seen everywhere. They were all fully armed and looked like they were ready for battle. Although the battle had yet to officially begin, both sides knew that this battle was unavoidable. It was just a matter of time. The state of war was completely different from normal, and tension was everywhere. In the past, when the believers entered the 153rd defense area, they did not need to report at all and could enter directly. It was not just the 153rd defense zone, but the other defense zones as well. Because the entire continent was controlled by the believers, there was no such thing as a military base. The believers in the various defense areas could run around like relatives, and no one would care about them. The image transmission stone was more like a real-time live broadcast, showing the situation of the various major defense areas to the public. There were no secrets at all. Such a situation was also related to the special environment of the divine Kingdom. After all, the enemies of all believers were the same, and the entire continent was one entity. Under such circumstances, there was no need to be on guard. However, if they wanted to enter now, they had to go through a strict inspection and confirm their identity before they could enter. It was not that easy for the believers in the defense area to go out. They would not even be allowed to go out. After a believer entered a Gods kingdom, they would be all alone. Apart from the area they belonged to, they had no contact with the outside world. Other than exchanging for memory fragments, there was no other reason to leave the defense area. Therefore, it was impossible for these believers to leave the defense area. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they simply did not give them the opportunity to leave. With the ban issued, they had to be extra careful when entering and leaving area 153. If they tried to sneak in from other areas, they might be shot into a sieve by the plant defense towers. The so-called plant defense tower was a Special Defense device used by Holy Dragon City. It looked like a giant plant from the outside and had a strong concealment ability. It would take root in the ground like a plant and madly absorb nutrients for its own consumption. Its means of attacking the enemy was by shooting special bullets at the target. Be it the firing device or the bullets used, they were all self-generated. Dont underestimate these plant bullets. Even the thick armor of a tank would be easily penetrated. This kind of plant defense tower did not require maintenance or logistics. As long as there was soil and water, it could survive. After certain conditions were met, the plant defense tower would even blossom and bear fruit, spraying out a large number of plant seeds. When it grew up, it would be a large plant defense tower, no different from a real machine gun position. As for the origin of this seed, it came from a strange plane. The indigenous residents of that world were all special plant life forms. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng discovered this world and launched an invasion, a war had broken out in this plane. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had occupied this world and plundered its Origin Energy. Among the spoils of war were a large number of strange seeds. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, the spiritual Emperor-level cultivators carried out in-depth modifications on the seeds so that they could meet the needs of the cultivators in the city. After the modification, the seed had a stronger life force, as well as powerful attack and defense abilities. After the experiment was successful, these special seeds were cultivated on a large scale and became the exchange materials of the cornerstone platform. Because of its cheap price, it could be set up in a very short time, so it had become one of the essential materials for the cultivators in loucheng. When Lou Cheng arrived at the God Kingdom, he took the 153rd defense area as the center and made a large plot of land. A large number of seeds were scattered on the edge of this land, and they were stimulated by special means. As a result, after these seeds sprouted and grew, they immediately killed the nearby plants. They were completely bandits of the plant world. Of course, no one cared about these things. On the contrary, the death of other plants opened up a wider field of vision. In this way, they could skip the cleaning steps and the cultivators in Lou Cheng could have a much easier time. The area of the defensive zone had been expanded by dozens of times. On the huge and empty field, all kinds of war weapons were placed, full of visual impact. These were the weapons and equipment brought by the Lou Cheng cultivators. They were originally stored in the storage space and were released after arriving in the divine Kingdom. About 500 meters above the defense area, there were semi-mechanical floating beasts for security purposes. Their long ringed tentacles were swaying gently like willow branches. The huge eyeballs scanned around. With their special perception, they could find the source of danger in the shortest time possible. These creatures had a strong adaptability. The cultivators of Lou Cheng only needed to hatch their eggs and they could break out of their shells in a very short time. They were like cockroaches. They looked huge, but they were actually very light, so they could easily float in the air. Just like the plant seeds, this was another special life form, a war monster created by the Holy Dragon citys research team. To do a good job, one must have a sharp weapon. The cultivators in loucheng were good at using all kinds of tools, and they could operate the spaceships and warships freely. If one did not pass the assessment in this area, they would even be restricted from accepting missions. They could only continue to accept various missions after passing the assessment. Fortunately, cultivators had very good brains, and their memory was far better than ordinary people, so it was not difficult to pass the assessment. It was because of the cultivators participation that the 153rd defense area became an impregnable fortress without any loopholes. This was a true military base, with strict military management, completely different from the other defense areas. The believers were the most affected. Ever since they came to area 153, they had been feeling different changes every day. Many things that they had never seen before kept appearing in front of them, making the believers exclaim. While they were gaining knowledge, they also enjoyed it because their battle merits were increasing every moment. Although area 153 was destroyed and rebuilt, and its believers were replenished later on, its development speed was far faster than the other areas. The speed of the temples upgrade was frighteningly fast. In a short time, it had already rushed to the middle level. If it continued to develop at this speed, it would not take long for the level of the temples in the 153rd defense area to be ranked first in the battle area. If it really came to that, the ones who would benefit the most would be the believers. They could obtain more benefits and their strength would increase rapidly. The believers of the other defense zones were extremely envious and wanted to join them. However, defense zone 153 no longer accepted believers. With the arrival of a large number of cultivators in loucheng, the 153rd defense area was no longer short of manpower, so there was no need to take in believers from other defense areas. The other reason was to prevent the enemy from infiltrating and destroying the defense area. Even if the enemy really did infiltrate, they would not be able to come into contact with the core secrets. However, it was best to avoid such things as much as possible. When Tang Hao and the others arrived, they saw the refurbished defense area. Although some of the items looked unfamiliar, most of the equipment was very familiar. This 153rd defense area made them feel very familiar. Under the guidance of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the transport ships docked in an open space. The cultivators of Lou Cheng walked down one by one and kept looking at the surroundings. The atmosphere of war in defense zone 153 made them unable to take their eyes off it. The blood in their bodies was already boiling. Chapter 2230 - 2230 Waiting for _1 2230 Waiting for _1 You guys wait here first. Sir Tang Zhen still has other matters to attend to, so he cant meet you for the time being. When the matter is settled, I will naturally meet you. Dont worry about this trip being in vain. The cultivator in charge of leading the way reminded him in a low voice. He was once a subordinate of Qian Chongyuns father, so he naturally recognized Qian Chongyun, who had grown up in the military camp. Now that they had met by accident in the divine Kingdom, although he couldnt use his power for personal gain, he could still give an appropriate reminder. Qian Chongyun expressed his thanks in a low voice. As long as he was certain that he could meet Tang Zhen, this trip would not be in vain. However, so what if he had to wait a little longer? While they were waiting, the cultivators from Lou Cheng who came to the defense area with them appeared one after another and gathered at the place where Tang Hao and the other two were. He applied to visit Tang Zhen, but he was rejected. He could only wait at his original spot. This situation had long been expected. It must be known that Tang Zhen was the Lord of the battle zone and the Commander-in-Chief of the divine Kingdom war. He was naturally very busy on normal days. Even if Tang Zhen didnt have anything to do, it wasnt easy to meet him. Meeting a creator-level existence was as difficult as a mortal meeting an Emperor. The cultivators of the city had taken the initiative to come here because there was a clear rule in the competition for the position of the city Lord that they could directly apply for a mission from Tang Zhen. Although there was this rule, one had to be able to meet Tang Zhen first. How many people would have the opportunity to meet such a mysterious person? This was a good opportunity. Tang Zhen only knew how to fight in the kingdom of God, and it had been confirmed that it would be in the 153rd defense area. The cultivators from loucheng city who were competing for the divine Kingdom would not miss such an opportunity. Therefore, they rushed over as soon as they arrived. Even if he couldnt receive the mission, it was worth it to be able to meet Tang Zhen. It didnt take long for tens of thousands of cultivators to gather at the largest arena. Because there were too many people gathered, they could only send dozens of experts to keep watch in case of any accidents. Seeing this, the believers passing by frequently peeked their heads out to look, not understanding the origins of these cultivators. The reason for this was that there were too many races of mercenaries, and they had all kinds of appearances and sizes, which was full of visual impact. Apart from the mercenaries who followed them, there were only a few hundred cultivators in loucheng who were really participating in the competition. Just like Tang Hao and the other two, they had formed a team before they arrived at the defense area. There werent many spots for the Lord of the city, and the competition was extremely fierce, so the cultivators of the city had to be careful. Tang Hao stood in the middle of the field and noticed that Qian Chongyun was greeting people from time to time. He seemed very enthusiastic. One shouldnt hit a smiling person. The other competitors couldnt keep a straight face either. Although they were all competitors, it didnt mean that they were enemies. The matter wasnt serious to that extent. In the future, they might cooperate to carry out a mission at any time, so it was really not appropriate to make their relationship too stiff. Mo Ziqi and Tang Hao stood together, occasionally transmitting their voices to Tang Hao, telling him about the cultivators. This surprised Tang Hao because mo Ziqis eloquence and confidence showed that he Knew Too Much about the cultivators. Tang Hao seriously suspected that mo Ziqi might even know about her weaning. Tang Haos first reaction was that mo Ziqi was spouting nonsense, but he thought that there was no need for him to do so. His mood was fluctuating. This kind of intelligence gathering ability was really terrifyingly strong, and even made people feel a little horrified. If I may ask, how much do you know about me? Tang Hao couldnt help but ask in a probing tone. Ill know as much as you think I know, Hearing this, mo Ziqi revealed a half-smile that made people want to punch him in the face. Is that so? very good, very good. Tang Hao felt uneasy at the thought that the other party knew his secret, but he was helpless. Especially when the other party was his business partner. This made Tang Hao even more depressed. He kept thinking about how mo Ziqi had managed to do this. Mo Ziqi smiled when he saw Tang Haos shocked and conflicted expression, but he did not explain further. After waiting for half a day, Qian Chongyun returned to the group and gave mo Ziqi a look. how is it? hows the intelligence gathering going? Dont worry, Ill handle it. Mo Ziqi nodded with a confident expression. Tang Hao was even more confused. He could not figure out what was going on and felt that mo Ziqi was hiding some secret. Qian Chongyun smiled when he saw Tang Haos puzzled expression. Then, he used a voice transmission to say,Dont be scared by this guy. His seemingly omniscient ability is just a special way of deduction and divination. In order to use this method, he needed someone to cooperate with him, and then he could collect scattered information through special means. This kind of information gathering method was very unreliable. He always collected some messy and useless information, and the span of time was completely different. Its naturally quite scary to tell this information to those who dont understand, but to those who understand, it doesnt have much meaning. Hearing Qian Chongyuns explanation, Tang Hao came to a sudden realization. in that case, when you greeted and conversed with the cultivators from Lou city, you were actually cooperating with mo Ziqi to gather information? Thats right, thats what happened. Qian Chongyun nodded. Tang Hao, on the other hand, was very curious. After thinking for a while, he couldnt help but ask, what kind of technique is this? why have I never heard of it before? Qian Chongyun chuckled as he swept a glance at mo Ziqi who was standing at the side. Tang Hao immediately realized that it was inappropriate. He had spoken too deeply with a stranger, to actually ask about such matters. This was most likely mo Ziqis trump card. The only reason he was able to let Tang Hao know about it was because he was his business partner. However, if he didnt know what was important and wanted to get to the bottom of it, it would be a little too much. For a cultivator, the trump card in his hand was a means to save his life and to ensure a counterattack at the critical moment. Sometimes, even if it was the person closest to him, he absolutely couldnt reveal anything, or else he might put himself in danger. It had indeed been too rash of her to ask directly. What would mo Ziqi think? Just as he was about to retract his words, mo Ziqi spoke, Since Im taking the initiative to tell you this, I dont want to hide anything from you in case you misunderstand me in the future. This ability of mine isnt inborn, nor is it a cultivator skill from the cornerstone platform. Its a treasure that my grandfather accidentally obtained during a plane invasion. He gave me the treasure, and I naturally obtained that ability. As for what the treasure is, I cant tell you. You only need to know that when I lock onto you through a medium, you only need to speak and I can obtain information from you. Actually, I preferred to refer to the information as memory fragments. Most of them were useless, trivial matters that didnt have much meaning. Of course, nothing was absolute. Through these memory fragments, he could also analyze some useful things. At the crucial moment, this insignificant information might be of great use. Tang Hao nodded after hearing mo Ziqis explanation. Using this ability to gather information on a competitor would make people feel uncomfortable. However, in order to achieve their goals, they could only use some special means. Those who achieved great things didnt care about trifles, and in a real war, they would use all sorts of methods. Compared to some dirty methods, mo Ziqis methods were nothing. Moreover, in this competition, the truly terrifying ones were not the enemies, but the competitors around them. With the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, it was inevitable that they would defeat their enemies. The only difference was the process. In this case, the real competition only happened between competitors. Only by taking care of these cultivators in the building could they possibly win the final victory. Chapter 2231 - 2231 The inheritances are immortal (1) 2231 The inheritances are immortal (1) After understanding mo Ziqis abilities, Tang Hao had no more worries. This ability seemed magical, but it wasnt very useful, especially against an opponent he had only met once. Could it be that during the battle, he would say the date of the last time the other party wet his bed and thus have a mocking effect? If that was the case, then it would be too much of a joke. Furthermore, a special medium was required to perform such a technique, which greatly reduced its practicality. To the target being investigated, it would only expose some bits and pieces of information, which would not have much impact on themselves. It would not even be as satisfying as directly asking the people around them. The possibility of exposing the true secret was even more minuscule, almost negligible. Of course, Tang Hao would not completely believe mo Ziqis words. He was definitely hiding something important and Qian Chongyun might not even know. However, to their companions, these things were not important, and others had no obligation to tell them. Tang Hao guessed that there must be a reason why mo Ziqi dared to disclose this ability to him. In addition to avoiding suspicion, it was also because this ability was not very useful. In that case, it was better to tell Tang Hao about it. In this way, they could also gain his good impression, enhance the cohesion of the team, and make each other trust more. Even though this was just a small trick, the fact that mo Ziqi was able to think of it and execute it was enough to show that he wasnt a simple person. Tang Hao did not reject such an approach. On the contrary, he secretly admired the other partys style of doing things. He also had a deeper understanding of these elite juniors of the Holy Dragon City. Compared to their predecessors, they had inherited courage and strength, but also became more outstanding because of the better environment they grew up in. In the world of loucheng, unless there was an unforeseen event, it was rare for one generation to be worse than the other. Of course, no matter how strong the family was, it could not guarantee their eternal existence, especially in the meat-grinding environment of the world of loucheng, which was devouring the lives of experts at all times. Only by constantly becoming stronger could one survive the hundred tribulations and eventually become the strongest existence. If you dont believe it, just look at those continent-level buildings, which one of them isnt controlled by a super family, and their descendants are all Dragons among men? The strong will always be strong, that was how it was. Having a teammate with such an ability would only be beneficial to Tang Hao, as it would increase the success rate. Of course, if necessary, he would also cooperate with mo Ziqi and try to obtain information on his opponents. Just as he was pondering to himself, he saw a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng walking over. In the middle of them was a young man. Tang Hao furrowed his brows and looked toward the source of the voice. He saw the group of cultivators from Lou Cheng and the young man in the middle. This is a Kasaya. Tang Haos heart beat wildly the moment he saw the other partys face. His eyes were burning with passion. He was certain that the young man was Tang Zhen! Its Sir Tang Zhen. Hahaha, I actually saw him! Tang Hao roared in his heart, but he kept his mouth shut to avoid losing his composure. However, his gaze was still locked onto Tang Zhen and was unwilling to move an inch. Although they had seen Tang Zhen in many videos, most of the people who had really seen Tang Zhen were the old residents of Holy Dragon City. A junior like Tang Hao did not have the chance to meet Tang Zhen at all. Even his father had not seen Tang Zhen for many years. A photo was placed in the room where his father was. It was a group photo of his Army members and Tang Zhen many years ago. The Father in the photo had a childish look on his face and looked very excited. They were standing in front of the corpse of a super giant beast, and there were still bloodstains on his body that had not yet dried. It was obvious that they had just experienced a big battle before taking the photo, so their killing intent had not dissipated. Tang Zhen was standing in the middle of the group. A warm smile was revealed on his face as he was clustered in the center like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. That was a glorious and extraordinary period. Holy Dragon City was at the peak of its power, conquering the world without a single rival. Any enemy who tried to resist the Holy Dragon citys ice seal would eventually be destroyed in fear and despair, or they would sink to the bottom and submit to the Holy Dragon citys rule. At that time, whenever a war came, Tang Zhen would always take the lead and advance and retreat with his own people. Whenever Tang Haos father talked about these things, he would always be in high spirits, with a faint smile on his lips. As the sacred dragon battle zone continued to develop and grow, the strength they possessed became stronger and stronger. However, the number of times Tang Zhen appeared became less and less. There were many elites in the sacred dragon battle zone. They supported the operations of the entire battle zone and did not need Tang zhenshi to do everything personally. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already become a legend. He was a true legendary figure. In fact, when ones cultivation base reached his level, he would spend most of his time cultivating in seclusion and would not easily show his face in public. Even in a special state, he was a moving source of disaster, and he could cause unnecessary damage with a raise of his hand. As for the divine Kingdom war this time, there was a reason for it. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have participated in it at all. Instead, he would have handed it over to his subordinates. As for Tang Hao, he was in no mood to think about anything else. Being able to meet his idol, Tang Hao was so excited that his body trembled uncontrollably. Beside him, Qian Chongyun and Mo Ziqi seemed very calm. However, Tang Hao could feel that their breathing had become much heavier. Although they were all descendants of legendary cultivators, it did not mean that they could see Tang Zhen at any time. The relationship between the elders had nothing to do with the younger generation. Perhaps, this was the first time the two of them had seen Tang Zhen. Perhaps, they had seen him before. However, they had only taken a glance from afar and did not have much contact with him. The other cultivators in loucheng were also extremely excited. They subconsciously puffed out their chests and looked at Tang Zhen, who was slowly approaching. They were the same as Tang Hao. They had all grown up listening to the legendary stories of Tang Zhen. Now that they had met their idol, they naturally hoped to perform better. As for the mercenaries in the distance, they didnt know what had happened. However, looking at the cultivators in Lou Cheng, they guessed that something big must have happened. Although they were curious, they didnt dare to come closer. They could only wait for orders. The arena that had over ten thousand people was completely silent at this moment. Tang Zhen was the only focus. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the middle of a group of young cultivators. He sensed their cultivation and age, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. These young cultivators were the elites of the Holy Dragon battle zone. If they were in the past, they would have been peerless geniuses. However, in the current sacred dragon battle zone, they were only the best of one generation. In the future, there would be more elites emerging. The initial investment regardless of cost had finally come to reap the rewards. The proportion of cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone was completely inconsistent with the ranking of the battle zone. In order to achieve this, the Holy Dragon City and Tang Zhen had almost emptied their entire familys fortune, as if they were raising a child. In order to fulfill the oath he had made back then, Tang Zhen was still constantly running around and killing even though he was a creator. The cultivators of the sacred dragon battle zone had also made the same oath when the battle zone was established, and they had never slacked off. As time passed, there would be more and more elites in the Holy Dragon battle zone. The cultivators of the new and old generation would continue to accumulate and gradually become the foundation for the competition for ranking in the Holy Dragon battle zone. When the opportunity came, he would definitely become famous and shock the entire world of loucheng! Chapter 2232 - 2232 Chit-chat and pointers (1) 2232 Chit-chat and pointers (1) Im tang Hao from the White stream tower. Greetings, Your Excellency Tang Zhen! When Tang Zhen stopped, Tang Hao, who was standing at the front, suddenly bowed and saluted. His tone was extremely respectful. He was rather scheming and was the first to speak. He even reported his name and allowed Tang Zhen to have an impression of him. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The cultivators of Lou Cheng at the side immediately shouted in unison and expressed their respect with the etiquette of cultivators of Lou Cheng. When the armor was hit by the fist, it made a dull sound. This was the sound of killing, like a war drum that made peoples souls tremble. Every face was filled with determination, as well as irrepressible excitement. When the mercenaries behind heard this, their hearts were immediately greatly shaken. They had never expected that they would actually meet Tang Zhen at this moment. Compared to the cultivators in loucheng, the Tang Zhen in the eyes of the mercenaries was an unparalleled God and the main character of countless legendary stories. Facing the founder of the sacred Dragon Warzone, the mercenaries didnt have the special feelings of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They only had deep shock and curiosity in their hearts. If it wasnt for the surrounding cultivators in charge of guarding the city, they would have already swarmed forward to witness Tang Zhens elegant demeanor. The smile on Tang Zhens face became more and more cordial as he looked at the group of cultivators from Lou Cheng, whose eyes were filled with eagerness. This was because he saw many figures that he had seen before among these faces. Youre Qian Longs grandson and grew up in the Army with your father, am I right? Tang Zhen looked at Qian Chongyun and asked in an indifferent tone. Your Excellency, youre right. Im Qian Chongyun. Qian Chongyuns expression was serious as he answered word by word, but his body was trembling slightly. To be able to speak to the Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone, a master of the creator level, was something he had never even thought of before. The excitement in his heart could no longer be described with words. I heard your grandfather mention you during the last gathering. He thought very highly of you, and his tone was full of praise. I heard that he gave you an extremely precious original Star core that he had been keeping for a long time. I wonder if its true? After hearing Tang Zhens words, Qian Chongyun was stunned for a moment. He then said with an uncertain tone,Grandpa did give me something, but I dont know how valuable it is. But from his casual look, it seems to be a very ordinary thing. As Qian Chongyun spoke, he subconsciously felt for his chest. There was an item hidden there. It was the gift that his grandfather had given him. So its like this, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhen smiled and sized up Qian Chongyun. It was as if he had already seen through everything. now that you understand whats going on, work hard. Your grandfather has given you something good that can let you have greater potential. When Qian Chongyun heard this, he knew that his grandfather had lied to him. Back then, he had casually said that it was just an ordinary item, but in fact, it was not the case. How could something that even Tang Zhen said was precious be simple? Qian Chongyun felt the love and care from his elders. Other than the deep gratitude in his heart, his fighting spirit also became more and more high. Since they had high hopes, how could they be disappointed? After seeing the change in Qian Chongyuns expression, Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything more. Since his old friend valued his descendant, he should have told him directly, not in such a secretive way. However, according to Tang Zhens understanding of Qian Long, this fellow should have done it on purpose. His goal was to wait for Qian Chongyun to shed tears of gratitude after he found out the truth. After that, he was extremely touched, and then worked hard to improve himself. It was just a change of method, giving things that he didnt need to the younger generation, but he could obtain several times more effects than the original. He was indeed a cunning old fox. How could a young man like Qian Chongyun be a match for this old fox? Tang Zhens gaze swept past the people in the circle and landed on mo Ziqi. mo Ziqi, youre here too, kid. Not bad, not bad. Tang Zhen said with a smile. The last time he saw this brat, he was merely a teenager. However, he had already started to fight alongside Lou Cheng. Time was like water, and in the blink of an eye, things had changed, especially for the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The endless battles caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of fatigue and even boredom. He hoped that one day, he would be able to change the way of survival in the Holy Dragon Warzone. Even if they did not launch a plane invasion, they could still continue to develop. This was not an easy task. Some people in the world of towers had tried it, but they had all failed. Putting everything else aside, just the resources consumed by cultivators in the entire battle zone in this building was a terrifying number. If they did not launch the plane invasion, how would the cornerstone platform operate, and how would the consumption of cultivators be resolved? It could be said that being in the tower world was equivalent to being tied to a speeding chariot. If he did not maintain a high speed, he would be crushed by the car behind him. The cultivators in front of him might not be able to wait until that day, but Tang Zhen believed that no one would have any complaints in their hearts. This was the pursuit and destiny of the cultivators in loucheng. Before the real change came, no one would stop on the road. Mo Ziqi was very excited. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would still remember him. Although he had met Tang Zhen once, they were separated by a very long distance and they didnt have any contact at all. In fact, it was normal for him to remember. With Tang Zhens cultivation, it was sufficient for him to easily remember everyone present. As for the changes in his appearance over the years, even though it was extremely huge, it did not stop Tang Zhen from recognizing him. After all, cultivators were more used to remembering the other partys aura, or rather, their unique spiritual fluctuations. Holy Dragon City cultivator mo Ziqi pays his respects to Sir Tang Zhen. Mo Ziqi was equally excited, but compared to Qian Chongyun, he appeared much more composed. Just like Qian Chongyun, your grandfather also gave you an item. Its actually the crystal core of a special creature. As long as you wear this item and successfully control it, you will be able to have a special talent. With this ability, one could constantly capture memory fragments similar to obsessions in the chaotic dimension. This ability might seem useless, but it was actually very useful. When ones cultivation base reached a certain level, one would be able to unleash the true power of this talent. Compared to other cultivators, you will have more advantages and more opportunities. When youre preparing to break through to the spirit Emperor realm, youll realize how important this ability is. It will increase your chances of success compared to others. Tang Zhen did not say anything else after he said this. He was only using this opportunity to give mo Ziqi a few pointers, as a way of expressing the care an elder should have for a junior. However, there were some things that couldnt be said too much, or it would affect the other partys cultivation. If one missed too much, it might even become a kind of obsession. However, appropriate advice would allow mo Ziqi to see the direction he was going to work towards. With Tang Zhens knowledge and realm as a creator, giving guidance to mo Ziqi, who was only at King level, was no different from a heaven-sent opportunity. It was something that could only be encountered by luck. Mo Ziqi was naturally aware of this. As Tang Hao looked on enviously, mo Ziqis body began to tremble. Even if mo Ziqi did not obtain the final victory as the city Lord, just based on Tang Zhens guidance, mo Ziqis trip was definitely not in vain. Chapter 2233 - 2233 One touch and awaked_1 2233 One touch and awaked_1 After giving mo Ziqi some pointers, Tang Zhen turned to look at Tang Hao. youre from the White stream tower, and you have the same surname as me. You must be the son of the city Lord? Tang Hao quickly nodded. Tang Zhen smiled and walked in front of Tang Hao,When Holy Dragon City was established, your father and the other children who had no family joined the big family of Holy Dragon City. Ive seen their cultivation life and spent many years with them. Its not an exaggeration to say that theyre my children. Children would grow up one day, especially the cultivators of loucheng city. It was only a matter of time before they put on armor and went to the battlefield. Finally, the day came when the children grew up and needed to go to the battlefield to train themselves. I was still a little worried at the time, afraid that these children had no experience and would encounter danger in battle. Thats why whenever theres a battle, I always try my best to be on the battlefield so that I can provide timely assistance in the event of an accident. Its a good thing that your father and the others have never let me down. Theyve used their blood and achievements to prove their worth. They are indeed the residents of Holy Dragon City, the true cultivators of the city. After so many years, I have always been proud of them. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of emotion when he said this. The homeless children that he had adopted back then had all eventually become tough cultivators of loucheng. After being polished by wind, rain, blades, and blood, they had all become figures who could hold their own. In the process, some people died unexpectedly, while others were left with unhealable injuries. This was inevitable, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng had long been used to it. Perhaps one day, he would fall on the road to war and be the companion of those comrades who had left first. The impermanence of life and death was difficult to resist. Unless the sacred Dragon Warzone could become a truly top-notch Warzone, then they would be able to control reincarnation and the cultivators in loucheng could come back to life. However, there was still a long way to go in the Holy Dragon Warzone. At least, before they passed the fifth Warzone, they could not hope to achieve this. Even with the strength of the fifth battle area, it was impossible for them to resurrect all the cultivators in loucheng, which showed how difficult it was. Perhaps the legendary top three battlefields could have such abilities, but these three battlefields were extremely mysterious and would not easily reveal themselves to the world. Tang Zhen didnt wish for such a thing. If he was always afraid of death, why would he become a cultivator of Lou city? He might as well find a hidden place and be a heartless rock. That way, he might be able to live longer. With Tang Zhens creators cultivation base, he could have a long life like the native gods. However, if that was the case, what was the point of living long? This thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind. However, it only lasted for a moment. Soon after, the gaze he used to look at Tang Hao also became much gentler. Did you come here to participate in the competition for the position of city Lord and want to get a mission from me in advance? Hearing Tang Zhens question, Tang Hao didnt dare to hide anything and nodded again. After meeting Tang Zhen and fulfilling his long-cherished wish, he would have to work hard for the future of the mission. Youre making use of the rules reasonably, so I cant say much. Ill arrange the corresponding tasks. However, I want to remind you that although this battle seems simple, you still have to be on high alert. Im sure youve already guessed that the enemies were facing in this war are those monsters in the ocean. Without reaching the corresponding realm, there are some things that you cant understand. What I want to tell you is that these monsters are different from the monsters you understand. Although they could be killed, they would never be completely exterminated. As long as this world existed, they would naturally appear. They were created by the energy of heaven and earth, and were the result of the obsessions of the native gods that had not been completely removed. They were not pure monsters, but a special race that had mutated. therefore, our goal is not to completely annihilate them, but to kill and clear them up, suppressing the number of sea monsters to the minimum. As long as they could do this, they would be considered to have won the war. What they needed to do next was to suppress the sea monster for a long time. The mission Im going to give you is to obtain as much information as possible about the enemy, such as the specific racial habits of the sea monsters, the location of their hidden nests, and so on. Similar information is part of the mission, and the more detailed the better, because we know nothing about the sea monster. in the process of carrying out your missions, you must be wary of traitors among the believers. They have long betrayed the indigenous gods, but they have hidden themselves very well. At the same time, he had to be careful of the martial artists from the other continent. They were more adapted to the rules of this world, and the martial arts they cultivated had many merits. According to accurate information, the warrior continent has already colluded with the sea monster tribe. They are now mobilizing a large number of troops, and their target is the believer continents bi an. After Tang Zhen said this, he gently waved his hand. Soon after, everyone saw an image of an event appear in front of them. It was a boundless coastline, with countless figures shuttling back and forth, almost covering the entire ground. These figures were all martial artists. They had gathered from all over the continent and had finally arrived at the beach near windthunder city. These martial artists were fully armed and had brought along sufficient supplies. They were clearly prepared for war. This time, the martial artist continent had turned out in full strength. There were more than ten million martial artists gathered here. Once they entered the battlefield, they would definitely be a force that could not be underestimated. The distance between the two continents was very far, so it was not an easy task to send these cultivators to the battlefield. It would require a considerable transportation capacity. The environment of the divine Kingdom was special, so flying tools that relied on World Energy couldnt be used normally. On the contrary, technological items were not affected much. They were like fish in water in their daily lives, and the sea monsters were constantly complaining. There were no similar means of transportation on the warrior continent. The sea monster tribe was in charge of transporting troops across the sea. If the sea monsters could send cannon fodder troops to the believers continent, they could naturally do the same for the Warriors. However, due to the difference in races, the journey would be very painful. In fact, before Lou Cheng started the teleportation, the sea monster clan had already sent giant sea monsters to take on the task of transporting the Warriors. They emerged from the deep sea and stopped on the dark Coast, like mountain islands that appeared out of thin air. It was like a defensive mountain peak on the believers continent, completely sealing the coastline, and almost no one could pass through. The Warriors climbed onto the back of the Super sea monsters. When the space was filled, the sea monsters would move their bodies and slowly move into the deep sea. When a gap appeared, new sea monsters would approach and wait for the Warriors to come up again. The whole process was very orderly, without any chaos. This was enough to show that these super sea monsters knew how to think and had strong cooperation abilities. This type of sea monster was far more difficult to deal with than those reckless and brainless fierce beasts. When they couldnt beat it, they would immediately turn around and escape. After the sea monster, which was full of Warriors, left the shore, it began to move forward slowly, always maintaining the same distance. The purpose of this wasnt that the sea monsters couldnt speed up, but to wait for the sea monsters behind to join the team. As time passed, more and more sea monsters joined the team, and believers crowded on the backs of the sea monsters everywhere. When he looked down from the sky, he saw a long black snake on the surface of the sea, stretching toward the believers continent. Chapter 2234 - 2234 Ocean-pacifying godly pillar (1) 2234 Ocean-pacifying godly pillar (1) Seeing the enemy camp in front of them, the cultivators in loucheng city did not feel fear. Instead, they felt their blood boiling. The feeling that a great battle was about to happen was the most exciting one, and one could not wait to rush into the battlefield with their blades. The greater the number of enemies, the larger the scale of the war, and the greater the chance of obtaining military achievements. These cultivators of loucheng werent overly ambitious. They had been tempered by the cruel battlefields and knew how to observe their enemies. They also had a good understanding of their own abilities. Through his observation, he could confirm that the enemy did not have the ability to transport by air, so they could only rely on sea monsters to transport troops. Under such circumstances, as long as the Lou Cheng cultivators launched an attack from above, they could make the enemy pay a heavy price. The Holy Dragon City had rune weapons that could destroy the world. Unfortunately, they could not be used in the divine Kingdom, as the rules did not allow it. However, with technological weapons alone, it was enough to beat the sea monster until it peed its pants. If the Lou Cheng cultivators launched a close-range attack, they would definitely win. The sea monsters could hide in the sea and use the water as cover to avoid the attacks of the cultivators, but the Warriors could not do the same. They could only struggle in the ocean like drowning dogs while bearing the attacks from the cultivators in the city. It could be said that the moment the Army of martial artists left the continent and entered the deep sea, they were already destined to suffer heavy losses. However, nothing was absolute. With the abilities of these Warriors, if they followed the sea monster to hide in the sea, they could last for a long time. Perhaps the sea monster could even swallow the Warriors and move at high speed under the sea to avoid the attacks of the cultivators in the city. Once that happened, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have no other way but to defend themselves. Although there were also water race cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone, there were not many of them. It was impossible to mobilize them to participate in the battle in the sea. That would be no different from suicide. No matter what the reason was, it was impossible to allow the enemy to reach the believers continent directly. They would definitely launch an attack halfway. The problem was that the scale of such a battle was extremely large. An elite team like them was simply not suitable to participate in it. The tower that was teleported and suspended above the ocean had the main task of intercepting the enemies on the martial arts continent and attacking the monsters in the ocean. It was only natural for them to stop the monsters that were transporting the troops. They did not even need to change their position. With the existence of these towers, how could they have a chance to snatch the battle merits? they would probably not even get a sip of the soup. It seemed like it was just as Tang Zhen had said earlier. The mission that was truly suitable for them was to search for and collect all kinds of information about the sea monster tribe. If he was not careful, he could be surrounded and even lose his life. As the saying goes, risk and profit co-exist. It was difficult to obtain such information, but the rewards were quite generous. Ordinary war missions could not be compared to this. Furthermore, in the process of gathering information, there were many ways to accumulate battle merits. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. After realizing this, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were no longer in a dilemma. Instead, they hoped to take action immediately. After all, there were more wolves than meat. If they were slow, wouldnt they get nothing? Of course, the possibility of this happening was very small. It must be understood that this was a planar war, and the situation was constantly changing. There were countless opportunities for them to earn battle credits. the war has already begun. We cant waste a single minute. Now, go to the command center to receive your mission. Ill be waiting for your good news. Tang Zhen looked around at the surrounding cultivators and spoke with a hint of encouragement. Yes, sir! The cultivators in the square responded at the same time and then quickly rushed to the command post. Seeing Qian Zhongyun and the others leave, Tang Zhen nodded his head lightly. He was very satisfied with the quality of this group of cultivators. If it wasnt for the special situation where he had to take command, he would have given these cultivators a chance to train. Only through constant training could they grow quickly and finally become the real power to help the rise of the Holy Dragon battle zone. city Lord, should we inform the participating towers to snipe those sea monsters? The cultivator following Tang Zhen asked in a low voice. His current position was the Deputy Supreme Commander of this war. you dont need to ask me about this. You can make your own decisions. The reason Im staying here is to prevent anyone from ambushing the headquarters. The reinforcements from the fifth battle area had not arrived yet. Although the star Spirit Lord had arrived, the target in charge of guarding was the Grand temple. Now, he was the only creator guarding the 153rd defense area, so he was alone. Under such circumstances, there was no guarantee that the enemy would launch a sneak attack on defense area 153 and completely destroy it. The existence of area 153 was of utmost importance. It was even related to the victory of the entire war. Absolute safety had to be guaranteed here. Even though there were large amounts of cultivators protecting the city, the problem was that their cultivations were limited. Even if there were sector Lords, they wouldnt be able to fight against a creator. In the end, the sacred Dragon Warzone was still too weak. Currently, there was only one Creator, Tang Zhen, and very few sector Lord cultivators. If they could be like the fifth battle area, where they could send Masters of creation whenever they needed it, then they would be truly powerful. Only at that time would Tang Zhen become more relaxed. He would not need to be personally present when he encountered such a special situation. I know. The Deputy commander gently nodded after hearing Tang Zhens reply. He also turned around and quickly left. With the existence of Tang Zhen, the ocean-stabilizing divine pillar, his confidence had also become more sufficient. He was completely able to go all out and do something big. Even if the enemy knew the location of the command post and attempted to launch a forceful attack, they would still be able to rest easy under Tang Zhens protection. This was the influence of Tang Zhen. As long as he was stationed here, he would be able to provide his subordinates with an incomparably strong confidence. Now that everything had been settled, Tang Zhen was prepared to seize the time to study it and find a reliable attack method that could maximize the strength of a creator. But just as he was about to leave, he accidentally saw the mercenaries in the distance and frowned. He could sense that there was a mercenary there, and his aura seemed to be very off. Ordinary people were unable to discover the abnormality. However, Tang Zhen, who was a creator, could directly sense some origin law aura from the other partys body. Under normal circumstances, this kind of aura would only appear on the child of the plane or an object formed by the worlds origin. The problem was that it was impossible for a child of the plane to appear in the world of towers, and it was even more impossible for the other party to be a manifestation of the origin of the divine Kingdom. If that was the case, where would the Aboriginal deities be? This was the first time Tang Zhen had seen such a strange thing. A trace of doubt involuntarily appeared in his heart. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the mercenary and seriously sized him up. He discovered that the other party should be a mixed-blood of the orc race. The mercenary on the other side was extremely uneasy. Under Tang Zhens gaze, he felt that he had been completely seen through and that he could not hide any secrets. This kind of feeling caused him to be extremely flustered. However, he did not dare to move his feet at all. This was because he felt as weak as an ant in front of Tang Zhen. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile after he took a few glances at the other party. He had already seen through the other partys background, and he also understood why he had that strange feeling. In fact, this matter was also related to him, and he was even the main participant. After all, he had more experience in this kind of thing. However, he had been busy all these years and did not pay attention to this matter. He did not expect that it had already entered the real experimental stage. Young man, whats your name? Tang Zhen asked with a smile on his face as he looked at the uneasy mercenaries opposite him. It made one feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. The mercenary was no longer nervous when he saw the smiling Tang Zhen. Instead, he replied loudly,Sir Tang Zhen, my name is ah Feng, Im from the White stream tower! Chapter 2235 - 2235 The uninvited masked man (1) 2235 The uninvited masked man (1) Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the mercenary named ah Feng in front of him was the owner of an auxiliary system. To be able to become a host, it could only be said that the other partys luck was not bad, to actually encounter such a good thing. Although this system was only in the testing stage, it could still bring great benefits to the host, making the hosts cultivation path smoother. As the main participant of this plan, Tang Zhen was very familiar with this system. To put it bluntly, it was a combination of the myriad world mall and the consulting Center. In every skyscraper, there was no lack of similar places. The advantage of the auxiliary system was that it could be carried around. If the host needed it, it could be used anytime and anywhere. Other than that, there was nothing special about it. Of course, it was already quite amazing to be able to do this. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the other battlefields did not have similar things. With one fresh move, he could eat all over the world. If this system was successfully developed, it could be used as the signboard of the sacred Dragon Warzone, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be like tigers with wings. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart was resolved. There was naturally no need for him to stay any longer. young man, youre quite lucky. I hope to see you in Holy Dragon City one day. Tang Zhen gently patted ah Fengs shoulder. His tone was filled with encouragement. After which, he turned around and left under the other partys excited eyes. The other mercenaries looked at ah Feng with envy. They couldnt understand what was so different about this kid. Ah Feng was stunned. He only recovered after Tang Zhen had walked far away. dont worry, Sir. Ill work even harder and strive to join Holy Dragon City as soon as possible! It was unknown where ah Fengs courage came from. He shouted loudly at Tang Zhens back, as if he had used all his strength. His eyes were filled with raging flames. It was a burning fighting spirit. To be able to obtain Tang Zhens approval was something that ah Feng didnt even dare to think about in the past. He was naturally excited. Tang Zhens words alone were enough to give ah Feng endless courage and motivation. The effect was even better than the auxiliary system. In the future, even if he faced difficulties and setbacks, he would still press forward. Sometimes, the power of faith was so strong that it was terrifying. It was enough to overcome all difficulties. After returning to his resting place, Tang Zhen sank his consciousness into the world in his mind. He continued to cultivate in this world as various kinds of attack methods appeared one after another. Every creator-level cultivator had their own unique attack method, and only the most suitable method could unleash the greatest attack power. This kind of cultivation evolution process, others simply could not provide any help, and could only be achieved through ones own efforts. Of course, in the process of evolution, he could learn from the means of other cultivators, such as the strange giant eye in the prison of the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen had tried to learn how to break its unique attack method, and the effect was indeed extraordinary. A creators power was firstly because of the existence of a divine Kingdom in his mind. He could create everything according to His will. Of course, there were various restrictions in the process of creation. It was not as if one could create whatever creature one wanted to. The most basic rule was that the strength of the creatures created by the divine Kingdom could not exceed that of Gu himself. The second was to master unique combat methods and have absolute independence. For example, if they were to concoct a poison, outsiders would not be able to concoct the corresponding antidote. Of course, the true attack method could not be so simple. It had even reached a level that could not be described with words. It could only be understood but not described. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to come up with a truly unassailable technique within a very short period of time. All he needed was time and effort to continuously develop and perfect it. Just as he was practicing, he faintly sensed an unfamiliar aura enter the defense area. The 153rd defense area was very large. The number of cultivators and believers had already exceeded one million. However, even so, Tang Zhen could still monitor the entire defense area. If an outsider barged in, it would be like a stone falling into a calm lake, causing a ripple. Other people might not be able to sense it, but Tang Zhen could clearly sense it. As the war began, the 153rd defense area attracted the attention of countless people, so it was normal for outsiders to approach. However, the other party did not enter normally. Otherwise, the alarm would not have been triggered and Tang Zhen would not have been alerted. To put it bluntly, it was a way to test ones strength. As long as ones cultivation exceeded the realm Lord, an alarm mechanism would be triggered. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He ended his skill practice and slowly walked to the side of the chair and sat down. You are a guest. Do you want me to serve you with good wine and tea, or welcome you with weapons? He was looking forward as he spoke, but his voice appeared in The Infiltrators ears in a strange way. This was equivalent to telling the other party that he had already discovered him and that there was no need to continue hiding. If you dont want a fight to break out, then obediently appear. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. No one dared to ignore a creators warning, especially when they had already been locked on. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a human figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. It turned from blurry to clear. He was wearing a long black robe, and his face was covered, making it impossible to see his face clearly. The most important point was that his aura had also been concealed, becoming turbid and chaotic. It wasnt an easy task to determine the other partys identity and background. Or rather, the other partys purpose was to not let others know his background. Sir, youve sneaked into my 153rd defense area. May I know why youre here? Tang Zhen asked in a faint tone. He knew that the other party was definitely not here to fight. Otherwise, there was no need for the other party to take the initiative to appear in front of him after discovering him. Since that was the case, he didnt put on an aggressive posture, but looked at the other party with an indifferent expression. That person glanced at Tang Zhen and gently shook his head. He used a hoarse voice and said,I came here without any ill intentions. Please dont misunderstand. Not only was the other partys appearance and aura concealed, even his voice had been specially processed, leaving no trace of a flaw. He had tried so hard to hide, but he had chosen to show himself. This kind of behavior was somewhat contradictory. Tang Zhen guessed that the other party definitely had a scheme. Since theres nothing else, please leave as soon as possible to avoid any misunderstandings. Tang Zhens voice became serious and ice-cold. He raised his hand and waved it, making a gesture to send the guest off. He was not in the mood to play games with the other party. If he still did not reveal his identity or his intention for coming, Tang Zhen would directly take action at the next moment. The other party also sensed the hostility in Tang Zhens tone. After letting out a soft dry laugh, he continued to use a voice that sounded like metal pieces rubbing against each other, before I leave, I would like to know your Excellency Tang Zhens attitude towards the martial arts continents participation in the war. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. He quietly thought,so what if I try to hide it? I still gave myself away because of the problem. If it was someone unrelated, why would they be interested in such a thing? Although he saw through it, he might not expose it, because there was no need to. its not a matter of my attitude. Since the warrior continent has joined the sea monster Camp, they are the sworn enemy of the believer continent. Once the war started, only one side could survive. However, among the three camps that participated in the war, the warrior continent had the lowest chance of survival. Perhaps it wont take long for the warrior continent to be completely eliminated. The final battle will only take place between the believers and the sea monster tribe. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the masked man remained silent. In fact, even if Tang Zhen did not say anything, he had already realized that this situation was an inevitable outcome. In the eyes of the sea monsters, Warriors were just cannon fodder, tools for their consumption. Even if they were all killed in war, the sea monsters would not care at all. Perhaps from the very beginning, the warrior continent should not have gotten involved in this mess. Now, it was already too late to back down. However, the participation of martial artists in war was only driven by profit. If they wanted to obtain benefits, they had to bear the corresponding risks. If they were really killed until their race was exterminated, they could only blame themselves and could not blame anyone else. Chapter 2236 - 2236 Cooperation (1) 2236 Cooperation (1) Tang Zhens words had shattered the last trace of hope in the heart of the masked man. He could not help but sigh in his heart. In fact, he knew very well that once the two sides met on the battlefield, they would definitely fight to the death. The masked man was sure that the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators had far exceeded his imagination. They were powerful and well-equipped. If a martial artist were to fight them, the possibility of winning was probably less than ten percent. It was a crushing defeat without any suspense, and the gap was so big that it made people feel despair. If he had a choice, he would definitely not choose such an opponent. That was simply courting death. It was a great taboo to be afraid before the battle, but the masked man had never regarded the cultivators of loucheng as his enemy and was even more unwilling to participate in the battle. The problem was that even if the masked man did not want to join the battle, the sea monsters would not allow it. Due to the current special situation, the sea monsters could no longer wait. Before Lou Chengs cultivators entered the divine Kingdom, the sea monster race was the invisible Overlord of the divine Kingdom. Believers and Warriors lived in the shadow they created. These sea monsters, which were born from the obsession of the native gods, had long coveted the main body and wanted to control the Gods kingdom. As long as this step was completed, the divine Kingdom would become the nest of the sea monsters and become a true God race. However, the appearance of the cultivators from Lou Cheng had completely disrupted the sea monster tribes plan and caught them off guard. Originally, the sea monster could have had enough time to wait for the Aboriginal deities to weaken, and at the same time, it could have found a way to speed up the weakening process and let the Aboriginal deities run out of energy. During this process, the sea monster could also consume and tempt the believers, disintegrating the defenses of the believers continent from the inside. When the right opportunity came, the sea monsters would take action and launch a fatal blow to the indigenous gods. In the end, with the appearance of Lou Chengs cultivators, his original plan was completely disrupted and he even became more passive. The sea monsters suddenly realized that if this continued, the cultivators of Lou Cheng might control the entire divine Kingdom. After planning for so many years, the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the fruits of their labor. This was something that the sea monster tribe could not tolerate. That was why the sea monster race immediately launched an attack on the believers continent after confirming that the news was correct. Their goal was to drive out the cultivators in Lou Cheng and completely control the bodies of the indigenous gods. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that in the eyes of the sea monster clan, the cultivators in loucheng city were the real villains, the invaders who snatched the fruits of victory. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. However, when it came to war, there was no need for reasoning. Only the benefits that could be obtained were important. When it was time to reason, the victor could give a reason that was enough to explain everything according to his own thoughts. The winner would be King and the loser would be bandits. This was the truest war. However, the cultivators in loucheng rarely talked about reason. They would basically just fight and take all the useful resources. They werent bandits, but they were stronger. It was not unreasonable for cultivators of Lou Cheng to be regarded as intruders by the sea monsters. If it were not for the restriction of the contract, the kingdom of God would have collapsed completely after cultivators of Lou Cheng left. Is there really no way to turn this around? The masked man asked in a soft voice. There was a trace of unwillingness in his tone. Yes, withdraw from the war and hide as far away as possible. The divine Kingdom was so large that it was not difficult to find a remote place to avoid battle. If you can do this, I can guarantee the safety of you and your companions. If you cant, then the only outcome will be death! Tang Zhens voice was ice-cold as he pointed out the path for the other party. The masked man shook his head with a bitter smile. Im afraid its too late to back out now. If I dare to do this, Ill be killed by the sea monsters before the war even starts. They will never allow such a thing to happen. Once they discover any signs of danger, they will immediately eliminate it. I dont want to be the first one to stand out. Not all martial artists wanted to participate in the war. They knew that they would not be able to reap any benefits in the end. The problem was that the general trend of the situation was that it was impossible to withdraw. Martial artists were like pieces of paper swept by the violent waves, and no one knew when they would be torn into pieces by the waves. If you really dont want to be associated with the sea monster clan, I can help you think of a way. However, if you do that, you wont be able to return to the martial arts continent in a short time. If the believers continent wins, you may be able to return to your homeland. If you lose, you will not be able to escape the pursuit of the sea monster clan. The choice is entirely up to you. I must remind you that you cant hesitate in the face of such a life-and-death decision. If youre overcautious and try to win favor from both sides, then Id advise you to give up as soon as possible. The masked man stood still, weighing the pros and cons in his heart. In fact, the fact that he had taken the initiative to come to area 153 had already made his attitude clear. He wanted to cooperate, but he was afraid that it would put him in an even more dangerous situation, so he was hesitant. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed coldly when he saw this. I believe you know better than I do that no matter the outcome of this war, the believers continent will not be able to continue to exist. To us, youre our enemies, and we must absolutely exterminate you. For the overseas tribes, after occupying the entire divine Kingdom and getting rid of all their believers, there is no need for you martial artists to continue existing. Since were going to die either way, its better to seek a chance of survival in this desperate situation, which is to cooperate with the believers continent and fight against the sea monster tribe together! Hearing Tang Zhens words, the masked man finally made up his mind and gently nodded his head. alright, I agree to cooperate with you. I hope you will keep your promise! Tang Zhen smiled and said softly,I have no interest in occupying Gods kingdom. Moreover, this world has an owner and is not suitable for long-term development. As long as we win the war, Ill keep my promise and never go back on my word. The masked man did not say a word. He knew very well that no matter how many promises he made, it would be useless. In fact, choosing to cooperate was a gamble in itself. However, it was just as Tang Zhen had said. He did not have any room for choice. He could only hope that Tang Zhen would keep his word and would not raise his butchers knife against martial artists after he won the war. If they wanted to sign a contract, Tang Zhen might not agree. Masked man would definitely not want to do so as that would be equivalent to cutting off all their escape routes. Therefore, at this moment, both sides tacitly did not mention this matter. Were already in a cooperative relationship, said masked man. So How do I need to cooperate in the next operation? Since they had decided to cooperate, they had to show a certain amount of sincerity as a sign of their loyalty. If it was just moving his mouth, that would be too much of a joke. Tang Zhen stood up from his chair and gently paced around the cave. He seemed to be thinking about his next action plan. The masked man was silent as he waited for Tang Zhens instructions. now that the Allied army of sea monsters is heading straight for the believers continent, its impossible for the believers continent to remain indifferent. Its inevitable that theyll intercept us halfway. I believe that both the sea monster clan and you have made the corresponding preparations, am I right? What? The masked man nodded. That was indeed the case. the sea monsters main defense was actually the strong ones from the believers continent and the newly formed naval fleet. Although the size of the fleet was far from the sea monster Alliance, their combat power could not be underestimated. One runic missile could destroy a sea monster nest. What would it look like when a group of warships fired runic missiles? Chapter 2237 - 2237 The eve of the Great War (1) 2237 The eve of the Great War (1) What I want you to do is to cooperate with the operation and cause heavy losses to the Allied sea monster army. Before you leave, Ill give you some items. After that, youll have to find a way to attach those things to the Super sea monster. Remember, dont let the sea monster race find out. At the same time, Ill give you an item. With it, youll be marked as an ally and avoid the attacks of the cultivators in the city. After Tang Zhen said this, he extended his hand and pointed forward. An item appeared out of thin air. yes! the masked man nodded. He reached out and grabbed all of them into his storage equipment. the mission has been given to you. Its up to you to execute it or not. But I have to remind you that you dont have much time left. Tang Zhen said. After which, he turned around and waved his hand, indicating that the other party could leave. The masked man had no intention of staying any longer. His body slowly twisted and faded, as if he would disappear in the next moment. However, before he disappeared, he still raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He asked with a slightly curious tone,Before I left, did you not have any questions? Whats the problem? For example, who am I! I can guess it, you dont have to say it! So thats how it is. It seems that my concealment methods are not very effective, and Ive wasted my efforts. Your Excellency Tang Zhen, this old man will take his leave! Take care, forefather windthunder. The masked mans body trembled slightly, but he returned to normal in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the next moment. Tang Zhen looked at the spot where the other party had disappeared. He mused for a moment before walking toward the command post in defense area 153. Now that he had a mole, his original plan had to be modified to obtain greater results. Tang Zhen wouldnt completely believe the words of the wind lightning ancestor. Instead, he had made two preparations to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Patriarch thunderwind hadnt realized that he had made a wise decision that would save many of his subordinates from being eaten by fish. They still didnt know that there were towers hanging high in the sky of the divine Kingdom, completely blocking the sea monster coalition Armys route of advancement. Based on the speed of both parties, it would not be long before a shocking battle broke out on the sea! Far away from area 153, there was a sudden ripple in the sky above the sea. A masked man walked out and turned around to look at the coastline behind him. There was a trace of fear and confusion in his eyes. I hope that I did not take the wrong step. I also hope that Tang Zhen is reliable and will not disappoint me. The masked man said in a low voice, but there was a trace of helplessness and fatigue in his tone. the black mist that had been blocking his face had disappeared, revealing the face of the wind thunder patriarch. The fact that Tang Zhen could see through his identity was already within the forefathers expectations. If Tang Zhen couldnt even do this, it could only be said that the forefather had misjudged him. If both parties were to cooperate, revealing his identity was a necessary step. Since Tang Zhen had already guessed it, there was no need for him to reveal his face. He only needed to release a trace of spiritual stir to let Tang Zhen sense it. This kind of thing couldnt be faked. At this moment, he was thinking about the mission that Tang Zhen had arranged for him. Tang Zhen asked me to place the items on the Super sea monsters body. It should be to lock onto the target and prevent the sea monster from escaping into the deep sea when the war starts. With this item, no matter how far the sea monster ran, it would still be found by the cultivators of loucheng. It seems that Tang Zhens appetite is not small. He actually intends to kill everyone and swallow the entire first wave of the Alliance Army! The wind lightning patriarch held an item the size of a grain of rice. After carefully examining it, he made a judgment that was closest to the truth. But this is also good. At least I can have an excuse to leave the battlefield and wont attract the attention of those sea monsters. Even if we are discovered, those sea monsters shouldnt have the time to take revenge. At least, there wont be any danger to windthunder city in the short term. When he decided to cooperate with Lou Cheng, he had already prepared a way out. If the cooperation failed, there was a place to take refuge in thunderwind city. For example, the forbidden mountain range. Although it was dangerous, it was also the best place to take refuge. The last time he was in the forbidden mountain range, he wasnt just searching for treasures. He was also exploring the terrain to find a way out for windthunder city. From this, it could be seen that the forefather was not simple. However, in that case, windthunder city would have to be prepared to live in seclusion for a long time. At the very least, before the war ended, they definitely couldnt easily reveal themselves. After the war was over, they would have to observe for a while before deciding whether to leave the mountain or not. If the sea monsters United Scandinavia, the only thing they would have to consider would be how to escape this world. It could be said that in this war, these Warriors were the most embarrassed. They were outsiders like the cultivators of Lou Cheng and had a period of glory. However, at this moment, they had no choice but to be dragged into the war. The matter in windthunder city has basically been settled. Once they receive my signal, they will start to act. I can only hope that everything will go smoothly and that nothing unexpected will happen, otherwise, our thousand-year foundation will be destroyed in a single day. The wind Thunder patriarch sighed softly. Then, his figure slowly dissipated and he sped in the direction of the martial arts continent. In front of the wind lightning patriarch, in the ocean far away, countless giant sea monsters were dragging white waves and carrying a large number of Warriors forward at high speed. After a period of long-distance running, both the sea monsters and the Warriors began to show signs of fatigue. It was not an easy task to cross the divine Kingdom ocean, because its surface area was simply too huge. The ocean that the Aboriginal gods had conjured back then had increased the difficulty of communication between the two continents. Only the strong were qualified to travel freely between the two continents. As for the purpose of this, it was impossible to find the answer now, and of course, no one was going to find the real answer. Who could guess the thoughts of a creator? Although the sea monster Alliance Army had already started to move, the ones leading the charge werent elites. Instead, they were an Army formed by ordinary Warriors. These were the cannon fodders to be sacrificed. The sea monster tribe had decided to use these Warriors to test the cultivators in loucheng. Obviously, among the cannon fodders, there were also different grades. Compared to the martial artists of the giant city, these ordinary martial artists were not worth mentioning at all. The first battle between the two sides was inevitable. This was something both sides knew. Through this battle, they would understand the basic situation of both sides, and then the war would officially begin. Just as the sea monsters were charging over aggressively, the Grand temple also issued a mission to gather believers to go out to sea to fight the enemy. Although relying on the defensive area to fight sea monsters was the usual style of the Grand temple, the situation was different now. The sea monsters had already launched their final attack, so they couldnt continue to passively defend. Instead, they had to move the battlefield as far away from the defense area as possible. This was because the defensive area was the last barrier. Once it was broken, the sea monster army would March straight in. After this period of propaganda, the believers hated the sea monsters and the warrior continent to the core, and their attitude towards recruitment was very positive. There was another reason. This large-scale war would definitely provide a large number of battle credits. As their strength continued to improve, the believers were no longer satisfied with the rewards of guarding the guarded area, but hoped to obtain more battle achievements. Even if they had to bear certain risks, the believers still did not care. Being in a defensive area might not be much safer. Although the believers attitude was very positive, the Grand temple had many satisfactory aspects in terms of logistics supply. The Grand temple had always been on the defensive and had never thought of taking the initiative to attack. Now that they had gone out to sea to fight, they had no choice. However, when the war began, it was obvious that they were not well-prepared in terms of transportation. The ocean was the world of sea monsters. If they couldnt find a safe place to stand, what was the difference between that and death? Chapter 2238 - 2238 Internal strife (1) 2238 Internal strife (1) The power of the Grand temple was actually not weak, because the authorization of the indigenous gods was equivalent to his Butler. Although it could not change the rules of a Gods kingdom as it wished, it still had the ability to create things, just that there were many restrictions. If he wanted to use this ability, he would naturally need divine source. This was the most basic requirement and the foundation that formed everything. The increase in strength of the believers, the exchange of all kinds of rare and strange items, as well as the operation of the Grand temple, all required the use of divine source. This kind of resource was extremely precious, and the Grand temple itself didnt have many reserves. It could be said that the more it was used, the less it would be. Especially as the Aboriginal gods grew weaker and weaker, the amount of divine source became less and less, and it could not be used easily. For a long time, the Grand temples reserves had not been replenished, and they were really short of money. It was a little miserable to be in this state, but there was a reason for all this, and there was no other way. That was why the Grand temple adopted the tactic of turtle-back defense, just to maintain the fragile balance, and to hold on day by day. As long as the Aboriginal God woke up, all the difficulties would be over, and the God Kingdom would be full of vitality again. However, in the eyes of those with discerning eyes, it was not easy to do this. The most important point was to see how far the cultivators in loucheng could go. They were the key to change the situation, to break out of the doomed situation, and to turn the situation around. The Aboriginal gods were well aware of this, which was why they took the initiative to seek cooperation, hoping to survive in the midst of death. When Tang Zhen wanted divine source to carry out the transaction, the divine Spirits avatar in the forbidden mountain range was in a very difficult position. This was because he was the same as the Great Temple and relied on the small amount of divine source to maintain his operation. However, in order to complete the cooperation, he still agreed to Tang Zhens request in the end. He was afraid of missing this rare opportunity. On the forbidden mountain range, the divine Spirits clone that had lost its divine source finally disappeared. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had used the ability he had just obtained to reshape the avatar of the native God, turning it into an independent life form that was no longer related to the main body. As the cooperation began, many things had to change, and this was forced by the situation. Especially with the arrival of the war, the Grand temples conservative tactics could no longer be carried out, and they had to take the initiative to fight. Even if it would consume the worlds origin, he would still have to brace himself to fight. However, sometimes, the seemingly powerful grand temple would make some low-level mistakes for some reason. The power of the creator was very magical. There were actually many ways to solve the problem of sea transportation. When the problem of the lack of sea transportation was transmitted to the Grand temple, it did not take long for a solution to the problem to be found. The solution was simple and low cost, but it also showed the true attitude of the Grand temple towards its believers. He was like an ant, and his death was not to be regretted. The Grand temple issued an announcement to provide a special type of seed for the believers. They were distributed to the major defensive areas and were required to be thrown directly into the sea. The believers followed the instructions and threw the seeds into the ocean, but there was a trace of doubt in their hearts. As a result, it didnt take long for the believers to be shocked by the scene in front of them, exclaiming that the Grand temple was indeed magical. Clusters of strange plants emerged from the bottom of the sea, covering the surface of the sea like a thick blanket. The plants exposed to the water had twisted roots and intertwined joints. It didnt take long for them to harden, and they were the kind that was getting harder and harder. Some believers went up to take a look out of curiosity and found that the platform formed by the gathering of these plants was as hard as a stone ground. Even if he slashed with his knife, it would only leave a mark, and it would quickly heal. Such a magical plant surprised and delighted the believers. At the same time, they began to discuss the Grand temple, a means of transportation used in naval battles. In the end, he discovered that most of the believers had objections. Although this thing looked quite interesting, it was too shabby compared to the warships in defense area 153. Are we going to rely on this thing to go out to sea and fight the sea monster Alliance Army to the death? This question began to be discussed by the believers, and they suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. They didnt know if the idea of going out to sea to participate in the war was reliable. Compared to the warships in the 153rd defense area, this plant-formed sea platform was like a joke. Not to mention that it didnt have any offensive ability or the ability to sail across the ocean, the defensive power of this thing alone was simply worrying. Perhaps with just one collision, the sea monster could smash it into pieces and throw the believers on it into the sea. In order to protect their faith, believers could take the initiative to go out to sea to stop the enemy, but they could not treat their own lives as childs play. In the eyes of the believers, the means of transportation provided by the Grand temple was simply a disregard for human life. When the believers confirmed through consulting the Grand temple that the plant platform was the means of transportation they were going to use, it immediately caused an uproar. They vented their dissatisfaction in various ways, and at the same time, they expressed their indignation that if this situation was not changed, they would refuse to go out to sea to participate in the war. In the beginning, only a small number of believers protested and gathered in front of the temples in the major defense areas. They wanted to improve the means of transportation. They didnt need to have a strong attack power like warships, but at least it could provide people with enough security. Unlike the plant platforms, which gave people the feeling that they would capsize at any time, their hearts were always hanging in the air. In the end, the Grand temple simply ignored them and allowed the believers to protest, but they also did not have any attitude to solve the problem. Very soon, even more believers expressed their dissatisfaction. They communicated through the image transmission stone, and the entire believers continent was affected. Under the influence of people with ulterior motives, the matter became more and more serious and began to show signs of losing control. Some of the more agitated believers even started to attack the temple, even threatening to go to the Grand temple to seek an explanation. In the chaotic situation, some agitated believers were incited and began to flock to the Grand temple. Before the Army of sea monsters arrived, there was already internal strife on the believer continent, making the situation more and more dangerous. The people in the major defensive areas were in a state of panic, and the defensive forces were extremely weak. If they launched a sneak attack at this time, they would probably be able to easily break through the defensive line. Fortunately, the Allied sea monster army had not arrived yet. Otherwise, they would not be able to defend against such a long coastline. A group of believers aggressively charged towards the Grand temple, causing a great commotion and attracting the attention of even more believers. They all wanted to see how the Grand temple would solve this kind of thing, why was it so perfunctory? However, these believers had overlooked one thing, and that was that they were currently in a state of war. What they were doing was almost no different from rebelling. No matter if it was the Grand temple or Tang Zhen himself, they would never allow such a thing to happen. When this happened, before the Grand temple could respond, the 153rd defense area sent ten warships directly to the area where the Grand temple was located. The Army of cultivators guarding the Grand temple also entered a state of alert to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to attack the Grand temple. Many people could already tell that something was wrong. There must be someone with bad intentions who took advantage of the angry believers and prepared to take the opportunity to attack the Grand temple. Most of the believers were kept in the dark. Even so, in the eyes of the cultivators in charge of guarding the building, none of these believers were innocent. If they stopped their actions, this matter could be put to an end. If they continued to act willfully, the guards would immediately launch an attack. As time passed, the aggressive believers finally gathered together, less than a hundred miles away from the Grand temple. The Grand temples terrain was special, and for the sake of safety and defense, there was only one exit on land. The believers usually relied on the six-winged birds to travel back and forth, so the land roads were rarely used. However, after flying was prohibited above the Grand temple, the believers could only walk into the Grand temple. When they arrived, they didnt go to the Grand temple as they wished. Instead, they were blocked by a group of fully armed cultivators from Lou city. Chapter 2239 - 2239 Chapter 2244-this path doesnt work 2239 Chapter 2244-this path doesnt work get out of the way, were going to the Grand temple! A large number of believers had gathered together. There were more than 10000 of them. Their faces were filled with anger, as if they had suffered a great injustice. Especially when he saw cultivator Lou Cheng blocking his way with a cold expression, his anger exploded again. They roared loudly, telling the cultivators of Lou Cheng to get lost. More and more believers echoed and began to move forward, trying to break through the defense of the cultivators in the city. The cultivators of loucheng remained unmoved. Like an iron wall, they stood in front of the believers. Im warning you again. If you cross the cordon in front of you, we will open fire immediately! The cultivator in charge of leading the team said coldly. He was covered in black armor from head to toe, and a pair of eyes could be seen under the helmet. His eyes were extremely sharp. His gaze swept across the believers in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly, a faint trace of disdain flashing in his eyes. From now on, the Grand temple is a restricted area. Anyone who trespasses without permission will be immediately shot to death. If youre smart, youd better not cause trouble at this time, or youll just be looking for trouble. After hearing the warning from the cultivators of Lou Cheng, some believers were indignant and asked loudly, why cant we go to the Grand temple? who gave such an order? you have to make it clear! Cultivator Lou Cheng heard this and said with a faint voice, This is both the Grand temples order and his Excellency Tang Zhens order. Dont tell me you dont intend to obey? After hearing cultivator Lou Chengs answer, the believer sneered, Our request is reasonable. Why dont you let us in and give us a reasonable explanation? As for that Tang Zhen you mentioned, what is he? As soon as the believer finished his sentence, he saw the Lou Cheng cultivators eyes narrow, and at the same time, a faint murderous aura hit him in the face. The believer was a little flustered, because he felt many cold gazes landing on him. What are you guys doing? Because of his guilty fear, the believer stuttered, but he still roared. When he shouted, he deliberately jumped up loudly in an attempt to get the support of the believers behind him. Youre looking for death! As soon as the leading cultivator of Lou Cheng finished speaking, a cold light shot out from the team behind him. The believer was terrified and dodged without hesitation. His head exploded and the remaining half of his face was filled with fear and despair. He didnt expect that Lou Cheng would really dare to kill. Plop! The body fell to the ground, dust flying everywhere, but the surroundings were silent. Damn it! Why did you kill him? Looking at the dead body of the believer on the ground, another believer roared, his expression twisted in pain, but his eyes flickered. Thats right, what right do you have to kill? he didnt do anything wrong. We just want the Grand temple to give us an explanation. Whats wrong with that? what is Tang Zhen doing? what is the 153rd defense area doing? do you want to fight against all the believers? A group of believers echoed and shouted loudly on purpose, instigating other believers to protest together. The agitated believers gradually lost control. They pulled out their swords in anger and seemed to be about to rush forward. However, when they saw the cultivators of loucheng blocking their way, these believers were actually quite afraid and didnt dare to move forward. They werent blind and could naturally see that Lou Chengs equipment was superior to theirs. If they rushed up to fight rashly, they would end up like the believers just now, becoming worthless corpses. The power of the weapons in defense zone 153 had been recognized by all the believers on the believers continent. They knew how terrifying the weapons were when they were used. The sea monsters that were slaughtered by the Horde were the best proof. Nowadays, the image transmission stones in the major housing areas would broadcast the scenes of battleships hunting sea monsters from time to time. The believers had already seen it more than once. The scene of a mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, and a sea of flesh flying everywhere was unforgettable. The sea monsters body was far stronger than the believers, but even so, it was still torn into pieces. Therefore, no matter how confident the believers were, they would never dare to try to use their bodies to resist guns. That was no different from courting death. Looking at the group of furious believers, the cultivators of loucheng who led the team remained calm, but the mockery in their eyes grew stronger. This group of stupid guys probably still didnt know how terrifying the cultivators of Lou Cheng were. The cultivators of loucheng were like divine weapons hidden in their scabbards. Before they were unsheathed, one could not feel their sharpness. However, once the blade was unsheathed, blood and flesh would fly everywhere, and the provoker would pay a heavy price. Im warning you one more time. You can do whatever you want. My mission is to guard this place and not allow anyone to enter until the ban is lifted. If you want to have a taste of bullets, then bring it on. I promise I wont let you down. Following his warning, the cultivators behind him raised their weapons. This weapon looked very similar to a gun, but it was several times larger. The muzzle of the gun was constantly flashing with blue light. Although it had not been activated yet, the believers who were pointed at by the muzzle all felt a sense of fear. As if he had noticed the gazes of the believers, the cultivator leading the group chuckled and pointed to an open space in front of them. There was a huge five-colored crystal stone there. The material was unknown, but it could be seen from time to time in the divine Kingdom. The crystal was extremely hard, and ordinary methods could not damage it at all. BOOM! A cultivators weapon shot out a blue light and hit the seven-colored rock, followed by a loud noise. The extremely hard crystal instantly shattered into pieces. At the same time, due to the high temperature, the gravel turned into a sticky liquid. Seeing this scene, the believers who were in a state of Fury before immediately became silent. Some of the believers began to tremble uncontrollably, their eyes filled with fear. The moment they imagined the scene of such a weapon falling on their bodies, the believers could not help but feel a chill run down their spines, knowing that they would definitely die. If the weapon of one Lou Cheng cultivator was already so powerful, they would not be able to escape if all of them opened fire at the same time. Looking at the believers who were shocked by the destructive power of the weapon and had a serious expression on their faces, the cultivator leading the team from loucheng city warned them again. Ive just received orders. From now on, any believers who dont want to participate in the war can choose to withdraw automatically. No one will force you. However, due to the lack of wartime resources, those who withdraw will be punished and lose the qualification to exchange for special resources from the Grand temple. As for when it will recover, please wait for further notice. since you think its unfair, then the Grand temple will give you an explanation. You dont need to continue fighting. It has nothing to do with you no matter what kind of transportation you take. Now that the matter has been resolved, please leave immediately, or you will be severely punished! Hearing the reply of the Lou Cheng cultivator, the Furious believers fell into silence. Such an outcome was not perfunctory. But some people were still unwilling to give up. Their mission was to make the matter big and take the opportunity to enter the Grand temple. I dont believe your words. I want to see the spiritualist. Get lost! Hundreds of believers shouted at the same time, instigating them to move forward. Their faces were full of ferocity. The other believers were also dragged along and slowly moved forward with the team. They were also somewhat unwilling to accept the fact that they had been disqualified from exchanging for materials. He didnt think that running away was already a bad behavior. Soldiers were trained for a thousand days, but they were used for a moment. The Grand temple would probably be even angrier, but they could not pursue the matter for the time being. Youre still making trouble for no reason, I think youre looking for death! Thats even better. Ill let you experience what true despair is! Seeing this, the cultivator leading the team waved his palm down, and muffled gunshots were heard. The gathered believers were instantly torn into pieces of flesh and blood as if they were torn apart by an invisible hand. A large piece of the Army of over ten thousand people was gnawed off in the blink of an eye. The ground was filled with blood and corpses, and the stench of blood and gore filled the air. Such an efficient and terrifying killing efficiency immediately shocked all the believers. A sense of panic and despair immediately spread in the hearts of these believers. Chapter 2240 - 2240 The situation is not optimistic _1 2240 The situation is not optimistic _1 With the threat of death approaching, the originally angry believers instantly became flustered. They ran around and tried their best to avoid the bullets, afraid that they would become corpses on the ground. As for charging into the Grand temple to demand an explanation, no one thought about it anymore. If they really did that, it would be the same as seeking their own death. As they watched their believers fall to the ground one by one, fear exploded in their hearts. They suddenly realized that the cultivators of Lou city were actually more terrifying than the sea monsters. If their enemy had been cultivators in loucheng, the entire believers continent would have probably been bathed in blood by now. The killing continued, and the grassland was completely dyed red. Blood had formed a River. Most of the scattered believers fled in the opposite direction. No one would be stupid enough to stay where they were in the face of the terrible attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. If they stayed, they would die, so they didnt want to stay any longer. They just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, the further the better. As for those who had died, no one paid any attention to them. Since they had already died without an intact corpse, there was no point in collecting their bodies. When a great disaster was imminent, they would fly in different directions, not to mention a group of motley crew with dirty thoughts, they would not pay attention to others at all. Looking at the collapsed believers, the cultivators in Lou Cheng did not pursue them. Instead, they remained where they were. They were just a motley crew and couldnt achieve anything great at all. If you didnt believe it, just look at their current state, they were completely like stray dogs. However, there was still a group of believers who did not retreat. Instead, they advanced and rushed forward to face the rain of bullets. Compared to the motley crew, the believers equipment was a little abnormal, and their strength was outstanding. Something like an energy barrier appeared around their bodies, blocking the bullets that were flying towards them. In the blink of an eye, the believers had rushed to the cultivators in Lou Cheng and were less than a hundred meters away from the entrance of the passage. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lou Cheng cultivator who was leading the team. He had noticed earlier that among the gathered believers, there were some who were hiding their heads and showing their tails. He had incited the believers in secret and deliberately made things worse. He clearly had bad intentions. Lou Cheng had been paying attention to these guys and had marked them with a device, making them dangerous targets. If things got worse, then these people who were secretly up to no good would be the primary targets to kill. They probably didnt even know that they had already been locked on by weapons and became the target of certain death. As for those who were lucky enough not to die, they were either blocked by someone elses bullet or had hidden very deeply and not exposed their traces. At this moment, taking advantage of the chaos, they suddenly launched an attack, and there were even sector Lord level experts among them. The Lou Cheng cultivators were caught off guard and they broke through the blockade line in a very short time, heading straight for the Great Temple. Lou Chengs cultivators werent in a hurry. They couldnt stop a world Overlord, but in the Grand temple, there were artisans. If this group of people rushed over, it would be equivalent to sheep entering the Tigers mouth. They would probably not be able to return. As expected, the moment the few realm Lord cultivators charged into the Grand temple, they were swept by the cold light and instantly died without a complete corpse. a bunch of people who dont know their own strength. They dare to attack the Grand temple. They really dont know whats good for them! A cold sneer came from the battle fanatic Lord who was guarding the Grand temple. It was clear that they had already prepared their defenses when the enemy launched their attack. In the end, after waiting for half a day, only a few sector Lord cultivators came. The enemys Masters of creation didnt even participate in the attack. Not a single enemy could fight, which made Zhan Kuang Lord extremely depressed. He didnt even get the chance to attack, and Star Spirit Lord got there first. If this continues, Ill go to Tang Zhens place. At least theres still a war to fight. Staying here all day and not being able to do anything is driving this old man crazy! Lord Zhan Kuang waved his fist. He really didnt want to stay in the Grand temple and guard the half-dead indigenous God. The star Spirit Lord sneered. If you go to Tang Zhens place, what if the Grand temple is attacked and the Aboriginal deities are killed? how are you going to explain yourself then? Hearing this, Zhan Kuang Lord curled his lips and said in a nonchalant tone, Whats there to be afraid of? dont we have you two? Besides, with my speed, it wont be too late to come back if something really happens! Thats easy to say. If something really happens, you wont be able to make it back in time. The enemys attack this time was most likely a test to determine the Grand temples defensive strength. To put it bluntly, these few fellows are just bait to explore the way and die. The next time the enemy attacks, they wont just be realm Lord cultivators. The star Spirit Lords expression was very solemn when he spoke. To be able to send out a few sector Lords to be Pathfinders, this meant that the enemy was determined to get the temple, and a tough battle would be inevitable. He wasnt afraid of battle, but he was worried that something would go wrong and affect the entire battle plan. Although the 5th battle area had already received their reward, even if they lost the God Kingdom war, it would not cause much loss. However, the creators who signed the contract had to pay the price of breaking the contract while receiving the mission rewards. If they were to really be punished, even with their strength, they would still feel a little overwhelmed. Therefore, no matter what, he could not let his guard down. He had to ensure that the mission would be a success. If you dont want to go, then dont go. Its no big deal. Zhan Kuang tribal Lord was a battle maniac, but he wasnt brainless. He naturally knew what was important and what was important. He also knew how serious the situation was. The enemy dared to launch a blatant attack on the Grand temple. Other than proving their arrogance, it also showed that they were determined to get the Grand temple. Therefore, not only could he not leave, but he also had to be on high alert to prevent the enemy from launching a new attack at any time. It was especially important to be wary of Masters of creation. Enemies of similar strength were the greatest threat to the Grand temple. The most depressing thing was that they still didnt know if there was a creator among the sea monsters. our mission is actually very simple. We only need to defend the Grand temple. Im worried about Lord Tang Zhen. I wonder if he can withstand the sea monster coalition Army. The star Spirit Lord seemed to have thought of something and spoke in a slightly worried tone. Lord Zhan Kuang scratched his head and asked in a confused tone, Whats there to worry about? there are more than a million cultivators in the 153rd defense area. In the following time, the scar territory will send more reinforcements. The tower in the sacred dragon battle zone had also completed its teleportation and was ready to stop the sea monster army at any time. If they still lacked manpower, the fifth battle area would not just stand by and watch. They would definitely send an Army of cultivators to help. Theyre just insects transformed from inner demons, how can they be as terrifying as you say? I even feel that were overestimating those insects by mobilizing so many people. As the battle fanatic Lord spoke, his face flashed with a disdainful expression. Thats because you didnt gather enough information. According to my understanding, sea monsters have items from the Supreme plane and have the ability to reproduce infinitely. This ability seemed ordinary, but when it came to war, it was the most disgusting. This was because you needed to invest countless resources and spend a long time fighting with a group of monsters that could not be killed. This is a quagmire. If we cant pull ourselves out in time, no matter how rich we are, well be completely exhausted! The star Spirit Lord was worried that Tang Zhen wasnt prepared enough. If he was really held back by the sea monsters human wave tactic, he would become more and more passive. It could even be like an ant swallowing an elephant, slowly gnawing away until not even the bones were left. Chapter 2241 - 2241 Full takeover _1 2241 Full takeover _1 The incident in front of the Grand temple spread throughout the believers continent in the shortest time possible. No one would pity those guys who were beaten to death, because there was no need to make such a big deal out of it from the beginning. In the end, this group of believers just had to make a big deal out of it and even wanted to directly attack the Grand temple. They simply did not know what death was. The believers participation in the sea war was voluntary, not forced. The Grand temple had always hoped that the believers would be willing to offer themselves to the God they believed in. From the day the believers entered the Gods kingdom, the Grand temple had never issued any forced missions. Everything was up to the believers free will. Even in the face of the grave crisis of the Allied sea monster army, the Grand temple still did not issue any mandatory missions. Everything was as usual. Perhaps the Grand temple was powerless and could only place all their hopes on the cultivators in loucheng. Believers were different. They were in a special environment like the divine Kingdom. If they did not have any Battle Points, they could not cultivate and live normally. Therefore, even if the believers were unwilling, they had to take the initiative to participate in the war and earn the daily required war merit points. Things came quickly and left quickly. The believers had already seen that this change was purely a result of someone deliberately fanning the flames and gathering a group of people who were hoping to get lucky. They were indeed bold enough to think of extorting the Grand temple for the benefits they should not have. As expected, most of the believers never returned, and no one knew where the rest had escaped to. Their current status was equivalent to the traitors of Scandinavia, and their following days would definitely be extremely difficult. Although this matter had come to an end, the believers were on guard. It turned out that the enemy had already infiltrated their side. Many believers sighed. Too many terrible things had happened recently. First, a group of traitors attacked the Grand temple, killing until blood flowed like a river, almost breaking into the core of the Grand temple. Immediately after, a group of defense Area Commanders joined forces and tried to assassinate Tang Zhen halfway, but they were killed by Tang Zhen instead. The moment the sea monster coalition Army came aggressively, there was a rebellion. This increased the pressure on the believers. At first, they thought that they were all United, but in reality, they all had their own thoughts. Moreover, there were still an unknown number of traitors and spies hidden among them. The believers had become more and more confused about this war. They didnt know if they could win the final victory. There was another thing that had yet to be resolved, and that was the transportation tools used by the Grand temple. They were indeed so terrible that one could not help but criticize them. Those believers were not making trouble for no reason, and the actions of the Grand temple were indeed chilling. In particular, compared to the warships in the 153rd defense area, this primitive water transportation was so simple that it was unacceptable. If this matter could not be resolved, it would inevitably cause a huge blow to the enthusiasm of the believers, which would then affect the outcome of the entire war. Most of the believers were helpless about this. While they were discussing, they thought of the 153rd defense area and the omnipotent Tang Zhen. If this matter was handed over to defense area 153, they might get a satisfactory answer. If it still didnt work, then the believers could only accept their fate. More and more believers entered the Grand temple and uploaded their requests, hoping to get the attention of the Grand temple. Of course, they didnt have much hope. As the Allied army of sea monsters approached, the war would break out at any time, and the believers had reached the final deadline to go out to sea. In fact, most of the believers who had participated in the war were now ready to go, waiting for the moment of their final fate. The 153rd defense area was busier and might not have the time to deal with them. To the believers surprise, the 153rd defense area responded as soon as they made their request. One by one, the cultivators of loucheng city rushed to the major defense areas. After arriving at their destination, they quickly gathered the believers in the defense areas to carry out the transformation work. After knowing the purpose of the Lou Cheng cultivators visit, the believers in the major defense areas actively cooperated, hoping that their means of transportation could be better. Cultivator Lou Cheng displayed his high efficiency. The originally simple and crude plant floating island began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. The first improvement was the toughness of the plant platform. Although this plant had super toughness and recovery ability, it could not meet the needs of war. Cultivator Lou Cheng used a special powder and scattered it into the ocean, which was quickly absorbed by the floating island. After the modification, the floating island of plants had become harder and more flexible, and its appearance was no different from a rock. Some curious believers tested it and found that they could not leave any traces on the plants even when they attacked with all their might. In terms of defense, the armor they were wearing was probably not as strong as the plants on the floating island. This made the believers secretly envious. If possible, they even wanted to cut off the materials from the floating island of plants and make a set of armor for themselves. However, it was just a thought. Even a guy who liked to take advantage of others would not dare to cause trouble at this time. After completing the basic modification work, the next step was the power modification work. These floating islands had the ability to move, but they were too slow to meet the needs of war. Cultivator Lou Cheng took out a ready-made propeller. This was an item produced in the Holy Dragon Warzone and could be installed and used directly. There was already fuel stored inside the propeller, so it could be used immediately after activation. It was also very convenient to operate. The propeller could provide power for all three vehicles, and its performance was excellent. The floating plant island could not leave the sea, which was equivalent to giving up its own advantages, so it was not advisable to transform it into an aircraft. At the same time, they also needed to install more thrusters, but the actual combat effect might not be ideal, so it was directly rejected. In the end, the floating plant island was still built in the model of a ship, with four thrusters installed. Coupled with the power of the floating plant island itself, the speed was not much slower than a real warship. Currently, its biggest weakness was its lack of mobility, which made it very inconvenient to operate. This was something that could not be helped. After all, his Foundation was too poor, and he could only make do with it. It was already quite good to be able to do this. At least the believers were able to accept it in their hearts and did not feel that it was perfunctory. In fact, the real purpose of the floating island was to provide a place for the believers to stay, not a weapon of war. After the Lou Cheng cultivators completed the transformation, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they stayed in the various defensive areas. There were still many things to be done. Whether it was the control of the floating island of plants or teaching the believers how to operate weapons, they all needed to be done by the cultivators in the building. The big battle was about to arrive. Tang Zhen no longer cared about personal gains and losses. He started to distribute weapons and ammunition to the various major defense areas free of charge. Weapons were distributed to all the defense areas. This was not a small amount, and it also caused the Holy Dragon citys inventory to be emptied again. The gunpowder weapons that had been stored in the warehouse for many years were finally put to use. The cultivators in charge of managing the supplies rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, packing up the things that had long been useless and sending them directly to the God Kingdom. In a very short time, all the major defense areas had completed the upgrade of equipment. The muffled sound of gunfire was like thunder, ringing out non-stop. Chapter 2242 - 2242 The entire Army strikes (1) 2242 The entire Army strikes (1) In the technology plane, gunpowder weapons could only be considered a transitional weapon, but their destructive power was beyond doubt. As a product that required the support of large industries, the rise and fall of firearms and weapons even represented the progress of civilization. If they could master gunpowder weapons, it would mean that the war would enter an era of large-scale killing, and life would become more fragile. Forsaking gunpowder and weapons meant that they had entered a higher level civilization. At this time, the chances of internal Wars breaking out would become smaller and smaller. Instead, they would have to be wary of natural disasters that could strike at any time. The slightest carelessness would result in the tragic end of the extinction of the entire race. The life forms of the technology plane would never have thought that when the worlds origin discovered that the indigenous creatures had the ability to destroy the world and discover the truth of the world, it would automatically activate the extinction mode. The extinction mode of some technology planes had even been activated dozens or hundreds of times, but the indigenous creatures were not aware of it at all and were always kept in the dark. therefore, when a technological civilization reached this stage, they would either enter the universe and become a higher level civilization to avoid invisible killing. Or, the entire species would be exterminated, leaving behind only a few traces of civilization, which would make the new master of the dimension suspicious many years in the future. In the vast void, there were countless dimensions, but there were not many dimensions that used gunpowder weapons. Most of Holy Dragon citys firearms came from the original world, with the exception of a small number of war spoils. In the early stages of the Holy Dragon citys rise, these weapons and equipment accompanied the cultivators in the city. They were used in war after war, causing countless deaths. There was no right or wrong in the invasion of the cultivators in loucheng. It was just like the law of the jungle in nature, which was completely normal. As the Holy Dragon citys strength continued to increase, new weapons were continuously developed and equipped. These old gunpowder weapons gradually left the battlefield. Under normal circumstances, these weapons should have been destroyed and recycled, with no further value. However, to the world of towers, ordinary metal resources were extremely cheap, and there was no need to recycle them. If there was a need, the cornerstone platform could provide a large number of raw materials, as many as he wanted. One should never guess how much the cornerstone platform had in storage. It was a bottomless pit that had devoured countless resources from the plane. The number of cornerstone platforms in the 3000 battlefields added up to an unimaginable astronomical figure. The power of the world of loucheng could be seen from this. Firearms did not need to be recycled, and they could not be discarded at will. Therefore, these firearms became the dumped goods of the myriad world mall, which also exchanged for a lot of precious resources. Fortunately, the Holy Dragon City did not lack storage equipment. They only needed to store it properly and it would not take up much space. As a result, after the war of Gods kingdom began, guns and weapons were used again. They were brought into Gods kingdom by cultivators of Lou Cheng and then distributed to the believers. The early experiments in the Holy Dragon City had already proved that if guns and cannons fell into the hands of the cultivators in the city, their power would be fully displayed. It was the same for believers. In a short time, the believers had mastered the use of guns and weapons, and there was no problem for them to fight on the battlefield. However, this was only the most basic requirement. In a real sea battle, the sea monster race had a huge advantage and could completely launch an attack under the cover of the sea. The power of guns and cannons was greatly reduced at this moment, and they couldnt even hurt the sea monster in the water. Guns and weapons were not the key to determining the outcome of the war. There was no other way. He could only think of other ways to prevent the enemy from launching an attack from the bottom of the sea. However, with the strength of the floating island, ordinary sea monsters could not destroy it at all, unless it was a super sea monster. There were also believers who specialized in killing such super sea monsters, and they would never let them get close easily. When everything was ready, the believers began to land on the floating island of plants in batches, and then slowly left the major defense areas. In the following time, the believers would gather at sea and wait for the next order. The distance between the various defense areas was not particularly far, especially on the open and calm sea, where they could see each other. This was a good thing for the believers. When they were in danger, they could help each other. When seen from the sky, the floating island of plants was like a long Dragon, which was extremely spectacular. Of course, this kind of snake-like scattered formation was definitely not advisable on the battlefield, so when they had advanced a certain distance, the floating plant islands would reorganize. The moment these floating islands entered the ocean, the fleet from area 153 also entered the ocean, following the floating islands. The combat personnel on the warship were all real cultivators of loucheng city. Due to the lack of transportation, they could only go out to sea on the warship. For these cultivators, warships were not the only combat platform. If needed, they could fly into the sky or enter the sea. In addition to the fleet on the ocean, there were also hidden cultivators of loucheng city in the sky. These were all true experts in charge of monitoring the entire battlefield and dealing with any unexpected situations that could occur at any time. Just as all the believers were mobilized, the Grand temple finally conveyed the order and appointed Tang Zhen as the Supreme Commander of the war. Tang Zhens appointment had long been within the expectations of the believers and did not cause much of a commotion. During this period of time, the 153rd defense area had always been at the heart of the struggle, and many things were related to it. In addition, the cultivators of loucheng city had entered the major defense areas to provide help. Those with discerning eyes had long seen that this was the signal that Tang Zhen was going to take over the believer camp. Although they were very envious of this kind of power, the believers were also clear that they could not be compared to Tang Zhen in terms of individual cultivation or armed forces. All kinds of information about Tang Zhen spread out one after another. The believers knew about the cooperation between him and the Grand temple and even knew that he had an extremely powerful force behind him. Even the Grand temple was protected by the cultivators in the city. It could be said that the lifeline of the entire God nation was completely controlled by the cultivators in the city. Under such circumstances, the believers could only obey orders obediently. Even if they had any thoughts, they could only keep them in their stomachs. Tang Zhen, who took over as the Commander-in-Chief, ordered all the believers to gather in area 153. Then, they went straight to the sea area guarded by the various skyscrapers. According to the time, they should be able to reach the battle area first and enter the battlefield after the tower launched its attack. It was unrealistic for these believers to fight the sea monster army directly. It might be more suitable for them to follow behind and beat the enemies while they were down. Just as Tang Zhen led the Alliance Army straight into the deep sea, the various major defense areas in the rear began to be fully cordoned off and strict prohibitions began to be implemented. Since Tang Zhen had obtained the authority of the Commander-in-Chief, a team of cultivators from loucheng city was assigned to each defense area. Their responsibility was to supervise the battle. The sea monster tribe was extremely cunning. They would definitely not put all their bets on the final battle of the Allied forces. Instead, they would take the opportunity to secretly play some tricks. For example, they could launch a sneak attack under the cover of the ocean and launch a fierce attack on a certain defensive area. Even the Army of sea monsters carrying the Warriors was just bait to attract the cultivators in the city. As for the main force of the Allied army of sea monsters, they had already approached the believers continent quietly under the cover of the ocean. Chapter 2243 - 2243 defenseless zone (1) 2243 defenseless zone (1) There was very little wind in the Gods kingdom. Whenever the weather was hot, it felt like they were in a steamer. This feeling became even more obvious when they were on the ocean, as if they were in a steamer. In the past, the Gods kingdom was not like this. It was pleasant everywhere. However, as the indigenous gods fell into deep sleep, the environment began to become worse. The spiriters of the Grand temple could control the weather changes in a small area, but it required the consumption of divine source, so they would never waste it easily. War had never been poetic. Whether it was marching or fighting, they were both mental and physical torture. The believers had no right to protest and could only silently endure it. Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back on the command platform of the warship at the forefront. He stared at the sea region in front of him without blinking. On the deck of the battleships around him, fully armed cultivators of Lou Cheng stood silently, like statues. Silence was also a form of cultivation. When it erupted, it would definitely be earth-shattering! The cultivators of Lou Cheng had been to countless battlefields in their lives, and this was just one of them. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or the Lou Cheng cultivators, they were all as calm as usual. They were so calm that it was terrifying. Some people said that cultivators of loucheng were war machines, which made sense. In many cases, cultivators of loucheng represented ruthlessness and destruction. Tang Zhen glanced at the floating island of plants behind him. Under the control of the cultivators of loucheng city, they were arranged in a neat formation and following the warship at the same speed. Even if they opened their eyes wide, they could not see the edge of the team because there were too many floating islands. They were like giant moving monsters of the islands, looking at each other from a distance, appearing extremely spectacular. Each floating plant island was huge, and believers could be seen everywhere on it. Because of the suffocating humidity, many believers had already taken off their armor. After leaving the familiar land environment and entering the ocean to fight the sea monsters, the believers eyes were full of confusion. As the team continued to move forward, the air seemed to become more and more oppressive. Even breathing became stifling, and it felt hard to breathe. The environment of the divine Kingdom was special, and there were many places that gave people a strange feeling, which was very unreasonable. The believers had lost their original memories, and their adaptability to the environment had become extremely strong, so they did not feel anything unusual. No matter how you were before, youll have to adapt to everything here after entering the divine Kingdom. There was no other choice. The believers had lost their original memories, but their faith in their God was not lost at all. In this case, they became the best tools to be controlled. The number of believers who had died in battle was simply too many, so many that no one would remember them. Furthermore, most of the believers did not even have names, so how could they be remembered? Memory was a good thing. Without it, the believers were more like lonely and unsociable beasts. The indigenous gods were very cold and regarded their believers as ant tools. Their purpose of constantly recruiting believers was full of utilitarian purpose from the beginning to the end. However, things did not develop as the indigenous gods had expected. First, martial artists invaded the divine Kingdom and completely occupied the martial artist continent. The God nation had lost half of its territory, and even the divine Hall of forbidden extinction had been forced to close for thousands of years. After that, the Aboriginal God fell into a deep sleep after being seriously injured. The sea monsters obtained the treasures of the Super plane, and their strength was greatly improved. Since then, the strength of the sea monsters had increased unprecedentedly, and they became the real threat to the God nation. The actions of the Aboriginal deities were no different from trapping themselves in a cocoon, and they were even a little stupid. In such a harsh environment, the believers began to play their predetermined role, fighting the sea monsters one after another, which had not changed for many years. The environment did not change, but the mentality of the believers began to change. They were no longer as blindly loyal and pure as before. The cold God was no longer their only one. In the beginning, the believers memories were erased, and they did not have any extra thoughts. However, as time passed, the Gods kingdom had become a special society, and the thoughts of the believers had become more and more complicated. They began to have their own ideas and knew what they should pursue. They no longer allowed the Grand temple to fool them and treat the indigenous gods as their only faith and motivation to survive. if the indigenous gods were awake, they might be able to change the situation and let the believers purify their souls again. However, he had already fallen into a deep sleep and could not even take care of himself. How could he have the ability to care about anything else? As a result, traitors began to appear one after another among the believers of the divine Kingdom. Even the Masters of creation had betrayed the indigenous gods. These traitors were a great hidden danger. Fortunately, they had fallen due to various reasons. Only the demonic planes master was left, and he was killed by Tang Zhen in the end. With internal and external troubles, the helpless native gods finally targeted Tang Zhen and thought of ways to reach a cooperation with the cultivators of loucheng. If he didnt do this, he would become a puppet controlled by the sea monster, a complete worm nest! In this war, the indigenous gods had no way out, and the believers had no way out. Even the sea monster tribe had no way out! Area 745. This was only one of the many defense areas of the kingdom. It was a medium-sized area, and the chances of encountering sea monsters were extremely low. Because this Sea area was concave, the overseas Army that attacked the continent was basically blocked by the defense areas on both sides of the periphery. Only when there were too many sea monsters would there be a fish that slipped through the two defense areas and attack area 745. The reason why the defense area was so strange was that when the believers continent was attacked in the past, the damage to this part of the sea was particularly serious. It was like a piece of biscuit that had been forcefully bitten off. It was extremely abrupt. In this Sea area, there were still remains of huge sea monster skeletons, which were lifted out of the water. There were countless of them. The surface of the skeleton was covered in dust and mosses. From a distance, they looked like a bunch of flower poles. There were many such scenes in the divine Kingdom. They were filled with Cruel Beauty, and all of them were related to death. The bones were criss-crossed in the sea, making the environment under the sea extremely congested, and the large sea monsters found it difficult to move. The sea monsters hated such a harsh environment, so they would avoid it when they fought a war of attrition. Because of the special environment, this defense area had another name, the No incidents defense area, which meant that this place had always been safe. The defenseless area lived up to its name. If the believers here wanted to earn military merits, they could only go to other areas to help or make a living by doing some side jobs. As time went on, it was inevitable that such an unconventional defense area would become lax. There were believers on guard duty on the city wall at all times, but they always looked listless. They stared at the calm sea all the time, and anyone would feel tired. When the supervising cultivators of loucheng arrived at the defenseless area, they found that the number of believers was seriously insufficient, not even one-tenth of the total. can you tell me where all the believers here have gone? Facing the stern-looking cultivators of loucheng, the old Believers who stayed behind didnt dare to be perfunctory and quickly explained the situation. Because there hasnt been a battle for a long time, the members here have always been lacking and have never been filled. Even the regular believers in the defense area would usually leave secretly and try to earn battle merits in other defense areas. &Nbsp; this time, the believers that stayed behind went out to sea to earn battle merits with Sir Tang Zhen. The rest of them had either just returned or were injured. In short, they couldnt go out to sea for various reasons. Otherwise, the number of people youll see will be less than half. After the Old Believer finished speaking, he showed a regretful expression, as if he was depressed that he did not follow them out to sea. This is such a big defense area, and there are less than 500 believers in total. If a bigger sea monster comes, it can probably swallow it in one bite! Did we offend the command center? why were we sent to such a place? isnt this just a joke? Qian Chongyun shook his head gloomily and said to mo Ziqi and Tang Hao beside him after hearing the explanation of the older believer. The two of them shrugged and were equally speechless. Chapter 2244 - 2244 How can I be fine?(1) 2244 How can I be fine?(1) The mission that Qian Chongyun and the other two received at the command center was to head to the various defensive areas to supervise the battle and prevent the sea monster race from taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. The cultivators who were competing for the position of the city Lord had all accepted similar tasks. They were not allowed to move freely as they had thought before. That would be too inefficient, and there was a possibility of unnecessary danger. Although the participating cultivators were eager to make a contribution, they absolutely couldnt allow them to cause trouble. In case of an unforeseen event, the loss would outweigh the gain. The command center had analyzed the sea monster clans style of action and believed that the possibility of them launching a sneak attack was extremely high. That was why they had made preparations to defend against a sneak attack while they were heading to the deep sea for the decisive battle. Other than Qian Zhongyun and the other cultivators of loucheng, there were also a large number of cultivators from loucheng who came from the cracked territory. Their mission was to go to the various defensive areas to supervise the battle. The cultivators in loucheng city and loucheng city, who were in different battlefields, had more opportunities to cooperate with each other because of the war. The sacred Dragon Warzone had just risen, and the cracked territory had just been established, so the gap between them was not that big. In the days to come, there might not be such an opportunity to work together. Because the strength of the two battlefields was different, the missions they would be involved in would definitely be different. This time, the sacred dragon battle zone was a cooperative battle. Because of Tang Zhen, they had come here to train their troops and take advantage of the situation. Other than sending cultivators from Lou Cheng to supervise the battle to prevent sea monsters from taking advantage of the situation, the command center also made other arrangements. Light warships were on standby. If the defense area was attacked by sea monsters, they would immediately provide support. With the firepower of these light warships, they could indeed annihilate a large number of sea monsters in a very short time. They could be regarded as a powerful weapon to rescue and annihilate the enemy. However, light warships also had their shortcomings. Their destructive power was not as good as heavy warships, and their continuous firepower was insufficient. It was indeed effective against monsters that attacked and landed on land, but it was not enough against monsters in the sea. It was for this reason that the light warships were not sent to the sea to participate in the war, but were left on land as a Mobile Force. Qian Chongyun and the other two came to the seventh, fourth, and fifth defense area in high spirits, ready to make a name for themselves. However, they did not expect that this place, which was known as a defense area, only had so few people. Compared to the sea monster army that easily numbered in the millions, the number of people in the defense area was not even a fraction. If they were really attacked, they might not even be able to withstand a wave of attacks. At this moment, Qian Chongyun and the other two hoped that this no-defense zone was really safe. Otherwise, it would not be an opportunity to make a contribution, but an extremely unlucky one. If one wanted to make a contribution, one had to act within ones means. If one still wanted to show off in a situation where one was certain to die, that was seeking ones own death. dont think too much. According to past records, the defenseless zone has only been attacked by sea monsters twice over the years. These two attacks were not targeted at the defenseless area, but were linked to other areas, and they were attacked by small scale sea monsters. So, the chances of us encountering sea monsters are very low. You said that we might have offended someone, but I think that someone is actually taking care of us. Isnt it a good thing to finish this mission comfortably and earn some battle merits? Mo Ziqi said from the side, but his expression was calm, as if he didnt care about the terrible state of the unguarded zone. Regardless of whether the defensive area was attacked by sea monsters or not, they would be rewarded with military merits at the end of the mission, and the amount was quite generous. After this mission was over, they would accept new missions until the end of the war. The competition had already begun, and what kind of mission they would receive in the future would be decided by their performance in the previous missions. War was not childs play. Those difficult tasks naturally needed more capable people to complete them. Even so, I still feel a little unwilling. This is not the result I want. Actually, what I want to do the most right now is to follow Sir Tang Zhen out to sea and then have a good fight with those sea monsters! While Qian Chongyun and Mo Ziqi were conversing, Tang Hao was staring at the sea in front of them, frowning slightly. What are you looking at, brother Tang Hao? is there something wrong with the water? Qian Chongyun said with a smile, but his eyes swept across the surface of the sea, looking very carefully. His words and actions seemed frivolous, but when he was carrying out a mission, he would never let his guard down. have you noticed that the color of the sea is gradually darkening? Tang Hao asked mo Ziqi in an uncertain tone. I didnt notice that, but the color of the water is indeed a little off. Could it be that theres something else in the water? The trios expressions were serious. After exchanging glances, mo Ziqi turned to the elderly believer beside him and asked, Youve been here the longest. Look at the color of the sea, is there anything unusual? The Old Believer took a look and made a soft sound of surprise, as if he had also discovered something wrong. When Qian Chongyun and the other two saw this, their hearts skipped a beat and their expressions turned grave. At such a special moment, no detail could be ignored. Who knew if it was related to sea monsters? What did you see? whats wrong? Mo Ziqi looked at the elderly believer and asked in a serious tone. well, the color of the sea water is indeed a little off. Its not usually like this! The Old Believer shook his head with a puzzled look, as if he could not understand what was going on. Mo Ziqi furrowed his brows and turned to look at Qian Chongyun and the other man, wanting to see what they were thinking. The moment he turned around, countless whirlpools suddenly appeared in the sea, and lines that looked like oil paint appeared in the water. It was actually countless tiny things that were constantly condensing and fusing. It was because of their existence that the sea water changed color. When they condensed into the thickness of a chopstick, these things were actually like snakes, slithering towards the defense area. Enemy attack! The Old Believers eyes widened as if he couldnt believe the scene in front of him. He had been here for hundreds of years, but this was the first time he had seen such a situation. Something had actually happened in the unprotected area! He subconsciously shouted a warning, and then staggered back a few steps to grab the crossbow beside him. It was just that the crossbow lacked maintenance and many parts had already rusted. It was simply useless waste. quickly activate the image transmission stone and call all the believers over. The faster, the better! Qian Chongyun shouted and opened his storage equipment at the same time, taking out a weapon that looked like a mobile cannon. From the black turbine-like muzzle, a fire Dragon suddenly shot out and swept toward the sea. The fire Dragons temperature was extremely high, and the seawater that came into contact with it instantly vaporized. Those things that looked like insects and strange fish were directly turned into ashes. A sharp, infant-like scream drilled into their minds, causing them to have a splitting headache. It was obvious that the monsters cry was not ordinary. It had the effect of a mental attack, and the believers with weaker strength could not withstand it at all. Qian Chongyuns body trembled slightly, but he still controlled the fire Dragon to stop the strange things that were rushing up to the shore. Tang Hao and the mercenaries beside him also rushed to the edge of the city wall and took out their weapons to attack. However, they were too few in number to defend the entire line of defense. It didnt take long for the bugs to climb up the city wall. Chapter 2245 - 2245 The surprise attack of the sea monster (1) 2245 The surprise attack of the sea monster (1) The Old Believer rolled and crawled, trying to activate the warning function of the image transmission stone. As long as the alarm was turned on, the other defense zones would be able to detect the situation here and provide timely assistance. the sea monsters are attacking the city! Everyone, hurry up and stop them on the city wall! As they ran, the older believer looked at the panicking believers and shouted at the top of his voice. They were just like him, at a loss. For so many years, this was the first time the defenseless area had been attacked by sea monsters. Many believers had been there until they died, but they had never had the chance to see the sea monsters attack the city. It was normal to be flustered and at a loss. After all, no one was mentally prepared. Fortunately, the believers had stopped the sea monsters in other areas and knew how to deal with such a situation. At this moment, there was no need for anyone to command them, and they rushed to the edge of the city wall one after another. They had no way out, because once the city wall was lost, the speed of the monsters breaking through would definitely be faster than their escape speed. If they didnt fight, they would definitely die, but if they fought, they still had a chance of survival. The believers naturally knew what to choose. There were piles of weapons and ammunition on the city wall. The believers who stayed behind had received short-term training and knew how to operate them. However, it was impossible to stop the sea monsters attack with the current manpower. At most, they could only delay it for a while. The surface of the sea had already turned black. Those strange snake-like insects kept leaping out of the sea, covering the entire beach. we need to call for help. Otherwise, we wont be able to stop the monsters attack! The Old Believer thought to himself as he rushed to the Grand temple. But when he saw the image transmission stone hanging in the air, he was immediately stunned. There were many miniature images on the giant ball-shaped image transmission stone, and each image represented a defensive area. If one wanted to check the situation of the other defense areas, one only needed to Zoom in according to the number and they would be able to see the scene they wanted to see. However, at this moment, many of the miniature images were flashing with a piercing red light, which was as shocking as blood. This was the warning function of the image transmission stone that was activated after the defensive area was attacked. The intensity of the red light represented the severity of the danger encountered. Just by looking at the image on the transmission stone, they knew that it wasnt just their housing area that was being attacked. The other defensive areas were also under attack. How could this be? what happened? The monsters that the believers were fighting against were the same as the ones in their own area. They were strange creatures that looked like snakes. After they came ashore, they began to bounce around and climb up the city wall. Because of its speed and agility, coupled with its small size, it was extremely difficult to eliminate it. In addition to mental attacks, these sea monsters could also fuse together like mud and have a larger body. When in this form, the sea monster would possess a terrifying devouring ability and could swallow everything it encountered. After an item was swallowed by a sea monster, it would be digested extremely quickly. If it couldnt digest the item, it would be expelled from the body during the process. It was like a lump of mud, unafraid of being smashed or beaten. The more things it devoured, the larger its size became. Even if he used fire attacks, it would not be as easy as it was at the beginning. He could only burn off a layer of the skin. As long as the sea monster shook its body slightly, its burnt skin would peel off again, and it would continue to attack the believers as if it was not injured. Compared to the previous sea monsters, these mud-like sea monsters were not as ferocious and bloody, but they were more difficult to deal with. The most important point was that the scale of these sea monsters was far beyond imagination, and they came with a menacing momentum. In the past, the sea monsters attacks were only targeted at a certain area, and they would never be as widespread as they were now. The new species of sea monsters and the overwhelming attack scene caught the believers off guard. There were fires everywhere, so it was impossible for the defense area to receive any help. Seeing this, the Old Believer could only sigh in his heart, and then he lit up the alarm signal of the defenseless area. The defense area that had been peaceful for so many years was in trouble now. Did this mean that a great calamity was coming? There was no time to think too much. The Old Believer turned around and rushed toward the city wall, his steps fast and steady. It had been a hundred years since he had entered the divine Kingdom, and he had always been in a defenseless area. It was already a miracle that he could live for so long with his cultivation. Sometimes, living a long life did not mean happiness. On the contrary, it was a kind of suffering. At the end of the day, this Gods kingdom was not a normal world, and one could forget about getting a normal life here. If he kept fighting, he wouldnt have time to think, and he would become more numb. However, once he was free, he would have an indescribable sense of oppression, as if he was a walking corpse. Rather than suffering such torture, it was better to fight to the hearts content, even if it meant dying on the battlefield. With this thought in mind, the elderly believers speed became faster and faster, and he soon reached the city wall. A huge mud monster suddenly appeared in front of him. The monster kept wriggling and rolling on the top of the city wall, fighting with more than a dozen believers and mercenaries. The monsters body had already devoured a lot of messy things, including the corpses of a few believers. It kept moving on the ground, leaving behind a stinky liquid that made people want to vomit. Everyones weapons continued to land on the monsters body, leaving huge wounds, but they would wriggle and heal in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that the believers full-powered attacks did not cause much damage to the monster. On the contrary, when the monster moved, the believers were so scared that they kept moving and dodging, afraid that they would be swallowed by the monster. Just now, there were a few unlucky guys who were a step too slow when they dodged and were directly swallowed by the monster. The believers around them wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch them struggle and wail in pain in the sea monsters body. swords and bullets are useless. We can only burn it or use some kind of powerful corrosive method! One of the mercenaries ran out of bullets and turned to shout at the crowd while quickly avoiding the monsters attack. You guys hold the sea monster, Ill deal with this guy! The mercenary ah Feng shouted. The auxiliary system in his body had just issued a mission for him to find a way to kill the mud monster. The more monsters they killed, the more rewards they would receive. Ah Feng, who had been stimulated by the generous rewards, had already begun to fight with his life. At the same time, he used his accumulated Battle Points to exchange for a set of burning bombs. This kind of burning bomb could burn steel. It came from the myriad world mall and was a weapon used by a certain technological dimension to deal with mechanical lives. This weapon wasnt magical, but its effect was the key to restraining the sea monster. In a battle where every second counted, it was rare to be able to get the weapons one needed according to ones will. The value of the auxiliary system was also perfectly demonstrated at this moment. The moment he received the incendiary bomb, ah Feng picked up the spear that had fallen on the ground and stuck the Super sticky incendiary bomb to the back of the spear head. With the help of his companions, Feng roared and stabbed the spear into the sea monsters body. Retreat! Ah Feng reminded everyone loudly. Then, a blinding light erupted from the sea monsters body. Then, the sea monster exploded into pieces like a burning fireball! Chapter 2246 - 2246 The situation has been temporarily put on hold (1) 2246 The situation has been temporarily put on hold (1) In the violent explosion, the sea monster was blown to pieces, and its flaming body parts flew everywhere. After seeing this, everyone cheered in unison, their eyes shining. This scene made them see hope, and their spirits were lifted. Good job, brother! Mo Ziqi turned around and shouted. Then, he quickly rushed in front of ah Feng and sized him up. What weapon did you use to kill the sea monster? can you take out more? There was no weapon like a incendiary bomb in the defense area. At the same time, Surface Combustion could not cause any damage to the mud monster. Only internal explosions would be effective. It turned out that the mud monsters body was filled with highly corrosive gas and liquid. When it came into contact with the flames of the incendiary bomb, it would explode violently. Mo Ziqi had discovered the sea monsters weakness. He knew that if he had enough incendiary bombs, the sea monster would not be a threat. At the same time, he also suspected that ah Feng had a storage equipment. That was why he had asked ah Feng if he had more incendiary bombs. It should be known that some cultivators liked to pile up large amounts of their commonly used supplies in their storage equipment. He was like that, so he put himself in the shoes of others and thought that ah Feng was the same. Ah Feng was a little hesitant. He didnt want to expose his secret to avoid others coveting. However, he also knew how strict the discipline of the cultivators in Lou city was. They would be severely punished, especially for such things that forsook righteousness for profit. If someone was really up to no good, then as long as he reported it, he would definitely be dealt with. In the auxiliary system, there was also an option to report to ensure the safety of the host. This was because the cornerstone platform was in charge of supervision. It could do its best to ensure fairness and unite the cultivators in loucheng. However, the current situation was special, and he had just accepted the mission. If he were to hide it, how would he complete the next mission? Gritting his teeth, ah Feng said to mo Ziqi, I can bring out more incendiary bombs, but I need enough battle credits, and I dont have enough. After hearing ah Fengs reply, mo Ziqi raised an eyebrow and looked at ah Feng in surprise. As a cultivator of Holy Dragon City and the descendant of a core figure, mo Ziqi had some understanding of some secret matters. Due to his own abilities, he even participated in some secret experiments, so he could be said to be knowledgeable. Ah Fengs condition immediately reminded him of a secret experiment, and his eyes flashed with a strange light. If ah Fengs situation was as he had imagined, then it would definitely be a good thing that he couldnt ask for more. Other things aside, at least in their team, it would be equivalent to having a moving logistics warehouse. This was also one of the goals of the original experiment. Having such a cultivator in the team was equivalent to having an invisible cornerstone platform, which could solve any material needs. I know whats going on. Youre lucky, so are we! Mo Ziqi said with a smile. Then, under ah Fengs confused gaze, he transferred a large amount of battle credits to him. Take it and use it first. If you dont have enough, go find Tang Hao and Qian Chongyun. They should not be lacking in battle merits. After the battle is over, well slowly settle the score. In any case, I wont let you suffer a loss! Ah Feng looked at mo Ziqi and guessed that he might know his secret. Otherwise, he wouldnt have transferred such a large sum of battle credits to him so easily. Although he was shocked, when he thought about the fact that this auxiliary system came from Holy Dragon City, ah Fengs worries disappeared. It seemed that there were more people who knew about this system than he had imagined. It was ridiculous that he had been so careful before. After thinking this through, ah Feng let loose and began to exchange for large amounts of weapons and equipment. The incendiary bombs he had bought before actually had a special launcher, but because he was short of money, ah Feng only bought incendiary bombs. Now that he had become a rich man, ah Feng was no longer stingy and directly bought the launcher. Only by using professional weapons and equipment could they increase their efficiency in killing monsters, and thus, they could obtain more Battle Points. He completed the systems mission while mo Ziqi and the others earned battle credits. Everyone took what they needed. Since that was the case, he didnt need to hide and might as well go all out! Looking at the launcher ah Feng took out, mo Ziqis lips curled into a smile as he waved at him. Ah Feng understood and immediately threw the launcher over, then bought a new set. so its this kind of weapon. Ive used it before. Its especially effective against mecha and tanks! Hearing mo Ziqis words, ah Feng was sure that he had really used it before. Otherwise, he would not have directly pointed out the greatest advantage of this weapon. He couldnt help sighing in his heart. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City were indeed extraordinary. The novel things he had just come into contact with were actually things that were left behind by others. Mo Ziqi raised the launcher and aimed it at a newly formed mud monster in the distance. He then pressed the firing button. With a flash of light, the mud monster was hit by the burning bomb and exploded into a pile of burnt fragments. thats right. Upload the video to the command post and let the other defense areas know the weakness of the sea monster. I believe they will have a way to deal with it. As mo Ziqi spoke, the launcher in his hands fired continuously, causing fireballs to explode on the city walls. The mud monsters were killed one after another, and the pressure on the people on the city wall was greatly reduced. They finally had a chance to catch their breath. Mo Ziqi laughed heartily. He had originally thought that they would not be able to defend this defensive area, but who would have thought that things would take a turn for the better so quickly. In the following time, if there were no accidents, defending the area should not be a difficult thing. Brothers, hold on! It wont be long before reinforcements arrive! What you need to do now is to kill as many as you can! The believers on the city wall echoed loudly at the same time, their faces full of fighting spirit. He had thought that he would die for sure, but he did not expect a turn of events. Not only did he save his life, but he also had the opportunity to earn more battle credits. The group of old, weak, sick, and disabled were actually full of vigor and vitality when they fought a favorable battle. It didnt take long for them to clean up the sea monsters that had rushed up the city wall. After regaining the initiative, the battle became easier and easier, and everything finally returned to normal. Above everyones head, three transport ships had already taken off and were firing at the sea monster. At this time, in the defense area, only the transport ship had the strongest firepower and bore the main suppression task. The number of monsters that rushed up the city wall from the coast was less than one-tenth of the total number. Otherwise, the believers on the city wall would have been devoured long ago. However, the fish that escaped the net were still a huge headache. They agilely rushed up the city walls and formed mud monsters one after another. Now that the mud monster was not big, he could barely kill it. If these mud monsters fused again, they would become even more difficult to kill. Fortunately, although there were many of these sea monsters, their destructive power was average. As long as they continued to clean up the area, they would be able to reduce the disaster to a minimum. This was a battle of attrition. They had to hold on until the sea monster was completely defeated, and they couldnt relax at all. Otherwise, as long as there was a gap, the sea monster would take advantage of it and continue to grow stronger, devouring all the believers in the defense area. As long as they successfully took down a defensive area, the sea monsters would be able to flood into the continent and directly attack the Grand temple. If that really happened, the situation would be like a flood that burst out of the dam, out of control. Chapter 2247 - 2247 Strange bug parent body _1 2247 Strange bug parent body _1 The crisis in the unprotected area was under control. Qian Chongyun and the others relied on the weapons provided by ah Feng to suppress the sea monster on the beach. Looking at the casualties, there were only a few dozen casualties. Compared to a normal sea monster siege, this number of casualties was not worth mentioning. Mo Ziqi and the others felt that something was off. It was as if these sea monsters had only appeared to cause trouble. could it be that these sea monsters attacking the city are just to attract attention? do they actually have another target? The first place that came to Qian Chongyun and the rests mind was the Grand temple at the center of the continent. They would use the Army of sea monsters to attract most of the troops, and then use these strange insects to hold back the believers in the major defense areas. If the Grand temple were to be attacked again, the believers could only watch helplessly without being able to provide any help. If that was the case, the sea monster tribe must have mobilized their elite soldiers. Otherwise, with the current defense strength of the Grand temple, it would not be able to cause any damage to it. Although they were worried, Qian Chongyun and the others believed that the command center would definitely be on guard and would not let the sea monster succeed so easily. The scale of the sea monster attack this time was extremely large. More than 170 defense areas had sounded the alarm at the same time, all of which were concentrated in the defense areas near the central area. The area under attack was in a tough battle, and the area next to it did not have enough reinforcements because they were also short on manpower. Tang Zhen had brought more than half of his men with him on this voyage, causing the manpower in each defense area to be very tight. Under such circumstances, the believers didnt dare to provide assistance at all, in case their own defense area was also attacked while they were rescuing others. The light warships that were originally used to provide support were also stalled by the endless sea monsters and could not respond to the calls for help from the attacked area. Helplessly, the believers in the various defensive areas could only struggle to hold on, with almost no time to catch their breath. Tang Zhen, who was on the sea, immediately received a report that the defensive area had been attacked. However, he was unable to mobilize his troops to return at this moment. According to his analysis, the attack of the sea monsters would not affect the believers continent at all. The believers were just caught off guard. When they recovered, they would be able to deal with these sea monsters without any effort. However, he still gave the order to mobilize the cultivators in loucheng to solve the crisis and strengthen the defense around the Grand temple. Currently, there were still many cultivators in loucheng guarding the 153rd defense area. Their mission was to act as a Mobile Force and fight fires everywhere on the believers continent. Following Tang Zhens order, the cultivators of loucheng immediately began to move. They went straight to the defensive areas that had been attacked. At the same time, cultivators from Lou Cheng began to explore the sea, trying to figure out the specific origin of these strange insects. It was impossible for such a large number of sea monsters to appear out of thin air, let alone from the deep sea. Such a long distance was impossible for the small sea monsters to cross. They would die of exhaustion. Therefore, the command center determined that the nest of these sea monsters was nearby, and there were many of them. To cure a disease, one had to get rid of the root. To completely resolve this crisis, one had to find the real root. It didnt take long for good news to arrive. Cultivators of Lou Cheng had found the nest of sea monsters. Just as he had expected, he had found a special super sea monster at the bottom of the ocean not far from the believers continent. These sea monsters were huge, transparent, and soft, as if they were islands hidden under the sea. The monsters and insects that attacked the defense area were bred by this kind of sea monster, and they would gush out of the sea monsters body at all times. After they were born, they would rush toward the land and continue to grow in the process. Newborn insects were colorless and transparent, and when they were close to maturity, they would have a faint green color. A single bug couldnt cause any harm, but when countless bugs gathered together, they would have a considerable attack power. No matter where this sea monster came from, they couldnt allow it to continue existing. Otherwise, the crisis in the various defense areas would be permanent. After discovering the Super sea monster, the heavy warships in area 153 took off one after another and headed straight to the area marked by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. When they arrived at their destination, the heavy battleships locked onto the monsters hiding at the bottom of the sea and began to violently clear them out. A huge beam of light fell from the sky and shot straight into the ocean, tearing the Super sea monsters into pieces. However, after these super sea monsters were shattered, they did not die completely. Instead, they quickly gathered together and fused into new monsters. After absorbing the seawater, the monsters body expanded rapidly, becoming extremely huge in the blink of an eye. The breeding of strange insects was not affected at all, and countless strange insects were born every moment. Super sea monsters were difficult to deal with, but it was within his expectations. Cultivator Lou Cheng had encountered this kind of unkillable worm in other planes before. He knew that the best way to deal with this monster was to bring it away from its living environment. For example, the monster in front of them. As long as it was brought to land, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt even need to do anything to destroy it due to the lack of water. The operation plan was quickly formulated. A large number of cultivators from Lou Cheng arrived one after another and began to cooperate with the operation. The sea monsters body was huge and it was very difficult to bring it on land. Therefore, cultivator Lou Cheng chose to kill it on the spot. as the sea water was frozen, the sea monster was trapped in the center and could not move around. The sea monster sensed the danger and began to wriggle uneasily, but it couldnt break through the thick ice and escape. It turned out that sea monsters with super reproductive ability did not have any offensive power. They were pure reproduction machines. This was a reasonable situation. Otherwise, the monsters abilities would be too heaven-defying and could easily destroy the world. It would not be allowed by the rules at all. At the very least, a world at the level of a divine Kingdom would not be able to contain such a terrifying creature. It was like fire and water, incompatible and impossible for them to coexist. after trapping the sea monster, lou chengs cultivators worked together to drain the sea water. As the water level continued to drop, water began to flow out of the sea monsters body, and its size also shrank rapidly. The strange insects sensed the danger of their mother and began to attack the ice layer madly, trying to save the sea monster. To the cultivators of the building, these newly-born insects posed no threat at all, and they were all easily annihilated. The moment the seawater was completely drained, the water in the sea monsters body was all gone, and it became smaller and smaller. The sea monster that was taken away by the spaceship was only half a meter in size and looked like a piece of soft rubber. No one could have imagined that this seemingly unremarkable thing could actually have such a terrifying reproductive ability! This special ability to reproduce might be related to the Super planes items that sea monsters possessed, allowing their descendants to have similar abilities. However, this ability was a weaker version and was far less powerful than the real mother. The dehydrated sea monsters were transported to the land for further research to find a way to deal with them. There must be a closer connection between this sea monster and the real mother. The research fanatics of the Holy Dragon City would never miss such an experimental target. It was even possible to replicate the abilities of these sea monsters and use them in war under suitable circumstances. Chapter 2248 - 2248 The traitor of the God Kingdom (1) 2248 The traitor of the God Kingdom (1) Just as Tang Zhen led his troops to stop the sea monster coalition Army and the sea monsters launched attacks on the major defense areas, the area around the Grand temple also entered a state of martial law. The situation was critical, and the entire believers continent was in a state of tension. As the core area, the Grand temple was naturally the most important defense. From this moment on, no one was allowed to get close to the Grand temple, regardless of their identity, or they would be killed without mercy. The believers who originally lived nearby were also violently driven away by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and some inevitable disputes broke out during this period. The final result was naturally for the believers to leave obediently. Otherwise, the cultivators of loucheng would not hesitate to slash them with their sabers. The bodies of the believers who had caused trouble last time were still abandoned in the wilderness, and no one had collected their bodies. The cultivators of loucheng wanted to use this method to warn those who didnt know what was good for them. If they tried to attack the Grand temple, they would be killed and their corpses would be abandoned in the wilderness. This move was very effective. Now, not even a ghost could be seen in the vicinity of the Grand temple. It was frighteningly quiet. At this moment, the Grand temple looked more like a forbidden area, unlike in the past, where it was only a forbidden area in name, but in fact, believers could come and go freely. In fact, a long time ago, the Grand temple was truly a forbidden place, and believers were never allowed to approach it. The free entry of the believers actually happened after the native gods fell into a deep sleep. In order to win over the believers, the spiriters had no choice but to lift some of the restrictions. In fact, the indigenous gods cherished their lives very much. In order to ensure that they would not be hurt, they had made a series of arrangements before going into deep sleep. No matter what, he was the creator of the Gods kingdom. It would not be easy for the enemy to enter his sleeping place. The existence of the ban didnt really matter. However, no matter how strong the defense was, it would be cracked one day. The current situation had proven that to protect the safety of the Grand temple, it must be completed by the cooperation of believers and cultivators. However, due to the series of changes that had happened before, the credibility of the believers was constantly decreasing. On the contrary, the cultivators of loucheng who had signed the contract began to have higher credibility. For example, the three masters of creation guarding the Grand temple had all signed a contract that if the indigenous gods were hurt, they would also be implicated. Therefore, there was no need to worry that they would neglect their duties. They would be more attentive than the believers and would not be careless in the slightest. As for the cultivators stationed outside the Grand temple, their duty was to guard the Grand temple. They would definitely complete the task. On the contrary, the cultivators of loucheng city were always on guard against the believers who were stationed in the Grand temple. They had never treated them as real comrades. The believers were also aware of this. Although they felt indignant, there was nothing they could do. After all, there had been traitors among the believers all this time. Even they themselves could not guarantee that there were no traitors around them. They turned to the sea monsters or established secret organizations, betraying their faith and trying to destroy the Gods kingdom. If the reason for the betrayal was investigated, the believers could not be blamed at all. They had just suddenly realized it. The problem was that the believers did not realize that once the Gods kingdom was destroyed, they would not end up well either. If they had the ability to leave the Gods kingdom, they could completely escape the fate of being enslaved. Unfortunately, it was not easy to do so. Only when ones strength reached the level of a creator and could create a new world would one be able to escape the control of the divine Kingdom. It was just that it was extremely difficult to do this in a God nation. Even Tang Zhen had only obtained an extremely precious divine source because of their cooperation. There was another way, and that was to use the teleportation channel in the world of loucheng to enter it. It wasnt easy to do this. Without Tang Zhens permission, no believer could leave his God nation. Moreover, the transmission channel was a top secret, and the believers in the other defense areas didnt know of its existence at all. They thought that the cultivators in loucheng city had entered the Gods kingdom through summoning, just like them. In the hearts of some of the believers who were determined to leave, if they wanted to leave the divine Kingdom, they would have to get rid of the indigenous gods. In that case, the divine Kingdom would collapse, and they would have a chance to leave. There were many believers who had this idea. They had established a secret organization a long time ago to plan how to kill the indigenous gods. The weak state of the indigenous gods naturally could not be hidden from these believers. It was for this reason that they believed that the possibility of success was extremely high. The believers were also clear about the benefits of killing a God. Many of them joined the organization because they were tempted by the huge benefits. However, these traitors knew that even if the Aboriginal gods were in a weakened state, they still could not kill them as they pleased. Therefore, they chose to keep a low profile and wait for an opportunity. Killing with a borrowed knife was the method they admired. He would use the sea monster to deal with the Grand temple, then take advantage of the situation to benefit from it, and finally find a chance to leave the God Kingdom. As the sea monster tribe launched a general attack, the secret organization also began to take action and became extremely active. They were like venomous snakes hiding in the grass, constantly observing the surrounding environment, looking for an opportunity to launch a fatal attack. In a Valley about a hundred miles away from the Grand temple, hundreds of believers had gathered, standing quietly in the open space between the valley. Most of them were wearing long robes and masks to hide their faces to prevent others from recognizing their true identities. Although they were all from the same secret organization, these believers still couldnt fully trust each other. They only gathered together for benefits. It did not take long for a tall believer to slowly walk over from a hidden place in the valley. Just like the other believers, his body was also covered up tightly, leaving no clues, making it impossible to determine his true identity. However, the badge on his waist had already indicated his identity. He was the boss of the secret organization. When they saw the leader, the believers who had been waiting for a long time all turned their eyes to him. The leader of the traitors glanced at the believers around him and slowly walked to the highest point. He was using this method to create a sense of oppression. In the face of a group of believers who did not have much cohesion, some means had to be used to ensure that the plan could be carried out smoothly. Im sure youre all very clear about what has happened recently, so I dont need to say anything more. The sea monsters were attacking the various defensive areas. Their attacks were very fierce and they fought without caring about the losses. However, according to my judgment, the sea monster race must have another purpose. Attacking the defense area was just a cover. Their real target was the Grand temple. The last time the sea monsters attacked the Grand temple, it happened too suddenly. We didnt seize the opportunity, but we must not miss it this time! As long as we seize this opportunity and kill this Aboriginal deity, not only will you get out of this cage, but you will also obtain unimaginable benefits! When the surrounding believers heard this, their breathing became rapid, and their eyes flashed with all kinds of brilliance. They had joined the secret organization for this exact reason. Now that the opportunity was coming, how could they not be excited? The leader of the traitors, who was standing on high ground, sneered in his heart, but his expression did not change. I want to remind you that there are at least three divine level experts in the Grand temple. They belong to the same force as Tang Zhen, and their cultivation is unfathomable. They are the biggest obstacle to our operation. The sector Lord Warriors that attacked the Grand temple were all killed in one move the moment they got close. From this, we can deduce just how powerful the three God-ranked experts are. Theyre definitely not existences that we can fight against. Its not realistic to break into the Grand temple by force. We can only continue with our previous plan, using the sea monsters to deal with the guards of the Grand temple. When both sides are heavily injured, we can seize the opportunity to enter the underground palace and kill the Aboriginal deities! Chapter 2249 - 2249 The opportunity comes (1) 2249 The opportunity comes (1) After hearing the leaders words, the group of believers fell silent, and the valley was silent. Although no one spoke, everyone was constantly thinking about how to take action. It was a rare opportunity, but it was also a huge risk. The slightest mistake during the operation could lead to failure. There was no need to mention the benefits of success, but if they were to suffer a crushing defeat, then their end would definitely be miserable. They took the risk to make a fortune, but they didnt want to risk their lives. In fact, from the moment they chose to join the secret organization and planned to kill the native gods, they had no way out. No matter if it was the Grand temple or the cultivators of loucheng, they would never allow the existence of traitors. Once their identities were discovered, they would not show any mercy. Therefore, when the operation began, he had to either succeed in one fell swoop or find a way to escape from this world. There was no other way out. The traitors were different from sea monsters. Sea monsters wanted to control the bodies of the indigenous gods and, from there, control the divine Kingdom. If their plan had succeeded, the God nation would not have collapsed. It would only have had a new master. However, these traitors were different. Their initial goal was to kill the indigenous gods so that they could avoid future trouble. Once the indigenous gods died, the divine Kingdom would collapse. It could be said that these traitors were the common enemy of the believers and sea monsters. Whether it was the believers, sea monsters, or the Grand temple, they would never allow such a thing to happen. If the operation failed, the traitor would be hunted down by three parties, and the final outcome was obvious. Its not a problem to take advantage of the Grand temples guards fighting with the sea monsters. This is also something weve already decided on. But the problem is that we cant be sure when it will happen. We cant just wait like idiots, can we? It was not particularly eye-catching for hundreds of people to be gathered together, but if they stayed in the vicinity of a sensitive area for a long time, it would definitely arouse the vigilance of the guards. If they found out the true identity of the traitor, they would probably be hunted down by the Grand temple before they could even act. Moreover, their true companions were not the hundreds of people in front of them, but many times more. However, they were all outer circle members who had hidden themselves and would not easily reveal their identities. The hundreds of them were the backbone. Each of them was responsible for contacting a group of believers, and those believers would be responsible for contacting the other downlines. Therefore, one shouldnt underestimate the scale of these few hundred people. Once all the offline members were gathered, the number would be shocking. At that time, how to hide would be the most important thing. The leader of the traitors nodded. This matter was very important and would determine the success of the entire operation. They were different from the believers who had joined the sea monsters. They were an independent secret organization. There was no communication between the two sides, so they naturally could not know the specific time of the sea monsters attack. Even if he found someone to disguise himself and join the other side, he still could not get much useful information. The believers who sought refuge with the sea monsters would not be truly trusted, and they would not be able to access the core secrets. According to the understanding of the sea monster race, these guys who once had crazy beliefs but had now abandoned their beliefs could do anything. If he could betray her once, he could betray her a second time. It was a habit. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the sea monster had never treated them as its own people. It was always on guard against them, and not only did it assign tasks to them, but it also only gave them support. For example, in the last operation, these believers who had joined the sea monster were used as cannon fodder to test the strength of the Grand temples guards. No one would care if they died or lived in the end. As for the believers who were coerced and instigated, they died in a muddled way, and no one collected their bodies even after they died. Therefore, the traitors only knew that the sea monsters would attack, but they did not know the exact time. according to accurate information, the believers who have sought refuge with the sea monster have been notified and are currently approaching the Grand temple. Therefore, it was certain that the sea monster tribe would launch an attack in a short time, and they would try their best to attack before the crisis in the defense area was resolved. Otherwise, once the crisis of the defensive area is resolved, the believers can provide timely assistance, and the sea monster race will be very passive. The group of traitors perked up their ears and stared at their leader, afraid that they would miss out on any details. Thats why we have to act immediately and inform as many of our comrades as possible so that they can participate in this great moment. I hope that everyone can gather in the shortest time possible and reach the Grand temple. Then, all of you will enter the secret passage and wait for orders! After the leader of the traitors finished speaking, he looked around and waved his hand. Everyone, for the sake of our goal, please do your best! The group of believers saluted each other, then scattered in all directions, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. After all the believers had left, the leader stayed in place for a few minutes, then his body turned into smoke and flew through the exit of the valley. During this period, a few figures tried to track him, but he used his ghostly speed to easily get rid of them. Ten minutes later, the leader of the traitors appeared in a dense forest. He had already shaken off all his pursuers. The location of this forest was less than ten kilometers away from the periphery of the Grand temple. If one looked carefully, they could even see the heavy warships controlled by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If he continued to advance, he would enter the alert range of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. No matter what identity he had, he would be attacked immediately. The leader of the traitors would not go there openly, as that would be equivalent to seeking death. The reason he had come to the forest was because there was a secret passage there. Arriving near a large tree in the forest, the traitor leader began to circle around the large tree. The span of each step was as if it had been measured with a ruler, and there was absolutely no error. He was using a special method to activate the runic magic circle and then find the hidden entrance to the passage. After walking around the tree a few times, he turned around and looked at the tree. He could see a twisted gap. The crack was the secret passage that the leader of the traitors wanted to use. It was not a real path, but a twisted and hidden space crack. The crack was not naturally formed, but was opened up by the believers using a secret technique, so it was extremely well-hidden. The purpose of building this passage was to prevent a day when the Grand temple was forbidden from entering and leaving. By then, the traitors could sneak into the Grand temple through the crack without anyone knowing. After looking around again and making sure that no one was following him, the leader of the traitors walked toward the crack. In the process of approaching, his body began to change, like a dough figurine being squeezed, turning into a thin piece in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, he disappeared without a trace as if he had been sucked into a sewer. The crack wriggled a few times, like a rippling wave, and soon disappeared. Chapter 2250 - 2250 The leader of the rebels _1 2250 The leader of the rebels _1 The square in front of the Grand temple was originally very lively, with believers coming and going like shuttles. This was the core of the believers continent, the residence of the gods, and it could complete transactions that ordinary temples could not do. But at this moment, it seemed cold and cheerless. The believers who had once meditated in the square had long disappeared, leaving Only the Lonely statue of the god. In fact, they would be the incarnations of the indigenous gods. Now that their main bodies were asleep, the statues had become empty shells and useless clay sculptures. Due to the special nature of the Grand temple, it was not an easy task to get the believers to leave. In the beginning, the believers refused to leave the Grand temple and even fought with the cultivators in loucheng. The Lou Cheng cultivators were not afraid of fighting, and they even wanted to fight. This was the best way to solve the problem. It saved time and effort, and the results were immediate. If not for the uniqueness of this place and the restrictions of the contract, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have killed so many people near the Grand temple that blood would flow like a river. When the blood was sprayed on the statue, the believers corpses were carried away one by one. The originally unwilling believers could only obediently leave as requested. The believers knew very well that Lou Cheng was a man of his word and would never let them stay. If he persisted, he would only become a corpse and be thrown into a dry well near the Grand temple by cultivators of Lou Cheng. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were so determined because they had received reliable information that there were many traitors among the believers who meditated in the Grand temple all year round. Behind the seemingly pious cultivation, in fact, he was constantly collecting information and inquiring about the secrets of the Grand temple and the indigenous gods. Whats the use of keeping such a person with evil intentions? However, among the believers, there were also true believers who were allowed to stay in the Grand temple. They would also take on the task of guarding the Grand temple, living and dying with the native gods and the Gods kingdom. The core area of the Grand temple was guarded by these devout believers, and there were some areas that even the cultivators of loucheng city had no right to set foot in. However, there were still three masters of creation guarding them in the dark. If anything happened to these believers, there would be someone to resolve it in time. Obviously, the practice of the indigenous gods was to let the believers and the cultivators of loucheng keep each other in check. Even if they had signed an official contract, they would not entrust everything to them. As for the real core, the entrance to the sleeping underground Palace of the indigenous gods, it was guarded by spiriters and real divine servants, and no one was allowed to approach it. A figure suddenly appeared in the forest by the road. Judging from his clothes, he was the leader of the rebel organization, who had just sneaked into the Grand temple through a secret passage. He vigilantly looked around. After making sure that no one had discovered him, he quickly changed his appearance. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the rebels had turned into an old and steady white-haired believer, his face full of hardships. No one would have guessed that he was the head of the secret organization just by looking at his appearance. After leaving the forest, the rebel leader walked along the Jade-paved road and slowly walked towards a building. This building was the place for the believers to rest. Since the Grand temple issued a ban and the cultivators in the tower City sealed off the periphery, this place had become the main area of activity for the believers. After walking for about a kilometer, believers began to appear on the road. They lowered their heads, as if they were indifferent to everything in the world. They were ascetics, and every once in a while, they would come to the statue to pray. This matter would not be delayed by wind or rain. Even if a blade or axe were to strike him, he would not be affected. The Old Believer stood by the road and saluted the ascetics, as if he had known them for many years. Most of the believers in the divine Kingdom did not have names, not even codenames. They would never use their names when communicating with each other. Since he had already lost everything about the past, there was no need to leave a code name and stay in other peoples memories again. Furthermore, most of the believers would stay in a fixed defense area from life to death. For various reasons, they would not easily come into contact with outsiders. He knew more than a dozen people. In this case, names became more and more meaningless. Therefore, even after many years of lecturing, the relationship between the rebel leader and these ascetics had always been limited to nodding. But to them, this was enough. After greeting each other, the leader of the rebels continued to move forward. Soon, the figures of a group of cultivators from Lou city appeared on the road ahead. These cultivators were fully armed and guarded near the exit of the buildings, sizing up each believer with cold eyes. The reason why Lou Cheng was here was naturally to monitor the believers and prevent any accidents from happening. The Grand temple trusted these believers, but the cultivators in loucheng would not let their guard down. Who knew if there were any hidden dangers among the selected believers? If these guys came out to cause trouble at a critical moment, they might cause a very serious accident. Therefore, from the very beginning, Lou Cheng did not hold back and stared at the believers as if they were thieves. Even if the believers were extremely unhappy, the cultivators in loucheng didnt care. They continued to interrogate every believer who entered and exited. If any believer dared to refuse to cooperate, cultivator Lou Cheng would take action directly and let the other party know the consequences of resisting the inspection. After a few conflicts, the believers became well-behaved and cooperated with the inspection. An arm cant win against a thigh, not to mention that Lou Chengs cultivators were following an edict, so any believer must cooperate unconditionally. In fact, the believers were also very clear that if it were not for the existence of the contract, with the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, it would be easy to raze the Grand temple to the ground! Even if all of them joined forces, they would definitely not be a match for cultivator Lou Cheng. Under such circumstances, how could the believers dare to be too presumptuous? The leader of the traitors looked at the cultivators of loucheng and calmed himself down. Then, he slowly walked over. stop! Were going to inspect you! Cultivator Lou Cheng blocked his way and said in a calm voice. At the same time, he sized him up. His gaze was as sharp as a blade, as if it could pierce through ones heart. The cultivator from Lou Cheng was quite strong, but he was still weaker than the leader of the rebels. However, he did not dare to take him lightly. The leader of the Defiants even felt a little guilty under the other partys gaze, afraid that he would give himself away. Through this period of contact with the rebel leader, he had a better understanding of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. He knew that their combat quality was extremely strong, and their equipment was also quite excellent. They were by no means comparable to ordinary believers. There was no lack of such elites among the believers, but the cultivators in Lou Cheng were all like this, which was the most terrifying thing. It was not an easy task to do this. Even if the cultivators in the building were selected from many layers, they must have a large number of cultivators. There was another point that proved the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, which was the three hidden God-grade experts. There were many restrictions to becoming a divine level expert, and the difficulty was also extremely high. Many planes were unable to produce such experts. Any plane that could give birth to God-level cultivators was basically very powerful, even not weaker than a divine Kingdom. For this operation, Lou Cheng had sent out three God-grade experts. If they included Tang Zhen, the lucky one who had advanced in the God nation, there would be a total of four God-grade experts. This was a rather shocking number. Although it couldnt be compared to Scandinavia at its peak, who could be sure that these four God-level experts were all the Trump cards of the cultivators in loucheng? Chapter 2251 - 2251 The undercurrent under the Grand temple (1) 2251 The undercurrent under the Grand temple (1) Your Excellency, can I pass? The leader of the rebels asked calmly under the watchful eyes of Lou Chengs cultivators. This was an old fox who knew what to do at what time. It could be said that he was watertight. To be able to become the leader of a rebel organization, how could he be a simple person? being calm in the face of danger was the most basic quality. Under such circumstances, he must not panic, or it would easily arouse the suspicion of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. He thought that there were no flaws and that the other party would not notice anything unusual, but he still felt a little guilty. Where have you been? Cultivator Lou Cheng asked. At the same time, he glanced at his boots and narrowed his eyes. I went to the woods. Whats the matter? The rebel leader had already cleaned up his body to ensure that he would not bring in a single trace of dust from the outside world. Even the contaminated aura had been cleaned up, otherwise there might be flaws. As expected, he was right. The cultivators of Lou Cheng suspected that he was out, but they didnt have concrete evidence. Otherwise, what awaited him would not be questions, but the black muzzles of the guns and the all-out attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. no problem. You can leave now, but try not to go to remote places. Cultivator Lou Cheng retracted his gaze and gave a faint warning, indicating that he was already suspicious of the leader of the rebels. However, in the absence of concrete evidence, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not make things difficult for the leader of the rebels, because they also had rules. The eyes of the Lou Cheng cultivators were no longer as sharp as before. They were so dim that there was no light at all, as if everything that had happened just now was an illusion. However, the villain leader knew that this should be a secret technique that had the ability to detect. In just a short time, cultivator Lou Cheng had already checked him thoroughly and didnt miss anything. This was only a superficial investigation. There must be cultivators from loucheng who had locked onto him in the dark. Once he showed any abnormal reaction, they would kill him directly. Thank you! After thanking the cultivators from Lou Cheng, the leader of the rebels lowered his head and continued to move forward along the empty road. As he advanced, the leader of the rebels could still feel the eyes of the cultivator from loucheng city sweeping over him. Whats going on? did I expose myself? The leader of the rebels was full of doubts. If that was the case, why didnt the cultivators of Lou Cheng attack directly? According to the style of Lou Chengs cultivators, they would not let any hidden danger remain. If the other party really found out his secret, how could he let it go? or perhaps he discovered his own secret, but wanted to cast a long line to catch the big fish and destroy the organization? Although he felt that it was impossible, the rebel leader still felt a sense of urgency. I must act quickly to avoid any more trouble! The Defiants leader began to worry. He was afraid that something would happen to him before the plan could be carried out. If that really happened, then all his previous efforts would be in vain, and he might even lose his life. The leader of the rebels felt a sense of anxiety rising in his heart. In their original plan, there were no cultivators in Lou Cheng. Although the existence of the cultivators in loucheng city had increased the success rate of the traitors plan, the risk had also increased If he had a choice, the leader of the rebels would rather the cultivators of Lou Cheng never appear. In that case, they would only have to face the sea monster. Unlike the cultivators from Lou Chengs side, the determined sea monster was easier to use. The more the leader thought about it, the more tired he felt. However, he could not show it in front of the members of the organization. There was no point in being anxious. He could only wait passively and pray that the sea monster would come soon. At that moment, everything would have a result. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng city who were waiting for the battle and the sea monster tribe who had the initiative, the rebels who tried to fish in troubled waters were actually in a very awkward position. With complicated feelings, the rebel leader arrived at the front of the building. He took a few turns and arrived at the door of a house. The area of the buildings was huge, and the believers who were qualified to stay behind lived in these buildings. It was rare to see them during normal times. With access restricted, the believers were not willing to wander around. Instead, they stayed quietly in the house and cultivated. In the event of a dangerous situation, these believers would immediately provide assistance. After all, they were also the Guardians of the Grand temple. Creak! The rebel leader pushed the door open and entered the room. It was silent, but there was still someone inside. Four believers, who also looked old, were sitting quietly in the middle of the hall like statues. The rebel leader walked over and waved to his side. Then, light swirled and the space they were in was completely sealed. Everyone, hows the progress of the matter youre in charge of? The leader of the rebels sat down and asked the four believers. the entrance to the underground palace has been set up, one of the believers said slowly. we can activate it when the opportunity comes! Just as he finished speaking, another believer spoke. when the sea monsters attack, our people will pretend to be the spies of the sea monsters and create chaos with the believers who have really joined the sea monsters, leading the sea monsters to fight with the cultivators in loucheng. After the second believer finished speaking, he looked at the third believer, who also said, the item that killed the gods has been secretly kept. When the operation begins, we will escort him into the underground palace! the long-distance teleportation circle has been set up, the last believer said. whether we succeed or fail the mission, we can use this teleportation circle and be teleported to the edge of the divine Kingdom. That place is located at the peak of a mountain ten thousand Zhang high, and its a desolate place where few people tread. It wont be discovered in a short time. The four believers spoke one after another, and the content of their conversation was obviously related to the murder of the indigenous gods. There were already specialized personnel in charge of the operation and the retreat. It was obvious that the secret organization was not as simple and loose as it seemed. The rebel leader was the boss outside, but he was only a core member here. For some reason, the secret organization had to have a leader on the surface, but the real decision makers were the five believers present. Just by looking at their appearances, one could tell that they were all veteran believers who had stayed in the divine Kingdom for God knows how many years. By right, the chances of betrayal for believers like them should be very low, but the truth was not so. The real traitors who had hurt the foundation of the Gods kingdom were the veteran believers, such as the divine servants who had betrayed the indigenous gods and almost destroyed the foundation of the Gods kingdom. The five believers who had participated in the plan also had the strength of a sector Lord, and were considered the top cultivators among the believers. Even such cultivators had betrayed them. From this, it could be seen how wise it was for the Aboriginal deities to cooperate with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Chapter 2252 - 2252 Flooding the Grand temple 2252 Flooding the Grand temple After the rebel leader listened to everyones report, he frowned and thought for a moment. He felt that he had not missed anything. In such a long time, everything that needed to be prepared had been prepared. It was impossible to have missed anything. It was like snatching food from a Tigers mouth. Most of the time, they were actually gambling on their luck. Everyone knew this, but after years of hard work, how could they give up so easily? Ive already given the order for the members of the organization to gather at the Grand temple and wait for the arrival of the final moment. The rebel leader looked at the crowd and said in a calm tone. The other four members nodded lightly. The most crucial moment was about to arrive. Whether the hidden believers had revealed their identities or not was no longer important. It wouldnt take long for the rebel organization to officially appear. Of course, it would only be one time before it would be completely over. The rebel leaders tone was heavy as he said, From now on, we have to observe the situation closely. We cant let go of even the slightest movement. He had to keep a close eye on the believers in the temple who had joined the sea monsters. Once there was an abnormal reaction, it meant that the sea monsters were about to take action. When that time comes, we must also react immediately without any hesitation! The four believers nodded at the same time. After they left, they still had to pass on the order to their subordinates. The battle that belonged to them had already begun. After the discussion was over, the believers left one after another and began to carry out their respective tasks. The rebel leader came to the courtyard and looked at the sky above him. He always felt a sense of oppression. It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him, watching all the things he had done. For some reason, he felt a little guilty, and even a faint sense of fear. The traitor shook his head, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He would never allow himself to have such weak emotions. I didnt do anything wrong. Im only living for myself. I cant continue to be fooled. Ill only be a worthless tool until death. The rebel leader muttered to himself. The ferocity in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, almost on the verge of exploding. Ever since he had used a vast amount of battle credits to exchange for his own memories, he had developed an extreme disgust for divine kingdoms and native creatures. He wanted to leave this place, to leave this environment that had almost made him collapse. This thought had never changed for many years since it was born. On the contrary, it became more and more intense as time passed. The respect they had for the Aboriginal gods had long since disappeared, and what replaced it was a deep hatred. However, if he could kill the Aboriginal deities and leave after obtaining sufficient benefits, it would naturally be a better thing. Everything he had done over the years was to achieve this goal. Only he knew how much effort he had put in. Forbearance, killing, and many near-death experiences. The majority of the rebel organizations current scale was due to his efforts, and he did not acknowledge the efforts of others. Under such circumstances, how could the leader of the rebels be willing to share the fruits of victory with others? The problem was that snatching food from the Tigers mouth was not something one person could accomplish. So even if he was unwilling, he could only silently bear it. However, the world was unpredictable. Before the last moment, who knew what the outcome would be? Just as the rebel leader was deep in thought, a dozen believers were gathered in another building not far away from him. Unlike the leader of the rebels, who was worried about personal gains and losses, the leader of the believers could not suppress the excitement on his face. Ive just received news that the divine level experts of the sea Race have already disembarked and are rushing towards the Grand temple. According to my calculations, it shouldnt take long for them to reach us. The ocean Emperor has personally ordered that when the experts of the sea Race launch an attack, we must coordinate with them from the inside and launch an attack on the Grand temple. Of course, with our strength alone, we are definitely not the Guardians match, but we can delay them. The sea tribe had sent out a large number of experts this time, determined to kill the creator God. They wouldnt retreat easily if they didnt succeed. According to my calculations, the success rate of this operation is extremely high, so everyone must do their best. As for the benefits I promised you, I will also fulfill them after the matter is completed. I will not miss out on anyone! The leader of the believers said excitedly. He secretly looked at the crowd, wanting to see their reaction. In the end, the believers reactions were calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with them. the red-robed leaders expression sank slightly when he saw this. He was completely loyal to the sea monster race and hoped that the other believers would be as loyal as him. The reason why he was so loyal and hardworking was that he was a race similar to sea monsters before he entered the divine Kingdom. He had a natural affinity with the sea. They didnt reject the sea tribe at all. Instead, they chose to join them wholeheartedly as if they were their own people. The sea monster race also saw this, so they chose him as the leader of the traitors. Perhaps he was not the most powerful, but his loyalty was absolutely not a problem. However, these believers were different. They chose to join only for the sake of benefits. Although he had known this for a long time, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He always felt that this group of people deserved to die. Stupid guys, you will regret your disloyalty sooner or later. The kingdom of God only belongs to the great Poseidon! Suppressing the anger in his heart, he began to seriously assign tasks, because now was not the time to care about these problems. In the deathly silent grand temple, two hidden forces had already begun to move stealthily, waiting for the final moment to arrive. Time slowly passed. In the sky around the Grand temple, a circle of dark clouds actually slowly floated over. There was no need for wind and rain in the divine Kingdom, so there were very few clouds in the sky, so this dark cloud was very conspicuous. The cultivators guarding the Grand temple noticed the abnormality at the first moment and immediately sent cultivators to investigate. As a result, when Lou Chengs cultivators approached, the dark cloud began to expand rapidly at an amazing speed. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were close enough had already seen that the dark clouds floating in the sky were not fog, but seawater of an indescribable size! This was a flowing ocean. The water was surging in the air, and it was constantly approaching. It would not take long for them to arrive above the Grand temple and completely cover it. The cultivators in charge of intercepting the attack were shocked, thinking that the sea monsters were crazy. They actually wanted to flood the Great Temple! This situation was really unexpected and caught the cultivators in loucheng off guard. When the sea monsters fought in the water, they would be like tigers with wings, while the cultivators in Lou Cheng would be severely restricted. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were stunned for a moment before they started to think of ways to stop the sea water. They couldnt let the sea water get closer. However, when they launched their attacks, they were shocked to find that the black clouds formed by the turbid sea water were far more difficult to deal with than they had imagined. When they used guns and cannons to attack, the dark clouds would burst like a balloon, and huge water pillars would constantly fall. He tried to block it with ice, but the result was that there were huge icebergs all over the ground. When he used fire, the sky was filled with water vapor. The surrounding scenery was partly hidden and partly visible. It looked like a Fairyland, but in fact, it was full of killing intent. Up until now, not a single sea monster had appeared, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng could already feel the danger. Those races from the deep sea might be hiding in the water, ready to attack at any time. Chapter 2253 - 2253 Predicament (1) 2253 Predicament (1) If one were to look from a distance, they would see that the Grand temple was surrounded by darkness, and the rolling dark clouds had gradually surrounded the place. This apocalyptic scene shocked the onlookers, and they subconsciously wanted to escape. Otherwise, he would have nowhere to hide. The dark clouds continued to move forward, and finally formed a ring, surrounding the Grand temple in the center. The sea water surging in the dark clouds formed a River in the sky, as if it would fall down completely at any time. The attacks from the cultivators in loucheng city had created many holes of various sizes, turning the sky into a sieve. Giant waterfalls fell from the sky, and the water flowed on the ground like a giant beast, swallowing a large area of land in an instant. The waves seemed to be under his control, raising waves dozens of meters high and heading straight for the Grand temple. Looking at the momentum of the sea, it would not take long for the Grand temple to be completely submerged. The current battlefield environment was very advantageous to the sea monsters. If the sea water could not be controlled, the divine Kingdom would turn into a vast ocean. At that time, the believers would no longer have a place to stand, and they could only live in fear under the pursuit of the sea monsters. Not to mention the future, just the current situation was quite unfavorable to the Guardians of the Grand temple. They were trapped on an isolated island and were like turtles in a jar. The vast ocean not only isolated the Grand temple, but also blocked the possibility of reinforcements coming close. The ocean was the world of sea monsters, and if believers wanted to get close to rescue them, they would have to pay a huge price. The sea tribe took advantage of the battlefield and could attack or retreat at will. As long as they could break through the defense of the cultivators in the building, they could easily rush into the Grand temple or even directly reach the underground palace. It could be said that the sea monster race had planned far ahead for this surprise attack, and they definitely would not only have these means. As the core of the God Kingdom, the Grand temple would not be easily submerged. The moment the sea water approached, a transparent energy field appeared out of thin air, isolating the sea water from the outside. This invisible wall of air also protected the vicinity of the Grand temple, and no one could enter. The current grand temple was already like an old turtle hiding its head, firmly protecting itself. As long as it didnt show its head, it would be difficult for the enemy to hurt it. When the indigenous gods were in deep sleep, they had left more defensive means. However, there was not much meaning in doing so, because the water level was constantly rising and would eventually swallow the Grand temple. Only by cutting off the source of seawater could the safety of the Grand temple be guaranteed, but it was easier said than done. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were a little scared now and didnt dare to attack the dark clouds. The more they attacked, the faster the water would leak. If they were to attack with all their might, it would not take long for the nearby area to be completely turned into a vast ocean. Whats going on? The cultivators in loucheng were all confused. They had tried everything they could, but it didnt work. This seawater should be moving in another layer of space. Our attacks can penetrate the spatial barrier, but we cant completely clean up the seawater. The fiercer the attack, the larger the damaged area, and the more seawater that flowed out. Most importantly, the seawater should come from the deep sea. Its impossible for it to be drained! An older cultivator from Lou Cheng observed for a long time and said his guess, which was almost the same as the truth. After listening to his analysis, his companion couldnt help but be surprised. If that was the case, the sea water was really endless. are we just going to sit back and watch? I suggest we try to see if we can plug the hole. A young cultivator from Lou Cheng said in a slightly anxious tone, his face full of eagerness. This young cultivator from the cracked territory was participating in a dimensional war for the first time, and he was eager to make a contribution. Young man, this kind of hole created by the plane barrier can only be fixed by the Masters of creation. So, its better for you to stay here obediently and wait for the next order. Cant you see that the three masters of creation have yet to make a move? Ill tell you the truth, even if the Grand temple is flooded, its nothing. With the methods of a master of creation, he only needed to think about it to make all the seawater disappear. The ones we really need to be on guard against are the sea monster powerhouses who have yet to show themselves. They are the most dangerous. The older Lou Cheng cultivator turned to look at the younger cultivator and said in a light tone, A battle between Masters of creation isnt something we can participate in. Even watching from the side could cost us our lives. Once that happened, the commander would order a retreat and try to avoid the battlefield. Dont try to show off when the time comes. If youre drawn into the battlefield, no one can save you. Seeing the serious expression of the older cultivator, the young cultivator Lou Cheng nodded. No matter how eager he was to make a contribution, he would not disobey orders. Otherwise, no matter how great the contribution points were, it would not be enough to make up for the loss of disobeying orders. Just as the two of them were conversing, the water level outside had already become higher and higher, and a high wall of water had been set up around the Grand temple. The surging sea water set off huge waves, constantly surging outside the transparent barrier, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression. At this time, a blurry shadow began to appear in the sea. It was the sea monster nest that had come along with the sea. After arriving at the Grand temple, the sea monster nest began to create cannon fodder monsters with all its might. Black shadows kept pouring out of the sea monster nest. The sea monster army that attacked the Grand temple was naturally not cannon fodder used in a war of attrition, but specially created elites. After they were born, it only took a very short time for them to grow into complete bodies covered in scales. It was nearly ten meters long and had sharp fangs and claws. One look and one could tell that it was a weapon of war. However, on this battlefield, they were still cannon fodder. They didnt even have the right to participate in the real battle. As soon as the sea monster cannon fodder appeared, they began to attack the barrier around the Grand temple. They were like moths to a flame, constantly hitting the energy barrier. Even though his head was bleeding, he still continued to attack as if he didnt know pain at all. In fact, this kind of cannon fodder that was Born to Kill would not feel pain and would only attack according to instructions. The Grand temples protective barrier was extremely strong, and these cannon fodder sea monsters couldnt break through it. Their current actions could only be considered as constant harassment. Just as the cultivators in loucheng were waiting, they saw a flash of light in the sea, followed by a deep voice. An extremely huge sea monster slowly appeared in the flood. Because of its size, the flood could not cover its body. A young man was standing on the head of the Super sea monster. He was staring at the Grand temple with cold and greedy eyes. Behind this giant sea monster, many more sea monsters walked out one after another. They were all unusually huge, and each sea monster had a powerful sea monster cultivator on it, who was full of killing intent. Chapter 2254 - 2254 The confrontation in front of the temple (1) 2254 The confrontation in front of the temple (1) The sea monster race looked rough, but they were actually very cunning. Otherwise, the sea monster would not have used the method of cannon fodder to persistently consume the number of believers, so that the believers would never have a chance to catch their breath, and it would be difficult for them to truly grow. On the surface, this method of doing things was equivalent to losing a thousand enemies and eight hundred of ones own. There was nothing to be proud of. But in reality, there were countless sea monster cannon fodders, and the cost was pitifully low. They didnt care about such a small loss at all. On the other hand, the believers continent was getting weaker and weaker due to the continuous fighting and consumption day and night. It was suppressed by the sea monster tribe until it could not lift its head. Due to the weakening of the influence of the indigenous gods, the number of fanatical believers in the planes connected to the divine Kingdom had been decreasing. One day, the source of believers would be cut off, and by then, the divine Kingdom would have no one to continue. As such, the sea monsters were no longer afraid of the believers, and the defense zone was just a decoration. The ordinary believers were not strong enough, the middle-level believers suffered heavy losses, and most of the top-level believers had disloyal hearts. The number of believers who secretly contacted and defected to the sea tribe was far beyond imagination. Even in a core area like the Grand temple, there were also believers who defected to the sea tribe. Because of their existence, nothing on the believers continent could be hidden from the sea monster tribe. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely easy for the sea monsters to attack the believers continent. Neptune had not taken any action before because he felt that the time was not right. He still wanted to wait for a while. He didnt trust the native gods, and he was afraid that the rumor of them sleeping was a trap for him. However, with the entry of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the situation had changed greatly. Neptune, who had originally wanted to take things slowly and steadily, had to change his mind at the last minute. Although the decision was a little rushed, the sea monster tribe had been prepared for a long time, and the efficiency of the operation was still shocking. They first roped in the martial artist continent to participate in the war. Then, they used the martial artist Army as bait to force Tang Zhen to lead the main Army to fight. If they did not accept the battle, the Warriors Alliance Army would charge straight into the believers continent. If they were to fight, the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom would definitely suffer great losses, but the sea monsters would not suffer much. On the contrary, it was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone by getting rid of the hidden danger of the martial artists with the help of the cultivators in Lou city. Then, the sea monsters used the cannon fodder sea monsters to attack and hold back the believers in all the defensive areas. The real main force of the sea monster tribe appeared in the core of the believers continent in an unexpected way. At this moment, from the giant ocean, the sea monster clans Warriors kept appearing. They all had the strength of a sector Lord, and brought a heavy pressure to the people. As if they were very confident in their own strength, the powerhouses of the sea monster clan surrounded the Grand temple at a steady pace. It didnt take long for them to completely block the surroundings, not leaving a single gap. They were like a pack of hungry wolves, staring at the Grand temple that was like an isolated island, wanting to swallow it up. The cultivators and believers guarding the Grand temple had all entered the battle and were confronting the sea monster across the barrier. Looking at the current situation, a battle could happen at any moment. However, the Masters of creation of the sea monster race still hadnt appeared. People couldnt help but wonder if there was really a creator-level powerhouse among the sea monsters. With the special abilities of the sea monster race and their many years of management, it was almost impossible for them to not have a creator-level powerhouse. At the very least, the strongest of the sea monsters, the sea Emperor, who had a super-plane item, had the power of a creator, and he had a close relationship with the indigenous gods. In the private conversations of the believers, there were many legends about Poseidon, some of which sounded very interesting. For example, some people said that Neptune was actually the original body of the indigenous God, but he had fallen into a deep sleep because of an accident. The doppelganger took control of the body and suppressed the main body at the same time, becoming the new Aboriginal God. After the God nation was established, the clone suppressed the main body at the bottom of the sea because this was the only way to prevent the main body from ever rising again. This was the origin of the divine Kingdoms ocean. Otherwise, when the indigenous gods created the world, there was no need to create the ocean, which would cause so much inconvenience to the believers. However, Gods plans always fell short of mans. The avatar of the indigenous God did not expect that the original body would transform into a special life form suitable for living in the ocean. Then, by chance, he obtained an item from the Super plane and possessed a terrifying reproductive ability. After obtaining greater strength, the main body began to plan to snatch back the body that originally belonged to him. The rumor was so convincing that many believers believed it and even went to the temple to verify it. However, this was a secret. No matter if it was true or false, how could the believers get the answer? In addition, there was also a saying that the sea Emperor was the inner demon of the indigenous gods, but he had hidden so deeply that the indigenous gods had not discovered him. In the end, the moment he became a God, his inner demon suddenly appeared and wanted to take the opportunity to become a God. As a result, after a fierce battle, the native God won in the end, but the inner demon also gained a lot of benefits. The indigenous gods were unwilling to give up and tried to snatch back what was theirs. In the end, the inner demons used the ability of creation that they had obtained to create a boundless sea. The entire divine Kingdom was swallowed by the sea, leaving only two pieces of land, which were the two continents of today. The price to pay for restoring it to its original state was too high, so the indigenous gods gave up on repairing it and allowed the ocean to exist in their divine Kingdom. Because of what had happened back then, the indigenous gods had been trying to find a way to solve their inner demons and heal their hidden injuries. It was for this reason that he suffered even more serious injuries when he was exploring the Super plane. However, the inner demon had accidentally obtained an item from the Super plane, and its strength had increased rapidly. It was becoming more and more of a threat to the natives. On the contrary, the injuries of the indigenous gods were getting more and more serious. Even though they tried everything they could, they still fell into a deep sleep in the end. The hatred between the indigenous gods and the inner demons was irreconcilable. Once they seized the opportunity, they would not let each other go. That was why the native gods turned to the cultivators of loucheng for help, hoping that when the inner demons came for revenge, the cultivators of loucheng would help them block the disaster. This saying was widely spread among the believers of the Grand temple and was acknowledged by many believers. However, they did not spread it, so not many believers in the outside world knew about it. Of course, no matter what the truth was, it had little to do with the believers. Neither side would compromise, and the war was inevitable. At this moment, the confrontation was still going on. Lou Chengs cultivators stood at the front, while the believers were slightly behind. Looking at the aggressive sea monsters, some devout believers had already begun to chant Scriptures and were ready to sacrifice themselves. Behind them was the Grand temple, the Holy Land of the believers, the sleeping place of the indigenous gods. Due to some special reasons, the indigenous gods had lost their ability to fight. At that moment, the believers had to take on the responsibility of protecting the gods. Although the believers had been fighting to protect the kingdom since they entered it, it was incomparable to this time. Because this battle would determine the life and death of the God nation! Chapter 2255 - 2255 Besieging _1 2255 Besieging _1 Surrounded by the sea monsters, only the sound of chanting could be heard from the believers camp. Because the surrounding space was sealed, the chanting sounds reverberated and intertwined, making people feel a little excited. It was like a battle song that kept playing in his ears, causing his blood to boil. Some of the believers looked calm and were ready to fight, even if death came at them the next moment. Some believers eyes flickered as they kept looking around. No one knew what they were thinking. A great disaster was the best test of human nature. No one knew if their comrades from the same camp would suddenly cut them at the critical moment of the battle. The believers knew that there was a traitor, but they didnt know who it was. If they knew, they would have killed him without hesitation. The traitors were also aware of this, so they hid even deeper and did not dare to reveal the slightest clue. The members of the Defiants organization were especially cautious. Compared to the believers who had sided with the sea monsters, their actions were even more despicable. Damn it, what are these sea monsters trying to do? The rebel leaders eyes were gloomy. He looked at the sea monsters swimming in the surrounding sea. As the water level continued to rise, the sea monsters were already more than 30 meters above the ground. The water level was still rising, and the sea monsters almost filled up all the gaps, like goldfish in a huge fish tank. But then again, in the eyes of the sea monsters, they were also imprisoned animals. Right now, they were being admired by the sea monsters, and then they would be slaughtered at the right time. The sea monsters unexpected attack was beyond the rebel leaders expectations. He did not know if he should continue with his original plan. In this monstrous flood, it was unknown whether the believers hiding in the secret passage were safe or not. Could the Allies who rushed over after receiving the news find a way to get close to the Grand temple in the monstrous flood? The Defiants leader was not worried about the safety of his believers. Instead, he was afraid that the operation that he had painstakingly planned for so many years would be lost because of the monstrous ocean. Therefore, there must be no problems with every step and he had to be extremely careful. There were many members in the rebel organization, but compared to the number of cultivators in tonglou city and the number of believers, they were not worth mentioning at all. At the beginning of the battle, facing the endless sea monsters, they wouldnt even be able to make a splash with their manpower. The final moment had not yet arrived, and yet such a huge change had occurred. The leader of the rebels was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. The problem was that there were only a few hundred people in the Grand temple. Although they were all elites selected from thousands of people, which one of them was weak in the battle Camp at the moment? Can they really take advantage of the situation and kill the Aboriginal deities with their small number of people? The more the rebel leader thought about it, the less confidence he had, and his mood began to become irritable. Now that the situation had changed, would the original plan also have to change? its best for me to complete the mission of assassinating the Aboriginal deities personally. This way, the success rate will be higher! This thought quickly flashed through the rebel leaders mind, and it became difficult to suppress. At this moment, the only person he could trust the most was himself. After confirming his thoughts, the rebel leader looked at the back of the team, where a believer in black armor was. The other party was a member of the organization and held a very important position. Whether or not they could kill the indigenous God would have a lot to do with this believer. It turned out that there was an item hidden in this believers body that could kill the lives of the natives. It was a treasure that the rebel organization had spent many years and poured in all their resources to create. The core of the weapon alone was an extremely precious treasure, not to mention the large amount of resources consumed during the forging process. It was said that it was a fragment of a treasure from a super plane, which was accidentally discovered by a strong believer, and then known by the leader of the rebels. In order to obtain this item, the leader of the rebels had painstakingly planned to secretly kill the powerful believer and snatch this treasure. Any believer who knew about this matter was secretly killed by him to ensure that the secret was only in his hands. Without it, no matter how confident the rebel leader was, he would not have dared to try to assassinate a native God. However, in order to activate the weapon, the user had to sacrifice their life. The rebel leader would not do that. Therefore, the traitors organization, out of goodwill, specially trained an executioner. When the opportunity came, he would take the initiative to sacrifice himself to assassinate and humiliate the gods. Because this task was very important, with the accumulation of resources, the executioners strength was not weak. However, there was something wrong with this guys brain. He had to command from the side at all times, and he only listened to the instructions of three believers. The orders of the rebel leader had the highest authority. Once the executioner accepted it, he would execute it without hesitation. However, at this moment, the rebel leader was worried that the executioner would be killed by the sea monster race before the last moment. We must protect the executioner. We cant allow such a thing to happen, or all our previous efforts will be in vain. the task of assassinating the Aboriginal gods should still be handed over to the executioners. Otherwise, even if the Aboriginal gods were killed, it would have nothing to do with me. However, I must be the one to protect him. I cant trust anyone else! Thinking of this, the rebel leader immediately approached the executioner, ready to act as his guard and ensure that the operation plan was carried out strictly. Seeing the rebel leader slowly approaching, the commander beside the executioner had a faint look of doubt in his eyes. He was one of the four believers who had participated in the meeting earlier. He did not have any contact with them on normal days to avoid suspicion. That was why he couldnt understand what the leader of the rebels was doing. Why would he take the initiative to get close to them in this situation? wasnt he afraid of being discovered by the cultivators in loucheng? The guards did not realize that the severity of the situation had exceeded their expectations, and the rebel leader could not care about anything else. It didnt matter even if they were exposed. After this battle, one side was bound to be completely defeated. What he had to do now was to gather his companions as much as possible. Otherwise, when the battle began, they would be easily scattered and disrupted. At that time, he would not even be able to protect himself, let alone assassinate the Aboriginal deities. Just as the members of the rebel organization gathered together, the believers who had secretly defected to the sea monster race had extremely complicated feelings. They looked at the surrounding seawater that was rising higher and higher, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. They did not know if they could survive in the chaotic battle when the battle began. Before the operation, they had been given an item that could release the aura of the sea Race to prove their identity. However, in this chaotic environment, even their companions couldnt take care of each other, so why would the crazy sea monsters care about these things? The sea tribe would not change their battle plan just because of them. They did this just to avoid any accidental injuries. In fact, these believers knew very well that in the eyes of the overseas tribes, the lives of these traitors were not much better than the cannon fodder of the sea monsters. Chapter 2256 - 2256 Poseidons appearance _1 2256 Poseidons appearance _1 Who can tell me what these sea monsters are doing? why havent they attacked yet? As if unable to stand the oppressive atmosphere, a believer asked in a low voice, his tone carrying a trace of confusion. Unlike the disloyal believers, most of the believers who stayed in the Grand temple retained their absolute loyalty to the indigenous gods and were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect them. They werent afraid of death, but the situation in front of them confused the believers who were prepared to sacrifice themselves. What was going on? was the sea monster going to persuade them to surrender and then take down the Grand temple without shedding any blood? If that was the case, it would be too laughable. The believers and the sea monsters were irreconcilable, especially the loyal believers. It was even more impossible for them to surrender to the sea monsters. Everyone knew that if the sea monster tribe won, they would definitely not allow the believers to continue existing and would definitely carry out a purge. Keeping the purity of the divine Kingdom and not allowing other races to exist was the style of the sea monster race. The believers voice was not loud, but the surrounding believers heard it clearly. No one could answer his question, because they didnt understand what the sea monster was doing. With a simple estimation, he knew that in this short period of time, the number of sea monsters around him had exceeded a million. Even the cultivators and believers of the city couldnt compare to the number of sea monsters. The disadvantage was quite obvious. This wasnt all of the sea monsters, as they were still increasing in numbers and couldnt wait to bring all the monsters in the nest over. In the surrounding Eye of the Sea, sea monsters continued to appear. The sea Emperor, who was determined to get the body of the indigenous God, had done his best in this battle. With the sea monsters advantage, they could easily crush the Grand temple. If they were really afraid of the Masters of creation, they might not have dared to come. Now that they had arrived and adopted such a large Army to suppress the border, it showed that they were not afraid of the creator who guarded the Grand temple. The sea monsters, which were supposed to attack in one go, chose to surround them instead of attacking. This made people wonder if the sea monster race was bluffing. Or were they secretly plotting something, while the believers were kept in the dark? At this special moment, no one dared to make a conclusion. Everyone kept silent. At the same time, some people were curious why the three masters of creation guarding the Grand temple had not made a move yet. Only the more powerful cultivators could faintly sense that there were actually a few flashes of Qi clashing in the dark. These auras were rather obscure, and their sharpness was concealed. However, if one overestimated their own strength and tried to sense it, they might be seriously injured. Without a doubt, this was a test between the Masters of creation. It was invisible but extremely dangerous. Although they hadnt officially fought yet, they had already begun to probe each other in certain aspects. To the Masters of creation, appearing on the battlefield and confronting each other had no meaning. At their level of cultivation, their fighting style had become even simpler and purer. Sometimes, life and death could be decided in an extremely short time. However, the current situation seemed to be very disadvantageous to Lou Chengs cultivators. Even ordinary believers knew that there were three masters of creation guarding the Grand temple. It was impossible for these sea monsters to not know. Since they dared to use such a tactic, they must have a way to deal with it, and that was the truth. Based on their current auras, the sea monster race had five artisans! The five masters of creation were almost twice the number of cultivators in Lou Cheng. Even if they had just entered the God-grade, they were still not to be underestimated. God knew what method the sea monster race had to produce so many masters of creation. If there were no restrictions to this method, it would be a disaster. If this continued, the overseas returnee race of Masters of creation would continue to appear, and even the tower world would be no match for them. Such a heaven-defying thing should not exist. One had to know that a creator was a forbidden existence. They could exist, but not without limit. In the unseen world, there were actually laws that governed everything. Those things that didnt conform to the rules were destined to never exist. They wouldnt even have the chance to appear. Therefore, there must be a problem with the creator of the sea monster race, and a big problem at that! As such, the Masters of creation guarding the Grand temple were fearless. One could sense their strong will to fight through the aura they released. The Masters of creation of the sea monster tribe felt this fearless aura, so they didnt attack. They now had a good understanding of the abilities of the cultivators in Lou city. They knew that even if they had the advantage of numbers, they might not be able to win. Neptune was very concerned about the outcome of the war, which was why he was very cautious. He knew that if they couldnt win this battle, it would be the time for the cultivators in Lou city to counterattack. These outsiders were different from the believers, and they couldnt be bought over. The current situation was actually very advantageous to the sea monster tribe. Because the martial artist Alliance had pinned down Tang Zhen, he couldnt return in a short time, allowing the three masters of creation of the Grand temple to receive help. All the major defensive areas were also being attacked by the sea monsters. Although the attacks were not very strong, they still held back many believers. In such a situation, even if the believers received the news that the Grand temple was under attack, they still could not provide timely and effective assistance. If the believers left the defense area to provide support, the sea monsters would occupy the defense area, causing the entire defense line to collapse. Next, the sea monsters would land. They would either attack the other defensive areas from behind or chase after the believers and head straight for the Great Temple. From this, it could be confirmed that the sea monsters had a very detailed plan before they launched the attack. On the other hand, it was obvious that the believers continent was not well prepared. After the war began, they were in a passive position everywhere. The Grand temple was busy with its own affairs, and the believers could not unite. If it was only the cultivators of loucheng, the outcome of this war was still unknown. However, such a deployment could only hold a temporary advantage. If the time dragged on, the sea monster races advantage would become weaker and weaker. The cultivators of loucheng city were not without a source of water. Ever since the operation began, more and more troops were sent to the divine Kingdom. After a period of intelligence gathering, Neptune had a general understanding of the world of loucheng. He knew that in terms of overall strength, he could not compare to it. If Lou Chengs cultivators were given enough time, they would be able to control the divine Kingdom completely. By then, the sea monster tribe would not have any chance to breathe. Therefore, the confrontation was only temporary. The sea monsters would not waste time and would definitely take the initiative to attack. There was actually another reason why he was biding his time. In the silent atmosphere, the Eye of the Sea behind the sea monster suddenly began to shake violently. After sensing this fluctuation, the sea monster powerhouses who had sealed the Grand temple showed an excited and excited expression. The cultivators in loucheng, who were waiting for the attack, had a change of expression. They knew that something big was going to happen. The sea monsters delay in attacking might be related to this. In the black hole where seawater was constantly gushing out, a real giant eye appeared, and it was looking around with a cold and bloody gaze. When the giant eye locked onto the Grand temple, an aura of greed and desire spread in all directions. This aura seemed to be contagious. The sea monsters, who were originally calm, suddenly became restless. In their eyes, there was also a flash of greed, like a starving Wolf seeing the most delicious food. The next moment, the ocean eye was torn apart, and the space around it seemed to tremble. An indescribably terrifying monster forced its way out of the black hole, taking up a large area of space. Its body was already more than 10000 meters long, and it kept letting out muffled thunderous roars, its huge eye fixed on the Grand temple. Chapter 2257 - 2257 The start of the war (1) 2257 The start of the war (1) It wasnt rare to see things that were 10000 meters long, but most of them were dead or plants. Living creatures that were 10000 meters long were very rare. There were some in the void, but they only existed in the void and rarely appeared in the real world. An ordinary world could not bear such a life form, and a slight carelessness would lead to the destruction of the plane barrier. For a living being to reach such a size, it meant that it had already surpassed the limits of ordinary life and had entered a different life form. This form was the creator. If the Masters of creation wanted to, they could grow to a hundred thousand meters or even a million meters. Of course, this required a huge amount of energy to support it. Otherwise, even a creator-level expert wouldnt be able to maintain this form for a long time. So even if they were promoted to a creator and could enlarge their body countless times, most of them would maintain a normal body size to avoid unnecessary energy consumption. As the Lord of the sea monsters, Poseidon had super strength. He also had a treasure from the Super plane, which gave him an abnormal reproductive ability. The sea monsters that were attacking the Grand temple were all his second or third generation, or even dozens of generations of descendants. Even the sea monster cannon fodder that had been casually sacrificed were also descendants of the sea Emperor. The only difference was that they were born in the sea monster nest, separated by countless generations. In fact, strictly speaking, these sea monsters were not the descendants of the sea Emperor. At most, they were his works. Neptune had the ability to create things, and with the treasures of the Super plane, he could naturally produce sea monsters in batches. Therefore, these strange sea monsters were more like products of an assembly line and had little blood relationship with the sea Emperor. Most sea monsters were created out of thin air with the sea Emperor as a template. Many sea monsters had all kinds of problems with their bodies after they were created. As such, they were used as cannon fodder. While they consumed their believers, they also became Neptunes experimental subjects. The sea monsters that were attacking the Grand temple were the elite sea monsters that had emerged after countless tests and eliminations. Through Neptunes help, they could become official members of the sea monster race and have the right to reproduce. Without a deep understanding of the sea monsters, one would never realize how far the sea Emperors plan was. His goal was clearly not just the divine Kingdom, but the wider world outside. He was only accumulating strength now. Of course, before this goal could be achieved, Neptune had to defeat the indigenous gods and take complete control of the divine Kingdom. Otherwise, no matter how perfect the plan was, it would only be a fantasy and had no possibility of being realized. That was indeed the case. They were not qualified to fight Poseidon at all. Once they fought, they would be killed in seconds. The gap in strength and realm was there. No matter how many people there were, it wouldnt have much effect. What really caught the Guards attention were the violent sea monsters. They had already begun to attack the energy barrier. Water ripples flickered in the air around the Grand temple. Once they broke through the barrier, the sea water would surge in, and the real battle would begin. Their anger suddenly turned into nervousness. The guards, who were ready for battle, unsheathed their swords and their bodies were full of killing intent. At this moment, a voice rang out, reverberating around the Grand temple. Cultivator Lou Cheng, this has nothing to do with you. Its a personal grudge between me and the Grand temple. I can give you all a chance to retreat from the battlefield immediately. That way, you will be able to retreat safely. If you continue to protect that idiot hiding in the temple, then dont blame me for being impolite! The voice was cold, and it kept circling above their heads. The believers with weaker willpower had already begun to tremble. In the face of such a terrifying Gods pressure, it was already quite difficult for them to persist and not collapse. There was an inextricable relationship between the indigenous gods and the sea Emperor. When the believers saw him, it was equivalent to seeing the indigenous gods. The admiration and respect that came from the bottom of his heart would burst out at this moment and could not be suppressed at all. If Neptune wanted to, he could even use this special ability to persuade the believers who guarded the Grand temple to surrender and make them willingly lay down their weapons. Of course, it would take enough time, and it could only be used on ordinary believers. The divine servants who really guarded the core of the Grand temple would never be bewitched by him. Of course, with Neptunes strength, he would not do such a thing. Whats more, what he really needed to deal with was not the believers, but the cultivators in loucheng. The war had broken out early because of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If they were willing to retreat, they could have easily taken down the Great Temple. After Neptunes voice was heard, the cultivators in loucheng fell silent. No one responded. In the camp of the believers, there were some who were ready to make a move. They had been intimidated by Neptunes aura, or perhaps they had ulterior motives. You undeveloped guy, dont talk big here, arent you afraid of the wind cutting your tongue! A rough voice suddenly rang out, reverberating around the Grand temple. After hearing this voice, some cultivators in loucheng city smiled faintly. When Neptune heard the sound, his huge eyes turned and looked at the position above the Grand temple. Weve already signed a contract with the master of this place and promised to protect him. No matter what happens, we will not leave. So I advise you to get lost as soon as possible, as far as you can. Its best if you go back to your old nest and hide. If you insist on doing things your way, then no one can save you. I estimate that it wont take long for your deformed head to be chopped off and kicked like a ball! Zhan Kuangs words were not polite at all, directly touching on the sea Emperors wound. If it was someone with a thin face, they would have immediately turned hostile. As expected, when the Poseidon heard Zhan Kuang Lords taunting, he immediately became like a wild beast, roaring angrily at the sky. The surrounding space also trembled, as if it would be torn apart at any moment. Its ugly and ferocious appearance had always been a pain in Neptunes heart. Perhaps it looked majestic in the eyes of the sea monster, but Neptune knew in his heart that it was just a lie. This was a taboo, and no sea monster would dare to mention it. Now that the Berserker Lord had revealed it in front of everyone, it was like a slap to the face. Neptune, who was flawed in all aspects of his body and personality, completely erupted at this moment and gave the order to attack with a roar. kill! Kill them all! Kill them all! As the roar echoed, the energy barrier around the Grand temple began to tremble violently. The sea monster tribe was enraged and finally displayed their true strength. They began to attack the Grand temple. Come on, I want to see how much you can do, monster! The cultivators of Lou Cheng were fearless. The warships waiting in the air opened fire at the same time, clearing the sea monsters as if they were mowing grass. In the blink of an eye, the seawater turned blood red, and broken flesh and organs were everywhere. The sea monster was not to be outdone. The energy barrier around it exploded like a glass wall at the same time. In the rolling sea water, mixed with countless sea monsters, like a collapsed mountain, they smashed towards the Grand temple! Chapter 2258 - 2258 No way to retreat _1 2258 No way to retreat _1 Brothers, defend the front line! We cant let these sea monsters enter the temple! This is our mission, we must stick to it no matter what. From now on, if I dont retreat, youre not allowed to either. Hold on until the last moment and fight to the death with the enemy! The commander of the cultivators guarding the Grand temple loudly gave the order to defend to the death, his tone unusually firm and steady. His voice echoed around the Grand temple, sonorous and powerful, completely suppressing the sound waves created by the sea monster. The hundred thousand cultivators guarding the Grand temple were silent, waiting for the commander to give the final battle order. Although the current situation seemed dangerous, all the cultivators in loucheng knew that the 153rd defense area would not sit by and do nothing. They would definitely send troops to help them. Perhaps, at this moment, the reinforcements had already arrived. In fact, even if the reinforcements didnt come, the cultivators in loucheng city had no fear. In the wars of the major planes, such scenes would appear from time to time. The cultivators of loucheng city who could stand here were all strong cultivators. Even in the face of such a terrifying scene, they were still fearless. The commander of Lou Chengs cultivators looked around with a satisfied expression. Then, he raised his hand and pointed forward, I wont say much. Brothers, kill! The Lou Cheng cultivators response to him was the sound of Iron Fists hitting armor, which was deafening like muffled Thunder. The life or death of the Aboriginal deities had nothing to do with them. The cultivators of Lou Cheng only cared about their own tasks. Guarding the Grand temple and not allowing any dangerous people to enter was their responsibility. Even if the enemy was a creator-level powerhouse, they would not be afraid to fight. If the enemy really entered the Grand temple, they would have to step over the corpses of the cultivators in the building before they could move forward! With the order to attack, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. Many cultivators of loucheng city who only had swords and guns quickly got into battle formations. They took out powerful individual weapons and combined them to lock onto the monsters that were charging at them. There had not been an official battle before, so many weapons had not been taken out at all, because some things, once taken out, were bound to see blood. Firstly, it was to keep it a secret. After all, there were too many traitors, and it was simply impossible to guard against them. Moreover, it was also to ensure the element of surprise and catch the enemy off guard. This way, he could obtain a better effect. Seeing these strange and hideous weapons, the believers were dumbfounded. They didnt know what they were! In fact, these strange weapons were the upgraded versions of single-soldier turrets, which could be used by a single person. The weapons firing rate could reach a million times per second, and it could switch between live ammunition and laser beams. Both modes had extremely high lethality. As long as there was enough energy, a single cannon could raze a city to the ground. When testing the weapon, when the muzzle was pointed at the mountain peak, only smoke and dust could be seen, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting. It didnt take long for the surface of the mountain to be smashed into pieces, and a Rocky passage was dug out. With just a single weapon, it already had such terrifying destructive power. If they were to form a defensive formation, the destructive power they possessed would be extremely terrifying. Therefore, the ground troops formed by the cultivators in loucheng could not be underestimated. When they were fully armed, they formed a steel defense line. As the order was given, the cultivators around the temple opened fire at the same time. Together with the heavy warships in the sky, they started the flesh harvesting mode. A blinding light flashed, turning the Grand temple into a dazzling sun, shooting out rays of death. Since the Grand temple was built, it had never been so dazzling. It was unknown if this magnificent scene was the last brilliance. As the sea water surged, the sea monsters stepped on the waves and charged over aggressively. However, the battle between the two sides did not really begin. Instead, it was the cultivators of Lou Cheng who opened fire. The Grand temples energy barrier did not disappear completely. Instead, it reappeared after it was shattered and continued to block the sea monsters advance &Nbsp; how could the core of the divine Kingdom be so easily invaded? that was just too unrealistic. The Grand temples area was huge. If the sea monster wanted to reach the true core area, it would need some distance. The sea monsters were trying their best to break through the energy barrier, and at the same time, they had to withstand the attacks from the guards. The death rate was terrifyingly high. As the two sides exchanged fire, this area had become a forbidden land of death. Countless lives were lost every second. The weapons of the Lou Cheng cultivators crushed the approaching sea monsters, and their flesh and blood formed rivers and merged into an ocean. Before they even got close to the Grand temple, the waves in the surroundings became as thick as mud, completely made of flesh and blood. The sea monsters were not afraid at all. They had long been used to this tactic, which always used their lives to consume the enemys resources. No matter how many of them died, they were not afraid. As long as they were in the divine Kingdom, they did not have to worry about extinction. Because of Neptunes deliberate actions, these sea monsters were mentally unsound. They were stubborn and crazy, and would not hesitate to follow Neptunes orders. Even if there was a meat grinder in front of them, the sea tribe would still bravely move forward and not worry about their own safety. It was a headache to encounter such an enemy on the battlefield. The believers who participated in the battle trembled as they looked at the sea monsters that were still swarming toward them despite their incomplete bodies. They had fought with sea monsters and killed countless of them, but it was the first time they had seen such a bloody scene. This kind of madness made the believers extremely frightened. The arms holding the weapons kept trembling, and even sad thoughts appeared in their hearts. No matter how hard they tried, the outcome seemed to be set in stone. They were no match for the sea monster. However, there was no way out now. The only thing they could do was to fight to the last moment, until they fell. At that time, he would also die without an intact corpse. His remains would be mixed with the flesh of these sea monsters and eventually become indistinguishable. They were mortal enemies when they were alive, but their flesh and blood were mixed together after death. It was ridiculous to think about it. Of course, at this time, no one cared about these things. The more they thought about it, the more they were bound. Friend, you and I have known each other for so long. Today is the day we part forever! In the camp where the believers gathered, an Old Believer suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at the believers standing next to him when he saw the sea monster surging toward him. The believers beside him were stunned for a moment, then came to their senses and nodded with a smile. Its not an eternal farewell. You and I will still fight together, and maybe our flesh and blood will still be mixed together after death. This way, they would never be separated! However, I still have to remind you that before I fall to the ground, you are not allowed to fall! After hearing his companions answer, the believer who had shouted earlier laughed and then nodded solemnly. A thousand words couldnt compare to helping each other on the battlefield. This was true trust, the pride of living and dying together. The other believers were the same, either laughing or singing loudly. After drinking the last drop of wine in the pot, he let out a long roar to the sky without any scruples, venting all his emotions. Looking at the sea monsters advancing step by step, the believers knew very well that their final battle was about to come. But at this moment, the traitors hidden among the defenders suddenly started to attack. Their target was the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom, who were at the forefront. Under their attacks, the casualties of the sea monster tribe were getting heavier. The sudden turn of events left the believers dumbfounded. In the next moment, they were like an erupting volcano, gritting their teeth and charging towards the traitors. Chapter 2259 - 2259 A mess (1) 2259 A mess (1) A great battle broke out. Facing countless sea monsters, the cultivators and believers of loucheng city had become one. They had a common goal, and that was to fight to protect the Grand temple. Even if they were unhappy before, it was because of the mission. When they cooperated in battle, they would naturally see each other as partners. At this moment, everyone was the same. They were surrounded by sea monsters and had no way out. They could only rely on and trust each other. Although they didnt say it, most of the believers were very grateful to the cultivators of loucheng. Because of their existence, the Grand temple was better protected. Otherwise, if the Grand Temple was destroyed, Wanderers like them, who had lost their faith, would definitely end up in a miserable state. The cultivators of loucheng seemed to be guarding the Great Temple, but they were also protecting the believers and preventing them from a series of disasters. Under such circumstances, the traitors sudden attack on the cultivators of Lou Cheng would undoubtedly provoke public anger. Cultivator Lou Cheng didnt trust these believers to begin with and didnt completely leave his back to them. Therefore, after being attacked, he immediately reacted. The traitors sneak attack was not effective, but it allowed the sea monster to take the opportunity to advance a distance. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. You damn bastards, go to hell! Before the cultivators of Lou Cheng could retaliate, the surrounding believers rushed forward and attacked at the same time, surrounding the traitors who participated in the sneak attack. You bastards, go to hell! Without any hesitation, the believers launched an attack on the traitors, even though there were some familiar faces among them. In fact, this was the most heartbreaking thing. He didnt expect that at this time when they needed to work together, someone would betray him and stab him in the back. To deal with such a traitor, it would not be too much to cut him into pieces. The traitors were also shocked, their expressions nervous and ferocious. They didnt expect the reaction of the believers to be so intense. They seemed to be even angrier than the cultivators in loucheng. The surprise attack just now was not effective, and they were now surrounded, so there was no way they could escape smoothly. If this situation continued, they might not even be able to hold on until the sea monsters reinforcements arrived before they were torn to pieces by the Furious believers. Lets move faster and break through the believers defense. We need to retreat to our allies! As long as we retreat there, well be out of danger. In the future, we can follow the great sea Race to conquer the world, and the entire Scandinavia will be under our control! Even at this moment, he was still bewitching the people and treating the sea tribe as their saviors. When the traitors heard this, they did not dare to hesitate and rushed out of the believers blockade. A massacre began among the believers, and all of them were fighting with their lives. However, even if they broke out of the believers blockade, there was still a blockade in front of them, and that was the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were fighting against the sea monster. When these traitors broke out of the encirclement and gathered together with great difficulty, a beam of light suddenly shot down from above, stirring the crowd like chopsticks. Before the traitors could celebrate their escape, they were cut into pieces by the beams of light, and the broken pieces of their bodies piled up on the ground. Those traitors who were lucky enough to survive were all scared to the point that their faces turned ashen, and they scurried around to avoid the attacks. As they fled, they looked up, afraid that the light beam would fall from the sky again and cut them into pieces. His initial excitement at seeing the Poseidon was now replaced by fear. If he were to die like this, he would have to bear the infamy for nothing. Your Excellency, please save us! The leader of the traitors, who was being besieged by a group of believers, shouted at the top of his head not far away. There was a group of oceanic species experts fighting with Lou Chengs cultivators at close range. The Grand temples energy barrier wasnt all-powerful. The stronger the enemy, the less affected they would be. After the sea monster launched its attack, it had already rushed in. However, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were prepared and immediately intercepted it. The two sides fought in the air. The sea monsters had the advantage in number, but the quality of the Lou Cheng cultivators was better. The current situation on the battlefield was like a group of farmers besieging well-equipped soldiers. Although the fight was a mess, it could still be seen that the Lou Cheng cultivators had the upper hand. On the other hand, the sea tribe cultivators were more like a motley crew. Their formation was chaotic, and they only knew how to fight and rush. Without any Foundation or inheritance, they could only rely on their innate abilities to fight. The sea monster was no match for the powerful cultivators of loucheng and couldnt even raise its head. Following the sounds of killing and screams, corpses would fall from the sky from time to time, like dumplings. When they heard the traitor leaders cry for help, the sea monster experts just glanced at him and didnt bother to respond. The strength of the cultivators from Lou Cheng had far exceeded the expectations of the sea monster experts. They blocked the way and did not let the enemy take half a step forward. Under such circumstances, the oceanic species experts were too busy to even look after themselves, so why would they bother with the traitors request for help? Moreover, to the sea monster powerhouses, these traitors were nothing more than lackeys. Now that they had invaded the Grand temple, these guys were no longer of any value. No one cared if he was Dead or Alive. Seeing that his request for help was ignored, the leader of the traitors was stunned at first, then endless grievances and anger rose in his heart. He felt that he had already paid a huge price for the interests of the sea monster tribe and should not suffer such unfair treatment. However, at this moment, no one could reason with him. He could only suppress the grievances and depression in his heart and find a way to escape from the pursuit of his believers. More and more believers gathered around him, and the traitors who followed him were cut down one after another. The believers hated these traitors to the extreme. Even after they fell to the ground, there would still be believers who would stab them in the back. By the time the crowd dispersed, the corpse was already in a terrible state, and it was impossible to tell what it originally looked like. The Furious believers were obviously venting their anger through this method. Those believers who were lucky enough to survive were all scared out of their wits. They knew that if they were captured under such circumstances, they would end up in a miserable state. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt pay attention to the traitors. They were focused on stopping the sea monsters and didnt care about these clowns. However, if the traitor was seeking death and rushed to the front of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would not mind killing him. &Nbsp; just as these traitors were running around like stray dogs, another group of traitors carefully gathered together and moved towards the Grand temple. Because there were many believers nearby, no one noticed their abnormal behavior. Even if someone did see it, they would not care at all. At the moment of life and death, the believers would consider more things, and they would definitely be related to themselves. However, when they approached the core area of the Grand temple and wanted to enter the gate, they were intercepted by two believers. At this moment, everyone was fighting against the sea monsters, but these guys were sneaking into the core area. This was too abnormal. Seeing this, the leader of the rebels secretly gave his companions a look. Then, two rebels suddenly attacked the two believers who were guarding the door. The speed of the sneak attack was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the two guards standing at the door were killed without a sound. Chapter 2260 - 2260 The battle in the void (1) 2260 The battle in the void (1) The two believers eyes instantly dimmed, looking gray and misty. They wanted to warn the police, but no sound came out when they opened their mouths. His final expression was one of confusion and despair, as if he could not understand why such a situation had occurred. Unfortunately, he would never get an answer to this question. Im sorry, Yingluo After killing the two believers, the traitors immediately took their places, and the bodies were hidden in storage equipment. Under normal circumstances, the actions of the rebels would never be as smooth as before. They would probably be discovered as soon as they made their move. however, the situation was chaotic and there were wars everywhere. the grand temples defense system had already collapsed. The believers in the core area were still defending. The rest of the believers had already rushed outside the temple, ready to fight the sea monster to the death. To them, there was no longer any meaning in staying in the temple. If he really wanted to protect the Grand temple, he should have gone out to fight, not stay where he was and wait for death. It was for this reason that the Grand temples interior was empty, allowing the traitor to take advantage of it. Compared to the sea monsters, these believers with evil intentions were actually more dangerous and chilling. Just like the two believers who were guarding the door just now, they had died in the hands of the traitor. They did not expect to lose their lives in such a muddled way. Lets move quickly. Once we enter the core area, well immediately hide. We cant be exposed in advance! This is our only chance. Theres no need to mention the benefits of success, but if we fail, everyone who participated in the operation will die! The rebel leaders tone was stern and cold, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. If anyone dared to ruin his plans, he would kill them without hesitation! He had been waiting for this day for many years. He cared about this more than anyone else, and he would not allow any mistakes. The group of traitors did not say a word, but they knew very well that there was no turning back. They had no way out. Only by trying their best to succeed would they have a chance to leave this place alive. Otherwise, death would be the only outcome. After seeing the performance of the organizations members, the rebel leader nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand gently. Move out! The group of rebels quickly disappeared, leaving only the leader looking at the sky with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. the divine level experts have already exchanged blows. I believe that the victor will be decided very soon. I just wonder who will be the final winner? Normally, the sea monster race had the advantage in numbers. They had six masters of creation, which was twice the number of cultivators guarding the building. On the surface, the sea tribe had a higher chance of winning, but who could guarantee that the Lou Cheng cultivators didnt have a trump card? Were there really no God-level servants among the sleeping indigenous gods? The more the rebel leader thought about it, the more he felt that both sides seemed to have trump cards. It was not the most critical moment yet, so both sides had not shown their trump cards. The following battle would probably be far more exciting than he had imagined. At this moment, in the void, there was a constant flash of light and shadow, tearing the darkness into pieces. Due to the special environment, sound couldnt travel at all, or it would be deafening. This was a battle between Masters of creation. They had tacitly avoided the Grand temple because they were worried that if the battle was too intense, it would trigger the Grand temples protection mechanism. Up until now, the Grand temple had only activated the energy barrier, and had yet to display its true defensive means. After all, it was the place where the gods slept. It was not an easy task for the sea Race to occupy the Grand temple. The only fear was that when the situation became dangerous, in order to make sure that they did not attack the core area, the Grand temple would activate a self-destruction mode. Or they could escape into an unknown space and wait until the crisis was over before reappearing in the divine Kingdom. When that happened, it would affect the native gods or cause other changes, which would be a big problem for both sides. The Lou Cheng cultivator wanted to ensure that the Aboriginal deities did not die, while the ocean Emperor wanted a complete body. Therefore, not letting the Aboriginal deities get hurt was the result that both sides wanted. It was for this reason that the battle between the group of Masters of creation did not affect the Grand temple on the ground. However, in the void, they were already locked in a stalemate. Of the three masters of creation guarding the Grand temple, two of them were present. They were the two lords, Zhan Kuang and star elf. As for the other master of creation, he was guarding the entrance of the Grand temple to prevent the sea monsters from entering. The ocean Emperor was also in the void. His huge body was like a mountain, and he stood in front of the two masters of creation. The single eye glared at Zhan Kuang horde leader, its eyes filled with hatred. When the Aboriginal deity was advancing, this guy came out to snatch the opportunity, but he only got half of the opportunity. After becoming a demigod, he had an incomplete version of the ability to create things. His personality and other aspects were the same. This was the eternal pain in Neptunes heart. Snatching the body of an Aboriginal deity might not necessarily be without the thought of making up for his regrets. The battle fanatic Lords taunting earlier had infuriated Poseidon. His twisted heart was filled with hatred for the battle fanatic Lord. The five creators from the sea monster race had already received orders from the sea Emperor to teach Zhan Kuang Lord a lesson. Hence, as soon as the two sides clashed, three of the five masters of creation charged towards Zhan Kuang Overlord with overbearing momentum. The remaining two masters of creation blocked the star Spirit Lord to the side, and their attacks were equally fierce. hahaha, at least you think highly of me. I suddenly realized that I kind of like you, ugly freak! Zhan Kuang horde leaders maniacal laughter could be heard from the void. Facing three masters of creation, he didnt show any fear. Instead, he laughed out loud to express the joy in his heart. At the same time, he continued to provoke Neptune with his vicious mouth. Bastard, youre looking for death! The ocean Emperor was so angry that he was jumping in anger. He kept roaring in the void and ordered the three masters of creation of the sea Race to attack with all their might. They had to kill Zhan Kuang tribal Lord. The three masters of creation of the sea tribe were actually special avatars of the sea Emperor. They had their own minds, but they were extremely loyal to the sea Emperor. In order to nurture these five masters of creation, Neptune had spent countless resources and spent a thousand years before they finally turned into useful materials. In the past, S had never launched an attack on the Grand temple, and this was also one of the reasons. Without a creator-level powerhouse, it was impossible to take down the Grand temple smoothly. Of course, the initial plan wasnt just five masters of creation. There were ten or more. This was because there were far more than ten Masters of creation in the Grand temple back then. If the ocean Emperor wanted to fight with the indigenous gods, he had to have an advantage in this aspect. In the end, things changed, and the divine servants with the strength of Masters of creation betrayed him one after another, which made Neptune very excited. If not for this reason, Neptune would have to wait another thousand years before he could launch an attack on the Grand temple. Neptune vaguely guessed that he had snatched all the luck of the native gods back then. Otherwise, he would not have become a demigod and everything would have developed in his favor. The Aboriginal deities were injured, their God kingdoms were invaded, and they fell into a deep sleep helplessly after being deserted. However, he had a smooth sailing life and created a race that was strong enough. He had the capital to sweep across the divine Kingdom. The body of a native God was destined to belong to the ocean Emperor. He was the real master of the divine Kingdom! Chapter 2261 - 2261 One against three (1) 2261 One against three (1) The sea races experts were most skilled in using their innate abilities to launch attacks and charge forward. Many years of attack and defense had proved that the sea tribe was an expert in destruction! A strong physical body was the strongest weapon of the oceanic species experts. They could tear the void apart with just a raise of their hand. Therefore, among the sea Race, armors and weapons were extremely rare items, and very few sea monster experts would use them. In this way, the sea Race saved a lot of energy, and in exchange, their population continued to increase. Otherwise, with the shallow foundation of the sea tribe, they would not be able to support this mode of war at all. Just the daily consumption of resources and equipment was enough to cause the sea tribe to fall into a state of collapse. Not only did the sea tribe pay attention to physical strength, but even the believers were also restricted by the rules of the divine Kingdom. They focused on the development of physical strength and were not very interested in the use of energy. The two continents of the Gods kingdom were barren of energy. The situation on the ocean was slightly better, and the energy that escaped from the hole could be extracted, but it was also extremely thin. Even if the sea monster wanted to absorb energy, it would use a special method to do so. It would absorb energy through holes, not from the world. In such a special environment, focusing on the improvement of the physical combat power naturally became the mainstream cultivation of both sides. Of course, when comparing the two, the physical strength of the sea Race was still better. This was their specialty, and after they advanced to the creator level, they were able to display it to the extreme. In fact, these five masters of creation from the sea tribe all had a secret that no one knew about. They didnt have the ability to create. He had the aura of a creator, but he didnt have the power of a creator. He was a strange existence. As the Lord of the sea monsters, the sea Emperor only had an incomplete ability to create things. The descendants that he had raised naturally could not surpass him in this aspect. In fact, this was also deliberately done by Neptune. The five masters of creation were only responsible for the battle and did not need to participate in other matters. If these five masters of creation held power and participated in the affairs of the sea Race, then the sea Emperors supreme authority would be affected, which was definitely not the result he wanted. Thus, these five puppet-like Masters of creation of the sea tribe were pure war machines, and they lived up to their names. The most important point was that the difficulty of cultivating five true Masters of creation was far greater than the incomplete version. However, it was precisely because of this that these oceanic species experts were even more terrifying. Their seemingly crude and brutal fighting style actually had a rather terrifying offensive power. Especially when they were working together to attack the same opponent at the same time, no one would be able to take it. The battle fanatic Lord was not afraid at all. In the instant they exchanged blows, he had already made an accurate judgment of the enemys situation. The battle fanatic Lord had encountered countless enemies, and among them were enemies like the sea Race. He had accumulated a lot of experience. Against these creator-level enemies who didnt have the strength of a creator, battle maniac Lord was 100% able to kill them in a one-on-one battle. From the beginning of the battle, it had already entered a state of white heat. The battle fanatic horde leader held a malevolent-looking broad-bladed axe in his hand as he continuously hacked at the three oceanic species experts. The creator goddesses were extremely powerful, and they no longer relied on weapons. However, the battle maniac Overlord still preferred this kind of combat style where he wielded a weapon. The giant axe seemed to be swinging wildly, but in fact, it was very organized. The sea monster experts kept attacking, but they couldnt hurt him at all. On the contrary, when he tried to attack, he was swept by the giant Axes blade, and his wound was like smoke, wriggling and unable to recover. This was the battle maniac Lords ability. Once the enemy was struck by his giant axe, they would not be able to recover. In the end, they would be cut into eight pieces and then be at his mercy. hahaha, you three are interesting. I didnt wait for so long in vain! Zhan Kuang horde leaders killing spree was getting more and more intense, and the three marine race experts were equally ferocious. The three masters of creation of the sea tribe launched a suicidal attack because of Neptunes order. They tried to create an opportunity for their companions by sacrificing one of them. However, they didnt know that the battle fanatic Lord was the type of person who grew stronger when he encountered a stronger opponent. This was also the origin of his title. In a desperate situation, he could explode with combat power that far exceeded his usual combat power. During the battle, a marine race expert took advantage of the fact that his comrades were holding off Zhan Kuang horde leader and launched a sneak attack from behind. Zhan Kuang tribal Lord sensed the sneak attack and was about to Dodge it. However, another marine race expert suddenly rushed forward and blocked his path. The coordination between them could be considered flawless, and they had actually managed to trap the battle maniac Lord. Haha, you want to take me down with you? youre not qualified! Even after such a sudden turn of events, Lord Zhan Kuangs expression did not change, and he continued to mock the enemy. This was obviously his habit. Not only did he attack his enemies in battle, but he also mocked them with his words. Not only did they have a good time talking, but the enemy could also be furious and lose their composure in the battle. Perhaps, as long as he had a chance, he could turn defeat into victory. Although the Berserker Lords words were unforgiving, he would never be the slightest bit careless when he was in action. Compared to his rough appearance, they were two extremes. If the enemy were to make a deduction based on his performance, the conclusion would definitely be ridiculously wrong, because this was also a method that the battle fanatic Lord used to scheme against the enemy. Zhan Kuang Lord laughed coldly. Since he couldnt avoid it, then he might as well not avoid it. It was a good opportunity to launch a fatal attack and end this battle as soon as possible. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the cultivators in loucheng. Go to hell! The battle-ax in his hand slashed horizontally, splitting the body of the sea tribe expert in two. Then, he swept with his backhand, beheading the enemy. The Marine race experts head was filled with shock, as if he didnt expect to be killed so easily. Fortunately, his sacrifice had paid off. The Marine race expert who had launched the sneak attack had successfully pierced the battle maniac Lords body with his forearm bone blade. The bone blade pierced through the battle maniac Lords body, causing black smoke to rise from the wound. Black Venom seeped out from the bone blade and entered the battle fanatic Lords body through the wound, causing continuous damage. Even if the battle maniac Lord didnt die, it would still leave behind endless hidden injuries. The longer it took, the more difficult it would be to heal. The battle maniac Lord groaned, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Then, he suddenly turned his body to face the sea monster that had ambushed him. The sea monster was shocked to see the War Lord suddenly face him, but it still gritted its teeth and launched a second attack. The bone blade on his other arm also pierced into the battle fanatic Lords body, almost cutting it in half. The other oceanic species expert at the side followed closely behind and moved forward, wanting to launch an attack with his companion. The battle fanatic Lords situation had become extremely dangerous. However, at this moment, the Berserker Lord laughed out loud. The wound on its body instantly closed, and it bit down on the sneak attackers arm. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth. He grinned hideously and bit at the oceanic species expert. Crack! A crisp sound was heard. The sea monster that had its arms locked was swallowed by the Berserker Lord and chewed on. Chapter 2262 - 2262 Void creature (1) 2262 Void creature (1) In the blink of an eye, the two marine race experts had been killed by Zhan Kuang tribal Lord as if he was chopping vegetables. There were no invincible existences in the world. The reason why one felt that some existences were undefeatable was because they did not have the corresponding strength. If they were evenly matched, there was a possibility of defeating him. If they had the upper hand, they could easily kill him! Even the Masters of creation werent immortal. Of course, there werent many existences that could kill them, and the battles between Masters of creation were even rarer. Therefore, only by becoming the strongest and no longer having any enemies could one be eternal! Seeing his companion being bitten to death by Zhan Kuang, then chewed and swallowed, the remaining oceanic species experts expression changed. He retreated without hesitation. Even the brutal and bloodthirsty oceanic species experts were frightened by Zhan Kuangs appearance. They felt that he was a complete lunatic. This form of Zhan Kuang Lord had indeed exceeded the expectations of the sea Race. At this moment, they suddenly realized that perhaps the cultivators of loucheng were far more brutal than they had imagined! After the shock, it was a wave of fear. The three creators had worked together, but they were still unable to kill Zhan Kuang. Instead, Zhan Kuang had killed two of them. Now that he was the only one left, it was impossible for him to be Zhan Kuang Lords opponent. If he didnt retreat now, when would he? Damn bastard, who told you to retreat? The ocean Emperor, who was watching from a distance, was so angry that he shouted and ordered the Marine race expert to continue attacking. The Marine race expert ignored him and continued to retreat. If he continued to attack, it would be the same as courting death. Although he was controlled by Poseidon, he was not a real puppet. He would not do such a stupid thing. Bastard, attack with me! After Neptune cursed, his huge body suddenly moved forward, and at the same time, he spat out a stream of flames from his mouth. In an instant, the area around the Berserker Lord turned into a sea of fire. The flames were so thick that they were like liquid. This was a real sea of fire. Any object thrown into it would instantly turn into ashes. Small tricks! Zhan Kuang Lord laughed coldly as he advanced through the sea of fire. The flames could not harm him at all. His target was the powerful sea monster who had just left the battlefield and was now fighting with the sea Emperor. However, Poseidon was faster than him. Before the Berserker Lord could get close to him, Poseidon had already rushed over. Zhan Kuang Lord roared. The giant axe in his hand actually exploded with a thousand Zhang of light, forming a semi-transparent axe blade. Wherever the axe passed, it left a black mark, as if it had cut the void. Neptune could not Dodge in time, so he could only brace himself and charge at the giant axe shadow. In Neptunes opinion, this attack might not be able to hurt him, so he just wanted to test the strength of the battle maniac Lord. Bang! The giant axe shadow and Poseidons huge body collided. Poseidon did not move, but the battle fanatic Lord was like a bullet that was shot out, and he was knocked back a long distance. The toughness of Poseidons body had already surpassed the level of a divine weapon. The battle maniac Lords axe should not have caused much damage. However, this was not the case. At this time, a huge wound had appeared on Neptunes head, which looked shocking. The giant axe contained a strange energy that prevented the wound from healing. At the same time, it would bring indescribable pain. hahaha, youre the first one to receive my axe with your head. Youre really stupid! The battle fanatic Lord that had been sent flying had already rushed back while laughing loudly. At the same time, his body was rapidly growing. If he relied on his current size, he would not be able to fight Neptune normally. It must be known that no matter how sharp a sewing needle was, it could not be used to kill a giant dragon. However, upon closer inspection, one would notice that the body of the battle maniac Lord was flickering, as if it would collapse at any moment. It was obvious that the previous attack had caused him a lot of damage, and he could no longer suppress it. However, Zhan Kuang was just like his name. The more dangerous the battle, the more serious the injuries he suffered, and the higher his combat strength. In the blink of an eye, the two sides clashed again. The Berserker Lord, who was thousands of meters tall, was fighting with Poseidon. The battle was so intense that even the void around them was torn apart. Countless cracks of different sizes appeared in the sky above the Grand temple. Then, countless lava Dragons fell from the sky. This scene was like the end of the world. The cultivators and sea monsters who were fighting all dodged by accident. Otherwise, they would be turned into ashes instantly if they were hit by the heavenly Fire. The sky and the ground were in chaos. The battle was getting more and more intense. Space was being madly torn apart and was developing towards chaos. This was a sign that the battle was too intense, and space was about to collapse. Such situations often occurred in the planar battlefield. If the damage was too severe, the broken planar barrier would simply be unable to be repaired, and it would ultimately leave behind a permanent injury. Such a plane could collapse at any moment or be attacked by void monsters. The void monsters were the truly terrifying things. Ordinary creatures were no match for them at all. The thing that these monsters were best at was to devour an entire plane bit by bit. What he was afraid of happened. Just as Zhan Kuang horde leader and the ocean Emperor were fighting, and Star Spirit horde leader was being held back by the other two sea monsters, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from far away in the void. The two sides that were fighting in the void subconsciously released their spiritual power to scan the area, and then their expressions changed at the same time. You bunch of idiots, what have you done? Zhan Kuang horde leader cursed. He no longer had the heart to continue fighting, and at the same time, he quickly retreated to reinforce Star Spirit horde leader. Compared to these sea monsters, what they were going to encounter next was the real trouble. Poseidon was also stunned. He had no time to pay attention to Zhan Kuang Lord. His huge single eye was staring into the void in the distance, and there was an indescribable depression in his eyes. Damn it, how did I encounter these things? Although the void in front of him was dark, Neptune could sense that countless special creatures were approaching. These things that were wandering in the void were the void monsters that made cultivators pale. They left only a void in their wake. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a void monster to discover the existence of a plane, just like how a fish could not see water and a human could not see air. However, when the dimensional barrier was shattered on a large scale, the void energy would mix with the dimensional barrier and produce a special aura. At that time, the originally hidden dimension would be completely exposed to the void, and then it would be detected by the void monsters. What happened next was needless to say. The void creatures would devour the exposed planes like piranhas. At that time, even if Neptune really obtained the body of the indigenous God, he would lose the entire Gods kingdom. Having lost the most crucial Gods kingdom, the body of the indigenous God was almost useless, even worse than his current deformed body. At the thought of the trouble that would follow, Neptune felt a headache. He had thought that he had stolen the good luck of the indigenous gods, but now it seemed that he was not. First, the cultivators of loucheng city had interfered and completely disrupted his plan. He had no choice but to attack. Neptune used his incomplete authority to open up a passage to the deep sea and directly killed his way into the core hinterland of the Grand temple. Because of his previous plan, both the cultivators in loucheng and the believers in the major defensive areas had fallen into Neptunes trap. Although there were some unforeseen circumstances when he fought Lou Cheng, Neptune still thought that he had won. But now, it seemed that the situation was still very bad. It was not what he thought at all. How was this good luck? it was clearly bad luck, the extremely unlucky kind! Chapter 2263 - 2263 Common enemy (1) 2263 Common enemy (1) Although the void monsters had yet to approach, it was certain from their way of moving that these monsters had discovered the location of the divine Kingdom and then gathered by following the aura. The entire void was filled with monsters. The sea monster races greatest advantage was their large numbers. They could slowly weaken the Grand temples power by fighting a war of attrition. However, compared to the void creatures, they were insignificant and not even worth mentioning. The reproduction of void creatures could easily reach billions. They relied on the plane as their food and could grow into extremely huge bodies in a very short time. Neptunes body was over 10000 meters long, which was already quite terrifying. However, in front of a truly mature void monster, he could only be a grandson. For example, the biological battleship that Holy Dragon City had modified was a Super Beetle that looked like a moving land. However, among the void creatures, there were many monsters of this size, but they could not be modified. The reason for this was that the void was boundless, and there was no limit to the size of the monster. As long as it did not die, it would not stop growing. From this, it could be seen how abnormal the void monster was. In fact, it was quite normal to think about it. The void was a land of death. How could an ordinary creature survive in the void? Every time they devoured a plane, it would be the time when the void monsters would reproduce. In the process of continuous devouring and reproduction, the population of the void monsters would grow larger and larger. It was precisely because he understood how terrifying void creatures were that the battle maniac Overlord was so angry and even a little helpless. He had thought that he would be able to defeat Poseidon easily with proper planning. Neptune was just a frog in the well and did not understand the power of Lou Chengs cultivators. He was too arrogant. The scheme that he had racked his brains for was extremely laughable in the eyes of Tang Zhens group. Neptunes ultimate goal was to take down the Grand temple and then snatch the body of the indigenous God. As long as the cultivators of Lou Cheng knew this, they could make the corresponding arrangements and win. However, the world was unpredictable. This sentence could not only be used to describe the ocean Emperor, but also the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They thought that victory was already in their grasp and did not even need to use their trump cards. However, they did not expect these void creatures to interfere. With that, the situation was completely out of their control, and even the cultivators of loucheng were caught off guard. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were still fighting the sea monster, and it was difficult to tell who was winning. Even when he had been heavily injured by the two marine race experts, he had not revealed such an expression. From this, one could see the severity of the situation. Just as he was looking around, a figure appeared in front of Zhan Kuang horde leader. It was Star Spirit horde leader, who had previously fought with the two sea monsters. At this time, he was still elegant and graceful, and there was no trace of fighting on his body. There was not even a bit of dirt on him. Only the long sword in his hand was stained with a trace of dirt. It was obvious that it had drunk the blood of the enemy. On the other hand, the battle fanatic Lords body was covered in blood and filth. There was still some juice flowing out from the corner of his mouth as he chewed, making him look quite ferocious. whats going on? why did the void monsters suddenly appear? The star Spirit Lords expression was also unfriendly. The appearance of these void monsters completely disrupted the original plan and made things more critical. These void monsters were not sea monsters. If they invaded the divine Kingdom, the Grand temple would be swallowed by these monsters. These monsters werent picky with their food. They ate whatever they encountered. The cultivators of loucheng city and the sea monsters were also on their menu. how would I know? its probably related to these sea monsters. Otherwise, how could these monsters appear so coincidentally in such a big void? The star Spirit Lord said indifferently. It was obvious that he also thought that this matter was related to the sea monster. The two of them had the same idea. After all, Lou Chengs cultivators were very experienced and knew the dangers of the void monsters. Therefore, during the process of teleportation and movement, they would try their best to take defensive measures to avoid attracting the attention of such monsters. On the contrary, these sea monsters did not realize how dangerous the void monsters were, so they might have done something stupid. In the end, he harmed both himself and others, causing the God nation to encounter a real crisis. lets make preparations first and stop the void creatures from attacking the Grand temple. At the same time, inform Tang Zhen to make preparations. The star Spirit horde leaders expression was still calm, but his brows were slightly furrowed. It was obvious that he was thinking of a way to deal with this. Im afraid that Tang Zhen already knows about it. However, he definitely wont be able to return. After all, those martial artists are also a problem. Thats why we still need the three of us to guard the Grand temple. If we really cant do it, well ask for reinforcements. We cant let anything go wrong with the quest! After the two masters of creation finished their discussion, they immediately began to act. the situation has changed. The void creatures are attacking. Get ready to face them! The Lou Cheng cultivators who were fighting the sea monsters suddenly heard the notification and their expressions changed. Compared to these sea monsters, the void creatures were obviously more terrifying. They were also one of the most powerful opponents that the cultivators of Lou Cheng often encountered. They were like a swarm of flies, following the Lou Cheng cultivators and appearing on the opposite battlefield from time to time. Cultivator Lou Cheng even suspected that these void creatures had a special ability that could sense where he was. Perhaps the void monsters also knew that as long as they followed the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would not have to worry about food shortage. Of course, most of the time, the cultivators in loucheng city were too lazy to care about these void monsters. Most of the broken planes that they had conquered were left to these non-picky guys. However, it was different now. The God Country could not be lost, and it could not be devoured by the void monster. Since that was the case, he could only fight them head-on and get rid of these void creatures that were trying to invade. As for these sea tribes, if they continued to pester him, he would just exterminate them all. Lou Chengs cultivators retreated while keeping a close eye on the sea monsters to prevent them from taking the opportunity to invade the Grand temple. But at this moment, the sea monsters suddenly stopped their attacks and turned their eyes to the cracks in the sky. Because at this moment, Neptune had also issued the same order to stop the battle with the cultivators in loucheng and stop the invasion of the void monsters. The ordinary members of the sea tribe had limited knowledge and naturally did not know what void creatures were. However, Neptune was very clear about it. &Nbsp; encountering this kind of sudden event, he could only admit that he was unlucky, and the matter of taking over the Grand temple had to be put aside. Although Neptune was determined to obtain the bodies of the indigenous gods, he also knew the importance of this. This was his divine Kingdom, and he would not allow these monsters to destroy it. The intense and bloody battle suddenly stopped in the blink of an eye. It was so abrupt that it made people feel a little strange. However, everyone knew that they would soon face even more powerful monsters, and the battle would be even more intense. At the same time, cultivator Lou Cheng also informed his believers and explained the information about the void monsters. Void monsters were different from ordinary monsters. After entering a plane, they would appear invisible. If the monster didnt move, you wouldnt be able to discover its existence. However, if you discovered it, it was very likely that it would have already rushed in front of you and swallowed you in one bite. After being devoured by a void monster, the chances of survival were close to zero. After all, this was an existence that could even devour a plane. Moreover, this kind of monster could not be detected, and could only be observed and searched using a relatively stupid method. Once a large area of space collapsed and disappeared, it meant that there was a void monster nearby. At that time, he could mobilize energy to attack and use special means to force the sea monster to reveal itself until it was killed. It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. According to known records, almost no plane that had been invaded by void monsters had survived. The real danger had suddenly descended upon the divine Kingdom without any preparation. Chapter 2264 - 2264 Heavy losses? _1 2264 Heavy losses? _1 The void crack near the Grand temple had become larger and larger. At the same time, because the shattering was too serious, it had reached the point of no recovery. This was the source of disaster. The void creatures were attracted by these broken gaps and then swarmed in. As the star Spirit Lord had speculated, the culprit of this incident was actually Neptune, who had a screw loose in his head. His self-righteous surprise attack method actually had a fatal hidden danger. It was just that Poseidon was so eager for success that he did not pay attention to it. Of course, there was another possibility. He had no experience in this area and did not know what his actions meant. Experience and knowledge would never appear out of thin air. The hidden dangers of the greater world were definitely beyond imagination. Neptune had high standards but low standards. He had shot himself in the foot by lifting a stone. To put it bluntly, it was actually very simple. As he was one with the indigenous gods, Neptune also had a certain authority to change the rules of the divine Kingdom. Because he was not the real owner, the process was extremely difficult, and the success rate was not very high. Creating an ocean in the divine Kingdom was already the limit of his ability, and this was because the indigenous gods had not repaired it. Otherwise, the ocean in the divine Kingdom would not have existed at all. Before the indigenous gods were asleep, Neptune rarely used this ability for fear of exposing too much and causing trouble. At most, they could use this ability to steal the energy to maintain the operation of the Gods kingdom and increase the number of the sea tribe. Neptune knew very well that the Gods kingdom was the territory of the indigenous gods. If he angered them, they would definitely hunt him down at all costs. The wisest way was to obediently hide in the deep sea and become a pig for the indigenous gods, making them mistakenly think that they could be slaughtered and harvested at any time. But in reality, they were secretly accumulating power and looking for a way to kill the indigenous gods. When the indigenous gods fell into a deep sleep, Neptune began to slowly let loose and used this ability more and more often. In this surprise attack on the Grand temple, Neptune had used this ability to build a transmission channel between the deep sea and the Grand temple. The cultivators of loucheng city had put a lot of pressure on Neptune, so he had no choice but to launch a surprise attack in order to end the battle as soon as possible. The key problem was that the transmission channel could not be built inside the God Kingdom. It could only be built on the outer layer. The outer layer of the divine Kingdom was naturally a void. Neptune had quietly built the passage, thinking that he had hidden it from everyone, but he did not know that there were great hidden dangers in his method. The void monsters had an abnormal sense of smell. Even if they were extremely far away, they could still capture the unique aura of a plane and quickly gather and approach. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Neptune did not notice this. When he began to move, the void monster was already close to the area where the divine Kingdom was. At this time, Neptune had also realized that it was his stupid behavior that had led to this change. Neptune was conceited and would never admit that he had done something wrong. However, when he discovered Lou Chengs behavior, he immediately issued the corresponding order. The sea Race gave up on attacking the Grand temple and focused on defending against the attacks of the void creatures! The intense battle came to an abrupt end the moment the leaders of both sides gave the order. The cultivators of the Lou Cheng clan were professional, while the sea monsters were absolutely obedient to their mother. The surroundings became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at the sky above their heads, at the fire Dragon lava that fell from the sky. Compared to before, the cracks were getting bigger and bigger. Some of the cracks were like waterfalls of lava falling from the sky. They fell into the turbulent ocean, and when they came into contact with the sea water, mist began to boil and spread everywhere. After the boiling hot lava cooled down, it turned into a Black Mountain and continued to grow. Or it could be said that islands appeared out of thin air, rapidly expanding under the impact of the waves, and then connected into a whole. Neptune had spurted lava in the void and accidentally tricked his subordinates again. The sea water was boiling due to the high temperature, turning into a big pot of boiling water. The sea monsters that couldnt stand the high temperature jumped out of the sea one after another. Most of the sea monsters were not strong enough and did not have the ability to stay in the air. After leaving the sea for a short time, they quickly fell back. The weaker sea monsters, including those who were dead or heavily injured, had their shells turned red from the heat. They floated on the surface of the sea in layers. The nauseating smell after being cooked, mixed with the mist and the smell of blood, seemed to be the most effective emetic, making people feel nauseated. Many of the believers had ugly expressions on their faces, and some had already started to vomit. They dared to swear to the native gods that they had never smelled such a disgusting smell. At this moment, another change occurred. A wave-like fluctuation suddenly rippled near the crack in the sky. Then, the sky, which was originally riddled with holes, completely shattered. Violent fluctuations spread out like an earthquake, causing people to be unable to stand steadily. The originally clear sky had become too horrible to look at. The void outside the divine Kingdom could be seen with the naked eye. The planar barrier in this area had already lost all possibility of being repaired, and it would only get worse as time passed. The value of such a damaged Gods kingdom had been greatly reduced, and it was possible that it would be attacked by outer world creatures at any time. Lou Cheng didnt mind. Their mission was to protect the native God. As long as this guy didnt die, it wouldnt be considered a violation of the contract. The ones who had truly suffered losses were the believers of the divine Kingdom and the countless members of the sea tribe led by the sea Emperor. Even Tang Zhen would suffer huge losses. The divine Kingdom that was in ruins would only cause his original plan to fall through. Im afraid Tang Zhen has already gone mad with anger after knowing that the void monsters have invaded! Seeing the changes in the sky, the star Spirit Lord said in a calm tone, and it was hard to tell if he was happy or worried. Zhan Kuang Lord nodded his head. He also felt that Tang Zhens luck wasnt good. It was important to note that the operation this time was the work of the cracked territory, which was the price for the benefits. He had already obtained the benefits of the cornerstone platform. However, the benefits that Tang Zhen wanted could only be obtained bit by bit after he had pacified Scandinavia. However, looking at the current situation, it was likely impossible for Tang Zhen to reap the expected benefits. Even if the sea monster was annihilated and the void monster was successfully intercepted, they would have to pay a considerable price. At that time, the divine Kingdom would also be shattered and would no longer have any value to speak of. Although Tang Zhen had suffered losses, he could only silently endure it. After all, this matter itself carried a great risk. Actually, Tang Zhen didnt suffer any losses. At the very least, he completed his advancement in his divine Kingdom and became a creator. Only by becoming a creator would one be qualified to participate in the real Affairs of the fifth battle area. Otherwise, one would never be valued and would never be able to come into contact with the real secrets. Moreover, based on my understanding of Tang Zhen, hes the best at finding opportunities in adversity and obtaining unexpected benefits. Similar things had happened more than once. Tang Zhen had relied on this heaven-defying luck to rapidly rise from being insignificant and have the qualifications to stand side by side with you and me. I just dont know how hes going to resolve this crisis. Will he be able to obtain unexpected benefits like before? The star Spirit Lord turned to look at the ocean with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. After calculating the time, Tang Zhen should have already arrived at his destination and had officially started fighting with the martial artist Alliance. There was no need to mention the strength of the cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom. With the cooperation of the loucheng Kingdom, defeating the Allied martial artists, who were only acting as bait, was simply an easy task. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before Tang Zhen would appear in the Grand temple and think of a way to solve this real crisis. Chapter 2265 - 2265 The void monsters arrival _1 2265 The void monsters arrival _1 The lava that was rolling down from the sky was suddenly stopped and disappeared into thin air. The members of the sea tribe who had been tortured by the boiling lava but had nowhere to hide heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. If this situation continued, they would end up being cooked by the boiling water. To be boiled by the boiling sea water and made into soup, such a bizarre way of dying was really terrible to the extreme. However, the sea monster didnt know that this wasnt the end of the disaster, but the beginning of a new one. The true catastrophe that belonged to the divine Kingdom had now officially arrived, not far above their heads. everyone, be careful! The void monster is here! It was unknown who shouted this, but soon after, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. As if it was being painted by an invisible brush, it began to disappear in patches. The void was revealed, like an abyss, making people tremble. If one looked from a distance, one would be able to clearly see the traces of insects crawling, winding and spreading in all directions. That was the void monster devouring. Everything in the God Kingdom was a delicacy for the void monster, and they were fighting for it crazily. At this moment, the void monster was like a pack of wolves, crazily devouring everything it encountered. Due to the large number of monsters, the speed at which the monsters devoured was astonishing. Every second, a large area of space would disappear and then be replaced by the void. It gave people the feeling that an exquisite painting was being destroyed one after another, revealing pieces of the void. The void monster was huge, and its appetite was also huge. Although there were times when it was full and rested, it had to wait for a long time. It was obviously not a good idea to wait for the void monsters to rest and then besiege and kill them. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to lock onto the void monsters and launch an area-of-effect attack when they swarmed over. He would kill as many as he could! Once they missed this opportunity, it would be much more difficult to focus on eliminating the void monsters. everyone, listen up. Attack immediately. Dont care if you can see the target. Just attack the sky! The battle maniac Lords voice resounded in the air above the Grand temple. His voice was firm. At the same time as he gave the order, the battle maniac Lord swung his battle axe with all his might, slashing towards the crack in the sky. It was like a giant rock falling into the water, constantly splashing waves, and in the meantime, countless sea monsters were hit and killed. In this battle, the ordinary members of the sea Race were really unlucky. They had been tricked by the sea Emperor. Cannon fodder was cannon fodder. In this chaotic situation, no one cared about their lives. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately began to shoot at the position that the void monster said. Energy beams swept across continuously. It was as if countless fireworks were shooting up from the ground at the same time. It was an exceptionally beautiful sight. In particular, the light beams shot out by the heavy warships were as dazzling as the sun, forming a sharp contrast with the dark void background. However, this beautiful scene represented a fatal killing intent that was enough to destroy any living creature. Although the monsters in the void were terrifying, the attacks of the cultivators in the city were even more powerful. The weapons created by the combination of the cultivation civilization and the technology civilization were created for destruction from the very beginning. Very quickly, a water-like image appeared in the sky. The beam attack was blocked by an invisible object. There were countless monsters in the air. After they were hit by the energy beams, they revealed their huge bodies as if they were electrified. It was like a jellyfish in the deep sea that was illuminated by strong light. Although it was faintly visible, it could still be seen clearly. In fact, there was no way to describe the appearance of the void monsters with words, because every monster had a different body shape and appearance, and they were growing freely. It was obvious that these monsters didnt rely on their appearance to determine their identity, but on their unique auras. No matter what they looked like, these monsters all had one thing in common, which was that they had a terrifying mouth that was like a vortex. Its mouth was full of runes, and it kept swimming in the vortex, flashing with a flickering light. It was by relying on this special mouth that the void monster could devour everything it encountered, not even leaving a speck of dust behind. As the cultivators of Lou Cheng attacked, these void monsters immediately became flustered. The sky was like a boiling pot, as if it would fall down at any time. They were like a flock of sheep that had been hunting for food and had suddenly run away in all directions when they encountered danger. Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages was the instinct of living creatures, and so was the void monster. Although they could live in the void and treat the plane world as food, it didnt mean that they couldnt be killed. They also experienced life, aging, sickness, and death, but the process was very long. After all, to the void, time was actually the most worthless thing. Although they had special physiques and long lives, they had not reached the level of super life. When they start devouring a plane, the form of their bodies will change and gradually assimilate with the devoured plane. Therefore, the void monsters that destroyed countless dimensions were not truly invincible. They also had flaws and weaknesses. At this time, energy and physical attacks could also be used to kill them. Of course, the premise was that the power of the attack was enough. Otherwise, to the void monsters, it would be just like scratching an itch. After all, their size was obvious. The large void monsters were like Giant Mountains, and they were not afraid of ordinary attacks. However, the number of void monsters and the aftereffects of their devouring of the plane were the real headache. There were many dangerous things in the void, and when a plane world was exposed to the void without any protection, it would face these dangers directly. If they were unlucky, they might only need a void storm to sweep through the dimension and kill all the creatures in the entire dimension! Under the constant devouring of the void monsters, the native creatures were like trapped on an isolated island, and their living space would become smaller and smaller. As time passed, the environment would worsen, and survival would become more difficult. At that time, even if the void monsters did not eat them, the indigenous residents would die on a large scale for various reasons. That was why the planes that were attacked by the void monsters were destroyed one after another. It was because of this series of aftereffects. Even a special Kingdom like a Gods kingdom would also face a rather dangerous situation after being attacked by void monsters. Of course, most of the time, the God nations created by the Masters of creation would never be attacked by void monsters. &Nbsp; this was because the owners of divine kingdoms would think of all sorts of ways to hide themselves, or perhaps find a way to move to a safe place when danger came. As the indigenous God had already fallen into a deep sleep, he could only bear the attacks of the void monsters and could not move at all. This also made the cultivators in Lou city extremely passive. If it werent for the restrictions of the contract, they would have abandoned the divine Kingdom long ago to avoid meaningless sacrifices. They would not be like now, risking their lives to attack the void monsters in order to slow down their devouring speed. The only thing the cultivators of Lou Cheng could do was to delay and then think of a way to move the Grand temple. They could not drive away the void monsters completely. This was because their past experience told them that it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to achieve this! Chapter 2266 - 2266 The fierce battle in front of the Grand temple _1 2266 The fierce battle in front of the Grand temple _1 The void monsters had a unique talent. Ordinary cultivators could not sense them with their eyes or spiritual power, so they naturally could not judge how many there were. However, through other methods, he could still make a rough judgment. At this time, the sky near the Grand temple was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and what replaced it was a dark void. It was pure black and glossy, rolling and wriggling like a living creature. When the void came into contact with the aura of the plane, such a situation would occur. One look and one would know that it was dangerous. The Gods kingdom, which had never had a dark night, was now beginning to turn dark. However, this darkness was different from the dark night. More often than not, it represented destruction. The dark night would be replaced by light sooner or later, but once the darkness of the void appeared, it would never dissipate. Although it was impossible to accurately determine the number of void monsters, one could tell that there were a lot of them based on the speed at which they devoured. From the looks of it, there were at least 100000 of them, and they were all mature. In the void, who knew how many more monsters were coming. The most worrying thing was that after these void monsters entered the Gods kingdom, they did not just stand there and wait to be beaten. Instead, they scattered in all directions. Firstly, they could avoid the attacks, and secondly, they could snatch food. All the void monsters were gathered together, so they were too slow to eat at all. The God Country was huge, and it allowed these void monsters to move freely, going wherever they wanted. Due to the ability to become invisible, the void monsters would instantly disappear without a trace once they left the battlefield. This was the real headache, and it would cause endless trouble. If he caught up with the void monster, who had eaten and drunk to its hearts content, and hid in a corner to rest, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find the monster again. Although he knew the disadvantages, he had no way to prevent it and could only let the situation develop. This was something that could not be helped. After all, the battlefield was in a mess and there were countless void monsters. Even if the cultivators of loucheng wanted to kill them, they could not. As for those believers, he could not count on them at all. The things they could do now. As for how many void monsters they could kill, no one cared at all. In fact, with the current density and number of void monsters, as long as they attacked the hole in the sky, they could guarantee that they would hit the void monsters 100%. Of course, most of the attacks would only hit the target, but they would not kill it. Among the monsters that were killed, 90% of them were killed by the cultivators in loucheng city, and less than 10% were killed by the believers. In the sea near the Grand temple, there were already a large number of void monster corpses piled up. At the same time, there were many half-dead monsters struggling in the sea. The Marine race members took the opportunity and began to attack the void monster. They were like a group of ants, fearlessly killing their way up. From the moment they attacked the Grand temple, they had been suppressed and were beaten by the cultivators of loucheng. The brutal sea monster had been suppressing its anger for a long time, and it was on the verge of exploding. Now that they had found a target to vent their anger on, they naturally attacked crazily, not caring about the difference in their body sizes at all. Void monsters could devour planes, so their strength was naturally not weak. Ordinary sea monsters could not be compared to them. Therefore, even if it was an injured void monster, it was still like a sick Tiger that could easily bite the wild dog to death. At this moment, the entire ocean was boiling, and there were scenes of killing and fighting everywhere. The void monsters that had revealed their traces due to their injuries were covered with sea monsters. Because of their special physiques, the void monsters appeared and disappeared from time to time, which also made the sea monsters seem to be suspended in the air. As the void monster rolled and turned, countless sea monsters were crushed into meat paste, and the sea water had become completely viscous and turbid. The huge Eye of the Sea that was originally suspended in the sky was still flowing out seawater continuously. However, it was discovered by a few void monsters. When they approached, they opened their big mouths and swallowed continuously. The sea monsters that came along with the sea water were swallowed by the void monsters, and they lost their lives inexplicably. The source of the seawater was cut off, and the seawater that was about to drown the Grand temple began to drop. The scattered corpses that had been floating before had piled up as the sea water receded, layer by layer like a Hill. The sight of corpses strewn across the ground and blood flowing was simply shocking. As if they had sensed the smell of the corpses, the void monsters actually rushed to the ground and began to devour again. On the muddy ground, a pitch-black Mass began to appear, indicating that there was nothing left. Such an area was extremely dangerous. It didnt have any conditions for normal life to survive, and the temperature was frighteningly low. If one accidentally fell into it, there was a 90% chance of losing ones life, even if one was a cultivator. This was also the most detestable aspect of the void monsters. They simply devoured everything and left behind traps, causing countless natives to lose their lives. In the chaotic battlefield, this kind of void trap was even more impossible to guard against, and one would fall into it if they were not careful. If they were lucky, they would be able to return in a short time. However, if they were unlucky, they would be Lost in Space. In such an extremely special environment, trespassers would lose their sense of direction and then lose their lives in a short time. After death, they would become mummies and wander around in the void. The soul was the same, and eventually, it would wear down and collapse over a long period of time. For low-level cultivators, the void was a forbidden place. If it was not necessary, they would not step into it easily. This forbidden land would always be a playground for the strong. For example, Zhan Kuang and the others could come and go as they pleased. The Lou Cheng cultivators knew about this situation, so they would try their best to avoid the traps. Otherwise, even with their skills, they would have to spend a lot of effort to leave. The void monster turning from the air to the ground was expected, but the Lou Cheng cultivators expression became more and more serious. Based on the current situation, it would not take long for these void monsters to approach the Grand temple and swallow it whole! To void monsters, be it air or other things, they were all one of their food. They were not picky at all. Depending on the food it devoured, it would receive different nutrients. If a void monster devoured a native God, it would probably become a demigod-level existence directly. Of course, the possibility of such a thing happening was very small. No matter if it was the cultivators of loucheng or the divine servants guarding the Grand temple, they would never allow such a thing to happen. As more and more void monsters approached the ground and the defensive line of the cultivators in loucheng kept shrinking, the Grand temple, which had been silent for a long time, finally moved. A blinding light flashed, and then a loud noise suddenly came from the temple in the central area of the Grand temple. The shrine bloomed like a lotus flower, and the light was coming from it. What was surprising was that the light was as thick and dazzling as honey, as if it contained infinite vitality. This was a pure energy that was close to divine source. To cultivators, it was definitely the most precious treasure. The surrounding believers were attracted by the aura and turned around in surprise. When they saw the strange phenomenon in the Grand temple, their faces were filled with shock and desire. They knew very well that as long as they could snatch and absorb this energy, they would be able to reach the heavens in a single step. Some of the believers who already had no thoughts began to become restless, and their eyes became dangerous. Chapter 2267 - 2267 The transfer of the underground palace (1) 2267 The transfer of the underground palace (1) The scene in front of them was shocking, but if one had some understanding of the Grand temples defense system, they would know what was going on. When they encountered an irresistible crisis, the core underground Palace of the Grand temple would be moved to a safer place. As for the underground palace where the Aboriginal deity was sleeping, it was actually a huge coffin hidden at the bottom of the underground palace. As for the power to arouse the greed of the believers, it was not a deliberate show-off, but to prove that the state of the indigenous gods was extremely bad. Under normal circumstances, the omnipotent experts would not leak any energy at all. The stronger one was, the more this was the case. However, because the Aboriginal God was injured and in a deep sleep, the divine source generated in his internal world would inevitably lose control and leak. Unless divine source was specially preserved, once it left the body, it would be transformed into the purest form of World Energy. After a cultivator consumed it, it could directly increase their cultivation strength and could be called a true treasure of heaven and earth. It was the energy that was constantly leaking from the underground palace that made the Grand temple a Holy Land for cultivation. Believers would come here to comprehend and cultivate as long as they had the opportunity. Because it could not be controlled, it could only be regarded as a benefit for the believers. Of course, the biggest beneficiaries were the divine servants who guarded the underground palace. Under the nourishment of the energy for many years, they all had quite powerful strength, and they were only one step away from becoming a creator. However, without the help of the native gods, they would always be divine servants and would never be able to take the last step. The dissipated energy that could not be absorbed also accumulated more and more, and finally changed to a shocking degree. That was why when the earth Palace appeared, there would be such a strange phenomenon, attracting many greedy eyes. Of course, they only thought about it, and not many of them dared to take action. This was because the guards of the underground palace were too strong, and it was not easy to break through them. A few slender and majestic strange creatures surrounded the huge underground Palace. They were clearly Guardian beasts raised by the native gods. In addition to The Guardian beasts, there was also a group of divine servants in golden armor. Their bodies were completely wrapped up. They looked like metal puppets, neatly arranged around the underground palace, not leaving any opportunities for the enemy. These were the true core guards of the Grand temple, extremely loyal to the native gods, and would never betray them. In front of the underground palace, this was the image that the spiritualist had transformed into. He was originally one with the underground palace, so at this moment, he naturally had to move along with it. The moment the earthly Palace appeared, the defensive circle of the cultivators in the city Tower shrank again, covering the sky and the ground tightly, providing cover. The concentrated attacks were like a heavy downpour, spraying in all directions. They did not aim to hit the void monster, but to prevent it from approaching. Void monsters had an extremely keen sense of smell for things like treasures. When they were devouring, they naturally chose such items first. With the appearance of the underground palace, the void monsters seemed to have gone crazy as they swarmed over. Their goal was the same, which was to devour the underground palace. The sudden increase in pressure made the defending believers cry out in pain, but they could only brace themselves and resist. However, their firepower was limited and could not be compared to the cultivators in the city. Their defensive formation was like a cake that was continuously gnawed at by the void monsters. The Marine race was even more unlucky. From the moment the battle began, they had been suppressed. Faced with the void monsters that were rushing over madly, they were even more powerless to resist and could only use their lives to stop them. However, the sea monster was fearless. It continued to rush toward the void monster like a moth to a flame. It was not afraid no matter how many casualties there were. This alone was enough to make them qualified cannon fodder. Sitting in the sky, Neptune looked coldly at the Grand temple with his huge blood-red eye. Of course, he knew that this was the scene of the Grand temple preparing to move when it encountered danger. If not for the appearance of the void monster, he would have sent people to intercept at the first moment, not allowing the Grand temple to leave his sight. However, at this moment, he did not dare to do so. This was because after snatching the body of the indigenous God, it would take a period of time for conversion and fusion. During this process, he had almost no defensive ability. Before he could do that, he had to defeat the cultivators and believers of loucheng and take control of the entire Holy Kingdom. Otherwise, if there were any changes, his losses would be irreparable. The original opponent had yet to be dealt with, and now there were void monsters, the plan that had been planned for many years was completely ruined. Neptune was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Now, he could only let the underground palace move. He would not stop it, and he would think of a way after this matter was over. No matter how the underground palace was hidden, it would eventually be within the boundaries of the divine Kingdom, so there was no need to worry about not being able to find it. The most important thing at the moment was to find a way to eliminate these void monsters or cover the transfer of the underground palace. They must not be devoured by the void monsters. When he was done with the matter at hand, he could look for the location of the underground palace again and continue to snatch the bodies of the indigenous gods. The cultivators of loucheng and the sea tribe began to work together to fight against the void monsters. The same was true for the believers, who did their best to protect the Grand temple. However, in the center of the Grand temple, a group of believers was hidden, staring at the slowly rising underground Palace. While the other believers were fighting for their lives, they were hiding like cold venomous snakes. These believers were the traitors who had sneaked into the Grand temple and were waiting for an opportunity to assassinate the indigenous gods. According to their original plan, they would take advantage of the battle between the cultivators of loucheng city and the sea monsters to enter the underground palace and complete the assassination. However, no one had expected that the void monster would suddenly interfere when the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the sea monster had just started fighting. In order to resist the void monsters, Lou Chengs cultivators and the sea Race stopped fighting and began to fight against these void monsters together. The opportunity that the traitors had been waiting for had disappeared. The change came too suddenly, and it was beyond the expectations of the rebels, catching them off guard. If things were allowed to continue, not only would they not be able to realize their original plan, but they might even all die at the hands of the void monsters. I have to act as soon as possible without any hesitation. Otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, itll be too late for regrets! The rebel leaders eyes were filled with determination as he looked at the huge underground Palace that rose slowly like a crystal. Everyone, get ready! Once you hear my order, attack the underground palace at the same time! After hearing the orders of the rebel leader, the organization members could not help but hesitate. Their plan was to loot a burning house, not to take the initiative to attack. With the strength they had, it was impossible for them to complete such a difficult task. Taking the initiative to attack a divine servant was no different from courting death. Unless they used some special means, but if they really did that, they would probably lose their lives. However, if they chose to disobey, the consequences would be very serious. The leader of the rebels might personally kill the members of the organization who dared to disobey the order, thus ensuring that the order would be strictly carried out. However, if they didnt do it, the organization members would be very unwilling. After all, they had paid a huge price for it. The leader of the rebels frowned. He could tell that everyone was worried, so he continued to explain in a low voice, Lets put aside all the distracting thoughts and only think about how to act. We dont have a choice anymore, so we can only choose to take a gamble. I have a way to attract the divine servants attention. You just need to hold them back so that I can take action. This is our only chance. Everyone must do their best, or else you should know better than me what kind of ending you will have! After hearing the warning from the rebel leader, the members of the organization no longer hesitated and nodded in agreement. If thats the case, then lets start immediately! Chapter 2268 - 2268 A strange move (1) 2268 A strange move (1) In such a chaotic environment, it was undoubtedly a difficult task to attack the heavily guarded underground Palace. Regardless of whether it was the cultivators in the city or the sea monsters, although they were blocking the void monsters, they still paid a bit of attention to the rising underground Palace. Everyone knew that the Aboriginal deities were sleeping in the underground palace, and guarding the underground palace was equivalent to guarding the Aboriginal deities. None of the three parties would allow anything to happen to the underground palace, or all their efforts would be in vain. It would be much more difficult to assassinate a native God now, and it was easy to be hunted down by three parties. He had to make a decision. The rebel leader had no other choice. If he missed this opportunity, it would be too late to regret it. Since the rebel leader dared to make a move in such a situation, he naturally had a trump card. He had originally planned to use it to save his life and would not use it easily. But now was different. If he didnt use it, he would never have the chance to use it again. After giving the order, he took the lead and rushed into the underground palace. At the same time, he threw out an item. It was time to show the Trump cards that he had accumulated over the years! The item looked like a bottle with runes all over it. It exploded as it flew towards the underground palace. An item jumped out of it. It was like a black meatball that would grow rapidly upon contact with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had already expanded by who knew how many times and smashed towards the underground palace. The divine servants in charge of guarding the area immediately launched an attack. As a result, the black meatball easily exploded and turned into countless powders. In the next moment, the powder absorbed the energy overflowing from the underground palace and turned into countless black meatballs, completely enveloping the area near the underground palace. The more they attacked, the more numerous they became. Seeing this, the rebel leader raised his hand and threw out another crystal ball filled with purple fluorescent powder. The crystal ball exploded, and the fluorescent powder inside scattered out, contaminated by the black meatball. After the two came into contact, there was an intense reaction. The true function of the black meatball was revealed. From these black meatballs, threads shot out and floated in the air like spider webs. The silk thread looked thin, but it was super sticky. Once it was attached to an object, it would stick firmly. Just sticking it was not enough. The spider silk would continue to extend its branches and firmly wrap around the stuck object. The function of this black meatball was to hide and hide, and the effect was quite good. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings of the underground palace were engulfed in darkness, and nothing could be seen. Not only couldnt he see it, but he also couldnt sense it. The only thing safe was darkness and chaos. It was not an easy task to move around in these black balls. As long as one entered them, they would be wrapped up by the silk threads into a sticky ball. If he attacked, it would be completely useless. On the contrary, it would make the situation worse. How could the mission items that the rebel leader had prepared for many years and carefully selected perform badly? At least in the short term, no one would be able to get rid of these black meatballs, and he could take the opportunity to complete his mission. The moment the rebel leader launched his sneak attack, the members of the rebel organization also moved at the same time, attacking with all their might. They didnt need to attack the divine servants, they only needed to attack the black meatballs to ensure that their numbers would increase rapidly. As long as those divine servants were guarding the underground palace, they would inevitably be attacked and then trapped by the black ball. If the divine servant left the underground palace, he would be able to create an opportunity for the rebel leader. If he didnt leave, he would only be passively beaten. In the blink of an eye, the center of the Grand temple was in a mess, which attracted the attention of the surrounding believers. Seeing countless dark things wrapping around the underground palace, the believers immediately realized that something had happened. Hurry up, send reinforcements! &Nbsp; some believers shouted. After all, the goal of their battle was to protect the gods of the natives. They could not afford to lose. However, the situation was urgent, and most of the believers were held back by the void monsters. Only a small number of believers rushed over and fought with the rebels. Follow me in, hurry up! The Defiants leader waved his hand at his subordinate and threw out a handful of powder. He then sneaked into the area covered by the black ball and moved forward silently. The other traitors also squeezed into the black ball. Because of the powder on their bodies, the black ball automatically gave way, and the thin threads could not stick to their bodies. The group of rebels was overjoyed. They protected the expressionless executioner and quickly moved forward. The leader of the rebels was the vanguard. He held a black short sword in his hand, which squirmed gently like a living creature. A figure flickered in front of him, and a believer rushed into the black ball, stopping right in front of the rebel leader. Because of the threads entanglement, his movements were hindered. He was tearing and burning with flames, but it had no effect. Without any hesitation, the leader of the rebels attacked immediately. His black short sword was thrust at the believer. The other party did not even have time to react before he was hit in his vital spot. Then, the black Dagger expanded like a tree root, spreading countless roots in his body. In the blink of an eye, the believers blood essence was sucked dry, and he became a dried corpse. The corpse had turned into ashes, but vein-like patterns appeared on the black Dagger. A part of the hilt had already been connected to the body of the rebel leader. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. This was indeed the case. This weapon was the rebel leaders Secret weapon. Back then, he had snatched two fragments of the Super planes item. A shard was carefully refined and implanted into the executioners body. It was then nourished by the executioners own flesh and blood, constantly accumulating power. It could be said that from the moment the executioner was chosen, he was forged as a human weapon. In order to ensure that there were no unforeseen circumstances, he was not allowed to kill sea monsters. The daily battle Points required were also provided by the organization. At the same time, various materials to improve strength were also given to the executioners at all costs. In the rebel organization, the executioner was the most important person. He must not be harmed in any way. This was because it was a one-time use weapon, and its mission was to launch a fatal blow to the indigenous gods at the critical moment. However, to be on the safe side, the rebel leader had secretly crafted a spare weapon without anyone knowing. He couldnt let anyone know about this, and he couldnt sacrifice himself to be an executioner, so he sacrificed one of his arms to cultivate this spare weapon. He didnt dare to show it on normal days and only fed it with his blood essence in secret to avoid suspicion from the organization members. As for the reason for using it now, one was to let the weapon drink fresh blood, so that it could burst out with the strongest power when used. In addition, the black ball could provide the best cover, so that his companions could not find out his secret. No one knew that he had another hidden hand. At a critical moment, the leader of the rebels who had this weapon could very possibly turn the tables! The rebel leader was looking for a target to kill, and the members of the organization were still moving forward. It didnt take long for them to reach the edge of the underground palace. The divine servants in golden armor immediately sensed someone approaching and attacked the traitors. The bodies of these divine servants were also covered in sticky silk threads, making their movements extremely inconvenient. The black ball blocked the threads, so he couldnt use his spiritual power to sense it. He couldnt see the enemys direction at all. These divine servants were originally a whole and could cooperate with each other in battle, but because of the black ball, they were completely separated. But even so, these divine servants still remained in their original places, not moving at all. Their duty was to protect the Aboriginal deities, and the underground palace was the most important place, so no one was allowed to approach it. Even the most loyal of believers would be attacked mercilessly by the divine servants when they approached the underground palace. Chapter 2269 - 2269 A series of unforeseen events _1 2269 A series of unforeseen events _1 The black meatball was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Even fire, ice, corrosion, and suppression could not destroy it easily. The stronger the attack, the faster the black meatball reproduced. It was simply abnormal to the extreme. Even a world Overlord cultivator wouldnt be able to get rid of this thing in a short time. Although it didnt have much offensive power, it was perfect for delaying the enemy on the battlefield. The group of divine servants were also affected. It was as if they had fallen into mud and couldnt use their full strength. The more they struggled to get rid of it, the more they were bound and squeezed, and in the end, they couldnt even move an inch. The believers who had come to help were also trapped in it. Those who came later did not dare to continue approaching and could only watch from a distance. It didnt take long for the entire grand temple to be enveloped by the black meatball, and it began to spread in all directions. Under the sea of black meatballs, a large number of cultivators were hidden. The battle between them became more and more intense. Because of the special powder, the members of the rebel organization were not affected much. They could move freely in the black meatball. Using the special environment, they actually had the upper hand and gradually suppressed the divine servants guarding the underground palace. There were many trapped believers, and once they encountered traitors, they would be killed directly. After they chose to betray, they became abnormally crazy. At this moment, their eyes were red with killing intent. The operation was getting smoother and smoother, and the traitor was overjoyed. If this situation continued, they might really be able to achieve their goal. However, at this moment, a long howl was heard. The Guardian beasts surrounding the underground palace started to devour the black meatball under the command of the spiriters. Since he couldnt attack the black meatballs, and the more he attacked, the more meatballs he got. He might as well just eat them. As long as the vicinity of the underground palace was cleaned up, the group of six-winged bird Kings hovering above would be able to drag the underground palace out of the Grand temple. The Guardian beasts devouring speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it cleared out an empty space, revealing the underground palace that was covered by the black meatball. The circling six-winged King Bird rushed down and grabbed the metal chain that shot out from the underground palace, flapping its wings fiercely. There were nearly a hundred six-winged bird Kings, enough to pull up the house-sized underground Palace and carry it away easily. The rebels would not allow such a thing to happen. While they fought against the divine servants and believers, they also attacked the six-winged bird King, trying to stop it from leaving. The black meatballs continued to bounce towards the flock of birds, shaking off more black smoke and threads. Just as the two sides were locked in an intense battle, another unforeseen event suddenly occurred. A huge hole suddenly appeared in the seemingly invincible underground Palace, and viscous energy spread out in all directions as if it was free. It turned out that a void monster had quietly approached and bit the corner of the underground palace, swallowing the nearby rebels and divine servants. After succeeding, the void monster fled, avoiding the attack that followed closely. More and more energy gushed out of the gap, and it was as thick as liquid. Within the liquid energy, there were many insect-like things. These were the embryonic forms of advanced life forms. If they had enough time, they would evolve into a complete life form, and it would be a very special kind. To cultivators, it was also a great supplement and was often sought but not obtained. However, at this moment, no one paid any attention to these bugs, because everyone was attracted by the scene at the gap. Through the missing corner of the underground palace, one could see countless treasures piled up inside. They all exuded a dense aura, and each of them was worth a city. These rare treasures were all accumulated by the Aboriginal deities in the past. They were not ordinary items, but good things with magical effects. This was something that only God level experts could get their hands on. Even a sector Lord cultivator wouldnt be able to get it, and wouldnt even have the chance to take a look. However, at this moment, the treasures were piled up in the underground palace, as if they were garbage that could be thrown away at will. Such a situation was not because the Aboriginal deities were showing off their wealth, or because they wanted to use these treasures to accompany them in their graves. The purpose of his actions was to absorb the spiritual Qi of the treasure to nourish his broken body. To put it bluntly, the purpose of these treasures was to prevent corrosion, in case the indigenous gods woke up one day and found themselves rotten into bones. Under normal circumstances, a divine level experts body would be near immortal, and they would not fear being burned by fire or submerged in water. However, the situation of the indigenous gods was special. They were seriously injured and in a deep sleep. The injuries and illnesses were still corroding their bodies, so they had to find a way to suppress it. But even so, it was still unable to completely stop the deterioration of the injuries and illnesses. This was because after the underground palace was damaged, a rotten stench drifted out. The source of the stench was naturally the body of the Aboriginal deity. If one looked closely, they would see that there was a crystal dragon coffin in the underground palace, carved with countless runes. Inside the crystal dragon coffin lay a Man in Black armor. He was tall and sturdy. On his face, there was a large cloud of black Qi circling, as if countless black insects had gathered together. The black gas had roots that were connected to the holes on the faces of the native gods, and it was trying to dig deeper. When he saw the black gas, he could feel an extreme evil and an indescribable coldness. It seemed to be swimming on his back and scalp. He didnt need to think too much to know that it wasnt anything good. This black mist was the source of the injuries of the indigenous gods. The Aboriginal deity used a special method to turn his injuries into black gas and force them out of his body. The injury he suffered was not a real illness, but had an extremely strange ability to hurt. However, the indigenous gods could transform it into a physical state, which was enough to prove the strength of the indigenous gods. However, the black gas was extremely stubborn. Even though a part of it had been driven out, it still refused to leave the body of the indigenous God. Furthermore, there was even more black Qi in his body, causing his injuries to be unable to heal. Inside and outside of his body, there were many festering places that emitted a foul smell. However, no matter how pathetic the Aboriginal deity was, he was still the creator of the divine Kingdom, the true master of the entire divine Kingdom. If it existed, the divine Kingdom would also exist. If he died, the divine Kingdom would instantly collapse. The traitors eyes turned red. He rushed to the gap in a frenzy, trying to enter. They were originally worried about how to break through the defense of the underground palace, but they did not expect the void monster to break through the defense directly and help the traitors solve their biggest problem. All they needed to do now was to enter the underground palace, rush to the Aboriginal deity, and kill him. The divine servants guarding the underground palace quickly gathered and blocked the gap, desperately trying to stop the rebels. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the hidden void monster floated over again and opened its mouth to bite the underground palace. The bite just now had given the void monster a taste of sweetness, and it could not wait to devour the underground palace. Bastard, go to hell! The spiritual envoy standing in front of the underground palace suddenly roared. Then, he directed The Guardian beasts of the underground palace to bite the void monster. The believers who quickly gathered also launched their attacks at the same time, locking onto the faintly discernible void. This void monster was hundreds of meters long. Among the void monster population, it could only be considered the smallest. It was because of its small size that it was able to break through the blockade of the cultivators in Lou city and sneak into the core area of the Grand temple without being noticed by anyone. However, it was also because of its small size that the bite just now did not completely swallow the underground palace. Otherwise, the Aboriginal deity would have entered the stomach of the void monster at this moment, and there would be no possibility of awakening. Countless cultivators would risk their lives to protect them, and that would become a complete joke. Chapter 2270 - 2270 Treasure beast in the void (1) 2270 Treasure beast in the void (1) The void monster was just that terrifying. There was nothing it couldnt gnaw with its vortex-like mouth, and it could ignore defense. If it took another bite, the Aboriginal deity would die without a doubt, and it would be impossible to save him. This matter concerned the survival of their God nation, so how could the cultivators allow it to continue gnawing at them? the moment the void monster appeared, they all launched an attack at the same time. The void monster was quite alert. Sensing the approaching danger, it quickly entered stealth mode and fled into the distance. It was obvious that this void monsters intelligence wasnt low. After realizing that it was being attacked, it immediately fled the battlefield. However, the void monsters were only temporarily retreating. They would soon return with their companions and devour the underground palace! With this thought in mind, the void monster ran faster and faster, afraid that if it came back late, the underground palace would disappear. Who knew that at this moment, a figure would suddenly appear and block the path of the void monster. When the void monster saw this, it opened its mouth and bit without hesitation, trying to destroy the insects blocking its way. To it, these insect-like things were not a threat at all. In the end, a silver light flashed and slashed at the void monster at an unbelievable speed. The void monster could not Dodge in time and was directly struck by the silver light. It then let out a shrill scream and tried to ask for help from its companions. Although it did not die immediately, the body of the void monster had actually been split into two. The attacks from all directions kept hitting the body of the void monster, as if whipping its corpse. BOOM! The void monsters body suddenly exploded, and countless light balls shot out, scattering in all directions. The surrounding cultivators immediately locked onto the ball of light. However, when they saw the true appearance of the ball of light, they couldnt help but be stunned. It turned out that the scattered light balls were all colorful energy gems. At the same time, there were also treasures that fell into the monsters stomach after devouring the underground palace. From the aura these items exuded, one could tell that they were all valuable items that could only be found by luck. But now, it was like rain, falling from the sky above the Grand temple, making the ground crystal clear and bright. There seems to be something wrong with this void monster! The star Spirit horde leader was sniping the void monster. Seeing this, he was slightly stunned and asked in a slightly puzzled tone. Ive seen a similar void monster a long time ago. He was in the dark, and the outline of his body could not be seen clearly. Only a pair of purple-gold eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. His name was Golden Eye, and he was an old master of creation in the fifth battle area. He usually kept a low profile. When the sea monster army and the void monsters attacked, he didnt do anything. He just watched quietly. This was because he knew that with his current defensive power, he could completely solve the crisis. He was the final hidden trump card. He must not act rashly unless it was a critical moment. When the rebel organization attacked the underground palace, he still did not make a move, but he was ready to fight. He had already sensed that the rebel organization was not friendly and was likely to cause a fatal crisis to the indigenous gods. In the end, before the traitor could make a move, the void monster bit the underground palace first, and even he didnt notice it. This made the Golden-eyed Overlord feel a little embarrassed. After all, it was his mission to guard the underground palace, but now something unexpected had happened. Although it was not fatal, it greatly increased the danger factor. The originally invulnerable underground Palace was now in imminent danger. Under such circumstances, the Golden-eyed Overlord naturally couldnt continue to hide. Instead, it immediately attacked the void monster. The Golden Eye Lord was stunned when he saw the void monster explode and the treasures scattered all over the sky. A hint of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. Hearing Star Spirit Lords question, Golden Eye Lord answered and stared at the underground palace below. The battlefield was in chaos, but the two masters of creation were chatting leisurely, as if victory was already in their hands. Oh, then why dont you tell me whats going on? The star Spirit horde leader casually grabbed a few energy gems scattered on the ground and took a quick glance. To a creator, this kind of gemstone that was condensed from pure energy wasnt of much use. As long as they were willing, the creator could create any manifestation at will, at most consuming some energy. However, to low-level cultivators, it was a rare treasure. It was used to assist in cultivation and an excellent material for forging divine weapons. This kind of void monster can be said to be very rare. It is called the void treasure beast. After devouring treasures, they would accumulate in their bodies instead of growing in size after digestion. Although they werent very big, they were extremely fast and cunning, far smarter than ordinary void monsters. If one were to pick the smartest void monster, then the void treasure beast would definitely be ranked at the top. When a certain number of treasures were accumulated in its body, this void monster would go into hibernation and then absorb the energy contained in the treasures to evolve into a more powerful creature. If you could see a light in the void, it was very likely to be this monster. They were looking for food everywhere, specifically looking for treasures to devour. Ordinary planes could no longer satisfy them. However, I must remind you that if you encounter such a monster, its best to run as far away as possible. Because in the eyes of this monster, a creator was also a treasure, and it was the kind of treasure that was extremely valuable. Once you were targeted by them, you had to be prepared to escape for a long time, because they would never give up on their target easily. If were even more unlucky, its not impossible for us to be killed by this monster. Hearing the Golden Eye Lords explanation, the star Spirit Lord frowned and took another look at the energy gem in his hand. according to what you said, the void treasure beast is very powerful after evolution. Is there an evolved body among this group of void monsters? If there was such a terrifying evolved monster among this group of void monsters, he had to make preparations in advance to prevent an even worse situation from happening. The Golden Eye Lord shook his head. He didnt know much about the void treasure beasts, so he couldnt be sure if they would appear. Ive also encountered such a void monster by chance, and I inquired about the relevant information through the cornerstone platform. According to my guess, that evolved being is of a higher level and will only be with its own kind. The ones attacking the Gods kingdom are all ordinary monsters, so there shouldnt be any evolved ones. However, nothing is absolute, so its best to be careful. The star Spirit Lord nodded. This was a matter of great importance, and he would not let his guard down. As a result, just as the two sides were chatting, another void monster broke into the vicinity of the Grand temple and was directly blown up by the heavy warship. Treasure light filled the sky. It was another void treasure beast! The star Spirit Lord was stunned when he saw the dazzling gems on the ground. He turned to look at the Golden Eye Lord. Your Excellency Golden Eye, do these special treasure beasts also appear in groups? maybe something like this will happen, but the probability is not high. The situation in front of us is probably just an accident, Wang Yao said. Before the Golden Eye Overlord could finish his sentence, he saw another flash of treasure light. Two void treasure beasts were blown up by the heavy battleship. This bi an The Golden Eye Lord was speechless. He had just said that void treasure beasts were rare, but they appeared one after another. In my opinion, the void treasure beasts must have sensed the aura of the treasure, so they swarmed over. It seems that before they evolved, these void treasure beasts also liked to live in groups and had the ability to find treasures! The star Spirit horde leader looked at the energy gemstones scattered all over the ground, his eyes filled with surprise. He slowly revealed his guess. Hearing this, the Golden Eye Lord nodded. This should be the reason. Otherwise, there was no other way to explain the situation. Perhaps it was really attracted by the treasures in the underground palace, which was why the void treasure beasts kept appearing and then being blown up by the heavy battleships. On the ground near the Grand temple, there were countless energy gems scattered. If it were not for the intense battle at the moment, the believers would have been fighting for them. Chapter 2271 - 2271 The lucky cultivator of loucheng city (1) 2271 The lucky cultivator of loucheng city (1) In the following time, more and more void treasure beasts appeared and were directly blown up. In addition, there were also ordinary void monsters. The largest one was thousands of meters in size, and after it was blown up, a large area of buildings collapsed. The ground was a mess, and in this short period of time, countless void monsters had died. Between the flesh and blood, treasure lights kept flashing. In some corners, the energy gems had already piled up into a small mountain! The cultivators who were lucky enough to see this scene all sighed in their hearts. When did treasures become so worthless that they could be piled up everywhere? The star Spirit horde leader and the star Spirit horde leader were still conversing in the air. the cultivators in the cracked territory who participated in this war have gotten a great deal. They wont have to worry about cultivation resources for a long time. There was a hint of envy in the star Spirit Lords tone. They had encountered so many void treasure beasts in a defensive battle, and the ground was covered in energy gems. Such good luck really made people envious. In fact, no matter how good the treasure was, it was just an external object and Star Spirit Lord might not be interested in it. However, through this matter, it was sufficient to prove that the rumors were not false. Tang Zhens luck was indeed shockingly good. Because of his good luck, his enemies basically didnt have a good end. This was something that had already been proven. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might not have reached this step even if he were to risk his life. According to the Golden Eye Lords understanding, Tang Zhen would not fight for profits with his subordinates. The gemstones dropped by these void treasure beasts would eventually be distributed to the cultivators of Lou city who participated in the battle. If there were enough void treasure beasts, it would be a great harvest. The cultivators of loucheng city were more than happy to receive additional income while obtaining battle merits. During the whole process, Tang Zhen didnt have to pay any price, but he could still get the cultivators in Lou Cheng to dance and celebrate. Since that was the case, why not? from the looks of it, there should be quite a number of void treasure beasts. If they continue to appear, Tang Zhen will have made a huge profit! The star Spirit Lord said with a smile. His tone was very casual, and he didnt really care about the energy gems that were everywhere. He and Jin Tong were both Warzone Lords and had countless cultivators under them. They would naturally try their best to improve their subordinates strength when they encountered such an opportunity. Unfortunately, the commander of this battle was Tang Zhen. The cultivators from Lou Cheng also came from the cracked territory and the sacred Dragon War zone. They were the main participants of this battle. As for the three of them, they had only accepted the mission of the cornerstone platform to protect the native gods. Strictly speaking, their mission had nothing to do with Tang Zhen at all. They could also not interfere with each other. And that was indeed the case. From the beginning until now, everything the three masters of creation had done was their job. They didnt participate in the battle of the cultivators in the outer towers. Firstly, they didnt need to, and secondly, it had nothing to do with them. Under such circumstances, how could a creator-level expert have the nerve to share the benefits? If word of this got out, it would be laughed at by others. How could a creator be so shameless! As the two of them conversed, they did not forget to monitor the entire battlefield, keeping a firm grasp of the situation. If there were any accidents, they would act as firefighters to ensure that nothing would go wrong. As for the battle fanatic Lord, he was currently staring at Poseidon, his face filled with provocation. He didnt care about the treasures, he only liked to fight. Halfway through the battle, void monsters had already scattered the battle. This made the battle maniac Lord extremely depressed. Before this, he had already made preparations for a great battle, even using the tactic of trading injury for injury. The arrow was already on the string and had to be released, but now it was stuck and could not be released. At this moment, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest, but he couldnt find a chance to vent it. It was simply making him feel like he was about to collapse. The battle maniac Lord looked at Poseidon and wanted to punch him in the face. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he glared, he did not get a response, which made him so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Neptune deliberately avoided the battle maniac Lords gaze. He was a little afraid of this guy who fought without regard for his life. The cultivators of Lou city were all lunatics who fought wars with no regard for their lives. The current situation was complicated, so it was best not to make a move and try to preserve his strength. With his men blocking the void monster, Neptune did not need to participate in the battle. He had now placed his main focus on the underground palace. Just now, the void treasure beast had destroyed the underground palace with a bite, which had really frightened Neptune. If the indigenous God was killed, he would have nothing left. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, and the situation was not particularly bad. Neptune secretly heaved a sigh of relief and his emotions stabilized a little, but he began to feel anxious. In fact, even if the underground palace was attacked, he wouldnt dare to act rashly because there was more than one master of creation watching him. Now, as long as he dared to make a move, at least two masters of creation would attack him to prevent him from threatening the underground palace. The Masters of creation that he had cultivated were all for show, and their combat strength was on a completely different level from the cultivators in Lou Cheng. At this time, Neptune had realized that he was in a very awkward situation. It could be said that he was in a dilemma. What he needed to consider was how to break out of this situation. Unless There was a flash of ruthlessness in Neptunes eyes. If he could leave with the body of the indigenous God and complete the fusion in a short time, all the problems could be solved. The problem was that it wasnt an easy task to achieve this. The first step was to snatch the body of the indigenous God, then break through the blockade of the cultivators in the city and escape to a hidden place. Then, they had to complete the fusion in a short time, obtain the control of the Gods kingdom, and expel all the enemies. After that, he would move the location of his God Kingdom to avoid the void monsters pursuit, and then slowly recuperate. The more Neptune thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He had wanted to do this before, but the conditions were not met. Now, it was not impossible. Thinking of this, Neptune looked at the churning sea of black meatballs. He knew that there was still a group of people who had their eyes on the underground palace. That group of traitors should be of some use. Just as he thought of this, a violent wave suddenly erupted near the underground palace, blowing away all the black meatballs nearby. The ground was covered with corpses, and dozens of rebels gathered together and rushed to the divine servants blocking the opening of the underground palace. After the rebels fought, only these people were left, all of them covered in injuries. However, they looked very excited, because they were only one step away from victory. There were only three divine servants and one Guardian beast left. The rest had fallen to the ground, their stomachs bulging strangely. They had swallowed the black meatball earlier, but they did not manage to digest it. Instead, they were poisoned to death. The spiritualist looked a little dispirited. In this short period of time, he had used up a lot of energy to protect the underground palace. Looking at the traitors who were like dragons and tigers, madly rushing to the gap, the spirit envoy was filled with grief and indignation. In order to maintain the operation of his Gods kingdom, he had never owed these believers anything, but he did not expect to raise a group of ungrateful wolves in the end. Chapter 2272 - 2272 Life on the line (1) 2272 Life on the line (1) Sirs, how much longer do you want to wait? do you really want to see my master get killed? The Spirits voice rang out. There was a trace of grief and indignation in his tone as he looked up at the sky. There were a few figures there, monitoring the entire battlefield from above. The people he was questioning were naturally the cultivators who had signed the contract, Star Spirit Lord and the other two. According to the requirements of the contract, the cultivators of Lou city had to protect the safety of the indigenous gods and could not let them be attacked by the enemy. Of the enemies he expected, the first one was naturally the sea Emperor, who was born from the inner demons of the indigenous gods and the source of all changes. The second-ranked enemy was the descendants of the martial artists from the martial arts continent, the uninvited bandits. They were the descendants of the void bandits, and once they contacted their ancestral land, they might also target the indigenous gods. The essence of bandits was to plunder. Guarding a great treasure like the indigenous gods but not doing anything for a thousand years, these descendants of Warriors were really not as good as their ancestors. The last thing he needed to be on guard against was some believers who harbored evil intentions. After the betrayal of a group of core believers, the indigenous gods no longer dared to trust these believers, because the invincible image in the hearts of the believers had collapsed. The more powerful a believer was, the more they would understand the secrets of the divine Kingdom. The trace of devout faith in their hearts would be polished clean. They understood that they were being used, so when they considered the problem, they would also consider it from the perspective of benefits. Under such circumstances, as long as there were enough benefits, betrayal was inevitable. As for the void monster, it could only be considered an accident, but the danger level was far higher than the first three. This monster came with a menacing momentum, and if they could not resist it, it would completely annihilate the God Kingdom. The accidents that the Aboriginal deities were worried about had all come together, which made the situation extremely dangerous. The spiritualist knew very well that the Grand temples original defensive power would not be able to withstand this catastrophe. At this moment, the Lou Cheng cultivators were still needed to resolve the crisis. However, since the start of the battle, the three cultivators in charge of guarding the Grand temple had no intention of making a move. The spirit envoy didnt understand what the other party was thinking, but he knew that the native gods were in danger. As the most loyal servant, the spiritual envoy was extremely anxious, which was why she had questioned him at the critical moment. It was a matter of life and death. He had no time to care whether his actions were rude or not. After hearing the Spirit envoys words, the Golden Eye Lords gaze turned and slowly fell on the spirit envoy. In an instant, the spiritualist felt an immense pressure, as if his body would shatter at any moment. how powerful! the spiritual envoy was shocked. At this moment, she could truly feel how powerful the Golden Eye Lord was. Compared to the God-grade cultivators he had seen before, the Golden Eye Lord in front of him was clearly on a higher level. He even had a feeling that this God-level expert hidden in the shadows was not much weaker than his master. youre joking. How is that possible? The spiritualist shook his head, feeling that this idea was ridiculous. Its owner was not simple. He was definitely not an ordinary divine level expert, but an existence of an even higher level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to establish a God nation and have a group of God-level servants. Just this point alone was enough to prove his strength. Unfortunately, no matter how strong a master was, there would be times when he would be unlucky. The Aboriginal deities were just more unlucky. I reckon that this cultivator will soon reach the level of a mid-tier deity, the same level as master. If he wasnt strong enough, he wouldnt be able to give him such a familiar feeling, as if he had seen his master back then This world of loucheng was indeed powerful. The strength of cultivators was incomparably strong, and they could easily encounter such an expert. No wonder master would rather pay a huge price to sign a contract with Lou Chengs cultivators. He clearly knows how strong they are! Thinking of this, the spirit envoy had a trace of hope in her heart. If this was the case, did it mean that the indigenous gods were safe? Who are you to question me? The Golden Eye Lord asked coldly, making the spiritual envoy feel as if she was in the middle of winter. Although the spiritualist felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain, he was neither servile nor overbearing. As the master of the Grand temple, he naturally had a certain bearing manner. Compared to the other divine servants, spiriters had higher authority and could be considered half a master of the God nation. If he wanted to, he could mobilize the divine source stored in his storage at any time and become a creator level expert. Of course, doing so would lead to a series of hidden dangers, so he had been in charge of the Grand temple for many years, but he had never done so. However, in terms of status and mentality, the spiritual envoy did not think that she was inferior to the Golden Eye Lord. Therefore, she did not feel inferior at all. While fending off the rebels, the spirit envoy looked directly at the Golden Eye Lord and spoke clearly. Ive signed a contract with all of you in my masters place, so Im his representative. While my master is in a deep sleep, as his closest servant, I naturally have the right to supervise you as you fulfill the agreement. &Nbsp; now that danger was everywhere, master had to move to a safe place as soon as possible, or else he might be killed. Thus, I hope that you can help my master with the transfer. Otherwise, if an accident really happens, you will also suffer losses. The spiritualist was not exaggerating. According to the agreement they signed, the cultivators of loucheng had to be responsible for the safety of the indigenous gods. Once the indigenous gods were injured, they would also suffer the corresponding punishment according to the contract. Dont think that this contract doesnt have any binding force. The more powerful a cultivator is, the more they know how to respect and respect, and the more they have the spirit of the contract. Once a contract was signed, one would try their best to abide by it. This was especially so for a contract signed by a God-ranked cultivator. Its binding power was not something ordinary contracts could compare to. Even the Golden Eye Lord couldnt say anything about the contract, but he wasnt someone to be manipulated. The Golden Eye Lord coldly glanced at the spirit envoy and said, I know better than you what we should do. Do you think that by moving the underground palace, your master will be able to avoid danger? I can tell you that this is a very stupid move, and it will only put your master in a greater danger. If you dont transfer it, I can guarantee that your masters life will not be in danger, even if he has to face a void monster. However, at this moment, you have to face more and more enemies, and all of this is caused by your stupid decision. The most important thing is that the real crisis has yet to be resolved. I have an ominous feeling that something big will happen soon. Upon hearing the Golden Eye Lords reprimand, the spiritual envoy remained silent, and her expression was slightly gloomy. His actions were indeed a little impulsive. However, what exactly was the danger that the Golden Eye Lord had mentioned? Just as this thought rose in his mind, a figure suddenly appeared among the crazy rebels. While the divine servant was being held back, the figure was like a ghost, directly attacking the gap in the underground palace. Then, the cultivator suddenly roared and his flesh burst apart. He turned into a black lightning bolt and shot toward the sleeping Aboriginal deity. The whole process was extremely fast. By the time the spiriters reacted, the black Lightning had already flown in front of the indigenous God and was about to attack. No! master! the spiritual envoy cried out in sorrow. She turned into a stream of light and rushed forward desperately, trying to block this fatal blow for her master. Chapter 2273 - 2273 Successful interception? 2273 Successful interception? The Ambusher was extremely fast, so fast that even the Golden Eye Lord, who had been prepared, was a little slow to react. However, he was an experienced creator after all. He didnt lack experience and strength. Therefore, he had already reacted the moment the change occurred. Those who dared to take on this task alone naturally had enough strength and were confident that they could guarantee the safety of the indigenous gods. Little thing, Ive been waiting for you for a long time! There was a hint of excitement in the Golden Eye Lords voice, as if he had won a prize. He had actually seen the scene in front of him long ago, but he was unable to confirm it. The Golden Eye Lords eyes were quite extraordinary. He could see the changes in something in the future and make preparations in advance. The ability to predict the future was a terrifying ability, and very few people had it. Ordinary divination spells were only a kind of deduction and estimation based on luck and the current situation. They did not really see the future. Of course, this could also be done in some special planes, because everything in those planes was a continuous cycle. An ordinary life might have gone through dozens or even hundreds of reincarnations, but it did not know about it. It was like a play that was played in a loop. Every life was an actor, repeating the events that had happened. The cycle of a play could very well be millions of years. There would be minor changes in every cycle, but the overall trajectory would not change. Due to the incompleteness of the rules, knowing what was about to happen in the future or being reborn with the original memories were very likely to happen. In such a plane world, there would occasionally be some people who had been reincarnated and missed. They regarded themselves as the protagonists and constantly stirred up storms. There were also those who were gifted with the ability to receive information from parallel planes, which was why they could see and predict the future, but it was always intermittent. What he had seen and predicted actually came from another plane. The general trajectory was the same, but the details were different. If he followed her instructions, he might be killed at some point in time. This was because such a method was considered prying into heavens secrets. The planes rules did not allow it, and it would try to kill them. However, this kind of thing usually happened in low-level planes. The higher the level of the plane, the more complete the rules would be. If there were no loopholes in the rules, or if it was extremely difficult to exploit loopholes, then this kind of thing would be completely cut off. Especially for high-level cultivators, divination was just a joke. It was useless. They could conjure anything, even worlds, so how could their fate be seen through? However, the eyes of a Golden Eye Lord had a magical ability that allowed them to see what was happening. When he observed and locked onto a target, anyones thoughts that were related to it would be seen by the Golden Eye Lord in the form of images. The thoughts in a living beings mind were complicated and varied, changing almost all the time. Many of the thoughts were messy and useless. It was even more so when it came to a certain object. For example, there were countless people who had thoughts about this underground Palace. The images formed by these thoughts were intertwined and could not stay for long. The Golden Eye Lord found the information he wanted from them. This was a very difficult thing to do. Fortunately, he had already mastered this ability and could complete the filtering in a short time while filtering out the information that was useful to him. During a battle or a mission, Golden Eye Lords would use this ability to lock onto their targets and observe them, thus being able to predict the future. When he had locked onto the underground palace, he had seen a figure appear in many images of thoughts. The figures appearance was blurry, but it had appeared more than once. The images formed by the will were attacking the indigenous gods. These images were enough to prove that among the enemies present, there were a few who knew of the black Shadows existence and had high hopes for him. Combined with the current situation, the Golden Eye Lord had reason to be sure that the traitor had a rather powerful killing technique in his hands. In the minds of these traitors, they should be able to use this method to assassinate the indigenous gods, and the success rate was quite high. This situation immediately attracted the attention of the Golden Eye Lord, who began to wait patiently, looking for traces of the black shadow. After waiting for a long time, the black shadow finally appeared. He was indeed like the images formed by those thoughts, turning into a human-shaped weapon after self-detonation, which had a rather terrifying destructive power. Because of its extremely fast speed, the spiriters and divine servants guarding the underground palace had no time to defend. They could only watch the black shadow rush into the hole in the underground palace. At this moment, their hearts were like dead ashes. However, the Golden Eye Lord was different. Since he had already expected this to happen, he would not let his enemy do as he pleased. In that case, not only would he fail the mission, but he would also lose face. With a cold snort, two rays of light shot out of the Golden Eye Lords eyes and landed between the black shadow and the Aboriginal deity. The black Shadows attack had just landed. It seemed to be silent, but everyone could feel the terrifying power contained in the weapon. Or rather, the black shadow itself was a weapon. The black shadow was the present, and the White skeleton was the hilt of the sword. Under the command of a will, the sword was stabbing at the indigenous God. Once the Aboriginal deities were hit, they would be severely injured, if not killed. Who knew that the moment the light beam appeared, the black longsword, which originally exuded a sharp aura, would suddenly stab into empty air. The blade of the sword pierced through the head of the Aboriginal God, but it did not cause any damage, as if it was just an illusion. The shadow of the executioner seemed to be a little confused, not understanding what had happened. However, he was only stunned for a moment before he launched another attack. The momentum of the attack this time was far less terrifying than before, as if the executioner had used up all his strength. The spiritual envoy, whose heart had been hanging in the air, heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he pounced over with a face full of killing intent. He didnt understand what the Golden Eye Lord had done. He had helped the Aboriginal deities escape a calamity. The only thing he had to do now was to tear the fellow who had attacked his master into pieces. A ray of silver light appeared and shot out from the spiritualists hand. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the black shadow. The power gathered in this attack was enough to kill a God-grade powerhouse. It could be seen how furious the spirit envoy was. With a muffled sound, the black shadow formed by the self-explosion of the executioner was instantly shattered into pieces. Seeing that the attacker had been dealt with, the spiritual envoy heaved a long sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. However, at this moment, two figures, one big and one small, rushed toward the underground palace. They obviously came with bad intentions. Chapter 2274 - 2274 Neptunes self-destruction 2274 Neptunes self-destruction Youre courting death! A low roar came from the sky. It was the battle maniac Lord, who had been silent for a long time. However, there was a hint of excitement in his voice. He had thought that Poseidon was afraid to fight and would not dare to continue. But now, it seemed that things were not as he had thought. This guy still did not give up on the body of the indigenous God. He wanted to take advantage of the situation when the Aboriginal deities were attacked. He was simply an evil person. However, the more this was the case, the more the battle fanatic Lord liked it. Since Poseidon wanted to die, he would give him what he wanted. He would beat him until he was scared. Dont block the way, or else die! Seeing Zhan Kuang horde leader in front of him, Neptunes eyes flashed with a cold light. Although he was afraid of the strength of the loucheng cultivators, it did not mean that he did not dare to fight them. Those who dared to block his opportunity were his mortal enemies. Once they fought, they would definitely not hold back. Hearing Neptunes warning, the battle fanatic Lord laughed instead of getting angry. He liked this kind of opponent. The more Savage and fierce he was, the happier he was. It felt so good to see his opponent cry for his mother and father after being beaten! The distance between the two sides wasnt very far, but in the blink of an eye, the two sides collided. A loud sound rang out, and the sky shattered inch by inch under the shock wave, revealing a series of dark and sinister cracks. The divine Kingdoms plane barrier was now riddled with holes, unable to withstand such an attack. Some void monsters took the opportunity to poke their heads out, but they were instantly crushed by the shockwaves of the battle. The battle between Masters of creation was just that terrifying. Neptunes huge body trembled slightly, but he seemed unaffected. He continued to rush toward the underground palace. It could be seen that he had already made up his mind to not give up until he succeeded. If you want to go over, ask me if I agree first! Compared to Poseidons massive body, the battle maniac Lords body was smaller than an ants. Even so, he was still able to block Poseidons path. It was clear that, at times, body size didnt represent ones true strength, especially for these God-ranked cultivators. Perhaps Neptunes sneeze could cause him a lot of trouble, all because of the difference in size. After the battle fanatic Lords brief contact with Poseidon, its body grew rapidly, reaching a height of nearly 10000 meters again. At a glance, it was a super mountain. With a thunderous roar, the battle maniac Lord rushed forward and collided with Poseidon again. Neptune was flustered and exasperated, cursing in his heart, but he had no choice but to fight. Just as the battle maniac Lord had said, if they wanted to get close to the underground palace, they had to get past him first. Bastard, crazy! Seeing the giant axe coming at him, Neptune cursed and twisted his body to Dodge, but he was still a step too slow. The huge axe left a huge wound on his leg. It was a ghastly sight. Because it couldnt heal, it felt like it would fall off at any moment. It was even more inconvenient in battle. Damn it, damn Yingluo! Neptune was exasperated. This was the first time he felt that his huge body was a burden. With such a huge target, it was impossible for it to get close to the underground palace quietly, let alone snatch the body of the indigenous God. Perhaps shrinking his body size would make things a little easier. At least, he would not be as eye-catching as he was now. Theres no other way, so this is the only way. The sea Emperor was determined to get the body of the indigenous God and was willing to pay any price for it. Now that the huge body had become a burden, it was time to abandon it. With this thought in mind, Neptune did not hesitate any longer. His huge body used all its strength and slammed into the battle maniac Lord. Before he abandoned his body, he wanted to give the battle fanatic Lord a good taste of his own medicine. He wanted to let the Lord know what it felt like to be constantly pestered. What the hell is this old man doing? Looking at Poseidon, who was charging at him with all his might, the Berserker Lord was a little confused. Such an all-out attack was actually a great taboo on the battlefield. If there were any changes, they wouldnt even have the energy to turn around. Could it be that the old fellow fainted from anger, thats why hes doing this? A trace of doubt flashed across battle maniac Lords heart. While he raised his guard, his fierce attacks did not slow down at all. Since he had already launched this attack, there was no need to take it back. He hated the feeling of not being able to fight to his hearts content the most. BOOM! There was another loud noise, and the entire world began to shake violently. The two huge figures collided, almost collapsing the nearby space. The shattered Crystal wall of the plane flew everywhere, and the energy slurry caused by the collision flowed freely. A huge vortex appeared above the battlefield in an instant. Explode! Following Neptunes roar, his body suddenly exploded, and the sky was filled with broken flesh and blood. The flesh and blood seemed to be alive, wriggling in the air. Then, countless thin and long tendrils extended out and stuck together. Just like the black meatball, Neptunes flesh was extremely difficult to deal with. Once entangled, it would absorb nutrients like a parasite. Some unlucky believers were stained with blood and flesh, and their bodies looked like they had a huge squirming tumor, which was extremely disgusting. For a short period of time after being infected, the Neptunes flesh would penetrate the body of the infected person and quickly complete the transformation, becoming a part of the other partys body. Then, in an extremely short period of time, the infected would be assimilated by the flesh and blood, becoming a complete member of the sea Race. This alone proved that the Poseidons flesh was far more difficult to deal with than the black meatball. One could only cause chaos and trouble, while the other could cause large-scale infection and turn the infected into another race. The destructive power of the two was not on the same level at all. It wasnt strange for the flesh and blood to have such an effect. In fact, it was only natural. Back when Neptune was fighting for the opportunity, there was a deviation in the result, which eventually led to him becoming a deformed person. This abnormality was not only limited to his appearance and abilities. Even his flesh and blood were affected, and he had some special abilities that only the creator had. This ability had great limitations, but the effect was particularly disgusting. Once contaminated, it would be very difficult to remove. For low-level cultivators, once they were contaminated by this thing, it would be a nightmare! The sudden self-destruction of the ocean Emperor had thrown the battlefield into chaos. Whether it was the cultivators of loucheng or the believers of the ocean tribe, they were all inevitably affected. Even some of the hidden void monsters had revealed their original forms in a panic and kept struggling as they were attacked by the broken flesh. The void monster was extremely repulsed by this kind of change. It was as if it had been demoted from an Emperor to a beggar. Therefore, it desperately twisted its body, trying to stop this from happening. The battle maniac Lord, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was now wrapped in countless pieces of flesh and blood. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape. The battle maniac Lord, who had a violent personality, was so angry that he kept roaring. Being trapped by such a method was worse than being stabbed twice. However, the purpose of Neptunes self-destruction was to trap the battle maniac Lord and buy himself time to act. Since battle fanatic Lord was trapped, it would be impossible for him to break free in a short time. At the same time as Poseidon self-destructed, he hid his body in a piece of broken flesh and shot straight in the direction of the underground palace! Chapter 2275 - 2275 The hidden danger gradually disappeared (1) 2275 The hidden danger gradually disappeared (1) The flesh and blood danced in the air, and the nearby cultivators dodged in fear of staining their bodies. The sky above the Grand temple was already completely covered in pieces of flesh and blood, forming a flesh barrier in a short time. Its wriggling form was extremely terrifying. This wasnt a stain that could be wiped off after being stained. It was better to avoid it as much as possible. This chaotic environment created an excellent opportunity for Neptune to use the broken flesh as a cover to quietly approach the underground palace. No one noticed that Neptunes real body was hidden among the pieces of flesh and blood as he quickly approached the underground palace. The battle fanatic Lord did not believe that Poseidon had died, but he could not pinpoint his location in such a short time. Helplessly, he could only focus his attention on the vicinity of the underground palace to see if he could find any clues. At least one thing he was sure of was that Neptune would not give up so easily. He would definitely try to snatch the body of the indigenous God. At the same time, the Golden Eye Lord had also successfully stopped another sneak attack. It was the leader of the rebels, who had been hiding for a long time. After seeing the failure of the executioner, the rebel leader finally could not hold back and chose to take the risk. It would be best if he succeeded, but if he failed, he could just leave the Gods kingdom and make plans later. The barrier of the God Kingdom was now riddled with holes. As long as one had the ability to fly, they could Enter the Void. As for whether they could survive in the void and find a new dimension before they ran out of energy, it would depend on their luck. Of course, to most cultivators, the void was a huge graveyard. The moment they stepped into it, they were prepared to die. As for the ordinary cultivators, they were unable to step into the void, so they would be trapped in the cage and eventually destroyed along with the world! The rebel leader naturally had the ability to cross the void, which was why he had tried to test his luck. However, after he took action, he realized that he shouldnt have this kind of mentality. It was completely seeking death. The Golden-eyed Lord, who had successfully intercepted the executioner, had already locked onto the space around the underground palace. Any target who dared to approach the underground palace would be attacked mercilessly by him. Under such circumstances, anyone who was close to the underground palace would definitely have ulterior motives. He didnt need to consider the enemy and friends, he just needed to attack. Therefore, as soon as the rebel leader took action, the Golden Eye Lord arrived in an instant and punched. This punch seemed ordinary, but how weak could a master of creations attack be? Smashing a mountain with one punch was nothing out of the ordinary, but the consequences of smashing a body of flesh and blood were simply unimaginable. Sensing the imminent danger, the rebel leaders expression changed drastically. While he quickly dodged the attack, he also felt regret in his heart. I was too greedy and shouldnt have gotten myself involved in this. It seems that theres no possibility of success at all! The Golden Eye Lord did not know the identity of the leader of the rebels. He only regarded him as a greedy person who overestimated his own abilities and wanted to kill him at will. Ah, Yingluo! The rebel leader did not manage to Dodge the attack, and more than half of his body was blown to pieces. Like a dead leaf being swept away by a strong wind, he kept swaying in the energy vortex. Why? I cant accept it, Yingluo! The leader of the rebels finally realized how big the gap between him and the cultivators of Lou Cheng was. He couldnt even resist the casual attack of the Golden Eye Lord. He originally wanted to fish in troubled waters, but now that he thought about it, it was laughable. His group of people had planned for so many years, but in fact, they were just presumptuous. In front of a true powerhouse, there was no possibility of success. The leader of the rebels felt sorrowful, but at the same time, he felt extremely indignant. The anger in his heart gathered together, causing him to explode with his strongest power in an instant. The arm that was hiding the fragment of the Supreme planes treasure was broken by the rebel leaders roar. It then turned into a black lightning bolt and went straight for the indigenous God. Damn it, why is it this kind of thing again? Seeing this, the Golden Eye Lord frowned. He had used a special technique to help the indigenous God block the fatal blow of the executioner, but he did not expect the executioner to have something similar in his hands. This weapon had a special ability that could severely injure the indigenous gods. However, it was too late to stop them now. Sure enough, as soon as the thought came to his mind, the black light had already touched the body of the indigenous God and pierced into it, ignoring its defense. The Aboriginal deity didnt react at all to the sudden fatal attack. It was obvious that he had fallen into a deep sleep. Previously, the Golden Eye Lord had helped the Aboriginal deities temporarily turn illusory, allowing them to avoid the attacks of the executioners. But at that moment, the Aboriginal God was not so lucky. The rebel leaders attack had actually opened a big hole in his body. The black gas that was originally above the head of the Aboriginal deity suddenly increased in size by several times. Then, black gas in the shape of small snakes rose from his body, as if they were going to wrap his entire body. master! the nearby spiritual envoy cried out in grief. He knew that this was a sign that his injuries were worsening. If he couldnt withstand it, his master might really die. Why? why is this happening? &Nbsp; the spiritual envoy looked at the Golden Eye Lord with unconcealed anger. He knew that the other party had not used his full strength. Otherwise, his master would not have suffered such heavy injuries. As Masters of creation, they were responsible for guarding the underground palace. How could they let their master be attacked time and time again? The attack of the void monster could only be considered an accident. However, the Golden Eye Lord could definitely intercept the attacks of the executioner and the rebel leader. However, the Golden Eye Lord seemed to be a beat slower in both attacks, which was clearly unreasonable. The Golden Eye Lord was too lazy to pay attention to the spiriters. He had indeed done it on purpose. This was also a plan that he had long had. A powerful Aboriginal deity was definitely not easy to control. Before certain things were done, it was better for the Aboriginal deity to just sleep. With the strength of the fifth battle area, it was not difficult to solve the hidden danger in the indigenous gods. However, when both sides signed the contract, they did not mention this matter. It was unknown whether the indigenous gods did not believe in the power of the world of loucheng or they had other plans. Therefore, even though they had signed the contract, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had always been on guard against the native God to prevent him from secretly causing trouble. Besides, the Aboriginal deity would only be injured, but he would not really die. The Golden Eye Lord would not let this guy die. As for the rebel leader who had launched the last-ditch attack, he had already exhausted all his strength. When he confirmed that his attack had been effective, a strange smile suddenly flashed across his face. hehe! Hahahahahahahahahaha! The rebel leader let out a carefree laugh, then his broken body was hit by dozens of believers, and he turned into ashes in an instant. With his death, the rebel organization was completely annihilated, and the plan to assassinate the native God was completely ruined. In fact, if it wasnt for the interference of Lou Chengs cultivators, the plan of the rebel organization might have succeeded. However, on the battlefield, anything could happen, and victory and defeat were common. The losers head and liver were scattered on the ground, just like the leader of the rebels, and finally died without an intact corpse! Chapter 2276 - 2276 Moving the underground palace (1) 2276 Moving the underground palace (1) The rebel organization had been completely annihilated, and there were no more enemies around the underground palace. The believers quickly gathered and formed a defensive circle. Even if some of them had ill intentions, it was not an easy task to break through the defensive circle set up by the believers. The underground palace was safe again, but the spiritualists expression was grave. He didnt feel relaxed at all. Not to mention whether there were any traitors among these believers, just the fact that Neptune was secretly coveting them at the moment. This was the mortal enemy of the indigenous gods, the kind that would not rest until one of them was dead. As long as there was a chance, they would definitely attack. As for the previous explosion, as well as the blood and flesh flying in the air, they were all just illusions. Those who did not know the truth might believe it, but the spiritualist would never believe that Poseidon would die so easily. he self-destructed because his body was too big and he couldnt get close to the underground palace. every time he tries to get close, he will be blocked by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The longer he is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be for him. This Poseidon is a ruthless man. He chose to self-destruct to confuse the crowd and achieve his goal. This sinister fellow is hiding in the dark and can attack at any time. We must be extra careful! One thought after another kept flashing in the spirit envoys mind. This made him secretly anxious, and at the same time, he thought of a solution to the problem. At this time, the danger had not been resolved yet. Whether it was the sea monsters or the void monsters, they were enough to pose a threat to the indigenous gods. If the Aboriginal deity was hit again, he would lose his life instead of just getting more injured. Theres no time to lose, its better to move as soon as possible! The spirit envoy made up her mind and no longer hesitated in her actions. everyone, get ready. Well continue moving the underground palace. Well start immediately! He roared towards the sky, summoning the six-winged King Bird that was circling in the sky. His voice was a little rushed. The six-winged king birds that had been circling in the air all this time let out a cry and quickly gathered. He grabbed the ropes that were floating in the air and dragged the underground palace away from the ground. The remaining two divine servants were covered in wounds, but they still stood in front of the hole in the underground palace, looking around vigilantly. Although his loyalty was commendable, his image was too miserable, and people could not help but sigh. After a bloody battle, the core defensive power of the Grand temple had completely collapsed. Other than the spiriters and the two divine servants, there was no one else that could be used. Looking at the two divine servants who were barely holding on, the spiritualist looked hesitant, as if he was troubled by something. As the underground palace flew off the ground, the spiritual envoy suddenly spoke, and his voice spread throughout the entire battlefield. The divine Kingdom has encountered a catastrophe, and there are endless internal and external troubles. It may collapse in an instant. The only one who can change the crisis is the God of creation that we believe in, because he is omnipotent! Its a pity that the God of creation has fallen into a deep sleep for some reason and is unable to lead the believers through the calamity. This is something that we dont want to see. But dont worry, as long as there is enough time, the God of creation will definitely wake up and lead us to overcome all difficulties! In order to ensure that the creator God wouldnt be harmed and could recuperate in peace, I decided to immediately move the underground palace. If there are any believers who are willing to escort, please immediately gather 100 meters away from the underground palace and take on the responsibility of guarding. Lets work together and escort the God of creation to a safe place. After he recovers, we will fight the enemy to the death! spirit summoned her believers with a tone full of anticipation, but only he knew how helpless he was at that moment. After the battle just now, the divine servants guarding the underground palace had all died. With their current strength, they simply couldnt protect the underground palace. Even if the traitors had been cleaned up, the biggest hidden danger still existed. He couldnt be careless. If the void monster launched an attack, the spiritualist would not be able to resist at all. It might even be swallowed in one bite. It didnt matter if he died, but the native gods must not be damaged, or there would be no hope for the divine Kingdom. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, they had to make some compromises. Therefore, even though he had just experienced the betrayal of his believers, he could only continue to summon believers and form a group of guards to stop the void monsters. As for why he didnt summon cultivator Lou Cheng, it was because he didnt have the authority to do so and he didnt trust him. The spiritualist had seen what had happened earlier. The Golden Eye Lord had clearly injured the Aboriginal deity on purpose. The other party would definitely not admit to such a thing, and the spiritual envoy would not ask too much either. This was because the Golden Eye Lord did not violate the rules of the contract by doing so. Or rather, the other party was using the rules to do something that would harm the native gods, but they would not be punished. The spirit envoy felt that things werent so simple. Why would a master of creation do such a thing? Clearly, there was a reason behind this matter that he didnt understand, and it even involved some conspiracy. But even so, he had no right to interfere. The purpose of the spiriters was to maintain the operation of the Grand temple and to protect the safety of the bodies of the indigenous gods. As for the other matters, he was absolutely not qualified to participate in them. Otherwise, he would be severely punished, and at the same time, he might make simple things complicated. As for the reason why he chose to leave now, it was indeed to avoid injury and prevent the void monsters from causing harm to the indigenous gods. He left the battlefield to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so that their group urgently needed monsters, and the spiriters temporarily evacuated with their believers. In this way, the Grand temple could still preserve enough defensive power, and he would not become a commander of light. He was probably using his power to increase his ability to protect himself, and it was reasonable. Upon hearing the summons of the spiriters, the believers who were fighting the void monsters retreated from the battlefield without hesitation. After they gathered in the underground palace, they quickly formed a defensive formation and looked around with vigilance. At this moment, their mission had become to guard the underground palace. The cultivators in loucheng city took a glance and didnt pay much attention to it. Instead, they continued to block the void monsters. From the beginning of the battle, both sides had been fighting on their own and did not get mixed up. Although the withdrawal of the believers from the battlefield was a little tricky, it did not cause much trouble for the cultivators in loucheng. The main reason was that the number of believers was not at an advantage, and in terms of firepower output, they were far inferior to the cultivators in loucheng. Their role on the battlefield could not even be compared to a heavy warship. They were completely dispensable. Seeing the remaining believers retreat from the battlefield and gather near the underground palace, the Golden Eye Lord couldnt help but snort. He could naturally see the spirit envoys plan. It was obvious that she was on guard and did not trust the cultivators of loucheng. However, the purpose of their cooperation was to make use of each other. Because of the previous incident, it was natural for the spiriters to be vigilant. Because they were on the weaker side, the spiriters appeared to be very passive. Even if they felt that the matter was unfair, they did not dare to protest. However, if he had the upper hand or was much stronger than the Lou Cheng cultivators, his attitude would definitely not be like this. Instead, he would be bossy and domineering. It was precisely because his strength did not allow him to do so that the transfer of believers away from the battlefield was the greatest protest he could make. As for whether the cultivators of Lou Cheng would follow Yuan Shi, they wouldnt take the initiative to ask, as that would make them seem too weak. However, both of them knew very well that cultivator Lou Cheng would never let the natives nerves die. Therefore, even if the underground palace changed its location, cultivator Lou Cheng would definitely follow it. When it was really dangerous, they still needed the help of the cultivators in loucheng to solve the crisis. As all the believers gathered, the six-winged King Bird flapped its wings at the same time, lifting the underground palace up into the air. Because of the cultivators in the city, the sky was still relatively safe. There were no void monsters that came out to cause trouble. The believers guarded the surroundings of the underground palace, forming a huge ball. The protection was flawless. Golden Eye Lord glanced around and turned to look at Star Spirit Lord, who was not far away, and said softly, These guys dont believe us and would rather take the risk to move. We really cant do anything to them. Ill follow them and take a look. Ill leave this place to the two of you. Im sure it wont be long before reinforcements arrive. As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Eye Overlord turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared. Chapter 2277 - 2277 The cornerstone platforms scheme (1) 2277 The cornerstone platforms scheme (1) As the underground palace gradually disappeared, the star Spirit Lord fell into deep thought. Since the self-destruction of his body, Neptune had not appeared. He was probably afraid of making a mistake, so he hid and waited for an opportunity. Through the previous exchange, he had a better understanding of the Lou Cheng cultivators strength. He knew that if he failed, he would not have another chance to attack. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. In the star Spirit Lords opinion, although Neptune was a little crazy and paranoid, his ability to endure was indeed very strong. He had actually used a long period of time to create a race to fight against the native gods. If he didnt get rid of it, it would be a disaster sooner or later. Of course, this was only for the indigenous gods. For the cultivators of loucheng, the death of Neptune did not affect the overall situation. As long as the Aboriginal deity woke up from his deep sleep, Lou Chengs mission would be considered over. As for The Grudge between him and Neptune, he could deal with it himself. To a Star Spirit Lord, the transfer of the underground palace was a good thing. The further away from the battlefield, the better. In this way, the Lou Cheng cultivators had no scruples and could fight without restraint. He did not need to guard the area where the Grand temple was located carefully to prevent the invasion of void monsters like before. If the situation was not right, the cultivators could change the battlefield at any time or even Enter the Void to block and obtain a better combat effect. That damn bastard, where is he hiding? While Star Spirit horde leader was thinking, Zhan Kuang horde leaders voice suddenly rang in his ears. He had just broken free from the restraints of the flesh prison, and his face was filled with anger. Seeing the densely packed, squirming flesh on his armor, the battle maniac Lord let out a loud roar and his entire body was wrapped in flames. He was using high-temperature flames to remove the flesh and blood on his body. His method was simple and direct. He shook his body in the flames and the flesh and blood were scattered in the blink of an eye. The star Spirit Lord shook his head and chuckled. It was simply a torture for a hot-tempered person to deal with the mess of flesh and blood. It was for this reason that Zhan Kuang horde leader hated the ocean Emperor to the core, and his heart was filled with boundless anger. If Neptune dared to appear in front of him, the battle maniac Lord would not hesitate to rush up and tear him into pieces like a furious Lion. Zhan Kuang tribal Lord was so angry that he gritted his teeth. His face was extremely dark, and his gaze seemed to be about to devour someone. Theres no need to look for him anymore. If Im not wrong, Neptune must be hiding around the underground palace, waiting for the opportunity to strike. If you really want to teach him a lesson, then quickly catch up to him and then slowly wait. However, I advise you to hide and wait for an opportunity. If you and the Golden Eye Lord were both here, the sea Emperor would definitely not make a move. Instead, he would continue to hide. Hearing this, the battle maniac Lord immediately raised his head and looked in the direction where the underground palace had disappeared. His gaze seemed to have pierced through the barrier of space and locked onto the moving underground Palace. After a minute, he retracted his gaze and shook his head. forget it. Its more important to stop the void monster. If this guy is lucky and doesnt get killed by the Golden Eye Lord, Ill personally take his life! Looking at battle maniac Lords expression, he was still brooding over it. The star Spirit Lord chuckled and said in a light tone, you should know how powerful the Golden Eye Lord is. If he wanted to, why would the sea Emperor hide in front of him? youre right. Why didnt the Golden Eye Lord do anything? Zhan Kuang horde leader nodded. He had also noticed this point. It seemed that during the previous battle, Golden Eye horde leader had been a step slower. Even the spiritualist could tell that something was wrong, so how could he not? According to my estimations, the Golden Eye Lords actions should be related to the foundation stone platform. The real purpose was to prevent the indigenous gods from waking up too early, so as to not affect the subsequent plans. This Aboriginal God was nothing, but he knew information about a super plane. For the fifth battle area, it was a key to opening a treasure vault. If he was allowed to wake up freely and regain control of the Gods kingdom, no one could be sure how the situation would develop in the future. if I were a native God, I would definitely take my Gods kingdom and go into hiding immediately after my abilities are restored, running as far away as I can. Im sure youre well aware of how difficult it is to find a God-ranked cultivator whos hiding his tracks. This Aboriginal deity isnt weak, and hes even stronger than you and me. If he wants to hide, its impossible for the two of us to find him. When Zhan Kuang Lord heard this, a look of deep thought appeared on his face, followed by an expression of sudden realization. so, according to what you mean, the cornerstone platform intends to destroy the divine Kingdom and then bring the indigenous gods back to the fifth battle area, thus achieving indirect control! The Golden Eye Lord nodded. thats right. This is the cornerstone platforms idea. However, its not good to do it openly. Firstly, it was because of the restrictions of the contract and it wasnt good to go too far. Secondly, it would harm Tang Zhens interests. Although Tang Zhen had just been promoted to Overlord, this persons potential was very great. Many overlords were very optimistic about his development. Not to mention that this mission was originally accepted by the cracked territory. If the cornerstone platform secretly tampered with it, it would easily cause Tang Zhens disgust. The cornerstone platform is acting in secret. Its obvious that they dont want Tang Zhen to have a barrier with the fifth battle area because of this matter and think that the cornerstone platform is going back on their word! Zhan Kuang horde leader was a forthright person and had never thought about such things. Hearing Star Spirit horde leaders analysis, he felt his head spin. After some thought, he asked in a hesitant tone, I can see that Tang Zhen is also very smart. Even if we dont say anything, cant he discover that theres something fishy about this? Hearing this, the star Spirit Lord said with certainty, Tang Zhen must have noticed that something is wrong. He deliberately didnt participate in the battle in front of the Grand temple this time because he wanted to see the result of the battle. If all the hidden dangers were resolved smoothly and the indigenous gods were safe and sound, it would prove that everything was normal. However, if things changed, like the series of events that had just happened, then Tang Zhen was certain that someone was behind this. Judging from his personality, he definitely wont swallow his anger. I reckon that after this matter is resolved, hell definitely find the cornerstone platform to reason with it. Battle fanatic Lord thought for a moment and said in a slightly unwilling tone, If thats the case, then wouldnt tang Zhen have misunderstood the two of us and think that were also involved in this matter and are just hiding it from him? so what if its a misunderstanding? Star Spirit Lord sneered. were going to take the blame anyway, and we cant explain it. This time, even I cant stand the actions of the cornerstone platform. Its probably because the battle zone rankings are about to be released, so they have no choice but to use such an emergency method. Therefore, not only Tang Zhen, but also you and me, and all the cultivators in loucheng city who participated in the battle were kept in the dark. Zhan Kuang Lord felt a little wronged. He frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a hesitant tone,In fact, its not that we didnt contribute much after the battle. Its just that there were too many changes. Putting everything else aside, the appearance of the void monster was never expected. This is an accident, right? The star Spirit horde leader chuckled and looked at Zhan Kuang horde leader, do you think its difficult for the fifth battle area to lure a group of void monsters to attack the kingdom of God with their strength? The battle maniac Lord kept his mouth shut. Based on his understanding, the 5th battle District was indeed capable of this. Was it really as the star Spirit Lord had said? from the moment they accepted the mission, they were destined to be unable to protect the divine Kingdom? Chapter 2278 - 2278 The arrival of the reinforcements (1) 2278 The arrival of the reinforcements (1) With the Golden-eyed Lord in charge of guarding the underground palace, Zhan Kuang Lord and the other Lord didnt need to worry. Everything was under their control. As long as there were no major changes, the indigenous gods would definitely not die. After all, the current mode was equivalent to close protection. As for the ocean Emperor, who was secretly spying on them, it was destined that he would not have a chance to succeed unless the Golden Eye Lord deliberately returned to fish out the ocean Emperor. If that really happened, Poseidon would be in deep trouble. In the following time, the two lords also split up and fought alongside the Lou Cheng cultivators. The task of the Lou Cheng cultivators was to stop the void monsters as much as possible and prevent them from causing more damage to the God Country. Unlike before, after guessing the cornerstone platforms plan, the two lords no longer tried their best. Since that was the case, there was no need to fight to the death with the void monster. He could just adapt to the situation. As for the Army of cultivators stationed in the Grand temple, they still maintained a steady output of firepower and did not change their tactics even with the addition of the two creators. These cultivators belonged to Tang Zhens territory. The two lords had the right to make suggestions, but they didnt have direct command. Thus, even though they knew that the God Country could not be defended, the two lords did not order the cultivators to retreat. They only followed them. Even if it was just for show, he had to slow down the speed of the destruction of the Gods kingdom as much as possible, otherwise it would not make sense at all. As for the sea monsters that were attacking the Grand temple, they had fallen into a state of complete chaos because they had no leader. Some sea monsters were fighting fiercely with the void monsters, while others were swimming along the water, and no one knew where they had escaped to. Most of the sea monster powerhouses had been killed, and the rest were just minions. After losing their commander, the sea monsters were like a pile of loose sand, no longer able to affect the overall battle. The void monsters were still invading, and their numbers seemed to be endless. The sky above the Grand temple had been completely torn apart, leaving only a dark damage. It was like a huge painting that had been splashed with countless ink, appearing extremely filthy. Those huge void monsters appeared and disappeared in the air. From a distance, they looked like a school of fish. Because of their strong resistance to attacks, killing them was not an easy task. Only the precise attacks of the heavy warships or the concentrated fire of the cultivators in the city could guarantee that the void monsters could be killed in a short time. The real trouble would start from here. If the void monster did not devour it, it would be difficult to discover its existence even if it was close at hand. However, once he activated the devour skill, it would be like an exploding bomb, and no one knew how far it would spread. Only the heavens knew how many void monsters had infiltrated their lives since the start of the battle. Even if the cultivators of the city gate had continuously blocked and attacked them, there were still countless fish that had escaped. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the hidden danger to completely erupt and cause the divine Kingdom to collapse in an extremely short time. When that time came, even if the Aboriginal deities were to awaken, they would be powerless to reverse the situation. If things were really as the star Spirit Lord had guessed, and everything was part of the cornerstone platforms plan, then this method of using the void monsters was simply impeccable! Whether they were willing or not, they had to accept this fact and watch as the void monster devoured their Gods kingdom. Just as the area in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and even the ground was beginning to be devoured, the reinforcements from area 153 finally arrived. Because of the appearance of the reinforcements, the cultivators guarding the Grand temple finally had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. The communication channel immediately became lively. The cultivators of loucheng who were familiar with each other asked why they had not sent reinforcements until now. The reinforcements were also helpless. It wasnt that they didnt want to come earlier, but they had been ordered to help the other areas. It turned out that when Neptune launched an attack on the Grand temple, countless sea monsters suddenly appeared and launched suicide attacks on the major defense areas. These sea monsters were just cannon fodder, their purpose was to cooperate with Neptunes plan, so that the believers in the defense area could not support the Grand temple. As the main forces of the various defensive areas had been mobilized to the sea to participate in the battle, under the frenzied attack of the sea monsters, many defensive areas had fallen one after another. The heavy fleet that was originally prepared to go to the Grand temple had to be immediately split up and sent to various defense areas to provide support. Because there were too many fallen defense areas, the heavy battleships simply turned on long-range attack mode. After locking on the position of the major defense areas, they directly started carpet bombing. All the major defensive areas that were targeted by the attacks immediately fell into a sea of fire. The sea monsters that rushed ashore were swallowed by the flames and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. In the face of the terrifying energy weapons, the ferocious sea monsters were like rotten wood, unable to withstand a single blow. A wave of attacks had cleared countless monsters, but when the flames dissipated, countless monsters from the ocean continued to surge up to shore. Like a walking corpse, he had no ability to think and only knew how to attack crazily. The ocean Emperors purpose in creating the sea Race was to fight against the Grand temple. Now that the decisive battle had been launched, he would naturally put all his forces in. The ocean of the divine Kingdom was vast and boundless, and the number of sea monsters it bred was uncountable. Once all of them were gathered and thrown into the war, one could imagine how terrifying the number would be. Poseidons plan was well thought out. The cultivators in loucheng city had been constantly scouting, but they had not found any unusual movements from these sea monsters. When Tang Zhen led the Army into the deep sea in an attempt to stop the cultivator Army, countless sea monsters had already sneaked to the designated area. With an order, the sea monster launched an attack, and the believers in the major defensive areas could not resist at all. Under such circumstances, it was only natural for the various defensive areas to fall one after another. The heavy warships were supporting the major defense areas, but they were delayed by countless sea monsters and could not rush to the Grand temple at all. At the same time, the elite troops led by Neptune had successfully arrived at the Grand temple. As for what happened after that, it was indeed beyond Neptunes expectations. He never thought that a void monster would suddenly attack the kingdom of God. Neptune was extremely vexed about this and had to change his plan at the last minute. He was even forced to self-detonate his body. He didnt realize that he, like many cultivators in loucheng, had fallen into a well-planned trap. A massive war had finally turned into a mess. Poseidon, who had carefully prepared and was determined to win, had not been able to fulfill his long-cherished wish. When Neptune chose to self-detonate, the controlled sea monsters suddenly lost control, and the crisis in the major defense areas was resolved in an instant. After confirming that the sea monsters had dispersed, the scattered heavy warships gathered again and headed straight for the Grand temple. Compared to the beginning, the battlefield environment had become much simpler. All the believers retreated from the battlefield, and the sea monster army collapsed and retreated one after another. Only the cultivators in loucheng city continued to defend and stop them. The commanders of the two legions communicated with each other and assigned their respective tasks. The cultivator Legion stationed in the Grand temple continued to be responsible for stopping the void monsters that entered the Gods kingdom. The heavy fleet that had come to reinforce them directly entered the void and launched an attack from the outer region of the Gods kingdom. The two sides cooperated to attack, and the efficiency of clearing the void monsters was greatly improved. In a short time, they had completely controlled the situation of the battlefield. Chapter 2279 - 2279 The raging void monster (1) 2279 The raging void monster (1) The sky and the ground launched attacks at the same time. The void monsters that entered the Gods kingdom were covered by the dense firepower and began to flee in all directions in a panic. the void monsters that were successfully killed kept falling from the sky. because they were already dead, their corpses also turned from half-void to solid. That terrifying body shape was full of visual impact. Just looking at it was shocking. It was impossible for such a huge creature to appear in a normal plane world. It could only appear in the void. the ground was covered in blood and flesh, and countless corpses were piled up. the scene was extremely tragic. This was truly a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Large and small corpses piled up like hills and mountains, stretching out for a long distance. As the war continued, the height of the mountain of corpses continued to increase. This terrifying scene could be seen from far away. To be able to do this, the Lou Cheng cultivators contributions could not be ignored. They had already used all their strength to launch attacks, not giving the void monster any chance to breathe. if this situation continued to develop, it might not take long before they could completely stop the void monster. If the void monsters were unable to enter the divine Kingdom, then the destruction would stop, and the speed of the planes collapse would be greatly reduced. If the devouring stopped, there might still be a possibility of recovery when the indigenous God woke up. As expected, it did not take long for the Army of void monsters that surged into the Gods kingdom to be cut off by the violent firepower. Seeing this, the fleet Commander immediately gave the order to launch the most powerful attack. They must not let the void monsters enter the God Kingdom again. As the strongest attack was launched, the entire sky was filled with a piercing light. The violent energy serum was like a sea wave, constantly rippling and stirring. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it successfully blocked the attack of the void monsters and completely blocked them out of the void. The next thing to do was to continue blocking in the void and prevent the void monsters from re-entering the God Kingdom. If possible, it was best to move the battlefield further away to prevent the flames of war from affecting the plane barrier. As for the void monsters that had already entered the God Kingdom, he could only send people to search quickly and try to find and kill them all before they caused more trouble. This was not an easy task, because the void monster only needed one bite to create a terrifying void hole. If the void monster was allowed to devour freely, who knew how much of the God Kingdoms space would disappear before it stopped devouring, and how many places of death would be created? After the space disappeared, trouble would follow. The aura of the plane would leak out, exposing the location of the divine Kingdom and attracting other void monsters. For example, the void monster could only enter the God Kingdom through the hole that had appeared in the God Kingdom at this moment and then gnaw on it from the inside. Even if they were half a meter away from the hole, the void monsters were unable to gnaw at the Gods kingdom because they were not in the same dimension. The hole in the Gods kingdom that appeared in the void was actually flat. It would only become three-dimensional after entering it. If this hole was fixed, it would disappear from its original spot and could no longer be found in the void. Therefore, after the void monsters discovered the dimensions aura, they would swarm over because such an opportunity was indeed very rare. Under such circumstances, if there was a void monster infiltrating the plane, and its kind existed in the nearby void, that would be the most dangerous thing. &Nbsp; even if the cultivators in the city blocked one of the gaps, other gaps could appear in other parts of the divine Kingdom. The void monsters that had yet to enter the divine Kingdom could make a detour and enter the divine Kingdom again through the gap. It wouldnt take long for a new hole to be gnawed out, causing more void monsters to surge into the God Kingdom. Appearing and disappearing unpredictably, it was impossible to guard against. Anyone who had some understanding of the void monsters would know that the use of this method was only to delay the collapse of the Gods kingdom. There was no other effect. It was almost impossible to completely eliminate the hidden danger of the void monsters. In the process of fighting each other, the void monsters would slowly devour the entire world. Even though they knew the result, the cultivators of Lou Cheng still continued to attack. They would not leave the battlefield before a new order was given. As the battle continued, the number of void monsters did not decrease. Instead, it increased. The things that he was worried about before also happened on a large scale at this moment. The void monsters that had entered the divine Kingdom began to create holes everywhere, gnawing the divine Kingdom until it was full of holes. The void monsters that were blocked by the cultivators of loucheng and were unable to enter the God Kingdom also began to disperse rapidly and enter the God Kingdom through other gaps. Like a leaking ants nest, the dam completely collapsed, and the torrent flowed for a thousand miles. this situation had to be contained, but lou cheng was short of manpower and firepower, which couldnt alleviate the crisis. Although the heavy battleships had strong firepower, there was a limit to the number of them. It was impossible to split up and chase after these monsters. On the other hand, the cultivators in charge of the ground battle had a slight chance to catch their breath. At this time, they were just being mobilized to clear the void monsters. In a very short time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng formed small teams and spread out around the Grand temple. Their mission was to find the void monster and kill it as much as possible to prevent it from causing more harm. The hidden void monster was not to be outdone either. It used its innate ability to scurry around. While avoiding the cultivators in the city, it would also bite them from time to time. With one bite, there was a black hole. If it was a normal plane world, the void monsters might not be so active, but the bad thing was that the world created by the indigenous gods was filled with rare treasures everywhere inside the divine Kingdom. These treasures were of all sorts and looked extremely beautiful, making the environment of the divine Kingdom extraordinarily beautiful. This was the lair of the indigenous gods. No matter what, it had to be built beautifully, even if it meant wasting more power of the origin. Living in such an environment for a long time was naturally a form of enjoyment. This was also one of the benefits that the indigenous gods gave to their believers. But for those believers, with their memory loss, they had lost the ability to appreciate beauty. Because there was no way to compare, no matter how beautiful the scenery of the divine Kingdom was, it was meaningless to the believers. As these treasures were not useful for cultivation, they were not destroyed by the believers and were basically maintained in the state when they were created. However, to the void monsters, these were the most delicious food. Driven by their nature, they could not control their desire to devour. These void monsters that had sneaked into the Gods kingdom began to devour madly, leaving a mess wherever they passed. The situation became even worse. A large number of void monsters entered through the hole and devoured all around the divine Kingdom, spreading over a larger and larger area. The Lou Cheng cultivators in charge of the pursuit had no choice but to ask for help from the 153rd defense area in the hope of sending more people. The problem was that the divine Kingdom was currently in chaos, and the number of cultivators in loucheng was limited. The chances of getting reinforcements were not very high. To the cultivators surprise, they received a reply as soon as they sent out the message. The cultivator Army led by Tang Zhen had already successfully completed their mission of blocking the sea and easily defeated the martial artist Alliance. After regrouping the team, Tang Zhen had already left the battlefield with the other buildings and headed straight for the Grand temple. They would soon arrive on the believers continent. Chapter 2280 - 2280 Victorious return (1) 2280 Victorious return (1) The coastal area of the believers continent. There were no waves on the surface of the sea, but the countless vehicles on the water created continuous waves that surged forward. In the sky, huge buildings the size of celestial mountains were also scattered and lined up, following the various ships on the sea. The sky and the ground merged into one and continued to push forward. Anything that dared to block the teams advance would be torn to pieces in an instant! This was the Army of believers who had returned triumphantly, and they were preparing to return to the land at the fastest speed to provide support. Tang Zhen, who was the commander, was currently standing on top of a building and looking at the believer continent in front of him. He squinted his eyes and pondered. Your Excellency, this is the battle report from the Grand temple. A cultivator from Lou Cheng approached and reported the situation to Tang Zhen. You dont have to say anything, I already know. Tang Zhen softly said. His tone contained a trace of coldness. Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded and asked, On behalf of patriarch megacity, the wind lightning patriarch hopes to negotiate with you and receive better treatment. They were willing to leave the martial arts continent and accept employment from various major cities as mercenaries. However, before they left, they needed enough time to prepare. After all, after this battle, the number of ownerless lands on the warriors continent would increase greatly. This is the best time to plunder resources, Yingluo. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard his subordinates report. After which, he gently nodded. Good, then tell him to come see me. It didnt take long for the old ancestor of windthunder city to appear. He looked slightly nervous. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! After seeing Tang Zhen, the wind Thunder citys old ancestor immediately bowed and saluted. Putting aside his current status, just Tang Zhens cultivation realm alone was enough for him to bear such a bow. When he recalled how Tang Zhen had killed countless oceanic species experts and a dozen patriarchs of the megacity with a single move, the wind Thunder patriarch felt a chill run down his spine. The strength of a master of creation was indeed terrifying. Even if the patriarchs of the giant city were to join forces, they were no match for Tang Zhen. In addition to the floating super cities and countless cultivators, it was a piece of cake to crush the warrior continent. Thinking of this, the wind lightning patriarch couldnt help but rejoice. If he didnt know how to judge the situation and secretly contact a group of patriarchs of the giant city to surrender after negotiating the conditions with Tang Zhen, his current situation would have been extremely bad. Whether or not he could stand here alive was still an unknown. It was precisely because they had followed Tang Zhens request that when the two sides fought, the martial artists from the huge city, who had made marks, were able to escape from the violent attacks. As for the Warriors of the giant city who were unwilling to cooperate and even made up their mind to join the sea monsters, they were all annihilated by the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom. That terrifying scene, which was like the arrival of the end of the world, still made people tremble with fear when they thought about it. As far as the eye could see, there were corpses everywhere, and it was impossible to tell if they were Warriors or sea monsters. The wails and screams combined to form an extremely terrifying tone. The entire ocean had turned blood red, and the seawater had become sticky and greasy, unable to cause any waves. Patriarch megacheng, who had decided to cooperate with the cultivators of loucheng because he felt that the sea tribe had evil intentions, was also secretly glad. If it wasnt for the mark, they would have also been listed as targets, their torn flesh and blood mixed together with the corpses. The battle started without warning, and the intensity was far beyond imagination, but it was a one-sided slaughter. Facing the violent attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng, the Marine race had no ability to fight back at all. They could only wait to be slaughtered. Before the enemies could recover from their shock, the cultivators of loucheng city had already descended from the sky and started their close-range attacks. The terrified forefather thunderwind immediately called out to his allies, telling them not to act rashly. If they were judged to be hostile, they would implicate their companions and lead to disastrous consequences. The martial artists of the megacity who had formed an alliance with the wind lightning patriarch in advance had long been stunned by the storm-like attacks of the cultivators in the loucheng. Even if the wind lightning patriarch hadnt warned them, they would never have dared to attack. As for the giant beasts of the sea tribe that they were riding on, they didnt need to worry at all, because these marked giant beasts had been killed first in the wave of attacks just now. There were terrifying holes on their heads, and they couldnt be more dead. Seeing that the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the sea tribe were fighting each other, the wind Thunder Grandmaster rolled his eyes and immediately ordered his Warriors to attack the sea monsters nearby. Since he wanted to surrender, he had to show enough sincerity. At this moment, the battle on the battlefield was so intense that it would be too unreasonable for them to just stand by and watch. Seeing the martial artists of windthunder city take action, the martial artists of other megacities also came to a sudden realization and attacked one after another. Being attacked from the front and back by the cultivators and Warriors of the loucheng sect, the cultivators of the sea tribe were in a miserable state. They were treated as cannon fodder, so they were no match for the cooperation of the two sides. Even if they dove into the deep sea, they would still be no match for the attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. To cultivators, seawater was not a big problem. If there was a need, even if he had to dry the ocean, he could definitely do it! There was no longer any suspense about the final outcome of the war. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt kill all of them, nor did they pursue the sea monsters that had escaped. Tang Zhen had once given the order that as long as the martial artist Alliance was defeated, the battle would immediately end. The real battlefield was still on the believers continent. The biggest threat was the sea Emperor and the sea Pearl Army that he had carefully cultivated. The martial artist Army was only a bait. It did not require too much energy. Tang Zhen did not even need to make a move. The sacred Dragon Warzone was filled with talents and countless generals. There were also many people who surpassed Tang Zhen in terms of commanding troops. But even so, Tang Zhen still personally led the troops and did not go to the Grand temple to help with the defense. Just as Star Spirit Lord had guessed, Tang Zhen had indeed felt that something was wrong before the battle. The 5th battle region had only sent three masters of creation despite knowing the danger was present. This was extremely unreasonable. Perhaps according to normal understanding, it would not be a problem to send Four Masters of creation to guard a small Gods kingdom. However, the situation in the divine Kingdom was different. The level of the indigenous gods was not low, and the divine Kingdom was constantly plagued with internal and external troubles. It was by no means comparable to an ordinary dimension. According to Tang Zhens previous guess, the fifth battle region should send a sufficient number of experts to solve all the problems once and for all. However, the development of the matter was completely different from what Tang Zhen had imagined. After the fifth battle District signed the contract, other than the three masters of creation, they didnt send any other cultivators. As for the cultivators in loucheng in the cracked territory, they were under his jurisdiction and had nothing to do with the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. After sensing that something was amiss, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to think of a way to figure out the whole story. After all, this matter was closely related to him. He did not want to be kept in the dark. Although he was a member of the fifth battle area, if the foundation stone platform schemed against him in this matter, Tang Zhen would definitely not let it go. Chapter 2281 - 2281 The martial artists heart of home (1) 2281 The martial artists heart of home (1) The wind lightning patriarchs attitude was extremely respectful. It was an attitude that had never been seen before. The change from arrogance to respect all stemmed from strength. After witnessing the power of the cultivators from Lou Cheng, he no longer had any illusions. He was glad that he knew how to judge the situation and not be used by the sea tribe. If he really did not come to his senses and continued to fight with the cultivators of loucheng, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, the wind lightning patriarch was smart enough not to make such a low-level mistake. He had already known what he should do from the beginning. As it turned out, he had made a wise choice. The battle had ended, but the oceanic species experts had yet to appear. This was already enough to explain the problem. They were the sacrificial pawns, and their purpose was to attract the enemys firepower. They deserved to die. Even if the cultivators of loucheng city didnt kill them, the sea tribe wouldnt let them go. They would definitely try to get rid of them all. This group of damned guys had done things that were far more despicable than the enemy. They wanted to break the foundation of the martial arts continent and not leave any way for the martial artists to live. At the thought of this, the wind lightning patriarch gritted his teeth in hatred. If he was given a chance, he would definitely teach the sea Race a lesson! Although according to Tang Zhens request, it was very likely that the martial artists would leave this world, it might not be a bad thing after thinking about it carefully. The fact that the powerful sea tribe was no match for the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom was enough to prove their strength. If the Warriors of the giant city chose to follow them, they might be able to develop better. This world was too small and had too many limitations. As the descendants of the void bandits, martial artists naturally yearned for a wider world. From his understanding of the cultivators in loucheng, he discovered that they were actually similar to void bandits in some ways. Such a powerful force might be more suitable for martial artists like them. At this moment, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the wind Thunder patriarch. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the wind lightning ancestor actually panicked. In order to not appear too miserable, he could only lower his head even more. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed and said when he saw this,Your request isnt too much, and I can give you enough time, but not now. The believers continent is under attack by the void monsters and is in urgent need of manpower to alleviate the crisis. Since youre already in the team, youll naturally have to participate. After all, this matter is also related to you. It wont be long before the warrior continent is also affected. At that time, not only will you not be able to get the resources you want, but you will also lose your home. The wind lightning patriarch nodded, but he was a little worried in his heart. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would let the martial artists fight the void monster alone. The void monster was very powerful. If an ordinary ancient martial art practitioner were to fight it, it would be no different from sending themselves to death. Tang Zhen seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts. He said to the wind lightning old ancestor,There is one thing you can rest assured about. I will not use you as cannon fodder like the sea tribe. Youre only here as support. You wont be of much use on the battlefield. Patriarch thunderwind nodded in thanks again, his face full of gratitude. This was what he and the other patriarchs of the megacity were most worried about. They were worried that they would be used as cannon fodder after seeking refuge with the cultivators of loucheng. To those who surrendered, this was the greatest tragedy. Their dignity and freedom would be completely lost. By then, the Warriors would not even have the ability to resist or regret when facing the powerful cultivators of Lou Cheng. Even if they really resisted, the final outcome was destined to be a tragedy, because the strength of the two sides was not on the same level. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the wind lightning forefather heaved a sigh of relief. The words of an expert like Tang Zhen carried enormous weight. Since he had said so, he would definitely do so. His subordinates would also strictly follow his orders and would not go against him. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He naturally would not lie to the wind lightning ancestor. The Holy Dragon Warzone did not need cannon fodder, and the same was true for the cracked territory. When martial artists joined the battle, they only carried out auxiliary tasks and rarely participated in official battles. This had nothing to do with the trust of the Warriors. The quality of the cultivators in loucheng city was extremely high. Many of the tasks seemed simple, but ordinary Warriors could not do it. If he were to forcefully replace her, it would only increase the trouble and not provide any help. Under such circumstances, it was naturally the wisest choice to honestly carry out the logistics support mission. If these martial artists were active in improving themselves, then at the right time, they would also be qualified to become true cultivators of loucheng. The world of loucheng was extremely inclusive. Even if they were former enemies, they could cooperate with each other and step onto the battlefield together one day. Tang Zhen knew what the wind lightning ancestor was thinking when he saw his expression. He knew that the wind lightning ancestor was only truly relieved at this moment. After thinking for a moment, Tang Zhen continued, when this mission is over, Ill give you enough time to return to the martial arts continent and make preparations. If anything happens, I wont let you suffer any losses and will make up for it in other ways. Cultivator Lou Cheng will never mistreat his companions, so you can rest assured! While he was speaking, Tang Zhens mind had already shifted to the believers continent. He was checking the information that had just been sent over. In fact, in Tang Zhens eyes, the martial artist Alliance was not even worth mentioning. They could not even be considered an opponent. His attention was always on the believers continent, paying attention to the wind blowing and the grass moving there, wanting to see if his guess was correct. Although he was not there, the cultivators who were stationed on the believers continent were all his eyes and ears. If there was any movement, he would naturally be the first to know. Tang Zhen had felt that something was amiss since the beginning of the battle. As the battle officially unfolded, that feeling became increasingly intense. It was as if there was a pair of large hands in the dark controlling everything and deliberately going against him. All sorts of unforeseen events occurred one after another, but they were controlled within a reasonable range, and there would not be a situation where things went out of control. By the time the void monster appeared, Tang Zhen could basically be sure that there was a conspiracy behind this matter. Although the number of void monsters was not small, the void was so vast that even if they deliberately searched for them, they might not necessarily encounter them. However, in this battle, the void monsters had come to find them so coincidentally, and in such large numbers. If this was really an accident, then it could only be said that the indigenous God was extremely unlucky, and it was destined that he would not be able to protect his God Kingdom. However, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that this matter was definitely not a coincidence. Perhaps the three lords are hiding something? This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. Soon after, he coldly laughed. Since the other party had chosen to hide it, even if he asked, he would not be able to get the answer he wanted. Since that was the case, he might as well ask the cornerstone platform directly. He believed that he would give him a satisfactory answer. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen handed over the command to his subordinates. At the same time, he ordered all the buildings to follow the action and go to support the believers continent. Compared to the Super warship, Lou Chengs killing efficiency was more than double when dealing with void monsters. However, it would also face many dangers. The most powerful weapon of the void monster was its mouth that swallowed everything. Even the energy shield protecting the city could swallow the building in one bite without any effort. Therefore, this battle was actually very risky, and it might also be very difficult. Chapter 2282 - 2282 Landing reinforcements (1) 2282 Landing reinforcements (1) The Allied army advanced at an extremely fast speed, and it did not take long for them to reach the shore of the believers continent. Just like when they left, when they returned, the Alliance Army still covered the sea and the sky, as if they had filled the entire ocean. However, at this moment, no one welcomed their victorious return, and no one witnessed this Grand occasion. The defense area in front of them was already riddled with holes, and the corpses of sea monsters and believers could be seen everywhere. The surface of the sea was blocked, and the sea water was sticky and blood-red, with countless sea monster corpses floating on it. The pungent smell made people want to vomit. The corpses of these sea monsters alone were a big problem. Once they rotted, the terrible smell was no different from a disaster. Fortunately, the rules of the divine Kingdom did not allow the existence of plagues. Otherwise, once the disease spread, who knew how many believers would be unlucky enough to be infected. As Neptune self-destructed, the absolute control that was achieved by the power of his bloodline was completely ineffective. The out-of-control sea monsters fled, leaving behind a ground full of wolves. The walls of the defense area were unrecognizable, and there were almost no traces of the original. In addition to the destruction caused by the sea monsters, the heavy warships were also the main responsibility. While cleaning up the sea monsters, Lou Cheng also cleaned up the defense area. If they wanted to repair it, they would need to consume a lot of manpower and resources. If they were to repair the entire line, the amount of resources lost would be even more uncountable. However, looking at the current situation, there was no need to repair the defense area. After this battle, between the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the sea monster, only one side could survive. However, looking at the current situation, the sea races defeat was already set in stone, and there was absolutely no possibility of a comeback. Since that was the case, there was no need to repair the defensive area, because there were no more enemies to defend. Putting this matter aside, the void monster alone was enough to make the repair of the defense area unnecessary. The entire world had already been devoured and there was no longer a place to stand. What was the point of repairing the defense area? However, most of the believers did not realize how serious the situation was, nor did they know that the time they would stay in the Gods kingdom had already entered a countdown state. He had come in muddleheadedly and left inexplicably. He had become a believer of the indigenous gods. He had probably not encountered any good things. These believers should be glad that Tang Zhen was willing to bring them away. Otherwise, this collapsed God Kingdom would be their grave. In fact, even Tang Zhen was unable to stop the collapse of his God Kingdom. The attack of the void monster was an unsolvable situation. No matter how strong Tang Zhen was, it was impossible for him to stop the void monsters devouring. If it could be easily dealt with, the cultivators in the building would not have avoided it. The cultivators of loucheng only plundered the plane, while the void monsters devoured the entire plane. When comparing the two, the void monsters were naturally more ruthless. When faced with void monsters, the cultivators of loucheng rarely fought them head-on. Instead, they seized the time to plunder resources and then retreated as quickly as possible. It wasnt impossible to fight them head-on. They might be able to do it if they mobilized the entire war zones forces. However, the price paid was not proportional to the gains. Even if they won, it would be meaningless. Under such circumstances, the only thing Tang Zhen could do was to try his best to slow down the speed of this worlds destruction. This was also the reason why he was annoyed. In this way, the series of plans he had made could no longer be implemented normally. The losses suffered from this were almost uncountable. In fact, Tang Zhen might not have suffered a loss. One must know that he was the beneficiary of this matter from the beginning to the end. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen was able to stabilize his emotions and didnt directly go to the cornerstone platform to reason with it. However, he had already made up his mind to seek an explanation. After the battle situation stabilized, he would return to the fifth battle area and confront the cornerstone platform. Just as Tang Zhen was frowning and thinking, the division commander who had taken over the command had already started to assign tasks. With each tower as a unit, a sufficient number of cultivators from the tower, as well as the scattered martial artists from the giant city, they advanced in a line toward the believers continent. As long as they saw a void monster, they would immediately kill it, and they would not let go of any sea monsters that escaped. Due to the special circumstances, the various skyscrapers could move freely, and the spoils of war could also be dealt with freely. If they were lucky, they could encounter some void treasure beasts and make a fortune. The believers who were originally stationed in the major defensive areas and the cultivators in loucheng who were responsible for support all joined the team to search for the void monster. There was no need for them to stay in the defense area anymore. They naturally had to follow the large group. Otherwise, no matter if they encountered sea monsters or void monsters, they would not have the ability to fight them. As the order was given, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately took action. The long coastline was filled with moving figures. The sky and the ground coordinated with each other, forming a three-dimensional line, like a large net pushing forward. Under such circumstances, as long as the void monster was within the search range, there was no possibility of it escaping. The command center also gave the order that if the void monsters were strong enough that the cultivators in Lou Cheng couldnt fight them, they were allowed to let them go. There were countless void monsters, so there was no need to fight them to the death. If they suffered losses because of this, it would not be worth it. Other than sending a large force to search for the void monster, the command center also mobilized a large number of cultivators to quickly head to the Grand temple to provide support. Up until now, the damaged area above the Grand temple was still the main battlefield to stop the void monsters. Because the number of sea monsters kept increasing, the cultivators in charge of blocking the attacks were under great pressure. If they didnt get reinforcements soon, the void monsters would soon break through the defense line. Once the defensive line collapsed, the void monsters would surge in without control, and that would be the real end of the world. Such a situation had to be avoided as much as possible. The resources of the God Kingdom were still considered rich. Even if they were to pack it up and bring it back to the world of loucheng, it would be better than being devoured by the void monsters. Knowing that they could not do anything, the command center would not act rashly. Instead, they would quickly plunder resources and pack them up along the transmission tunnel. After the plundering of resources was completed, they could leave this world to minimize the losses. All the plans had been formulated. In the following time, he only needed to adapt to the situation. Tang Zhen also followed the reinforcements and headed to the Grand temple. There were some things that he had to ask Star Spirit Lord and the others. The team in charge of supporting the Grand temple was made up of five towers, ten heavy warships, and a large number of light warships. In addition, there were nearly a million believers and Warriors who were allowed to go to the outer area of the City Tower and follow them to the Grand temple. The believers and Warriors who had just arrived at the city were all shocked. They had never thought that such a magical building would exist in this world. This giant building that could float in the air was a super war fortress. It could attack and defend, and was almost invincible in war. While they were envious, the Warriors and believers were also guessing how powerful the world of towers would be if it had these Super Battle fortresses. Unknowingly, the believers and Warriors had an extra sense of anticipation for the world of loucheng. They wanted to see with their own eyes what this magical world with countless buildings looked like. Chapter 2283 - 2283 Tang Zhens arrival _1 2283 Tang Zhens arrival _1 The fierce battle above the Grand temple was still ongoing. Countless void monsters were killed, and their corpses were floating in the void. If these corpses were allowed to drift on, they would remain in their current state even after millions of years. In the vast void, this was not the only strange thing. It was both dangerous and magical. The cultivators of loucheng had to deal with the void in order to conquer the world. Therefore, they were familiar with such a special environment. Even when fighting in the void, they could deal with it calmly and had corresponding tactics. When the tower was upgraded to the national level, the cornerstone platform would release this information so that the residents of the tower could obtain it for free. The purpose of this was to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from not knowing how to deal with similar situations. Some special towers even had the ability to survive in the void for a long time. They were like lonely boats, drifting in the endless ocean. These lone towers were like void monsters, searching for traces of the plane world in the vast void and plundering it at the right time. This kind of plane invasion was more direct and more efficient, but because it was far away from the tower world, it was difficult to get help in times of crisis. He was like a lone wolf. If he won, he would live. If he lost, he would die. If they encountered the ruins of a city in some planes, it was likely to be a lost lone city. In some aspects, the solitary tower was quite similar to the void bandits, which made the cultivators of many planes change their expressions. When Tang Zhen and the others arrived, the cultivators in charge of defending werent in a good state. The long-term high-intensity battle had caused the fleet to suffer great losses. The people were tired and the ammunition was scarce, so they could not hold on for long. The arrival of the reinforcements immediately alleviated the crisis, allowing the cultivators of Lou Cheng to heave a sigh of relief. The line of defense that was on the verge of collapse became stable again. Countless attacks were launched into the void and landed on the monsters that were constantly surging forward. The void monsters that were attacked were in a state of chaos, running around in the group. The originally orderly formation had also become a mess, like a school of fish that had been frightened. Due to the obstruction of the monsters corpse, it was already very difficult for the void monster to continue approaching the gap. However, this did not mean that the crisis had been resolved. The fearsomeness of the void monster had not yet been fully displayed. If a group of giant void monsters appeared and they seized the opportunity to break through the defensive line, it would cause unimaginable losses. The more you worry about something, the more likely it will happen. As expected, the battle didnt take long before dozens of void monsters that were close to 10000 meters long appeared and charged over with an aggressive aura. One of the void monsters had unknowingly gotten close to one of the towers. It opened its mouth and bit down fiercely. In the blink of an eye, a huge hole appeared in the building, as if someone had taken a bite out of a whole cake. Lou Cheng, who had been ambushed, immediately retaliated. The dense firepower seemed to have eyes as they all shot at the position of the void monster. The void monster wailed as huge wounds appeared on its body. However, it still charged forward and continued to attack. The larger the size of the void monster, the harder it was to kill it, and the greater the threat it posed. Therefore, the most ideal strategy was to attack the void monster from a long distance and not let it get close easily. For example, at this moment, the tower that was being attacked was in imminent danger, and it could be bitten by the void monster again at any time. The cultivators of the city had all been mobilized and surrounded the void monster. The moving city suddenly launched a fierce attack, and the piercing light pillar directly hit the body of the void monster. Half of the void monsters body was smashed into pieces, and its corpse flew out. If there was no obstruction, the corpse would fly far away, and no one knew when it would stop. After the crisis was resolved, Lou Cheng quickly began to repair the hole, but it did not affect his operation. But at this moment, several void monsters took advantage of the opening and charged straight for the tower. This bunch of bastards, go to hell! A furious roar was heard. Then, a cold light flashed and the void monster that was charging over was cut in two. Bah, trash! After casually killing a void monster, the battle fanatic Lords face was filled with excitement. He waved his battle axe and locked onto another void monster. Who knew that this time, just as he raised his battle axe, the void monster opposite him stopped moving forward and suddenly shattered into countless pieces. The battle fanatic Lord was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his head and looked at a position not far away. There was a figure standing there with his hands behind his back. In front of him, there were two rays of light dancing and shuttling back and forth, constantly killing the void monster. Tang Zhen? The battle maniac Lords mouth twitched when he saw the attacker. Although he didnt like people snatching his prey, it still depended on the time. The situation was critical earlier, and it was normal for Tang Zhen to act. After all, it was his subordinates who were in danger. He could not count on others to act. Nodding to Tang Zhen, the battle maniac Lord then flew towards the other void monsters. In his battle mode, he had never been in the mood to care about other things. The number of void monsters was uncountable, and it was a good opportunity to fight to his hearts content. If he missed this opportunity, who knew when he would meet them again. The battle maniac Lord was different from the other loucheng cultivators. He lived for the sake of battle. Other than battle, he didnt have the mood to think about anything else. The fact that the star Spirit horde leader was able to notice the abnormality, but the Zhan Kuang horde leader didnt notice it at all, was enough to prove his character. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not intend to communicate with him. This was because he was unable to obtain the answer he wanted from the other partys mouth. Tang Zhen chuckled and shook his head as he watched the battle maniac Lord rush into the void monsters and swing his battle axe left and right. This Lord was also a worry-free person. He only did what he liked to do and did not need to care about other things. If you feel its unfair, then lets fight until one side completely falls. Among the cultivators that Tang Zhen had come into contact with, a simple and pure cultivator like him would often be able to obtain higher achievements. Lord Tang Zhen, how have you been? A faint voice sounded in his ears. Then, the star Spirit Lord suddenly appeared and stood not far away from Tang Zhen. He was still wearing a long white robe. The surface of the robe was spotless, and it fluttered like the clouds. With a smile on his face, he made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. However, the long sword in his hand destroyed his otherworldly temperament and made him exude a sharp chill. It was obvious that he was still fighting with the void monsters just now, and he had killed countless people. so, its star Spirit Lord. That Aboriginal deity has already left. I wonder why youre still here? Tang Zhen revealed a trace of doubt as he asked in a faint tone. The star Spirit Lord chuckled, and the sword in his hand disappeared instantly, as if it had become one with his body. The sharp sword intent also turned to her, but it disappeared in a very short time. with the Golden Eye Overlord following them, the Aboriginal deities will definitely not have any problems. Since thats the case, Zhan Kuang Overlord and I will naturally stay behind to help stop the void monsters. The star Spirit Lords explanation was reasonable as if he was helping Tang Zhen. Their mission was to protect the native gods while Tang Zhens mission was to protect the safety of the country. Although there was a certain connection between the two, the star Spirit Lord could decide whether to help or not based on his mood. Chapter 2284 - 2284 It has nothing to do with me _1 2284 It has nothing to do with me _1 After hearing Star Spirit Lords words, Tang Zhen smiled and said, In that case, this Tang would like to thank you for helping me at the critical moment! The cultivators in loucheng city were all Tang Zhens subordinates. Because of the participation of the two masters of creation, the casualties were reduced to the minimum. In terms of morale, it was especially obvious, allowing the cultivators of loucheng to fight without worry. Under such circumstances, the star Spirit Lord and the other creator were worthy of Tang Zhens gratitude. you and I belong to the same Battlefront. There will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. This is just a small matter. Theres no need to thank me. The star Spirit Lord shook his head gently. He knew that Tang Zhen definitely didnt appear here to stop the void monster. Since Tang Zhen already knew that something was amiss, he would definitely figure out the ins and outs of the matter and not remain silent. If that was the case, things would become even more dangerous. If Tang Zhen were to take things too hard and do something impulsive, it would be difficult to deal with him. If it wasnt dealt with in time, it could even affect the fifth battle area and affect the final battle area ranking. Therefore, even though this matter had nothing to do with him, the star Spirit Lord still hoped that this matter could be resolved satisfactorily. So, do you have something to ask me? Tang Zhen looked at the star Spirit Lord and saw that he was smiling as if he was waiting for something. A thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He seemed to have thought of something as the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. Thats right. I do have a few questions in my heart, but I should have the answers now. Theres no need to ask or not. When Tang Zhen spoke, it was as though a burden had been lifted off his shoulders. His entire body revealed a relaxed feeling and was no longer as heavy as before. Seeing this, the star Spirit Lord smiled and said, you still have to ask. You cant just guess. You have to hear it with your own ears. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Even if this was the case, he still had to pay it back. It seems like this matter has nothing to do with you, Sir? Tang Zhens words didnt make any sense, but Star Spirit Lord knew what was going on and nodded seriously. Thats right, it has nothing to do with me, and it also has nothing to do with Zhan Kuang Lord. Were the same as you, we dont know whats going on. Now that you feel that something is wrong, we also feel that something is wrong. If you didnt ask, I wouldnt have taken the initiative to clarify. Since you asked, you must make it clear. We definitely wont take the blame for this! The star Spirit Lord had thought that Tang Zhen would treat them as accomplices of the cornerstone platform and couldnt help but feel a little depressed. However, at this moment, he felt that he had released all his anger and was extremely relaxed. However, Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the star Spirit Lord and asked, If it has nothing to do with you or Zhan Kuang horde leader, then does that mean it has something to do with Golden Eye horde leader? The star Spirit Lord chuckled. He wouldnt speak carelessly about such matters. It was none of his business how Tang Zhen guessed. Tang Zhen saw the star Spirit Lords expression and knew what was going on, so he didnt continue to speak nonsense. Since the two lords had nothing to do with this matter, Tang Zhens purpose for coming here had been achieved. There was no need to stay any longer. He wasnt a stubborn person. He knew that he couldnt do it, but he still insisted on doing something meaningless. Therefore, before retreating, Tang Zhen gave an order that the cultivators in loucheng could adapt to the situation. If the void monsters attack was too fierce, they could give up this position and choose to use guerilla warfare to continue delaying the void monsters devouring speed. While they were intercepting the void monsters, a series of preparations for evacuation had to be carried out at the fastest speed possible. As for the cultivators in loucheng who were blocking the void monsters, they had to persist in the battle until the last moment when all of them left the God Kingdom. Hearing Tang Zhens order, Lou Chengs cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, they didnt want to do such a meaningless thing. However, before the order was given, they would never retreat from the battlefield, even if they were the only ones left. After arranging the matters on the battlefield, Tang Zhen left the battlefield and headed straight in the direction where the underground palace had disappeared. Looking at Tang Zhens back, the star Spirit Lord was silent. do you think hell start fighting with the Golden Eye Lord? The battle maniac Lord had appeared out of nowhere. He was still holding onto his battle axe, and his face was filled with curiosity. Dont worry. Tang Zhen isnt an idiot. He wont make a mistake in this kind of matter. Even if the Golden Eye Lord knew about it, he was only an executor and not the real schemer. If Tang Zhen wanted to seek justice, he would have to look for the cornerstone platform. In fact, he should be very clear in his heart that this matter was done by the cornerstone platform. What hes doing now is just collecting evidence, hoping to get 90% of the evidence. Zhan Kuang Lord nodded, then shook his head, a look of deep thought on his face. These things have nothing to do with us. Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, its for the best! Its a pity that this world cant be maintained for long, or Id definitely get the cultivators in my territory to come over and have a good fight! As the battle fanatic Lord said this, a trace of regret appeared on his face, as if he was unwilling to give up on a hunting ground like Gods kingdom. Hearing this, the star Spirit horde leader revealed a puzzled expression and said in a puzzled tone, Now that the God nation has become like this, it no longer has any value and could be abandoned at any time. Tang Zhen wont say anything even if you tear down the God Country now. If youre willing to bring people to kill the void monster, Tang Zhen will definitely welcome you with open arms. Hearing this, Zhan Kuang horde leaders face lit up with excitement. He turned to Star Spirit horde leader and said, Theres a competition in my territory. Why dont we move the competition venue here? Compared to the battle between the cultivators in the towers, killing void monsters was obviously more exciting and could also have the effect of actual combat training. Its not easy to encounter a void monster of this scale, at least its my first time. Since you say theres no problem, Ill immediately find someone to send a message and gather all the cultivators in loucheng! As soon as the battle maniac Lord finished speaking, he disappeared. It was obvious that he was going to make arrangements. Star Spirit Lord was stunned. He had only said it casually and didnt expect Zhan Kuang Lord to really summon the cultivators of his territory. Was he not afraid of trouble? However, after thinking about it carefully, it was actually not that troublesome. It was just entering the rift territory through a long-distance teleportation array, and then entering the Gods kingdom through a transit station. As long as Zhan Kuang Lord gave the order, with the speed of the loucheng cultivators, they would arrive in no time. Its a good thing to use this opportunity to let cultivator Lou Cheng accumulate experience in fighting void monsters. Since that fellow Zhan Kuang isnt afraid of trouble, what should I be afraid of? in any case, I just need to give the order. At the thought of this, the star Spirit Lord took out a scroll that looked like a goatskin and wrote a paragraph of words on it. After he finished writing, he silently chanted an incantation. The words on the scroll flashed with golden light and then disappeared. This was a special method to transmit the text message to the cornerstone platform, and then to his own territory. After receiving the news, the cultivators in the star elves territory could take action directly and arrive at the God Kingdom through the teleportation array. Thinking that cultivators from the three territories and a low-level battle zone would gather in God Kingdom, Star Spirit Lord felt very interested. It was estimated that it would not take long for the divine Kingdom to become unusually lively. Many cultivators would launch a special hunt for void monsters in this plane that was about to collapse and disappear! Chapter 2285 - 2285 The hiding place of the indigenous gods (1) 2285 The hiding place of the indigenous gods (1) After Tang Zhen left the battlefield, he continued to advance. At this moment, what he saw along the way was already a Wolfs Den, the once magnificent scene no longer existed. This was all thanks to the void monsters. When they devoured, they did not pick a time or place. Wherever he found pleasing to the eye, he would directly take a bite, and a pitch-black gap in the void would also appear. There was more than one void monster, and there was more than one hole in the gnawing, causing the God Kingdom to be riddled with holes. The cultivators of loucheng believed that the kingdom of God was destined to be destroyed for this reason. How could they defend the kingdom of God that was full of loopholes? Tang Zhens expression was neither happy nor sad after he saw it. It was as if he did not take it to heart. Since things had already developed to this extent, he could only let nature take its course. There was no need to waste his effort to maintain it. Nothing was perfect, and hard work might not be rewarded. This was a very normal thing. When Tang Zhen executed this plan, he was already prepared for failure. The only thing he didnt expect was that the reason for the failure was actually related to the cornerstone platform! There must be a reason for this abnormal situation. Tang Zhen didnt think that there was any special reason why the cornerstone platform was targeting him. While he was thinking about this problem, Tang Zhen was also carefully searching for the traces left behind. From there, he could determine the true direction of the underground palaces transfer. When the spiriters were moving the underground palace, they had deliberately erased their traces to avoid being tracked down by void monsters and unscrupulous people. The spaces that they passed through in the underground palace were all replaced by spiriters, making them unrecognizable. It was like a floor that had been lifted and put back together. The original traces naturally no longer existed. If it was another person searching for the trail, it might waste a lot of time. However, Tang Zhen was different. He could sense the aura left behind by the Golden Eye Lord. This was something that the other party had deliberately left behind, and every creator could do it. This kind of aura could be left behind if one wanted to, but if one didnt want to, then it would be untraceable. However, the Golden Eye Lord followed the rules and left behind traces so that his companions could track him. It was also possible that he had left it behind for Tang Zhen so that he could find him more easily. Tang Zhen naturally flew forward at a rapid speed with the directions. Unknowingly, he had already flown far away. The area of a God Kingdom was extremely large. All kinds of terrains and environments could be created according to ones will, and they could be extended infinitely. As long as he had enough divine source, the difficulty of creating a space in the soil was at the lowest level. After flying over a desert and empty region, a barrier-like substance blocked Tang Zhens path. It looked like he was going forward, but in reality, he was standing in the same spot and could not move forward at all. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that they had already reached the edge of the divine Kingdom. If they were to continue forward, they would only be able to break the crystal wall of the plane. However, that would be equivalent to leaving the divine Kingdom and entering the void. The aura left behind by the Golden Eye Overlord was still there, but the underground palace had disappeared without a trace. He had no idea where it was hidden. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He seriously observed his surroundings and searched for any clues that might exist. However, this area was completely clean. There wasnt even a speck of dust, so there was no clue at all. theres no way out. Where did the spiriters put the underground palace? how could there be no trace? Tang Zhen was surprised in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he faintly had a guess. Tang Zhen quietly stood at his original spot. His mental energy was released and he continued to search the nearby area. It didnt take long for him to capture a trace of spatial power fluctuation, which was extremely hidden and subtle. However, for Tang Zhen, just a trace of abnormality was enough to cause him to feel fear. In the next moment, he had already appeared at the abnormal position. Then, he stretched out his hand and tore it with all his might. It was violent and direct, but very effective. The space there was torn apart, revealing the secret hidden behind it This was actually a tunnel-like tunnel. Due to it being blocked by a special method, Tang Zhen did not discover it earlier. Strictly speaking, this tunnel was also part of the Gods kingdom, just like a branch that extended from a tree trunk. However, the tunnel was not hidden under the mountain, but in the void, very similar to the Eye of the Sea built by Neptune. It was still a divine Kingdom, but because of its special way of existence, it was very difficult to be discovered. If not for Tang Zhen following the aura left behind by the Golden Eye Lord and tracking it all the way to this location, it would be impossible for him to discover the traces of the tunnel. It seemed that in order to hide their tracks, the spiriters had really put in a lot of effort. That was all the spiriters could do. There was really nothing they could do about the destruction of Scandinavia. Tang Zhen took a step into the tunnel and continued to fly forward. After entering, he discovered that the tunnel was filled with traps to prevent the enemy from tracking him. These were all small problems that Tang Zhen could remove with a wave of his hand. The spirit envoys actions were more of a warning. Following the winding tunnel, they flew for more than a hundred kilometers before the view opened up. An endless mountain range suddenly appeared in front of him. The mountains, rivers, birds, and flowers were all beautiful, like a paradise. At the foot of the mountain, there was a large city. The buildings in the city were dense, and the streets were filled with people. It was a very prosperous city. This was not the God nation, but it was closely related to the God nation. When Tang Zhen first arrived in the God nation, he had entered a place like this. After the believers were summoned, they would first descend in such a place. Only when the time was right could they enter the Gods kingdom through the teleportation portal. Due to his previous experience, Tang Zhen was able to recognize with a single glance that this was a small world that was attached to the divine Kingdom. The spiriters thought that the divine Kingdom was not safe, so they had hidden here. However, because the indigenous gods could not leave the divine Kingdom, they had left the tunnel behind. In that case, this subsidiary small world would be equivalent to merging with the God Kingdom, and the native gods would not have left the God Kingdom. The spiritualist must have been helpless as well. The unconscious Aboriginal deity had left him with no other choice most of the time. The instant Tang Zhen stepped out of the tunnel, countless figures surrounded him from all directions. They held weapons in their hands and glared at Tang Zhen like tigers watching their prey. Looking at their appearance, it was as if they were facing a great enemy, and the arms holding the weapons were trembling. At this moment, Tang Zhen was wearing a battle armor and was floating in mid-air. He was like a god that had descended into the world, and he gave off an extremely great pressure. Before entering the Gods kingdom, most of the believers were not very strong, at most just a little stronger than mortals. It was simply impossible for them to be a match for such a Tang Zhen. Naturally, they felt uneasy and frightened in their hearts. Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with these believers. Instead, he turned his gaze to the front before it finally landed on the tallest building in the city. A figure stood on the roof of the building. It was the Golden Eye Lord that Tang Zhen was looking for. As if sensing Tang Zhens gaze, the Golden Eye Lord slowly turned around and looked at him. I knew you would come, so Ive been waiting. If you want to know whats going on, then go straight to the cornerstone platform. After the Golden Eye Lord finished speaking, he did not say anything else. Instead, he continued to look at a certain spot in front of him. Tang Zhen followed his line of sight and looked over. He discovered that there was indeed something unusual in that place. Something should be hidden there. Tang Zhen was also very clear about what it was hiding. He laughed in his heart. This Neptune was extremely unlucky. He had planned for so many years, but in the end, he was interrupted by the cultivators of loucheng. Now that he had self-destructed his body and followed them, he was waiting for an opportunity to take action. However, he was targeted by an old creator. Under such circumstances, Neptune could lose his life at any time. It was simply delusional to want to seize the body of the indigenous God. Perhaps there was a special reason why he had not been killed yet. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive until now. Tang Zhen cupped his hands toward the Golden Eye Lord and returned to the tunnel under the doubtful gazes of his believers. He didnt want to return to his Gods kingdom, but to return to the fifth battle area. He wanted to hear how the cornerstone platform would explain this. Chapter 2286 - 2286 Encounter on the road (1) 2286 Encounter on the road (1) After passing through the tunnel, Tang Zhen didnt leave immediately. Instead, he immediately contacted the cultivators in loucheng and mobilized heavy warships to guard the area. The spiritualist probably wanted to do the same, but he was powerless. At this time, he could no longer find anyone he could use in the divine Kingdom. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen would help him make some arrangements to prevent any more unforeseen circumstances. No matter if it was Tang Zhen or the cornerstone platform, they did not wish for the Aboriginal deity to die. They naturally had to ensure his safety as much as possible under the circumstances where it was within their capabilities. Everything else aside, the contract alone was enough to make the indigenous gods rest easy. After issuing the order, Tang Zhen modified the entrance of the tunnel and arranged a runic magic circle. If a void monster were to approach, the runic magic circle would automatically attack and kill the void monster in an instant. In fact, judging from the secrecy of the tunnel, the chances of it being discovered by the void monster were very low, and the runic magic circle might not be useful. It should be known that most of the void monsters were not picky with their food, so it was impossible for them to track them all the way here just to take a bite of the indigenous deity. However, if they were targeted by the void treasure beast, they could only blame the poor luck of the native gods for encountering such an unlucky thing with an extremely low probability. Tang Zhens actions were just to be on the safe side to prevent any unexpected situation from happening. After everything was arranged, Tang Zhen went straight to defense area 153 and prepared to return to the world of loucheng through the teleportation channel. On the way back, Tang Zhen met several teams of cultivators from Lou Cheng who were chasing after the void monsters. They had encountered more than one void monster, and some of them had even formed teams. Such a group of void monsters was extremely dangerous, and their destructive power would be multiplied. Among them, the largest void monster was tens of thousands of meters in size. It was like a ball of thick ink that fell into water, constantly creating a dark void. The cultivators of Lou Cheng tried to kill it, but due to the lack of firepower, they were unable to pose much of a threat to the void monster. In the process of killing, it angered the void monsters and they started to kill the cultivators in the city. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had encountered them and saved them in time, allowing the cultivators of Lou city to escape. As for the giant void monster, it was also killed by Tang Zhen on the spot. Its huge corpse fell to the ground, not much different from a mountain. A special creature like the void monster was not completely useless. Many of the items on its body were of use. This was especially true for the insides of the void monsters bodies. Although they couldnt accumulate all kinds of treasure crystals like the void treasure beasts, there would still be a lot of treasure residue left. As long as one had enough patience and slowly rummaged through the trash, one would always find something satisfactory. Therefore, after killing the void monster, the cultivators and believers in loucheng didnt waste their resources. Instead, they collected as many precious materials as possible. At this time, the cultivators of loucheng became the object of envy of the believers. Not only were they powerful, but their equipment was also quite excellent. With a storage equipment in each hand, they could take away all the spoils of war, unlike the believers, who could not take away all the good things even if they got them. Looking at the piles of treasures, but not being able to take them all away, this was undoubtedly a painful thing. The longer they worked with Lou Cheng, the more the believers could feel the gap between them. They were not on the same level at all. When they heard that they would have the opportunity to follow cultivator Lou Cheng to a new world if the kingdom of God was destroyed, the believers began to look forward to it. Being able to follow such a powerful force was a lucky thing in itself. It was very likely that they would obtain more opportunities and have the opportunity to ascend to a higher realm. As for the indigenous gods, because of a series of changes, the faith in their God Kingdom had completely collapsed. After his lie was exposed, the believers attitude towards him had slowly become indifferent and sick of him. In fact, if it wasnt for the existence of the war achievement exchange system, which made the believers feel that they were not simply being deceived, but that they had obtained real benefits, there would probably be believers who had joined the ranks of the crusade against the indigenous gods. After helping to deal with the void monster, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. As a result, he met another acquaintance on the way. Qian Longs descendant Qian Zhongyun, mo rans descendant mo Ziqi, and the cultivator from White Creek town, Tang Hao, who had the same surname as him, were also hunting void monsters. The young man with the mercenary support system, Feng, was also in the team. Looking at his current state, it was obvious that he had become a core member and was highly valued by the cultivators of the three brightness building. It was not strange for such a situation to occur. Based on Tang Zhens understanding of this system, it was equivalent to a combat staff officer and a mobile warehouse. Relying on the systems assistance, the strength of a cultivator could be multiplied, even more so in a team. After understanding the benefits of the system, it was only natural for ah Fengs position to rise in the team. Perhaps they were too lucky, but Qian Chongyun and the others encountered the void treasure beast more than once while they were chasing the void monster. In addition to the battle merits they deserved, they also received a large number of energy gems. Now, they were rich. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, all the cultivators were surprised and happy. They didnt expect that they would have a chance with Tang Zhen. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The group of cultivators could not be bothered to clean up the treasure beast in the void. They hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Tang Zhen. Youre welcome. I was just passing by and came to take a look. Tang Zhen still had many things to do and could not waste all his time here. After chatting with Qian Chongyun and the rest for a while, he was about to turn around and leave. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know if you have any extra storage equipment? can you lend it to us? Qian Zhongyun hurriedly asked when he saw that Tang Zhen was about to leave. At the same time, he had a trace of uneasiness on his face. Opening his mouth to borrow something from Tang Zhen was something that he had never thought of before. However, the current situation was special. He could only brace himself and open his mouth. The relationship between his family and Tang Zhen was extraordinary. This was why he dared to ask. Even if Tang Zhen was unwilling, he would definitely not make things difficult for him. The other cultivators also revealed an expression of anticipation. They looked at Tang Zhen nervously as if they were afraid that he would reject them. In that case, they would have to abandon a large number of treasures, and they would probably be heartbroken to death. If youre borrowing storage equipment from me, it means that your storage equipment is already full, and you still have a lot of treasures you dont want to give up. If thats the case, youve made a fortune this time, and this trip is definitely not in vain! Tang Zhens eyes swept over everyone as he softly laughed. His tone was slow and calm. Qian Chongyun and the rest laughed. Clearly, the matter was as Tang Zhen had said. They had gained quite a lot this time around. All of his storage equipment had been filled to the brim, and there were no more spoils of war. There was no other reason for him to ask Tang Zhen to lend him his storage equipment when he coincidentally met him. There was no need to hide these things. With Tang Zhens identity and strength, he would not be interested in these gains of theirs. If you guys cant do it, cant he do it too? Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at ah Feng as he spoke with a slightly strange tone. A Fengs heart jolted when he heard this. However, he quickly recalled Tang Zhens identity and knew that he had no secrets in Tang Zhens eyes. Even his fortune was given to him by Tang Zhen. He should be grateful. Sir Tang Zhen, my authority level is not high enough. Therefore, I am unable to exchange for it from the market. After hearing ah Fengs explanation, Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization. So this was what happened. Tang Zhen casually took out a ring and threw it to Qian Chongyun. He said with a faint tone, Ive used this equipment for a period of time. The space is enough for you all to use. It wont be a problem even if you store the entire void monster inside. Ill give you the equipment. All of you work hard. I hope that one day, Ill be able to see you lead your troops into battle! When the cultivators heard this, their expressions turned serious. Then, they shouted, I wont disappoint your expectations! Very good, Ill be waiting for that day! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw this. He used an encouraging gaze to sweep over everyone. After which, his body soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2287 - 2287 Returning to the scarred territory (1) 2287 Returning to the scarred territory (1) The battle was coming, and everything had changed. Everyone they saw along the way was in a tense state. The 153rd defense area was even more so now. The huge defensive area had changed its style. Items that were filled with the style of the technology plane appeared in this world that had no connection with technology. The dozens of meters high jelly-like protective wall seemed to be trembling slightly with the wind. It seemed to be easy to break, but in fact, it had a very strong defensive ability. Be it energy or physical attacks, it could easily resolve them. It could even directly devour the enemy who tried to attack. After the enemy was swallowed into the wall, they would be digested in a very short time and become the growth nutrients of the jelly protective wall. This included all kinds of energy attacks, which were also nutrients for the Jellys strong defense, allowing it to grow better and faster. Similar strange war equipment would appear in front of them from time to time, and it was a refreshing sight. Many of these special items were still in an experimental state. If they were proven to be useful, they would be further developed. If they were of no use, they would be eliminated immediately to prevent further waste of resources. The innovative ability of the Lou Cheng cultivators in the sacred Dragon Warzone was ranked among the top in the 3000 warzones. They were not pure martial artists. While they were invading the major planes, they were also actively excavating the planes resources and looking for items with various magical abilities. This wasnt an indolence, but rather a rather positive state of constantly improving ones combat strength. For example, the resources collected in the divine Kingdom also included these items. Just like the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they could all be classified as treasures. The four-winged birds and the six-winged bird King that were frequently used in the various defense areas were all trapped by energy chains and stuffed into huge cages. It wouldnt take long for them to enter a new world where the sky was much wider. As the base of Lou Cheng cultivators in the divine Kingdom, the defense of area 153 was naturally much stronger than other places. Previously, when the sea monsters were charging madly, defense area 153 was one of the few places that did not fall. They even turned around to chase the sea monsters. As for the number of sea monsters killed, it was impossible to count. From the beginning to the end, no sea monster had successfully landed. In the face of the cultivators of loucheng city, these monsters, which relied on their fangs and claws as weapons, had no ability to resist at all. This was the suppression of strength. If there were no special reasons, it would be easy for Lou Chengs cultivators to destroy the divine Kingdom. With the appearance of the void monster, all the defensive weapons in the defense area had been activated. As soon as they discovered the trace of the monster, they would immediately attack. During this period of time, the cultivators in loucheng city naturally had to race against time and try to complete the material collection before the void monster arrived. Therefore, when Tang Zhen returned, what he saw was a busy scene with all kinds of vehicles shuttling back and forth. According to the command centers request, Lou Cheng had already mobilized people and started to collect precious materials. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not be interested in the ordinary materials, so they would naturally collect more precious things. The Lou Cheng cultivators had a lot of experience in searching for such materials, and they also had a variety of methods. The efficiency of the collection was amazing. From the surface to the core, from the sky to the ocean, there was absolutely no area that was missed. It could be said that after the cultivators of Lou Cheng had searched through the place, they would not miss out on any treasures. The cultivators of Lou Cheng might not even be interested in the remaining treasures. After returning to the defense area, Tang Zhen went to the command post and browsed through the battle situation information that was sent back. The situation was not looking good. There were more and more void monsters inside the divine Kingdom, and it had reached a point where it was out of control. At the outer region of the God Kingdom, there was also a sea of void monsters gathered, and they were constantly pouring into the God Kingdom. According to the speed of the void monsters devouring, it will take at most a month for the God Kingdom to completely collapse. The matter has already been settled, and there is no possibility of salvaging it. The only thing we can do now is to try our best to recover our losses, Yingluo. As Tang Zhen spoke, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng stood around him. All of them were quite strong. They were the commanders of this war. They could make plans and strategies, and they could also go into battle in armor. It could be said that they were well-versed in both literature and military. Although they led thousands of troops, these commanders were all very respectful in front of Tang Zhen. Whether it was strength or status, Tang Zhen was an existence that they looked up to. Not to mention, most of the cultivators in loucheng city were old subordinates who had followed Tang Zhen in all the battles. They could trust each other unconditionally and even trust each other with their lives. There was a special person in charge of the divine Kingdom battlefield, so Tang Zhen did not need to worry about anything. Therefore, after a short stop, he returned to the fifth battle area through the transmission tunnel. As a result, just as he walked out of the transmission passage, Tang Zhen saw a large group of cultivators from other territories. They were walking towards the passage in a hurry. In the teleportation square of the cracked territory, the long-distance teleportation array kept flashing, and groups of cultivators walked out. From the badges on these cultivators, it was easy to determine their origins. They were all cultivators from the territories of star spirits and Zhan Kuang. They had rushed over in a hurry. It was obvious that they were going to enter the divine Kingdom through the transmission tunnel. This caused Tang Zhen to be slightly surprised. At this moment, the God nation was in a mess. After these cultivators entered the God nation, they would inevitably have to fight with the void monsters. Dont tell me theyre gathering people to help me? This thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind, but he immediately rejected it. This was because the fate of Scandinavia had already been determined. There was no need to salvage it. Even he had given up on his Gods kingdom and was ready to leave the battlefield. How could the two lords not see this? they must be using this opportunity to learn how to fight void monsters and accumulate actual combat experience. Tang Zhen couldnt help but chuckle when he thought of this. As expected, he had come across an opportunity to take advantage of others. Even a dignified creator wouldnt miss this opportunity. However, this was also good. At least before the kingdom of God was destroyed, it could provide the cultivators in Lou city with a chance to learn how to fight. It was a good thing. After quietly observing for a while, Tang Zhen entered the tower and went straight to the cornerstone Hall. At this moment, there were a few cultivators exchanging in the cornerstone Hall. However, when they saw Tang Zhen enter, they saluted and left. If their Lord was in trouble, they naturally had to avoid him and didnt need to be reminded. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He waited until all the cultivators in the building had left before slowly walking to the front of the foundation stone platform. Foundation stone platform, Im tang Zhen. After his consciousness connected to the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen called out to the cornerstone platform and requested to have a direct conversation. After waiting for a few dozen breaths, the sound of the cornerstone platform rang out. It was still filled with an indescribable sense of vicissitudes. Chapter 2288 - 2288 The reason and compensation (1) 2288 The reason and compensation (1) Lord Tang Zhen, the reason you took the initiative to contact me this time is to ask about Scandinavia, right? From the moment Tang Zhen summoned it, the cornerstone platform knew Tang Zhens intention. He must have discovered the secret of God nation. The cornerstone platform did not play dumb. This matter was nothing to it. If he wanted to find out the reason, he had to let Tang Zhen understand it and not have doubts and resentment. from the tone of the cornerstone platform, its obviously waiting for me to come and ask. It seems that the situation isnt as bad as I thought. Tang Zhens thoughts were actually different from the judgment of the cornerstone platform. At this moment, he had already thought things through. What had already happened was destined to be irreversible, so there was no need to make everyone unhappy. Although he still wanted an explanation, it didnt mean that it had to be reasonable. As long as it was reasonable, it would do. It was a perfunctory explanation. It could be said that the cornerstone platform did not inform him in time after making the decision. Of course, such an explanation was too perfunctory. Since the Golden Eye Lord knew about this, how could he not have time to tell Tang Zhen? In the end, they were still afraid that Tang Zhen would not agree to this matter. Therefore, they temporarily hid it from him and carried out the plan. After the plan was successfully executed, even if Tang Zhen knew what was going on, he would choose to deal with it calmly after knowing that the matter could not be reversed. If they didnt find anything, that would be great. The cornerstone platform would even save the trouble of explaining. Of course, the possibility of this happening was very low. Not every Lord was like the battle maniac Lord, who did not like to use his brain to think about problems. In fact, Zhan Kuang Lord wasnt stupid, and Tang Zhen wasnt stupid either. Everyone was an understanding person, so there was no need for any nonsense. The cornerstone platforms direct inquiry was within Tang Zhens expectations. According to his understanding, the cornerstone platform had always been a straightforward person. To it, it had no scruples at all, and it did what it should do. This was the confidence brought by great strength. For the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area, there was no problem that it could not solve. Thats right. I did find something amiss. For example, the Golden Eye Lords abnormal behavior and the void monster that appeared out of nowhere. I want a reasonable explanation for these unreasonable situations. Tang Zhens expression was indifferent, and one could not see the slightest anger. When ones cultivation base reached the level of a creator, ones mental state was already close to neither sadness nor joy. Moreover, this incident didnt have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. There were endless opportunities, and if one missed it, there would be a next time. If the Holy Dragon Warzone wanted to develop and grow, the harvest of a divine Kingdom alone was far from enough. The reason we changed our plan at the last minute is that the Aboriginal God is not weak, and he also knows information about a super plane. I dont know if you know anything about the Super planes, but if youve come into contact with them, youll know that all items from the Super planes have extremely wondrous abilities. Although the fifth battle area was powerful, they were still very concerned about this extremely rare super plane. If they could enter the Super plane and obtain enough treasures, it would be of great help to the battle zones strength. Its rare to come across information about super planes, so we cant miss it easily. The indigenous gods are the key to all this. Tang Zhen nodded. Before he entered God Country, his understanding of the Super plane was limited. It could even be said to be very vague. However, after obtaining the little bird from the Firerock and the strange item that could manifest the hearts devil, he already had the most direct understanding of the effects of the treasures of the Super plane. It wasnt unrivaled, but its ability was quite strange, making it impossible to guard against. It was just an item from a super plane, yet it had such a terrifying ability. One could imagine how mysterious and powerful the mysterious super plane was. The more powerful a plane was, the more benefits one would obtain after conquering it. This was an undisputable fact. The nature of the world of towers was to constantly plunder other planes and obtain resources to strengthen itself. Encountering such a super plane, he naturally wouldnt easily miss it. Instead, they would think of ways to conquer and plunder it. It would be abnormal if he remained indifferent. The cultivators of loucheng city were never cowards, so how could they miss such a fat meat that came to their door? Tang Zhen involuntarily shook his head when he thought of this. He secretly sighed at his lack of consideration. When they knew that the native gods were involved with the Super plane, they should have immediately realized whether the cornerstone platform would be interested. Perhaps the cornerstone platform had already noticed this when he was the middleman and made the two sides reach an agreement. It was laughable that he was still fulfilling the contract and did not know that the cornerstone platform had no intention of leaving behind a divine Kingdom from the beginning. Looking at the current situation, the first step of the plan had been completed, and the Aboriginal deities would enter the world of loucheng sooner or later. This was only the simplest part. The truly difficult part was how to attack the Super plane. To conquer such a high-energy world was undoubtedly an extremely difficult task. Every step had to be taken seriously. If necessary, they might even mobilize the entire war zones power to attack the superior plane. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression. The voice of the foundation stone platform sounded once again, explaining the reason for continuing this matter. In this case, the Aboriginal deities have become very important, and we must have them under our control. If he were to wake up and regain his original strength, he would definitely be able to easily escape from the control and hide, making it very difficult to find him again. After realizing this, the elders in the war zone finally decided to destroy the divine Kingdom and take complete control of the indigenous gods after an emergency discussion. Only by leaving him in the fifth battle area could he ensure that the indigenous God could not escape, and then find a way to obtain information about the Super plane from him. This is the cause and effect of this entire matter. Because this decision will damage your interests, the elders Council decided not to inform you so that you wont be unable to accept it and obstruct it. Tang Zhen could not help but laugh involuntarily when he heard this. In the eyes of these elders, this new Lord was so insensible that he would go against the decisions of the Warzone just because of the loss of his interests. If that was the case, he, Tang Zhen, might not have been able to reach this step today. because after this plan is carried out, it will affect you Lords who have signed the contract, so the cornerstone platform will make up for it in certain aspects. Because youve suffered the greatest losses, I can make the decision to give you another portion of divine source as compensation. This compensation is already quite sincere, and it will definitely not be less than what you can get in Scandinavia. I wonder if Lord Tang Zhen is satisfied? Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. Soon after, he gently nodded his head. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. The foundation stone platform actually compensated him with a portion of divine source. This had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. One must know that this item was extremely precious and was enough to make countless sector Lord experts fight over it. Having one more of such an item was equivalent to having another creator in the Holy Dragon battle zone. This was simply a good thing that they could not ask for more. Only by reaching the level of a native God could one use their own divine source to help a sector Lord become a creator. Tang Zhens realm wasnt high enough and he couldnt help the sector Lord level up. The Golden Eye Lord was still one step away and couldnt do it either. There were Masters of creation in the fifth battle area who could do it, but they had to pay a great price and would not provide help easily. If this was the case, Tang Zhens trip to the divine Kingdom this time could already be considered as a huge profit. How could he have suffered any loss? Chapter 2289 - 2289 Zone ranking battle.1 2289 Zone ranking battle.1 The compensation that he received had already greatly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He naturally had no more complaints. From this, it could be seen how rich the cornerstone platform was. The things that Tang Zhen thought were extremely precious were directly taken out by the cornerstone platform as compensation. The richness of the familys wealth was simply unimaginable! Although the compensation from the other Masters of creation might not be more than Tang Zhens, it might not be worse. The native God would never have dreamed that the cornerstone platform would have such courage. Even at the risk of breaking the contract, it would find a way to firmly control him. From today onwards, although he was saved from death, he was destined to have no freedom. As for the punishment for breaking the contract, there were actually many ways to avoid it. Compared to the compensation, it was not even worth mentioning. This matter could basically be considered to have come to an end. What Tang Zhen had to do next was only to deal with the aftermath. However, there were some things he still had to figure out. After all, this matter was related to the Supreme plane, and he might have a chance to participate in it. If the cornerstone platform rejected his participation, then Tang Zhen would think of a way himself and would definitely not miss this opportunity. if we obtain accurate information about the Supreme plane, when will the war zone take action? what are the requirements for the participants? Dont expect things like benefits to come to you on their own initiative. Instead, you should fight for it as much as possible. Otherwise, you clearly have a chance, but because you dont take the initiative, you will eventually miss it. Everyone wanted opportunities, and it was impossible for them to only be in love with you. Only those who were extremely lucky would have good things coming one after another. However, for cultivators who were free from the restrictions of the rules, luck had little effect on them. The Masters of creation would try their best to avoid contact with luck that they couldnt control. If he could be affected by good luck, he could also be affected by bad luck. If he thought about it carefully, he would feel that the disadvantages were greater than the benefits. As for the question raised by Tang Zhen, it actually involved the secrets of the 5th battle area. The cornerstone platform could completely refuse to answer. Tang Zhen had only casually asked, but he did not expect the cornerstone platform to give him the same answer. It was as if it had already expected him to ask this question. We cant rush this matter. According to the elder Councils discussion, its best to take action on the Super plane after the war zone rankings are over. One had to know that occupying a super plane wasnt something that could be done overnight. If they took action now, they would definitely take up a large number of people. When the war zone rankings are released, the people attacking the Super plane will be unable to be transferred back, which will definitely have a major impact on the entire war zone. This was actually better, as it would give him more time to prepare. Otherwise, if he rushed into battle, he might not gain anything. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen asked again,the war zone rankings are about to be released. As a member of the 5th battle zone, I naturally have to do my part. If theres anything you need me to do, can you tell me in advance so that I wont be caught off guard? Tang Zhen didnt have much interest in the Warzone rankings. He had always held the attitude of a bystander. Although the cracked territory could also get the benefits of being ranked at the top of the Warzone, there were not many. Only those old territories and foundational platforms cared about this ranking. This was a matter of glory and reputation, as well as the benefits of being ranked higher. It was far more important than a plane invasion. Cultivators loved to fight, and when they encountered such a situation, they would definitely do their best to fight for it. Youve just joined the fifth battle area, and it hasnt been long since you became a cultivator, so I guess you dont know much about the battle area ranking battle. Its even possible that in your heart, youll think that you have little to do with this matter, so youll just look on coldly from the side. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He frowned as he looked at the foundation stone platform. His expression was slightly gloomy. Dont misunderstand. Im not trying to pry into your thoughts. Ive seen too many similar situations. I can tell you clearly that the Warzone rankings are not unrelated to you, but are closely related! When the battle zone rankings begin, new members like you will have to participate. When that time comes, you will be shouldering the entire war zones honor and disgrace. The responsibility you bear is incomparably heavy. Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel slightly surprised when he heard the cornerstone platform say this. He even faintly felt that it was inconceivable. Although Tang Zhen was very confident in his own strength, he wasnt a conceited person. Did he know that there were many cultivators in loucheng who were stronger than him? At the level of a creator, he was just a newbie. He hadnt even stabilized his realm yet. Under such circumstances, having him compete with those old-school masters of creation was simply sending himself to the door to be abused! This kind of thing had to be made clear, or else it would be like a sharp blade hanging over ones head, making one feel uneasy. why do you want a newbie like me to participate in the battle? are the old masters of creation just watching from the side? Tang Zhen was very puzzled as he asked the cornerstone platform. Lords who are stronger than you will naturally participate in the competition, but they are of different ranks and wont have much interaction with each other. No one was a fool, so why would they give it away to their competitors? Therefore, even if you participate in the competition, the opponents you meet will be of similar strength to you, and there wont be too much of a difference between them. In the 3000 battlefields, the creator-level powerhouses were all concentrated in the top 1000 battlefields. The strength of the Masters of creation in these battlefields is basically similar to yours, and they belong to the level of low-level gods. Your competitors are naturally these cultivators. Whats the point of the competition between low-ranked deities when theres a high-end combat force? Tang Zhen asked again. From Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of competition was completely dispensable and could not prove anything. of course its meaningful, the cornerstone platform said. if the lower-ranked battlefields want to advance, they must rely on competition. The purpose of your participation is to create pressure for those Lou Cheng cultivators in the low-level battlefields. Its definitely not an easy thing for them to improve their ranking in the battlefields. At the same time, you have to compete with the higher-ranked battle zones and try to defeat the cultivators in those battle zones to get a better result. Therefore, dont think that youre dispensable. Perhaps its because of you that the entire battle zones ranking rose or fell! The tone of the cornerstone platform was very serious, which made Tang Zhen immediately realize that this matter was definitely not a joke. However, he still didnt quite understand. The content of the competition was completely different from what he had imagined. Shouldnt he command an Army to invade the plane and then choose the final winner? When Tang Zhen raised such a question, the cornerstone platform immediately gave an answer. It seemed to be very patient. there are thousands of loucheng participating in the ranking competition. What kind of plane do you think can withstand the full attack of the entire world of loucheng? Tang Zhen could not help but laugh involuntarily when he heard this. Even the Super plane, which he was afraid of, was nothing in front of the entire world of loucheng. If the chosen target was a raw egg, then the battlefield was thousands of bullets. Thousands of bullets were fired at a fragile raw egg at the same time. It was even more excessive than killing a chicken with a butchers knife. Chapter 2290 - 2290 The unknown competition (1) 2290 The unknown competition (1) So thats how it is. It seems like I was wrong! Tang Zhens face revealed an expression of sudden realization. It turned out that the battle zones ranking competition wasnt the kind of bloody killing that he had imagined. Thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable. Fighting on the battlefield was the Forte of Lou Cheng cultivators, so there was no point in competing. Furthermore, they were all on the same side, and they were all Masters of creation. It was not good for them to fight each other. In the process of fighting, if a cultivator was injured and formed a grudge, it would not be worth it. The cornerstone platform continued its introduction. Tang Zhen was a newcomer, so there were some things that he had to know. No one knows about the content of the battle zone ranking competition beforehand. Even the foundation platforms of the various battle zones have no information. Therefore, the only thing the participants had to do was to wait quietly until the last moment. As a contestant who must participate in the competition, I suggest that you cultivate your body and mind for a while and dont make any big moves to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. Otherwise, once the competition starts, and youre not in a good state, it will definitely affect the final result. Although the cornerstone platform said it was a suggestion, it was actually a warning. It was estimated that in the near future, the cracked territory would not be able to receive any missions from the cornerstone platform. With Tang Zhens strength, there shouldnt be anything that could threaten him if he didnt go to a dangerous place. Tang Zhen was indifferent. It was merely a few years time. He could afford to wait. &Nbsp; he could use this time to stabilize his foundations and build up his own divine Kingdom. This was the foundation of the Masters of creation, and it would have a great impact on the later stages of the cultivators in loucheng. They definitely couldnt be perfunctory. As for the other things, he could put them aside or take his time to do them. I understand. Thank you for answering my questions. After softly thanking him, Tang Zhen cut off the connection with the cornerstone platform and turned to walk out of the cornerstone Hall. The problem with the divine Kingdom had yet to be resolved. There were still many things to be dealt with. Tang Zhen had to return to the battlefield. Following the transmission channel and entering the middle-turn plane, he saw countless cultivators gathered there, many of whom were believers from the divine Kingdom. They looked at their surroundings in shock. They never thought that they would be able to leave the divine Kingdom one day and come to the outside world. The loucheng cultivators from the other two territories had already entered the divine Kingdom and were ready to meet up with their Lords. Near the exit of the planes passage, Lou Chengs cultivators also deployed a large number of troops to prevent void monsters from rushing out of the passage. Of course, the possibility of this was very low. It must be known that if a void monster wanted to enter the plane channel, it must first break through the 153rd defense area. When that time came, even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng closed the passage, they would never let the void monsters come over. Tang Zhen had also thought about it before. What kind of scene would it be if the void monster entered the tower world? After thinking about it, he still felt that the possibility was not high. With the strength of the cornerstone platform, it would not give the void monsters any opportunity to take advantage of it. Even if the void monster really entered the Gods kingdom, it might not be a disaster. Such a terrifying creature that could destroy countless worlds might be hunted down by the cultivators in loucheng. The loucheng cultivators from the other two territories rushed to the God Kingdom excitedly just to accumulate experience in fighting void monsters. It was obvious that they did not take the void monster seriously. Otherwise, they would not have such an attitude. The cultivators in loucheng city made such a big commotion that it alerted the indigenous people near the transfer station. They gathered outside the huge wall with pious expressions on their faces. In the eyes of these indigenous people, the cultivators in the city were the messengers of the gods, the objects of their worship. However, they didnt know that the God they believed in, as well as the Gods kingdom that was described as incomparably beautiful, had now fallen into a state of collapse. It wouldnt be long before it completely disappeared. As for the God they believed in, he was in a deep sleep and might lose his Freedom Forever. The world that truly belonged to the gods was definitely not as beautiful as one would imagine. It was even terrifyingly cruel. Those beautiful things were just the imagination of the weak. Once they stepped on the real road of cultivation, they would find that the reality was completely different from their imagination. But even so, there were still countless mortals who were like moths to a flame, stepping on this path without hesitation. All he wanted was to change his fate, or to control his own fate. He did not want to be like an ant, silent from life to death. When Tang Zhens figure appeared in the sky, the indigenous people outside were first stunned. After which, they let out excited exclamations and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging. Listening to the content of their words, it was nothing more than begging Tang Zhen to take them on the road of cultivation and was willing to pay any price for this. Tang Zhens gaze swept over the Aboriginals outside the wall. He gently shook his head and entered the passage. The cultivation aptitudes of these pleading indigenous people were pitifully poor. Even a believer warrior in the divine Kingdom far surpassed them. Tang Zhen had originally planned to give them a chance. However, from the looks of it now, there was really no need to do so. After passing through the plane channel, Tang Zhen entered the 153rd defense area. As soon as he left the passage, he saw a group of cultivators gathered in the huge square in front of him. These cultivators belonged to the three territories and the sacred Dragon Warzone. At this moment, they were all gathered together and got along well with each other. This was also one of the commendable advantages of the cultivators of Lou city. Even if they did not know each other, as long as they were together for a mission, they could work together without any worries. At this moment, they werent on a mission. Instead, they were watching an auction. Everyone, come and take a look. This void treasure beast is fat and its belly is round and bulging. Its obvious that it has eaten a lot of good things. A void treasure-hiding beast like this would definitely have a lot of treasures in its body, but no one could be sure of the exact number before opening it. If anyone wants it, then join our auction. Whoever offers the most battle merits will get this void treasure beast! Under the gazes of the cultivators in Lou city, Qian Chongyun pointed at the corpse of the void monster on the square and introduced it loudly like a merchant. Beside them, mo Ziqi, Tang Hao, and the others were guarding a pile of energy gems. They told the onlookers that these gems had all come from the void treasure beast. In fact, even without their introduction, the cultivators in loucheng city knew about it because the news about the void treasure beast had already spread among them. The cultivators of loucheng city who had stopped the void monsters at the Grand temple earlier had picked up a large number of energy gems and were now rich. The cultivators who didnt get it were naturally envious and jealous. At the same time, they also hoped that they would be lucky enough to encounter the void treasure beast while they were fighting the void monster. Unfortunately, these monsters were very rare and very cunning, so it was not easy to encounter them. At this moment, a group of cultivators from loucheng city was auctioning off the corpse of the void treasure beast. This naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators from loucheng city and they gathered around subconsciously. Chapter 2291 - 2291 Encountering a treasure beast at the auction on the way (1) 2291 Encountering a treasure beast at the auction on the way (1) Looking at Qian Chongyun, who was trying his best to promote the void treasure beast like a peddler, Tang Zhen felt that it was especially interesting. After killing the void treasure beast, these guys didnt open the chest to take the treasure, but chose to auction it on the spot. It was obvious that they were desperate for battle merits, so they chose to use this method to obtain them. This situation was most likely related to the mercenary support system on ah Feng. It was a bottomless pit that devoured battle achievements. It might be more appropriate to call it a pay-to-win system. While it provided high-quality services, the fees were naturally not cheap. After going through a series of intense battles, Qian Chongyun and his mens battle merits had probably been used up. The auxiliary system didnt have the function of recycling, so they could only watch as their battle credits were constantly consumed without being able to replenish them. As for the battle achievements obtained from the mission, they could only be calculated after the mission was completed. It could be said that distant water could not quench present thirst. Exchanging treasures for battle credits was their only choice. Although they could also exchange energy crystals for battle credits directly, not everyone had such a need. Moreover, this method of transaction was time-consuming and laborious. After thinking about it, this method of auction could be exchanged for the most battle merits, and it was also the simplest and most convenient. The cultivators in Lou Cheng actually liked this kind of gambling activity very much. This could be confirmed by their current attitude. When he saw this scene, Tang Zhen could not help but recall the days of the Holy Dragon citys stone gambling auction. In order to obtain a piece of spirit Jade, the participating competitors were truly willing to spare no expense. Tang Zhens state of mind had also become extremely relaxed because the overall situation had already been decided. At this moment, he had encountered such an interesting matter. Naturally, he would quietly become a spectator. As Qian Chongyun announced the base price, the cultivators in loucheng city quickly shouted out new prices one after another. The atmosphere immediately became heated. The cultivators of Lou Cheng, who didnt know each other before, all opened their eyes wide and began to bid. The cultivators of loucheng city who were watching whispered to each other, their faces full of interest. Qian Chongyun, who was in charge of the auction, was even more excited. He stood on the head of the void treasure-hiding beast and raised the atmosphere with a loud voice. this brother from the star elves territory has bid 550000 battle credits. Are there any higher bids? Seeing that the cultivators of loucheng didnt bid, Qian Chongyun reached out his hand and grabbed the ground. An energy gem fell into his hand. Qian Chongyun raised the egg-sized energy gem and showed it around. He continued to shout,I dont think I need to say more. You all know that the stomach of the void treasure beast is full of these energy gems. Perhaps to all of you, this item is no longer of use, but to your subordinates and juniors, this is the best tool to increase their strength. But here, as long as you dared to invest, you could get a lot of Power Gems. It was definitely worth it. If we dont want to take the risk, we will also sell them at a clear price. However, the quantity is limited, and the price is not cheap. If anyone wants it, dont hesitate. Once you miss this opportunity, Im afraid you wont be able to encounter such a good thing again! As soon as Qian Chongyun finished speaking, a cultivator from loucheng city raised his hand and made a new bid. One million, Ill pay one million! Good things never had to worry about being sold, not to mention the fact that energy gems were rare. These cultivators from Lou Cheng were very knowledgeable, so how could they miss such an opportunity? Compared to buying it with a clear price tag, they were more willing to bet on it. Perhaps they could make a big profit. As long as the bidding was controlled, even if the beast didnt have that many Power Gems in its stomach, they wouldnt lose much. After an intense bidding war, this void treasure beast was successfully traded and was won by a group of cultivators from Zhan Kuangs territory. This group of people had a rough personality, and the auction was like a war. As long as someone competed with them, they would immediately open their eyes wide and offer a higher price. As expected of the subordinate of the battle maniac Lord. Such a temperament was very similar to that of the Lord. Alright, brothers and sisters, this void treasure beast already belongs to these friends from Zhan Kuangs territory. if you wish to obtain a void treasure beast, please pay attention to the relevant information at all times. We will be auctioning another void treasure beast here in 50 hours! May I ask these friends from the territory of Zhan Kuang, do you want to directly take away the void treasure beast, or do you want to open its chest and take the treasure on the spot? The cultivators from battle fanatics territory heard this and immediately waved their hands, indicating that they would be taking the treasure on the spot. This was more convenient. Besides, they didnt have such a large storage equipment that could store a void treasure beast that was hundreds of meters long. The storage equipment that Tang Zhen had given him was extremely rare even in the tower world, and it could be considered a precious treasure. Even if ordinary cultivators in loucheng had storage equipment, they would not have such a large storage space. When they heard that they were going to open the chest to get the treasure, the cultivators of loucheng, who were about to leave, gathered again with interested expressions. After the intense auction, they all wanted to see what kind of treasure was hidden in the stomach of the void treasure beast. At the same time, he wanted to confirm whether the auction price was worth it and satisfy his curiosity. Brothers, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to help you get the treasure? Qian Chongyun was all smiles as he looked at the huge amount of battle merits that the other party had transferred to him. He then asked in a very enthusiastic manner. Due to their good luck, they encountered a group of void treasure beasts and successfully killed them all. In this process, ah Fengs contribution could not go unnoticed. Through the system he had on him, he had managed to exchange for a lot of useful equipment in time. Of course, if one wanted to exchange for items, they had to have enough battle credits. In order to kill this group of void treasure beasts, Tang Hao and the others had used up all their battle credits. While they were happily collecting the spoils of war, they had met Tang Zhen by chance. After that, the matter of Qian Chongyun borrowing his storage equipment happened. At that moment, Qian Chongyun already had the idea of auctioning them off, but he couldnt bring the bodies of the void treasure beasts away. Tang Zhens appearance could be said to be a great help, allowing the follow-up plan to be smoothly implemented. At this moment, he still had a few void treasure beasts in his storage equipment. He was going to auction them all for battle credits. After they exchanged for enough battle merits, they had a bigger plan to carry out, and the purpose of this was naturally to obtain more rewards. You dont need to do it, we can do it ourselves. The cultivators of battle maniacs territory looked at the treasure beast in the air, deep in thought, as if they were trying to figure out how to deal with it. They didnt know much about the void treasure beast, and they didnt know where the power Gems were hidden in such a huge body. Seeing this, Qian Chongyun immediately explained, This beasts body is covered in scales with natural runes. Theres an area on its abdomen where the scales are very bright. The spatial treasure bag of the void treasure beast is in this area. As long as you break the skin here, the spatial treasure bag will automatically jump out because of the pressure. Qian Chongyun said as he gestured. After killing a group of void treasure beasts, they were now very experienced. Upon hearing this, a few cultivators from battle maniacs territory immediately followed Qian Chongyuns instructions and cut open the outer skin of the beast. With a flash of light, a huge meatball bounced out of the hole. The moment it flew out of the void monsters body, the meatball seemed to be overwhelmed and suddenly shattered. Piles of energy gems suddenly appeared in the air and fell down. Lou Cheng, the cultivator from the battle maniac territory, stared at the energy gem that buried him in the ground with his eyes wide open. Then, he burst into laughter. They had profited greatly from this deal! Chapter 2292 - 2292 Qian Chongyuns big plan (1) 2292 Qian Chongyuns big plan (1) wow, theres such a huge pile of energy gems. Its like a small mountain! these barbarians from the battle fanatics territory are really lucky. Theyve definitely earned a lot! sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have continued to raise the price. Now, Ive let these guys have it easy. theres no medicine for regret in this world. Theres nothing I can do even if I miss it. I can only wait for the next auction! Looking at the pile of energy gems on the ground, the cultivators in Lou Cheng started to discuss among themselves. There were simply too many energy gemstones, so many that the cultivators in the building were surprised, which was why they were sighing. Some people were envious of the buyers good luck, while others felt that Qian Chongyun and the others were out of their minds. Based on the number of Power Gems they had, they were definitely at a disadvantage. Fortunately, it wasnt a particularly bad loss. If this pattern continued to develop, the more void treasure beasts were sold, the more losses Qian Chongyun and the others would suffer. Anyone could have thought of this, could they not have? When the cultivators of Lou Cheng thought of this, they subconsciously sized up Qian Chongyun and the others. They realized that these guys were all very smart and didnt look like fools. It could only be said that the buyer was not as good as the seller. No matter how he calculated, the seller would definitely not lose money. As for how Qian Chongyun and the others were going to make a profit, he probably didnt think of it or he had other plans. No matter what, this auction was worth it. If there was a next time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely participate. A few cultivators from the battle fanatic territory were so happy that their teeth could not even be seen. They excitedly picked up the energy gems on the ground and exclaimed that this trip was not in vain. They had just arrived in the Gods kingdom, and they had already encountered such a good thing. This made them full of anticipation for the rest of their journey. If he could fill his storage equipment with treasures, then this trip would be worth it. This was not a pipe dream, but a fact. The divine Kingdom was on the verge of collapse, and the entire world would be abandoned. All kinds of treasures were in a state of ownerless, allowing the cultivators in the city to plunder them. When the Aboriginal deities had built their divine kingdoms, they had invested a large amount of divine source and had materialized them as physical entities through their thoughts. However, when the Gods kingdom collapsed, the divine source would be restored, and it could also be transformed into various treasures in special forms. As long as one was lucky enough and encountered one or two treasures, the harvest would definitely not be inferior to killing a void treasure beast. In fact, the reason why Zhan Kuang Lord and the others had summoned their subordinates here was not because they did not have the intention of letting their subordinates make a fortune. After all, Scandinavia was about to collapse, and it would be a waste if they did not take it away. Sending the residents of his territory to participate in the war could not only increase his experience in fighting void monsters, but also reap some benefits while at it. He could also earn a large number of battle achievements. Why not do such a good thing? From another point of view, this could also be considered as helping Tang Zhen by slowing down the speed of the void monsters destruction. Even if Tang Zhen knew about this matter, he would definitely not have any opinions. In fact, he would even wish that more cultivators from the two territories would come. As the auction ended, the cultivators in Lou city dispersed, and the huge square began to become empty. Tang Zhen, who was originally standing at the back of the group, had revealed his figure at this moment and was noticed by the sharp-eyed Qian Chongyun. With a hint of excitement on his face, Qian Chongyun immediately walked over and bowed to Tang Zhen. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed softly and nodded to Qian Chongyun no need to be so polite. I see that all of your team members are here and youve killed so many void treasure beasts. It seems that youre quite lucky. The void treasure beast was not weak, and it was very cunning, so it was very difficult to kill it. Qian Chongyun and the others were able to kill it without any casualties, which was already a very lucky thing. As for why their luck was so good to be able to encounter so many void treasure beasts, Tang Zhen was not very clear and did not want to investigate too deeply. Everyone had their own secrets and didnt want others to know. Since that was the case, why should they be the bad guys? He was sure that these young cultivators were Dragons and phoenixes among men, and they would be famous in the world in time. Of course, the premise was that he didnt die in an accident. Otherwise, no matter how talented he was, he had no value to speak of. As the Lord of the sacred Dragon Warzone, Tang Zhen naturally hoped that his Warzone would be filled with talents. The more elite cultivators there were, the better. Therefore, as long as there was an opportunity, Tang Zhen would definitely not be stingy in guiding and helping these young cultivators. He would allow them to have better room for development so that they could walk a smoother path on their cultivation path. It was precisely because of his persistence that the Holy Dragon Battlefront and the cracked territory were different from the other battlefields, allowing grassroots and wild cultivators to advance more. Although the cost was huge, the Holy Dragon battle zone also benefited from it. Their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and talented cultivators kept emerging. Without Tang Zhen, the current situation would not be possible, and many cultivators in loucheng would have their talents buried. Just this point alone was enough to allow Tang Zhen to obtain even more support. No one would be able to shake his position. Qian Chongyun took the opportunity to speak to Tang Zhen,Thank you for your concern, Sir. Our luck this time is indeed pretty good. When we were searching for void monsters, we happened to encounter a group of void treasure beasts that were tracking the underground palace. after that, we used a special method to mark the void treasure beast. Then, we exchanged for suitable weapons and equipment through ah Fengs auxiliary system. In the following period of time, it was a frightening battle without any danger. We were lucky enough to kill all these void monsters. The last time we met you, we were cleaning up the battlefield. We saw that you had something urgent to attend to, so we didnt explain it to you in detail. Qian Chongyun spoke very quickly as he told Tang Zhen about the origins of these void treasure beasts. At the same time, he explained the reason why he wanted to borrow the storage equipment. Weve used up too many battle merits, so weve decided to use this auction method to sell a few smaller void treasure beasts. When weve gathered enough battle merits, well prepare to set up a trap to attract more void treasure beasts. If the plan succeeds, our harvest will double, and we might even be able to capture all the void treasure beasts in the divine Kingdom! When Qian Chongyun said this, he revealed a confident expression. One could tell from his expression that he was very confident in his plan. Tang Zhen smiled. Regardless of whether the plan of Qian Chongyuns group would succeed or not, just their courage and confidence were extremely praiseworthy. then work hard. If theres anything you need help with, you can just let me know. With Tang Zhens status, he wouldnt make promises easily. But now, he had actually agreed to help Qian Chongyun and the others realize their plan. Qian Chongyun, mo Ziqi and the rest looked at each other and revealed an expression of being flattered. They then shook their heads. If they relied on Tang Zhens help and not their own strength to complete this matter, it would more or less make them feel that it was not perfect. Therefore, even if Tang Zhen asked, they would definitely not beg for it. However, they could not help but feel a strong sense of pride in their hearts. To be acknowledged by the Lord of a battle zone, a legendary master with a long reputation, this was definitely the greatest reward for them! Chapter 2293 - 2293 The depressed Poseidon (1) 2293 The depressed Poseidon (1) Work hard, but remember not to force yourself. No matter what, you must first ensure your own safety. Otherwise, youll only become history. You wont have the right to create history, and youll eventually be drowned by history. Tang Zhen looked at everyone and used a faint tone to remind them. He was afraid that they would be muddled by the momentary victory and do something that would overestimate their own abilities. Qian Chongyun and the others nodded at the same time after hearing Tang Zhens advice. They had to keep the experience of a master of creation in mind. After chatting for a while, Tang Zhen turned around and left, leaving behind the extremely excited Qian Chongyun and the rest. Once again, they were full of confidence as they started to plan. After leaving area 153, Tang Zhen didnt go to the Grand temple but went straight to the hiding place of the indigenous gods. Since things had developed to this point, the transfer of the indigenous gods was a necessary step. Because of the appearance of the void monsters, this approach had become reasonable. On the surface, this was for the sake of the indigenous gods, so it could not be considered a violation of the contract. Even if he was really punished, it would definitely not be too serious. He moved forward along the Gods kingdom that was riddled with holes, avoiding the huge void holes that blocked his way from time to time. He would also take care of one or two void monsters that blocked his way. The number of void monsters had obviously increased by more than several times. This caused Tang Zhen to feel a little worried. He wondered if the hiding place of the Aboriginal deities had been discovered by the void monsters. When Tang Zhen arrived at his destination, he only saw a few heavy warships floating in the air. The surrounding space was completely silent. As it was too far away, the void monsters that were like headless flies did not wander over. Near the entrance, Tang Zhen had a few words with the cultivators in charge of guarding the gate. After that, he flew into the tunnel. When he passed through the tunnel again and appeared in the subsidiary small world, he found that there were already countless believers gathered nearby. They were fully armed and stood guard near the underground palace, as if they were determined to protect the native gods. Among the originally weak believers, there were now some experts with decent strength. This was obviously the work of the spiriters, in preparation to protect the underground palace. It was just that this method of forcibly instilling power into the believers would cause serious damage to them, and at the same time greatly shorten their lifespans. However, for these fanatical believers, it was the greatest honor to be able to protect the God they believed in. They would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives. Now, it was just shortening his lifespan, which was nothing. The moment Tang Zhen appeared, these believers gathered over as if they were facing a great enemy. Some of them had seen Tang Zhen before, but they did not know whether he was a friend or a foe. Before they received orders, the believers would never let their guard down and treat Tang Zhen as a potential enemy. The voice of the spiritualist came slowly, making these believers feel relieved. Although they looked like they were not afraid of death, they did not have any confidence at all. Clearly, they were extremely clear in their hearts that it was useless no matter how many of them there were when facing an expert like Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen stood in midair with his hands behind his back. He did not care about the ant-like believers on the ground. Instead, he looked at the underground palace in the city. The Golden Eye Lord was still standing in the same place, looking at the place where he had looked last time. The sea Emperor, who had been hiding there, had not moved from his position. At this time, Neptune was extremely depressed. Because he had been locked on by the Golden Eye Lord, he did not dare to make a move. This was because he knew very well that if he took any action, he would suffer a fatal blow from the Golden Eye Lord. His strength was far inferior to the Golden Eye Lords, and he could only curl up in a corner and shiver like a mouse being watched by a cat. He could even see a hint of mockery in the Golden Eye Lords eyes, which meant that the other party did not take him seriously at all. The Golden Eye Lords heart was filled with unwillingness. He really could not understand how things had developed to this stage when victory was clearly in his grasp. After thinking about it, the source of all the changes was Tang Zhen! This made Neptune gnash his teeth in hatred. If he had known this earlier, he would have killed Tang Zhen even if he had to use all the strength of the sea Race! When he first received the information about Tang Zhen, although Neptune deliberately waited for a while, he did not take Tang Zhen seriously. He was just a realm Lord cultivator. To Neptune, he was nothing. The ocean Emperors strength was already equivalent to that of a master of creation. His men were strong and powerful, and he had several Masters equivalent to the master of creation realm. Under such a situation, Tang Zhen who only had the strength of a sector Lord was no different from an ant. The interception and hunting of Tang Zhen were only the actions of Neptunes subordinates. They were not personally instructed by him. Tang Zhen was indeed lucky in this matter. From the beginning to the end, he had not been hunted down by the sea Emperor. Otherwise, he would not have had the chance to become a creator and would have died in the God nation. From the beginning to the end, Neptune had underestimated his enemy. He did not expect that an ant he looked down on would completely ruin his thousand-year-old plan! The more Neptune pondered, the deeper his hatred for Tang Zhen became. It even far exceeded the Golden Eye Lord who guarded the underground palace. It was a pity that Tang Zhen, who had advanced to the creator level, was already evenly matched with him. Furthermore, other than Tang Zhen, there were three other creator-level experts that gave him a headache. What Neptune needed to consider now was not how to take the body of the indigenous God, but how to escape from danger. He had already realized that something was wrong. The Golden Eye Lord clearly had the strength to kill him, but he did not do so. Did this mean that he was planning something? With the gradual collapse of the divine Kingdom, the indigenous gods would definitely be seriously injured. This was the best time for him to seize and control the body. However, if he thought about it from another perspective, wasnt he the best tonic at this moment? If he were to be absorbed by the Aboriginal deities, his severe injuries would definitely heal quickly. could it be that the cultivators of loucheng wanted to capture me and then roll me up? Thinking of this, Neptune suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. If this was really the case, he had to escape as soon as possible. Even if they had to escape from the divine Kingdom and suffer some losses, it would be much better than being killed and devoured. Furthermore, once the God nation collapsed, there would be no point in him snatching the bodies of the natives. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, it would take a long time to heal their injuries. If he really had that much time, even if he slowly cultivated, the benefits he would obtain would not be any worse than snatching the main body. Since that was the case, why should he be so persistent in snatching the body of the indigenous God? why not leave this troublesome place as soon as possible? All of a sudden, Poseidon came to a realization. He felt that following the underground palace had been a stupid decision. Just as he was about to think of a way to leave, he heard a commotion from the believers. Then, he saw the figure that he hated to the bone suddenly appear in midair. Because of Tang Zhens arrival, the surroundings were in chaos. Neptune was overjoyed and was about to take the opportunity to escape. Before he could take any action, Tang Zhen, who had discovered him in midair, suddenly looked at the place where he was hiding. He did not know if it was an illusion, but Neptune saw a trace of ridicule in Tang Zhens eyes, which was exactly the same as the Golden Eye Lords eyes. Chapter 2294 - 2294 Poseidons end (1) 2294 Poseidons end (1) Dammit, could it be that my invisibility technique is so bad that even Tang Zhen has already discovered me? Neptunes heart was beating wildly. He had wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but now it seemed that he was going to fail. Since Tang Zhen had appeared, it was impossible for him to allow Tang Zhen to escape. With Tang Zhens interference, Golden Eye Lord could take the opportunity to attack, and he was destined to have nowhere to escape. What do we do? In the face of life and death, Neptunes heart was burning with anxiety, and his eyes slowly turned blood red. When his eyes were completely red, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He believed that only by fighting to the death could he escape from this place. Whoever dared to stop them would fight with their lives, and they would be resurrected after death! After making up his mind, his fear disappeared instantly and was replaced with endless courage. When the ocean Emperor became a creator, he encountered an accident, and his personality was greatly incomplete. Sometimes, he was cautious, and sometimes, he was extremely paranoid. Now that he had made up his mind, he no longer had any scruples and directly rushed into the space tunnel. Even if Tang Zhen was there, he was fearless. In fact, he was even a little eager to try and see if he could kill Tang Zhen to vent his hatred. At the same time, rolling waves appeared out of thin air and gushed out in all directions. Neptunes ability to create things was incomplete. He could only create a limited number of things, and creating seawater was one of them. Now that he was fighting to the death, he naturally had to release it to boost his morale. The believers on the ground were instantly swallowed by the huge wave. They did not even have the chance to scream. Even if they were fully armed, they were still vulnerable in the face of a strong person like Neptune. The lives of the weak were as fragile as dust. With just a gentle breeze, they would be swept into the whirlpool of death. Kill him! Seeing Neptunes sudden appearance, the spiritual envoy was first stunned, then showed an expression of extreme hatred. If it were not for the ocean Emperor, Scandinavia would not have ended up in this state, and its master would not have fallen into a deep sleep. His hatred for the ocean Emperor was like a raging river, and he wanted to pull out his bones and pull his tendons. Now that he saw that the sea Emperor had chased him to a subsidiary world, the spirit, who had always been calm and low-key, was suddenly enraged and fell into a state of madness. In the spiritualists eyes, the ocean Emperor clearly had evil intentions and wanted to secretly harm his master. Since that was the case, there was no need to have any more scruples. Today, they would fight to the death, and one of them would die! When the indigenous gods were in a deep sleep, the spiriters were his full representatives. Now, they had finally made up their minds to help their Masters get rid of future troubles. Of course, the main reason was that Neptune was alone, while they had two masters of creation. In addition, the entire subsidiary world was full of believers of the indigenous gods, so the spiritualist had a 90% chance of killing Neptune. Just after the spiriters gave the order, the divine servants who had been silent the whole time, as well as the believers who had been forcibly promoted through instilling, rushed to Neptunes position like arrows and surrounded him. Do you think you can kill me with just trash like you? Neptune laughed eerily and had already entered a state of madness. Although he had the appearance of a human, his entire body was covered with sharp bone spikes. The surface of his body was also covered with a layer of black bone scales, making him completely impervious to weapons. The weapons of the believers fell on him, but they could not cause any damage at all. Instead, they were easily torn to pieces by him. Even the divine servants attacks did not have much effect. In an instant, they were killed by Neptune. Your Excellency, at this point, are you still not going to make a move? The spiritual envoy looked at the Golden Eye Lord. This was not the first time he had said something similar. If Tang Zhen and the Golden Eye Lord did not make a move, then the divine servants and believers would only die in vain. It would be a fools dream for the spiriters to kill the sea Emperor. The Golden Eye Lord did not care about the spiriters at all. Instead, he stared at the battlefield as if this matter had nothing to do with him. However, if one looked closely, they would notice that the Golden Eye Lords eyes were flashing with a dangerous light. The Golden Eye Lord had been waiting for the cornerstone platforms final decision all this time. In other words, it would depend on Tang Zhens attitude and whether he would reach a settlement with the cornerstone platform. The Golden Eye Lord was very clear that Tang Zhen would return to the fifth battle area to demand an explanation from the cornerstone platform. Although he understood what was going on, the Golden Eye Lord could not tell Tang Zhen. If he wanted an answer, he could only let Tang Zhen find the foundation stone platform himself. After all, this matter involved Tang Zhens compensation. Other than the cornerstone platform, no one else had the right to make a decision. When he saw Tang Zhen return, the Golden Eye Lord knew that the matter had come to an end. Hence, he looked at Tang Zhen and said with an indifferent voice,Lord Tang Zhen, how was your trip? yes. Tang Zhen nodded and softly said, the matter has been resolved. Everything will proceed according to the original plan. As for what the original plan was, Tang Zhen was actually not particularly clear. It was just that before he left, the cornerstone platform had specially instructed him. If the Golden Eye Lord asked, he could answer like this. Sure enough, after hearing Tang Zhens words, the Golden Eye Lords head, which could only be seen with its eyes, suddenly revealed a Crescent-like mouth. That sinister smile made ones hair stand on end. The next moment, the Golden Eye Lord suddenly made a move and appeared directly beside Neptune. Tang Zhen only felt his eyes blur. Soon after, he heard a miserable cry before there was no more sound. Nine transparent boxes appeared at the place where the battle had taken place. Neptune, who had been crazed earlier, had been torn to pieces and stored in the transparent boxes. The broken limbs wriggled in the box like worms, but they could not break the rune seal on the box. The malevolent head continued to roar in anger. Its blood-red eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment. The believers who had fought Poseidon before were now dumbfounded. They did not seem to understand how Poseidon had been cut into pieces. At the same time, some believers were secretly rejoicing. If the Golden Eye Lord had not made a move, they might have been the ones who would have been beheaded in the next moment. Hahaha, thank you for your help, Sir! After seeing Neptunes miserable state, the most excited person was the spirit. He rushed over from the underground palace and looked at Neptunes broken body with bright eyes. The excitement in his heart could no longer be described with words. The sea Emperor was the mortal malady of the indigenous gods and could be said to be the root of all disasters in the kingdom of God. The spiriters were loyal to their Masters, so they naturally hated the culprit to the bone. Now that he had avenged himself, it was only natural that the spirit envoy would be so excited that he would lose his composure. At this moment, Tang Zhen also slowly approached. He glanced at the struggling Poseidon and discovered that he had actually turned back into nine complete bodies in a short period of time. Its huge body was locked in a narrow space, and it was completely distorted due to the pressure. Its appearance looked extremely ferocious and ugly. When they saw Tang Zhen observing them, the nine Poseidons in the boxes roared in anger at the same time. Their eyes looked as if they were choosing a person to die. The ocean Emperor naturally recognized Tang Zhen. It was because of his appearance that he had fallen into such a miserable state. Under such circumstances, Poseidon felt even more humiliated. After all, Tang Zhen was representing the victor while he was a prisoner. His appearance was extremely miserable. However, after a long time at the Poseidon road, he realized that Tang Zhen did not pay attention to him at all, as if he did not exist at all. Being treated like this by the person he hated the most made Poseidon almost go crazy. His angry roar turned into a bitter smile, and in the end, it became silent. Chapter 2295 - 2295 Neptune is a good medicine? 2295 Neptune is a good medicine? Poseidon no longer roared. His heart was like dead ashes. After being defeated, he was no longer the king of the sea tribe. Instead, he was the prisoner of the cultivators in loucheng, and his life was in the hands of others. Roaring in such a situation was equivalent to asking to be humiliated, so why bother? After figuring this out, Neptune also became quiet, and the same was true for his nine split bodies. Although it was silent at the moment, it did not mean that it had given up. If there was a chance, Neptune would definitely find a way to escape. God Kingdom, this land of sorrow, the further away the better. Even if there were no void monsters appearing, he would definitely not return! As for the obsession in his heart, it had long disappeared and could no longer control his emotions. Poseidon was enlightened. Although this was a good thing, it seemed to be a little too late. If the Lou Cheng cultivators wanted him to live, it would not be a problem. However, if they wanted him to die, he would not be able to cause any trouble even if he had three heads and six arms. At this time, the spiritualist had already circled four or five times around the dismembered body of Neptune. His eyes were full of smiles, as if he was looking at some peerless treasure, and his mouth let out a sinister and strange laugh. He even deliberately looked at Poseidon with a provocative look, trying to mock him. However, Poseidon did not respond. He was as silent as a rock. The spiritualist felt bored, so he shook his head and turned back to the Golden Eye Lord. Your Excellency Golden Eye, why didnt you burn this bastard to ashes? why did you imprison him? With the sins he has committed, it is not enough to pay with his death. Just killing him is already the greatest mercy! whats wrong? after the excitement, the spiritual envoys cold face returned. She looked at the Golden Eye Lord and asked in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Because of the contract, he could make some requests that were not too excessive, such as suggesting how to protect the safety of the indigenous gods. Otherwise, he would not have dared to be so presumptuous in front of the Golden Eye Lord. That would have been courting death. The so-called Fox borrowing the Tigers might, presumably it was like this. However, the main reason was that this spirit envoys mental state was very abnormal. He was like a completely different person from before. When the Golden Eye Lord heard this, he squinted his eyes slightly. He could not help but feel a little disgusted with this foolishly loyal servant. In order to protect his master, he had become a little crazy and paranoid. As the divine Kingdom headed towards destruction, this state became more and more obvious. This was not a good thing, and it was even a little dangerous. If this guy lost control, he would probably be a new Poseidon. Due to its special authority, the danger this guy could cause might even exceed Neptunes. If he came up with an extreme idea after learning about the cultivators plan, such as killing the Aboriginal deity or escaping with him, the whole plan would be greatly affected. As he thought about his next plan, the Golden Eye Lord could not help but think about whether he should kill this guy. In that case, the last hidden danger surrounding the indigenous gods could be completely eliminated. The problem was that it was easy to kill a spiritualist, but there would be endless trouble. This spiritualist was the closest person to the indigenous God and was almost a confidant who had gone through life and death with him. If he were to kill him rashly, how would he explain it when the indigenous God woke up? The native gods were not weak, and they had information about the Super planes. If possible, the fifth battle area would naturally try to win them over. If they could serve the 5th battle area, they would have the chance to become a Lord and become a member of the 5th battle area. Since that was the case, he couldnt be too ruthless, but he had to leave some leeway. If he killed his loyal servant after destroying his God Kingdom, it would be a little unreasonable. At this thought, the Golden Eye Lord gave up on the idea and turned to look at Neptune. Although he had imprisoned Poseidon, he did not kill him. Before he sent him to the world of towers, he had to keep a close eye on him. Seeing that the Golden Eye Lord was ignoring her, the spiritual envoys expression turned slightly gloomy, but she did not say anything. At that moment, he did not realize that the Golden Eye Overlord had been pondering whether to kill him or not! At this moment, Tang Zhens voice sounded,The purpose of keeping Poseidon here is probably to save your master and help him recover as soon as possible. Im sure you know more about Neptunes background than anyone else here. To put it bluntly, Neptune is half your master, just that he has an independent consciousness. What will happen if you erase Poseidons consciousness and then merge it with your master? When the spiritualist heard this, his body trembled slightly. He naturally knew what the result would be. However, it was extremely difficult to do that. The spirit couldnt do it on its own unless the cultivators of Lou Cheng were willing to help. Since Tang Zhen had said such words, did it mean that Lou Cheng had decided to help? When the spirit envoy thought up to here, she revealed a trace of excitement on her face as she looked at Tang Zhen with hope. Tang Zhen didnt care about the excited spirit envoy and continued,If you dont want your master to wake up one day earlier, you can kill Poseidon now, and by yourself. Therefore, we will never, ever do such a thing. Do you understand? Tang Zhen glanced at the spirit envoy and spoke in an emotionless tone, alleviating the awkward situation from earlier. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the spirit envoy was stunned for a moment before revealing a terrified expression. What he had done just now was almost equivalent to murdering his master. If he really wanted to take it seriously, it was simply an unforgivable crime. It was for this reason that the spiritualist felt terrified and uneasy, feeling that he was a sinner. Im sorry, I was too muddleheaded. Please forgive me. The spirit emissary only used an extremely short amount of time to adjust his state of mind, before bowing and apologizing to Tang Zhen and the other person. Forget it, I cant blame you for not knowing. The Golden Eye Lord only glanced at the spiritual envoy from the corner of his eyes at this moment and spoke in a cold voice. The spirit envoy thought for a moment and asked Tang Zhen,If I may ask Sir Tang Zhen, if my masters injuries recover, is there a possibility of restoring the divine Kingdom? When the spirit heard that the sea Emperor could be used to heal his master and that the indigenous gods might wake up in advance, a glimmer of hope was ignited in the Spirits heart. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. However, there was a faint trace of ridicule within his smile. Not to mention the invasion of the void monsters, which was a disaster that could not be resolved, just based on the plan made by the fifth battle area, the God Kingdom was destined to be unable to survive. It was even more delusional to expect the indigenous gods to protect their divine kingdoms by themselves after they woke up. The destruction of the God Country was not far away. Chapter 2296 - 2296 Unquestionable _1 2296 Unquestionable _1 With Neptunes subjugation, the biggest threat had disappeared. No one could pose a threat to the indigenous gods except for the void monsters. However, nothing was absolute in this world. No one could be sure if there would be any changes until the last moment. Therefore, the safest thing to do was to complete the transfer as soon as possible and send the indigenous gods to the world of loucheng. It was also a necessary step in the plan to take drastic measures and leave the native gods with nowhere to go. The indigenous gods who were in a state of deep sleep had to have a sufficiently safe place to rest. At the very least, they could not stay in the void. Otherwise, before he could wake up, he would be gnawed until not even his bones were left. A subsidiary world could not do the same. Although it would not collapse immediately like a god Kingdom, without a God Kingdom, such a subsidiary world would not be able to exist for long. Unless there was a god-like master in these subsidiary worlds, then they could slowly change their form and become a real world. Otherwise, these subsidiary worlds would wither and die in tens of thousands of years. Without the skin, where would the hair go? However, before doing this, he still needed to get the consent of the spiritualist. After all, he was the full representative of the indigenous God. In other words, he was equivalent to half of the master of Scandinavia. Unfortunately, this master was somewhat incompetent. After running it for a thousand years, it still ended up in such a state. Although the main reason was still due to the void monster, even without the void monster, the God Kingdom was destined not to last for long. Whether it was Neptunes covetous eyes or the use of believers as tools, there were great hidden dangers. It was only a matter of time before he completely exploded. Looking at the spirit envoy who was in a state of deep thought, Tang Zhen said indifferently,Youve seen the current situation of Scandinavia. The void monster is unstoppable, and the destruction of Scandinavia is already a foregone conclusion. For the sake of your masters safety, I suggest you follow our arrangements and send him to my world. Your master can receive effective treatment in our place. Perhaps it wont be long before you and your servant can meet again. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the spirit envoys expression was somewhat excited. It had already been over a thousand years since he had seen his master. Just the thought of it made him extremely excited. In the eyes of a spiritualist, his master was omnipotent. However, the spiritual envoy thought of something else. In the blink of an eye, she hesitated. Sir Tang Zhen, is it really impossible to turn back the situation? even you cant protect Scandinavia? The spiritual envoys gaze dodged and his tone was slightly unnatural because he had faintly discovered some problems. Through this period of contact, the spiritualist had some understanding of the strength of the cultivators in loucheng and knew how strong they were. Apart from the Masters of creation, even the ordinary cultivators in loucheng were all elites. All kinds of powerful war weapons, such as heavy warships as mountains and a rune missile that could destroy a sea monster nest, were enough to prove the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The tower that had suddenly appeared in the divine Kingdom was like a war fortress, and the combat power it possessed was even more terrifying. According to the information they knew, the spiriters knew that this was the most powerful weapon of the cultivators in loucheng. It was also their home. To transform ones home into a weapon of war and enter a state of war at any time and place, one could see how terrifying Lou Cheng Xiu was. Every time he thought of this, the spiritualist rejoiced in his heart. If not for his masters wisdom in choosing to cooperate with the loucheng cultivators, the divine Kingdom would have already been wiped out by them. The damage caused would not be any worse than that of the void monster. It might even be more serious. That was why he was suspicious and thought that Lou Cheng did not use all his strength. The spiritualists question immediately made the atmosphere tense. The Golden Eye Lord squinted his eyes and turned to look at the spiritual envoy. He exuded a dangerous aura. The cultivators of Lou city were fighting fiercely with the void monsters, and there would definitely be casualties during this period. However, the spiritualist suspected that they had not used their full strength. This distrusting attitude made the Golden Eye Overlord very uncomfortable. How dare a conjured creation of a God question the cultivators of loucheng? There were indeed conspiracies among the higher-ups, but the cultivators of loucheng who followed orders never had any problems. Since they had received the order to fight, they would not be half-hearted and would fight to the death. Being suspected by the person he was protecting after being bathed in blood on the battlefield was the most hurtful thing. Tell me, do you have the heart? Before the Golden Eye Lord could react, Tang Zhens expression suddenly turned cold as he looked at the spiritual envoy and asked in a stern voice. Sir Tang Zhen, what do you mean by this? The spirit envoys eyes flickered. He actually didnt Dodge and asked Tang Zhen. If you had the heart, you shouldnt have said such words. Do you really think you are a character that needs me to put on an act for you with the lives of my subordinates? Perhaps in the eyes of you and your master, the believers who protect you with their lives are just ants and fools. No matter how many sacrifices you make, you wont care. However, Im different from you, or rather, Lou Chengs cultivators are different from you. We are a team. Although there are differences between us, we are as close as brothers on the battlefield. If you insult them, its the same as insulting me, Tang Zhen. If you dont apologize, do you believe that I wont kill you now? Tang Zhens tone was stern. A cold glint flickered in his eyes as he stared unblinkingly at the spiritual envoy. When the Golden Eye Lord saw this, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Then, he looked at the frozen face of the spiritual envoy and his sharp cold light flashed again. Just like what Tang Zhen had said earlier, the relationship between the cultivators in Lou city was completely different from the relationship between the indigenous gods and their believers. If Tang Zhen had not spoken first, the Golden Eye Lord would not have let the spiritual envoy go and would have made him pay the price. The spirit envoys face twitched. He did not expect that Tang Zhen, who had always been calm and composed, would actually be angered by his words. However, after thinking about it carefully, Tang Zhen couldnt be blamed for being angry. After all, suspecting these Lou Cheng cultivators was the same as suspecting Tang Zhen and the others. He had just solved the biggest hidden danger in the country and imprisoned Neptune in nine parts. It was really inappropriate for him to say such words. If there were no void monsters appearing, then with the death of the sea Emperor, the kingdom of God might have regained its peace. It could only be said that Lou Chengs luck was bad. Just as he was about to complete his mission, he was attacked by void monsters. Not only were the believers caught off guard, but even the cultivators of loucheng city, who had an absolute advantage in strength and were sure to win, were also in a difficult situation. His efforts were in vain, so he must be angry. If he suspected that Lou Chengs cultivators didnt do their best, he would be digging a hole for himself. Chapter 2297 - 2297 Transfer (1) 2297 Transfer (1) Looking at the cold expression on Tang Zhens face, the spiritual envoy knew that his words earlier had already angered this God grade cultivator. Tang Zhen rarely got angry. Once he really got angry, the consequences would be very serious. It was very likely that it would make his situation even more awkward. Realizing this, a trace of fear flashed through the Spirit envoys heart. In fact, he himself knew that Gods kingdom had already reached the end of its rope, and he was now the only one his master could rely on. If there was a problem here, then the fate of the indigenous gods would be bleak, and he would be unable to escape the blame. damn it, whats wrong with me? is it because Im too concerned, or is there some other reason? As if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, the spirit immediately became clear-headed, and at the same time, she was secretly surprised. How did she become like this? This state of mind was quite strange. He was stubborn and agitated, which was not in line with his personality. The only explanation was that the collapsing Gods kingdom had affected him, but he had not realized it. The divine Kingdom was closely related to the indigenous gods, and he was a life created by the indigenous gods. When the divine Kingdom was destroyed, would he also be destroyed? An indescribable fear rose from the spirit envoys heart. He kept reminding himself that he could not die before his master woke up! The only person who could help him now was probably cultivator Lou Cheng, so he must not offend them. Instead, he must protect them as much as possible. Even if he had to endure the humiliation, it was nothing. Please dont misunderstand, Sir. I dont mean to target you. Its just that the divine Kingdom is too important to me. He was painstakingly built by my master, and his feelings for him are extremely deep. I really cant bear to see it collapse and disappear just like that. When the spiritual envoy spoke, she had a look of fear and trepidation on her face, as if she was sincerely apologizing. I see, I can understand. Tang Zhens original intention in reprimanding the spirit envoy was to make him aware of his situation. After he felt a sense of danger, he would try his best to cooperate with the Lou Cheng cultivators. The spiritualist did wake up in time and began to worry about his gains and losses, afraid that his actions would make the cultivators of the tower unhappy and affect his master. Tang Zhen secretly sneered when he saw this. A spiritualist with such a mentality would be even easier to knead. If you dont have any objections, Ill summon my men to escort your master away. The situation now is different from the beginning. The void monster has already remembered your masters aura. As long as he reenters the God Kingdom, he will definitely be sensed by the void monster. Therefore, in the process of evacuation, it was very likely that there would be a brutal battle, so they had to be prepared. If there are any believers who are willing to follow, they can also follow. If they miss this opportunity, they will not be responsible for their life and death in the future! Tang Zhen clearly stated the conditions. The spiritual envoy didnt have any objections and nodded in agreement. Alright, Ill gather the manpower now. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the Golden Eye Lord. They had a tacit understanding. Both sides contacted their subordinates and began to gather in the vicinity, ready to escort the Aboriginal deities away. If they were to move again, they would not be able to rely on the six-winged King Bird to pull them, but would need to use heavy warships. Otherwise, the void monster would only need one bite to directly swallow the indigenous deity, and the cultivators in loucheng wouldnt even have time to react. After that, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would lead the way and escort the Aboriginal deities to the teleportation channel until they left the God Kingdom. Before they took action, they also needed to seal the indigenous God, in case his body would break apart due to any unexpected circumstances when he left the divine Kingdom. At this time, the indigenous gods and the divine Kingdom seemed to be one. If they were taken away by force, it would definitely bring unknown negative effects. However, if the spiritual envoy agreed and Tang Zhen and the others took precautions in advance, the negative effects could indeed be reduced to the lowest. The more participants in this matter, the better. Therefore, Tang Zhen sent a message to Star Spirit Overlord and Star Spirit Overlord, asking them to come as soon as possible. They were also part of the plan. At this critical moment, they had to be present. After doing all this, he waited quietly. It didnt take long for the two overlords to rush over and arrive at the subsidiary world through a tunnel. Sir Tang Zhen, whats going on? When the battle maniac Lord saw Poseidon, he laughed out loud. He felt as if he had just gotten his revenge. At the same time, he also felt a little regretful that he had not killed Poseidon himself, but that the Golden Eye Lord had taken advantage of him. When the star Spirit Lord arrived, he directly asked about it in Pond Town and not the Golden Eye Lord. He had worked with the Golden Eye Lord before and knew that the latters personality was as cold as ice. If it was not necessary, he would not speak easily. He was even more disdainful to explain such things. It would be useless to ask. Knowing that he would hit a wall, the star Spirit Lord naturally wouldnt ask for a rebuff and looked embarrassed. Before you arrived, I had already reached an agreement with the spiriters. They agreed to transfer the indigenous gods to the world of loucheng. The reason I invited you here is to seal the Aboriginal deities and help guard them during the transfer. Tang Zhen gave a simple explanation. There was no need to go into detail as the two overlords should also understand what was going on. Although the two overlords didnt know much about the cornerstone platforms plan, they knew a thing or two. Sending the Aboriginal deities into the world of loucheng was the most crucial part of the entire plan. It was enough to know this. As for the details, they would know when the time came. Please work together to seal this Aboriginal God and move him away as soon as possible. Tang Zhen did not wish to waste any more time in case something unexpected happened. The two lords had the same idea. They were ready to send away the native gods as soon as possible, so that the cultivators of Lou Cheng could leave the God Kingdom at any time. The existence of this fellow would always be a hidden danger. If something really happened, all their hard work would be for naught. In the following time, Tang Zhen and the other Lords worked together to completely seal the Aboriginal deities in the underground palace. The indigenous gods in the seal would maintain a special state. Even after leaving the divine Kingdom, there would be no problems. While the sealing was in place, the cultivators of loucheng who had been summoned also arrived one after another and were waiting near the exit of the tunnel. The cultivators left the subsidiary world together with the native gods and the suppressed Ocean Emperor. The believers who originally belonged to the subsidiary worlds all looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. They didnt know that the world they were in had already entered a countdown state. Compared to the other subsidiary worlds, the believers of this world were even more unfortunate. This was because the spiriters had extracted the energy of the subsidiary worlds, causing the collapse of this world to speed up. When the indigenous gods were in danger, they stood up to protect them without hesitation, but they didnt know that they had been tricked by the object of their protection. Rivers and mountains were easy to change, but nature was difficult to change. This was the style of the indigenous gods, and the spiriters were also deeply influenced by them, so they were not soft-hearted when it came to cheating their believers. Based on this alone, the indigenous gods deserved what happened to them today. Chapter 2298 - 2298 Layers of obstacles (1) 2298 Layers of obstacles (1) The moment they stepped out of the space tunnel, a heavy warship quickly approached, cooperating with each other. The spiriters and the others who were guarding the underground palace entered the warship directly without any hesitation. Be on high alert and advance at full speed! Under Tang Zhens command, a light warship in front immediately opened up a path and headed straight ahead. Around the heavy warships, there were also warships of various sizes, also in charge of guarding. Attacking was secondary, their main task was to act as Pathfinders. All the cultivators in the building were on high alert and kept looking around to prevent any void monsters from suddenly attacking. In a concealed state, even a master of creation like Tang Zhen couldnt easily discover the hidden void monster. If one was bitten by it, even a creator might lose his life, because there was an indescribable special space inside the mouth of the void monster. He had never heard of anyone being able to escape after being devoured by a void monster. This was also the main reason why void monsters were so terrifying. Otherwise, it would not be too difficult for a creator to kill such a creature head-on. The team had not advanced for long when a light warship on the left side of the periphery suddenly had an abnormal situation. The light battleship seemed to have crashed into transparent rubber. The battleship stopped moving forward, and the energy shield was activated. not good! Theres a void monster! As the alarm went off, a Black Vortex suddenly appeared in the sky ahead and approached the light warship. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of her at an astonishing speed. This Black Vortex was the terrifying mouth of the void monster, and everywhere it passed was a void. Destroy it! Tang Zhen gave the order. However, he did not personally take action. Instead, he was in charge of controlling the overall situation. As the commander, what he had to do now was to calmly lay out the plan and command, not charge into the enemy lines. On the other hand, the other three masters of creation were the main force. The moment the void monster appeared, the battle maniac Overlord had already taken the initiative to attack. Go to hell! The battle fanatic Lord didnt advance towards the whirlpool, as that would be equivalent to seeking death. Instead, he teleported to the side of the whirlpool and slashed at the huge figure. The black Hatchet dragged out a light shadow that was thousands of meters long. After flying for a distance, it instantly sank into the figure. A scream was heard. The place where the giant axe hit the void monster revealed a huge and hideous wound. The void monster, which was originally in a semi-corporeal state, quickly revealed its true form after being injured, like a mountain covered by thick fog. The heavy battleships, which had long been prepared, suddenly opened fire at this moment, and countless beams of light shot toward the wound. Starting from the wound, the void monsters body was torn in half and fell to the ground with a wail. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a loud sound, the void monsters corpse smashed through the ground, revealing a large dark hole. It turned out that at some point in time, the ground below had already been devoured by the void monster. It was just that it had not reached the critical point of collapse. These cunning guys, they actually know how to hide underground and devour. I wonder how many are hidden here? As the battle fanatic Lord spoke, he was about to charge underground and continue his hunt for void monsters. dont linger in the battle. Well deal with these monsters after we complete the escort mission! Knowing Zhan Kuang horde leaders personality, Star Spirit horde leader immediately warned him in case he disappeared in the blink of an eye. He had done this kind of thing more than once, and he would not stop until he had killed to his hearts content. What a killjoy! When battle fanatic Lord heard this, he had a regretful expression on his face, but he did not hesitate to return to the team. He guarded around the heavy battleship and kept looking at the void in front of him with a gloomy face. This was the attitude of Lou Chengs cultivators when they carried out missions. No matter what the reason was, they would put the mission first. Even the Zhan Kuang Lord would not act rashly. Even if his qualifications were higher than Tang Zhens, he would still follow orders without a doubt. If Tang Zhen was in Zhan Kuangs position, he would also take the initiative to obey orders without the slightest hesitation. It was precisely because of this high degree of obedience that the cultivators of loucheng could cooperate closely in battle, advance and retreat as one, and sweep across the major planes. After quickly dealing with the void monsters, the cultivators who participated in the escort didnt relax. Instead, they became more nervous and serious. They had just set off, and they had already encountered the lurking void monsters. This meant that the monsters had completely spread out. Due to their special innate abilities, the void monsters were particularly sensitive to certain things. After devouring the matter of the divine Kingdom, it was equivalent to obtaining information about the indigenous gods. Under such circumstances, they could use their own abilities to lock onto the indigenous gods and try their best to devour them. Any target that was targeted by them would find it difficult to escape their pursuit even if they hid in the void. Therefore, the cultivators in the building were very clear that there would be an endless stream of void monsters coming in the next few days. What they had to do was to defend the indigenous gods as much as possible and keep approaching the dimensional gateway. Only after entering the passage and leaving the divine Kingdom would the mission be considered complete. As Tang Zhen and the others advanced, the cultivators and believers scattered across the divine Kingdom also began to approach Tang Zhens path. The total number of people participating in the battle was in the tens of millions. At this moment, all of them had gathered, and the momentum was spectacular. Their mission was to guard the way forward and kill all the void monsters that tried to approach, thus clearing a safe passage. The cultivators in defense area No. 153 had already activated their full defense mode to ensure that the void monsters couldnt get close. One by one, balloon-like things were released into the sky by Lou Chengs cultivators. These things contained a special dyeing substance and would explode immediately once they came into contact with the void monsters. It was not used to kill void monsters, but to mark them with bright colors. Even if the void monsters were invisible, they could be easily discovered. It didnt take long for the sky near the 153rd defense area to be filled with such balloons. The balloons were blown away by the strong wind created by the cultivators in the city. There were also battleships of various sizes flying toward Tang Zhens direction. At the same time, they were constantly releasing the urgently developed items. All the cultivators in loucheng had been mobilized, waiting for the final battle. The void monsters outside the divine Kingdom were still pouring in. The void monsters inside the divine Kingdom were all rushing in the direction of Tang Zhen and the others. It didnt take long for the traces of void monsters to appear around the route they were taking. They were immediately attacked by the cultivators of Lou city. Even before the first void monster was killed, more void monsters began to appear. The cultivators in charge of guarding the building also made their moves, trying their best to intercept and kill these void monsters halfway. If these void monsters were allowed to gather together, the destructive power they possessed would be multiplied. The pressure that Tang Zhen and the others would face would also be multiplied. They were the key to the entire plan, and no matter what the reason was, no mistakes were allowed. Chapter 2299 - 2299 Chapter 2304-no way out? 2299 Chapter 2304-no way out? According to the information weve just received, weve found traces of more than 300 void monsters so far. Only one-fifth of the void monsters were killed, and the rest had all fled. However, according to the habits of the void monsters, they should return soon. According to his observations, there were still a large number of void monsters lurking near the route. These monsters had high intelligence and were probably preparing to ambush them halfway. As they did not know much about void monsters, they could not be sure if there were any leader-level monsters in their group. However, looking at their behavior, this possibility was very high, and it was recommended to be more careful. The team in charge of scouting the path ahead is currently fighting with the void monsters. Before these monsters blocking the way are eliminated, I estimate that more monsters will come! A cultivator from loucheng city looked at the screen and reported to Tang Zhen. The screen in front of him marked the direction of the void monster. With just a glance, one could tell that the void monsters had already completed their encirclement and were continuously gathering toward Tang Zhens group. There were void monsters everywhere in the divine Kingdom, and there was no safe place. how long has it been? the situation has become so serious. This void monster really lives up to its name! Tang Zhen frowned as he listened to his subordinates report. He felt that the situation was not optimistic. As soon as the route was determined, they encountered void monsters one after another. Although it was still within their expectations, it was the worst result. This meant that the void monsters had already sensed the aura of the native gods and were swarming over in an attempt to devour them. the longer they delayed, the worse the situation would become. Under such circumstances, he could not hesitate any longer. He could only let go of his courage and continue moving forward. if he was too afraid, he would miss the opportunity. Tang Zhen had encountered such a dangerous situation more than once. He naturally knew how to deal with it. Although the situation was critical, they were not at the end of their rope yet. If there was a need, they could mobilize more people to participate in the war at any time. There were many void monsters, but the number of cultivators in the building was much more. Ever since Tang Zhen returned to the fifth battle area, this matter was no longer his own business. When he faced difficulties, he would also have reinforcements. Dont be stingy with your ammunition. Bombard the entire way and dont miss any spot. All the buildings quickly approached and opened fire at the same time, responsible for the task of cleaning up and Prevention. During the operation, if anyone tries to obstruct or sabotage the operation, kill them all! The plan had already reached a critical moment. Tang Zhen did not want any accidents to happen. Therefore, he decisively gave the order and started a carpet bombing on the route. Even if there were many obstacles in front of them, they would use the fiercest artillery fire to open up a safe passage. As long as the void monster hid within the explosion range, it would suffer from continuous fire attacks, thus completely exposing its hiding place. This was also a preventive measure, so that the void monsters would be afraid and not dare to approach. Or if they got close to the route, they could be discovered by the cultivators in the building immediately. Although the void monsters abilities were terrifying, it would still be torn to pieces when attacked by heavy warships. Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have long thought of another method and would not force his way through like this. This order would consume a lot of ammunition, but in this special situation, they had to grit their teeth and bear it no matter how much it cost. Tang Zhen was even a little worried that the output firepower of the cultivators in loucheng wouldnt be enough to achieve the expected clearing effect. hurry up! Full speed ahead! The news of the void monster being eliminated came from the front. Tang Zhen immediately gave the order and the team advanced a distance forward again. But at this moment, ear-piercing alarms kept ringing, and void monsters appeared one after another. This time, it wasnt just one or two, but a large group of void monsters. They entered the void through the hole that had just been torn open like venomous snakes. The moment they entered the divine Kingdom, these void monsters were attracted by the aura of the indigenous gods. Like a pack of hungry wolves, they rushed toward the escort team. As they had never fought with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the void monsters did not know how powerful they were. At this moment, they only had eyes for the native gods and nothing else. For most of the native creatures, void monsters were invincible existences and could be called unsolvable disasters. In the face of the void monsters that were extremely large in size and had terrifying devouring abilities, the indigenous residents of the invaded plane had no ability to resist at all. Because they rarely met a worthy opponent, these void monsters became unscrupulous. After discovering their target, they would swarm forward as if there was no one else around. However, their opponents this time were cultivators of Lou Cheng, who were also intruders like them. When the void monster attacked, the Lou Cheng cultivators also opened fire. Ear-piercing rumbles and dazzling spots of light appeared in the sky. The void monster that was charging over suffered a head-on blow, and its mountain-like body was instantly covered in wounds. In the blink of an eye, the void monsters huge body began to shatter, and it fell to the ground while wailing. The battleship in charge of guarding fired at full force and quickly cleared the monsters at the front. Then, it turned its muzzle and locked on to the location of the void breach. From the terrifying hole, more and more void monsters rushed out. They were like a huge brush, painting the sky Black. In just a short time, the hole had expanded more than ten times, and more void monsters had poured into the God Kingdom. dont worry about those monsters. Lets continue moving forward. Well stop them while we retreat to avoid being surrounded by the void monsters! When Tang Zhen saw that the situation was not right, he decisively gave the order to retreat and avoid being trapped by the void monsters. If they were surrounded by the void monsters, new void monsters might surround them before they could kill them all. If it really came to that time, Tang Zhen and the others would be tightly trapped, and it would be extremely difficult to break out of the encirclement. The cultivators of loucheng who had participated in the defense had obviously realized this, so they had almost used all their strength when they attacked. The cultivators of loucheng were running in front while the void monsters were chasing behind. In front of the escort team, void monsters would jump out from time to time. Even though there were troops clearing the way ahead, they were of little use. There were simply too many of them, and they simply couldnt kill their way through. Under such special circumstances, choosing to fight against the void monster was definitely a rather stupid move. Tang Zhen didnt linger in the battle. He commanded the cultivators of loucheng to move forward. At the same time, he gathered the cultivators and believers of loucheng that had gathered and continued to expand the scale of the guards. Although the battle situation was becoming more and more intense, the escort team did not show any signs of chaos under Tang Zhens command. They were like a hot knife through butter. This was because there were four Masters of creation, a large number of elite cultivators, and the strongest fighting force of the Aboriginal deities. If these experts were unable to deal with the void monster even when they gathered together, Tang Zhen could only choose to ask for help. Chapter 2300 - 2300 Entering the void (1) 2300 Entering the void (1) It didnt take long before even worse news came, making the situation even more tense. Even though the path ahead was heavily guarded, they still encountered the attacks of the void monsters. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against. Even though the cultivators of loucheng city tried their best to resist, they were still gnawed into a mess by the violent void monsters. There were holes in the void everywhere, making it impossible to move normally. If one was not careful, they would rush out of the God Country and Enter the Void. Once one entered the void, it would be difficult to return to the God Kingdom. It was equivalent to entering the monsters lair. If Tang Zhen was alone, where could he not go? Even though the void was terrifying, he had been able to swim in it more than once and retreat unscathed every time. For a cultivator of his level, the void was not as scary as he had imagined. It was like a mortal crossing the sea. As long as he was well prepared, there would be no problem. However, he was now the commander of the team and was in charge of commanding the entire escort team. He definitely could not take risks easily. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen had been avoiding the void hole. After all, that place was the nest of the void monsters. The harsh environment was extremely disadvantageous to the cultivators in the building. Once they entered the void, they would be restricted in many ways. High-level cultivators would have no problem, but low-level cultivators could very likely die there. It wasnt a problem to lose some people. The vehicles were unavoidable in the war. Tang Zhen was worried that the entire team would be affected. However, since the route had already been set, it could not be changed at the last minute. Otherwise, the whole situation would be in chaos. Knowing that there was a hole in front of them, they had to charge forward without any hesitation. This was the battlefield, and there were many times when it was not up to ones own will. It was not that one wanted to do it, but that one had to do it. Everyone, listen up! The target is the void in front of us. Advance at full speed! Hearing Tang Zhens order, all the cultivators were slightly stunned. However, they quickly regained their composure. After receiving the order, even if there was a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames in front of them, they would charge forward without hesitation. Seeing that they had entered the void, Tang Zhen chose to personally go into battle and guard the heavy warship with the three lords. The battleships of all sizes in the escort team never stopped shooting. All the weapons were activated and were running at full load. Even if there was nothing in front of them, they still plowed with their cannonfire a few times, not daring to be careless. The area that had been destroyed by the void monster was already in a state of chaos, and there was almost no way out. The dark void was like an impassable barrier that completely blocked the escort team. If they wanted to advance, they had to enter. Inside the void, there seemed to be pairs of greedy eyes staring at the approaching team. In the distance, one could see void monsters constantly devouring the leaves like pests, leaving behind clear traces. in the following time, we will directly pass through the void. I would like to ask the three suzerains to provide us with guards and timely guidance. The greatest danger of entering the void was the complete loss of sense of direction. Most of the time, as soon as one entered the void, they could no longer find the entrance. Every time this happened, it would lead to a series of changes until one was lost in the void. In the entire escort team, there were less than a hundred cultivators who could distinguish directions in the void. To ensure that such a huge team could smoothly cross the void and return to the Gods kingdom through the loophole was undoubtedly a difficult task. Therefore, Tang Zhen had specially warned the three feudal lords before he took action. He was afraid that there would be some unforeseen changes. Dont worry! Zhan Kuang horde Lord and Golden Eye horde Lord remained silent. They only nodded in agreement. Only star Spirit horde Lord replied. In that case, please be on your guard and Enter the Void immediately! Under Tang Zhens command, the escort team rushed into the hole in the void without any hesitation. They were instantly engulfed by darkness. The void was pitch black. They could not sense any sound or direction. However, it was not difficult for Tang Zhen and the rest. The moment he entered the void, Tang Zhens mental energy spread out and connected with the few cultivators around him. The other cultivators did the same and released their own mental power to connect with the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. It only took a very short time to form a mental power net, and then they could share each others perception and vision. It was also at this moment that a special image appeared in the minds of the team members who were originally unable to sense anything. It was the void they were currently in. At this moment, they were not the only escort team in the void. There were also countless void monsters. They were like sharks that had smelled blood, and they swam in groups. The formation of these monsters was in a three-dimensional state, and it was impossible to determine how many there were. However, one thing was for sure. Once these void monsters surrounded them, they could easily devour their team. 90% of the cultivators had never seen such a scene in the void. As for the followers who followed them, it was their first time seeing it. Just as the cultivators in the building were secretly shocked, Tang Zhen and the other three lords had already launched their attacks. In the void, there was no need to worry about anything. Therefore, the attacks of the four suzerains were extremely fierce, and they were using all their strength. However, due to the special environment of the void, their terrifying attacks didnt cause much of a commotion. What the cultivators in the building could see was that the void monsters that were surging over had collapsed and dissipated silently. Like dominoes, it continued to spread to the back, and no one knew when it would stop. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding void was filled with countless floating pieces of flesh. The void monster charged over aggressively, but before it could even get close to the team, it was violently torn to pieces. Such a magnificent and bloody scene could not be seen with the naked eye, otherwise it would be unforgettable. The cultivators of loucheng city who were surrounded were not in the mood to watch the show because more void monsters were coming. Just as they were hesitating whether to attack or not, Tang Zhens voice was suddenly transmitted into their ears and directly sounded in their minds. Everyone, listen up. Do not hesitate and advance in the direction marked. If anyone is left behind during this period, they must be pulled back immediately. Otherwise, once the spiritual network connection is cut off, they may be completely lost in the void! After hearing Tang Zhens stern warning, the cultivators in the group didnt dare to be careless in the slightest. They quickly followed the group closely and tried their best to maintain a stable connection to the spiritual network. Once disconnected, one could lose their way and be completely devoured by the void. Tang Zhen and the other three lords had already turned into mobile artilleries. They were guarding the four directions of the team. As for the position in front, it was cleaned up by the heavy warships and other frigates, and the dazzling light kept flashing. Although the damage wasnt as high as Tang Zhens group of four, the frequency of their attacks was high enough, so their efficiency in killing monsters wasnt low. The only safe place now was the direction where the team came from, which had not been filled by void monsters yet. However, there was no turning back. Since they had already moved, it was impossible to turn back. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, they had to brace themselves and charge forward. The area gnawed by the void monsters was more than a hundred kilometers in total, but the Lou Cheng cultivators were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already covered half the distance. Perhaps after a while, he would be able to rush out of the void and return to the divine Kingdom through the hole. Chapter 2301 - 2301 Keep moving forward _1 2301 Keep moving forward _1 As the escort team advanced in the void, they came across a broken divine Kingdom area. The surrounding area had been gnawed away by monsters, leaving only a piece of land with an area of nearly 100 kilometers. A large group of believers were trapped in this sealed area, and their faces were filled with despair. Just when they thought they were going to die, the escort team suddenly appeared and flashed through the broken Sky. Help! After seeing the advancing troops, the believers were stunned at first, then they cried for help excitedly. He had thought that he would die for sure, but he did not expect the mountains to be restored and the water to be restored, and hope to descend. Give them a hand, save as many as you can! When the cultivators of Lou city in the team saw this, they took out ropes and ran straight to the believers. This kind of rope-like equipment was the standard equipment for many cultivators in loucheng. It could shoot out silk like a spiders silk bag and had super flexibility. hurry up and grab the rope. If you miss this opportunity, no one can save you! After hearing the warning from the cultivators of loucheng, the believers did not dare to hesitate and rushed toward the ropes. In a short time, the hanging rope was full of believers, and then it was pulled off the ground. With the traction of these ropes, as long as the believers did not let go, they would not have to worry about getting lost even if they entered the void. The believers secretly rejoiced that they had finally escaped from danger. However, just as he was about to Enter the Void, the space in front of him suddenly disappeared. A huge mouth swallowed a few groups of believers and then bit towards the escort team. The rest of the believers were terrified. They wanted to Dodge, but they found that they couldnt. They were still in mid-air, and if they let go of the rope, they would be seriously injured if not dead. If they fell into the void, they would also have a slim chance of survival. Most importantly, he would lose the chance to leave and be destroyed along with this incomplete space. However, in the face of the constantly disappearing space and the frenzied attacks of the void monsters, if he did not Dodge, the end result would also be difficult to escape death. As for whether this was effective or not, the believers didnt care at all. Since they couldnt escape death, they would die in a glorious way! The cultivators of loucheng city in the air looked regretful. Although these believers were not true comrades, they should not have died in vain. Due to the obstruction of this space, the cultivators of loucheng did not notice the void monster, and they were caught off guard after the arbitration. Attack immediately and prevent the monsters from approaching the team! After the order to attack was given, all the cultivators who passed through the incomplete space would attack the void monster. There was no need for complicated instructions. Through the communication of the spiritual network, every cultivator in the team knew what to do. The attacks rained down on the void monster like a storm, and the entire space was shattered. The void monster that was originally hidden was also revealed at this moment. Its size was far larger than ordinary monsters. If the void monsters were also divided into levels, then the void monster in front of them was obviously a King-level existence in the entire race. The violent attacks of Lou Chengs cultivators didnt cause much damage to it, which showed that it had a strong defensive ability. The void monster was less than 10 kilometers away from the team. It could be said that it could get close in an instant. Its dangerous! Tang Zhen and the others, who were sharing the spiritual network, immediately felt a strong sense of danger. They teleported over in unison in an attempt to stop this unusual void monster. As for the other directions, they could only leave them to the cultivators of Lou Cheng to guard. Otherwise, if the monster got close, the whole team would be completely scattered. Sir Tang Zhen, theres no need for you to act. Please continue to command! As soon as Tang Zhen moved, he heard Star Spirit Lords warning. As for Golden Eye Lord, he had already rushed forward without a word. The battle fanatic Lord, who had followed closely behind, laughed out loud, as if he was extremely excited. In the face of such a dangerous situation, the other cultivators of loucheng might be nervous, but the battle maniac Lord didnt care. The more dangerous the environment was, the more excited he would be, and his combat strength would also soar crazily. In the blink of an eye, the two overlords had rushed to the front of the void monster and launched their attacks. The void monster was not to be outdone. It opened its mouth and bit at the two overlords, devouring the remaining space. The darkness was like a huge Kasaya, directly falling down, with almost no place to Dodge. Just as he was about to be swallowed by the vortex, the Golden Eye Lord suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, a terrifying giant hand descended from the sky. The void monster was pressed down, like a venomous snake that had its seven inches pinched, and it kept twisting and struggling in the void. Just by looking at the appearance of this giant hand, one could tell that it was transformed by the Golden Eye Lord. The size of the palm alone was almost the same as that of the void monster. As for its true body size, it must have been boundlessly huge. Even if it did not materialize except for the palm, it was still boundlessly huge. Only in the vast void could such a terrifying body be tolerated. If it were in a normal plane, the entire world might collapse. While the void monster was struggling, the battle maniac Lords body also expanded rapidly. At the same time, the giant axe in his hand also grew. Slash! A furious roar came from the void. Then, an incomparably huge figure opened his eyes wide in anger and swung his huge axe down. Sensing the fatal danger, the void monster tried to struggle with all its might, but it could not get rid of the giant hand that was pressing down on it. This scene was so similar to killing chickens and dogs! Following that, a blood-curdling screech could be heard. It seemed to be filled with endless sorrow as the head of the void monster was directly chopped off by the giant axe. The two of you have worked hard! Tang Zhen clearly saw this scene through the network constructed by his spiritual energy. At the moment the void monster was beheaded, he directly expressed his thanks through the spiritual network. If the two overlords had not acted in time, the void monster would have rushed into the team and caused great losses. The cultivators of Lou city who had escaped from the disaster also expressed their thanks, and the believers were even more grateful. Lord, look ahead! A cultivator from the rift territory suddenly warned Tang Zhen loudly with a trace of fear in his voice. At the same time the other party reminded him, Tang Zhen had also shared the other partys point of view and saw the scene in front of him. A sea of gorgeous colors appeared in his field of vision, as if the rainbow and the sunset had fused together. It was beautiful, but it made people tremble in fear. It must be known that this place was the void. Other than black and white, there were almost no other colors. Even the void monsters with huge bodies were black and white, mixed with gray-black and gray-white. The more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. Since that was the case, the color in front of him might very well represent extreme danger. Just as Tang Zhen raised his vigilance, a tremor suddenly transmitted from his mind. When he understood the reason, he could not help but reveal a surprised expression. At the same time, the imprisoned Neptune also began to struggle desperately, as if he had sensed something. Unfortunately, because he was sealed, his voice could not be transmitted out. Naturally, it was impossible to judge what he had sensed, which was why he acted so abnormally. what the hell is this? it doesnt seem to be a void monster, right? The star Spirit horde leaders voice was filled with a hint of surprise. It was obvious that he was also very confused. if Im not wrong, this should be an item from a super plane. I originally thought that this item had entered the divine Kingdom, but it seems that thats not the case. Tang Zhens voice sounded. His eyes flickered with an unusual luster as he looked at the colorful items. No wonder Neptune reacted so strongly. This colorful item had a very close relationship with him, and it was also the root of the sea monsters crazy reproduction. Chapter 2302 - 2302 The magical cloud (1) 2302 The magical cloud (1) The sea monster race was able to reproduce wildly due to the ability passed down by the sea Emperor. In a very short time, they could become a huge group. Neptune had this ability, but it was not an item from the superior plane. In the divine Kingdom, this was not a secret. The sea tribe had even deliberately publicized it to put pressure on their believers. However, no one knew that the magical treasure that Neptune had obtained was actually only a part of the colorful cloud. To the colorful clouds, it did not cause much damage, but it benefited the indigenous gods greatly. Even if it was only a small part, it still gave him a terrifying reproductive ability and could pass this ability to his own race. Neptune was straightforward and directly passed on this ability to the sea monster nests, making them crazy reproductive machines. He would create elites and think of ways to improve their strength, making them his trump card. Thousands of years of preparation was nothing in the face of a truly powerful force. At this moment, the gorgeous cloud that was blocking Tang Zhens eyes was the true body of that special treasure. It looked like a cluster of clouds and mist. After a thousand years of nurturing, its size had already expanded by who knows how many times compared to when it first started. Tang Zhen was able to know the origin of this multicolored cloud because the two items in his divine Kingdom had actually transmitted the same information to him. This thing is very important, so dont miss it! That fiery red Bird even wanted to fly out. However, it was suppressed by Tang Zhen. The current environment was special, and he didnt want to cause any trouble. It was better to observe the situation first. After knowing the origin of the colorful cloud, Tang Zhen would definitely not miss it even if he did not receive a reminder. This was a weapon that could help a race reproduce, and at the same time, it would not leave any hidden injuries. It was simply magical. This kind of thing was very wonderful. Whether it was for personal use or for trading, there would definitely be no lack of market. There were some races in the world of loucheng that had very low fertility. If he traded this treasure to them, he might be able to get a very rich return. As this thought flashed across his heart, Tang Zhen prepared to take action and attempt to subdue the colorful cloud. avoid the area ahead and continue to move toward the marked location. Try to leave the void in one minute! Tang Zhen had already charged forward when he gave the order. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it forward. The giant hand formed by World Energy moved toward the colorful cloud like a giant pocket, trying to take it in. The colorful cloud seemed to have sensed danger and began to move slowly, preparing to avoid Tang Zhens capture. You want to run? Tang Zhen increased his speed and controlled the huge pocket to continue closing up, tangling with the colorful cloud. At the same time, a red flame rushed out of his body. It was the Supreme planes treasure that had taken the form of a bird. After the bird appeared, it let out a long cry, as if it was summoning its companions. After hearing the cry, the colorful cloud trembled a little, and then an obscure spiritual power swept over. Tang Zhen was clearly aware that this was the colorful clouds doing. It was trying to confirm the little birds identity. The other divine Kingdom item that Tang Zhen had obtained, the special crystal that could conjure heart demons, also emitted waves of special fluctuations that spread out after penetrating the divine Kingdom in his mind. After the aura of the two treasures appeared, the colorful cloud no longer moved and began to allow Tang Zhen to gather it. This confident approach was undoubtedly showing Tang Zhen that it was not afraid of encountering any danger. Actually, it made sense when he thought about it. To be able to give all kinds of creatures abnormal reproductive abilities, it must have a super strong vitality. It would be extremely difficult to kill him. Because the multicolored clouds were extremely compatible, it only took a short time for Tang Zhen to gather them together. The pocket condensed from heaven and earth energy then compressed the colorful cloud until it was only one cubic meter in size. After he finished gathering it, Tang Zhen extended his hand and sent it into the divine Kingdom in his mind. In this short period of time, the escort team had already gone far away, but the spiritual force network was still connected. However, Tang Zhen chose to block it one-way. In this case, no one would know what he had done. Tang Zhen did not waste any more time after collecting the colorful cloud. He quickly caught up with the escort team. As he returned to the team, the previously blocked spiritual power network was instantly reconnected. Lord Tang Zhen, have you already collected the colorful cloud? As soon as the spiritual power network was connected, the star Spirit Lords voice was heard with a hint of curiosity. thats right, but it wasnt forcefully taken by me. It was voluntary, which is very interesting. Tang Zhen did not expect that the colorful cloud would not show any signs of resistance after sensing the aura of its kind. The process of subduing the multicolored cloud was so smooth that it was a little ridiculous. It had far exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. I heard that this cloud is related to Neptunes reproductive ability. If thats the case, this things value is extraordinary! There was a hint of envy in the star Spirit Lords tone. He had clearly seen the value of the colorful cloud. However, when they encountered the colorful cloud, Tang Zhen was the first to recognize its origin. After that, he was the first to rush forward. The star Spirit Lord was a step too slow, so he naturally couldnt fight for it, as it would make others look down on him. Moreover, he did not have as many trump cards as Tang Zhen. Even if he were to face the colorful cloud, he might not be able to successfully subdue it. This thing came from a super plane, so it must have quite a special ability, which was impossible to guard against in many cases. Therefore, other than Tang Zhen, the other three overlords would not easily take action. A thought suddenly appeared in Star Spirit Lords mind when he saw Tang Zhen subduing the colorful cloud. Sir Tang Zhen, are you sure that this kind of colorful cloud has the effect of increasing ones reproductive ability? In fact, Tang Zhen could not be sure. After all, he had not tested it personally. However, with Neptunes example, there should not be too much of a problem. After receiving Tang Zhens reply, Star Spirit Lord hesitated for a moment before saying, I have a friend whos also a creator. The problem hes facing now is that his family is not large. If the colorful cloud is effective, I wonder if you can give up a portion of it and let my friend try it to see if it works? If its useful, the other party will definitely give you a satisfactory return. At the same time, they will remember this favor. The star Spirit Overlord raised this matter. Not only was he helping his friend, but he was also helping Tang Zhen to accumulate connections. It was killing two birds with one stone. Of course, the premise of everything was that Tang Zhen was willing to part with it and the colorful cloud was indeed effective. after this matter is over, I will try to separate a part of it. If I can do it, I will contact you. Tang Zhen didnt give a definite answer, and the star Spirit Lord didnt care. The conversation between the two ended there. look, theres a hole up ahead. Were about to enter the divine Kingdom! Someone shouted, and the voice spread through the spiritual network. The next moment, the darkness that shrouded the surroundings disappeared. The clear sky reappeared in front of him, but it was also full of holes, like the end of the world. Countless cultivators of loucheng coordinated with each other and fought with the void monsters. The minced meat on the ground piled up like a mountain, as if hell had descended. Chapter 2303 - 2303 Full evacuation (1) 2303 Full evacuation (1) speed up! Dont hesitate! Dont fall behind! After sending out a warning through the spiritual network, the huge and bloated guard team was suddenly pulled into a slender snake. The narrow hole in the void was easily passed through, and it went straight for the light. Im out, hahaha Yingluo After they rushed out of the void, all the cultivators in the team heaved a sigh of relief. Some of them even laughed out loud. Although the inside of the God Kingdom was equally dangerous, the cultivators would rather face the ferocious void monsters than the endless darkness. When fighting in the void, cultivators would encounter too many restrictions, and they would not be able to use their full strength. When they had crossed the void earlier, the pressure they had endured was not ordinary. They did not dare to make any mistakes during this period of time. Firstly, the void was indeed dangerous. To cultivators who entered it, it was simply a hopeless situation. The second was the existence of the mental network, which allowed Lou Chengs cultivators to share their senses and the psychological pressure of the members of the network. Without the spiritual network, the low-level cultivators in the void were no different from cripples. No matter how many of them there were, they would be useless. This was originally a good thing. When the pressure was evenly distributed, it would make those who were originally under pressure feel more relaxed. However, before getting used to this spiritual network, Lou Cheng would feel uncomfortable all over, as if there was a huge stone pressing on his heart. Therefore, when the spiritual network was disconnected, the cultivators in loucheng felt relieved, as if they had finally climbed out of a swamp. Everyone, continue forward! It was still the same order to move forward, but this time, his tone was more relaxed. The most difficult part of the journey had been safely passed. If there were no accidents, it was only a matter of time before they reached area 153. The route that was marked at the beginning had been completely cleared, and the cultivators of loucheng city were trying their best to stop the approaching void monsters. The escort team moved quickly. Everyone knew that even a seconds delay could lead to new changes. As for the cultivators who were blocking the void monsters, it was time for them to retreat after the escort team passed. The command center in area 153 had been keeping an eye on the guards. They gave a new order. All cultivators are not allowed to fight, just follow the group. The final destination of this trip is the 153rd defense area. Upon arrival, we will immediately leave the divine Kingdom! The divine Kingdom was already in ruins. The longer the cultivators of Lou Cheng stayed, the higher the possibility of them being trapped here. This world, which was riddled with holes, was already in a state of being scrapped. Moreover, there was no way to collect resources normally under the interference of the void monsters. Since that was the case, it was better to leave early and avoid unnecessary casualties. After receiving the order from the headquarters, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately pulled back their line of defense. After the escort team passed by, they immediately gave chase. Those void monsters were originally just wandering around and didnt have to attack the route they were taking. However, the cultivators of Lou city didnt allow them to get close, so they took the initiative to attack and drive them away. Most of the void monsters that were attacked avoided their path of advancement to avoid being attacked again. However, when the warship carrying the indigenous gods passed by, these void monsters seemed to be stimulated and chased after the team. As mentioned earlier, to the void monsters, the Aboriginal deities were the most delicious food. Every void monster was afraid that they would be too slow and the Aboriginal deities would be eaten by their own kind. However, they didnt know that this was a poisonous bait. Although they could see it, they were destined not to be able to eat it! Brothers, beat him up! The cultivators at the back of the team naturally blocked with all their might, not allowing these void monsters to approach. As if he was hitting a target, he poured out his ammunition without any worry. He could hit the target without aiming. Along the way, more and more void monsters were being sucked in and chased behind the guards. The corpses of the void monsters that were shot to death were scattered all over the place, as if a mountain range had reappeared. In fact, if time allowed, the corpses of these void monsters might really become a brand new mountain range. However, as the divine Kingdom collapsed and disappeared, all of this would no longer exist, even the corpse of the void monster. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. The entire sky was occupied by void monsters. Everywhere they passed was pitch-black, forming a huge void passage. It was like a sharp blade that split the divine Kingdom in half. It was a shocking sight. The believers who followed Lou Cheng were at a loss. The situation in front of them had completely exceeded their expectations. The ones who destroyed the divine Kingdom were not sea monsters or martial artists, but these void monsters that had appeared out of nowhere. Their only choice now was to leave with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. There was no other way out. At the thought of the situation that they were about to encounter, the believers and Warriors were filled with confusion, not knowing what kind of fate awaited them. Of course, most of the believers and Warriors were thinking about how to get through the difficulties in front of them and not what to do in the future. The command center had already given the order for everyone to retreat. At present, other than the teams that were guarding the forward route, the other teams had all retreated to area 153. There were at least ten million cultivators and believers in the city. It would not be easy to leave the divine Kingdom at the same time. The slightest mistake would cause endless trouble. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng were very disciplined and carried out their orders to the letter, so there were not too many problems. As for the believers, they only needed to follow and follow orders. At the moment, they could only rely on the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Furthermore, the Aboriginal deities were also being escorted away, so they naturally had to follow closely. Wherever the Aboriginal gods were, the believers would follow. After so many years of brainwashing, the believers had long developed a reliance on the indigenous gods. Even if they were angry after knowing the truth, they would still choose to protect them with their lives when danger came. When the indigenous gods woke up, the believers might still follow them and seek new development. Other reasons aside, the strength of the indigenous gods alone was worth the followers. Regardless of whether such a situation would occur or not, it would all be a matter for the future and not for the time being. As they encountered more and more void monsters, the entire battlefield was in chaos. There were violent rumbles everywhere, and huge figures kept flashing in the sky. At this moment, most of the void monsters had already transformed into a physical state. They had all kinds of strange appearances and looked extremely ferocious. They swam around in the sky and played from time to time, completely treating the Gods kingdom as an amusement park. After eating and drinking to their fill, some of the void monsters simply floated in the air and entered a state of sleep. When they woke up, they would continue to devour and then fall into a deep sleep. The initial feast of devouring had ended. In the following time, the void monster would slowly enjoy its spoils of war and even use the Gods kingdom as a nest for reproduction. Tang Zhen involuntarily rejoiced when he noticed this. It was fortunate that the void monster did not know about the effect of the colorful cloud. Otherwise, it would definitely devour it in a crazy manner. If they could obtain that kind of abnormal reproductive ability, the number of void monsters would once again increase explosively. No one could say for sure how many times it would increase. If that really happened, then the fifth battle area would be shooting themselves in the foot. The void monsters that were reproducing crazily would spread all over the void and become a major threat to the cultivators in the city. Wherever the cultivators of the City Tower went, the void monsters would follow. The two of them would compete and kill each other, just like the current scene. Fortunately, the worst case scenario did not happen. The fifth battle area had indeed achieved their goal, turning the God Kingdom into ruins. Chapter 2304 - 2304 Successful arrival _1 2304 Successful arrival _1 The sky above defense area 153 was now filled with warships of all sizes, completely locking down the surrounding area. This was an absolute forbidden zone. As long as a void monster appeared, it would suffer a destructive blow. The void monsters devouring ability was too terrifying, and they definitely couldnt be allowed to stay in a certain area. Otherwise, it would only take a very short time for them to gnaw at the space until it was in tatters. The holes in the void that were being gnawed at would become the most dangerous traps. More void monsters would find a way to enter the Gods kingdom, and it was impossible to guard against them. The command center concentrated their firepower to seal off the nearby space, so that the void monsters could not stay and approach. This defense method was very effective. Even though the surrounding space was damaged, the area controlled by area 153 showed no signs of destruction. At this moment, the void monsters had already entered the ocean. They were devouring with great pleasure, and the sea disappeared into thin air. Because of the voids repulsive force, even if there was a hole in the void, the sea still couldnt flow in, but it also made the ocean full of traps. The frightened sea monsters would occasionally charge into the void hole and disappear completely. As the ocean had been completely abandoned, the void monsters could devour as much as they wanted here without having to worry about the attacks of the cultivators in the city. For void monsters, this kind of hunting ground where they could devour leisurely was undoubtedly more suitable for them. It was precisely because of the existence of the vast ocean that the void monsters on the land were less than 30%. Otherwise, Tang Zhen and the others would have to fight a bloody battle before they could send the native gods to defense area 153. These ocean monsters had tried to attack the land before, but they were blocked by the cultivators in the city. The other areas could be caved in, but area 153 could not be lost. There was no doubt about that. After paying a heavy price, these void monsters became smarter and determined not to get close to the defense area. This was actually better, as they could save a lot of ammunition for the final battle. As the teams retreated one by one, the 153rd defense area became lively and full of cultivators. Due to the limited space, most of the cultivators in loucheng had already entered the teleportation channel and were waiting slowly at the mid-turn. If there was a need, they would return to their Gods kingdom to provide support to their companions. The battleships of various sizes that had followed the operation earlier were left behind to form the last line of defense. As they continued to accumulate, the number of battleships increased until they covered the entire sky. The huge and pitch-black cannon muzzles emitted a heart-palpitating aura. With just one volley, they destroyed a group of void monsters. The destructive power was terrifying. The cultivators of loucheng city had already controlled the intensity of their attacks and didnt dare to use their maximum firepower. Otherwise, the area that was attacked would be directly turned into nothingness. In the center of this super steel fortress was the impenetrable defense area 153, which could be said to be the safest place in Gods kingdom at the moment. After identifying the identities of Tang Zhen and the others, a safe passage was immediately opened in the originally sealed space, allowing Tang Zhen and the others to enter. The warships of all sizes in the other areas locked onto the void monster that was following closely behind, and the fierce firepower once again crossed and fired at the same time. The aggressive void monsters seemed to have knocked down an invisible wall and were instantly torn apart. Under the Super firepower of the cultivators in the city, the void monsters were unable to advance even half a step and were firmly blocked outside the defense line. After the escort team charged into the defensive area, four figures suddenly rushed out. They were Tang Zhen and the other three overlords. Previously, in order to protect the indigenous gods, they had been restrained and had been suppressing their anger. Now that they had finally arrived at their destination and the indigenous God had been sent into the portal, there was no need to worry about their safety. Soon, there would be someone in charge of receiving them and bringing the indigenous deities to the world of loucheng. The mission of Tang Zhen and the others had officially ended. The four Lords who had completed their mission left the team at the same time and rushed to the periphery of area 153. Firstly, it was to receive those teams that had yet to return, and secondly, it was to let loose and prepare for a massacre. Only in this way could his thoughts be clear. In the eyes of those void monsters, Tang Zhens group of four were no different from ants. They did not place them in their eyes. However, in the next moment, they experienced the terror of ants. Just one of the cultivators could kill a group of void monsters. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were watching the battle from afar finally experienced the power of the Masters of creation. The terrifying battle scene was far beyond their imagination. It was like sweeping with a broom or painting with a painters paint. The result was that groups of void monsters kept disappearing. The believers and Warriors were also dumbfounded by the battle scene. If it were not for the cultivators of loucheng urging them, they would have continued to watch. Tang Zhen and the other three killed to their hearts content. The corpses of the void monsters fell to the ground and piled up higher and higher. Have you calculated how many cultivators in loucheng have not returned? When Tang Zhen killed the void monster, he contacted the command center directly. However, the reply he received was not good. Up until now, there were at least 100000 Lou Cheng cultivators who had not returned. They were scattered all over the divine Kingdom. As for the number of believers and Warriors, it was impossible to count them. Compared to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, there were definitely more. The cultivators of loucheng advanced and retreated together. It was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to abandon his subordinates. Therefore, no matter how critical the situation was, he had to wait for the cultivators of loucheng to return. ask them again if they need any help. Remember not to force yourself! There were still three masters of creation on the battlefield. If they needed help, they wouldnt just stand by and watch. Moreover, there were cultivators from other territories among them. Under such circumstances, the three lords couldnt just sit by and do nothing. It didnt take long for the command center to send back information. no team has requested for assistance. They said they can handle it and will return at the stipulated time. Tang Zhen and the others were initially stunned when they heard the feedback from the command post. Soon after, they chuckled and shook their heads. Dont tell me that this bunch of fellows are trying to take the opportunity to fight? Looking at the icons on the screen, the teams had already gathered together and were rapidly advancing toward area 153. Surrounding these teams were densely packed void monsters that were launching attacks at the cultivators in the building. In such a critical situation, the cultivators of loucheng city didnt ask for help. It was obvious that they were competing with each other. Whoever requested for help first would lose. This bunch of guys, always making trouble regardless of the occasion! The star Spirit horde leader shook his head slightly, his tone carrying a hint of blame. It was obvious that he did not like to see such a thing happen. Compared to the scarred territory, the strength of the star elves territory and the battle maniacs territory were undoubtedly much stronger. Competing under such circumstances would give people the feeling that the strong were bullying the weak, and it would obviously be an unfair victory. Clearly, in Star Spirit Lords eyes, the cultivators from the cracked territory and the sacred Dragon Warzone were no match for the cultivators from the two territories. The cultivators in his territory probably had the same idea, and as a result, they angered the cultivators in the loucheng under Tang Zhen. When a group of extremely capable and unruly guys met together, it was inevitable that they would have a competitive heart. Once they really started to compete, they would only stop after they had determined who was better. Chapter 2305 - 2305 Lets have a competition? 2305 Lets have a competition? Sir Tang Zhen, do you want them to withdraw now? Someone in the command center suggested. After all, the situation was critical now. Where would they find the time to play a competitive game? This group of Lou Cheng cultivators didnt care about their own lives at all, and as a result, they implicated their comrades. If it wasnt for them, more than half of the cultivators in defense zone 153 would have already evacuated. However, in order to wait for them, the cultivators in the tower City could only continue to defend and ensure the safety and smooth flow of the plane channel. Who said that they were inevitably resentful? however, they were curious about the identity of the cultivators in the city. In a situation where most of the troops had already retreated from the battlefield, it was very risky to fight the void monster in a calm and steady manner. If they were not careful, they might be devoured by the void monsters, and not even their bones would be left. Those who dared to do this were either crazy or extremely confident in their own strength. After checking the background of the cultivators, everyone suddenly realized that the cultivators who had not returned to the Holy Dragon battle zone were all contestants who were competing for the position of the Lord of the loucheng. They wanted to seize this rare opportunity to madly gain battle merits so as not to miss such a good opportunity. They only needed to kill a void monster to exchange for a large amount of battle merits. Where else could they find such a good thing? As for the cultivators from the star elves territory and the battle fanatics territory, they were bold because of their skills. Seeing that the cultivators from the sacred Dragon Warzone were not retreating, they naturally did not want to retreat. After all, their battle zone was ranked fifth in the world in loucheng, which was many places ahead of the sacred dragon battle zone. If not for Tang Zhen, the cultivators in the sacred Dragon Warzone would never have the chance to fight alongside them in their lifetime. This wasnt arrogance, but the truth. The difference in strength between the two battlefields was too great, and under normal circumstances, it was impossible for them to cross paths. It was precisely because of Tang Zhen that the cultivators in loucheng city of the two territories had never looked down on the cultivators in the sacred Dragon Warzone. The competition between the three parties was only held in secret and not openly stated. However, after hearing the suggestion from the command post, someone immediately objected. who cares about them? let them have a match. This is a rare opportunity, so how can we miss it? The battle maniac Lord was the first to jump out, shaking his head and rejecting this suggestion. Although he wasnt involved, he couldnt wait for the cultivators of the three sides to have a good competition. How you all decide is your own business. However, the cultivators of loucheng in my Zhan Kuang territory definitely do not need any reinforcements! So what if its a void monster? why dont we take advantage of this opportunity to have a good fight and gain more combat experience? Zhan Kuang Lord said loudly. His tone was firm, and it was obvious that he had already made up his mind. If he didnt need to guard the rear, he would probably have rushed to the front line to watch the battle after saying this. Before coming to the divine Kingdom, the cultivators of loucheng city in the battle fanatic territory had been conducting a competition-like activity to achieve the purpose of training their soldiers. Now that they were in the real battlefield, and the enemies they encountered were rare void monsters, how could the Berserker Lord miss such a good opportunity? If he didnt train the cultivators under him and kill the void monsters until their blood flowed like a river, it wouldnt be in line with his character. You barbarian, youre just messing around. Is this the time to show off? The star Spirit horde leader had always been a steady and resourceful person. He had worked with Zhan Kuang horde leader for many years, so he didnt hold back when he spoke. Other than feeling that the timing was not right, he was also afraid that Tang Zhen would overthink and cause an unnecessary misunderstanding. were going to leave the Holy Kingdom soon anyway. Its a good thing to watch a wonderful performance before we leave. Tang Zhen, who was standing not far away, slowly opened his mouth and said. He wanted to give Qian Chongyun and the others a chance as well. Only such battlefields could train true experts. It was a rare opportunity and he should not miss it. Thats right, I think so too. If we just leave like this, wouldnt it be very boring? If someone were to ask about this mission in Scandinavia, how would you answer? Could it be that he couldnt defeat the void monster, was chased until he peed his pants, and finally fled the Gods kingdom in a sorry state? In any case, I wont admit it. Even if Im really going to leave, Ill have to fight to my hearts content! Zhan Kuang tribal Lords voice rang out again. However, from his tone, it sounded like he was a young man in a fit of pique. Perhaps this was his true nature, which was why he was so warlike and never afraid of enemies stronger than him. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the star Spirit Lord didnt say anything more. This was just a small matter and he didnt take it to heart. show me the data of all the cultivators in loucheng. I want to take a good look at the combat power of this weapon. The battle fanatic Lord ordered loudly. As soon as his voice fell, an image appeared in the sky in front of everyone, and lines of data constantly refreshed. Its a fierce fight. Tell me, which group will win? Zhan Kuang Lord looked at the image on the screen as well as the battle Points ranking that was constantly refreshing. He suddenly looked at Tang Zhen and the other two and asked. I dont know. Who can say for sure? besides, the outcome of this competition cant prove anything. Its meaningless. Tang Zhen didnt speak, and it was still the star Spirit Lord who replied with a hint of disdain. If it wasnt for the large number of void monsters, the star Spirit Lord wouldnt even be bothered to watch a battle of this level. Who says that this kind of competition is meaningless? thats because you dont know the benefits of it. In the continuous battle, you can discover your own various shortcomings and make up for them in time. As long as one persevered, ones strength would rapidly increase. How could you not know this? Ill say something you dont like to hear, but the Lou Cheng cultivators of your Star Spirit territory may not be a match for the Lou Cheng cultivators of my Zhan Kuang territory, because we know how to fight better! Under normal circumstances, battle fanatic Lords words would be no different from issuing a challenge. However, the star Spirit Lord had known him for many years and knew his nature and habits. He knew that there was no malicious intent in his words. But even so, the star Spirit Lord still laughed contemptuously and did not agree with what the other party said. a bunch of brainless guys who only know how to act rashly. If we really fight, youre not a match at all! The star Spirit Overlords tone was very calm, but his disdainful attitude was clearly expressed. The battle fanatic Lords personality was one that could not be provoked, especially when it came to matters that concerned victory and defeat. He would never show weakness. After hearing Star Spirit Lords words, battle maniac Lords eyes immediately widened, looking like an enraged bull. Hehehe, why do your words sound so harsh? Since youre not convinced, why dont we have a competition and see whose subordinate is better? Zhan Kuang Lords tone was filled with provocation as he stared at Star Spirit Lord. If the star Spirit Overlord didnt take the blow, it meant that it was a coward. its good to have a competition. Itll let you figure out the truth and know your own strength! The star Spirit horde leaders words were impolite, but the battle Emperor horde leader didnt care. He even laughed out loud. In the past few years, he had been looking for an opportunity to let the cultivators of the two territories compete. However, the star Spirit Overlord had a cold and arrogant personality. He was not interested in such matters at all. Even though Zhan Kuang Overlord had mentioned it many times, the star Spirit Overlord had ignored him. Zhan Kuang horde leader had always been concerned about this matter. He had originally wanted to test the waters today, but he didnt expect Star Spirit horde leader to agree. The reason for his agreement might be related to Tang Zhen. Zhan Kuang Lord didnt want to figure out the specific reason. As long as they could compete in the previous round, it would be fine. He wanted to take the opportunity to let Tang Zhen and the other two see how strong the cultivators in loucheng were! Chapter 2306 - 2306 Not giving in to each other (1) 2306 Not giving in to each other (1) My three lords, why dont we make a bet and see which team will win? The battle maniac Lord suddenly suggested, looking very excited. The more battle-hungry they were, the more they loved to gamble and were obsessed with the thrilling and exciting feeling. The battle maniac Lord was like this. The competitions that he held in his territory were also accompanied by all sorts of gambling bets, allowing the cultivators in the loucheng to participate in the guessing game. Otherwise, what was the point of a simple competition? Zhan Kuang Lord had absolute confidence in his subordinates. One had to know that the cultivators who had rushed to the divine Kingdom this time were all elite contestants. They had passed through many rounds of selection, and none of them were weak. The battle maniac Lord was very clear about the strength of these cultivators. He suggested this because he was a gambler and had enough confidence. youre taking a gamble. Are you that confident? Hearing this, the star Spirit horde leader glanced at Zhan Kuang horde leader with a smile that wasnt a smile. He could guess what the other party was up to. He must be relying on his strong Army and strong horses, thinking that victory was in his grasp, so he was so arrogant and confident. This barbarian, do others think hes a fool? Tang Zhen chuckled. At this moment, spirit Lord Zhan Kuangs face was beaming with joy, giving off an arrogant feeling. Of course, he wasnt really being arrogant. It was more like a joke between friends to lighten up the atmosphere. Otherwise, he would be too stupid. Spirit Lord Zhan Kuang wasnt stupid. Although the star Spirit Overlord called him a barbarian, he had never treated him as a brainless brute. Of course, Im just afraid that you wont dare to take the bet! Zhan Kuang horde leader roared as he looked at Star Spirit horde leader with a hint of provocation in his eyes. Then, his gaze swept across Tang Zhen and the Golden Eye Lord like a pugnacious rooster, revealing an aggressive aura. Under such circumstances, even if he had no interest in the competition, he could not back down. Why dont you tell me what youre betting on and what the stakes are? Star Spirit Lords gaze swept over Tang Zhen. Seeing that he didnt have any reaction, it was obvious that he didnt object to Zhan Kuang Lords suggestion. This made spirit Lord star feel slightly surprised. One should know that among the three forces, Tang Zhens subordinates were the weakest. If there wasnt a bet, it didnt matter who won or lost, but if there was a bet, it would be too much of a loss. If he lost the bet, he would have to pay the bet. It was impossible for Tang Zhen not to know this. In this competition, the cultivator from the sacred Dragon Warzone was only a foil at best. Since this was the case, why did Tang Zhen do this? Dont tell me that Tang Zhens subordinates still have some hidden methods that give them a chance to obtain victory? Such a thought suddenly appeared in the star Spirit Lords mind, but he immediately rejected it. Whether it was the level of the Warzone, the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, or the various resources that they usually came into contact with, the sacred Dragon Warzone was far from comparable to the two great territories. Under such circumstances, the chances of victory in the Holy Dragon battle zone were slim. Lord Tang Zhen, are you also prepared to bet with this barbarian? The star Spirit Lord couldnt suppress his curiosity and asked Tang Zhen to see if he could figure out what was going on. Although he had only been in contact with Tang Zhen for a short time, he was certain that Tang Zhen was definitely not the kind of person who would act recklessly. There were many times when Tang Zhens seemingly risky actions were actually done after careful consideration. He would only do it when there was an extremely high chance of winning. Now that he dared to participate in the bet, he must have enough confidence and not give the bet to others for free. how can I miss such an interesting event? do you think Im not qualified to participate? Tang Zhen smiled and asked the star Spirit Lord. of course, I didnt mean that. Its just that there are some things that I dont understand. How could Lord Tang Zhen not know about this? I think he must have been prepared for this? Tang Zhen shook his head and denied,Star Spirit Lord is thinking too much. This competition is only a last-minute decision. How could I have made any preparations? Im only here to encourage my subordinates. After all, this is the battlefield of the cracked territory. How can my people not participate? So, you two can let your men compete with each other. As for my men, theyll just be playing with you. Tang Zhen had a carefree expression when he replied. It was as though he did not care about the outcome of the battle. Hehe, I dont believe you! The star Spirit Lord chuckled and didnt say anything else. Tang Zhen was confident, so wasnt he? Since that was the case, then lets see whos better with their own abilities! Then lets see where the loucheng cultivators with the most battle merits come from after all the cultivators have returned. Zhan Kuang suggested. Tang Zhen and the other two didnt object to it. This method of competition was much more simple and fair. Since thats the case, Ill have to inform them so that they wont be lazy. As the battle fanatic Lord spoke, he had already connected to the front line through the command center. His image appeared in the sky. Loucheng cultivators of the battle maniac territory, listen up. I made a bet with the three overlords that you will definitely kill the most void monsters and obtain the most battle merits. Whether or not you can win back your reputation will depend on your performance. I will always pay attention to you, so Dont Let Me Down! Spirit Lord Zhan Kuangs voice reverberated in all directions. Even though the sounds of fighting could be heard everywhere, it was still unable to drown out his voice. After hearing this voice, the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom in Zhan Kuangs territory began to roar, their faces filled with excitement. In the blink of an eye, their combat strength had increased by several times, and each of them was like a Wolf or a Tiger. All the cultivators were trying their best to show their Lord how much strength they had. Alright, hahahahahahaha Yingluo. The battle maniac Lord, who noticed this, laughed out loud in a carefree manner. He seemed extremely pleased with himself. The performance of the cultivators from the battle fanatic territory was completely in line with his expectations. In front of the three overlords, they had helped him gain face. Hahaha, my three lords, how are my subordinates? This kind of open-mouthed behavior was probably in line with his aura. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, the strength of the cultivators from the rift wasnt weak. However, this didnt mean that they would be able to obtain victory in this competition. The cultivators in the star Spirit territory were not weak, and the cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone had their trump cards, so they were on par with each other. Therefore, there was no way to determine who would win and who would lose. It could only be said that the winning rate was a part of each. Lou Chengs cultivators from Zhan Kuangs territory began to show their strength, and the same went for the Lou Cheng cultivators from Star Spirit territory. They knew their Lords style and would not easily participate in such a competition. Now that they were involved, although there was some special reason, they were not afraid. Since that was the case, they definitely couldnt let their Lord lose face. They had to obtain the final victory no matter what. As for Lou Chengs cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone, they remained calm and cooperated with their companions to kill the void monsters. At this time, the cultivators who had yet to return from the sacred Dragon Warzone were all participating in the competition for the position of the city Lord. In order to obtain that precious qualification, none of them were willing to give in. Even if Tang Zhen didnt come out to cheer them on, these cultivators would still do their best to obtain a better result. It would naturally be for the best if he could help Tang Zhen gain face while obtaining battle merits. Chapter 2307 - 2307 Sure to win? _1 2307 Sure to win? _1 After simply agreeing on the bet, Tang Zhen and the others turned their attention to the battlefield to see how the cultivators in loucheng would perform. The stakes of Masters of creation were definitely extraordinary. If his underlings won, they would naturally be rewarded. All the cultivators in Lou city knew that they would gain both fame and fortune if they won this battle! With such a huge reward, there would definitely be brave men. The originally intense battle began to become more and more exciting. At this moment, on the vast plain, there were areas gnawed by void monsters everywhere, and the dark appearance was extremely conspicuous. As the void monster was huge, the area it devoured was naturally large. From a distance, it did not look like much, but when one got closer, one would know how large the area of the damaged area was. The cultivators of loucheng city had to be extra careful in the process of fighting to prevent themselves from accidentally entering a void hole. Such a battlefield environment was extremely disadvantageous to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The longer they delayed, the more passive they would be. In fact, the cultivators in loucheng city were constantly moving towards defense zone 153 during the battle. They were also afraid that their escape route would be cut off, and the surrounding space would be gnawed at. If that happened, they would have no way to advance or retreat. Although it was important to obtain battle merits, the prerequisite was that he had to make it out alive. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how many battle merits he obtained. As the news of the competition spread, the cultivators in loucheng who were fighting the monsters were no longer in a hurry to leave. With the Four Masters of creation watching over the battlefield, the cultivators in Lou Cheng could fight without any worries. They didnt have to worry about being trapped in the shattered space. Their already high-spirited fighting spirit was completely boiling at this moment, and they were all fighting to be first. Every cultivator in Lou Cheng had the heart of a strong man and would never admit that they were weaker than others. Even if there was a difference in strength, it was only temporary and did not mean that it would be the same in the future. This competition was an opportunity that was hard to come by. If he could take this opportunity to show his talent, he would definitely be able to achieve better development in the future. There were many cultivators in loucheng who had similar thoughts, causing the competition to become more and more intense. The brave figures of the cultivators in loucheng could be seen everywhere, and they were engaged in fierce battles with the void monsters. Cooperative battles were common, but it was not uncommon to see people fighting alone. They were clearly true experts. All the cultivators were fighting each other, afraid that the void monster would be snatched away if they were a step slower. There were more wolves than meat, there was no fighting, there was no way to get it. Some people were happy, while others were sad. Some cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone didnt like such competition. Looking at the chaotic scene and feeling that the difficulty of the battle had increased, it was inevitable that some people would complain. dont worry, the void monsters have started to gather. Im afraid you wont be able to kill them later! That was indeed the case. As time passed, more and more void monsters gathered, and the battlefield environment became more and more dangerous. This was not a cat or a dog, but a terrifying monster that could devour everything. If one was not careful in the process of fighting, they would end up without even a corpse. From the start of the battle until now, the casualties had been continuing, and most of them were believers and Warriors. Even though there were casualties among the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the number was so small that it was almost negligible. With the increase in the intensity of the battle, the believers and martial artists felt depressed, as if they were forced to die. They didnt want to get involved in such a meaningless battle, but without the help of the cultivators from Lou Cheng, they couldnt leave the battlefield. He was in a dilemma. When they were chasing after the void monsters, they had followed the cultivators of Lou Cheng to fight. They did not expect to encounter such a situation. It was their bad luck that the Lou Cheng cultivator they were following had a special identity. Others would have avoided danger, but they had to face it. The believers were cursing in their hearts, but they could only brace themselves and continue to persist while looking for an opportunity to retreat from the battlefield. In fact, there were believers who had been trying to leave, but without the firepower of the cultivators in Lou Cheng to clear the way, they couldnt fight the void monsters at all. Once they were attacked by the void monster, they would not have much chance to resist and would be devoured in one bite! Under such circumstances, the believers and Warriors did not dare to act rashly. They could only pray in their hearts that the cultivators in the city could evacuate as soon as possible. However, the result was disappointing. Not only did the cultivators in loucheng not retreat, but they also encountered a few Masters of creation who made a bet to see whose subordinates were more powerful. Faced with such a situation, the believers had completely broken down, which then turned into a deep sense of helplessness. This was the sorrow of the weak. They could only obey the decisions of the strong and could not control their own fate. this group of cultivators from Lou Cheng are all complete lunatics! As the believers cursed, they had already resigned themselves to their fate. If they were unlucky enough to die, the cultivators in loucheng city would not have a good time either. At the same time, there were also some believers who were very smart and were secretly happy. Under the surveillance of the four God-level cultivators, the cultivators in loucheng city would almost never be in any life-threatening danger. Which Lord would watch their elites die while watching a battle? they would definitely provide help at the critical moment. At most, it was done in a more concealed manner and maintained an appropriate scale so that the competition would not be affected. Although the people they protected were not believers or Warriors, as long as they were smart enough and followed the footsteps of the cultivators in the city, they could ensure their safety as much as possible. Of course, they couldnt follow blindly either. At this moment, the cultivators in the city were all surrounding and killing the void monsters. If they overestimated themselves and rushed forward, they would probably not be able to escape death. Under countless gazes, the competition between the cultivators of the three-sided city became more and more exciting. The loucheng cultivators from the two territories indeed had a huge advantage in strength. They entered the battlefield as if no one was there, and void monsters were constantly killed. In comparison, the Lou Cheng cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone were much slower in killing monsters. It was an undeniable fact that the cultivators in the two territories were very strong. Therefore, no one would be surprised if such a situation happened. In the eyes of many spectators, the final Victor would only be between the two territories. The data displayed in the 153rd defense zone also proved this point. The cultivators from the two territories had firmly occupied the top 100 positions. Because the conditions didnt allow it, this competition couldnt continue indefinitely. He believed that it wouldnt be long before the competition ended. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for the cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone to enter the top 100 and win the competition. Everyone thought that the final outcome was already decided. Who would have thought that at this moment, a change would suddenly occur? On the leaderboard that didnt change much, three cultivators from Lou Cheng kept rising and finally entered the top 100. The top 100 was nothing. The most important thing was that these three Lou Cheng cultivators were all from the sacred Dragon Warzone. Eh, these three little guys look a little interesting! The Golden Eye Lord, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke with a hint of surprise in his tone. Spirit Lord Star Spirit and Lord Zhan Kuang also noticed this scene. They looked at the three cultivators who were rising in rank and couldnt help but frown. Lord Tang Zhen, could it be that these three cultivators are the reason for your confidence in participating in the bet? The star Spirit Lord suddenly asked Tang Zhen softly. There could only be one final winner, so the top 100 didnt mean anything. Only the top 10 had a chance of competing for the final champion. However, looking at the state of the three cultivators, it didnt seem difficult for them to enter the top ten. This was why the star Spirit Lord had such doubts. If these three cultivators were Tang Zhens trump cards, they must be treated with great importance. If the final result was the Holy Dragon battle zones victory, then he and the battle fanatic Lord would not only lose their wagers, but they would also lose face. Chapter 2308 - 2308 A strong reversal _1 2308 A strong reversal _1 A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he looked at the refreshed data. Reality had already proven that his guess was indeed correct. Qian Chongyun and the other two, who had suddenly erupted, were heading straight for the champions position in an unusually fierce manner. Along the way, they overcame all difficulties and trampled on those opponents who were far stronger than them. In a normal battle, Qian Chongyun and the other two might not be a match for the top 100 cultivators of loucheng, and might even be ranked below the top 10000. However, in this kind of competition, he could make use of the existing rules and easily defeat the other party with his battle results. Tang Zhen dared to bet because he saw the existence of Qian Zhongyun and the other two on the list of cultivators in loucheng. With the way the three of them did things, they would definitely not listen to orders obediently. Instead, they would try their best to earn battle merits before leaving the divine Kingdom. Although the cultivators of loucheng had the same idea and wanted to gain more battle merits, these three cultivators had more trump cards than the other cultivators. Putting his own strength aside, ah Feng in the team had the mercenary support system, which was quite an amazing thing. It was a mobile shopping center and a combat staff officer. As long as one had enough military merits, there was almost nothing that could not be done. The reason why the three of them had auctioned the void treasure beast was to gather enough battle merits and prepare for a big fight. Although Tang Zhen did not really understand their plan, he knew that since these few fellows wanted to do it, they would definitely persist until the end. When he was watching the battle just now, he specially checked the information of the three people, and in the end, he discovered a very unusual thing. During this period of time, Qian Chongyun and the others had killed very few void monsters, and the speed at which they obtained battle merits was obviously slower than others. From Tang Zhens point of view, this matter was very abnormal. With three powerful cultivators from loucheng city leading a large group of subordinates and three warships providing fire support, how could they not get military achievements? Therefore, Tang Zhen immediately confirmed that this group of Peoples Plan was still being executed. Perhaps it wasnt time to close the net yet. However, with the order to retreat, they did not have much time to wait, so they would soon find out. But at this moment, Zhan Kuang suggested a duel and Tang Zhen agreed to it. If Qian Chongyun and the others won, it would be a great encouragement for the cultivators in loucheng at the sacred dragon battle zone. In a situation where they were far inferior to the two territories in all aspects, they could actually win against the strong. This in itself was an exciting thing. Of course, this was only a possibility. In a situation where powerhouses were as common as clouds, even if he had a unique skill, he might not be able to win. It wasnt a problem for Star Spirit Lord to suspect that Tang Zhen had a trump card. However, even Tang Zhen couldnt interfere with the effectiveness of this trump card. This was the fun of a wagered battle. No one knew who the final winner would be until the last moment. In fact, even if he lost, it was nothing. Tang Zhen could not afford to lose. He could even use this matter to motivate the cultivators in loucheng at the sacred dragon battle zone. In order to prevent such a situation from happening again, they would definitely work hard to cultivate and think of ways to improve their strength. When ones cultivation had reached this level, there were very few things that could stimulate them, so failure was sometimes not a bad thing. Your Excellency Tang Zhen, do you know anything about these three Lou Cheng cultivators from the sacred Dragon Warzone? Seeing Qian Chongyun and the other twos battle Points continue to increase, even after entering the top 100, they still maintained a steady rate of increase. The battle maniac Lord could no longer keep his cool. He was the one who suggested this wagered battle, and according to his plan, the final winner would definitely be him. Currently, the number one cultivator, Lou Cheng, was from Zhan Kuangs territory. The number three and number five were also his subordinates. Although it seemed like victory was in the bag, any experienced cultivator would know that no one could guarantee that they would be the final winner on the battlefield. At this moment, the Berserker Lord felt a sense of danger. He was afraid that the fruits of his victory would fall on someone else. If that was the case, it would be too embarrassing. Hearing Zhan Kuang Lords question, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. There was no need to deny this matter. thats right. I know a thing or two about their situation. If there are no accidents, they should be together now. Zhan Kuang horde leader nodded his head. At the same time, he stared at the battlefield, trying to find the position of Qian Chongyun and the other two. However, after looking around, he suddenly realized that there was no sign of these three guys on the battlefield. He also did not know where they were. Eh, whats going on? Zhan Kuang tribal Lords face was filled with surprise. If Qian Chongyun and the other two were not on the battlefield, then where did the battle Points come from? Theres no need to look for them. Those three little fellows arent here at all. Theyre in another place. The Golden Eye Lord said. He was looking in a direction where no one was around, and his gaze seemed to penetrate through endless space. This was his special ability, and very few people could imitate it. The battle maniac Lord was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately contacted the command center and requested to locate Qian Chongyun and the other two. In a very short time, the command post sent a message, indicating that they had successfully locked on to the target. Show me the image. I want to see what these three guys are up to. How can they be so fierce? An image quickly appeared in the sky above defense zone 153. It was the battle scene of Qian Chongyun and the others. On another damaged plain, thousands of Warriors and believers were gathered together, attacking the void monster. Their weapons and equipment were of excellent quality, and no one knew where they got them from. It was with the weapons in their hands that they were able to deal effective damage to the void monsters. The main reason for the surge in battle merits was that these void monsters were all trapped and were constantly struggling in a huge runic magic circle. No matter how much they struggled, they could not break free from the runic magic circle. Even their special devouring ability could not destroy the runic magic circle. This runic magic circle was obviously designed for void monsters, and it could completely counter their means. Under the intense firepower of the believers, the void monster could only be hit like a target and shattered. It was worth noting that whenever a void monster was on the verge of death, the believers and martial artists responsible for attacking would immediately let it go. After that, Qian Chongyun and the other two would attack one after another, locking onto the severely injured void monster and delivering the final fatal blow. After the void monster died, the battle achievement points would go to Qian Chongyun and the others. This was also the reason why their battle achievement increased so quickly. This method seemed to be a trick and seemed to be against the rules, but in fact, there was no problem. These martial artists and believers were under the command of the three of them, and the weapons they used were also provided by the three of them. It was completely reasonable for the battle merits to be counted to the three of them. The cultivators in the other two territories would also use the help of their subordinates and companions to obtain more battle merits. However, compared to Qian Chongyun and the others who were well-prepared, their efficiency was much worse. That was why they were quickly surpassed at this moment. The most depressing thing was that the methods of Qian Chongyun and the others couldnt be replicated at all, and they could only watch helplessly. Firstly, there was no time to set up the runic magic circle, and secondly, there was no place to find so many suitable weapons and equipment, so that the believers, who were originally playing the role of a burden, could also help to gain battle merits. This was also the reason why Zhan Kuang and the others were puzzled. They really couldnt understand how Qian Chongyun and the others managed to do this. Chapter 2309 - 2309 Do you need an auxiliary system? 2309 Do you need an auxiliary system? Due to the unusual change in the ranking, Qian Chongyun and the other two immediately became the focus of attention, especially the cultivators of loucheng who were watching from the back. They all focused their attention on them. Everyone wanted to see what they were up to and how they were able to do such an unimaginable thing. It didnt take long for someone to notice that something was wrong, and then they started whispering in private. Lord Tang Zhen, do these three cultivators have any large storage equipment? The star Spirit Lord, who had been watching the battle, suddenly turned to Tang Zhen and asked. He seemed to have already seen the reason. thats right. I once gave them a storage equipment, and the capacity is indeed very good. Tang Zhen nodded in acknowledgment. However, the star Spirit Lord still frowned as he felt that something was wrong. Even with a large storage equipment, it was impossible to bring all the required items unless they had made sufficient preparations beforehand. However, the situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and anything could happen, so it was almost impossible to make full preparations. But looking at these believers again, it seemed that such a phenomenon did not exist at all. It was as if whatever was lacking would come! Under such circumstances, it was no longer strange for Qian Chongyun and the others to be able to kill void monsters so quickly. The few Lords had experienced countless Wars and were extremely experienced. They understood that such excellent logistics services simply did not make sense. Under such circumstances, the mercenary ah Feng, who was in charge of providing the supplies, quickly attracted the attention of spirit Lord Star Spirit and the others. Its him! Theres definitely something wrong with this guy! The battle maniac Lord pointed at ah Feng and said in a certain tone, but his eyes were filled with surprise. No one would have thought that the key to all of this was related to an ordinary mercenary. thats right. This mercenary didnt have any storage equipment on him. So where did his items come from? The star Spirit Lords eyes lit up as if he had discovered something interesting. If it wasnt for the fact that it was inconvenient now, he would have brought ah Feng to study him. Ah Fengs Secret couldnt be hidden from everyone, especially against these Masters of creation. He couldnt hide it from them. Even if he didnt say anything, these Masters of creation would definitely be able to figure it out with their abilities. Tang Zhen didnt intend to hide it. He was even prepared to take the opportunity to advertise and let these overlords know about the existence of the auxiliary system. Even the Masters of creation had to do some trading in order to get the resources they wanted. Therefore, Tang Zhen cut the long story short and briefly introduced the auxiliary system. Some of its functions, combined with the current situation, were undoubtedly more convincing. After listening to Tang Zhens introduction, the three lords were surprised. They didnt expect the sacred Dragon Warzone to have such a thing. For the cultivators of loucheng, this method might be a bit improper, but it was really good in practical use. For example, at this moment, the three cultivators from loucheng city, who were not outstanding in strength, could actually crush many powerhouses with the convenience of this system. He would buy whatever he was lacking and get whatever he wanted. Was there anything that he couldnt do? With such a weapon, they would be able to succeed in every endeavor. Otherwise, even if they tied up Qian Zhongyun and the other two, they might not be a match for the top 100 floors. This wasnt to belittle them, but it was the truth. The fifth battle area was famous, and those who entered the divine Kingdom were all elites from the two territories. Many of the cultivators strength was unfathomable. Perhaps, it was nothing to Tang Zhen. That was because his cultivation level was there. However, to the low-level cultivators, these cultivators from the two territories were like an insurmountable mountain. They were existences that were worth looking up to. A battle like this one was extremely rare. It could even be said to be a one in a hundred years event. To be able to experience it personally was a lucky thing in itself. It was even more difficult to beat the other party in battle records. Many cultivators of Lou Cheng understood this, so they were overjoyed when they saw the change in the rankings. They started to cheer for Qian Chongyun and the other two. Even if the three of them couldnt hear it, it didnt matter. The cultivators in loucheng just wanted to take the opportunity to vent their anger. Hearing the thunderous cheers, Zhan Kuang and spirit Lord Star Spirit exchanged a look, a helpless smile on their faces. They had thought that they would win the competition for sure, but such an unforeseen event had occurred. It was really beyond their expectations. If Qian Chongyun and the other two won, it would definitely cause a commotion. The cultivators of loucheng who were originally ranked high would definitely not be satisfied with such an outcome. However, with these two lords in charge, they would definitely not dare to be presumptuous, or they would be severely punished. If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss. This was the rule of the battle. The two lords werent the kind of people who couldnt afford to lose. If the cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone won by using the rules, they would definitely not go back on their word. It was just a competition, so winning or losing didnt mean anything. Even if they really won, it couldnt represent the true strength of Qian Chongyun and the other two. Lord Tang Zhen, can you tell me in detail what exactly is going on with this auxiliary system? The star Spirit Lord was obviously very interested. If possible, he was willing to pay a price to obtain an auxiliary system for research. If this system was really useful, he could promote it in his own territory and increase the combat power of his subordinates. These overlords would definitely not reject it. thats right. Tell me about it. I also feel that this thing is not bad! Zhan Kuang Lord shouted towards the battlefield, reminding his subordinates to be careful of being overtaken by Qian Chongyun and the other two. Even if the three loucheng cultivators were aggressive, the cultivators of Zhan Kuangs territory were not weak. If they used the same method, then their chances of victory would still be very high. In fact, the cultivators in loucheng city were very clear about the specific operation. It was nothing more than a group of cultivators providing help to ensure that one person would obtain enough battle achievements. Zhan Kuang wouldnt deliberately remind him, but if it was his subordinates who did it, he wouldnt object either. Then, he came to Tang Zhen and wanted to hear Tang Zhens introduction of this auxiliary system. It was not that the two suzerains had shallow knowledge, but because their experience and heritage of civilization were different from the cultivators in loucheng in the sacred dragon battle zone. Some of the things that the cultivators of the Holy Dragon Warzone thought were natural were rather unbelievable in the eyes of the cultivators of the two territories. He had never come into contact with it before, so he naturally had no way of understanding it. Tang Zhen couldnt wait for this to happen. He originally had the intention to promote the auxiliary system, but now he was just pushing the boat with the current. If such an auxiliary system were to be promoted, the Holy Dragon Battlefront, as a manufacturing and operating company, would gain a lot of benefits. When cultivators from other territories used the system, not only could they increase their reputation in the Holy Dragon Warzone, but they could also collect more information about planes and treasures. If necessary, these cultivators who used the auxiliary system could gather at any time to complete some extremely difficult tasks for the Holy Dragon battle zone! If the auxiliary system was promoted on a large scale, the influence it could produce might not even be inferior to the cornerstone platform. When that time came, the Holy Dragon battle zone would only need to provide logistics services and would be able to obtain a steady stream of rich income. Chapter 2310 - 2310 Evacuation countdown _1 2310 Evacuation countdown _1 While Tang Zhen and the rest were chatting, the situation on the battlefield had already turned into a white heat. More and more void monsters were gathering over. As far as the eye could see, there were huge and terrifying figures everywhere, shuttling back and forth in the sky and on the ground. It was like a moving Island and mountain, emitting a desolate and decaying aura. Although this scene looked spectacular, it represented a fatal crisis. They surrounded the plain, surrounding the cultivators of Lou Cheng and devouring the remaining space. As long as this area was sealed off, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be like turtles in a jar, unable to escape the fate of being swallowed. To the void monsters, the taste of the cultivators in the city was far more delicious than ordinary items, and they would gain more benefits after devouring them. Living beings that knew how to cultivate were the most delicious nourishments. Void monsters would also retain their memories in the process of devouring and know what was the most delicious. Therefore, the cultivators of loucheng city were the most delicious bait, attracting the monsters in the void. They wanted to devour the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to turn them into battle merits. Both sides had their own goals, and the intense battle did not stop. However, Lou Cheng was more passive in comparison. After all, they were surrounded and their living space was being compressed. This was a war of attrition where one killed the enemy at the cost of ones own life. The longer the battle dragged on, the greater the damage to ones own body. The void monsters were endless, but the number of cultivators in the city would only continue to decrease. If there was no time limit for this competition, the casualties of the cultivators in Lou Cheng would definitely increase by several times, or even more. This group of powerful and confident guys would not leave the battlefield easily until the last moment. Not only would they lose the opportunity to obtain battle merits, but they would also be showing weakness and would inevitably be looked down upon by their competitors. This was especially true for the cultivators of the battle fanatic territory. They didnt care about anything else during the battle, and were complete lunatics. It would not be an easy task to get them to retreat in advance unless spirit Lord Zhan Kuang gave the order. I have to set a time for these guys. If they are allowed to delay, they will definitely be trapped in the void! It would be more troublesome if we send people to rescue them at that time, and it might even increase unnecessary casualties. Star Spirit Lord was a steady person. When he saw that the Lou Cheng cultivators were gradually losing control due to their competitive spirit, he immediately gave a new order. Tang Zhen and the others, who were standing at the side, didnt have any objections. If the star Spirit Lord didnt speak, they would have given the corresponding orders. The premise of the competition was that it must not delay the official business, otherwise there would be no need to hold it. after 30 minutes, all cultivators in loucheng will retreat from the battlefield. If anyone refuses to retreat, they will be immediately listed as dead! The star Spirit Lord said in a low voice. Although it was not loud, it could be heard clearly throughout the battlefield. His warning could be said to be very serious. If one was included in the list of deaths, then all the battle achievements obtained would be sealed, which was equivalent to wasting all their efforts. Even if he could restore his normal identity, he would not be able to enjoy the normal rights of the cultivators in Lou city before that. To put it bluntly, this was a method of punishment, specifically used to deal with those who disobeyed orders, thus achieving the effect of complete obedience. Sure enough, after this order was given, the cultivators of loucheng city who were red-eyed with killing intent immediately became more restrained. Since the time to retreat had been decided, what they needed to do now was to stabilize the results as much as possible instead of continuing to take risks. If they were to encounter any mishaps during this process and get eaten by the void monsters, they would be extremely unlucky. Some cultivators, after looking at the ranking list, chose to continue fighting because they were not satisfied with their own ranking. This bunch of people were bold because of their skills. Even if the number of void monsters increased sharply. Vllvp100 At the same time, there were some cultivators who decided to leave the battlefield. The longer they stayed, the more dangerous it would be. If their way out was blocked, then they would really be crying without tears. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already prepared for this. He ordered the warships to open up an evacuation channel so that the cultivators in Lou city could return smoothly. Due to the intense firepower, the void monsters could not get close to the passage at all, or they would be torn apart in a very short time. It was because of the existence of this passage that the cultivators in loucheng city dared to fight without worry. At least they knew that they could retreat at any time. The believers and Warriors who had been waiting for a long time saw this and immediately followed the team to retreat from the battlefield. They were not qualified to obtain military merits, so it was meaningless to kill more void monsters. Now that the opportunity had finally come, they naturally had to evacuate as soon as possible. After all, everyone could see that the situation was getting more and more tense. If the void monster really charged in, they would not even have a place to hide. It would be swallowed in a few bites. haha, you guys, hurry up and retreat. Just leave the task of covering to us! Seeing this, the cultivators from the battle fanatic territory couldnt help but burst into laughter, their tone carrying a hint of ridicule. This bunch of idiots! The loucheng cultivators of the star Spirit territory, on the other hand, looked disdainful. The fighting style of this group of people simply made people speechless. They didnt know how to cooperate at all, and they just charged around blindly, as if the entire battlefield was a stage for them to show their strength. The cultivators of the war fanatic territory were all like this, no different from their Overlord. you barbarians should continue killing. Just dont be treated as snacks by the void monsters. Some of the cultivators from the star Spirit horde sneered at the cultivators from Zhan Kuangs territory and joined the retreating group. Not all of the cultivators in loucheng had to leave, but there were still some who stayed behind. It only took them a very short time to secretly reach an agreement. They would attack the void monster, and then hand it over to a designated person, and the other party would complete the final kill. The way these cultivators did things was very similar to Qian Chongyun and the others, and they had a higher killing efficiency. As long as there was enough time, it would be a piece of cake to take the top spot. No matter what the purpose of this competition was, they would not let the championship fall into the hands of others, especially the cultivators of battle maniacs territory. Therefore, they began to think of ways to ensure that their side would win, especially for the key position of the first place. The competition was getting more and more intense. The cultivators of Lou Cheng from the battle fanatic territory vaguely noticed that something was wrong. After a simple observation, they immediately understood. You bastards, what are you doing? One of the cultivators from the war fanatic territory roared at the cultivators from the star Spirit territory nearby, his face full of anger. I dont want the battle credits. Im giving them to my friends. What does that have to do with you? The Lou Cheng cultivator who was being questioned chuckled as he looked at the cultivator from the battle maniac territory and said with a disdainful expression. Chapter 2311 - 2311 The last moment (1) 2311 The last moment (1) The cultivators of the battle fanatic territory were all furious, cursing the shamelessness of the other party. The Grand Lou city cultivators, some of them were even sector Lords, who would have thought that they would be so shameless. To think that such a situation would occur at the final juncture of the competition. He was even more shameless than them. Thats right, in the 5th battle District, the cultivators from Zhan Kuangs territory were known for being shameless. It turned out that when they encountered someone even more shameless than them, they had no choice but to blow their beards and glare. Although they were depressed, the cultivators of the battle maniac territory could do nothing about it. The other partys actions were not against the rules. No one could find any fault with the cultivators of the star Spirit territory being willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of others. They had already noticed that the speed at which Qian Chongyun and the other two were gaining battle merits was a little abnormal. However, they were in different battlefields, so they did not know what was going on. Now, looking at the actions of the cultivators in the star Spirit territory, they suddenly realized that this was what they had been using. Why can they do this but we cant? this is too much of a bully! Brothers, listen up. Well learn to do the same and do our best to keep our first place. Even if we have to pay a huge price, it doesnt matter. We cant let those shameless guys win the championship! The cultivators of the battle fanatic territory discussed and discussed, and launched their attacks while cursing and swearing. Each and every one of them was filled with anger. The unlucky void monsters were always beaten to the point of dying and then thrown aside. The number one cultivator, battle maniac, was in charge of finishing off the monsters that were dying. All of a sudden, she was so busy that her feet didnt touch the ground. She was really in pain and happy at the same time. His hard work was not in vain. His Battle Points, which were about to be surpassed, rose rapidly again. Because they were already in the lead, they didnt have to spend much effort to maintain their first place. Among Qian Chongyuns group of three, there was finally one who entered the top ten. He then paced back and forth in this region. The other two followed closely behind, but compared to their previous rapid progress, it was obvious that they were lacking in momentum. This was normal. With the cultivators of the two territories working together, although they could still get battle merits, it would be more difficult to get a high ranking. While they were madly reaping battle merits, the cultivators of the two territories were doing the same. Two fists cant fight four hands, a Tiger cant fight a pack of wolves. Fortunately, Qian Chongyun and the other two didnt care about the ranking. They only wanted to obtain enough battle merits so that they could compete for the position of the city Lord. Therefore, even if he was suppressed by others, he didnt take it to heart at all. He didnt even care about the ranking from the beginning to the end. If they wanted to get a higher ranking, they had the will but no power. What they had done was already the limit of the three of them. Fortunately, no one insisted on ranking. They were naturally happy to be relaxed as long as they could achieve their expected goals. Tang Zhen would not care about these things. However, it was also a competition without much meaning. It would be more appropriate to call it an entertainment activity. So what if he lost some of the bets? he didnt lack these things anyway. He knew better than anyone else the true strength of the sacred dragon battle zone. He knew that if he relied on his true strength, he would not be a match for the two great territories. Since that was the case, there was no need to worry about the rankings. It was already a huge profit for him to let the cultivators in the battle zone take the opportunity to train and learn. As for the wagers, he would just treat them as tuition. Tang Zhens other goal had also been achieved. At this moment, the three overlords present were clearly very interested in the auxiliary system. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before business would take the initiative to come and discuss this matter. lets not waste any more time. We should leave the divine Kingdom as soon as possible to avoid any more unexpected events. Tang Zhen made a suggestion and the other three lords nodded in agreement. They also felt that it was time to retreat. Following the orders of the three lords, the cultivators on the battlefield began to retreat in an orderly manner, rushing to defense area 153. At another location, Qian Chongyun and the other two had also received the order to retreat. As they had used up all their battle merits, they could only leave the battlefield reluctantly. However, judging from their expressions, he knew that they had gained a lot from this battle. Perhaps it would make it easier for them to compete for the position of the Lord of the city. The location of the dimensional gateway became lively once again. Long streams of people joined together and continued to flow into the gateway. Many believers would take a deep look at the broken divine Kingdom before leaving, then quickly step into the teleportation portal. After leaving this time, they would never be able to return. They would start their new lives in a strange world. As the cultivators and believers in the city retreated, the Gods kingdom was completely occupied by the void monsters, and it was not far from disappearing. Lord Tang Zhen, this mission has been temporarily completed. We will meet again if we have the chance! The star Spirit Lord was the first to speak. He cupped his hands and bid farewell to Tang Zhen with a faint smile on his face. The Golden Eye Lord and spirit Lord Zhan Kuang also waved their hands to bid farewell and said that if Tang Zhen had the time, he could visit their territory. After this cooperation, they also had some understanding of Tang Zhen. It was very likely that they would cooperate again in the future. It would be great if they could maintain a good relationship, because the auxiliary system of the Holy Dragon battle zone would likely have deeper contact with each other. Of course, this kind of thing would not be rushed. These Lords were very patient. They would use enough time to understand and then decide whether to do so. Tang Zhen wouldnt place all his hopes on these Lords. There were 3000 battle zones in the tower world, and the market was vast and boundless. There was no need to focus on the two territories. After watching the three lords leave, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the God Kingdom that was riddled with holes. His expression was slightly gloomy. Before he left the God Kingdom, he had one more thing to do, which was to collect some interest. A red shadow floated out of his body, and after circling around a few times, it flew forward at high speed. This red shadow was the little red bird in his body, the treasure incarnation from the Super plane. Tang Zhen had stopped here because of this. In the process of flying, the small red birds body gradually faded, and finally turned into a Red Cloud. Its body could extend limitlessly, engulfing the entire plane, and then completely digesting it. Just like those void monsters, the little red bird could also devour all things. Moreover, compared to the void monsters, the little red birds strength was even more terrifying. One had to know that the true form of this thing was a super terrifying existence, and the void monsters could not be compared to it at all. Because it was being suppressed by the balance of fate, the Red Bird had become so obedient and tamed. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might not be able to control it. If the little bird was now in its mature form, both the divine Kingdom and the void monsters would have become its food. At this moment, the reason why Tang Zhen had released the little red bird was because he had just sensed the other partys will. The general idea was that his body was too weak and he urgently needed to eat to fill his stomach. Previously, it was inconvenient for Tang Zhen to release the little red bird because there were three tribal lords present. Now that he was the only one left in the entire God nation, he naturally had no more scruples. After the Red Bird turned into a cloud, it immediately became like a monster in the void, leaving black marks wherever it passed. Although the cloud was only a few meters in size, the Red Birds devouring efficiency far exceeded that of the void monster. During this period, when they encountered void monsters, those fearless guys actually subconsciously avoided the area where the Red Bird was, as if they were very afraid of it. The little red bird was unusually excited. When it encountered the void monster, it didnt Dodge or avoid it. It wasnt afraid of being eaten by the void monster at all. Tang Zhen was a little worried. If the small red Bird was really swallowed by the void monster, he wondered what kind of ending it would have. Chapter 2312 - 2312 Everything has its weakness (1) 2312 Everything has its weakness (1) As it continued to devour, the cloud that the Red Bird had turned into became larger and larger. The devouring marks became thicker and thicker, almost covering the entire sky. What made Tang Zhen feel interesting was that the red Clouds size would increase the more it swallowed. It only used a very short time to become as large as a mountain peak. The larger it became, the more things it devoured, and then its body grew bigger. It didnt take long for the red Cloud to grow to the size of the void monster, but it looked like mist, which was very unreal. However, Tang Zhen was aware that this was a special energy-formed state and not a true void. Although it looked like it was about to dissipate, it was menacing when it moved, like a surging sea of blood, occupying a large part of the sky. The Red Bird was no longer satisfied with devouring other items. Instead, it went straight for the void monster. He was like a hungry tiger that had suddenly discovered a herd of cattle and sheep, and then he charged over without any fear. It was as if in its eyes, there was nothing but delicious food. Those void monsters were also disappointing. They were actually like frightened sheep, fleeing into the distance at an astonishing speed. At the same time, there were also a few huge void monsters, like warlike Rams, locking onto the red Cloud that was rushing over. From their looks, they seemed to be unconvinced and were ready to fight with Hongyun. No matter how powerful Hongyun looked, he was still a child. His strength was limited. The void monsters that were surrounded were like weak tiger cubs that could be easily killed by their prey. The laws of the natural world also applied here. Before a ferocious beast had sharp fangs and claws, it had to learn to be more low-key. It would not be like red Cloud, who took the initiative to attack and then was provoked by the target. The moment the red Cloud approached, the void monsters nearby did not retreat but advanced instead, directly surrounding it. A vortex-like mouth suddenly appeared in the surroundings and completely sealed off all of Hongyuns escape routes. However, the red Cloud was not devoured by the huge vortex like ordinary items. Instead, it was not affected at all. The situation on the battlefield changed all of a sudden. Devouring all things was the void monsters greatest reliance. If it lost this ability, then only its huge body could be used as a deterrent. The moment these void monsters approached, the red Clouds body suddenly expanded and split, then completely enveloped the nearby space. When the void monsters saw that the situation was bad, they were about to escape when the thin red mist had already enveloped them. Each wisp of mist was like a living creature, constantly devouring the void monsters internal organs. In the process of devouring, the red mist became like blood vessels, forming a large network of veins. These veins were connected to each other like a huge net, trapping all the void monsters inside. The void monsters kept struggling and letting out shrill howls, but they couldnt break free. In an extremely short period of time, the void monsters body was like a deflated ball, rapidly shriveling. The red Clouds color became more and more vibrant, and the huge net formed by the veins now looked like a giant strange bird. It looked somewhat similar to the Red Bird. It was very lifelike, but its appearance was more ferocious. If the cultivators of Lou city wanted to kill the void monsters, they needed the firepower of the battleships to support them. They also needed to have strong strength, otherwise, it was impossible to do it. However, Hong Yun had killed the void monster so easily that it was a little too easy. This made Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle, feel that it was a little unreal. Although he knew about the red Clouds devouring ability, he didnt know it was so powerful. Even if he were to attack personally, he might not be able to kill it with such high efficiency. It could only be said that everything had its weakness. The void monsters that gave the cultivators in loucheng a headache also had natural enemies that they couldnt fight against. The Red Birds ability might not be very powerful, but the void monster could not do anything to it due to the suppression of its level. If the void monster was a pile of soil, then the Red Bird was a piece of steel. When the two collided, the Red Bird was in a state of complete victory. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw how powerful the small red Bird was. He allowed it to open up its stomach and devour everything. &Nbsp; since the destruction of the God Country was irreversible, then it was better to make use of the waste and feed the Red Bird. This thing was now equivalent to his own pet. If he raised it well, it might bring him unexpected benefits. Due to the existence of the balance of fate, Tang Zhen wasnt worried that the Red Bird would lose control. If he wanted to, he could even kill the Red Bird at any time. Of course, Tang Zhen would definitely not do that. After all, this little red bird had endless potential. Furthermore, information related to the Super plane was extremely valuable. Other cultivators were more than happy to do so. They might even care about the cornerstone platform very much. How could Tang Zhen let it have an accident? He glanced around. The space tunnel was still not closed, but it was slowly showing signs of collapse. Opening a spatial channel required a large amount of energy. Therefore, Tang Zhen could not wait for too long. In fact, if Tang Zhen wasnt still in Gods kingdom, the transmission channel would have been closed long ago. It was impossible for it to continue to be opened. Other than saving energy, it could also prevent void monsters from rushing into the transit world and posing a threat to the tower world. Void monsters were a disaster when they appeared in groups, and almost no plane could withstand their attacks. Even if it was a void monster that acted alone, it was still not to be underestimated. If it was invited into the tower world through the transmission passageway and then slowly reproduced, it would definitely cause a disaster. When Tang Zhen was searching for information on void monsters, he had once seen an example. A void crack had appeared in a certain high-energy plane, and a lone void monster had taken the opportunity to sneak in. Because the void crack was underground, the native cultivators on that plane didnt notice anything unusual. The void monster did not wreak havoc. Instead, it continued to lurk in the underground space after the void crack closed. Without the native cultivators realizing it, the void monster had reproduced a large number of offspring and then began to devour them crazily. Even a high-energy world would not be able to withstand such destruction. Although the final outcome was not as tragic as a God Kingdom, it was still close to being abandoned. Although the void monsters were all killed in the end, this huge high-energy plane had already been gnawed into a mess by the void monsters, turning into small planes one after another. The heavenly Dao collapsed, and the laws were destroyed. In the end, the energy of heaven and earth was completely exhausted. The native cultivators who had once flown in the sky and burrowed underground were either completely crippled or could only take the risk to Enter the Void and find other worlds to survive in. Coincidentally, the cultivators of loucheng had invaded this plane, but after entering, they found that there were only ruins left. In desperation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could only return to their homes and report this matter to the higher-ups. Tang Zhen had always kept this matter in mind. Therefore, while he was monitoring the small red Bird, he firmly guarded the transmission channel. He would never allow the void monster to have any opportunity. Chapter 2313 - 2313 The giant skeleton bird with great potential _1 2313 The giant skeleton bird with great potential _1 After devouring a few strong void monsters, the red Cloud had completely changed shape, turning from an illusory form to a real one. Although energy forms were superior to physical forms in many cases, they were not as convenient as physical forms in certain situations. In the face of a physical object, the energy state would sometimes be restrained. Not only would it be unable to complete the expected attack, but it might also be countered by the prey. Of course, it could also be seen as some kind of evolution. It must be known that the state of energy was not equivalent to a high-level form. Otherwise, there would not be countless celestial bodies in the vast universe to carry all kinds of life. At this moment, the giant skeleton bird was completing a kind of evolution to obtain a more powerful attack. After transforming into a physical state, it would be much easier to kill void monsters. The transformation process was very fast, and it was completed in an extremely short time. From a distance, Hongyun looked like a skeleton bird without skin and flesh. It was extremely ferocious. Its entire body was covered in sharp bone spikes and attached to it were countless vortexes. As its body trembled slightly, it dragged out black marks. Around the red skeleton bird, there was a black light that looked like heavy oil, rising and rolling from top to bottom. This was a phenomenon that would only appear when space could not withstand it and was in the process of collapsing and healing. This was enough to prove how terrifying the giant skeleton bird was. The world that was on the verge of collapse could not bear the Super creatures of this level. It was a disaster wherever they went. On the birds head, there were six long and narrow eyes that were divided into red, blue, and purple. It was like a dancing flame, shining with a cold and cruel light, as if it could corrode the soul. The aura of a creature from a super plane was revealed at this moment, making the void monsters around them shiver. Even Tang Zhen, who was far away, could feel traces of pressure. This caused him to be secretly shocked. The Red Birds body was suppressed by the scales of fate, but a trace of special energy was extracted and it turned into a bird. It looked harmless, but it was not the case. If it wasnt for the help of the balance of fate, which allowed him to have a Special master-servant relationship with the little bird, perhaps he would also become the target of this terrifying monsters devouring at this moment. In the lower planes, this creature from the Super plane was undoubtedly the Supreme King, and it was impossible for it to have any opponents. Even the void monsters that gave the cultivators in loucheng headaches were like ants in front of it, reduced to the target of its devouring. Just as Tang Zhen was in deep thought, the giant skeleton bird suddenly turned its head and looked in his direction. Tang Zhen looked at him and did not take his eyes off him. In the process of looking at each other, the giant skeleton bird did not send any information, as if the two of them were just strangers. whats going on? is this guy betraying his master? Such a thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. His expression did not change, but a trace of vigilance had appeared in his heart. Although the balance of fate had already suppressed him, Tang Zhen really didnt know much about the creatures of the Super plane. He also didnt know if it was really safe. Especially since the giant skeleton bird was devouring the void monsters and was starting to recover its strength, he had to be even more careful. It was not a rare thing for a powerful creature to rebel and kill its master. Tang Zhen did not wish to encounter such a situation. If the giant skeleton bird really killed its master, then Tang Zhen would rather bear the losses and completely get rid of the other party. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. There were two other items in the divine Kingdom of his mind, and they both had their own consciousness. He could think of ways to obtain information about the Super plane from them. If he couldnt defeat them, Tang Zhen would immediately retreat into the passage and seal the transmission passage at the same time. After that, he would gather helpers to deal with the giant skeleton bird. No matter what, he couldnt let it leave alive. Just as he was thinking in his heart, Tang Zhen sensed a trace of intent. It was from the giant skeleton bird. Its thoughts were filled with joy as it hoped to devour more void monsters to fill itself up. Only by devouring more would it be able to obtain the opportunity to evolve again and possess even more powerful strength. After Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths, he ordered the giant skeleton bird to open its stomach and devour. It would return when it was full. It would be a pity to miss such a rare opportunity. As for whether the giant skeleton bird would make a judgment, Tang Zhen was not too worried. Zhang Pings action of sending a request to him just now could confirm that Tang Zhen was still in control. Moreover, if Tang Zhen couldnt do it, there was still the balance of fate. That was a truly terrifying existence. Even Tang Zhen, who was the creator, couldnt see through it. The giant skeleton bird received Tang Zhens permission and immediately let out an excited cry. Then, its huge body gently twisted and flew into the distance like lightning. Along the way, when they encountered void monsters, they were like roosters pecking at insects, directly swallowing them into their stomachs. Groups of void monsters scattered and fled in all directions, as if they were avoiding their natural enemy. They no longer had the heart to devour their fill. Perhaps they felt that the divine Kingdom was too narrow, these monsters actually rushed into the void and fled to an unknown area. In the face of the terrifying giant skeleton bird, escaping was the most important thing. One step slower and they might lose their lives. How could the void monster not know this? when it encountered danger, it would often run faster than anyone else. After all was said and done, void monsters were also things that bullied the weak and feared the strong. When they encountered an opponent that they couldnt defeat, they would also avoid it like the plague. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the shattered world that had become empty in the blink of an eye. After which, he sat cross-legged and floated in the air. It had been some time since he became a creator, but because he had too many things to do, he didnt have the time to stabilize his realm. The matters of the Gods kingdom had come to an end for the time being. There might be some things that required his participation, but he was destined to not be as busy as he was now. After the Aboriginal deities entered the tower world, there would be someone in charge of their matters. It was impossible for the cornerstone platform to hand this matter over to Tang Zhen. After all, he still had to deal with the upcoming battle zone ranking battle. At the very least, he wouldnt receive any missions in the short term. Although it was rare for him to be free, Tang Zhen did not dare to relax. Instead, he began to seriously train. Even though he didnt put the battle zone ranking battle in his heart, since he was going to participate, he had to go all out. From the day Tang Zhen became a Lou Cheng cultivator, he knew that this road would become more and more difficult the further he walked. The long road of cultivation was endless, and countless cultivators had been eliminated. How many of them had actually reached the end? Take the Aboriginal deities as an example. Such powerful Masters of creation still couldnt avoid encountering unforeseen events, and they couldnt help themselves. Tang Zhen didnt know what his future would be like. Would he encounter a predicament like the native gods? however, he knew that as long as he continued to become stronger, the number of enemies that could threaten him would decrease. By the same logic, if the sacred Dragon Warzone became stronger, their position in the tower world would become more and more important. If they had the strength and Foundation of the fifth battle area, then how many people in the great thousand world could be their match? Chapter 2314 - 2314 The end of the kingdom of God (1) 2314 The end of the kingdom of God (1) The divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind had already taken shape. What was lacking now was the rules for the operation of the divine Kingdom and the intelligent creatures that lived within it. As for what kind of creature he wanted to conjure, Tang Zhen had yet to make up his mind. Moreover, there was no need to be in a hurry for such a matter. If he didnt want to, he could leave the Gods kingdom blank all the time, which would not delay his early cultivation. However, under normal circumstances, the creator still liked to conjure some life forms and make them his servants. For example, the Aboriginal gods were the best example. If it were not for the spiriters that were conjured back then to guard and manage the divine Kingdom loyally, the indigenous gods would probably have been dead long ago. If Tang Zhen were to encounter any mishaps, the intelligent life within the divine Kingdom in his mind would similarly be his final reliance. Their loyalty would not be a problem, and they would rather die than betray. It was necessary to do so. Otherwise, if they encountered a situation like the indigenous gods, even if they hid in the divine Kingdom, there would be no one to take care of them, and they could only slowly wait for death. Of course, such situations were extremely rare. The Aboriginal deities were also unlucky to have encountered such a series of changes. What Tang Zhen needed to do at this moment was to continuously perfect the divine Kingdom in his mind. After that, he would continuously perfect the various world laws. After it was completely perfected, Tang Zhen could enter the interior of the God Country and store the God Country in his mind in the void. This was a necessary step. Although a divine Kingdom could be placed in a certain plane, it would always be rejected by the plane. The same sex repelled each other. In One World, it was impossible to allow another world with its own rules to exist. It wouldnt be a problem for a short time, but if it took too long, he would either be pushed out of the plane or slowly forced to merge. Some small worlds that were formed naturally would merge with each other in this way and become what cultivators called heavenly paradises, forming their own world. No matter what the situation was, it would be neither big nor small trouble for a divine Kingdom, and it could even cause a disaster. If he was hidden in the void, such a situation would not occur. That was why most Masters of creation would reside in the void when they entered their God nations. They would then cleverly conceal the location of their God nations to avoid being discovered by enemies and void monsters. He also used the indigenous gods as an example. If he had nurtured enough intelligent life in the world of the divine Kingdom, he would no longer have to pin his hopes on his believers when he encountered an accident. Without contact with the outside world, even if the enemy deliberately searched for it, they might not be able to find the location of the divine Kingdom. It was a pity that he didnt do that back then. Even if he wanted to do it later, time wouldnt allow it. This left behind a series of drawbacks, which eventually led to the subsequent events. Tang Zhen had entered the God Kingdom by accident. Since there was already an example in front of him, Tang Zhen would naturally not make the same mistake. It was only a matter of time before the divine Kingdom in his mind gave birth to intelligent life. Other than this, Tang Zhen would also set up some special rules. He would take into account all the possible changes and then integrate them into the basic rules. Looking for loopholes and not giving anyone an opportunity to take advantage of them was also a matter to pay attention to when making rules. Therefore, in the process of fusion, he had to constantly try and deduce it until it became completely reasonable. If one were to forcefully fuse them without going through any deductions, there would only be one outcome. The rules of the God Kingdom would not be able to function, and it might even lead to the collapse of the God Kingdom. This was a rather long process, the more powerful and rigorous the rules were, the more so. It would not be surprising even if tens of thousands of years of deduction and fusion were taken. In fact, to the Masters of creation, the passage of ten thousand years was really nothing. This was especially true for naturally formed planes. If they wanted to make the laws complete, they would even need hundreds of millions of years to slowly evolve. Out of responsibility for their own God nations, every master of creation was extremely careful when establishing the rules. They would never be perfunctory. Some cautious creators even prepared several sets of mature plans and then chose the best among the best before finally choosing a satisfactory plan. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to continuously evolve the laws. Only after he had completely completed this step would the divine country in his mind be able to truly operate. The deduction process was cumbersome and complicated, and not a single mistake was allowed. Fortunately, it was not an especially difficult matter given Tang Zhens thinking speed. If he wanted to, he could even use two or more to make the deduction, which would make the deduction faster. However, doing so would increase the burden on his body, so it was not worth it. Tang Zhen didnt have any special needs. He would definitely not be too hasty in order to avoid any oversight. As the deduction progressed, the divine Kingdom in his mind began to change. Wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning flashed from time to time, and loud rumbles were constantly heard. The seemingly peaceful area could collapse in the next second and turn into nothing, or it could turn into lava and an erupting volcano. They would either become something strange and wander around the divine Kingdom, but would disappear soon. This was the process of rules deduction. The entire world was like a furnace. Wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, and magma torrents were nothing out of the ordinary. When the deduction of the rules was completed and everything was running smoothly, it was time for various life forms to appear. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen felt a message from the giant skeleton bird that had already returned. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the huge figure in front of him. A trace of shock flashed across his eyes. At this time, the giant skeleton bird had already become full-feathered, appearing extremely mighty. Rather than a giant bird, it was more like a giant dragon. Its entire body was slender and smooth, and it was covered in shimmering runic scales. It had three pairs of huge wings that almost covered the entire sky when it was spread out. When it flapped its wings, flames were burning. On the three long necks that were like strange pythons, there were nine ferocious-looking heads that were looking at Tang Zhens position in unison. When it noticed that Tang Zhen was looking at it, the giant bird revealed a trace of joy and seemed to be satisfied. Obviously, in the process of moving freely, the giant bird must have devoured a large number of void monsters. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for such a huge change to occur. Since youre full, well leave immediately! Tang Zhen beckoned to the giant bird as he spoke up to this point. Soon after, he turned around and walked toward the dimensional gateway. After the giant bird heard Tang Zhens order, it glanced at the divine Kingdom behind it with some reluctance. Soon after, it let out a long cry and its body began to shrink rapidly. That indescribably massive body, almost as large as a kun Peng, transformed into energy form in an extremely short time and then rapidly shrank. When it was compressed to its limit, a ball of light exploded, and a miniature nine-headed strange bird suddenly appeared. After circling a few times in the sky, the miniature nine-headed bird flew toward Tang Zhen and landed on his shoulder. Tang Zhen glanced at the miniature nine-headed bird. However, he discovered that the bird was also looking at him. At the same time, it transmitted a thought to him. Youre saying that youre afraid that youll be hungry in the future and wont have anything to eat, so you cant bear to leave? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the little birds nine heads nodded at the same time. It appeared to have a rhythm to it. Dont worry, Im not short of Broken Worlds like this when I follow Lou Cheng. When you feel hungry, just tell me and you can eat as much as you want! After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the miniature nine-headed bird once again let out a clear cry. It then turned into a ray of light and rushed into his body. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. He turned his head and glanced at the shattered divine Kingdom. After which, he took a step into the transmission channel. After he entered, the dimensional gateway began to slowly dissipate until it completely disappeared without a trace. An incomparably huge figure suddenly appeared and bit at the location of the dimensional gateway. The pitch-black void appeared soon after. Countless void monsters suddenly surged into the God Kingdom and started devouring it crazily. It didnt take long for the 153rd defense area to be devoured and turned into nothingness. Chapter 2315 - 2315 The lively transit world_1 2315 The lively transit world_1 The transit world was bustling with activity. The battleships that had returned from the divine Kingdom were all floating in the sky. From a distance, they looked like a huge metal fortress. The towers that were involved in the battle were hidden around the warships. Due to the runic magic circle, outsiders could not discover them at all. They were waiting for the plane channel to enter the tower world to open. If there were any unexpected changes, they could provide support at any time. This kind of powerful firepower could easily destroy the middle turn, but it was now all locked on the ground below. On the ground, the total number of cultivators and believers had already exceeded ten million. With such a large number of people gathered together, the scene was naturally spectacular. It could be said that they were rubbing shoulders. They didnt return to the fifth battle area directly because they had a lot of things to do before entering the world of loucheng. The inventory of the spoils of war, the registration and inspection of the identities of the believers and Warriors, every task could not be sloppy. Under the supervision of Lou Chengs cultivators, the believers and Warriors were divided into different groups and lined up for registration and inspection. Because there were too many people, it would take a long time to complete the work. Although it was boring and busy, cultivator Lou Cheng would complete each step seriously. Although the world of loucheng was very inclusive, every time an outsider joined, they had to go through a test and be recognized by the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform was the most impartial and strict. If the review target did not meet the requirements, they would not be able to enter the tower world. As long as one entered the world of loucheng, they would consume hard-won resources. The world of loucheng did not support useless races. In this world where war was used to sustain war, the first thing to do was to consider benefits. As for the survival of those races, the cornerstone platform couldnt be bothered. There was no need to discuss whether it was cruel or not. The war between the races in the dimensions was just that cruel and merciless. The believers and Warriors of the Divine Kingdom were quite lucky. Due to the special circumstances, they were qualified to enter the transmission channel. Otherwise, they would be devoured by the void monsters like the collapsed Gods kingdom, and there would be no trace of their existence. Due to the large number of people, the city wall that had been built on the transfer plane had a gate-like Gap. After the registration, the Warriors and believers walked out of the city wall and waited patiently in an open space. Seeing the cultivators walking out of the wall, the indigenous people who had been waiting for a long time were stunned at first, and then their faces were filled with surprise. These indigenous people couldnt tell the difference between cultivators and believers. In short, they kept begging for an opportunity to knock on the door of longevity when they saw people. However, no matter if it was the Warriors or the believers, they couldnt be bothered to pay attention to the indigenous people. Their future was uncertain, so they didnt have the mood to care about other things. The Aboriginals didnt dare to be too presumptuous. After being rejected, they obediently stood guard at the side, silently waiting for the opportunity to come. The news quickly spread, and the nobles and cultivators from the transit worlds immediately rushed to this place. Among those believers, there were some who came from the transit worlds. When they saw the indigenous people who looked the same as them, they couldnt help but be surprised. Most of the believers already knew why they had entered the divine Kingdom. Unfortunately, most of the believers had lost their memories and did not know where they had come from. There were not many believers who were lucky enough to return to their homeland and knew their origins. They were happy and excited, and the indigenous people were even more so. After seeing their own kind, their confidence was strengthened. As long as he was sincere and hardworking, he would definitely be able to become one of them, and then embark on the road to immortality. There were also some believers who had been recognized. As they had only entered the Gods kingdom for a short time and had a high status before they were summoned, they were easily recognized. Such believers were also extremely rare. Most of the believers who originally belonged to this plane were actually at a loss. As for where their home was, no one could remember, or perhaps they were simply unwilling to remember. It wasnt easy to get rid of him, so there was no need to have any more interactions. He would just treat himself as a passer-by. This was actually good. At least, he wouldnt provoke inner demons when he cultivated, and his cultivation path would be smoother. These believers who originally belonged to the transit worlds naturally became the most welcomed targets. The indigenous residents tried to approach them in the hopes of attracting attention. It was not strange for the natives to have such a fanatical attitude. After all, this was a plane that produced many believers. Under the influence of some power and culture, the indigenous people were unusually persistent in their cultivation, and their beliefs were also unusually firm. Unfortunately, they didnt know that the believers of the same race as them had actually appeared here because they had been deceived. Of course, these believers were not particularly at a disadvantage. At least, compared to ordinary people, they already had extraordinary powers. If they didnt want to continue cultivating, they could return to the secular world and live a life of luxury. However, if these believers and Warriors were to make a choice, most of them would choose to continue cultivating instead of returning to the mortal world to enjoy life. A hundred years in the world of mortals passed by in the blink of an eye. In the end, it was just an illusion. While the transit world was in chaos, Tang Zhen returned quietly from the transmission channel. This also meant that the battle of Scandinavia had completely ended. After careful calculation, Tang Zhen was still the biggest winner of this mission. Not only did he take the opportunity to advance to a creator, but he also had a series of other gains. Although the reward for the mission of spirit Lord Zhan Kuang and the other two wasnt low, if one were to carefully calculate it, it was far from being comparable to Tang Zhen. The three lords were rich and might not be interested in these small profits. Even if they were interested in some things, they did not have the right to own them. After Tang Zhen arrived at the transit world, he was also not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he stayed behind to command. With so many believers and Warriors gathered together, if they wanted to cause trouble, it would cause great losses to the cultivators in Lou city. This was how it should be when facing special circumstances. With Tang Zhen in command, no matter what kind of monster or ghost, they would not be able to cause any waves. After the battle in Gods kingdom, Tang Zhens name had spread far and wide. Regardless of whether it was believers or martial artists, they already had some understanding of him. In fact, regardless of whether Tang Zhen was here or not, the believers and Warriors did not dare to be presumptuous. After seeing the strength of the cultivators in the loucheng, no one dared to provoke them. The ruthlessness and decisiveness of the Lou Cheng cultivators had left a deep impression on them. Their disregard for life had shocked even those with Hearts of Stone. The believers couldnt imagine how many deaths the cultivators of Lou Cheng had seen and experienced to have such a terrifying posture. No matter what the reason was, the believers and Warriors were all secretly reminding themselves not to provoke this group of terrifying people. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to leave the Gods kingdom after all the hardships. It would just be changing to a different Cemetery. Chapter 2316 - 2316 Where to go and where to go? _1 2316 Where to go and where to go? _1 Your Excellency, may I ask if you still remember us? In the desert outside the city wall, groups of believers and dancers sat on the ground and looked at the dark Mass. Far away, there were countless natives watching with all kinds of expressions on their faces.| With the clamor, a group of natives in gorgeous clothes pushed the crowd and walked toward the believers. Just by looking at the clothes and temperament of these people, one could tell that they were of extraordinary status, and all of them were rich. Even though he was extremely powerful, he was still very cautious when facing cultivators. At the same time, he was also filled with a trace of anticipation. As they tried to approach, the natives gathered around a believer and asked in a respectful tone. Your Excellency, may I ask if you still remember us? After the believer was surrounded, he immediately put on a vigilant look, but after hearing the other partys question, he looked puzzled. Cut the crap, Who are you? The believer glanced at the natives around him and frowned subconsciously. His tone was very unfriendly. The current situation was unclear, and every believer was worried about their future. How could they be in the mood to care about other things when they were so upset? The most important point was that these natives were mortals. As believers of cultivators, they had a sense of superiority that could not be hidden in their bones. When facing mortals, they would subconsciously reveal it to show how different they were. Upon hearing the believers question, someone immediately replied, Weve been apart for more than twenty years, and Im afraid youve forgotten us. When I met you in the imperial capital, you were extraordinary and heroic. You could be called a Dragon among men, which made me admire you very much. Later, we were invaded by an enemy country. You and I went to war together and fought on the battlefield for several years. Even my life was saved by you. I originally wanted to repay your kindness, but I didnt expect that after you entered the ancient temple, you suddenly disappeared without a trace. I was so anxious that I searched the world for you, but I didnt find anything. I originally thought that youd met with misfortune, but I didnt expect that youd already have other encounters. This is truly worthy of congratulations! An old man in luxurious clothes explained to the believer. While explaining the cause and effect, he also pulled the distance between them and pointed out the deep friendship between the two. For the Aboriginals, such an opportunity was hard to come by, and it was not something that could be exchanged for power and wealth. In order to achieve his goal, he would not hesitate even if he had to pay a huge price. Unfortunately, these natives had made a mistake. Not to mention whether the believer was willing to pay attention to them, even if he really wanted to help them, he had to have the ability to do so. Hurry up and leave, I dont know you! The believer said in a calm tone, his face cold and indifferent. He was too lazy to pay attention to these indigenous people. Even though they were given a cold shoulder, the indigenous people didnt seem to be unhappy at all. They were still guarding the area with smiles on their faces. It was impossible for them to give up so easily. They had to continue to look for opportunities. As long as they could embark on the path of cultivation, it did not matter how great the price was. Similar situations could be seen everywhere around the wilderness. The Aborigines who dared to approach were all determined seekers of the path. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng had intimidated most of the indigenous people, so they didnt dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, they would have swarmed up to them. The believers were too lazy to pay attention to these fly-like natives. Occasionally, they would add a few words, but most of them were very perfunctory. However, among these believers, there were indeed some who felt physically and mentally exhausted and did not want to live such a life anymore. After feeling the enthusiasm of the natives, they began to think about a question. Should they stay in this world? They would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. In this world, they might be able to obtain a higher status! What they were worried about was the attitude of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Would they allow them to do so? If they were allowed to leave, wouldnt the cultivators in loucheng gain nothing and work for nothing? If he took them away, they could at least be used as cannon fodder, which was much better than letting them go for nothing. They wanted to ask, but they were worried that they would anger the cultivators in Lou Cheng, which would make their situation more difficult. These believers had not realized that being able to enter the world of loucheng was definitely a good thing that they could not ask for more. If he missed this opportunity, he would never get another chance to enter the world of loucheng. However, this kind of thing depended on fate. Cultivator Lou Cheng would not deliberately remind him. Moreover, anyone with a brain could guess how powerful Lou Cheng was. If these believers didnt want to follow, the cultivators of loucheng wouldnt force them. After all, nothing could be forced. Besides, the world of loucheng never lacked cultivators. Just as they were thinking about the problem, a cultivator from Lou Cheng suddenly appeared and gave them a new notice. From now on, any believers and Warriors who do not intend to follow us can leave at any time. If you intend to continue following them, you must be prepared as well, because the world you are heading to is completely different from the environment of the divine Kingdom. After issuing the notice, the cultivators of Lou Cheng turned and left, not giving the believers and Warriors a chance to ask questions. Compared to the believers, the martialists from the martialist continent had it easier. Although they had lost some people when they followed cultivator Lou Cheng to fight against the sea monsters and void monsters, they did not suffer any serious injuries. Since the patriarchs of the megacity were safe and sound, they were the backbone of the Warriors, who could make decisions at the critical moment. The martial artists did not need to think too much. They only had to listen to the old ancestors orders and follow his instructions. In fact, there was no need to think too much. Those patriarchs of the megacity must have chosen to follow the cultivators of loucheng instead of staying in this energy-poor world. If he really wanted to do that, it would be equivalent to trapping himself in a cocoon. Although he seemed to have obtained temporary freedom, in reality, his path of development was cut off. Following the cultivators of Lou Cheng to a stronger and wider world was in line with the interests of these patriarchs of the megacity. Therefore, after receiving the notice from the cultivators of loucheng, the wind Thunder patriarch and the other patriarchs of the megacity immediately gathered together to discuss how to deal with this matter. It didnt take long for them to come to a decision, and then they each appeased the martial artists under them. Then, he would find cultivator Lou Cheng and express his attitude that he would definitely follow him. The decision of the Warriors of the giant city had long been expected by the cultivators of loucheng. They were different from the believers. After leaving the divine Kingdom, they could only rely on the cultivators of loucheng. The believers could follow the indigenous God and find a way to rebuild their own divine Kingdom after he woke up. As for whether the cultivators of Lou city would give them this opportunity, it would depend on the performance of the native gods and the later development of the situation. However, based on the current situation, this could only be an extravagant hope that might not be realized. For cultivators at the level of native gods, the fifth battle area must be firmly controlled to prevent any unforeseen events. As for the followers, they were completely dispensable. The cornerstone platform only allowed them to enter the world of the tower out of some consideration. Chapter 2317 - 2317 Returning to the world of loucheng (1) 2317 Returning to the world of loucheng (1) In the vast wilderness, groups of Warriors were gathered together. In the center of the venue were the patriarchs of the major cities. They were about to enter the world of loucheng, so there were many things they had to pay attention to. The patriarchs of the megacity city were also giving their subordinates a warning in advance to prevent them from making unnecessary mistakes. The present was different from the past. They were now living under someone elses roof, and they had to correct their position. The patriarchs of the megacity city, including the wind lightning patriarch, couldnt help sighing when they thought back to that scene. The world was ever-changing. The divine Kingdom where the Warriors lived and reproduced no longer existed. Many Warriors in the giant city had also turned into nothingness. Before this, the Warriors had always thought that their strength was not bad. Although they were not as powerful as the sea monster tribe, they were not that far off. However, it turned out that they were far inferior to the sea monster tribe and had to be forced to participate in the war. However, the sea monsters were vulnerable in the face of the cultivators of the building and were forced to flee. Even the insufferably arrogant Poseidon was cut into pieces, imprisoned, and sent to the fifth battle area. As the saying goes, when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. Without the towering tree that was the Aboriginal God, these believers were like rootless weeds, unable to cause any more waves. On the contrary, because of their previous wise actions, these martial artists had received a rather satisfactory treatment. To be able to receive such treatment when their cities were destroyed and their families destroyed, the martial artists were already satisfied. As for those believers, it was also time to make a decision whether to stay or leave. The believers who had originally planned to leave finally had the opportunity to make a request openly. Everyone had their own ambitions, and no one would force them. This transit world was their final stop. In the end, after counting, there were tens of thousands of believers who chose to stay, and there was no lack of experts among the believers. The indigenous people still didnt know that the whole world would change because of these believers stay. The political armed forces of the mortal world had no power to resist in front of the powerful cultivators. They had been begging for the opportunity to step on the path of cultivation. Now that the opportunity had come, it might not be as good as they had imagined. However, the path of cultivation was extremely cruel. Since one wanted to go against the heavens, one must bear the corresponding price. The believers who did not leave were also disheartened and did not have much confidence in the indigenous gods. Ever since they had entered the divine Kingdom, they had experienced disappointment after disappointment, and the believers had long been physically and mentally exhausted. He didnt leave because he didnt know where to go. He could only choose to go with the flow and take one step at a time. The path of cultivation was so difficult that even Masters of creation couldnt guarantee that it would be smooth. After waiting for a while, the cornerstone platform sent a message, allowing the believer martial artists to enter the divine Kingdom. This meant that from now on, the believers and Warriors would have legal identities and would not be suppressed by the laws of the world of loucheng. They would also have the chance to become cultivators of loucheng. According to the requirements of the cornerstone platform, they were arranged to be in the Holy Dragon Warzone and follow Lou Chengs actions, temporarily acting as mercenaries. This mission originated from the fifth battle area. By right, it should not have anything to do with the sacred dragon battle area and should have been sent directly to the fifth battle area. Because of the native gods, these believers had to be dealt with properly. If they were left in the fifth battle area, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble. If they were to participate in the war, their strength would be too weak, far from the overall strength of the fifth battle area. Since it would be troublesome to keep them, he might as well send them all to the sacred dragon battle zone as a benefit for Tang Zhen. After a period of development, the area of the Holy Dragon Warzone continued to expand, and new towers would also be built. This kind of newly built city lacked manpower the most, so it was most appropriate to arrange for these believers and Warriors. This was actually a good thing. He could get a group of cultivators for free and save a lot of cultivation resources. If it was not for Tang Zhen, this kind of good thing would not have fallen into the hands of the sacred dragon battle zone. Things that the rich did not like might not be directly given to the poor. Because of Tang Zhen, this matter was handled very easily. It only took a very short time to complete the entire receiving process. From then on, these believers and dancers would belong to the Holy Dragon Warzone, while the indigenous gods would stay in the fifth Warzone. Clearly, this was also the deliberate intention of the cornerstone platform to prevent these believers from coming into too much contact with the R indigenous gods to prevent other unforeseen events. When everything was ready, the two transmission channels opened at the same time, and the transmission officially began. A passage connected to the fifth battle area, and cultivators from the cracked territory entered in groups. They were the main force of this mission, but in the actual battle, they did not play their role. The cultivators in the cracked territory could not be blamed for this. The special environment of the Holy Kingdom caused them to be unable to use their full strength. There was another reason. Compared to the Holy Dragon Warzone, the tactics of the cultivators in the cracked territory were too monotonous, and they did not use many technological weapons. In a world like Gods kingdom, which was extremely unfriendly to cultivators, they would be greatly limited and unable to display their full strength. On the other hand, the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone were like fish in water in this environment, and they kept pushing back the sea monster tribe. Even when they were facing void monsters, they still had a great advantage. The warships of various sizes that followed them played a rather crucial role in providing fire support. Without the participation of various warships, the losses of the cultivators in the city would be even greater. Without enough firepower, they were no match for these behemoths at all. This also made Tang Zhen make up his mind that in the future, he would properly promote the weapons and equipment of the technology plane in the cracked territory. In fact, after the improvements made by the Holy Dragon Warzone, these weapons had undergone tremendous changes. They were the product of a combination of cultivation civilization and technology civilization, and their power was far beyond imagination. Giving such a weapon to Lou Chengs cultivators would definitely not disgrace their status. On the contrary, it would improve their combat strength again. The Lou Cheng cultivators from the Holy Dragon Warzone also began to move forward along the passage, followed by the believers who were curiously looking at the scenery at the other end of the passage. Although they had yet to enter the world of the tower, they could already feel the indescribable abundance of energy, which made them feel extremely comfortable. Such a special high-energy environment was heaven for cultivators. It was absolutely a rare opportunity. At the thought of the cultivators of loucheng living in such an environment, the believers and Warriors were extremely envious. At the same time, they secretly sighed. No wonder they were so restrained when facing the cultivators of loucheng. No matter what, they couldnt compare to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, so it was natural for them to be suppressed. However, from the moment they stepped through this passage, they would also come into contact with this mysterious and powerful world, and obtain higher achievements on the road of cultivation. The fear and uneasiness in his heart slowly dissipated and was replaced by a strong sense of anticipation. In the process of getting in touch with the cultivators of loucheng, the believers and Warriors also got some information and had the most basic understanding of them. They would explore the vast void, invade the greater planes, and obtain all the resources they needed for cultivation. Although the way the cultivators of loucheng did things seemed extremely overbearing, to cultivators, this was the path that a true expert should take. Chapter 2318 - 2318 Fully prepared for battle (1) 2318 Fully prepared for battle (1) After teleporting, the cultivators of the tower City took a short rest before returning to their respective towers. The battle achievement settlement was also being carried out at the same time. As the dimensional war had not lasted for a long time, the various large skyscrapers that had participated in the war did not have particularly rich gains. Planar Wars were like this. No matter how well-prepared one was, one couldnt guarantee that they would be able to reap great rewards every time. On the other hand, the cultivators who were competing for the position of the city Lord had all gained a large number of battle merits, especially Qian Chongyun and the other two. Victory was already set in stone. It wouldnt take long for them to receive their own building foundation and head to the border of the sacred dragon battle zone to build their own building. It was precisely because of these rising stars that the Holy Dragon War zone was growing stronger and stronger. Perhaps in a hundred years, they could easily start a dimensional war with the participation of hundreds of millions of cultivators. In fact, in this dimensional war, the one who benefited the most was the fifth battle area, while Tang Zhen was firmly in second place. It was just that because of his special identity, what he gained was not military achievements, so he could not be compared with his own subordinates. After the various skyscrapers evacuated, the remaining Warriors and believers were also properly arranged. After entering the Holy Dragon battle zone, they were truly shocked. As expected, this world did not disappoint them. The believers and Warriors were completely shocked when they learned more about the true power of the world of loucheng. He had never imagined that there would be such a powerful faction outside of the divine Kingdom. The divine Kingdom was not even worth mentioning in front of it. Fortunately, there was no real battle between the two sides. Otherwise, they would have been destined to become cannon fodder and be destroyed along with their Gods kingdom. In the following time, they would follow cultivator Lou Chengs arrangement and go to the designated place for learning and training. If they wanted to fight alongside Lou Chengs cultivators, the quality of the believers and Warriors was far from enough. They had to work hard and pass the final test before they could enter the battlefield. There was a special person in charge of this work, so Tang Zhen didnt need to worry at all. After the battle of Scandinavia, Tang Zhen had once again disappeared from everyones sight. No one knew where he had gone. In the deep and calm lake, a small boat was slowly moving forward, and there was a faint seven-colored fog rising around it. Tang Zhen, who was wearing a purple robe, was seated on a bamboo chair. There was a small table in front of him with a wine pot and some side dishes, giving him an exquisite and refreshing appearance. He was the only one on the boat, and the surroundings were silent. From time to time, water birds would fly past, and there were also terrifying giant shadows at the bottom of the lake. However, from the beginning to the end, none of the monsters dared to approach the boat, as if it was a forbidden zone. Owwuuu! A strange chirping sound was heard. Then, a huge blood-red Bird flew across the lake from the end of the lake. In the rolling waves, a giant snake with a body length of nearly 100 meters was caught and then thrown into the air by the giant bird. Because it had the ability to fly, the giant snake did not fall after being thrown into the sky. It quickly stabilized its body and opened its mouth to attack the giant red Bird. The giant red Bird looked at it with a hint of mockery in its eyes, as if it was a worm struggling. In the next moment, the giant red Bird rushed down from the giant snake like lightning, and its sharp claws carried the giant snakes body. The sound of leather being torn could be heard as the giant snake was torn into pieces. Blood and organs flew everywhere. The giant bird turned into a Red Cloud and wrapped the broken body of the giant snake in it, swallowing it completely. you naughty fellow, dont continue to cause trouble. Otherwise, all the water monsters in the lake will be destroyed by you sooner or later! Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He gently reprimanded the enormous Red Bird. However, from the tone of his voice, it was clear that he did not mind it. This huge Lake was the Holy Dragon citys experimental area. The water monsters were man-made, and many of them were experimental subjects. Because of the giant red Bird, the water monster in the lake was very unlucky these days. From time to time, it would catch and devour it. The giant red Bird didnt lack food. It was just a game. Compared to the true size of the giant red Bird, these water monsters werent even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. The giant red Bird was having fun, but it angered the divine Dragon Tribe cultivators who were in charge of observing the experiment. They could only ask Tang Zhen for help, hoping that he could control this giant red Bird. Tang Zhen had to deal with the complaints of his subordinates in a timely manner. He would not deliberately make things difficult for his subordinates just because he was the leader of the battle zone. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the giant red Bird let out a dissatisfied cry. Soon after, its body rapidly shrank and turned into a water snake that was nearly a hundred meters long. Looking at the appearance of the giant snake, it was clearly a clone of the giant snake that had just been devoured, but it had already turned blood red. As the waves surged, the giant snake slithered into the lake and began to chase other water monsters in the water. This time, it only chased and played around. It absolutely did not open its mouth to devour. Clearly, Tang Zhens order had taken effect. Since this was the case, Tang Zhen did not say anything more. He did not want to make the giant red Bird suffer. youre so relaxed, but Im so tired. Theres really no way to reason with you! A voice suddenly sounded by his ear. This voice sounded extremely familiar. It was as though Tang Zhen was mumbling to himself. In the next moment, a young man in a white robe suddenly appeared on the boat. Before he appeared, there were no signs at all. However, after he appeared, there was no sudden feeling, as if he should have been there. In particular, the other partys appearance was exactly the same as Tang Zhens. It was as if he was the most perfect clone. This was indeed the case. The white-robed young man was Tang Zhen. He was both Tang Zhens main body and avatar. There was no difference between them. While Tang Zhen was carrying out his mission in the divine Kingdom, his clone was setting up a trap in the artisan plane. As the two of them didnt come into contact with each other, Tang Zhen didnt know to what extent the trap had been set up. The white-robed Tang Zhen smiled. He slowly sat beside the table and seriously sized up the purple-robed Tang Zhen. Youve become a creator! Congratulations! Same to you, same to you. Purple-robed Tang Zhen grinned. since Ive already become a creator, the following matters will be much easier to handle. The white-robed Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. At the same time, he poured a cup of wine, raised his head, and downed it in one gulp. the matter of the creators plane isnt urgent, because it wont be long before I have to participate in the war zone ranking competition of the tower world. Im not too sure how long it will take, but there are priorities. The matter of the artisan plane can be put aside for now. The white-robed Tang Zhen nodded his head in agreement when he heard this. Compared to raiding the creator world, the war ranking battles were far more important. Naturally, he had to prioritize this matter. its a sure thing that the 5th battle area will participate in the competition. Our battle area must also participate in it. I wonder what you plan to do? The White robed Tang Zhen asked again. If they did not participate in the competition, then when the battle zones were to be re-ranked, they would be considered to be at the bottom. Although the current sacred dragon battle zone was also tacitly acknowledged to be at the bottom of the rankings, this was something that could not be helped. Now that they had finally found an opportunity, they naturally had to fight for it. No one would be willing to fall behind. If they could obtain a high enough ranking, it would allow the cornerstone platform to obtain higher authority, and the benefits to the Holy Dragon battle zone went without saying. I was prepared to let you participate in the competition this time, so I urgently summoned you back to see if you can complete your promotion before the ranking battle begins! The white-robed Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He seriously sized up the purple-robed Tang Zhen before softly asking,You mean, the creator? Thats right, its the creator! it seems that youve gained a lot from this trip to the divine Kingdom. The surprise you gave me is not small either! The white-robed Tang Zhen laughed heartily. A battle zone that was ranked at the bottom had two masters of creation at the same time. It was already considered strong enough. When the competition started, many battlefields would be shocked. They would not know when such a Dark Horse appeared! Chapter 2319 - 2319 Each with their own responsibilities (1) 2319 Each with their own responsibilities (1) The white-robed Tang Zhen and the purple-robed Tang Zhen belonged to the same person. Before carrying out the mission of Scandinavia, there was not much of a difference in their cultivation. Both of them were only one step away from entering the realm of gods and creating life with their thoughts. To a sector Lord, when they reached the final stage of their cultivation, the thing they desired the most was the chance to become a creator. However, this kind of thing can only be encountered by luck and not by seeking for it. Many sector Lords would patiently wait for the opportunity to come when they face this barrier. If he deliberately forced it, it would instead turn a good thing into a bad thing. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip to the divine Kingdom this time was to find the opportunity to become a creator. However, he didnt have much hope. In the end, under a freak combination of factors, he actually managed to do this. Even Tang Zhen did not expect it. The surprise in his heart at that time was almost indescribable. If the other sector Lords in the fifth battle area knew about this, they would beat their chests and stomp their feet, and be extremely jealous. If they had known this would happen, they would have participated in the mission of the God nation no matter what and seized this opportunity. However, it had been proven that even if they participated in this mission, they might not have the chance to become a creator. The realm Lord cultivators who had been on the same mission as Tang Zhen had been imprisoned since they entered the divine Kingdom. If Tang Zhen and the others hadnt saved them, they would have been destroyed along with the divine Kingdom. After all the calculations, the true beneficiary was only Tang Zhen alone. In addition to being promoted to a creator, the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area also gave Tang Zhen a portion of divine source as compensation. This compensation alone was enough to make up for all of Tang Zhens losses. It was even enough to be called an unexpected surprise. If other realm Lord cultivators knew about this, they would probably exchange for it at all costs. Even if Tang Zhen took the opportunity to make some excessive requests, the other party would most likely agree. The value of divine source didnt need to be explained. Those who understood naturally knew what price they should pay. Therefore, Tang Zhen had fully cooperated with the operation. Even though the environment was a little dangerous at that time, he had still done his best to complete the mission. Back then, Tang Zhen did not think too much about it. Now that he thought about it in detail, he felt that something was amiss. The value of the divine source was so precious that no one would easily release it. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area used it as compensation. After all, they had some ulterior motives. Tang Zhen was now the Lord of the fifth battle area and also the master of the sacred dragon battle area. It was inevitable that he would not be able to concentrate on both. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area knew that Tang Zhen had a clone. This was not a secret as many cultivators in loucheng had similar means. Without any worries, Tang Zhen could devote himself to the 5th battle area and participate in more missions. To the cornerstone platform, a portion of divine source was nothing, but a Lord with great potential was something that could only be encountered by luck. The cornerstone platform was very optimistic about Tang Zhen and was willing to invest in him. Therefore, the compensation and reward given had far exceeded the upper limit of the reward of a normal mission. After Tang Zhen felt that something was wrong, he seriously considered this matter and then confirmed the true purpose of the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area. From Tang Zhens point of view, this was not only the help that the fifth battle area was giving him, but also a warning to him. Since he was a member of the 5th battle area, he had to consider everything for the 5th battle area and not put his main energy on his own battle area. No matter how strong a persons ability was, there was still a limit. Tang Zhen was the same. If this continued, it would definitely have an adverse effect, affecting the cracked territory and the sacred Dragon Warzone. The competition in the world of loucheng was brutal. The law of survival of the fittest was everywhere. If such a situation really happened, the loss would not only be Tang Zhens but the fifth battle areas. Prevention was better than cure, so the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area was willing to sacrifice some benefits to help Tang Zhen remove some of his worries and let him grow up as soon as possible. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly sigh after understanding everything. No matter what the purpose of the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area was, the real beneficiary was himself. It was not his style to take the benefits and not do anything. Tang Zhen didnt like to feign ignorance. Moreover, this kind of matter was of great importance, and he absolutely couldnt allow himself to be confused. Therefore, he had summoned his clone back this time to understand the situation in the world of artisans and also to let his clone increase its realm so that it could participate in the ranking competition. As for the third purpose, it was to inform his clone of this matter. In the future, he would prioritize the missions in the fifth battle area. Although he would also participate in the matters of the sacred dragon battle zone, the frequency would definitely be greatly reduced. The main responsibility would be handed over to his clone. As long as the clone advanced to the creator level, its strength would not be much weaker than the main body. With him in charge of the Holy Dragon battle zone, there would definitely not be any problems. He would conserve his energy and focus on the missions in the fifth battle area, especially the battle area ranking competition that was about to begin. In fact, even if this matter didnt happen, Tang Zhen would still have to perform well and let all the cultivators in loucheng city in the fifth battle area know that there was a figure like him. The more famous ones name was, the more convenient it was to do things. Tang Zhen already had a deep understanding of this. This kind of opportunity to display ones strength and obtain benefits was something that others would be looking for. How could Tang Zhen waste such a good opportunity? After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the white-robed Tang Zhen also understood the entire situation. He frowned and pondered for a moment before gently nodding his head. He looked at the purple-robed Tang Zhen and spoke with an indifferent tone,Since youve already made up your mind, Ill do my best to execute it. After all, to you and me, your idea is my idea, theres no difference at all. You dont need to worry about the matters of the artisan plane. Ill be in charge of everything. Weve already accumulated a considerable amount of power after this period of planning. Its just that were hidden under the water, and no one has discovered us. if its not necessary, I wont use extreme methods to take over the artisan world. That might cause great destruction and be detrimental to the development of the artisan world. Now that I have the chance to become a creator, things will be much easier. As long as I have enough time, I can solve this problem even without your help. According to the information collected by Tang Zhen, there was indeed a master of creation in the world of artisans. However, he had not appeared for a long time, so no one was sure where he was. No matter how strong the other party was, since they had confirmed the existence of a creator, they had to plan their response. Originally, Tang Zhen was thinking that if he couldnt become a creator, he would find a way to ask for the help of a creator. Even if he had to pay a price, he had to brace himself to bear it and ensure that nothing happened to the artisan plane. However, there was no need for that now. His main body had already advanced to a creator, and if there were no accidents, his clone would also become a creator. His biggest problem had been easily solved, and conquering the artisan plane was only a matter of time. Chapter 2320 - 2320 A long way to go (1) 2320 A long way to go (1) With this divine source, Ive indeed saved a lot of effort. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken me to complete the final advancement! The white-robed Tang Zhens voice contained a trace of emotion. Good luck had suddenly descended and completely disrupted his original plan. Of course, this was a good thing, and Tang Zhen could not ask for more. theres no time to lose. Youd better complete your promotion as soon as possible. Then, well act according to our mood! There was a faint sense of urgency within the heart of the purple-robed Tang Zhen. Although he did not have any missions during this period of time, he still felt that time was extremely tight. The increase in his strength did not give him a sense of security. On the contrary, his sense of danger was increasing day by day. It was not that there was really a powerful enemy peeking at him, but that there were many obstacles in his future. He would continue to grow stronger, including himself, his subordinates, and the entire battlefield. Having a sense of crisis at all times and overcoming all obstacles along the way, there would always be a day when he could hold his head high and look down on everyone! After the discussion, Tang Zhen gave the divine source to his clone and immediately began to cultivate. When the other party was cultivating, Tang Zhen would guard him on both sides. It could be said that he would not leave his side. The cultivation of a clone was the same as his own cultivation. It was closely related to Tang Zhens body. He must not let his guard down. If there was a need in the future, he would fuse his main body and clone again. At that time, the hidden dangers that the clone carried would directly be reflected in Tang Zhen. His originally healthy body suddenly became injured. It would definitely have a huge impact on Tang Zhen. Dont think that the creator was immune to disasters and illnesses. If you dont believe in it, look at the indigenous gods. It was because of their illnesses that they had fallen to such a state. Due to his previous experience in breaking through, the clone would communicate with him through their thoughts from time to time during the cultivation process to ensure that there were no mistakes. The avatar closed its eyes and listened. Tang Zhen would definitely not deceive himself on this kind of matter. He only needed to do as he was told. The divine source was like a key to unlocking an iron lock, and it had the effect of natural success. Just like the main bodys advancement, the clones advancement process did not waste much time. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were guarding the lakeside didnt even notice anything unusual before the promotion process was over. Another master of creation had been born. This was supposed to be a joyous occasion for the Holy Dragon War zone, but due to special reasons, this matter could not be made public for the time being. However, to the outside world, the main body and the clone were the same person. They might not be able to understand what this special way of advancement meant. After the main body and clone merged, Tang Zhens strength would definitely far exceed cultivators of the same level. Just like in the past, he would be able to crush those of the same level without any pressure! This was a huge benefit that could only be obtained after consuming an extra portion of divine source and taking the risk of advancing twice. Breaking through to the creator level might seem like a normal thing, but only those who had experienced it knew how dangerous it was. If they were not careful, they could be doomed forever and end up like the indigenous gods, or even worse. Fortunately, everything had been completed smoothly. From this moment on, there were two masters of creation in the Holy Dragon battle zone. In the 3000 battlefields of the world of loucheng, it wasnt rare to see Masters of creation. This was proof of their strong foundation. However, in the lower-ranked battlefields, some battlefields were extremely weak. Lou Cheng didnt even know what a creator was. It might seem unbelievable, but it was the truth. For example, in the past, there were no masters at the creator level in the wilderness. But even so, the invasion of the plane wasnt delayed. This was enough to prove that the creator-level cultivators werent as easy to deal with as they appeared. In a battle zone of this level, having two masters of creation was like a fools dream. It was impossible. However, this seemingly powerful strength was only relative to the low-level battle zones. Compared to the high-level battle zones, it was not worth mentioning at all. Taking the fifth battle area as an example, there was more than One Creator-level powerhouse in the top territories. For example, the Golden Eye Lord was a man of few words when he was on a mission. He rarely had much contact with people. According to the information that Tang Zhen had obtained, there were three masters of creation in the territory of the Golden Eye Overlord. Of course, this was only a rumor. Other than the cornerstone platform, no one else knew the truth. However, in the eyes of those with discerning eyes, this rumor was most likely true. If the fifth-ranked Battlezone was already so powerful, then the battlezones that were ranked higher would be unimaginably powerful! The path of cultivation was like this. The more one knew, the more respect one would have. Now that Tang Zhen had become a creator, it was rare for him to have an opponent. However, when he truly understood the cultivation world and the true strength of the tower world, he realized that he was still very small. The sacred Dragon Warzone that he had personally created was as fragile as a newborn baby when faced with the behemoths of the other warzones. In fact, Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who realized this point. The cultivators of loucheng city who had participated in the battle of the divine Kingdom had also realized the gap between them. Because of Tang Zhen, the cultivators in the sacred dragon battle area had contact with the fifth battle area, which was equivalent to the commoners having the opportunity to contact the royal family. It was an undeniable fact that the strength of the cracked territory was stronger than that of the sacred dragon battle zone, but it was not necessarily much stronger. This was because the fractured territory was the same as the sacred Dragon Warzone. They had only been established not long ago and did not have much Foundation. Compared to the veteran territories in the fifth battle area, they were not even qualified to compete with them, or they would only be humiliating themselves. In this battle of the divine kingdoms, the cultivators of loucheng in the sacred Dragon Warzone had personally witnessed the glory of the cultivators of loucheng from both territories. Whether it was in terms of combat power or weapons, the cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone could not compare with them. They had to use all their strength to kill the void monsters, but the cultivators of the two territories had always been at ease. Of course, this alone could not prove anything. Among the cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone, there were also such experts who could kill monsters as easily as chopping melons and vegetables. However, a war was a competition of overall strength, not the performance of a single cultivator. If they had to compare, the cultivators from the sacred Dragon Warzone were still no match. The facts had already proven that both sides were not on the same level. The Holy Dragon battle zone was strong in some aspects, but in terms of overall strength, it was far from the two great territories. Although the gap existed, it was not impossible to make up for it. As long as his strength increased, there would be a day when they would be equal! More than one cultivator in the Holy Dragon battle zone had such a thought and subconsciously began to work hard. There was a group of people in the world who did not flinch when they saw the higher and further sky. Instead, they did their best to reach the peak. Tang Zhen was naturally happy to see such a phenomenon. Moreover, he would secretly add fuel to the fire. He would keep the Lou Cheng cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone motivated and let them understand that every drop of their sweat and every step they put in would be rewarded. After his advancement, the white-robed Tang Zhen headed to the secret area and prepared to continue to consolidate his current realm. The purple-robed Tang Zhen looked at his surroundings and called the little red bird to return. After which, he flew into the sky. He was preparing to return to the Holy Dragon City. There was a grand ceremony waiting for him to personally host it. Chapter 2321 - 2321 Celebration (1) 2321 Celebration (1) The streets of the Holy Dragon City were filled with people. Even though the outer city had been expanded by ten times, it still gave people a crowded feeling. Fortunately, such a situation would not happen on normal days. It was just that today was a special day. In fact, today was not a big day, but it was very important for many cultivators in loucheng. The competition for the position of the city Lord had officially ended, and the list of winners was announced. The winners cheered and the losers were not discouraged. After all, they would still have a chance to compete after a while. According to the announcement, a ceremony would be held in Holy Dragon City today to award the winner the right to be the Lord of the city. After receiving the news, the relatives of the participants, as well as people from various industries, all flocked to the Holy Dragon City. After many years of development, the Holy Dragon Warzone had developed a special development model, which was completely different from other warzones. Each city Tower was like a city, and the city Tower was the core. Surrounding it were huge outer cities, where countless people of various races lived. All kinds of industries began to rise, not much different from the technology plane, but they were completely different in some aspects. Ordinary people and cultivators of loucheng were still people from two different worlds. However, ordinary people could also become cultivators of loucheng after hard work. Cultivators of loucheng city didnt have many privileges when facing ordinary people. However, they were affected by their status and strength, so they were respected in the outside world. Every time a new city was built, it was a celebratory feast for people from all walks of life. They were like flies that had smelled blood, swarming towards the Holy Dragon City, ready to look for opportunities to develop in this grand event. In addition, there were also many spectators, as well as a large number of wild cultivators and mercenaries, who were also going to the new city to seek development. The venue of the ceremony was located in the outer city of Holy Dragon City. There was a huge super square there. The Squares shape was like a mosquitos scent that spiralled up from the ground, thin at the bottom and thick at the top, constantly extending upwards. Such a light-headed building had an extraordinary stability, because the architect used special means to reinforce the building. Thousands of invisible air pillars were supporting this super building. Although it couldnt be seen or touched, its stability was definitely not an issue. This kind of miraculous building was not rare in the Holy Dragon Warzone, and the architect was a cultivator who built the building. It had been proven that Lou Chengs cultivators were not only good at fighting, but also in other aspects. Many cultivators of loucheng who retired from military service for various reasons would choose to leave loucheng and start a new career in the outside world. The cultivators of loucheng could be seen in almost all walks of life. Because of their rich experience and super strength, they could often achieve results far beyond ordinary people. This was also one of the reasons for the rapid development of the Holy Dragon Warzone. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had a broad vision, had far more long-term vision and courage than ordinary people. As the ceremony was about to begin, more and more spectators gathered, and the venue that could accommodate millions of people was gradually filled. Although there were many people, it was not noisy. The venue was built in a special way that could easily reduce the noise. The viewing platforms were of different heights, but when they looked at the center of the venue, they all felt like it was right in front of them, as if it was parallel to them. It was a special spatial spell, and the architect had used it here, and it turned out to be quite effective. The main participants of the ceremony had arrived one after another. Many of them were Holy Dragon citys higher-ups, which were rarely seen. However, they were all present today because this was also a very important event for the Holy Dragon City. Different from other battlefields, the major cities of the Holy Dragon battlefields were very friendly to the new ones. If the Theater of Operations wanted to develop, these new turreted cities were very important. When the old turreted cities gradually grew stronger, these new turreted cities were also growing. During this process, the overall strength of the Holy Dragon battle zone would also continue to improve. While the crowd was waiting, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng walked into the center of the venue. After seeing this group of people appear, some cultivators in the audience immediately stood up and saluted them. Among the audience, there were ordinary people, cultivators, and even Lords of loucheng. The people who could make them bow were naturally not ordinary people, but the true elders of the Holy Dragon City. In the past years, they had followed these founding members and fought in various planes. Now that he suddenly saw his old superior, he naturally had to stand up and bow to express his respect. Qian Long and the others in the center of the venue naturally saw the salutes around them and nodded in response. Many of them were their old subordinates and old friends. If they were not in the venue at the moment, they would probably have gathered together and had a few drinks. The Holy Dragon battle zone was getting stronger and stronger, and the scale was getting bigger and bigger. Everyone was getting busier and busier. The old friends who used to get along with each other day and night were now separated by thousands of miles, and they rarely had the opportunity to meet. This was the inevitable price of development. Everyone was very clear in their hearts, especially to the old residents of Holy Dragon City. This was the result they had dreamed of. In order to realize their great dream, they had to sacrifice something. The cultivators in loucheng city were very clear about this. After the Holy Dragon citys higher-ups arrived, the cultivators who won the competition also entered the venue. Qian Chongyun and the other two were among them. They were dressed in gorgeous battle armors. Even though they looked calm, they were unusually excited in their hearts. It wouldnt take long for him to have his own city, and then he would command an Army to conquer one unknown world after another. This feeling was like opening a treasure box. Before opening the box, no one knew what kind of harvest they would get. This was a dream that they had since they were young. Now that they finally had the chance to realize it, how could they not be excited? Qian Long, mo Yun, and the others looked at the young people in the winning team with a gratified expression. Although they could rely on their own abilities to create a better environment for their juniors, they could only rely on their own efforts if they wanted to develop in the long run. Fortunately, these juniors didnt disappoint them. After a round of fighting on the battlefield, they obtained the qualification to build a tower City through their own efforts. As elders, Qian Long and the others felt a sense of pride on their faces, and a smile remained on their faces. Just as the crowd was whispering and waiting for the ceremony to begin, a figure slowly walked along the passage to the podium. The noisy venue instantly fell silent as everyones eyes fell on the figure. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! A loud shout woke the crowd up. Then, everyone in the venue stood up and bowed to the figure. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The same words came from all around the venue, and in the process of spreading, they gathered together and resounded through the sky like muffled Thunder. The eyes of the saluters flickered with excitement, because the person they were saluting was definitely a true legend in the Holy Dragon battle zone! Chapter 2322 - 2322 Authorization ceremony (1) 2322 Authorization ceremony (1) In the entire sacred Dragon Warzone, Tang Zhen was a true legend. There was more than one story about him. From the beginning of the wilderness Battlefront to the establishment of the Holy Dragon Battlefront, there was more than one soul-stirring story. There were even people who specially wrote stories and shot various films to spread Tang Zhens story. Due to some special needs, such actions were allowed. This also caused Tang Zhens past experiences to be known to many people who had never seen him before. As his experience was exciting and dangerous, after being rendered by various literary works and films, it became more and more legendary. To the new generation of cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen was their spiritual faith and someone they were determined to catch up with. When the sacred Dragon Warzone was established, they were still children, but they often heard stories about the cultivators in loucheng and Tang Zhen. As time passed, the young man grew into a new cultivator of Lou Cheng. The story about Tang Zhen continued to be passed down to the next generation. In the entire sacred dragon battle zone, only Tang Zhen alone could enjoy such an extreme honor. To ordinary people, Tang Zhen was a God that was high up in the sky. He was an existence that they had to look up to and worship. Now that Tang Zhen had appeared, it was a matter of course that he would cause a sensation in the venue. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at his surroundings. He nodded his head in thanks to the audience who had bowed, giving people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. When the Lou Cheng cultivator in charge of the venue saw this, he immediately controlled the runic magic circle to process Tang Zhens image. Everyone had a feeling that Tang Zhen was smiling at them as the light and shadow changed. The atmosphere in the venue became more and more lively, and many of the audience members were extremely excited. Being able to meet Tang Zhen was already a worthwhile trip. He would also have the capital to brag about it to others after this. Under the attention of tens of thousands of people, Tang Zhen walked to a chair in the middle of the venue and slowly sat down. Everyone, please sit down! Tang Zhen waved his hand at Qian Long and the others as he spoke in a soft voice. Qian Long and the others who were standing all returned to their original positions and sat up. theres no need to be so nervous. Just act like you did in the past. Why are you becoming more and more distant? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over everyone and softly laughed as he spoke. His tone appeared extremely casual. In fact, they did not want this to happen. However, when they faced Tang Zhen, they could not help but feel the pressure of his aura. This was the result of Tang Zhen deliberately suppressing it. Otherwise, even a sector Lord wouldnt be able to withstand such a terrifying pressure. city Lord, your prestige is getting heavier and heavier. I dont even dare to raise my head to look at you now. Qian Long, who was sitting beside him, said. Compared to the other cultivators, he was the most relaxed. As Tang Zhens right-hand man back then, Qian Longs status went without saying. It was just that he had been managing his own Tower City all these years and rarely returned to the Holy Dragon City. This time, his grandson had won, so as his elder, Qian Long naturally had to be there to cheer for him and also to see his old friends. In the days to come, Qian Chongyun might have to trouble many people, so Qian Long came to say hello in advance. After hearing Qian Longs words, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. After which, he stared at him and said, stop talking nonsense. I see that your Xiu is not moving forward. Did you encounter some problem? Qian Longs current cultivation level was at the divine Emperor level. Whether or not he could become a sector Lord in the future would depend on his luck. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen naturally hoped that his companions would be able to reach an even higher realm and not have the gap between them grow wider and wider. If Tang Zhen alone became stronger, it would be impossible for the sacred dragon battle zone to become stronger. Without the cultivators on all floors improving at the same time, this difficult dream could be realized. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Qian Long shook his head and smiled. He seemed to be a little helpless. I dont have the aptitude that you have, city Lord, to be able to achieve so much in such a short time! Masters of creation, just thinking about it made people excited. This was something that they didnt even dare to imagine back then. I also want to become a creator, but its a pity that its just a thought. Perhaps becoming a divine Emperor is the end of my life. I know my own situation, and the possibility of me trying to break through to a higher realm is next to nothing. Perhaps the only thing I can do is to wave the flag and shout behind you like I did in the past, watching the city Lord break through to a higher realm! Qian Longs voice was filled with admiration and envy. The path of cultivation was endless, but for cultivators with poor aptitudes, it was full of bumps and obstacles. Perhaps, as they walked, they would have no way out. Having no way out often meant that the road of cultivation was cut off, which was the last thing cultivators wanted to encounter. Even the powerful cultivators of loucheng city faced a similar dilemma. Even a powerful figure like Qian Long had to stop because he had no way to cultivate. Tang Zhens brows were slightly furrowed. The situation that Qian Long had encountered was not an isolated case. It was a very common situation in the Holy Dragon battle zone. Although Lou Cheng could be considered a paradise that could allow a cultivators cultivation speed to increase by leaps and bounds, a cultivators aptitude could not be easily changed. Even with the development of the Holy Dragon War zone and the higher the qualifications of the residents of the newborn city, there was still a limit. Apart from race, there was another reason. The Holy Dragon Warzones level was not high enough, so the cornerstone platform could not increase the upper limit of the City Towers residents qualifications. &Nbsp; this problem could be solved as long as they worked hard to make the battle zone stronger and fight for a higher ranking. However, even if they could do that, the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were born before them would still be limited by their talents and could not achieve higher achievements. The only solution to this problem was to solve the root of the problem, because most of the top cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone were facing similar difficulties. Tang Zhen had long noticed this problem and had tried his best to find a solution. However, he ultimately did not come up with a good solution. However, he had also obtained some clues. It seemed that there was a solution to this problem in the top-ranked battle zones. However, the top four loucheng battlefields were extremely mysterious and low-key. Tang Zhen had thought of many methods, but he was unable to obtain any relevant information. Having a clue was better than having no clue. Tang Zhen had already made a plan. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely think of a way to solve this problem. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he turned to Qian Long and said,Becoming a sector Lord practitioner isnt as difficult as you think. I suggest you try it more, maybe things will turn for the better. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me later, and Ill try my best to answer them. Tang Zhens words were not directed at Qian Long, but at all the cultivators on the platform. They were all old residents of Holy Dragon City and were facing the same predicament. Qian Long and the others stood up one after another upon hearing this. They bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. To be able to receive guidance from a creator was a great opportunity, so they naturally had to express their gratitude. youre welcome. This is my compensation to you. You must know that you have all contributed greatly to the development of the sacred Dragon Warzone. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he motioned for everyone to continue sitting down. The ceremony was about to begin and he didnt want to waste any time. Seeing this, the cultivator in charge of hosting the ceremony walked to the center of the venue and announced the official start of the authorization ceremony for the Lord of loucheng. Chapter 2323 - 2323 The flourishing and developing Holy Dragon Battlefront (1) 2323 The flourishing and developing Holy Dragon Battlefront (1) As the ceremony began, the venue quieted down. Even if there were people still talking, their voices were blocked. At this moment, only one persons voice could be heard in the venue. welcome, everyone, to the authorization ceremony of the City Tower. In the following time, you will witness the birth of a new generation of City Tower Lords! The emcee looked around the venue and spoke in a passionate voice. His face was filled with uncontrollable joy as if he was one of the winners. That was the truth, because among the victors, there were his descendants. Seeing his junior grow up and become a city Lord at such a young age, he also felt proud. In addition, he was also sighing that these juniors had caught up with a good time. If there had been such a competition back then, perhaps he would have become the Lord of a city? Not only will Holy Dragon citys higher-ups be attending this authorization ceremony, even his Excellency Tang Zhen will be present! This is the greatest reward for the new lords of loucheng. I hope you wont let me down and strive to create better results to repay the battle zone. I know what everyone wants to see, so I wont waste any more time. I now announce that the authorization ceremony has officially begun! The emcee was straightforward. After a few simple words, he went straight to the point. The space became dark as if it had already entered the night. Only the center of the venue was bright, becoming the focus of everyones attention. Rays of light shone on their bodies, like the brightest stars in the night sky, attracting everyones attention. There seemed to be melodious music playing, echoing around the venue, making people feel excited. Qian Chongyun and the others, who had been standing in the center of the venue with solemn expressions, started to walk forward. Their steps were in unison, as if they were a single entity. The light on their armors flashed, revealing a trace of a sharp aura. The audience who saw this scene immediately remembered their identity and knew that the rewards they received were all from killing mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Such a warrior deserved everyones respect. The hosts voice rang out and reverberated around the venue, allowing every audience member to hear it clearly. The champion, Qian Chongyun, a cultivator from the Holy Tower City, seventh level King realm. You will be rewarded with one top-grade building foundation stone, one city-building gift bag, and priority in choosing your territory! As the hosts voice rang out, Qian Chongyun, who was in the center of the arena, had a faint purple light flash, allowing the audience to immediately lock onto him. The sound of discussion followed, but it was suppressed to the level of a mosquito, so it would not affect the progress of the ritual. When the host was introducing Qian Chongyun, he also walked forward and finally came before Tang Zhen and the rest. Tang Zhen and the others looked at Qian Chongyun with a smile and encouragement in their eyes. Perhaps in another hundred years, this young cultivator would become the new legendary city Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone. At this moment, Qian Chongyun was also extremely excited. On the long table in front of him, there were many items. They were the rewards for the victors. When Qian Chongyun walked over, a tray with items slowly floated up and moved in front of him. this is your reward. Please receive it directly and then choose your own territory. Following the hosts reminder, Qian Chongyun kept the item with a smile and looked at the holographic map that had appeared in front of him. The audience in the venue was also staring at Qian Chongyun, waiting for his choice. Under everyones gaze, Qian Chongyun extended his hand and tapped on the map, officially choosing the area he was going to build his tower. Seeing the location Qian Chongyun had chosen, the audience heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Qian Chongyun would be impulsive and choose to build the city in a remote corner. Although there were no truly remote areas in the entire Holy Dragon War zone, for ordinary people, it was naturally better to be closer to the central area. If the location was too remote, it would take more time and resources to develop normally. Qian Chongyun had won the championship, and the building foundation he had obtained was also top-notch. Now that he had chosen a suitable location to build the city, it immediately became the most ideal target in the hearts of investors. Although the ceremony was not over yet, the investors had already started to make preparations. Soon, someone would contact Qian Chongyun and have a deep negotiation with him. This kind of thing had already become a norm. The winner was already mentally prepared and knew how to deal with this kind of situation. This was also one of the reasons why the competition for the position of the city Lord was so intense. Once they won, they would definitely gain both fame and fortune. Of course, this was only a small profit. Compared to the benefits gained from the development of the loucheng, it was not worth mentioning. However, every new city Lord would never ignore this matter, because it was the foundation of the outer city, and also an indispensable help in the early stage of the city building. These investors could provide all kinds of materials to the Lord of the city, and the residents of the outer city could also become the source of cultivators for the city. If there was a lack of manpower during the battle, the investors could also provide enough mercenaries to participate in the battle. These investors could solve all the troubles of the owner of the loucheng and also obtain generous returns in cooperation with the loucheng. Both parties were mutually beneficial and had a tacit understanding. The ceremony was still going on. After Qian Chongyun received his reward and chose his territory, mo Ziqi and Tang Hao also entered the stage one after another. &Nbsp; the three of them had gained a lot from the divine Kingdoms mission. In the final evaluation, they had actually managed to place in the top three. The three of them had formed a deep friendship through this mission. They had already discussed this before the authorization ceremony. The audience soon found out that the three top three cultivators had chosen territories next to each other. Everyone was well aware that this was definitely not a coincidence, but the result of the discussion between the three. Combined with some of their previous experiences, the investors immediately came to the conclusion that in the days to come, the three new castellans would continue to choose to cooperate. If the three parties chose to cooperate, they would become less and less dependent on their investors. It was even possible to solve all the problems they faced through cooperation. Such a situation was very rare, and it made investors hesitate. They did not know if they could get the expected return by investing in such a situation. This hesitation was quickly dispelled. The three new city Masters, whether in terms of personal strength or background, were worth the investment. There were risks in investing capital. If one hesitated when the opportunity came, they might miss it. Just as the investors were secretly calculating, the other winners also appeared one after another to receive their respective rewards. However, compared to Qian Chongyun and the other two, the rewards they received were slightly inferior. However, it was not by much. Before they knew it, the last winner had received his reward, and the ceremony was coming to an end. The host returned to the stage and announced the official end of the ceremony after a few words. The whole process was very straightforward and didnt waste much time at all, because he knew very well that no one would like to waste time on useless nonsense. Tang Zhens groups time was precious. It was already rare for them to be able to arrive. Naturally, everything had to be done in a simple manner. Even if he wanted to encourage these city Lords, he would do it in private and not in public. The purpose of the audience was to get in touch with the new Lord of the city. After the ceremony was over, it would be really lively. Chapter 2324 - 2324 The crazy investors _1 2324 The crazy investors _1 After the authorization ceremony ended, Tang Zhen and the others left directly and disappeared without a trace. He didnt go into closed-door cultivation right away. Instead, he returned to the tower as he still had many things to deal with. Before leaving the venue, Qian Long made a request that Tang Zhen could attend Qian Chongyuns city building ceremony. Being able to witness the building process of the tower City was undoubtedly a great encouragement and honor for Qian Chongyun, the new city Lord. It was just that Tang Zhens status was noble. Without enough confidence, he really did not dare to make such a request to Tang Zhen. Qian Long naturally possessed this qualification. In order for his descendants to have a better development, he was also willing to open his mouth and beg Tang Zhen. Of course, this was all he could do. He would not interfere with the rest and leave it to Qian Chongyun to slowly fight for himself. Tang Zhen naturally found it difficult to reject his old friends request. He gently smiled and nodded his head in agreement. No problem. Just let me know when youve confirmed the exact time for the citys construction. Theyre not bad. Work hard and theyll have great achievements in the future. Qian Long laughed out loud when he heard this. He used an encouraging gaze to sweep over Qian Zhongyun beside him before leaving with Tang Zhen. It was as if he was saying,Ive already laid out the path for you. As for how far you can go, its all up to you! Qian Chongyun hurriedly bowed to send him off. He naturally understood his grandfathers gaze and was secretly excited. He waved his fist lightly. His childhood dream had come true, and it wouldnt be long before he became the real Lord of the city. This was especially so for Tang Zhens encouragement and praise. It was extremely difficult to obtain even with a thousand gold. One should know that with Tang Zhens status and strength, there was no need for him to be perfunctory and please anyone. He would naturally speak the truth when he spoke. At this moment, Qian Chongyun was so excited that he wanted to shout out loud to vent his agitated emotions. Fortunately, he knew where he was. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and turn to look in the direction of Tang Hao and Mo Ziqi. The two of them were in the top three, so they were naturally the targets of investors attention. A group of investors had surrounded the two of them and were talking to them in low voices. If it wasnt for his conversation with Tang Zhen and Qian Long, Qian Chongyun would probably have been surrounded by investors. these cunning guys are so impatient. Theyre afraid that they wont get the opportunity to invest! Seeing this, Qian Chongyun chuckled and walked over slowly. Your Excellency Qian Zhongyun, I am the person in charge of perfect construction Group. I wonder if I can take up some of your precious time? Qian Chongyun had just taken a few steps when he was stopped by a few men and women. The man in the lead smiled and introduced himself to Qian Chongyun. His strength was close to the king level. Perhaps he was once a cultivator of loucheng, but now he had the aura of a merchant. Under normal circumstances, other than the Lords of the towers, no one else could enter the center of the venue. This was also a necessary procedure. Otherwise, with so many people pouring into the center of the venue, it would not be able to accommodate them at all. Anyone who entered the center of the venue must have a certain connection to be able to get in touch with these new city Lords at the first opportunity. As for the other investors, they could only wait for Qian Chongyun and the others to leave the venue before thinking of a way to contact them. Although it was possible to miss the opportunity, it could not be helped. Just like in the cultivation world, the strength of investors was also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Even in the world of cultivators, connections were still very important, especially in the commercial model. This situation was especially obvious. Although the cultivation world was no longer as pure because of the existence of these investors, Tang Zhen did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. For him, this was a world that was truly full of vitality, unlike the other cultivation worlds that were lifeless. If it was like other cultivation worlds, where cultivators and mortals did not come into contact, then in the long run, there would be great hidden dangers. Therefore, when he was running the Holy Dragon battle zone, he had never deliberately emphasized how special the identity of cultivators was. He would try his best to let mortals and cultivators in loucheng interact more. The most important point was that the world of loucheng was different from other planes. It had an extremely abundant amount of heaven and earth energy. It was not difficult to become a cultivator, but the difficult part was how to obtain the corresponding cultivation resources. Although there were many wild cultivators in the sacred dragon battle zone, not everyone liked to fight on the battlefield. It was also the choice of many people to be an ordinary person and live a simple life. The current atmosphere of the sacred dragon battle zone, where all industries were full of vitality, regardless of their status, was greatly related to Tang Zhens business philosophy. Qian Chongyun naturally wouldnt reject these investors who came to him on their own initiative. Because of his family, he was very familiar with such things. Before the ceremony, his father had arranged for someone to be in charge of this matter, but Qian Chongyun had rejected him. He felt that he had to deal with this kind of thing himself. Only by getting in touch with all aspects could he manage his own city more easily. Looking at the investors standing in front of him, Qian Chongyun revealed a warm smile, like a gentleman from a noble family. of course you can. If the content of your story interests me, I can give you more time. Hearing Qian Chongyuns answer, the person in charges eyes lit up. He immediately opened the equipment in his hand and projected a holographic image. First of all, congratulations on becoming the Lord of the city. If Im not wrong, youll soon be building your own city. Our companys main business is to help city Lords like you build the outer city. We can build any type of city according to your ideas. Whether its a technological style, a retro style, or a hybrid city style, we can contract the construction. You dont need to worry about the quality of the buildings, because the materials and construction techniques we use are the best in the entire war zone! If you have a request for speed, we can speed up the construction. Our fastest record is to build a magical-style city with a radius of 100 square kilometers in half a year! With the image projected by the equipment, the person-in-charge explained non-stop, his tone light and confident. Qian Chongyun listened with a smile on his face. When he encountered something he was interested in, he would exchange a few words with the other party. There were several ways for a company to make a profit. The first was to contract the workers and materials, and then directly settle the project payment. The second was to collect a part of the construction fee, and after the outer city was completed, they could obtain the ownership of some of the buildings in the outer city. Other than that, there were a few other ways of cooperation. Even if Qian Chongyun had no money in his pocket, he could still successfully build the outer city. The most preferred way for investors to work together was to cast a long line to catch the big fish. The less money city Lord Lou spent, the higher the return they would get. Because the return rate of this business was extremely high, many investors were fighting for it. According to previous statistical data, there were tens of thousands of similar companies gathered here. They might not be able to receive orders for the construction of the entire outer city, but they could contract some smaller projects in the outer city, which could also earn them rich profits. For investors, this was a feast. They had long been pumped up and waiting for a big one. Although the other party had made it sound like a deluge of heavenly flowers, Qian Chongyun didnt immediately place the order because he was very clear that there would definitely be more investors looking for him. He would listen to the conditions of other investors, and then carefully compare them before finally choosing the builders of the outer city. Mo Ziqi and Tang Hao had similar thoughts and would definitely not make a decision here. The three of them had already discussed and agreed that they would continue to work together in the future, which was why they placed loucheng together. If the construction projects in the outer city were all contracted out, they would definitely be able to get more discounts and save money, which would allow them to do more. Chapter 2325 - 2325 The city Lords worries (1) 2325 The city Lords worries (1) After the first wave of investors left, Qian Chongyun heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that even war was not as tiring as this. If he had a choice, he hoped that these investors would stay away from him. Otherwise, it would not be long before he had a headache. The older the ginger, the spicier it is. No wonder my father, who had never cared about me, would take the initiative to arrange a helper for me. It seems that the construction of the city is not as simple as we thought. This is only the beginning, and there will be more troubles in the future! Although it wasnt easy, Qian Chongyun was still full of motivation. After all, this was his own choice. No matter how difficult it was, he had to continue. She turned around to look at mo Ziqi and Mo Yichen and realized that they were also in a daze. It was obvious that their investors had made them dizzy. The construction of the outer city was not simple. It involved many aspects, and if any of them were missing, the entire outer city would not be able to operate normally. If it was in other battlefields, the Lord of the loucheng might not care about these things. It didnt even matter if there were outer cities. Some city Lords would even chase away non-residents and forbid them from approaching the city. However, in the sacred Dragon Warzone, such a situation did not exist. The Lord of each city Tower had to be concerned about the development of each outer city. This was because it had been proven that only with a perfect outer city system could the tower City develop at a faster and more stable rate. It would also be of great help to the stability of the war zone. Otherwise, if the wild cultivators were out of control, it would cause a lot of trouble. When Qian Chongyun walked over, mo Ziqi and Mo Wuji were discussing in a low voice. The content of their discussion was related to the construction of the outer city. How is it? what are your thoughts? Qian Chongyun looked at mo Ziqi and asked with a chuckle. Its really killing me. I thought this kind of thing would be easy, but now I know that its because Im not the one making the decisions. Once things fall on your head, it becomes difficult to make a choice, and you dont know what choice is most suitable for Yingluo. Mo Ziqi shook his head. He felt that reality was very different from his imagination. Dealing with these tedious daily tasks was not his strong suit. this is just the beginning. When you really become the city Lord, youll long for a clone of yourself! Tang Hao said from the side. His father was the Lord of a city, so he had seen too many related things. He naturally understood that a city Lord was busy? Since you know that its not easy to be the Lord of the city, why do you still want to suffer? why dont you give up your city and continue to live as carefreely as before? Qian Chongyun said with a smile. At the same time, he pointed at the exit, indicating that the two of them should leave. Hearing Qian Chongyuns words, Tang Hao pouted and said, Dont even think about it. Im still planning to upgrade my tower to the continent level, and this is just the beginning. Putting everything else aside, if he wasnt a city Lord, how could he have led an Army and started a planar war? Tang Haos eyes were filled with radiance. His dream since he was young was to lead the cultivators in loucheng to conquer the great thousand world and then upgrade his loucheng to the top. Now that he had become the Lord of the city, his dream had finally begun. He was full of ambition and tried to obtain greater achievements. Mo Ziqi and Qian Chongyun nodded their heads lightly. They also understood what it meant to become the city Lord. It was precisely because of this that they would take great risks to gain battle merits in the divine Kingdom. As the three of them chatted, some investors had already set their sights on them and were slowly walking over. As the top three city Lords, they were definitely the targets of investors attention. However, because of the choices of the previous three, most of the investors were still hesitant. However, this was only a temporary situation. Facing such a big piece of fat meat, investors would definitely not miss it. lets leave first. I think theres already a sea of people outside waiting to block the three of us. Mo Ziqi looked at the dense crowd of people at the exit and could not help but shiver. His voice carried a hint of helplessness. Lets go to my familys Manor outside the city. Well wait for investors there. I suggest that we only wait for three days, then immediately set out for the territory. When we get there, we can do the work on the spot. My grandfather has invited His Excellency Tang Zhen to participate in the city-building ceremony. At that time, well build our three towers together, then use the fastest speed to complete the upgrade and obtain the authority to participate in the dimensional war! When Qian Chongyun spoke, his face was filled with anticipation. He wished he could complete Lou Chengs advancement in one go. With the reform of the Holy Dragon War zone, it was no longer so difficult to upgrade the towers. For example, the monster sieges had been canceled, which prevented the consumption of a large amount of Origin Energy. However, some mandatory standards still existed to ensure that the combat power of the loucheng would not be affected. For example, every time loucheng leveled up, it must have a corresponding number of residents, and the combat assessment must also meet the standard. The development of the outer city was also included in the scope of the assessment, which was one of the reasons why the city Lord was concerned about the construction of the outer city. Even if they failed in one aspect, they would not be able to complete the advancement. Because the cornerstone platform was in charge of monitoring this matter, there would definitely not be a situation of being perfunctory during the review process. The strict testing process ensured that Lou Chengs strength was not mixed up. This was the only way to maintain the suppression of the native forces after the start of the dimensional war. Lou Cheng only started the dimensional war after Level 6, and the dimensional invasion was only allowed when the country was at a national level. This was also the reason. At this moment, not only were there investors at the exit of the venue, but there were also many wild cultivators from other places. For these unaffiliated cultivators, this authorization ceremony was also an opportunity for them to stand out. In the following days, they would look for a Lord of a city that they were satisfied with and send in something similar to a resume. Then, they would wait for the opportunity to be selected. If they succeeded, they would become real cultivators. If the self-recommendation failed, the wild cultivators could still join the mercenary group and accept all kinds of mercenary missions. In these newly built towers, there were opportunities everywhere, and there would be no lack of food and business. In addition to these wild cultivators, the city Lord would also recruit some of his friends and family, accept some children from related families, and let them become the residents of his city. When loucheng was officially in operation and the outer city developed, the source of cultivators in loucheng would be solved slowly. After the three of them made up their minds, they quickly changed their clothes and quietly went to the exit. Sure enough, as he had guessed, the exit of the venue was very lively. Countless investors gathered there, waiting for the new lords of the city to walk out of the venue. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to walk out openly. With their cultivation, they could enter The Dark World to ensure that most people wouldnt notice them. It was a pity that this was the Holy Dragon citys territory. They would never allow such a situation to happen. As long as the three of them dared to enter The Dark World, they would definitely be discovered by the guards inside. Even if they were the new lords of loucheng, they would not be able to escape severe punishment. Even if the elders in their families interceded, it would not work. Just as they were feeling troubled, a staff member suddenly called out loudly, telling them to leave through the dedicated passageway. Qian Chongyun and the other two were overjoyed. They quickly followed the staffs instructions and left quietly through the dedicated passageway. Chapter 2326 - 2326 Passed away (1) 2326 Passed away (1) After Tang Zhen returned to loucheng, he didnt rush to deal with official business. Instead, he first went to see his family. Some people said that cultivators were heartless, but this was not the case. Because of the long life, things like feelings would slowly fade with time. Some cultivators who had cultivated for tens of millions of years were like rotten wood and rocks, with almost no emotions to speak of. Not to mention that on the path of cultivation, sometimes it was necessary to cut off ones emotions and nature, so as to avoid the invasion of the hearts devil. A slight carelessness would lead to eternal damnation, but the means of prevention were very simple. As a result, many cultivators would cut off their love. For them, emotions were a luxury. If it was not necessary, they would not easily touch it. Although Tang Zhen had been busy these years, he didnt neglect his family too much. As long as there was an opportunity, he would meet with his family. However, as a family of cultivators, they were destined to be unable to have simple happiness like mortals. Tang Zhens wife had always been working hard in her cultivation during these years. Otherwise, she would have been further and further away from Tang Zhen. However, talent was something that couldnt be forced sometimes. When one reached the limit of talent, it would be extremely difficult to take another step forward. This time, when Tang Zhen returned, he heard a piece of news that made his heart heavy. His wife, Xiao die, had already exhausted her soul power and was afraid that she would not have long to live. Even if Tang Zhen was an artisan, he was helpless at this time. This was because Xiao die had spent all these years in a hospital bed. She was born in a poor family in her early years. It was because she met Tang Zhen that she changed her fate. Tang Zhen gave Xiao die a stable life, allowing her to no longer eat and sleep in the open. At the same time, he also brought her onto the path of cultivation. However, this beautiful woman did not have much talent. Even with the accumulation of resources, she could not cross the threshold of Lord-tier. An accident during cultivation had caused Xiao die to be seriously injured. Even though she had tried her best to save her, it still left behind serious aftereffects. There was something wrong with her soul, and it was burning at a speed more than ten times faster than that of ordinary people. Even heavenly materials and earthly treasures could not repair it. Tang Zhen had no choice when he encountered such a situation. He could only sigh at the fickleness of the world. After knowing about her illness, Xiao dies face was indifferent. She even requested not to tell Tang Zhen. men have their own careers. If he knows about my illness, he will inevitably be distracted and waste his time on me. This was what Xiao die had said at that time. Later, when Tang Zhen found out, he was speechless for a long time. Life and death, reincarnation. This was something that even Tang Zhen was unable to interfere with. Even if he replicated an exact copy of Xiao die in the kingdom of God in his mind, it would not be her, but an independent new life. If he wanted to solve this problem, he had to be able to control the cycle of life and death. Even after Xiao die died, he could still follow the traces of reincarnation to find her. In addition, the old residents of the Holy Dragon City were also facing such a predicament. Therefore, Tang Zhen paid attention to this information and locked his target on the top three battle zones. As for Xiao die herself, she was currently in a special small world, slowly waiting for the final moment to arrive. After Tang Zhen returned to the Holy Dragon City, he found the entrance to the small world and entered it. The scenery here was like a Fairyland. It was full of exotic flowers and rare plants. The colors were like water washing, making people feel extremely comfortable. In front of the purple-Jade-like bamboo forest, there was a three-story building. The design was elegant and unique, and it blended perfectly with the surrounding environment. On the rooftop of the building, there was a long bench, and a woman in white was lying on it. Her appearance could be said to be extremely beautiful, with a hint of playfulness between her brows, giving people the feeling that she was a fairy among flowers, a fairy who was not tainted by the fireworks of the world. Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman would be infected with a terminal illness and would not live for long! Tang Zhen softly sighed and slowly walked over. As he walked up the steps, his steps were slightly heavy, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. Husband, youve come. When Xiao die heard the voice, she turned her head and looked at Tang Zhen who was standing behind her. Her bright eyes revealed a trace of indescribable joy. As he looked at Xiao die, who was smiling, Tang Zhen seemed to have seen the stubborn and determined young lady when they first met. She was just like how she was in the past. Even though she was under immense pressure, there was still no trace of bitterness on her. The heavens are unfair! For some unknown reason, Tang Zhen, who was already a creator, actually had such a thought in his mind. This could only mean that even he felt a sense of powerlessness and could only complain about the injustice of fate. Im here. Ive made you suffer. Tang Zhens tone was calm, but there was a trace of guilt. He was worthy of all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone, but he only felt that he owed his family. Little butterfly smiled and pulled Tang Zhen to sit on the long bench. After that, she leaned her head in his arms. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, containing a trace of a happy smile. Im not suffering, Im very happy. Xiao die leaned close to Tang Zhen and sniffed the scent on his body. Her face was filled with a bright and beautiful radiance. Before I met you, my life was dark and I was at a loss. Perhaps they would be like those refugees, living their lives in a muddled state and not knowing when they would die. Until I met you the other day. Then, I had a feeling that my life was about to change. Just as I expected, you brought me out of the sea of suffering and gave me a happy life that I couldnt even imagine in the past. Do you know that Im grateful to you all the time? at the same time, I really admire you. In my heart, youre my superhero! The tone of Xiao dies voice was like a young girl who had just experienced love and was confiding her feelings to her lover. However, Tang Zhens heart was somewhat heavy. He faintly had a feeling that this was Xiao dies final farewell to him. Perhaps she was already at the end of her rope, but she had been waiting for the hero in her heart, hoping to see him before she left. To be able to lie in the arms of her lover and leave this world that she was so attached to, was perhaps the most perfect ending. Xiao die was still talking to herself, as if she wanted to say all the things she had not said in all these years. I know youre very busy and dont have time to accompany me and my sister, nor do you have time to watch our child grow up, because your heart is filled with the entire Holy Dragon battle zone. Although were not by your side, we all know what youve been through all these years, so you never have to worry that your family wont understand what youre doing. We just hope that when you feel tired, you can come home and have a chat with your family. No matter when, well always be waiting for you to return, Yingluo. When Xiao die said this, she slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen with her watery eyes, which seemed to contain endless friendship. Husband, Ive heard people say that reincarnation exists in some special planes. The dead could be reincarnated after reincarnation, but they would have forgotten their own memories and did not know what they had experienced in their previous life. If I was born in such a plane, would you travel the world to find me after I reincarnated and slowly tell me our story? Tang Zhen smiled. He stretched out his hand to lift a strand of white hair on Xiao dies forehead and gently nodded. I will, I definitely will! Upon hearing this, Xiao dies eyes flickered with a bright light. She smiled and buried her head in Tang Zhens arms, a few drops of tears gently dripping down her cheeks. Husband, Im leaving. Take care of Zhenzhen. After saying this, Xiao dies soul power was completely consumed. Then, like a withered flower, she fell and withered with the autumn wind. The petals and leaves around her fell one by one. It was a desolate scene, as if lamenting the passing of this beautiful woman. Tang Zhen hugged his wife. His eyes were lowered as he looked ahead. It was as though he had sunk into his memories and did not recover for a long time. Chapter 2327 - 2327 The research base in the back of the mountain (1) 2327 The research base in the back of the mountain (1) The beauty had passed away and was free from all troubles, but she left the living with endless sorrow. Tang Zhen had experienced countless number of death scenes. However, at this moment, there was still a faint piercing pain in his heart. It was obvious that cultivators were not heartless. It was just that they had not reached the point of sadness. Otherwise, even if their hearts were made of stone, there would be times when they would loosen up. At this moment, Tang Zhen seemed to have seen his family and friends leaving one after another while he was helpless. This terrible feeling almost drove him crazy. Even if he became a creator and had the ability to create all things, he was still not omnipotent. He was unable to resurrect his deceased loved ones. Even if he could create an identical life, it would be meaningless. The truth was the truth, and the fake was the fake. He could lie to others but not himself. Perhaps, a higher level creator would be able to do this. However, Tang Zhen did not dare to make such a statement before he stepped into that realm. However, no matter what, this represented a trace of hope. Even if there was only a tiny chance, Tang Zhen would still try his best to give it a try. For the loved ones he was protecting, for the sacred dragon battle zone, and for himself. Tang Zhen slowly lowered his head and stared at his wife who seemed to have fallen asleep in his embrace. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile. Youve worked hard for so many years. Why dont you take a good rest? when the time is right, Ill definitely wake you up from your sleep. Even if youre not in the loucheng world, Ill still travel all over the greater world to find you. When the time comes, it will be like what you said, I will hold your hand and slowly tell you the story between us, Yingluo. Tang Zhen would not easily make a promise. Once he did, he would do his best to achieve it. Especially when the person he was making the promise to was his wife who had just passed away, a close relative who had given birth to his children. After slowly taking half a step back, Xiao dies body gently floated up and floated in front of Tang Zhen. The surrounding petals gathered and gathered under Xiao dies body, forming a magnificent and bright flower bed. Xiao die was lying on it, her face calm as if she was sleeping, but she was more beautiful than the flowers. Soon after, a passage appeared that was connected to another mysterious world. Unless one obtained Tang Zhens permission, no one would be able to enter. This was the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. Before he found a way to resurrect his wife, he would keep his wifes body here. After he finished this step, Tang Zhen turned around and left. This small world that he had specially opened up for his wife also crumbled in an extremely short period of time. In addition to Xiao die, Tang Zhen also had two wives. However, they were now in a special small world. Tang Zhen didnt disturb them. Xiao dies example was in front of him, and he really didnt want any more changes to happen. As for Tang Zhens children, they all had their own careers. If there was no need, he would not intentionally disturb them. After so many years, Tang Zhens descendants had long since spread out and become a rather large family. As for the matter of Xiao dies death, only he knew about it and didnt need to tell others for the time being. Standing at the top of the Holy Dragon citys Tower, Tang Zhen looked at the surrounding scenery. He actually felt a faint sense of unfamiliarity. could it be that Ive been away from home for too long, resulting in this situation? Such a thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. Soon after, he seemed to have realized something as he shook his head and laughed softly. Whats wrong with me? is it because of my wifes departure that Im so sensitive? The problem was that some things were destined to be unavoidable. Since it had already happened, he could only let nature take its course. However, the biggest possibility was that he had just become a creator, and his realm was still unstable, which was why this happened. Tang Zhen had to be more careful when such a situation occurred. If it was possible, it would be better for him to consolidate his realm as soon as possible. After estimating the time, Tang Zhens figure flashed and appeared in the Back Mountain area of the Holy Dragon City. If one were to pick a place with the highest level of defense within the Holy Dragon citys territory, then the Back Mountain area would definitely be one of them. More than 60% of the new weapons and equipment in the Holy Dragon War zone were developed and produced here, and then promoted to the entire war zone through the cornerstone platform. Even if the other towers had also set up research institutions, they still could not shake the Holy Dragon citys position. After a hundred years of development, this place had already accumulated a very strong scientific research force. Every year, there would be newcomers who graduated from the University. After going through various selections, they were allowed to enter this Holy Land of scientific research. Even in Tang Zhens hometown, there were many Colleges and Schools. Every time the graduation season arrived, cultivators from various large cities would go to the original world to select all kinds of talents. When Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the back mountain, he immediately sensed a large number of weapons locking onto him in a hidden area. As one of the regions with the highest level of defense, it was not strange for such a situation to occur. Tang Zhen even knew that while the defense system was locking onto him, it was also identifying and searching for his identity. Sure enough, the next second, he heard a soft sound in his ear, indicating that he had passed the test. The scene that originally appeared in front of Tang Zhen was a metal barrier that was about a thousand meters tall. However, the scene in front of him immediately changed after he passed the test. The barrier became translucent like rippling water. At the same time, a passage appeared in front of them. After stepping into it, it was as if he had entered another world. There seemed to be no end to it. This was a special space manipulation technique. The cultivators of the Holy Dragon City connected a small world to the back of the mountain, and then this research base was built. Millions of Holy Dragon citys researchers all lived in this world, and they studied a variety of subjects. At first glance, it sounded like a lot of people, but in fact, it was not a lot. At best, it was only equivalent to a National City. However, if the support and logistics personnel were included, the number of people would be very impressive. According to the last count, the total number of people had exceeded 50 million. Such a huge research base needed a huge amount of resources to support its operation. If he was not in the world of loucheng, he would have gone bankrupt long ago. Among the Holy Dragon citys current resource consumption, the research bases consumption had always been at the forefront. If the total consumption was added up, it would be a shocking astronomical figure. But even so, Holy Dragon City never thought of getting rid of the research base, because it had been proven that the existence of the research base was very necessary. In addition to providing help to the development of the Holy Dragon Warzone, it also multiplied the combat power of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and effectively improved the efficiency of plane invasion. In the past, the cultivators of loucheng city mainly relied on their own cultivation to fight, but it was completely different now. When fully armed, a cultivator from the Holy Tower City was comparable to an Army. Through the operating system of the armor, cultivator Lou Cheng could control all kinds of weapons and complete a series of tasks such as reconnaissance operations. If necessary, they could also summon all kinds of warships, including fortress-level war weapons. It was not an exaggeration to say that if the Holy Dragon City cultivators entered a Level-1 civilization dimension, they could single-handedly turn the entire world upside down if they did not encounter any accidents! Chapter 2328 - 2328 The sleeping Zhen Tang (1) 2328 The sleeping Zhen Tang (1) Welcome, Sir Tang Zhen. May I know what you need? do you need me to serve you? A stunning beauty appeared in front of Tang Zhen the moment he stepped in. Unfortunately, it was not the real person. This was an intelligent assistant developed by the cultivators of the Holy Dragon City. It was a special life form in the form of energy and was responsible for all kinds of auxiliary services. Although they didnt have a physical body, they could control all kinds of equipment and were the best assistants for experimental personnel. I want to see the research progress of the mercenary auxiliary system. Point me in the right direction and Ill go over to take a look. Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. Ill point out the route and arrange the transportation. Tang Zhen gently nodded. Since he had entered this place, he should act according to the rules in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, in the blink of an eye, a vehicle similar to a hover car appeared and stopped in front of Tang Zhen. were heading to the destination now. Well arrive in ten minutes. The vehicle started moving at an astonishing speed, heading straight for the predetermined location. Sir Tang Zhen, do you have any other instructions? The smart assistant appeared beside the seat and asked with a smile. At the same time, it turned on the car music on its own initiative. The music was melodious and the sound effects were amazing. Almost every note touched the soul. Tang Zhen had never heard of this piece of music before. It was a musical instrument from a small plane with a unique and melodious rhythm. He didnt know how long it had been since he last heard music. Was it thirty years ago or fifty years ago? Tang Zhen discovered that there were times when his memories were blurry. Or was it because he was too focused on cultivation and had neglected this aspect? Its not a bad idea to slow down and get in touch with worldly life, Yingying. Such a thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. However, it was immediately rejected. This was because now was not the time to relax. The training of his own strength, the development of the sacred dragon battle area, and the mission of the fifth battle area were all waiting for Tang Zhen to do. It was like a boat sailing against the current. As long as one let down their guard, they could be pushed down the cliff and be smashed into pieces. As he listened to the melodious music, Tang Zhen half-leaned on the chair as if he had fallen into a dream. The creator didnt need to sleep. However, Tang Zhen was like a tired traveler at this moment. He had really entered a state of deep sleep. When the smart assistant beside him saw this, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He felt that there was something wrong with Tang Zhens condition. Normally, in such a situation, it would have to check immediately to prevent any accidents from happening. However, Tang Zhens identity was special, so the intelligent assistant didnt dare to make a decision on her own. Hence, she immediately reported the news and then sealed the space around Tang Zhen. The vehicle that was originally flying at high speed began to slow down, and finally, it moved at the speed of a snail. A swarm of crawling aircraft approached the hover car one after another, guarding the surroundings like guards. The area within 100 meters was temporarily set as a special area, and no one was allowed to approach it. During this period, there were vehicles that approached from the front and back, but they were also forced to change their route to avoid colliding with the sleeping Tang Zhen. After receiving the notice from the AI assistant, the people in charge of the research base rushed over. When they first received the news of Tang Zhens arrival, they were all excited and made preparations to welcome him. In the end, in the blink of an eye, they received a report of Tang Zhens abnormal condition, which shocked those in charge. They really could not understand how an abnormal situation would occur with Tang Zhens strength and cultivation. Although they were full of doubts, the people in charge still set off immediately. At the same time, they observed Tang Zhens current situation through the images transmitted by the intelligent assistant. In the video, Zhen Tang was leaning on a chair. His eyes were closed as if he was asleep. He was just quietly lying on the spot and didnt show any abnormal behavior. However, if everything was normal for Tang Zhen, it would be absolutely impossible for him to allow a group of people to observe him in such a situation. Therefore, the people in charge could confirm that Tang Zhen had indeed encountered a problem. As for what the specific situation was, they still needed to go to the scene to observe before they could come to a conclusion. As the people in charge rushed over, the area around the hover car had already become lively. It was because of the existence of the defense robots that many people noticed the abnormality and subconsciously took a few glances. To their surprise, they found that the passengers in the vehicle looked familiar. When they took a closer look, they were immediately dumbfounded. Tang Zhens appearance did not change. Almost every cultivator in the Holy Dragon City knew him, so he was easily recognized. Whats going on? why is His Excellency Tang Zhen lying in that transportation tool? moreover, he seems to be sleeping? I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me, but you saw it too. That proves that its true. With Sir Tang Zhens cultivation, he shouldnt need to sleep. Whats the situation now? maybe hes in a state of cultivation. Lets not disturb him and just watch from a distance. The majority of the people had this thought. They watched the scene inside the hover car from a distance, not daring to get close. If they were to approach without permission, they would not be able to bear any serious consequences. The number of onlookers increased, but the scene was still in order, and there was no chaos. Soon, the cultivators in charge of public security, Lida, arrived. These cultivators were fully armed. After arriving at the scene, they immediately began to drive away the onlookers. The problem was that this matter was related to Tang Zhen. How could the onlookers evacuate so easily? therefore, in the process of dispersing, there were some minor conflicts. Fortunately, it was only a verbal confrontation, and no one dared to make a move. Otherwise, it would lead to even greater chaos. Although the Holy Dragon citys laws were loose, the punishment for those who broke the rules was merciless. Although the onlookers were unwilling, they could only retreat far away. Of course, they did not leave the scene. Instead, they came to a designated safe distance and continued to watch from afar. This matter was related to Tang Zhen. Every onlookers heart was filled with curiosity and they absolutely didnt want to miss this opportunity. Just as they were discussing, the people in charge of the research base had already arrived one after another. They stopped near the hover car Tang Zhen was in. After they discussed for a while, they finally decided to approach and observe. They wanted to determine what Tang Zhens current situation was like before they would search for a method to deal with him. If there were no problems, it would naturally be a happy ending. However, if there were problems, they had to be dealt with immediately. He must resolve the problem on Tang Zhens body even if he had to pay all the price. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. In the end, just as they were approaching Tang Zhen, they heard the crisp sound of a bird chirping, giving the people in charge a fright. Soon after, they saw a fiery red Bird suddenly appear in the vehicle that Tang Zhen was riding. It had an extraordinary appearance and was emitting an aura that made ones heart tremble. It kept circling around the hover car, alertly sizing up the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were approaching, and let out a slightly sharp cry. Seeing this scene, the people in charge who were about to approach were stunned at the same time, and then they showed a worried expression. They were extremely clear that the little red birds current actions were clearly protecting Tang Zhen of its own accord. That short and sharp screech was a warning to the others that they were absolutely not allowed to approach Tang Zhen. This made the group of people in charge very embarrassed. If they did not get close to Tang Zhen, they would not be able to judge what had happened to Tang Zhen. If he could not make an accurate judgment, he would not be able to take the next step. If Tang Zhen was really in danger but was delayed because of them, he would be unable to escape the blame even if he died ten thousand times. However, they didnt dare to approach him rashly. Tang Zhens cultivation had already reached the level of a creator. This wasnt a secret at all. Even though these people in charge didnt understand the true strength of the Masters of creation, they knew that they were extremely powerful. Killing them was like killing ants. Under such circumstances, the little red bird that Tang Zhen had taken in as a pet would definitely possess a terrifying strength that exceeded ones imagination. If he dared to provoke this guy, he might be killed by this little bird before he could even react! Chapter 2329 - 2329 A clone to save the scene (1) 2329 A clone to save the scene (1) What should we do? are we just going to watch and not think of a way? The people in charge of the experimental base didnt pay attention. They looked at each other and asked for other peoples opinions. Dont act rashly. There shouldnt be any major problems with His Excellency Tang Zhen. Moreover, with the Red Bird and its own protective force field, who could break through it? The slightest carelessness could lead to a terrible disaster. Who could bear such a responsibility? Someone made a suggestion, and it was immediately supported. They were now in a difficult position and didnt know what to do. If Tang Zhen was really abnormal, it wouldnt be something that they could solve. It would require a higher-ranked cultivator to solve it. thats right. Why dont we inform the cornerstone platform? perhaps it can be resolved properly? A person in charge immediately contacted the cornerstone platform and reported this matter. the cornerstone platform is already aware of the situation. At the same time, it has given a suggestion to not act rashly. It will immediately contact the City Lords clone, and it wont take long for it to arrive here! Hearing their companions answer, the people in charge were all stunned and showed a trace of surprise on their faces. Youre saying that the city Lords clone is also in the Holy Dragon Warzone. This is a very rare thing, but its better this way. The city Lords clone will definitely be able to solve the problem. After all, this is his own matter! The people in charge heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. This matter had made them feel that it was troublesome. Fortunately, someone had taken over in time. They werent afraid of taking responsibility, but they were afraid that if they didnt handle it well, it would lead to even greater changes. If things really got worse, these people in charge would definitely be unable to absolve themselves of the blame. Since there was already a solution, everyone was relieved and began to wait patiently. The little red bird that had been circling around Tang Zhen from the beginning seemed to have gradually relaxed its guard after seeing that no one dared to approach him. It landed on the top of the hover car and jumped around as if it was playing. The surroundings became quieter and quieter. There was almost no sound at all, as if the world had stopped moving. Only the little red birds that would occasionally jump around allowed people to be certain that time had not stopped. It was just that the atmosphere was too tense. The person-in-charge who was guarding nearby was so frightened that he almost shouted and subconsciously wanted to rush up to stop him. However, when he saw the appearance of the person who came, he immediately closed his mouth. At the same time, his face showed excitement and he bowed from a distance. The cultivators in the nearby buildings also saluted silently to show their respect. This figure was Tang Zhen. After receiving the notification from the cornerstone platform, he immediately rushed over. Tang Zhens brows were gently furrowed as he looked at his main body that was lying in the hover car without any reaction. This situation caught him off guard. When Masters of creation cultivated, they either didnt have any problems, or if they did, it could be a huge problem. I hope its not a big problem. Otherwise, the plan we made earlier will be completely disrupted. Tang Zhen took a step forward as this thought flashed across his heart. He wanted to take a closer look. The little red bird that was guarding the side of the hover car immediately emitted a clear chirping sound. At the same time, it sized up Tang Zhen with a vigilant gaze. A dangerous aura spread out in all directions, as if some terrifying monster was about to wake up. However, there was a hint of confusion in the red birds eyes, clearly not understanding what was going on. Protecting the unconscious Tang Zhen was the little red birds subconscious action. However, when two Tang zhens appeared, the little red bird immediately fell into a daze. Because of the suppression of the balance of fate, the Red Birds intelligence was no different from that of a child, and it also did not receive the main bodys knowledge and skills inheritance. It was unable to understand what exactly was going on between the clone and the main body. Therefore, it immediately fell into a state of confusion when it saw two Tang zhens appear at the same time. Tang Zhen smiled when he saw this. His mental energy was like a palm as it gently stroked the little red bird that was in a daze. After sensing the familiar aura, the little red bird that was originally in a daze was jolted awake. It then let out a crisp chirping, appearing to be very happy. Since there was no problem with Tang Zhen, it naturally did not need to worry. As for why there were two Tang zhens, this was clearly not a question that the little red bird should be thinking about. The little red bird gently flapped its wings and circled the sky twice before it turned into a stream of light and entered Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head and smile when he saw that this little red bird was so obedient. At the same time, he also sighed in relief. He was only a clone, and he didnt have the scales of fate on him, so he naturally couldnt suppress this guy. If it were to cause trouble, although the clone could subdue it, it would inevitably cause a considerable loss. This research base was the key to the Holy Dragon citys development. It must not be destroyed. Fortunately, the worst scenario did not happen. The Red Bird did not cause any trouble, and this also allowed the clone to save a lot of energy. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding space was sealed, and outsiders could not see the situation here. No matter what happened to his main body, it was best not to let too many people know about it to avoid unnecessary speculations and discussions. As the leader of the sacred Dragon Warzone, Tang Zhens every move was closely watched. Therefore, he had to be careful with his words and actions. Some negative information had to be strictly controlled. When the clone carefully observed, Tang Zhens main body did not have any reaction. It was just like a clay or wood sculpture. Frowning slightly, the clone took another step forward, but he felt an invisible barrier appear, preventing him from getting any closer. This situation was expected. High-level cultivators had a special force field around their bodies to ensure their own safety. When the enemy launched an attack, it was obvious that they had locked onto the target, but in fact, they did not know where the attack had hit. This was caused by the existence of the protective field. When a cultivator was unconscious, this protective force field would be activated automatically to ensure that the cultivator would not be hurt. The strength of the protective force field varied from person to person. If it encountered a powerful cultivator, it would naturally not have much effect. However, it was easy to protect against ordinary dangers, let alone snakes, insects, rats, and ants. For example, Tang Zhens main body was like a human nuclear bomb after the protective force field was activated. If it was attacked, the protective force field would automatically counterattack, and if it was not handled well, it could raze the area within a hundred miles to the ground. This was the terrifying thing about high-level cultivators. They could create terrifying disasters as they walked, sat, or lay down. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was in the experimental base. The cultivators in loucheng knew his identity and the consequences of acting without permission. If he wanted to solve the problem, he had to first break the protective force field. If others were to encounter such a situation, they would probably be helpless. After all, the protective force field of a creator could not be broken without enough strength. However, the doppelganger and the main body belonged to the same person, so the protective force field would not affect him much. As long as he released the same protective force field, the fusion would be completed in an instant. Although the strength of the protective force field had increased again, the clone was already in it and would not suffer any attacks. Tang Zhen extended his hand and placed his finger on the spot between his main bodys brows as he looked at his sleeping body. In the next instant, the clone entered Tang Zhens spiritual world and saw a special scene. Chapter 2330 - 2330 Yesterday reappears (1) 2330 Yesterday reappears (1) The clone entered Tang Zhens spiritual world and discovered that he was actually in a small alley. The environment was dilapidated and dirty. This place seems a little familiar? Looking at the surrounding environment, the clone said in a low voice. At the same time, a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. He had the same memories as his main body, so he naturally remembered this place. However, he only remembered it after seeing it. Back in the original world, he was stopped by a few drunk ruffians in this alley and beaten up for no reason. The person who beat him up left happily, but Tang Zhen lay at home for a week and then continued to work to make a living with his injury. The gate of memory opened, and the past emerged one after another, as if it had just been yesterday. Back then, this matter had always been remembered in Tang Zhens heart. However, as his strength grew, he had long forgotten about this matter. It was normal for him to encounter such a disaster when he was weaker. He did not expect that after his main body fell into a deep sleep, the scene at that time would actually reappear in his spiritual world. He did not know why. Could it be that he had regrets in the past and wanted to make up for it, so he subconsciously conjured such a scene? If that was the case, it would be very interesting. Who would have thought that a master of creation would be brooding over such a thing! The Tang Zhen in his normal state would naturally not do such a childish thing. After all, those ruffians who had humiliated him back then were not even comparable to ants now. A hundred years had passed, and he would have turned into a skeleton, leaving no trace in the world. Furthermore, The Conjuring of such a scene was only a fake scene and did not have much meaning. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the clone felt that something was wrong. It was as if the world conjured by his mind power was actually showing signs of developing into a real world. How is that possible? A hint of surprise flashed in the clones eyes. The current situation had far exceeded his expectations. Some special races could enter the river of time and reach a certain point in time. However, they only arrived, and they didnt dare to rashly destroy or change it, or they would suffer an extremely serious backlash. It didnt matter much if they took away some insignificant things, such as food or a stone. This was an innate ability of the race, so there was no need to be envious of it. Not to mention, everything had its pros and cons. The process of time travel was actually full of dangers. In addition, the long river of time that these special races visited were mostly low-level dimensions. If it was a high-level dimension, it was easy to encounter fatal dangers. At this moment, the scene that Tang Zhen had conjured actually coincided with the real world. Moreover, it was a period of time from a hundred years ago. If that was the case, it would be very powerful. If he could really overlap with the past, Tang Zhen would be able to change what happened in the past. As for whether he would suffer a backlash, it was still uncertain. Of course, this wasnt important. To be able to travel through the river of time was already a heaven-defying ability. Even the Masters of creation couldnt do it. If Tang Zhen possessed such an ability, it would undoubtedly be something that would cause people to be excited. This was because he could use this method to remedy some regrettable matters. For example, at this moment, Tang Zhen was using this special ability to resolve the matter that had left him brooding in his heart back then. Tang Zhens mind was not so narrow. It was even more impossible for him to use such a precious ability to do such an insignificant thing. This could only mean one thing. At this moment, Tang Zhens actions were completely out of his control. It was likely that even he himself did not know what he was doing. why is this happening? is it related to the unstable realm and the violent fluctuation of emotions? A trace of doubt flashed across the eyes of the clone. He was extremely clear about his own condition and understood that Tang Zhens mental strength far exceeded that of an ordinary person. How could such a situation occur? Because the main body was unconscious, there was no communication between them, so the clone did not know that Xiao die had died of illness. If he had known, he would have immediately understood what had caused the current situation. Clearly, there was a trace of stubbornness in Tang Zhens heart. He wanted to change certain things, but he was powerless to do so. Because there was a trace of obsession in his heart, he triggered his inner demon, which led to this sudden coma. However, misfortune might be a blessing in disguise. Who knew that under a series of coincidences, he would actually awaken such an unusually rare magical power! At this moment, Tang Zhen really did not know how to describe his feelings. He was even more unaware of the unexpected turn of events. Was he losing or gaining? At this moment, the only thing the clone could do was to wait and see what would happen, and if he encountered danger, he would act to save him in time. Although this kind of magical power was very rare, it also depended on the price he had to pay. If it was not worth it, Tang Zhen would immediately give it up. Although it wasnt easy to obtain a sacred art, it was very easy to give it up. The surrounding scenery twisted and changed, collapsed and then restored again. This process was repeated over and over again. Tang Zhen could clearly sense that he seemed to have entered a narrow passage. The surrounding space had already been completely distorted. This situation seemed to have lasted for a long time, as if hundreds of years had passed, and the sea had turned into mulberry fields. However, it seemed extremely short, like it happened in an instant. When everything calmed down, everything returned to normal, and the scene in front of them was exactly the same as before. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that he was currently in reality. Moreover, it was a certain moment a hundred years ago. Tang Zhen had indeed managed to do this in an unconscious state. However, even Tang Zhen himself was unable to determine how things would develop next. Because his main body was currently in an unconscious state, he did not know his true identity at all. Similarly, he did not know that he had used a rare magical ability to travel through the river of time and return to this moment. The appearance of the main body here was equivalent to replacing the original self, so there would be no situation of him meeting himself. Otherwise, it would be a complete mess if there was an identical version of himself at every time. However, the current Tang Zhen was not the Tang Zhen of the past. This was the crux of the problem. Back then, Tang Zhen would never have dreamed that he would become a creator-level powerhouse one day and control hundreds of millions of powerful cultivators in loucheng. Many planes like the original world had turned into ruins because of his decision, and countless living beings had been destroyed along with him. Such a special experience had allowed Tang Zhen to possess an indescribable baleful Qi. An ordinary person was simply unable to endure it. It was only because these negative energies would affect ones cultivation and would easily accumulate and transform into something similar to inner demons. Therefore, Tang Zhen would think of ways to get rid of them. Back when he was at the bottom of the divine Kingdoms sea, Tang Zhen had come across a super planes item that could conjure the heart demon, and a fierce battle had broken out. In the end, Tang Zhen won and kept the item into his bag. The hidden heart demon that was originally left behind was almost completely cleaned up. Therefore, there wasnt much baleful Qi on Tang Zhens body at this moment. This caused Tang Zhen, who was a creator, to have an aura that was not much different from that of an ordinary person. Now that everything had been rewound, those ruffians who had beaten up Tang Zhen back then would probably still be blind as before and would once again provoke and attack him. It was unknown how Tang Zhen would respond. If he were to launch a counterattack like back then, it was likely that the lives of those few little ruffians would be in danger. Chapter 2331 - 2331 The Furious teenager (1) 2331 The Furious teenager (1) Just as the clone was deep in thought, he saw a few figures flash past the entrance of the alley. Their bodies were filled with the smell of smoke and alcohol as they walked in. A wave of vulgar words rang out, filling the alley. Looking at these peoples appearance, he knew that they were not good people, but the kind of idle Street scoundrels. They didnt have much ability, but they thought themselves to be extraordinary. They couldnt do much, but they were good at causing trouble. These ruffians words were vulgar, and their actions were exaggerated and unbridled. They were clearly in a state of drunkenness. Because of the hot weather, these people were bare-chested and had dark-colored hideous patterns on their oily skin. It had dragon tattoos, phoenix tattoos, tigers and leopards painted on it, as if it was a protective color for animals and insects, declaring to its own kind how bad it was to provoke. I dont know why, but I really want to kill these pieces of trash! The clone looked at the scene in front of him coldly. Back then, it was these few fellows who had made him suffer a great humiliation for no reason. Who knew what the outcome would be if the original scene reappeared? The clone had already made up his mind. Even if the main body chose to let these ruffians off for some reason, he would not let them off. He was like a mosquito that was annoying people. If it flew around recklessly, he would simply kill it with a slap! Even if the other party had already turned into bones, Tang Zhen still did not mind killing them once more even if he would have to suffer a corresponding backlash. They were just a few ants. How much karma could they have? to a creator, they were not even worth mentioning! Just as he was thinking, he saw the ruffians stop and stand in the middle of the road, laughing and scolding wantonly. They were completely unscrupulous. Their gazes swept across the alley from time to time, and in their hazy, drunk eyes, there seemed to be a faint trace of anticipation. He could tell from their eyes that these guys with evil smiles were clearly trying to cause trouble. As long as someone entered the alley, they would become the target of these ruffians and be made difficult by them. From an onlookers point of view, Tang Zhens encounter this time around was perhaps just bad luck. He had met a group of ruffians who deliberately provoked him, which led to the things that happened later. Perhaps everything could only be said to be predestined. The sound of a bicycle could be heard again. Tang Zhen, who had been working all day, walked through the alley and looked exhausted. Tang Zhen subconsciously slowed down when he saw those few drunk ruffians. He wanted to slowly pass through them. However, just as he approached, one of the ruffians suddenly turned around and kicked the car. The ruffians burst into laughter, especially the guy who was kicking the bicycle. He was convulsing with laughter. What do you want? Tang Zhen crawled up from the ground as a ball of Fury rose within his heart. He was certain that that fellow had intentionally kicked him down. He didnt want to cause trouble, but that didnt mean he would be bullied. Who would lack vigor when they were young? what do you want? I just want to hit you. Are you f * cking not convinced? After the ruffian heard Tang Zhens words, he immediately straightened his neck and swung his arms. Like a fighting rooster, he rushed in front of Tang Zhen, stretched out his hand and pointed at him. The stinky saliva sprayed over his face. The stench of alcohol, smoke, and sweat made him want to vomit. After getting close to Tang Zhen, this fellow became even more irascible, as if he had a deep grudge with Tang Zhen. He glared at Tang Zhen with bloodshot eyes. He poked Tang Zhens chest with his finger that was holding the cigarette and spat a mouthful of smoke mixed with saliva on Tang Zhens face. youre not convinced? what can you do to me? Im fighting a big poor guy! The ruffians at the side watched with a teasing expression. No one stopped their companions behavior at all. On the contrary, they were happy to see it. The so-called jackals of the same lair meant this. How could Tang Zhen endure such an insulting act of being pointed at and cursed? Subconsciously extending his hand, Tang Zhen forcefully pushed the ruffian, causing him to retreat two to three meters. The ruffian let out a cry of shock and anger. His companions expression changed and he immediately rushed forward. Kill him! The ruffian who had provoked Tang Zhen earlier roared in a flustered and exasperated voice. His face was filled with a malevolent expression. If the situation developed according to that year, Tang Zhen would be besieged by a group of ruffians and eventually beaten until he was covered in injuries. After that, these ruffians left carefreely. Tang Zhen, however, could only grit his teeth and swallow this anger because of some special reasons. Now that yesterday had reappeared, would everything still be the same as before? Just as the clone was secretly guessing, the fists and feet of those ruffians had already landed on Tang Zhens body. He had also subconsciously protected his head and retreated to the corner of the alley. At this moment, Tang Zhens heart was filled with Fury. He was completely unable to figure out why he had become the target of these scums. He was already cautious enough and tried not to cause trouble, just because his family environment did not allow him to do so. But even so, there were still people who deliberately insulted him. This was simply bullying! The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the angrier he became. His Fury was like an erupting volcano, instantly breaking through the line of defense of his rationality. Tang Zhen clenched his fist tightly as he looked at those ruffians who were cursing and kicking him at the same time. He then ruthlessly smashed his fist against an ugly face. He had only retaliated subconsciously to show that he was not one to be bullied. However, he did not know that he had become completely different from the past. Therefore, the moment he swung his fist, there was a crisp crack followed by a short scream. Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. He thought that his fist had smashed onto the bag that was filled with tofu. That kind of feeling was extremely strange. His fist felt wet, slippery, and greasy. It was warm and had a faint warmth to it. Whats going on? Tang Zhens heart pounded wildly. A bad premonition rose within his heart. He immediately widened his eyes and retracted his fist. Then, he looked over. His fist was bright red, covered with blood and other things, but it was not his own. The surroundings became quiet. The angry ruffians all looked at their companions in shock, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief. The ruffian that was struck by Tang Zhens punch was currently standing on the spot like a statue. There was a deep fist imprint on his face. The fist print was too obvious. One look and one could tell that this guy had been seriously injured. The problem was that no matter how strong an ordinary person was, it was impossible to do this. It was impossible to smash a fist into a human face. Unless he had an Iron Fist with strength comparable to a machine, he would not be able to do this. However, at this moment, no one was thinking about this. The ruffians only looked at the fist marks on their companions faces and felt their legs tremble. They had fought before and had been injured before, but they had never seen such a strange injury. Someones dead! Involuntarily, these ruffians immediately had such thoughts in their minds, and they immediately lost their tipsy state. An emotion known as fear instantly exploded and filled their hearts. Clearly, these ruffians were not fearless. It was just that they had not encountered anything that made them afraid. Now that they had encountered it, they immediately lost control of their emotions. someones dead! Qiang Zi was killed! A ruffian shouted loudly, causing this terrifying emotion to completely erupt, and then it was completely chaotic. Chapter 2332 - 2332 At a loss (1) 2332 At a loss (1) It had happened so suddenly that both sides were caught off guard, especially those drunk ruffians. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at their companions on the ground, not knowing what to do. Compared to those frightened ruffians, Tang Zhens mind was completely blank. He even felt waves of regret. He really didnt understand. He had only subconsciously resisted, so why did this happen? Why was his fist able to collapse the face? the ruffian he hit couldnt have really died, right? What happened? what happened to my body? why do I feel so much stronger? A series of questions continuously flashed in Tang Zhens mind, causing his emotions to gradually lose control. Tang Zhens entire body trembled the moment he thought of the consequences that he would have to bear. It was as if the entire sky was about to collapse. He still had a lot of things to do. He definitely couldnt risk his life for a scoundrel. Tang Zhens eyes turned blood red the moment he thought of his younger sister and the things that he had not done. To cultivators, this was a sign of demonic possession. To ordinary people, it was a sign of being forced to the point of desperation. There seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him that this matter had to be resolved, that all hidden dangers had to be eliminated, and that there was no room for hesitation. Otherwise, when he walked out of the alley, his life would be interrupted. Whatever future plans he had would be completely destroyed. There are only two choices now. One is to escape to the ends of the earth, to a place no one can find. Or, we can do it thoroughly and make it so that no one knows about it. That way, we might be able to avoid the crisis! Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that regardless of whether that ruffian was killed or not, he would not be able to gain any advantage. He and his sister would also face the harassment of these ruffians. According to the roguish style of these guys, it would not be surprising if their families were destroyed. If he was thrown into prison, who knew what kind of suffering his younger sister would have to suffer? Chaotic thoughts continued to surge in Tang Zhens mind, causing him to feel frustrated. At the same time, he also became more certain of some of his thoughts. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind and did not choose to escape. He knew that he couldnt escape at all. If these ruffians wanted to find him, it would be easy. Then there was only one choice, and that was to let no one know about this except him. The clone could clearly see that Tang Zhens eyes had already turned blood red in this short period of time. He sighed in his heart. As expected, being weak was the original sin. Before obtaining super strength, just protecting himself and injuring the ruffians had put him in such a difficult position. The avatar was similarly able to see that Tang Zhen was not completely controlled by the heart demon. Otherwise, he would definitely intervene. Otherwise, once the hearts devil took the upper hand and stole the divine source, the fate of the native gods would very likely repeat itself on Tang Zhen. The clone and the main body were the same person, so he could naturally guess the main bodys thoughts at this moment. These ruffians who took the initiative to provoke him would probably not be able to escape today. As expected, in the next instant, Tang Zhens body suddenly twisted and his fist smashed onto the body of the other ruffian. The ruffian didnt even come back to his senses. He let out a blood-curdling scream and then fell limply to the ground. After falling to the ground, there was no more sound. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive. When the other three ruffians saw this, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually be so fierce. It was not enough that he had knocked down one person. He actually dared to attack. The wine that had accumulated in his stomach instantly turned into cold sweat and came out. How could there be any hint of drunkenness on his face? An indescribable fear rose from their hearts. Right now, no one was thinking of pursuing Tang Zhen. Instead, they were hurriedly escaping from the small alley. The further they ran, the better. This was because they had a feeling that Tang Zhen had been stimulated and had probably gone completely crazy. He must be thinking of killing one to break even, killing two to make a profit. The soft ones were afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones were afraid of the dazed ones, and the dazed ones were afraid of those who didnt want their lives. Tang Zhens monstrous strength had already frightened them. Now that he was going to go all out, they were naturally scared out of their wits. run! This grandson is crazy! One of the ruffians shouted loudly. He completely ignored his two companions on the ground and turned around to flee like a rat. The other two ruffians did the same. They didnt care about their fallen companion and reincarnated to escape. Usually, when they were drinking, they would call each other brothers and shout slogans of risking their lives for their brothers, but at the critical moment, Only Fools would rush forward and risk their lives. At that time, not only would he not be able to save her, but he would also lose his life. That would not be worth it. The three ruffians choice was rational. However, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He would not give them any time to escape. He growled and chased after the three ruffians like a ghost. Then, there was a short scream, and the alley became quiet. Looking at the five ruffians on the ground, the madness in Tang Zhens eyes gradually faded and was replaced by a touch of despair. Like a trapped beast that had been forced into a dead end, it was letting out a suppressed low roar, its tone filled with unwillingness. However, things had already happened, and it was his own choice. He could only bear the consequences. He looked at both ends of the alley. Because it was already dark, no one had noticed what was happening here. Tang Zhen inhaled a deep breath of air. He did not care about anything else. After he picked up the bicycle, he quickly disappeared into the fork in the small alley. During the evacuation process, Tang Zhen was most worried that he would encounter a passerby who knew him. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen hid the car in the grass and continued to move forward. Tang Zhen took advantage of the night to return home. He directly fell on the bed and stared at the roof. If one were to observe carefully, one would discover that Tang Zhens body was trembling. It was unknown if it was due to fear or some other reason. His clone, who had been by his side the entire time, sighed when he saw this. At this moment, Tang Zhen still thought that he was an ordinary person. It was simply normal for him to have a negative reaction when he encountered such a matter. However, the situation where he had instantly killed the local ruffian with a single punch would definitely cause Tang Zhen to be puzzled. He would think of a way to figure out what he had experienced. The clone merely watched silently. He understood Tang Zhens current feelings very well. Although he felt the same way, he did not dare to easily intervene in this matter. Up until now, he still could not understand why this would happen and what was the point of it? If he interfered in this situation, it was likely to lead to an even bigger change. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to be an audience. Tang Zhen lay on the bed for a while. He seemed to have thought of something and sat up from the bed. After which, he was in a daze as he looked at his blood-stained hand. After looking at it for a minute, Tang Zhen suddenly stood up and walked to the table. He took out half of the black brick used as a cushion. Taking in a deep breath, Tang Zhens fingers suddenly exerted force. Immediately after, a muffled sound could be heard from the green Brick. After which, it was directly crushed into dust. Tang Zhens face was filled with shock as he looked at the remains of the brick in his hand. He was now certain that those ruffians had really been killed by him with a single punch. He could crush a brick with his fingers. One could imagine what kind of consequences this kind of force would cause when it hit a body of flesh and blood. It was impossible for ordinary humans to possess such terrifying power. This also meant that he was no longer an ordinary person! After he confirmed this, a crazy thought suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. Chapter 2333 - 2333 Is it a blessing or a curse? 2333 Is it a blessing or a curse? Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that paper couldnt contain fire. This matter would be known by others sooner or later. A total of five ruffians had been killed, and in such a horrifying way at that. It would definitely attract great attention, and then it would be his turn. He absolutely couldnt hold the mentality of getting lucky. That would be deceiving himself and others. When he treated others as fools, he was actually the one who was the fool. Under such circumstances, rather than passively waiting for things to get worse, it was better to take the initiative and perhaps turn the situation around! As Zhen Tang thought of this, he immediately took out his phone and called his friend. Xu Feng, Im tang Zhen. Theres something I need to talk to you about. When the clone saw this, he could not help but smile. A look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng had played a very important role in his life. He remembered that when he first came to the world of loucheng, he had gotten a weapon from him. Now that he had encountered such a situation, he immediately thought of this guy. Who asked him to have such a wide network? Tang Zhen, why did you suddenly think of calling me? did something happen? Xu Feng was very surprised to receive Tang Zhens call. Although his tone was relaxed, there was still a trace of concentration. Tang Zhen didnt explain in detail. Instead, he wanted to meet him face to face. Xu Feng didnt hesitate and allowed Tang Zhen to meet him at the designated location. Before hanging up the phone, Xu Feng reminded Tang Zhen once again that everything should wait until the two of them had a discussion before making a decision. He was very clear that Tang Zhen and he were two different people. If there was no need, this guy would never call him. Even if his life was bright and he wanted to give Tang Zhen a hand, he had never paid attention to it. Now that he was making a phone call, it could only mean one thing. Tang Zhen had no other way. Tang Zhen packed up his things, carried a satchel, and left home. The clone shook his head. He felt that things were getting out of control, but he still had no intention of interfering. This matter was almost a fatal crisis for Tang Zhen. However, it could be easily resolved for the clone. Since that was the case, there was no need to be in a hurry. It was better to continue observing. not too long later, tang zhen arrived at the agreed location and saw xu feng who was smoking beside the car. Hes coming, do you want one? Xu Feng looked at Tang Zhens attire and revealed a trace of surprise. Then, he handed over a cigarette box and a lighter. Tang Zhen walked over without saying a word. He took out a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth before clumsily lighting it. The light of the fire illuminated his face, making it seem a little gloomy. Tell me, did you run into something? is there anything you need my help with? Although the two of them rarely interacted, as long as Tang Zhen opened his mouth and asked for it, Xu Feng would definitely do his best to complete it. This was the friendship between the two of them, and it was difficult for outsiders to understand. Xu Feng was also too lazy to explain. Ive encountered some matters and need to go out. Ill let you stay out of the wind while you take care of my sister. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, Xu Feng was slightly startled. He wanted to figure out what was going on, but he did not speak in the end. I know your personality, I definitely cant blame you. But there are some things that are useless even if you are in the right. No problem, dont worry, leave this to me! Tang Zhen nodded. Since Xu Feng had already agreed, he would definitely do it. if youre short on money, feel free to ask. You cant come from a poor and rich family without money in your pocket. As Xu Feng spoke, he took out a leather bag from the car and handed over a stack of money. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. He was indeed short of money now and originally planned to borrow some from Xu Feng. When it was time to speak, Tang Zhen would definitely not hesitate. Otherwise, it would only make his situation even more difficult. The two of them exchanged a few more words before Tang Zhen turned around and left, heading straight for the train station. He didnt know how much time he had left. He could only race against time and leave the city before he was locked on. The clone had been watching from the side from the start. When he saw Tang Zhens choice, he could not help but fall into silence. If he followed Tang Zhens idea, then his life would embark on a completely different path. At that time, would he be able to discover the world of loucheng and become a cultivator of loucheng? If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. In fact, none of the future events would happen! things shouldnt be that simple. We still need to continue observing. If the situation doesnt look right, we have to stop it in time! The more the clone thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. If he allowed Tang Zhen to continue messing around like this, the real world would probably change beyond recognition. Fortunately, he had arrived in time and followed them the whole time. Otherwise, if these things really became a reality, it would definitely have a great impact on the future. After realizing this, the clone immediately went to the previous alley and completely wiped out the bodies of the five ruffians. In fact, after Tang Zhen left, there were over ten passers-by who passed by this place. However, not a single one of them saw the corpse on the ground. The clone used a smokescreen technique to hide the few corpses, so that the naked eye could not see them. Tang Zhen did not know about this. Otherwise, he would not have fled in a hurry to prevent himself from being thrown into prison. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was on a long distance bus, didnt know that a crisis had been quietly eliminated. The five ruffians had disappeared from the world. It was impossible to suspect him. After the doppelganger was done with this, it returned to Tang Zhens room and brought back the glass orb that had changed his fate. The clone did not dare to study the secret hidden in this thing so as not to bring more trouble. But one thing was for sure, the things hidden inside were not simple, because he could not see through them at all. After returning to Tang Zhens side, the clone started to ponder. He felt that things were probably a little different from what he had imagined. He originally thought that Tang Zhen had awakened an extraordinary ability while he was unconscious. However, it seemed that this was not the case. This was because Tang Zhen, who was in such a state, did not know who he was at all. He had also lost his original memories. He was like a sleepwalking patient who knew nothing about his actions in his sleep. If he allowed Tang Zhen to continue messing around, he would make the past unrecognizable and then affect the real world, causing himself to suffer a backlash. Under such a situation, there must be someone to supervise and guide Tang Zhen so that he would not do those things that would change history. This task was very important and needed to be done by the most trustworthy person. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if it was used by someone with ill intentions. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would become a tool to be used. His original world might even be destroyed, and the sacred dragon battle zone might not even appear. This matter was very serious and also very tricky. Fortunately, they had discovered it in time. When the main body entered this state of transmigration, the best supervisor would naturally be the avatar. However, he still had many things to do and could not follow the main body all the time. this matter must be resolved. Otherwise, it will only be a matter of time before things get out of hand! After the clone made up his mind, he immersed his consciousness into the Gods kingdom in his mind, preparing to create an item that could replace him to complete the supervision at a critical moment. With the existence of this item, he would be able to warn Tang Zhen in a timely manner and prevent any accidents from happening. Tang Zhen was unaware of this matter. He had just ended his conversation with his younger sister. After which, he looked at the city that was gradually disappearing into the distance outside the window and revealed a lost expression. Chapter 2334 - 2334 The changed history (1) 2334 The changed history (1) After getting off the bus, Tang Zhen got on the train. The wheels rolled as they got further and further away from his hometown. Tang Zhen, who was on tenterhooks throughout the journey, did not know that he was completely fine. He was only scaring himself the entire time. All the trouble he had caused had already been wiped out by the clone. It was just that the clone had no way of informing him. Currently, it was already midnight. Tang Zhen was leaning against the window of the train as he looked at the scenery outside in a daze. He really didnt know if there was any possibility of returning after he left. Tang Zhen would not have made such a choice if he was not forced to. After all, he was not alone. He still had his family members in his hometown. His clone stood at the side as if he was watching a movie. He was the main character, and there was no ready-made script. Tang Zhen had never been to the area where the train was currently located. This meant that history had changed. Fortunately, this kind of thing was not a big deal, and it could not affect history too much. Even if there was an impact, it was within an acceptable range. One life, one autumn for plants. No matter how much trouble one went through, it was insignificant to the entire world. Fortunately, Tang Zhens main body was in an unconscious state, and he couldnt use the power of the Masters of creation. Otherwise, the influence he had on history would multiply, and the backlash would be even more intense. In addition, based on the direction in which Tang Zhen was heading, it could be confirmed that he was preparing to head to the border. After which, he would think of a way to leave the border to make a living. In the eyes of Tang Zhens main body, this was the only way to ensure his safety and have the opportunity to earn a large amount of money. In fact, he wasnt too sure about the specific situation. A lot of the information was obtained from his conversations with his co-workers. His current behavior was completely desperate. Yingluo is really too young, Yingluo. Looking at his reckless and impulsive self back then, the clone smiled and shook his head. He had been watching everything in silence, thinking of a way to solve the problem, and analyzing the impact of this matter on the future. The final conclusion was that as long as the changes were limited to the original world and Tang Zhen returned to his original trajectory at the appropriate time, it would not cause too much of an impact. The original world was only a low energy plane and could not be compared with the world of loucheng. With Tang Zhens strength, he could completely withstand the backlash of changing history. During this period of time, the clone had tried to warn Tang Zhen. In the end, he was shocked to discover that although he could interfere with the matters of this world, he was unable to affect Tang Zhens actions. If he tried to stop it by force, he would feel a strong sense of rejection and try to drive him out of this world. The strength of the main body and clone were evenly matched. If they competed with each other, it was very likely to result in both sides suffering heavy losses. If he hit himself, he would be the one to suffer in the end. The clone would definitely not do such a stupid thing. Therefore, after the failed attempt, the avatar stopped trying to warn him and continued to observe. The long journey had come to an end. After the train arrived at the border, Tang Zhen carried his backpack and got off the train. He ate a large bowl of noodles in a small restaurant. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Tang Zhen bought some more things and then slowly walked towards the border. The environment of the place he was at was very special. Some villages stretched across the borders of the two countries, and the residents of the two countries could travel freely. As long as they were careful, they could easily cross the border from the primeval forest and enter the territory of another country. The reason why Tang Zhen came here was because the gem Trade in this area was very popular. There were many treasure diggers, and from time to time, there would be news of someone getting rich overnight. He had once heard his co-workers mention this place. They said that as long as one could endure the hardship and work hard for a few years without dying, they could make a fortune. The poor Tang Zhen was attracted by the legend of getting rich overnight. If it wasnt because his sister was still in school, he might have already come here to make a living. Therefore, after killing the five ruffians, Tang Zhen immediately thought of this place when he was thinking about where to take refuge. He could take refuge in the dense forest at the border, and at the same time, make money. This was definitely a good thing that killed two birds with one stone. After a period of time, he would quietly inquire about this matter. If it did not involve him, he could find an opportunity to return to his hometown. If this matter couldnt be hidden anymore, Tang Zhen would stay outside obediently. When he had money, there was nothing that couldnt be solved. When he passed by a shop on the street, Tang Zhen bought a set of special digging tools and put them in a bag and carried them on his shoulder. In this border area, there were many treasure diggers. No one cared about Tang Zhens origin. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen fumbled his way into the forest and carefully fumbled his way to the border area. This area was a primeval forest. Other than the treasure diggers, very few people would set foot in this place. In such a primitive forest, there was a high chance of digging up all kinds of gemstones, but they had to be wary of wild beast attacks and robbery, so the risk factor was very high. Most of the treasure hunters would choose to form teams and find ways to get weapons for self-defense. They would never stay in one area for too long. This was the way of survival for treasure diggers. There were many rules and taboos. Tang Zhen, who had just arrived, didnt understand these, but he also plunged into it. He did this partly out of helplessness and partly out of his desire for wealth, but the main reason was that he now had abilities that far exceeded ordinary people. According to Tang Zhens estimation, the strength that he currently possessed could easily kill the Tiger with a single punch. At the same time, he also discovered that his speed and reaction ability had been greatly improved, far exceeding the limits of ordinary people. Although he possessed such a powerful ability, Tang Zhen didnt want to do anything that would violate the law. Therefore, entering the primeval forest to excavate gemstones became his best choice. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not know that it was precisely because of this choice of his that caused the clone that was secretly following and observing him to sigh in relief. As long as Tang Zhen could obediently stay in this place and not rely on his own abilities to stir up trouble, he could use this period of time to solve the problem. The avatar could also provide Tang Zhen with help in the dark, allowing him to obtain a rich harvest. This way, he would no longer have to worry about money. After a period of time, Tang Zhen would be able to return to his hometown after he was sure that he was safe. After that, he would continue to follow the original track and discover the existence of the world of towers, and then begin his legendary journey. What was different from the original history was that this time, Tang Zhen might no longer be short of money, but the impact on the future wasnt great. After Tang Zhen entered the tower world, he would soon obtain a huge amount of wealth. The strength and speed he currently possessed was only a slight advantage in the early stages. After confirming this point, the clone started to consider another matter. It was how to allow Tang Zhen to wake up as soon as possible. He did not know how long this dream of his would last. If he were to delay the important matters, it would cause a series of negative effects. Even the entire sacred dragon battle zone would be affected. Therefore, he must not allow such a thing to happen no matter what. He must wake Tang Zhen up as soon as possible. Chapter 2335 - 2335 The world has also been changed _1 2335 The world has also been changed _1 Anything could happen in the spiritual world of the main body. If the existence of the clone was discovered and expelled, the consequences would be unimaginable. Once the avatar was expelled, then things would go out of control completely. Who knew if the main body would tear the entire world apart? The most reliable method was to quickly wake Tang Zhen up and end this unstable state. Therefore, the clone tried again to see if he could wake up the main body, but the result was another failure. The feeling of rejection appeared again, almost forming an independent prison that trapped the clone. At the same time, there was another force that tried to destroy the clone. The attack was violent and direct. It was mixed with a kind of violent anger, like a sleeping lion chasing away a fly that disturbed its sleep. The clone was shocked and quickly dodged. He immediately stopped trying and obediently became a spectator. He didnt dare to fight against his main body in this state. It must be known that his main body didnt have much ability to distinguish things, just like an irrational and angry child. If they were to fight, the two masters of creation would be able to destroy the entire world in a very short time. Through this incident, it was enough to prove that the main body was extremely resistant to being awakened. Instead, it was immersed in this state and had a lot of fun. Of course, the main body was not aware of this. Otherwise, it would have woken up long ago and ended this dangerous and meaningless game. Even if Tang Zhen really liked to play this kind of game, he could also simulate it in his own divine Kingdom in his mind. At the very least, he would not need to worry about suffering a backlash. Lets just continue watching, as long as its not too much. The clone no longer held any hopes of getting lucky. Instead, he chose to watch from the side while thinking of other ways. As long as Tang Zhen remained in this primeval forest, everything would be under his control. It would not take long for the clone to wake up his main body. He didnt lack the ability to solve problems, what he lacked was time. Although the situation was tricky, it wasnt impossible to solve. After so many years of hard work without rest, Im sure youre exhausted. Since youve encountered such an incident, then treat it as a holiday and have a good rest! The doppelganger looked at the main body, which was still moving forward, and said in a calm voice. At the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Tang Zhen did not know that his clone was right beside him, silently watching over him. Of course, with his memories sealed, the possibility of this happening was next to nothing. His main body had no idea that he had such a terrifying ability. He only felt that it was strange that the environment of this primitive forest was not as bad as he had thought. On the contrary, it was a little too comfortable. Snakes, insects, rats, and ants didnt dare to get close. The air wasnt as humid and hot as the legends said, and it was even a little dry and comfortable. Entering the forest under such circumstances, not only would they not feel any pain, but it would also become a form of enjoyment. This was all thanks to his clone. He was trying his best to create a comfortable environment so that his main body would not leave because of the harsh environment. For the main body, this was a good place to take refuge and make a fortune, but for the avatar, this was the best place to put him under house arrest. The only thing that made his main body unhappy was that it was very difficult to move through the forest. There were vines and weeds everywhere, and he had to clean them up as he walked. It was the same even for the roads that had been taken by people before. It was clear that this forest was not a suitable place for humans to live. Swish! With a flash of cold light, the vines and branches were cut off, and a narrow passage was cleared. Tang Zhen waved the machete in his hand and continued to advance. At the same time, he vigilantly observed his surroundings. In the beginning, they could still see traces of humans in the forest, but as they went deeper, there was nothing left. Even the trash that was left behind was covered by the dense weeds, completely erasing all traces of their existence. To this incomparably huge primeval forest, the treasure diggers that entered were simply insignificant. The outer area of the primeval forest had already been turned over by the treasure hunters, and from time to time, traces of digging could be seen on the ground. They dug up the rotten soil of the forest, and then looked for all kinds of treasures in the soil. Of course, this information was only known to the main body, and the clone was not aware of it. Otherwise, he would have immediately discovered that something was wrong. How could there be such a primitive forest in the original world? there were all kinds of gemstones buried in the soil, which was completely illogical! The problem was that this information only existed in the main bodys mind. The clone was not clear about it at all, nor did he know that the matter was far more complicated than he imagined. Tang Zhen was still advancing toward the depths of the forest. When he passed by some abandoned mines, he curiously jumped in to take a look. The abandoned mine had been excavated by countless people and had long lost its value. However, if one looked carefully, they could still find some fragments of gemstones. Jadeite, all sorts of soft jades, amber wax, and fossils of animals and plants could be found in the soil. Somethings wrong! Tang Zhens clone discovered an abnormality while he was carefully observing. After which, his face revealed a surprised expression. whats going on? how can these gemstones appear in the same place? this doesnt make sense at all! To the clone, these so-called gems were of no use, but to mortals, they were of great value. At this time, his main body was playing the role of a mortal, so these gemstones buried in the soil were all good things he had dreamed of. As long as they could excavate enough of it, they could exchange it for a large amount of wealth and completely change their lives. However, as an onlooker, he could see clearly. In the eyes of the clone, this situation was too ridiculous. could it be that my main body has not only returned to the past timeline, but I can also use my subconscious to quietly modify the world? This guess was somewhat shocking. However, it was not impossible when it was placed on Tang Zhen. One should know that Tang Zhen was a creator and had the ability to create everything with his will. If he wanted to, he could make all kinds of gemstones appear under an ancient forest. He would also consume his Origin Energy because of this. The greater the extent of the transformation, the greater the consumption. Such a situation occurred because he had similar thoughts in his subconsciousness, and then they would unconsciously manifest. did I really have such a fantasy that I could become rich overnight after digging out all kinds of gemstones from the ground? This thought appeared in the clones mind, and then he chuckled and shook his head. Apparently, he already knew the answer. If it was that poor youth from back then, he might really have had such thoughts, but he had not realized it. However, in the dream world, these thoughts would come out involuntarily, forming a world that seemed reasonable, but in fact, was very outrageous in some places. The ability to combine dreams with reality was very magical. Perhaps only a creator-level cultivator could successfully achieve this. However, Tang Zhen, who was in this world, was completely unable to detect any abnormalities. Instead, he treated everything as a matter of course. If he really felt that something was wrong, it would be a good thing. It meant that he was about to wake up. Chapter 2336 - 2336 Im having a lot of fun (1) 2336 Im having a lot of fun (1) Tang Zhen was a very resilient person. Once he set his mind on something, he would do his best to complete it. Now that he had chosen to become a treasure hunter, he would naturally do it with a serious attitude and would not be half-hearted. This was different from working. Without a stable income, one would either make a lot of money or get nothing. Zhen Tang didnt have a way out. He had already made up his mind to dig up enough gemstones and earn enough money. If he didnt commit any crime, he would return to his hometown and live a normal life. If something happened, he would leave a large sum of money for his sister and then wander the world. At this moment, Tang Zhen was completely unaware that the various gemstones that were produced in this primeval forest were all due to his imagination. To him, the entire world was a huge playground that he could change according to His will. He had thought that he was just a passer-by, but in fact, he could be considered half a master. It was easy for him to get some beautiful stones. Of course, before he recovered his original memories, Tang Zhen did indeed look like an ordinary person. He did not know how powerful he was! The smug Tang Zhen continued to head deeper into the forest. After walking for nearly a day, he finally arrived at a location that satisfied him. This was a Valley hidden in the forest. There was a small stream flowing slowly, and the environment was quiet and elegant. Because very few people set foot in this place, the scenery was preserved in its original state and looked very beautiful. Tang Zhen was a layman and was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. Instead, he immediately chose a suitable location and began to build his own camp. If they wanted to fight here for a long time, they needed a comfortable place to live. First, it could shelter them from the wind and rain, and second, they could take a good rest after their exhaustion. Some people didnt care about such things when they lived in the wild. Most of the time, they were just perfunctory. However, such people were unable to last too long in the wild. Even if they could, it would increase the burden on their bodies. A comfortable resting environment was extremely important when surviving in the wild. Tang Zhen knew this. Therefore, he would definitely not be perfunctory. Tang Zhen did not have much experience in building houses. However, he had seen related videos in the past. Moreover, due to his job, he did not lack hands-on ability in this area. Carrying the axe that he had bought, Tang Zhen began to search for suitable materials in the forest. Not long after, he chose a thick bamboo forest. The sharp axe hacked down, and bamboo fell one after another. After slightly tidying it up, it was dragged by Tang Zhen to a flat patch of grass. Then, he took out a pickaxe and quickly leveled the ground. He then used the bamboo to build the skeleton of the house. Because of his great strength, Tang Zhen seemed to be very relaxed when doing these tasks. Moreover, he did it quickly and well. The room was not particularly large and was only big enough for him to fit in, so it didnt take long for him to finish the work. Then, Tang Zhen got a large pile of tree branches and smoked the house. At the same time, he waved his machete and uprooted all the weeds nearby. After being busy for nearly two days, Tang Zhen had completed all the work and a simple small courtyard appeared in front of him. The house was made of bamboo, simple yet exquisite, and had no problem sheltering them from the wind and rain. The courtyard had been deliberately tidied up, with a layer of gravel from the river, making it look flat and clean. There was a fence built with bamboo poles around the area to prevent wild beasts from approaching. The grass and wood ash scattered under the fence could drive away some snakes and insects. In addition to these, Tang Zhen also used stones and soil to build a pot and stove, and built a shed as a kitchen. On the table made of bamboo, there was some food that he had gotten in passing. After Tang Zhens test, it was confirmed that it was not poisonous. What he didnt know was that even the most poisonous poison in his original world couldnt cause him any harm. He wouldnt starve to death either, but because he didnt know this, he still followed his previous lifestyle and ate enough food to maintain his physical strength. This was also the problem that Tang Zhen was currently having a headache over. Due to him rushing into the forest, he had not considered the source of food properly. Their only source of food was to catch fish and shrimp in the nearby stream, as well as some shell insects. Due to his greatly improved reaction speed, he could also hunt various animals in the forest by throwing stones and other means. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the problem of food sources. If necessary, he could go to the nearby villages and towns to buy some rice, flour, grain oil. There was a saying that sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. After Tang Zhen arrived in this Valley, he had been preparing for a long period of fighting. Just by looking at the layout of the courtyard, who would have thought that the owner of the house had come to take refuge. Now that everything was ready, Tang Zhen chose a location and began to excavate the gems. Although there was a layer of floating soil on the surface of the valley, after digging to a certain depth, there were all kinds of gravel below. There were gemstones among the rubble, but the quality of the gemstones was very poor. Even if they were sold, they wouldnt be worth much. To obtain gemstones of higher quality, they had to dig deeper into the ground, directly digging into the weathered rock layers. If they were lucky, they could find a Gem Mine directly, and it would be easy to make a fortune. However, if one was unlucky, no matter how deep they dug, they would not gain anything. Therefore, before he took action, Tang Zhen began to pray for the blessings of the gods and Buddhas in the sky, hoping that good luck would descend. The clone sitting at the side didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this. The rumors regarding this forest were completely based on Tang Zhens imagination. In reality, he could do whatever he wanted. However, he didnt know about it. He was still playing according to the script that he had written and having fun. In fact, the land under Tang Zhens feet had already changed when he was making the wish. It was estimated that it would soon bring him an unexpected surprise. After praying to the heavenly cycle gods and Buddhas, the true God was actually himself, and what he consumed was his own power of origin. After clearing the weeds on the ground, Tang Zhen took a shovel and began to clean the decayed soil on the ground. Because it had accumulated for too long, the soil had become soft and rotten, but because of the entangled grass roots, it was not particularly easy to clean it up. However, the current Tang Zhen was as strong as an ox. When he dug, it was like cutting tofu and he easily removed the soil layer on the surface. It didnt take long for a large pit to be dug in the ground, and the gravel in the soil began to increase. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to clear away the soil that was mixed with gravel. After reaching the weathered rock layer, he could break the rock layer to find gems. However, after digging for a few times, he suddenly looked surprised and bent down to pick up a stone. Tang Zhens strength was very great. The shovel in his hand was no different from a toy. The rock had already been directly cut into two by the shovel. A strange bluish-green color appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The broken part was like a Broken Porcelain. This is a bi an heaven gem! Tang Zhen was startled at first. Soon after, he revealed an expression of disbelief and involuntarily blinked his eyes. After watching it a few times and comparing it with his phone, he waved his fist in excitement and let out a low roar. hahaha, Im rich! Ive dug up the kingdom of heaven gem! Seeing the excited face of Tang Zhen, the clone sitting beside him curled his mouth. His face was filled with a speechless expression. burying the treasure and then digging it out, shouting and yelling with excitement. Is it really interesting? However, on second thought, it was indeed an exciting thing to have such a harvest without the main body knowing the truth. Chapter 2337 - 2337 Harvest, out of the forest (1) 2337 Harvest, out of the forest (1) Kingdom of heavens gems were mostly blue-green in color and were a type of semi-gem. This thing grew in rock formations and was very popular on the market, but the production was very low. Under normal circumstances, this heavens gem would only be produced in a specific location. However, because of Tang Zhen, this primitive forest also had this mineral. And it was the kind that was recognized by the world. Compared to conjuring all kinds of gemstones, this was the real difficult thing. Clearly, the setting in Tang Zhens imagination had unknowingly affected all the living beings in the vicinity of the primeval forest. Moreover, they had treated it as a matter of course. However, compared to going back in time and changing the world according to his own ideas, this was not worth mentioning. At this moment, the introduction of the kingdom of heaven gem kept flashing in Tang Zhens mind, and the excitement on his face became more and more intense. Although he didnt know the exact price of this heaven gem, he knew it was definitely not cheap, because the color and porcelain quality of this raw ore were quite good. Perhaps this egg-sized piece was worth a months salary for him, and it would only be more than that. Sure enough, while taking risks, I can also obtain crazy profits. If I had come here earlier, I might have made a fortune! Tang Zhens eyes flickered as he looked at the kingdom of heaven gem in his hand. He was clearly filled with anticipation and excitement. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt as though a meat pie had smashed into his head. While he continuously sighed in his heart, he also became more and more firm in his belief. I have to persevere here, dig up enough gemstones, and become a rich man! Ill fight whoever dares to stop me from getting rich, no one! After keeping the kingdom of heaven gem, Tang Zhen once again waved his shovel and dug with all his might. Compared to before, he was more motivated now, and he wanted to tear the ground apart. Ding! Ding! There was a soft sound, just like the sound of a game prompt. Then, another dark blue heavenly gemstone was revealed from the black soil. Tang Zhen was stunned for a moment. Soon after, a happy expression appeared on his face as he hurriedly picked it up. After confirming that there was no mistake, Tang Zhens enthusiasm was already overflowing, and the smile on his face never faded. Finding two kingdom of heaven gems in a row was enough to prove that there was a treasure here. As long as he continued to dig, the harvest would definitely not disappoint him. At this moment, Tang Zhen simply could not see that the stones under his feet were rapidly transforming into various kinds of resplendent gemstones. The transformation process was silent, and only the avatar standing guard at the side could see it clearly. Clearly, there would be more and more surprises waiting for Tang Zhen in the following period of time. The only question was whether he would be able to endure it. Not long after, Tang Zhen chuckled again because he had found another heavens stone. There was an even bigger surprise waiting for him. Just next to the kingdom of heaven gem, a stone the size of a fist jumped out, shining with a different luster. Tang Zhen curiously picked it up and realized that it was very light. After he wiped it clean, he realized that it was something similar to a yellow plastic. Is this some kind of wax? On the way here, Tang Zhen had once rote-memorized the information of various gemstones. He quickly recognized the origin of this thing. hahaha, Yingluo has earned a lot. She has really earned a lot! Tang Zhen couldnt stop laughing. He felt that he had never been as happy as he was today. At this moment, how would Tang Zhen know that if he was too pleasantly surprised, it would quickly turn into shock? As expected, in the following period of time, more and more raw gemstone ores were discovered, and Tang Zhens backpack also slowly bulged. Tang Zhen, whose face was originally filled with excitement, slowly frowned as he looked at the various gemstones. Why are there so many gemstones here? are they fake? Tang Zhen, who had doubts in his heart, picked up a stone that was shining with a golden light and weighed it in his hand. If Im not mistaken, this should be a pure natural Kobolds gold, and it should weigh at least two kilograms! This is a piece of green jade, and the water source is so good. It must be worth a lot! This is a raw ruby, this is a raw sapphire, Whats this? Looking at the various raw gemstones in his backpack, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a little worried about his personal gains and losses. He was afraid that his extreme joy would turn into sorrow. What if these things were not valuable? Clearly, it was too easy to obtain these raw gemstones. The value of these gemstones was too high, causing Tang Zhen to be a little unconfident. Tang Zhen, who was used to living a bitter life, had never dreamed that he would be able to earn such a large sum of money in such a short time. Somethings not right. There are too many raw gemstones here. Did someone bury them here? Such a thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind. He felt that the possibility was not high. If someone was really buried here, they would definitely not use such a method to bury it. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that he was lucky and randomly chose a place that had a super rich mine! Whether these raw gemstones are real or fake, they must be verified before we decide if we should continue to dig! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen jumped out of the pit and filled it back with the soil he had dug out. He then camouflaged the ground and covered it with grass. If one didnt observe carefully, they wouldnt be able to find any traces of digging. Tang Zhen did this just in case. He didnt want outsiders to find his residence and discover this treasure ground where various raw minerals were excavated. He had already made up his mind to go to the market outside and see how much these raw gemstones could be sold for. Before he left, he had to cover himself well to prevent outsiders from discovering this treasure land. After checking it carefully again and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen took his backpack and walked to the river. He washed all the raw gemstones. After washing the raw gemstones, their original color was revealed, and the colorful gemstones were beautiful. A trace of intoxication was revealed in Tang Zhens eyes. He was not only concerned about his appearance, but also the benefits that he represented. No matter how beautiful an object was, if its value could not be measured with money, it would be difficult for it to be recognized by more people. After carefully storing the raw gemstones, Tang Zhen looked around and then walked out of the primeval forest. When he first came, he thought he would stay here for a long time, but he didnt expect to walk out of the forest so quickly. However, compared to the bewilderment he felt when he first came in, his heart was now filled with anticipation. Whether his life could be changed would all depend on the results this time. In the process of walking out of the forest, Tang Zhen was surprised to discover that the path that he had just opened up two days ago was now once again blocked by wild grass. This also proved the horror of the primeval forest. If one were to accidentally get lost in it, it would probably be very difficult to walk out alive. Tang Zhen did not have much experience in surviving in such an environment. However, his extremely strong memory allowed him to remember the route they took when they came. In the process of leaving the forest, he had been following the path he had taken to enter the forest, almost without missing a single detail. Due to the anxiety in his heart, Tang Zhen intentionally increased his speed. He was like an agile leopard as he rapidly travelled through the forest. If someone were to notice this scene, they would definitely be greatly shocked. This was because the speed that Tang Zhen had displayed was something that even the most agile wild beast would not be able to do. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they were ghosts in the mountains. Tang Zhen similarly did not realize just how shocking his current performance was. Instead, he was completely focused on hurrying forward. The clone slowly followed behind. A faint worry surfaced on his face as he looked at Tang Zhen, who was in a hurry. Tang Zhen, who was in possession of a precious treasure, would definitely attract the attention of those blinded by greed if he were to rashly appear in an unfamiliar area. If those fellows were to have any ill intentions, a battle would be unavoidable given how much Tang Zhen valued these treasures. He originally thought that Tang Zhen would be able to completely stay away from trouble once he entered the primeval forest. However, it seemed that it was still a little too early to be happy. Chapter 2338 - 2338 Tang Zhens selling (1) 2338 Tang Zhens selling (1) Tang Zhen was anxious to know the value of his raw gemstones. Therefore, he galloped all the way and constantly rushed forward. In the dense forest where an ordinary person would have difficulty moving, Tang Zhen was as though he was walking on flat ground and was as fast as a gust of wind. This kind of travelling method was extremely taxing on ones physical strength. However, Tang Zhen did not feel tired at all. It was as if his physical strength was endless and he could squander it as he wished, running until the end of time. Tang Zhen had discovered this situation. However, he did not know what the reason was. It was as though he had suddenly obtained an enormous strength. Everything had come in a baffling manner. Since he couldnt figure it out, he wouldnt study it for the time being. As long as it didnt do him any harm, it was fine. In reality, Tang Zhen was also worried that his body would undergo an unknown change due to the sudden appearance of this powerful force. For example, overusing ones body would eventually lead to ones death at an early age. Another example was a genetic mutation that would cause one to be plagued with all sorts of diseases. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was sensitive, but there was no free lunch in the world. While he obtained some benefits, he had to pay some price. That was why Tang Zhen was so anxious. He was afraid that he would suddenly collapse and never be able to stand up again before he earned enough money. How could he know that everything he had now was obtained through his own hard work? He had risen from the bottom, struggled on the edge of death, and finally achieved what he had today. Everything belonged to him, so he didnt need to pay any price. He just had to spend it freely. Due to his extreme speed, Tang Zhen only used one-fifth of the time to finish the entire journey. Tang Zhen slowed down his walking speed in order to avoid attracting attention when he was about to reach the edge of the forest. There were already treasure hunters at the edge of the forest. They dug around, and although the harvest was small, their safety was guaranteed. After meeting two waves of treasure hunters, Tang Zhen came to the road outside the forest and walked towards the nearby villages and towns. After getting on the bus, it took about half an hour for Tang Zhen to arrive at the town he had been to before. Because of the various gem mines, the town became very lively, and the number of outsiders was more than several times that of the local residents. From time to time, luxury cars could be seen on the streets, and some people could even be seen carrying large bundles of cash. The passersby were used to it. In places where resources were plundered, such a scene often appeared. In the dilapidated buildings, people entering and leaving were all foreign merchants and upstarts. The villagers who sold the nearby resources but still couldnt become rich and the rich foreigners formed a strange picture of the city. Tang Zhen was walking on the streets. He was not particularly eye-catching because people like him would appear from time to time. Most of them were locals. Most of the outsiders could not hold on for long due to their fear of the primitive forest. After asking around, Tang Zhen went to the towns gem trading market according to the information he had just received. The market looked unassuming, but it was packed with people. Large cash transactions were common. There were treasure diggers, secondhand dealers, and buyers from all over the world. Because the goods were all from the first hand, buyers could save a lot of costs and get more benefits. Treasure hunters who came out of the forest were always the most popular targets, because no one knew how many good things they had on them. As soon as Tang Zhen entered the market, he was immediately targeted by more than one group. This group of people stared at Tang Zhen. Due to their rich experience, they were able to guess what was going on with just a glance. His clothes are stained with grass juice, so he should have just come out of the forest. The backpack is very heavy, and it seems to contain a lot of things. 90% of them are raw gemstones! he looks unfamiliar. He should be a newcomer. Judging from how he looks around, he doesnt know much about the market. Lets make contact first. If theres anything good, well take it down directly. A group of peddlers analyzed and judged Tang Zhens condition. After that, they immediately rushed forward, wanting to know what he had brought. brother, if you have any good stuff, take it out and have a look. I guarantee youll be satisfied with the price. A trace of vigilance flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the peddlers that had surrounded him. He kept feeling that this group of people did not have good intentions. It wasnt that they wanted to hurt him, but they wanted to take advantage of him and buy his raw gemstones at the lowest price. hehe, Ill let anyone get away with it but not you. You want to trick me? no way! Tang Zhen secretly laughed coldly. He would not allow this group of people to succeed. He was afraid that they would take advantage of him and secretly curse him behind his back. Therefore, just as someone opened his mouth, Tang Zhen waved his hand and had an appearance that kept people a thousand miles away. Those peddlers did not give up. They quietly followed behind Tang Zhen, wanting to see what he was planning to do. Tang Zhen was also a little nervous and did not know what to do. However, he was bold because he was skilled. He was not afraid of anything. If he were to encounter any accidents, he could definitely deal with them with ease with his abilities. After possessing great strength, Tang Zhen had also started to become more and more confident. He definitely did not have such confidence in the past. After a simple inquiry, Tang Zhen understood the trading method here. He could choose to directly trade with the merchants or rent a stall to slowly sell. Tang Zhen, who had just arrived, chose to set up a stall to sell his goods in order to avoid being deceived. If he couldnt give a price, he definitely wouldnt sell. This was the only way to ensure that he wouldnt be cheated. He found the manager of the trading market, spent money to rent a temporary stall, and then opened his backpack. The peddlers who had been watching him immediately surrounded him, wanting to see what he had brought. When they saw the colorful gemstones on the table, their eyes immediately widened, and their faces were full of surprise. In this industry, they had naturally seen countless raw gemstone mines. However, it was still extremely rare to see a complete and high-quality supply of gemstones like Tang Zhens. They subconsciously thought that the raw gemstone ores in Tang Zhens hands were all good goods that had been carefully selected. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be in such a neat arrangement. He originally thought that Tang Zhen was a newcomer. However, from the looks of it now, he should have a group of companions behind him. The peddlers who had originally thought of taking advantage of the situation dispelled their original thoughts and prepared to negotiate the price according to the rules. Even if Tang Zhen was a newcomer, it was impossible for them to take advantage of him in public at this moment. Everyone wanted good stuff. If they wanted to offer a very low price to take the raw gemstones, the other vendors would not agree. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the peddlers took out their flashlights and magnifying glasses and began to study the raw gemstones. Tang Zhens suspended heart also relaxed when he saw the reaction of these peddlers. Originally, he was worried that he had found fake goods. Now, it seemed that they should be genuine goods. Brother, how much are you selling these heavens gems for? can you give me a reasonable price? Ill take these sapphires. If you have more, you can sell them to me in a package! this Kobolds gold is really good. Three hundred Yuan per gram. If its okay, Ill pay now! come on, natural Kobolds gold of this quality is definitely worth more than 1000 Yuan per gram. How could this little brother sell it to you for a few hundred Yuan? The peddlers discussed the price together. Tang Zhen did not easily open his mouth. He knew that he must not speak much at this time, lest others discover that he was a rookie. The clone that was following at the side had a surprised expression on his face. This was because he had clearly felt a faint energy fluctuation just now. If he wasnt mistaken, there must be cultivators in this market! This made the avatar very surprised. Because with his understanding of the original world, although there were all kinds of myths and legends, there were no real cultivators. Perhaps it had existed in the past, but as the laws of the world changed, the world Energy had become thinner and thinner. A lock had been set up in the soul of the indigenous people, completely sealing their path of cultivation. This was also what the clone was puzzled about. How could there be cultivators in such a world? Chapter 2339 - 2339 The demonic version of the world_1 2339 The demonic version of the world_1 Under the clones perception, a man who seemed to be a cultivator slowly appeared at the entrance of the market. It was a middle-aged man of medium build and slightly thin. He wore a pair of sunglasses and was followed by a few men and women. Although he looked ordinary, there was a faint energy fluctuation emanating from his body. This situation didnt mean that this middle-aged man was very powerful. Instead, it proved that he was very weak. Only when one couldnt control the energy in ones body would the energy spread uncontrollably. High-level cultivators would never have this kind of leaking state. A seamless true immortal in the immortal cultivation plane meant that when ones cultivation had reached a certain level, no matter what they did, there would be no trace of energy leaking out. Although it was just an insignificant shrimp, such a special situation still attracted the attention of the clone. Why did cultivators suddenly appear in the original world where there were no cultivators? was this related to Tang Zhen? Could it be that not only did he return to a hundred years ago and change a large area of the natural environment, he even gave the original worlds residents the ability to cultivate out of nothing? Although Tang Zhen was a creator, he might not be able to change the entire worlds structure with a single thought. This was especially so when he was unconscious. It was even more impossible for him to do this. Perhaps I was wrong from the very beginning. This world is not the original world, but a parallel world. There are many similarities, but there are also many differences. At least in the original world, it is impossible for cultivators to exist! When the clone thought of this, he couldnt help but feel shocked. Although he had seen many plane worlds, this was the first time he had come into contact with a parallel world that was extremely similar to his original world. Tang Zhen felt extremely strange when he thought that there was a similar him in this world. Could it be that if he didnt appear, the him in this world would also become a cultivator in loucheng? impossible! If thats the case, itll be a mess! Tang Zhen was a creator and the cultivators in loucheng controlled a war zone. The power he had was needless to say. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen had already completely broken away from the restrictions of certain laws. He himself represented a world. Under such circumstances, how could everything about him be replicated? did he really think that creator-level powerhouses were like cabbages? Furthermore, even though parallel worlds existed, it was impossible for them to be exactly the same. They might even be two completely different civilizations. There was also the Pearl that had changed his fate. How could there be a replica of such a special and important item? just thinking about it felt a little ridiculous. However, because of Tang Zhens participation, it slowly became different. The development of the following events would be completely different from history, but it was only limited to the original world. In other words, even if the original world became chaotic, it would only be limited to the original world. If Tang Zhen entered the world of loucheng, then everything would return to the right track. Of course, these were just the speculations of the clone. As for what the real situation was, it still needed to be observed carefully before it could be confirmed. Interesting. Id like to see whats going on. The clone continued to watch on coldly. Even if cultivators appeared, everything was still under his control. His main body didnt know that cultivators had appeared and was still trading with those peddlers. Although he didnt know much about the market, he could still make sure that the one who offered the highest price would get it. While both parties were haggling, the middle-aged cultivator who had just appeared had already arrived in front of Tang Zhens stall. He glanced at the raw gemstones on the table, and his pupils shrank slightly, a touch of excitement flashing in his eyes. Looking at his expression, it was as if he had seen the treasure of his dreams, and even his breathing became rapid. The middle-aged man quickly walked to the stall and picked up the raw gemstones, carefully observing them. In fact, he was trying to sense the raw gem ore. When he found that it contained a trace of energy, his heart was full of joy. The middle-aged man quietly put down the raw gemstone and nodded to his assistant. Then, he stood to the side silently. After the assistant received the instructions, he immediately went forward to discuss the price with Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was because he was rich and overbearing, but the price he offered was far higher than those vendors. Tang Zhen felt that the other partys price was very sincere. He hesitated for a moment and agreed to trade with the other party. After some calculations, the raw gemstones he had obtained were actually sold for millions of dollars. In the trading market, this kind of transaction was actually very common, and transactions of tens of millions often appeared. Although those peddlers were unwilling, they had no choice. Who asked them to not give Tang Zhen a satisfactory price? During the settlement, the other party used a special bank card. Every bank card had a fixed face value, which was not much different from a check. This special bank card did not exist in the original world, so it was obvious that it had appeared out of thin air. This huge sum of money entering his account made Tang Zhen extremely excited. He had always maintained a state of excitement. To ordinary people, this amount of money was enough to change their fate and they would no longer have to worry about their livelihood. Furthermore, this was only the beginning. As long as he returned to the primeval forest and continued digging, he would definitely gain more. Ill call Xufeng first and see if anyone has found out about this. Then, Ill transfer some money to my sister. No matter what, we cant leave this place in the short term. At the same time, we have to seize the time and excavate more raw gemstones. After Tang Zhen knew that he had earned money, it was inevitable that people would be envious. Perhaps, there were already people who had their eyes on him now. If it was in the past, he might have been frightened and not know what to do. However, the current Tang Zhen had sufficient confidence. He was not willing to cause trouble, but he was definitely not afraid of trouble. Especially after killing the five ruffians, a trace of hostility gradually appeared on his body, as if he had a feeling that human lives were as worthless as grass. After buying a SIM card on the street, Tang Zhen called Xu Feng and asked about what had happened recently. His main purpose was to figure out what had happened to him, or else he would be worried. When Xu Feng received Tang Zhens call, his face was also filled with doubt. This was because he had been asking about Tang Zhen for the past two days. He wanted to find out what he had done. In the end, after asking around for a long time, he still found nothing. No one came to find trouble with him at all. At this time, when he saw Tang Zhen calling, he could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart and immediately asked. Tell me, what did you do to make you run away? Dont tell me he got some girl pregnant and didnt want to take responsibility, so he ran away? Tang Zhen laughed and scolded when he heard this. If this was really the case, why would he run to the borders no mans land? To tell you the truth, I had a conflict with five ruffians earlier and accidentally killed them all. Thats why I ran out in a hurry. Such a big thing, how could there be no news at all? Tang Zhen no longer concealed anything and told everything to Xu Feng. With him at home to help him find out, he would be able to obtain first-hand information in time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Xu Feng was stunned. Soon after, he said in a surprised tone,One against five, and you even killed all of them. When did you become so strong? also, can you guarantee that youll really kill the other party and not beat him to the ground? How could the outside world not have heard of such a big event? this doesnt make sense at all. Xu Feng paused and said in a guessing tone, Are you crazy? are you hallucinating that this didnt happen at all? Of course, theres also a possibility that you ran into a ghost. The five Guys you killed werent human at all! Xu Feng was talking nonsense on the phone, but his tone was very relaxed. He had a faint feeling that he had worried for nothing. Chapter 2340 - 2340 Following behind (1) 2340 Following behind (1) After hanging up the phone, Tang Zhen fell into deep thought. Xu Feng would not lie to him, which meant that no one else knew that he had killed the five ruffians. how is this possible?! Tang Zhen was extremely surprised. At the same time that his brows were tightly locked together, he repeatedly cried out in his heart that this was impossible. As someone who had experienced the entire incident, he could clearly remember the scene at that time. It was simply unforgettable. Especially after he swung his fist, the feeling of easily taking a persons life even caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of intoxication. He secretly guessed that perhaps the violent gene was hidden in his bones, and he was good at destroying and destroying everything. At that moment, Tang Zhen felt that he was invincible! Tang Zhen looked at his own fist and recalled the scene that day. He confirmed that there was no problem with his memory. In that dark alley, he had indeed fought with five ruffians and killed all of them! As for why no one knew about this, Tang Zhen guessed that something must have happened, which led to the bodies of the five ruffians not being found. Of course, there was also a possibility that someone didnt want to make a big deal out of this matter. Hence, they took the initiative to help Tang Zhen solve the problem. To Tang Zhen, although those five fellows did not deserve death, it was fine if they died. They would only harm others if they were left alive. No one knew that they had been killed. Did that mean that he could return to his hometown? Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little excited in his heart when he thought of this. He felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. If they had a choice, no one was willing to bear the pressure and leave their hometown. When they lay stiffly on the cold bed, even their breathing was heavier than others. Xu Fengs seemingly joking words had similarly caused Tang Zhens imagination to run wild. Could it be that those five ruffians were really ghosts? that was why no one had discovered them after they were killed? If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would definitely scoff at such a statement. How could there be wandering ghosts in a clear and bright world? However, ever since his body had undergone a mutation and obtained strength that far exceeded that of ordinary people, Tang Zhen suddenly started to believe in these supernatural things. Perhaps in this world, there were really things like ghosts and gods. This was the only way to explain some inexplicable things. Therefore, while he possessed great strength, Tang Zhen also had a faint trace of reverence in his heart. He guessed that there should be many powerful existences in this world. He definitely couldnt become arrogant because of the changes in his body. That would be equivalent to finding trouble for himself. Low-key, even more low-key, this was the way to survive! If Tang Zhen were to know that this matter was actually done by his avatar, it was unknown what he would think. The things that needed to be done had already been done. Tang Zhen did not waste any more time and started to return to the primeval forest. Although Xu Feng patted his chest and guaranteed that there would be no problem for Tang Zhen to go back now, he didnt have any plans to go back. Firstly, the situation was unclear. If he made a mistake after returning, Tang Zhen would not even have the time to cry. He was prepared to observe for a while longer. It would not be too late to return home after confirming that there were no problems. Secondly, he wanted to continue mining and earn more money. He would return to his hometown in glory after he had earned enough. After finding a bank and transferring a sum of money to his sister, Tang Zhen went to the store to buy some more. When he came out of the store, his big backpack was full, and he had two bags of food in his hands. This pile of things added up to more than a hundred Jin. Tang Zhen carried it on his shoulders, but it did not affect his movement in the slightest. Tang Zhen got back into the car and returned to the village. After getting off the car, he went straight to the primeval forest. Seeing that the sky was gradually turning dark, Tang Zhen seized the time and tried his best to avoid rushing at night. It should be known that the primeval forest at night was a hunting ground for carnivores, and the chances of encountering leopards and wild wolves were very high. Although the intelligence of these animals was not as good as that of humans, their degree of ferocity far exceeded that of humans. Tang Zhen would rather fight with humans than face these fierce beasts. Of course, if they were to really fight, he had nothing to fear. With his current strength, he could kill the wild ox with one punch. Not long after Tang Zhen entered the forest, three Jeeps slowly approached. Soon after, a group of men jumped down from the Jeeps. If Tang Zhen was here, he would definitely be able to recognize the other partys background. This was because this group of people that had followed him here was the group that had bought his raw gemstone Mine. The middle-aged cultivator with energy fluctuations on his body was currently looking at the path that Tang Zhen had taken. A hint of greed flashed across his eyes. After he bought the raw gemstones sold by Tang Zhen, he became greedy again and wanted to monopolize all these rare treasures. Hence, he brought his subordinates and secretly followed behind Tang Zhen. As for Tang Zhen and his possible companions, the middle-aged cultivator didnt plan to let them go at all. He didnt want his secret to be leaked out. Cultivation itself was against the heavens, and natural treasures were even more precious. For this, sacrificing the lives of a few mortals was nothing. As the middle-aged cultivator waved his hand, his subordinates immediately entered the forest. All of them were agile. It was obvious that these followers were not ordinary people, but trained martial artists. Because they were young, strong, and carried weapons, they had strong combat power. This group of people were like hungry wolves. They stared at the fat sheep, Tang Zhen, and slowly followed behind. Tang Zhen was still hurrying on his way and did not discover the danger that was following him. As for the clone that had been following behind him, it had a face filled with disdain. A bunch of overconfident guys actually dared to Rob a master of creation. They were simply courting death! The clone was certain that as long as this group of people dared to make a move, Tang Zhen would definitely not let them off. Not only did these guys want to snatch the raw gemstone Mine, but they also wanted to kill him to ensure that the secret would not be leaked. Under such circumstances, how could Tang Zhen be soft-hearted? this primitive dense forest was the burial ground of the enemy! In the dense forest, Tang Zhen was carrying a pile of items on his back. However, his speed was not affected in the slightest. His speed was as fast as lightning. The faces of those enemies who were secretly following behind were filled with astonishment. If they had not confirmed that Tang Zhen had passed by earlier through the traces, they would have even thought that they had followed in the wrong direction. After following him for two hours and still not seeing Tang Zhens shadow, these people finally felt that something was wrong. Boss, theres something wrong with the target were following. Ive never seen anyone run so fast in a primitive forest! If he didnt remember wrongly, that kid had a bunch of things on him, at least a hundred pounds. Carrying more than a hundred Jin of things and moving faster than us, this is too illogical! Hearing his subordinates question, the middle-aged cultivator frowned and thought for a while before asking, are you sure hes going alone and not having a partner to help him share the supplies? From the traces left behind, I can confirm that hes the only one. This is what makes me feel that somethings wrong. If Im not wrong, this kid should have received special training. His strength and speed are both higher than ordinary people. Even if our people were to fight against them, we might not be able to win for sure. We might even have to use guns! The middle-aged cultivators expression turned serious, but he quickly sneered. No matter how strong his fists and legs are, hes just an ordinary person who can only show off his power in front of ordinary people. These ants dont know that they cant even withstand a single blow when facing a truly powerful force! As the middle-aged cultivator spoke, he glanced at his subordinates. He was like a god that could decide the life and death of mortals. Just as he was sneering to himself, he did not notice that there was a tall figure standing in the air above his head. Comparing the two, it was clear who was the ant. Chapter 2341 - 2341 Monster attack (1) 2341 Monster attack (1) Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. He had already returned to the valley in half the time he took to leave. Even an off-road vehicle couldnt match such a terrifying speed. They left the enemies far behind them. The pursuers, who had already felt that something was wrong, were now even more suspicious that they were not chasing a human, but a pure monster! How could a normal human have such a speed that made people feel despair? it could no longer be described as abnormal. Even the conceited middle-aged cultivator was extremely depressed at this moment. Could it be that Tang Zhen had flown back? Although Tang Zhens behavior was extremely abnormal, it caused the middle-aged cultivator to become even more persistent. He firmly believed that all of this was related to the raw gemstone Mine. It must be that in the process of excavating, it involuntarily absorbed the worlds energy, which is why this abnormal situation is happening! At the thought of this, the middle-aged cultivator could not help but sneer. He was envious and regretful at the same time. In the middle-aged cultivators eyes, Tang was just a lucky mortal who would eventually benefit from it. how can a mortal be worthy of such a treasure? its already a great fortune for them to be contaminated by even a tiny bit of it! The middle-aged cultivator did not realize that he was actually very envious of Tang Zhen in his heart. He had actually encountered such a great opportunity. He had been begging for it but couldnt get it, but others could get it. The heavens were really unfair. However, since he had encountered it, it was his own opportunity. He felt much more comfortable thinking about it. While the enemies were chasing after him, Tang Zhen had already returned to the valley. He then went to the stream to get water and cook. The empty Valley was extremely quiet. There were only solar lights and a stove of flames, which made the place a little livelier. Tang Zhen was steaming rice while flipping through the e-book on his phone to learn about various animal and plant knowledge. Since he was prepared to fight for a long time, he had to have the corresponding knowledge in reserve, which might be used at any time. It was just that during the process of learning, Tang Zhen was somewhat surprised to discover that these things seemed to have been imprinted in his mind since a long time ago. He had already firmly remembered them after only reading them once. He couldnt figure out what was going on. He thought that his memory had become particularly strong after his body had undergone a mutation, which was why this situation had occurred. However, the truth was that he had known this information for a long time. It was just that his memory had been awakened. The most important point was that he only needed to think about it to conjure it. When the rice was cooked, Tang Zhen had already memorized the contents of the entire book. Then, he started to eat. After filling a large bowl of rice and cutting a piece of steamed salted meat, Tang Zhen buried his head and started eating. Being able to eat a bowl of hot rice in the wilderness was already a rather difficult thing. How could Tang Zhen be picky? Even if he had a lot of money in his pocket, there was no place to spend it in the deep mountains and old forests. Huala A wave of slight friction sound suddenly entered Tang Zhens ears, causing him to involuntarily frown. This sound was definitely not from a snake or insect, but some kind of large creature that was wandering around his residence. There were wild beasts! Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled. This was something that he was most unwilling to encounter. However, since he had been targeted, he must quickly chase away or kill the wild beast. Tang Zhen slowly stood up and walked to the side of the stove. There was a circular pit here. More than a dozen bamboo Spears that had been polished and smoked were stuck in the pit and could be pulled out easily. This was a defensive weapon that he had made while building the house. Its purpose was to deal with sneak attacks from wild beasts. This seemingly unremarkable bamboo javelin could release an extremely great killing power in his hands. Tang Zhen had once tested it and it could actually easily penetrate a tree trunk that was over ten centimeters thick. He was able to do this naturally because of his abnormal strength. If it was in the hands of an ordinary person, it would be impossible to possess such terrifying destructive power. Holding the bamboo spear in his hand, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he listened attentively to determine the location of the wild beast. The valley was completely silent, but Tang Zhen could hear the subtle sounds and use them to lock onto the location of the wild beast. In his mind, an image slowly formed. In the dense grass, there was a pair of cold eyes staring at his position. Go to hell! After waiting for more than ten seconds, Zhen Tang suddenly let out a low roar. The bamboo spear in his hand was like lightning as it shot towards the grass at the side. ah! a shrill cry was heard. The beast hiding in the grass was shot, and its body was pierced by the huge force of the bamboo spear. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. He picked up a few more bamboo Spears and threw them out one after another. Thinking that the monster had already been killed, Tang Zhen took out a bright flashlight from the pocket on his waist. He held the bamboo spear in his hand and slowly approached. After walking for a short distance, Tang Zhen saw a dark shadow lying on the ground in the grass. The air was filled with the smell of blood, as well as a strong smell of urine, which was extremely pungent. Tang Zhen could not help but be startled when he saw the shape of the black shadow. He even thought that he had killed a human. At a glance, the appearance of this black shadow was indeed not much different from a humans appearance. However, when the flashlight was shone on it, Tang Zhen discovered that it was actually a monster. Although it had the appearance of a human, the monsters body was covered with long green hair. Because it was hardened, it looked like a moss-covered coat. If one was lying on the ground and did not look carefully, it would be impossible to discover them. This fur was the most natural disguise, but in the end, it did not manage to hide from Tang Zhen. It was killed by Tang Zhen before it could even launch an attack. He used the bamboo spear in his hand to poke the monsters head, revealing a hideous face with sharp fangs. Looking at the face, it looked like a deformed monkey or the legendary Mandrill. Once this monster got close, it could cause great damage with its sharp claws and fangs. its said that the primitive forest is very dangerous. It seems that its true. Besides all kinds of wild beasts, there are such monsters! Tang Zhen secretly raised his vigilance. If this monster had an accomplice, would it once again approach him and launch a sneak attack? He didnt even need to guess to know that if they were given the chance, they would definitely attack him. Tang Zhen had made up his mind that he must be on high alert in the following period of time to prevent being sneak attacked by these monsters. This thought had just risen in his heart when Tang Zhen heard a rustling sound once again being transmitted from the forest not far away. Its here again, and theres more than one! Tang Zhen was certain that this was the sound of two feet stepping on the ground. It was very likely that it was the monsters accomplice. Without any time to think, Zhen Tang raised the bamboo spear in his hand and threw it in the direction of the sound. A muffled grunt was heard, followed by a flash of fire and the crisp sound of a gunshot. somethings not right. This isnt a monster. Someone is sneaking over! Just as this thought emerged in Tang Zhens heart, he saw a figure flash within the forest. Soon after, someone continuously fired at his position! Chapter 2342 - 2342 The dangerous jungle (1) 2342 The dangerous jungle (1) who are these people? what do they want to do? why are they carrying guns? Tang Zhen, who heard the gunshot, immediately dodged. The bullets whizzed past him and hit the tree trunk at the side. Tang Zhen could not help but feel shocked in his heart when he saw this. If he had been a little slower, he would have been hit by a stray bullet, which made his heart beat wildly. Of course, this was just his feeling. In reality, unless he was extremely unlucky, the few bullets that the other party shot at random might not be able to hit him. Almost everyone had the fear of firearms, and Tang Zhen was no exception. A trace of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens heart as he hid behind a large tree. However, he also knew that the person who came had ill intentions. A good person would not bring a gun, sneak into the house in the middle of the night, and would not shoot randomly. Of course, it was also possible that Tang Zhen had killed their companion. Therefore, he had fired a counterattack. However, Tang Zhen had a feeling that this group of people had come for him. They were definitely not good people. As this thought flashed in his heart, Tang Zhen used both his hands and feet and climbed up the large tree in the blink of an eye. This primeval forest was full of big trees. Some of the big trees were a few hundred square meters in size, looking very majestic. If someone was hiding up there, it would be hard to find them down there. Tang Zhen stepped on the thick tree branch. He was as agile as an ape as he gently climbed to the end of the branch. The darkness of the sky Limited his vision. Tang Zhen chose to wait quietly in an attempt to figure out the other partys background. It was noisy below, with the sound of footsteps and conversation coming from time to time. After about a minute, it slowly quieted down. whats going on? why did they suddenly shoot? A muffled growl came from the forest. It seemed to contain a deep anger, but for some reason, it could not be vented. Zhui Zi was killed by someone. A bamboo shoot pierced through her chest. She fired a shot before she died. The brother next to him was shocked, so he fired a few more shots. I dont know if he hit anyone! Upon hearing the leaders question, someone quickly answered and explained the cause and effect. To be able to stabilize in such a short time and figure out the cause and effect, these people were of good quality. After hearing their subordinates reply, the leader and the middle-aged cultivator looked at each other and walked over with sullen faces. Before he could find Tang Zhens lair, he was suddenly attacked and lost a subordinate. This made them have a feeling that this operation might not be as smooth as they had imagined. When they arrived in front of the subordinate who had been killed, the two of them gasped in shock. He saw a corpse with a twisted face leaning against a not-so-thick trunk. An emerald green bamboo pole had pierced through the corpses chest and nailed it firmly to the tree. To everyones shock, the Emerald green bamboo pole not only penetrated the human body, but also the tree trunk, revealing more than ten centimeters behind. The middle-aged cultivator and the leader looked at the light with fear in their eyes. They couldnt imagine what kind of terrifying means could make an ordinary bamboo pole possess such great destructive power! Master, whats going on? who has such terrifying power? The leader subconsciously took out his pistol and looked around vigilantly, but he felt a chill. It was as if there was a pair of eyes in the dark staring at him, making him shudder. if it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to do this, unless the other party used some kind of machine or was not even human! The middle-aged cultivator beside him frowned. The sudden change made him feel a lot of pressure. The leader thought for a while and continued to ask the middle-aged cultivator, Then is there a possibility that the other party is like you, master, and has a magical ability that far exceeds ordinary people? When the leader said this, Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He faintly suspected that Tang Zhen was the one behind this. The matter was indeed as he had guessed. His subordinate had been mistakenly identified as a monster by Tang Zhen. That was why he had killed him by mistake. They had also found the valley where Tang Zhen was located. Tang Zhen himself, who had been following them all the way, was on top of a big tree not far from them. However, because the sky was dark, they did not discover any traces of Tang Zhen. They also did not know that the death god was beside them. Hearing the leaders guess, the middle-aged cultivator who was called Grandmaster sneered and shook his head. Thats impossible. Do you think cultivators are cabbages that you can find everywhere you go? Anyone who can become a cultivator and step onto the path of cultivation all have great opportunities and great destiny. There might not be one in a million people! Although the middle-aged cultivator was somewhat conceited, his words were not exaggerated at all. In a low energy plane, becoming a cultivator was indeed more difficult than ascending to heaven. But that young man is indeed very abnormal. Hes carrying so many things on his back, but hes moving through the forest as if hes flying. This is not something an ordinary person can do! Furthermore, hes selling raw gemstones that contain World Energy. Does this mean that he and his companions are cultivators? After hearing the leaders guess, the middle-aged cultivator couldnt help but become suspicious. Tang Zhens earlier behavior was indeed very abnormal. But even so, he was still unwilling to believe that Tang Zhen was a cultivator. Cultivators had a special sense of aura. However, he did not sense any abnormality when he was facing Tang Zhen earlier. It was precisely this reason that caused him to firmly insist that Tang Zhen was just an ordinary person with good luck. If he was sure that Tang Zhen was a cultivator, the middle-aged cultivator would definitely be more cautious and not chase after him directly. Of course, there was another possibility. That was that Tang Zhens strength far exceeded his. However, if that was the case, why would he have to run deep into the mountains and old forests to dig for ores to make a living? Cultivators had extraordinary power. It was easy for them to have power and money. It was impossible for them to come to such a place to suffer. No matter what the reason is, we must be on high alert to prevent another sneak attack. Everyone, listen to my command. Put on the night identification mark and turn on the night vision device. All weapons in hand, bullets loaded, ready to fight! With the leaders order, the atmosphere immediately became tense. The group of people took out fluorescent stickers from their pockets and stuck them on, then took out their night vision devices to look around. Due to the addition of technological equipment, the creatures that were originally hidden in the darkness immediately had nowhere to hide. theres really something in front of us, two O clock! A man with night vision goggles suddenly reminded him loudly, his tone carrying a trace of fear. His already nervous companions were all shocked when they heard this. They all looked in the direction that the other party was pointing. Tang Zhen, who was crouching on the tree, was shocked. He thought that he had been exposed. However, after hearing the words that were said after that, he knew that he was not the one who was being said. He subconsciously looked in the direction that the enemy was pointing, but under the strong light of the flashlight, he saw a few figures flashing by. Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed the moment he saw these figures. This was because these people with long green hair were exactly the same as the monsters that he had killed earlier. Just as he had guessed, this monster was not alone, but had its own group. He had just killed one, but the other monsters immediately came to find him. If it wasnt for the appearance of these enemies, Zhen Tang might have already started fighting with the long-haired monster. Additionally, Tang Zhen had already recognized that this group of people who had suddenly appeared with guns was the group of people who had previously made a deal with him. For them to suddenly appear here, they must have followed him and had no good intentions. The guilt of killing the other party by mistake immediately disappeared after he recognized the other partys background. What he needed to consider now was how to use the long-haired monsters to kill these guys with bad intentions and ensure that his interests would not be lost. Chapter 2343 - 2343 Fierce battle in the forest (1) 2343 Fierce battle in the forest (1) In a one-on-one battle, none of these enemies were Tang Zhens match. The explosive increase in strength and speed caused Tang Zhen to become confident and not afraid of battle. However, these enemies had guns in their hands, which made him very afraid. If it was not necessary, he would never take these killing weapons head-on, as it was equivalent to seeking death. A body made of flesh and blood could not withstand steel. This mortal thought still affected Tang Zhen. However, he did not know that Tang Zhen had already reached a level that a mortal could not imagine. Even the most terrifying nuclear weapon would not be able to cause him any harm, let alone ordinary metal bullets. In a situation where he had sealed off his original memories, such thoughts were normal. Courage was important in battle, but it also required him to judge the situation. If one wanted to be a reckless man on the battlefield, one had to have enough strength. Otherwise, one would only be worthy of being cannon fodder. Just as Tang Zhen was silently thinking, the situation in the dense forest suddenly changed. A battle would begin at any moment. In fact, there was no need for Tang Zhen to deliberately guide them. The long-haired monster and the pursuing enemies had already discovered each other. A misunderstanding was formed. The long-haired monster thought that the humans had killed their companions, and the middle-aged cultivators side had the same thought. It could be said that the battle had already begun when they discovered each other, unless one side took the initiative to retreat. It was impossible for the middle-aged cultivator to retreat. It was not easy for him to get such a rare opportunity, so how could he miss it? The appearance of the long-haired monster didnt shock him too much. It should be known that wherever there was a treasure, there would be a ferocious beast guarding it. The long-haired monster here could only mean that the treasures level was higher, far beyond his original expectations. This made the middle-aged cultivator even more excited. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to get it at all costs. As for the long-haired monsters, they were the rulers of this primitive forest. They rarely appeared, and many treasure hunters did not even know of their existence. Originally, they would have continued to hide. However, the treasure land that Tang Zhen had unintentionally conjured had successfully attracted these long-haired monsters and treated them as his own. If one observed carefully, they would find that these long-haired monsters were located around the place where he had excavated the raw gemstone Mine. The reason why the long-haired monster did this was because the land under its feet had been forcibly transformed into a paradise by Tang Zhen. Because of the rich world Energy, as long as one was in it, whether it was human or animal, they would benefit endlessly. As for the source of the world Energy, it was naturally the gemstones that had been conjured underground. It was also these things that had attracted the middle-aged cultivator. Kill him! The leader thought the long-haired monster was a human in disguise, so he gave the order to fight without hesitation when he saw it. Gunshots rang out continuously, and bullets flew in all directions, following the tracks of the long-haired monsters. The humans without guns quickly gathered and looked for a suitable shelter to prevent any more weapons like bamboo guns from shooting over. The leader and the others still trembled in fear at the power of the bamboo spear. They knew that if they were hit by it, they would definitely die. How could they know that Tang Zhen, who had launched this attack, was currently squatting on a tree and watching the battle? Although these long-haired monsters were powerful, they couldnt do this at all. They took the blame for him for nothing. The long-haired monsters that were suddenly attacked were also extremely furious. They could smell the blood in the air and sense the death of their companions. After being attacked, they immediately thought that the middle-aged cultivator and his group were the murderers of their companions. Having lived in the primitive forest for many years, the long-haired monster was extremely familiar with the terrain here. During the battle, it used the plants and the terrain as cover, nimbly avoiding the bullets from the opposite side. In a forest battle, the power of firearms and weapons would be greatly limited due to the field of vision and dense vegetation. Moreover, the weapons carried by the leader and the others were basically semi-automatic pistols. Whether it was the lethality or the firepower sustainability, they were not very satisfactory. This gave the long-haired monster an opportunity. Like a ghost, it quickly approached the middle-aged cultivator and his group. Due to the dark sky, the vision of the middle-aged cultivator and his group was greatly limited. They could only use their flashlights and night vision devices to find traces of the long-haired monsters. The long-haired monsters were different. They had the same instincts as wild beasts, and their night vision was far better than that of normal humans. In the night environment of the primeval forest, they had a greater advantage. In the blink of an eye, they were already close to the middle-aged cultivator and the others. In the face of these humans who had invaded the primeval forest and tried to snatch its treasured land, the long-haired monster only had one thought in its mind, and that was to kill them all. Humans were no strangers to the long-haired monsters. They would occasionally encounter similar treasure hunters in the forest. Sometimes, they would kill the treasure diggers and drag them back to their caves to dry as food. Therefore, even if their companions were not killed, they would definitely attack. It was impossible for them to miss such a delicious group of food. One of the middle-aged cultivators subordinates was using a night vision device to search for the long-haired monster. At the same time, he was constantly reporting his location to his companions. Just as he reported the location, he suddenly heard a soft sound behind him and turned his head subconsciously. On the screen of the night vision device, a huge figure appeared less than two meters away. Ah! ah! he cried out in shock and immediately recognized the long-haired monster. Just as he was about to report the location to his companion, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in his face. A sharp pain came from his neck, and it became difficult to breathe. Hot blood soaked the clothes in front of his chest. Pa da! The night vision device fell to the ground and was crushed by the long-haired monsters foot. Then, it stepped on the struggling humans chest. With the sound of a broken sternum, the man in charge of reporting the location had completely stopped breathing. Seeing this, the leader beside him immediately raised his gun and fired. The long-haired monster seemed to have been shot, and it disappeared into the forest with a roar. Although the humans weapons were quite lethal, they were not enough to kill the long-haired monster immediately. If it was a rifle-like weapon, even if the long-haired monster had tough skin, it would not be able to withstand the attack. damn it, do you still have night vision? hurry up and report the location! After losing the night vision goggles, he was as good as blind. The leader was so anxious that he roared loudly. They were not real soldiers, and it was already very rare for them to carry a set of night vision goggles. How could they have extra stock? The leaders angry roar just now was just a fluke. In fact, he knew very well what the answer was. From now on, their situation would become extremely passive, and the slightest carelessness could lead to their complete annihilation. He had accidentally seen the process of the long-haired monster attacking his subordinates. He knew that the enemy was not human at all, but a group of humanoid monsters that he had never seen before. While he was shocked, he immediately ordered his subordinates to gather around him to prevent the long-haired monsters from attacking him one by one. Just as he was feeling anxious, he heard an angry roar from the side. Then, he saw a golden light flash. The middle-aged cultivator in the team had taken out a strip-like item and was mumbling something. The item in his hand began to glow and then, as if it had a life of its own, it jumped around in his hand. As the leader looked on in shock, the glowing item jumped up from the middle-aged cultivators palm and shot towards a long-haired monster at lightning speed. Pfft! A soft sound was heard. The long-haired monster that had just torn a human into pieces trembled slightly and then fell to the ground. Chapter 2344 - 2344 The depressed middle-aged cultivator (1) 2344 The depressed middle-aged cultivator (1) The middle-aged cultivators methods shocked Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the tree and watching the battle. His face was filled with shock. Whether it was the process of the middle-aged cultivators incantation or the scene of the item flying up to kill the enemy, everything was seen by him. This kind of godly method was completely beyond his imagination. It was exactly like the legendary Immortals. are there really Immortals in this world?! Tang Zhen had always thought that things like Immortals and demons would only appear in legends and would never appear in real life. However, it was only at this moment that he realized how shallow his knowledge was. It turned out that some things did exist, but he had not had the opportunity to come into contact with them. Tang Zhens heart was quietly on guard as he looked at the dancing golden light. If he were to be struck by such a thing, it was likely that he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. The sense of danger that came from his heart could not be faked, and it reminded him that he had to be more vigilant. I absolutely cant let this guy discover me. If I really cant, Ill make the first move and directly kill him! A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he thought of this. He had already guessed the purpose of these people and had inadvertently killed their accomplices. The best thing to do now was to keep them all here. Only by doing so could he keep his secret and not let more people know about this treasure land. In addition, there was another reason. Tang Zhen was afraid that the middle-aged cultivator would attack him. In the face of the golden light that could easily kill the long-haired monster, he really did not have the confidence to Dodge it. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen slowly raised the bamboo spear in his hand and aimed at the middle-aged cultivator under the tree. You dare to snatch my things, you better die! Tang Zhen growled in his heart. At the same time, he swung his hand and threw the bamboo spear, which shot straight at the middle-aged cultivator. Due to his hiding place being extremely concealed, no one had discovered Tang Zhen from the beginning to the end. Therefore, when he launched his attack, The Enemy Below did not have any precautions. However, the middle-aged cultivator suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. The moment the bamboo spear flew out, he immediately realized that he had been locked on by a fatal attack. A beam of silver light suddenly appeared and completely enveloped his body. In the air, dozens of runes were constantly flashing. Pa! The bamboo spear hit the silver light shield and instantly shattered into pieces due to the huge force. The flying bamboo pierced the tree trunk. damn bastard, who is it that is ambushing me? The middle-aged cultivator bellowed as he looked at the bamboo fragments scattered on the ground, but a trace of fear and relief flashed across his eyes. If it wasnt for the protective magic tool he carried with him, he would have been stabbed by the bamboo spear. With the power of the bamboo spear, it could easily pierce through his heart! As he growled, he also observed his surroundings with rapt attention, trying to find the location of the attacker. Tang Zhen, who was hiding on the tree, secretly sighed in his heart when he saw this. He was just about to think of another way when he saw the middle-aged cultivators gaze sweep over. In such a dark environment, it was impossible for the middle-aged cultivator to see him hiding on the tree. However, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that the other partys gaze had already passed through the leaves and landed on him. whats going on? can he see me? A trace of doubt appeared in Tang Zhens heart. Just as he was about to confirm it, he saw a green light flash across the middle-aged cultivators eyes. One could clearly see the shock and anger in the others eyes. After seeing the middle-aged cultivators eyes, Tang Zhen immediately confirmed that this guy had definitely discovered him. Bastard, go to hell! Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, he heard the middle-aged cultivator growl. The golden light that was circling around his body suddenly shot towards Tang Zhen. Theres danger! A dense sense of danger immediately rose in Tang Zhens heart when he saw the golden light that was flying over. At the same time that he dodged with extreme speed, he also subconsciously threw out the short blade that was attached to his waist. He had a feeling that he couldnt just avoid this golden light. He had to intercept it. Just as he was retreating, the golden light had already caught up. The short knife that Tang Zhen had thrown out directly collided with the golden light. Bang! A clear and melodious sound of collision rang out. Sparks shot out from the crown of the tree. The golden light that was flying toward Tang Zhen was knocked away and directly fell onto the ground. After the golden light landed on the ground, it bounced a few times like a dead fish. Then, the golden light quickly dissipated, revealing a two-inch-long Rune Dagger. A deep mark had appeared on the originally delicate blade. It was obviously caused by the collision just now. Not far away, the middle-aged cultivators expression suddenly changed. Looking at the rune sword on the ground, his expression was twisted and painful. Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked as if he had seen a ghost. He growled in disbelief, how is this possible? hes just a mortal. How could he damage my magical weapon? However, this was the truth. The magic tool that he had spent so much effort to forge was actually directly destroyed when he attacked Tang Zhen earlier. The middle-aged cultivators Dharma artifact was made with a special secret technique and was similar to his organs. Because of its special material, the rune daggers were almost indestructible, and could even easily cut through steel. If it was damaged, the middle-aged cultivator would also suffer the same damage. In the worst case, he might even lose his life. Fortunately, the short knife was made of ordinary metal and had brushed past the runic daggers. Otherwise, it would have been shattered. In that case, the middle-aged cultivator would definitely be severely injured. It would not be as simple as vomiting blood. Seeing the middle-aged cultivators appearance, the leader was shocked. He was shocked and envious of the middle-aged cultivators immortal-like means. But in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged cultivator spat out blood and the golden light fell to the ground. The middle-aged cultivators identity was special. The boss of the team had specifically told him that he must not be allowed to meet any mishaps. It was also because of this that the leader was anxious and quickly went forward to check. Im fine. The kid were tracking is hiding in the tree. Shoot him! When the middle-aged cultivator spoke, he gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of viciousness and hatred. Tang Zhen had caused him great losses. This caused the middle-aged cultivator to wish that he could hack Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in his heart! Upon hearing the middle-aged cultivators order, the leader and the others did not dare to delay and immediately raised their guns and fired at the tree crown. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already retreated. The leader and the rest had beaten him until the leaves were flying. However, they did not injure him at all. At the same time, the long-haired monster surrounded the middle-aged cultivator and attacked him. The long-haired monsters displayed their terrifying strength. Each of them came and went like the wind, catching the middle-aged cultivator and his group off guard. Continuous screams rang out. In a short time, six or seven people had died under the long-haired monsters fangs and claws. Seeing that the situation was not good, the leader quickly called his men to gather together and finally leaned against a big tree. With their backs against the tree, the situation was immediately alleviated. The middle-aged cultivator and the leader were secretly relieved. Chapter 2345 - 2345 Sea of poisonous bugs (1) 2345 Sea of poisonous bugs (1) The middle-aged cultivator and the leader heaved a sigh of relief. Some of their subordinates looked as if they had just survived a disaster. Because he was leaning against a tree, he didnt have to worry about his back being attacked. He only needed to be careful of his surroundings. In addition, they had to be careful of their heads. Who knew if these long-haired monsters could climb trees and attack from above? Beams of flashlights shone in all directions, looking for traces of the long-haired monsters. Some people raised their handguns and crossbows, ready to attack at any time. Although the vegetation in the valley was dense, there were fortunately not many trees around the big tree they were standing on. Due to the wide field of vision, the long-haired monster did not have any cover, so it did not dare to approach. everyone, keep your spirits up. As long as we can hold on until dawn, well have a chance to get out of this predicament! The leaders voice sounded. His tone was very heavy. Clearly, he also knew that things were not that simple. At this time, the members of the team were all injured, and their faces were filled with shock. They were clearly frightened by the fierce long-haired monster. Before entering the forest, they probably never thought that there would actually be such a large number of casualties! Looking at the corpses in the forest and the long-haired monsters that appeared from time to time, everyone felt fear and a trace of despair. The most fatal point was that they still didnt know the background of the enemy. Was it a mountain elf or a wild monster controlled by a human? why was it so fierce and terrifying? Although they were safe for the time being, the crisis had not been resolved yet. Before the mission ended, how many more people would lose their lives? everyone, stay calm. As long as we defend our faction, those monsters wont be able to get their way! The leader said again. At this critical moment, he had to play a role of stabilizing the hearts of the people and ensure that the team would not collapse from fear. As for the middle-aged cultivator, he was still half-dead and was sitting on the ground to recuperate. The rune daggers were seriously injured by Tang Zhen. He needed a long time to recover. His current state was equivalent to recovering from a serious illness. Even walking was very difficult. It was for this reason that the middle-aged cultivator hated Tang Zhen to death and wished he could eat his flesh raw. Unfortunately, other than gnashing his teeth, he was unable to do anything else. In fact, he was even secretly worried that Tang Zhen would attack again. Previously, Tang Zhens attack had been blocked by the magic tool, allowing the middle-aged cultivator to escape from death. However, if Tang Zhen were to launch another attack, he would not be able to resist at all. After all, he only had one defensive magical equipment on him, and it was unable to automatically defend against a fatal attack. Tang Zhen was completely unaware that the middle-aged cultivator was both hateful and afraid of him. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would launch a sneak attack from a hidden place like he had done earlier. Therefore, even when he was healing, he would hide at the back of the crowd. This way, if he was ambushed, he would have a human shield around him to block. The ferocious long-haired monsters also became obedient. They had also been injured in the previous battle, and some of them had even been shot. When they realized that the middle-aged cultivator and the others had huddled together and it was harder to get close to them, the long-haired monsters stopped attacking. They hid in the forest, coldly watching these intruders, waiting for another chance to attack. The originally noisy forest suddenly fell into a strange state of silence. There was almost no movement. However, the aura that made people feel despair did not dissipate. Instead, it filled the entire forest. Tang Zhen squatted on a large tree nearby and quietly watched the two groups of enemies confronting each other. He did not have any intention of making a move for the time being. In a situation where the enemy was fully focused on defending the surroundings, it was very likely that he would expose his position once he attacked. Therefore, it was better to wait slowly and make a move at the right time, or simply not make a move. Tang Zhen did not know exactly how strong he was. He had never experienced such a battle before. Although he was not afraid, he would not easily provoke an attack. If possible, he hoped that the two sides would fight to the death, and then he would clean up the mess. Wouldnt that be better? The clone floated in mid-air, quietly watching the battle in the forest, as if it was watching a group of bugs biting each other. He did not have the slightest interest in a battle of this level. If Tang Zhen was not involved, he would not even bother to take a look. As for helping Tang Zhen out of the situation, there was even less of a need for him to do so. This was because it was impossible for these enemies to harm him. In fact, even Tang Zhen himself did not realize that ever since that night in the alley, his body had not suffered the slightest injury. His body, which seemed no different from an ordinary persons, had already reached a level where he was almost immortal. Even if he stood there and allowed the enemy to attack him, nothing would happen to him. Of course, Tang Zhen himself did not know about this, and his clone would not deliberately remind him. Everything would just go with the flow. Just as the three sides fell into a state of silence, a rustling sound suddenly came from the silent forest. The sound was like a hard bamboo leaf sliding across grass. It was made from countless sources of sound gathered together. Otherwise, the sound wouldnt be so loud. Whats going on? Hearing such an abnormal sound, everyone was slightly shocked and looked in the direction of the sound. The night was dark and deep, and it was impossible to see what was happening, but he could clearly feel that something was moving quickly in the forest. Quick, give me the flashlight! The leader who was hiding under the tree said in a low voice. He took a strong flashlight from his companion and shone it in the direction of the sound. The scene that appeared in the light immediately gave everyone a big fright. He saw countless insects gathered together, moving quickly on the ground in the forest, reflecting colorful glows under the light. It was like a Black Sea that was constantly moving. The ground that was covered with weeds was completely covered as the swarm moved forward. After the grass fell to the ground, it withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that the body fluids of these poisonous insects were highly corrosive. The corpses in the forest were covered, and it didnt take long for them to be gnawed into rags. Spider, Scorpion, centipede All kinds of insects gathered together, but they didnt kill each other. Instead, they rushed straight to the center of the valley. Among these poisonous insects, there were many huge insects with bright colors, as if they were the Kings of the insects. After feeling the strong light, the poisonous insects immediately let out a buzzing sound as if they were stimulated. Some of the poisonous insects were attracted by the light and began to slowly turn around, crawling toward the middle-aged cultivator and the others. turn off the flashlight! If you continue like this, youll kill everyone! The middle-aged cultivator shouted in a low voice. The moment he saw the poisonous insects, he immediately realized the hidden danger and quickly turned off the flashlight. These multicolored giant poisonous insects were no less than those meticulously refined Gu Kings. If one was bitten by them, not even a God could save them. After hearing the middle-aged cultivators words, the leader quickly turned off the flashlight, but he was secretly worried that the poisonous insects would really crawl over. They could block the long-haired monsters with their weapons, but they had no way to defend themselves against the poisonous insects. In the end, they would end up like those corpses, gnawed until only bones were left. Chapter 2346 - 2346 Fighting for the treasure land (1) 2346 Fighting for the treasure land (1) quickly spread the insect repellant around the area. Dont leave any gaps. The faster, the better! The leader shouted anxiously. He had a lot of experience in surviving in the wild and knew how to deal with similar situations. However, his methods might not be suitable for the current situation. The problem was that he had no other way. Hearing this, his men quickly took out all kinds of insect repellant items and powder spray, constantly sprinkling them on the surrounding grass. this method alone cant stop the poisonous insects from approaching! The middle-aged cultivator frowned and hesitated after seeing what everyone was doing. He didnt want to care about the leader and the others, but he needed them to protect him at this moment. Forget it, you guys are lucky. You guys got lucky! At this point, the middle-aged cultivator began to close his eyes and focus his mind. At the same time, he began to Mutter something. These words were obscure and difficult to understand. When they entered ones ears, they gave one a very irritable feeling. It was as if mosquitoes were circling his ears. His scalp was numb and itchy, and he wanted to slap them. Only cultivators understood that this was a spell to drive away snakes and insects, and it was indeed effective when used by real cultivators. The insect repellant incantation required the corresponding materials to be used, which were placed in the hundred treasure pouch that the middle-aged cultivator carried with him. When he took it out and sprinkled it, the air was immediately filled with a strange fragrance. He did not know what material it was made of, but it was extremely difficult to get rid of after sticking to it. The people who smelled it didnt feel anything, but the insects who tried to approach it immediately stopped. They stopped about a meter away from the middle-aged cultivator and the others. They formed a large circle and wriggled on the ground in layers. The mixed sound of friction and low humming was like a working engine, ringing in his ears non-stop. The leader and the others looked at the dense mass of bugs, big and small, and their faces turned pale with fear. They wished they could immediately climb up the trees to hide. Their hearts were beating so fast that they seemed to be stuck in their throats and could jump out at any time. However, everyone knew that even if they hid in the trees, these bugs could still climb up. At that time, he would probably die even more miserably, and he would have no way out. Not to mention, in addition to the insects on the ground, there were also swarms of mosquitoes in the air, gathering like dark clouds. dont worry, my insect repelling spell has already taken effect. Before the spell loses its effect, these poisonous insects shouldnt dare to come any closer! The middle-aged cultivators face darkened when he saw that the group of people were in an unstable state. He warned them in a cold voice. When everyone heard this, they immediately revealed a trace of joy. Everyone knew the middle-aged cultivators identity and knew that he had a magical ability that ordinary people could not compare with. Therefore, after hearing his reminder, their originally nervous mood relaxed. Immediately contact the rear and ask them to send reinforcements. The faster, the better! After finally catching his breath, the leader immediately ordered his men to take out a satellite phone and inform the outside world of the situation. The middle-aged cultivator thought for a while and took the phone. Then, he dialed a number. Everyone wanted to hear the content of his conversation, but they could only see his mouth moving. They couldnt hear any sound. Everyone knew that the middle-aged cultivator had used some sort of technique to stop the sound from spreading. The methods of cultivators were indeed amazing. However, even such a powerful figure had been seriously injured by a sneak attack. This made everyone worried about their situation. While the middle-aged cultivator and the others were on tenterhooks, the long-haired monsters that were guarding the area were also facing the same problem. These densely packed insects were obviously attracted by this treasure land. After they arrived at their destination, they immediately broke through the grass and burrowed into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the soil on the ground was loosened by the bugs, and one could easily sink into it with a light step. After these bugs burrowed into the ground, they guarded the gem mines and went into hibernation. They were like Guardian beasts that guarded the treasures of heaven and earth, staying close to the side. If anyone tried to take it away, they would immediately be attacked by these insects. While protecting the gem Mine, these insects would also become stronger and stronger under the nourishment of the world Energy, and their toxicity would also become more intense. However, although these poisonous insects were powerful, it didnt mean that they had no opponents. This treasured land might not belong to them. In the following days, more and more creatures would appear here to fight for the ownership of this land of treasure. The Feng Shui treasure ground that Tang Zhen had unintentionally created had now become a natural Gu refinement basin. Countless creatures would participate in the competition. The reason why the long-haired monsters had gathered here was also to fight for the Feng Shui treasure land. This was also the reason why they attacked the middle-aged cultivator without hesitation when they discovered that an outsider was approaching. To the long-haired monsters, these humans were their competitors, and they had to be driven out and eliminated. Now that the middle-aged cultivator and the others were trapped, they didnt dare to move forward. As a result, countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants gathered. Seeing that the poisonous insects had occupied the treasure land, the long-haired monster was so angry that it roared repeatedly, but it could not find an effective way to get rid of them. When they stepped on the ground, they would be bitten by poisonous insects. Even if the long-haired monsters had thick skin and thick flesh, they could not withstand such an attack. After letting out an unwilling roar, the long-haired monster could only retreat into the forest at the side, staring at the land in front of it like a tiger watching its prey. As for the middle-aged cultivator and the others who were hiding at the side, the long-haired monster had no time to care about them. All it could think of was how to take back the territory. The originally tense atmosphere in the forest returned to peace in the blink of an eye. However, everyone was very clear in their hearts that a new situation would probably happen very soon. Sure enough, it didnt take long for heavy footsteps to come from the forest, as if some huge creature was approaching. After hearing this voice, the leaders expression changed again and again, his face full of depression. He had been to this primeval forest more than once, but he had never thought that it would actually hide so many strange things. It seemed that this world was far more mysterious and terrifying than he had imagined. If he encountered similar situations in the future, he would have to keep a low profile. The middle-aged cultivators face tensed up as well. When the sound came, he could feel a faint energy fluctuation. This situation was enough to show that the things close to this place were definitely not ordinary, but should be familiar with the cultivation path. Originally, he had already encountered an unknown Tang Zhen, which had already given him a huge headache. Now, there was another unknown existence who knew about the cultivation path. This made the sense of crisis in the middle-aged cultivators heart become heavier and heavier. However, it was also because of this that he was even more certain that there were treasures nearby. Therefore, he focused his attention and observed. Soon, he found a clue, and his body couldnt help trembling. so the treasure land is right in front of us. I didnt see it earlier and almost missed a great opportunity! The middle-aged cultivator stared at the place where the poisonous insects gathered. As he muttered to himself, his eyes shone with excitement. Chapter 2347 - 2347 Giant tortoise (1) 2347 Giant tortoise (1) Crack! The sound of something shattering could be heard. A huge tree was directly broken by the huge force and fell to the ground unwillingly. The crisp snapping sound was exceptionally clear in the night, and people could not help but make associations. What kind of terrifying power was it that could break the giant tree in the process of breaking it? Perhaps only the tank, the king of land battles, could be compared with it. However, did such a terrifying creature really exist in this world? Everyone was in disbelief. However, the facts had already proven that some things just because they had not come into contact with them did not mean that they did not exist. Boom, boom! As the unknown creature approached, the ground trembled slightly, and everyones hearts trembled. The oppressive fear grew stronger and stronger, causing ones breathing to Quicken. Damn it, what the hell is this thing? The middle-aged cultivator and the others had the same thought as they stared in the direction of the sound. What is this? why are there so many terrifying monsters in the forest, and no one has ever discovered them? Tang Zhen muttered to himself. A trace of doubt had faintly formed in this foreign world. The clone that was standing in midair clearly sensed traces of a barriers strength appearing around Tang Zhens body. It was as though he was about to leave this world. However, this situation only lasted for a short few seconds before it returned to normal. This also proved that Tang Zhen did not wake up. However, this also made the clone certain that the bizarre encounter would make Tang Zhen doubt and think. It could even make him remember who he was. At that time, it would mean that Tang Zhen had already regained consciousness and would return to the place where he should go. The clone laughed softly as he looked at the monster on the ground. He had confirmed that he had already found the method to wake Tang Zhen. the more bizarre, the better? fine, Ill make you doubt your life completely! The clone spoke softly, but only he could hear it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was similarly observing the direction from which the sound had originated. Due to the angle he was at, he was able to see a little more clearly than the ground. What is this? is this a monsters eye? Tang Zhen involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air as this thought appeared in his mind. Putting aside the number of eyes, if the eyes were so huge, how big was the creatures body? Tang Zhen was certain that this was definitely not an ordinary animal. This was because he could sense traces of pressure from the black figure. This feeling was very strange. It was as if it was transmitting some information, allowing people to feel its power. The long-haired monsters that were hiding nearby kept roaring angrily, as if they were driving away the huge figure that was approaching. However, everyone could feel that there was a hint of helplessness and cowardice in the roar. It was obvious that the long-haired monster was also afraid of the approaching thing. As for the team leader and the others gathered under the tree, they had long been stunned on the spot, because at this moment, the moon that had been blocked by the dark clouds earlier had finally appeared. The moonlight was pale, and the brightness was far beyond that of the usual night. He did not know why. There were few trees in the open space in the valley, so they could vaguely see the appearance of the huge black shadow with the help of the moonlight. It looked like a giant turtle, but its shell was strangely raised, looking like a pointed hat. The turtle shell was covered with bone spikes, and one could even see some purplish-red patterns in the night sky, as if it was a naturally carved talisman. Although it looked like a giant tortoise, it had six huge claws and a long tail like a Python. The most eye-catching part was the head of the giant turtle monster. It looked like some kind of mutated lizard, and there was even a pointed Antelope-like horn growing in the middle of its forehead. After the monster appeared, its four fist-sized eyes scanned the surroundings coldly. Then, it went straight to the land that had just been turned over by the poisonous insects. It was like a huge bulldozer, directly plowing a deep ditch in the forest. As its six claws rapidly dug the soil, it also threw the soil and countless insects into the air. The venomous insects buzzed and tried to attack the monster, but it was to no avail. It turned out that the surface of the turtle monsters skin was covered with tiny scales, and the poisonous insects were unable to break through its defense. On the contrary, the giant turtles mouth had never been idle. In the process of digging the soil, it kept swallowing the soil and the insects into its mouth. After chewing a few times, it swallowed them into its stomach. The poisonous insects that terrified the long-haired monster, the middle-aged cultivator, and the rest of the group were the most common food for the giant turtle monster. After seeing this scene, the leader and the others sighed inwardly. There would always be someone stronger among the strong, and everything would have its own weakness! In the following time, ju GUI could be seen moving around in the soil of the forest, its huge mouth constantly chewing. Giggle! Giggle! The sound of stone being crushed was very obvious in the night, and it actually gave people a crisp and refreshing feeling. Of course, this was only for monsters. If it were a normal human, they would definitely not have such good teeth. He didnt need to guess to know that the giant turtle must be rummaging through the gemstones underground, and then eating them as food. These teeth are so sharp! The leader and the others secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, this giant turtle ate stones and not people. Otherwise, they would very likely become the giant turtles food. The middle-aged cultivator was heartbroken. Every time a cracking sound was heard, it meant that a raw gemstone was chewed and swallowed. Among cultivators, the value of these raw gemstones was extremely high, and it could be said that they couldnt be exchanged for a thousand gold. Of course, what was valuable wasnt the ore itself, but the wisps of World Energy contained within it, which was what cultivators needed the most. All cultivators needed this kind of treasure to improve their strength, otherwise, it would be difficult to take a step on the road of cultivation. As for extracting energy from heaven and earth, that was nothing more than a pipe dream. This was also the reason why the middle-aged cultivator had immediately chased after the gem after discovering that it contained World Energy. Only a cultivator would understand what this meant. At the same time, he was also certain that Tang Zhen was definitely not a cultivator. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to sell such a precious thing at such a low price. Whoever wanted to follow them into the forest had encountered a series of unforeseen events, and now their situation was even more dangerous. Facing the long-haired monster, the poisonous insects, and the giant turtle, it was still unknown if they could survive until dawn. If he wasnt injured, the middle-aged cultivator might have been able to hold on for a while. However, he was seriously injured now. The first thing he had to do was to ensure his own survival. This was the simplest logic. If he died, then everything would have nothing to do with him. Left with no other choice, the middle-aged cultivator could only contact his fellow disciples through the satellite phone. Although he was reluctant to share the benefits with others, they were the only ones who could help him at this moment. After all, the other party was a cultivator like him and could handle similar matters properly. However, looking at the current situation, the middle-aged cultivator was a little worried. He didnt know if his senior and junior brothers could really solve the crisis in front of him when they arrived. Chapter 2348 - 2348 My territory (1) 2348 My territory (1) After the giant turtle tossed and turned for a while, it seemed to have eaten its fill and laid down in the pit without moving. More than half of the body was buried in the soil. From a distance, it looked like a mound. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that there was actually a pair of eyes hidden on the ground, constantly observing the surroundings. It was obvious that this giant tortoise was very vigilant. It was always in a state of alert when it knew that danger was still present. If anyone approached stupidly, the giant turtle would use an astonishing speed to bite them! With the giant turtles teeth that treated gemstones as snacks, if it was really bitten, it would be seriously injured even if it didnt die. It buried its body in the soil, obviously planning to occupy this treasure land and continue eating after digestion. To the giant turtle, this was also an opportunity. If it could consume enough raw gemstones, the giant turtle might evolve to a rather powerful level. It was for this reason that any enemy who dared to snatch it would be attacked by the giant turtle without mercy. The middle-aged cultivator and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the giant turtle had finally stopped tormenting. They had been on tenterhooks the whole time, worried that the giant turtle would be interested in human meat. The first rays of the morning sun were already beginning to show, and it wouldnt be long before the night was completely over. Under normal circumstances, the primeval forest during the day should be safer. However, under special circumstances, there was not much difference between day and night. After an entire night of torture, the middle-aged cultivator and the others, who had been in a tense state, were exhausted. However, they still didnt dare to let their guard down. After all, the monster was right in front of them and could attack them again at any time. After a nights rest, the middle-aged cultivators injuries had stabilized, but his face was still as pale as paper. Because his soul had been injured, his eyes were black and his lips were purple, making him look like a ghost. After estimating the time, the middle-aged cultivator knew that it wouldnt be long before his senior and junior brothers came to help. Bastard, just you wait! Tang Zhens figure flashed across his mind. The middle-aged cultivator was filled with hatred. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, he wouldnt be in such a state! He had already made up his mind. If Tang Zhen fell into his hands, he would definitely extract his soul and seize his soul to vent the hatred in his heart. However, he had forgotten one thing. If he had not followed them with ill intentions and even thought of killing them to silence them, how could he have suffered such heavy injuries? As for the leader and the others, they wanted to leave as soon as possible and get as far away from this damn place as possible. They were indeed selling their lives for money, but that didnt mean that they could sacrifice themselves for nothing. If that was the case, they would rather not earn this money. If he was caught fleeing, he would definitely be severely punished. With the middle-aged cultivators means, he would be better off dead. The long-haired monsters that had been guarding the area for the whole night seemed to be very disgusted with the day. When the first rays of the morning sun came, they began to become restless. The long-haired monster didnt want to leave, but it was afraid of the sun. It was caught in a dilemma. It didnt take long for the long-haired monster to follow Tang Zhens example. One after another, it climbed up the big tree and hid in the shade. It was obvious that the long-haired monster was not willing to leave just like that. Instead, it chose to stay in the dark and try to regain control of the treasure land. The middle-aged cultivator could not help but sneer. With their limited vision at night, they were no match for the long-haired monsters with only simple weapons. However, during the day, as long as the weapons in their hands were powerful enough, they could kill these long-haired monsters. After he dealt with the long-haired monster, he would deal with the giant tortoise and the poisonous insects. In the end, this treasured land would still belong to him. When the time came, all he needed to do was to dispatch manpower and seize the time to excavate and take away all the raw gemstones. While the middle-aged cultivator was secretly planning, the poisonous bug and the giant turtle also became quiet. They did not invade each other and could be considered to have occupied this precious land together. These creatures did not have as many complicated thoughts as humans. When they saw something good, they would fight for it with their own strength. If they won, they would be able to monopolize the treasure land. If they failed, they would either be killed directly or run away. However, the various parties that were fighting for the treasured land had neglected one thing. This treasured land was not without an owner. Before they came to fight for it, this area originally belonged to Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, it would be impossible for a raw gemstone Mine to appear here, and it would be even more impossible for it to become a treasured Feng Shui land that everyone would fight for. Of course, other than his clone, Tang Zhens main body was also unaware of this. He could only treat it as if everything had happened naturally. Seeing that the treasure land he had found was occupied, Tang Zhen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and wished that he could kill all these uninvited people. He still couldnt figure out what was so special about this place and why the cultivator monsters were coming here one after another. The only possibility is that theres something wrong with the raw gemstones! A thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind as he guessed the exact reason behind this matter. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Whether it was the middle-aged cultivator, the poisonous insects, or the monsters, they were all attracted by the raw gemstone. It was obvious that this was not an ordinary gemstone, but had a higher value. After Tang Zhen thought about this, he looked at the middle-aged cultivator with a hint of danger in his eyes. This guy must know the true value of the raw gemstone Mine, otherwise he would not have followed them here quietly. Looking at these guys, it was obvious that they wanted to kill him and take the treasure. Tang Zhen had never thought that he would encounter such a thing. While he was angry, his killing intent towards the middle-aged cultivator became stronger. You dare to cut off my source of income, then lets wait and see! At this moment, Tang Zhen only treated himself as an ordinary person who had a fortuitous encounter. He was completely unaware of his true identity. He wondered if he would be surprised and laugh when he recalled his calculative appearance at this moment when he recovered his memory. As a master of creation, he was angry with an ant. It was ridiculous. At the very least, the clone could not stop laughing in his heart. He could understand Tang Zhens feelings. At the same time, he could guess what the main body was thinking. After the middle-aged cultivator was targeted by Tang Zhen, he was destined to pay the price for his actions even if he fled to the ends of the earth. At the same time that he felt angry, Tang Zhen was also secretly happy. If this was the case, it meant that the value of the raw gemstone Mine was even greater. The higher the price, the greater the harvest he could get. If he could take this place for himself, his wealth might be comparable to that of a country. If it was the Tang Zhen of the past, he would not have the qualifications to participate in this kind of competition and would not dare to have such thoughts. Putting aside the terrifying monsters that he had never heard of, just the secular power that the middle-aged cultivator possessed was definitely not an existence that Tang Zhen could go against. However, after obtaining great strength, Tang Zhen had already broken away from the category of ordinary people. His confidence was incomparably strong. When he encountered such a matter that involved huge interests, he also dared to interfere in the competition. He would never let his interests suffer. This was Tang Zhens true style of doing things. As long as he was certain of one thing, he would do his best to achieve his goal no matter how strong the enemy was. From the wilderness battle zone to the fifth battle zone, there had been no change. After carefully analyzing the situation at the scene, Tang Zhen felt that the middle-aged cultivator posed the greatest threat and was the primary target to guard against and clean up. The middle-aged cultivators methods were strange. He had guns and weapons in his hands and could also summon more helpers to help him in the battle. Therefore, in order to protect this immovable treasure land, the most troublesome problem to deal with was the middle-aged cultivator and his group. As for the long-haired monster and the huge turtle, they were no different from wild beasts in Tang Zhens eyes. He had full confidence that he could kill them all! Chapter 2349 - 2349 Counter-hunting (1) 2349 Counter-hunting (1) Tang Zhen made up his mind and prepared to get rid of the middle-aged cultivators group first. Only then would he be able to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The problem was that the middle-aged cultivators group was not weak. If he rashly made a move, he would likely be injured. During the day, without the cover of the night, it would be more difficult to move around. This was especially so after he was almost killed by Tang Zhen. The middle-aged cultivator had already raised his vigilance and was always hiding behind people, unwilling to reveal himself. He was afraid that he would suffer another sneak attack from Tang Zhen. It was obvious that he had already made up his mind to use others as his human shield. He would definitely not take any risks. Tang Zhen had no choice when he encountered such a fellow with extremely high vigilance. Although he was very confident in his strength, he did not dare to face the muzzles of a group of people. How could a body of flesh and blood resist bullets? This was the thought process of a normal person, but in fact, even a bullet from a heavy sniper rifle couldnt hurt him at all. Tang Zhen didnt know the truth and would definitely not try. According to the thoughts of a normal person, that would be no different from seeking death. Just as he was thinking about this, he heard a buzzing sound. It was the sound of insects flapping their wings. Tang Zhen was startled. He thought that another poisonous insect that could fly had attacked. He turned around and discovered that there was actually a huge beehive hanging on a large tree nearby. The wild bees near the Beehive were the size of a thumb, and their bright colors were enough to prove that they were not to be trifled with. Tang Zhens eyes brightened after seeing the large beehive. Soon after, he chuckled. If he threw the Beehive next to the middle-aged cultivator and the others, the angry bees would definitely not let it go. At that time, the middle-aged cultivator and the others who were closest to him would be in big trouble. The seemingly solid defense line would collapse completely in an instant, and then chaos would ensue. At that time, it would be the best time for Tang Zhen to take action. He could take advantage of the chaos and attack them one by one. However, it wasnt an easy task to throw the Beehive over. It was very likely that he would be stung by the poisonous bee first. Tang Zhen couldnt help but shiver when he thought of the feeling of being stung by a bee. That feeling was really too painful. However, Tang Zhen similarly believed that as long as he was fast enough, he should not be seriously injured. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen slowly moved over. His actions and expression were extremely similar to a cheetah that was about to hunt. The wild bees were still coming in and out. They didnt realize that they were in trouble. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to act. Instead, he carefully observed and planned all the subsequent actions. Crack! A clear sound was heard as the huge beehive was forcefully broken by Tang Zhen. Soon after, he suddenly leaped forward. The height of the large trees branches was over ten meters from the ground. Tang Zhen leaped into the air and his body directly left the area covered by the trees crown, appearing in the empty air. In the distance, the middle-aged cultivator and the others had already heard the movement from the treetops. However, before they could come to their senses, they saw a strange figure appear in the air. Tang Zhen, who was holding the large beehive, did indeed have a strange appearance, causing one to be unable to tell his background. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. However, there were still people who could clearly see his appearance and recognize his clothes. After the middle-aged cultivator realized that it was Tang Zhen, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and raised his pistol to shoot. However, at this moment, he clearly saw the thing in Tang Zhens hand. He immediately turned around and ran without the slightest hesitation. f * ck! This grandson is too sinister! The middle-aged cultivator cursed in his heart. He was still heavily injured and if he was stung by the poisonous bees again, he would not be able to survive even if he had nine lives. The leader and the others didnt have the eyesight and reaction speed of the middle-aged cultivator. They only saw the figure in the air throw something, which landed in front of them with the sound of the wind. Bang! The Beehive fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces by the huge force. The honeycomb and honey inside also scattered. Seeing the bees wriggling on the ground and the poisonous bees coming out of the broken beehives, the leader and the others jumped up in fright and also turned to run. They were well aware of the power of the poisonous bees in the wild. They knew that if they were unlucky, one poisonous bee could very likely take their lives. They werent facing a single poisonous bee, but a horde of them whose hive had been destroyed. This was even more terrifying than facing a bomb. The explosion range of the bomb was limited, but the poisonous bee could move around and bite the target while chasing. As they fled in all directions, they were also cursing in their hearts. Who the hell was that bastard who threw the Beehive? Ah! One of them was stung by a poisonous bee and cried out in pain, which was followed by a series of wails. He didnt need to guess to know that this unlucky fellow was in trouble. Hearing the screams of their companions and thinking of the painful deaths after being stung by the poisonous bees, everyones hearts turned cold and they couldnt help but speed up their escape. The number of poisonous bees was limited, so it was naturally impossible for them to track all the enemies. At most, they would lock onto an unlucky person. Moreover, in the process of running away, they kept waving the branches in their hands to drive away the attacks of the poisonous bees. Therefore, although it seemed chaotic, it didnt cause too much damage to the enemy. It was estimated that they would be able to get rid of it soon. However, Tang Zhens goal was to let them scatter and escape. Only then would he have the opportunity to attack. After landing from the air, Tang Zhen directly ran towards a nearby corpse. He had already noticed that there was a hand crossbow beside the corpse. This guy had been killed by the long-haired monster last night and eaten by poisonous insects. Now, only a white skeleton was left. After picking up the crossbow and the crossbow bag, Tang Zhen also picked up the backpack that the other party dropped and checked it on his back. Tang Zhen sneered as he looked in the direction where the middle-aged cultivator had disappeared. He then quickly chased after him. At this time, there were sounds of running and screaming from time to time in the forest, but they all maintained a certain distance from each other. It was obvious that the enemies had completely scattered under the pursuit of the bees. Tang Zhen was unable to determine the location of the middle-aged cultivator. Therefore, he could only slowly track him and kill the other enemies along the way. He had already rewound the crossbow he had just picked up and installed the sharp alloy arrow on it. The design of this crossbow was very delicate. It wasnt very big, but because of the special gear structure, it was very easy and energy-saving to load. However, its power could not be underestimated. When combined with the sharp alloy arrow, its destructive power far exceeded that of a pistol at a short distance. He had just walked a short distance when Tang Zhen heard the sound of footsteps coming from the forest. Soon after, he saw an enemy coming out from the bushes. His face still had a trace of an expression as if he had just survived a disaster. It was obvious that he was lucky enough to avoid the swarm of bees, but he still looked miserable. When he saw Tang Zhen who had suddenly appeared in front of him, this person was first stunned for a moment. Soon after, he raised the weapon in his hand. The enemys reaction had already indicated his stance. Tang Zhen naturally would not hold back. Before the other party could lock onto him, he had already pulled the trigger. With a light whoosh, the arrow left the bow and landed on the enemys forehead. The enemys movements were frozen. The bullet in the pistol was not fired, and his body fell to the ground. He died with his eyes wide open. The two of them had only exchanged blows for a short period of time. However, even though they had the advantage in terms of their weapons, the enemy was still not a match for Tang Zhen. Chapter 2350 - 2350 Doppelganger intervention (1) 2350 Doppelganger intervention (1) Tang Zhen walked near the enemy who had fallen to the ground. He kicked away his weapon and quickly checked it. After confirming that the enemy had died, Tang Zhens tensed expression slightly relaxed. Soon after, he began to search the corpse. It was not because he had a hobby of looting corpses, but because he was in a battle at the moment, and his equipment was not at an advantage, so he naturally had to collect as many weapons as possible to arm himself. The enemy was also poor. Other than a pistol and a few bullets, he only had a fake military knife. Tang Zhen didnt mind and kept all of them. After which, he continued to pursue. He didnt know where the middle-aged cultivator had escaped to, but he was sure that the middle-aged cultivator had the strongest survival ability among all the enemies. Even if the leader and the others died, the middle-aged cultivator would not die. Even though he was injured, his knowledge and combat power far exceeded that of ordinary people. If he let this guy go, trouble would come one after another. At that time, it would be impossible to monopolize this treasure land. As for the other enemies, Tang Zhen wouldnt let them go either. However, they were ranked after the order of killing. After tracking for a distance, Tang Zhen saw an enemy lying in the grass. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. After checking, he confirmed that he was dead. Looking at the scattered corpses of poisonous bees around him, he knew that he had been struck to death by poisonous bees. Tang Zhens goal of throwing the Beehive was to scare the enemies away. He did not want the enemies to be killed by the poisonous bees. However, this was also good. It saved Tang Zhen some trouble. Moreover, this group of people werent good people to begin with. It wasnt unjust for them to be killed by the poisonous bees. Tang Zhen actually had no idea what to do next. In the blink of an eye, the enemy had already disappeared. Tang Zhen could only rely on his senses to search. He was a rookie in jungle combat. In the situation where the enemy was scattered, it was impossible for him to carry out an accurate pursuit. Is there any way to accurately lock on to the position of these enemies? Tang Zhen muttered to himself. At this moment, he clearly realized that he was not omnipotent even though he possessed an extraordinary strength and speed. He suddenly felt envious of the middle-aged cultivator. He guessed that with the middle-aged cultivators methods, he could easily solve the situation. After all, in the legends, cultivators were almost omnipotent. It should be an extremely easy task to track down the traces of the enemy. Cultivators indeed had such an ability. Tang Zhen himself also had such an ability, but he didnt know about it. this feeling of being bound really makes me uncomfortable. I wonder when my main body will wake up? When the clone saw this, he shook his head and felt that he should help the main body. The attack of a creator-level cultivator was naturally extraordinary. As the thought rose in his mind, the entire forest immediately began to change quietly. In just a few minutes, it had become a special small world with energy as rich as a medium-grade energy plane. Following the transformation of the clone, this primeval forest had become a true paradise. Even the grass and trees had changed. Many things that shouldnt have existed appeared in the forest at the clones will. As for the outskirts of the forest, clouds and mist began to cover it, making it obvious that this place was extraordinary. It was not easy to enter the forest, and it was even more impossible to leave the primeval forest. As for the consequences of doing so, the clone did not care much. He only cared about the safety of his main body. In addition, he had a feeling that he should lock his main body here. Otherwise, it was very likely to lead to an unexpected change. As a creator-level cultivator, he would never have such a feeling for no reason. Therefore, this immediately raised the vigilance of the avatar, and it was definitely not a coincidence that the main body suddenly fell into a state of unconsciousness. If there was really a problem, as long as he observed carefully, he would be able to find some clues soon. Tang Zhen, who was in the forest, quickly discovered that something was wrong. He felt as if there was an indescribable thing in the air around him, making him feel extremely comfortable. The grass and trees in the forest became more lively, and there were even flowers blooming one after another. Tang Zhen did not know if he was hallucinating, but he discovered that these trees, flowers, and plants seemed to be having a simple communication. how is this possible? I must have made a mistake. Tang Zhen felt that his thoughts were a little ridiculous. They were merely plants without souls. How could they possibly communicate with each other? Either Im seeing things, or these plants really can communicate with each other! He thought. The sudden change that appeared beside him made Tang Zhen feel that the possibility of this was very high. Listening carefully again, he confirmed that those mysterious sounds did exist, and they kept echoing in his ears. When he listened carefully, he could even understand the content of the communication. This feeling was simply wonderful. This method of communication between plants and vegetation was not the language used by humans, but a special way of spiritual communication. It could only be understood but not conveyed through words. Tang Zhen might be able to understand the content of their conversation, but it was impossible for him to teach others this method of communication. If he wanted to learn and understand, he could only rely on his own efforts. No one else could help him. Tang Zhen was entranced as he listened. He quickly thought of something and revealed a trace of excitement on his face. He walked to a big tree and touched the trunk with his palm. At the same time, he sent out a special spiritual wave. He was communicating with the big tree, asking them to help him find the traces of those enemies. When they suddenly received Tang Zhens message, the plants were stunned. Although they could communicate with each other, the content of their communication was extremely simple. Tang Zhens request was something that was completely incomprehensible to these plants that had just gained sentience. Tang Zhen was also clearly aware of this point. This was because his intelligence far surpassed these plants. Therefore, he was acting as the main control system at this moment. He uploaded everything he wanted to do onto the flora communication network so that every participant could receive it. After sharing the information that Tang Zhen had uploaded, the originally simple and pale communication network immediately became unusually lively. It made people feel as if they were in a vegetable market. These plants were like children who were learning to speak. They grew up in a very short time, and the content of their communication became more and more rich. They swiftly replied to Tang Zhens request. Bits and pieces of information were quickly uploaded to the internet. After sorting out this information, it quickly became organized, and the information that Tang Zhen wanted was within it. At this moment, Tang Zhen already knew the location of the enemy. More and more information was being transmitted over. It was like a monitor that displayed the enemys real-time information. Tang Zhen could even integrate into it and use the plants perception to monitor the enemy. As long as the enemy was in the primeval forest, it was absolutely impossible for them to escape Tang Zhens surveillance. Ignoring the other enemies, Tang Zhen directly locked onto the middle-aged cultivator. However, he discovered that the middle-aged cultivator was hiding on a large tree in the forest. His face was filled with surprise as he observed his surroundings. His expression was one of surprise and joy, and also a deep sense of doubt. He had clearly discovered the energy change in the forest. This guy was extremely cunning. After he discovered that Tang Zhen had used the honeycomb attack, he was the first to turn around and escape. After running for a distance, it quickly climbed up a tree and hid without moving. With the sudden appearance of the dense World Energy in the forest, the middle-aged cultivator could no longer be bothered with anything else. Instead, he seized the time to recover from his injuries. As for the life and death of the leader and the others, he didnt care at all. They were just tools, so it didnt matter if they died. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after seeing this scene. A thought appeared in his mind. If he was able to do it, the entire primeval forest would be his, Tang Zhens, world! Chapter 2351 - 2351 The temptation of evolution (1) 2351 The temptation of evolution (1) According to Tang Zhens thoughts, since he could observe the enemy from the point of view of the plants, could he also control the actions of the plants? For example, controlling the tree under the middle-aged cultivators butt, turning the branches into a huge hand, and strangling the middle-aged cultivator to death? This idea seemed ridiculous, but it was not impossible. Some of the plants in the natural world had special abilities to prey on insects or small animals. Wormgrass and man-eating trees were actually similar things. Now that he could connect his thoughts with the plants, he could completely control the movements of the plants with his own thoughts. He should be able to obtain a better control effect. How could a plants simple thinking be compared to a humans? even if they had the ability, they couldnt think of how to do it. Of course, there would be a lot of restrictions in the process of controlling it. After all, he was controlling a plant and not a human. Many of the expected actions might not be possible. Every creature had its own characteristics. It was impossible to apply the habits of one creature to another. However, Tang Zhen didnt mind it. He only wanted to give it a try. If it was possible, he would be able to do so easily. Tang Zhen directly sat cross-legged on the ground when he thought of this. After which, he began to try it out according to his own thoughts. The first thing he controlled was an ordinary weed around him, which was everywhere in the forest. The moment his thoughts replaced the wild grass, a special feeling spontaneously arose, causing Tang Zhen to be slightly stunned. The thinking perspective of plants was completely different from that of humans. If he had the opportunity to experience it, it would definitely be a very novel feeling. Tang Zhen, who had replaced little grasss thoughts, felt that he had also become simple. There was only a simple thought left in his mind, and that was to continue to grow and reproduce. Fortunately, this thought only appeared for an instant before it completely disappeared. Clearly, the power of this thought was too weak and was unable to contend against Tang Zhens thought. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. As expected, even plants had feelings. It was just that he was too lowly and insignificant, and no one had noticed it. Next, he controlled the grass to do some of the expected actions, but the effect was not ideal. Xiao Cao, who was originally a humble and ordinary person, even if it had a human soul, it could not do some actions that it was destined not to do. Just like how a fish could not leave the water and a bird could not fly without wings, the grass was the same. After trying for half a day, the only achievement that Tang Zhen obtained was that he was able to make the small grass continuously sway as though it was being sucked by a gust of wind. This result was not bad, but it was far from satisfying Tang Zhen. could it be that my thinking was wrong and plants cant be controlled by anyone? or perhaps I chose the wrong target and should have changed to a higher level plant? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he was prepared to try to leave little grasss body and continue to look for a target for his control experiment. But just as he was about to exit, an idea flashed through his mind, and he made a new attempt. Plants could absorb nutrients for their own growth. Could he make some changes in this aspect? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately controlled the grass and began to absorb the nutrients from the soil. Under normal circumstances, the absorption of nutrients from plants was a subconscious act, unlike humans who took the initiative to eat to supplement their body. The grass itself did not possess the ability to absorb nutrients quickly. However, with Tang Zhens intervention, it had gained this ability. When this ability was unleashed, Tang Zhen immediately felt a huge change in Xiao Cao. It was as if there was an endless stream of energy-like things surging into her body, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout out loud. Under the influence of this energy, Xiao Caos body grew taller and thicker. At the same time, its roots began to extend underground, trying to absorb more energy. Xiao Caos originally simple mind suddenly became filled with a desire. It was a pure and greedy desire to obtain more energy. It knew very well how much it would benefit from this. The more energy it absorbed, the richer the little grasss thoughts became. Soon, it became exactly like those big trees. In just a short time, this ordinary grass had grown to more than a meter tall, and it seemed to be growing continuously. This rate of growth was far too abnormal. Clearly, it had absorbed a large amount of World Energy, causing this sudden change to occur. Tang Zhen felt incomparably excited in his heart. This situation was sufficient to prove that his idea had succeeded. Through absorbing energy, the little grass had already begun to evolve. The evolved grass would be easier to control, and it could also do some actions that plants couldnt do before. For example, Tang Zhen had previously tried to control the little grass to make a sweeping motion. However, he was completely unable to succeed. It was as if the little grass would directly break in half if he did that. Even with the flexibility of a blade of grass, it was impossible for it to withstand such extreme movements. After all, it was just a plant and not a living creature. However, at this moment, as Tang Zhens thoughts rose, little grass easily completed this difficult move. Xiao Caos seemingly tender branches and leaves were actually as sharp as a blade. It easily cut off a small tree nearby that was as thick as a wrist. As for Xiao Cao, she was completely unharmed. The results of the test made Tang Zhen both surprised and happy. At the same time, he was also secretly pondering. Since an ordinary weed had become so powerful after evolution, what kind of powerful degree would a human, who was the spirit of all living things, reach after evolution? If it was possible, he wanted to give it a try. Tang Zhen could not help but feel some hesitation in his heart when faced with such an enormous temptation. He wanted to obtain great strength, but he was similarly afraid that he would have to endure some terrifying mutation. Evolution had to come with a corresponding price. If there were no changes to the body, there was naturally no evolution. For example, the grass that he controlled was now out of tune with its original species, or rather, it had become a completely different species. If Tang Zhen wanted to evolve, he would definitely appear in a corresponding state, causing him to be out of tune with normal humans. The moment he thought about how he was about to become an alien and completely draw a line from his original race, Tang Zhen felt an indescribable fear and resistance in his heart. in order to obtain great power, I have to become a monster in the eyes of my own kind. Is this price worth it? At the same time that Tang Zhen was in a dilemma, there was a faint thought in his heart that was telling him that this was a rare opportunity. He must not miss it easily. Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life. However, he had another thought, which reminded him not to do that, because it was an extremely dangerous evil path. The price of evolution was extremely high, and every time it happened, there was a 90% chance of death. If one really chose the path of evolution, it was very likely that they would destroy themselves. Tang Zhen did not know what choice he should make. However, he knew that this choice was related to his future life. If he made the wrong choice, he would definitely suffer unimaginable hardships. Death might be the easiest outcome. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who had fallen into a difficult situation, did not know his original identity. At the same time, he was facing an extremely great danger. If he could think about these problems from the perspective of the creator, he would find that the choice he was facing was actually a huge trap. Chapter 2352 - 2352 Crisis (1) 2352 Crisis (1) The path of cultivation of the cultivators of loucheng was completely different from the cultivation system of other planes. If they had to be evaluated, the world of loucheng was definitely among the best. He was so confident because he had plenty of things to compare with, as well as countless examples of battles. The cultivation system in the world of loucheng was diverse and the whole process was extremely stable. As long as one had the corresponding talent and worked hard enough, they could basically cultivate to the limit of their own talent. In the entire process of cultivation, the cornerstone platform played a vital role. It was the most important part of the cultivation system of the loucheng world. The cultivators of loucheng city seemed to be using their battle merits to exchange for the cultivation resources they needed, which was a fair exchange between them. However, in reality, they were always enjoying the subsidies given by the cornerstone platform. Putting everything else aside, just the completeness of the exchange items on the cornerstone platform alone was enough to save cultivators in loucheng a lot of time. He could find any material he wanted, and if he really couldnt find it, he could even conjure it out with his Origin Energy. Cultivators from other planes often had to spend a lot of time and encounter all kinds of dangers in order to find a cultivation material. In the end, they might not be able to get what they wanted. In the world of cultivation, the value of money was greatly reduced. It was common that one could not buy what one wanted with money. After comparing them, one thing could be confirmed. The cultivation system of other planes could not be compared at all. It was only natural that the world of loucheng was extremely powerful. As a cultivator of loucheng city, Tang Zhen naturally benefited a lot from this cultivation system. If he was a cultivator of another cultivation system, he wouldnt have been able to become a powerful creator-level cultivator in just a hundred years. The path of cultivation was long and difficult to become a God. For cultivators of other systems, becoming a god in more than a hundred years could no longer be described as a miracle. It was purely a dream. However, there were many precedents in the world of loucheng. Therefore, even though Tang Zhens performance was amazing, the cornerstone platform was used to it. Especially in the top three battle zones, there might be many people with a cultivation speed similar to Tang Zhens. Tang Zhen had finally become a creator after some hard work. He was a genuine Lou Cheng cultivator, and his cultivation method had already been completely finalized. The creators realm wasnt the ultimate realm, and there were also differences between high and low. Tang Zhen had just entered the God-level, and he still had a long way to go in the future. Tang Zhen, who was at this realm, might not be able to match up to the top, but he was more than enough to match the bottom. If Tang Zhen was allowed to choose his cultivation method again, it would be equivalent to using his net worth of hundreds of millions to buy a lottery ticket that might not necessarily win. Even if he was lucky enough to win the lottery, he would not be able to make up for his losses. Therefore, it could be said that this was a huge trap. If Tang Zhen was really hot-headed and chose this unknown evolution method, it would very likely cause his original Godhead to completely collapse. This kind of dilemma would only appear when he was being deceived. If he had returned to his normal state, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to make a choice. Throwing away a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed, as long as ones brain was slightly normal, one would not do such a stupid thing. The main body was caught in a dilemma, but the clone knew nothing about it. He didnt know that his main body was facing a huge crisis. If he really wanted to change his cultivation system and destroy his original divinity, it would be no less than an earthquake for the Holy Dragon Warzone. Not to mention if the main body could regain its original strength after changing the cultivation system, even if it could really be done, who could afford to wait? If the doppelganger knew the truth, he would definitely try to wake up the main body at all costs, unlike now, where he was skeptical but did not dare to act rashly. He was originally suspicious of his main body falling into a deep sleep. If he knew about the temptation Tang Zhen was facing now, he could basically confirm that his speculation was not wrong. His main body suddenly falling into a deep sleep was not without reason. There must be a reason! If one were to think about the process of Tang Zhen becoming a creator, many clues would appear. However, at this moment, the clone and the main body were unable to communicate. This caused the clone to be unable to understand the real situation of the main body. Fortunately, the avatar was already suspicious. At this moment, countless thoughts were running through his mind, analyzing and studying this matter. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the avatar to realize that something was wrong and quickly take corresponding measures to solve the problem. However, the crux of the matter still depended on Tang Zhens choice. In reality, Tang Zhen had been at a loss for a moment before throwing this matter to the side. This matter concerned his future and he definitely could not make a rash decision. What he needed to do now was to kill the middle-aged cultivator and the others, and then occupy the entire raw gemstone Mine. Tang Zhen thought that the change in the forest was caused by the gem Mine. Therefore, he paid more attention to it in his heart. If he chose the path of evolution, then this special forest would be his starting point, and he couldnt afford any mistakes. The experiment of the wild grasss evolution was already a success. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to use the same method to control other plants and thus complete control of the entire forest. Through the sensing of this network of plants, Tang Zhen discovered that the area of the special area was not particularly large. It was only a few dozen square kilometers in total. Everything was normal outside of this area. This made Tang Zhen even more certain that it was because of the raw gemstone Mine that caused the forests mutation to occur. Just like the owner of a territory, after patrolling the entire forest that belonged to him, Tang Zhen once again locked his eyes on the middle-aged cultivator who was cultivating on the tree. When he saw the middle-aged cultivator holding his breath and concentrating as he continuously absorbed the drifting heaven and earth energy, Tang Zhen couldnt help but have a feeling that this guy was stealing his things. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to allow the other party to continue cultivating. One must know that the middle-aged cultivators methods were strange and mysterious. If his injuries were to recover, it was very likely that he would pose an extremely great threat to Tang Zhen. His consciousness entered the big tree where the middle-aged cultivator was sitting. Tang Zhen wanted to use this big tree to plan and then attack the middle-aged cultivator. However, after replacing the consciousness of this large tree, Tang Zhen immediately felt a trace of special pressure from the middle-aged cultivator who was cultivating. Obviously, cultivators were different from ordinary people. Their senses were more sensitive, and they could detect even the slightest movement in advance. Under such circumstances, if Tang Zhen were to control the tree, it was highly likely that the middle-aged cultivator would notice it and Dodge it in time. After thinking of this, Tang Zhens consciousness quietly withdrew from the large tree. Soon after, he chose a nearby vine. He didnt know the specific name of this vine, but he found that compared to a big tree, the winding vine was actually easier to control. Moreover, this plant could be hard or soft, and when it was controlled, its movements were concealed and Swift, like a spirit snake. After realizing the advantages of the vine plant, Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy. He immediately began to evolve the vine according to the method of first evolving wild grass. In just a short time, the vine, which was as thick as an egg, began to grow rapidly, and its body, which was close to the ground, was as thick as a tree. The entire process was silent. The middle-aged cultivator sitting on the tree did not even notice the changes behind him. Tang Zhen sneered as he controlled the two giant vines to quickly crawl towards the middle-aged cultivator. Chapter 2353 - 2353 The dangerous forest (1) 2353 The dangerous forest (1) The middle-aged cultivator hiding in the tree was still immersed in his cultivation. The dense heaven and earth energy made him feel extremely happy. He had never experienced such a carefree cultivation experience before, and the middle-aged cultivator was completely immersed in it. His strength was increasing by the second. It was like a dream. He knew very well that if he continued to cultivate in such an environment, it would not take long for his strength to crush his senior and junior brothers. There was also a great chance of winning the position of sect leader. After realizing this, the middle-aged cultivator couldnt help but feel a little regretful. He shouldnt have been so impulsive and called his fellow disciples for help. In this case, this treasured land could not be enjoyed alone. Just thinking about it made ones heart ache. Cultivators werent selfish by nature. It was just that cultivation resources were too scarce. If they gave them to others, they might not be able to get them. In the face of the temptation of longevity and the desire for power, who could be truly selfless and share the benefits with others? However, since the matter had already been decided, the only thing he could do now was to cultivate and recover from his injuries as soon as possible. This was to prevent those senior and junior brothers from having evil thoughts when they saw this treasured land and taking advantage of peoples difficulties to kill them. One must always be wary of others. The middle-aged cultivator understood his senior and junior brothers very well. As for Tang Zhen, who had seriously injured him, the middle-aged cultivator had already made up his mind to let him live for a while. After everything was settled, he would slowly take care of Tang Zhen. He must make Tang Zhen suffer a fate worse than death. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with Tang Zhen, he did not know that Tang Zhen had already taken the initiative to attack. Moreover, it was a method that he had never imagined. A rustling sound came from behind him, but the middle-aged cultivator didnt pay it any mind. As the world Energy in the forest increased, the vegetation became abnormally lively. In the short time before, a large number of animals had passed by the tree. After sensing the abnormality of the world Energy, they had all started to wander around restlessly. Before an earthquake, many animals would have abnormal behavior because they sensed an abnormal explosion of natural energy. At this moment, this kind of explosive World Energy was everywhere in the forest. Those animals were running around violently, so there was nothing to be surprised about. However, just as this thought rose in his mind, he felt a huge force coming at him, and his entire body was wrapped up by a huge force. The middle-aged cultivator was shocked. He looked down and found that his body was wrapped in extremely flexible vines. Bastard, what the hell is this? After struggling for a while, the middle-aged cultivator realized that he couldnt break free. He was completely shocked. He knew how strong he was. It was clear that the tenacity of these vines had far exceeded his imagination. The middle-aged cultivator panicked and continued to struggle while muttering to himself. Judging from the strength of the vines, it was impossible to get rid of it by conventional means. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been strangled to death by now. The middle-aged cultivator was no ordinary person. He naturally had a way to deal with it. Soon, wisps of black smoke rose from his body and stained the vines. The black smoke seemed to be alive. It had a glossy luster, shimmering with a seven-colored luster, and exuded a foul smell. He did not know what material this black smoke was made of, but it had an extremely strong corrosive ability. After touching it, the originally flexible vines immediately turned yellow and black. In the process of the smoke rising, the vines seemed to be weathered, and pieces of debris kept falling down. Seeing this, the middle-aged cultivators eyes revealed a trace of joy. He continued to activate the black gas in his body, trying to break all the vines that were wrapped around him. The foul-smelling black Qi He had stimulated was a toxic waste gas in the human body. It used a special method to combine with the energy of heaven and earth, thus producing a fatal corrosive effect. When it was used as a weapon, it was always a water arrow, but now it was in the form of smoke, which was perfect for dealing with the vines. The middle-aged cultivator didnt expect that the waste he made use of would have such a miraculous effect. Tang Zhen, who was controlling the vines to attack, could also sense the power of the black smoke at this moment. A feeling of fear and pain was faintly transmitted over. Especially after its evolution, the Vines perception ability had greatly increased, and its sense of pain had become even sharper. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a kind of feeling that his body seemed to have been scalded by boiling oil. The burning pain caused him to nearly go crazy. Just as he was distracted, the vines that had lost control released their restraints and the middle-aged cultivator took the opportunity to escape. Tang Zhen was somewhat helpless. The opportunity was fleeting. Due to his unfamiliarity, he had already missed the best opportunity to sneak attack the middle-aged cultivator. After regaining control of the vine, Tang Zhen continued to attack. However, the middle-aged cultivator had already hidden far away and was looking at the mutated vine in front of him with a face full of vigilance. The middle-aged cultivator had never seen such a strange plant before. It was clear that such a terrifying thing would only appear in places with abnormal World Energy. The middle-aged cultivator only thought that the vine was a mutated plant. He had no idea that it was controlled by a human. youre just a broken vine. How dare you attack me? Ill burn you to ashes! The middle-aged cultivators face was dark as he spoke coldly. He then began to chant the spell again. A dark green fireball appeared, and after jumping a few times, it shot straight at the vine. The flames summoned by this spell could even light up stones and could not be extinguished with water. If a human body was infected, the fire would suddenly become stronger, and the person would be burned to ashes without a sound. The methods of cultivators were mostly vicious, which was one of the reasons why mortals were in despair and fear. According to the middle-aged cultivators plan, the vines that had sneaked an attack on him would be instantly burned to ashes after the flames flew over. Who would have thought that the moment the fireball flew over, the vines would quickly shrink and avoid the attack of the fireball? The middle-aged cultivator was stunned for a moment. The way the vines dodged when they encountered danger was far beyond his expectations. It was as if they were living creatures. A trace of doubt emerged in his heart. Was the vine in front of him really just an ordinary mutant plant? At that moment, a gust of wind blew toward the back of the middle-aged cultivators head. Before he could react, a huge force hit him. The middle-aged cultivator felt a pain in his back and staggered a few steps forward. When he finally stopped, his face was filled with shock and anger. There was a deep wound on his back, and even his spine was exposed. The blood soaked through his clothes, but the cultivator from the Central Plains didnt care. He just stared at the place where he had been standing. There was a vine that was as thick as an arm there. It was quivering like a venomous snake, and its branches and leaves actually gave off a feeling of flesh and blood. The sharp spikes were covered with pieces of flesh, all of which came from the middle-aged cultivator. this is definitely not an ordinary mutated plant. It has already turned into a demon. Otherwise, it cant be so powerful! The middle-aged cultivators eyes flashed with fear. He realized that this strange forest wasnt as simple as he had thought. The clone and Tang Zhens main body that were watching the battle were startled at the same time. This was because the strange flesh vine had appeared out of thin air and had never existed before. Chapter 2354 - 2354 The enemys reinforcements (1) 2354 The enemys reinforcements (1) Tang Zhen couldnt figure out the situation. He thought that the flesh vine that had suddenly appeared was something that originally existed in the forest. Just like the long-haired monster and the giant turtle, they were all residents of this strange forest. However, the doppelganger knew very well that this thing was not in the forest to begin with. It had suddenly appeared. Before it appeared, the clone did not notice any signs at all. This situation was too abnormal. The doppelganger was on alert. The fact that it could hide from his perception was enough to show the seriousness of the problem. He had thought that it was just an accident, but now it seemed that things were not that simple. Perhaps, at this very moment, there was a pair of invisible black hands controlling everything from the dark. After confirming that the main body was not in danger for the time being, the clone immediately began to think and analyze, ready to find out what exactly had happened. As for the middle-aged cultivator in the forest, he was already frightened by the sudden appearance of the flesh vines. His face was full of bewilderment. Tang Zhen could not help but curse when he saw this. The appearance of the flesh vines was too unfortunate. Although it had similarly caused harm to the Central Plains cultivator, it had also caused him to become even more vigilant. According to the middle-aged cultivators personality, he would not fight the flesh vines head-on. Instead, he would choose to turn around and escape. It would be difficult to kill him when he was on high alert. As expected, just as Tang Zhen was about to continue his attack, the middle-aged cultivator suddenly changed his direction and headed straight for the forest in front of him. This cunning guy is really a headache! Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. He was about to withdraw from the control of the vines and continue to intercept and track the middle-aged cultivator. However, at this moment, the flesh vine on the opposite side suddenly scuttled over like a venomous snake coming out of its hole. Before Tang Zhen could react, the blood vines had already wrapped around him and ruthlessly twisted together with the vines he was controlling. It was only then that he realized that the flesh vines were not only covered in spikes, but there were also small holes on the spikes and edges that looked like blades. After they were mixed together, the vines controlled by Tang Zhen were twisted into pieces, and their juice was quickly absorbed by the flesh vines. Pain and fear gushed towards Tang Zhen like ocean waves. The vines desperately tried to break free from Tang Zhens control and avoid being devoured by the flesh vines. In just the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens control was stripped away. Following that, the vines directly twisted and broke the entangled branches as they frantically escaped. Who knew that the flesh vines wouldnt let him go and actually chased after him directly, the grass and leaves flying all the way like a strange Python chasing. The huge root system spread out like a strange octopus, running amok in the forest. Although the vine that was being controlled by Tang Zhen was rather huge, it was unable to move at all. This was especially so after it had broken free from Tang Zhens control. This simple-thinking vine became at a loss. When it saw the flesh vines coming at it, it could only randomly wave its vines and whip in all directions. However, the flesh vines were fearless. They charged forward and wrapped around the struggling vines. A series of ka ka sounds could be heard as the Emerald green grass juice splattered everywhere. The vine that Tang Zhen had previously controlled was actually forcefully stirred into pieces. The flesh vine continued to absorb the grass juice, and in a short time, its appearance changed significantly. Some complicated and gorgeous patterns appeared. It wasnt just its appearance that had changed. It seemed like the Vines strength had also increased. Tang Zhen, who had witnessed this scene, had a trace of understanding in his heart. Clearly, this was a kind of evolution method. By devouring all kinds of creatures, they obtained the opportunity to evolve. The method was simple and crude. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the flesh vine was demonstrating to him, telling him how to increase his strength in a simple and effective manner. Although he was a little tempted, Tang Zhen clearly knew that this method was not suitable for him. He was a human and not a beast, so he would never use such a devouring method to increase his strength. It was too disgusting. It would be fine if it was only the vines. However, Tang Zhen would not be able to accept it if it were to devour other things, such as some corpses and living things. After retracting his thoughts, Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the flesh vines and continued to pursue the middle-aged cultivator. This guy was really lucky to have escaped from death several times. It was obvious that he wasnt fated to die. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. He wanted to kill the middle-aged cultivator. No one could save him. Using the network of plants, Tang Zhen quickly found the middle-aged cultivators location. However, he discovered that the middle-aged cultivator was fiddling with something similar to a compass. At the same time, a large group of men and women appeared on the outskirts of the primeval forest. Many of them were armed with firearms. Most of this primeval forest belonged to a small, chaotic country, with warlords fighting endlessly. Carrying light and heavy weapons with him was a common thing, and no one dared to do anything. Among this group of uninvited guests, there were a few people who had a similar aura to the middle-aged cultivator. They were looking at the primeval forest in front of them with solemn expressions. After coming here, they accidentally discovered the changes in the forest, and they were both surprised and happy. Originally, he had only received a request for help and rushed over to help his fellow sect members, but he did not expect to accidentally come across a treasure land. For cultivators, such an opportunity was like a pie falling from the sky. It was hard to come by. However, when they tried to enter the forest, they encountered an unexpected situation. The primeval forest that seemed to be in front of them was actually impossible to enter. After a few attempts, the cultivators could only give up for the time being and retreat to the side to discuss. They had already confirmed that there was a natural formation on the outer perimeter of the primeval forest. If they were to charge in directly, it would be impossible to enter. If one wanted to enter the forest, they either knew how to break the formation or had someone to receive them from the inside. It wasnt an easy task to crack an array. Cultivators who truly understood array techniques basically had a systematic inheritance. In a cultivation dimension, such cultivators were not rare. However, in this world, such cultivators almost did not exist. Therefore, the first method would not work, and no one would try it easily. It was equivalent to playing with their lives. In this case, they could only use the second method, which was to ask their companions inside the forest to help guide the way. One didnt need to be very capable. One only needed to guide their blind companions who were running around in the forest to lead them in. Because he was inside the forest, he could see the real scene outside, but what he saw outside was all an illusion. After a discussion, the cultivators immediately took out a communication compass and contacted the middle-aged cultivator in the forest. The middle-aged cultivator was slightly happy to see his fellow disciples. He had been thinking about how to monopolize this treasured land, but he did not expect an opportunity to come. If he didnt let them in, this treasure land would belong to him. Even if his fellow disciples found a way to enter the forest, he would have already reaped enough benefits. Looking at the information displayed on the compass, the middle-aged cultivator sneered and prepared to pretend that he didnt see it. At this moment, he heard a soft sound coming from the nearby grass, as if something was approaching quickly. The middle-aged cultivators expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and he seemed to be struggling. He quickly made up his mind. He reached out and moved the compass a few times, then quickly ran towards the edge of the forest. Chapter 2355 - 2355 The battle of the same sect (1) 2355 The battle of the same sect (1) great, theres finally a response from inside. There was no movement for a long time, and I thought that guy had died! Outside the primeval forest, a skinny man with a short beard said with a happy expression. He was wearing a strange short coat with strange poisonous insects embroidered on it with red and green silk threads. It looked very lively, as if it would pounce out and bite at any time. At the same time, there seemed to be something squirming under his clothes, like a dormant poisonous insect. An indescribable stinky smell emanated from his body, and ordinary people would feel dizzy after smelling it. As such, no one dared to approach him, and they all kept a distance of at least two meters. At this moment, he was holding a black and gold Compass in his hand. Without anyone touching it, the metal characters on the slide were changing rapidly. The style of this compass was exactly the same as the one used by the middle-aged cultivator, and it exuded a trace of ancient charm. Amidst the faint sound of the mechanism operating, the movable metal characters moved on their own and finally formed a set of characters, which was the message that the user was prepared to send. As long as one understood the meaning of the characters and then deciphered them, one would be able to understand the content of the message. This method of relying on a compass to transmit information was a secret technique used by their sect. Even in the dangerous environment of the abyssal danger zone, communication could still be done normally. The communication methods used by technology would be subjected to various restrictions and simply could not be compared to this. Since youve already contacted him, tell him to get over here quickly and lead us in. He asked for our help but didnt come to help. Who does he think he is? A rotund old woman said in a cold tone. When she spoke, the muscles on her face trembled, showing the temperament of a wicked and vicious Shrew. Although she looked angry, if one looked closely, they would notice that she was looking at the forest with a fiery gaze. This was a great opportunity that he absolutely could not miss! The other cultivators didnt say anything, but they were also anxious. It seemed that if they were a step slower, the good things would be taken away by others. Now that they heard the middle-aged cultivators reply, they were relieved and looked forward to it. Dont worry, hell be here soon. A good meal is never afraid of being late, hahaha Yingluo. The skinny cultivator in short-coat said. He glanced at the communication compass in his hand and then took a step forward. After he took this step, the light and shadow in front of him changed, and rows of towering trees appeared out of thin air, appearing lush and green. He looked around again, but there was no sign of his companions. There was nothing else besides the tree. Between the light and shadow, there seemed to be mountain spirits and ghosts that were hidden in the dark and constantly peeking. The slightest negligence would lead to a sneak attack. Seeing this, the cultivator in the short-coat felt a trace of fear and returned to his previous position. Facing this kind of natural illusionary maze, he really didnt dare to go too deep. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be trapped in a square inch of land and run around in circles until he lost his life. His probing behavior just now was merely driven by curiosity. He wanted to understand more about this legendary environment. As for exploring alone, even if the cultivator in the short-coat had twice the courage, he would definitely not dare to try it. Hehe, youre overestimating yourself, hehe. After seeing the cultivators actions, the fierce-looking old woman revealed a disdainful smile. It was obvious that the relationship between these fellow disciples was not very harmonious. Otherwise, they would not have gloated after seeing their fellow disciple embarrass himself. Third senior brothers luck is pretty good, to actually find such a treasure land. However, since he was forced to ask us for help, its enough to show how dangerous this place is. I suggest that everyone be careful and dont fail miserably in an easy task. The one who spoke was a woman in Black tights. She was tall and slender, and her face was pretty and exquisite. Among a group of ugly and fierce-looking men and women, this kind of appearance really made peoples eyes light up. However, just like the cultivator in the short coat, there was no one around her. Occasionally, when the mercenaries looked at her, their eyes were filled with obvious fear and dread. There was a saying that a beauty was like a poisonous Scorpion. No matter what kind of thoughts one had when approaching, one might be ruthlessly bitten to death. Little Junior sisters words make sense, so I suggest that when everyone enters, its best to cooperate with each other and not have any messy thoughts. As for Little Junior Sister, you can just follow your senior brother. I promise that I wont let you come to any harm and will take good care of your safety! The person who spoke was wearing a suit with a tie. His hair was shiny and he looked like he paid a lot of attention to his appearance. What was strange was that even though he had been travel-worn, his clothes were not stained with any dust or grass juice. It was extremely strange. At this moment, he was using his greedy eyes to continuously sweep over the black-clothed womans body. His black eyes flickered with a Wolf-like dark green luster. After hearing the young mans words, The Woman in Black rolled her eyes and said in a faint voice, The thing you want to do the most is to turn me into a corpse specimen and then slowly play with me, right? If you dare to look at me like that again, Ill kick your rotten banana into pieces! The Woman in Blacks tone was extremely disgusted. She looked at the young man in the suit as if she was looking at a pile of dog sh * t. Hearing this, the mercenaries at the side all showed expressions of wanting to laugh but didnt dare to. However, after being swept by the cold gaze of the young man in the suit, they all lowered their heads. They really didnt dare to provoke this guy who looked like a dog. This guys methods were extremely sinister, and he could kill people silently. Moreover, this guy had a strange hobby. He liked to make people into corpse specimens and put them in his exhibition room. It could be said that he was extremely perverted. The young man in the suit sneered and stared at The Woman in Black. Although he didnt say anything, his eyes became more sinister. alright, stop bickering. Lets get down to business. The old woman seemed to be the leader of these cultivators, and she was also the strongest. Therefore, when she opened her mouth to stop them, the tense atmosphere also eased. In the following time, no one spoke. They were all waiting in silence. Im coming, follow me! The cultivator in the short coat who had been staring at the communication compass suddenly said to everyone and was about to step forward. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly turned his head and reminded everyone, If there are ropes, its best to connect them together. At the same time, you have to follow the team closely and dont get lost. This place is definitely filled with danger, and if youre not careful, youll lose your life. If you get lost, no one will come to save you! The short-robed cultivators tone was emotionless when he spoke, and it was clear that he didnt care about the lives of these mercenaries at all. The purpose of reminding the mercenaries was naturally because they still had value. The guns and weapons in their hands could also kill cultivators. With the help of these mercenaries, it would be much easier to explore the next step. Chapter 2356 - 2356 The dangerous and mysterious forest (1) 2356 The dangerous and mysterious forest (1) At the edge of the forest, the middle-aged cultivator was looking around vigilantly. Although this place was quiet, it was not safe. He had a feeling that there was a pair of eyes peeking in the dark, like a poisonous snake that could launch a sneak attack at any time. For example, the flesh vine caught the middle-aged cultivator off guard and he did not dare to fight it head-on. The wound on his back had already festered and turned black. It was obvious that the flesh vines were highly toxic. If an ordinary person were to be injured by them, they might have already lost their life. After the middle-aged cultivator realized that something was wrong, he immediately sealed the flesh around the wound to prevent the poison from flowing through the blood. Although the deterioration of the injury was temporarily stopped, it was only a temporary solution. He needed someone to help treat the wound and remove the poisoned flesh. Otherwise, it would not take long for the flesh on his back to be completely necrotic. Even the middle-aged cultivator would not be able to bear such a serious injury. After all, he was not a God who had the ability to resurrect the dead or an energy body, so he was not afraid of ordinary physical damage. This was also one of the reasons why the middle-aged cultivator allowed his fellow disciples to enter the forest. Under such circumstances, only his senior and junior brothers could help him deal with the wound. In addition, the strange blood and flesh vine and the feeling of being watched everywhere made the middle-aged cultivator nervous. He didnt dare to take any more risks. No matter how good the things were, one had to be alive to enjoy them. Otherwise, it would all be for naught. He was currently in the path to the primordial forest, but with the sudden explosion of World Energy, the path had been completely sealed off by plants. The wild grass was growing too fast, and its height was comparable to a small tree. It was impossible to walk in the forest normally. The middle-aged cultivator had no choice but to climb up a big tree again. He tried to widen his field of vision so that he could guide his fellow disciples. Fortunately, the wild grass was only growing in a fixed area, and everything was normal in other places. This made the middle-aged cultivator heave a sigh of relief. Controlling the communication compass in his hand, the middle-aged cultivator sent a set of information to the cultivator in the short-coat, marking his location. With the accurate coordinates, the middle-aged cultivator could guide and guide the outsiders into the forest. Being in the forest, the middle-aged cultivator didnt know how powerful the illusory formation was, but he knew the strength of the cultivator in the short-coat very well. If even they were helpless, it was clear that this strange primordial forest was not as simple as they had imagined. Otherwise, how could an ordinary forest suddenly have a Gem Mine containing earth and heaven energy? and there were so many terrifying monsters? The middle-aged cultivator was even more certain of this point when he thought of Tang Zhens sneak attack on him and the scene where he used a dagger to destroy his magic tool. How could an ordinary person have such means and such terrifying strength to be able to use a bamboo spear to shoot through a human body and a tree trunk? Fortunately, the middle-aged cultivator was certain that Tang Zhen didnt know any spell techniques. Otherwise, he would definitely use a cultivators technique to attack when the two of them were fighting. As long as he didnt understand the means of a cultivator, he wasnt a threat. The middle-aged cultivator believed that Tang Zhen wasnt a match for him with his own strength. To cultivators, mortals were like ants. Tang Zhen was merely one of the stronger ones. Just as he was pondering, he saw a large group of people appear at the edge of the forest. They were the middle-aged cultivators fellow disciples. As they advanced, their faces were filled with vigilance, as if they were walking in a minefield. From the middle-aged cultivators point of view, this seemed very ridiculous, but only the person involved knew how dangerous his situation was. What they saw was completely different from what the middle-aged cultivator saw. What was originally empty was now dense with trees. Although it was only an illusion, it couldnt just charge around. Otherwise, the invisible energy turbulence could easily take peoples lives. In addition, when they were running around, they would be involuntarily guided by the world Energy. They would think that they were walking in one direction, but in reality, they would be spinning in circles on the same spot. At the same time, in the process of advancing, it was extremely easy to suffer all kinds of injuries, and even if his companions came to save him, it would be too late. From the middle-aged cultivators point of view, he could see some hidden dangers. For example, there were poisonous snakes hiding in the grass next to the team. As the earth and heaven energy exploded, the animals in the forest also benefited, becoming stronger and smarter. Just as they were fumbling forward, a venomous snake hidden in the grass suddenly bit the calf of one of the mercenaries. After biting the target, the venomous snake quickly retracted. The whole process was as fast as lightning, and no one could react at all. The mercenary who was bitten screamed and looked down to check his injury. The whole team stopped. Whats going on? why are you shouting? When the old woman noticed that the group had stopped, she immediately turned around and glared at them, asking in a cold voice. I was bitten. Looking at the wound, it should be a poisonous snake! As the mercenary spoke, he quickly tied a rope around his leg and cut open the area where he was bitten. It was only now that everyone realized that in a short time, the area around his bite wound had turned black. After the dagger cut open the wound, stinky and sticky blood slowly seeped out, as if it was about to solidify. During the process of treating the wound, the mercenary didnt feel any pain because the wound was completely numb. After being bitten by a snake, one was not afraid of pain, but of numbness. The mercenary also knew this, so his face became very ugly. The military doctor in the team had a serious expression. He quickly took out the anti-snake venom serum and injected it into the injured mercenary. Im fine, right? The injured mercenary asked, but he didnt notice that his companions eyes were getting heavier. In just a short time, his face had turned black and blue, and his eyes had become dull and lifeless. I cant save him, Yingluo. The military doctor shook his head and stood up from the ground. The snakes poison was too powerful, and there was no way to save it. Sure enough, after he got up, the mercenary twitched a few times and then stopped breathing. Be on high alert. If you get bitten by a poisonous snake again, even the gods cant save you. The old woman continued to speak in a cold voice. She didnt even look at the dead mercenary and turned around to continue moving forward. The rest of the cultivators also looked indifferent, not taking this matter to heart. leave the corpse here and lets move on. Remember to be careful of your steps and dont get bitten by the poisonous snakes again! The leader of the mercenaries said. Then, he called everyone to follow the team and continued to move forward. What they didnt know was that the middle-aged cultivator, who had been watching from a distance, had his eyes wide open and his face was filled with fear. It turned out that after everyone left, the dead mercenary suddenly stood up straight from the ground. His eyes were pitch-black, and there was not a trace of life in his body. After getting up, he did not hesitate and strode toward the team in front of him. As if it felt the middle-aged cultivators gaze, The Walking corpse turned its head and looked at him. The corners of its mouth curled into an extremely strange smile. Chapter 2357 - 2357 The devil follows (1) 2357 The devil follows (1) The moment he saw the corpse and smiled, the middle-aged cultivator felt as if his blood had frozen. An indescribable fear rose from his heart and quickly spread throughout his body. Although he was a cultivator and was used to seeing strange scenes, this was the first time he had seen such a scene. Under normal circumstances, a dead person would be a pile of rotten meat, and it would not take long for them to gradually dissolve due to corruption. The rules of the cycle of life and death were applicable to most planes, especially in lower planes. It was almost impossible to bring the dead back to life. Perhaps only the gods in the legends could do it. As for ghosts reincarnating in anothers body, this kind of situation also existed, but they simply couldnt last for too long. Ghosts werent everywhere, but they could only be born by chance, especially in low-energy technology planes. Those evil ghosts that could reincarnate in anothers body were far rarer than heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but they were also very powerful. If one didnt have enough strength, it was best not to provoke them easily. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The middle-aged cultivator misunderstood and thought that the body that had been bitten and resurrected by the venomous snake was possessed by an evil ghost. The originally mysterious forest environment was enough to give people a headache, and now there were evil ghosts and the like, which simply gave people a headache. He didnt even need to think to know that this thing was definitely up to no good by following behind the group. Although he didnt get along well with his fellow disciples, he had to give them a warning at this moment, which might lead to unsalvageable consequences. The middle-aged cultivator did not wish for his fellow disciples to be in danger. If that was the case, who could save him? After realizing this, the middle-aged cultivator immediately picked up the communication compass and started to chant. At the same time, he pointed his finger like a knife and inserted the heaven and earth energy into the communication compass. He quickly typed in the active characters on it. He entered a sentence and then looked up in front of him, hoping that the cultivator in the short-coat who was operating the communication compass could see it. After about a minute, the cultivators expression changed slightly, and he stared at the communication compass. It was obvious that he had seen the message sent by the middle-aged cultivator and knew that the team was in danger. He should be able to find a solution soon. Just this one-minute delay was truly a headache, because in this short period of time, new changes had already occurred. The cultivator in the short-coat stared at the communication compass, not daring to move his eyes for a moment to avoid missing the new information. At this moment, he had a heavy responsibility. He was shouldering the task of guiding the entire team. If he made a mistake, it was very likely to bring a huge crisis to the team. It was as if they were facing an abyss. They were trembling with fear and couldnt even take a wrong step. However, after the middle-aged cultivator sent a message, there was no new message for a long time. This made the cultivator in the short-coat extremely frustrated. Looking at the confusing illusions around him, he became more and more careful, for fear of being caught up in the energy turbulence. Just as he was feeling extremely nervous, the metal runes on the communication compass, which had been silent all this time, began to swim quickly like tadpoles. When the metallic rune stopped moving In the center of the communication compass, a circle of metal characters was arranged neatly. Be careful, theres an evil spirit following behind the group! The information obtained after deciphering the runes shocked the cultivator in the short coat. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the back of the group. When the crowd behind him saw this, they couldnt help but be stunned at the same time. They didnt understand what he was trying to do. The old woman frowned slightly and looked at the cultivator in the short coat. She squinted and asked, whats the matter? did something happen? The young man in the suit and The Woman in Black were also nervous. They could see a trace of surprise and fear on the cultivators face. third brother just sent us a notification. He said that theres an evil spirit following behind our team! Hearing the cultivators answer, everyone was shocked again, especially the mercenaries who were following behind. Ever since they entered the forest, they had seen a series of strange things and had long been extremely nervous. Now, every step he took was filled with fear. The companions who had been bitten by the poisonous snakes and died for no reason made them even more vigilant, afraid that they would encounter such an unlucky thing. When they heard that there was an evil spirit behind the group, the mercenaries immediately turned their guns and looked around nervously. In the end, after staring for a long time, there was no sign of the evil spirit at all. Instead, the constantly changing light and shadow made people feel like they had seen a ghost. Safe! Someone said in a low voice, which eased the tense atmosphere. Theres no ghost, its just a false alarm. A mercenary at the back of the group heaved a sigh of relief and looked at his companion beside him, saying with a smile. His companion didnt say anything. He just lowered his head, thinking about something. Whats wrong with you? After seeing his companions appearance, the mercenary felt that something was wrong. A faint sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. His companion didnt answer. His head was still lowered, as if his soul had left his body. The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. The mercenary subconsciously wanted to take a look and figure out who this strange guy was. At that moment, he saw black and stinky blood slowly oozing out of the mans swollen leg that was originally covered by the grass. After seeing this, the mercenarys eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. At this moment, how could he not recognize the other partys identity? it was also because of this that he was extremely shocked. whats going on? arent you already dead? whats wrong? the mercenary asked subconsciously. Then, he realized that something was wrong and quickly retreated. This was because he remembered what the cultivator in the short coat had said. There was an evil ghost following behind their team! Perhaps this dead companion was the evil ghost that the cultivator in short-robe had mentioned. Otherwise, how could a dead guy follow the team? Unfortunately, he realized it a little too late. As he was retreating, his silent companion suddenly looked up. His swollen and blackened face was filled with a thick aura of death, and his black and gray eyes revealed an indescribable evil. Si si si The dead mercenary suddenly raised his arms and pounced over like a zombie. The retreating mercenaries saw this and quickly raised their guns to shoot, trying to stop the corpse from approaching. Under normal circumstances, even if the safety of a mercenarys weapon was opened, it would be turned to single-shot mode to avoid greater danger if it went off. However, no matter if it was a single shot or a continuous shot, it did not seem to alleviate the crisis in front of him, because the dead mercenary was not afraid of the bullets at all. After being shot several times, the dead mercenary grabbed his companions shoulder and bit his neck. The change happened in a very short time. By the time the other mercenaries came to their senses, the bodies had already pushed their companions to the ground. No one dared to step forward to rescue him, but the mercenary leader was decisive. He raised his gun and shot at the corpses head. After a few crisp gunshots, the stinky corpse collapsed to the ground and no longer moved. As for the mercenary who had been pounced on earlier, his face was now covered in blood and brain matter. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were wide open without any life in them. Chapter 2358 - 2358 Like a shadow (1) 2358 Like a shadow (1) Theres no need to look, theyre already dead, The mercenary captain walked to the body, lowered his head to examine it, and shook his head at the crowd. Everyone was silent. His neck had been bitten and his artery had been torn. It would be strange if he didnt die from such injuries. They often faced death, but this kind of death was a bit horrifying and made people feel scared. They didnt dare to let their guard down when they saw the dead body with a Broken Skull. After all, the dead body had just been resurrected and killed one of their companions. After they turned around and left, would the two bodies stand up again and continue to follow the team? what about the corpse? should we deal with it? The leader of the mercenaries was a little worried and asked the cultivators, afraid that they would encounter another corpse coming back to life. Lets not worry about it. Lets keep moving forward and get out of this damn place as soon as possible. The old woman said impatiently. There was a sense of urgency in her voice. The current situation was special, and they had no time to waste. They had to move forward as soon as possible. Ill handle it. You guys stay away. If my powder touches you, therell probably be one more body here. One of the cultivators suddenly spoke and walked to the two corpses. He was dressed no different from ordinary people and was very low-key. When he mixed in with the group, no one even noticed him. Although they kept a low profile, no mercenary dared to look down on them. They were also very respectful along the way. Compared to the other cultivators, this cultivator was the easiest to talk to, and he had a smile on his face the entire time. After hearing his warning, the group of mercenaries quickly retreated, afraid that they would be affected. The cultivator didnt pay attention to the others. He took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, opened the cork, and shook it gently. Black powder was poured out of the bottle. It was only the size of a fingertip. It fell on the body. After coming into contact with the blood, the black powder immediately turned into countless small bugs, constantly wriggling into the corpse. This scene caused ones scalp to go numb. In just a short time, these insects that were invisible to the naked eye grew rapidly, becoming the size of a thumb. After they turned into worms, they immediately began to lay eggs at an incredible speed. This scene made the mercenaries hair stand on end, and their respect for cultivators grew. Theres no need to look, it wont be long before theres nothing left! The cultivator who looked like an ordinary person said to the people around him with a gentle smile. However, the feeling he gave off was that of a Smiling Tiger. There was always a trace of ferocity in his smile. It was obvious that the favorable impression this cultivator gave others was just an illusion. There was no good cultivator in the team. alright, we dont have time to waste. Since the matter has been resolved, lets move on! Seeing that the matter had been settled, the fierce-looking old woman urged him again with a hint of impatience in her tone. Only one person had died, but the danger of being tailed had been eliminated, which made her let down her guard. There were no evil ghosts, it was just nonsense. The middle-aged cultivator might have exaggerated on purpose, saying that the forest was not that dangerous. He was just trying to put pressure on everyone. This method of creating psychological pressure was very much in line with the style of the middle-aged cultivator. He always liked to make things mysterious and then find ways to highlight his ability. To put it bluntly, it was the work of vanity. Even as a cultivator, he was also unable to avoid it. No one raised any objections. No one was willing to stay for too long in such a depressing environment. They only wanted to leave as soon as possible. But this time, as they advanced, the people at the back of the group were on tenterhooks. They looked behind them from time to time, afraid that the two bodies would stand up and follow them. Fortunately, after walking for a distance, no accidents happened, which made everyone heave a sigh of relief. No one noticed that the cultivator in a short coat who was in charge of leading the way in front of them had a more and more serious expression. He realized that he had walked for such a long distance, but he still couldnt get rid of the illusion in front of him. This situation didnt make sense. The communication compass seemed to be broken. He didnt receive a reply for a long time, and he didnt know if there was an accident. He estimated the number of steps they had taken. They had walked at least a thousand meters. According to the information provided by the middle-aged cultivator, they should have walked out of the range of the illusion array. However, at this moment, there was no sign of him walking out. He did not know why. Unknowingly, cold sweat started dripping from the cultivators forehead. A bad feeling started to rise in his heart. He also didnt realize that a figure that looked exactly like him had suddenly appeared between him and the people behind him. The people behind him didnt notice anything unusual and thought that this unknown figure was the cultivator in a short coat who had led the way. As for the real cultivator in the short-coat, he was still deep in thought, unaware that he was getting further and further away from the team. A mist appeared and engulfed his figure, completely separating him from the team. The figure in the short-robed cultivators place suddenly raised his head, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Just as everyone was on guard against the back of the group, they didnt know that danger was coming again. However, this time, it was at the front of the group. Although the people behind him were anxious, they didnt dare to urge him too much. At this moment, they were all counting on the cultivator in the short-coat to lead the way, so they naturally didnt dare to disturb him. After walking for a while, the black-clothed woman suddenly spoke with a hint of bewilderment in her voice. somethings not right. Weve clearly walked through this road just now. Why are we walking back? The black-clothed woman examined the traces left on the ground and asked the cultivator in a short coat who was walking in front. Hearing the black-clothed womans question, everyone was stunned. Then, they looked around. The more he observed, the more shocked he was, and his expression became extremely ugly. Just as The Woman in Black had said, there were faint traces left on the ground, which were what they had left behind. As for why The Woman in Black had noticed it but they had not, it was because The Woman in Black was particularly good at this. The cultivator in the short-coat who was walking in the front suddenly turned his head when he heard this. His eyes were bloodshot. He glared at The Woman in Black with killing intent in his eyes. He shouted in a hoarse voice, I know. Now, all of you shut up. No one is allowed to say a word of nonsense! At this moment, the cultivators expression was like that of a stubborn lunatic, and he exuded a violent and crazy aura. ??d-ǦȦͦ|?m It gave people the feeling that he was desperately trying to think of a solution to the problem, but he had never gotten an answer, so he was extremely frustrated. Now that The Woman in Black had exposed the truth, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. It was as if The Woman in Blacks question was questioning his ability. whats wrong with you? whats wrong with you? hurry up and tell me! The old woman asked coldly, her tone questioning. theres no problem. Ill solve it soon. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? The cultivator in the short coat sneered eerily. His tone was completely different from usual, as if he was a completely different person. When the old woman and the others saw this, they immediately felt a trace of uneasiness in their hearts. They felt that things were getting more and more out of hand. If something happened to the cultivator in the short coat who led the way, things would become very dangerous. Who knew where he had taken him? Such a mysterious and terrifying forest, even if they entered, they could not guarantee that they would be able to leave unscathed. Second brother, you better tell me whats going on. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite! The old womans tone was unusually stern, and her eyes flickered with an ominous glint, as if she would attack at any moment. Chapter 2359 - 2359 Who are you? 2359 Who are you? Hearing the old womans question, the cultivator in the short coat laughed in a weird way, looking very arrogant. Impolite? How could he not be polite? Now, as long as I dont do anything, you guys will all die Here. So, what you need to do now is to quickly beg me not to be angry and make me happy. As long as Im happy, Ill take you out. Otherwise, you can all die! The short-robed cultivator was practically growling when he said that, and his expression was extremely malevolent. The blood vessels on his forehead wriggled like snakes and worms, as if they would explode at any moment. It was as if he was a man-eating beast, and everyone was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. As long as he wanted to, he could swallow everyone in one bite. hehehe, this is really interesting. I didnt expect you to be so capable, second brother. Youve really opened my eyes! The old woman said in a gloomy tone. She looked at the cultivator in the short coat with vigilance and sent a signal to her companions silently. The situation was not right, and he had to strike first. The Woman in Black and the others who were standing at the side had already realized this. When the old woman sent out the signal, they began to approach quietly. They were only waiting for the right opportunity. Once the old woman gave the order, they would launch an attack. After being in the same sect for so many years, they had this tacit understanding. The eyes of the cultivator in the short-coat rolled rapidly like two marbles, giving off an indescribable evil and sinister feeling. If Im not wrong, you guys want to join forces to deal with me, right? Hehehe, at this time, life and death are in my hands, and you still dare to have such thoughts. Since youre so determined to die, Ill fulfill your wish. Ill let you suffer in your unwillingness and despair, then slowly die! When the cultivator in the short coat spoke, he gritted his teeth as if he had a bone-deep hatred. At the same time, he was also a little proud, as if he enjoyed this feeling. Upon hearing what the cultivator in the short coat said, everyone immediately realized that there was no turning back. Lets subdue him first, then get our hands on the communication compass. After that, well think of a way to get out of here! The old lady arranged the tasks in an extremely short time and then took the lead to attack. The cultivator sneered and waved his hand in front of him, looking calm. The White hair suddenly burst into flames as if it had hit an invisible wall, and the ashes scattered in the air. Bastard! The old womans expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly controlled the remaining white hair to return to the top of her head. When she looked at the cultivator in the short coat again, her gaze became more and more fearful. The Woman in Black and the young man in the suit also launched their attacks, but they were also intercepted halfway. The short-robed cultivators strength seemed to be outrageously strong. They were no match for him even if they attacked him together. somethings wrong. Youre not second brother. Who are you? The old woman shouted sternly. She had long felt that something was wrong, and now she was more and more certain of her guess. The cultivator in a short coat in front of him was not his Junior Brother! The black-clothed woman and the others were also shocked and angry. They didnt know when this kind of change had occurred. The person they had been following was not from the same sect as them. Just thinking about it was terrifying. If the other party harbored ill intentions and deliberately led him into a dangerous area, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. Sun Daquan, what the hell are you doing? where are you now? The old woman suddenly shouted. She was calling the middle-aged cultivators name to see if she could get a response. However, other than the sound of suppressed breathing, there was no other movement in the surroundings. It was terrifyingly quiet. It gave people the feeling that they had already left the forest and were thrown into a sealed environment. After sensing the strange atmosphere, everyones hearts sank again. Hahaha, Ive already said that you guys will die without a doubt! The cultivator in the short coat looked at the flustered old woman and the others, and the smug expression on his face became more and more obvious. He couldnt help but let out a series of strange laughter. What should we do? should we risk it again? The old woman said in a low voice. The person she was asking was the black-clothed woman and the others. The situation was critical at the moment, and they had to cooperate sincerely in order to get through this difficult time. Senior Sister, what do you think we should do? well listen to you. The young man in the suit was the first to speak. He was usually the most afraid of death, so he was the most enthusiastic at this moment. The black-clothed woman and smiling Tiger also nodded lightly. Ill still be the one to attack from the front while the three of you attack from the side. He definitely wont be able to deal with the four of us at the same time. As long as I can subdue this guy, Ill have a way to figure out his background and then get out of this predicament! The old woman said coldly, her tone full of confidence. Alright, lets do that! At this moment, they had no better way but to try their best. Move out! The old woman gave the order and used the same old trick again. Her white hair flew out. The black-clothed woman and the other two cultivators attacked from the side at the same time. Their speed was astonishing. The cultivator in the short-coat who was being attacked didnt panic at all, as if he didnt care about his situation. He controlled the compass in his hand and waved it in the air. Walls of Qi appeared out of thin air. There was an evil smile on his face, and his expression was sinister and terrifying. The attacks from the old lady and the others couldnt hurt the cultivator at all as they were easily blocked by the Qi wall. The near-invincible defense simply made people feel despair. The more the old woman and the rest attacked, the more flustered they became. Although their attacks were fierce, they could not hold on for long. If they lost their combat power, they would be at the mercy of others, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The old woman was anxious. As she attacked, she turned to look at the mercenaries behind her. Listen up, aim at the guy in front and hit him hard! The mercenaries who were watching the battle from the side immediately raised their guns and aimed. Chaotic gunshots rang out continuously. An unexpected scene happened. The wall of air that the old lady and the others could not break was easily penetrated by bullets. After the bullets passed through the Qi wall, they hit the cultivators body, leaving transparent holes. The cultivator in the short coat looked a little flustered. It was obvious that his body had suffered serious damage after being attacked by the bullet. After seeing this, the old woman and the others were astonished. Although they were a little disbelieving and unwilling, they still felt relieved. As long as they could injure the cultivator in the short-coat, they would have a chance to get out of this predicament. This was the most important thing. Beat him up, beat him up ruthlessly! The young mans face was filled with excitement as he kept shouting at the mercenaries. The Woman in Black and the smiling Tiger also stared at the cultivator in the short coat, hoping to get out of the trap as soon as possible. Ah, Yingluo. As if unable to withstand the continuous attacks, the short-robed cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech and turned around to run forward. not good! Hes running! Stop him! When the old woman saw this, she hurriedly shouted and was about to rush forward to stop him. However, at this moment, the surrounding scene changed rapidly, and thick fog suddenly surged out. The originally wide field of vision was immediately isolated by the thick fog and wrapped around everyone. Chapter 2360 - 2360 Strange fog (1) 2360 Strange fog (1) The sudden rise of the thick fog completely isolated everyone, and they could not see anything beyond two meters. The tension started to spread again. They were already trapped here, and now that they were surrounded by the thick fog, it was simply adding fuel to the fire. The fear of not being able to see normally made everyone gather together subconsciously and call out to each other to determine the location of their companions. However, the most important problem had yet to be solved. How were they going to get out of this area without a guide? The old woman and the others quickly gathered together and looked around vigilantly, afraid that the cultivator in the short coat would launch a sneak attack. Just now, he had used his guns and weapons to temporarily scare off the cultivator in the short-coat, but he had not killed him. Now that the fog had risen, the other party was likely to use the fog as cover to launch a sneak attack. With the ability he had just displayed, it was completely possible to kill anyone. Therefore, under such circumstances, the cultivators should unite and not act alone. As for the mercenaries, he didnt need to care about them at all. To cultivators, mortals were like ants, tools to be used. After it became useless, he could just throw it away. However, since firearms could hurt cultivators in short-coats, they had to bring mercenaries with them to ensure their safety. There must be a reason for the benevolence of cultivators. Everyone, listen up. Follow the team closely and dont fall behind. Once you notice any dangerous situation, immediately sound the alarm. Remember not to shoot at will. If the old lady and the others were hit by the bullets, they would also be injured and die, so he specially reminded them. If they were hit by a stray bullet, wouldnt they die an unjust death? Now that they had lost their guide, everyone became more and more careful as they moved forward, especially the old woman who was in charge of leading the way. She was extremely careful with every step they took. He only had two communication compasses. Otherwise, he would have found a way to contact the middle-aged cultivator long ago. In the process of probing forward, they encountered energy vortexes a few times and were almost sucked into them. The old woman and the others broke out in cold sweat from fear. It was only at this moment that they realized how important it was to have a guide. Unfortunately, the cultivator in the short-coat was nowhere to be seen. The real cultivator in short-sleeved robes was missing, and the fake one was abnormally fierce. It was simply a headache. After walking for half a day, the fog became thicker, and the only things they could see were their companions who were connected by ropes. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The sound of leaves rustling rang out, raising everyones vigilance. Some peoples bodies kept trembling, completely caused by fear and anxiety. Ah, Yingluo! ah! a short scream rang out, causing everyones hearts to sink. The thing they were most worried about had finally happened. dont panic. Count down immediately. At the same time, hit your companions behind you and see who it is. The leader of the mercenary team said loudly. Because he could not see the situation of the entire team, he could only use this method to determine the loss of personnel. One, two, three The count-off continued, and when it reached twenty, it suddenly stopped. whats going on? whos the 20th? The leader of the mercenaries and the others were already on high alert, so they immediately asked. The other mercenaries immediately determined the location of the problem according to their own ranking, but the thick fog made them unable to see anything. The mercenary who was ranked 19th was so scared that he was trembling all over. He immediately turned around and aimed his gun behind him. In the faintly discernible thick fog, a slightly hunched figure stood, looking somewhat familiar. Twenty years old. A hoarse voice sounded. It was also familiar, but it gave people a feeling of numbness. Although he had already counted off, he could tell from his voice that there was something wrong with this guy. The mercenarys heart beat wildly because he could tell that the voice was exactly the same as the cultivator in the short coat. Sure enough, as the mist circulated, a thin face appeared, and it was staring at him with round eyes. It was indeed his companion, but there was only one head, held by a skinny hand. The head moved, revealing a face with a strange smile. It was the short-robed cultivator. Bang! The mercenary, who had lost control of his emotions, suddenly pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit the cultivator in the short coat. Due to the fog, the cultivators body couldnt be seen clearly, and he didnt know if he had been hit. The cultivator in the short coat didnt fall to the ground. Instead, he was still staring at the mercenary with a sickly expression. Ive already counted. Why are you still hitting me? it really hurts. The short-robed cultivator suddenly spoke. His tone was sinister and strange, as if he was a vengeful spirit seeking his life. The mercenary was scared out of his wits. He kept pulling the trigger in fear and shooting at the cultivator in the short coat. hahaha, it hurts! Im going to die, Qingqing! The short-robed cultivator screamed continuously. His voice was maniacal and artificial. If one were to listen carefully, one could hear a hint of a scheme that had succeeded. The mercenary was already scared out of his wits. He was only focused on shooting and did not have the mood to carefully distinguish between the two. He kept pulling the trigger until he ran out of bullets, screaming in horror at the same time. Bastard, what are you doing? A loud shout was heard, and then a figure rushed over and kicked the mercenary who was in a state of collapse to the ground. It was the leader of the mercenaries. His face was full of anger as he aimed his gun at the trembling mercenary on the ground. You bastard, what have you done? who told you to shoot? The mercenary captains hand that was holding the gun was trembling, as if he was trying his best to suppress his anger and could shoot at any time. With the captain pointing a gun at his head, the collapsed mercenary gradually calmed down. He then said in a trembling voice, Theres a ghost, theres a ghost! What ghost? I think youre crazy! The captain knew very well that his men must have encountered something strange. Otherwise, they wouldnt be acting like this. However, at this moment, he had to calm the people down and not let the situation get out of control. Hearing the captains scolding, the mercenary looked at the cultivator in the short coat, trying to prove himself, but he found no one there. Somethings not right, where was the rustling just now? The mercenary was anxious and wanted to explain loudly, but he was stopped by the captain. Dont talk nonsense. Do you know what youve done? The captain gritted his teeth in anger. The mercenary also heard intermittent screams from behind the thick fog. Thinking back to how he had fired randomly just now, the mercenarys forehead was covered in cold sweat. He knew that he must have accidentally injured his companion. If the situation was serious, the team leader could just execute him directly, and no one would cry out for him. people on the other side, listen up. Im your team leader. Whats the casualty situation? After a few seconds, a voice came from the thick fog. The voice was filled with surprise and anger. boss, five people have been killed, and four are seriously injured. It looks like they cant be saved. After hearing the report from his men, the mercenary leader was so angry that he raised his gun again, wanting to kill the culprit. Who knew that after he turned around, his body would immediately tremble violently as if he had been electrocuted. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and rushed into the thick fog, completely ignoring the mercenary. After seeing the captains abnormal behavior, the mercenary also realized something, and his expression became extremely ugly. He slowly stood up, his legs trembling, but he still struggled to leave. you hit me so hard that Im in so much pain. My body is full of holes. Where are you going? A sinister voice sounded behind the mercenary. It was the short-robed cultivator who had suddenly disappeared. The mercenary screamed. He didnt have the mood to care about anything else and ran forward with all his might. However, he had only run a few steps when he felt his vision rolling. He saw a headless corpse with blood spurting out of its neck. The familiar clothes indicated that it was him. The head fell to the ground, and the last thing he saw was a cultivator in a short coat floating in the air with a strange smile on his face. He casually lifted the head up and sneered. Chapter 2361 - 2361 Travelling with the corpse (1) 2361 Travelling with the corpse (1) Due to the sudden change, the team was forcibly cut in half. Although they were only a dozen meters apart, they could not contact each other at all. It was as if there was an invisible wall that separated the two groups of people. Even sound could not pass through. They were like headless flies, flying around in circles in this area, completely unaware that danger was getting closer and closer to them. It didnt take long before the distance between them grew further and further. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens main body or his clone in the air, both of them were able to clearly see this scene. They were qualified spectators, silently watching the group of ill-intentioned people being trapped in the so-called fog . In truth, from Tang Zhens point of view, the thick fog did not exist at all. It was merely the imagination of the person trapped. The illusory formation could create illusions of all things, so it could naturally create a thick fog and make a group of people who entered the formation trap themselves. If this illusory formation was controlled by someone, it would be extremely easy to trap and kill the enemy. Tang Zhens heart unconsciously felt a trace of emotion. It was a wonderful feeling to observe the trapped people from the perspective of a bystander. It was like watching a group of ants struggling on the brink of death through a glass cabinet. Having a Gods perspective and watching the struggle of ants was actually a very interesting thing. Some Masters of creation liked to play with those lowly ants in their own God kingdoms, using their seven emotions and six desires to influence their lives, watching them struggle in the ocean of desire and finish their long but short lives. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a feeling of being high and mighty. At the same time, there were many questions that continued to rise in his heart. Because he was an observer, he could calm down and think, and from there, he found some things that he had previously ignored. As for the clone, who had been thinking the whole time, he seemed to have thought of something at this moment, and his eyes became a little serious. The main body suddenly falling into a deep sleep was clearly not an accident, but for another reason. If one were to trace the source, the indigenous gods would not be able to escape the connection. hehe, I hope things arent as I think. Otherwise, Ill definitely make you pay a heavy price! The clone said coldly, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. As for Tang Zhens main body, he was still watching the show with great interest through the view of the grass and trees. After the group split up, the old lady and the rest led a group of mercenaries and continued to explore their way forward. Due to the unforeseen event that had just happened, everyone became even more cautious, afraid that the short-robed cultivator would launch another sneak attack. this bastard is really persistent. If he falls into my hands, Ill definitely make him wish he was dead! The old woman said in a hateful tone, but she knew very well how unconfident she was when she said this. If it had been a real cultivator in a short coat, she would have had the confidence to win. However, the guy who had replaced the cultivator in a short coat was clearly a terrifying existence of unknown origin. In the past, the group of them had attacked together, but they were no match for the cultivator in the short coat. Fortunately, the mercenaries guns scared him away. Such a terrifying fellow was someone who could be avoided like the plague, so why would they deliberately provoke him? The Woman in Black and the others were all silent, but they were constantly thinking about how to get out of danger. Weve been walking around for half a day, but theres still no sign of leaving. We cant go on like this. We have to find a way to break the formation. If we cant break the illusionary formation, we wont be able to get out at all. Well only be trapped here until we die! The young man in the suit suddenly growled in a low voice. His eyes were extremely gloomy, and he looked irritable and uneasy. Stop complaining, why dont you think of a way yourself? The Woman in Black said with a hint of mockery in her eyes. The man in the suit couldnt see it, but he could understand her tone. Cut the crap. If you piss me off, Ill really turn you into a corpse! At this moment, the young man in the suit was too lazy to hide it anymore, and his face was full of fierceness. if you want to kill me, youll have to see if you have the ability. Ill be waiting for you here! The black-clothed woman was not willing to show weakness and said with a murderous aura. In this dangerous environment, the two no longer hid the disgust in their hearts, and they were not giving in to each other. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and a fight seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. At this moment, the old lady who was walking in front suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her face was filled with a serious expression. Seeing this, the people following behind stopped moving forward. Because of the thick fog, they didnt know what had happened. However, they knew very well that the old lady would not stop for no reason. Something must have happened. Just as they were guessing, they suddenly heard footsteps approaching from afar. From the sound of the footsteps, it seemed that many people were moving at the same time, and the grass was rubbing against the trousers. Who were these people? could they be the mercenaries who got separated just now? Such a thought flashed through everyones minds, but no one dared to shout loudly, as it was likely to cause an accident. If the other party were to be startled and shoot randomly, he would still be the one to suffer. Although the illusion could deceive the senses of the trapped, it did not affect the flight of the bullet. If one was in the range, it was likely that they would be hit by the bullet. This was the reason why the old lady and the others had repeatedly emphasized not to shoot randomly. Even they were afraid of being hit by stray bullets. Everyone held their breath and listened quietly to the approaching footsteps. Because of the fear in their hearts, some of the mercenaries hands and feet were trembling. At this moment, everyone could tell that there was something wrong with the footsteps. It was not the sound of a normal person walking, but more like they were being dragged. At the same time, there was also a bloody and rancid smell that faintly drifted through the mist. As the footsteps approached, it became more and more intense. Everyone was actually very familiar with this stench. It was the smell of corpses. Just as they were extremely nervous and their thoughts were running wild, the sound of footsteps suddenly became clear. It seemed to be about two or three meters away from them. Because of the fog, no one could see the exact scene, but they couldnt help but imagine it. Although they didnt communicate with each other, everyone held their breath and prayed in their hearts. However, they soon discovered that the fog seemed to be gradually thinning out the direction of the footsteps, and they could already vaguely see the black figures. These shadows were very strange. They didnt look like humans, but short wooden stakes. They were lined up in a long line and were moving slowly. The sound of grass rubbing against cloth was indeed coming from there. After seeing the appearance of these black shadows, a trace of doubt rose in everyones hearts. They couldnt figure out what these things were. The fog was still thinning, but it was only limited to the group and the black shadow. The originally blurry image was also gradually becoming clear. The fear in everyones hearts began to grow. They could already see that the black wooden figures were real humans, but their shoulders were empty. The head had already disappeared, leaving only a bare neck with dark red blood stains. At the same time, each of them was holding a round thing in their hands. As they swayed, they were always facing the group. They were bloody heads with strange smiles on their faces, staring at them. Chapter 2362 - 2362 Almost all dead (1) 2362 Almost all dead (1) There, theres a ghost! One of the mercenaries shouted in fear. His face was filled with fear as he subconsciously raised the weapon in his hand. Idiot, dont shoot! Because of the thick fog, only the teammates next to them saw the mercenarys actions, and they were so scared that their faces turned pale. He quickly called out to stop them, afraid that they would accidentally hurt their companions and the gunshots would attract the attention of the headless bodies. Unfortunately, he was a step too slow. Just as he finished speaking, his companion had already pulled the trigger. The muffled sound of a gunshot was particularly ear-piercing in this strange illusion. It also made everyones heart tremble violently. Were finished! For some reason, the same thought appeared in everyones mind at the same time, and they raised their weapons at the same time. Since they had already opened fire, it meant that there was no turning back. The only thing they could do now was to fight with their companions. After getting out of the predicament, they could talk about other things. The only thing the mercenaries could rely on was the firearms in their hands. The scene of the cultivators in short-coats being forced back by their earlier attacks had more or less given them some confidence. However, the following scene shocked them. The headless bodies were not afraid of the bullets. They turned around and walked towards them in a row. One could see with the naked eye that when the bullets hit the headless corpse, it was as if they had hit rotten meat and rotten wood, making a sound that made ones teeth ache. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere. The headless corpse was badly beaten, but it didnt affect its movement at all. It approached them step by step. Fortunately, they were moving very slowly. Otherwise, the mercenaries would not be able to withstand the impact of the headless bodies in such a short distance. The faces of the heads in his hands were so familiar, but now they were smiling hideously, which made people shudder. Even though it was hit by a bullet and its flesh was splattered, the head still maintained that sinister and strange smile. You bastards, what do you want? Unlike the cultivators who fought with each other, these mercenaries had a deep relationship with each other. Now that they saw their companion die so strangely, they were naturally in pain. Perhaps in the next second, he would follow in their footsteps. At the same time, he also knew that whether he lived or died, as long as they became enemies, one side must fall. Mercy on the battlefield would only harm oneself. Use the burning bombs! The leader of the mercenaries shouted. He had thought of a way to stop the headless body and gave the order loudly. A typical mercenary team would rarely carry weapons like incendiary bombs. After all, they were not real soldiers. However, this team served cultivators. Because they had to deal with some special situations, the equipment they carried was completely different from that of ordinary armed forces. In addition to weapons such as incendiary bombs, they even carried items that could suppress supernatural phenomena in case of emergency. With the captains order, the mercenaries took out the incendiary bombs from their waists and threw them at the headless bodies. At the same time, the mercenaries dodged backward in unison to avoid being affected by the flames of the incendiary bomb. The incendiary bombs they used had a strong adhesive force and could burn violently when they touched the target. If an ordinary object touched this thing, it would only end up being burned to ashes, even steel. Sure enough, after the incendiary bomb was thrown, it immediately touched The Walking headless corpses. Then, there was a pa pa sound, and dazzling sparks burst out like fireworks. As the black smoke rose, the pungent smell of burning permeated the air, and The Walking headless corpses turned into burning fireballs. Everyone thought that the attack was effective, and a trace of joy welled up in their hearts. However, at the next moment, they saw the headless corpses raise their arms and throw the heads in their hands over. These heads were covered in flames, and their ferocious mouths were wide open as they landed on the mercenaries bodies one after another. The mouths of the human heads bit down hard and held the mercenaries bodies tightly. The burning flames immediately set their bodies on fire. Engulfed by the terrifying flames, the mercenaries screamed in pain. As they ran and struggled, they turned into new fireballs. They were not headless monsters, but living people with flesh and blood. They could not bear the pain of being burned. The original camp was completely scattered. The mercenaries screamed and scattered in all directions. As they ran, they fell to the ground and stopped moving. As for the old lady and the rest, they had already retreated immediately after realizing that something was wrong. As cultivators, they had higher perception, higher speed, and a higher chance of survival in the face of danger. From the beginning, they had already seen the strangeness of the headless body. It must have been controlled by a mysterious power. To put it bluntly, they were just a group of puppets that did not fear pain at all. It was impossible for a body of flesh and blood to be their opponent. It would take a lot of effort to solve the problem, but they could not even save themselves now, so there was no need to do so just to save a group of mercenaries. It was because of the old lady and the rests nonchalance that the group of mercenaries was confused about the situation and ended up in such a miserable state. While the group of mercenaries were struggling and screaming, the old lady and the others gathered together and looked around vigilantly. With their methods, the headless bodies were unable to harm them. However, this strange environment made them even more flustered. The old hag, who had originally thought that she was powerful and regarded mortals as ants, finally realized her weakness. At this moment, they were also a group of ants, under the control of the mastermind. Damn bastard, if you have the guts, then come out and well fight to the death! The young man in the suit growled, raised the rifle in his hand, and fired in all directions to vent the anger in his heart. But at this moment, the old woman lowered her voice and motioned for them not to talk nonsense. Hearing this, the young man in the suit quickly shut his mouth. Although he was irritable and restless, he knew what to do at the right time. The screams continued. They were the dying moans of the mercenaries. As for the mercenaries who were not hit by the human-head fireballs, they were nowhere to be found. A familiar figure slowly appeared in front of the old woman and the others. It was the cultivator in a short coat who had disappeared earlier. He looked at the body on the ground and nodded slightly, a satisfied smile on his face. He fiddled with the communication compass a few times, then slowly turned his body, as if he was about to leave. A shocking scene suddenly occurred. Those badly mutilated corpses actually stood up from the ground one after another. Even though there was only a pile of bones left, the gaps were filled by the mist and a complete body was formed. In a short time, they formed a long line and followed behind the cultivator in the short coat. Just as the old woman and her men were in shock, the cultivator in the short coat suddenly turned around and beckoned to the four of them. Come on, follow me, Ill take you guys away! The cultivator in the short coat smiled eerily and slowly turned his head. Just like when he first entered the forest, he was in charge of leading the way. The mutilated corpses lined up in a row and followed the cultivator in a short coat as they slowly walked into the depths of the forest. Chapter 2363 - 2363 Two cultivators in short-robes (1) 2363 Two cultivators in short-robes (1) The badly mutilated corpses were neatly arranged in a row, exuding a sense of anxiety. In the thick fog of the forest, this scene was extremely strange, making people feel a chill in their hearts. What is he doing? is he going to take these corpses out? should we follow him? Seeing this, the young man in the suit said in a puzzled tone. He obviously didnt understand what the cultivator in the short coat was going to do. However, the words of the cultivator in short-sleeved made the young man in the suit quite tempted, and he looked eager to try. To him, as long as he could leave this damned place, what was the harm in taking some risks? Even if what he said is true, do you dare to follow him out? The black-clothed woman sneered as if she was looking at an idiot. She knew that there was something wrong with the cultivator, but she still wanted to follow him. Was there something wrong with her brain? The young man in the suit didnt say anything this time, but he seemed to be in deep thought. He wasnt in the mood to bicker. Instead, he wanted to leave as soon as possible because he had a feeling that there was an even more terrifying danger in the forest. If you think the other party is a fool, you can follow them and try. However, youd better pray that youre lucky and not be led to your death by that unknown thing. The old ladys voice sounded, temporarily dispelling the young mans fantasy. At that moment, he even had the urge to follow them alone. There was only one chance, and it was too late to regret it if he missed it. As for the old lady and the others choice, he simply didnt care. What little five said makes some sense. Rather than running around randomly, its better to follow and take a look. That way, there might be a slight possibility of escape. Smiling Tiger, who had been silent all this while, suddenly suggested. It was obvious that he had had enough of this aimless wandering and wanted to escape this area. Although it was risky, it was definitely worth it. The black-clothed woman didnt say anything this time, but it was obvious that she was eager to try. She had ridiculed the young man in the suit for making a similar suggestion before, but now she supported Smiling Tigers statement. Obviously, she was only targeting the young man in the suit in this matter. She didnt know what kind of deep hatred there was between the two. Hearing that someone was supporting him, the young man in the suit looked excited. Then, he looked at the old woman. She was the eldest Senior Sister and the strongest among them. She was the leader of the four of them. If she didnt agree, it would be useless even if the three of them agreed. The old woman frowned slightly and said after some thought, Since you all think so, then try it. After all, theres no better way. But lets say this first, if the situation doesnt look right, well immediately separate! If anything happens and we cant rescue him in time, we cant hold a grudge. The situation was already bad, and if there was an internal fight, it would simply be fatal. The most important point was that she was also helpless in this situation. If they followed the cultivator in the short-coat, they might have a glimmer of hope. If it really didnt work, they could launch an attack and forcibly take the communication compass from his hands. The only thing he was worried about was whether the communication compass in the cultivators hand was real or fake. Also, there was the person in charge of receiving sun Daquan. There had been no news for a long time, so he wondered if he was Dead or Alive. Without further delay, the four of them immediately took action. But before that, they each picked up a rifle from the ground in case they needed it. In this strange environment, the means they had might not even be as lethal as a rifle. Following behind the group of corpses, the old woman and the rest kept moving forward, their hearts in their mouths. They couldnt see the front of this strange team and didnt know where the cultivator in the short coat was taking them, but they could only brace themselves and follow. Hey, where are you guys going? Just as the old woman and the others were on tenterhooks, a voice suddenly came to their ears, giving the four of them a fright. When they turned around, they saw a person behind the group. It was the cultivator in short-sleeved clothes who made them tremble with fear. He held the communication compass in his hand and tilted his neck, his face full of doubt. The young man in a suit who was walking at the back was shocked. He raised his rifle without hesitation and was about to shoot at the cultivator in the short coat. Bastard, youre crazy! The cultivators expression changed when he saw this and he quickly dodged. He was a mortal, and if he was hit by this rifle, he would definitely die. The black-clothed woman and smiling Tiger also raised their guns. Their faces were full of tension. The fear that the cultivator in the short coat had brought them earlier still lingered in their hearts. The moment they saw the cultivator in the short coat, their hearts skipped a beat, thinking that they had fallen into his trap. After seeing the cultivators reaction, the old woman and the others were puzzled. Then, they asked coldly, Who are you, and why are you at the back of the group? The cultivator in the short coat was confused and asked, Interesting. Dont you all know who I am? I want to ask you, what the hell are you guys doing? when did you get ahead of me? The short-robed cultivator frowned. His tone was full of doubt, and it didnt seem to be fake. When the old lady and the others saw this, they also felt that something was wrong. This was because the cultivator in the short-coat in front of them gave them a familiar feeling, unlike the cultivator in the short-coat just now, who felt very strange and cold. your temperament just changed and you fought with everyone. Have you already forgotten? Smiling Tiger asked, his eyes rolling. During the conversation, he kept staring at the cultivator in the short coat, trying to determine whether he was telling the truth from his words and actions. He had always been good at observing peoples expressions. If someone had ulterior motives, they would definitely not be able to escape his eyes. The cultivator in the short coat immediately shook his head and denied, are you kidding me? Ive been exploring the way in front all this time, and when I looked up, I saw you all in front of me. When have I ever fought with you? At this point, he paused and asked with a surprised expression, what did you guys encounter? did someone impersonate me and do something to you? The old woman and the others looked at him and nodded at the same time. its actually true. Whats going on? The cultivator in the short-coat gasped. He didnt expect such a thing to happen in such a short time, and he didnt know anything about it. Although he had not experienced it personally, the thought of someone who looked like him made him feel creeped out. what exactly happened? hurry up and tell me clearly. Remember, dont miss out anything. The cultivator in the short coat decided to ask clearly. Otherwise, he would always feel uneasy, especially when he saw the group of corpses just now. Lets talk about this later. First, tell me, can you lead everyone out of here? The old woman asked in a serious tone. When The Woman in Black and the others heard this, they looked at the cultivator in the short coat at the same time. His answer was extremely important at this moment. If even he couldnt leave, then this strange forest might be their burial ground. The cultivator didnt answer directly. Instead, he frowned and thought for a while. Then, he said in an uncertain tone, Im 50% sure I can leave, but this place is too strange. Before we get out, no one can be sure what the result will be. When the old woman and the others heard this, they sighed inwardly. They had originally thought that they had discovered a blessed Grotto-heaven, but in reality, it was a deadly gate to hell! Chapter 2364 - 2364 The "virus" from the Super plane _1 2364 The virus from the Super plane _1 Originally, there were four people, but now there were five. Since the cultivator in the short coat had a communication compass in his hand and was especially good at cracking illusory formations, everyone was more confident. In the following time, the cultivator in the short coat was still in the front, while the old woman and the others were behind. They slowly explored the area. The group of walking corpses had disappeared. No one knew where the guy who pretended to be a cultivator in a short coat had taken them. The moment an expert made his move, one would know if he had one. The cultivator in the short coat led the old woman and the others, easily avoiding the hidden energy turbulence. They were getting closer and closer to the edge of the illusory formation. During this process, the cultivator in the short-coat kept contacting the middle-aged cultivator, trying to get him to continue guiding him. The result was the same as before. After he sent the message, he did not receive a reply for a long time. He did not know what had happened. this damn b * stard sent a message for help, but he went missing. Hes really a jerk! They were both depressed and annoyed, but they had no choice but to continue. In fact, if they had turned around and left, they would have found a smooth road and easily escaped from the illusion. At the end of the day, it was the greed in their hearts that made them unwilling to leave. As for saving the middle-aged cultivator, they were just lying to themselves. Their real goal was the possible existence of the treasure. This group of greedy people did not realize that even if they really entered the forest, there would still be a greater danger waiting for them. This strange primeval forest was far more dangerous than they had imagined, and it was not the Blessed Grotto-heaven they had thought it was. Just as Tang Zhen was enjoying the show, the clone that was originally in the air suddenly laughed coldly. He extended his hand and grabbed at the illusory formation. He had analyzed the entire incident and had already determined the specific reason. Now, he only needed to confirm. The reason for the verification was very simple. He only needed to catch the mastermind who was hiding in the forest and playing tricks. A faint scream could be heard. Then, a black shadow suddenly appeared and looked around. Looking at his appearance, he should be the cultivator in the short coat. However, at this moment, his face and clothes were constantly falling off like wax. Then, a black shadow-like thing appeared in front of him. It was between illusion and reality. It seemed to be very uneasy, as if it had been caught by the victim after doing something bad. Soon, it let out a shrill cry, and then, like a Frightened Rabbit, it burrowed into the forest. Evil creature, where are you running to! The clones voice suddenly rang out. Then, the entire space was completely sealed, and the black shadow was trapped inside like a cage. The black shadow panicked and tried to escape with his hands and feet, but the cage was extremely strong. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldnt break free. In the next moment, the clone appeared beside the cage and looked at the struggling black shadow with a blank expression. Si si si When the struggling black shadow saw the clone, it suddenly let out a strange roar, like a vicious dog locked in a cage, constantly barking at the outside. Still not being honest, looks like Ill really have to give you a taste of pain! The clone harrumphed coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, white flames rose around him. Even though one could not sense any temperature, it was in reality extremely terrifying. It was the most commonly used attack by Tang Zhen. If it was steel that touched it, it would instantly evaporate, and the damage to the spirit body was especially obvious. The black shadow was burned by the White flames and kept screaming, struggling more and more intensely. However, at the same time, the cage that imprisoned it continued to shrink, and finally trapped it in a small space, unable to move. The black shadow let out a wail and had a pitiful look on its face. It could no longer move. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that this fellow might appear ordinary, but he was definitely not simple. It was the one who had caused all the trouble here. The flesh vines and the cultivators in short robes who had impersonated him were all disguised by it. If it wasnt for the clone, it might have turned into something else after a while and continued to mess around. At this moment, the clone still did not know that the black shadow had once tempted the main body to change the cultivation system, but it had not succeeded. Otherwise, the punishment it would face would be even more brutal, or it might even be directly killed by the clone. Of course, even if this had not happened, the clone would definitely not let this guy go. He had to figure out one thing now, and that was, where did this guy come from? The burning of the flames just now was to let the black shadow know how powerful he was, making it more obedient, making it easier for him to interrogate. When he felt that it was about time, the clone extended his spiritual energy and completely enveloped the black Shadows body. He was using his powerful strength to intimidate this strange black shadow and obtain all the information about it. The black shadow was still trying to resist, but it was no match for a true creator. In the blink of an eye, the black shadow completely collapsed and confessed all the information about himself. After the clone filtered and received the information, he frowned slightly, but a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As expected, this guy really came from a God nation, or from a super plane. The reason why the Aboriginal deity fell into a deep sleep was mainly because of his severe injuries, but it was also related to the black shadow. They came from a super plane and could reproduce like a virus, parasitizing the sea of spirit of the Masters of creation. When the creator materialized the world, they would also materialize and continue to stir up trouble. The spiritual world of the indigenous God had been occupied by this virus, which was why his injuries were getting worse and worse. He was almost at the end of his life. As for why Tang Zhen was also infected, it was because he had received the contaminated divine source and used it to advance to a creator. It could be said that when he became a creator, a hidden danger had already been buried, but he didnt know about it. After that, the virus had been lurking and Tang Zhen had never noticed it, which gave the virus the opportunity to grow and break out. When Tang Zhen entered the Holy Dragon citys back mountain and was prepared to check the development progress of the auxiliary system, this virus suddenly broke out. Even if Tang Zhen was a creator, he still couldnt defend against such a special situation. After all, the virus was targeting the creator. Even the native gods whose strength far surpassed Tang Zhens were on the verge of death by this thing. Tang Zhen, who had just advanced to the creator level, naturally couldnt be an opponent of this virus. Therefore, Tang Zhen suddenly fell into a deep sleep. After that, he inexplicably obtained the ability to travel through time and space. Immediately after, he transformed the entire world without anyone knowing. The entire process had consumed his Origin Energy. The virus transforming the world had also consumed his Origin Energy. There was naturally a special reason for such a situation. The virus couldnt devour the power of origin, but it could devour all kinds of things that had been transformed and evolved by the power of origin. Then, it could evolve itself through devouring. When it had evolved to a certain level, the virus would attack the host until it was completely killed. The black shadow lured Tang Zhen to change his cultivation system because it harbored evil intentions. It wanted to treat him as food and devour him. When the virus broke out, it meant that there was enough of it. Otherwise, it would not be able to cause the host to fall into a deep sleep. This meant that in the entire world, there was more than one virus that reproduced. It was just that they were not gathered in one place, but scattered all over the world. Wherever they were, strange things would keep happening, and all kinds of monsters would appear. In addition to his origin, the shadow also gave a message to the avatar to pay special attention to. Something seemed to have been mixed into these viruses, and they were somehow related to the native gods. The clone seemed to have thought of something. He squinted his eyes and a cold smile appeared on his face. Chapter 2365 - 2365 Set up the system for the main body (1) 2365 Set up the system for the main body (1) The virus had to be removed, or there would be no end to it. These things were like vampires, constantly consuming the hosts power of origin to produce all kinds of monsters. Monsters could grow and evolve to become very powerful, and then they would be devoured. Although there was a conversion process in the middle, in the end, the one who suffered was the host. As time passed, the host would be directly squeezed dry, and even gods would fall. After that, the virus would go into hibernation or transfer, and continue to find new hosts through various mediums. Who knew how many powerful creatures had been killed by this virus? it was the nemesis of God-level creatures! This was the terrifying aspect of creatures from the superior plane. They were like the Red Bird, the crystal that could manifest the hearts devil, and the cloud that had the ability to reproduce. They all had strange and magical abilities. He definitely couldnt let his guard down when he encountered such a thing, or it would be too late for regret. After obtaining the information he wanted, the clone focused his mind and thought about how to solve the problem. It was clear that if he wanted his body to wake up or recover, he had to get rid of the virus. Apart from that, the clone had another guess, but he needed to verify it. At this thought, the clone wanted to kill the virus in front of him to prevent it from continuing to divide and multiply. Who knew that at this moment, an indescribable repulsive force would suddenly appear, trying to push him out of this world. This power was very familiar. It came from the main body, and it was obvious that the main body was trying to expel the clone. It wasnt strange for such a situation to occur. After all, his main body was currently in a deep sleep, and everything he was doing was an unconscious action. He might even subconsciously protect the virus. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sat by and watched as he was deceived, allowing the viruses to steal his Origin Energy and continuously harm himself. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was a replica of the native God. Both sides had many similarities in many aspects. Fortunately, after his main body fell into a deep sleep, his clone came to his rescue in time, preventing an even worse situation from happening. However, when the main body tried to expel it, the situation would become troublesome. The clone and the main body were both Masters of creation, but in terms of overall strength, the main body was naturally a level higher. Even if they were on the same level, the clone wouldnt fight back, as that would be equivalent to hitting himself. At the same time, he was also very clear that this situation had occurred because he had interfered too much. If he just quietly watched, he wouldnt be expelled. However, the clone couldnt do that. This put the clone in a difficult position. If he continued to attack, this situation of being expelled would continue. In a stalemate, it would cause great damage to the main body, and it could even lead to worse things. However, if he stood by and did nothing, it would not take long for his main body to be completely crippled, and he might not even be able to wake up again. What should I do to solve this problem? The clone frowned and thought. A thought flashed through his mind. This is the only thing we can do at the moment. At least we can stabilize the situation and prevent it from worsening. If we operate properly, perhaps we only need our main body to take action and we can resolve all the dangers. At the thought of this, the clone stopped resisting the repulsive force and left this world in an instant. He didnt leave immediately, but left behind something similar to a teleportation coordinate so that he could return smoothly next time. The light and shadow in front of him changed, and in the next moment, the clone had already appeared in the valley behind Holy Dragon City. Looking at his main body, which was still in deep sleep, the clone thought for a moment and gave an order to the cultivators of Lou Cheng beside him. From now on, this area will be sealed off. No one is allowed to approach it. Also, inform the research team of the mercenary assistance system to bring the research results and report here immediately. The cultivators of Lou Cheng, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly split up and sealed off the area. All the information regarding Tang Zhen was sealed off and absolutely not allowed to be spread. Although there was a problem with the Lord of the battle zone, it didnt cause much of a stir. First, most of the cultivators in loucheng didnt have the opportunity to know the details, and second, it was due to strict discipline. Since the order had been issued to forbid the news from spreading, no one would be stupid enough to break the rules. Furthermore, the insiders knew very well that once this matter spread, it would have a huge impact. Therefore, they all kept their mouths shut. Even the people closest to them would not easily mention this matter. The research team that received the transfer order also arrived at the first moment, not daring to delay at all. Sir, the team you need has arrived. What should we do next? One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng asked his clone. No one was surprised to see two Tang zhens present. The fact that Tang Zhen had a clone was an open secret in the sacred dragon battle zone. Seeing the clone was no different from seeing the main body. Ive called you here because I need you to do something for me. The avatar slowly told the whole story and then asked the research team if they could solve his problem. In the situation where the clone could not interfere, the main body could only rely on himself to solve all the crises. Of course, during the entire process, the clone could guide and help the main body without the main bodys awareness. After hearing the avatars explanation, the research team did some research and felt that this was indeed feasible. Of course, as for how to operate it, it still needed to be studied on the spot. It was absolutely impossible to make a conclusion easily. The clone was also aware of this matter. After receiving a definite answer, he immediately made a decision. After putting the research team into his mind space, the clone established a mental link with the main body and once again entered the God Kingdom in the main bodys mind. Through the pre-set coordinates, the clone forcefully traveled through time and space, returning to the time point where he had left. There must not be a single mistake in the entire process, or it could lead to unpredictable disaster. At this moment, in the primeval forest, his main body was still observing the enemy with the help of the plants vision. The cultivator in the short-coat, the old woman, and the others were still searching for the path into the forest. As for the middle-aged cultivator who was in charge of leading the way, he had already sneaked back to the vicinity of the raw gemstone Mine and was nervously digging for gems. As for why he did that, only he knew. After confirming that everything was normal, the clone released the research team and asked them to study the specific action plan on the spot. The cultivators who could enter the research team were the elites of the elites. Even if they encountered any unexpected situation, they could deal with it calmly. Knowing that the time period they were in was the original world a hundred years ago, no one was too shocked. As cultivators of Lou city, they had been in contact with many planes and had experienced all kinds of strange things. During the process of the teams research and analysis, they could not touch the main body, or they might be directly sent out of this world. The doppelganger could withstand the repulsive force, but the members of the research team couldnt. The creator was far more powerful than they could imagine, and they couldnt resist it at all. While his main body was constantly observing the enemy through the grass and trees, he didnt know that he had also become the object of observation and research. He was currently surrounded by a group of powerful cultivators from Lou Cheng. After a while, the research team finalized the plan and decided to implant an upgraded auxiliary system into the main body. When the doppelganger saw the function of the auxiliary system, he couldnt help but chuckle and then nodded to approve the plan. Chapter 2366 - 2366 System start-up _1 2366 System start-up _1 The research teams experiment was coming to an end, and the corresponding problems had been solved. It was completely possible to promote this auxiliary system on a large scale. What he had to do next was to continuously upgrade and perfect it so that it could better fit the requirements of the cultivators in loucheng. The auxiliary system that was prepared for Tang Zhen was the best version. Due to Tang Zhens special identity, it was impossible for him to use the normal version. This system did not make things difficult for the host. It only provided unreasonable help. Simply put, it would give a generous reward for killing a mosquito. Such support was simply insane. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the illegitimate Son of God. It was likely that after Tang Zhen obtained this system, he would also have a dumbfounded expression and not be able to understand what was going on. Although it was a little too much, the clone did not intend to change it. It must be known that a serious illness needed to be treated with strong medicine, or it would be very difficult to cure it. After obtaining the approval of the clone, the research team began the next step of action. They began to study how to implant the system into Tang Zhens body. This was the most difficult task. After all, he was a creator, and his life level was terrifyingly high. An ordinary auxiliary system was childs play in Tang Zhens eyes. To a creator-level expert, what couldnt he conjure with a thought? However, Tang Zhen could use it now. His memory was blocked and he couldnt use his strength, which gave the auxiliary system a chance to use it. He didnt know his true identity or what kind of terrifying power he had. The auxiliary system could play a great role at this time. He also did not expect that his memories would be blocked twice in a row in such a short time. Both times, it was related to the indigenous gods. This guy, who had been in a state of deep sleep from the beginning to the end, was obviously a great disaster. He had originally thought that everything would come to an end after his Gods kingdom was destroyed, but it seemed that this was not the case. Tang Zhen was still sitting cross-legged under a large tree. He was immersed in the network of plants and continued to observe every corner of the forest. This kind of 360-degree vision and special perception ability caused Tang Zhen to feel incomparably mysterious. In addition, he could also control plants, allowing them to complete their evolution in a short period of time, possessing rather terrifying means of attack. It was impossible for ordinary humans to have such an ability, and they absolutely couldnt imagine how magical this special experience was. Tang Zhen was immersed in it and was unwilling to withdraw for a long time. He felt that he was no different from a God in this network. Soon, he was suddenly jolted awake. He was a human with flesh and blood, not a plant. Or rather, it still had the appearance of a human, but in some aspects, it was completely different from a human? If this was also a type of evolution, Tang Zhen would rather give up on this ability. It must be known that once he did so, he would be forever tied to the forest. If he did that, it would be equivalent to giving up his most precious thing in exchange for a seemingly powerful ability that had many disadvantages. Tang Zhen, who had woken up, told himself in his heart that he must remain clear-headed. He could make use of this special ability, but he could not be addicted to it and be enslaved by it. After thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen once again raised his spirits and prepared to continue dealing with the enemies in the forest. Tang Zhen had seen the scene of the virus transforming into a cultivator in a short coat and teasing the old woman and the others. However, the scene of the clone capturing the interrogation virus had been deliberately hidden by the clone, so Tang Zhen did not see it at all. He was just secretly surprised. Why did the guy who was disguised as a cultivator in a short robe suddenly disappear? This guy could change his form and appear and disappear unpredictably, it was simply impossible to guard against. In Tang Zhens eyes, even if the middle-aged cultivator and the rest were to join forces, they would not be as terrifying as this virus. Therefore, he raised his vigilance and listed them as the primary targets to guard against and eliminate. Their danger level was far higher than that of the middle-aged cultivator and the others. Just as he made up his mind to get rid of all the hidden dangers, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if danger was approaching him. At the same time, a voice appeared in his mind, reminding him to avoid the danger. Tang Zhen didnt understand where the danger came from, so he used the perspective of the vegetation network to constantly search for the source of the danger. In this primeval forest, it was still the same as before. No movement could escape the monitoring of the network of plants. Where is the danger coming from? why do I feel it so clearly? Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt. He continued to observe his surroundings in an attempt to find the source of the danger. there are no abnormalities in the forest, so the danger may come from underground or from the mayfly. Tang Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky when he thought of this. In the end, he saw a stream of light suddenly flash and go straight to where he was. Before he could come to his senses, the stream of light hit his body. Whats going on, Yingluo? His vision seemed to be shrouded by light, and then he fell into darkness. His consciousness also became dazed. In a half-awake state, Tang Zhen faintly heard a voice ringing in his mind. The language used was very strange, but he could understand it. the system has been implanted. Testing and matching, test completed. Compatibility rating: SSS. It is the perfect carrier! [ system installation in progress installation complete, authorization setting skip authorization setting, access to the highest level ] the auxiliary system has been completed and is ready to serve you at any time. Now, the first mission will be released to you. Upon completion, you will be rewarded with a big newcomer gift bag. Tang Zhens consciousness gradually recovered. His face was filled with astonishment when he heard the notification sound that was transmitted from his mind. He realized that ever since the incident in the alley, he had encountered more and more bizarre things, completely beyond his imagination. He had super strength and speed, and he could control the forest from the perspective of the plants. Now, he had even obtained the legendary system. could it be that Im the son of fate, the Darling of the Gods? thats why there are so many good things happening to me? Such a thought flashed across Tang Zhens heart. After which, he bitterly smiled and shook his head. If he was the son of fate, why would he be in such a miserable state? Just as he was thinking about it, a quest popped up in front of him. It was to eliminate the monsters hidden in the forest. Tang Zhen took a look at the mission introduction and realized that the monster that the system wanted him to kill was the one that had previously disguised himself as a cultivator in a short coat and made him feel extremely dangerous. However, at this moment, the monster was surrounded by a red outline, and there was something like a health bar above its head. At the same time, at the bottom of his field of vision, there were some buttons that gave Tang Zhen a familiar feeling. He had seen such an interface before when he was playing the game, but why would these things appear under his eyes? However, when he saw the reward clearly, Tang Zhens spirit jolted and he immediately became eager to try. This was because killing a monster would not only increase ones strength, but there would also be a huge amount of cash rewards. It was so rich that it would drive people crazy. If Zhen Tang was an ordinary person, he only needed to kill this monster and the cash reward would guarantee that he would not have to worry about food and clothing. He controlled a vine to grab the gun that had fallen to the ground. Then, it was caught by Zhen Tang. Tang Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the bright red outline in the grass in front of him. He raised his gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. Chapter 2367 - 2367 A super big gift package (1) 2367 A super big gift package (1) Bang! A gunshot was heard, and it was exceptionally clear in the silent forest. Plague, who was hiding behind the dense underbrush, suddenly trembled a few times, as if he had been hit by a bullet. I hit it! A trace of Joy Rose in Tang Zhens heart when he saw that he had hit his target. At the same time, he also felt an indescribable sense of achievement. Sniping and killing in one shot was the childhood dream of many people, but they never had the chance to realize it. However, at this moment, he had successfully done it. Tang Zhen thought that he had never touched a gun before. Therefore, he felt a sense of accomplishment. It was only because the bullet he shot out at this moment had an indescribable accuracy. In fact, this result was completely expected. His special plant network view allowed Tang Zhen to observe the enemy from all angles. The powerful strength his body possessed allowed the gun to be as stable as a rock in his hands. As a result, when the bullet was fired, it hit the expected position with almost no deviation. Ordinary people needed to train hard to become a sharpshooter, but to Tang Zhen, it was an extremely easy thing. In addition, there was another reason. After Tang Zhen opened fire and aimed, his mental energy would attach to the bullet and search for the target as if it had eyes. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, even if the target was hiding behind cover, the bullet could still circle around and hit the target. The shot hit the target and Tang Zhen clearly saw his health bar drop by a portion. This proved that the attack had been effective. After confirming that the attack was effective, Tang Zhen opened fire once again and prepared to pour out all the bullets. According to the damage caused by this shot, if Tang Zhen wanted to kill plague, he might not have enough bullets in his gun. However, there was no lack of ammunition in the forest at this moment. Tang Zhen could completely fight to his hearts content. What puzzled him was that the monster didnt move after being attacked. He didnt know why. This was actually the clones intention. He couldnt remove the virus himself, nor could he let the cultivators of Lou Cheng do it, but he could provide assistance from the side. For example, imprisoning the virus and turning it into an immovable target, allowing Tang Zhen to attack as he pleased. Although Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss, this was not the time to be bothered about such matters. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to quickly kill the monster. The rich reward for completing the mission and the big sparkling gift bag filled Tang Zhens heart with anticipation. Ka! As the last bullet left the chamber, Tang Zhen immediately controlled the vines in the forest to pick up the magazines that were scattered on the ground. He pressed the gun lightly, and the empty magazine fell to the ground. Another heavy magazine was pushed up. He pulled the bolt, pulled the trigger, and the bullet was fired again. The virus that Tang Zhen had locked onto was already on the verge of death. The reason why it was able to live until now was actually to let Tang Zhen practice his skills. It tried its best to escape, but it was trapped in the cage and couldnt escape at all. At this moment, it could only watch in despair as the bullets hit its body, opening bloody holes one after another, but there was no way to do anything. Aooo! Another gunshot was heard as plagues skull was shattered, and his health bar was completely emptied. A sound similar to a balloon popping rang out as plagues body started to turn illusionary. In the end, it turned into drops of extremely pure energy that rapidly floated towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen originally wanted to Dodge. However, he had a faint feeling in his heart that these Firefly-like things should be extremely beneficial to him. After hesitating for a moment, he didnt Dodge in the end, but let the light fall on his body. An indescribable comfort instantly surged through Tang Zhens entire body. It was as if his internal organs had been cleansed, causing him to feel incomparably clear. He could also faintly feel that his physical fitness had improved again, and his strength had become stronger. Although a notification appeared in front of Tang Zhen, telling him that the monster had died, he was still a little worried. Using the plants view, he observed closely and found that the enemy had been reduced to ashes. Heaving a sigh of relief, Tang Zhen quickly checked the reward to see what was in the so-called newbie gift pack. He selected the option to open the gift bag and then Tang Zhen was stunned. Countless items appeared, and all kinds of item names refreshed in front of him. It made Tang Zhen feel that he had not opened a gift bag, but a warehouse. Even if you dont want money, you dont have to give it away like this, right? Tang Zhens face was filled with shock. He secretly shook his head and suppressed the doubts in his heart. Then, he began to check the various items in the big gift bag. Storage ring, pistol with infinite bullets, portable lightsaber, Kasaya Every item was surprisingly good, and any one of them could be considered a super big gift bag. But now, they were all packed up and delivered. It was simply too generous! Tang Zhen even suspected that these things didnt exist at all and were merely names that were refreshed. However, when he opened his storage equipment, he knew that he had made a huge mistake. The items on the list were all quietly lying in his storage equipment. He selected one of the items, and it appeared in front of him in the next moment. Then, it automatically attached itself to Tang Zhens body and turned into something similar to a set of clothes. The notifications that popped up in front of him were all about the introduction of this item. Tang Zhen only knew after taking a look that this was a special combat suit. Wearing this suit, not only could it double his strength and speed, but it also gave him a super strong defense. Even if he was shot by a sniper rifle, he would not be injured. Such a powerful defense caused Tang Zhen to be extremely surprised. This was because after wearing this combat suit, ordinary rifles were simply unable to kill him. Although the combat suits defensive ability was unbelievably strong, if compared to the attribute data of the other items in the big gift bag, the combat suits attributes were not too outrageous. Tang Zhen, who was secretly sighing in his heart, began to check the items in the gift bag one by one. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. If he had not already tested that he was not in a dream, Tang Zhen would even think that he was hallucinating. Especially after he had personally fiddled with it, he realized that the items in the big gift bag were all rare treasures. what did I do to have the opportunity to obtain so many good things? if I can use them proficiently, how different would I be from the Supermen in the movies? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more excited he became. He really wanted to raise his head and let out a long howl to express his current feelings. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen roughly checked the reward items and then armed himself according to his own thoughts. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen discover that if there were too many good things, it would be difficult to choose which one to choose. Looking at the Shen equipment on his body, a cold expression flashed across Tang Zhens face. He headed straight for the middle-aged cultivator who was excavating the raw gemstone Mine. Previously, he had been afraid of the middle-aged cultivators means and had not dared to fight him head-on, but now he had no more scruples. He was going to take care of the middle-aged cultivator and his companions so that he could test the power of these items. He originally wanted to kill the middle-aged cultivator, but Tang Zhen changed his mind. He was prepared to capture this group of people alive! The next thing he had to do was to make them obediently become miners and dig out all the raw gemstones. With the storage equipment, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt let the raw gemstone Mine lie underground. Instead, he wanted to pack it up and take it away. Chapter 2368 - 2368 Enslavement unclaimed-1 2368 Enslavement unclaimed-1 The middle-aged cultivator squatted in the pit and dug with all his might. Even a cultivator like him was sweating profusely. In a short time, a large pit was dug out in the ground, and soil was thrown everywhere. At this time, he was looking at the raw gemstones with a happy expression and then threw them into his pocket. To the middle-aged cultivator, this was a bountiful harvest he had never had before. Even if he was forced to leave in the end, it would not be a wasted trip. The reason why he had suddenly given up on receiving his companions was because he had witnessed what had happened in the illusory formation. He knew that this forest was far more dangerous than he had imagined. Under such circumstances, the middle-aged cultivator took a step back and decided to take another part of the raw gemstone Mine with him. Even if he was forced to leave the forest, if he added the raw gemstone Mine he had obtained before, it would be enough for him to use for a few years. After a few years, when his cultivation had improved, he would be able to return here and find ways to obtain more raw gemstones. This was the middle-aged cultivators plan. As for his fellow disciples, they could only hope for the best. Perhaps when he left, he could give them a hand, but if they couldnt hold on for that long, then he could only blame their bad luck. In the middle-aged cultivators mind, his fellow disciples were here for The Treasure in the Forest and not to save him. If it wasnt for the existence of the treasure, they definitely wouldnt have taken the risk to enter the forest after discovering the existence of the illusory formation. When people with bad intentions thought about problems, they always liked to judge others by themselves and think that others also had unfathomable motives. If he had a choice, the middle-aged cultivator would rather have his fellow disciples killed by that mysterious monster so that he could keep the secret to himself. Thats right, theres also that Tang Zhen. He must be killed as well! When the middle-aged cultivator thought of this, a hint of hatred flashed across his eyes. He felt that the reason why things had gotten to this point was largely related to Tang Zhen. If it was possible, he would definitely not let Tang Zhen off. He must make Tang Zhen suffer a fate worse than death. As he pondered, the middle-aged cultivator continued to dig the soil in an attempt to obtain more raw gemstones. At that moment, he did not notice that thick vines were quietly approaching and surrounding the pit. Just as he found a raw gemstone and was about to put it into his pocket, the vines pounced on the middle-aged cultivator like Vipers pouncing on their prey. Even though the middle-aged cultivator was digging, his attention was on his surroundings, wary of any possible danger. As a result, after avoiding one vine, the second one immediately rolled up, and at the same time, there were a third and a fourth. There were countless vines hidden in the grass, as dense as a group of snakes. There was no way to escape. In addition, the grass and leaves had all become as hard as iron, standing on the ground like daggers, making it impossible for people to stand. When the middle-aged cultivators feet touched the ground, he screamed in pain and jumped back into the pit. He looked at his feet again. They were already covered in blood, and his pants were also cut into pieces. Damn it, whats going on? The middle-aged cultivator was shocked and furious. The scene in front of him seemed familiar, but it was far more serious than it was at the beginning. These plants had all turned into spirits! At the same time, Tang Zhens figure flashed in his mind. He felt that this matter was related to him, but he also felt that it was impossible. If Tang Zhen really had such ability, why would he have kept him alive until now? it was likely that he would have attacked long ago and even killed him. As this thought flashed through his mind, the vines attacked again, blocking all the exits of the middle-aged cultivator. In the pit, the middle-aged cultivator had nowhere to run. He was in deep despair. His strength was limited, and it was impossible for him to withstand the mutant Vines attack. The only thing he could do now was to give it his all. If he could win, he would still have a chance of survival. If he couldnt win, he would only have a slim chance of survival. Ah! A scream was heard as the middle-aged cultivator was entangled by the vines. Then, the thorns on the vines pierced into his skin and flesh. In an instant, he was covered in blood. There seemed to be poison on the hook, and the wound was instantly corroded and festered, with pus and blood constantly dripping down the wound. He tried to struggle free from the restraints, but the more he struggled, the tighter the restraints became. Soon, he was tied up like a big dumpling. Under such circumstances, unless there was help from an outsider, it was impossible to get out of this predicament. The middle-aged cultivator knew this and stopped struggling. However, he didnt accept his fate. Instead, he silently looked for an opportunity to escape. At this moment, the middle-aged cultivator heard footsteps behind him. Who are you? why did you attack me? The middle-aged cultivator was nervous. He guessed that the other party was the mastermind behind the scenes, causing him to fall into this state. The other party was truly detestable, but also extremely terrifying. At this moment, his life and death were in the hands of the other party, and fear washed over him like a tide. The middle-aged cultivator didnt want to die, so he was eager to find out who the other party was and whether there was any possibility of reconciliation between them. Amidst the fear and anticipation, the footsteps stopped and a figure appeared in front of the middle-aged cultivator. Damn it, how could it be you! As he looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of him with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, the middle-aged cultivator felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Why cant it be me? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He looked at the middle-aged cultivator who was tied up like a dumpling and felt an indescribable carefree feeling in his heart. This middle-aged cultivator, who could make a group of mercenaries bow down to him and had strange means, had now fallen in his hands. It would be impossible to say that he didnt feel a sense of accomplishment. It seemed that cultivators werent invincible. Tang Zhen suddenly felt a little bored as he looked at the shocked and confused expression on the middle-aged cultivators face. The enemy that he originally thought was undefeatable had been easily defeated today. The so-called cultivators were nothing more than this. Gently shaking his head, Tang Zhen took out a square box from his storage equipment. After opening the box, Tang Zhen took out a diamond-shaped gem with a blood-red gem embedded on it. Within the gem, there was a faint flash of light, and there seemed to be runes dancing. According to the systems explanation, this was an item used to deal with captives and slaves, and its effect was amazing. If Tang Zhen wanted the middle-aged cultivator to mine for him, he would have to control him first and make the other party listen to his commands obediently. If there were no means of restraint, then these unruly guys would not listen to his command at all. Tang Zhen suspected that this system had done this on purpose as he looked at the boxes that were filled with remote controls. Otherwise, why would it give him a box of remote controls? The middle-aged cultivator was dumbstruck when he saw Tang Zhen casually wave his hand and an item appeared in his hand. How could he not recognize that this was a legendary technique? Tang Zhen definitely had a storage equipment in his hands. Originally, he was still worried about his own safety. However, at this moment, his worry was replaced by greed. The middle-aged cultivator pushed against Tang Zhen and tried to find the storage equipment. He couldnt help but fantasize about how glorious it would be when he got the storage equipment! hehe, you still dare to be delusional at a time like this. You really dont know whats good for you. Tang Zhen only took a glance and read the middle-aged cultivators expression. A hint of ridicule flashed across his face. youd better mine obediently. That way, you can live a little longer. Otherwise, Ill take your life! Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite to his enemy. His voice had just faded when the controller in his hand was already thrown at the middle-aged cultivator. The middle-aged cultivator couldnt avoid it. He could only watch as the controller extended its Spider-like claws and landed on his forehead. The middle-aged cultivator suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech that reverberated throughout the forest. Chapter 2369 - 2369 Catch them all in one net (1) 2369 Catch them all in one net (1) The middle-aged cultivator felt as if his skull had exploded. It was as if countless bugs had burrowed into his skull and were constantly stirring and gnawing at his brain. The pain was worse than death. It was the cruelest torture in the world. He wailed and tried to struggle, but he soon realized that it was completely ineffective. The thick vines were like a steel cage, firmly imprisoning him, making it impossible for him to move an inch. Under such circumstances, he could only passively endure the pain, allowing the metal spider-like thing to stab its sharp claws into the skin between his eyebrows and then through his skull. Like a plant taking root and sprouting, the metal threads spread through the brain, controlling certain areas of the brain that determined life and death. These areas were extremely sensitive, and the slightest damage could be fatal. It could be said that the middle-aged cultivators life was no longer in his own hands. When the last metal thread entered the predetermined position and wrapped around the nerves, the entire control process was completed. The gem on the controller began to glow, indicating that the control was complete. Even the best doctors could not complete such a delicate surgery in such a short time. This was especially so when the completed product was only the size of a thumb. This made the difficulty level increase exponentially. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible. However, considering the origin of the controller, everything became natural, even somewhat insignificant. The value of the storage equipment alone could completely crush this controller, not to mention the many more powerful items. The middle-aged cultivator who was being controlled became like a puppet with a dazed expression. He could neither live nor die. The only thing that he couldnt control was his eyes, which were filled with unspeakable fear. He was standing still at the same place only because his body was being controlled. Tang Zhen did not allow him to move. In that case, even if the train were to crash into him, he would definitely not be able to move an inch. this thing is quite interesting. I feel like I can kill this middle-aged cultivator with a single thought! Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. He wanted to test it, but he was worried that he would play the middle-aged cultivator to death. The seemingly powerful middle-aged cultivator was as fragile as a piece of paper to the current Tang Zhen. However, there was no problem with a simple test, and it was a good opportunity to give the middle-aged cultivator a warning. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen stared at the middle-aged cultivator as an evil smile appeared on his face. Following a thought from Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivators eyes bulged out as though they were about to jump out at any moment. His muscles were visibly twitching violently, and bean-sized beads of sweat were dripping down. He was clearly suffering indescribable pain. Creak creak creak creak creak. The middle-aged cultivators mouth made a violent grinding sound, as if his teeth had been crushed. However, even though this was the case, his body still did not move an inch. This was because Tang Zhen did not allow him to move. You see, from now on, your life and death will be completely in my control. If I want you to live, you will live. If I want you to die, you will die. It only takes a thought. If you dont want to choke yourself to death or swallow your saliva, then youd better be obedient. Otherwise, Ill make you wish you were dead! Tang Zhens voice was stern and cold when he spoke. It was as if a slave owner was reprimanding his own slave. As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged cultivator collapsed to the ground like a boneless mud. If youre not dead, then quickly stand up. I still have a lot of things to do. If you dont get up, then youll be lying here forever! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the middle-aged cultivator immediately struggled to his feet. He was afraid that he would continue to endure the torture from before. That feeling was worse than death, and he didnt want to experience it a second time. So, what do you want me to do? The middle-aged cultivators voice was hoarse. It was obvious that he was gritting his teeth and holding on. It seemed that once he lost his breath, he would immediately collapse to the ground. Although it was extremely painful, the middle-aged cultivator gritted his teeth and endured it. It was enough to show that this person had a strong will. If it wasnt for his bad luck, he might have made great achievements in the future. However, now that it had fallen into Tang Zhens hands, only the heavens would know what the future would be like. After seeing the middle-aged cultivators performance, Tang Zhen chuckled and nodded. He did not care whether the middle-aged cultivator hated him or not. He only needed to know that the middle-aged cultivator did not dare to disobey his orders. The thing I want you to do is to turn your fellow disciples into companions and then mine for me together. If you do a good job, I will reward you. If you mess this up, you should know the consequences. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the middle-aged cultivator nodded his head. After which, he turned around and walked towards the edge of the forest. Tang Zhen could tell with a single glance that this fellow was prepared to continue leading the way for his companions. However, this time around, he was not hoping for their help. Instead, he was pulling them into the water. Tang Zhen was naturally very satisfied with the middle-aged cultivators tactfulness. Therefore, he followed behind him unhurriedly. Ill lure them out now. I hope master can cooperate with me and control them all. The middle-aged cultivator recognized the situation and actually took the initiative to call Tang Zhen master. Although he felt that this form of address was a little strange, Tang Zhen did not care. It was just a form of address and could not explain anything. After confirming that he was under Tang Zhens control and had no way of escaping, the middle-aged cultivator betrayed his teammate without any hesitation. The cultivator in the short-coat who was leading the old woman and the others to find the path was overjoyed when he suddenly received a message from the middle-aged cultivator. The cultivator in the short-coat was worried and didnt leave after walking around for a long time. He didnt expect to contact the middle-aged cultivator again. What the cultivator in the short coat and the others didnt expect was that what awaited them ahead wasnt a treasure, but a trap that had been prepared for them. It didnt take long for the young man in the suit to be the first to be hit. He was tied up firmly by the vines and then dragged in front of Tang Zhen and the other man. Seeing Tang Zhen and the middle-aged cultivator standing together, the young man in the suit revealed a trace of doubt and shock on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Zhen had already casually thrown out the controller. He had been observing the situation in the forest. He did not have a good impression of the cunning young man in the suit. The young man in the suit looked at the controller flying towards him and instinctively wanted to Dodge, but his body was tied up tightly and he could not move at all. With a shrill cry that sounded like a pig being slaughtered, the young man was directly controlled by the controller, and the shrieking sound stopped abruptly. The appearance of such a situation meant that the young man in the suit was already under control. As long as he didnt want to die, he had to listen to Tang Zhens commands unconditionally. If he was unwilling, Tang Zhen could completely erase his consciousness and treat him like a walking corpse. Other than not being able to think independently, nothing else was affected. He was simply the most obedient assistant and follower. The middle-aged cultivator lowered his voice and explained the situation briefly. Then, he ignored the young man in the suit. After knowing his situation, the young man in the suit looked desperate and hated the middle-aged cultivator to the core. However, in the blink of an eye, he began to cooperate with the middle-aged cultivator and attacked the remaining black-clothed woman and the others. Not long after, this group of fellow disciples, including the old woman, had all fallen into Tang Zhens hands. Chapter 2370 - 2370 Go and mine for me! 1! 2370 Go and mine for me! 1! In the empty space in the forest, the middle-aged cultivator and his six fellow disciples were gathered together. There were controls between their eyebrows, which were now emerald green in color, indicating that they were on standby. The different colors represented different meanings. The purpose was to let the operator confirm whether his commands were accepted. It was impossible for the controlled person to pretend to be perfunctory, as the controller would see through it at a glance. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, he could only keep it in his heart and did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. After experiencing the taste of punishment, no one would want to experience it again. It was simply hellish torture. Death would be a relief, but it was a pity that after being controlled, it would not be easy for them to die. Not far in front of the six of them, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. He was currently looking at the area that was occupied by the poisonous insects and the large turtle. Now that he had dealt with the middle-aged cultivators group, the next thing to do was naturally to excavate the raw gemstone Mine. The system gave him a new cleaning mission. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to deal with it because the system did not give him a time limit to complete it. It was better to dig out the raw gemstone Mine first. This was a huge fortune, so how could he miss it? Tang Zhen was not prepared to excavate everything. Instead, he would first excavate a portion of it. If there was a need in the future, he would come back and excavate it again. In order to ensure that the secret wouldnt be leaked out, Tang Zhen let the middle-aged cultivator and the others take action and get rid of the remaining mercenaries. Even if the middle-aged cultivator did not do anything, these mercenaries would still be trapped in the illusion and eventually die for various reasons. In the end, after some calculations, they found that there were a few fish that had escaped the net. They must have run out of the illusory formation by accident. Tang Zhen didnt mind. With the illusory formation protecting the treasure, even cultivators wouldnt be able to easily enter. It was even more impossible for ordinary people to enter by accident. Therefore, even if the news was leaked, it was impossible to enter this place. They might not even find the place. Ordinary people had no chance to see it, but those who were fated to get it were not empty words. It was the truth. hurry up, the faster the better. After the excavation is over, I can give you one percent of the reward. Although he already had control over the life and death of the middle-aged cultivator and the rest, Tang Zhen did not really treat them as pigs and dogs. That was not a smart persons way of doing things. These guys were used to being high and mighty, and now that their identities had suddenly changed, they definitely wouldnt be able to adapt in a short time. If they were to speak ill of him at this moment and punish him severely, these guys would definitely resist and be perfunctory in carrying out the order. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the eyes of the middle-aged cultivator and the rest lit up. They secretly exchanged glances with each other. If Tang Zhen was a man of his word, then the more gemstones they excavated, the more rewards they would receive. Although his life and death was in Tang Zhens hands, he still had to continue his cultivation. Otherwise, wouldnt he be wasting such an opportunity? Since Tang Zhen didnt kill them, it proved that they still had value. The stronger they were, the greater their value. These guys were all old foxes and knew this very well. Now that the opportunity was in front of them, they naturally wouldnt miss it. Are you serious? The old woman opened her mouth and asked. She seemed to not believe Tang Zhens promise. Hence, she gathered her courage and asked. Tang Zhen softly laughed when he heard this. He nodded and said,Your life and death are in my hands. Under such circumstances, whats the point of me lying to you? Hurry up and go mine, we only have three days, well mine as much as we can! As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually took out a large pile of pickaxes from his storage equipment and threw them in front of the middle-aged cultivator and the others. At this moment, the middle-aged cultivator and the others already knew that Tang Zhen had a storage equipment. However, when they saw him using such a precious equipment to store his pickaxe and other items, their expressions became extremely unnatural. It was like a group of commoners seeing a rich man using an airplane to pull potatoes. They were both shocked and envious. The middle-aged cultivator was the first to step out. He picked up the pickaxe without a word and jumped into the pit he had dug earlier. With this ready-made pit, the excavation speed would be faster. This was related to his income, and the middle-aged cultivator would never give this good opportunity to others. When the old lady and the others saw this, they also picked up their tools and found a place to start digging. Because there were poisonous insects underground, during the excavation process, they had to find a way to drive away the poisonous insects. Otherwise, it would be impossible to excavate normally. As the pickaxe landed, the venomous insects spread out in nests, crawling all over the grass in the forest. It was a sight that made peoples scalps numb. Fortunately, everyone present had extraordinary skills and had their own methods to deal with the poisonous insects, so the excavation work was not affected at all. As time passed, the middle-aged cultivator and the others had their own gains. Raw gemstones were dug out and piled up not far behind them. Tang Zhen did not participate in the excavation. Instead, he was responsible for the safety of the guards and also acted as a supervisor. Regardless of whether it was the giant tortoise hiding underground or the long-haired monster hiding on the tree, they were all targets that Tang Zhen needed to be wary of. In reality, with his current strength, he could easily kill all of these monsters. Not to mention, he also had six helpers. However, after careful consideration, Tang Zhen did not do so. Instead, he decided to leave these monsters behind to act as guardians. This way, even if an outsider were to barge in, they would not be able to dig casually, or they would be attacked by these monsters. If Tang Zhen were to return, even if he were to encounter these monsters, he would be able to deal with them easily. The monsters were no match for him now, and it would be the same in the future. For example, at this moment, the giant turtle and the long-haired monster did not dare to stop him from bringing his people to mine. However, this was not the case. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that the long-haired monster and the giant turtle had long been trembling in fear and didnt dare to act rashly. Tang Zhen couldnt sense the aura of his clone and the cultivators in the city, but the long-haired monster and the giant turtle could. This was also the reason why they had been so well-behaved. The middle-aged cultivator and the rest did not expect that there were dozens of super experts who were so powerful that they felt despair in the sky above them. They were observing Tang Zhens every move without blinking. The cultivators in loucheng didnt interfere too much with the development of the matter. Instead, they were always in a state of monitoring and would solve problems in time when they appeared. With such a group of powerful cultivators as backup, they could provide assistance anytime and anywhere. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to destroy the world, there would definitely be someone to pave the way for him. Tang Zhen did not know how powerful his support was. However, just the assistance provided by the system and the items from the big gift pack earlier had already caused him to have a feeling of being invincible. Moreover, he had a group of helpers now. If he wanted to, he could get even more helpers. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely easy for him to do anything he wanted. Tang Zhen already had a plan. After the mining of the raw gemstone ore was completed, he would leave this primeval forest and complete the mission issued by the system. He also had a premonition that he seemed to have a big secret. Otherwise, he wouldnt have encountered this series of fortuitous encounters. If he wanted to figure out what the secret was, it was best to follow the instructions of the system. One day, he would get the answer he wanted. Chapter 2371 - 2371 Before leaving (1) 2371 Before leaving (1) Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After the middle-aged cultivator and the other five entered the pit, they didnt rest for three days and continued to dig. Tang Zhen didnt force them. This was purely voluntary because Tang Zhen had promised that they would receive one percent of the reward. It didnt sound like much, but if they dug up enough, the harvest would definitely be considerable. With this thought in mind, the six cultivators dug without rest. Because their physical strength was far beyond that of ordinary people, their digging speed was also very fast. The six of them became more and more addicted as they watched the raw gemstones being dug out. They went from being passive to being willing. Even if it didnt belong to him, it was good to be a God of Wealth for once. At least he could satisfy his craving. However, cultivators were also made of flesh and blood. Three days of high-intensity labor, even they could not bear it. Tang Zhen saw that they were indeed exhausted and ordered them to stop digging. After which, they each counted their gains. After hearing Tang Zhens order, the middle-aged cultivator and the other two heaved a sigh of relief and sat down in the pit. They felt as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Although Tang Zhen did not deliberately urge them during the process of work, they could not help but do their best. They would never believe that it wasnt due to the control devices influence. When had they ever been so diligent? However, when they looked at the raw gemstones that had not been excavated, they suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with them. They felt that they should continue to excavate. Such good things should not be buried underground. It was fine even if they did not belong to him after they were dug out. However, since Tang Zhen had given the order, the middle-aged cultivator and the rest could not disobey. Therefore, they obediently threw away their tools and climbed out of the pit. They then began to count their gains. After some investigation, they found out that in the past three days, each of them had harvested more than 10000 raw gemstones. According to their previous promise, each of them would get one percent of the reward, so they would have more than a hundred in total. After settling the score, the middle-aged cultivator and the others hearts beat wildly. They did not expect to receive such a generous reward. However, when they turned their heads around, they became worried about their personal gains and losses. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would break his promise due to his greed and would not reward them according to the promise they had made earlier. Right now, the life and death of the six of them were all under Tang Zhens control. Even if he did not keep his promise, the middle-aged cultivator and the rest would not be able to do anything about it. However, they soon knew that their worries were completely unnecessary. This was because Tang Zhen had asked them to take out the rewards according to the corresponding ratio after knowing the specific amount. The purpose of him excavating these things was to rope in and reward his subordinates. No matter how bad they were, he could still sell them for money. If he wanted to do big things, he couldnt do it without money. The middle-aged cultivator and the others looked at the raw gemstone Mine in their hands with an indescribable feeling in their hearts. The way they looked at Tang Zhen also changed. They did not know why, but they had a faint feeling that following Tang Zhen was not a bad thing. If Tang Zhen were to know their thoughts, he would definitely be suspicious in his heart. Did these few fellows have a problem with their heads? After being controlled by someone, they were forced to dig for ores for three days and three nights. All of them were as tired as dead dogs. The rewards he received were not even a fraction of the total, yet he was actually grateful. What kind of logic was this? Little did he know that to the middle-aged cultivator and the others, these hundred-odd raw gemstones actually had an unimaginable value. Under normal circumstances, it would be almost impossible for them to get their hands on these raw gemstones. However, now that he had followed Tang Zhen, he had only dug for three days and had already obtained such a generous reward. If this matter were to spread out, it would definitely cause the envy of other cultivators. They would wish that they were also controlled by Tang Zhen. The reason for this was that in the current cultivation world, items that contained the energy of heaven and earth were extremely rare. Every time a treasure appeared, it would attract a bloody fight over it, which showed how high its value was. The rewards that the middle-aged cultivator and the others received were definitely a huge sum of money, and it was the kind that was hard to buy. It was reasonable to feel grateful. After everyone took out their own rewards, Tang Zhen used his storage equipment to put away the remaining raw gemstones. After seeing this scene, the middle-aged cultivator and the others were filled with envy. At the same time, they were also very curious about Tang Zhens identity. Lets have a meal and then leave this place. I still have something very important for you to do. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he immediately controlled the vines in the forest to tie up a wild boar nearby and drag it over. As they watched the wild boar being strangled to death by the vines, the middle-aged cultivator and the others recalled the scene of them being captured and couldnt help but secretly rejoice. If Tang Zhen had used such a move back then, they would not have been able to resist at all. They would have likely turned into a pile of bones. Tang Zhen was in charge of bringing the food over. The middle-aged cultivator and the rest were in charge of what was to be done. Because they often entered the deep mountains and old forests in search of natural treasures, all the cultivators were skilled in handling wild game. The six of them worked together, and it didnt take long for the wild boar to be cleaned up. Then, he placed a wooden stick on the rack and started roasting over the fire. In the burning flames, the wild boars oil kept dripping. After applying the natural seasoning, it actually smelled quite good. Tang Zhen had eaten wild boar meat before. He knew that if this kind of food wasnt cooked well, the taste wouldnt be particularly good. This wild boar was roasted quite well, but how would it taste? After the food was cooked, the middle-aged cultivator and the others invited Tang Zhen to sit down. Then, they cut off the fattest and tender piece of meat and respectfully sent it to him. These guys were all smart. After understanding their situation, each and every one of them was very well-behaved. Only by coaxing Tang Zhen to be happy would their days be better. After all, one would not slap a smiling person. However, if they acted like punching bags, it was very likely that they would anger Tang Zhen and even directly take their lives. Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart when he saw the middle-aged cultivator and the rest being so cautious. However, he did not explain much. It was actually a good thing to be able to keep them in awe, as it would be more convenient to use. He picked up a piece of barbecued meat and tasted it. It melted in his mouth, and the taste was far better than he had imagined. This meat is not bad! Tang Zhen glanced at the middle-aged cultivator and the rest before he nodded and praised. Hearing this, the surrounding people immediately heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile on their faces. Master, you dont know this, but I learned my barbecue skills from an old hunter and have studied it deeply. If the tools and ingredients are complete, the taste will be even better. If theres a chance next time, Ill definitely make it for you to try. The one who spoke was the smiling Tiger. His tone carried a hint of flattery, but the middle-aged cultivator and the others didnt despise him. They were now grasshoppers tied to a rope. If they could make Tang Zhen happy, it would naturally be beneficial to them. The originally scheming fellow disciples had now become unusually United. This kind of thing was simply unimaginable in the past. Dont just stand there, everyone, hurry up and eat! Tang Zhen beckoned. The middle-aged cultivator and the others also began to cut the meat. After three days and three nights of being busy without sleep and rest, they had long been hungry. Now that they smelled the fragrance of the roasted meat, how could they resist it? they all buried their heads and ate. Chapter 2372 - 2372 A different world_1 2372 A different world_1 After eating and drinking, Tang Zhen and the rest left the forest. The process of getting out was extremely smooth, and there was no obstruction at all. This was also one of the characteristics of an illusion array. This illusionary array was easy to exit but not easy to enter. When he turned back to look, the scene in front of him was completely different from the original. Light and shadow intertwined, and the atmosphere was gloomy. One look and one could tell that this was not a good place. When the old woman and the rest saw this, they felt a faint fear in their hearts. They had been trapped by this illusory formation before, which was why they had ended up like this. Now that he looked back, he couldnt help but feel fear in his heart. He really didnt want to suffer that kind of torture again. Only Tang Zhen was able to see that there was a passage within the illusory formation that he could easily pass through. Clearly, this illusory formation was only targeted at others and had no effect on him. This caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely comfortable. After asking the middle-aged cultivator and the others and confirming this, Tang Zhen laughed and led the group away. When they reached the edge of the forest, the middle-aged cultivator took out his phone and made a call. Then, he asked Tang Zhen to wait patiently. According to his explanation, he was a sinecure of an invisible wealthy family, and the phone call just now was also to the other party. In order to intimidate their opponents and protect their own safety, the wealthy families were extremely respectful to the middle-aged cultivator and basically granted all his requests. As expected, it didnt take long for several cars to arrive and pick up Tang Zhen and the others. As the entire journey was arranged by the middle-aged cultivator and the others, Tang Zhen was naturally happy to be idle. He followed them all the way to the manor that the rich man had built with a lot of money. After arriving at the destination, Tang Zhen knew that this invisible rich man was really rich. The huge Manor was luxurious and spectacular. Even a landscape tree was worth a lot. In the past, Tang Zhen did not have the qualifications to enter this kind of special private territory. However, he had now become a distinguished guest. When the owner of the manor heard that the middle-aged cultivator and his senior brother had come together, he immediately took a plane and rushed over. He didnt dare to show any neglect to such a group of cultivators. It was precisely because he often came into contact with cultivators that the owner of the manor knew how powerful they were. For these cultivators, wealth and power in the secular world could be easily obtained. It was just that most cultivators were indifferent to fame and fortune, and wholeheartedly pursued the path of transcendence, which made the dignitaries have a place to curry favor with. They helped the cultivators deal with all kinds of worldly affairs, and the cultivators protected them. They each took what they needed. Those families with long inheritances all had cultivators behind them. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to withstand the changes in the secular world. When Tang Zhen heard the middle-aged cultivators explanation, he could not help but sigh in his heart. He did not expect that this world was completely different from what he had imagined. The rich man who came after hearing the news was also shocked. The middle-aged cultivator and the others, who were high and mighty in his eyes, were actually so respectful to Tang Zhen. No one was a fool. They only needed a single glance to know that Tang Zhens identity was definitely not simple. Although he had doubts in his heart, the rich man was smart enough not to ask any more questions. Instead, he tried to provide the best service possible. Therefore, in the following time, Tang Zhen could be considered to have opened his eyes. All aspects of clothing, food, accommodation, and transportation were properly arranged, and good things were continuously sent to the manor. The cost in a short period of time was an astronomical figure. Any piece of clothing or food was comparable to an ordinary persons annual income. The middle-aged cultivator was very satisfied with this and felt that he had not lost face. Therefore, when he chatted with the rich man in private, he specifically told him to please Tang Zhen. With Tang Zhens wealth and strength, as long as he revealed a little reward at that time, it would be sufficient to let this rich man benefit endlessly. After receiving the middle-aged cultivators guidance, this wealthy man became even more attentive. In the end, even Tang Zhen was a little embarrassed. He came from a humble background and had never experienced such a situation before. Even though his status was different now, he still did not take it for granted. After receiving someones kindness, he had to repay them, otherwise, he would feel uneasy. Sure enough, it was as the middle-aged cultivator had predicted. Tang Zhen had specially invited the rich man in front of him and then gave him an item. This item was a reward from the system. It was an amulet that could help the wearer withstand three disasters. Even if a rich man fell from the sky on a plane, as long as he wore this item, he would definitely be able to keep his life. To put it bluntly, it was a passive energy shield. Once it was in danger, it would automatically activate to protect the user. After listening to Tang Zhens introduction, the rich mans mouth was wide open in shock. Then, his face was filled with ecstasy. The reason why he wanted to curry favor with the cultivators was to seek peace. Moreover, his identity was special, and he was always worried about his safety. However, no matter how perfect the security was, it could not be seamless, especially when he had recently been targeted by his enemies and was being threatened by killers. With this item gifted by Tang Zhen, it was equivalent to giving him three more lives. This was something that he did not even dare to dream of in the past. Even the middle-aged cultivator and the others were filled with envy at this moment. Such a protective sacred object could only be encountered by luck and not sought for. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually give it to the owner of the manor so casually. At the same time that they were envious and jealous, they also had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhens strength. In fact, they even heaved a sigh of relief. From Tang Zhens actions, one could tell that he was not a heartless person. In this way, their safety was guaranteed. The middle-aged cultivator was even more so. The purpose of him giving pointers to the manors owner was also to test Tang Zhens character. However, the result far exceeded his expectations. Combined with the rewards from the mining in the forest, the middle-aged cultivator was certain of one thing. As long as they were serious and obedient, Tang Zhen would definitely not treat them badly. Whatever the middle-aged cultivator could think of, the old womans subordinates could naturally think of it as well. After exchanging glances with each other, their expressions seemed to relax a little. Tang Zhen didnt notice this. Instead, he continued to chat with the rich man and inquired about some information regarding the mission. This rich man had vast connections. If Tang Zhen wanted to collect information, he was naturally the best choice. After the rich man received the benefits, he was extremely concerned about Tang Zhens matter and immediately mobilized his own forces to collect information. Tang Zhen didnt have to wait for long before the relevant information was delivered. However, after seeing the message, Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivator, and the others were all shocked. The systems prompt for Tang Zhen was that a certain region had been marked out on a world map with the symbol of a skeleton on it. In the end, the information they received indicated that a very serious epidemic had suddenly broken out in that area. The entire area had been completely sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. As for the exact situation inside, there was no accurate information at the moment. However, according to the available information, there were countless deaths and injuries in the sealed area, and it seemed that there were monsters. The local military had once sent troops to clear the area, but for some unknown reason, the troops that entered never returned. It was very likely that the entire Army would be wiped out. Even the middle-aged cultivator and the others had never seen such a terrible situation before. This made them realize that perhaps the whole world had changed. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened at all. At the same time, they were also extremely curious. Why would Tang Zhen know about the matter over there, even though he was thousands of miles away? Tang Zhen did not explain much. Instead, he instructed everyone to make their preparations. After which, he led the group and headed straight to the location of the incident. Chapter 2373 - 2373 Heading to the destination (1) 2373 Heading to the destination (1) With the owner of the manor in charge of the arrangements, traveling became very easy. Tang Zhen and the others sat in a car and headed straight to a small airport nearby. After that, they boarded the private jet prepared by the rich man. A private jet was a symbol of pure wealth. It was impossible to own one without enough funds, and it was the same without enough status. This rich man also took this opportunity to show his strength to prove his value to Tang Zhen so as to avoid being ruthlessly abandoned by the cultivators. When cultivators served as consecrators, they would make a selection of the consecrated. Those without strength would not be considered at all. Cultivators seemed to have no desires, but the materials they needed for cultivation were all heavenly treasures, and each of them was worth a lot. Ordinary people didnt even have the chance to take a look at it, let alone get it, let alone spend money to buy it. Sometimes, money alone was not enough. One must also have power and influence. Otherwise, one would not have the qualifications to compete for natural treasures. Everyone knew the thoughts of the manors owner, so they just smiled. However, in his heart, he felt a strong sense of superiority. This was what cultivators were like. They were at the top of the food chain and would forever enjoy the treatment that ordinary people could not. After arriving at the airport, there was a special person in charge of receiving them, and the whole process was well arranged. After everyone boarded the plane, the plane took off immediately. During the flight, they had to transfer twice before they could reach their final destination. It sounded very troublesome, but in fact, it was very simple. Ordinary people would need more twists and turns to reach tens of millions of destinations. This was the benefit of having power and influence. There was naturally a reason why people were so bitter in their pursuit. The rich man couldnt follow them, but he sent his assistant to help with all kinds of trivial matters. When he was free, he would act as a translator, contact the local tyrants, and help to contact the necessary materials. According to the rich man, these were all things that the servants had to do. How could they dare to trouble the immortal master? Everyone accepted it calmly, thinking that it was only natural. The plane flew steadily in the sky. Tang Zhen sat on the plane and quietly studied his system. He analyzed how to deal with the virus monster. The longer the time was delayed, the more powerful the virus would become. As long as the conditions allowed it, there was almost no limit to its evolution. If the virus was allowed to run wild, it would only take a few years to destroy the entire world. Tang Zhen was similarly unable to escape. When the world was destroyed, he would also die without a doubt. Therefore, even if it was to save himself, Tang Zhen would clean up the virus so that he wouldnt have a chance to enjoy the money after making it. In addition, there was another reason. He liked the feeling of having great power, and he hoped to obtain even more power. As for the middle-aged cultivator and the others, they were all making the best use of their time to refine the raw gemstones and increase their strength. Due to Tang Zhens generous reward, each of them had at least a hundred raw gemstones in their hands. If they were to absorb all of them, their strength would definitely be able to rise to another level. They were in such a hurry because they had already vaguely realized that the entire world was slowly changing. The ones who were most affected were not the mortals, but the cultivators. After all, they were more closely connected to the heavenly Dao and could sense any changes. In such a harsh cultivation environment, if a cultivator wanted to survive, they had to constantly improve their strength, otherwise they could be eliminated at any time. For example, the place that Tang Zhen was leading them to this time. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was an extremely dangerous place with a single glance. If an ordinary person were to enter, they would basically not be able to return. If they had a choice, they would definitely not enter it easily. Even if they had extraordinary means, they could not guarantee that they would be able to retreat in one piece. However, it was different now. Their lives were under Tang Zhens control, so it was impossible for them not to go. He couldnt help but feel apprehensive. He didnt know if there was a chance to return from this trip, and he was even more afraid of being used as cannon fodder by Tang Zhen. What the middle-aged cultivator and the others didnt know was that there were dozens of terrifyingly powerful cultivators on the plane. Every move they made fell into the eyes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and almost nothing was missed. Because the middle-aged cultivator and the others were Tang Zhens servants, they received special attention. There were cultivators monitoring them closely at all times to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. Although they were controlled by the controller, they could still attack if they risked their lives. In fact, with the defensive power of the main body, it would not be hurt, but the research team would not allow such a thing to happen. Tang Zhens safety could not be lost. If an accident really happened, they would have to bear the blame even if they died ten thousand times. It could be said that the middle-aged cultivator and the others had completely lost their freedom the moment they put on the remote control. It was absolutely impossible for them to escape from Tang Zhens control. The clone remained silent throughout the entire process, but his spiritual power had already spread out to every corner of the world. He had seen everything the viruses had done, but for special reasons, he couldnt help them. It was a small matter that could be easily solved, but it had to take a lot of effort to solve it. This kind of feeling made him feel very helpless. However, this was the case, and it was related to the safety of his main body, so even if it was a little troublesome, he had to do it. The plane finally arrived at its destination in silence. The plane landed in a tropical country with a land area of only a few hundred thousand square kilometers. The war had just subsided a few years ago. Although the people here worked hard to build their homes, their lives were still very difficult. As a result, a few viruses chose this country and began to stir up trouble without any scruples. Unknowingly, a terrifying virus appeared out of thin air and began to spread all over the country. The first location of the outbreak was the capital of this country. The residents of the city were caught off guard and were directly swallowed up by the terrifying waves, causing countless deaths and injuries. Humans and animals were all infected, and even plants were not spared. From this, one could see how terrifying this virus was. The infected bodies became abnormally violent, madly attacking any living creature, especially living humans. They were the primary targets of these monsters. The scene of monsters and humans devouring each other was simply too horrible to look at. It was no different from hell. In a short period of time, the entire city was reduced to ruins. Black smoke rose into the air, and the smell of blood permeated the air. The once bustling and congested streets were now filled with all kinds of vehicles. Blood and corpses covered the streets, making it a ghastly sight. Looking down from above, they would see strange-looking monsters appearing from time to time. They would disappear in the corners of the city and then hide somewhere unknown. At the same time, there was also a thick gray fog that randomly shrouded some corners of the city. From time to time, shrill howls could be heard from the gray fog, as if countless monsters were hiding in it. Faced with such a strange situation, the military was helpless. At present, they could only tightly seal off the city and do their best to prevent the disaster from spreading to other areas. This was the most important thing. If they couldnt do this, once the virus spread, then the entire country, or even the whole world, would be affected. It was for this reason that the Confederation had sent their elite troops, which included cultivators, in an attempt to capture all the monsters in one fell swoop! Chapter 2374 - 2374 Monsters run amuck (1) 2374 Monsters run amuck (1) The outer area of the city had been set up with barbed wire to prevent monsters from breaking out of the blockade. In addition to the old-fashioned barbed wire, there were all kinds of instruments and equipment to monitor the situation 24/7. The aircraft would fly over the city from time to time, and when they discovered traces of monsters, they would launch an attack from the air. However, these monsters reacted extremely quickly. Every time they discovered the traces of the aircraft, they would quickly hide, so the effect of the air strike was minimal. At this time, in the military camp outside the city, there was a group of valiant soldiers and a dozen cultivators who were emitting energy fluctuations. They were gathered together to discuss the plan of action. The best way to destroy the monsters was to raze the entire city to the ground and then kill all the monsters. The problem was that there were still many civilians in the city. If the city was destroyed, they would not be able to escape. If he really did that, it would definitely cause a huge uproar once the news spread to the outside world. At that time, no matter if it was the decision makers or the participants of the operation, they would all bear the infamy of being butchers and be spurned by countless people. Even if it was for the safety of more people, they did not have the right to take the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. If they did, it would mean that more lives would be sacrificed in the future. No matter how many people were sacrificed, the decision-maker would definitely not be among them. This was the biggest injustice. It was a pity that there was no such thing as fairness in this world. They were not at the end of their rope yet, so it was not realistic to destroy the city. Especially after similar situations occurred in other places, it was even more impossible to pass the plan of destroying the city. If he could stop the spread of the monsters after destroying the city, he could try it despite the pressure. However, it had been proven that the monsters did not only appear in one place, so he could not hope to solve the crisis once and for all. In this case, the best way was to send ground troops into the city to clean up the monsters and find a way to rescue the survivors. The problem was that their previous actions had already proven that ordinary troops had no ability to resist monsters at all. Only the real elite special Forces, working together with the cultivators, could possibly clean up the monsters. Of course, when the time was right, the Army at the periphery would also cooperate and attack. For example, after locking on to the area where the monsters were, they would use saturated artillery to clear the area. As for the content of their meeting, it was to study the characteristics of the monsters according to the information obtained and to formulate a way to kill the monsters. As for the military moguls, they could only act as spectators and could not get a word in during the entire discussion. If it was a discussion about the army and war, they might be qualified to participate, but in the face of this terrifying and strange monster, they were almost ignorant. There was a ball of flesh on the leg, and on top of the ball of flesh was a twisted tree, its branches covered with blood-red leaves that were full of veins. Among the leaves that looked like lung leaves, there were many special fruits hanging. They were actually human heads that were suspended by blood vessels. It had a strange, twisted expression on its face, and it swayed with the movement of the tree, looking extremely sinister. On the branches of the big tree, there were long, thin, sticky tentacles that spread in all directions. In the process of moving forward, no matter what creature they encountered, these tentacles would quickly rush forward and wrap around the target. The tentacles would then drill into the preys mouth, sucking away the flesh and blood essence, leaving behind only a skeleton. &Nbsp; these giant tree monsters did not only hunt humans, but also monsters. Even if they encountered the same type of tree monster, they would not hesitate to kill and devour each other. It could be said that this was a monster that only knew how to devour and did not have much intelligence. Although it was extremely fierce, it was also easy to kill. According to the cultivators estimates, even weapons like tanks and rocket launchers could completely destroy the human-headed Treant. However, if one was targeted by these treants, even a heavy metal tank would be overturned and destroyed. The truly dangerous monsters in the city were not the giant tree monsters, but the mutated monsters with different appearances and abilities. They were formed from humans, animals, or plants, shuttling back and forth within the city, constantly hunting for any remaining humans, and devouring each other. The purpose of cultivators entering the city was to deal with similar monsters, but they did not want to destroy them all. With their strength alone, it was impossible for them to fight against so many monsters. Therefore, the purpose of this trip was to explore and bring back some monster specimens for research. The military would also cooperate with the operation. After the ground forces captured the monster, the military would send a helicopter to take the monster specimen away. After that, the monsters would be sent to the joint scientific research base, where elite scientists from all over the world would gather to research and find ways to deal with the monsters. In addition to the cultivators present, there were also cultivators from other places. They were communicating through video to obtain first-hand information. Although time was tight, and there were survivors dying almost every second, they would not act rashly before the detailed plan was completed. Otherwise, they wouldnt be saving people, but giving up their lives in vain. While they were working on the plan of action, the satellites and drones in the sky were constantly hovering over the city, monitoring various areas of the city in real-time. Their main mission was to search for all kinds of monsters and then send information to the command center. Every time they received a picture or video of a monster, everyone would immediately analyze the monsters form and the information in the video, and then come up with a plan to deal with it. It was just that in the process of formulating the plan, they had to constantly witness the tragic State of the Citys residents being slaughtered. Even if everyones mental fortitude was good, they still couldnt bear to look at it. I suggest that you dont fight in close combat against this mutated giant cat. After all, felines are very agile, and this ability is particularly prominent after the mutation. everyone saw the video just now. The mutated giant cat can only run 100 meters in about 3 seconds. I think everyone knows what this means. As long as they saw the cat and it was ready to attack, they would have no chance of escaping. Therefore, I suggest we use baiting bombs or airdropping special trap to kill the giant cat. A white-haired cultivator pointed at the image on the screen and said slowly to the people around him. From the energy fluctuations he emitted, it was obvious that he was the strongest person present. He was also in charge of this meeting. The other cultivators just nodded in agreement and occasionally put forward some personal opinions. alright, since no one has any objections, lets discuss how to deal with the next monster. After saying that, the white-haired cultivator pressed the remote control in his hand, and a new video appeared in front of everyone. Eh, whats going on? The moment he saw the video, the white-haired cultivator was slightly stunned. After watching for a few seconds, he stood up with a bang and stared at the screen in front of him. The other cultivators were also shocked. They looked at the screen that was playing the video, their eyes wide open. Whats going on? how is this possible? they killed the monsters so easily. Are the monsters too weak or are these people too strong? who are they? I think we should contact them immediately and figure out their background! Because of this video, the command center immediately fell into chaos, especially the performance of the dozen cultivators. It was enough to show how shocked they were. Chapter 2375 - 2375 Ruins of hell (1) 2375 Ruins of hell (1) It turned out that the video had captured the streets of the city, which, like other places, looked like a place full of wolves. But in this video, there was a group of special people. They didnt run away in all directions like the other residents, but they were attacking a monster. The monster was huge, and its skin and flesh were embedded with debris like steel plates, which could play an effective defensive role. This kind of item was disassembled by the monster itself and then embedded on the outside of its body. The fact that it could do this was enough to prove that the monster had a high IQ. From the video, the monster looked like an enlarged version of a bear, but there was not a single part of its skin that was intact. There was tender flesh and nerves that had peeled off everywhere. As he walked, stinky blood dripped down, filling the entire Street with a strange smell. Of course, at this moment, no one would care about this. In a situation where their lives were at stake, who would care about the surrounding environment? As long as they could survive, humans would be able to adapt no matter how harsh the environment was. Its huge body coupled with its full body of defense made this monster comparable to a heavy tank, and it was unstoppable in the city. Before this, everyone had analyzed this monster and thought that it was too strong in close combat and could not be confronted directly. It would be best to use a tank-like weapon and attack from a distance. Only then would it be possible to kill the monster. According to the danger levels, it was a relatively high level, so they had to be treated with caution. However, at this moment, they saw a group of people surrounding the armored monster, and they were even attacking it from the front. Although this battle method was extremely dangerous, it also made it easier for them to kill the monsters. At the same time, it made the spectators blood boil. Although the monster was powerful, these people were even more powerful. They had the advantage of numbers and were cooperating well with each other. They actually beat the monster to the point where it couldnt fight back at all. Even if they had a huge body, it was useless. They looked like headless flies, barging around on the road, unable to cause any harm to those people at all. Such a battle scene made everyone involuntarily feel as if a group of hunters had surrounded their prey and then calmly killed it. And it wasnt an ordinary prey. It was a huge monster, the kind that had a strong killing power. The people watching the video also had a feeling that the participants still had energy to spare. If they wanted to, they could kill the monster at any time. The same thought appeared in the minds of everyone watching the battle, and they became nervous. Through the methods of these people, he could be sure that they were definitely not ordinary people, but real cultivators. Cultivators were a very special group. There was no obvious distinction between good and evil, and they usually did things for their own purposes. Even if they were hunting monsters, it might not be to save people, but for other reasons. Therefore, what everyone was most concerned about now was the origin of these cultivators and what they were planning to do in this city full of monsters. can you confirm the identity and background of these people through data analysis? I hope to get all the information about them in the shortest time possible! The white-haired cultivator frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he looked at his assistant and said without hesitation, Im sorry, Sir, but I cant satisfy your request. Cultivators are very concerned about privacy and never disclose any information easily. Our database has only been established recently, so the information recorded is very limited. There are also many repeated errors. Its almost impossible to find out the identity of these people based on the data comparison. I suggest you give up on this idea. However, based on the other partys movement skills, it could be inferred that these people should be cultivators from the East. As for which secret sect or organization they were from, he still needed to consult a professional. If you want, I will immediately contact the eastern branch and ask them to help you find a comparison! The white-haired cultivator nodded in agreement with his assistants suggestion. He said in a serious tone, Cultivators from the East, huh? there are indeed many powerful people in that mysterious country, and they cant be underestimated. You can immediately contact the eastern cultivator organization and ask them to confirm the identity of these people. At the same time, we will immediately send people to contact them and hope that they will cooperate with us in commanding the operation. After the white-haired cultivator finished speaking, he immediately ordered the satellites and drones to track and lock down the traces of this group of unfamiliar cultivators so that they could conduct a deeper observation. At the same time, he made up his mind that if these cultivators were to do something evil, he would have to keep these cultivators of unknown origin in the city at all costs. Now that the entire world had undergone great changes, humans had to unite and cooperate to fight against the crisis. If anyone dared to take the opportunity to cause trouble, they would be the enemy of the entire human race. The cultivators that appeared in the video were Tang Zhen, the middle-aged cultivator, and the others. After they arrived at their destination, they didnt stop for long. After a simple understanding of the situation, they followed the gap and directly entered the city. Other than being shocked, Tang Zhen and the rest could not help but feel a trace of fear in their hearts when they saw the miserable State of the City. No one could turn a blind eye to the terrifying scene of this prosperous city turning into ruins with broken bodies and wreckage everywhere. After Tang Zhen and the rest entered the city, they were indeed on tenterhooks at the beginning. They were afraid that they would be ambushed by the monsters. It didnt take long for them to encounter the first wave of monsters. In a short time, the monsters were killed by them. The ease with which the monster was dealt with gave the middle-aged cultivator and the others great confidence. In the process of killing the monster, they also had an unexpected harvest. It turned out that there was something similar to an energy crystal core in these monsters bodies, and its effect was comparable to that of raw gemstone ores. The absorption effect of a crystal core with high purity was far better than that of a raw gemstone Mine. It was simply a Holy object for cultivation. They had thought that they would be exterminating monsters for free, but now that they had received such a bountiful reward, their attitudes changed. People in the world wouldnt do anything without benefits. With benefits as a driving force, the middle-aged cultivator immediately became more active. No one would complain about having too many cultivation resources. Therefore, the middle-aged cultivator and the others perked up and began to actively search for monsters in the city. After killing some monsters, they discovered another phenomenon. As they went deeper into the city center, the monsters would become stronger. If the monsters at the edge of the city were the minions, then the monsters at the center of the city were the officers, with stronger combat power and higher intelligence. In addition to these, the concentration of heaven and earth energy was also different. According to the middle-aged cultivators estimation, the energy concentration in the center of the city was comparable to that of a blessed land. In such a place, it was very likely that there were things similar to gemstones, and no matter how bad they were, there would still be natural treasures. If the conditions allowed, it would be best to check it out. That way, he might have unexpected gains. In the area near the center of the city, the buildings were even more damaged, and many strange plants appeared out of thin air. Although the plants were colorful and beautiful, they gave off a strange feeling, as if they were in hell. Chapter 2376 - 2376 Cooperation? _1 2376 Cooperation? _1 Master, it seems very dangerous up ahead. Should we continue? Tang Zhen looked at the road in front of him. That place was already dyed red with blood, and it continued to spread into the distance. At the end of the broken path, there was a gray fog that shrouded everything. The center of the entire city was in such a situation. The gray fog formed by the condensation of negative energy covered the sky and the earth. Who knew how many people had died and how much resentment had been gathered to form such a terrifying gray sea of fog? Indistinctly, there seemed to be a ghostly monster flashing by, and from time to time, there were wails. Although they had not yet gotten close, everyone could be sure that the area shrouded in the gray fog was definitely extremely dangerous. The middle-aged cultivator and the others were a little hesitant. They really hoped to stay in the current area and not go further into the center of the city. However, the final decision was in Tang Zhens hands. If he didnt agree, they had no choice but to go. After losing his freedom, he was unable to act as he pleased like in the past. Tang Zhen had to go. According to the system map, the monster that needed to be cleared was still in front of them, in the middle of the city. Only by clearing the mission target would Tang Zhen be able to obtain the corresponding reward and then continue to accept new missions. As for clearing these small monsters, there was no reward at all. Tang Zhen was not very interested. Fortunately, there were energy cores in the monsters bodies. They could obtain them after killing them, which was also a disguised reward. This kind of energy crystal core was a good thing that was hard to find for a cultivator. However, it was dispensable for Tang Zhen. All he wanted to do now was to kill the mission target and obtain more rewards to make himself stronger. After hearing the middle-aged cultivators question, Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that they would continue moving forward. When the old woman and the rest saw this, they sighed in their hearts and were about to clean up the battlefield and continue moving forward. Not far in front of them, there was a huge monsters corpse. It was the giant monster that was covered in iron armor and concrete. The monsters corpse had already been split into pieces. Its huge head had completely caved in, as if it had been blown up by a heavy hammer. Its original appearance could no longer be seen. It was clear that before it was killed, this monster had suffered a terrible death. After accumulating to a certain level, he could launch a fatal blow and easily kill this high-level monster. As a result, such a tragic scene was created after a battle. There might even be people who misunderstood that Tang Zhen and the others had a Special Hobby and liked to destroy the corpses of monsters. As for the energy crystal core in the monsters body, it had already been taken out and distributed by Tang Zhen as a reward. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens reward from time to time that the middle-aged cultivator and the others had more fighting spirit. After all, they were fighting for their own benefits. Just as Tang Zhen was about to move forward, he suddenly saw something flying over from the sky. At first, he thought that it was a mutated bird, but after getting closer, he realized that it was a drone. They had already noticed that there were drones monitoring their actions. Because there was nothing to hide, they didnt mind being secretly monitored. However, it was only limited to this. If the other party were to go overboard, Tang Zhen and the others would definitely not let the matter rest. At this moment, when he saw the drone appear again and continuously closing the distance between them, Tang Zhen knew that trouble might be coming. Based on their previous performance, the surveillant would definitely not ignore them. It was very likely that they would find a way to contact them. However, Tang Zhen really hated this kind of thing. If he had a choice, he would naturally hide as far away as possible. The old woman and the others also saw the drone approaching. When they saw Tang Zhens expression, they already knew his attitude. Master, do you need me to clean it up? As the young man in the suit spoke, he raised the rifle in his hand and aimed at the drone that was slowly approaching. Although this guy was a cultivator, he liked to use firearms for long-range attacks to ensure his own safety. Because the bullets could be attached with special attack effects, this guy who was afraid of death performed quite well in battle. Seeing that the opportunity to perform had arrived, the young man in the suit immediately jumped out in order to win Tang Zhens favorable impression. dont be anxious. Lets see what they want to do. We must try to avoid conflict as much as possible. Tang Zhen didnt want to cause trouble. After all, they were in the city and the surroundings were guarded by the Army. If things got too tense, it would put them in a very disadvantageous situation, and they might even be attacked by the other party. While he was thinking, the drone had already flown in front of them, and then a voice came from inside. the area ahead is extremely dangerous. You are not allowed to approach without permission. Please evacuate immediately, or stay here and wait for the next arrangement. After hearing the warning from the drone, the middle-aged cultivator and the others looked at each other and smiled sarcastically. Such a warning might have some effect on ordinary people, but to cultivators, it was a bit perfunctory. Instead of giving such a general warning, it was better to provide more detailed information, which would make it easier for them to make a judgment and decide whether to stay or leave. lets get rid of this thing. Its annoying to see it spinning around above our heads. After the old woman was subdued by Tang Zhen, she was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. Clearly, she was extremely clear in her heart that Tang Zhen would definitely not allow her to act as she pleased. Clearly, the old womans bad temper also varied from person to person. She would definitely not dare to easily court death when facing Tang Zhen, who controlled her life and death. After seeing Tang Zhens reaction, the old woman also gave a suggestion in a timely manner. Her tone contained a trace of flattery. We are now entering the core area of the city. This trip is only to destroy the source of the disaster in the city, and we do not want to be disturbed. You can follow and watch, and you can also cooperate with each other, but you must not affect my actions! Tang Zhens voice sounded. There was a trace of warning in his tone. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the drone was silent for a few seconds before a mans voice was heard. Cultivators from the East, Im the person in charge of the International cultivator Alliance. Ive been ordered to deal with the crisis in this city and to clear out all the monsters as much as possible. Weve seen everyones performance earlier, and were very impressed by your strength and means. Since we have the same goal, I suggest that we work together to ensure a higher success rate. After hearing the other partys words, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said,My time is limited, so I have to get to the city center as soon as possible. If you really want to cooperate, then send someone here immediately. If you plan to discuss and make sufficient preparations before taking action, then Im very sorry, I dont have that much time to waste. Tang Zhen expressed his attitude. If the other party was willing, there might still be an opportunity for them to cooperate. If he couldnt accept his conditions, he wouldnt force it, but he had to go to the city center no matter what. This was because once the mission started, there would be a countdown. The earlier the mission was completed, the more generous the rewards would be. Tang Zhen only wanted to enter the core region as soon as possible. If anyone dared to stop him, they would be Tang Zhens enemy. Chapter 2377 - 2377 Risk and benefit co-exist (1) 2377 Risk and benefit co-exist (1) After hearing Tang Zhens request, the other party was silent for a moment. They seemed to be discussing how to deal with this matter. It didnt take long for the other party to give a reply, indicating that they agreed to Tang Zhens request. Please wait for a moment, our personnel will be here soon, please do not act on your own before then. Although your strength is not weak, we have more detailed information in our hands, as well as a strong enough support force. Only when the strong join forces can we have a greater chance of success. I think you should be very clear about this. The drones voice came again. From the content of the conversation, they could confirm that Tang Zhen was not willing to cooperate. The truly strong liked to be alone, because to them, the weak could not provide much help at all. Instead, they would only become their burden. If they didnt send people over, Tang Zhen would be more than happy to do so and would definitely continue to advance towards the city center. After the discussion, Tang Zhen and the others found a safe shelter and slowly waited for the other party to arrive. There were two more drones floating above his head. After Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment, he looked at the middle-aged cultivator and the others who were making the best use of their time to cultivate. Sun Daquan, how much do you know about this international cultivation organization? Sun Daquan was a middle-aged cultivator. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he thought for a while and said,The International cultivators organization, also known as the International cultivators Association, is more or less known to the politicians of many countries. In fact, with the arrival of the Age of Chaos, the number of cultivators had become extremely small. Many people did not even know of the existence of cultivators in their entire lives. However, after the meteorite impact ten years ago, the energy of heaven and earth had been restored, and cultivators had also emerged like bamboo shoots after a rain. Although the number was still small, it had far exceeded the number before the mutation. Moreover, the number of people with cultivation qualifications was also increasing. Because there was no one to restrain them, some cultivators began to bully the weak and act without scruples, causing great harm to ordinary people. As a result, some of the stronger cultivators formed an alliance and formulated corresponding rules and prohibitions to prevent cultivators from harming the human world. If a cultivator is found to have violated the rules, this organization will send a special executioner to arrest or kill him! After saying that, sun Daquan sneered and said in a light tone,This organization is nominally to protect all of humanity, but in reality, it has long been controlled by some forces and has become a tool for them to use. In many cases, it was very unfair, and it caused more and more protests and disputes. Because the people in power were all foreigners, the eastern cultivators and organizations rarely joined them, and they didnt even recognize the legal identity of this organization. Once a member of this organization entered the East, they would immediately be closely monitored and might even be killed without knowing why. Sun Daquans face turned solemn as he spoke, as if he was trying to remind the others, even so, the strength of this organization can not be underestimated. After all, they have more members and many countries supporting them from behind. Tang Zhen was secretly shocked as he listened to the middle-aged cultivators story. He never thought that there were so many secrets hidden behind this world. The clone and the cultivators of loucheng who had been standing guard at the side were also shocked when they heard sun Daquans story. They really didnt expect the influence of the virus to be so great. It had far exceeded their expectations. Not only did the virus forcefully change the technology plane to a low-energy plane, but this change did not happen now, but it had been affected since ten years ago. The meteorite that had triggered the energy recovery was definitely not a natural occurrence. It was something that the virus had created. It was still unknown how the virus did it, but one thing was for sure, and that was that the danger of this virus was far beyond imagination. It was no wonder that even with such powerful strength, the indigenous gods were unable to resist the invasion of the virus. They had slept for thousands of years and did not wake up even when their God Kingdom was destroyed. Compared to the tragic fate of the Aboriginal deities, Tang Zhens current situation was nothing. Moreover, his biggest advantage was that he had a clone and a group of cultivators to help him. As for the unlucky native God, he was probably still sleeping in his own dream. Unless the fifth battle area came to help, no one knew when he would wake up. This was the terrifying thing about the creatures of the superior plane. The world they created was so real that even the Masters of creation couldnt tell the difference. Once they were infected, they could only float and reincarnate in this special world until they were completely reduced to a pile of bones. Cultivating to become a divine level expert was an extremely difficult thing to begin with. In the end, he had ended up dying in such a miserable manner. He wondered if this was considered a kind of tragedy. Everyone could even imagine that in the mysterious superior plane, there would definitely be many more victims, slowly dying without them knowing. Fortunately, this virus only targeted God-level cultivators and had no interest in ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, it would be a terrible disaster for the cultivation world. If it could not be controlled, it was likely that all cultivators in the entire plane would go extinct. However, from another perspective, this might be an opportunity. If they could successfully control or even create this virus, the Holy Dragon Warzone, which only had two masters of creation, would have a super weapon against God-level cultivators. As long as the virus was released into the Gods kingdom, the other party would be silently affected and then slowly die in a deep sleep. The most terrifying thing was that this virus didnt require an expert to put it in. An ordinary cultivator was enough to complete the entire poisoning process. The more the cultivators in Lou Cheng analyzed, the more shocked they became. They now had a more intuitive understanding of the horror of the creatures from the Super plane. This matter is both a crisis and an opportunity, the clone said.The key is how to deal with it. Your current mission is to analyze this virus and find a way for me to use it. My request is that while you can control the use of the virus, you must also find an effective way to kill it. This was very important because the fifth battle area would invade the Supreme planes sooner or later, and they would use this research result. After the research is successful, I will make a deal with the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area in exchange for sufficient benefits. For the Holy Dragon War zone, this could be a rare opportunity for development, so we must firmly grasp it! Although Tang Zhen was the Lord of the fifth battle area, he was also the master of the sacred dragon battle area. No matter what his status was, he had the right to seek more benefits for himself. In the world of loucheng, which advocated Equal Exchange, there was nothing wrong with what he did. No one would say anything, and some would even be grateful to him. This was because once an attack on a super plane was launched, many powerful Masters of creation would inevitably participate. If they were infected by this virus, it would cause immeasurable losses. Tang Zhen, who provided the method to deal with the virus, was the biggest contributor. He believed that whether it was the cornerstone platform of the 5th battle area or the creator-level powerhouses who participated in the battle, they would definitely remember this. Chapter 2378 - 2378 The proud cultivators of the Alliance (1) 2378 The proud cultivators of the Alliance (1) After waiting for about 15 minutes, there was a sudden roar in the sky above the city. It was unusually clear in the dead-Silent City. Soon, two black dots appeared and kept approaching the location of Tang Zhen and the others. They could be judged to be two helicopters. Master, theyre here! The young man in the suit whistled and said in a light tone, a trace of contempt flashing in his eyes. It was obvious that he looked down on this so-called cultivator Alliance like the other Eastern cultivators, so there was no respect in his tone at all. Sun Daquan and the others remained silent, as if they were made of stone. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with them. It didnt take long for the helicopter to fly above them. A rope was thrown from the cabin door, and then someone else descended to the ground, one after another, at an amazing speed. They were clearly well-trained elites, but when sun Daquan and the others saw this scene, they all revealed disdainful smiles. this kind of trick is okay in front of mortals, but its not enough to kill monsters! Their words were filled with unconcealed contempt, as if they were watching a monkey put on a show. Tang Zhen chuckled when he heard this. As expected, those of the same trade were enemies. It was the same between cultivators. They looked down on each other and didnt like each other. As long as they found an opportunity, they would definitely take advantage of each other with words. And this was still under the situation where they were evenly matched. If their strength was in a crushing state, then it would not be an advantage in words, but directly taking their lives. This was the cultivation world, pure and cruel. That shouldnt be the case. Could it be that the so-called cultivator alliance only has such means? Tang Zhens eyes were filled with suspicion as he saw the figures descending from the sky. He felt that the situation was different from what he had imagined. If the other party only had this much strength, then heading to the center of the city was no different from courting death. However, the next moment, a figure jumped down from the helicopter without any climbing rope. Falling from such a height, even a steel body would be deformed, but that man had jumped down without any hesitation. Those who dared to do this were either pure lunatics or had extraordinary abilities. The other party was obviously the latter. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, his body suddenly stopped in mid-air and then floated up like a kite. Soon after, more figures jumped out. Some of them had wings on their backs, some were as agile as spirit apes, and all of them landed on the ground in an unusual way. There was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Everyone was a cultivator, so it was inevitable that they would want to compare themselves. However, Tang Zhen faintly discovered that these cultivators gave off a very strange feeling, completely different from the feeling sun Daquan gave off. After careful consideration, he discovered the reason. It turned out that the energy fluctuations of both sides were completely different. It was very likely that it was caused by different cultivation methods. However, it was for this reason that the cultivators of both camps were naturally repulsed. It was no wonder that the relationship between the two camps was so tense. It seemed that it was not just a contradiction in their beliefs. The main reason was that they had different cultivation systems. In a short time, more than a dozen men and women with different appearances appeared on the street. They were all members of the International cultivator Alliance. He looked at Tang Zhens group with a stiff and cold expression. There was not the slightest bit of friendliness. Not far behind them, a group of fully armed soldiers were gathering and approaching. Compared to ordinary soldiers, the weapons and equipment they carried were better. This bunch of fellows dont seem to have good intentions. The old woman sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen. After which, she looked at the Alliance members who were standing in the middle of the street and spoke with a cold voice. Thats not important. I just want to get to the center of the city as soon as possible and get rid of the source of the disaster. As for the various disputes in the cultivation world, I have no interest in them. Its best if you dont get involved. If you delay my matters, Im sure youre well aware of the consequences. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the old woman and the others as he warned them in a faint tone. Sun Daquan and the others trembled as they recalled the feeling of being better off dead. They immediately became obedient. Whatever bullshit dispute was not as important as their own lives. Since Tang Zhen was unwilling to participate in it, they were naturally too lazy to care. As for the concept of home and country, it was also thin in the hearts of cultivators. The only thing they really cared about was themselves. But then again, even a clay figurine had some temper. If this group of people from the cultivator Alliance dared to provoke them on purpose, they would definitely not be polite. If you dont fight back when youre being bullied, then you shouldnt walk this path of cultivation. Lets go and take a look. Seeing that the members of the cultivator Alliance had arrived, Tang Zhen led everyone onto the street and prepared to continue moving forward after meeting up. After seeing Tang Zhen and the rest walk over, the members of the cultivator Alliance still had serious expressions as they sized them up. The scrutinizing look was not polite, and even had a hint of provocation for some unknown reason. After Tang Zhen obtained the system, his senses had become extremely sharp. Therefore, he immediately sensed the other partys faint hostility. This made him feel very uncomfortable. He didnt like to work with the other party, but because the other party was a local snake, he chose to compromise. Now that the other party had displayed such an attitude the moment they met, this had also aroused a trace of anger in Tang Zhens heart. However, he didnt make a sound. Instead, he planned to continue watching to see what was going on with the other party. Why was there such great hostility? &Nbsp; after Tang Zhen stopped, the leader of the Alliance members opened his mouth and spoke. However, no one could understand his foreign language. Tang Zhen furrowed his brows as he swept a glance at sun Daquan and the others, only to discover that their faces were also filled with confusion. He didnt need to ask to know that they definitely didnt understand. After seeing the appearance of Tang Zhen and the others, the members of the cultivator Alliance curled their lips and revealed strange expressions. The two sides were cooperating with each other, but they did not send a translator to accompany them. This behavior was extremely impolite. Do you know how to speak? if you dont, then get lost as soon as possible! The short-robed cultivator rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice. He obviously didnt like the members of the cultivator Alliance. In the end, these people continued to speak, but this time, they were talking to each other and speaking in the same foreign language. Coupled with his slightly contemptuous expression, it really made people feel very uncomfortable, even a kind of provocation. Tang Zhen felt a little irritated. A system prompt suddenly popped up, indicating that he could activate the voice pack for free and immediately learn more than 5000 common and rare languages. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly pressed the button to activate it. The feeling of not being able to understand what the other person was saying was really extremely uncomfortable. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen understood the content of the other partys words. Immediately after, his expression changed slightly. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was obviously in a state of anger. Sun Daquan and the others were all experienced in observing peoples expressions. After seeing Tang Zhens performance, how could they not realize that he was already angry? They sneered and looked at the Alliance cultivators like they were idiots. This bunch of people who didnt know life and death actually dared to anger Tang Zhen. They were destined to meet with great misfortune. Putting aside Tang Zhens methods, just the control device in his hand was enough to make any cultivator collapse. This was because no matter how powerful one was, once one was implanted with the controller, there was no possibility of escaping. Ones life and death would be completely controlled by Tang Zhen. Hehe, you bunch of fools, lets see how youll Cry Later! The young man in the suit standing next to him couldnt help but laugh in his heart. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind. Even if Tang Zhen did not plan to use the control system, he would still think of ways to create a suitable opportunity for Tang Zhen to control this group of people. This kind of unlucky thing had to be shared with everyone, otherwise, it would really be unfair! Chapter 2379 - 2379 Lets start the fight immediately _1 2379 Lets start the fight immediately _1 Where did these people come from, and what kind of nonsense are they saying? do any of you understand? Tang Zhens eyes turned as he asked the people around him. At the same time, he secretly squeezed his eyes. Sun Daquan and the others were stunned for a moment before they suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Zhens words. A strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. thats true. In this chaotic place, a group of unknown people suddenly appeared. Who knows if they are friends or enemies? Sun Daquan curled his lips and used his eyes to signal to the old woman and the others to act according to the situation. In fact, there was no need for him to send a signal. The old woman and the others had already guessed Tang Zhens plan and knew that he might be about to take action. As they didnt know that Tang Zhen could understand the other partys language, they couldnt understand why Tang Zhen was acting this way. They only thought that he had been provoked by the other partys arrogant attitude. Even though doing so would likely cause an irredeemable mess, they were still eager to try. The young man in the suit had an eager look on his face. Since Tang Zhen wanted to cause trouble, he had to actively cooperate. He stared at the soldiers behind the Alliance cultivator and a green light flashed in his eyes. He was clearly using the techniques of a cultivator. A soldier on the opposite side met his gaze, and his eyes quickly became unfocused, as if he had not woken up from his drunken stupor. Hehe, Yingluo. The soldiers body swayed slightly, like a drowning man struggling, but in the end, he couldnt resist the young mans control. Immediately after, he raised the weapon in his hand and aimed it at Tang Zhens position. Then, he suddenly pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot was heard, and the bullet was fired. Ah! The young man in the suit must have been hit by a bullet. Blood immediately flowed out of his shoulder, and he let out an exaggerated scream. However, Tang Zhen and the others were very clear that it was absolutely impossible for the suited young man to be injured so easily with his strength. Moreover, the soldier who fired the shot was obviously under his control, which was why he looked so dazed. The sudden turn of events caused the expressions of the Alliance cultivators to change. The cold and mocking expressions from before instantly disappeared. A thought flashed through his mind. This time, things had gotten out of hand. Damn it, these guys are really not good people! Sun Daquan took the initiative to strike first. With a loud roar, he raised his hand and threw out a flying sword. It was the weapon that he had repaired after being shot down by Tang Zhen. Now, its power had increased by another level. Friend, this is a misunderstanding! The leader of the cultivators of the Alliance who had spoken in the strange language suddenly shouted in the pure Eastern language. It was obvious that he was trying to explain something. Tang Zhens group acted as though they did not hear anything as they simultaneously launched their attacks at the other side. Even though the number of their opponents was several times greater than theirs, they did not feel any fear. Sun Daquans flying sword was the first to succeed, piercing through the chest of one of the Alliances cultivators. The charred black hole was so deep that a fist could almost pass through it. The Alliance cultivator trembled and looked down at his wound in disbelief. Then, he slowly raised his head and fell back with his eyes wide open. Plop! The Alliance cultivator fell to the ground and died instantly. However, looking at the expression on his face, it was obvious that he did not dare to believe that he had died so easily. &Nbsp; seeing that one of their comrades was killed, the rest of the Alliance cultivators were shocked and retreated. Damn it, you lunatics, what do you want to do? The leader of the cultivators scolded loudly in the eastern language. As he dodged, he began to counterattack. It was the same for the other Alliance cultivators. If they didnt actively defend against the swift and fierce attacks of Tang Zhen and the others, they would be killed in the blink of an eye. At the same time, they began to question and curse. Some of them were even speaking in the eastern language. It was clear that the strange language they used to communicate before was deliberately used. He originally wanted to show off his might and humiliate Tang Zhen and the others, but he didnt expect things to turn out like this. They didnt come to an agreement and instead, they started fighting. Most importantly, there were casualties on their side. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the two sides to cooperate again. Since that was the case, he could only ensure his own safety first before considering other things. However, they still felt aggrieved and depressed. They didnt expect this group of Eastern cultivators to be so irascible that they would kill without a word. If they had known earlier, they would not have acted so arrogantly. Not only would it cause their cooperation to fail and their companions to be killed, but they would also be in danger. If they couldnt solve it, they would probably die Here. Before coming to meet up, they had never thought that they would not be a match. If they had known this would happen, they would never have done this and put themselves in such a dangerous situation. Seeing that Tang Zhen and the others turned a deaf ear to their words and continued to attack, the Alliance cultivators had already guessed that Tang Zhen would most likely kill them all. retreat! Hurry up and get out of here! Otherwise, well all die Here! &Nbsp; kill! the Alliance cultivator shouted. At this moment, that was all he could do. As he retreated, he looked at the soldiers who were aiming at him and ordered, Aim at them and shoot! The eyes of the leader of the cultivators of the Alliance also turned red. His companions fell to the ground one after another, and this conflict was destined to be unable to be easily resolved. These cultivators were all related to their own sects, so they couldnt just sit by and do nothing. The soldiers were already prepared, but they did not dare to make a move during the chaotic battle earlier for fear of accidentally hurting their own people. Upon receiving the order, they immediately raised their guns and aimed. Then, dense gunfire rang out. Defend! The short-robed cultivator roared and cast a spell, causing the light in front of him to change continuously. Their field of vision was distorted, and the bullets fired by the soldiers were unable to lock onto their targets. They flew all over the place around Tang Zhen and the others. The other party opened fire. Tang Zhen and the others were not to be outdone. They took out their weapons and returned fire. The young man in the suit and the others were using ordinary firearms while Tang Zhen was using a special weapon rewarded by the system. After pulling the trigger, the enemy camp seemed to be hit by an invisible giant fist. The air suddenly exploded, and a group of soldiers was sent flying into the sky, their bodies instantly torn apart! Then, broken limbs fell like rain. The ground was dyed red, and pieces of equipment were mixed together. No matter how well-equipped these soldiers were, they were still no match for the cultivators. They were completely annihilated by a single rune cannonball! &Nbsp; seeing such a terrifying killing effect, not only were the Alliance cultivators stunned, but even the middle-aged cultivator and the others were shocked. They looked at the sci-fi weapon in Tang Zhens hand. However, they were secretly guessing in their hearts. Where did Tang Zhen get these things? Chapter 2380 - 2380 The target of public criticism _1 2380 The target of public criticism _1 If Tang Zhen used the methods of a cultivator, the cultivators of the Alliance would definitely not be shocked. After all, there was always a mountain beyond a mountain. If they encountered an expert, it could only be considered their bad luck. The problem was that the weapon in Tang Zhens hand was too conspicuous. It looked like a rifle, but its shape was very strange. Such a weapon had the effect of a cannon. It was simply appalling. If every soldier had such a terrifying weapon, it would be a fatal threat to cultivators. The people present were not stupid. They immediately realized the value of this weapon and wanted to take it for themselves. Once he had it, his combat power would definitely increase by several times! Tang Zhens weapon appearing out of thin air also caused the Alliance cultivators to be suspicious. They naturally thought of storage equipment. In the command post outside the city, the white-haired cultivator from the cultivator Alliance jumped up from his chair again. His eyes were burning as he stared at the scene in front of him. His focus was fixed on Tang Zhens body. The rune rifle was specially enlarged. The sci-fi style and the shimmering mysterious runes were enough to show how extraordinary the rifle was. This is good stuff. I must get it! After seeing the effect of the rune rifle, the white-haired cultivator was sure that as long as he had this weapon, he would have the chance to control the cultivator Alliance. Such a good opportunity must not be missed! The other cultivators in the hall were the same. They might not have the white-haired cultivators ambition, but they knew the value of this weapon. Although a cultivators strength was powerful, they often needed the support of the corresponding equipment. The rune rifle in Tang Zhens hand was a divine weapon for a cultivator. If he had the chance to obtain it, it would naturally be the best. He would definitely raise his strength to a new level. However, after seeing the white-haired cultivators expression, everyone immediately realized that this guy was also eyeing the rune rifle. The Alliances cultivators who knew the white-haired cultivators style all shook their heads in secret. They were certain that Tang Zhen and the others wouldnt be able to walk out of this city. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, the white-haired cultivator turned around with an angry expression. I believe everyone has seen that this group of cultivators of unknown origins is too arrogant. We sincerely cooperated with them, but in the end, we encountered such a thing. I suggest that we immediately dispatch the execution squad to kill these Eastern cultivators and avenge our fallen comrades! Hearing this, everyone sneered in their hearts. The white-haired cultivator had already begun to use this as an excuse to abuse his power. No one raised any objections. Putting aside the rune rifle in Tang Zhens hand, just The Act of Killing the Alliances cultivators had to be dealt with seriously. Tang Zhen and the others were Eastern cultivators and belonged to the potential hostile camp. Now that they were stirring up trouble in their own territory, the cultivator Alliance absolutely couldnt sit by and do nothing. Otherwise, once the news spread, it would be a heavy blow to the cultivator Alliance, which was already on the verge of collapse. Seeing that no one objected, the white-haired cultivator nodded and smiled in satisfaction. Since no one has any objections, Ill immediately dispatch the execution squad to hunt down these Eastern cultivators. At the same time, seal off the entire city immediately. No suspicious people are allowed to enter or leave. If necessary, we cant rule out the possibility of using a nuclear bomb! The white-haired cultivator gritted his teeth as he said this. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. If he couldnt get it, he would never let others get it. Otherwise, it would be a fatal threat to him. After the discussion, the middle-aged cultivator immediately dispatched the so-called execution squad and selected the members to join the squad. He didnt need to guess to know that this so-called execution squad was definitely made up of people related to the white-haired cultivator. The other cultivators sneaked into a corner and contacted their respective forces to pass on the information about the storage equipment and rune rifles. With such a treasure appearing in the world, if they did not fight for it, they would definitely be left with deep regrets. Unknowingly, this city full of monsters had become the focus of cultivators attention. After receiving the news, the cultivators who wanted to snatch the storage equipment and rune rifles all thought of ways to come here. They tried to kill Tang Zhen and snatch the treasures. The street was quiet. Sun Daquan and the others were looking around with killing intent. &Nbsp; the surrounding streets were filled with corpses and some injured Alliance cultivators. Although the attacks of Tang Zhens group were sharp, they did not kill all of them. Instead, they left some of them alive. Tang Zhen and the others, who were in the city, were equivalent to trapped beasts in a cage. The environment they were in was quite disadvantageous to them. Under such circumstances, if they could capture some hostages, they would be of great help to them. If he just wanted to kill all the cultivators of the Alliance, there would be endless trouble. Therefore, when sun Daquan and the others were about to kill them, Tang Zhen opened his mouth to stop them. In the case of a controller, captives were far more valuable than corpses. Tang Zhens request was in line with the thoughts of sun Daquan and the others. They were also inclined to leave a few alive. Although they won the battle, the enemy must have seen the process of the battle. It wouldnt take long for more members of the cultivator Alliance to arrive. Tang Zhen had to speed up. After he completed his mission, he would immediately leave this city. After sun Daquan and the others gathered the captives, Tang Zhen took out the remote controls again and placed them on the heads of the Alliance cultivators one by one. A series of screams rang out as the captured Alliance cultivators rolled on the ground. However, they quickly calmed down. However, upon closer inspection, one would notice that their muscles were trembling violently, and their eyes were filled with indescribable fear. When sun Daquan and the others saw this, they immediately recalled the scene of themselves being controlled back then. They subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing beside them. They were secretly rejoicing in their hearts that Tang Zhen did not treat them as livestock and order them around. They had even advanced and retreated together during the battle. The reason they could easily defeat the Alliance cultivators was because they refined the energy in the raw gemstones, which kept them at their peak. Although he was restricted, his cultivation speed was far faster than before. He didnt know if it was a loss or a gain. Lets not waste any more time. Hurry up and take the pill. Well head to the city center immediately! As for the rest of the pills, Ill give them to you in case you need them. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a large medicine bottle and threw it to sun Daquan. This was a gift from the system. There were more than ten bottles. Tang Zhen didnt feel any heartache even if he took out a bottle. Sun Daquan was curious. He opened the big Medicine bottle and took a look. As a result, a strange fragrance hit his face. Just the smell of the medicine was enough to lift ones spirit and make one feel comfortable. Sun Daquan could immediately tell that this was definitely a panacea. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to have such an effect. The sense of smell of cultivators was exceptionally sensitive. The old woman and the others could also smell the medicinal fragrance. They were secretly amazed in their hearts. Tang Zhen was actually so generous. This type of medicinal pill, each one was worth a city. Normally, it was a treasure that could only be encountered but not sought. However, Tang Zhen had casually taken it out and used it as medicine to treat his captive. It was as though it was something worthless. Sun Daquan felt a burst of pain in his heart. Wasnt it too wasteful to use such a precious thing to feed the captives and treat their injuries? Chapter 2381 - 2381 What a waste _1 2381 What a waste _1 Tang Zhen was the master now and controlled the lives of the slaves. The slaves were not allowed to resist the orders of their master. Therefore, even though sun Daquan was reluctant, he still distributed the pills to the captured Alliance cultivators according to his request. However, his attitude was very unfriendly. He still believed that such a precious thing should not be given to captives to consume. It was already a very kind thing to get a big bucket of water and throw in a pill to drink it. In fact, if the pills were his, given sun Daquans character, he would most likely not have taken out a single one. Looking at the elixir pills in front of him, the captured cultivators of the Alliance had weird expressions and their mouths started to Twitch. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that they would be able to enjoy such a precious pill as an enemy. Two Alliance cultivators were speechless. They estimated that they wouldnt be able to exchange for such a pill even if they put all their money together. Such a good thing made them feel dizzy. They didnt know what kind of enemy they had encountered and what kind of identity they had. &Nbsp; after the Alliance cultivators were controlled, they had become slaves. Their lives were all under Tang Zhens control. Things that belonged to him should naturally be dealt with however he wanted. He did things completely based on his mood. Under such circumstances, it was only right to reward the slaves with some medicinal pills to treat their injuries and increase their strength. Tang Zhen could see through the thoughts of sun Daquan and the others, but he didnt say anything. He had his own plans and trump cards, so there was no need to care about the thoughts of these slaves. After the elixir pills were distributed, the group of Alliance cultivators raised their heads and swallowed them under the gazes of sun Daquan and the others. Whether it was a good medicine or a poison, they had to eat it at this moment without any hesitation. Otherwise, sun Daquan and the others, who were full of depression, would likely use this as an excuse to teach them a lesson. The pill melted in his mouth, and the injuries on the body of the person who took the pill began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was dumbfounded by this magical scene, thinking that there was something wrong with their eyes. The legendary divine pill that could bring the dead back to life was probably only this effective. But would such a thing really appear in the human world? Moreover, it was even casually thrown out by Tang Zhen as if it was worthless street stall goods. This also made people feel more and more puzzled. Master, what is the origin of this pill? how can it be so powerful? Sun Daquans eyes lit up as he hugged the remaining pills tightly, as if the pills would fly away if he relaxed even a little. A happy expression had already crept onto his face, and his eyes were full of anticipation. After hearing sun Daquans question, everyone perked up their ears. They were all very curious and wanted to know the specific origin of the elixir. Im not too sure either. Who knows what that thing is, but it can definitely heal injuries! Tang Zhen shook his head and replied. This kind of thing had been packed up. Other than the text introducing it as a healing medicine, there was no other information. Everyone secretly curled their lips. They only thought that Tang Zhen did not wish to say and that he did not know. How could they not know the origin of such a good thing? did they think that they were easy to deceive? He thought this in his heart, but he didnt dare to say it out loud. He wouldnt dare to say it even if he had two more guts. In a short period of time, the Alliance cultivators who had collapsed on the ground stood up one after another. Although he still looked miserable, a cultivators physique was far beyond that of ordinary people. With the constant healing of medicinal pills, walking was no longer a problem. When they heard Tang Zhens order at this moment, they naturally stood up obediently from their original positions. After which, they began to head towards the center of the city together. Master, do you want me to get a few vehicles? isnt our speed a little too slow? The young man in the suit seized the opportunity to show off again. In the battle just now, he had killed two cultivators from the Alliance and obtained a lot of spoils. He was really lucky. Killing two cultivators at once was a record he had never achieved before. Even he himself couldnt believe that he could kill two enemies at once. Even though he was still in an excited state, he did not forget to please Tang Zhen. After all, this was the most important matter. Otherwise, if Tang Zhen was unhappy, he might lose his life and become a corpse in this abandoned city. The old woman and the others sneered inwardly. This cowardly fellow was actually so enthusiastic, which was somewhat out of their expectations. However, on second thought, the purpose of the young man in the suit to please Tang Zhen was to increase his chances of survival. This was also a way to save his life. It was easy to change a country, but it was difficult to change a persons nature. This guys nature of being afraid of death was probably not going to change. He couldnt let this guy be too smug. Otherwise, once he gained power, how could he have a good life for others? I dare to Pat my chest and guarantee that as long as you dare to travel in a car, it wont be long before youll be blown up by the missiles and turn into charcoal! The cultivator in the short-coat said in a cold voice. In the situation where there were satellites and aircraft surveillance above them and all kinds of long-range weapons around, the car was a living target. Even if they were cultivators, with strength that normal humans didnt have, against weapons like cannons and missiles, they were still as weak as paper. To reach a level where one was not afraid of the attacks of technological weapons, one must have an extremely high cultivation base. It would not be an exaggeration to say that one was a God on land. To the short-haired cultivator and the others, such a powerful being only existed in legends. Perhaps it was only a legend and could not really exist. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that there were dozens of such super powerhouses above them, watching their every move. Any random cultivator could be fearless against the attacks of artillery and missiles. A casual punch from them had the ability to destroy the world. The improvement of a cultivators strength was a continuous process of getting stronger, just like how rotten wood turned into iron. When it reached a certain level, the world that seemed incomparably strong in the eyes of mortals would be like paper in the eyes of true experts. The process of cultivation was undoubtedly extremely difficult, but what was truly hard to come by was the opportunity to cultivate. How could ordinary people have the opportunity to obtain such a method that transcended life? However, this group of cultivators who were enslaved by Tang Zhen now had a slight chance. This was because the one who enslaved them was not an ordinary person but a super expert who did not know his identity. In the following days, they might face even more powerful enemies, each more powerful than the last. In order to complete his mission more effectively, Tang Zhen would definitely think of ways to become stronger. Increasing the strength of his slaves was also a way. When one person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. Although sun Daquan and the others were now slaves, the benefits and opportunities they had obtained were far greater than those of free cultivators in high positions. The problem was that they didnt know this at all. On the contrary, they felt uneasy and worried that the road ahead would become more and more difficult. He didnt know what kind of situation they would face in the future. Would they be able to escape alive from the pursuit of the cultivator Alliance and the monsters in the city? Chapter 2382 - 2382 In danger? _1 2382 In danger? _1 Theres something I must say. The command post at the rear should have seen the scene of our battle just now. I dont know about the others, but White Devil Charlie, who is in charge of commanding the battle, will definitely be interested in the weapons and storage equipment in your hands. If Im not wrong, hell use forceful means to pass the resolution and send the execution team to solve this matter. Were the prey now, and the execution squad is the Hunter, ready to attack at any time. Not only do you have to be on guard against mutated monsters, but you also have to be careful of the execution squad. The one who spoke was a cultivator from the Alliance. His skin was dark and shiny, and he was tall and strong. He seemed to be full of power. He had a long, watermelon-shaped bald head, and a carefully polished human bone headdress. His silver eyes looked very strange. It didnt look like a human, but more like a legendary alien creature. In fact, there was a saying in his race that they were the descendants of visitors from the sky, and their ancestors came from the vast starry sky. This person was the vice-captain. As for the captain who had deliberately caused trouble earlier, he had already been beheaded. He walked in front of Tang Zhen and spoke his thoughts, pointing out that Tang Zhens situation was very dangerous. Tang Zhen nodded and indicated for the other party to continue. So, my suggestion is for you to leave this city immediately, because its really not suitable for you to stay here for long. According to the information he had so far, there were at least 70 types of monsters in the outer area of the city alone, and each of them was not easy to deal with. As for the central area of the city, it was now a completely forbidden zone. Even planes could not approach it, or they would lose control and fall. In such a harsh environment, we still have to face the pursuit of the execution squad. We might be completely annihilated before we even reach the center of the city! Tang Zhen was silent as he slowly walked forward. He did not give an answer. Sun Daquan, who was standing beside him, rolled his eyes and sized up the other party with a critical look. I know where you came from. Youre the legendary man-eating chieftain of that alien tribe, right? I heard that you and the cultivator Alliance are irreconcilable. How come youve become their Lackey? When sun Daquan spoke, his face was full of sarcasm, and his tone was even more unkind. No matter where it was, there would definitely be competition. If this group of people were to wear the control devices, it would be equivalent to them becoming Tang Zhens slaves. If this group of people managed to win Tang Zhens trust and goodwill, then there was no need to guess to know that the days of the two of them would definitely not be good. As long as the other party dared to compete for favor, then he must immediately suppress them and absolutely not let them gain power. When the great-grandmother and the others heard this, they sneered to themselves. How could they not understand sun Daquans thoughts? they knew that he was trying to suppress his competitors. When the cultivator known as the cannibal chieftain heard this, a cold glint flashed in his silver eyes. Cultivators were not stupid, so he could naturally sense sun Daquans hostility. If sun Daquan had dared to speak in such a manner at any other time and place, a war would have broken out between the two sides. However, they had just been enslaved and were still seriously injured. Even if they were to fight, they would not be a match for sun Daquan and the others. A man had to bow his head when he was under someone elses roof. Although the cannibal chief had never come into contact with Eastern culture, he also knew this principle. Of course, he also knew that Tang Zhen would definitely not allow an internal fight to occur. That would be equivalent to severing ones own limbs. Suppressing the anger in his heart, the cannibal chieftain looked at sun Daquan beside him and said in a calm tone,The reason why I joined the cultivator Alliance was to let my people live a better life and ensure that they wont be abandoned by this rapidly developing era. As for the suggestion I made just now, its for the sake of master, and also for my own safety. Were in a very dangerous situation, and if we dont take immediate measures, were likely to suffer heavy losses. After the man-eating chieftain spoke up to this point, he shut his mouth and did not say anything else. He did not want to speak too much and cause Tang Zhen to feel repulsed. He had already said all that he needed to say. Whether Tang Zhen agreed or not was not something that he had the qualifications to interfere in. Once he overreached himself, it would be too late to regret. Hehe, sun Daquan sneered. Although he also felt that the cannibal chieftains words were reasonable, he would never admit it. Youre just looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. You dont know how strong master is. It sounds reasonable, but in reality, youre just afraid of death. Thats right, you might not know what it means to look at the sky from the well. It means that a Toad is sitting in the well and thinks that the sky is only as big as the well. Its simply hopelessly stupid! Let me ask you, before today, have you ever seen the weapon that master used? With this weapon, our combat power will be greatly enhanced. Even if a helicopter flies over our head, we can easily shoot it down! Hearing this, the cannibal chief frowned and shook his head. I admit that this weapon is very powerful and can cause damage to cultivators, but its just a weapon. Unless you can equip a Legion that can sweep away all your enemies, theres not much point in it. The cannibal chieftain was unwilling to show weakness, and said in a calm tone. It was obvious that he would not give in so easily. Stubborn duck! Sun Daquan sneered. He then took out his elixir and waved it in front of the man-eating chieftain. Then what about this kind of pill, have you ever come across it before? His tone and manner of speaking made it seem as if he was the one who had refined the pill and then rewarded it to the man-eating chieftain. The cannibal chieftains eyes flickered with a silver light as he stared at the pill with unspeakable envy. He also had an elixir just now, but he had already taken it to heal his injuries. Otherwise, he would have kept it well, so that it could save his life at a critical moment. Its indeed a magical pill. Even if I were to add up all my savings, I wouldnt be able to afford one. Its just that no matter how strong the effects of this medicine are, it cant directly increase ones combat strength. If you rely on it, thats too laughable. The cannibal chieftain retorted again, not giving in an inch. Sun Daquan snorted coldly and put away the pill. He then pointed at the controller on the forehead of the chief. Then, how do you evaluate this item? After hearing this question, the cannibal chief laughed bitterly, not knowing how to answer. If he said that the remote control was useless, that would be pure nonsense. From his experience just now, he was sure that this kind of thing was impossible to crack. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could use them as cannon fodder and use the lives of his slaves to exchange for victory. However, if that was the case, all of them, who were being controlled, would not be able to leave the city alive. Its indeed very powerful, but if its just the few of us, we cant be a match for the cultivator Alliance. Especially those madmen from the execution squad, the way they fight, theyre probably even more desperate than us with the remote controls! When the cannibal chief spoke, a trace of fear flashed through his face. It was obvious that he was from the execution team of the cultivator Alliance. After sun Daquan saw the man-eating chieftains appearance, he felt a little uneasy and asked, what is the execution squad that you mentioned? why do you fear them so much? The execution squad is a special group of cultivators trained by the cultivator Alliance. They rarely showed their faces and usually cultivated in the secret base, giving off a very mysterious feeling. Wherever they appear, blood will flow like a river. They wont even let off ordinary people. The person who answered sun Daquans question wasnt the man-eating chieftain, but a cultivator from the Alliance. There was a huge wound on his chest, which looked extremely ferocious, but it had already begun to heal. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he continued, White Devil Charlie used to be the tactical instructor of the execution squad. Out of the five captains of the squad, three of them are his favorite disciples. thats why I suggest that we retreat. If Im not wrong, White Devil Charlie will at least mobilize three execution teams, or even lead them himself. He will keep master here at all costs! Chapter 2383 - 2383 Centipede monster (1) 2383 Centipede monster (1) Whether it was sun Daquan and the others, or the cultivators who had just been forced to join the alliance, they were all very worried about the situation ahead. That was indeed the case. At this time, the center of the city was a fire pit, and ordinary people would avoid it like the plague. The actions of Tang Zhens group appeared to be no different from seeking death. However, only Tang Zhen himself was clear that he had a reason that he had no choice but to go. Fortunately, even if he encountered danger, he had the systems protection, so he had a way to escape. There was a saying that one should not reveal ones wealth. There were some things that one only needed to know, and there was no need to publicize it. These cultivators of the cultivator Alliance must have been resentful and would most likely secretly send a message to the cultivator Alliance when no one was paying attention. Whether it was for revenge or to escape, they had enough reason to do so. Tang Zhen could control the life and death of these slaves, but he could not control their words and actions. Otherwise, he would only obtain a walking corpse. If there was really someone who was determined to do this even if they had to risk their lives, Tang Zhen would have no other way. Compared to sun Daquan and the others, these cultivators of the Alliance were not worthy of trust. They might even be treated as cannon fodder by Tang Zhen. Cultivators were ruthless and cruel. Tang Zhen already had some understanding of this and was rapidly adapting to understand this group. There were plenty of controllers anyway, so he wouldnt feel bad even if they were destroyed. If he wanted to, he could get more through the system. Because he had the system in his hands, treasures that were priceless in the eyes of others were no different from cabbages in Tang Zhens eyes. As for the arguments of sun Daquan and the others, he naturally heard all of them, but he just smiled faintly. Foolish slaves, Im afraid you dont even know how many trump cards your master has! No one could understand Tang Zhens feelings. They were always surrounded by excitement and doubt because the items in the newbie gift package were so rich that it made people feel ridiculous. What was the reason for such a thing to happen, and why did it fall on his head? The more he understood the functions of these items, the more certain Tang Zhen was in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for a pie to fall from the sky and directly land on his head. There must be a reason for everything. As for what the truth was, he still needed to continue exploring. Doubt appeared in Tang Zhens heart. This was actually a good phenomenon. The more doubts he had, the easier it would be for him to wake up. By the time he remembered his true identity, it would be the day he woke up from his dream. At that time, no matter how powerful the virus was, it would be impossible for it to be Tang Zhens opponent. The problem was that it wasnt easy to do this. Even the powerful indigenous gods had to sleep for thousands of years, which eventually led to the collapse of the God Kingdom. Even if Tang Zhen had the help of his clone and subordinates, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape in a short period of time. How could the God-killing virus from a super plane be so fragile? This terrifying creature from the Super plane had been officially named the Godkiller virus. With their glorious achievements, they were indeed worthy of this name. In order to ensure the efficiency of killing the Godkiller virus, the research team packed up the materials and stuffed them into Tang Zhens hands. If it were not for the fact that some weapons could not be used, Tang Zhen would probably have received a big gift bag the size of a mountain. When that time came, he would probably not be lost and confused, but begin to doubt his life. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen was still unable to unleash the true might of the item. However, it was definitely more than enough to use it to save his life. Therefore, the problem that sun Daquan and the others had discussed earlier was not a problem for Tang Zhen at all. It was no exaggeration to say that even if the entire world was destroyed, Tang Zhen would not be in any danger. At this moment, the team was still moving. In the blink of an eye, they had already advanced several kilometers. Just as he was passing through an intersection, he suddenly heard a loud noise, which was very clear in the quiet city. Everyones expression changed. They knew that something must have happened again, and the most likely possibility was that the monster was coming. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a large group of strange things crawling over from the nearby street. They filled the streets to the brim, and it was impossible to count their numbers. The initial estimate was that there were more than a thousand of them. These monsters looked like giant centipedes that had devoured humans but were suddenly burst by the humans. The human body parts were covered with carapace and combined with the insects body, making it look extremely strange. Their bodies were more than ten meters long, making them look like strange pythons, exuding an extremely evil aura. They waved their hook-like and sickle-like slender arms and swarmed up. When their bodies collided, they made a ka ka sound, like rain hitting banana leaves. Dont linger in battle, retreat quickly! A cold glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this scene. Looking at the twisted and painful faces that were connected together, Tang Zhen suddenly hated the God-killing virus that caused the disaster. It was precisely because of the existence of the Godkiller virus that countless humans had been harmed and turned into such disgusting creatures. Even if they were already dead, they had to continue to suffer the torture, without a moment of peace. Fortunately, he wasnt just a bystander. He was at the forefront of the fight against the virus, trying to keep more humans away from harm. This was a great matter. Even if there was no reward for the mission, Tang Zhen would definitely do it without the slightest hesitation. After hearing Zhen Tangs order, sun Daquan and the others immediately gathered together. They continued to move forward while continuing to block the centipede monster. However, there were too many of them and they moved extremely fast. They were not hindered at all when they ran down the street. Be it the trees, walls, or the cars that were all over the place, none of them could stop the centipede monster. It didnt take long before the walls of the nearby buildings were covered with centipede monsters, completely blocking the path of Tang Zhen and the others. Master, what should we do? The young man in the suit had been guarding Tang Zhens side. He looked like a loyal protector, but in fact, it was because Tang Zhen was the safest. No matter what, Tang Zhen would always ensure his own safety first. Therefore, it was the most dangerous to be in the outer region. It was only safe to be close to Tang Zhen. As soon as the young man in the suit finished speaking, a centipede monster nearby had already launched an attack. A ball of dark green mucus was thrown at him. Master, be careful! The young man in the suit roared and blocked in front of Tang Zhen with a loyal look. Without the young mans reminder, Tang Zhen had already avoided the centipede monsters attack at an astonishing speed. The slime hit a car next to it, and the sound of boiling oil meeting water was heard. The hard shell of the car was directly burned through. Everyone was shocked. This terrifying corrosiveness was even more terrifying than the attacks of guns and cannons. If a human body was splashed by this mucus, it would turn into pus and blood in the blink of an eye. Even if they used elixirs, they would not have any effect. When the suited young man saw this, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes as he quietly distanced himself from Tang Zhen. This cunning fellow was afraid that Tang Zhen would order him to act as a shield if he was unable to Dodge in time. Tang Zhen, however, did not care about the thoughts of the suited young man. Instead, he stared at the surrounding centipede monsters with a grave expression. At this moment, the centipede monsters had already completed their encirclement. They spontaneously straightened their bodies and spat mucus at Tang Zhen and the others. Each centipede monster had at least a few dozen rotting heads on its body. They opened their mouths at the same time and spat out mucus, making the street look like it was raining. Chapter 2384 - 2384 "Black smoke!" _1 2384 Black smoke! _1 The centipede monster spat out too much slime, and it could be said that it was airtight. Everyone was in the center of the attack range, so there was no way to Dodge. Seeing the stinky slime flying toward them, everyone had no choice but to think of a way to deal with it. Due to their limited strength, they could not release energy shields at all. Otherwise, they could have easily resolved the crisis. Ah, Yingluo. ah! a scream rang out, causing everyones heart to jump. The casualties had finally appeared, and it was only the beginning. One of the Alliance cultivators was hit by the sticky liquid. Even his specially made clothes couldnt resist the corrosion, and his shoulder was immediately turned into a bloody mess. The speed of the slimes corrosion was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the bones on his shoulder were already visible. The Alliance cultivator was decisive. He took out a dagger and slashed at the wound. Blood splattered everywhere, and the corroded parts were neatly cut off without a trace. With a slight flick of the blade, the rotten flesh was thrown away, and blood spurted out. The whole process was bloody and painful, but the cultivators face showed a trace of relief after surviving the disaster. If he didnt act in time and allowed the poison to corrode his body, it wouldnt take long for his body to turn into a pool of blood. This was how a hero cut his losses. After quickly stopping the bleeding, the cultivator continued to Dodge, not daring to be distracted at all. The crisis had yet to be resolved, and the surrounding centipede monsters were still spraying mucus. Who knew if he would be hit again? If they were unlucky enough to be hit by the slime, would they have to cut off their scalp and face as well? otherwise, wouldnt their lives be in danger? &Nbsp; although only one alliance cultivator had been injured, the others werent in a good situation. Their clothes were torn and tattered, and some of them had red spots all over their faces, all caused by the corrosion of the mucus. counterattack! Quickly counterattack! Otherwise, well all die Here! Sun Daquan, who had previously been fighting with the cannibal chieftain, was now working together with him to continuously dispel the sticky liquid that fell on their bodies. The two of them controlled dozens of floor tiles, which rotated above their heads like an umbrella, blocking the stinky mucus. However, this was not a long-term solution. If the centipede monster took the opportunity to attack, they would not be able to resist or dodge. However, the centipede monster was very agile, and its shell was very strong. It was impossible to kill it in a short time. If everyone scattered and hid, they were likely to be surrounded by the centipede monsters, which would be even more dangerous. In a short time, several cultivators were injured, but only a dozen centipede monsters were killed. On the surrounding streets, there were even more centipede monsters swarming over. They were clinging to the outer walls of the roadside buildings, and the specific number was simply uncountable. Unless Tang Zhens group could fly in the sky and burrow underground, it was practically impossible for them to break out of this heavy encirclement. Upon seeing this scene, sun Daquan and the others couldnt help but feel despair, thinking that this city full of monsters might be their burial ground. Although they were cultivators, they had never experienced such a terrifying scene. The number of monsters was simply enough to make them feel like they were about to collapse. Although he was filled with resentment and unwillingness, he had no other choice. The only thing he could do now was to rush out of this Street. The premise was that Tang Zhen must be kept alive. If he died, the controlled person would not be able to live alone. This was how cruel it was to have a servant follow the master in death. Just as everyone had made up their minds and prepared to fight to the death, Tang Zhen, who had been in the middle of the group from the beginning, suddenly took out an item. Before anyone could see what it was, the item turned into black smoke and floated out. Eh, Whats this? Just as sun Daquan was feeling suspicious, he saw the black smoke flying to the side of the road and landing on a centipede monster. &Nbsp; the centipede monster suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech before turning into dust like a dried object. The bones, flesh, and blood seemed to have disappeared, leaving only scattered powder that was easily blown away by the wind. A wisp of black smoke floated out, and it seemed to be slightly larger than before. It then pounced directly at the other Crow monster. The item that Tang Zhen took out had a total of ten wisps of black smoke. In the end, after the ten centipede monsters were killed, the black smoke quickly became twenty wisps, and then it became forty wisps. The amount of black smoke continued to increase, and the centipede monsters began to die in groups, greatly reducing the pressure on everyone. They heaved a sigh of relief, then turned their attention to the black smoke, their faces full of shock. The centipede monster was quite powerful, but it had no resistance against the black smoke. What was this black smoke? Why was he so terrifying? Curious, sun Daquan and the others focused their attention and looked carefully. At this time, they were surprised to find that the black smoke was actually made up of extremely small insects. As they devoured the centipede monster, their bodies would quickly split and form a new pet. The more centipede monsters it devoured, the faster the black smoke split. In a short time, it had turned into a black cloud. The cloud swept across the street, and the centipede monster disappeared completely, leaving only powder on the ground. While everyone was shocked, they were also secretly rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately, this black smoke was Tang Zhens weapon. If they were used against them, they would end up just like the centipede monster unless they were extremely powerful. Because the black smoke was devouring them at such a terrifying speed, the centipede monsters actually felt fear and began to retreat. They were like giant venomous snakes, constantly shuttling between buildings and streets, their figures looming through the windows. A fatal crisis had actually been casually resolved by Tang Zhen. Sun Daquan and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They had thought that they would die without a doubt, but they didnt expect that the crisis would be resolved in such a way. Tang Zhens purpose in controlling them was to help him. In the end, when danger arrived, the one who solved the problem was still himself. As for the controlled ones, other than wasting raw gemstones and elixirs, they did not seem to be of much use. After realizing this, sun Daquan and the others couldnt help but feel a trace of fear in their hearts. If they really lost their value, would Tang Zhen directly dispose of them in order to reduce waste? According to sun Daquans estimation, the possibility of this was actually very high. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to let a group of people who knew his secret leave alive. Therefore, the simplest way was to get rid of them all. Looks like Ill have to do my best to perform in the following period of time and let Tang Zhen see the value that I have. Otherwise, once he sees himself as trash and chooses to be eliminated, itll be too late for him to cry. As sun Daquan thought up to this point, he immediately moved closer to Tang Zhen, ready to listen to his orders at any time. The cultivators who didnt realize this were shocked by Tang Zhens means. They originally planned to find an opportunity to escape from his control, but now, such thoughts were extinguished one after another. If he were to anger Tang Zhen and let him use such a method to deal with him, he might really not even have a corpse left! Chapter 2385 - 2385 Approaching the city center (1) 2385 Approaching the city center (1) After the fatal crisis was resolved, Tang Zhen gave the order to continue. The group did not dare to hesitate and quickly moved forward, afraid that the centipede monsters would catch up. Monsters were different from humans. They would lose their minds when they were provoked. They would retreat in fear, but they could come back at any time. As for the energy crystal core in the monsters body, there was no time to extract it at this moment, which made sun Daquan and the others feel heartache. When they saw the black smoke-like insect swarm return and float behind them like clouds, they felt a sense of security. At the very least, when the centipede monster attacked, they would not be in such a difficult situation with these unknown insects blocking them. If Tang Zhen was able to control these insects, he would be able to use them to deal with other monsters and the pressure on them would be greatly reduced. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not deliberately control the insect swarm. This made everyone uncertain. They didnt know and didnt dare to ask. They just kept their heads down and moved forward silently. After walking for some distance, the scene in front of them changed. Most of the buildings on the roadside were damaged, and the smell of smoke and blood filled the air. A few buildings were broken. There were holes left by the shells and some strange marks, which were obviously left by monsters. The road was covered with debris, and there were many remains of humans and monsters. It looked like a living hell. At the end of the road, there was a wriggling gray fog, as if a huge monster was constantly devouring the living beings in the city. Seeing this scene, everyones eyes became serious. They knew that danger was lurking in the thick fog. As for whether to enter or not, it all depended on Tang Zhens decision. Tang Zhen was also observing. However, he only used a dozen seconds before he made his decision. Whether it was for the mission reward or to prevent more humans from being harmed, he had no reason to hide. Well enter the thick fog next. Remember to follow the team closely. Ill have the swarm guard on both sides to ensure everyones safety as much as possible. Youre all cultivators, so you should have more relevant knowledge than me, so I wont say more. If you can last until the end and leave this city with me, I can guarantee that you will obtain unimaginable benefits. So, please try to stay alive! He wasnt trying to fool everyone. As long as they completed the quest, the system would give them an extremely generous reward. Tang Zhen could take out some of them and use them as rewards to stimulate everyones enthusiasm. The number of rewarded items was too many. Tang Zhen simply couldnt use them all. Instead of leaving them in the warehouse, it was better to take them out and display a greater use. They would provide Tang Zhen with a lot of help. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely not feel any heartache if he invested in them. It was better to use it with practice than with raw power. The strength of sun Daquan and the others who received the rewards would continue to increase and become more and more powerful. Sun Daquan and the others were silent. They didnt know whether Tang Zhen was telling the truth or not, but judging from his previous behavior, the authenticity of the promise was very high. If it was a stingy fellow, how could he give precious raw gemstones as a reward, and how could he take out precious medicinal pills to give to the captives to heal their injuries? To sun Daquan and the others, Tang Zhen was a mystery. He didnt seem like a cultivator, but the treasures he possessed were enough to make any cultivator go crazy. Although they were under the control of others, they had the opportunity to obtain rewards that others drooled over. This mixed feeling of pain and excitement made sun Daquan and the others feel depressed and conflicted. In fact, they were also very clear that regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had to follow Tang Zhens request. It was the same even if they were to throw their lives away. If he could obtain a generous reward, he would just treat it as a free gain. After walking for a short while, the team had already entered the thick fog. After entering the gray fog, everyone immediately felt a slippery and greasy feeling, as if cold hands were constantly groping and moving on the surface of their skin. There seemed to be cold gazes peeking at the group from the buildings blocked by the gray fog. It was very likely that in the next second, it would suddenly attack like a poisonous snake. Sensing the strange environment, everyone was on high alert and ready to fight at any time. Compared to the nervous sun Daquan and the others, Tang Zhens mood was very relaxed. Although the mist was covering his eyes, he could successfully lock onto the monsters location because of the system. In addition to the mission target, he could also see red dots in the nearby area. These were all hidden monsters. Even if there were walls, no matter how well the monsters hid, they could not hide from the map. This was all thanks to the cultivators who had followed them all the way. They had searched the entire city and locked onto all the monsters. Then, they entered the information into the system. A group of super powerhouses helping to investigate the enemys situation, this level of service, not many people could enjoy it. Therefore, compared to the nervous sun Daquan and the others, Tang Zhen was actually calmer and wasnt worried about being attacked. While they were moving forward, Tang Zhen suddenly threw the rune rifle to sun Daquan and reported a coordinate. sun Daquan, 7:30 in the direction, seven meters above the ground. Launch an all-out attack! After hearing Tang Zhens order, sun Daquan, who was dragging the rune rifle thrown by Tang Zhen, was slightly stunned. Then, he subconsciously raised the gun and fired. After pulling the trigger, a muffled sound was heard, followed by the monsters painful roar. There seemed to be a black shadow behind the thick fog, and it fell to the ground with a loud bang. Then, there was a fishy smell, as if something had exploded. He didnt even need to guess to know that sun Daquans shot just now had directly killed a monster. How did he do it? A trace of bewilderment rose in everyones heart. One must know that they were unable to sense the surrounding environment as they usually did in this strange gray fog. However, Tang Zhen was able to do so. However, on second thought, Tang Zhen was different from them. It did not seem to be a big deal that he could lock onto the monster through the gray fog. theres a monster at one o clock ahead trying to ambush us. Two meters above the ground, launch a series of attacks! Tang Zhens voice was heard once again. This time, sun Daquan wasnt the only one who fired. The other cultivators with long-range attacks all launched their attacks at the location that Tang Zhen had reported. This was because they had heard Zhen Tangs request to attack continuously. This meant that it was impossible for the monster to kill them in one hit. There was strength in numbers, and it was the same when hunting monsters. A sound came from behind the gray fog. It seemed to be a huge creature moving its body, and at the same time, wails echoed. After a series of attacks, there was no more movement behind the gray fog, which proved that the monster that tried to sneak attack had been killed. When the group passed the attack site, they saw a huge corpse in the middle of the street. It was covered in pustules and red and green tentacles, like a mutated Toad. A long tongue drooped out of its mouth, which was full of fangs, with black barbs and a rotten human head on it. From the looks of it, the monster had been lurking by the side of the road, ready to attack before it was attacked. Once caught by the monsters tongue, there was no chance to escape at all. They would be directly dragged into the mouth and chewed into minced meat. At the same time that everyone was shocked in their hearts, they also sighed in their hearts. If it was not because of Tang Zhens timely reminder, who knew how many casualties they would have suffered? After everyone realized this, they started to automatically approach Tang Zhen. It seemed that only Tang Zhen could give them a sense of security in such an environment. Chapter 2386 - 2386 A quick battle and a quick conclusion _1 2386 A quick battle and a quick conclusion _1 The clones expression was a little solemn as he looked at Tang Zhens group below who were carefully advancing toward the center of the city. Based on the current progress, even if Tang Zhen could eliminate the God-devouring virus, it would take a long time. As time passed, the Godkiller virus would grow stronger and stronger, and its number would increase as well. It would be extremely difficult to clean it up. Once the God slaying virus developed, even with the help of cultivators from Lou Cheng, it was very likely to lead to accidents. The cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt have a deep understanding of the God-killing virus, and they didnt even know about the cornerstone platform. All the information he had at the moment was based on analysis and judgment, so it was inevitable that there would be some mistakes in the information. Although the research team had already begun to capture and study the Godkiller virus, it would still take time to come up with useful research results. Scientific research work was serious and rigorous. It could take a long time to verify a result, but Tang Zhen was different. He could only use a few years. After a few years, he would have to participate in the battle zone ranking competition, so he had to resolve the crisis before then. Time was of the essence. what method should I use to quickly resolve the crisis and allow my main body to wake up safely? The clone thought for a long time and suddenly thought of a solution. He couldnt influence this world, or he would be strongly rejected. Could he change his method of intervention? For example, building a plane teleportation array and letting the cultivators of Lou Cheng launch an invasion to help the main body clean up the God-killing virus? This might work, but the entire world would be affected, and it might even completely collapse. Of course, this was the worst outcome. However, according to the speculation of the clone, the greatest possibility was that the energy of the entire world would explode, and the technological civilization would transform into a cultivation civilization. As for how far the civilization would go after the transformation, the clone could not predict it and was not very interested. Although the original world was Tang Zhens hometown, it did not have much to do with this world. At best, it was a parallel world, and it had been changed beyond recognition by the God-killing virus. To high-level creatures, the world where low-level creatures lived was like a picture or an ants nest. They could easily influence and change it. The higher dimensional world and the lower dimensional world had nothing to do with each other. However, once they intersected, it would be an extremely fatal crisis for the lower dimensional world. Now that things had developed to this point, he could not delay any longer. He had to take action as soon as possible. A minute later, Tang Zhen appeared in the world House, the highest region in the world. The place where he finally stopped was the highest peak of the world. In the Otherworld, such a high mountain was not rare. There were many mountains that were tens of thousands of meters high. But in the original world, this was the land closest to the sky, a place countless mortals tried to conquer. The bone-piercing cold wind on the mountain peak had no effect on the clone. It did not even lift the corner of his clothes. The clone looked around and nodded. this is a good location. The barrier between the planes is weak, which will allow the teleportation array to operate more smoothly! As soon as the clone finished speaking, a blurry outline appeared in the void, then slowly solidified. Under normal circumstances, a variety of special items were required to build a cross-plane teleportation circle, and then the corresponding runic magic circle was drawn. In addition, there were still some steps that must not be overlooked, or it could lead to all the previous efforts being wasted. This was a job that required a lot of skills. In some battlefields, Lou Cheng cultivators had to pass the review of the cornerstone platform before they were qualified to participate in the construction of the cross-plane teleportation array. However, to a master of creation, there was no need to go through such trouble. They could construct a teleportation formation with a single thought. This method was fast and good, but it had a huge requirement on strength. If one wasnt a creator and wasnt familiar with the interdimensional teleportation array, they wouldnt be able to do it. In just four to five minutes, a floating super-building appeared in the clear blue sky above them, lifted by a huge ring. The building was tall and magnificent, full of the style of the Otherworld. It looked like a Palace where gods lived. Around the floating building, many runes were revolving, stirring up energy vortexes. It didnt take long for a scene similar to a Dragon sucking water to appear in the sky. The Dragon head directly drilled into the void. The inter-plane teleportation formation was the foundation of the tower world. Because the environment of each battle area was different, the type of teleportation formation was also different. His clone was using a teleportation portal at the moment. He came from the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area, which was of a higher level than the one in the Holy Dragon battle area. The advantage of this kind of cross-world teleportation formation was that once it was successfully built, it would be easy for the entire world to merge into one. Unless one understood the operating principle and cracked it in the correct order, it was impossible to destroy it. There was another advantage to this teleportation array. When the teleportation began, the teleporter would not appear at the teleportation array. Instead, he could choose the teleportation location at random. In this way, they could avoid the embarrassment of being blocked by the native enemies. They could even surround and kill the native enemies blocking the door in one fell swoop! The technological weapons in the original world could indeed cause damage to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, the problem was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not targets, and they had more powerful means. If they really had to resist, the loser would definitely be the natives of this world. Not long after the interdimensional teleportation array was completed, some Mountaineers discovered this scene. They looked at the building in the sky in shock, thinking that they had seen a Mirage. However, they soon discovered that the buildings in the sky were not illusionary. At the same time, there were traces of mist that flickered with brilliance, spreading in all directions. Some abnormal changes also began to appear on the top of the impassable mountain range where they were. The originally extremely oxygen-deficient environment actually became smoother to breathe. Just as the Mountaineer was in shock, he saw some plants slowly growing out of the cracks on the snowy peak. The colors were bright and Holy. The luscious vegetation joined together and spread along the cracks, forming a spectacular yet strange sea of flowers. It was almost impossible for such a large number of plants to appear in the deadmire. Especially the abnormal growth rate, it was as if it was filled with air, it was unbelievably fast. All sorts of abnormal situations put together made the Mountaineers immediately realize that something extraordinary was about to happen. They thought of every possible way to spread the information on the internet, which immediately caused a huge uproar. Countless viewers said that it was impossible. Some cultivators saw this and quickly came to the conclusion that this was an abnormal situation that would only occur after the spiritual energy surged. At this time, the top of the world had become a blessed land. If cultivators cultivated here, their speed would definitely be at a thousand miles a day. However, if the mysterious building in the sky was taken into account, things would become complicated. With monsters running rampant all over the world, who knew if this was the beginning of a great disaster? Chapter 2387 - 2387 The difficulties (1) 2387 The difficulties (1) Due to the frequent appearance of monsters during this period of time, the entire world was in chaos because they could not deal with it effectively. Now that something had happened at the world Summit, it immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators because the location was very special. The plane barrier was weak. Once it was broken, it could cause the void aura to seep in. Although the cultivators in the original world were not very powerful, they knew how terrifying the void was because of the ancient inheritance. Therefore, the veteran cultivator organizations were very concerned about these sensitive areas, and even had guardians in similar places. Because they kept a low profile, very few people knew of their existence, or there were only specious rumors. When something happened in the sky above the world Summit, the Guardians immediately rushed over, not daring to delay any time. Their goal was clear. If a monster appeared, they would do their best to kill it. However, if the peak of the mountain became a paradise, then no matter what price they had to pay, they had to occupy it as soon as possible. The entire world was changing. If they could occupy a treasure land first, it would be of great significance to these guardians. Perhaps the entire world would be destroyed, but the cultivators who occupied the paradisiacal lands would have a high chance of survival. The clone did not care about the reactions of the original worlds residents. Instead, it left this world again and carried out the next step of the plan. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the back Valley of Holy Dragon City. His main body was still in a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up. He did not know how dangerous his situation was. The surroundings were heavily guarded, and the atmosphere was tense. search for the signal of a new inter-plane teleportation array immediately. Then, try to build a transmission channel and be ready to teleport at any time. The cultivators of loucheng immediately took action after receiving the order. Soon, the inter-plane teleportation formation in the back Valley began to operate. A huge beam of light shot into the sky and directly pierced into the void. Every interplanar teleportation portal had to break through the interplanar barrier before it could send out the information. The search device in the world of loucheng also needed to Enter the Void to search for the signal it needed. After confirming the void signal, he could contact the cornerstone platform and set up the route of the transmission channel. It didnt take long for a new set of coordinates to be discovered. After careful verification, it was confirmed to be the cross-plane teleportation portal that the clone had built. For the cornerstone platform of the world of loucheng, this was a familiar task. However, the further the target was, the slower the construction speed would be. Just like building a road, it would take some time. The original world was neither too far nor too close, so it would not take much time to build a transmission channel, unlike some special planes, which would take decades or even centuries to complete the construction of the transmission channel. Due to the special situation, the clone contacted the cornerstone platform, hoping that it could handle the situation on a special note. If possible, try to complete the construction of the passage in the shortest time possible and then teleport the cultivators in the building. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the battle zone and had an extraordinary identity. Now that he was in a special crisis, the cornerstone platform naturally had no reason to refuse to help. After the communication ended, the cornerstone platform activated its full power and built the channel at ten times the speed. The clone took some time to look at the plane coordinates and realized that there was only a small difference in the numbers between the parallel world and the real original world. if I follow the coordinates of the plane world that was previously stored, can I find the real original world or other parallel worlds that are similar to the original world? This thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind. Soon after, he smiled and no longer thought about this question. The past was in the past. Even if he found the real original world, it would be the same as the world of loucheng. There was a teleportation gate connecting that place to the Holy Dragon battle zone, and he could directly teleport there. Why was there a need to do so? He wasnt like those cultivators in the research team who had to verify and test any possibility, or even repeat a certain experiment constantly just to get the most accurate answer. The rest of the time was to slowly wait. Because of Tang Zhens orders, the Holy Dragon citys cultivators once again entered battle mode and began to deploy all kinds of war resources. According to the different levels of the invading world, the level of preparation for the war was also different. However, because the strength of the Holy Dragon War zone was limited, they would not launch an invasion on the high-level planes. Low-level worlds like the original world had long since been out of the Holy Dragon citys invasion range. They were not even at a level worthy of invasion. Therefore, when the staff member confirmed the level of the parallel world through the information detection, he was immediately surprised. whats the city Lord doing? why did he invade such a low-level technology plane? can he recover the war costs? As soon as the question arose in his mind, the staff member found something wrong again. This world was 90% similar to the original world, but it was not the real original world. If one had to make a comparison, one could only say that the overall situation of this world was similar to the original world more than a hundred years ago. Many of the workers in the back Valley were descendants of the original worlds residents, but they had long since become true residents of the building world. They didnt have any special feelings for the original world and rarely went there. When they found out that the invading world was connected to the original world, they were inevitably curious and wanted to find out the specific reason. However, as cultivators of loucheng, they had excellent qualities and would never let their curiosity affect their work. The work of collecting information and building the transmission channel was carried out at the same time. With the efforts of a group of professionals, the relevant data was collected very quickly. However, after seeing the results, everyone discovered another problem. City Lord, after our analysis, we have determined that the transmission channel connecting this world has been distorted by some kind of force. Under such circumstances, inter-plane teleportation will be extremely dangerous, especially for high-level cultivators. They wont be able to complete the teleportation at all. Tang Zhen was also a little surprised when he heard the report from the residents of loucheng. Originally, he had planned to send Lou Cheng to the original world through teleportation and then get rid of the God-killing virus. However, the sudden restriction made it impossible to carry out the original plan. If they only teleported the low-level cultivators over, it would not be of much use. This situation was probably related to the Godkiller virus. Not only did it restrict the clones movement, but it also prevented high-level cultivators from entering. Although there was a problem, the plan had to continue. Even if there was a problem, they had to find a way to deal with it. This was not a rare situation, so it did not take long for a corresponding solution to be found. The inter-plane teleportation still existed, but the Lou Cheng cultivators would be able to teleport in the form of energy bodies, so they should be able to easily avoid the restriction. However, in this way, Lou Chengs strength would also be affected, and he would have less than ten percent of his strength left. In this state of energy, asking Lou Chengs cultivators to fight against the God-killing virus was no different from suicide. There was also a solution, which was to let cultivators of Lou Cheng find a suitable target to possess like ghosts. Then, he would use the targets body to find and kill the Godkiller virus to realize his original plan of elimination. Chapter 2388 - 2388 The Academys general mobiliation_1 2388 The Academys general mobiliation_1 Although the cultivators of loucheng could teleport in the form of a soul, there were strict restrictions on their own strength. It was best not to exceed the Lord level. In this way, the strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators would be weakened again, and they would not be much stronger than the native cultivators. If something else happened, the Lou Cheng cultivators would be in a very dangerous situation. They might not even be able to defeat ordinary people. Fortunately, there was no lack of cultivators in the world of towers. Even if they used the human wave tactic, they could still kill the Godkiller virus. The problem was that the God-killing virus was not stupid. When they realized that something was wrong, they might take even crazier measures to ensure their own safety. For example, he would use the humans as cannon fodder to deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng while he hid behind the scenes to improve his strength. There was another problem that had to be solved immediately. In the current Holy Dragon City, any resident whose strength was lower than a Lords was not qualified to join the army. There were many residents in the city who had not reached the Lord level, but their work had nothing to do with fighting, so their combat power was far inferior to that of the regular army cultivators. The strength of the Armys cultivators was too high, so they werent suitable to participate in this mission at all. If they were to force it, they would only be making things difficult for them. Tang Zhen thought about it. In the end, his gaze landed on the young students from the various great academies in the Holy Dragon City. Regardless of their cultivation or combat experience, they were all very suitable to carry out this mission. Another advantage was that there were enough young students. Just in Holy Dragon City alone, there were hundreds of thousands of young cultivators! If these were not enough, there were even more student cultivators in the other buildings in the Holy Dragon battle zone. With just one order, they could change their identities and enter a state of combat readiness in the shortest time possible. In a real battlefield, there was no distinction between the old and the young. The only thing that mattered was who was the strongest. For young cultivators, age did not affect their acceptance of missions. If there was a need, they would not be afraid even if the environment was more harsh. From now on, all students below the Lord Rank in Holy Dragon citys major Academies are to make war preparations and wait to participate in the plane invasion war. Those who perform well in this mission will receive generous rewards. We will inform you of the details at any time! Following Tang Zhens orders, the news spread throughout the entire Holy Dragon City in a short time. In the current Holy Dragon City, there were more than ten Academies that specialized in training young cultivators. Although they all belonged to the same Tower City, they were constantly competing with each other. The strict and slightly cruel teaching methods had led the young cultivator to not become a flower in a greenhouse, but a soldier who could kill the enemy with a saber. The Academys teachers and leaders didnt have the chance to fight on the battlefield, so they treated the Academy as their own battlefield. No one was willing to admit defeat easily. When they heard the order issued by Tang Zhen, all the young cultivators began to cheer and celebrate the opportunity to participate in the real plane invasion war. Tang Zhen was the leader of the sacred Dragon Warzone. The missions that he personally issued were undoubtedly more important. The young cultivators were young and full of vigor. They all wanted to use this mission as an opportunity to attract the attention of Tang Zhen, the Lord of the battle zone. If he was truly able to obtain Tang Zhens appreciation, then his future cultivation path would definitely be a smooth one. Not only were the young cultivators in the Academy excited, but even the teachers and professors in the school were also extremely concerned about this matter. After receiving the news, all the major Academies held a special meeting to encourage and encourage all the young cultivators, hoping that they could win glory for the Academy. What the young cultivators cared about was the competition between their peers. They would not give in to each other. The problem that the Academy leaders were thinking about was the strength of the academies. If their own Academys students were able to display extraordinary splendor when carrying out missions, then the Academy would also enjoy glory. When it was time to apply for the allocation of resources, they could fight for more shares, and from there, the Academy could achieve better development. There was no such thing as fairness in the world of cultivators. The stronger one was, the stronger one would be. Now that they finally had the opportunity to compete in a fair and square way, the major Academies would naturally not miss this opportunity. It was originally a slightly special plane invasion, but in the end, it caused a great uproar in Holy Dragon City, attracting the attention of countless people. Although the participants couldnt get much information before the invasion began, the leaders of the major Academies had enough connections to obtain a lot of information that didnt need to be kept secret. For example, the plane that was being invaded this time was a parallel world that was very similar to the original world, but it was more than a hundred years ago. The enemies they were dealing with werent very strong, but they would gradually become stronger, and their origins werent simple. The most important point was that the mission this time was not to enter with the main body, but to complete the transmission in the form of a soul, and then seize the body of the indigenous people for control. In this case, the combat power of the young cultivators would be greatly reduced, and the only things they could use were their experience and knowledge. After receiving this news, the leaders of the various major Academies immediately realized that the difficulty of the mission was far higher than they had imagined. Although he didnt understand why there was such a requirement, rules were rules. Since they had been set, they couldnt be changed. The only thing they could do was to make use of the rules and restrictions reasonably, and then find ways to achieve their goals. Therefore, before the mission began, the major Academies began intensive training, instilling all kinds of knowledge and skills into the students. Sharpening ones spear in the face of a battle was not fast, but it was also light. The skills that the young cultivators learned and mastered were all targeted at higher planes. They rarely came into contact with low-level technology planes like the original world in their classes. In order to get a better result, the young cultivator seized the time to learn and practice, trying to make the most sufficient preparation work before the mission began. The leaders of the various Academies were also constantly collecting all kinds of information and using the existing original world as a reference. They went through the trouble of rummaging through piles of old papers and collecting all the information from more than a hundred years ago in the original world. They analyzed and studied the military weapons, politics, and other aspects to formulate more effective action plans. An extra bit of preparation meant an extra chance of winning. The entire Holy Dragon City was actively preparing for war, and the corresponding preparation work was also carried out. Because this time it was a teleportation in the form of a soul, the body had to be properly arranged. Although the situation was special, the problem was still easily solved. A space container called honeycomb was officially activated, and it could hold up to a million bodies at a time. The true use of this item was to transport the remains of fallen cultivators or special spoils of war during the dimensional war. In the Holy Dragon Warzone, such equipment was rarely used, and because of the existence of the soul teleportation portal, there was not much point in collecting remains. After all, they only needed to reincarnate once and the dead cultivators of loucheng city could be revived. In this case, the Beehive was almost useless. However, at this moment, the hive that had been sealed for a long time was activated again to temporarily store the students bodies. In the midst of the intense and busy preparations, the plane channel was finally completed. Following Tang Zhens order, the young cultivators immediately gathered at the back of the valley and waited for the moment of transmission. Chapter 2389 - 2389 The mutation at the summit (1) 2389 The mutation at the summit (1) The back Valley of the Holy Dragon City, a special forbidden area that ordinary people were not allowed to enter, was once again open to the public today. The young men and women from the various Academies formed a long line as they walked through the streets. They enjoyed the gazes of the Holy Dragon citys residents as they advanced towards the valley at the back of the inner city. They had to complete their invasion of the original world through the soul teleportation array. When the Holy Dragon City was first built, Tang Zhen had thought of a way to connect to the original world and complete the soul transmission to the destination. The Holy Dragon citys rapid growth was largely related to this. A large number of talents were introduced, allowing the Holy Dragon citys military and technological strength to develop rapidly. After so many years, the connection between the world of loucheng and the original world had been completed long ago. It was only one step away from crossing over. The residents of the two worlds interacted more. Many residents of their original worlds tried to obtain the right to immigrate to the loucheng world and become residents there. After all, the environment here was much better, and the species here were much more abundant. Because of the nourishment from the heaven and earth energy, one could obtain a longer lifespan. After more than a hundred years, the Holy Dragon City would repeat the same process, but this time it would be a reverse transmission, from the tower world to the original world. Everything was ready, and the teleportation was about to begin. The leaders of the various Academies were all present. Because their cultivation was too high, they were unable to follow the teleportation operation and could only send off the students here. However, they had enough confidence in their students and were certain that they could handle any situation. Seeing groups of young men and women walking over in succession, their young faces full of fighting spirit and excitement, the Academy leaders couldnt help sighing with emotion. In the past, they were also like this. They formed groups and went through the dimensional gateways to fight in other worlds. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. The younger generation had grown up, and just like them in the past, they had once again set foot on the road to war. At this moment, they were no longer teacher and student, but true comrades. As a veteran, he would give his blessings to his comrades who were going to battle. In addition to the teachers of these Academies, many of Holy Dragon citys higher-ups had also arrived. Whenever they encountered such a major operation, they had to be present to preside over it. Of course, this time was a little special. Those senior officials had already become the background because Tang Zhen had personally arrived at the scene. He stood on the high ground and looked down at the cultivators who were filling the square. Time continued to pass, and it was time for the countdown. Although the scene was Grand and spectacular, be it Tang Zhen himself or the senior Holy Dragon City cultivators, they were all very quiet at this moment. The cultivators in loucheng were already used to such things. Only the young cultivators felt that it was very fresh, but in a few years, they would become numb and cold. War had always been a cruel thing. If it could be avoided, no one would be willing to get involved. However, being in the world of loucheng, this was inevitable. From the moment they were born, they were destined to become part of the war machine. In any case, today was a day worth remembering for the young cultivators, because from today onwards, they would embark on a journey of blood and fire. Before he knew it, it was time for the teleportation to start, and the inter-plane soul teleportation began to operate at full speed. Under everyones gazes, Tang Zhen sent a few simple words of blessing before the teleportation officially began. Young boys and girls in white clothes were lined up neatly in a hundred rows. Every time there was a warning sound, the students standing in the front row would move forward at the same time. Around the huge teleportation array, there was a chair-like device. Once a person sat on it, their soul would be instantly extracted. Immediately after, robots appeared and transported the students in a vegetative state into the open honeycomb space. The entire process was methodical. Although it looked a little strange, everyone was used to it. Even the young men and women did not show the slightest fear. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. Tang Zhen watched for a while before leaving quietly. He headed to the parallel world through his main bodys dream realm. The original world, the world Summit. The Guardian had already arrived in this area. It was originally a forbidden zone for life, but now, no one was allowed to enter. Some Mountaineers were not willing to give up halfway, and the Guardians were not polite. They sent them directly to the foot of the mountain or simply threw them into the snow Valley. For mortals, they had to use their lives to conquer the desperate situation, but for guardians, it was as easy as walking on flat ground, like walking in their own backyard. They greedily absorbed the thick energy from the world of towers while vigilantly looking at the teleporting formation in the sky, in case something unexpected happened. Because of the abundant World Energy, the mountaintop had already become a paradise. However, because of the existence of the teleportation formation, no one dared to be careless. In fact, all the countries had already locked onto this place. Once there were any changes, they would immediately take action. Everyone knew that the appearance of a mysterious building in the sky was definitely not a simple matter. In addition to these guardians, cultivators from nearby countries were also rushing over. Whenever such a situation occurred, it was often accompanied by all kinds of opportunities. If one could grasp it, it was very likely to obtain unimaginable benefits. Of course, there was also the possibility of facing great danger, but the road of cultivation was like this. If one stopped because of fear of danger, then their future achievements would be limited. For those cultivators, the mountaintop was a huge treasure. Once they determined that it was worth it, this Pure Land might instantly become a killing field. More and more people were paying attention to this place. The teleportation formation, which had been constantly operating, finally changed as people had hoped. The energy smoke pillar that had entered the void suddenly began to glow slowly from the void, and then continued to extend downward. The light became more and more glaring, and it could be seen clearly even in the day. It was like a long sun, covering the entire mountain with a layer of golden light. Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked. They knew that something big was about to happen. Just as the shock in his heart rose, another change occurred. Because a lot of void Qi poured in, the sky above the mountain became dark. The dark clouds were like ink, completely covering the blue sky. It was as if heavy oil was rolling and boiling in the sky, and could fall down at any time because it could not bear the burden. There seemed to be flashes of light between heaven and earth, constantly appearing in front of everyone. The problem was that these flashes of light could not be found, as if they had appeared out of thin air. Everyones eyes hurt from the dazzling light, but they still stared at the sky above them, wanting to see what kind of changes would appear. BOOM! A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared, followed by a loud bang. The sound was so loud that it almost deafened people. Following that, countless bolts of lightning appeared and danced in the sky. They were like countless ancient thunder snakes that slithered in the clouds, giving people an indescribable pressure. The sky seemed to be torn apart, turning into countless pieces. The golden light was the cracks of all sizes. Looking at the apocalyptic scene in front of them and feeling the heart-palpitating aura, everyone suddenly felt a sense of impending doom for some reason. Perhaps they had been wrong from the beginning. The hidden danger in this place was thousands of times more serious than the other places! Chapter 2390 - 2390 The reaction of the natives (1) 2390 The reaction of the natives (1) the energy explosion is too abnormal, and its mixed with the aura of the void. Could a monster have appeared? On the snowy ground near the summit, a dozen or so strangely dressed men looked up at the sky, their expressions extremely grave. They were dressed in ancient clothing and had an aura of isolation. The energy fluctuations on their bodies were even more deep and obscure. Although the middle-aged cultivator and the others were not weak, they could not be compared to them at all. They were clearly the top cultivators in their original world. However, even they did not have a safe way to deal with the teleportation formation in the sky. The cultivation civilization and the technological civilization were two completely different systems, so it was normal for them to feel troubled. Im not too sure, but I can feel an evil aura that seems to be getting stronger and stronger! A White-browed old man in the crowd said slowly. The human bone magic artifact in his hand glowed slightly. There was obviously a trace of spiritual power circulating around it, extending into the sky. an evil aura. What is that? The surrounding guardians were slightly taken aback when they heard the White-browed old mans words. They knew that the other party had a special ability. Through spiritual contact, he could sense things that ordinary people could not. If it was an ordinary person, as long as they stood in front of him, all their past secrets would be sensed without any reservation. Of course, this was only effective against ordinary people. If it was against cultivators, the effect would be greatly reduced. But even so, because of this special ability, he still won titles such as living God . However, this God, who was omniscient in the hearts of the believers, had a look of horror on his face at this moment, as if he had seen an incomparably terrifying scene. Thats right, its an extremely evil aura. Its not particularly powerful, but the amount is terrifying! I cant see their faces clearly, but I know that theyre getting closer and closer, and will soon enter this world! The White-browed old man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of extremely pale eyes. It turned out that his eyes had been blind for a long time and could not see things normally. However, he could use a method similar to the heavenly eye to sense everything. However, whether it was his crippled eyes or his glabella, there were traces of blood oozing out at this moment, looking very ferocious. It was obvious that he had been injured during the process of probing. Putting aside the severity of his injuries, he would not be able to use his original ability for a short time. Everyones hearts trembled when they saw this. If thats the case, then things will become more serious. We must make early preparations! Another cultivator said, looking at the rolling dark clouds in the sky with a worried expression. Ive already spread the news, and many disciples and believers are rushing over. Theyll all arrive in a few days. When all the personnel and resources have arrived, well set up a huge seal with this mountain as the center. If there were really monsters, the seal would be able to suppress them, making it impossible for them to escape. If there were no monsters, this seal could also have the effect of locking in the spirit Qi, making this place a true Holy Land for cultivation. No matter what the result is, we must do our best in this matter, because we have no other choice. Another old man said. He only had a thin layer of cloth on his body, and his skin was covered in dark-green symbols. Everyone nodded at the same time. This sentence was a little sad, but it was the truth. Although they were cultivators, they were not much stronger than ordinary people. If this world was destroyed, they would also be in trouble. So, whether they were willing or not, they had to take on the task of protecting the world. They could not let the disaster spread. As the Guardians were conversing, cars were driving up the mountain. Every carriage was packed to the brim, and most of them were residents and believers from nearby. At the place where the car was parked, there were also many people gathered. They ignored the cold weather and sat cross-legged on the ground, praying in a low voice. Although most of them were ordinary people, and they looked at the sky with a trace of fear in their eyes, their attitudes were extremely pious and firm. The power of faith was very strong. As they chanted and prayed, the surroundings of the snow Mountain slowly changed, and a thin layer of energy began to gather. Although ordinary people could not see it, it was a real existence. This layer of energy seemed thin and light, but it could stop the overflowing and surging natural energy, restraining it around the snow Mountain and controlling the spread of disasters as much as possible. Heaven and earth energy was the foundation of cultivation and was beneficial to all living things. However, when it went out of control, it could cause unimaginable disasters. This was also the main reason why many cultivators set up seals to lock in the world Energy. If ordinary people or plants came into contact with the out-of-control World Energy, it would definitely not be a good thing. For example, the places where the God-slaying virus was wreaking havoc needed to guide the origin Energy out of Tang Zhens body before it would automatically transform into heaven and earth energy. Ordinary people and plants would be affected by the out-of-control earth and heaven energy. Their bodies and minds would go through a tremendous change, and most of them would become terrifying monsters. More and more figures appeared at the foot of the mountain, extending in all directions in an attempt to surround the area. Under normal circumstances, this was almost impossible. Just the harsh environment alone was enough to make countless people flinch. But at this moment, the man and woman who had been summoned did not hesitate at all. Regardless of whether they were young or wrinkled, they all had pious and determined expressions. The chanting grew louder and louder, and when they mixed together, it was enough to compete with the thunder in the sky. The vast and majestic energy became increasingly rich, and the believers in this environment couldnt help but be infected. Then, something even more magical happened. In the sky above their heads, a huge, blurry figure appeared. If one observed carefully, one would discover that the silhouettes of these figures were extremely similar to the gods and devils in the legends. The longer time passed, the clearer the shapes of those figures became, and the degree of similarity also became higher and higher. After seeing this scene, the chanting persons expression was unusually excited, and the spiritual power generated by faith became stronger and stronger. The Guardians on the mountain peak also revealed excited and shocked expressions. They did not expect a strange phenomenon to appear so quickly. At this rate, it wont take long for the heavenly cycle sealing magic spell formation to be completely formed! When the time comes, as long as we work together and find a way to draw in World Energy as the energy source for the array, well be able to completely seal this area. If possible, we can even erase this place from the world and create an independent dimensional space! One of the protectors said excitedly. His eyes were filled with radiance as if he could already see the problem being solved and them obtaining a sacred place for cultivation. Ever since the original Holy Land gradually collapsed and closed due to the decline of its reputation, our situation has become more and more difficult, and cultivation has become even more difficult. Now that the opportunity is in front of us, we must firmly grasp it, even if we have to pay a great price! The Guardian who spoke looked determined, as if he had already made up his mind. He didnt care even if he had to sacrifice himself. So what if there were monsters? as long as they were killed and controlled, this place would have a new master. Cultivators fought with heaven and earth, fought with their fellow Daoists, and naturally, they could also fight with monsters. If they had known that a whole new world was hidden behind the teleportation formation, they might have tried to explore and conquer it at all costs. The natives didnt know that the target they were guarding against wasnt actually for war. Although their main mission was to rescue Tang Zhen, eliminating the God-killing virus was also equivalent to saving them from danger. If the Godkiller virus was allowed to wreak havoc, it would not take long for the entire world to become a living hell. By then, corpses would be strewn all over the land, and billions of living beings would be reduced to skeletons. Chapter 2391 - 2391 Arrival _1 2391 Arrival _1 The original world also had some cultivation inheritances, but because of the lack of heaven and earth energy, they gradually declined. Many legends about cultivators had become true legends, and the inheritance that had been preserved by luck had long been fragmented. The number of cultivators that remained was pitifully small. Every single one of them was struggling bitterly. For a little bit of cultivation resources, they could even give up their lives. For example, the middle-aged cultivator and the Guardians of the snow mountain peak were all the same. However, things were different now. With the recovery of the worlds energy, many magic tools and inheritances that had long been reduced to waste could suddenly be used again. In a very short time, the cultivation world had changed. If given enough time, who knew what it would become? For cultivators, this was definitely something worth rejoicing over. Putting aside the dangers of the mutation, at least they had the possibility of pursuing a higher realm. The originally useless cultivation techniques and magic tools ended their sealed fate one after another, and once again burst with dazzling light. For example, the Guardians of the world Summit had many mysterious inheritances in their sects, and the heavens sealing magical spell formation was one of them. Under normal circumstances, setting up such a formation would require the corresponding materials and dozens of cultivators. However, that was only if there was an abundance of World Energy, and the protectors who participated in setting up the array had to be strong enough. However, the current situation was different. There were very few cultivators, and their cultivation levels were uneven. In addition, the world Energy had just been restored, and the current world Energy density was not enough to support the operation of such a difficult array. Therefore, they thought of a way to use believers as the materials for the formation, and to stimulate the operation of the formation with the spiritual and blood energy of humans. During the operation of the array, it would constantly consume the vitality of the participants. If the situation was serious, the participants might even die from exhausting their blood essence. It might sound cruel, but it was something that couldnt be helped. If one had a choice, no one would be willing to do it. The participating believers had also been informed of this, but they still participated without hesitation, even if it meant sacrificing themselves. At the foot of the towering mountain, countless mortals braved the wind and snow, forming a line of defense. They tried to use their weak strength to fight against the terrible disaster that might happen. Although their actions seemed ridiculous, their spirit was worthy of respect. It wasnt just the original world. In fact, no matter which world was threatened by the outer world, there would always be a group of indigenous people who stood up bravely and tried to sacrifice themselves in exchange for world peace. However, the reality was cruel. No matter how much sacrifice the natives made, they could not stop the world from falling. They werent even on the same level, so how could they win when it was like throwing an egg at a rock? At this moment, the Guardians and the believers did not know that everything they did was in vain. They were still full of anticipation as they tried their best to protect the Pure Land that belonged to them. As the Dharma power in the sky continued to solidify and become clearer and clearer, the interdimensional teleportation portal that had been constantly operating suddenly began to glow. It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded, turning the entire world into a vast expanse of white. There was no way to see anything. The blinding light lasted for a few seconds, and then the sky turned dark, but it caused serious damage to countless people. If the burned eyes were not treated in time and effectively, then it was likely that they would become blind forever. Those who werent hurt by the bright light but saw the sudden darkness also panicked and kept calling for their companions. A chaotic sound rang out, causing the entire scene to be in a mess. Fortunately, someone turned on the car lights in time. The not-so-bright light slowly calmed the panicked people down. It was only now that they realized that the sun above their heads had disappeared, completely covered by the thick dark clouds. Under normal circumstances, even if dark clouds covered the sky, it would not be as dark as it was now. This made them immediately realize that something far beyond their imagination had probably happened, such as the disappearance of the sun and the disappearance of the day. If that was the case, wouldnt the entire world be destroyed? The more they thought about it, the more flustered they became. Their originally stable emotions began to panic, and they gradually developed a collapse. If the end of the world really did come, it would be useless no matter how hard they struggled. At the end of the day, they were like ants trapped in a bottle. No matter how much they struggled, they could not escape the bottles restraints. If the bottle was filled to the brim with water, the ants living inside would have nowhere to escape to, and the only outcome would be destruction. Just as the believers were filled with fear, the Guardians at the peak of the mountain had grave expressions on their faces. They could clearly feel the fear in their hearts that was constantly approaching. Although they were cultivators, they were not much different from blind people. This was because in this pitch-black environment, their spiritual power could not spread out at all. There was almost no difference between mortals and cultivators. Fortunately, compared to ordinary people, they had some means of self-protection, so they were not as anxious as the believers. Dont panic, continue what you were doing before, and dont give up halfway. No matter what happens next, you should just ignore it. Its just an inner demon trying to tempt you! The Guardian standing at the top of the mountain had an idea. Then, he connected his spiritual power with the image in the sky and successfully controlled the image of the God in the sky. Light burst out around its body as if a God had descended. It looked down at its surroundings and shouted. When the panicking believers saw this, they immediately burst out in excited cheers, and the originally chaotic environment immediately stabilized. However, at this moment, some sharp-eyed people noticed that the light of the teleportation array was becoming more and more dazzling. In this pitch-black environment, the dazzling light could be seen even from a great distance. The problem was that this dazzling light did not bring hope, but an indescribable fear. In this darkness, there seemed to be stars appearing, giving The Dark World a little more luster. However, when people took a closer look, they realized that they were not stars, but something similar to meteors that were slowly falling from the sky. They flickered with colorful lights and fell from the dark sky at a steady pace, like fireworks from the void, landing on the land under their feet. This extreme beauty didnt make people feel pleasant to the eye. Instead, it made them feel a deep chill from the bottom of their hearts. In the natural world, the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. Especially in such a special environment, it made people feel even more uneasy. Under the gaze of countless complicated gazes, the meteors with long tails were getting closer and closer to the ground. They didnt know if it was an illusion, but they felt as if there were pairs of eyes in the light balls, constantly observing the world. Chapter 2392 - 2392 Soundless (1) 2392 Soundless (1) what is this thing? why does it give me a feeling of palpitations, as if a great disaster is about to befall me? The falling meteors still caused a commotion. Anyone with common sense knew how dangerous these things were. If it hit his head, he would definitely lose his life. The believers expressions were uneasy. Although they knew that their companions were right beside them, the feeling of panic grew stronger and stronger. Dont let your thoughts run wild. Just do as the Masters said and concentrate on chanting and praying. All of these terrifying scenes are just illusions to disturb our state of mind. His companion beside him said loudly. While he was reminding others, he was also reminding himself. This was a method of suggestion hypnosis. Through this special method, ones will would become more firm. If an ordinary person wanted to have a strong will, this step of training was necessary. It was no different from muscle training. Under the effect of such mental power, ordinary people could do many things that were beyond their own abilities. When they reached a certain level, they would break out of their cocoons and transform into butterflies, and then automatically become cultivators. However, no matter how strong this ability was, there was still a limit. When facing a truly powerful cultivator, it would not have much effect. In the end, it was still a mortal body and could not be compared with cultivators at all. It was even more difficult to suppress the fear in his heart. The huge Dharma form in the sky, controlled by The Guardian, continued to comfort the believers loudly while chanting ancient scriptures that were difficult to understand. The chanting was rhythmic, and the calming aura once again spread in all directions. Although it was indeed effective, the oppressive aura still lingered in their hearts. Just as everyone was on tenterhooks, the meteor shower that fell from the sky suddenly scattered in all directions. It was as if a group of fireflies had suddenly been frightened and could no longer maintain their original formation. Whats going on? why did they all run to other places? could it be that those things arent meteors? The believers were originally worried that the meteor would land on their heads and cause them fatal injuries, but at this moment, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. As long as it didnt land on their heads, it didnt matter to them where it was going. What they really needed to worry about was eating the Guardians standing on the mountaintop, not the ordinary people. However, the believers soon realized that not all the meteors had flown away. There were still many meteors circling in the sky above them. He wanted to see what these meteors were. Come down! At the same time The Guardian growled, a golden light flew out of the Guardians hand and went straight to the shooting star in the sky. Swish! The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. In the end, the targeted shooting star trembled slightly and dodged the attack of the golden light with great agility. Such a situation was enough to prove that the shooting star had a high level of rationality and was definitely not a dead object. what is this thing? is it some unknown monster? The Guardian who launched the attack was slightly stunned. He felt that something was wrong. If the light ball was really a monster, he had to be on high alert. Just as he was about to continue his attack, he saw the meteors begin to dim, like candles that were about to be extinguished. A cold wind blew, and in the blink of an eye, the balls of light were extinguished one by one, and the sky became dark again. The Guardians looked at each other, and a hint of vigilance rose in their hearts. They had a feeling that things were not that simple. Perhaps the danger had already arrived, but they had not discovered it. As expected, it didnt take long for the crowd at the foot of the mountain to start a riot. Damn it, whats going on? why do I feel so cold? its so strange. Its as if something pried open my back and then crawled in. Are there ghosts? The sound of chanting was mixed with the believers doubtful mutterings, but it was quickly drowned out. This situation occurred because many believers felt their bodies turn cold and lost control for a moment, as if something had drilled into their bodies. The problem was that in the blink of an eye, this feeling disappeared, as if it was just an illusion. The believers suspected that they were under too much pressure, so they had an illusion. He carefully felt his body and looked at his surroundings. Nothing seemed to have happened. The believers who didnt notice anything unusual continued to bury their heads in their chanting, not taking the matter to heart. However, in the dark environment, some believers slowly raised their heads and looked around with strange eyes. They revealed strange smiles, and there seemed to be a trace of fire burning in their eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Unknowingly, one figure after another stood up. They retreated from the chanting crowd and slowly walked towards the cars. These people were all possessed by Lou Chengs cultivators. They occupied the original owners body and then took control of it in a short time. This method of possession originated from the ghost race and was a skill that cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone had to cultivate. The purpose was to be able to carry out missions normally even in the state of a soul. As for the original owners soul, it was sealed in his body and he could not control his own body. If he was lucky, he might be able to regain control of the body and obtain unexpected benefits. The Guardians and believers had no idea that their companions had already changed souls and left the place quietly. Fortunately, the cultivators of loucheng city were not targeting these guardians and believers. Otherwise, they would have been caught off guard if they had launched a silent attack. In addition, there was another reason. The cultivators in loucheng city were still weak and could not be a match for the Guardians. Retreating or continuing to hide was undoubtedly the wisest choice. It would not be too late to take action after he had a certain level of strength. The natives who were guarding the teleportation array did not know that there were similar meteor showers falling in many places around the world. They were cultivators of loucheng who had been randomly teleported here. They quickly found their targets after landing and tried to adapt to their new bodies in the shortest time possible. After adapting to their new bodies, the cultivators in Lou Cheng would use all kinds of resources to improve their strength and then attack the Godkiller virus. Under normal circumstances, if hundreds of thousands of cultivators attacked at the same time, even if they were not at the Lord level, they could still easily win. The problem was that they were all mortals now. The first thing they had to do was to improve their own strength. Otherwise, in the face of the Godkiller virus, which was protected by monsters, it would be impossible for him to be a match for it. He would only be courting death. Without a sound, the cultivators of Lou city had completed their invasion, but the indigenous people were still in the dark. Tang Zhens real body was also unaware of this. At this moment, he had already entered the center of the city and was leading sun Daquan and the others in a desperate battle against the Godkiller virus. Chapter 2393 - 2393 Little monster (1) 2393 Little monster (1) A tall building loomed in and out of the gray fog, as if a terrifying monster was peeking at its trembling prey. The damaged buildings in the surroundings also gave off a sinister feeling, as if danger was hidden everywhere. That was the truth. The place that used to be the center of the city had been completely destroyed. Both the ground and the exterior of the buildings were covered by a layer of colorful mosses. These things were like living things, constantly wriggling on the ground, making peoples scalps go numb. On top of these things, there were giant egg-like things that were covered with blood and meridians. Some of the giant eggs had already cracked open, and the fluorescent green liquid inside was scattered all around the giant eggs. The monster that was born in the egg looked like a beautiful woman, tall and thin. Although it was beautiful from a distance, upon closer inspection, one would find that they were more like a combination of lizards and humans, and their actions were no different from that of wild beasts. These monsters were abnormally agile. They used the cover of the gray fog and the dark night to cause a lot of trouble for Tang Zhen and the others. While Tang Zhens group was advancing, these monsters continued to attack. Their path was covered with the corpses of these monsters. Fortunately, due to the existence of the auxiliary system, Tang Zhen could immediately find a solution whenever he encountered a difficult problem. Even if he encountered such a monster, he could still easily deal with it. After overcoming many obstacles, they finally reached the center of the city and met their target. However, when Tang Zhen saw the God-killing virus, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. He secretly wondered if there was a problem with the system. The God-killing virus that appeared in front of him was not a hideous monster, but a child that looked no older than eight or nine years old. He sat quietly in the middle of the city ruins, white bones all over the ground under his butt. There was even a trace of dark red blood on his white and clean face. The monsters arm in his hand had been gnawed into pieces. The child smiled when he saw Tang Zhens group appear. He revealed an innocent and romantic expression. thats great! Theres new food again! Im so happy! The child was jumping and dancing around, looking very happy. That small figure seemed to be able to be blown away by a gust of wind, but no one dared to let their guard down. Kill him! Tang Zhen coldly said. His tone was incomparably firm. Sun Daquan and the others no longer had a way out. Now that they had received Tang Zhens order, they could only brace themselves and start attacking. The first to attack was still the young man in the suit. He held the automatic rifle in his hand, aimed at the childs head, and pulled the trigger. Cultivators were cold-hearted by nature and would do anything to achieve their goals. Moreover, the child in front of him was a monster, so he naturally had no scruples when he attacked. After the bullet flew out, it did hit the target, directly hitting the childs forehead. Dead? Seeing the Big Hole in the little boys head, everyone was surprised. They didnt expect this ultimate target to be so vulnerable. the monster isnt dead yet. Everyone, stay alert! Sun Daquan, continue to attack! Tang Zhens voice was heard again. He didnt receive the notification that the mission was completed and the red dot on the map didnt disappear. These situations were enough to prove that the monster wasnt killed. Upon receiving the order, sun Daquan immediately raised his rune rifle, aimed it at the little boy, and pulled the trigger. With a muffled sound, the bullet directly landed on the little boys chest. Bang! The rune rifle was powerful and directly split the little boy into pieces, his flesh and blood flying in the air. After seeing this, everyone was slightly relieved. Such a situation seemed to mean that the monster had been killed. However, Tang Zhens expression was still serious. This was because even after the little boy had turned into meat paste, he still did not receive the notification that he had completed the mission. somethings wrong. Look at those minced meat! The Woman in Black, who rarely spoke along the way, suddenly said to the crowd. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. Everyone looked over and was shocked. It turned out that after the pieces of flesh fell to the ground, they immediately wriggled like bugs and quickly turned into balls of meat. In the blink of an eye, feelers grew on the meatball, and its size continued to expand. Soon, another head appeared on the meatball. It looked exactly like the little boy, with an evil smile on its face. Over a hundred little boys were gathered together, constantly crawling around on the ground, their appearance was a hundred times more ferocious than before. They let out strange and sharp cries, crawling on the ground at an extremely fast speed, and surrounded him in the blink of an eye. This scene was enough to make the legs of a timid person go soft. Seeing this, no one dared to hesitate. They immediately brandished their weapons and fought with those little monsters. Because of their agility, these small monsters were not easy to deal with, and it was easy to escape from being locked on. The most troublesome thing was that once these small monsters were killed, they would instantly resurrect. The resurrected monsters became more powerful and more agile, which was a headache for everyone. Tang Zhen was also a little worried. If this situation continued to develop, they would be surrounded by these little monsters sooner or later. If that really happened, unless they grew wings, they would not be able to escape. In the process of the battle, other monsters in the city also came to join in the fun, which made the situation even more dangerous for everyone. In a short time, several people had been injured. Although they hadnt lost their lives, their fighting strength had been greatly reduced. Just as everyones hearts were burning with anxiety, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly lit up. He then took out items from his storage equipment one after another and threw them toward sun Daquan and the others. hurry up and use this weapon! Its perfect for dealing with monsters! No one dared to hesitate after hearing Tang Zhens words. They all received the weapons that were thrown over. The appearance of the weapon was similar to that of a gun. In front of it was a radar-like thing. When the trigger was pulled, a black beam of light would appear. Any place that the light beam touched would automatically disappear. The effect was not very powerful, but it was very strange. After those small monsters were swept away, they immediately disappeared, eliminating the possibility of resurrecting after being killed. After seeing that this method was effective, everyone was slightly happy in their hearts and hurriedly focused on attacking. Tang Zhen also heaved a sigh of relief. This was because he had already seen that the monsters health bar was continuously decreasing. This meant that the attack had indeed been effective. As for where the monster had gone, neither Tang Zhen nor sun Daquan had any idea. In fact, if they were strong enough, they would be able to see that under the sky above them, a void crack had appeared at some point in time, and it was filled with the monsters that had just disappeared. As for the cultivator hiding behind the scenes, he was packing up these monsters and preparing to crack them. Chapter 2394 - 2394 Preparing to evacuate (1) 2394 Preparing to evacuate (1) Through Tang Zhen, Lou Chengs cultivators had been collecting samples of the God-killing virus. At the same time, they had also provided him with ways to deal with monsters. In the eyes of sun Daquan and the others, they were extremely powerful monsters, but in the eyes of the cultivators in loucheng, they were nothing. They really couldnt stand the low efficiency of harvesting, so they simply provided such powerful weapons. The weapons name was vacuum cleaner. Although the name was a bit perfunctory, the effect was amazing. As they watched all sorts of monsters being continuously eliminated, sun Daquan and the others felt a sense of disbelief. Werent these monsters a little too easy to deal with? Of course, this was a good thing. Although they were confused, they were happy to play dumb. Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the monsters health bar had already reached the bottom. As he watched a group of cultivators operate their weapons and constantly wipe out the monsters, he felt more and more how powerful the system was. When he was at his wits end, the system gave him a solution to the problem, which was like a timely rain. The originally worrying problem was also solved. The difference in difficulty was like picking a lock and opening a lock with a key. The former was extremely difficult, while the latter was extremely easy. If this situation continued, it might not take long for him to cure all the Godkiller viruses. Tang Zhen wasnt blindly optimistic. One must know that the world was ever-changing and anything could happen. Including himself, there was a possibility that he would encounter an accident at any time and die at the hands of monsters or unknown enemies. Tang Zhen really cherished his life and would definitely not make meaningless sacrifices. After all, he was not only living for himself. When a person had something to worry about, they would become more rational when faced with the choice of life and death. With a shrill scream, the God-killing virus that had plagued the city was finally killed by Tang Zhen and the others. The mission completion notification sound finally sounded as he wished, causing Tang Zhens spirit to be jolted. Let me see, what is the reward this time? Tang Zhen opened the system panel with a strong sense of anticipation to satisfy his curiosity. As expected, the big gift bag was already in place. When Tang Zhen opened it, there was another dazzling flood of messages. Weapons, equipment, means of transportation, almost everything. Just by looking at a few of the items, Tang Zhen was sure that the reward was extremely generous. Its value far exceeded the mission itself. If that was the case, then he would just send them all over. He would definitely not complain about having too much. Humans were like that. When they had too many good things, they would definitely not take them seriously. Since the mission was completed, there was no need to stay in the city any longer. They had to move on to the next mission location as soon as possible. Due to the systems constant prompts, Tang Zhen had a sense of urgency in his heart. He was eager to clear all the Godkiller virus. However, to sun Daquan and the others, this city still had great value, as there were still many monsters that had not been cleared. If he could clear out all the monsters and collect their energy cores, he would definitely make a fortune. If it was obtained by any sect or organization, it was possible to develop into a huge force with just this batch of resources. This was also the reason why the cultivator Alliance took the initiative to participate in this operation and sent a large number of cultivators. Otherwise, they wouldnt have bothered with the affairs of the secular world. The cultivator Alliance didnt care how many ordinary people died, but they were determined to get the energy crystal core from the monster. Even if Tang Zhen didnt reveal his rune rifle, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt give up. They would definitely find a way to intercept them and prevent their energy crystal cores from being lost. The things that belonged to them, no one else could get a single bit. Ill give you 10 minutes to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible and treat your injuries at the same time. Then well immediately retreat. Otherwise, it wont be long before the cultivator Alliance comes to find us! As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a large medicine bottle from his storage equipment and casually threw it into sun Daquans hands. Take it, this is your reward. Everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes in shock, their eyes filled with anticipation. The medicine bottle looked very familiar. The item inside was far more valuable than the monsters energy crystal core. These are all healing pills. There are a hundred of them in total. You guys can split them evenly. In addition, the monsters energy crystal cores are all your rewards. I wont take a single one no matter how much you get. In the coming days, were going to kill more monsters. If any of you perform well, I wont be stingy with the rewards. I can say without exaggeration that I can give you whatever reward you want! As Tang Zhen spoke, he raised his hand and waved it in front of him. Dozens of items appeared out of thin air and floated in front of everyone. Elixirs, magical artifacts, heavenly treasures, Kasaya These items flickered with colorful lights, dazzling peoples eyes. With a single look, one could tell that they were definitely not ordinary items. Sun Daquan and the others held their breaths. They had sharp eyes, so they naturally knew how precious these things were. When they heard Tang Zhen say that it would be distributed as a reward, sun Daquan and the others were so excited that their bodies trembled. Tang Zhen actually used something that was a divine weapon in their eyes as a reward? Although they had seen rich people before, this was the first time they had seen a rich person to this extent. While suspicion arose in their hearts, they suddenly recalled Tang Zhens previous actions, as well as the pill bottle he had just handed to sun Daquan. This young man who controlled their lives was indeed not a stingy person. He was also very fair in his work and definitely did not treat them as slaves. This was something that was extremely difficult to achieve. If they were in Tang Zhens position, they might be even more brutal. A trace of hope rose in the hearts of those people who were originally in despair after being enslaved by Tang Zhen. Perhaps, their future would not be completely dark. There were even some people who thought that if they could possess and use such top grade equipment, so what if they were enslaved by Tang Zhen? Just as their hearts were surging with emotions, Tang Zhen waved his hand once again, and all the treasures floating in the air disappeared. Upon seeing this, sun Daquan and the others were filled with disappointment, and their eyes revealed a deep sense of reluctance. everyone, make the best use of your time. If you want these treasures, then show off well! Sun Daquan snapped out of his daze and shouted to the crowd to show his presence. The young man in the suit and the others pouted. He thought to himself,you actually obtained a rune rifle. Moreover, youre also very trusted by Tang Zhen. You have the greatest chance of getting a treasure reward. I absolutely cant let this fellow take all the benefits. I must think of a way to win Tang Zhens favor. Only then can I get the treasure that I want before others. If were too slow and someone else gets it, itll be too late for regrets. These cultivators did not realize that they had already acknowledged Tang Zhens identity and treated themselves as Tang Zhens subordinates. In fact, even if these cultivators were disobedient, Tang Zhen had enough means to deal with them. Now, he was just using both kindness and severity. This was also due to Tang Zhens kind heart. Otherwise, the situation of sun Daquan and the others would have been even more difficult, and they might have already lost their lives. Chapter 2395 - 2395 Prelude to madness (1) 2395 Prelude to madness (1) After packing up, Tang Zhen and the others immediately left. Sun Daquan and the others grinned, their faces full of smiles. The spoils of war and Tang Zhens reward made them feel like they were overflowing with wealth. These cultivators had never had their wallets so full before since they started cultivating. Even some small sects didnt have as much money as he did now. Of course, the wealth here referred to cultivation resources, not gold and white metal and paper. When the group set out again, their conditions were excellent, and there was more acknowledgment between them. For example, sun Daquan and the man-eating chieftain had already gathered together and were talking to each other. No one knew what they were studying. After the battle, everyone understood many things. Since everyone was in the same boat, there was no need to make things difficult for each other, not to mention that they needed to help each other in battle. If someone came to their rescue at a critical moment, they might be able to save their lives. This was one of the benefits of having teammates. Under such circumstances, it was naturally necessary to build a good relationship as much as possible, unlike in the past where they had to distinguish between their origins and factions. Although the atmosphere was much more harmonious, the competition in the dark was still going on. Everyone wanted to get the treasure first and not give up this precious opportunity to others. Tang Zhen felt extremely satisfied in his heart when he saw this scene. This was the effect he wanted. If sun Daquan and the others continued to fight among themselves, he would have to use some special means to prevent them from delaying his matters. Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed after he had walked a short distance along the original path. This was because a pile of bright red dots had suddenly appeared on the system map. According to the systems prompt, this was the sign of the enemy, right in front of them. From the looks of it, they seemed to be preparing for an ambush. As expected, theyre here! Tang Zhen had long expected this situation to occur. Given the way the cultivator Alliance did things, they definitely wouldnt allow them to do as they pleased. They did not launch an attack earlier. It was likely that they were waiting for Tang Zhens group to clean up the monsters before they could reap the benefits. youve got a good plan. However, if you want to Rob me, well have to see if you have the ability! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and told everyone about the enemys ambush so that they could make their preparations. The exact number of enemies, the weapons and equipment they had, as well as their respective strengths and cultivation bases, were almost all accounted for. In the face of the powerful system, the enemy had almost no secrets to speak of, and was seen through completely. Upon hearing this, sun Daquan and the others, who had changed their weapons, immediately showed an eager expression. Even the cannibal chieftain and the others were the same. They were now Tang Zhens subordinates and their lives were under his control. They no longer had anything to do with the cultivator Alliance. Now that the two sides were enemies, they would naturally not hesitate when they made a move. Otherwise, once they fought, they would definitely be the ones to die. The members of the execution squad would not show mercy to anyone. As for why Tang Zhen still continued to advance despite knowing that there was an ambush ahead, it was because the other roads were also filled with monsters. Not only would it be a waste of time, but it would also attract the enemy over. It was better to pretend that he didnt know anything, and the enemy would be caught off guard. Among the rewards that Tang Zhen had received, there was actually an aircraft that could help him leave. Unfortunately, it was not enough for everyone. These cultivators were very convenient to use, but it would be a pity to throw them away. Therefore, Tang Zhen simply didnt use them. Tang Zhen and the others, who had finished their preparations, entered the ambush area. Attack! Sun Daquan and the others, who already knew the enemys location, launched their attack without hesitation. Soon after, a series of gunshots were heard, and several enemies were hit at the same time. Damn B * stards, theyve already discovered us! Seeing the members of the execution squad disappear into thin air, the white-haired cultivator named White Devil was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Although he did not understand how Tang Zhen had discovered him, he knew that there was no longer any meaning in hiding. Hence, he gave the order to attack. Over thirty figures leaped out and surrounded Tang Zhens group. Each and every one of them was filled with killing intent. They were members of the execution squad, and once they made a move, they would not leave anyone alive. Kill him! Tang Zhen let out a low roar and armed himself to the teeth. He would occasionally launch sneak attacks. Sun Daquan and the others were still fighting head-on. Tang Zhen was clear of his own ability and would definitely not overestimate his own strength and fight with his enemies. Sun Daquan and the others widened their eyes with a ferocious look on their faces. This was a life-and-death battle, and they had already used all their abilities. In the past, they might not have been a match for these enemies, but things were different now. With enough training resources and powerful weapons, these execution squad members might not be a match for them. Especially the strange weapons in their hands, which terrified the execution squad members. They were afraid that they would disappear into thin air if they were not careful. The cultivators of loucheng who were watching from the side didnt want to waste time and decided to end the battle as soon as possible. To the cultivators of the building, the battle between the middle-aged cultivator and the others was as boring as a childs play. Although they couldnt directly help to deal with the enemy, they could use some small tricks to end the battle faster. Very quickly, the members of the execution squad discovered that they could no longer absorb World Energy, which meant that they could no longer replenish their losses. Without the supplement of heaven and earth energy, cultivators were not much stronger than ordinary people. They had no way to resist the weapons used by sun Daquan and the others. One by one, the Alliance cultivators were swept by the black light and disappeared. When white demon and the other Alliance cultivators saw this, their faces were filled with fear. They turned around and fled without hesitation. The situation was not right. If they continued to stay, they might be completely annihilated. Its not that easy to escape! The eyes of sun Daquan and the others had already turned red from the killing. They would never allow white demon and the others to escape in order to avoid any future trouble. They focused their firepower and locked onto the fleeing enemies, pulling the trigger and firing. &Nbsp; wherever the black light went, everything was devoured. The Alliance cultivators had looks of despair as they screamed and disappeared in front of everyone. &Nbsp; white demon was shocked and furious. He originally wanted to snatch Tang Zhens treasure, but now he was directly killed. This situation was beyond the pre-examination, but it was actually reasonable. How could anyone who dared to break into a city full of monsters be weak? At this moment, White Devil and the other Alliance cultivators still did not know that Tang Zhen had killed the source of the chaos in the entire city. Otherwise, they would definitely not have overestimated their own abilities and launched an attack. Even the Godkiller virus was no match for them, so who were they? Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Otherwise, white demon and the others would definitely buy a few bottles, no matter how high the price was. ah! another scream sounded. White demons body was swept by the black light pillar. Then, as if he was pulled by a large hand, he disappeared in an instant. The remaining members of the execution squad were also killed one after another, and no one managed to escape. Retreat! Tang Zhen waved his hand and led sun Daquan and the others to quickly leave, quickly disappearing into the gray fog. Not long after Tang Zhen left, the sky turned dark. In some places, one could not even see ones fingers. The sun disappeared, and the entire world was shrouded in darkness. The power of darkness also recovered. The God-killing virus sensed the danger and began to use a destructive and crazy method to try to fight against the cultivators who descended in large numbers. Chapter 2396 - 2396 The world has changed (1) 2396 The world has changed (1) The entire world fell into a state of panic. Everyone discovered one thing, and that was that the sun above them had disappeared. The sun rose and the moon set, day and night reincarnated, and this had not changed for hundreds of millions of years. If there was no sun, there would definitely be no life. In fact, the sun did not really disappear. It was because the sun was blocked by thick dark clouds, making it difficult to penetrate the clouds and shoot to the ground, which gave people the illusion that the sun had disappeared. This was a very terrifying thing. If this continued, it would cause the temperature of the entire world to drop rapidly. After that, the bitter cold descended. The earth was covered in ice and snow, causing life to wither. Humans seemed to be omnipotent, but in the face of the punishment of nature, they were actually so fragile that it was pitiful. Humans had never been the Masters of this world. They were just passersby. When the origin of the world was dissatisfied, the entire world would change its master. The remaining legends and items indicated that several groups of travelers had once existed in this world, but most humans had never cared. Some people in the know were worried. Could it be that this calamity was the beginning of another great extinction? Ordinary people didnt know these secrets, but they were always aware of the changes in the outside world. The most obvious change was that the changes between day and night were no longer obvious. It was always dark outside. As for the room, it was frighteningly dark. As a result, electricity became precious. Because of the large consumption, some areas had to provide power with a limited time to ensure the normal operation of the entire social system. People who were used to using electricity became unaccustomed to it. They tried to protest, but no one cared. It wasnt that he didnt want to care, but he didnt have the energy to care at all. Eliminating the monsters that were wreaking havoc had become the most important task. Those well-informed people suddenly realized that almost overnight, the entire world was filled with traces of monsters. They wreaked havoc in the mountains and cities, constantly causing great damage. More and more people knew of the existence of these monsters, and it was impossible to keep the news a secret. Whether it was on the internet or on the streets, people were discussing the appearance of the monster, worried that bad luck would fall on them. Soon, some small Western countries publicly admitted that the entire world was in a huge crisis, and all kinds of monsters were threatening the survival of mankind. The government of that small country called for the people to organize themselves and think of ways to kill the monsters. If the monsters were allowed to wreak havoc, then what awaited them would be destruction. One stone caused a Thousand Waves. As the small Western countries announced the existence of monsters, other countries followed suit and regularly broadcasted all kinds of information about monsters. After confirming the existence of the monster, the people of various countries became more and more flustered. Since the officials had already acknowledged the existence of the monster, it meant that the matter had reached a rather serious level. Otherwise, the government would not have announced such information. Instead, they would have quietly covered up the matter to avoid causing greater panic. After all, there were only a few wise people in this world. Most people didnt like to think or werent good at thinking. Soon, the people were organized to receive training and weapons, and to patrol day and night to maintain law and order. At the same time, the officials also issued a reward order to encourage the people to hunt monsters in this world, and they would give sufficient rewards. Things were developing in Tang Zhens favor. Originally, Tang Zhen was the only one dealing with the God-killing virus, but now the entire world was mobilized. Tang Zhen, who received this news, was slightly stunned at first. However, he soon revealed a happy expression. Although this might reduce his reward, Tang Zhen didnt care. If he had a choice, he would rather not have any reward than to completely eliminate the God-killing virus. This situation also brought about another benefit. It made Tang Zhen less anxious. He would have more time to prepare and clear the monsters with more ease. After quietly leaving the city, Tang Zhen and the rest took a car and quickly left the city. In the time that followed, they took a car and crossed the border, quickly arriving at another country. Due to the disappearance of White Devil and the three execution squads, the cultivator Alliance had already issued a global order for Tang Zhen, sun Daquan, and the others. The rewards given were extremely generous, enough to make anyone jealous. However, there was not a single cultivator who dared to accept the mission and attempt to kill Tang Zhen and the others. For the cultivator Alliance to give out such a generous reward, it was enough to prove the strength of Tang Zhen and the others. Only the corresponding difficulty would give out the corresponding reward. It was impossible for the three execution squads to disappear for no reason. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that they were killed by Tang Zhen and the others. This point alone was enough to make those cultivators tremble in fear. To these Western cultivators, the name of the execution squad was enough to make them tremble. Tang Zhen and the others had killed the execution squad. This showed that they were even more powerful than the execution squad. Under such circumstances, who would dare to send themselves to death? Although no cultivators dared to chase after them, Tang Zhen and the rest did not dare to let their guard down. This was because ordinary people could also cause harm to them. If they knew their location and used missiles and aircraft to attack, Tang Zhen and the others would be seriously injured even if they didnt die. Therefore, they had been very low-key along the way, trying to avoid being discovered by outsiders. The goal of Tang Zhens trip was naturally his hometown. After obtaining an ability that far exceeded the ordinary, the thing he wanted to do the most was to protect his family and friends. Tang Zhen and the others successfully arrived at their hometown after being worn out from the journey. After which, they quietly found a place to stay. Not many people paid attention to the appearance of Tang Zhens group. As the monsters rampaged, Tang Zhens hometown was also affected. In a short period of time, nearly a hundred people had died. However, from the beginning to the end, no one had successfully killed the monster, which made the environment even more chaotic. Tang Zhen first contacted his younger sister and Xu Feng. Only after confirming that they had not encountered any danger did he finally relax his suspended heart. However, for safety reasons, he still sent two men to protect them. In addition to this matter, Tang Zhen also did one more thing. He bought a building on the edge of the city and found a construction team to transform it into a fortress. The current Tang Zhen was rich and generous. It wasnt too difficult for him to buy a building. The purpose of modifying this building was to provide a safe refuge for himself and his family and friends when a disaster came. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He would use the systems help to build a fortress with an iron wall, turning it into a forbidden zone for monsters. At the same time, he was also preparing to set up a special organization that would specifically issue missions to hunt monsters and give rich material rewards. There were three benefits to doing so. First, it increased the strength of the natives, making it easier for them to kill monsters. The second benefit was that it reduced the pressure on Tang Zhen. He no longer needed to run around and could distribute the tasks to others. As for the third benefit, it was that he could quietly own a powerful force. This was the capital for self-protection in troubled times. Chapter 2397 - 2397 Destruction! Awakening? _1 2397 Destruction! Awakening? _1 Because of the large amount of cash that was scattered, the construction of the building was completed at a very fast speed. It was almost day and night. When Tang Zhen led his men to complete a mission and returned to his hometown, the building was basically completed. There was still some follow-up work that would be slowly completed in the following time according to the development of the situation in the outside world. Tang Zhen inspected the entire building and discussed with the others to improve the key areas. The original iron fence had been removed and replaced with a reinforced concrete wall, which was covered with thick steel plates. If it wasnt for artillery or tanks, it was impossible to break through the walls defense. Even rifle bullets couldnt penetrate it. A true iron wall was nothing more than this. Of course, this ordinary wall alone was unable to stop the attack of powerful monsters. Therefore, Tang Zhen had also set up many defensive devices inside the building. There were many construction machines made by humans, which brought great convenience to life. Although their appearance and functions were different from military equipment, they were essentially the same. With a little research and modification, it could be transformed into a killing weapon that was not inferior to military grade. The tall walls that outsiders saw were actually just the outermost defense. The real defense facilities were still inside the walls. A circular track was built less than 20 meters away from the wall. There was a mechanical device connected to the end of the wall, which looked like a metal wall at first glance. The terrifying thing about this thing was that it could move continuously like a train, and sharp circular saw blades could be ejected from its surface. If the monster got close, it would be torn into pieces. The most significant part of the renovation was actually the interior of the building, which had an independent power and water supply system, and even a complete set of soilless cultivation systems. Even if they were besieged, they would still be self-sufficient. There was also a secret passage inside that could be entered and exited at any time. It was extremely secretive. If it was a special moment, Tang Zhen could exchange for weapons and equipment through the system at any time and turn this building into a war fortress. He couldnt take it out now. If he did, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhens ability and time were limited. This was all that Tang Zhen could do at the moment. However, even if this was the case, it still caused countless people to feel envious. During the construction of the fortress, there were many people who came to inquire and try to obtain the right to enter the building. When they heard that this was a private property and unrelated people were not allowed to enter, many people were very disappointed and lamented that the world was unfair. Why did he have to worry about the monsters attack and live a precarious life, while some people could build fortresses with iron walls and hide in them to avoid danger? They secretly made up their minds that, regardless of whether it was private territory or not, when the time came, they would directly seize this place for themselves. There were also people who didnt think much of it. They thought that there were all kinds of monsters, and some of them belonged to the spirit type. They couldnt be stopped by the high walls and courtyards at all. Only a real cultivator could see that this building was actually filled with runic magic circles, and they were of a very high level. Even spirit-type monsters could not easily enter. Tang Zhen had sufficient resources to squander. He also had a group of professionals under him. How could he miss out on such a matter? As time slowly passed, the fortresss construction was completed, and the situation outside became more chaotic. Some of the cities had already been completely occupied by monsters. Countless residents had been killed or injured, and they had become real ruins. The survivors fled in all directions, trying to find a safe place, but no matter where they went, it was the same. In this chaotic environment, something even more terrifying happened. A terrifying zombie-like virus began to spread throughout the world. Compared to the spirits, the zombies didnt have any strange abilities, but their numbers and infection were terrifying. As long as a single zombie appeared in a city, if it was not controlled well, then it would not take long for the entire city to fall. One city after another was affected. The speed was shocking. Other than monsters, there was no sign of humans in the cities. If this situation continued to develop, it might not take long for the entire world to be completely occupied by monsters. Under such special circumstances, the fortress built by Tang Zhen would naturally become the most ideal shelter. However, this building was not a refugee camp and could not accommodate too many people seeking help. Therefore, Tang Zhen had issued an order that no one was allowed to enter without permission. Although it seemed cruel, he had no other choice. In such a chaotic environment, if a person wanted to survive, they had to first consider themselves. Of course, Tang Zhen did not sit by and do nothing. Instead, he thought of ways to provide help to these survivors so that they would have enough ability to protect themselves. With the help of the system, Tang Zhen actively issued tasks to eliminate monsters, provided weapons to ordinary people, and constantly gathered survivors. More and more survivors got the news and came to this place, trying to find a chance to survive. After they arrived, they began to build new fortresses, taking care of each other and struggling to survive. The world was difficult, and survival was not easy. The ugliness of human nature had completely erupted, but at the same time, there was also the radiance of human nature. Tang Zhen would witness such a scene every day. His heart was greatly touched. There were many times when he was silent and seemed to be in deep thought. He didnt know what he should do, but he did his best to help the survivors, hoping that more people could survive this catastrophe. He hated the God-devouring virus that had caused this disaster more and more, and he was thinking of a way to completely eliminate it at every moment. To everyones relief, a group of people appeared among the survivors. They were known as the awakened, who could absorb the energy of the world to strengthen themselves and fight evenly with monsters. These Awakeners were actually cultivators who possessed ordinary people. After passing through the difficult initial stage, they had already grown rapidly. It was precisely because of their existence that the God-devouring virus was constantly eliminated. Otherwise, the entire world would have been destroyed long ago. In addition to these cultivators, due to the explosion of heaven and earth energy, many awakened ones had appeared among the natives. In addition to the existing cultivators, as well as organizations of various sizes formed by ordinary people, they formed several major forces in the apocalyptic world. They competed with each other, and at the same time, they also hunted monsters and read maps to obtain more resources for cultivation and survival. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was also actively cultivating and raising his strength. However, the time he spent in a daze was also increasing. With the decrease of the Godkiller virus and the continuous influence of the system, Tang Zhen had gradually discovered that something was wrong. This cruel and broken world gave him a sense of surrealism. It was like a deep nightmare that he just couldnt wake up from. if its really a dream, how can I wake up? Tang Zhen started to think about this question. However, he ultimately did not obtain an answer. This caused him to become even more lost. This scene had long been noticed by the clone, and through this series of actions, it could be confirmed that it might not take long for the main body to wake up from this terrible dream. Chapter 2398 - 2398 A lonely lamp (1) 2398 A lonely lamp (1) The sky was dark, and the surroundings were silent. Silence didnt mean safety. In the dark corners, there were fatal dangers. Evil things liked to live in dark environments because everything would be exposed to humans if they were placed under the sun. They only wanted humans to feel fear, but they didnt want humans to know their weaknesses and find a way to deal with them. Monsters were like this, and in fact, humans were the same. Those evil guys never dared to stand in the light. Tang Zhen had such a feeling because he had heard and seen too many tragedies in the human world during this period of time. For this reason, he even issued a mission. As long as he killed such a scumbag, he would be able to obtain a generous reward. Although the number of humans had plummeted, and every one of them needed to be cherished, some people did not deserve to live. Tang Zhen would send them on their way for free. After the situation near the fortress had stabilized and he had enough power to protect himself, Tang Zhen began to go out frequently. He needed to release the pressure in his heart through killing, and try to find the answer to some questions. When the apocalypse arrived, the survivors all learned a common sense. If it was not necessary, they should never leave a place where people gathered, or they might never return. Although the gathering place didnt mean absolute safety, it was still safer than the wilderness. Tang Zhen didnt care about these taboos. He had always been alone, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling. Even among the survivors near the fortress, Tang Zhen had become a legend. There were many stories and guesses about him. A loud explosion was heard. Then, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the road in the distance. It then trembled and jumped continuously. From the sound, one could tell that it was an off-road vehicle. To dare to drive into the vast wilderness in such a dangerous environment where monsters ran amuck, one must either be crazy or have great skills. Tang Zhen was clearly the latter. The reason why he came out this time was that when he couldnt find an answer, the system suddenly issued a mission. [ mystery! ] [ if you want to figure out the cause and effect of this matter, if you want to know who you are, then go to a small town in the distance. The answer you want will be there! ] Just based on the missions name and the missions introduction, Tang Zhen had no reason to refuse. Hence, he followed the missions requirements and left the fortress alone, following the abandoned Road North. Humans had indeed suffered a catastrophe, but other species were the same. All living things were in a State of Decay and destruction. If this situation continued, the entire world would fall into silence, and there would be no trace of life left. Of course, after destruction, there would be new life. However, no matter how advanced the new species were, they had nothing to do with modern humans. The path that Tang Zhen was currently walking on had already become extremely damaged due to various reasons. Fortunately, the car he was driving was of good quality. Although the road conditions were bad, it was still smooth. Due to the sky being completely dark, ones vision was severely limited, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to see further. Owwuuu! A strange howl was heard and a huge monster appeared and pounced toward Zhen Tangs car. Bang! A flash of fire appeared through the car window. The bullet hit the monster that had just pounced on it and exploded it into pieces. The 745th Wuwu. Tang Zhen softly said as he casually threw his weapon onto the front passenger seat. Along the way, Tang Zhen encountered many monsters, but they were all killed by him with one shot. Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of fatigue in the face of this kind of hunting game. He really wanted to once again live the kind of peaceful life before the disaster. However, looking at the current situation, this was probably an extravagant hope. He opened the system map. The destination was more than ten kilometers away, and it would not take long to reach it. Tang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally not wasted his time after running around for such a long time. Next, he wanted to see what the mystery was and why it caused the whole world to become like this. After some time, Tang Zhen stopped the car, pushed open the door and got out. The scene that appeared in front of him was a large area of dilapidated buildings, and the residents had long disappeared. An abandoned city like this would often have a large number of monsters hiding in it. The survivors would basically take a detour and would never enter it easily. However, the target of this mission was hidden in the ruins, in an unknown corner. Tang Zhen had to go. Let me see what kind of God you are, Qianqian. As Tang Zhen spoke, he checked his equipment and confirmed that there were no problems. Under his leather windbreaker, he was wearing a special set of armor, which was the reward for completing the mission. After understanding the attributes of the battle armor, Tang Zhens heart was full of confidence. He felt that there was no weapon in this world that could kill him. He had this feeling because the armors defensive power was so strong that it even gave people a sense of surrealism. Not only did the armor have insane attributes, but the other rewarded weapons were also the same. Even if they encountered the God slaying virus, they could kill it in one move. He was like the main character of a game with an invincible cheat. The stronger he was, the stronger his weapon was. No matter how terrifying the monster was, he could kill it in one move. Although he had such an abnormal combat power, the area of this world was too large, and it was impossible for him to destroy all the monsters by himself. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen was even more distressed. He had the ability to kill the God-killing virus, but he was unable to save the survivors from the disaster. On the dark street, only the sound of footsteps could be heard, echoing between the dilapidated buildings. A faintly discernible figure was staring intently at Tang Zhen from a window by the roadside. This was a vengeful spirit and was extremely powerful. Ordinary cultivators would never dare to provoke it. It treated the nearby area as its own territory, and anyone who entered it would be attacked by it. Tang Zhen, who was walking on the street, had already been treated as prey by the vengeful spirit. Just as it was about to attack, it saw Tang Zhen suddenly raise his hand. A stream of light shot out from his sleeve. The vengeful spirit could not Dodge in time and was hit by the flowing light. It was instantly devoured by the White flames. Even in its energy state, the vengeful spirit was still severely injured and was soon burned into nothingness. Tang Zhen did not pay any attention to the vengeful spirit during the entire fight. Instead, he kept looking at the center of the ruins. There was a small light there, which was very conspicuous in the dark. An area where vengeful spirits existed was a forbidden zone for ordinary people. Anyone who could live there was destined to be no ordinary person. Tang Zhen knew that the other party was not simple. Otherwise, the other party would not have become the target of the systems mission, causing him to travel thousands of miles to rush over. Tang Zhen quietly stood on the spot and silently looked at the light in front. He seemed to be thinking about a problem. Who am I? Who are you? What kind of world is this? Tang Zhen muttered. Soon after, he gently shook his head. He only knew one thing, and that was to follow the systems guidance. He would soon get the answer he wanted. As they continued to move forward along the street, there were no more monsters that harassed Tang Zhen. This was because they had already turned into corpses that were scattered all over the street. Chapter 2399 - 2399 Im a God? _1 2399 Im a God? _1 Among the scattered white bones, there was a three-story building, which should have been a hotel. The light that Tang Zhen had seen earlier came from the third floor. It was near the window. Because the glass was covered in dust, it looked blurry, so he couldnt see the inside. Crack! As Tang Zhens foot landed, a weathered and decayed skeleton broke, raising a choking white dust. In addition, there were also balls of phosphorus fire, which were constantly dancing among the White bones, very conspicuous in the dark environment. To be able to create such a Cemetery that was completely formed from the bones of monsters, it was obvious that he was not a simple person. A trace of anticipation involuntarily rose in Tang Zhens heart. He stepped on a passage made of huge ribs and slowly walked to the door of the building. Then, he reached out and knocked on the door. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang In such an environment, the knocking on the door was extremely clear, and his heart seemed to be trembling with the knocking. Tang Zhen did not rashly barge in. Instead, he was like a well-mannered guest and maintained sufficient respect for the host. After waiting for a while, there was no sound from the room. Only then did Tang Zhen push the door open and enter. There was an oil lamp in the room, and it had a faint smell of oil. It looked quite bright. Tang Zhen glanced at the oil lamp that was made from the skull of the huge beast. It was filled with orange-red fat. It was clearly obtained from the monster. This method could be considered as recycling. As for the items in the room, most of them were materials from the monsters. They were then processed with various techniques and were scattered on the tables, looking like cold dishes. Tang Zhen sized up the place and discovered that this place was like a medieval wizards laboratory. It gave off a sinister and strange feeling. After Tang Zhen sized it up a few times, he followed the trembling wooden stairs and climbed up to the second floor. During the operation, his mind was always tense to prevent anyone from launching a sneak attack. The second floor was different from the first floor. The environment was more comfortable. It was full of colorful exotic flowers and plants, giving off the feeling of a large greenhouse. An unknown vine covered the entire wall, and light purple flowers bloomed on it, emitting an intoxicating fragrance. If he breathed in too much, he would have serious hallucinations, and his situation would become very dangerous. The solution to the problem was simple. He just had to pick the leaf of one of the plants and put it in his mouth to chew. Following the instructions, he walked to the plant and tore off a leaf from a branch that was often picked by people. He then put it in his mouth and chewed it gently. A minty taste reverberated in his mouth, and the floral scent he inhaled was immediately dissolved. Tang Zhen relaxed. He seriously sized up the surrounding environment and discovered that there were an unknown number of mutated flowers and plants planted in the space of nearly a thousand square meters. It would take a lot of time and energy to collect them together. After all, they didnt grow together. To any cultivator, these plants were considered as heavenly treasures, and were extremely helpful for cultivation. If one had the inheritance of alchemy, they could refine these plants into pills, and the effect of cultivation would be increased by several times. Recalling the monster materials he had seen downstairs and the mutated plants upstairs, he could guess that the owner of this place knew how to make pills. The stairs leading to the third floor were among these flowers and plants. Tang Zhen stepped on the steps that were already covered in moss and walked towards the top floor step by step. This was the last floor, and also the place where he saw the light just now. The answer he was looking for might be here. After entering the third floor, the scene that appeared in front of Tang Zhen made him think that he had entered a laboratory. All kinds of strange tools were placed around, and many places were engraved with runes. There was a strange smell in the air, which was a little pungent. Tang Zhen seriously sized up his surroundings, including every corner. However, he did not see any human figure. It made him confused and a little disappointed at the same time. He had come all the way here only to see an empty house, so it was inevitable that he would be disappointed. Tang Zhen did not let his guard down. Instead, he continued to search for clues. The guidance given by the system was so clear that it would definitely not let him make a wasted trip. It didnt take long for him to find a table in the corner. There were some books on it. After flipping it open, he saw that the contents were all handwritten. The words used were in a language that Tang Zhen had never seen before. Because of the systems help, Tang Zhen easily completed the deciphering and understood the contents of these words. The top few books recorded some medicinal pill formulas, as well as some experiences of refining medicinal pills. Through content analysis, it could be confirmed that the author had an inheritance in this area, but it was not particularly clear. That was why he had been constantly experimenting and analyzing, trying to match the data to obtain the best match. Other than these, Tang Zhen also found a thick diary. After opening the diary, Tang Zhen discovered that the content on the first page was written in the worlds language. In my daze, I seemed to have seen a magical world. In that world, I was the Supreme God. Everything was created by me, and countless living beings followed my orders. I really hoped that all of this was real. Perhaps it was because it was too real, but I tried to do something according to some of the contents of the dream, and then I found something that shocked me. Everything in the dream was real. I followed the cultivation technique I obtained in the dream and actually obtained great power! Whats going on? what kind of place is that dream world? And who am I exactly, Yingluo? Tang Zhen flipped through the diary and frowned slightly. The content at the beginning of the diary was written in the language of the original world. However, when he reached the middle part, he began to mix in some words from the other world. Through the clues Ive gathered during this period of time, I can now basically confirm that those are the memories of my previous life. I should have been a true God in my previous life, but I fell for some reason and was reborn into this world. Its clear that they want me to regain my past and regain my original strength. Tang Zhen was secretly shocked when he saw this. He did not expect that the owner of this diary was actually a legendary God. It turned out that gods really existed. They were not omnipotent, but they could also experience death and rebirth. Tang Zhen faintly had a feeling that the other party was not speaking crazy words. However, the following content caused Tang Zhen to be dumbfounded. He even felt that it was a little ridiculous. After more in-depth research, I discovered another shocking fact related to the world I was reborn in. This was a special world that existed between reality and illusion, and it was slowly changing. The violent explosion of World Energy would bring a terrifying calamity to the world. The main culprit who caused my death should have entered this world as well, but they didnt follow me. They came for another reason. Theyve found a new target. The other party should be like me, a true God. In other words, those terrifying things and I have entered the world related to this God and are constantly causing destruction. According to my memories and conjectures, this deitys name should be Tang Zhen! Chapter 2400 - 2400 Reason (1) 2400 Reason (1) When he saw the contents of the diary, Tang Zhen seemed to have been struck by lightning as he stood dumbfounded on the spot. The contents of the diary kept flashing in his mind. His name was actually related to the gods! Did they have the same name, or was the diarys owner just spouting nonsense? Or could it be that this was a scam in itself, and even the system was involved? It wasnt that Tang Zhen was overly suspicious, but the impact of this message was too great. It actually rose to the level of a God. To humans, this was the ultimate power. Even the weakest God would have terrible power. He actually had something to do with a God. No matter how he thought about it, it didnt feel realistic. Forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart, Tang Zhen continued to flip through the contents of the diary, unwilling to miss a single word. This God named Tang Zhen is obviously unlucky to have encountered a terrifying monster like the God-killing virus. The problem is, as the victim, why am I also involved? is there something I dont know? I fell into a state of confusion. I thought hard day and night, but I couldnt find an answer. Later on, I learned not to be entangled with it. Instead, I tried to improve my strength in hopes of leaving this world as soon as possible. Because I have a feeling that this world is very dangerous, and it could destroy Wufu at any time. The diary started to become choppy as it reached this point, giving off the impression that the writer was very busy. The daily life that was recorded was also not the content that Tang Zhen wanted. A trace of impatience rose in Tang Zhens heart as he continued to flip through the pages. There were not many pages left in the diary. At this moment, his hand stopped and he stared at the page he had just turned to. I saved a few survivors today and accidentally heard a name from them. Its related to Tang Zhen, who is suspected to be a God. He built a fortress, saved many survivors, and issued bounty missions to kill monsters. I looked into it in detail and confirmed that the monster they were killing was the God-killing virus that caused my death. Obviously, he had discovered the existence of the Godkiller virus and was trying to get rid of it to ensure his own safety. After reminiscing about the past few days, I suddenly discovered a very terrifying matter. Everything that this God had encountered was very likely related to me. If thats the case, then I must be on high alert. Once they find out that Im the cause of this, theyll definitely punish me. My powers have yet to recover, so Im no match for a God. I cant even fight against the power he has in the mortal world. Thats why I decided to stay away from the crowd and find a remote and hidden place. Then, Ill use the inheritance I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. There were only two pages left in the diary. Tang Zhens hand trembled slightly. He did not know if he would be able to find the true answer he wanted. However, through the contents of the diary, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that the Tang Zhen that the other party was talking about was very likely him. At this time, his mood was extremely complicated. Confusion, surprise, shock, doubt, and other emotions were entangled together, and he could not stabilize his emotions at all. He took a deep breath and continued reading. I found a small town where monsters run rampant. Due to the large number of monsters, there were no signs of any survivors within a hundred miles. It was obvious that this place was very suitable for me to stay. thus, I chose an abandoned hotel and began to hunt all sorts of monsters to collect materials. I picked and cultivated all sorts of mutated plants, modifying them into medicinal herbs that were useful to me. Perhaps the skills I mastered in my previous life were too powerful. In this period of isolation, my strength was increasing rapidly every moment! This filled my heart with joy. If I were to continue developing at this speed, I might be able to possess considerable strength in less than a year. However, compared to a real God, there is still a huge gap. Dont ask me why, because I was once a God, and I know the gap between the two. Thats why I had to hurry up, because I had a faint premonition that there was a pair of eyes silently watching me from above, filled with extreme malice. Perhaps it wont be long before the deity named Tang Zhen will come to our door personally! Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this. Perhaps he was a step too late? As he was thinking, he flipped to the last page. I can already sense his aura, and hes slowly approaching me. I dont have much time left. I decided to leave as soon as possible, to a place where no one could find me, and then plan my next step. Its a pity that I didnt find the materials to make a storage equipment, so I cant take these precious herbs with me. Otherwise, I could make another batch of good medicine, hehe. The diary ended there, and there was no more content. Perhaps the owner of the diary had left this place. What Tang Zhen could not understand was why the other party did not take the diary away but left it here. Did he do it on purpose, or for some special reason, he didnt take the diary away or destroy it? Tang Zhen began to observe his surroundings as this thought flashed in his heart. He quickly discovered that something was amiss. The situation in the room did not look like it had been deliberately tidied up, but rather maintained in the appearance of daily use. If the other party had already left, it shouldnt be like this. Therefore, Tang Zhen was more inclined to believe that the other party had left in a hurry, so he didnt have time to deal with the things in the room. what kind of situation would make the diarys owner so flustered that he would even leave behind such an important thing? Tang Zhen only needed to flip through the diary once to be able to figure out the cause and effect, completely saving him the time to search. Just as he finished reading the diary, the system notified him that the mission had been completed, and a video popped up automatically. The main character in the video had the same name as him and the same appearance. However, the other partys life experience was completely different from his. It was more exciting and exciting. The experience in his youth was exactly the same, but by chance, the other party entered a place called the world of towers. In that magical world, he worked hard and became a city Lord from a lowly Wanderer. Then, with the protagonists efforts, Lou Cheng became stronger and stronger, defeating countless enemies in the process. In the following years, the protagonist experienced a series of changes, but he and his loucheng managed to survive. In the end, the loucheng developed into a powerful battle zone. As for the main character named Tang Zhen, he had become a true God and possessed the ability to create all living things! Tang Zhens heart surged with emotions as he watched. However, the thing that he was most concerned about was the process of the main character becoming a god. It turned out that in the special world called the divine Kingdom, he had made a deal with a sleeping God and obtained a divine source that only a God could provide. It was because of this divine source that the protagonist obtained the opportunity to become a God, but it also left behind a great hidden danger. The Godkiller virus that had caused the indigenous gods to fall into a deep sleep had entered his minds divine Kingdom through the divine source and made him a new parasitic target. The Aboriginal deity also took the opportunity to split a wisp of his soul power and sneaked into the main characters divine Kingdom in his mind. Chapter 2401 - 2401 The cause and effect (1) 2401 The cause and effect (1) The systems video ended, but Tang Zhen was still immersed in shock and was unable to extricate himself for a long time. Is this really me? His heart was full of questions. He felt like he had a dream, which was so real that he couldnt wake up. In this dream, he could trust the horses reins, even if he imagined himself as a God. However, a dream was still a dream and not reality. At this moment, Tang Zhen still did not dare to believe the answer he had obtained. This was because this was too unbelievable. At this moment, the system sent him another message. [ are you still not going to wake up? ] Wake up? how? Tang Zhens face was at a loss. I am me. How can I wake up? Everything in the video seemed like a story. Was it really related to him? A series of question marks kept appearing in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. The mystery of the mission was here. Tang Zhen had indeed found it, but it made him fall into an even bigger mystery. In fact, the system had already explained everything clearly, but just like a person who had forgotten everything in the past, even if he told him his experience, he would not be able to recall any relevant information. Tang Zhen was in such a state. The damage caused by the God slaying virus was far more terrifying than he had imagined. However, compared to the clueless past, the current Tang Zhen already knew the truth of the matter. Moreover, a seed of doubt had been planted in his heart. As the seed continued to grow, and the influence of the Godkiller virus gradually weakened, he would remember what he should remember sooner or later. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to turn around and leave, taking the diary with him. He wanted to find the original owner of the diary to see who this guy was and whether the truth was as magical as he had written. Tang Zhen walked through the wilderness that was covered with bones and embarked on his search. When the other party left, he didnt leave behind any clues, and the system didnt give him any prompts in this regard. This was a rather difficult task. The success rate was very low, but Tang Zhen still chose to search slowly. The days passed, and he had no idea how far he had walked or how many ruins he had passed. Whenever he encountered a monster blocking his way, he would kill it in passing and then turn around and leave without looking. To the current Tang Zhen, cultivation resources were of no use. This was because he could feel his strength increasing at every moment. The power that originally belonged to him had now been unsealed and was constantly returning and awakening. Tang Zhen did not really like this feeling. This was because he had already started to feel a faint sense of rejection. It seemed that he would leave this world after waiting for a certain degree. This method of being forced to leave was not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Moreover, he had yet to think about the things that he should be thinking about. If possible, he hoped that he could stay longer and find the answer he wanted. Just like how he could not remember who he was, Tang Zhen was similarly unable to control the growth of his strength. He did not know what kind of changes would happen next. His path of exploration continued, like a persistent seeker, fearless of the wind and rain, burying his head and moving forward. During this period, he had also encountered survivors. If he could help them, he would do his best. After all, there were only a few humans left. Billions of living beings turned into bones, but they were not conspicuous after being scattered on the ground. However, it also caused the probability of encountering survivors to become smaller and smaller. However, there were times when Tang Zhen would directly take action and eliminate some evil fellows. They had already lost their humanity and were no longer worthy of being called humans. Keeping them would only be a waste of precious living resources. Throughout the entire process, Tang Zhen did not find any traces of the diarys owner. However, he had a feeling in his heart that faintly pointed out the direction to go. Just like this, they walked for nearly half a year before Tang Zhen arrived at the shore of the ocean. There was no longer any path ahead. If he wanted to continue, he had to find a way to cross the sea. A thought emerged in Tang Zhens heart as he looked at the vast and boundless ocean. Perhaps, he could fly across this vast ocean. As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he realized that his body had really left the ground and was slowly floating towards the sky. It was as if he could fly to a higher place and even leave this world if he wanted to. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already been reborn and possessed an even more powerful strength. Tang Zhen still did not leave. This was because he had yet to find the answer he wanted. He did not know where he could go after leaving. After entering the ocean, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. The goal he was pursuing should be in the ocean. So he followed that feeling and continued to move deeper into the ocean until an Island appeared in front of him. There was something strange on the island. It looked like the remains of a building, but the mysterious runes on the stone pillars proved that it was definitely not an ordinary building. Tang Zhen had a feeling that he was a step too late. Then, he saw a line of familiar otherworldly words carved on a stone. It was a sentence left for him. Sir Tang Zhen, goodbye, or I wont see you again! Tang Zhen felt a very special emotion from this line of words. The diarys owner must have had very complicated feelings when he wrote this line of words after class. Tang Zhen was silent as he watched for a moment. Suddenly, he shook his head and revealed a faint smile. The dust-covered memories kept emerging, and his temperament was also constantly changing, as if he had suddenly become another person. The ocean, the island, and everything around him disappeared in an instant. In the entire world, he seemed to be the only one who existed, and he seemed extremely lonely. So thats how it is, hehe. A slightly cold voice rang out. There was a hint of laziness in the tone, as if he had just woken up from a dream. the Godkiller virus, huh? interesting. Even I was almost hit by it. No, youve already been tricked. A figure appeared. It was the clone that had been following someone along the way. He spoke in a calm tone. Yeah, we almost ruined the big thing, Yingluo. Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed. There was a faint fear in his heart. In the face of something like the Godkiller virus, even a God would fall. fortunately, we are different from the native gods and can solve the problem from the root. We dont need to sleep like him and watch ourselves being devoured. But I really didnt expect that the divine source he used to trade would have so many problems, almost killing me! This matter isnt over yet. If theres an opportunity in the future, I must have a good chat with him. Tang Zhens expression was calm, but his tone was as cold as ice. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. This guy must know that the Godkiller virus can spread, but he still made a deal and hid the hidden danger. Its obvious that he wants to trick us. What we can be sure of now is that this guy has definitely guessed our actions and knows that the God Kingdom can not be preserved. He will definitely be brought into the world of loucheng. Thus, I took advantage of the opportunity to make a deal with you and played the Golden Cicada shedding its shell. Then, I used your divine source to recover my strength. After all, every wisp of the worlds energy in this world comes from you. If he wants to recover his previous strength, hell probably have to suck you dry. If Im not wrong, if we hadnt acted in time, this guy wouldve very likely obtained enough power to further snatch your divine source, or even take over your divine source like a dove occupying a magpies nest. Compared to the deicidal disease, this fellow is actually more dangerous and more difficult to deal with! The clone couldnt help but sneer, This guy is cunning and sly. After he sensed my existence, he immediately fled from his original lair and acted very decisively. When he realized that you were chasing after him, he simply ran away from this world. He really ran faster than a rabbit! Chapter 2402 - 2402 Departure (1) 2402 Departure (1) Since youve woken up, should we leave immediately? From the beginning until now, his main body had already gone through three cold and summer days in this strange world. In the past three years, the world had undergone earth-shaking changes, from the very beginning of a technological world to what it was today. There were less than 100 million humans left who once ruled the entire world, scattered in all corners of the world. They struggled at deaths door, living in fear every day, afraid that they would become the monsters delicious meal. Among these survivors, there were many cultivators. They became the Guardians of the remaining humans, ensuring that the last spark would not be extinguished. In addition to the heavy losses suffered by humans, the same was true for plants and animals. More than 90% of the species had been completely extinct. From time to time, he could see withered trees and yellow weeds, which carried a strong aura of death. However, they were replaced by a variety of new plants. Compared to the original plants, they had an additional ability to absorb energy. This was actually a kind of evolution. It represented the complete transformation from a scientific and technological civilization to a cultivation civilization. Whether it was the surviving humans or the new species, they were all adapting to this new environment. As for what the future would be like, no one could be sure unless they were the master of this world. A true master could control the entire world, like a creator, and not the self-righteous master of humans. Tang Zhen shook his head after hearing the clones words. Dont worry, I still have some things to deal with. It wont be too late to leave after that. If you have something to do, you can leave first and leave the rest to me. Tang Zhen spoke in a faint voice. His gaze seemed to have penetrated through the empty space and looked at some unknown region. He didnt have to do his things, but he didnt want to leave just like that. It was better to finish what he started. Are you sure youre really fine? The clone asked Tang Zhen. He was worried that his main body had yet to completely wake up and would once again fall into a state of deep sleep. Of course, the possibility of such a thing happening was very low. When the main body was in deep sleep, he was an ordinary person. However, when he woke up, he was a true God. The powerful part of the Godkiller virus was that it could make the infected fall into a deep sleep and then harm them without restraint. However, when the infected woke up and knew the danger they were facing, the threat of the Godkiller virus was almost negligible. At this moment, Tang Zhen could clean up the Godkiller virus at any time if he wanted to. I said, no problem. Tang Zhen nodded. His tone was very firm. thats good. Ill take my leave first. Be careful. As soon as the clone finished speaking, he had already left this world and returned to the tower world. Several years had passed in the blink of an eye, but there were some things that he had to deal with personally. However, because he could not get away, some things had been squeezed out for a long time. He left in a hurry because he planned to deal with the matter first and then return. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment before his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to his base in this world. The huge fortress had been modified and was now like an iron wall, strong enough to resist any monster attack. All kinds of weapons were firmly controlled within a radius of dozens of kilometers. Even the slightest movement could not be hidden from the survivors in the fortress. Tang Zhen looked down from above and watched everything in the fortress. His eyes were as calm as water. Those who were familiar with him would understand the meaning of this look. It was obvious that he still had something in his heart. Even if it was just a parallel world, those familiar figures were still things that Tang Zhen was unable to casually give up. Therefore, before he left, he had to settle things properly so that he could leave with peace of mind. Tang Zhens figure instantly appeared in the heavily guarded fortress, causing sun Daquan and the others, who had gathered together, to be stunned. After not hearing any news from Tang Zhen for a long time, they thought that he had met with a mishap. However, it seemed that this was not the case. He was just busy and had not returned, not because he had encountered an accident. Otherwise, how could they be safe and sound? The relationship between master and servant made it impossible for them to live alone after leaving Tang Zhen, because the controller would take their lives at the first moment. At the same time, they were certain that Tang Zhen did not use a smokescreen to appear. Instead, he had used a teleportation technique. To them, this was a true God of the land. With a single thought, he could travel ten thousand miles in an instant. so masters strength has already reached such a powerful level! Sun Daquan and the others secretly rejoiced in their hearts. They had been following Tang Zhen all day long, so they naturally hoped that he would become stronger. In this way, no one would dare to provoke them easily, and they could take advantage of the Tigers might. In fact, after the construction of the fortress, they had encountered threats more than once, but each time they had successfully defeated the enemy. This was partly due to the efforts of the survivors, but the main reason was the various supplies that Tang Zhen had prepared for them. It was because of these extremely precious survival and training resources that the survivors in the fortress were able to survive crisis after crisis and become the safest sanctuary in the hearts of the survivors. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, it would have been impossible for them to last until now. They might have already turned into bones. When they saw Tang Zhen, everyones faces were filled with excitement as they came over to pay their respects. His Excellency Tang Zhen has returned! hahaha, with Sir Tang Zhen, we wont have to be afraid of the monsters attack. where is he? hurry up and pay your respects. Dont be rude. As the group of survivors spoke, they continuously swarmed toward Tang Zhens position with faces full of excitement. Without Tang Zhen, the survivors always felt guilty, afraid that their nest would be attacked by monsters. After experiencing those painful days of survival, a safe fortress was like heaven to them. Tang Zhen was the guarantee to maintain heavens existence. His position in the survivors hearts was extraordinary, which was why the group of survivors were so excited after his return. Looking at the surrounding survivors, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head in response to everyone. At this moment, a piercing alarm sounded in the fortress, and the survivors on the wall screamed in fear. monsters are attacking. Countless moans. The joy on the survivors faces faded and a trace of panic appeared, but they still rushed to the top of the wall without hesitation to prepare for battle. Then, everyone saw that among the ruins, countless monsters were like waves, surrounding the fortress. There were also some monsters that were the size of small mountains. They were twenty to thirty meters tall and looked extremely terrifying. After seeing these monsters, the survivors could no longer remain calm because they knew the strength of these giant monsters. They were simply a terrifying existence. What do we do? The survivors were frightened and uneasy. They thought about how to solve the crisis, and then they all thought of Tang Zhen. Thats right, he should be able to solve the crisis! When the survivors thought of this, they all looked at Tang Zhens position and saw that he was already flying towards the monsters. Compared to those terrifying monsters, Tang Zhens body was extremely small, as if he would be swallowed at any time. However, as he waved his hand, the monsters were all enveloped in flames and turned into ashes in an instant. The survivors were dumbfounded, and then they burst into cheers. They never dreamed that a disaster would be so easily resolved. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and waved his hand at the fortress. After which, a semi-circular energy shield covered the fortress and the nearby ground. With this protective circle, you dont have to worry about monster attacks. But if you want to become stronger, you need to keep hunting monsters. This is the last help I can give you. Its all up to you to resist the monsters attack and let mankind rise again. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he glanced at this world that was filled with scars. After which, he disappeared from the world. Chapter 2403 - 2403 The unknown land (1) 2403 The unknown land (1) After Tang Zhen returned to the cracked territory, he started to cultivate in seclusion. No one knew where he went. With the abilities of the Masters of creation, if they wanted to hide, it would be impossible to be easily discovered. Therefore, when invading other worlds, encountering a creator-level cultivator was the most troublesome thing. If he couldnt kill the other party immediately, then it was almost impossible to kill the other party again. Even if they could really kill it, they would have to pay a great amount of manpower and material resources, which was not worth it. Therefore, every assassination attempt on the Masters of creation had to be done with all their might and carefully planned in advance. The slightest mistake could lead to the failure of the operation. As for the Aboriginal gods, they were only a special case. Because he was in a deep sleep, he was at the mercy of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, how could a middle-rank deity be at the mercy of others? On this matter, Tang Zhen and the others had gained a huge advantage. Otherwise, how could cultivators like them destroy a God Kingdom and bring a mid-level deity to the world of loucheng? Therefore, sometimes, luck was just as important. Tang Zhen did not inform anyone about his closed-door cultivation because there was no need to. Now that the Holy Dragon War zone and the cracked territory were on the right track, there was no need for Tang Zhen to appear in many matters. His greatest role now was to deter those who had bad intentions. Regardless of whether he appeared or not, as long as he existed, no one would dare to have any evil thoughts about his territory. In fact, there were very few internal disputes in the world of loucheng. For these Lords, land was the least valuable thing. They might not want it even if they were given it for free. On the contrary, the lower-ranked battlefields were extremely chaotic internally, just like the wilderness battlefields back then, with endless infighting all year round. Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, two years had already passed. The war zone ranking battle in the world of loucheng had finally begun under the anticipation of everyone! When this day arrived, the entire world of loucheng was in an uproar, as if it was a festive Festival. For all battlefields, this was a very important matter that had to be closely watched. One had to know that the ranking of the Warzone was related to the benefits that the tower and the cornerstone platform could enjoy. The higher the ranking, the more abundant the benefits. They had to fight for this kind of benefit. Therefore, they had made sufficient preparations no matter which battle zone they were in. Many of the original invasion plans were put aside for the time being. All the cultivators in loucheng city who were qualified to participate in the ranking competition of the war zone had already started to make preparations. Tang Zhen had only received the notice at the last moment, so he only had a few years to prepare. Some cultivators in loucheng city had already started preparing for it decades ago. If they could get a good result in the ranking battle, it would be very beneficial to the cultivators in the battle zone and Lou Cheng. As for the specific rewards, they were different each time, but they were all extremely generous. In particular, one thing was certain. This was a chance to reach the sky in one step. Although the rules of the tower world seemed fair, the rule that the strong would become stronger still existed. The upper-level forces were always controlled by the strongest. It was almost as difficult as ascending to the heavens to enter. The opening of the war zone ranking station was equivalent to opening another window for the cultivators in loucheng. As long as they had enough ability, they would certainly get the corresponding reward. Tang Zhen could be said to have achieved success and fame. His anticipation in this aspect was definitely not as strong as the other cultivators in the city. This kind of indifferent attitude was actually a good thing. It was not a good thing to be bound by the heart of fame and fortune. No matter what, the war zone ranking battle was a grand event that everyone would pay attention to. It was a Festival for the cultivators in loucheng. On the day of the ranking battle, the cornerstone platforms of all the major battle zones all opened transmission channels to receive the cultivators of loucheng who were participating in the competition. Pillars of light shot up into the sky, each pillar representing a foundation stone platform. These pillars of light penetrated deep into the clouds and finally disappeared into an unknown region. The entire world of loucheng was filled with such a scene. In total, it was probably over a hundred million! Such a magnificent scene only appeared once in a few thousand years. It was the first time for most cultivators to see it, so they were extremely excited. all Lou Cheng cultivators who are participating in the battle zone ranking battle, please enter the teleportation channel immediately. You may not return this time. Those who are afraid should not enter! The old and emotionless voice once again reminded the cultivators of loucheng city who were participating in the ranking station of the war zone that this was not a game. However, at this moment, no one would choose to retreat. To the cultivators of loucheng, the moment they chose their target, they were destined to never turn back! After the warning, the teleportation channel began to flash, which meant that the teleportation had officially begun. The cultivators of Lou city had been waiting for a long time. Without any hesitation, he stepped in and followed the slowly rising light pillar, completely leaving the floor world. The cracked territory. Tang Zhen looked at the transmission channel that had appeared in front of the foundation stone platform. His face carried a trace of curiosity as he walked in. During these two years of waiting, Tang Zhen was not idle. Instead, he was constantly collecting information about the ranking battle. In the end, he was surprised to find that there were no records of the war zone ranking battle. The participants memories might have been erased, or the cornerstone platform might have banned the dissemination of related information. What was the reason for such a situation to occur? Tang Zhen was puzzled. Therefore, he had long been looking forward to starting the ranking battle as soon as possible to figure out what was going on. After entering the portal, the familiar feeling came again. The scene in front of him was grotesque and variegated. His body was also twisted and disintegrated because of the teleportation. With Tang Zhens current strength, he was completely able to observe the teleportation process. Unfortunately, that feeling was extremely uncomfortable. Sometimes, a simple thought seemed to take a century to complete. The feeling of being extremely slow but unable to get rid of it was simply devastating. At times, in an instant, countless thoughts would pop up in his mind, almost causing his head to explode. After an unknown period of time, the teleportation finally ended. Tang Zhen immediately observed his surroundings. However, he discovered that he was in a huge underground space. The environment was extremely chaotic. There were countless wooden coffins here, some of which had already been opened, and the rotten bodies were thrown everywhere. The air was filled with a thick rancid smell, and from time to time, eerie will-o-wisps could be seen Dancing in the Dark. What is this place? A look of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He did not expect to appear in such a place. Could it be that the battlefield of the war zone ranking battle was here? What was the competition about? where were the other cultivators from Lou Cheng? While many questions arose in his heart, Tang Zhen checked the condition of his body and discovered that his strength had been sealed once again. His storage equipment and divine Kingdom in his mind were blocked, and many of his abilities could not be used. However, his energy body was still preserved. this again? whats the cornerstone platform doing? Tang Zhen had experienced similar things many times. Therefore, he didnt panic at all. Instead, he reached out and touched his belt lightly. Swish! A Black Balloon-like object suddenly popped out from his belt and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. Soon after, the balloon appeared to have been pumped into a vacuum as it rapidly shriveled and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. It looked like a black tights with mysterious and profound symbols on its surface. Swish! Another clear ring sounded. A purple colored longsword appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It flickered with a light that caused ones heart to palpitate. Chapter 2404 - 2404 Back to the airship (1) 2404 Back to the airship (1) Seeing that the elemental spirit cultivators leader was summoning reinforcements, Tang Zhen immediately withdrew from the crowd and decided to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. The group of elemental spirit cultivators had the advantage in numbers. There were probably four to five thousand of them in total. He did not need to fight them head-on, as he would not be able to win either. In addition, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators was being held back and would no longer pose a threat to his retreat. If he did not leave now, when would he? After circling around the camp a few times and avoiding the monsters that surrounded them, Tang Zhen chose a safe spot. He took out a wooden stick-like object from his arms, broke it, and threw it on the ground. Soon, a flame appeared. Immediately after, thick red smoke rose, forming a smoke pillar that could not be dispersed. It could also be clearly seen from a distance. The elemental spirit cultivator called for his companions, while Tang Zhen also called for er Gou to leave this increasingly dangerous place. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators in the distance naturally guessed that Tang Zhen was going to leave when he saw this. His face was full of unwillingness. He could only watch Tang Zhen leave. However, he did not have any solution because he could not even protect himself. Dont let me see you again, or else The leader of the primordial spirit cultivators thought hatefully. It could be said that he had suffered losses in all aspects during the confrontation with Tang Zhen. He had never encountered such a situation before, so he couldnt help but feel a sense of frustration. During the process of observation, he unintentionally met Tang Zhens eyes. In the end, he saw the coldness in Tang Zhens eyes and the killing intent that he did not hide. The enmity between the two sides had reached a point where they would not rest until one of them was dead. If there was a chance, they would definitely think of ways to kill the other party! Other than killing intent, there was also a trace of a smile on Tang Zhens face. Only the victor had the qualifications to possess such a smile. Clearly, Tang Zhen did not flee in a miserable state. Instead, he had shifted his position while he was at it. Moreover, he had even caused the enemy to pay a heavy price before he left. It could be said that when facing an elemental spirit cultivator, Tang Zhen was completely a proud Victor and not a loser who fled in defeat. When he realized that the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators was looking at him, Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and made a contemptuous gesture. Although the cultural heritage was different, the leader of the elemental spirits could clearly see that Tang Zhen was scolding him. Looking at the gloomy expression of the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He felt extremely happy in his heart. The runic airship in the sky flew above their heads, and then a black shadow fell. It was a long rope. For a cultivator like Tang Zhen, it was completely possible for him to cross the river on a Reed. Naturally, he could also rely on a rope to return to the runic dirigible. Tang Zhens body leaped up when he saw the rope sweep over his head. He directly grabbed the stone ring on the rope while he was in mid-air. Stepping on the stone ring, Tang Zhen wrapped his body around the rope and quickly rose up with the rope. The runic airship had a capstan-like device that could quickly lift the rope and let Tang Zhen return to the runic airship. Tang Zhen, who was floating in midair, immediately became the focus of attention of all the cultivators on the ground. Their expressions were all different, and no one knew what they were thinking about. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to return to the runic dirigible and see the nervous er Gou. Your Excellency, youre finally back! Ergous voice was trembling. The runic airship had been struck by lightning and he had almost fainted. In the end, he was just an ordinary person. He had never seen such a battle before. However, ever since he met Tang Zhen, the things he encountered were more dangerous than the previous ones. Youve done well, thank you for your hard work. Tang Zhen nodded his head. No matter what er Gou did, it wasnt an easy task for him to last until now. Its not hard, hehe hehe hehe. Er Gou hurriedly replied. Being able to receive Tang Zhens praise made him feel as if he had just eaten honey. In fact, he had some regrets in his heart. He was unable to go down with Tang Zhen to hunt monsters and verify whether his cultivation was effective or not. However, this thought only flashed through his mind. He was very clear about his own abilities. He knew that if he entered a group of monsters, it would be no different from actively seeking death. If you want to live longer, you must understand your own strength and not take risks easily. Tang Zhen removed the flight suit on his body and walked to the observation platform in front. He raised his head and looked at the sky that was covered with dark clouds. Due to the influence of the yin energy, the dark clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker, and lightning would appear out of thin air from time to time. As it had been struck by lightning several times, it had subconsciously lowered its flying altitude. This way, it could indeed effectively avoid being struck by lightning. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, such a method was not suitable. If he could use this function to kill monsters, wouldnt it be killing two birds with one stone? Not only could it charge the runic airship, but it could also be used to kill monsters and enemies. It was simply an excellent ground-fighting weapon that was delivered to the door. Get ready, Im going to continue drawing lightning. After hearing Tang Zhens words, er Gou was startled. He didnt want to experience that feeling of making people collapse again. However, since Tang Zhen had given the order, he had no choice but to agree. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to er Gou. Since he wanted to embark on the path of cultivation, how could he be unable to endure this little bit of pain? If he really couldnt take it, then it was better to quit as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would face even more brutal situations in the future. Tang Zhen walked to the control panel and controlled the runic airship, making it quickly fly towards the dark clouds in the sky. BOOM! Hearing the dense thunderclaps, ergou was so scared that he trembled, but he forced himself to stand still. He seemed to have realized that this was the only path he had to take to become a cultivator, and he absolutely couldnt cower and run away. As the runic airship continued to approach, the frequency of lightning appearing in the dark clouds became more and more dense. Especially when Tang Zhen took the initiative to activate the energy absorption device, the lightning immediately surged in succession. The rune airships that were struck by lightning constantly emitted a piercing light, as if they could explode at any time. Once again, dog two experienced the numbing feeling of collapse. It was as if there were countless ants crawling in his body, but he didnt know where they were. This was actually the free energy running around in his body. If ergou became a real cultivator, he could gather and absorb the free energy, and then release it through special means. Tang Zhens expression did not change from the beginning until the end. It was as if he was not affected in the slightest. In fact, this was the case. He focused his attention on the control panel, and after confirming that it was fully charged, he immediately locked onto a certain position on the ground. A beam of light shot out from the runic airship and landed on the ground, hitting the ten-thousand head Marshal. Aooo! arghh! the ten-thousand head Marshal let out a blood-curdling screech. A large area of his body was charred. The eyes of the heads looked up at the sky at the same time, locking onto the runic airship that was floating. It was a pity that the runic airship was in the air, and it could not attack it at all. It could only let out a depressed roar. When the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators saw this, his expression changed. He did not expect Tang Zhen to attack the ten-thousand head general instead of him. This meant that Tang Zhen wanted to kill steal and try to obtain the greatest benefits. The ten-thousand-head general was also their target. Once it was snatched away by Tang Sanzang, they would have come here for nothing. The problem was that they were being surrounded by the ten thousand head general and the headless Army. They were already struggling to protect themselves, so how could they kill them? Tang Zhens current actions could even be considered as helping them out of their predicament. As long as they killed the ten thousand head general, all the dangers would be solved. Chapter 2405 - 2405 Leveling up and the battle ranking (1) 2405 Leveling up and the battle ranking (1) The eyes of the elemental spirit cultivator leader flickered when he saw the ten-thousand head general being struck by lightning. He wondered if he should snatch the monster. If an elemental spirit cultivator participated in the snatching, he would definitely be attacked by Tang Zhen. He would never let others snatch his prey. With the advantage of the runic airships, as long as he launched an attack from above, he would cause huge losses to the elemental spirit cultivators. It would be a disaster for the elemental spirit cultivators if more than a hundred people were killed by Tang Zhen. When the leader of the elemental spirits thought of this, he suddenly felt a headache. This was because he had discovered that Tang Zhen was a jinx. It was best not to provoke him easily. Otherwise, he would be covered in dust. forget it, theres no need to get tangled up in this kind of thing. If theres a chance in the future, Yingluo. In the end, the leader chose to give up, but he was full of helplessness, because he was the one who was afraid this time. He subconsciously wanted to be ruthless, but a strong sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. It would be ridiculous to say such ruthless words at this time. The elemental spirit leader also thought of another thing. Even if Tang Zhen killed the ten-thousand head general, he would only get the energy to level up. He would definitely not get the spoils of war that dropped after killing the monster. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt dare to come down, so the reward would naturally belong to them. This meant that they would get half of the benefits from killing the ten-thousand head general, and they wouldnt have to do anything. In addition, after the ten-thousand head general was attracted, the pressure on the elemental spirit cultivators was greatly reduced. If one were to calculate carefully, they actually had an advantage. A smile appeared on the face of the leader of the elemental spirits. Indeed, when thinking from a different perspective, bad things could become good things. everyone, listen up! Ignore the monsters that are being attacked by the lightning and focus on clearing the low-level monsters! Upon hearing their leaders order, the elemental spirit cultivators immediately stayed away from the ten-thousand head general so that they would not be affected by its attack. In fact, with their current level, it was extremely difficult for them to deal with the general of ten thousand heads. Now that they could avoid the battle, it was naturally what they wanted. A wave of battle cries could be heard. It was the reinforcements from the entrance, with a total of more than 3000 people. This was not all of their members, but a portion of them. If the elemental spirit cultivators in the nearby areas were added up, the total number had already exceeded 10000! To be able to quickly gather more than ten thousand cultivators in loucheng, it meant that the elemental spirit battle zone was well prepared and was determined to get a high ranking. While they were killing monsters to level up, they were also constantly collecting information and thinking of ways to improve their own strength. They had even sent out a large number of people to seize the nearby cities and make them their base. Compared to these stragglers, the elemental spirit war zone had a greater advantage. Once their plan succeeded, the nearby area would be completely controlled by the elemental spirit cultivators. The loucheng cultivators, who had stayed in the headless Armys camp, had already fled in all directions to avoid being surrounded by the elemental spirit cultivators. Within a short period of time, only the elemental spirit cultivators and the monsters were left in the headless Armys camp. With the arrival of the reinforcements and no one causing trouble, the leader of the elemental spirits regained his calm and began to clear the monsters at a steady pace. Tang Zhen locked onto the position of the elemental spirit leader and did not launch an attack for a long time. Instead, he observed the other partys reaction. He knew very well that even the lightning might not be able to kill the leader. The biggest disadvantage of the lightning was that it could not attack continuously. Otherwise, it could kill all the elemental spirit cultivators and monsters with its eyes closed. However, he couldnt do that now. Even though he had the advantage in the air, he still had to move carefully. If he really angered the other party, even if he was in the sky, the other party would definitely be able to find a way to deal with him. Tang Zhen knew very well how powerful the cultivators of Lou Cheng were. After all, he was one of them. Even if the enemy couldnt fly in the air, they could also wait for the runic airships on the ground until they landed At that time, Tang Zhen would suffer the crazy revenge of the elemental spirit cultivator. Tang Zhen, who had lost his air advantage, might not be the opponent of the elemental spirit cultivator. Therefore, Tang Zhen would wait for the other partys reaction. If the elemental spirit cultivator tried to fight for it, then even if he did not want the benefits, he would still harm the other party. The leader of the elemental spirits gave up fighting for it, which made Tang Zhen heave a sigh of relief. He was basically snatching food from a Tigers mouth. He had already succeeded halfway. The next thing he had to do was to kill the ten-thousand head general. As for the spoils of war from killing the monsters, Tang Zhen no longer had any extravagant hopes. The thousands of elemental spirit cultivators in the severed head Ridge would definitely not let him obtain them. Since he couldnt get the reward, he might as well give it up. It wouldnt be worth it if he put himself in danger because of it. Apart from that, there was another reason. The dark clouds above severed head Ridge had appeared mainly because of the myriad head general. After Tang Zhen killed the ten-thousand-head general, the dark clouds would most likely dissipate on their own. At that time, he would not be able to attack the elemental spirit cultivator even if he wanted to. In a burst of lightning and thunder, the runic airship was fully charged and once again struck the ground with lightning. With a deafening explosion, the ten-thousand head Marshal was hit again. The heads on the surface of his body flew everywhere. The charred heads rolled around the camp and were picked up by the headless soldiers, who immediately placed them on their heads. An unexpected scene occurred. The headless soldiers combat power suddenly doubled. Originally, they could only gather together and move under the command of the commander with the head. However, with the head, they could even move alone without any problems. If it was just one headless soldier, it would not have affected the overall situation. However, all the headless soldiers who picked up their heads were like this, which greatly increased the pressure on the elemental spirit cultivator. The helpless elemental spirit cultivators could only continuously pass the ball around, kicking away all the charred heads on the ground. When the elemental spirit leader saw this, he deliberately pretended not to see it to avoid being angered by Tang Zhen again. Tang Zhen had inadvertently caused trouble for the elemental spirit cultivators again. He did not know that in the heart of the elemental spirit leader, he had already been upgraded to the level of a jinx. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with anything else. He controlled the runic airship to be struck by lightning continuously. When the energy was full, he would launch an attack on the ten-thousand head Marshal. During this process, he kept an eye on the ten-thousand head Generals health bar and looked at the dark clouds in the sky from time to time. He was afraid that the dark clouds would suddenly disperse before he killed the monster. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would either be forced to leave and give the benefits to others. He could either take the risk and return to the surface again, kill the general, and then face the pursuit of the elemental spirit cultivators. Fortunately, the dark clouds in the sky did not dissipate even after the ten-thousand head Generals health bar was emptied. This made Tang Zhen feel a sense of relief. Tang Zhen suddenly felt as though he had broken free of his shackles after the huge and ugly figure fell to the ground. His entire body felt indescribably relaxed. In fact, it was because he had broken several seals at once that he had such an illusion. Especially when his strength was sealed, this feeling was even more obvious. However, the more this was the case, the more Tang Zhen could feel how great the gap was before and after his cultivation was sealed. The feeling of being completely confined and only being able to move ones little finger was enough to drive an impatient person crazy. Fortunately, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had gone through rigorous training and had super strong endurance. Therefore, even if their strength was sealed, they could still persist. The moment Tang Zhen completed his advancement, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. It was something similar to a list. The first one was the overall ranking list of all 3000 battle zones participating in the competition. The ranking list was constantly changing. The first place on the comprehensive list was the mysterious 1st battle District. Even though the competition had just begun, the 1st battle District still had the strength to suppress everyone. Following them were the second and third Battle groups. Just like their names, they were ranked second and third. Starting from the fourth place, the ranking was slightly chaotic, but it was still dominated by the battle zone with the first prefix. Tang Zhens 5th battle region was currently ranked 7th. They were suppressed by three other battle regions, and the situation was not looking good. Chapter 2406 - 2406 Theres a problem as expected _1 2406 Theres a problem as expected _1 As the voice rang out, everyones attention was focused on the person who spoke. It was a teenager in a short gray robe. He had a loose appearance and many places were damaged and patched. Other than that, there were also some dark-colored dyes that were firmly stuck to the clothes, like animal scales. He wasnt very tall, and his skin was as pale as the other residents of the Heavens Wall city. His fluffy and messy hair was tied up with a leather rope, which showed that he hadnt had a haircut for a long time. He was different from his neighbor. He was a human, but not a pure human. Humans were one of the human races, but the human race was not limited to humans. Many races in the great thousand world actually belonged to the human race. I was sleeping soundly, why did you wake me up? A lazy voice sounded, as if he had not woken up yet. There was a trace of impatience in his tone. Litt, this gentleman wants to see you! Allie said in a bad mood when she saw the lazy young man. The two of them had quarreled more than once, so their relationship was not good. This was especially the case after he heard that his younger brother was being threatened. He became even more unhappy. If Tang Zhen wasnt here, he might have already gone to find the other party to judge. Yingluo? The young man named litt looked at Tang Zhen and yawned at the same time. He had a drowsy appearance. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was no different from the others. However, Tang Zhen had already noticed that when li te saw him clearly, his pupils slightly contracted. This was a conditioned reflex when he was surprised. If it was an energy life form, this would not happen. But a body of flesh and blood? Some of his instinctive reactions were simply uncontrollable and could only be concealed as much as possible. Litt concealed it very well, but his opponent was Tang Zhen. No change could escape his eyes. Theres indeed a problem! Tang Zhen discovered the abnormality of the young man and a trace of excitement flashed across his heart. Competing with countless cultivators in the city had aroused a strong desire for battle in his heart. As his cultivation level continued to improve, he had not felt this feeling for a long time. Only opponents of the same level could truly stimulate the desire to fight and try to prove that they were not weaker than others. He believed that every cultivator from Lou Cheng who participated in the competition had the same idea. Obviously, in their eyes, only cultivator Lou Cheng was worthy of being their opponent. Tang Zhen had discovered the abnormality of the young man. The other party had also clearly sensed that something was wrong with Tang Zhen. However, in such an environment, no one would take the initiative to open their mouths and expose him. Hence, the young man turned around and complained to Allies mother, I dont even know them. Why would they see me? theyre disturbing my sleep, Yingluo. When Ritt spoke, he had already shrunk back and threw out a sentence in the dark. In the future, if such a situation occurs again, remember not to disturb me. You Must Remember This! Clang! Clang! The sound of the door closing was very clear on the quiet street. It could be heard from far away. This bastard! Allies expression was very bad. She felt like she had been slapped in the face. He had brought the honored guest here, but litt had turned him away like this. It was simply impolite. now you know why I hate him. This guy is so annoying. He has done similar things more than once and doesnt care about other peoples feelings at all! Ellie said in a hateful tone, but there was a trace of guilt in her eyes, as if she had failed in her duty. Why dont I go and call him again? lets see if he dares to refuse to open the door! Allies fists were clenched tightly as she spoke, and she had the urge to punch out. It doesnt matter, Tang Zhen smiled. He appeared to be unconcerned, but he had already made up his mind in his heart. There was a secret on this kid, and he had to figure it out later. Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. They had to wait for a while. After all, this was the territory of the Heavens Wall city, and there would be patrols passing by from time to time. If the matter was blown up, Tang Zhen could forget about having a foothold in the Heavens Wall city. He could only think of ways to escape from this place so as to avoid the fate of being hunted down by the entire city. Although the process was a little troublesome, it was also limited by the conditions. Thinking about it from another perspective, it was even more fun. Sir, why dont I take you to other places first, such as finding a place to stay? Allie asked in a low voice, fulfilling her duty as a tour guide. thats good too. After you help us find a place to stay, you can go home. Tang Zhen nodded and bid farewell to Allies mother. Then, Allie led him into the distance. Although he didnt turn around, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that there seemed to be a pair of eyes peeking at him from behind Allies neighbors door. This time, the three of them didnt take the elevator. Instead, they walked along the street until they reached the end. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew over, making people feel refreshed. Then, they saw the front suddenly open up. The street had stopped at this point, and a wide platform had been opened up, covering an area of several acres. Many residents of the Heavens Wall city were here. Some were enjoying the sun and the breeze, while others were selling goods at stalls. There were shops all around the cliff. this is the most prosperous area in the entire Street, and the same goes for the other streets. As long as its close to the edge, its basically a place where merchants gather. While Allie introduced them, she also led Tang Zhen and the other two to a shop, saying that this was the best hotel on the entire Street. Since Tang Zhen wasnt lacking in money, he naturally had to pick the best place. Tang Zhen did not have any place to choose. Regardless of whether it was in the wilderness or other places, it did not affect his rest. After rewarding Ai Li with a few small coins and telling her to come again tomorrow, Tang Zhen and ER Gou entered the hotel room. Your Excellency, are we just going to sit here and do nothing? Er Gou asked Tang Zhen. He could tell that Tang Zhen was very interested in litt and suspected that the other party was a wise man who hid his name. of course not. Im going to wait until night time to find out what chullet is doing. Although his primary task was to kill monsters and level up, Tang Zhen felt that it was better to collect more information than to look for monsters everywhere. At the same time, he had a feeling that it might not take long for the monsters to be so numerous that they would be endless. Otherwise, why would he ask Lou Cheng to do it? Playing puzzle games, traveling in a group, and fighting with the air? The monster would come out sooner or later, but before it did, he still had to work hard to accumulate his strength. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he instructed ergou,Here are 20 gold coins. Take them and walk around the city. See if you can find any information about the map and monsters. If you come across a map for sale, just buy it. If you dont have enough money, come back and find me. Ergou nodded. He kept the money bag close to his body and left the inn quietly. Er Gou was actually very satisfied with the task that Tang Zhen had arranged. Not only could he help Tang Zhen, but he could also tour the Heavens Wall city. It was simply killing two birds with one stone. Although he had experienced some soul-shaking things with Tang Zhen, er Gou still hadnt adapted to this kind of life. He was very eager for fame and fortune. If he had to choose, he would still prefer to live in the market, rather than the boring cultivation. This was the difficulty of cultivation. To embark on the path of cultivation, one needed enough perseverance and perseverance. 90% of the Dao-seekers would eventually be eliminated. Tang Zhen didnt mind er Gous attitude. How many people could resist it when they first saw the world of flowers? Chapter 2407 - 2407 Slowly becoming stronger (1) 2407 Slowly becoming stronger (1) The hundred beast garden of the city Lords mansion was unusually lively today, and roars constantly spread out. The residents of the Heavens Wall city who passed by all had strange expressions on their faces. Then, they revealed perverted smiles. After an entire day, the effects of the medicine finally dissipated. The diligent Black Dragon stopped working and then collapsed in the beast cage. The Black Dragon, who had always been known for its strength, was now like a pool of mud, so weak that it seemed to be dying. He was like a wild dog in the middle of the night, lying on the ground with his tongue hanging out and panting heavily. Good job! The Black Dragon was startled by the sudden voice. To the Black Dragon, the person who spoke was a complete demon. It was because of this human that the Black Dragon understood one thing. Lust was like a steel knife that could cut through bones. Sex could really take a Dragons life! If it had a choice, it would definitely not want to experience this feeling, because the Black Dragon had already realized that Yu Sheng might not even be interested in female dragons. At this moment, when he heard Tang Zhens voice, the Black Dragon had a feeling that a great disaster was imminent. He wanted to get up and escape, but his legs were so soft that he did not have the slightest strength. In the end, he could only helplessly accept his fate and close his eyes tightly. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the Black Dragons hopeless expression. He did not continue to provoke this fellow. The next step would be to see the results of his labor. If he couldnt satisfy Tang Zhen, then the Black Dragon would definitely have to continue to work hard in the following days. The Black dragons fate had already been decided the moment Tang Zhen had captured it. Although it would not lose its life, it would still need to put in a lot of effort. Tang Zhen walked around the cage and checked the fertility of the wild beasts. He nodded his head in satisfaction and confirmed that the Black Dragon had done its best. The Black Dragon didnt see this scene, or it would have burst into tears and rejoiced that it had escaped. Soon after, Tang Zhen summoned a group of believers and directed them to move the beast cage. He was prepared to start the next step of the work. Although they didnt understand Tang Zhens purpose in transporting these beasts, the believers obediently followed his orders. This was because Tang Zhen had quite a high authority in the Heavens Wall city. With his frequent appearances during this period of time, almost all the residents of the Heavens Wall city knew Tang Zhen. At the same time, they also knew that he was a person with real power in the Heavens Wall city. In such a chaotic situation, such a Big Shot would often hold the power to kill, making people feel both respect and fear. Offending a figure like him was simply courting death. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could take a persons life in many ways. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. He didnt care if he was good or evil in the eyes of the Heavens Wall citys residents. It was fine as long as they were obedient. After bringing the unconscious beast back to the laboratory, Tang Zhen continued to be busy to the extent that he forgot to eat and sleep. Tang Zhen was the only one who could do the rest of the work. After all, he was the only one in the Heavens Wall city who had mastered the artisan skill. Due to his strength being sealed, Tang Zhens work was slightly strenuous. However, it was fortunate that his energy was almost infinite, which made up for the disadvantage of his lack of strength. You Jiu had come once during this period. His original intention was to ask Tang Zhen to rush the runic airship. However, when he saw that Tang Zhen was so busy that his feet were smoking, he quietly retreated. Tang Zhen is working so hard. The two of us wont be able to watch the show. Well work hard later and strive to finish it within a day! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivator from loucheng who followed you Jiu nodded his head with a matter-of-fact expression. In the process of seizing the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen was the main participant. However, the next beneficiary would be all the cultivators in the loucheng of the fifth battle area. It could be said that every cultivator in the building city of the fifth battle area was the owner of the Heavens Wall city. After entering the city, they had the obligation to run and build this place. Their efforts would not be in vain. After the competition ended, the cornerstone platform would definitely give the cultivators in loucheng corresponding rewards. However, if they slacked off, the cornerstone platform would also punish them. The slots to participate in the competition were so precious, and every participant should do their best. However, you Jiu was an exception. From the beginning to the end, he had a perfunctory attitude, as if he did not care about the results of the fifth battle group at all. He had followed Tang Zhen to the Heavens Wall city because Tang Zhen had saved him, not for the glory of the fifth battle area. However, at this moment, you Jius expression became very serious. Those who knew him knew that this meant that he was starting to get serious. You Jius strength wasnt weaker than Tang Zhens, and she was a member of a special race. When she got serious, you Jiu would definitely be very terrifying. Of course, this was a good thing. At the very least, he could share some of Tang Zhens burden and no longer need to shoulder the entire plan. Tang Zhen didnt know that you Jiu had come, but he was focused on his own work. By the time he finished all his work, another day and night had passed. When he walked out of the laboratory, Tang Zhen found that the sunlight was a little glaring and slightly different from usual. Abnormal weather often meant the beginning of a change, or perhaps a new wave of calamity was brewing. Tang Zhen didnt mind. In any case, the situation would only become worse and worse until he couldnt even breathe. Because of the full preparation for the war, the Heavens Wall city had become very noisy, completely without the quiet atmosphere of the past. Yet, Tang Zhen felt extremely good. He could sense a kind of persistence and struggle towards life from this noisy atmosphere. The arrival of the catastrophe made the residents of the Heavens Wall city at a loss, afraid that they would encounter a disaster. The timely appearance of the church of the alarm bell and Tang Zhen allowed the bewildered and helpless residents of the Heavens Wall city to see hope. Anyone who wanted to live would subconsciously obey orders. Even if there were some people who did not obey the management, they could not cause much trouble. The moment they jumped out was often their last public appearance. Dont ever feel the darkness. If you dont do this, youll be the one dying. Just as Tang Zhen was looking around, a runic airship slowly approached the forest outside tianxu city. However, this time, it was not one but three runic airships. Two of them were obviously just completed. As expected, there was strength in numbers. The runic airships, which originally needed some time to be completed, were put into use so quickly. Compared to the runic airships made by Tang Zhen, these two runic airships were larger in size and had more firepower. They could be called armed airships. One didnt need to look closely to know that this was the patrol team led by you Jiu. After completing their patrol of the Heavens Wall city, they were returning to the Heavens Wall city to rest. This type of patrol might not be effective, but it was a very powerful deterrent to the enemy. In addition to the patrol airships, the Heavens Wall citys cannons were also aimed at the dense forest. Dont think that the quality of the cannons in the manufacturing factory was poor. In fact, special rune cannons had been deployed, which could fire dozens of miles. As long as the runic airship gave a signal, the artillery fire would arrive and send the enemy to hell. This was also the reason why the enemy did not dare to act rashly. After the transformation, the Heavens Wall city was an indestructible war fortress. Launching an attack rashly was bound to be the outcome of being smashed to pieces. Tang Zhen only took a few glances before retracting his attention. With you Jiu in charge of this matter, there should not be any problems. Tang Zhen couldnt see through you Jiu, but he definitely had great abilities. Tang Zhen sat on the platform of the attic to rest for a while before returning to the laboratory and preparing to continue his experiment. Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he saw a tall woman in a purple-red leather armor in the spacious garden below, staring at him. When her eyes met with Tang Zhens, that lady faintly smiled, causing the flowers in the surroundings to lose their luster. Chapter 2408 - 2408 Tang Zhens request (1) 2408 Tang Zhens request (1) The valley behind Holy Dragon City. Tang Zhen opened his eyes and sized up his surroundings. After which, he stood up from the car. As he stood up, there was a slight commotion in the surroundings. Several spiritual powers swept over quickly, but they quickly retreated. They didnt dare to investigate too much in order to avoid attracting Tang Zhens anger. They only needed to confirm that he had already woken up. Sir Tang Zhen, congratulations on waking up from your deep sleep. May I know what instructions you have? The intelligent systems voice sounded. There was a trace of excitement in its tone. Clearly, it also knew that Tang Zhen had encountered danger. Otherwise, it would not have been in a deep sleep for such a long time. However, now that he had woken up, it meant that the danger was gone. It was definitely something to be happy about. Its nothing. Youve worked hard. Tang Zhen laughed. His tone was very gentle, even though the other party was not a real living being. The Holy Dragon citys intelligent system was almost no different from a normal creature, and it also had emotions. The world of loucheng contained all kinds of races, and it was definitely not as narrow as the humans in the original world. They could live in peace. Are you really okay, Yingluo? The intelligent system wanted to say something but stopped. It could clearly sense that Tang Zhen, who had just woken up from his deep sleep, was not in a very good state. Dont worry, Im fine. Tang Zhen glanced at the cultivators guarding Lou Cheng in the distance. He gently nodded and disappeared in the next instant. the alarm has been lifted. Everyone, retreat! The cultivators in charge of guarding the gate all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and then a touch of joy appeared on their faces. The city Lord was finally awake. This was great news! While they were in charge of guarding him, they were also naturally paying attention to Tang Zhens condition. There was always a trace of worry in their hearts. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the sacred Dragon Warzone. There must not be any mishaps, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, everything had already passed. Along with Tang Zhens awakening, all the danger had already disappeared. The area that had been sealed off for a long time could finally be freely passed through, unlike in the past where no one was strictly prohibited from passing through. It didnt take long for the news of Tang Zhens awakening to spread. Those who knew the news were secretly happy, but they had a tacit understanding not to discuss this matter. The majority of the Holy Dragon citys residents didnt know that in the past, their city Lord had experienced a crisis, and had almost died in his sleep. At this time, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Everything was as usual. Ten thousand miles away from the Holy Dragon City, there was a huge mountain. It was covered in five-colored vegetation, and with the beautiful scenery, it looked exceptionally magnificent. There was a Pavilion at the top of the mountain. It was nearly 10000 feet high and was built on the precipice, suspended in the sea of clouds. There was a spacious platform in the attic, from which one could overlook the mountains and feel the biting cold Mountain wind. In the distance, there was also unfreezing water. It formed a waterfall after falling from the sky, like a white silk that was gently dancing. Because the environment was quiet and the energy here was rich and stable, this place had become the best place for cultivation and health. From time to time, cultivators and mortals would come here to cultivate and recuperate. At this moment, on the peak of the mountain, a figure was sitting cross-legged on the platform made of giant purple golden-threaded trees. A dense seven-colored fog was rising around him. There was no one around him, only him. As for the exit, there were cultivators from Lou Cheng guarding it. This person was Tang Zhen. The purpose of him coming here was to heal his injuries. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and gently shook his head. I didnt think that this unremarkable thing could cause such great damage, hehe. His original plan was to stabilize his realm as much as possible before the battle zone ranking battle began, and then think of ways to continue improving his strength. In the end, the Godkiller virus broke out and put him in a deep sleep for several years, which almost delayed his original plan. Delaying the plan was a small matter. If his cultivation was damaged or he died because of this, that would be a real big deal. Fortunately, his clone had participated in the entire process. This had prevented the tragedy from happening. He had even used a short period of time to wake Tang Zhen up. This could be considered as a great fortune in the midst of misfortune. &Nbsp; but even so, Tang Zhen was still heavily injured, and his divine Kingdom in his mind was in chaos. As for the divine source, one-third of it was lost, all stolen by the God-killing virus. The hateful thing about this thing was that not only did it steal divine source, but it also squandered it without restraint. Only one-tenth of it could be used. The remaining 90% were scattered between heaven and earth, nourishing all living things. This was a good thing for the living beings of the parallel world. However, it was a great loss for Tang Zhen. It would probably take a long time for it to recover normally. The situation was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. After all, he would have to participate in the war zone ranking battle soon. Since it had already happened, he could only try his best to make up for it and restore himself to his original state. This matter was very difficult to handle. Tang Zhen did not dare to guarantee whether it would succeed or not. In fact, the problem was that time was limited. As long as there was enough time, no matter how much divine source he lost, he could make up for it. Encountering this kind of thing has something to do with my negligence, but the indigenous gods cant escape the blame either. I should return to the fifth battle area first and see if I can see the Aboriginal gods and figure out whats going on. Tang Zhen made up his mind and immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the teleportation formation and were teleported to the fifth battle area. Light and shadow flickered in front of his eyes. When his vision returned to normal, Tang Zhen had already returned to the cracked territory. After seeing Tang Zhen, the cultivators guarding the teleportation array immediately came to pay their respects. It was a very lucky thing to be able to see the Lord Himself. Tang Zhen smiled and greeted the group of cultivators. Then, he returned to the tower in the cracked territory and directly connected to the foundation stone platform. It didnt take long for the foundation stone platform to respond. Sir Tang Zhen, your condition is very bad. Could it be that youve encountered some unforeseen event? The voice from the foundation stone platform sounded. There was a trace of doubt in his tone. The battle zone ranking competition was about to begin. He did not wish for any accidents to happen to Tang Zhen. Indeed. I was ambushed by the Godkiller virus and almost lost my life, hehe. Tang Zhen explained everything that had happened to him. He did not leave out any details. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the attitude of the cornerstone platform became more and more solemn. It didnt expect that there would be such a dangerous existence in the body of a native God. Before Tang Zhen had made a deal with the Aboriginal deities, the fifth battle area had obtained a large portion of divine source and had already brought it back to the fifth battle area. After testing that there were no problems, the divine source had been distributed and used by the cultivators from the fifth battle area. He had thought that this matter was over, but who would have thought that such a hidden danger still existed? if this matter was true, it would be a disaster. No one would have thought that such a terrible virus that targeted gods existed. It was unheard of in the past! Ill contact the cultivator who used the divine source and do a thorough examination. I believe there will be results soon. The cornerstone platform gave a reply and immediately began to act, contacting the towers where those cultivators were located. Thank you, sir Tang Zhen, for your timely notice. May I know if there is anything else that you need my help to deal with? For cultivators, the cornerstone platform was a special auxiliary system. Everything was in consideration of Lou Chengs cultivators. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. After which, he softly said,If possible, I would like to meet the Aboriginal deities and clarify some things. Chapter 2409 - 2409 The treasure from the death universe (1) 2409 The treasure from the death universe (1) The cornerstone platform had to give an answer to Tang Zhens request. This was one of its obligations. No matter how powerful it was and how it controlled the operations of the entire war zone, it would still answer the questions of a level 1 cultivator seriously. Of course, if there was a problem of paying, the cornerstone platform would be very principled and would not care if they did not pay. However, when it came to Tang Zhens questions, even if the value of the answer was high, the cornerstone platform would rarely charge. Firstly, Tang Zhens identity was extraordinary. He had a higher level and special treatment. He could enjoy free consultation services. Secondly, he had enough merit points, but the rewards he received were limited. If the cornerstone platform was too stingy, Tang Zhen could also be more calculative. The main reason was that the target of the charging system was low-level cultivators. It was also to encourage them to keep improving. For the high-level cultivators of loucheng, this method was not very meaningful. On the contrary, it would only increase the pressure. Therefore, the higher the level of the cultivator, the more benefits they could enjoy, and the fewer points they needed to spend. The cornerstone platform continued, that native God is imprisoned in a secret place. There are people in charge of treating and keeping him safe. He is not allowed to come into contact with the outside world without permission. The purpose of this was to obtain information about the Supreme plane, and then launch an invasion when the opportunity was right. So, leave this matter to me. You dont have to worry too much. Ill inform you immediately when I have a result! Although the information provided by Tang Zhen was very important, the cornerstone platform had its own plans. It didnt want Tang Zhen to be too involved in this matter. Perhaps there was something in the Supreme plane that the cornerstone platform was so important to them, which was why they were so cautious. Even though Tang Zhen had been involved in this matter from the beginning to the end and was very clear about many things, he was still not the best candidate. Perhaps it was because his strength was insufficient, or perhaps it was because he wanted to participate in the battle zone ranking competition, or perhaps it was because of other reasons that Tang Zhen did not know. In short, the cornerstone platform didnt want Tang Zhen to participate in this matter. Tang Zhen had seen through this point. However, he did not mind it in his heart because he clearly knew that this was a huge pit. If the Godkiller virus was already so terrifying, wouldnt they lose their lives if they encountered something more powerful? Therefore, Tang Zhen made up his mind. If it was not necessary, he would definitely not participate in this matter. Even if the cornerstone platform strongly requested it, he would still have to consider it carefully and would definitely not take the initiative to send it to the door. In addition to the Godkiller virus, the indigenous God also used special means to breed a clone. This avatar was hidden in the divine source and would appear in the Dreamworld of the infected, then grow by stealing the source power. The ultimate goal was to restore the power of the creator or occupy the body of the infected. I dont have much information on the avatar of the indigenous God, but I suspect that he is related to the Godslayer virus, and has even been modified to be the same as the Godslayer virus. Only under such circumstances would he be able to avoid detection and sneak into the divine Kingdom while the cultivator was absorbing the divine source. The information provided by Tang Zhen was equivalent to another heavy bomb, making the cornerstone platform feel the seriousness of the matter. Sir Tang Zhen, are your words true? The cornerstone platform asked with a hint of shock in its tone. It didnt expect things to become so complicated. Since the avatar of the Aboriginal deity could steal the divine source, it might be able to take over the body of the cultivator in the building by force. Dont underestimate the temptation of improving your strength. In order to obtain more power, some cultivators would do anything! If the indigenous gods really succeeded, it would be a great hidden danger for the fifth battle area, and it must be completely resolved. Ive already understood the situation. I wonder if you have any other information to provide? The cornerstone platform asked once again. It was already very concerned about the information provided by Tang Zhen. if there is, I will report it immediately. I will not hide anything. Tang Zhen spoke in a soft voice. This matter wasnt simple. He would naturally actively cooperate. This is good. The cornerstone platform didnt mention this and instead started another topic.I was originally planning to contact you to discuss the matter of the war zone ranking battle. According to my calculations, it will start in about a years time. Due to the unforeseen event, your cultivation has been severely affected. You will definitely suffer losses when you participate in the competition. This matter is related to the glory and benefits of the battle zone, so there must be no mistakes. Therefore, I suggest that you find a way to recover your strength before the war. Tang Zhen slightly frowned and asked the cornerstone platform,Do we have to fight in the battle zone ranking competition? If thats the case, then why didnt they just send a top-tier expert to participate in the battle, but instead sent a newbie like me? The cornerstone platform explained, the content of the battle zone ranking battle is strange and unpredictable. Its highly random. Its very rare for cultivators in loucheng to fight each other. However, this is a battle between Masters of creation, after all. Anything can happen, so its naturally best to maintain my peak condition. Tang Zhen nodded. This was indeed the case. The problem is that its impossible for me to recover my strength in such a short time. Otherwise, why would I waste my time here? Tang Zhen spoke the truth. This was also the matter that he found the most difficult to handle. In the core area of the fifth battle area, there is a bottomless abyss filled with violent chaotic energy. It came from a dead universe and was brought back to the fifth battle area by several Masters of creation. The reason was that the bottomless abyss was erupting with rich heaven and earth energy at all times. Therefore, the vicinity of the bottomless abyss has always been a Holy Land for cultivators in Lou Cheng. As a benefit of the fifth battle area, any cultivator can go there to cultivate. I really didnt expect that the fifth battle area would have such a place! Tang Zhen sighed when he heard this. He had joined the fifth battle area for a short time and did not have such a need, so it was the first time he heard about the bottomless abyss. He was secretly envious. No wonder the fifth battle area was so powerful and had such rich free benefits. He had heard that in the death universe, there were existences similar to white holes that could spit out all kinds of substances. The bottomless abyss came from the death universe, but it didnt mean that it would bring disaster and disappointment. Instead, it represented the power of life. It turned out that the matter erupting from the bottomless abyss was the most basic element to form a planet. After a long time, it was likely to become a new planet. The bottomless abyss mentioned by the cornerstone platform should be this type. Once a cultivator entered, they would be able to obtain great benefits as long as they could resist the impact of the chaotic energy. That was why the cornerstone platform said that it was the most suitable place for Tang Zhen to recuperate. Furthermore, the effects would definitely be very good. In that case, Ill head there as soon as possible. After all, theres not much time left. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to no longer be entangled with the matter of the Aboriginal deities. Instead, he would prioritize the problem of recovering his strength. This is a passage title plate. Without it, you wont be able to get close to that place. At the same time the cornerstone platform reminded Tang Zhen, a purple-gold token appeared and fell into his hand. Tang Zhen picked it up and took a look. After which, he disconnected the connection with the foundation stone platform and headed straight to the location of the transmission array. Chapter 2410 - 2410 On the road (1) 2410 On the road (1) As for how big the fifth battle area was, there was no accurate answer so far. Even the cornerstone platform had not deliberately calculated it. This was because the world of loucheng was different from other planes. It was changing all the time, whether it was the area or the terrain. As long as there was a need, whether it was a Warzone Lord or a cornerstone platform, they could expand their land limitlessly. The land of pellets yesterday had probably only taken one night to cover thousands of miles. Under such special circumstances, it was obviously boring and meaningless to calculate the specific area of the entire Theater of Operations. If others knew about it, they would probably be ridiculed, because it was indeed a waste of time. The cultivators in loucheng were not very interested in the outside world, even in their own territories. Their true battlefields existed in the various Great Planes of the vast void. That was the place they needed to pay attention to. Some cultivators in loucheng had never been to other territories in their entire lives, and they were not even familiar with their own homes. In the entire 5th battle area, it was the same for the territories. There was not much competition between the territories. Fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, if the territories fought, it would be like the end of the world. Although there was not much communication between the territories, it did not affect the development of the 5th battle area. At the same time, the territories were also secretly competing to get a higher ranking in the battle area. Among all the territories, the cracked territory was considered the last, and it could not be compared to the other territories in all aspects. Fortunately, not many people looked down on the cracked territory. After all, everyone knew that the cracked territory had only been established for a short time, and it was not because they were weak. The Lord of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen, was also the Lord of a Warzone. Even though he was ranked at the bottom, he was still a legitimate Warzone. Compared to the other territories, the chasm territory was one level lower. Furthermore, if one were to analyze it carefully, the chasm territory had more potential. Perhaps after thousands of years, the cracked territory would catch up and become famous in the entire fifth battle area. After receiving the purple-gold token given by the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen didnt waste any time and directly went to other domains through the teleportation certificate. The area of the fifth battle area was too large, and there was a natural isolation zone between the territories. If one wanted to go far, they would basically have to use the teleportation array. The teleportation formations in the fifth battle area were criss-crossed, and almost every tower had a teleportation square, which was convenient for the cultivators in the towers to travel to and from other places. The fees for teleportation arrays were different. It didnt cost much within the territory, but if one were to teleport across territories, it would cost a lot. If the destination was too far away and needed to cross multiple territories, the teleportation fee alone would be a huge expense. It was the same for cultivators. However, in the 5th battle area, most of the teleportation arrays were from within the battle area. For example, the teleportation array that crossed the battle area in the cracked territory was a rare exception. It required the approval of both battle zones Foundation platforms before it could be built, and the cost was also far higher than ordinary teleportation arrays, so it was not easy to build. Due to Tang Zhens special identity, he had the qualifications to build it, which allowed the sacred dragon battle zone to benefit a lot. This time around, Tang Zhen was going to travel far away. The cracked territory was on the edge of the fifth battle area, and the bottomless abyss was located in the central area of the fifth battle area. The distance between the two was extremely far and impossible to measure. Even if they took the teleportation array, it would still take a long time. The journey was full of twists and turns, no different from a mortal hurrying on their journey. After leaving the cracked territory, Tang Zhen appeared in the nearby territory. This was a large teleportation square. Although the square was not small, it only had a teleportation array that connected to the cracked territory. If they wanted to go to other territories, they had to go to another teleportation square. Tang Zhen did not waste any time. After inquiring about the route from a roadside vendor, he prepared to head straight to his destination. When the young cultivator who was guiding the way saw this, he immediately recommended Tang Zhen to use a kind of magical treasure that could find the way. As long as he entered his destination, this magical treasure would be responsible for leading the way. When Tang Zhen saw the young cultivator bring the item in front of him, he didnt refuse and casually paid for it. As a result, when he held it in his hand, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that this thing was actually produced in the cracked territory. As the relationship between the cracked territory and the Holy Dragon Warzone grew closer, many items originally produced in the Holy Dragon Warzone had now appeared in the cracked territory. There were even merchants from the Holy Dragon War zone who came to the cracked territory and spent a huge sum of money to set up factories to produce all kinds of items for sale. Compared to the Holy Dragon battle area, the fifth battle areas market was much wider and larger. If they could promote it, the profits they would reap would be unimaginable. Due to proper management, in a short time, the products of the Holy Dragon War zone had already opened the market in the cracked territory. However, the merchants in the Holy Dragon War zone had a big goal, and they were not satisfied with this. Instead, they wanted to further explore the market. These places that were adjacent to the cracked territory naturally became the merchants primary targets of development, and more and more goods poured into them. This move was actually a little risky, because the cultivators of Lou Cheng had invaded the myriad world and seen all kinds of things, so they had a very broad vision. These strange goods might not be able to enter their eyes, and it was very likely that they would lose everything. The problem was that the production and creativity of the world of loucheng were very poor. Many rich war zones had terrible living conditions. The cultivators in loucheng didnt care about these things, and they never deliberately created things that could provide convenience and enjoyment. Therefore, even if they guarded a mountain of gold and silver, their days were extremely monotonous. The products from the Holy Dragon War zone brought a sense of convenience to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, whether it was the daily department store or the battle auxiliary equipment. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng got used to these items, they actually developed a faint sense of reliance. They didnt know when it started, but they began to shop in the mall and supermarket in their spare time. The young cultivator in front of him wasnt as strong as the Lord, but he had a shrewd look on his face. One look and one could tell that he was a good seedling for a business. He stood guard near the teleportation square and sold small magical artifacts that could Show Directions to the teleporters, as well as a variety of other products, in order to earn money for his own cultivation. Tang Zhen faintly smiled at the young cultivator before activating the direction-indicating magical treasure and quickly followed behind. The young man looked at Tang Zhens back as he left. He felt that Tang Zhen was a little familiar, but he could not recall where he had seen him before. He weighed the energy coin in his hand. The young man knew that it was the special currency used in the cracked territory, but it could also be used here. The cultivators in loucheng didnt care who issued the coins, only their weight and value. Even the energy blocks they cut out with their own knives could be used as currency. However, when his eyes fell on the head of the coin, the young cultivators body trembled slightly and he immediately understood why he felt that it was familiar. This was because the portrait on the coin looked exactly the same as the previous customer, or rather, it was obviously the same person. Tang Zhen Qian Qian Qian Although the young man wasnt from the cracked territory, he still had a deep respect and yearning for a legendary figure like Tang Zhen. Now that he had the opportunity to meet him and have a brief conversation with him, it was an exciting thing. Chapter 2411 - 2411 Sky cover territory (1) 2411 Sky cover territory (1) In the following period of time, Tang Zhen was on his way. Even though the cultivators of the Masters of creation had their own ways of traveling and could travel ten thousand miles in an instant, they still had to follow the local rules when they entered other territories. One of the general rules was that the powers of the creator were not allowed, or else it would be regarded as a provocation. Not only the Masters of creation, but even the divine emperors were also restricted. The cornerstone platform also had a similar rule. When Lou Chengs cultivators reached a certain level, they had to seal their strength before they could move. It wasnt strange to make such a rule, as the destructive power of the Masters of creation was extremely terrifying, comparable to a mobile natural disaster. A little carelessness would cause a disaster. Although the world of the city was strong, it could not withstand the continuous destruction and had to restrict the cultivators in the city. Otherwise, this group of extremely powerful guys who could easily destroy the world would probably tear down the world of loucheng. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen could only use the method he was allowed to use. It was not slow to travel through the mountains and seas. On the way, they passed by many places with excellent scenery. Even in the tower world, it was rare. Even if Tang Zhen was knowledgeable, he was still shocked by these scenic spots. If he had free time, he would definitely go out and play, or even build a hut and live in peace for a period of time. However, time was of the essence. He only took a quick glance and continued on his journey. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Tang Zhen finally arrived at his destination. In the center of the territory called sky cover territory, there was a bottomless abyss. When they arrived at the sky cover territory, Tang Zhen discovered the wonders of this place. It was far more exciting than the rumors. The sky canopy territory got its name from a huge rainbow canopy above it. The area of this lid was extremely large, about a thousand meters above the ground, and it completely covered the entire sky lid territory. Under normal circumstances, the sky covering territory should have been completely black. However, only those who had come to the heaven cover territory knew that this was definitely a misunderstanding. Because the big cover above their heads was always projecting colorful brilliance. That was how the sky cover territory got its name. Even in the middle of the night, the entire territory was still bathed in the seven-colored light. If the residents of the territory wanted to enjoy the night, they only needed to get out of the hole in the cover and reach the top of the cover. But even so, it was not Pure Night that they could enjoy, because the sky under their feet was like land, flashing with colorful fluorescent lights. Together with some strange plankton, it was extremely beautiful, making people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. This special situation appeared in sky cover territory because of the existence of the bottomless abyss, which caused such a huge change in the territory. It turned out that the fifth battle area had accidentally discovered a death universe back then, and a large-scale search and exploration had begun. At that time, sky cover territory wasnt called this name because the cornerstone platform had arranged for them to participate in this mission. Although it was a dead universe, some planets still had the world origin, which cultivator Lou Cheng could collect without any effort. Compared to a plane invasion, this method of searching was boring, but it was more rewarding. If Lou Cheng was lucky enough to encounter such a giant planet and successfully harvest the worlds origin, he wouldnt have to worry about being empty-handed even if he didnt accept any missions for hundreds of years. In this exploration, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had accidentally discovered a strange area that was constantly erupting with terrifying heaven and earth energy. Due to the eruption of Too Much Heaven and earth energy, it had actually formed a River of energy in the vast universe, spreading towards the depths of the universe. After the cultivators of Lou Cheng explored the place, they realized that this place was not simple. However, their strength was limited and they could not continue exploring. The news was sent back to the fifth battle area, and soon, Masters of creation arrived and began to explore further. The results of the exploration were not announced, and no one knew what benefits they had obtained. However, all the elites of the territory were deployed and began to set up runic magic circles in this area. It took a lot of effort to cut this area down. Then, he applied for the cornerstone platform to build a teleportation channel to bring it to the tower world. After getting it into the world of loucheng, this thing was placed in the territory. The purpose was to make use of the heaven and earth energy that it constantly erupted to increase the heaven and earth energy concentration in the territory. This was the bottomless abyss. It was said that it had the appearance of a funnel and was buried underground. However, the part that was exposed to the ground still covered an area of dozens of square kilometers. It looked like a huge crater. After all this, the density of heaven and earth energy had increased rapidly, and the cultivators in the territory had benefited a lot from this. However, the side effects had also appeared. When the bottomless abyss erupted with heaven and earth energy, it would also erupt with other materials, which were not harmful to cultivators. They just floated in the sky. As time passed, this material would condense into something similar to rainbow glass and float in the sky. Since it was not harmful, no one cared about these things. On the contrary, they felt that they were very beautiful. Until one day, when the cultivators in loucheng were exploring the bottomless abyss, they did something that led to an unprecedented energy eruption. Countless energy crystals fell from the sky, smashing onto the ground like hailstones. The scene was extremely spectacular. The plants near the bottomless abyss were affected and turned into transparent crystals, as if they were carved out of energy crystals. At an altitude of about a thousand meters, the seven-colored gas that erupted from the bottomless abyss spread in all directions. Soon, some cultivators discovered that the seven-colored gas was spreading at an extremely fast speed and was gradually turning into a solid state. Almost overnight, the entire territory was covered in a seven-colored gas. If not for the invisible barrier between the territories, it might have spread to other territories. The sky above them made the cultivators in loucheng a little flustered. They were used to the bright view and were not used to the gloomy and depressing environment. Even though the sky looked beautiful, it still gave people an uncomfortable feeling, as if the thick seven-colored clouds would fall at any time. Some people tried to collect and drive them away to restore the sky above them, but they found that they couldnt do it at all. As soon as the seven-colored gas left the sky, it would instantly turn into stone-like things, and its weight and hardness were quite astonishing. As if they were magnetic, they would immediately float to the sky after being freed from the restraints, always maintaining a height of a thousand meters. The most troublesome thing was that this gas could not be cleaned up at all. No matter how much was taken away, more gas would come in. The cultivators of Lou Cheng gave up trying to clean up the gas and pretended that they didnt see it. In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that if this gas was really dangerous, the cornerstone platform would have already given a warning. It would not have been so silent until now. In just three days, the gas in the sky began to condense, turning into a rainbow-colored translucent state, completely covering the entire territory like a Jade lid. After the seven-colored lid appeared, it didnt disappear, and the territorys residents slowly got used to the lid above their heads. In the end, the territory changed its name to sky cover territory, which was still in use until now. As for the bottomless abyss, it had also become a Holy Land for cultivation, attracting countless cultivators to try to break through to a higher realm. Chapter 2412 - 2412 The guide (1) 2412 The guide (1) Because of the special geographical environment, the buildings in the sky lid territory were also very unique. Many of the buildings on the ground were connected to the sky lid. It was either something similar to a Chain Bridge or a ladder that fell from a high altitude, or it simply pulled the building higher and higher, directly connecting it to the seven-colored lid above. In this way, the height of the building reached a thousand meters, and it could be considered to be connected to the ground and the sky. On some higher peaks, this kind of trouble was avoided, and they could just climb up along the peak. The height of a thousand meters was not too high. Mortals could use various means to reach it, and it was naturally easier for cultivators. In addition to these buildings, there were many vine-like plants growing on the canopy of the sky, all hanging down. It was like an inverted forest or a bead curtain. It looked very beautiful whether it was day or night. There were also things like jellyfish and electric eels living between these vines. There were even giant beasts that were dozens of meters long, swimming around these vines. It gave people the illusion that heaven and earth had turned upside down and the ocean had run over their heads. In the sky cover territory, the concept of day and night had long disappeared. No matter when, it gave people the feeling that they were under the starry sky. After Tang Zhen arrived at the sky cover territory, he asked around and found out the specific location of the bottomless abyss. The reputation of the bottomless abyss was too great. Almost everyone in the sky cover territory knew about it. Many strange things about the bottomless abyss could be casually mentioned by even a child. Outsiders like Tang Zhen could often be seen in the sky cover territory. The purpose of their visit was to head to the bottomless abyss. Therefore, the moment Tang Zhen opened his mouth, he immediately received an answer. However, the other party then recommended himself and asked Tang Zhen if he needed a guide. Near the teleportation square, there were many cultivators in charge of guiding the way. They only needed to pay a fee and they would help arrange everything. To be able to form a business model was enough to prove that the number of cultivators coming and going was extremely high. The scene that Tang Zhen saw also proved this point. As far as the eye could see, a group of guides could be seen standing together. They were wearing specially made robes to indicate their identity. After Tang Zhen understood the other partys identity, he similarly did as the Romans do and hired a guide. This would more or less save him some trouble. There was a saying that a strong Dragon could not suppress a local snake. This was the case in both the mortal world and the cultivation world. With the help of these local cultivators, Tang Zhen was naturally happy and relaxed. As for whether it was safe or not, there was no need to worry about that. There were no problems with the security of sky cover territory. If someone had ill intentions and dared to scheme against a creator, that person was truly seeking death. In fact, with Tang Zhens identity, he could have informed the officials of sky cover territory and let them be in charge of receiving them. Although the fifth battle area was big, the number of territories had not changed much. Every Lord was a person to be valued. If they knew that Tang Zhen had arrived, even if sky cover territory did not put out a Grand formation to welcome him, they would still send someone to be in charge of greeting him until Tang Zhen left sky cover territory. Firstly, it was to show respect, and secondly, it was to monitor the other party and prevent them from causing trouble in their territory. Although the group leader respected his status and the possibility of doing such a thing was very low, he still had to be more vigilant. Once such a thing really happened, he would definitely be caught off guard, and he had to be on guard. Tang Zhen didnt inform the cultivators of sky cover territory, mainly because he was afraid that it would be too troublesome. Moreover, he didnt want others to know about his situation. Not to mention whether there would be enemies who would take the opportunity to scheme against him, just the reason why Tang Zhen was injured was enough to pique the interest of many. If he continued to dig deeper into this matter, even more secrets would be exposed. This was definitely not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. The value of a super plane was extremely great, and one might not be able to find one even if they wanted to. Even the top three battlefields would be extremely interested. The relationship between the various battlefields in the world of towers wasnt as harmonious as one would imagine. They competed with each other and there were even cases of fighting over a plane. With 3,000 battlefields exploring the plane at the same time, it was normal for accidents to happen occasionally. That being said, if it was not handled well, there was a possibility of an even bigger dispute. Therefore, it was best to keep the information about the Super plane a secret. This way, he could avoid more trouble. The foundation stone platform was the same. Although he didnt say it clearly, Tang Zhen had already thought of it. Hence, after coming to sky cover territory, he would try to keep a low profile to avoid attracting the attention of people with ulterior motives. At this moment, the guide was conversing with Tang Zhen. Sir, this is your first time in the sky cover territory. I believe there are many places you are unfamiliar with. As long as you request it, I will find a way to bring you there. The most famous place in the sky cover territory was naturally the bottomless abyss. However, there were also some other places that were very famous in the entire territory. For example, there was a market for all kinds of items, a cultivation Academy for cultivators to study and seek Dao, and some special super wild buildings. These things appeared because of the bottomless abyss, and as time passed, their fame in the sky cover territory grew. In addition, there were also some good places that were not well-known. Newcomers could not find them at all. Only the guides knew how to find them. Of course, after providing additional services, a corresponding fee had to be paid, and the guide could also earn more money from it. theres no need for that. Just go straight to the bottomless abyss. Tang Zhen shook his head as he spoke to the guide. He did not have much time to waste. The guide was not disappointed. After all, the vast majority of outsiders who came to the sky cover territory would choose the bottomless abyss as their first destination. There were very few who went to other places. However, they could make an appointment with the guest and provide the service of guiding the way again when the guest needed it. It was rare for them to come to sky cover territory. If they didnt have anything urgent to do, they would take the opportunity to tour around before leaving. At that time, it would be the best time for them to make money. If they could take a trip around the sky cover territory, they would definitely make a lot of money. in that case, please pay the fee first. Please dont take offense. This is the rule of our guide. The guide was afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand, so he explained the reason for this. no problem, this is a very normal request. How much do I need to pay to Sue me? As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a gold strip-like energy crystal. This was the currency used in all the major territories. As for why it was in this shape, it was because he had cut it himself. If there was a need, Tang Zhen could take out an even larger energy block. The guide reported a number. Tang Zhen did not care too much and gave him more. To him, this kind of thing was like a stone. He could get as many as he wanted. After the guide identified and counted the items, he repeatedly thanked Tang Zhen. It wasnt every day that he would encounter such a generous customer. While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived in front of a flat, round, black vehicle and invited Tang Zhen to sit inside. Chapter 2413 - 2413 Holy Land for cultivation, bottomless abyss (1) 2413 Holy Land for cultivation, bottomless abyss (1) This flat round vehicle looked like a flattened orange, but its main material was the same as the rainbow cloud cover. Tang Zhen sat inside and discovered that the decorations were extremely comfortable. Moreover, there was not the slightest bit of unusual smell. After seeing Tang Zhen sit down, the guide sat on the chair opposite him and closed the cover of the vehicle. As the runes glowed one after another, the vehicle slowly floated up and quickly arrived under the colorful lid. Then, it rapidly moved forward. This kind of transportation is interesting. Through his observation, Tang Zhen discovered that there was always a similar distance between the vehicle and the seven-colored cloud cover. A type of magnetic energy was connected to the vehicle and drove it forward. From the ground, it looked like a vehicle was sticking to the colorful clouds and moving like a bug. When they encountered obstacles, they would automatically avoid them, making them look very agile. I walk this path every day. Even if I close my eyes, I can still reach my destination. Not to mention that this route has been marked, so no one will occupy it without permission. Those plankton wont approach Yingluo either. Hearing the guides explanation, Tang Zhen smiled but did not speak. The driving skills of cultivators were by no means comparable to that of mortals. Unless it was deliberately done, it was impossible for a collision to happen under the constant scanning of mental power. There was no need to worry about safety. would you like to enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way, Sir? if not, Ill speed up. The guide asked. After seeing Tang Zhen shake his head and refuse, he suddenly began to increase his speed. The scenery outside the window instantly blurred and finally disappeared completely, proving that the vehicle had reached an extremely fast speed. Tang Zhen thought that they would continue to fly in this manner. However, he did not expect that the vehicle would rush into a tunnel-like hole after only a few minutes. Then, it charged forward and flew above the rainbow cloud like a cannonball. At this moment, the vehicle suddenly slowed down. Tang Zhen also took the opportunity to see the scenery outside. He saw a resplendent Galaxy in the sky and fluorescent plants and animals on the ground that were reflecting each other. After a brief deceleration, the vehicle accelerated again, just like before. It looked like a shooting star with a long tail of light. Tang Zhen noticed that there were actually many similar meteors in this Galaxy. They must be cultivators who were heading to the bottomless abyss. While the guide was driving the vehicle, he would occasionally exchange a few words with Tang Zhen. He appeared to be at ease. Tang Zhen had nothing to do so he started to chat with the guide. the sky cover territory has a unique advantage, so it should be easier to cultivate. I heard that from time to time, there will be a rain of energy crystals, which are piled up like a small mountain. The guide smiled and shook his head after hearing Tang Zhens words. You dont understand the situation in sky cover territory. Although the energy concentration here is higher than in other territories, it is only beneficial to low-level cultivators. When ones cultivation reached the Lord level, their speed would be similar to that of other territories. If there were conditions, most cultivators would choose to go to the bottomless abyss to improve their strength. The energy crystals that fell from the sky originated from the explosion of the bottomless abyss. They had often appeared in the early years. However, with the transformation and control of the territory, the bottomless abyss rarely erupted. Now, it only erupted continuously. There were also cultivators in loucheng who specialized in mining in the territory. They formed teams to enter the bottomless abyss in order to collect condensed energy crystals. In this case, even if the bottomless abyss erupts, there will be very few energy crystals falling from the sky. Tang Zhen nodded. This was considered normal. If they allowed the bottomless abyss to erupt without care, then the Lord of this place would be too negligent. Since there are so many cultivators going to the bottomless abyss, why dont they build a teleportation array? is there something to say? Tang Zhen thought for a moment and asked another question. Thats a good question. In fact, many people dont understand why the heavencover territory didnt build a teleportation array near the bottomless abyss. In fact, a long time ago, many teleportation arrays had been built near the bottomless abyss, but they would not run for long before there were constant changes. Many cultivators would mysteriously appear in an abandoned universe after being teleported and would not be able to return to the world of loucheng. In the beginning, this matter didnt attract much attention. However, as more and more loucheng cultivators disappeared for no reason, the territory finally sent people to investigate the matter. After some investigation, we found out that the teleportation formation would suck air from time to time and send Lou Cheng to the death universe where the bottomless abyss was discovered. The guide had a strange expression on his face when he said this. He smiled and talked about the unlucky cultivators who had been mistakenly transported to the death universe. If it wasnt for the Overlord of sky lid territory giving the order to search for the missing loucheng cultivators, those unlucky people wouldnt have been able to return to the loucheng world. Although they were found in the end, their situation was extremely miserable. In the abandoned universe where there was no heaven and earth energy, their days were extremely difficult. Although some planets had the origin of a world, it was almost impossible to find such a planet after being selected by the creator. so after this incident, all the teleportation formations were canceled, and they couldnt be built within ten thousand miles. Tang Zhen smiled. He did not expect that the influence of the bottomless abyss would be so large. However, it was nothing compared to the benefits he had obtained. As the two of them conversed, the vehicle maintained its high speed, moving as fast as lightning. About an hour later, a bright light screen appeared in the night sky. In the center of this light curtain, there was something like a giant fountain. It gushed out from the hole under the rainbow cloud cover, and the liquefied energy spread in all directions like waves. Tang Zhen had yet to see clearly when the vehicle suddenly dove down and headed straight for the seven-colored cloud cover. It turned out that there were tunnel-like holes on the rainbow cloud cover, and light was constantly flowing inside. Whoosh! It wasnt just the vehicle that Tang Zhen was on. The other meteors that were flying over had also entered the tunnel. After sliding for a while, the vehicle rushed out of the tunnel, and a magnificent giant city appeared in front of them. The city was ring-shaped and spread out in all directions. Many buildings towered into the clouds and had all kinds of strange shapes. The surface of the skyscraper-like building was decorated with all kinds of light-emitting objects, colorful advertising light boxes, and giant screens, dazzling people. Coupled with the fluorescent vines hanging down from the rainbow clouds, the entire city had become a city that never slept. The streets were full of people. Perhaps due to the restrictions, there were no cultivators flying in the air. Instead, they were all walking on the ground. As for the central area of the city, it was a giant landscape that was dozens of kilometers in area and looked like a volcanic crater. Above the volcanos mouth, near the seven-colored cloud cover, an energy fountain in the form of flames appeared. It looked like a huge flamethrower. The energy fountain that Tang Zhen had seen earlier was the upper half of this thing. It was just that the shape of the inside and outside were different. There was no need to guess to know that this volcano was the bottomless abyss, the Holy Land of cultivation in the fifth battle area. The vehicle suddenly slowed down, and then as if it was gliding, it slowly flew over the city. The final stop was a huge square, where many similar vehicles were parked. Tang Zhen jumped down from the vehicle. After bidding farewell to the guide, he followed the road and walked towards the volcanos mouth. After walking for a short distance, he saw a huge stone tablet in front of him. It was filled with runes that shone with golden light. As long as the reader paid attention to the stone tablet, the Golden runes would be converted into words that the reader could understand, explaining all the things to take note of when entering the bottomless abyss. Chapter 2414 - 2414 Special authority token (1) 2414 Special authority token (1) The main race of the sky cover territory looked very similar to humans, but the difference was that their facial edges were too prominent. His cheekbones were especially prominent, as if his cheeks had been pierced by sharp teeth, adding a bit of ferocity to his appearance. The world of loucheng contained all kinds of races, and the same was true for the sky cover territory. There were also humans. Tang Zhen ignored the crowd that was moving back and forth. Instead, he quietly looked at the words on the stone tablet and did not miss out on a single one. According to the stone tablets instructions, cultivating in the bottomless abyss could indeed improve ones strength, but it would also be dangerous. The closer one was to the depths of the bottomless abyss, the more dangerous the environment was. If a cultivator rashly entered, it was likely that he would never return. Therefore, the sky cover territory gave a warning to cultivators. Whoever entered the bottomless abyss, no matter if they lived or died, they would not be responsible. The road of cultivation was difficult and tortuous, and encountering danger was just a common occurrence, so there was no need to remind him too much. Sky cover territorys actions were enough to prove the danger of the bottomless abyss, which was why they gave special hints. In addition, according to the stone tablets records, the bottomless abyss lived up to its name. It was truly bottomless. The current record for the deepest exploration was twelve million seconds. If it was converted to kilometers, it would definitely be an astronomical figure. The instant mentioned in the stone tablet was the maximum distance a creator could teleport once. It was already close to the speed of light or sub-light speed. But even so, they still had not reached the end of the bottomless abyss. They wanted to continue exploring, but they could not take another step forward. The person who had created the record was the lord of the sky cover territory, and his cultivation was close to that of a high-level deity. This outstanding achievement was engraved on the giant steles at the major entrances of the bottomless abyss. There were 999 people behind it, all of whom were records left by other cultivators after exploring. The record on the stone tablet could be changed, but only those who had surpassed the top 1000 were qualified to leave their names on the list. Those who left their names would not only be rewarded, but they would also be famous. This made many cultivators in Lou city come to try to prove themselves. The problem was that it was not an easy task to leave ones name on the stone tablet. Only a truly powerful person could stay for a period of time after the top 100. As for the top 100, it had not changed for many years. Many cultivators had sworn to be among them, but in the end, none of them had not failed. Therefore, there was a saying in the sky cover territory that if one wanted to determine whether a Lou Cheng cultivator was truly powerful, one only needed to see if he was ranked in the top 100 of the stone steles. Without a ranking in the top 100 or top 1000, no one would acknowledge his strength. Of course, this was only the custom of the sky cover territory. In fact, the loucheng world was huge, and there were countless strong people in the fifth battle area. Many cultivators did not have a ranking on the stone tablet, but their strength was not much worse than those on the list. After Tang Zhen finished reading the inscription on the tablet, he walked along the wide street towards the mountain-like entrance of the bottomless abyss. On the circular slope of the bottomless abyss, there were streets with the same distance. The streets were 50 meters wide, and there were two-story buildings on the side of the road. Standing in the middle of the street, one could see that the street continued to extend forward, and then it was as steep as if it had been erected. The trees and buildings on the side of the road were the same. They seemed to be slanted and stuck to the ground, giving off a strange visual impact. Tang Zhen had heard from the guide before he came that there were thousands of roads at the foot of the bottomless abyss alone and millions of cultivators lived here. On both sides of the road, in addition to the residences of cultivators, there were also shops that sold all kinds of items. Although the cornerstone platform sold a wide range of items, the prices were not cheap, and there was no possibility of bargaining. Furthermore, to trade on the cornerstone platform, one had to have enough Battle Points. Many cultivators would not waste battle Points easily because it was not easy to obtain them. The points saved could be used to exchange for the most urgently needed items when needed. In addition, there were also some rare items from other planes that were collected by the cultivators in loucheng to exchange for greater benefits or something they wanted. There were many cultivators in the bottomless abyss, so it was obviously the most suitable place to sell and trade. Therefore, there were many strange items here. Other than that, there were also taverns, inns, and weapon shops, which looked like a market in the mortal world. Tang Zhen slowly walked along the street. However, his speed was not slow. It did not take long before he arrived at the edge of the bottomless abyss. Just as he approached the edge of the abyss, Tang Zhen felt a repulsive force that seemed to want to push away all those who were approaching. In the sky above the abyss, there was a circle of huge runes floating in the air, forming a Halo in an orderly manner, blocking all the violent energy leaking out. At the end of each road, there was a building that looked like a bronze gate. It was more than ten meters tall and was filled with ferocious exotic beasts. There was a passage in the middle of the gate, which looked like a sparkling water surface. Cultivators went in and out of the bottomless abyss through this gate. At this moment, there was a group of cultivators waiting in line in front of the gate. There were about four to five hundred people. They didnt enter but waited at the side because there were cultivators coming out of the abyss. Tang Zhen heard the conversation of the other cultivators and found out that the bronze door would change its mode of entry and exit every half an hour. At this time, it was just time to switch to leaving mode. The cultivators who had been waiting inside for a long time came out of the door one after another. Every cultivator who walked out looked relieved, as if a huge mountain had been lifted off their shoulders. Although Tang Zhen had never entered the bottomless abyss, he had also heard of the situation inside. There was an indescribable terrifying pressure. At the same time, he was also suffering from pain all the time. It was not something that ordinary people could endure. After all the cultivators left, the bronze gate would not change its mode immediately. Instead, it would change at the specified time. The entrance and exit of the entire bottomless abyss were controlled by the runic magic circle, and it was absolutely not easy to enter. When the cultivators waiting to enter saw this, they could only wait patiently. After all, the rules were there, and the guards were definitely not deliberately making things difficult for them. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him and saw a large group of cultivators walking over. They were all wearing the same battle armor, and they walked straight to the entrance without looking sideways. Do you know the rules? why dont you line up and wait? After seeing what the cultivators were doing, some cultivators in the queue immediately expressed their dissatisfaction. They didnt care about the time, but they couldnt bear to see someone not following the rules. The other cultivators were also the same. Their faces were full of dissatisfaction, and their eyes were also very unfriendly when they saw the group of cultivators. What do you guys know? They were all the elites of sky cover territory and had high-level tokens to enter the bottomless abyss. If you have one too, youll have the priority to enter, and no one will say that youre playing with special privileges! The cultivator guarding the bronze gate snorted and said in a dissatisfied tone. It was obvious that he had seen this kind of thing before, so he immediately explained. What special authority token? why have I never heard of it? One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng asked with a puzzled expression. different levels of tokens have different privileges, and also determine the depth of the bottomless abyss. The guard at the bronze gate pointed at the cultivators in line and said in a calm voice, The tokens on your waists are of the lowest grade. The purple gold tokens on their waists are of the highest grade. The cultivators looked over and saw that the elite cultivators had a purple sign on their waists with a golden pattern on it. The difference between the two was obvious. Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice. His brows were gently knitted when he saw the appearance of those waist tokens. Although his token was also purple-gold in color, the patterns on it were more complicated and compact, and it was also larger. It was obvious that the token given to him by the cornerstone platform was definitely not an ordinary item. It was very likely to have a higher level and authority. Chapter 2415 - 2415 Provocation (1) 2415 Provocation (1) we have a high-grade token because we have the corresponding strength. If you are not convinced, you can have a competition on the spot! After hearing the doubts of the cultivators in line, a slightly arrogant voice came from the group of cultivators from the sky cover territory. There was a strong sense of confidence in his arrogant tone, giving people a feeling of superiority. Then, a tall young man slowly walked out of the crowd. He was wearing a set of golden beast-patterned armor, which was obviously not ordinary. The weapons he used were two strange giant axes shaped like wings, hanging on his back like shields. Although his aura was obscure and no one could judge his true strength, as an elite cultivator of the sky cover territory, he definitely wouldnt be weak. After he walked out of the crowd, he looked around with a cold gaze. There was no emotion in his eyes, but the arrogance could not be hidden. I know youre not convinced, so Ill give you a chance to prove yourself. At the same time, well see if were worthy of having a special token! The Golden-armored youth pointed to the front and shouted to a cultivator, you were the first one to speak. If you have the guts, then fight with me, or go to the bottomless abyss! The cultivators face turned pale. Although he was unhappy with the other party for cutting the queue, he didnt dare to continue to challenge him. If the Golden-armored cultivator were to attack him after he entered the abyss, he would definitely die. The Golden-armored cultivator laughed coldly when he saw the person who was called cowering. The contempt in his eyes grew stronger. This token seems to represent special privileges, but in fact, it means even greater danger, because the areas it allows to enter are almost full of deadly dangers. in my opinion, this is actually an affirmation of ones strength. If one doesnt have the corresponding strength, they dont deserve to have this item! I can put my words here, each and every one of you is counted. If anyone can be stronger than me, then I will take the initiative to give the token to him! If you dont have it, then just wait behind me obediently, because the weak have no right to speak to me! The Golden armored youths cold eyes swept the surroundings as he spoke, as if he was looking for a true expert. However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes revealed disappointment, as if none of the cultivators present could satisfy him. Seeing this, the cultivators in the line all showed an annoyed and angry expression, feeling humiliated. It was a fact that they were not as good as him, but the attitude of this golden armored youth was really infuriating. He was clearly deliberately humiliating everyone. Tang Zhen, who was at the back of the group, softly laughed. Earlier, the Golden armored young mans gaze had swept past his body, but did not stop at all. This was sufficient to show that the other partys eyesight was not good. He was a master of creation, yet he couldnt see through it. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was blind. The problem was that although the Golden-armored cultivators attitude was arrogant, he didnt go too far. Moreover, this matter was started by the cultivators in line. From the looks of the Golden armored youth, it seemed like this was not the first time he had been questioned like this. That was why he had said such words to humiliate and teach the doubters a lesson. However, if there were cultivators who were hot-headed and dared to follow the Golden-armored cultivator into the bottomless abyss, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would not be able to return. The reason for this was that the strength of the Golden-armored cultivators far exceeded the ordinary cultivators in the queue. They had to go deeper into the bottomless abyss to get effective cultivation enhancement. But for low-level cultivators, those places were absolutely forbidden for life. He would probably die on the way before he even reached his destination. All the cultivators present understood this, so they pretended not to hear the Golden-armored cultivators words. Although cultivators had to be brave and fearless, it did not mean that they had to act rashly. If they knew that it was a fire pit and still jumped in, that was not courage but stupidity. Hehe, trash will always be trash. Theyre all cowards. In fact, in my opinion, no matter how much you guys cultivate, you dont have the qualifications to obtain such a token. The Golden-armored cultivator said in a cold voice. This time, he didnt hide the fact that he was slapping his face. After hearing this, the hot-tempered cultivators couldnt hold back and exploded like a barrel of gunpowder. Bastard, what kind of bullshit are you saying! damn it, so what if they are the elite cultivators of the sky cover territory? Im not convinced! Hehe, I dont believe that these so-called elites can be strong. If the Golden-armored cultivator didnt say that, this small conflict would be nothing. It was normal for cultivators to have some friction. However, the Golden-armored cultivator clearly didnt think so. That was why he kept provoking them in order to anger them. The Golden-armored Youths Companion frowned at the group of angry cultivators, but he didnt say anything. There were even some who sneered and glanced at the agitated cultivators, as if they agreed with what the Golden-armored cultivator said. The cultivators guarding the bronze gate looked a little upset, as if they regretted adding fuel to the fire just now. If he hadnt explained the difference between the different tokens to show his superiority, things wouldnt have developed to this extent. However, on second thought, just by looking at the Golden-armored cultivators overbearing manner, he knew that even if he didnt state the difference, the other party would still deliberately cause trouble. Looking at the group of angry cultivators, the Golden-armored young man smiled smugly, but the mockery in his eyes only increased. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was standing at the back of the group, was expressionless as he watched this scene. Originally, it was just a small dispute that was basically nothing. However, the Golden-armored cultivators actions were a little too much, especially his last sentence, which clearly included Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had always kept a low profile and rarely took the initiative to provoke others. However, if others dared to provoke him, he would definitely not let the matter rest. alright, the conversion time is up. Please prepare to enter. The Guardian of the bronze door suddenly said to the crowd. His tone was relaxed. He was afraid that if the dispute continued, the two sides would start fighting. If they pursued the matter later, he would also be unable to escape the blame. Everyone, please be prepared. According to the rules, you have the right to enter first. The guard said to the Golden-armored cultivator and the others. At the same time, he was telling the angry people in the queue that he was doing things according to the rules. AI, what a bummer. I actually met a group of cowards. The Golden-armored cultivator shook his head regretfully and spoke loudly on purpose. Even at this moment, he was still provoking the cultivators in the queue, trying to anger them. Whether it was in terms of strength or experience, he was far superior to these cultivators in the queue. It was really too much for him to be so persistent over such a small matter. Alright, the door is open. Please come in! The guard of the bronze gate saw this and loudly warned again. The companions of the Golden-armored cultivator walked towards the bronze door, ready to step in. The Golden-armored cultivator sneered. Just as he turned to leave, he heard a voice behind him. Wait a minute, didnt you want to have a competition? How about I enter with you? After hearing this, the cultivators in golden armor and the cultivators who were waiting in line were all stunned. The Golden-armored cultivator had provoked them earlier, but no one dared to step forward. Clearly, everyone knew the consequences of acting tough. In the end, just as everyone was holding back their anger and preparing to calm down, someone suddenly took the initiative to fight. How could they not be surprised? The Golden armored cultivators eyes narrowed as he watched Tang Zhen walk out from the crowd and chuckled. You have a backbone, but youre very stupid. Since you want to die, Ill naturally fulfill your wish. Now, you can follow me and enter first, and all the fees will be waived. Arent you happy? Chapter 2416 - 2416 Whos the one courting death? 2416 Whos the one courting death? At this moment, the gazes of everyone present had landed on Tang Zhen. They wondered what he was planning. There was no doubt about the strength of the Golden-armored cultivator. To be able to enter the ranks of the elite cultivators of the sky cover territory, he was definitely not a simple person. It would be an exaggeration to say that it was invincible among its peers, but ordinary cultivators would basically be killed in seconds if they fought it. Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to step forward and compete with the other party under such circumstances. Either there was something wrong with his head or he was truly confident. The Golden-armored cultivator squinted his eyes and sized up Tang Zhen. He seemed to want to find out his origin but he did not get the answer he wanted. Although the Golden-armored cultivator didnt know Tang Zhens background, he still didnt put Tang Zhen in his eyes. How could he be some Big Shot if he could wait in line in front of the bronze door? Ill ask you one more time. Have you really made up your mind to enter the bottomless abyss with me? If youre afraid or regretful, theres still time. I definitely wont mind. The Golden armored young mans words seemed to be thinking for Tang Zhens sake. However, it was likely that only he himself knew what he was actually thinking. Tang Zhen looked at the Golden-armored cultivator and smiled as he shook his head. AI, good words cant persuade a damned ghost. Since youre so overconfident, then come with me. The Golden-armored cultivator turned around and walked towards the bronze gate. His companions looked at Tang Zhen. Their eyes were filled with coldness. There were also people who had mocking expressions on their faces. In their eyes, Tang Zhen was overestimating his own ability. As for the cultivators who were queuing up earlier, all of them were silent. Since this matter was Tang Zhens choice, they naturally wouldnt continue to interfere in order to avoid trouble. In the end, Tang Zhen suddenly spoke at this moment. Wait a moment. When the Golden-armored cultivator at the front heard this, he suddenly turned his head around and stared at Tang Zhen. One could clearly feel the deep dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if his dignity had been violated. what are you doing? what are you doing? dont be so shameless. The Golden-armored cultivators tone was unusually cold as if he was suppressing the anger in his heart. The Golden-armored cultivator snorted coldly and turned his head to the side without saying a word. On the other hand, the cultivator guarding the bronze door at the side took the initiative to answer Tang Zhens question and explained in a loud voice,Every cultivator who enters the bottomless abyss must apply for a pass and pay enough fees. The initial passes were all of the lowest level, and there were very few exceptions. In order to obtain a higher grade pass, one would need to verify the information recorded in the pass token to determine the strength of the holder and whether he had the qualifications to apply for a higher grade pass. Compared to the low-grade token, the high-grade token has some special privileges, such as bringing people into the bottomless abyss. The person who is brought in does not need to show the token. The guard of the bronze door explained very clearly. It wasnt only directed at Tang Zhen, but also at the cultivators who were queuing. At the same time, he was cursing in his heart. Why couldnt these damned guys take a good look at the rules on the stone tablet? He always gave him trouble every now and then, and he had to be the peacemaker, constantly explaining the reasons. I see! Tang Zhen had long since memorized the rules in his heart. At this moment, he deliberately acted as if he had suddenly come to a realization. After which, he turned his head and swept a glance at the Golden-armored cultivator. since thats the case, then use my token to enter. You can come with me. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Golden-armored cultivator and his companion were stunned at the same time. Then, someone sneered. Is there something wrong with this guys head? you dont understand. He used his own token, so he can only reach the maximum depth specified by the token. He cant follow us to the deeper parts. so thats the case. I didnt expect this guy to be so cunning. No wonder he dared to take the initiative to jump out and accept the battle. It turns out that he had this idea! hehe, who said that these guys are honest? Ill be the first to disagree. The situation before you is the best example. When the elite cultivators of sky cover territory spoke up to this point, they looked at Tang Zhen with a hint of disdain. In the beginning, although they looked down on Tang Zhens actions and felt that he was overestimating his own ability, they still admired his courage. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had become a treacherous villain in their eyes. He was trying to use despicable means to scheme against them. The Golden-armored cultivator seemed to have thought of this point as well. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly unkind. A faint trace of killing intent flashed within. However, in the blink of an eye, he revealed a smile and nodded to Tang Zhen. Alright, you can also use your passage title plate, Ill go with you! His tone was so cold that it sent chills down ones spine. Anyone who was familiar with the metal cultivators character could tell that he was in a state of anger. Tang Zhen, who had started this, would definitely suffer his wrath. Im afraid this guy is going to be in big trouble! One of the Golden-armored cultivators companions said in a calm tone. There was a trace of anticipation in his eyes. He wanted to see how the Golden-armored cultivator would deal with Tang Zhen after entering the bottomless abyss. He would definitely not kill him directly, because that was not the style of the Golden-armored cultivator. The most likely way was to torture and tease him, and then deal with him in the cruelest way. It was not strange for him to do so. One must know that under the brightest sunlight, there were also shadows. Fights between cultivators were inevitable. However, under the restrictions of the cornerstone platform, most of the cultivators in Lou Cheng were used to it. They trusted and tolerated their companions. However, in the face of cultivators from other battlefields or territories, this restriction would be sharply reduced, especially in places like the bottomless abyss, where fighting and killing happened from time to time. It should be known that the bottomless abyss was not only a Holy Land for cultivation, but also a huge treasure. If one had enough strength and good luck, it was very likely to find good things that people coveted. If it could be hidden well, there would naturally be no problem. However, if it was discovered by others, it was very likely to trigger a battle. According to the statistics of the sky cover territory, among the cultivators who entered the bottomless abyss, one percent of them would never return for various reasons. It didnt sound like a lot, but if the number of cultivators who entered the bottomless abyss was added up, then the number was slightly terrifying. It was precisely because of these reasons that everyone was certain that Tang Zhen was seeking his own death. However, Tang Zhen seemed to be unaware of it. After hearing the Golden-armored cultivators reply, he immediately walked past the crowd and walked to the front of the guards of the bronze door. Take out your pass token and dont waste time. The guard spoke with an expressionless face. It was as if Tang Zhen had already become a dead man in his eyes. It would be a miracle if he could walk out of this alive after offending the Golden-armored cultivator and seeking death so crazily. Tang Zhen smiled. He took out the purple gold token and placed it on the table in front of the guard. When the originally expressionless gatekeeper saw the purple-gold color on the table, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of disbelief. His body began to tremble slightly. After staring at the purple-gold token for a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen with shock and fear. Your Excellency, please The overseers voice trembled as he wanted to say something. However, he was stopped by Tang Zhen who raised his hand. Tang Zhen continued to ask with a smile,Theres no problem with my token, right? if not, then Ill have to bring some people in. Chapter 2417 - 2417 Are you scared silly? 2417 Are you scared silly? whats going on? are we still going in or not? The Golden-armored cultivator didnt say anything, but his companion was a little impatient. He stepped forward and asked in a similarly unfriendly tone. Just like the Golden-armored cultivator, he looked down on the cultivators in the queue. He felt that it was a waste of time to talk to them. However, when he glanced at the passage token on the table, he was slightly stunned at first, and then his eyes widened. Of course, he recognized this item and knew what it represented. This bi an He opened his mouth, wanting to say something. In the end, he only managed to say a single word. Under Tang Zhens gaze, he swallowed the words that followed. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he and the Golden-armored cultivator were both fools. A dogs eyes look down on people, self-righteous, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well He had originally thought that he was high and mighty, but in the end, he suddenly realized that he was actually nothing. This kind of psychological gap was simply unbearable. However, as an onlooker, he only felt shocked and embarrassed, as well as a little gloating. The usually arrogant golden-armored cultivator had offended someone he shouldnt have. How was he going to end this? After realizing this, the cultivator quickly retreated and looked at the Golden-armored cultivator with a strange look. Although he wanted to warn his companions, he didnt know how to say it. Moreover, at this moment, there was no point in saying anything. The Golden-armored cultivator had been staring at Tang Zhen. When he saw the strange behavior of the guard and his companion, he immediately realized that something was wrong. What are you guys doing? whats going on? The Golden-armored cultivator looked at the overseer and asked in an indifferent tone. However, he did not bother about Tang Zhen. He had already sensed that something was amiss. At this moment, he subconsciously avoided Tang Zhen and was unwilling to have too much interaction with him. The overseers body trembled slightly when he heard this. He subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled and didnt say anything as if everything had nothing to do with him. However, his gaze was still fixed on the Golden-armored cultivator. For some reason, the Golden-armored cultivator suddenly felt a chill down his spine, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. Tell me, what happened? This bi an, Your Excellencys pass token is bi an When the overseer spoke, his voice was a little stammering, as if he had not recovered from the shock. What is it? say it quickly! The Golden-armored cultivator was angry and anxious. He asked again, but the uneasiness in his heart was getting stronger. Its, its a forbidden zone token! The overseer loudly shouted. Soon after, he bowed to Tang Zhen and retreated to the side without saying anything. It was just like what he had said earlier. The token of different ranks possessed different authority. The token that Tang Zhen held belonged to the highest rank. Only the top 100 cultivators on the stone tablet or the Masters of creation were qualified to hold such a token. The guard had been on duty here for hundreds of years and had seen countless cultivators enter and leave, but this was the first time he had seen such a token. As long as it was an expert who held this kind of token, one must not provoke them easily. Otherwise, if the other party was angered, one would definitely not even have a corpse left. The overseer was on tenterhooks as he pondered whether his actions earlier had gone overboard. Would it cause Tang Zhen to feel dissatisfaction in his heart? if it was, how could he remedy this? The Golden-armored cultivator standing at the side had already fallen into a daze, as if he had been struck by lightning. He was dumbstruck as he looked at Tang Zhen. His mind was in a mess as the words forbidden zone command token kept reverberating in his mind. At this moment, he had the urge to cry. No wonder Tang Zhen would take the initiative to step forward and let him follow him into the bottomless abyss. It turned out that he was actually the holder of the Forbidden Zones token! If he followed him to the forbidden area of the bottomless abyss, he would definitely not be able to return. The word restricted area was enough to explain everything. Only the true powerhouses were qualified to explore that area. The Golden-armored cultivator knew that he was not weak, but he did not dare to touch the Forbidden Zone. That would be courting death. As he looked at the smiling Tang Zhen, endless resentment rose in the heart of the Golden-armored cultivator. He kept feeling that Tang Zhen was deliberately setting him up. Youre a Supreme expert who holds the token of the Forbidden Zone. Why dont you respect your status and hide among a group of low-level cultivators? Waiting in line at the back of the line, is this something you should do? If this had not happened, he would not have fallen into such an awkward situation, as if he was being roasted on a stove. He wanted to beg for mercy from Tang Zhen, but the Golden armored cultivator had always been conceited. In front of everyone, he really couldnt bring himself to speak. This caused him to shut his mouth tighter and tighter in his agitation, but his body was constantly trembling. Whats going on? Seeing this unusual scene, the companion of the Golden-armored cultivator immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately turned to the cultivator who had seen the Forbidden Zone token. The cultivators mouth twitched as he told everyone what he had just seen. When they learned the truth, all the cultivators were shocked. They had never dreamed that they would encounter such a situation at the entrance of the bottomless abyss. Even though Tang Zhen had intentionally set a trap, ultimately, the blame for this matter was still on the Golden-armored cultivator. If it wasnt for the fact that he was so insistent on humiliating the cultivators in the queue and even wanted to bully them, things wouldnt have come to this. To put it bluntly, the Golden-armored cultivator had sought his own death by provoking someone he could not afford to offend. It was useless to say anything now. As the companions of the Golden armored youth, the most important thing for them was to find a way to solve this problem. Cultivators in loucheng city kept their promises. Just now, in front of everyone, Tang Zhen and the Golden-armored cultivator had already made an agreement to enter the bottomless abyss together. If the Golden-armored cultivator was afraid and didnt dare to follow Tang Zhen, then things would become very troublesome. Tang Zhen could follow the agreement and forcefully take the Golden-armored cultivator away. The others would not be able to say anything. After all, the Golden-armored cultivator had broken his promise first. It was only natural for Tang Zhen to punish him. However, if he really followed Tang Zhen, the Golden-armored cultivator was destined to never return. As his companions, they naturally couldnt allow such a thing to happen. They understood the Golden-armored cultivators personality and knew that he would never admit defeat. Even if he did beg for mercy, it might not be effective. The only solution now was for them to plead for mercy. Not only could this solve the crisis, but it could also save the face of the Golden-armored cultivator. After all, this was the sky cover territory. They were all elites of loucheng, and each of them had an extraordinary background. Looking at Tang Zhens appearance, it was obvious that he was not a local cultivator. As the saying goes, a strong Dragon can not suppress a snake in its own territory. Tang Zhen would more or less give some face if they opened their mouths to plead for mercy. As long as the Golden-armored cultivators life was preserved for the time being, the next step would be to let a higher-ranked cultivator come forward and deal with this matter properly. Soon, two cultivators slowly walked out from the group of elite cultivators and saluted Tang Zhen. Sir, may I know your name and where are you from? Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. He cupped his hands towards the two cultivators but did not directly reveal his origin. Im just a nobody. If the two of you want to say something, please just say it! After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the two sky cover territory cultivators secretly curled their lips. How could a cultivator who had a forbidden zone token be a nobody? The problem was that Tang Zhen didnt want to say it. They had no way to force him. They could only brace themselves and continue to communicate. I hope that you can be magnanimous and not take my companions recklessness to heart. In fact, he doesnt have any malicious intentions. He just wants to punish those unreasonable guys. You probably dont know that we can meet such people every time. The rules are clearly written on the stone tablet, but they just dont want to take a second look. When he saw that someone else had entered first, he immediately made irresponsible remarks as if he had suffered a great injustice. Its really abominable! Chapter 2418 - 2418 Refusing to admit your mistake (1) 2418 Refusing to admit your mistake (1) Everyone present could see that the Golden-armored cultivators companion was pleading for mercy, hoping that this matter could be let go. It was not a serious matter. Although the Golden-armored cultivator did not have good intentions, he did not really do it. Since he didnt cause any trouble, his punishment would naturally be reduced. According to the thoughts of the Golden armored cultivators companion, even if Tang Zhen wanted to pursue the matter, he wouldnt go too far. In the end, this was just a small matter. As the saying goes, when its possible to forgive someone, one should forgive them. Tang Zhen was an outsider. Logically speaking, there was no need to be too calculative. Tang Zhen should be able to see this matter clearly and know how to deal with it. He was afraid that things would get out of hand after they got out of hand. As for whether it could be resolved smoothly, Tang Zhens attitude was very crucial. When the two cultivators spoke up to this point, they looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation, hoping that he would give a reply. Tang Zhen merely smiled and did not say anything in the face of the expectant gazes of the two cultivators. At the same time, his gaze landed on the Golden-armored cultivator. His attitude was already very clear. This matter was caused by the Golden-armored cultivator, so naturally, he had to be the one to end it. It was not good to hide and pretend to be mute. It wasnt like he didnt have a mouth, so why was he able to speak so confidently just now, but now he was silent? If the Golden-armored cultivator performed well, this matter could be completely forgotten. Tang Zhen wasnt the kind of person who wouldnt let go of others after gaining power. However, if he refused to apologize from the beginning to the end, then it would be a different story. After seeing Tang Zhens attitude, how could the crowd not know what he was thinking? they hurriedly gave the Golden-armored cultivator a look. apologize quickly and let this matter go. Youre the one wholl be at a disadvantage after this! Someone said in a low voice, but the Golden-armored cultivator didnt seem to hear it. He stood still. The cultivators in line not far away all looked at the Golden-armored cultivator with anticipation, ridicule, and undisguised ridicule. After witnessing the entire process, they felt extremely carefree and felt that they had vented their anger. This elite cultivator from the sky canopy territory had previously put on a high and mighty appearance, as if he didnt put anyone in his eyes. In the end, in the blink of an eye, he was already like a frosted eggplant, no longer in that arrogant posture. Comparing the two, it made people want to laugh uncontrollably. This was a real face-smacking. The Golden-armored cultivator trembled more intensely and looked down at the ground. His twisted face had become as dark as water, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. Looking at the strength of his clenched fist, even if a piece of iron was placed in his hand, it would probably be smashed into iron slag. At this moment, his heart was definitely filled with endless resentment. He hated Tang Zhen for causing him to be unable to step down from the stage. After waiting for a dozen breaths, the Golden-armored cultivator still didnt respond. He was like a clay statue. The smile on Tang Zhens face was still there as he stared at the Golden-armored cultivator. However, his companion was a little anxious. A muka, what are you doing? A cultivator who was talking to Tang Zhen lowered his voice and roared. His tone was filled with dissatisfaction. This damned guy is still so willful even now. Who does he think he is? Everyone had stepped forward to help, but the Golden-armored cultivator remained unmoved. How could they not be angry? After seeing this scene, his companions were dissatisfied and felt that the Golden-armored cultivator was irresponsible. A cultivator with such a personality was not worth being friends with. Especially on the battlefield, such a teammate had to be even more careful. It was very likely that he would make a mistake at the critical moment, because he only cared about himself. Your Excellency, look at him. The other cultivator said. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen and revealed an awkward smile. The Golden-armored cultivators actions made them extremely embarrassed and they didnt know what to do. At this moment, something happened. you dont have to beg him. This is the sky cover territory. Since this is our own home, why should we give in to an outsider? The Golden-armored cultivator, who had not responded for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said. He stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. His eyes were somewhat ferocious and crazy. The Golden-armored cultivator felt that he had been humiliated. He couldnt accept it and his thoughts became more extreme. As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. The Golden-armored cultivators words were far beyond everyones expectations. When his companions were helping to solve the problem, he actually jumped out to disrupt it. Did he really think that the matter was not big enough? Looking at the Golden-armored cultivator, everyone cursed in their hearts, This damn guy, what is he trying to do? At the same time that he was cursing in his heart, he once again looked at Tang Zhen who was standing opposite him. He discovered that although Tang Zhen was still lightly smiling, his smile had already become ice-cold. Everyones heart trembled when they saw this scene. No matter how good Tang Zhens temper was, it was impossible for him to tolerate such a provocation. It was originally a small matter, but after the Golden-armored cultivators actions, it became more complicated. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and was determined not to lower his head and admit his mistake. Shouldnt you take the main responsibility for this matter? why do you still look like youve been wronged? If the participant today was not Tang Zhen but some other low-level cultivator, who knew what the final outcome would be? In the face of an extreme person like the Golden-armored cultivator, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that he would lose his life. After all, the bottomless abyss was not a place to play. In this matter, the Golden-armored cultivator was in the wrong to begin with, and now his attitude was even worse, as if he would not admit his mistake even if he was beaten to death. Perhaps Tang Zhen originally did not intend to look into this matter. However, based on the attitude of the Golden-armored cultivator, he would not let this matter rest. The current situation had completely exceeded everyones expectations. Fortunately, the cultivators had been tempered for a long time and knew that they couldnt let things continue like this. Please dont misunderstand, Sir. My companion is also young and impetuous. He doesnt mean to look down on you. When I return, I will definitely discipline him well and make him realize his mistakes. Do you like this? In addition, Amukas grandfather is the city Lord of the ninth city. When we return, he will definitely be severely punished. As his companion spoke, he kept winking at the Golden-armored cultivator. At the same time, someone rushed in front of him to prevent him from doing anything reckless. He had deliberately revealed the identity and background of the Golden-armored cultivator in the hope that Tang Zhen would give him some face and not continue to argue with the Golden-armored cultivator. After all, he still had an elder who was an expert on the same level as Tang Zhen. They had to give each other some face. Who would have thought that the Golden-armored cultivator would speak again, but this time, his tone was hysterical. You dont have to say anymore. This person is deliberately trying to frame me. Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental? Even if I really apologize today, he wont let me off. In that case, why should I ruin the face of my sky cover territory? So what if he has the Forbidden Zone token? I dont believe that he would dare to bring me into the Forbidden Zone of the bottomless abyss under the watchful eyes of so many people. If thats the case, whether its my grandfather or my master, theyll definitely not let this go! When the Golden-armored cultivator spoke, he had a fearless attitude as he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. He had a look of righteousness on his face, but it angered his companions who had interceded for him. They didnt expect the Golden-armored cultivator to be so stupid. He was simply hopeless. Chapter 2419 - 2419 Take a trip with me (1) 2419 Take a trip with me (1) Tang Zhen looked at the Golden-armored cultivator as his eyes became increasingly cold. The joy, anger, sorrow, and joy that the creator had modified were enough to affect the changes in the surrounding environment, just like the changes in the natural world. In an instant, the surroundings became extremely cold, and frost even began to appear on the ground and the grass. This sudden change shocked everyone. They knew that the situation was developing in the worst direction. The surroundings were silent, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. The matter had actually exceeded Tang Zhens expectations by reaching such a stage. His original goal was merely to scare the Golden-armored cultivator. Who asked this fellow to have such a vicious mouth? when he was humiliating the cultivators in the queue, he had also cursed Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen felt displeased. He naturally wanted to teach this fellow a lesson in exchange for his thoughts to be clear. In the end, the Golden-armored cultivator refused to admit his mistake and instead used his identity as the landlord to warn Tang Zhen with an overbearing appearance. This is my territory. If you dont appreciate my kindness, then dont blame me for being impolite. Tang Zhen was so angry that he laughed instead. There was actually such a fellow. He had truly gained some knowledge. If the Golden-armored cultivator was a master of creation, he might have the right to say such words. However, his true strength was there, and he was just a Fox using the Tigers might. He had done something wrong, yet he refused to admit his mistake and even tried to use his identity to warn a creator. It would be strange if Tang Zhen let go of such a fellow after encountering him! He took a step forward, but the Golden-armored cultivator was so scared that he kept stepping back. When he came back to his senses, he immediately showed an embarrassed and angry expression. Tang Zhen could not help but sneer when he saw the flustered expression of the Golden-armored cultivator, who was obviously feeling guilty and fearful. Originally, I didnt intend to look into it. At most, Ill teach you a lesson and let this matter go. I didnt expect you to be so unbearable. You were clearly in the wrong first, but you refused to admit it no matter what. You even turned the tables and made bogus accusations. Perhaps your teacher doted on you so much that you didnt know what humility was, and thats why you developed a wild and conceited character. Since thats the case, Ill let you know what it means to keep your word and what its too late to regret! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the Golden-armored cultivators expression stiffened. Soon after, his entire body uncontrollably moved forward. From an outsiders point of view, it was him taking the initiative to float toward Tang Zhen, which was the same as walking right into a trap. Whats going on? what do you want? The Golden-armored cultivators expression changed drastically. He struggled desperately to break free, but he found that he couldnt resist the pulling force at all. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen, the expression on his face became more and more frightened. The calm expression that he had deliberately put on had already disappeared at this moment. Bastard, what do you want to do? let me go immediately! If I get hurt, my grandfather, my father, and my master will never let you go! The Golden-armored cultivators tone was flustered and exasperated. He knew that he was already under Tang Zhens control. At this moment, he was completely out of control. Originally, he wanted to rely on his background to make Tang Zhen retreat, but he did not expect things to reach such a stage. This made the Golden-armored cultivator extremely depressed. His identity and background, which had worked so well in the past, suddenly had no effect. What was the reason? The Golden-armored cultivator didnt know that because of his powerful elders, everyone gave him some face and never made a fuss. Of course, his own strength was not weak, so he had always been smooth-sailing and had never encountered any setbacks. However, Tang Zhen didnt care about who he was and actually took action to capture him. This also shattered the last trace of support that the Golden-armored cultivator had. Panic completely erupted. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would directly kill him in a fit of anger. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen, the Golden-armored cultivator was completely desolated. He looked around and immediately asked for help from his companions. Hurry up! Help me! Stop him! Seeing the Golden-armored cultivator, the cultivators eyes lit up and they felt relieved. You deserve it, you brat! However, as the companions of the Golden-armored cultivator, they could not just sit by and do nothing. Your Excellency, please stop. Lets talk this out! As those cultivators spoke, they quickly approached Tang Zhen in an attempt to stop this from happening. Get lost! Following Tang Zhens low roar, the sky cover territory cultivators who tried to get close to him were instantly sent flying. The Golden armored cultivators companions were all sector Lord level experts. However, at this moment, they were like rootless grass, blown all over the sky. They wanted to control their bodies, but they found that they couldnt resist the terrifying power at all. The more they tried to resist, the more they were suppressed. Dozens of sector Lord cultivators working together couldnt do anything to Tang Zhen alone. This situation could only mean one thing. Tang Zhen, who possessed the Forbidden Zones token, was definitely a genuine divine level expert. Regardless of how many people they had, they might not be able to gain an advantage. If they were to fight without restraint, there would definitely be casualties. The difference between a realm Lord and a creator couldnt be made up with numbers. After realizing this, the group of sector Lords were anxious and angry, cursing the Golden armor cultivator for finding trouble. Hurry up and contact Master and a MUGAs grandfather. Tell them about the situation here and ask them to come to help as soon as possible! With just the few of us, its impossible for us to be a match for them. Well need a God-grade powerhouse to take action. The cultivator in charge of leading the team made a prompt decision and immediately ordered someone to contact the elders of the Golden-armored cultivator. At present, only they could solve the problem. Although it would take a lot of time, there was no other way. The only thing they could do was to stall for time as much as possible. They would definitely not dare to step forward and fight with Tang Zhen. To challenge a creator with the strength of a sector Lord, if he really did that, it was no different from courting death. In the blink of an eye, the Golden-armored cultivator had already floated in front of Tang Zhen. Then, he was grabbed by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the Golden-armored cultivators companion. The smile on his face had already disappeared, leaving behind a cold and indifferent expression. Im sure youve all seen what this guy has done. From the beginning to the end, he brought it on himself. Now, I will follow our previous agreement and enter the bottomless abyss with him. If you want to find me, then go to the bottom! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he grabbed the Golden-armored cultivators shoulder and walked toward the bronze door. Stop him! Seeing this scene, the companion of the Golden-armored cultivator shouted loudly. If Tang Zhen brought a Mujia into the bottomless abyss, things would become more and more troublesome. However, at this moment, they were all far away and were unable to catch up in time. Even if they were able to make it, they might not be Tang Zhens match. As for the guard of the bronze door, his duty was only to check the people entering and leaving. He did not have the authority to control the opening and closing of the bronze door. Seeing Tang Zhen forcing back dozens of sector Lords with a single move, the guard was already dumbstruck. How would he still dare to step forward and stop him? If he really charged forward recklessly, Tang Zhen only needed to wave his hand and he would instantly turn into dust! As for the low-level cultivators who had lined up earlier, they were already dumbfounded. Even though they were very close to the bronze door, none of them dared to approach it. Putting aside the fact that they were too weak to be of any use, the cultivators were happy to see the Golden-armored cultivator in trouble because of his poor performance. Chapter 2420 - 2420 How to deal with it (1) 2420 How to deal with it (1) Seeing Tang Zhens figure disappear, all the cultivators revealed bitter smiles. The thing they were most worried about had finally happened. Once they entered the abyss, Tang Zhen would most likely bring a muka into the Forbidden Zone. After all, this was the initial agreement between the two sides. He might have been joking at the beginning, or perhaps he was just trying to scare a MUGA, but it was very likely that he was really going to do it now. Although a MUGA wasnt weak, a restricted area was still a restricted area. Without a master of creations cultivation, one simply had no right to come into contact with it. If it were any other day, a muka would not be able to enter even if he wanted to without a forbidden zone token. However, it was different now. With Tang Zhen leading the way, he had no choice but to enter! AI, that idiot, Amuka. This time, hes really screwed himself over! One of the cultivators sighed and shook his head gently. He didnt have a good relationship with a MUGA, so his tone carried a hint of gloating. when he did this kind of thing in the past, I felt that something would happen sooner or later, and now it really happened. Another cultivator said. He didnt have a good relationship with Amuka, or rather, he didnt like the way he did things. At this moment, he was only using this as an excuse to make a big fuss. He wasnt really fighting for the injustice of those low-level cultivators. Dont say such things. No matter what, Amuka is still our companion. Moreover, its very likely that well be participating in the battle zone ranking battle together. Now that such a thing had happened, he had to deal with it as soon as possible to prevent more changes from happening. By the way, I said I wanted to contact his family, I wonder if anyone did it? The leader of the team spoke up to stop these negative comments to avoid discussing the morale of the Army. Ive already contacted him and hes currently rushing here. However, because he cant use the teleportation formation, hell need some time. In addition, his grandfather has spoken and hopes that we can help. He will definitely repay Qianqian generously. The cultivator in charge of communication said with a strange expression. Help? Weve already tried our best. What else do you want? to fight that God-ranked cultivator? If thats the case, well probably be killed by that God-level cultivator of unknown origin if were still talking here! The cultivator who was on bad terms with a MUGA said in a cold tone, a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes. Yes, it was originally a very simple matter, but it immediately became serious after a MUGAs actions. Who can you blame? After all, the one holding a muka hostage isnt an ordinary person, but a God-ranked cultivator. If this matter isnt handled properly, its very likely to lead to even greater trouble. In fact, the matter isnt as serious as you think. Although it was a mukas fault, that cultivator wasnt an irrational person. Its not worth it to offend sky cover territory over a small matter. Thus, in my opinion, Amuka would at most be frightened, but not necessarily in life-threatening danger. I only hope that after this incident, he can turn over a new leaf and stop relying on his own strength to do such boring things. One of the two cultivators who had been negotiating with Tang Zhen earlier suddenly spoke. His words had also obtained the approval of everyone. Thats right. That seniors initial appearance was clearly to wait for a MUGAs apology so that this matter could be resolved. It was just that a MUGA refused to give in, which angered the senior and then led him into the bottomless abyss. I just dont know if I can find out the background of this senior on the cornerstone platform. If I can understand his style of doing things, it will be much easier to negotiate. Another cultivator made a suggestion. He wanted to dig deep into Tang Zhens roots and figure out who he was. Dont even think about it. Every God-ranked cultivator has an extraordinary identity. How could they possibly let you know their whereabouts? If thats the case, who can bear the responsibility if the enemy ambushes and blocks us? Another cultivator shook his head. The cornerstone platform was indeed omnipotent, but the prerequisite was that one had to have enough authority. This was also the reason why many cultivators in loucheng worked hard to level up. If they couldnt reach the corresponding level, it would be useless no matter how many battle merits they had. Things will become a lot more difficult if we dont know the origin of this cultivator. If he really kills Amuka, where are we going to find him for revenge? All the cultivators fell silent again. When entering the bottomless abyss, one needed to use a passage token, but when leaving, one didnt need to use it. One could leave freely. If they wanted to stop Tang Zhen, they would have to send enough people in front of each bronze gate. Then, they would have to check the cultivators pass token one by one. Not only was this method time-consuming and laborious, but it could also easily arouse the dissatisfaction of cultivators, which might lead to greater contradictions. Moreover, this method was not safe. It must be known that in the bottomless abyss, there were many remains of cultivators, and it was easy to pick up the passage token. If he realized that something was wrong, Tang Zhen could use someone elses token to cover his identity. By then, even if someone were to intercept and inspect them, it would be of no use. This was because if the Masters of creation wanted to change their appearances, low-level cultivators wouldnt be able to discover them at all. They would only have a chance of success if they mobilized more Masters of creation to guard different areas. However, if Tang Zhen made up his mind to stay in the bottomless abyss for eight to ten years, no one would be able to afford it. Moreover, what did a MUGA do to mobilize so many masters of creation to participate in his matter? When everyone thought of this, they couldnt help but curse in their hearts. If a MUGA had apologized and admitted defeat, there wouldnt have been so much trouble. The original plan was to enter the bottomless abyss to participate in the training, but because of this incident, they had to temporarily terminate the plan. Now, they had to wait for the arrival of a MUGAs elders to deal with this matter before they could enter the bottomless abyss again. If he didnt want to pay attention to a MUGAs Affairs, he could enter the bottomless abyss and go to the designated area to cultivate. However, the problem was that after angering Tang Zhen, would he vent his anger on everyone because of a MUGA and attack each other after they encountered each other? They were no match for a God-grade cultivator of unknown origin. If they were to encounter such a situation, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, they could only wait in silence for the time being. They absolutely couldnt act on their own. The scene was silent. As for the low-level cultivators who had lined up earlier, most of them had already left quietly. What was originally just a small dispute had now become more and more serious. The participants were at least at the sector Lord level. Under such circumstances, if they were to get involved rashly, they would probably die without even knowing how they died. In fact, if they were to look into it seriously, this incident started because of them. If they had not expressed their dissatisfaction when they saw someone cutting the queue, things would not have gotten to this point. However, the problem was that the rules had already been made public and were also displayed on the stone tablet. It was just that the cultivators who were questioning him didnt look at it. They had their own responsibilities, and under the circumstances where they were well aware of it, how could they continue to stay? How could these cultivators know that a MUGAs companions had already set their eyes on them? anyone who tried to leave this place would be silently captured and imprisoned. If necessary, they were likely to be used as sacrifices to calm this disputes. Chapter 2421 - 2421 The ninth city Lord (1) 2421 The ninth city Lord (1) It was busy for the rest of the time. Because of the change, the street was temporarily sealed off. Amukas companions all had their own backgrounds, so it was not too difficult for them to contact the cultivators in the territory to block the streets. Not to mention that this matter involved Masters of creation, so the bottomless abysss regulatory department didnt dare to neglect it. They quickly sent cultivators to assist. When everything was done, all that was left was to wait in silence until the person in question arrived at the scene. It didnt take long for the news to spread, attracting many cultivators to come and watch. There was no precedent for a creator to force a sector Lord into the abyss. They wanted to see how this matter would be resolved. Would it lead to a fight? After waiting for an unknown amount of time, a stream of light suddenly flashed in the sky, heading straight for the location of the bronze door. Under normal circumstances, no aircraft was allowed to approach the bottomless abyss. Even Lou Chengs cultivators were not allowed to fly. This was because wormholes could appear in the sky at any time and directly swallow the flying devices and cultivators. As for where they were teleported to, no one knew either. After those flying devices and cultivators disappeared, they never returned. If there were no flying objects, these wormholes would not have appeared. He did not know why. Lou Chengs cultivators had traveled across the world, but there was one thing that they had to admit, and that was that there were many things that could not be answered. There were also many places that even cultivators of loucheng city had to be careful when entering. There were also many dangerous places. If one entered by mistake, it was basically a one-way trip. Therefore, the sky cover territory had issued an order to strictly prohibit aircraft from approaching the bottomless abyss, otherwise, they would be severely punished! However, at this moment, the aircraft was speeding over without any signs of stopping. The cultivators stared at the sky. The interception attack that they had expected did not appear. This could only mean that the aircraft had obtained permission before arriving. To be able to do this, it proved that the passengers on the aircraft were definitely not ordinary people and must have extraordinary identities. The ninth city Lord is here! The cultivators of sky cover territory looked at the sky and spoke in a calm tone, but their expressions were a little complicated. Swish! The aircraft arrived above the bronze gate and suddenly stopped. It then quickly landed on the ground. In the world of loucheng, there was no shortage of such warship-like flying devices. However, most of the users were low-level cultivators, and some did not even use them. The maintenance and manufacturing of these flying devices required a lot of logistics personnel and time. Unless there were enough ordinary people to take charge of the work, they were not the first choice for cultivators in loucheng city. The seven-colored cloud canopy of the sky cover territory had a very special power. Flying machines made from this material did not even need a special power system, which was why it was widely used in the sky cover territory. Bang! The aircrafts hatch opened, and several figures appeared in front of everyone. The cultivators who were watching from afar all looked over, wanting to see who the newcomer was. So its him! Some cultivators had already recognized that the old man standing at the very front was Amukas grandfather, the city Lord of the ninth tower of sky cover territory. This was a genuine God-level cultivator, and a mid-level God at that. He was very famous in the sky cover territory. As for the sky cover territorys ninth Tower City, it was a continent-level Tower City that had been upgraded for many years. The residents of the tower City probably exceeded 100 million! There were even rumors that the ninth tower was working hard to upgrade to a higher level. Such a city Lord naturally could not be underestimated. What the onlookers didnt know was that this powerhouse from a continent-level city was filled with uncontrollable anxiety. After hearing about a MUGAs encounter, he did not hesitate to take the aircraft straight to the bottomless abyss. This was because among all the younger generation, the ninth city Lords favorite was amuga, and he took great care of him. How could the ninth city Lord sit still when he heard that a MUGA was in danger? As for the three cultivators behind him, they also came from the 9th tower and were all at the 3rd level of the sector Lord realm. From this, one could see the strength of the sky cover territory. Just a single tower City already had a creator and several world Overlord level cultivators. Tang Zhens cracked territory couldnt be compared to this. However, the sky cover territory had been established for many years, and the ninth Tower City was the same. It was normal for it to have such strength. Where is my grandson? tell him to come and see me! The ninth city Lord said in a low voice as he looked around. His tall and straight body exuded an oppressive aura. After hearing the ninth city Lords words, everyone was silent. No one was willing to look for trouble. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the ninth city Lords brows furrowed slightly, and then his expression became gloomy. Tell me the truth. Was my grandson, Amuka, really brought into the bottomless abyss by that cultivator? Since the ninth city Lord had said so, everyone naturally could not hide it anymore and nodded to show that it was true. Upon hearing this, the ninth city Lords face darkened. Didnt I already tell you to delay as much time as possible? by the time I arrived, what did you do? The ninth city Lords words were already a bit like an accusation, which made everyone feel very uncomfortable. Your Excellency, the cause of this matter is actually all because of a MUGA, After hearing the ninth city Lords words, a cultivator immediately spoke up to defend himself. There was a faint trace of dissatisfaction in his tone. Although the ninth city Lords identity was extraordinary, which of the cultivators present did not have a powerful background? They could maintain their respect for the ninth city Lord, but if the other party accused them for no reason, these cultivators would never swallow their anger. Although they werent as arrogant as a muka, they were also proud and wouldnt allow themselves to be wronged. If they really fell out, he could just ask his backer to take action. He didnt believe that the ninth city Lord would dare to anger the public! The ninth city Lords expression kept changing as he listened to the cultivators explanation. It was clear that he had not expected that a muka would do such a thing. What was originally an insignificant matter had turned into a mess because of him. It really made people speechless. Alright, I already know. The ninth city Lord waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more, but his expression became more and more unsightly. His cold eyes swept around and stopped on the low-level cultivators in line for nearly two seconds. The low-level cultivators felt a chill in their hearts as they were swept by his gaze. Fear kept surging in their hearts. He was a master of creation, an existence comparable to a God, and they had already offended him because of what happened earlier. Although the city Lord couldnt do anything in front of everyone, he could do it in private. At the same time that they were worried about their own safety, some cultivators already hated Tang Zhen and even cursed him. If he hadnt brought Amuka into the bottomless abyss and attracted the ninth city Lord, how could things have come to this? The terrified and angry low-level cultivators had completely forgotten the excitement they felt earlier. They felt that Tang Zhen had helped them vent their anger. It was evident that the ugliness of the mortal world existed among cultivators, and it was even crueler and more direct. They could turn hostile at any time. Chapter 2422 - 2422 All entering _1 2422 All entering _1 At this time, everyones eyes were on the ninth city Lord, wanting to see how he would deal with this matter. As an important figure in the sky canopy territory, he had to handle this matter properly. Otherwise, it would cause serious consequences. The ninth city Lord did not say a word. He just looked at the bronze door in silence, and no one knew what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, the ninth city Lords voice finally rang out, seemingly without any emotion. Ill ask you one more time. Are you sure that the other party is holding the Forbidden Zones token? This time, the person he was asking was the guard of the bronze door. He had been involved in the entire process and was a key figure. thats right, its the Forbidden Zone token. Theres no problem with that! Upon hearing the ninth city Lords question, the guard immediately replied loudly, not daring to hesitate. The ninth city Lord nodded and said in a faint voice, Since the other party has a forbidden zone token, its enough to show that he has an extraordinary background. Among the cultivators I know, there are only a dozen or so who have a forbidden zone token. The holders of these restricted zone tokens were all Masters of creation, and a few of them were not even cultivators of the sky cover territory. From this, we can be sure that its not easy to obtain a forbidden zone token. If you dont believe me, just look at me, I didnt obtain a forbidden zone token. The ninth city Lord said in a soft voice, as if he was telling a joke. However, no one dared to laugh. Everyone knew very well that the reason he didnt have a forbidden zone token was because there was no need to. For a master of his level, the effect of training in the bottomless abyss had become minimal. Instead of taking the risk and wasting time, it was better to think of other ways. It was precisely because of this that the ninth city Lord made a deduction that Tang Zhens strength was not too strong and should be a low-level God. If the two sides fought, the ninth city Lord was confident that he would win. Although there was only a one-level difference between a low-level deity and a mid-level deity, they had an overwhelming advantage in a real battle. Of course, if it wasnt necessary, the Masters of creation wouldnt easily fight each other. If that happened, it would be an endless hatred. If Tang Zhen didnt die, then the ninth city Lord would face his revenge, which might even involve the entire territory. Especially in the situation where they were both in the fifth battle area, it was even more important to avoid fighting to avoid unexpected disasters. If a battle really broke out, even if one side won, the winner would also be severely punished. In this short period of time, the ninth city Lord had seriously thought about it and formulated an action plan. Since a MUGA has been taken down, we must find a way to find him, the faster the better. The three of you will go down with me. When the time comes, you will guard the periphery of the restricted area and be responsible for receiving at any time. Ill personally go to the Forbidden Zone to meet this cultivator of unknown origin and ask him what hes up to. The ninth city Lords face was gloomy as he gave the order. Then, he turned his head and looked at the cultivator standing next to him, a manager from the bottomless abyss. After the incident, the other party rushed over and ordered the nearby streets to be blocked. Because they both belonged to the tiangai territory, the administrator and the ninth city Lord had met several times, and their relationship was considered good. If theres anything you need, please speak. Ill do my best to help you. The overseer immediately said when he saw the ninth city Lord looking at him. Between Tang Zhen and the ninth city Lord, he obviously preferred the latter. It was naturally a very cost-effective deal to deal with this matter properly and make the ninth city Lord owe him a favor. Then Ill have to trouble you, Sir. The ninth city Lord nodded. It was better to be in charge of the county Magistrate now. At the moment, he really needed the county magistrates help. Please retrieve the previous image and obtain the other partys appearance and background. The second matter was to trouble him to lock down all the exits of the bronze doors. In the short term, only those who entered and not those who left could be prevented from leaving quietly. Although its not very useful, its still effective to a certain extent, so please dont mind the trouble. The ninth city Lords approach was to cut off the possibility of Tang Zhen escaping in a short period of time. He could then take the opportunity to search and find Tang Zhens location. this Yingluo is fine, I can help, but not for too long. At most a month! The manager hesitated for a moment and then agreed. At the same time, he raised the difficulty of this so that the ninth city Lord would remember the favor. In fact, putting aside the cause of this matter, Amuka himself was an elite cultivator of the sky cover territory. Now that he had encountered danger in the bottomless abyss, the management department had to express their gratitude. The ninth city Lord didnt mind. He just nodded to express his gratitude. Before I arrived here, I had already given the order that the cultivators of the ninth Tower City would arrive soon. Please help to settle them down. In addition, please issue a bounty mission in the hope that the cultivators who enter the bottomless abyss can help find the target. Anyone who can provide valuable clues, I will definitely reward you handsomely. I will not go back on my word! After the ninth city Lord had arranged the tasks, he did not waste any more time and immediately walked towards the bronze gate. The three sector Lords who had followed him earlier followed silently. It was obvious that they wanted to follow him into the abyss. Your Excellency, the ninth city Lord, we are the companions of Amuka. Now that he is in danger, we can not just stand by and watch. Why dont we go down together and split up to search? that way, itll be easier to find the target. The cultivators who were standing at the side stood up at this moment and expressed that they could provide some help. Then Ill thank everyone. Ill definitely remember this. When the ninth city Lord heard this, he cupped his fists in thanks and then walked to the stone tablet in front of the bronze door. He reached out and pressed on the stone tablet. Then, a light flashed and swept across the ninth city Lords body. This was the runic magic circle verifying his identity, and then issuing the corresponding passage token according to his level and strength. The verification process was very quick, and in a very short time, a token appeared out of thin air. Just by looking at the style of this token, it was clearly the highest grade of the Forbidden Zone token. The ninth city Lord stretched out his hand and the Forbidden Zone token fell into his hand. He glanced at it casually, and a faint look of disdain appeared on his face. So this is the Forbidden Zones token. It doesnt look like much! The words he said were perhaps to express his disdain towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, he was telling everyone that the restricted area Command token was very easy to obtain. After hearing the words of the ninth city Lord, the guard of the bronze gate secretly curled his lips. He thought to himself, youre a mid-grade deity. How can you not get the Forbidden Zone token? Of course, he could only think about it in his heart. He didnt dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, the anger of a creator was not something a mere overseer like him could bear. After receiving the token, the ninth city Lord snorted and stepped into the bronze door. The cultivators who followed him also entered one after another, and soon, they were all gone. After all the cultivators had gone in, the guard of the bronze door heaved a sigh of relief. He had a faint feeling that perhaps it would not take long for something big to happen in the bottomless abyss! Chapter 2423 - 2423 I know this place very well _1 2423 I know this place very well _1 After passing through the bronze door, the ground beneath his feet suddenly disappeared. In front of him was a vast universe! Obviously, the inner and outer regions of the bottomless abyss were two completely different worlds. If one did not enter it, one would not be able to see this spectacular scene. In the endless void, there were stars floating quietly in the dark environment. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the stars had been shattered, and some huge stars had been completely reduced to debris. They lost their luster and floated quietly in the cold void like trash. In addition to the debris that looked like rocks, there were many items with traces of civilization in the boundless universe. However, after the extinction of civilizations, these items from different civilizations had also become space trash and were wrapped in endless coldness. It seemed that the legend was true. This was a dead universe, and there was no sign of life at all. Tang Zhen looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but feel shocked in his heart. Who would have thought that the interior of this bottomless abyss, which was only tens of kilometers away from the outside, would actually be so vast and boundless! It felt like a dead universe that had been forcibly installed with many teleportation gates and then placed in the sky cover territory. The problem was that the cultivators of sky cover territory only brought back one item and not the entire death universe. Even if he really wanted to do that, he had to have the ability to do so. Besides, although the world of loucheng was big, it couldnt hold an entire universe. It could only be said that the one-time investment in sky cover territory had brought back a huge return, allowing Lou Cheng to have the right to enter the death universe at will. its a pity that its only a death universe. If it were a normal world, it would be an incomparably huge treasure vault! Tang Zhen looked at the scene in front of him and spoke in an indifferent tone. There was a faint trace of emotion. If it was really a normal universe, cultivator Lou Cheng wouldnt have to waste so much effort to detect the planes information and then invade through the transmission channel. As long as they mobilized the Army, they could directly sweep the entire way. Who could resist them? What cultivation resources, what worlds origin, he could get whatever he wanted! If that was the case, the strength of the sky cover territory would have increased and they would have been ranked first in the 5th battle region. However, in reality, the sky cover territorys ranking was not high. It did not even enter the top ten. But even so, the tiangai territory still benefited a lot. After they moved from the bottomless abyss, they had not stopped exploring. Countless resources were being transported out continuously and then sold to the cornerstone platform in exchange for a huge amount of points. Every tower in the sky cover territory had participated in the exploration of the bottomless abyss. It was because of their destructive plundering that the entrance to the bottomless abyss was so open. As time passed, the resources obtained from the bottomless abyss became less and less. Sky cover territory finally stopped exploring the shallow universe and opened it to ordinary cultivators. After entering the bottomless abyss, cultivators could use the special power of the death universe to continuously squeeze and improve their strength. &Nbsp; the deeper he went, the stronger the special death energy became, increasing the effects of his cultivation. If they were lucky, they might even be able to find some treasures left behind on the planets that had become ruins. Of course, the probability of this happening was very low, because the shallow universe had already been sorted out, and the possibility of the treasure being left behind was very low. If he really wanted to find treasures, he could only go deeper into the area. Because of the harsh environment, the cleaning was not particularly thorough. After all, cultivators who could enter a region had to be strong enough. However, the sky cover territory was not the fifth battle area, and there were only so many high-level cultivators. Even if all of them were mobilized and spent hundreds of years, they still could not complete the exploration of the mid-level area. Therefore, when the bottomless abyss was opened, the cultivators who entered the middle area often had unexpected gains. If he was lucky enough to find a hidden planet and the origin of the world, he would no longer have to worry about cultivation resources in the future. However, the most attractive place for cultivators was actually the deepest part of the bottomless abyss, a mysterious place known as the Forbidden Zone. Only the Masters of creation could enter this place. It could be said that there were treasures everywhere, but it was also full of danger. In order to prevent cultivators from overestimating their own abilities and barging into the Forbidden Zone, there were once Masters of creation who worked together to set up a super runic magic circle. Without a forbidden zone token, one could forget about entering and could only wander around the periphery. Perhaps in the eyes of most cultivators, the Forbidden Zone was equivalent to the center of the bottomless abyss. As long as they kept going forward, they would be able to reach the deepest part of the bottomless abyss. Only the cultivators who stepped into the Forbidden Zone knew that it was nonsense. The so-called core of the bottomless abyss actually had no end! Even the person ranked first on the stone stele had not been able to do this. It was even more difficult for the people who came later to surpass him. The destination of Tang Zhens trip was the Forbidden Zone in the bottomless abyss. Only that region could be of help to him. Your Excellency, if theres anything you dont understand, perhaps I can answer for you. I know Youyou very well about the bottomless abyss. A weak voice sounded from behind Tang Zhen while he was observing his surroundings. The tone of the voice contained a trace of flattery. At this moment, the only person following Tang Zhen was the Golden-armored cultivator, a MUGA. However, this fellows tone was completely different from the arrogant and unbridled tone he had earlier. Sure enough, Tang Zhen turned around and saw the bound a MUGA smiling and looking at him with a fawning expression. What, youve thought it through? Tang Zhen looked at a muka and asked with a smile that was not a smile. Ive thought it through. Its my fault. Sir, youre a magnanimous person. Please dont lower yourself to my level! A pained expression appeared on Amukas face, as if he had already repented. His previous arrogant and stubborn attitude had long disappeared. He was a realm Lord, how could he be mentally incomplete? his actions earlier were all the work of his heart demon. Of course, the most important point was that Tang Zhen didnt give him face. This was the first time that a MUGA had encountered such a thing. With the support of the ninth city Lord and his own cultivation as a realm Lord, it would only be a matter of time before he became a creator. Under normal circumstances, as long as one understood a MUGAs identity and background, no one would easily offend him to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble to themselves. Therefore, when he had a dispute with Tang Zhen, even if he knew that Tang Zhen had the Forbidden Zone token, a muka still did not have much fear. In the end, Tang Zhen didnt fall for his trick at all. Even if a MUGAs grandfather was a mid-grade deity, he still captured and subdued him. As he felt the crushing force, a MUGA finally realized that Tang Zhen did not fall for his trick. Words that were spoken were like water that had been splashed out. He had to take responsibility for it. It was meaningless for a MUGA to apologize now. He really wanted to apologize and let this matter go. However, how could Tang Zhen allow him to do as he wished? Especially after being taken into the bottomless abyss, a MUGA became more and more flustered. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would really bring him into the Forbidden Zone. Therefore, he had nothing to say and deliberately tried to please Tang Zhen in order to alleviate the current predicament. Tang Zhen also chuckled softly when he saw a MUGAs smiling face. He then asked in a faint tone,From what youve said, do you know a lot about the bottomless abyss? This was an opportunity to show off, so how could a MUGA miss it? he quickly expressed that this was indeed the case. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction. However, his smile made a MUGA extremely uneasy, as if something unfortunate was about to happen. Im a magnanimous person, so how could I really haggle with you over a few words? my original plan was to scare you a little and then let him go. But since youre so familiar with this place, I really cant let you go. Come with me to the Forbidden Zone first! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he immediately led the dumbfounded a muka and charged straight into the void in front of them! Chapter 2424 - 2424 The dangerous death universe (1) 2424 The dangerous death universe (1) In the dark and vast universe, a figure flew by at an extremely fast speed. This was the true area of the bottomless abyss after Tang Zhen and a MUGA left the entrance. This area was extremely large, at least more than a million kilometers in size. On the floating boulders, one could see the traces of cultivators from time to time. The bottomless abyss was indeed special, as if it had been compressed, and was full of abnormal phenomena. If it was in the normal universe, even if one flew dozens of light years, it was likely that one would not be able to pass through this area. However, in the bottomless abyss, the efficiency of a cultivators travel would be doubled. A kilometer here was almost equivalent to tens of thousands of kilometers in the real universe. For example, the distance between two points on the map was ten centimeters, but the actual distance was tens of thousands of kilometers, and cultivators were ordinary ants. The ants only needed to cross a distance of 10 centimeters on the map, which was equivalent to crossing a distance of more than 10000 kilometers to reach their destination. For this reason, Lou Cheng cultivators could travel between the stars instead of wasting all their time on the road. But even so, the area of the bottomless abyss was still astonishingly large, and the span between each area was extremely far. In the process of advancing, they could see some strange scenes from time to time, such as the remains of dead creatures, forming a sea of corpses wandering in the universe. On some of the shattered planets, there was something like an energy shield. There were buildings and plants inside, giving off a dim and strange light. It was extremely eye-catching in the deathly silent environment. After seeing Tang Zhens eyes, a Mujia deliberately introduced the shop to the cultivators who had been stationed in the bottomless abyss for a long time. It was a shop built for the convenience of himself and other cultivators. If cultivators didnt want to go out, they could replenish their supplies here. This way, their cultivation process could be prevented from being affected. The special power of the bottomless abyss had to be in constant contact with it. The longer the accumulation, the better. If he suddenly stopped, all his previous efforts would be in vain. If he wanted to recover his previous efficiency, he would either have to continue accumulating time or head deeper into the area. However, the risk would also increase, so it was not recommended for those who knew about the bottomless abyss. After passing through the outer region, the number of stars suddenly became dense. Some stars were gathered together, and even several planets were connected. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for the celestial bodies to be so close to each other, as that would lead to a terrible disaster. However, in the death universe, these celestial bodies didnt emit light or heat. They were just cold rocks or big iron balls. The death universe was indeed worthy of its name. Tang Zhen would occasionally pass by the shattered remains of a certain planet during the process of teleportation. However, he would appear in an extremely distant place in the next moment. Time waits for no man. He had already begun to move forward at full speed. The speed and distance of a master of creations teleportation was indeed shocking, but it was nothing compared to the vast void. If he were to spend all his time on the road, it was estimated that it would be very difficult for Tang Zhen to reach his destination even if he spent a hundred years. Fortunately, in the collapsed death universe, there were countless wormholes and cracks, which became the shortcut for the cultivators to reach their destination quickly. In order to provide convenience for cultivators, each explored wormhole had coordinates and there were consciousness text descriptions nearby, so cultivators didnt have to worry about getting lost. my time is limited. How can I reach the Forbidden Zone in the shortest time possible? Tang Zhen looked at a MUGA beside him. This fellow currently had a dejected look on his face, but he did not dare to answer Tang Zhens question perfunctorily. His life was in Tang Zhens hands. If he were to make Tang Zhen unhappy, this bottomless abyss would become his burial ground. Under normal circumstances, we have to transfer through wormholes, said Amuka.But the transmission distance of those wormholes is very short and very troublesome to use. If he wanted to go faster, he would have to go through those giant cracks. The faster he went, the further he could go. Such a situation occurred because there was a special undercurrent of energy in the crack that could carry cultivators to the forbidden area. No one knew where the undercurrents of energy in these giant cracks came from, but they never stopped. Their ultimate destination was the core of the death universe. The cultivators of the sky cover territory had studied it for many years and finally came to a conclusion. There must be a huge secret hidden in the core of the bottomless abyss. Theres another theory that when the undercurrent of energy has accumulated to the limit, its very likely to suddenly erupt, and then cause the bottomless abyss to be destroyed. A muka indeed knew a lot of information. When Tang Zhen raised the question, he immediately gave the answer and also told him a lot of related rumors. Tang Zhen listened seriously. At the same time, he analyzed and researched before formulating a plan of action. His time was limited, and he definitely couldnt cultivate slowly to improve his strength like other cultivators. Going to the deepest part of the Forbidden Zone and finding a way to recover in a short time was his only choice. If thats the case, then well look for the crack you mentioned and advance along the energy undercurrent! Tang Zhen made up his mind and said to a Mujia. After hearing Tang Zhens decision, a MUGAs face revealed a trace of embarrassment. He explained to Tang Zhen, The undercurrent of energy is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and there are all kinds of dangers hidden inside. If youre not careful, youll be swallowed up. And after we reach our destination, we still have to find a way to get rid of the undercurrent and land. Otherwise, we might be swept into the unknown! A trace of fear appeared on a MUGAs face as he said in a slightly fearful tone, Most of the people who enter the unknown land never return. Even if they do return occasionally, they are plagued by all kinds of strange diseases. Thats why some people say that the unknown place is actually the place where all the negative energy of the death universe gathers. Once you enter it, youll be involuntarily infected. A mukas words were actually to dissuade Tang Zhen, hoping that he would give up on his plan to enter the crack. Although it would waste more time to travel through the large and small wormholes, it was also safer and more secure. What he did not expect was that Tang Zhen had been severely injured before and was in urgent need of strength to recover. At the same time, he still had to participate in the tower worlds war zone ranking battle. He didnt have much time left, so he had to race against time. What a muka didnt know was that if it wasnt for this matter, Tang Zhen wouldnt have brought him into the bottomless abyss because of this small conflict. The truth was that Tang Zhens time was limited. It was impossible for him to carefully collect information about the bottomless abyss. Therefore, he directly grabbed a guide to accompany him. A Mujia didnt realize this at all. He still thought that he had been captured because his words had offended Tang Zhen. I know. What you need to do now is to show me the location of the crack. Tang Zhen glanced at a muka and spoke in a faint tone, clearly unquestionable. Helpless, a muka could only take out something similar to a star map and point to a marked point on it. Its here, the closest crack. Before he could finish his sentence, he felt the light in front of him change. Clearly, Tang Zhen had once again started to teleport. A muka was cursing in his heart, but he had no choice now. He could only quickly stabilize his mind to prevent any mishaps from happening during the teleportation. Chapter 2425 - 2425 Energy undercurrent (1) 2425 Energy undercurrent (1) Without a MUGAs guidance, Tang Zhen, who had just come to the bottomless abyss, could not easily find the hidden universe crack. This kind of cosmic crack was very magical. It could only be seen from a specific angle, or it would be impossible to notice it even if it was close. After finding the crack, Amuka became very conflicted. He knew what he was doing. Tang Zhen was approaching the penalty area under his guidance and also brought him into the penalty area. As soon as he thought of the death zone, he felt his scalp go numb and his heart was filled with resistance. Due to his identity and strength, he had collected a lot of information about the Forbidden Zone and knew that it was indeed worthy of its name. Even though he was a sector Lord cultivator and had extraordinary means, if he entered the Forbidden Zone, he might not be able to return. He wanted to escape, but his rationality told him not to do so. The reason why Tang Zhen was still polite to him was because he was very obedient. Moreover, he had sufficient value. If he obediently cooperated with Tang Zhen, there should be a way out. After all, his identity and background were there. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to kill him because of a small matter. Both his and Tang Zhens statuses were not low. If it caused disputes between territories or even led to an internal war, Tang Zhen would not be able to bear this responsibility. However, if he chose to escape, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. He might have some cruel methods waiting for him. Even if he did not die, he would be skinned alive. Therefore, a MUGA made up his mind that he would never try to escape unless he was in a real crisis. At the same time, he was also very clear that his grandfather would definitely come to save him after receiving the news. With the ninth city Lords cultivation and influence, it would not be difficult to solve this matter. Why should he create more trouble? Therefore, the most rational thing to do was to obediently listen to Tang Zhens command and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. Although he was sure that he was not in danger, when he saw the turbulent undercurrent in the crack, he still couldnt help but feel afraid. Even Tang Zhen was unable to avoid this kind of danger. If he were to really encounter an unforeseen event, he would truly be extremely unlucky. It wasnt the first time that Amuka had come to the bottomless abyss, but he had never tried to travel through the energy undercurrent so far. There was no other reason than the fact that it was not safe. As for why he took the initiative to mention the existence of the cracks and the undercurrent of energy, it was because a MUGA knew that he could not hide it from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could easily obtain this kind of information that was known to all. If he knew that a MUGA had deceived him, he would definitely not let him off easily. Tang Zhen said to a muka. His tone was very serious, indicating that his attitude was very serious. This wasnt a childs play. If a MUGA dared to hide any key information, Tang Zhen would definitely not let him off easily. A MUGA felt a little aggrieved. Although he was unwilling, he didnt have any thoughts of playing tricks. Because he knew very well that if he really did that, he would also be in trouble. After thinking for a while, Amuka said,in an undercurrent of energy, one must be careful of all kinds of dangers, such as vortexes in the undercurrent, terrifying undercurrent monsters, or all kinds of other things. In addition, in the undercurrent of energy, one could teleport without limit, which was also the main reason why the crack could travel faster. It was just that in the process, it was inevitable to encounter all kinds of obstacles, and the slightest carelessness would lead to a head-on collision. Even if the body has been energized, it will still be seriously injured. After all, in the undercurrent of energy, all objects are the same form and mass. Tang Zhen nodded his head. If the situation was really as a muka had said, they would indeed need to be a little more careful. The teleportation technique of cultivators was actually to turn themselves into the form of energy, somewhat similar to light, and then carry out directional or disorderly teleportation. Although it could ignore physical obstacles, it would still be affected by all kinds of energy during the process. Fortunately, most cultivators who could teleport had super strength, so even if they encountered danger in the process of teleportation, they could easily solve it. However, if ones strength was insufficient and they used some special means to teleport, they would not be able to respond in time once they encountered a dangerous situation. During the process of teleportation, it wasnt anything strange for the teleporter to instantly turn into nothingness. Therefore, teleportation was a very difficult skill. To accelerate teleportation in the undercurrent of energy was as difficult as hell. This was what a muka was worried about. Tang Zhen had encountered danger in the energy undercurrent. There was no problem for him to protect himself. However, if he wanted to protect his life, the difficulty would definitely increase greatly. When cultivators entered the undercurrent of energy, they would usually act alone. This way, they could ensure that they went all out. In fact, with the creators ability, it was completely possible to stuff Amuka into the divine Kingdom in his mind. However, if that was the case, he would not be able to communicate in time during the process of action. This was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. After all, he was basically blind after losing his guide. A muka also didnt want to be absorbed into the divine Kingdom in his mind. If that happened, his life and death would be completely controlled by Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen were to fall, he wouldnt be able to live either. Therefore, even if he had to take great risks, it was better than the feeling of despair when he was bound and waiting for the judgment of fate. You want to follow me? Tang Zhen asked a muka. Then, without waiting for his reply, he directly dragged him into the crack. A Mujias words were stuck in his throat. He was completely convinced by Tang Zhen. Since he didnt need his answer, why did he still ask? At the same time, he was also thinking about where this human cultivator had come from and why he was so detestable. As this thought flashed through his mind, the two of them had already entered the crack. Just as they were a stones throw away from the energy undercurrent, a rocket-shaped energy protective shield suddenly appeared on the surface of Tang Zhens body. This thing enveloped him and a muka, and then, like a cannonball entering water, they plunged into the undercurrent. A strange and wonderful feeling instantly overwhelmed him, as if he had become one with the turbulent flow of energy. Of course, this was only an illusion. The energy undercurrent was extremely tolerant, and all kinds of things could be integrated into it. In fact, the undercurrent had another special characteristic, which was that it had a super melting ability. Any item that entered it would slowly be converted into energy. Anything that could be preserved or monsters hidden in the undercurrent of energy would not be ordinary. A mukas heart was filled with shock. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually put a shell on the two of them. One must know that the two of them were in the energy form and were in a state of teleportation. He didnt know if it would be of any use. Tang Zhen clearly didnt give him the chance to think. After entering the energy undercurrent, he rapidly advanced along the crack. A muka could clearly feel that Tang Zhen was constantly accelerating. Fortunately, although the speed was very fast, it was still within the range of control. However, it did not take long for a MUGAs heart to become anxious. This was because he had discovered that Tang Zhens teleportation speed was becoming faster and faster. Using his consciousness to sense his surroundings, he discovered that because the speed was too fast, he had no time to release his consciousness. Even if he tried his best to project his consciousness to an extremely far area, he was still instantly left behind. This situation caused a MUGA to be frightened. He really did not dare to imagine what kind of method Tang Zhen had used to be able to walk through this terrifying undercurrent of energy as if it was flat ground. Chapter 2426 - 2426 The difficult path (1) 2426 The difficult path (1) The so-called consciousness projection was actually a cultivator sending their mental energy to an extremely far distance, thus achieving the purpose of detection. Just like a driver driving a car, he had to look into the distance so that he could better observe the road. After the projection of consciousness was completed, everything from the landing point to the situation between the cultivators could be seen at a glance to ensure that there were no omissions. With different cultivation levels, the distance of the teleportation would be different. Especially in this kind of high-speed teleportation, the further the teleportation, the better. Tang Zhen, who was teleporting forward, was naturally also continuously projecting his mental energy into the distance. Moreover, the frequency was so fast that it was shocking. Such an operation was extremely taxing on ones spiritual power. An ordinary cultivator would only need to attempt it once before their sea of spirit would be exhausted. This was a very serious injury, and if it was not repaired in time, it would have a great impact on the improvement of his strength. Only after becoming a creator could ones Origin Energy grow without end and support such a crazy consumption. However, even though this was the case, Tang Zhen still felt that his speed was not fast enough. Therefore, he continued to increase his speed while he was teleporting. As for a MUGA, he had long fallen into a sluggish state and felt that even his soul was trembling. What are you doing? do you want to die? Although it was his first time entering an energy undercurrent, he had collected a lot of information before, so he knew how to move in an undercurrent. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was half an expert. However, Tang Zhens actions had completely exceeded a MUGAs imagination. In his opinion, this wasnt a rush, but a crazy death-seeking act! Your Excellency, isnt our speed a little too fast? should we slow down a little? A muka couldnt suppress the fear in his heart and warned Tang Zhen. However, he didnt get a response at all. This was because Tang Zhen was completely focused and did not have the time to care about anything else. Or rather, he did not care even if he heard it. Damn you, Yingluo! A Mujia cursed in his heart. However, he did not dare to say any more nonsense in case it affected Tang Zhens operation and caused danger to occur. At the same time, he was also praying in his heart that his luck would be off the charts and that he would not encounter any unfortunate events. However, at this moment, an abnormal energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of them. At the same time, a terrifying aura was rapidly approaching. From the perspective of the energy form, an indescribably large shadow had completely filled the energy undercurrent in front of them, leaving almost no gap. If he wanted to move forward, he had to get past the black shadow. However, it was obvious that this thing was not simple. It was definitely not something that he could get past easily. A MUGA turned pale with fright as he hurriedly shouted at Tang Zhen,Your Excellency, quickly Dodge. Its a Super Monster in the undercurrent of energy. If were trapped by this thing, well definitely die! The most dangerous thing in the undercurrent of energy were these monsters of unknown origins. They had no specific form, but each of them was shockingly large. To be able to survive in such a terrifying environment was enough to prove their fearsomeness. They could be called the overlords of the undercurrents of energy. Most cultivators who encountered danger in the undercurrents of energy were related to this monster. Once they encountered it, they had to be careful. Shut up! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. Soon after, he was like a helmsman sailing a boat in the stormy waves as he dodged the terrifying monster that was coming at him. However, the size of this monster was too big and Tang Zhens speed was too fast. It was simply impossible to completely avoid it. theres no other way. We can only force our way through. Get ready! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when he charged towards the monster. His actions were incomparably decisive. BOOM! A sense of collision hit him. A MUGA felt as if he had rushed into a swamp and was mixed with the chaotic energy turbulence. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, as if his entire body was bound, and the more anxious he was, the more he couldnt break free. A huge resistance came over, causing the pressure on Tang Zhen to double. However, he was still tense and did not dare to relax in the slightest. Otherwise, he would be completely trapped with no chance of escaping. Hang in there! A MUGA encouraged himself. Now was the time to fight with all his might, and he absolutely couldnt relax. Because they were also in the state of energy, the two of them were like oil drops in water, incompatible with each other. However, the invasion of his soul made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He felt that he had been torn into countless pieces in his energy state. The other ability of the undercurrent monsters was that when they wrapped their prey, the devouring and assimilation would also begin. If they couldnt get out of the situation in time, they would likely become a part of the monsters body and stay in the undercurrent forever. A MUGA was in incomparable pain. Even so, he could only silently endure it for fear of disturbing Tang Zhen. This was because he was extremely clear in his heart that the pressure Tang Zhen was enduring was more than a few times greater than his. Currently, he was even more in danger. Just as a muka was worried, he discovered that Tang Zhen had accelerated again. The outer shell that wrapped them suddenly became as sharp as a blade. This is to make a fuss. A thought flashed in a mukas mind. Immediately after, he saw Tang Zhen increase his speed to the extreme and shuttle through the body of the undercurrent monster. Aooo! He seemed to hear the monsters roar, and then the darkness that shrouded the surroundings disappeared, indicating that they had left the area controlled by the energy monster. Thank God, were finally safe, Yingluo. A MUGAs heart was slightly relieved, but he soon felt that something was wrong, because he found that his body seemed to be lighter. After checking, he confirmed that when he was in contact with the undercurrent monster, because of his panic and helplessness, his body in the energy state became loose, and the undercurrent monster took advantage of it. A part of his body was left inside the monsters body and fused with it. Damn you, Yingluo! Damn it! Amuka cursed in his heart. Such a loss made him feel extremely distressed. However, compared to his life, this loss was nothing. As long as he cultivated painstakingly, it would not take long for him to recover, especially in the bottomless abyss, which was an excellent cultivation environment. The recovery speed of the injury was even more amazing. A doubt suddenly rose in a Mujias heart when he thought of this. Why did Tang Zhen rush to the depths of the Forbidden Zone in a hurry? Could it be that he had some special reason, such as time being limited, or that he was currently injured? This thought flashed through his mind and was soon thrown to the back of his mind. No matter what the truth was, it had nothing to do with him. Now, he only hoped that he would not encounter any more undercurrent monsters in the following journey, which would cause his body to continue to be damaged. Otherwise, even if he reached the finish line, he would be in a mess and become a half-disabled state. Of course, it was useless to just pray. The key still depended on how Tang Zhen operated. If he continued to use this method to rush, who knew if he would be able to reach his destination alive? Just as this thought emerged in his heart, he saw Tang Zhen speed up once again. His speed was even three times faster than before. Bastard, this lunatic, Yingluo! A muka wailed in his heart. He simply closed his perception and no longer paid attention to the surrounding situation as if he was dead. He couldnt help in the face of danger. Instead, he scared himself and even injured himself. Since that was the case, he would obediently be a commodity. If Tang Zhen did not ask, he would continue to play dead until Tang Zhen came ashore. Chapter 2427 - 2427 Rushing out of the undercurrent (1) 2427 Rushing out of the undercurrent (1) The fact that a MUGA had adopted such a self-deprecating attitude showed that he was truly in despair and had decided to leave everything to fate. Falling into the hands of the strong was often like this. There was no right to choose at all, and life and death were in the hands of the other party. Of course, the most important reason was that he believed that Tang Zhen would definitely not seek his own death. Similarly, Tang Zhen would not abandon him halfway. No matter what, he was very safe now and didnt have to worry about anything else. Since that was the case, why was there a need to remind him and be afraid? he might as well close his eyes and hand everything over to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was aware of a MUGAs plan and secretly smiled in his heart. This guy wasnt stupid. He had finally become a little smarter. This was indeed the case. If Tang Zhen did not have sufficient confidence, why would he use this method to advance? Tang Zhen had already gained experience after encountering an undercurrent monster earlier. He knew how to deal with such a monster when he encountered a similar danger. The method was very simple, which was to press forward. No matter what situation he encountered, he must not hesitate in the slightest. Otherwise, once he was trapped by the monster, it would be extremely difficult to escape. What made Tang Zhen feel fortunate was that although the undercurrent monsters ability was strange, its strength was far inferior to that of a creator. Otherwise, it would have become even more difficult to deal with. In addition to this special monster, there were also some other chaotic things in the energy undercurrent, which were also the great enemies of cultivators. Fortunately, although there were many of them, they were not as threatening as the monsters, so they could easily avoid them. In the following time, Tang Zhen encountered a few more undercurrent monsters, but he managed to escape all of them. After travelling an unknown distance and passing through many turns, Tang Zhen suddenly had a kind of feeling that the pressure within the energy undercurrent was rapidly increasing. I think Yingying has already reached the restricted area! As this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Zhens mental energy transformed into a whip and lashed at a MUGAs body. Ah! An exaggerated scream was heard, and a MUGA suddenly woke up. He then discovered the abnormality of the surrounding environment. Although he was still in the undercurrent of energy, the strange energy that was so dense that it couldnt be dispersed made him immediately realize where he was. the Forbidden Zone. Weve actually reached this place! A mukas words allowed Tang Zhen to skip the step of asking. Clearly, he had already arrived at his destination. Tell me, how do I get out? After hearing Tang Zhens words, a MUGA immediately said,If we want to leave through the energy undercurrent, we must find a crack that appears randomly. Only then will we have a chance to leave. If you cant find the crack, you can only float in the undercurrent. If you cant leave, then its very likely that youll encounter unimaginable danger. It was easy for Amuka to say, but it was not easy to do it. It must be known that one could move at an extremely high speed in the undercurrent of energy. However, the cracks appeared randomly. They disappeared in an instant and would slowly heal. If he didnt grasp this opportunity, he didnt know how long he would have to wait for the next one. If he planned to open a passage to leave, it would be even more delusional. The crack could connect to the outside world, but he didnt know where the passage he opened would lead to. Moreover, it was almost impossible to open up a temporary passage in the energy undercurrent. If things went wrong, the passage would collapse and the cultivator would be trapped in the surging undercurrent. Its like that. Its not easy to leave the energy undercurrent, so very few people use it to travel. A Mujia told Tang Zhen everything he knew at the fastest speed. He was even more anxious than Tang Zhen to leave the energy undercurrent. After entering the restricted area, the longer they delayed, the more dangerous it would become. Tang Zhen remained silent. His mental energy spread out once again as he searched for a way to leave. Is there a passage for the record so that the cultivators in the undercurrent can leave? Tang Zhen knew that a muka had collected a lot of information, which was why he asked this question. Perhaps it could provide him with some help. those cracks wont last forever. They will disappear after a certain period of time. Theres no point in recording them! A Mujia shook his head. If there was such information, he would have told Tang Zhen earlier. While Tang Zhen and a MUGA were talking, Tang Zhen had already released his mental strength to constantly search for the crack. However, this kind of search of ten thousand miles in an instant consumed his mental power at a rapid rate, which was far beyond the hospitals consciousness projection. its indeed a forbidden zone. Its so terrifying! Tang Zhen had a feeling that his sea of spirit would dry up sooner or later if he did not leave the undercurrent as soon as possible. Unknowingly, they had already drifted far away in the energy undercurrent of the Forbidden Zone, but they had never discovered the existence of the crack. A muka was extremely anxious and also tried to help Tang Zhen search. In the end, he helplessly gave up this method after a few seconds. He was not strong enough, and the consumption of his mental energy was too terrifying. If he were to search by force, he would only turn himself into a cripple. Could it be that my luck has been exhausted and I will die Here today? A trace of worry appeared in a MUGAs heart. At the same time, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness. He had thought that the realm Lord was powerful enough, but now it seemed that he was just so-so. It seemed like he had to continue working hard and strive to become a creator as soon as possible. Otherwise, just a single undercurrent of energy would be enough to make him helpless. If they couldnt find the exit, it wouldnt be strange for them to lose their lives here. Even though under normal circumstances, sector Lord cultivators would try their best to stay away from the undercurrents of energy, or they wouldnt even enter the forbidden area to avoid danger. It was just that the weather was unpredictable. If he encountered a similar situation and his strength was not enough, wouldnt he be sending himself to death in vain? Amuka made up his mind. After this calamity, even if he had to ask the ninth City Master for help, he would find a way to become a creator! Just as this thought emerged in his heart, Tang Zhen beside him revealed a happy expression. His mental energy suddenly erupted. It turned out that a crack had appeared tens of thousands of miles ahead, and the universe outside could be seen faintly. This was the chance to leave, and he definitely couldnt miss it! When his mental energy locked onto that crack, it instantly transformed into many ropes. Tang Zhen also took advantage of the situation and flew away from the undercurrent. A mukas spirit was tense as he silently prayed in his heart that Tang Zhen must succeed! Due to the pull of the mental energy rope, the distance between Tang Zhen and the other person was getting closer and closer. The resistance they felt was also getting stronger and stronger. The undercurrent of energy seemed to have a consciousness as it stopped Tang Zhen and the other man from leaving. It wanted to completely keep them here. The spiritual rope was also corroded. The rope that could pull a mountain was now breaking one after another. The consumption of his spiritual power suddenly increased by more than ten times. Tang Zhens expression did not change. He gritted his teeth and persevered because he knew that this was the best opportunity to escape. If he missed it, he didnt know when the next opportunity would come, and he might not have enough power to escape. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the edge of the crack. He was only one step away from escaping the energy undercurrent. The suction force of the undercurrent reached its peak, as if it was the worlds most powerful glue, firmly pulling the two of them. Your Excellency, let me give you a hand! Seeing this, a muka immediately helped to shoot a mental rope and pulled the two of them closer to the crack. Even though it was not of much help to Tang Zhen, he still did not hesitate. At this moment, Tang Zhen let out a violent roar and brought a MUGA to crash into the crack. At the moment when all the mental power ropes were broken, they successfully rushed out of the energy undercurrent. Chapter 2428 - 2428 Forbidden zone (1) 2428 Forbidden zone (1) The darkness suddenly dissipated, and a trace of light appeared in front of him, gradually becoming dazzling. Although the pressure was still there, it gave people a feeling of sudden enlightenment, as if they had been freed from some kind of imprisonment. Looking back at the crack behind them and the feeling of moving through the undercurrent of energy, no one would want to try it a second time. This was simply playing with ones life. Even a creator-level expert could die inside. It feels so good to be alive! A MUGA sighed with emotion like a mortal. At the same time, he stabilized his mind and looked around seriously. This was the first time he had come to the restricted area, so he had to take a good look at it to satisfy his curiosity. It was a completely different feeling to see it from the information and to be in it. The environment of the Forbidden Zone was different from the outer zone. There were many colorful balls of light, which looked like the luminous pigments poured by naughty children, disorderly and bright. Even the most ordinary things would be shocking when they were in large numbers. The Forbidden Zone in front of them gave off an even stronger feeling. Among these glowing objects, there were some shattered celestial bodies wrapped in red and blue flames of various colors. It was unknown how many years they had been burning. There were also some glowing bodies that were pure energy crystals with extremely high purity. This thing was a treasure to low-level cultivators, but to high-level cultivators, it wasnt very useful. The cultivators who were qualified to enter the Forbidden Zone would not care about these things. Why would the creator care about something that could be conjured at will? it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it was nothing more than dung. A Mujia observed while secretly sighing in his heart. The restricted area looked magnificent, but in fact, it was full of murderous intent and hidden fatal dangers. An indescribable destructive power kept invading his body, spreading the aura of death and decay. This kind of power was the help for cultivators to improve their strength. Although it represented the power of death, after death, there was a new life! No destruction, no construction, life after death, rapidly increasing ones strength. According to Amukas estimation, the death energy intensity in the Forbidden Zone was almost a hundred times that of the outside world. Even though he was a sector Lord, he couldnt withstand such corrosion. His body that had turned into energy was constantly breaking down and recovering. This was also the reason why this place had become a forbidden zone. Just the terrifying death energy alone was enough to make cultivators below the creator level feel despair and collapse. Staying here, every moment was torture. Amuka was very worried that he would die Here if he continued to stay. Just as he was deeply worried, Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing his heart to tremble. If you dont leave now, could it be that youre planning to wait for death here? His voice was cold and emotionless. Sir, youve decided to let me go? A Mujias tone was filled with surprise. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so easy to talk to. He had just escaped from the undercurrent of energy and took the initiative to let him leave. Otherwise what? do you want me to send you off? Tang Zhen looked at a muka and said with a faint smile. A muka shook his head repeatedly. Although he still had many questions in his heart, he did not dare to ask them at this time. Lets go. This place isnt suitable for you. If Im not wrong, your reinforcements should be behind us. With your methods, you must have a way to contact him and then leave this place safely! Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he sensed the dense death energy. He was about to stand up and head deeper into the cave. A MUGA was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly laughed and bowed to Tang Zhen. Ive offended you earlier, please dont take offense. Tang Zhen smiled and responded with the courtesy of a cultivator. A smile erased all grudges. Goodbye, see you again! Well meet again! The two of them got up at the same time. One went straight to the edge of the penalty area, while the other went straight into the depths of the penalty area. Before a MUGA teleported, he turned his head once again and looked at Tang Zhens back. Although the two had only known each other for a short time, Amuka was very curious about this human cultivator of unknown origin. Where exactly did Tang Zhen come from and what purpose did he have for entering the bottomless abyss? these were all matters that he urgently wanted to find out. Moreover, the feeling that Tang Zhen gave him was completely different from the Masters of creation he had seen in the past. His entire body was emitting a trace of mysterious aura. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, a MUGA began to constantly teleport in an attempt to leave the restricted area as soon as possible. At the same time, he also used a secret technique to establish a connection with his grandfather. As long as they were within a certain distance, they would be able to sense each other. It didnt take long for a MUGA to feel his heart skip a beat. He then looked forward. A tall figure suddenly appeared, just a few meters away from Abuga. It was the ninth City Master who had come to his rescue. A MUGAs face was filled with joy and he quickly bowed. The ninth city Lord looked at him up and down, nodded gently, and then said in a faint tone, Were you trying to escape, or did he give up on returning? A Mujia didnt dare to hide anything and quickly replied, After we arrived in the penalty area, he took the initiative to let me go and did not deliberately hurt me. Yes, its just as I had guessed. Although you were in the wrong in this matter, the other party would not make an enemy of the sky cover territory over such a small matter. He must have brought you into the Forbidden Zone to teach you a lesson. I wonder if you have a good memory now? Hearing this, a MUGA smiled bitterly and nodded gently. After this incident, he realized that his identity did not work anywhere. If he had met a guy with a bad temper, he would probably have lost his life by now. Seeing this, the ninth city Lord revealed a satisfied smile. although youre not weak, because of the special environment you grew up in, youre lacking in experience. You have to pay more attention to this in the future. After he finished speaking, he looked towards the depths of the restricted area, in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Since the other party is so tactful, then lets put this matter aside for the time being. Otherwise, well regret it. The ninth city Lord did not continue, but there was a hint of killing intent in his tone. Amuka knew very well that if he were to encounter any mishaps, neither the ninth city Lord nor the sky cover territory would give up. At the thought of the possible consequences, a MUGA felt a faint fear. He secretly thought that he had been too impulsive at that time. Alright, Ill keep you in my minds divine Kingdom and well leave immediately. There isnt much time left for the battle zone ranking battle. You must improve your strength as soon as possible and strive to become a creator as soon as possible, and then get a good result. A muka quickly nodded in agreement. He knew the significance of the battle zone ranking battle and that he must go all out. The ninth city Lord gently waved his hand, and a MUGA disappeared into the divine Kingdom in his mind. The ninth city Lord was silent for a moment as he looked in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared. Then, he turned around and left. If he and Tang Zhen had encountered each other, they might have been able to reason with each other. Although a muka was in the wrong first, he absolutely would not allow anyone to hold him hostage. However, since a muka had returned safely and Tang Zhen had entered the depths of the Forbidden Zone, this matter was temporarily put aside. Otherwise, the ninth city Lord would definitely let Tang Zhen know that the sky cover territory was his territory, and he would never allow outsiders to be impudent here. Chapter 2429 - 2429 Piecing together the planet _1 2429 Piecing together the planet _1 Tang Zhen could faintly sense that there was a powerful aura behind him that was unceasingly approaching the Forbidden Zone. The other partys speed was extremely fast, far surpassing Tang Zhens teleportation speed. From this, it could be seen that the other partys strength far exceeded his. If he didnt guess wrong, the newcomers were Amukas reinforcements, the city Lord of the ninth tower of the sky cover territory. He had wanted to ask a MUGA for more information, but it seemed that he did not have the time now. Whats more, a MUGA didnt know much about the Forbidden Zone. A lot of the information was just hearsay. Therefore, Tang Zhen made a prompt decision and directly let a MUGA leave. He also received a wave of gratitude from the other party. Although Tang Zhen had done it on purpose, a MUGAs gratitude was not in vain. After all, Tang Zhen had not deliberately made things difficult for him from the beginning to the end. He was an outsider, so it was best for him to keep a low profile. Besides, the ninth City Master was a medium-level deity, so he could not be easily provoked. Of course, from the beginning, Tang Zhen had no intention of killing a muka. His previous performance was not too excessive. His purpose was to avoid the possibility of a conflict. Now that a MUGA had returned, the ninth city Lord would definitely choose to keep the peace. After all, they were in the wrong in this matter. If the other party refused to let him off, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. Even if the other party was a mid-grade deity, he would still dare to fight with him! As he continued to venture deeper into the restricted area, Tang Zhen could already feel the pressure getting stronger and stronger, causing his energy body to continuously collapse and disintegrate. However, at the same time as it collapsed, the origin Energy was also repairing his body. In this process, traces of special vitality were also absorbed and integrated. It was like a body of flesh and blood, constantly breaking and rotting, and at the same time constantly healing and recovering. The two forces of life and death were constantly entangled. Tang Zhen was able to feel that his injuries were slowly recovering. However, the speed caused him to be extremely dissatisfied. It looks like we still need to go deeper into the Forbidden Zone. Only then can we recover from our injuries in the scheduled time. If I want to use this opportunity to increase my strength or stabilize my current realm, I have to continue advancing. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind and advanced toward the depths of the restricted area without the slightest hesitation. However, he soon discovered that in addition to the terrifying pressure, there were all kinds of dangers in the Forbidden Zone. For example, at this moment, he was being chased by light, and he looked a little miserable. Rays of light that were about a thousand miles long swam around like fish. They would leave a thin mark wherever they passed and destroy all matter they encountered. The seemingly unremarkable light could easily penetrate a planet, and the whole process was silent. When Tang Zhen saw the light beam heading toward him, he immediately teleported away to avoid it. Even if he was a creator, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand such an attack. He had just dodged the large light rays when the small and dense light rays that were only around a kilometer long continuously scattered around Tang Zhen like a frightened school of fish. Tang Zhen was completely focused as he continuously dodged the attacks of those light rays. Every moment was extremely dangerous, yet he dodged every attack by a hairs breadth. If it were an ordinary cultivator, it would be impossible for them to last until now. They would have been turned into ashes long ago. After all, the speed of light was extremely fast. If an ordinary target was locked on, it would be impossible to avoid it. Tang Zhen dodged with extreme difficulty. When he finally charged out of the encirclement of light rays, he actually felt as though he had just survived a disaster. Although he no longer needed to breathe, he still heaved a long sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Although the dodging process just now was incomparably dangerous, it caused Tang Zhen to give birth to an indescribable feeling of excitement. It was as if his entire person had been awakened from a numb state. At the same time, he also realized that the Masters of creation werent invincible. He still needed to keep working hard to advance. Fighting spirit rose from his heart. Tang Zhens eyes flickered. It was unknown what he had thought of, but he actually laughed towards the sky. In the next moment, he advanced again and went straight into the depths of the Forbidden Zone. The road ahead was getting more and more difficult. The death energy that was continuously increasing had almost reached the point of turning into mist. Tang Zhens speed was only one-fifth of his previous speed. It might seem similar, but Tang Zhen knew in his heart that this depth was far from enough. He had to continue moving forward until he could no longer move forward. That was the most suitable place for him to cultivate. There was still a huge gap between his current position and the distance that the person on the top of the stone stele had explored. From this, one could imagine that the Lord of sky canopy territory, who was ranked first, was so strong that it was terrifying. Tang Zhen, who was also a Lord, simply could not be compared to him. Although he was clear about the gap between them, Tang Zhen did not care about it. This was because he had cultivated for a very short period of time. He might not even be a fraction of the other partys cultivation time. If he was given the same amount of time, Tang Zhen would definitely not be inferior to any cultivator. He might even far surpass the other party! However, the path of cultivation was long, and every step was dangerous to oneself. Living long was also a very impressive ability. No matter how powerful one was, if one were to die, everything would be for naught. After advancing for a distance, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. The star region in front of him had changed again. The number of Shattered Stars had increased, and the various products of civilizations had increased by more than ten times, floating in the universe messily. It gave people the feeling that those planets had been gathered by an irresistible force and then thrown here. The starry sky had turned into a huge garbage graveyard, and it had been pieced together into many strange planets. They were like candied Haws, shining with different lights. The sea of light around them was like waves, stretching into the distance. In fact, as long as one observed it, they would know that it was not a wave, but something like an undercurrent of energy. However, the sea of light was more terrifying than the energy turbulence because it had great destructive power. The things that were constantly flashing were actually countless spatial cracks. Even if a star was drawn into it, it would be crushed directly without leaving any trace. Fortunately, there were no such things in the previous undercurrent of energy. Otherwise, Tang Zhen and a muka would have long been dead. If Tang Zhen wanted to continue forward, he could only choose to take a detour or pass through the ruined planet. Tang Zhen gave up the thought of crossing over the vortex-like sea of light after taking a glance at it. He did not know how big this thing was, but it was definitely not small. It was a waste of time and dangerous, so there was no need to try. The only choice was to enter the abandoned planets and pass through them. Tang Zhens body flashed slightly as he charged downward. In the blink of an eye, he had already landed on the uneven ground. Eh, this place is a little interesting! After Tang Zhen landed on the ground, he discovered a layer of substance floating on the ground. It looked like a thick and heavy oil. He only needed to sense it to know that it was a special sediment that was finally formed after the death energy condensed. As long as one was infected, the terrifying death energy would be like maggots attached to the bone, constantly destroying. This place isnt bad, should we stay a little longer, Yingluo? Tang Zhen could not help but hesitate for a moment as he looked at the world that seemed to have many planets torn apart and then randomly pieced together. This kind of special planet environment completely satisfied his cultivation conditions. In that case, why should he continue to advance? Even if he wanted to improve his strength, he could wait until his injuries were healed before he went deeper. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. The purpose of healing wounds was also to prevent encountering more terrifying dangers. Tang Zhens mental energy suddenly spread out in all directions when he thought of this. He could see the surrounding environment within a five thousand kilometer radius at a glance. Then, he turned into a stream of light and appeared at the edge of a big pit thousands of miles away. Black waves rolled in the pit, which was full of the rich death energy. Tang Zhen turned his head and took a look. Soon after, he directly fell into the dark and heavy pit, as though he was diving. Chapter 2430 - 2430 Strange insect of the dead star (1) 2430 Strange insect of the dead star (1) Tang Zhen had just entered the bottom of the huge pit when he felt a terrifying and heavy pressure as well as a heart palpitating corrosive effect. However, this was exactly what Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, he did not feel surprised. Instead, he felt a faint trace of excitement. If the pressure is a little stronger, the effect of cultivation should be even better, Although the cultivation environment was not particularly ideal, Tang Zhen still did not leave. Instead, he immediately entered a state of cultivation. Tang Zhen, who was at the bottom of the large pit, looked extremely miserable. He was like a ball of minced meat that was constantly changing into various shapes under the pressure. In fact, no one would be too concerned about his appearance when he was in his energy state. However, Tang Zhen was not only changing his appearance at this moment. Instead, he was constantly being destroyed and reborn. If it wasnt for the timely recovery of his Origin Energy, perhaps Tang Zhen would have turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Under the protection of the power of the origin, he could not die even if he wanted to. He kept repeating the state of resurrection. Each time he died and was resurrected, it was equivalent to being reborn. It was like a phoenixs Nirvana, causing Tang Zhen to become stronger and stronger. Tang Zhen became completely silent as he sensed the change in his body. He was like a rock that quietly stayed at the bottom of the large pit. The surrounding death energy was continuously absorbed by him. This kind of most poisonous poison was like an immortal pill to the current Tang Zhen. The extreme of death was the exuberant vitality. Of course, the premise was that one could withstand the invasion of death energy. It was the same for humans. If they could survive the Tribulation of death, their bodies would undergo incredible changes and become no different from spirits and monsters. Time passed by slowly. The death energy in the pit suddenly boiled up, stirring up a huge vortex. Tang Zhen, who was at the bottom of the pit, was the center of the vortex. After the vortex appeared, the death energy in the pit decreased rapidly and was all absorbed by Tang Zhen. Fortunately, the nature of this death energy was similar to that of running water. When the reserves in the pit were rapidly decreasing, the death energy from other places would flow over to replenish it. This was the reason why Tang Zhen had chosen to enter the bottom of the pit back then. He did not want his cultivation to be affected. Tang Zhens body, which had been damaged by the God-killing virus, was constantly recovering under the nourishment of the thick vitality. However, it would take some time for it to be completely restored. What Tang Zhen didnt expect was that after the restoration began, the little red bird hidden in the divine Kingdom in his mind started to become restless. It kept sending messages, hoping to get out. Tang Zhen saw that the little red bird was so persistent and guessed that there must be a special reason for it. Thus, he released it. However, the little red bird flew off into the distance and disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen was slightly surprised. He really wanted to figure out what the red little bird was doing. However, it was impossible for him to do so in his current state. Dont worry about it, its more important to recover from your injuries. Tang Zhen made up his mind and no longer paid any attention to the small red Bird. This little thing came from the Super plane and possessed a terrifying devouring ability. Ordinary monsters and cultivators really couldnt do anything to it. Therefore, Tang Zhen wasnt worried at all even if it disappeared. Tang Zhen concentrated and continued to cultivate. It was unknown when the side effects of the death energy had started to appear, forming a terrifying illusion. Tang Zhen guarded his heart and was determined not to be affected by the illusion. However, his absorption speed continued to increase. The vortex around his body also began to expand rapidly, turning into a form similar to a tornado. Tang Zhens body, which was originally at the center, slowly floated up. After which, it disintegrated into a cloud of mist. This was only the beginning. Soon, something like a vortex appeared in the cloud of mist, continuously absorbing the death energy. The vortexs absorption speed was more than ten times faster than before, causing the pit to be rapidly sucked dry. At the same time, the surrounding death energy was replenished, just enough for the vortex to absorb. Unknowingly, the surrounding death energy was stirred up and spread in all directions. The hurricane-like vortex grew larger and larger, giving off the feeling that the end of the world was coming. This was a wasteland, and there were no living creatures here, so no one saw this terrifying scene. This terrifying scene lasted for nearly a month before it finally subsided. The place where the huge pit had once been had been razed to the ground, and the ground was as smooth as a mirror. A ball of seven-colored light floated in the air. As it danced, mysterious runes appeared automatically. Crack! The sound of glass shattering rang out. Soon after, a person walked out from the light. It was Tang Zhen who was cultivating here. At this moment, Tang Zhen was a little strange. His face was as pale as a ghost while life and death Qi continued to entangle on his body. This situation was only temporary. As time passed, it would definitely disappear. In just over a months time, youve already completed the recovery of your injuries. The speed far exceeded my expectations. However, if I want to increase my strength, I have to go deeper. This area can no longer meet my needs, hehe. Tang Zhens body slowly flew into the air when he thought of this. He tried to find the position of the small red Bird. After such a long time, the little red bird still hadnt returned. Where did it go? Tang Zhen was not worried about the safety of the small red Bird. However, he was about to leave at this moment. He naturally could not leave it behind. He tried to sense the position of the Red Bird, but he could only get vague information. It seemed to be very far away from his current position. Tang Zhen swiftly advanced in the direction of the aura he had sensed. At the same time, he observed his surroundings. At this moment, the planet he was on was completely pieced together. It was as if countless miscellaneous things had been kneaded together into the shape of candied gourd. Around this special planet, there was a boundless ocean of light. It floated above and below the sky, giving people an indescribable pressure. As the entire planet was pieced together, its surface was rugged and uneven. The wreckage of various plants and buildings was mixed together, making it look extremely strange. Because he used the method of teleportation to move forward, it didnt take long for Tang Zhen to cross a planet and arrive on an even larger planet. Tang Zhen had just stepped onto this planet when he saw an object flashing within the ruins. Its speed was shockingly fast. Upon a closer look, they realized that it was a strange insect, similar to the combination of cockroaches and squids. The small ones were the size of watermelons, while the big ones were the size of trucks. After the strange insects discovered Tang Zhen, they were immediately attracted by the vitality he emitted and flew over in unison. Because of the special environment, these strange insects had the ability to fly, and they moved extremely fast. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He randomly waved his hand at the insect swarm in an attempt to clean it up. However, the next scene surprised Tang Zhen. A casual strike from a master of creation only killed a few strange insects! The remaining strange insects were even fiercer as they charged straight at Tang Zhen. At the same time, more strange insects appeared and rushed towards Tang Zhen like a sandstorm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud noise came from not far away. The ground cracked open, and huge cracks appeared. From the crack that was spewing out rainbow-colored radiance and death energy, incomparably huge strange insects emerged one after another, quickly crawling out of the ground. They stared at Tang Zhen with cold eyes. Then, they suddenly opened their mouths and spat out a destructive aura. Chapter 2431 - 2431 Killing our way out of the Zerg ocean (1) 2431 Killing our way out of the Zerg ocean (1) The giant worm was as big as a mountain. It covered the sky when it flew in the air, and it dragged a black gas when it moved. Within a radius of a thousand miles, these strange insects were everywhere. Who knew how many more strange insects were inside this strange planet? Tang Zhen secretly guessed that the strange insects food should be death energy. Otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for it to survive in such an extreme environment. Cultivators absorbed death energy to improve their strength. Was it the same for the strange insect? the more death energy it absorbed, the bigger its size would be? Although no one answered, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that this was the correct answer. However, the devouring ability of these strange insects could not be compared to that of cultivators. They only grew in size, not in their brains. Perhaps this was the restriction of the rules. It allowed the strange insect to have a strong life force, but at the same time, it could not think like an intelligent creature. Otherwise, these terrifying creatures from the Forbidden Zone would have long formed a climate and even attacked the world of loucheng. Since the sky cover territory dared to keep them, it proved that these strange insects were not a cause for concern. Otherwise, they would have been cleaned up long ago. Although the sky cover territory didnt care about these strange insects, they were a big problem for Tang Zhen. These insects of different sizes gathered together. They were so densely packed that they were uncountable. They surrounded Tang Zhen and clearly treated him as food. The vitality emitted by Tang Zhen was like a bright light in the dark night. To these strange insects, it was simply a Supreme delicacy. There was only one thought in their pure minds at this moment, and that was to devour Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens expression became unusually serious as he saw the increasing number of strange insects. His earlier probing attack had already proved that these strange insects were extremely difficult to deal with. Even though it was just a casual strike, even a world Overlord wouldnt be able to withstand it. However, these terrifying strange insects that lived in the Forbidden Zone were able to withstand his attacks. Only a small number of strange insects were killed. Such a terrifying life force was simply unheard of. He wondered what it was. Tang Zhen felt a sense of danger. If he was surrounded by these terrifying insects, he might not be able to withstand it even if he was a creator. If they werent confident and worried that they couldnt win, they would temporarily retreat! Tang Zhen wasnt a pedantic person. He was hot-blooded when he needed to be, and he must be calm when he needed to be. On the battlefield, one needed to adapt to the situation. If one blindly fought and charged, this kind of behavior could only be regarded as a reckless move. Since thats the case, lets avoid it for now. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately launched an attack on the insect swarm in front of him. The rolling sea of fire spread out for a distance of several dozen li. The strange insects were enveloped by the sea of fire and immediately became a mess. Some were burned to ashes, but most of them were safe and sound. They only turned into fireballs and ran around. After seeing this scene, Tang Zhen was even more certain that the strange insects would be difficult to deal with. One must know that this sea of fire had a temperature of over ten thousand degrees. Yet, it was still unable to kill these strange insects on a large scale. Tang Zhen took advantage of the opportunity when the strange insects were in a mess to find a gap and shuttled through it with lightning speed. These strange insects seemed to have been enraged when they saw Tang Zhen escape from the encirclement. They emitted a sharp cry that caused ones soul to tremble. In particular, those giant strange insects blocked Tang Zhens path as they kept spurting out strange liquid. Some of the small insects were sprayed, and as if they had fallen into glue, they instantly lost their ability to move. A giant strange insect was extremely fast. It aimed at Tang Zhens position and bit fiercely. It was several thousand meters in size. Tang Zhen was simply like an ant in front of this giant strange insect. However, in the world of cultivation, size did not represent strength. No matter how many huge monsters there were, they were ultimately just prey for cultivators. a bunch of extremely ugly insects actually want to eat me. Of course its wishful thinking! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. A battle blade suddenly appeared in his hand as he hacked at the strange insect blocking his way. The seemingly thin saber burst out a cold light that was thousands of meters long and fell on the body of the giant insect. Aooo! The strange insect let out a painful roar. A thin line suddenly appeared on its body, and then black gas spewed out from the wound. Then, the body of this strange insect that was as big as a mountain suddenly split into two and fell to the ground. When the strange insects nearby saw that their companion had died, they immediately changed directions and rushed toward the monsters corpse. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. He felt that something was amiss. what are these strange insects doing? could there be something good in the corpse of the giant strange insect? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately looked at the strange insects corpse and quickly discovered an abnormality. At this moment, it could be clearly seen that there were no internal organs in the strange insects body. Its structure was so simple that it made ones hair stand on end. Although its stomach was empty and it looked like a cockroach, it was clearly in a half-energized state. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that the thing that these strange insects were fighting for was actually a crystal core within the body of the giant strange insect. This alone was enough to prove that the crystal core in the strange insects body was definitely not an ordinary item. Tang Zhens heart jerked slightly. He subconsciously rushed forward and snatched it back from the mouths of a group of strange insects. As a result, as soon as the crystal core touched his hand, he felt a strange feeling, indicating that this crystal core was extraordinary. If he could absorb it, it would be very helpful for his cultivation. After all, this was the life-force essence accumulated by the giant strange worm. After discovering this situation, Tang Zhen, who was originally prepared to quickly retreat, immediately had a new plan. They still had to retreat to avoid being outnumbered. However, before they retreated, they had to reap some harvest. If it was proven that this crystal core was indeed helpful in improving ones strength, so what if they had to fight? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he first dodged the attacks of a large group of strange insects. After which, he quickly turned back and locked onto another giant strange insect before launching an attack. Tang Zhen did not dare to face a group of strange insects head-on. However, he did not have the slightest fear if he were to face one or two strange insects. As expected, the strange insect that he had locked onto was killed, and the crystal core within its body was once again obtained by Tang Zhen. After killing a strange insect, Tang Zhen locked onto the next target and launched another attack. This was because Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. Every time he attacked, he would kill with a single move. This caused the strange insects to immediately become a mess. Tang Zhen took advantage of the chaos and killed a few more giant strange insects, snatching the crystal cores in their bodies. Unfortunately, time was limited, so he could not verify the effects of the crystal cores. As such, there was no need to collect too many. If there was no effect, wouldnt it be a waste of effort? Although he had successfully killed a few giant strange insects, Tang Zhens situation had become more and more dangerous. This was because the strange insects had already formed an encirclement. If he continued to kill the strange insects, he might be trapped to death, and it would not be easy to leave. Its time to go! Tang Zhen made a prompt decision. He once again locked onto the direction of the retreat and continuously launched attacks. The insect swarm was ferocious but Tang Zhen was even more ruthless. He forcefully killed his way through the flesh. After charging out of the insect swarms encirclement, Tang Zhen did not continue to stay any longer. He directly flew towards the position of the red little bird. Chapter 2432 - 2432 Another encounter (1) 2432 Another encounter (1) When they saw Tang Zhen turn around and fly away, those strange insects immediately followed closely behind him. From their appearance, it was obvious that they did not want to give up on Tang Zhen so easily and wanted to devour him. Tang Zhen tried to teleport away, only to discover that there was a special force field present in this space. Due to the influence of this force field, even a creator-level powerhouse wouldnt be able to move instantly. Tang Zhen had no other choice. He could only increase his speed and try his best to avoid the strange insects pursuit. Fortunately, although the strange insects were ferocious, their flying speed was far inferior to that of the Masters of creation. In the chaos, the distance between the two sides grew further and further. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to shake off the group of strange insects behind him. He let out a long sigh of relief. These strange insects were indeed powerful. If he had not run fast enough, who knew if he would have been trapped by them? Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of one strange insect, but when thousands of them gathered together, even Tang Zhen couldnt afford to provoke them. From this, it could be confirmed that none of the creatures in the Forbidden Zone were to be trifled with. It was best to avoid them if possible. The remaining time would be to find the little red bird and head deeper into the restricted area. This item was of great significance to Tang Zhen. He definitely could not give it up easily. He once again sensed the little red birds aura. It seemed to be even clearer than before. However, the distance between it and Tang Zhen was still not very close. After locking onto the position of the small red Bird, Tang Zhen buried his head and hurried on his way. This time around, he did not encounter any strange insect-like creatures. Clearly, monsters were not omnipresent in this forbidden zone, but only in certain special areas. After crossing the distance of around three planets, there was still no trace of the little red bird. This caused a trace of doubt to flash in Tang Zhens heart. He tried to sense its location, but it was still in the area ahead, no different from before. Clearly, while Tang Zhen was chasing after the small red Bird, the other party was also continuously moving. Moreover, he was heading straight into the depths of the restricted area. Tang Zhen was a little confused. What exactly was this fellow trying to do by running so far away? He recalled the Red Birds appearance when it left. It seemed to be very anxious, and as soon as it left the divine Kingdom in his mind, it impatiently ran into the distance. Tang Zhen was faintly curious in his heart. He wanted to see what this restless little fellow was up to. The little red birds background was extraordinary. Anything that could interest it would definitely not be simple. Tang Zhen also wanted to get to the bottom of this. Next, they continued forward. However, the road was quickly blocked again, causing Tang Zhen to have no choice but to stop. Compared to the chaotic region they had passed through earlier, the planet that appeared in front of Tang Zhen had completely turned into a Crystal World. The colorful broken crystals gathered together under the immense pressure and turned into a Bright Crystal ball. The crystal ball looked very beautiful, but the light refracted from the crystal had a rather terrifying destructive power. With just a glance, he could feel the sense of danger, which made people feel shocked. The temperature of the rays was extremely high. As they criss-crossed, they formed an airtight net of light. As it connected to the ocean of light around the planet, it also completely sealed off the path forward, leaving no gap at all. Because of the existence of the terrifying light, the planet had become a pure Dead zone. Even monsters with strong survival abilities like the strange insect might not be able to survive here. How did the little red bird manage to fly in such a dangerous place? A question appeared in Tang Zhens heart. However, when he thought about the origin of the small red Bird, he felt that it was only natural. A super plane was terrifying. Although the environment in front of him was dangerous, it might not be comparable. However, just because the little red bird was able to go over, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would be able to go over. Although the little red birds strength was inferior to Tang Zhens, it was a special high-grade life form. Just like a fish that could swim in water but not fly in the sky, the Red Bird was naturally able to adapt to this special environment. With a thought, the white-colored flame covered the surroundings of Tang Zhens body. After which, it attempted to walk toward the light net in front of him. Shua shua shua Tang Zhen felt as if he had turned into charcoal the instant he came into contact with the light net. It was as if he could smell the smell of his soul being burned. It was an extremely uncomfortable feeling, as if an ordinary person was being roasted in the desert, and the discomfort was magnified a hundred times. After feeling that something was wrong, Tang Zhen immediately retreated. He then looked at his arm. From his left elbow forward, it had completely disappeared. Even if he had an energy-formed body, he could not withstand the burning of the light net. The powerful Origin Energy took effect, and the missing arm rapidly grew back, looking no different from before it disappeared. No, Yingluo. Tang Zhen faintly sensed that there seemed to be a trace of strange scorching energy within his newly grown arm. It was just that it was hidden extremely deeply. When he tried to drive it away, the energy suddenly exploded and tried to burn his body to ashes. Tang Zhen was startled. He did not hesitate to cut off the arm and throw it far away. After the arm flew out, it suddenly exploded and turned into a huge fireball. Tang Zhen was speechless as he looked at the cluster of exaggerated flames. He did not expect that after the strange energy merged with his body, it could actually erupt with such a terrifying strength! If it was used to harm the enemy, it could have an unexpected effect, and even the Masters of creation would find it hard to bear. His missing arm recovered once again. After Tang Zhen took a look, he actually once again extended his arm into the light net. The pain came again, and his forearm disappeared. Everything was no different from before. However, Tang Zhen clearly felt that the time it took for his forearm to be burned this time around seemed to be a little slower. Tang Zhen looked at the light net in front of him after he retracted his arm. He estimated that the area it covered was likely several tens of thousands of kilometers. It would take some time to cross this area, but his body couldnt hold on for that long. this should be the only passage. I have to find a way to get through! Tang Zhen sensed his arm. After confirming the existence of the strange energy, he once again extended his arm into the light net. After his arm was destroyed, it immediately grew back. Tang Zhen endured the pain and kept repeating the same action. After a period of time, something magical happened. After Tang Zhens arm was placed into the light net, it didnt disappear for a long time. If one were to look closely, they would discover that the arm was glowing, as transparent as flawless glass. The terrifying energy from the web of light filled his forearm, and its concentration was more than a hundred times higher than before. It was precisely because of this change that when his arm reached into the light net, it was not destroyed like it was at the beginning. Instead, it fused with the light net. His own guess had been verified. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a smile. Soon after, he simply extended his entire arm into the hole. The previous scene was repeated again and again. As time flowed by, the area that Tang Zhens body could reach into the light net became larger and larger. Finally, his entire person had already entered the light net. Tang Zhens body was transparent and flawless under the light nets calcination, as if he was sculpted from crystal. It should be about time. Tang Zhen sensed the changes in his body. After he confirmed that he would not be burned by the rays, he increased his speed to the extreme and passed through the light net. Chapter 2433 - 2433 Giant bird vs Giant snake (1) 2433 Giant bird vs Giant snake (1) In the sea of light that was as glaring as the sun, a figure wrapped in flames suddenly rushed out. As the flames gradually extinguished, the figure wrapped inside was revealed. It looked like a glass statue that was burned red by the flames. Perhaps it was because the heat was too strong, but the figures face was already blurry, like a wax figure that was about to melt. Crack! A cracking sound rang out as the lava Shell on the surface of his body shattered, revealing Tang Zhen who was wrapped within. However, he was not in a good state at the moment. His brows were tightly knitted, as if he was enduring some kind of pain. This was indeed the case. In the process of passing through the ocean of light, he had been enduring immense pain and could not shield himself from it. By right, life forms made of energy had long abandoned the low-end sensory ability of touch. It was even less possible for them to feel pain, which would bring negative effects to themselves. However, the strange energy that was contained within the rays was able to cause Tang Zhen to feel pain. This situation was indeed a little strange. If it was used on the battlefield, it was likely to have an unexpected effect, catching the enemy off guard. At this moment, Tang Zhens body was already filled with this strange energy. It was currently in a restless state. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen had already become a mobile bomb. Moreover, it was the kind without a safety and could be detonated at any time. Tang Zhen did not dare to store this substance in his body for too long. Otherwise, if he was the slightest bit careless, he would blow himself up into pieces. However, he could not casually release it as that would be too wasteful. Moreover, Tang Zhen had also discovered that this kind of energy actually had the effect of aiding ones cultivation. Even though it wasnt particularly obvious, to a creator, every bit of increase in strength was very difficult. To have a method to increase ones strength at any time was a rare opportunity, and no creator would give it up. Tang Zhen was the same. He was currently thinking of ways to raise his strength. Naturally, he had to properly make use of this opportunity. After thinking of a way to suppress the violent energy in his body, Tang Zhen no longer wasted time and continued to fly toward the Red Birds aura. I hope I wont encounter any more messy things, Yingluo. Tang Zhen was secretly praying in his heart. The two accidents during the journey had wasted a large amount of his time. Naturally, the fewer unlucky things like this, the better. Perhaps Tang Zhens prayers were effective. Tang Zhen did not encounter any other messy situations during the following journey. could it be that theres a terrifying monster in this forbidden zone? or is it related to the Red Bird? Just as this thought appeared in his heart, Tang Zhen immediately thought of something. That was, the red little bird had been constantly moving. If he didnt guess wrong, the little red bird should be fighting with some kind of monster, which was why it was getting further and further away from Tang Zhen. Now that he was no longer moving around, he didnt know what kind of situation he had encountered. He had to hurry over and check it out as soon as possible. At the end of the string of chaotic planets, a flat land finally appeared. The area was unbelievably large. The place seemed to have been deliberately leveled. The ground was as smooth as a mirror, and whether it was stones or other debris, they were all compressed into one. The ground was the same as the other areas, with Black Death energy flowing and settling on it. The only difference was that there was a feathered snake-like monster inside. They cruised around in groups, occasionally sticking their heads out to look at the sky, their colors flashing with an ominous glint. It turned out that an intense battle was taking place in the sky above the sea of death, attracting these strange snakes. In the dusky sky, hundreds of huge snakes were dancing in the sky. They had wings that looked like bone wings, and sharp claws on their abdomens. They looked like mosquito legs. Each of the giant skeletal winged snakes was at least a few hundred meters long. They could definitely be called terrifying giant beasts. In the process of flying, the giant skelewing snake constantly spat out venom or attacked with its sharp claws and horns. Their target was a giant red Bird, which was actually an enlarged version of a small red Bird. At this moment, the giant red Bird had changed greatly. Its feathers were as bright as flames, and it looked extremely majestic. Its eyes were as sharp as a knife as it stared at the giant snakes around it without any fear. Even though there were so many of them, the Red Bird was not afraid at all. Instead, it took the initiative to attack and fight with the giant skelewing snakes. The giant skelewing snake was not to be outdone either. It continued to weave through the foul-smelling poisonous mist, looking for an opportunity to attack. Although the Red Bird was ferocious, it would still be injured by the large number of giant skeletal winged snakes. However, the giant red Bird did not seem to care. It continued to chase after the giant skelewing snakes like a predator. Every time a giant skeletal winged snake was caught, the giant red Bird would let out a cry and use its sharp claws and beak to tear its prey into pieces. Before the giant skeletal winged snake died, it let out a scream-like spiritual wave, causing its kind to become more and more agitated. After killing the giant skeletal winged snake, the giant red Bird would take out something from the snakes body and swallow it. After dropping the giant snakes body, the giant red birds eyes flickered and it continued to charge towards its next target. Seeing the giant skelewing snakes getting killed one by one, the other giant skelewing snakes fell into a panic. They didnt expect the giant red Bird to be so fierce. Just as they were hesitating, a long hiss suddenly came from the ground. The giant skelewing snakes immediately went crazy after hearing it. Even though the giant skeletal winged snake knew how ferocious the Red Bird was, it still continued to attack, as if it was not afraid of death. The giant red Bird that had been at ease suddenly felt the pressure increase. Although it had killed a few giant skeletal winged snakes, it had also suffered heavy injuries. The giant red Bird let out a sharp screech. It seemed to be angry because it was injured. It became even faster and killed a few more giant skeletal winged snakes. However, it was as if the giant skelewing snakes were being controlled. They continued to attack, not caring if they were killed. The giant red Bird was already completely enraged after being continuously injured. It raised its head and let out a cry. A thick blood-red light burst out from its body. Then, the giant red Bird opened its eyes wide and two golden rays of light burst out. Any of the giant skelewing serpents that were touched by the Golden rays of light immediately lost their ability to move, as if they had been hit by a petrifying spell. The giant red Bird cried out happily and rushed over like a bolt of lightning. It tore the giant skeletal winged snake apart as if it was venting its anger. The giant red Bird was extremely ferocious, and the giant skeletal winged snakes were even more so. They swarmed up like a swarm of bees and surrounded the giant red Bird. The ground was filled with the corpses of the giant skeletal winged snake. The injuries on the giant red Bird also increased, and its movement speed became slower and slower. At this moment, a huge black shadow rushed into the sky from the place where the scream came from. It was an indescribably huge snake. Even though its body had shot into the sky, half of it was still on the ground. The Super giant snake knocked away the other giant skeletal winged snakes and rushed to the front of the giant red Bird. It opened its mouth and bit down. After the Super giant snake opened its mouth, it looked like a giant volcanic crater. It was filled with magma-like substance. As it bit at the Red Bird, the lines on the Super giant snakes abdomen suddenly turned red, and then it spat out a mouthful of lava. The giant red Bird was caught off guard and quickly dodged, but its head was bitten by the Super giant snake, swallowing its head and a part of its neck. Chapter 2434 - 2434 The giant bird of Fury (1) 2434 The giant bird of Fury (1) The giant red Bird that had its head bitten off fell like an out-of-control plane, straight to the ground. It was as if it had completely died after losing its head. The Super giant snake, which had succeeded in its attack, immediately turned around and chased after the giant red Bird that had landed on the ground. It wanted to take this opportunity to kill the giant red Bird. The giant red Bird that had suddenly barged in had a rather terrifying ability. The Super giant snake had only been able to kill it by relying on its advantage of sneak attacks. However, for a super creature, a normal attack could not kill it. The Super Snake was afraid that the Red Bird was not dead, so it immediately gave it a second blow. The rest of the giant skelewing snakes saw this and quickly gathered around, trying to share some of the leftovers. The Super giant snake was the king, and they did not dare to provoke it at all. Otherwise, they would have swarmed up and fought for it. To the monsters in the Forbidden Zone, the giant red Bird was an extremely rare tonic that could only be found by chance. Cultivators used the death energy here to increase their strength, and they also devoured cultivators to advance. The Super giant snake was extremely fast, and it looked like it was about to swallow the giant red Bird. But at this moment, the giant red birds body trembled, as if it had come back to life. Then, three more heads, the same size as the one that was bitten off, drilled out of the place where the head had been lost. The giant red Bird that had been killed had already completed its rebirth at this moment, or rather, it had not died at all. Its body that had yet to land on the ground suddenly flew up and screeched at the Super giant snake. Six golden lights shot out from its three heads and went straight for the Super giant snake. The giant red Bird used its petrifying ability again. The Super giant snake saw this and its eyes flashed with fear, quickly dodging the attack. Many monsters could use skills like petrification, but the effects varied. This ability of the giant red Bird was so powerful that it was terrifying. Even the Super giant snake was afraid of it. Because of its huge size, even though the Super giant snake managed to Dodge in time, it was still swept by the golden light. A large area of its body began to petrify, and pieces of gravel fell down as if it was about to collapse. From a distance, it looked like a giant mottled stone statue floating in the sky filled with poisonous fog. Roar! Sensing the impending danger, the Super giant snake let out a furious roar, as if it had been completely enraged. It aimed at the giant red Bird, opened its mouth, and spewed out rolling lava, dyeing the sky red. In fact, this was not lava, but a substance similar to lava. Its destructive power was far greater than lava. The giant red birds eyes flashed with a touch of mockery, as if it was mocking the Super giant snake for overestimating its own ability. Or it could be said that it was very confident in its own means and thought that the Super giant snake would not be able to resist. As for the sneak attack just now, it was just a careless mistake. He definitely couldnt make the same mistake. The golden light in the red birds eyes grew brighter and brighter, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded, driving away almost all the darkness. The Super giant snake was enveloped by the golden light, and its movements became sluggish, as if it had lost its target. Although it was only for a short time, the sluggishness became more and more obvious. It was obvious that the Super giant snake had been affected. Seeing this, the giant red Bird increased its attack power again, and the Super giant snakes speed also became slower and slower. In just a short moment, the giant snake that pounced over was turned into a stone sculpture. Some areas were still flesh and blood, but they were also rapidly turning into stone. By the time the golden light in the red birds eyes disappeared, the Super giant snake no longer moved, as if it had become a real stone sculpture. The stone statue was suspended high in the sky, surrounded by poisonous fog. The scene looked extremely eerie. As for the giant skeletal winged snakes, they were already in a mess, circling the stone statue and chirping. Seeing this, the giant red Bird also let out a sharp cry and suddenly flew up from the ground, straight towards the Super giant snake. Although its petrification ability was powerful, it could only last for a short time when facing a terrifying monster like the Super giant snake. It wouldnt be long before the Super giant snake returned to its original state, so he had to take this opportunity to kill it. Who knew that at this moment, from the Black Sea-like ground, another huge figure would burst out and charge at the giant red Bird again. The previous scene repeated itself. The giant red birds head was bitten, and even a small part of its body disappeared. The ambushing enemy revealed himself. It was actually another super giant snake with an extremely ferocious appearance. However, if one looked closely, they would find that there was something wrong with this super giant snake. When it moved, the giant snake statue in the sky would also shake at any time. It turned out that the two super giant snakes were one body, with two heads on each end. The giant red Bird used its innate ability to petrify one head, but the other took the opportunity to attack. The giant red Bird was caught off guard and suffered another heavy blow. In the blink of an eye, only half of its body was left. The Super giant snake, which seemed to have the upper hand, immediately pursued. After the previous experience, it knew that the giant red Bird would not be killed so easily. As expected, at this moment, the damaged giant red Bird suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of red mist. Within the red mist, one could vaguely see a shadow. It was the Furious red giant bird. It glared at the Super giant snake as if it had a deep hatred for it. As it flapped its wings, the red mist began to expand rapidly. A trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the Super giant snake. It had a faint feeling that the giant red Bird, which had changed its form, seemed to have become even more terrifying. In the next moment, the red mist was like a huge net that completely covered the Super giant snake. After the red mist wrapped around the giant snake, something similar to blood vessels immediately appeared and attached themselves to the Super giant snakes body. In the blink of an eye, the Super giant snakes body was covered in red hair, looking extremely strange. After discovering the abnormality in its body, the Super giant snake immediately panicked because it felt a sense of fatal danger. The Super giant snake twisted its body, trying to get rid of the red hair, but it was to no avail. Soon, the red hair burrowed into its skin and flesh, causing the Super giant snake to become even crazier. Its huge body turned around with all its might. Due to the gigantic snakes size and violent movements, the death energy on the ground was stirred up, forming a scene as if the end of the world had arrived. No matter how much the Super giant snake struggled, the red mist still wrapped around it. As time passed, the red mists volume actually began to expand. On the other hand, the Super giant snakes body was constantly festering, and a kind of energy essence similar to origin power was constantly surging out of its body. It was like a leaking leather ball that was rapidly drying up, and it wouldnt take long for it to become a corpse. Chapter 2435 - 2435 The escaping red birds.1 2435 The escaping red birds.1 After being trapped by the red mist, the Super giant snake had no chance of turning the tables. In addition to the two successful sneak attacks earlier, it had already sunk to the bottom and angered the giant red Bird. No matter what, the giant bird would not let the giant snake go. Seeing that the Super giant snake had turned into a dried corpse, the giant bird in the red mist turned its gaze to the giant skeletal winged snakes. The giant red Bird had long remembered that these things had been causing trouble. This thing was extremely vengeful, so it naturally would not let go of the accomplices of these super giant snakes. This included the snake Cubs that were hiding in the liquefied death energy on the ground. He couldnt let any of them go. He had to kill them all! After making up its mind, the light in the giant red birds eyes became more and more ferocious. The red mist trembled violently, and suddenly, countless tentacles extended out, shooting in all directions. The tentacles were so fast that the giant skelewing snakes had no time to Dodge. A shocking scene occurred. The giant skeletal winged snakes were unable to break free from the thin red mist tentacles. It was like a thin thread trying to catch a big fish. It seemed like it would break with a pull, but in reality, it was impossible. As the red mist tentacle trembled, the giant skelewing snake also trembled as if it had been struck by lightning. Their bodies quickly shriveled and festered. Their life force followed the paths in the red mist tentacles and flew to the core of the red mist, which was quickly absorbed by the giant red Bird. A crisp chirping sound was heard, and it was filled with joy and excitement. The red tentacles flickered like neon lights, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling. To the giant snakes, this was the light of death. The giant red Bird in the red mist looked around proudly. At this moment, it was an invincible existence. But at this moment, the giant red Bird looked into the distance and seemed to have discovered something. Swish! The giant red birds chirping sounded again. It seemed to be a little annoyed and unwilling at the same time. In just a few short breaths, the red mist quickly shrank and gathered, turning into something like a crystal. As the tentacle retracted, dried up snake corpses fell from the sky. There were even some half-dead giant skeletal winged snakes among them. It was a miserable sight. The giant snake was also released from the red mist and fell heavily to the ground. This super creature had extremely high endurance. Even though the giant red Bird had focused its attention on it and had almost turned it into a dried corpse, it still did not die. The red mist quickly condensed and turned into an exquisite bird, which was its form in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Its eyes were filled with a strong sense of reluctance. It glanced at the corpse of the Super giant snake, then flew away like lightning. It didnt take long for a figure to arrive and stop on top of a pile of giant snake corpses. Surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw those giant bone winged snakes that were not completely dead. He had only casually swept his gaze over them and was already certain that this was the work of the little red bird. However, this fellow had been here just a moment ago. After sensing his arrival, it immediately abandoned its prey and flew deeper into the Forbidden Zone. The little red birds abnormal behavior was clearly not right. Perhaps, it was trying to escape from Tang Zhens control. This thing came from the Super opposite side and was of great significance to Tang Zhen. He absolutely could not give it a chance to succeed. Tang Zhen wanted to chase after it. However, he temporarily gave up on this thought after sensing the speed of the small red Bird. Perhaps it was because the little red bird was more adapted to the restricted areas environment, causing its movement speed to far surpass Tang Zhens. If it were to chase after Tang Zhen now, the distance between the two of them would only grow further and further. Tang Zhens time was limited. It was absolutely impossible for him to waste his time doing such a thing. Even if he really wanted to capture the small red Bird, he had to first complete the plan. Tang Zhen turned his head and glanced at the Super giant snake on the ground. He discovered that although this fellows appearance was miserable, it was not completely dead. In order to avoid Tang Zhen, the little red bird had only absorbed half of the energy before it hurriedly fled. Otherwise, the Super giant snake that had appeared in front of Tang Zhen would have been reduced to a pile of remains. Tang Zhens eyes brightened after he scanned the body of the Super giant snake and discovered that it contained an energy similar to Origin Energy. Following a thought, a red mist similarly rose around Tang Zhens body. It was as red as blood. At first glance, it was no different from the red mist of the Red Bird, and it was even denser. This ability came from the cornerstone platform and belonged to the innate ability of a devil. It was continuously optimized and strengthened by Tang Zhen and could devour countless living beings with a single thought. The Super giant snake had already recovered a little and was about to struggle to escape. In the end, it encountered Tang Zhen before it could even take action. Looking at the blood mist that was coming at it, the Super giant snake let out a sorrowful cry. After a few futile struggles, it completely stopped breathing. The blood mist that Tang Zhen had released was indeed overbearing. After it had enveloped the Super giant snake, it immediately and completely wrapped around it. Tang Zhen directly sat cross-legged in midair, guiding the energy extracted from the Super giant snakes body and transforming it into a material that could be fused. During this period of time, there were some giant skelewing snakes that had recovered and tried to sneak attack or escape. However, they were all easily killed by Tang Zhen. Their corpses were similarly covered by a blood mist. Tang Zhen, who was anxious to raise his own strength, would definitely not let go of these good tonics. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes after a few hours. All of the giant snakes had been refined by the blood mist, allowing Tang Zhen to benefit a lot. If this situation were to happen over a dozen times, it would definitely allow his strength to rise to another level. For God-ranked cultivators, it was extremely difficult to increase their strength. Not only did it require enough time to increase their realm, but it also required enough opportunities. These giant skeletal wings snakes could be considered a kind of opportunity. Although they had indeed encountered some danger and unforeseen events in the process of entering the restricted area, the gains similarly made Tang Zhen feel happy. Not only did he recover from his physical injuries, but his strength also returned to the state it was in before it was damaged. Now, there was even the possibility of an upgrade. At the same time that he was pleasantly surprised, it also caused Tang Zhen to be filled with curiosity. Just how many rare treasures were there in this restricted area? There was also another troublesome matter, which was the Red Bird with an unknown motive. What was this guy planning? Tang Zhen was able to increase his strength by absorbing the giant skelewing snakes energy. The same was true for the giant red Bird. Moreover, these prey were the spoils of war that the giant red Bird had left behind. &Nbsp; in the time that followed, the Red Bird would most likely kill even more prey and continuously increase its strength. In a special place like the Forbidden Zone, the giant red Bird was like a fish in water. As long as it was given enough time, its strength would definitely increase rapidly. If he allowed it to continue hunting, would it pose a threat to Tang Zhen when its strength reached a certain level? Tang Zhens heart had always been on guard against this unknown lifeform that came from the Super plane and had once posed a threat to him. Even if this thing had been modified by the scales of fate and the danger had been eliminated, Tang Zhen still did not dare to take it lightly. If I encounter the Red Bird again, I must recall it to avoid any accidents. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss. Earlier, the little red bird was in such a hurry to come out. Could it be that it was just to kill monsters? Tang Zhen shook his head. He felt that it was impossible for the matter to be so simple. There must be a reason that he did not know about. Chapter 2436 - 2436 The core of the dead universe? 2436 The core of the dead universe? Because of the change caused by the little red bird, Tang Zhens following actions became much more careful. He held this little thing and schemed against him. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had never treated himself as the little red birds master. He had only treated it as a tool. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he didnt dare to. Although the little red birds strength wasnt as strong as Tang Zhens, because it came from a super plane, it possessed a very strange and powerful ability that was impossible to guard against. Putting aside the Red Birds ability, just the God-killing virus that had caused Tang Zhen to suffer a great loss was quite a terrifying thing. The ability of the Godkiller virus to destroy a God without a sound was simply terrifying. The Red Birds ability was far above the Godkiller virus, but after being dealt with by the balance of fate, its ability had been greatly reduced. But even so, it was still not to be underestimated. Now that this fellow had become disobedient, it was very likely that he would cause trouble for him. This was indeed bad news for Tang Zhen. Of course, this was only a guess. Tang Zhen was not very clear about the truth. I hope Im overthinking it, Yingluo. Tang Zhen shook his head and continued to advance. After passing through the territory of the giant skeletal winged snake, they had already left the range of the candied gourd-like weird planet. The terrifying sea of light that had covered the entire area suddenly disappeared the moment they left. When he looked back, there was no trace of it at all, as if it had never existed. If he wanted to return now, he might not be able to find the original path. The mysterious forbidden zone was indeed mysterious. After coming to the new area, that suffocating feeling slowly disappeared, but the pressure of death energy began to become more and more intense. Tang Zhen had a feeling that he was unceasingly approaching the center. Although he was still very far away, this feeling was definitely not wrong. The vast universe seemed to be boundless, with no directions, but it still had a Center. It was the end of the universe, and very few creatures could reach it. However, cultivator Lou Cheng had explored it more than once. The pressure in the outer regions of the universe wasnt great, but the closer one got to the center, the stronger the pressure became. Even Masters of creation found it hard to withstand. This was probably the reason why the Forbidden Zone got its name. However, cultivators had such a temperament. The stronger the pressure, the more it could stimulate ones potential. Therefore, not only was this a forbidden zone for life, but it was also a Holy Land for cultivators to break out of their cocoons and become butterflies. However, whether or not one could achieve their predetermined goal depended on whether one had enough courage. One must know that after reaching this point, Tang Zhen had to endure the invasion of the death energy that was so dense that it seemed to have substance with every step he took. This was an extreme torment. Putting aside the pain that came with it, the destruction and rebirth that occurred every second could not be neglected. If it could not mobilize its Origin Energy to repair itself after it was destroyed, it would only take a blink of an eye for it to be corroded into ashes. If the energy form was so miserable, one would have to be at least a mid-level deity to enter this place with their physical body and be safe. If it was an ordinary body of flesh and blood, it would be impossible for it to last until now. It would not even be qualified to enter the Forbidden Zone. Tang Zhen sensed the change in his surroundings. He knew that he was already close to his limit. Even if he could continue to advance, he would not be able to go far. Tang Zhen estimated his current position and shook his head quietly. The gap between him and the expert who was ranked first on the stone tablet was not just a little. It was rumored that the lord of the sky cover territory was extremely powerful. A conservative estimate would be that he had the strength of an upper deity. Tang Zhen had only just entered the God level and could not be compared with him at all. It wasnt embarrassing to lose. Tang Zhen was not someone who aimed for something beyond his grasp. He decisively stopped after he confirmed that he had reached his limit. He did not continue to force himself. In his heart, he was secretly envious of the little red bird. Due to its special racial talent, it was able to traverse in an environment like the Forbidden Zone as if it was flat ground. Currently, it was getting further and further away from Tang Zhens position. perhaps it can really surpass sky lid horde leader and reach the center of the death universe? This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. However, it was quickly dispelled. He still gathered his mind and prepared to cultivate. Due to the constant destruction and rebirth, he could no longer maintain his human form. He looked like a blurry ball of light. After scanning the surroundings, Tang Zhen flew to a broken planet and landed in a huge abandoned city. This city, which once belonged to a certain civilization, was now in ruins, and life had long since disappeared. The liquefied death energy flooded the city, and the broken buildings looked like monsters. No one knew how long they had stayed in this dark world. The place that Tang Zhen chose to stop at was a Palace Hall that was located in a square. Although it had experienced many years of wind and rain, one could still see the glory and magnificence of the past. Tang Zhen seemed to have seen some corpses that had fallen in a flash. Due to the special environment, they did not rot and decay. Tang Zhen had no interest in paying attention to this. Instead, he sat on a platform above the hall and once again crazily absorbed the drifting death energy. Compared to the cultivation absorption last time, the movement this time was even greater. In just a few breaths, Tang Zhens body was wrapped in a black light cocoon. It didnt take long for the light cocoon to turn into a light ball. Purple lines that were like lightning were swimming around inside the light ball. This was the ultimate power of death, but at this moment, it had become the most powerful help for a creator to improve his strength. After he started cultivating, Tang Zhens strength was slowly increasing at every moment. If one had to fill up the ocean-like pit to become a mid-level deity, then the death energy that he was absorbing at this moment was like a river that flowed into the pit. It seemed to be far away, but it would eventually be filled. It was a pity that Tang Zhen lacked time. Otherwise, he would only need to sit here for a few thousand or even ten thousand years and he might have the chance to become a middle order deity. Tang Zhen did not have the time to think about all of this. At this moment, he was only continuously experiencing death and rebirth. His entire person had entered a special cultivation state. His original human form had disappeared and was replaced by a constantly changing form. While absorbing death energy, he was also constantly tempering himself. As for the outside of the black Yuan seal, the world had already been turned upside down. The abandoned city had once again encountered a disaster, and the terrifying tornadoes had destroyed all the remaining buildings. The current abandoned planet was a hell, a forbidden zone among forbidden zones. Some of the monsters that were hiding nearby noticed the change, but none of them dared to approach. They knew very well that this place was extremely dangerous. If they went there rashly, they might not be able to return. In this way, it saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. Otherwise, it was very likely that even his cultivation would be affected. Time slowly passed. Tang Zhen had already stayed on this abandoned planet for over a year. During this period of time, the tornadoes that enveloped the abandoned planet did not dissipate because they were extremely destructive. The entire planet had been razed to the ground. As the remaining death energy decreased, the tornado that reached the sky began to dissipate slowly, revealing the black ball of light in the center of the vortex. Crack! The light ball shattered and Tang Zhen leaped out. The entire abandoned planet trembled. Chapter 2437 - 2437 Leaving the restricted area (1) 2437 Leaving the restricted area (1) When the storm that had lasted for more than a year subsided, countless torn objects sprinkled down, making the smooth ground dirty and messy once again. However, this was a dead planet, and there were no living creatures on it, so he could destroy it however he wanted. The ball of light shattered into pieces. Those energy crystals instantly turned into a mist and flew toward Tang Zhen, who was slowly walking out. Like a whale sucking in water, he absorbed all the remaining death energy in the surroundings. After carefully sensing the changes in his body, a smile appeared on Tang Zhens cold and indifferent face. A years time was not wasted! Compared to a year ago when he was in seclusion, his aura was more and more powerful, giving people a feeling that it was impossible to see through. In fact, Tang Zhens cultivation wasnt strenuous. In fact, he could even split his attention to manage the divine Kingdom in his mind while he was cultivating. Ever since he had become a creator, he had been very busy. He had no time to calm down and study the layout and development of the God Kingdom in his mind. This was something every master of creation had to do. The more detailed the arrangements were, the more beneficial it was for the development of the God nation. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally had to make some arrangements. This was actually a very interesting thing to do. He could plan the mountains and rivers, knead the deep valleys of the continent, and do whatever he wanted! Then, from the point of view of the creator, he would silently watch all kinds of creatures grow old, get sick, and die. From time to time, he would interfere. If things didnt go their way, they could even create some disasters, such as floods and earthquakes, to vent their emotions. Because of his hard work over the past year, the divine Kingdom in his mind was even more complete, and the production of Origin Energy was getting faster and faster. In the world of green mountains and clear waters, some microorganisms had even appeared, making the entire world no longer desolate. These microorganisms were not created by Tang Zhen but by himself. From this, it could be seen that the divine Kingdom in his mind was extremely close to the real world. After he became a middle God, the entire divine Kingdom in his mind would be completely built and then officially run. At that time, not only would it be able to produce life on its own, but when it reached a higher level, even gods could create it! This was the true use of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Only when the divine Kingdom in his mind was in operation would it be able to produce enough divine source. Not only could he use it himself, he could also provide it to sector Lord cultivators, helping them become creators! In the divine kingdoms built by the indigenous gods, there had been many powerful Masters of creation. This was because the indigenous gods had already surpassed the intermediate level and had the ability to help cultivators become gods. This was actually a very interesting matter. Only those who had reached the level of a creator would have the qualifications to come into contact with it. Without the existence of a mid-level deity, everything would be like an illusion. Even if the legacy had been passed down for thousands of years, it would still be at the mortal level and could be interrupted at any time. Only after having a middle level deity could one share a portion of their Origin Energy with another when they reached the sector Lord pinnacle, helping the other become a new deity. If the middle-grade God who had a part of the divine source was willing, he could even establish a contract with the lower-grade God he helped and make them his subordinate. Then, it would gradually develop and become a brand new god system. This way, it could be passed down for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Cultivators Lou Cheng called this system the otherworldly Gods court, and it was an enemy that they had to take seriously. Because the cultivation system was not used, situations like the divine court in the other world would only appear in other planes. There were many masters of creation in the world of loucheng, so even if they had inheritances, they would only happen in the loucheng. If the cultivators from the other towers wanted the divine source, they would have to pay a sufficient price. Cultivators who were willing to sell divine source were almost impossible to find. After all, to a mid-level deity, there was basically nothing that they lacked. When a middle level God took out divine source, it would have a great impact on their own body. If they wanted to become a high level God, they would have to pay more attention to this aspect. Therefore, if it was not necessary, a middle God would never use divine source as a trade, as that would be equivalent to destroying their own future. However, for cultivators in the same tower, it was a different matter. As long as there was a middle-level God, they had to do it even if it was risky. Under such circumstances, many of the God-grade cultivators in the same Tower City all came from the same source and were closely related to each other. For example, when the time was right, the ninth city Lord would share his divine source with him. It was not only because a MUGA was his descendant, but also because a MUGA was a cultivator of the ninth tower and the backbone of the ninth tower. In the matter of becoming a creator, no one could help Amuka except the ninth city Lord. After Amuka was promoted to a creator, his father became the ninth City Master, which had nothing to do with blood ties. After a few years, when amuga became a middle God, he could repeat such an inheritance. However, in any case, he had an unbreakable relationship with the ninth city Lord. This was the genealogy of gods. It seemed to be very different, but in fact, they all came from the same source. The divine source that Tang Zhen obtained when he advanced to the creator level came from the Aboriginal deities. Logically speaking, his father God should be an Aboriginal deity. However, due to a special agreement, the contact with the indigenous gods had been erased during the transaction. With Tang Zhens identity, he would definitely not agree to have another god Father. That would be equivalent to asking for trouble. The divine source that was sent to the fifth battle area had also been checked and processed by the platform in a timely manner to prevent similar incidents from happening. Even so, they still didnt discover the hidden God slaying virus, which caused Tang Zhen and the other cultivators in loucheng to be deeply hurt. Tang Zhens eyes flashed with surprise as he looked at the surrounding environment. Such a sacred training ground was something that one could only come across but not seek. It was a pity that his time was limited and he could not stay here for a long time. Otherwise, he would have to cultivate for a few hundred years! According to my current strength, I should be able to advance another hundred seconds or so deeper into the Forbidden Zone, which is about 100 million kilometers. It sounded very far away, but compared to the vast forbidden zone, it was nothing. Compared to the record of the sky lid Lord, he was still far behind. He probably had not even reached half of the record. Its impossible to track the Red Bird under these circumstances, because its too far away from me. I cant even reach its location! Tang Zhen analyzed the current situation and knew that it was practically impossible to chase after the small red Bird. He didnt dwell on this matter too much. Since he couldnt get it back, he could only let it go temporarily. After the battle zone ranking battle, he would return here. First, he would continue to improve his strength, and second, he would find the Red Bird. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen did not hesitate and flew straight out of the restricted area. Chapter 2438 - 2438 Were blocked 2438 Were blocked Compared to the difficulty of coming here, the return journey was undoubtedly much easier, and it was getting easier and easier. Tang Zhen used a few months time to arrive at the edge of the Forbidden Zone without stopping. He was travel-worn. Even though he was a master of creation, he still found the journey extremely difficult. In fact, if there was an undercurrent of energy flowing in reverse, he would definitely try. Although it was very dangerous, it would at least save him a lot of time. Unfortunately, there had never been an undercurrent in the bottomless abyss. If it did appear one day, it might be a sign that the bottomless abyss was about to collapse. Tang Zhen would not deliberately force him. One must know that he was also unceasingly cultivating while he was hurrying on his journey. The changes in the divine Kingdom in his mind could almost be seen with the naked eye. After more than a year of construction, it was infinitely close to the real world. The evolution of life in the natural world could easily take millions of years, but in the divine Kingdom of the mind, this process could be shortened infinitely. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could even complete this process in an instant. The prerequisite was that he had to consume a large amount of Origin Energy. It was just that the works created using this method were unique, and the potential for development was very limited. Without the process of evolution, who knew if they could withstand the elimination of time? If he wanted to develop his own people, he had to let them develop freely with appropriate guidance. This was the most correct way. The indigenous gods used special means to guide believers from various planes into their divine kingdoms, which was actually a way to train their people quickly. However, there were many drawbacks to this method. The final result had also proved that the people who were not nurtured by the Gods kingdom could not guarantee the loyalty of the indigenous gods. Even if a huge price was paid to train them to become a creator, in the face of huge benefits, these believers would not hesitate to betray their father. However, the people nurtured by the divine Kingdom would not have such a situation. There was no problem with their loyalty. Tang Zhen was only a lower-level deity and was still far away from this step. However, he had to make preparations in advance. He had to leave behind a sufficiently perfect layout to ensure that there would be no mistakes, so as not to waste too much time. When the people of the God nation completed their evolution and grew into intelligent life forms, they would slowly understand Tang Zhens existence and then recognize him as the God of creation. When the people of the God Kingdom became Masters of creation, the new God system led by the God of creation, Tang Zhen, could be considered to have officially taken shape. In fact, in the fifth battle, there were such Masters of creation who had already formed their own system. Not only did he have God-grade cultivators under him, but he also had people from the divine Kingdom who had been nurtured step by step into Masters of creation. Although the prospects were wonderful, if he really wanted to reach this step, he still needed a long, long way to go. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already left the Forbidden Zone. The influence of the bottomless abyss on him was getting smaller and smaller. After the pressure was reduced, his movement speed became faster and faster, and there was almost no obstruction when he teleported. In the vast sea of stars, a figure arrived in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, he was already thousands of miles away. The exit of the bottomless abyss was a platform that looked like a training platform, and a group of cultivators were waiting in line. Although some cultivators were expressionless, if one looked closely, they would notice that their eyes were flashing with excitement. After entering the bottomless abyss, the cultivators more or less got what they wanted. Some cultivators even completed the promotion of their realm, which could be said to be extremely rich harvest. The reason why they chose to leave was that if they stayed in the endless abyss for a long time, they would be constantly attacked by the death energy. It was very likely that there would be incurable aftereffects. The best way to cultivate was to take proper rest and relax. Just as they were conversing, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance and appeared on the platform in an extremely short time. Feeling the pressure from the other party, the cultivators in line immediately shut their mouths and sized up the newcomer from time to time. Although he couldnt be sure of the other partys strength, he knew that it was far beyond his own. Naturally, he had to maintain as much respect as possible for such a strong person. The person who had arrived was Tang Zhen. After a long journey, he had finally arrived at the exit of the bottomless abyss. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already changed his appearance in order to prevent a muka from remaining near the exit to intercept him after he returned. There was no knowing what was in a mans heart. Even if a MUGA would not do this, there was no guarantee that the ninth city Lord would not do so. Before he officially left sky cover territory, Tang Zhen had to be extra careful. If he encountered any changes, his hard work would be in vain. They didnt have to wait long before a door of light appeared on the platform in front of them. The cultivators who were waiting for the door of light immediately swarmed out, eager to return to the outside world. Tang Zhen walked at the back of the group and stepped into the water curtain-like light. Soon after, the scene before his eyes suddenly brightened up. The pressure that had been enveloping his body all along disappeared in an instant. He felt extremely relaxed, as if he could fly at any time. Because of the disappearance of the pressure, many cultivators bodies began to slowly expand, becoming like balloons. The death energy hidden in his body also exploded at this moment, adding fuel to the fire. Fortunately, this only happened to low-level cultivators. High-level cultivators were already bodies of energy, so it was impossible for their bodies to expand. The cultivators who often entered this place were already used to this strange phenomenon. When they saw the panic of the low-level cultivators, they couldnt help but burst into laughter. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the lively crowd. He gently shook his head before turning around and leaving. But at this moment, he realized that a gaze was locked on him, and there was almost no concealment. This gaze made him feel frightened. Tang Zhen followed his gaze and saw that there was someone staring at him unblinkingly from the window of a building not far away from the roadside. That person waved his hand at Tang Zhen and made an inviting gesture, hoping that Tang Zhen would go upstairs. As expected, I still cant hide, Yingluo. This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. After which, he laughed softly and slowly walked down the building in front. There were many cultivators in the building, and they were talking loudly at the table. Because of the runic magic circle, it would not affect the other guests at all. Tang Zhen walked up to the second floor and saw a tall cultivator sitting by the window. At this moment, he was holding a strong wine and drinking it in one gulp. Please sit! After seeing Tang Zhen, the cultivator motioned for Tang Zhen to sit down and poured him a glass of wine. If Im not wrong, Your Excellency should be from the cracked territory. Am I right? Tang Zhen nodded. Since the other party had said this, it was obvious that they had already found out his identity. In fact, this wasnt a difficult matter. There were only so many masters of creation in the fifth battle area. As long as they patiently investigated, it wouldnt be difficult to determine Tang Zhens identity. then Your Excellency should be a family member of a MUGA, the ninth City Master of the sky cover territory. Am I right? The tall cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and nodded with a smile. Then, he shook his head gently. Chapter 2439 - 2439 The ninth city Lords intention for coming? 2439 The ninth city Lords intention for coming? Looking at the ninth city Lord sitting opposite him, Tang Zhen had a trace of doubt in his heart, but he did not show it directly. Although there was a dispute between him and a muka, it did not cause any serious consequences. Since Tang Zhen took the initiative to let a muka leave, it meant that he was willing to end this grudge. Tang Zhen took the initiative to give in and did not continue to pursue the matter. This could be considered to have given the other party enough face. After all, if one were to look into this matter, it was clear that Amuka was not in the right. Even if he had the support of a middle-level deity, he could not distort the truth. The cornerstone platform of the world of loucheng was very observant, and if one wanted to do something dirty, one had to have great ability. If it was discovered, the cornerstone platform would take the initiative to deal with it and maintain the fairness of the tower world. Tang Zhen had chosen to change his appearance just in case. He did not expect the ninth City Master to really be waiting for him at the exit. For more than two years, to be able to wait silently at the exit, the other party was really patient. It was hard to understand why a middle God could be so carefree. Tang Zhen gently smiled when he thought of this. His face was indifferent. Although he was blocked by the other party, he was unusually calm. If the ninth city Lord was shameless, what could he do if he fell out with him? Although he wasnt a mid-level deity, he wasnt an existence that the other party could bully. If they really shed all pretenses of cordiality, Tang Zhen didnt mind going all out. However, the possibility of this happening was very low. The ninth city Lord might not be so narrow-minded. There was a high possibility that he had other reasons for waiting here. Additionally, Tang Zhen was also extremely curious. Why did the other party first nod his head when he answered his question earlier before shaking his head? Sir Tang Zhen, first of all, I would like to thank you for your magnanimity. You were able to take the initiative to let a muka return. After saying this, the ninth city Lord made a gesture to Tang Zhen. This was a way for the cultivators of loucheng to express their gratitude. Tang Zhen shook his head,its just a small misunderstanding between me and a muka. Its not as serious as it looks. I took him into the bottomless abyss to find a guide for myself. How could I hurt him? Tang Zhen explained a few words in order to completely resolve the misunderstanding. Thats true, but I still have to tell you that this is actually a good thing! After this incident, Amukas temperament has become more and more stable. The bad habits that often appeared on him in the past have all disappeared. When the ninth city Lord said this, he showed a trace of relief, as if he was happy for a MUGAs growth. Sir Tang Zhen, do you have something to say? The ninth city Lords perception was extremely sharp. When Tang Zhen frowned, he had already noticed it. Upon hearing the ninth city Lords question, Tang Zhen did not deny it. Instead, he asked in a slightly puzzled tone, actually, theres one thing that I still dont understand. A muka is already at the pinnacle of sector Lord, so why does he have such a strange character? Tang Zhen wasnt saying that there was something wrong with a MUGAs brain. Instead, he had a strange feeling that his strength and thinking didnt match. It was as if the soul of a child with an incomplete mind had been stuffed into the body of a strong man, but nothing unusual could be seen on the surface. It was only when one observed carefully that they would notice something was wrong. Tang Zhen was puzzled. Now, in front of the ninth city Lord, he raised the question in his heart. The ninth city Lord was slightly taken aback, and then a smile appeared on his face. Since you want to know, then Ill tell you. A MUGA is indeed not an ordinary loucheng cultivator. This is because before he became the realm Lord, he never came into contact with other cultivators. Even after he became the realm Lord, everything he experienced was completely different from other cultivators. Tang Zhens frown became increasingly tight when he heard this. He had already faintly guessed the answer to the question. The ninth city Lord looked at Tang Zhen and continued to speak in a faint tone, I think you should have already guessed the origin of a MUGA. He is indeed a citizen I created in the divine Kingdom in my mind. The sector Lord has never left the divine Kingdom before, which is why you feel strange. After hearing this answer, Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. At the same time, a wisp of envy rose in his heart. If he was not wrong, Amuka should be one of the people of the Gods kingdom trained by the ninth City Master. Because he was not far from becoming a creator, he was released for experience. This was a very necessary step. The ninth city Lord could not help, so Amuka had to comprehend and cultivate on his own. When the time was right, he could absorb the divine source and become a creator. The so-called identity of relatives was just a cover-up. Amuka was not the grandson of the ninth city Lord at all. Tang Zhen could also confirm that the ninth city Lord had chosen the elite mode and invested all his resources into a fixed number of Gods kingdoms citizens. There couldnt be too many of them, no more than ten at a time. Otherwise, the power of the origin consumed during the cultivation period would be too much for even a middle-level God to afford. It was a huge gamble, because even a mid-level God could not guarantee that all the people of his divine Kingdom would become creators. Once the people of the divine Kingdom failed in their advancement, all their investments would go down the drain. Such losses were so great that even a middle God would feel the pain. If all of the God countrys citizens didnt have enough potential and were stuck at the sector Lord level, unable to advance to the creator level, then it simply couldnt be described as unlucky. A MUGA was a citizen of the kingdom of God nurtured by the ninth city Lord. He was also the most promising seedling to become a creator, so he was so valued. When the ninth city Lord heard that Amuka was in danger, he immediately rushed over without any hesitation. After figuring out a mukas true identity, Tang Zhen suddenly realized. The original confusion in his heart also disappeared, and he secretly thought that this was the case. After being promoted to a creator, Tang Zhen had read about this on the cornerstone platform. He knew that most of the creator cultivators would choose the elite mode when cultivating the people of the divine Kingdom. This way, it would be easier to manage and more targeted. Even the divine Kingdom in his mind would not need to be seriously built. They were more concerned about the ability to create things. As for the divine Kingdom in their minds, it was at most a portable Super Warehouse. At the same time, there were also some cultivators in loucheng who chose the normal evolutionary mode, using the means of natural selection to cultivate the people of the divine Kingdom. The difference between this and the elite mode was that this normal mode was slow and required thousands of times more time. However, the investment in resources would definitely not be much less. In fact, it might even need to be more. Whether it was the construction of the divine Kingdom in the mind, the support of evolution, or the cultivation of the people in the divine Kingdom in the later stages, all of these required the support of Origin Energy. The advantage of this model was in the later stages. Once the various races in the God Country developed, it was possible to produce an endless stream of world Lord level cultivators. As long as he guided them at the right time and provided them with enough divine source, he would be able to obtain his own God system and have creator-level cultivators loyal to him. However, if it failed, the losses would far exceed that of elite mode. Fortunately, it was easy to remedy. The two modes each had their own advantages and disadvantages. It was hard to say which one would reap more benefits, it was only up to ones choice. Tang Zhen was more inclined to the normal mode. Other than feeling that the gambling nature of the elite mode was too great, he did not want to waste the divine Kingdom in his mind, this magical world. To Tang Zhen, the greatest benefit of advancing to the creator level wasnt the ability to create things. Instead, it was the fact that he now had a real world that completely belonged to him. If Tang Zhen had to choose between the creation ability and the divine Kingdom in his mind, he would choose the latter without any hesitation. This was because the creation ability was dispensable, but it was extremely difficult to obtain a world that belonged to him. However, a new problem had emerged. Why was the ninth city Lord waiting here and telling him the true origin of a MUGA? Chapter 2440 - 2440 Conversation and departure (1) 2440 Conversation and departure (1) For the ninth city Lord, there was really no need to wait here for Tang Zhen and tell him the identity and origin of a MUGA. Therefore, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the ninth city Lord was using this matter to express his sincerity and thus shorten the distance between them. The reason why he did this must be because he had a request! However, this also caused Tang Zhen to be even more confused. The other party was a dignified middle-level deity. What matter would he need to ask of him? Tang Zhen was puzzled. Therefore, he could only quietly wait for the other party to explain his intentions and not take the initiative to ask. In that case, he would be at a disadvantage. However, the ninth city Lord did not say it directly. Instead, he talked about other topics, which made Tang Zhen somewhat helpless. Sir Tang Zhen, do you know why I was able to immediately notice you the moment you came out? Thats because Ive left a mind clone near all the exits, constantly scanning and observing, just waiting for you to appear! Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he heard this. He once again observed the ninth city Lord opposite him, and then a look of realization appeared on his face. He had been wondering why the ninth city Lord was so leisurely and wasting his precious time here. Now, after being reminded by the other party, he realized that the person sitting in front of him was not the ninth City Master, but just a consciousness avatar. Although it was only a consciousness clone, Tang Zhen couldnt see any difference at all. From this, it could be seen how powerful and terrifying a middle God was. After the ninth city Lord explained the reason for his appearance, he finally got to the main topic and asked Tang Zhen, I think you must be full of doubts and guessing why Im waiting for you here. Am I right? Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He really wanted to know. &Nbsp; Ive been waiting here for Sir Tang Zhen for two things. The first is to make a deal with Sir! Tang Zhens brows furrowed slightly, and the doubts in his heart grew even stronger. He couldnt understand what deal the ninth city Lord had with him. actually, I want a trace of your origin. Then, Ill fuse it with my divine Kingdom in my mind and use it to nurture new citizens of my divine Kingdom. After hearing the answer given by the ninth city Lord, Tang Zhen was stunned again, and then a look of realization appeared on his face. It turned out that the deal that the ninth city Lord was talking about was this. It wasnt rare in the world of towers for intermediate gods and low-level gods to trade for divine source. Intermediate gods who chose the elite mode would try their best to collect the divine source of low-level creators. This was because the other party had already become a creator, which was enough to prove that there was no problem with his potential, and the success rate of training him would be higher. It didnt sound too high, but in fact, it was already frighteningly high. There was a 60% chance, so it was worth a try. After knowing the ninth city Lords intentions, Tang Zhens expression was a little hesitant, as if he was lost in thought. When the ninth city Lord saw Tang Zhens awkward expression, he smiled and explained, You dont have to worry too much. Even if I get your divine source, it wont affect you at all. The people of the divine Kingdom that you nurture will have nothing to do with you. They will only replicate your talent and potential. Tang Zhen nodded. Even without the ninth city Lords explanation, he knew that this deal would not have much of an impact on him. In the world of loucheng, many masters of creation had made such a deal before. They would not suffer any losses from this and could even exchange for things they needed. If Tang Zhen agreed to the deal, the ninth city Lord would definitely not treat him shabbily. After all, he was a creator, and the value of a divine source was not cheap. Of course, no matter how expensive his divine source was, it still belonged to the category of low-level gods and could not be compared with mid-level gods. After all, it was a treasure that could help a sector Lord level up. A low-level creators divine source wouldnt have such an effect. In fact, using intermediate divine source to nurture the people of the divine Kingdom would have an 80% chance of success. However, it was obvious that no intermediate god would make such a deal. If he used his own divine source, there would be no effect at all, and it would even be inferior to the people of the God Kingdom that had naturally evolved. I wonder if Sir Tang Zhen is willing to trade with me. If you are, I will definitely pay you a price that will satisfy you. The ninth city Lord asked again, showing his sincerity. However, Tang Zhen gently shook his head. Im sorry, I cant agree to this deal. As for the reason why I refused, its because I was injured before, so I came to the bottomless abyss to recover. Now that he had just recovered from his injuries, if he were to make a deal with you, then all his previous efforts would be in vain, and it might even be worse than before. This will affect my plans, so I can only choose to refuse. I hope you can understand. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the ninth city Lords expression did not change. He nodded his head gently. Before he investigated Tang Zhens situation, he had been puzzled. Why did Tang Zhen come to sky cover territory? After he had analyzed the information he had collected, the ninth city Lord concluded that Tang Zhen was likely to be seriously injured, so he had come to the bottomless abyss to recuperate. When he was investigating how Tang Zhen was injured, he discovered another thing. This was the main reason why he was waiting for Tang Zhen. Since Sir Tang Zhen is not willing to trade, I wont force you. However, I hope you can answer another question of mine. Is the reason for your injury related to the indigenous gods that were brought to the fifth battle area? is the Super plane involved in this? Tang Zhen was very surprised when he heard the ninth city Lords question. He didnt expect that the secret that the cornerstone platform had tried to keep would eventually be revealed. The value of a super plane was extremely great. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more they couldnt resist the temptation of a super plane. Although the ninth city Lord wanted to know, Tang Zhen could not tell him. This was because this matter was not only a secret that the cornerstone platform had requested to be kept, but it also involved Tang Zhens interests. Im sorry, but due to certain reasons, I cant answer your question. The ninth city Lord did not get angry. He only nodded and said, It doesnt matter. I know you wont say it, but I know whats going on. In fact, it doesnt matter if we know about it earlier or later. If the fifth battle area is preparing to invade the Supreme plane, then the related information will be announced sooner or later. The ninth city Lord was right. With his status and strength, he would definitely not miss such a big operation. The other party no longer asked, and this prevented Tang Zhen from being put in a difficult position. Since its like this, I wont delay Sir Tang Zhens time any longer. Before I leave, I have one more thing to ask of you, and that is the war zone ranking battle is about to begin. I believe you will be participating in it. At that time, if I meet a MUGA, Ill ask you to take care of him. Ill definitely reward you heavily in the future! After the ninth city Lord finished speaking, he smiled and waved at Tang Zhen. The next moment, he disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen quietly looked outside the window. He picked up the strong wine on the table and downed it in one gulp. After which, he also turned around and left with a soft smile. This time, he didnt go to any other place. Instead, he flew straight in the direction of the crack. After so long, the war zone ranking battle should begin soon. In the remaining time, Tang Zhen had to make good preparations to ensure that there would be no mistakes. Chapter 2441 - 2441 The unknown land (1) 2441 The unknown land (1) After Tang Zhen returned to the cracked territory, he started to cultivate in seclusion. No one knew where he went. With the abilities of the Masters of creation, if they wanted to hide, it would be impossible to be easily discovered. Therefore, when invading other worlds, encountering a creator-level cultivator was the most troublesome thing. If he couldnt kill the other party immediately, then it was almost impossible to kill the other party again. Even if they could really kill it, they would have to pay a great amount of manpower and material resources, which was not worth it. Therefore, every assassination attempt on the Masters of creation had to be done with all their might and carefully planned in advance. The slightest mistake could lead to the failure of the operation. As for the Aboriginal gods, they were only a special case. Because he was in a deep sleep, he was at the mercy of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, how could a middle-rank deity be at the mercy of others? On this matter, Tang Zhen and the others had gained a huge advantage. Otherwise, how could cultivators like them destroy a God Kingdom and bring a mid-level deity to the world of loucheng? Therefore, sometimes, luck was just as important. Tang Zhen did not inform anyone about his closed-door cultivation because there was no need to. Now that the Holy Dragon War zone and the cracked territory were on the right track, there was no need for Tang Zhen to appear in many matters. His greatest role now was to deter those who had bad intentions. Regardless of whether he appeared or not, as long as he existed, no one would dare to have any evil thoughts about his territory. In fact, there were very few internal disputes in the world of loucheng. For these Lords, land was the least valuable thing. They might not want it even if they were given it for free. On the contrary, the lower-ranked battlefields were extremely chaotic internally, just like the wilderness battlefields back then, with endless infighting all year round. Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, two years had already passed. The war zone ranking battle in the world of loucheng had finally begun under the anticipation of everyone! When this day arrived, the entire world of loucheng was in an uproar, as if it was a festive Festival. For all battlefields, this was a very important matter that had to be closely watched. One had to know that the ranking of the Warzone was related to the benefits that the tower and the cornerstone platform could enjoy. The higher the ranking, the more abundant the benefits. They had to fight for this kind of benefit. Therefore, they had made sufficient preparations no matter which battle zone they were in. Many of the original invasion plans were put aside for the time being. All the cultivators in loucheng city who were qualified to participate in the ranking competition of the war zone had already started to make preparations. Tang Zhen had only received the notice at the last moment, so he only had a few years to prepare. Some cultivators in loucheng city had already started preparing for it decades ago. If they could get a good result in the ranking battle, it would be very beneficial to the cultivators in the battle zone and Lou Cheng. As for the specific rewards, they were different each time, but they were all extremely generous. In particular, one thing was certain. This was a chance to reach the sky in one step. Although the rules of the tower world seemed fair, the rule that the strong would become stronger still existed. The upper-level forces were always controlled by the strongest. It was almost as difficult as ascending to the heavens to enter. The opening of the war zone ranking station was equivalent to opening another window for the cultivators in loucheng. As long as they had enough ability, they would certainly get the corresponding reward. Tang Zhen could be said to have achieved success and fame. His anticipation in this aspect was definitely not as strong as the other cultivators in the city. This kind of indifferent attitude was actually a good thing. It was not a good thing to be bound by the heart of fame and fortune. No matter what, the war zone ranking battle was a grand event that everyone would pay attention to. It was a Festival for the cultivators in loucheng. On the day of the ranking battle, the cornerstone platforms of all the major battle zones all opened transmission channels to receive the cultivators of loucheng who were participating in the competition. Pillars of light shot up into the sky, each pillar representing a foundation stone platform. These pillars of light penetrated deep into the clouds and finally disappeared into an unknown region. The entire world of loucheng was filled with such a scene. In total, it was probably over a hundred million! Such a magnificent scene only appeared once in a few thousand years. It was the first time for most cultivators to see it, so they were extremely excited. all Lou Cheng cultivators who are participating in the battle zone ranking battle, please enter the teleportation channel immediately. You may not return this time. Those who are afraid should not enter! The old and emotionless voice once again reminded the cultivators of loucheng city who were participating in the ranking station of the war zone that this was not a game. However, at this moment, no one would choose to retreat. To the cultivators of loucheng, the moment they chose their target, they were destined to never turn back! After the warning, the teleportation channel began to flash, which meant that the teleportation had officially begun. The cultivators of Lou city had been waiting for a long time. Without any hesitation, he stepped in and followed the slowly rising light pillar, completely leaving the floor world. The cracked territory. Tang Zhen looked at the transmission channel that had appeared in front of the foundation stone platform. His face carried a trace of curiosity as he walked in. During these two years of waiting, Tang Zhen was not idle. Instead, he was constantly collecting information about the ranking battle. In the end, he was surprised to find that there were no records of the war zone ranking battle. The participants memories might have been erased, or the cornerstone platform might have banned the dissemination of related information. What was the reason for such a situation to occur? Tang Zhen was puzzled. Therefore, he had long been looking forward to starting the ranking battle as soon as possible to figure out what was going on. After entering the portal, the familiar feeling came again. The scene in front of him was grotesque and variegated. His body was also twisted and disintegrated because of the teleportation. With Tang Zhens current strength, he was completely able to observe the teleportation process. Unfortunately, that feeling was extremely uncomfortable. Sometimes, a simple thought seemed to take a century to complete. The feeling of being extremely slow but unable to get rid of it was simply devastating. At times, in an instant, countless thoughts would pop up in his mind, almost causing his head to explode. After an unknown period of time, the teleportation finally ended. Tang Zhen immediately observed his surroundings. However, he discovered that he was in a huge underground space. The environment was extremely chaotic. There were countless wooden coffins here, some of which had already been opened, and the rotten bodies were thrown everywhere. The air was filled with a thick rancid smell, and from time to time, eerie will-o-wisps could be seen Dancing in the Dark. What is this place? A look of surprise flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. He did not expect to appear in such a place. Could it be that the battlefield of the war zone ranking battle was here? What was the competition about? where were the other cultivators from Lou Cheng? While many questions arose in his heart, Tang Zhen checked the condition of his body and discovered that his strength had been sealed once again. His storage equipment and divine Kingdom in his mind were blocked, and many of his abilities could not be used. However, his energy body was still preserved. this again? whats the cornerstone platform doing? Tang Zhen had experienced similar things many times. Therefore, he didnt panic at all. Instead, he reached out and touched his belt lightly. Swish! A Black Balloon-like object suddenly popped out from his belt and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. Soon after, the balloon appeared to have been pumped into a vacuum as it rapidly shriveled and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. It looked like a black tights with mysterious and profound symbols on its surface. Swish! Another clear ring sounded as a purple colored longsword appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It flickered with a light that caused ones heart to palpitate. Chapter 2442 - 2442 Level up by killing monsters? _1 2442 Level up by killing monsters? _1 At this moment, Tang Zhen was not a creator. He was just an ordinary cultivator with an energy body and a rich knowledge. His strength was equivalent to a cultivator of the same level, not much stronger than an ordinary person. However, with Tang Zhens abilities, even if he became a rank 1 cultivator, he could still display the abilities of a Lord. If the conditions allowed it, even if he was only a level one cultivator, he could still kill a King level. Even when the Tiger fell into the peaceful sun, it was still the Overlord of the beasts. How could a mere vicious dog bully it? As for the reason why he had unsheathed his sword, it was because he had just sensed an evil aura coming from not far ahead. It was obvious that there was a monster not far from him. As for Tang Zhens location, it was at the end of a deep and serene alley. Other than advancing forward, there was no other path for him to take. In an unfamiliar environment, the first thing he had to do was to ensure his own safety. Therefore, after Tang Zhen noticed that something was wrong, he immediately took out the weapon he carried with him and was ready to fight at any time. The clothes and longsword that Tang Zhen was using were a special equipment that he had specially created to deal with unexpected situations. These pieces of equipment could be carried around and did not need to be stored in a storage space. After being specially designed, even ordinary people could use them. The long sword in his hand was indestructible, and he could easily hide it in his belt. His clothes, which were similar to vacuum clothing, had an excellent defensive effect. Even if it was hit by a Cannonball, it wouldnt be damaged at all. At the same time, it also had many functions such as fire resistance and poison release. To ordinary people, this was an invincible treasured armor. Although the functions of these pieces of equipment were very powerful, since Tang Zhen was able to use them, it proved that the rules allowed it. The moment he unsheathed his sword, a rustling sound came from the dark street ahead. At the same time, there was also a foul smell that made people want to vomit. Soon after, over a dozen human figures appeared and continuously swarmed towards Tang Zhens location. The extremely unpleasant stench was coming from their bodies. Although the environment was dim, it was as bright as day in Tang Zhens eyes. Naturally, he could clearly see those figures. They werent humans at all, but rotting corpses. They reeked of a foul stench, and their eyes shone with a vicious light. After discovering Tang Zhen, these rotting corpse monsters seemed to have seen their prey as they quickly surrounded him. Their sharp claws with jet-black nails continuously scratched him. A disdain flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. Such a low level monster did not pose any threat to him. Although the threat of the monster wasnt big, Tang Zhen still didnt let his guard down. This was a habit that he had developed for a long time. The purple longsword swept out and killed the corpse monster at the front. A foul-smelling dark green liquid spread in all directions. The corpse monster was originally formed by a wave of yin energy. Now that it was cut into two by Tang Zhen, in addition to the purple longswords dispelling effect, it immediately turned into a pile of rotten meat and fell to the ground. What surprised Tang Zhen was that at the same time the corpse monster was killed, a trace of World Energy drifted out and fused into his body. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he saw this. Soon after, he revealed a look of understanding. Are you leveling up by killing monsters? Thats interesting, but I wonder if Ill get any equipment? Tang Zhen muttered to himself. The longsword in his hand was just like lightning. He kept moving around in the group of corpse monsters. Only to hear a series of miserable screams, the corpse monster was cut into pieces by the purple longsword, and the rotten corpses scattered all over the ground. Even more energy gushed into Tang Zhens body. A few faint rays of light were extremely eye-catching among the dismembered corpses. Tang Zhen used his long sword to gently pick it up and discovered that it was a few dark green beads that emitted a faint corpse smell. equipment dropped?! Tang Zhen extended his hand and picked up the bead. He sized it up and discovered that it was something like an inner core. This kind of thing could be used for cultivation and could also be used to make equipment. The higher the level, the better the effect. After putting away the beads, Tang Zhen shook off the filth and continued to move forward. Although the process of killing monsters and dropping equipment gave Tang Zhen a sense of familiarity, the first thing he had to figure out was still where he was. At the same time, he had to figure out where the other cultivators of Lou Cheng were and whether they had encountered the same situation as him. At this time, Tang Sanzang had already determined that he was in an abandoned town. There were no living people in the town, and the residents should have all died. Only coffins were scattered on the streets and courtyards. Some people collected the bodies, but for some reason, they didnt bury them. They just did it casually, especially in the city. In the end, due to the influence of the negative energy, these Dead City residents had mutated, resulting in the current scene. There were corpse monsters wandering around the coffins by the roadside. When they discovered Tang Zhen, these corpse monsters immediately rushed over. Seeing that his path was blocked, Tang Zhen immediately brandished his long sword and killed all the corpse monsters that were close to him. As he killed more and more corpse monsters, energy continuously surged into his body, and his meridians swelled as if they were about to explode. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart that this was because his body had accumulated too much energy, yet he was unable to absorb and digest it. If this situation was not resolved, it might not take long for his body to burst. At the same time, he had a feeling that with the continuous impact of the violent energy, a seal in his body seemed to be gradually opening. Tang Zhen secretly guessed that the seal might be broken when the energy reached a certain level. His strength would also increase as a result. Although he couldnt be sure of his own guess, Tang Zhen had to give it a try. It must be known that the number of cultivators participating in the competition this time was over 100 million. If he wanted to stand out, he must have enough courage and wisdom. After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he let loose and killed the corpse monsters, forcefully opening up a bloody path. Perhaps it was because the commotion caused by the killing was too loud, but it caused more and more monsters to follow the sound. The street that Tang Zhen was on was already filled with rancid monsters. Tang Zhen saw that the situation wasnt good. He killed the corpse monsters while rushing toward the nearby buildings. There were too many corpse monsters and the consequences of being surrounded were unimaginable. Tang Zhen had to use cover to hide. At the same time, he had a feeling that the energy stored in his body had reached its limit, and the seal placed in his body could be opened at any time. After he rushed into the courtyard, Tang Zhen kicked the coffin away and blocked the entrance to the courtyard. The corpse monsters that followed behind were blocked. Tang Zhen stepped on the coffin in the courtyard and planned to jump onto the roof to escape. At this moment, he saw jars of wine placed under the eaves of the courtyard, giving off a strong aroma of wine. The long sword in his hand danced, and the jars of strong wine were sent flying, smashing onto the corpse monsters outside the door. Cough, cough, cough. The longsword in Tang Zhens hand streaked across the ground, creating eye-piercing sparks as it ignited one of the jars of strong wine. Huala The wine jar that had turned into a fireball fell to the ground, igniting the hard liquor that was scattered on the ground and also besieging the corpse monster in the sea of fire. In the blazing fire, the roars of the corpse monsters could be heard from time to time, and the smell of black smoke and burnt smell wafted everywhere. Tang Zhen wielded his sword and stood on the roof. As he watched the corpse monsters struggle in the sea of fire, his eyes flickered with flames. When the corpse monster in the flames fell, there were also traces of energy that drifted out and continuously poured into Tang Zhens body. At this moment, the energy accumulated in his body reached its peak, and the seal in his body shattered with a loud bang. Tang Zhen had leveled up! Chapter 2443 - 2443 The game begins (1) 2443 The game begins (1) Ive leveled up just like that. Its indeed the same as leveling up by killing monsters. I wonder if there are any other similarities with the game? Tang Zhen sensed his body. He did indeed possess greater strength, faster speed, and an even greater portion of energy storage compared to before. With his experience, he could even calculate the exact number. When Tang Zhen entered the data into the wrist-mounted computer, a list of sleep upgrades immediately appeared. Not only was there the energy required for the upgrade, but there was also a list of various attributes after the upgrade. It was clear at a glance. In addition to this data, the wrist-mounted computer had already begun to analyze the zombie monsters. It did not indicate their blood volume and weaknesses, but constantly presented them in front of Tang Zhen. A trace of a strange feeling flashed across Tang Zhens heart as he looked at the monster with the health bar above his head. He recalled the scene of him playing games when he was young. Tang Zhens originally somewhat nervous mood suddenly became relaxed. He began to tell himself in his heart to treat this as a game. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen placed his attention on the upgrade list and discovered that upgrading was not easy. Especially the energy storage in the body, it was not an easy task. It had to be improved bit by bit. If it was one square at the beginning, it would be two now. After further upgrades, it would become three squares and more. However, compared to a Rank 2 cultivator, there was still a huge gap. It wasnt even one-tenth of a Rank 2 cultivator. Tang Zhen originally thought that breaking a seal would allow him to advance by one rank. However, from the looks of it now, that wasnt the case. Although he would indeed advance, the process would become even slower and more cumbersome. Perhaps he would have to kill monsters and reach level 20 to have the strength of a level 2 cultivator. If he wanted to have the strength of a King, he would have to at least reach level 100! Looking at the corpse monsters around him, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that even if there were a hundred times more corpse monsters, it might not be able to let him advance to level 100. Therefore, there would definitely be more powerful monsters. These monsters were not easy to deal with, but the benefits of killing them were more. If he wanted to level up faster, he would have to kill more powerful monsters and not these normal corpse monsters. This kind of competition may seem simple, but its actually very difficult. After all, everyone starts from zero, but the strength of the enemies varies. If youre unlucky, you might be killed by a powerful monster as soon as the game starts! When Tang Zhen thought of this, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He had encountered a group of corpse monsters. Although there were more of them, they could at least deal with them, and they could level up while killing. As for the other cultivators of loucheng, they might not be as lucky as him. With so many cultivators of loucheng competing, there would definitely be some unlucky ones. He didnt know if they were sent back to the world of loucheng after being killed, or if they had some other encounters. Loucheng world, a certain battlefield. In a huge city Tower, the residents of the City Tower watched thousands of cultivators step into the teleportation channel. Then, they gathered in the square and looked at the sky above them. When the battle zone ranking battle began, a Mirage-like projection would appear in each of the participating turrets, displaying some information. In the beginning, it showed the ranking of the participants and whether they had been eliminated. However, not long after they started, the list of cultivators belonging to Lou Cheng turned blood-red. The residents of loucheng who were watching the battle with great interest were stunned. They didnt understand what was going on. whats going on? how did I get eliminated? I dont know either. Is there a problem? thats impossible. All of our participants are King level. What kind of enemy could kill them all? this doesnt make sense. The residents of loucheng were talking among themselves. They really didnt understand what was going on, but their depressed expressions showed their feelings. This situation meant that Lou Cheng had been completely eliminated from the battle zone ranking battle. Just as the residents were sighing in despair, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a beam of light shot down. One figure after another descended from the sky. When the blinding light faded, the dejected cultivators of loucheng were revealed. They left and returned in less than an hour. It was unbelievably fast. When the cultivators of loucheng noticed that the surrounding residents were looking at them, their faces turned red and they wished they could dig into the ground and hide. The square was silent, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Cough cough! In the end, it was the city Lord who broke the silence. He looked at his capable subordinates and sighed softly. tell me, whats going on with you guys? why did you all come back after being wiped out? Hearing the city Lords question, the cultivators felt even more ashamed. However, some things had to be faced. Failure wasnt scary. What was scary was not daring to face it. After we teleported Yingying away, we realized that everyone was gathered together. This made us very excited. After all, there was strength in numbers, and it was easier to get good results. However, no one would have thought that the more people we had, the more dangerous the situation would be. If we had split up, we might not have been wiped out. Just as we were investigating our surroundings and figuring out how to move, a rumbling sound was heard. After that, we encountered a large group of monsters. There were probably tens of thousands of them. Although we had a lot of people, we werent a match for them at all. The one who replied was the city Lords son, who was also the leader of the cultivators. At this moment, he was the only one who was suitable to answer this question. We only managed to hold on for a very short time before we were devoured by those monsters. Not a single one was left. I thought I was going to die, but it didnt take long before I was teleported back. Hearing his sons story, city Lord Lou nodded and said to the crowd, You dont have to be too upset. I can only say that youre unlucky to have encountered this kind of thing. However, as cultivators of loucheng, you cant ask for fairness on the battlefield. So, in the end, you are also responsible for this. If you had discovered the danger in time and quickly dispersed, you wouldnt have been wiped out so easily. The Lord of the City Tower sighed and said in a light tone, The cultivators of loucheng city who will be participating in this competition are all elite cultivators from various battlefields, so nothing must happen to them. So youll only be frightened, but you may not be in danger. Even if youre eliminated, youll be able to return safely. However, if you are eliminated in the later stages, it is still unknown if you can return. The words of the city Lord seemed to reveal a hint of secret, but no one noticed it at the moment. More and more corpse monsters were attracted by the flames. Among them, there were many strange-shaped corpse monsters with some special abilities. They had caused trouble for Tang Zhen. However, he had obtained many benefits after killing him. The energy consumed when killing the corpse monsters would be quickly replenished, and there would be a large amount of surplus. At this moment, Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was prepared to hunt and raise his strength. Only those with sufficient strength would be qualified to participate in the following competition. Otherwise, if they encountered a powerful monster, it was extremely likely that they would be eliminated instantly. Tang Zhen absolutely did not dare to lower his guard in the face of this competition that was participated by countless elites. He had already started to go all out the moment he stepped into the transmission channel. Chapter 2444 - 2444 Visitors from ghost city (1) 2444 Visitors from ghost city (1) The wooden coffin at the door had already shattered. The corpse monster rushed in, and Tang Zhen also took the opportunity to jump down. With the wall as a barrier, the zombie monsters could not swarm up, making it convenient for Tang Zhen to attack them one by one. The longsword in Tang Zhens hand had done a great job. In such an environment, this invincible divine weapon would allow Tang Zhen to easily eliminate his enemies. If they switched to firearms, the close combat effect might not be as good, and it would be more inconvenient to operate. Tang Zhen did indeed have a firearm-type weapon on him. Just like the treasured sword hidden in his belt, he did not store it in his storage equipment in case it became unusable. In an unknown environment, simple and primitive weapons could often be used normally. He believed that the other cultivators of loucheng had considered this. Therefore, in addition to storage equipment, they should also have various weapons with them. Due to his strength being sealed, Tang Zhen could only use his killing techniques. He was unable to use any energy attacks. Not only did this affect the efficiency of killing the monsters, but it also made Tang Zhens situation even more dangerous. If he encountered too many monsters, he would have no choice but to Dodge temporarily. Fortunately, an energy-formed body had advantages that flesh and blood could not compare to. For example, it did not know fatigue and was as light as a swallow. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could jump through these buildings as though he was flying. It was just like how martial artists used Qing Gong. Of course, this also required the consumption of energy. Once the energy stored in Tang Zhens body was completely consumed, he must replenish it in time. Otherwise, he would not be much stronger than an ordinary person. Before he knew it, it was already midnight. Just as Tang Zhen was hunting the corpse monsters, he suddenly saw numerous pale white lanterns appearing one after another in the courtyard beside him. Under this gloomy light, the dilapidated courtyard filled with coffins clearly gave people a hair-raising feeling. The surrounding environment suddenly changed, as if it was a different opera. The surrounding corpse monsters quietly retreated, no longer paying attention to Tang Zhen. This was only the beginning. It didnt take long for figures to appear in the courtyards, looking very busy. The towns residents that had disappeared reappeared in this instant. The originally dilapidated courtyard Street had also returned to its original form. In the courtyard in the distance, there were also lights flashing, and there were people walking on the street. Such a lively scene was no longer the same as before. Tang Zhen stood on the roof and coldly watched this scene. He knew that this was actually a smokescreen by the ghosts. The negative energy that came out of nowhere shrouded the abandoned city. It covered up the truth and whitewashed the false prosperity. What the hell were the city full of dead people doing? As soon as he had this thought, he heard the sound of cows and horses coming from outside the city. In addition, there were also the sounds of wheels and human conversations. All kinds of sounds were mixed together, and could be heard from far away. Tang Zhen faintly guessed something when he saw the convoy approaching the town. He quickly rushed toward the city gate. When he arrived at the city gate, he saw that the convoy had already entered the city and was now parked in front of an Inn. There were quite a few people in the caravan, hundreds of them in total, both men and women. There were humans and some other races among them, and they got along well with each other. It was obvious that this was a world where many races coexisted, and all such planes had vast lands. Without enough land, the different races would constantly kill each other, and it was impossible for them to live in harmony. When the situation was serious, it was possible to kill until only one race was left and enjoy the entire world alone. The land was vast, but the people were sparse. Therefore, even if there were suddenly countless outsiders, it would not attract the attention of many people. No one would even care about it. Tang Zhen had a preliminary understanding of the world he was in. That was that the surface area of this world should be very large and there were many races existing. Tang Zhen continued to observe and attempt to gather more information. Under normal circumstances, a caravan of this scale would set up camp in a safe place, instead of resting in the city. It seemed that this town was their final destination. After many members of the convoy entered the city, they immediately went to different places, as if they were going to visit their relatives and friends. The travel-worn men didnt notice that there were no living people on the street or the merchants in the surrounding shops. Tang Zhen quietly shook his head as he looked at those ignorant fellows. It was likely that this group of people would not be able to return. However, before these travelers were killed, Tang Zhen still had to make contact with them and figure out their origins as well as the detailed information about this world. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen jumped down from the roof and slowly walked towards the entrance of the hotel. Because there were too many people and carriages, the entrance of the inn was very lively. Some people were gathering the carriages in one place to prevent the goods from being lost or stolen. There were also members of the convoy talking to the shop assistants. They also did not realize that these dull-looking shop assistants in front of them were actually long-rotted corpses. When Tang Zhen walked over, there was a shop assistant standing by the side of the road. There was a half-broken knife on his head, and when he spoke, maggots kept falling out of his eyes and mouth. Due to the obstruction of the negative energy, the caravan members could not see him at all. They even reached out to Pat each others shoulders while they were talking. Sir, are you going to stay here? After seeing Tang Zhen walk over, the shop assistant turned his head and asked in a sinister tone. His tone and movements were clearly abnormally slow, but the caravan members just couldnt notice it. Because under the influence of the negative energy, the reactions of mortals had become very numb. Otherwise, once they entered the city, the caravan members would have immediately noticed the abnormality, instead of being completely clueless. In fact, if one looked closely, they would notice that the actions of the caravan members were half a beat slower. However, the cows and horses were not affected. The problem was that they could not speak and could not tell the caravan members what they had seen. Im staying in a hotel, and I want a superior room! As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually threw out a golden coin. This was something he had picked up earlier. The inn assistant took the money and immediately showed a respectful smile out of habit, leading him into the room. Theres no hurry. Im going to sit down for a while. Give me something to eat first! Tang Zhen threw out another gold coin as he spoke. After which, he sat down at a table that was covered in blood. After the waiter received the gold coins, he quickly brought a tray of things and placed it in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the rotten food that was covered with maggots and the tea that was mixed with mud and blood. He turned his head and looked at the members of the merchant group beside him. Soon, he saw a young man looking around. When he saw the food and wine on his table, he immediately swallowed. Tang Zhen secretly laughed upon seeing this. He waved his hand at the other party. Little brother, youve been travel-worn, do you want to come over and have a meal? After hearing Tang Zhens greeting, the young mans face revealed a happy expression. He immediately walked over and sat on the chair opposite. Im really sorry, then I wont be polite! As he spoke, he grabbed the chicken leg from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth. Chewing the smelly flesh maggot, the young mans face was full of a bright smile, as if he was very happy. Chapter 2445 - 2445 Theres a ghost in the black shop (1) 2445 Theres a ghost in the black shop (1) The young man seemed to be very hungry and gobbled up his food. It was a pity that he could not see what he was eating, or he would have vomited bile. Tang Zhen did not expose him in case the other party got frightened and delayed things. In any case, he would not die. At most, he would have a bad stomach. Having a full meal before death seemed to be pretty good. After finishing the chicken on the plate, the young man poured a cup of stinky kun water and drank it like tea. After wiping his mouth, the young man revealed a satisfied look and stretched his back. He looked like he was going to sleep. Fortunately, he still remembered the origin of his full meal. He glanced at Tang Zhen, who was sitting opposite him, and his face was immediately filled with smiles. Sir, what do you want to know? Ill tell you everything I know. From the young mans words, he knew that this fellow was very slippery. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world, but he would not act without seeing the rabbit. I want to know where you came from and the news of the outside world. The more you say, the better, if Im satisfied, Yingluo. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand and swept it across the table. A pa pa sound was heard as ten glittering hexagonal coins were arranged in a row. If Im satisfied with your information, these gold coins are all yours. I mean what I say! Tang Zhen stared at the young man in front of him without blinking when he spoke. He had quietly used a hypnotizing ability. Although his cultivation was sealed, this kind of hypnosis method did not require much strength. Even ordinary people could master it after training. The young man swallowed his saliva and looked at the shining gold coins with a hint of greed in his eyes. People often said that the right medicine was needed. Tang Zhens gold coins had already moved the young mans heart. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He had noticed earlier that the other people in the convoy were working, except for this young man who had nothing to do. Judging from his clothes, he should not be a group of merchants, but a traveler who followed the merchant group. He didnt need to work because the caravan had enough manpower and didnt need the help of travelers. The young man had no money to buy food, so his eyes lit up when he saw food. He was actually looking for leftovers. Tang Zhen slowly listened at the side. He memorized all the key content and was also continuously analyzing it. According to the young man, this world was boundless, and there were countless races and countries. The legends about demons and ghosts were widely spread in this world. At the same time, there were also cultivators who were in a high position. After talking about the rumors about the world, they started talking about themselves. The caravan came from hundreds of miles away, and the young man paid to follow them to make a living. The journey was extremely difficult. Now that they had finally arrived at their destination, the travelers who had come with the convoy had all gone to find their relatives and friends in the city. The young man had nowhere to go, so he stayed near the hotel for the night. After daybreak, he would look for a job and find a way to fill his stomach. After the young man finished speaking, he stared at the gold coins on the table, his eyes full of desire. These gold coins belong to you. I hope you have the chance to spend them all. Also, Ill give you a piece of advice. Its best to open one eye when you sleep. Tang Zhen stood up as he spoke. He ignored the surprised young man, turned around, and walked toward the streets of the city. He had to make a trip to the center of the city because the situation in this city was very strange. If he didnt handle it well, there might be a higher level demon controlling everything. If it was during normal times, Tang Zhen, whose strength had been sealed, would choose to Dodge. However, in a competitive situation, Tang Zhen simply did not have any reason to Dodge. Even if he knew there was danger, he still had to brace himself and charge forward, because he knew that he was not weaker than others. Is there something wrong with this person? After seeing Tang Zhen leave, the young man immediately kept the gold coin and muttered to himself. He kept feeling that Tang Zhens words before he left were a curse. Therefore, he felt extremely displeased in his heart. However, there was also a possibility that he was reminding her. Sir, do you want to stay here? A cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear, giving the young man a big fright. When he looked up, he saw that it was one of the inns staff. He stared straight at the young man. The faint light shone on his face, and it was frighteningly pale. What are you doing? are you crazy? The young man cursed. After hiding the gold coins, he turned around and left. However, when he turned around, he still reached out and grabbed a few pieces of rotten meat patties and stuffed them into his arms. In any case, Tang Zhen had already paid for it, so he couldnt waste it. He could save money on a meal if he brought it along. Looking at the young man leaving, the shop assistant only smiled, but his expression was a little ferocious. After leaving the inn, the young man slowly walked down the street, ready to find another Inn to rest. He didnt stay at the original Inn because there were many people there. Someone might have seen the scene just now and stolen his gold coins. Therefore, he would rather be tormented for a while longer than to leave. Then, he would find a comfortable place, take a bath, and have a good sleep. At this time, there were fewer and fewer people on the road. White paper lanterns were hung on both sides of the road, accompanied by the cold wind that blew from time to time, giving people a creepy feeling. The young man shrunk his neck and felt a little scared. He kept feeling that there were many eyes watching him in the dark. This place seems a little strange! Perhaps because he was too nervous, the young man suddenly felt a severe pain in his stomach, as if a River was churning and the sea was overturned. Aiyo! The young man was in so much pain that he was sweating. He saw a half-closed wooden door in the vegetable garden by the side of the road, pushed it open, and rushed in. He found a random corner and squatted down. What followed was a foul smell. F * ck, could it be that I havent eaten meat for too long, so my stomach is upset? The young man muttered in his heart. He thought that his intestines were too slippery to contain oil, but he didnt know that he was eating abnormal food. As his mind was running wild, he saw a wooden shed at the edge of the vegetable garden, which was currently lit. A few topless men in leather skirts were surrounding a wooden table, constantly brandishing their knives and chopping something. There was also a big pot next to it. The flames under the stove were rising, and the big pot was steaming. The young man stretched his neck and sniffed. It was the smell of cooked meat. Fragrant, hehe, its so fragrant! At this moment, the young man could already see that he was in the backyard garden of the inn, and those big men should be the inns waiters. They should be cooking, and the food was good. They had cooked a big pot of fat meat! The young man was a little regretful. He shouldnt have left so early. Otherwise, he might have gotten a bowl of meat soup. Just as he was feeling vexed, he saw the men put the things on the case into the basket and carried them into the darkness. Heres my chance! The young mans heart skipped a beat. He grabbed a handful of dirt to wipe his butt, pulled up his pants, and ran to the wooden shed. After looking at the thing and listening for a while, the young man immediately came to the big pot and scooped it down with a big spoon. Then, he felt a weight on his hand and saw a round thing coming out of the soup pot. When he saw what was in the pot, the young man was so scared that he trembled and almost screamed. Never in his dreams would he have thought that it wasnt animal meat in the pot, but a fresh human head! Perhaps it was because the men had just added water to the pot before they left, but the face of the head could be vaguely recognized. It was clearly a member of the caravan. This is a tourist trap, they eat people! At the same time this thought flashed in the young mans heart, he suddenly thought of Tang Zhen and the words he had said before he left. perhaps he knew that this was a tourist trap, so he warned me before he left? Just as this thought appeared in the young mans mind, he felt a gust of evil wind coming from behind him, heading straight for the back of his head. He subconsciously lowered his head to Dodge, and then he heard a crisp clang sound. The oil tank on the stove was smashed directly. The oil spilled down the stove and immediately burned after coming into contact with the flame. At the same time, it also wrapped the enemy who sneaked an attack on the young man. The young man turned around and saw a butcher with a broken stomach and half of his head missing. He was looking at him with a knife in his hand. He was also carrying a person in his hand. From the way he was dressed, he was clearly a member of the caravan. How could the young man not realize that the scene of the flesh being chopped up was clearly the ghost butchers dismembering the corpses? Help! Theres a ghost in the hotel! The young man suddenly jumped up from the ground with a strength that came out of nowhere. As he shouted at the top of his lungs, he ran away with all his might. Chapter 2446 - 2446 Regret entering _1 2446 Regret entering _1 The young man was scared out of his wits. He knew he had run into a ghost. In the past, he had often heard of the legends of ghostly foxes and spirits, and he had always been interested in them. However, he did not expect that they would be so terrifying when he actually encountered them. The young mans only thought now was to quickly escape this place and find a place with many people to hide. The more people there were, the more Yang Qi there would be. Even ghosts would be afraid of it. This was what the old man had said. With this thought in mind, the young man rushed out of the vegetable garden and ran straight to the front door of the inn. In the young mans opinion, although there were ghosts in the garden in the backyard of the inn, the front should be safe. With a few hundred people gathered together, the Yang Qi was like the blazing sun. What ghost would dare to provoke them? However, the moment he rushed onto the street, he felt that something was wrong. The road seemed to have become much more dilapidated. Although it was dark and he couldnt see clearly, he could still feel the aura of destruction and decay. The lights in the shops that they had passed by earlier had disappeared. At this moment, the doors were broken and the rooms were dark. Although he was puzzled, the young man couldnt care much and ran towards the inn. Seeing a figure flash by the door, the young man immediately cried for help, saying that he was being chased by evil spirits. However, after shouting, the young man immediately realized that something was wrong. He saw that the originally lively entrance of the inn had also become quiet. White lanterns were hanging under the eaves, emitting a cold light that made peoples hearts palpitate. The workers of the caravan were now lying on the table or on the ground, as if they had fallen asleep. No matter how loudly the young man shouted, there was no reaction. He didnt even move. Fresh human heads were placed on the tables in the middle of the inns entrance, surrounded by headless corpses that gave off a strong smell of blood. He then looked at the table and inside the shop. There were many stiff figures standing there. When the young man shouted for help, they all turned their heads in unison. A stiff and sinister smile appeared on those cold and blue faces as they looked at the dumbfounded young man. Ah, ah Yingluo! Seeing this terrifying scene, the young man was so scared that he almost broke down. He let out a terrified roar and turned to run toward the city. Just by looking at the heads on the table, he knew that the workers in the carriage had probably met with mishaps. Although the young man and the other members of the convoy had traveled together, they had not had much contact with each other. Therefore, even though he saw that hundreds of people had met with misfortune, he did not feel anything special in his heart. What made him worried was that since the inn was full of evil spirits, what about the other places? The shops with broken doors and windows and the houses in the dark Did something happen to them? Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, he saw a fork in the street in front of him, making the young man not know where to go. On the left side of the street, there were piles of wooden coffins, and an indescribable stench floated in the air. On the street near the coffin, there were constantly dancing ghost flames. The strange scene was extremely eerie. On the street to his right, he could faintly hear the laughter of women. Although they sounded very happy, it made the young man tremble. In such a strange environment, there was actually a woman who was laughing so happily. He didnt need to guess to know that there was a problem. At this moment, he only had two paths to take. He could either turn back or continue forward. Even if you beat the young man to death, he would not dare to look back, because on the street where he had come from, more and more strange figures were appearing on the street, slowly swarming towards his position. Only by moving forward could he find a chance of survival. However, in a split second, the young man had already made up his mind. Then, he braced himself and ran forward as if he was flying. Perhaps he was not meant to die, but in the process of the young mans escape, he was not intercepted and killed by the ghosts. It was a blessing in disguise. However, the shock he experienced along the way almost made the young man collapse. It was only now that he realized that it wasnt just the inn that had turned into a ghost lair. The entire town had become a ghost town. All the residents of the city should have turned into evil spirits. They had taken human form and were killing outsiders. In addition, he also found that the closer he got to the center of the city, the stronger the heart-palpitating pressure was. The young man couldnt help but worry. After he entered the city, would he be able to make it out alive? If the outer region was already so dangerous, then the central region of the city should be even more dangerous and terrifying. Unfortunately, he had no other choice. Even though he knew that the city was dangerous, he could only brace himself and charge forward. He didnt know how long he had been running in the dark, but the young man was panting and had lost one of his shoes. The young man didnt have the time to search, and he didnt dare to stop. It was as if there were malicious eyes staring at him from all directions. After running for an unknown amount of time, the young man could no longer run, and his panting sounded like a broken bellow. Although he couldnt run anymore, he didnt stop in the middle of the street. Instead, he climbed up a broken wall and climbed to the top of a house by the roadside. To the young man, only hiding in such a place could give him enough sense of security. Before he could catch his breath on the roof, the young man heard a loud noise. Flames suddenly rose up from the city Lords mansion not far from him. The flames burned fiercely and were as glaring as the sun. The light from the flames illuminated the surroundings. In the surrounding streets, there were countless figures, rushing forward like moths to a flame. The young man opened his eyes wide and found that these figures were actually corpses. They died in all kinds of strange ways. Although the young man did not have much knowledge, he could tell that these were all unlucky people who had died a violent death. Countless people had lost their heads and hands. There were also some things that were neither human nor ghost. They had huge bodies and were roaring among the corpses. Dammit, whats going on? whats going on? The young man trembled in fear at the sight of such a terrifying scene. He regretted entering this man-eating town. It would be extremely difficult to escape now. Just as the young man was worried about his fate, he suddenly heard a conversation. It was obviously not from the monsters. Although the young man could not understand the content of the conversation, he was still invigorated and felt that he was no longer alone. Or rather, it was a kind of dark heart. When he saw others suffer with him, he felt much better. Of course, if possible, it would be best if he could help him, or if everyone could work together to escape from this man-eating ghost city. Just as the young man was about to observe a little more, he saw that the zombies on the street below began to surge forward, completely blocking his retreat. There were also corpse monsters that discovered him and pounced over while roaring, trying to climb up the roof. The young man was so scared that he immediately got up. He moved forward along the roof Wall, ready to climb to the highest building in the city Lords mansion. As he advanced, he saw a familiar figure standing on the roof of a building. It was Tang Zhen, who had inquired about the news at the hotel and given him gold coins. The young man was overjoyed to see this. Meeting an acquaintance in this situation made him feel that his chances of escaping were higher. Your Excellency, please The young man opened his mouth in an attempt to ask for help. Who would have thought that he had just opened his mouth when he saw over ten men and women dressed in different clothes suddenly appear on a roof not far away. They were currently coldly looking at Tang Zhen on the opposite side. Chapter 2447 - 2447 Im not alone _1 2447 Im not alone _1 Tang Zhen stood on the roof. He looked at the dozen or so male and female cultivators in front of him and guessed their origins. They could be cultivators of loucheng city, or they could be native cultivators, but their specific origins were not yet determined. Tang Zhen needed more information in order to draw an accurate conclusion. However, the sudden appearance of this group of cultivators made Tang Zhen feel very uncomfortable. It was as if the benefits that he had obtained had been snatched away. Because he was only one step away from activating his plan and obtaining the greatest benefits from ghost city. The appearance of these cultivators caused Tang Zhen to give up on the operation. His heart felt as uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly. Of course, Tang Zhen was very clear that this was not his territory. Anything could happen. Furthermore, his cultivation base had been sealed. He had to learn how to compromise temporarily and then adapt to the situation. If the other party was hostile, then the following situation would be very dangerous, and they could be eliminated if they were not careful. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a feeling that just these originally insignificant native cultivators were enough to eliminate many of the originally powerful cultivators in loucheng. No matter how helpless he felt, there was nothing he could do. After all, there were too many things to compete on in this competition, and luck was also one of them. When Tang Zhen was observing the other party, the male and female cultivators were also sizing him up. It could be seen that their expressions were extremely unfriendly, and even had a strong sense of hostility and vigilance. where are you from? why did you appear in this ghost city and act so sneaky? The female cultivator in the lead coldly asked. Her tone was overbearing. Tang Zhen was originally standing in the city Lords mansion in an open and aboveboard manner. Why would she say that he had evil intentions? Tang Zhen expressionlessly sized up the other party. He observed the other partys body and didnt find any traces of Lou Chengs cultivator. Therefore, most of them were native cultivators. However, out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen still made a hand gesture that only the Lou Cheng cultivators could understand. The other party didnt have any reaction. Instead, he frowned and revealed a surprised expression. He didnt understand what Tang Zhens hand gesture meant. Tang Zhen sighed when he saw this. It seemed that the other party was indeed not a cultivator from Lou Cheng, but a native cultivator of this world. This caused Tang Zhen to have a feeling of not knowing the bottom. Could it be that he was the only cultivator in this area? However, at this moment, Tang Zhen didnt have the time to care about anything else. Instead, he had to ensure that he wouldnt be killed by the corpse monsters and native cultivators. Just by looking at the eyes of these native cultivators, he knew that they didnt treat Tang Zhen as a good person and might attack at any time. Tang Zhen decided to stabilize the other party first. Hence, he said in a clear voice, it doesnt matter who I am, but our goal should be the same, which is to destroy this ghost city and let those residents who died with grievances be free! When Tang Zhen spoke, he had a righteous and awe-inspiring appearance. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the men and women opposite him were stunned. It was as though the answer was different from what they had imagined. Nonsense, I think you just want to collect the dead Qi here and then cultivate the evil technique! The female cultivator with long and narrow eyes shouted again. Her tone was filled with indescribable disgust, as if Tang Zhen in front of her was a demon. The eyes of the other cultivators were also the same. They felt that Tang Zhen was spouting a bunch of nonsense. Interesting. Why are you so sure? Tang Zhen looked at the other party and asked in an indifferent tone. You dont have any identification marks on your body, which means youre not a member of any sect. So, youre either a loose cultivator or an evil demon! But in my opinion, youre most likely an evil demon. Otherwise, how could you appear in the center of the ghost city where the evil Qi gathers? The female cultivator continued to speak as if she had seen through Tang Zhens trick. Her eyes were full of contempt. Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this,Hes so skilled at framing people. Its definitely not the first time hes done this. How many people have he framed? You said Im not a good person, but I dont think youre that strong. Otherwise, why would you let the caravan enter the city and watch hundreds of people lose their lives? When Tang Zhen left the inn, he discovered the existence of these cultivators. However, at that time, he only pretended not to see them. The other party had many people, but Tang Zhen was alone. It was really not appropriate to cause more trouble. However, not long after, the two sides met again at the city Lords mansion. Obviously, the other party also knew that there was a problem here. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, a trace of disdain flashed across the eyes of those cultivators. Clearly, they did not care about the lives of the few hundred mortals. They were just ants whose lives were as cheap as grass. So what if some of them died? if they alerted the enemy, it would really not be worth it. They even secretly laughed at Tang Zhen in their hearts for raising such a stupid question. What kind of person was Tang Zhen? he could tell what the other party was thinking just by looking at their reaction. A trace of iciness flashed in his eyes. As the Lord of the Warzone, the number of living beings who died directly or indirectly because of him could be said to be uncountable. But even so, he still maintained his respect for life. He would never be like these cultivators in front of him, who spoke of hypocritical morality and then stepped on poor ants. Of course, he wouldnt be angry about this. He just felt that these cultivators were trying to cause him trouble, so he secretly wanted to kill them. Tell me, what do you want? Tang Zhen did not say any more nonsense when he thought of this. He coldly asked the female cultivator opposite him. what are we doing? anyone from the evil path can be killed. What do you think we want to do? The female cultivator on the opposite side coldly snorted and fiercely waved her hand to give the order. Then, she saw her companions leaping as if they were flying and surrounding Tang Zhen. The intention of unsheathing the long sword on his body was obvious. Tang Zhen was surrounded in the middle. However, his expression did not change from the beginning to the end. He only slowly pulled out his purple-colored long sword. Although his strength was sealed, with his battle experience and special means, he might not be afraid of these native cultivators. If he really couldnt win, Tang Zhen had a way to successfully escape. The female cultivators eyes fell on the purple sword, and a trace of greed flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she had long known that this was a divine weapon. Perhaps, she had attacked Tang Zhen because of this purple longsword and was trying to take it for herself. The atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser, and they would fight in the next moment. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a sound suddenly came from the roof in the distance, breaking the tense atmosphere. Brother, do you need our help? The language used by the other party was the common language of the Lou Cheng cultivators, which only they could understand. Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He knew that there was no problem with the teleportation this time. Not only had he teleported over, but the other cultivators of Lou Cheng had also arrived. However, they were very patient and had not jumped out until now. despicable and shameless! So you have accomplices. Theyre indeed evil, and each one of them is extremely sinister! The female cultivator coldly snorted at Tang Zhen. A look of disdain flashed in her eyes, but her heart became nervous as she constantly looked around. The enemy was in the dark while they were out in the open. The situation seemed to be very dangerous. Her companion was also looking around nervously, afraid of being attacked from behind. Earlier, when they had the advantage in numbers, their faces were filled with pride. They treated Tang Zhen like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Now that he had discovered the Mantis behind him, he immediately began to tremble in fear and panic. Soon, they discovered that many figures had appeared on top of a building not far away, and they were constantly gathering toward their position. Although it was dark and he couldnt see clearly, he could roughly estimate that there were at least a hundred people. Further away, there were even more figures. They were standing on the roof of the house, looking coldly at the position of the city Lords mansion. Chapter 2448 - 2448 Cooperation? _1 2448 Cooperation? _1 Looking at the increasing number of people around them, the native cultivators who had claimed to be from the righteous path were completely flustered. They had a feeling that if they didnt leave quickly, they might die Here. somethings not right. Lets retreat immediately! Seeing that she was about to be surrounded, the female cultivator in charge no longer hesitated and immediately gave the order to retreat. Im afraid its too late to run now! Tang Zhen sneered when he heard this. Not only would he not let them off, but the other cultivators of Lou Cheng would also not let them off. Grabbing their tongues and asking for information was a necessary step in an invasion. Faced with these sources of information, the cultivators in loucheng would not let them go easily. No matter what, they would not let them leave. As expected, as soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, a sharp Swish Swish sound was heard. Immediately after, the native cultivators continued to scream. They were wearing leather armors with metal patches on them, but they were now full of tiny holes. What was strange was that even though his body was full of poisonous thorns, not a single drop of blood seeped out. It turned out that after being attacked, the wound would immediately swell up and not a single drop of blood would ooze out. However, the victims body would also go limp and lose all strength. Plop! The native cultivators could not hold on any longer. They fell onto the roof like dough, their eyes full of despair. The female cultivator in the lead had good endurance. She staggered for more than ten meters, but in the end, she still knelt on the ground. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was less than two meters away from her, the female cultivator bitterly laughed and finally unwillingly pressed her face against the ground. This humiliating posture made the female cultivator want to die, but she didnt even have the strength to commit suicide. You cant even withstand a single blow, idiot! Hmph! a cold snort came from the darkness. Then, a slender cultivator in black walked over. There were two organs like spikes on his shoulders. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that there were densely packed sharp spikes on it. Clearly, the other party was using these things to launch their attacks. While the black-clothed cultivator was speaking, he was also seriously sizing up Tang Zhen as if he wanted to distinguish his origin. A human cultivator? Thats right. Tang Zhen replied, but he didnt say anything more. Instead, he looked at the cultivators of loucheng who had gathered around. Looking at the situation, he knew that he no longer had the chance to monopolize the food. However, this would affect his original plan. In this battle zone ranking competition, countless elite heavens pride experts are participating. If they are one step slower, the gap between them will only grow bigger. Tang Zhen was extremely unwilling. He was unwilling to let this opportunity slip away from his eyes. However, he could only wait and see. As far as I know, among the 3000 battlefields, there are only a few battlefields that are dominated by human cultivators. May I know where you are from? The skinny black-clothed cultivator continued to ask. As he spoke, dozens of slender figures appeared nearby. They were obviously of the same race as him. Tang Zhen frowned slightly after seeing this scene. He had suddenly discovered another disadvantage of his. He had participated in the competition alone this time, and he had been the only one to teleport. However, it was different in the other battle zones. There were more cultivators participating in the competition, and it was likely that they would be teleported together. Under such a situation where his cultivation was sealed, the advantage of numbers was immediately revealed. Tang Zhen, who was alone, was simply unable to compare with him in terms of efficiency. Tang Zhen felt a little puzzled in his heart. Could it be that the cornerstone platform, which had always declared fairness and justice, would allow such an unreasonable thing to happen? Even if this was the case, Tang Zhen had no other choice. After all, there was no right to demand fairness on the battlefield. What Tang Zhen didnt know was that the more cultivators there were during the teleportation, the more dangerous the place would be. In a situation where there were more people, the seal on their cultivation base was even more powerful. If Tang Zhens current combat strength was 100, then the combat strength of a ten-man team would only be 90 on average. Moreover, it would continue on and on. If it was a 1000-man team, the teams strength would be sealed considerably. Moreover, the team would appear in extremely dangerous locations. The seemingly unfair competition actually also had a hidden fairness, it was just that no one had discovered it yet. After all, this competition was unfair to the Masters of creation. They were obviously stronger, but their cultivation was sealed and they had to compete with the cultivators in loucheng who were weaker than them. Under such circumstances, if they were to face the same opening difficulty alone, that would be too much. it doesnt matter where I come from. The key is how were going to distribute the benefits. Im sure you all know about killing monsters to level up, right? Tang Zhen ignored the surrounding cultivators and asked the black-clothed cultivator. He had just observed and discovered that the other partys companions added up to forty to fifty. From their attire, it was obvious that they were from the same battle zone, and they might even be from the same building. If their strength was not sealed, Tang Zhen might not even put them in his eyes even if the other party had a few dozen times more people. However, at this moment, he had to be careful to avoid being defeated. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the black-clothed cultivator nodded his head, indicating that he had already discovered this secret. In fact, they had been hunting the corpse monsters before this, and the whole process was silent, not causing much movement. There was more than one group of people doing this. Before they figured out the specific situation, everyone was actually very low-key. However, they soon discovered an abnormality. On the way to the city Lords mansion, they found that Tang Zhen was confronting the native cultivators. The native cultivators couldnt understand the language and special hand gestures that Tang Zhen had just said, but the cultivators of loucheng city who were hiding in the dark could see it clearly. From this, they confirmed Tang Zhens identity card and directly dealt with the native cultivators when he was about to be besieged. Although Tang Zhen was alone, these cultivators didnt dare to underestimate him. A lone wolf was often the most dangerous character. If it wasnt necessary, one shouldnt try to kill 1000 enemies at the cost of 800 of their own. The most important point was that they did not know Tang Zhens true strength. Even though everyone was at the same starting point, the difference between a master of creation and an ordinary cultivator was still there even after their strength was sealed. If they were to rashly offend him but were unable to eliminate him, then there would be endless trouble in the future. Therefore, even though they had the advantage in numbers, the cultivators in the city didnt dare to be overconfident. Instead, they faced Tang Zhen seriously. Since thats the case, lets work together for the time being and clear this ghost city together. After weve cleaned up ghost city, well all go our separate ways. What do you think? Tang Zhens words were meant for discussion. At the same time, it was also a test. If the other party did not agree, he could only use extreme methods. However, in that case, even if he could achieve his intended purpose, it was very likely that he would become enemies with the other cultivators in loucheng and might even be hunted down by them. As Tang Zhen spoke, he also looked around. He knew that there was more than one group of people present. If the other groups did not agree, then it was very likely to lead to internal strife. Of course, in the case where everyones strength was similar, the probability of such a thing happening was very low. Alright, lets work together for the time being! The black-robed cultivator replied quickly. Since everyone was weak, it was a good thing to work together. Your cooperation is your business, but it doesnt include us. This city Lords mansion is ours! A forthright voice sounded. The tone contained a trace of overbearingness, causing Tang Zhens brows to gently furrow. Who was this person who was so reckless? Chapter 2449 - 2449 Storming the city Lords mansion (1) 2449 Storming the city Lords mansion (1) If someone stood out at this moment to sing a different tune, it meant that the cooperation was going to be ruined, and it might even cause a fight. One thing was for sure, all the cultivators in loucheng city would not let anyone else take all the benefits. who is this person? hes so greedy. Isnt he afraid of bursting his stomach? When Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice, he saw dozens of human figures standing on the roof of another building not far away. These figures were not tall, about 1.5 or 1.6 meters, and their bodies were hunched. This kind of small and thin body was completely inconsistent with the loud and rough voice. He didnt know why their voices were so loud. His appearance was the same as Tang ZhenS. He was wearing black tights and a cloak-like thing. He could vaguely see wide belts on their chests and waists, which should be tools or something like that. They stood in the darkness, but they were one with the darkness. If they were deliberately hidden, it was impossible to find their traces. Only his eyes were exceptionally conspicuous, radiating a dark green luster, as if he could easily see through everything in the dark. They were the ones who refused to cooperate just now. However, looking at the other partys equipment and numbers, they did have the right to refuse. If you dont plan to cooperate, then you plan to act on your own, right? In fact, this is even better. Everyone can compete with their own abilities, but if you want to monopolize the city Lords mansion, it still depends on whether you have the strength! This time, the black-clothed cultivator spoke before Tang Zhen could say anything. His tone was somewhat unkind. They had the advantage in numbers and were not afraid of these skinny cultivators of unknown origin. However, they were sure that they were their biggest competitors. The city Lords mansion was right in front of them. If they were to fall out with each other, they would just have to fight. No one would admit defeat so easily anyway. The skinny cultivators sneered but didnt answer the black-clothed cultivator. Their attitude was clear. They couldnt be bothered with the black-clothed cultivator and decided to act alone. Hehe, good, very good! The black-robed cultivator sneered at the sight. It was clear from his expression and actions that he had been provoked. He waved his hand at his companions and formed a confrontation with the small and thin cultivators group to prevent them from suddenly launching an attack. After a moment of silence, the black-robed cultivator shook his head. since you dont plan to work together, then well just have to rely on our own abilities. Brothers, lets occupy the city Lords mansion first! As soon as the black-clothed cultivator finished speaking, his companion immediately took action and landed among the corpse monsters on the ground. The corpse monsters immediately surrounded them, but the black-robed cultivator and the others were back to back, waving their sabers and Spears to keep the monsters from getting close. The deer Horn-like organs on their backs rose up, expanding and contracting continuously, shooting out dense poisonous stingers. The surrounding corpse monsters were extremely skilled and almost covered the entire ground. They could hit their targets even with their eyes closed. The problem was that the poison needles could kill living things, but they didnt have much of an effect on these dead corpse monsters. The black-clothed cultivator and the rest moved slowly. However, due to the large number of zombie monsters, their movement speed was extremely slow. Seeing this, the cultivators of loucheng let out a cold laugh and began to move. Their cloaks suddenly unfolded, and with a few flaps like bats, they continuously fell into the zombie horde. It turned out that it was not a cloak that wrapped around the body, but an organ similar to wings. Due to the short size of the wings, it could only carry out a short distance of gliding. In fact, with the cultivation base of the participating cultivators, it was impossible for them to use this gliding ability. However, under the situation where their cultivation base was sealed, this pair of degenerated wings had a miraculous effect. The skinny cultivators movements were extremely agile. He stepped on the corpse monsters head and shoulders and shuttled back and forth quickly. What are these guys doing? Tang Zhen and the others were slightly stunned when they saw the skinny cultivator running around. They had a strange feeling. However, they soon discovered that silver threads had appeared on the bodies of the corpse monsters on the ground. After the corpse monster was entangled, it couldnt get rid of it at all, and soon more corpse monsters were gathered together. They were bound by silver threads and under the control of the thin cultivator, they collectively moved toward the city Lords mansion. The originally crowded road was actually broken by the square formation of the corpse monsters, which carried the group of skinny cultivators and rushed towards the city Lords mansion. As they moved forward, these cultivators kept clearing the path. The silver threads in their hands went around the corpse monsters and then pulled hard. The silver thread turned into a sharp blade and cut off the corpse monsters neck, causing its heads to fly up into the sky. Seeing this scene, all the cultivators in loucheng city, including Tang Zhen, were slightly stunned. Interesting! The fighting methods of these skinny cultivators were strange and efficient. If there were no accidents, they would be able to rush into the city Lords mansion very quickly. All the elite monsters in the ghost city were now gathered in the castellans mansion. This was a confirmed fact. If the other party killed the elite monster first, they would gain great benefits and would likely crush everyone in level. Dammit, all of you, charge! The black-clothed cultivator who was trapped by the corpse monster became flustered and exasperated when he saw this. He continuously commanded his companions to charge forward. The surroundings of the city Lords mansion immediately fell into chaos. Out of military considerations, the city Lords mansion was surrounded by an empty space, which made it more convenient for the defenders to observe and defend. However, at this moment, a large number of corpse monsters had gathered and occupied all the open space, making it impossible for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to approach. If he wanted to kill the elite monsters in the city Lords mansion, he had to break through this layer of defense. Otherwise, everything would be just empty talk. The other cultivators of Lou Cheng who were watching also started to act at this moment. They knew that if they didnt act now, they would not get anything in the end. Only now did Tang Zhen discover that the number of cultivators hidden in the ghost city had far exceeded his expectations. In just a short while, he had already seen hundreds of figures rushing toward the city Lords mansion from different positions. This bunch of guys, each and every one of them is extremely cunning. Tang Zhen was a little speechless. In a situation where his strength was sealed, he was completely unable to detect the traces of these cultivators. At the same time that he was surprised, Tang Zhen was also eager to break the seal and raise his strength. At that time, no matter where he went, he could use his spiritual power to scan and detect hidden dangers ahead of time. This feeling of being deaf and blind simply made people feel like breaking down. The cooperation plan was completely ruined. Lou citys cultivators collectively attacked the city Lords mansion. Tang Zhen had no choice but to follow them. Hundreds of cultivators of Lou city attacked at the same time, and their combat power couldnt be underestimated. They kept chopping the corpse monsters to the ground, and they were getting closer and closer to the city Lords mansion. The skinny cultivator who was controlling the corpse monster square formation took the lead. He was only a dozen meters away from breaking through the gate of the city Lords mansion. Seeing this, the other cultivators of Lou Cheng were anxious and rushed forward with all their might. The skinny cultivators were also anxious. Seeing that they were only a few meters away from the wall, they jumped and tried to climb over the wall. At this moment, a wave of sharp arrows suddenly flew out from the city Lords mansions wall, shooting a dozen skinny cultivators to the ground. White light flashed continuously, and the cultivators who were shot in vital parts were eliminated directly! Chapter 2450 - 2450 Single-handedly (1) 2450 Single-handedly (1) The sudden deaths and injuries stunned the cultivators in the battle. They didnt expect someone to be eliminated so quickly. Ever since they were teleported into this mysterious world, this was the first time the cultivators in Lou Cheng had seen someone being eliminated. The familiar teleportation light made them feel relieved, but they were still nervous. What made them relaxed was that they were certain that after being eliminated in this world, they would not die immediately, but would be transported to an unknown place. The greatest possibility was that they would be teleported back to their respective battlefields and lose the right to continue competing. This was still acceptable. Otherwise, such an aggrieved death was really somewhat unacceptable. However, at the same time that their safety was guaranteed, the cultivators in loucheng city also understood one thing. No matter what their original strength was, in this arena, perhaps an insignificant monster could kill them in seconds. No matter if you were originally a sector Lord or a creator, if you didnt want to be eliminated, you had to be 120% vigilant. In the past, he could kill countless ants with a single step, but now, an ant could kill a few Dragons that were bound! However, in the blink of an eye, everyones attention was diverted and they continued to attack the city Lords mansion. Lou Chengs cultivators fought in the world. They were not afraid of real death, let alone this kind of competition that would not die. Since he had already entered the battlefield, he could not be overcautious. He only needed to fight to the last moment. Even so, everyone was clearly more careful. No one wanted to be eliminated. be careful! There are many monsters in the city Lords mansion, and they are even more powerful! A cultivator from Lou Cheng shouted. He had just stepped onto the top of the wall when he was shot down by a rain of arrows. Although he had been shot by two arrows, he did not lose his life. He also took the opportunity to see the scene in the courtyard. What do we do? The cultivators with bat wings felt extremely aggrieved. After their companions were killed, they kept thinking about how to take revenge. Light up the fire and burn this place! The leader of the bat cultivators controlling the corpse array gritted his teeth and gave an order to his companions. Then, they took out a round object from their waists. Before anyone could react, these balls were thrown into the courtyard, and then a series of explosions sounded. Balls of Fire suddenly appeared, and the raging fire could be seen from the other side of the wall. At the same time, they could hear the roars and running of monsters. The bat cultivator and the rest took the opportunity to jump over the wall and into the yard. Soon, the sounds of fighting could be heard from the courtyard. One could tell that there were many people involved in the battle, so it was very intense. Seeing this, the other cultivators of the city broke through the Zombies defense and entered the city Lords mansion to fight for the elite monsters. Whoever could snatch it would be able to temporarily take the lead. If they maintained this advantage, the gap between them would only grow larger and larger. Tang Zhen was also a little anxious in his heart. However, he was alone. He was clearly at a disadvantage in terms of speed. Finally, he moved to the bottom of the city Lords mansions wall. Tang Zhen stepped on the corpse monster and leaped, landing firmly on the tall wall. He looked into the wall and saw that there were fully armed soldier zombie monsters everywhere in the burning flames. They were fighting with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Compared to the dull corpse monsters outside, these fully armed corpse monster soldiers were more ferocious. If one did not look at their rotten faces, they were almost no different from living people. However, it was precisely because they were dead that they were no longer affected by fear and pain, and instead became even more terrifying. The cultivators of Lou city had a very difficult time killing them, but the benefits were also very obvious. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could see that the energy of the corpse monster army was stronger. Moreover, after killing these corpse soldiers, he could also obtain their weapons and equipment. Although they were only of normal quality, they were much better than fighting with his bare hands. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen realized that not all the cultivators in loucheng city had weapons. Perhaps something had happened during the teleportation process, causing the weapons and equipment they had brought to disappear. At this moment, they were picking up the equipment dropped by the corpse soldiers and were happily killing. Although they did not have the advantage in numbers, their momentum had the upper hand. To the cultivators of loucheng who had invaded the mansion of the city Lord, this place was like a treasure vault. Everyone was fighting for it, and they seemed to be more ferocious than monsters. Tang Zhen sighed softly in his heart when he saw this scene. He was still thinking of keeping everything for himself earlier. However, it seemed a little unrealistic now. In such a large city Lords mansion, with so many monsters, how many years and months would he need to kill them all? Not to mention whether he had the ability to do so at this time, with so many cultivators in Lou Cheng participating in the competition, it was impossible for him to gain the advantage alone. Obviously, he was too impatient and had an unrealistic idea, delusionally wanting to take all the benefits here for himself. tang zhen smiled slightly after adjusting his attitude. he followed the wall and swiftly advanced. he soon arrived at the gate. There were a few corpse monster soldiers in charge of guarding this place. After seeing Tang Zhen approach, they immediately raised their Spears and stabbed him. Tang Sanzang did not Dodge. Instead, he swept the purple sword in his hand and directly cut off the spear. With a leap, while he was still in mid-air, the sword in his hand had already swept across the corpse soldiers neck, and then a rotten head shot up into the sky. A few corpse monster soldiers were killed. Tang Zhen landed on the ground and rushed a few steps forward to clean up the remaining corpse monster soldiers. The seal in his body was broken once again. Tang Zhen had advanced another level. However, he did not have the time to care about it at this moment. He took off his belt, pressed on a certain spot, and shook it lightly. The wide belt immediately turned into a pile of parts. Tang Zhens hands danced as he pulled and pulled these parts, quickly forming a special gun. This was a weapon that he had personally designed and made. It could fire a variety of pellets and was quite lethal. Just like the purple sword, this was originally a backup plan, but now it was all put to use. Crack! After loading the magazine, Tang Zhen put the corpse Pearl that he had picked up earlier into the energy warehouse and used it as the power source of the gun. The energy Chamber was the most crucial core component of Tang Zhens special gun. It could convert any kind of energy into power and could be considered to be black technology. As for the size of the energy Chamber, it was only the size of a beer bottle and looked unremarkable. After the energy Chamber was activated, Tang Zhen pressed a button and the gun entered a charging state. He tapped lightly near his mask, and a pair of specially-made glasses appeared, which was connected to the gun in his hand. When the glasses showed that it was fully charged, Tang Zhen raised his gun and aimed in front of him, locking onto a corpse general in red armor. This guy had been standing at the back the whole time, commanding the corpse soldiers to fight. It was obviously a higher level monster. To catch the bandits, one had to first capture the leader. If Tang Zhen wanted to surpass the cultivators in the teams by himself, he had to specifically target the big fish. The specks of light that were invisible to outsiders suddenly landed on the body of the red-armored general. Tang Zhen suddenly pulled the trigger. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! A series of crisp sounds came, and the corpse general that was commanding the battle suddenly trembled violently as if it had been hit by an invisible car. In an extremely short period of time, its body seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible giant hand. Its armor and flesh flew in all directions, turning it into a pile of tattered minced meat! Chapter 2451 - 2451 Take revenge on the spot (1) 2451 Take revenge on the spot (1) Although the battlefield was chaotic, the scene of the red-armored general being violently killed still attracted the attention of the cultivators. Compared to ordinary corpse soldiers, the red-armored Generals level was higher, and the reward for killing it was higher. It wasnt too much to say that one of them was equivalent to a hundred. While the cultivators of loucheng city were fighting the ordinary monsters, they always paid some attention to the high-level monsters like the red-armored general. Everyone was monitoring each other. No one wanted others to take advantage of them, so they only attacked after clearing the monsters. Otherwise, it would be too risky to deal with both big and small monsters. Who would have thought that someone else would beat them to it before they could even make a move? as they looked at the general in red armor, who had turned into a pile of rotten meat, the depression in their hearts went without saying. He looked in the direction of the dancing energy and saw Tang Zhen raising his gun and locking onto the next monster on the gatehouse not far away. So it was him! Seeing this, the leader of the bat cultivators felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that if their companions sacrificed themselves, then the benefits should go to him. As for the benefits of the sacrifice of their companions to the other cultivators, the bat cultivators didnt need to consider it at all. Perhaps it was because they were used to being domineering in the past, and now that they had the advantage in numbers, their performance was very high-profile and arrogant. Even if he caused public anger, he didnt care. In the eyes of the bat cultivator leader, Tang Zhen killing the Scarlet-armored general was equivalent to snatching his own benefits. The leader of the bat cultivators sneered when he thought of how Tang Zhen was alone. His eyes immediately turned sharp. As for the other cultivators, they only took a glance and ignored them. Instead, they continued to fight the corpse monsters. Since they had chosen to fight for themselves, then how many monsters they killed would depend on their own abilities. It was very normal for Tang Zhen to fight for it. He had no obligation to leave the benefits to others. However, at this moment, the crisp sound of a gunshot rang out again, causing the hearts of the cultivators to tremble. He looked around and saw that another leader-level zombie had been killed, and it was lying limply on the ground. Looking at the squirming pile of rotten meat, the cultivators of Lou Chengs mouth twitched slightly. They secretly thought that if this continued, all the big monsters would be snatched away by Tang Zhen. After the battle ended, Tang Zhens level might not completely crush them, but he would definitely surpass them by a large margin. we must stop him. Otherwise, all the benefits will be taken away by him! The cold light in the eyes of the leader of the bat cultivators became more and more intense. He quietly made a hand gesture to his companion beside him, and the other party immediately understood his intention. The ball was extremely fast and hit the gate in the blink of an eye. BOOM! A ball of violent flames exploded, completely enveloping the gatehouse and swallowing Tang Zhen into a sea of fire. The battle had just begun, and the bat cultivator and his group couldnt hold back and attacked their competitors. This sudden turn of events stunned the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They looked at the gatehouse that was engulfed by the flames and then at the bat cultivator and the others. Their eyes flickered with a hint of danger and vigilance. Faced with the cold gazes of the cultivators, the leader of the bat cultivators chuckled and continued to say in that unmatching rough voice, Im sorry, it was just a mistake. Please dont take offense. He spoke casually as if he didnt know that there was a cultivator in the burning gatehouse. bah, you shameless and despicable fellow! Some cultivators cursed coldly. They werent feeling indignant for Tang Zhen, but they were worried that they would be ambushed by the bat cultivator and the others. He had to be careful at all times when he was with such unscrupulous people to avoid being plotted against. The most important point was that what the bat cultivator and the others were doing was very dangerous. It was equivalent to breaking the last bottom line and opening the prologue to the battle between the cultivators in the building. Dont worry about them. Just be careful from now on. Lets quickly charge into the city Lords mansion and kill the most powerful monster here! Besides, without that human cultivator, well have fewer competitors. If we let him use that weapon to kill, Im afraid all these high-level monsters will be killed by him. The black-robed cultivator who had been conversing with Tang Zhen earlier suddenly spoke in a calm tone. He and Tang Zhen had met by chance, so he naturally wouldnt feel any regret over his elimination. At this moment, a familiar gunshot was heard from the burning gate. The three bat cultivators who were entangled with the corpse monsters fell from the sky and landed among the corpse monsters on the ground. Without waiting for their comrades to rescue them, the corpse soldiers Spears and knives fell and directly cut the three bat cultivators into eight pieces. The three bat-like cultivators turned into white light and disappeared without a trace. Damn it! Seeing this, the leader of the bat cultivators immediately turned to look at the burning gatehouse. There was also a flame of anger burning in his eyes. One did not need to guess to know that this was definitely a sudden revenge attack by Tang Zhen, who was lucky enough to not die. Or it could be said that Tang Zhen was returning the favor. He didnt die from the bat cultivators sneak attack and quickly retaliated. The other cultivators in the building were also shocked by this scene. They didnt expect that Tang Zhens revenge would come so quickly. Moreover, he didnt even try to hide it. Just as they were looking at the burning gatehouse, a figure slowly walked out from inside. Although he was wrapped in flames, he was completely unscathed. The most eye-catching thing was his eyes. Although he was in the flames, they were brighter than the flames and had a power that could steal peoples souls. Bastard, do you want to die? When the leader of the bat cultivators saw this, he immediately spoke in a flustered and exasperated voice. He wished he could swallow Tang Zhen alive. Im sorry, its just a mistake. Please dont take offense! Tang Zhens words were exactly the same as what the leader of the bat cultivators had said, but his tone was full of ridicule. How could the cultivators of loucheng not hear the purpose of Tang Zhens words? he was mocking the fellow who had ambushed him. A burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the city Lords mansion. Youre looking for death, Yingluo! The leader of the bat cultivators had a gloomy expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and said. It was obvious that he had the intention to kill. If you want to kill me, well have to see if you have the ability! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he suddenly raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at the bat cultivator and his group. The first to attack was the stronger, the second to attack would suffer. Bang! The gun, which had been adjusted to shotgun mode, suddenly shot out a large number of alloy beads, aiming at his face. This was not a traditional weapon powered by gunpowder. Instead, it was a special bullet powered by energy runes, and its power was far beyond imagination. The bat cultivator and his group couldnt Dodge in time, and five cultivators were knocked over on the spot, screaming and falling to the ground. This wasnt the end, because Tang Zhen fired four more shots, each one of them aimed at the bat cultivators. The leader of the bat cultivators, in particular, was in a sorry state, and his body was hit by two metal pellets as thin as green beans. The seemingly insignificant small pellets, under the effect of huge kinetic energy, broke through the well-made armor. The wound was a penetrating one. Although he wouldnt die in his energy body, the rules determined that he was seriously injured. If he was hit again, his health bar would be completely emptied, and he would definitely be eliminated. After realizing this, the leader of the bat cultivators was shocked and quickly dodged. Because there were many corpse soldiers, they successfully blocked many of the bullets, allowing the bat cultivator to avoid the end of complete annihilation. If Tang Zhens strength was a little stronger, he would be able to use his mental energy to control the pellets to track them. Then, these bat cultivators would all be killed with a headshot! Chapter 2452 - 2452 Healing wounds (1) 2452 Healing wounds (1) Lets attack together and kill him! The leader of the bat cultivators was in a sorry state. As he roared, he took out the bomb-like ball from his arms. The ball was filled with a special monsters oil. After being professionally mixed, it would explode and burn when it came into contact with air. This flame was comparable to an aluminite and could even melt steel. the gatehouse that had caught fire earlier had already collapsed, but the fire was still not reduced. this showed how terrifying it was. The bat cultivator leaders ball was a super-condensed type, and it had an even more powerful power. It was originally used as a trump card to kill or block the enemy in times of crisis, but now he had taken it out in advance. They had no choice but to take it out. If they allowed Tang Zhen to continue fighting, they would probably be completely annihilated today. Bastard, go to hell! The leader of the bat cultivators let out a low roar and smashed towards Zhen Tangs position. After that, there was a loud bang and countless sparks flew in all directions. As for the area that had been attacked, it had completely turned into a sea of fire, covering an area of more than a hundred square meters. The surrounding corpse soldiers were affected, the flames burned their skin and flesh, and they turned into fireballs. Tang Zhen, who was in the area of attack, had already disappeared. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. However, with the previous example, the bat cultivators didnt dare to be careless. They threw a few more flame bombs nearby. If his strength wasnt sealed, it was likely that he wouldnt be able to hurt Tang Zhen even if ten thousand of these flame bombs were thrown. However, under the current circumstances, if Tang Zhen was hit by the explosion, there was an 80 to 90% chance that he would be eliminated. As they attacked, the bat cultivators kept their eyes on the sea of fire to see if there were any teleportation lights rising. however, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any teleportation light at all, or they were covered by the flames. Be on high alert! If this guy doesnt die, immediately rush up and kill him! The leader of the bat cultivators had a gloomy expression. He stared at the burning flames and said in a cold tone. He had already made up his mind. Even if he had to sacrifice a few of his companions, he must kill Tang Zhen. Otherwise, with such a powerful enemy spying on them from the dark, it was like a bomb to them. They didnt know when they would be ambushed and killed. Although Tang Zhen was alone, the gun in his hand was extremely overbearing. It was simply a sharp weapon for long-range sneak attacks. In fact, the cultivators in other buildings also had weapons similar to the firearms in Tang Zhens hands. It was just that their functions were different. Under such circumstances, it couldnt be said that Tang Zhen had an absolute advantage. Just like the flame bomb in the bat cultivators hand, its power wasnt any weaker than a gun. Everyones strength was about the same, and the key was how to use it. It must be known that the cornerstone platform would never allow weapons that destroyed the balance to be brought into the competition. Even if the cultivators of loucheng were to carry such weapons and equipment, they would be checked and blocked during the teleportation process. This was also the reason why many cultivators of loucheng did not have weapons. It wasnt that they didnt have any, but that they had been confiscated. Hence, they could only use the weapons and equipment dropped by the monsters. This bunch of bastards, they really want to kill us all! Seeing the bat cultivators actions, the other Lou Cheng cultivators secretly shook their heads. They felt that Tang Zhen would definitely die this time. He was just one person, yet he had to face the attacks of a large group of enemies. He was already lucky to have dodged the attack just now, but good luck could not always accompany him. As expected, after waiting for four to five minutes, Tang Zhens figure still did not appear. He might have already been buried in the sea of fire. Except for the bat cultivator and his group, the other cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt have time to pay attention to this matter. Facing the large number of fierce corpse monster soldiers, every cultivator of Lou Cheng was having a hard time. Fortunately, as they continued to fight, their strength was slowly increasing, and the pressure they were under was also constantly decreasing. However, there were also unlucky cultivators who were injured in the battle and had to retreat from the battlefield to recover. Otherwise, if they were hit a few more times, they might be eliminated and completely lose the qualification to compete. What the cultivators in loucheng needed the most now was medicine that could quickly restore their physical strength and heal their injuries. Unfortunately, they had not found such items so far. What they didnt know was that after the corpse monster was killed, it had already dropped a similar item. The reason they didnt know was that they hadnt killed any high-level monsters yet, so their levels hadnt reached the corresponding level. A figure suddenly appeared next to the red-armored general that was violently killed by Tang Zhen. The figure was wearing the armor of the corpse monster army. Cultivators of loucheng city dressed like this were not rare in the battlefield. Because they lacked weapons and equipment, they could only put together a set of armor temporarily. As for the smell of the corpse monster, it was nothing to the cultivators of Lou Cheng who had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Not to mention that on the chaotic battlefield, the cultivators couldnt even protect themselves in time, so why would they care about other things? At this moment, the figure moved to the side of the corpse and reached out to rummage through the minced meat. Then, a red crystal appeared. [ blood essence, the blood essence of the corpse monster general. After consumption, it can make up for the lost blood and Qi. ] When he obtained the red crystal, the related information appeared in his mind, causing Tang Zhen to be slightly happy. Thats right, this figure was Tang Zhen! When he fired the shot, he knew that the bat cultivator would definitely counterattack. That was why he dodged immediately when he was attacked. There was a hidden concave area on the wall below the gatehouse. Tang Zhen was coincidentally hiding in it. Because the combat suit was resistant to fire, he had dodged a bullet and was not eliminated. Even so, he was still on the verge of being eliminated. If he was hit by another flame bomb, he would definitely be eliminated. Just like the other injured cultivators of loucheng city, how to repair his own injuries had become the first problem that Tang Zhen had to solve. However, Tang Zhen did not panic. This was because when he had killed the red-armored general and unlocked the seal to level up, a special prompt had appeared in his mind. Not only could he see his own health bar, but he could also see his level up progress bar. He could even receive information about the items that dropped after killing monsters. This familiar operating method caused Tang Zhen to feel a sense of familiarity. At the same time, it also provided him with an opportunity to reverse the disadvantage. It turned out that after the red-armored general was killed, it dropped some coins and equipment fragments, as well as a condensed blood essence. Coins and equipment fragments were not of much use, but this special blood essence was a special medicine that could heal physical injuries. It feels more and more like a game, but its really interesting! Tang Zhen softly laughed. The drop of this special blood essence was like sending charcoal in the snow to him. Otherwise, with his current state, he really wouldnt be able to continue moving. He might even be eliminated if he wasnt careful. Without further ado, he had to obtain the blood essence as soon as possible, and then study how to deal with the bat cultivator and his group. Tang Zhen found the remains of a few corpse soldiers and pulled off the broken armor to cover his original appearance. After making it unrecognizable, he could take advantage of the chaos to approach the generals corpse. Even if he was noticed, no one could determine his identity. What happened next was that Tang Zhen took advantage of the chaos to find the blood essence and swallowed it without the slightest hesitation. In fact, according to the hint he had just received, blood essence should be the main material for refining a kind of potion, and the effect would be better after refining it. However, Tang Zhen simply did not have the time to wait. He had to recover from the injuries on his body as soon as possible and snatch away the greatest benefits from the city Lords mansion. After he completed this step, he would deal with the bat cultivators and make them pay the price for their actions! Tang Zhen would never be soft-hearted towards his enemies. Chapter 2453 - 2453 The bat cultivators team was wiped out 2453 The bat cultivators team was wiped out The speed of the blood essence repairing his body was extremely fast. It only took a few breaths of time for Tang Zhen to recover to his peak condition. Of course, this was referring to his current level. If it was compared to his true strength, it was simply insignificant. However, Tang Zhens current strength was two ranks higher than the other cultivators. It was already enough to support his next action. Tang Zhen gently moved his body and pressed his left arm to charge the gun on his arm. The gun was attached to his arm, but it didnt affect his movement, and it was well hidden. In the following time, he would find the bat cultivator to take revenge and teach this group of people a painful lesson. This was the best opportunity. If he missed it, it would be very difficult to take revenge. The bat cultivator didnt want to keep Tang Zhen alive as he was afraid of leaving a hidden danger for himself. Wasnt tang Zhen the same? Tang Zhen picked up the red-armored Generals saber and chopped the corpse soldiers that were rushing over. Then, he rushed toward the bat cultivator not far away. There were 3000 corpse soldiers in the city Lords mansion. They were supposed to be responsible for guarding the city Lords mansion, but all of them died in an accident. Then, due to some special reasons, he became a monster that heaven and earth could not take in and continued to guard the city Lords mansion. If they didnt encounter the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who knew what they would become as time passed? However, it was only a matter of time before they were annihilated when they encountered the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After all, they could provide the energy to upgrade the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After a round of killing, less than half of the corpse soldiers in the city Lords mansion were cleared, and some cultivators in the building had leveled up. They could see the health bar and the level up progress bar, and they could also pick up the loot that was useful to them according to the notification. More than one blood essence dropped. The cultivators in loucheng city finally found an item to recover health, and they were extremely happy. The high-level monsters at the officer level immediately became the main targets of the cultivators in the building, making the battle more intense. In the process of the battle, cultivators from loucheng city also joined the battle. They had just arrived from outside the city. It was obvious that during the previous teleportation process, a large number of cultivators had been teleported to the vicinity of the ghost city. When they discovered the ghost city, they all gathered together. As the number of cultivators in Lou city increased, the competition became more and more intense. It would not take long for the corpse soldiers to be completely wiped out. The cultivators of loucheng who were the first to rush into the city Lords mansion couldnt help but feel anxious, afraid that the benefits would be taken away by others. At this moment, no one was being modest. Whoever snatched it would get it. When they entered the inner mansion of the city Lords mansion, the competition would become more and more brutal. The bat cultivator was still in the lead. He was about to break through the defense of the corpse soldiers and enter the inner mansion of the city Lords mansion. They held their breath and were determined to take all the benefits for themselves. These bat cultivators who were caught up in the fierce battle didnt notice that a cultivator of Lou Cheng was slowly pushed to their side by the corpse monster. By the time they realized something was wrong, the cultivator from Lou Cheng had already come to the leaders side. There was only a few meters between them. The leader of the bat cultivators accidentally saw the strange cultivators beside him while he was fighting, and a hint of wariness flashed in his eyes. Stop! Who are you? Everyone maintained a safe distance, and only this Lou Cheng cultivator rashly approached. Although he looked like he was forced over by the corpse monster, the leader of the bat cultivators still asked. If anything went wrong, they would attack. Hearing this, the cultivator cut down a corpse soldier and turned his head around. Yingluo, of course Im the one who wants your life! As he spoke, the cultivator suddenly raised his arm. Then, a flame suddenly flashed from his sleeve. Damn it! Seeing this scene, the head of the bat cultivators felt his scalp tingle, and a sense of fatal danger assaulted his heart. So its you! Hearing the familiar gunshot, the leader of the bat cultivators immediately knew who the person on the other side was. While he was shocked, he immediately tried to avoid the attack. It was a pity that Tang Zhens attack was too sudden. The bat cultivator leaders strength was sealed, and its reaction was much slower than he had imagined. BOOM! The dense alloy bullets landed on the body of the leader of the bat cultivators, and the huge kinetic energy tore his body to pieces. The flame bomb hidden in his arms was directly ignited. A huge fireball suddenly appeared. It spread to an area of several hundred square meters, completely enveloping Tang Zhen and the nearby bat cultivators. In addition to the pained screams, there was a series of explosions. The flame bombs on the other bat cultivators were also detonated one after another. Other than two bat cultivators who were too far away and werent affected by the flames, the rest of the bat cultivators were all engulfed in the sea of fire. Such a huge commotion naturally attracted the attention of a group of cultivators in Lou city, and they all looked over. Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw more than a dozen figures rushing out of the sea of fire, letting out painful and unwilling roars. One of the figures trembled and threw away all the burning equipment on his body, then revealed his original appearance. The surrounding cultivators of Lou city were shocked when they saw this. good Lord! Its that human cultivator! They had seen Tang Zhen being devoured by the sea of fire with their own eyes. They had thought that he would die for sure. In the end, not only was he not eliminated, but he had also dealt a fatal blow to the enemy! The leader of the bat cultivators was dead for sure. Even if the rest of his comrades didnt die, they would be seriously injured. On a battlefield that was lacking in blood essence, it was only a matter of time before they were eliminated. After realizing this, the cultivators sighed in their hearts. They knew that lone wolf was difficult to provoke, but they didnt expect Tang Zhens counterattack to be so fierce. With just one persons strength, he had crippled dozens of cultivators in Lou city. His ferocity was simply terrifying. That bat cultivator leader is an idiot. If he didnt take the initiative to provoke us, this wouldnt have happened. Not only did he harm himself, but he also caused trouble for his companions. Hes simply stupid to the extreme! The black-robed cultivator who had spoken to Tang Zhen earlier spoke with a slightly emotional tone. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to helping them to clear out a powerful competitor. Naturally, the black-robed cultivator was more than happy to do so. However, at the same time, he also raised his guard against Tang Zhen. Such a fierce human cultivator would definitely become their strongest competitor. Should I take this opportunity to kill this human cultivator? This thought appeared in the black-clothed cultivators mind, but he immediately rejected it. He even felt that it was ridiculous. The bat cultivator was an example, and he still dared to have such a thought. He must be crazy. If Tang Zhen didnt die and used the same method he used on the bat cultivator to deal with him, wouldnt it be too late to cry? The black-clothed cultivator was confident in his own strength, but he wasnt conceited. He didnt think that he was more powerful than the bat cultivator and that he could definitely kill Tang Zhen. Moreover, there were so many cultivators in loucheng city. Each of them was his competitor, and they were also Tang Zhens competitors. They didnt even make a move, so why should he stand out and take the risk to attract hatred? Just as this thought emerged in his mind, he heard a series of gunshots. The bat cultivators who had escaped from the sea of fire were beaten to the ground by Tang Zhen one after another. The bat-like cultivators were wrapped in flames and let out howls of despair and unwillingness. In the end, they turned into white light and disappeared. A few bat cultivators rushed over. They knew that they would definitely be eliminated, but they wanted to drag Tang Zhen along with them. Tang Zhens scalp turned numb when he saw the bat cultivators charging over with blazing flames and flame bombs in their hands. He quickly retreated and dodged. Anyone would feel a headache when they encountered such a person who did not care about his life. Tang Zhen was the same. When he was enveloped by the sea of fire, his health bar had already dropped by more than half. If he were to be blown up again, he would definitely be eliminated. Chapter 2454 - 2454 Monsters in the inner residence (1) 2454 Monsters in the inner residence (1) BOOM! Another loud explosion reverberated as a bat cultivator holding a flame bomb behind Tang Zhen was blown into pieces. At the same time, a white light flashed and sent him away from this world. The burning flames exploded and scattered like rain. Many corpse soldiers were set on fire, turning into fireballs that scattered everywhere. The already chaotic battlefield became even more chaotic, with flames burning everywhere. The cultivators of Lou Cheng cursed in their hearts, but they had no choice but to avoid the burning area as much as possible. Tang Zhen made use of the chaotic battlefield to avoid the bat cultivators pursuit. However, the danger still existed. Because there were still a few bat cultivators that hadnt been killed, they identified Tang Zhen as their target and chased after him. If he couldnt deal with it, it was very likely that Tang Zhen would be dragged down with him. Tang Zhen immediately had an idea when he saw the black-robed cultivator and the rest not far away. He immediately ran towards their location. Bastard, dont come over! Stay away from us! Seeing Tang Zhen running in his direction, the leader of the black-clothed cultivators was shocked and quickly shouted to stop him. these guys have gone crazy. Theyve been chasing me all this time. What can I do? When Tang Zhen heard the black-clothed cultivators warning, he deliberately used a helpless tone. In reality, he was dragging the black-clothed cultivators group into the water. These guys werent good people either. They couldnt wait for him and the bat cultivator to both suffer so that they could take advantage of the situation and reap all the benefits. Damn it, do you think Im stupid? How could the black-clothed cultivator not know Tang Zhens plan? however, he had no choice but to call his subordinates to block him. Since the bat cultivator and the others were already crippled, the black-clothed cultivator didnt mind giving them a hand and completely eliminating them. However, Tang Zhen was also one of the targets. They wished they could kill him together. Seeing the dense poisonous stingers flying over, Tang Zhen quickly dodged, but the bat cultivator chasing behind him was hit. The bat cultivators, who were already at the end of their rope, couldnt withstand such a fatal blow and were eliminated after exploding on the spot. When he turned around, he saw the two bat-like cultivators turn around and run out of the city Lords mansion. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this. There was something wrong with the other partys actions. Could it be that there were other accomplices? Quickly, make them stay! Tang Zhen had just raised his gun and aimed when the leader of the black-robed cultivators beside him gave the order. Clearly, he had also realized this point. If he didnt remove the roots of the grass, it would grow again in the spring wind. These two bat cultivators were a disaster if they were left alive. Waves of poisonous stingers were shot at the two bat cultivators. Tang Zhen also took the opportunity to open fire, aiming at the back of the two. One of the bat cultivators was hit, but the shot missed its target and didnt cause too much damage. Just as Tang Zhen was about to continue his attack, the injured bat cultivator suddenly turned around with two flame bombs in his hand. Quickly run! He growled at his companions before looking coldly at Tang Zhen, the black-robed cultivator, and the rest. He then laughed out loud. He slammed his hands together, and raging flames appeared out of thin air. The huge impact cleared the surrounding ground. The only bat-like cultivator left escaped quickly under the cover of the flames and disappeared in an instant. As for the bat cultivator who had detonated the flame bomb, he had already been eliminated during the explosion and disappeared into a white light. Such a crazy and heroic act was indeed shocking. Even in a real life-and-death battle, the other party would definitely make such a choice. However, the cultivators of loucheng could also do the same. Every cultivator of loucheng had the courage to sacrifice. Damn it, I have a feeling that were in trouble this time, Yingluo. The black-clothed cultivator glanced at Tang Zhen and said in a slightly unhappy tone. He secretly regretted that he didnt kill him. Tang Zhen, however, immediately changed his direction and rushed towards the empty region that was burning with flames, heading straight for the city Lords inner mansion. Bastard, hurry up and follow him. We cant let him take all the benefits! After seeing Tang Zhens actions, the leader of the black-robed cultivators immediately shouted loudly and took the lead to chase after him. He hated this human cultivator so much that he gritted his teeth, but the fear in his heart grew stronger and stronger. His actions were decisive, and he would take revenge for the smallest grievance. He was definitely a terrifying lone wolf. Lets catch up too, otherwise we wont even get a sip of the soup! The other cultivators of the building did not want to fall behind. They rushed in from all directions and tore open the gap that was gradually closing. Everyones goal in entering the castellans residence was naturally to enter the inner residence and kill the hidden high-level monsters. As long as the cultivators of loucheng city got close to the city Lords mansion, they could feel the aura of the energy, which proved that there was a powerful monster hidden inside. It was just like how animals in the natural world would mark their territory and deliberately leave behind some scents to warn outsiders. The cultivators in loucheng were very experienced. They could determine the strength of the monster by its aura and knew what kind of benefits they would get after killing it. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators had already climbed over the wall. The city Lords mansion was guarded by a large number of corpse monster Lord soldiers, and the defense of the inner mansion was naturally even tighter, with high-level monsters almost everywhere. As soon as the cultivators entered the inner mansion, they saw a group of huge corpse monsters in heavy armor blocking their way. These zombie monsters were five meters tall and were definitely huge, especially when they were wearing heavy armor. They were almost no different from moving tanks. There were also many things that were neither human nor ghost following nearby. They looked like wolves with hunched waists, and each one of them was extremely fierce. After seeing Lou Chengs cultivators, the monsters let out strange cries and swarmed up. In addition to these two monsters, there were many other monsters in the inner mansion, such as maids with pale faces, servants who vomited blood while walking, and the family members of the city Lord. They surrounded the cultivators of Lou Cheng and fought with each other. The battle was even more intense than before. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a strange giant tree of meat. The tree was covered with purplish-red veins, which were attached to half-rotten bodies. The roots and branches of the giant tree were actually deformed hands and feet. At this moment, they were constantly dancing as if they were being blown by a strong wind. On the branches that looked like arms, there were strange, withered hands that were as thin as firewood. Each hand was holding a painful and ferocious head. In the center of the strange tree, there was a head as big as a water tank. It was staring at the cultivators from Lou Cheng with its bloodshot eyes. There were long tentacles growing on the top of the strange trees head. They looked like an enlarged cows tail and were covered in black, stinky hair. The tentacles, which had been standing tall like javelins, drooped down immediately and swept at the cultivators of the loucheng building when they saw them approaching. Seeing the Python-like tentacles, the cultivators in loucheng city immediately waved their weapons to block or cut them off. At this time, they were surprised to find that the giant trees tentacles were extremely flexible, and they couldnt hurt them at all. On the contrary, the hair swept over and wrapped around some cultivators of Lou Cheng who were unable to Dodge in time, pulling them toward the tree. A cultivator from Lou Cheng was the first to be pulled over. Before he could get rid of the hair, he was directly thrown into the mouth of the huge head. Crack! The sound of chewing was heard. The Lou Cheng cultivator was judged dead and teleported away in the monsters mouth. When it realized that the food in its mouth had disappeared, the giant head was furious and sent another cultivator into its mouth. Hurry up and save it, burn it to death with fire! Seeing this, the trapped cultivators companion quickly came to the rescue to prevent his companion from being swallowed by the giant tree head. They threw out burning objects onto the strange trees hair, trying to burn it. However, an unknown substance spurted out of the long branches, making it impossible for the flame to ignite. At the same time, a foul smell quickly spread. Fortunately, the cultivators in Lou Cheng did not need to breathe, or they would have died from the poison. Chapter 2455 - 2455 Tang Zhens warning _1 2455 Tang Zhens warning _1 The giant strange trees power was far beyond the imagination of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They had to retreat quickly and maintain a safe distance. In fact, they were a little too hasty in this matter. If they could clean up all the corpse soldiers outside before entering, there should not be any problems. After all, by that time, the cultivators levels would increase, and their combat strength would be more powerful. However, because they were worried that they would not be able to get any benefits, they rushed into the inner residence when their combat power was clearly insufficient. This made it very difficult for them to fight. Not everyone could easily deal with a monster of a higher level, and the danger level was multiplied. As more and more cultivators were eliminated, the cultivators of Lou Cheng made a prompt decision and quickly retreated to the edge of the inner mansion. They decided to take it slow and steady, not to be greedy and advance rashly, lest they lose their lives in vain. After the upgrade, he would push forward and kill all the monsters in one go! Although the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the initiative to retreat, the monsters did not give up and continued to chase closely behind. The roofs and trees of the inner mansion were filled with the figures of Lou Chengs cultivators, who were locked in a fierce battle with the corpse monsters. The black-robed cultivator and his group were also forced to a room at the edge and worked together to resist the attacks of the corpse monster. Because of their large numbers and the cover they could rely on, the pressure they faced was greatly reduced. Furthermore, they even took the initiative to create opportunities for their companions, helping them complete their advancement, and then helping their own companions in turn. However, it would take enough time for all his companions to level up, and it would not take long for the monster to destroy the house. Unless they killed all the monsters or moved to a safe place temporarily, the situation would become more and more unfavorable. The leader of the cultivators in black looked out of the window and saw that the strange tree that had swallowed several cultivators from Lou Cheng was still looking around. Fortunately, the tree demon couldnt move. Otherwise, this terrifying monster alone would have annihilated their entire Army. Did you see that human cultivator? he clearly came in first, so why havent I seen him? Hearing the leaders question, the other cultivators of loucheng shook their heads at the same time. They really didnt see Tang Zhen. could he have already been eliminated? for example, he was eaten by the strange tree? A cultivator from Lou Cheng said after thinking for a while. The cultivator who spoke shook his head. He also had a feeling that Tang Zhen would not be eliminated so easily. Good people dont live long, while scoundrels live for a thousand years. Those who were good at causing trouble were also good at saving their lives. If hes not dead, then where did he go? The leader of the black-clothed cultivators looked at the tree demon with a deep doubt and a strong sense of uneasiness. The missing human cultivator was very strange. He might cause some trouble and then implicate them. in the quiet backyard of the city lords mansion, a figure flashed and quickly entered a row of houses. After a long time of not being cleaned, the house was full of dust and filled with a choking rancid smell. Tang Zhen had just entered the house when he saw a few corpses hanging on the roof beam. At this moment, they were moving without any wind. Creak! The sound of wood rubbing against each other rang out. Immediately after, the corpse on the beam turned its head around, its purplish-black face facing Tang Zhen. His neck was long, his tongue was long, and his eyes were so big that they were about to fall out. He looked like a hanged ghost. The corpses were three women and one man. From their clothes, they should be the city Lords family. They kept waving their stiff arms as if they wanted to scratch Tang Zhen. However, they were trapped by the rope and couldnt easily get rid of it. Tang Zhen shook his head. He waved his hand and a cold light swept out. A few hanged ghosts were beheaded at the same time with a sharp sword. Plop! The corpse fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. A few energy light balls entered his body. Tang Zhen glanced at the upgrade progress bar and discovered that it would be upgraded again very soon. After dealing with a few corpse monsters, Tang Zhen began to collect materials in the house, preparing to make a super bomb. Among the resources he carried with him, there was a miniature detonation device, but its power was slightly lacking. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to create some additives to double the power of the bomb. The mixing process was not laborious, but it required time to collect the materials and to inscribe a runic magic circle. It would definitely be very difficult for Tang Zhen to do all these things. Only at this time could the benefits of a team be seen. It was a pity that Tang Zhen was alone and was unable to contact any companions that he could trust. Moreover, if he were to form a team with others, the rewards would be equally shared with them. What Tang Zhen wanted was to lead by a large margin and then suppress his competitors, fighting to become one of the people with the highest level. It was not easy to achieve this. After all, this competition was full of heavens favorites, and the number of cultivators in Lou city was as many as the stars. If one wanted to stand out among the hundreds of millions of cultivators, they would have to put in a lot of effort. Moreover, compared to the cultivators of other buildings, Tang Zhens advantage wasnt obvious and he even had many shortcomings. For example, detailed information about the ranking battle, the cultivator teams that cooperated with each other, and timely and effective information sharing. Regardless of which side, if they werent prepared, they could be left behind. A small gap could lead to a difference of thousands or tens of thousands in the ranking! It doesnt seem to be easy to get a good ranking, hehe. Tang Zhen softly sighed and continued to bury his head in search of the materials he needed. During this period of time, he would also gather the gold and silver and bring them with him. He had a feeling that these things might be useful, and there was no harm in bringing more. While the battle outside was in full swing, Tang Zhen was scurrying around the inner residence, collecting the materials he needed. During this period, they met Lou Chengs cultivators, but nothing happened between them. After searching for a while, Tang Zhen found the Armory of the city Lords mansion and directly broke into it. The materials he needed had all been gathered here, so he didnt need to waste any more time. After blocking out the sounds of fighting outside, Tang Zhen gathered the required materials together and processed them with extremely skilled techniques. Although the plane was different, the nature of the materials required did not change much, and it could be recognized with a little bit of distinction. After the required materials were mixed, Tang Zhen poured the sticky semi-finished product into the large bucket. Then, he used the metal threads to create a runic array. As for the source of the metal threads, it was naturally from the gold and silver utensils that he had previously collected. Tang Zhen had used his long sword to cut them off. With Tang Zhens attainments in the runic magic circle, it was not a strenuous matter to create a runic magic circle that was used to increase the power of the explosion. It didnt take long for the runic magic circle to be completed. It looked simple and beautiful. The bead that burst out from the corpse monsters body was embedded on the runic magic circle by Tang Zhen to provide the power to operate. After checking again and confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen sealed the big barrel, covered it with a cloth, and carried it on his body. The battle outside was still ongoing. Tang Zhen carried his super bomb and climbed to the roof of a house. Seeing this, the Lou Cheng cultivators beside him immediately paid a bit of attention to him, trying to figure out what he was going to do. Hes not dead, so whats next? The leader of the black-robed cultivators in the distance immediately had a bad premonition when he saw this. He stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Just as he was secretly guessing in his heart, he saw Tang Zhens gaze sweep across the inner residence. After which, he shouted, Im going to inform you now. Its best if you all evacuate within thirty breaths. Otherwise, I wont be responsible if you encounter any danger! Although the battlefield was extremely chaotic, Tang Zhens words were still heard by the cultivators. All of them were slightly stunned. Human cultivator, Who Do You Think You Are? why do you want me to leave? A cultivator from loucheng city with a strange appearance shouted loudly. His tone carried a trace of arrogance and disdain. It was obvious that he didnt put Tang Zhen in his eyes at all. Chapter 2456 - 2456 Razed to the ground _1 2456 Razed to the ground _1 Dont act rashly. I want to see what this human cultivator is up to. The leader of the black-robed cultivators said. He stopped his men from attacking Tang Zhen, but his eyes became very serious. Hearing Tang Zhens words, it didnt seem like he was joking and it was impossible for him to be joking. It was more like a kind persuasion and not a Forced Order. Although he wanted to ask,what right do you have to make me back off? he couldnt bring himself to say it. Right now, his entire mind was thinking about one thing. Was what Tang Zhen wanted to do very dangerous and would implicate and harm them? If that was the case, then they definitely couldnt force themselves and had to retreat in time. Otherwise, even if they suffered losses, who would be able to compensate? After realizing this, the leader of the black-clothed cultivators immediately became vigilant and stared at the item on Tang Zhens body. What exactly was that thing? could it be that Tang Zhens order to evacuate everyone was related to this thing? The other cultivators of Lou Cheng had different expressions. Some were cursing, some were frowning and deep in thought, and some had already slowly retreated. The cultivators of loucheng who could participate in this competition were not fools. They absolutely did not believe that Tang Zhen was speaking nonsense. If they didnt listen to his advice, they would suffer. Similarly, there were also some people who were unwilling. They secretly locked onto Tang Zhen and prepared to directly kill him. No matter what he wanted to do, as long as this matter posed a threat to him, then he was his enemy. He must be eliminated cleanly! Whoosh! A sharp arrow silently flew over and headed straight for Tang Zhens back. Its speed was as fast as lightning. It was as though Tang Zhen had eyes on the back of his head. A cold glint flashed in his hand as he directly sent the sharp arrow flying. Who would have thought that at this moment, more than a dozen sharp arrows would be shot at the same time, all from the hands of the cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. It was difficult to persuade a damnable ghost with good advice. Since he did not listen to his advice, he would send them on their way together! Youre all looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. At the same time as he continuously dodged the sharp arrows, he started to run across the roof. Hurry up and stop him! There were even more arrows flying towards him. There were even cultivators who abandoned the corpse monster and jumped onto the roof to block Tang Zhen. The smile on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth became increasingly cold. In this short period of time, he had already suffered dozens of arrows. However, he still continued to advance. Since he was stronger than the other cultivators in the city and had a strong defense, he didnt suffer much damage even if he was shot by the arrow. In this short period of time, he had already approached the courtyard where the tree demon was located and attracted the tree demons attention the moment he appeared. The tree demon danced, its eyes flashing with greed. From the tree demons expression, it could be confirmed that it was very excited about Tang Zhens arrival. The tentacles on its head danced wildly and went straight to Tang Zhens position. With the length of the tentacles, they were completely capable of attacking Tang Zhen who was on the roof. When the Lou Cheng cultivators behind him saw this, they immediately stopped in their tracks. To them, Tang Zhens actions were simply courting death. Whether it was advancing or retreating, there was no way out. It just so happened that Tang Zhen had also stopped his footsteps at this moment. He turned his head to look at the people chasing behind him and revealed a deep smile. Swish! He quickly removed the cover, revealing the large barrel inside. The runes carved on the barrel glowed in the light. After seeing the appearance of the big bucket, some loucheng cultivators who knew runes and arrays immediately guessed what Tang Zhen was going to do. Damn it, this madman, he made a bomb! Not far away, the leader of the black-robed cultivators felt his heart beating wildly. As he cursed in a low voice, he turned to look at his subordinates. retreat! Hurry up and retreat! Otherwise, well all die Here! Seeing how anxious their leader was, the cultivators didnt dare to hesitate and immediately retreated out of the city Lords mansion. the other cultivators of lou city also discovered the abnormality. they were all shocked and angry, but there was nothing they could do. there were also some cultivators from lou cheng who had no idea what was going on. however, when they saw that someone was retreating, they immediately followed. There were very few cultivators in Lou city who dared to stay. Just as the cultivators in Lou Cheng were frightened and retreated, the runic magic circle on the barrel was activated, and the tentacles of the tree demon swept over at the same time. Tang Zhen, however, threw an item with all his might. Immediately, billowing smoke rose and enveloped him and the large bucket. The tentacle wrapped around the barrel and dragged it back rapidly, leaving a trail of light in the darkness. The moment it approached the tree demon, the light on the barrel suddenly exploded, followed by a loud sound. It was as if the sun had appeared. It was so bright that nothing could be seen clearly. At the same time, there was a terrifying shock wave. Houses, trees, and monstrous cultivators were all torn to pieces by this irresistible and terrifying force. The tree demon in the middle of the explosion suffered the most violent attack. After letting out a roar, it no longer moved. When the light faded and everything returned to peace, the entire inner mansion of the city Lords mansion had disappeared, leaving only ruins. Only a bare tree stump remained where the tree demon had been, and its entire body had been charred. Other than that, there were only the wreckage of the buildings and the raging flames. Many of the monsters that had originally occupied the area had already been reduced to broken wreckage. The cultivators of loucheng who were hiding outside the mayors mansion were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. Their expressions became extremely complicated. Their goal in entering the city Lords mansion was to kill high-level monsters and increase their own strength. However, someone had taken all the greatest benefits in front of them, and they couldnt do anything to him. The more the cultivators of Lou Cheng thought about it, the angrier they felt. They were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. find that guy. I dont believe that he can fight us all by himself! One of the cultivators said in a cold tone. At the same time, he called his companions to enter the scene of the explosion in an attempt to find Tang Zhens traces. thats right, we cant let this guy go. I have to take revenge for my dead companions! The Lou Cheng cultivator who said this was depressed. In the explosion just now, his companion had also been affected. Those cultivators had underestimated the power of the rune bomb and didnt retreat to a safe distance, so they were killed by the explosion just now. One could imagine the depression in their hearts after they died without knowing why. As the Allies of these cultivators, they must be angry and determined to help take revenge. As for the matter that Tang Zhen had warned them about earlier, there was basically no one who would mention it at this moment. What difference was there between that and smacking their own faces? the human cultivator was at the center of the explosion and didnt retreat in time. Would he be eliminated by the explosion? Some cultivators said. They felt that Tang Zhen had already been eliminated and it was impossible for him to still be alive. The cultivators were slightly stunned and thought that it was possible. The tree monster and the other cultivators were all killed. Could Tang Zhen, who was at the center of the explosion, survive? Hehe, dont worry. Even if you all die, he probably wont die, Chengcheng. The leader of the black-robed cultivators said to himself with a disdainful expression. After personally witnessing Tang Zhen escape from death several times, the leader of the black-robed cultivators was even more certain that Tang Zhen would not be eliminated so easily. Chapter 2457 - 2457 Wheres Tang Zhen? _1 2457 Wheres Tang Zhen? _1 The fire was still burning, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng couldnt wait and ran straight to the inner mansion area where the smoke had yet to dissipate. Although he had guessed that Tang Zhen was not dead, this entire area could be seen with a single glance. Where could he hide? They would not give up until they found Tang Zhen. Looking at the dead bodies of the monsters, the leader of the black-robed cultivators was heartbroken. If he killed these monsters, he would at least level up three times, right? At this thought, the leader of the black-robed cultivators stopped in his tracks and his body trembled uncontrollably. Stop advancing! Hearing the leaders order, the group of cultivators looked confused, not knowing what was going on. Dont talk nonsense, hurry up and leave this place, the faster the better! After giving the order, the leader of the black-robed cultivators turned around and left. His actions were straightforward and decisive. After leaving the city Lords mansion, the leader of the black-robed cultivators stopped in his tracks and looked thoughtfully at the burning city Lords mansion. why do we have to retreat? isnt it better to take advantage of the monsters injuries and harvest them? The subordinate couldnt help but ask. Hearing his subordinates question, the leader of the black-robed cultivators shook his head and said in an uncertain tone, Im thinking about a question. How many monsters were killed just now? if all of them are counted on one person, how many levels can I increase? The subordinate was stunned for a moment, then he thought of something and said in a surprised tone, Youre saying that the human cultivator didnt die, but instead profited from his misfortune and leveled up quickly? Thats right! The leader of the black-clothed cultivators nodded and continued to speak in an indifferent tone, as for what you said about a blessing in disguise, thats completely wrong. From the very beginning, the other partys plan was to kill monsters to level up. isnt he afraid that his plan will fail and hell be blown up? The subordinate didnt seem to understand and asked in a puzzled tone. This in itself is a crazy plan, or a bet. Without enough courage, it cant be carried out at all. If he failed, he could only blame his bad luck. But if he succeeded, he could take the lead for a short period of time. One step ahead, one step ahead. In the competition between hundreds of millions of cultivators, it was very difficult to be one step ahead. The human cultivator understood this, so he took the risk and destroyed the city Lords mansion with rune bombs. Actually, this wasnt entirely true. Just from the fact that he dared to challenge a group of bat cultivators and eliminated all of them, one could tell that he wasnt a simple person. After that, he made rune bombs and bombarded the tree demon under the watchful eyes of the strong enemy. Every step he took was enough to prove his courage and strength. Thats why Im worried that if he didnt die and instead leveled up, he would take revenge on the cultivator who attacked him just now. After hearing the analysis of the leader of the black-robed cultivators, his subordinates nodded their heads repeatedly. If Tang Zhen really didnt die, then the possibility of him taking revenge was extremely high. However, the crux of the problem was that Tang Zhen really did not die? In fact, this was a question that many cultivators in Lou Cheng were concerned about. They naturally thought of the same thing as the leader of the black-clothed cultivators. It was precisely because of this reason that they had to find Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was still alive, they would do their best to kill him! After all, the enmity between both parties had already been formed. There was no possibility of resolving it. Even if they were willing, Tang Zhen would definitely not agree. There were a total of fifty cultivators from loucheng city who participated in the search for Tang Zhen. They came from different teams. They belonged to different battlefields and did not know each other. They even regarded each other as competitors. However, at this moment, they chose to temporarily cooperate and tacitly search for the same enemy. The remains of the building were searched but nothing was found. Although there were many corpses, they didnt look like Tang Zhen. In fact, there was nothing special about these wreckages. They were basically human-shaped objects. After being burned by the flames, they had become pitch-black, and their original appearances could no longer be seen. Besides, after Lou Chengs cultivators were eliminated, they would not leave anything behind except for the items they obtained in this world. I cant find him at all. Has he really been eliminated? The same question appeared in the minds of the people searching. Although this was the result they had hoped for, they still didnt dare to be certain. Continue searching, even if you have to dig three feet deep! They would definitely not give up if they did not obtain a definite answer. If Tang Zhen did not die, they would definitely not leave him any chance to turn things around. The search area was getting smaller and smaller. Except for the tree demons stump, all the other areas had been searched. All the cultivators looked over at the same time, their eyes solemn. Blow it up! The tree stump was four meters in diameter and looked black. It was unknown what was hidden inside. The other loucheng cultivators were also good at using bombs to attack their targets. They carried the bombs with them, just like the bat cultivators flame bombs. A few black objects flew out from the crowd and exploded near the tree stump. A fluorescent liquid burst out. This liquid was deadly corrosive and, like a flame bomb, it kept making crackling sounds. In the blink of an eye, the bare tree stump broke apart, and black, sticky liquid flowed out. It was only then that everyone saw that the bottom of the tree stump was filled with bones and blood. It was obviously the food that the tree demon had swallowed. As for the source of food, it was very likely that mortals who mistakenly entered the city would be captured by the corpse monsters and used as sacrifices. In fact, the cultivators had already guessed that the tree demon was the city Lord of ghost city, the controller of all the corpse monsters. After Tang Zhen killed the tree demon, the zombie monsters in ghost city were in complete chaos and were running around the city. There were also some corpse monsters that rushed out of the city and ran into the wilderness, beginning to wander aimlessly. If there were civilians nearby, it would undoubtedly be the beginning of a disaster. After completely destroying the tree stump, some cultivators moved closer to observe, but they found nothing suspicious. theres nothing here either. Could it be that the human cultivator has really been eliminated? Although he was still not completely sure, after searching for a long time without any results, he seemed to have given the answer. The cultivators looked at each other. Since they couldnt find Tang Zhen, then they would go their separate ways. If they met again, perhaps they would have to wave their swords at each other. After all, they had always been competitors. Just as they were about to retreat, the leader of the black-robed cultivators, who was watching from a distance, suddenly narrowed his eyes. let me ask you a question, he said to his subordinates. do you also think that the human cultivator has been eliminated? Without waiting for his subordinates reply, he continued to speak, his tone filled with the excitement of seeing through everything. I remember when we first entered the city, we were almost confused by the illusion and thought that this was a normal city? The underling nodded. They came at night, just when the corpse monster transmogrified to harm people, and they were almost deceived by it. Normal zombie monsters dont have this ability. Then who cast the illusion to confuse the outsiders who entered the ghost city? &Nbsp; I think that it was the tree demon that was causing trouble. It could control all the zombies in the city and at the same time, it had the ability to create illusions to cover for them. So my guess is that among the items dropped by the tree demon, there should be an item that can create illusions. The leader of the black-robed cultivators looked at the cultivators from Lou Cheng who were searching for Tang Zhen and revealed a cold smile. if you observe carefully, youll realize that theres an extra person in the team searching for human cultivators! Chapter 2458 - 2458 The tree demons illusionary realm (1) 2458 The tree demons illusionary realm (1) Hearing their leaders words, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were stunned again. They found it unbelievable. how is it possible for that human cultivator to sneak into the group searching for him? They opened their eyes wide and looked at the cultivators in the building one by one, trying to see who had the problem and whether it was the human cultivator. However, after looking at it for half a day, he still had no results. In fact, from the beginning, they did not pay attention to the specific number of people, and they did not expect such a thing to happen. Indeed, the most dangerous place was the safest. Who would have thought that it would be so unexpected? Although he felt that the leaders words made sense, he couldnt determine where the extra cultivator was. After searching for a while, the cultivators could only give up and turn to the leader of the black-robed cultivators. Then tell me, who is the human cultivator? The black-clad leader responded to his subordinates question with an enigmatic smile, but he did not give an answer. In fact, he had also been observing earlier. However, he similarly did not discover any traces of Tang Zhen. After all, the clues that he had were too few. It was impossible for him to find any clues in a short period of time. Since he was unable to determine who Tang Zhen was, he was naturally unable to answer his subordinates question. He could only maintain his unfathomable appearance in order to maintain his wise and intelligent image. All the cultivators thought that the leader in black had a plan in mind and just didnt say anything, so they all showed admiration. The leader was indeed the leader. He was stronger than them. If it wasnt for him, they would still be in the dark. His curiosity about the human cultivator grew. Although he had come into contact with human cultivators in the past, this was the first time he had seen such a person. Then what should we do? should we go over and tell them about this? Another subordinate asked, looking eager to try. Tell what? If they plan to escape, well be offending them if we reveal the secret, the leader of the black-robed cultivators sneered.Well make a powerful enemy for no reason. Although hes alone, hes extremely difficult to deal with. The bat cultivators example is right in front of you. Do you want to try it? The group of cultivators frowned as they pondered. They did feel a slight headache towards Tang Zhens style. If they had a choice, they would definitely not provoke such an enemy, as that would be equivalent to asking for trouble. If the other party intends to take revenge, then we cant go over, the leader continued,we just need to be a quiet spectator. Everyone was originally at peace with each other and did not treat you as a target of attack, but you took the initiative to send yourself to the door, which was equivalent to expressing your stand. Well be the first target of the enemys attack to avoid exposing more information. Ive made myself clear enough, do you understand? After hearing their leaders explanation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng suddenly realized that it was true. The fiercer they fought, the better. It would be best if they all died, and he could just be an honest spectator. Other than the group of cultivators in black, there were also some cultivators from Lou Cheng who were acting as spectators. They all wanted to see if Tang Zhen was Dead or Alive. There were also some cultivators who rushed into the group of monsters to continue hunting. Their priority was to level up and they were not interested in watching the fun. Just as the black-robed cultivator and the rest were looking at the city Lords mansion with a strange expression and continued to guess where Tang Zhen was, they suddenly heard a scream. A cultivator of Lou city fell to the ground and was beheaded by a long sword from somewhere. He turned into white light and disappeared. Damn it, someones ambushing us! The sudden turn of events stunned all the cultivators present. At first, they were at a loss, but then they realized that they had been ambushed. Could it be that human cultivator? but where is he? The common enemy of all the cultivators was the reckless human cultivators. The person who dared to attack was most likely Tang Zhen! find him immediately and eliminate him. We cant let him be so violent! The cultivators scalps went numb as they felt that the situation was getting out of control. Just as he was about to find the culprit, he saw the light and shadow in front of him fluctuate, as if everything was twisting and changing. At the same time that their vision was affected, their hearing was also affected. All kinds of wails and screams kept ringing out, making them feel upset. Whats going on? whats going on? whos behind this? The cultivators were all experienced. Although their surroundings were in a mess, they quickly calmed down. They kept looking around and calmly analyzed the situation, trying to figure out what was going on. At this moment, another scream was heard, followed by the angry roars of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. The sound was intermittent, and it was impossible to determine the location because there was only chaotic light and shadow in front of him. It turned out that they had unknowingly been separated by the thick smoke, and it was impossible to determine the location of their companions. somethings wrong. This is an illusion. Weve been tricked! The cultivators immediately realized that something was wrong and tried to get out of the illusion to avoid being attacked by the enemy. However, the speed of the hidden enemy far exceeded their imagination. The battle and screams never stopped. In a short time, many cultivators from Lou Cheng had been eliminated at an amazing speed. All the cultivators knew that this was bad. The enemy was obviously using the illusion as a cover to break them one by one. Hurry up and find him, or well all die! The other party is very cunning. We cant find him at all. Its better to break the illusionary formation as soon as possible. do you think youre still alive before your strength was sealed? we cant break through this kind of illusion at all now, unless we advance a few more levels! Then what should we do? are we just going to wait for death? The cultivators on the floor were at their wits end and tried their best to find a solution to the problem. However, due to the limitations of their strength, they couldnt solve the dilemma in front of them. The inner mansion area was in a mess. The cultivators of loucheng who were watching the battle from the outside were also confused. All they could see was chaos, and there were constant screams, but they couldnt see clearly. The most surprising thing was that the destroyed city Lords inner mansion had reappeared in front of them, exuding a cold and gloomy aura. This should be the illusion created by the tree demon. It seems that the human cultivator is still alive and has gained a lot of benefits. The leader of the black-robed cultivators said in a sure-enough tone, but he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he had noticed the abnormality in time. Otherwise, if he had rushed forward rashly, he might have been attacked. The other cultivators kept their mouths shut, but their eyes were fixed in the direction of the inner mansion, wanting to see what the result would be. However, according to the current situation, the cultivators of the building were trapped in the illusion and the chances of escaping were very low. However, at this moment, the illusion became unstable, as if it could dissipate at any time. look! The illusionary realm is about to collapse! the illusionary realm really has its limits. It wont last long. Otherwise, who would be his match? The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were watching the battle were a little excited because as the illusion disappeared, the hidden truth would soon be revealed. As expected, in just a few minutes, the illusory formation was torn apart, and a figure rushed out. With an expression of having just survived a disaster, he immediately stood on the path outside the illusory formation, trying to help his companion break out of the illusory realm. However, at this moment, a cold light flew out and cut the cultivator in Lou Cheng into two! Chapter 2459 - 2459 Invincible (1) 2459 Invincible (1) Si si si Seeing that someone had finally broken out of the illusory formation, the cultivators thought that things had taken a turn for the better, but they didnt expect that person to be killed as soon as he came out. This feeling was like a Fishbone stuck in his throat. In fact, they were more inclined to search for Tang Zhens cultivators. They hoped that they could kill Tang Zhen and get rid of this terrifying fellow. Tang Zhen, whose rank was higher than the cultivators, obviously gave them more pressure and had already become The Public Enemy of the cultivators. Therefore, when the Lou Cheng cultivator was eliminated, the other cultivators sighed in unison and felt regretful. In the eyes of the cultivators, the human cultivators seemed to want to kill them all. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been attacked as soon as the other party left the illusion array. This guy is too ruthless! Said one of the spectating cultivators with a hint of fear in his eyes. The cultivators around him felt the same way. They had not expected that the competition in the city Lords mansion would have so many unexpected changes. The most amazing thing was that all the changes came from one person. He was arrogant and overbearing, and he didnt take the hundreds of cultivators in loucheng seriously. Although they were indignant in their hearts, there were still many cultivators who secretly praised Tang Zhens actions. He was brave and astute, not afraid of strong enemies. He was really a role model for the cultivators in Lou city! The battle between Tang Zhen and the bat cultivator had already attracted the attention of a large group of cultivators in Lou Cheng. While they were shocked by Tang Zhens courage, they were also laughing at Tang Zhens overestimation of his ability. No matter how strong he was, how could a single human cultivator be a match for a group of cultivators in a building when his cultivation was sealed? Even if you were a creator, you still didnt have any advantage because everyones starting point was similar. However, Tang Zhen had used a wonderful performance to teach these cultivators a lesson, proving that their thinking was wrong. Since everyones starting point was the same, they needed to use their brains and be more daring. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for them to be crushed and eliminated, and they wouldnt be able to stand out ever again. As expected, the development of the situation had completely exceeded their expectations. Tang Zhen had killed almost all of the bat cultivators by himself. Only one cultivator had managed to escape. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had escaped from death several times. Every time, everyone thought that he would definitely die. In the end, he would turn around and appear in front of them alive and kicking. Such a strong life force was simply shocking. This also caused more and more cultivators to pay attention to him. Regardless of whether he had good intentions or not, everyone was displeased, and the hostility in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. This was because Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to snatching the benefits of the cultivators. How could they swallow their anger? Therefore, they took the initiative to attack and tried to kill Tang Zhen. In the end, a group of people did not kill him and watched as he razed the city Lords inner mansion to the ground! After seeing the scene after the explosion, the cultivators hearts trembled, and then they gritted their teeth in hatred. The purpose of gathering in the city Lords mansion was to kill the tree demon that the city Lord had turned into, as well as all kinds of high-level monsters, in order to improve their own strength. However, as the bomb went off, the entire inner mansion was razed to the ground, and all kinds of monsters were turned into ashes. If Tang Zhen was still alive, he would take revenge after his strength increased. If he was unlucky and died, he would have wasted so many high-level monsters. No matter what the result was, these cultivators in the tower City had already completely hated Tang Zhen. Therefore, they searched him at the same time in an attempt to kill him. At the same time, some cultivators were puzzled. Why were the seemingly powerful tree demons so vulnerable? In fact, this situation was very normal. The tree demon looked powerful, but if it was evaluated, it was at most a level 10 monster. Most of the cultivators were at grade 1 or Grade 2, and only a few of them had advanced to Grade 3. How could they be a match for the grade 10 tree demon? Things were different now. Ever since they entered this world, it meant that they had to start from scratch. Without their strength sealed, any cultivator from Lou Cheng could easily raze the ghost city to the ground. However, after their powers were sealed, even a low-level monster could kill them. The strength of Lou Chengs cultivators was sealed, but the power of their weapons was not reduced. Even if they made a nuclear bomb, it could still exert its original power. That was why the tree demon was killed directly, because the power of the rune bomb was extremely powerful. It was like killing a chicken with a butchers knife against a level 10 monster. The worst case scenario had appeared. As expected, Tang Zhen didnt die and directly launched a revenge operation. He used the cover of the tree demons illusionary formation to trap more than fifty cultivators in place. With only one person and one sword, he launched an attack unpredictably. The spectators were frightened and wondered how many cultivators had been eliminated in such a short time. We cant stay here for long! Similar thoughts appeared in the minds of the cultivators of loucheng who were watching the battle. They were afraid that they would also become Tang Zhens hunting target. It was not impossible for such a thing to happen. In order to ensure that he could obtain more benefits, he had to get rid of all the other competitors! Some cultivators of loucheng city secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, killing cultivators of loucheng city would not level up. Otherwise, they would definitely become the target of Tang Zhen. Just as the spectating cultivators were letting their imagination run wild, the illusory formation trembled violently again and then disappeared like foam boards. The scene of the wolves running everywhere appeared in front of the cultivators again. However, there were only about 20 cultivators trapped in the illusory formation! Seeing this, everyone gasped in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. In a short time, Tang Zhen had killed more than thirty cultivators from Lou Cheng. This killing speed was simply terrifying. These werent 30 pigs, but battle-hardened cultivators of loucheng. Even if their strength was sealed, they shouldnt have been killed so easily. However, this was the truth. This might also explain one thing. Tang Zhens level had already completely suppressed everyone. Another point was that he was far weaker than he had imagined. He definitely couldnt compete with his previous mentality, or he would die a terrible death. Compared to the relatively calm onlookers, the cultivators of loucheng who had escaped from the illusory formation were shocked and angry. They quickly formed a circle and stared at the figure standing in the center. Just now in the illusionary array, it was this figure that appeared and disappeared unpredictably, continuously eliminating their companions. The cultivators gritted their teeth in hatred, but there was nothing they could do. In the illusory formation, they could not even protect themselves. In a short period of time, they had suffered unimaginable torture and pressure because of an enemy. Fortunately, the nightmare was finally over. They could finally face the culprit and seek justice from him. The illusory formation has already dispersed. Lets see how arrogant you can be now! The current Tang Zhen had once again become the focus of everyones attention. Most of the gazes contained dense killing intent. Hahahahaha! A burst of laughter rang out. It was exceptionally clear and ear-piercing in the ruins. The only person who dared to laugh out loud and look down on everyone was obviously Tang Zhen. Damn it, what are you laughing at? A cultivator from Lou Cheng said in an angry tone. His companion had been eliminated by Tang Zhens sneak attack, and he was the only one left. Although there were many cultivators in the same battle zone, it was not easy to contact and cooperate. In this competition, cultivators of Lou Cheng would first fight for their individual ranking, followed by the overall ranking of the entire battle zone. Unless it was necessary, few cultivators of Lou Cheng would choose to cooperate in the beginning. He was all alone now and the road ahead would be even more difficult. Naturally, he hated Tang Zhen to the bone. Tang Zhen raised his head and sized up the cultivator from Lou Cheng. A strange smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand, and a gunshot rang out. With a shocked and unwilling expression, the Lou Cheng cultivator collapsed to the ground. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, but his body had already begun to collapse. This was the prelude to the elimination teleportation. youre asking me what Im laughing at. Ill tell you. Ive finally confirmed that none of you can leave this place today! Tang Zhen said with a smile. His tone was extremely natural, and he didnt put the surrounding cultivators in his eyes at all. Chapter 2460 - 2460 Cant afford to offend 2460 Cant afford to offend kill him! If this human cultivator doesnt die, none of us can leave here alive! Some of the cultivators in the city shouted. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so arrogant that he would dare to take the initiative to attack. No matter what, he had to be killed! There was no need for anyone to command them. The remaining twenty or so cultivators of loucheng city swarmed forward and killed their way through. The glint of blades and the shadow of swords broke bones and tendons. Both sides were determined to kill, and there was no hesitation when they attacked. White light rose almost every second. As long as the battle did not stop, it meant that Tang Zhen had not died. The cultivators surrounding Tang Zhen suddenly became terrified. They had only just realized that Tang Zhen had become so powerful. He single-handedly fought more than 20 enemies and showed no signs of defeat. On the contrary, he killed the cultivators of Lou Cheng with one sword after another. As a result, the cultivators in loucheng who were originally going to kill Tang Zhen began to hesitate. The competition had just begun, and there was still a long way to go. They didnt want to be eliminated just like that. It would be a great loss. Especially when they saw that the spectators nearby all had cold faces that had nothing to do with them, they couldnt help but feel regret. If I hadnt attacked just now, I might not have suffered such losses. Now that Im in danger, who can help me? The enemys mood was restless, but Tang Zhen became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. Because of the increase in his level from killing the tree demon monsters, he was in a crushing position. At this moment, he was filled with heroic spirit. The fierce enemies in front of him were destined to be the souls of the dead under his sword! When he killed another enemy, the remaining cultivators of loucheng couldnt hold on any longer and scattered. The surrounding spectators shook their heads. As the saying goes, the onlooker sees more clearly. In fact, they had already seen that these cultivators in the tower City could not kill Tang Zhen at all. However, they still hoped that the cultivators surrounding Tang Zhen would be able to hold on for a while. What if they really killed Tang Zhen? Hahahahaha! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he saw the cultivators of loucheng fleeing in all directions. At the same time, he swept his sharp eyes across the surroundings in an extremely arrogant manner. Seeing this, the surrounding spectators all avoided his gaze, not wanting to have any contact with this crazy human cultivator. This intense battle where the few of them won against the many had completely proved Tang Zhens strength. Currently, there was no one who dared to provoke him. In fact, his health bar was already at its end. If he suffered another heavy blow, he would definitely be eliminated. This was the price he had paid for killing nearly forty cultivators of Lou Cheng. While eliminating the enemy, he had also suffered varying degrees of counterattacks. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not reveal any clues. Instead, he became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. The cultivators of loucheng city who were participating in the competition were experienced and cunning, so it was not easy to hide from them. The slightest bit of negligence would reveal a flaw, and then they would be attacked crazily. However, Tang Zhen could still be considered safe at this moment. He had sufficient time to recover his strength. According to the prompt he had obtained after the previous explosion, Tang Zhen found a corpse in the ruins and found a blood essence on it. Tang Zhen quietly swallowed it. As he looked at his slowly recovering health, Tang Zhens nervous mood finally relaxed a little. At this moment, he was truly safe. Even if another powerful enemy attacked, he could fight for a few hundred rounds. its a pity that the tree demon illusion can only be used once. Otherwise, it would definitely bring a great advantage on the battlefield! Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart. When he was besieged by a group of cultivators, Tang Zhen had no choice but to use the two spoils of war he had obtained. One was the blood essence of a tree demon monster, and the other was the heart Core of a tree demon. These things could create a tree demon illusion and could only be used once. Although he felt that it was a bit of a pity, this thing had saved Tang Zhens life and also helped him kill more than 30 strong enemies. It could be considered to be put to the best use. If those people who had tried to kill Tang Zhen knew about the truth, they would probably be so depressed that they would vomit blood. This was because they had just missed the best opportunity to kill Tang Zhen. At this moment, the inner mansion area had already become Tang Zhens private territory. He was searching for spoils of war in the ruins, and during this period, no cultivators from the building city came close. The spectators not far away had already given up on the city Lords mansion and turned to run towards other areas. The monsters in the city Lords mansion had already left, so there was no point in staying any longer. It was better to find a new leveling spot as soon as possible. Moreover, there was Tang Zhen here. He had killed dozens of cultivators in a row. He was like a god of death. Unless there was something wrong with his brain, no one would dare to provoke him. Lets go. Remember to bring those native cultivators with you. I want to know more about this world! The leader of the black-robed cultivators, who was watching the battle silently from a distance, turned his head and spoke to his subordinates. His tone carried a trace of unwillingness. The facts had already proven that Tang Zhens level had indeed surpassed them. They were unable to obtain the benefits here. Tang Zhens rapid rise had brought him an enormous amount of pressure. Right now, his mind was filled with thoughts on how to increase his level. If he didnt work hard, he would be left further and further behind. This was something he couldnt bear. The native cultivators who had been knocked out by the black-clothed cultivator had opened their eyes, but they still couldnt move their bodies. The black-clothed cultivators poisonous stingers could loosen the targets muscles. If the amount of poison was increased, it could turn the prey into pus and blood in a short time. These native cultivators should be secretly glad that the black-clothed cultivator wanted to keep them alive to interrogate them for information. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to survive until now. At this moment, tears and snot were streaming down the native cultivators faces, and there was even liquid flowing out from under their bodies, emitting an unpleasant and stinky smell. Although they were ashamed and resentful, they found it difficult to even breathe. It was impossible to commit suicide. The humiliation in his heart was getting heavier and heavier. At the same time, he was also very confused. Where did these cultivators come from and what methods did they use? After receiving their leaders order, a group of cultivators walked forward and carried these native cultivators on their shoulders like they were dead dogs. Lets go! The leader of the black-clothed cultivators looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in the ruins again. He shook his head and turned around to leave. But at this moment, a clear sound suddenly came from a roof not far away. Who is it? The leader in black snorted and ran to the source of the sound. Then, he heard a scream. A figure was rudely thrown over and fell in front of the cultivators of loucheng on the roof, groaning in pain. its a mortal. I dont know when he was hiding in a corner. This guy can survive in the monsters nest, so he should have some secrets. The leader glanced at the figure on the ground. After confirming that it was just an ordinary person, he lost interest in exploring. Take him and leave together! Upon hearing the leaders order, some cultivators stepped forward and prepared to take him away. The man was shocked and immediately got up from the ground, no longer caring about the pain. Your Excellency, its me. Please save me! Seeing that he was surrounded by cultivators from the tower, the man shouted in the direction of the ruins of the inner mansion. What? Seeing this, the leader in black was slightly stunned. He also turned his head to look at the inner mansion. He saw a figure appear behind him in an instant and stand before him. You cant take this person away! Tang Zhen looked at the black clothed leader and spoke in a faint tone. However, it carried a trace of unquestionable tone. Chapter 2461 - 2461 Please take me with you! Your Excellency 2461 Please take me with you! Your Excellency Tang Zhens sudden appearance caused the black-clothed cultivators group to be on guard against a great enemy. They did not expect that they would actually encounter such a thing before they were about to retreat! After the previous battle, they could no longer use the same attitude to look at Tang Zhen. Their hearts were filled with vigilance and a trace of fear. It was as if Tang Zhen was a bomb that could explode at any moment and blast him into pieces. They thought that their strength was not weak, but they were not arrogant to the point that they thought that they would definitely be able to defeat Tang Zhen. After all, the other party had killed dozens of cultivators from Lou city alone. These were all the elites of the world of loucheng, and there was definitely no situation where they were just there to make up the numbers. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to participate in the competition. Out of their instinctive reactions, they subconsciously got into a battle formation and coldly looked at Tang Zhen. Although they might not be able to defeat them, the black-robed cultivators would definitely do their best as long as the two sides fought. Could this native be acquainted with you? The black clothed leader smiled slightly. However, he was unusually depressed in his heart. Why was Tang Zhen involved in everything? Thats right. There are some things between me and him that havent been resolved yet, so you cant take him away. Besides, you have a group of native cultivators, so you can get more detailed information. Its useless to bring a mortal with you. Tang Zhen wasnt unreasonable. Instead, it was easy to discuss. Moreover, this was the truth. This was a method of courtesy before violence. If the other party didnt know what was good for him, he didnt mind fighting. Taking advantage of the advantage of his level, Tang Zhen had to intimidate these cultivators in the building and make them fear him. What you say makes sense. In that case, Ill leave this native to you. The black clothed leader laughed as he spoke. He would not offend Tang Zhen because of a mortal. That would truly be unwise. Many thanks! Tang Zhen nodded and cupped his fists at the leader of the black-robed cultivators. Then, he looked at the young man he had met at the inn. As he looked at the young man who was completely unscathed and only appeared to be in an extremely miserable state, Tang Zhen secretly thought that this fellow had a really good life. The ghost city was filled with monsters. To be able to survive until now, one needed to be extremely lucky. The young man was quick-witted as he immediately ran over and hid behind Tang Zhen. In that case, well meet again. In fact, he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Tang Zhen didnt ask him for native cultivators. Otherwise, should he give them or not? Although he had lost in the city Lords mansion, he could definitely obtain more useful information from these native cultivators. As long as he seized the opportunity, it would not be difficult to surpass Tang Zhen. Im looking forward to it now. If we have the chance to meet again, will you still be as arrogant as you are now? This thought flashed through the leaders mind. An unyielding emotion lingered in his heart. Even if he didnt admit it, he couldnt deny the fact that the hundreds of cultivators in Lou city, including himself, had been intimidated by Tang Zhen. They were all cultivators from Lou Cheng, but the gap between them was so huge. This made the leader in black, who was meeting cultivators from other battlefields for the first time, feel deeply. The strong would always be strong. Even if they were at the same starting point, the speed of their rise would definitely be different due to the difference in their own qualities. The black-clothed cultivator was suspecting that Tang Zhen might have come from one of the top hundred battlefields. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so fierce. If he knew the truth and knew that Tang Zhen came from the top tier battle zone that was ranked fifth, what would he think? Theyve already left. Where are you going? Tang Zhen watched the black-clothed cultivator and the rest leave. He frowned and thought for a moment before asking in a faint tone. Eh?! The young man was currently letting his imagination run wild. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he didnt know how to answer for a moment. What he had encountered tonight was simply beyond his imagination. He was still in shock even now. Whether it was the ferocious ghosts or the powerful cultivators of loucheng, they were all existences that he had never had the chance to come into contact with in the past. I want to follow you, Sir! When the young man thought of the zombie monsters that filled the city, he trembled in fear. Only by following Tang Zhen could he ensure his own safety. Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhens inquiry, he immediately spoke out his thoughts. However, he soon realized that something was wrong and his heart became uneasy. You want to follow me, Yingluo? Tang Zhen looked at the cowering young man. He seemed to be considering something. This caused a trace of anticipation to appear in the other partys heart. If Tang Zhen was willing to bring him along, he would definitely be able to leave ghost city safely by relying on his methods of suppressing everyone. The scene of Tang Zhen killing dozens of cultivators in Lou Cheng appeared in the young mans mind. He hoped that Tang Zhen could take him away even more. I can take you with me. Tang Zhen slowly said. The young man was so excited that he almost jumped up when he heard this. He directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed in thanks. In fact, other than saving his life, he had another thought hidden in his heart, which was to find an opportunity to find a master and learn. After seeing the New World, the young man felt that he had finally found his life goal. At this moment, he only wanted to become a cultivator. Tang Zhen, who had suppressed everyone, naturally became the best choice. If one was able to follow by Tang Zhens side, they would have a higher chance of successfully acknowledging a master and learning from him. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the young man who was kowtowing. How could he not see through the other partys thoughts? In fact, he didnt dislike this kind of thing, but what did this native young man do to have a master who was a creator? If that was the case, wouldnt he reach the heavens in a single step? how would he repay him? Therefore, there were many things that were destined to be impossible to succeed from the beginning. Even if it was not stated clearly, one had to know ones own limits. The young man could not see through this, and Tang Zhen would not give any advice because there was no need to. I havent finished. If you are useful to me, I can bring you along. If it doesnt work, then well go our separate ways after we leave the city. The young man was slightly stunned when he heard Tang Zhens words. Soon after, he realized that there was no problem with what Tang Zhen had done. Bringing him out of the city was a great favor, and the young man had no way to repay him, so what qualifications did he have to ask for more? At the thought that he was about to miss the greatest opportunity in his life, the young man was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He was desperately thinking about how to solve the problem. All of a sudden, an idea flashed through his mind, and he thought of a solution to the problem. Therefore, he learned from a scholar and bowed to Tang Zhen. After which, he probed,Your Excellency, please allow me to ask, do you wish to know more about this world? Tang Zhen looked at the young man and gently nodded his head. The young mans heart was filled with joy, but he suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to speak to Tang Zhen,Ive heard that there are many wise men in the Heavens Wall city, which is thousands of miles away. They know the past and the present, and they know the origins of all things in the world. No matter what you want to know, you can get the answer from their mouths! Tang Zhen gently nodded. If this was the case, he could go and take a look. After seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, the young man immediately recommended himself, saying that he could lead the way for Tang Zhen and serve him at all times. Since youre so sincere, then come with me. If you perform well, I can teach you some life-saving skills. Tang Zhen said to the young man. These words caused the other partys heart to madly jump with joy. He wished that he could immediately find an opportunity to perform. Without further delay, the two immediately followed the street and headed straight for the city gate. Chapter 2462 - 2462 Moving forward (1) 2462 Moving forward (1) Unknowingly, the first rays of the morning sun had appeared, and the light gradually dispelled all the darkness. Perhaps it was because the tree Demon City Lord had died, and the ghost citys corpse monsters had lost their restraints, so in the process of leaving the city, they actually did not encounter a single monster. He didnt need to think to know that they must have left ghost city or were killed by the cultivators in loucheng. When the two of them reached the city gate, they happened to pass by the entrance of the inn and stopped at the same time. How did Yingluo become like this? The young man said in a trembling voice. The scene at night and in the morning were completely different. Looking at the hotel again, it was already in ruins. There were dozens of corpses hanging on the row of trees at the entrance. The corpse was dried and rotted. It only needed a gentle breeze to start swaying. On the table in front of the shop, there were rotten and maggot-like dishes, and a few corpses with arrows stuck in their bodies were lying on the mottled table. The caravan that the young man had followed was nowhere to be seen, leaving only corpses and blood on the ground. Most of the livestock in the caravan had already been eaten by the corpse monsters. The remaining livestock were also injured and were hiding in the corner. The young man said that the journey was long and that they should get two livestock as a means of transportation. Tang Zhen did not refuse. Now that his strength had been sealed, the long journey was not an easy one. It was a good thing to have a carriage. The young man entered the inn excitedly and began to rummage through the place. From his actions, it was obvious that he was not looking for livestock. He did not see any monsters along the way, which made the young man let his guard down. The purpose of entering the hotel at this moment was actually to find some valuables. No matter if it was a caravan that came from a long distance, or this large Inn, there would definitely be some property left behind. However, just as he found a bag of money on the corpse, a corpse monster came out of the water tank and pressed the young man to the ground. The young mans neck was grabbed, and he couldnt make a sound or get up. Seeing the swollen corpse monster that had been soaked in water bite him, he couldnt help but feel despair. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen appeared in time and dealt with the corpse monster with a sword. The young man escaped from death and hurriedly kowtowed in thanks, but was stopped by Tang Zhens cold voice. find yourself a weapon for self-defense. Its best if you get a set of armor. I cant appear in time every time! Tang Zhen coldly said. The young man repeatedly nodded his head. At the same time, he used his sleeve to wipe off the stinky corpse water that had dripped onto his face. His heart was filled with lingering fear. Running to a corpse in the yard, the young man took off the leather armor, washed it with water, and put it on. Picking up the machete on the ground, the young man felt more confident and continued his search. In a short while, he had made more than a dozen money bags, and the rich harvest made him smile. Tang Zhen didnt stop the young mans actions. As the saying goes, the poor live on the road to wealth. In the future, they would definitely need to spend money in many places. While the young man was searching around, Tang Zhen also looked around casually and found a box full of gold coins. Tang Zhen didnt know the specific value of this currency and didnt ask the young man. Instead, he casually put it into the leather bag he had picked up. Tang had not used this kind of leather bag that looked like a backpack for many years. Now that he could not use storage equipment, he naturally used a backpack to store items. After another hour or so, the young man brought in three livestock that looked like horses. They were tall and strong, with two long horns on their heads that extended backward. Because the long horn would delay riding, it was sawed off and only one foot was left, and it was polished until it was smooth and round. Sir, these are the three horned beasts I found. They were hiding in the vegetable garden, so they were not killed by the monster. When the young man said this, he recalled the scene he had just seen in the vegetable garden and could not help but feel nauseous. Hmm, not bad. Tang Zhen nodded his head and turned over to ride on the horned beasts back. He felt extremely comfortable and did not need any saddle at all. He just didnt know how fast this Mount was. If it performed well in all aspects, it could definitely be the main Mount for cavalry. The young man got a few bags and placed them on the back of one of the horned beasts. Tang Zhen glanced at them and saw that they were things like tents and pots. There was also a bag filled with rice, flour, and oil, which were obviously used as rations for the journey. Tang Zhen quietly nodded in his heart when he saw this scene. He did indeed feel a little hungry after being tossed around for an entire night. By right, an energy-formed body did not need to eat at all. For this to happen, it was clearly affected by some powerful force. Even Masters of creation had to eat and rest like ordinary people after their cultivation was sealed. This wasnt meaningless. According to Tang Zhens guess, it should be helpful for the cultivators in loucheng to recover their strength. Tang Zhen also had some guesses about the world he was in. It was just that he currently lacked sufficient evidence. Your Excellency, lets go. The young man asked Tang Zhen after he was done. After getting permission, he immediately rode his horned beast and led the way. He also dragged the horned beast that was carrying the supplies along. Tang Zhen followed behind, and the two of them and the three of them officially left the ghost city. By the way, whats your name? is there anyone else in your family? Tang Zhen randomly asked as he looked at the young man walking in front. It could be considered as killing the boring time during the journey. When the young man heard Tang Zhens question, he quickly and respectfully replied,Your Excellency, I dont actually have a name, but the people in the village have always called me er Gou. I have an elder brother who is married and has a career now. I also have a younger sister at home, living with my elder brother. Because Im not the eldest son, I dont have any land, so I cant get a wife. Only when they had no other choice would they follow the caravan here, hoping to earn money and start a family. The young man sighed with emotion. He didnt expect to encounter such a bizarre and exciting thing when he went out to make a living! You didnt come in vain this time. At least if you want to get married again, you dont have to worry about money. Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. The meaning of his words was naturally referring to the amount of money that ergou had picked up. Er Gou smiled when he heard this, but he didnt feel nervous. This was because he knew that Tang Zhen wasnt interested in money. If Tang Zhen needed it, he was even willing to take out all of this money in order to obtain the opportunity for Tang Zhen to impart his skills. My biggest wish in the past was to build a new house, buy a few pieces of land, then marry a wife and have a few children. But now, I hope that I can be like you, my Lord, and possess great power. Even in a place like Ghost city, you can come and go as you please! As Buttface spoke, his eyes were filled with a sense of longing. This kind of dream originated from the shock of learning about the existence of a new world, and it might not change for the rest of his life. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He understood er Gous dream, but he couldnt give him any promises. After all, this was a brutal competition. Although he had temporarily gained some advantages, he could not guarantee that he would not be eliminated. Of course, if there was a chance, Tang Zhen would not mind helping the young man. If the other party was able to provide him with help, he would definitely express his gratitude. Compared to the cultivators in other battlefields, Tang Zhen was at a disadvantage in many aspects. Therefore, he had to find a way to make up for his weakness. &Nbsp; borrowing the strength of the natives was a good idea. However, this was not a long-term plan, because as long as there were enough monsters, the cultivators in Lou Cheng could grow rapidly. In this aspect, the native cultivators couldnt be compared to them at all. On this land that belonged to them, they were destined to be side characters. Chapter 2463 - 2463 En route (1) 2463 En route (1) According to Buttface, this world was extremely vast, so vast that it was boundless. Because of the existence of some special means of communication, the information in this world was not blocked. Even the unemployed er Gou knew many rumors about the outside world. After a period of time, the strange news that happened in other places would spread through various ways. As for whether it was true or not, it was impossible to tell. In fact, not many people cared. It was unlike many underdeveloped dimensions where even two neighboring villages did not know each other. Before er Gou came to ghost city, he had heard a lot of rumors about this city and knew that it was very rich and prosperous. Before coming here, it could be said that he had many dreams, hoping that one day he would be able to return home in glory. However, when they arrived at their destination, they discovered that the city had been reduced to ruins, and hundreds of thousands of people had lost their souls. Compared to the caravan members and the mortals who were visiting their relatives and friends, er Gous luck was actually pretty good. At the very least, he managed to walk out of ghost city alive. After leaving the ghost city, the two of them headed towards ergous hometown and then to the Heavens Wall city. The road they were on was the main road laid between major cities. The road was constantly tamped with loess, and it was about six feet wide. To put it bluntly, it was more than two meters wide, barely enough for a car to walk on. Both sides of the road were either overgrown grass or forests. In a world with low productivity, it was normal for such roads to appear. If one wanted a better road, they had to go to a bigger city. Perhaps it was because of the recent drought, but the road had become very hard. When the horned beasts stepped on some places, there was a clanging sound of metal and stone colliding. Tang Zhen, who was used to teleporting, was really not used to riding on the horned beast that was not too fast. However, there was no use in being anxious. He could only be patient and slowly move forward along the long road. After he got used to this speed, Tang Zhen suddenly realized that this feeling was actually quite good. Walking slowly among the mountains and rivers, smiling at the changes of the secular world, letting go of fame and fortune temporarily, learning to be a carefree immortal in the mortal world. After getting used to fighting and killing, one would realize that a peaceful environment was actually very good when they suddenly calmed down. At the very least, he didnt need to be on edge all the time, worried about an enemy attack, and then constantly hover between life and death because of the mission. The higher ones strength was, the more obvious this feeling was. As his super strength was sealed, he always felt that there were many inconveniences, as if he was as weak as a baby. He no longer had an undying body. Perhaps a ferocious beast from the mountains or a giant venomous snake from the rivers could easily eliminate him. His originally condescending attitude had suddenly suffered a serious blow, and his reverence for everything in the world slowly reappeared in his heart. For the powerful cultivators of loucheng, this was a real journey of heart-tempering, allowing them to stabilize their Dao heart again. Regardless of whether this was the original intention of the cornerstone platform, it did have such an effect. He believed that as long as he persisted, this trip would definitely not be in vain. On the other hand, Tang Zhen was enjoying himself. However, er Gou was feeling a little uneasy. He would always secretly glance at Tang Zhen with a hint of hesitation on his face. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that er Gou was eager to learn, but he didnt know how to start. He had thoughts in his mind but did not know how to hide it. Tang Zhen saw through it with a glance. Therefore, when night fell again, Tang Zhen called er Gou over and demonstrated a set of knife skills for him. He practiced it three times. On one hand, it was to teach ergou, and on the other hand, it was to practice again. Who knew when they would fight the enemy again? To a beginner like ergou, practicing with a saber was the wisest choice. This set of saber technique was swift and fierce, and it didnt need too many fancy twists and turns. As long as one cultivated it diligently, he could obtain good results in a short time. When used together with a special shield, the power of both attack and defense was amazing. It was definitely a rare and excellent martial technique. In fact, this was the basic saber technique of the sacred Dragon Warzone. Every young cultivator had to learn it, and they had to practice it to the advanced level. Tang Zhen didnt teach ergou half-heartedly because it could be considered a rare technique in this world. After seeing Tang Zhens demonstration, ergou was overjoyed and hurriedly learned to practice. Although he was illiterate and had a rather slippery personality, he would never be perfunctory about his goals. He had actually memorized most of the blade technique that Tang Zhen had demonstrated. Such talent was quite good. Tang Zhens interest was piqued. He wanted to see just what kind of person he would be able to learn and kill some time. This matter was not urgent, so he told ergou to start a fire and cook first. He would talk about other things after he had filled his stomach. Buttface was obviously too excited. His hands and feet were trembling, and he almost knocked over the pot while cooking. Tang Zhen shook his head when he saw this. He could tell with a single glance that ergou was not in the mood to cook. His mind was probably filled with those saber techniques, trying to figure out how to execute them smoothly. You can go and sit at the side. Ill make dinner. Tang Zhen said in a soft voice. He took the bag of rice from er Gous hands and opened it to take a look. It was a kind of starch-like thing. After being wet with water, it would be rolled into a ball and then cooked in hot water. If the taste wasnt good, he could add other food to make it taste better. It was obvious that Buttfaces soul had left his body. He didnt reject Tang Zhens request to cook for him. After passing the bag to Tang Zhen, he picked up the Battle Sword on the side and kept gesturing with it. From time to time, a surprised and confused expression flashed on his face. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to cook. Instead, he walked to the bamboo forest beside him and chopped a thin and long bamboo pole. After splitting the end of the bamboo pole into a fork, Tang Zhen slowly walked to the river in the distance and quietly watched the river flow. Like a statue, he didnt move. After waiting for a few minutes, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move. The slender bamboo pole pierced the grass by the river like lightning. The sound of water splashing could be heard as the bamboo pole entered the water. The waves rolled and then, Tang Zhen flicked upwards and a big black fish was directly lifted out of the water. Pa da! The big fish landed on the grass and kept wriggling its body, looking fierce. Tang Zhen, however, smiled and walked over. He knocked out this large black fish and extended his hand to touch it a few times. This should be a carnivorous fish. The meat was firm and thick, and it was definitely an ideal ingredient. He did not know if it was an illusion, but Tang Zhen actually had a feeling of drooling. He could not wait to taste the deliciousness of this river fish. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he picked up some fresh seaweed with a bamboo stick and found some plants by the river. Then, he slowly returned to his resting place. When they were about to reach the campsite, they discovered that there was another group of people stopping nearby. It was obvious that they were also going to set up camp. Tang Zhen took a glance but did not pay too much attention to it. In the wilderness, if they had a choice, it was best to gather in a place with more people. That way, they would not have to worry about being attacked by wild beasts. Even some bandits would be wary and would not dare to provoke an attack. Of course, out of basic vigilance, they would maintain a certain distance from each other, and even deploy some vigilance measures. After those people saw Tang Zhen, they didnt pay too much attention to him. After all, he and ergou were just two people. It was the big fish in his hand that attracted the attention of the tourists, and there was a trace of envy in their eyes. Buttface was sitting on a rock, holding the saber in his arms and staring straight ahead. He seemed to be on high alert, but in reality, from the moment those people appeared to the moment Tang Zhen returned from fishing, he had not sensed anything. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he was a little surprised in his heart. Could it be that this er Gou was a good seedling for cultivation? This state of his was a natural talent. If his brain was better, then his advantage in comprehending martial arts techniques was almost unparalleled. It was a pity that he was not born in the Holy Dragon Warzone. Otherwise, with this learning attitude alone, he was destined to not be unknown. Chapter 2464 - 2464 Tempting and delicious (1) 2464 Tempting and delicious (1) Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the others. Instead, he walked to the side of the lit fire and placed the river fish that had been cut and washed on the stone. The small knife cut across the fishs body, and pieces of fish meat were shaved off. Soon, only a spikless fish head and bones were left. The whole process was smooth and natural, as if he had practiced it countless times. It was like this when he killed fish, and it was the same when he killed people. Not long after, the fish meat and bones were separated and placed on the large grass. Tang Zhen put the fish bones and tender water grass into the pot, along with a few plants picked by the roadside, and added a few pieces of wood to the fire. The flame grew stronger and stronger, licking the bottom of the pot. A trace of steam floated out of the pot. A unique fragrance wafted through the air. Not only did it snap Buttface out of his deep thoughts, it also attracted the attention of a group of travelers not far away. The reason for this was because the taste was too strange and delicious, making it impossible to ignore. They kept turning their eyes to the pot on the fire, trying to figure out what was cooking inside and why it was so delicious. This was mainly because the food was indeed delicious. Moreover, everyone had traveled a long distance and had a simple life. When they suddenly smelled this smell, it was natural that the feeling was even stronger. Er Gou finally came back to his senses. He looked at the busy Tang Zhen and immediately became terrified. Im sorry, my Lord. I just slipped away. Er Gou moved in front of Tang Zhen and tried to explain, only to see Tang Zhen wave his hand. He was telling ergou not to mind this matter. My Lord, why dont I do it? Im good at cooking, Yingying. Tang Zhen stopped and turned to look at er Gou. He said in an indifferent tone,Are you sure you can do what I want to do? This bi an Smelling the fragrance from the pot and looking at the fish paste that had just been mashed on the stone, ergou swallowed back the words he wanted to say. He knew his own limits and understood that he really couldnt do it. go to the side and think about what Ive taught you. You might be able to use it soon. Buttface could only nod his head in agreement. He ran to the pot to watch the fire, but his heart was full of surprise. He was really curious. How did Tang Zhen cook it? he could actually cook such a delicious soup? It smelled so good. If he could have a bite, wouldnt he die of happiness? Tang Zhen poured the starch-like thing from his pocket into the basin, then poured the mashed fish into it and mixed it with water. Tang Zhen had mixed some crushed plants into the mix. The red and green colors were very beautiful. He turned around and looked at the soup in the pot. It was already boiling, and the White soup looked like milk. Tang Zhen broke two wooden sticks and used them as chopsticks to fish out the fish bones. He gently shook off the fish meat on them. Buttface found it strange. They used wood chips and wooden forks to eat, and he had never seen anyone use chopsticks. Looking at the two tree branches in Tang Zhens hands, er Gou felt that it was extremely wonderful. He tried to break the two tree branches, only to find that he was unable to use them. Buttface thought that this was the way of an expert. He secretly made up his mind to learn how to use a wooden stick. This way, not only would he appear powerful, but he would also be able to close the distance between him and Tang Zhen. It was really worth working hard. The taste is not bad. After throwing the fish bones to the side, Tang Zhen used his chopsticks to pick up the dough and casually threw it into the boiling hot soup. The soup rippled, and traces of oil flashed, the fragrance becoming stronger. When the dough came into contact with the hot soup, it immediately became translucent. As the boiling time increased, it became more and more transparent. It looked like a transparent jelly or a lychee that had just been peeled. It was very beautiful just by looking at its appearance. He pinched it with his chopsticks and found that it was very elastic. Buttface watched from the side, his eyes a little dazed. He had never seen such a cooking scene before. Could it be that His Excellency was a chef, or was he a chef in the past? otherwise, how could he cook such a delicious dish? Alright, you can eat now! Tang Zhen stopped and said to er Gou. Okay, Ill go get the bowl immediately. He turned around and ran to the horned beast. He quickly took out two wooden bowls, then washed them with water and grass. After Tang Zhen filled up the bowl with soup, ergou didnt care about the heat and immediately gulped down a mouthful of water. It smells so good, Yingluo. Feeling the delicious taste that filled his mouth, ergou let out a dream-like sigh. Compared to the soup that Tang Zhen had made, what he had drunk in the past was swill. When he tasted the transparent meatball again, his whole body trembled again. Then, he started chewing with all his might like a hamster. He chewed so fast that one would worry that he would bite off his tongue. Its delicious, its too delicious, Yingying! As he ate, he kept praising, as if he only knew this one sentence. Seeing the way er Gou ate, Tang Zhen smiled and took a bite. Tang Zhens understanding of various plants had already reached the peak. Even though he was in a different plane, he was not affected in the slightest. Therefore, one only needed to taste it to make a delicious soup, and it was a taste that many people had never tried before. This was still due to the limited conditions. Otherwise, the food that Tang Zhen cooked would definitely be even more precious than natural treasures. While the two were eating, an old man walked out of the group of travelers. He had a smile on his face, giving off a kind and harmless feeling, making it difficult to raise any hostility. My two friends, what are you eating? why is it so delicious? He cupped his hands together and bowed to Tang Zhen and the other man. However, his gaze landed on the pot and was filled with an intent to investigate. Buttface glanced at the other party vigilantly and subconsciously moved closer to the iron pot, as if he was afraid that the other party would snatch the soup pot away. Who are you and why are you asking this? In this world, every profession had its own secret impartation, and people consciously guarded it, never letting others know easily. From er Gous point of view, Tang Zhens cooking method was a secret. He definitely couldnt let others know about it. The old man was a little embarrassed. He could tell that er Gou was just a follower, so he turned his gaze to Tang Zhen. its just some ordinary food, and theres not much. Its only enough for the two of us. Tang Zhen said in a faint tone. He naturally saw through the other partys intention. It was none other than wanting to know the cooking method or to ask for a bowl to try. To put it bluntly, they wanted to take advantage of Tang Zhen. If they could analyze the materials used by Tang Zhen and peek at the production process, they could try to replicate it. Just from the aroma and taste of the food, he knew that if he were to sell it, he would definitely make a lot of money. It was not unreasonable for ergou to be vigilant. The old man opened his mouth after hearing Tang Zhens words. In the end, he only laughed softly. The two of you are too vigilant. In that case, I wont talk nonsense. Do you sell the cooking method of your food? If youre willing to sell it, Ill definitely give you a satisfactory price! The old man seemed to be determined to win as he continued to speak to Tang Zhen,This kind of thing can only satisfy your own desire for food in your hands, but if you sell it, not only can you earn a sum of money, but you can also let more people taste this delicious food. Once you do this, its definitely beneficial to others and yourself, so why not? The old man tried to persuade him, but he chose the wrong target and used the wrong method. As a creator, what could Tang Zhen not get? However, if the other party had something that he wanted, Tang Zhen would not mind making a deal. After all, the formula that the old man desired was something that he had casually prepared. Chapter 2465 - 2465 Formula in exchange for information (1) 2465 Formula in exchange for information (1) What you said does make sense. Why dont you tell me how much you can offer first? Tang Zhen looked at the old man and spoke in an indifferent tone. The old man was delighted when he heard this. He immediately extended three withered fingers and waved them in front of Tang Zhen. Ill pay three gold coins. Its a fair price! When he gave the price, the old mans mouth had a trace of pride, probably because he felt that his price was sincere enough. Hehe, youd better go as far away as you can. We really dont lack those gold coins! Before Tang Zhen could speak, er Gou suddenly interrupted him with a hint of ridicule in his tone. If it had been before they went to ghost city, perhaps one gold coin would have been enough to make ergou work for him. In this world, the purchasing power of a gold coin was very strong, and the total wealth of many families added up was not even worth a gold coin. The old mans offer was very sincere. After an ordinary person had three gold coins, they could live a good life for a while. However, before leaving ghost city, he had made a fortune. He had at least ten gold coins in his pocket. With money in his pocket, his vision naturally became higher, and he would not be easily tempted by a few gold coins. At the same time, he also had a feeling that Tang Zhens cooking method was very valuable. It was definitely not something that could be bought with a few gold coins. Therefore, when the old man offered three gold coins, er Gou immediately jumped out and rejected it, lest Tang Zhen be deceived by the old man. However, he immediately regretted his words the moment they left his mouth. He felt that he should have listened to Tang Zhens opinion first and not made his own decision. He secretly turned his head to take a look, only to see Tang Zhen also shaking his head. Er Gous heart that was hanging in mid-air immediately calmed down. Good, good, I didnt seem to have done anything wrong, but I still have to be careful next time. The old mans expression was a little surprised, obviously not expecting to be rejected. He quickly asked again, Are you not satisfied with the price? if thats the case, we can still discuss it. Of course, what I want to say is that the price of 3 gold coins is already very sincere. If it were someone else, they might not have offered such a high price! Tang Zhen looked at the old man and gently shook his head. Im not short of money, but if you can answer some of the questions I want to know, I can give you the formula for free. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the old man was slightly stunned. He felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. Ask away. If its something I know, Ill tell you as much as I can! Of course, I hope that you will keep your promise and tell me the formula after I answer your questions. Dont worry, Ill do what I say, Tang Zhen looked at ergou and asked him to get another wooden bowl and scoop a bowl of soup for the old man to taste. Er Gou was a little unwilling. He felt that this wasnt enough for the two of them to eat. However, he definitely didnt dare to disobey Tang Zhens orders. After filling a bowl with soup with a spoon, ergou handed it to the old man. The old man thanked him and immediately took a sip. He was not worried about poisoning them. After all, Tang Zhen and his companion had already eaten it. Moreover, his companion was just beside him. There was basically no need for him to worry. After finishing the food in one go, the old man was full of praise, saying that he had never tasted such delicious food even though he had traveled all over the world. Your Excellency, please ask your questions now. After eating Tang Zhens food, the old mans desire to obtain the recipe grew, and his attitude became more proactive. I want to know about the strange things about evil spirits, such as where there are monsters entrenched, where there are rumors of ghosts. The more detailed, the better. The old mans expression stiffened when he heard this. He really did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually raise such a question. Your Excellency, your question is a little awkward. The old man shook his head. Earlier, he had guessed the question that Tang Zhen might ask. At the same time, he was also pondering how he should answer. It was just that he never imagined that Tang Zhens question would be so strange, causing him to not know how to answer. However, after thinking for a moment, the old man still slowly opened his mouth and told Tang Zhen what he knew. About three hundred li from here, theres a place called the severed head Ridge. Its said that a war broke out here in the past, and countless soldiers were trapped in the valley. The two sides confronted each other for more than a month. In the end, the trapped side lost, and all the captives were beheaded and abandoned. Ever since this incident, the valley had been shrouded in gray fog. Wails and howls were often heard from the valley, day and night. There were even people who saw headless soldiers appear and kill passers-by. They didnt ask for money, only the heads! At first, I thought that it was just a rumor, but a while ago, a caravan passed by there, and more than a hundred people were all killed. They didnt lose anything, but their heads were all gone. When the old man said this, a trace of fear appeared on his face. He had happened to pass by severed head Ridge at that time, so he had personally witnessed that tragic scene. Initially, he did not believe the rumors on severed head Ridge. However, after seeing the headless corpses, he felt that the rumors might not be false. After another half a month, the old man once again returned to severed head Ridge. This time, he encountered something that he would never forget. When they were about to reach the entrance of the mountain, the old man had seen with his own eyes that a large number of armored soldiers had appeared out of thin air in the gray fog. They were holding rusty swords and Spears in their hands, and most of the soldiers had nothing on their shoulders, only their bare necks. No one knew where their heads had gone. Some of the soldiers had heads, but they looked crooked. There were even men with womens heads. This was obviously someone who had chopped off someone elses head and attached it to his own body, so it looked extremely strange. Some of the officers had more than one head on their shoulders. Some of the heads were completely rotten, while some looked very fresh. They were obviously from some unlucky people. The old man and the others who saw this scene were all trembling in fear. They all kept their mouths shut to avoid attracting the monsters attention. It was only after the monsters had left that they dared to come out of their hiding place. They then ran all the way out of the severed head Ridge. Even if their shoes had run away, they did not dare to pick them up. If you dont believe me, you can ask a few of my companions. They were also there at the time, and they were all scared out of their wits. The old man was afraid that Tang Zhen would not believe him and hurriedly added a sentence to prove that he was not speaking nonsense. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He felt that the headless soldiers in the severed head Ridge were actually similar to the zombie monsters in ghost city. They were formed by a special power. After Lou Chengs cultivators killed them, their strength would increase. Apart from severed head Ridge, are there any other places that have similar legends? Tang Zhen remembered the severed head Ridge and decided to go there to take a look. If there was really a large number of monsters there, he would definitely be able to earn a huge sum. Moreover, this kind of thing could not be delayed. If other cultivators from Lou Cheng got there before him, it would be the most depressing thing. Ive heard a few similar rumors in the past few years, but most of them are based on hearsay, and its impossible to distinguish between the truth and the lies. The only place that I can confirm is the severed head Ridge, because I saw it with my own eyes! Tang Zhen decided to take action immediately after obtaining the information he wanted. He had to race against time in the face of countless competitors. This is how its made. Youd better remember the Kasaya. Tang Zhen did not waste any time and directly told the old man the formula. He did not hide anything. The old man had provided the information that Tang Zhen wanted. Naturally, he would abide by the agreement and complete the transaction between the two of them. The old man was very surprised. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so forthright. He hurriedly listened carefully and remembered it in his heart. Lets go. Well go to the severed head Ridge now! Tang Zhen said to ergou. Without any hesitation, he turned around and walked towards the horned beast not far away. Er Gou didnt waste any time. He pocketed the items he took out and then gobbled up the rest of the food. Under the old mans shocked gaze, the two of them mounted the horned beasts and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2466 - 2466 The entire village mobiliation_1 2466 The entire village mobiliation_1 Tang Zhen estimated the time and realized that it would not be an easy task to get to the severed head Ridge in a short period of time. The road was hundreds of miles long. Even if he traveled day and night, he would need a long time to reach it. In an environment that was close to its primitive form, it was completely crazy to travel a thousand miles. The high mountains were enough to swallow countless travelers. Tang Zhen also didnt know if there were cultivators from Lou Cheng descending near severed head Ridge. If that was the case, wouldnt he have made a wasted trip? He could appear directly in ghost city, a monsters lair, so why couldnt the other cultivators teleport to severed head Ridge? However, Tang Zhen did not have a choice. Regardless of the outcome, Tang Zhen would definitely not give up as long as there was a trace of possibility! Buttface didnt have any complaints. Perhaps he had already been prepared to suffer from the very beginning. It was not an easy task to travel at night. Even if there was a ready-made road, it was still uneven when they walked. In order to make it easier to travel at night, ergou lit a special oil lamp and hung it on the horn of the horned beast. Although it wasnt very bright, it was enough to travel at night. Tang Zhen sat on the back of the swaying horned beast. However, he was continuously pondering in his heart on how he could arrive at severed head mountain ridge as soon as possible. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen looked at ergou. I remember you once said that the village you lived in was close to the mountains. Is that true? Hearing Tang Zhens question, er Gou immediately nodded his head, indicating that it was indeed the case. Lets follow this path. Is it closer to your village or is it closer to severed head Ridge? Hearing Tang Zhens question, er Gou said that the village was closer, while the severed head Ridge was even further away. sharpening a knife will not delay the work of cutting wood. Lets go to your village first. I have something to do. After hearing Tang Zhens instructions, although er Gou was suspicious, he still nodded and agreed. For the following time, they naturally traveled day and night. A few days later, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain peaks in this world were very unique. They were scattered randomly like islands on the sea, and there were no mountain ranges connecting them. They suddenly appeared and disappeared without any pattern. There were three villages built around this majestic mountain, and ergou lived in one of them. When he arrived at the village entrance riding on his horned beast, the children and villagers immediately gathered around to watch ergou return home. Ergou, didnt you go out to get a wife? why did you come back so soon? youre dressed so impressively. Youre carrying a saber and riding a horned beast. Did you make a fortune? whos with you? he looks like a noble. Is he your master? The villagers who hadnt gone up the mountain or down the field would occasionally draw er Gous side to ask about him, secretly inquiring about Tang Zhen. They were extremely envious. They had never thought that the most useless er Gou would actually be attached to a noble person! One had to know that just three horned beasts was a considerable amount of wealth, and ordinary families could not afford to raise them at all. Buttface had never enjoyed such treatment before, so he was naturally very happy. He recalled the noble people he had seen before and subconsciously imitated them. All of you move aside, dont block my way! After pretending to roar at the surrounding villagers, ergou looked at Tang Zhen and led the way with a face full of smiles. Quickly go and tell my brother that there is an important guest at the door. Quickly clean up the house! As Buttface spoke, he took out a few small coins from his pocket and threw them to the child beside him. Although he felt a little pained, he felt extremely excited when he saw the respectful eyes of the villagers around him. In a poor village like theirs, the villagers basically had not seen much money. Most of the time, they bartered. Now that he had casually given away money and driven people to do things, he would definitely become a legend in the mouths of the villagers. When they talked about it, their faces would be full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Er Gou, who was illiterate, didnt know the idiom return home in glory, but he still felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart. Tang Zhen didnt say anything. He only followed behind er Gou and advanced along the narrow path that was filled with feces. In such a backward and closed place, one should not expect to see any beautiful scenery. There were only broken houses and villagers in ragged clothes that emitted a strange smell. They looked at you with awe and rejection. Tang Zhen did not care about the gazes of the villagers. He was only concerned about what he wanted. Ever since he entered the village, he had been constantly looking for it. Just as he was thinking, he heard ergou call him big brother. Then, he dragged a man with a face full of vicissitudes and bowed respectfully to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Er Gous big brother was different from him. He should be a true farmer. The name was also very simple. It was called big dog. There were two women standing behind him. One of them was the big dogs wife. She was a very simple and shy woman. She didnt even dare to raise her head when she saw Tang Zhen. The other was er Gous younger sister. Her character was very similar to her second brother. At this time, she was staring with her big eyes, secretly sizing up Tang Zhen, this noble. Behind the house not far away, there were three small heads peeking out. They seemed to have not washed their faces for a long time, so their faces and necks were black and shiny. Your Excellency, this is my big brothers house. How about we rest here first? Er Gou looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a questioning tone. theres no hurry to rest. Do you still remember what I said on the way? if possible, I hope that you can execute it immediately. After hearing Tang Zhens words, er Gou nodded his head. Then, he found a man in the crowd. He was the village chief. After hearing er Gous introduction, the village chief looked at Tang Zhen with even more respect. Compared to the other villagers, this village chief, who had a bit of knowledge, could see that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely do your bidding well! The village chief came in front of Tang Zhen and spoke in a respectful tone. It was obvious that he wanted to leave a good impression in front of the noble. Do it well, I wont mistreat you. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a gold coin from his pocket and then showed the village chief more gold coins. Then, under the village chiefs shocked gaze, he split the gold coin in half, giving one half to the village chief and the other half to the big dog. Take it, this is your meeting gift! The village head was so excited that his entire body was trembling. He quickly thanked Tang Zhen because with this half a gold coin, his youngest son would have enough money to start a family. The big dog was confused. It didnt know what Tang Zhen had given it. After hearing the value of the gold coins from er Gou, it was so excited that it wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Tang Zhen. alright, I dont want to waste any more time. If you can complete the mission as soon as possible, I will give you more rewards. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he walked into the courtyard. He asked ergou to find someone to build a pergola and start preparing for the next work. It was easy to do things with money. All the men, women, old, and young in the village were mobilized. Some were responsible for chopping wood to build a pergola, while others searched for the materials Tang Zhen needed and sent them to the big dogs house continuously. They would get paid after being busy, which made the villagers even more excited and full of energy. After everything was ready, Tang Zhen began to work. He ordered people to get wood and cut it according to the drawings. The villagers had never done such work before. At first, they were very slow, but after getting used to it, they slowly became faster. Some people were in charge of carving the wood, while others were in charge of collecting the plants and animal skins that Tang Zhen needed. They then placed them into the stone pot that Tang Zhen had chopped with his long sword and continuously boiled them. The entire village was filled with a strange smell. After the entire village was mobilized, they were busy for nearly ten days before a strange object appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 2467 - 2467 Runic airship _1 2467 Runic airship _1 Looking at the behemoth that they had participated in the creation of, other than being shocked, the villagers could not suppress their curiosity. In their eyes, Tang Zhen was a rich and capable person. He was different from them in all aspects. The things that he had spent so much money to make would naturally not be simple. They had many speculations about the item in the big dogs yard, and they were trying to figure out what it could be used for. It could be a house, a car, or just a toy. With their shallow knowledge, they could not figure out what it was at all, and they did not know what it meant for them to be involved. If they could remember the entire manufacturing process and study it seriously, they might be able to change their fate of digging for food in the soil. Even if the manufacturing process could not be replicated, as long as one remembered one of the items, one could still benefit greatly. It was just that if Tang Zhen didnt mention this, the villagers wouldnt know at all. Perhaps one day, they would realize how precious the knowledge they had learned was! After all the basic work was completed, Tang Zhen ordered the villagers to collect all kinds of oil from all over the mountains and fields according to his requirements. Animal fat, vegetable fat, and some special stones were all on the list. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was busy all day long as he carved runes and magic circles on the items. The purpose of drawing runic magic circles was to make items stronger and lighter, and to make them as strong as metal. This was a very precise job that required high enough rune attainments, and no mistakes were allowed during the process. Due to his strength being sealed, Tang Zhen was unable to complete the work with a single thought. He could only slowly complete all the steps. While he was drawing the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen also built a special engine for power. This work could only be completed by Tang Zhen himself. First, other people didnt know how to do it, and second, he didnt feel at ease leaving it to others. During the process of Tang Zhens work, er Gou had been listening to his orders from the side. Seeing the pile of materials turn into a huge object in front of him, the shock in his heart was almost indescribable. To Buttface, this kind of shock was far more intense than seeing the superhuman strength of a cultivator. Without enough knowledge, it was impossible to create such a great thing out of thin air. Tang Zhens position in his heart had once again been elevated. He was practically on par with a God. The days passed one by one. Counting the days since Tang Zhen entered this world, a month had already passed. For such a long time, Tang Zhen had not killed any monsters and his level was maintained at around level five. After a month of stagnation, he might no longer have the advantage in level compared to the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. According to his guess, after finding out that killing monsters could quickly increase their strength, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely look for clues everywhere and work hard to kill monsters to level up. Perhaps the cultivators of other loucheng had already found out about the location of the severed head Ridge and were now constantly clearing the monsters there. It was very likely that by the time Tang Zhen arrived, the entire severed head Ridge would have been cleaned up and he would have made a wasted trip. However, Tang Zhen didnt care about it because he clearly knew that what he did would definitely bring him more benefits. Even if it would waste some time and delay the progress of leveling up, it was definitely worth it. His continuous efforts finally paid off. After inspection, Tang Zhen confirmed that the runic airship that he designed and manufactured had completed all the assembly work. The oil extracted by the villagers was also mixed by Tang Zhen with a special method, turning into a black-red sticky paste that was sealed in bamboo tubes. In addition, there were some other items that were carefully kept after mixing. No one was allowed to touch them. After instructing the villagers to put the ointment into the cabin, Tang Zhen let er Gou say goodbye to his family because he was going to head to severed head Ridge next. Er Gou had been waiting for this day for a long time. He gave the money he had picked up to his brother and told his sister to find a good family. Then, he turned around and walked to Tang Zhen. The shed above the runic airship had already been removed, completely exposing the runic airship that was more than ten meters long. It looked like a crouching monster. Under the gazes of a group of villagers, Tang Zhen and his partner boarded the runic airship and closed the wooden hatch. Following Tang Zhens instructions, ergou threw the boiled oil into the fuel cabin to provide the power to start the runic airship. The huge spindle-shaped airbag was filled with a large amount of hot air in an instant. Under the effect of the runic magic circle, the process was more than ten times faster than normal. It moved, that thing actually moved! Some villagers cried out in surprise. Their faces were full of surprise, and they subconsciously retreated to the distance to watch. They had participated in the manufacturing of the runic airships and had also guessed its use, but they had never thought that this thing could fly. To these villagers, the sky was a forbidden zone. How could a creature without wings fly up? However, at this moment, they saw with their own eyes that this object made of wood and various materials was slowly floating into the sky above their heads, getting further and further away from their position. This is a God! The village chief finally recovered from his shock. He knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, his eyes full of excitement and respect. The other villagers were the same. They knelt on the ground one after another, their hearts full of fear. They thought back to whether they had neglected the gods in the past. It was not strange for the villagers to have such a reaction, because for them, it seemed that only the gods could create a runic airship that could fly in the sky. Buttface was very excited, but his body was weak. As the runic dirigible rose, his legs kept shaking. He forced himself not to look at the scene outside, in case he peed his pants because he was too scared. dont worry, the runic airship is very safe. It definitely wont fall. Seeing the pained expression on er Gous face, Tang Zhen smiled and casually reminded him. I know its fine, but I cant help but be afraid of Yingluo. Buttface revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to get used to the bumpiness of the runic dirigible. Tang Zhen smiled without saying anything. He knew that it wouldnt take long for er Gou to get used to the turbulence of flying in the sky. He might even be deeply infatuated with this feeling. Tang Zhen had brought along er Gou before he left because he needed someone to do some chores. After all, he still had other things to do. Compared to the villagers, er Gou was naturally the best choice, and it was only natural that he would be chosen. After estimating the height of the airship, Tang Zhen pulled a lever and the wings on both sides of the runic airship slowly extended. The two wings were more than 50 meters long and were mainly made of wood and animal skin. Because the villagers participated in the construction, the craftsmanship could only be considered average. The runic magic circle carved on it ensured that the wings were insanely sturdy and would not break easily. After the wings spread out, the runic airship immediately became more stable. It was like a huge strange bird gliding in the clear sky. After feeling the change, the trembling of Buttfaces body became much less intense, and his pale face slowly regained its color. Due to the limited conditions, the layout of the pilot cabin was very simple, and there was a constant cold wind blowing. To Tang Zhen, all of this was nothing. Only er Gou, who was not used to it, could only wrap a piece of animal skin around his body. Tang Zhen stood on the platform of the runic airship and looked down at the wilderness that was constantly passing by, looking for an area where monsters might be present. This was one of Tang Zhens main goals in building the runic airship. Not only could it allow him to travel faster and more conveniently, but it could also allow him to observe the surrounding situation from a high vantage point. With this method that was equivalent to mental energy detection, Tang Zhens advantage would increase by several times. The cultivators in loucheng who couldnt fly simply couldnt compare. In addition, he also had the right to control the air and could launch attacks from above. If he was paired with bombs and other weapons, he was almost no different from a bomber. A trace of anticipation flashed across Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the horizon. He did not know if his hard work would be able to obtain the desired effect. Chapter 2468 - 2468 The difficult to fight Mt. Decapitation (1) 2468 The difficult to fight Mt. Decapitation (1) In the open space in front of the severed head Ridge, a group of cultivators from Lou city in different attires were standing at the foot of the mountain and looking into the distance. They had been here for a long time. During this time, they had entered the severed head mountain ridge several times, but were eventually forced to retreat. Because there were too many monsters here and they were extremely fierce, a small number of cultivators in loucheng city were no match for the monsters. After many attempts and casualties, these cultivators could only retreat temporarily and seek a more secure method. As a result, while they were researching and waiting, more and more cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered. The severed head Ridge, which even merchants would take a detour to, suddenly became lively. Just as Tang Zhen had guessed, after the cultivators in loucheng discovered that they could level up by killing monsters, they began to find ways to obtain similar information. After some investigation, he found out that in this world, such strange rumors often appeared. There were many rumors about the strange incident at severed head Ridge. More than one group of people had seen the headless soldiers and were scared witless. At the same time, there were also many caravans who passed by here and lost their heads in confusion. No one even collected their corpses. Therefore, as long as he inquired a little, he would be able to collect the rumors about severed head Ridge. After carefully verifying them, he would be able to confirm that the rumors were not groundless. The cultivators in loucheng who were eager to level up naturally swarmed over and tried to fight for this piece of fat meat. However, the cultivators in Lou city were facing the same problem, which was that the journey was long and difficult, and they had to travel with great difficulty. The cultivators of Lou city had no choice but to travel all the way here. They had finally arrived at severed head Ridge, but in the end, they saw someone beat them to it. The people who came later could not help but feel depressed and disappointed. However, the latecomer soon discovered that the first comer didnt get any benefits. Instead, he had a worried look. The latecomers heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Then, they immediately realized that things might be far more difficult than they had imagined. However, this was also good. The harder the monster was to fight, the better the reward. They each occupied a territory and entered the mountains to test the waters. They all came to the same conclusion. The severed head Ridge was a dangerous place with many monsters. He definitely could not enter rashly. As time passed, more and more cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered and stopped at the entrance of the mountain. Because of their large numbers, they had already attracted the attention of various forces. In the past two days, there had been a constant stream of spies appearing. We cant continue like this. We must act immediately. The longer we delay, the more likely it will be for something to happen. His companion nodded. Everyone knew that this was inappropriate, but what could they do? Were alone and weak. If we enter rashly, well most likely be trapped by the monsters. Without any reinforcements, it will be as difficult as ascending to heaven to escape. This was a difficult problem that every team faced. If they could not solve it, they would not dare to go deep into the severed head Ridge. so we have to unite, not think of monopolizing it all. Otherwise, we will get nothing in the end! What he said made sense, and more than one person had thought this way. The problem was that the cultivators in the city of loucheng came from different battle zones and were competitors, so it was difficult for them to cooperate with each other sincerely. However, the current situation was special. Even if they were on guard against each other, they had to try. After making up their mind, the group of cultivators from Lou Cheng immediately took action. They entered the camps of other cultivators from Lou Cheng, looking for partners to cooperate with. What they didnt expect was that the negotiation process would go so smoothly, because everyone was looking for a solution to the problem. Someone had broken the deadlock and taken the initiative to ask for cooperation, which was naturally what the cultivators were looking for. It didnt take long before the number of teams participating in the cooperation increased to dozens, and the total number of people reached hundreds. After they chose to cooperate, they didnt rush to act. Instead, they gathered together to discuss the plan of action. Although the number of players had increased after working together, it was still insignificant compared to the monsters on skull Ridge. If they werent careful, they could be completely annihilated. The leaders of dozens of teams gathered together and gathered all the information they had, analyzing and studying it again. At the same time, they also drew a map. On the map, other than the terrain, there was also the distribution of various monsters, as well as related information on their weaknesses. The cultivators in loucheng had to set a route to ensure that they could safely evacuate in the event of danger while minimizing casualties. If there were too many casualties, the cultivators of loucheng would rather give up on this place to ensure the completeness of the team. After a simple discussion, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately began to move, moving closer and closer to the severed head Ridge. They were arranged in two horizontal rows, coordinating with each other. Once the front row was in danger, the back row could immediately provide assistance. After the cultivators in the front row were injured, they could retreat to the back row and let their companions take care of them. Not long after they entered the mountain, they heard the sound of orderly footsteps from the dense forest. A group of soldiers wearing tattered armor appeared in front of them. Their steps were uniform, but their movements were stiff and strange, as if they were puppets controlled by ropes. Their shoulders were bare, and their heads were nowhere to be seen. Black and red smoke-like things were constantly spurting out of their bare necks. When the black smoke came into contact with the air, it immediately turned into a large amount of gray mist as if it was boiling. The originally bad field of vision had now become even worse, and he could not see anything more than ten meters away. Everyone, listen up! We must gather together and dont fall behind! The moment the headless soldiers appeared, the battle had officially begun. The sounds of killing lingered in their ears. Lou Chengs cultivators were good at fighting on the battlefield, and those who participated in this competition were all elites, so their combat power was not ordinary. After the encounter with the monster, the Lou Cheng cultivators clearly had the upper hand as they continued to push deeper into the valley. However, there were countless monsters in the mountain. After killing one wave of monsters, a new wave would immediately appear. The cultivators in loucheng were not machines. In the absence of support, the longer the battle lasted, the more dangerous it would be. It was a good thing that when they came up with the plan, they did not have any plans to sweep through the ridge. Thus, when they realized that the situation was not right, they immediately retreated from the ridge. After they recovered, the cultivators of Lou Cheng once again charged into the severed head Ridge and continued to push forward. After trying it a few times, the cultivators in Lou Cheng found that this method worked, but they lacked high-level monsters. If the cultivators in Lou city wanted to improve their strength quickly, they had to go deeper or their gains would be smaller and smaller. After a few operations, the cultivators in loucheng city had also gained a lot. Their levels had been upgraded, and they had also accumulated a batch of urgently needed materials. After some discussion, the cultivators of Lou Cheng decided to go straight into the depths of severed head Ridge. Of course, this was not a decisive battle. Instead, it was to collect intelligence for the decisive battle, and then launch a general attack on severed head Ridge at the appropriate time. Just as the cultivators of Lou city were rubbing their palms and getting ready for a big fight, a black dot suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance and was getting closer and closer to the severed head Ridge. If one observed it carefully, one would find that the black dot was actually a runic airship with a strange shape. A figure stood on it, looking down at the huge Valley full of monsters. Chapter 2469 - 2469 Taking full advantage _1 2469 Taking full advantage _1 The scene of the severed head Ridge was completely displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes at this moment. There was almost nothing that he missed. In the fog-filled Valley, countless headless soldiers could be seen wandering around, occupying all the empty space in the inner part of the ridge. They werent scattered and disorderly, but like a real Army, they guarded their respective positions. Although their bodies died in battle, their Armys spirit would not be destroyed! Such monsters were extremely difficult to deal with because they had the instincts of when they were alive, and they had the undying attribute of not being afraid of pain. Advance and retreat as one, orders and prohibitions. On the battlefield, they were the nightmare of all enemies. Their fearsome charge was enough to break down all the enemys defenses. In addition to being brave and fierce, the headless soldiers, who were spirit bodies, also had some strange natural abilities. Because they carried a strong yin energy, they were in between the real and the virtual. They could enter different dimensions at certain times and suddenly appear beside the enemy. Many of the caravans who were killed at the mountain just happened to encounter the headless soldiers who suddenly appeared and were killed by these monsters. As for the reason why they were beheaded, one reason was that on the battlefield, military merits were determined by the number of heads, so the headless soldiers were used to beheading people to claim their merits. As for the second reason, it was because their heads had disappeared. Now, they wanted to restore their bodies, so they placed their severed heads on their own bodies. Hence, it was not that the headless soldiers were actively searching for prey, but that the victims were really unlucky. Otherwise, the road to skull Ridge would have been destroyed, and most of the merchants would not be able to pass through safely. These headless soldiers were more powerful than the ghost citys defenders. The Army never lacked powerhouses, and the headless Army was no exception. There were more powerhouses than there were less powerhouses. From Tang Zhens point of view, he could easily see some heavily armored military officers appearing in the military camp. They were guarding different areas. Other than being larger in size and better equipped, these officers all had several heads on their shoulders, but none of them belonged to them. Tang Zhen only heaved a sigh of relief after looking at the situation in the valley. He was afraid that he would only end up making a wasted trip after rushing over with a travel-worn appearance. However, looking at the current situation, even though some cultivators had arrived, they were only active in the outer periphery. In addition, this situation also showed that the level of the cultivators in this group of buildings was not high. Otherwise, they would not have been delayed in the periphery. He glanced at the Lou Cheng cultivators who had gathered outside and were slowly entering the severed head Ridge. Then, he turned to look at ergou, who was in charge of controlling the runic airship. begin to slow down the distance of five thousand meters ahead. At the same time, turn the floating array to second gear and wait for new orders. yes! Buttface replied immediately. At the same time, he pulled the control lever on the operating table according to Zhen Tangs request. The strange bird-like runic airship made the sound of gears, and a few dim runic magic circles were activated, slowing down its speed. The moment they arrived at the headless Armys camp, the runic dirigibles speed was reduced to its lowest, and it floated in the air like a strange bird. Look, what the hell is that? When the runic airship stopped in mid-air, the cultivators of loucheng city on the ground naturally noticed this unusual scene. They immediately became very vigilant. They were well aware of the importance of air control. If the runic airship in the sky belonged to the enemy, it would be a disaster. At this time, their strength was too low to fly in the sky. Otherwise, they would have sent people up to investigate. If possible, he would naturally seize the runic airship and use it as his own weapon. But now it seemed that this was clearly a fools dream. Just as the cultivators in loucheng were secretly worried, they saw the runic airship in the sky Drop the black dot and fall into the valley. Not good! Seeing this scene, the cultivators of loucheng looked terrible. They could even guess what would happen next. This unknown fellow controlling the runic airship was obviously trying to steal their kill. Of course, they were snatching it with their own strength because the target of the attack was the inner part of the valley, which was a forbidden zone that they had not touched so far. It was a bit shameless to say that they were stealing monsters. After all, this skull Ridge was an ownerless land, and everyone was stealing monsters with their own abilities. Some of the cultivators in loucheng city secretly regretted not thinking of such a method. Otherwise, they would have been the ones in the limelight. In the valley, the battle had officially begun! The black dot fell at a seemingly slow speed, but it was actually fast. In the blink of an eye, a violent explosion was heard from the ground. The sound of explosions rang out continuously. As the headless monster was sent flying and torn to pieces, flames rose from the valley. Seeing this scene, the cultivators of Lou Cheng gritted their teeth in anger. If they did that, they wouldnt even be able to get a monster. What was worse was that as the mountain Fire ignited, they would also be implicated. If they didnt Dodge in time, they might be completely roasted by the raging flames. In fact, there were cultivators from Lou Cheng who wanted to set fire to the mountain, but after some research, they gave up on the plan. If he set fire to the mountain, he would only be able to set the trees on the outer area of Broken Head Ridge on fire. He would not be able to reach the inner area of Broken Head Ridge. This was because there were very few trees in the inner part of the mountain. Most of the area was covered in strange rocks and there was no burning material at all. The surroundings of the headless Armys campsite were even cleaner. This was to prevent the enemy from using fire attacks. However, at this moment, an unknown person was using a method that they had given up on to attack the headless Armys main camp. The cultivators of Lou Cheng could only stand guard at the periphery of severed head Ridge. They listened to the violent explosions, looked at the flames that soared into the sky, and watched as the others killed the monsters. damn it, this must be the work of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Its definitely not the means of native cultivators. From the runic airship, cultivator Lou Cheng saw many familiar things. Now he was 100% sure that the owner of the runic airship was cultivator Lou Cheng. It was a pity that they couldnt fly and didnt have any anti-air weapons in their hands. Otherwise, they would have to see who the other party was. Just as the group of cultivators were envious and jealous, Tang Zhen had already adjusted his angle and launched a new round of attacks on the ground. When he was making runic airships in the small mountain village, he had been thinking about what kind of weapons to use. The first thing he considered was naturally bombs. This type of weapon was easy to operate and extremely destructive, especially when attacking from a high position. However, the problem was that the runic airship had a limited carrying capacity. If normal means were used to make bombs, the runic airship probably wouldnt be able to hold two at all. After Tang Zhen carefully studied it, he finally created a type of miniature rune bomb. It relied on the catalyst of the runic magic circle and could produce a rather terrifying destructive power. Fortunately, in this competition, the strength of Lou Cheng was limited, but his past memories were not sealed. Otherwise, Tang Zhen wouldnt be able to make runic airships or runic bombs. He could only travel a long distance like the other cultivators in loucheng to reach severed head mountain. Following the sound of an intense explosion, the bodies of the headless soldiers were violently torn to pieces. Traces of energy floated into the sky and surged into Tang Zhens body. He was not far from the next level up! Chapter 2470 - 2470 Breaking into the enemy camp alone (1) 2470 Breaking into the enemy camp alone (1) Due to the limited materials and space, Tang Zhen didnt make too many bombs. After dozens of loud sounds, his ammunition reserve was exhausted. At this moment, the ground had already turned into a sea of fire. The monsters were in a mess and had achieved the result that Tang Zhen wanted. He wanted to throw the headless Armys camp into chaos so that he could take advantage of the chaos to lower the difficulty of the operation. There was still fuel in the runic airships that could be used to deal with monsters, but it was the raw material to power the runic airships, so it must not be wasted. Without the means to attack the ground, the value of the runic airships was greatly reduced, and they only had the advantage of high-altitude reconnaissance. In the end, it was just a means of transportation. Although it could provide some convenience to Tang Zhen, it still had many restrictions. The limited space limited its potential, and it could only serve as a transitional equipment. If it was really developed in this direction, this model of runic airship would definitely be eliminated. Of course, these werent things that Tang Zhen had to consider. At this moment, he was wearing a special set of clothes that looked as if flesh membranes had grown on his arms and legs. This set of clothes was more like a winged flight suit, and there were some runes on the surface, revealing a trace of mysterious aura. From a distance, Tang Zhen looked like a strange bird that was making preparations to fly. My Lord, what are you doing? Seeing this scene, er Gou couldnt help but feel curious as he asked Tang Zhen. Im going to jump down and enter the camp at the bottom of the mountain. Im going to kill those high level monsters directly. You will continue to stay in the runic airship and wait for my orders. If you see any red smoke rising, control the runic airship to descend and meet me. After hearing Zhen Tangs order, er Gou was shocked. He subconsciously looked out of the window of the airship and his body trembled in fear. Oh my God! Wouldnt he die if he jumped from such a height? Even though he knew that Tang Zhen wasnt weak, er Gou still had a feeling that he would die if he were to jump from this height. He knew that Tang Zhen would definitely not treat his life as a joke. This meant that he had a method to solve this problem. Perhaps, it was related to his special clothes. Buttface was curious, so he subconsciously took a few more glances, trying to figure out what was going on. However, at this moment, he saw Tang Zhen directly jump onto the fence and slowly spread his arms. In the next moment, Tang Zhen left the runic airship and landed in the sky. Buttface was so scared that he almost screamed out loud. However, he held his breath and didnt dare to make a sound in the end. His heart, however, was beating wildly. In the end, curiosity prevailed. It urged Buttface to go to the window and carefully stick his head out to take a look. Tang Zhen was like a large bird as he rapidly flew above the severed head Ridge. Two long sticks appeared in his hands, and the skin on them had turned into wings. He continued to circle around the sky above severed head Ridge, and his altitude was getting lower and lower. He estimated that he would soon land in the enemys camp. Since the appearance of the runic airship, the cultivators in loucheng city had been observing the scene in the sky. Naturally, they saw Tang Zhen descending from the sky. he actually jumped down. Does he not want to live anymore? To the cultivators of Lou city, the interior of the mountain was a forbidden area. If they entered before they were strong enough, it was no different from courting death. Under such circumstances, there was still someone who dared to enter alone. He was simply courting death. Unless the other party had astonishing strength and was completely unafraid of the threat of those monsters, allowing them to enter and leave freely, otherwise, they would be courting death. the other partys strength cant be very strong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have descended in such a way, but directly flew into the valley! When a cultivator from Lou Cheng guessed that Tang Zhen was an expert, he was immediately refuted by his companion, who said that it was impossible. If Tang Zhen had the strength of a Lord, he would definitely be able to sweep through the entire severed head Ridge and not launch an attack from the air like he did earlier. Not to mention, everyone had completed the teleportation at the same time. Although they had encountered different things, the difference in level couldnt be that big. Therefore, the cultivators in loucheng city were very puzzled by Tang Zhens actions. They didnt understand what he was trying to do. The wings on his back were retracted as Tang Zhen landed on the ground. He was surrounded by headless soldiers. After discovering Tang Zhen, the monster did not hesitate and attacked him. Tang Zhen hid behind a huge rock and dodged the spear that was aimed at him. After that, he raised his arm and aimed at the headless soldier in front of him. Bang! With a muffled sound, the headless soldiers body was torn to pieces, and broken bones and remains flew everywhere. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! A series of air-piercing sounds were heard as dozens of sharp arrows were shot at Tang Zhen. All of them came from the guards of the camp. These guards were all archers. When Tang Zhen descended from the sky, he had already attracted their attention. Although they didnt have heads, they could use unknown positioning methods to lock onto the location of their enemies. Although there was no problem with the direction, the accuracy was really not something to be complimented about. Among the large pile of arrows that were shot at Tang Zhen, only three of them could possibly hit his body. He waved his long sword and swept it gently. The arrows that were shot at him were swept to the ground. After that, Tang Zhen was like an agile leopard as he rushed into the headless Armys camp. Tang Zhen was very clear about his own situation. He knew that it was impossible for him to be a match for tens of thousands of headless soldiers alone. Therefore, he chose another way of fighting, which was the decapitation strike, which was specifically targeted at high-level monsters. Kill the target in the shortest amount of time, then use your own advantages to move around and Dodge, while looking for a new target to continue moving. As long as Zhen Tang was given enough time, he would definitely be able to kill more high-level monsters and increase his level again. When he reached a certain level, he would be able to challenge higher level monsters and level up faster. After that, he would be able to find more powerful monsters. Although the plan was very simple, it carried a huge risk. If they were not careful, they would die Here. There was a saying that wealth was obtained from danger. If Tang Zhen wanted to achieve some results, then he must bear this risk. Tang Zhen charged into the headless Armys main camp at an extremely fast speed but immediately became the target of many arrows. As he advanced, sharp arrows continuously flew down. Tang Zhen was not afraid at all. He ran quickly through the headless Armys camp and headed straight for a tent in front. When he was in the sky earlier, he had been constantly looking for the location of high-level monsters, and then he had memorized it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was heavily surrounded. If he could not kill his target in time, his situation would become even more dangerous. Fortunately, the headless soldiers were slow to react. Otherwise, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to run around the camp. He was actually taking advantage of the monsters weakness. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already rushed in front of a high-ranking officer and launched an attack first. BOOM! He fired his spear at the monster, and the longsword in his hand drew an arc of light, sweeping across the monsters armor. Clang! Clang! The monsters armor fell to the ground, and the weapon flew out of his hand while it was still in mid-air. Tang Zhen turned his sword and slashed the officer monster into four pieces. The entire process took less than three seconds, and the speed was shocking. He reached out and gently touched the officer monsters body. Tang Zhen immediately shifted his position to avoid being surrounded by the headless soldiers that followed closely. Chapter 2471 - 2471 Another wave of (enemies) _1 2471 Another wave of (enemies) _1 After successfully killing a high-level monster, Tang Zhen was like an arrow that left the bow as he rushed in another direction. He had already planned the route ahead, and if there were no accidents, he just needed to follow the route. More and more headless monsters appeared along the way. They formed a human wall in an attempt to stop the crazy Tang Zhen. Barging into the headless Armys camp was simply looking down on them. Under normal circumstances, they would have been dismembered by five horses after being caught! Every time Tang Zhen took a step forward, he would face the wall formed by the long Spears. If his speed was slightly slower, he would be pierced by the long Spears and turned into a hornets nest. His expression was very serious. A long sword flew up and down, and everywhere it passed, there were broken limbs. After forcefully breaking through a human wall, Tang Zhen killed his way to the front of another high level monster and used the same trick to shoot out a spear. Shua shua shua The tall three-headed military officer reacted extremely quickly. He raised his shield to block Tang Zhens shot and then swung his sharp-mouthed iron hammer down. This was a weapon specially used to break armor. If one was hit by it, a large hole would immediately appear on the body. When it attacked, the three heads on the monsters neck kept shaking, as if they would fall off at any time. Tang Zhen did not directly block it. This was because he clearly understood the might of this armor breaking hammer. Even if he was able to receive it, he would still suffer an intense backlash. At the same time, he thrust his long sword forward through the gap in the monsters armor, and then he jumped up with a roar. The sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air could be heard. The monsters body was cut in half, and the upper half of its body fell to the ground. However, it still struggled to stand up. As for the three heads on its neck, they had already rolled to the ground and were picked up by the nearby headless soldiers. They placed their heads on their necks, and smiles immediately appeared on their hideous, rotting faces. However, they were instantly snatched away by the other headless soldiers. Because of the few heads that had fallen, the headless soldiers were in a mess and started fighting over them, ignoring military discipline. At the end of the day, they were just monsters, not real soldiers. They couldnt control their own actions at all. However, Tang Zhen took the opportunity to strike out with his sword several times, turning the officer into a pile of minced meat. While he harvested the energy, he also picked up a blood essence. After killing two high-level monsters and a large number of low-level monsters, Zhen Tangs level bar was filled up again. Roar! It had four heads, and no one knew if it was intentional, but each head had a small battle axe. Tang Zhen was unable to Dodge in a hurry. His longsword blocked the other partys battle axe, but his body was smashed until he half knelt on the ground. When the headless soldiers at the side saw this, they immediately raised their long Spears and stabbed at Tang Zhens body. Go to hell! Zhen Tang roared, raised his left arm, aimed at the monsters chest, and pulled the trigger. Only the sound of metal clashing could be heard. The monsters chest armor was smashed into pieces, flying everywhere along with the rotten flesh. The giant bear monster seemed to not feel anything as its battle axe continued to press down on Tang Zhen while its other hand touched the pocket on its waist. In the blink of an eye, a few iron balls were held in his hand and thrown at Tang Zhen. The giant bear monster had infinite physical strength. The iron balls it threw were the size of eggs, and they were no different from cannonballs when they hit the body. If it was a mortal body, it would have been smashed to pieces! Tang Zhen did not hesitate to raise his gun and shoot back. At this moment, he was only shooting grapeshot, which could completely block the attack. BOOM! As sparks flew in all directions, the metal balls fragments flew in all directions and landed on Tang Zhen and the giant bear monster. A headless soldiers spear stabbed over and pierced Tang Zhens back, causing his blood volume to suddenly drop. If he was attacked a few more times, his HP would immediately hit rock bottom, and he would definitely be eliminated. Tang Zhen knew that he could no longer hesitate. He also reached for his waist and took out a long object. This was one of his trump cards. He didnt want to use it at this moment, but he had no choice but to use it now. The level of the giant bear monster was not too high, but it was enough to suppress the current Tang Zhen. The longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous his situation would be. He threw the item in his hand forward, and electric snakes suddenly appeared, spreading in all directions. As the lightning snakes wrapped around the giant bear monster, they also wrapped around the surrounding headless soldiers, forming a chain of lightning that looked like tree roots. The monsters body kept cracking and turning into piles of charred remains. The giant bear monster let out an unwilling roar from its neck, and then countless electric snakes came out of its body, completely tearing its huge body apart. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to jump up. He stuffed a blood essence into his mouth and discovered that he had leveled up again. Feeling the obvious increase in all his attributes, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. As expected, wealth was found in danger. He had leveled up three times in a short period of time. If he cleared the entire mountain, how many levels would he level up? Tang Zhen had a premonition that when Lou Chengs cultivation level reached a certain level, there would definitely be new changes. He was currently at level eight. Perhaps if he advanced two more levels, he would be able to verify if his speculation was correct? two levels, huh? its not that difficult. Tang Zhen looked at a position in front of him. There was a military tent there, and a silver-armored general holding a long blade was standing there. It had five heads on its shoulders. At this moment, it was staring at Tang Zhen without blinking. Although it had yet to approach, it gave people a kind of dense pressure. Tang Zhen felt an indescribable excitement in his heart as he looked at his next target. He had already confirmed one thing. The number of monster heads would determine their position and rank. Even if a five-headed monster was not the headless Armys Marshal, it would definitely have an extremely high status. Perhaps after killing it, I should be able to level up once more. While Tang Zhen was killing in the headless Armys camp, the cultivators outside became more and more anxious. They had finally found a place to upgrade and were not willing to watch others take away the benefits. Especially when they heard the continuous explosions and the flames that soared into the sky, the cultivators felt like they were eating the meat while they were drinking the soup. They could not even drink the soup and could only smell it. After all, they had not entered the headless Armys camp yet. Although they really wanted to charge into the valley, they could not break through the outer formation with only a few hundred people because it was a defensive circle formed by tens of thousands of monsters. If they rushed in rashly and were trapped inside, they would not be able to come out alive. Just as the cultivators of Lou city were feeling troubled, they suddenly heard a rumbling sound coming from the distance. Then, they saw a large group of people rapidly approaching the entrance of the valley of severed head Ridge. There were more than a thousand of them, all of them wearing red armor and carrying three-meter-long blades on their shoulders. There were a few cavalrymen in the group, and there were also some carriages following the group. No one knew what they were carrying. What surprised the cultivators of the city was that these people were holding a flag with strange patterns drawn on it. It was actually a common language in the world of the city, telling others the war zone they belonged to. elemental spirit Warzone, ranked 760th. Hes pretty strong. I just dont understand how many cultivators from loucheng are in the battle. How could so many people be gathered in such a short time? its unbelievable! Some cultivators from loucheng city mumbled to themselves. With so many cultivators from loucheng city gathered in the elemental spirit battle zone, they were clearly overlords in the early stages. These cultivators from the elemental spirit battle zone had arrived at the severed head Ridge for the headless Army. They were the common competitors of Tang Zhen and the cultivators from other loucheng. Chapter 2472 - 2472 Storming the main camp (1) 2472 Storming the main camp (1) dont act rashly. Lets see what they want to do first! The approaching cultivators from the elemental spirit Warzone brought a heavy pressure to the hundreds of cultivators in loucheng, and they were all on high alert. Some cultivators even began to wonder how they would deal with the situation if the two sides really fought. Stop. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the camp of the elemental spirit cultivators. The huge group suddenly stopped moving forward. No one took a step forward, as if they were a whole. Such terrifying discipline and cooperation showed that the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone were not to be trifled with. They might have even been specially trained. A battle zone was so large that it could accommodate countless towers. If all the towers were to train for the ranking battle, it would definitely consume a lot of resources and time. If that was the case, it meant that the elemental spirit battle zone was planning something big and might want to get a higher ranking. After realizing this, the cultivators in Lou Cheng became even more vigilant, and the atmosphere became tense. As for the cultivators from the elemental spirit Warzone, they all looked cold and indifferent, as if they were puppets. However, in their eyes, there was a trace of hostility and a faint vigilance. The cultivators in loucheng from different battlefields were all competitors. This was the common understanding of all participants. Only by eliminating the other battle zones could the battle zone they were in obtain a higher ranking and enjoy more benefits. The problem was that with their current strength, they could not effectively eliminate their competitors. Even self-protection was very difficult. For example, the cultivators in loucheng city in the elemental spirit Warzone might look aggressive, but in fact, they could all be killed by a Lord-level monster. They were all ants. It was just that the ants in the elemental spirit Warzone were stronger and larger in number. Prepare for battle! It was precisely because they were aware of their own situation that the cultivators in the elemental spirit Warzone did not intend to fight. Instead, they focused all their energy on fighting the monsters. The most important thing was to increase his level. They didnt pay attention to the cultivators beside them. Instead, they went to the edge of the battlefield and started to prepare for the battle. This weapon was previously disguised as a car, so no one could see it, but now it was revealed in front of everyone. It looked like a cannon with many gun barrels. Judging from the color and material, it was probably made of some special metal. On the metal barrel, there were dense runes, which were constantly flashing. In the world of loucheng, runic magic circles could be used in a wide range, and many cultivators of loucheng were skilled in this. Although there were many people who knew about it, it was definitely not at the level where everyone was proficient in it. After all, this was only a skill, and not everyone would study it seriously. Cultivators who truly mastered the essence of the runic magic circle and reached the level of perfection were still very rare. Obviously, there was an expert who was proficient in runic magic circles among the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone, and he had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. Look, what are they doing? Lou Chengs cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance were confused. Although they had guessed the use of the rune cannons, they did not think that it would be effective because of the unique battlefield environment. The headless soldiers were not afraid of pain. The killing effect of the Cannons explosion was limited to the headless soldiers. Furthermore, the size of the weapon was small. Rather than calling it a cannon, it was better to call it a gun salute. It could only be used to scare people. looking at these guys, they should be aware of this. So, lets just wait and see. The cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone moved very quickly. In a short time, they had already prepared the cannons and lined up in two long lines. BOOM! With a slightly dull cannon sound, round cannonballs flew out and smashed into the formation of the headless soldiers. What happened next was completely beyond everyones expectations. It turned out that after the Cannonball flew out, it didnt explode immediately. Instead, it bounced and rolled on the ground, and then quickly swelled up like a balloon. In the process of expansion, a dark green viscous liquid appeared inside the bubble. No one knew where it came from. Clearly, this rune cannon was very ordinary. What was powerful was the Cannonball, which definitely had an extraordinary killing effect. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were watching from afar were immediately interested and stared at the battlefield in front of them. In a very short time, the bubble Cannonball expanded countless times in size. At the same time, cracks appeared on the surface, as if it could explode at any time. Looking at the huge and strange bubble, the cultivators were all a little scared. They were afraid that the liquid inside would splash on them after this thing exploded. After all, with just one look, he knew that the liquid was definitely not something good. It was very likely to be fatal venom. Bang! Under everyones vigilant eyes, the huge bubble finally burst. The sound was so loud that it was frightening, and the stinky liquid spread in all directions. When the venom landed on the headless soldiers, it immediately burned a large hole. At the same time, smoke kept rising, indicating that the corrosive effect of the venom was extremely strong. The headless soldiers were already gathered together, and now that they were contaminated by the venom in the bubble, they were immediately corroded and fell to the ground. Seeing that their attacks were effective, the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone cheered excitedly and increased the intensity of their attacks. The sound of cannons rang out continuously, and huge air bubbles appeared continuously before suddenly bursting. The blocked path was opened, and the cultivators from the elemental spirit battle zone who had been waiting for a long time immediately rushed forward like a tide. They didnt charge randomly, but formed two human walls, protecting the rune cannons behind them. At the same time, he waved his thin and long machetes, killing the headless soldiers. They could not get close easily. As they advanced, the elemental spirit cultivators controlled the rune cannons and fired continuously. They worked together well and killed their way into the encirclement like sharp blades, heading straight for the headless Armys camp. Hurry up, lets follow them! The cultivators of loucheng who were watching the battle from behind saw this and immediately followed the gap, afraid of missing this rare opportunity. Seeing this, the cultivators from the elemental spirit Warzone did not stop him and allowed him to join. The total number of people on both sides exceeded 2000. They could completely break through the formation of the headless soldiers and reach the camp in the valley directly. The opportunity was fleeting, and the cultivators from both sides didnt dare to relax. They stepped on the corpses of the monsters and killed their way to the gate of the camp. But at this moment, the gate of the camp suddenly opened, and a large group of cavalrymen galloped out. The headless riders rode on their rotten horned beasts, raised their sharp Spears, and stabbed at the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone gathered together and waved their long sabers at the same time, slashing at the headless riders who were charging at them. Looking at the uniform movements of the elemental spirit cultivators, he knew that they must have undergone tough training in the past. That was why they could move in unison and slowly advance like a meat grinder. The charging headless riders were blocked by the formation of blades and were cut into pieces in an instant. The howls and wails of the headless riders were endless. There were also cultivators from Lou Cheng who were pierced through and turned into white light, completely eliminated. The battlefield was in chaos. It didnt take long for the gate of the camp to be broken open. The cultivators of loucheng city seized the opportunity and rushed into the camp. Chapter 2473 - 2473 Someone dares to kill-steal 2473 Someone dares to kill-steal The camp in the valley was the heart of the headless Army. The cultivators of Lou Cheng entering it was like a tiger entering its cage. They could either kill the enemy chieftain or be dismembered by the monster. There was no other choice. It could be said that from the moment they charged into the camp, the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone had made up their minds to cut off all means of retreat. If they did not win, they would die Here! However, they were confident that they could withstand the monsters attacks and continue to level up in the process of killing monsters. As their levels continued to increase, their strength would be enough to crush the monsters. Then, they would definitely kill all the monsters in the severed head Ridge! There would definitely be sacrifices in this process, but it would be worth it. As long as the elite cultivators level increased, he could lead the entire team to become stronger. It was different from other battlefields. Even if they did not belong to the same building, as long as they were from the elemental spirit battle zone, they were comrades-in-arms who could fight to the death. This was because the cornerstone platform of the elemental spirit Warzone had issued an order before the competition. All cultivators in loucheng had to unite and cooperate. As soon as the competition began, they had to gather together. Otherwise, it would be considered a violation of military orders. If someone was reported for not considering the big picture, the cornerstone platform would never forgive them. If they performed well, the cornerstone platform would also give them heavy rewards. In order to increase their ranking through this competition, the cornerstone platform of the elemental spirit Warzone had paid a lot of money, and all kinds of rewards were offered. There would always be brave men with great rewards, not to mention that this was a war zone mission. The cultivators of loucheng city valued honor very much, so they would naturally respond to the call of the cornerstone platform. It was for this reason that the cultivators in the elemental spirit Warzone were united and strictly followed the orders of the team. In comparison, the cultivators from other battlefields were not as United, which was one of the reasons why they could not rush into the camp. They were unable to cooperate and fight on their own, so they were unable to display their full strength. Although they both knew what the problem was, it was not an easy task to truly unite and cooperate. However, after charging into the headless Armys camp, no one thought about anything else. Every cultivator in loucheng city was doing their best to kill the monsters. The more monsters you kill, the faster you level up. The cultivators in loucheng city were no strangers to this kind of Army melee. However, in this battle, they were at a disadvantage in terms of strength and numbers. However, the cultivators of loucheng city were not afraid, especially in this kind of situation where they had to die. They were often able to burst out their true strength. In terms of close combat, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were all Masters. As for the elite cultivators, they even had the peak skills of the Grandmaster level. If it was a one-on-one fight, no matter how many headless soldiers there were, they would not be a match for the cultivators from Lou Cheng. However, it was easy to Dodge a spear in the open but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark, especially in a chaotic battle between armies. Even if one had extraordinary skills, it was very likely that they would die in the chaotic battle. On a real battlefield, no matter how brave an individual was, they could not compete with the power of an Army. The cultivators in loucheng naturally understood this, so they spontaneously formed a formation to increase the efficiency of killing monsters. As the battle continued, the situation was more and more advantageous to the Lou Cheng cultivators. These cultivators levels were not high at first, but as the number of monsters they killed increased, their levels increased as well. An increase in level meant an increase in combat power. After the seal was broken, his condition began to get better and better. Feeling the obvious increase in strength, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were full of excitement and fighting spirit. In the camp of the elemental spirit cultivators, a Lou Cheng cultivator in red armor was as fast as the wind. He swept his long saber left and right, killing all the monsters around him. With a long roar, the Lou Cheng cultivators level increased. Feeling the rapid increase in his strength, he couldnt help but laugh. But at this moment, he saw flames rising from the depths of the camp. At the same time, he heard the roar of monsters. Whats going on? Looking at the position in front of him that was obviously the core of the camp, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw the runic airship floating in the air. Looking at the familiar runic layout, his guess was immediately confirmed. There were already cultivators who had reached the camp from the sky. Their target was the high-level monsters of the headless Army! Damn it, which bastard is it? I must kill him! The commander of the cultivators from the elemental spirit Warzone was both shocked and furious. He did not expect the other party to be so fierce and take such a risk to behead the enemy. No, the benefits here can not be obtained by others. They can only belong to me! Turning his head to look at the small group of cultivators, the leader of the cultivators rushed over and stood in front of a cultivator. Tell me immediately, before I came here, did any cultivators from Lou Cheng break in? The Lou Cheng cultivator was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure, but he quickly regained his composure. What did you say? I didnt hear you clearly. I said, before I came, did anyone enter the camp? Oh, there was indeed someone who descended from the sky and landed in the headless Armys camp. The other party came from that runic airship, so he should be a Lou Cheng cultivator. I just dont know which battle zone he belongs to. The cultivator pointed to the front. That was indeed the place where Tang Zhen had landed. However, there was a gloating look in his eyes. He hated Tang Zhen for stealing his benefits. These cultivators from the elemental spirit war zone would probably have the same thoughts. One or two thousand people couldnt compete with one person. If this matter was known by others, they would probably laugh their bellies off. Since that was the case, why not use the other partys hand to deal with this fellow! The leader of the cultivators from the elemental spirit battle zone squinted his eyes, turned around, and walked through the crowd without hesitation. During this period, some monsters approached, but they were cut into pieces by his blade that was filled with anger. Follow me, well go straight to the commanders tent and take back what belongs to us! As soon as he finished speaking, more than 20 cultivators from Lou Cheng stepped out and followed him. If one observed carefully, they would find that the cultivators who followed their leader were the group with the highest level in the team. Their combat power was indeed strong. Even if the monsters kept coming, they could not stop them at all. In fact, as the level of the cultivators in loucheng increased, the threat of the headless soldiers became less and less. High-level monsters became the targets of their fighting. After all, the higher the level of the monster killed, the more generous the rewards would be. There was even a possibility of obtaining special items. The leader of the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone was determined to get the commander of the headless Army. Therefore, when he heard that someone had been one step ahead of him, he did not hesitate to rush to the center of the camp. At the same time, he swore in his heart that if the benefits were taken away by others, he would kill the cultivator and take back what originally belonged to him. Thinking of the rewards given by the cornerstone platform, the cultivator leader became more and more determined in his thoughts. He had to grasp the early advantage to ensure his future development. According to the analysis before the war, it was likely that the competition would develop into a competition between the major battle zones. At that time, except for the cultivators in the same battle area, all the cultivators in loucheng would be enemies, and it would be either you die or I die. Since that was the case, there was no need to be polite from the beginning. When it was time to make a move, there was absolutely no need to hesitate. At the thought of this, the leader of the elemental spirits turned to look at the cultivators from the other battlefields who had gathered together, and a cold smile appeared on his face. How dare they snatch my benefits? they really dont know whats good for them. After I deal with the headless Armys generals, I will deal with these guys. They did not expect that there were more than just these elemental spirit cultivators who had come to skull Ridge. They also did not know that the exit had been completely blocked. From the very beginning, the elemental spirit cultivator had no intention of sharing the benefits with the other cultivators. When he realized that someone else had come first, he immediately made a plan to capture them all at once. Chapter 2474 - 2474 Besieging and killing Tang Zhen (1) 2474 Besieging and killing Tang Zhen (1) The practice of elemental spirit cultivators was actually very normal. When they met on the battlefield, they were enemies, so they naturally had to use all means possible. Eliminating all competitors, snatching limited resources, and improving ones own strength as much as possible-this was the true essence of war. Every cultivator in loucheng city knew very well that since they were participating in the competition, they had to decide the winner and the loser. They could not hesitate when they attacked. By the same logic, other cultivators of loucheng would definitely make the same choice in this situation. This had nothing to do with morality or character. After all, being kind to the enemy was being cruel to oneself. The cultivators from the various battlefields who were unaware of the elemental spirit cultivator plan were still fighting the monsters. They did not know that their retreat had been cut off, and the enemys saber was raised high. Of course, even if they knew the news in advance, it would not change anything. Unless they did not go through the mountain pass of the severed head Ridge, they would definitely encounter the ambush. At that time, it would be hard to avoid a slaughter. The weak would be eliminated, and only the strong would survive. The world of loucheng did not want to waste precious combat power, so it came up with this way of competition. Although it avoided casualties, the original meaning of competition was not lost. The strong preyed on the weak, and only the fittest survived. As for the group of elemental spirit cultivators, they had already charged into the central area of the camp and were heading straight for the commanders tent. After breaking through the blockade of the monsters, they saw the corpses of the high-level monsters on the ground and also saw Tang Zhen who was walking among the monsters. Among the countless monsters, a human cultivator was walking around, looking very conspicuous. He easily avoided the monsters pursuit and interception, shuttling back and forth in the camp like a fish. He was actually unscathed after such a long time. After seeing this, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators face grew gloomier. Through the speed that Tang Zhen displayed, he could confirm that his rank was similar to his, and he was only a step away from rank 10. He had spent a lot of effort to reach his current level, but what did this human cultivator do to make him equal to him? The hatred he felt for Tang Zhen grew increasingly dense. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators snorted coldly. He slowly raised the saber in his hand and pointed it at Tang Zhen, who was among the monsters. Kill him! There was no need for words. With just one order, the elemental spirit cultivators would immediately execute it. As for the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, he would be in charge of commanding and launching a fatal attack at the critical moment! Tang Zhen immediately sensed that something was amiss. His gaze swept around, only to see pairs of ice-cold eyes staring at him. He didnt even try to hide the killing intent in his eyes. Tang Zhen merely took a glance and was able to guess the other partys intention. His eyes became a little icy. Another group of people who want to take all the benefits for themselves. Whether you can get what you want will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. Tang Zhen himself also wanted to monopolize the benefits. Everyone had the same plan. At this time, they would be competing in their individual strength and methods. However, compared to these elemental spirit cultivators, Tang Zhen was obviously at a disadvantage. If he were to fight head-on, the possibility of him being eliminated was extremely high. A good tiger cant hold back a pack of wolves, not to mention that the enemies he was facing were all experts who were proficient in fighting on the battlefield. Tang Zhen decisively chose to Dodge after realizing this point. After which, he looked for an opportunity to counterattack. The long sword in his hand swept out and smacked the headless soldiers body away, smashing it into an elemental spirit cultivator beside him. While creating trouble for the enemy, he would also look for an opportunity to escape. If it didnt work, he would find another way. In short, he couldnt just sit and wait for death. The primordial spirit realm cultivator did not Dodge, but instead slashed his long saber vertically, splitting the headless soldier into two. The blades momentum did not diminish as it slashed straight at Tang Zhen in an attempt to stop him from taking the opportunity to escape. As for the other elemental spirit cultivators, they all swung their sabers horizontally, and the height and time of each slash were completely different. The length of the battle swords was more than three meters, and when they were swung at the same time, they formed a small area with a certain kill zone. Tang Zhen was within it. If he was unable to Dodge in time, he would definitely be hacked into a pile of minced meat! In the blink of an eye, the enemys blade had already come, and it seemed that it was too late to Dodge. In this split second, Tang Zhen was actually spinning rapidly like a top, splitting all the blades that were sweeping towards him. However, the crisis was not over yet. The elemental spirit cultivator, who had failed in his first attack, immediately launched a new attack. Shua shua shua shua As the saber Light flickered, the sharp edge continued to attack. This time, it was even faster. Amidst the glints of the blade and the shadows of the sword, there was also quite a number of powder-like things that enveloped Tang Zhens face. This group of elemental spirit cultivators began to play dirty tricks. The powder they threw out was definitely not a good thing. It was very likely to be highly toxic. If Tang Zhen was infected, he would definitely be affected. There was no need to say what his outcome would be. Shameless! Tang Zhens expression changed slightly and he was forced to Dodge backward. However, because of the elemental spirit cultivators blockade, the whole process was extremely dangerous. The leader of the primordial spirit cultivators, who had been waiting for an opportunity, suddenly swung his sword in an attempt to cut off Tang Zhens escape route. Damn it! Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. At this time, the elemental spirit cultivators had already formed a fatal trap, and he had almost no way to retreat. Well settle this score after Im out of danger! In fact, Tang Zhen still had a trump card. It was the chain Lightning bomb that he had used against the monster earlier. However, he only brought three of them, and he didnt want to use them twice in a short period of time. Using his trump card twice in a row only showed that he was weak and could not solve the situation with his own strength. Although Tang Zhen felt a little depressed in his heart, he also knew that this was something that he had no other choice. If he did not use his trump card at this moment, he would definitely be eliminated in the next instant. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and directly took out the second Chain Lightning bomb. A piercing light suddenly erupted. With Tang Zhen as the center, a chain of lightning spread out in all directions. A series of muffled groans were mixed with a few flashes of white light, and at the same time, the sound of weapons falling to the ground was heard. The elemental spirit cultivators who surrounded Tang Zhen were already swaying left and right, and green smoke was rising from their bodies. The fatal danger was resolved in the blink of an eye. However, Tang Zhen did not dare to stay any longer. Instead, he rushed out of the encirclement through the gap. You want to escape? dream on! A cold snort sounded out from behind him. Soon after, a long blade struck out, heading straight for Tang Zhens back. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators saw an opportunity and launched another sneak attack. This time, he had used all his strength to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens counterattack, which broke the fatal blow, not only made their siege fail, but also eliminated a few primordial spirit cultivators. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He did not expect Tang Zhen to be so difficult to deal with. He actually managed to escape from such a desperate situation. we cant let him escape. If we let such an enemy cause trouble, there will be endless trouble! The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators did not forget about the runic airships in the sky. They were obviously the accomplices of this human cultivator and were in charge of receiving them in the air. What level of battlefields did the other party come from, how many people did they have, and how strong they were, all of these were currently unknown. On the contrary, their information had been completely exposed. It was even possible that the ambush at the Valleys exit had been discovered by the runic airships, and countermeasures had been taken. Since that was the case, it was even more necessary to kill Tang Zhen or capture him alive to interrogate him for information and figure out his exact background! Chapter 2475 - 2475 In danger (1) 2475 In danger (1) Tang Zhen sensed the attack from behind and dodged without the slightest hesitation. However, he was still a step too slow. The blade swept across his back, and the soft armor blocked most of the attack, but it still caused his health bar to drop by a large amount. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators laughed heartily, as if he was enjoying the feeling of a cat catching a mouse. Id like to see how long you can struggle. He spoke in a proud tone in an attempt to disturb Tang Zhens mind and find an opportunity to attack. How could Tang Zhen easily be fooled by such a low level trick? No matter how much the enemy barked behind him, he was only focused on finding an opportunity to help himself escape from danger. Tang Zhen had no choice but to admit that he felt a sense of powerlessness at this moment. The rules of the competition were extremely harsh. As long as ones health bar was empty, they would be eliminated. One should never think of counterattacking with low health. In fact, with the means of Lou Chengs cultivators, even in such a state, they could still turn the tide. However, that was a real battlefield, and there were no such harsh rules. Nowadays, whoever dared to do that would have a higher chance of being eliminated. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen did not dare to turn around and counterattack. This was because he would once again fall into a trap. As for the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, he had already made up his mind to never let Tang Zhen leave. Killing the monsters in the camp wasnt an urgent matter. They had to kill this human cultivator first. In the eyes of the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, Tang Zhen was the most dangerous among the cultivators in the building. This was because Tang Zhens level was the highest and he was the most courageous. He dared to charge into the headless Armys camp alone and pointed his blade at the high-level monsters here. If one did not have enough courage and confidence, they would not be able to do this at all. They could only be like the loucheng cultivators who followed them and took advantage of the situation. They would not affect the plan of the elemental spirit cultivators at all. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen must die! After killing Tang Zhen, they would eliminate the cultivators in the other battlefields. By then, the entire Skull Mountain would become The Hunting Ground of the elemental spirit Warzone. The battle was still ongoing. The two figures, one chasing and the other fleeing, shuttled back and forth in the camp, occasionally exchanging a few blows. I didnt expect you to be so good at running, but its no use. Youll soon be a dead soul under my blade! The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators shouted with a hint of depression in his tone. He felt a little embarrassed that he had been chasing Tang Zhen for too long. He had led more than 20 cultivators to besiege them, which was already an unfair victory. However, there were not so many principles on the battlefield. The winner always had the right to write the rules. However, Tang Zhen had used his own methods to break out of this fatal situation and proved his ability. He had personally chased after Tang Zhen to prove his ability. However, he did not expect that he was still unable to kill Tang Zhen after chasing him for half a day. Didnt this mean that he was useless? Regardless of whether other people thought this way or not, at least the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators had the same thought. The more he ridiculed Tang Zhen, the more guilty he felt and the more he wanted to kill Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen had seen through this point. How would he be fooled so easily? This battle was indeed a little sullen. It was not that he was not as strong as the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, but his health bar was almost empty now, so he really did not dare to fight with all he had. What if this fellow couldnt beat him and gathered his companions to beat him up? would Tang Zhen follow and reason with him? Dont worry, it wont be long before I let you have a taste of the same feeling! The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, who was chasing after him relentlessly and constantly spouting obscenities, had already been firmly remembered by Tang Zhen. He thought to himself that if he didnt die this time, the cultivator who chased him and the battlefield he was in would not have an easy time. As he ran, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered that the number of monsters around him was decreasing. However, their levels were getting higher and higher. With a casual glance, he saw a group of monsters with three or four heads. The number of heads determined the strength of the headless soldiers. The monsters in front of them were obviously elite-level, but they were all gathered together. But when he turned around, he realized that he had unknowingly arrived at the center of the headless Armys camp. This was the core of the monsters lair. The commanders tent was right in front of them, with three layers inside and three layers outside. It was extremely heavily guarded. Behind the three-headed monsters, there were more than a dozen huge figures in front of them, each of them staring at six or seven heads. There were men and women among these heads, and they belonged to different races. Some of them were well-preserved, while others had already rotted away. It was unknown what method these monsters used to make their heads reveal simple expressions. When their expressions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy were put together, it gave off an extremely strange feeling. They were all clad in heavy armor, and the weapons in their hands were all enlarged. Black Qi constantly emanated from them, giving off a Savage and ferocious feeling. Only a ferocious weapon that had devoured countless blood would have such a reaction. It represented inauspiciousness and death. These multi-headed monsters were not simple. They were the personal guards of the headless Armys Marshal when they were alive, but they did not forget their duties even after their deaths, guarding the commanders tent behind them. If Tang Zhen wanted to kill the headless Armys Marshal, then these monsters in front of him would be an unavoidable obstacle. Tang Zhen looked around as he ran, but he already had an idea in his heart. He knew how he could escape the pursuit of the elemental spirit cultivator leader. He could make use of the monsters in front of him. They would attack him and the elemental spirit cultivator leader. As long as the other party was held back, he could take the opportunity to retreat. Just as Tang Zhen was preparing to move, a wild wind suddenly swept over. Flames continuously rose from the iron cauldron in front of the commanders tent. The height of the flames was six to seven feet. An unusual aura began to spread in the surroundings, and he could clearly feel the violent surge of yin energy. Tang Zhen was astonished in his heart. This kind of special situation seemed to be something similar to a barrier or an illusion. It was obvious that the headless Armys Marshal was very strong. He would not wait for others to come and kill him. Instead, he was prepared. As the yin energy increased, dark clouds appeared in the sky, and they were getting thicker and thicker. The dark clouds were like black cotton wadding, covering the entire mountain, as if they would fall at any moment. The rune airship floating in the sky looked like a small boat sailing in the stormy ocean, which was in danger of capsizing at any time. Boom! Boom! Boom! A bolt of lightning flashed in the dark clouds and brushed past the runic airship. The light was so bright that it almost blinded ones eyes. Looking at the White cockpit, ergou trembled in fear. He was afraid that the lightning would strike the runic airship. However, what he was afraid of happened. Just as Buttface was feeling anxious and scared, a bolt of lightning struck the runic airship. My life is over! Buttface thought in despair. He felt rather regretful that he didnt have the chance to display the saber techniques he had learned. In the end, after waiting for half a day, he was still safe and sound. It was just that the internal environment of the runic airship had become strange. Many things started to float in the air, as if they were being held up by a pair of invisible hands, swaying in front of ergou. What shocked er Gou the most was that all the runes on the runic airship had appeared. They were constantly flashing with a bright luster, as if they had accumulated a huge amount of energy. Whats going on? A question popped up in his mind. Just as he was about to study it carefully, something unexpected happened. The runic airship suddenly shot out a beam of light, guiding all the previously accumulated lightning energy out and bombarding the headless Armys main camp. Chapter 2476 - 2476 The giant monster in the commanders tent (1) 2476 The giant monster in the commanders tent (1) In the dark sky, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed and struck the headless Armys main camp. The water bucket-thick light beam smashed onto the ground and exploded instantly. Countless electric snakes spread in all directions. The cultivators of loucheng city felt that the destructive aura was so familiar, because their ordinary attacks were like that. The problem was that this kind of casual attack came from the time when they were at their peak, and not now after they were sealed. In other words, they couldnt withstand such a casual attack! What was even more coincidental was that the lightning landed among the elemental spirit cultivators who had surrounded Tang Zhen earlier. BOOM! A huge sound was heard, and the dazzling light made people unable to see anything. The elemental spirit cultivators who had surrounded Tang Zhen were completely enveloped by this Thunderbolt. Before they could come to their senses, they turned into a dozen white lights and were eliminated. After the light disappeared, a large pile of items fell on the ground. They all belonged to this world and could not be taken away after Lou Chengs cultivator was eliminated. As for whether it was a companion or an enemy, it would depend on the situation, but in most cases, it would become the enemys spoils of war. The few surviving elemental spirit cultivators were dumbfounded. They had suffered such a loss without even understanding what had happened. Bastard, whats going on? A surviving elemental spirit cultivator couldnt help but shout. His tone was puzzled and depressed as he looked at his remaining companions. Everyone was the same, covered in dust and dirt, their faces filled with confusion and joy. its the runic airship in the sky. It must be related to that human cultivator. It was the one who struck us with lightning just now! Another elemental spirit cultivator explained. He had unintentionally witnessed the scene of the Thunderbolt falling and wanted to warn his companion, but there was no time at all. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had been eliminated directly. Otherwise, the cultivators in the elemental spirit battle zone would not even know who the enemy was. it must be the doing of a human cultivators partner. He saw us besieging his partner, so he launched an attack from the air! A primordial spirit realm cultivator said with certainty. At the same time, he glanced at the runic airship in the sky with a hint of fear in his eyes. With their strength sealed, they had no effective defensive measures against air attacks. They had to be more vigilant. This human cultivator is really difficult to deal with. Weve sacrificed nearly 20 elites so far, but we still havent killed him. If this situation continues, Im afraid well suffer even greater losses. Hes so fierce alone. If his companions and runic airships are added, will it affect our plan? The reason why the elemental spirit cultivators hunted Tang Zhen was that they did not want him to snatch the high-level monsters in the camp, which would affect their plan. But at this time, the losses had far exceeded their expected gains, which made the cultivators secretly doubt whether their leaders decision was correct. If it was really a mistake, then what was the point of continuing? Tang Zhens face was full of surprise when he saw the lightning strike the center of the camp and hit the nascent soul cultivators who were preparing to besiege him. What was going on? this was too much of a coincidence! It turned out that when the runic airships were built, the possibility of being struck by lightning had already been considered, so a runic magic circle had been added to it, which had the function of absorbing and releasing lightning. When the runic airships electrical energy storage was sufficient, it could release electrical energy manually or automatically. Otherwise, the runic airship would be in a state of excessive energy, and the items inside would float automatically. Tang Zhen wasnt on the runic airship, and ergou didnt know how to operate it to release energy. Therefore, when the runic airship exceeded the limit, it chose to automatically release the pressure. The process was very simple. He just had to release the excess energy from the vent. The appearance was similar to that of lightning. However, in terms of destructive power, even ten bolts of lightning could not compare to it. It was more than enough to be used as an offensive weapon. However, Tang Zhen could guarantee that he had not controlled the runic airship to attack the elemental spirit cultivator from the beginning to the end. The attack just now was definitely an accident. This bunch of unlucky guys, what kind of outrageous thing did they do to actually receive such punishment? Actually, just thinking about it, if this matter was really done by Tang Zhen, then it would definitely target the big fish. To directly attack the headless Armys commanders tent and obtain a generous reward, even the leader of the primordial spirit cultivators did not deserve to be struck by lightning. Tang Zhen understood the cause and effect, but the elemental spirit cultivators did not. They only treated him as Tang Zhens companion and helped him. Despicable human cultivators! Seeing that only a few of his companions were left, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators felt his heart bleed. Those who could follow him were all the elites of the team. Their purpose was to kill Tang Zhen faster and more effectively. In the end, Tang Zhen was safe and sound. The twenty or so cultivators that followed him were reduced to a fraction. The plan to kill Tang Zhen had suffered heavy losses and could be considered a complete failure. The only thing the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators could do now was to eliminate Tang Zhen completely to recover some of his losses. It was just that the runic airships in the sky made the leader of the primordial spirit cultivators extremely afraid. He was only two levels higher than his companions, and similarly could not withstand the lightning attacks from the sky. Therefore, he raised his head from time to time and looked at the runic airship in the sky, worried that he would be attacked. Because of the unexpected attack of the runic airship, the primordial spirit cultivators were afraid of Tang Zhen, and they had also solved their predicament by accident. An idea suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens mind. However, if he wanted to execute it, he would first need to deal with the elemental spirit cultivator leader. Leaving this guy alive would be a disaster. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators wanted to kill Tang Zhen, and Tang Zhen also wanted to kill him. The enmity between the two had already been formed, and it would not end until one of them died. Now, the situation had changed. Tang Zhen seemed to have the advantage, but the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators had become restrained. If he had a choice, he would rather withdraw from this hunt. After all, the situation had changed, and they didnt have the advantage. If the situation continued to worsen, the position of hunter and prey would change, and they would experience the feeling of being hunted. Just as the two of them were in a standoff, a strange, deep roar suddenly came from the headless Armys commanders tent not far from them. All soldiers, hear my order! Kill without mercy! His voice was like muffled Thunder, and it seemed to contain endless majesty and thick killing intent. Kill! The personal guards brandished their weapons in response to their commander and let out a roar. Kill! Kill! Kill! The headless soldiers nearby roared as well. The strange and muffled sound reverberated in the camp. At this moment, it was as if the entire camp had come alive. The headless soldiers were no longer walking corpses, but real soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles. They quickly gathered together and struck the ground with the end of their Spears, making a rhythmic sound. In addition, there were the sounds of blades hitting shields, bugle horns stuck in the neck, and the rumbling of war drums. The cultivators of loucheng who were fighting suddenly quieted down, and their faces turned ugly. Everyone felt that something was wrong. It was as if a fatal danger was slowly approaching them. Boom boom boom! The commanders tent in the middle of the camp started to shake. Then, like a volcano erupting, the huge tent was lifted into the sky. Then, a huge figure appeared from the smoke in the commanders tent. At the same time, an indescribable stench spread in all directions. All the cultivators in loucheng city, including Tang Zhen, were attracted by this huge figure. Then, they widened their eyes and carefully observed it. After clearly seeing the figures appearance, even Tang Zhen, who was a creator, secretly spat. This stinky thing that had been hiding in the commanders tent the entire time was extremely disgusting. Chapter 2477 - 2477 Chaotic battle (1) 2477 Chaotic battle (1) This disgusting monster was the commander of the headless Army, the biggest monster in the entire headless army camp. It had a special position and its appearance was extremely eye-catching, but it seemed to be expected. It was different from its headless subordinates. There were heads all over its body, stacked together. If you have trypophobia, then dont look at this monster, because you wont be able to stand it! In fact, being stared at by countless eyes was already an uncomfortable thing. If these eyes were all from the dead, it would make people feel creepy. The headless Generals head didnt belong to it, but to the headless soldiers in the camp. The indescribable stench came from these rotten heads. When tens of thousands of heads were piled together, it was already a huge pile. Some people called it the jingguan. This primitive and cruel way of showing off had appeared in many planes. In some of the racial wars in the planes, the heads of the defeated races would be cut off and then used as sacrificial altars. This kind of building could suppress the soul of the defeated, making it impossible for them to rise up. It could be said to be very insidious. The headless general was not showing off, but for some special reason. Otherwise, who would show off the heads of his subordinates? As the smoke dispersed, the headless Generals appearance became clearer. Its body was huge, like a moving mountain of meat. When it crawled out of the ground, it constantly emitted a thick black mist. The black mist represented the ultimate death. The heads grew on his body in a squeezing manner, and they were densely packed like scales. The more he looked at them, the more terrifying he felt. Tang Zhen and the rest stopped fighting temporarily. They looked at the headless general and knew that he was the common enemy of both sides. a monster that isnt too strong has such a look. Its really speechless! Tang Zhen shook his head. Although the appearance of the headless general was indeed disgusting, he was used to seeing all kinds of living creatures. The scene of rotting flesh was nothing. However, he could not figure out what had happened to the headless general to cause such a situation. Perhaps only the person involved knew the truth. Back then, because of the evil peoples schemes, the Army had been trapped in severed head Ridge and had fought hard several times, but they had been unable to escape. Later on, the enemy poisoned the camp and the poisonous smoke enveloped the camp. The enemy easily won. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed on the spot, line by line. It was truly a massacre. After the massacre, the corpses of the soldiers were abandoned in the valley, allowing wild beasts and flies to harm them. As for the severed heads, they were all thrown into a large pit, where jingguan was built. As for the Marshal of the Army, he was forced to kneel in front of jingguan by the enemy and was taken away after his head was cut off. As for the headless Generals body, it was casually thrown into the pit, buried with the heads of his soldiers. However, he did not expect that too many soldiers would die. The thick aura of resentment triggered the yin energy hidden under the mountain and exploded in an instant. The dead soldiers stood up again, but they could no longer return to their homes. Instead, they turned into things that were neither human nor ghost, continuing to carry out the tasks that they had not completed before they died. &Nbsp; as for the headless nine-star general, because his head was taken away and he was schemed against, he was filled with rage. In order to think of a way to take revenge, the headless general started to melt and placed the heads of all the soldiers on his body. As it controlled the soldiers heads, to a certain extent, the headless soldiers were its puppets. At least half of their actions were controlled by the tower. Because it had been buried in the ground all along, no one had noticed the strange situation in the commanders tent. No one knew that a terrifying and disgusting monster was buried here. It was only until Tang Zhen and the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators fought here that the headless general who was buried underground was alerted. That was why the situation changed. After the headless general, or rather, the ten thousand head general, appeared, he immediately attacked Tang Zhen and the others. Their huge bodies continued to wriggle and the black smoke became thicker and thicker. The black smoke came out from the seven apertures of the human heads like an erupting volcano. The ten-thousand head general was extremely angry. It was these annoying things that had disturbed his sleep. He had to punish them severely! As a result, as soon as it appeared, it spat venom at the position where Tang Zhen and the other person were. Countless mouths spat at the same time, and the scene was no different from rain. If it was before his cultivation was sealed, this kind of poison would have no effect on Tang Zhen. However, he must be extra careful now. He didnt want to be poisoned for no reason, and then his health bar would continue to drop until it was completely empty and he was eliminated. During this period, he was so anxious that he vomited blood and tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked. The stronger one was, the more one would understand how weak the weak were. Tang Zhen was not the only one who dodged hurriedly. The primordial spirit realm cultivators did the same, afraid that the corpse fluid would fall on their heads. However, as they dodged, they looked at the huge general with a hint of joy in their eyes. A large body meant that it would be easy to aim and lock on. Presumably, it wouldnt be too agile either. If he used a rune cannon to attack, then After realizing this, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators ordered all the rune cannons to aim at the ten-thousand head Marshal. He wanted to give it a try. If he could succeed, it would naturally be the best thing. It didnt matter if he failed. He could just treat it as a test of the monsters strength and find a way to deal with it. Upon receiving the order, the elemental spirit cultivators immediately turned their cannons and fired at the ten-thousand head general. Huge air bubbles appeared around its body. When the ten-thousand head general saw the bubbles, he waved his arms angrily and smashed them at the bubbles. The originally tough Bubble Bomb was not sent flying. Instead, it suddenly exploded and sticky venom stained his body. The expected corrosion did not happen. The heads on the ten-thousand head Generals body only wriggled for a while and got used to the corrosive poison. Or rather, their saliva was even more poisonous, which was why they did not care about such an attack. This made Tang Zhen even more vigilant against the saliva of the ten-thousand head Marshal. At this time, the battlefield was in a mess. The elemental spirit cultivators were firing at the ten thousand head general while the headless soldiers were attacking the elemental spirit cultivators. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Among them, tens of thousands of the generals bodyguards were the fiercest. When facing more than 2000 cultivators from loucheng, they were not at a disadvantage at all. As for Tang Zhen and the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, the two of them had temporarily stopped fighting and were prepared to solve the problem at hand. However, no one would have thought that in the sky above, a few more bolts of lightning would hit the runic airship. The overflowing energy made the runic airship look like a ball of light, but in fact, it was an extremely dangerous phenomenon, which meant that a new wave of energy leakage was about to begin. As expected, at this moment, a Thunderbolt flashed in the sky, and a huge pillar of light fell from the sky, directly hitting the camp of the primordial spirit cultivators. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators flew into a rage when he saw dozens of his companions being eliminated. He looked at Tang Zhen with killing intent. The surprise in Tang Zhens eyes disappeared. He turned to look at the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, his eyes filled with a faint mockery. This group of elemental spirit cultivators was really unlucky. The runic airships energy had leaked twice, and it had landed on them. If Tang Zhen were to say that it had nothing to do with them, the two thousand cultivators present would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. Chapter 2478 - 2478 The unlucky elemental spirit cultivator (1) 2478 The unlucky elemental spirit cultivator (1) The runic airships two godlike attacks not only alleviated Tang Zhens fatal crisis, but also made the primordial spirit realm cultivators feel fear. Otherwise, even if they were in the monsters lair, they would definitely make Tang Zhen their primary target and not be so intimidated that they did not dare to make a move. As expected, when luck came, even in a desperate situation, there was still a chance to find a way out. Tang Zhen was both surprised and happy, but the elemental spirit cultivators were a little sullen. After hesitating several times, their leader finally gave up on chasing Tang Zhen. To put it bluntly, they bullied the weak and feared the strong. When the cost and reward were not proportional, it was best to decisively give up an unsuitable plan. It was clearly inappropriate to kill Tang Zhen at this moment. If he continued to persist, he might be dragged into a quagmire by Tang Zhen. This was not an alarmist talk. From Tang Zhens earlier performance, he was really able to do this. Seeing that the attacks of the ten thousand-headed general were getting fiercer and fiercer, the headless soldiers charged forward one after another as if they had been injected with chicken blood. This time, it was the cultivators of loucheng who felt depressed. These damn monsters go around snatching other peoples heads, but they dont know that their heads are with the general. Even if there are, theyd be Blockheads and wouldnt even know theyve been sold! One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said in a depressed tone. They had already gained the upper hand, but they didnt expect to be suppressed again so quickly. Looking at the monsters aggressive appearance, they knew that if they were not careful, they could all be killed. It was no wonder that they felt depressed when they encountered such an unlucky event. we cant stay here for long. Wed better retreat for the time being and return when the situation is better! A cultivator from Lou Cheng said loudly. He turned around and left without hesitation, breaking through the monsters blockade and escaping out of the valley. Who knew that when they finally reached the exit of skull Ridge, they would encounter elemental spirit cultivators who blocked their way and immediately started killing them. More than a dozen cultivators of Lou Cheng were caught off guard and eliminated directly. The remaining cultivators of Lou Cheng were probably doomed. Who knew that at this moment, a Thunderbolt fell from the sky and landed in the team of Yamaguchis original spirit cultivators. The elemental spirit cultivators were severely injured, and the remaining cultivators of the building city immediately ran back. They hated the despicable methods of the elemental spirit cultivator, so they immediately told the others about his plot and warned the other cultivators not to fall into his trap. what did you say? these bastards from the elemental spirit battle zone are trying to kill us at the exit! Fortunately, he had discovered it early and did not cause any greater losses. Otherwise, if he had fallen into the trap rashly, he would have been killed by the elemental spirit cultivator. Although they came from different battlefields, these cultivators in loucheng were not willing to suffer losses. The primordial spirit realm cultivators who were fighting the monsters immediately became their targets. If he could not leave this place alive, these elemental spirit cultivators would not have an easy time either. The situation on the battlefield changed again. The elemental spirit cultivators suddenly became the target of all the cultivators and monsters. For a moment, they were in danger. Idiots, youre all a bunch of trash! Seeing this, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators cursed in anger. It was a well-planned operation, how did it end up like this? Not only did he fail to kill the target he wanted to kill, but his plan was also exposed and he became the target of hundreds of cultivators in loucheng city. If it were any other time, the elemental spirit cultivators would not care at all. After all, they had a great advantage in both numbers and levels. However, at that very moment, all the monsters, including the ten-thousand head general, had their eyes on the elemental spirit cultivator. They were determined to kill him. This also made the elemental spirit cultivators extremely depressed. They did not understand what had happened and why they were the focus of the monsters attention. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators could guess the reason. He only had himself to blame for being too impatient and ordering the elemental spirit cultivators to attack the ten-thousand head general, which was why he had attracted hatred. In the eyes of the ten-thousand head general, the elemental spirit cultivators posed the greatest threat. Their uniform also made them look like they were the most numerous. Naturally, they would be given special attention. Since the headless soldiers were under its control, they would naturally be affected as well. It targeted the elemental spirit cultivators. these monsters only attack elemental spirit cultivators, so I suggest that everyone stay away from them. Its best not to cause trouble for yourself! A voice suddenly rang out on the battlefield, causing the cultivators to be slightly stunned before they came back to their senses. Thats right. Since the monster is targeting the elemental spirit cultivators, wouldnt it be better for me to hide and watch the battle? Ill wait until theyre almost all dead before I make my move and reap the benefits! There were more than one Lou Cheng cultivator who had this idea. They quickly got rid of the monsters and looked for a safe place in the camp. As expected, the monsters did not continue to pester them. Instead, they rushed toward the other elemental spirit cultivators, as if they did not exist. Seeing this, the elemental spirit cultivators gritted their teeth in anger. They were all Lou Cheng cultivators, so why was there a difference in treatment? Unfortunately, even if they felt that it was unfair, no one was there to judge them. Because in the eyes of these monsters, the cultivators of loucheng were all the same prey. Seeing this, the other cultivators of loucheng city did not hesitate and retreated to the edge of the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, only the elemental spirit cultivators were left on the battlefield, fighting with the monsters that kept coming. Despicable! When the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators saw this, he immediately turned to look at Tang Zhens position because he had just seen with his own eyes that Tang Zhen was the one who incited the cultivators in loucheng to retreat from the battlefield. Tang Zhen only sneered. If his method was despicable, then what about the method of the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators? Using numbers to bully the few was obviously more despicable and shameless, and they were on par with each other. To deal with shameless people, one had to use even more shameless methods. Now that he had finally obtained an opportunity, how could Tang Zhen give up so easily? Do you see that? these elemental spirit cultivators have a lot of space to move around. Even if they are surrounded by monsters, they can still easily Dodge. If they shoot a few arrows at the edge of the area, they will have less space to move around, and their movements will be more restricted! Tang Zhens voice rang out once again. It was as if he was chatting, but the cultivators in the building could hear him clearly. When the leader of the primordial spirit cultivators heard this, he immediately glared at Tang Zhen fiercely. If a gaze could be turned into a blade, Tang Zhen would have been cut into a thousand pieces by now. When the other cultivators of Lou Cheng heard this, they suddenly understood and laughed maliciously. The cultivators who picked up the bows and arrows immediately drew their bows and shot at the elemental spirit cultivators camp, deliberately causing them trouble. The elemental spirit cultivators were so angry that they cursed. However, as they were surrounded by the headless soldiers, they did not have the ability to fight back. theres a weird cannon here. What do you think will happen if we fire it at the crowd? The one who spoke this time wasnt tang Zhen, but another cultivator from Lou Cheng. He had a smiling expression as he spoke. Thats right, this is a good idea! if thats the case, then fire the cannons. What are you hesitating for? Blast these bastards to death! Who asked them to scheme Against Me! The cultivators of Lou Cheng cheered loudly because the elemental spirit cultivators had blocked the way out. The cultivators of Lou Cheng could not wait for these guys to die. Hearing the conversation between the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the elemental spirit cultivators were furious. If they really fired a few shots in their camp, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could this bunch of damned guys be so sinister? they were even more detestable than that human cultivator! Chapter 2479 - 2479 Summoning reinforcements (1) 2479 Summoning reinforcements (1) This group of loucheng cultivators dared to think and act. They immediately moved the rune cannons left behind by the elemental spirit cultivators over and chose to fire after locking on to the target. It wasnt difficult for Lou Chengs cultivators to operate such a rune cannon. Even if it was more complicated, they could still operate it with ease. Not to mention, the target was right in front of him, so he didnt need to spend much effort. Loud rumbling sounds could be heard. It didnt sound very loud, but the eyes of the cultivators in Lou city were filled with anticipation. This kind of Bubble Bomb had a pretty good effect on the headless soldiers. He wondered how effective it would be on the elemental spirit cultivators? With a series of muffled sounds, the remaining cannonballs of the rune cannons were all hit in the camp of the elemental spirit cultivators. The bubble Bomb landed on the ground and immediately caused a commotion. The elemental spirit cultivators dodged one after another. As the creator of the rune cannons, they were naturally aware of the power of such weapons. If the Cannonball was allowed to grow and expand, it would cause extremely terrifying damage. The larger the swelling volume, the more poisonous liquid it contained and the more corrosive it was. As for its creator, he was a creator, but he didnt come with them. Moreover, this kind of Bubble Bomb could not be touched randomly. If one was not careful, it would explode, and one could not avoid it even if they wanted to. Dont panic. Its just a few bubble bombs. Its nothing! The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators shouted. In fact, he was having a headache. He did not expect his weapon to be used against him. He had to get rid of this bunch of damned guys, or there would be endless trouble in the future. It was just a small fight now, but soon they would do even more excessive things and kill their own group. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators made up his mind. He glanced at the Lou Cheng cultivators beside him and then reached out his hand to tap a few times. Every elemental spirit cultivator that was pointed at trembled slightly, but they quickly returned to normal. the few of you will be in charge of removing the hidden danger! The cultivators of Lou Cheng hesitated for a moment, but soon made up their minds. They each chose a Bubble Bomb and rushed over. The so-called removal of hidden dangers was to use ones own sacrifice to detonate the bomb in exchange for the safety of ones companions. When they carried out this order, it meant that they would withdraw from the competition. For a participant, this was undoubtedly a cruel thing. A good show had just begun, and countless elite cultivators were participating. They had not even shown their abilities yet, but they had already lost the qualification to participate. However, as cultivators of loucheng, they had to strictly follow orders on the battlefield. Even if there were mountains of daggers and seas of fire in front of them, they had to brace themselves and charge forward. For example, at this moment, there was no effective way to solve the problem, so they could only use human lives to fill the gap. Under the gazes of their companions, a few elemental spirit cultivators walked to the bubble Bomb and jumped on it without hesitation. The air bubble bombs exploded and the cultivators of loucheng city turned into white light and disappeared. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. A Bubble Bomb that had expanded to the point of natural explosion could have a killing radius of up to 50 meters. It was definitely a terrifying weapon. Any target that was within the attack range would be severely corroded or killed by the poison. This was an item created by a creator-level powerhouse to deal with this competition. With this weapon, they indeed had an early advantage. With the sacrifice of a few elemental spirit cultivators, a few bubble bombs that were not easy to make were completely destroyed. Only a few cultivators were killed, which was definitely a huge loss. The most ironic thing was that it was their companions who were eliminated, not the expected enemy. The elemental spirit cultivators were silent, but there was a sense of humiliation in their eyes. Their faces became extremely gloomy. The cultivators in the building were still pointing and talking, and the occasional sneer made them feel like clowns. If they had a choice, they wanted to die together with the cultivators who laughed at them, so that they would know the consequences of provoking a primordial spirit cultivator. Unfortunately, they had no other choice. Unless they killed all the headless monsters and then killed the ten thousand head general. However, the elemental spirit cultivators knew very well that the cultivators of loucheng, including Tang Zhen, would definitely not let them have their wish. The ambush at the mountain pass had been discovered, and their plan had been completely exposed. They were already in a hostile state. In the following time, these cultivators would definitely cause trouble outside until they were killed. The cultivators of loucheng never held back when facing their enemies, because their brutal experience made them understand how stupid it was to do so. I cant wait any longer. I have to solve this problem immediately. The longer I delay, the more disadvantageous it will be! After realizing this, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators took out an item from his pocket, aimed it at the sky above his head, and pulled the trigger. With a sharp sound, a bright ball of light flew into the air like a signal bomb and stopped a hundred meters in the air. Then, like a jellyfish, it floated quietly in the air, emitting a bright light. This was especially so in the cloudy sky. It was a sight that could be seen even from a great distance. Not long after, another ball of light flew into the sky from the mountain pass of the severed head Ridge. The two balls of light seemed to be communicating with each other. This was the signal that the elemental spirit cultivators had agreed on. Once it was released, it meant that they needed help. The elemental spirit cultivators guarding the exit of the skull Mountain would provide assistance immediately. They would definitely not ignore it. Everyone, hold on a little longer. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. At that time, we will all attack together and kill all these damn bastards! The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators looked around and said in a calm tone. His expression was as cold as ice. He didnt plan to ask for help, as that would make him look very incompetent. However, the situation was critical now, and he couldnt harm his companions for his own benefit. Due to the series of mistakes he made when he targeted Tang Zhen, the situation of the elemental spirit cultivators was very passive. Under the double siege of the monsters and the loucheng cultivators, the casualties began to increase rapidly. In a short period of time, more than 200 elemental spirit cultivators had been killed. Such a loss made him feel heartache. The competition had only just begun, and their losses were already so severe. This would have a huge impact on their future plans. For the sake of the overall situation, he had to take out the signal flare and call for the elemental spirit cultivators outside the valley to send reinforcements. At that time, both sides would work together to kill all the monsters and the cultivators who were watching the show. The human cultivator was especially detestable. If it wasnt for him, things wouldnt have gotten to this point. A faint sense of regret suddenly emerged in the heart of the leader of the primordial spirit cultivators. If he had not taken the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen, perhaps the situation would not have been so bad. It was a pity that there was no turning back. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with what he had done. In order to realize the plan, he had to attack Tang Zhen. Perhaps, the only change was that Tang Zhens strength was too strong, far exceeding his expectations. That was why there were so many changes that caught him off guard and even forced him to change his entire plan. Chapter 2480 - 2480 Returning to the airship (swallowed) _1 2480 Returning to the airship (swallowed) _1 Seeing that the elemental spirit cultivators leader was summoning reinforcements, Tang Zhen immediately withdrew from the crowd and decided to temporarily avoid the sharp edge. The group of elemental spirit cultivators had the advantage in numbers. There were probably four to five thousand of them in total. He did not need to fight them head-on, as he would not be able to win either. In addition, the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators was being held back and would no longer pose a threat to his retreat. If he did not leave now, when would he? After circling around the camp a few times and avoiding the monsters that surrounded them, Tang Zhen chose a safe spot. He took out a wooden stick-like object from his arms, broke it, and threw it on the ground. Soon, a flame appeared. Immediately after, thick red smoke rose, forming a smoke pillar that could not be dispersed. It could also be clearly seen from a distance. The elemental spirit cultivator called for his companions, while Tang Zhen also called for er Gou to leave this increasingly dangerous place. The leader of the elemental spirit cultivators in the distance naturally guessed that Tang Zhen was going to leave when he saw this. His face was full of unwillingness. He could only watch Tang Zhen leave. However, he did not have any solution because he could not even protect himself. Dont let me see you again, or else The leader of the primordial spirit cultivators thought hatefully. It could be said that he had suffered losses in all aspects during the confrontation with Tang Zhen. He had never encountered such a situation before, so he couldnt help but feel a sense of frustration. During the process of observation, he unintentionally met Tang Zhens eyes. In the end, he saw the coldness in Tang Zhens eyes and the killing intent that he did not hide. The enmity between the two sides had reached a point where they would not rest until one of them was dead. If there was a chance, they would definitely think of ways to kill the other party! Other than killing intent, there was also a trace of a smile on Tang Zhens face. Only the victor had the qualifications to possess such a smile. Clearly, Tang Zhen did not flee in a miserable state. Instead, he had shifted his position while he was at it. Moreover, he had even caused the enemy to pay a heavy price before he left. It could be said that when facing an elemental spirit cultivator, Tang Zhen was completely a proud Victor and not a loser who fled in defeat. When he realized that the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators was looking at him, Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and made a contemptuous gesture. Although the cultural heritage was different, the leader of the elemental spirits could clearly see that Tang Zhen was scolding him. Looking at the gloomy expression of the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators, Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He felt extremely happy in his heart. The runic airship in the sky flew above their heads, and then a black shadow fell. It was a long rope. Tang Zhens runic airship had perfect performance. It was very easy for er Gou to operate it. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to throw the rope at the designated position in a short time. Tang Zhens body leaped up when he saw the rope sweep over his head. He directly grabbed the stone ring on the rope while he was in mid-air. Stepping on the stone ring, Tang Zhen wrapped his body around the rope and quickly rose up with the rope. The runic airship had a capstan-like device that could quickly lift the rope and let Tang Zhen return to the runic airship. Tang Zhen, who was floating in midair, immediately became the focus of attention of all the cultivators on the ground. Their expressions were all different, and no one knew what they were thinking about. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to return to the runic dirigible and see the nervous er Gou. Your Excellency, youre finally back! Ergous voice was trembling. The runic airship had been struck by lightning and he had almost fainted. In the end, he was just an ordinary person. He had never seen such a battle before. However, ever since he met Tang Zhen, the things he encountered were more dangerous than the previous ones. Youve done well, thank you for your hard work. Tang Zhen nodded his head. No matter what er Gou did, it wasnt an easy task for him to last until now. Its not hard, hehe hehe hehe. Er Gou hurriedly replied. Being able to receive Tang Zhens praise made him feel as if he had just eaten honey. In fact, he had some regrets in his heart. He was unable to go down with Tang Zhen to hunt monsters and verify whether his cultivation was effective or not. However, this thought only flashed through his mind. He was very clear about his own abilities. He knew that if he entered a group of monsters, it would be no different from actively seeking death. If you want to live longer, you must understand your own strength and not take risks easily. Tang Zhen removed the flight suit on his body and walked to the observation platform in front. He raised his head and looked at the sky that was covered with dark clouds. Due to the influence of the yin energy, the dark clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker, and lightning would appear out of thin air from time to time. As it had been struck by lightning several times, it had subconsciously lowered its flying altitude. This way, it could indeed effectively avoid being struck by lightning. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, such a method was not suitable. If he could use this function to kill monsters, wouldnt it be killing two birds with one stone? Not only could it charge the runic airship, but it could also be used to kill monsters and enemies. It was simply an excellent ground-fighting weapon that was delivered to the door. Get ready, Im going to continue drawing lightning. After hearing Tang Zhens words, er Gou was startled. He didnt want to experience that feeling of making people collapse again. However, since Tang Zhen had given the order, he had no choice but to agree. Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to er Gou. Since he wanted to embark on the path of cultivation, how could he be unable to endure this little bit of pain? If he really couldnt take it, then it was better to quit as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would face even more brutal situations in the future. Tang Zhen walked to the control panel and controlled the runic airship, making it quickly fly towards the dark clouds in the sky. BOOM! Hearing the dense thunderclaps, ergou was so scared that he trembled, but he forced himself to stand still. He seemed to have realized that this was the only path he had to take to become a cultivator, and he absolutely couldnt cower and run away. As the runic airship continued to approach, the frequency of lightning appearing in the dark clouds became more and more dense. Especially when Tang Zhen took the initiative to activate the energy absorption device, the lightning immediately surged in succession. The rune airships that were struck by lightning constantly emitted a piercing light, as if they could explode at any time. Once again, Buttface felt like he was about to collapse. It was as if there were countless ants crawling all over his body, but he didnt know where they were. This was actually the free energy running around in his body. If ergou became a real cultivator, he could gather and absorb the free energy, and then release it through special means. Tang Zhens expression did not change from the beginning until the end. It was as if he was not affected in the slightest. In fact, this was the case. He focused his attention on the control panel, and after confirming that it was fully charged, he immediately locked onto a certain position on the ground. A beam of light shot out from the runic airship and landed on the ground, hitting the ten-thousand head Marshal. Aooo! arghh! the ten-thousand head Marshal let out a blood-curdling screech. A large area of his body was charred. The eyes of the heads looked up at the sky at the same time, locking onto the runic airship that was floating. It was a pity that the runic airship was in the air, and it could not attack it at all. It could only let out a depressed roar. When the leader of the elemental spirit cultivators saw this, his expression changed. He did not expect Tang Zhen to attack the ten-thousand head general instead of him. This meant that Tang Zhen wanted to kill steal and try to obtain the greatest benefits. The ten-thousand-head general was also their target. Once it was snatched away by Tang Sanzang, they would have come here for nothing. The problem was that they were being surrounded by the ten thousand head general and the headless Army. They were already struggling to protect themselves, so how could they kill them? Tang Zhens current actions could even be considered as helping them out of their predicament. As long as they killed the ten thousand head general, all the dangers would be solved. Chapter 2481 - 2481 The regional ranking 2481 The regional ranking The eyes of the elemental spirit cultivator leader flickered when he saw the ten-thousand head general being struck by lightning. He wondered if he should snatch the monster. If an elemental spirit cultivator participated in the snatching, he would definitely be attacked by Tang Zhen. He would never let others snatch his prey. With the advantage of the runic airships, as long as he launched an attack from above, he would cause huge losses to the elemental spirit cultivators. It would be a disaster for the elemental spirit cultivators if more than a hundred people were killed by Tang Zhen. When the leader of the elemental spirits thought of this, he suddenly felt a headache. This was because he had discovered that Tang Zhen was a jinx. It was best not to provoke him easily. Otherwise, he would be covered in dust. forget it, theres no need to get tangled up in this kind of thing. If theres a chance in the future, Yingluo. In the end, the leader chose to give up, but he was full of helplessness, because he was the one who was afraid this time. He subconsciously wanted to be ruthless, but a strong sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. It would be ridiculous to say such ruthless words at this time. The elemental spirit leader also thought of another thing. Even if Tang Zhen killed the ten-thousand head general, he would only get the energy to level up. He would definitely not get the spoils of war that dropped after killing the monster. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt dare to come down, so the reward would naturally belong to them. This meant that they would get half of the benefits from killing the ten-thousand head general, and they wouldnt have to do anything. In addition, after the ten-thousand head general was attracted, the pressure on the elemental spirit cultivators was greatly reduced. If one were to calculate carefully, they actually had an advantage. A smile appeared on the face of the leader of the elemental spirits. Indeed, when thinking from a different perspective, bad things could become good things. everyone, listen up! Ignore the monsters that are being attacked by the lightning and focus on clearing the low-level monsters! Upon hearing their leaders order, the elemental spirit cultivators immediately stayed away from the ten-thousand head general so that they would not be affected by its attack. In fact, with their current level, it was extremely difficult for them to deal with the general of ten thousand heads. Now that they could avoid the battle, it was naturally what they wanted. A wave of battle cries could be heard. It was the reinforcements from the entrance, with a total of more than 3000 people. This was not all of their members, but a portion of them. If the elemental spirit cultivators in the nearby areas were added up, the total number had already exceeded 10000! To be able to quickly gather more than ten thousand cultivators in loucheng, it meant that the elemental spirit battle zone was well prepared and was determined to get a high ranking. While they were killing monsters to level up, they were also constantly collecting information and thinking of ways to improve their own strength. They had even sent out a large number of people to seize the nearby cities and make them their base. Compared to these stragglers, the elemental spirit war zone had a greater advantage. Once their plan succeeded, the nearby area would be completely controlled by the elemental spirit cultivators. The loucheng cultivators, who had stayed in the headless Armys camp, had already fled in all directions to avoid being surrounded by the elemental spirit cultivators. Within a short period of time, only the elemental spirit cultivators and the monsters were left in the headless Armys camp. With the arrival of the reinforcements and no one causing trouble, the leader of the elemental spirits regained his calm and began to clear the monsters at a steady pace. Tang Zhen locked onto the position of the elemental spirit leader and did not launch an attack for a long time. Instead, he observed the other partys reaction. He knew very well that even the lightning might not be able to kill the leader. The biggest disadvantage of the lightning was that it could not attack continuously. Otherwise, it could kill all the elemental spirit cultivators and monsters with its eyes closed. However, he couldnt do that now. Even though he had the advantage in the air, he still had to move carefully. If he really angered the other party, even if he was in the sky, the other party would definitely be able to find a way to deal with him. Tang Zhen knew very well how powerful the cultivators of Lou Cheng were. After all, he was one of them. Even if the enemy couldnt fly in the air, they could also wait for the runic airships on the ground until they landed. At that time, Tang Zhen would suffer the crazy revenge of the elemental spirit cultivator. Tang Zhen, who had lost his air advantage, might not be the opponent of the elemental spirit cultivator. Therefore, Tang Zhen would wait for the other partys reaction. If the elemental spirit cultivator tried to fight for it, then even if he did not want the benefits, he would still harm the other party. The leader of the elemental spirits gave up fighting for it, which made Tang Zhen heave a sigh of relief. He was basically snatching food from a Tigers mouth. He had already succeeded halfway. The next thing he had to do was to kill the ten-thousand head general. As for the spoils of war from killing the monsters, Tang Zhen no longer had any extravagant hopes. The thousands of elemental spirit cultivators in the severed head Ridge would definitely not let him obtain them. Since he couldnt get the reward, he might as well give it up. It wouldnt be worth it if he put himself in danger because of it. Apart from that, there was another reason. The dark clouds above severed head Ridge had appeared mainly because of the myriad head general. After Tang Zhen killed the ten-thousand-head general, the dark clouds would most likely dissipate on their own. At that time, he would not be able to attack the elemental spirit cultivator even if he wanted to. In a burst of lightning and thunder, the runic airship was fully charged again, and once again struck the ground with lightning. With a deafening explosion, the ten-thousand head Marshal was hit again. The heads on the surface of his body flew everywhere. The charred heads rolled around the camp and were picked up by the headless soldiers, who immediately placed them on their heads. An unexpected scene occurred. The headless soldiers combat power suddenly doubled. Originally, they could only gather together and move under the command of the commander with the head. However, with the head, they could even move alone without any problems. If it was just one headless soldier, it would not have affected the overall situation. However, all the headless soldiers who picked up their heads were like this, which greatly increased the pressure on the elemental spirit cultivator. The helpless elemental spirit cultivators could only continuously pass the ball around, kicking away all the charred heads on the ground. When the elemental spirit leader saw this, he deliberately pretended not to see it to avoid being angered by Tang Zhen again. Tang Zhen had inadvertently caused trouble for the elemental spirit cultivators again. He did not know that in the heart of the elemental spirit leader, he had already been upgraded to the level of a jinx. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with anything else. He controlled the runic airship to be struck by lightning continuously. When the energy was full, he would launch an attack on the ten-thousand head Marshal. During this process, he kept an eye on the ten-thousand head Generals health bar and looked at the dark clouds in the sky from time to time. He was afraid that the dark clouds would suddenly disperse before he killed the monster. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would either be forced to leave and give the benefits to others. He could either take the risk and return to the surface again, kill the general, and then face the pursuit of the elemental spirit cultivators. Fortunately, the dark clouds in the sky did not dissipate even after the ten-thousand head Generals health bar was emptied. This made Tang Zhen feel a sense of relief. Tang Zhen suddenly felt as though he had broken free of his shackles after the huge and ugly figure fell to the ground. His entire body felt indescribably relaxed. In fact, it was because he had broken several seals at once that he had such an illusion. Especially when his strength was sealed, this feeling was even more obvious. However, the more this was the case, the more Tang Zhen could feel how great the gap was before and after his cultivation was sealed. The feeling of being completely confined and only being able to move ones little finger was enough to drive an impatient person crazy. Fortunately, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had gone through rigorous training and had super strong endurance. Therefore, even if their strength was sealed, they could still persist. The moment Tang Zhen completed his advancement, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. It was something similar to a list. The first one was the overall ranking list of all 3000 battle zones participating in the competition. The ranking list was constantly changing. The first place on the comprehensive list was the mysterious 1st battle District. Even though the competition had just begun, the 1st battle District still had the strength to suppress everyone. Following them were the second and third Battle groups. Just like their names, they were ranked second and third. Starting from the fourth place, the ranking was slightly chaotic, but it was still dominated by the battle zone with the first prefix. Tang Zhens 5th battle region was currently ranked 7th. They were suppressed by the other three battle regions, and their situation was not looking good. Chapter 2482 - 2482 The three great leaderboards (1) 2482 The three great leaderboards (1) The strength of the fifth battle area was very strong. This was something that Tang Zhen had long known. It was definitely an extremely lucky thing for him to be able to join it by accident. Being able to rank fifth in the 3000 battlefields was a display of strength. It was only natural for him to be in the top ten. Although it wasnt listed in its original position, it wasnt strange. After all, the competition had just begun. Even the number one battle zone could not guarantee that their ranking would not change. No one could determine the final ranking until the last moment. Through the top 100 rankings, it could be discovered that the battle zones with the number prefix all had powerful strength, and they controlled the top 100 rankings. Those who did not have the first in their name were not qualified to enter the battle zone. All of them were hovering outside the top 100. From the description, it can be confirmed that the ranking of the original battle zone is directly related to the strength of the cultivators in the battle zone. A few cultivators in loucheng had a higher level, so they couldnt affect the overall situation. Only when most of the cultivators in loucheng maintained a higher level could they affect the ranking of the battle zone list. From this, it could be confirmed that Tang Zhens performance was not bad. The other cultivators in the fifth battle area were not bad either. The Lou Cheng cultivators who were ranked in the top three battle zones should have performed better than him. After such a long time, their level should have already surpassed Tang Zhen. Of course, he might not be as good as Tang Zhen. After all, monsters werent everywhere, and he couldnt level up without killing them. Tang Zhen was not particularly concerned about this. He was clear of his own strength. He was not even the strongest in the fifth battle area, let alone the elites of the entire tower world. The battle zone list was a competition of overall strength and not individual strength. Even if Tang Zhen directly advanced to rank-100, he would not be able to change the current ranking. He was very open-minded about such things and knew how great his ability was. He would definitely not add too much burden to himself. It could even be said that Tang Zhens participation wouldnt affect the overall situation too much unless he could do something special that could greatly help in raising the ranking. At that time, Tang Zhen wouldnt even need to say anything. The cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area would remember it in their hearts and give Tang Zhen an appropriate reward. By the way, whats the ranking of the Holy Dragon Warzone? In addition to being concerned about the ranking of the fifth battle group, Tang Zhen was also concerned about his own ranking in the sacred dragon battle group. However, he did not have high expectations. The sacred dragon battle zone had only been established for a short time. By right, they did not have the strength to participate in the competition this time. However, participation was the most important thing. Since they had made it in time, there was no reason to miss it. Moreover, Tang Zhens attitude was very good. He did not expect the Holy Dragon battle zone to obtain a high ranking. Therefore, even if he was ranked at the bottom, he would definitely be able to accept it. As this thought rose in his mind, the sacred Dragon Warzone appeared on the Warzone rankings. It was currently ranked in the 2900s. This ranking wasnt considered low and had already exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. After all, it had surpassed dozens of battlefields and was definitely worthy of celebration. However, the competition had only just begun, and the current rankings didnt mean anything. Those battle regions might not be able to show their strength yet, and could overtake them at any time. Tang Zhen believed that under the leadership of his clone, the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone would definitely strive hard to compete. The cultivators in Lou Chengs Warzone were more familiar with this kind of competition. This was because there were similar training methods in the training grounds of the Holy Dragon Warzone. Moreover, there was no lack of such virtual games in daily life. The combination of technology and cultivation allowed the cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone to adapt to this competition faster. Perhaps they could really obtain an unexpectedly good result. Before he left the battle zone rankings, Tang Zhen took a look at the ranking of the yuan Ling battle zone and found that it was hovering around 500. Compared to the original ranking, the elemental spirit battle zones ranking had risen by more than two hundred. It was obvious that their efforts were not in vain. If he could maintain this early advantage, it would be very helpful for his later development. Perhaps he could really achieve his expected goal. Of course, it was still the same saying. The competition had just begun, and no one knew the final result until the last moment. After exiting the zone rankings, Tang Zhen turned his attention to the second ranking. It was probably a personal combat power ranking. When Tang Zhens attention was focused on it, his level ranking immediately appeared. However, the numbers displayed caused Tang Zhens face to redden. The 5th battle region was ranked in the 1000s, while the 3000s were ranked extremely high. It was already past a million, so there was no need to look at the specific numbers, as it was meaningless. This ranking was a little pathetic. No matter what, he was a creator, but he was ranked below the million. It was a little unreasonable. The problem was that this competition had nothing to do with ones original strength. It tested the comprehensive strength and luck of the Lou Cheng cultivators, as well as the cooperation ability of the team. His low ranking was also within Tang Zhens expectations. After all, he had indeed wasted a lot of time in the process of manufacturing the runic airships. The other cultivators in loucheng would not be idle. They would definitely think of ways to improve their strength. It was only natural that they would surpass Tang Zhen. It was only a gap of a million in the rankings. It was truly a shocking sight, and it even made people feel a trace of despair. How much effort did he need to put in to close the gap between them? Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry because he was very clear in his heart that half of the top one million loucheng cultivators were from the top 100 battlefields. Those listed were all elites, and if he wanted to compete with them, he had to find another way. Soon, Tang Zhen discovered another thing. The individual combat strength ranking couldnt directly display the ranking of the cultivators from other buildings. Of course, it wasnt that it couldnt be seen, but that one had to pay a certain amount of gold coins. At the same time, the amount wasnt fixed. Tang Zhen tried to inquire about the ranking of the clone. In the end, a prompt popped up in front of his eyes. It required 100 gold coins. The gold coins mentioned here were naturally the hexagonal coins that Tang Zhen had picked up. He originally thought that it could only be used to trade with the natives, but he didnt expect it to be used here. It was just that during the construction of the runic airships, Tang Zhens gold coins had been consumed by more than half. The current gold coins were only a few dozen, which was simply unable to support his inquiry consumption. Tang Zhen had originally only intended to test the search function and did not insist on searching for the avatars ranking. Since he did not have enough gold coins, there was naturally no need to search for it. After knowing the use of the gold coins, Tang Zhen decided to find a way to collect the gold coins. Maybe it would be of great use at some time. The individual combat power ranking didnt bring any surprise to Tang Zhen. He was even a little frightened. He knew how big the gap between him and the top ranks was. Other than these two lists, there was a third list that did not display any information. Tang Zhen was surprised. After carefully reading the description, he knew that this was actually a special list. As long as you paid enough gold coins, you could check some special rankings, such as the gold coin ranking list and the ranking list of the number of cultivators who had eliminated Lou Cheng. These data cornerstone platforms had records. They seemed to be useless, but in fact, they were not. This competition would determine the battle zones ranking, and it was also an opportunity to display ones individual strength. The cornerstone platform would arrange suitable missions for the cultivators of loucheng based on their performance. Every generation has its own talent. The cornerstone platform used this method to give Lou Chengs cultivators the chance to show their true strength. Chapter 2483 - 2483 Identity exposed? _1 2483 Identity exposed? _1 The third list might seem useless, but if used well, it would definitely be of great help to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. For example, he could check the monster kill list and find out the name of the person who killed the most monsters. Then, he would find a way to figure out the other partys location. That way, he could determine which area had more monsters and then think of a way to snatch them. Dont underestimate the ability of Lou Cheng cultivators. They can find any information they want based on the clues. This was only one of the uses of the third list. If there was a need, he believed that there would be other magical uses. In addition to the three rankings, a white map also appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There were no patterns on it, but many glowing spots were marked. There were no hints on the map. Tang Zhen didnt know the use of these light spots at all. It seemed that he had to go there personally. After confirming that there were no other changes, Tang Zhen exited the space of consciousness and looked at the area below the severed head Ridge. As the ten thousand-headed general had been killed, the headless soldiers were thrown into chaos. They were no longer as threatening as before. The elemental spirit cultivators had already gained the upper hand. It would probably not take long for them to clean up the entire Valley. Although Tang Zhen was a little reluctant, he also knew that this was not a place to stay for long. Therefore, after the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, he turned the runic airship around and slowly left. What he did not know was that when he turned around and left, the leader of the elemental spirits, who was standing beside the corpse of the ten-thousand head general, was looking at the sky in silence. Just as Tang Zhen killed the ten-thousand head general and leveled up, the leader of the elemental spirits also killed a high-level monster and crossed the threshold of level 10. The leader of the elemental spirits also saw the list that Tang Zhen saw. There was almost no difference. When Tang Zhen was unable to investigate because of his lack of money, the leader of the elemental spirits group locked onto Tang Zhen and wanted to figure out his true identity. If he allowed Tang Zhen to leave without knowing who he was, the leader of the elemental spirits would probably be aggrieved for a long time and might even have an unsolvable knot in his heart. The method to do so was very simple. It was to find out the most powerful human cultivator in the severed head Ridge and the specific information about him. He experimented for a while and confirmed that the query conditions were correct. He couldnt help but feel a little happy. However, the cost of the inquiry made the leaders heart ache. He didnt expect that just an answer would cost him all his savings. Although he was a little reluctant, the leader of the elemental spirits sect finally chose to investigate in order to figure out Tang Zhens background. However, when the result was shown, the leader fell into silence. Tang Zhen, creator, Lord of the 5th battle area, bi an For the elemental spirit Warzone that was ranked around 700, the top 100 warzones were all extremely powerful. They were not existences that they could compare to. As for the top ten battle zones, they could only be regarded as legends. If it wasnt for the battle zone ranking competition this time, they might not even have the chance to meet them. However, at this moment, he was facing a cultivator from the fifth fighter plane, and he was a true creator. He even took the initiative to attack him. Only in a special competitive environment would such a thing happen. Otherwise, his actions would be courting death! Although the leader of the elemental spirits was not weak, he still had a long way to go before he could become a creator. Moreover, this was a matter of luck. He might not be able to become a creator in his entire life and would only be stuck at his current realm. No wonder hes so strong, hes the Lord of the fifth battle area. Looks like I didnt lose in vain. It wasnt shameful to lose to Tang Zhen. In fact, it was an honor. After all, Tang Zhen came from the fifth battle District and was a creator! After figuring out Tang Zhens background, the leaders depressed mood was swept away, and he felt much more relaxed. At the same time, a trace of fighting spirit rose in his heart. Why could he only be envious of others and not become the object of others envy? If I work harder, I might have a chance to obtain more opportunities in this competition. If you perform well, youll be recruited by the most mysterious first three battlefields, and thats when youll truly soar into the sky! The leader of the elemental spirits thought of the rumors he had heard and felt a little excited. If he really had the chance to encounter such a good thing, what was Tang Zhens identity as the Lord of the fifth battle area? Tang Zhen was on his way and didnt know that the elemental spirit leader was investigating him. His true identity had been exposed. Of course, it didnt matter even if he knew. The other party couldnt do anything to him here, and it was even more impossible for him to be his opponent outside. In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that their cultivation was sealed, none of the cultivators in loucheng in the elemental spirit battle zone could leave skull Ridge alive. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that since he had participated in this competition, he had to follow the corresponding rules. It was not impossible for a king class cultivator to kill a creator. Therefore, he absolutely could not underestimate any competitor, especially in a situation where he was alone. The slightest carelessness would lead to him being ganged up on and eliminated. It seems that we need to recruit a group of subordinates. Otherwise, as time passes, the cultivators in loucheng will definitely gather and act together. Its inevitable that well have to deal with them, and if there are too few of us, its very likely that well be at a disadvantage. Moreover, if he wanted to carry out the follow-up plan, he would also need enough manpower. He and ergou alone would definitely not be able to do it. Tang Zhen made up his mind. After arriving at the Heavens Wall city, he must immediately start recruiting subordinates. At this time, he was piloting the runic airship and heading in the direction of the Heavens Wall city to collect more information. Er Gou could only provide him with a general direction. It was almost impossible for him to accurately point out the location of the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen found an incomplete map in the ghost citys city Lord Manor. He also found a map in the headless Armys camp. In a world with low productivity, maps were extremely valuable. It could be said that they were difficult to buy with money, and ordinary people were not qualified to have them. Because it was an incomplete map, its value wasnt too great. However, Tang Zhens luck was pretty good. The incomplete map actually had the location of the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen only needed to use the ghost city as the center and then use the other scattered information to successfully lock onto the Heavens Wall city. In addition, there was another surprise. After he had advanced to level 10 and could use the skills of a cultivator again, a map prompt immediately popped up in his mind. After these two maps were analyzed, they could be displayed in the space of consciousness. If he was lucky, Tang Zhen would be able to easily know the specific location of the light spots on the map. After choosing to agree to the analysis, the incomplete map disappeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Very quickly, a small color appeared on the huge whiteboard in the space of consciousness. Compared to the entire whiteboard, the color was pitifully small, like a grain of rice on the dining table. However, Tang Zhens eyes brightened. He suddenly realized the preciousness of the map. If he was able to fill up the entire white board, he would definitely be able to obtain even more benefits. Moreover, Tang Zhen had a feeling that perhaps the map would play a rather important role in this competition. It would definitely be better to collect as many as possible. Chapter 2484 - 2484 Encountering a monster on the road (1) 2484 Encountering a monster on the road (1) No matter what, the importance of a map was undoubted. When you needed it but couldnt get it, you would know how inconvenient it was. If it was in the era of technology, it would be very easy to obtain a map. Whether it was a city or a place, or even a map of the entire planet, it could be easily obtained. If it involved confidential information, the map might not show it, unless it was a special map. The advantage of technological advancement was that many expensive things had gradually become cheap. Even ordinary people were qualified to enjoy them. However, in this world, it was not easy to obtain a map. One had to go to a special location, and at the same time, they had to bear huge risks. For example, there were maps of the governments Yamen and military camps. Moreover, Tang Zhen had indeed obtained some gains before this. There should be some private maps in the hands of some special professions among the people, but the accuracy could not be guaranteed, and it was more difficult to obtain them. There were only two ways to get the map from these people. One was to buy it with a lot of money or to Rob it. He still needed a lot of gold coins. Tang Zhen secretly sighed. The most useless thing to the creator had now become a necessity. If he had known earlier, he would have worn a full set of golden armor, which could be exchanged for money. Wouldnt it be much easier that way? ergou, you control the runic airship. I still have some things to do. Tang Zhen called out to ergou and gave him the control of the runic airship. He then walked to the airship observation deck. In his hands was a piece of animal skin and a reddish-brown stone pen that could be used for painting. He was looking down at the scenery and writing and drawing. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he quickly recorded the terrain he saw and made a map. After the drawing was completed, the pattern on the animal skin disappeared like steam, as if it had never existed. However, on the whiteboard map in the space of consciousness, an invisible black dot appeared. When enlarged, it was the pattern that Tang Zhen had just drawn. Its indeed feasible! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile. A primitive and crude map had an extremely high margin of error. How could it compare to the accurate map he had drawn? If he couldnt even pass this, there was simply no reason. However, this kind of map also had a drawback. The area it could accommodate was too small. If he continued to draw according to this method, Tang Zhen would only get a line in the end. This line map was like chicken ribs, tasteless, and a pity to throw away. However, until now, the cultivators of loucheng city who were participating in the competition were still in the state of exploration. Everyone was confused about the future development. If one could grasp useful information one step ahead of others, they would be able to gain an advantage in the competition. If they could maintain this advantage, they would definitely be able to stand out among the countless competitors. so in the following journey, I can only continue to paint and will not feel bored. If only there was a professional painter in charge of drawing the map. That way, it would be easier for me. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he turned to look at er Gou and found that he was seriously controlling the runic airship. The other party was just a ruffian from the village. It was because he met her that he started a completely different life journey. Thats why there were no disabled people in this world. It was just that they had not found a position that suited them. Once they found it, their Life and Fate would completely change! Er Gou was like this, and so was Tang Zhen. If he hadnt become a cultivator of Lou Cheng, he would have long become a skeleton in a grave. It was even more impossible for him to roam the greater world, witness countless wonders, and control two powerful superpowers. What is a legend? I am a legend! In the following time, they continued to rush. The runic airship was not a high-speed airship. It could not even be compared to an ordinary plane. Its speed was only a few dozen kilometers per hour. Even so, it was still a high-speed means of transportation for the natives of this world. The mountains and rivers on the ground were the greatest obstacles for travelers. Sometimes, they even had to take detours and waste a lot of time. There werent that many things to do when flying in the air. As long as they didnt encounter particularly bad weather and nothing happened to them, they could move forward. In the process of moving towards their destination, other than drawing a map, Tang Zhen was also constantly looking for traces of monsters. The purpose of making the runic airships was to make it easier to find monsters and to have more advantages. Then, through the method of battle to sustain battle, he would obtain a large number of spoils of war and quickly increase his own strength. The facts had already proven that Tang Zhens plan was feasible. It was because of the runic airship that he could fight against thousands of elemental spirit cultivators and even retreat in one piece. In the early stages of the competition, the runic airship was a rare weapon of war. Tang Zhen, who owned the runic airship, naturally had an advantage over ordinary cultivators. Even though his cultivation was sealed, Tang Zhens experience was still present. Just by using his eyes to observe, he was able to see where the problem was. When they passed by a pile of ruins, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped the brush in his hand and indicated for ergou to stop moving forward. Even though he didnt understand what Tang Zhen wanted to do, Buttface still controlled the runic dirigible and slowly stopped it above the ruins. When he arrived at Tang Zhens location, he immediately saw the scene below and knew why Tang Zhen had stopped. It turned out that in the ruins that looked like an ancient castle below, there were a few figures trapped on the top of the dilapidated building. Judging from their clothes, they were probably adventurers. The monsters around them were tall and looked like a combination of monsters and humans. They were armed with armor and looked extremely fierce. Er Gou had heard more than once about adventurers. They were bold because of their skills, and they wandered in dangerous areas all day long. If one left and didnt return for a long time, then it was very likely that one would never return and die in the wilderness. The adventurers in the ruins were in the same situation. They were trapped by a large number of monsters. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that they couldnt hold on for a long time. They were just barely holding on. Your Excellency, are you going to save them? Er Gou asked Tang Zhen after taking a look. Im going to kill monsters. Saving people is just a bonus. You have to be clear about your priorities. Tang Zhen slowly said. His tone did not contain any emotion. Whats the Difference? Er Gou didnt understand. However, his brain was very good and he quickly understood Tang Zhens meaning. If not for the existence of the monster, Tang Zhen might not have stopped. What did the life and death of a group of adventurers have to do with him? As the two of them were talking, the adventurers on the ground had also noticed them. At first, they were shocked by the appearance of the runic airships, but then their eyes were filled with hope. They raised their heads and waved their hands, shouting for help at the sky. Tang Zhen simply ignored those adventurers. Instead, he simply packed his things and walked to the cabin door. After estimating the distance to the ground and leaving enough rope, Tang Zhen jumped down from the air. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, the rope suddenly tightened and pulled the falling Tang Zhen. If it was a body of flesh and blood, this pull would definitely break a limb. However, for an energy body, it would not have much of an impact. Swish! A cold light flashed. At the same time Tang Zhen jumped down, the longsword in his hand directly slashed at the monster in front of him. The monster that was more than three meters tall was split in half by Tang Zhens sword. Colorful things lay on the ground. Bang! Tang Zhen, who had landed on the ground, slowly raised his head. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of an unexpected smile. The energy reward for killing monsters was surprisingly rich. It seemed like he had picked up a treasure. Chapter 2485 - 2485 The reward for saving someone (1) 2485 The reward for saving someone (1) The monsters in the ruins looked like Giants with all kinds of animal heads, and they were emitting a foul smell. As for the weapons and equipment they used, they were full of an ancient aura, and even had spots of rust, looking like antique relics. After Tang Zhen killed one of the monsters, the other monsters immediately roared and charged towards him. Tang Zhen did not Dodge. The longsword in his hand was waved like the wind as it swept across the bodies of those monsters. The purple swords sharpness was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With enough power, there was almost nothing it couldnt cut. After Tang Zhens upgrade, he was already able to use cultivator skills, causing the purple longswords might to increase by 30%. He poured his energy into the purple sword, and a six-foot-long sword light shot out. It looked beautiful, but its power was as terrifying as a crack in space. The place where the sword ray swept across the monster was not cut by the sharp blade. Instead, it disappeared. The monsters screamed and fell to the ground one after another, struggling and unable to get up. Tang Zhen was like a Phantom as he shuttled back and forth within the group of monsters. He killed the monsters one after another as though he was chopping melons and vegetables. Seeing this, the trapped adventurers immediately let out excited roars, thinking that they had a chance to escape. During this period, there were also adventurers who used bows and arrows to assist in the attack. However, the monsters skin was thick, and if it was not hit in the vital parts, there was not much effect. The area of the ruins hidden at the top of the mountain was not large. Tang Zhen only used less than ten minutes to kill all the monsters he saw. After confirming that there were no monsters, Tang Zhen ignored the adventurers and began to collect the spoils. A series of footsteps sounded. The adventurers who had just escaped came in front of Tang Zhen. Their faces were filled with gratitude, but at the same time, there was also a trace of uneasiness and fear. Thank you, Your Excellency. If it wasnt for your help, we wouldve finished today. An adventurer with a full beard looked at Tang Zhen and spoke with a grateful tone. His attitude was very sincere. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party. He pointed at the monsters corpse and asked, I dont need any thanks. I just want to know one thing. Where did these monsters come from? After hearing Tang Zhens question, these adventurers were slightly stunned. Their expressions became a little unnatural. the monsters are in the ruins. We entered here by accident and were attacked by the monsters. The bearded adventurer said. When he answered the question, his eyes flickered. Tang Zhens gaze swept past the other party and the faces of the other adventurers. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile. There are many traces of underground activity on these monsters, indicating that they have been living in dark and damp places. Tang Zhens tone was very calm. However, the few adventurers felt a chill run down their spines. This was because they could sense Tang Zhens killing intent. If they had not seen Tang Zhens method of killing monsters, they might not have cared. However, at this moment, they were all drenched in cold sweat. The adventurers were very clear in their hearts that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill them, it would be almost effortless. The way they looked at each other further proved their guilt. At the same time, they knew very well that the secret here could not be hidden. This human cultivator must have discovered something. If he were to anger him, he would die today! Your Excellency, the monsters are indeed in the ruins, in the cracks under the tower. They came out from there in the first place. Knowing that they would infuriate Tang Zhen if they continued to hide, the adventurers hurriedly told him the matter so as not to lose their last chance. did you go underground before the monster came out? Tang Zhen nodded and asked again. This Yingluo has been inside. Do you see anything? for example, Yingluo. Tang Zhens finger gently flicked as he spoke. Immediately after, a coin flew up and emitted a Weng Weng sound as it spun. Gold coins! A few adventurers sighed to themselves. At this point, there was no longer any possibility for them to continue hiding. I did see gold coins scattered around, but I dont know the exact number. It should be quite a lot. The adventurers answer confirmed Tang Zhens speculation. Not only did the monsters have gold coins, but the place where they occupied should also have gold coins. He had been thinking about how to collect enough gold coins, but he did not expect to find a clue so soon. There should be a treasure hidden in these ruins, and those monsters were there to protect the treasure. He was only killing monsters along the way, but he didnt expect to have such an unexpected harvest. He could only say that his luck was off the charts. Im going down to explore. If you guys want to follow me, I can give you some rewards. If youre too scared to go, you can leave now. I wont make things difficult for you. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he walked towards the tall tower. He didnt care what the adventurers would choose. The reason why Tang Zhen did this was because he still had the opportunity to use adventurers. Therefore, he gave them some benefits. The few adventurers looked at each other and finally chose to follow Tang Zhen. This was because they were really reluctant to part with the gold coins they had seen earlier. Unless Tang Zhen was killed, the gold coins would definitely not belong to them. However, Tang Zhen had also said that they would be able to obtain some rewards if they followed him. To the adventurers, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. If Zhen Tang hadnt come to their rescue, they would have been killed by the monster. They would have lost their lives, so how could they have gotten the gold coins? The adventurers were not worried that Tang Zhen would trick them because it was as easy as turning his hand if he wanted to kill a few adventurers. Since that was the case, why not follow along? Tang Zhen did not bother about the adventurers that had followed behind him. Instead, he sized up the broken tall tower. After which, he followed the gap and walked in. From the traces left behind, it could be confirmed that these adventurers were not lying, and the monster did come from here. Tang Zhen extended his hand and snapped his fingers as he looked at the dark interior of the tall tower. Soon after, a small and exquisite white fireball suddenly appeared. Although the White fireball was only the size of a fist, it gave off a bright light that covered a much wider area than a torch. When the adventurers behind him saw this, they immediately revealed looks of admiration. This was because the methods that Tang Zhen had displayed were definitely not something that ordinary cultivators could do. When they thought about the runic airship above their heads, the adventurer felt that Tang Zhens background was extraordinary. The reverence in his heart grew heavier. In fact, in this world, there were also flying machines similar to the runic airships, but most people did not know or have seen them. To be able to possess and use it, it was definitely not an ordinary person. At least, with their status, they were not qualified to come into contact with it. After obtaining a light source, Tang Zhen did not waste any time and directly walked into the tall tower. The interior of the tower was a mess. There were some remains of wooden equipment and piles of unknown bones. There was a crack on the ground, from which a cold and damp aura drifted out. It was like the mouth of a monster, as if it could swallow people at any time. Is this the crack you were talking about? Tang Zhen used his sword to point at the crack and asked the few adventurers. yes, its here, but I dont know if there are any monsters down there. After hearing the adventurers answer, Tang Zhen controlled the fireball and flew into the crack. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he actually jumped down. What should we do? After seeing Tang Zhen jump down, the adventurers seemed to be a little hesitant. They were clearly thinking about a problem. If there were still monsters below, Tang Zhen would be able to relax. However, he might not have the good luck he had last time if he left them. What are you hesitating for? have you forgotten that we are all adventurers? if we dont take a gamble, how can we become rich? The big-bearded man who was the first to talk to Tang Zhen said. He then walked to the front of the crack, gritted his teeth, and jumped in. Chapter 2486 - 2486 The temptation of wealth (1) 2486 The temptation of wealth (1) Hidden in the crack under the tower, the smell of rot was so strong that people would subconsciously cover their noses to prevent vomiting. The monsters lair was indeed filthy, no different from a pigs pen. The environment was even dirtier, with bones and filth all over the ground, which should be the monsters feces. Fortunately, the space was very large, and it was not like this everywhere. Some places were still clean, only covered in dust. More than a dozen coffin-like objects were rudely overturned on the ground, and their bones were thrown everywhere. The surrounding walls were painted with strange and eerie patterns. Under the light of the fire, the people in the paintings seemed to be peeking, and a strange smile appeared on their lips. A few huge rats were frightened by the fireballs and let out screeching screeches. They hid in a dark corner and looked at Tang Zhen and the others with brutal eyes. The rats looked ferocious, but in fact, they were just food for the monsters. Otherwise, how could the monsters survive? However, food could also become hunters. A few rats were gnawing on a monsters corpse, which must have been killed by big beard and his men. Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with these rats. Instead, his gaze swept across the ground. As expected, there was a bright golden light flashing at the place where the footprints were left behind. It was an ancient gold coin, a treasure hidden in the ruins. It was one of Tang Zhens targets. The tip of the sword flicked, and a gold coin flew up and landed in his hand. The simple and ancient design and the familiar texture proved that this was the real gold currency. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile. He felt that his luck was pretty good. He had actually encountered such a good thing along the way. sure enough, there are traces to follow and not a completely unfamiliar world that makes one feel like theres no way to start. Tang Zhen used a faint tone to speak. He had already faintly guessed the origin of this world and could not help but sigh in his heart. Compared to true experts, he was still far from being able to do so. Perhaps becoming a creator was just a new beginning? Sir, there are still a lot of gold coins in there, but there are also a lot of monsters! The bearded adventurer said as he pointed at the dark tunnel in front of him. There was a trace of fear on his face. Yes, I can feel it. Tang Zhen didnt even turn his head as he walked forward. He had to personally go to the place where adventurers were afraid. if you have nothing else to do, follow me and help me pick up the gold coins on the ground. The adventurers didnt hesitate. They quickly looked for the gold coins on the ground and put them into their leather bags. With Tang Zhen clearing the area in front, they didnt need to worry about encountering monsters. They just needed to pick up the gold coins. At the same time, they had to prick up their ears and listen to the sounds in the passage to prevent any accidents from happening. It didnt take long for the monsters roar to be heard, causing the bearded man and the others to shiver. They subconsciously put on a vigilant posture, staring at the entrance of the passage to prevent monsters from rushing out. However, after waiting for half a day, they still did not see the monsters figure. Instead, the monsters roars became softer and softer. After a few minutes, all the sounds disappeared, and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. The bearded man seemed to be able to hear the sound of his own saliva. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little lost. He didnt know whether to continue moving forward or to quickly leave this place. It was the same for his companions. There were many monsters in the tunnel. Had the human cultivator been killed by the monsters? If that was the case, they definitely couldnt enter the passageway. What was the difference between that and seeking death? Just as they were hesitating, light suddenly appeared in the passage ahead like a tide, seemingly driving away all the darkness. A tall figure appeared in front of them. He held a long sword in his hand, and at this moment, stinky blood was slowly dripping down. Hurry up. How long do you want me to wait for you? Tang Zhen coldly said before turning around and leaving. The bearded adventurers heart beat wildly. He quickly agreed and entered the passage with his companion. After walking for a short distance, they smelled an indescribable stench. It was the smell of monsters after they were killed. When he saw the scene in front of him, even though the bearded adventurer had a strong endurance, he still felt like vomiting. The gourd-shaped passage in front of him was already filled with the remains of the monsters. The ground was covered with broken limbs and flesh, which were squirming in a colorful pattern. Because they had killed too many monsters, they were more than half a meter above the ground, and the ground was covered with a stinky, sticky liquid. Oh, oh, oh, oh. In the end, some adventurers couldnt take it anymore and bent over to vomit. They really couldnt bear such a disgusting scene. The bearded adventurer frowned, but his eyes looked at the walls on both sides of the passage. On the deliberately concave platform above, there were many can-shaped things. Some of the jars were broken, and colorful gemstones and piles of ancient demonic gold coins flowed out. My God, there are so many treasures! After seeing the gold coins and gems, the bearded adventurers eyes lit up. His greed and joy for wealth had dispelled the fear in his heart. Stepping on the wet and slimy ground, they quickly rushed over and put all the gemstones and gold coins into their leather bags. if all this wealth belongs to me, it would be the best thing ever. By then, I can buy a lot of land, marry a lot of women, and eat all kinds of delicacies every day. The adventurers couldnt help but have such a fantasy in their hearts. Only those who crazily pursued wealth knew what this wealth represented. Put away your little thoughts. This wealth doesnt belong to us at all. Its a devil thats luring us into hell. If we cant control our greed, we might lose our lives. That man can save us, but he can also kill us. The bearded adventurers voice rang out, causing the greedy adventurers to be shocked and break out in cold sweat. They were indeed greedy earlier and wanted to swallow this fortune. However, they had forgotten that they still owed Tang Zhen a life. If Tang Zhen were to discover what they had done, who would be able to leave the ruins alive, including himself and his companions? There were still runic airships in the sky above their heads, making it impossible to get them. No matter how fast they could run, they could not be faster than something with wings. Even if they had two legs, it would be useless. The adventurers who had struggled out of their greed heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other with a hint of relief. Fortunately, they realized in time and were not tempted by wealth. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that moment, wisps of black gas suddenly emerged from the gold coins and gemstones, gathering to form a ferocious Ghost Face. The ghostly face glanced at the adventurer with a cold gaze and let out a strange laugh. Then, it disappeared into thin air. damn it, its actually the curse of greed. Fortunately, we realized it, otherwise, Im afraid we would have been dead long ago! The experienced and knowledgeable big beardy immediately exclaimed when he saw this. At the same time, he thought of a trap in the ancient ruins. Mages would use special methods to cast the curse of greed on treasures. Once an adventurer was blinded by wealth, he would eventually lose his life in confusion. Chapter 2487 - 2487 Killing the tomb owner (1) 2487 Killing the tomb owner (1) Mysterious and strange powers were not rare. They could always hurt people invisibly and cause people to lose their lives inexplicably. Adventurers were always on guard against such things because they knew very well how serious the consequences would be. A moment of carelessness might cost him his life. For example, the ancient curse hidden in the gemstones and gold coins was impossible to guard against. Even if it was infected, one would not know. However, if one could give up their greed, the curse would be lifted automatically, and they would turn into a Ghost Face and disappear. At this time, he could take the gold coins away with ease. It might sound simple, but who could guarantee that they wouldnt be tempted by so many treasures? But now, it was different. With what had just happened, the big-bearded man and the others did not dare to have any extra thoughts, lest they really lose their lives. Their fear of Tang Zhen and the various terrifying legends caused them to become more and more obedient. At this moment, big beard and the others all had the same thought in their hearts, which was to obey the orders and leave this place safely. If Tang Zhen was willing to give a reward, it would be considered an unexpected gain. If Tang Zhen was unwilling, then he would treat it as a wasted trip. To be able to leave this place alive was more important than anything! Just as the group of adventurers were collecting the spoils of war, Tang Zhen had already killed his way to the end of the passage until an underground hall appeared in front of him. The main hall was ancient and mottled, the decorations on the building were eerie and strange, and the exaggerated embossed gave people a feeling that they were about to break out of the walls. In such an environment, it gave people a very depressing feeling, as if they were being watched by countless eyes, trying to find something but finding nothing. Tang Zhen had already confirmed that this place should be a tomb and a cultivator was buried here. Judging from the information he had gathered, the other partys strength was not too strong. Otherwise, with his current level, it would be impossible for him to enter this place so easily. The monsters they had encountered earlier were probably The Guardian monsters of the mausoleum. Their source of food was the giant rats that lived in the caves. The bearded adventurer had discovered the tomb. When he barged in, he was chased by The Guardian monsters and was later saved by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had entered once again, but he had come for wealth. Although it would disturb the rest of a dead person, the wealth here was very important to Tang Zhen. Therefore, he had to take it away. Of course, when he left, Tang Zhen would completely seal off the entrance to the tomb to ensure that no one would enter it in the future. Based on Tang Zhens experience, the use of the runic magic formation on the coffin was clearly used to raise corpses. After a creature died, the body and soul could not continue to merge. After the soul left the body, it would not take long for it to decay. Cultivators could continue to live in their energy state, but if they were weak, they wouldnt be able to live for long. As a result, some cultivators had found a strange way to seal the soul and the body together by using some special means to prevent the corpse from decaying. After that, he would look for the place where the energy gathered, which was also a place with good feng shui in the eyes of the people, build a tomb, and hide in it. With the nourishment of earth and heaven energy, the corpses in the coffins would slowly change, and the features of demons would appear. Its ability to contain souls would also become better and better. When it reached a certain level, it would become abnormally powerful. Such cultivators could be promoted to King level or even higher, but they also had disadvantages. Because it was a forced fusion, the body of such a cultivator would never be able to turn into energy. If the physical body was destroyed, it would really turn into ashes. Im only here to take away the treasures that are of no use to you. I wont disturb your cultivation. If you can hear me, then stay here obediently and dont do anything stupid. Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. His eyes seemed to have seen through the coffin and saw the scene inside. After waiting for a while, there was no movement. If thats the case, then its settled! Tang Zhen turned around and smiled at the big-bearded man and the others behind him, whose faces were filled with surprise. After which, he extended his hand and pointed at the two boxes beside him. Just now, they still felt that the scene of Tang Zhen talking to the coffin was a little terrifying. However, when they saw the gold coins in the box, the fear of big beard and the others was immediately thrown away. With so many gold coins and a large piece of energy gem, it almost drove them crazy with excitement. Even if this wealth didnt belong to him, as long as he could look at it and touch it, it would be a happy thing. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little worried when he saw so many gold coins. This was because he was unable to carry so many gold coins with him. It would be great if he had a storage equipment. That way, he could store it and take it out when needed. It was a pity that after entering this world, he was unable to use his storage equipment or his divine Kingdom in his mind. Otherwise, why would Tang Zhen be so aggrieved? If it was possible, he could completely equip all his level 0 smurf account with godly equipment and attack the stronger monsters, reaching level 99 with one slash! However, that would be too unfair to the other cultivators of loucheng, and the competition would lose its original meaning. It wasnt a good thing for Tang Zhen either. If he could wear Shen equipment, the other Lou Cheng cultivators could do the same and might even be more powerful than him. If he were to encounter cultivators from the first three battle zones, Tang Zhen might not be a match for them and would most likely be eliminated. In fact, Tang Zhen had also tried to contact the destiny scale to see if he could get a response. In the end, he discovered that it truly existed. However, his spiritual energy was unable to touch it. For example, the door was right in front of him, and he could see the scenery behind the door through the crack. Unfortunately, he did not have enough strength to push the door open. Tang Zhen was unable to determine the specific reason for this situation. After a few attempts, he could only helplessly give up. Just as he was thinking to himself, a few meters behind him, a trace of black gas suddenly emerged from the huge coffin. Black liquid seeped out of the cracks and flowed into the ancient runes. In an instant, the entire surface of the coffin was covered with liquid. The huge coffin suddenly opened by itself. Then, a figure wearing a filthy robe burst out. He held a black sharp awl in his hand and stabbed it toward Tang Zhen. A pair of green eyes under the bronze mask that was covered in rust was currently staring intently at Tang Zhen. I knew you wouldnt be satisfied. Since the gold coins are placed here, how can they be easily taken away by others? Tang Zhen seemed to have anticipated that this scene would happen. Therefore, he coldly laughed as the longsword in his hand suddenly swept back toward the tomb owner who had launched a sneak attack on him. Dang! With a not-so-loud collision sound, the metal cone that looked like a staff was cut in half. The sword Qi swept across the mask of the tomb owner and cut it in half. Huala The mask fell to the ground, revealing a shriveled and hideous face. His mouth and nose were already festering in many places. why didnt you just lie down? why did you have to jump out and court death? The tomb owners strength was slightly stronger than Tang Zhens, but his movements were slightly stiff. There was no need to fear him. Although Tang Zhens cultivation had been sealed, he was still able to easily deal with the sneak attack of the monster. Killing it was only a matter of time. Under the gazes of big beard and the other adventurers, the two sides exchanged more than ten rounds of blows. After that, Tang Zhens sword swept out. The angle of the sword was very tricky. The tomb owner could not Dodge in time and his head was directly cut off. Pfft! As if a high-pressure tap had been turned on, the headless corpse of the tomb owner stood still. The foul-smelling blood soared into the sky, and then it fell straight to the ground. Tang Zhen shook the longsword in his hand. He turned his head to look at the head that had rolled to the side and let out a cold snort. Youve overestimated yourself, Tang Zhens eyes swept over the corpse of the tomb owner as he spoke. He had unintentionally seen an item that caused him to involuntarily reveal a smile. Chapter 2488 - 2488 The origin of the wise man (1) 2488 The origin of the wise man (1) The reason why Tang Zhen was happy was naturally because he had encountered something that he wanted. Not only did it resolve his urgent need, it also allowed him to confirm that his luck was not bad. &Nbsp; he just didnt know if his luck was really good or if he was affected by something else, like the scales of fate in his God Country. Although he couldnt contact her, he was constantly influenced by her, allowing him to always maintain his good luck that far exceeded others? A badge the size of a cigarette box was hanging on the waist of the tomb owner. It was made of a special alloy. The sign was engraved with dense runes, and the exterior decoration was very gorgeous. At the same time, there was an exclusive badge of the tomb owner, indicating that this guy had a distinguished identity when he was alive. Of course, these were all secondary. The key was that the sign was emitting a faint spatial energy fluctuation, allowing Tang Zhen to easily determine its use. This was a storage equipment, something that Tang Zhen urgently needed. It should have been the most precious item of the tomb owner when he was alive. Therefore, he had carried it with him. Originally, Tang Zhen did not have the chance to obtain it, but the tomb owner had to court death and launch a sneak attack. In the end, not only did he not kill Tang Zhen, but he also lost his own life. He wondered if he would regret it before he died. From this, it could be seen that at certain times, it was necessary to keep a low profile, especially when one was being warned. If he couldnt give up some of his worldly possessions, then it was very likely that he would lose his most precious thing as well. Thinking about it carefully, it really wasnt worth it. After all, this was the cultivation world, and there was no such thing as fairness. The big-bearded man and the others by the side exclaimed in their hearts. When they saw the tomb owner launch a sneak attack earlier, they thought that Tang Zhens life would be in danger. In fact, they were even prepared to immediately flee. A monster that even Tang Zhen couldnt defeat, they definitely couldnt defeat it either. Rather than staying behind to die, they might as well take the opportunity to escape. In the end, Tang Zhen had killed the tomb owner with a swing of his sword in a short period of time. His speed was truly terrifying. After Tang Zhens gaze swept over them, the big-bearded man and the others awkwardly retracted their footsteps. The respect they had for Tang Zhen in their hearts became increasingly dense. At the same time, he made up his mind not to anger Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death. Tang Zhen did not pay any attention to the adventurers. Instead, he walked to the side of the tomb owners corpse and carefully examined it from top to bottom. The tomb owner had a lot of things on him, but they were of no use to Tang Zhen. The only valuable thing was the storage equipment. With a light flick of his longsword, the metal plate flew up and floated in front of Tang Zhen under the control of his spiritual power. Wisps of white flames wrapped around it. Then, a faint black gas came out of the card and disappeared without a trace. This was the spiritual imprint and bad luck left behind by the tomb owner. After being burned by Tang Zhens spiritual fire, the plate had become as clean as new. It was just that after checking the tokens capacity, Tang Zhen felt a little disappointed. This was because its total capacity was only about one cubic meter and it only contained some miscellaneous items. Perhaps in the tomb owners heart, these were all precious treasures that needed to be specially stored in storage equipment. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, they were just a pile of broken items that did not have much value. With different identities, their vision was naturally different. However, if they were sold to the natives, they could be exchanged for a rich harvest, so they must not waste it easily. if possible, I can collect materials to increase the capacity of this storage token. With Tang Zhens methods, it was completely possible for him to upgrade his storage equipment once again. However, due to the lack of materials, he could only make do with it. Because their powers were sealed, even Masters of creation had to face the awkward situation of not having anything to cook. He turned around and walked towards big beard and the others. Then, under their shocked gazes, he put away all the gold coins in the box. a spatial item! Seeing the scene in front of them, the adventurers were stunned at first, and then let out a sigh of surprise. It was obvious that they knew about the existence of space items. From their tone, it could be confirmed that in this world, space items were also very rare and expensive. There are still many things here that you can collect as much as you want. Of course, I suggest that you dont be too greedy and leave as soon as possible after taking your things. There are a lot of rats here, and they can eat you up until not even your bones are left! After hearing Tang Zhens reminder, the big-bearded man and the others recovered their senses and hurriedly searched the tomb. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. Since the big-bearded man and the others had accompanied him, he would not leave them in such a dangerous environment. The adventurers saw this and sped up their actions one after another. They did not dare to let Tang Zhen wait for too long. As an adventurer, he was naturally very good at collecting spoils of war. Even though they were fast, they were absolutely organized and would not miss any location where the treasure might be. After around 15 minutes, the adventurers once again gathered around Tang Zhen. Each of them was carrying a large bag, and their faces were filled with joy that could not be concealed. Although they didnt get any gold coins, the items they collected were more valuable. Some of the items could even be called rare. In the hearts of these adventurers, they didnt think that Tang Zhen couldnt see the value of the item. They just treated it as a reward from Tang Zhen and were naturally grateful in their hearts. Alright, lets leave. Tang Zhen glanced at the few adventurers and said in a faint voice. After which, he turned around and left. On the way back, nothing unexpected happened. After returning to the ground, Tang Zhen looked at the big-bearded man and the others, indicating that they could leave immediately. When the few adventurers heard this, they repeatedly thanked Tang Zhen. Their faces were filled with gratitude. Tang Zhen had first saved them and then cleared the monsters in the underground tomb, allowing them to have a rich harvest. After selling these gains, they would definitely be able to exchange for a large sum of money, enough for them to live a comfortable life for a few years. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a matter and asked the big-bearded man and the others,How much do you know about the Heavens Wall city? The big-bearded man and the others were startled when they heard Tang Zhens question. I wont hide it from you, Sir. We come from the Heavens Wall city and have lived here for decades. If you want to know anything, you can ask us directly. If you know anything, you wont hide it from us. Is that so? thats quite a coincidence. Tang Zhen nodded. Since the big-bearded man and the others were old residents of the Heavens Wall city, it allowed him to save quite a bit of effort. I heard that there are wise men in the Heavens Wall city who know a lot of things. What is going on? Hearing this question, big beard and the others laughed and immediately gave an answer. It turned out that the Heavens Wall city was known as the land of reincarnation. It was said that the dead would go there to start their life again. Perhaps it was because of the special environment, but there were some people in the Heavens Wall city who clearly remembered things from their previous lives and even memories from an even longer time. These people would undergo special cultivation in an attempt to evoke a deeper level of memory. At the same time, they would also establish special organizations to communicate and explore with each other. The members of these organizations were the wise ones. They could provide paid services and were one of the most special professionals in the Heavens Wall city. The big-bearded man dragged himself into this as he said this. He said that the reason they came to these ruins was that they had bought information from a wise man, which was why they had appeared in the barren mountains. Chapter 2489 - 2489 Giving you a ride (1) 2489 Giving you a ride (1) The concept of life and death was common among intelligent races. The more they understood the value of life, the more they feared death. Life was coming to an end, and everything would eventually vanish into thin air. This was indeed a very terrifying thing. who would easily give it up after obtaining it with great difficulty? Therefore, intelligent creatures yearned for immortality, or hoped that their souls would exist forever so that they could have a chance to be reincarnated, or live forever in a better ideal world. Even if there was no real evidence, ordinary mortals still believed in it without doubt. As a result, many beliefs were born, so that they were no longer confused. Other plane worlds aside, the cycle of life and death did exist in the divine Kingdom of the creators mind. The purpose of doing this was to avoid wasting divine source, and thus, it was a common means of recycling. The memories of the retrieved soul would be erased and they would start a new life. Very few would escape. In each cycle, the creator would also benefit, because the mind power of intelligent life would be the nutrients for the formation of divine source. During this process, some powerful beings would appear one after another. They would become the divine servants of the Masters of creation or lower-level beings. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a place. It was the fate Island in the fifth battle area. He had once stirred up a storm there. It was a very special place. It was a product of a creator using special means to combine the divine Kingdom in his mind with his territory. The fate Island was completely different from the other territories. Tang Zhen had yet to figure out the true secret of that place. After the big-bearded man and the others said that the Heavens Wall city was the land of reincarnation, Tang Zhen did not have any doubts. On the contrary, he felt that it was only natural. This was because, in his opinion, this place was similar to the island of destiny, and it also hid countless secrets. While Tang Zhen was thinking, the big-bearded man continued to explain, Sir, you can get the answer from the wise man after paying a certain amount of gold coins. But what I want to say is that even a wise man cant guarantee that the answer is completely accurate. Most of the time, its ambiguous, and even nonsense! If you have something that you need a wise man to answer, its best to find those who are famous. They were all extraordinary figures in their previous lives and knew more secrets. Although the cost will be a bit more expensive, its definitely worth it, and the realism is guaranteed. The big-bearded man and the others seemed to have suffered a loss before. Therefore, they had specially warned Tang Zhen to avoid him being taken advantage of. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He did not expect that there would also be people who made up the numbers among the wise ones. Of course, the biggest possibility was that those wise men had ordinary identities in their previous lives and didnt have much knowledge. I want to get a map. The more the better. Do you have any suggestions? The big-bearded man and the others conversed for a while before they gave an answer to Tang Zhens second question. In some shops in the Heavens Wall city, there might be maps for sale. However, these privately made maps were very inaccurate, and the same place might have different markings. You could also buy maps from the wise men, but most of the information on the maps they drew were outdated and not very useful for modern people. The maps that were bought from them basically had special uses, such as adventurers using them to find ruins. In addition, there were two other methods. One was to buy a copy of the map from the adventurers, or to find it from the goods they sold. Although the big-bearded man and the others gave quite a number of answers, Tang Zhen was still unable to be satisfied. This was because he knew that the efficiency of these few methods of collection was very low. I see. Thank you for telling me. Also, Id like to remind you to be careful on your way back. Tang Zhen glanced at the big-bearded man and the others. This group of people had quite a number of treasures on them. It was inevitable that they would be targeted by people with ill intentions on their way back. There were only five of them in total. If they were robbed by a group of bandits, there was basically no possibility of them surviving. Big beard and the others nodded in thanks. In fact, they were also worried about this matter and were thinking about how to return to the Heavens Wall city safely. The big-bearded man looked at Tang Zhen. He hesitated for a moment before saying,If I may ask, are you going to the Heavens Wall city? After he said this, he didnt wait for Tang Zhens reply and quickly explained,Sir, if youre going to the Heavens Wall city, can you give us a ride? once we reach our destination, well help you collect the items you want. Youre unfamiliar with the Heavens Wall city, but we know it very well. With us running errands for you, it will definitely make your business more smooth. The big-mustached mans tone was very sincere. He expressed his value and hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to bring him along. In fact, big beard and the others were very clear that no matter how good their words were, the success rate was still not very high. After knowing that Tang Zhen was in possession of a precious treasure, the most rational thing to do was to stay far away and no longer have any contact with him. This was because once they reached the Heavens Wall city, they would be in the territory of big beard and the others. The environment was very unfavorable to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen brought them back to the Heavens Wall city. If there were people who harbored evil intentions and forgot their friends for profit, they would be asking for trouble. Youre coming with me? Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard this. He swept his eyes over the big-bearded man and the others, who had anticipation on their faces, before gently nodding his head. Thats good too, then come with me. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the bearded man and the others were overjoyed in their hearts. They hurriedly bowed and thanked him. Originally, he just wanted to give it a try and didnt expect Tang Zhen to agree. However, he didnt expect a surprise to really arrive. Being able to return with Tang Zhen had increased their safety by countless times. This also allowed their suspended hearts to finally be at ease. Looking at the runic airship that was slowly descending, the eyes of big beard and the others flashed with a touch of anticipation. They wondered what it would feel like to ride an airship. It didnt take long for the runic airship to hover in an open space near the top of the mountain. A soft ladder was thrown down by ergou. After Tang Zhen boarded the runic airship, big beard and the rest also climbed up one after another. They looked at the interior of the runic airship with eyes full of curiosity. If they had not met Tang Zhen, they would not have had the chance to come into contact with the runic dirigible, let alone become passengers. Looking down at the mountains and trees from above, they were so excited that their bodies trembled. Lets go, well head straight for the Heavens Wall city! After Tang Zhen issued the order, he went to the corner of the runic airship and sat down. He entered the space of consciousness to check the list. Once he had enough gold coins, he would use the search function of the third list to search for information that interested him. Of course, he wouldnt waste his gold coins on purpose, because there were still many areas in his plan that required gold coins. After the big-bearded man and the rest saw Tang Zhens appearance, they subconsciously shut their mouths. At the same time, they continued to size up the scenery below. A wisp of excitement would occasionally flash across their faces. From time to time, he would look at ergou, watching him fly the runic airship, his eyes full of envy. Buttface was in charge of piloting the runic airship. He couldnt help but feel proud when he saw the big-bearded man and the others. Becoming an adventurer was one of ergous dreams back in the day. Unfortunately, no one had brought him into the sect, so he could only helplessly give up on this idea. After seeing the envious eyes of the adventurers, dog two suddenly understood one thing. He should be doing something more promising than becoming an adventurer. As er Gou thought up to this point, his gratitude towards Tang Zhen grew even more intense. Without him, he would have become a corpse in the ghost city. How would he have the chance to pilot the runic airship? Chapter 2490 - 2490 Arriving at the Heavens Wall city (1) 2490 Arriving at the Heavens Wall city (1) Compared to the difficulty of crossing the mountains and ridges, the speed of traveling in the air was astonishing, and there were almost no obstacles. The excitement of big beard and the others had not yet dissipated, and the Heavens Wall city was already in sight. This naturally caused them to sigh with emotion. Sure enough, there was no harm without comparison. Thinking back to the hard work of crossing the mountains in the past, they were even more envious of Tang Zhen who had the runic airship. This thing was simply the most ideal means of transportation for adventurers. If he had a runic airship, where could he not go in the world? Tang Zhen, however, stood on the platform and looked at the Heavens Wall city without blinking. He seemed to be very interested in this city. This was a city built between two mountains. The foundation of the city was actually a mountain, but it had been forcibly transformed into a city. The distance between the citys highest and lowest point was more than a thousand meters, and the outermost area was almost vertical. The street was like a suspended Plank Road, and most of the houses were sculpted and painted with yellow and red paint, looking very strange. The surface of the Heavens Wall city was full of potholes. An experienced person could tell at a glance that it had obviously suffered heavy losses from war. From a distance, the Heavens Wall city looked like an upright corn cob, and a large piece of its waist had been bitten off. Newcomers were always frightened when they saw it, afraid that the city would suddenly break in half, and they would have no way to escape. However, if he really said such words, he would definitely be laughed at by the residents of the Heavens Wall city, because only outsiders would have such worries. There were 500000 residents in the Heavens Wall city. They had lived here for many years, but the entire city had always been safe and sound. It had not even shaken before. In addition to the unique city, the mountains on both sides of the Heavens Wall city were also the same. In addition to the people living on the mountains, the two mountains near the two sides of the city had been carved into two Guardian statues. The statue was almost a thousand meters tall. It was a miracle, and the carving was very detailed. Every spectator was amazed. These two Guardian statues were even more famous than the Heavens Wall city because, according to ancient rumors, these two statues actually had life. When certain requirements were met, these two giant statues would come to life and protect the city of tianxu. It might sound a little ridiculous, but whether it was the old residents of the Heavens Wall city or the wise men, they all agreed that this was not a lie. There were even wise men who claimed that they had personally experienced the war in the statue of the Heavens Wall city. In that world-destroying battle, the Heavens Wall city had been besieged and attacked by the demon Army, and the huge gap had been left behind by that battle. Fortunately, the two giant Guardian statues had made their move and repelled the invader from the demon race. Only then did they manage to protect the Heavens Wall city. It was said that the restoration of The Guardian statue had never stopped, but whether it was successful or not had always been a mystery. It should be true. The decorative patterns on these two Guardian statues are actually very sophisticated runic magic circles, but many places have been seriously damaged. Although some of the damaged areas have been repaired, the level of the repairman can not be compared to the original. Even if it can be used, the power will be greatly reduced. After listening to the big-bearded mans introduction of the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen replied in an indifferent tone. In the eyes of a cultivator of his level, he could see the secret of The Guardian statue with a single glance. Big beardy and the others nodded. In fact, they had the same idea. After all, they had lived in this city for decades, and they were very concerned about the rumors about The Guardian statue. In the eyes of these adventurers, Tang Zhen should be an extraordinary Big Shot. Since he had said such words, it seemed that the rumors were most likely true. Just as the big-bearded man and the others were quietly pondering, Tang Zhen had already shifted his gaze and looked at the entrance of the Heavens Wall city. The Masters of creation had extraordinary vision, and they could see everything clearly, even if it was a hundred miles away. At this moment, there were quite a number of people entering and leaving the entrance of the Heavens Wall city. This was an extremely ordinary scene. However, it did not seem so in Tang Zhens eyes. Among the figures entering and leaving the city, he found traces of cultivators from Lou Cheng, and there were more than one. The other party had arrived at the Heavens Wall city first. Judging from the way the cultivators in the tower City did things, they must have a plan. Tang Zhen did not know what the other party wanted to do. However, he also hoped that there would be peace between them. Otherwise, it was inevitable that a dispute would arise. Of course, this was only Tang Zhens wishful thinking. After all, everyone had the same goal. A fight would definitely be unavoidable. In fact, this situation was already expected. After all, there were too many cultivators participating in the competition this time, so it was normal to meet in the Heavens Wall city. Since there were a large number of cultivators gathered in the city, he should be more low-key. If he was targeted by those cultivators, it would cause a lot of trouble. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he turned his head to look at er Gou, who was in charge of driving, and asked him to find a place to land. A few minutes later, in an open space halfway up the mountain. Tang Zhen got off the runic airship. After sizing up the surrounding environment, he let big beard and the others leave first. Both parties agreed on a location. They would meet there three days later. At that time, big beard and the others would bring the things that Tang Zhen wanted to see him. After thanking Tang Zhen once again, the big-bearded man and the rest left in a hurry, quickly disappearing into the forest. Lets go. Well find a hidden place and hide the runic airship before heading to the Heavens Wall city. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to drive the runic airship into the Heavens Wall city. That would be too ostentatious, and it would be difficult not to be noticed. Buttface didnt mind. He listened to Tang Zhens arrangements. In fact, he also felt that it was inappropriate to fly the runic airship to the Heavens Wall city. If they caused any misunderstandings and were attacked by the city defense crossbows, it would be too late to cry. The weapons in this world should not be underestimated. The city-guarding crossbows, which had been carefully crafted by skilled craftsmen and added with runic magic circles, could easily shoot up to ten thousand meters. Even the armored vehicles of the technological civilization I could not withstand the attack of these runic crossbow arrows. They could even penetrate the monsters shell that was tens of centimeters thick. Although the power was not weak, it was very complicated to operate, and the cost was quite high. It could not be compared with the weapons mass-produced in the technology plane. Of course, this information was told by the bearded man and the others. They were afraid that Tang Zhen did not know about it. Therefore, they specially reminded him to avoid flying above the Heavens Wall city rashly. The two of them took the runic airship and circled the mountains twice before finally finding an ideal parking spot. It was a huge tree, but the center of the crown was unusually flat. When they got closer, they realized that it was covered by dense vines. These vines were extremely dense and thick, forming a concave platform at the top of the crown of the tree that was dozens of square meters in size. However, the area of the crown of the tree was hundreds of square meters. When the runic airship landed on it, the surroundings were blocked by the tree crown. Unless one was standing at a higher angle, it was impossible to see the runic airship that had landed on it. After a simple disguise and making sure that there were no problems, Tang Zhen and ER Gou left the runic airship and headed straight for the Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2491 - 2491 The undercurrent surges (1) 2491 The undercurrent surges (1) Before entering the city, Tang Zhen and ER Gou had already disguised themselves to avoid being noticed as much as possible. There were many hidden forces in the Heavens Wall city, so he had to be careful to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, with Tang Zhens current ability, he could only put on a simple disguise and not be as flawless as he was in the past. Although he couldnt hide it from those who wanted to, if it was just a quick glance, no one would notice him. It took them two hours to get down the mountain before they found the way into the city and continued on. On the way, they met a few hunters who looked at Tang Zhens group with a somewhat unfriendly gaze. That was an expression that one would have after seeing prey. Tang Zhen acted as if he didnt see it and continued on his way. Er Gou, on the other hand, was a little nervous as he turned his head back to check from time to time. Your Excellency, look at Qianqian behind us. Tang Zhen stopped in his tracks and smiled at er Gou, I know. They want to Rob and kill. Theyre waiting for an opportunity to strike. Er Gou was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he didnt know how to reply. He had wanted to remind Tang Zhen just now, but he had already known about this matter. Then what should we do, Yingluo? Er Gou asked again. It was obvious that he was following Tang Zhens orders and not making decisions on his own. Strike first, gain the upper hand. Since they want to kill you and me, why dont we kill them? Im going to give you a task now, and that is to go back and solve the hidden danger. If you cant do it, then theres no need for you to continue cultivating, and theres no point in following me. Er Gou was stunned. He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze and finally confirmed that he wasnt joking. Alright! Out of Tang Zhens expectations, er Gou simply nodded his head and agreed. Then, he took his knife and left. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he saw this. However, he did not follow them. This was because he knew that er Gou would definitely not encounter any danger. As for the reason Tang Zhen fiddled with a wooden cylinder as thick as a finger. Previously, this place contained an extremely volatile paralyzing poison. When using it, one only needed to scatter it on the ground and it would allow the pursuer to inhale it without any warning. After that, their reactions would be slow and their consciousness would be blurry. In serious cases, they would even be at the mercy of others. After he got on the road, Tang Zhen realized that there were many pedestrians on the road, and they were all heading to the Heavens Wall city. Buttface asked around curiously and got a piece of shocking news. For some reason, there were traces of demons and ghosts in many places nearby. These demons and ghosts wreaked havoc everywhere, causing people to live in misery. Many people were harmed because of this. It didnt take long for these monsters to suddenly disappear, as if they had never appeared. Later on, people discovered that the monsters had already settled in a fixed location and would not leave easily. Although the danger had been greatly reduced, it still brought a lot of inconvenience to the villagers, making some places forbidden. People couldnt stand such a life. They were afraid that monsters would appear at their doorstep one day and harm their lives and their familys. So after these villagers discussed, they sent people to the Heavens Wall city one after another. They either spent money to buy items to exorcise evil or spent money to hire adventurers to kill demons and devils. In addition, there were some villagers who felt that their homes were no longer safe, so they decided to move to the Heavens Wall city. This way, they would feel more secure. They dragged their families along and slowly advanced on the long road. It seemed to be quite difficult. Tang Zhen listened to the conversation between er Gou and the passerby. He was very clear in his heart that the appearance of these monsters was definitely related to the cultivators in loucheng. If there were no monsters, how could the cultivators in loucheng compete to level up? This was just the beginning. The situation in the future would be even more brutal, and the monsters would be even more ferocious. To the natives, this was a world-ending catastrophe! In fact, they were just like monsters. Although they had flesh and blood, they were essentially just tools to be used. They had been kept in captivity for thousands of years just to test the strength of the cultivators in Lou city one day. It sounded cruel, but for the cultivators of loucheng, this was a common thing. In the eyes of some cultivators in the city, they didnt even care about these mortals, as if they were ants. Lou Chengs cultivators were valiant and loyal. They were willing to sacrifice everything for their comrades, but it didnt mean that they would do the same for others. Kindness was rare among the cultivators in loucheng. They were always more rational in dealing with things that made people feel compassionate. After walking for a short while, a group of people came from the opposite side. There were more than 30 people in the standard adventurer attire. They were fully armed and were pulling horned beasts filled with supplies, as if they were going on a long journey. Tang Zhen observed for a while and found that there were a few adventurers whose strength was higher than his. Among them, there were a few adventurers who were suspected to be cultivators from Lou Cheng. When Tang Zhen was observing them, the other party had also cast his gaze over. One could see that his perception was quite sharp. Although they both recognized each other, they didnt make any unnecessary movements and just brushed past each other. The situation was special now. If it did not involve his own interests, it was naturally better to avoid unnecessary trouble. The distance between the two parties grew further and further. Tang Zhen was pondering about the other partys plan. Clearly, they were looking for monsters in the wilderness. When there were not many monsters, this method of increasing strength was not a bad idea. However, this was only the initial response. As their level increased, the rare monsters would not be able to meet the needs of the cultivators in the building. Tang Zhen believed that after reaching a certain stage, there would definitely be new situations. At that time, even more monsters would definitely appear. What he needed to do now was to accumulate as much strength as possible and rise up when the next opportunity came. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the cultivator who left. What he was most curious about now was the intention of the cultivator who entered the Heavens Wall city. Was he collecting information like him, or did he have a special purpose? Before they knew it, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the Heavens Wall city. From here, they could see the two Guardian statues, and the visual impact was even stronger. Especially the eyes of the two Guardian statues, they seemed to come to life, staring at the passing crowd, as if they were examining them. If it was someone with evil intentions, it was likely that they would not be able to withstand this intimidating gaze and would reveal their flaws in front of the guards of the Heavens Wall city. With just a glance, Tang Zhen knew that this pressure came from the malice detection formation on The Guardian statue. It was able to detect mental energy and heartbeat. The more flustered one was, the more attention they would attract. If they really had ill intentions, they would definitely reveal themselves under the strong mental pressure. Lets go. Theres no need to worry about other things. Looking at the cowering er Gou, Tang Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, waking him up from the mental pressure. Buttface woke up with a start. After letting out a long breath, he realized that he was covered in cold sweat. What the hell is this place? Er Gou muttered in a low voice. He sneaked a glance at the soldiers standing at the side and hurriedly followed behind Tang Zhen. Under the watchful eyes of a group of soldiers, they crossed the building that looked like a bridgehead and stepped onto a stone bridge that was thousands of meters tall. In fact, only after getting close would one discover that the Heavens Wall city was actually surrounded by a huge Lake, including the two mountains beside it. The lake water was as green as Jade, and fish swam in schools. Dozens of boats of various sizes were slowly floating on the surface of the lake. The landscape was like a painting, simply too beautiful to take in. He didnt know who built the Heavens Wall city, but one thing was for sure: this city could be called a miracle. Unfortunately, it would not be long before the beautiful scenery would no longer exist. Perhaps this clear green Lake would be dyed red by blood. This thought flashed through his mind and was soon thrown out of his mind. Having personally experienced the destruction of countless planes, how could Tang Zhen place such a matter in his heart? to him, all of this was merely a fleeting cloud. Moreover, this world was very special in itself. The life and death of trillions of living beings could actually be decided by a single thought of some existence. Under the gaze of the two super statues, Tang Zhen and ER Gou strode forward and finally entered a huge city gate that was covered with cylindrical embossed sculptures. Chapter 2492 - 2492 The Heavens Wall city (1) 2492 The Heavens Wall city (1) The entrance of the Heavens Wall city was also guarded by soldiers, and there were many of them. As long as one thought about it, they would know that the Heavens Wall city was actually a military fortress. Its natural geographical environment made it easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even though it had become an ordinary city, it could still become a military fortress if needed. Half of the ships in the lake were warships to prevent enemies from sneaking into the Heavens Wall city. The position of the city gate was heavily guarded. The battlements and muzzles of the arrows were densely packed on the stone wall above their heads. Taking advantage of their height advantage, they firmly blocked the passage into the Heavens Wall city. One man can hold out against ten thousand, it was very appropriate here. Tang Zhen was clearly able to sense that there were at least a few dozen gazes staring at the city gate. Their gazes were cautious and solemn. On both sides of the city gate, far away from the bridge, there were mottled iron cages hanging, and there were skeletons inside. They were prisoners who had committed capital crimes and were trapped to death in a cage. They were then put into the lake to feed the fish. After the fish had eaten all the skin, flesh, and internal organs, the cage was raised again, and the bones were battered by the wind and rain. If there were new prisoners, the process would be repeated, and it had not changed for many years. One had to pay a fee to enter the city, which was very common in backward worlds. Although it seemed to be a small amount of money, it was an indispensable income to maintain the operation of the city. Without Tang Zhens instructions, er Gou immediately took out a few small coins and threw them into the wooden plate beside him. The soldier pulled the wooden handle that was already coated with pulp, and the tray immediately flipped over. The coins fell into the box below. Tang Zhen took a glance and discovered that this was actually a special mechanism that could record the income and number of people entering the city. The soldier waved his hand, signaling for the two to leave quickly. Tang Zhen and ergou entered the Heavens Wall city and looked around. The city, which was built in the middle of the mountain, wasnt dark at all, because there were a lot of light-emitting plants. In addition, there were also stone materials similar to fluorite, which were polished and placed on the streets. But even so, it still gave people a feeling of being in the evening, as if thousands of lights were blooming in the dark. Er Gou was not very knowledgeable. In the past, he had only heard of the name of the Heavens Wall city, but he knew nothing else. Now that he had seen this Fairyland-like scene with his own eyes, the excitement in his heart could not be described with words. He kept sighing that he had lived in vain in the past. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had a calm expression. He had seen too many similar scenes. There were many places that were far better than this place. Your Excellency, where are we going? Er Gous eyes lit up as he spoke. Everywhere he looked was extremely fresh, especially the women who passed by. Er Gou couldnt take his eyes off them. Compared to the women outside, the women in the Heavens Wall city had extremely white skin, which added to their beauty. Tang Zhen smiled. He did not expect that the natives here also regarded white as beauty. This point was very similar to his hometown. Ill fill my stomach first, then find the wise ones. At the same time, Ill try to collect as many maps as possible. In addition, he had to investigate the movements of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and figure out what they were up to. Of course, he didnt have to tell ergou about this because he couldnt help much. Thats great, Ive been hungry for a long time. Er Gou said to Tang Zhen. He had been eating dry food and drinking cold water for the past two days. He couldnt wait to eat a delicious and warm meal. After entering the city gate, there was a large square. It was dozens of meters high, and the entrance to the next floor was every five meters. There were many caves on each level, and each entrance was a Street. They extended into the mountain like ant nests. There was a Billboard hanging at the entrance, telling people that the most famous shop was here. If they wanted to go there, they just had to follow the steps. During the process, there would be people who would take the initiative to approach and ask if they needed a guide. The internal affairs of the Heavens Wall city were complicated. Sometimes, even the locals would get lost, let alone the newcomers. A tour guide came into being, and their business was quite good. Its obvious that this is your first time in the Heavens Wall city. Please believe in my advice and find a tour guide so that you wont waste your precious time. Ill definitely make you feel that its worth the money. Whether its food, clothing, housing, transportation, or buying things, Ill give the most reasonable suggestions. I guarantee that you wont spend a single cent in vain! Just like the other outsiders, Tang Zhen and ergou had just stepped onto the street of the second floor when they met the guide who was soliciting business. Unlike the other tour guides, the one who stopped them was a little girl, who was dressed simply. The other party was not very old, and might even be underage. He was wearing a loose robe that was tied a few times with a grass rope to ensure that the clothes would not fall off. He was dragging a furry tail behind him and holding a light stick in his hand. He raised his head to look at Tang Zhen and tried his best to introduce himself. Although he looked young and tender, he deliberately pretended to be mature, obviously not wanting to miss this business. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile after sizing up the other party. He gently nodded. Sure, Ive decided to hire you. Ah, Yingluo, thank you. Thank you, Your Excellency! The little girl didnt expect that Tang Zhen would choose her. She excitedly nodded her head and thanked him. After she came to her senses, she hurriedly maintained her demeanour so as not to let her employer feel that she was unprofessional. Tang Zhen and ergou laughed when they saw his helpless look. take us to dinner first, and then well go to other places. This is your payment in advance. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw a gold coin into the little girls hand. After seeing the gold coin in her hand, the little girls eyes widened. She wanted to scream, but she covered her mouth in time. She repeatedly nodded to Tang Zhen. Her eyes were filled with an uncontrollable excitement. The happiness she felt caused her eyes to slightly narrow. To the little girl, this was a huge sum of money, enough to buy a lot of food. Your Excellency, please follow me. After the little girl put away the gold coins, she immediately led the way and began to Jabber on and on. The most famous restaurant in tianxu city is naturally located on the 100th floor of the Lakeview Restaurant. The three floors above and below the street outside are where their families live. The freshest ingredients were available there, and the best chefs were there. The environment was quiet and beautiful. While eating, you can also enjoy the beautiful scenery of singing and dancing, or take a hanging basket to enter the restaurant in the lake. I guarantee that you will return with satisfaction. Its just that the customers who go to Lakeview Restaurant are either rich or noble, and they must make a reservation in advance. If you two want to go, Im afraid youll have to wait for a while. Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that there was no need to go through so much trouble. He only needed to find a place that was similar. If thats the case, I strongly recommend finger-sucking restaurant. Its full of unique flavors, and youll never forget them after a taste. You wont regret it if you go there! it sounds good. If its not too far away, lets go and try it. The girl quickly nodded, indicating that it wasnt far. The three of them went up the stairs to the top floor and entered a cave. After walking for a while, they saw a device that looked like an elevator by the side of the road. This thing was like a conveyor belt that kept running. As long as one paid a few coins, they could ride it to higher places. The little girl took the initiative to hand over the money and let Tang Zhen and the other person stand on the one-meter wide platform. She also requested to hold the handrail. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the platform began to move slowly and soon reached a higher level. However, after reaching this floor, the platform suddenly stopped. It was clearly waiting for other passengers. dont worry, Sir. The platform will move very soon. Although we have to stop for a while on every floor, its still much faster than walking. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He naturally knew that climbing the stairs was a waste of time. This was especially the case for Mountain City which was over a thousand meters high. Climbing up would probably end up with broken legs. Chapter 2493 - 2493 Finger-sucking small restaurant (1) 2493 Finger-sucking small restaurant (1) Let me ask you something. During this period of time, have there been many outsiders in the Heavens Wall city? On the way to the destination, Tang Zhen asked the little tour guide. In fact, he wanted to know how many cultivators from loucheng had come. There are indeed a lot, but most of them are villagers from nearby. In addition, there are many strangers from unknown places. Most of these people are armed and look very fierce. They never need anyone to lead the way. The girl replied in a slightly depressed tone, probably because she didnt earn any money from him. After all, cultivators from Lou Cheng didnt look like they lacked money. If all of them were financial backers like Tang Zhen, he would simply earn a lot of money. Now that he had met one, he had to satisfy him. When the girl thought of this, she subconsciously touched the gold coins in her pocket, her heart filled with happiness. Where did they all go? could it be that they all live in the Heavens Wall city? or have they gone to other places? Tang Zhen asked. Although the Heavens Wall city wasnt small, its space was limited. It was impossible to accommodate so many outsiders. they must have gone to the underground city, the girl replied. its bigger there, and they can live there for a long time. Underground city? Whats going on? Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression as he asked the little tour guide, who was only as tall as his chest. Clearly, he did not expect that the Heavens Wall city, which was surrounded by a Lake, would have an underground space. The little tour guide said in all seriousness, An underground city isnt a city. Its a ruin left behind by the ancient demons. Its said that its a cave dug out by a big insect. Those demon insects were very powerful. They were three to four meters thick and dozens of meters long. The soil that they touched would turn into stone. Those without money will live in the underground city. The caves there are criss-crossed and there is no end to it. There is never a lack of places to live. Through the little tour guides description, Tang Zhen found out that there was such a huge underground space under the Heavens Wall city. It wasnt natural, but formed by some special monster that almost emptied the entire underground of the Heavens Wall city. Although he was a little surprised, he had seen no matter how complicated the terrain was. This situation was nothing at all. However, the cultivators of the buildings were definitely not going underground to rest. They were going to do something. Demon race? A thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind. If the monsters were related to the devil race, what were the conditions for their formation? The cultivators of Lou city didnt go to hunt for monsters, but instead entered the Heavens Wall city in large numbers. Was it related to the so-called devil race? Tang Zhen believed that with the means of Lou Chengs cultivators, they must have found some hidden clues. Moreover, it was a secret that he didnt know yet. Were here. Please follow me, Sir. The little tour guides voice rang out, waking Tang Zhen from his thoughts. She jumped down from the platform and led the two of them along the street. Both sides of the street were filled with residential houses and shops. Under the dim light, one could see many people going in and out, making it look very lively. After walking for about 500 meters, a large tree that glowed with a seven-colored glow appeared on the side of the road. It was very conspicuous in the dark environment. This is finger-sucking restaurant. Weve arrived. The little tour guide pointed at the building in front of them and said to Tang Zhen and the other man. There was a trace of excitement in her expression. hey, what are you so happy about? are there any benefits for bringing us here? Er Gou asked the little tour guide, a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes. theres no benefit, just that you can eat leftovers, and the food here is really delicious. If you dont believe me, you can ask the customers! The little girl was anxious and quickly explained. Perhaps it was because she was nervous, but her pretty face became bright red. Alright, I believe you. Tang Zhen smiled and comforted the little tour guide. His gaze swept across the finger-sucking small restaurant and discovered that the owner had intricately carved a stone wall and opened up a courtyard inside. Over the wall, one could see that the courtyard also had these glowing plants, and the guests were drinking and eating under these trees. Laughter and conversation could be heard on the street from time to time, adding a bit of liveliness. There was still space above the courtyard, supported by thick stone pillars, forming a structure similar to the second floor. There were also guests upstairs. Lights could be seen flashing through the windows, and the outer walls were covered with glowing plants. The environment is not bad. Tang Zhen nodded and led the two of them in. The business of this restaurant was quite good. The tables in the courtyard were almost full, and every table was placed with luminous Pearl-like lighting tools. At the same time, some strange dishes were placed on the table. The waiter at the door was responsible for greeting them. After asking Tang Zhens requirements, he led them to the private room on the second floor. The environment of the private room was not bad. Although the decoration was simple, it was clean and refreshing, and there was plenty of light. Tang Zhen pointed at the dishes on the menu and directly ordered a lot of them. They were all the signature dishes of this restaurant. After receiving the gold coins from Tang Zhen, the shop assistant turned around and left. At the same time, he beckoned to the little tour guide. Seeing this, the little girl wanted to leave as well. Wait, what are you doing? Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and asked the little tour guide. The girl was shocked and quickly replied, Your Excellency is about to eat. Its very impolite of me to stay here. Ill wait for you at the door and definitely wont run away. The little girl spoke very quickly and explained what she wanted to do. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand that she was trying to escape. Im not suspecting you. I just want to know if youve eaten. The little girl lowered her head slightly and said no in a low voice, but she quickly raised her head again, indicating that she would get a bowl of leftovers, which was the reward for leading the customers to the restaurant. dont leave. Stay and eat with us. Otherwise, you wont be able to finish the food I ordered. The little girl revealed a surprised expression after hearing Tang Zhens words. She seemed to want to reject him, but she did not open her mouth in the end. Thank you, Your Excellency. The little girl thanked him in a very low voice and slowly walked back, but still kept a certain distance from the table. sit down, theres no need to be so formal. Also, I have some questions for you. Alright, Sir. The little girl sat on the chair and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. She was extremely like a primary school student waiting for her teacher to ask a question. Tang Zhen smiled. He felt that this little girl was really interesting. Er Gou, who was beside him, was also smiling. He seemed to have thought of his younger sister. when you were introducing the buried city, you mentioned the demon race. As far as I know, the demon races invasion happened a long time ago. How do you know so much about it? The little girl did not hesitate when she heard Tang Zhens question. She immediately gave the answer. My neighbor is an orphan. Hes a very strange person. He seizes himself in his house all day and refuses to go out. Every time she spoke to him, she would always act like an old man. It was really annoying. He doesnt want to cook for himself, but he always likes to come to my house to eat. Of course, he doesnt eat for free, but he pays a certain amount for the meal. He always says some strange things and tells some inexplicable stories. Among them, there are some legends about the history of the Heavens Wall city. The little girl suddenly became embarrassed. She said that the origin of the underground city was because she had heard the nonsense of her neighbor. Nonsense? why do I feel like its true, Yingluo? Tang Zhen shook his head as he picked up a cup of drink that er Gou had just served and took a sip. The drink was warm and sweet, and it felt especially comfortable and smooth after entering the mouth. It seemed to be some kind of vegetable oil, and the special fragrance made people feel refreshed. The taste is not bad. Tang Zhen complimented him and turned to look at er Gou. He found that er Gou was holding a cup and drinking it in one gulp, even making a gulp sound. The so-called cow drinking should be like this. The little girl held the cup with her fair and tender little hands. After taking a light sip, her eyes immediately widened and her face was filled with a happy smile. Chapter 2494 - 2494 Tianxu delicacies (1) 2494 Tianxu delicacies (1) its delicious! Ive never had such a delicious drink before! The little girls face was filled with intoxication and she couldnt help but groan. Soon after, she realized that something was wrong and her face immediately turned red. She sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and discovered that he was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. The little girl was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. She completely stuck her face onto the table. Ah, Yingluo is so embarrassing. She was screaming in her heart, thinking that she was indeed inexperienced. How could she lose her composure over a drink? Unfortunately, he had no choice. Finger-sucking restaurants food was too delicious, and he really couldnt control his emotions! The drink they were drinking came from a kind of fruit tree in the forest near the Heavens Wall city. After the fruit was smashed and settled, a clear, oily-like liquid would appear on the top. Not only was this drink delicious, but it also had an excellent beautifying effect. Even a dark-skinned person would become white, tender, and lustrous after continuously applying it for a week. Unfortunately, the women in the Heavens Wall city didnt need it because they were already fair enough and didnt need this kind of beauty products. As a result, a sacred beauty product was reduced to a drink on the table. Unexpectedly, it was also very popular. Although she felt awkward, the little girl couldnt control herself and finished the drink in her cup. Then, she lowered her head and looked a little guilty. Fortunately, the food was served, which dissolved the little tour guides embarrassment. Er Gou, who was beside her, was drooling. It couldnt be helped, it was indeed too fragrant! The first dish to be served was placed in a large basin with a shallow bottom, which was polished with crystal-like stones. The large basin was dark green in color and had natural fluorescent patterns on it. This was a specialty of the Heavens Wall city. In the past, the Jade mine was discovered when the cave was being excavated, and the craftsmen had made it into all kinds of tools. However, this type of Jade was now extinct. Although its value had not changed much, it still represented the family background of the owner. If one wasnt an old resident of the Heavens Wall city, it was impossible to own this kind of Jade tableware, so it was also a symbol of status. Of course, no matter how good the utensils were, they couldnt take away the brilliance of the food, especially the top-grade utensils, which naturally had to be matched with top-grade ingredients. The waiter didnt leave, but introduced the origin of the dishes to avoid embarrassment. The dish in front of the three of them looked more like a white and fat worm that had been roasted to a brown crisp and revealed the color of bread. In fact, it was indeed a worm that lived in a big tree that could produce syrup. Only after the big tree was cut down could one find this meat worm that was as thick as a human head but only half a meter long in the center of the tree. After discovering this kind of insect, it had to be raised in sweet tree sap syrup and left for a month before it could be cooked. Every day, finger-sucking restaurant would prepare ten of these sweet meat worms. They would empty and wash the already small internal organs, then fill them with various nuts and shelled grass seeds. After covering it with tree sap syrup and slowly roasting it in a special oven filled with cobblestones for a few hours, a dish of roasted sweet meat worm was ready. The complicated production process alone was worthy of its price. If one was unlucky, they wouldnt be able to eat it even if they had money. After the waiter finished his introduction, he picked up the long bone knife on the plate and pressed it gently on the sweet meat worm. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! There was an obvious crisp breaking sound, and the White and tender meat with a hint of soft and sticky texture was revealed. It looked like white oil, but it had the texture of thin meat. The indescribable smell of meat and nuts spread in all directions, making people drool. Er Gous eyes were wide open, and he wanted to grab it with his hands. The little tour guide was drooling, her eyes full of anticipation. Tang Zhen was also a little shocked. The taste of the sweet meat worm and the roasted nut was simply a wonderful combination. Not only was the sweet meatworm exceptionally delicious, but the nuts soaked in oil were even more delicious. They had reached the level of melting in the mouth. Every bite was the ultimate enjoyment. Please enjoy! After the sweet roasted worm was cut open, ergou was the first to grab it as the waiter instructed. However, he quickly came to his senses. He took out a pair of chopsticks from his bag and tried to pick up the food. eating this kind of food with chopsticks is really ruining the mood. Its better to just grab it with your hands. Tang Zhen softly said. He extended his hand, grabbed a piece, and placed it in his mouth to taste. Its really good. You two, hurry up and eat! The little girl could no longer control herself. She grabbed the large piece of meat in front of her and bit it with a howl . She had never tasted such a delicious taste before, and she couldnt stop chewing, almost biting off her tongue. Is it good? Tang Zhen smiled and asked when he saw this. The little tour guide quickly nodded. Even if her mouth was gagged, she still had to answer, Oh, its delicious! Then eat more. This kind of food wont taste good if it gets cold. Tang Zhen smiled. After eating the remaining pieces of meat, he poured himself a drink and slowly drank it. He had tasted countless delicacies. Although this roasted sweet meat worm was extremely fresh, it was nothing in Tang Zhens eyes. It was impossible for him to be like ergou and the little girl, who were holding the meat and eating it non-stop while sucking on their fingers. The finger-sucking restaurant was indeed worthy of its name. A new dish was served immediately before the roasted sweet worm meat was finished. It was a fish from the lake that had been shaved into thin slices of meat. It only needed to be dipped in a little purple fruit juice and could be used directly, and the taste was also fresh and tender. Next, there was fresh soup, barbecued meat, and shellfish from the lake, which were basically cooked through barbecue and raw food. This was a bit of a pity. If the chefs in the Heavens Wall city could master the means of frying, cooking, and frying, these delicacies would definitely be famous all over the world. By the time they were full, both ergou and the little girl had collapsed in their chairs, unable to move. It couldnt be helped. The two of them had eaten too much, far more than their normal appetites. But even so, the two of them still felt that it was not enough, and their eyes were still on the remaining food. What a pity, theres still more than half of it left! Buttface sighed softly, his face full of regret. The little girl was the same. She stared at the food on the table, as if she regretted not eating more. She knew very well that this might be the only chance for her to have a good meal in her life. After all, her poor family could not afford this kind of consumption at all. Otherwise, she would not have learned to be a tour guide at such a young age. It was fine if they met a good person, but if they met a bad person, it was not impossible for them to encounter mishaps. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about this. Hence, he helped the little girl once. In the end, he obtained an unexpected harvest. If he was not wrong, the neighbor that the little girl hated was most likely a legendary Sage, or someone who had the memories of his previous life. It was just that this wise man didnt reveal his identity. Instead, he hid all day long to do something. It was obvious that he didnt want more people to notice him. However, he did not expect that he would be able to obtain such a short amount of information from the little girl and determine his identity. Tang Zhen already had a plan for the following journey. He didnt go to look for those wise men. Instead, he went to look for the little girls neighbor. Compared to those famous wise men, this neighbor who was deliberately hiding her might know something that would interest Tang Zhen. Chapter 2495 - 2495 Ellies house (1) 2495 Ellies house (1) Your Excellency, do you really want to go to my house? The little girl was carrying a bag. There was a trace of excitement on her face, but her tone was a little hesitant. Wouldnt he be laughed at if he was seen with bare walls? thats right. Of course, the main reason is to Meet Your Neighbor. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little girl did not say anything more. Instead, she lowered her head and led the way. The little girls home was at the center of the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhens group of three walked for half a day before they arrived at their destination. In a special place like tianxu city, the houses on the edge and near the roof were the most valuable. The central area was where the civilians lived. These places were even more chaotic and dark, and the air circulation was not very good. There was a strange smell all day long. By the time they reached the area where the little girls house was, there were almost no fluorescent plants on the roadside. Some places were even piled with a large amount of domestic garbage, and the smell of excrement permeated the air. The little girls face was a little red. She sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and only quietly heaved a sigh of relief after discovering that there was no change in his expression. Your Excellency, this is my home. The little girl pointed at the one-meter-high cave on the side of the road and said softly. She then walked over and knocked on the door. Mom, open the door, Im Allie. As the little girl knocked, the wooden door opened, and a woman in plain clothes peeked out. When she saw the little girl standing at the door with a package, she frowned slightly, as if she had thought of something bad. Allie, why are you back so early? whats that? the woman asked. She saw the items in the little girls hand and smelled the delicious food. Only then did she feel that something was wrong. Allie, whats going on? A trace of panic flashed across the womans face, and then she asked in a stern tone, as if she was protecting her daughter from doing something wrong. Looking at her mothers confused face, the little girl replied in a serious tone, You hired me to lead the way and even gave me a gold coin as a reward. At the same time, you took me to finger-sucking restaurant for a meal. This is your leftover food. Give it to me and Ill take it home. There wont be any problems eating it. The woman glanced at Tang Zhen and ergou. She felt that he had an extraordinary bearing and quickly bowed. Im sorry, Sir, Ive embarrassed myself. Although she was dressed very simply, the womans words and actions were very polite. Although she did not deliberately take care of herself, her appearance was still very delicate. you dont have to be nervous. I just heard about your neighbors from your daughter, so I came over to take a look. Tang Zhen spoke to the woman, telling her not to be too worried. Neighbors? The woman looked at Allie. She really wanted to know what her daughter said, but it was clearly not a good time to ask. However, ever since the neighbors husband and wife had passed away, she had watched their child grow up. He would always eat at her house and was not much different from her own child. Therefore, after hearing Tang Zhens intention for coming, the womans heart still had a trace of vigilance. She was afraid that Tang Zhen was a bad person and was trying to harm that child. However, on second thought, he felt that it was a little ridiculous. One look at Tang Zhens clothes and the extent of his spendiousness and one would know that he was definitely not an ordinary person. Under normal circumstances, living in the same world, they would never have had any interactions. Now that he had suddenly come to his door, there must be something wrong. If he was so careful, he would inevitably be laughed at. Allies mother had worked as a maid for a few years in a rich family, so she was not an ignorant person. She knew that since things had come to a head, she could only face it positively and not make things worse. Just as he was thinking about this, two small figures walked out of the dark room. They looked exactly the same, and were obviously twin brothers. After the brothers came out, they immediately surrounded Allie and called her Sister, Sister . However, their attention was attracted by the bag in her hand and they kept swallowing their saliva. these are my two younger brothers. They only know how to eat and cause trouble all day long. Theyre so annoying Allie explained to monk Tang, then took out two cakes from her pocket and gave one to each of her brothers. From the beginning to the end, he was smiling. After the two little fellows received the food, they immediately puffed up their cheeks and ate. Their appearance was surprisingly similar to the way the little girl ate. Eat slowly, dont choke. After seeing her child, the woman smiled, and her expression softened. youre looking for litt, Sir. Ill call him over right now. He should be at home now. As the woman spoke, she walked to a nearby cave. She took out a stone from the pit in the rock wall and knocked it a few times. The function of this thing was similar to a doorbell. If the residents cave was very deep, it could inform the owner through this method. Wait a moment, he should come out for a walk. The womans tone was a little uncertain. It was obvious that the owner of the house, litt, would not open the door every time she knocked on it with a stone. Allie said, that guys really weird. He never lets anyone into his house. Hes always sneaky. I wonder what hes doing. brother litt is drawing. Hes drawing all over the room. The drawings are bright and look very good! A little boy who was eating suddenly opened his mouth and said with a very serious expression. He has a knife and armor in his room, and he wont let us touch them. Another boy said. He had already finished the pastry in his hand, and his face was covered with jam and other things. Dont talk nonsense. How do you two know? Allies mother scolded. From her expression, it was obvious that she was angry at her child for lying. were not lying. Brother litt didnt lock the door when he went out a while ago, so we sneaked in and saw his things. Two small boys stood together. They raised their heads and looked at Tang Zhen and the others. They used a very serious tone and said,Later, when brother litt came back and saw us in the house, he immediately showed a very fierce expression, as if he wanted to eat us. My brother and I were very scared, and then we heard him say that if we told others what we saw, he would spank our butts. After that, he made us swear that we wouldnt say anything. Only then did he let me and my brother leave, Yingluo. The two young men poured out their experiences like beans from a bamboo tube. Ai Li and her daughter looked at each other. They didnt expect such a thing to happen. If it wasnt because of Tang Zhens arrival, they would never have known about this. However, it was also certain that ritterken was secretly doing something and hiding it from all of them. Then, they suddenly thought that Tang Zhen had personally called them over. Was it related to this matter? Just as he was letting his thoughts run wild, the wooden door suddenly opened, and a pale-faced youth poked his head out. Chapter 2496 - 2496 Litt_1 2496 Litt_1 As the voice rang out, everyones attention was focused on the person who spoke. It was a teenager in a short gray robe. He had a loose appearance and many places were damaged and patched. Other than that, there were also some dark-colored dyes that were firmly stuck to the clothes, like animal scales. He wasnt very tall, and his skin was as pale as the other residents of the Heavens Wall city. His fluffy and messy hair was tied up with a leather rope, which showed that he hadnt had a haircut for a long time. He was different from his neighbor. He was a human, but not a pure human. Humans were one of the human races, but the human race was not limited to humans. Many races in the great thousand world actually belonged to the human race. I was sleeping soundly, why did you wake me up? A lazy voice sounded, as if he had not woken up yet. There was a trace of impatience in his tone. Litt, this gentleman wants to see you! Allie said in a bad mood when she saw the lazy young man. The two of them had quarreled more than once, so their relationship was not good. This was especially the case after he heard that his younger brother was being threatened. He became even more unhappy. If Tang Zhen wasnt here, he might have already gone to find the other party to judge. Yingluo? The young man named litt looked at Tang Zhen and yawned at the same time. He had a drowsy appearance. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was no different from the others. However, Tang Zhen had already noticed that when li te saw him clearly, his pupils slightly contracted. This was a conditioned reflex when he was surprised. If it was an energy life form, this would not happen. But a body of flesh and blood? Some of his instinctive reactions were simply uncontrollable and could only be concealed as much as possible. Litt concealed it very well, but his opponent was Tang Zhen. No change could escape his eyes. Theres indeed a problem! Tang Zhen discovered the abnormality of the young man and a trace of excitement flashed across his heart. Competing with countless cultivators in the city had aroused a strong desire for battle in his heart. As his cultivation level continued to improve, he had not felt this feeling for a long time. Only opponents of the same level could truly stimulate the desire to fight and try to prove that they were not weaker than others. He believed that every cultivator from Lou Cheng who participated in the competition had the same idea. Obviously, in their eyes, only cultivator Lou Cheng was worthy of being their opponent. Tang Zhen had discovered the abnormality of the young man. The other party had also clearly sensed that something was wrong with Tang Zhen. However, in such an environment, no one would take the initiative to open their mouths and expose him. Hence, the young man turned around and complained to Allies mother, I dont even know them. Why would they see me? theyre disturbing my sleep, Yingluo. When Ritt spoke, he had already shrunk back and threw out a sentence in the dark. In the future, if such a situation occurs again, remember not to disturb me. You Must Remember This! Clang! Clang! The sound of the door closing was very clear on the quiet street. It could be heard from far away. This bastard! Allies expression was very bad. She felt like she had been slapped in the face. He had brought the honored guest here, but litt had turned him away like this. It was simply impolite. now you know why I hate him. This guy is so annoying. He has done similar things more than once and doesnt care about other peoples feelings at all! Ellie said in a hateful tone, but there was a trace of guilt in her eyes, as if she had failed in her duty. Why dont I go and call him again? lets see if he dares to refuse to open the door! Allies fists were clenched tightly as she spoke, and she had the urge to punch out. It doesnt matter, Tang Zhen smiled. He appeared to be unconcerned, but he had already made up his mind in his heart. There was a secret on this kid, and he had to figure it out later. Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. They had to wait for a while. After all, this was the territory of the Heavens Wall city, and there would be patrols passing by from time to time. If the matter was blown up, Tang Zhen could forget about having a foothold in the Heavens Wall city. He could only think of ways to escape from this place so as to avoid the fate of being hunted down by the entire city. Although the process was a little troublesome, it was also limited by the conditions. Thinking about it from another perspective, it was even more fun. Sir, why dont I take you to other places first, such as finding a place to stay? Allie asked in a low voice, fulfilling her duty as a tour guide. thats good too. After you help us find a place to stay, you can go home. Tang Zhen nodded and bid farewell to Allies mother. Then, Allie led him into the distance. Although he didnt turn around, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that there seemed to be a pair of eyes peeking at him from behind Allies neighbors door. This time, the three of them didnt take the elevator. Instead, they walked along the street until they reached the end. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew over, making people feel refreshed. Then, they saw the front suddenly open up. The street had stopped at this point, and a wide platform had been opened up, covering an area of several acres. Many residents of the Heavens Wall city were here. Some were enjoying the sun and the breeze, while others were selling goods at stalls. There were shops all around the cliff. this is the most prosperous area in the entire Street, and the same goes for the other streets. As long as its close to the edge, its basically a place where merchants gather. While Allie introduced them, she also led Tang Zhen and the other two to a shop, saying that this was the best hotel on the entire Street. Since Tang Zhen wasnt lacking in money, he naturally had to pick the best place. Tang Zhen did not have any place to choose. Regardless of whether it was in the wilderness or other places, it did not affect his rest. After rewarding Ai Li with a few small coins and telling her to come again tomorrow, Tang Zhen and ER Gou entered the hotel room. Your Excellency, are we just going to sit here and do nothing? Er Gou asked Tang Zhen. He could tell that Tang Zhen was very interested in litt and suspected that the other party was a wise man who hid his name. of course not. Im going to wait until night time to find out what chullet is doing. Although his primary task was to kill monsters and level up, Tang Zhen felt that it was better to collect more information than to look for monsters everywhere. At the same time, he had a feeling that it might not take long for the monsters to be so numerous that they would be endless. Otherwise, why would he ask Lou Cheng to do it? Playing puzzle games, traveling in a group, and fighting with the air? The monster would come out sooner or later, but before it did, he still had to work hard to accumulate his strength. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he instructed ergou,Here are 20 gold coins. Take them and walk around the sky Market City. See if you can find any information about the map and monsters. If you come across a map for sale, just buy it. If you dont have enough money, come back and find me. Ergou nodded. He kept the money bag close to his body and left the inn quietly. Er Gou was actually very satisfied with the task that Tang Zhen had arranged. Not only could he help Tang Zhen, but he could also tour the Heavens Wall city. It was simply killing two birds with one stone. Although he had experienced some soul-shaking things with Tang Zhen, er Gou still hadnt adapted to this kind of life. He was very eager for fame and fortune. If he had to choose, he would still prefer to live in the market, rather than the boring cultivation. This was the difficulty of cultivation. To embark on the path of cultivation, one needed enough perseverance and perseverance. 90% of the Dao-seekers would eventually be eliminated. Tang Zhen didnt mind er Gous attitude. How many people could resist it when they first saw the world of flowers? Chapter 2497 - 2497 The hidden secret room (1) 2497 The hidden secret room (1) Not long after er Gou left, Tang Zhen simply packed up and left the hotel. He wanted to go to lithes house and meet this guy who seemed to be a wise man. The sky had already darkened when he came out. Tang Zhen admired the scenery for a while before walking towards the dark cave. The streets, which were already sparsely populated, became even quieter. From time to time, glowing creatures resembling dandelions would float over their heads. This kind of thing liked to float above peoples heads, following them wherever they went. From a distance, it looked like a ball of light above their heads, and the lighting effect was quite good. It was also easy to drive them away. As long as they clapped their hands above their heads, these things would run away. The life and death of the Heavens Wall citys residents were the same as the outside world. When night fell, they would all go to sleep. The streets would become even more deserted, and there would be almost no signs of activity. What else could the residents of the Heavens Wall city do besides sleep? Tang Zhen quietly walked on the street like a wandering ghost. No one had discovered his existence. When he arrived at lithes house, the door was still closed and there was no sound around. Allies family had already fallen asleep. Tang Zhen could even hear faint snores. Obviously, the sound insulation effect of this stone cave was not very good. Tang Zhen stood at the door of litts house and wanted to hear the movements inside, but it was quiet. Tang Zhens hearing was extremely good. Regardless of whether it was the sound of breathing or heartbeat, he was able to hear it clearly. It was impossible for there to be no movement in a room with someone in it, so the situation was not right. He pulled out the long sword in his hand and gently flicked it along the crack of the door. The hardwood door bolt was directly cut off. After pushing the door open, a simple and crude house appeared in front of them. It could be described as a house with only four walls. The young man who lived here, litt, had already disappeared without a trace. This proved that Tang Zhens previous judgment was not wrong. There was indeed no one in the room, so there was no movement. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze across the entire room. On the surface, there did not seem to be any problems. However, Allies two younger brothers had said that they saw weapons and armor in the room, and there were many glowing lines on the walls. The room in front of him did not have those things at all. Therefore, Tang Zhen had reason to believe that there was still a hidden space here. whats going on? are those two kids talking nonsense? Tang Zhen shook his head and felt that the possibility of Allies brother lying wasnt high. After all, with their age, they wouldnt be able to make up such a lie. Not to mention that the door was locked from the inside, but there was no one inside the house. This in itself was very strange. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he once again seriously sized up the house, not wanting to miss any details. This litt is very cunning. If hes not at home, he definitely wont open the secret door. The fact that the two children were able to find the secret door means that the mechanism wasnt difficult to open. Otherwise, the children wouldnt have been able to reach Yingluo. Tang Zhen, who had walked to the front of the stone bed, suddenly squatted down and seriously sized it up. So its like this, no wonder Zhenzhen A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He curled his body and directly crawled under the bed. The seemingly flat and empty bottom of the bed was actually a smokescreen. A mirror-like object was used to create an illusion, but in fact, there was a long entrance. Such a simple method had managed to hide from Tang Zhen, causing him to not discover it at the first moment. After getting used to the methods of cultivators, this kind of mechanism without any energy fluctuations had a better concealing effect. After entering from the entrance under the bed, a narrow passage appeared in front of them, suitable for small people to walk through. Tang Zhen twisted his body. Soon after, he appeared to be deflating as his height rapidly shrunk to around 1.4 meters. The outer clothes were kept away, and the armor on his body shrank automatically, so it was very fitting. Such a petite figure was very suitable for digging holes. He sensed the path ahead. Although it was winding, it was a smooth path without any traps. It was normal to think about it, if there was really a trap, Allies two brothers might not be able to come back alive. From this, it could be confirmed that Ritt was not as evil as Allie had described, or his two brothers would not have been able to live until now. As for his style of doing things, perhaps it was related to the memories of his previous life. After seeing through the vicissitudes of the world, it was inevitable that his words and actions would carry a trace of laziness and indifference. Although the young man was deliberately hiding it, his eyes had already betrayed him. Without experiencing a hundred years of ups and downs, it was impossible to have that kind of gaze. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen discovered one thing. This passageway had definitely existed for a long time. It was very likely to have a history of over a thousand years. The narrow passage was definitely not meant to make things difficult for the people who wanted to enter, but because the builder was very small. Ritt had the memories of his previous life, so he must have known about the existence of this passage. As for why it was under his bed, perhaps only he could answer. Surprisingly, the tunnel was very long, at least a hundred meters. As for why this happened, it was obvious that they were avoiding the residential buildings and looking for more spacious spaces. It was not an easy task to find a spacious and hidden space in a mountain that had almost been hollowed out. After walking for a while, Tang Zhen saw an even brighter light. They had already reached the end of the passage. After passing through a small door, a space appeared in front of them. It was about a hundred square meters in size, with many cabinets and boxes. The cabinet was filled with books made of different materials, and the time of writing was different. On the surrounding stone walls, there were indeed dense fluorescent lines, forming a runic magic circle with a shielding effect. The young man named litt was standing by the table, drawing something with a Quill. He seemed to be worried about something. Tang Zhen did not say anything. He merely stood with his hands behind his back and seriously observed the details of this space. From the appearance and style of those items, he could confirm that they did not belong to this era. They also belonged to a small race. As he looked at li te who was still deep in thought, Tang Zhen had a guess in his heart. This fellow was very likely related to the race that built this place. It was even possible that the other party was from that race in his previous life and was now reincarnated as a human. This strange silence lasted for nearly ten minutes. Lithe seemed to have figured something out, and a smile appeared on his face. He put down the pen and tried to stretch his stiff body. After which, he saw Tang Zhen. His pleased expression immediately froze as a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. He jumped up from the ground like a frightened rat, as if to vent the fear in his heart. People often said that they were shocked, and litt was one of them. However, as he jumped, he reached for his waist and grabbed a cylinder-shaped thing. Just as li te aimed it at Tang Zhen, he saw Tang Zhen appear beside him like a leopard. If I were you, I wouldnt do such a stupid thing to avoid losing my life. Hearing Tang Zhens warning and feeling the cold chill on his neck, litts face was a little distorted. His eyes were filled with a struggle. A few seconds later, like a deflated ball, liter helplessly put down his weapon. Speak, cultivator Lou Cheng, what do you want? Chapter 2498 - 2498 Litts aggro (1) 2498 Litts aggro (1) Interesting, you actually know my background? Tang Zhens expression became serious. He carefully sized up litt with a very interested look. It was indeed out of Tang Zhens expectations that li te directly called out his identity. This situation could only mean that the other party had come into contact with Lou Chengs cultivators. However, li te didnt say anything. He only quietly looked at Tang Zhen like a silent and oppressive volcano. if you choose not to cooperate, I will kill you. There is no use in keeping you alive anyway. Tang Zhens tone was calm, but the content made li te slightly moved. Based on his understanding of Lou Chengs cultivators, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to do what he said. So, Ritt decided to speak up, but his tone carried a trace of grievance, like a child who had been wronged, Fine, Ill talk. The question is, what do you want to do? why are you making things difficult for a child? After hearing li TEs words, Tang Zhen sneered. This fellow was really funny. An old monster who had lived for God knows how many years actually called himself a child. Was he trying to make people laugh to death? Youre just a kid. Hehe, what an interesting joke. However, if you really think of yourself as a child, I might change my way of communicating with you. What do you think? Tang Zhens words carried a hint of ridicule. When it fell into li TEs ears, it caused his expression to become even colder. The childishness that was used as a disguise had been swept away. What do you want? His tone became stiff and cold. When he looked at Tang Zhen, his eyes became very complicated. I just want to know what the hell youre doing here. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took the cylinder from litts hand and realized that it was an exquisite weapon similar to a sleeve dart. As long as he pressed the firing device, he could shoot out a poisonous needle, the kind that could kill the enemy immediately. It wasnt very powerful, but if used well, it could indeed kill in one blow! youre not necessarily a good person to carry such a sinister thing with you. Otherwise, why do you have to be so sneaky? Tang Zhen threw the cylinder to the side and spoke to li te in a cold voice. In fact, he was deliberately provoking him. The corner of Ritts mouth twitched, and he said with a hint of anger, hehe, anyone can say that Im not a good person, but you cultivators from loucheng dont have the right to say that! As if he knew that he could no longer hide it, litt simply gave up and continued to speak to Tang Zhen,I know that you have doubts about my identity, so I came to investigate. The truth is as you thought, I am indeed a wise man with the memories of my previous life. Moreover, my memories are very long, and some of them are related to you. It was because of the arrival of you evil demons that my race was eventually destroyed! Litts expression was twisted. It was obvious that even after countless years, the hatred buried in his heart had not dissipated. Tang Zhen became even more interested. The content of litts words clearly hid more stories. if you dont mind, you can tell me about it. Im actually very interested in your past. As Tang Zhen spoke, he slowly retracted his longsword and sat on the chair beside him. Litt snorted and stared at Tang Zhen for a while. Then, he said with a slightly mocking tone,If you want to know what your ancestors have done, no problem. I can tell you everything. Correction, those are not my ancestors, but other cultivators from loucheng. We have no relationship. Tang Zhen shook his head. The actions of the other cultivators in the city had nothing to do with him. Whats the Difference? arent you guys on the same side? Were on the same side, but were not on the same side. Can you understand? Tang Zhen casually said. He was actually too lazy to explain. I know that. The cultivators of loucheng are divided into many battlefields, and there are many cultivators of loucheng in each battlefield. Litt indeed knew Lou Chengs cultivators well, and what he said was correct. You do know a lot about cultivators in loucheng, but how much do you know about this world? Tang Zhen said in a casual tone. In fact, he was very concerned about li TEs answer. Our world, hehe, is just a playground for you Lou Cheng cultivators! You guys can do whatever you want here, and countless living beings will die because of you. After youve destroyed the entire world, you can just leave. There was a hint of sorrow in lithurs voice. Although many years had passed, the pain still hadnt disappeared. I thought it was an accident, but when I came back to life with my memories, I realized that it wasnt the case. This is because the evidence weve gathered shows that the cultivators of loucheng dont come by chance, but rather, they come at a fixed cycle, starting once every few thousand years. As he spoke, he pointed at a stone slab. There were many twisted words and pictures carved on it. Thats the earliest evidence Ive collected. Its from tens of thousands of years ago, and it records the process of you wreaking havoc on the entire world. This bone came from thousands of years ago and recorded the same content. At that time, the entire world was almost completely destroyed, and only a few races survived. As for the author of this book, its actually my previous life. At that time, I was a resident of the Heavens Wall city and personally witnessed the entire process of the demon invasion! When Tang Zhen heard this, he interrupted litts venting and said in a puzzled tone, The devil race should be referring to monsters. What does this things invasion of the Heavens Wall city have to do with the cultivators in the building? Ritt sneered and clenched his fist as he growled, How can it not be related? because the cultivators of Lou city are more ferocious and cunning than the demons. After we finally blocked the Attack of the Monsters, the cultivators of Lou city seized the Heavens Wall city. The remaining residents were either killed or driven to the wilderness, and eventually died for various reasons! Tang Zhens spirit rose. This kind of information couldnt be collected outside because after every competition ended, the memories of the cultivators in Lou city would be erased. This could not only prevent the competition content from being leaked, but it could also prevent the escalation of conflicts. Even if there was enmity in the competition, it would all disappear after the competition was over. now that youve reappeared, this means that the disaster is coming again. Perhaps it wont be long before a new disaster befalls the Heavens Wall city. At that time, you demons will do what you did in the past and reoccupy the Heavens Wall city, and the residents will all die. Ritts face was full of disappointment. He knew that danger was coming, but he had no way to stop it. This was the saddest thing. Especially when he had the memories of his previous life, that feeling of powerlessness would become even more intense. It was simply a painful torture. When Tang Zhen heard this, he had basically understood the reason. To put it bluntly, when the cultivators in loucheng city were fighting against monsters, they had seized the Heavens Wall city in order to have a base to rest and replenish their supplies. A citys capacity and supplies were limited. The cultivators in loucheng definitely wouldnt allow those people to stay, so it was natural to expel them. However, to the natives, this was a disaster, especially for the powerless natives. After being expelled, they would basically die. Chapter 2499 - 2499 Asking a Tiger for its skin?(1) 2499 Asking a Tiger for its skin?(1) Litts hatred for Lou Chengs cultivators was very deep. Even after going through life and death, it was not erased. Back then, he had personally seen his friend being killed by a monster. After defeating the monster with great difficulty, the cultivators of the tower City took advantage of the situation and forcibly occupied the Heavens Wall city. After a fierce battle, litts family died in the hands of the Lou Cheng cultivators. He and the surviving residents of his race were directly driven to the wilderness. In the end, they were surrounded and hunted by monsters in less than a night, and no one was spared. Before litt died, he swore that if he had the chance, he would make the cultivators of loucheng pay with their blood. In the end, for some reason, Ritt reincarnated with his memories, and there was nothing missing from his previous life. The oath he made back then had become an obsession. If he had the chance, he would definitely find a way to avenge his people! Currently, he did not hide the hatred in his heart when he faced Tang Zhen. In fact, he did not even care about what kind of consequences he would face. To a person like him, living was a form of torture. Only death was a true release. It was a pity that every new student carried the memories of the past. As the memories accumulated from generation to generation, the invisible pressure almost drove litt crazy. He had been suffering this kind of torture until one day he suddenly came to a realization and understood what he should do. Perhaps the reason why he kept reincarnating and carrying the memories of his previous life was to wait for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to come again and give them a fatal blow. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Thus, he began to use his advantage of being constantly reincarnated to quietly manage and set up his plans. This secret room had been built by three generations of builders, and all of them were actually litt himself. After the secret room was built, litt began to collect information about the cultivators in loucheng and study a plan to deal with them. In order to prevent himself from being unable to reincarnate again, every time Ritt died, he would leave behind the corresponding information so that others would have the chance to discover the hidden secret chamber. As a result, he was born in the Heavens Wall city and continued to inherit the legacy of his previous life. Such a strange and coincidental situation made litt more convinced of his guess that he was alive to deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. What made litt feel helpless was that for some unknown reason, he could not have the talent to cultivate. After several lifetimes, he still couldnt find a solution and could only give up helplessly. This was lithes biggest regret. If he could become a cultivator and had the means to destroy the world, he could totally fight to the death when the cultivators in Lou Cheng appeared. At that time, he would be fearless and kill Lou Chengs cultivators until his last drop of blood was drained! It was a pity that this was only a dream, and there was no chance of realizing it. In desperation, LIRT could only look for other ways while constantly encouraging himself. As long as he gave it his all, even if he was just a mortal, he could still send the cultivators of Lou Cheng to the ground! Poor litt still didnt know that Lou Cheng wouldnt really die in this world. He would just be teleported away. Fortunately, he didnt know about it, or he wouldve suffered an even greater blow, and mightve even gone mad. Although Tang Zhen didnt know li TEs specific thoughts, he could tell from his words and actions that this guys hatred for Lou Chengs cultivators was deep. If given the chance and given a choice, Ritt would definitely take down Lou Cheng with him! Those who were already numb to death would definitely not care about the fear of death and would sacrifice themselves without hesitation. According to what you said, it wont be long before countless monsters appear and attack the Heavens Wall city? Tang Zhen asked. Litt nodded. There was no need to hide this. thats right. Monsters will suddenly appear. No one knows where these monsters come from. After the monsters appeared, they would attack humans, animals, and cultivators of Lou Cheng everywhere. Then, cultivators of Lou Cheng would have to seize the city as their base. Tang Zhen asked again. Yes! so, its not just the Heavens Wall city, but other cities were also attacked by the cultivators in the tower City and were taken over? thats how it is. Of course, there are some cities that have been occupied by monsters and completely become their lairs. Tang Zhen walked around twice and suddenly said,If I help you deal with cultivators of Lou Cheng, do you think you can get what you want and help your people get revenge? Lithur was stunned for a moment and his eyes widened. However, he quickly regained his senses and said in a mocking tone, Your Excellency, do you think Im a fool? Why do you say that? you Lou Cheng cultivators are from the same line. You will help me beat them up. Im afraid you dont even believe it, do you? Why not? who told you that Lou Chengs cultivators are in cahoots? If thats really what you think, then I can only say that youve lived your life in vain. After hearing Tang Zhens words, litt became a little confused. He had never thought of cooperating with the enemy. Moreover, the other party had taken the initiative to come to his door. Can we really work together? this is Ritt mumbled to himself and fell into a daze, completely forgetting his surroundings. Tang Zhens words had touched him too much. If he could really cooperate with Lou Cheng, then the success rate of his plan would indeed be higher. However, this method was extremely dangerous. It was like asking a Tiger for its skin, and it was very likely that it would get itself killed. When li te thought of this, his heart suddenly jolted. He secretly wondered if Tang Zhen was trying to trick him and figure out his trump card. If thats the case then Unconsciously, cold sweat flowed down his cheeks, and his body couldnt help but tremble. His eyes were bloodshot as he spoke to Tang Zhen in a hoarse voice, you want to know the method of my arrangement, right? if thats the case, then give up as soon as possible. I will never tell you! Tang Zhen shook his head as he looked at li te, who had a death-like expression. His eyes were filled with ridicule. If Im not wrong, your so-called arrangement is actually a method to deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Youre definitely the only one who knows about such a secret. If I was really afraid of these arrangements, I wouldnt even need to take the initiative to look for you. I would just need to kill you, dont you think so? Uh, hehe. Ritt was suddenly stunned. That was the truth. Why didnt he think of it just now? It seemed that he was indeed panicking. He didnt even think of such a simple thing. Litt felt a little embarrassed and wanted to lie. He said that without him, those arrangements would have been activated. However, that was only deceiving himself and others. It similarly did not affect Tang Zhen from killing him. After all, whether he was Dead or Alive did not affect the activation of those arranged methods. If I had used these years to build a force loyal to me, I might not be in such a difficult situation now. Litt suddenly felt a little regretful. He had been a loner for so many years. Although it seemed like he had done a lot of things, in reality, his strength was limited. Especially in the face of such a crisis, he would become extremely passive, and the slightest carelessness would cause all his previous efforts to go to waste. Even if he could be resurrected, the existence of the Heavens Wall city would be a problem. What was the point of being resurrected? After a moment of silence, li te looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a hoarse voice,Are you really going to work with me to deal with the cultivators of loucheng? thats right. Theyre my competitors. Its only natural to get rid of them! Tang Zhen looked at li te with an extremely sincere attitude. If he could get Ding Li te, it would definitely be like adding wings to a Tiger. Not only could they kill monsters to level up, but they could also eliminate other cultivators. They could even build a base that belonged to the fifth battle area and attract all the cultivators there. At that time, this area would be controlled by the fifth battle area. At that time, even if the major battle areas fought each other, he would have enough strength to compete. Chapter 2500 - 2500 Unexpected gain (1) 2500 Unexpected gain (1) After thinking about it, li te decided to cooperate with Tang Zhen, but he was not very comfortable in his heart. He had never thought that such a situation would occur. The problem was that the situation forced him to make such a choice. It was only natural for him to feel humiliated. If he didnt do this, Tang Zhen would kill him. Death wasnt scary, but the problem was that he would miss the opportunity he had waited for a thousand years. Litt couldnt afford to take the risk. If that was the case, he would not be able to die in peace and would not be able to forgive himself even as a ghost. Fortunately, he was good at persuading himself. If he looked at it from a different perspective, things could become completely different. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, there were only benefits to cooperating with Tang Zhen. He could even obtain better results. After all, he was a cultivator of Lou Cheng, so he knew more about them. This was also the reason why many people hated traitors. In li TEs eyes, he had already regarded Tang Zhen as a traitor among the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, this was better. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. With such a thought, li te felt that Tang Zhen was more pleasing to the eye and was no longer as fierce as before. Thinking of the terrible losses suffered by the cultivators in loucheng, litt felt extremely comfortable, and the suffocation in his chest seemed to have disappeared. Thanks to the omnipotent God of creation, there was such a black sheep among the cultivators in Lou city, so that he could get his revenge. Tang Zhen saw the corner of li TEs mouth curl up and faintly guessed his thoughts. However, he scoffed at this. A traitor? It all depended on the situation. This kind of internal competition among the cultivators in Lou Cheng had nothing to do with rebellion. After the two sides decided to cooperate, they had to show their sincerity by revealing some of their secrets. Tang Zhen told litt some unimportant information, but he didnt reveal any information about the competition ranking. Even so, it still made litt exclaim in shock. He had never dreamed that so many cultivators would descend in Lou city. The cultivators who had taken over the Heavens Wall city were only one of the waves, but even so, they had easily defeated the guards of the Heavens Wall city. When he thought about his promise to annihilate all the cultivators in loucheng, liter felt guilty. This goal was too big, so big that it was impossible to achieve. It was better to change to a goal that could be achieved. In fact, after listening to Tang Zhens introduction of Lou Chengs cultivators, litts heart was already filled with a sense of powerlessness. He always felt that everything he did was in vain. It was like a giant beast made of paper. It looked powerful and fierce, but it could be easily destroyed by water bubbles or fire. Right now, li te placed his hopes on Tang Zhen, hoping that he could become the skin and bones of this paper paste giant beast, allowing it to possess a corresponding destructive power. Tang Zhen found out from litt that he had accumulated a considerable amount of wealth in the past in order to use it one day. He had also left behind some backup plans in the Heavens Wall city. His goal was to die together with the cultivators in the tower City after the Heavens Wall city fell. There might be other arrangements, but he didnt need to tell Tang Zhen everything. The relationship between the two sides was still unstable. How could li te reveal the secret? by the way, I see that you have a lot of books here. I wonder if youve ever collected a map? Tang Zhen casually asked after listening to litts story. However, he did not have much hope in his heart. The written information that litt had collected was basically related to the cultivators of loucheng, so there was no need to collect a map. Unexpectedly, litt nodded, indicating that he did have a map, and more than one. It turned out that when he was collecting all kinds of information back then, he had also collected some maps. His goal was to find some information related to cultivators and monsters in Lou Cheng through the information on the maps. He walked to an iron box and opened it, revealing a pile of items. There were ancient-looking scrolls, beast skins with worn edges, and huge bone pieces of unknown material. Tang Zhen picked up a map that was made of animal skin. The surface was filled with branded patterns and painted with a special dye, giving it an ancient look. there are maps inside. If you need them, you can take them all. Consider them my gift to you. Litt had a generous expression on his face. He would not hesitate to use these useless items as a favor. In fact, these maps were not junk, but very valuable, because they recorded the location of many ancient villages and towns, which were priceless to adventurers. With these maps, they could find ancient ruins and excavate all kinds of lost treasures. It was no exaggeration to say that as long as this box of maps was brought to the market, it could be sold for a large sum of money. It was just that this seemingly poor young man actually didnt lack money. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was the richest man in the Heavens Wall city. He didnt indulge in pleasure like ordinary people because he had had enough of that kind of life. He even lost his life twice because of his rich identity. What made him feel the most depressed was that when he was ready to take revenge after his rebirth, his enemies had died for various reasons, leaving him with no chance to take revenge. After experiencing such a life, the life of a rich man was no longer attractive to litt. He would rather live the rest of his life as an ordinary person. The life of an ordinary person who did not need to worry about money was actually far more comfortable than that of a rich man. They were free and unfettered. I cant accept your gift for nothing. Since thats the case, Ill give you a gift as well, Tang Zhen took out a bone plate from his pocket. There was a fine runic magic circle engraved on it. At the same time, a crystal was embedded on it, emitting a faint energy fluctuation. In a situation where his cultivation was sealed, he naturally had to think of other ways to increase his combat strength. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was multi-talented and could easily solve this problem. The bone plate that he gave to lithe was a piece of protective equipment that he had tried to make in his spare time while making runic airships. Similar things were sold in bulk in Holy Dragon City, and they had many functions. They could be casually thrown out in battle. Some cultivators in loucheng who were not short of money would stuff their storage equipment with such things and throw them everywhere during battle as if they didnt need money. Dont underestimate this kind of rich fighting style. Not many enemies could withstand this kind of attack. In many cases, they would not even have a corpse. Although lithe did not have the talent for cultivation, his eyes were not weak. He could see the use of this bone pendant. He had something similar, but it was not as good as the dominoes. He knew the value of the dominoes. For ordinary people, the items of cultivators were treasures that could only be found by luck. Most of the time, they couldnt be measured with money. hehe, I didnt expect that one day, I would use the items of Lou Chengs cultivators to save my life. Ritt sighed, his tone full of emotion. As long as I can achieve my goal, this is nothing. Tang Zhen shook his head. The world of loucheng had become stronger by absorbing the gains from the war. There was nothing shameful about learning to use the enemys methods. If one could not understand this, then one could forget about becoming truly powerful. Since these maps already belonged to him, Tang Zhen was no longer polite as he directly pressed his hand on the map. As expected, in the next moment, the picture on the map disappeared into thin air. In Tang Zhens consciousness space, the blank map also began to change. Tang Zhen looked at the blank map. There was a trace of anticipation in his heart. He wanted to see just what kind of change would occur after absorbing this map. Chapter 2501 - 2501 Mutual exploitation _1 2501 Mutual exploitation _1 In the space of Tang Zhens consciousness, that blank map once again appeared. However, it was as if a ball of ink had been splashed on it as it swiftly spread on the surface. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart. At this moment, he was conjuring a map and imprinting the absorbed map on it. Compared to the overall area of the map, this color was still unremarkable, but compared to the past, it had changed quite a lot. If one looked carefully, they would find that this map had the Heavens Wall city as the center and continued to spread in all directions. This was to be expected because the map was collected by litt himself, and the area of collection was naturally around the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen took a look. Although many places were still blurry, they already possessed all the functions of a map. Not only were the mountains and rivers marked on the map, but there were also ancient ruins and buildings, as well as all kinds of information. The information recorded on the original map was not omitted, and all of it was noted on it, so that it could be checked when needed. How big is this world? The area around the Heavens Wall city isnt small, but according to the proportion, its still an unremarkable place. Tang Zhen looked at the map. He felt a little puzzled in his heart. This was because he had yet to figure out the true use of this thing until now. Just as he was guessing and wondering, a notification came in his mind, asking him if he wanted to share the map. [ with every share, you will receive a corresponding reward. The reward can be accumulated into personal points to improve your ranking on the leaderboard. ] Tang Zhen looked at the notification and secretly thought in his heart that this was the case. After the map had been collected to a certain extent and was recognized, it could actually be shared to earn points. The number of points obtained would determine the ranking of the cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhens map was like a commodity that could be sold to all cultivators in loucheng. Since it wasnt a paper item, but projected into the consciousness space of the cultivators in loucheng, there was no need to worry about piracy. This was a real monopoly. As long as the Lou Cheng cultivators needed it, they had to buy it from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens hard work had finally paid off at this time. the fact that it can be exchanged for points means that this map is very useful. But what is it used for? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He once again enlarged the map and carefully examined it. Soon, he noticed something unusual. In some ancient ruins, the color of the words was slightly red for some reason. Some mountains and rivers were the same. Tang Zhen guessed a possibility. Hence, he searched for the tomb at the mountaintop where he had encountered the adventurer back then. In the end, he discovered that the color of the words there was faint. Moreover, it displayed the small words [ cleared ]. Tang Zhen was overjoyed in his heart. The difficult problem that had originally troubled him had actually been easily solved under such circumstances. To Tang Zhen who knew about the demon wave outbreak, these monster distribution points were actually of little value. It was because it would definitely waste a lot of time to clean up and kill them. Instead of wasting time like this, it would be better to borrow litts resources and make sufficient preparations before the dark wave broke out. By the time the dark wave broke out, he would be able to make use of this time to prepare and obtain even more benefits. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering in his heart, a prompt came from the space of consciousness again, asking him if he was willing to share the map with all the cultivators in the building. I refuse! Tang Zhen would definitely not share it. This method would definitely cause more losses than gains. As for the points from the shared reward, although it would allow him to gain an advantage in the early stages, he would be easily surpassed when the dark wave broke out. If the other cultivators in loucheng encountered this situation, they would definitely make the same choice as Tang Zhen. They would rather keep the map in their hands than let others get it. Of course, there was also the possibility of using the map as a trap to trap the cultivators who went to kill the monsters. In order to do so, they needed enough manpower to ensure that the prey would never return. After understanding the use of the map, Tang Zhen had the feeling of seeing the bright moon after parting the dark clouds. He had a rough plan in his heart on how to act next. When li te saw that Tang Zhen was deep in thought, he rationally didnt disturb him. Although he wasnt a cultivator, he knew that a cultivator in this state was the most dangerous. Who knew what he was doing? he might be thinking about something important, or he was at a critical stage of cultivation. If he were to interrupt him rashly, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he might even suffer the other partys revenge. But at this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and said, how much wealth have you accumulated? can you support a large amount of consumption? can you recruit some reliable people? Litt laughed when he heard this. Money was like dirt to him. As long as it was used to deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so what if he used all of it? I have more than a dozen treasure troves in tianxu city, which contain gold coins and weapons. Only I can open them. If you want to use it, I can provide financial support at any time. You can take as much as you have. Litts tone was filled with pride. To be able to surpass Tang Zhen in terms of wealth, this made him have a feeling of exaltation. It seemed that even the cultivators of loucheng city were inferior to him in some ways. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. There was a problem with li TEs mentality. He thought that he was not at a disadvantage, but he did not know who he was facing. The wealth that made litt proud was not worth a single cent to Tang Zhen. If he was willing, it would not be a problem to move a real gold Mountain. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen really couldnt do it. Hence, he cooperated with li te to make up for his shortcomings. Thats good. Find a way to get some. Im going to buy a batch of materials and hire some people. We cant deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng alone. If its possible, its best to think of a way to control the Heavens Wall city. This way, itll be more convenient for us to act. When Tang Zhen said this, he used a solemn tone and said to li te,You can be said to be the oldest resident of the Heavens Wall city. If I want to gain control of this city, can you help me think of a way? Although li te wasnt a cultivator, Tang Zhen would never underestimate him. This guy looked young and tender, but in fact, he was an old fox. Perhaps, cooperating with Tang Zhen was already part of his plan. Otherwise, why would he intentionally expose his extraordinariness and reveal his true identity when he first met Tang Zhen? Including the entrance of the secret room that was almost undefended, the slightly exaggerated reaction when he discovered that Tang Zhen had barged in earlier actually had a trace of acting. Therefore, Tang Zhen attached great importance to him. This fellow had lived longer than ordinary cultivators and had always been operating in the Heavens Wall city. The power he possessed should be far more than this. You are quite ambitious, but since its to deal with Lou Chengs cultivators, I can provide some help. Litt was very cooperative. Even if he had to overturn the rule of the Heavens Wall city, he did not show any signs of difficulty. Although the Heavens Wall city was his hometown, the residents living there were not his clansmen. As long as it was beneficial to his plan, it didnt matter if he changed the city Lord. In order to kill and injure the cultivators of the tower City, he had even made plans to destroy it. It could be seen that he didnt cherish the Heavens Wall city at all. in that case, you and I will act separately. You will take control of the Heavens Wall city, and I will be responsible for dealing with the demonic wave and preventing the cultivators in the tower City from infiltrating the Heavens Wall city. The two of them discussed for a while. After making sure that there were no omissions, litt sent Tang Zhen away. Then, both sides began to act. Chapter 2502 - 2502 Ergou in danger (1) 2502 Ergou in danger (1) Tang Zhen returned to the hotel and realized that er Gou had yet to return. It should be midnight soon, but he still hadnt returned. It wasnt a good sign. Could something have happened? When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he took out a few ancient gold coins from his pocket and muttered something. Divination existed in many planes. Not only mortals, but cultivators also often used it. This was because everything in the world had a hidden rule, especially the fate of ordinary people. It was basically difficult to escape the shackles of fate. Those who could jump out were cultivators, and the stronger they were, the less affected they would be. Things like the eight characters of a persons birth represented their path in the cycle of fate. In addition to other things, it was equivalent to proof of ones identity. By using divination and identification, one could understand the real-time status of the witness. At this moment, there was a trace of energy fluctuation on the surface of the ancient gold coins, which showed that they had extraordinary power. Money was the most common tool for divination. It had been in the hands of thousands of people and was stained with the aura of the mortal world, so it had its own spiritual energy. Money could communicate with gods and control ghosts. This kind of item, which was regarded by humans as a measure of the value of all things, actually had quite a magical ability. Although money was magical, the premise was to master the method of using it, and one must also have the corresponding ability to use it. After the incantation was completed, the aura of the mortal world attached to the coin disappeared, and ergous string of fate was revealed. As expected, Im in danger. Fortunately, theres no danger to my life, hehe. After Tang Zhen saw the results of the divination, he immediately left the hotel and looked for er Gous location. With the guidance of the clue of fate, it was not difficult to find er Gou. However, the interior of the Heavens Wall city was like a honeycomb and was in a three-dimensional state. It would indeed take a lot of effort to lock onto the exact location. After Tang Zhen made two rounds, he finally confirmed er Gous location. It was a small residential area. The door of this room was tightly shut, but Tang Zhen could sense that there were people guarding the door. Tang Zhen wasnt sure how many people were in the room. If he attacked alone, he might be in danger. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he used his sword to cut a piece of the stone wall and dug out a groove. He took out a few items from his storage equipment, mixed them, and stuffed them into the grooves. Then, he held them in place with a stone. BOOM! The wooden door was smashed, and a cry of alarm came from inside the room. Then, a figure rushed out. When Tang Zhen, who was guarding the door, saw this, he immediately raised his hand. Soon after, another muffled sound was heard. The metal pellet shot out and hit the head of the person who rushed out of the door. He turned into a white light and disappeared. Lou Cheng cultivator! Tang Zhens brows furrowed slightly. He didnt expect to fight Lou Chengs cultivator in a muddleheaded manner. It seemed like they would fight to the death today. Tang Zhen didnt care about the items that the cultivator had dropped. He just blocked the door and waited for the enemy to rush out of the house. He had just thrown a poison gas bomb, which was very effective against ordinary people. However, it would be much less effective against Lou Chengs cultivators. The damage was reduced, but it didnt mean it was ineffective. The cultivators of Lou city who participated in the competition were not immune to poison. They could be injured by swords, fire, and water. Ordinary people could also eliminate them. Sure enough, in less than a minute, two cold lights shot out from the door, followed by two figures. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The muzzle of his gun once again shot out flames, sealing off the other partys escape route. Before the strength of the cultivators in loucheng recovered to the Lord level, Tang Zhens gun would always maintain its super destructive power. However, he still managed to kill the two cultivators. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhen had killed three enemies in succession. His speed was terrifyingly fast! This might be a misunderstanding. Why do you have to take action? A voice suddenly rang out from the room that was filled with thick smoke. There was a hint of anger in the voice. Misunderstanding? do you believe me? Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he replied. The other party was silent. Clearly, he could hear Tang Zhens ridicule. This matter was indeed not a misunderstanding. Let us go, and Ill release your people. The other party had stated his conditions and used er Gou to threaten Tang Zhen. Go ahead and kill him, and see if I care! Tang Zhens tone was ice-cold and emotionless. haha, you win. Then lets see who will die and who will Live! The other party thought that Tang Zhen was the same as him, regarding the natives as ants and not caring about their lives at all. The reason why he chose to attack was because he had been offended. After all, if his subordinate was captured for no reason, the master would not have any face. As the other party growled, he was about to swing his saber at ergou when he heard a gust of wind. He immediately dodged instinctively. However, he was still a step too late. The purple sword Qi directly cut him in two. So youre the only one left. Since thats the case, go and accompany your companions. A voice rang out beside his ear. The voice contained a trace of ridicule. It was Tang Zhen who was still outside the door earlier. Eh?! Before he disappeared and was teleported away, the cultivator from Lou Cheng stared at Tang Zhen with wide eyes. Did he think about who his opponent was? In the end, he only saw a black shadow that had already been teleported away. His heart was filled with regret. He could never have imagined that capturing a suspicious-looking guy would attract such a fierce enemy. If he had known earlier, he would have been more cautious. Now that he had lost the right to compete, he was so depressed that he went crazy. Tang Zhen didnt care about the enemys feelings. Instead, he checked er Gou and confirmed that he had only fainted. In addition, there were many wounds and blood on his body. It was obvious that he had been forced to confess. Im fine. I wont lose my life. I just need to recuperate for a while. As Tang Zhen said this, he directly lifted ergou up and picked up the items that the Lou Cheng cultivator had dropped. The fight was so loud that it had already alerted the surrounding residents, who were hiding behind the door and watching secretly. It wouldnt be long before the citys guards appeared, and it would be very difficult to evacuate. If the Allies of these cultivators arrived, things would become even more troublesome, and a huge battle would be inevitable. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly walked over on the street at this moment. They headed straight for Tang Zhens location. Tang Zhens heart jolted and he was about to prepare for battle. Litt! Who would have thought that at this moment, one of the people opposite him would suddenly speak up and say litts name? Tang Zhen was slightly stunned. Soon after, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile. This li TEs power was far greater than he had imagined. However, even so, it was useless against the cultivators of loucheng who were like natural disasters. Leave this to us. Your Excellency, please leave quickly! As the leader spoke, the people beside him had already started to attack. They knocked their companions to the ground and let out exaggerated cries. This was a fake scene. It didnt need to be flawless, because someone would manipulate it and make it a reality. Without enough strength and background, it was impossible to do this. This also proved litts means. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, a contemplative look appeared on his face. Soon after, he carried er Gou and left quickly. Not long after, Tang Zhen appeared in front of litts house. However, he didnt enter litts house but went to Allies house. Dong Dong Dong After a few knocks on the door. The door was opened. Allies mother looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing at the door, and her expression became a little nervous. However, when he saw er Gou, who was covered in blood, he immediately thought of something and quickly dodged to let Tang Zhen enter the house. Chapter 2503 - 2503 Litts tactics (1) 2503 Litts tactics (1) In the dimly lit room, Allie got up from the bed. She looked at Tang Zhen with a bewildered gaze, and finally, her eyes landed on ergou. Allies pupils contracted when she saw the blood all over him. She didnt think that ergou would become like this in such a short time. how did he become like this? do you need to find a doctor? I know where he lives. As Ellie spoke, she was about to go out to look for someone. No need. There should be a doctor coming soon to help treat er Gous injuries, he said. After saying this, Tang Zhen looked at Allie, who was standing at the door, and said in a calm tone,It should be the doctor that litt found, litt!? Allie furrowed her brows upon hearing this, revealing an expression of doubt and disgust, as if she found it unbelievable. Tang Zhen looked at her and smiled. He didnt say anything more and placed ergou on the bed. Buttfaces clothes were taken off, revealing his wounds, which made him look very ferocious. Tang Zhen took out a gold coin from his storage equipment and used his long sword to cut out a Golden Needle. Then, he cut a piece of animal skin into thin strips. The whole process was so fast that Ellie and her mother were dazzled by it, their faces filled with shock. Since they lacked holy healing medicine, they could only use ordinary medical methods. Moreover, Tang Zhen was also skilled in this field. It was not a problem to save a mortal. Do you have any hot water? Ill just have a big glass of water. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Allies mother immediately walked to the corner and moved a stone jar over. Tang Zhen nodded. He snapped his fingers and a ball of fire appeared above his head. The milky white ball of light did not have any heat, but the light was enough to light up the entire room, making Allie and her mother a little uncomfortable. They were used to dark environments, so this kind of piercing light was actually a kind of harm to them. With a suitable light source, Tang Zhen pointed at the jar behind him. Another fireball appeared, but this time it directly entered the jar. The opening of the jar glowed, and soon, steam appeared. In a short time, the water had been boiled. Pa! At the same time, Tang Zhen took some clean water and was about to clean er Gous wound and stitch it up. Your Excellency, let me do it. Allies mother walked over and used clean water to clean dog twos wounds. She was very careful and serious. Uh, hehe. Perhaps it was because of the pain and coldness, but dog two made a hoarse sound and slowly opened its eyes. After seeing Tang Zhen standing beside him, er Gous emotions were a little agitated. His body struggled violently for a few moments. Be good and dont move! Tang Zhen shouted in a deep voice as he looked at the torn wound. As expected, Buttface stopped moving. He looked relieved and said in a hoarse voice, Your Excellency, I didnt betray you! I know, Tang Zhen nodded his head. If ergou told the other party the information he wanted, it would be impossible for him to live until Tang Zhen rescued him. Tang Zhen was very clear about the style of Lou Chengs cultivators. As if he felt that his words couldnt prove anything, ergou continued, After they saw me collecting the maps, they captured me and forced me to tell them why I was collecting the maps and who was behind it. I didnt tell them, so they used daggers to cut my body, and even used their fists to hit my head! Allies mother was cleaning up her wound as she listened to dog twos description, and her body started trembling unconsciously. Dont worry, Ive already gotten rid of the four people who caught you. They wont appear in this world again. Hearing Tang Zhens words, er Gous body completely relaxed as he let out a long sigh of relief. Your Excellency, the wound has been cleaned. Allies mother said. At the same time, she retreated so as not to affect Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded his head and took out the needle and thread from the jar, preparing to sew up the wound. When they saw Tang Zhen continuously sewing up the hideous wound as though he was sewing clothes, the mother and daughter who were standing by the side hugged each other and their bodies could not help but tremble. This was the first time they had seen such a healing scene. They felt their scalps go numb when they saw that they had to use a large needle and thread to stitch up the wound. Tang Zhen didnt just sew up the wound. At the same time, he also used a method similar to striking an acupoint to paralyze and block the nerves near the wound. In this way, the pain could be reduced and unnecessary pain could be avoided during the suturing and healing process. After that, she applied the ointment that she had concocted. It could remove rot and regrow muscles, allowing the wound to heal in the shortest time possible. The ointment also had a magical effect. It could stick to the skin like tape and would not fall off easily. Even if the wounded wanted to move, the wound would not open because of the ointments protection. By the time the ointment disappeared, the wound would have basically healed, and the residue would automatically fall off. Such a magical effect was a holy healing medicine for mortals, but for an artisan, it was just an insignificant trick. If er Gou was a cultivator, Tang Zhen only needed to feed him the blood essence dropped by the monster and he would be able to heal all his injuries easily. Unfortunately, he wasnt a cultivator. If he swallowed these things carelessly, not only would they be useless for healing, but he might even lose his life. The weak can not be supplemented, this was the logic. Just as Tang zhenli was seriously recuperating and AI Li and her daughter were carefully watching, someone suddenly knocked on the tightly shut door. Who is it? Allies mother was so scared that her face turned pale. She subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen, wanting to ask him how to deal with it. Open the door, it should be Ritt. Allies mother had a puzzled expression, but she still followed Tang Zhens order and gently opened the door. Allie, who was at the side, was frowning. Her eyes darted around, and no one knew what she was thinking. As expected, after the door was opened, Ritt appeared in front of everyone, followed by a few people. He led the two of them into the house while the rest of them stood guard at the door. They were clearly in charge of security. Help him deal with his wounds. Litt pointed at ergou, who was lying on the bed, and said in a calm tone. That arrogant look on his face was completely different from the hooligan-like young man he was before. When the doctor carrying the box heard this, he immediately walked to the bed and saw the technique Tang Zhen used to treat his wound. Tang Zhens healing method was extremely unfamiliar to the natives, but the effect was obvious. This is amazing! The doctor clicked his tongue in wonder. He wanted to ask Tang Zhen for advice, but he was too embarrassed to ask. look at how I operate it. Its actually not complicated. After you learn it, youll have many opportunities to operate it in the future. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the doctor was somewhat baffled. However, he still seriously started to learn. He quickly understood the entire process. Tang Zhen handed the tools in his hand to him and then guided him from the side. During the entire process, the room was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. After a while, Tang Zhen turned around and looked at li te who was standing beside him. Ritt was also looking at him with a smile on his face, looking like a cunning Fox. I think you must be wondering why I sent people here in time, right? Hearing li TEs question, Zhen Tang shook his head and said in a faint tone,You must have sent someone to follow me, but the method of the stalker is indeed brilliant. I actually didnt realize that I was being followed. Tang Zhen was speaking the truth. After leaving litts house, he had paid special attention to his surroundings and indeed did not find anything unusual. Of course you cant find it, because youre being followed by two special animals with special concealment abilities. After discovering that you were in danger, the pursuer immediately called the police to the operator. Then, my men immediately went to the scene and took charge of the aftermath. Hearing li TEs explanation, Tang Zhen chuckled and looked at li te with a strange expression. Can I understand it this way? before I entered the Heavens Wall city, you already had your eyes on me? Chapter 2504 - 2504 Cause and effect (1) 2504 Cause and effect (1) In the narrow cave, the atmosphere became a little tense. The man following behind litt revealed a nervous expression. He stared at Tang Zhen to prevent litt from getting hurt. Tang Zhen was able to sense that the other party was a cultivator. His cultivation should be slightly higher than his. To be able to make a cultivator his guard, litt was indeed capable, and there were more than one such cultivator. The men and women outside the door were all cultivators with similar strength. Perhaps it was for this reason that litt had the confidence to cooperate with Lou Cheng and not worry about being devoured without even leaving his bones. When he heard Tang Zhens question, li te smiled with a faint trace of pride. What do you think, Sir Tang Zhen? Hearing li TEs question, Tang Zhen had already confirmed in his heart that li te was indeed behind this. He sighed in his heart. The Aboriginals were not simple, especially the Aboriginals of this world. Strictly speaking, they were also residents of the world of loucheng. If they didnt pay enough attention to it, they might be schemed against by the natives and even be eliminated. From the start of the competition until now, many cultivators in loucheng city had been eliminated because of this reason. In fact, it wasnt very appropriate to say that Tang Zhen had fallen into li TEs trap from the beginning. Tang Zhen took this as a warning in his heart. He must be careful the next time he encountered such a thing. After understanding what was going on, Tang Zhens state of mind was much calmer. He used a casual tone and said,If Im not wrong, those adventurers are your men, or have they fallen into your hands? not at the beginning, Ritt nodded. but when they entered the city, they were targeted by my men. After controlling and interrogating them, I got the information I wanted from them. Thats why you sent people to wait for me at the entrance. No wonder I felt that someone was peeking at me several times when I entered the city. Tang Zhen smiled. At that time, I thought that it was the citys guards, but now that I think about it, it should be your people! Li te nodded and motioned for Tang Zhen to continue. its not just Ellie waiting for me at the city gate. Your other subordinates are also waiting to make contact with me, am I right? Ritt continued to nod, but Allie lowered her head uneasily. Allie admitted in her heart that Tang Zhen was the best person she had ever met. She still had to lie to him and felt very guilty. Allies mothers eyes widened. She didnt know why her daughter was involved in this. She stared at her daughter and wanted to ask, but in the end, she didnt dare to say anything. Even if you cant make contact with me at the city gate, you must have other means, such as letting me know of your existence through those adventurers. When the time comes, you might have to change your identity. For example, your father used to be an adventurer and left a lot of maps. However, you were very stubborn and refused to sell it. I had to be there in person to get the map. Li te laughed and clapped his hands to show that Zhen Tangs analysis was brilliant. Its just as you said, but you chose Allie from the start, which saved me a lot of effort. After all, Im really living here, so I dont need to perform at all. Of course, there are still some small details that need to be set up. For example, if I buy candy for the two little guys, theyll memorize the words I taught them, otherwise they wont cooperate with me. When Ritt said this, he looked helpless, but at the same time, there was a hint of pampering. In addition, Ill have to cancel the mechanism at the entrance of the secret room so that you can enter easily without causing too much of a commotion. While the two were talking, Allie had already been pulled into the house by her mother, who started to question her in a low voice. This ordinary mother felt that she was almost out of breath. She didnt expect that her children would actually hide so many things from her. If it was a small matter, it would be fine. But looking at er Gous injuries, coupled with the aura of Tang Zhen and Li TEs followers, it was obvious that it was not a small matter. How could killing and seeing blood be a small matter? There was also liter. She had always treated him as her own child, but she did not expect this orphan who had lost both parents to suddenly become so unfamiliar. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Allies mothers eyes turned red, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. Allie immediately panicked. After her fathers death, her mother had never shed tears in front of her children. Even if she wanted to cry, she would hide outside and cry secretly in the dead of night. A strong sense of self-blame rose in Allies heart. Only now did she realize how much she had hurt her mother. Mom, I know youre angry with me and that I shouldnt have lied to you. Its my fault, but I have my own reasons for doing this, and its also for you and my brother. Allie then hugged her mother and said in a heavy tone,Mom, you might not know this, but it wont be long before countless monsters appear. At the same time, there were also countless cultivators from other worlds. When they appeared, it was the beginning of the catastrophe. At that time, the Heavens Wall city would become hell. No matter who the residents of the city were, they would not be able to escape this calamity. I dont want you and your brother to be in danger, so I joined lithes Church. Although I might not be able to fight against the disaster, at least it will make you and your brother safer. Hearing Allies story, her mother stopped crying and asked in a trembling voice, Are you telling the truth? youre not lying to mom? Allie smiled and shook her head, but it was a bitter smile. Mom knows. Then can you think of a way to take little brother to a safe place? Its okay, mom, its the same anywhere. Ellie shook her head. mother, you dont know how terrifying this calamity was. There was almost no safe place in the entire world. Unless we hide in a place that no one knows about, we might be able to survive. But even if there is such a place, its not our turn to have it. Allies tone was filled with helplessness. She was not very old, but she had a heavy burden on her shoulders, and she could not confide in anyone about the pain in her heart. This was the helplessness of mortals. When the catastrophe came, all they could do was to struggle. As for whether they could survive, it actually depended more on luck. Seeing the helplessness on her daughters face, Ellies mother could not help but hug her and hold her in her arms. She kept stroking her daughters hair with her palm. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. The twins didnt want their cries to wake them up. They looked at their crying mother and sister with sleepy eyes, their faces full of confusion. After looking at each other, the two brothers opened their mouths and cried together. Allie and her mother were shocked. They turned around to look at the twin brothers with a helpless expression and quickly coaxed them to stop crying. It was already late at night, and there was a group of people gathered in his house. If he continued to make a scene, it was likely to attract the neighbors and the patrol. The two little fellows were easy to coax. They only needed a look and a scolding from their mother and sister and they would obediently shut their mouths. Then, the four of them sat on the bed obediently and listened to the movements outside. They were actually very curious. They didnt know the purpose of litt going through so much trouble, but they knew that Tang Zhen wasnt an ordinary person. It was very likely that he was the only hope to save the Heavens Wall city and save them. Chapter 2505 - 2505 Litts true identity (1) 2505 Litts true identity (1) so, youve set up a secret church and have been operating it secretly for many years. Youve been acting as the commander behind the scenes? Tang Zhen finally knew the other partys trump card after listening to li TEs explanation. He secretly thought that this was the only way to make sense. He had to admit that litt did have some skills. Although he did not have any talent for cultivation, he had established a secret church many years ago to spread the news of the coming catastrophe and attract those who were afraid and tried to save the world. They developed in the dark, absorbing all kinds of members and believers, and their strength continued to increase. Today, he had already taken control of the Heavens Wall city, but only a few people knew about it. Ritt described himself as a Savior who came to this world after suffering and claimed that he had the ability to be reborn continuously. Every time he took on the role of sect master, he would lock a huge password box, indicating that only he and his reborn self could open it. It was through this method that no one had ever been able to shake his rule since he became the Hierarch, because the facts had proven that he was not lying. As for whether there were other methods to control it, litt did not say. The fewer people who knew about trump cards, the better. After knowing the cause and effect, Tang Zhen did not feel angry. Instead, he felt that the possibility of success had become higher. This was the powerful helper that Tang Zhen needed. Now that he had taken the initiative to deliver it to him, he naturally could not ask for more. The original plan could be implemented immediately. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately took out a scroll of drawings and showed the contents to litt. They were just some weapon and armor manufacturing blueprints. Using the existing methods, they could do as much damage as possible to the monsters. It was the same for the cultivators of loucheng. The cornerstone platform had always been fair. By using these weapons to kill monsters, Tang Zhen would definitely have a corresponding reward. When li te saw Tang Zhens blueprint, he couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. He didnt expect that weapons and equipment could be made like this. If he could produce all of them and have a considerable killing effect, he could definitely increase his combat power by several times. Li te looked at Tang Zhen and doubted his purpose in taking out the blueprint. Was he really trying to help him or was he harboring evil intentions? After seeing li TEs appearance, Tang Zhen helplessly shook his head. These weapons and equipment are indeed powerful, but they can only be used against you or the cultivators in loucheng at this stage. You died too early back then and didnt see the later developments and changes, so there are many things that you didnt figure out. The strength of Lou Chengs cultivators was far beyond your imagination. As long as they were given enough time, even gods would become their hunting targets. The weapons on the blueprints were completely useless against the cultivators of loucheng at that time. When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the slightly dazed litt and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Yingluo, are you telling the truth? The expression of litt, who had always been calm and collected, had already changed. He stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, as if he wanted to judge the truth of this sentence. However, Tang Zhen was already certain when he saw his slightly trembling shoulders. In fact, he had already believed more than half of it. Tang Zhen believed that before this, li te must have received similar information, but he would not believe it in his heart. Or rather, he refused to believe it, because if that was the case, wouldnt all his years of hard work become a joke? However, when Tang Zhen said the same thing, li te had no choice but to believe it. After all, Tang Zhen was a cultivator of Lou Cheng and was his partner. Tang Zhen had deliberately praised the strength of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. It was not of any help to the cooperation. On the contrary, it might even make him feel restrained. A bitter smile slowly appeared on litts face. He seriously looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a slightly pleading tone,Sir Tang Zhen, do you think we can win? His eyes were unfocused and his voice was trembling like a volcano that was about to erupt. Li TEs current state was very dangerous. His faith was on the verge of collapse. Tang Zhens answer was crucial to him. Tang Zhen naturally understood this point. From his point of view, he could not let li te be crippled no matter what. At least for now, there was no better partner than litt, so he had to be safe. Lou Cheng is indeed powerful, but hes only in the late stage. Hes not that strong in the early stage. As long as these weapons and equipment were manufactured, even ordinary residents of the Heavens Wall city could easily kill monsters and cultivators in the building! With the advantage in the early stages, you dont have to worry too much about the later stages. Just because you cant do it doesnt mean that I cant do it. When li te heard this, he chuckled. He had indeed forgotten that Tang Zhen was also a Lou Cheng cultivator. He looked at Tang Zhen and said,can I understand it this way? the Heavens Wall city will still be controlled by the cultivators of the Lou city, but the situation of the residents will be better than the last time?. Thats true. Not only will their safety be guaranteed, but theyll also have the opportunity to cultivate and more means of self-protection. Its actually a very stupid idea to expel the ordinary residents. I definitely wont do that. Instead, Ill mobilize all of them to hunt monsters. You can guarantee that? I can guarantee that! Litt nodded. In fact, he had no other choice. The appearance of the cultivators in loucheng meant that the catastrophe had begun. If he continued to hesitate, it might not take long before he had to start the next rebirth. Alright, I know what to do. After saying this, LIRT turned to his attendant and said in a calm tone, Leave one person here to be on guard. If you find anything abnormal, move Allies family and Tang Zhens followers to a safe place. Take His Excellency Tang Zhen to the churchs Secret base and gather the believers who are good at manufacturing. Let them follow His Excellency Tang Zhen to participate in the manufacturing of weapons. After the arrangements were made, litt said that he still had things to do. No matter what Tang Zhen needed to do, he could find his most trusted subordinate. Tang Zhen secretly guessed that li te should be going to obtain control of the Heavens Wall city because this was the most important matter at the moment. Ritts steps were heavy. Although he had prepared for this for many years, when the moment came, he did not have the confidence to win. However, he was still holding on because of the obsession in his heart. Perhaps there were other things that he was worried about, but he didnt realize it. Tang Zhen sent li te off with his eyes and told li TEs subordinate to wait a moment. He then turned around and looked at er Gou who was lying on the bed. dont think about anything during this period of time. Just focus on recuperating. After youve recovered, Ill wait for you to pilot the runic airship. Hearing Tang Zhens warning, er Gou felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders as he slowly closed his eyes. He had already exhausted all of his energy and had only relied on his willpower to hold on until now. Now that he had nothing to worry about, he naturally fell into a deep sleep. Tang Zhen turned to the side and said to Allies mother, Ill have to trouble you to take care of my attendant. This is a little token of my appreciation, please accept it. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a fist-sized leather bag and threw it into Allies arms. Allie was stunned for a moment. The heavy feeling and the sound of friction made her immediately guess what was in the pocket. He opened it and took a look. As expected, it was a golden coin, which made him feel frightened. Your Excellency, this is too much. Allie said with difficulty. as long as its used on our own people, it doesnt matter how much we spend. Besides, you should also need this money to store some living supplies. Tang Zhens tone was calm, but it carried a trace of unquestionable authority. Allies words were also directly blocked. Holding the money bag firmly with both hands, Allie slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Her face was filled with guilt and uneasiness. Your Excellency, Im sorry. Im ran ran. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head, indicating that Allie didnt need to say anything more. Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. Chapter 2506 - 2506 Secret base (1) 2506 Secret base (1) Lithes subordinate was named nagu, and he was a refined middle-aged man. However, his eyes would occasionally flash with a sharp glint, indicating that he was not as kind as he looked. That bone was a cultivator. His strength was similar to Tang Zhens, but his attitude towards Tang Zhen was very respectful. Clearly, he was able to sense how terrifying Tang Zhen was. If both of them were to exchange blows, he might be killed within a few moves. In this aspect, a cultivators perception was very accurate, especially when they were facing a powerful opponent. They would feel a sense of suppression as if they had encountered their natural enemy. If it wasnt necessary, that Gu would definitely not exchange blows with Tang Zhen because the chances of him winning were extremely slim. Not to mention that Tang Zhen was an important guest. He was the key to the success of litts plan. As litts confidant, he had to take good care of Tang Zhen. Sir, please follow me. After walking out of Ai Lis house, the skeleton led the way and led Tang Zhen to the lower part of the Heavens Wall city. Because of the elevator, it was not difficult to go down directly. It didnt take long for the two of them to arrive at the bottom of the Heavens Wall city and arrive in front of a passage guarded by soldiers. this leads to the underground city. Please follow me. That Gu wasnt good at talking and rarely communicated with Tang Zhen along the way. He only repeated those few sentences. Tang Zhen did not mind. He merely followed quietly. Glory! Save! The bone walked over and uttered a word in the ancient language. The soldiers on guard immediately replied. Your Excellency, please come in! Litt turned around and invited Tang Zhen to enter the cave. The soldiers guarding the entrance of the cave lowered their heads, as if they didnt see the two of them, and let them swagger past. After they walked over, the bone said, this place is filled with the churchs believers, thats why we can pass through. If it were anyone else, they would have to wait until dawn. Tang Zhen nodded his head. The leit churchs infiltration of the Heavens Wall city had already reached a degree where there was no hole that could not be penetrated. From this, it could be confirmed that obtaining control of the Heavens Wall city should not be a difficult task. The underground city was different from the Heavens Wall city. The space here was narrower, and the fluorescent plants were messier. No one cleaned it. As they advanced, they could see dense branches on both sides of the passage, where the residents of the buried city lived. Because of the poor ventilation, there was a strange smell in the air. The deeper they went, the stronger the smell. Theres still some distance, dont worry. The bone explained as they walked. It seemed that he was worried that Tang Zhen would be anxious. Yes, its okay. Tang Zhen glanced at the cave at the side and saw that there were over a dozen residents curled up inside. Their skin was incomparably pale and they looked like monsters that lived underground. When the Tang Zhen duo passed by, they looked over at the same time. Their dark green eyes were a little terrifying. How do the underground citys residents live? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, that bone immediately explained, the underground city is huge, and there are all kinds of plants growing there. After some slight treatment, they can be used as daily food. Some of the caves were connected to the lakes and had been waterproof by cultivators. There were a lot of fish living there, which was also a source of food. Other than getting food in the underground tunnel, you can also enter the nearby Forest Lake, where there are more abundant food resources. Gu explained the source of food in the Heavens Wall city and said that even if the Heavens Wall city was besieged by enemies, it would still be self-sufficient in a short time. As a military fortress, it was definitely more than enough. It was a pity that the Heavens Wall city was not facing ordinary enemies, but all kinds of demons, ghosts, and monsters, as well as extremely ferocious cultivators. In the face of such an enemy, the defense of the Heavens Wall city was not of much use. It was only a matter of time before it was captured. Perhaps li te had thought of this, so he chose to cooperate with Tang Zhen to make up for his own shortcomings. As the two of them conversed, they had already passed through a long passage and arrived at a spacious cave. There was a group of men and women wearing long robes and masks. Looking at the decorations around, he knew that they should be living here. After they saw the bone, they bowed and greeted it. At the same time, they secretly sized up Tang Zhen. Although they were dressed as ordinary people, Tang Zhen could be sure that these men and women were actually cultivators. It was just that their strength was ordinary. Tang Zhen originally thought that they had arrived at their destination. He did not expect that the bone would continue to lead him forward. Moreover, they were walking through a secret passage. From this, it could be confirmed that the men and women he had seen just now were probably the guards guarding the secret entrance. This time, after walking for nearly a hundred meters, the view in front of him suddenly brightened up, and there was a burst of noise. A huge underground space appeared in front of them. The light source came from the huge vines above them. These things were stuck to the rock walls like strange pythons, and their bodies were covered with light balls the size of leather balls. Below them was an area that looked like a square. There were all kinds of equipment and men and women walking around. At first glance, it felt like entering a factory. In fact, this was the secret production base of the church of leit. Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction. Although it was unable to be compared to the factories in the technological world, it was still possible to manufacture the weapons on the drawings. Sir, if you need anything, you can tell me directly. I will do my best to arrange it for you. The bones face was also filled with pride. This underground base was built by the church over a hundred years. Even the officials of the Heavens Wall city did not have such a large manufacturing base. Of course, with the strength of the Heavens Wall citys officials, it was not impossible to build such a place, but the other party felt that it was unnecessary. It was different for lithes Church. They had always been on guard against the dark wave, which was why they built this place at all costs. if theres a need, Ill inform you in time. Can you gather all the key personnel now? I need to communicate with them. As you wish! The bone nodded, picked up a small hammer, and rang the bronze bell beside it. Clang clang clang! When the copper Bell rang, the vine light source above them also flickered, which was far more eye-catching than the bell. The busy crowd stopped after they discovered the change in the light source. They looked at Tang Zhen and his partner who were standing on the platform at the entrance. everyone in charge, please follow me to the meeting room. The rest of you can continue with your work. After the bone finished speaking, the people below resumed their bustle. A few people appeared from the crowd and walked towards a nearby cave. Your Excellency, please come with me! Tang Zhen followed the bone down the platform and entered the cave that was used as a meeting room. After which, he got to know these believers under the bones introduction. The believers seemed to be very welcoming of Tang Zhens arrival. Litt himself hated the cultivators of loucheng, but these believers were different. They cared more about demons and ghosts and how to fight against the world-ending catastrophe. Tang Zhen suspected that litt had deliberately concealed the existence of cultivator loucheng to avoid affecting the faith of the cult members. After all, compared to demons and ghosts, cultivator loucheng would make people feel more despair. Without wasting any time, Tang Zhen showed the blueprint to everyone and then explained it from the side. Tang Zhen explained the weapons manufacturing process and the problems that might be encountered during the production process. The purpose of doing this was to save time. Tang Zhen wished for the other party to be able to grasp it completely. Although these weapons and equipment were important, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to waste all his time here. During the weapon manufacturing process, he would also head to the monster distribution points marked on the map and try his best to increase his strength. He must have the corresponding strength to have enough power to speak, especially after the Heavens Wall city became the fifth battle areas base. Otherwise, once a large number of cultivators from the tower City came, it was still unknown whether he could be the head of the family and protect litt and the residents of the Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2507 - 2507 Scarce material (1) 2507 Scarce material (1) Tang Zhens drawing had many weapons and equipment on it. The most powerful weapon was naturally the cannon. This kind of weapon was once used on a large scale in the war in his original world and also existed in other planes. It was naturally Tang Zhens first choice. Although it looked ordinary, its power was considerable. It was definitely the most suitable weapon to defend the Heavens Wall city. With the church of the alarm Bells ability, it was entirely possible to produce cannons, but due to the limitations of the materials, it was likely that it could not be mass-produced. This was because every cannon required a large amount of metal. However, in this world with low productivity, metal was often the most precious strategic material. Even if the Heavens Wall city had a special situation and had accumulated a large number of metal ores from years of mining, it still could not support this consumption. As expected, the problem of the materials made everyone feel troubled. If they couldnt deal with the monster, the cooperation plan would become a joke. They wouldnt be able to stop the monsters attack. if we go all out, we should be able to gather enough materials for 10 cannons. But if we use it in war, 10 cannons wont be of much use. If we dont have enough weapons, their power will be greatly reduced. Its better to melt metal and make arrows, which may kill more enemies. After some discussion, the person in charge of the manufacturing base concluded in a serious tone. From his performance, it was obvious that he was not optimistic about this plan. Although he was shocked by the might of the cannon described by Tang Zhen, the person in charge was very hesitant because it would consume a large amount of materials. If he couldnt achieve the desired effect after giving it his all, it would be a disaster! The other believers were silent. Before they saw the power of the weapon on the blueprint, they would not easily express their opinions. How about this, Sir? we can make weapons according to the drawings and send people to collect the required materials. Although the amount of metal required was huge, he should be able to find a large amount of metal in some ancient ruins. Well only need to transport the metal back then, and well be able to mass-produce weapons. What do you think of that? Tang Zhen looked at the bone when he heard this and asked what was going on. There are some ancient ruins near the Heavens Wall city, some of which belong to the mechanical civilization. They are good at making giant mechanical devices, even in the tomb. according to the information we have, there is a mausoleum of the mechanical civilization nearby, and it is connected to the underground tunnel. As for the reason for the connection, its very likely that the ancient demonic insect mistakenly entered the mausoleum, so it left behind a secret passage. Tang Zhen nodded his head and asked the bone,Since you knew about the existence of the tomb, why didnt you go and collect the metal materials before? why did you wait until now to make a move? Considering that the cost and reward were not proportional, the church of the alarm bell had no choice but to give up their exploration operation. At the same time, they blocked the passage to ensure that no one else would discover it. What caused you to suffer such heavy casualties? is it a trap in the tomb, or is it some monster? Tang Zhen was suddenly very interested in the tomb of the mechanical civilization. If there were monsters there, it would be the best place to level up. There are mechanical puppets. They are the tombs guards. There are also all kinds of monsters, all of them extremely ferocious. Other than that, there are also spirits and evil ghosts. Those are the most terrifying things, and they can take peoples lives without a sound. When the bone said this, a trace of fear appeared on his face. Perhaps he had also participated in the exploration in the past, but he had almost died. After listening to the introduction of the bone, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He must go to the tomb and take a look. If its possible, please send someone to clean up the passage. After the matter here is over, I will personally make a trip to the mausoleum. alright, if you insist, I can send people to clean up the passage. That bone didnt try to stop him. If Tang Zhen could complete the clean-up, it would be a good thing for the alarm bell Church. At the same time, he could also observe Tang Zhen and understand his true strength. This was also one of the tasks that li te had arranged. Alright, Ill have to ask everyone to cooperate and produce the sample as soon as possible. This matter concerns the life and death of the entire world. We must ensure that we succeed, or else what awaits us is destruction! The bone seemed very excited. He kept waving his arms and emphasized the importance of this matter. The believers were also infected by the atmosphere, and they recited the oath loudly, making the atmosphere very serious. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen started to work with the believers to forge the weapons and equipment on the drawings. Because of the existence of cultivators, many things became much simpler. For example, the production of gun barrels and the molding of certain parts could be completed with the assistance of cultivators. Tang Zhen was anxious to let these natives see the power of the weapon, so he participated in the entire process. In less than half an hour, a rifle appeared in front of everyone. This rifle should actually be called a mother-son gun. The bullets were made separately with runes engraved on them, and they were manually locked after being inserted into the chamber. After the trigger was pulled, the runic magic circle was activated, and the head of the bullet was pushed out of the barrel and shot at the target. After that, he could take out the empty shell, load new bullets, and continue to shoot. The shells couldnt be thrown around because they could be reassembled. It didnt require too complicated a process, and each soldier could complete it independently. Sir Tang Zhen, is this the gun you were talking about? A group of alarm bell churchs believers surrounded Tang Zhen with curious expressions. They really couldnt understand what was the use of this black iron pipe. In fact, in their opinion, firearms were far less convenient than bows and arrows. A qualified Archer could shoot many arrows in a short time. In comparison, the flintlock, which had a complicated manufacturing process and a slower loading speed, did not have much advantage. Tang Zhen had naturally seen through the thoughts of his believers, but he did not explain much. He only needed to let them see the results of the actual operation. Very quickly, someone had prepared the target. They covered it with a thick animal skin over a sack and placed it against the wall. When they saw that they were going to conduct an experiment, a large group of believers gathered around. They also wanted to see the power of the weapon that Tang Zhen had created. However, from their expressions, it was clear that they did not think highly of the power of the gun and thought that it was just a modified version of the strange crossbow. Although it looked much lighter, the power should be about the same. In the midst of their whispered discussion, Tang Zhen suddenly raised the rifle in his hand and then completed the locking, aiming, and firing actions at a dazzling speed. BOOM! A muffled sound was heard, and the surrounding believers were shocked. Some even cried out in alarm. The scene was extremely chaotic. Some people even subconsciously took out their weapons and looked at Tang Zhen angrily. They had never thought that the pipe would make such a loud noise, almost like thunder. Was such a loud noise just to scare and intimidate the enemy? If that was the case, it should be considered a great success, because they were indeed frightened. Just as the audience was marveling at the loud gunshot, someone noticed that a hole had been shot through the target used for the experiment. since it can pierce through the hide, it proves that its power is not bad. It should be effective against monsters. Bone nodded. He was also shocked by the sound of the gunshot. Now that he saw the shooting effect, he felt that the gun had its merits. However, if that was the case, then the gun could only be said to be dispensable. After all, ordinary bows and arrows could also do this. However, when the inspector walked up and took off the animal skin, he was stunned. Because he found that not only the animal skin was pierced through, even the sack behind it was also pierced through, and then left a deep bullet mark on the stone wall! Chapter 2508 - 2508 Step by step control _1 2508 Step by step control _1 this is the mark left by the bullet just now? The believer in charge of the test was stunned and said in a tone of disbelief. At the same time, he lowered his head and checked carefully. It couldnt be wrong, because the marks were new, and there was no damage on the rock wall. What a terrifying power! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, the tester looked at Gu and the others and announced the result. the bullet pierced through the animal skin, through the sack filled with junk, and then hit the stone wall, leaving a hole big enough to fit a finger! what? how is this possible?! Im joking, are you seeing things? If thats the case, its power is almost the same as a ballista! The group of believers who heard the test results all had incredulous expressions on their faces. They immediately gathered around, wanting to personally confirm the test results. When they saw dan hen, they were all silent and could not say a word. try again. This time, Ill personally test it! The bones tone was excited. After seeing the power of the rifle, he immediately realized the great value of this weapon. Although the firing speed was slow, its power far exceeded that of a crossbow. It was the best weapon to use against monsters with thick skin and flesh! Even if the enemy was wearing heavy armor, a person without armor could take them down with one shot, instead of being crushed like in the past. At the thought of this, the bone immediately ordered the believers beside him, thats right, bring over the plate armor we forged. I want to test if it can be penetrated! When they heard that the bone would be tested on the plate armor, everyone became even more excited. They all opened their eyes wide in anticipation. It didnt take long for the plate armor to be moved over and placed on a wooden shelf by the wall. Gu took the rifle and bullets from Tang Zhens hands. After which, he aimed at the plate armor in front of him under Tang Zhens guidance. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the plate armor hanging on the shelf was blown away and hit the stone wall behind it. my God! He really broke through it! what a terrifying weapon. If I wasnt wearing any armor, I would have been shattered into pieces! Have you all realized that this weapon has many advantages? Ordinary people can also use this kind of weapon, unlike archers who need to train. If they have enough weapons, they can form a powerful long-range Army at any time! The believer who spoke was excited, as if he could see the residents of the Heavens Wall city holding rifles in their hands and stopping the monster attack together. If that was the case, the safety of the Heavens Wall city could indeed be guaranteed. No matter how many monsters there were, they would not be afraid. The group of believers were extremely excited. That skeleton even took a deep breath and turned to look at Tang Zhen who was standing by the side. Your Excellency, thank you! That bone bowed. Tang Zhen was able to teach them such a weapon. This was a favor that allowed his believers to have more means to protect themselves. When the other believers saw this, they also saluted to express their respect and acknowledged Tang Zhens identity as a collaborator. The bone handed the rifle to the eager believers and seemed to remember something. He then said in an excited tone, I remember that Your Excellencys drawing also has a weapon that can fire bullets continuously? thats right. Its just that the manufacturing process is more complicated, but the lethality is multiplied. Im looking forward to it. I hope its completed soon so I can experience its power! The bone used the word she instead of it . From this, one could see the joy in his heart and he was obviously a little impatient. It wont take long for you to experience the charm of her! Tang Zhen smiled. His tone appeared extremely confident. At the entrance of the Heavens Wall city, Allie sat on a stone chair and stared at the entrance. Not long ago, she had received an order to pay attention to all outsiders who entered the Heavens Wall city. If they suspected that the other party was Lou Chengs cultivator, they had to immediately inform their companions and find a way to subdue and capture him. This task seemed to be very difficult because the other party was a cultivator of Lou Cheng and she was just an ordinary person. But Allie wasnt afraid, because there were many other companions who were cooperating with him, all of them believers of the church of the alarm bell. There were also more than ten cultivators among them. If everyone attacked together, they should be able to deal with the enemy easily. The crowd was like a web, Allies gaze burned through the crowd as she tried to distinguish them seriously. Due to the frequent appearance of monsters, more and more people tried to enter the Heavens Wall city to take refuge. In response to this situation, the management of the Heavens Wall city issued a ban. Any outsider who entered the Heavens Wall city must leave before midnight. Otherwise, they would be severely punished if they were caught. After this ban was issued, the people who had moved to the heavens market City had to camp outside the city and wait for the ban to be lifted. Unknowingly, more and more people had gathered outside the city. In order to obtain supplies, they constantly entered and exited the Heavens Wall city. Among the people entering the city, there were some people with special appearances. Every time they entered the Heavens Wall city, they would be watched by Allie and her companions. Your Excellency, do you need a guide? Ellie waited for a long time and finally found her target. Three men who didnt look like mortals entered the Heavens Wall city with the crowd. The moment she saw him, Allie immediately confirmed that he was her target, so she walked over. Theres no need to lead the way! The man in the lead looked at Allie, the third eye on his forehead blinked, and rejected her coldly. This should be your first time in the Heavens Wall city and you dont know the situation here. You dont know how troublesome it is to find your way here. Let me give you an example. The cave passages in the Heavens Wall city are like a mess. Its not an easy thing for you to find a clue. Allie started to show off her eloquence. What she said was true, and her appearance made people let their guard down easily. Alright, you can help lead the way! The three cultivators of the tower City indeed didnt know much about the Heavens Wall city. Seeing Ellies wily look, they also had the idea of getting information from her. As time went by, the cultivators in loucheng city gradually discovered some clues. They knew that the monsters would definitely appear in an explosive manner, and the wilderness would become very dangerous. If they wanted to develop in the long term, they had to have a safe base. This way, not only could they defend against monsters, but they could also repair themselves. It was not that they had set their eyes on the nearby cities and large ruins, trying to find ways to explore and understand them, and try to control them as much as possible. This was just the beginning. As time passed, the competition for such a place would become more and more intense. After all, there were many cultivators in the city, but the number of cities was very limited. The three cultivators of the tower City had their eyes on the Heavens Wall city and wanted to take it as their base camp. With the strength of the three of them, it was naturally impossible to take down the Heavens Wall city. The three of them were only Pathfinders. alright, Your Excellency. Please follow me! Allie revealed a happy expression, as if she was happy that she had gotten a business deal, and nodded excitedly. When she turned around to lead the way, she sneaked a glance at the side of the road in front of her. There were two men standing there, wandering aimlessly on the street. Seeing that familiar back, Allies body froze, but she quickly returned to normal. As if he felt Allies gaze, the man turned around and revealed a gentle smile. This person was Tang Zhen! Chapter 2509 - 2509 Ambush! 1! 2509 Ambush! 1! After seeing Tang Zhens smile, Allie felt an inexplicable sense of peace. She wasnt a cultivator and couldnt sense Tang Zhens true strength. However, she didnt know why but she felt that Tang Zhen was very powerful. When she was facing the three cultivators, Ellie was still a little nervous. However, after seeing Tang Zhen, all her fear immediately disappeared. She was very clear in her heart that if she were to encounter danger, Tang Zhen would definitely come to her rescue at the first possible moment. Although Tang Zhen did not Promise Her Anything, she had this feeling. She did not know why. When Tang Zhen turned his head, Allie also adjusted her mentality and continued to play her role. Is there any place you three Sirs want to go? if there is, I can directly lead you there! Allie didnt seem to see Tang Zhen. She looked at the three cultivators with a smile as if she was a qualified tour guide. In the area of acting and deceiving people, she definitely had extraordinary talent. Otherwise, she would not have let Tang Zhen fall for her trick previously. The three cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt see through Ellies disguise either. They only thought of her as a young and innocent girl who came out to make a living. After hearing Ellies question, the three cultivators of loucheng exchanged looks as if they were communicating with each other. I have a few questions. For example, who is in charge of the Heavens Wall city? how many soldiers are there? how many cultivators are there? The cultivator in the lead asked. By right, he shouldnt ask Ellie this question, but he still asked anyway. Allie might not know much, but she definitely knew something that would be of some help. Hearing Lou Chengs question, Ellie raised her eyebrows and said in a calm tone, The ruler of the Heavens Wall city is the Huo Dun family. They have the hereditary title of Viscount granted by the Empire, and this is the 25th generation. The current generation of Viscount Horton is very good. Although he rarely appears in public, the residents of the city are very supportive of him. Allies mouth twitched as she said this, revealing a mocking smile. This action was only for a moment, but the three cultivators saw it and were certain that Ellie was lying. It was obvious that the ruler of the Heavens Wall city was not popular. Otherwise, he would not be so disdainful of an ordinary little girl when he was mentioned. However, due to the other partys identity, he could only say some words of praise that went against his heart to avoid causing trouble for himself. This situation made the three cultivators of the building secretly happy. If the ruler was not popular, it would be easier for them to control the Heavens Wall city. Allie didnt seem to notice her expression and continued,I dont know the total number of soldiers in the Heavens Wall city, but there are at least a few thousand of them. As for the cultivators you mentioned, theyre all high and mighty figures that I cant come into contact with, so I cant answer your question. Allie seemed to remember something as she said this. She looked around secretly, as if she was trying to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. After seeing Ellies actions, the three cultivators of loucheng city had a thought and guessed that she was going to reveal some secret information. Sure enough, Ellie looked mysterious and whispered to the three cultivators,Although I dont know how many cultivators there are in the city, I know where they will meet. If you want to go there, I can take you there. But Ill say this first, youll have to pay more if you want to go there, otherwise I wont take the risk! Looking at Allie now, she was like a calculative peddler. She wanted to make money but was afraid of taking risks. At the same time, she was worried that she wouldnt get the ideal reward, so she had a conflicted and hesitant expression. The three cultivators of Lou city sneered. They thought they knew what Ellie was thinking. Mortals loved wealth and fame the most. For these things, they would often take the initiative to take risks. Although the little girl in front of him was smart and quick-witted, she was still the same. In the end, it was all for money. take us there. If were sure you didnt lie, well definitely reward you. The cultivator in the lead said. Their original purpose was to gather information, and now that they knew where the suspected cultivators were gathering, they naturally had to go and investigate. Alright then, Yingluo. Allie looked at the other party without taking her eyes off him. One could tell from her eyes that she was hoping that the other party would pay her in advance. After all, the place they were going to was beyond the scope of normal guidance. They had to see the reward before they could act. Little girl, you have too many thoughts in your mind. Its not a good thing. Do you think I can renege on my debt? Seeing that Ellie was not willing to leave, the cultivators face turned cold. He had never taken the natives seriously and was already slightly angry. If they werent on the streets, he might have already made a move and asked this annoying little girl to obediently lead the way. Stingy guy, Yingluo. Allie mumbled softly, then walked in front with her head lowered. The cheerful aura that she had was now gone. Although the atmosphere became a little awkward, the three cultivators of the building became more relaxed. Ellies natural expression made them lower their guard subconsciously. Taking the elevator of the Heavens Wall city, the four of them arrived at the central region. Then, with Allie leading the way, they walked down a road with few people. There were hundreds of thousands of people in the Heavens Wall city, but they were scattered across the three mountains and the underground city. Therefore, except for the main street, the other streets were mostly deserted. The three cultivators of loucheng city had noticed this earlier, so they didnt pay much attention to it even though there werent many people on the street. Besides, the location of the gathering of cultivators should be a more secluded place so as not to be disturbed by ordinary people. Of course, the most important reason was that he had the confidence that no one in the Heavens Wall city could do anything to him. After walking for some distance, two figures appeared in front of them, walking at a steady pace in the middle of the road. The three cultivators of Lou Cheng took a look and didnt pay much attention to them after realizing that they were just ordinary people. It didnt take long for him to catch up with two passersby and pass by them. The leader of the Lou Cheng cultivators looked around and found that a passerby was also looking at him. When their eyes met, the other party showed a kind smile. The cultivators of loucheng were expressionless, as if they were looking at ants. A trace of mockery flashed in their eyes. Lowly native, even your fawning smile is so disgusting. With this thought in mind, cultivator Lou Cheng turned around and was about to continue moving forward. But at this moment, an image suddenly flashed through his mind. He seemed to have seen these two passersby at the city gate when he was entering the city. The other party had been left behind, so why did he suddenly appear in front of him again? and why did he coincidentally walk on the same road as him? Just as he had this question in his mind, a huge sense of danger suddenly exploded, causing the cultivator to turn pale with fright. Not good, weve been tricked! After realizing that something was wrong, he was about to warn his companions when he saw two cold lights suddenly flash and sweep straight at his companions. The cold light was fast and urgent, and before his companion could react, two heads had already shot up into the sky. Seeing his companion turn into a white light and disappear, the leader of the Lou Cheng cultivators was angry and anxious. He immediately drew his weapon and met the attack. However, at this moment, the passerby who was smiling at him raised his arm and pointed it directly at his chest. Not good! Seeing his opponents actions, the cultivator from loucheng was shocked and wanted to Dodge subconsciously. At this moment, a muffled sound was heard. His body was hit, and his health bar was almost completely emptied. not good! Hurry up and retreat! After realizing that the situation was not right, cultivator Lou Cheng turned around and fled. If he hesitated any longer, he would probably die Here. However, at this moment, a net-like object appeared out of thin air. Not only did it completely block his path, but it also enveloped him. Damn it, its actually cultivator Lou Cheng! The cultivator from Lou Cheng exclaimed. He had thought of escaping, but he was in complete despair. Chapter 2510 - 2510 The rules of change (1) 2510 The rules of change (1) This kind of large net woven with mental power was a skill of low-level cultivators in loucheng. When suddenly used in battle, it could catch the enemy off guard and most likely tie them up. In addition, this net could be both real and fake. It could bind the body and paralyze the mind, making the target lose the ability to move instantly. This cultivator had learned a similar skill before, so he could recognize it at a glance. However, it was also because of this that he was extremely frightened. it turns out that Heavens Wall city is already controlled by the cultivators of the towers. They have set up a trap to kill the cultivators who tried to Rob this place! After realizing this, the Lou Cheng cultivator was filled with regret. If he had known this would happen, he would have been more cautious when he acted earlier. Unfortunately, at this point, regret was of no use. Damn bastards! If I get out of here, Ill make you pay! The Lou Cheng cultivators cursed in their hearts, but on the surface, they shouted loudly, hoping that Tang Zhen would show mercy. If you kill me, it wont do you any good. At the same time, youll offend my companions. If they know that you killed me, they will definitely seek revenge. Are you sure you can resist them? The other party shouted loudly, hoping to scare Tang Zhen. However, he did not expect that it would have no effect at all. This was because Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to kill the other party. As for obtaining a confession, Tang Zhen had never thought about it because it was simply impossible. The other party would rather be eliminated than sell out their companions information. In that case, why waste their energy? Seeing that his threat had no effect, the Lou Cheng cultivator could only fight to the death and try to fight for a chance of survival. However, Tang Zhen was present and would definitely not give him this opportunity! In just a dozen moves, the loucheng cultivator was split into two by Tang Zhen due to a moment of carelessness. Huala The other party turned into a white light and disappeared, but a pile of items fell to the ground, making a clear sound of impact. Your Excellency, whats going on? Looking at the items on the ground, Gus face was full of surprise. He couldnt understand why there were so many strange phenomena after the cultivators of Lou Cheng were killed. Not only had the corpse turned into a white light and disappeared, but it had also dropped a bunch of random items. This situation had simply exceeded his expectations. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. He had asked er Gou before, but the other party couldnt see the white light at all. Instead, they were blurry corpses. For some reason, he had no intention of checking the corpses. Tang Zhen was very clear that this was the law affecting the natives, creating a special illusion. The bone could see the teleportation light. Could it be that the other party was a cultivator, so he could see that? The bone nodded. of course I can see it. Please enlighten me. What is the reason? Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to explain. Instead, he looked at Allie, who was hiding at the side, and waved at her. Allie immediately walked over obediently. Did you see the enemy disappear? Allie nodded, her eyes full of curiosity. She also wanted to know why this happened. The heavens are about to change! Tang Zhen sighed. It was clear that the rules were beginning to change. The natives who were originally helpless in the face of the disaster were beginning to have the opportunity to participate in this competition. Since he could see the cultivators of loucheng being eliminated and the fallen objects, he naturally had the right to use it. By using the rewards from killing the cultivators and monsters, the natives could also become stronger and even turn against the cultivators. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of the competition. If this situation was allowed to develop, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would probably be in big trouble. Of course, everything was just a guess. As for the specific situation, it still needed to be verified. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he followed the bone and asked, after killing the enemy, do you have any special feelings? A trace of doubt appeared on that bones face as if it did not understand why Tang Zhen would ask such a question. However, it still shook its head, indicating that there was nothing unusual. The thing that he was most worried about did not happen. The natives did not get any rewards for killing the cultivators of Lou city. Tang Zhen secretly thought that it was still alright. Things had not gotten any worse. If such a thing really happened, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would become the prey in an instant and be hunted down by the natives. Cultivator Lou Cheng was indeed powerful, but he was very weak now. In this special world, there were many strong men who were far stronger than him. If they found the benefits of killing the cultivators of loucheng, they would definitely look around like wolves and make them their prey. Just because it didnt happen now didnt mean it wouldnt happen in the future. Based on the cornerstone platforms style of doing things, the possibility of such a thing happening was extremely high. In fact, this was very normal. If he didnt make things difficult for cultivator Lou Cheng, it might not take long for him to rule the world. In that case, the competition would lose its meaning. Tang Zhen looked at Gu whose face was filled with doubt when he thought of this. Perhaps, there might be a day in the future where both parties would turn against each other. Of course, if it was possible, Tang Zhen would try his best to avoid such a thing from happening. This was because it would only cause meaningless losses. He picked up all the items that had fallen on the ground. During this time, Tang Zhen showed him his storage equipment. After seeing it, that bone was extremely envious. It was obvious that in this world, storage equipment was also a valuable item, and ordinary cultivators were not qualified to own it. He didnt want to share the spoils of war. Whether it was the planning of the operation or the killing of the three cultivators from Lou Cheng just now, he had only assisted. That bone was well aware of its own strength. Since he did not put in much effort, the benefits would naturally belong to Tang Zhen. However, if Tang Zhen was willing to reward him, that Gu would definitely not reject it. Among the dropped items, there were clearly some good items, such as weapons and armor, and some special medicinal herbs. As for items like coins, the bone ignored them. He did not lack these items at all. Seeing that the bone was still waiting for his explanation, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and said,Cultivator Lou Cheng doesnt belong to this world and is rejected by the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, after being killed, he will be directly sent out of this world. As for the items that were dropped, they all belong to this world. At the same time, some of the items that belonged to Lou Cheng were also left behind. Tang Zhen casually explained. As for whether that Gu believed him or not, that was his own matter. Ignoring the frowning bone, Tang Zhen took out an item from the dropped items. It was the blood essence that dropped after killing the monster. Under Allies gaze, Tang Zhen handed a blood essence to him and said in a light tone,If you want to have the abilities of a cultivator, then theres an opportunity in front of you. Swallow this blood essence in my hand. After swallowing the blood essence, you may become a cultivator, but you may also fail. However, whether you succeed or not, you will definitely obtain unexpected benefits. It just depends on whether you dare to try. Tang Zhen wasnt speaking nonsense. The monsters blood essence contained a huge amount of energy that could instantly heal the injuries of the cultivators in the city. Under the nourishment and cleansing of this energy, it was very possible for ordinary people to break through the shackles of life and step onto the path of cultivation. Even if one couldnt become a cultivator, they would still obtain great benefits. Not only could they repair their physical injuries, strengthen their bones, and at the same time, they could extend their lifespan. This bi an Allie looked at the gem-like item in Tang Zhens hand and felt extremely moved. If she really became a cultivator, her and her familys fate would change. However, she was unable to confirm if Tang Zhens words were true. You dont have to believe me, but I wont force you. When Tang Zhen said this, he acted as if he wanted to keep the blood essence. I do! Allie swallowed the blood essence and looked at Tang Zhen nervously. She seemed to be at a loss. Tang Zhen smiled and immediately used his mental energy to guide it, preventing Allie from being unable to withstand the impact of such a terrifying force. It was extremely likely that she would lose her life. Chapter 2511 - 2511 The lucky Allie (1) 2511 The lucky Allie (1) Gu stood at the side, watching Tang Zhen guide Allie without blinking. Shock and envy flashed across his face. For mortals, becoming a cultivator was like reaching the heavens in a single step. Even a beggar would have a higher status than a noble after becoming a cultivator. After all, cultivators represented great power, long life, and extraordinary vision and perspective. The power and wealth of the aristocrats were easy to obtain for cultivators, but powerful strength and means of immortality were things that the aristocrats couldnt buy with money. Compared to the nobles, the ordinary people were even worse. Allie was just an ordinary person. Even if she was a believer of the church of alarm, she was still just an ordinary member. Ones ability determined the position one could obtain. Allie was just a normal person, so she naturally couldnt get a higher position. In the church of the alarm bell, there were many ordinary believers like her. The only difference was that she was given some extra care because she knew leit. However, from today onwards, everything would change. The bone could clearly feel traces of energy ripples appearing from Ellies body and spreading to the surroundings. At the start, he thought it was because Allie had swallowed the blood essence, but he soon felt that something was wrong. This was because there was a special aura hidden in the energy fluctuation, which was clearly out of place. This is Yingluo? The bone took a closer look and confirmed that the aura came from Allie. This could only mean one thing, she had already stepped onto the path of cultivation. What a lucky fellow, Yingluo. He secretly sighed in his heart. When he became a cultivator, it could be said that he had gone through all kinds of hardships before finally becoming a cultivator by chance. But now, looking at Allie, with Tang Zhens help, she actually completed this without any effort. Sure enough, comparisons are odious. Allie, this little girl, probably didnt even realize what kind of lucky thing she had encountered! cultivator Lou Cheng is indeed not simple. No wonder the sect master is trying to cooperate with him! The bone also showed that Tang Zhen was actually using Allie for an experiment. Although it was almost certain, who could guarantee that there wouldnt be any accidents? However, so what? it was simply a lucky thing for mortals to have the opportunity to come into contact with such an opportunity. So what if they took some risks? If the news were to spread and volunteers were to be recruited, there would probably be countless people fighting over it. Even if there were no benefits, as long as the cultivator had a need, mortals should obey. That bone had the common problem of cultivators. It thought that cultivators were superior to others and regarded mortals as ants. However, there were always exceptions to everything. Towards litt, the founder of the church of the alarm bell, that bone had always maintained absolute loyalty. This was because there were countless legends about leit in the church of the alarm bell. Even if he died for various reasons, he would return in about ten years. That Gu was originally an orphan, but he was brought up by litt and helped him become a cultivator at all costs. The cultivators of the church of the alarm bell basically had the same fate. It could be said that without lithur, they would not exist at all. It was for this reason that LIRT, who was unable to cultivate, was able to firmly control the church of the alarm bell. After living for hundreds of years and witnessing LIRTs death and rebirth several times, the bone had long regarded him as a God. In bones mind, the other wise men were not on the same level as litt. However, at this moment, Gu was extremely excited. The process of Tang Zhen helping Ellie become a cultivator made him remember something important. if this method is used on Cult Master, what kind of effect will it have? will it break the curse that he cant cultivate? Bone became even more excited when he thought of this. If LIRT could also cultivate, it would be great news for the church of the alarm bell. Gu Yan forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart as he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. A light continuously flickered in his eyes. Allie slowly opened her eyes and felt that the entire world had become different. It seemed to have become clearer and noisier. All sorts of sounds gathered together and drilled into Allies ears, making her feel dizzy. Allie had no choice but to cover her ears with her hands, trying to slow down the torment of the noise. She looked at Tang Zhen with a pleading gaze. Clearly, she hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to help her. If this continued, she would probably go crazy. Tang Zhen sized Allie up and nodded gently,Actually, you should be happy because when you have the right to cultivate, you have also awakened your own innate ability, which should be related to your super hearing. You dont have to feel frustrated or afraid. Instead, try to calm down and slowly search through the memories in your mind. Perhaps youll find the precious inheritance from your ancestors. Allie was skeptical, but she still followed Tang Zhens request and tried her best to relax her body in search of the inheritance that she didnt know if it existed. In less than a minute, Allie suddenly opened her eyes, her face full of excitement. youre right, Sir. Ive indeed awakened my races innate ability and have the Super hearing that was passed down from my ancient ancestors. Allie said loudly, dancing with joy. She was obviously in a state of excitement. Gu was even more envious. One must know that innate abilities were very hard to awaken. Ellie had just become a cultivator and had already awakened an innate ability. This was simply the envy of others. Hmm, not bad. From now on, youve become a true cultivator. Remember to work hard in your cultivation and become strong. Only then can you protect your family. Hearing Tang Zhens encouragement, Allie quickly nodded her head, her heart filled with fighting spirit. alright, Im going to teach you a set of methods to conceal your aura, as well as a cultivation method. You just have to cooperate obediently and dont resist my spiritual communication. As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, Allies expression changed slightly. Her white face quickly turned red, as if she was extremely shy. At the same time, her body trembled as if she had been struck by an electric current, and her eyes narrowed unconsciously. Focus, dont let your thoughts run wild! When Allie heard Tang Zhens warning, she immediately realized that she had lost her composure. While she felt embarrassed, she also started to become serious. Tang Zhen intercepted a trace of mental energy and sent the information he wanted to tell Allie into her mind. As the mental force dissipated, Allie would absorb the information and remember it. This was the means of cultivators, unlike mortals who had to memorize things to learn. By the same logic, spiritual energy Information could also be stored through special means, and could be used repeatedly when needed. For example, the magic Dimensions scroll and the cultivation dimensions Jade slip all had the ability to record mental energy Information. After the enlightenment, Allie immediately looked different. In the past, she was like an ignorant barbarian, cowering. But now, he was no longer confused, and he had a more confident aura, which made peoples eyes light up. She bowed to Tang zhenshen. Although her appearance was somewhat nondescript, her intentions were genuine. Thank you very much for your kindness, I wont forget it even in my death! Since she was young, she had been working hard to make a living, so Allie naturally knew how hard life was, and how difficult it was to make a name for herself. The main reason for secretly joining the alarm bell Church was not because he was worried about the arrival of a catastrophe, but because he hoped to have a backer so that he would not be bullied by the Rogues in the market. This girl was used to seeing darkness, but her heart yearned for the light, and she had always maintained a trace of kindness. That was why she felt guilty towards Tang Zhen. Compared to her past employers, Tang Zhen was really good to her, but what she repaid him with was deception. Now, because of Tang Zhen, she had become the cultivator of her dreams. While Ai Li was abnormally excited, she also felt waves of fear. She was a kind person. After receiving such a great favor, how would she be able to repay it? Chapter 2512 - 2512 Metal puppet (1) 2512 Metal puppet (1) Facing Allies gratitude, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head, but his expression became a little solemn. He was only using Ellie for an experiment. Although it sounded full of malice, it would only be good for Ellie. As for Allies gratitude, Tang Zhen didnt take it to heart at all. With his identity and knowledge, why would he care about such a small thing? What really moved Tang Zhen was that Ellie had become a cultivator by swallowing blood essence. This meant that the rules of the world had changed greatly, and he was caught off guard. if this secret were to spread, the natives would definitely go crazy. Even if they had to risk their lives, they would still try to become cultivators! Ordinary civilians did not have this ability, but the rich and powerful, as well as those adventurers, had the opportunity to obtain blood essence. Tang Zhen was very clear about how great the temptation of becoming a cultivator was. As long as there was an opportunity, no one would easily miss it. As for hiding the secret, it was simply impossible. Since the rules allowed the natives to become cultivators through this method, they would definitely use various ways to let the natives know. It wouldnt take long for this to become an open secret. The natives who couldnt resist the temptation would also participate in the snatching of the monsters. Tang Zhen suddenly felt a trace of urgency when he thought of this. It seemed like he had to hurry up and raise his strength. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen looked at Allie and said in a gentle tone, you dont have to think about how to repay me. You just have to work hard to improve your strength. If you can do it, you might be able to help me at the critical moment. Allie had nothing to say. She could only nod and make up her mind. After chatting with Ellie for a while, Tang Zhen turned his head to look at the bone, indicating that he was prepared to head to the underground tomb. After the clearing, the originally sealed passage had been opened, and they could enter at any time. That bone nodded to show that he understood. As long as it didnt delay the cooperation plan, Tang Zhen had the right to arrange his own itinerary. do you want me to send someone to follow the operation? after all, its not safe there, and its hard to guard against monster attacks. The bones expression was grave as it recalled some bad memories. theres no need. I have more freedom when Im alone. If others follow me, theyll be more restrained. Li te laughed awkwardly when he heard this. Even though he was beside Tang Zhen, he still had a feeling that he could not follow his heart. In a dangerous environment, this would only become a burden and not provide much help. After I leave, you must continue to keep an eye on the city gate. Now is the best time to take action while the cultivators in this city are not strong. Otherwise, it wont take long for a cultivator from this city to destroy the Heavens Wall city! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, Gus expression changed slightly. Were the cultivators of Lou Cheng really that powerful? Tang Zhen had guessed Gus thoughts when he saw Gus doubtful expression. However, he was too lazy to explain. Summer insects couldnt speak ice. If Tang Zhen said that he could replicate the bone, the other party would only think that he was talking nonsense. If he were to tell the other party that he had a world in his mind, he would probably think that he was crazy. Therefore, many facts didnt need to be said because it was meaningless. The natives who thought they were smart only believed what they thought they should believe and not the real truth. After separating from the bone, Tang Zhen returned to the underground city. The bone gave Tang Zhen a map that depicted the structure of the underground city. It really looked like a mess and was far more complicated than the Heavens Wall city. The location of the mausoleum was marked on the map, and they only needed to follow the red line. This map had also been integrated into the space of consciousness and became a part of the Super map, which could be accessed at any time. Following the maps guidance, Tang Zhen went around the underground city until he met the believers who were guarding the passage. The other party had a total of over a dozen people. They were hiding in a dark corner. After seeing the token that Tang Zhen showed, they happily chose to let them pass. However, before Tang Zhen left, the other party still kindly reminded him to be careful of the monster inside. The monsters that were guarding the tomb had already run into the tunnel, and they would be knocked down on their way to the tomb. Before Tang Zhen came, the members of the alarm bell Church acted on their own and encountered the monster that ran out. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen believers had been killed without any power to fight back. In order to prevent more people from being hurt, the believers chose to evacuate in time, but the bodies of their companions were not recovered. Now that they heard that Tang Zhen was going to enter the tomb, the members of the alarm bell Church looked at each other and prepared to secretly follow behind. He only hoped to find the remains of his companions and bring them back for burial. Tang Zhen inquired after receiving the reminder. After which, he continued to advance forward. This time, they didnt walk for long before they heard rustling sounds coming from the front. Then, a huge monster came into sight. The monster wasnt made of flesh and blood. Instead, it was a metal puppet with colorful runes on its surface, and it was filled with an ancient aura. It looked like a moving metal can, and it was waving its four arms with sharp claw blades. After discovering Tang Zhen, the metal puppet immediately stared at him. It seemed to possess intelligence. Its actually this kind of thing. No wonder its so weird. Tang Zhen did not find it strange when he saw the human-like behavior of the metal puppets. This was because the souls of the sacrificed were indeed hidden within the bodies of these metal puppets. Sacrificing the lives of living people just to power a lifeless puppet was a common occurrence. Perhaps to the creator, this was a truly perfect life, even if he himself was also made of flesh and blood. Tang Zhen had seen similar metal puppets more than once. He knew that this kind of thing might look tough, but it was not invincible. If his strength had not been sealed, he would only need one spiritual attack to finish off this monster that was like a metal fortress. Now that his strength was limited, Tang Zhen could only use a more tricky method to destroy the puppet monsters key parts and completely paralyze it. It was easy to say, but not easy to do. One had to be proficient in the relevant knowledge and possess a suitable weapon to do so. If these conditions could not be met, then the metal puppet would be an indestructible iron block. Just this metal outer shell would make people feel despair from the bottom of their hearts. This was the reason why the church of the alarm bell had suffered such heavy losses. The believers had no way of dealing with these metal lumps that guarded the mausoleum. At this moment, Tang Zhen took the initiative to charge forward. Just as he was about to approach the monster, the longsword in his hand suddenly pierced out at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, it had landed on the outer shell of the metal puppet. The metal puppet was naturally not afraid of swords. Tang Zhen did not do it for the purpose of slashing and stabbing. Instead, he was transmitting the vibration force to the puppet. Dang! The metal puppet paused for a moment. Soon after, it continued to wave its sharp claws at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He continued to use the longsword in his hand as a hammer and struck the metal puppet until it emitted a concentrated sound. In less than half a minute, the huge metal puppet made a ka ka sound of friction, and its movements became sluggish, like a machine that ran out of oil. This was especially so when Tang Zhen had circled to the back. The head of the metal puppet had automatically turned. In the end, it was stuck halfway. Tang Zhen, however, leaped and landed on the shoulder of the metal puppet. After which, he suddenly thrust his sword at a certain spot. Ka ka! The huge metal puppet stopped in place, and its raised arm seemed to be stuck. It kept trembling and wanted to fall down, but it was unable to do so. Huala A series of cracking sounds rang out, and the huge metal puppet fell to the ground like a pile of building blocks, kicking up a cloud of dust. The believers who were secretly watching from afar had their mouths wide open in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. Chapter 2513 - 2513 Sweeping through the mausoleum (1) 2513 Sweeping through the mausoleum (1) How is this possible? The believers were dumbfounded. They couldnt believe that the monster, which was like a steel fortress, had collapsed like a rotten house. This was a steel monster, not something made of paper and mud. How could it be so vulnerable? After all was said and done, it was either that his strength was too weak or that Tang Zhens strength was too strong. Everyone, stop daydreaming. Lets hurry over and collect those corpses. At this moment, Tang Zhen was cleaning up the battlefield. He picked up two items from the scattered metal parts. After which, he walked forward without turning his head. The believers hiding behind saw this and quickly went forward to collect the remains of their companions. They did not dare to waste any time to prevent monsters from approaching. When they got close, the believers found that there were many cracks on the scattered metal parts. The cracks were like a net. When he used his hand to break it, it actually shattered like weathered sand. The believers were surprised. They moved forward to take a closer look and found that such cracks were everywhere. It was precisely because of the existence of the cracks that caused the key components of the mechanical marionette to completely fail. In the end, it crumbled and shattered under Tang Zhens attack. After figuring out the reason, the believers sighed. no wonder a perfectly fine metal puppet would suddenly break apart. It turns out that its internal parts were shattered by force! At the same time that they came to a sudden realization, they were even more in awe of Tang Zhen. They really couldnt understand how he had done this. For the rest of the time, the believers began to collect the remains of their companions, and then sorted out the metal objects, ready to move them back to the manufacturing base. In a situation where there was a shortage of materials, this pile of metal parts could definitely be used to create a large number of weapons after smelting. It was praiseworthy that this ancient metal had excellent properties. Even after a long time, it still retained its golden color. Some rich and powerful people liked to spend a lot of money to collect this metal called fine gold and then make it into exquisite hollow armor as a symbol of status. Although it looked flashy, that was not the case. This was because the armor made of this metal had a shocking defensive ability. The seemingly fragile hollow armor could easily withstand the attacks of heavy weapons such as warhammers, and it would not easily cave in. Even if it was damaged by a heavy blow, it could be restored to its original state in a very short time. The effect was very magical. To put it bluntly, it was a memory metal, and a very high-grade one at that. It could be used as a good material for drawing runic magic circles. There was no need to worry about crossbow shots, as there was a golden chain armor inside the hollow armor. Many nobles would wear a set of chain armor forged from ancient adamantine when they went out to socialize. The purpose was to prevent sudden assassination. The value of this batch of metal was extremely high. If it was not an emergency, selling it for a large amount of cash was the wisest choice. Now that it was transported back, it could only be used to make ordinary weapons and not to forge exquisite battle armor. However, with the arrival of the catastrophe, ordinary weapons made of pure gold might create even greater value. After Tang Zhen walked for a distance and killed a few dozen mutated giant rats, the ancient tomb appeared before his eyes. Behind the hole that seemed to have been corroded was a dark space. Streams of light flashed in the darkness, revealing a strange and sinister aura. After a few glances, Tang Zhen could confirm that the flowing light was actually an operating runic magic circle. It had many functions such as detection and early warning. Of course, these functions could only be activated under specific conditions. Perhaps it was because no one had intruded, but the runic magic circle was in a semi-dormant state. After taking a few glances, Tang Zhen faintly smiled and stepped into the tomb. Since he had already figured out the operating principle of the runic magic circle, what Tang Zhen had to do now was to modify and destroy it so that it would be beneficial to him. As long as he could do this, the defense system of the tomb would collapse, and it would make things easier for Tang Zhen. After entering the tomb, the cold and gloomy aura became increasingly dense, proving that there was something like a spirit body here. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. Compared to the metal puppets, these spirit bodies were much easier to deal with. Right now, he only wanted to find more metal puppets, because there were very generous rewards after killing these monsters. With a light leap, Tang Zhen was already stuck to the stone wall of the mausoleum. The longsword in his hand slashed horizontally and vertically at the wall that was flickering with light. With a flash of light, the interior of the mausoleum was like a short circuit, and many places burst with dazzling sparks. Shua shua shua shua The flickering light made the tomb look like a ghosts domain. From time to time, hazy ghostly figures would appear and float towards Tang Zhens location. Bang! Like molten iron exploding, a large ball of dazzling sparks exploded on the walls, completely illuminating the entire mausoleum and driving away all the darkness. The runic magic circle was made of metal threads, which were originally embedded in the walls and ceiling. At this moment, it was like a red-hot filament, emitting a piercing light and illuminating the entire mausoleum. Tang Zhen had used a special method to turn the runic magic circle into a super light bulb that illuminated the entire mausoleum. This method was very destructive, and how long the runic magic circle could last depended on its own quality. Due to the addition of a super light bulb, the mausoleum, which had been in a state of darkness for many years, was now as bright as day. The monsters that were originally hidden in the darkness had now completely lost their cover. The mechanical marionettes were fine, but the spirits and monsters were completely flustered. They let out uneasy roars and immediately swarmed over after seeing Tang Zhen. You came just in time! Although there were many monsters, Tang Zhen did not show any fear. Instead, he felt his blood boiling. It was as if he had returned to the days when he fought for the rise of Lou Cheng. At that time, he was always hot-blooded and had a stubborn love for battle. It was as if life was meaningless without being stained with dust and the blood of enemies. Then, they saw a figure holding a long sword and charging towards the group of monsters. Although he was outnumbered, his momentum was like a rainbow! The saber Light flashed, the sword shadow was cold, and the wind frightened the enemy. Tang Zhen leaped as if he was flying. Even though he was surrounded by a large group of monsters, he still did not feel the slightest fear. It was as if he had entered a no mans land. He waved the sword in his hand, bringing with it a cold light. It was like the Grim Reapers scythe, constantly reaping the monsters lives. The monsters roared continuously, but they were continuously hacked to the ground. The flesh monsters were hacked into pieces, and the metal puppets were shattered and disintegrated. The ground was filled with wolves. Just as the battle became more and more intense, the bone suddenly appeared at the entrance of the mausoleum with a group of people. He was followed by a few cultivators and dozens of believers, all fully armed and ready for battle. After he told lithe about Allie, he immediately received orders to find out the cause and effect and gather all the required materials. It was obvious that leit was tempted and couldnt wait to try and see if he could become a cultivator. Gu did not dare to delay. He immediately mobilized a group of experts and rushed over in an attempt to clean up the tomb with Tang Zhen. As soon as he approached the tomb, he discovered that the originally dark tomb was brightly lit, and at the same time, he could hear the ear-piercing sounds of fighting. After he rushed in, he immediately saw Tang Zhen, who was surrounded by monsters. The monsters corpses were scattered all over the ground. This guy is really a monster! That bone was shocked by this scene. If it was him, he would not be a match for these monsters at all. He might have been torn to pieces long ago. The other cultivators were already in a state of shock, their eyes wide open. Originally, they did not understand Tang Zhens strength. However, after seeing the scene in front of them, they immediately understood how big the gap between their strength was. If they were to exchange blows with Tang Zhen, even if they were to attack together, the final outcome would likely be a complete defeat! Chapter 2514 - 2514 You guys watch from the side _1 2514 You guys watch from the side _1 Should we go up and help? it doesnt seem good to just watch from the side? One of the cultivators of the church of alarm recollected himself and spoke to the bone, but his tone was a little hesitant. He felt that he should help, but those fierce monsters made him stop. This wasnt a game. A little carelessness would cost him his life, and he might even die without an intact corpse. The other cultivators of the church of alarm had the same attitude. If they had a choice, they really didnt want to fight with these terrible monsters. we must go forward to support him. Regardless of whether it will be helpful to Tang Zhen or not, we must at least show our attitude! The bone considered more and said in a decisive tone. The group no longer hesitated and immediately rushed into the tomb, attacking the monsters from the outside. When the monsters that were originally surrounding Tang Zhen saw this, they immediately changed their direction and attacked Gus group. Looking at the menacing monster, bone and the others gathered together to fight against the monsters crazy attacks. Tang Zhen had dared to barge into the tomb alone, but they did not have the confidence to fight a group of monsters. That was simply courting death. In the end, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into his ear at this moment. whats wrong with you? leave immediately! Although his voice was calm, it carried an unquestionable attitude, causing Gu and the others to be at a loss. Why would Tang Zhen still be angry when he came over to help out of goodwill? Just as he was feeling puzzled and wondering if he had heard wrongly, Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. If you dont want to die, youd better leave the tomb, because the most terrifying monster has not appeared yet. When you face that kind of monster, you have no power to fight back at all. Do you understand now? The hearts of Gus group were startled when they heard Tang Zhens warning. Clearly, they did not expect that there was an even more powerful monster existing. Just the monsters in front of them were enough to scare them. If more powerful monsters appeared, it would simply be fatal. Realizing this, Gu no longer hesitated and immediately ordered everyone to fight and retreat. After seeing the monster change its direction and charge toward Tang Zhen once again, bone and the rest heaved a long sigh of relief. However, when they looked at Tang Zhen, who was fighting the monster alone, everyones eyes were a little complicated. At the same time, they were also sweating. Tang Zhen had asked them to withdraw out of good intentions. However, it was also because he did not trust in their abilities. Although their hearts were filled with unwillingness, when they recalled the pressure they felt when they faced the monster earlier and saw Tang Zhens ease during the battle, they really had nothing to say. Lets just stay here obediently and wait for Sir Tang Zhens call so that we dont cause him any trouble. The bone said this to ease everyones awkwardness. It was equivalent to having a reason to stand by and watch. Tang Zhen only retracted his attention after seeing Gu and the rest retreat. He continued to fight the monsters in the tomb. Gu and the rest had suddenly rushed in earlier, catching Tang Zhen off guard. This group of people had tried to help, but in Tang Zhens eyes, they were just causing trouble. Currently, the monsters were a precious resource. Tang Zhen could not wait to kill them himself. How could he let others snatch them? In truth, Tang Zhen wasnt exaggerating things to scare him. There were indeed even more powerful monsters within this tomb. Tang Zhen had already discovered the other party. They were at the entrance of the main burial chamber in front of the tomb. It was just that they had yet to be activated. These were two puppets in the shape of Warriors. Their appearance was very similar to the statues on the mountains on both sides of the Heavens Wall city, and the style of their decorative patterns was also the same. If Gu and the rest were to act recklessly and activate the two giant mechanical puppets in advance, Tang Zhen would have to avoid them even if he had three heads and six arms. After a round of killing, half of the monsters had been killed by Zhen Tang, and his level had also increased. The feeling of his strength gradually returning did not make him excited. Instead, it made him feel very sullen. It was as if there was only a small gap in the tap, and the water was dripping, but he had already gotten used to the feeling of running freely. The only thing he could do was to slowly adapt. He felt extremely displeased. However, Gu and the others who were watching the battle by the side had shocked expressions. They discovered that Tang Zhen did not show any signs of fatigue even after fighting for such a long time. Or rather, he became braver as the battle progressed. As the number of monsters killed increased, Tang Zhens attack power seemed to be increasing as well. In the beginning, Tang Zhen needed to attack multiple times to kill the monster. However, he only needed one move to kill the monster now. Could it be some kind of special combat technique that can make people more courageous as they fight? This thought appeared in the hearts of Gu and the others. Although they felt that it was a little ridiculous, how could they explain Tang Zhens condition? Even cultivators would feel tired, especially in a life-and-death battle with all their strength. The burden on the body was even greater. Even if he had exhausted his physical strength, there was still a limit. It was absolutely impossible for him to be as lively as he was now after fighting for half a day. could it be that all cultivators in Lou city are so strong? if thats the case, I really need to be more vigilant. Gu Xin muttered in his heart. The eyes he used to look at Tang Zhen had also become increasingly solemn. He held an important position in the church of the alarm bell and was also bones confidant, so he naturally understood lithes attitude towards the cultivators in loucheng. According to litt, it was because of the cultivators in Lou city that he and his people were expelled from the Heavens Wall city and eventually died under the sharp claws of the monsters. However, under those special circumstances, Lou Chengs method was not wrong. He could only blame litt and his clansmen for being too weak and unable to protect their homeland. Otherwise, even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt attack, they wouldnt be able to resist the monsters attack and would eventually become the monsters meal. That was why that bone firmly believed that as long as he had enough power, he could work with the cultivators of Lou Cheng on equal footing, or even gain more advantages. However, after coming into contact with Tang Zhen, his thoughts were gradually changing. The strength of the cultivators in loucheng city had far exceeded his expectations. Gus confidence was getting weaker and weaker. If all the cultivators in Lou Cheng were like this, the church of the alarm bell would not be a match for them. In that case, should the cooperation continue? The sudden thought caused the bone to sink into deep thought, but it soon revealed a helpless smile. The situation was different now. It was no longer a matter of whether they were willing to cooperate or not. They had to cooperate. Otherwise, they would have to face the two powerful enemies, the monsters and the cultivators from Lou Cheng. No matter which side the enemy was, the church of the alarm bell would not be able to resist. That was why lithe chose to cooperate with Lou Cheng. It was the only choice since they had a common enemy. After all, they could not cooperate with the monster because the monsters goal was to destroy the world. Cooperating with the monster would only lead to their own death. Just as Gus thoughts were running wild, Tang Zhen had already finished off the remaining monsters and quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Without waiting for Gu and the rest to recover, Tang Zhen had already lifted his long sword and headed straight for the main burial chamber. When they were less than ten meters away from the entrance of the tomb, they heard a crack sound, and the two golden statues suddenly woke up from their dormant state. A puppet waved The Golden Hammer in its hand and ruthlessly smashed it towards Tang Zhen. Its speed was as fast as lightning. As for the other puppet, it raised a weapon that looked like a staff and continuously shot out dark green fireballs that chased after Tang Zhen like ghostly flames. When Gu and the rest in the distance saw this, they immediately recalled Tang Zhens warning. They rejoiced in their hearts. There were indeed powerful monsters in the tomb. If they had encountered them, they would have been dead! Chapter 2515 - 2515 The cultivator from loucheng who got in the way (1) 2515 The cultivator from loucheng who got in the way (1) The two mechanical puppets were powerful and agile like real people as they continued to attack Tang Zhen. Although the monster was incomparably fierce, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest fear. He had been calmly dealing with it from the beginning. As the most powerful monsters in the tomb, these two mechanical puppets were not easy to deal with. Moreover, one of them was good at close combat, while the other was in charge of long-range attacks. They had a tacit understanding with each other, as if they had rehearsed it countless times. It was really difficult to deal with. If an ordinary cultivator encountered such a monster, they would be killed by it after a few rounds. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. These two elite level metal puppets were the strongest monsters he had encountered so far. Although it wasnt easy to deal with, the rewards after killing it were very generous. It was definitely worth a gamble! Although the mechanical puppet was strong, it was only showing off its might at this moment. Once Tang Zhens strength increased a little, it would still be unable to withstand a single blow. In truth, with Tang Zhens experience, he did not need to worry about failure when dealing with a monster of this level. The process of the battle seemed extremely intense, but in reality, it was frightening but not dangerous. As long as there was enough time, the monster would definitely be defeated by Tang Zhen. In the following period of time, Gu and the others were able to feast their eyes and witness a wonderful battle. The two monsters that looked incomparably powerful, or at least, they were unable to defeat, had been crushed by Tang Zhen and turned into a pile of scrap metal. After the battle had ended, Gu and the others finally came back to their senses. However, their faces were still filled with shock and excitement. Tang Zhen was a creator and had experienced battles of various levels. His combat techniques had long reached the pinnacle. Being able to observe Tang Zhens battle process was a great opportunity in itself. This was especially so when he was fighting with the methods of a low level cultivator. It was an extremely rare scene. When Gu and the others noticed this, they were all mesmerized by the scene. They were constantly learning and judging in their minds, completely forgetting where they were. Every time he gained some insight, he would dance with joy to express his excitement. After a long while, the bone suddenly woke up and looked around nervously. The battle is over. Where did Tang Zhenge go? That bone did not realize that his tone was filled with respect at this moment. He was completely shocked by Tang Zhens methods. The other cultivators were the same. Their eyes were shining, feeling that they had just gained a lot. During the process of watching the battle, there were many questions in their hearts, which made them feel as if there was a Fishbone stuck in their throat, so uncomfortable that they scratched their foreheads and cheeks. As for the ordinary believers of the church of the alarm bell, they didnt have the insight of a cultivator, so they naturally didnt have any special reaction. They only felt that the battle just now was unusually exciting. It was definitely the first time they had seen such a thing, and they were far behind. Upon hearing the bones question, a believer immediately replied, He has already entered the tomb and hasnt come out for a long time. Should we go and take a look? After the believer finished speaking, he turned to look at the entrance of the tomb, his eyes filled with uncontrollable greed. It was obvious that there were many treasures in the main burial chamber. As long as one could obtain one, they could exchange it for a large amount of wealth. However, with their strength, they couldnt even defeat the monsters outside, so how could they have the opportunity to lay their hands on the treasures in the main burial chamber? Now that he finally had the chance, he immediately felt an unbearable itch in his heart and wanted to secretly fish for some benefits. When that bone saw this, he couldnt help but sneer in his heart. There were always some dogs who didnt know death and tried to do things that would cause death. How could he not know that there were good things in the main burial chamber? however, all the monsters in the entire tomb had been cleared out by Tang Zhen. They were just watching the fun the entire time. In the face of such an expert, unless one had the courage of a bear or a leopard, how would one dare to snatch the spoils of war? Once he angered Tang Zhen and forced him to take action to punish him, only the heavens knew what kind of consequences it would cause. Aside from these reasons, there was also the appreciation for their kind and the spontaneous protection. How dare a mortal covet the things of a cultivator? The contempt for mortals rose in bones heart once again. Even if the other party was a believer of the church of the alarm bell, he would not allow them to be presumptuous. The gazes of the other cultivators were also very unfriendly. They could naturally think of what the bone was thinking. They suddenly had a feeling that this guy was a pig teammate and would probably get them into trouble. He clearly knew that Tang Zhen was so fierce, yet he still dared to have such a crooked idea. If this wasnt courting death, what was it? All the cultivators made up their minds at the same time. If it was necessary, they would secretly kill this guy. Keeping him by their side would always be a disaster. These few cultivators had benefited a lot from watching the battle. They were filled with respect for Tang Zhen and naturally would not allow any mortals to offend him. After the believer finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere was a little off. He looked up and saw that several cultivators were looking at him with cold eyes. His gaze was as cold as a knife, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces. The believer was shocked and did not understand what had happened. He immediately shrank his neck and retreated to the side, not daring to say another word. At this moment, the bone slowly said, Everyone, dont act rashly and dont have any crooked thoughts. Just wait here for Sir Tang Zhens summoning. They had been expelled by Tang Zhen when they entered the tomb before. They would naturally not make the same mistake again. As for the wealth in the tomb, Gu Xin didnt care about it at all, unless it was those natural treasures that were helpful to cultivation, but the chances of them existing were very low. Moreover, as long as Tang Zhen was here, it was destined that he would not have the chance to obtain it. Only if Tang Zhen did not like it would it be their turn to obtain it. At the thought of this, the bone looked at the tomb that had been cleared of monsters. There were huge metal decorations everywhere, some of which were probably tens of thousands of pounds. The problem of the lack of metal materials was now easily solved. Moreover, it was all refined gold, a precious metal that could be forged into high-quality weapons and armor. Tang Zhen walked out from the main burial chamber just as Gu was quietly making his plans. He beckoned to Gu and the rest. Everyone did not dare to hesitate when they saw Tang Zhen greeting them. They immediately went forward to greet him. Although he had gone through an intense battle, Tang Zhens body was not damaged in the slightest. His extraordinary bearing made everyone secretly praise him in their hearts. the monsters have been cleared. You can send people to move the supplies away at any time. If necessary, I can also help you with some simple cutting to make transportation easier. Tang Zhens purple longsword could cut through iron as if it was mud. It could even be used to cut and process weapons. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to possess sufficient strength. The bone thought for a moment and said that there was no need for that. Ill send craftsmen here later to process it directly in the mausoleum. Then, theyll send the finished semi-finished products back. In this way, the trouble of transportation was eliminated, and work efficiency could be improved. As for the specific operation process, there would naturally be someone in charge of commanding. Tang Zhen was only in charge of guiding them in the aspect of weapon manufacturing. He would definitely not interfere in other matters. Seeing that the bone had made arrangements, Tang Zhen nodded and prepared to leave the tomb to return to the Heavens Wall city. There were still some monster distribution points on the map. Tang Zhen was ready to go and take a look to see what level he could level up to. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the bones expression changed, and he quickly took out a metal box from his arms. After placing the box by his ear and listening for a moment, that bone looked at Tang Zhen and said with a solemn tone,When Cult Master seized control of Heavens Wall city, he was suddenly besieged by cultivators from Lou city. They seemed to have reached an agreement with the city Master. The two sides are currently fighting, and the sect master has sent me a message, hoping that Your Excellency can go and provide assistance! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard this. He knew that it would not be easy to gain control of the Heavens Wall city, but he didnt expect that the biggest resistance would come from the cultivators in the tower City. No matter who the other party was, as long as they dared to ruin his plan, they would be his enemy. immediately send someone back to the manufacturing base and bring the manufactured weapons. I will let them know who the real master of the Heavens Wall city is today! Chapter 2516 - 2516 Seizing control _1 2516 Seizing control _1 The city Lords mansion of the Heavens Wall city was located at the top of the city. As it was the residence of the ruler, it was not allowed to be approached easily. It was said that the environment here was extremely beautiful, and there was a view with every step. It was like heaven on earth. This was indeed the case. From the outside, one could see that there were many buildings on the top of the Heavens Wall city, as well as dense vegetation. Compared to the residents of the Heavens Wall city, who lived in darkness all day long, these rulers who lived at the top were entitled to more sunlight and fresh air. Further down were the residences of the rich and powerful, as well as the various departments in the city. It could be considered the core area of the entire Heavens Wall city. If civilians wanted to enter, they had to go through a strict inspection and apply for a pass before they could enter. In addition, there were also a large number of soldiers stationed there to guard against enemy attacks. It could be said that there was no leak. This situation had continued for many years, and there was a huge hidden danger. It was just that many people had not realized it. Or it could be said that he had already realized it, but he didnt take it to heart and thought that it was impossible. The ruler of the Heavens Wall city was very confident in the stability of his rule and believed that there would be no problems. However, nothing was absolute in this world. Perhaps with a single thought, the impossible could happen. The Heavens Wall city, which had been peaceful for many years, was now facing an almost impossible situation. Someone was actually attacking the city Lords mansion! The attackers were the church of the alarm Bells believers. Under litts command, they launched an attack without any warning. Thousands of believers armed themselves and blocked all the entrances to the city Lords mansion. Then, they began to attack with a special poisonous smoke. This kind of poisonous smoke was abnormally potent. After smelling it, one would vomit and lose strength, and lose the ability to move for an extremely short period of time. The soldiers closest to the tunnel were the first to suffer. They were constantly knocked out by the poisonous smoke and were forced to retreat. However, the interior of the Heavens Wall city was filled with tunnels, and the poisonous smoke would only spread along the tunnels. Coupled with the poor ventilation, more and more soldiers lost their ability to move. After the Heavens Wall citys defenders lost their ability to move, the church of alarms believers, who had swallowed the antidote and wore gas masks, drove straight in and went straight to the city Lords mansion, which was located at the highest point. The city lords castle, which had received the warning, sealed off all the passages, making it impossible for the believers to continue moving forward. At the same time, beacon fires were lit to call for help, summoning the Army stationed outside the city. This method was indeed effective and could successfully delay for a long time. However, at this critical moment, the guards of the city Lords mansion suddenly betrayed them. They set fire everywhere and opened the blocked passages to receive the believers of the church of the alarm bell. Without a doubt, they were also believers who had been lurking in the city Lords mansion for many years. According to the current situation, it might not take long for the entire Heavens Wall city to be controlled by the alarm bell Church. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. A group of cultivators suddenly appeared in the city Lords mansion. They blocked the crazy attack of the church of the alarm bell, making it impossible for them to continue moving forward. Because of the appearance of these cultivators, the believers of the church of the alarm were unable to enter the city Lords mansion even though they had blocked the entrance. The structure of the Heavens Wall city was special. If they continued to delay, not only would the reinforcements outside the city arrive to rescue them, but the city Lord would also be likely to successfully escape. There wasnt enough time to break through the other passages, but if they wanted to attack, they would be blocked by the enemy. As the Supreme Commander of the battle, li te had already recognized the origin of these enemies. They were cultivators from Lou city like Tang Zhen. The longer this matter was delayed, the more troublesome it would become. He had to resolve it as soon as possible. Litt sent someone to inform Tang Zhen that he should be more professional in dealing with cultivators from Lou Cheng. In addition, through this matter, he could also test Tang Zhens ability and see what his true strength was. If Tang Zhen couldnt do it, he might be able to change his business partner. There was still time. After waiting for a while, Tang Zhen and his men arrived at the scene. At the same time, they brought the weapons that they had just made. Sir Tang Zhen, Ill leave this place to you. Li te knew about the manufacturing base and also knew that Tang Zhen had designed and manufactured some weapons, but he didnt care too much. To him, weapons could only play a supporting role. The key was still who was using it. Tang Zhen didnt say anything. Instead, he called the believers to get ready and started to head toward the passage that was blocked by the enemy. The weapons placed at the forefront were a dozen small cannons, which were quickly assembled under the operation of the believers. Seeing this, the believers around them were curious. They had never seen such a weapon before and secretly guessed its specific use. There was only one entrance to the city Lords mansion, and it was now blocked by the enemy with strong bows and crossbows. As for the original iron gate, it had been completely scrapped. However, the enemies of the city Lords mansion did not block it with stones. Instead, they used shields to form a protective wall. Not only could they attack at any time, but it was also convenient to observe the enemys situation. They were also looking at Tang Zhens group. They didnt know what they were doing and could only guess that they were about to attack. If they only used their bodies to charge, then the corpses in front of the city Lords mansion would tell the enemy that this method would not work at all. Just as both sides remained silent, the believers suddenly removed the cover in front of them, revealing a row of cannons that had been assembled. BOOM! A huge sound rang out, and the guards who were blocking the gate of the city Lords mansion were directly torn to pieces by the piercing shields. The believers who saw this scene were all dumbfounded, and their mouths were wide open. They couldnt imagine that those ordinary-looking metal cylinders could have such terrifying power. Ritt was also shocked. He looked at the damage caused by the cannon and suddenly lost his confidence. However, the continuous sounds of cannon fire did not give him the chance to think quietly. The gates of the city Lords mansion were soon blasted open. Seeing this, li te laughed and immediately ordered the church of alarms believers to get ready and attack with Tang Zhen. A group of believers equipped with crossbows and firearms were the first to attack the moving target in front of them. The killing effect of the cannons filled them with confidence. At the same time, some people threw bombs to prevent the enemies from getting close. They covered their heads and fled. The enemys seemingly strong defense was easily broken through. The power of guns and weapons made the enemy unable to resist at all. The cultivators of loucheng who were guarding the city Lords mansion rushed up. Their knowledge was not comparable to that of the natives, so they naturally recognized that the guns and weapons were not from the natives. Tang Zhens sudden appearance had caught them off guard. However, it was extremely important for them to obtain the control of the Heavens Wall city. It could be said that they were determined to obtain it. The problem was that there were only about 20 of them and they had not met up with the cultivators in the same battle zone. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to cooperate with the city Lord and directly occupy the Heavens Wall city. When these cultivators appeared, Tang Zhen also led the cultivators of the church of bone and the other alarm bell to meet them. Compared to these cultivators, Tang Zhens level had an advantage. Now that he had helpers and weapons, he quickly repelled the group of enemies. In the process of the battle, a few Lou Cheng cultivators were killed, and the scene of elimination and teleportation stunned the group of people. The cultivators in the building saw that the situation was bad and wisely chose to retreat. If they didnt retreat, they would probably all be eliminated. Tang Zhen didnt chase after them because the most important thing right now was to control the Heavens Wall city. As for the cultivators in the tower, there would be even more after he killed them. As the demon wave broke out, the number of monsters would increase, and the cultivators in the city would continue to gather in the Heavens Wall city. As long as the other party didnt delay his control of the Heavens Wall city, he didnt need to worry about them for the time being. It wouldnt be too late to deal with these guys after he had completely controlled the Heavens Wall city. In short, the Heavens Wall city was his territory, and he absolutely couldnt allow others to touch it! Chapter 2517 - 2517 Its time to face the challenge 2517 Its time to face the challenge After repelling the Lou Cheng cultivators, the remaining enemies were no longer a threat. Defeat was only a matter of time. In the process of attacking the castellans mansion, the believers of the church of the alarm bell kept coming. They brought all kinds of weapons and enthusiastically joined the team. Because of the support of their faith, they were very brave in battle and were completely unafraid of the enemys swords, Spears, and arrows. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the city Lord, under the protection of his personal guards, entered the lake through a special device and headed straight for the military camp outside the city. The church of the alarm Bells believers tried to pursue them, but they were stopped by the castellans guards. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, the city lords castles guards won. The church of the alarm was helpless and could only watch as the other party disembarked and left. As for the believers who had invaded the city Lords mansion, they all revealed their greedy and crazy nature. They robbed madly in the gorgeous city Lords mansion, and their eyes were all red. All kinds of ugly and filthy things kept happening in the corners. From time to time, corpses that were obviously not combatants could be seen on the ground. If this situation continued, the magnificent city Lords mansion would soon turn into a pile of ruins. Ritt frowned. The chaotic scene before him was not the result he wanted. He had to immediately control the chaotic situation and stabilize the situation in the Heavens Wall city. Then, he would complete the defense transformation of the entire city. The day of the dark waves eruption was not far away, and there was less and less time left, so they had to race against time. While he was thinking, li te suddenly saw Tang Zhen and found that he was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. If one observed carefully, one would notice that Tang Zhens eyes were scrutinizing, as if he wanted to see how li te would handle this matter. Not only was litt observing Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen was also observing him to see if he had the ability to control the overall situation. Realizing this, Ritt immediately issued an order to stop the robbery and killing. Those who disobeyed the order would be executed immediately! Upon hearing the order, the church of alarms believers gradually stopped their crazy behavior. Although they looked unwilling, they did not dare to continue being presumptuous. However, there were still some believers or bandits who took advantage of the situation. They ignored the order and continued to wave their swords. Those who disobeyed the order immediately became the targets of the cultivators. They were constantly hacked to the ground by the cultivators, and their blood soaked the jewels on the ground. Those who dare to disobey this order will end up like this! Standing on the highest building of the mayors mansion, litt shouted with all his might, as if to express the complicated emotions in his heart. He had lived for thousands of years and experienced many things. He had long cultivated his heart to be as still as water. Even so, Ritt still lost his composure because he was carrying out a plan that he had been planning for thousands of years. He had been preparing for it for almost his entire life. It was extremely appropriate to describe litts feelings as if he was walking on thin ice. Every decision he made now had to be considered over and over again before he acted. During this period of time, he even secretly observed Tang Zhen and wanted to see his reaction. In the end, he discovered that Tang Zhen was expressionless the entire time. Unable to guess Tang Zhens thoughts, litt diverted his attention and began to organize people to maintain order in the Heavens Wall city. At the same time, he captured the rebels and completed the defense of the Heavens Wall city as soon as possible. The city Lord had already escaped and was likely to lead troops to counterattack the Heavens Wall city. There might be a fierce battle to fight next. Tang Zhen had been observing li te from the beginning to confirm whether he had the ability to manage the Heavens Wall city. If he didnt do his job well, he would have to consider snatching power. The reason was simple. They couldnt afford to lose the Heavens Wall city. If lithe was not up to his job, then he would be replaced without any hesitation! If litt was qualified, he would continue to manage the Heavens Wall city and act as a temporary puppet city Lord. Lithes goal was to destroy all the monsters and cultivators, but it was a joke. Even if he was a real God, he couldnt do this, let alone a small alarm bell Church. Tang Zhen didnt destroy litts dream because he still had value. At the same time, it gave him enough time to see everything clearly. If liter still refused to come to his senses at the last moment, he would be dead. &Nbsp; in short, everything was about stability. After all, he was at a disadvantage and lithe could kill him at any time. Its still because were alone and have too few available manpower! Tang Zhen sighed emotionally in his heart. How many years had it been since he had experienced this feeling of being on thin ice? Er Gou alone couldnt provide much help to Tang Zhen. He had to find a way to contact more cultivators in loucheng to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. The problem was that the means of communication in this world were backward. What method did he have to use to gather all the cultivators in loucheng together? Just by word of mouth, how many years and months would he have to wait? After pondering for a while, Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a way. He then began to search the city Lords mansion. When litt, who was not far away, saw this, he immediately sent someone to call Gu over and had him follow Tang Zhen. If there are any abnormalities, report it immediately without any hesitation. After li te received the order, he felt somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that this method of monitoring was somewhat unfair to Tang Zhen. Ever since he had come into contact with Tang Zhen, that Gu had discovered that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. It was as if everything in the Heavens Wall city was nothing in his eyes. Wasnt Ritt being too stingy? However, on second thought, he still belonged to the church of the alarm bell after all. No matter what order lithur gave, he had to obey it firmly. When that bone found Tang Zhen, he found that he was standing in the room where the city Lord dealt with official Affairs. There was a huge map in front of him. The bone took a look and knew that this was the most detailed map of the Heavens Wall city. This kind of military-level map was rarely seen, and there were only a few of them in the entire tianxu city. Although the item was precious, it was man-made. If it was easily copied, it would not have much value. That bone thought that Tang Zhen was studying the nearby terrain. Just as he was about to step forward to explain, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly pick up a pen beside him and quickly write down lines of words on the blank space of the map. It was indeed written in an orderly manner, but unfortunately, the bone didnt recognize it. It didnt take long for the blank area around the Heavens Wall city to be filled with words, which confused the skeleton. Tang Zhen threw away the pen in his hand. He took a serious look at the map before pressing his palm on it. Then, the surface of the map began to change, like melting oil, and the picture quickly became distorted. In the process of dripping, the colors gradually dimmed until they completely disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the map had disappeared, leaving only an empty monster skin, white and bright, a little dazzling. Whats with this Yingluo? The bones face was filled with fear and uneasiness. Although the scene in front of him was strange, it was not enough to shock him. However, when he used his spiritual power to probe it, he felt an indescribably terrifying consciousness that made him feel as if he had fallen into an abyss and almost fainted. He couldnt describe the feeling. Perhaps it was a God, or perhaps it was the consciousness of the entire world, or perhaps it was an indescribable Supreme existence that was watching him coldly. In short, it was extremely terrifying and indescribable. It almost caused his soul to collapse. Tang Zhen noticed the abnormality of the bone and felt a little strange in his heart. He did not understand why such a situation would appear. Maybe he had sensed something he shouldnt have known, so he acted like this, and she didnt feel anything because of her special identity? As for the exact reason, Tang Zhen was not interested in knowing. He only needed to confirm that the bone was fine. At this time, all his attention was on the huge map in the space of consciousness, observing the changes on the map. Tang Zhen chuckled softly when he saw the words he had written appear on the map. He then issued an order. open map sharing mode, but only for cultivators from the Holy Dragon battle area and the fifth battle area. Cultivators from other battle areas have no right to view the map! Chapter 2518 - 2518 The exchange on the map (1) 2518 The exchange on the map (1) The problem that Tang Zhen had pondered over earlier had already been perfectly resolved after a series of Special Operations. By using the map sharing function, the map of the Heavens Wall city would be shared. This way, all the cultivators in the Holy Dragon War zone and the fifth battle zone would have the opportunity to see the message left by Tang Zhen on the map. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng who were still worried about contacting their companions, Tang Zhen had already taken a step ahead and used the maps function to serve himself. Tang Zhen was sure that there would be cultivators from Lou Cheng who would see the message soon. If the other party was nearby, they would probably rush over. The only thing he was worried about was that the cultivators from the two battlefields were too far away and couldnt make it in time, or they couldnt make it at all. If that was the case, Tang Zhen could only think of another way. In fact, it was not impossible to cooperate with the cultivators in other battlefields, but this kind of cooperation was destined to not last long. This was because they were in a competitive environment. Even comrades who fought side by side could become competitors overnight. It was necessary to be prepared to be vigilant and leave enough room for maneuver. Just as Tang Zhen was in deep thought, a notification suddenly sounded out in his mind. Someone had already shared his map and paid a certain amount of points. Tang Zhen was slightly happy. This was a good sign. The secret of the map couldnt be hidden from the other cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, due to various considerations, no one chose to share it. It might not be appropriate to say that Tang Zhen was the number one person, but he was definitely ranked at the front. Tang Zhens action was equivalent to telling the cultivators in loucheng that they could contact each other through this method and then gather at the same place. With a goal in mind, things were much easier. As expected, it didnt take long for a notification to spread. More than 20 cultivators from Lou Cheng shared the map. Tang Zhen had a guess that it was extremely likely that the other party had gathered together. After they discovered Tang Zhens shared map, they immediately informed their companions. A map was something that every cultivator of loucheng city could not lack. Even if it would cost points, they had to bite the bullet and spend it. Moreover, the functions of the map might be far more than that. It was just that it had not been revealed yet. Just as Tang Zhen was trying to guess the other partys origin, a black dot suddenly appeared about a foot away from where he was. Tang Zhens heart jolted after seeing the black dot. He locked his consciousness on the black dot. [ do you wish to pay 10 points to share the other partys map? ] Tang Zhen chose to pay. After which, the blurry image became clear and quickly transformed into a map. The area of the map was not large, equivalent to one-tenth of the map shared by Tang Zhen. Moreover, many places were vaguely marked. Tang Zhens attention was focused on the blank space. There were also words there, indicating the Warzone he was in, the number of people, and the situation. The messages general gist was,theyre from the fifth battle areas ten thousand cave territory. There are twenty-seven of them, and theyre currently staying in a village. They will stay in the village for another ten days and wait for their companions to gather. After that, they will take a straight line to the Heavens Wall city! Compared to a small village, the Heavens Wall city was much larger and more suitable to serve as a military fortress. It was also very reasonable for the other party to abandon the small village and prepare to gather at the Heavens Wall city. The 5th battle area was a whole, and now they should work together to improve the level of the battle area. Perhaps the other party had misunderstood and thought that Tang Zhen, who had taken down the Heavens Wall city, had a large group of cultivators under him. There was no need to explain this, because as time passed, more and more cultivators would gather in the tower City, and the strength of the Heavens Wall city would become stronger and stronger. The development potential it had was not something a small village could compare to. Just by estimating the distance between the two sides, it was more than a thousand kilometers. In the case of poor traffic, it was obviously impossible to reach it in a short time. Unless the other party had a special means of transportation, such as the runic airship used by Tang Zhen or a flying mount, they would definitely have to experience a long and difficult journey. As for flying in the air, it was impossible for anyone to do it now, even those freaks from the first three battle zones. No matter how strong the other party was, there had to be a limit. In fact, after reaching the highest level, the gap between them was not very big. However, this small gap was like a heavenly chasm that could not be easily surpassed. Just as Tang Zhen was observing the map and was unable to see it clearly, a notification sounded out in his mind. Someone else had shared his map. In less than a minute, a black dot appeared not far from the Heavens Wall city. Compared to the first location, the second location was indeed closer. According to the current scale, it was only a hundred miles away. Tang Zhens heart moved and he immediately chose to pay the points. The black dot instantly turned into a clear picture. However, after seeing the map, Tang Zhens face revealed a surprised expression. This was because this map looked like a super maze! Thats right, it was a super labyrinth. Its internal structure was incomparably complicated. Tang Zhen was dazzled by it. Moreover, this map was not complete. There were many places that were missing. It was impossible to get out smoothly with this tattered map alone. What kind of weird place is this? Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder. Soon after, he looked at the blank space on the map. There was a line of scribbled words on it. Clearly, it was written in a hurry. [ my friend in Heavens Wall city, if you see this message, you must come and help your brother. Ive had enough of this damn place! You might not believe it, but this place is full of things that torment people, and there are many surprises that will definitely torment you to the point of wanting to die. [ brothers from other places, if its convenient for you, please come over and help. I dont want to be trapped here to death!!! ] The message on the map was very interesting. There was a strong sense of resentment between the lines. What happened to the writer? A few minutes had passed, but there was no notification of sharing. This meant that there should only be one person sharing the map, no more than three people. After carefully looking at the map, Tang Zhen smiled and exited the space of consciousness. He had already made a decision in his heart. No matter how many people there were on the other side, he had to make a trip there. For the current Tang Zhen, every cultivator in loucheng was a great help and he had to try his best to make use of them. He turned around and looked at the bone, only to find that it was still in a state of fear. It was obvious that it had just come into contact with the worlds consciousness by accident, which had given it a great shock. This matter was both a blessing and a curse. If he could not resolve this fear, it would affect his cultivation path and he might never be able to recover. However, if one could understand and simulate it, one would be closer to the worlds consciousness and gradually approach the so-called unity of man and nature realm. Cultivators of loucheng who had such a realm would be like a cheating device that accelerated their cultivation. Im going out of the city. If youre not afraid of danger, you can come with me. Tang Zhen walked out of the door after he finished speaking. Oh, Okay, okay! That Gu recovered and hurriedly nodded in agreement. After which, he followed closely behind Tang Zhen. Litt told him to follow Tang Zhen closely. Therefore, even if it was a mountain of daggers or a sea of flames, he had to follow. However, looking at his appearance, he was still a little out of it. Who knew when he would return to normal? Chapter 2519 - 2519 Litts determination (1) 2519 Litts determination (1) Sir Tang Zhen, what are you doing outside the city? That Gu finally recovered. When he recalled what Tang Zhen had said earlier, his heart suddenly tightened. Now that he had just gained control of the Heavens Wall city, the internal and external troubles had not been eliminated yet, and he was in urgent need of manpower. If the city Lord led the Army to attack, a huge battle would definitely break out. As the main fighting force, Tang Zhen had to be present. Under such circumstances, it was really abnormal for Tang Zhen to suddenly want to go outside the city. That bone had to ask, or else he would feel that something was wrong. Not to mention that the temperament of cultivators was like this, they never liked to beat around the bush. Im going to take something from outside the city and save someone. If possible, Ill kill the Army outside the city! Tang Zhen did not even turn his head as he answered the bones question. That Gu was startled for a moment when he heard Tang Zhens answer. Clearly, it was different from what he had imagined. Sir Tang Zhen, did you say that youll conveniently get rid of the Army outside the city? That bone revealed a happy expression as he continued to ask Tang Zhen,What good idea have you come up with, Sir? do you need us to cooperate? do you need us to bring more people? no need. You just need to follow me. Also, call two more agile followers. Tang Zhen didnt give a clear answer this time, and it wasnt good for that Gu to continue asking. Instead, he beckoned to the two believers who were guarding the door. He was ordered to serve Tang Zhen. Similarly, there were also people who served him and listened to his summons at all times. At this time, there were not many people staying in the city Lords mansion. Most of the believers had gone to the defensive positions under the command of litt. As for the interior of tianxu city, all the roads were blocked by the church of the alarm Bells believers, and there were also groups of believers patrolling the streets. As expected, litt had some tricks up his sleeve. He had just taken control of Heavens Wall city and had already taken complete control of the entire city, completely suppressing any possible chaos. As for the residents of the city, they had been warned loudly not to go out on the streets. If there was a misunderstanding, the result would be a head falling to the ground. Of course, there must be many people who were unwilling. They wandered and destroyed the inside of tianxu city, waiting for the city Lord to lead his troops to counterattack. The believers of the church of the alarm bell would rush forward and raise their swords without hesitation when they encountered such a person. Flesh and blood as mud to build a cauldron of power, a lonely soul with no place to claim injustice, war was so cruel, it was so embarrassing everywhere. Ritt was standing halfway up the mountain. There was a huge protruding platform that faced the long bridge below. Looking down from above, one could have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery, making it the most suitable commanding location. The battle positions further down were already filled with the church of the alarms believers, who were clearly on high alert. There were still many soldiers in the defending Army, so there was no chaos at all. Instead, they seemed to be in good order. The weapons made in the underground city, as well as the ones seized from them, were now in the hands of the believers. Although they looked varied, their power was definitely not ordinary, especially the cannons and firearms that showed their might in attacking the city Lords mansion. The believers had high hopes for them. Many of the believers were looking forward to seeing the scene of the enemy being beaten by guns and weapons when they attacked the city. At this moment, lithe looked calm, but his mood was like the lake water of the sky market, constantly fluctuating. In the past, the ruler of the Heavens Wall city had also stood here, either to fight the enemy or to show off. At this very moment, he was the master of this place and was about to command a great battle. Looking at the lifted bridge, the passage leading to the outside world had been completely cut off. If the enemy wanted to enter the Heavens Wall city, they would have to either take back the area controlled by the bridge or attack from the water. No matter which method they chose, they would need to make great sacrifices. Moreover, they would not be able to take down the Heavens Wall city in a short time. As long as they didnt face the simultaneous attack of enemies dozens of times more powerful, the safety of the Heavens Wall city wouldnt be an issue. The only thing they needed to guard against was the interior. However, litt believed that with the protection of the church of alarm Bells believers, nothing would happen. The enemies they had to face now were The Viscount who had escaped to the outside of the city, the demonic wave that could erupt at any time, and the cultivators in the city. The fleeing City Master was not a threat. The probability of this guy attacking the city was not high, because everyone knew that the success rate was extremely low. Even if they wanted to counterattack, they had to gather a large Army. Only then would they have enough chances of winning. In lithes eyes, the leader of the fleeing city was not even worthy of being his enemy. If he wanted to, he could have taken that guys life now. The real enemies he was wary of were the cultivators in the tower City. Even though he had control of the Heavens Wall city, he still didnt have enough confidence. When its really necessary, well just fight to the death. Thinking up to this point, Ritt turned to look at the huge statues on both sides of the Heavens Wall city, his eyes shining with an inexplicable brilliance. Maybe there are other ways, but whether it will succeed or not, Im not sure! As he spoke, he took out an item from his pocket. It looked like a resplendent gemstone, but it was actually the blood essence left behind after killing monsters. No one helped him collect it, but the blood essence appeared in litts hands. This meant that his trump cards were far more than this. This was reasonable. How could li te, who had just come into contact with Tang Zhen, reveal all his trump cards? Just as he was staring at the blood essence and hesitating, a believer suddenly came to report that Tang Zhen, Gu, and the others had left the Heavens Wall city on a ship. Ritt frowned and walked to an object that looked like a large telescope. He quickly found the boat that had left. Looking at Tang Zhen who was standing at the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back, it was unknown what li te had thought of as his expression became a little ugly. Perhaps it was because his perception was extremely strong, but he saw Tang Zhen suddenly turn his head and look at where li te was. The gazes of both parties met in mid-air. Although they were separated by a great distance, li te knew that Tang Zhen had seen him. Tang Zhens mouth revealed a trace of a smile as he looked at li te. Then, he slowly turned around in a calm and confident manner. But Ritts body was trembling. He suddenly realized that he couldnt understand Tang Zhen anymore. This cultivator from loucheng that he randomly chose to cooperate with was definitely not as simple as he thought. After meeting Tang Zhen, he had fought with the other cultivators of Lou Cheng several times, but he had won every time. In the battle that just happened in the city Lords mansion, he was not at a disadvantage even when he was facing more than 20 cultivators from Lou city alone. After killing several of them, he forced them to retreat in panic. At the same time, he also received news that Tang Zhen had single-handedly swept through the tomb. Those powerful monsters that made Gu and the others fear him were all easily killed by him. Er Gou, who was recuperating, unintentionally revealed that Tang Zhen had once intimidated the crowd in ghost city, and no one dared to compete with him. Later on, in the severed head Ridge, Tang Zhen was surrounded by thousands of cultivators from Lou city, but he still managed to escape unscathed and killed many enemies. Litt suspected that ergou was deliberately exaggerating. How could one person fight against thousands of cultivators from Lou Cheng alone? However, the battle in the tomb and in the city Lords mansion could not be faked, nor could it be denied. Ritt laughed bitterly and sighed in his heart. Tang Zhens introduction to the cultivators of loucheng suddenly appeared in his mind. If the cultivators of loucheng were divided into three, six, and nine grades, then what grade was Tang Zhen? The elite cultivators of the war zone? Or was it a higher level, which was why he was so uneasy? Taking a deep breath, Ritt clenched his fist. The warm feeling of the blood essence made him finally make up his mind. mortals will always be like ants. Even if they can be reborn again and again, no matter how long they live, its meaningless. With this thought in mind, Ritt turned around and left. He was going to a place that no one knew about to do something very important. If he succeeded, all his problems would be solved. If he failed, it would only make a difference between dying earlier or later. Chapter 2520 - 2520 Retrieving the runic airship _1 2520 Retrieving the runic airship _1 Tang Zhen didnt know what li te was thinking, but he knew that he definitely had his own thoughts. There was a saying that ones heart was unfathomable. Who knew what the other party was thinking? After taking control of the Heavens Wall city, the situation was completely different from the past. The fight for power was inevitable. Although he didnt show it now, he was sure that li te would be more vigilant against Tang Zhen. Who asked Tang Zhen to be a cultivator of loucheng, a member of the group that li te regarded as an enemy, and also had extraordinary means? Even if both parties were in a cooperative relationship, he would definitely not truly trust Tang Zhen. They were only using each other. This kind of thinking was very dangerous. If he didnt change his mind, it would make the relationship between the two of them even more tense. The two sides would fight for control of the Heavens Wall city sooner or later and completely eliminate their opponents. Tang Zhen was also helpless in this matter. He could only hope that this day would not come or would come a little later. Otherwise, no matter who the winner was, it would cause a situation where both sides suffered losses, and at the same time, other enemies would take advantage of the situation. At that time, Tang Zhen would become extremely passive. His painstaking plans would become the wedding dress of others. In fact, from the beginning until now, Tang Zhen had been fighting alone. It seemed to be smooth sailing, but in reality, it was as if he was walking on thin ice. Litt was afraid of Tang Zhen, not because of him, but because of the huge group of cultivators behind him. Tang Zhen, whose strength was sealed, was not the opponent of the church of the alarm bell. If li te wanted to kill him, it would not be too difficult. Moreover, only Tang Zhen himself knew that he didnt have any helpers or reinforcements. Perhaps, he didnt have any helpers for the time being. All of his calmness was just a superficial appearance, so that it would be more convenient for him to take advantage of the situation. That was why he had taken the initiative to contact the other cultivators in the city, hoping that they would arrive at the Heavens Wall city as soon as possible. With enough manpower, he would have the capital to fight against litt. These secrets could only be known by himself and absolutely could not be told to others, or else it would be courting death. The lake water of the sky market rippled, and one could clearly see fish swimming freely on the surface of the water, dragging silver lights along the bottom of the water. By the lakeside, there were trees soaked in the water, and there were many miniature islands. The roots were surrounded by fish and shrimp. When the small boat docked, the fish were startled and caused a large wave, which was quite spectacular. Unfortunately, before long, this Clear Lake would be dyed red with blood, and the bottom of the lake would once again be covered with bones and remains. After the small boat docked, Tang Zhen identified the direction and bypassed the enemys military camp to start moving forward. The place where the four of them landed on the shipwreck had already avoided the enemys activity area to avoid a fierce battle if the two sides encountered each other. He wasnt afraid of war, but it was a waste of time. If the enemy stuck to him like glue, that would be really troublesome. The path in the forest was not easy to walk on. There were wild grass and shrubs everywhere, and they had to be cleaned up as they walked. Tang Zhen did not let his followers open the path. Instead, he waved the long sword in his hand and personally opened the path in the forest. With a sweep of the long sword, sword Qi flew out and cut off all the weeds and vines in the way. The Gu trio clicked their tongues in wonder. They secretly thought that Tang Zhen was indeed extraordinary. Just this move alone was enough to intimidate everyone. With Tang Zhen leading the way, the three of them only needed to follow him. Although they really wanted to know where Tang Zhen was going, no one asked. When doing some special things, one only needed to do ones own job well, and the less one knew, the better. If you knew Too Much, it would be easy to get distracted and not do your job well, which would then affect the overall situation. Gu and the other two were naturally aware of this. Therefore, they remained silent. They would definitely not ask if Tang Zhen did not say anything. Because of the detour, the four of them walked a long way and finally arrived at the place where Tang Zhen parked the runic airship. A giant tree appeared in front of him. Compared to the last time he left, the tree had grown a lot taller. Seeing the big tree in front of them, bone and the other two were a little surprised. They didnt expect to see such a tree in the nearby forest! This is a very rare tree. Ive never seen it before. Could it be a species left behind from ancient times? That bone clicked his tongue in wonder and stepped forward to take a closer look, his face full of doubt. Sir Tang Zhen, you brought us here just to see this tree? If that was the case, wouldnt it be too boring? could it be that this tree had some secret? Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He extended his hand, grabbed a hanging vine, and swiftly climbed up. Seeing this, Gu and the other two quickly followed, climbing up the tree like spiritual apes. The tree was at least 100 meters tall, and its trunk was covered in green moss and vines. It was not easy to climb. After much effort, bone and the rest finally managed to climb up. They then saw the runic airship that was parked at the top of the tree. My God, What is this? The moment they saw the runic airships, the two church of the alarm bell believers were shocked. They really did not expect that there would be a huge monster hidden in the tree crown. The skeleton was equally shocked. The moment he saw the runic airship, he knew that it was not a simple object. At the same time, a memory appeared in his mind. He seemed to have heard someone say that there was a similar aircraft in a very distant country. Although it was the first time he had seen a runic airship, the skeleton had a feeling that it was the aircraft he had heard of. The bone was excited. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at Tang Zhen. Come on up, lets get ready to leave! Upon hearing Tang Zhens greeting, the three of them entered the runic airship through the hatch, looking very restrained. Tang Zhen didnt care about the three of them. He directly started the runic airship and watched as it slowly rose into the sky. The two believers were shocked, and the skeletons body trembled slightly, but the excitement in its eyes grew stronger. He was very clear in his heart what having the right to control the air meant. No wonder Tang Zhen said that he would eliminate the enemy in passing. Now that he thought about it, this was really possible. If they attacked from above, even if they couldnt completely annihilate the enemy, it would definitely cause a huge psychological pressure. Facing an enemy that could hit them but couldnt, anyone would feel extremely helpless. Looking at the runic airships flying steadily in the air, the skeleton was already thinking about what kind of weapon he should use to launch an air attack. When he was thinking about this question, the weapon that Tang Zhen had created appeared in his mind. He suddenly realized that this was a perfect combination. Thinking of the fully armed runic airships flying all over the sky and attacking the enemy, bone shuddered. Even a military fortress like tianxu city would be suppressed by such an armed airship. As he looked at Tang Zhen operating the runic airship, he was secretly pondering whether Tang Zhens companions had such an aircraft. If that was the case, once they arrived at the Heavens Wall city, they would definitely be able to form a powerful Air Force. Although it seemed to be a good thing, in fact, there were hidden dangers, and the consequences were endless. This was because, while increasing the strength of the Heavens Wall city, it would also transfer control, causing the alarm bell Church to gradually be marginalized. Based on bones understanding of lithur, he knew that lithur wouldnt be willing to let such a thing happen. As a result, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts. What should he do if cultivator Lou Cheng fought with the church of the alarm bell? moreover, based on his understanding of cultivator Lou Cheng, the possibility of the church of the alarm bell winning was not high. Should we think of a way to prevent such a thing from happening? After the bone realized this, it immediately fell into deep thought with a worried look. Chapter 2521 - 2521 Searching for someone in the labyrinth (1) 2521 Searching for someone in the labyrinth (1) When the runic airship advanced, it was always in the mountains, so few people saw it along the way. They had to pass by the Heavens Wall city in order to head to the maze. However, Tang Zhen chose to pass by it. Moreover, he had deliberately lowered his flying altitude. Obviously, this was to avoid trouble, to prevent the enemy from discovering the runic airships, and to make defensive preparations in advance. During this period, that bone had tried to Scout out the situation in the enemy camp. However, due to the high trees and dense forest, it had not been able to see the specific situation of the enemy camp. In fact, it was obvious that the enemy camp was heavily guarded against the church of the alarm Bells believers. On the other hand, the believers of the Heavens Wall city discovered the runic airships. However, because they were too far away, they did not recognize the runic airships at all. They only thought that they were monsters living in the deep mountains and old forests. There were monsters in this world, but many people could not come into contact with them. The appearance of the runic airships had also caused some chaos. When they saw the runic airship leave, the church of the alarm heaved a sigh of relief and prayed that the monster would not come again. Tang Zhen and the others, who had been treated as monsters, had already left the Heavens Wall city and were flying straight towards the labyrinth. During this period, Tang Zhen asked the bone if it knew anything about the labyrinth. In the end, the bone said that it didnt. At the same time, he explained to Tang Zhen that there were countless remains in this world, many of which were unknown. That was why there were so many adventurers who searched for ruins in the deep mountains and old forests for years. Although it looked dangerous, it really fed a large number of people. There were many ruins near the Heavens Wall city that had not been explored so far. For example, the ancient tomb that was connected to the underground city was one of them. The races of the previous civilization liked to build underground spaces. After they went extinct, these underground spaces were left behind, which was why there were so many relics. Even the Heavens Wall city was left behind by that extinct race. The various races today were only slaves and savages in the past. Since that bone didnt know, Tang Zhen didnt ask anymore. It was better to go to the scene first. The runic airship flew at its maximum speed and finally arrived at its destination after more than an hour. It turned out to be a huge Valley surrounded by mountains, with only one entrance blocked by the forest. The environment didnt seem to be naturally formed, but more like man-made. The purpose was to hide the existence of the valley as much as possible. If one were to look at it from a distance, one would not be able to see the valley at all. Due to visual errors, one would only think that it was a complete mountain peak. It was only possible to discover the Valley after approaching it, and it could only be discovered from a high altitude. By the same logic, it would be difficult to come out after entering, because by then, one would already be in the labyrinth. Looking down from the runic airship, one could see stone walls that were dozens of meters high. They crisscrossed in the valley, forming a huge maze. There were also statues on the stone walls. Many of the statues had collapsed due to the erosion of the wind and rain over the years, and their surfaces were covered with colorful moss. The mosses were very distinctive. They were more like large flowers, making the labyrinth look like a garden in the air. The statues and stone carvings that had survived had now become blurry, and it was impossible to see their faces or their specific contents. When one looked around, the feeling of vicissitudes hit ones face, making one feel shocked from the bottom of their heart and marvel at the greatness and magic of the ancient people. There was no need to think to know that a great amount of manpower and material resources must have been spent to build this super maze. However, what was the purpose of building such a special building in the deep mountains and forests? Tang Zhen was not interested in this. He glanced at the maze and started to search for the cultivators from Lou Cheng who had asked for help. He didnt let go of any suspicious spots. This labyrinth was extremely large, covering an area of dozens of kilometers. Who knew where the other party was? In the world of towers, there was no lack of super buildings, and many of them were beyond imagination. Tang Zhen had seen countless super buildings that were even more spectacular than this maze. He had long been accustomed to it. Just as he was searching for his target, Gu and the other two were also looking at the labyrinth below with shock on their faces. This was the first time they had seen such a miraculous sight from a high vantage point. One could imagine the shock they felt. Especially that bone. He couldnt believe that such an ancient ruin was hidden less than a hundred miles away from the Heavens Wall city! He wanted to ask Tang Zhen. However, after seeing the serious expression on the other partys face, he ultimately did not speak. However, he still took advantage of the height advantage to record the nearby terrain in case he encountered any changes in the future. Tang Zhen had also stopped observing at this time. He controlled the runic airship to slowly move above the maze, constantly repairing the blank and missing places. At the same time, he was also looking for Lou Cheng. He asked two believers to knock on the wooden barrel constantly, and through the sound of the wooden barrel, he could let the other party know that he was in the sky. In the process of drawing the map, Tang Zhen discovered that the labyrinths builder had already considered the possibility of aerial surveillance. Therefore, some places had been installed with something similar to a cover. In this way, the scenery below could not be seen, and the path would also change accordingly, misleading the observers in the air. From this, it could be confirmed that once one was trapped in the maze, even if one could investigate from the sky, it would still be difficult to escape. Of course, if they had the ability to fly, they would definitely not be trapped in the maze. If their companions were trapped, they would not be of much help. After walking around the labyrinth, the two believers smashed the wooden bucket, but they still did not get a response from below. They looked at the bone with questioning eyes, only to see the other party wave his hand, indicating that he would continue knocking. The two believers had no choice but to pick up the wooden board and continue to knock on it. Your Excellency, are you looking for someone? After observing for such a long time, that Gu had also guessed Tang Zhens goal. However, he was curious as to why the other party had yet to show himself. Tang Zhen nodded. There was no need to hide this matter. Na Gu and the others would find out about it sooner or later. In fact, he was also thinking about how to deal with this matter. It was impossible for the runic airship to stay in the sky all the time. Tang Zhen could not waste too much time here. If he could not find the target, he could only choose to evacuate. At most, he would leave a letter and set a time with the other party, then he would take the other party out of the maze. The problem was that the situation in the Heavens Wall city was grim. If Tang Zhen returned, he might not have the time to return to the maze. Therefore, if possible, it would be best to take the cultivators here with him, and they could also serve as his helpers. Tang Zhen looked at the map that he had just drawn and added a paragraph in the blank space. He asked the other party to find a way to send a signal so that he could determine his location and tell the other party that he was in the sky. If he couldnt do it, he would try to go to the location marked on the map and wait for his rescue patiently. After Tang Zhen finished writing, he absorbed the map and fused it with his body. After which, he looked below in silence. If the other party did not update the shared map, they would not be able to find his message and would lose their last chance. Tang Zhen did not have much hope in this. This was because even though the labyrinth was not small, there was not a single trace of a monster. Cultivators of Lou Cheng earned their points from killing monsters. If there were no more monsters to kill, they would become poor and weak, like beggars. Who knew where the other party had obtained the points for sharing the map last time? he had probably used up all his assets. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen felt that there shouldnt be a problem. After all, sharing the map also gave points. Perhaps this guy had already earned a lot. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, Tang Zhen saw a wisp of smoke slowly rising from the ground on the left in front of him. Chapter 2522 - 2522 The netherworld cultivator (1) 2522 The netherworld cultivator (1) look! Theres black smoke rising! A believer shouted excitedly, his voice trembling. After breaking a wooden bucket, his arm was already sore and numb. When he knocked on the wooden boards, he was also very weak. Now that he saw the smoke rising, it was as if he had seen his Savior, and his face was full of excitement. Gu and the others had already seen it without his reminder. When we passed by that place earlier, we didnt find anything unusual. Gu revealed a puzzled expression as he spoke to Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen had already changed his direction and flew over. It didnt take long for the rune airship to arrive above the smoke, but the smoke had already dispersed. Ill go down, you guys wait up there. Tang Zhen controlled the runic airship and landed above the rock wall. He gave an order to bone and the rest and was about to head down to investigate. Your Excellency, Ill go with you to avoid any danger. Tang Zhen did not reject the bones words. Two believers were left behind to guard the runic airship. The two of them threw down a rope and slid down. His current strength didnt allow him to do so. Tang Zhen simply didnt dare to jump down. Otherwise, he would fall into a pile of mud. The rock wall was unusually smooth, as if it had been deliberately polished. There was not even any place for moss to grow. It didnt take long for the two of them to land in the middle of the two rock walls. At this time, the sky above them became blurry. Standing on the ground, it was impossible to clearly see the scene in the sky. There was only a distortion and chaos. It should be the effect of a special air current, coupled with the effect of the runic magic circle, so a special isolation layer appeared in the air. Whether it was the inside of the maze or the sky above them, they could only see distorted images. The smoke coming out should be a very lucky thing, or maybe the other party added a special material into the smoke, so it could pass through the barrier. Tang Zhen softly said. After which, he turned his head and looked at the rock wall, only to see a depression in front of him. There was a fence in the depression. It was made of metal as thick as a Human leg, forming a cage. Thank God, youre finally here. Hahaha Yingluo. Her tone was filled with joy as if she had seen a family member, but at the same time, there was a strong sense of grievance and resentment that could not be vented. brother, quickly save me. Ive had enough of this damned place! Seeing Tang Zhen sizing him up, the other party loudly shouted again. His tone was extremely urgent. Tang Zhen walked in front of the cage and looked at the trapped Lou Cheng cultivator. He asked about the other partys background. Im from the netherworld realm, and there are ghosts everywhere. Have you heard of it? The other party reported his background, and Tang Zhen had indeed heard of the netherworld territory. The cultivators of the netherworld realm belong to a special kind of energy body, and they should have the ability to pass through physical bodies. How did you get trapped here? Tang Zhen stared at the other party and asked in a puzzled tone. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the other party immediately became abnormally angry, like an angry bull. I get angry whenever this matter is brought up. Its supposed to be an innate ability and shouldnt be restricted at all. When I completed the teleportation, I appeared in the maze, and I was alone. At that time, I didnt think much of the maze. No matter how tall and thick the walls were, it was as if they didnt exist for our race. Using my innate ability, I walked around the labyrinth a few times, and then I found out that it was a trap. There were many levels in the maze, and they were basically all riddles. If you guessed correctly, you would be rewarded with a pile of coins and junk. If you guessed wrong, you would not be able to pass, and you would be trapped in it. After I passed a few levels, I felt that it was boring, so I was ready to leave. In the end, when I was leaving, I saw this cage and discovered the monster locked inside. I excitedly came in to kill the monsters and killed all of them in one breath. But when I was about to leave, I found that I couldnt use my innate ability! The cultivators from the netherworld realm looked depressed, as if they couldnt understand why this had happened. I think its because your innate ability is too powerful and affects the initial balance, so its blocked and restricted. However, this should only be temporary. As your level increases, your innate ability should be able to recover. Tang Zhen said to the cultivators of the netherworld realm after some thought. That was what I thought at the time, but the problem was that when I was about to leave, I found myself trapped in a cage! F * ck, I cant break the iron bars that are thicker than my legs. I can only be trapped here. Isnt it infuriating? this petty foundation stone platform must be doing this on purpose, its prepared to kill me! As the other party said this, his face was filled with helplessness. He punched the iron fence with hatred. Tang Zhen nearly laughed out loud after hearing the other partys story. This fellow was truly unlucky. The time when his innate ability was sealed was very interesting. It was not sealed earlier or later, but it was only sealed after he entered the cage. Thinking back to the other partys complaint just now, there must be some unknown story between him and the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in hearing other peoples secrets. After confirming the other partys identity and knowing the cause and effect, he only needed to save the other party. Take a few steps back, Im going to break the cage! As Tang Zhen spoke, he drew his purple colored long sword and a sword light shot out. our race is a weapon, and we dont have the habit of carrying weapons. If I had one back then, I wouldnt have been trapped for so long, said the Dragon. The cultivator from loucheng sighed. At the same time, he retreated to a safe distance and looked at Tang Zhen who was standing at the entrance of the cave. Shua shua shua A cold light flashed, and the iron bars broke and fell to the ground with a muffled sound. Alright, you can come out now. Tang Zhen looked at the cage and spoke in an indifferent tone. Alright, Ill be right out! An excited response came from the darkness. Then, the cultivator swaggered out with a monsters skull on his head and an extra-large leg bone on his shoulder. After seeing his appearance, Tang Zhen and that bone were stunned. They didnt understand what he was doing. dont misunderstand, my innate ability is restricted, so I have to change my fighting style. This is my weapon and armor! The cultivator from the Tartarean realm, Lou Cheng, said with a serious expression as he waved the thigh bone that had been gnawed at. Tang Zhen nodded. Soon after, he seemed to have thought of something as he asked the other party, during the days when you were trapped, you must have treated the monsters as food. The question is, what did you use as fuel to send out the thick smoke to contact us? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the expression of the cultivator from the nine Serenities territory changed slightly. Then, he said in a calm tone, Of course, Ill use my underwear and the monsters feces. What else can I use? However, you dont say. Although the smell of that thing when it was burning was a little stronger, it ultimately condensed and did not dissipate. It directly soared into the sky! The other party explained with a smug look on his face. Tang Zhen nodded as he looked at the other partys empty long robe. He actually had an impulse to laugh. Lets go. Well leave this place. Ill take you to the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen didnt give the other party a chance to choose and directly pulled him to his side so as not to run to another place halfway. The cultivator from the netherworld territory nodded. He naturally had to follow Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to leave this place. By the way, whats your name? Call me you Jiu! Chapter 2523 - 2523 You Jius analysis (1) 2523 You Jius analysis (1) As for the labyrinths origin and purpose, they still had not figured it out. You Jiu had stayed here for a long time, but he had not gathered many clues. It could be a place for training, a temple for the natives, or even an entertainment place. Thousands of years of trials and tribulations had long covered up countless secrets. That was why the wise men with the memories of their previous lives were so popular with adventurers. However, one thing was for sure. There was a huge amount of wealth hidden in the maze city, and by right, only people with affinity could obtain it. As for you Jiu, he was an exception. He was a cheat. Before he left, you Jiu asked Tang Zhen if he wanted gold coins. If he needed them, he had accumulated some during this period of time. Tang Zhen expressed that he needed it because the war was about to begin. It was the time to spend a lot of money, and it would be useful to bring it back. However, when he reached the place where the gold coins were stored, the bone was shocked because the gold coins were piled up like a small mountain. interesting. There are so many gold coins as a reward for passing the trial? Although Tang Zhen viewed money as dirt, he still felt a trace of shock when he saw so many gold coins. For people who were smart but short of money, the labyrinth was a good place. Although there were risks, the rewards were indeed rich. You Jiu snorted. the reward isnt that much. Im just using my innate ability to bring out all the hidden gold coins. After hearing you Jius explanation, the bone was speechless. He had been thinking of sending people to investigate the maze city, but he did not expect that you Jiu had already emptied it. One could imagine how depressed the later generations would be when they failed to get the reward they deserved after trying so hard to pass the trial. dont worry, there are more gold coins than you think. There are dozens of tons of gold coins in the underground space in that direction, and the skeleton of a three-headed Dragon. You Jiu said in a casual tone. The wealth that the world was crazy about was like dirt in his eyes. That bone, however, kept this matter in mind. When he returned, he wrote it down in his diary, thinking that he would have the opportunity to bring people to explore it in the future. The things that Tang Zhen and you Jiu looked down on were essential cultivation resources for a low-level cultivator like Gu. What the bone did not know was that he had never returned to the labyrinth in his life, and his own diary had also been accidentally leaked. Many years later, because of the contents of the diary, it caused another bloody storm. After receiving you Jiu, their mission was completed. Tang Zhen and the rest did not waste any more time and returned to the runic airship. Sir Tang Zhen, are we going to attack the enemys military camp on our way back? Tang Zhen nodded. of course, we have to go and take a look. Its just that our weapons and equipment are not good enough. We might not be able to cause much damage to the enemy camp. Without a large storage equipment, it would be impossible to store enough bombs. If there were only a few tons of bombs, it would be impossible to destroy the entire military camp. The space in Tang Zhens storage equipment was extremely small, and the carrying capacity of the runic airship was also very limited. It was impossible to carry only enough ammunition. The effect of using air strikes to kill the enemy would definitely not be very good, but the scaring effect was first-class. You Jiu, who was beside him, pricked up his ears. After understanding the whole situation, he immediately said, I thought it was something big. Isnt it simple? I just need to make a poisonous Smoke Ball and throw it at the camp. When the military camp is attacked, the enemy will definitely be in chaos. At that time, you can summon your companions to pursue them. I dont believe that you cant kill them all! Tang Zhen nodded his head. He could naturally think of the method you Jiu mentioned, but he did not want to do it for the time being. With the enemys presence, Ritt would definitely be wary and would not dare to act rashly. However, if he killed all the enemies, would litt turn around to deal with him after losing his balance? However, on second thought, it was actually a good thing if litt fell out with him now. This way, he would have a reason to make a move and take control of the Heavens Wall city before litt completely took control of it. As for the manpower problem Tang Zhen glanced at you Jiu, who was beside him. This fellow might look like a frivolous person, but he was definitely a ruthless person. If it was necessary, he would not hesitate to kill all the residents of the Heavens Wall city. You Jius level might not be as high as Tang Zhens, or even worse than the bone, but that was only on the surface. The means of the cultivators in the city were far beyond imagination. If the two of them were to engage in a life-and-death battle, even if three of them were to fight together, they might not be you Jius match. With just you Jiu, Tang Zhen had the capital to fight against litt. He was not afraid even if they really fell out. alright, since thats the case, lets go to the forest ahead and search for the required items. Tang Zhen made up his mind and controlled the runic airship to slowly descend, looking for a landing spot. It might be very difficult for an ordinary person to concoct this kind of poisonous smoke. However, it was an extremely simple matter for Tang Zhen. After being concocted, perhaps even a few ordinary foods could become deadly poisons! It didnt take long for the runic airship to stop, and everyone began to collect the plants they needed. After Tang Zhen had tasted it, he told the others whether they could collect it or not. Then, he directly transmitted it to Gu and the others. As there were a lot of things to do, Tang Zhen let Gu bring two believers to pick the herbs. You Jiu was in charge of making the containers and drawing the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen was in charge of concocting the poison. After processing the plants, he would extract the essence of the medicinal liquid. As the refining continued, the black, viscous liquid emitted white smoke. Just smelling it would make one dizzy, as if they would faint at any time. Theres a problem with the medicinal liquid youve concocted. It seems that the effect hasnt been fully displayed. You Jiu sniffed and asked Tang Zhen with a smile. The medicinal liquid that Tang Zhen had concocted could originally poison the enemy to death. However, it only caused the enemy to feel unbearable pain. Moreover, it could gradually recover. You Jiu was obviously also skilled in this field, so he made an accurate judgment with just a sniff. thats right. I dont intend to kill all the enemies. The living enemies are more valuable than the dead ones. Tang Zhen nodded in acknowledgment. There was no need to hide this matter from you Jiu. After all, the two sides still had to cooperate in the future. If Im not wrong, the Heavens Wall city is not under your control. These three natives who followed you are actually monitoring you, right? Tang Zhen continued to nod his head. It was within his expectations that you Jiu could see this. That bone wasnt good at acting. From time to time, he would reveal flaws, allowing others to judge his purpose and thoughts. To tell you the truth, when I saw your introduction of the Heavens Wall city on the map, I had already guessed this. The purpose of sharing the map should be to gather the cultivators of loucheng together to fight against the native forces, and then transform it into a gathering place for the cultivators of loucheng. Its a good idea, and Im sure many cultivators in loucheng city are doing the same. After all, its only a matter of time before the monsters break out. You Jiu shared his thoughts, while Tang Zhen smiled and nodded his head from time to time. You Jiu was an interesting fellow. From the moment he joined the competition, he had been trapped in the labyrinth and knew nothing about the outside world. Even so, he could still make accurate analysis and judgments based on the current information. Compared to the cultivators from loucheng, you Jiu was obviously more outstanding. If he had not been so unlucky to be trapped in the maze city, he would have been doing very well! Chapter 2524 - 2524 Destroy the enemy camp (1) 2524 Destroy the enemy camp (1) You Jiu was an understanding person. Without Tang Zhen saying anything, he had already understood the cause and effect. At the same time, he knew what he should do. They would cooperate with Tang Zhens actions and take control of the Heavens Wall city. If there was a need, they would also fight against the indigenous residents of the city. Although it sounded very difficult, you Jiu felt very excited. The more difficult the task was, the more generous the reward would be after completion. My original plan was to kill monsters to level up. After all, during the time I was trapped in the maze city, the gap between us was getting bigger and bigger. However, there are priorities. Since your plan is more important, Ill follow you first! When you Jiu was talking about serious matters, he had a carefree look on his face. Coupled with his pale face and dead fish eyes, it gave people a very strange feeling. Although his words and actions were laughable, they were only a facade. In fact, he was very rational in his actions. Although Tang Zhen had saved you Jiu, it didnt mean that he had to follow his orders. There were many ways to repay the favor. However, compared to killing monsters and leveling up, controlling the Heavens Wall city was more important. Moreover, this matter could not be delayed. Otherwise, the opportunity would slip away and be snatched by the other cultivators in the building if they hesitated. It was because he knew the significance of controlling the Heavens Wall city that you Jiu had actively cooperated with Tang Zhen. After all, everyones interests were the same. After taking control of the Heavens Wall city, the netherworld territory would also benefit. A safe and complete place to rest and reorganize was also very important to the cultivators of the netherworld territory. In the future, you Jiu would be rewarded handsomely as the main participant in this matter. On such matters, the cornerstone platform would never be stingy. Sometimes, the rewards would be shockingly generous. Because of this special reward system, cultivators of Lou Cheng would actively participate in similar activities as long as they had the opportunity. While the two of them were talking, bone returned with his men, carrying bundles of fresh medicinal herbs. Looking at Tang Zhens mixing technique and you Jius skillful drawing of the runic magic circle, the bone could not help but sigh in its heart. The plants that could be seen everywhere in the forest had actually turned into a terrifying poisonous medicinal liquid under Tang Zhens meticulous concoction. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, the bone wouldnt have believed it so easily, because it looked like childs play. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were indeed not simple. What was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for him was like a game to them. If he was not mistaken, they should be very proficient in this kind of killing game and had long been used to it. When the bone thought of this, a trace of worry appeared in his heart, and that sense of powerlessness became even stronger. Sir Tang Zhen, the medicinal ingredients have been gathered. Do you think these are enough? If its not enough, Ill bring people to continue gathering. Throwing away the distracting thoughts in his heart, that Gu asked Tang Zhen. Well done, and its enough. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that they could rest and wait. There was still some work to do later. The two believers sat on a rock at the side. The bone walked to Tang Zhens side and seriously observed the other mixing processes. Tang Zhen was unconcerned and allowed the bone to watch. He had even deliberately slowed down his speed. However, although the mixing process seemed simple, it required a rather deep knowledge base. The bone could only see the surface, but it was still confused. If that bones knowledge was at the level of an apprentice, then Tang Zhens technique was at the level of a Grandmaster. Although it looked simple, it was basically impossible to imitate it. Seeing that the bone was looking at it seriously, Tang Zhen gave a few pointers, making the bone extremely excited. This kind of learning opportunity was extremely rare, especially for wandering cultivators like Gu. It was very likely that a single sentence from him would be enough to determine the direction of their lifetime cultivation. The reason was that it was extremely difficult for them to obtain the Orthodox inheritance, so they would treat a little inheritance as a treasure. When you Jiu saw this, she pursed her lips lightly and a hint of disdain appeared in her eyes. Perhaps in his eyes, no matter how hard the natives tried, they would never be able to escape the arrangements of fate. It wasnt that he didnt Respect Life, but the fate of these natives had already been decided. He really couldnt respect them. A few hours later, all the preparation work was completed. The poison that Tang Zhen had meticulously concocted was filled into the container made by you Jiu. The venomous liquid was important, but the container was equally important. You Jiu had completed the task assigned by Tang Zhen perfectly. The five of them boarded the runic airship and headed straight for the military camp outside tianxu city. This time, it didnt take too long. They soon arrived at their destination, a military camp built in the forest. The military camp was indeed heavily guarded. The side facing the Heavens Wall city had already added several defensive lines. The soldiers in the barracks were fully armed and on guard against the attack of the Heavens Wall city. The tense atmosphere could be felt even from the sky. When the runic airship appeared, the ground military camp immediately sounded the alarm. Then, they saw people looking up at the sky. They looked at the runic airship, their eyes filled with confusion and fear. There was no need to reveal his identity. His intuition alone told him that the enemy had come. Enemy attack! Ear-piercing sounds rang out in the camp. Arrows flew into the sky one after another before falling back down powerlessly. Obviously, with the range of ordinary crossbows, it was impossible to attack the runic airships. Everything was in vain. What should we do? quickly think of a way! When the city Lord, who was hiding in the military camp, saw this, he was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He had yet to recover from the fear of his city being seized, and he had actually encountered such a thing again. The cultivators in charge of protecting him were also helpless. Although they had some extraordinary skills, they did not have the ability to fly. Facing the runic airship, they also did not have a good way to deal with it. They could only watch the other party show off. But at this moment, the runic airship in the sky began to attack, and grass balls were thrown down. It was indeed a ball of grass, woven with wooden sticks and wild grass to act as a protective and buffer when falling. Inside the grass Ball was a well-prepared poison gas bomb, which was ignited the moment it fell to the ground. Before the soldiers in the camp could react, the grass balls emitted thick green smoke that spread in all directions. The smoke was very strange. It stopped rising after reaching a height of ten meters and completely covered the ground. After the soldiers in the camp inhaled the smoke, they immediately began to wail madly. They were running around the camp and had completely lost their combat effectiveness. After realizing that something was wrong, the cultivators immediately escorted the city Lord out of the military camp. It was the same for the other soldiers. They abandoned their armor and fled the camp, looking miserable. The camp with 2000 soldiers was abandoned in a very short time, and all the soldiers fled in all directions. Although some officers had begun to gather the scattered soldiers after fleeing the camp, the soldiers who had abandoned their armor were no longer a threat. The soldiers who had yet to recover from their shock no longer had the heart to continue fighting. Instead, they kept looking at the runic airship in the air. The experience just now left the soldiers with lingering fear. If they were shrouded in the poisonous smoke again, they would die without a doubt. Looking at the camp that they could not return to and the Heavens Wall city that was starting to sound out, the enemy could only choose to retreat. An hour later, the believers of the Heavens Wall city arrived. They looked at the enemy camp that was shrouded in poisonous smoke and the runic airships floating above their heads. Their faces were full of shock. Chapter 2525 - 2525 The abnormal leit (1) 2525 The abnormal leit (1) Li te did not appear among the reinforcements. This made Tang Zhen feel that something was wrong. How could he miss such an important matter? Unless there was something important that he couldnt get away from, so he didnt come. When he turned to look at the bone, he saw a trace of worry on his face. It was obvious that he had guessed something. What happened? could it be that its Wanwan? Tang Zhen guessed a possibility, but he didnt ask much. Instead, he remembered this matter in his heart. He was going to do a thorough investigation after he returned to see what exactly was going on with Ritt. With the escape of the enemy and the city Lord, the big problem of the Heavens Wall city had been solved. At least, there would be no trouble in the short term. He could use this period of peace to strengthen the defense of the Heavens Wall city in order to deal with more powerful enemies. After waiting for a while, the poisonous smoke in the enemy camp dispersed, and the cleaning of the battlefield began. Someone ordered the believers to collect all the soldiers, armor, and food left in the enemy camp, and then transport them back to the Heavens Wall city. If they couldnt take it away, they would burn it. In short, they couldnt leave it for the enemy. When they encountered soldiers who had fainted from the smoke, they would tie them up and bring them back to the Heavens Wall city. Those who dared to resist would be executed immediately. There was no need for Tang Zhen to clean up the battlefield, so he took Gu and the others back to the Heavens Wall city in the runic airship under the shocked and envious eyes of the group of believers. When they flew over Heavens Wall city, it naturally caused another commotion. However, in such a sensational scene, li te still did not participate. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart grew even stronger. The runic airship was parked in the center of the original Castellans residence, but it had now become a military restricted area. The completed cannons in the underground city were constantly transported up by the believers and arranged to suitable locations. Because they controlled the Heavens Wall city and had enough materials, the believers in charge of making weapons were no longer as busy. In addition to gold and silver, there were all kinds of material reserves in the city Lords mansion, including a large number of metal materials. Seeing this, the church of the alarm Bells believers simply moved the manufacturing site to the city lords castle to save themselves the trouble of transporting the materials. Such a busy scene was enough to prove the hard work of the church of the alarm Bells believers. They were really preparing to defend against the dark wave. After sending people to guard the runic airships and forbidding outsiders from approaching, Tang Zhen brought you Jiu to the city Lords mansion. The skeleton didnt follow them. He left in a hurry, worried about lithurs safety. why hasnt the city Lord shown up yet? is he expressing his dissatisfaction with you? You Jiu took a piece of dried meat and threw it into his mouth, chewing slowly. At the same time, he spoke in a calm tone. do you think that an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years would do such a childish act and deliberately ruin the relationship between the two parties? You Jiu shook his head when he heard Tang Zhens question. an old fox like this will never reveal a single flaw before he pierces a knife into your heart and confirms that you are dead for sure! Why do I have a feeling that youre talking about yourself? Youre wrong, Im talking about my father! When he heard you Jiu mention his family, Tang Zhen smiled and asked casually, Is the you surname very common in the Tartarus territory? In the world of towers, super families could be found everywhere. Their long lifespans and powerful reproductive abilities were enough to allow these families to have countless branches and control many towers. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, you Jiu replied in a serious tone, The surname you is the ancestral surname of the Tartarus territory. The first Lord was called Tarus, and it was said that he came from an unknown plane, and eventually became the Lord of the fifth battle area. It can be said that more than half of the cultivators in loucheng are his descendants, including me. there are so many people with the surname you. If youre called you Jiu, wouldnt it be easy for you to have the same name? Hearing Tang Zhens question, you Jiu burst out laughing and said in a helpless tone, You Jiu is only a part of my name. In fact, my name has more than two hundred words, and even I sometimes cant remember them clearly. Of course, this name is rarely used. After all, everyone relies on spiritual fluctuations to distinguish each others origins. Most of the time, the name represents the inheritance of the family. According to you Jiu, he was just an ordinary cultivator from the Tartarus territory. He had bad luck during the teleportation, which was why he had been sent to the maze city. Tang Zhen smiled without saying a word, but he did not believe you Jius nonsense in his heart. Through his analysis during this period of time, he vaguely guessed the pattern of the teleportation. Obviously, the stronger the Lou Cheng cultivators were, the more unfavorable the start would be. For example, they would be teleported to a dangerous and difficult place, and they would never be teleported with their companions. There would often be cultivators from other battlefields in the surroundings, and they would appear in groups. The purpose of doing this might be to maintain fairness as much as possible. Even if the ordinary cultivators of loucheng formed a group, they might not be a match for the elite cultivators. Tang Zhens performance was enough to prove this point. Even though he was surrounded by thousands of cultivators, he still managed to kill his way out! Tang Zhen was sure that many cultivators in loucheng city would be teleported away alone in this competition. Especially in the top ten battle zones, there would probably be countless cultivators from loucheng who would be teleported alone. You Jiu, who was in front of him, was a cultivator from loucheng who had been teleported alone. It seemed that he had a conflict with the cornerstone platform before and had been plotted against. The cornerstone platform would not be so petty. Tang Zhen was more inclined to believe that it was done on purpose, with the purpose of making things difficult for you Jiu. To be treated like this by the cornerstone platform, how could he be a simple person? In fact, it was for this reason that Tang Zhen had personally gone to rescue you Jiu. The purpose was to build a good relationship with you Jiu. Such an elite cultivator was far more valuable than a group of ordinary cultivators. He was definitely worthy of Tang Zhens cooperation and friendship. Looking at the silent Tang Zhen, you Jiu asked in return, by the way, you havent told me where youre from. Since were business partners, shouldnt you tell me where youre from? We all belong to the fifth battle area, so it doesnt really matter where were from, no, its very important. It will decide whether we can cooperate in depth. You Jius expression was very serious as he stared at Tang Zhen, waiting for his answer. You can represent the nine nether territory? I can give it a try. Maybe theyll listen to me! well, then lets get to know each other officially. Im from the cracked territory, and my name is Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, hehe, so its you! After Gu and Tang Zhen separated, he went straight to the command center of the church of the alarm bell to see what exactly li te was doing. He had a bad feeling that Ritt was going to take a risk and do something that could endanger his life. I hope Cult Master doesnt take any risks. If an accident happens, itll be a disaster! The bone muttered in its heart, praying that the thing it was worried about would not happen. At the same time, it sped up. In the church of the alarm bell, bone was the most loyal to lithur, and he was the only one who understood lithur. Not being able to become a cultivator was the biggest regret in litts heart, and he had never given up on trying for so many years. Previously, Tang Zhen had used the monsters blood essence to successfully transform Allie into a cultivator. After litt found out about this, he immediately ordered Gu to figure out the specific situation. Although his expression was calm, the bone knew that Ritt must have been very emotional. Now that litts whereabouts were unknown, the bone was even more convinced that litt was trying to absorb the blood essence to see if he could become a cultivator. It was a pity that he wasnt by his side, or he would never have let him take the risk. On the way, the bone ran into Allies mother. She was looking for her daughter everywhere, her face full of anxiety. After learning that Allie was taken away by the church of the alarm bell, bones heart sank, and his uneasiness grew. When they arrived at litts residence, Gu was stopped by the cultivators at the door. He said that litt had given an order that no one was allowed to disturb him. Even the bone couldnt accommodate it. Just as bone insisted on going in, litt suddenly appeared and told bone that he was fine, so he continued with his mission. But for some reason, there was a special aura coming from Ritts body. Seeing that litt was fine, Gu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He then turned around and left with a smile. Looking at the bones back, lithes eyes suddenly turned red, but he returned to normal in an instant. He licked the blood at the corner of his lips and let out a sinister sneer. He returned to his cold and dark cave. Chapter 2526 - 2526 Litts Secret (1) 2526 Litts Secret (1) Only his confidants knew where Ritt lived. The other lodgings around him also had loyal believers. It was almost impossible to get close and sneak in, because there were people on guard at all times. The children playing on the streets and the old men lying at the door all had the same responsibility. Once an abnormality was discovered, hidden cultivators would appear and solve the danger directly. In the past many years, there had been many killings on this Street. The streets had been stained with blood more than once, but they were quickly cleaned up. No one knew what had happened here. This was lithes base camp, the safest place. It was located in the Heavens Wall city, and it felt like it was hidden in the city. Just like any other residence, there were many fluorescent plants in the cave, so the environment was not very dark. Although the space wasnt small, the decorations were simple and it gave off an empty feeling. As the founder of the alarm bell Church and the richest person in the Heavens Wall city, it was unbelievable that he lived in such a simple and crude environment. In the empty room, Ritt stood quietly in the middle of the room like a statue, not making a sound. Such a scene made people feel a little strange. Giggle giggle. Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was as if someone was holding their throat and laughing secretly, as if they were afraid that others would know. As the strange sound rang out, a gloomy and strange aura spread in the room. After a dozen seconds, the strange sound disappeared. Lithe, who was hunched, stood up and slowly walked forward. The cave was very deep, and there was a twisted passage. Where did it lead? After a few steps, Ritt stood in front of a wall and pressed down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of huge rocks rubbing against each other was heard. A secret door appeared on the wall, and light came out from inside. The light flickered, and when it shone on litts face, it was as if there were worms wriggling. After walking down, a spacious space appeared in front of them. The special luminous plant above their heads shrouded the entire space in a pale green light. He was in a daze, like a ghostly realm. This was also a secret cave, but the area was a little abnormal. It was even larger than the main building. The scene in the secret room was equally terrifying. It gave people the feeling of entering a tomb. It turned out that on the rock walls on both sides, there were many square-shaped grooves that looked like Windows. The surface of the grooves was installed with something similar to glass, but inside were dried and rotten bodies, as well as a mess of burial items. They were arranged in two rows, like the display windows in a store, and completely filled the walls. Looking at the clothes of these corpses, it was obvious that they did not belong to the same era, but were thousands of years apart. There was a sign on the window, on which the name of the corpse was written, as well as a simple introduction to his life. When outsiders saw this scene, they might feel baffled and wonder what these corpses were for. Only LIRT knew the real reason. These corpses belonged to different ages, but they were all his remains. Ritt had a strange habit. Every time he was reborn, he liked to keep the corpses of his previous life. The number of corpses represented how many times he had been reborn. For some reason, there were still many bodies that could not be found, so litt replaced them with statues made of gold and gems. It had been accumulated from generation to generation, and now it had filled the entire secret chamber, looking like a huge tomb. In this world where demons ran rampant, those who were constantly reborn in a place with their memories could be called demons. Ritt was a monster. He always had an obsession in his heart. After living for so many years, his heart had long been distorted. Just by looking at the surface, one would have the illusion that he was a sunny teenager. These were not the only weird hobbies of litt. In order to figure out why he could not become a cultivator, he self-studied medicine, Pharmaceutics, and many other related subjects. In terms of knowledge, litt, who had studied for thousands of years, could definitely be called a true sage. The wise men in the Heavens Wall city couldnt be compared to litt at all. They werent even worthy of carrying his shoes. The place where he studied and experimented was also here. The piles of bones in the corner showed that there was no lack of souls who died unjustly here. On the blood-stained operating table, there was the remains of a Heavens Wall city resident. On the other two operating tables, there was the corpse of a monster and a girl. This girl was Ellie. Allie didnt go missing. Instead, she was brought here by Ritt and was lying on the operating table. Her hands and feet were locked by iron rings. If no one helped her, she would not be able to escape. Ritt walked up to Allie and looked at her seriously as if he was admiring a piece of art. Tsk, tsk, what a lucky little fellow. He actually became a cultivator without any effort. As expected, the world is unfair. Some people can easily get what theyve been begging for. Ritt sighed and shook his head. But even if I become a cultivator, so what? I can still control my life and death! Its not just you, but the other cultivators are all willing to be at my command. And those damn cultivators of loucheng, Ive been waiting for them for thousands of years, and now theyve finally come! At this point, Ritts face was twisted and his teeth were clenched. Im ready. Ill make them pay a heavy price, even if I have to sacrifice everything! The feast of revenge is about to begin! After waving his fists and growling out those words, lithe collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball. He lowered his head and let out a strange laugh, as if he was suppressing the pride in his heart. After a while, Ritt stood up and tidied his clothes. The twisted and crazy expression on his face had disappeared, and now he had returned to that harmless look. He slowly walked to the table, poured out a bright red liquid from a crystal vessel, and drank it directly. If one looked closely, they would see that the bottom of the bottle was filled with the blood essence obtained from killing monsters. This kind of thing that was originally useless had a magical power after the rules of the world changed. Over the years, Ritt had accumulated many similar items, but because they were useless, they had been stored in the corner. But today, these gemstones from the monsters had become extremely precious items. Reminiscing the taste of the fish, Ritt smiled in satisfaction and slowly raised his hand. A dark green fireball suddenly appeared on his fingertip, exuding a gloomy and cold aura. With a flick of his hand, the fireball shot out and landed on a rat that was looking for food. The rat didnt even have time to scream before it turned into ashes, leaving behind a pile of stinky oil stains. Looking at the effect of the fireball, the corner of Ritts mouth curled up slightly, showing a satisfied smile. From now on, Im a cultivator too, hehe. Chapter 2527 - 2527 The outbreak of the dark wave _1 2527 The outbreak of the dark wave _1 In the forest outside tianxu city, a group of defeated soldiers gathered together, their faces full of frustration. After the attack on the camp, they had escaped here. They were tired and hungry, so they could only choose to rest temporarily. Although his weapons were missing, his armor was still intact, so the damage was not too serious. Seeing each others miserable state, the soldiers were filled with anger. They wanted to rush back to Heavens Wall city and kill all the believers of the church of the alarm bell! Ive already sent people to ask for help. I estimate that the reinforcements will arrive in four or five days. When the time comes, Ill personally kill all those rebels and then feed them to the fish! The Lord of tianxu city roared again and again, his face twisted and twitching, and he kept waving his fists. It was a pity that his thin body was destined to not be able to go on the battlefield. He would be out of breath after a few swings. The Lord of tianxu city did not care about this. At this moment, there was only endless hatred in his heart. After being driven away from his own city and hiding in the military camp, he was attacked by the air and had to escape again. He was like a stray dog, hiding in the forest, afraid that the church of the alarm would come after him. This feeling of humiliation made the sky Market City Master go crazy, but he couldnt do anything. In particular, his family was basically trapped in the Heavens Wall city, which was the most painful thing for him. Who knew what kind of humiliation they had suffered after being captured by the enemy? were they still alive? Hearing the city Lords curses, the soldiers at the side became even more angry and depressed. Their families were also in the Heavens Wall city, and their fate was also unknown. They also wanted to kill their way back to the Heavens Wall city and save their families. The oppressive atmosphere filled the forest, and anger and resentment accumulated. Unknowingly, the sky became gloomier and gloomier, and the scenery in the distance became blurry. A slight tremor came, alarming the fleeing soldiers in the forest. They raised their heads in fear and kept looking around, trying to figure out what had happened. There were also soldiers who looked up at the sky, afraid that the runic airships would appear again and throw poison gas bombs from above. However, there was nothing unusual in the sky. The vibration came from under his feet, and the magnitude of the vibration was getting stronger and stronger. Everyone was terrified and wanted to escape, but they didnt know where to go. If one looked down from the sky, they would find that these cracks did not appear randomly, but had a certain pattern. These cracks formed a huge runic magic circle, and as the magnitude of the earthquake increased, the pattern became clearer. The black light was actually the evil energy hidden in the Earths core. It was like a living creature as it wrapped around the soldiers. Seeing this terrifying scene, the soldiers were so scared that they scattered in all directions. However, they only ran a few steps before they were wrapped in a black, asphalt-like object. The tianxu city Lord roared in despair. He really couldnt understand why he had to encounter such unlucky things. Im not convinced! After shouting this sentence, the city Lord of tianxu city was tightly wrapped in a black object. It was even more so for the other soldiers. They wriggled on the ground like cocoons, but they were unable to break free. There were also some cocoons that had fallen onto the trees. They were like huge beehives, gently swaying in the breeze. The originally noisy forest suddenly quieted down. The criss-crossed cracks on the ground also slowly squirmed and healed. After an unknown amount of time, a wild deer approached. It looked at the huge cocoon on the ground and on the tree, and a trace of confusion appeared in its eyes. As if it was driven by curiosity, the wild deer slowly approached one of the cocoons and carefully sniffed. Just as the deers head approached the cocoon, the seemingly hard shell suddenly shattered. Then, a thick and sharp claw covered with bone spikes suddenly stretched out and directly grabbed the deers neck. The wild deer wailed and tried to get rid of the sharp claws, but the sharp nails had already pierced through its flesh and blood, making it difficult to get rid of them. Just as the wild deer was struggling with all its might, a malevolent head suddenly popped out and bit the wild deers neck. Crack! The wild deers neck was bitten off and then pulled off. Its headless body fell to the ground. Roar! A figure emerged from the cocoon. His entire body was as black as ink, covered in dense scales, and his vital parts were covered in thick and smooth bone armor. Ordinary swords would not be able to cause any serious damage to the body, but the monsters claws were as sharp as blades and could easily tear a person in half. The monster walked out of the cocoon, looked around, and let out a muffled roar. As if affected by the roar, the other cocoons began to tremble violently, and fine cracks began to appear on them. Crack! Kachakachakachak! The cracking sounds were endless, and black monsters kept appearing from the huge cocoons, looking around with cold and crazy eyes. Such a powerful force is simply intoxicating! From the cocoon not far away, a ferocious monster with a purplish-red body covered in fluorescent patterns crawled out. He looked around with a surprised look, then looked at the changes in his body, and then let out an excited roar. From the voice, one could tell that it was the city Lord of tianxu city, the original weak guy. However, at this moment, it had become extremely powerful, and its strength had crushed all the other monsters. The powerful force surging in his body, as well as the crazy bloodthirsty thought, made the tianxu city Lord extremely excited. He couldnt wait to go back to the Tianyang city. He looked around and saw black monsters standing in the forest. Their eyes were filled with madness, and their mouths were wide open, revealing their fangs. Seeing this terrifying scene, the tianxu city Lord was not afraid at all. Instead, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. My soldiers, follow me back to the Heavens Wall city and take back everything that belongs to us! After that, well kill all the traitors and let them suffer the punishment they deserve. Anyone who has hurt us must pay the price! As the sky Market City Master raised his arm and shouted, the surrounding monsters responded at the same time. They didnt care who the traitor was, they only wanted blood and slaughter. The evil energy not only transformed their bodies, but also affected their thoughts, slowly turning these soldiers into monsters. Even without the call of the city Lord of tianxu city, the monster soldiers would not be able to control their desires and would go to tianxu city to vent their anger. Come on, lets move together and enjoy this feast of slaughter! The Heavens Wall city Lord was in high spirits. He felt that he was in an extremely good condition, and his powerful strength gave him the illusion that he was in control of everything. As the order was issued, this group of defeated soldiers who had escaped from the Heavens Wall city in a sorry state returned with an extremely ferocious posture. The demon tide that Tang Zhen had always been on guard against had quietly appeared. Moreover, it had unknowingly swept across the entire world. Monsters began to appear in the ruins, mountains, and rivers, and then gathered in the cities and villages. In some cities, demons and ghosts had also begun to appear. They fed on the residents of the city, causing a foul atmosphere. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had been searching for monsters everywhere, finally found a target to kill. They were all extremely excited. As the hunt began, the level of the cultivators in Lou Cheng increased rapidly, and it was very lively. However, at the same time, the elimination rate of Lou Chengs cultivators also began to increase rapidly. This abnormal situation immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After careful study, he realized that the number of monsters was endless, and their strength was still increasing. Due to the lack of monsters in the early stages, most of the cultivators in loucheng were not at a high level. When they faced a large number of powerful monsters, they were often eliminated. Only by finding a stronghold that was stable enough and making sufficient preparations could he safely and steadily increase his strength. There was no need to call for reinforcements. The cultivators of loucheng city in the wilderness began to gather in the city, and a new round of snatching began. Chapter 2528 - 2528 The monsters "siege (1) 2528 The monsters siege (1) On the top of the city wall of tianxu, a group of believers was standing guard, looking very well-guarded. Although the enemys camp in the forest had been destroyed, it did not mean that the war was over. After all, the enemy was still there and had only temporarily escaped. As long as the time was right. The enemy would still come back. And the next time the enemy came, it would definitely not be in the same number as before, but would be multiplied. Occupying and snatching a city was equivalent to a great crime of rebellion, and it would definitely cause a great shock within the Empire. But the church of the alarm bell didnt care. They firmly believed that a catastrophe was coming and the whole world would be shrouded in darkness. At that time, the entire Empire would no longer exist. It would be difficult to even protect themselves, so how could they send troops to attack the Heavens Wall city? Even if the enemy really attacked, the believers would not be afraid. With the geographical advantage of the Heavens Wall city and the sharp weapons in their hands, they could completely block the enemys attack. Because of the enemys retreat, the believers vigilance was slightly reduced and they were no longer as nervous as before. Therefore, they did not notice that in the forest at the edge of the lake, there were many strong black shadows that appeared. The Army of monsters led by the sky Market City Lord had quietly returned and was ready to attack. They held sabers, Spears, and clubs in their hands as they looked at the Heavens Wall city with cold eyes. Their eyes were filled with uncontrollable greed and excitement. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. There was a slight sound of water, and monsters began to walk into the lake. Soon, their bodies were submerged in the water. Thin and long tubes were squeezed out of the monsters body, floating quietly on the water. This was the monsters breathing organ, which could ensure that they could move normally in the water without exposing their bodies. Using the lake water as a cover, the monsters could quietly approach the Heavens Wall city and launch a surprise attack. By approaching through the bottom of the lake, it would be more secretive and could catch the believers off guard. In fact, in the center of the lake, there were several defensive devices to prevent enemies from diving in. However, with the passage of time, these defense devices had long been abandoned and became a paradise for fish and shrimp monsters. Although the monsters looked similar, only a few of them had the ability to breathe underwater. Perhaps it was because they were good at swimming. There werent many of these monsters, only a few hundred in total, so they were responsible for the sneak attacks. The other monsters were hiding in the forest, waiting for the right time to attack together. Quietly, the monsters approached the suspension bridge and gathered near the huge piers. Even now, the believers guarding the suspension bridge still did not notice anything unusual and were still chatting leisurely. The believers in the Heavens Wall city inadvertently saw a large black shadow suddenly appear under the clear Lake. At first glance, they thought they were fish, but upon closer inspection, they realized that they were actually ferocious human figures. By the time they realized something was wrong and were about to issue a warning, the monster at the bottom of the water had already started to move, rushing out of the water like lightning. The monster used both its hands and feet to climb up the suspension bridge like a group of super large spiders. The believers guarding the suspension bridge were caught off guard and were thrown to the ground one after another, turning into corpses before they could struggle. In order to prevent the enemy from attacking, the Heavens Wall city strictly forbade anyone from going out. The bridges that were originally used for passage were also hung up. The monsters primary goal was to seize control of the suspension bridge so that they could bring their companions over. After gaining control of the bridge, they could lower the bridge and the monsters hiding in the forest could attack. This was the most important step. If they could not complete this, the monsters could forget about entering the Heavens Wall city. Although the monster had gained more powerful strength, there was still a limit to it. It was not omnipotent. Theres a monster trying to take the bridge! The believers guarding the bridge shouted at the top of their lungs, but they were pushed to the ground in the blink of an eye. The monsters in the water had all come up the bridge and were fighting with the believers who had rushed out of the city gate. Their sharp claws kept waving, easily tearing the bodies of the believers, and the remains were scattered everywhere. The weapons used by ordinary believers could not hurt these monsters at all. Their thick scales were the best defense. The battle was one-sided, and the believers were killed until their blood flowed like a river! The Heavens Wall citys defenders had been alarmed. While they sent people to support them, they also launched an attack from above. No matter what price they had to pay, they couldnt let the suspension bridge be stolen. Otherwise, the first line of defense of the Heavens Wall city would disappear. Many of the believers faces were pale. They did not care that their companions were still below and shot arrows at the suspension bridge. As a result, when the arrows landed on the ground, not only did they not hurt the monsters, but they also hurt their own companions or fell into the lake. Damn it, listen to my orders and dont shoot randomly! Seeing the believers panic, the officer in charge of the command flew into a rage. Such an attack that did not distinguish between friend and foe would only make them lose control of the suspension bridge faster. this is bad! More monsters are coming from the bridgehead! Soon, the believers saw groups of monsters rushing up the long bridge like a black flood, rushing toward the Heavens Wall city. Damn it, the catastrophe has really come! Seeing this scene, the believers in the Heavens Wall city all had the same thought. Du du du. A dull horn sounded, signaling the arrival of war. There would be no more peace from now on. The believers at the top of the Heavens Wall city had already begun to control the cannons and ballistae to attack the long bridge. At this moment, no one cared if the Great Wall was damaged or not. They only wanted to kill all the monsters that rushed up the long bridge. Muffled explosions rang out as cannonballs were fired, making ear-piercing whistling sounds. The Cannonball landed on the bridge and rolled through the monsters, leaving a deep bloody ditch. Even though the monsters skin was thick, it was still unable to resist the impact of the solid Cannonball. It was instantly smashed into a pile of meat. The church of the alarm bell had a high level of manufacturing and could produce blossoming cannonballs, but most of their equipment was still solid cannonballs. Although it was slightly lacking in destructive power, it was perfect for protecting the long bridge and wouldnt cause too much damage to the bridge. Otherwise, the entire bridge would collapse under the bombardment. It would take a lot of manpower and resources to repair it. However, if the situation was critical, they could only blow up the long bridge and cut off the enemys passage to the Heavens Wall city. As the cannons and ballistae fired at the same time, the monsters on the long bridge did suffer some casualties, but they were getting closer and closer to the suspension bridge. At the location of the suspension bridge, the killing became more and more intense. The monster waved its sharp claws and Long Knives, cutting down the believers who rushed up to the ground. There were flesh and blood everywhere. Although there were monster corpses, most of them belonged to the church of the alarm bell. A dozen or so monsters had already rushed to the control panel of the broken bridge. They violently destroyed the panel and released the long chains. With a series of creaking sounds, the long bridge began to slowly lower and was about to connect with the other side. The monsters that were charging at them from the long bridge had already reached the other side of the suspension bridge and were now under attack from the Heavens Wall city. Looking at the hanging bridge that was falling, the monsters jumped up and successfully grabbed the bridge. After climbing up, they rushed to the other side. The monsters that were fighting for the broken bridge became fiercer after the reinforcements arrived. They started to attack the city gate. The Heavens Wall citys believers who were in charge of providing reinforcements had also arrived at the city gate at this moment. The two sides would soon meet. But at that moment, a Cannonball hit the chain of the suspension bridge, directly breaking the arm-thick chain into two. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a muffled sound, the remaining chain could not bear the heavy load and suddenly broke. As the suspension bridge came crashing down, the monsters that were stuck at the other end of the bridge were like a flood that had its gates opened, flooding towards the city gate. Chapter 2529 - 2529 The bloody battle at the city gates (1) 2529 The bloody battle at the city gates (1) The Heavens Wall citys Gate had now become a battlefield. Both sides were locked in a fierce battle. The church of the alarm Bells believers firmly believed in the theory of reincarnation. They were not afraid of death and had a kind of spirit that was not afraid of death. Therefore, even though he was facing a group of monsters, he still charged forward without hesitation, appearing extremely valiant. Under the influence of the church of the alarm bell, the believers had always believed that they were the Saviors of the world. Now that the legendary demon had appeared, they would naturally destroy it at all costs. As for the demonized soldiers of the Heavens Wall city, they had long lost their minds after seeing blood and became more and more crazy. Especially after devouring the flesh and blood, the demonized soldiers desire for flesh and blood became more and more urgent after realizing that their strength was slowly increasing. Both sides had reasons for not being able to retreat, so the battle became more and more bloody and brutal. The sounds of killing and screams were endless. While the battle was going on, countless residents in the Heavens Wall city and on the mountain peaks on both sides of the city stuck their heads out and looked around, their eyes full of fear. The battle for control of the city had just ended, and the residents of the city had not yet recovered from the panic. Now, groups of monsters had begun to attack the city. Indeed, misfortunes never come alone. What made them feel the most uneasy was that these monsters were actually devouring flesh and blood. They were even crazier than wild beasts. The residents of the Heavens Wall city were terrified by the continuous shock. They were afraid that the monster would enter the city and kill everyone. The battle at the city gate was getting more and more intense. The believers above were also launching attacks, trying to provide help to their companions. These monsters were smart. After realizing that they would be easily attacked if they gathered together, they immediately rushed into the believers and mixed with each other. If the believers on the cliff continued to attack, it would be easy for them to land on their own people, causing unnecessary accidental injuries. The support from above was cut off, and the monster once again gained the upper hand. The demonized soldiers were indeed ferocious. Even three to five fully armed soldiers might not be their match. They had thick scales, and at the same time, they had agility and great strength, turning them into true killing machines. Apart from being unable to use their cultivation techniques, they were not much different from real cultivators. Although the believers were strong-willed, their physical fitness could not be compared to the monsters. They were basically in a state of crushing defeat. However, it didnt take long for the believers to discover something exciting. Every time they successfully killed a monster, their strength would increase a little. At first, the believers thought it was an illusion, but they soon found out that it was true. There were a few believers who were lucky enough to survive after killing the monsters. In a short period of time, they had already possessed strength and speed that far exceeded that of ordinary people. After discovering this secret, the believers of the church of the alarm bell did not hide it, because they were not the only ones who knew about it, and there would be more people who would know about it in the future. Only when everyone became stronger would they be able to kill the monster and survive. Upon hearing that killing monsters could increase ones strength, the believers became more and more excited, and their eyes bloomed with brilliance. They, who were already fearless to begin with, became even crazier as they fought to be the first to attack. The temptation of becoming a cultivator was far more attractive than wealth, because wealth could not buy many things, such as a long life. But after becoming a cultivator, those things that couldnt be bought with wealth could be obtained. In a very short time, the morale of the Heavens Wall citys defenders rose once again. With their fragile bodies of flesh and blood, they forcibly stopped the monsters attack and blocked it at the city gate. Just as the two sides were locked in battle, Tang Zhen, Gu, and the other cultivators arrived at the same time. After seeing the tragic scene of the battle, they joined in without the slightest hesitation. In the eyes of Tang Zhen and you Jiu, these monsters were far more valuable than wealth. Now that they had taken the initiative to deliver themselves to them, they naturally could not miss out on them. You Jiu, in particular, was full of excitement. He waved his long leg bones and smashed the demonized soldiers brains. Although his level wasnt very high, he relied on his rich combat experience and agile movements. The demonized soldiers were no match for him at all. Tang Zhen brandished his longsword and killed the group of monsters, forcing them to continuously retreat, leaving behind a pile of broken limbs. Among all the combatants at the city gate, Tang Zhen was the strongest. He was naturally able to crush these monsters that had just turned into demons. Although he had the upper hand and his level was slowly rising, Tang Zhens expression was very serious. The rules of the world began to change again. After killing monsters, the natives could also improve their strength like the cultivators in Lou Cheng! In this way, the gap between the two sides would become smaller and smaller, and the advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators would gradually disappear. It could be said that with the outbreak of the dark wave, a fierce battle had officially begun. No matter if it was the cultivators of loucheng, the indigenous people, or all kinds of monsters, they were all participants of this competition. If the Lou Cheng cultivators didnt work hard, they would either be crushed by the natives or eliminated by the monsters. If that was the case, the elite cultivators in the three thousand battlefields of the loucheng world would probably be so ashamed that they would not be able to show their faces. However, one thing was undeniable. The quality of the cultivators in Lou Cheng was not something that the natives and monsters could compare with. It was no exaggeration to say that any random Lou Cheng cultivator was comparable to the geniuses among the native cultivators. However, the change in the rules caused all three parties to be at the same starting line. No one dared to make a conclusion on who would win. The battle continued. Due to the participation of Tang Zhen and the others, the strength of the defending side had increased once again. The originally menacing demonized monsters were actually forced to retreat continuously. Seeing this, the lord of the sky Market City, who was commanding in the rear, was so angry that he kept roaring and urging the demonized soldiers to attack. The demonized soldier did not completely lose his mind. When he saw Tang Zhens group becoming more and more courageous as the battle progressed, he could not help but think of retreating. The city Lord of tianxu city wanted to urge him again, but at this moment, he found a cold gaze staring at him. A figure rushed out of the crowd and moved through the group of monsters like lightning. Along the way, blood kept spurting out of the monsters. In this short period of time, the cultivators had already used the weapons in their hands to leave fatal wounds on the demonized soldiers. The next moment, the figure went straight to the city Lord of tianxu city, obviously trying to kill him. The sky Market City Master was shocked. He felt the killing intent directed at him and subconsciously wanted to escape. Although he had obtained the strongest power among this group of infernalized monsters and had the right to rule, his courage had not grown. Even though he could sense that this cultivator was not as strong as him, he still did not dare to face him head-on. get lost! This is not prey you can touch! Just as the city Lord of tianxu city was hesitating whether to escape or not, he suddenly heard a voice. Then, another figure appeared and blocked the thin cultivator. It was the human cultivator who had slaughtered the demonized soldiers with his sword. The sky Market City Master was overjoyed when he saw the two sides confronting each other. He couldnt wait for them to fight until both sides were injured. It would be even better if all of them died. In that case, he might be able to take down the Heavens Wall city easily. Looking at the two people who were confronting each other, they were already talking, as if they didnt care about the monsters around them. Get lost! The skinny cultivator with a mask said in a hoarse voice. His tone was gloomy and cold. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen looked at the devil mask that was staring at the skinny cultivator. The corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile as the longsword in his hand swept out. The skinny cultivator saw this and immediately raised his shield to block, but he was knocked back four or five meters and blood spurted out of his mouth. He staggered and stabilized his body. He used an ice-cold gaze to look at Tang Zhen before turning around and charging into the chaotic battlefield. Tang Zhen looked at the back of the other party as he left. His brows were gently furrowed as he seemed to have thought of something. However, in the next moment, he suddenly changed his direction and charged straight at the sky Market City Master! Chapter 2530 - 2530 A temporary victory (1) 2530 A temporary victory (1) Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and attacked, causing the sky Market City Lord to jump in shock. Feeling the sharp aura of the long sword, the sky Market City Master was terrified and subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. His speed was not slow, and in the blink of an eye, he had left the battlefield and arrived on the long bridge. The distance between the two sides was close to a hundred meters, which was barely a safe distance. This made the sky Market City Lord heave a sigh of relief. Quick, stop him and kill him! The sky Market City Lord was flustered and exasperated. He loudly ordered his subordinates to block Tang Zhen and protect his safety. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens speed was too fast. Before the demonized soldiers could react, he had already passed through the group of monsters. During this period, some demonized soldiers tried to block them, but they were directly cut into a pile of minced meat by Tang Zhens long sword. With a sword in hand, he was invincible, and the demonized soldiers could not stop him at all. Yingluo, dont come over! Seeing that his subordinates were unable to stop Tang Zhen, the sky Market City Lord was so frightened that he roared. After looking around, he actually jumped off the bridge and fell into the water. Tang Zhen looked at the figure that flashed and disappeared at the bottom of the lake. While he was surprised, he was also speechless. It was the leader of the monsters, but it was so weak that it jumped into the lake to escape before it even fought with it. Their levels were similar, and they were the strongest among this group of monsters. Why would they be afraid of him to this extent? If that was the case, why attack the Heavens Wall city? was he hoping for a fluke, or was he blinded by the demonized power? It turned out that Tang Zhen had already seen that these monsters were demonized. They were the soldiers of the Heavens Wall city that had fled earlier. The monster that had just escaped was the original Lord of tianxu city. This fellow could be considered intelligent. He had wisely chosen to flee. If he were to exchange blows with Tang Zhen, he would definitely die in the end. Now that he had jumped into the tianxu Lake, it would be very difficult for him to pursue them under the cover of the lake. At the very least, Tang Zhen wouldnt take the initiative to chase after him. This was because he wasnt sure if he would be able to catch up to him. It would also delay him from killing monsters and leveling up. Youre lucky. Tang Zhen turned around and headed straight for the demonized soldiers. He only needed to kill a few more monsters and his level would increase again. However, with the escape of their commander, the soldiers of the magic Legion had lost their will to fight. Without any commander, they began to retreat like a tide. In terms of escaping, he was indeed on par with the city Lord of tianxu. The kind of commander led the kind of soldiers. The church of the alarm Bells believers tried to pursue the monster, but it ran faster than a rabbit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After being stunned for a while, the believers suddenly cheered and celebrated their victory. Hahaha, weve won! the monster is nothing more than this. Its not our opponent at all, and it was actually beaten to the point of fleeing! looking at these monsters, they must be scared out of their wits. Im afraid they wont dare to come again! The group of believers discussed in high spirits. They were happy that they had defeated the monster, but they were also excited that their strength had increased. The legendary world-ending catastrophe and the ferocious monsters seemed to have become less terrifying. Through this battle, the believers had enough confidence. As long as everyone worked together, they would definitely be able to protect their home! This joy was quickly replaced by sadness. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the believers suddenly felt that the price of this victory was too high. It was only now that they realized that after the battle, the people they were familiar with had actually been reduced by a third. They didnt run away from the battle. Instead, they lay at the city gates, sacrificing their precious lives to protect their homes. Although they had already been prepared to sacrifice themselves, when the moment really came, the believers suddenly found that it was not a good feeling. After all, many of the victims were his friends and family who had lived with him for many years, but now they were separated by death. Faintly, there seemed to be the sound of crying, with an irrepressible sorrow. Some of the believers knelt on the ground and mumbled something. They were praying for the dead and hoping that they could be reincarnated soon. At the same time, it was also expressing its determination to continue fighting against the demon dynastys catastrophe and to save and protect this world Tang Zhen was silently watching this scene from the side of the long bridge. The actions of the believers were indeed worthy of respect. Although they were just a group of ordinary mortals, they used their fragile bodies of flesh and blood to withstand the Attack of the Monsters. Without their sacrifice and sacrifice, the monsters might have rushed into the city of Scorpio today, and the entire city would have turned into a river of blood. Due to the special internal structure of the Heavens Wall city, once the monsters started wreaking havoc in the city, it would be extremely difficult to control them. Fortunately, under the desperate interception of the believers, the most terrible thing did not happen, and the Heavens Wall city was still safe for the time being. However, with the advent of the dark wave, there would be no safe place in the entire world. A temporary victory did not mean eternal safety. He had to make a move. Tang Zhen raised his head slightly. He looked at the command platform located halfway up the mountain as the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. These believers were indeed worthy of respect, but it was a pity that their master might not be so. Such an important battle had not occurred, and he had no idea what was going on. Of course, it was also possible that he had appeared, but he had not noticed it, or that he had changed his appearance. For example, Chi Chi When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, the thin and small cultivator from earlier appeared in front of his eyes. Although the other partys aura was chaotic, it still gave him a familiar feeling. Tang Zhen had faintly guessed the other partys identity. It was just that he was unable to confirm it for the time being. After all, both parties had just separated not long ago. How could such a great change have occurred? However, nothing was absolute in this world. Things that seemed impossible might happen. Of course, no matter who the other party was, they would not be able to affect Tang Zhen in any way. So what if he had become a cultivator? He wasnt even afraid of the elites of the world of loucheng, so why would he be afraid of the native cultivators? The only problem now was that the demon tide had descended too quickly, causing Tang Zhen to be caught off guard. If there were no accidents, more monsters and cultivators would soon appear and gather in the Heavens Wall city. He had to speed up the execution of his plan. He turned to look at you Jiu, only to see him carrying a long leg bone on his shoulder with an intoxicated look on his face. Huhu, this is too good! You Jiu smacked his lips, as if he had not had enough. Noticing that Tang Zhen was looking at him, you Jiu tilted his head and looked over. He grinned. Whats going on? is there work to do? Tang Zhen nodded his head. It was easy to work with smart people. You Jiu had already guessed it before he had even spoken. Originally, I was prepared to wait for a period of time and act only when we have enough manpower. That way, we can ensure that nothing goes wrong. However, looking at the current situation, Im afraid we cant wait until then. We must act immediately! No problem. What do you think we should do? The first thing to do is to find a person, kill him, and then replace him. this is easy. Ive done a lot of research on the art of disguise. The problem is, will it delay my upgrade? dont worry. After the demon wave, youll probably kill monsters until you vomit. since thats the case, what are we waiting for? lets hurry up and act! After exchanging a few words, the two of them left the crowd and entered the Heavens Wall city. At this moment, the city gate was in chaos. The believers were busy dealing with the corpses and treating the injured. They didnt care about where Tang Zhen and the others went. Because of the monster attack, the Heavens Wall city was also in chaos. The residents were walking around randomly on the streets for some unknown reason. The two of them walked through the complicated streets and headed straight for the center of the Heavens Wall city. After making seven turns and eight turns, Tang Zhen, who was in charge of leading the way, stopped. it should be on this Street. There will probably be people guarding it. Be prepared for battle. Tang Zhen reminded. After which, he walked into the street. If the bone was here, it would be discovered that the place where Tang Zhen came from was the place where ritsumi was hiding. Chapter 2531 - 2531 Falling out (1) 2531 Falling out (1) The moment he stepped onto the street, Tang Zhen immediately felt someone peeking at him. This proved that someone was staring at him. The other party was hiding in the stone house, holding a weapon in his hand and locking onto him. Lou Chengs cultivators had received professional training and were very sensitive to danger. When Tang Zhens weapon was aimed at him, he had already sensed it. This also proved his previous speculation that the seemingly ordinary Street in front of him actually hid a big secret. The main reason why he was able to find this place was because Tang Zhen had left an undetectable spiritual imprint on the body of the skinny cultivator. He felt that there was something wrong with the other party, so he left a mark to facilitate his tracking. Before this, Tang Zhen had left spiritual marks on Allie and litts bodies to facilitate his own investigation and search for their locations. There was even a similar mark on the skeleton, but this guy had never noticed it. How could a mere native cultivator be able to sense the means of Lou Chengs cultivators? unless the other partys strength far exceeded Tang Zhens, it was impossible for them to detect his imprint. Strange, Zhenzhen. What made Tang Zhen feel astonished was that he could actually sense three spiritual imprints in the depths of this Street. Ellie, litt, and the skinny cultivator who had been knocked back earlier. This is interesting. Is it really as I thought? Tang Zhen softly snorted when he thought of this. A trace of a smile was revealed on his face. However, there was a hint of mockery in his smile. Whoosh! A sharp sound rang out, and from a dark corner, a crossbow arrow was shot out. Looking at the direction the arrow was flying in, it was aimed at Tang Zhen who was standing in the middle of the street. Moreover, it was headed straight for his vital point. However, it was as though Tang Zhen had eyes on the back of his head. He casually grabbed the crossbow arrow and threw it back along the original path. Ah! A blood-curdling scream rang out as the sneak attackers eye socket was pierced by a crossbow bolt, and he immediately closed his eyes and died. There were men and women, old and young, but all of them wore armor and held swords that gleamed with cold light. Their eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Without any nonsense, the other party directly launched an attack in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. you continue to move forward. Leave these small fries to me. Dont let the main character escape! You Jius lazy voice came from behind him, accompanied by the muffled sound of bones hitting the body. From time to time, the figure of the enemy could be seen flying backward. You Jiu laughed coldly as he continued to swing his bloody leg bone around. Every time it flew out, it would accurately hit the enemys vital points. The crunching sound of the metal breaking made the enemys scalp tingle. They knew that if they were hit, they would be seriously injured, if not dead. Even so, no one retreated, because guarding this Street was their only mission. If they failed the mission, they would die in front of their home. With you Jiu stopping the enemy, Tang Zhen no longer continued to fight. He rushed straight towards the houses at the end of the street. Just as they were about to arrive at the cave, another two human figures appeared. They brandished their blades and blocked Tang Zhens path. These were two cultivators, and their strength was similar to Tang Zhens. The equipment on their bodies was also pretty good. Although they had deliberately concealed their appearances, Tang Zhen was able to recognize at a glance that the two cultivators were li TEs personal guards. This is indeed litts nest. Otherwise, the guards wouldnt be here. But Allie and that skinny cultivators auras are also here. Whats going on? Regardless of the identity of the other party, as long as they dared to stop him from doing things, Tang Zhen would not be polite. The long sword in his hand danced like the wind, entangling the two guards like a strange Python. At the same time, Lou Chengs cultivator also used his skill, catching the other party off guard. After exchanging a dozen or so blows, Tang Zhen had killed one of the guards. The other Guards mind was in a mess. In the end, he was also pierced through the heart by Tang Zhens sword. Tang Zhen stepped over the corpses of the two guards who died with their eyes wide open. He pushed open the door of the cave and walked in. There was no one in the room, but Tang Zhen could feel his spiritual imprint in the deeper part of the room. This was lithes Secret residence. There were no traps, but it was a little too simple. It was obvious that these worldly pleasures could no longer arouse any interest in him. Following the aura he sensed, Tang Zhen soon arrived at the entrance of the cave. Tang Zhen knew that this was a hidden secret room when he saw the traces left on the wall. He extended his hand and pressed down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The stone door opened and Tang Zhen stepped in. After entering the secret room, Tang Zhen glanced at the layout and then looked at li te who was standing not far away. The other party was staring at him intently, and there was a gloomy expression on his slightly young face, as if he had aged decades. Sir Tang Zhen, why have you come here? Li te looked at Tang Zhen and asked in an ice-cold tone. Dont you know why Im here? Litt was silent and only quietly looked at Tang Zhen. In fact, when Tang Zhen appeared here, it meant that both sides had already shed all pretenses of cordiality. One must know that this was litts Secret base, and Tang Zhen had come uninvited. Being able to enter this place meant that the guards outside had been killed. Even if the two sides were partners, they could not tolerate such a thing. I originally thought that we could continue to cooperate and fight the monsters together. After all, we have a common enemy. If its not necessary, we really shouldnt turn against each other so early. Li te had a helpless expression on his face as he sighed softly. He seemed to feel heartache for Tang Zhens actions. I have the same idea, but the problem is that some people dont want to do it. Theyre always scheming something. I didnt want to be schemed against, so I had to take the initiative to attack. I had no choice. Tang Zhen shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was also very helpless. Ritt laughed coldly. Everyone was the same, they were all shameless. So, youre here to kill me today? I cant be sure about this. If you cooperate, I can keep you. Why should I cooperate with you and threaten you with my death? Do you think Im afraid of death? Of course youre not afraid of death, because you can be reborn. The problem is that youll definitely miss this catastrophe after you die. At that time, even if Im reborn, Ill probably feel that Id rather die than live, and Ill be in a state of collapse every day! The corner of li TEs mouth twitched slightly. The truth was indeed as Tang Zhen had said. If he missed this opportunity that he had been waiting for thousands of years, he would probably go crazy. So what if he could be reborn? if he became a lunatic and couldnt think rationally, there was no meaning in living for a long time. Tang Zhen, dont force me! Litts expression became increasingly gloomy. He stared at Tang Zhen and said in a fierce voice, dont forget that the Heavens Wall city is still under my control. If anything happens to me, you wont be able to live well either! Tang Zhen shook his head and said in an indifferent tone,You think too highly of yourself. When faced with a crisis of survival, apart from your loyal confidants, how many believers will remember you? Furthermore, it wont be long before more cultivators from the Heavens Wall city arrive. Who do you think will be the master of the Heavens Wall city then? After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at litt with a disappointed gaze and coldly ridiculed,If you didnt act smart, there wouldnt have been so many changes. At that time, not only can the two sides continue to cooperate, you wont be affected in any way, and you can continue to be the cult Master. When Ritt heard this, he chuckled and his voice was a little twisted, Hehe, do you think that I would care about a Cult Master and this damn city? No, let me tell you, I dont care about anything! I hate cultivators far more than monsters. Im willing to pay any price to kill you! youre crazy! Ritt shouted hysterically, his eyes flashing with madness like a vicious Wolf. since youve found this place, dont even think about leaving. Youd better stay here and be my food! Just as li TEs voice fell, the display window on both sides suddenly exploded. A thin and small figure directly attacked Tang Zhen. Chapter 2532 - 2532 Litts death?(1) 2532 Litts death?(1) I knew you were going to play dirty! Tang Zhen sneered when he heard the voice from behind him. He did not even turn his head as his sword swept out. Cough! The sound of weapons clashing rang out, and the Ambusher was sent flying back, slamming into the wall. Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of foul blood, which had an extremely foul smell. Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked at the attacker who was struggling to get up. It was the skinny cultivator who had snatched the monster at the city gate but was forced back by Tang Zhen. His mask had already fallen off, revealing a skinny face, like a dried corpse that had died for a long time. Its you indeed! Tang Zhen had sensed the other partys existence earlier. When he entered the cave, he discovered that the other party was hiding in a window display on the wall, pretending to be a corpse. While he was talking to li te, Tang Zhen was guarding his back. Therefore, he was able to counterattack the moment he was ambushed. Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, lithes expression was as gloomy as water, but the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious smile. Tang Zhen noticed this scene and silently cursed in his heart. Immediately after, he heard the sound of explosions continuously coming from behind him. The showcases on the walls shattered one after another, and figures shot out. These figures were none other than the corpses that were originally displayed in the display window. Now, they had suddenly come to life and charged straight at Tang Zhen. When he saw Tang Zhen being surrounded, li te laughed heartily at the side. His voice contained an indescribable madness. Do you see these corpse puppets? theyre all my helpers, and theyre also my previous bodies. Im afraid youd never have imagined that not only am I a cultivator now, but I also have powerful abilities that you cant even imagine. My spirit power is far stronger than ordinary cultivators, so I can easily control the body of my previous life. Since youve discovered my secret, dont even think about leaving this place alive. Youd better obediently stay here and become my food! At this moment, lithe looked like a crazy demon, his face was gloomy and strange. And here I thought it was some great ability. Its just controlling a group of zombies that have been dead for who knows how many years, and youre already so excited? It seems like youre really a frog at the bottom of the well. You dont understand the cultivation world at all, so youre so stupid and self-righteous! When the surrounding corpse puppets saw this, they all brandished their sabers to block while looking for a good opportunity to attack. He never thought that Tang Zhens sword Qi would be so powerful. After sweeping past the corpse puppets body, the armor was continuously cut off. These corpse puppets were only ordinary people when they were alive. Now that they had suffered such a heavy blow, their decayed bodies immediately shattered into pieces. Litt could control the remains of zombies, but he couldnt control the bones to fight. His cultivation was still shallow, so he didnt have such a heaven-defying ability. If it really reached that level, Tang Zhen would turn around and leave without saying a word. He would definitely not have the slightest hesitation. Seeing that his corpse puppets were continuously being destroyed, lithe roared madly. To him, this was the most precious treasure. Even the guards by his side were not as reliable as his own corpse puppets. In the end, he had just mastered this special ability and suffered such serious damage. Li te viciously stared at Tang Zhen. He wished that he could swallow Tang Zhen alive to vent the hatred in his heart. When he saw Tang Zhen becoming more and more courageous as the battle progressed, li te had no choice but to admit that even though he had the advantage in numbers, he was still not a match for Tang Zhen. Damn Yingluo! Litts heart was filled with hatred, but he was helpless. If this situation continued, his corpse puppets would probably all be destroyed. Thinking of this, Ritt had the intention to retreat. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy and his body staggered, almost falling down. The corpse puppets that surrounded and attacked Tang Zhen were affected. Their footsteps similarly became sluggish and did not move forward. It was as if a machine had died. Tang Zhens long sword swept across and another two corpse puppets were chopped into pieces. It was impossible to even piece them back together. Seeing this scene, liter was both angry and anxious. He took out a few blood essences from his pocket and swallowed them directly. His pale face instantly returned to normal. Tang Zhen, who was in the middle of the battle, saw this scene and was secretly amazed. He didnt expect that after li te became a cultivator, he actually had such a strange ability. Not only could it control the remains of its previous life, turning them into corpse puppets that it could control as if they were its arms, but it could also devour blood essence to replenish its consumption, instantly recovering to its peak state. When such a monster grew up, it would become very difficult to deal with and would become a great enemy of the cultivators in Lou city. Lithe, who had returned to normal, began to control the remains to retreat and gradually gather around him. At the same time, they left behind a group of corpse puppets to continue besieging Tang Zhen in an attempt to stall for time. Tang Zhen, just you wait. This isnt over between us! Ill go! Ritt said. He stood on a stone platform and grabbed an iron bar. He tilted his head and looked at Tang Zhen. The corner of his mouth revealed a proud smile as he let out a hehe laugh. The moment he finished speaking, he had already activated the mechanism. You want to leave? dream on! Just as the stone platform opened up a path and lithe was about to enter, a cold snort suddenly sounded. Immediately after, a black shadow appeared and smashed toward litts position with lightning speed. It instantly landed on the corpse puppet at the very front. Protect me! ah! Ritts face was pale and he screamed. He was obviously scared. The corpse puppets that were guarding the surroundings immediately blocked, but they were smashed into pieces, and their bones scattered on the ground. At this moment, he looked at the item that he had ambushed. It was a huge leg bone that was covered in blood and minced meat. A trace of lingering fear flashed through litts heart. If it wasnt for the Zombies obstruction, he would have been smashed into meat paste. Having escaped death, litt didnt dare to hesitate. He jumped onto the special car and was about to escape along the tracks. As soon as he got into the car, he heard a muffled sound behind him and felt his body being hit hard. Bang Bang Bang! After three consecutive muffled sounds, lithes eyes were gray and he knew that his body had been shattered. He turned his head with all his might and looked at Tang Zhen behind him. He saw that Tang Zhen was holding a pistol with light smoke rising from the muzzle. I told you, you cant run! Tang Zhen put down his weapon and spoke in an indifferent voice. Hehehehehehehe Ritt vomited blood, and his voice was like a broken bellow. He said with difficulty, You think youve won? let me tell you, Ill be back. At that time, I will not only destroy the cultivators in the tower, but also the Heavens Wall city. You will have nowhere to hide! Tang Zhens expression was very calm as he looked at litt, who was staring at him like an evil ghost. Perhaps li te thought of himself as an evenly matched opponent, but in Tang Zhens eyes, li te was just a pitiful worm struggling bitterly. Everything he had done was just him being presumptuous. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape fates arrangement. Tang Zhen suddenly felt very bored as he looked at the increasingly weak li te. At the same time, he also felt that li te was very pitiful. You dont even realize how ridiculous everything youve done is. You can never kill Lou Cheng and you cant change anything. Even your existence has been arranged in advance. Otherwise, how could the Justice of the heavens allow you to reincarnate for thousands of years? Ritts head was hanging down, but he was struggling to lift it up, but he couldnt. I, Qianqian, am not willing to accept this! After shouting this in his heart, Ritt stopped breathing and fell limply on the stone platform. His remains and puppets were like puppets with broken strings, lying on the ground in a mess. Chapter 2533 - 2533 Follow-up work (1) 2533 Follow-up work (1) In the empty secret room, only two figures were left standing. The silence was a little scary. is this kid really dead? I keep feeling that something is wrong. You Jiu walked over unsteadily and picked up the thigh bone from the ground, placing it on his shoulder again. However, after looking at litts body, his face showed a trace of doubt, as if he had found something wrong. Tang Zhen sneered,look at the corpses all over the room. Theyre actually all the remains of litts reincarnation. Theyre equivalent to his clones. Since the remains could be controlled as a corpse puppet, it could naturally possess a body and accommodate its own soul. So, its very likely that litt didnt die, but used the remains hidden in other places to resurrect and complete another rebirth. Hearing Tang Zhens analysis, you Jiu nodded and said in a mocking tone, this little native is quite troublesome, and his encounters are quite bizarre. I guess the rules deliberately created such a guy to increase the difficulty of the game. To you Jiu, this was just a game, so he had always been indifferent. Tang Zhen nodded. He also had such a guess. Otherwise, he would be too bored. what can he do even if hes not dead? you Jiu continued. hes just a little native. How big of a storm can he cause? It probably wont take long for him to quietly die in the hands of the monsters and cultivators of Lou city. No one will remember him anymore. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. However, he did not think this way, things might not be as simple as you think. Ritt is extremely cunning. I think he has more tricks up his sleeve. When he said this, Tang Zhen recalled the Super sculptures on both sides of the Heavens Wall city. These things came from the era that litt was in and were made by his race. This was a Warbeast. If litt could control it, the threat level would increase by several times. He had to be more vigilant. However, such a huge thing required a lot of people to operate. Even if litt could really control it, it would not be easy to succeed. Lets not care about that guy. You should finish your disguise first, and then go out and take a look. There were not many church of the alarm bell believers who knew leit. Putting aside those who had been killed, the only ones left were probably the native cultivators. You dont need to come into contact with them, just meet them face to face, and then gradually move away from the crowd. After a while, well think of a way to get rid of those who know about this, and then lithe can officially leave! After hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, you Jiu nodded to show that there was no problem. Then, she slowly walked to the front of litts body. He reached out and rubbed the head of the dead body. After about a minute, he used his fingernail to make a circle around the shoulder. Swish! After a short while, his skin seemed to have fused with you Jius body, and his body began to shrink and change. What do you think of this method? you can call it a painting skin, even though it rarely uses a brush. Seeing Tang Zhen staring at him, you Jiu said in a calm tone. At the beginning, his voice was a little strange, but it quickly became exactly the same as li TEs. Such a disguising technique was indeed a little wondrous. I have a question. Do you have to kill the imposter before you can perform the disguise? of course not. Im only doing this out of consideration for safety and to prevent my close friends from seeing any flaws. In fact, as long as I want to, I can directly make any face, and I guarantee that it will be perfect. As the two of them conversed, you Jius body and appearance had become exactly the same as litts. He walked to the cabinet at the side and found a set of louts clothes to put on. He appeared in front of her in person. Its very good. No one should be able to see any flaws. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. With the existence of the disguised litt, the alarm bell Church was already in the bag. After dealing with the most important matter, Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the operating table at the side.ai Li was quietly lying on it. There was a wound on her wrist, but it had stopped bleeding. Her breathing was also very weak. Tang Zhen glanced at the remains on the operating table and then at the knives on the cart beside Allie. He shook his head gently. This girl was quite lucky. If he had come a little later, he would have only seen a broken corpse. Litt looked harmless, but in fact, he was a lunatic. He had lived for so long that he no longer cared about his own or other peoples lives. Even though he was Ellies neighbor and was often taken care of by Ellies mother, that didnt mean anything, and there was definitely no friendship between them. In lithes heart, the people of the Heavens Wall city were not his own people, but the descendants of the slave race. They were a low-class race, slaves, and livestock that could be slaughtered at will. Even Ellies family didnt make a difference. In fact, the disappearance of Allies father was part of Ritts plan. As for why he did it, only he knew. You Jiu walked over and took a look. He pursed his lips and said, the blood in this girls body has almost been drained dry. Her life is hanging by a thread. Im afraid she wont live for long. Tang Zhen looked at Allies pale face and remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking. You two know each other? You Jiu asked curiously after seeing Tang Zhens appearance. Yes, I do. Tang Zhen nodded. After which, he walked to the table beside him and took a large bottle from it. The bottle was filled with a Scarlet liquid, and at the bottom were at least thirty to fifty blood essences. You Jius eyes lit up. This was a good item that could quickly recover his health. Soon, he saw Tang Zhen rummaging through the equipment and making a simple infusion device. Seeing Tang Zhen Pierce the hollow bamboo needles into Ellies blood vessels, you Jiu had already guessed what Tang Zhen wanted to do. She felt that he was not going to do it. Was there really a need to go through so much trouble just to save a native? You Jiu asked himself honestly. If he were to encounter such a thing, he would definitely turn a blind eye to it. He was even more curious about Tang Zhen because of this matter. This human cultivator had entered the fifth battle area in a record-breaking manner, and the reputation of the cracked territory had grown day by day. He was also the controller of a battle area. There was no need to guess to know that he must have killed countless people on his way to rise, stepping on mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Such a legendary figure would actually waste such a precious blood essence solution for a native. It was not worth it. Although you Jiu did not agree with Tang Zhens actions, he would not meddle in other peoples business. On the contrary, he had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhen through this matter. Tang Zhen didnt know you Jius thoughts. Even if he did, he wouldnt care. Why did he need to care about other peoples opinions? In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had completed the infusion process, and the blood essence solution in the bottle began to enter Ellies body. In fact, the red liquid in the bottle was Allies blood. It was soaked in the blood essence by Ritt and could be considered a holy healing medicine. In order to become a cultivator, Ritt sacrificed Ellie without hesitation and used the blood of cultivators and monsters to make potions. In the end, not only did he become a cultivator, but he also awakened a special ability to control his own remains. Ritt was proud of himself and felt that he had made a wise decision. He didnt feel any guilt or unease about sacrificing Ellie. In his heart, he even thought that this was Ellies honor. Whether it was as a low-class race or as a believer of the church of the warning bell, Ellie should make sacrifices. How could the cold-blooded litt know that as the rules of the world changed, one only needed to kill monsters to level up, and there was no need to go through so much trouble. He could only blame litt for being too anxious and letting the obsession in his heart get to his head. Otherwise, as long as he continued to endure silently, Tang Zhen would not have noticed that something was wrong and would not have taken action to finish him off in advance. To put it bluntly, he was too self-righteous and wanted to stir up trouble, but in the end, he killed himself! Chapter 2534 - 2534 The terrified Allie (1) 2534 The terrified Allie (1) As the blood essence solution was injected into Ellies blood vessels, her originally pale face started to regain some color. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this little girl is really lucky. If she didnt meet you, she would probably be dead by now! I really dont know how shell repay you after shes saved. Will she give her body to you? If thats the case, it seems like shes the one whos taking advantage! You Jiu took a look and knew that Ellies life was not in danger, so he teased her. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He had not heard such a joke for many years. Was it two hundred years, or three hundred years old? When there was too much time, many things would often leave ones side. He had originally thought that the longer he lived, the richer his memories and experiences would be, but in fact, he was getting more and more boring. That was why most cultivators were cold and emotionless. It was because they Knew Too Much and had experienced too much that they became numb to their emotions. The reason I saved him was to take over leits position and become the new leader of the church of the alarm bell. Of course, if youre willing, you can continue to pretend. Compared to Ellie, youre more suitable to be the leader. You Jiu shook his head, indicating that he had a lot of things to do and was not in the mood to be the leader of a group of monkeys. I know you dont want to be restrained, so I chose the right person. After all, you and I dont have the time. The demon wave has already broken out, leaving us with less and less time. The Heavens Wall city has also become more and more important, and we must have trustworthy people to manage it. As the two of them conversed, Allies fingers trembled slightly, then her body started twitching. It hurts, Yingluo. Allie suddenly spoke. Her voice was filled with pain. Her body, which had just been replenished with blood, felt like it was being gnawed at by countless ants. It was so painful that she wished she was dead. Her body was being modified as well. The miraculous effect of the blood essence solution had made Ellies blood contain a powerful life force. This was a potion that could turn mortals into cultivators, and it had very strong side effects. If Ellie wasnt a cultivator, she wouldnt be able to withstand the impact of this medicine. If there was an accident, his meridians would be destroyed at best, and he would die immediately if it was serious. Allie, hang in there, you can only rely on yourself now! The voice sounded by her ear, causing Allie to be slightly stunned, and she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the familiar face, Allie suddenly felt an indescribable sense of security for some reason. Allies eyes were filled with surprise. She temporarily forgot about the pain, and her panicked mood became much calmer. Im healing you. Try not to move. Youll be fine soon. Tang Zhen reached out and touched Allies forehead. He realized that it was cold to the touch, as if he had touched ice. Ellie smiled and nodded slightly. Little girl, how do you feel? You Jiu walked over and asked with a chuckle. Hearing you Jius voice, Ellies face turned pale with fright, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Dont come over, let me go, let me go, ah Yingluo His voice was extremely sharp, as if he had seen an evil ghost, and his face was full of panic. You Jiu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and turned to walk to the side. He clearly knew that his appearance had frightened Allie. Quiet! Hes not litt! The real litt is dead! Tang Zhen held onto Allies struggling body to prevent the infusion device from being destroyed, and at the same time, told her the truth. Hes dead? When Ellie, who was struggling, heard this, a look of surprise appeared on her face. She tilted her head and looked at you Jiu, who was standing at the side, her eyes filled with suspicion. This was clearly litt. Why did His Excellency Tang Zhen say that he was dead? Ritt wanted to harm you, but he also wanted to harm me. In the end, when he made his move, I killed him. You also know lithes identity. If he died, it would cause chaos in tianxu city, so my companion disguised himself as him. Do you understand now? Hearing Tang Zhens explanation, Allie finally wasnt so nervous anymore. However, her eyes were still filled with shock and pain that couldnt be dissolved. Sir Tang Zhen, can you let me go? Im really uncomfortable like this. Allie looked at Tang Zhen with tears in her eyes. Her body was also trembling violently from the pain. alright, but youd better hold on because your body is injured and is in the critical stage of modification and recovery. Dont worry, I can handle it. Allie acknowledged. At the same time, she took a deep breath and bit her lip. Reaching out to grab the metal ring on the operating table, Tang Zhen exerted strength in his arm and directly pulled it off. When the restraints were all gone, Allie suddenly hugged Tang Zhen and curled up in his arms. Feeling Allies trembling body like a frightened kitten, Tang Zhen reached out and held her in his arms. Allie, who was lying in Tang Zhens arms, slowly calmed down, but she mumbled softly as if she was sleep talking. litte Jue is a madman, a demon. He killed my father and wants to kill me too Jue Jue. He got people to capture me, tie me to the stone platform, and cut my wrist to let the blood flow out. I was terrified, but he stood by my side and told me how to kill my father because he didnt like the way my father looked at him. He also said that after I died, he would continue to torture my mother and brother, making them wish they were dead! Listening to Allies story, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He felt that this litt was too much. I guess hes trying to stimulate the little girls potential through this method. After all, this substance will also fuse with the blood when it appears. Through this method, Ritt can obtain blood of a higher quality, and the effects of the blood essence solution will be better! At this point, you Jiu pursed his lips in disdain and said, they are indeed ignorant Aboriginals. They only know how to do some crooked things. Arent they afraid of being possessed by the devil? You Jiu glanced at Tang Zhen and felt bored. He then walked out. Ill leave this place to you. Ill take care of the things outside. I dont think those monsters will give up easily. There are also cultivators from other battlefields that we need to be careful of. There are simply too many things to do. You Jius tone was somewhat helpless. He hated dealing with such matters and thought that he was better at being a soldier who charged into battle. He waved the thigh bone in his hand and smashed it until the last enemy fell. At the thought of this, you Jiu reluctantly threw away the thigh bone on his shoulder. He was going to act as lithe next, so what was the point of carrying a monsters thigh bone? After walking out of the secret room, you Jiu looked at the empty street and took a deep breath. Tang Zhen was determined to turn the Heavens Wall city into the headquarters of the fifth battle area. His goal was to provide protection to the cultivators in the tower City and to guard against any unforeseen events that might occur at any time. You Jiu, on the other hand, did not think so much. He preferred to adapt to the situation and take one step at a time. Since Tang Zhen needed help, he would cooperate with him. In any case, there was no loss to him. Such a negative attitude was obviously different from the other cultivators in loucheng. Sometimes, you Jiu wondered how he had come to this point. I can only say that Im a true genius! You Jiu answered in the shortest time possible. Then, he swaggered onto the street and walked towards a place with many people. During this period, they met a group of believers from the church of the alarm bell. You Jiu displayed the exclusive token of the cult Master and immediately obtained four loyal followers. As for the guards who were originally following him, they had already been killed by Tang Zhen. As for the corpses, they were scattered everywhere. You Jiu smacked his lips and revealed a satisfied expression. The taste seemed to be quite good. Chapter 2535 - 2535 You Jiu was ambushed (1) 2535 You Jiu was ambushed (1) At the gate of the Heavens Wall city, the corpses had been cleaned up, and the residents were washing the ground with water. However, when he was fetching water, he discovered that there was a strange fish in the tianxu Lake with sharp teeth. Those who accidentally fell into the lake were surrounded and bitten by these strange fish, directly gnawing into a pile of bones. The sudden appearance of this strange fish shocked the residents of the Heavens Wall city, and their faces were full of worry. In the past years, the tianxu Lake had produced various aquatic products, but this strange fish had never appeared. The appearance of these strange carnivorous fish would pose a great threat to the aquatic creatures in the tianxu Lake and the residents of the tianyong city. Because of the existence of the strange fish, the fishing and hunting of the heavenly Pearl Lake would also be affected, and perhaps no fish would be produced in the future. For the Heavens Wall city, this was a huge blow, and it was likely to cause a serious food shortage. Food was the most important thing to the people. If the source of food was affected, tianxu city would not be far from internal strife. In addition, the monsters that had just been repelled made the residents of the Heavens Wall city suddenly realize that the world-ending catastrophe was really coming. The atmosphere of fear and uneasiness began to spread in the Heavens Wall city. Compared to the change of the city Lord, the residents were more worried about whether the monsters would attack again. If the monster really came, how would they deal with it since they were unarmed? The residents of the Heavens Wall city were in need of a psychological support. Otherwise, they would always feel anxious. Under such special circumstances, the believers of the church of the alarm bell began to spread their teachings to the people of the Heavens Wall city. The idea of saving themselves and the world had attracted many residents of the Heavens Wall city. Coupled with the threat of the monsters, many residents of the Heavens Wall city had been forced to join the alarm bell Church. When they found out that killing monsters could increase their strength and that the more monsters they killed, the stronger they would become, many of the Heavens Wall citys residents became eager to try. This was a shortcut to becoming a cultivator. Now that it was placed in front of them, who would be willing to miss it? In just a short period of time, the number of believers of the church of the alarm bell had increased by several times. Due to the increase in the number of believers, the church of the alarm bell finally had enough manpower to further strengthen its control over the Heavens Wall city. The backbone of the church of the alarm bell was very happy. After this step was completed, all believers and residents would work together, and they would definitely be able to fight against those terrifying monsters. What made the church of the alarm Bells believers the most excited was that the mysterious bishop of the Church of the alarm bell had suddenly appeared on the command platform. The believers of the church of the alarm bell cheered loudly as they looked at the Bishop who was standing on the command platform and waving his hands in greeting. It was said that this Hierarch was extremely powerful and had lived for thousands of years. He knew almost everything that had happened in the Heavens Wall city. Other than that, there were many other rumors, such as the sect master being able to summon the wind and rain, being invulnerable, and communicating with the worlds consciousness. With such a powerful technique, he was no different from a God. Regardless of whether these rumors were true or false, they were indeed of great help in gathering the hearts of the people. At least in the hearts of most believers, the Hierarch was omnipotent. Because of the Hierarchs appearance, the believers became full of fighting spirit, and their cheers resounded through the sky. In addition to the excited believers, there were also some people staring at the command platform with a dangerous light in their eyes. There were some of the tianxu city Lords remaining subordinates here, but they had hidden very well, so they had never been discovered. They hated the church of the alarm bell to the core and wished that the Lord of the city of Heavens Wall would bring his troops back to regain control of the city and kill all the rebels of the church of the alarm bell. They still didnt know that the monsters that had died at the city gate were the soldiers led by the Lord of the tianxu city. Although they had become more powerful, they still couldnt take back the tianxu city. Instead, they were killed and fled under the leadership of the tianxu city Lord. In fact, even if they really defeated the alarm bell Church and took back the control of the city, the Lord of tianxu city would not care about their past friendship. Instead, he would start a massacre regardless of whether it was friend or foe. There were also some gloomy gazes from the cultivators of loucheng who were hiding in ambush. There was more than one group of cultivators in the Heavens Wall city. Some of them tried to seize control of the city, while others chose to lurk in the dark for various reasons. However, with the outbreak of the dark wave, they could no longer continue to keep a low profile. They began to ponder about obtaining greater power to facilitate their future actions. The most ideal and energy-saving way was naturally to control the alarm bell Church and make the Bishop his puppet. It was just that the church of the alarm bell was not weak to begin with, and when ordinary residents could also level up by killing monsters, they would become even more difficult to provoke. It was almost impossible to control the alarm bell Church now, so joining them was a good choice. Of course, before that, the cultivators in loucheng would still try. If it really didnt work, they would choose the second-best method. Other than those with ill intentions, there were also some backbones of the church of the alarm who felt that something was wrong. In the past few days, the Hierarch had rarely appeared in public, especially on such a public occasion. It could be considered his first time. The backbones of the church were not used to this. It was not that they doubted you Jius identity, but they felt that as the church master stepped forward, they were under a lot of pressure. Gu was frowning. He felt that litts appearance was a little rushed. However, he thought that it was normal for him to come out to calm people down. As the church of the alarm bell took control of the Heavens Wall city, it was time for the big boss, litt, who had been hiding behind the scenes, to step up to the stage. How could Gu know that the master of the alarm bell Church was actually cultivator Lou Cheng in disguise? On the high platform, you Jiu, who had disguised himself as litt, was full of smiles as he looked down at the dense crowd. At that moment, he was still unaware that his appearance had already attracted the attention of many enemies. Of course, it didnt matter even if he knew. To him, he couldnt wait for the enemy to appear so that he could fight to his hearts content. Very quickly, you Jiu knew that his wish had come true. When he left the platform and was about to return to the city Lords mansion, he was unexpectedly attacked by the enemy. It was obvious that the enemy had come up with this idea at the last minute. When you Jiu appeared, they had secretly mobilized people to track him. When you Jiu returned, there were only a dozen or so believers of the church of the alarm bell with him, and there were no cultivators. Under the sudden attack, the churchs believers in charge of guarding were caught off guard, and several of them were directly cut down. The remaining believers were not afraid. They protected you Jiu with all their might, trying to cover his escape. You Jius entire body was trembling, not out of fear, but out of excitement. Although the believers tried their best to cover the retreat, how could he leave? instead, he picked up a sword and roared as he charged at the enemy. There were dozens of enemies involved in the attack. They had the advantage in numbers. In addition, there were cultivators among them, so the success rate of the operation was high. However, he did not expect you Jiu to be so fierce. He waved his saber and chopped the attackers into pieces. Even the enemy cultivators were not his match. the information is wrong. How can this guy be so fierce? and hes a cultivator? The Ambusher was shocked and furious. They had attacked together, but they could not even defeat you Jiu. How could they fight you Jiu? In addition, the believers of the church of the alarm bell had come to help, so the Ambusher had no choice but to retreat. However, he didnt expect that all his escape routes would be blocked. The Ambusher fought as he retreated, and finally, he was driven to a suspended platform. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the ambushers all jumped into the lake. In the end, they either fell to their deaths or were swallowed by the strange fish in the lake. The attackers all died, and their identities were quickly revealed. They were all loyal to the previous city Lord. The backbone of the church of the alarm, such as bone, who had rushed over after hearing the news, looked furious and expressed that they had to be dealt with strictly. Even if the attacker was dead, their family members must be arrested and expelled to avoid bringing danger to the Heavens Wall city. After the discussion ended, someone quickly took care of the matter. At the same time, a few cultivators were left behind to protect you Jiu. The bone remained with the guards. After hesitating for a moment, he asked you Jiu, Cult Master, when did you become a cultivator? You Jiu glanced at the bone and knew that he was suspicious. He explained with a smile, Its earlier than youve guessed. As for why I didnt tell you, it was to prevent something like today from happening. After hearing you Jius explanation, the bone was silent for a few moments before nodding its head lightly. Chapter 2536 - 2536 The gathering of heroes (1) 2536 The gathering of heroes (1) You Jius expression did not change, but he was sneering in his heart when he saw how worried Gu was. This guy was quite clever. He had just come into contact with him and had already discovered the abnormality in his body. After all, bone was lithurs confidant and had been in contact with him for a long time. He naturally knew lithur well. If there was something wrong, he would notice it. Although you Jius disguise was almost flawless, it was still a little lacking for someone close to Gu. This feeling could not be simulated because it originated from someone else. He could not control it and could only think of ways to confuse and interfere. In fact, the bone was not sure what was wrong with litt. He just had a strange feeling that litt was different from before. Was it his temperament, his gaze, his aura, or his spiritual fluctuations? However, when he looked at it carefully, there didnt seem to be any problems. At this moment, the bone had not realized that it was because of his doubts that you Jiu had remembered him. It was fine if that bone behaved obediently, but if he dared to do anything that threatened her, you Jiu would deal with him first. Even if that bone had followed Tang Zhen to save him, it would not affect you Jius operation. This was because the plan could not afford to fail. Compared to the benefits of the entire war zone, the life of a small native cultivator was insignificant. Because of the assassination of the Hierarch, the atmosphere in the Heavens Wall city became even more tense, and the residents in the city felt that they were in danger. The church of the alarm Bells believers received orders and began to investigate the city, looking for possible hidden dangers. The hidden enemy naturally did not dare to surrender. Therefore, in the process of investigation, the two sides once again broke out into a battle. Fortunately, the scale was not particularly large. Some innocent people were implicated and lost their lives in vain, but no one cared. The residents of the Heavens Wall city were frightened and wanted to escape from the city. However, when they thought of the terrifying environment outside, they gritted their teeth and chose to endure. To them, the Heavens Wall city was a safe haven that could resist the attacks of terrifying monsters. If he left rashly, not only would it be difficult to return, but he might also die outside. When faced with a special environment, ordinary people simply had no ability to change it. They could only choose to silently endure it. In the forest outside tianxu city, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and then a large black shadow appeared. These were the soldiers of the magic Legion who had failed to attack the Heavens Wall city and had chosen to escape in the end. Compared to their previous ferocity and violence, they were obviously in a sorry state at the moment. He originally thought that he could easily take down the Heavens Wall city with his demonized strength, but he did not expect to encounter the desperate resistance of the church of the alarm bell. Both sides suffered heavy losses, and the sky Market City Master led the escape, leading to a crushing defeat. Due to the stimulation of their failure, the demonized soldiers became increasingly violent. They kept growling to vent the anger in their hearts. But at this moment, there was the sound of footsteps in the forest. The tianxu city Lord, who was covered in mud and seaweed, appeared in front of the demonized soldiers with a gloomy face. He looked around with a cold gaze. He roared at the demonized soldiers in a low voice, venting his dissatisfaction and reprimanding them for not fighting to the death. In the face of the tianxu city Lords reprimand, the demonized soldiers were so angry that their eyes turned red. They growled to vent their dissatisfaction. Roar! Another demonized general stood out and growled at the sky void City Master, indicating that he was responsible for the failure. If it wasnt for the sky Market City Lord leading the escape, the current situation wouldnt have happened. At least, they wouldnt be in such a sorry state. The sky Market City Lord felt humiliated after being retorted by the demonized general. He let out a roar and charged at the demonized general. The demonized general was not to be outdone and immediately fought with the Lord of the tianxu city. However, its strength was not as high as the Lord of the tianxu city, so it soon fell into a disadvantage. The sky Market City Lord roared with pride as he waved his pitch-black sharp claws and stabbed them toward the demonized Generals heart. But at this moment, he suddenly heard an angry roar behind him. Immediately after, a long spear flew out from behind him and pierced through the middle of his back. Uh, hehe. The sky Market City Master roared in pain. His face was full of disbelief. He couldnt believe that someone had attacked him from behind. Just as he struggled to turn around to see who was ambushing him, a dozen more Spears flew over and landed on his back. The roars of a group of demonized soldiers, which contained a strong killing intent, were all directed at the city Lord of tianxu city. The Lord of tianxu city became flustered. He really couldnt understand why the demonized soldiers dared to attack him. However, he knew that if he hesitated any longer, he would be killed by the rebelling magic soldiers. After realizing this, the tianxu city Lord no longer hesitated. He let go of the demonized general in his hand and ran into the depths of the forest. However, before he left, he still left behind a roar to express that he would definitely take revenge. His roar was very loud, but he ran very quickly, disappearing in the blink of an eye. When the demonized soldiers saw this, they looked at each other and let out low, mocking roars. He was clearly far ahead in terms of strength, but he was so scared that he ran away again. This sky Market City Master was really trash. The demonized soldiers felt extremely aggrieved at the thought of their comrades heavy casualties under his command. They always felt that their comrades deaths were not worth it. Now that the sky Market City Lord had escaped and was no longer under his control, the demonized soldiers felt even more delighted. Roar! A group of demonized soldiers were talking to each other, discussing how to increase the number of soldiers before continuing to attack the city of Scorpio. When they were demonized, they had already received the corresponding knowledge inheritance and understood that they were contagious. As long as they wanted to, they could infect ordinary people and animals at any time, turning them into monsters that were exactly the same as themselves. Previously, the leader of sky Market City was anxious to take revenge, so he didnt develop his subordinates. Now that they were short of manpower, the number of demonized monsters naturally had to increase. After some discussion, the demonized soldiers turned around and advanced in the opposite direction of the Heavens Wall city. The Heavens Wall city would definitely not be conquered, but if they attacked the small villages and towns, they would definitely have rich gains. When they had gathered enough people, they would definitely make a comeback and launch another attack on tianxu city! After the group of demonized monsters left, a group of Lou Cheng cultivators in dark green armor walked out from the forest not far away. They had seen the infighting between the demonized monsters, but they did not interfere. I estimate that it wont take long for these demonized monsters to launch an attack on tianxu city, and the scale will be very large. Since thats the case, we dont need to rush to attack, we just need to wait and see! The cultivator who spoke had fair skin and his facial features looked like they had been carefully sculpted. When he spoke, he even had a faint confident smile on his face. What he didnt know was that not far away from him, there were also two groups of cultivators from Lou Cheng. They watched the infighting of the demonized monsters and the appearance of the cultivators in green armor, but they didnt do anything. Obviously, there was more than one group of cultivators in loucheng who wanted to benefit from the fight between the Sandpiper and clam. They were all trying to get the most benefits with the smallest price. Further away, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng wore a strange badge with words that only they could understand. The 4th battle area! Chapter 2537 - 2537 The bones suspicion (1) 2537 The bones suspicion (1) Although Allies life was saved, her body was very weak. After Tang Zhen thought about it, he still sent her home to recuperate. Allies weakness was only temporary, and she would recover in no time. The blood essence solution flowing in her body was extremely beneficial to Ellie. Not only could it help her recover quickly, but it could also allow her to level up. After she recovered from her injuries, Tang Zhen could start the next step of the plan and let Allie take over the position of the leader of the alarm bell Church. You Jiu, who had disguised himself as lithe, would be free and would not be restricted like now. Tang Zhen would not let you Jiu continue to impersonate him. If the other party was not willing to say anything, it would not be in his interest and would easily arouse the suspicion of others. No matter how good you Jius disguise was, he was still an imposter, and it was hard to guarantee that he would not be seen through. As for Allies loyalty, there was basically no problem. After experiencing Tang Zhens favor and litts shock, the little girl had already followed Tang Zhens words. After he was done with Ellies matter, Tang Zhen heard about you Jius attack, but he was not surprised. This was something that he had expected. Tang Zhen was looking forward to this happening a few more times so that you Jiu would have a reason to escape. The Heavens Wall city was in chaos because of the start of the cleaning operation. Tang Zhen held a special order token and no one dared to stop and question him. When he arrived at the city Lords mansion, Tang Zhen met the Gu who was in charge of the guards. However, the other party had a worried look on his face. After seeing Tang Zhen, that bone first bowed and greeted him. Soon after, he revealed an expression of hesitating to speak. What do you want? Tang Zhen asked as his eyes slightly narrowed. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if there are any side effects to using the blood essence to advance to a cultivator? There are some side effects. For example, there will be some changes in my personality. As the saying went, all medicine was 30% poisonous. The monsters blood essence was actually a kind of medicine. After being forcibly absorbed, the remaining poison would affect the mind. Of course, this effect is only temporary. It wont take long for him to return to normal. Tang Zhen spoke frankly with assurance. In reality, he was speaking nonsense and the content was half true and half false. That bone, however, revealed an expression of sudden understanding. It was as if the doubt that he had in his heart had been answered by Tang Zhens explanation. Thank you for your answer, Sir! The bone bowed in thanks, his expression relieved. Tang Zhen threw down these words before turning around and leaving. His expression was as calm as water. He naturally saw the suspicion of the bone, but he didnt take it to heart. If the bone continued to investigate, it would mean that it wouldnt live long. After entering the city Lords mansion, the bustling construction site came into view. The outbreak of the dark wave proved the authenticity of the prophecy, and the believers enthusiasm for work also erupted. They had to rely on their own efforts to protect their homes and save the world. In order to do this, a good weapon was necessary. After seeing the power of the cannons, the believers of the church of the alarm bell had a dream, which was to arm the Heavens Wall city with guns and cannons. At that time, no matter how many monsters came, they would only need to use artillery to deal with them, and they would definitely be defeated. There was nothing wrong with the church of the alarms believers thinking. Under normal circumstances, even the most ferocious monsters would not be able to resist the dense bombardment of cannons. However, as a monsters strength increased, even if a normal cannon could cause damage, it would become less and less damaging. At this time, he had to find a way to upgrade his weapon and increase the lethality of his weapon. Only then could he continue to maintain his advantage. It might be difficult for the believers of the church of the alarm bell to do this, but it was very easy for the cultivators in loucheng city. Moreover, with the change of the rules, the natives would also have the opportunity to improve their strength, instead of being like pitiful creatures that could be crushed by the monsters and cultivators. As the cannons were deployed, the defensive firepower of the Heavens Wall city became stronger and stronger. Even the mountains on both sides of the city began to transport cannons. As for weapons like firearms, there were much fewer of them. Clearly, in the eyes of the church of the alarm, the power of cannons was more intoxicating. As for weapons like firearms, they could be replaced with weapons like bows and crossbows. At most, some firearms could be specially manufactured to kill special targets. Although the believers had never come into contact with the war in the technology plane, their understanding of war was basically the same. Of course, the most important reason was that time was too tight. Otherwise, the believers of the church of the alarm bell would definitely have a large number of guns and weapons in their hands. Under the guidance of the believers, Tang Zhen saw you Jiu and found that he was enjoying a delicious meal. There were many good things left in the city Lords mansion. In addition to all kinds of materials, there was no lack of good food. You Jiu, who had the power to not waste food due to expiration, immediately ordered a table of sumptuous food to be prepared, which was called a banquet to suppress the shock. The followers naturally didnt dare to disobey their Hierarchs request. With an order, the best chefs in the Heavens Wall city were immediately summoned. After learning that the most powerful person in the Heavens Wall city wanted to have a good meal, the group of chefs did not dare to be negligent. They used all their skills to prepare a sumptuous feast for you Jiu. When Tang Zhen arrived, the food and wine had just been served. You Jiu was sitting on a chair without a care for his image, holding a pot of wine and drinking it wildly. After seeing Tang Zhen, you Jiu waved his hand and invited Tang Zhen to enjoy it with him. Although he didnt need food to replenish his energy, the desire for good food was extremely difficult to abandon. Even Tang Zhen, who was the creator, would definitely not miss the opportunity to taste good food. After sitting on the chair, Tang Zhen lifted his wine cup and sniffed it. After which, he drank it in one gulp. Looking at you Jiu, who was gobbling down the food, Tang Zhen said in a faint tone, for the time being, youll have to go around the city more often and get closer to the believers. At the same time, youll have to bring Allie with you. When you Jiu heard this, he looked at Tang Zhen and drank a cup of wine. Then, he let out a chuckle. From what youre saying, youre planning to use me as bait to fish out all the hidden big fish, right? After hearing Tang Zhens words, you Jiu immediately understood his intentions and asked with a faint smile. You can understand it that way. Of course, if youre afraid of being eliminated, you can choose not to do so. As Tang Zhen spoke, he stared at you Jiu with a smile on his face. afraid? haha, what a joke! You Jiu laughed coldly and said in a disdainful tone, Youre just a mere native. Do you think Ill put you in my eyes? Its not that Im looking down on them, but even if I, you Jiu, am eliminated, I will definitely be defeated by the cultivators of loucheng, not by these native cultivators. You Jius tone was very arrogant, but he had the capital to be arrogant. In a one-on-one fight, almost no native cultivators in tianxu city were his match. Even for cultivators in loucheng, they had to be at the elite level to pose a threat to him. I know what youre capable of, thats why I used you as bait. Of course, its only a few times. Soon, youll be seriously injured and killed in the ambush. Before you die, you will appoint Allie as your successor to continue leading the church of the alarm bell and let the believers wait for your return. I understand. While Im fishing, Ill push Allie to the front stage and let the church of the alarm know of her existence. When the time is right, even if there are no enemies to ambush me, you will find a way to kill me in public, right? Thats right. What do you think? You Jiu nodded with a smile, indicating that there was no problem. Then, the two of them raised their glasses and drank. Just as Tang Zhen and you Jiu were discussing the next step of the plan, Gu, who was guarding the city Lords mansion, suddenly received a note. When he saw the contents of the note, the bone trembled and revealed a shocked expression. After silently putting away the paper, the skeleton looked around and quickly left the city Lords mansion. He rushed straight to the underground city. Chapter 2538 - 2538 Litt reincarnated in another body (1) 2538 Litt reincarnated in another body (1) The entrance to the Heavens Wall citys underground city was now heavily guarded to prevent monsters from appearing. The formation of the underground city originated from a terrifying demon bug thousands of years ago. Now that the demon tide had broken out, who knew if the demon bug would appear again? Only by taking preventive measures could one deal with the danger calmly and avoid greater losses. After seeing the bone, there were believers who stopped and checked it immediately. However, after seeing the pass, they immediately chose to let it through. Due to secrecy, the church of the alarm bell had always been operating underground. Although they had a large number of believers, they did not know each other. The followers of the church of the alarm bell could not recognize all the leaders. The means of identification were identity cards made with a special process. Seeing the token was like seeing the person, it was equivalent to proof of identity. This method had a huge drawback. If the enemy held an identity card and pretended to be a believer, it would be difficult to find out in a short time. Especially in such a chaotic situation, there was no time to verify the authenticity of the identity card and confirm whether the holder was compatible with the identity card. The church of the alarm bell had already discovered the problem, but they did not have the ability to solve it at the moment. Only after they had completely controlled the Heavens Wall city would they have the time to clean up and investigate. After passing the checkpoint, the bone continued to move forward, and the route it took became more and more remote. After walking for an unknown distance, a pool of water appeared in the cave ahead, blocking the way forward. The bone did not stop and continued to walk. Soon, its body was submerged in the water. After swimming for some distance, a light appeared in front of him. It turned out to be something similar to a crystal ore, emitting a faint light. There was a hole at the side. After entering it, a space appeared in front of him. The area of this space was extremely large, and there was a milky-white glowing material on the stone walls, which illuminated the cave as bright as day. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge skeleton, which was probably dozens of meters long. The skeleton had already turned into stone, and there was no trace of flesh on the surface. It was also emitting a white light. This was the creator of the underground city, the magic bug that appeared out of thin air. The underground city that had many passages was actually the remains of this magic bug after eating. Fortunately, the demonic insects were unwilling to get close to the surface, and the caves they created were deep underground. Otherwise, the underground city would have been filled with the lake water of the sky market. However, such a powerful monster had now turned into a pile of bones and was hidden deep underground. The treasures here alone were enough to tempt countless people. In the entire Heavens Wall city, only two people knew about this place. One was that Gu, and the other was lithe. The reason why Gu had been shocked when he received the note was because the note had mentioned this. This secret location was only known to him and lithe, but lithe was in the mayors mansion, so why would he send him a note like this? Thinking back to the suspicious things about litt, the bone immediately realized that something big might have happened. That was why he was so anxious and couldnt wait to leave the city Lords mansion and come to the place where the remains of the magic bug were. This was because in this secret place, there were not only the remains of the magic bug, but also another set of remains. The remains also belonged to litt. After he discovered this secret cave, he died here in an accident. There was a special mucus left in the dead Magic bugs body, which had an extremely magical anti-corrosion effect. Even after so many years, litts body was still vivid. After reincarnating, lithe brought the bone back to this place and sealed the body in a special coffin. There was a runic magic circle on the outside of the coffin, which had the function of keeping the corpse and sealing it. Its purpose was to prevent the corpse from rushing out of the coffin after it turned into a corpse. Compared to the remains in the secret chamber, this one hidden deep in the dungeon was lithurs true trump card. It was just that ever since the last time he entered, the bone never came back. He even thought that he would never have the chance to enter this place in his life. However, he had never expected that he would re-enter this place at this very moment. Moreover, he was alone. The bone had an ominous premonition. When he saw the runes on the coffin, his expression became more and more serious. He slowly moved forward and wiped the dust off the coffins surface. A line of shining runes appeared in front of him. Seeing the glowing runes, the bone heart knew that it was time to open the coffin. He took a deep breath and continued to tap on the rune in the order he had set. As the last finger fell, the coffin made the sound of gears moving, and the tightly closed coffin was slowly opened. A tall and muscular figure wearing black leather armor was revealed. When the coffin was opened, the other party suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at the bone, his eyes emotionless. Sect master? The figure asked carefully, his expression nervous, as if he was afraid of an accident. Its me! The tall man replied. His voice was very hoarse, perhaps because he had not spoken for a long time. How did this happen? Gu asked in shock. At the same time, he stepped forward to help him up, but was rejected by the tall man with a wave of his hand. Dont worry about me. Let me get used to this body first. After all, I havent used it in a long time. The tall man sighed and turned to look at Gu, who was standing beside him, and nodded gently. youve done well, but I still have to confirm whether you were followed when you came here. The bone shook its head, indicating that it had hidden and stopped a few times along the way. At the same time, it had carefully observed to make sure that no one was following it. thats good. I can tell you now that Ive been killed by someone. The person who killed me was Tang Zhen! The muscular man, litt, said in a cold voice. how is that possible? why would they want to kill you? Even though he had already guessed that li te had reincarnated in another body, that Gu still did not dare to believe that this matter was done by Tang Zhen. Although Gu Xin had only been in contact with Tang Zhen for a short period of time, he had left behind a very deep impression in his heart. He felt that the other party would not be so rash. However, it was undeniable that lithur had come back to life, so bone had no choice but to believe it. When he heard the question, Ritt laughed coldly, Those damn cultivators of loucheng, theyre all so cunning. The reason they killed me was naturally to seize control of Heavens Wall city. After they killed me, they immediately disguised themselves as me and deceived you and the other believers. The bone was enlightened. No wonder he had a strange feeling earlier. There was something strange about Ritt. Although he knew the truth, he didnt know why, but the bone felt very uncomfortable. Before this incident, that Gu had never thought that his cooperation with Lou Chengs cultivators would be so short. He clearly possessed many trump cards. Why did Tang Zhen still impatiently act? could it be that there was some hidden matter that he did not know about? The bone sneaked a glance at LIRT who stood up from the coffin. Although he was LIRTs trusted aide, he didnt completely believe LIRTs words. This Cult Master, who had lived for thousands of years, was extremely scheming and had also done many shameful things. Although he had his reasons, it couldnt cover up his dark nature. It could only be said that he had no choice but to do it, but it definitely couldnt be said to be an act of justice. Chapter 2539 - 2539 Litts transformation (1) 2539 Litts transformation (1) The bone didnt know why, but he had a bad premonition. The already chaotic Heavens Wall city would become even more chaotic. Although he was a cultivator envied by mortals, he was only an insignificant character in this chaotic world. A sense of powerlessness rose in the bones heart. The identity of a cultivator that he had been so proud of in the past was actually nothing. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for him to be like the believers who died in battle at the city gate, dying quietly and being forgotten. Throwing away the random thoughts in his mind, bone asked lithe, the cultivators of the tower City have harmed you and seized control of the Heavens Wall city. What are you going to do? This was the question that Gu was most concerned about. According to litts style of doing things, tianxu city would probably be in a mess. No one would be willing to let a force that had been in operation for many years be snatched away, especially under such special circumstances. The control of the church of the alarm bell was even more important. As the backbone of the church of the alarm bell, na Gu would not allow such a thing to happen. The control of the Heavens Wall city was seized by the cultivators in the city, which was a fatal threat to him. In order to eliminate the hidden danger, Tang Zhen might attack him at any time. After all, he was liters trusted aide and was considered the most unstable hidden danger. Therefore, in order to ensure his own safety, he had to think of a way to regain control. Then, he had to think of a way to kill Tang Zhen! When he heard the bones question, lithes expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. The bone was shocked. At this moment, lithe gave off a very dangerous feeling. Dont worry, Ill make the cultivators of loucheng pay the price. Ill turn them into ashes along with those damn monsters! If necessary, even if the Heavens Wall city has to be destroyed, I will do it! When Ritt spoke, his clenched fist made a crisp sound, and his eyes seemed to be spewing fire. Gu was shocked. He knew litts character too well. He could be said to be a man of his word. It was not a problem to deal with the cultivators in Lou city, and it was even more natural to kill monsters. But why did he destroy the Heavens Wall city? This was his home. He had lived here for more than 200 years, and the descendants of his family had all lived in this city. If the Heavens Wall city was destroyed, what would happen to his familys descendants? would he just watch them die? Although cultivators were heartless and cold, they also had to distinguish who they were dealing with. Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. It was also impossible for litt to watch the younger generation of his family be destroyed. Na Gu also had a dream, which was to establish a cultivation family. Among his descendants, there were indeed a few talented ones. If his dreams were to be shattered because of litt, then Gu would not be able to accept it. Nothing was more important than litts matter. In the church of the alarm bell, litt had always been a man of his word. This was liter. He always had some special means to make people submit to his will. The bone pondered, but did not show it on the surface, in case Ritt found out what it was thinking. Li te didnt pay attention to that bone. At this moment, he was immersed in hatred, pondering how he could find Tang Zhen to take revenge. You should immediately return to the city. Dont let Tang Zhen discover any abnormalities. Then, secretly contact the core members of the Center and find an opportunity to gather them together. When the time is right, leave a mark on the stone wall of the city Lords mansion. Ill tell you the meeting place after I see it. The dark wave has already broken out, so we must regain control as soon as possible. The longer we delay, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. After arranging the plan in a few words, he urged the bone to act as soon as possible. Cult Master, what should you do? if youre targeted by the cultivators of Lou Cheng again, wont it be very dangerous? Although lithes body was strong, he was only an ordinary person. If he were to encounter Lou Chengs cultivator, he wouldnt be a match at all. Gu said this out of concern and had no ill intentions. However, litts expression suddenly turned gloomy, and it was unknown what he had done. is a cultivator that great? hehe, to tell you the truth, Im also a cultivator now! Ritt said in a cold voice. There was a hint of resentment in his voice, as well as the arrogance of a villain who had achieved success. As if he realized that his attitude was wrong, lithe quickly put on a bright smile and told Gu to be careful. He seemed to want to use this method to show his concern for his subordinates, but he didnt know that his fickleness had already raised the vigilance of that bone. As an old man who had followed litt for many years, Nekomata had noticed that every time litt was reborn, his personality would become weirder and weirder. This time, it wasnt a rebirth, but a reincarnation in another body. However, his personality had become more irritable. At the same time, he also had a feeling that Ritt had become very unfamiliar, especially when he was close to him. He gave off a very cold and uncomfortable feeling. This special situation was mainly due to the body that litt had used. Because it had been in the coffin for a long time, the body had reached the level of a monster. Even without LITTs soul, the corpse could become a soulless zombie monster with strong combat power. Now that he was using this body, he would naturally be affected by the negative energy, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Litt, who had reincarnated in a corpse, was actually a special monster. However, because of the infusion of his soul, he had hidden his identity as a monster. There were pros and cons to this situation. The good thing was that litts combat power had been greatly improved, and ordinary cultivators were no match for him at all. The bad thing was that due to the influence of the dead body, the dark emotions that were originally hidden by litt could no longer be suppressed. It was a very painful thing for lithe to disguise himself as he used to. Another flaw was that lithe had become very bloodthirsty. When he looked at the bone, his eyes would always be on his neck. There was a desire in his heart. He wanted to take a bite and suck all the blood from the bone. It was this greedy look that made Gu feel very uneasy. It was as if he was facing a ferocious beast and he was its prey. Ill go and execute the plan now. Cult Master, please take care of yourself and dont act rashly. Before the bone left, it had specially warned litt to show its loyalty. Wright nodded, but when he looked at him carefully, there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. After the bone left, Ritt snorted coldly and grinned. Im so hungry, and its so hard to hold it in. If I didnt need that guy to do something, I would have sucked his blood dry! Litt stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. It was more than a foot long and looked like a poisonous snake. Speaking of the taste of blood, Allies is still more delicious. If Im not wrong, Tang Zhen will definitely not let her die. The blood essence solution that I concocted would definitely be reinjected into Allies body to save her life. Since thats the case, Ill recycle the blood essence solution. No one can take away anything that belongs to me! After saying this, Ritt let out a proud laugh. He turned around and took out a set of armor and weapons from the bottom of the coffin. Then, he quietly returned to the Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2540 - 2540 The bone surrenders (1) 2540 The bone surrenders (1) The bone was filled with worry as it headed straight for the city Lords mansion. At this moment, he was constantly thinking about the task that litt had given him. How should he do the research? This matter seemed easy, but it was not easy to do. It was far from as simple as secretly informing them. The church of the alarm Bells believers didnt have a high sense of acknowledgment for their religious leader. They even regarded him as a dispensable existence. As a legend of the church of the alarm bell, he only needed to be a totem quietly. He didnt need to show up and give orders. The reason for this was that in order to maintain a sense of mystery, Ritt rarely came into contact with his believers. It had been the same for so many years, and the number of believers who had seen litts true appearance could be counted on one hand. As time went by, the Hierarchs sense of Majesty had gradually faded. To ordinary believers, the Hierarchs existence was dispensable. If you dont believe it, just look at the previous Defense Battle. The Hierarch didnt participate in the whole process, but the believers still fought to the death and resisted the monsters attack. They were able to do this all because of their strong beliefs, trying to save themselves and the world. Since he could do it without a Cult Master, what was the use of having an unfamiliar Cult Master? it was equivalent to putting shackles on himself for no reason. There were even those with ill intentions who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to obtain more power and benefits. The sudden appearance of the church of the alarm Bells Bishop was obviously their biggest obstacle. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy to win over the believers of the church of the alarm bell and help litt regain the position of the Bishop. The bone made a list of all the core members of the church of the alarm, analyzing who would help and who would stand by and do nothing. Before he knew it, the bone had already returned to the city Lords mansion. After checking his surroundings and making sure that no one was paying attention to him, the bone returned to the area he was in charge of defending. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he heard footsteps coming from behind him, heading straight for his position. When he saw who it was, the bones heart beat wildly. The newcomers were Tang Zhen and you Jiu, who was pretending to be the sect master. They stood not far away, staring at the bone. A feeling rose in Gu Xins heart after seeing Tang Zhen and his partner. The other party should have come for him. Although he felt a little weak in his heart, he still braced himself and bowed to Tang Zhen and you Jiu. Cult Master and Sir Tang Zhen, may I know where the two of you are going? Were not going anywhere. Were here to find you. You Jiu said with a smile, a hint of mockery in his eyes. The bone panicked even more, but he remained calm on the surface. At the same time, he pretended to be puzzled and asked, I wonder what you two want from me? Dont be nervous, its just a small matter. Look at how scared you are! As you Jiu spoke, he slowly walked to the bone and patted it on the shoulder. This seemed intimate, but it made Gus heart beat wildly. At the same time, he had a bad feeling. I just want to know, where did you go just now? Remember to tell me the truth and dont lie to me. You Jius tone was very calm when he spoke, as if he was talking about something insignificant. However, Gu felt a strong sense of threat. He even had a feeling that his whereabouts might have fallen into you Jius surveillance. how is this possible? I was clearly observing. No one was following me at all? The bone felt increasingly uneasy. He glanced at you Jiu and realized that she was looking at him with a faint smile. Although his expression was kind, the bone could see the coldness hidden in his eyes, as well as a faint mockery. It was as if he was watching a clown performing a poor performance, and he was the clown. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger, but the bone knew that he could not reveal his whereabouts. If he admitted it, the consequences would be unimaginable. The problem was that since he had already aroused Tang Zhens suspicion, what was the point of him denying it? It was nothing more than saving litt but sacrificing himself in the end. I wasnt feeling well just now, so I found a place to rest, the bone answered while gritting his teeth. Oh, really? You Jiu laughed like a fox. He circled the bone, but his smile gradually turned cold. But why did I hear that you went to the underground city, and to a very hidden place? is someone else lying to me or are you lying to me? this is really a headache. You Jius tone was exaggerated, and so was his expression. He looked at the bone helplessly. When the bone heard this, he felt a chill in his heart. He was sure that his whereabouts had been exposed. Although he didnt know how you Jiu found out, Gu didnt dare to take any chances. His only hope now was that litts existence had not been exposed. With a dry laugh, the bone said to you Jiu, Cult Master must be joking. How could I go to the underground city? someone must be talking nonsense. Hehehehehehehehe! You Jius laughter came and went. It was filled with mockery and a faint killing intent. The bone felt bitter in his heart. He knew that it didnt matter whether he admitted it or not. If there were no accidents, he would probably die Here today. Just as he was quietly sighing in his heart, Tang Zhen, who was standing by the side, suddenly opened his mouth. However, his tone was similarly ice-cold. Do you know why Im talking nonsense with you? I just want to give you a chance. Dont become a burial object for litt. I remember that your family is also here. If you want them to suffer with you, no one will stop you. Im sure you already know that litt was killed. As for the reason, it was because he wanted to kill me first. Theres another thing that I still want to tell you. It might not be related to you, but I do. Litt became a cultivator because he caught Allie and drained her blood to make a so-called potion. Fortunately, I saved her in time and barely managed to save her life. You might think that this has nothing to do with you, but let me tell you, Allie is a loyal believer like you, but Ritt did not hesitate to harm her. Being loyal to such a leader is definitely the greatest tragedy. If you continue to be stubborn, you might end up like Ellie. Tang Zhen shook his head and slowly walked forward as he looked at Gus grave expression. If Im not wrong, you went to the underground city to see litt. For him to be able to come back to life so quickly, he must have used the remains of his previous life. This method seemed magical, but it had a huge drawback. Any cultivator who did this would become very bloodthirsty. You were able to come back alive because you still have some value. Otherwise, you wouldnt have come back at all. You would have become lithes food. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Gus face turned deathly pale. He really did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen would describe the scene so clearly. It was as if he had personally witnessed the scene. Thinking back to the scene, the way Ritt looked at him was indeed terrifying, as if he was staring at his prey. Now, tell me your choice. Will you protect the Heavens Wall city and your family with me? Or do you want to follow that madman, litt, and turn the Heavens Wall city into real ruins? Gu smiled bitterly. He knew that he had to make a choice. If he continued to follow lithe, he would die without a doubt! A few seconds later, Gu let out a dejected smile and bowed to Tang Zhen and the other man. I chose to follow you for the sake of my family. At the same time, I also hope to protect the Heavens Wall city and prevent it from being turned into ruins by the demon wave. Chapter 2541 - 2541 Evil guests at the door (1) 2541 Evil guests at the door (1) When you Jiu, who was standing at the side, saw this, a hint of disappointment appeared on his face. He pointed at the bone and said, You know how to judge the situation, youre smart! The bone forced a smile, but he felt relieved. He was not a fool. From you Jius words, he knew that the other party had already made preparations. If he refused to cooperate, you Jiu would make a move and send him into the cycle of reincarnation. The question was, did reincarnation really exist in this world? The bone was uncertain. Although lithe and the wise ones existed, it didnt mean anything. At most, it was a special case. Tang Zhen did not allow the bone to think too much. Regardless of the secret skill he had used or the means you Jiu had used, he could only confirm where the bone had gone and see some blurry fragments. As for what exactly had happened, he still needed the bone to explain it in person, and then he could analyze and judge. leit asked me to contact the members of the church and choose a secret location to meet up secretly. He wanted to discuss how to deal with you. There was no need for Tang Zhen to ask. That Gu kept the long story short and described the scene of the underground cave meeting. Mm, its as I expected. Tang Zhen nodded his head. The content of what litt had described was similar to what he had guessed. If you were litt, what would you be doing now? Tang Zhen had a thoughtful expression on his face. He furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before asking you Jiu. Me? Of course, Ill fill my stomach first. Its very uncomfortable not to eat for a hundred years! You Jiu seemed to have thought of something as he spoke with a face full of emotion. At the same time, he revealed an expression that he could not bear to recall the past. Filling my stomach? I know where we should go now. Tang Zhen had already walked into the distance as he spoke. Clearly, he was about to leave the city governors mansion. lets go. Lets go and watch the fun. Maybe youll see your former boss. You Jiu always looked as if he would not be shocked even if the sky collapsed. Coupled with his lazy tone, it made people feel like he was asking for a beating. The bone didnt dare to attack and just followed behind silently. It was obviously in a complicated mood. In the dim house, there were two injured people lying on the ground. The one outside was er Gou, and the one inside was Allie. Er Gous injuries werent fatal, and with his meticulous care, he was no longer in danger. Because he had swallowed the blood essence solution that Tang Zhen had brought back, he could already feel the existence of heaven and earth energy. He could be considered to have officially stepped onto the path of cultivation. Er Gou was overjoyed as he thanked Tang Zhen profusely. After all, this was something he had been dreaming of. However, Tang Zhen told ergou that this blood essence solution was made from Ellies blood and that if he wanted to thank her, he should go to Ellie. Dog two was shocked. He didnt expect the medicine he drank to have such a history. However, he quickly came back to his senses and promised to take good care of Allie. What he didnt know was that as the rules of the world changed, one could also obtain the opportunity to become a cultivator by killing monsters. The problem was that the monsters were too powerful for ordinary people. How many people could kill them? Swallowing the blood essence solution could eliminate the danger and even stimulate some of his innate abilities. Both Allie and litt had proven this point, so even though this method was wasteful, it also had corresponding benefits. As for Allies mother, she looked relieved, but also pained. When Allie went missing, her mother thought that her daughter died in the war and cried for a long time. In this family, Allie was the pillar. If she died, the family would not be far from collapsing. In the end, just as Allies mother was in extreme grief, Tang Zhen sent Allie back. Although she was in a weak state, it was much better than death. After all, as long as he was alive, he would have infinite hope. According to Tang Zhens request, Allies mother started to take care of the two patients. Fortunately, the two were weak, so it wasnt troublesome to take care of them. She was cooking. The Heavens Wall city was rich in a type of ore that was divided into yin and yang, like magnets. When these ores were stacked together, they would produce enough heat to cook food. This was the main ingredient used by the residents of the Heavens Wall city to cook food, not wood or coal. This also prevented many dangers from occurring. Allies mother was currently using a stone stove to cook fish soup made from mosses and lake fish. This kind of food was extremely fresh and tender. It was a very famous delicacy in the Heavens Wall city and had always been known for its rich nutrition. Normally, Allies mother wouldnt have the money to buy such food, and even if she wanted to, no one would sell it to her. However, due to the previous arrangements, Ellies house had received a pile of food, most of which were good tonics. Allies twin brother was sitting at the side, his eyes staring at the stone pot, drooling. this is the food I prepared for your sister. You two can only have it after she has finished eating. Hearing their mothers warning, the two little fellows pouted their lips in grievance, but they also knew to give in to their sister. After putting the food in a bowl made of shells, Allies mother brought one for er Gou, then another for her daughter. Allies complexion was much better now. She took the food her mother handed over and took a sip with a wooden spoon. Thank you, Mom. Your food is delicious! Allie smiled sweetly and thanked her mother. She didnt want her to worry about her. Seeing her daughter being so sensible, Allies mothers eyes became wet again, and she quickly turned around to not let her daughter see. At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps at the door, followed by a light knock. Who is it? Allies mother was confused and nervous, not knowing if she should open the door. At this time, the Heavens Wall city was in chaos. From time to time, there would be battles, and the ordinary residents were also affected. Those city foxes and rats even took advantage of the situation and committed many evil deeds, causing many residents of the Heavens Wall city to suffer. If the church of the warning Bells believers ran into them, they could help to expel and punish them, but if they didnt, they could only admit that they were unlucky. The most hateful thing was that these bandits not only robbed, but sometimes they also killed the victims families. It was really crazy. Allies mother was worried about running into bandits, so when she asked, she picked up a bone knife. The main body of the bone knife was the rib of a wild beast he had picked up in the forest. It was as warm as Jade, and he didnt know what material it was made of. Perhaps it had been used for too long, so it had been molded into Jade and had a special appearance. There were grooves carved on the ribs, and fragments similar to Obsidian were embedded in them, which were firmly glued together by gum. It looked like a monsters jawbone, full of sharp teeth. If it were to hit the body, it would cause serious damage. Seeing Allies mothers actions, dog two stood up and reached for the sword beside it. Who knew that just as his fingers touched the handle of the knife, he heard a muffled bang and the door was kicked open violently. Allies mother was shocked. She subconsciously swung her knife and charged at the figure at the door. Having lost her husband and having to raise three children, this seemingly weak woman actually had a fierce nature. In order to protect her child, she would not hesitate to kill people to protect her family. The knife landed on the other partys neck, but it did not feel like it was cutting through flesh. Instead, there was a rebound, as if it had cut into rubber. The figure laughed coldly and kicked Allies mother. After flying back a few meters, she slammed into the stone wall. Chapter 2542 - 2542 Litts revenge _1 2542 Litts revenge _1 Ellies mother was just an ordinary person. After receiving such a heavy blow, she immediately spat out blood and fell down the stone wall. She tried to struggle after landing on the ground, but she couldnt stand up at all. Because of a heavy blow, her internal organs were shattered and shifted. If he didnt receive immediate treatment, he would probably die soon. This sudden scene shocked everyone in the room. Allies soup bowl fell to the ground and she cried out, mom! He wanted to go forward to check, but his weak body did not allow him to, and he almost fainted. Er Gou, who was the closest to the door, had already attacked without hesitation. Compared to Allies mothers weakness, his attack was fast and ruthless. Now that he had become a cultivator, his attack power was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people. The strength of this blade was enough to cut a person in half. However, in the face of ergous attack, the figure opposite him did not Dodge. Instead, he extended his arm to block. Clang! Clang! Sparks flew. The full-powered strike from Buttfaces saber was easily blocked by the opponent. It didnt cause any damage at all! Seeing this, er Gou was shocked. He already had some understanding of his own strength, but he didnt expect his opponents defense to be so strong. After confirming that the other partys strength was far beyond his own, ergou did not dare to be careless. He began to retreat, ready to figure out the other partys background. However, his opponents speed was far faster than he had imagined. Just as he was retreating, the figure suddenly rushed forward. Before ergou could react, it was as if a car had crashed into his body, and he had no way of dodging. Buttface groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was also knocked against the wall. In the blink of an eye, two people were injured in the house, leaving Allie and her twin brother. The two little fellows had long been scared silly. At this moment, their eyes were wide open, and they wanted to cry but did not dare to. They were so scared that their bodies kept trembling. Who are you? Even though the situation was extremely dangerous, Allie was extremely calm. She stared at the figure in the dark and asked in a calm tone. I think I should be able to guess it. After all, theres a special connection between you and me, my little Allie. The figure in the dark spoke in a calm tone, seemingly without any emotion. The coldness in that voice made people shiver. Do I know you? Its you, Ritt! Allies voice was filled with shock. There was no respect in her voice when she mentioned this name, only disgust. Clearly, after what had happened, Allie had seen through the lies of Ritt and hated him to the core. Hearing Allies answer, the Figure In the Shadows chuckled and took a step forward. youre indeed a smart little girl. Youve guessed the correct answer in a short time. But theres no reward! As he took a step forward, the figure appeared under the light, but it was a face that Allie found unfamiliar. He was taller and stronger than litt, and he gave off a cold feeling, as if he was a corpse or wax figure. At the same time, there was a strange stench that spread in all directions, like a dead fish that had been frozen for many years. Although he looked unfamiliar, Allie was sure that he was probably litt. This was because Ellie knew very well that the original litt had been killed by Tang Zhen. The litt who appeared in front of her now was actually reborn through the means of reincarnation. Before she was hurt by litt, Allie only had admiration and envy for his ability to regrow. However, at this moment, there was a sense of fear in Ellies heart. She felt that she was facing a terrifying monster. If he was not a monster, how could he be reborn again and again and become an old monster that had lived for thousands of years? Especially after being hurt by him and now coming to hurt her family, Ellies ruthlessness towards litt had accumulated to the limit. She glared at litt with a murderous glint in her eyes, and ice crystals began to appear on the surface of her body. LIRT did not notice this. He was very satisfied with the deterrence he created. This was something he had never experienced in the past few years. As a neighbor, youre actually very annoying because I find you very smart and always accidentally know things you shouldnt know. This made me feel very awkward, but it was also a good thing. Being a little smarter was much better than doing nothing. Thats why I introduced you to the church of the alarm bell. I originally wanted to train you well, hoping that one day you would become my right and left arm. However, no one would have thought that you would accept cultivator Lou Chengs transformation and become a cultivator. This might be a casual action by Tang Zhen. However, it has an extremely important meaning to both you and me. The blood in your body happens to be the main ingredient for the awakening potion. It is very important to me. Therefore, I can only sacrifice you to achieve a greater goal. This is a Supreme honor for you. Because your sacrifice can be exchanged for the happiness of more people. How great is this? Perhaps you dont know this, but when Im prepared to sacrifice you, it means that Ill protect your family. Ill do everything I can to help them survive this catastrophe. Consider it my compensation to you. But what I didnt expect was that the moment my experiment succeeded, the damn Lou Cheng cultivator appeared in front of me. Ive underestimated Lou Chengs cultivator. I will never let that damn Tang Zhen go! Because they killed me and then saved you. In the end, they pretended to be me and took control of the city. Theyre all demons, and the catastrophe came because of them. If this city falls into their hands, all the residents will die! When Ritt spoke, his expression was unusually ferocious. He seemed to need a channel to vent his anger, and Allie and the others were good listeners. Allie shook her head and said in a cold voice, I only know one thing. You wanted to kill me and hurt my family. I desperately pursued wealth and power just to protect my family and protect them from harm. However, not only did you hurt me, but you also hurt my family. So, to me, you are the real enemy! I dont care about anything else, but if you want to hurt my family, youll have to step over my dead body! As Allie spoke, the cold air around her body became thicker and thicker, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. The two little fellows felt that something was wrong, especially when they realized that the cold air came from their sister. They were so scared that they hugged each other and shivered. Litts reaction was a little slow. His body was a zombie, so it was unusually cold and slippery. He was very slow in sensing temperature. Hearing Allies warning, Ritt smiled sarcastically and said in a disdainful tone, You dare to talk to me like this? sure enough, you will be contaminated by cultivators of Lou Cheng and become so disgusting. Since you care so much about your family, Ill let you see with your own eyes how your family dies in front of you and experience that kind of heart-piercing pain. This is the punishment for a traitor! As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed toward the two little fellows, his black nails as sharp as knives! Dont! Allies mother shouted, trying to stop litts attack. However, she was heavily injured and could only watch as litt charged at her child. Damn bastard, get lost! At this critical moment, a sharp scream was heard. Then, a petite figure appeared in front of litt. The cold air spread and shocked litt. Before he could figure out what was going on, he felt his body freeze. A ball of cold air came from the opposite side and fell on his chest. Then, it actually penetrated his body and froze from his chest to his back. BOOM! Another punch was thrown, and a hole was blasted in the frozen area of Ritts body! Chapter 2543 - Chapter 2543 You die!! live (1! Chapter 2543 You die!! live (1! The attacker was Allie, who had mutated due to the stimulation. At this time, her appearance had changed greatly. Her entire body was covered in a deep blue light, emitting an ice-cold fluorescent light. The ice crystals on her body were like diamonds, giving off a dazzling light, making Allie look like a fairy. There was something like mist under her feet, which dragged her up half a meter from the ground, replacing her feet to walk. At this moment, Ellie was as cold as ice, giving off a feeling that strangers should not approach her. Compared to before, she was like a completely different person. This is really surprising! Looking down at the hole in his chest, Ritts eyes were filled with confusion. He couldnt understand how Allie, who was so weak just a moment ago, became so fierce. Even though his body was invulnerable, it was frozen and shattered by the cold air, and a hole was dug out. At this moment, litt felt like Allie was an Ice Mountain. If she wanted to, she could freeze people into popsicles at any time. How could an ordinary little girl possess such a terrifying ability? could it be that she had awakened some kind of innate ability like him? The possibility of this was extremely high. After all, a similar situation had happened to him before, and he had awakened the ability to control the remains. What a lucky girl, so lucky that Im jealous! Ritt laughed as he punched at Allies head. If someone else had suffered such an injury, they would have died on the spot, but it was different for litt. Even if the head of this body was cut off, it would not affect his movement. After all, he was only a controller, and this body was just an empty shell. They knew no pain and were invulnerable. Ordinary people were no match for them. Allies freezing ability was powerful, but it was only effective against normal creatures. Ritt was almost unaffected and could fight back at any time. Seeing that LIRT was about to attack, Allies body suddenly turned into blue smoke, and LIRTs punch missed. Seeing this, LIRTs pupils contracted, and he had a bad feeling. this is an energy-type technique. Why would it appear on you? youre obviously made of flesh and blood! youre so powerful! Ritt roared in a low voice, his tone filled with shock and envy. If they were to compare their awakenings, Allies talent was clearly better. The already twisted LIRT cried out that it was unfair. Why couldnt such a good thing happen to him? However, he was still in the middle of a battle and had no time to think about other things. Seeing that his first attack had missed, Ritt immediately launched a second wave of attacks. Who would have thought that halfway through, Ritt would suddenly change direction and go straight for the two little guys beside him? The two little guys were already scared out of their wits. They did not Dodge at all when they saw litt coming straight at them. Looking at the two little guys faces filled with fear, litt laughed coldly in his heart. He was unusually excited. Instead of attacking Ellie, it would be better to deal with her family and make them suffer more. The main reason was that he was sure Allie wouldnt just stand by and do nothing. When the time comes, As expected, just as litt changed his target, he heard a scream from behind him. Allie had already rushed over to save him. Go to hell! He kicked out and landed on Ellies chest. Then, there was the sound of ice crystals shattering. Just like litt, there was a hole in Allies chest, too. It was a horrible sight. But even so, Allie still gritted her teeth and stared at litt. The next moment, Allies body turned illusory again, about to dissipate into energy. As long as she changed her form, the damage from physical attacks would be greatly reduced, and it would be difficult to lock on to her. A cold glint flashed in lithes eyes as he charged at the two kids again, his fist sweeping out. If they were hit, the two little fellows would immediately turn into rotten meat. If you dont want your little brother to die, then youll have to take a look! Before he could finish, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Allie. She protected her younger brother and took the hit from lithurs fist. At the same time, she hugged lithurs arm with both hands, and the bone-chilling cold kept coming. Pfft! A mouthful of blue liquid spurted out from Allies mouth, and her face started to turn paler. Although she blocked lithes attack, Allie was already heavily injured. At the same time, she also used an injury-for-injury method to cripple one of lithes arms. However, litt still had an arm. He was not afraid of pain, so he could still fight. Little Allie, go to hell. It wont be long before your family will be with you! Of course, before sending them off, Ill treat them well and make sure that your family will not die in peace! Ritt laughed evilly like a devil. Allies eyes were still cold, but she protected her brother with all her might and looked at litt with a mocking gaze. She did have the right to look down on litt, the leader of the church of alarm, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, for using such despicable means to fight! As expected of an old cunning Fox, the more he lived, the more shameless he became, and the more unscrupulous he was! Litt did not care. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would do anything. For example, cooperating with the Lou Cheng cultivators and taking into account his hatred for them, such a thing should not have happened. However, litt did it, and he even took the initiative to cooperate with Lou Cheng, which was beyond everyones expectations. However, just as the cooperation between the two sides was on the right track, litt began to regret it and was ready to find a way to kill Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was a step late, he would be chased by litt and his situation would become extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen made the first move, but the unlucky one was litt. The first to strike was the stronger one, and the second to strike would suffer. As for what he did, Ritt didnt feel the slightest bit of shame. Instead, he was secretly pleased. So what if it had an energy-formed body? it had still been defeated by him and was about to be killed by him! When li te thought of this, he couldnt help but feel proud. He even thought of Tang Zhen and fantasized about killing all the cultivators in the building. In the middle of a life-and-death battle, he still had the mind to think about these things. It could be seen that there was something wrong with litts brain. However, this abnormality was actually the most normal thing. Although a cultivators life was long, they had to withstand the invasion of the hearts devil. If they were not careful, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. Ritt thought that he had been reincarnated for thousands of years, but in fact, he had been haunted by his inner demons for a long time. He just didnt realize it. In addition, every time he reincarnated, he would devour the soul of the bodys original owner. Just when liter thought Ellie was dead for sure and Ellie thought she would not be able to escape, an angry roar came from behind His soul was poisoned, and since he wasnt a cultivator, he didnt know how to cure it. As a result, his symptoms became more and more serious. The fickleness of his emotions, the cunningness, and the treachery were just his appearance. In reality, he was filled with the desire to destroy and wanted to destroy everything! Just when liter thought Ellie was dead for sure and Ellie thought she would not be able to escape, an angry roar came from behind them. Nobody knew when Buttface had stood up from the ground. However, his appearance had changed greatly. He now looked like a monster with sharp horns. By the time litt felt that something was wrong, ergou had already swung his sword and cut off his neck. A head flew up and rolled on the ground with an expression of disbelief. Chapter 2544 - Chapter 2544 Cooked (1) Chapter 2544 Cooked (1) Although his head was cut off, LIRT didnt die. The head on the ground turned over and was pushed up by the tongue. It then looked at ergou with cold eyes. Hehe, to think that there would be such an unforeseen event. I was too careless, hehe. Litts tone was filled with regret, as if he regretted not killing ergou earlier, which resulted in his own sneak attack. His current state was really extremely awkward. Allie, who had just escaped death, also reacted. She carried her brother and dodged to the side. The headless corpse rushed forward mechanically. Without the control of the head, the bodys movements became extremely ridiculous. After it rushed to the wall, it immediately waved its fists and smashed it. Even when he tripped, he continued to hit him like a madman. Looking at his own ugly state, Ritt laughed coldly, but he couldnt do anything. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he had been confined to the Heavens Wall city and had always been an ordinary person. Although he was much more powerful than others, there was a limit. If he was an experienced cultivator, Allie, ergou, and the others would have died long ago. The most frightening thing about litt was his identity as the leader of the church of alarm. If he lost that identity, he would be nothing. After cutting off lithes head, dog two was like a deflated ball, lying limply on the ground. His horns and scales quickly disappeared under his skin, and his tattered clothes hung on his body, making him look extremely disheveled. However, er Gous face was full of smiles. Not only had he activated a special ability, but he had also saved the siblings. However, his body had become even weaker. He could faint at any moment, or even lose his life. Just as dog twos consciousness started to blur, Allie walked over and placed her arm by dog twos mouth. As the cool liquid flowed into his mouth, er Gou regained his consciousness. The taste in his mouth was familiar. This smell is definitely blood essence solution! Brother dog was stunned at first, then he looked at Allie, who was in front of him. He saw that her arm had been cut open, and light blue blood was flowing out. Clearly, Ellie knew the use of her blood and was using this method to save ergou, to repay him for saving her life. After understanding the situation, dog two immediately shut his mouth. He knew that Allie was also heavily injured. Although what she did helped him, it would hurt him, and it might even endanger his life. Ergou couldnt afford to be rescued like this. dont worry about me. Go and see your mother. Her injuries are more serious than mine. Allie stood up and was ready to check on her mothers condition. However, she had only taken a few steps before she fell to the ground, her breathing extremely weak. The two little guys at the side finally cried out loud. One of them crawled towards his sister, and the other ran towards his mother, crying their hearts out. When litt saw this scene, he laughed proudly and his huge head kept shaking. Hahaha, you idiots are all heavily injured and will die soon. Without the care of the adults, these two annoying little fellows would not live for long. also, this city filled with trash was originally the Holy Land of our race. You descendants of the slave race have no right to occupy this place. Even if the cultivators and monsters dont kill you, I wont let you go. Sooner or later, Ill wipe you all out! Litts voice was vicious and it echoed in the room. The two little fellows who were crawling on their mother and sister suddenly had the courage to grab the soup pot beside them and smash it on the head on the ground. Litt couldnt Dodge and was drenched in the soup, with leaves all over his face. After being stunned for a moment, Ritt suddenly exploded and started scolding the two little guys. You two damn little animals, how dare you treat me like this? do you believe that I wont skin you and break your bones one by one? f * ck! litt cursed loudly, his tone extremely vicious. He no longer had the demeanor of a Cult Master, and was more like a Shrew cursing in the street. Ill beat you to death, you bad guy! One of Allies younger brothers shouted as he lifted a basin and placed it on his head. Litts voice came from the basin, but it was much softer, but he was still cursing. However, the two little fellows were holding a stick and constantly hitting the big Basin, as loud as gongs. After knocking for a while, lithes voice gradually weakened until there was no sound. The two little fellows looked at each other and nodded in tacit understanding. Then, they walked to the front of the stove and activated the stone used for cooking. They placed the boiling stone pot on top of it and filled it with clear water. The entire process was done with great skill. The children of the poor took care of the household early. The two little fellows did a lot of housework on a daily basis, so this small matter was not difficult for them at all. While boiling the water, the two little fellows were still knocking on the basin, as if to vent their anger. It didnt take long for the water in the stone pot to boil. The two little fellows then carefully lifted the basin. Under the basin, litts eyes were bloodshot and he looked like he was about to explode. When he saw the two little fellows, he was about to continue cursing when he saw a stick being thrust at him. Ka! Litt bit down and bared his teeth like a Mad Dog, trying to vent his anger. The two little guys grabbed a stick and lifted litts head, walking to the stone pot at the side. Litt was so angry that he bit the stick and refused to let go. Just like that, he was lifted above the soup pot by the two little fellows. By the time he realized something was wrong, the two little guys had already let go of his hands, and lithes head fell directly into the soup pot. In the boiling hot water, litt cursed loudly, but it was of no use. Even the Zombies head couldnt withstand the boiling water. It didnt take long for lithes head to be cooked. Litt, who had come to take revenge, never dreamed that he would encounter such an encounter. First, his head was cut off, and then he was cooked by two harmless naughty children. It seems like were too late. Three figures appeared at the door. When they saw the situation in the room, you Jiu chuckled. Its not too late. They can still be saved. As Tang Zhen spoke, he walked into the house and started to check on Allie and the others injuries. Everyones injuries were fatal, but with Tang Zhen here, it shouldnt be a problem to keep their lives. Furthermore, Ellie and ergou had gained a blessing in disguise and had both awakened their special innate abilities. He wondered why this would happen. Looking at their race, it didnt seem to have anything to do with their natural abilities. Perhaps there were some rules of the world involved. The skeleton followed behind and looked at the headless body on the ground. He couldnt help but feel a little dazed. Not long ago, litt was still ambitious and wanted to take revenge on Tang Zhen. In the end, he was beheaded in the blink of an eye. The situation changed so quickly that the bone was caught off guard. You Jiu walked in front of the stone pot and looked at the rolling head inside with great interest. Little guy, did you do this? You Jius current appearance was exactly the same as litts, so the two little fellows naturally recognized him. We did it, brother litt. This bad guy hurt mom, sister, and uncle ergou! With someone backing them up, the two little guys immediately gained courage and pointed at litt in the pot. Good job! You Jiu gave the little fellow a thumbs up and praised him. Brother litt, who is this bad guy? why does sister call him litt? A little fellow asked you Jiu, but he didnt know that the litt in front of him was a fake, and the real litt had been stewed by them. This guy, look at him, he looks like a human, but hes actually an animal! You Jiu explained. Looking at the ground full of wolves, he added another sentence. Thats right, its an animal! Chapter 2545 - 2545 Preparing for battle (1) 2545 Preparing for battle (1) Sir Tang Zhen, is Cult Master gauntlet dead? That bone walked forward and helped Allies mother up before carefully asking Tang Zhen. For the sake of his family, bone had drawn a clear line between himself and litt, but he was very concerned about his life. In fact, he had an idea in his heart, and that was to hope that litt would die quickly, so that he would feel less guilty. If there was a need, he wouldnt mind helping out and sending lithur to hell. This was a very strange phenomenon. Betrayers would often be very cruel to their former companions to prove that they were not wrong. Based on your understanding of litt, do you think he would die so easily? Tang Zhen shook his head. Although the known remains of litt had been destroyed, who knew if he had any other means? Perhaps it wouldnt be long before this persistent fellow would suddenly appear. However, as Tang Zhens deployment was gradually completed, the threat of litt became smaller and smaller. Even if he appeared again, it would not have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. Bones expression was gloomy. Although he wanted to hear the news of Ritts death, his rationality told him that it was impossible. bring the injured back to the city Lords mansion to recuperate. At the same time, let Ellie show her face more often, so that when you were attacked and passed down your position, it would not feel too abrupt. Tang Zhen said to you Jiu with a smile. After that, he instructed the silent Gu to find some believers to help. It didnt take long for a group of believers to arrive. They carried things that looked like stretchers and sent all the injured to the city Lords mansion. As for litts body, it had been directly burned to the ground, not even a bone was left. After returning to the city Lords mansion, Tang Zhen and you Jiu started to get busy. What they had to do now was to increase the strength of their followers as much as possible. It was easy to do things with power in ones hands. With you Jius order, all the residents of the Heavens Wall city were mobilized, and they officially entered a state of war. All the residents of the Heavens Wall city had to accept any recruitment arrangements unconditionally. At the same time, they had to take on the tasks of guarding the city and logistics. After this order was issued, it caused a big commotion in the Heavens Wall city. Although everyone knew that the demon wave was coming, they didnt expect it to have such a big impact on them. In fact, the majority of the residents held the idea of waiting and watching. They didnt really realize how terrifying this catastrophe was. They couldnt be blamed for this. After all, their knowledge was limited, so it was normal that they couldnt sense the danger. As for the church of the alarm Bells believers, although they knew that the catastrophe was coming, they had never really experienced that kind of despair and powerlessness. They also did not know what they were about to face. Perhaps in the entire Heavens Wall city, only litt truly understood the terror of the catastrophe, because he had personally experienced it. Although they were against orders, no one dared to disobey. It should be known that the believers of the church of the alarm bell were merciless when dealing with rebels. According to the thoughts of the believers, they had to ensure the absolute authority of the Church of the alarm bell, and they were not allowed to resist. As long as they disobeyed orders, there was no need to save them. They could just kill them and save some resources. The seemingly cruel rules and concepts were actually from lithes experience and passed on to the church of the alarm Bells believers. It was because of this strict rule that the church of the alarm bell was able to completely control the Heavens Wall city in a short time. The entire Heavens Wall city was mobilized. Groups of men took tools and began to transform the Heavens Wall city according to the drawings. The Heavens Wall city had a long history and was originally a military fortress. However, due to various reasons, many places had been destroyed. With his current defensive measures, he could not stop the monsters at all. He had to level up immediately. The first place to be transformed was naturally the bridge to the outside world. It could allow the residents of the Heavens Wall city to go out, but it could also allow enemies from the outside to enter. According to Tang Zhens orders, the manufacturing factory allocated a batch of explosives and then moved them to the long bridge. With a loud noise, the bridge, which had a history of more than 1000 years, broke from the center. Countless residents of the Heavens Wall city witnessed this scene. They were shocked by the power of the explosives, but at the same time, they were extremely heartbroken by the destruction of the long bridge. The beautiful scenery of the long bridge across the clear water in autumn might never be seen again, and would only be left in his memory. Through the explosion of the bridge, the residents of the Heavens Wall city realized that the situation might be far more serious than they had imagined. In addition to blowing up the bridge, various underwater obstacles were also set up in the lakes around the Heavens Wall city to prevent enemies from diving in. At the bottom of the water around the Heavens Wall city, there were many dam-like things that separated the Heavens Wall city from the lake. However, with the years of disrepair and the deliberate destruction of the fishermen, those underwater dams had long disappeared. Now that it was being repaired, it would definitely not be able to restore it to its original scale. Firstly, time was limited, and secondly, they lacked sufficient materials. During the construction process, they also encountered a large number of underwater monsters, which were obviously mutated fish after being infected. All kinds of problems made the repair work more and more difficult, and the progress was very slow. It might not even be completed before the next monster attack. Tang Zhen didnt really mind it. One must know that the heavenly strength Lake was an excellent defensive barrier. Adding some more obstacles now would only be adding flowers to a brocade. If he wanted to improve his defense, he still had to think of ways to improve his weapons and equipment as well as training his members. As long as he completed these two points, he could basically guarantee that he would not have to worry about the early stages. There were hundreds of thousands of Heavens Wall citys residents. Even if they lined up to be killed by monsters, it would still take a certain amount of time. This was the main reason why Tang Zhen was fighting for control of the city. Controlling the city was equivalent to having a large number of cannon fodder. Although it sounded cruel, it was the truth. Being cannon fodder was also a kind of fortune. At the very least, they would have the opportunity to become stronger and have a higher chance of survival. When they were armed and had the ability to fight against monsters, it was hard to say who would kill who. Moreover, when the natives hunted monsters, their strength would also increase. As long as they made reasonable arrangements and survived the early difficulties, the strength of the natives would become stronger and stronger. Compared to the previous catastrophe, the natives of this generation were obviously much luckier. With the destruction of the long bridge, the work of setting up obstacles in the lake began, and the transformation of the Heavens Wall city itself was also in progress. The two nearby mountains originally had two ways of travel, one by boat and one by the underground city. After Tang Zhens inspection, he ordered people to build dozens of ropeways for the rapid transmission of items. Batches of resources were transported over, and cannons began to appear on the two peaks. Small trebuchets and other equipment also appeared on the platforms. Once the war began, the two mountains would assist the main city in attacking the monsters. Due to the lack of weapons and equipment, the manufacturing factory was already operating at full capacity. Even so, it was still unable to meet the demand. As a last resort, they could only build a new manufacturing factory. In addition to manufacturing guns and weapons, they were also responsible for manufacturing runic airships. In addition to these things, the work of food storage was also in full swing, and it was regarded as a top priority. The food consumption of hundreds of thousands of people was terrifying, and the food reserves in the Heavens Wall city could only last for less than ten days. If they could not solve this problem, the Heavens Wall city would collapse on its own without the monsters attacking! Chapter 2546 - 2546 The competition between cultivators in Lou Cheng (1) 2546 The competition between cultivators in Lou Cheng (1) There were many things that needed to be prepared in advance. If they had to wait until the end to think of a solution, they would definitely taste the bitter fruit of slacking. Especially food, which was of utmost importance. The hungry residents of the Heavens Wall city couldnt hold on for long. If they used force to suppress them, it would lead to more dangerous situations. At that time, not to mention fighting monsters, even self-defense would be very difficult, and the early stage of the operation would be in vain. Therefore, when the defense was in progress, the food storage had been carried out at the same time, taking priority over other matters. There used to be crops outside tianxu city, but they were not ripe yet. In the past, there would be nearby villages and towns selling rice, but now the channels were cut off. With the outbreak of the demon wave, it was estimated that demons would run rampant outside, so how could they provide food? After all was said and done, he still had to think of a way. Tang Zhen looked at the information in his hand. There was the food storage situation of the Heavens Wall city as well as the detailed information of the nearby materials. After he finished reading, Tang Zhen frowned. He realized that the situation was far worse than he had expected. The current Heavens Wall city lacked a long-term food source. If they didnt find a solution now, it would become more and more difficult to solve in the future. No one could say when the calamity would end, so they had to make long-term preparations. If it were the natives, they would definitely be stumped by this matter. How could they solve the food problem of hundreds of thousands of residents in a day? Others might not be able to do it, but it did not mean that Tang Zhen could not. He had all kinds of knowledge and skills. When he was fighting in the terobo Galaxy, he had also received the stored memories of countless terobo people. This knowledge was sealed and could be used at any time. There was a lot of knowledge that could be put to use. After becoming a creator, he had a clearer understanding of the nature of all things. The knowledge of the world of artisans was specifically targeted at the current situation. Moreover, with Tang Zhens current cultivation, he was completely capable of operating it with ease. Therefore, when the food crisis in tianyong city was placed in front of him, several ideas immediately emerged in Tang Zhens mind. After considering the existing conditions, he finally chose one of them. Modify plants to the point that they are on the edge of extinction and become a new source of food. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to act. Due to the control of the city, a laboratory that belonged solely to Tang Zhen was built with an order. Piles of experimental materials were sent in. The accumulation of the alarm bell Church and the city Lords mansion had saved Tang Zhen a lot of time. The required materials had basically been found. Such a smooth start made Tang Zhen even more confident. He purified and mixed all kinds of materials to make something similar to a catalyst, and then put it aside for later use. The runic magic circle was indispensable. Without it, the modification experiment could not be carried out at all. Moreover, it had to be a special array, which needed to be modified from time to time to ensure the smooth progress of the experiment. This required a Grandmaster-level attainment in runic magic circles. Just this point alone was enough to make countless people flinch. The drawing of the runic magic circle was the most troublesome. In order to speed up the process, Tang Zhen had pulled you Jiu over. You Jiu obviously did not like this job, but he knew the importance of this matter, so he chose to cooperate obediently. Tang Zhen had seen many cultivators in loucheng, but there were only a few who could match him in runic magic circles. You Jiu was one of them, and it was clear that he was not an ordinary cultivator. Since this fellow was unwilling to reveal his origin, Tang Zhen did not pursue the matter. After all, this competition had nothing to do with his original identity. Allie, Gu, and the others also had the chance to watch, but they were confused from the beginning to the end. They couldnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. While drawing the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen also personally went to the forest outside tianxu city to collect plants and find suitable transformation objects. Everything had a source, and food couldnt appear out of thin air. Even if the creators method was used, it was actually transformed by the power of the source. During the process of gathering the plants, Tang Zhen could clearly feel a kind of evil energy rippling in the forest. It was because of this energy that animals and plants began to transform rapidly, eventually becoming terrifying monsters. The closer they got to the city, the lower the concentration of the energy. After entering the city, the energy would disappear without a trace. This was clearly the game rules at work. If one did not want to become a monster, entering a crowded city was the best choice. On the long bridge that had been blown up, people appeared one after another. They were all villagers from nearby sky void city. Because of the monsters, many villages had been destroyed, and those who could escape here were all survivors. They were begging on the broken bridge and the lakeshore, hoping to enter the Heavens Wall city. Some impatient people even jumped into the lake. As a result, they were surrounded by man-eating fish as soon as they entered the lake, and their bodies were destroyed in a moment. The survivors were frightened and didnt dare to enter the water again. They could only plead loudly. They were lucky that the Heavens Wall city was short of manpower and needed to understand the situation outside, so these survivors were rescued. The church of the alarm Bells believers paddled their ships and transported them back to the Heavens Wall city. They would later be quarantined and examined before becoming one of the members fighting against the monster. You Jiu would also be in charge of the investigation. It was impossible for the cultivators of Lou city to sneak into the Heavens Wall city using this method. Everything was ready, and the experiment officially began. After being busy for three days and three nights, Tang Zhen finally completed the experiment. Dozens of test subjects were placed into the runic magic circle and began the final catalytic work. You Jiu clicked his tongue in wonder. He had never seen such a technique from the world of the creator. Tang Zhen, who finally had some free time, took the time to look at the ranking list, but discovered that his ranking was already too tragic to look at. The demon wave allowed the cultivators of loucheng city to not have to worry about finding monsters, so their ranking naturally rose rapidly. However, at the same time, the elimination rate of the Lou Cheng cultivators also began to soar. So far, there were nearly ten million cultivators who had been eliminated! This was a terrifying number. Under normal circumstances, tens of millions of elite cultivators in loucheng could destroy countless worlds. However, in this competition, they became insignificant and would be eliminated for various reasons. Being eliminated didnt mean that he was weak. To be able to persist until now, it could only be said that he was lucky. In addition to the changes in the ranking and the number of eliminations, the big map also changed. The cultivators of loucheng, who originally hid the map like Tang Zhen, began to publish the map for a fee. The original intention of hiding the map was to not reveal the distribution of the monsters. However, now that the monsters were everywhere, there was no need to hide anymore. The area of the map was too large, and if he wanted to get all of them, he would need to spend a lot of points. Tang Zhen didnt have that many points. He had only collected the maps of the nearby areas. Soon after, he discovered that there were also some information marked on these maps. the area outside the city. Remember not to bring too many people with you, or youll be attacked by demonic Qi easily! monsters are contagious and can be leveled up. Remember not to let monsters enter the town! a monster has occupied the village and transformed it into a base camp. The scale of the base camp is growing! Groups and groups of information indicated that the outside world was becoming extremely dangerous, and the situation was getting more and more severe. Just as Tang Zhen was browsing through the information, you Jiu suddenly appeared and brought bad news to Tang Zhen. In the forest of the Heavens Wall city, many cultivators from the towers had appeared. They had gathered together and were specifically targeting and killing the cultivators from the fifth battle area and the sacred dragon battle area. more than a dozen cultivators from the fifth battle area were intercepted. After a fierce battle, only one person was lucky enough to escape and was saved by me. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard the entire story. He secretly thought that this group of people were indeed sinister. They knew that they couldnt defeat the tianxu City head-on, so they simply intercepted the reinforcements and waited until they had enough strength to launch an attack on the tianxu city. How could Tang Zhen allow them to do as they wished? he immediately decided to launch a counterattack. Otherwise, this group of people would become even more arrogant. Chapter 2547 - 2547 Air strike (1) 2547 Air strike (1) After knowing that there were cultivators from Lou Cheng blocking the road outside tianxu city, Tang Zhen immediately made up his mind and prepared to return the favor. You Jiu had the same thought. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt leave, he would have personally met these people who were blocking his way. They even dared to stop the cultivators from the fifth battle area. Who gave them the courage? However, on second thought, so what if it was the fifth battle area? they all had the same starting point. If he had the chance, he would even dare to kill the cultivators from the first battle area. we dont have the advantage if we attack from the ground. So, the best way is to attack from the sky! Tang Zhen made a suggestion and prepared to use the runic airship. Even though the cultivators in loucheng city had been increasing in level due to the demonic wave, none of them could fly. A transportation tool like the runic airship had a great advantage in the early stages. It was an absolute weapon of war. Let me deal with the enemies outside the city. You continue to guard the city Lords mansion. No one can leave this place. You Jiu felt a little regretful, but he did not say anything. There were plenty of opportunities to fight, so there was no need to rush. Be careful. I heard from the survivor that he saw Lou Cheng with the badge of the 4th battle area. If thats the case, this matter should be led by them. Otherwise, a group of Lou Cheng cultivators from a low-level battle zone would never easily become our enemy. Tang Zhen nodded. If the cultivators from the 4th battle area were really involved, he would have to be more careful. After discussing with you Jiu, Tang Zhen immediately went to the manufacturing factory and gathered a batch of bombs to send to the runic airship. Then, he called Allie to join them. The little girl had awakened her races innate talent and possessed abnormal hearing. She could provide assistance to Tang Zhen during battle. After hearing Tang Zhens call, Allie immediately rushed over even though she was still seriously injured. When he saw Allie, she was covered in a long black robe. Her pretty face was as pale as snow, and her small body seemed like it could be blown over by a gust of wind. A cold air surrounded her, and she would shiver in the cold within a few seconds. Because of the cold air, no one stayed around Allie, making her seem even more lonely. I need you to use your hearing to help me lock onto the hidden enemy so that itll be easier for me to strike accurately. Theyre all cultivators of loucheng, so itll be a huge burden on your body if you want to do this. If you cant handle it, you can tell me directly. Dont force yourself. Tang Zhen warned Allie. If he wanted to make the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were blocking the way fear them, he had to beat them up so that they wouldnt dare to be so presumptuous. Precise attacks were especially necessary. Okay, I got it. Allie nodded. Her voice was extremely cold, clearly affected by the mutation. Her energy-based body was probably another natural talent, but why did she awaken two completely unrelated natural talents? Tang Zhen had a guess that this was very likely an ability of Ellies race in her previous life. Due to the change in the worlds rules, it was directly activated. However, Tang Zhen did not dare to be certain of the truth. He kept this matter in mind. If he had the time, he would investigate it thoroughly. After all the supplies had been transported, Tang Zhen, Allie, bone, and a few believers of the church of the alarm boarded the runic airship. according to the information we received, the enemy is entrenched on the road about 10 kilometers away from the Heavens Wall city and specializes in killing passing cultivators. Our mission is to launch an attack from the air and teach these enemies a hard lesson! Tang Zhen briefly introduced the mission and did not reveal too much information. This was because it was useless to tell them. It didnt take long for the runic airship to leave the Heavens Wall city and fly at high speed in the sky. Tang Zhen stood on the observation platform of the runic airship. When he saw Allie standing quietly at the side, he waved his hand and called her over. you should have seen a rifle before. Its pretty powerful. The one Im holding is a special sniper rifle that can shoot more accurately and further. As Tang Zhen spoke, he passed a sniper rifle to Allie and told her how to operate it. your hearing talent is very strong. Coupled with the angle of view from above and the sniper rifle in your hand, you can completely cause more damage to the enemy. Tang Zhen really missed the machine guns made by the Holy Dragon City. If they used those things to sweep the ground, they would definitely not leave any survivors. It was a pity that his storage equipment had been sealed, and he could not use his creators ability. Otherwise, why would he have to waste so much effort? If that was the case, this competition would not be fair. It would even be extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. The things he had, others might also have. The things he did not have, others might also have. If they were to compare Tang Zhen from the fifth battle region with the top three battle regions, he would most likely be crushed mercilessly. Allie listened to Tang Zhens explanation seriously and then nodded, indicating that she understood how to do it. Tang Zhen chuckled when he heard this. With Allies intelligence, she could indeed grasp it very easily. It was just that this kind of thing was easy to learn but difficult to master, and it required a very high level of talent. Not everyone had the talent of a sharpshooter. At this moment, a monster appeared in the open space between the mountains. It was tearing the body of a wild beast with its head lowered. Do you see that monster? kill it! Tang Zhen pointed at the monster and ordered Allie. Allie, however, did not hesitate at all. She raised her gun and aimed at the monster below. With a muffled sound, the monsters head flew off. Seeing the power of the weapon, Gu and the others were so scared that they sucked in a breath of cold air. They thought to themselves that if they were hit, they would probably lose their lives in an instant. Tang Zhens face was filled with joy. The first shot was already so accurate. It seemed like this weapon was very suitable for Allie. you should practice more in the future. You dont have to worry about the consumption of bullets. You can have as many of these things as you want. When Tang Zhen said this, he turned to look at the bone and the few believers, encouraging them to practice more. In the Holy Dragon battle zone, all King-ranked cultivators would carry firearms. After reasonable modifications and upgrades, the power of firearms would actually be very impressive. Before they knew it, the runic airship had already arrived at its destination. The Heavens Wall city was surrounded by forests, but the terrain here was much flatter, and there were also fields of crops as far as the eye could see. This place was the main grain producing area of the Heavens Wall city. If he had passed by here in the past, he would have seen countless farmers working in the fields. However, with the outbreak of the dark wave, the farmers in the fields had disappeared, and many fields had been destroyed by monsters. The enemy had chosen to set up an ambush here because the ambushed would have nowhere to hide and would eventually be killed. After killing the cultivators heading to the Heavens Wall city, there would be a lot of spoils of war, many of which were good. With the accumulation of time and effort, the harvest would be very impressive. The most important point was that this would weaken the strength of the Heavens Wall city, making it impossible for them to get Timely Reinforcements. As long as the time was right, they could launch an attack on tianxu city and seize control of the city. As for the revenge of the Heavens Wall city, it was also expected. In fact, the fish that escaped the net were deliberately released. If the Heavens Wall city dared to send troops, they would fall into a trap and would be guaranteed to never return. It was just that the enemy would never dream that Tang Zhen had a runic airship and would launch an attack from the sky. Just as the enemy was waiting in ambush, the runic airship quietly arrived. After confirming the enemys hiding position, the anger of the fifth battle area fell from the sky. Before the enemies in the fields could react, they were enveloped by the flames of the bomb, and several cultivators in loucheng city were eliminated. By the time they discovered the runic airship in the air, a new attack had already arrived. In the raging flames, several cultivators of loucheng city were killed. The enemies on the ground were extremely frustrated. If it was before their strength was sealed, any one of them could easily destroy the runic airship. However, at this moment, he was being chased around like a stray dog. It was extremely embarrassing. Chapter 2548 - 2548 Attack on the return journey (1) 2548 Attack on the return journey (1) The cultivators in the building city were only a portion of the enemies. The rest of the enemies were in the forest, ready to ambush the reinforcements from the Heavens Wall city. Although it was only a portion of the enemy, there were more than 50 of them. How many were there in total? There were so many cultivators in the city, but they didnt dare to attack tianxu city. Obviously, they knew that they were not the same as before and had to act cautiously. After being bombarded by the runic airships, the enemies immediately scattered and fled in all directions, never gathering together in the process of escaping. Lou Chengs cultivators had rich combat experience, and they were the same when dealing with air raids. In the process of escaping, they even ignited withered grass as fuel. For a moment, thick smoke billowed, and the objects on the ground were hidden, making it very difficult to observe. Tang Zhen, Allie, and the others each held a rifle in their hands and continuously fired at the figure in the smoke. As for whether the bullet was fatal, it was still unknown because most cultivators in Lou Cheng wore armor. Even though his top-tier armor would be sealed and confiscated during the teleportation, his defense was still not to be underestimated. He had just hit a few enemies when he suffered a counterattack from the ground. The enemy used an unknown weapon that could produce strange rockets that would explode upon hitting the target. The bottom of the runic airship had been blown up. The damaged area was the size of a basin and had a burning effect. It was obvious that the enemy was not passively taking the attacks, but had means of counterattacking. If the key positions of the runic airship were hit a few more times, it was very likely that it would directly fall. increase the altitude of the runic airship. Their weapons cant fly too high, but our attack wont be affected. As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually picked up a bomb and threw it at a big tree below. how dare you ambush me! Do you really think I didnt see where you were hiding? With a loud explosion, the trees branches were blown off, and the leaves flew all over the sky. Two figures flew out. Before their bodies even landed on the ground, they had already turned into white light and disappeared. After a bomb finished off two hidden enemies, Tang Zhen continued to raise his gun and aim, firing one shot after another. The skeleton was in charge of driving the runic airship. As for the few church of the alarm followers who followed, they were throwing bombs down. Occasionally, he would listen to Tang Zhen and Allies commands and throw it towards the designated position with an excited expression on his face. This was the first time they had participated in such a battle. They used the runic airships to take advantage of the air and then used the bombs to blow up the enemy. It was simply like bullying. The enemies on the ground were beaten to the point where they had no power to fight back. Even if they could fight back, the damage caused would be very limited. On the other hand, after the enemys position was exposed, they would immediately be attacked from the air and be blown to pieces in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the fleeing enemies had disappeared. Sir Tang Zhen, should we continue to pursue? Gu and the others asked. From their looks, it was obvious that they wanted more. Dont chase after a desperate enemy. Lets return to the Heavens Wall city now. Tang Zhen watched the enemy enter the forest and ordered them to return immediately. A faint feeling of unease rose in his heart. As long as such a feeling appeared, something would definitely happen. The senses of a creator towards blessings and disasters were sometimes very accurate. They went back the way they came, and not long after, Allie suddenly gave them a warning. There are many enemies hiding in the forest ahead! Just as Allies alarm went off, a huge fireball suddenly rose up in the forest below them. The fireball had a diameter of more than half a meter, and its speed was astonishing. It shot straight at the runic airship. not good! Quickly Dodge! Tang Zhen loudly said. At the same time, he rushed to the control panel and pulled a handle. The runic airship, which had been traveling at a constant speed, suddenly turned to travel horizontally, avoiding the attack of the fireball by a hairs breadth. theres an ambush. Prepare for battle! As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already picked up two bombs from the basket and threw them at the place where the fireball had risen. He saw some figures moving below him. At the same time, there was a special machine that looked like a catapult used for siege. while blocking the reinforcements, they also made siege weapons. It seems that they are determined to take down the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen coldly snorted and threw out a few more bombs while searching for other enemies. As the bomb landed, the specially-made catapult was destroyed, but no one was hurt. It turned out that after the attack failed, the enemy had already given up on the catapults because they had guessed that Tang Zhen would counterattack. As the ground exploded, fireballs also shot out from the forest in other directions. Fireballs crisscrossed in the air, all locked on to the runic airship. Once hit, it was estimated that it would be torn to pieces in an instant. Everyones hearts were in their throats. Tang Zhen controlled the airship and dodged nimbly. The problem was that the runic airships mobility was very poor. Even if Tang Zhens operation was extremely flexible, the tail of the runic airship was still hit by a fireball. Flames immediately rose from the runic dirigible. Because it was flying, the flames burned very quickly. The situation was very critical. If the flames were allowed to continue burning, the runic airship would soon crash. But at this moment, Allie suddenly stood up and instantly switched to her cold form. Her body could be seen floating out. She raised her hand and pointed at the place where the flames were burning. A layer of frost immediately enveloped the charred area. The raging flames were instantly extinguished. Seeing this, bone and the others roared in excitement. The way they looked at Ellie had changed. This little girl who was originally unknown had become so powerful. It was simply beyond their imagination. Well done! Tang Zhen praised. At the same time, he changed his direction and headed straight for the place where the enemy was hiding. Before they even reached their destination, a few bombs whirled out and accurately landed on the enemys location. There was a violent explosion, and broken bones and wood flew in all directions. This time, none of the enemies escaped. Tang Zhen, however, was slightly stunned. This was because he discovered that the ones who were killed werent loucheng cultivators, but very ordinary natives. Judging from the appearance of one of the corpses, it was clear that he was a farmer in the field. It was obvious that the enemy had gathered a group of survivors to assist in the battle. Although they didnt kill Lou Cheng, they could take out an enemy catapult and reduce the threat. After getting rid of one catapult, Tang Zhen immediately turned around and went straight to the location of three catapults. The Enemy Below seemed to be a little flustered, and it was obvious that they had lost their pillow when they attacked. The trajectory of the fireball was very different from that of the runic airship. Allie, lock onto the enemy in black armor and be fast! Tang Zhen found a suspicious target and immediately ordered Allie to attack. The other party also quickly raised his gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger at the suspicious target. The enemy on the ground was commanding the farmer and did not see Allie lock onto him. In the end, the bullet hit his head and split it into pieces. This was a genuine cultivator of loucheng city. After he was killed, a large pile of items dropped from the white light. What were they? Of the four trebuchets that attacked the runic airship, only one was left. The threat had been minimized. Seeing this, The Enemy Below immediately increased the speed of their attacks. Clearly, they had not given up. Tang Zhen had also locked onto the other party. He controlled the runic airship and headed straight for his position. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a huge figure suddenly soared into the sky from the forest not far behind them and attacked the runic airship. Chapter 2549 - 2549 Snatching a Dragon _1 2549 Snatching a Dragon _1 The thing that had suddenly appeared was actually a Black Dragon that was over 15 meters long. Its entire body was covered in thick scales. A Black Dragon of this size could only be considered a small-to medium-sized Dragon. However, in this environment, it possessed destructive power that could not be underestimated. Behind the black Dragon stood a cultivator of loucheng city. He was carrying a special wooden basket filled with round ore balls, which were very heavy. The cultivator of loucheng city held the reins in one hand and picked up a black stone ball with the other three hands, throwing it at the runic airship. A believer couldnt Dodge in time and was hit in the shoulder, turning into a bloody mess. The other two stone balls whizzed past and were dodged by the crowd, but they were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. One shouldnt look down on the stone that was polished from this ore. After being thrown out by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, its power was no less than that of a Cannonball. Allie saw this and immediately turned her gun. Before the second wave of rock balls came, she quickly pulled the trigger. The cultivator from loucheng reacted quickly and jumped off the back of the Black Dragon, dodging the incoming bullet. Then, he scuttled up again, holding three stone balls in his hand, and threw them over again. Bang Bang Bang! Three holes appeared on the runic airships surface. Fortunately, the passengers inside were not injured, but the runic airship was still damaged. As they did not have any armor, the runic airship could not withstand the attack of the rock balls. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. The Black Dragon roared, and its huge claws suddenly grabbed the top of the runic airship, trying to tear it in half. Bone, you drive the runic airship! Tang Zhen growled and jumped out of the runic airship. He grabbed a protruding object and hung it outside. Below them was the sky, and once they fell, they would be eliminated. Tang Zhen raised his arm as the assembled firearm he carried opened fire. Bullets continuously shot towards Hei Longs abdomen. Although the Black Dragons scales were as hard as steel, it still couldnt withstand the attack of the armor-piercing bullet. In an instant, it was beaten into a bloody mess, and the Black Dragon roared in pain. Bastard! The cultivator controlling the Black Dragon roared in anger. He quickly grabbed two ore balls and threw them at Tang Zhen. It wasnt easy to obtain this Black Dragon. It would undoubtedly be a huge loss if it was killed by Tang Zhen. Even if they did not destroy the runic airships, they had to ensure the Black Dragons safety. Otherwise, their actions would not be worth it. Seeing the other partys attack coming, Tang Zhen turned the muzzle and a wave of bullets poured out. The Lou Cheng cultivator used the same old trick and dodged again. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to jump up and directly jump to the top of the runic airship. When the Black Dragon saw this, it extended a claw and grabbed at Tang Zhen. It wished for nothing more than to tear him into pieces. Animal! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He drew his long sword and swept it horizontally, nearly cutting the Black dragons claw into two. The Black Dragon wailed in pain, and its other claw was about to let go of the runic airship. It was obvious that it was scared of Tang Zhens beating. You want to run? have you asked for my permission? Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already soared into the air. He extended his hand and grabbed the metal chain on the Black Dragons neck. After which, he jumped onto the Black Dragons Back. Seeing Tang Zhen appear in front of him, the Lou Cheng cultivator was shocked. However, he quickly grinned and threw out three stone balls. Tang Zhen brandished his long sword and sent the incoming rock balls flying. At the same time, he took out a pistol from his storage equipment and aimed it at the enemy before firing. The Lou Cheng cultivator reacted quickly and dodged quickly. Then, he raised his hand and shot out a few stone balls. After throwing out the rock ball, he didnt care whether it hit Tang Zhen or not as he stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled at his waist. A long whip as thin and long as a willow branch appeared in his hand, bringing with it a silver light. This long whip weapon was soft yet tough. It circled around the other partys body, and sometimes it would be like a spirit snake that constantly stretched out, making it impossible to guard against. It looked weak, but in reality, it was very powerful. If an ordinary person were to be brushed by it, they would probably be directly split into two. This kind of weapon was very powerful in a group battle, but it was also difficult to defend against in a one-on-one battle. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. This kind of weapon was indeed rare. The main reason was that this Lou Cheng cultivator actually came from the fourth battle area! Tang Zhen was able to confirm this because there were two badges on the other partys armor. The words 4th battle area and the force that the other party belonged to were clearly written on them. so its loucheng cultivators from the fourth battle area. No wonder youre so arrogant. You actually directly showed your camp! Tang Zhen muttered in his heart. However, after thinking about it, he realized that there was no harm in doing so. The 4th battle area itself was a very strong protection that was enough to scare off a group of cultivators from loucheng city who were not confident enough. Everyone knew that the higher the ranking of the battle zone, the stronger the comprehensive strength. The Lou Cheng cultivators were not weak either. Although everyone was at the same starting line when competing, their experience and awareness could not be tied. When they encountered cultivators from the high-level battlefields, most of them would choose to stay away from them. At the same time, with this identity, they could also recruit cultivators from some low-level battlefields. Everyone could work together and benefit from each other. In this competition, the cultivators of loucheng city in each battle zone did not have to fight to the death. They could also cooperate with each other and share the final fruits of victory. Of course, when sharing the benefits, one had to be clear about the priority. The low-level battlefields were just like drinking soup. The cultivators from the fourth battle area had used their identity to recruit a group of cultivators who were willing to cooperate with them. As for the last advantage, it was convenient for cultivators in loucheng to identify each other in the same battle area, thus avoiding unnecessary misunderstandings. In order to do this, one must have enough confidence, unlike the cultivators in some low-level battlefields who were all secretive. This was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered Lou Chengs cultivators from the first four battle zones. Naturally, he had to compare himself with them. However, after exchanging blows with them, he discovered that their opponents were not as strong as he had imagined. On second thought, this was actually normal. The difference in strength between the 4th and 5th battle groups shouldnt be too big. To be able to rank high, it was actually more of luck. The cultivators in each battle area were divided into different levels. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the fifth battle area and belonged to the top level of cultivators. The Lou Cheng cultivator he was fighting against was just an ordinary member of the fourth battle area. There was a huge gap between them. The other party had clearly sensed the gap between him and Tang Zhen. The two of them had only exchanged a few blows and were already beginning to be unable to hold on. He was anxious to escape. If he continued to hesitate, there was a high possibility that he would be eliminated by Tang Zhen. As he waved the whip in his hand, he pulled the mechanism on the wooden box behind him. Then, he suddenly bent down. A pile of stone balls shot out and smashed towards Tang Zhens face. Clearly, this was a trap that had been set up long ago. When Tang Zhen dodged, the cultivator from loucheng city jumped down from the back of the Black Dragon. He couldnt care less about the Black Dragon now, and his own life was more important. In a situation where his strength was sealed, falling from a height of several hundred meters would definitely result in him being eliminated. The other party obviously wouldnt seek death. As he jumped down from the Black Dragons Back, he spread out a pair of wings on his lower arms to help him glide and slow down. Obviously, this was a backup plan in case of an accident. It was similar to a parachute, but he didnt expect to use it for escape. The other partys gliding speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown hundreds of meters away. When Tang Zhen saw the other party fleeing, he subconsciously wanted to open fire. In the end, he discovered that the assembled gun was already out of bullets. His only spare weapon had already been used in the battle just now, and it was too late to reload it. Youre lucky, kid. Tang Zhen extended his hand and pulled on the Black Dragons reins as he spoke. Since this fellow had fallen into his hands, he would display his greatest value no matter what! Chapter 2550 - 2550 Triumphant return (1) 2550 Triumphant return (1) After seeing the original pilot leave and Tang Zhen trying to control itself, the Black Dragon instantly became incomparably irritable. It continuously rolled its body in an attempt to escape from Tang Zhen. He rolled at an accelerated speed and continuously swung his body. He even spun like a top, but he was unable to shake off Tang Zhen. The Black Dragons face was ferocious. It was no longer as obedient as it was before. It was like a well-bred animal. Tang Zhen was clearly aware that the enemy had used some kind of secret technique in order to make the unruly Black Dragon submit to him. However, when the enemy escaped, he had already deactivated the controlling secret technique, causing the Black Dragon to lose control. That was why it was so intense. To this Black Dragon, whether it was the cultivator who controlled it or Tang Zhen who shot and injured it, none of them were good things. It only had a single thought now. It wanted to get rid of Tang Zhen and then swallow him in one gulp. It was a great humiliation for the Dragon race to be controlled as they wished! The Black Dragons anger had been suppressed by the spell technique, and now it was finally released. It was like a volcano that could not be contained. Clearly, the enemy was aware of this point. Therefore, they had used the Black Dragons Fury to scheme against Tang Zhen. Even if they could not kill him, they would still be able to bring him great trouble. Tang Zhen had naturally guessed this. However, he was laughing coldly in his heart. When the other party was controlling the Black Dragon, he wasnt even his match, so what could the Black Dragon that had escaped do to him? Bastard, if you dont behave, Ill kill you with one strike! Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he loudly roared at the Black Dragon. In nature, the strong preyed on the weak. Such a brutal and fierce dragon race creature was not without opponents and natural enemies. As long as one was stronger and more brutal than them, it would be enough to subdue these behemoths. Tang Zhen was using spiritual voice transmission. It was different from using language. This method could complete communication between different races. The Black Dragon naturally understood Tang Zhens warning. A trace of brutal aura flashed within its bulging eyes as its bodys movements became increasingly intense. Clearly, it did not place Tang Zhens words in its eyes. It still attempted to throw him down before chewing him into pieces. Youre so stubborn. It seems like you really dont want to live! Tang Zhen let out a low roar. The longsword in his hand was aimed at Fei Longs neck as it ruthlessly swept over. The purple sword was extremely sharp, and it could cut through iron like mud. The hard scales that the Black Dragon had formed from devouring minerals were also unable to resist the swords cutting. With a soft PU sound, the long sword cut through the black Dragons scales, and stinky blood spurted out. The body of the longsword was only 1.2 to 1.3 meters long. However, the sword Qi could be extended by ten times. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could completely behead the Black Dragon with this sword. He kept his life because the monster was still useful. The Black Dragon wailed. Tang Zhens sword attack had nearly taken his life. At the same time, it had also made the Black Dragon clearly realize that the person on his back would really kill him. At the same time that it felt fear, an even stronger sense of unwillingness came over it. The Black Dragon really did not want to be controlled by someone again after just getting rid of slavery. However, in the face of an expert, he had no choice but to yield. Ill give you one more chance. If you still dont behave, Ill kill you with one strike! Tang Zhen once again gave a warning. If the Black Dragon continued to be stubborn, he would really kill him. Although he was currently lacking in resources and this Black Dragon could provide him with quite a bit of help, Tang Zhen would definitely not allow it to return if it insisted on not obeying Him. If he fell into the enemys hands again, wouldnt he just be causing trouble for himself? it was best to kill him directly. After that, he would strip off the black Dragons skin, make it into armor, and distribute it. This would definitely increase the combat power of the churchs believers. The Black Dragon sensed Tang Zhens killing intent. A mournful wail was emitted from its throat before it finally stopped struggling. Youre tactful! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He turned his head to look at the runic dirigible not far away and indicated for bone and the rest to follow him. Bone and the others who were controlling the airship heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. Their faces were filled with relief. When he looked at the enemies on the ground again, they had long disappeared. It was obvious that after confirming that the ambush had failed, the enemy had retreated from the battlefield in time to avoid more losses. As for the enemys trebuchets, they were left on the spot, allowing Tang Zhen and the others to see them clearly. The craftsmanship was not complicated, but the power was very impressive. It could attack the runic airships in the air from bottom to top, and the lethality was definitely impressive. this weapon is not bad. Hang it up with a rope and transport it to the Heavens Wall city for replication. Tang Zhen instructed. After which, he commanded the Black Dragon to fly up once again and began to search the sky. He was now certain that the enemy was definitely observing him from a distance and not really fleeing. Tang Zhen was actually very vigilant against this group of enemies that suddenly appeared. First, the other party had the advantage in numbers. Second, the cultivators from the fourth battle area were also involved. As the saying went, there was strength in numbers. When a group of cultivators from all the major battlefields gathered together, they were definitely a force that could not be underestimated. After being attacked, the other party immediately responded. They first estimated the return route of the runic airship and then sent people to ambush it. To be able to do this, not only did it require precise analysis ability, but it also required enough manpower to command. Being spied on by such a group of enemies caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely uncomfortable. It could even be said that he was walking on thin ice. He circled around in the sky and did not discover any traces of the enemy. However, it was also within Tang Zhens expectations. If he was easily discovered, it would prove that the enemy was nothing much. Tang Zhen would not need to worry anymore. It didnt take long for Gu and the others to lift the stone catapults and follow Tang Zhen, who was riding the Black Dragon, back to the Heavens Wall city. Under a rock wall somewhere in the forest, more than 30 cultivators of loucheng city gathered together and watched the runic airship in the sky gradually fly away. The cultivator from Lou Cheng who had been riding the Black Dragon was also in the crowd, but his expression was unusually gloomy. One could tell from his appearance that he clearly felt extremely unwilling in his heart after being defeated by Tang Zhen. Its not a shameful thing for you to be defeated by your opponent, because his strength far exceeds yours. If Im not wrong, the other party should be a creator-level powerhouse. In the fifth battle area, he is most likely a Lord-level figure! The one who spoke was a handsome young man. His appearance was no different from that of a human, but there was a lightning pattern between his eyebrows. After hearing the handsome young mans analysis, the Lou Cheng cultivator nodded. Although he still looked unwilling, he was much better than before. The experience and knowledge of a master of creation was not something that ordinary cultivators could compare with. If Tang Zhen was really a master of creation, it was not an injustice for him to be defeated. Although he said that, the humiliation in his heart could not be dispelled, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. The reason for this was because he was from the fourth battle zone, and the opponent who defeated him was from a lower level battle zone. It seemed that fame and fortune were the most tiring. Even the cultivators of loucheng were not immune to it. The cultivators of the building beside him all had different expressions, and it was obvious that they were more shocked. They didnt expect the cultivator who controlled the Heavens Wall city to be from the fifth battle area, and he was a creator. To them, no matter if it was the fourth or fifth battle area, they were both unreachable existences. Now that they were involved in the battle between the two sides, they didnt know whether it was right or wrong. Chapter 2551 - 2551 Discussing the deployment _1 2551 Discussing the deployment _1 The cliffs of the Heavens Wall city were now full of guards. Any slight movement would immediately be discovered by the believers on duty. Through the observation of the telescope, suspicious shadows could be seen flickering in and out of the forest by the lake from time to time. These were originally wild beasts in the forest, but after being invaded by the demonic Qi, they had become fierce and bloodthirsty demons. Because of the existence of the Heavens Wall Lake, these demonic creatures couldnt get close. At the same time, they could feel the danger and didnt dare to approach the Heavens Wall city. At most, they would spy on him in the dark, looking for an opportunity to strike, acting sneaky. The churchs believers, who were originally nervous, had now slightly relaxed their tense nerves. They were no longer as tense as they were before, as if they were facing a great enemy. When Tang Zhen appeared riding on the Black Dragon, it once again caused panic among the church of alarms believers. The muffled sound of the horn could be heard from far away. It was the first time for the residents of the Heavens Wall city to see a Dragon, but it didnt stop them from knowing about this terrifying creature. Both the artistes and the wise men of the Heavens Wall city described the dragon clan as terrifying and greedy monsters. Once it appeared in front of the world, it often represented a disaster. Seeing the winged lizard approaching the Heavens Wall city, the nervous believers immediately raised their guns and weapons, ready to kill the Dragon. No matter what, they couldnt let the monsters get close to the Heavens Wall city, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, the believers saw the runic airship and Tang Zhen on the back of the Black Dragon. Its His Excellency Tang Zhen, hes one of us! The nervous believers finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was followed by a wave of tsunami-like cheers. Tang Zhen was able to subdue a monster from the legends. This was undoubtedly a heroic feat. Under countless gazes, the Black Dragon and the runic airship landed on the mountain peak at the same time. This revenge operation had been successfully completed. He had to select specialized personnel to take care of the Black Dragon. This thing still had great use, so he had to take good care of it. After that, Tang Zhen went to meet you Jiu. As the situation became more and more critical, his side should also take the initiative. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the city Lords mansion and meet you Jiu, who was contacting his companions. After seeing Tang Zhen, you Jius expression was slightly unhappy. Tang Zhen could tell with a single glance that this fellow was definitely angry that he didnt have the chance to fight. The scene of him riding the Black Dragon back must have been seen by you Jiu. Some people liked to fight, and they would feel uncomfortable if they didnt fight. You Jiu was such a person. this Black Dragon is my spoil of war. I took it from Lou Cheng from the 4th battle area. Unfortunately, that guy ran away very fast and didnt have the chance to get more information. Tang Zhen briefly explained the situation to you Jiu. The main purpose of this was to allow the other party to obtain more information in a timely manner. On the battlefield of life and death, a small mistake could cause fatal losses. You Jiu was in the same camp as him and bore an important responsibility. Naturally, he had to share the information with him. as expected, there are people from the 4th battle area. As for why they didnt attack the city, its obvious that they dont have the confidence to win. You Jiu said coldly, but his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. These cultivators from the fourth battle area had aroused his desire to fight, and he couldnt wait to fight. Thats right. Their target is the Heavens Wall city. We must be vigilant and not let them succeed. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of the value of the Heavens Wall city. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort to seize control of the city. These hundreds of thousands of residents and tens of thousands of believers were the greatest trump card in his hands. It was also because Tang Zhen was in control of the Heavens Wall city that the enemies did not dare to attack rashly. Instead, they started to block the road and Rob. The enemy knew very well that if they were to face them head on, they would not be able to resist the human wave tactic. Even if Tang Zhen used human lives, he could also forcefully pile them to death. Yet, they did not have any other methods. However, outside tianxu city, the enemys advantage was obvious. If Tang Zhen acted rashly, he would only suffer. The enemy has blocked the main passage to enter and exit the Heavens Wall city. This matter must be resolved, otherwise we will become a source of water and will be trapped to death by the enemy sooner or later! Therefore, I suggest that from now on, we patrol the Heavens Wall citys surroundings regularly to ensure smooth traffic. Since the enemy is entrenched in the forest and has the advantage of the ground, we will control the sky. Once you find any trace of the enemy, attack with full force until they dont dare to show their faces! Tang Zhen explained his plan. At the same time, he looked at you Jiu, wanting to hear his opinion. In the current Heavens Wall city, only you Jiu was qualified to discuss and study with him. As for Gu and the other native cultivators, they couldnt participate at all. I agree with your plan, but if you want it to be carried out smoothly, you must meet a few conditions. Someone must be in charge of this matter, and it must be either you or me. It cant be handed over to the natives. One runic airship was not enough. They had to speed up the production of new airships and increase their firepower at the same time. It was not enough to only have runic airships. It was better to add some mobility troops so that they could act together with the runic airships. This way, they could strike the enemy more effectively. Of course, we must update the map to inform the cultivators in the fifth battle area about the enemys blockade in time to prevent them from being ambushed again. Tang Zhen nodded his head. You Jius words made sense. As for the problems you mentioned, there are actually solutions to them. Someone needs to be in charge of the air patrol, and the best person is naturally you. Our original plan was to let you be attacked and killed, then hand over the position to Allie. Theres no need for that now. You can just push Allie to the front and let her take over your duties in the name of training the next successor. For the believers, the leader was dispensable, and maybe Allie would be more popular. After that, you can return to your original appearance and be in charge of patrolling outside tianxu city. You can only show up when there is a need. Im in charge of solving the food problem in the Heavens Wall city. Now that its a critical period, I dont have time to care about other things. As for the airship manufacturing you mentioned, its currently in the final stage. Since its in a hurry to use, then you and I can only work a little harder and work overtime to complete the final process. Theres also the Black Dragon that I brought back. Ill modify it when I have time to create a batch of flying warbeasts. You Jiu smiled. He naturally understood what Tang Zhen meant. That Black Dragon would never have imagined that he would be captured and used as a reproductive machine. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he suddenly recalled something and asked you Jiu, I wonder how strong the cultivator from loucheng city who was lucky enough to escape is. Can he provide any help? You Jiu nodded and said in a calm tone, the injury is a small problem. It can be solved by swallowing blood essence. Although his level is not as good as yours or mine, it is still reasonable. If thats the case, then let him stay by your side. Hell be a helper when you encounter danger. In addition, I will inform the manufacturing factory to produce a batch of special weapons, such as powerful combustion bombs. Since this forest is the enemys hidden barrier, then we might as well just erase it directly to avoid any dirty things. You Jiu nodded again. It was just destroying a forest. It was nothing. Since it could cause damage to the enemy, he would do it even if Tang Zhen did not mention it. You Jius eyes were filled with anticipation. After the forest was destroyed, the enemy would probably be so angry that smoke would come out of their seven orifices, right? Chapter 2552 - 2552 News from afar (1) 2552 News from afar (1) After returning to his laboratory, Tang Zhen looked at the catalytic device and found that everything was normal. The creation orbs were suspended in the air, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary on the surface. However, earth-shattering changes were happening inside. A day in the outside world might be a year in the creation sphere, and a century might even pass in the high-level creation sphere! Something that could catch Tang Zhens eye and was determined to obtain would definitely be extraordinary. Tang Zhen calculated the time. The creation sphere would be able to be used in about two days. Whether the food crisis of the Heavens Wall city could be solved or not, he had to wait until the creation ball was opened to know the specific results. Tang Zhen was very confident. However, no one could guarantee that he would succeed until the last moment. Being overconfident might not be a good thing. Now that his cultivation was sealed, who knew if it would affect the experiment? He checked the amount of blood essence he had consumed during the experiment. The blood essence accumulated in the Heavens Wall city was almost used up. If he wanted to continue the experiment, he had to find a way to obtain more blood essence. This was not a problem. It would probably not take long for the monsters to come like a tide. At that time, he wouldnt be able to kill all of them, so he naturally wouldnt have to worry about the source of blood essence. The next task was what he had promised you Jiu, which was to cultivate a batch of special war beasts as soon as possible to serve as the auxiliary troops of the runic airships. There were many similar species, such as giant hunting Falcons, small Wyverns, or Gryphons. Each of them met the requirements. If their strength wasnt sealed, the Masters of creation could create the war beasts they needed with a single thought. Even if there were tens of thousands of them, it wouldnt be a problem. As long as there was enough divine source, it could even fill the entire world! However, under the current circumstances, Tang Zhen could only use the skills he had mastered to complete this slightly complicated task. This process also required the use of an artisans skill, which was also Tang Zhens unique secret technique. If he had handed it to you Jiu, he would definitely not have been able to do it. This was also the reason why you Jiu sighed. He had thought that everyones ability to create things had been sealed, but he did not expect Tang Zhen to have such a special method. To the other cultivators of loucheng, it was too unfair. However, this was Tang Zhens ability and it was not considered a violation of the rules. Moreover, there were countless elites among the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Who could guarantee that others didnt have similar means? After the inspection, Tang Zhen started to work. He picked out the materials from the material warehouse and began to mix them quickly. Bottles of colorful medicinal liquids were produced. After the production was completed, Tang Zhen kept it in his storage space and headed to the zoo in the city Lords mansion. The timid city Lord of tianxu city had built a Zoo on the top of the mountain, in which many wild beasts were kept for his daily viewing. There were once believers who wanted to kill them and eat their meat, but they were stopped by Tang Zhen because these beasts were still useful. When he arrived at his destination, he saw the Black Dragon lying on the ground, looking drowsy. The Black Dragon had been wounded all over in the previous battle, and it was now slowly recovering. A fear flashed across the Black dragons eyes after seeing Tang Zhen. It uneasily moved its body. Tang Zhen walked in front of the Black Dragon and communicated with it through his mental energy. It seemed like they were discussing something. The Black Dragons expression was one of resistance. It kept shaking its head, looking very aggrieved. Tang Zhens expression was dark and solemn as he slowly pulled out his longsword. The sword glint was ten feet in size. Aooo! The Black Dragon wailed and obediently opened its mouth when it saw the sword. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He took out a large bottle of medicine and poured it into the black dragons mouth. Not long after he swallowed the potion, the Black dragons eyes turned red, and he panted heavily. Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he saw this. After which, he walked into the cage with the wild beasts and fed the medicine to the female wild beasts. Perhaps the potion had a special attraction, as the wild beasts would immediately consume it after discovering it. Not long after, this wild beast also became restless and kept growling. Its almost time, lets get to work! Tang Zhen turned his head around. He looked at the Black Dragon, whose eyes were spitting flames, and gently waved his hand. The Black Dragon, which was originally the size of a small mountain, suddenly shrank rapidly and finally became the size of a cow or a horse. This special technique was unique to the Dragon race. Of course, in most cases, Dragons would rarely shrink their bodies. To the Dragon race, the bigger the body, the stronger the power. Shrinking the body was equivalent to insulting oneself. However, when the body was driven by some kind of desire, this was nothing. At this time, the Black dragons eyes were only focused on the female beasts who were as restless as it was. Soon, a series of low roars could be heard from the beast cage, and they didnt stop from morning to night. Tang Zhen observed for a while. After confirming that there were no problems, he returned to the laboratory and began to prepare for the training of the warbeast. Dragons were lascivious by nature, but what was amazing was that there was no reproductive isolation. After copulating with ordinary creatures, they would always give birth to all kinds of offspring. However, it would take a long time for her to give birth and grow into adulthood. Tang Zhen didnt have that much time. Therefore, he decided to use the creation sphere to speed up the war beasts breeding process. This method was actually a gamble. There was a possibility of success, but there was also a high chance of failure. Tang Zhen could only rely on his own experience to lower the chances of failure as much as possible. Other than that, he was helpless. It might sound a little unsatisfactory, but just based on what Tang Zhen had done, it was enough to make mortals see it as a miracle. He had an advantage that other cultivators did not have. On the way back to the laboratory, Tang Zhens face suddenly revealed a happy expression because he had received a message from his clone. The clone was much luckier than him. He had already met up with tens of thousands of cultivators in the Holy Dragon Warzone and was attacking a large city. There was an outbreak of demonic Qi near the city, and the monsters rushed into the city and spread wildly. The city residents turned into ferocious monsters overnight. Millions of monsters were a serious threat to the cultivators in loucheng, but they also represented a great opportunity. The cultivators in the nearby cities gathered and formed groups of various sizes, launching attacks on the city one after another. Because the distance between the two sides was too far, the clone decided not to meet up with Tang Zhen and instead took down a piece of territory by himself. After reading the message sent by his clone, Tang Zhen had already confirmed one point. His method of seizing control of the city was correct. Perhaps the competition in the middle and later stages would occur between cities with the goal of destroying the enemys city? Tang Zhen was unable to determine the future situation. However, protecting his own territory and eliminating the enemies as much as possible was definitely an indispensable step. After summarizing his situation and writing it on the map, Tang Zhen chose to update the map and set it so that only his clone had the right to view it. In this way, it could play a role of confidentiality and prevent the enemy from knowing. Tang Zhen expressed his support for the clones idea and said that they could join forces with the other battle zones, but not the fifth battle zone. In the competition this time, Tang Zhen represented the fifth battle area while his clone represented the sacred dragon battle area. Because of Tang Zhen, both parties had the opportunity to cooperate. However, they had to distinguish the primary and secondary. With the strength of the Holy Dragon battle area, it was almost impossible to cooperate with the fifth battle area on equal footing. Therefore, unless necessary, the Holy Dragon battle zone would not choose to cooperate with the fifth battle zone, lest others think that they were taking advantage of the fifth battle zone. Tang Zhen continued with his work after he ended the conversation with his clone. He felt a sense of urgency after learning about the situation in the outside world. This competition would definitely not be easy. The current calm was just a preparation period for the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before a tsunami-like explosion would occur, causing the cultivators of loucheng city to fall into true despair! Chapter 2553 - 2553 An old acquaintance comes (1) 2553 An old acquaintance comes (1) The hundred beast garden of the city Lords mansion was unusually lively today, and roars constantly spread out. The residents of the Heavens Wall city who passed by all had strange expressions on their faces. After hearing the news, they all revealed wretched smiles. After a whole day, the roars stopped, and the diligent Black Dragon stopped working. Then, it collapsed in the beast cage. The Black Dragon, who had always been known for its strength, was now like a pool of mud, as if it was about to die. He was like a wild dog in the middle of the night, lying on the ground with his tongue hanging out and panting heavily. Not bad! The Black Dragon was startled by the sudden voice. To the Black Dragon, the person who spoke was a complete demon. It was because of this human that the Black Dragon understood that some sports could really take a Dragons life! If it had a choice, it would definitely not want to experience this feeling, because the Black Dragon had already realized that Yu Sheng might not even be interested in female dragons. At this moment, when he heard Tang Zhens voice, the Black Dragon had a feeling that a great disaster was imminent. He wanted to get up and escape, but his legs were so soft that he did not have the slightest strength. In the end, he could only helplessly accept his fate and close his eyes tightly. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the Black Dragons hopeless expression. He did not continue to provoke this fellow. The next step would be to see the results of his labor. If he couldnt satisfy Tang Zhen, then the Black Dragon would definitely have to continue to work hard in the following days. The Black dragons fate had already been decided the moment Tang Zhen had captured it. Although it would not lose its life, it would still need to put in a lot of effort. Tang Zhen walked around the cage and checked the condition of the wild beasts. He then nodded his head in satisfaction and confirmed that the Black Dragon had already done its best. The Black Dragon didnt see this scene, or it would have burst into tears and rejoiced that it had escaped. Soon after, Tang Zhen summoned a group of believers and directed them to move the beast cage. He was prepared to start the next step of the work. Although they didnt understand Tang Zhens purpose in transporting these beasts, the believers obediently followed his orders. This was because Tang Zhen had quite a high authority in the Heavens Wall city. With his frequent appearances during this period of time, almost all the residents of the Heavens Wall city knew Tang Zhen. At the same time, they also knew that he was a person with real power in the Heavens Wall city. In such a chaotic situation, such a Big Shot would often hold the power to kill, making people feel both respect and fear. Offending a figure like him was simply courting death. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could take a persons life in many ways. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. He didnt care if he was good or evil in the eyes of the Heavens Wall citys residents. It was fine as long as they were obedient. After bringing the unconscious beast back to the laboratory, Tang Zhen continued to be busy to the extent that he forgot to eat and sleep. Tang Zhen was the only one who could do the rest of the work. After all, he was the only one in the Heavens Wall city who had mastered the artisan skill. Due to his strength being sealed, Tang Zhens work was slightly strenuous. However, it was fortunate that his energy was almost infinite, which made up for the disadvantage of his lack of strength. You Jiu had come once during this period. His original intention was to ask Tang Zhen to rush the runic airship. However, when he saw that Tang Zhen was so busy that his feet were smoking, he quietly retreated. Tang Zhen is working so hard. The two of us wont be able to watch the show. Well work hard later and strive to finish it within a day! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivator from loucheng who followed you Jiu nodded his head with a matter-of-fact expression. In the process of seizing the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen was the main participant. However, the next beneficiary would be all the cultivators in the loucheng of the fifth battle area. It could be said that every cultivator in the building city of the fifth battle area was the owner of the Heavens Wall city. After entering the city, they had the obligation to run and build this place. Their efforts would not be in vain. After the competition ended, the cornerstone platform would definitely give the cultivators in loucheng corresponding rewards. However, if they slacked off, the cornerstone platform would also punish them. The slots to participate in the competition were so precious, and every participant should do their best. However, you Jiu was an exception. From the beginning to the end, he had a perfunctory attitude, as if he did not care about the results of the fifth battle group at all. He had followed Tang Zhen to the Heavens Wall city because Tang Zhen had saved him, not for the glory of the fifth battle area. However, at this moment, you Jius expression became very serious. Those who knew him knew that this meant that he was starting to get serious. You Jius strength wasnt weaker than Tang Zhens, and she was a member of a special race. When she got serious, you Jiu would definitely be very terrifying. Of course, this was a good thing. At the very least, he could share some of Tang Zhens burden and no longer need to shoulder the entire plan. Tang Zhen didnt know that you Jiu had come, but he was focused on his own work. By the time he finished all his work, another day and night had passed. When he walked out of the laboratory, Tang Zhen found that the sunlight was a little glaring and slightly different from usual. Abnormal weather often meant the beginning of a change, or perhaps a new wave of calamity was brewing. Tang Zhen didnt mind. In any case, the situation would only become worse and worse until he couldnt even breathe. Because of the full preparation for the war, the Heavens Wall city had become very noisy, completely without the quiet atmosphere of the past. Yet, Tang Zhen felt extremely good. He could sense a kind of persistence and struggle towards life from this noisy atmosphere. The arrival of the catastrophe made the residents of the Heavens Wall city at a loss, afraid that they would encounter a disaster. The timely appearance of the church of the alarm bell and Tang Zhen allowed the bewildered and helpless residents of the Heavens Wall city to see hope. Anyone who wanted to live would subconsciously obey orders. Even if there were some people who did not obey the management, they could not cause much trouble. The moment they jumped out was often their last public appearance. Dont ever feel the darkness. If you dont do this, youll be the one dying. Just as Tang Zhen was looking around, a runic airship slowly approached the forest outside tianxu city. However, this time, it was not one but three runic airships. Two of them were obviously just completed. As expected, there was strength in numbers. The runic airships, which originally needed some time to be completed, were put into use so quickly. Compared to the runic airships made by Tang Zhen, these two runic airships were larger in size and had more firepower. They could be called armed airships. One didnt need to look closely to know that this was the patrol team led by you Jiu. After completing their patrol of the Heavens Wall city, they were returning to the Heavens Wall city to rest. This type of patrol might not be effective, but it was a very powerful deterrent to the enemy. In addition to the patrol airships, the Heavens Wall citys cannons were also aimed at the dense forest. Dont think that the quality of the cannons in the manufacturing factory was poor. In fact, special rune cannons had been deployed, which could fire dozens of miles. As long as the runic airship gave a signal, the artillery fire would arrive and send the enemy to hell. This was also the reason why the enemy did not dare to act rashly. After the transformation, the Heavens Wall city was an indestructible war fortress. Launching an attack rashly was bound to be the outcome of being smashed to pieces. Tang Zhen only took a few glances before retracting his attention. With you Jiu in charge of this matter, there should not be any problems. Tang Zhen couldnt see through you Jiu, but he definitely had great abilities. Tang Zhen sat on the platform of the attic to rest for a while before returning to the laboratory and preparing to continue his experiment. Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he saw a tall woman in a purple-red leather armor in the spacious garden below, staring at him. When her eyes met with Tang Zhens, that lady faintly smiled, causing the flowers in the surroundings to lose their luster. Chapter 2554 - 2554 The first batch of reinforcements (1) 2554 The first batch of reinforcements (1) For cultivators, most of the people they knew in their long lives were just passerby on the journey. They had met for various reasons and separated for various reasons. After a long time, they had long become accustomed to it. It was often said that cultivators were emotionless, but in reality, they did not dare to fall in love, or else they would continue to suffer the pain of separation. However, there were some people who would quietly appear in their lives and then leave without a sound. When one had already forgotten about the other party, he would suddenly appear in front of one. Looking at the familiar face, it was as if yesterday had suddenly reappeared. Sir Tang Zhen, long time no see. The lady below laughed softly as she stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. So its you, Sir loofy. I didnt think wed meet here. Its really unexpected. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. After which, he leaped and landed in the garden. Luo Fei smiled, adding 30% charm to her 70% heroic spirit. The female cultivator in front of him had once participated in the trial Competition of the fifth battle area with Tang Zhen. Later on, Tang Zhen had helped to save her younger brother, which led to a series of events. For example, the agreement on the fate Island. It had been a long time, but Tang Zhen still had not fulfilled it. After all, this agreement had a forced nature. Tang Zhen had no choice but to agree at that time. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to leave the fate Island. After he advanced to the creator level, he didnt need to be as nervous as he was in the past, afraid that the other party would suddenly come to him. Of course, the main reason was that Tang Zhen had too many things to do and simply did not have the time to care about other things. How did you appear here? were you also teleported here? Tang Zhen was indeed curious in his heart. After all, this world was extremely large and there were many cultivators in Lou city being teleported. The cornerstone platform had calculated everything. It would definitely avoid the situation of cultivators gathering in the same battle zone and maintain fairness as much as possible. Of course, there was another possibility. The participants were not very strong, so they were teleported collectively. This situation was very common in the low-level battlefields. There were even tens of thousands of cultivators in Lou Cheng who were teleported at the same time. They were probably in the low-level battlefields that were ranked very low. the cultivators in our territory are considered lucky. Many of them were teleported to the Inland Sea. Compared to the vast land, its actually easier to find people on the sea. Tang Zhen nodded. Cultivators had all kinds of means and their vision was far superior to ordinary people. It wasnt difficult for them to communicate with each other. Well use a special communication device to gather together and then hunt for monsters in the Inland Sea. Later on, we found your shared map and knew that you were nearby. In addition, we shouldnt stay in the Inland Sea for long, so we decided to go to the Heavens Wall city. When I was about to reach Heavens Wall city, I saw your updated map and knew that there were enemies waiting outside. We only had a few dozen people and didnt dare to act rashly. Just as we were in a difficult situation, we happened to encounter your runic airship. Under the protection of the runic airships, we successfully entered the Heavens Wall city. We did not find any traces of the enemy. Luo Fei told him about her experience during this period of time. It could be said that there was no danger, and no loss of personnel. Tang Zhen nodded and said, the Heavens Wall city is in need of manpower. Youve come at the right time. Youve simply sent charcoal in the snow. The sudden arrival of Luo Feis group had undoubtedly greatly reduced Tang Zhens pressure. Hence, he had said such a thing. The presence of these cultivators in the buildings could ensure the stability of the Heavens Wall city and prevent the cultivators in the buildings from destroying it. This was also a good start. It was estimated that in the following days, more and more cultivators would arrive at the Heavens Wall city. If Sir Tang Zhen has any orders, please feel free to ask. The cultivators in the immortal spirit territory and I will unconditionally listen to your command! Luo Feis words clearly acknowledged Tang Zhens leadership position. No matter how many cultivators arrived in the Heavens Wall city in the future, Tang Zhen would be the leader. She had made a decision so early because Luo Fei had absolute trust in Tang Zhen. In her heart, Tang Zhen was a legendary figure. When he first met Tang Zhen, the difference in strength between the two of them wasnt big. In fact, it was even inferior to his own. But even so, he still overcame all difficulties and stood out among countless elites. After that, he accepted his Commission and headed to the true immortal plane. Not only did he save his younger brother, but he also left behind a legend. According to his younger brother, even after many years, the legend of Tang Zhen was still widely spread in the true immortal plane. In the days that followed, Luo Fei heard news about Tang Zhen and the cracked territory from time to time. She knew that both he and the territory were developing rapidly. The latest news was that Tang Zhen had completed a secret mission. It was said that many masters of creation had participated in it. Allie didnt know what mission it was, but according to her father, it was related to a super plane. Super planes were rare, and it was estimated that after this competition was over, the fifth battle area would launch an invasion of the Super planes. Such a big incident actually happened because of Tang Zhen. This made Luo Fei sigh and she was even more certain that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. Therefore, after seeing Tang Zhen, Luo Fei immediately expressed her attitude and followed Tang Zhens lead. The purpose of doing this was to obtain better results under Tang Zhens leadership. Luo Fei took the initiative to express her goodwill. Tang Zhen naturally had to express his gratitude. With a group of supporters, his idea could be carried out more smoothly. After asking Luo Fei about the information she had, Tang Zhen asked her to arrange the cultivators under her while he returned to the laboratory to check the catalytic progress of the creation ball. When he walked to the runic magic circle, he could see that the creation balls had stopped operating, indicating that the catalysis work had ended. The finished creation ball looked like an ordinary crystal ball without any special features. It was impossible to determine the specific situation inside through a superficial observation. Even a Grandmaster artisan couldnt do that. Tang Zhen did not waste any time. After keeping these creation spheres, he headed to the highest point of the city Lords mansion. When he encountered believers of the church along the way, they would bow to him with a very respectful attitude. Unknowingly, Tang Zhens accumulated reputation in the Heavens Wall city had already surpassed you Jius disguise as the church master of the alarm bell. If this situation continued, even if LIRT reappeared, no one would care about him. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the highest point of the mountain peak. He was standing at the edge of a deep emerald green pool. There were fish swimming in the pond, their bodies were huge and multicolored, they were only there for viewing. There were a few unique buildings beside the pond, which were obviously a scenic spot of the city Lords mansion, but they were now in ruins. Tang Zhen sized up the surrounding environment. After confirming that it met the requirements, he took out an creation ball and threw it into the deep pool. The creation ball dragged an arc of light and fell into the deep pool, falling rapidly toward the bottom of the pool. The moment it touched the bottom of the pool, the creation ball suddenly exploded. Then, the entire deep pool was like a boiling pot, and the water was lifted up dozens of meters high. This was the scene caused by the massive amount of gas. It was like a thunderclap that turned the entire deep pool upside down. The creature in the water was unlucky. It fell back into the water in a daze, only to find a pile of things it had never seen before in the pool. They looked like huge tree roots, densely occupying the entire deep pool, and then extending along the stone walls of the deep pool. The water in the pool was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was quickly replenished because there was a huge spring in the pool, which just happened to make up for the consumption. The plants that absorbed the spring water looked like blood vessels and meridians that spread in all directions. When they touched a tree, these vine-like plants would quickly wrap around it, and their roots would penetrate deep into the bark. In a very short time, the trees became a part of the vines, and they became one with each other. The mountaintop was huge, but the vines still covered the entire mountaintop in less than half a day. Then, the vines drooped down toward the surrounding cliffs. At this rate, they would probably cover the entire Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2555 - 2555 You Jiu ... Unwilling to admit defeat (1) 2555 You Jiu Unwilling to admit defeat (1) The strange vines that suddenly appeared had spread and surrounded the entire city, shocking the residents of the Heavens Wall city. They looked at the plants that they had never seen before and thought that some kind of monster had attacked them. They were so scared that their faces turned as white as snow. attention all residents, there are no monsters attacking us. Very quickly, there were believers shouting along the street, warning the residents not to make a fuss. The strange vines that suddenly appeared were just Tang Zhens experiments. The purpose of the experiment was to benefit the Heavens Wall city and solve the food crisis. After understanding the whole story, the residents of the Heavens Wall city calmed down. Their original fear had turned into curiosity. They tried to get as close as possible to the vines, wanting to see how these strange things could solve the food crisis. They soon discovered that almost all the plants in the Heavens Wall city were connected to this vine. They were connected by roots or wrapped around each other, forming a whole. It could be said that from this moment on, there would only be one plant in the Heavens Wall city, and that was the special vine that Tang Zhen had cultivated. After all the plants were connected, new plants appeared. Each plant had a flower blooming on it, and the color was incomparably gorgeous. The only difference was that the smaller plants had small flowers and the larger plants had big flowers. In a short time, the Heavens Wall city had become a sea of flowers. There was no need for a gentle breeze to blow, and one could smell waves of fragrance, making one feel relaxed and happy. When they saw the flowers that could be seen everywhere, an intelligent person had already thought that Tang Zhen was preparing to use the fruits of these plants as food. The question that followed was, if all the plants in the Heavens Wall city were covered in fruits, how long would they last? With a population of hundreds of thousands, even if food was supplied in a fixed amount, the daily consumption would still be up to a hundred tons. However, on second thought, it was not impossible. Judging from the growth rate of the vines, he knew that they were definitely not ordinary things. At the same time, its Production and Growth cycle could not be estimated in normal ways. For example, if it ripened once a month, it could produce millions of catties at a time, which would definitely alleviate the food crisis! After realizing this, the residents were filled with anticipation. They were eager to understand this magical plant and see what kind of surprises it would bring. In the following period of time, many of the residents of the Heavens Wall city, who had nothing to do, began to focus on the plants. They wanted to see when they would bear fruit. The believers of the church of the alarm bell were dispatched one after another, constantly patrolling both inside and outside of tianxu city. Once they found someone destroying plants, they would not hesitate to punish them severely. The armed airship slowly landed. When the hatch opened, you Jiu stepped out. You Jius expression did not change as he looked at the Heavens Wall city, which had changed greatly. However, a hint of shock flashed in his eyes. This Tang Zhen is indeed not a simple person. To the Masters of creation, such plants werent rare, and many planes had similar existences. In some planes, there was even a situation where there was only one plant on the land, which covered the entire land. If the creator needed it, he could create similar plants with just a thought. The problem was that everyones cultivation had been sealed, and they couldnt use the power of the creator, making the originally simple matter complicated. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen had used another method to complete something that was almost impossible. You Jiu had always been proud. However, at this moment, he had to admit that Tang Zhen had done an amazing thing. If it was him, he would definitely be at his wits end. Even if he could think of a solution, it would definitely not be as perfect as what Tang Zhen had done. This was obviously a new path, but he didnt know if low-level cultivators could master it. If they could, it would be equivalent to giving low-level cultivators the power of the creator. If it could be promoted, the faction it belonged to would definitely soar to the sky and far surpass the forces of the same level. For example, resources could be created in this way, and there was no need to obtain them through plane invasion. If Tang Zhen really mastered this ability and promoted it in his territory, then the future cracked territory would definitely stand out in the fifth battle area. You Jiu sighed, but that was all. He preferred to obtain everything he wanted through plundering. It was more direct and straightforward. The method used by Tang Zhen also required various precious materials. At the very beginning, they still needed to plunder to accumulate their initial capital. However, one thing was certain. Maintaining a good relationship with Tang Zhen and his territory was definitely beneficial. take this time to rest. Also, hurry up the manufacturing factory. When can the incendiary bomb be produced? After seeing Tang Zhen continue to transform the Heavens Wall city according to his own ideas, you Jius desire to win rose. He felt that he was not weaker than others. Now that his fighting spirit had been provoked, how could he let Tang Zhen take the lead? You Jiu could not contribute much to solve the food problem, but he had absolute confidence in fighting. You Jiu was invincible in the nine Serenities territory. This alone was enough to prove her strength. The title of divine general was a term used in the circle of the Masters of creation. According to their strength, they were divided into nine levels. You Jiu was a nine-star divine general, and he was just a step away from becoming a mid-level deity, or a God King, which was the level of a native deity. After completing the promotion, one could nurture a God in the God Kingdom and establish their own God court. The strength of a nine-star was indeed not weak. No wonder you Jiu was so unwilling to admit defeat. He was obviously very confident. Only cultivators below the level of divine general were allowed to participate in the battle zone ranking competition. You Jiu was just a step away from exceeding the standard. Such a powerful cultivator would not be interested in such a competition. You Jius previous performance had also proved that he did not care about the ranking of the fifth battle area at all. However, you Jiu had joined them. What was his motive? As nethernine was deep in thought, some of the believers had already rushed to the manufacturing factory. In the short time that they followed nethernine, the believers had already become obedient. Firstly, it was because of the sect masters orders, which required them to listen to you Jius commands. Secondly, you Jius strength was indeed powerful, which made these believers admire him. As for you Jius character, litt, he had already announced that he was going into seclusion and had Allie and Tang Zhen take charge of various matters. Although this matter was a little abrupt, the believers did not care about it as they deliberately diluted the influence of the Hierarch. LIRTs original confidants were calm from the beginning to the end. No one dared to jump out and question him, especially when his number one confidant had surrendered. It didnt take long for a believer to come and report that a batch of specially-made incendiary bombs had been completed. You Jiu, who had received the news, immediately led his men to the manufacturing factory, full of fighting spirit. During this period, you Jiu met Luo Fei and the others. After a simple exchange of words, half of the cultivators in the immortal spirit territory joined the patrol team. At present, the enemies that the Heavens Wall city was facing were mainly cultivators of loucheng. If the two sides were forced to fight at close range, ordinary believers would not be a match for them. The addition of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, such as Luo Fei, completely solved this problem, and the patrol team had the ability to attack from above. It was only a matter of time before the level of the participants increased. Compared to the other regions, the Heavens Wall city had already entered the stage of confrontation between the cultivators in the city. Of course, this situation would not last long. When the demonic wave really broke out, the cultivators outside tianxu city would certainly not dare to stay in the outside world. The cultivators in the Heavens Wall city didnt panic at all. On the contrary, the cultivators outside the city were on tenterhooks at all times. Once a large number of monsters attacked, with monsters in front and the Heavens Wall city behind, the enemys situation would become extremely difficult. By then, the enemy would either have to compromise and cooperate with the fifth battle area, or retreat from the city and find a safe place to stay. It was simply a delusional idea to hide in the forest and continue to waste time with the Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2556 - 2556 Solving the food crisis (1) 2556 Solving the food crisis (1) The state of the Vines growth was completely in line with his expectations. In fact, it was even better than he had expected. The reason for this was that the energy concentration in this world was extremely high, far beyond the environment inside the creation ball. If there were no accidents, it would not take long for them to harvest the fruits in batches. After completing his observation of the vines, Tang Zhen turned around and headed to the heavenly Pearl Lake because he had yet to complete his task. He had cultivated many creation spheres, and there were all kinds of plants in them to alleviate the food crisis of the Heavens Wall city. The vine was only one of them. It was currently under observation, and whether it could survive was not guaranteed. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the bottom of tianxu city and walk straight to the city gate. Due to the previous battle, the city gate was still filled with the pungent smell of the monsters blood. On the huge platform in front of the city gate, low walls were built, and fully armed believers guarded it day and night. If there was a need, the heavy metal City gate could be closed at any time, completely cutting off the passage in and out. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the believers at the city gate continuously saluted and greeted him. Their eyes were filled with respect and gratitude. They had naturally seen the changes in the city earlier. When they heard that all of this was Tang Zhens handiwork, they could not help but feel a sense of respect in their hearts. For these ordinary people, such a magical method was simply not something that could be done by human strength. In a world where monsters were rampant, a powerhouse who had magical means and belonged to the same camp as himself would naturally be supported and followed by the people. Tang Zhen returned the greeting with a smile. Soon after, he slowly walked to the end of the broken bridge under the accompaniment of a few believers. The traces of the last battle were still there, and blood stained the stone slabs of the bridge. In the clear and deep bitter water, dark figures could be seen flashing by from time to time. those are eels that grow in the lake. Because they were contaminated by demonic Qi, they became terrifying monsters that can bite off a persons leg with one bite. The believer beside him said. A look of fear flashed across his face, and at the same time, he felt that it was a pity. It was indeed a heartache that such a fat fish could not be used as food. if Im bitten, will I become a monster? Tang Zhen looked at the strange figure under the water and asked the believer. The main reason for demonization is that demonic Qi enters the body. If you can clean the wound and get rid of the demonic Qi in time, you can guarantee that you wont become a monster. The citys wise men have already gathered together and are developing a medicine to resist the demonic Qi. It is said that they have already achieved initial results. Dont underestimate the intelligence of the natives. In this short period of time, they had already figured out the reason for the appearance of the monsters and tried to find a way to solve it. Tang Zhen knew about this matter. He even knew that there were a bunch of demonized monsters that were captured at the place where the wise man was researching. In order to prevent any accidents, the cave was strictly guarded. Once there was any danger, the entire cave would be blown up. Even if they had to sacrifice the wise ones, they couldnt let the monsters come out. Otherwise, the Heavens Wall city would be destroyed. Sir Tang Zhen, do you think that these wild flowers will really bear fruit? A believer asked in a low voice, his eyes filled with anticipation. it shouldnt be a problem. Youll probably see the fruit appear in two days. thats good, thats good. This way, we dont have to worry about the child starving! That believers face was full of smiles as he bowed to Tang Zhen. The worry between his brows seemed to have dissipated a lot. When the believer beside him saw this, he smiled and explained to Tang Zhen,His family raised seven children, but the food they were given was not enough. The children couldnt fill their stomachs and were so hungry that they cried all day. But now, with enough food, everyone could calm down and defend their homeland. In the end, I still have to thank you. If it wasnt for you, I reckon that it wouldnt have been long before a tragedy happened in the Heavens Wall city. In the case of unbearable hunger, the residents would lose their minds, and the entire city would become hell. Compared to the residents of other cities, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were already lucky enough. This was because they had met Tang Zhen, and they themselves had great value. In order to win this game, Tang Zhen would definitely think of ways to save the lives of the residents and complete some things that the natives couldnt do. It might sound cruel, but that was the truth. The natives of this world were nothing more than props made of flesh and blood. They were destined to suffer through painful reincarnations again and again. Under the gazes of his believers, Tang Zhen took out an creation ball and threw it into the lake in front of him. Just like before, the creation ball drew an arc and fell directly into the lake. In the calm lake, a huge water pillar shot up into the sky, and countless tiny seeds rippled with the water. Just like the vines from before, this type of aquatic plant also had an extremely fast growth rate. In fact, in the creation ball, the plants grew at this speed, and it did not change in the outside world. After they burst out of the creation ball, these tiny seeds immediately took root and sprouted, dyeing the lake water emerald green. The area of the plants continued to expand, and their leaves covered the lake water. Flowers the size of human heads bloomed, and things that looked like cattail leaves grew. As the plants continued to grow, the cattail stalks turned into corn cobs, covered with corn-like fruits. The fruit was still young and unripe. It might take some time for it to be practical. If it was just the speed of growth, it was not a big deal. What was really shocking was the speed at which this plant spread. The residents of the Heavens Wall city could clearly see the changes on the lakes surface. After the green appeared, it began to spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. It didnt take long for it to cover the surface of the lake around the broken bridge, and then it spread in all directions. A similar scene had just occurred in the Heavens Wall city, but it didnt take long for a similar scene to appear at the Heavens Wall Lake. Because of their previous experience, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had already become immune to it. Although they were still extremely shocked, they didnt make a big fuss. They just silently looked at the changes on the surface of the lake. They looked at the rich fruits that were like corn cobs, and their eyes flashed with hope. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the fruits of the vines and this kind of corn-like food would appear on the dining table of the Heavens Wall citys residents. The excited residents didnt know that this plant full of flowers and fruits was actually a very fierce plant with a function similar to that of a wormgrass. The leaves floating on the surface of the water could stick to animals and insects that fell on it and then slowly digest them. There were countless tentacles growing under the leaves. Once an underwater creature passed by, it would be entangled and trapped by the tentacles. The monsters in the lake were unlucky. They had nowhere to run and would jump out of the lake from time to time, but they still fell into the water. The surface of the lake was also like a boiling pot, and traces of strange fish could be seen everywhere, making it seem unusually lively. However, as time passed, the number of monsters appearing decreased, and the entire Lake was covered in grass and flowers. Those monsters that made people pale had become nutrients for the growth of plants. The Tianhuang Lake, which was once rich in aquatic products, had now become clean. Chapter 2557 - 2557 The depressed enemy (1) 2557 The depressed enemy (1) The Heavens Wall Lake, which was covered by gorgeous flowers, and the Heavens Wall city, which was also full of flowers, formed a thick and colorful painting. It was true that such a beautiful scene could only be seen in a picture. It was like a paradise on earth. As expected of Sir Tang Zhen. You always do things unexpectedly and your methods are so brilliant that it makes people sigh in admiration. The food consumption of hundreds of thousands of people is definitely a super problem, but I didnt expect you to solve it so easily. There was a soft applause behind him, and Loofys voice was heard, her tone full of undisguised admiration. of course, its easy for you. If I were to do this, I would definitely be at my wits end. Luo Fei really admired Tang Zhen. If there was a chance, she would definitely not be stingy with her praise. Although he couldnt avoid the suspicion of bootlicking, the situation was indeed like that. Food was the most important thing to the people. Tang Zhen had solved the food crisis, which was equivalent to ensuring the stability of the Heavens Wall city. Since the natives could level up by killing monsters, this meant that as long as they could get through the initial difficulties, the strength of heaven need city would become stronger and stronger. This was definitely good news for the cultivators in loucheng city of the fifth battle area. As long as they reached the Heavens Wall city, they would have a backer. Lou Chengs cultivators were strong in individual combat, but in this environment where monsters ran rampant, they had to rely on the strength of a group. After all, the competition this time was prepared for the group battle, and the final competition would be the battle zone rankings. In such an environment, a safe and suitable rear base was particularly important. Just like the city Tower, the cultivators could rest and recuperate, and they could participate in the war together. Tang Zhen revealed a smile and nodded to Luo Fei. He thought for a moment before asking,Sir Murphy, I wonder if youve counted the total number of participants in the fifth battle area? Tang Zhen only had a rough estimate of the number of cultivators in loucheng city, but he didnt have accurate data. Without any hesitation, she answered, From what I know, in this battle zone ranking battle, all 500 territories from the 5th battle zone will be participating. Some territories sent thousands of cultivators, and some only sent one person, such as your cracked territory. Of course, your case is a special case. Youre probably the only territory with only one participant. According to my estimation, the total number of participants in the fifth battle area should have exceeded 150000, but it will definitely not exceed 200000. Tang Zhen nodded. According to his estimation, the number of competitors should be around one hundred million. The number of cultivators in each city should be around 50000, and around 100. The total number of soldiers in the 3000 battlefields had exceeded 100 million. It was a terrifying number. However, after this period of time, he realized that he had miscalculated. The number of cultivators in loucheng that the major battlefields had sent was far more than that. Some loucheng in the low-level battlefields simply used the human wave tactic and sent tens of thousands of cultivators. Of course, during the settlement, too many people would definitely affect the data. However, if one were to calculate carefully, they would still gain more benefits. The other battlefields were not the only ones doing so. Even the sacred Dragon battlefield had sent nearly 200000 cultivators from Lou Cheng. They were all elites selected from the various Lou Cheng battlefields. In that case, there would be at least 500 million cultivators participating in the competition, or even double that number! The number of people would not affect Tang Zhens plan. However, the number of enemies fighting for the Heavens Wall city would increase. the following situation may be very serious. I have a task for you. I wonder if you can complete it? Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a while before speaking to Luo Fei. No matter what the task is, you can arrange it. I will do my best to complete it! Luo Fei said without the slightest hesitation. Just like what she had promised earlier, she would completely listen to Tang Zhens commands. The food problem has been solved, but the crisis still exists. Perhaps after a while, the Heavens Wall city will be attacked by both cultivators and monsters. Although there were hundreds of thousands of residents in the Heavens Wall city, and their weapons and equipment were still acceptable, the number of cultivators in the tower City was obviously insufficient. The situation is getting more and more urgent. We cant wait passively for the cultivators of loucheng to come. We have to take the initiative to bring them back. Therefore, I plan to update the map and inform the nearby cultivators to mark their respective locations. You will be in charge of leading the runic airships to the marked locations and bringing them all to the Heavens Wall city. After listening to Tang Zhens explanation of the mission, Luo Fei gently nodded, indicating that there were no problems. This task wasnt very risky. It could also gather a large number of cultivators in the city and use a snowball effect to continuously improve the strength of the Heavens Wall city. dont worry, Sir. Ill complete the mission. The two of them had a good personal relationship, but when it came to missions, they would never be ambiguous. Ill take you to the manufacturing plant. Runic airships are being manufactured there. You can modify them according to your needs. Alright, please! In the forest outside tianxu city, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered on a huge tree crown, blocking the view from the sky. Just a few minutes ago, two runic airships had flown over their heads and dropped a bomb at the same time. This was a probing attack, only to beat the grass and alert the snake. Knowing the intention of the armed airships, the enemies hiding below did not dare to act rashly, because they knew very well that someone was watching them from the sky. If he was not careful, he would expose himself and then suffer a disaster. The two cultivators of loucheng city were injured by the bomb and were wrapped in flames. In order not to expose their hiding place, they gritted their teeth and persevered until the runic airship left. By the time they were rescued by their companions, the two cultivators of loucheng were already on the verge of death and had almost been eliminated. these damn bastards! Theyre using this method to force us out of the forest! One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng cursed with a depressed look on his face. He then looked at his companion, who also had a gloomy expression. The weapons created by the Heavens Wall city were simply their nemesis, making their days more and more difficult to endure. While the runic airships were patrolling, they would drop burning bombs from time to time, causing the forest to burn continuously, and thick smoke to rise into the sky. In addition to the combustion bombs, the runic airship was also equipped with a spraying device that constantly sprayed a special medicinal liquid during its journey. This medicinal liquid was extremely vicious. As long as a leaf came into contact with a drop of it, it would wither and fall off in an extremely short period of time. The dense canopy was the best natural cover. As long as one hid below, they could avoid the detection from the sky. However, with the spraying of the special medicinal liquid, the route that the runic airship had passed through had now become a withered and withered scene. When the liquid touched the skin, it would also cause a fatal threat. Dozens of farmers who were caught had been poisoned to death. Compared to bombs, this liquid medicine was actually more vicious. It was meant to completely destroy the forest. At the same time, according to you Jius request, the route of the runic airships medicinal liquid spraying was in the shape of a grid, dividing the forest into regions. The green forest was under heavy surveillance and would be attacked by bombs and poison from time to time. Once they discovered the enemys tracks, they could easily complete the lock-on and use the advantage of high altitude to kill the enemy. In addition to bombs and poison, the believers would also shoot and fire randomly, causing chaos in the forest and the surviving animals to escape. Due to the restriction of the rules, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to eat. The source of food had to be considered. However, with the patrol teams efforts, the animals in the forest were either demonized or ran away. Even the plants were infected with poison. Unknowingly, the source of food had become a big problem. The lowest level of the cultivators who participated in the competition was King level. Normally, they didnt need to eat. But now, their stomachs were growling from hunger. It was simply miserable. Chapter 2558 - 2558 Luring monsters to attack the city _1 2558 Luring monsters to attack the city _1 In the forest outside tianxu city, there were nearly 1000 cultivators from different battlefields. Because the cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area had taken the lead, the cultivators of loucheng in the other battle areas had gathered together. They acted as one, and their goal was to seize control of the Heavens Wall city. While they gathered the cultivators in loucheng, they also gathered some of the natives who were lucky enough to escape from the attack on their village, as well as the escaped mountain bandits who were originally entrenched in the forest. They originally wanted to take refuge in the Heavens Wall city, but they were captured by the cultivators of the tower City and used as slaves and cannon fodder. Although there were two to three thousand of them, their combat power was limited. They were just a motley crew. This kind of temporarily formed team was good for guerilla warfare, but it was not enough to attack a city. The Heavens Wall city was heavily guarded, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers guarding it. It was simply a fools dream to expect this group of miscellaneous troops to take down the Heavens Wall city. Even though there were thousands of cultivators in the building city, which was dozens of times more than the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city, it was useless. As the saying went, times had changed. The cultivators of loucheng city with their strength sealed were likely to be killed by a low-level monster. Facing the Heavens Wall city, which had tens of thousands of defenders equipped with guns and runic airships and had the highest commander as a cultivator, they really had no chance of winning. In fact, from the very beginning, the cultivators outside the city had no intention of attacking by force. Instead, they were waiting to reap the benefits. Whether it was the Attack of the Monsters or the problems of the Heavens Wall city itself, they would all cause the city to fall in the disaster. As long as they followed behind the monsters and took the opportunity to snatch the city when the city was broken, they would be able to occupy the Heavens Wall city without any effort. The plan was not bad, and the success rate was high. However, plans could not keep up with changes. The Heavens Wall citys strength had increased at a rapid rate, far exceeding the normal speed. If there were no accidents, even if monsters attacked, the Heavens Wall city would be safe. The previous monster attack had already proven this point. More than 3000 powerful monsters, almost as strong as cultivators, were blocked at the city gate, unable to advance an inch. At that time, the strength of the Heavens Wall city was still weak, and their unity was not strong. But even so, they still accomplished something that was almost impossible. While guarding the city, the believers also gained a lot. Many residents of the Heavens Wall city benefited from the disaster and inexplicably embarked on the road of cultivation. As a result, the strength of the Heavens Wall city had increased again. If the monster from before attacked again, it would definitely be impossible for them to escape unscathed. It was very likely that they would be wiped out. The strength of the Heavens Wall city was getting stronger and stronger, and the number of monsters was increasing. On the contrary, they were caught in the middle, and it was getting more and more awkward. We cant go on like this. We have to change the current situation, or we will be eliminated sooner or later. The one who spoke was a cultivator with white hair all over his face. He came from a battle zone that was ranked in the 2000s. When he was teleported, he was with hundreds of companions. However, they were unlucky. They had inexplicably encountered a strange poisonous insect and were chased for dozens of kilometers. This was clearly the cornerstone platforms deliberate arrangement as the first wave of elimination. If ones luck was bad, they would be eliminated. It was not easy to get rid of the poisonous insects attacks, but the team was reduced by a third, all eliminated by the poisonous insects attacks. They participated in the competition with ambition and tried to get good results, but they were hit in the head right at the beginning. One could imagine how depressed they were. In the following time, they wandered around and looked for opportunities. Their strength had improved, but the accidental reduction of personnel had never stopped. Later, due to an accident, the team was divided into three groups. One of them wandered near the Heavens Wall city and naturally set their eyes on this city. However, he didnt expect that the Heavens Wall city was already under Tang Zhens control. The entire Heavens Wall citys defense was impenetrable, and it was impossible to sneak in or attack. Just as they were about to leave, cultivators from the fourth battle area, Lou Cheng, appeared and asked them to join the cooperative organization. For Lou Cheng cultivators in the lower battle zones, the 4th battle zone was too high for them to reach. If it wasnt for this competition, they wouldnt have had the chance to come into contact with it. Now that the other party had taken the initiative to contact him and asked to cooperate to take down the Heavens Wall city, this was a good thing that he could not ask for more. After a simple discussion, the group of white-haired cultivators chose to join the battle. Then, they followed the command of the cultivators from the 4th battle area and intercepted the reinforcements from the 5th battle area. Who would have thought that the interception only succeeded once, and then they were immediately counterattacked by the Heavens Wall city, and they were blown up by the runic airships. More than a dozen Lou Cheng cultivators were eliminated without any chance to fight back, which made them feel extremely depressed. what the f * ck, is flying in the sky something great? I could fly in the past too! They were cursing non-stop, but in fact, they were envious, jealous, and hateful. They had been beaten up so badly that they could not fight back with just a runic airship. He wanted to build one himself to fight against the tianxu city, but he found that he lacked both materials and time. It didnt take long for the Heavens Wall city to begin their revenge. The number of runic airships increased from one to three, and the firepower they carried became stronger and stronger. They patrolled every now and then, bombarding and spreading poison from time to time, causing the cultivators hiding in the forest to suffer unspeakably. The Heavens Wall city was so unscrupulous, but the cultivators in the tower City of the fourth battle area didnt make any moves. This made the white-haired cultivators who chose to cooperate start to question the strength of the fourth battle area. Just as they were whispering to each other, a figure hurried over from not far away. It was also a low-level cultivator who had chosen to cooperate with the 4th battle area. Different from the white-haired cultivator, this Lou Cheng was a loyal fan of the 4th battle area. Ive just received an order. Everyone, get ready for battle and launch an attack on tianxu city! Upon hearing this news, the depressed white-haired cultivators were all overjoyed. They were not afraid of battle, but they were afraid of being ridden on top of their heads and unable to fight back. Now that they heard that they were going to launch a counterattack, they were all extremely excited. They couldnt wait to kill their way into the Heavens Wall city and have a good time. then tell us quickly, how are we going to prepare, when will the battle begin, and how many of us will be participating in the battle? Although they were excited, the white-haired cultivators remained calm. They were ready to figure out the specific situation before deciding whether to participate in the battle. After all, according to the analysis of the current situation, they did not have the advantage. If they fought with the Heavens Wall city, they would definitely lose. What, are you afraid? The cultivator from Lou Cheng sneered and looked at the white-haired cultivator who raised the question. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the white-haired cultivators distrust of the fourth battle area, so he said in a slightly mocking tone. Stop farting here. What does this have to do with being afraid? The white-haired cultivator rebuked coldly, Dont tell me that when you participate in a battle, you will not ask anything and just attack. Who gave you the confidence? My question is reasonable, but youre showing this attitude. Do you have a problem with us? As the white-haired cultivator questioned him, his companions stood up and looked at the messenger coldly. The messenger coldly snorted, but he knew what was important and what was not. If he caused a dispute, he would definitely be punished. I dont mind telling you. While you were running around, the cultivators of the fourth battle area had already started their operation. They gathered the nearby monsters together. There were about 60000 to 70000 of them, and they would soon arrive at the Heavens Wall city. Our mission is to cooperate with the monsters to attack the city and occupy it after the city is broken! Chapter 2559 - 2559 You Jius bewitchment (1) 2559 You Jius bewitchment (1) You Jiu stood on the observation deck of the armed airship with his hands behind his back. His eyes were locked on the distance, and his expression was slightly serious. He discovered that at the end of his line of sight, violent dark energy covered the sky and the sun, causing strange phenomena to appear in the sky. You Jiu was certain that a large number of monsters had gathered there, or that a powerful monster had appeared. No matter what the situation was, it was not good news. send out a warning immediately. Fire three signal flares! You Jiu did not even turn his head as he gave the order to his team members. The believers standing behind him were surprised because the three signal flares represented the highest Alert Level. However, at this moment, there was no unexpected situation at all. Why did the commander do this? On the battlefield, you need to make a judgment based on all kinds of information, and not completely rely on your eyes. What the eyes see might not be real, not to mention that when you see the enemy, the enemy will also see you. In that case, youll be in a very passive position. You Jiu smiled and said in a calm tone. The believer didnt dare to delay. He immediately took out the signal flare and shot three in the sky to ensure that the Heavens Wall city could see it. Sir, the alarm has been issued. What should we do next? After firing the signal flare, the believer walked behind you Jiu and asked softly. Two choices. You Jiu turned around and looked at the believers behind him. He then swept his gaze over the other team members and raised his voice, The first choice is to immediately retreat to the Heavens Wall city and wait for the enemy to attack our home. The second option is to actively seek out the enemy, figure out their origins and numbers, and then fight them! You Jius eyes flashed, and his aura suddenly changed. He was like a peerless weapon that had been unsheathed, exuding a heart-palpitating aura. Other than that, there was also an undisguised desire to fight, as well as a little greed. why should we let our enemies come to our door? why cant we treat them as prey and become their nightmare? No one noticed the subtle changes in the surrounding environment. The believers stared at you Jiu without blinking, their eyes turning as red as blood. At the same time, there were also blood vessels that spread out from the eye, making these believers look extremely ferocious. You Jiu chuckled coldly as a green glow appeared on his face. A cold wind blew around his body, and he had the aura of an Emperor descending. This was his true appearance. As a member of the nine nethers, he was of the same origin as the spiritual ghosts. Due to you Jius influence, the greed and killing intent of these believers had been magnified infinitely, and they had all become his puppets. Of course, this state was not permanent. You Jiu only needed a single thought to remove this state of control. The alarm has been issued. We can fight without restraint in the following time. Thinking about it carefully, Im really looking forward to it, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. A strange and sinister laughter came from the armed airship. It then left the patrol route and rushed forward like an arrow. On the green and flat field, a large number of dense black shadows appeared, pushing forward like a tide. The unripe crops were trampled and trampled on, no longer able to be harvested. The culprit who had stepped on the crops had once cultivated on this land, but now he was dragging his rotten body and destroying the crops that were as important as his life. The demonized farmers didnt care about this at all. They only had a desire for flesh and blood now, and they kept roaring because of hunger. There was no need to hide from the monsters anymore because he had already become a monster. This feeling of being fearless was far more comfortable than he had imagined. A wild beast suddenly jumped out of the grass. It looked at the group of monsters that were rushing over and was so scared that it trembled all over. When it finally realized the danger and was ready to turn around and escape, the monsters that had gone crazy from hunger had already rushed up. The wild beast wailed and was nailed to the ground by the demonized farmers dung fork before being torn into countless pieces by the sharp claws. Damned fool, hurry up and advance! Among the huge group of monsters, a general on a warhorse reprimanded loudly, constantly waving the sword in his hand. They came from a nearby town and were currently soldiers of the Empire. Just two days ago, these soldiers were still defending their homeland against the attacks of monsters. In the end, they were outnumbered and eventually defeated by the monster, becoming its food. When the monster was only halfway through its meal, rolling devil Qi erupted from the ground, and these soldiers who had died on the battlefield were instantly transformed into fierce monsters. Compared to the normal monsters, the soldiers that were missing flesh and blood were obviously more ferocious. The general who died in battle gained great power and became the leader. He then attacked and infected everywhere, increasing the number of monsters. Not long after that, the monster army ran into a group of cultivators, and a chase began. The cultivators of Lou city maintained a distance that was neither too close nor too far from these monsters. It was obvious that they wanted to bring the monsters to the Heavens Wall city. Seeing that they had completed more than half of the task, the cultivators in charge of luring the monsters smiled smugly. Soon. It wont be long before the Heavens Wall city becomes our territory. After we receive the supplies in the city, well make some slight modifications and itll become our territory. Those loucheng cultivators in the fifth battle area are no match for us. Dont look at how arrogant they are now, theyre destined to work for nothing. A cultivator from Lou Cheng said with a smile. He looked at the forest in front of him with a trace of pride in his eyes. As long as they passed through this forest, they would be able to reach the Heavens Wall city and their mission would be completed. However, at this moment, he saw a black shadow appear in the sky above the forest, followed by a flash of light. BOOM! He seemed to have heard a loud bang and felt his body shake. Then, he saw his hands and feet flying in the air before he finally turned into a ball of white light. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo. The moment he was eliminated, the cultivator from Lou city was filled with regret because he no longer had the chance to set foot in Heavens Wall city. Enemy attack! Looking at their companions that were blown to pieces and the runic airships that were firing again, the cultivators of loucheng city who were luring the monsters immediately realized that something was wrong. As the cannonballs whizzed toward them, the cultivators of loucheng city dodged in a hurry, afraid that they would be hit by the cannonballs. The cannonballs landed in the group of monsters behind them. More than a dozen demonized farmers carrying Sickles and shovels were hit and directly turned into a pile of rotten meat. It wasnt just cannonballs that flew over, there were also whistling bullets. A few red-eyed believers looked down from above and kept pulling the trigger. The specially made runic bullets were fast and far. Once hit, even if one didnt die, they would be seriously injured. The cultivators of loucheng city who were luring the monsters couldnt retreat, or they would be torn to pieces by the monsters. Similarly, they couldnt escape to the left and right, which would ruin their plan. In desperation, these cultivators of loucheng could only charge forward, and the distance between them and the runic airship was getting closer and closer. When you Jiu, who was in charge of watching the battle and commanding, saw this, he pulled out a javelin from a wooden bucket at the side and threw it at The Enemy Below. One of the cultivators of Lou Cheng was unable to Dodge in time and was nailed to the ground by the spear, falling into a state of near death. Before his companions could rescue him, the monster behind him had already rushed up and taken away the last bit of the enemys HP. The Lou Cheng cultivators turned into white light and disappeared. The scattered energy was absorbed by the monster, making them roar in excitement. When the monsters realized the benefits of killing cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would become greedier and take the initiative to find and kill them. Chapter 2560 - 2560 Waiting in a strict formation (1) 2560 Waiting in a strict formation (1) The monsters who had obtained the benefits became even crazier. They stepped out of the crowd and chased after the cultivators in Lou Cheng with all their might. Even with the runic airships above them, they were unable to stop these monsters. In their eyes, there was only prey. With the rune airships blocking the way and the monsters chasing after them, the enemys situation was getting more and more dangerous. Dont care about anything, charge, charge, charge! The cultivators of some buildings roared, their faces filled with malevolence. One runic airship was definitely not enough to stop all the cultivators in loucheng. Therefore, as long as they could rush through the blockade line, they would have a chance of survival. The cultivators were experienced and naturally knew what to do. When the order was given, they charged forward without any regard for their own safety. This was a gamble to see who had better luck. The believers on the runic airships were shooting and intercepting with all their might. Their eyes were filled with madness, and they did not know fatigue at all. Under you Jius control, their strength and reaction speed had reached their limits. At this moment, they were overdrawing their vitality. Of course, this kind of exhaustion wasnt that scary. He estimated that after this battle, he would lose three to five years of his life. It sounded a little unfair, but in you Jius opinion, this was already a very benevolent and fair matter. After killing monsters and cultivators, these believers would also gain benefits, so it was impossible to judge whether it was a loss or a gain. In the blink of an eye, Lou Chengs cultivators rushed to the bottom of the runic airships, and the bombs fell like rain. You damn bastard, when I find the chance, I will definitely not spare you! A cultivator of Lou Cheng was exhausted. He had finally broken through the blockade, but he had to face an explosion. With no other choice, he could only Dodge around in the flames, his body covered in dust and black smoke, looking extremely miserable. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo One of the cultivators suddenly stopped and growled. Then, he half-knelt on the ground with a dejected look. He only had a sliver of health left, and it was destined that he would not be able to escape successfully. He had originally wanted to show off in the competition, but he had suffered a heavy blow. When he thought about how he, a law King, had been eliminated by the most ordinary bomb, he felt both laughed and aggrieved. However, as cultivators of loucheng, they had a deep understanding of the nature of war. As long as they participated in it, there would be casualties at any time. There was no need to complain, he could only say that he was unlucky. Brothers, Ill take my leave first! As soon as he finished speaking, a bomb fell and blew the cultivator into pieces. As he turned into a white light and disappeared, the items he had collected were also scattered by the shock wave. When the enemy saw this, he was anxious and angry, but there was nothing he could do. In a battle, they had no right to criticize their opponent. Their life and death could only be left to fate. As a result, when he looked up at the sky, he found that the runic airship was also retreating at high speed. It was obvious that it was determined to annihilate them all. Bastard, enough is enough! Its simply wishful thinking if you want to exterminate us! After I survive this, Ill definitely pay you back ten times, a hundred times over! Seeing this, the cultivators on the ground gritted their teeth in anger and cursed. Unfortunately, the enemys scolding did not kill them, and they had to continue running for their lives. A new round of bombardment began, and the ground was in chaos. From time to time, cultivators from Lou Cheng would be killed and eliminated. The monsters also rushed up. Since the runic airships had locked onto the cultivators of the loucheng, the monsters did not suffer much damage. Before they knew it, they were already close to the edge of the forest. The surviving cultivators of loucheng city charged into the forest like arrows. change your target and start intercepting the monsters. Fire all your ammunition and return to Heavens Wall city! You Jiu gave the order. He then sneered and jumped down from the runic dirigible. The cultivators on the ground couldnt be attacked after entering the forest, so there was no need to waste ammunition. As for you Jiu, he was prepared to do one thing. Perhaps it was because of his races innate ability, but you Jius body seemed to have lost its weight as he fell to the ground. While he was still in mid-air, you Jiu locked onto a cultivator from Lou Cheng, a sinister smile on his face. In the next moment, you Jiu charged straight at the enemy like an arrow released from a bow. The running enemy seemed to have sensed something and turned back to look, only to see a figure in the air crash into him and suddenly explode into black mist. He didnt even have time to Dodge before he was enveloped by the black mist. He opened his mouth and struggled. A few seconds later, the black mist disappeared and the cultivator stopped struggling. Hehe, I cant believe theres a reward for killing cultivators from other battlefields. I like this rule! The Lou Cheng cultivator opened his mouth and said. The voice belonged to you Jiu, and there was a deep sense of surprise in his tone. Not long ago, there was no reward for killing Lou Chengs cultivator. He didnt expect that the rules would change so soon. The purpose of the cornerstone platform was to force the cultivators of Lou Cheng to have a reason to fight. You Jiu licked his lips as he looked at the back of the enemies who had swarmed into the forest. He sneered and chased after them. If he had not deliberately created chaos, you Jiu would not have had the chance to sneak into the enemy camp and find the location of the enemys base. When you Jiu heard that loucheng cultivators from the fourth battle area were involved, he had already made up his mind to make them his hunting targets. He had been looking for an opportunity to strike. Tang Zhen had snatched a Dragon from the fourth battle zone, but you Jiu wanted the heads of the other party. The more he harvested, the better. When the three signal flares rose into the sky, the alarm in the Heavens Wall city had already sounded. The residents of the Heavens Wall city, who were responsible for the battle, quickly rushed to their respective posts. Although they didnt see any signs of the enemy, no one dared to let their guard down. After all, the enemy they were facing was not a normal creature. Under the command of the officers, everything was in order. In just half an hour, they had entered a state of combat. what exactly happened? do you have any detailed information? Tang Zhen asked in a deep voice. As you Jiu was not here, he was given the task of commanding. According to the report of the returning runic airship, the runic airship under the command of His Excellency you Jiu sent out an alarm signal. Then, it suddenly left the team and headed straight for the plains ahead. When the two runic airships returned, His Excellency you Jiu still had not returned. However, there were faint sounds of explosions coming from the direction of the plains. Tang Zhen nodded his head after hearing the believers introduction. He knew you Jiu very well and knew that he would not call the police for no reason. The monsters must have appeared and were approaching the Heavens Wall city. A battle would soon begin. As for you Jius abnormal behavior, it was also understandable. He was taking the initiative to attack and wanted to see how strong the enemy was. Tang Zhen wasnt worried about you Jius safety. This cultivator from the territory of Tartarus was far more powerful than he had imagined. In the past, due to the restriction of information channels, Tang Zhen was unable to know more about you Jiu. Now, Tang Zhen knew a lot of stories about him from Luo Fei. This fellows strength far exceeded his own. He was only a step away from becoming a Godking. At the same time, he was also an extremely crazy fellow. Back then, because of the death of his companion, you Jiu had snuck into the other world alone and carried out his revenge silently. After nearly fifty years, a high martial realm with ten billion lives was turned into a scorched ghost land by you Jiu. In the end, no living beings existed. If such a terrifying person were to sneak into the enemys camp, it would be the beginning of a nightmare. Chapter 2561 - 2561 Why should we fight? _1 2561 Why should we fight? _1 Tang Zhen was very clear that the time to test the results of his hard work had finally arrived. This was only the beginning. In the days to come, danger might come one after another, making it hard for people to breathe. If they could survive, their future would be smooth. If they couldnt, the Heavens Wall city might become a ruin. The cruel scene of a city being destroyed and people being killed must not happen again. The residents of the Heavens Wall city did not wish to see it, and Tang Zhen similarly did not wish to see it. Pass on my orders. All the combatants, Reserve members, and logistics personnel are to be in position and ready for orders. All the weapons and ammunition stored in the manufacturing factories would be transported to the various positions. At the same time, they would also need to increase the production as much as possible. People could rest, but the production line couldnt stop. If there was a problem, they had to find a way to solve it. From now on, tianxu city would enter a state of martial law, and any unrelated personnel would be strictly prohibited from going out to the streets. If there are any disobedient or suspicious people, you can kill them directly, but it is strictly forbidden to treat human lives like grass! Tang Zhen immediately issued an order after looking at the map. The Heavens Wall city entered a battle-ready state. On the battle platforms around the Heavens Wall city, all the cannons began to be loaded, and the soldiers were also checking the ammunition and weapons. Their emotions were tense and complicated. Some of the residents hands and feet were trembling, and they were in a trance from time to time. They were clearly worried that the monsters would break through the city and harm their families. At the same time, he was also looking forward to killing monsters and becoming a real cultivator. Many of the believers who had participated in the battle at the city gate had become cultivators, and their strength and speed had been greatly improved. Even a coward who secretly shot a sneak attack now had abilities far beyond ordinary people and had become a cultivator that people respected. The believers were both envious and jealous. They hated themselves for not participating in that battle and then having the chance to obtain extraordinary power. However, when they thought of the mountains of corpses, the believers felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on them, and they became less confident. On the battlefield, weapons had no eyes. Who could guarantee that they would be the lucky ones and not become a cold corpse? Compared to the temptation of becoming a cultivator, perhaps being able to live and think was the greatest happiness? Touching the cold weapons in their hands and looking at the forest in front of them, the believers who were still in the discussion with the doctors all lost interest in talking. No matter where they went, there was only silence. The oppressive atmosphere made it hard for people to breathe. As for the ordinary residents of the Heavens Wall city, they were sitting restlessly at home, their faces full of confusion and panic. They didnt dare to go out, as it was easy to lose their lives. The patrolling believers wouldnt show any mercy and would only silently raise their knives. If he stayed at home, he was worried that the monsters would break through the city gate and block him at home. At the same time, they were also worried about their families who had participated in the war. They were afraid that they would meet with an accident and never be able to return home. That kind of complicated and flustered feeling was simply a kind of torture. With the arrival of the war, the atmosphere in the Heavens Wall city became more and more solemn, as if the end of the world was coming. In the silent wait, a runic airship slowly appeared, immediately attracting everyones attention. This was the armed airship commanded by you Jiu. It had left on its own and had suddenly returned. This abnormal situation caused everyones expression to turn grave, their hearts in their throats. Through the telescope, they found that the believers on the armed airships were in a daze. This abnormal situation made people more and more nervous. be on high alert. If you find anything abnormal, subdue it immediately! The officer in charge of ground command reminded, for fear that the runic airship would be controlled by the enemy and then sneak into the Heavens Wall city. There were only a few enemies, so he didnt need to worry too much. The Heavens Wall city had hundreds of thousands of residents, so they were definitely not afraid in terms of numbers. The problem was that the runic dirigible carried a large amount of ammunition. Once it was detonated, the consequences would be unimaginable. It didnt take long for the runic airship to arrive at the parking platform and land slowly under everyones gaze. Everything was the same as usual. The operation was smooth and stable, and there were no bombs being thrown from above. However, when they saw the believers getting off the airship, they immediately realized that their previous worries were not without reason. The operators of the runic airship had dark green skin and emitted a gloomy and cold aura. They were like puppets. After completing their task, they suddenly fell to the ground at the same time. Whats going on? The believers, who had been prepared to take action once an accident happened, were dumbfounded. They didnt understand what was going on. Tang Zhen walked forward to check on the believers condition and found that they had overexerted themselves. That was why they had suddenly fainted. The abnormal condition of their bodies proved that they had been controlled by a secret technique before, blocking their bodys protective function, and thus, they did not know fatigue or pain. Although their bodies had suffered serious damage, their gains were equally great. God knew how many monsters these guys had killed. Now, their bodies were so full of energy that they were about to explode! After their injuries recovered, the strength of these believers would increase by several times, and they would have great power that far exceeded that of mortals. This must be you Jius doing. Since he had not appeared, it meant that he was still in the forest. They could either kill monsters to improve their strength, or they could sneak into the enemy camp and carry out a wave of assassination operations. With you Jius style of doing things, the latter was more likely. Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts and said to everyone,Everyone, dont worry. We just need to bring them to rest. I believe that it wont be long before another group of powerful cultivators will appear in the Heavens Wall city! Everyone immediately understood what was going on when they heard Tang Zhens words. They all revealed envious expressions. It turned out that while they were waiting, someone had already fought the monster in advance and obtained great benefits. If it were him, it would be a great thing. At least he would have a higher chance of survival in this chaotic world. Soon, medical staff surrounded them and carried all the believers away to the hospital for treatment. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the runic airship and jumped to the highest point. He looked at the surrounding residents of the Heavens Wall city. His expression was serious, and he said in a powerful tone, Its only a matter of time before the tide of monsters appears, and war is absolutely inevitable. This was a disaster that was destined to cause countless people to lose their lives and break many families. No one wants to encounter misfortune, but we dont have the ability to control our fate. The only thing we can do is to do our best to protect ourselves and our families. Theres one thing that Im sure everyone already knows even if I dont say it. Once you successfully kill a monster, youll receive a reward from heaven. It will allow you to transcend mortality and become a true cultivator. You will have the power to protect yourself and your loved ones. The opportunity is right in front of you. As long as you fight bravely, you will become stronger and stronger, so strong that monsters will tremble because of you and become your targets! When Tang Zhen spoke, he deliberately used the power to bewitch peoples hearts, so that the audience would be affected unknowingly. His method of hypnotizing was similar to you Jius method of control, but it was more secretive. It was precisely because his cultivation was sealed that he used such a method. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would only need a single thought to turn the entire citys residents into puppets. As expected, after Tang Zhens speech, the residents of the Heavens Wall city immediately became excited. They were indeed worried day and night, and their hearts were also filled with desire. Currently, with Tang Zhens guidance, the residents had already started to go crazy. Their minds were filled with thoughts of fighting the monster and obtaining the opportunity to change their fate. Destroy the monsters and protect our home! A believer suddenly opened his mouth and shouted while waving his rifle. His face was full of fighting spirit. Destroy the monsters and protect our home! When the other believers heard this, they couldnt help but shout. They were so excited that their faces were red, and they felt full of energy. The roars of the Heavens Wall citys residents also came from all directions, and the waves of sound waves soared into the sky. The haze that shrouded the Heavens Wall city seemed to have been completely dispersed. Chapter 2562 - 2562 The monster is here! 1! 2562 The monster is here! 1! It didnt take long for a restless sound to come from the dense forest ahead. Brothers, the monster is here! There was no need for a special reminder. The believers already knew that the monsters were coming. On the top battle platform, the cannons had already let out a roar. The Heavens Wall citys terrain was quite high. A few specially-made rune cannons could send the cannonballs far away. Cannonballs whizzed out one after another, causing people to cover their ears subconsciously. They had to wait for a while before they could hear the loud sounds coming from the forest in the distance. These specialized weapons could bombard monsters from a distance, but they needed to be guided when attacking, otherwise it would just be a waste of ammunition. The runic airship was in charge of guiding the monsters. It was hanging high in the air, keeping pace with the tide of monsters. Through this method, the believers could intuitively understand the location of the monsters and be ready to attack and fight in time. The speed of the monsters was very fast. Although the rune cannons bombarded and intercepted them, the damage done to the monsters was not obvious. At the end of the day, it was still because the firepower density was not high enough. If ten thousand cannons fired at the same time, the entire forest could be overturned. Nothing could be forced. To be able to reach this stage was already a very difficult thing. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen controlling the Heavens Wall city and the original city Lord ruling it, it would have been in chaos. The other partys experience, ability, and understanding of this disaster were far from being comparable to Tang Zhens. The continuous sounds of cannons made the residents of the Heavens Wall city more and more nervous. They silently looked ahead, waiting for the order to attack. Just as everyone was staring at the sky, a few fireballs suddenly popped out of the forest and went straight for the runic airship. The fireballs were fast and rapid. The runic airship could not Dodge in time and was hit in the vital parts by the fireballs. The damaged runic airship could not fly steadily. It tried to return with black smoke trailing behind it, but it fell from the sky after flying for a short while. When the residents of the Heavens Wall city saw this, they cried out in surprise one by one, their faces full of regret and worry. Everyone knew what would happen if they fell from a high altitude, and the possibility of survival for the patrol members was very low. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, they would still have to face the monsters that were following closely. It was definitely a miracle to be able to return alive. This was a good thing done by the enemy cultivators. They attacked at the critical moment and directly destroyed a runic airship. Tang Zhen expressionlessly looked at the thick smoke floating up from the forest. He turned his head and gave the order. The cannons locked onto the area where the fireball had risen. At the same time, they switched to artillery shells with strong burning effects to set the forest in that area on fire to kill the enemies and stop the monsters. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. As long as the enemy dared to appear in front of him, he would definitely use all his firepower to welcome them. Compared to the monsters, the enemies hiding in the forest were actually more dangerous and annoying. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would prioritize killing them, even if he had to pay a certain price. As the cannons fired, clouds of thick smoke began to rise from the forest in the distance, and the flames spread in all directions. The forests existence had more advantages than disadvantages, but Tang Zhen would rather destroy it than provide convenience to the enemy. In fact, Tang Zhen was very clear that this kind of revengeful attack was useless. After the enemy destroyed the runic airship, they must have quickly moved away. The main purpose of firing the cannons was to let the residents of the Heavens Wall city see that someone would remember their sacrifices and sacrifices. At this moment, Tang Zhen could already faintly hear the roar of the monster. He could even smell a faint fishy stench. Five minutes, ten minutes later, the mayfly monster finally approached the Heavens Wall city. In the forest by the river, countless black shadows suddenly appeared. They were separated by the flower-filled Tiangang Lake, and they kept howling excitedly. These monsters were wearing tattered clothes and holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. Because of the invasion of the demonic Qi, they had long been unrecognizable. After becoming a monster, their own kind was included in their diet. Although their wisdom was still there, it had long been distorted. Greedily sniffing the smell of food coming from the Heavens Wall city, the monsters could no longer suppress the desire in their hearts and roared as they rushed forward. Countless monsters swarmed onto the long bridge, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Some monsters even rushed into the lake, trying to get close to the Heavens Wall city by swimming. The advantage of the Heavens Wall city was revealed. Unless the monsters had wings, they could not easily rely on it. There was no need for Tang Zhens command. The cannons had already locked onto the long bridge and the lakeside forest, constantly letting out rumbling sounds. The solid cannonballs landed on the bridge as if they had hit mud. A group of monsters was smashed into meat paste, but they were quickly replaced by new monsters. There were a lot of cannonballs, but there were even more monsters. They were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already covered a distance of four to five hundred meters. Facing the broken bridge, the monsters jumped up one after another. Some fell into the lake halfway, while some successfully jumped onto the other bridge. This scene of jumping and running made peoples scalps numb and a strong sense of tension rose in their hearts. Facing the swarm of monsters, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had no time to think about anything else. They just kept firing, trying to stop the monsters as much as possible. Due to time constraints, the Heavens Wall city had only produced a little more than 100 cannons. Facing the flood of monsters, they were still somewhat lacking. When the monster finally reached the firing range of the guns, a sound like popping beans appeared, making the rumbling sounds of the cannons no longer monotonous. The Gunners, who had been waiting for a long time, gritted their teeth and pulled the triggers. They wished they could replace the bullets and penetrate the monsters body. There were about 2000 guns produced by the overtime. Although the firing speed and accuracy were average, it was more than enough to seal the bridge. The dense barrage of bullets landed on the bridge, knocking the monsters to the ground. Unfortunately, they could not kill them in one hit. Whether it was defense or vitality, these monsters were far superior to ordinary people. Unless a shot hit a vital point, there was no way to kill them. However, after being injured, the monsters movement would definitely be affected, and its movement speed would be greatly reduced. In addition to the cannons and firearms, crossbows, javelins, and other weapons such as stones were falling like rain. Many of the monsters had their heads broken and bleeding. They looked like hedgehogs with arrows sticking out of them, and they kept roaring in anger. A weapon like a bow and arrow had limited damage against targets wearing armor. Some monsters were still alive even after being shot dozens of times. Unknowingly, the monsters were getting closer and closer to the Heavens Wall city. When looking down from above, they could see the monsters everywhere. They launched their attacks fearlessly, and the residents of the Heavens Wall city desperately tried to stop them. Perhaps it was because of the stimulation of smoke and blood. Seeing that the monster only needed to cross one more broken bridge to reach the bottom of the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen ordered again to spray a substance similar to kerosene at the broken bridge. This oil was specially collected and mixed. Once it touched the body, it would be as difficult to remove as glue. Groups of monsters were huddled together, their faces drenched in fuel. As a torch fell, a blazing flame immediately soared into the sky. The monster was burning so badly that it was wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf. The nauseating smell of burning flesh made the people of the Heavens Wall city vomit again and again. Chapter 2563 - 2563 The unlucky Ambusher (1) 2563 The unlucky Ambusher (1) The monsters flesh and blood contained poison, and the residents of the Heavens Wall city who inhaled the poisonous smoke quickly had adverse reactions. They bent over and vomited uncontrollably, and the ground was covered with sour and smelly filth. all those who feel unwell, immediately pick the plants and chew them. It can relieve the symptoms of vomiting. Tang Zhens voice rang out. After the believers beside him heard it, they hurriedly passed down the order. The vomited believers did not have time to think about how the grass could stop vomiting. They tore the grass and stuffed it into their mouths. Eh, why is it this smell? Feeling the refreshing taste in their mouths, the believers were stunned at the same time. How could the grass taste like this? As he chewed, it was refreshing and the nauseating feeling disappeared instantly. At the same time, he felt refreshed, as if his fatigue had disappeared. The believers eyes lit up. The more they chewed, the more they felt that it tasted good. They actually had a feeling of not wanting to spit it out. The residents of the Heavens Wall city didnt know that this plant that Tang Zhen had modified wasnt just a fast and high-yield plant. At the same time, it was also a medicinal herb that had a special poison. After taking it, it has the effect of anesthesia and pain relief. Long-term consumption will also cause addiction. It is a special medicinal material. Adding this attribute to the modified plants was in consideration of the fact that after the war began, medicinal herbs would become very precious, even scarier than food. Often, a not-so-serious illness could easily cost a persons life due to the lack of medical care and medicine. After this special vine appeared, any resident of the Heavens Wall city could pick it at any time and use it as a medicinal herb. It could be said that a special plant had solved two major problems and its value was immeasurable. After solving the problem of the poisonous smoke, the believers immediately increased the speed of their attack, all of them looking like they were gritting their teeth. Due to the height advantage, the monsters found it difficult to hurt the defenders. They tried to climb up the stone wall, but the stone wall was deliberately polished and could not be held. The monster bared its teeth and roared, but it was useless. Instead, it was smashed into the monsters face. The believers, who had run out of arrows, began to throw stones at the monsters below, causing them to roar. Some of the monsters were smashed and bleeding. They roared and picked up the stones on the ground, throwing them back at the top. The battle platform at the bottom of the Heavens Wall city was more than 30 meters above the ground. The monster had infinite strength and actually threw the stone up. A believer was struck in the head when he peeked out to observe and fell without a sound. As soon as the corpse fell to the ground, it was drowned by the monsters and disappeared without a trace in an instant. This was the first believer to die in the defensive battle, and it was without a complete body. When the other monsters saw this, they immediately became excited, thinking that they had found a way to fight back. They grabbed the stones on the ground or anything that could be thrown and threw them at the platform above. These monsters were extremely powerful, and many believers were injured by them. The angry believers immediately ignited the bomb and threw it down, blowing up the monsters flesh and blood. Although there were heavy casualties, they still could not stop the charge of these monsters. They used an extremely short time to rush over the broken bridge and climb up the square in front of the city gate. There was only one gate in front of the monster. As long as the gate was destroyed, they could enter the Heavens Wall city. If the monsters entered the city, it would be the beginning of the disaster. Once the residents of the Heavens Wall city were infected in large numbers, the entire city would fall. Therefore, no matter what, they could not let the monsters enter the city gate! The fuel in the container was thrown down one after another, and flames rose up into the sky. In such a critical situation, he could only use such a method that would harm both himself and the enemy. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop the crazy monsters. The burning flames continued to dance, and the first level of the fighting platform was searing with heat waves, making it hard for people to breathe. The believers had no choice but to retreat quickly because they could not stay in their battle positions. The burning flames were effective. The monsters that rushed to the city gate were burned and wailed in pain. Even jumping into the water was useless The burning bones in the square made the flames even more ferocious, and at the same time, it also prevented other monsters from approaching. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the residents of the Heavens Wall city desperately attacked and tried to kill more monsters. Up until now, the benefits of killing monsters had begun to show. Some of the residents of the Heavens Wall city felt their bodies heat up, and there was an additional energy in their bodies that they could use at will. is this the feeling of becoming a cultivator? its so good! The residents whose bodies had mutated had similar thoughts. They were extremely excited. as expected, after killing monsters, one will obtain extraordinary power, and its unbelievably strong! The sudden increase in power made the believers extremely confident, as if they could collapse a mountain with one punch. Of course, this was only an illusion. If he really did this, he would definitely end up with broken bones. The excitement spread, and the believers were filled with fighting spirit. They tried to kill more monsters to gain more power. No one noticed that just as the battle was getting more and more intense, a group of sneaky figures slowly approached from the forest at the edge of the lake. They chose a location and quickly assembled the items on their backs. Soon, they became something similar to rocket launchers. Three thick cylinders were aimed at the Heavens Wall city. This item was covered in runes, clearly the work of a master. After the assembly was completed, a faint light immediately flashed and circulated. A cultivator in charge of the tower City sneered after locking onto the battle platform of the Heavens Wall city. launch immediately, and then execute the next step of the plan! As the order was given, cultivators from Lou Cheng came up and installed the activation device as if they were completing a puzzle. Shua shua shua A buzzing sound rang out, and a dangerous aura spread out. The cultivators in the nearby loucheng all retreated. Swish! A rocket suddenly left the launcher and headed straight for the Heavens Wall city. In just a few seconds, a loud noise came from the Heavens Wall city. A platform about 60 meters above the ground was already covered in flames. Well done! Seeing the success of the sneak attack, the cultivators of loucheng city were overjoyed and immediately prepared for the next attack. However, the Heavens Wall citys reaction was extremely fast. Before the second rocket was launched, a Cannonball had already been fired. The two cultivators of loucheng city were hit and didnt even have time to Dodge. They turned into white light and were eliminated. hurry up and launch! Otherwise, were all going to die Here! Soon, the second rocket left the launcher and headed straight for the Heavens Wall citys Gate. There was another loud explosion, and the city gate was distorted by the explosion, but it was not blown open. It turned out that the city had already prepared huge rocks, and when the city gate closed, they immediately blocked the hole. Fortunately, there were these huge rocks. Otherwise, the city gate would have been broken by the fire arrows. After being attacked again, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were furious and turned their muzzles to counterattack. hurry up! Fire the last rocket and retreat immediately! The leader of the cultivators growled as he looked at the cannonballs flying towards him, feeling as if they would hit his head in the next moment After a while, the third rocket left the launcher. However, it collided with a Cannonball the moment it took off. BOOM! With a loud bang, the flames enveloped the nearby forest. The cultivators who had not yet escaped were affected and directly turned into white light and disappeared. Chapter 2564 - 2564 The rules of change again (1) 2564 The rules of change again (1) Due to the special competition rules, the strength of the cultivators in Lou city was greatly limited. They could move mountains and fill the sea with a wave of their hands, but now they were as fragile as ants. He was extremely depressed, but he had no choice. The destructive power of hundreds of millions of elite cultivators at their peak was simply unimaginable. What kind of world would be able to withstand their existence? It was necessary to seal ones strength. Otherwise, once the competition began, the world they were in would be shattered. Under the heavy restrictions, the cultivators of loucheng were walking on thin ice. Even Masters of creation could die on the battlefield at any time. The enemy cultivator who had launched the sneak attack on the heavenly Oyster Lake had never thought that he would die in such an aggrieved manner. After being hit by the artillery shell and then being affected by the explosion, none of the members survived. If he had known earlier, he would not have accepted the mission or chosen a more hidden location. Seeing the explosion at the lakeside, the believers cheered loudly. Only Tang Zhen had a surprised expression. whats going on? was it not cultivator Lou Cheng who sneaked an attack just now, but some special monster? Just now, Tang Zhen had personally controlled the cannon and used an extremely short time to complete the calculation. Only then did he manage to intercept and detonate the enemys rocket in the air. However, he soon felt more than ten streams of energy surge over and enter his body. This was the reward for killing the enemy. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about this. However, why would it appear at this moment? A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that his attack just now had killed a group of monsters? However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was not right. Not to mention that the energy value was far beyond the standard of killing monsters, this rocket-like weapon could not have been made by monsters. If the monster had such an ability, even if Tang Zhen built the Heavens Wall city into an iron wall, he would not be able to withstand a few attacks from the monster. Since he was not a monster, he could only be an enemy cultivator. It was obvious that the rules had changed again. There would also be a reward for killing an enemy cultivator. This made Tang Zhens heart beat wildly. If this was the case, the battle between the cultivators in the city would become more frequent and intense. Obviously, after the foreshadowing, the real competition had begun, and it had become extremely cruel. Since they could level up by killing the enemy cultivators, many cultivators in loucheng city would change their hunting targets. After all, it was killing two birds with one stone. no wonder you Jiu left so suddenly. He must have noticed the change in the rules, so he entered the forest to hunt down the hidden enemy cultivators! After understanding the cause and effect, Tang Zhen retracted his attention and continued to stare at the monster below. Since the start of the battle, a large number of monsters had been killed, but there were still countless monsters left. The total number of monsters attacking the city was close to 100000. The scene of them attacking at the same time was truly frightening. The water on the bridge was filled with monsters. Even with the lake as a barrier, the lake was still filled with monsters. They could not get onto the stone bridge, so they could only approach it through the water. These black shadows were swimming in the water like ferocious water beasts, constantly surging toward the Heavens Wall city. It was just that in the process of swimming, monsters would suddenly sink from time to time, causing the flowers on the lake to tremble continuously. After struggling for a while, the lake returned to its calm state, and the monster was nowhere to be found. Some of the monsters were freed and turned around to escape in horror. However, it did not take long for them to be pulled back into the water again. After seeing the scene in the lake, the monsters that had yet to enter the water immediately realized that there was definitely a monster in the lake. Looking at the sea of flowers that covered the entire sky whisker Lake, the monsters that had wanted to swim closer gave up on the idea. They did not want to become food for other monsters. It was impossible to guarantee that different monsters could live in harmony. For example, some monsters that were transformed from animals and plants liked to eat demonized humans. There were still some demons with low intelligence who didnt realize the existence of danger. After failing to cross the stone bridge, they couldnt wait to jump into the sky ruins Lake. The hunting in the lake did not stop. Perhaps it was because of the sudden increase in nutrients, the color of the flowers became more and more demonic, and at the same time, a strange fragrance floated in the air. It was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring monsters that entered by mistake, dragging them to the bottom of the water as fertilizer. At the edge of the forest by the Heavens Wall Lake, the monster leader, who was several meters tall, had a grave expression. It did not expect the Heavens Wall city to be so difficult to fight. Up until now, their side had paid a heavy price, but they still hadnt managed to enter the Heavens Wall city. Although the city gate was severely damaged and the battle platform below was destroyed, it was due to the infighting between the cultivators and had nothing to do with the monster attack. If this situation continued, even if they could break into the Heavens Wall city, their own casualties would be extremely terrifying. Of course, there was also the possibility that the monster army would return in defeat and countless monsters would die Here. However, faced with the temptation of a city full of food, even the rational monster leader could not control the greed in its heart. Therefore, even if they suffered heavy casualties, they still continued to give orders to attack, hoping to find an opportunity to break through the city. In the monster leaders mind, it was still thinking about how to break through the city. The problem was that it could not think of a good plan in a short time when facing the turtle-shell like Heavens Wall city. However, at this moment, the monster leader suddenly felt an unusual aura that flashed past the group of monsters in front of it. He was definitely not a monster, but more like a cultivator! The monster leader was secretly shocked. Before it could figure out why a cultivator had mixed in with the group, it realized that the other party had already rushed up the stone bridge and was heading straight for the Heavens Wall city. The monster leader was filled with doubts. It immediately locked onto the other party, only to discover that it was a cultivator disguised as a monster. The other partys main body was similar to a monsters. If it wasnt for his sharp senses, he would have been deceived. What are you doing, disguising yourself? The confused monster leader watched as the cultivator jumped from the stone bridge and got closer and closer to the Heavens Wall city. The gap between the broken bridge was easily crossed, unlike other monsters that had to use all their strength to cross it. After a few jumps, Lou Cheng, who had disguised himself as a monster, stepped onto the square. The flames were still burning. Any monster that rushed into the square would be heavily watched, and stones and Spears would fall down like rain. This cultivator didnt care at all because something similar to a protective shield popped out from the surface of his body and blocked the attack that landed on him. Normal monsters did not have such means. This alone had completely exposed his identity. However, at this moment, the square was filled with thick smoke and monsters running everywhere. Who would care about such a small anomaly? The disguised cultivator was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had passed through the chaotic square and rushed to the deformed city gate. The previous attack by the enemy cultivators did not blast open the city gate. They wanted to launch another attack, but they did not expect to be successfully intercepted by Tang Zhen. The twisted City gate looked fragile, but it was still very strong. The monsters could not open it even after a long time. The cultivators of loucheng city, who had disguised themselves as monsters, approached the city gate. They waved their hands and took out a large mass of items from their storage equipment, directly placing them on the city gate. He sneered and activated the runic magic circle on it. The cultivator who had disguised himself as a monster retreated quickly. He retreated against the tide of monsters and ran away with all his might. Chapter 2565 - 2565 Fearless (1) 2565 Fearless (1) Tang Zhens expression was solemn. While he was commanding the battle, he was also on guard against another sneak attack from the enemy. The sneak attack that had just happened allowed Tang Zhen to confirm the enemys intentions. He would definitely not miss this good opportunity. They would think of ways to destroy the city and help the monsters attack the Heavens Wall city. Their ultimate goal was to let the monsters enter the city. As for what the enemy cultivators would do after the monsters invaded the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen could only guess. It was precisely because he had guessed the enemys plan that Tang Zhen realized how ruthless this group of competitors were. They clearly wanted to use the monsters as a source of infection and infect the hundreds of thousands of residents in the Heavens Wall city into monsters. Then, they would raise them and slowly kill them. The Heavens Wall city was a natural cage. It was difficult for enemies to break in after sealing the door, and it was difficult to escape after being reared. After all the monsters were killed, not only would they gain a level increase, but they would also gain a complete fortress base. As for Tang Zhen and the other loucheng cultivators, they had already become a stumbling block for the enemy cultivators and had to be removed. That cultivator who was going against the flow was too abnormal. Tang Zhen instantly locked onto him. After he confirmed the other partys identity, Tang Zhens eyes immediately turned sharp. From the looks of it, they had just retreated from the city gate and were preparing to return to the shore. Taking such a big risk to rush to the city gate, they obviously had bad intentions! Not good, the city gate is in danger! Tang Zhen thought of a possibility. He did not hesitate to leap and descend along the cliff toward the city gate. The height of tens of meters forced Tang Zhen to pause twice in midair. Only then did he avoid being smashed into a meat patty when he landed. A few monsters discovered Tang Zhen and roared as they tried to approach him. However, they were cut into two by Tang Zhens sword. He turned around and looked at the city gate. Indeed, an item had been placed there, and there were runes constantly flashing on it. You want to blow up the city gate? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He flicked his hand and threw out a chain that wrapped around the bomb like a spiritual snake. Rise! Following Tang Zhens low roar, the metal chain immediately tightened and pulled the bomb down. He estimated that it weighed about five hundred catties and was tightly wrapped in an outer shell. This was a specially made bomb, and it was already counting down. Once it exploded, the damaged city gate would definitely be blown to pieces. Tang Zhen pulled the chain and his body spun on the spot. He actually picked up the bomb. When the iron chain swung, it created a gust of wind, and the surrounding monsters were affected. They were either blown to the side or directly smashed away. It seemed like a simple operation, but without terrifying power, it would be impossible to do this. However, in the blink of an eye, an empty space appeared in the square. The monsters were forced to the side and roared angrily at Tang Zhen in unison. However, they were unable to get close to Tang Zhen. They could only vent the raging anger in their hearts through such a method. The residents watching the battle from above were dumbfounded. They did not know what to do when they saw Tang Zhen displaying his might. After more than ten rounds, Tang Zhen suddenly let go of the bomb. Then, the bomb dragged the chain and flew toward the stone bridge in the distance. The bomb drew an arc in the air and landed heavily on the crowded stone bridge, making a muffled sound. A few monsters were hit and turned into a pile of rotten meat. The enemy cultivator, who was going against the flow, suddenly saw an item appear in front of him. When he saw what it was, he was immediately shocked. Looking at the countdown on the bomb, the cultivator turned pale and jumped off the bridge without hesitation. However, he did not expect to be discovered by the monster. It roared and intercepted him, missing the best opportunity to escape. The enemy cultivator was so angry that he was about to go crazy, but he couldnt get rid of it in a short time. In the end, he could only roar at the sky, as if he was endlessly depressed. With a loud bang, the stone bridge was engulfed in flames. The fire Dragon spread along the bridge and drowned the enemy cultivator and the monster. Crushed stones and monster corpses flew all over the sky. The remnants of the ancient stone bridge completely disappeared in the explosion. After the smoke dispersed, what appeared in front of them was a muddy lake and the remains of the stone bridge. In the lake mixed with blood, water, and mud, countless monster corpses floated. Many of the monsters were not completely dead and were constantly struggling and wriggling. Even the monsters would be shocked by such a tragic scene. As for the residents of the Heavens Wall city who had witnessed the entire process, they were already dumbfounded. When they regained their senses, they began to shout excitedly. There were also residents who felt chills all over their bodies. They secretly wondered what kind of consequences would there be if the bomb were to be detonated at the city gate. The city gate would definitely be blown up, and the monsters would swarm in and kill their way into the Heavens Wall city. To the enemies outside, the Heavens Wall city was an iron wall. But if the battle happened inside, it would be difficult to predict the outcome. Although all the entrances and exits on the first floor were sealed for safety reasons, it could only slow down the monsters attack speed. With the abilities of these monsters, they could definitely break through the blocked passage and wreak havoc in the Heavens Wall city. Fortunately, Tang Zhen acted in time and removed this terrifying danger. Otherwise, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine! At the same time that they were exclaiming how lucky they were, the gazes that the citys defending residents looked at Tang Zhen with were already filled with gratitude and respect. Under such circumstances, who would have been able to discover the danger in time and then descend from the sky without any regard for their own safety, landing at the city gate where the monster was? How many people had the power to throw a huge bomb and kill a large number of monsters? If it were him, he would definitely not be able to do it. He would not even have the courage to try. The more he thought about it, the more respect he felt. When they recalled Tang Zhens earlier actions, the residents guarding the city suddenly realized that they would not have been able to persist until now if it was not for Tang Zhen. Everyone, hurry up and protect Sir Tang Zhens safety! Suddenly, someone shouted. Only then did everyone come back to their senses and realize that Tang Zhen was still at the city gate and was surrounded by monsters. Quick, quickly throw the rope down and pull Sir Tang Zhen up! immediately intercept those monsters. We cant let them get close to His Excellency Tang Zhen. However, you must be careful when you attack. You must not accidentally injure His Excellency! concentrate all your firepower on the broken bridge. We cant let any other monsters come over! A series of roars came from the platform. The residents of the city were ready to carry out the rescue operation. They had to ensure that Tang Zhen returned safely. Who would have thought that at this moment, Tang Zhen would suddenly brandish his long sword and directly charge into the group of monsters. There was a rope thrown down from above, but Tang Zhen simply ignored it. Instead, he slashed the monster leader, killing the monsters until their flesh and blood flew. However, in the blink of an eye, the monsters surrounding Tang Zhen were cleared. Although there were many monsters in the surroundings, they were not his opponent at all. Looking down from above, one could see Tang Zhen standing in the middle with a sword in his hand. The corpses of monsters were scattered all around him, forming a blood-red ring shape. Although this scene was bloody, the residents of the Heavens Wall city cheered loudly again, their faces full of respect. The monsters that were surrounding the area let out low roars and became even crazier. Tang Zhens actions had completely infuriated these monsters. The monster was able to sense a dense energy fluctuation from Tang Zhens body. It was as obvious as a Lighthouse in the night. The monsters were clear in their hearts that as long as they devoured Tang Zhen, their strength would increase rapidly. In the face of such temptation, the crazy and irrational monster would naturally fight to be the first to rush forward. It did not even consider whether it was a match for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was not afraid in the slightest as he once again charged towards the monster. The longsword in his hand flew like a rainbow as he once again killed the monster until it turned into a river of blood! Chapter 2566 - 2566 You Nines beheading operation (1) 2566 You Nines beheading operation (1) In the forest outside tianxu city, a group of cultivators stood on top of the trees, staring at the battlefield in front of them. After seeing Tang Zhen throw the bomb away and the long bridge being destroyed, the cultivators expressions gradually turned gloomy. Trash! A cultivator from loucheng who looked like a lizard said in a cold voice. He was obviously talking about his companion who had been killed in the explosion. The moment he said that, he was immediately retorted. even you might not succeed. The cultivators of the fifth battle area are not simple. How could they be defeated so easily? The cultivator who spoke must have been from the same battlefield as the one who planted the bomb. When he heard someone slandering his companion, he immediately retorted. thats because youre useless. Others cant do what they dont need. The cultivators of loucheng beside them didnt say anything. They knew that there was conflict between the cultivators of loucheng from these two battlefields and didnt want to get involved in their dispute. Alright, shut your mouths, or get lost! The handsome leader of the cultivators of the fourth battle area stopped the quarrel with a calm tone. His expression was very calm, as if he was not surprised that the plan had failed. The two cultivators from Lou Cheng who were quarreling shut their mouths. This leader came from the fourth battle area and they did not dare to disobey his orders. To these low-level cultivators, the fourth and fifth battle areas were existences that they could not fight against. The leader of the cultivators had the same thought. He had absolute confidence in facing Lou Chengs cultivators in the low-level battlefields because the gap between the high-level battlefields and the low-level battlefields was not something that could be pulled together after sealing his strength. Whether it was knowledge or quality, they were not on the same level. They could even reach the level of crushing. Not to mention that the enemy they were facing now was from the equally powerful fifth battle area, and it was said that he was a legendary Lord. The failure of the operation seemed to be expected. Even though he was from the 4th battle area, the leader of the cultivators didnt have much of a sense of superiority when facing the enemies from the 5th battle area. Even though it was ranked higher, it didnt mean anything. It was very likely that after this competition, the rankings of the two battlefields would exchange. Therefore, when dealing with the Heavens Wall city, every step would be very cautious. After all, looking at the current situation, the fifth battle area did have the advantage. If they didnt do it well, they would be wiped out. They couldnt afford to gamble on the rankings. What should we do? if this situation continues, the monsters will definitely not be able to break into the Heavens Wall city. If we continue to fight, the monster army will suffer too many losses and will not be able to recover in a short time. A cultivator said, representing the thoughts of everyone present. If that was the case, all their efforts would have been in vain. The number of monsters is far greater than you can imagine. According to the information I just received, the Heavens Wall city Lord has found reinforcements and is heading straight for the Heavens Wall city. It was said that the Empires regular army had received a letter from the city Lord of tianxu city and rushed over to help, but they were transformed into monsters by devil Qi on the way. The Lord of tianxu city was defeated during the siege, and then he encountered the rebellion of his subordinates. However, he did not expect to encounter the Empires regular army in the process of escaping. Although they had become demonized monsters, they still knew how to think. They knew that Heavens Wall city was a target that they must take down. It wont be long before the Army of monsters arrive. Their combat power is far superior to this Motley crowd. When that time comes, the real war will come. The leader of the cultivators slowly explained to everyone in a calm and confident tone. Everyone was stunned when they heard this news. They had not expected more monsters to attack them from behind. However, it would be more and more difficult to take over the Heavens Wall city. How would they regain control of the city from the monsters? Leader, where did you get this information? why is it so detailed? Behind the leader of the cultivators, a cultivator from Lou Cheng asked with a puzzled expression. The other cultivators also had similar doubts. After all, the information that the leader had just said was too accurate, which gave them a very strange feeling, as if it had been provided by the city Lord of tianxu. Now that someone had asked, they naturally wanted to hear the reason and see if they could imitate him. The leader of the cultivators sneered and said to the cultivator who raised the question, This matter is confidential. You dont have the right to know. Do you need me to remind you of such a simple reason? The cultivator who was reprimanded lowered his head and remained silent. The other cultivators also obediently shut their mouths. They were all from the low-level battlefields and could only bear the scolding from the leader of the cultivators of the fourth battle area. It was important to have a good relationship, not only for the ranking in the competition, but also for cooperation after the competition. Of course, the so-called cooperation was what the low-level cultivators in the 4th battle area said. In the eyes of the cultivators in the 4th battle area, this was actually a kind of charity. They could be servants during the competition, but after the competition ended, what was there to cooperate with? From the beginning, the two sides had an unequal relationship of cooperation. Everyone was very clear in their hearts, but no one pointed it out. The dirty work was done by the cultivators in the lower battle area. As for the cultivators in the fourth battle area, Lou Cheng had the most resources in his hands and always hid behind the scenes to command. If they felt that it was unfair, they could choose to withdraw at any time. However, in this special environment, cultivators really didnt have much choice. No one noticed that a dark green light flashed in the eyes of Lou Chengs cultivator who was being scolded. He quietly approached the leader of the cultivators, and just as the other party was speaking with fervor and assurance, he suddenly launched an attack. The leader of the cultivators was caught off guard and was hit in his vital parts. He was only a hairs breadth away from being eliminated. The sudden turn of events shocked the surrounding cultivators, and they all rushed forward to help. The cultivator who launched the sneak attack laughed eerily. He didnt pay any attention to the attacks coming from all directions. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the leader of the cultivators who was terrified. Hehe, the elites of the 4th battle area are only so-so! As he laughed, a huge beast leg bone appeared in his hand, and he smashed it down. Bastard, you are a spy from the fifth battle area! Looking at the other partys ferocious face, the leader of the cultivators suddenly came to a realization and roared in anger. Youre right, but you still have to die! Remember, the one who will kill you is Lord you Jiu from the fifth battle area! Before he could finish his sentence, the huge leg bone had already smashed into the head of the leader of the cultivators, smashing his head into his body. The leader of the cultivators, who only had a trace of health left, let out a low roar of unwillingness before turning into a white light and disappearing. The dropped items fell to the ground. You Jiu reached out and grabbed a few of them. The attacks from all directions arrived at the same time. You Jiu dodged, but he still suffered a blow. However, he didnt care at all. He waved the huge leg bone in his hand and chased after the cultivator who had just hit him. The cultivator from loucheng dodged in fear, but he was locked on by you Jiu until his body exploded. Such a crazy and brutal attitude made the cultivators of loucheng shiver in fear. They felt like they were fighting with an irrational madman. This kind of enemy was very terrifying. If you couldnt kill him, you would suffer crazy revenge. You Jiu looked crazy, but he was constantly looking for an opportunity to escape. When the enemys encirclement slipped, you Jiu seized the opportunity and rushed out. just wait and see. If you continue to be the lackeys of the 4th battle area, I will kill you all! Leaving behind a sinister sneer, you Jiu entered the forest and disappeared in an instant. The cultivators of Lou city looked at each other with gloomy expressions, but none of them dared to pursue. Chapter 2567 - 2567 A temporary victory (1) 2567 A temporary victory (1) The hostile cultivators outside tianxu city were all led by the cultivators of the fourth battle area, and a cultivator from Lou Cheng was responsible for leading a team. Every team had a different mission. The team in front of them was responsible for destroying the city gate and helping the monsters to kill their way into the Heavens Wall city. He had a backup plan, but after the leader was killed by you Jiu, the backup plan could no longer be implemented. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were deeply shocked. They didnt expect the cultivators of the fifth battle area to be so fierce that they even dared to assassinate their leader. The powerful leader had been eliminated so easily. He didnt even have a chance to fight back. Then, he left calmly and even issued a warning. He was simply too arrogant. The cultivators had thought that the fourth battle zone was stronger than the fifth battle zone, but it seemed like that might not be the case. The fact that they were unable to keep the enemy alive might have shown their incapability, but it also showed the strength of the 5th battle area. The most crucial point was that the fifth battle area had an obvious advantage. Not only did they control the Heavens Wall city, but there would also be a large number of reinforcements coming later. Even if they were to intercept and ambush them, how effective would they be? would the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city really not counterattack? Under such circumstances, it seemed to be the wisest choice to cooperate with the fifth battle area. This thought flashed through their minds, but was quickly suppressed. No one dared to say it out loud. This kind of behavior was equivalent to betrayal and was unforgivable. It was best not to do it. If the cultivators of the fourth battle area knew about this, they would not only take revenge during the competition, but also cause trouble after the competition. Although the cornerstone platform would not allow the 4th battle area to bully others, who could guarantee that there would be no contact between the two sides? At that time, he would only need to make things difficult for her, and it would be enough for him to drink a pot of wine. That was really not worth it. However, after this incident, the cultivators had an idea in their hearts. They couldnt betray the Army easily, but the cultivators in the same battle zone had more choices. What right did they have to ask others to join the 4th battle area? this was only an individuals choice and not the decision of the cornerstone platform. Following different powerhouses to gain more benefits was the wisest way. After a short discussion, they reached a conclusion. If Im not wrong, this cultivators goal is to kill the cultivators in the fourth battle area! We must report the assassination of our leader to the cultivators in the fourth battle area as soon as possible without any hesitation. After making up their mind, the cultivators immediately retreated to avoid any more mishaps. Right after the team retreated, a figure slowly appeared, the corners of his mouth revealing a trace of an evil smile. That figure was you Jiu. However, she was already in a semi-transparent state, making it difficult to detect her presence. As he continued to hunt and level up, you Jiu could already use his innate ability for a short period of time. This made him feel like a fish in water. The Heavens Wall city is fully prepared and under Tang Zhens command, the monsters cant attack. There are more and more residents who have become cultivators. Even if they are in urgent need of manpower, it shouldnt be a problem. Since thats the case, I wont return to the city for the time being and will kill to my hearts content first. The 4th battle area is only so-so, I wonder what level the cultivators in the top three battle areas are at? You Jius eyes were filled with anticipation. After letting out two strange laughs, he disappeared like smoke. At the Heavens Wall citys Gate, Tang Zhens entire body was covered in blood, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. He was fighting a group of monsters alone, but he was not at a disadvantage at all. He actually killed all the monsters in the square. The entire battle left the audience dumbfounded. The residents of the Heavens Wall city continued to cheer loudly. At the same time, they desperately attacked the broken bridge to prevent other monsters from coming to reinforce and cause harm to Tang Zhen. The square was already filled with the remains of the monsters. The blood and water had all gathered together and were flowing into the lake from the edge of the broken bridge and the sinkhole. Tang Zhen revealed a satisfied smile as he sensed his rapidly increasing strength. As expected, this kind of feeling was the most comfortable. Since that was the case, he would continue to kill. Otherwise, he would be wasting such a good opportunity! After this thought appeared in his heart, Tang Zhen wanted to cross the broken bridge and continue to fight the monster. Sir Tang Zhen, please return immediately. Do not take any risks! An urgent call came from the platform behind him, causing Tang Zhen to stop his steps. Yes, he was the commander of the city of Scorpio, and he had an extremely important responsibility. If they were really in danger or even eliminated, it was possible that the Heavens Wall city would completely fall. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about which was more important. After thinking about this, Tang Zhen suppressed his desire to fight. He extended his hand and pulled the rope that he had thrown down before returning to the fighting platform. send out the runic airships and bomb the monsters by the lake, especially the monster that seems to be the leader. Tang Zhen was convinced that the monster army had a leader. As the saying goes, to capture the bandits, first capture the king. There was absolutely no mistake in killing him. Tang Zhen did not care about how many monsters he killed. His priority was to ensure the safety of the Heavens Wall city. It would be best if he could force the monsters to retreat. The high-intensity battle had been going on for a long time, and the people and horses were exhausted. Their ammunition and supplies were basically used up. If they were to continue fighting, they would have to use rocks as weapons or fight the monsters in close combat. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the runic airship immediately took off and flew towards the lake. If it was not necessary, Tang Zhen would not mobilize the runic airships because the enemy cultivators already had air defense weapons, which was a serious threat to the runic airships. However, if it was near the Heavens Wall city, there should be no problem as long as he was careful. It didnt take long for the cultivators on the runic dirigible to find their target and lock onto the leader of the monster army. The other party was five to six meters tall, standing like a crane in a flock of chickens. It was difficult not to notice them. The bombs were thrown down one after another, and the flames soared into the sky. The cannons on the city wall also followed up with their attacks. The monster leader was disoriented by the explosion and had to turn around to escape to avoid being blown to pieces. With the retreat of the monster leader, the attacking monsters lost their restraints and immediately became chaotic. Most of the commander-level monsters had the special ability to command and control monsters that did not have discipline. Without the leaders restraint, the monster was like a pile of loose sand, only able to act based on its desires and instincts. To the residents of the Heavens Wall city, this was an extremely good thing, because the originally crazy attack of the monster army had suddenly weakened by several levels. Some of the monsters turned around and ran towards the forest. It was obvious that their fear had triumphed over their greed, and they knew that they would die if they continued to advance. Compared to the difficulty of attacking, retreating was obviously much easier. The originally crowded stone bridge also began to become sparser. More and more monsters fell into the lake. Perhaps it was the stimulation of the flesh and blood, but the plants in the water also became crazy. The tentacles that grew behind the leaves actually emerged from the water. They kept tearing and twining around the monsters body, dragging it into the water. The leaves covered the surface of the lake, and it was a mess. Countless monsters were swallowed by the surging waves. When the residents of the city saw this, they immediately increased the speed of their attacks. They would definitely not let go of this opportunity to beat the dog while it was down. The monster was beaten until it wailed and ran away even faster, like the receding tide on the coast, leaving behind countless broken bodies and remains. When the last monster entered the forest, the residents of the Heavens Wall city finally heaved a sigh of relief and let out excited roars. the monster has been defeated. Weve won! Excited roars rose one after another, circling the sky above the Heavens Wall city. It took a long time for them to calm down. Chapter 2568 - 2568 Temporary calmness (1) 2568 Temporary calmness (1) After a short cheer, the residents of the Heavens Wall city immediately started to clean up the battlefield and rescue the wounded. Due to the surprise attack of the enemy cultivators, a battle platform was destroyed, and hundreds of residents of the Heavens Wall city died on the spot. In addition, there were many injured people who had been treated in time. However, due to the limited medical resources, whether they could survive or not was entirely up to luck. Fortunately, because of Tang Zhens reminder, the residents knew that there were medicinal herbs all over the mountains and plains. Hence, the treatment became more relaxed and rough. He grabbed a handful of wild grass and smashed it, applied it on the wound, boiled a pot of grass juice, and poured it directly into his mouth. The injured man gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. If he wanted to live, he had to take medicine. Otherwise, he could only wait for death. However, the injured man soon discovered that his injuries were rapidly improving, and the pain was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, the outside of the city was in chaos. Because of the bombs and cannons, the battlefield scene was extremely tragic. The damaged city gate did not open because it had been completely deformed by the previous bombing. It was impossible to open it smoothly. Since it wasnt easy to open, then they might as well not open it. On the contrary, they had to seal it even tighter so that the enemy couldnt open it. In order to facilitate access, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had built special ladders that were connected to the ground from a platform that was dozens of meters high. The residents of the Heavens Wall city followed the temporary passageway and began to clean up the chaotic battlefield. There were corpses and remains everywhere, covering the entire ground. There was almost no place to stand. The pungent smell of blood made the residents vomit. For the residents of the Heavens Wall city, who had come into contact with this environment for the first time, this was simply a kind of torture. Most of the remains were monsters, and only a few of them were residents of the Heavens Wall city who had died in battle. Upon seeing this scene, the residents secretly sighed in their hearts. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, they might have been among the corpses on the ground. In the face of these powerful monsters, ordinary people were no match for them at all. They would inevitably be killed until their blood flowed like a river. Boss, what should we do with these corpses? Although they were disgusted to death, no one dared to disobey. They only wanted to finish the work quickly. The higher-ups have already ordered us to transport the corpses of these monsters to the top of the mountain and throw them into the deep pool to use as fertilizer. As for those who fell into the lake, theres no need to pay attention to them. Theyll end up as fertilizer too. Hearing his companions question, the older resident of the Heavens Wall city replied, but a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. In the previous battle, his brother had unfortunately died, and his body had not been found yet. Although he knew that life and death were unpredictable on the battlefield, it was hard to accept it in a short time when it happened to his family and friends. The young residents of the Heavens Wall city didnt feel so sad. Instead, they were surprised. are you kidding me? if we use the corpses of these monsters as fertilizer, can the fruits still be eaten? whats going on? the young man asked. He obviously couldnt accept this answer. The food he ate actually used the monsters corpse as fertilizer! The middle-aged man sneered and said in a disdainful tone, youre so picky because youve never been hungry before. If you really go crazy from hunger, youll even eat monster meat! Hearing this, the young man quickly shook his head and said, impossible! Even if I starve to death, I will never eat the flesh of a monster! His words were firm and decisive, and the middle-aged man did not refute them. Perhaps when the other party reached his age, he would not say such words. Most of the residents were silent. After all, such an environment was not suitable for conversation, not to mention the monster could return at any time. Large baskets filled with disgusting minced meat were thrown down and then transported to the deep pool at the top of the mountain. This strange scene looked extremely evil, but its real purpose was to save more people. There were some things that could not be looked at on the surface, but had to be understood in depth. In fact, if it wasnt for the special announcement, the frightened residents of tianxu city would have regarded this strange vine as a terrible monster. Other than the residents who were cleaning up the battlefield, many people went into the forest to try and clear out the remaining monsters. Blindly hiding in the city was not a foolproof plan. He had to let the residents of the Heavens Wall city face the monsters and increase their courage. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would take the initiative to attack and clear all the monsters nearby. This was a necessary step. Otherwise, if the monsters were allowed to roam freely, the living space in the Heavens Wall city would become smaller and smaller. Active attacks and cleanups were the strongest defensive methods, which were very suitable for the Heavens Wall city at this time. If it were any other place, they might not be able to bear such war losses and eventually cause their own strength to weaken. However, the Heavens Wall city was different. As long as the cultivators in the city continued to gather, they would become stronger and stronger. Perhaps nothing could be seen now, but in the middle and late stages, the advantage of the Heavens Wall city would become more and more obvious. Tang Zhen had played a huge role. In the eyes of you Jiu, Luo Fei, and the others, he was actually more suitable to be in charge of logistics. Providing the resources needed for war and allowing the soldiers to fight without restraint was far more meritorious than killing the enemy on the battlefield. Tang Zhen also had such thoughts. Personal interests were insignificant in a war. If there was a need, he would be very happy to stay in the rear. The premise was that there would be a reward for doing so, and he would be recognized by the cornerstone platform. He would not do something that would not benefit him. After arranging for people to repair the city gate and the battle platform, Tang Zhen returned to the laboratory because the catalysis of the war beasts had reached a critical moment. Relying on their geographical advantage, the Heavens Wall city had won this war, but it didnt mean that they would win in the future. The enemys strength would become stronger and stronger. If they could not quickly improve their own strength, the city would be broken into sooner or later. Therefore, not only did they have to carry out their previous plan, but they also had to level it up to ensure that they could suppress the monsters. Food security was basically not a problem. The next thing to do was to upgrade their weapons and equipment and improve their personal strength. After returning to the laboratory, Tang Zhen checked the catalytic device and confirmed that it was working normally. Compared to plants, animal catalysis was more complicated and had a higher chance of failure. The dragon clan was a high-level creature. The offspring of the dragon clan with other creatures often could not live normally. To Tang Zhen, this wasnt a difficult matter. Not only could he guarantee the survival rate, but he had also added insect genes into the creation ball. As for what kind of monster would be created, they had to wait until the catalysis was completed. Even Tang Zhen was unable to know the result in advance. He looked at the timer and saw that the catalytic work would be completed in a few hours. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He could use this time to organize his thoughts and figure out what he should do next. Compared to other cultivators, Tang Zhen preferred to collect information from various dimensions. He was involved in all aspects. This was merely a hobby. However, it was able to provide Tang Zhen with a lot of help at times. For example, the creation skill of the artisan plane allowed Tang Zhen to easily solve the headache-inducing problem. The other cultivators in loucheng couldnt do it. If this problem was solved, the Heavens Wall city could be defended. There was no need to worry about internal strife due to food problems. As for weapons and equipment, Lou Chengs cultivators didnt have much need for them. They all had their own weapons and armors, and they would only look for other weapons if they had no choice. If necessary, Lou Cheng cultivators could also use their own abilities to make some weapons that could terrorize the natives. For example, the trebuchets used to attack the runic airships and the runic rockets used to bombard the city gates were all weapons made by local cultivators. It was definitely more than enough to kill enemies on the battlefield. However, they all had a habit of disdaining the weapons of the natives. They thought that this was a war between cultivators in the city and the natives were not qualified to participate. Tang Zhen wanted to do the exact opposite. This was because from his past experience, if the natives made good use of it, they would often obtain an unexpected good effect! Chapter 2569 - 2569 Warbeasts (1) 2569 Warbeasts (1) Tang Zhen had analyzed the changes in the rules and discovered that as time passed, the living environment would become increasingly harsh. The monsters appeared in groups without any pattern at all. No matter if they were out of the cities or mountains, they could be seen everywhere. According to the information he had obtained, many cities had become the lairs of monsters, and there were very few cities that had not fallen. On this point, Tang Zhen was indeed very lucky. The monsters did not rush into the Heavens Wall city. This prevented the possibility of being infected and falling into the city. The natives who were originally plagued with disasters had now turned over a new leaf and become the darling of their mothers. No matter if it was killing monsters or cultivators, they could obtain rewards of strength improvement and become powerful cultivators. He didnt need to be helpless in the face of the catastrophe like in the past. Instead, he had the qualifications to resist. What was worrying was that if this situation continued, the cultivators of loucheng city would likely become the prey and be hunted by monsters and natives. The conflict between the cultivators in Lou Cheng was getting more and more intense. Those who did not belong to the same Battlefront would be rewarded after killing them. This was only the beginning. After a while, there might be more outrageous situations. It was similar to rearing venomous insects, where they would hunt and kill each other until the final King of venomous insects was chosen. If he didnt want to be eliminated, he could only work hard to become stronger and then kill everyone! Kill all the monsters, including all the cultivators in the building, until he was the only one left. Tang Zhen was unable to accurately judge the future situation. He could only manage the Heavens Wall city as much as possible and make it stronger. No matter what the future situation was, as long as tianxu city was under the control of the fifth battle area, Tang Zhen would definitely not suffer a loss. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was selfless, but that the nature of this competition was different. It was destined to not be a stage for one to display ones strength. No matter how strong a person was, they could only show off in the early stages. When there was a collision in the later stages, who could fight against them alone? To dare to fight against an entire battle zone alone was definitely an overestimation of ones own strength. Tang Zhens participation in this competition was originally an arrangement of the cornerstone platform. It looked more like a mission. As for why he was called out by the cornerstone platform, perhaps it was because he fancied Tang Zhens ability and knew that he was especially good at tormenting. Looking at the history of Tang Zhens rise, he was indeed very good at creating miracles. He had repeatedly escaped from desperate situations and obtained sufficient benefits. If Tang Zhen was able to maintain his luck and continue to torment himself in this competition, he might be able to bring about an unexpected surprise. The role that Tang Zhen was playing was like the cornerstone platform betting. It would be best if he could make a comeback, but it didnt matter if he couldnt. Tang Zhens focus was on participation. If he had a choice, he would rather obtain a good result in the sacred dragon battle zone. Of course, he would not be perfunctory. Whenever he could give it his all, he would definitely not fall behind. A soft sound was heard. It turned out that the time set by the catalytic array had run out, waking Tang Zhen from his state of contemplation. Tang Zhen glanced at the creation sphere before putting it away and heading to the hundred beast garden in the city Lords mansion. In the hundred beast garden. The Black Dragon looked very satisfied because it had just enjoyed a big meal of monsters. Although there was an unpleasant smell of gunpowder, the Black Dragon didnt care. When it was hungry, it could even swallow magma, so it wouldnt care about the smell of barbecue. The monsters flesh and blood were very nourishing. The Black Dragon felt that the essence that it had lost earlier could be quickly replenished. The most exciting thing was that there was still a lot of flesh and blood left, which had already piled up into a small mountain. The Black Dragon was actually very confused. Why had there suddenly been so many monsters, almost everywhere? This situation was extremely abnormal. The Black Dragon had lived for several hundred years, but this was the first time it had encountered such a thing. When the battle started, the Black Dragon really wanted to join in and get a few monsters to satisfy its hunger. Unfortunately, he was trapped and his physical strength could not keep up, so he could only watch the show. &Nbsp; these low life bugs were very understanding and knew what they wanted. After the battle ended, they would immediately send food to their door. The Black Dragon secretly thanked the ancestor God. Fortunately, this world had undergone tremendous changes. Otherwise, it would not have had the opportunity to taste such a sumptuous feast! The Black Dragon, who had just finished his meal, was about to have a good sleep when his eyes suddenly widened like a startled rabbit. It writhed uneasily and looked towards the hundred beast gardens entrance, because a familiar aura was approaching. The owner of this aura terrified the Black Dragon. It was this despicable human who had beaten it up and then forced it to drink some strange potion. Evil and despicable human, what is he doing here again? The Black Dragon wanted to escape, but its neck was firmly bound by the runic chains, and it could not leave its original spot. What should I do? Im panicking! Unable to escape, the Black Dragon could only hide its head and pretend that it had not seen the despicable human. As the footsteps approached, it felt as if they were knocking on its heart, causing the Black Dragon to panic more and more. You didnt see me, you didnt see me Yingluo The Black Dragon prayed in its heart, but it was to no avail, because the footsteps suddenly stopped in front of it. Were finished, Yingluo. The Black Dragon wailed in its heart. It knew that it had been targeted by that human, and there was no way it could escape. Just as the Black Dragons thoughts were running wild, it suddenly heard the evil human speak, and the content made it shiver. hes recovering well. He can go back to work in two days. The Black Dragon was stunned. Continue to work? However, in the blink of an eye, the Black Dragon understood what it meant and began to shiver involuntarily. Evil and despicable human, youre really not a good thing. Youre actually making me feel scared. When the Black Dragon thought of this, he suddenly felt that his life was filled with darkness. He felt that he had lost all face for the Dragon race. Tang Zhen had no interest in paying attention to the dejected Black Dragon. The reason he had captured this fellow was to let it reproduce. Otherwise, the Black Dragon would have been in a pot of soup, its skin made into armor, and its bones made into a weapon. Under the Black Dragons fearful gaze, Tang Zhen walked to the construction site beside the hundred beast garden, took out an creation ball, and threw it on the ground. Pa! With a slight cracking sound, a warm gust of wind suddenly appeared, blowing the leaves. The worker looking after the hundred beast garden was alarmed and subconsciously turned his head to look. In the end, he saw a large group of strange creatures suddenly appear on the originally empty grass. They were twice the size of warhorses, covered in black and bright shells, and their slender abdomens were covered in fine and dense scales. It had a single horn on its head and a pair of bat-like wings on its back. When it was kept away, it looked like an extra-large insect. The pair of sickle-like forelimbs looked extremely sharp and could easily cut a persons body into two. These monsters exuded an aura that was very similar to the Black Dragons, causing one to feel a sense of fear. The staff members were shocked. They could swear to the heavens that they had never seen such a monster. Just as he was about to issue a warning, he saw Tang Zhen standing at the side with a calm expression. The worker heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Since Tang Zhen was here, it meant that there would not be any problems. &Nbsp; this person wasnt simple. He personally captured a Black Dragon, so why would he be afraid of some weird bugs? In the end, this thought had just appeared when he saw Tang Zhen wave his hand at the empty ground. Immediately following that, a wave of strange wild wind assaulted him. On the grass that was full of strange insects, another group of monsters emerged. They looked like large crabs with wings, which was extremely strange. Chapter 2570 - 2570 The depressed Black Dragon (1) 2570 The depressed Black Dragon (1) The current beast garden should be called the insect garden, because there were no wild beasts here. Instead, there were strange-looking big insects everywhere. Their black shells and shiny scales made it clear that these bugs were not to be trifled with. Compared to the monsters outside the city, these bugs were obviously more powerful because they were bigger and had stronger defense. In the world of monsters, strength, speed, and defense were the only things that mattered. Whoever was better would be the boss. The most important thing was that these bugs had the ability to fly, which was enough to crush most of the monsters. If the monsters attacking the city could fly, it would be even more difficult to defend the Heavens Wall city. Even if they could defend the city, they would have to pay a heavy price. fortunately, these arent monsters. Otherwise, wed be in deep trouble! A worker of the beast garden muttered to himself. His face was filled with joy, and at the same time, there was a sliver of anticipation in his eyes. If he could control such a giant worm, he would be able to fly freely in the sky and then kill the monsters on the ground. Just thinking about that exciting scene made one excited. It was a pity that he could only remain in the city and look after the wild beasts in the hundred beast garden. He had no chance to participate in the battle. Just as the workers were fantasizing, they heard Tang Zhen suddenly say, Send someone to inform that Gu and have him choose a few hundred strong and healthy soldiers to try and control these war beasts. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the hundred beast garden worker was slightly stunned. Soon after, his eyes lit up. The war beasts that Tang Zhen had mentioned should be these malevolent-looking bugs. Moreover, they did not have an owner yet. so these insects are called war beasts and can be controlled. They are like war horses! The workers were extremely excited. Soon, someone took the initiative to come to Tang Zhen and boldly stated his request. Sir Tang Zhen, were all good at raising animals and were more professional than others. Since you want to find someone to control these war beasts, then can you let us try? maybe you will be satisfied. Now that the disaster has arrived, we also want to go to the battlefield and kill monsters to protect our homeland! These workers spoke earnestly and had determined expressions on their faces. It was obvious that this was not a spontaneous idea. Tang Zhens gaze swept over these workers. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile as he nodded with an approving expression. your courage is commendable. Since thats the case, Ill give you a chance. Upon hearing Tang Zhens agreement, the workers excitedly thanked him again and again. Then, they asked about the information of these war beasts in a low voice. This was a creature bred by the creation ball. There were too many random and accidental factors. Tang Zhen actually didnt know much about it. He could only tell these excited workers that although the war beasts looked very fierce, they were actually very gentle. However, in battle, these war beasts would become very fierce, and it was very likely that they would have some special innate abilities. In short, they had to slowly observe everything by themselves. There was not much Tang Zhen could do to help. The believers werent disappointed that they didnt get the answer they wanted from Tang Zhen. Instead, they gathered together to discuss. It was not easy to get the opportunity to ride a war beast, so the workers really didnt have much desire. Some of the more impatient workers had already impatiently approached these strange insects, trying to study their habits and preferences. At the same time, some people rushed to report this good news to the others because they knew how important this matter was to the Heavens Wall city! In the face of the sudden calamity, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had learned to unite. They knew that only by working together could they survive this calamity. The hundred beast gardens workers werent boasting. They only used a very short time to successfully approach these strange insects. It didnt take long for Gu to rush over with his men. When he saw the strange bugs on the grass, his face was also filled with shock. If Tang Zhen and the others werent here, they would have thought that the monsters had rushed into the Heavens Wall city and would have unsheathed their swords without hesitation. Although they were sure that there was no danger, everyone was still very cautious. They were afraid that these fierce-looking insects would rush up and bite them in two. Sir Tang Zhen, what are these things? That bone walked up and asked carefully. He was also extremely curious. This is a war beast that Ive specially cultivated. In the future, there will be more war beasts appearing to patrol the sky and attack the enemy. What you need to do now is to arrange for enough people to train and strive to be able to control the warbeast to fight as soon as possible. That bone hurriedly nodded, indicating that it would do its best to complete the task. At this moment, that bone was different from the past. At the beginning, he was under pressure and had no choice but to submit. However, after seeing the efforts of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and the ferocity of the monsters, the bone suddenly came to a realization. If they followed litt, the residents of the Heavens Wall city would have no chance of winning against such a terrifying catastrophe. On the contrary, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had amazing means, just like the war beast in front of them, which was always so unexpected. Therefore, the key point was that under the command of cultivator Lou Cheng, they already had strong strength and successfully defeated the monsters attack twice! That bone was already convinced. It had confirmed that only by following Tang Zhen and the cultivators in the tower City could the Heavens Wall city survive this calamity. The reason was simple. Since Lou Cheng could destroy the world, he could also save it. well, Ill leave this matter to you. Compared to others, I actually have more trust in your ability. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to encourage that Gu, increasing his confidence and drive. As expected, that bone was extremely excited. He continuously expressed to Tang Zhen that he would definitely do his best to complete the mission. Tang Zhen threw out the remaining few creation balls. In the end, a bunch of strange big insects appeared. The shape of each one was dumbfounded. If one had to find a word to describe these insects, perhaps it would be best to jumble them together. This was because these insects were like organs taken from different creatures and then randomly pieced together. Compared to the Heavens Wall citys residents, who were all shocked, the one who was truly shocked was the Black Dragon, who was secretly observing from the side. Seeing a group of insects with the same aura as him but with all kinds of strange appearances appear in front of him, the black-clothed Dragon felt that his soul had been attacked. For some reason, the Black Dragon had an urge to vomit blood. damn, despicable, shameless, brutal human, does he know what hes doing?! The Black Dragon roared silently in its heart. It had never dreamed that such a strange thing would happen to it. This was a disgrace to itself and the entire dragon race. It would never admit that these ugly bugs were its descendants even if it was beaten to death. It was a pity that his body was bound. Otherwise, the Black Dragon would have rushed to the front of these bugs and killed them all with its claws. Dont be impulsive. Theres a chance, but there might not be a chance! The Black Dragon swore in its heart and told itself that it must learn to endure. If that despicable human found out that something was wrong, he would definitely continue to persecute it. When Im free from the devils grasp, I must let this despicable human know what the consequences are for offending me. When he thought of this, the Black Dragon laughed heartily, as happy as a child. After which, the Black Dragon discovered that Tang Zhen was currently looking at him. A faint smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. The Black Dragon was terrified and immediately retracted its head, acting like a dead dog. Chapter 2571 - 2571 An unexpected visitor (1) 2571 An unexpected visitor (1) The news that Tang Zhen had successfully bred a Warbeast was quickly spread to the residents of the Heavens Wall city. For a time, there was a lot of discussion. The reason why it was known was very simple. During driving training, it was inevitable to fly into the sky and spin a few rounds. This was seen by many residents, and they couldnt wait to tell others. The news spread quickly. After knowing that these strange big insects were not monsters, but their own war beasts, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were relieved. They really didnt have any effective means to deal with the monsters in the sky. They were lacking in both experience and weapons. However, with these war beasts, even if flying monsters appeared again, the Heavens Wall city would have a way to deal with them. Luo Fei also came with her men and picked ten cultivators to teach and command the residents of the Heavens Wall city. For cultivators of loucheng, controlling such insect mounts was not difficult at all. They easily controlled the giant insect warbeasts and flew around in the sky above the Heavens Wall city, attracting countless envious eyes. It didnt take long for the residents to control their war beasts and carefully fly at a low altitude. From time to time, there would be cries of alarm. To the residents of the Heavens Wall city, this kind of flying experience was simply extremely exciting. Tang Zhen had handed the saddle and weapons used by the war beasts to Luo Fei. With her experience and knowledge, she should be able to easily solve this problem. the runic airship modification work is about to be completed, said Sophie. Ive also received the location marked by the cultivators of the fifth battle area. Well be ready to go and meet them soon. She mentioned her mission and said that she was working hard to complete it. You can also hand this matter over to someone else. After all, its not too difficult. Any cultivator from Lou Cheng can do it. in the time to come, Im preparing to continue increasing the strength of the natives and train them into powerful fighters. Although the development potential of the natives is limited compared to the cultivators in the city, if they use weapons to make up for it, they are still a force to be reckoned with. Sophie nodded in agreement. She had personally participated in the battle to defend the city and found that the residents will was as strong as stone. He could not leave the line of fire with light injuries, and even if his companions died in battle, he could endure the sadness in his heart and continue fighting. This was because they knew that there was no way out. They were the last line of defense to protect their homeland. Now that Tang Zhen had helped them to increase their strength, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had no reason not to continue to become stronger. You mean, you want me to be your assistant? Luo Fei asked Tang Zhen. There was a smile in her eyes and a faint trace of charm. not as my assistant, but to research and discuss together. Theres a saying in my hometown,one man has three sides. I wonder if you can understand it? Luo Fei nodded as if she understood, but from the look in her eyes, it was obvious that she did not know what hero meant. Tang Zhen smiled but didnt say anything. Different races had different cultural inheritances. There was no need to force others to understand. There wasnt even a need to explain. Im preparing to build a production line. I have the blueprint and the materials. I just need a group of people who can help me build it. With you, me, and a few cultivators from Lou Cheng, we should be able to complete it in a day. Tang Zhen was preparing to create a production line for rifles to produce old-fashioned bolt rifles for the residents of the Heavens Wall city. If it was refined and combined with a runic magic circle, it could pose a threat to the Lord cultivator. This kind of weapon could be used for a long time, and when it could no longer threaten the enemy, the residents of the Heavens Wall city would presumably have a strong strength. As for why the cultivators from Lou Cheng had to take action, it was because they had enough experience and could understand Tang Zhens request. Moreover, they could execute it perfectly. The requirements for the craft were high, and the deadline was very tight. Ordinary people simply couldnt do it. That was why Tang Zhen had his eyes on Luo Fei. If he didnt use such a good helper, was he going to keep her for himself? Tang Zhen had too many things to do. He wished for nothing more than to create a few more clones and wished for more people to come and help. While the two were talking, a soldier suddenly came to report that a large group of people of unknown origin had appeared by the lake. There were at least a few hundred people. Based on his observations, he could confirm that the other party was a cultivator and definitely not an ordinary native. Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard this. Could it be that the cultivators in the 4th battle area couldnt be patient and wanted to take the opportunity to attack the Heavens Wall city? Follow me! When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he did not dare to hesitate any longer. He called Luo Fei and walked in front of the Black Dragon. With a light wave of his hand, the rune chains opened automatically, and the Black Dragon roared and stood up from the ground. Tang Zhen pulled Luo Fei and directly landed on the back of the Black Dragon. He growled at the Black Dragon that was shaking its head. Fly up quickly. If you dont listen, Ill cut off your head with my sword! The Black Dragons entire body trembled when it heard this. It hurriedly flapped its wings and flew up obediently, afraid that Tang Zhen would really beat it. Although the dragon clans defense was strong, it was only effective against ordinary creatures. When faced with the strange strength and divine weapons of cultivators, the dragon clan would still avoid them like the plague. After all, both of them were transcendents and could easily hurt each other. This was also the reason why the Black Dragon was so obedient after being subdued. Seeing Tang Zhen and Luo Fei ride the Black Dragon and rise into the sky, the Lou Cheng cultivator controlling the giant insect beast immediately followed behind without any orders. As these giant insect war beasts were the offspring of the Black Dragon, they spontaneously followed the Black Dragon when they were flying, just like the little beasts following their mother beast. The Black Dragon felt extremely disgusted in its heart. If Tang Zhen wasnt standing on its back, it would definitely turn around and bite these ugly monsters to death. Even if it was true, it was all the fault of the despicable human on its back. The Black Dragon flew to the sky above the Heavens Wall city with a heart filled with anger and grievance. Soon after, it flew straight to the lakeside under Tang Zhens control. Looking down from above, he saw a large group of cultivators wearing all kinds of armors gathered by the lake. They were obviously from different races. Its cultivator Lou Cheng! Luo Fei reminded from behind. She seemed to be afraid that Tang Zhen couldnt hear her and deliberately pulled the distance between them. At the same time, Luo Fei stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Tang Zhens waist, as if she was afraid of falling down. Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to care about anything else. Instead, he stared at the cultivators of loucheng on the lakeside, wanting to figure out their background. Looking at the other partys unconcealed attitude, he probably didnt come to fight, but had other purposes. While Tang Zhen was observing the other party, the cultivators on the ground also looked up at the sky. They were clearly observing the group of warbeasts led by the Black Dragon. At this time of the day, where transportation was basically by foot, being able to control a large group of flying mounts was undoubtedly an enviable thing. This alone was enough to prove the strength of Tianhuang city. It seemed that this trip was not in vain. After confirming that the other party was not here to fight, Tang Zhen slightly relaxed his vigilance and controlled the Black Dragon to land on the broken bridge by the lake. The broken bridge was a few dozen meters away from the shore. This distance was enough to ensure his safety. Even if a cannon was fired, it wouldnt hit him. This was Tang Zhens territory. He was absolutely not afraid of anyone if they were to really fight. Just as Tang Zhen jumped down from the Black Dragons Back and was prepared to negotiate with the other party, a person suddenly stepped out from the crowd and waved his arm at Tang Zhen. Your Excellency Tang Zhen, Im a MUGA. Do you still remember me? A young cultivator shouted with an excited expression on his face, as if he had finally found an organization. Chapter 2572 - 2572 The cultivators seeking shelter in the Heavens Wall city (1) 2572 The cultivators seeking shelter in the Heavens Wall city (1) A muka? Tang Zhen heard the other partys greeting and looked at the other partys appearance. His heart once again relaxed. Thats right, it was a muka, the realm Lord cultivator from sky cover territory. When he was in sky cover territory, he had been provoked by this kid, so he had taken advantage of the situation and captured him as a guide. He didnt want to hurt him, he just wanted to teach him a lesson. He had already let him go when they were close to the dangerous area. They were all in the same war zone, and if it wasnt a life-and-death enmity, no one would be so ruthless. As a result, when he came out, Tang Zhen met a MUGAs grandfather. The other party had deliberately left behind a consciousness embodiment to wait for him. Although he was a God King level expert, the other party did not make things difficult for Tang Zhen. He only hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to give a muka a certain amount of care after meeting him in the competition. The other party was not forcing him. Tang Zhen also agreed without much thought. After all, this world was so big, and the chances of both parties meeting were extremely slim. Who wouldve thought that not long after, both sides would actually meet in this arena. It was simply a shocking coincidence. Tang Zhen even suspected that a MUGAs grandfather had left some kind of trick on him. Otherwise, how could he have found him so coincidentally? Of course, these thoughts only flashed in his mind for a moment before they were suppressed by Tang Zhen. No matter what, the other party was still a cultivator from the fifth battle area and belonged to their own camp. What he had to do was to welcome them with a smile. After all, in addition to a muka, there were a large number of cultivators from Lou Cheng watching him. A muka, how did you find this place? Tang Zhens face revealed just the right amount of surprise as he loudly asked a Mujia. At the same time, he glanced at the cultivators beside him. Tang Zhen wanted to determine the identity of the cultivators around a Mujia and figure out whether they were cultivators from the same battle zone or had come here with a Mujia. In the end, without waiting for Tang Zhen to ask, a Mujia took the initiative to reveal the identity of the Lou Cheng cultivator beside him, thus dispelling Tang Zhens doubts. Although this guy was conceited and lacked the calmness of a real cultivator, he was never muddleheaded when he really did things. A Mujia knew that the Heavens Wall city had just experienced a great battle. The sudden appearance of his group would inevitably arouse the suspicion of the residents of the Heavens Wall city. At this time, he naturally had to reveal his identity to avoid unnecessary suspicion. Not to mention, he was going to the Heavens Wall city, so he had to be more proactive. Sir Tang Zhen, the cultivators with me are all from the fifth battle area. We met by chance on the way here, and our identities have been confirmed. Everyone has seen the information you left behind through the map sharing, so they rushed here. In addition, there are some cultivators from other battlefields who are ready to cooperate with us, but they didnt follow us. When a Mujia spoke, he gave Tang Zhen a meaningful glance to show that he did not deceive him. Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart. This a MUGA was indeed a little interesting. Could it be that he thought that Tang Zhen was not one of the suspects? Fortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt that cautious. He knew that the cultivators from the other battlefields wouldnt dare to impersonate them. That wouldnt be entering the enemys territory, but would be courting death. Those who dared to come to the Heavens Wall city were definitely cultivators from the fifth battle area. Even the cultivators from other battle areas who were ready to cooperate with the fifth battle area didnt dare to appear at this time to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. The smile on Tang Zhens face grew wider and wider following a MUGAs introduction. It could be felt even from a distance. I am Tang Zhen from the fifth battle area, the cracked territory. Welcome to the Heavens Wall city! As Tang Zhen spoke, he raised his fist and knocked on his chest. This was the greeting etiquette between cultivators in loucheng. When the cultivators on the opposite side saw this, they saluted Tang Zhen back at the same time. Their deep-in-the-bone proficiency showed that they were all well-deserved cultivators of loucheng. When they acted alone, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were like dragons. No matter what harsh environment they were in, they could survive tenaciously. As for the continuous eliminations, they were just necessary steps. It was just a competition of luck and opportunity. Being eliminated in advance was definitely not because of their strength, but rather because of bad luck. However, in the middle and late stages, it would be a competition of true strength. At that time, it would be a huge wave washing out the sand and picking out the true strong. The more powerful the Warzone and cultivators were, the more advantageous they would be at this time. Therefore, the competition in the later stages would only be held in the top 100 warzones. The low-level battlefields would either be eliminated or become vassals to high-level monsters and participate in the competition as mercenaries. When the cultivators in the city gathered together, they would become an indestructible fortress. The more cultivators gathered in the city, the stronger the fortress would be. This fortress was actually a city, a cornerstone platform. It was because of their existence that cultivators in the city could move unhindered in the myriad world. The 5th battle area, Tian Mo territorys cultivator, greets Sir Tang Zhen. The fifth battle area, ancient Plains Wan ku, greets Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The cultivators from the fifth battle area, eternal flame territory, greet Your Excellency Tang Zhen! The 5th battle region, sky cover territorys cultivators, greets Sir Tang Zhen! The cultivators in loucheng reported their territories one after another. On one hand, it was to clarify their identity, and on the other hand, it was to return the greeting to Tang Zhen. For most of the cultivators in loucheng, it was their first time encountering such a competition, and it was also their first time cooperating with so many cultivators from the same battlefield. There was a trace of apprehension in his heart, but even more so, he was looking forward to it. He hoped that he could use this stage to make a name for himself in this competition! It was for this reason that when a Mujia and the other Lou Cheng cultivators looked at Tang Zhen, their eyes were filled with envy. What Tang Zhen did not know was that he had once again become famous. He first shared the map and used this method to communicate with the cultivators in the fifth battle area. It was for this reason that many cultivators in Lou Cheng knew his name. Lou Chengs cultivators who didnt know Tang Zhen secretly remembered this name in their hearts, while those who knew Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh. It had been a long time since Tang Zhen had created the record and created the cracked territory. Tang Zhen had not appeared in the rumors for a long time. There were countless experts in Lou city. Although Tang Zhens performance back then was amazing, it could only be considered as a flash in the pan. Compared to past achievements, the Lords of the territories were more concerned about the development of the cracked territory. If the development was good, there was a possibility of cooperation. If it was ordinary, there was no need to keep paying attention. When it came to territory development and personal interests, no Lord would act on impulse. In the end, not long ago, news suddenly spread in the fifth battle District that a cultivator had accidentally entered the God Kingdom of a native God King. This cultivator was Tang Zhen. It was rumored that not only did he successfully obtain the divine source, but he also managed to get the remains of the God King out, and his original God Kingdom collapsed. Some people sighed at Tang Zhens good luck to actually encounter such a thing. Why couldnt they encounter such a good thing? Even if it was a heavily injured and sleeping God King whose strength was far from what it used to be, as long as they entered the other partys God Kingdom, they would be at the other partys mercy. To be able to walk out alive and even destroy the entire Gods kingdom, no matter what the specific process was, it was definitely a legendary experience! Chapter 2573 - 2573 Another wave of enemies _1 2573 Another wave of enemies _1 A native divine Kingdom was not worth making a fuss over. How could there be only one tower world destroyed? The most crucial point was that as the news of the divine Kingdoms destruction was leaked, news of the Super plane quickly spread. After hearing the news, even the Godking level experts were moved because the Super plane had a special meaning to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. From the low-energy plane to the high-energy plane, the higher the level of the plane, the rarer it would be. Take the high-energy plane for example, sometimes there would not be one in hundreds of years. As for the Super plane, it was like a gem in the sand of the Ganges River. One should not deliberately search for it, because it was impossible to find it. It could be said that every time a super plane appeared, it was an extremely coincidental coincidence. Looking at the entire tower world, the number of times it appeared could be counted with ones fingers. Every time a super plane appeared, a new batch of godkings would be born in the loucheng world. The two were closely related. As for why this was the case and what the Super planes were hiding, those who knew would never say anything. Perhaps there was some taboo that could cause adverse effects to himself. Otherwise, why would a God King be so secretive about it? However, there was still some information about the Super planes through certain special channels, but it was difficult to distinguish between the truth and the lies. It was said that everything in the Super plane had a spirit, and even a blade of grass had unfathomable power. It was also said that the Super plane was full of traps and opportunities. It looked like a small area, but in reality, it was filled with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. It was rumored that a cultivator had brought out a box from the Super plane. Inside the box was a Mountain Villa and a River, constantly performing the changes of the world. When the items that were tied up with ropes were placed inside and taken out after a while, they had already experienced thousands of years of wind and frost. Obviously, this was a time artifact, and if used well, it would definitely bring unexpected benefits. There were also many natural treasures that could be seen everywhere in the Super plane. A seemingly unremarkable fruit could very likely be a treasure that could make people rise to the heavens in a single step. For the nine-star divine general level cultivators, the Super plane was related to their advancement. However, they often waited for many years and still couldnt get the relevant information. Now that the news about the Super plane had suddenly spread, these cultivators were extremely excited, including you Jiu. However, the information you Jiu had was limited. He only knew that the Super plane had appeared, but he did not know that it was related to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, with his character, he would have grabbed Tang Zhen and asked him about the Super plane. One had to know that Tang Zhen was the main participant of this incident. He definitely knew some secret information and even held important clues about the Super plane. Tang Zhen, who held a precious treasure in his hand, naturally attracted the attention of many people. The reason why a MUGAs grandfather was waiting was probably related to this matter. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen knew about it or not, at the very least, he had to forge a good relationship with him. Who knew when he might be able to use it. As the two sides confirmed their identities, the tense atmosphere dissipated. The cannoneers who had locked onto the lakeshore could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that these cultivators were enemies and they would be forced to fire their cannons, which would then accidentally injure Tang Zhen and the others. After this period of contact, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had already treated Tang Zhen as their backbone and protected him everywhere. The next thing he had to do was to figure out how to enter the Heavens Wall city. The distance of the broken bridge was too wide, and even Lou Chengs cultivators couldnt cross it. If they chose to walk on the water, they would be attacked by the plants in the lake. Perhaps it was because they had devoured too much flesh and blood, but the plants in the lake had already mutated, becoming more and more brutal and greedy. The smooth tentacles that were originally hidden under the water had now turned purplish red and were covered with sharp spikes. They went from passively waiting for their prey to actively attack. Once a person or animal passed by the lake, these tentacles would shoot out of the water, wrap around the prey, and drag them to the bottom of the lake. The spike could secrete poison, and once it trapped its prey, it would quickly inject the poison into the preys body. Even monsters with strong physical bodies could not last more than ten seconds. They would then lose control of their bodies until they completely lost consciousness. It was shocking to evolve in such a short time. However, these plants came from the creation sphere, so it was normal for them to evolve quickly. Moreover, this kind of evolution was an uncontrollable state. It would change according to the changes in the outside world. Even Tang Zhen was unable to determine what it would eventually become. In fact, Tang Zhen did not intend to interfere regardless of the extent to which this plant had evolved. As long as it could help him, he was eager for these plants to become stronger. The eyesight of a muka and the others was extraordinary. They had discovered the danger in the lake as soon as they arrived. Therefore, they wisely stayed by the lake and would not easily take the risk. Since Tang Zhen was the landlord, he would hand this matter over to him. He would just follow the arrangements. In the following time, the runic airships started and transported the cultivators of loucheng back to the Heavens Wall city. At the same time, a runic airship was sent out to contact the cultivators who were trying to follow the fifth battle area and take them back to the Heavens Wall city to rest. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. There was no need to rush to kill monsters. As long as he waited in the sky Market City, the monsters would automatically come to his door. If he still focused on himself and ignored the improvement of his overall strength, then it wouldnt take long for him to face the end of elimination. What Tang Zhen didnt expect was that the runic airship that picked them up returned with bad news. An Army of at least 100000 monsters was slowly approaching the Heavens Wall city and would arrive soon. Different from the bandit-like monsters from before, the formation of this monster army was unusually neat. One look and you could tell that it was a well-trained regular army. Even if they were infected by the devil Qi and turned into ferocious monsters, they still maintained military discipline. It was worth noting that there were many huge monsters in the monster army, and they were responsible for clearing the way in the forest. They were at least ten meters tall, like a moving Hill, and their thick scales were almost unafraid of any attack. Wherever these monsters passed, the dense forest was razed to the ground, and they were heading straight for the Heavens Wall city. Although the Heavens Wall city was heavily guarded, it seemed to be somewhat powerless in the face of such a huge monster. Even the Heavens Wall Lake might not be able to stop it. The ordinary demonized soldiers had also become more and more ferocious due to the corrosion of the demonic Qi. Their muscles and scales had grown together with their armor, and ordinary arrows could not penetrate them at all. Not only were the soldiers affected by the demonic Qi, but even the weapons carried by the Army had also undergone an incredible change. Ballistae, siege chariots, catapults, and other weapons all seemed to have a life of their own, appearing extremely sinister. Take the mounted crossbow for example. It looked like the head of a skinned giant beast with sharp fangs in its mouth. When it attacked, its sharp teeth, which were stained with highly toxic mucus, kept spurting out like a machine gun. Its range also reached a distance of 1000 meters. After spitting out a mouthful of teeth, this strange ballista would need to be fed. After eating and drinking to its hearts content, new teeth would quickly grow out. It was conceivable that when this kind of mounted crossbow launched an attack on tianxu city, it would be a terrible scene. The residents of the Heavens Wall city, who originally had the terrain advantage, would be in a very dangerous situation. Once they were hit by the poisonous fangs, it would be difficult for them to escape death. Chapter 2574 - 2574 City mobiliation_1 2574 City mobiliation_1 The weapons and equipment of the Empires regular army were not something that the local forces could compare to. At the very least, they were better than the guards of Heavens Wall city. They carried a large number of heavy weapons and never found it troublesome to travel. In a normal Army operation, the auxiliary troops were several times more than the combat soldiers. Their task was to transport provisions and supplies, and their combat power could only be said to be average. However, when the mutation occurred, these auxiliary troops also became extremely fierce, their combat strength far surpassing the regular army before the mutation. The ballistae were not the only thing that had mutated. Heavy weapons such as catapults had also undergone incredible changes. Normal catapults used ropes and heavy objects to throw cannonballs, so the shooting range was not very far. However, the mutated trebuchets had an extremely long range and even more terrifying attack power. The mutated catapults had also turned into monsters of flesh and blood. The auxiliary soldiers in charge of transportation had become one with the catapults. From the drawings in the intelligence report, the trebuchets looked like deformed skeleton monsters, holding strange meatballs in their hands. When it was fired, the catapult would make a strange sound and swing its arm to throw the meatball. No one knew what kind of killing effect the meatball had, but it was definitely not something good. Once it hit ones body, the consequences would be unimaginable. In addition, there were also heavy-armored cavalrymen, who were riding warhorses that had also mutated. They were slowly advancing in a neat square formation. The seemingly slow march was actually an accumulation of momentum. If they encountered an enemy, they would instantly turn into lightning and thunder. However, against the Heavens Wall city, these heavy-armored cavalries with strong defense were of no use. However, if it was used as a blockade line, it would definitely be an iron wall. Without paying a heavy price, it would be impossible to break through it. As for the infantry and archers, they had also been strengthened, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they could fight against ten people alone. In such a short time, the patrol team had only collected this much information, and they had risked their lives to obtain it. In order to get this information, the runic airship was almost shot down by the cultivators of loucheng, and the whole process was extremely dangerous. After gathering enough information, the runic airship left quickly. However, the information it brought back was enough to raise everyones vigilance. The arrival of a new crisis caused the atmosphere in the Heavens Wall city to become tense again. Everyone felt a strong sense of urgency. In a short period of time, there were two consecutive monster attacks. Although the Heavens Wall city won each time, they also paid a heavy price. The death toll of the Heavens Wall city had already exceeded a thousand, and the supplies they had stored up had also been greatly consumed. If another large-scale battle were to occur, it was unknown if they would be able to withstand it. War was all about consumption. At this time, the Heavens Wall city had already reached the end of its rope, and it was completely using all the strength of the city. In the face of this life or death problem, even if they really couldnt handle it, the residents of the Heavens Wall city had to clench their teeth and endure it. A weak display would only make the enemy even crazier and more insatiable. An incomparably greedy monster would never give you a chance to breathe. It would devour its prey until not even dregs were left. The Heavens Wall city once again entered a state of war. Although the residents were extremely depressed, they had no choice. With the sudden arrival of the catastrophe, it was not easy to survive. Since one wanted to live, one had to endure all kinds of torture. Although it looked extremely painful, compared to those who were struggling on the line of death, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were much luckier. At least they didnt turn into monsters, and they didnt lose their families. When monsters attacked, they could fight against them with a United will. The Fortune within the misfortune was that there were nearly a thousand cultivators from the tower City joining the Heavens Wall city. This made Tang Zhen even more confident. The combat power of the cultivators in the tower City far exceeded that of the residents of the Heavens Wall city. When the crisis came, they could definitely turn the tide. Tang Zhen didnt treat himself as the city Lord. Instead, he gave every cultivator in the city a chance to participate and let them participate in the defense work. He announced to the cultivators, telling them to show off their abilities and come up with a solution to deal with this crisis. Although the cultivators didnt say anything about Tang Zhens attitude, they were very satisfied in their hearts. Although Tang Zhens reputation was well known and he had taken over the Heavens Wall city, it did not mean that everyone would acknowledge his leadership. You Jiu and Luo Fei acknowledged Tang Zhen, but that didnt mean that the other cultivators agreed. Although they didnt say it out loud, they definitely had their own thoughts. In order to conquer these rebellious cultivators, one had to have a stunning performance that made people feel that they were far inferior. Some things needed to wait for an opportunity. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He even wished that more outstanding cultivators would appear to help him share the pressure. As for the cultivators who had just arrived in loucheng, they were very calm and didnt seem to be worried about the monsters at all. To these cultivators, whether the Heavens Wall city could be defended or not didnt have much of an impact on them. If the monsters destroyed the Heavens Wall city, the cultivators in the building would lose some servants at most, but they would have a place to kill monsters at will. The cultivators of loucheng in the fifth battle area had the same problem as the cultivators in other loucheng, which was that they didnt take the natives seriously. In this aspect, Tang Zhen appeared to be very different. Different from the other cultivators, Tang Zhen valued the potential of the natives more. As long as they were given enough opportunities, they might bring unexpected surprises. It would take some time for the monster army to attack. Tang Zhen was prepared to use this time to cultivate another batch of war beasts. If they continued to use their air superiority to attack the monsters from above, it might even affect the outcome of the entire war. The Black Dragon originally thought that it had escaped a calamity, but it did not expect to be targeted by Tang Zhen again. It could only curse the despicable humans in its heart while working hard to reproduce. Tang Zhen, Luo Fei, and the others started to manufacture firearms. They wanted to try their best to produce a batch of weapons before the monster army arrived. Through this defensive battle, the power of firearms had been proven. Especially to ordinary residents, it was a godly weapon to kill monsters. They didnt need to aim at all. All they needed to do was to aim at the monster below and pull the trigger. The densely packed monsters would take the initiative to hit the bullets and then lose their lives in confusion. After confirming the power of firearms, the residents of the Heavens Wall city urgently needed a large number of firearms to fight against more and more monsters. The residents of the Heavens Wall city quickly took action, repairing the areas that had been damaged by the war and moving all kinds of weapons that were needed for defense. They wanted to bring every stone to the battlefield. The weapons used in the previous battle had all been recovered and repaired. Because the project was too large, all the residents of the Heavens Wall city had been mobilized. Men, women, old, and young, everyone came to the streets and busied themselves. Chapter 2575 - 2575 Danger lurking in every corner (1) 2575 Danger lurking in every corner (1) The lack of weapon materials was still a headache. Most of the metal materials in the Heavens Wall citys storage were used to make guns and cannons, and the stock was getting smaller and smaller. For example, the underground tomb that was previously discovered had basically been emptied out after a period of moving. The remaining metal materials were all shockingly large, and it was impossible to complete cutting and moving them in a short time. With no other choice, he could only choose to give up. The two mountains near the Heavens Wall city did have iron ore, but the primitive mining efficiency was too low to meet the needs of weapons. Perhaps after a while, the metal materials would be completely used up, and the weapons could no longer be produced. Of course, this matter would be left to Tang Zhen to worry about. With the methods he had, he would be able to find a solution to the problem. They couldnt count on Tang Zhen for everything. The residents of the Heavens Wall city felt that they should also do their part. After all, they were protecting their homes and couldnt let the cultivators in the building do all the work. The enthusiasm of the Heavens Wall city was inspired. They worked even harder and tried to solve the problem. Since he lacked the metal needed to make weapons, he would look for other methods to see if they could replace metal. The first material that he thought of was naturally the stones that were the most abundant in the Heavens Wall city. Moreover, the use of stones as weapons had never stopped since ancient times. Ordinary stones definitely wouldnt work, but a special stone similar to Obsidian was developed by the residents of the Heavens Wall city. The most amazing thing about this kind of stone was that after being roasted at high temperature and poured with water, it would explode into a triangular stone strip as thick as a thumb. Using this characteristic, it made stone mining very simple. All they needed to do was to use fire to heat it up. After some polishing, it could be made into a perfect arrow that looked similar to the armor-piercing arrow. After tying the arrow to a wooden stick with a straw rope and then dipping it in glue, a special arrow was made. It could be placed on a special ballista and shoot dozens of arrows at once to attack groups of monsters. It could also be fired through a special crossbow, but compared to a mounted crossbow, the lethality was obviously much lower. This type of arrow could save enough metal materials and could maintain its lethality against monsters. It could even penetrate the scales of monsters. Due to the lack of materials, the residents of bamboo city tried to use the bones of monsters to make weapons. A material like bone had long been used by people. It could be said to be the most primitive weapon material. The bones of these monsters were different. They had properties that other bones could not compare to, and their toughness and hardness were very good. In the absence of materials, the residents of the Heavens Wall city naturally would not waste these bones. The monsters that were killed were once again smashed into pieces. Bone arrows, javelins, and some other random weapons were continuously created by the skilled residents of the Heavens Wall city. The residents of the Heavens Wall city used their own methods to silently provide support, and the cultivators in the tower City were not idle either. The existence of the runic airships and flying beasts allowed them to think of a way to deal with the monster army. Even if they could not successfully intercept it, they could still cause losses. In other words, it was an opportunity to increase his level. These cultivators of loucheng city took the initiative to apply, hoping to obtain a runic airship or a few beheading airships to investigate and harass the enemy. The number of runic airships in Heavens Wall city was limited. One of them had crashed earlier, so the cultivators in Heavens Wall city were asking for too much. Tang Zhen didnt refuse directly. Instead, he sent out a few runic airships to carry out the investigation and harassment mission against the monster army. This way, they would be able to buy enough time to complete all the preparations before the monster army arrived. The new cultivators of loucheng could join the battle, but they didnt have the right to control it. After all, there were only a few runic airships. Who should they use them for? If he really wanted a runic airship, he would build it with them and modify and design it according to his own ideas. Cultivators from different races and territories had their own specialties. If they could be used on the runic airships, it might bring people unexpected surprises. Just as the entire city was mobilized, an accident suddenly occurred on a mountain peak on the side of the Heavens Wall city. In the narrow cave, there were many places that were pitch black. From time to time, he could see specks of fluorescent light, like the eyes of a monster. Due to some special reasons, there were many residents on the peaks on both sides of the mountain. Their main task was to mine and plant. At the same time, they were also expanding the space inside the mountain and increasing the living area of the Heavens Wall city. However, due to the dirty and messy environment after mining, there were all kinds of dangers, so it was not suitable for living. As the monsters attacked tianxu city again and again, wisps of evil aura slowly appeared in the dark mine caves on both sides of the mountains. The demonic Qi would appear and find suitable targets to infect. The rats, snakes, and insects in the mine would be the first to be attacked. They were infected by the demonic Qi and turned into strange things, lurking in the darkness. Because of the environment, no one had discovered these monsters immediately, which gave them enough time to grow. Unknowingly, more and more monsters appeared, and they became restless. In the middle of the night, a sneaky figure appeared and was looking for something in the mine. When the monsters encountered them, they all hid to the side, as if they were very afraid. He was holding an ancient map in his hand, constantly searching in the mine, and muttering to himself. This is the place, why cant I find it? It seemed to be because of anxiousness, the eyes that were emitting a dim light flickered, like a light bulb with an unstable current that could go out at any time. After growling a few words, the figure closed his mouth, as if he was trying to calm the anger in his heart. Somethings wrong. This bodys condition is getting worse and worse. Its irascible and cant be suppressed at all. I dont have much time left. I have to find the core control room as soon as possible and try to activate the heavenly Divine weapon bi an. When the figure said this, a deep hatred flashed in his eyes, almost materializing. Tang Zhen, Allie and that bone Kasaya. Hehehe, just you wait. It wont be long before I punish you. When this figure spoke, he was like a night owl, exuding a sinister aura. He looked at the map again and walked along the mine for a distance. Suddenly, a strange symbol appeared on the rock wall in front of him. The figure tilted his head and stared at the symbol. After a while, he let out a sickly laugh. So thats how it is. I was wondering why I couldnt find the sign at the intersection after searching for so many years. Even if he had lived for thousands of years, he was still a mortal. How could he see the marks left by cultivators? How laughable and pathetic! After mumbling a few words in a sickly manner, the figure walked to the front of the rock wall and reached out to press on the symbol. Ka ka! The sound of gears turning could be heard. Then, a black hole appeared in the rock wall, and behind it was a long and narrow passage. Without any hesitation, the figure entered and the passage slowly closed. No one noticed that when midnight arrived, the eyes of the Super statue on the mountain to the left of the Heavens Wall city seemed to move slightly. Chapter 2576 - 2576 Ambush in the forest (1) 2576 Ambush in the forest (1) It was a good thing that the cultivators in the city took the initiative to attack. Not only could they attack the monsters, but they could also collect a lot of information. It was only after a fight that he could figure out the enemys specific strength and then formulate a targeted plan. According to Tang Zhens request, tianxu city had sent out believers to follow the operation. Their main task was to deliver intelligence. These believers were also very diligent. When the operation began, the battle reports from the front line were continuously sent back to the Heavens Wall city. According to the information, Lou Cheng chose a Canyon to ambush and bombarted the enemy with boulders and explosives. Primitive means of attack did not mean that they were ineffective. The key was how to operate it. Using a Stone Canyon to destroy an Army made of steel chariots. Similar cases were common. Due to time constraints and various restrictions, the cultivators in loucheng city didnt have many means to use. Once it was used, even if it couldnt defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, it could at least cause them to suffer heavy injuries. As the saying goes, its better to break one finger than to injure ten. After the Lou Cheng cultivators analyzed, they locked onto the heavy cavalry of the demonized Army. For one, the formation of the heavy cavalrymen was more concentrated, and it was difficult for them to move in the narrow forest, making it easy for them to be ambushed and killed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. As for the second reason, it was because the heavy cavalry was extremely fast. If they were not killed, they would easily be chased by the enemy when they retreated. By eliminating the heavy cavalry, not only could they deal a heavy blow to the enemy, but they could also ensure that they could retreat safely. There were less than 200 Lou chengxius who participated in the operation. Each of them was an elite and would not delay their tasks. Although there were only a hundred or so people, they were comparable to thousands of soldiers and horses. After waiting for about half a day, the Army of monsters finally entered the ambush circle. As demonized Army used to be regular troops, they would always have vanguards to Scout the route in case of being ambushed by the enemy. Even though they had been demonized into monsters, they still maintained this habit. Before the demonized Army arrived, the reconnaissance vanguards had already appeared on the high ground of the valley on both sides. After the mutation, these reconnaissance vanguards had become slender and strong, and their original abilities had been strengthened. There was a tough short membrane between the arm and the body. When jumping down from a high place, it could carry out a short distance sliding. In order to facilitate reconnaissance, the reconnaissance vanguards had also developed abilities similar to chameleons, which could change in a very short time and integrate into the surrounding natural environment. The main target of these reconnaissance vanguards was the valley where the Lou Cheng cultivators had prepared for the ambush. After all, the geographical environment of this area was the most ideal, and they could get twice the result with half the effort. However, the cultivators in loucheng city were very experienced and far from being comparable to the demonized soldiers. Therefore, when the scouting vanguards arrived, they did not find anything unusual at all. After the scouting vanguards left, the cultivators of Lou Cheng appeared one after another. No one knew where they were hiding, so they were not discovered. The cultivators of Lou Cheng moved quickly. In a very short time, they had completed their pre-arranged deployment. Everything was ready, and then they quietly waited for the enemy to enter the ambush. It didnt take long for a huge vibration to sound in the forest. The trees that had grown for many years were broken and pushed down, and then thrown into the forest on both sides. This was how the demonized Army advanced. As the main obstacle, the forest was severely damaged wherever they passed by. It was actually excusable for the demonized monsters to be so brutal, because the crazy thoughts lingered in their minds, and they needed a channel to vent. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for him to completely collapse and lose control. As the sound got closer, a group of giant monsters appeared in front of them. They looked like enlarged black gorillas, covered in scales and muscles These giant monsters were the strongmen of the Army. They were much taller than ordinary soldiers and specialized in some special work. When they were attacked by the demonic Qi, the bodies of these huge men in the Army grew rapidly, directly turning into behemoths that were more than ten meters tall. They dragged weapons made of round wood and walked at the front of the Army, forcibly opening up a passage in the forest to make it convenient for the Army behind to advance. After the giant monsters passed, it was time for the demonized soldiers to form groups. Their bodies were ferocious and strong, and at the same time, they had the unique temperament of a soldier. Any one of them could easily destroy an ordinary village. In fact, many villages had been destroyed by the demonized Army. The villagers, cows and horses were used as food and carried by the auxiliary soldiers. The Army of nearly 400000 left clear traces in the forest. Even from a very far distance, one could see the demonic Qi soaring into the sky. Even the experienced cultivators in loucheng city were shocked by the scale of the demonized Army and knew that they had underestimated the enemy. The monsters catalyzed by the competition were meant to deal with the cultivators in the city. It was impossible for them to defeat an Army of monsters with hundreds of thousands of soldiers. All the cultivators were wondering if the Heavens Wall city could defend against so many terrifying monsters. There was no time to think about it, because the monsters had already entered the ambush circle, and the plan was half successful. As the scouting vanguards didnt send any warning, the demonized Army just passed by the valley without knowing that they were in danger. The trolls passed by, followed by a group of infantrymen. Before the heavy cavalry passed by, everything was calm. When the heavy cavalrymen passed by, there was a sudden loud noise, and huge rocks rolled down from both sides of the valley. The stones blocked the way out on both sides, and the heavy-armored cavalrymen immediately broke into a riot. The cultivators of loucheng who had been waiting for a long time acted at the same time, throwing the bombs and burning bombs that they had prepared. The heavy-armored cavalrymen were in a mess. They kept running around in the flames of the lightning, trying to break out of the ambush. Due to the transformation of devil Qi, the bodies of the heavy-armored cavalrymen and their mounts had become one, making them somewhat similar to the Centaurs. This made the cavalrymen extremely agile. The warhorses were like their legs, and they could gallop freely on the battlefield. After the warhorses were frightened, they immediately ran around the valley in a panic. The Knights on top of them were also affected and could not control the movements of the warhorses. The heavy-armored cavalrymen kept falling to the ground as they ran around, and the number of casualties increased rapidly. The continuous bombardment of bombs turned the entire Valley into a sea of fire. For cultivators in loucheng, it was a piece of cake to make explosives with various materials. Because there were only a few people, they had prepared a large number of bombs and incendiary bombs, which were indeed effective. The valley was in chaos while the demonized Army outside the valley was also affected. When the heavy cavalries were ambushed, the Commander-in-Chief of the demonized Corps was driven furious as he ordered to launch a counterattack at once. With an order, countless demonized soldiers rushed up the mountains on both sides to find the cultivators of loucheng who had ambushed them. The giant monsters even rushed to the collapsed mountain rocks. While clearing the obstacles, they also picked up the rocks and threw them at the mountains on both sides. These giant monsters were like moving trebuchets. The flying giant rocks smashed the trees in the forest, breaking them. The rumbling sound was endless. The cultivators of loucheng city who were ambushing saw that the situation was not good and immediately chose to retreat from the battlefield. They followed the passage they had chosen in advance and went straight to Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2577 - 2577 A bountiful harvest _1 2577 A bountiful harvest _1 The cultivators of loucheng city retreated from the battlefield, but the demonized monsters did not give up. Following the command of the commander, 3000 demonized infantrymen chased after them. However, he didnt expect to fall into the trap of the Lou Cheng cultivators. They couldnt fight against an Army of hundreds of thousands of monsters, but they were confident that they could win against the scattered pursuers. Of course, apart from this, they also had to put on a show to lure the monsters away from the main group. After leaving the ambush area for some distance, Lou Chengs cultivators began to take action and began to counter-kill the demonized monsters behind them. Even though there was a huge difference in strength between the enemy and themselves, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not afraid. Instead, they felt their blood boiling. It had been a long time since the cultivators of loucheng city had participated in this kind of battle. Perhaps they recalled their past experiences, and they felt a little emotional. Although he was weak and struggling on the edge of life and death every moment, his days were extremely fulfilling. The thought flashed through his mind, and he immediately entered battle mode and began to kill the monsters. In fact, before the ambush, Lou Cheng had already set up many traps to kill the monsters again. In the forest, a group of demonized soldiers held long Spears and ran quickly through the overgrown forest. In front of him was a cultivator from Lou Cheng, who was running forward under the cover of the trees. The demonized soldiers robust bodies were enough to support a long run, and their endurance was shockingly strong. However, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were faster. The demonized soldiers chased after them for a long time, but there was still a distance between them. The more this was the case, the more the demonized soldiers pursued, as if they had a kind of morbid persistence. This had nothing to do with orders, but if he didnt kill and devour the target, he would feel like he was going crazy. The cultivator from loucheng seemed to have sensed something, so he remained calm and unhurried, in case the demonized soldiers gave up on the pursuit. Fortunately, the monsters persistence was far beyond what he could see. Even if he deliberately increased his speed, the demonized soldiers did not give up on chasing him. Unknowingly, they had already entered an ambush. When they passed by a large tree, a demonized soldier tripped and pulled a tree vine hidden under the grass. Not good, theres a trap! The demonized soldiers reacted quickly and immediately warned their companions, but it was too late. In the whistling wind, several vines fell one after another, and the heavy sharp wooden stakes tied below them smashed down like pendulum. A few demonized soldiers could not Dodge in time and were pierced by the sharp wooden stakes. They let out painful roars. As for cultivator Lou Cheng, who was being chased by the monster, he suddenly turned around and took out a modified heavy rifle. As the gunshots continued, the monsters that did not step on the traps were hit in their vital parts and fell to the ground after a few struggles. After emptying his gun, the Lou Cheng cultivator charged forward with his saber and started fighting the remaining monsters. The Hunter and the prey quickly exchanged their identities. It was only when the demonized soldiers engaged in close combat that they realized in shock that they were no match for the Lou Cheng cultivators. The previous constant escape was only to lure him into the trap, it was simply extremely cunning. The demonized soldiers who were deceived were shocked and angry. At the same time, they felt a burst of fear. They thought that they were invincible, but they didnt expect the cultivators in Lou Cheng to be even more powerful. It didnt take long for the battle to end. After killing all the monsters, the Lou Cheng cultivator gained a level up and his face was full of joy. Brother, hows the harvest? A voice suddenly came from the side. Then, a Lou Cheng cultivator with blood on his face walked out of the forest not far away. There was a ring of tree vines around his neck, which were covered with monster ears, representing his harvest just now. As for the blood on his face, it was the blood from the heart of the target he had killed. He would apply a blood mark on his face every time he killed one. Not bad, I killed 11! Even though he knew that the other party had killed more than him, the cultivator still stubbornly replied and continued to look for new targets. The reason for this was because they didnt belong to the same territory. Although there were no conflicts, there was still some hidden competition. Seeing others stronger than themselves, they couldnt help but feel unconvinced and try to surpass the other party. Of course, this kind of competition was open and aboveboard. No dirty and despicable means would be used. Otherwise, even the cultivators in loucheng would look down on such behavior. Similar situations kept happening in the forest. More than 3000 demonized soldiers were killed by more than 100 cultivators. The cultivators in Lou Cheng were very satisfied. After all, the more monsters they killed, the faster they would level up. As the seals were removed, he would become stronger and stronger. When that time came, he would be able to challenge monsters of higher levels and obtain more rewards. If ones strength increased slowly in the early stages, one could forget about making up for it in the later stages, because there was no chance at all. If one did not work hard enough, they would be eliminated very quickly. After taking care of all the pursuers, the Lou Cheng cultivators chose a new location and prepared to start another round of ambush and killing. In addition to killing monsters to level up, they also needed to delay the speed of the demonized Army. Since they had accepted the mission, they would definitely not be perfunctory. In the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen continued to busy himself with his work after reading the battle report that had just been sent. The situation was getting more and more urgent, and he had to speed up. He couldnt afford to slack off. With the cooperation of many cultivators, the rifle production line had been completed, and a large number of people were nervously installing and debugging it. The cultivators of loucheng city easily solved the problems that the natives had, many of which were unheard of. The residents of the Heavens Wall city had long heard that the cultivators of the Heavens Wall city came from beyond the sky, and it seemed that it was true. Fortunately, no one cared about these things, or rather, they didnt dare to investigate further. As long as they could keep their lives by following the cultivators of Lou Cheng, who would care where they came from? There was strength in numbers, and it didnt take long for the entire production line to be installed. With a command, the assembly line immediately began production. After a simple demonstration by Tang Zhen and the rest, it was handed over to the residents of sky need city to operate. The production line designed by Tang Zhen was simple and fast to operate, but the power of the produced weapons wasnt weak. Compared to the original single-shot weapons, the production speed of the new guns was faster, and the bullet capacity was more than 30 rounds. Although its appearance was rather cumbersome, it was not a flaw at all because it was only used to defend a city. Due to the improvement of firearms, the consumption of bullets had greatly increased, so the manufacturing task was handed over to the residents of the Heavens Wall city. Once again, they were mobilized to take on different tasks and contribute to the defense of the Heavens Wall city. Whether they were willing or not, they had to do it, or they would be severely punished. On this point, the believers of the church in the trade would not show any mercy. They believed that since they had saved the Heavens Wall city, the residents who had benefited must repay them. Of course, that was all there was to it. There were not many excessive requests, or else it would be the source of chaos. With the entire city mobilized, weapons and equipment were produced continuously, and then there was a race against time for training. At this time, the residents of the Heavens Wall city still didnt know that the danger they were facing was far more than this. Not only was there an Army of monsters rapidly approaching, but the giant statue that had been standing next to them for many years had also entered a state of activation. Chapter 2578 - 2578 The food crisis has been resolved 2578 The food crisis has been resolved Sir Tang Zhen, the mountaintop city Lords Manors tree is already full of fruits. I wonder when we can pick them? A believer said to Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was because he was too excited, but there was still a trace of excitement on his face that had yet to fade. It was understandable that the other party had lost his composure, because the fruits all over the mountain had solved the urgent needs of tianxu city. Oh, I wonder how does the fruit taste? Tang Zhen had just finished the work on his hands when he heard this good news. He could not help but reveal a faint smile on his face. If the special plant he cultivated didnt bear fruit, it couldnt be considered a success. However, since it had already borne fruit, there shouldnt be any problems. Even if the fruit was poisonous, Tang Zhen could still extract it and turn it into harmless and delicious food. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the believer was stunned for a moment before he replied in a terrified tone, I was in a hurry to report this, so I didnt taste it. Why dont I go back now? theres no need to go through so much trouble. Ill go there myself. Are you willing to come with me, Sir Luo Fei? As Tang Zhen spoke, he turned to look at Luo Fei who was standing not far away and made an inviting gesture. Luo Fei smiled and slowly came to Tang Zhens side. The two of them walked toward the top of the mountain at the same time. Along the way, the residents of the Heavens Wall city constantly saluted and greeted the two of them, their faces full of respect. The cultivators of loucheng city used their powerful strength to completely conquer the residents of the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen, in particular, was worshipped like a god by these residents. As for the cultivators in the other buildings, there was always a faint sense of distance between them and the residents. They were far inferior to Tang Zhen in this aspect. I can see that these natives are really grateful and Revere you. They definitely dont fear your power. This is only natural. If it wasnt for you, Im afraid these residents would have long been dead! Looking at the residents of the Heavens Wall city, Luo Fei said with a slightly emotional tone. She had been to many planes over the years and had seen many things, but she had rarely seen the natives show such respect to the cultivators of the Lou city. She had known Tang Zhen for a long time. She could feel that Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators in loucheng. His attitude towards the natives seemed to be far more friendly than the other cultivators. This might be related to Tang Zhens background. According to Luo Feis understanding, Tang Zhen came from an ordinary plane and was born from a grassroots family. Of course, this didnt mean that Tang Zhen was soft-hearted. When there was a need to use lightning-like methods, Tang Zhen was actually even more ruthless than others. Im actually just giving appropriate guidance to help the Heavens Wall citys residents live as much as possible. As for whether they can succeed in the end, it will depend on their individual efforts. Dont look down on these natives. If it wasnt for them, the Heavens Wall city wouldnt have been able to defend and would have become the nest of monsters. Luo Fei nodded. Although she really wanted to ask Tang Zhen why he was so insistent on guarding the Heavens Wall city, she was still a little worried. For cultivators in loucheng, the city was like a stable logistics base, which could make their movements more convenient. However, they would also have to put in more effort and suffer more attacks. Both cultivators and monsters would make them their primary targets. For example, although they had successfully repelled the monster siege twice, if they failed even once, all their previous efforts would be in vain. However, Tang Zhen had always been a reliable person. Since he was so insistent, he definitely had his reasons. The two of them talked as they walked, and it didnt take long before they arrived at the city Lords mansion. At this moment, the forest in the city Lords mansion was filled with bright red fruits, each of which was the size of a fist. The representatives of the residents of the Heavens Wall city gathered under the tree. They stared at the fruit tree with a hint of passion in their eyes. This fruit was extremely magical. It had ripened in just a few days, and its growth rate was simply astonishing. The most important point was that if they maintained this speed, the Heavens Wall city would no longer have to worry about food. The more he understood the meaning of having enough food, the more excited he was. When they saw Tang Zhen and Luo Fei walking over, a group of resident representatives hurriedly went forward to greet them. Their faces were filled with unconcealed joy. Sir Tang Zhen, do you think the fruits on this tree have ripened? can we pick them? Although they could reach out and pluck the fruit, none of the residents of the Heavens Wall city dared to do so. Instead, they patiently waited for Tang Zhens instructions. If Tang Zhen said that these fruits couldnt be eaten, then the residents of the Heavens Wall city would immediately take action and throw all these fruits into the lake. Everyone, theres no need to be anxious. Let me take a look first. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand toward the fruit tree above his head and beckoned. Immediately after, a bright red fruit fell into his hand. The fruit was oval in shape, and it felt heavy to the touch. It also gave off a faint fragrance. The fruit was ripe in such a short time, so it probably didnt taste good. However, it didnt matter. As long as he filled his stomach, he didnt need to be too sweet. Under everyones unblinking gaze, Tang Zhen broke the fruit into two. At the same time the juice splashed, a crisp sound was emitted. It gave Tang Zhen the feeling that it was like breaking open a raw sweet potato. After taking a bite, it was indeed similar to sweet potatoes, but it tasted better. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he heated up the half of the fruit in his hand. Very quickly, a rich fragrance drifted out. After smelling the smell, the surrounding resident representatives eyes widened, and the anticipation in their eyes grew stronger. its so fragrant! I didnt expect the fruit to be so delicious after being heated! thank you, Your Excellency Tang Zhen, for creating such a magical food and solving the biggest crisis of the Heavens Wall city! thats right, thats right. Sir Tang Zhens contributions cant go unnoticed. Hes simply the second parent of the hundreds of thousands of residents in the Heavens Wall city! The higher-ups of these days Market City were getting more and more excited as they spoke, even shedding tears of gratitude, their appearances somewhat exaggerated. They were indeed excited. Of course, the main reason was that they wanted to take the opportunity to compliment Tang Zhen. There was a hint of mockery in Lefays eyes.These guys dont go to the battlefield during a battle, but theyre putting on airs here. Its really disgusting. However, in order to maintain the stability of the Heavens Wall city, the role of these resident representatives was indispensable. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen kept them. Everyone, please have a taste of this fruit. After that, we will discuss how to harvest and store it. Tang Zhen broke off a piece of the fruit and put it in his mouth. He handed the rest to the resident Representative. The other party quickly took it and ate it, revealing an expression of admiration. its delicious. If we can use this fruit as food, it will be the Heavens Wall citys peoples good fortune! After another round of praise, the crowd began to discuss how to organize people to pick them and how to store them. The growth cycle of this fruit was extremely short, and the yield was very high, but if one were to eat this from morning to night, no one would be able to stand it. Moreover, there were also aquatic plants growing in the lake outside the city, which could also be used as food. The residents of the Heavens Wall city had to consider how to properly store it so that it would not be wasted. Tang Zhens suggestion was to slice these fruits and dry them, or directly stir up trouble and purify them into something similar to flour. Of course, he was only giving a suggestion. As for what to do next, that was something for the residents of the Heavens Wall city to consider. Chapter 2579 - 2579 The mutated aquatic plants (1) 2579 The mutated aquatic plants (1) With the order, the residents of the Heavens Wall city once again moved out in groups, carrying wicker bags and wicker baskets to the city Lords mansion. The residents would pick all the fruits, some for consumption, and some for storage. In addition to the city Lords mansion, there were also a large number of fruits on the cliff. Even the leaves that were more than ten centimeters tall were covered with mini red fruits. It could be said that all the plants in the Heavens Wall city bore fruit. The only difference was the size of the fruit. The residents who participated in the harvesting were all excited. They had already experienced the harm of a food shortage, especially in families with many children. In order to last longer, the Heavens Wall city had already started to limit the food supply. The food distributed every day was only enough to save their lives. But now, it was different. With the fruits all over the mountain, he no longer had to worry about his children waking up in the middle of the night hungry. While the residents were picking the fruits, large woks were set up and filled with washed fruits. As the sweet smell spread, the residents secretly swallowed their saliva and their stomachs made GRU GRU sounds from time to time. come, come, come. Everyone, take one. Eat slowly, its very hot! The resident in charge of cooking was sweating profusely, but he couldnt suppress the joy on his face. He felt full of energy. Someone took the fruits out of the pot and piled them on the table next to them. Then, they started to cook them in the next pot. When the residents who were working heard this, they couldnt wait to come over. They didnt care if the fruit was hot or not, they grabbed it and stuffed it into their mouths. Feeling the sweet smell, the residents faces bloomed with joy. Even if it was scalding hot, they were determined not to spit it out. He had been worried that these high-yield fruits would not taste good, but as the fruit entered his mouth, those worries disappeared. The fruit could indeed be used as food, and the taste was quite good. It was far more delicious than the coarse grain distributed every day to resist hunger. The most worrying thing in their hearts had been solved, and the residents of the Heavens Wall city were full of energy. They didnt need to be supervised when they worked. While the fruits were being picked, other work was also carried out, such as cutting the fruits into slices and drying them in the sun, or sending them into the cave to be sealed. After that, they would send people to guard the warehouse to prevent it from rotting and to replace the stock in time. These tasks were completed by professionals and didnt need the intervention of cultivators in Lou Cheng. He believed that no one would dare to play tricks in this kind of thing. The Heavens Wall city once again became lively. Whether it was on the mountain peaks or on the surrounding cliffs, busy figures could be seen everywhere. Baskets of fragrant fruits were continuously transported into the city. Along the way, residents stood by the roadside and watched with happy smiles on their faces. In addition to the fruits produced by the special vines, it was also time to pick the aquatic plants in the heavenly Pearl Lake. It was just that these aquatic plants had mutated and began to actively hunt for prey, making the lake that protected the Heavens Wall city very dangerous. Under such circumstances, if one wanted to pick the fruits in the lake, they would have to bear a certain risk. The residents of the Heavens Wall city saw this and were anxious. They couldnt bear to waste precious food like this. In fact, when the fruits of the vines were ripe, the fruits of the aquatic plants had also been ripe and covered the lake. The fruit looked like corn, full and strong. It was obviously a high-quality food. The better the appearance of the food, the more reluctant the people of the Heavens Wall city were to part with it. Some of the residents tried to use tools to pick the fruits. They got long wooden sticks with Sickles and bags tied to one end and carefully explored the lake. After the sickle touched the stem of the fruit, it pulled back with great force. The fruits strength was cut off, and it fell into his pocket. By right, he should have been able to complete the harvesting of the fruit by retracting the wooden pole, but this was not the case. When the fruit was touched, tentacles would extend out of the lake, wrapping around the wooden stick and pulling it down. The resident of the experiment was caught off guard and was almost pulled into the lake. Fortunately, his companion was quick to catch him. Looking at the wooden stick that had been crushed by the tentacles, everyone was extremely shocked. If it had fallen into the lake, it would probably have been crushed into pieces. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes full of shock and regret. How to pick the fruit in the lake had become a problem that had to be solved. Ordinary people had no way to deal with it and could only leave it to Lou Chengs cultivators. In the end, they went around in circles and found Tang Zhen. As the creator of these superior plants, Tang Zhen understood the characteristics of the plants far better than others. It might be a little easier if he was the one to solve it. After Tang Zhen received the news, he immediately went to check it out. However, he discovered that the aquatic plants had completely lost control. Due to the influence of the demonic Qi, they had become a special kind of half-monster, a double-edged sword that could hurt both the enemy and themselves. Fortunately, the most dangerous situation had not appeared so far. Tang Zhen also had enough opportunities to change the situation. However, Tang Zhen was not prepared to do this. Rather than wasting time and energy, it was better to allow the plants in the water to evolve freely. If it really turned into a monster, he would kill it and get a lot of points. Of course, before that, he had to solve the problem of food harvesting. If he only relied on those vine fruits, he could not completely solve the food crisis of the Heavens Wall city. After arriving at the lakeside, Tang Zhen carefully observed for a while and discovered that the plants in the water were in a state of madness. As long as he approached the lake, he would be attacked by them. Under such circumstances, it was definitely impossible to carry out the normal harvest, and a slight carelessness would cost him his life. Tang Zhen stared at the lake and was silent for a moment. He suddenly waved his hand and a chain shot out. After the chain drilled into the lake, it directly wrapped around an aquatic plant and tied its roots tightly. The aquatic plant was stimulated and the tentacles under the leaves immediately wrapped around the chain. Soon after, Tang Zhen felt a huge force coming from the chain, trying to pull him into the lake. The other aquatic plants also began to tremble violently. They twisted their bodies and approached the plant that was bound by the chain. It turned out that in this short period of time, the aquatic plants had evolved rapidly and gained the ability to move in the water. If they continued to develop at this speed, it might not take long for them to be able to move on land. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen pulled the chain with all his might. A crash sound was heard as a huge aquatic plant was pulled onto the bridge. The plant looked like a mutated Red Octopus, with poisonous fangs all over its body. Perhaps it was because it had left the water, but the plant struggled very hard. Its huge leaves and tentacles trembled non-stop, as if it had been electrocuted. Tang Zhen took a long knife from the soldiers hand and slowly walked to the side of the aquatic plant. He raised his hand and slashed. A tentacle was cut off and it trembled a few times on the ground before it was grabbed by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of surprise when he saw the traces of the broken part. Soon after, he actually did something that was unexpected. He actually stuffed the tentacle into his mouth, took a big bite, and then slowly chewed. The onlookers were dumbfounded, but no one dared to ask. They quietly looked at Tang Zhen with different expressions on their faces. Their feelings were unusually complicated. They invited Tang Zhen here in the hope that he could help solve the problem of picking the fruit. However, they did not expect Tang Zhen to treat aquatic plants as food. It was simply unexpected! Chapter 2580 - 2580 The anomaly of the giant soldier God (1) 2580 The anomaly of the giant soldier God (1) Sir Tang Zhen, could it be that this thing can be eaten? The onlooking residents couldnt hold back their curiosity and asked in a surprised tone, their faces full of shock. They had originally thought that the aquatic plants were only edible with corn-like ears and fruits, and that their roots were just useless. After seeing Tang Zhens actions, everyone was shocked to discover that their knowledge was still too little. It turned out that it was not only the fruits that could be eaten. The aquatic plants themselves were food ingredients, but their weakness was that they were very ugly. The problem was that the tentacle was full of sharp thorns, and it was obvious that it was extremely sharp. It also had paralyzing poison, so ordinary people would probably not be able to eat it. Tang Zhen seemed to be reminiscing. When he heard someones question, he mused for a moment before saying,After this plant mutated, its already very similar to a flesh and blood creature, and can be completely used as a meat dish. It just so happened that Heavens Wall city lacked a source of meat. Now that they had this kind of mutated plant monster, they could use it to solve this problem. Of course, it needed to be processed before eating to remove the toxins inside. Whether its the thorns on the surface of the plant or the poison contained in it, its enough to cause serious damage to the consumer. When Tang Zhen spoke, he also slowly explained the process of dealing with it. Everyone nodded as they listened. After that, Tang Zhen got someone to bring pen and paper. He designed a special fishing tool and sent someone to the factory to immediately manufacture it. With the special fishing tools and the processing method provided by Tang Zhen, the residents of the Heavens Wall city became very confident. They hadnt eaten meat for a long time, so the residents of the Heavens Wall city had long been craving for it. They couldnt wait to get some monster meat to taste. It didnt take long for the ten sets of tools to be completed and sent to the city gate. The ten residents of the Heavens Wall city cooperated with each other and threw a fishing net-like tool into the lake. After catching the plant monster in the water, they pulled it up to the shore together. The plant monster that was caught in the fishing net kept on writhing, but it was unable to break free from the special fishing nets restraint. In the end, it was forcefully pulled onto the bridge. Looking at the constantly wriggling plant monster, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were full of excitement. They picked up the large water bucket next to them and poured it into the monster. The water bucket was filled with boiling water. After it was poured on the plant monster, everyone immediately heard a strange squeak. Hearing this hair-raising sound, everyones faces were filled with emotion, thinking that this plant had indeed become a spirit. Its fortunate that we have Sir Tang Zhens guidance. Otherwise, we would really be helpless when facing such a monster! While the residents were talking excitedly, the plant monster had stopped struggling. Its red, spiky skin fell off, revealing a pile of white, fresh meat. The meat was extremely fresh and tender, like a skinned Python, and the way it wriggled was slightly ferocious. After seeing this scene, for some unknown reason, everyone actually developed an appetite. This kind of food should be very delicious, right? Although the plant was peeled off by the hot water, it was still inedible and needed to be processed before it could be eaten. There were people in charge of this work. They put the plant monsters into baskets, then collected the peeled skin to refine poison. These poisons could be used to poison weapons, and because of their special paralyzing effect, they could definitely cause serious damage to monsters. The residents of the Heavens Wall city cooperated with each other, and their movements became more and more skilled. Soon, the area near the city gate was cleaned up, revealing the muddy water. In the following time, the residents had to clean up the surrounding area of the city, leaving an empty water area. The purpose of this was to prevent the mutant plant monsters from invading the Heavens Wall city and causing unnecessary damage. The possibility of such a situation happening was not high, but he still had to be careful. It must be known that it was absolutely easy for plant monsters covered in clusters to climb walls. Fortunately, when Tang Zhen was creating this plant, he had set it as an aquatic plant and it did not have the ability to survive out of water. Even if they were to evolve after being infected by the demonic Qi, there would definitely be a certain limit. It was absolutely impossible to evolve without limit. Unless it was a legendary species that could break through the limits of life, it would face the end of extinction after evolving to a certain extent. The plant monsters could only stay on the shore for a short period of time, but they had to return to the water as soon as possible. This was the limitation of genes. Tang Zhen was very certain of this. In fact, when he was creating these plants, Tang Zhen had already considered the possibility of losing control. Hence, he had set an upper limit for the evolution of these plants. Otherwise, even without the need for monsters to attack the city, just these evolved super plants alone could turn the Heavens Wall city into ruins! It didnt take long for a special type of meat to be served on the dining table of the Heavens Wall citys residents. The meat was white and tender, and the texture was soft and chewy. It received unanimous praise from the diners. Some residents curiously asked about the origin of the meat. When they heard that it was the beautiful flowers and plants in the lake, they all showed an amazed expression. At first, he thought that the only edible plant in the lake was the corn. But now he found out that this plant could be eaten as a whole, and it was especially delicious! The poor residents were blessed with good food. Not only was food distributed regularly every day, but they could also eat meat every day! Before the catastrophe, the residents did not have such treatment, which made them have some strange thoughts. If the catastrophe lasted longer, or if the monsters were never destroyed, would they always get free food? There were many residents who had this idea. As long as they could fill their stomachs, they were willing to take the risk. Peace was precious, but if war could fill ones stomach, then it didnt matter even if the flames of war raged. With two inexhaustible sources of food, the food crisis of the Heavens Wall city had been basically solved. Not to mention that as time passed, the number of people who needed to distribute food was likely to gradually decrease. The next step was to prepare the entire city for battle. They would wait for the monster army to arrive and then start another bloody battle. There was no way to avoid war. The only way was to respond actively and strive to kill the enemy while he lived. Who would have thought that at this critical moment, the giant stone sculpture on the left side of tianju city would suddenly have an anomaly? Many of the Heavens Wall citys residents said that they had seen the statues eyes emit a red light with their own eyes. It was a very terrifying scene. At the same time, some residents said that they had seen the place where the statue touched the lake, and there were waves caused by the vibration. In addition, there were some strange sounds coming from the statue. He wondered if it was an illusion. After this news was known by Tang Zhen, it immediately raised his vigilance. Compared to the ordinary residents of the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen knew more secrets. He knew that these two statues were not decorations, but super weapons called giant soldier gods. Just like the Heavens Wall city, they came from a race that had been destroyed thousands of years ago. They were the true Masters of the Heavens Wall city. The past city Lords of the Heavens Wall city had tried to repair and control the giant soldier God, but none of them had succeeded. According to the legends, without the bloodline of the extinct race, they could find the entrance to the giant soldier gods and gain control of them. As time passed, the superweapon had become a statue, completely losing its former glory. Now that there was an anomaly coming from the inside of the statue, it could only mean that someone had found the entrance to the giant soldier God and was constantly trying to control it. Chapter 2581 - 2581 An accident in the mine 2581 An accident in the mine The giant soldier God was a type of giant puppet. It might be mysterious to the natives, but it was nothing in the eyes of the cultivators in the city. Even a King level cultivator could destroy it single-handedly, but in the eyes of a creator, it was nothing. However, things were different now. With their cultivation sealed, the ones who were reduced to ants were the cultivators of Lou city. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the true power of the giant divine weapon. However, judging from its terrifying size, its destructive power must be quite terrifying. Tang Zhen had seen similar things more than once in the world of towers and other planes. He had even been chased by a giant puppet during a mission. If it was used in war, it would be almost invincible. If one wanted to destroy it, they would have to pay a heavy price. If it fell into the hands of the enemy and was used to deal with the Heavens Wall city, it would definitely be considered a disaster. Tang Zhen did not hesitate after he realized this. He immediately headed to the location of the incident. For this operation, he also brought a team of cultivators from Lou Cheng, which showed that he attached great importance to this matter. After the cultivators of loucheng learned about the process of the incident, they also looked solemn. Obviously, they also realized the danger of this matter. A weapon of war like the giant soldier God was equivalent to a nuclear bomb. It could not fall into the hands of the enemy no matter what. Even if Tang Zhen did not take action, they would definitely not stand idly by. The result of ignoring him was very likely to be reaping what they sowed. Between the Heavens Wall city and the two mountains, in addition to the underground citys passage, there was also a ropeway to and from. However, most of the time, no one would use the ropeway, because it was too dangerous. Compared to the tall mountain peak, a distance of a thousand meters wasnt too far. However, for travelers who used the ropeway, it was a very far and dangerous distance. If one were to slide from the peak to the foot of the mountain, an accident would happen if they were not careful. Those without courage would not dare to try. As for the rope used to build the ropeway, it was also an ancient relic, and the later generations had no ability to replicate it. Therefore, most of the time, ropeways were only used to transport goods, and pedestrians basically went back and forth through the underground city or by boat. Tang Zhen and the rest naturally did not need to go through such trouble. They only needed to take the runic airship and they could directly reach the peak of the mountain on the opposite side. Seeing Tang Zhen and the others getting off the airship, the officer in charge of the defense quickly came forward. After saluting and greeting them, he explained the specific situation. Although they had already understood the relevant information, Tang Zhen and the others still listened carefully to it once to avoid any omissions. It turned out that after discovering the statues abnormality, some believers immediately began to investigate, but the result was nothing. It wasnt strange to return empty-handed, because in the past years, the successive city Lords of the Heavens Wall city had done this. They had sent people to investigate the statue countless times, and each time, they had made sufficient preparations, but they had never found anything. The only thing he could be sure of was that the statue was definitely not made of stone, but a special material that he had never seen before. This material was extremely tough. Even after thousands of years of erosion, only small cracks were left on the surface. There had been people who had tried to enter the statue from the outside by destroying it after a long and fruitless search. It was only when he tried to do so that he realized that no matter how he tried, he could not damage the statue at all. However, when he used extraordinary power to destroy it, he suffered a strong backlash, which led to disastrous consequences. Since similar things had happened several times, no one dared to destroy it violently. Instead, they looked for a more secure way. There were also people who speculated that there must be a secret entrance to the statue, but no one had ever discovered it. The most likely location of the entrance should be in the inner part of the mountain, in the mines that had existed for who knows how many years. In order to find the entrance to the giant soldier God, tianxu city had issued a long-term reward. As long as someone found the hidden entrance, they would be given a generous reward. In addition, there were treasures left behind thousands of years ago in these mines. If they were lucky enough to find them, they could make a fortune. Over the long years, many people who wanted to get rich overnight took the risk to enter the mine to look for clues. However, the mine tunnels in the mountain were crisscrossed, and it was a mess. If there were no experienced miners to guide the way, there was a high chance that they would not be able to return. In the deep cave, there were countless bones buried, which had long rotted into mud. In the Heavens Wall city, there was even a special profession that specialized in exploring the mine caves and searching for the relics of those who were unlucky. When they had received the warning, the church of alarm had organized a group of professionals to investigate the interior of the mountain. However, not long after they entered the mountain, they were suddenly attacked by monsters. Of the more than 20 believers who went to investigate, only two believers survived. The appearance of a monster in sky void city was definitely a big deal. It was so serious that it immediately alarmed all the higher-ups. After receiving the news, the church of the alarm Bells believers immediately took action and sealed off all the entrances to the mine. Although they did not have the ability to clear the monsters in the mine, they could ensure that the monsters would not be able to rush out of the mine and prevent them from causing greater harm. They then sought help from the main city, hoping that they could send cultivators to help and eliminate all the monsters as soon as possible. As long as these monsters were not eliminated, the Heavens Wall city would not have a Day of Peace. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. He led a group of cultivators to clear out the monsters. As for the other purpose, it was to find out the reason for the abnormality of the giant soldier God and see if he could control it. If he could gain control of this super weapon, he would not have to worry about the safety of the Heavens Wall city. What monster could withstand a blow from a giant soldier God? However, this matter was very difficult. After all, the sky Market City Lord had been searching for many years without success. It didnt make sense for him to find it the moment he came. Tang Zhen didnt have too much hope. The most important task now was to clean up the monsters. Although there were only about 20 cultivators in Lou Cheng, their combat power could not be underestimated. Each of them was like a monster Reaper. With them in charge of cleaning up, it would not take long for the monsters in the mine to be cleared. As for the other mountain, Lou Chengs cultivators had also been sent there with the same task. He didnt waste any time and went straight to the location. Tang Zhen and the others arrived at the entrance of a deep and serene mine. After firing out a phosphorus fireball for illumination, they entered the mine in turn. For the cultivators of loucheng, the mine monsters were a piece of cake. Even if their strength was sealed, they were still confident. On the other hand, the churchs follower who led the way was nervous. From time to time, he would try to eavesdrop, trying to find the hidden monster. The mine wasnt dark at all. Fluorescent mosses covered the damp rock walls, and from time to time, smoke-like fluorescent objects floated by. These fluorescent objects were called spirits by the miners. They liked to chase around living creatures and corpses, and from time to time, they would transform into all kinds of dead faces. It was said that they were formed by the souls of the dead. They had no consciousness and floated around in the mine all day long. The sudden appearance of a large number of spirit souls could only mean that there were corpses nearby or other living creatures. Before the churchs followers who were leading the way could warn them, a group of monsters suddenly rushed out of the mine in front of them and headed straight for the cultivators in loucheng! Chapter 2582 - 2582 Unusual tracks _1 2582 Unusual tracks _1 The monster in front of him looked like a giant rat, but it had a skull on its head. On the bodies of these monsters, simple armor woven from white bones hung, making them look like moving skeletons. The monster held a rusty pickaxe and shovel in its hands. With an aggressive look, it went straight for Zhen Tang and the others. All the cultivators looked at him with disdain and excitement. Bang! Some cultivators in the city flew up and kicked the monster at the front, sending it back to the rock wall. As if it was painted, a large flower of blood appeared on the wall, and there were still bits and pieces of flesh hanging on it. Cant even withstand a single blow! The cultivator of loucheng snorted and waved his sharp iron rod like the wind in the group of monsters. Every time the club smashed out, there would be monsters whose bones were broken or directly exploded! There were broken limbs all over the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody. The cultivators in loucheng had long been accustomed to it. On the contrary, the believers who were responsible for leading the way couldnt stand the stimulation and ran to the side to vomit. No one would laugh at this believer. Not everyone was qualified to experience the trials of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. The opportunity to participate in it was an opportunity in itself. After adapting to it, it would undergo a rebirth. Since the monster had already appeared, the next step was naturally to kill all the monsters until they were all killed. Tang Zhen ignored these little monsters. Instead, he directly passed through the group of monsters and headed toward the depths of the mine. During this time, some blind monsters tried to intercept them, but then a cold light flashed, and the monsters body was torn into pieces in an instant. Although the monsters scales were hard, they could not withstand the sharpness of the longsword at all. Taking the initiative to approach it would be courting death. Perhaps they had smelled the scent of death, the smoke-like souls gathered one after another, their blurry faces full of strange smiles. However, when they approached Tang Zhen, their spirit souls would subconsciously Dodge because they were unable to withstand the terrifying killing aura from Tang Zhen. After moving forward for a distance, Tang Zhen encountered another group of monsters. Their upper bodies were skeletons while their lower bodies were filled with dense devil Qi. They dragged the monsters and floated around in the mine. These monsters were very territorial and would not easily head to other places. However, when faced with intruders, they would act extremely crazily. The moment Tang Zhen approached, the monsters gazes looked at him at the same time. Immediately after, they let out a series of howls. They threw pieces of metal ore over, which were obviously heavier than ordinary stones. When it was thrown out, it was like a small-caliber Cannonball, with a sharp whistling sound. After dropping the ore, the monsters raised their rusty Spears and sabers and surrounded Tang Zhen. You dont need to do anything, leave it to us! Tang Zhen was just about to attack when he heard a series of hurried footsteps coming from behind him. Immediately after, he saw several cultivators from the building appear at the same time. The way they looked at the monster was like a hungry wolf looking at its prey, shining with excitement. This was because there were too many wolves and too little meat. Even the low-level monsters were being fought over by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the cultivators who arrived at Tian Xu City later were all lower in level than him. This wasnt because they were lazy, but because they were unlucky. They didnt encounter many monsters to kill along the way. Therefore, after seeing the monster, the eyes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng turned red and they fought to attack it. When there were more wolves than meat, it was a competition of who was faster and who was thick-skinned enough. In addition, he also needed to pay attention to one thing. He needed to see if Tang Zhen would participate in the hunting and snatch the few resources. Therefore, they looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of nervousness and vigilance. Clearly, they were afraid that he would snatch it. After seeing the expressions of the cultivators, Tang Zhen couldnt help but laugh. Then, he waved his hand at the cultivators. I dont want these monsters. Ill leave them to you. But youd better be quick. Otherwise, if we encounter another monster, I wont leave any for you! After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he once again forcefully broke through the blockade of the monster group and walked deeper into the mine. A trace of envy flashed in the eyes of the cultivators of loucheng city when they saw this. Because of his higher level, Tang Zhen could completely charge into the no mans land alone without having to worry about encountering a large group of monsters. They didnt dare to do this. If they were to encounter a large group of monsters alone, they would most likely face elimination if they were trapped. He definitely couldnt be too reckless before his strength was weak. After his strength increased, he would be able to be as free and unrestrained as Tang Zhen. Not to mention the envy in the hearts of the cultivators in the city, Tang Zhen had already entered another fork. However, after advancing for a distance this time, the number of forks in front of him suddenly increased. At the same time, he also discovered that there was a special force in the mine that was quietly affecting the judgment of the people in the mine. If an ordinary person entered this section of the mine, they would be affected by a special force and gradually hallucinate and lose their way. The final outcome would be being trapped in the mine with no possibility of leaving. If it were cultivators, the influence would be greatly reduced. The stronger they were, the less affected they would be. At this moment, the dozen or so passageways that appeared before him didnt seem to be much different, but in reality, that wasnt the case. In Tang Zhens eyes, the interior of the tunnel was filled with a black-colored viscous liquid. It would occasionally emit bubbles and emit a faint fishy smell. Regardless of whether the liquid was poisonous or not, the gas it emitted was enough to kill someone without them knowing it. The pile of decayed bones in the liquid was the most effective proof of the liquid. Clearly, they were all victims of this place. Tang Zhen was not affected. Instead, he frowned as he made his judgment. In the end, he chose a tunnel and advanced forward. This passage was very clean, and there were only a few skeletons on the black ground, but they had long since rotted. Although it still looked gloomy, this tunnel was obviously safer than the other tunnels. The correct path should be a smooth one. Only a trap for enemies and trespassers could be dangerous. If he followed this train of thought, Tang Zhen only needed to find a safe route and he would likely gain something. Of course, this was only a guess. As for whether it was correct or not, Tang Zhen did not dare to be certain. Tang Zhen had never expected that he would only encounter a few scattered monsters in the following period of time. It was not that the monsters had disappeared, but that there were basically no monsters in the route he had chosen. It seemed that the monsters would instinctively avoid these routes and would not approach them easily. Although it was a smooth journey, it was not an easy task to find the accurate route. Only cultivators like Tang Zhen could find the correct path among the complicated paths. A trace of joy was revealed at the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he continued to venture deeper. This was because he had suddenly made an unexpected discovery. A familiar aura had actually appeared in the complicated mine. It was from someone that Tang Zhen was familiar with. It was precisely because of this discovery that Tang Zhen became more and more certain in his heart that someone had indeed entered the giant soldier God and was trying to control it. He followed the aura and slowly searched. After a full four to five hours, Tang Zhen arrived at a deep and serene mine. There was only a pile of bones in the mine cave. It was just that the body was short and thick. It was completely different from the remains that Tang Zhen had seen earlier. According to the collected information, Tang Zhen could confirm that these skeletons were the true owners of the Heavens Wall city. They were the race that had been annihilated by the catastrophe. As for the guy who sneaked into the giant soldier God, he should be the only survivor of the extinct race, litt, who had not died after thousands of years of reincarnation! Chapter 2583 - 2583 The core of the giant soldier God 2583 The core of the giant soldier God Litts aura disappeared in the vicinity. This made Tang Zhen more certain that there was a big problem with the rock wall in front of him. The gathering of the skeletons here seemed to prove this point. They must have been looking for something when they were alive, but they did not succeed. However, Tang Zhen did not discover anything when he carefully observed it. The rock wall in front of him was no different from the other places. Somethings wrong, Yingluo. Tang Zhen was very confident that there would not be any problems with his judgment. The problem was with the rock wall. It seemed normal, but it was not. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he calmed his heart and slowly thought about it, attempting to find where he had overlooked. A rumor regarding the giant divine weapon flashed in Tang Zhens mind. It was said that only the bloodline of the extinct race could find the real entrance of the giant soldier gods in the complicated mine. It was a pity that this mysterious race had already gone extinct from this world and no longer had any bloodline to pass down. It was for this reason that no one had ever discovered the real entrance in the past thousand years. Litt belonged to this mysterious race. For some unknown reason, he had been reincarnated for thousands of years. In the process of reincarnation, his body would definitely be constantly changing, and it would be impossible to maintain his original bloodline. Then the question was, how did he enter the giant soldier God? According to Tang Zhens speculation, in the past years, litt had not found the entrance to the giant soldier God, let alone control it. If he really did that, there would be no need for Ritt to work with him at all. He wouldnt even need to establish the alarm bell Church. As long as the Colossus was activated, no matter what kind of enemy it was, it would be able to crush them directly! Then why did litts aura appear in the mine at this moment, and it was very likely that he had entered the giant soldier God? The only difference between him and the past was that he had become a cultivator and possessed extraordinary power. Therefore, only by becoming a cultivator and mastering extraordinary powers would one be able to discover and enter the giant soldier gods! He was a cultivator, but he had gained nothing. What was the reason for this? Therefore, the key to finding the giant divine weapon was not only to become a cultivator, but also to become the descendant of the extinct race! Tang Zhen came to a conclusion. In order to find the entrance to the giant soldier gods, what was needed was not the bloodline of the extinct race, but the special soul fluctuations of the race. When litt had extraordinary power, combined with his unique soul fluctuations, he could find the entrance to the giant soldier God! Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile when he thought of this. It was always better to have no clue. Now that he had found the reason, the following things would be much easier. Tang Zhen was able to discover and lock onto litt because he possessed an extremely powerful sea of spirit. The gap between the two of them was like the distance between the sky and the abyss. As for imitating leits soul fluctuations, it was a simple matter for the creator. After taking two steps forward, a wave of mental energy fluctuation that was completely similar to that of litts was emitted from Tang Zhens body. If one were to rely on spiritual fluctuations to identify him, the current Tang Zhen was just like litt. There was no difference at all. At this moment, he looked at the rock wall opposite him and saw that there was an additional special symbol that was flickering with a faint luster. I see! This symbol was actually a combination of words that represented a sentence. It was created by the race that had gone extinct. When Tang Zhen was in the city Lords mansion, he had deciphered the ancient books that were left behind. Therefore, he was able to easily decipher the meaning of the symbols. He walked to the rock wall and pressed his hand on the uneven rock wall according to the symbol. He touched a button that was invisible to the naked eye. After gently pressing it, Tang Zhens arm was inserted into the stone wall. Its done! While he was speaking, Tang Zhen took a step forward and entered a golden passage. The inside of the passage was covered with some kind of metal, and its surface was engraved with all kinds of patterns, which looked ancient and mysterious. A magnificent Hall appeared in front of them after they walked a few hundred meters down the tunnel. In this Hall, one could see countless gears and chains, as well as all kinds of parts engraved with runes. Every part here required special materials to make. Just by looking at the size and scale, it was obvious that countless manpower and resources had been invested. Weapons like the giant soldier gods had extremely terrifying destructive power and were not meant to be used against mortals. The purpose of making the giant soldier God was definitely to deal with extremely powerful enemies. Both the monsters and the cultivators seemed to meet this standard. Therefore, Tang Zhen guessed that the extinct race must have known some secret. That was why they had gathered the strength of their entire race to create such a terrifying weapon of war. The purpose of doing so was to ensure the continuation of the race in the event of a disaster. Although the thing was created, the race still ended up dying out. Even if the giant puppet was created, it could not change their fate. Tang Zhen had done some research on this giant puppet before. After taking a few glances, he understood the general structure of the giant divine weapon. Such a massive object was not something that could be controlled by a single person. If it could be controlled by a single person, the race that created it would not have suffered the tragic end of extinction. If even a giant soldier God could be controlled by a single person, the smaller version of the puppet would definitely be easier. If it could be equipped on a large scale, it could definitely fight against the cultivators and monsters in the building. Obviously, that race did not manage to do so and was subsequently exterminated. Only the Heavens Wall city and the giant soldier gods that were left behind proved that they had once existed in this world. They slowly advanced inside the giant soldier God while searching for litts aura. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. After passing through a long and narrow passage, a hemispherical Hall appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Five light clusters were floating in the air. Between the five balls of light, there were thin and long nerve-like lines connecting them. In one of the balls of light, one could faintly see the existence of a human figure. This was the core control area of the giant soldier God. As for the figure in the light, it was litt who had entered the giant soldier God. This fellow had fallen into a coma and was completely unaware of Tang Zhens arrival. Just by looking at his struggling and twitching appearance, one could tell that his situation was not very good. Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he saw this scene. He didnt know what kind of luck LIRT had, but he was able to reincarnate for thousands of years without dying. However, he was just an ordinary person from the beginning to the end. Perhaps his knowledge and talents were greater than ordinary people, but because he was not a cultivator, he was always limited to the circle of ordinary people and only knew a little about the cultivation world. Under such circumstances, it was very likely that lithur would make some mistakes and put himself in danger. If they were lucky, they might be able to turn danger into safety. However, if they were unlucky, they might lose their lives. Due to the influence of special opportunities, litt could continuously revive from the dead. However, Tang Zhen believed that there must be a limit to this. Perhaps this time, it would be the end for litt if he fell into Tang Zhens hands. As for why litt was like this, Tang Zhen was also very clear. He had overestimated himself and tried to control the giant soldier God, and it was from the position of the head. In the end, he fell into a deep coma after draining his sea of spirit, which led to some abnormalities in the giant soldier God. Tang Zhen didnt care about li TEs life or death. He had successfully found the control core of the giant soldier God, which was the biggest surprise. Tang Zhen didnt know what his ranking was, but he knew that once he controlled the giant divine weapon, the owner of the first place on the ranking list might change! Chapter 2584 - 2584 Activating the giant soldier God (1) 2584 Activating the giant soldier God (1) Tang Zhen waved his hand at the ball of light. A chain flew out and wrapped around the curled-up litt. Bang! The body that was pulled out fell to the ground. It looked thin and shriveled, like a lamp that had run out of oil. Even if Tang Zhen didnt come, litt wouldnt be able to hold on for long. Sooner or later, his mental energy would be sucked dry and he would die. Fortunately, Tang Zhen appeared in time. If he had waited until litt died, it would have been difficult for Tang Zhen to find the entrance to the giant soldier gods. Tang Zhen shook his head slightly as he looked at the convulsing litt. He threw a fireball at him. White flames burst forth from lithes body. The flames had no temperature, but they were thousands of times more terrifying than ordinary flames. In less than half a minute, lithes body turned into ashes, leaving only a thin layer of powder. With his sea of spirit drying up and his physical body destroyed, there was no possibility of reincarnation for Ritt. Never in his wildest dreams would Lite have thought that he would die in such a muddled manner. Moreover, he would die in Tang Zhens hands. In fact, both parties were destined to fight to the death. As long as litt was alive, he would cause trouble for Tang Zhen. The most important reason was that this guy knew the entrance to the giant soldier God. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to keep him. After killing litt, he was the only one in this world who could enter the giant soldier God. No matter what considerations he had, the giant soldier God could only be controlled by himself and absolutely could not fall into the hands of others! After dealing with litt, Tang Zhen turned to look at the giant soldier God, studying how to control it smoothly. According to the normal operating process, the giant soldier God needed five controllers, each to control the brain and the four limbs. Tang Zhen wouldnt pilot the giant divine weapon with others. Instead, he was prepared to operate it alone. However, this way, the difficulty of the operation would increase by several times. The consumption of mental power would be several times more than the normal consumption, which was impossible for ordinary cultivators to bear. Tang Zhen didnt have a problem. As a master of creation, his sea of spirit was vast and boundless, more than enough to control the giant divine weapon. What he had to do now was to modify the giant soldier God, changing the original five-person control system into a single-person control system. At the same time, he had to seize the time and try to successfully control this super war weapon before the Army of monsters attacked. Tang Zhen decided on the plan and began to seriously study it. The extinct race that created the giant soldier gods was actually very impressive. They used almost primitive means to create legendary weapons of war. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt escape their predetermined fate. This was the sorrow of the weak. In this special world, the natives were living tools, existing for the competition between the cultivators in the city. No matter how far it developed, it was inevitable to bear the test of the catastrophe. Even if it could survive one by one, there was no guarantee that it could survive the next one. He threw away all the distracting thoughts and continued to study seriously. Although the core control system was complicated and precise, it also had to distinguish the object. For Tang Zhen, it was not difficult to figure out the structure of the giant soldier God. In just a few hours, Tang Zhen had already sorted out his thoughts and at the same time, formulated a set of transformation plans. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen immediately took action and rapidly carried out the modification. Fortunately, the race that had made the giant soldier gods no longer existed and could not see this scene at all. Otherwise, they would have been terrified and jumped out to stop it. The control core of the giant soldier God was as complex and precise as the human nerves. A slight mistake in the operation process could lead to the complete paralysis of the giant soldier God. Every time he repaired and maintained the Colossus, he was extremely careful, for fear that there would be any problems. Not to mention, modifying the control core from five people to one person would increase the difficulty in many aspects. If anyone dared to say this at the beginning of the giant soldier Gods creation, they would probably be regarded as a madman. Looking at Tang Zhens appearance, he clearly had a relaxed expression. Where was the slightest bit of caution? This was the difference between cultivation and strength. The same thing was done by different people, and the degree of difficulty was completely different. Time slowly passed. After another four to five hours, Tang Zhens modification had reached the final step. In his hand was a nerve-like wire with wriggling tentacles, which looked like some kind of creature. Tang Zhens speed was as fast as lightning. He directly pressed it on the light cluster, completing the final step. The ball of lights brightness suddenly increased by several times. After violently flickering a few times, its original appearance rapidly changed. The balls of light that originally represented the four limbs began to slowly shrink until they completely disappeared. The Halo that represented the head began to extend out to the four limbs, and finally turned into a standing human figure. Perfect! Tang Zhen snapped his fingers and revealed a trace of joy on his face. He originally thought that it would take a long time, but when he started, he realized that the creator had also realized the disadvantages of multi-player operation and had the idea of modifying it to a single-player operation. Unfortunately, they didnt have enough time to realize this idea. Only a part of the modification was completed, and it was hidden in the complex control system. During the modification process, Tang Zhen had made use of the other partys thinking and his own design. Therefore, he was able to complete the modification in a very short time. After the modification was completed, Tang Zhen checked it again to confirm that there were no problems. Try to control it now. If there are no problems, then take the initiative to annihilate the monsters! We cant wait to kill monsters and level up. After we kill this wave of monsters, the Heavens Wall city will have enough time to accumulate strength and ensure that they are invincible! Now was not the time to keep a low profile. If there was a chance to kill everyone, he would not miss it. As he looked at the human-shaped light ball, Tang Zhen took a step forward and merged with it. The moment he entered the ball of light, Tang Zhen felt that his body had already melted and his spiritual energy was being crazily extracted. If it was an ordinary cultivator, their sea of spirit would be emptied in a short time and they would be no different from a vegetable. However, to Tang Zhen, this kind of extraction was insignificant. It was as though he had taken a ladle of water from the ocean. As his mental energy was extracted, the structure of the entire giant soldier God slowly appeared in Tang Zhens consciousness. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the giant divine weapon had already fused with him. It was as if he could control this super puppet with just a thought. Unfortunately, this was only an illusion. In order to fully activate the giant soldier God, all the key parts had to be activated. Only by completing this step could he try to control the giant soldier God and make it do the action he wanted. The first thing that was activated was the head. The moment the activation was completed, Tang Zhen immediately obtained the vision of the giant soldier God. Moreover, it was the kind that had a 360-degree vision with no blind spots. Through the perspective of the giant soldier God, one could clearly see the scenery of the city of Scorpio, as if it was right in front of them. This kind of feeling was very strange, but Tang Zhen was not unfamiliar with it. Before his cultivation was sealed, Tang Zhens energy clone could reach a height of 10000 Zhang. The giant divine weapon could only be considered an infant in comparison. After activating the head, the activation of the four limbs became very easy. In just a few minutes, Tang Zhen had already completely controlled the giant soldier God. He tried to take a step forward and heard a rumbling sound behind him. It was the sound of rocks falling into the lake. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the Heavens Wall citys residents, the giant stone statue that had stood for thousands of years on the left mountain peak suddenly walked toward the lake. The residents of the Heavens Wall city were on guard. Their cannons were locked on the giant soldier God, afraid that this giant object would suddenly launch an attack. With the size of the giant soldier God, it might only take one hit to cause serious damage to the Heavens Wall city. Just as the residents of the Heavens Wall city were in a panic, a familiar voice suddenly came from the mouth of the giant statue. I am Tang Zhen. I will be fighting the monster army. Everyone, do not act rashly. Continue to protect the Heavens Wall city! After the order was given, the giant soldier God crossed the Tiangang Lake, and its mountain-like figure went straight into the distance. Chapter 2585 - 2585 Lets harvest a wave first _1 2585 Lets harvest a wave first _1 As the giant soldier God slowly disappeared, the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city were full of admiration and envy. This Tang Zhens luck is so good that it makes people jealous! A cultivator from loucheng said in a sour tone. Although he was in the same war zone as Tang Zhen, there was still competition between them. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Which territory would miss such an opportunity to show their strength? Seeing Tang Zhens strength leading and occupying the Heavens Wall city, how could the cultivators in the same battle zone not be jealous? After all, this was a real merit. When the post-war settlement was over, the cornerstone platform would definitely not miss out on it. Just by occupying the tianxu city, it was enough to surpass the territories that were ranked at the bottom and be at the top of the rankings. They were already far ahead in the lead. Now that Tang Zhen was in control of the giant divine weapon, it was an almost invincible war weapon at the current stage. The distance between them and Tang Zhen had already become further and further. It was so far that it was almost impossible to catch up. Why dont we follow them and see if we can pick up any fish that slipped through the net when the battle starts? Some cultivators were unwilling to give up and suggested to their companions, trying to take advantage of the situation. I advise you to stay here obediently. Dont go over and join in the fun. If you encounter an accident and get eliminated, who will you talk to? His companion shook his head, his tone carrying a hint of disdain. This guy was really too greedy. He didnt even take a look at the time and actually dared to take advantage of the situation. If he angered Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen would only need to make a slip when the battle started and he would be able to eliminate the person who took advantage of the situation. If such a situation really happened, there would probably be no way to judge. After all, weapons had no eyes on the battlefield, and accidental injuries could happen from time to time. Even if the cornerstone platform enforced the law impartially and gave Tang Zhen a corresponding punishment, how could they make up for the loss of being eliminated in advance? If it wasnt necessary, he really shouldnt take this risk. Moreover, Tang Zhen had warned them not to follow Lou Cheng. If they followed him without permission, they could not blame Tang Zhen if they were injured by mistake. Riding on the giant divine weapon, Tang Zhen quickly moved forward in the forest as if an earthquake had occurred. The giant soldier Gods height was too much of an advantage. The trees in the forest barely reached the giant soldier Gods knees. With every step he took, a huge footprint would appear in the forest, and countless trees would be broken. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen continued to experiment so that he could control the giant divine weapon more skillfully. This would make the giant soldier Gods movements more agile, allowing it to make more dexterous moves instead of being as clumsy as it was before. Of course, this was only Tang Zhens own attempt. It didnt matter even if he didnt do this. Just the terrifying size of the giant divine weapon was enough to crush all the enemies. Tang Zhen looked into the distance and estimated the distance between him and the monster army. He also calculated the time when both parties would encounter each other. According to the information he had received earlier, the monster army was less than a hundred miles away from the Heavens Wall city. It would not take long for them to enter the forest near the Heavens Wall city. However, because of the delay caused by the cultivators in the city, the speed of the monster army was affected, which gave more time for the Heavens Wall city to prepare. He originally thought that a big battle was inevitable. In the end, Tang Zhen unexpectedly obtained a giant divine weapon. If a native cultivator had obtained a giant soldier God, they would have had to pay a great price to be able to control it. However, in Tang Zhens hands, the situation was different. He did not need to rely on anyones power to modify and drive the giant divine weapon. This was Tang Zhens good fortune and others could only be envious. Not to mention the fact that the appearance of the giant soldier God would affect the balance, there was no fairness to speak of on a real battlefield. Perhaps at the start of the competition, the cornerstone platform had made some balancing measures, but that was only limited to the beginning. After the competition began, no matter how far it developed, the cornerstone platform would not interfere. To emphasize fairness now would be the greatest injustice to the strong! In the process of advancing, Tang Zhen felt that there was a gaze peeking at him. When he followed the gaze, it turned out to be a group of cultivators standing in the forest. They were looking at the giant soldier God with shock and envy, but at the same time, they were also very confused, not understanding why the giant soldier God would suddenly move. It turned out that the statues on the two sides of the Heavens Wall city were not just decorations, but real war puppets. They were all wise men who knew that the addition of superweapons like the giant soldier gods would have a huge impact on the battle. In the past, they had dared to covet sky Market City. However, as the cultivators from the fifth battle area arrived one after another, the difficulty of capturing sky Market City had increased several times. Now that there was a giant soldier God, the enemy cultivators felt a sense of despair in the face of this almost invincible war monster. should we evacuate immediately? this way, we can reduce our losses? As this thought flashed through his mind, he was unable to suppress it. This thought was especially strong in the hearts of the low-level cultivators who had followed the fourth battle area to attack sky void city. They now had a feeling that they had made the wrong choice back then. It was not too late to regret it now. Just as they were pondering in their hearts, they found that the giant soldier God suddenly stopped and turned around. A chain hammer was thrown out and went straight to the cultivators of Lou Cheng at lightning speed. run! Weve been discovered! The cultivators of Lou Cheng cried out in alarm and immediately scattered to escape. However, there were still some unlucky ones who were hit by the Hammers and instantly turned into white light and disappeared. They didnt have time to care about the casualties of their companions. The cultivators of loucheng city fled for their lives. They didnt have the power to fight back against the weapons that were as big as houses. If their speed of escape was a little slower, the huge hammer would fall from the sky, and they would definitely die if they were hit. As the cultivators of loucheng city ran away, they felt a great sense of humiliation. They felt like a group of bugs being chased and beaten. And that was indeed the case. Tang Zhen waved his huge chain hammer and continuously smashed it here and there. Following a series of loud rumbling sounds, huge pits appeared one after another in the dense forest. Although the cultivators of the buildings were fast, they could not compare to the giant soldier gods. They had just escaped one attack when the second wave of attacks followed. In the process of escaping, if the Lou Cheng cultivators were not careful, they would be smashed into pieces by the Hammers. cultivator from the fifth battle area, dont go too far. Otherwise, the fourth battle area will definitely take revenge! While they were running, a cultivator from Lou Cheng shouted angrily. From the badge on his body, he was obviously from the fourth battle area. Idiot! Tang Zhen sneered as he swung his hammer and smashed it towards the other party. So what if they were cultivators from the fourth battle area? As long as it was an enemy, he would not hold back. As long as he found an opportunity, he would hammer them to death without hesitation! Seeing the meteoric hammer smashing towards him, the Lou Cheng cultivator was both shocked and angry. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen wouldnt give him any face. arrogant, b * stard! You will regret your actions! Seeing that his identity didnt scare Tang Zhen, the cultivator from the 4th battle area became angry from embarrassment. He swore that if he had the chance, he would definitely take revenge! It was a pity that his strength had been sealed. Otherwise, he would show the cultivators in the fifth battle area that being one rank ahead was equal to crushing strength! Seeing that Tang Jings attack was getting fiercer and fiercer, the leader of the 4th battle area left his men and fled without hesitation. Who knew that right at this moment, a black shadow descended from the sky, heading straight for where he was. It was a huge sword, as big as a mountain, and it came down on him. The cultivators of the fourth battle area were so angry that their eyes were about to pop out. They wanted to escape again, but they found that there was no way to avoid it. Pa! After killing the cultivator as if he was swatting a fly, Tang Zhen slowly withdrew his sword. I even dared to kill the cultivators in loucheng from the first battle area. Who Do You Think You Are? Chapter 2586 - 2586 Finding the monster army _1 2586 Finding the monster army _1 Seeing that their leader had been killed by Tang Zhen, the other cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt dare to hesitate and immediately ran away. If they continued to stay here, they would definitely be wiped out, and no one would be able to save them. Looking at the cultivators of loucheng who were fleeing in panic, Tang Zhen didnt give chase as there was no need to. Dont chase a cornered enemy, the losses outweigh the gains. He believed that after this incident, the enemy cultivators would not dare to cause trouble again. They might even leave the Heavens Wall city. Instead of wasting time here, it was better to look for new opportunities. Who knows, he might have the opportunity to occupy a city or a land. As the strength of the Heavens Wall city continued to increase, the difficulty of snatching it would increase exponentially. With the current strength of the enemy cultivators, it was impossible for them to be a match. Under such circumstances, retreating from the Heavens Wall city was undoubtedly a very wise choice. If they were to encounter a few more attacks from the giant soldier gods, even if they had ten times the number of people, it would not be enough for Tang Zhen to kill. Of course, there was another possibility. The enemy cultivators would continue to plot against the Heavens Wall city. If they succeeded, their gains would be more than ten times as much as before! Putting everything else aside, just the giant soldier God alone was enough to tempt countless cultivators in loucheng. It was believed that from the moment the giant soldier God appeared, some cultivators had already begun to plan and try to snatch the giant soldier God. Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite to such a person. As long as the other party dared to come, he could forget about leaving alive. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen was still able to sense the peeking eyes. However, compared to the previous unbridled gazes, he had now become exceptionally cautious. The peeping person was clearly afraid that Tang Zhen would discover him and slap him to death like a fly. That would simply be too stifling. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about these sneaky fellows. Although he had sufficient mental energy to use, he could not waste it on such an enemy. It was as if a strong wind was blowing, scaring hundreds of beasts into fleeing. Tang Zhen finally arrived at the edge of the forest. His field of vision was wide, but there was no field, only desolation. According to the map, this place no longer belonged to the Heavens Wall city, but to another city. According to the information they had received, the city had been surrounded by monsters, and the citys residents had suffered heavy casualties. Perhaps it would not take long for the city to be occupied by monsters, and the people in the city would either become food for the monsters or become a member of the monster army. In the early days when they were besieged by the monsters, the city had asked for help from the Heavens Wall city, hoping that they could immediately send troops to support them. Unfortunately, the messenger did not reach the Heavens Wall city at all. Instead, it was intercepted by the monster halfway and directly became its food. In fact, even if the messenger could arrive successfully, the Heavens Wall city would definitely not send reinforcements, because they were traitors, and they could not even protect themselves. Tang Zhen continued to advance. At this moment, his vision was no longer limited and he could see extremely far away. Even so, there was still no sign of the monster army. It was obvious that they were still some distance away. The monster came late and Tang Zhen wanted to take the initiative to attack. If he just waited here, the monster might turn around and escape. It wasnt like monsters were brainless. When they found out that they couldnt fight against the enemy, they wouldnt rush to their deaths. However, before he left, Tang Zhen chose a forest. Then, he waved his big sword and cut down all the trees. These trees were straight and hard, more than 70 meters long, and they grew neatly on the edge of the forest. The giant soldier Gods palm gently lifted, and all the branches were broken, turning into a smooth javelin. After collecting dozens of javelins, Tang Zhen placed them on his body and continued to move forward. On the plain, Tang Zhen encountered many low-level monsters in groups of three to five. After they saw the giant soldier God, they were all scared witless. There were even some monsters that were paralyzed on the ground due to fear. They only dared to jump up from the ground while trembling after Tang Zhen was far away. Along the way, they also passed by some villages, but they had long been abandoned. From time to time, they could see scattered bones. Tang Zhen was used to seeing life and death. He had long become accustomed to it and knew that the future scene would be even more tragic. Compared to the number of natives, there were not many monsters. It might not even be one in ten thousand. However, in terms of destructive power, even a dozen natives working together might not be a match for the monster. It was because of the monsters strength that the natives did not dare to fight against it. Every time the monster appeared, they would subconsciously choose to escape. This was a very stupid way of doing things, because monsters were everywhere. Even if they could escape for a while, they could not escape forever. Blindly avoiding and escaping would only make him die faster. At the same time, there were also natives who tried to resist, but they were too weak and lacked effective leadership. Naturally, they were no match for the monsters. Therefore, the residents of the Heavens Wall city were very lucky. Because of the existence of the alarm bell Church, many of the residents of the Heavens Wall city had a strong sense of crisis. They knew how terrifying the catastrophe was, so they had made preparations early on. In this regard, they far exceeded other cities. Unfortunately, the role of the alarm bell Church was limited. Although they let the residents know about the possible disaster, they did not have enough strength to resist it. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had appeared in the Heavens Wall city at this time. While he had achieved his goal, he had also helped the residents of the Heavens Wall city. Because of Tang Zhens appearance, the Heavens Wall citys residents had the ability to protect themselves and had even survived two monster attacks. All the residents of the Heavens Wall city should be grateful to Tang Zhen for saving their lives. To the natives, death didnt mean the end, but the beginning of a new life. The so-called cycle of life and death did exist in this world, and litt was the most typical example. As for the other natives, their memories had been erased during their reincarnation and they had no idea who they were in their previous lives. They were constantly playing a fresh role, being born and dying again and again. It was only because the cost of the soul was high that it was most cost-effective to recycle it. After becoming a cultivator, the natives would awaken some strange racial abilities. The real reason was that they belonged to the race in their previous life. If one were to think about it in this way, death was actually nothing. As the saying goes, the earlier one dies, the earlier one reincarnates. Living would instead cause one to suffer many tribulations. But then again, if he could take advantage of the opportunity of the catastrophe to become a cultivator, obtain great power and seek longevity, that would be a blessing and not a disaster. Unknowingly, the giant soldier God had already walked a long distance on the plain. Tang Zhen finally saw the demonic Qi that was soaring into the sky. The monsters covered the land like a tide. Wherever they passed, not a single blade of grass would grow. The crops that were green and yellow had all become the monsters food. Be it humans, animals, food, wild fruits, grass, or leaves, they were all food for the monsters. By relying on this destructive plundering method, the monster army could travel long distances without having to carry any logistics supplies. When the Army of monsters passed by, even if the natives were lucky enough to escape, they would completely lose their source of food and suffer the double threat of hunger and fear. Moreover, the demonic Qi would become abnormally dense wherever the monster passed. If one was not careful, they would be infected, and the plants would not be able to grow. This was a true catastrophe. Even if all the monsters were killed, the damaged world would still need decades to recover a trace of vitality. Chapter 2587 - 2587 Advancing to rank-100 2587 Advancing to rank-100 The giant soldier Gods body was so conspicuous that it was still discovered by the monster even though it was very far away. Before the sentries could react, a giant monster in charge of clearing the way revealed a look of fear and roared at the sky. It warned the rear, reminding them that they had encountered a strong enemy and to be prepared for battle. However, just as it roared, a black shadow flashed in the distance. Then, a piece of wood was nailed to the ground, piercing through the giant monsters body! The giant monster that was impaled on the log struggled with all its might, causing dust to fly up as it wailed in pain. Although the wood was not as hard as the monsters scales, with the addition of speed and strength, the giant monsters body was no different from paper. The wood easily penetrated through it! Seeing that their companion was seriously injured and on the verge of death, the other giant monsters roared angrily to demonstrate their strength, looking at the giant soldier God in front of them with great vigilance. They tried to scare off the enemy with their roars, but it was to no avail, because the giant soldier gods were still approaching at a rapid speed. Seeing this, the roaring monsters immediately gathered into a defensive formation. Who knew that another black shadow would attack. It was also a smooth log, falling from the sky like javelins. The roaring giant monster was hit by the cover of wood, and like an insect on a stick, it struggled desperately to escape. The scene was simply too tragic to look at. Seeing this, the remaining giant monsters scattered in fear, afraid that they would also end up being pierced by the logs. The monsters that followed behind were at a loss. Some of them didnt even know what was going on. Then, the ground began to shake, and a series of rhythmic muffled sounds came from the distance, getting closer and closer to him. Soon, the monsters saw a huge figure suddenly appear, as if a mountain was pressing down. The giant monster, which was more than ten meters tall, did not even reach the figures feet. It was constantly trampled into meat patties by the huge feet. The giant soldier God trampled on the Army of monsters at will. Wherever the number of monsters gathered was the place where the giant chain hammer would come. The monsters didnt have a chance to Dodge at all and were instantly smashed into pieces. Not even a complete bone could be found. The originally crazy monsters were now like frightened livestock, fleeing in all directions across the vast plains. The monsters at the back saw this and immediately controlled the ballistae and catapults to attack, but when they landed on the giant soldier God, they had no effect at all. In the process of attacking, the commander of the monster army was also hit by the chain and turned into a pile of rotten meat. After realizing that their commander had died, the monster army scattered. They fought to escape for their lives, afraid that they would be smashed into meat patties if they were slow. The giant soldier Gods speed was also raised to the extreme, like a rolling mountain, galloping on the plain. Under the stomping of the two huge feet, countless monsters were turned into meat paste. Under this impact, the Army of monsters had long been defeated. Then, the giant soldier God pulled out its long sword and swept it at the monsters on the ground. Every wave of attack could take the lives of hundreds and thousands of monsters. During the harvesting process, surging energy continuously gushed into Tang Zhens body. The seals that he had set up were also being opened continuously. Rank 20, rank 30, rank 50: It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to advance to the Lord Rank and regain the ability to fly. Tang Zhen was not satisfied. He continued to brandish the longsword in his hand as he chased after those fleeing monsters. Even if the monsters ran for their lives and were so tired that they were about to vomit blood, the giant soldier gods only needed a few steps to catch up with them. As the monster roared in despair, the longsword swept out again and again. The ground was filled with minced meat and internal organs, mixed with mud and other things. Tang Zhens level continued to increase, but the speed was slightly slower. The higher the level, the slower the speed of his increase. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. He continued to chase after the monsters and was not prepared to let any of them escape. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were in charge of intercepting them arrived one after another. When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They had seen a giant soldier God in the Heavens Wall city. They had thought it was a super sculpture, but it turned out to be a weapon of war. The Army of monsters that gave people a headache was actually defeated in a short time and was now being harvested. Although they were envious, none of the cultivators dared to take advantage of the situation, lest they become the target of the harvest. After a long time, there were no more monsters running on the plain, only incomplete corpses. Because of the giant soldier Gods trampling, the ground was in a mess. The overturned soil, grass, and corpses were mixed together, making it a completely hellish scene. The giant soldier God finally stopped killing. It stood quietly on the plain, as if it had fallen into a state of dormancy. But even so, no cultivators dared to approach the giant soldier God covered in blood and flesh, for fear that it would draw its sword and attack in the next moment. The giant soldier God stood still, not because there was a malfunction, but because Tang Zhen had already risen to level 100. According to the conversion of strength, Tang Zhens current realm should be King level cultivator. He had already completely transcended the mortal realm. He checked Lou Chengs cultivator ranking and found that he was already in the first place, far ahead of the second place. This was definitely an unexpected surprise. Although it might not be able to last forever, it was enough to shock countless cultivators in the city. He believed that from this moment on, Tang Zhens name would spread far and wide, and he would be known by all the cultivators in the 3000 battlefields. The gains of this battle were far beyond imagination, but the price was equally great. The giant divine weapon that had been in disrepair for many years had already reached its limit after this battle. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for it to become a real statue, never to step onto the battlefield again. Tang Zhen didnt care much. Being able to use the giant divine weapon to take the lead was already a very rare thing. Even if he wanted to use it to kill everyone, the cornerstone platform would definitely not allow it. The time limit of use should be a backup plan left behind. In this battle, even if Tang Zhen advanced to the king level in advance, it would not affect the overall situation. Tang Zhen would also not deliberately force it. The problem he was thinking about now was to harvest as many monsters as possible before the giant divine weapon was scrapped. Even though he was a King level cultivator, he could not achieve the efficiency of the giant soldier God. This was the advantage of its huge size. After taking a look at the map, Tang Zhen ignored the spectating cultivators and directly turned around to walk into the distance. He was going to the next city to kill more monsters. He would not stop until the giant soldier God was scrapped. Seeing that the giant soldier God had gone far away, the cultivators of loucheng who were watching the battle heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure on their bodies was not small. They were afraid that the giant soldier God would lock onto them and then use that giant sword to smash them into meat paste. At this moment, everyone had guessed that the pilot of the giant soldier God must be a cultivator from the fifth battle area. Otherwise, the enemy would not let them go at all when they were faced with the rich points. You Jiu, who was watching the battle, thought that the giant soldier God was Tang Zhen. In the entire Heavens Wall city, only Tang Zhen had such an ability. After discovering this secret, you Jiu felt a faint sense of dejection. He didnt expect that he, a nine-star divine general, couldnt compare to Tang Zhen, a rookie who had just become a creator. This made him feel like he had lost face. After this battle, Tang Zhen would definitely be ranked first on the rankings. The gap between the two of them was already growing larger and larger. While you Jiu was envious of Tang Zhens good luck, he was also unwilling to admit defeat. While the cultivators in the other buildings were picking up their spoils, he had already strode into the distance. There was no reason why he could not do what Tang Zhen could do. At this moment, you Jiu had already regarded Tang Zhen as a competitor and vowed to compete for the top spot in the ranking. Chapter 2588 - 2588 The city is about to be broken (1) 2588 The city is about to be broken (1) Walking on the barren land, the atmosphere of despair became more and more intense, as if there was no more hope in the world. Life was completely gone, and death was the eternal theme. Along the way of the monster army, countless bones and remains were abandoned. The villages that were well-known by chickens and dogs were directly razed to the ground. In the middle of the scorched earth, a giant soldier God as tall as a mountain was slowly moving forward. When the giant foot landed on the ground, it made a dull sound. Compared to the speed of the wind in the previous battle, the giant soldier Gods steps were obviously heavy. Only Tang Zhen knew that the giant soldier Gods condition was getting worse and worse. If someone else were to control it, the giant soldier God would not be able to move at all. Even Tang Zhen himself had to be extremely careful, as if he was walking on thin ice. According to the map, the distance between the two cities is not far. After crossing the mountain in front, we should be able to reach the city surrounded by monsters. In the process of controlling it, Tang Zhen sensed the hazy consciousness of the giant divine weapon and understood its simple thoughts. A weapon of war like this should fall on the battlefield with a bang. This was also the ideal destination in the heart of the giant soldier gods. Being paralyzed in a nameless place, becoming a pile of scrap metal that could no longer be activated, this was the real tragedy. After estimating the time and distance, Tang Zhen continued to advance. After crossing the mountain range in front, he finally saw the city marked on the map. Countless monsters surrounded the city, and the surrounding plants had been gnawed away, leaving only a piece of charred land. Because of the large number of monsters, the demonic Qi soared into the sky, and the smoke made the scene even more evil. The sky above the city was covered by thick dark clouds, and there was no sunlight at all. The black mist was like cotton, constantly falling into the city. This was one of the demonic creatures means of attack. When they gathered together, the demonic Qi could spontaneously gather into a cloud of demonic Qi. When the demonic clouds had accumulated to a certain density, they could condense into floccules and continuously scatter in the areas where living beings gathered. Under the influence of the demonic Qi, the usually friendly neighbors could suddenly turn into ferocious monsters under unexpected circumstances. In fact, during this period of time, there would be residents who would turn into monsters from time to time, and then cause tragic bloodshed. Not only did the soldiers have to fight the monsters outside the city, but they also had to clear out the monsters inside the city. It was already a miracle that they were able to hold on until now without falling. In addition to the defending Army, there were also a large number of native cultivators and loucheng cultivators who participated in the battle. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to hold on for so long. However, as time passed, the situation became more and more unfavorable. The soldiers and soldiers knew that if there were no more reinforcements, the city would fall sooner or later. But now, there were monsters everywhere, and everyone was busy with their own affairs, so how could they send reinforcements? Although he knew that the chances were slim, he still held onto a glimmer of hope and hoped for a miracle to happen. On the broken city wall, the city guards stared at the monsters below, their faces covered in blood and dust were numb. He couldnt remember how long he had been on the city wall, but he knew that he had never left since the monsters started attacking the city. The crazed monsters attacked again and again, and the city guards fought back with all their might. Blood flowed like a river from the top and bottom of the city walls. The soldiers guarding the city were constantly being replenished. The first batch of soldiers had all died long ago. In addition to the endless monsters, the soldiers and people guarding the city also had to endure the torture of hunger and illness. Because of the lack of water and food, sometimes they could only eat one meal a day. Because of the infection of the demonic Qi, the wounds could not heal, and many injured people died because of it. As for sleeping and resting, there was no fixed time at all. Whenever the monsters attacks slowed down, they would quickly find time to sleep. The soldiers were extremely tired. As soon as they closed their eyes, they would immediately snore like thunder. Some of the soldiers did not wake up because they had exhausted the last of their strength and died quietly in their sleep. the monsters are attacking the city again! Everyone, get up! The general in tattered armor walked over and shouted in a hoarse voice. Perhaps it was because he was too tired, his tall body had long become hunched. Few responded, because these soldiers were also exhausted and did not even bother to say a word. They staggered to the edge of the city wall and looked at the monsters swarming towards them. There was no expression on their tired and numb faces. The monsters were coming like a tide. They would climb up the mottled walls and then find an opportunity to jump onto the top of the city wall. What the soldiers had to do was to defend the city wall with their lives and not let the monsters enter the city. What was puzzling was that the monsters attack power was not very strong. They always sent some cannon fodder-like monsters to join the battle in order to consume the strength of the defenders. The corpses of the monsters would be dragged back to the monster Camp and thrown into the fire as food. This was actually the monsters scheme. They used this method to eliminate the low-level monsters while keeping the elite monsters. This meant that with the power of the monsters, they could have broken into the city a long time ago, but they did not do so. When the time was right, the elite monsters would launch an attack and take down the city in one fell swoop. The battle was about to begin, and the soldiers and civilians on the city wall were ready. The entire process was mechanical and numb. An old soldier nocked the crossbow in his hand. It used to be a very simple task, but now it took him three tries to complete it. Sighing in his heart, he knew that he couldnt hold on for long, but he didnt dare to fall easily. Because his family was still in the city, they had no power to fight back against the ferocious monsters. The only thing the veteran could do was to kill as many monsters as possible and hold on until the moment of hope came. Giggle giggle. As soon as he installed the arrow, the veteran heard a strange sound coming from his side. It seemed to be coming from the throat, with suppressed pain and madness. Not good! With this thought in mind, the veteran pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed in the direction of the sound. The veterans dagger had been polished on the city walls stones, so it was always sharp enough. The knife easily pierced into the body of the soldier next to him. At that moment, he saw the soldiers twisted face, which looked like a ferocious demon. His mouth was full of fangs, and he was about to launch a sneak attack, but the seasoned soldier discovered the abnormality in advance. Fortunately, the veteran was experienced. Otherwise, his neck would have been bitten off, and no one could save his life in a situation where his vital parts were injured. hurry up and throw it down! This guy has become a monster! The veteran roared, and the soldiers beside him also came to their senses. They swarmed forward and pushed the mutated soldiers off the city wall. The demonized soldiers fell off the city wall and were immediately devoured by the monsters that swarmed up. At the same time, countless monsters climbed up the city wall. The cruel battle to defend the city had officially begun. Similar battles had happened many times, and the soldiers were used to it. All they could do now was to fight back the monsters that climbed up. However, the battle this time was clearly different from the past. The soldiers and soldiers soon realized that the monsters attack was unusually fierce. Wave after wave of monsters kept coming. At the same time, there were also monsters that threw rocks. If one was not careful, they would be hit. If one was unlucky, they would die immediately. There was no one to replace the soldiers guarding the city. From time to time, some of them would fall to the ground in exhaustion, and no matter how the officer kicked and roared, they could not stand up. An ominous feeling rose in the hearts of the soldiers and people defending the city. Perhaps today was the day the city would fall. It did not take long for monsters to rush up the city wall. In the process of barging in, soldiers fell under the sharp claws of the monsters. Every time this happened, cultivators would rush up and surround the monsters. The number of cultivators was limited, but the number of monsters climbing the city wall was increasing. The city wall was about to fall. At this critical moment, the monsters outside the city were suddenly ambushed. Countless boulders fell from the sky, smashing the monsters into meat paste. Chapter 2589 - 2589 Chaotic battle outside the city 2589 Chaotic battle outside the city Large and small rocks fell from the sky, causing the monsters to flee in all directions. At the same time, they kept looking up at the sky, afraid that there would be other rocks falling. His heart was filled with fear and confusion. He couldnt understand what was going on and why so many rocks were falling from the sky. As for the high-level monsters, they roared at the hillside in the distance, their voices threatening and warning. The guards on the city wall were staring into the distance with their mouths agape, their faces filled with shock. This was because a huge figure had appeared on the hill in the distance. It was constantly throwing stones at the monster, as if it was throwing sand. &Nbsp; after throwing the stone, the giant palm would dig the ground and continue to grab rocks to use as weapons. The hard rocks in the mountain were crushed like tofu by the giant hand. In just a short time, two large pits had been dug out on the hillside, and the area of these large pits was still expanding. Oh my God, what is this thing? The soldiers and civilians guarding the city were both surprised and happy. They were surprised by the size of the statue. It might be hundreds of meters tall. However, the target of the Colossus was obviously a monster. Not a single stone fell on the city wall. To the soldiers and civilians, this was their hope. By destroying the monsters, the Colossus would be helping itself and resolving the crisis of the city at the same time. this Colossus seems like a friend but not an enemy. Where did he get reinforcements from? The general at the top of the city wall said with a face full of doubt. The reinforcements who might have provided help seemed to have nothing to do with this giant statue. I recognize this thing. Ive seen it in the Heavens Wall city. Besides this, theres another statue of the same size! A merchant who was assisting in the defense of the city shouted. His tone was abnormally excited, and his face was filled with shock. The merchant had never dreamed that the giant statue in the Heavens Wall city was not only alive, but could also attack monsters from such a long distance! With the merchants shout, more and more residents who were guarding the city recognized the giant soldier God. It was obvious that they had all been to the Heavens Wall city. Some time ago, we received a request for help from the city Lord of tianxu city. He said that the tianxu city has been occupied by rebels, and he hopes that we can send troops to suppress them. It was just that the monsters were wreaking havoc inside and outside the city, and the number of people was too high, so it was impossible to send reinforcements. After such a long time, I wonder what the situation is like in the Heavens Wall city. Why did this huge statue suddenly arrive? The general of the city guard did not care who was in charge of the Heavens Wall city. He only wanted to know if the giant statue could help repel the monster and if it was a monster. everyone, hold on! Now that we have reinforcements, lets fight to defeat the monster in one fell swoop! Although he was full of doubts, the general of the city guard did not miss the opportunity to boost morale. At the same time, he ordered to mobilize more people from the city. As long as they were adult men, they would drag them to the top of the city wall to participate in the battle. If there were any disobedience, they would be executed immediately. As he continued to observe the giant soldier God, the general of the city guard made another major discovery. The giant statue that had suddenly appeared seemed to be unable to move. This was because when the surrounding stones were all dug out, the giant statue would use its arms to move its body, but its legs would never be able to move. If one observed carefully, they would notice that the giant statue was slowing down from time to time when it was digging. this giant statue should be a war puppet, but looking at its condition, Im afraid it wont last long! The cultivators of loucheng explained to the general, but their eyes were full of envy. This was because, in a short period of time, countless monsters had been killed by the stones, which meant that their levels had increased rapidly. who is the lucky guy who has taken control of this war puppet? he has gained a lot of benefits! At the same time of envy, there was also a trace of relief, because the giant soldier God could no longer move. Otherwise, not only would the monsters be robbed, but they would also be in a dangerous situation and might become the target of pursuit. With the change of the competition rules, the cultivators from different battlefields instantly became hostile to each other. If they werent business partners, then they were enemies, and fights were inevitable when they met. There were also rewards for killing the enemy cultivators, and they would drop all kinds of spoils of war, which were far more valuable than killing monsters. lets go and take a look. If we have the chance, well snatch this war puppet! A group of cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered together. After a short discussion, they came to a decision. The reason they stayed in this city was to hunt for monsters. Now that there were more benefits in front of them, they could not miss it. While the cultivators in loucheng were discussing, hordes of monsters swarmed toward the giant soldier God, filling the fields at the foot of the mountain. The pressure on the defending Army was greatly reduced. Although there were still monsters attacking the city, the number was less than one-tenth of the previous number. To these monsters, the giant soldier gods were a greater threat and had to be eliminated first. As for the citys residents, they were nothing more than turtles in a jar. There was no rush to capture them. On the distant mountain slope, Tang Zhen looked at the monsters that were crazily swarming over as the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. The purpose of him throwing the gravel earlier was to attract the monsters to come closer so that he could kill them in batches. The giant divine weapon at this moment had already completely lost the ability to walk. Otherwise, why would Tang Zhen use such a method? It was because of this reason that Tang Zhen would attract the monsters to come close to him. It was because in this form, the deterrent force of the giant soldier God had been greatly reduced. If the giant soldier God were to stand up, the monsters would not dare to come close at all. Instead, they would confront each other from a distance or escape. It didnt take long for the monsters to rush up. They kept roaring at the giant soldier God and then swarmed up. The giant soldier God stopped throwing stones and allowed the monsters to surround it, letting the monsters feel that it had the upper hand. Seeing that the monsters surrounding the giant soldier God were not attacked, the other monsters immediately let out excited roars and swarmed up. In the blink of an eye, the giant soldier God was surrounded by countless monsters. They kept biting and scratching at the giant soldier God, trying to destroy it. In the end, after half a day of hard work, the giant soldier God was safe and sound. The cultivators of loucheng who were observing from a distance were shocked. The defense of the giant soldier God was so strong, how could they break through and control it? Seeing that more and more monsters were approaching, the giant soldier God that had been silent all this time suddenly moved. Its two thick arms kept waving, sweeping away the monsters around it. The two arms seemed to move slowly, but that was only relative to the huge body. In fact, they were moving extremely fast. The surrounding monsters couldnt Dodge in time and were smashed into meat patties. There were countless deaths and injuries. Seeing the giant soldier Gods power, the monsters fled in fear, but they were killed by the giant sword God. It didnt take long for the surrounding monsters to be cleared out, and the ground was covered in flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the giant soldier Gods arm that was waving the sword suddenly stopped, and then fell down heavily. After its legs lost the ability to walk, one of the giant soldier Gods arms failed again, and only one arm could be used normally. Both the fleeing monsters and the cultivators of loucheng who were secretly observing from afar were invigorated by the scene. The giant soldier God that had lost an arm was like a tiger that had lost its teeth, its threat greatly reduced. The hiding cultivators of loucheng city finally made their move. Their target was the arm that could still move. During the time when the monsters had surrounded the city, the cultivators had gained a lot and were now able to use many of their skills. They attacked together, using cultivator skills to drive the weeds and vines to grow wildly, and in the blink of an eye, the lower body of the giant soldier God was firmly tied up. The vines continued to spread upwards, wrapping around the giant soldier Gods body and broken arm, in order to prevent it from cheating. Then, the vines moved like spiritual snakes and wrapped around the arm that could move, ready to trap the giant soldier God completely! Chapter 2590 - 2590 Perish together? _1 2590 Perish together? _1 The giant soldier God could only move one arm. After being trapped, it would completely lose its attacking power and would be at the mercy of the enemy! With this thought in mind, the cultivator from loucheng who had launched the sneak attack had tried his best to destroy the arm. He controlled the vines to dance violently and wrap around the arm, trying to use softness to overcome hardness to cripple the giant divine weapon. If it was an ordinary vine, it would not be able to do this at all. How could a thin and brittle spider silk wrap around the arm of an adult strong man? it was the same for ordinary vines. However, under the cultivators control, the ordinary vines became extremely flexible and could not be easily torn apart. The vines wrapped around it layer by layer, making the giant soldier Gods arm several times thicker, making it more inconvenient for it to move. The Colossus was already in a state of scrap, and what the hostile cultivators did to it made things worse. The enemy cultivators who had launched the sneak attack were overjoyed. They continued to increase their output, trying to trap the giant soldier God no matter what. The monsters nearby seized the opportunity and pounced on the giant soldier God one after another. However, they were unable to cause any damage to the giant soldier God as they were dealing with the sharp fangs and claws of the body of flesh and blood. Even so, the monsters were still scratching and biting madly, as if they had no sense of reason. The hill was in chaos. The scene of the fierce battle made the guards on the city wall dumbfounded. Compared to the battle to defend the city, the battle on the hillside was more brutal and bloody. The monsters that made them feel fear were being killed by the giant soldier gods. The green color of the hill had long disappeared, and in its place was the rolling blood that flowed from the hill to the foot of the mountain. Even from a long distance away, one could smell the soaring smell of blood, which made one feel nauseated. What shocked the city guards the most was that the cultivators who guarded the city with them would actually attack the giant soldier God. The cultivators of Lou Cheng controlled the vines and weeds, causing them to grow wildly and wrap around the giant soldier Gods body. In that case, cultivator Lou Cheng was the monsters accomplice! Damn it, what are these cultivators doing? why are they helping the monster? The city guards were dumbfounded and exclaimed in low voices, unable to believe what they were seeing. The giant soldier God had solved the crisis of the city and killed monsters like them. Why did the cultivators of the building have to deal with the giant soldier God? The residents of the city felt like they had been betrayed, and they gritted their teeth in anger. Maybe the giant statue of Yingying is also a monster? Some people guessed in a low voice, but they felt that they could not hold their ground. It should be known that from the moment the giant soldier God appeared, it had been launching fatal attacks on the monster. How could there be such a monster that would slaughter its own kind so unscrupulously? Even if the giant soldier God was a monster, it was a good monster. At least, so far, it had not caused any harm to the city residents. Although they had many thoughts in their minds, because they were too weak, the city defenders could only act as spectators. At this moment, the battle on the hill had reached the level of white heat. The monsters attacks became more and more frenzied, but the speed of the giant soldier Gods arm waving became slower and slower, as if it had used up all its strength. The cultivators in the building gritted their teeth and continued to use their skills. The grass and vines around them grew faster and faster, and they continued to rise into the sky. Wild grass and vines surrounded the Colossus, forming a special forest that was crawling randomly like wriggling tentacles. The arm of the giant soldier God was wrapped into a ball and had almost lost all space to move. It could only swing weakly. Crack! In the process of waving it, a crisp sound suddenly rang out, and the arm finally broke. The giant soldier God, which had killed countless monsters and was covered in vines and flesh, now only had one arm left. The scene looked extremely miserable. The broken arm that was wrapped in vines rolled down the hill, crushing countless monsters in the process. From the hillside to the foot of the mountain, there were squashed monsters everywhere, covering the ground in a mess. Seeing that the arm had been cut off, both the monster and the cultivator who had sneaked an attack on them let out an excited roar. At this moment, the giant soldier God was basically scrapped and could no longer pose any threat. The defenders on the distant city wall sighed, their faces full of disappointment and unwillingness. Without the restraint of the giant soldier God, the monsters would continue to attack the city. Perhaps it would not take long for the entire city to be covered in blood. Roar! Because the arm had fallen off, the giant soldier gods finally revealed a flaw. The monsters let out excited roars and once again launched a collective charge. They climbed up the vines on the giant soldier Gods body and then rushed to the gap in the shoulder, trying to get into the body of the giant soldier God from there. The enemy cultivators had been waiting for this moment. At the same time the arm fell, dozens of figures had already rushed towards the giant soldier God. Just when everyone thought that the giant soldier God was completely scrapped and would be at their disposal, a red light began to flash in the eyes of the giant soldier God. Waves of dangerous aura spread out from the giant soldier God. Like a volcano that was about to erupt, it could bring about a destructive disaster. not good! Hurry up and retreat! The cultivators of the tower who were about to enter the giant divine weapon through the gap and find the control core became shocked and angry at this moment. They grabbed the vines and jumped down from the sky. If they were one step slower, they would be eliminated. run! Run as far as you can! This war puppet is going to self-destruct! The enemies warned each other and ran toward the city with all their might. There were more buildings and trees in that direction, which could effectively reduce the impact of the explosion. The monsters also felt the destructive aura. Without anyones command, they retreated like the tide. They were like frightened flies, running in all directions. All of them were doing their best. However, no matter how fast or slow they fled, it was all too late. Since the giant soldier God had activated its self-destruction, it would never give the enemy a chance to escape. With a deafening sound, the giant soldier Gods body instantly exploded, from head to toe. The fragments of the explosion flew in all directions with terrifying power, sweeping toward the trees, monsters, and cultivators in the city. Even the hard rocks were easily cut by the fragments, as fragile as paper. Many of the buildings in the city, including the tall city walls, were all attacked without exception. As for the hill where the giant soldier God was, it was as if it had been turned over by an invisible giant hand and completely turned into a piece of scorched earth. After the smoke and dust had dispersed, the monsters and cultivators on the hill had all disappeared. As for the giant soldier God that was the size of a Hill, not even its remains could be seen, as if it had evaporated. It turned out that when the giant soldier God was scrapped, it would automatically activate the self-destruction function to ensure that the giant soldier God would not fall into the hands of the enemy and be cracked and imitated by the enemy. As the controller, Tang Zhen could choose to stop the self-destruction at this moment or allow the self-destruction function to continue operating. Tang Zhen did not choose to stop because he was very clear about the giant soldier Gods choice. He would rather be crushed into pieces and burst out with his last brilliance than allow himself to become a pile of scrap iron. No one noticed that when the giant soldier God exploded, a round ball soared into the sky and flew to who knew where. Chapter 2591 - 2591 Wandering around and hunting _1 2591 Wandering around and hunting _1 With a crisp sound, the round ball covered in runes fell into the forest, smashing the trunk of the towering ancient tree into pieces. The remaining force did not dissipate. The ball plunged into the ground and plowed out a deep and long ditch. Clang! Clang! In the end, he only stopped after he hit a huge rock. After a few minutes, the ball was opened, and a faint smoke drifted out. Looking at the escape capsule again, it was also scrapped. It would not be long before the last part of the giant soldier God disappeared. This was the technology of the extinction of the race. As long as the giant soldier God disintegrated, the extremely strong manufacturing materials would quickly disappear. He was indeed very careful in preventing any leaks. Tang Zhen shifted his line of sight and checked his surroundings. He discovered that he was in the deep mountains and old forests. The self-detonation of the Colossus was extremely powerful. With the help of the force, the escape capsule must have flown a very long distance. He was temporarily unable to determine the exact location. However, Tang Zhen was able to determine the general direction. The city that was surrounded by monsters should not be too far away from him. Tang Zhen did not intend to go back and take a look. After the giant soldier gods slaughter and self-destruction, there should not be many monsters left to attack the city. He had come here to kill monsters. Since he had already completed his expected goal, there was naturally no need to return. As for the enemy cultivators who attacked him, he didnt need to care about them at all. They were probably all eliminated. Even Tang Zhen couldnt withstand such a terrifying explosion, let alone these low level cultivators of rank 20 to 30. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen took the escape capsule. If he chose to fly to evacuate, he would most likely be eliminated by the shock wave of the explosion. Even if he had already been unsealed to the king level, there was still a chance that he would be eliminated. There was no need to take this risk. He flew above the forest and looked down at the surroundings. This way, it was easier to observe. With just a few glances, Tang Zhen confirmed his location but did not return to tianxu city. The current Heavens Wall city was different from the past. All the foundations had been laid, and it had enough power to protect itself. Even if Tang Zhen wasnt around, there would definitely not be any problems. As time passed, the Heavens Wall city would become the base of the cultivators of the fifth battle area, or one of the important gathering places. Because he had participated in the planning of the construction, the contribution points that belonged to brother Tang Zhen were already set in stone and no one could snatch it from him. The original plan had been completed, so there was no need to go back. The cultivators in the Heavens Wall city could ensure the normal operation of the Heavens Wall city. What he needed to do was to make use of his current advantages to obtain greater benefits. In terms of individual ranking, Tang Zhen had a huge advantage. It could be said that he was an invincible existence. Tang Zhen was prepared to pick the targets that could threaten the fifth battle area and eliminate them in advance to prevent them from causing more trouble in the future. To clear the obstacles for the 5th battle group and fight for a higher ranking was an unshirkable duty. This was how war was. If there was a chance, one must not give the opponent a chance to develop smoothly. It was the wisest and most cost-efficient way to kill the enemy before it developed. If the cornerstone platform knew about Tang Zhens plan, it would definitely support it. This was because after this beheading operation was carried out, it would indeed have a huge impact on the enemy. Although he already had a preliminary plan, Tang Zhen would not rely on his advantage to act recklessly. Instead, he would act cautiously. His enemies were cultivators from loucheng who had once roamed the greater planes and were extremely experienced. Every participants true strength was at least at the king tier. Although their cultivation had been sealed, their experience and awareness still existed. Against a group of cultivators, even if one had the cultivation of a King, there was still a possibility of being eliminated. Just like how mortals could hunt and kill ferocious beasts when they worked together, low-level cultivators could also hunt and kill Kings when they worked together! He moved forward at an extremely fast speed. Their current location wasnt shown on the map. It was an area that the cultivators of the fifth battle area didnt enter. Areas like this could be called enemy occupied areas, and the cultivators in these areas were all enemies of the fifth battle area. Although there were quite a number of enemy cultivators, Tang Zhen would definitely not casually make a move. Even if the rewards were similar, he would still lock on to the leader level. As for the small fish and shrimp, there was no need to waste time. After flying for a while, Tang Zhen found an ancient castle and confirmed that it had been occupied by the cultivators of loucheng. The castle in this world was actually an independent city, with a large number of residential buildings inside the walls. Tang Zhen didnt activate his spiritual force to scan to prevent being discovered by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and thus exposing his existence. He sneaked into the castle silently and came to the highest point of the castle to slowly observe. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to figure out the specific situation of the castle. There were at least 1000 cultivators in the castle. They were probably lucky enough to have gathered together during the teleportation. After confirming that the other party was not a cultivator from the fifth battle area, Tang Zhen could act without worry. As for where the other party belonged, there was no need to investigate. In the process of observation, Tang Zhen marked the leaders of the enemy cultivators one by one to prevent losing the target during the operation. The enemy cultivators in the castle were busy and had no idea that the enemy had infiltrated their base and was about to carry out a beheading operation. Time slowly passed. When the highest leader of the enemy cultivators appeared, Tang Zhen suddenly launched an attack. Without waiting for the other party to react, Tang Zhen had already beheaded him and snatched his storage equipment. Then, like lightning, he disappeared into the alley. Seeing that their leader was about to be assassinated, the whole Castle immediately sounded the alarm. The enemy cultivators unsheathed their swords and looked for the bold assassin. The order in the castle was still stable. Under such circumstances, they could not panic, otherwise, it would give the enemy more opportunities to take advantage of them. The enemy cultivators were cautious enough, but the opponents they encountered were stronger and had a crushing advantage in terms of level. Just as the enemy cultivators were searching around, Tang Zhens figure appeared again in a room in the castle. There were three cultivators in the room. When they saw Tang Zhen suddenly appear in front of them, they were shocked. In the blink of an eye, the three cultivators launched their attacks. Their reaction speed could be said to be extremely fast. However, Tang Zhens speed was even faster. The longsword in his hand had already swept out the moment he appeared. The four weapons collided, and three of the enemys weapons were sent flying. They were not Tang Zhens match at all. King level! The three cultivators were both shocked and angry. They didnt expect that someone would reach the hundredth step in such a short time. It was simply unbelievable! The problem was that an expert of this level must have an extraordinary background. Why would he appear in his camp? He didnt have much time to think because Tang Zhen had already attacked again. The enemy cultivators had already turned around and fled. If he couldnt defeat them, was he supposed to stay and wait for death? Just as they turned around, three cold lights flew out from Tang Zhens hands and eliminated the three Lou Cheng cultivators at the same time. After collecting the spoils of war that dropped, Tang Zhen flew out of the window and headed straight for his next target. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen appeared outside the castle. The nine marked targets had all been dealt with. Tang Zhen flew into the sky and advanced toward his next target as he watched the ancient castle that was in a mess. Just as he was leaving, a huge explosion came from the castle. In an instant, the houses collapsed and countless enemy cultivators were eliminated. Chapter 2592 - 2592 The city of monsters (1) 2592 The city of monsters (1) After dealing with the nine cultivator leaders in the castle and igniting a rune bomb, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. The cultivators of loucheng city were probably quite depressed. They didnt know who they had offended that they had suffered such heavy losses. The nine cultivator leaders who knew Tang Zhens identity had already been eliminated, and the other cultivators in the city couldnt find Tang Zhen at all. That was good, and it would save him a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if too much information was exposed, he would inevitably be wanted by other battlefields. The cultivators in every battle zone would be extra vigilant against a dangerous person like Tang Zhen. They would think of every possible way to kill him. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen counted the spoils of war and uploaded the few maps that he had collected. After a series of operations, the blank area of the shared map of the fifth battle area was filled up again. As the situation gradually became clearer, Tang Zhen had already understood the true meaning of the map. Not only could it indicate the area of each battle zone, but it could also record the location of the monsters. This was only the basic function of the map. According to Tang Zhens speculation, it was very likely that new functions would appear in the middle and late stages of the game. His action of sharing the map back then was indeed very correct, and he had also gained a slight advantage. Due to the fact that he could fly, it was very convenient for Tang Zhen to travel. At the same time, he also discovered some problems. Flying in the air of this world was several times more difficult than in the normal world. Even King level cultivators couldnt bear it. Perhaps the rules of this world were not friendly to flying creatures. Otherwise, why would there be so many restrictions? On the surface, this was indeed the case. However, if one were to look deeper, one would discover that things were not as simple as they seemed. As they flew higher, the pressure became more and more obvious, as if it was deliberately preventing people from approaching the depths of the sky. perhaps the limits of the sky are hiding secrets that no one knows about, and they dont want too many people to know about them? In fact, even if there was a secret, it would be hidden from the natives of this world, not the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Every cultivator in loucheng knew that this world was prepared for the competition and was not a normal plane world. The Masters of creation knew more. They knew that every blade of grass and every tree in this world was actually controlled by the Supreme existence. To put it bluntly, this was a special God Kingdom, and it was a rather high-level one at that. The master of the God Kingdom was definitely among the strongest. Tang Zhen did not deliberately investigate after understanding the restriction in the sky. This was because it would not be of much help in completing the competition. The targets that he needed to pay attention to were still his competitors. Tang Zhens most ideal targets for assassination were naturally the cultivators from the first four battle zones. They were the obstacles to the fifth battle zone. The other five battlefields that were ranked in the top ten were similarly given priority as hunting targets. If Tang Zhen was able to encounter them, he would definitely not miss it. The problem was that this world was too big. Hundreds of millions of cultivators had invested in it, but they could not find any trace of it. If he searched blindly, it would be a waste of time. There was no efficiency at all. The longer he delayed, the stronger the enemy would become, and the smaller his advantage would be. I have to think of a way to obtain more accurate information. This matter can not be delayed! When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately updated the information on the map and posted the reward information on it. The content of the message was very simple. They hoped that the cultivators from the fifth battle area could share information about the top ten battle areas. It would be best if they could provide accurate coordinates of the gathering place. If the information was accurate and was accepted, Tang Zhen would give the corresponding points as a reward for the information. In fact, regarding the reward, Tang Zhen could give it or not. After all, it was for the interests of the fifth battle area. To put in his all for the 5th battle group and still have to give his own points as a reward, this was a bit unreasonable. He believed that no matter if it was the cornerstone platform or the cultivators of other territories, they would not be indifferent to this. If Tang Zhen really paid the points as a reward, then after the competition ended, the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area would definitely make up for it. In fact, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that there shouldnt be any cultivators who would receive the reward. Otherwise, they would be looked down upon and thought that their cultivation realm was inferior to Tang Zhens. Even the cultivators of loucheng also wanted to save face. Although this matter would inevitably attract discussion, he did not mind. To the current Tang Zhen, this was the most effective way to solve the problem. As for the reward points, it was only to show his attitude. He would definitely not take advantage of others for free. In fact, after occupying the Heavens Wall city, all the news released by Tang Zhen was free to share, and the fifth battle area benefited a lot. After sending out the message, Tang Zhen continued to rush forward. Before he obtained any useful information, he had to continue looking for the gathering place of the cultivators in Lou city. Another half a day passed, and after crossing a wide river, a city appeared in front of them. It was different from the city that had been besieged by monsters. This city had been occupied by monsters, and the city walls were filled with monster soldiers who were guarding the city. It looked like an orderly city. There were also groups of monsters freely entering and exiting the city gates. They rode warhorses, drove beast carriages, and pulled food and the corpses of humans and beasts. The people, who were tied up in a string, staggered into the city under the monsters whip. Their faces were filled with confusion and fear. They did not know what would happen to them if they entered the monsters lair. Tang Zhen frowned. Although he didnt really care about what the natives had encountered, the arrogance of the monster made him feel very uncomfortable. Its just a tool for the cultivators of loucheng to kill and level up, yet its so arrogant and reckless. The level of the cultivators in loucheng was not high, and most of them were in the wandering state, which was why they allowed the monsters to be arrogant. However, this was only a temporary phenomenon. It was estimated that it would not take long for this city to become the target of the cultivators of Lou city. This was a city full of monsters. If they could clear all of them, the harvest would be extremely rich. After Tang Zhen finished his observation, he first drew a map and marked the city occupied by the monsters. A city where monsters gathered was very valuable. If Lou Chengs cultivators in the fifth battle area needed it, they could form a team to hunt them. After he uploaded the map, Tang Zhen quietly approached the city wall and easily entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, a strange smell hit them in the face. The buildings in the city were in ruins, and the streets were filled with bones and feces. Dark brown blood splattered all over the walls and the limestone streets. One could imagine how tragic the scene was. In fact, whether it was a battle between humans and monsters or a war between humans, bloody killing was inevitable. This was the nature of war. There was no need to distinguish who was right and who was wrong, as long as one knew which side they belonged to. If he were to think too much and think about it every day, he would go crazy sooner or later. Tang Zhens goal of entering the city was naturally to kill the monster leader. Compared to normal monsters, the reward for killing a monster leader was much more generous. As for destroying this city of monsters, Tang Zhen did not have the ability and would definitely not force himself. He attacked at the right time and left at the right time without any restraints. Everything was up to his heart. This was Tang Zhens style of doing things. After becoming the top player on the level rankings, he also had the strength to do the same. Chapter 2593 - 2593 Cultivators in loucheng disguised as monsters (1) 2593 Cultivators in loucheng disguised as monsters (1) As the city was occupied by monsters, there were no traces of any residents. The long streets were empty. However, he would occasionally see demonized little monsters, such as chickens and dogs, hurrying past the streets. This was to avoid the pursuit of other monsters. Even if it had been demonized, it was still food for high-level monsters. In some of the houses on the side of the road, the figures of monsters could be seen from time to time, rummaging through boxes and cabinets in search of food. In fact, most of the monsters in the city were demonized residents. The place where he was now was his former home. However, after becoming monsters, they had lost their humanity and the concept of home. Even their own homes could be destroyed without any restraint. Even their former relatives could be treated as food without hesitation. As for why they occupied the city instead of attacking other indigenous settlements, it was probably related to the monster leaders decision. As the monsters level continued to increase, it would become more and more territorial. They would occupy a piece of land and then dominate it. The city of monsters under their feet should be the territory chosen by a high-level monster, and the monsters nearby were all its subordinates. Because they still had their original thoughts, the monsters lived in the city and maintained the citys operation according to the model before they were demonized. The problem was that the monsters had to eat every day, and the consumption of food was huge. If this problem could not be solved, the monster City would not be able to last for long. Tang Zhen used the cover of the buildings to walk freely in the city, heading straight for the city center. Soon, a large building appeared in front of them, surrounded by all kinds of monsters and filthy remains. The once prosperous city Lords mansion was now more like a garbage dump, looking dilapidated. The tall monster was wearing armor and holding a sharp weapon. It was guarding the city Lords mansion. Compared to the low-leveled monsters, the guards of the city Lords mansion were stronger and more intelligent. The low-level monsters would send the food they had captured to the city Lords mansion and then be driven away. The scene of them biting and crying was exactly like wild beasts that ate raw meat and drank blood. Tang Zhen did not enter from the main entrance. Instead, he went around to the backyard of the city Lords mansion and climbed over the wall to enter. Just like the streets outside, the originally clean and quiet city Lords mansion was now filled with a strange rancid smell. Although the environment was much quieter, the number of monsters was much higher, and most of them were high-level monsters. These monsters had higher intelligence, unlike the low-level monsters outside that were bare-chested and bare-back, and most of them were wearing long robes and armor. Due to the change in their body size, normal clothes could no longer be worn. Some monsters simply tore off cloth and animal skin to make simple clothes. After bypassing a group of monsters that were processing food, Tang Zhen quietly walked along the small path and began to look for the monster leader that controlled the city. In the end, he had just walked a short distance when Tang Zhen saw two figures appear from the corner. They were talking in a low voice as they walked. The language used by the other party came from the world of loucheng. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen discovered an abnormality. these two guys are not monsters. They are cultivators in disguise, and they are likely to be Lou Chengs cultivators! A trace of a smile was revealed on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he confirmed the other partys identity. He did not hesitate to give chase. He thought that the city was full of monsters, but he didnt expect that there were cultivators in disguise. After following them for a while, the two cultivators in disguise entered a Golden Hall. Tang Zhen used his invisibility skill and quietly hid on the roof. After which, he slowly observed. He didnt follow them in because he noticed that there were a few Lord-tier monsters in the hall. In addition, there were many monsters with powerful strength, at least stronger than the disguised cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were gathered around a long table with a map in the middle. They were discussing in a fierce tone. From the content of the discussion, it was about how to attack a nearby city and obtain the final victory. Whether it was the cultivators in disguise or the real monsters, they all looked ferocious and ferocious when they discussed. When Tang Zhen, who was hiding on the roof, saw this, he couldnt help but secretly admire them in his heart. These cultivators of loucheng city really knew how to act. As for why they had disguised themselves as monsters and stayed in the enemys nest, there must be a special reason. After Tang Zhens identification, there were a total of 13 cultivators disguised as monsters in the hall, but there were more than 30 monsters. The monsters had the advantage in strength. Most of the cultivators in loucheng were only at level one or two. If the two sides fought, cultivator Lou Cheng would definitely lose. This was probably the reason why Lou Cheng was disguised as a cultivator. Once their identity was exposed, they might not be able to escape from the city of monsters. Tang Zhen became more and more interested. He was ready to find time to communicate and figure out what this group of Lou Cheng cultivators wanted to do. The meeting lasted for about two hours, and the monsters dispersed at the same time. They did not make any preparations for the next battle. Tang Zhen sank into deep thought upon seeing this. If the monster was the kind that did not have a brain, it would naturally be incomparably easy to kill it. However, as the monsters level increased, their intelligence also increased, and they became more organized and disciplined. In this case, the difficulty of killing monsters would be multiplied, and it would be more difficult to obtain points. If this trend continued, perhaps the natives would be replaced by monsters and become the new masters of the world. At that time, the cultivators would become monsters in the eyes of monsters and be hunted down by monsters like the natives. Tang Zhen left the hall and followed one of the Lou Cheng cultivators who had disguised himself as a monster into a house. Come out, After the other party entered the room, he suddenly said this sentence, causing Tang Zhen, who was invisible, to be slightly startled. The strength of this cultivator in disguise was not high. He was at most level 20, which was equivalent to a level 2 cultivator. He was only at the bottom level of strength, but he was actually able to discover his hidden self. It was simply unbelievable! Tang Zhen did not move. He merely quietly looked at the other party as though he had not heard those words. Regardless of whether the other party had really discovered it or was bluffing, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to appear. This was the basic requirement of stealth tracking. One had to be patient enough, or else it was very likely to backfire. But in the next moment, a woman slowly walked out of the room. She was wearing a set of leather armor and had a pretty and dignified appearance, but her face carried an unconcealable fatigue. During the meeting just now, the Demon King has already decided to attack the nearby cities the day after tomorrow. Ill find a way to get you out of the city, and then youll leave this city. Run as far as you can. The woman smiled bitterly and shook her head after hearing the words of the Lou Cheng cultivator. She sat on the chair next to her and said in a hoarse voice, Now that there are monsters everywhere, Where can I go? I might as well stay here with you. Even if I die, I can be buried in my homeland and die with my family. When the cultivator from Lou Cheng heard this, he frowned and sighed. To tell you the truth, weve contacted a group of powerful cultivators, and a great battle will soon break out. If you stay here, I wont be able to protect you when the battle starts, so you have to leave! The cultivator from Lou Cheng said to the woman slowly, If Im still alive, Ill come and find you. If I die, you can just pretend youve never seen me. Tang Zhen stood silently at the side. Through the exchange between the two of them, he could faintly guess their relationship. He disguised himself as a cultivator of loucheng city while carrying out a mission and met the daughter of the city Lord by accident. They had a good impression of each other, but they didnt want the city to be attacked by monsters. The cultivators of loucheng disguised themselves as monsters and saved the city Lords daughters life. At the same time, they blended into the monsters camp. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the content. What he was concerned about was the powerful cultivators that the other party mentioned. He wondered if they were related to the top ten battle zones. This matter had to be cleared up. If things were really as he thought, then he really didnt need to spend any effort to get it! Chapter 2594 - 2594 An unexpected surprise (1) 2594 An unexpected surprise (1) The two of them were still talking in low voices and did not realize that there was an unfamiliar guest in the room. Regarding the womans choice, both sides were clearly unable to reach a consensus. The cultivators were worried that she would be in danger and insisted on sending her out of the city. However, the woman didnt want to leave, afraid that they would be separated forever. Both sides had their own insistencions and were unable to convince each other. This caused the atmosphere to become somewhat silent. Although they didnt quarrel, this kind of indifference was even more chilling. It meant that differences and cracks were about to appear. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in peeking at other peoples love stories. After he discovered that he wasnt able to obtain any useful information, he decided to make a move and break this silence. He slowly walked to the womans side, put away his invisibility skill, and instantly appeared in front of the cultivator from Lou Cheng. You coward! The Lou Cheng cultivator was startled when he saw Tang Zhens sudden appearance. Just as he was about to do something, he forcefully stopped. Clearly, he was very clear in his heart that he simply did not have the ability to stop Tang Zhen if he wanted to do something. Since that was the case, it was better to be honest and not ask for trouble. The woman also noticed the abnormality. She resisted the trembling of her heart and slowly turned to look at her side. When she saw Tang Zhen, the womans eyes widened and her mouth suddenly opened. However, the womans mental fortitude was extremely strong. She quickly regained her calm as though Tang Zhen was a guest who was not in danger. The most important point was that the woman had already confirmed that Tang Zhen wasnt a monster. Since it wasnt a monster, the danger would be greatly reduced. However, if it was a monster, the situation would become very dangerous. Not only would he die, but he would also implicate the Lou Cheng cultivator and let him fall into the encirclement of the monsters. The woman regained her composure in an instant. The cultivators of loucheng sighed in their hearts. He had naturally guessed the womans thoughts. She thought that Tang Zhen was not as terrifying as the monster, but in reality, it was the exact opposite. This cultivator of loucheng city who came out of nowhere was far more dangerous than thousands of monsters. Even the Demon King in the city was no match for him. Especially after the rules were changed, cultivators from different battlefields would belong to the opposing camp, and there would be a generous reward for killing him. However, on second thought, the cultivator from Lou Cheng felt relieved. If Tang Zhen wanted to kill him, there was no need for him to show himself. He only needed to act in the dark. After realizing this, cultivator Lou Cheng calmed himself down and bowed to Tang Zhen. Cultivator loucheng, hula, from the true wizard Warzone, greets Your Excellency! Hu LAs attitude was extremely respectful. This was because he knew that Tang Zhen controlled his and his girlfriends lives. No matter which one of them died, it would truly be an eternal farewell. According to Hulas guess, Tang Zhen should be a cultivator from a top tier battle zone. Otherwise, if they were to participate in the competition at the same time, it would be impossible for the gap between their levels to be so huge. How would he know that Tang Zhen had a fortuitous encounter that could not be replicated? Perhaps in this world, there were similar fortuitous encounters, but whether or not one could obtain them depended on fate. the fifth battle area, cracked territory, Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen reported his origin. This was the basic etiquette between different battlefields. If there was no special reason, the cultivators in loucheng would tell the truth. Even if they were opponents, they had to be Frank and not be afraid to say their names. The fifth battle area, hehe. Hulas heart trembled as he thought to himself that it was indeed so. The Lou Cheng cultivator in front of him was not from a high-level battle zone, but from a real top-level battle zone. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Even if they were enemies, it was still difficult to hide his yearning and respect for the strong in the top battle zone. In the past, hula had considered the fifth battle area an unattainable existence, and the distance between them was too great. He did not expect to meet a powerhouse from the fifth battle District so easily after participating in this competition. This made hula excited, but at the same time, he also felt a sense of powerlessness. The woman beside him was silent. She could not understand the content of hula and Tang Zhens conversation, but she could see the respect and caution in Hulas eyes. His words carried little weight and he couldnt help at all. He could only pray in his heart. Tang Zhen didnt want to waste time. After introducing himself, he said to hula in a soft voice,Im basically clear about the matter between the two of you. Although Im not very optimistic about it, I will definitely not interfere. As for the purpose of my appearance, I just want to confirm one thing with you. You just said that you were cooperating with a powerful cultivator. Who is that person? After hearing Tang Zhens question, hula revealed a difficult expression. Clearly, this was the secret of their group. Tang Zhens expression sank. He coldly said to Hu la,You should be very clear that Im giving you a chance by taking the initiative to ask you. If you dont want to tell me, I wont force you. After all, you have your beliefs and persistence. But for the sake of confidentiality, I have to get rid of you and your girlfriend to prevent others from finding out about me. If you really care about this woman and are willing to let her die with you, then Ill personally send you on your way. Hu la was at a loss when he heard this. Tang Zhen was definitely not threatening him. At this moment, he had to make a decision. Without much hesitation, hula said the information that Tang Zhen wanted the most. There are more than two thousand Lou Cheng cultivators in the same battle area as me, and we are currently working together with the Lou Cheng cultivators in the fourth battle area. A dozen of my companions and I are in charge of gathering intelligence and cooperating with the team. The plan has already begun. When the Demon King attacked a nearby city, the cultivators of the fourth battle area would lead a team to ambush and annihilate the monster army. After that, well gather our men and launch an attack on the city, killing all the remaining monsters! When hula said this, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. His meaning was very obvious. He had already told Tang Zhen all the information and hoped that Tang Zhen would not go back on his words and play tricks. I see. Since youve already cooperated with the fourth battle area, I wont be involved in this matter. Before I leave, Ill give you a piece of advice. If you really care about her, its best for you to leave this competition immediately and enjoy the rest of your days. Otherwise, when the competition ends and you have no choice but to leave this world, you will realize how much regret you will have. When Tang Zhen said this, he gave hula a deep look and then disappeared in front of the two. Farewell, Sir Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen was no longer around, hula still bowed respectfully. His posture was completely respectful. When he got up, hula heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. The kind of pressure he felt when facing Tang Zhen caused him to be almost unable to breathe. At the same time, he was extremely clear in his heart that he had luckily escaped with his life. Hu LAs heart moved as he looked at the woman who had a concerned expression. He recalled the words that Tang Zhen had said before he left. if I give up everything and take you out of this city to live in a place no one knows, I wonder if youd be willing? The woman was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and revealed a trace of joy. Lets not delay any further, well leave now! After hula said this, he immediately helped the woman put on a disguise so that it would be more convenient for him to take her out of the city. As for the mission and mission, he had put them all aside. There were so many cultivators in Lou Cheng in the true wizard battle area, so he definitely wouldnt be one less. Even if he was to be punished, hula was willing to do so. At this moment, he had made up his mind that he would not waste this short and good time, so as not to leave any regrets for the rest of his life. Chapter 2595 - 2595 Camouflaging _1 2595 Camouflaging _1 After Hu la and the other person left, Tang Zhen reappeared in the house with a trace of contemplation on his face. Since he had obtained the news about the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen naturally had to plan well and strive to kill a few more cultivators from the fourth battle area. The cultivators of the fourth battle area could only admit that they were unlucky to have encountered an opponent like Tang Zhen. Who asked them to be so active in the vicinity? they would definitely have conflicts with the fifth battle area. Dont think that Tang Zhens actions were too much. If a King level cultivator appeared in the 4th battle area, they would definitely attack the 5th battle area. This was the rule of competition. As long as there was an opportunity to attack the opponent, no one would miss it. As for why the two battle zones were so close to each other, it was obviously the deliberate arrangement of the cornerstone platform. Since it was a competition, there had to be an equally matched opponent. The opponent of the fifth battle area was the fourth battle area. As for why it was not the sixth battle area, the reason was simple. It was because the fifth battle area had the qualifications to challenge the upper echelons. Otherwise, the competitors would not be the fourth battle group, but the sixth battle group that was at the bottom of the rankings. The fourth battle group was not after advancement, but to maintain their original ranking. The cultivators in the fourth battle area must have realized this. They were furious and wanted to compete with the cultivators in the fifth battle area. They wanted to see what kind of ability the fifth battle area had to be qualified to challenge the fourth battle areas ranking. There was bound to be a battle between the two parties. Tang Zhens action to eliminate the powerful enemy at this moment had an extremely important meaning. The premise was that they had to kill the real elites and not the ordinary cultivators. In that case, it would be useless no matter how many of them were eliminated. As for how he would take action, Tang Zhen would have to think about it. He didnt want to expose himself too early, so he had to hide his origin as much as possible. However, if he attacked as Lou Chengs cultivator, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the enemy. At that time, they would be able to lock onto his identity with a little investigation. This would bring a lot of inconvenience to Tang Zhen and make him the target of the enemy cultivators. He would then be hunted down. At that time, Tang Zhens situation would be extremely dangerous. He might be eliminated by others at any time. One should never underestimate the cultivators of Lou Cheng, especially powerful opponents like the 4th battle area, who often had many unexpected and terrifying means. Maybe we can do this, Yingying. A thought appeared in Tang Zhens mind, causing him to feel that he could give it a try. He walked in front of the mirror and started to knead his body as if he was playing with a large ball of dough. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens face had changed beyond recognition. He looked like an ugly and ferocious monster. his appearance is no different from that of a monster. Next is to simulate his aura. Theres no need to disguise as a monster thats too strong, or itll easily attract attention. At the same time Tang Zhen spoke, his aura had already suddenly changed. It was chaotic and indistinct. Soon, a monsters aura emerged. Coupled with his ferocious and twisted appearance, he was no different from a monster. thats right. Put the blame on the monster, and then clean yourself up. Tang Zhen laughed softly. When facing such an opponent who was evenly matched or even a level higher, one would sometimes have no choice but to use some tactics. He didnt expect to keep the secret for long. As long as he could kill ten elite cultivators from the fourth battle area, his mission would be completed. If they could eliminate more elite cultivators, it would be a great contribution. If he said that he could kill half of the elite cultivators, the fourth battle area would probably become a pile of loose sand. Of course, this was just a thought. The possibility of it being realized was very small, or rather, it was impossible. Even if Tang Zhen had three heads and six arms, it was impossible for him to deal such a heavy blow to the 4th battle area with his own strength. He only needed to do his best. As for the result, Tang Zhen did not really care. After completing his disguise, Tang Zhen came to the street and continued to stroll around the city. Since his disguise was exactly the same as the monster, even if he encountered monsters along the way, he would never expose his true identity. Tang Zhens stroll wasnt boring. He wanted to figure out the strength and number of monsters and then share it with them. This matter might seem insignificant, but it was actually of extraordinary significance. Accurate and effective intelligence would be of great use in war. This was the first time Tang Zhen had uploaded information about monsters. In fact, he could have done it in the past, but the problem was that he did not have extra time. Now that he was observing from the perspective of a King level cultivator, he could provide some unique insights. Tang Zhen even chose to upload the monsters weakness and the best way to kill it. To Tang Zhen, this was just a casual act. However, to the other cultivators in loucheng, it had a rather important meaning. Because of this shared information, the cultivators in the tower would have an easier time dealing with the monsters, and at the same time, they would have less unnecessary losses. After walking around the city, Tang Zhen found a house that would be used as a temporary resting place. In the following time, he just had to wait patiently and did not need to do anything else. When the monsters in this city gathered and attacked another city, Tang Zhen would quietly sneak into the team. The house they were staying in was in ruins, obviously damaged by monsters. There were bloodstains in the courtyard, but the owner had long disappeared. Looking at the traces left behind, it was likely that it had already become delicious food in the monsters mouth. Tang Zhen found a clean place to sit down. After which, he opened the ranking list and tried to search for information related to the target. The Lou Cheng cultivators from the first three battle zones had not appeared and could not pose a threat to the fifth battle zone for the time being. Therefore, Tang Zhens search target was still locked on the Lou Cheng cultivators from the fourth battle zone. The ranking list created by the cornerstone platform was actually a convenient channel for enemies and friends to collect information, so that there were no secrets between each other. This could create conflicts and make the competition more intense, making it more difficult for the cultivators in Lou Cheng to survive. Of course, the premise was that they had enough points. Ordinary cultivators in loucheng city didnt have enough points and couldnt use them to find information. If it was a strategic intelligence gathering, it would require many cultivators to put together points to complete the comprehensive information collection. However, Tang Zhen was different. This was because he had killed countless monsters. No one could match his accumulated points. Tang Zhen did not feel happy. He even hoped that he could quickly spend it all. This way, he would fall from the rankings. It wasnt a good thing to always be in such a position of the eye of the storm. He might have already been targeted by the powerhouses of the top battlefields. If Tang Zhen was killed and eliminated, then the points that belonged to Tang Zhen would belong to the killer and he would automatically become the first on the ranking. From this, one could tell how great the pressure Tang Zhen was currently enduring. Now that he had the opportunity to squander, Tang Zhen immediately madly threw his points without the slightest heartache. It didnt take long for a list of names that Tang Zhen wanted to appear. All of them were related to the elite cultivators of the fourth battle area. After Tang Zhen looked at it, he uploaded the name list through the shared map. He hoped that the cultivators in the same battle area would inform him as soon as they found the target. This series of actions shocked the cultivators in the fifth battle area. While they were still working hard to level up, Tang Zhen had already locked in his competitor. As for the cultivators of loucheng who were paying attention to the first place, they were extremely surprised at this moment. Tang Zhen, who was originally ranked first, was nowhere to be found. What exactly was going on? Chapter 2596 - 2596 The discussion triggered by Tang Zhen (1) 2596 The discussion triggered by Tang Zhen (1) A battle had just ended in a town a hundred miles away from the Heavens Wall city. The scene was in a mess. This was the battle between cultivators in Lou Cheng. The loser would be eliminated, leaving behind a mess of spoils. On a dead tree not far away, a pale-faced cultivator was sitting. He held a long blood-red saber in his hand and his body was covered in terrible wounds. The cultivator sitting on the dead tree was you Jiu, who had left the Heavens Wall city. Although he looked miserable, he would recover in no time. Being injured was better than being eliminated. The former could be recovered, but the latter had no chance of resurrection. After swallowing a bottle of healing medicine, you Jiu threw the bottle to the side and got up to leave. But at this moment, the shared map changed, and the information and data that Tang Zhen uploaded kept appearing. You Jiu looked at it for a while, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This Tang Zhen is a bit interesting. In order to disappear from the top of the list, hes willing to use his points as a free benefit. However, this was also good. At the very least, he could avoid the sniping that was aimed at him, saving him a lot of trouble. However, if this was the case, it was likely that Tang Zhen would not have the fate to participate in that matter. After all, good luck would not always fall on his head. I thought wed have a chance to work together again after the competition, but it seems like I was overthinking it, Yingluo. As you Jiu spoke, he picked up a few items from the ground. One of them was a special badge, which was the proof of being a cultivator of the fourth battle District. Tang Zhen was looking for hunting targets everywhere. You Jiu was not idle either. He also targeted the cultivators in the fourth battle area. In this short period of time, you Jiu had been constantly tracking the enemy cultivators near the Heavens Wall city, and he had specifically targeted the cultivators in the loucheng of the fourth battle zone. Obviously, he had also realized that the fourth battle area was definitely a competitor. Before the enemy had become stronger, it was naturally the best opportunity to make a move. Among the cultivators in the fifth battle area, you Jiu and Tang Zhen were not the only ones who did this. However, very few people knew about it. While the ordinary cultivators were still working hard to level up, the elite cultivators of the fifth battle area were already working hard to eliminate their competitors. The cultivators in the fourth battle area were doing the same thing. Once they found the cultivators in the fifth battle area, they would find a way to kill them. The information shared by Tang Zhen had helped you Jiu a great deal. It allowed him to search for his target with a greater purpose, and not rely on luck like he was doing now. If theres a chance, Ill return this favor to Tang Zhen. You Jiu muttered. He then chose a direction and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, in tianxu city. In the deep mine, there were cultivators of loucheng who were looking for a path to enter and control another giant soldier God. Tang Zhens harvest had stimulated many people. They felt that they were not inferior to Tang Zhen. Why was the gap between their levels so huge? Some cultivators in loucheng thought that Tang Zhen was just lucky and used the giant divine weapon to defeat the monster army and then advanced all the way to King-tier. If it were them, they could do the same, or even better. The cultivators of loucheng city who had this thought entered the mine to look for clues, but they found nothing. The cultivators of loucheng who were looking for the entrance were very depressed, but they didnt want to give up easily. They felt that it would be embarrassing to return empty-handed. What these cultivators did not know was that even if they tore down the mountain, they would not be able to find the entrance to the giant soldier God. It turned out that after the Great War thousands of years ago, the two giant soldier gods had both suffered heavy losses, and one of them had been completely scrapped. The cultivators driving the giant soldier God had never come out. After they parked the giant soldier God on the mountain peak, they had all died inside. The passage to enter the giant soldier God had been permanently closed with the death of the operator, and there was no entrance at all. The residents of the Heavens Wall city all knew about this. As an insider, litt naturally would not waste his time on the broken giant soldier God. The giant divine weapon that Tang Zhen was driving was also on the verge of being scrapped. However, the passage was preserved, which gave li te and Tang Zhen the opportunity to enter. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens modification that it could operate again. It was lucky to have killed countless monsters. This kind of thing couldnt be replicated. If those cultivators in loucheng wanted to learn from Tang Zhen, they had to have the same luck and ability. After reading the information shared by Tang Zhen, the cultivators who were guarding the Heavens Wall city could not help but fall into deep thought. They were all participating in the competition, but why was Tang Zhen leading in every aspect while they were always a step behind? Tang Zhen wasnt the only outstanding one. There were also many outstanding cultivators in the fifth battle area. The problem was that Tang Zhens performance was too eye-catching, and he was the only one participating in the competition in the entire cracked territory. He didnt know what method he used to convince the cornerstone platform. Although he was alone, he suppressed the group of heroes, but the cultivators in the building city felt that they had lost face. Some of the cultivators in loucheng who were originally unconvinced of Tang Zhen had no choice but to secretly sigh and admit the gap between them and Tang Zhen. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Tang Zhen had spent a huge amount of points to exchange for shared information made many cultivators in loucheng blush with shame. They did not have a sea of points to do this. Even if they did, they would not share it like Tang Zhen did. In this way, the winner was immediately determined. Luo Fei did not find Tang Zhens actions strange. She knew that there must be a reason for him to do so. No matter what Tang Zhen was doing outside, Luo Fei would continue to stay in the Heavens Wall city according to his request. Luo Fei would also rely on her own means to collect information about Tang Zhen. She wanted to see what he was doing. She had a premonition that the next time she heard news about Tang Zhen, it would definitely be a shocking major event. Hulas departure did not cause much of an impact. After looking around the city and not finding hula, his position was replaced by other monsters. It was his companion who was very confused. He could not understand what had happened. Why had hula disappeared without a sound? The plan was about to be executed, but hula suddenly disappeared. This made his companions secretly worried that their plan would be exposed. However, now that the arrow was already on the bow, he could only bite the bullet and act according to the original plan, while continuing to search for Hulas whereabouts. Little did they know that hula had already left with the city Lords daughter and was not planning to appear before the competition ended. Fortunately, he had listened to Tang Zhens advice and left. If he had continued to stay in this city, Tang Zhen would definitely have eliminated him. Soon, the day of the expedition arrived. With the summoning of the Demon King in the city, the monsters in the city began to rush out of the city gate and walked out of the city in a mighty manner. The monsters at the forefront were all ordinary monsters at the level of cannon fodder. They had lost the ability to think and could only howl like a group of vicious dogs out of their cages. If it wasnt for the high-level monsters restraining them, these monsters, which were no different from wild beasts, might have already been in a mess. The monsters that followed closely behind all had armor and weapons. Although they looked out of place, their combat power was definitely not to be underestimated. Among these monsters, there were monsters disguised as cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were at the commander level and were in charge of commanding a group of monsters of all sizes. Then came the Demon King and its guards. There were all kinds of demonized monsters. There were about 70000 to 80000 of them, and they looked majestic. As they absorbed more demonic Qi, the monsters strength would increase. An Army of tens of thousands of monsters was definitely a force that could not be ignored. The arrogant monsters didnt know that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had been lying in ambush for a long time near the riverbank in front of them, ready to send them all to hell! Chapter 2597 - 2597 The valley ambush (1) 2597 The valley ambush (1) Looking at the team moving slowly, the Demon King let out a series of angry roars, looking very impatient. In this Army of monsters, the Demon King was the strongest and had absolute control. None of the monsters dared to resist, or they would be devoured directly as punishment. The angry roars were indeed very effective. The undisciplined monsters immediately sped up and entered the river valley ahead. They had no idea that they were falling into a death trap. The riverbank of the river valley was covered with pebbles. When the Army of monsters entered, there was a sudden explosion. The explosion did not happen in just one place, but the entire Valley. The shockwave carried the broken pebbles and smashed them toward the monster. Countless monsters had their heads broken and bleeding, and the unlucky ones lost their lives. The entire River Valley was in chaos. When the Demon King saw this scene, he was so angry that he kept roaring. At the same time, he glared at the forest at the edge of the valley and swung his thick arm down. Roar! Following the Demon kings command, a large number of monsters swarmed into the forest, where the enemy might be hidden. But at this moment, several Hidden Figures flew out of the rapidly flowing river. The cultivators hiding in the bushes suddenly appeared and charged into the Army of monsters. There were also thousands of cultivators rushing out of the forest and fighting with the monsters. By comparison, the cultivators from loucheng city who had rushed out of the river were the elites of the ambush team. Their target was obviously the Demon King in the middle of the team. These cultivators were extremely fierce and they shuttled through the monsters at high speed, causing chaos wherever they went. The monsters were not to be outdone. They surrounded him one after another, and a bloody battle began. During the battle, some of the cultivators performance was very eye-catching, and no monster was their match. They all had a badge with the 4th battle areas symbol on it. The more monsters they killed, the stronger the cultivators became. Soon, the monsters were all killed. The high-level monsters were attracted and roared as they surrounded him. Cultivators could level up by killing monsters, and so could monsters. If they could successfully kill cultivators, their strength would increase by several times. The Demon King in this team had killed several cultivators of Lou Cheng, which made him abnormally strong. Therefore, in the eyes of high-level monsters, cultivators in loucheng were like treasures, and they were the targets of crazy fighting. The stronger the cultivators, the more rewards they could get. The greedy nature of the monsters made them subconsciously choose the stronger ones. The Demon King didnt want to be left out either. He led a group of guards and rushed forward, locking onto the strongest cultivators in the city. Although the losses from the sneak attack were not small, the Demon King did not care about the lives of low-level monsters. What the Demon King cared about was the cultivators in loucheng. Before this, he couldnt even find them, but now they actually took the initiative to come to him. The Demon King was extremely excited. It had once obtained benefits, and now it had encountered them again. As long as he could kill these cultivators, he would become stronger and lead more monsters! The more the Demon King thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldnt help but roar loudly to vent his emotions. After seeing the Demon Kings performance, the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom sneered and their eyes flashed with mockery. He was indeed a brainless fellow. Even after being ambushed, he could still be so excited. The Demon King thought it was hunting, but it didnt know that the moment it stepped into the trap, it was destined to have no chance of leaving alive. The moment the Demon King approached, the cultivators of loucheng gathered together and surrounded it. The Demon Kings guards tried to break out of the siege, but they were forced to retreat and couldnt move forward at all. It didnt take long for the Demon Kings guards to be killed, one after another. The Demon King roared and waved the huge weapon in his hand, smashing it towards the cultivators. This weapon was very strange. It was made of dozens of iron rods twisted together, looking like a rotten hemp rope. He didnt know how heavy the weapon was, but as long as it hit rocks or trees, it would break into pieces in an instant. One of the cultivators was hit and flew back more than ten meters. He struggled but couldnt get up. After the attack, the Demon King roared excitedly and forced the cultivators of loucheng to retreat. Seeing the fierceness of the Demon King, the cultivators of loucheng immediately dodged and worked together to kill the guards. After killing all the guards, he could focus on dealing with the Demon King and kill the strongest monster. The Demon King realized this and shouted to summon other monsters to help him out. The monsters that were scattered around heard the call and gathered one after another, but they could not get close at all. The cultivators of loucheng city rushed out of the forest and surrounded the Demon King, forming a second blockade. Although there were many monsters, they were unable to break through the defensive circle. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. In a short period of time, countless monster corpses fell to the ground, forming a circular Hill. The stinky blood gushed into the river, changing the color of the water. After the fish and shrimp ate the flesh, they also mutated due to the infection of the demonic Qi. The two sides were locked in battle, and the monster was unable to break through the defensive circle. It was so anxious that it kept roaring. The Demon King in the encirclement was in a very dangerous situation. Surrounded by more than a dozen cultivators, the Demon King was already covered in wounds and might be killed soon. He did not expect that at this moment, something would happen. Suddenly, a monster appeared from the outermost monsters. It held a rusty long sword and kept cutting down the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The sudden appearance of the powerful monster shocked the cultivators in loucheng. The strength that the monster showed was almost the same as a Demon King. How could there be two Demon King-level monsters in a monster army? this did not make sense at all! While the cultivators in the city were still in shock, the monster had already penetrated the strong defensive line like a lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, the monster rushed to the core area and began to attack the cultivators surrounding the Demon King. The cultivators from the fourth battle area were both shocked and angry at the sudden change. They didnt understand why this happened. One Devil King was already so difficult to deal with, and now that another one had appeared, it was simply taking his life. damn b * stard, what are the cultivators doing? why didnt they report this monster? As he cursed in his heart, he braced himself and charged forward to intercept this powerful monster. The besieged Demon King was surprised and happy. He thought that he was going to die, but he didnt expect reinforcements to suddenly appear. It raised its head and roared excitedly, waving the huge metal cudgel in its hand and smashing it at the cultivators of Lou Cheng beside it. Who would have thought that the monster would be so powerful that the cultivators who fought with it would be cut down one after another? Every flash of white light meant that a cultivator from loucheng city had been killed. When they came back to their senses, all the cultivators who had besieged Tang Zhen had been killed. Dammit, who the hell are you?! The remaining cultivators of loucheng city roared loudly. They knew their companions strength very well, and it was impossible for them to not have a chance to fight back. This Devil King Monster that had suddenly appeared and was not mentioned in the intelligence was definitely a big problem! The monster did not care about the cultivators angry roars. It waved its saber and directly killed in front of them. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were eliminated, and the whole team was annihilated. When they were teleported away, their eyes were still filled with shock and confusion. They could not understand what had happened. The Demon King roared excitedly after the fatal crisis was resolved. However, the rusty long sword came slashing at him. The Demon Kings expression froze, and its hideous head soared into the sky. Its huge body also fell to the ground with a loud bang. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the surrounding people, the monster sneered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2598 - 2598 Cleansing wind city (1) 2598 Cleansing wind city (1) After killing more than ten cultivators from the fourth battle area and the monster leader, Tang Zhen left the valley without any hesitation. Tang Zhen was not interested in killing the remaining monsters and cultivators from other battlefields. His current level was too high, and the rewards he got from killing low-level monsters and cultivators were nothing to him. Instead of wasting time, it was better to hurry to the next location. It turned out that during this period of time, cultivators from loucheng city in the same battle area had provided clues that a nearby city had been occupied by the fourth battle area. According to the information he had gathered, a few loucheng cultivators who were quite famous in the fourth battle area were currently staying in the city. The space of the map was limited, and it was impossible to write down all the information. As for the specific situation, he would have to arrive at the destination and personally explore it. Therefore, Tang Zhen left in a hurry and waded through the mountains and rivers according to the marks on the map. As for why he didnt choose to fly, it was because it consumed too much energy, and the speed was not much faster than walking on the ground. In addition, there was a risk of being exposed by the cultivators of loucheng who were hiding on the ground. In this world, the density of cultivators in Lou city was too high, and enemies were everywhere. If he was exposed too many times, he would definitely be noticed by the enemy, and then they would link some things to him. In order to ensure the smooth execution of the plan, he naturally had to keep a low profile as much as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. They also encountered some monsters along the way, but they were all ordinary wild beasts infected by demonic Qi. They were unable to harm Tang Zhen at all. After about a day, Tang Zhen arrived at his destination, a place called cleansing wind city. When they were still a distance away from the city, Tang Zhen saw a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng, leading ordinary soldiers to patrol the road. A team of more than a hundred people was a mighty force. If they encountered a small group of monsters, they would have the ability to fight. Compared to Heavens Wall city, cleansing wind city controlled a larger area of safety, so they basically didnt have to worry about food. Lou Chengs cultivators and the natives cooperated actively, turning the nearby area into a hunting area. Then, they used rich rewards to stimulate the natives to hunt monsters. Almost all of the adventurers in cleansing wind city were out. Although there were casualties in the process of killing monsters, more adventurers became cultivators. Cleansing wind citys experience told him that only through such cruel life-and-death battles could he grow quickly. Although the defense system of the Heavens Wall city could allow more residents to survive, it required a certain amount of luck and courage for the natives to become cultivators. Tang Zhen didnt continue to hide. Instead, he took the initiative to contact the residents of cleansing wind city to obtain more information. Of course, he wasnt going to use the identity of Lou Chengs cultivator. He was going to disguise himself as a native and a lucky person who had killed a monster. At this moment, Tang Zhen was wearing a tattered raw leather armor. He was carrying a rusty, sheathless battle blade. The blade of the blade was uneven like a saw. The patrol members revealed cautious expressions when they saw Tang Zhen appear from the side of the road. They immediately surrounded him. Kid, where did you come from? A muscular man with a long beard and dark-red skin, who was wrapped in a copper ring, asked. At the same time, he waved the axe in his hand, and his tone was somewhat fierce. At the same time, he also deliberately released a trace of aura to intimidate Tang Zhen and to show his identity as a cultivator. Tang Zhen was able to tell with a single glance that this axe was only a tool that ordinary people used to chop firewood and not a battle axe that was used in battle. Looking at the mans clothes and the traces of Labor left on his body, it could be confirmed that he was an ordinary farmer not long ago. Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart, but his face revealed a terrified expression. He used a somewhat timid voice and said,Im a villager from mu na village. The monsters attacked our village and killed all the villagers. I killed a monster with all my might, and then, for some reason, I became stronger and stronger. Im the only one left in the village, and I cant live there anymore, so I wandered around until I saw you. Tang Zhens current appearance was extremely similar to that of a timid little villager who had unintentionally become a cultivator. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivators in the patrol team looked at each other and nodded their heads secretly. Situations similar to Tang Zhens were not uncommon during this period of time. All of them had inexplicably become cultivators after killing monsters. Of course, there were more unlucky ones who didnt kill the monsters and became their food. Youre quite lucky, kid. You didnt get killed by a monster, and youve awakened your extraordinary power. There are many people like you in cleansing wind city. If youre willing, you can join us in fighting the monsters. The one who spoke wasnt the big-bearded man, but a cultivator from Lou Cheng who was leading the team. He had been observing Tang Zhen all along and confirmed that there was nothing suspicious. Follow you to fight the monsters? Tang Zhen revealed a trace of hesitation and worry on his face as if he was weighing the pros and cons. However, he quickly nodded. Alright, I have nowhere to go anyway, so Ill join you! After saying these words, Tang Zhen even revealed an expression as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. The corner of his mouth lifted into a smile. Dont worry, you wont regret your choice, just like me! The big-bearded man waved his fist and walked in front of Tang Zhen. After which, he used a disdainful gaze to look at his battle blade. Your weapon is too broken. It will break if you use a little force. I dont think you can even kill a rat. Why dont I get a blacksmith to fix it for you? you dont have to worry about the high price. If that guy dares to charge you more, Ill kick his ass! The big-bearded man would never have imagined that Tang Zhens worn-out saber had once killed more than a dozen cultivators in the fourth battle area, as well as a Demon King that led tens of thousands of monsters. An expert like Tang Zhen usually had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. Even if it was just a piece of scrap metal, he would still be able to kill his enemies until they were trembling in fear. Theres no need to trouble you. Im pretty good with this saber. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head, indicating that he would get an even better weapon if he had the chance. The big-bearded man didnt force him. He brought Tang Zhen to join the group and walked towards mufeng city. Along the way, the big-bearded man rambled on and on. It looked like he was chatting, but in fact, he was verifying Tang Zhens identity to prevent the enemy from sneaking into cleansing wind city. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about the big-mustached mans thoughts. However, he absolutely did not expose him. He only cooperated and put on a show. After discovering that Tang Zhen had no problems, the bearded man immediately changed the topic and invited Tang Zhen to join their patrol team. as long as you join our team, youll be able to follow us in hunting monsters. The rich rewards will definitely make you happy. The bearded man said in a flaunting tone. Since it was not a secret, the cultivator leading the team did not stop him. It turned out that there was a ruin near cleansing wind city. There were many monsters inside, but the exit was firmly blocked by cultivators from Lou Cheng. The residents of cleansing wind city took turns to enter the ruins to kill monsters. While controlling the monsters, it also gave the residents of cleansing wind city a shortcut to become cultivators. The biggest beneficiaries were still the cultivators of Lou city. With their powerful strength, they had completely taken control of cleansing wind city. Under the management of the cultivators in the fourth battle area, cleansing wind city would become stronger and stronger, and eventually become the Overlord of the nearby areas. When the conditions were met, cleansing wind city would definitely attack Heavens Wall city and eliminate all the cultivators in the fifth battle area. Similarly, if the Heavens Wall city became powerful, it would not allow this city controlled by the 4th battle area to exist. There would definitely be a battle between the two sides! Chapter 2599 - 2599 Cleansing wind city is actively moving forward (1) 2599 Cleansing wind city is actively moving forward (1) He followed the patrol team and met several groups of cultivators on the way, all of whom were heading in the direction of the ruins. Seeing their hurried appearance, something must have happened, otherwise they wouldnt be in this state. The patrolmen discussed animatedly. After they went around a forest, cleansing wind city finally appeared in front of them. The city wall was nearly 15 meters high, and it was covered with all kinds of city defense weapons. From the looks of it, they were the handiwork of the cultivators in loucheng city. As for the guards on the city wall, one-tenth of them were cultivators, and they were in charge of controlling the city defense weapons. Unlike the Heavens Wall city, which had natural barriers, cleansing wind citys surroundings were all flat plains, and there was no danger to rely on. Just like other cities, the trees around cleansing wind city had been cleared, leaving behind only fields of crops. The square at the city gate was very lively. Many residents set up stalls here to sell food and daily necessities. There were residents going in and out of the city gate, most of whom were ordinary residents. They packed their daily supplies in bamboo baskets and hurried home. Such a large-scale market naturally could not be formed by the citizens, but a temporary trading place set up by the government. The purpose of this was to better control the city. If they lost the supply of food, the entire city would immediately collapse. Therefore, they decided to unify the management and control the sales price to prevent people from taking the opportunity to raise the price. What made Tang Zhen curious was that other than food like grains and fruits, there was actually a rather large slaughterhouse at the edge of this market. The ferocious monsters were dragged here and then skinned, boned, and further detoxified. The so-called detoxification was actually the demonic Qi contained in the monsters flesh. Once it entered the body, it would cause serious damage. Cleansing wind city used a special runic magic circle to get rid of the demonic Qi in the monsters flesh. Then, the meat was cooked and sold to the residents. This kind of high-quality and delicious food was very popular, but not everyone could get it. Only cultivators at home could get it. It wasnt just the processed meat. There were also many daily necessities that were sold to cultivators and their families at a discounted price. It was for this reason that the residents of cleansing wind city were very enthusiastic about becoming cultivators. Many residents were waiting in line, hoping to get the opportunity to go to the ruins as soon as possible. The cultivators in loucheng had made the residents of cleansing wind city take the initiative and work hard to become stronger. Then, they would enjoy a safer and better life. In addition, there was a series of measures that were smoothly implemented in cleansing wind city, all of which were done by the cultivators in the fourth battle area. After Tang Zhen understood this, he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. The 4th battle area really had talents. The more outstanding the other partys performance was, the higher the threat they would pose to the fifth battle area. Cultivators like them would become Tang Zhens primary hunting targets. Just as they were about to enter the city, Tang Zhen was led by the big-bearded man to the recording officer to register his personal information and receive his identity card. After a simple registration, Zhen Tang became a member of cleansing wind city. He had to regularly complete patrol and monster clearing missions. At the same time, he could also use his identity card to get a residence in cleansing wind city, receive free food and so on every day, and there were more than a dozen benefits in total. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in these benefits. He just wanted to find the target as soon as possible, complete the assassination, and leave cleansing wind city. However, this kind of thing couldnt be rushed. In a situation where he didnt know anything about the target, he still needed to be patient and wait. Not to mention that the enemy he was facing was an elite cultivator from the fourth battle area. If he thought that he could do whatever he wanted with his level advantage, he would definitely reap what he sowed. Tang Zhens current situation was as though his bound hands had been released. After which, he killed a group of strong men with their hands bound. It seemed that they had the advantage, but in fact, if they really fought with their lives, this group of strong men with their hands tied could still kill him in many ways! He was a master of creation, so his target might not be weak. In fact, his level might even be far higher than his. He might even be like you Jiu, a genuine nine-star divine general, just one step away from becoming a Divine King. It was better to be safe than sorry. In the face of an unknown enemy, it was better to be as cautious as possible. After Tang Zhen applied for the identity card, the big bearded man led him to see the house, appearing very enthusiastic. No matter what the other partys purpose was, Tang Zhen did not refuse. Hence, he followed the big-bearded man and strolled around cleansing wind city. Because of the monster outbreak, the streets of the city were a little deserted, but there was no panic. Perhaps it was because the merchants were gathered outside the city, but the streets of the city were very clean. Other than a few residents, there were only the occasional patrol. As for livestock, they were raised in a concentrated manner at the edge of the city. Firstly, it was to improve the efficiency of breeding, and secondly, it was to prevent these things from being infected by the demon Qi and causing chaos in the city. If there was a mutation, the cultivators would immediately kill it so that it would not threaten the safety of the city. From time to time, there were signs and pictures on the walls of the street. There were words of encouragement on them, as well as some knowledge about self-rescue. In some of the more spacious areas on the side of the street, wooden targets and strawmen had been set up. There were also swords, Spears, bows, and arrows. With a professional in charge of guiding them, the residents could learn and train at any time, thus obtaining a certain level of self-protection ability. In these training grounds, there were also some introductions about monsters. Not only were there images of monsters drawn on the large animal skins, but there were also some fatal vital areas. According to the trainer, these monsters werent actually scary. They were the pass for mortals to become cultivators and delicious food. Regardless of whether this statement was correct or not, at least in the hearts of the residents of cleansing wind city, monsters that could be killed and treated as food were not that scary. To be able to do this was actually very brilliant. Because they werent affected by fear, the residents of cleansing wind city were in a good mental state and always had a positive attitude. Whether it was the ordinary Housewives or the young children, they all had a faint smile on their faces. After walking on the streets for about 20 minutes, the two arrived at the city center and entered a three-story building. Tang Zhen showed his identity card and quickly chose a residence at the edge of the city. As for the residences in the central area, they had already been chosen by other cultivators. Basically, they were all foreign cultivators like Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen finished his selection, the official in charge of registration took the initiative to ask Tang Zhen if he needed to renovate the house. They could provide a full set of services. It even provided a number of decoration plans, from simple to luxurious decoration styles, a total of more than a dozen options. At the same time, Butler, servants, Coachmen, gardeners, and other service personnel could all be hired from them. As for the funds needed for the renovation, the city Lords mansion could pay for it. Tang Zhen only needed to slowly repay the debt after killing the monsters. Looking at the map that the official took out, Tang Zhens face was full of surprise. He secretly thought that this cultivator Lou Cheng of the 4th battle area was really a talent. If it was a cultivator who had not seen much of the world and suddenly had extraordinary power, he would probably not be able to resist these temptations. He had just joined cleansing wind city, and he already owed a large sum of money. In the following days, he would have to continuously earn money to pay off his debts. Chapter 2600 - 2600 The attentive big beard (1) 2600 The attentive big beard (1) In the face of the enthusiastic officials, Tang Zhen quickly said that he didnt need it and then quickly left under the other partys regretful eyes. Brother, you really shouldnt have refused. Since youve already become a cultivator, you definitely dont have to worry about making money. Since thats the case, why do you have to suffer and live in a broken house? The big-bearded man shook his head, looking very confused. Moreover, with the monsters running amuck, our days are getting harder and harder. As cultivators, we have to take the lead in the battle against the monsters, and we may die at any time. Ill enjoy life as long as I live, and when I die one day, I wont have lived in vain! The big-mustached mans tone carried some helplessness and a trace of carefreeness. He was trying to persuade Tang Zhen with his status as an experienced person. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. He really did not care much about things related to enjoyment. Rather than spending money to decorate his residence, it was better to use it to improve his strength so that he could survive in the chaotic world. As long as one was strong enough and lived long enough, what couldnt they enjoy? Therefore, sometimes, one should look far ahead and not indulge in some worldly things. The two of them continued to advance in the city. During this period, they passed by the city Lords mansion. The big-bearded man even gave Tang Zhen a simple introduction. In fact, he didnt know much. Most of it was just hearsay. Because of his low strength, he couldnt get in touch with the real high-level people. Tang Zhen looked around and realized that the city Lords mansion was heavily guarded. All the people entering and leaving the mansion were cultivators. Combined with the information he had obtained previously, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that there were at least five thousand cultivators in cleansing wind city. However, most of the cultivators were in the ruins, trying to improve their strength day and night. They would not return to cleansing wind city easily. Once the war started, these cultivators would gather together and form a powerful Army. The Heavens Wall city paled in comparison. At least, in terms of the number of cultivators, it could not be compared. Seeing Tang Zhens unblinking eyes sizing up the city Lords mansion, the big-bearded man immediately reminded him in a low voice, telling him to try not to attract the attention of the cultivators in the building. Dont be fooled by the fact that the strength of the cultivators from loucheng city is similar to yours and mine. If we were to really fight, even ten of us together would not be a match for them! So remember my words, never go against cultivator Lou Cheng, but be obedient and follow the arrangements unconditionally. The big-bearded mans eyes flickered. According to Tang Zhens guess, he should have been taught a lesson by Lou Chengs cultivator. Therefore, when he warned Tang Zhen, he had such an expression, as though he still had lingering fear. Tang Zhen nodded in agreement on the surface, but he was laughing in his heart. If this big-bearded man knew of his plan, it was likely that he would be so frightened that even his soul would fly out. Not only did he have to provoke the cultivators of loucheng, but he also had to kill all the leaders of mufeng city. Every one of them was an existence that the bearded man looked up to. As they walked and talked, they unknowingly arrived at the edge of the city and saw Tang Zhens house. This was a courtyard with its own door. Because of years of disrepair, the entrance of the courtyard was actually overgrown with weeds. The door was already broken. A breeze blew past, making a creaking sound. A few children were playing at the door, constantly digging the wall bricks. After seeing Tang Zhen and the big-bearded man, they immediately ran away with a guilty conscience. The big-bearded man laughed and scolded. After which, he pointed at the damaged house and turned to look at Tang Zhen. Youve already seen it. This courtyard has been abandoned for many years. If its not tidied up, its simply uninhabitable. Tang Zhen was also speechless. He originally thought that the official said that the house was dilapidated just to promote his business. In the end, when they arrived at the scene, they found out that the courtyard was not only in ruins, but also in ruins. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt care about this. Otherwise, if it was another cultivator, they would probably be so angry that they would have problems. Its fine. I just need a place to shelter myself from the wind and rain. If I feel uncomfortable, its not too late to find someone to clean it up. The big-bearded man shook his head and did not say anything more when he saw Tang Zhens open-minded and optimistic appearance. The two of them walked around the yard and found that it was also full of weeds. The doors and windows of the house were already in tatters. The big bearded man asked Tang Zhen to wait a moment. Then, he found a nearby neighbor, took out a few coins from his pocket, and handed them to the other party. Clean up the wild grass in this yard, and then clean up the dust in the house. Get rid of all the dirty things. The bearded man gestured as he spoke. The neighbor held the money in his hand and listened attentively. After that, the neighbor greeted Tang Zhen, hoping to see him more in the future. He also said that there was a cultivator in his family and that he would definitely visit when he returned home. After arranging for people to clean the courtyard, the big-bearded man pulled Tang Zhen and invited him to a nearby restaurant for a meal. Although the monsters were running amuck, the people still had to continue living. All the restaurants in the city were still open for business. As for the source of their food, some came from the vegetable garden in the city, and some were collected from outside the city, so they were not affected much. However, compared to before the monsters appeared, the taverns business was much less busy. There were only two or three tables of customers in the huge shop. After the big bearded man invited Tang Zhen to sit down, he called the service staff over and specially ordered a large portion of charcoal roasted monster meat. At the same time, he also ordered a pot of old wine and a few side dishes that went with the wine. He seemed to be very familiar with them. From the content of the conversation, it was clear that the bearded man was a regular at the tavern, and he ordered signature dishes. Tang Zhen didnt say much and allowed the big-bearded man to arrange it. He continued to pretend to be a young man who had never seen the world. After the wine and dishes were served, the bearded man poured a glass of wine for Tang Zhen and then poured himself a glass. Brother, if you have anything you cant do in the future, just come to me. In this cleansing wind city, big brother still has some face. As long as I can help, I will definitely not refuse. The big-bearded man had a heroic appearance. He raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp. After which, he stared at Tang Zhen in silence. Tang Zhen smiled. He similarly lifted the wine cup in front of him and poured the wine into his mouth. Alright! The big bearded man happily smiled and poured another cup of wine for Tang Zhen. After which, he invited him to taste the wine and dishes. Tang Zhen had long since seen that the big-bearded man definitely had something to ask of him. However, if the other party did not say anything, he would definitely not open his mouth to ask. The bearded man was quite calm, and he rambled on about all kinds of gossip about cleansing wind city. Tang Zhen laughed in his heart. The big-bearded man was clearly still like an ordinary citizen from the past. He thought that he could prove that his ability was extraordinary by speaking frankly with others about the matters of the citys dignitaries. It didnt take long for the roasted monster meat to be served, emitting an alluring aroma. It was a red-hot charcoal furnace that was roasting a tray-like stone slab. There was a long strip of monster meat on the stone slab. It was cut into thin slices and sizzled when it was fried in oil. The meat was evenly distributed, and the fragrance of the meat was overflowing. It was sprinkled with red and green condiments, and ones appetite would be aroused at a glance. come, come, come, quickly try it. You definitely wont be able to taste this DISH Anywhere else! The big-bearded man picked up a piece of fried monster meat and placed it on Tang Zhens plate, indicating for him to quickly taste it while it was hot. Tang Zhen smiled as he tasted it. He discovered that the taste was indeed not bad, but it could not be considered a top quality delicacy. He could only blame himself for having eaten too many good things. His mouth had long become extremely picky. The big-bearded man felt that it was a top-grade delicacy, but in Tang Zhens eyes, it was only passable. Chapter 2601 - 2601 The big-bearded mans request _1 2601 The big-bearded mans request _1 After noticing that Tang Zhen was looking at him with a trace of scrutiny, the big-bearded man hesitated for two seconds before he got up and cupped his hands together in a bow. Little brother, I can see that youre a clever person. Im sure youve already noticed that something is wrong and feel that my enthusiasm is a bit excessive. To tell you the truth, I do have a matter that I need to trouble you with, and its very important to me, and only you can help me with it. When the big-bearded man spoke up to this point, he saw that Tang Zhen did not reveal a disgusted expression. He continued to explain in a soft voice,Even if I dont say it, Im sure you can feel it, little brother. The current situation is getting more and more dangerous. Because of the demonic energy, the monster could appear around you and me at any time, and every time it appeared, it would be a disaster. Ive seen that scene with my own eyes. Its simply tragic to the extreme. Now you should know why there are so many empty houses in the city. Its because the original owners whole family is dead! The big-bearded man shook his head, and his face showed a trace of pity. It must be that what he had experienced in the past had left a heavy shadow in his heart. After finishing a glass of wine, the bearded man said in a muffled voice, Even cultivators like us cant guarantee that we can come back alive every time we go out on a mission, let alone ordinary people. It doesnt matter if I die. Im used to the cold and harsh of life and know thats what life is like. But I really cant let go of my son and daughter. Im afraid that theyll encounter monsters, and then even their bodies wont be able to be found. Whenever I thought about this, I felt so uncomfortable that I couldnt sleep at night. After pondering for a while, I thought of a solution to the problem. Rather than being so worried, I might as well take the initiative to make changes. I want my daughter and son to become cultivators, so that they can protect themselves when they encounter monsters. Although they will face more threats, they will be much stronger than ordinary people. Its just that becoming a cultivator isnt easy, and there are countless people in the city waiting for this opportunity. Although I have a wide range of friends, Im really powerless in this regard. Cultivators of loucheng dont allow people to cut the queue and they wont take special care of them, so I can only think of a way myself. I plan to gather a few brothers that I can trust, and then form a team to enter the ruins, bringing my children with me. Brothers, help me control the monster, and then let my son and daughter kill it. This way, we will have a chance to become cultivators! The big-bearded man looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of begging in his eyes. He said in an earnest tone,I know that doing this will put you at risk, but brother, you can rest assured that big brother will definitely not let you do it in vain. When this matter is over, big brother will definitely reward you handsomely, and I can also promise that if you have such a request in the future, big brother will help you even if I have to die! Tang Zhen had already understood the big-bearded mans plan when he heard this. It was a pity that all parents in the world had the same heart. Everything the bearded man did was for his children to live. Compared to the terrified mortals, the big-bearded man could clearly see further, or it could be said that he was more aware of how terrible this catastrophe was. For the sake of his children, he was actively trying to find a way to protect himself, and becoming a cultivator was the best way. Although cultivators also had to take risks, their chances of survival were much higher than ordinary people. The problem was that becoming a cultivator wasnt as simple as one might think. Certain conditions were required to trigger it, and the chances of death were very high. Monsters were definitely not like what cleansing wind city had advertised, where one could easily kill a monster after hitting its vital points. Under normal circumstances, a monster could kill ten strong men without armor or weapons. When cultivators fought with monsters, the monsters usually had the upper hand. The reason why Lou Cheng cultivators could kill monsters as easily as chopping vegetables was that their techniques and experience were far superior to those of the native cultivators. If the native cultivators wanted to kill monsters, they basically had to form a team and fight hard before they could kill the monsters. This was only for dealing with monsters that were alone. If it was a group of monsters, they would not have to consider how to kill the monsters, but how to protect their own lives. It could be said that without the participation of the cultivators in loucheng, even if the natives had a shortcut to become cultivators, their situation would be very difficult. Take cleansing wind city as an example. If it wasnt for the Lou Cheng cultivators, they wouldnt have been able to stop the monsters in the ruins, and cleansing wind city would have long been reduced to ruins. Therefore, the big-bearded mans request was not as simple as he had imagined. He had to bear a considerable risk. In the process of the operation, the slightest mistake could lead to the complete annihilation of the entire Army. According to Tang Zhens guess, the big-bearded man should have begged many people before, but not many people would agree to help. The big-bearded man was so anxious that he must have racked his brains to think of a way, and even tried to find any doctor in a hurry. After meeting Tang Zhen, the big-bearded man felt that Tang Zhen was very honest, and this idea once again appeared in his mind. He chose to tell the reason honestly mainly because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would hate him after he knew the truth. If his children were to be implicated and something happened, the bearded man would regret it. However, if he knew about it now, it would be equivalent to cutting off the possibility of Tang Zhen finding a way to settle the score. This was because the big-bearded man did not lie to him. Under normal circumstances, most cultivators would refuse the big-bearded mans request, because it was a very risky thing to do. Even if the bearded man paid and promised, he would feel that it was not worth it and would refuse. However, Tang Zhen was different. He became a cultivator in a daze. He didnt understand many things and was in a state of ignorance. Such a young man was impulsive, hot-blooded, and knew how to be grateful. The bearded man enthusiastically helped him run around and told him the truth at the same time, which could easily win the favor of this young man. Therefore, when the big-bearded man put on a good attitude and sincerely begged, perhaps out of consideration for his feelings, or perhaps out of impulse, he would directly nod and agree. Therefore, this big-bearded man might look rough, but he was actually very meticulous. He was not as simple as he looked. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen, who was in front of him, was a master of creation from the fifth battle area. He did not come to cleansing wind city to seek protection, but to assassinate the highest ruler of the city. He thought that he had seen through Tang Zhen, but in reality, Tang Zhen had seen through him long ago. However, Tang Zhen did not intend to refuse. Instead, he was pondering whether he should take this opportunity to enter the remains and take a look. When the big-bearded man saw that Tang Zhen did not immediately agree, he could not help but feel anxious in his heart. Such a good opportunity was really too rare. He did not want to easily miss it. Hence, he gritted his teeth and said to Tang Zhen,Little brother, as long as you agree to help, Ill let my daughter marry you and let her be your wife. That should be fine, right? Dont worry, my daughter is very beautiful, shes definitely a good match for you! Tang Zhen glanced at the big-bearded man and felt that this person was very interesting. It seemed like he was forced to marry his daughter off, but in fact, the bearded man was not at a disadvantage. First, it could tempt Tang Zhen to help. Second, it could rope in a cultivator and strengthen his own strength. This was a deal that was guaranteed to profit and not lose. As for whether his daughter was willing or not, big beard didnt care at all. The daughter could understand his painstaking efforts. Anyone could be a husband, and the so-called love was far less important than keeping ones life. Moreover, in the face of this calamity, there were many times when one simply had no choice. One could only struggle desperately. Chapter 2602 - 2602 Ronos family (1) 2602 Ronos family (1) The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a faint smile under the big-bearded mans nervous gaze. After which, he gently nodded. Alright, I can help. When the bearded man heard this, he laughed excitedly and almost jumped up in excitement. They had been busy with this matter for nearly a month, but they had never been able to solve it, making big beard unable to sleep all night. Since Tang Zhen had agreed to help, it was equivalent to half of the matter being completed. As for whether he could become a cultivator in the end, it would most likely depend on the arrangement of the heavens. Success was naturally a good thing, but if they unfortunately failed, then they could only blame their own fate. In fact, in this chaotic world, who didnt go with the flow and try to survive? To mortals Death would come sooner or later, the only difference was when. I can help, but I dont think theres a need to marry your daughter to me. The big-bearded man immediately shook his head when he heard Tang Zhens words. His attitude appeared to be extremely firm. If he didnt marry his daughter to Tang Zhen, he wouldnt feel confident. Therefore, before the matter was completed, he directly regarded Tang Zhen as his son-in-law. He couldnt deny it even if he didnt want to. Seeing that the big-bearded mans attitude was so firm, Tang Zhen didnt say much. Instead, he asked about some things about cleansing wind city. Perhaps it was because Tang Zhen had agreed to help and the relationship between the two had become different, the bearded man began to tell him everything he knew. Although he didnt get too much information, it allowed Tang Zhen to have a general understanding of the situation in cleansing wind city. He also formulated a rough action plan in his heart. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, the big-bearded man didnt let Tang Zhen leave no matter what. Instead, he pulled him to his own home. Your house is uninhabitable. Even if you get someone to clean it up, it will take some time before you can move in. Are you going to sleep on the street during this time? Besides, since Ive entrusted my daughter to you, you two should get to know each other so that you can continue to get along in the future. The most important thing is that Im going to pass on some of my experiences as a cultivator to you, and then study how to do it. How can you not be present for these things? The big-bearded mans reason was very sufficient. Tang Zhen could not refuse and could only follow him. Through the previous exchange, Tang Zhen had already understood the big-bearded mans basic situation and knew that his name was Rono. Rono used to be a butcher and ran a few butcher shops. He was considered middle-class in cleansing wind city. He was able to become a cultivator, half by luck, half by his own strength. It turned out that one of the livestock he had bought from his shop had suddenly mutated. Not only did it bite all the other livestock to death, but it also killed a few of his workers. Big beardy happened to see this scene, but he was not scared away. Instead, he was distressed that his shop was destroyed, and he even waved his axe to kill the monster. The big-bearded man was not a reckless man, but he was proficient in martial arts and was very smart. He used some of the equipment in the shop to lure the monster into the trap. After the monster was bound by the iron chain, the bearded man immediately pulled the mechanism and sent the monster into the boiling pot that was specially used to shed its hair. Taking advantage of the monsters struggle in the boiling water, the bearded man rushed forward without hesitation and swung his axe to kill the monster. After killing the monster, the big-bearded man became a cultivator. He was then forced to join the army by Lou Cheng and joined The Guardian Legion of cleansing wind city. As they walked and chatted, they arrived at their destination. Ronos house was very big. There were three servants in the house. After Tang Zhen was brought in, Rono immediately let the servants greet his children. Since Rono had decided to let his children become cultivators, he had ordered them to practice their combat skills every day. Although it was tough and tiring, as long as he had the power to protect himself, this was nothing. Ronos children were quite sensible. After understanding their fathers good intentions, they trained very hard. In addition to his children, Rono also sent someone to invite his friend, the other native cultivator who had agreed to help. The two of them chatted as they waited, and the content of their conversation was basically related to cleansing wind city. Rono saw that Tang Zhen kept asking similar questions and mistakenly thought that it was because he had just arrived. Therefore, he did not take it to heart. Not long after, a young man and woman entered the house. It was Ronos son and daughter. The woman was handsome, and the man was tall and straight. They had obviously inherited their looks from their mother. The bearded man introduced the two to Tang Zhen and explained that Tang Zhen would help them enter the remains. He wanted the two sisters to express their gratitude. The two sisters hurriedly bowed and thanked Tang Zhen when they heard their father say this. Clearly, they knew that this favor was not small. The way his older sister looked at Tang Zhen was a little special. It was likely that Rono had communicated with her before this. With Ronos love for his children, he naturally couldnt arbitrarily arrange his daughters fate, so communication was only natural. Tang Zhen did not care about the truth. It was impossible for him to stay behind and become the big-bearded mans son-in-law. Rono asked about the training content of the sisters and gave them some guidance during the training. His level was not low, and it was more than enough to guide his children. While he was teaching his children, the bearded man also told Tang Zhen that if there was anything he didnt understand, he could ask at any time. This was because Tang Zhen had said that he was an ordinary farmers son and had no chance to cultivate martial skills. This would put him at a great disadvantage in battle. According to the orders issued by cleansing wind city, he had to carry out the relevant assault training. The bearded man took the initiative to look for the cultivator who led the team, Lou Cheng, and expressed that he was willing to lead and guide Tang Zhen. This was why he led Tang Zhen to register the room allocation. Tang Zhen expressed that he didnt need it, and the big-bearded man didnt force him. After obtaining extraordinary power, even if they didnt know martial arts, the combat power of cultivators was far beyond that of ordinary Warriors. Even if he couldnt kill the monster, he should be able to protect himself. If he really couldnt, he could just run away. After all, running away was also a skill. However, the big-bearded man still used the opportunity of guiding his children to speak of some basic skills. His goal was to let Tang Zhen remember them in his heart after hearing them. With a cultivators memory and comprehension, as long as they listened carefully, they would be able to understand it. The two sisters followed their fathers request and practiced in their own courtyard. Because they had been exposed to this kind of guidance since they were young, their performance was not bad. After about half an hour, he heard footsteps at the door. Then he saw a servant appear and whisper something in his ear. Ronos expression changed, and he hurriedly ran to the door, not knowing what had happened. If my father had promised you something that would cause you to misunderstand, I hope you wont take it seriously. If you feel troubled, you can choose to leave. I will explain everything to my father. Ronos daughter suddenly walked to Tang Zhens side and said to him in a low voice. Her tone seemed to carry a trace of unwillingness. Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He naturally understood Ronos daughters thoughts, but he did not explain too much. youre thinking too much. Just live well and dont let down your fathers efforts. Ronos daughter seemed to be relieved after seeing Tang Zhens cold attitude towards her. Just as she was about to say something, a series of footsteps came from the door. It didnt take long for the bearded man to return to the courtyard with two people behind him. Little brother Zhen Tang, let me introduce you to my friend. You can call him blacksmith. This is Lord cultivator Lou Cheng. After hearing about my matter, he took the initiative to help me. Hes a really good person! The big-bearded man sighed. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and asked the cultivator, by the way, my Lord, I havent asked for your name. How should I address you? The excited big-bearded man didnt notice the shock in the eyes of the noble cultivator from Lou Cheng. After hearing the big-bearded mans question, cultivator Lou Cheng revealed a strange smile and said in a low voice, Me? Just call me hula. Chapter 2603 - 2603 The deployment of the fourth battle area (1) 2603 The deployment of the fourth battle area (1) Hula never dreamed that he would actually encounter Tang Zhen again after running so far! In the vast sea of people, the probability of such an encounter was very low. It could only be said to be too coincidental. Hu LAs first thought was that Tang Zhen was following him, but it was instantly denied. It was clearly him who took the initiative to come to the door. It was a spontaneous act and he did not tell anyone at all. Under such circumstances, he still suspected that Tang Zhen was following him. He was simply unreasonable. After realizing this, hula immediately adjusted his attitude to avoid big beard and the others from seeing through his act. Before he understood the situation, hula would not expose Tang Zhens identity, let alone let others know that he knew Tang Zhen. With Tang Zhens strength, he had appeared as a native cultivator. It was obvious that he had a scheme. If he was a little smarter, he wouldnt casually participate in the investigation. Otherwise, it would be too late for regret. He didnt think that he had any friendship with Tang Zhen. Instead, he owed Tang Zhen two lives. If Tang Zhen wasnt in a good mood, he would have been separated from his lover forever. He wanted to retreat. However, he could only brace himself and stay in front of Tang Zhens eyes that contained a smile that was not a smile. If hula could sweat, he would have long been drenched in cold sweat. The big-bearded man did not notice Hulas abnormality. He was still in a state of excitement at the moment, because when hula arrived, he brought him good news. Hula was willing to help them obtain the right to enter the ruins, and not like what they had planned at the beginning, where they had to sneak into the ruins. Doing so would take a huge risk. If he was caught by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he would definitely be severely punished. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would never be polite to the disobedient natives. After all, in the eyes of most cultivators of Lou Cheng, the natives were like grass. However, with Hulas help, there was no need to bear this risk. No wonder big beard was so excited. Because it was inconvenient outside, the specific situation was not explained in detail. Now that everyone was gathered together, they naturally had to discuss the operation in detail. Hula didnt help for nothing. He wanted big beard to bring someone in, and that was the daughter of the castellan. As for the specific reason, hula did not explain. Big beard and the others also tactfully did not ask. Because of Hulas participation, the originally complicated matter became simple. Even in the eyes of the big-bearded man, this matter was already in the bag. Not long after, hula and the blacksmith left. The big-bearded man arranged for Tang Zhen to rest in the backyard, and he left in a hurry with his children. Not long after, Tang Zhen and Hu la gathered in the alley next to the big bearded mans house. After seeing Zhen Tang again, hula took the initiative to explain the reason why he had appeared in cleansing wind city. After hula left with his lover, he met a cultivator from the same battle zone on the way. The other party was from cleansing wind city. Because the teleportation and landing areas were different, even cultivators in loucheng who were in the same battle area could not maintain timely communication. The other party did not know what had happened to hula, so he did not let him leave. Instead, he brought him and his lover back to cleansing wind city. After arriving at cleansing wind city, hula had thought of escaping, but he quickly gave up on the idea. He wanted to find a place to stay with his lover, but he found that the outside world was more dangerous. If they encountered a group of monsters, the chances of survival were slim. Instead of living in fear outside, it was better to stay in the city and live one day at a time. Cleansing wind city was a good choice. Under the rule of the cultivators in loucheng, the whole city was in good order and would not be in danger of being invaded in a short time. Hula wanted his lover to become a cultivator, but he didnt want the Lou Cheng cultivators to know about it. Otherwise, his lover would be forced to join the garrison. Normally, with Hulas ability, he could have helped his lover complete this task, but he was unable to find a suitable monster. The monsters near cleansing wind city were all concentrated in the ruins, and there were no other places. Hula couldnt personally enter the ruins with his lover, as that would definitely attract attention, so this matter could only be carried out in secret. Just as he was secretly worried, he accidentally overheard the conversation between the bearded man and the blacksmith and learned of their plan. Hula was secretly happy and secretly found the blacksmith, expressing that he could provide help. The premise was to bring her lover into the remains with her and help her become a cultivator. Then, hula would help her lover hide her identity and not let others find out that she was a cultivator. However, he did not expect that he would actually bump into Tang Zhen under a strange combination of circumstances. This was why the previous incident happened. After figuring out the course of the matter, Tang Zhen gently nodded, indicating that he would not interfere in this matter. Hu la thanked him repeatedly, but he was secretly muttering in his heart. Why did Tang Zhen suddenly come to cleansing wind city? At this moment, hula still didnt know that Tang Zhen had already eliminated all his companions, including more than ten cultivators from the 4th battle area. If he had known, hula would not have been so calm. Instead, he would have escaped from cleansing wind city without hesitation. Why would a cultivator from the hostile war zone, who was ranked at the top, suddenly appear in cleansing wind city? He didnt need to think to know that it was definitely not something good. After Hu la left, Tang Zhens figure gradually disappeared and he went straight to the city Lords mansion in cleansing wind city. Although the city Lords mansion was filled with cultivators, it was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. As long as one was careful, there would basically be no problems. Moreover, Tang Zhen was only investigating and was not prepared to beat the grass and alert the snake so as not to scare away the big fish. A truly good Hunter must have absolute patience. After entering the city Lords mansion, Tang Zhen discovered that this place had already become a construction site. Many war weapons were being manufactured. In this regard, it was very similar to the Heavens Wall city. It was obvious that they looked down on the poor equipment of the natives. Among the manufactured weapons and equipment, Tang Zhen saw a special weapon that looked like a rectangular green copper plate. On these special green copper plates, there were dense runic magic circles engraved, and at the same time, various energy crystals were embedded. It was Tang Zhens first time seeing something like this. Therefore, he paid special attention to observe it and quickly confirmed that it was a kind of assembled weapon. There was more than one piece of similar equipment. Although he had not seen how it looked like when it was used, it was definitely not weak. Tang Zhens spirit slightly jolted. He didnt know much about the 4th battle area and this was a good opportunity. During the process of observation, Tang Zhen discovered many interesting things. He could not help but sigh that this trip was not in vain. The opponents strength was indeed not weak. It would not be an easy task for the fifth battle area to replace him. Tang Zhen also discovered another thing. The weapons that cleansing wind city had created were obviously not meant to deal with monsters. Since it was not used to deal with monsters, it must be used to deal with the fifth battle area and the other hostile battle areas. Tang Zhen secretly sighed. The cultivators in the 5th battle area were still leveling up and fighting monsters, but the 4th battle area was already one step ahead and had begun to prepare for the final battle. If the 4th battle area completed their deployment first and attacked first, the 5th battle area would be caught off guard and might even be greatly injured. At the same time that he sighed in his heart, Tang Zhen summarized and organized what he had seen and heard and uploaded it to the map. As a member of the fifth battle area, he had to warn the cultivators in loucheng to avoid being hit by the enemy when they were caught off guard. Chapter 2604 - 2604 The ancient ruins (1) 2604 The ancient ruins (1) In the process of observation, Tang Zhen found that there were no high-level cultivators in the city Lords mansion. There were no cultivators in the building of the fourth battle area, only cultivators from the low-level battle area. As for the cultivators of the fourth battle area, they were obviously in the ruins, killing monsters to improve their strength. It was lonely at the top, and the top cultivators in all the major battlefields didnt dare to relax for even a moment, or they might be surpassed. After all, this was a competition where the starting point was the same. Anything could happen, and those who were originally unknown might directly soar to the sky. The top masters of the major battle zones were also likely to be eliminated by accidents or nameless soldiers. If one wanted to walk to the end, one had to have the mentality of walking on thin ice, as well as enough luck. After discovering that the cultivators from the 4th battle area were in the remains, Tang Zhen had some ideas in his heart. However, whether or not it could be realized would have to wait until they entered the remains. After the investigation, Tang Zhen returned to the big-bearded mans house. Not long after he entered the house, big beard knocked on the door and brought a wooden box. Tang Zhen recognized this item. It was a weapon and equipment storage box. Every martial artist had one in their hands. The box was obviously a new item. It was covered in a thick layer of paint and gave off the smell of fresh wood. It was said that the materials used for such items were better the older they were, so as to ensure that they would not be deformed due to dryness. However, because of the outbreak of war, there were too many people ordering weapons, so the shops began to cut corners. As long as the quality of the weapon was guaranteed, it was not unacceptable for the container to be of poor quality. Little brother, take a look. Here are the weapons and equipment that I bought for you from the store. Take a look and see if they fit you! As the bearded man spoke, he had already opened the box, revealing the chain mail, longswords, wrist guards, and other equipment inside. To a martial artist, these were all essential items. Judging by the quality of the equipment, it should not be cheap. It could be seen from this that the big-bearded man attached great importance to this matter. Even if he had to spend a large amount of money, he would definitely not hesitate. Tang Zhen expressed his gratitude, but he didnt wear it on the spot. Instead, he said that it wouldnt be too late to try it on later. The big-bearded man didnt force him. After instructing Tang Zhen to have a good rest, he closed the door and left. The next morning, the bearded man knocked on the door and saw Tang Zhen, who had already gotten up and was waiting. Little brother, lets eat right away and then head to the remains. Tang Zhen nodded. He picked up the battle blade that the big-bearded man had sent over yesterday and headed to the place where they were eating together. The bearded mans children were sitting at the table and eating in silence. When they saw Tang Zhen enter, they nodded and greeted him. Their dressing was similar to Tang Zhens. They wore chain armor on the inside and short robes on the outside, appearing very clean and neat. The purpose of wearing this was to pursue flexibility and convenience. Even if he couldnt kill the monster, he could still have the opportunity to escape. After the meal, everyone took their items and walked on the streets. The sky was still dark, making people feel a slight chill. After walking along the long Street for a short while, the blacksmith who had come yesterday appeared, followed by a masked Woman in Black. Looking at the womans figure, it was Hulas lover, the daughter of the city Lord. The woman looked at Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was because she had received Hulas warning, but she pretended not to know him. However, she sneaked a bow when no one was paying attention. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded, indicating that there was no need to be overly polite. After the six of them met up, they did not waste any more time and immediately headed out of the city. The ruins were some distance away from cleansing wind city, so they had to travel by water. They were now heading to the dock outside the city. The closer they got to the city gate, the more pedestrians there were on the road. By the time they reached the city gate, it had become a hubbub of voices. Regardless of whether it was the merchants, residents, cultivators, or Warriors, they were all gathered at the city gate. After passing through the crowd, they walked along the road under the city wall for a distance, and then turned into the nearby forest. The pedestrians walking on this road were all teams heading to the ruins. Their strength varied, and there were many ordinary people here. After they went to the ruins, some of the lucky ones would become cultivators, but more than half of the unlucky ones would never return. But even so, there were still countless people lining up, crying for this kind of death-seeking quota. In the process of advancing, the people who knew each other greeted each other and exchanged their combat experience. Because they belonged to the same camp, there were no disputes of interests, so they got along very well. After walking for about two kilometers, the road suddenly opened up in front of them. A large river appeared in front of them, and at the same time, there was a simple but huge dock. There was a huge wooden raft made of round wood berthed at the dock. Cultivators were lining up to board it, waiting for the ship to set off when it was full. If one were to carefully observe the front of the raft, they would discover that there were several pitch-black figures that were six to seven meters long lurking under the gentle River. These black shadows were monsters in the river. After being captured and tamed by Lou Chengs cultivators, they were used as a driving force to drag the raft. There were cultivators in the city responsible for driving the ship, so there was no need to worry about any danger. Otherwise, if the ship capsized, hundreds of people would become the monsters delicious meal. Those who often made rafts were used to it, but the newbies looked nervous. It was unknown if they were afraid of the rapid River or the monsters pulling the raft. Not long after, the raft was filled with people. Lou Cheng took out his bone flute and played a few notes. The raft began to move slowly, and soon left the dock, moving quickly in the wide river. were going to speed up. Everyone, hold on to the handrail to avoid being thrown into the river. The experienced cultivators reminded the newbies to avoid unnecessary accidents without the reminder from the Lou Cheng cultivators in charge of the controls. Everyone grabbed the wooden rafts horizontal bar, and then they saw the scenery on both sides of the river rapidly retreat. The raft split the river into a white wave, and the rolling waves spread out. The newbies who were experiencing this mode of transportation for the first time felt dizzy. Many of them closed their eyes and their legs couldnt help but tremble. There were also cultivators who were talking loudly. They seemed to enjoy the feeling of riding the wind and Breaking the Waves, and they would let out long howls from time to time. After traveling at high speed in the river for nearly half an hour, a huge dam full of vicissitudes suddenly appeared in front of everyone. This dam blocked the river and built nine passages, allowing the river to pass through. The walls of the dam were covered with strange and mysterious patterns and words. Because of the long passage of time, they had long been damaged. If one looked closely, they would find that there were many holes on the dam for shooting. All the traces indicated that this was a military building, and definitely not built to block the river. The newbies were all shocked by this scene. As for the Veterans in the team, they began to talk about the taboos and things to take note of about dams. Look at these nine passageways. Although they look exactly the same on the outside, in truth, they are completely different on the inside. Moreover, only one of the nine passageways could be used normally, and it would change every once in a while. If we dont know which passage is safe and enter it rashly, we will die without a burial place! Hearing that the passageway was so dangerous, the rookies were shocked. A series of questions kept popping up. For example, why did the ruins suddenly appear, who built it, and what was inside? After learning that the ruins had a history of several thousand years, the rookies became increasingly shocked. They could not understand how the mechanisms could still operate normally after such a long time. Many of these questions were mysteries, and only a few people really knew about them. Most people only knew one thing, and that was that the ruins were built by an extinct race thousands of years ago. On the entire wooden raft, only Tang Zhen knew the true origin of this giant dam. He understood that it was built by the race that made the giant soldier gods. In this world, there were only a few people who could decipher the language of the extinct race, and Tang Zhen was one of them. Chapter 2605 - 2605 Entering the ruins (1) 2605 Entering the ruins (1) As they were talking, a figure suddenly appeared on a platform above the dam. From his attire, he should be a cultivator from Lou Cheng. The other party was holding something that looked like a sign with words written on it. He waved it at the cultivators of Lou Cheng who were driving the raft. This should be the secret text used by the cultivators of Lou city. Only their own people knew the specific content, and outsiders had no way of knowing it. After seeing the words on the sign, the cultivator driving the raft played the bone flute and controlled the raft to go straight to the fifth passage. Everyone suddenly realized that the Lou Cheng cultivator with the wooden token was telling them which passage they could pass through safely. If one barged into the passage without any guidance, they would end up in a very miserable state. It didnt take long for the raft to enter the passage. The water here was gentle and clear, and the echoes kept ringing in their ears. Some newcomers couldnt hold back their curiosity and asked the leading cultivator in a low voice, what will happen if we go the wrong way? Upon hearing this question, some cultivators sneered and began to describe the scene they had seen. The ruins didnt exist in the first place, or perhaps it was because of the cover of some special power that ordinary people couldnt see this place at all. After the ruins suddenly appeared, it attracted a large number of adventurers to explore and search for treasures. In the end, they fell while passing through the passage, and those adventurers were all very unlucky. Each of the nine paths in front of him was a path of life, and each one was a path of death. They were constantly changing. Adventurers who entered the passage at the wrong time would encounter a drill that suddenly appeared underwater, and they would be stirred up along with their ship. Only a small number of lucky people managed to enter the ruins, but most of them never returned. Later on, cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared. It was because of their exploration that they found out the rules of the passage and ensured that they could enter and exit the ruins normally. While old Niao was explaining, the raft had already passed through the passage, and a Grand and spectacular city appeared in front of them. This city was much larger than cleansing wind city. There were many tall buildings, and the exterior looked very unique. The surface of the building was still covered with traces of war. Even after a long time, they had not been erased. Not long after passing through the passage, the raft stopped on the shore, and a large purple felt-like grass field appeared in front of them. On this flat and smooth grass, there were moving figures everywhere, as well as countless tents of different sizes. According to the big-bearded mans introduction, this was the last stop to enter the ruins. Whether they entered the ruins or left, they had to pass through this camp. After entering the camp, the newcomers with legal procedures were led by old Niao to line up to go through the procedures to enter the remains. To cleansing wind city, monsters were not only a threat, but also an important strategic resource. Anything related to it had to be strictly controlled, and no one was allowed to enter the ruins without permission. After making a few turns, the bearded man and the others walked towards the edge of the camp. It did not take long for them to arrive at a forest. He found a mark in the forest and followed it all the way to the bottom of the wall that surrounded the city. Hula was already waiting there. After seeing Tang Zhen and the others, he immediately made a hand gesture to follow him. Everyone continued to move forward in silence. However, the road ahead was full of thistles and thorns, making it difficult to walk. From time to time, he could see weapons and skeletons in the soil, as well as armored puppets and the like. Their surfaces were covered in mud and moss. The citys past had not been completely buried. Even after thousands of years, the prosperity and power of the past could still be seen. The big-bearded mans son and daughter seemed to be very interested in this scene. Whenever they saw something new, they would subconsciously take a look. As for the other people in the team, their expressions changed, clearly each having their own thoughts. After walking for a while, something that looked like a sewer appeared in front of them. This was their destination. Walk to the end of the sewer and youll be able to enter the inner part of the city. Because the location of the exit is very hidden, no one will notice you. After youre done, return along this path and wait for me here. Remember not to run around! Hu la warned the big-bearded man and the others. Finally, he secretly glanced at Tang Zhen before retreating to the side. Time is precious, lets go! The bearded man beckoned to the crowd and walked in front, his children following behind. After we enter the ruins, Ill have to trouble you to help take care of it. Tang Zhen walked to the end and suddenly heard Hulas request. If you believe me, tell your woman to stay away from me, the further the better! Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he spoke in an indifferent tone. Hu la was startled when he heard this. He was clearly aware of Tang Zhens strength. Therefore, he had always been on tenterhooks. When he heard Tang Zhens words, hula felt even more uncertain. He even wanted to call his woman back. However, hula would not dare to do this in front of Tang Zhen. Once he angered Tang Zhen, none of them would be able to leave alive. Dont worry, Ill help your woman become a cultivator, and then make her stay as far away from me as possible. This is a warning, not a threat, do you understand? The speed of communication between the two was extremely fast, and it was through consciousness. The big-bearded man and the others beside him did not feel anything at all. Hula didnt dare to let his thoughts run wild. He pulled his lover and whispered a few words before sending Tang Zhen and the others off with his eyes. Soon, they entered the passage. Perhaps because it had been abandoned, it was filled with all kinds of junk. Especially skeletons, they could be seen everywhere along the way, and there were also long worms crawling around. The passage was covered with wet and slippery fluorescent moss, so they had to be very careful when walking. After walking for about three kilometers, there was light in front of them. It was obviously the exit of the sewer. Be careful, everyone. Remember to listen to my orders and dont act on your own. I suggest you bite something in your mouth to avoid screaming when you encounter monsters. This will attract more monsters or cultivators. As he spoke, the big-bearded man crawled out first and carefully surveyed the surrounding environment. After about a minute, big Beards voice was heard again, indicating that there was no danger around. Everyone climbed up one by one and found that they were in a Park in the middle of the street, surrounded by damaged sculptures. The colorful flowers and plants were unusually lush, almost covering everything, including the pavilion they were in. The bearded man and the blacksmith gathered together to study how to walk because they were not familiar with the area. They had to make good use of their time to help the three awaken their superpowers and then leave this dangerous place. The two sisters and Hulas lover were looking around. Other than vigilance in their eyes, there was also a trace of surprise. Only Tang Zhen frowned slightly. His eyes swept over everyone who was completely ignorant of the danger and gently shook his head. After all, they were two cultivators who had become monks halfway through their cultivation. Even if they had mastered extraordinary powers, they still lacked experience and the perception of danger. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen following them, they might have become delicious food for the monsters the moment they entered the remains. Chapter 2606 - 2606 The fake Demon God in the ruins (1) 2606 The fake Demon God in the ruins (1) The two men didnt notice that the flowers beside them were slowly changing color. At first, they were light red, but in the blink of an eye, they were as red as blood. A faint fragrance filled the air, and it had a numbing effect that made peoples reactions slower. There were long tentacles hidden under the flower leaves, and they were swimming along the grass, heading straight for the location of big beard and the others. They were surrounded in all directions. Unless they retreated the same way they came, they were doomed to have no way out. A crisis was right in front of them, but the big-bearded man and the others were completely unaware of it. If Tang Zhen was not here, it was likely that their entire group would be annihilated. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to waste any more time. The long blade in his hand flicked at the ground, and a few rocks were thrown toward the flower bush. Oh my God, what are you doing? The bearded mans daughter immediately growled in a low voice, her eyes filled with anger and dissatisfaction. In her opinion, Tang Zhen was messing around and harming everyone. Her father had repeatedly warned her not to act rashly. Why was Tang Zhen still so disobedient? Although Tang Zhen was a cultivator, the two sisters didnt have much respect in their hearts. This was more or less related to Tang Zhens background. According to his fathers description, Tang Zhen was just a lucky farmer who became a cultivator after killing a monster. He had no knowledge and no experience. If he became a cultivator, he would definitely be much stronger than Tang Zhen. It was obvious that the two sisters still cared about their family background and even associated it with the strength of cultivators. Tang Zhens help did not make him pay for nothing. Instead, he gave a corresponding reward. In this way, they were even. Furthermore, after becoming cultivators, she and her brother would properly repay the favor. This way, they would be able to return all the favors. As for marrying Tang Zhen, that was simply impossible. It was precisely because of this thought that the bearded girl did not respect Tang Zhen very much in her heart. Therefore, after seeing Tang Zhens actions, she immediately blurted out with a reprimanding tone. It could not be said that she was wrong. After all, she was doing it for the sake of everyone. However, if Tang Zhens status was high, she would definitely not dare to be so presumptuous. The big-bearded man and the blacksmith were slightly stunned. They had yet to figure out what had happened and could only look at Tang Zhen with puzzled eyes. The Tiger-pulled lover knew Tang Zhens identity and knew that he would definitely not shoot without thinking. Hence, he subconsciously looked at the grass. Then, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked to a pile of grass and began to slash with her long sword. The leaves fell from the blade of the sword, revealing an emerald green humanoid monster that was constantly struggling. There was a fist-sized hole on the body of the humanoid monster, which went from the front of its chest to the back. Plant demon! The bearded man and the blacksmith exclaimed, then their faces turned pale, and cold sweat kept rolling down. They didnt expect that there would be monsters lurking in the grass, and they were the most difficult to deal with. If Tang Zhen had not injured it, perhaps they would have already been ambushed by the monsters at this moment. After realizing this point, the big-bearded man and the blacksmith both looked at Tang Zhen. Their gazes immediately became complicated. The method of severely injuring the monster with gravel alone was by no means something that ordinary cultivators could do. Even the bearded man and the blacksmith combined could not do it. He immediately became suspicious of Tang Zhens identity. However, he did not know how to open his mouth. But at this moment, a transcendent aura appeared on Hulas lover, indicating that she had become a cultivator. It was so easy to become a cultivator, but it seemed like childs play. However, the world was not normal. The so-called rules and logic were completely based on the mind of the controller to set and change. It would not be strange no matter how ridiculous it was. Sensing the changes in his body, Hulas lovers face was filled with joy. He then walked over to Tang Zhen. As he passed by the bearded girl, Hulas eyes swept over her. Foolish lowly commoner, Pixiu. His voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. His tone was filled with ridicule and disdain, but only Tang Zhen and the big-bearded daughter could hear it. The bearded mans daughters body trembled, and her eyes widened as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt. Hula lover was a cultivator, so she didnt dare to provoke him. Moreover, she was the woman of a cultivator in loucheng. She looked at her hulking lover before looking at the expressionless Tang Zhen. She felt her heart being blocked and her face had turned red. A smile was revealed in the eyes of the tiger-like lover. He walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed to him. Thank you, sir. Im very grateful to you! Tang Zhen gently nodded. He said to the big-bearded man who was still in a daze, there are still three plant demons in the grass, and Ive already severely injured them. Let your children kill them and you should be able to obtain extraordinary power. The big-bearded man wanted to say something. However, he finally smiled helplessly and bowed to Tang Zhen. His expression was extremely complicated. At this moment, how could he not realize that Tang Zhen was not the rookie that he had imagined, but a powerful expert. The big-bearded mans children looked at their father and seemed to understand something, but they were more confused and puzzled. Tang Zhen ignored the various expressions on everyones faces. Instead, he suddenly looked in front of him and frowned. At this moment, a loud boom suddenly sounded out, and a pillar of seven-colored light shot into the sky. The earth began to shake, and dust rose into the air. The buildings in the ruins collapsed one after another. Big beard and the others were shaken to the point that they were staggering. Each and every one of them was so frightened that their faces turned pale. They did not know what to do. The quaking came and went quickly. In just a few seconds, the ground had returned to normal. By the time everyone, who had yet to recover from their shock, regained their senses and looked around for Tang Zhen, they discovered that he had already disappeared. Near the center of the ruins, there was a huge square, and there were giant statues standing. These statues were all of different shapes and sizes, and they looked very lifelike. They were more than twenty meters tall. Because it was made of a special alloy, the statue remained undamaged even after a long time. On the square, there were all kinds of gemstones embedded in the giant pattern, covering the entire open space. On the surface, it looked like a decoration, but if one were to look at it from the sky, one would realize that it was a giant runic magic circle. The Colossus was located on a special node and was built to complement the runic magic circle. Its true purpose was to gather the consciousness of the God. As long as one acknowledged the statues identity and prayed sincerely, the statue would condense into a divine embryo in the form of energy. The method of creating gods through faith and mind power could be seen in many planes, but he did not expect it to exist in this world as well. The layout of the square was done quickly. With a certain amount of time and a special venue, gods could be summoned to help in battle. In the center of the square, hundreds of figures in long robes were kneeling and praying. These figures were wearing metal masks, making it impossible to see their true faces. However, when the wind blew their robes, one could see their mummified bodies. It could be seen that they were not living humans, but some special monsters with special abilities. In front of these monsters, there was a giant that was tens of meters tall. He was waving his scepter and roaring continuously. There were countless monsters below the giant. They crawled out from places that looked like teleportation arrays and swarmed in all directions. The giants body was condensed from demonic Qi, and its appearance was no different from a statue. It was obviously the God that had been summoned. It was a pity that this was not a real God, and was at most a fake Demon God. Otherwise, the entire ruins would be turned into ruins if it unleashed its divine might. The cultivators who were fighting the semi-divinities and monsters were from cleansing wind city. There were thousands of them. They were cooperating with each other like well-trained soldiers, constantly attacking the pseudo-God monsters. With the cooperation of thousands of Lou Chengs cultivators, the lethality was terrifying. Even a fake Demon God with King-tier cultivation was no match for them. Fortunately, the endless stream of monsters shared the firepower. Otherwise, the fake celestial fiend would have been destroyed by the cultivators of loucheng. Of course, the main reason was that the fake Demon God couldnt leave the square. Otherwise, it would vanish into thin air. The cultivators of Lou Cheng noticed this, so they kept watch around the square. Only a small number of cultivators entered the square and played with the monsters like cats playing with mice. Chapter 2607 - 2607 The hunt begins (1) 2607 The hunt begins (1) In addition to a large number of Lou Cheng cultivators, there were also many native cultivators on the square. They were guarding the periphery to assist in the attack. Their mission was to provide assistance, but they rarely had the opportunity to kill monsters. Obviously, they were not qualified to get such benefits. From the looks of the native cultivators, it was obvious that this was the first time they had experienced such a scene, so their faces were full of tension and excitement. Although the battle was intense, it was actually under the control of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Neither the fake fiendcelestials nor the monsters could rush out of the square. As long as the Lou Cheng cultivators guarded this place and continued to hunt, their levels would increase rapidly. It sounded good, but it wasnt actually that good. Whether it was the fake devil or the monsters that came out of the portal, they could not appear without limit. In addition, among the cultivators in the buildings, there were more than 20 cultivators floating in the air. They had the strength of at least Lord-level. If Tang Zhen were to exchange blows with the other party, it would be equivalent to a Tiger entering a pack of wolves. It was very likely that he would be eliminated. In terms of the number of high-level cultivators, they were even more powerful than the Heavens Wall city. Tang Zhen was also not anxious. Instead, he hid in the dark and continued to observe, quietly enjoying this good show. Looking at the arrangements around the square, it was clear that this battle did not happen suddenly, but had been planned for a long time. Therefore, the participants of the battle did not seem to be in a panic. After a period of battle, the fake Demon God had become weaker and weaker. Its flickering body indicated that it was about to collapse. As if it was unwilling to die, the fake Demon God kept roaring and waving its huge scepter. In order to protect the fake devil, the number of teleportation gates doubled, and countless monsters rushed out. The battle once again turned white hot. The cultivators of loucheng city were locked in a fierce battle with the monsters that swarmed toward them. The twenty-odd cultivators in the square were like poisonous bees that entangled the fake Devil God. Tang Zhen watched intently. These were the true elites of cleansing wind city. If he could take this opportunity to kill them all, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to the enemy. This thought merely flashed by, but was immediately denied by Tang Zhen. He knew that the outcome of doing so was equivalent to walking right into a trap. Even if he could really kill these cultivators, Tang Zhen would not be able to leave the remains. Instead, he would be chased to death by the angry cultivators. So what if he had the strength of a King? if you dont believe me, just look at the fake Demon God. He was also exhausted to death! As the fake Demon God let out an unwilling roar, its huge body suddenly collapsed, turning into traces of energy that flew in all directions. All those who participated in the battle and caused damage to the fake Demon God received the corresponding rewards. With the disappearance of the fake Demon God, the monsters that came out of the teleportation circle also disappeared at the same time. The figures kneeling and praying in the middle of the square seemed to have fallen apart, falling to the ground and never getting up again. The intense battle came to an abrupt end, but it was immediately followed by a series of explosions. A giant statue in the middle of the square was torn to pieces. Without the divine embryos consciousness, the statue would be completely crippled, becoming crunchy like mud. The cultivators of loucheng city who had participated in the battle began to retreat one after another, rushing to every corner of the ruins. The elite cultivators who had been flying in the air before also flew to different areas, leaving only a few cultivators to clean up the battlefield. Tang Zhen was a little unable to understand. There was clearly a pile of god statues in the Plaza. Why did they not continue to attack? It was obvious that there were restrictions in this. Otherwise, with the style of cultivators in Lou Cheng, they would have killed all the fake demon gods! Tang Zhen glanced at the deserted square and turned around to chase after the cultivators who had left. Facing a large group of cultivators, Tang Zhen was indeed unable to win. However, if it was a one-on-one battle, no one in the remains was his opponent. Since he had come to the remains, how could Tang Zhen return empty-handed? As he slowly walked along the alley, he saw that the damaged buildings were covered in moss, and rotten bones could be seen everywhere. He didnt know what had happened here in the past, but it must have been a catastrophe. Otherwise, a city with such tight security would never have become so miserable. Just as Tang Zhen was observing his surroundings, a Black Vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. A group of malevolent-looking monsters swarmed out. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to make a move, arrows flew from behind and landed in the group of monsters. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Dozens of cultivators rushed over and fought with the monster without hesitation. which team do you belong to? why are you wandering around the streets? The leader of the cultivators from loucheng stared at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold voice. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. The native cultivators rarely acted alone. Even if they were left behind by an accident, they would quickly join other teams. Tang Zhens current performance was completely different from those native cultivators. He didnt have the slightest bit of panic. This abnormal behavior made the cultivator in charge of Lou Cheng suspicious, which was why he asked. Tang Zhen sized up the other party but did not reply to his question. Instead, his gaze passed over the other partys head and looked at the tall building not far away. Strange shadows kept flashing inside the building. It was obviously the monsters lair. Impudent! Seeing this, the cultivator from Lou Cheng snorted coldly, feeling embarrassed. A native cultivator dared to ignore him. He didnt know what death was. However, before he could explode in anger, he saw the native cultivator leave the ground and fly straight to the opposite building. This bi an The cultivators expression changed drastically. He instantly realized that there was definitely a big problem with the native cultivator. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, a loud noise came from the building opposite him, and then a figure flew out. Cultivator Lou Cheng recognized the other party. He was an Elite Expert from the fourth battle area and was respected by many in cleansing wind city. There were more than 20 of them in total, and they came from the fourth battle area. They were far more powerful than the others, and they were the leaders of all the cultivators in loucheng. Regardless of his own abilities or his identity as a powerhouse in the fourth battle area, he respected them greatly. However, such an expert was now filled with anger and a trace of panic. He was obviously running away to avoid the enemys pursuit. who is it? could it be that native cultivator from Suan ni? As this thought emerged, another figure flew out of the building and a purple sword swept out. The Lou Cheng cultivator at the forefront couldnt Dodge in time. His body was cut in half by the sword light, and he turned into white light and dissipated with a face full of unwillingness. He had killed an elite cultivator of the 4th battle area with just one strike! The sword Rays momentum did not disappear, and it cut the surrounding buildings in half. Gravel kept falling to the ground. In a very short time, the battle was over, leaving the cultivators on the street dumbfounded. They looked at the enemy floating in the air. It was clearly the young cultivator they had seen on the street, but they did not expect him to be so terrifying. As for the cultivator who questioned Tang Zhen, he was already trembling at this moment. How could he not realize that something big had happened? An unknown enemy had entered the ruins and was currently killing their high-level elites. we must immediately warn everyone and let them know about this. Then, well work together to kill him! At the thought of this, the cultivator of Lou city turned around and fled without hesitation, ignoring the native cultivators who were at a loss. However, as soon as he took a step, he lost control of his body and was enveloped by the white light. You want to run away in front of me? do you think you can? Tang Zhen coldly said. He swept a glance at the trembling native cultivators and instantly disappeared. Chapter 2608 - 2608 The entire citys search and capture _1 2608 The entire citys search and capture _1 After Tang Zhen left, the native cultivators regained their senses. Their faces were filled with the expression of having survived a disaster. Without any hesitation, they ran away with all their might, not daring to stay on the street for a moment. No one paid any attention to the monster. They had to report to the higher-ups immediately. If they hesitated for even a moment, they would have to bear the responsibility. It didnt take long for figures to arrive and gather on the street where the battle was taking place. The most eye-catching ones were the twenty or so cultivators of Lou city. They were floating in the air and looking down at the surroundings, making the native cultivators breathing become rapid. The elites of the 4th battle group had all arrived, which was enough to show the severity of the situation. Looking at the traces of battle left behind, the cultivators faces turned gloomy. They had already realized that things were not good. it should be a King level cultivator. Otherwise, even if it was a sneak attack, he wouldnt have been able to kill it in one move. The Lou Cheng cultivator who spoke was one of the 20 elite cultivators. He asked about what happened and said in a cold voice. if its a king level cultivator, I only need to check the rankings to know who he is! Although the cultivators in loucheng were of different levels due to different encounters, the difference was not too ridiculous. The sudden appearance of a King level cultivator would definitely leave a mark on the rankings. However, after checking, the result was a little surprising. The first on the leaderboard was from the first battle District. His strength was unknown, but based on his points, he should have reached King level. The ranking was a competition of points, not individual levels. Perhaps the cornerstone platform had deliberately done this. If Lou Chengs cultivators were willing, they could get on the ranking with their points. If they were not willing, they could get off the ranking by using their points. Therefore, it was not reliable to verify it through this method, because it was entirely up to the individuals will to be on the list. As expected, after seeing the ranking, the cultivators shook their heads at the same time. They felt that the person in first place was not the one they were looking for. According to my understanding, its impossible for Lou Cheng cultivators from the first battle area to appear in our area. Therefore, I dare to conclude that the perpetrator must be someone else, most likely from the fifth battle area. I dont know if you all remember, but some time ago, someone suddenly ranked first on the leaderboard, and the gap between his Battle Points and the second place was extremely large. However, this person was removed from the roll very quickly. He did not know why. If Im not wrong, he shouldnt have been eliminated, but he used the method of consuming points to get off the rankings. If someone had been eliminated, someone would have replaced him, but in reality, that had not happened. Of course, the most important point is that this person who was once the top of the rankings came from the fifth battle area! The one who spoke was a white-robed cultivator who was more than two meters tall. The long beard on his lower jaw was three feet long and quivered as if it was alive. Among the cultivators, he seemed to have the highest status and the surrounding cultivators respected him. After listening to the white-robed old mans analysis, some people nodded slightly, while others were surprised. theres actually someone who doesnt care about the ranking and deliberately used that ocean of points. Its really unbelievable! you care about the ranking, but the other party might not care. They might even see you as a monster and avoid you like the plague. Thats quite reasonable. With so many points, its no less than a moving treasure, and it has attracted many people. Once hes on the leaderboard, Im sure many people will have their eyes on him and make him a hunting target. Now we can basically confirm that the attacker should be the cultivator from the fifth battle area who was once ranked number one on the ranking list! In just a few words, the cultivators had already guessed Tang Zhens identity. However, this did not mean that the crisis had been resolved. It didnt matter where Tang Zhen came from. The key was that he had a King level cultivation. Anyone present would definitely be eliminated if they fought him. If they didnt want any problems to occur, they couldnt act alone. Instead, they had to act in teams at all times. The cultivators guessed that this might be the other partys goal. They had deliberately launched attacks in a brazen manner to disrupt their original deployment, so they had to be careful to prevent sneak attacks. then how should we deal with it? are we going to mobilize the entire city to search for traces of the enemy? A cultivator asked, feeling that something was wrong. Doing so might not be effective. On the contrary, it would throw the entire ruins into chaos, and the monsters that were suppressed might take the opportunity to rush out of the ruins. If that happened, cleansing wind city would be threatened, and a series of disastrous consequences would follow. theres no need to search the entire city. That would be falling into the enemys trap and we wont be able to find anything. The leader of the Lou Cheng cultivators shook his head and rejected the suggestion. If they really did that, they would be led by the nose by the enemy. From now on, every team will be equipped with an alarm arrow. Once the alarm goes off, the surrounding teams will immediately gather and surround them. Well split into ten groups, and each group will lead a group of people to track the enemy in the city. Although theyre King level, they can only do sneak attacks. If we were to fight them head on, they might not be our match. His words were full of confidence, and the elite cultivators around him smiled in agreement. This was the confidence of the 4th battle group. Although the enemy was not weak, they were not afraid at all. As long as the enemy dared to appear, he would definitely be killed! After the discussion ended, the cultivators immediately took action. It didnt take long for them to complete their deployment. Each team was given an alarm arrow and a vivid portrait. To the cultivators of loucheng, it was as easy as blowing off dust to obtain Tang Zhens appearance. As long as he extracted the memories of the witnesses, he would be able to extract the scene that the other party had seen, and then use his mental energy to copy the image. After a series of operations, a map with Tang Zhens face on it appeared among all the teams. There wasnt much meaning in doing this. This was because no matter which group encountered Tang Zhen, they would definitely not be his match. In fact, the real purpose was to fire the alarm arrow in their hands before Tang Zhen killed everyone. After the patrol team received the portrait, they were somewhat baffled and could not understand what had happened. The cultivator leading the team didnt explain, only saying that once they found the person in the painting, they must immediately inform their companions. Because of this incident, the atmosphere in the ruins became tense. It always felt like something big was about to happen. In a patrol team near the center of the city, big beardy looked at the portrait he had just received with a complicated expression. The five of them, including his children, were now part of the patrol team. Because of Tang Zhens help, the big-bearded mans children didnt need to use much effort and gently awakened their extraordinary powers. It was rather unfortunate. When they were about to return, the sewer had already collapsed due to the earthquake. They had no choice but to look for another way out, but they were bumped into by the patrol team. After verifying the big-bearded mans identity, they were directly pulled into the team. Big beard and the others were depressed, but they could only follow the patrol and secretly think of a way to escape. However, after waiting for half a day, they still didnt have a chance to escape. Instead, they encountered many monsters, which almost killed the three rookies who had just become cultivators. Now, they had sent an alarm arrow and a portrait. It was obvious that something big had happened. It was just that the big-bearded man never dreamed that the person in the portrait was actually Tang Zhen. He was just with them earlier. Looking at the appearance of Lou Chengs cultivators and recalling Tang Zhens previous performance, the bearded man couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. They must not let anyone know that they knew Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He turned to look at the blacksmith and his children, and saw that their expressions were equally serious. They had clearly realized the seriousness of the matter. They looked at each other. They didnt need to communicate with words to know what to do. However, the curiosity in his heart became increasingly dense as he quietly guessed just who Tang Zhen was. Chapter 2609 - 2609 Hunting and counter-hunting (1) 2609 Hunting and counter-hunting (1) Looking at the nervous cultivators of loucheng, a smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He knew that he had achieved his goal. The cultivators in the remains would be on tenterhooks if they were afraid of being ambushed, which would indirectly affect the progress of their upgrade. &Nbsp; although this situation wouldnt last long, every day that was delayed would have a huge impact on the enemy. Tang Zhen did not ask for too much. He only needed to delay for a short period of time and it would be considered a great merit. After sorting out the information of the ruins, he uploaded it all to the map so that the cultivators of the fifth battle area could share and study it. After updating the other shared information, Tang Zhen discovered something. The cultivators of the fifth battle area were rapidly gathering. At the same time, some Lou Cheng cultivators said that they had already fought with the fourth battle area many times and confirmed that the competitor this time was the fourth battle area. Only by defeating it would they have a chance to advance. Otherwise, they would have to leave this area as soon as possible. It was impossible to retreat, so the war was only a matter of time, or perhaps it had already begun. As for the low-level cultivators in the nearby battlefields, they didnt need to pay special attention to them. Whether it was in terms of numbers or strength, they couldnt pose a threat to the two battlefields. If the two battlefields fought, the cultivators in these low-level battlefields would either be vassals to one side or withdraw from the battle area. Otherwise, they would be hunted down by both sides. If they overestimated themselves and wanted to fight the two battle zones, they would only be seeking their own destruction. On the updated map, there were also red dots that appeared. They were all the strongholds controlled by the fifth battle area. With the Heavens Wall city as the center, these strongholds were in the shape of a bow, and the strength of each stronghold was different. The 4th battle zone was probably the same. The area they controlled was definitely not only cleansing wind city. The two sides were in a state of confrontation, and once the time was right, the war would begin. Before the final battle, both the population and monster resources were the targets of both sides. For example, if the 5th battle area could be occupied, the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators could be improved. Heavens Wall city didnt have such a place to farm monsters, so they could only wait for the monsters to come. Therefore, in terms of level, they were left behind by cleansing wind city. Tang Zhen shared the location of the remains and described the situation in detail. He had the intention of starting a war. Such an important strategic target, even if he couldnt get it himself, he couldnt let the enemy enjoy it. Tang Zhen could confirm one thing. The fourth battle area had just started to explore the ruins. Otherwise, it would be impossible for only one statue to be destroyed. Instead, it would have been destroyed by the cultivators in the city. Other resources aside, just the fake devil statues in the square alone could produce a large number of top experts. How could they not fight for such a benefit? No matter what other people planned, at the very least, Tang Zhen would definitely not easily leave after discovering the existence of the remains. The problem was that it wasnt an easy task to stir up trouble when the enemy was on guard. Especially those 20 elite cultivators, they must be waiting for him to make a move and then eliminate him. To ordinary cultivators, King level cultivators might be very powerful, but to the 20 over Masters of creation, they were not worth mentioning. They had countless methods that allowed them to defeat the strong despite being weaker. Moreover, they could kill Tang Zhen after they encountered him. If it was Tang Zhen, he would also be able to do this. Therefore, this competition was still a competition of the battle regions strength and not an individuals courage. Even if Tang Zhen was ranked at the top, he did not dare to be too arrogant. According to Tang Zhens speculation, he would immediately be locked on by the enemy if he dared to make a move. As for the portrait and the alarm arrow in the patrols hands, they were actually just a precaution and did not have much effect. If he wanted to sabotage the operation, he had to be careful to avoid being discovered by the other party. But if he didnt use the power of a cultivator, how could he do it? could it be that he had to use some tools? This was really not a problem for Tang Zhen. With the methods he had mastered, he was still able to fool his enemy in circles even without using the strength of a cultivator. Knowledge is power. Two hours later, Tang Zhen appeared near a ruin and was accidentally met by a patrol. The patrol team was hunting the monsters that ran out of the portal, but they did not expect to suddenly encounter Tang Zhen. Those members were stunned for a moment before they pulled the alarm arrow. Very soon, they began to regret it because Tang Zhen did not have the intention to attack them. However, this might not be the case after calling the police. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not pay attention to them. Instead, he directly turned around and fled, drilling into a nearby ruin. It didnt take long before two elite cultivators arrived in the air, their eyes filled with excitement. Hurry up and tell me, where is the target? One of the elite cultivators asked loudly, his eyes shining as if he had just found his prey. The patrol member immediately pointed ahead upon hearing this, indicating that Tang Zhen had entered the ruins. The elite cultivator didnt say anything and immediately rushed into the ruins at an astonishing speed. Seeing this, the patrol member secretly heaved a sigh of relief. To them, elite cultivators were powerful and could definitely solve any problem. All he had to do was wait patiently and capture the man in the portrait. Who would have thought that in less than a minute, a loud noise would be heard, followed by a pillar of smoke rising into the sky. Countless pieces of gravel flew up into the sky and fell on the nearby streets, smashing the cultivators who had rushed over after hearing the news. Such a huge rock would definitely kill a person if it hit their head. How could they not Dodge? In fact, they were more curious about what had happened and why such a violent explosion had occurred. The strangest thing was that such a violent explosion didnt have any energy fluctuations. It was too abnormal. somethings wrong. Lets go and take a look immediately! One of the cultivators from loucheng city shouted and immediately led his team forward. The other teams also quickly followed. After going around two streets, they soon arrived at the battle site, but the scene in front of them was shocking. In the ruins, there was only one figure. It was the elite cultivator who had arrived earlier. He was in a sorry state, covered in wounds and dust, and was looking around with his blood-red eyes. As for the other elite cultivator, he was nowhere to be found. Just as everyone was secretly puzzled, several figures arrived in the sky. They were the elite cultivators who were scattered in other parts of the ruins. After they saw the alarm signal, they immediately rushed over, but they were still one step too late. what happened? why are you alone? where did the Zichuan Prefecture master go? The white-robed leader with the long beard asked with a grave look in his eyes. He had obviously realized what had happened. the Zichuan Prefecture master was ambushed by the enemy and was buried under the ruins. His mental energy fluctuations have disappeared. The elite cultivator who was questioned said in a low voice. The expression on his face kept changing, as if he was suppressing the anger in his heart. He and another Prefecture master had formed a team to capture the enemy, but in the end, they had fallen into a trap and one of them had been easily eliminated. Fortunately, Tang Zhens strength was recognized and confirmed that he should be a creator. If he fell into the hands of a nameless person, he would simply lose all his face. The cultivators still felt that they had lost all face. They realized that it wasnt an easy thing to kill Tang Zhen. Chapter 2610 - 2610 Tang Zhens new mission (1) 2610 Tang Zhens new mission (1) After the cultivators analyzed the situation, they determined that the cause of the explosion was something similar to a bomb. It was unexpected for a King level cultivator to use such a method to ambush. However, it was also because of this that people were caught off guard and directly caused a Prefecture master to be eliminated. The fourth battle zone was divided into many manors, and the Masters were called manors, all of whom were Masters of creation. There were only about 20 mansion Masters in the ruins, and they had only gathered here because of the large number of monsters. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen right after they figured out the secret of the remains. After analyzing the cause of the explosion, the manor heads expressions turned gloomy. They had rich combat experience and immediately thought of the reason why Tang Zhen did this. It was clearly to target them. Due to the fact that he had concealed himself well, he was able to easily kill one of the prefecture Masters, and the other one was almost eliminated. This fellow is really detestable. Two Manor heads have already been killed. If we let him continue to be so arrogant, we dont know who will be the next unlucky one! The enemy has rich combat experience, so they must have figured out our means and know that we can lock on to them through energy fluctuations. That was why he used such a method to launch a sneak attack. It was simply impossible to guard against. If thats the case, itll be even more difficult to capture him, or even impossible. The White robed old mans gloomy eyes sized up his surroundings while he was analyzing the situation. He seemed to be searching for Tang Zhens traces. He had a feeling in his heart that Tang Zhen should be hiding nearby and was sneering as he peeked at them. Unfortunately, they could not find Tang Zhen. Even if he stood in front of them, they might not be able to recognize him immediately. Things like portraits were not reliable at all. After reaching the king level, changing ones appearance was extremely easy. The enemy was in the dark while he was out in the open. He was helpless. All the cultivators were silent, but they were secretly pondering how to capture Tang Zhen and eliminate him. The competition had just begun, and the exciting show had not yet started. No one wanted to miss this once-in-a-thousand-years event. Tang Zhens actions had not only affected their original plan but had also caused a fatal threat to them. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Whenever they encountered such a situation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would choose to take the initiative to eliminate the hidden danger. I suggest that from now on, we strengthen the search and try to use traps to lure the enemy. Once you discover the enemys tracks, you must not act rashly to avoid falling into the enemys trap. After determining the enemys location, immediately surround them, find and kill them! The white-robed old man said coldly. His tone was extremely determined. If Tang Zhen was allowed to continue his destruction, it would seriously affect their promotion and delay the deployment of the 4th battle area. Therefore, Tang Zhen must die. Even if he had to pay a certain amount of sacrifice, he must not allow Tang Zhen to continue tormenting. The Lord of Tianji Prefecture is right. This enemy is a major threat, and we must not let him continue to be so arrogant. For the sake of the 4th battle area, I hope that everyone will do their best to capture and kill this enemy! One of the manor heads chimed in, and the other Manor heads had no objections. They all nodded in agreement. After the discussion, the manor heads immediately dispersed and headed to their respective areas. Even if a powerful enemy was spying on them, they still had to do what they had to do. They could not let their original plan be affected. What Tang Zhen had done was quickly spread out and was quickly known by the other patrol teams. After hearing that an enemy had broken into the ruins and killed two top-notch cultivators in a row, the native cultivators were shocked and began to worry about their own safety. Compared to the monsters that could appear at any time, this kind of enemy was even more dangerous. Once you were targeted by it, you would not even have the chance to escape. As for big beard and the others, they were already dumbfounded, and their hearts were in turmoil. They had already thought that Tang Zhen was very powerful. However, the facts had proven that they had still underestimated Tang Zhen. To be able to hunt and kill top-tier cultivators and require thousands of cultivators to search and track them down, Tang Zhens scariness far exceeded ones imagination! When they recalled Tang Zhens harmless smile, the big-bearded man and the others felt as though they were in a dream. At the same time that cold sweat dripped down, they kept feeling that Tang Zhen was not that terrifying. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was good or bad, they had already made up their minds not to reveal the fact that they knew Tang Zhen no matter what. Otherwise, they would definitely die without a burial ground. At the same time that he was worried about his own safety, he could not help but be curious in his heart. How did Tang Zhen survive the pursuit of all the cultivators in the city? Tang Zhen stood in the ruins and watched a patrol pass by not far away. However, he did not have any intention of making a move. They were just some small fish, not worthy of his attention. At that moment, a message appeared on the map, asking him for more details about cleansing wind city. This piece of information made Tang Zhen realize that the information they shared before had been taken seriously. The fifth battle area might be going to attack cleansing wind city. It was worth noting that the other party had deliberately indicated his identity, and his signature was the command post of the fifth battle area. There was no need to explain the meaning of the signature. It proved that the cultivators of Lou Cheng in the fifth battle area were no longer in a state of disunity. Tang Zhen wasnt sure if the command center was officially established or if it was spontaneously established by the cultivators of the fifth battle area, but he knew that its existence had more advantages than disadvantages. Tang Zhen was more inclined to believe that this was an official organization. It was impossible for the fifth battle area to not be prepared in the face of such a competition that concerned their interests. With a unified command, the cultivators of loucheng would no longer fight on their own. Instead, they would act according to a unified plan. Especially in the later stages of the competition, when the battle zones clashed with each other, a unified command and deployment would be needed. Tang Zhen didnt know much about this competition. Firstly, he was temporarily recruited, and secondly, he wasnt interested in the ranking battle. It was because of these two reasons that he was lacking in information and knew nothing about many things. Fortunately, it did not affect his movements. Tang Zhen did not feel too conflicted. Recalling what he had seen and heard in cleansing wind city, Tang Zhen carefully sorted it out, added his own suggestions, and replied to the command center. Speed was the most important thing in war. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before cultivators from the fifth battle area appeared in cleansing wind city. After Tang Zhen uploaded the information, the command center quickly replied. They hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to create a bigger commotion and restrain more enemies. This request was a little excessive. It must be known that Tang Zhen was the only one fighting alone in the remains. He simply could not get any help. However, the enemies he was facing were a large group of elite cultivators from the fourth battle area. At the same time, there were thousands of powerful loucheng cultivators and a large number of native cultivators. If they were not careful, they would be eliminated. The command center clearly knew that they were forcing him. Therefore, they used a negotiating tone, hoping that Tang Zhen would do his best. Tang Zhen did not mind because what he was doing now was the result that the command center wanted the most. The command post did not understand the situation here with Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would not have issued this order at all. Instead, they would have pretended that nothing had happened. Since such an order was issued, the corresponding reward should be given. Although it was all for the fifth battle area, there was no reason to send them for free. But then again, Tang Zhen wasnt exactly taking advantage of the situation. What he did was extremely dangerous, so it was only natural for him to be rewarded. If he could really play the expected role and contain a large number of enemies in the ruins, it would definitely be considered a great contribution. Chapter 2611 - 2611 Killing another enemy _1 2611 Killing another enemy _1 After confirming that he could accept the mission, Tang Zhen replied with a yes and ended the conversation. The command center issued an order, and Tang Zhen followed it. There was indeed no need to continue the exchange. Most of the exchanges between the cultivators in Lou city were straightforward and decisive, without much idle talk. Tang Zhen, who had ended the call, began to ponder on how to take action. The fact that he had successfully killed a Prefecture master proved that mortals could kill cultivators with the same methods. Such an outcome was already within Tang Zhens expectations. The power of the weapons in the technology plane could never be underestimated. This was the consensus of every cultivator in loucheng. Many cultivators in loucheng would sigh. How could those mortals who didnt know how to cultivate and couldnt control extraordinary power create such terrifying weapons? Be it guns, cannons, or all sorts of super bombs, they were all enough to make people tremble in fear. A single planet-destroying bomb could destroy over 10000 kilometers of land. Only a creator-level powerhouse could contend with such terrifying destructive power. Fortunately, in the collision of the two civilizations, the cultivation civilization would always win, because they were strong as a whole, but their individual strength was extremely weak. The cultivators of loucheng city had powerful strength. If they were matched with these weapons of the technological civilization, their combat power would immediately soar by several times. It was for this reason that regardless of Seiji Zhen himself or the Holy Dragon War zone, they were all used to using weapons of technological civilization. Tang Zhen even brought it with him in case of emergency. There were so many types of weapons and equipment that it was enough to open a super weapons Museum. It was a pity that he could not use his storage equipment, and he could not open the divine Kingdom in his mind. Even if he had a huge number of weapons, he could not use them at all. Not only Tang Zhen, but the other cultivators in loucheng were the same. If they could use their weapons and equipment at will, it might not even take half a day for the competition to be decided. There was no need to think to know that this kind of competition had no meaning at all, so it was impossible to start. Although he didnt have a star destroying bomb, Tang Zhen could make ordinary bombs. Now, he would use them to entertain the cultivators of the 4th battle area. There was a group of enemies while he was alone. Tang Zhen could bombard the enemy camp without any scruples. Of course, the source of the materials was also a problem. Tang Zhen couldnt create things out of thin air. The space of his storage equipment was also limited and couldnt store many materials. Based on the current conditions, it was impossible to bombard the ruins. For the time being, it was only a thought. The only thing he could do now was to use all the materials he could gather and think of a way to kill the enemy. After taking stock of all the materials, Tang Zhen immediately began to make it. He seemed to be in no hurry. After accepting the mission from the command center, Tang Zhen would have to continue wasting his time in the remains. Since that was the case, why was there a need to rush? In the following time, he shuttled through the ruins like a ghost, brushing past the enemies again and again. The cultivators who were searching for Tang Zhen hurried past the streets. They didnt think that they would pass by their target. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt interested in them. Otherwise, there would be another pile of corpses in the remains. Tang Zhens purpose of wandering around the ruins was naturally to hunt. Since the enemy was trying to capture him, how could he not want to kill the enemy? Tang Zhen quickly set up a trap. After which, he hid in the dark and quietly waited for his prey to fall into the trap. It didnt take long for a patrol to pass by. In the end, they didnt encounter any monsters, but they accidentally triggered the bomb that Tang Zhen had buried. There werent many casualties, but it scared the patrol members half to death. This was because the information they had received earlier had confirmed that the bomb was related to Tang Zhen. They quickly left the street and the patrol pulled the alarm arrow, hoping to get help. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the nearby patrol members to appear and surround the entire Street. Because of their previous experience, no one dared to act rashly this time. Instead, they waited for the next order. If they had a choice, the patrolmen would definitely stay away from this place to avoid losing their lives in vain. In a battle between high-level cultivators, the lower level cultivators should stay as far away as possible. This was a principle that every cultivator must understand. Sometimes, the price of curiosity was ones own life. The various Manor heads arrived one after another. They used their gloomy eyes to scan the street where the explosion occurred, guessing whether this was another trap set by Tang Zhen. no matter what the situation is, we have to go in and check it out. I keep feeling that something is wrong. The Lord of Tianji Prefecture arrived at the scene. He looked at the empty street with a solemn expression. The two of you, bring some people in. Remember to be careful! This kind of risky thing naturally could not be done by the palace Master himself, but should be handed over to his subordinates. The cultivators in the lower battlefields were naturally the best choices. The cultivators of Lou city who were called out were unwilling to accept the order, but they didnt dare to disobey. Since they chose to become a subsidiary of the high tier battle area, they had to pay a price. If they had no value, then what was the use of the 4th battle area? The two cultivators of loucheng city accepted the order and led the native cultivators into the street, slowly approaching the scene of the explosion. The body of the unlucky man who had just been blown up was still lying in the middle of the road, making people feel even more miserable. All the cultivators felt a sense of sympathy, worried that they would end up in a similar situation if they were killed. He braced himself to check the scene of the explosion. After confirming that there were no other dangers, the cultivator in charge of the inspection heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and turned around to send a signal to the manor heads who were watching. Safe! He shouted loudly in an attempt to let more people hear him, as if he was showing off his bravery. However, at this moment, he saw a light suddenly flash on a building far away from him. Cultivator Lou Chengs expression froze, and he opened his mouth but forgot to close it. One of the prefecture Masters who was floating in the air seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible hand, and his body was split in half from his chest. He could clearly see the complex expression on the palace Lords face. There was fear, surprise, unwillingness, and a hint of realization. The moment he was eliminated, this Palace Lord had already guessed the enemys goal. The traps in the streets were just bait, and they were the real targets. By the time they arrived, they had already fallen into the enemys trap. The enemy only had one chance to make a move, and it would depend on luck who would be killed. Im that unlucky fellow, Yingluo. Following the gunshot, the entire Street fell into chaos. No one could believe that the hidden enemy was so arrogant and terrifying. In front of so many cultivators, he had actually killed a Prefecture master. He simply didnt put them in his eyes. However, on second thought, the enemy did have the right to be arrogant, because he could stir up the entire city by himself. Damn bastard, kill him! Seeing his companion turn into a white light and disappear, the Tianyang Prefecture master was furious. This enemy hiding in the dark was simply arrogant to the extreme! He had killed the elites of the fourth battle area one after another in front of so many people. Did he really think that the cultivators of the fourth battle area could not do anything to him? Other than anger and humiliation, the master of Tianyang Prefecture was also worried. He was worried that if another Prefecture master was killed, the entire remains would fall into chaos. At this moment, the Tianyang Prefecture master had already made up his mind. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to kill Tang Zhen! Chapter 2612 - 2612 Harming the enemy and oneself (1) 2612 Harming the enemy and oneself (1) Following the command of the manor master of Tianyang city, the cultivators in the nearby streets brandished their swords and rushed to the place where the fire had just appeared. The cultivators of loucheng who were leading the team shouted loudly, vowing to capture the hateful enemy and burn his Bones to Ashes! The twenty or so Prefecture Masters were as fast as lightning, blocking different directions to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to escape. The rolling stream of people rushed into the ruins, but who would have thought that there would be a loud noise all of a sudden, followed by billowing smoke and dust. Another explosion took place, catching everyone off guard. The patrol team members who were the first to rush over were shrieking and howling as they were hit by the falling rocks. They had no choice but to flee in all directions to avoid the attacks. The violent shock wave pushed the gravel and soil, turning them into deadly weapons. At the same time, it wrapped around the broken body and fell into an unknown corner. After the explosion died down, wails and screams filled the air. One would never know how terrifying the screams of the brawny man could be without experiencing it. In the ruins that had been destroyed again, there were injured people everywhere. They didnt care about the blood on their bodies and were constantly looking for their companions among the rubble. They wouldnt be satisfied until they confirmed the life and death of their companions. Since entering the ruins, this was the first time the native cultivators had suffered such heavy casualties. This also made them finally realize how great the risk that cultivators had to bear. Compared to mortals, the world of cultivators was much crueler. It was precisely because they had extraordinary powers that they fought more frequently. No matter how strong a mortal was, there was still a limit. Even a general that could fight against ten thousand people would not be able to withstand the charge of an iron army. In the end, it was a body of flesh and blood, and one could only use the power of the bones and muscles. Even if one were to exert it to the extreme, there would still be an insurmountable limit. However, cultivators were different. After grasping extraordinary power, there was no limit to the increase of their strength. When they cultivated it to the extreme, they could really destroy the world! In this case, the difference in strength between cultivators of different levels would be very wide, and the higher the level of the cultivator, the more terrifying it would be. These native cultivators, who had only fought with ordinary monsters but thought that they were not weak, were finally given a severe warning. Even the elite cultivators of the fourth battle area couldnt resist the real powerhouses, let alone the low-level cultivators who were like ants. They were just piles of cannon fodder. damn it, damn it! Dont let me catch you, or Ill definitely tear you into pieces! Looking at the dejected indigenous cultivators, the Tianyang Prefecture master shook his head secretly. These indigenous cultivators were really useless. The sudden explosion scared many native cultivators out of their wits and they began to fear the war. A gutless Hound would lose the courage to kill a beast. Even if they were forced to fight by a shotgun, they would only hesitate with their tails between their legs. If he left these native cultivators behind, they wouldnt be able to achieve the expected results. At most, they could only carry out some insignificant tasks. He had to go through the selection process again, but there wasnt enough time. Especially in the upcoming battle plan, the native cultivators were an indispensable part. Without these cannon fodders, how many people could the 4th battle area send out? how could they launch a siege battle? In a short period of time, the number of casualties had been counted. There were actually more than a hundred people! Although they were ambushed again, the ones who died were all native cultivators and low-level cultivators from the battlefields. None of the prefecture Masters were affected. With the order of the manor master of sky Jade City, the other Manor Masters spread out again, trying to find any traces left by the enemy. hurry up and search carefully. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find the enemy! A cultivator from a low-level battle zone shouted. Several of his companions had been eliminated, and his eyes were almost spewing fire. When the native cultivators heard this, they began to search in silence. They were also furious. If they had the chance, they would definitely attack the enemy with all their might to avenge their dead comrades. this is a waste of time. The enemy has already run away. Why would he stay here and wait for you to find him? A purple-robed mansion master said in a cold voice when he saw this. A hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. At this moment, a scream came from the ruins in the distance, as if something had happened. Hes injured and is taking a walk here. Someone cried out in alarm, as if he wanted to warn the police. However, in the next moment, it was as if someone had grabbed his neck, and he could no longer make a sound. The purple-robed mansion master seemed to have thought of something when he heard this. He quickly rushed toward the source of the cry. In a dilapidated building, a man wearing a mask reached out and grabbed the neck of a native cultivator. The masked man was covered in blood and seemed to have suffered serious injuries. There was a broken weapon that looked like a gun beside him. The moment he saw the weapon, the purple-robed mansion masters eyes lit up. He guessed that his previous companion had been eliminated by this kind of gun. A mighty creator was actually killed by a weird-looking gun! Of course, none of this was important. The key was that the appearance of this weapon seemed to prove the identity of the masked man in front of him. A cold light flashed in the purple-robed mansion masters eyes when he thought of this. His skinny arm suddenly shot out, aiming for the masked mans vital parts. He would rather kill the wrong person than let him go! If he killed the wrong person, he would only lose one native cultivator. However, if he killed the enemy, it would definitely be a great merit. Pfft! The purple-robed mansion masters palm was comparable to a divine weapon. It easily penetrated the masked mans body and grabbed his blood-red Heart. The native cultivator on the opposite side felt relieved and broke free from the palm, coughing violently. He looked at the purple-robed mansion master with deep gratitude. Somethings wrong! The purple-robed mansion masters expression changed. He realized that the heart in his hand had already lost its vitality. This could only mean one thing-before he launched the sneak attack, the other party had already died. This was not the only abnormal thing. How could a powerhouse who was once ranked first be so vulnerable? Damn it, I actually fell for the trap! The purple-robed mansion masters expression changed drastically. How could he not realize that he had fallen into a trap? There was definitely something wrong with the native cultivator that the masked man had just captured. He was probably the enemy that they wanted to kill! He looked at the native cultivator opposite him, who was already smiling sarcastically. In the next moment, a sword shadow was coming at him. its really him. Im afraid he wont be able to escape this time! The purple-robed mansion masters scalp went numb. He tried to Dodge the attack, but it was too late. The sword had pierced through his body. If he had used a little more strength, he would have been able to cut the purple-robed Palace Lord in two. If you want me to die, dont even think about having an easy time! This purple-robed Palace Master was quite fierce. After confirming that he was unable to escape this calamity, he actually chose to self-destruct to injure the enemy. Youre crazy! Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he sensed the unusual energy fluctuation. He could only swiftly Dodge. You want to run? its too late! The purple-robed mansion master laughed wildly. He felt excited in his heart. If he could kill Tang Zhen, it would be worth it even if he had to sacrifice himself. After all, Tang Zhen bore the blood debt of the three Manor heads. If he was allowed to continue acting so arrogantly, who knew who else would be killed? In the next moment, the purple-robed Palace masters body turned into a dazzling ball of light that enveloped the entire area. There was no shock wave, only a seemingly warm light that could melt everything in an instant. Tang Zhen saw that he was unable to avoid it. He simply took out a bomb and chose to detonate it without the slightest hesitation. Using an explosion to counter an explosion, dispersing the purple-robed Palace masters destructive light, and then seeking a chance of survival. Even if they had to withstand the impact of the explosion, it would be better than being eliminated. The former still had a chance of survival, but the latter would definitely die! The shockwave from the explosion swept Tang Zhen away and forcefully sent him flying. His flesh and blood were continuously scattered as he retreated before disappearing in the white light. By the time he had left the range of the white light, Tang Zhen had already turned into a white skeleton. He looked exceptionally sinister and terrifying. At the same time as the explosion, teleportation doors appeared one after another, and countless monsters swarmed out. When Tang Zhen landed on the ground, he was coincidentally within the range of the teleportation array. He was actually directly drawn into an unknown space! Chapter 2613 - 2613 Tang Zhens PUBG (1) 2613 Tang Zhens PUBG (1) Tang Zhen had sensed that something was amiss the moment his body fell into the teleportation array. This was because there was a strange suction force that wrapped around him and dragged him toward an unknown space. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen would be able to escape from this control and move to a safe location. However, at this moment, he was not doing as he wished because the destructive light and the impact of the explosion had caused him very serious injuries. Tang Zhen was actually unable to resist the terrifying suction force of the teleportation formation. After which, he was sucked in bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, only his head was still outside, while his entire body had already entered the teleportation array. Tang Zhen helplessly smiled. In the next instant, he was sucked into the teleportation formation and disappeared without a trace. After floating in the air for a while, he landed heavily on the ground, as if his body had been broken. Tang Zhen struggled a few times, but discovered that he did not have any strength and was simply unable to get up. He looked at his surroundings and was shocked. This place was rich in demonic Qi and had no energy that cultivators needed. To cultivators, this was a dangerous place. In such a desperate situation, it was almost impossible to recover from the injuries of the body. Although Tang Zhen was a King level cultivator, he was currently seriously injured and was almost at the end of his life. Even though it had a strong self-healing ability, it also had environmental requirements. The higher the energy concentration in the environment, the faster the recovery. In such an environment, it was impossible to complete the recovery of the body. It would only become worse and worse. Tang Zhen began to look around as he looked at his skeleton-like body. He was looking for a way to escape from this predicament. The surroundings were deathly silent. There were craggy and strange rocks everywhere, as well as strange black-gray plants. Black dust-like things were floating in the air, as if they were alive, constantly wriggling in the air. Tang Zhen recognized this substance. It would frequently breed in places with dense dark aura. It was neither a plant nor an animal, but it had a very strange characteristic. It liked to attach itself to objects contaminated by demon Qi, and could cause mortals to have all kinds of terrifying illusions. In fact, many of the strange events that ordinary people encountered were caused by these things. Real ghost monsters could not break through the dimensional barrier and it was very difficult for them to enter the world of ordinary people. Especially in the Science and Technology plane, the dimensional barrier was indestructible, so there were a large number of atheists. Just as Tang Zhen was observing his surroundings, a moving pile of black mud suddenly appeared in the pile of strange rocks beside him. This thing was called a mud monster, the lowest level monster in the demonic realm. It did not have much attack power and was the food of many monsters. The sludge monster seemed to have discovered Tang Zhen. It constantly wriggled and approached him. Soon, it arrived beside him. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still unable to move. He could only watch as the mud monster climbed onto his body and covered it. Tang Zhen understood the monsters goal as he sensed the corrosive power. It was preparing to devour and digest him. Humph, even if Im a dragon swimming and diving, I, Tang Zhen, am not someone that a little monster like you can covet! The remaining bit of energy in his body was gathered by Tang Zhen and he was about to kill this monster. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had a thought and gave up on the idea of killing the monster. He allowed the monster to cover his body, and it didnt take long for his body to be wrapped by the mud monster, and he could barely see his original form. Just as the monster was about to dissolve and digest him, Tang Zhen suddenly retaliated. His mental energy instantly destroyed the monsters consciousness and at the same time, he obtained control of the monsters body. The sludge monsters consciousness was very simple. It only had the thought of devouring to make itself stronger. Tang Zhens willpower was extremely strong. Naturally, he would not be affected by the little demonic creature. However, the ability of this low-level monster made him somewhat surprised. He realized that after the sludge monster ate powerful monsters, it had the opportunity to increase its level, and there seemed to be no restrictions. This caused an idea to emerge in Tang Zhens mind. If he was able to do it, it could be considered as an alternative method to escape. Under Tang Zhens control, the body that was wrapped by the mud monster stood up from the ground in an extremely stiff posture. It wasnt tang Zhen that was moving, but the sludge monsters body that was wriggling and dragging him forward. In the process of moving, Tang Zhen discovered that the sludge monsters body was too soft, which made the sludge monsters defense very low. It was for this reason that it became the lowest level monster in the demon world, not even qualified to participate in the battle of invading the human world. Tang Zhen didnt care about the sludge monsters situation. However, he had to think of ways to increase its defense to prevent it from being killed by other monsters. In that case, Tang Zhen would only be paralyzed again and even he would be killed. With Tang Zhens current strength, he couldnt even defeat a low-level monster. He had to think of a way to protect himself. When they passed by a pile of broken rocks, Tang Zhen controlled the mud monster to stop and absorb the broken rocks into its body. The sludge monster was so powerful that it could eat anything. It could even survive by eating stones. However, in the sludge monsters diet, stones werent the ideal food, because they needed a long time to digest. Tang Zhen naturally didnt want to eat the stone, but to move it back to the surface of the sludge monsters body to form something like a scale. The sludge monsters had this ability, but none of them had ever done it before. They were too simple-minded to think of such a method. As he walked and collected, it didnt take long for the surface of Tang Zhens body to be covered by black stone pieces. The sludge monsters defense was no less than that of ordinary monsters. At least it wouldnt be killed so easily. Tang Zhen had also specially collected some sharp stones and stored them inside his body, using them as weapons. By controlling the sludge monsters body, a huge empty space could be created, and then the stone could be pushed out by squeezing to launch a long-range attack on the target. Dont underestimate this kind of fighting method. After Tang Zhen tried it out, he discovered that the rock that was pushed by the extremely compressed air was actually comparable to the bullets of a heavy armor. A stone the size of a human head was easily shattered, and the shooting range was more than a thousand meters. Tang Zhen felt that it was quite interesting to develop two abilities in a row. He felt that this mud monster was a treasure. As he walked around aimlessly, he was also researching how to develop new abilities. He was quite happy. The mud monster that was controlled by Tang Zhen would never have imagined that its body could actually develop so many functions. It was a pity that the sludge monster didnt have the ability to learn and couldnt communicate with its own kind. Otherwise, it wouldnt be at the bottom of the demon world after learning these skills. After advancing for a distance, Tang Zhen finally encountered a monster. It looked like a deformed Spider, but its body was frighteningly large. There were a total of three monsters. After they discovered Tang Zhen, they immediately surrounded him and tried to attack. From the monsters senses, it should be a sludge monster, one of their favorite food. Although he didnt know why the sludge monster looked so strange, it didnt affect the spider monsters hunting and eating. Perhaps this type of sludge monster was more delicious. However, the sludge monster suddenly raised its arm, and a round bubble appeared on its arm, which quickly shrank back. At the same time the bubble contracted, sharp stones whizzed out and hit the spider that was hanging on its body. The stone pierced through the spider monsters body, and emerald green liquid splashed everywhere, leaving eye-piercing holes everywhere. The spider monster let out a wail. Just as it was about to turn around and escape, it was hit in the head by a series of stones. Tang Zhen quietly sighed in his heart as he looked at the monsters corpse that had fallen to the ground. This was because he did not obtain any energy reward. This was not good news. It meant that Tang Zhen might need to think of another method if he wanted to repair his body. Another thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind as he looked at the spider monsters corpse. He then walked to a Spider monsters corpse that was still in good condition. If he could control the mud monster, could he also control the spider monster? Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen was sitting cross-legged on the back of a Spider monster. He was like a high-speed off-road vehicle as he rapidly advanced on the rugged land. Only half of the spider monsters body was left. Its surface was covered by a sludge monster cover, which was also covered with a layer of scale armor made of gravel. Tang Zhen connected the mud monster and the spider monsters corpse together and controlled the spider monsters motor nerves. Then, he obtained eight long, agile legs. Chapter 2614 - 2614 The "demonized" Tang Zhen (1) 2614 The demonized Tang Zhen (1) The sky of the demonic realm was always gloomy, and the dark clouds that were floating in the sky seemed to never dissipate. There seemed to be something hidden behind the dark clouds. When you looked up, you would feel like you were facing an abyss. In the demon world, if you yearned for the freedom and vastness of the sky, you would often fall into a deeper abyss. In fact, every normal plane world was made up of multi-dimensional worlds to ensure the balance of yin and yang. Only by doing this could all living things be born and undergo the evolution of the heavenly Dao reincarnation. Even a divine Kingdom in ones mind had to abide by such rules. Otherwise, it would not be able to last long. This world that the cultivators of the sacrificial Tower City fought for was also the same. However, because of the controller, the underworld became a special Devil World. The extremely dense demonic Qi bred all kinds of monsters, challenging the limits of vision and imagination. For example, the current Tang Zhen looked extremely strange. However, in this Devil World, he seemed extremely normal. The devil World didnt lack monsters. Not long after Tang Zhen killed the spider monster, he encountered a group of monsters that looked like giant wild boars. These monsters were looking for food on the black Plains. They found strange big beetles from the soil and chewed on them until their juices splattered. From time to time, they would fight to the death for food or for some inexplicable reason. When Tang Zhen appeared, there were already a few giant wild boar corpses on the ground. All of them had died in the hands of their companions. After seeing Zhen Tang, the wild boar monster clearly became interested in him. It charged over like a car that had lost control. Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he immediately opened fire and attacked. Sharp stones hit the giant wild boars body. The wild boar monsters were beaten until they cried out in pain. Some of them died immediately, while others ignored the pain on their bodies and charged over with all their might. These wild boars were abnormally fierce and didnt fear death at all. If Zhen Tang didnt have any powerful long-range attacks, he wouldnt be a match for these wild boars. The smell of blood and death triggered the wild boar monsters ferocity. They had gone completely crazy and charged forward without fear of death. Facing such a situation, Tang Zhen did not dare to continue to face it head-on. Instead, he used a roaming attack method to prevent himself from being surrounded by the wild boars. Faced with Tang Zhens agile dodging, the wild boar monster was so angry that it continuously roared, but it was unable to catch up to him. While Tang Zhen dodged, he did not stop his attacks. The stones kept hitting the wild boar monsters vital points. This piece of land was filled with stinky black soil, and there were no traces of stones at all. Tang Zhen could only save his bullets because there were not many stones left in his original reserve. Just like that, Shi Feng continued to attack the boars until they were all dead. The ground was filled with their corpses. Tang Zhen stopped running. His face was filled with surprise as he seriously felt the sludge monster covering his body. After killing all the wild boars, Tang Zhen felt a trace of strange energy continuously flowing into the sludge monsters body. Because the sludge monster was under Tang Zhens complete control, he could clearly feel that the sludge monsters strength was increasing. It was just that the magnitude of this increase was very weak. If it was not for Tang Zhens sharp perception, he would not have discovered this kind of minute change. This kind of delightful change caused Tang Zhens mood to become extremely good. At the same time, a new idea appeared in his mind. Since the energy that cultivators needed didnt exist in the devil World, he might as well find another way and use this devil Qi to improve his strength. Tang Zhen moved his eight spider legs and walked to the boar monsters corpse. He then controlled the mud monster to start devouring it. The stinky flesh of boars was actually the favorite of sludge monsters. It was also a delicious meal that they couldnt wait to eat. Tang Zhen, who controlled the mud monster, wasnt interested in this kind of thing. Instead, he directly devoured the blood essence magic nucleus in the wild boar monsters body. For cultivators, it was a great supplement for healing injuries. Ordinary people could even use this to become cultivators with extraordinary power. For the sludge monster, it was also a rare treasure, but it had never devoured it before, so it didnt have the desire to devour it. After devouring a blood essence, the sludge monster had an uncontrollable desire to devour more blood essence magic cores. This sense of urgency was like a thirsty traveler in the desert who saw a sweet spring. He felt the changes in the sludge monster and confirmed that it could level up after devouring the blood essence magic core. Since this kind of devouring was beneficial and harmless, Tang Zhen let go of his restraints and allowed the mud monster to devour. The wild boar monsters teeth were pitch-black and sharp. They were the perfect material to be used as bullets. Tang Zhen also controlled the mud monster to enter his body. After devouring all the boars, the sludge monsters level increased rapidly. If it had been level 0 before, it would be at least level 10 now. Because it had stored a large number of wild boar teeth in its body, the sludge monsters body more than doubled in size, giving people a very heavy feeling. Tang Zhens mood was quite good. Reality had already proven that his thoughts were feasible. He also understood what he should do next. He would kill more monsters and level up the sludge monster, then find a way to leave the demonic world. After sizing up his surroundings, Tang Zhen chose the direction where the demonic Qi was even denser and increased his speed as he advanced. Soon, he encountered another group of monsters. They were small and agile, with long, piercing mouthparts. They were flying at low altitudes like mosquitoes. Perhaps it was due to the residual energy on Tang Zhens body. After these mosquito monsters discovered him, they immediately swarmed over. Tang Zhen raised his arms, and the dense air sacs on the sludge monsters body kept bulging, shooting the sharp boar teeth at the monster. They were like two six-barreled machine guns. Although their firing rate was slightly slower, their lethality was not inferior. The mosquito monsters were far inferior to the wild boar monsters. Other than their extremely hard mouthparts, the strength of their bodies could only be considered average. After being hit by the hard wild boars teeth, the mosquito monsters body immediately shattered and exploded into pieces of rotten meat in the air. The dark clouds that had gathered in the sky started to shrink at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. However, they were getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen. Just as the mosquito monster approached Zhen Tang, more wild boar teeth shot out from the sludge monsters body, killing all the mosquito monsters that got close to it. At the same time, under Tang Zhens control, tentacles shot out from the sludge monsters body. The tips of the tentacles were fixed on the wild boars teeth, and they easily pierced through the mosquito monsters body. The upgraded sludge monster could secrete a highly corrosive liquid. Even stone and steel could not withstand the corrosion of this liquid. Whether it was the wild boars teeth that were shot out or the wild boars teeth at the tip of the tentacles, they were all stained with this special corrosive liquid. Even if the mosquito monster was not hit in its vital parts, it would rot into pus and blood in a very short time due to the presence of the corrosive liquid. When some mosquito monsters got close, they pierced their breath into the sludge monsters body, but they couldnt cause much damage to the sludge monster. Because its mouthpart was stuck, it was unable to leave and was easily killed by the sludge monster. Although the mosquito monsters had surrounded Tang Zhen, they could not do anything to him. The closer they were, the faster they would die. When the buzzing sound ended, all the mosquito monsters had been killed. Corpses were piled up around Tang Zhen. Because of the corrosive liquid, the mosquito monsters corpse was incomplete, and the ground was covered with a sticky blood solution. Tang Zhens body was covered with the sharp mouthparts of the mosquito monster. He looked like a target. Tang Zhen gathered the sharp mouthparts on his back and controlled the sludge monsters body to start devouring crazily again. Chapter 2615 - 2615 Tang Zhen is evolving _1 2615 Tang Zhen is evolving _1 He killed a group of mosquito monsters, but the harvest wasnt great. The strength of these mosquito monsters was average, far inferior to that of the boar monsters. At most, they had the advantage in numbers. Even so, after absorbing all the blood essence magic cores, the sludge monsters level increased again. At the same time, he also obtained a bunch of mosquito monsters mouthparts. These things were tough and sharp, making them the best material to use as weapons. As for the stones that he originally had in reserve, they had basically been completely used up in this battle, causing Tang Zhen to lose his means of long-range attacks. Tang Zhen had to find a place with rocks and obtain sufficient crushed rocks. Otherwise, it would have a great impact on his combat strength. After cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. This time, he walked for nearly two hours before he arrived at a plain covered with black-purple mosses. On this plain, there were countless monsters. They came in all shapes and sizes, big and small. The small monsters were only the size of a fist, while the big monsters were the size of a Hill. They kept fighting each other, and their wails and roars resounded through the sky. It was as if there was an invisible force that attracted these monsters over and restrained them on the plain, making it impossible for them to leave easily. In the process of killing, a beam of light would shoot down from the sky from time to time, enveloping the nearby monsters. After the light dissipated, the monster also disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen only needed a single glance to confirm that the strange light beam was actually a teleportation array that teleported the monsters from the demon world to the human world. This was the way to leave the demon world. The problem was that the teleportation formation appeared and disappeared so quickly that no one could react in time. Moreover, there was no pattern to where it appeared. With Tang Zhens current speed, it was impossible for him to track or lock onto the teleportation array. He could only rely on luck if he wanted to leave. Tang Zhen was no longer anxious since he knew the method to leave. Moreover, he already had another idea. There were so many monsters here that it was a natural leveling spot. How could he miss out on such an opportunity? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he heard the sound of something breaking through the air. A monster that looked like a Mantis but had three pairs of blade-like legs pounced toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not scatter or dodge. Instead, he suddenly bent his waist and lowered his head. The mosquito mouthpart on his back shot out. Like a javelin thrown with all its might, the mosquito mouthpart stabbed into the Mantis monsters body. Combined with the corrosive liquid in the hollow tube, the Mantis monster was killed in an instant. A red light flickered in Tang Zhens eyes. He quickly rushed to the front of the Mantis monsters corpse and controlled the mud monster to cover it. In a very short time, the Mantis monsters body was melted and dismembered. The three pairs of blade legs were also pulled back by the mud monster and attached to Tang Zhens body. Shua shua! Following Tang Zhens control, the three pairs of blade-like legs suddenly started to wave. The one meter long blade blades continued to slash and slash, emitting ear-piercing sharp air-piercing sounds. Tang Zhen, who was equipped with three pairs of blade legs, now possessed close combat techniques and his combat strength had increased once again. A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes as he looked at the group of monsters that were swarming over. He did not hesitate to charge forward. This was a group of human-shaped monsters. They were riding on strange mounts as they collided with Tang Zhen. Both sides had yet to come into contact, but Tang Zhen had already shot out his tough mouthparts, directly penetrating the bodies of those monsters and their mounts. Then, the three pairs of blade-like legs waved like the wind, and wherever they passed, minced meat would fly into the sky, as if they were a meat grinder. In the process of battle, he had to control the spider monsters body to move nimbly, avoid the enemys attacks, and at the same time, control the three pairs of blade-like legs to strangle the enemy. All these actions were carried out at the same time, like a precise machine operating, and there was absolutely no room for error. It might sound extremely difficult, but it was extremely easy for Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could even split up a few billion thoughts to control different puppets and make them perform different actions. Not every creator was able to do this. Tang Zhen was able to control it with ease because of his special experience. In just a few minutes, this group of monsters was defeated, leaving Tang Zhen in a mess. The remaining few monsters were scared out of their wits. They urged their mounts to stay far away, their eyes full of fear. They really couldnt understand why this monster, which was of a similar level to them, was so fierce and terrifying. This was the difference brought about by different strength and awareness. The same gun was given to ordinary soldiers and Ace snipers separately, but the number of enemies killed in war would definitely be different. Tang Zhens current situation was just like a god-ranked expert ruthlessly sweeping away a rookie and a weakling. While he was killing the monsters, Tang Zhen did not forget to devour and absorb them. He controlled the mud monster to turn into tentacles and pulled the corpses of the monsters together. From the perspective of the other monsters, Tang Zhens current appearance was abnormally terrifying. The surroundings were filled with the corpses of monsters and each of the corpses had tentacles that were constantly wriggling. As it continued to devour and absorb, the sludge monsters level rose again, and it awakened some special abilities. For example, the sludge monsters resistance to attacks had become extremely strong, and it could perfectly dissolve attacks. If the original sludge monster was a pool of mud, then the current sludge monster was a ball of rubber, and it couldnt be broken. However, if Tang Zhen was willing, he could transform into a pile of mud at any time. Even if the enemys weapon penetrated his body, it would not cause any damage. The problem was that Tang Zhens body was hidden inside. Therefore, he would not easily allow the enemys weapon to pierce through his body unless it was necessary. In addition to the increase in defense, the sludge monster had evolved into two more abilities. One of them was to spray corrosive venom that could cover a distance of 60 to 70 meters. The power of the corrosive venom increased again. A monster in the distance was sprayed directly, and a terrifying and transparent hole was immediately burned in its body. As for the other ability, it could control the separated mud like a remote control puppet. He let the separated mud monster find the blood essence demon core and then transport it back to the main body, saving Tang Zhens time. This was just the simplest application of the ability. Other than that, it could also act as Tang Zhens clone and attach itself to the monsters body to control it. When he saw two more Mantis monsters passing by, Tang Zhen directly rushed up and quickly killed them. This time, Tang Zhen did not directly devour it. Instead, he separated two lumps of mud and threw them on the monsters corpse. The two lumps of mud wriggled and quickly climbed onto the Mantis monsters head, completely covering it. The mud turned into thin threads and drilled into the Mantis monsters head. Then, the corpse jumped up from the ground. The current Mantis monster was already under Tang Zhens control. They were just like two puppets. He controlled the two Mantis monsters to wander around and constantly chase after other monsters. After only half an hour, there were already more than 20 ferocious monsters following Tang Zhen. These monsters were controlled by Tang Zhen using mud to form a small army of monsters. They killed the nearby monsters until blood flowed like rivers. In the end, Tang Zhen simply stopped attacking. Instead, he controlled the monster to kill the monster while he followed behind and was in charge of devouring. If he encountered a suitable part, Tang Zhen would also install it on his body, making the sludge monsters appearance even weirder. As it devoured more and more blood essence magic nuclei, the sludge monsters level kept rising, and it kept awakening some magical abilities. In the entire Devil World, this was the only super mud monster. With Tang Zhens help, it had reached the peak of its life, which none of its ancestors had ever reached! Chapter 2616 - 2616 Constantly evolving, constantly getting stronger 2616 Constantly evolving, constantly getting stronger With a group of monsters as guards, Tang Zhen began to run amuck on the black grassland, specifically picking monsters that were alone or in a small number. It was not that Tang Zhen was bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Instead, there were indeed too many powerful monsters on this grassland. Without sufficient strength, provoking those high-level monsters rashly was simply courting death. Every outstanding commander would never take action when they had no chance of winning. In those cases where they won by a narrow margin, luck often did not even make up a third of the factor. Tang Zhen was now seeking progress in a stable manner. He would definitely not be greedy and advance rashly. Once he had enough strength, there would similarly be no one who could stop him from killing high-level monsters. After all, the higher the level of the monster killed, the greater the benefits. If he could kill all the monsters on the entire plain, the level of the sludge monster would be raised to an unimaginable level. The puppet monster controlled by Tang Zhen had benefited a lot from the hunting process, and its strength had unknowingly increased rapidly. It was a pity that the puppet monster did not have a mind of its own and could not understand this joy. Due to its innate deficiency, it could not evolve to a high level. This was because after leaving Tang Zhen, they were just a pile of rotten meat and no longer posed any threat. It was for this reason that Tang Zhen did not feel any pity when he used it. After a few intense battles, the puppet monster was already covered in injuries. If the puppet monster lost its combat power, Tang Zhen would control the mud monster to devour it and then control a new monster. In the process of killing, Tang Zhen was not greedy. He only controlled around fifty puppet monsters. This number was enough for self-protection and just enough for the sludge monsters devouring speed. If he killed more monsters, it would inevitably cause unnecessary waste. In the process of the battle, Tang Zhen was constantly updating the types of puppet monsters. Unfortunately, the quality of these low-level monsters was not very good. If one were to rank the monsters, only a small number of them would be able to reach the elite tier. The rest were just normal monsters. When he encountered such an ordinary monster, Tang Zhen was too lazy to replace it because there was no difference whether he replaced it or not. If it was a strange monster like the mud monster that had no upper limit, Tang Zhen would definitely not waste it and would make good use of it. Tang Zhens monster army was attacked by a powerful enemy just after they finished off a group of monkey-like monsters. A group of winged lizards descended from the sky. Tang Zhen had long discovered that the myriad of strange demonic creatures in the demonic realm were actually the demonized versions of the creatures in the real world. The powerful monsters in the real world were not weak in the demonic world either. For example, the big multicolored Tiger that he had seen in the distance clearly had the strength of a Lord. The flying Lizard was not weak either. It killed five monsters in the first round when it fell from the sky. The victorious Flying Lizard was proud of itself. It flapped its huge wings and circled in the sky, ready to launch its next attack. The puppet monster on the ground roared loudly. It was an instinctive unwillingness to give up. There was nothing it could do against the monsters in the sky. In fact, on this battlefield, the flying monsters had a huge advantage. They could choose any target on the ground to attack. They were the overlords of the sky, ruling over the grassland. Other than some terrifying existences, any monster was their prey. In this land where monsters gathered, perhaps the only thing that could pose a threat to them were other monsters with wings. The flying Lizards pride did not last long before Tang Zhen, who was on the ground, launched an attack. Mosquito mouthparts shot out one after another. Several Flying Lizards were shot down one after another. Before they could struggle after falling to the ground, they were torn to pieces by the swarming puppet monsters. In the process of tearing, he deliberately kept the flying Lizards wings, and then the mud monster dragged them and stuck them to his body. In this case, the puppet monster would have wings. Of course, the wings could not be inserted into the body to fly. Instead, it required the mud monster to act as a medium, and then Tang Zhen would control it to do so. While controlling the puppet monster, he also controlled a pair of wings. It was not a problem for Tang Zhen. This series of changes happened in a flash. Before The Flying Lizards could come to their senses, a few more were shot down. The puppet monsters with wings soared into the sky at the same time and pounced toward the flying Lizard ferociously. The flying Lizard was dumbfounded. It couldnt understand how these crawling insects on the ground could fly into the sky in the blink of an eye. Especially on their bodies, they actually had wings of the same race, and their flying movements were even more skillful and flexible than theirs. This was simply a supernatural event. Although it was a monster in itself, it still felt incredible. The monsters on the battlefield did not have time to think. The puppet monsters with wings and sharp mosquito-like mouths all pounced at them. Under Tang Zhens control, the puppet monster that had grown wings was not afraid of death. It was a fighting style that was completely life for life. Although the flying Lizard was fierce, it was intimidated by this kind of life-risking fighting method and was suppressed so much that it couldnt raise its head. In the air, wails of pain could be heard continuously. In the process of the bloody battle, blood-soaked figures constantly fell from the sky. The puppet monsters on the ground waited with their heads raised. Once a Flying Lizard fell down, they would swarm forward and kill it. During this period, Tang Zhen also controlled the mud monster and the corpses of a few Flying Lizards, turning them into puppet monsters. Under Tang Zhens control, the rebellious Flying Lizards became even more ferocious. They rushed up and bit the necks of their clansmen, tearing them apart with all their might. After rolling a few times in the air, both of them landed on the ground and were attacked by the puppet monsters. In the face of the double attacks from the sky and the ground, the arrogant Flying Lizard lost its temper and was wiped out in a short time. Tang Zhens strength had once again increased after he had obtained a big victory. At the same time, he also had a batch of puppet monsters that could fly in the air. The so-called adding wings to a Tiger was referring to this moment. After a bloody battle, the puppet monsters controlled by Tang Zhen had reached close to a hundred. Although they were covered in injuries, they still emitted a terrifying aura that made people tremble. This was the killing aura accumulated by monsters when they killed. The more targets they killed, the thicker the killing aura would be. Although the puppet monster had died, only its original consciousness had disappeared. The monsters physical instincts still existed. The puppet monsters could also enjoy the benefits they gained during the battle, and then they would become stronger without them knowing. Tang Zhen, who discovered this, decided to do an experiment to let the puppet monster survive as much as possible. He wanted to see to what extent the puppet monster would be able to level up after continuous upgrades. After getting rid of the flying Lizard and obtaining more power, Tang Zhen began to search for more powerful enemies. It didnt take long before a three-headed giant tortoise the size of a Hill came into sight. Its massive size and near-invincible defense made the three-headed giant tortoise the Overlord of the nearby area. After attaching the three pairs of Flying Lizard wings to his body, Tang Zhens body flew off the ground and directly charged toward the three-headed giant tortoise. There was a large group of flying monsters behind them, and there was also a group of extremely fierce puppet monsters on the ground. The powerful combination made the other monsters Dodge one after another. Perhaps it was because they were subservient to the strong, but as the team moved forward, many low-level monsters followed them, constantly letting out fawning roars. The puppet monsters ignored them. The small monsters thought that they had received permission and began to gather in an endless stream, trying to seek protection from this powerful team. Chapter 2617 - 2617 Subduing the three-headed giant tortoise (1) 2617 Subduing the three-headed giant tortoise (1) The three-headed giant tortoise was not too strong, but on this black grassland, it was definitely at the Overlord level. Not only was its back and abdomen covered in bone armor, but even its eyelids were covered in tiny scales. Even if it was slashed by knives and shot by arrows, it would not be able to cause any serious damage. It could not even be considered a light injury. If one wanted to kill it, they would need to be skillful. There was no use in using brute force. The three-headed giant tortoise did not move at all as it looked at the monster that was charging over menacingly. Its eyes flashed with a trace of contempt. Perhaps in the eyes of the three-headed turtle, these monsters that were charging at it were just food that was sent to their deaths. However, the three-headed giant tortoise had just eaten its fill and was too lazy to eat. Hence, it retracted its head and feet back into its shell and went to sleep without restraint. In the entire black grassland, there were not many monsters that dared to be so arrogant. The three-headed giant tortoise was one of them, and it indeed had the capital to be arrogant. Although he had shrunk his body, his huge body was still full of shock. From a distance, he looked like a small mountain. Facing the three-headed turtle that ignored it, the monster that charged at it was a little stunned and did not know what to do. In fact, it was only the low-level monsters that were stunned. They were just following the crowd, but they might not dare to attack the three-headed turtle. On the contrary, the puppet monsters controlled by Tang Zhen had already quickly spread out and guarded the three-headed giant tortoise. The puppet monsters did not attack because Tang Zhen clearly knew that they were unable to harm the three-headed giant tortoise. If he really wanted to get rid of this Colossus, Tang Zhen would have to personally take action. With three pairs of wings, Tang Zhen could easily fly in the sky and his movements became more agile. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression as he looked down at the three-headed giant tortoise from above. He quickly came to a conclusion. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen landed on the three-headed giant tortoises back armor and began to set up the runic magic circle. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. The puppet monster controlled by Tang Zhen did not move at all. The low-level monsters that were following from afar also became obedient when they saw this. The silent atmosphere was incompatible with the atmosphere of the black grassland, making people feel extremely strange. The first to feel that something was wrong was naturally the three-headed giant tortoise. The three-headed giant tortoise became alert when it realized that its surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, and a sense of uneasiness rose in its heart. Releasing his spirit perception, the three-headed giant tortoise discovered that there was a monster standing on its back armor. It could be considered a monster, as the three-headed turtle was not sure what it was carrying. The three-headed turtle had lived for tens of thousands of years, but it had never seen a monster of this form. It was simply made up of a large pile of monster limbs. It was just that in a place like the demon world, all kinds of strange things could appear, so it was fine as long as he didnt find it strange. The real reason for the three-headed turtles uneasiness was that there was a strange pattern engraved on the monsters own carapace, and the monsters blood essence magic nucleus was embedded in it! The three-headed turtle was not an ignorant monster. In the past, it had participated in two wars that invaded the human world, and had a lot of experience. The three-headed turtle had seen the methods used by the monster on its back in the hands of a cultivator, so it knew that these things were actually very dangerous. Roar! The three-headed giant tortoise growled and its long tail suddenly shot out, sweeping towards its own back. No matter what the reason was, he had to kill the monster on his back, even if his judgment was wrong. Unlike ordinary tortoises, the three-headed giant tortoise not only had three heads with different abilities, but its tail was also like a strange Python. It was just that it was usually kept within his body and would not be easily revealed, using it as a killing move. Using it to attack Tang Zhen at this moment was enough to show that in the eyes of the three-headed giant tortoise, this was a true fatal threat. Tang Zhen, who was on his back armor, had already finished embedding the last blood essence demon core the moment the huge turtles tail was raised. The corner of his mouth revealed a pleased smile. Come on, lets see the power of this runic magic circle! In the next instant, Tang Zhen flapped his wings and directly flew into the air. Rolling devil Qi gathered towards the runic magic circle. The three-headed giant tortoise sensed a fatal danger. At the same time, they extended their heads out of their tortoiseshells and launched an attack at Tang Zhen in the sky. Acid water, Dark Fire, and poisonous sand. Three waves of attacks rushed toward Tang Zhen at the same time. It was just that Tang Zhens reaction was even faster. He had already shifted to another direction when the three-headed giant tortoise launched its attack. Explode! Following Tang Zhens low roar, another muffled sound was transmitted over. A blinding light burst out from the back of the three-headed turtle, and a dark green pillar of light shot into the sky. It looked like a volcanic eruption, producing extremely terrifying destructive power. The three-headed giant tortoises back armor was directly blasted through, and flesh and blood flew all over the sky. The heavily injured three-headed giant tortoise let out a wail towards the sky, and its huge body even started to tremble as if it was twitching. Four extremely thick and huge legs stretched out, causing the earth to shake non-stop. Then, the giant turtle turned around and looked for the culprit who had injured it. Who would have thought that at this moment, Tang Zhen would actually appear once again like a ghost and directly charge towards the three-headed giant tortoises back. The three-headed giant tortoise immediately felt that something was amiss when it saw the direction that Tang Zhen was heading in. It continuously spat out poisonous flames from its large mouth in an attempt to stop him. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhen was abnormally agile and easily dodged the three-headed giant tortoises interception. He dove down and drilled into the bloody hole on the giant tortoises back. A strong sense of powerlessness immediately appeared in the three-headed giant tortoises heart when it saw Tang Zhen entering its body. It actually felt helpless when its invincible defense was broken. Realizing the danger it was about to face, the three-headed giant tortoise immediately went into a state of madness. Its huge body ran all over the black plain, trampling countless monsters into mud. As it ran madly, the three-headed giant tortoise roared continuously. It sounded extremely mournful. The Overlord of the black grassland roared with a strong unwillingness, like the desperate cry of a dying man. In the process of running, blood and minced meat gushed out of the bloody holes on the back of the three-headed giant tortoise like a boiling pot. Stinky black blood flowed out, following the thick carapace and dripping onto the moss on the black grassland. One did not need to think to know that Tang Zhen would definitely be destroying the three-headed giant tortoises body without any restraint. It wouldnt be long before this Overlord of the black Plains would be directly killed by Tang Zhen! Things did not turn out as expected. The three-headed giant tortoise suddenly stopped after running for dozens of miles. It slowly lay on the ground, its head, legs, and tail sticking out of the ground. It was obviously in a submissive posture. After that, it was as if he was dead. His body did not move, and only his eyes opened from time to time. Seeing this scene, the other monsters trembled in fear and hid in the distance, not daring to come close. On the other hand, the puppet monsters controlled by Tang Zhen gathered at an extremely fast speed and surrounded the three-headed giant tortoise. The three-headed turtle opened its eyes and looked around. Its eyes were filled with fatigue, but it slowly closed its eyes again. This situation lasted for about ten minutes, and something strange happened to the three-headed giant tortoises body. A mysterious and complicated runic magic circle appeared on the largest head in the middle. The runes flickered with a faint light, then left a black mark on the three-headed giant tortoises head. Aooo! The three-headed giant tortoise let out a roar. It seemed weak, but it didnt have the same sad look of death as before. Instead, it seemed to be trying to please him. A figure suddenly flew out from the bloody hole on the back of the three-headed giant tortoise. It was Tang Zhen who had entered earlier. weve taken in a giant turtle monster. This operation should be worth it! Tang Zhen gently nodded as he looked at the three-headed giant tortoise that was lying on the ground. At the same time, he revealed a satisfied smile. Chapter 2618 - 2618 Ghost pirate ship (1) 2618 Ghost pirate ship (1) Tang Zhens initial plan was to directly kill the three-headed giant tortoise. Therefore, he did not hold back in the slightest. It was for this reason that the three-headed giant tortoise was severely injured, almost to the point of death. At this moment, the three-headed giant tortoise was extremely weak. It needed to recuperate or it would be completely crippled. Fortunately, the monsters self-healing ability was extremely strong. As long as the three-headed turtle was given enough food, it could recover at an incredible speed. Tang Zhen needed the three-headed giant tortoise as a hatchet man. He would definitely not let it be crippled. Otherwise, wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? In order to save his life, the three-headed giant tortoise had no choice but to submit to Tang Zhen. Naturally, he also became a member of the monster army. Compared to the puppet monsters, the three-headed turtle had more powerful combat power, and its level was even higher than the sludge monster. To have such a helper was a pleasant surprise. A three-headed giant tortoise was equivalent to an Army of thousands and could completely crush the puppet monster. There was no need to consider the three-headed tortoises loyalty. As long as the runic magic circle existed, it would not betray him. He could only hope that this guy could help him during his time in the demon world, so that he could realize his plan faster. The remaining time was to help the three-headed giant tortoise recover so that it could join the battle as soon as possible. Under Tang Zhens control, the puppet monsters immediately spread out in all directions and dragged back the corpses of the monsters that the three-headed giant tortoise had trampled to death. The flesh and blood were naturally left for the three-headed turtle as food. As for the blood essence magic core in its body, it was left for the mud monster to devour and level up. The three-headed turtle was only a helper and did not have the right to enjoy the blood essence magic core. The good stuff should naturally be given to the mud monster first. After all, it was the core of the monster army. The three-headed giant tortoise, who was desperate for survival, did not have the right to be picky at all. As long as there was a monster carcass in front of it, it would swallow it without hesitation. As for the puppet monster that delivered the food, the three-headed giant tortoise held back its appetite and definitely did not dare to open its mouth to devour it. It still had to rely on the puppet monsters to deliver food. Additionally, these puppet monsters clearly had Tang Zhens aura on them. The three-headed giant tortoise was afraid of Tang Zhen. It would never dare to provoke anything that was related to him. As it devoured a large amount of flesh and blood, the three-headed turtles injuries were healing rapidly. The terrifying bloody holes on its back armor were now sealed by the flesh and blood that was growing. The three-headed giant tortoise, which was originally unable to move, began to slowly move its limbs, and finally struggled to stand up. The three-headed giant tortoise let out a low roar as it looked at Tang Zhen who was not far away. Those who did not know would think that it was a demonstration of its strength. In reality, it was asking when the battle would begin. The three-headed giant tortoise, which was eager to recover from its injuries, was no longer satisfied with being fed by the puppet monsters. It was ready to do it personally. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the three-headed giant tortoise immediately faced the sky and roared. At the same time, it turned around and walked toward the central hinterlands of the black plain. The closer they were to the center of the plain, the denser the devil Qi was, and the stronger the monsters that occupied it. Tang Zhen landed on the three-headed giant tortoises back and controlled the puppet monster to follow. There were countless small monsters following along the way. After discovering that Tang Zhen didnt attack the low-level monsters, the low-level monsters spontaneously gathered together, and their numbers increased. Because of the existence of these low-level monsters, the marching formation became larger and larger. From afar, it looked like a black mass, like a surging tide. This kind of momentum was extremely intimidating. In the process of advancing, monsters constantly dodged in advance to avoid being trampled into mud. After traveling for about four hours, a powerful monster finally appeared in front of them. They were not intimidated by the aura of the monster army. When they saw the Army of monsters, they were excited, like a beast that had just met its prey. The monster looked like a broken sailboat. It was more than forty meters long, and the largest one was more than seventy meters long. There were countless octopus-like monsters living under the ship, and their wriggling tentacles allowed the sailboat to move on land. This was the ghost pirate ship, a special combination of monsters. They were the other Overlord of the black Prairie and wandered around all day long. On the old sailboats, there were all kinds of strange humanoid monsters, who looked like Pirates from the Middle Ages. They were wearing worn-out armor and fishing nets with shells and seaweed hanging on them. They were waving their swords, harpoons, and firearms, and their faces were filled with madness. On these ghost pirate ships, there were cannons and the like. When they encountered the Army of monsters, they fired without hesitation. The cannons didnt fire physical cannonballs, but energy balls condensed from demonic Qi, which dragged out a green light when they were fired. The low-level monsters that followed the Army were directly blasted into meat paste by the cannonballs, and the area of nearly 100 square meters was instantly cleared. It wasnt just one ghost pirate ship that opened fire. More than a dozen ships opened fire at the same time. Green rays of light streaked across the sky and landed on the Army of monsters. The Pirates on the ghost pirate ship kept pulling the flintlocks in their hands or pulling all kinds of strange crossbows, and kept letting out strange howls. A series of strange bugle sounds came from the ghost pirate ship. The sound seemed to have some kind of magic, and it made peoples scalps tingle. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the monster army suffered heavy losses, and more than 1000 low-level monsters were killed or injured. In fact, the ghost pirate ships main target was the largest three-headed giant turtle, but this monsters defense was terrifying. Even after taking dozens of shots from the spirit cannon, the three-headed giant tortoise didnt suffer any damage. On the contrary, it had a satisfied expression on its face. The puppet monster controlled by Tang Zhen didnt suffer any losses. It could easily Dodge the slow-firing spirit cannonballs. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. When it was less than 100 meters, the captain of the ghost pirate ship appeared at the same time. It was unknown what kind of method they used, but they actually made a substance similar to seawater appear on the grassland, giving people the illusion of being in the middle of the sea. In such a special illusion, ones movements would become sluggish and slow, and at the same time, one would feel suffocated. Seeing this, the Pirates on the ghost pirate ship jumped down from the ship one after another. They actually swam forward in the air as if they were swimming, and went straight to the monster army. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the three-headed giant tortoise let out a furious roar, and its huge body actually floated off the ground. The three-headed giant tortoise, which was originally a creature of the water, had stopped on land because there was no water in the demonic world. Now that it was in a special environment, it felt like a fish in water. The three-headed turtle was like a monster of the ocean. It quickly rushed toward the ghost pirate ship. As the Ghost Pirates cried out in fear, the turtle smashed the ghost pirate ship into pieces. Tang Zhen controlled the flying puppet monster and continuously killed the Ghost Pirates as well as the pirate captain who was controlling the illusion. The three-headed giant tortoise showed its might. While it smashed the ghost pirate ship, it also opened its mouth and devoured the Ghost Pirates as food. In just a few minutes of battle, five ghost pirate ships had been sunk, and the Ghost Pirates were terrified. Seeing that the Army of monsters was so fierce, the ghost captains immediately ordered a retreat. The tentacles of the monsters under the sailboat paddled wildly, dragging the ghost pirate ship away from the battlefield. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. These monsters had taken the initiative to provoke him. How could he allow them to leave? With the order, the Army of monsters immediately gave chase. They were fearless along the way, raising clouds of dust on the black plain. Chapter 2619 - 2619 Return with the Army of monsters? 2619 Return with the Army of monsters? Faced with the Army of monsters, the ghost pirate ship was in a sorry state and could only escape with all its might. They had to abandon their armor and weapons along the way, and it was simply miserable. The term monster was only relative to the human race. In fact, they were a special creature infected by demonic Qi. They also had emotions of joy, anger, and fear. They were afraid of the three-headed giant tortoises strength. In order not to be completely annihilated, they could only run for their lives. However, the three-headed giant tortoise was aggressive, and Tang Zhen led the flying monsters to attack continuously. Along the way, countless Ghost Pirates fell from the ship. Needless to say, both the puppet monsters and the monsters that had been following them would not let go of the food that was delivered to their mouths. In the blink of an eye, the Ghost Pirates were already dead. In the process of the pursuit, from time to time, a ghost pirate ship would be crushed and then swallowed by the three-headed giant tortoise. If this situation continued, the ghost pirate ship would be completely annihilated. Who knew that it wouldnt take long for Tang Zhen to see white flags floating on the flagpoles of those ghost pirate ships. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the pirate captains surrendered collectively to avoid being killed by the three-headed turtle. Tang Zhen, who was following closely behind, immediately ordered to stop the pursuit and expressed his willingness to accept the surrender of these Ghost Pirates when he saw this. Although the Ghost Pirates were beaten into a sorry state, it didnt mean that they were weak. If it wasnt for the existence of the three-headed giant tortoise, the puppet monsters led by Tang Zhen might not be a match for them. The intense chase stopped just like that. One second ago, they were still fighting to the death, but the next moment, they had become comrades in the same camp. The other monsters didnt care. In a special place like the demonic world, the law of the jungle was a normal thing. The Ghost Pirates couldnt beat them, and they couldnt escape. Taking the initiative to surrender was the wisest thing to do. The three-headed giant tortoise growled in a low voice. There was a hint of depression in its voice. It would definitely be very unwilling to let go of a duck that was already in its mouth. If they could devour the entire ghost pirate ship, even if it couldnt completely recover, it would still gain great benefits. Tang Zhen, however, ignored him. Instead, he warned the three-headed giant tortoise not to cause trouble. These monsters were unruly and would do stupid things from time to time, so they needed to be warned and punished in time. After confirming that their lives were not in danger, the Ghost Pirates heaved a sigh of relief. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, they immediately regrouped. The ghost pirate ship and the Pirates belonged to the same body. It could be considered a special symbiotic state. After the injured Ghost Pirates returned to the ship, it would not take long for them to recover to their original state. There was also a special organ in the cabin that could breed and transform Ghost Pirates. After a round of pursuit, this fleet only had seven ghost pirate ships left, and all of them were in a damaged state. Just like the three-headed giant tortoise, they had to be repaired in time, or their combat power would be affected. It didnt take long for the captains of the seven specter pirate ships to gather together and specially come to pay a visit to Tang Zhen. Since they had surrendered in defeat, they must accept slavery and obey Tang Zhens commands. The mark of enslavement was very common in the demon world, but this special enslavement method mostly appeared on the body of high-level monsters. The slaves and the enslaved were basically the same as the Demon King. Low-level monsters were not qualified to enjoy this kind of slavery. Most of the time, the enslavement of low-level monsters was done by intimidating the other party with their strength, forcing them to submit. Without the mark of enslavement, he could betray and escape at any time. Although he did not have to worry about being devoured, he had to consider whether he would be retaliated against. Tang Zhen glanced at the captain of the pirate ship and discovered that his appearance was extremely strange. He was indeed worthy of being the leader of the Ghost Pirates. He stretched out his hand and drew something in the air. Then, a runic magic circle appeared in front of him. It then divided into seven parts and flew toward the pirate captain. Soon, the same rune mark as the three-headed turtle appeared on the bodies of these pirate captains and disappeared after two flashes. From this moment on, Tang Zhens monster army had seven more ghost pirate ships. Tang Zhen was very interested in the ghost cannon and asked how to increase the power of the ghost cannon. The answer was as expected, it was to increase the level of the ghost pirate ship. As long as they killed enough monsters and absorbed enough demonic Qi and flesh, the ghost pirate ship would be able to level up automatically. Tang Zhen nodded. Since this was the case, he would just have to kill more monsters. Perhaps it was to repair the pirate ship as soon as possible, or perhaps it was to take revenge on former enemies. These pirate captains jointly suggested to attack another group of Ghost Pirates. The other partys fleet was larger in scale, and there were more monsters. They were also stronger. In a normal battle, they were no match at all, but with the existence of the three-headed giant tortoise, their chances of winning would be multiplied. The Ghost Pirates were all crazy and greedy. When they discovered that there were benefits to be gained, they naturally did not want to miss such a good opportunity. Tang Zhen didnt reject the pirate captains suggestion and agreed to make the other party the next target. At this moment, the monster army was growing like a rolling snowball. If they wanted to become stronger, they could not stop fighting. At the same time, they had to choose their enemies. They had to be monsters that were powerful enough to help the monster army grow. It didnt take long for the monster army to set off again. This time, the ghost pirate ship was in the lead, and the three-headed turtle followed behind unhurriedly. With the addition of the ghost pirate ship, the scale of the monster army expanded again. Along the way, demonic Qi surged into the sky. Tang Zhen stood on the three-headed giant tortoise and looked at the monster army that was growing in size. A thought suddenly appeared in his heart. If these monsters were brought out of the demon world and fought with the cultivators of the fourth battle area in the ruins, what would the result be? Of course, with the current strength of the monster army, they were definitely no match for the cultivators of cleansing wind city. However, if he found a way to improve his strength, would he be able to do it? If they led hundreds of thousands of monsters, no matter how strong the cultivators of cleansing wind city were, they would be beaten up and run away. Tang Zhen had seriously considered it and felt that he could give it a try. If he could really do it, he would be able to exceed the mission given by the command center and deal a heavy blow to the enemy at the same time. However, in order to do this, three conditions had to be met. First of all, he had to control enough monsters, and it would be best if they were high-level monsters. The low-level monsters that were used to make up the numbers could only be used as cannon fodder. In order to do this, Tang Zhen had to become stronger in a short period of time and then enslave and control more monsters. Secondly, he had to find the teleportation point to the ruins to ensure that when he left the demon world, he could directly appear in the ruins. Along the way, he saw the light of the teleportation array from time to time, which proved that the demonic world had always been teleporting monsters. However, Tang Zhen was certain that these monsters werent teleported to the remains. Instead, they were teleported to other places. He made this judgment because he had not seen any of the monsters that had been teleported away in the ruins. Therefore, Tang Zhen guessed that the monsters that appeared in the ruins must have come from a specific area of the devil realm. He had to search carefully. As for the last matter, it was to ensure that these monsters would leave with him when he left. If he was unable to do this, then no matter how hard Tang Zhen tried, all his efforts would be in vain. Chapter 2620 - 2620 The way to leave (1) 2620 The way to leave (1) In the process of searching for another group of spirit Pirates, the sludge monster finally reached level 50 and became an elite monster. In a special world like the demonic realm, a monster with the strength of a Lord was considered to be the true ruling class. If one reached the king level, they could be called a Demon King, the strongest existence in the demon world. The demons in the human world were different. They only had the strength of a Lord and dared to call themselves the Demon King. Not to mention a true demon King, even the Lord monsters of the demonic realm could easily kill them. In fact, the monsters in the human world were nothing more than cannon fodder. Their mission was to create panic and chaos. When the human world was in chaos and cracks appeared in the dimensional barrier, the monsters of the demonic world would take advantage of the opportunity to enter. However, with the help of Lou Chengs cultivators, it was not easy to destroy the human world. In fact, it was impossible. The purpose of these demons and monsters was to be used as tools for the cultivators to compete for the treasures. If they really destroyed the human world, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would lose all their face! Although the monster was destined to fail, the higher the level of the mud monster, the better it was for Tang Zhen. After the sludge monster became a Lord, it could occupy a piece of land and become an Overlord. If the land already had a Lord, they could fight for the control of the land through a duel. In the vast Devil World, there were many Lord-tier monsters of various sizes. For example, the three-headed giant tortoise that Tang Zhen had subdued was a Lord-tier monster. A Lord-tier monster led an Army of monsters and swaggered through the black grass plains. This was a serious provocation. This was equivalent to challenging the landlord. Once he was discovered, a huge battle would be inevitable. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Army of monsters to encounter a group of skeleton elephants. They were the Masters of this land. The leader of the skeletal elephants had the strength of a Lord, and he had two Lord-level monsters under him. After the two sides met, they immediately started fighting. The skeletal elephant was huge, and there was no flesh on its body. It looked like a huge empty skeleton. Six huge tusks of different lengths could Pierce the body of an enemy, and the two at the bottom could even be used as cutting tools. Thick demonic Qi wrapped around the skeleton, making it look like flesh and blood. It was filled with a gloomy aura. In battle, the skeletal elephants would use their advantage in size to trample and charge, crushing their enemies into meat paste. Tang Zhen ordered the ghost pirate ship to launch long-range attacks while he led a group of puppet monsters to attack the leg bones of the skeletal elephant. The skeletal elephant was huge, and its bones were as thick as a tree trunk. Its texture was as hard as steel. However, regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens corrosive poison or the three-headed giant tortoises acid, they would all cause serious damage to the skeleton elephants bone armor. After only one round of attacks, two of the skeletal elephants knelt on the ground. After their legs were broken, the behemoth had lost the ability to move. The surrounding monsters swarmed forward. Even the low-level monsters could take a few bites out of the toothless Tiger. Seeing that their companion was being besieged, the rest of the skeleton elephants seemed to have gone crazy and rushed over to save their companion. Tang Zhen commanded the flying monsters to rely on their agility to intercept and attack the skeleton elephants. The three-headed turtle was larger than the skeletal elephant. Once it seized the opportunity, it would knock the skeletal elephant over. The battle did not last long before the originally menacing skeleton elephant was beaten dizzy by Tang Zhen. The monsters nearby gathered around, ready to loot the burning house and kill all the skeleton elephants. The giant elephant leader roared at the sky. It used its trunk to roll up a heavy object and smash it into the sky, but it was unable to hurt Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen seized this opportunity and began to persuade the giant elephant leader to surrender. He also promised many tempting conditions. Lord-grade monsters already had very high intelligence. They were not as stupid and crazy as low-level monsters. They would only be driven by their instinctive desires. Seeing that the tribes situation was getting more and more dangerous, the giant elephants leader was burning with anxiety. He even regretted stopping Tang Zhen. If he had turned a blind eye to it, such a situation wouldnt have happened, causing his own race to be in danger. There was no use in regretting. The battle between monsters was bloody and cruel. If he seized the opportunity, he would never give his opponent any chance to breathe. The giant elephant leader was very surprised when he heard Tang Zhen persuading him to surrender. However, he quickly realized that this was an opportunity to escape. The giant elephant leader didnt want his own kind to suffer, but he also didnt want to leave his fate in the hands of others, as that would be worse than death. Therefore, it immediately replied to Tang Zhen that it could listen to Tang Zhens command, but it would never accept Tang Zhen as a slave. Tang Zhen expressed that there was no problem. He only wanted to expand the scale of the monster army. It was not important whether they would accept his slavery. With his freedom guaranteed, the giant elephant leader no longer hesitated and expressed his willingness to accept Tang Zhens persuasion to surrender. It had to make a prompt decision. If the stalemate continued, the casualties of its race would only get greater. They originally thought that there would be a huge battle, but it ended abruptly halfway through. Fortunately, Tang Zhens orders were carried out, and nothing happened. The three-headed giant tortoise shook its head and let out a series of deep roars. It had not been able to enjoy two consecutive battles, and this made the three-headed giant tortoise extremely depressed. The three heads stared at Tang Zhen. After shaking a few times, they used roars to vent their dissatisfaction. Dont be anxious. It wont take long for you to have a good fight! Tang Zhen consoled the three-headed giant tortoise. In reality, every member of the Army had an urgent need for battle. After subduing the skeletal elephant, the monster army did not rush into action. Their goal was to let the skeletal elephant heal its wounds. Although the leg bones of the skeleton elephant were broken, it was not a fatal disease. It could be completely recovered with the nourishment of the demonic Qi. According to Tang Zhens suggestion, some of the humanoid monsters with long-range attack power climbed onto the back of the giant skeleton elephant. They could launch attacks from the back of the skeletal behemoths, making up for the lack of long-range attack abilities of the skeletal behemoths. At the same time, they could also take on the task of observing and commanding. The skeletal elephant, which had never experienced such a situation before, was not used to it at first. It felt that the monster on its back was as annoying as a bug. Normally, the elephant would have used its trunk to smash the monster into pieces. However, it was different now. Even if he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he had to learn to adapt. However, after a few rounds of practice, the Colossus leader discovered that this method was indeed very beneficial. With these helpers, they could discover dangers that they did not notice in time and make up for the lack of long-range attacks. With their coordination, their combat strength had more than doubled, completely exceeding the expectations of the mammoth leader. After experiencing the benefits, the sense of rejection in his heart also disappeared, and he began to actively cooperate. During this period of rest, Tang Zhen had asked the three-headed giant tortoise and the skeleton giant elephant in an attempt to find information related to the ruins. To his surprise, the two Lord-tier monsters actually mentioned the same location at the same time. At the same time, they reminded Tang Zhen that there was a group of strange Devil Kings in that place. If it was not necessary, it was best not to head there. Tang Zhen revealed a contemplative expression. If he did not guess wrongly, the strange Demon King should be the fake god statue in the Plaza. The scene of the battle in the ruins square once again appeared in Tang Zhens mind. Some details were also recalled by Tang Zhen. Pseudo-demon gods existed in the demon Realm, but they were forcibly summoned by special means and forced to fight with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The monster that had rushed out of the portal must have been summoned by a fake Demon God to help him. if I replace a Demon God, obtain his Godhead, and fuse with it, can I use it to return to the human world and then teleport the monster army there? This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. After pondering for a moment, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. Chapter 2621 - 2621 Tang Zhen stops the fight _1 2621 Tang Zhen stops the fight _1 When they moved forward again, the scale of the monster army expanded again. The three-headed giant tortoise, the ghost pirate ship, and countless monsters made for a rather impressive sight. Tang Zhen stood on the back of the three-headed giant tortoise. There was a group of monster guards beside him, giving him an awe-inspiring appearance. After knowing the location of the teleportation formation, he naturally had to go as soon as possible to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. The ghost pirate fleet that was originally tracking them happened to be in the same direction, but he didnt know if they would meet them. After he decided to bring the monster army into the human world, Tang Zhen subconsciously gathered the scattered monsters and let them join the monster army. Although the combat power of cannon fodder was weak, it depended on the opponent. When a low-level monster fought a low-level native cultivator, the monster was stronger. Although Tang Zhen had never placed the native cultivators in his eyes, he absolutely couldnt underestimate any opponent when a battle occurred. Deliberately gathering low-level monsters was equivalent to paying more native cultivators, which could also pose a threat to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen was also forced to do so. After all, he was alone, but he had to fight against thousands of elite cultivators from loucheng city. If they couldnt be compared in quality, then they could only think of a way in terms of quantity and use the human wave tactic to suppress the opponent. The low-level monsters were extremely blind. When they confirmed that there was no danger in following the monster army, they could not wait to gather. Tang Zhen continued to observe the monsters in the Army, trying to find a monster with great potential like the mud monster. Not only could he use this monster now, but even after he returned to the human world, he could still use it to help him. However, after looking around, he didnt find anything worthy of training. The sludge monster might be a special case. Tang Zhen wasnt discouraged even though he didnt find what he wanted. In any case, this was only a backup plan. It wasnt important whether he completed it or not. However, he still controlled the puppet monsters and gathered the scattered monsters together, forming a square formation. A group of uncontrollable, scattered soldiers would not be able to exert much power in the war, and might even bring unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen would rather not use these cannon fodders than let these monsters disrupt the situation to avoid causing greater losses. Compared to intelligent creatures with complicated thoughts, these simple-minded low-level monsters were actually easier to train and control. Under the puppet monsters command, the low-level monsters quickly gathered into a square formation, and their formation became more and more orderly. Just this change made the entire monster Armys aura more than double. Even the ignorant monsters were infected and became more arrogant. Tang Zhen quietly nodded. He was already very satisfied that he was able to do this. The Army marched forward in a mighty manner. The puppet monsters in charge of reconnaissance found their targets. They were the ghost pirate fleet that they had tried to track before. There were about forty pirate ships in this fleet, and the largest one was nearly two hundred meters long. It could be considered a giant. Although the leader of the Ghost Fleet was known as the Pirate King, he was not a King-tier monster at all. In addition, there were all kinds of monsters wandering around the ghost pirate ship, constantly attacking a Demon Dragon. This demonic Dragon was coiled up on a small mountain of treasures. A huge rune chain was tied around its neck, and it was wrapped in dark green flames. The battlefield was a mess. Monster corpses were everywhere. From the degree of destruction, the battle had been going on for a long time. The Ghost Pirates were very cunning. They only attacked from a distance and commanded low-level monsters to come forward and die in order to consume the power of the mystic Dragon. The demonic Dragon kept roaring. Although it couldnt get rid of the shackles of the iron chains, it would kill any monster that dared to approach it without hesitation. The demonic Dragon would hunt down monsters that dared to touch the treasures with all its might. Basically, they would be killed without even leaving a corpse behind. The mystic Dragon valued money as much as his life, and the Ghost Pirates also wanted those treasures. This was the root of the conflict between the two sides. Tang Zhen involuntarily felt that this scene was a little ridiculous. These dazzling treasures were actually ordinary items, but both Ghost Pirates and giant Dragons attached great importance to these gold and silver. Tang Zhen was very clear that the monsters in the devil realm were born from the will of the creator and definitely did not evolve naturally. The creator was obviously lazy and directly created the mystic Dragon and Ghost Pirates using the giant Dragons and Pirates in reality as the template. After the two monsters appeared, they still retained their original obsession and were determined to get the gold and silver. Of course, in addition to gold, silver, and jewelry, the winner also had the right to devour the loser, which was also an attractive trophy. After the army of monsters appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of both sides of the battle. They kept casting vigilant gazes. At such a critical moment, no matter which side the monster army joined, it would lead to the swift defeat of the other side. Tang Zhen had discovered this point and understood that this was his advantage. The purpose of war was to realize the plan. If it could be achieved through other means, there was naturally no need to start a massacre. Following Tang Zhens order, the mighty monster army stopped advancing. They quickly formed an orderly square formation and appeared to be ready to attack. There were more than 100000 monsters in the monster army. Although most of them were low-level monsters, their neat formation was still not to be underestimated. Moreover, there were many Lord-tier monsters in the team, and none of them looked like they were easy to deal with. Both the mystic Dragon and the Pirate King were secretly surprised. They had been in the demonic realm for many years, but they had never seen such a combination of monsters. Lord ranked monsters were extremely territorial. Unless they were fighting for territory, they would never come into contact with them, much less form an alliance Army like this. As much as they were surprised, they also realized that the Army of monsters obviously came with ill intentions. The two groups of monsters that were locked in a fierce battle stopped exchanging fire because of the appearance of the monster army. Their eyes were full of vigilance. The battlefield that had been filled with the sounds of killing instantly became silent, and the silent atmosphere made people feel extremely depressed. At this moment, Tang Zhen stepped out from the crowd. He ignored the monsters that were glaring at him and flew between the devil Dragon and the specter Pirate King. I know the reason youre fighting. Its for these golden treasures. You want to take them for yourself, right? The mystic Dragon and the Pirate King did not say anything. This was the truth, but they did not know what Tang Zhen wanted to do. Since you like this kind of thing, then Ill take you to a place where the wealth is endless, far more than what youre fighting for. In that place, you can kill as much as you want, and you can also pillage as much as you want. As long as you see something, you can take it for yourself! After hearing Zhen Tangs words, the two monster Lords were clearly tempted. However, they were even more puzzled. In the entire demon world, the monsters that had once participated in the invasion of the human world had basically all died. Old guys like the three tortoises were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. There were only a few of them in the entire Devil World. Even until now, the monsters did not know what the teleportation beam was, and where did the monsters that disappeared go? After all, once monsters entered the human world, they would never return. There was no way to send information back to the devil World. Those old monsters who knew the truth would definitely not record the news easily. It was not good for him and would also cause countless troubles. Most importantly, even these old monsters didnt know how to teleport to the human world. Even the teleportation beams that appeared randomly would not land beside them, as if they were deliberately avoiding them. Such a situation could only mean one thing-it was not time for them to show up yet. Chapter 2622 - 2622 Hunting the Demon King? _1 2622 Hunting the Demon King? _1 The two monster Lords were very tempted by Zhen Tangs suggestion. However, they were unable to confirm whether Tang Zhen was deceiving them. Was that why he made up a human world? Tang Zhen was very clear about this point. He knew that he was very persuasive. Hence, he called the three-headed giant tortoise over. This old turtle had lived for tens of thousands of years and had experienced two war zone ranking battles. He was practically a living history book. It was just that the history of monsters was too boring. Almost all of it was about killing and conquering, so there was really nothing worth reminiscing about and writing. The three-headed giant tortoise was actually unwilling to talk about the past. However, under Tang Zhens request, it had no choice but to use a reminiscing tone to talk about its past experiences. The monster Lords from both sides gathered around and listened to the three-headed turtles story seriously. They became more and more excited. It wasnt until now that they knew that there was a place called the human world outside the devil World. There were countless treasures there, as well as billions of living beings with flesh and blood, as well as cultivators with extraordinary powers. Compared to this, the demon world was frighteningly barren. The desire to conquer rose in their hearts, and their greedy nature made them yearn for it. In order to be able to go to the human world, the Lords were willing to pay a huge price. In order to prove that it was not lying, the three-headed turtle even made an oath, further proving the authenticity of the memory. When the three-headed turtle finished its story, the monster Lords were extremely excited even though they were silent. Are you sure you can lead us to the human world and not just make up a lie to deceive us? The devil Dragons huge head stretched over and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. His eyes were filled with greed and desire. Although it was extremely eager, it still asked out of caution. The ghost pirate King didnt seem to care, but his perking ears revealed his mood. of course Im not lying to you. Ive been to that world, and then returned to the devil World by chance. Tang Zhen said. What he said was both true and false. This way, it sounded even more real. Mo long nodded and said in a calm tone, Youre indeed very interesting, because Ive never seen a sludge monster grow to this stage! In addition, theres a special aura on your body that makes me want to devour you. If Im not wrong, this should be the aura of the human world. Its really wonderful! The demonic Dragon took a deep breath and revealed an intoxicated expression. Then, he said, If you go to the human world, count me in! Tang Zhen nodded. He turned to look at the specter Pirate King and saw him waving his hand. This was the signal to lower the alert. How can I miss out on such an exciting event? If what you said is true, I would like to see the real ocean and rivers and gallop there! When the ghost pirate King said this, he sized up Tang Zhen with a serious gaze as if he wanted to see through him. Tang Zhen exchanged glances with him, and his aura was not the slightest bit weaker. Both his own strength and the monster army he controlled were enough to crush the Ghost Pirates and the mystic Dragon. Therefore, even if both parties were to cooperate, Tang Zhen should be the leader and not the devil Dragon. The ghost pirate King was very clear that if the war started and Tang Zhen attacked him, the greedy mo long would definitely stand by and watch. By the same logic, if Tang Zhen were to kill the demon Dragon, the specter Pirate King would not lend a helping hand. To be able to end things in such a way, the ghost pirate King was naturally more than happy to avoid unnecessary losses. Through Tang Zhens mouth, he found out that there was an even richer world outside the devil World. This was an unexpected surprise. The ghost pirate King revealed a smile and slightly bowed to Tang Zhen. This was a sign of obedience. Seeing that they had reached an agreement, the demonic Dragon let out a long cry towards the sky. The chains around his neck loosened automatically, and then continued to shrink and become thinner. The moment the chains were released, the mountain of treasures disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the demonic Dragon saw this scene, he revealed an extremely pained expression, as if he was being cut by a sharp knife. The ghost pirate Kings eyes widened and he looked incredulous. He couldnt believe his eyes. How could such a huge pile of treasures disappear at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye? Stupid Dragon, what are you doing? The ghost pirate Kings tone was a little excited. He had fought with the demon Dragon earlier to snatch this enviable wealth. But at this moment, the tempting wealth disappeared in front of his eyes. The ghost pirate King really couldnt stand it. Looking at the flustered and exasperated ghost pirate King, the demon Dragon Kings huge eyes turned, and he suddenly let out a strange and proud laugh. It waved the rune chain in its hand and said to the ghost pirate King, Do you really think that those are real treasures and have never suspected that those treasures are actually fake? The ghost pirate King shook his head, his face full of shock. He obviously couldnt accept this fact. The demonic Dragon shook his head and said in a slightly helpless tone,This wealth can be said to be real, but it can also be said to be an illusion. As long as you place this chain on your body, countless wealth will appear around you. Be it the temperature, the touch, or the intoxicating smell, it was no different from real treasure. Even though one had obtained a mountain of treasures, one would completely lose their freedom. One could only move within the range of the treasures, and could not even take a step away from them. If you take off the chains, the alluring wealth will leave you. Even if you put the chains back on, the wealth will never reappear. Therefore, if you put on chains for the sake of wealth, you would be trapped in one place forever, suffering day and night. Unless you have the willpower to give up everything, you will forever be a slave guarding the treasure until you take off the chain! The ghost pirate King was dumbfounded after hearing the demonic Dragons story. He did not expect the treasure he was trying to steal to have such a strange origin. This chain is no longer of any use to me. If you want it, I can give it to you now! The demonic Dragon continued. Looking at the thin chain, the ghost pirate King shook his head. He didnt want such wealth. The thought of himself sitting on a mountain of treasures, but being tied up by a small chain, made the ghost pirate King feel a little scared. Although he yearned for wealth and treasure, if he wanted to exchange freedom, the ghost pirate King would rather not. The demonic Dragon laughed and wrapped the chain around its horn, making it look like a shiny ornament. In the following time, Tang Zhen gathered the monster Lords and briefly explained his plan. These monsters were shocked when they heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to head to the dangerous area where demon kings were everywhere. When they heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to kill the Demon King and replace it, the monsters felt that he was talking crazy. Between a Lord and a Demon King, they were two completely different realms. The former could suppress one side, while the latter was not bound by territory at all. In other words, although the demon world was huge, there was no place that he could not go. If they had a choice, the monster Lords would never provoke a Demon King, as that was simply courting death. However, according to what Tang Zhen had said, this was the only way to head to the human world. No matter what, he had to give it a try. At the same time, Tang Zhen made a promise that he could complete the devil King hunting mission alone. However, before that, he had to help him raise his level. Even if he couldnt advance to king class, he had to at least reach the threshold. Otherwise, he couldnt guarantee the success of his plan. Hearing Tang Zhens words, all the feudal lords nodded their heads. This way, there wouldnt be any problems. Although they were unable to defeat the Demon King, it was not too difficult for them to work together to help Tang Zhen become a quasi Demon King. After the meeting was over, the Army immediately set out and headed straight for the forbidden land. Chapter 2623 - 2623 The skeleton general (1) 2623 The skeleton general (1) At the edge of the black grassland, there was a large area of abandoned buildings and countless strange sculptures. No one could clearly say who had built these buildings and sculptures or what their specific uses were. They only knew that they had existed here for countless years. As for the style of these sculptures and buildings, they looked more like a hodgepodge, and most of them were dark and eerie. The buildings were of all shapes and sizes, and many of them were completely beyond imagination, making ones hair stand on end. At the same time, there were also huge statues that looked like Hills. They were shaped into ferocious and terrifying god statues. However, in the demon world, it was more appropriate to call it a demon statue. Outside the building, it was a different scene. The flat ground was barren, with countless rotten bones and all kinds of broken pieces of artifacts scattered on it. It was as if all the objects in the city had been gathered together and then shattered to pieces. It was not only the artifacts that were shattered, but also the residents of the city, along with the traces of their past life, disappeared without a trace. The dilapidated scene looked very desolate and strange. There were no traces of monsters within a radius of dozens of miles. From time to time, huge figures could be seen wandering above the ruins. The strange thing was that they only had the upper half of their bodies, as if they were illusionary images projected in the sky. Any monster with intelligence would try to stay away from this land as far as possible because this was a forbidden land. It was the kind of land where there was no return. However, on this day, a mighty army of monsters appeared and barged into the forbidden area without any scruples. It was like a flood, completely covering the earth. The sound of the March was like muffled Thunder, causing the earth to tremble. This was an Army made up of all kinds of monsters. Some of the monsters were as large as mountains, and every step they took would cause the earth to tremble. There were also monsters flying in the sky, their wings flapping non-stop, looking extremely agile. Ghost pirate ships, skeleton elephants, and many other strange monsters had gathered together for the first time. There were also countless low-level monsters from the source race. They were gathered together and formed a square formation. They advanced in an orderly manner on the plain without any disorder, which was an extremely rare sight. With a single glance, it was obvious that they had extremely strong combat power, which was not something that unorganized wild monsters could compare to. This made people wonder if the low-level monsters in the formation had their brains replaced. How could they be so obedient? The size of the monster army was not small, and there were many Lord-tier monsters. They were enough to run amuck on the black grassland. However, compared to the demon kings in the forbidden area, they were not worth mentioning at all. No matter how many of them there were, they would not have much effect. Perhaps only one Demon King would be needed to annihilate this Army of monsters, and it would be the kind where not a single piece of armor would be left. It could be said that this Army of monsters that had rushed into the forbidden land was food that had been delivered to their doors. They would definitely not return! Where did this reckless person come from? he actually dared to offend the Demon Kings forbidden area. He was simply courting death! Even though they were gloating, the few Lord monsters near the forbidden area still followed quietly. They wanted to see what would happen to these people who were not afraid of death. It could only be said that life in the demon world was too boring. Even if these Lords risked their lives, they had to go deep into the forbidden land to watch the fun. Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the back of the three-headed giant tortoise, had long noticed these sneaky figures, but he didnt pay them any attention. His target was the pseudo-demon gods in the forbidden land, not these Lord-tier monsters. As long as these monster overlords did not cause trouble, Tang Zhen was too lazy to deal with them to avoid wasting his precious time. If these guys didnt open their eyes, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to kill them and devour them to upgrade the sludge monster. Although he had devoured a large number of blood essence magic cores with the help of the monsters territory, he was still one step away from reaching king class. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. With his strength, even if the mud monster didnt become the devil King, he had a way to kill the fake Devil God. reporting to the leader, theres a guy who wants to see you! Just as Tang Zhen was in deep thought, a human-shaped monster suddenly flew towards the three-headed giant tortoise and reported to him. If it wants to see me, ask it to come over. Tang Zhen was still pondering whether he should capture a monster Lord to interrogate for information, but he didnt expect that a monster would take the initiative to come into contact with it. This saved him a lot of trouble. He could just summon him directly and see what this guy was up to. It didnt take long for a three-meter-tall humanoid monster to appear. It was wearing bone armor. This Lord monster was not weak, and the giant sword on its back was not an ordinary weapon either. There was also a special kind of aura that one could not possess unless they walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Demonic general white bone greets Your Excellency! The monster walked in front of Tang Zhen and cupped his hands together to greet him. His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Judging from the words and actions of this skeleton general, he must have an extraordinary background, and some of his temperament had been engraved into his bones. Tang Zhen nodded. He carefully sized up the white bone Devil general and slowly opened his mouth. White Bone Demon general, tell me your purpose! The white bone demonic general nodded. He looked at Tang Zhen and asked,If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, is Your Excellency here to hunt down the Demon King with your Army? What does it have to do with you? Tang Zhens voice was ice-cold and did not contain any emotion. if thats the case, I suggest that you kill double-face Demon King. This guy is guilty of terrible crimes. Who knows how many sins he has committed? The skeleton general was interrupted by Tang Zhen before he could finish. You dont have to make it sound so righteous. You want to kill double-face Demon King because of a personal grudge. Its not that I cant help you, but youd better give me a reason for it, or youll have to leave immediately! Tang Zhen coldly said. He would not allow himself to be used as a gun by others. Hearing this, the skeleton general said in a hateful tone, Theres a huge grudge between me and double-face Demon King. That bastard killed my descendants and subordinates, and almost killed me as well. If theres a chance, Ill definitely cut it into a thousand pieces to vent the hatred in my heart! The skeleton general said through gritted teeth. Judging from its expression, it was probably telling the truth. Tang Zhen was not very interested in the enmity between the white bone Devil general and double-face Devil King. He only cared about what price the white bone Devil general would pay. If the other party could provide what Tang Zhen wanted. He didnt mind making double-face Demon King his target. After all, he still hadnt decided on an action plan yet. The skeleton general was obviously aware of this as well. He immediately said that he would provide all the information about double-face Demon King and would also send troops to join the battle. Tang Zhen smiled and agreed to the skeleton Generals request after listening to his explanation. If what the skeleton general said was true, it would be a piece of cake to kill the fake Demon God! Chapter 2624 - 2624 Two-faced Demon King (1) 2624 Two-faced Demon King (1) The Army of monsters led by the skeleton general looked very similar to the soldiers of the human world. There were even infantry and cavalry soldiers. Although there were less than 5000 of them, they were all elites and the most trusted subordinates of the skeleton general. As the bone general gave the order, the bone Army waiting at the edge of the forbidden land appeared before them. With just a glance, one could tell that this Army in bone armor must have experienced many brutal battles. It was because of this Army that the skeleton general had become the strongest Lord in the vicinity of the forbidden land. Very few Lord monsters dared to provoke it. After the two sides met, the scale of the monster army expanded again. It was enough for any monster below the Demon King level to avoid them automatically. Following the skeleton Generals instructions, the Army of monsters changed their route and started moving along the edge of the area. It turned out that there were more than a dozen demon kings in this forbidden zone, but most of them were in a state of deep sleep. If they didnt take the initiative to provoke it, the sleeping Demon King wouldnt pay attention to intruders at all, even if it passed by. At the same time, there were demon kings who didnt need to sleep and always maintained an excited state, constantly wandering in the scope of the forbidden land. Once the aura of an intruder is detected, the wandering Demon King will arrive in the shortest time possible and then kill the intruder. The legend of no return from the forbidden land was actually caused by these demon kings, and the truth was indeed so. Double-face Demon King was the particularly active type. His style was cruel and strange, and he especially liked to torture and kill his prey. Fortunately, for some reason, double-face Demon King was unable to leave the forbidden area. Otherwise, the surroundings would have become a dead land without any monsters. Back then, the descendants and subordinates of the white bone Devil general had mistakenly entered the forbidden area. When they were discovered and evacuated, they were discovered and captured by double-face Devil King. Double-face Demon King did not kill them on the spot. Instead, he guarded the edge of the forbidden area and tortured them in every way possible. The white bone Devil general led his troops to rescue him, but he was no match for the two-faced Demon King and was defeated. While he was recuperating, the skeleton general heard a piece of news that almost drove him mad. It turned out that the two-faced Demon King was extremely cruel. He had used special materials to build a building made of flesh and blood. The captives wailed every day, and it took more than a month before they died one after another. Double-faced Demon King stood guard near the building, listening to the most beautiful music as if it was listening to the most beautiful music. During this time, it refused to leave even half a step. It was because of this experience that white bone general hated double-face Demon King so much that it wanted to kill him at all costs. Of course, it was no match for the two-faced Demon King on its own. It could only bury its hatred in its heart and look for an opportunity to take revenge. Tang Zhen led his troops into the forbidden area. The skeleton general felt that this was a rare opportunity. No matter what the success rate was, he had to try. If he missed this opportunity, it would be impossible to kill double-face Demon King again. The more one hated an enemy, the more one would understand them. The skeleton general was one such example. In order to get rid of double-face Demon King, the skeleton general had been gathering intelligence over the years and had even designed many hunting plans. It suggested to Tang Zhen that he bring people to the place where double-face Demon King often appeared, and then deliberately create a bigger commotion. With double-face Demon Kings personality, he would definitely rush to the scene as soon as he discovered that someone had entered the forbidden area. He could then take the opportunity to surround double-face Demon King and kill him! In this plan, Zhen Tang and the skeleton general would be the main attackers, while the other Lord monsters would be in charge of pulling and assisting to ensure that double-face Demon King would not be able to leave in a short time. However, no matter how thorough the plan was, it still depended on how the scene played out. Sometimes, the plan couldnt keep up with the changes, and it was necessary to adapt to the changes. As they advanced, all the monster Lords were secretly on guard, in case they were ambushed by the enemy. Tang Zhen was also paying attention to his surroundings. He had a feeling that the two-faced Demon King might have already set his eyes on him. Tang Zhens eyes swept across the advancing monster army. His eyes suddenly focused and landed on a monster in the group. Compared to the other monsters, this monsters steps were slightly stiff, as if it was carrying a thousand pounds of weight. The monster didnt notice and continued to follow the team, but its body involuntarily bent. Such an abnormal situation immediately attracted Tang Zhens attention. Very quickly, a cold smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. To these monster Lords, the two-faced Demon King was a terrifying existence. However, to Tang Zhen, it was just a small King-tier monster. In his life as a cultivator, he had killed countless King-tier monsters, and there were also thousands of monsters above King-tier. No matter how cunning a King-tier monster was, it would never be able to play any tricks in front of the creator. It was like a baby showing off its strength in front of a strong man. Tang Zhens body flashed as he left the back of the three-headed giant tortoise and appeared beside the monster that was bending its back as it advanced. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the monsters in the middle of the March showed fear on their faces. This was because Tang Zhen was the highest commander of this Army. Many Lords bowed down to him. Only the monster that Tang Zhen was paying attention to revealed a trace of a strange expression. It followed the other monsters and stayed away from Tang Zhen. However, it did not expect Tang Zhen to stare intently at it. He pushed aside the monster beside him and directly walked over. Upon seeing this, the monster once again dodged to the side. It seemed to be extremely afraid of Tang Zhen. The other monster Lords noticed this scene and couldnt help but be secretly surprised. They didnt understand why Tang Zhen was staring at a low-level monster. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. Perhaps this low-level monster had a secret that they had not discovered? After realizing this, the monster Lords also stared at the low-level monster, their eyes full of curiosity. Under Tang Zhens control, a few puppet monsters blocked the low-level monsters path, making it unable to continue escaping. Upon seeing this, the low level monster could only stop its footsteps. It looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of it and emitted a strange Jiejie laugh. Its really beyond my expectations. Among this group of trash, theres actually someone who can discover my existence. What an interesting fellow. Ive decided not to kill you directly, but to let you live for a while. Its to let you know the price you have to pay for exposing my identity and ruining my game! If it was a low-level monster, it would definitely not say such a thing. It might not even have the ability to speak. The monster Lords were shocked. From the tone of the other partys words, they immediately thought of the Demon King in the forbidden land. The skeleton Generals body trembled, and its eyes glowed with hatred. It had already guessed the identity of the other party. However, it was precisely because of this that it did not dare to act rashly. After all, the other party was a Demon King, while it was only a Lord monster. He wanted to warn Tang Zhen, but when he recalled that Tang Zhen was the first one to notice the abnormality, the skeleton general wisely shut his mouth. Just as the atmosphere became increasingly heavy, Tang Zhen coldly laughed and said to the low level monster, I know youre trying to buy time so that you can land on this jus body. Do you think Ill give you the chance? The monsters laughter came to an abrupt end. Its blood-red eyes were wide open, revealing a trace of shock and surprise. Youre indeed not simple. Not only did you discover my existence, but you even knew what I was going to do. Im very curious about your background. If theres a chance, Ill chat with you and let you tell me everything you know! The tone of his voice was very flat, but it revealed extreme cruelty. Im afraid youll never have the chance to do that! Just as brother Tang Zhens voice fell, a puppet monster at the side suddenly made its move. Its long blade-like legs slanted down and chopped off the head of the low-level monster. Tang Zhen attacked at the same time. His tentacles grabbed the monsters head and controlled the mud monster to continuously spray acid. A blood-curdling screech was emitted. A face appeared behind the monsters head, and it was staring at Tang Zhen with an incomparably vicious gaze. Chapter 2625 - 2625 Destroying the Demon King with spiritual fire (1) 2625 Destroying the Demon King with spiritual fire (1) Double-face Demon King was a special monster that was formed by the faith of countless mortals mixed with demonic Qi. Although it was a King-tier monster, it did not have a real body. Although it was an energy body, it had a huge restriction. It could not be transformed from an energy body into a physical body. It usually maintained its illusory state, and if it wanted to appear in front of the world with a physical body, it had to borrow the body of other creatures. Possessing a low-level monster was just the first step of the double-faced Demon Kings manifestation. Its purpose was to build an energy transmission channel. After the passage was completed, double-face Demon King would descend through the passage and squeeze into the monsters body. During the process of arrival, double-faced Demon King would control the monsters body, causing it to expand rapidly. The possessed monster might never have imagined how terrifyingly large its tiny body would be! The monster that was originally only a meter tall could very likely become hundreds of meters tall and become an extremely terrifying behemoth. All the monsters possessed by the two-faced Demon King had a common characteristic, which was that they would have two faces. One of the faces belonged to the host, while the other was transformed by the double-faced Demon King. This was the signature feature of the two-faced Demon King. After completing this step, the two-faced Demon King would be considered to have completed its descent and would possess the power of a Demon King. In other words, the two-faced Demon King in the process of transformation was just an ordinary monster. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. Even a low level monster would be able to easily kill it. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to have enough eyesight to discover the possessed monster. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. There was another thing to note. The monsters head had to be destroyed to completely cut off the possibility of double-face Demon kings arrival. It was precisely because Tang Zhen had used the correct method that double-face Demon King was flustered and exasperated. As a result, it was severely injured. At this moment, the two-faced Demon King wished that he could swallow Tang Zhen alive to dispel the hatred in his heart. It turned out that when possessing a low-level monster, the monsters body was equivalent to double-faced Demon Kings body. When the monster was attacked, the main body would suffer several times the damage. The monsters head, in particular, was where double-face Demon Kings Achilles heel was. It could be said that the damage it received was more than ten times. Tang Zhens attack had almost taken the life of the two-faced Demon King, which was why he was so flustered and exasperated. At the same time, it was also secretly shocked in its heart. It was guessing where Tang Zhen came from and why he was so clear about its weakness. Double-face Demon King was more worried about whether Tang Zhen knew other secrets of his. If he did, wouldnt his life be in danger? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the monsters head suddenly burst into flames. The flames were a strange white color. The monsters head was swallowed by the flames, and a line of fire flew out of the ball of fire, extending into the distance. It turned out that this strange flame could ignite spiritual power, and the burning speed was comparable to the speed of light. Double-face Demon King was shocked, not only because the flames were too strange, but also because the flames were flying toward him. He was an energy body to begin with. If he was contaminated by this flame, wouldnt he become the best fuel? No, he had to escape immediately, or he would lose his life! After realizing this, double-face Demon King did not dare to hesitate and flew away with all its might. Double-faced Demon King had underestimated the speed of the flames. Just as it tried to move, the burning spiritual fire had spread to its body. ah! the two-faced Demon King screamed in pain. It felt like it was being cut into pieces. It tried to break free from the flames but was unable to do so. It tried to split its energy body, but who would have thought that in the process of splitting, the White flames had already spread over. The two-faced Demon King wailed non-stop. Its hideous face was revealed in the sea of fire as it flew straight toward Tang Zhen who was not far away. In double-face Demon Kings mind, as long as Tang Zhen was killed, it would be safe. Tang Zhen seemed to have anticipated this. He merely smiled coldly before drawing numerous lines in the air. After these lines appeared, they were immediately filled with energy, forming a strong barrier. Not only could it block physical attacks, but it could also defend against energy attacks. It directly blocked the two-faced Demon King that was charging over. It was not over yet. After the Energy Web stopped double-faced Demon King, it suddenly changed from a web to a cage. Demon King Jiao shuangshuang tried to Dodge, but she was too slow and was trapped by the energy net. The moment the imprisonment was completed, the net cage was immediately covered in flames. The two-faced Demon King had nowhere to escape. It furiously roared at Tang Zhen and desperately charged at the cage. However, it was unable to escape from the net cage. As the flames burned more and more fiercely, the two-faced monsters struggle became weaker and weaker, as if it was on the verge of dying. The monster Lords who were watching the battle were so excited that they almost roared. They stared at the fire cage as if they were the burning flames. Especially the white bone demonic general. It was no longer excited, but almost insane. The more powerful a demonic creature was, the more persistent it was about hatred. Seeing double-face Demon King in great pain, white bone Devil general felt very happy. If it wasnt for the fact that it still had a trace of rationality left, the skeleton general might have already rushed forward and launched a series of fatal attacks at double-face Demon King while it was in danger. The skeleton general knew that he could not participate in a battle of this level. If he were to act rashly, not only would it affect Tang Zhen, but he might even lose his life. It was just that its heart was filled with surprise and curiosity towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, there was also a strong sense of respect. No wonder he dared to bring troops into the restricted area. With such a method, where could he not go? At the same time, it was also secretly pondering. If Tang Zhen were to fight against other Devil Kings, what kind of methods would he use? The monster Lords could tell that the special flame released by Tang Zhen was the nemesis of the two-faced Demon King. He just didnt know if this flame would have a similar effect when dealing with other demon kings. If it was really effective, perhaps Tang Zhen alone would be able to sweep through this restricted zone! The more the monsters thought about it, the more excited they became. Even though they knew it was impossible, they still became abnormally excited. This excitement spread, and for some reason, it caused a subtle change in the monster army. The monsters that were originally unrelated to each other had formed a special network and were connected to each other. As the commander of the monster army, Tang Zhen had naturally discovered this change. He was also slightly surprised in his heart. Before this network appeared, he could only control puppet monsters and then control low-level monsters through them. However, with the appearance of this network, the entire monster army became one, and their combat power increased by several times. Tang Zhen was currently the brain while the monster army was the limbs. They were cooperating with each other. If he could command the entire monster army like an extension of his arm, even if Tang Zhen could not sweep across the devil World, he would definitely be able to raze this forbidden zone to the ground. Unfortunately, this required time. What Tang Zhen lacked the most was time. Moreover, he had already achieved his expected plan. The two-faced Demon King that was burned to ashes left behind a mass of energy crystals that contained origin source laws. This was the Godhead that Tang Zhen needed. Chapter 2626 - 2626 Waiting to return to the human world 2626 Waiting to return to the human world Tang Zhen raised his hand and beckoned. The Godhead in the ashes flew over and fused into the sludge monsters body. In the next moment, a special aura spread out, indicating that the sludge monster had advanced to King-tier. The surrounding monsters sensed it and knelt on the ground one after another to show their respect to the superior. The sludge monster had completed its transformation. Its original black sludge form had become almost transparent. Tang Zhen was faintly visible inside. It was the first time the monsters saw him, but they mistook him for the mud monsters true body. The monsters would never have thought that their leader would be the enemy they were going to fight in the future. Of course, nothing was absolute. If necessary, enemies could also become partners. As the sludge monster became a Demon King, the most important step of the plan was completed. All that was left was to wait. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the Lou Cheng cultivators would continuously summon pseudo-demonic gods and obtain the opportunity to level up after killing them. Summoning a Devil God wasnt something that could be done just because one wanted to. It required certain conditions. Therefore, when Tang Zhen appeared in the ruins, the enemy cultivators had only destroyed one Devil God statue. Because of Tang Zhens destructive attack, the summoning of the devil God was affected. However, it would definitely not stop. As Tang Zhen entered the devil World, the summoning of the enemys cultivators would definitely continue. Tang Zhen was also waiting for the summoning ceremony to take the opportunity to return to the human world. However, Tang Zhen was unable to be certain whether the enemy cultivators were summoning at a specific target or at random. If it was a random summoning, Tang Zhen could take advantage of the summoning to lead the monster army out of the devil World. However, if it was a designated summoning, Tang Zhen could only continue to wait. He would only be able to leave when the enemy summoned the two-faced Demon King. This summoning that was filled with uncertainty was definitely not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. Therefore, he began to seriously ponder on how he could solve this problem. Human world, ruins. The cultivators led the chained monsters to the edge of the square, their faces full of joy. There were rewards for capturing special monsters. The more monsters one captured, the more rewards one would receive. The captured monsters were very unique. They were all wearing long robes, and under the hoods were masked faces. On their necks, there was a special accessory that looked like a miniature god statue. If one looked carefully, they would find that these god statues looked exactly the same as the demon God statues in the square! There were many Devil God statues in the square, and the long-robed monsters were wearing different statues. They obviously believed in different gods. Under the protection of the cultivators of loucheng, the chains of the long-robed monster were unlocked and then locked into a strong cage. The monsters that were locked in the same cage all wore the same statue, which was obviously done on purpose. There were also cultivators from Lou Cheng who were in charge of the statistics. When they found that the number of monsters met the requirements, they would immediately send the news out. It didnt take long for the Lord of Tianji Prefecture to arrive at the square. The other Prefecture Masters also arrived one after another. At the same time, a large number of cultivators from loucheng city led the native cultivators and swarmed toward the square. The huge square began to become lively. The cultivators were excited and full of anticipation. They had already received orders to summon the fake Demon God in the square. For cultivators, this kind of summoning was like a grand ceremony, and there would always be lucky people who would obtain unexpected benefits. The person who obtained the most benefits would always be the leader of the higher-ups, which was the most reasonable arrangement. A top-notch cultivator was enough to intimidate countless low-level cultivators. After Tang Zhens assassination, the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture was eager to advance to the king class. All the cultivators in the ruins were now looking for traces of the demon God believers and gathering them together. The demon God believers were the residents of the ruins thousands of years ago. They believed in different demon gods and were unconsciously infected by the demon Qi. Their corpses didnt rot after they died, and they always hid in a secret place in the ruins. It was only because the demonic Qi had disappeared that they didnt reveal their traces. However, with the revival of demonic Qi, the demon Gods believers were nourished by demonic Qi and resurrected in the ruins. According to the records left behind on the stone tablets, if a sufficient number of believers of the doomsday gathered together, they would be able to summon the demon God. After a Demon God appeared, it would follow in the footsteps of its believers and kill all living beings it saw. After the discovery of the stone tablet, the Tianyang Prefecture master played along and ordered people to capture the demon God believers and use them to summon the demon God. After some experiments, he had indeed summoned a fake Demon God and successfully killed it. They had gained a lot from that battle, which made the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture and the others certain that this was the best way to improve their strength in the ruins. In the end, he had just killed a fake fiendcelestial when he encountered the matter of Tang Zhen hunting down the manor master, causing the entire ruins to be in a mess. In order to hunt down Tang Zhen, the task of hunting down the demon Gods believers could only be put aside for the time being. With the existence of such an unstable factor, the Tianyang Prefecture master would definitely not dare to summon a fake Demon God. Otherwise, if Tang Zhen were to cause trouble and destroy the summoning process, it would very likely result in extremely terrifying consequences. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would suddenly disappear without a trace after killing the three Prefecture Masters. He didnt reveal any trace of him. In the beginning, the Tianji Prefecture master thought that Tang Zhen was cheating and didnt dare to lower his guard. In the end, after waiting for a period of time, they still did not see any traces of Tang Zhen. This caused them to gradually relax their vigilance. According to the speculation of the Phecda Prefecture master, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to endure for such a long time. This did not make sense. Therefore, he concluded that Tang Zhen had left the remains for some reason. Regardless of the reason for Tang Zhens departure, the cultivators in the fourth battle area heaved a sigh of relief. If Tang Zhen continued to cause trouble, their losses would only get bigger. Not only would he not be able to improve his own strength, but it would also delay the plan of the 4th battle area and even affect the final victory. In order to ensure that Tang Zhen had already left, the manor master and the other cultivators worked together to execute a special detection secret technique. Their mental energy was like a fine-toothed comb, sweeping through every corner of the ruins, not missing a single spot. The final result had also confirmed that Tang Zhen was indeed not in the remains. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. Without any worries, the original plan was carried out again, and even the prefecture Masters were involved. The Lou Cheng cultivators led the native cultivators to search for traces of the demon God believers. Once they were successfully captured, they would immediately send them to the square. With more than ten thousand cultivators mobilized, the efficiency was naturally very high. After the order was issued, the demon God believers were constantly discovered and captured. Once there were a hundred Demon God believers, they could be sent to the center of the square, and these Demon God believers would automatically summon the demon God. After the demon God was summoned, the cultivators in the building would kill it to get the generous reward. After working for a long time and investing a large number of people, it was finally time to harvest. After the cultivators had sealed off the square, the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture gave the order. Then, the cages were opened continuously. The long-robed Demon God believers roared loudly. They could not wait to rush out of the cage and run away from the cultivators in the city. There was no need to chase them out and command them. The demon God believers had already entered the center of the square, and then gathered together spontaneously. They lined up neatly and knelt under the statue of the devil God they believed in, praying in a strange tone. No one spoke. On the square where more than 10000 cultivators were gathered, only the strange sound of prayers reverberated. It didnt take long for the demonic god statue to start glowing, and demonic Qi began to surge into the sky. A dimensional channel was opened, and a fake Demon God from the demon world was summoned to the human world! Chapter 2627 - 2627 Returning to the ruins _1 2627 Returning to the ruins _1 Seeing the passage to the demonic realm appear out of thin air, the Tianyang Prefecture master and the other cultivators were all excited. Compared to the small fish and shrimp, the fake Devil God was the real fat meat, the kind that could make people full with one bite. After killing him, even if all the palace Masters present were to split the profits equally, everyone would definitely be satisfied. If everything went as planned, there would be more than twenty King level cultivators in the fourth battle area after all the fake demon gods were killed. If it could be achieved, the strength of the fourth battle area would be multiplied, and the war with the fifth battle area might end early. More than twenty King level cultivators were a force that couldnt be ignored anywhere. After they were put on the battlefield, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they were as easy to destroy as dry weeds and rotten wood. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and the plan to kill the fake Demon God had to be carried out. The longer it was delayed, the more likely it was for accidents to happen. Especially after Tang Zhen had killed a few Manor heads and then suddenly disappeared, that feeling of uneasiness became even more intense. He was afraid to hear the news of the fifth battle areas attack. If the enemy attacked the ruins, all the previous efforts would be in vain. everyone, guard your positions. Do not let the monsters leave the square, or you will be severely punished! Although it was not necessary, the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture still reminded him. From this, it could be seen how important this matter was to him. the monster is about to appear. Everyone, prepare for battle! With a low growl, rolling demonic Qi gushed out from the passage, and a huge figure suddenly appeared. It was as if a curtain had been torn apart, and the scene of the abyss and purgatory appeared before him. As the huge figure roared, it directly crossed into the human world from the demon world. It was a Demon God with sharp horns on its head. Although it had the body of a human, it had hundreds of long tentacles like eels. Its blood-red eyes rolled around and glowed with greed. The tentacles bit at the Lou Cheng cultivator. The multi-horned demon King, one of the 24 golems in the square, had been summoned to the human world! To the creatures of the devil World, cultivators of loucheng were the most delicious food, and the multi-horned devil King couldnt wait to taste them. The cultivators of Lou city who had been waiting for a long time would not let the multi-horned demon King get what he wanted. The moment it appeared, the attacks that it had been preparing for a long time fell on the monsters huge body like a storm. Although there was a huge difference in size between the two sides, it did not mean that the attack power was weakened. For example, a small bullet could easily take the life of a strong man. The multi-horned demon King roared in anger as it was beaten up. As if to vent its anger, its huge body began to rampage around the square. It was taking advantage of its size to disrupt the attack rhythm of the cultivators in loucheng, killing all the ants that had hurt it. lets go! the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture ordered, and the other Prefecture Masters attacked at the same time, surrounding the multi-horned demon King from midair. They coordinated well and kept launching fierce attacks, wounding the horned demon King. The injured multi-horned demon King roared and stomped on the ground. Then, beams of light appeared on the square. Monsters of all sizes swarmed out of the teleportation formation, roaring as they charged at the cultivators in the city. The cultivators of loucheng city had been waiting for a long time. They couldnt fight against the monsters at the Demon King level, but they could kill the monsters summoned by the teleportation array. Whether it was in terms of quantity or quality, these monsters were of a higher level, and the rewards obtained after killing them were more generous. At this moment, the square was filled with the sounds of battle. Twenty Prefecture Masters were surrounding the multi-horned demon God, while over ten thousand cultivators were clearing the monsters summoned by the teleportation formation. For a moment, it was difficult to tell who was winning. It seemed like they were evenly matched, but Lou Cheng had the upper hand. If this situation continued, the final winner would definitely be Lou Cheng. Who knew that at this moment, there would be a sudden change. The passage connecting to the demon world should have been closed after the teleportation was completed, but who would have thought that just as it was half closed, a giant hand suddenly pulled the edge of the passage. Waves of frightening aura spread out from the other end of the passage, and demonic Qi spread out like a tide. If it was an ordinary monster, it was impossible for it to have such a terrifying aura. Therefore, the giant hand that suddenly appeared was definitely another Demon God. The sudden turn of events shocked the manor master. At the same time, he had a bad premonition. With the twenty Prefecture Masters working together, they could just kill one Demon God. However, if there was one more Demon God, they would not be a match for them at all. hurry up and seal the passage to prevent more demon gods from appearing! shut up! the Lord of Tianji Prefecture roared. Immediately, several other Prefecture Masters rushed to the front of the passage and tried to seal it off. Who would have thought that at this moment, the pair of giant hands would suddenly tear apart the tunnel? A two-faced Demon God with a strange shape suddenly stepped out of the passage and stomped on the ground of the square. He stretched his body and scanned the surroundings with his blood-red eyes. Suddenly, he revealed a sinister smile. Im finally back! This feels great! As soon as he finished speaking, tentacles shot out and headed straight for the cultivators in front of the dimensional gateway. The tentacles attack speed was extremely fast. A few cultivators of Lou Cheng were hit and flew back while screaming. Not good! When Buddha Tiangang caught sight of this, his heart skipped a beat. He wondered to himself why the two-faced Demon God was so fearsome. leave ten mansion Masters behind to kill the multi-horned demon God. The rest of the cultivators in loucheng will follow me. We must chase the two-faced Demon God back to the demon world! The situation was becoming more and more dangerous. If they could not kill the double-faced demon that had suddenly appeared, the situation in the square would completely go out of control. Not only would they not be able to kill the demonic god, but they might also be killed by the monsters, which would eventually lead to a complete defeat. The manor master swore that he would never allow such a thing to happen. Otherwise, wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? As the cultivators surrounding it split into two groups, the multi-horned demon King let out a roar, and the pressure on its body was greatly reduced. Looking at the two-faced Demon King fighting with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the multi-horned demon King was confused. Judging from the aura, the demon God that had suddenly appeared should be the two-faced Demon King, but the multi-horned demon King had a feeling that the other party was a fake. Of course, this was not important. As long as it was beneficial to him, the multi-horned demon King would be more than happy to have as many imposters as possible. Looking at the cultivators of loucheng who were flying around him like flies, the multi-horned demon King laughed eerily and waved its tentacles to attack again. To the multi-horned demon King, the human world was indescribably good. Even the air was filled with a sweet taste. The multi-horned demon King only had one thought in mind, which was to conquer the human world completely and enjoy it to his hearts content. The ants in front of it were the first obstacle to conquering the human world, but they were also delicious food that made it drool. As for the two-faced Demon King that had appeared out of nowhere, he could let it live for a while and kill it after the battle was over. All the wealth in the human world could only be enjoyed by himself, and other demon kings could forget about getting even a little bit! The greedy multi-horned demon King did not notice that the two-faced Demon King standing not far away was looking at it with cold eyes. With the multi-horned demon Kings restraint, Tang Zhen didnt have any pressure anymore. The dozen Manor Masters werent even worth mentioning. Just as the multi-horned demon King summoned another monster, the mud monster controlled by Tang Zhen waved its hand at the same time, and a huge teleportation gate suddenly appeared. Rumbling footsteps could be heard, and all kinds of monsters walked out of the teleportation portal. They lined up in neat rows and quickly filled the empty space in the square. The cultivators who saw this scene were shocked at the same time, and their eyes revealed unconcealable fear. This wave of monsters seemed to be a little too strong! Chapter 2628 - 2628 The defeat is certain _1 2628 The defeat is certain _1 Following Tang Zhens summoning, the monster army officially appeared. The cultivators of loucheng city around the square looked gloomy. As more and more monsters appeared, the original balance was broken, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng were in a precarious situation. The monsters summoned by the multi-horned demon King and the Army of monsters summoned by Tang Zhen had already filled the square. The total number of these monsters had far exceeded the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and it was still increasing. All of you, listen up! Kill with all your might, or else well all die Here! One of the cultivators shouted and ordered his subordinates to shoot a wave of arrows. Because there were too many monsters, they could hit the target without aiming. In fact, there was no need to remind them at all. The cultivators were already aware of the danger they were about to face, and they attacked the monster with all their might. The remaining cultivators gripped their swords tightly, their expressions extremely nervous as they prepared for this life-and-death battle. Roar! The monster summoned by the multi-horned demon King was driven by instinct. After it rushed out of the teleportation certificate, it immediately rushed toward the cultivators in the city. In the eyes of these low-level monsters, cultivators from loucheng city were the most delicious food and the best nourishments. They were the best things that they could not miss! Driven by their greed, they would attack with all their might to fight for food. The battle broke out instantly. Both sides carried destructive auras as they collided fiercely. The cultivators of loucheng city were like reefs in a raging sea, facing the impact of the huge waves formed by the monsters. As the blood water churned, countless monsters were cut down by the sharp blades. Some of the reefs had been destroyed by the waves, but they were quickly filled up by people to resist the monsters attacks. Rows of corpses fell, covering the ground of the square. Blood gathered into a River, and the stench was so strong that it made people want to vomit. This kind of pure flesh-and-blood collision meant that countless lives were dying at every moment. The cultivators of loucheng city were used to it, but the native cultivators were on the verge of collapse. They had never thought that there would be such a terrifying and cruel scene in the world. That kind of meaningless death had actually happened right beside them! The only thing he could do was to numbly wave his sword and kill the enemies in front of him. Some had their chests torn apart by the monsters sharp claws, and their throats bitten by the monsters fangs. Then, they would fall together with the monsters corpses and be stepped on by countless monsters. Listening to the roars of the hideous monsters, the desperate wails of their companions, and seeing their lives being reaped like weeds, the native cultivators fell into a state of collapse. Their faces were pale and their bodies trembled. When they woke up from the numbness and shock, they couldnt help but let out sharp screams. With a shrill scream, his courage instantly collapsed, and he could no longer summon any fighting spirit. They chose to turn their backs to the enemy and desperately fled in the direction they thought was safe. Even when their commander shouted at them to stop, they did not hesitate at all. Kill! The supervising members let out angry roars and swung their sabers to kill the fleeing cultivators. One by one, heads filled with fear flew into the sky. The headless body fell to the ground. This was the most direct warning to the fleeing soldiers. The fleeing native cultivators eyes turned blood-red when they saw this. They didnt dare to fight the monsters, but they dared to wave their weapons at the supervisors. As the battle at the front of the formation became more and more intense, a battle also began at the rear of the camp. Although the scale was not very large, it completely shook the morale of the Army. Just as the situation was getting more and more dangerous, a horn suddenly sounded. Then, the Army of monsters in the middle of the square began to attack. Under the leadership of the monster Lord, they broke through the defense of the cultivators in the city and tore the defense around the square into pieces like sharp knives. After the cultivators of Lou Cheng were divided, the ferocious monsters swarmed up and surrounded them. Facing the crazy attacks of the monsters, the native cultivators couldnt hold on any longer and retreated from the battlefield. Even though the cultivators of loucheng city shouted and warned them, it still had no effect. The quality of the native cultivators could not be compared with them at all. Although the battlefield was in chaos and the native cultivators were fleeing in all directions, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were still holding on. The seemingly desperate battlefield was a scene that they had experienced countless times. Until the last moment, no cultivator would give up easily. This was the scariest thing about the cultivators in loucheng. Whether it was a real battle or a drill, the more desperate they were, the stronger their combat power would be. They formed battle formations of various sizes and worked together to kill the monsters. Wherever they passed, blood and flesh flew, and the monsters howled in pain. Although it looked extremely fierce, it was actually at a disadvantage, and the situation was getting worse. Compared to the scattered troops summoned by the multi-horned demon King, the combat power of the monster army was obviously several times higher. Under the command of the high-level monsters, they were continuously eliminating the cultivators in the city. In the square where the chaotic battle was endless, the white light flashed more and more frequently. Every time a light flashed, it meant that a cultivator from Lou Cheng had been eliminated. The longer the battle went on, the more disadvantageous the situation for the cultivators in Lou Cheng would be. If this situation continued, the final winner would definitely be the monster army. Compared to the difficult situation the cultivators in Lou city were in, the prefecture Masters who had besieged the multi-horned demon King and Tang Zhen were on the verge of death. Under normal circumstances, more than twenty Prefecture Masters were required to work together to kill a fake Demon God. However, after Tang Zhen borrowed the path and forcefully returned to the human world, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The manor heads had no choice but to split into two groups, and their fighting strength was naturally greatly reduced. In this short period of time, Tang Zhen controlled the mud monster and had already killed three Prefecture Masters. The eyes of the sky Jade Prefecture master were blood red. He stared at Tang Zhen as though he wanted to see through him. The uninvited double-faced Demon King made the Lord of Tianji Prefecture feel that something was wrong. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger, especially after the three Prefecture Masters were eliminated. The premonition of the creator was quite accurate. When he felt that something was wrong, it often meant that danger was coming. However, if they really left the ruins, it would have a major impact on the battle plan of the 4th battle area, and then lead to a series of negative consequences. The Tianyang Prefecture master was hesitant. It was a little unreasonable for him to retreat just because he felt that something was wrong. He took some time to look around the square. Only the Lou Cheng cultivators were fighting hard. Most of the native cultivators had already escaped. The sky gang Manor masters mood became heavier. Not good, whats going on? A cry of surprise was heard. The manor master of Tianji city immediately looked toward the source of the sound and saw that double-face Demon King had suddenly stopped attacking. Soon, a familiar figure appeared above the Demon Kings Head. He sneered at the master of Tianyang Prefecture. Damn it, its actually him! The moment he saw Tang Zhen, the Lord of Tianji Prefecture was stunned. Then, he shook his head helplessly. As expected, my premonition wasnt wrong, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhen, who had mysteriously disappeared, had actually led the Army of monsters to return. No wonder he felt so uneasy. With Tang Zhens strength and methods, as well as the help of the two fake demon gods, the cultivators of the fourth battle area were no match for him. The fall of the ruins was probably today. Perhaps the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture knew that they would definitely lose, so he calmed down and ordered the other Prefecture Masters to retreat to a safe area. He looked at Tang Zhen and said in a cold voice, its only natural that youll fail since youre not as good as me. The only thing I want to know is, Who are you? After being defeated, not knowing the identity of the other party was the most depressing thing. The Lord of Tianyang Prefecture wanted to know who had defeated him. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He knew that the other party had already admitted defeat and was prepared to retreat. Fifth battle area, cracked territory, Tang Zhen! After getting the answer he wanted, the sky Jade City Master smiled and said to Tang Zhen,The fourth battle area, Tianyang Prefecture master, Teng shanru. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen nodded and then controlled the mud monster to attack again. The manor master and the others didnt hesitate. Facing the mud monsters attack, they turned around and ran in unison! Chapter 2629 - 2629 Slaying the multi-horned demon King (1) 2629 Slaying the multi-horned demon King (1) If they didnt see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that a creator would escape from the battlefield! At first, it seemed unbelievable, but on second thought, it was not that strange. At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was not optimistic. If this continued, these Prefecture Masters might all be eliminated. Rather than a meaningless sacrifice, it was better to keep a useful body. This way, there would still be a chance for Dong mountain to rise again. Moreover, this was a competition for the battle zone rankings, not individual victory or glory, so there was no need to be too persistent. The Tianyang Prefecture master was flexible. He would naturally choose to retreat immediately and not fight with Tang Zhen for loyalty. The Tianji Prefecture masters attempt to escape was also within Tang Zhens expectations. If it was him, he would also make the same choice in such an environment. That was why he had ordered the attack without hesitation after they had revealed their identities. He wanted to kill as many enemies as possible. This attack had been accumulating power for a long time, and it was definitely a fatal move! As if it had the ability to track and lock on, balls of acid shot towards the manor Masters like cannonballs. Quickly get out of the way! The Lord of Tianyang Prefecture warned loudly. He clearly knew how terrifying this full-power attack was. He definitely couldnt take it head-on. The manor heads were shocked and dodged in succession. One of the manor heads was unable to Dodge in time and was hit by the acid bullet. A sizzling sound was heard, accompanied by an indescribable stench. It was like lava touching snow, and the flesh and blood disappeared without a trace. The prefecture master groaned as half of his body was instantly corroded away. It was obvious that he would not survive. Tang Zhen, if you have the chance, come to my Northern Liang mansion. I will seek your advice again! There was a hint of unwillingness in the prefecture Masters Voice. After he finished speaking, he laughed and disappeared into a white light. This Tang will definitely pay a visit if I have the opportunity! Tang Zhen cupped his fists and replied. He then brandished his long sword and charged straight at the manor master of Tianyang city. The other party was the leader of the cultivators in loucheng in the fourth battle area. As the saying goes, to capture the bandits, first capture the leader. The Tianyang Prefecture master was naturally Tang Zhens primary target. After realizing Tang Zhens intentions, four Manor Masters immediately stepped forward to cover the Tianyang Manor masters retreat. Tang Zhen, you better remember this. The next time we meet, I will definitely pay back todays losses double! Tian Huans vice leader coldly looked at Tang Zhen. After throwing down these words, he turned around and flew away without the slightest hesitation. You want to run? stay here! Tang Zhen let out a low roar as his longsword drew out a sword light as it slashed straight toward Buddha Tian Gangs back. The Tianyang Prefecture master dodged, but he was still swept by it. A terrible hole appeared in his body. Although he was lucky not to be eliminated, it would definitely affect his combat power. He had to recover from his injuries in time. Tang Zhen, dont be so arrogant. You have to get past me first! With a cold Humph, another Prefecture master stood in front of him. His entire body was flashing with golden light as he wielded a purple-gold war hammer. The war hammer stirred up a gust of wind as it carried an aura that could split mountains and rivers as it ruthlessly smashed towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen brandished his longsword and blocked the Warhammer of the other party. However, he was immediately attacked by the two Prefecture Masters. The enemy was fighting with no regard for their lives in order to delay Tang Zhen and buy time for the manor master to escape. As a dignified creator, how could he not have some tricks up his sleeve? if it wasnt for the fact that he was at a disadvantage in terms of level, Tang Zhen wouldnt be a match for these few Prefecture Masters. He aimed at the manor master and swung his sword again. However, as soon as this attack was launched, it was intercepted by another Manor master. The other party was also seriously injured. After all, Tang Zhen was a King level cultivator and was much stronger than them. Tang Zhen similarly did not dare to be careless. When he had fallen into the devil realm earlier, it was caused by the self-explosion of a Manor master. This experience was enough. If another enemy self-destructed, he would definitely turn around and avoid it without hesitation. If he pushed them too hard, the Lord of Tianji Prefecture would self-destruct and the entire relic would be razed to the ground. After a round of killing, another two Prefecture Masters were eliminated by Tang Zhen, while the other two fled with serious injuries. Tang Zhen did not continue to pursue because the other party had already made preparations to self-destruct. It all depended on whether Tang Zhen would give chase or not. Killing several Prefecture Masters and seizing control of the ruins was definitely a great victory. Even if a few Prefecture Masters escaped, it would not cause much of an impact. If they were to be exterminated, they might overreach themselves. Buddha Tiangangs escape meant that the fourth battle zone had been defeated. The cultivators in loucheng, who had been fighting hard, had all withdrawn from the battlefield. The army was defeated like a landslide, and for a time, chaos ensued as cultivators in the city turned into white light. As for the native cultivators, they had fled without a trace and were now hiding in some corner of the ruins, trembling. In the process of chasing the enemy, the sludge monster suddenly changed direction and attacked the multi-horned demon King. The multi-horned demon King was shocked and furious. It abandoned the cultivators in the city and started fighting with the mud monster. He had originally planned to kill the mud monster, but he didnt expect the other party to make the first move. He really didnt take him seriously! Tang Zhen also appeared at this time. He controlled the sludge monster while launching a sneak attack on the multi-horned demon King. Being attacked from both sides, the multi-horned demon King roared in anger. It was obviously extremely angry. Compared to the mud monster, Tang Zhens attack was more fierce and terrifying, causing the multi-horned demon King to feel fear from the bottom of its heart. After a few rounds of fighting, the multi-horned demon King was sure that it was no match for Tang Zhen and the mud monster. If the battle continued, he would die without a doubt! He had originally wanted to occupy the human world and enjoy everything for himself, but in the blink of an eye, his beautiful dream was shattered. The multi-horned demon King was a little regretful. The human world was actually very dangerous, and it was not suitable for him to stay. However, if he wanted to go back, the demonic world passage had been closed. Where could he go? Just as the multi-horned demon King was hesitating, Tang Zhen swung his sword again and landed on the multi-horned demon Kings back. The sword light that was more than ten meters long slid across and cut a huge wound on the multi-horned demon Kings body. It was so painful that it wailed. The sludge monster seized the opportunity and turned into a huge pocket, trapping the multi-horned demon King inside. The Demon King tried to tear it apart with all its might, but it didnt expect the bag to tighten and wrap its huge body completely. The extremely corrosive acid rained down on the multi-horned demon Kings body, corroding its skin and scales. The imprisoned multi-horned demon King was like a trapped beast, struggling and wailing with all its might, but it could not break free from the mud monsters restraint. At this moment, it was a good opportunity to ambush. Tang Zhen waved his long sword and randomly stabbed the multi-horned demon Kings body, causing its huge body to be filled with holes. It didnt take long for the multi-horned demon King to stop struggling, and then it fell to the ground like a melted wax figure. Pa da! The multi-horned demon Kings Godhead crystal fell to the ground and was picked up by the sludge monsters tentacle before it was sent to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and kept it into his storage equipment. After which, he looked at the surroundings of the square. The square was now empty, and there were only countless corpses on the ground, soaking in the foul-smelling blood. Thousands of years had passed, and the drainage system of the ruins had long been destroyed. Otherwise, there would not have been such a scene of blood flowing everywhere. The cultivators had already evacuated from the square, and the Army of monsters naturally followed closely behind. The bloody battle was still happening in the corner of the relic. A long-robed believer of the wicked God crawled out of the pile of corpses and staggered to the statue of the multi-horned demon. He knelt in the blood and corpses and prayed in a low voice. It only retained its instincts from when it was alive, but it didnt know that the God it believed in had turned into bones and was lying on the ground not far from it. Chapter 2630 - 2630 Reaching the top of the list again _1 2630 Reaching the top of the list again _1 The killing continued. The monster Camp had the upper hand, and the enemy cultivators had no chance of turning the tables. Tang Zhen quietly watched the battlefield. He did not restrict the actions of the monster army. Instead, he allowed this bloody killing to continue. The enemys cultivators had to be eliminated. Otherwise, it would leave behind future trouble. It must be known that the ruins were currently being maintained by Tang Zhen alone, and there absolutely could not be any changes. If Tang Zhen was eliminated, the monster army would be in chaos. No matter how many of them there were, they wouldnt be a match for the cultivators in the building. If the enemy knew of this fatal weakness, they would definitely attack at all costs, even if it was self-destruction. As long as they killed Tang Zhen, they would be able to regain control of the ruins. There was no reason for the manor master and the others not to do it. As for the native cultivators, they could only blame their bad luck. Since they had chosen to join one camp, they had to be prepared to be killed by the other camp. This was war, and it was always cruel and ruthless. After this bloody battle, the remains had officially changed owners and fell into Tang Zhens control. Tang Zhen could not swallow such a big piece of fat meat by himself. Similarly, he did not want to swallow it all by himself. After reaching the king level, he should have reached the upper limit of this competition, and it would be extremely difficult to improve even a little. Tang Zhen had just killed the multi-horned demon King, but the reward he received was discounted. The reward for killing a King-tier monster was definitely not so little. The only explanation was that there was a restriction on the foundation stone platform. This was to prevent cultivators from surpassing the king level and crushing an entire battle zone on their own. If that was the case, the taste of competition would change. Every battle zone would provide for one cultivator to obtain extraordinary combat power. Then, they would kill all the enemy cultivators. It was just that the Battlezone rankings were completely meaningless, so it was forbidden. The current Tang Zhen was like this. The reward for killing a King tier monster was not much, and it was even more impossible for him to surpass the king tier. On the contrary, it would waste a lot of time. The most suitable method was to share the benefits of the ruins with others, so that more King level powerhouses could appear in the fifth battle area. Gathering these elite cultivators to launch an attack on the fourth battle area would definitely yield better results. In the matter of distributing benefits, Tang Zhen had the absolute right to speak. He definitely had to take the opportunity to take care of his own people. Tang Zhen waved his hand and summoned a flying monster. He then wrote a letter and ordered it to be sent to the Heavens Wall city at top speed. Due to the information transmitted by Tang Zhen, the flying monster would not get lost. At the same time, due to Tang Zhens mental fluctuations, Luo Fei and the other cultivators could identify the monsters origin at a glance. Tang Zhen was prepared to inform the command center of the 5th battle area after Luo Fei arrived and ask them to send cultivators to take over the remains. While the other party sent people to take over, Luo Fei should be able to gain enough benefits with Tang Zhens help. Although this action seemed a little selfish, the problem was that the competition between the battle zones was also a competition within the battle zones. The better ones performance, the greater the reward. Who wouldnt want to receive more rewards? If they reached a higher level before the others, they would have more authority and more opportunities to earn battle merits. This was a good opportunity to improve their strength. If they didnt give priority to their own people, would they let others benefit? After completing this matter, Tang Zhen began to patrol the ruins and controlled the mud monster to pick up the spoils of war. Piles of treasures that were worth cities in the eyes of mortals were casually placed by Tang Zhen on the side of the road. After which, he sent a few monsters to guard them. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want the spoils of war, but there were simply too many of them. He simply couldnt carry them with him as he lacked a storage space. Moreover, to Tang Zhen, these spoils of war did not have much use. If he kept them and handed them over to the battle Command, he could still exchange them for some battle merits. Tang Zhen estimated his contribution to the competition. He didnt think that it was too outstanding, but it was enough to crush most of the cultivators in loucheng. Even if he were to withdraw from the competition now, it would definitely be considered a successful retirement, and the cornerstone platform would not be able to find any faults. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already patrolled half of the city and cleared a few sources of danger. Tang Zhen, who followed the mud monster behind him, was like a lion patrolling his own territory, moving smoothly. There were corpses of monsters everywhere on the road, as well as the remains of native cultivators. They were lying on the road and in the ruins, looking very tragic. There were no remains of cultivators in loucheng because they would not have corpses after being eliminated. Instead, they would drop a bunch of personal items. Tang Zhen did a rough count and there were at least 3000 cultivators who were eliminated. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the 4th battle area. After losing the strategic location, more than a dozen Prefecture Masters were killed, and thousands of cultivators in loucheng city were eliminated. Even if the 4th battle area was rich, they couldnt withstand such a heavy blow. After they received the news, they would probably hate Tang Zhen, the person who ruined the situation. It was still unknown whether he would send people to take revenge on Tang Zhen. However, under normal circumstances, such a thing should not happen. Even if someone were to take revenge, it would be someone like the Lord of Tianji Prefecture, a cultivator who had suffered at the hands of Tang Zhen. Even if someone were to take revenge on him, Tang Zhen would not be afraid. In fact, he even wished that the other party would send more assassins. Since they dared to assassinate him, they must be elite-level cultivators. Tang Zhen just happened to avoid the trouble of searching for them. Getting rid of the assassin would also severely injure the opponent, so why not? However, Tang Zhen felt a headache when he looked at the rankings again. It turned out that he had unknowingly returned to the top of the leaderboard, and the reward points for killing the multi-horned demon King had been given out without any discount. Looking at the gap between him and the second place, it was obvious that there was a huge gap. The other party was probably also dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened. Being ranked at the top twice was not Tang Zhens original intention. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but he did not want to be so flamboyant. Tang Zhen did not have any solution. He could only quietly raise his vigilance in his heart. Perhaps, from now on, there would be assassins coming over because of the points. They walked all the way from the square to the edge of the city and came to the entrance of the ruins. Tang Zhen found that the white bone Devil general was leading troops to guard this place and ensure that no one could pass through. Compared to other Lord-tier monsters, the skeleton generals clearly had a higher level of military talent. A Lord-tier monster like this was even more valuable than a Demon King. After seeing Tang Zhen, the skeleton general immediately saluted him. He didnt care about Tang Zhens identity as a cultivator. Tang Zhen was his leader, and the other cultivators were his prey. The white bone Devil general was very clear about this. If he wanted to live a good life, he had to learn to be smarter. Otherwise, he would end up like the multi-horned demon King and die without a corpse. Zhen Tang nodded in satisfaction after seeing the skeleton Generals performance. He took out the multi-horned demon Kings Crystal and threw it to the skeleton general. After seeing the item in his hand, the flame in the skeleton Generals eyes flickered. He was in a state of extreme shock. Its body trembled slightly. It looked at Tang Zhen and opened its mouth, but in the end, it did not make a sound. Take it, this is your reward. Tang Zhen did not say too much nonsense. With the intelligence of the white bone Devil general, there was no need to waste his breath. The skeleton general hesitated for a moment. Then, he knelt down on one knee and pledged his loyalty to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen nodded and chuckled. The white bone undead Generals performance was within his expectations. He had intentionally given the God lattice crystal to the other party. At this moment, the ruins needed someone to guard it, and the skeleton general was the best candidate. It was only natural to increase its strength. After instructing the white bone Devil general to guard the door, Tang Zhen continued to patrol the ruins. The monsters avoided him wherever he passed. At this moment, the battle in the ruins had died down and was basically controlled by the monsters. Traces of monsters could be seen everywhere, and the cultivators in the city had long disappeared. There might still be survivors, but they were all hiding in the corners. He definitely wouldnt dare to show himself. Tang Zhen suddenly felt a wave of mental energy fluctuation when he passed by the ruins of a building. It gave him a familiar feeling. A smile quickly appeared on Tang Zhens face. He did not expect that he would still be able to see those few familiar faces that he had spent a short time with after a big battle. Chapter 2631 - 2631 No way to escape _1 2631 No way to escape _1 In the dilapidated building, the bodies of several monsters fell to the ground, covered with sword marks. The reason for the deaths of the monsters was that they had been lured into a trap and killed by the terrain advantage. Not far from the corpse, there was a secret room that had been specially cleaned. In the dry and dark basement, a group of figures were curled up, trying their best to suppress the fear in their hearts and not make a sound. Monsters ran rampant in the outside world. If this hiding place was discovered, the cultivator hiding here would die without a doubt. Thinking back to the battle in the square, the native cultivators trembled in fear. It was a nightmare. The big-bearded mans childrens faces were covered in blood, and they still looked terrified. The blacksmith had fallen to the side, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. Big beard and Hulas lover sat on the side with a worried expression, not knowing what to do. The other native cultivators shivered in fear. At this moment, the scene of the battle was still replaying in their minds. Countless monsters swarmed over, and one figure after another was torn apart and devoured. They were like weeds swept away by a torrent, extremely fragile. The native cultivators, who had never experienced such a battle, instantly fell into a state of collapse and began to flee the battlefield without regard for anything. Glory, faith, and the threat of the cultivators in Lou city were all forgotten by the native cultivators. They only wanted to live. Because of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the native cultivators had enough time to escape and swarmed straight to the exit of the remains. The panic-stricken native cultivators had forgotten an important thing. If they wanted to leave the remains, they had to go through the right passage. They ran to the dock of the ruins with all their might. More than 2000 native cultivators began to fight for the rafts, and a fight was inevitable during the process. Who knew that after losing the control of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the water monsters pulling the rafts didnt stop commanding. Instead, because of the killing of the native cultivators, their wildness was reignited. Soon, screams came out of the mouths of the people who fell into the water. The giant water monsters swimming in the water began to devour the people who fell into the water. In the turbulent River, the huge water monster was the well-deserved King. Once targeted by it, the chance of escape was almost zero. The native cultivators cursed as they escaped to the shore and fought back. The native cultivators didnt waste any time and chose to move along the riverbank. They just wanted to escape from the ruins as soon as possible so that they wouldnt be caught by the monster army. A group of cultivators jumped on the rafts and broke through the Hydras blockade, heading straight for the exit. However, the entrance of the passageway was empty. The cultivators of loucheng who were in charge of directing the entry and exit of the passageway had long disappeared. Faced with nine identical passages, the native cultivators had a headache. They didnt know which one was safe. Seeing that the Hydra was getting closer and closer to the raft, the native cultivator driving the raft gritted his teeth and rushed straight to the central passage. The native cultivators on the wooden raft were ready to jump into the water and escape if there was any danger. The wooden raft that rushed into the passage did not encounter any abnormal situation, which made the native cultivators secretly happy. However, when they were halfway there, they heard the sound of a mechanism operating. Rows of disc-shaped shurikens rose in the passage and cut the wooden rafts into pieces. The native cultivators on the wooden rafts were directly minced into meat. Their shrill screams echoed in the passage as hundreds of lives were devoured in an instant. Such a bloody and terrifying scene shocked and angered the native cultivators on the shore. He rejoiced in his heart that he didnt take the wooden raft. The problem was that if they wanted to escape the remains, the passage was the only way. Otherwise, they could only find a way to climb up the wall that was dozens of meters high. The Hydra obviously sensed the danger, so it stopped swimming forward when it got close to the passage. Instead, it swam around the passage. Listening to the monsters roar that was getting closer and closer, the native cultivators knew that they had no time to hesitate. What do we do? Quickly think of a way! A native cultivator shouted. He had already fallen into a state of collapse in the face of a life-and-death crisis. What else can we do? we can either swim out of the tunnel and leave our lives to fate. You can either turn back to the ruins and find a place to hide, or you might be able to keep your life. Some native cultivators also shouted. In this critical moment, they could still clearly analyze and make judgments. The thousands of cultivators looked at the fast-flowing river and the monsters swimming in it. They couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. They were afraid that after entering the tunnel, they would be ground into meat paste by the terrifying mechanisms. There was no possibility of survival at all. Although the probability of death had reached 90%, there was still a 10% chance of survival, and this risk had to be taken. The monster is here! Someone shouted, causing panic again. When the native cultivators turned to look, they found that the monster had really rushed to the dock. Dont hesitate any longer. Everyone, move out immediately. If you plan to leave through the passage, remember not to choose the same passage. Among the nine passages, there will always be a way to survive. We can only see whose luck is better! The native cultivators who were hesitating before jumped into the water one after another because the monster had already rushed up. After the large group of cultivators fell into the water, they immediately attracted the attention of the Hydra, which swam toward the position of the native cultivators. swim quickly, swim quickly. Otherwise, well all die Here! The native cultivators who fell into the water had already used all their strength. There was no chance of them surviving after being bitten by the water monsters. Fortunately, after becoming a cultivator, his speed and physical strength were far superior to ordinary people. When he swam desperately in the river, his speed was comparable to running on land. However, the water monsters were faster. In the blink of an eye, the native cultivators screamed and were dragged to the bottom of the water. A series of turbid waves rolled, and Scarlet blood was mixed in, dyeing the river red. The native cultivators who were targeted by the Hydra naturally wouldnt submit to their fate. They desperately waved their swords and sabers around. The native cultivators who were not targeted by the monsters kept looking for the passage they thought was safe. However, without any hints, they really didnt know which one would be safe. They wanted others to explore the way, but they were not fools. They were all watching each others movements. In front of the eight passages, figures were swimming in the water to prevent themselves from being washed into the passages However, the rapid current, the water monsters that were swimming around, and the monsters that were getting closer and closer all made the situation worse. Finally, one of the native cultivators couldnt bear the pressure anymore. He gritted his teeth and rushed into a passage. Under the expectant eyes of the other native cultivators, he suddenly sank to the bottom of the water. Before he fell into the water, his expression was one of extreme fear, and his eyes of despair had explained everything. The other partys sacrifice was not without value. At least they had eliminated a dangerous passage, which increased the chances of the native cultivators escaping. Pushed by the river water and the water monsters, the native cultivators finally entered the chosen passage. They gritted their teeth and swam desperately. Who knew that at this moment, a tragedy would suddenly occur. All the native cultivators in the passages screamed in pain. The sound of a mechanism operating came from every passage. The native cultivators who entered the passage were swept to the bottom of the river one after another. The originally Rapid River was dyed red with blood, and their broken bodies slowly floated along the river. The native cultivators who had not died were full of despair and confusion. They didnt understand why none of the nine passages had a way out. On a platform above the passage, a cultivator from Lou Cheng suddenly appeared and looked at the nine blood-red torrents with cold eyes. To abandon your comrades on the battlefield is a heinous crime, and you will never be worthy of forgiveness. Dont think that no one will punish you. Ill now sentence all the traitors to death on behalf of my comrades! Ive already closed all the safety passageways, and all nine of them are dead ends. All of you traitors will die Here, and none of you will be able to leave this place alive! Chapter 2632 - 2632 The despairing native cultivators (1) 2632 The despairing native cultivators (1) The cultivators of Lou Cheng had done something to turn the nine paths to the outside world into paths of death. Unless they could fly, none of the native cultivators in the ruins could leave. The person who gave the order might have been the Lord of Tianyang city, or it might have been the private action of the cultivators in loucheng, but none of these were important. The dead had no right to judge, and the cultivators of loucheng city would side with their own people and think that these native cultivators deserved to die. As for the cultivators of Lou city, they could easily climb over the wall with the help of a flying Prefecture master. There were also cultivators who made use of the height advantage of the wall to attack the monsters that were following them and protect their comrades as they quickly retreated. In a very short time, the surviving cultivators of loucheng had all evacuated, leaving the native cultivators struggling in the cage-like ruins. The native cultivators who took the water route were all dead, and a large group of cultivators returned to the ruins, looking for an escape route. Big beardys family was among them. They were lucky enough to escape the monsters pursuit and rushed to the dock of the ruins. Because they couldnt swim, when they returned to the ruins, they inadvertently saved their lives. The blacksmiths luck wasnt very good. He was ambushed by a monster while he was escaping, and a hole was pierced through his stomach. The injury was fatal. Fortunately, the big-bearded man picked up two blood essences and took them, barely keeping his life. The blood essence, which had miraculous healing effects, was only used on the cultivators of loucheng city. The effect would be greatly reduced if the native cultivators used it. Although it couldnt cure the disease, it could prevent the injury from worsening and then slowly heal. The blacksmith thought he was going to die, but the bearded man carried him on his back without a word and refused to leave him. A friend in need is a friend indeed, the blacksmith was very grateful, but he knew that his injuries would definitely die if he was not treated. Therefore, he advised the bearded man to let go of him so that he would not be a burden to the bearded mans family. The bearded man didnt say anything. He just carried the blacksmith and hurried on as if he didnt hear anything. Seeing this, the blacksmith sighed secretly. He knew that big beard was fulfilling his promise and repaying the favor of helping his child. It was a pity that from the beginning to the end, he did not help at all. Tang Zhen, who had truly helped, appeared to be extremely mysterious. Perhaps the worst came to the worst. Everyone finally hid in a basement and hid there without any hesitation. The basement had been searched, and a few believers of the doomsday had been hidden. Their location could be said to be quite hidden. However, he wondered if it was suitable to use it to avoid monsters. After entering the secret chamber, it was dead silent. No one knew if they would survive in the end, so they could only wait in silence. The bearded mans daughter lowered her head. She was exhausted and only wanted to sleep. However, in her mind, she kept recalling the scene she had seen in the square. On her beautiful face stained with blood, there was unconcealable shock and fear. She was sure that she was not mistaken. The village boy who had been dragged here by her father to help and promised to marry her to him had actually appeared in front of her again. This time, he was the enemy, but he came with an awe-inspiring presence, crushing the powerful cultivators of loucheng. Those hideous and terrifying monsters were obviously under his command, and they were crazily killing all the living beings. Who was he? why was he wanted by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and then led the monsters to kill the ruins? He walked out of the passage that connected to the demonic realm and could command those terrifying monsters. Could he be the legendary Demon King? Since he was a Demon King, why did he pretend to be an ignorant village man? was it interesting to lie? When the bearded mans daughter thought of this, she could not help but laugh at herself. Previously, she had treated Tang Zhen as a farmer and thought that he was not worthy of her. Therefore, she had said a lot of self-righteous words. However, now that he thought about it, he was so ridiculous and had been thrown to the extreme. If Tang Zhen didnt even put those high and mighty cultivators in his eyes, then he was probably not even comparable to an ant, right? Thinking that it was because of Tang Zhens help that she was lucky enough to become a cultivator, the big-bearded daughter felt at a loss. Because of Tang Zhens favor, he became a cultivator. Now, he was being chased by the monster commanded by Tang Zhen. Was he going to take back everything that he had given him? What am I? how is that possible? The bearded mans daughter could not help but Mutter. She knew very well that she had started to let her thoughts run wild again and had committed the habit of being self-righteous. Dammit, dont say anything! A native cultivator turned his head and roared in a low and fierce voice. His face twitched and twisted because of his shock and anger. Are you crazy? youll get everyone killed! Another native cultivator said. His eyes were as red as blood and flickered with madness. He was on the verge of collapse. All of you shut up. Listen to yourselves, which one of you isnt louder than her? She didnt mean it, but you guys did it on purpose. Would it kill you to say one less word? Who Do You Think You Are? this is my daughter, who are you to reprimand her! The bearded man saw his daughter being reprimanded and immediately spoke. He stood in front of his daughter. Although he lowered his voice, his expression was filled with unspeakable anger. It was obvious that he didnt want his daughter to be hurt. You still dare to speak up for this d * mn b * tch? all of you should go to hell! The native cultivator with blood-red eyes immediately jumped up and took out a dagger to stab the big-bearded man. Looking at his actions, he did not hold back at all. He clearly wanted the bearded man to kill him. You idiot, even if you become a cultivator, youre still a rookie in front of me! The big-bearded man snorted coldly and took a step back unhurriedly, avoiding the other partys fatal attack. Before he became a cultivator, he was just an ordinary person. It was impossible for him to be a match for the big-bearded man who was adept in martial arts. After dodging the attack, the axe in the big-bearded mans hand gently knocked against the wrist of the native cultivator. The sound of bones cracking could be heard. The native cultivator who attacked the big-bearded man screamed in pain, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. He held his broken wrist, his blood-red eyes staring at the bearded man, and shouted in a crazy tone, Kill him, those two whores, and that reckless blacksmith. We must kill them, otherwise we will all be killed by them. I am the best example, and soon it will be your turn! He shouted crazily and kept instigating the other native cultivators with an evil light in his eyes. Shut up! With a low growl, a large blade swept over and cut down the native cultivator who had already collapsed to the ground. Without even looking at the twitching native cultivator on the ground, the Ambusher waved his saber again and went straight for the bearded daughter. Go to hell, bitch! As a result, he had just taken a step when his ambushed cultivator companion rushed up and stabbed the attackers heart with a dagger. Go to hell, you idiot! The Ambushers eyes widened as he was stabbed in the vital part. The big knife in his hand fell to the ground, and then he fell limply to the ground. Bastard! Damn it, what are you guys doing? Crazy, youre all crazy! hahaha, die! Lets all die together! As if stimulated by the smell of blood, the native cultivators, who had been tense all along, completely broke down at this moment. The native cultivators minds were filled with thoughts of destruction. Since they couldnt survive, they might as well give up. They waved their swords and stared at their surroundings with wide eyes, imagining the scene of cutting down everyone. A burst of sickly laughter came out of their mouths, and their twisted expressions made them look like evil spirits. Somethings not right! The big-bearded man was the most clear-headed one. He looked at the native cultivators who had lost control and immediately sensed the abnormal atmosphere. Everyone was carefully hiding here in order to avoid the monsters and try to escape from death. It wasnt an overstatement to say that everyones desire to live was extremely strong, so how could they suddenly become so crazy? If they attracted the monsters, they would die without a doubt. How could everyone not know this? It was precisely because of this that the bearded man felt that something was wrong. This was obviously not something a group of people who wanted to survive could do. What exactly is the reason that caused everyone to become like this? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the bearded mans body trembled, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He saw a distorted figure standing at the edge of the secret room, looking at the native cultivator with a strange smile. Big beardy was certain that there was no such person in the team, and the way he dressed immediately reminded him of a wicked God believer. There are monsters here! The big-bearded man roared and tried to warn the other native cultivators that he might be controlled. After he shouted, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The crazy native cultivators slowly turned their heads and looked at him with strange eyes. Damn it, Im such an idiot! The bearded man smiled bitterly and retreated to his son and daughters side. Hulas lover and blacksmith were also by his side. For some reason, they were not affected by the monsters. They were shivering in fear in front of a large group of native cultivators with strange expressions. The native cultivators raised their weapons and surrounded the bearded man and the others. Their expressions were as if they wanted to eat people. The big-bearded man felt that he was going to die, so he turned to look at his children and gently hugged them. Dont be afraid, Ill be with you. Even if we die, well be together! After saying this, the bearded man turned his head and clenched the battle axe in his hand. He would do everything he could to protect his children. Even if he was going to die, he would die first. The bearded mans children stood at the back. They also gritted their teeth and raised their weapons with trembling arms. They were prepared to die on the battlefield to end their lives. The native cultivators surrounded him and raised their sabers. The battle was about to start. Who would have thought that at this moment, a crisp sound of clapping could be heard, and the entrance to the ruins was actually opened by an invisible force. A tall figure stood at the entrance with a familiar smile on the corner of his mouth. He was quietly looking at big Beards family. Chapter 2633 - 2633 A difficult choice (1) 2633 A difficult choice (1) The sudden applause had the power to break the curse and woke up the crazy native cultivators. They looked at the weapons in their hands, then at the surrounding scene, and their faces revealed a shocked expression. Damn it, what have I done? who killed them? why would they attack their own people? are they crazy? Not good, theres a monster! that person looks so familiar. Is he the Demon King that leads the monsters? The native cultivators looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing at the door. After the shock, their bodies couldnt help but tremble. There was more than one person who had seen the wanted order and the battle scene in the square. They naturally knew of Tang Zhens identity. In the eyes of these native cultivators, Tang Zhen was far more terrifying than those monsters. If there were only one or two monsters, he might be able to avoid being killed, but if he encountered the Demon King that commanded the monsters, there was no chance of escaping. Clearly, from this moment on, their life and death were no longer in their control. Whether they lived or died was all in the hands of a single thought from Tang Zhen. The atmosphere in the basement was unusually quiet. No one dared to speak, as if doing so would trigger a disaster. The big-bearded man looked at Tang Zhen who was standing not far away, as well as the huge figure behind him. He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. His feelings were extremely complicated. He couldnt believe that the Demon King in front of him was the young village man who had been drinking and talking with him. They had seen countless cultivators being killed by the monsters. The Demon King in front of them was the mortal enemy of these native cultivators. However, the native cultivators didnt have such a strong hatred in their hearts, because they had been actively hunting monsters from the beginning. Due to the imprisonment of the ruins, the monsters didnt cause much damage to cleansing wind city. Instead, the native cultivators killed countless monsters. The tragic encounter before their eyes was more like the revenge of the monster, and the native cultivators deserved it. The big-bearded mans son and daughter were currently looking at Tang Zhen in a daze. It was as if they could not understand why there would be such a dramatic change. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen slowly walked into the basement. The sound of his footsteps was like a heavy hammer that knocked on everyones head. The native cultivators in front of Tang Zhen dodged to the side one after another, as if they would be eaten if they were one step slower. A spacious passage quickly appeared in the basement. Everyone was doing their best to avoid Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not find trouble with anyone. Instead, he came to the edge of the basement. There was a distorted figure there. It was this thing that caused the native cultivators to fall into chaos and kill each other. Seeing Tang Zhen walking in front of him, the monster with half of its body attached to the wall became increasingly flustered and uneasy. It seemed to want to hide in the wall, but it was restrained by an invisible force, and it let out a sharp howl in panic. As soon as he screamed, it was as if his neck was grabbed, and then no more sound was made. The monster was then pulled out and fell heavily to the ground, wriggling like an earthworm. I was wondering what it was. So its a mutated believer of an evil god. But it looks a little interesting. Tang Zhen softly said. After which, he turned to look at the big-bearded man beside him and suddenly laughed softly. Your luck is pretty good to be able to survive until now. But what should we do next? The big-bearded mans heart trembled when he heard Tang Zhens question. He was unable to guess the meaning behind Tang Zhens words. However, he knew that Tang Zhen did not intend to kill him. Perhaps it was because they were once acquaintances, or perhaps it was because he disdained to do so. No matter what the reason was, it made the bearded man feel as if he had found a way out. He knew that his next answer would likely decide the life and death of him and his children. Hence, he looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a probing tone,I want to leave the ruins with my companions. Is that possible? The hearts of the surrounding cultivators were in their throats. They knew that Tang Zhens reply would determine their fate. Even an ant would try to live. If they had a choice, no one would be willing to die. You want to leave the ruins? Tang Zhen frowned. His gaze swept across the big-bearded man and those native cultivators, but he did not directly reply. The cultivators hearts were in their throats again, but no one dared to make a request, for it would make things worse. Tang Zhen suddenly smiled under everyones nervous gaze. After which, he gently nodded. Of course you can! Tang Zhens words were like the sound of nature. It caused the big-bearded man and the others to be invigorated. They were so excited that they almost cheered out loud. Fortunately, the cultivators managed to control their emotions in time and didnt let themselves make a sound. However, the expressions on their faces were enough to explain everything. This was what it meant to have a new lease on life. However, just as their joyous mood rose, Tang Zhens next sentence sent them into a bottomless abyss. Actually, its not very safe outside. It wont be long before cleansing wind city is captured. Then, youll find that there are monsters everywhere. Theres not a single safe spot. Youve been hiding everywhere, only to find that theres no place to hide at all. The threat of death is like a shadow, and it can take your life at any time! Of course, its not unavoidable. You just need to join my camp and you can live the same life as before. When Tang Zhen said this, he smiled at the big-bearded man and said,Im not sure if you understand what Im saying? The bearded man nodded hesitantly. He did understand, but he was also at a loss. Joining the monsters camp in order to survive and then becoming enemies with his own kind was a difficult choice for big beard. Clearly, the big-bearded man still had his own bottom line. Not everyone was like this. While the big-bearded man was hesitating, some native cultivators had already made their choice. Your Excellency, I choose to join your camp. Im willing to pledge my loyalty to you! A native cultivator said loudly. Then, he knelt on the ground to show his determination. Im also loyal to you! Count me in, Ill join too! As long as you give the order, I will carry it out unconditionally! The native cultivators knelt down one after another. In order to survive, they couldnt care about anything else. The big-bearded man was still hesitating. It was difficult for him to make a choice in a short time, and the performance of the other native cultivators made him even more hesitant. It was true that he had never pledged his loyalty to anyone, but because of his conscience, he did not want to become an executioner who slaughtered his own kind. The bearded mans children did not speak. They would respect their fathers choice, even if it meant paying the price with their lives. In the blink of an eye, most of the native cultivators had chosen to surrender, leaving only big Beards family, Hulas lover, and the blacksmith. Times Up. Tell me your choice. Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the big-bearded man to clench his fist. In the end, he helplessly sighed. Ill join your side, but I hope you can let the people of cleansing wind city go. After all, they are innocent. At the same time, the big-bearded man knelt down and saluted Tang Zhen like the other native cultivators. The big-bearded daughter had a complicated expression. She also learned from her father and knelt down in front of Tang Zhen. Youve made a wise choice, Tang Zhen looked at the big-mustached man and spoke in an indifferent tone. After which, he turned around and walked out of the basement. When he walked to the door, Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and said to the big-bearded man,Theres something I need to tell you. Im actually a cultivator of Lou Cheng, so you guys didnt join the monster Camp. Chapter 2634 - 2634 Sword pointed at cleansing wind city (1) 2634 Sword pointed at cleansing wind city (1) After hearing Tang Zhens words, the big-mustached man was stunned for a moment. Then, a feeling as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden was born. Originally, he was still struggling in his heart. After he joined the monster Camp, did he have to raise his knife against his own race? Now, the big-bearded man knew that the truth was not as serious as he had thought. It could be said that he had been in a dilemma for nothing. He had joined the Lou Cheng cultivators camp and not the monster Camp, so those concerns did not exist. In fact, he could only blame himself. Tang Zhen did not say that he wanted to join the monster Camp. He was just making a wild guess. The big-bearded man not only blushed with shame, but he also guessed that Tang Zhen was doing this on purpose. He wanted to see the big-bearded mans embarrassed appearance. Although it was a little embarrassing, he didnt dare to be angry. Instead, he was very happy. What was the big-bearded man dissatisfied about not killing his own kind and saving the lives of his children and friends? As for the other native cultivators, they were also smiling. They had only been thinking about how to save their lives. As for which camp he would join, no one cared at all. After knowing that they had joined the Lou Cheng cultivators camp, the native cultivators were slightly relieved. He felt that following Lou Cheng was more reliable. As for the infighting between the cultivators in Lou city, although the native cultivators were very curious, they definitely didnt dare to ask about it. Walking out of the basement again, the cultivators felt like they had been reborn. They had thought that they were going to die, but they didnt expect to be able to stand in the ruins openly in the blink of an eye. Because of Tang Zhens Mark, the hideous monster turned a blind eye to them. This kind of feeling was really wonderful. The first mission that the native cultivators received was to gather the surviving native cultivators in the ruins and gather them together. Similarly, because of Tang Zhens order, the monsters stopped their pursuit of the cultivators. They were now unhurriedly cleaning up the battlefield. To these monsters, it was a huge problem. It didnt matter if it was the corpses of their own kind or cultivators. They were the most nourishing and delicious food. Due to the high number of casualties, it might take a long time to clean up the battlefield. At this moment, monsters were still being teleported over from time to time inside the ruins, and the battle had never stopped. The monsters and the native cultivators cooperated to kill the teleporting monsters. It was a rather strange scene. After completing the inspection of the entire ruins, Tang Zhen issued an order to start gathering evil god believers everywhere. Tang Zhen naturally accepted the hunting plan of the Tianyang Prefecture master and the others and continued to hunt those fake demon gods that were comparable to treasures. The premise of hunting was to capture the believers of the wicked God. When the required number was gathered, he could summon a fake devil from the demonic realm. After controlling the entire ruins, Tang Zhen would not need to personally take action if he wanted to do anything. With an order, the monsters in the ruins got busy and began to dig three feet deep to find the believers of the doomsday. Tang Zhen did not stop. Instead, he led the ghost pirate fleet and prepared to take down cleansing wind city. The two ghost pirate fleets had merged into one, and the leader was the ghost pirate King. At this time, they had all arrived at the dock. When they saw the river crossing the ruins, the Ghost Pirates were silent at first, then they cheered loudly. They were venting their joy. As Pirates, the real battlefield was naturally on the water. It was a pity that there was no water source in the demonic realm. The Ghost Pirates had never seen rivers, lakes, and seas. Now that their wish had been fulfilled, it was no wonder that they were so excited. Under the Pirate kings command, the ghost pirate ships went into the water one by one, filling the already wide water. The special structure of the ghost pirate ship allowed it to move freely in the water, and it could even hide its tracks at any time. The pirate ships appeared and disappeared like ducks swimming in the water, bobbing up and down in the river. The Ghost Pirates let out strange cries and jumped into the water one after another, scurrying around like water monsters. The water monster that had ambushed the native cultivators was attracted by the noise. After discovering the ghost pirate ship, it actually took the initiative to join the team. Some Ghost Pirates rode water monsters and flew across the wide river, having a lot of fun. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to board the specter Pirate kings ship and sit on the white bone throne at the top of the ship. The ghost pirate King stood on the side, surrounded by strong and ferocious Pirates, who looked like they were ready to fight. They had already been notified that they would be participating in a siege battle. This was the first time the Ghost Pirates had participated in a siege battle in the human world, so they were full of anticipation. Lets go. With the order, the ghost pirate fleet quickly moved forward and went straight to the exit of the ruins. The fish and shrimp in the river were stimulated, and they jumped out of the water one after another. The Ghost Pirates grabbed them and threw them into their mouths. The nine water channels that had killed all the native cultivators couldnt stop the Ghost Pirates at all. They passed through them easily. It was as if all those terrifying mechanisms had failed and were not triggered at all. After rushing out of the ruins, the ghost pirate ship moved even faster, as if they were in a race. The tentacle monster responsible for the movement of the ghost pirate ship was obviously in a state of extreme excitement and was running wildly in the water. The Ghost Pirates hung on the hull of the ship, shouting loudly to vent their excitement. There were also some Pirates who were not satisfied and simply pulled the rope and jumped into the water, allowing the pirate ship to drag them to surf. From a few ghost pirate ships, ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard, sounding rather heroic. The distance between cleansing wind city and the ruins was not very far. As the ghost pirate ship accelerated, it did not take long for them to see the dock. Brothers, go ashore and attack the city! If they were real pirates, they would probably have to abandon the ship and go ashore at this moment, but the Ghost Pirates did not need to do so. The huge and hideous ghost pirate ships dragged the muddy waves ashore and quickly moved along the road to the dock. The ghost pirate ship rampaged around like a giant beast, pushing down trees or passing through the fields. They were like moving fortresses, and even the dense forest couldnt block them. From a distance, one could see the surging devil Qi. Along the way, countless birds and beasts fled in panic to escape the coming disaster. It didnt take long for them to reach the end of the road. The ghost pirate ships quickly lined up like well-trained soldiers, and at the same time, they pointed their cannons at cleansing wind city. Tang Zhen stood on the command ship and silently sized up cleansing wind city. He realized that the city wall was already filled with soldiers. There were no cultivators of loucheng city among the defenders, and there were not many native cultivators. Most of them were ordinary people. This situation was enough to show that after the ruins were lost, the 4th battle area had given up on cleansing wind city. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised. This situation was already within his expectations. There were tens of thousands of cultivators gathered in the ruins, but they were all defeated by Tang Zhen. How could the small cleansing wind city be his opponent? Therefore, it was undoubtedly the wisest move to evacuate with supplies in time and leave an empty city for Tang Zhen. The cultivators in loucheng city had evacuated, and the defenders could only rely on ordinary soldiers and civilians. If they did not want their homes to fall, they had to go to the battlefield personally. Before the Lord of Tianji Prefecture left, he must have given the residents of cleansing wind city a lot of knockout powder to cause some trouble for Tang Zhen. He even hoped that Tang Zhen would raze cleansing wind city to the ground in a fit of anger and make the 5th battle area lose a source of soldiers. Chapter 2635 - 2635 Cleansing wind city changes hands (1) 2635 Cleansing wind city changes hands (1) The ghost pirate ships were lined up in a row, exuding a terrifying aura, causing the top of the city wall of cleansing wind city to be in chaos. Looking at the huge ghost pirate ship and the ferocious-looking Ghost Pirates, the soldiers and civilians guarding the city trembled and did not know what to do. They didnt want their homes to fall, so they could only take up their weapons to defend the city. But these monsters that were at the foot of the city made the soldiers feel a deep sense of powerlessness. When war came, courage could not solve all problems. It could make the weak pick up their swords, but it could not guarantee the final victory. In brutal Wars, cases of the weak winning against the strong were rare. Most of the time, the strong would conquer the weak. Those who resisted would often end up in a very miserable state. In the face of the powerful and terrifying Ghost Pirates, the guards of cleansing wind city were like weak lambs, trembling under the gaze of the wolves. Although their hearts were filled with fear, they did not surrender. Or rather, someone did not want them to surrender. The general of the city guards pulled out his sword and pointed it at the Ghost Pirates in anger. He swore to protect the safety of cleansing wind city with his life. If the city existed, the people would live. If the city was broken, the people would die! We have no way out. If we hold fast and resist the enemy, we might have a chance of survival. However, if we choose to surrender, dare I ask who can escape the monsters slaughter? The commanders performance had clearly had the effect of boosting the morale of the soldiers. The trembling city guards reignited a trace of courage to fight. Seeing this, the general of the city guard was secretly happy and immediately ordered the artillery to attack. There were many weapons placed on the city wall. They were all left behind by the cultivators of the fourth battle area, allowing them to have the qualifications to fight with Tang Zhen. It was impossible to obtain victory, but he could cause trouble. In this way, he could make the best use of his crops. Perhaps it was the generals bewitchment, or perhaps it was the city defense weapons that gave the defenders confidence, but they had already entered a state of combat. The pitch-black cannon muzzles were aimed outside the city. The city guards eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that the cannons could annihilate all the monsters outside the city. However, before they could launch an attack, a green ball of light flew over from the ghost pirate ships outside the city. The ghost cannons from the demonic realm began their first wave of attacks, showing the mortals how terrifying they were. The energy light balls smashed into the city walls, and like bursting bubbles, they blasted large holes in the solid city walls. The soldiers who were affected by the bubbles instantly exploded into pieces of flesh and blood, which flew in all directions. The destructive power of the ghost cannon was very strong. Not only could it cause physical attacks, but it could also cause spiritual attacks. Any injured city guard would fall into a daze for a short period of time. Even if they recovered later, their reactions and movements would become slow and numb. The soldiers who were seriously injured would turn into idiots on the spot and wander around like The Walking Dead. Strange flowers of death bloomed on the city walls, and groups of soldiers died. The two sides had just started fighting, and cleansing wind city had already suffered heavy casualties. The city walls were covered in corpses. This was just the beginning. More spirit cannonballs landed on the city walls, setting off waves of death. The city defenders were stunned. They looked at the hellish battlefield and were completely dumbfounded. Damn it, what are you still doing? Hurry up and return fire! Looking at the scene of heavy casualties, the general of the city guard roared loudly, his eyes full of madness. He didnt care about the casualties. He only knew that if he failed now, he wouldnt be able to get the benefits promised by the cultivators in loucheng. No matter what price they had to pay, they had to hold on for enough time. It didnt matter even if they had to sacrifice their lives. With a muffled sound, the city defense weapons opened fire one after another, and shells and thick crossbow arrows flew toward the ghost pirate ship. Unfortunately, compared to the ghost cannon, the weapons of cleansing wind city were too weak. Even if they were lucky enough to hit the ghost pirate ship, they wouldnt cause much damage. After confirming that cleansing wind citys defenses were only so-so, the ghost pirate King gave the order to start the siege immediately! The ghost pirate ships were like giant beasts, getting closer and closer to the city wall. Even though the arrows and cannonballs kept coming, they were not affected at all. The Ghost Pirates waved their swords and screeched as they controlled their cannons and flintlocks to shoot. This scene of demons dancing in chaos made the soldiers guarding the city even more panicked. The fear in their hearts could not be suppressed at all. BOOM! A spirit cannon landed on the city wall. The city Lord general was hit by the cannon and turned into a pile of meat paste. The death of the general who guarded the city immediately caused a wave of panic. Even if there was a Deputy to take over command, the chaos was still not controlled. Under the continuous fire suppression, the ghost pirate ship broke through the blockade line and came directly to the bottom of the city wall. Because the height of the pirate ships was about the same as the city wall, the Ghost Pirates could easily climb to the top of the city wall without the help of tools. The moment they came into contact with the city wall, the Ghost Pirates darted out and climbed up the wall. There were also Pirates who threw ropes out of habit, hooked them around the city wall, and swung over, just like the jumping battle in a naval battle. The Ghost Pirates were like locusts that covered the wall. In the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to the top of the city wall. In the despairing eyes of the city guards, the Ghost Pirates jumped like the wind and waved their swords, slashing at them fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the top of the city wall had turned into a Shura hell, and the sounds of killing and screaming were endless. Even the native cultivators might not be able to defeat the monsters, let alone these ordinary soldiers. They were no match for the ferocious Ghost Pirates, which led to a one-sided slaughter on the battlefield. It didnt take long for the city wall to be filled with corpses, and the accumulated blood made the ground muddy. The city guards could not hold on any longer. They broke down and rushed down the city walls, disappearing into the streets of the city. The army was defeated like a landslide, and in the blink of an eye, cleansing wind city had been completely lost. The Ghost Pirates stepped on the corpses and laughed wildly to celebrate the victory of the siege. For the Ghost Pirates, this battle was extremely easy, and the soldiers guarding the city could not even withstand a single blow. With a few muffled sounds, the heavy city gate was blown to pieces by the ghost cannons, and more Ghost Pirates poured into the city. The ghost pirate ship entered the city like a ferocious monster, moving slowly on the street. The Pirates clung to the Ghost Ship and looked around with greedy eyes, and strange howls could be heard. The residents of cleansing wind city hid in their homes, trembling as they listened to the movements outside. They were afraid that the Ghost Pirates would break in the next moment, chop them up, and eat them. However, after a long time, the thing they were worried about did not happen, which made the residents of cleansing wind city full of doubts. Why didnt the monsters massacre the city after the city was broken? The monster didnt do what a monster should do, so it caused the residents to be confused. However, what followed was the joy of surviving. No matter what the reason was, it was fine as long as he was alive. Although they were extremely curious, the residents of cleansing wind city still didnt dare to act rashly. Instead, they stayed at home. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of drums suddenly came from the streets. At the same time, someone loudly appeased the people. It turned out that cleansing wind city had already changed owners. The new owner was also a cultivator from loucheng, but the difference was that he came from the fifth battle area. Chapter 2636 - 2636 Retreat after success? _1 2636 Retreat after success? _1 After taking over cleansing wind city, Tang Zhen immediately ordered a group of native cultivators to return. They were the residents of cleansing wind city, so they were very familiar with this place. Because they had become cultivators, they had enough influence. These people were in charge of public security and the operation of cleansing wind city, which was naturally the best. At the same time, these native cultivators would contact the fleeing cultivators and ask them to work for the fifth battle area. As for everything in the past, he would let bygones be bygones. In order to show his attitude to the residents of cleansing wind city, he even gave up on the pursuit after the defenders fled. The fleeing defenders were baffled. They didnt understand why no one was capturing the defeated Army. This was simply illogical. Although he was confused, he was also glad that he had escaped. By the time big beard and the other native cultivators returned, everything in cleansing wind city had returned to normal. It was in good order, as if it had not been affected by the war at all. The residents of cleansing wind city were still very careful, afraid that this was a trap. They lived their lives in fear. Only those who truly understood the situation knew that the cultivators of loucheng city couldnt be bothered with ordinary people. All their worries were just for nothing. After the matters in cleansing wind city were settled, Tang Zhen returned to the ruins. Not long after, an armed airship landed. Luo Fei, who had received the notice, rushed over with her men. There were many cultivators from Lou Cheng who were close to Tang Zhen. A Mujia was also among them. After seeing Tang Zhen, his face was full of worship. First, he occupied the Heavens Wall city, then he advanced to king class, and now he occupied the ruins. All of this was definitely a legend. Luo Fei did not find it strange. In her heart, this was Tang Zhens style. The other cultivators looked at the ruins that were controlled by the monster army but were still in good order and couldnt help but sigh. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhen had made great contributions. Not only did he obtain a treasure land for upgrading, but he also caused heavy losses to the 4th battle area. Originally, there were still cultivators from Lou Cheng who were unwilling to admit defeat. However, after Tang Zhens continuous contributions, these voices completely disappeared. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Tang Zhen had already used his true strength to prove this to the cultivators of the fifth battle area. Among a group of outstanding people, there would definitely be even more outstanding people. This was an undeniable fact. The cultivators were only concerned about one thing, which was how to quickly increase their levels and how to stand out in the upcoming decisive battle. According to the analysis of the 5th battle area Command center, the final battle of this competition would not be too far away. This was because no matter if it was the enemy or their ally, they would not give the enemy too much time to prepare. Once they had the strength to fight, they would immediately launch an attack, and then continue to grow stronger in the way of battle. Especially to the fifth battle area, they were not as good as the fourth battle area in some aspects. They could not wait for the other side to make the first move. Because when that time came, the enemy would have enough confidence, and the fifth battle area would become more and more passive. The command center had been actively preparing for the war. In the end, at this critical moment, Tang Zhen had severely injured the fourth battle area. The news of occupying the remains had not yet reached the command post, but Tang Zhen would not delay it for too long. He had to take care of his own people, but he could not delay the opportunity to fight. When Luo Fei and the other cultivators arrived at the remains, Tang Zhen updated the map and uploaded a simple record of the process of occupying the remains. In the end, Tang Zhen said that if there were cultivators in loucheng who needed to improve their strength, they could arrive at the remains as soon as possible. Although this news was short, it caused a great uproar among the contestants of the fifth battle area. The command center of the fifth battle area was especially shocked. Just a while ago, when Tang Zhen had uploaded the information about the remains, the command center immediately made a decision to mobilize people to seize the remains. Even if they couldnt get it, they had to find a way to destroy it and use it to attack the fourth battle area. At that time, he ordered Tang Zhen to take action only to harass the enemy and make it easier for the headquarters to send cultivators to seize cleansing wind city. As for snatching the ruins, he still had to plan slowly. Who would have thought that while the cultivators from loucheng were still on the way, they would receive news that Tang Zhen had occupied the ruins and mufeng city. The big shots in the command center were speechless. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so powerful. The headquarters only let him be in charge of harassment, but they didnt want him to take down the ruins and cleansing wind city directly! At the same time, they also killed more than a dozen Prefecture Masters and two to three thousand cultivators, which caused great losses to the fourth battle area. Just like the Lord of the fifth battle area, the prefecture Masters of the fourth battle area were all Masters of creation, and there were only a hundred of them participating. After a single battle, Tang Zhen had eliminated one-tenth of the participants. It was likely that the other party was already mad with anger. Was Tang Zhen too powerful or were they too useless? The final conclusion was that Tang Zhens luck was good! First, he had occupied the Heavens Wall city, and then, by chance, he had taken control of the giant soldier God and advanced to become a King-level cultivator. Then, by chance, he controlled the monster army and directly occupied the ruins and cleansing wind city. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to have such a smooth journey was largely related to his King level cultivation. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to obtain such an impressive battle result by himself. After having a reasonable explanation, the big shots in the command post felt much more comfortable. At the same time, they also paid more attention to Tang Zhen. Putting aside Tang Zhens merits, Tang Zhens rank was at the top among the cultivators in the fifth battle area. In the decisive battle that was about to begin, they would definitely be of great use, so he had to make good use of them. As for how to make use of this sword to maximize its effect, it became the main focus of the command centers discussion. Soon, the command center made a decision and hoped that Tang Zhen could accept the assassination mission and kill the leader of the fourth battle area as much as possible. Since they had a command center, the enemy naturally had one as well. If Tang Zhen could destroy it, it might even affect the outcome of the war. After the discussion, the command center immediately sent a secret envoy to the ruins to convey the order. At the same time as the secret envoy set off, Tang Zhen had already led Luo Fei, a muka, and the others to hunt monsters in the square. The square where the blood had not yet dried was surrounded again. The participants had changed from cultivators to monsters, and the targets of the hunt were also monsters. With the two King-tier monsters, Tang Zhen and the mud monster, as well as a large group of Lord-tier monsters, they could completely guarantee that there would be no accidents during the summoning and hunting process. As long as Luo Fei and the others attacked with all their might, they would be able to obtain generous rewards after killing the fake Demon God. With this special technique, it only took her a short time to reach King-tier. As for cultivators like a muka, although they didnt advance to the king class, they still received great benefits. This kind of hunting summoning did not last long. It was not that everyone did not want to continue, but they lacked believers of the wicked God. At this moment, Tang Zhen knew that the evil Gods believers were not everywhere. Instead, they were awakening one after another. If they wanted to capture the doomsday devotees, they could only search the ruins over and over again, and who knew when they would encounter them. Just like the basement where big beard and the others were previously, that place had been searched several times, but there were still believers of the doomsday who suddenly appeared. &Nbsp; although he was unable to continue summoning evil gods, Tang Zhens goal had been achieved and he naturally didnt force it. Just as Tang Zhen was sitting and waiting for the command center to receive the remains, the secret envoy arrived first and conveyed the latest secret order from the command center. Tang Zhen had already expected this. Wouldnt it be a waste if he didnt use a top-tier combat strength like his? After making some arrangements for the ruins and handing over the command of the monster army to Luo Fei, Tang Zhen left the ruins quietly and went straight to the core control area of the fourth battle area. Chapter 2637 - 2637 The strange world everywhere (1) 2637 The strange world everywhere (1) On the road by the stream, a few travelers were slowly moving forward with their bags on their backs. Whether a world was developed or not depended on the transportation system. An outdated transportation system could only mean that the world was also backward. This world was like this, backward and closed. Only when one was in a hurry could one experience what it meant to be high and far. To the natives, a distance of a hundred miles was like another world. If there was no need, they would never leave their homes, but would be buried wherever they were born. However, things were different now. With the arrival of the dark wave, the entire world was in chaos. In order to survive, ordinary people had to leave their homes and find a shelter to avoid monsters. Because of the chaos in the world, bandits also appeared in large numbers. They robbed and killed passers-by, committing all kinds of evil. From time to time, the bodies of the dead would be abandoned in the ditches by the roadside or hung on the trees by withered vines. They looked extremely miserable. When the travelers saw this scene, they would pretend not to see it. They were busy with their own affairs, so how could they have the time to care about other things? As these travelers walked, they constantly looked around, wary of any danger. They were just ordinary people who had fled because their village had been attacked by monsters. Every step they took was filled with fear. They had seen many corpses along the way. While they were frightened, their hearts gradually became numb. Listen, whats going on in front? The middle-aged man walking in front suddenly stopped and said in a cautious tone. The few villagers behind him also stopped and listened carefully. A faint scream could be heard. It was the wail before death, containing deep fear and despair. are they robbers? if they are, wed better hide! One of the villagers said in a low voice. His eyes were filled with fear and his body was trembling. The other villagers nodded at the same time. They were afraid of running into robbers, who would definitely lose their lives. He hurriedly crawled into the forest by the road and covered his body with weeds. Even the sound of his breathing was suppressed to the lowest. After waiting for a long time, there was no more sound. The villagers then carefully climbed out. They guessed that the criminals had already left, so they sneaked forward, very careful. In the end, they didnt walk far before they saw that the ground was covered with corpses, and the smell of blood assaulted their senses. The villagers were so scared that their hearts were beating wildly. They suppressed the fear in their hearts and slowly moved forward. Somethings wrong, theres something wrong with these corpses! The villagers soon discovered that these corpses were not travelers who were in a hurry, but bandits who had blocked the road. The problem was that these robbers had died in a strange way. They had either committed suicide or were killed by their companions. Their expressions were ferocious and frightened, as if they had been greatly frightened. The villagers rejoiced inwardly. If they had been caught by these bandits, they would have definitely been killed. At the same time, he was also puzzled. Why did these robbers die on the road, and in such a strange way? take these weapons. If we encounter any danger, we can use them for self-defense. The price of weapons was not low, and ordinary villagers rarely owned them. Their self-defense weapons were only sticks and Sickles. Now that he had come across a free weapon, he naturally had to pick it up for self-defense. Even if he couldnt use it, he could sell it for some other things in the future. However, just as they got their weapons, they saw a figure in a long robe not far away from them, looking at them silently. Clang! The villager was so shocked that the weapon in his hand fell to the ground. Then he picked it up in a panic and held it horizontally in front of his chest. They gathered together and sized up the stranger in front of them with vigilance, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. No one dared to speak. They just subconsciously retreated, trying to escape from this place. After retreating a dozen steps, the villagers realized that the strange figure in front of them was not moving. They turned around and ran without hesitation. Then, they realized that the figure had appeared behind them and was looking at them expressionlessly Such a strange scene scared the villagers out of their wits, and they turned around to escape again. Then, they realized that the strange figure was looking at them expressionlessly from all directions. In the surrounding forest, a dark gray mist rose, trapping them in this small area. Several villagers were so scared that they fell to the ground, knowing that they had encountered a strange thing and that those bandits were likely to have died because of this. Looking at the four long-robed figures that looked exactly the same, the villagers were filled with despair. After waiting for a long time, the four figures still did not move, as if they were lifeless statues. The villagers felt strange. They were afraid, but at the same time, they were curious. They could not understand why the monster did not kill them. Therefore, they tried to get up again, ready to avoid the four strange figures and slip away through the gaps between them. Who would have thought that just after taking a few steps, the villagers would see another strange figure in the dispersing fog, blocking their way. When they turned around and walked in other directions, the same thing happened, blocking the villagers escape routes. Seeing that, the villagers had no choice but to return to the middle of the road. With desperation and confusion on their faces, they did not know what to do. Although they had weapons, they definitely didnt dare to attack these strange figures, as that might cause them to die even faster. If they stayed where they were, they might live longer. At this moment, a villager suddenly spoke with a hint of surprise and panic in his voice. did you guys notice that these monsters are approaching us? After hearing this villagers words, the other villagers were shocked and quickly widened their eyes to observe carefully. In the end, they discovered that these strange figures were really moving stealthily, getting closer and closer to their position. After discovering this, the villagers became even more panicked and began to observe more seriously. In the end, they discovered that when their eyes fell on these strange figures, they would stop moving. However, as long as they looked away or blinked, these strange figures would continue to approach. However, it only moved a little each time. If one did not observe carefully, they would not notice it at all. After discovering this pattern, the villagers were so scared that their scalps went numb. They stared at those strange figures with wide eyes. They didnt dare to close their eyes, nor did they dare to look away, for fear that those strange figures would appear in front of them in the next moment. The problem was that they were not stone statues, so it was impossible for them to keep an eye on those strange figures. As time passed, the strange figures were getting closer and closer to the villagers. Despair and panic were building up, until they completely collapsed. The villagers became more and more flustered. Looking at the strange figure getting closer and closer to them, finally, one of the villagers couldnt bear the fear in his heart and raised the sword in his hand to cut it. It was as if the blade had struck a shadow. The strange figure suddenly disappeared, like a popped bubble. The villager was overjoyed to see this and rushed out. He then turned around to call the other villagers. In the end, he saw that the other villagers were looking at him with fear in their eyes and pointing at his head with trembling fingers. The villagers immediately had a bad feeling and looked up in horror. Then, he saw that the strange figure was riding on his neck, bending over and staring at him. The villager screamed in despair and stabbed his own body, trying to end his life. However, at this moment, an invisible force took control of the sword and saber. Then, a tall figure appeared. After taking a few looks, he raised his hand and shot out a white flame at the strange figure. A shrill scream rang out, and all the strange figures disappeared in an instant. The gloomy fog dissipated, and the sun once again shone on the forest. A few villagers who had just escaped death rushed to the man and kowtowed continuously. Im just doing it in passing. Tell me first, where is the nine tomb Valley? Tang Zhen waved his hand and spoke in an indifferent tone. Chapter 2638 - 2638 Nine tomb Valley (1) 2638 Nine tomb Valley (1) On the way, Tang Zhen happened to see a villager who was trapped on the road. Hence, he lent a hand. In fact, the main reason was that he wanted to ask for directions from the other party. Helping him was just a reward for asking for directions. Those strange figures were actually special monsters that could use special means to harm people. The more afraid the target was, the faster they would die. In the end, most of them would collapse and commit suicide or be killed by other collapsed people. In fact, throughout the entire process, the monster would not kill anyone with its own hands, and it did not have the ability to kill. The problem was that for ordinary people, this kind of monster that only knew how to scare people was indeed terrifying. Although the physical body was unharmed, the mental pressure was enough to make people collapse. These few villagers were also lucky to have met Tang Zhen, who was passing by, to help them. Otherwise, they would have ended up like those bandits. When they heard Tang Zhen mention the nine tomb Valley, the villagers were slightly stunned, as if they could not understand why he wanted to know about that place. Tang Zhens luck wasnt bad. The few villagers did know about the nine tombs Valley. They said that it was the tomb of an Emperor from thousands of years ago, and there were a total of nine tombs inside. It was said that the nine tombs Valley was extremely dangerous, and if one entered by mistake, there was an 80 C 90% chance that one would die inside. Those who were lucky enough to escape expressed that the nine tomb Valley was full of traps and that there were many strange and terrifying monsters. If it wasnt necessary, one should never get close to the nine tombs Valley. Otherwise, one would be in grave danger. Tang Zhen nodded his head as he listened to the villagers description. He guessed that it should be a Monster Lair. Following the arrival of the demon wave, the number of monsters in the already eerie nine tomb Valley would probably increase to a frightening number. The 4th battle group had chosen that place to make it easier to kill monsters. Its nature should be similar to the ruins. Since the command center was placed there, the monsters production rate and quality should be higher than the remains. It was likely that there were already King-level cultivators there. Therefore, they had to be extra careful when they took action, as the slightest carelessness could cost them their lives. Due to the difficulty of the mission, the 5th battle areas command center chose Tang Zhen to carry out the assassination mission alone. If the operation was successful, it would naturally be for the best. If the operation failed, Tang Zhen would be able to retreat more easily. If he acted with his teammates and his teammates were trapped in the enemy camp, should he save them or not? If Tang Zhen was unfortunately eliminated, the losses would be minimized. The loss of one king level cultivator wouldnt have a big impact on the outcome of the war. In truth, Tang Zhens main mission was still to spy and gather information. To put it more bluntly, he was using his life to exchange for important information. It might sound cruel and unfair, but that was how real wars were, often with small sacrifices in exchange for greater benefits. To join a war machine and become a part of it, one had to be prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time. Currently, Tang Zhens identity was not a commander but a soldier of the 5th battle area. Therefore, even though he knew what this mission meant, he still accepted the mission without any hesitation. As a cultivator of Lou Cheng, this was a quality that he must have. Of course, the premise was that the mission was reasonable. If the command center of the 5th battle area deliberately made things difficult for Tang Zhen and wanted him to die in vain, he would definitely not let it go. In fact, up until now, the command center was still unable to determine whether the information was accurate. Tang Zhens trip this time was also to verify the authenticity of the information. After asking for the location of the nine tombs Valley, Tang Zhen continued on his way, heading straight into the depths of the mountain. After crossing a few large mountains, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly focused as he quickly hid in the tree crown. In the sky not far away, a group of huge flying monsters flew by. They were covered in special armor, which was clearly tailor-made for them. There were a total of 20 monsters, and each of them had four cultivators on it. They were looking around with cold eyes. These cultivators were well-equipped, and from the badges they wore, one could tell that they were from the fourth battle area. Even if the enemys command center was not in nine tomb Valley, this place must be a strategic location. Otherwise, the defense would not be so tight. Tang Zhens heart was slightly happy. He was not afraid of entering a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den. He was only afraid that he would make a wasted trip. If the enemys command center was not in the nine tomb Valley but somewhere else, Tang Zhen would definitely have to search for it. Not only would it take time and effort, but it could also affect the final battle. After the patrol team left, Tang Zhen didnt fly because he knew that he had entered a high alert area. At this time, they had to hide their traces to avoid being discovered by the patrol team. If they attracted the attention of the other partys experts, the mission this time would immediately be ruined. While they were advancing through the forest, Tang Zhen also discovered hidden sentries and patrolling cultivators. Compared to the patrols in the air, the frequency of patrols on the ground was much higher. They would encounter a patrol almost every ten minutes. In addition to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the wild beasts and birds in the forest had also become the eyes and ears of the cultivators. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was extremely experienced and discovered the abnormality of the bird beast in time. He then used a special method to conceal his aura. He moved through the forest like a ghost, avoiding the patrol teams and approaching nine tombs Valley. After travelling for about ten kilometers, Tang Zhen sensed an extremely obscure energy fluctuation. Soon after, he discovered a hidden alarm rune on the trees in the forest. These runic magic circles were exquisitely made, and ordinary cultivators could not discover them at all. Furthermore, they were activated without a sound. Tang Zhen knew with a single glance that this was the work of a Rune Master. His level was likely comparable to his own. It wasnt a good opportunity to compete in skill right now. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely study it and see the level of the rune Masters in the fourth battle area. After avoiding the hidden warning array, Tang Zhen continued to move forward and saw countless human-shaped monsters in the forest. If Tang Zhen could command the monster army, the other cultivators in the city could do the same. These humanoid monsters that looked very similar to the forest elves clearly had quite extraordinary combat power. Under the command of Lou Cheng, they were constantly training in the forest. They were very skilled in both close combat and long-range weapons. These monsters were also equipped with armors made by Lou Chengs cultivators. Although they were mass-produced products, they still proved that they were valued. If they were just cannon fodder, there was no need for them to be equipped with armor and weapons, and it was even more impossible to send special people to train them. The cultivators of loucheng city were indeed powerful. Even if it was a ferocious monster, they could still subdue it and make it into a soldier to help them fight. After observing for a while, Tang Zhen uploaded the data of this monster and continued to head towards the nine tomb Valley. On the next part of the journey, Tang Zhen saw more than one monster army that was undergoing training. It seemed that they were all captured by the fourth battle area from nine tomb Valley. After observing and recording along the way, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the nine tombs Valley. The huge mountain had been chiseled, and countless statues had been created. The contents of the records were magical and mysterious. Despite the vicissitudes of time, the buildings in nine tomb Valley were not affected at all. Mortals who looked at them would feel small and insignificant. This was merely the entrance to the nine tomb Valley. As they walked along the long flight of stairs, they only officially entered the main gate of the nine tomb Valley when they reached the middle of the mountain. As expected, the nine tombs Valley was occupied by the cultivators of the tower City. There were figures flashing between the statues and buildings from time to time, making it look like a busy and strict scene. Chapter 2639 - 2639 The monster army of the fourth battle area (1) 2639 The monster army of the fourth battle area (1) The entrance of the nine Mu valley was heavily guarded. On both sides of the long steps, there were rows of cultivators responsible for guarding. Behind the dense statues, there were also cultivators from Lou Cheng hiding. They were one with the statue, hiding very cleverly. If they didnt move, it would be very difficult to be discovered. Tang Zhen did a rough count. There were close to ten thousand statues at the entrance of the nine tombs Valley. Even if one percent of them were statues, there would still be hundreds of cultivators in the city. The actual hidden sentries should be far more than this. Such a tight defense was naturally to prevent the enemy from finding out and to avoid exposing his own trump card. Tang Zhen was secretly shocked by everything that was displayed in the fourth battle area. Just by looking at the enemys current lineup, it was clear that it would not be easy to win this battle. How were the preparations of the fifth battle area? There was someone in charge of the battle strategy, and he didnt need to participate in it. He just had to do his job well. After editing and uploading the information, Tang Zhen continued to act. Tang Zhen used a secret technique to hide his tracks and avoided the hidden sentries. The entire process took a lot of time. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want to increase his speed, but that the warning arrays in this area were too dense. Furthermore, the mental energy of King level cultivators would sweep over from time to time. From this, it could be confirmed that there were King level cultivators in the 4th battle area! As for why it wasnt shown on the ranking list, it was obvious that they had used some special means and were using it as a trump card. He wondered if the fifth battle area had a similar trump card in their hands, but they just didnt take it out. Before he knew it, he had reached the end of the stairs. When they arrived at the sky Gate at the top of nine tombs Valley, the view before them suddenly opened up, as if they had entered a whole new world. From the position of the Heavens Gate, one could see that the huge mountain peak had been dug out from the middle, and there was a platform higher than the previous one. Each platform was extremely large, with all kinds of buildings and sculptures on it. There were a total of nine platforms. These nine platforms were actually nine ancient imperial tombs that extended from the bottom to the top. These ancient emperors from thousands of years ago had thought of their tombs as heaven, but they did not expect it to turn into hell. A thick demonic Qi filled the air above the mausoleum, like a thick dark cloud that completely sealed off the sky above the mausoleum. If one were to fly in the air, one would not be able to see the situation within nine tomb Valley. If one were to observe from a distance, one would also be unable to see anything due to the obstruction of the demonic Qi. There was no need to guess to know that there would be a lot of monsters in this gloomy imperial mausoleum. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. The luck of the 4th battle area was not bad. They were actually able to encounter such a treasure land. In the early stages of the competition, they had the advantage. No wonder the fourth battle area only sent over 20 Prefecture Masters to guard such an important place like the ruins. It gave people the feeling that they didnt pay enough attention to it. It turned out that other than the ruins, the fourth battle zone also had the Imperial mausoleum of the nine tombs Valley, which was the most important place. If they could destroy this place, they would have won half of the competition. Even if the fourth place still had a trump card, it would not be able to turn the situation around. However, it was definitely not an easy task to destroy nine tomb Valley. If a battle were to break out here, it would be equivalent to a decisive battle between two battlefields. Tang Zhen similarly did not dare to have such thoughts. He would only obediently complete his mission before considering other things. In fact, it was still unknown whether he could successfully complete the mission. This nine tombs Valley was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den, and it was very likely that he would not be able to return. After uploading the terrain of nine tombs Valley, Tang Zhen walked into it. The passage in the mausoleum was straight and wide. There were sculptures on both sides of the road, and strange-looking plants were also planted. Due to the demonic Qis infection, these plants had mutated. They kept wriggling and trembling, like poisonous snakes twining together. Whenever a creature passed by, these plants would automatically attack it. If it was an ordinary creature like a snake or a rat, it would become a delicious meal for the monster. Tang Zhen quietly observed his surroundings. He discovered that there was a pitch-black cave entrance not far from him. Among the nine tombs, five of them had similar entrances, and the last four were safe and sound. Tang Zhen secretly guessed that the closer to the back of the tomb, the stronger the monsters would be. That was why only five tombs had been opened up until now, not all of them. The entrance of the cave must have been forcefully opened, and it led straight to the core of the mausoleum. The howls of monsters could be heard faintly. Pitch-black demonic Qi gushed out, transforming into all kinds of hideous forms that made peoples scalps numb. For ordinary people, this was a true forbidden area. Once they got close, illusions would appear, and if they stayed too long, they would be infected by the demonic Qi. Such dense demonic Qi indicated that there were definitely many monsters inside the tomb. Just as Tang Zhen was prepared to approach and observe, the sound of footsteps and the roars of monsters were suddenly transmitted from the inside of the cave. Soon, cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared. They were dragging iron chains, followed by rows of humanoid monsters. There were special shackles on the monsters neck. Whenever they struggled, something like an electric current would appear. When a monster was provoked, it would scream in pain, but it would also become much more obedient. This kind of special torture device was obviously made by the cultivators of loucheng city, specially made to deal with monsters. The number of monsters was huge, and they formed a long line. Under the lead of Lou Chengs cultivators, they were locked in a specially cleared open space. Runic magic circles were arranged on the empty ground, and the dense lines crisscrossed, looking dazzling. Cultivators from loucheng city floated around the open space. Their auras seemed to have surpassed the Lord-level. The monsters were driven to the center of the open space, and then they gathered together under the whip of Lou Chengs cultivator. When the last monster was driven in, the cultivators in the surrounding loucheng attacked at the same time, locking on to the roaring monsters. A series of ka ka sounds were heard. The rune iron rings on the monsters neck were attracted to each other like magnets. The monsters that discovered the abnormality screamed in fear, but the iron rings seemed to be welded together and could not be pulled apart at all. The surrounding cultivators of loucheng city were chanting something, but the atmosphere became more and more depressing. The monsters struggles became weaker and weaker, and its shrieks and roars also became softer and softer. In the end, it was as if it had fallen asleep, and there was no more movement. The cultivators of loucheng city were wrapped in a light ball, and a light band connected them together, forming a whole. Soon, another ball of light appeared and floated above the monsters. It extended downwards and connected to the monsters bodies like blood vessels. A series of obscure spiritual fluctuations spread out with the appearance of the ball of light, and the unconscious monsters body began to Twitch. Brainwashing? Thats a good idea. Tang Zhen, who saw this scene, finally understood what the enemy was trying to do. They were clearly trying to erase the monsters memory. This would make it easier for him to command. At the same time, he could also create memories and input them into the monsters mind to create some false past. Such a method of forcefully erasing memories and then inputting them would cause serious damage to the monster. It wouldnt take too long for the monster to develop serious mental problems, and it was likely to die from a mental breakdown. The problem was, who would pity a monster? it was already kind of them not to kill them directly. Chapter 2640 - 2640 The fourth battle area with strong soldiers and horses (1) 2640 The fourth battle area with strong soldiers and horses (1) Although the 4th battle area trained native cultivators, they were not the main force. They only existed as auxiliary personnel. The facts had proven that these native cultivators who had been cultivated quickly were not reliable at all, and many of them were just there to make up the numbers. Without the baptism of blood and fire, the temperament of the native cultivators was not qualified at all, but they could do so when they were fighting a war. If they were defeated on the battlefield, these native cultivators would be the first to collapse, which would then affect the entire battle. The monster army did not have these disadvantages. After they were brainwashed, they would become real war machines. On the battlefield, they would advance bravely until they died in battle. They would never run away because of fear. Although the monsters werent as agile as the native cultivators in the battle, these shortcomings were nothing under the command of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. When a large-scale battle broke out, there was no need for a single warrior, but an Army that was truly at his beck and call. The 4th battle areas way of doing things would allow them to train a powerful Army in a short period of time that could be deployed on the battlefield at any time. The disadvantage was that too many monsters were captured, which might affect the Lou Cheng cultivators leveling up. If there were enough monsters, this situation could be avoided and both sides would not be delayed. Nine tomb Valley should be able to fulfill this condition. While Lou Chengs cultivators were increasing their strength, they could also complete the cultivation of the monster army. Of course, this was all speculation. As for the strength of the 4th battle area, there was no clear judgment now. It was precisely this reason that aroused Tang Zhens curiosity. After leaving the place where he brainwashed the monster, Tang Zhen approached the entrance of the first tomb and discovered that there was a runic magic circle set up here. If one did not have a pass, the alarm would be triggered, and the offensive runic magic circle would be activated. After the cultivators of the fourth battle area were alerted, it was almost impossible for them to escape from the nine tombs Valley. If it was another Lou Cheng cultivator, he might have been stumped by the runic magic circle, but it was nothing in Tang Zhens eyes. It wasnt that the other partys level was not good, but that this warning array was very simple. It could stop most intruders. Tang Zhen only used a very short amount of time to crack the runic magic circle and successfully sneaked into the tomb. In the long and gloomy tomb passage, oil lamps were hanging, driving away the gloomy and greasy dark aura. The moment he entered the tomb, Tang Zhen could sense the unique smell of the devil realm. The closer he got to the depths of the tomb, the stronger it was. After discovering this, Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. He had been puzzled earlier. Although the space in the mausoleum was not small, it was impossible to accommodate so many monsters. So the question was, where did all these monsters come from? It was only after entering that he discovered that there was a whole new world inside the mausoleum. Many places overlapped with the devil World. Every tomb was a small world. The monsters that were caught and trained to be brainwashed were actually all from the demon Realm. If that was the case, the problem of insufficient resource allocation should not appear at all. There were countless monsters in the demonic realm, and it was impossible to catch all of them, so it was impossible to delay cultivator Lou Chengs leveling up. the ruins and the Imperial mausoleum Why is the 4th battle area so lucky? is there some secret here? Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt. The first thought that appeared in his mind was that the 4th battle District might have cheated. But on second thought, the possibility of that was close to zero. The strength of the cornerstone platform was obvious to all. Even if Tang Zhen was the creator, an existence equivalent to a God, he still did not dare to underestimate the cornerstone platform. Under the monitoring of the cornerstone platform, it was absolutely impossible for the fourth battle area to cheat. Otherwise, they would suffer extremely severe punishment. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that the 4th battle area had used some kind of special divination method and obtained some important information. However, using such a divination method required a great price and many cultivators in the city would be sacrificed. Perhaps from the very beginning, the 4th battle area had prepared enough sacrifices. After entering the mission world, these cultivators were directly used as sacrifices. If the fourth battle zone had really used similar methods to find a place like nine tomb Valley, then Tang Zhen would have nothing to say. Of course, these were all Tang Zhens conjectures. The 4th battle area might have used other methods to gain the upper hand in the beginning. No matter what the reason was, it was already decided. Tang Zhen was only in charge of uploading the information he had gathered. At the same time, he would also provide his own analysis. As for how to make the decision, it was the command centers responsibility. One thing was for sure. When they received the information about Tang Zhen, the big shots in the command center would definitely not be able to remain calm. At the end of the tomb passage, it was as if they had passed through a barrier, and the battlefield appeared in front of them. Groups of cultivators from loucheng were working together to kill the monsters. The sounds of battle were deafening. Every time they encountered a humanoid monster, the cultivators in loucheng would capture it and put a special rune nocking ring on its neck. These monsters would be chained up, and when the number was gathered, they would be sent outside for brainwashing. Tang Zhen carefully observed and found that the level of the cultivators in the city wasnt high. The level of the monsters wasnt high either. After observing for a while, he quietly retreated. In the first tomb, because they were all low-level cultivators, they did not find much valuable information. Although Tang Zhen was able to easily sweep through this place with his methods, it was completely meaningless. On the contrary, he would alert the enemy and put himself in danger. After leaving the first tomb, Tang Zhen sneaked into the second tomb. After that, he discovered that the truth was indeed as he had speculated. The second tomb was connected to the demonic realm, and the monsters were of a higher level. The cultivators in the city were also stronger. He was only a step away from becoming a Lord. After counting the number of cultivators who had joined the battle, he found that there were thousands of them who were fighting the monsters. When they encountered human-shaped monsters, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would still capture them and send them out of the mausoleum for modification. However, compared to the low-level monsters, the number of high-level monsters captured was much lower. It was less than one percent. Such a situation might be due to the difficulty of modifying high-level monsters. Even if the modification was successful, there was a high possibility that there would be changes on the battlefield. Therefore, capturing low-level monsters was the most cost-effective choice. The biggest role of high-level monsters was to help the cultivators in Lou Cheng level up. He had to admit that the overall strength of these cultivators was very strong, and their cohesion was also very high. It was impossible for the cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area to all gather in nine tombs Valley. However, just from what they saw, it was enough to put great pressure on the fifth battle area. After a series of observations and records, Tang Zhen quietly left and successfully sneaked into the third tomb. The cultivators who entered this place were all Lord-level, and the monsters they fought were stronger. As these cultivators were scattered and did not gather together, Tang Zhen was unable to determine the exact number of Lord cultivators. After observing and recording, Tang Zhen quietly left without alerting any enemies. As he looked at the fourth and fifth tombs, Tang Zhen was clear in his heart that the cultivators who were left there should be the strongest people in the fourth battle area. After he entered, a battle was likely to break out, so he had to be prepared. After frowning and thinking for a while, Tang Zhen avoided the cultivators guarding the building and quietly approached the sixth tomb. After some time, Tang Zhen returned to the entrance of the fourth tomb and slowly walked in. Chapter 2641 - 2641 The fourth tomb (1) 2641 The fourth tomb (1) Compared to the first three mausoleums, the fourth mausoleums were excessively quiet, as if it really was an empty grave. In fact, this was considered normal. If the tomb was as lively as a market, with experts everywhere, how could they fight this battle? It would be better to admit defeat directly. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he was beaten to a pulp. True elites were always in the minority and were considered a scarce resource. After entering the fourth tomb, Tang Zhen had already clearly sensed that the demonic Qi here was extremely dense. The area occupied by high-level monsters obviously had purer demonic Qi, which gave people a stronger sense of oppression. Furthermore, it wasnt like normal demonic Qi, which always appeared menacing like dark clouds and turbid waves. Instead, it silently killed people without them noticing. This kind of environment was dangerous. If ones strength was insufficient, they would be silently affected by the demonic Qi. By the time they discovered the abnormality, it would be too late, and they would become real demons. It was no wonder that the strength of the people who entered the tombs was so equal. It was obvious that they were not allowed to change battlefields if their levels were not high enough to avoid unnecessary danger. In the middle of the tomb passage, there was a huge mural. As long as one entered, they would be able to see it. He didnt know what kind of paint the painter had used, but it made the murals look layered and vivid. The painters level was naturally unquestionable, but there was another reason that couldnt be ignored. Under the influence of demonic Qi, the murals had some strange functions. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was not affected. He took a cursory glance and gained some understanding of the owner of the tomb. Just by looking at the contents of the mural, one would know that this was a monarch with outstanding achievements, leading the Army to sweep across the world. In his decades of reign, he had led his troops to defeat countless powerful enemies and occupy a large amount of territory. When he was about to die, the Emperor lamented that life was short and that he had to face death before he could fulfill his ambition. In order to not have any regrets, the Emperor did not want any gold, silver, or jewelry. Instead, he ordered people to bury an underground army with him, exactly the same as the Army he had led when he was alive. After seeing the content, Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that this Emperor who had died thousands of years ago would not stop. However, such a person had an extraordinary aura and was likely to take advantage of the demon tide to stir up trouble. He was an outstanding person in life and an outstanding undead in death. After walking along the tomb for a distance, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. This meant that Tang Zhen had already reached the intersection of the tomb and the devil World. What appeared in front of him was a piece of wilderness. He could see the bones of dead trees everywhere, as well as balls of wandering ghost fire. The level of these monsters was too low and they were unable to detect Tang Zhens appearance. At this moment, they were still wandering around aimlessly. Tang Zhen ignored these low level monsters. Instead, he cast his gaze into the distance. After passing through a large withered forest of strange trees, his gaze landed on a large group of palaces. The palace was shrouded in demonic Qi and was faintly discernible from a distance, as if there were countless ferocious evil ghosts wandering in the demonic Qi. Tang Zhen had seen the exterior style of this Palace on the mural at the entrance. It was the palace where the Emperor lived after his death. Originally, it was just a mural, but in the demon Realm, such a Palace had really appeared. Perhaps the owner of this Palace, the Emperor who had killed countless people, was living inside. Tang Zhen observed for a moment before covering his tracks and heading straight for the gloomy Palace. He wasnt looking for monster monarch. He just wanted to confirm how many experts were there. When he reached the withered forest, Tang Zhen saw that the branches of the withered strange tree were filled with malevolent skulls. In his empty eyes, there seemed to be a dark light flashing, secretly peeking at every passerby. Dried corpses hung by ropes were swaying gently without any wind, giving off a scalp-numbing rubbing sound. At the same time, there were also headless corpses that carried great resentment and were wandering around the forest. Looking at the clothes of these corpses, they were obviously defeated captives. They were sent to the dead forest and then beheaded. After walking forward for some distance, an execution ground appeared in front of them. The ground was piled with all kinds of heads. These heads had their eyes and mouths wide open, rolling and bumping on the ground, wailing and complaining. Waves of demonic sounds entered his ears and continuously circled the execution ground, as if there was a great injustice. The headless corpses circled the execution ground as if they wanted to find their heads, but they were afraid of the various torture instruments on the execution ground and did not dare to come forward. The rusty Deaths Head blade, the blood-stained gallows, and the two-person saw that looked like the teeth of wild beasts were the source of these ghosts fear. In addition to these instruments of torture, there were many bodies of monster soldiers lying on the execution ground. It was obvious that they had not been dead for a long time. Tang Zhen took a look and confirmed that they had all been killed in one move. Clearly, there had been experts passing by here not long ago. After confirming that the direction he was tracking in was correct, Tang Zhen prepared to continue forward. However, he stopped after taking two steps. He looked at the monsters corpses in the ground and threw out a white flame, burning one of the monsters corpses to ashes. The monsters armor and weapons were left behind. Tang Zhen put them on and pulled down the face plate on his helmet. He was dressed like a monster, and perhaps he could use this disguise to catch the enemy off guard. After passing through the withered forest, there was a huge square in front of them. When Tang Zhen approached it, a loud battle cry suddenly pounced over. It was obvious that there was a special force field between the square and the forest that could isolate the spread and transmission of sound. There were dozens of figures flying around in the square, fighting with monsters. From their equipment, it was obvious that they were cultivators from loucheng city. Tang Zhen was shocked when he first saw them. He thought that they were all King level cultivators, but after taking a closer look, he realized that there were only three king level cultivators. The others were all Lord-tier cultivators, only at Level Seven or eight. They were still a distance away from reaching the king-tier. The problem was that it wasnt difficult to level up in such an environment where he was constantly killing monsters. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the dozens of Lords present to advance to king class. A killing intent flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. If he killed all of these Overlord cultivators, it would definitely cause a heavy blow to the fourth battle area. Compared to the king class cultivators, the Lord class cultivators were the backbone of the Army. They would definitely be able to advance to the king class before the war broke out. If they were all killed, it would be equivalent to cutting off an arm of the 4th battle area, which would have a huge impact on the future battle. Although the idea was good, it was extremely difficult to do. Although he was a King level cultivator, he wasnt invincible. It was impossible for him to be the opponent of dozens of Lord level cultivators. A master of creation whose strength was sealed couldnt be treated as an ordinary lord, because the gap between the two was like heaven and earth. Furthermore, there were three king level cultivators standing guard at different locations in the square, watching the battle closely. The purpose of their appearance here was probably to prevent the appearance of King-tier monsters, such as the master of the palace. If Tang Zhen were to make a move, the three king level cultivators would definitely not sit by and do nothing. They would kill him immediately. In addition to the assistance of dozens of overlords with strong awareness and rich combat experience, Tang Zhen would find it difficult to escape even if he grew wings! Chapter 2642 - 2642 Sneak attack (1) 2642 Sneak attack (1) Tang Zhen would never fight a battle he was not confident in. This was not playing house. The price of being impulsive was being eliminated. Tang Zhen could accept the outcome of dying in battle, but he could not accept that his wrong decision would lead to a mistake that should not have occurred. As a leader, he had to be careful and think twice before acting. Before the mission was completed, he had to keep a low profile. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he was prepared to leave. However, he did not expect a series of vibrations to be transmitted over. The earth trembled with a faint rhythm, as if Thunder was rumbling. This was a cavalry charge, and it required at least ten thousand riders to condense such an incomparably shocking momentum. They were unstoppable and invincible. Anyone who stood in their way would be turned into meat paste under their iron hooves! Tang Zhen focused his eyes and saw countless cavalrymen galloping over from the palace. They carried an aura that could move mountains and fill the sea as they rushed towards the cultivators in the square. The monster soldiers that were besieging the cultivators in Lou Cheng let out a deafening cheer, as if they were cheering for the arrival of a hero. They quickly gathered together and formed a path for the cavalry to gallop. The cultivators of loucheng were exposed. Facing the Armored Cavalry, they looked like weeds in a storm, unable to withstand a single blow. In the center of these armored cavalrymen, there was a figure in golden armor riding an undead dragon that was wrapped in black flames. Crystal lenses were embedded in the eye sockets under the exquisite mask, and behind them were a pair of blood-red eyes. It looked at the cultivators in loucheng and roared angrily. It raised the long spear in its hand and struck forward. Looking at the monsters attire, it was clearly the Emperor in the mural, the master of this mausoleum, and an out-and-out Demon King powerhouse. As the Golden-armored Demon King launched his attack, a black lightning bolt streaked across the sky, heading straight for a cultivator of the city. The Lou Cheng cultivators tried to Dodge, but they found that they couldnt avoid the Golden-armored Demon Kings attack at all. In the blink of an eye, they were eliminated. Evil creature, youre looking for death! One of the king level cultivators saw this and let out a roar. He swung his sword and charged at the Golden armored Demon King. The other two King level cultivators also flew over and tried to kill the Golden armor Demon King from the left and right. Attack! The Golden-armored Demon King waved the spear in his hand again, and black shadows shot up into the sky. They were the Golden-armored Demon Kings personal guards, the strongest in the demon Army. Their sole purpose was to protect the Golden-armored Demon King. Seeing the three king level cultivators coming at them, the guards didnt hesitate to meet them and fight. Seeing this, the other Lords also formed their battle formations and charged into the Armored Cavalry. Their target was also the Golden-armored Demon King, and they tried to kill him! The entire square was filled with the sound of killing. There were only a few dozen cultivators from Lou city, but they were evenly matched with tens of thousands of elite cavalry. It was clear how strong they were. In the midst of the chaos, a figure in black armor sneaked into the camp of the monsters. Roar! A cavalryman growled and scolded the low level mo soldier in black armor. However, just as he roared, the mo soldier suddenly turned around. A Rusty Long blade slashed down and killed the armored cavalryman. Then, he jumped onto the skeletal warhorse. With the sudden change of master, the skeletal warhorse immediately showed resistance, but in the next moment, it became obedient. Tang Zhens body was attached with a Devil King level mud monster, which was the top existence in the devil World. How could the skeleton warhorse resist it? Riding on the skeleton warhorse, Tang Zhen jumped into the air and joined the group of cultivators who were besieging Lou Cheng. The surrounding monsters didnt notice anything unusual at all. Since Tang Zhen had made his move, he naturally chose the big fish. The three king level cultivators became his first target. But before that, he had to kill a few Lord level cultivators and then launch a surprise attack on the king level cultivator before they could react. If they missed, they would immediately retreat. The intelligence gathering was not complete yet, and it was too early to expose himself. Everything was for the sake of the mission. He approached a group of cultivators. The other party was a group of four, and their cooperation was extremely tacit. Even though the Armored Cavalry was extremely fierce and surrounded them, they still couldnt break the group of cultivators from loucheng. The Armored Cavalry was not weak. They formed a flood of steel and rode their warhorses back and forth. Be it the sky or the ground, everything was swept away by this flood of cavalry, and it was as if the wind had swept away the clouds. However, against the powerful cultivator Lou Cheng, such a tactic didnt work. It could even be said that the cultivator Lou Cheng knew this tactic better than the Armored Cavalry. Even though the monsters had the advantage in numbers. However, if they couldnt kill the Lou Cheng cultivators, everything would be in vain. After Tang Zhen mixed into the Armored Cavalry, he didnt rush to move. Instead, he followed the other partys formation and charged. He wanted to use the formation of the Armored Cavalry to cover his tracks and prevent others from seeing through his weakness. After charging a few times with a group of cavalrymen, Tang Zhen suddenly stabbed out with his spear and went straight for a cultivator in Lou Cheng. The four cultivators could have easily dodged the cavalrys attack, but they didnt expect a King level cultivator to sneak attack them. By the time he realized that something was wrong, Tang Zhens long spear had already pierced him and was cut into pieces by the shaking spearhead. With a flash of white light, Lou Cheng was eliminated. He didnt even have time to warn his companions. Without a companion, the four-man battle formation could not be maintained. The three Lou Cheng cultivators reacted quickly and immediately changed to a three-man battle formation. Although it was not as powerful as the four of them working together, it won in terms of flexibility. With the superb means of the cultivators in loucheng, it was not difficult to survive in the chaotic Army. Although they were surprised that their companion had been eliminated, the battle was getting more and more intense. The three cultivators of loucheng city didnt have time to think. It was inevitable for generals to die on the battlefield, and it was normal to die in a chaotic battle. However, they soon realized that the situation was obviously not right. There seemed to be a special monster hidden among the armored cavalrymen who were attacking them, and it had already locked onto them. This kind of enemy was the most dangerous. Once they attacked, they would deal the most fatal blow. The cultivator from loucheng who had been eliminated earlier was most likely ambushed by his opponent. Otherwise, how could he have been killed so easily? By the time they realized this, Tang Zhen had already made his move again. His Swift and fierce attack directly locked onto one of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Bastard, its a king level cultivator! The Lou Cheng cultivator growled and tried to warn his two companions, but he didnt have the chance to say anything. The long spear was like a poisonous Dragon, shattering his throat and splitting his body into two! In the blink of an eye, he turned into a white light and was eliminated. No matter how slow the other two cultivators of Lou Cheng were, they also realized that something was wrong. They made a prompt decision to move and seek help from their companions. How could Tang Zhen give the other party such an opportunity? when the Armored Cavalry swept over again, he directly rushed in front of the two cultivators. He raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it at the other partys vital point. A strong light suddenly burst out from the body of one of the cultivators in the city, and he actually blocked Tang Zhens fatal blow! Due to this bright light, the armor on Tang Zhens body instantly melted away, revealing his original appearance. Seeing Tang Zhens appearance, the cultivator from Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically. Tang Zhen! He growled in a low voice, his tone shocked and angry. This time, it was Tang Zhens turn to be surprised. He didnt expect that his reputation was already so high that any cultivator from the 4th battle area he met would know him. Chapter 2643 - 2643 Tang Zhen who specializes in face smacking (1) 2643 Tang Zhen who specializes in face smacking (1) Tang Zhen changed his thoughts and felt that it was only natural. The Tianyang mansion master and the other cultivators had just escaped death after suffering such a heavy blow in the ruins. They would definitely not let this matter rest. Spreading Tang Zhens information was a necessary measure, so all the cultivators in the fourth battle area knew him. Tang Zhens heart sank. If this was really the case, he might be heavily taken care of by the other party. Only then would he be able to wash away his previous humiliation! Sure enough, when the other Lou Cheng cultivator heard his companions warning, his expression changed and he immediately passed the message to his companions. At the next moment, the three king-level cultivators who were fighting against the Golden-armored Demon King looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. Their eyes were filled with shock and anger. Has Wufu been exposed? Since that was the case, there was no need to worry about anything else. He would kill him to his hearts content first. A cold glint flashed in Tang Zhens eyes. He used his long spear as a big stick and ruthlessly smashed it toward the cultivator from Lou Cheng. Even a mountain would be split into two! Tang Zhen, since you dare to come, dont even think about leaving! The cultivator from Lou Cheng sneered and self-destructed instead of dodging! He clearly understood that it was impossible for him to escape from Tang Zhens hands. Hence, he used this violent method that would harm himself and the enemy. This again! Tang Zhen had already suffered a loss. How could he let the other party succeed? after realizing that the situation was not right, he immediately dodged to avoid the self-explosion attack. At the same time, he threw out a series of bone talismans. These things were comparable to bombs after being injected with energy, and they were just right to resist the impact of self-detonation. With the mud monster attached to his body, his ability to absorb damage was extremely strong. Even if he encountered the self-explosion of the Lou Cheng cultivators, he would definitely not be as miserable as last time. With a loud noise, the bodies on the square flew everywhere, and at the same time, an empty space with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared. The nearby monsters were affected by the self-explosion and were all turned into meat paste in an instant. Such a huge movement immediately caused a commotion. Even the Golden-armored Demon King looked over. His eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at Tang Zhen. At the same time, there was also a trace of doubt. Because of the mud monster on his body, the Golden-armored Demon King treated Tang Zhen as one of his kind, but he felt that something was not right. Tang Zhen, who had avoided the suicide attack, came back again. The spear in his hand flew towards another Lord. The other party also wanted to self-destruct, but Tang Zhen would not allow him to do so. The spear was so fast that the cultivator from loucheng city couldnt Dodge it and was pierced through the chest. Bang! The cultivators body exploded into a bloody mess, but that was all. He had failed to detonate the energy in his body, so the destructive power of the self-explosion was not worth mentioning at all. At most, he would die without an intact corpse. A team of four Lords was eliminated by Tang Zhen, which immediately aroused the anger of the enemy cultivators. They actually ignored the surrounding monsters and went straight for Tang Zhen. The three king-level cultivators who were attacking the Golden-armored Demon King also tried to help, but the Golden-armored Demon King sent more people to hold them back. The Golden-armored Demon King understood that Tang Zhens target was the cultivators of loucheng, so he didnt mind helping. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Tang Zhen killing Lou Chengs cultivators would only benefit the Golden armored Demon King. The three king level cultivators were furious. Because of the monsters, they were unable to help. After confirming that the three king level cultivators were being held back, Tang Zhen quickly locked on to the other enemy cultivators and launched a storm of attacks. Although Lord cultivators were like venomous snakes and would hurt themselves if they were not careful, Tang Zhen, who was holding the snake beating rod in his hand, still played the role of a killer. The enemy cultivators were also clear on this point. They would try their best to ensure their own safety while surrounding Tang Zhen. The two cultivators from loucheng city who had self-destructed had no hope of escaping. Otherwise, why would they have to resort to this? Because of Tang Zhens participation, the situation on the battlefield became even more chaotic, and the enemy cultivators were in an extremely passive situation. While they were on guard against Tang Zhen, they also had to deal with the Armored Cavalry that kept attacking. In the end, it didnt take long for a Lord to be torn to pieces by the monster. Ever since they entered the tomb, this was the first Lord to be killed by a monster. The result caused the Armored Cavalry to cheer. They were celebrating their victory. It was an honor to be able to kill a powerful enemy like the cultivators of loucheng. In this short period of time, Tang Zhen had eliminated two more cultivators from loucheng, forcing the other cultivators to gather together. Tang Zhen lost the opportunity to attack the cultivators of loucheng who had curled up into a ball. He retreated from the square without hesitation. He had killed six Lords in succession and caused the enemy to be heavily surrounded. This time, he had gained a lot. Tang Zhen, dont you dare leave! Seeing that Tang Zhen was about to escape, a roar came from the distance. A King level cultivator broke through the encirclement of the monsters and flew straight towards Tang Zhen. There were dozens of elites from the 4th battle area, but they couldnt stop Tang Zhen, who had launched a sneak attack and caused trouble. If this matter was spread out, it would make these cultivators lose all their face. The Lou Cheng cultivators valued victory and defeat very much. If they didnt kill Tang Zhen, they would definitely be filled with anger. lets attack together and kill all the cultivators in the fifth battle area. We will avenge the humiliation of the fourth battle area! The king-level cultivator stared at Tang Zhen and shouted in a cold voice. When the other cultivators in Lou Cheng heard this, they responded to the call and surrounded Tang Zhen. The Armored Cavalry followed closely behind, occupying the space between the sky and the ground, and swept over like a huge wave. Tang Zhen decisively chose to retreat when he saw that he was stronger than him. Otherwise, he would definitely be trapped here. The enemy would definitely not let this matter rest. Hence, if they wanted to retreat successfully, they would have to use some special means. After retreating out of the square, Tang Zhen passed by the execution ground and controlled the mud monster to shoot out countless tentacles, pulling on the heads that were piled up like a mountain on the ground. Following Tang Zhens low roar, these heads were continuously thrown out and smashed towards the people chasing behind. When the cultivators of loucheng who were chasing after Tang Zhen saw this, they smashed or pushed away the heads one after another, not letting them touch them. However, they did not expect to startle the headless monsters. They swarmed toward the cultivators of loucheng, their bare necks wailing in pain. As the cultivator from loucheng had destroyed his own head, the headless monsters were filled with hatred and immediately made him their target. As the headless body did not have a brain, it could not think at all. Naturally, it did not know how powerful Lou Chengs cultivators were. These headless monsters were like ants, charging onto the Tigers body. Although their killing power was limited, they still caused a lot of trouble for the pursuers. The cultivators who were chasing Tang Zhen were surrounded by the headless monsters, and they were so angry that they gritted their teeth. The Armored Cavalry caught up and surrounded the pursuers from the air and the ground, launching attacks without fear of death. tang zhen took advantage of this opportunity and swiftly rushed out of the withered forest. however, he once again stopped. This was the intersection point between the tomb and the demonic realm. The barrier between the two planes was very weak, and in some places, one could even see space cracks and turbulence. This kind of thing was very dangerous. Even the hardest metal couldnt resist the cutting of the power of space. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to completely detonate the turbulence and use it to delay the pursuers. At the same time, he had another goal, which was to seal the entrance between the tomb and the demon world, trapping the enemy cultivators in the demon world. If they wanted to leave, they could only find another passage or find a way to repair it. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen threw out a large number of white bone talismans, which floated around like rays of light. With a thought, the white bone spiritual talisman was activated, and it burst out with a blinding light like the sun. Chapter 2644 - 2644 The way to leave (1) 2644 The way to leave (1) Stop! The Lou Cheng cultivators who were chasing after him saw this and immediately shouted to stop him, their faces full of shock and anger. At the same time that he roared loudly, he waved his hand and threw out a cold light in an attempt to stop Tang Zhens actions. The moment the enemy saw the white bone Spirit talisman, he already knew Tang Zhens plan. Therefore, he immediately attacked to destroy it. If Tang Zhen was allowed to succeed, they would definitely be trapped in the devil World. Even if they were able to escape, they would have to go through a lot of trouble. The war between the two sides was imminent. If they were absent because of this, these cultivators would probably be depressed to the point of vomiting blood. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly. He did not hesitate to detonate the white bone spiritual talisman, causing the surrounding space to suddenly collapse. A huge vortex appeared, and colorful lights were everywhere. This was a phenomenon that appeared after the collision and stirring of energy. The passage between the devil World and the tomb had completely collapsed. These cultivators were trapped in the devil World. Who knew when they would be able to leave? Tang Zhen, this matter isnt over yet! The king level expert who was chasing Tang Zhen roared in anger. He glared at Tang Zhen as if he wanted to eat him up. Ill be waiting for you. Remember to come out early! Tang Zhen threw down these words before swiftly turning around and leaving. His expression was extremely grave. Tang Zhen had no choice but to destroy the passage. He believed that the cultivators outside had already been alarmed. Tang Zhen had to leave as soon as possible. The danger would increase exponentially if he stayed for even a second longer. Tang Zhen rushed to the entrance of the tomb with lightning speed. He suddenly stopped and quickly hid in the shadows. More than a dozen figures rushed into the tomb passage, each of them full of killing intent. They were all Lord-ranked cultivators. There were two King tiers among them, and their faces were filled with rage as they charged at the very front of the group. The entrance of the tomb was already blocked by cultivators from Lou Cheng, and there were also King level cultivators leading the way. The fourth battle areas reaction speed was extremely fast. It could be said that it had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Perhaps, the moment his identity was exposed, the other party had already swiftly gathered here. If Tang Zhen were to head out now, he would definitely be surrounded and attacked by the enemy. The chances of him successfully escaping would be extremely low. The situation was extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen had already fallen into the enemys encirclement. If he was the slightest bit careless, he would be eliminated. So he hid in a corner, relying on the mud monster to merge with the stone wall to avoid being discovered by the enemy. Of course, this was only a temporary solution. Tang Zhen had to think of a way to evacuate from the tomb. Otherwise, he would be discovered by the enemy sooner or later. This was a very difficult task, because the enemies he was facing were a group of experienced cultivators. Whether it was in terms of strength or combat experience, the enemy was not inferior to him. Tang Zhen was a little excited. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a situation where danger lurked everywhere. Being in a dangerous place and seeking survival in death was a real battle of strength. Tang Zhen ignored the noise in the tomb passage and began to calm his heart and think. He was thinking of a way to escape. He soon discovered that no matter which method he used, the success rate was less than ten percent. The cultivators of the fourth battle area were on high alert. It was almost impossible to escape in this situation. For example, disguising as a cultivator from the fourth battle area might sound good, but it would not work at all. Tang Zhen was certain that the enemy had definitely started to use a secret language and would use it to determine whether they were Friend or Foe? Although the method was primitive and simple, it was the most effective method in this situation. Because this was only a competition, the threat of death did not exist at all. The enemy naturally did not need to speak in secret because of fear of death. Without knowing the secret code, Tang Zhen would be immediately discovered by the enemy as long as he dared to impersonate. As for digging a hole and leaving, it was also impossible. If Tang Zhen could think of it, there was no reason for the enemy to not think of it. The tomb would definitely be under full surveillance. As long as Tang Zhen dared to dig a hole and leave, he would be blocked by the enemy. On the contrary, it was safest to stay in the devil realm. Although he would be trapped for a while, he would eventually find a way to leave. However, if he was in the devil World, he would still be hunted down by the cultivators of the fourth battle area, which would affect Tang Zhens next action. Moreover, the passageway had already collapsed. There was no point in thinking about it now. It was better to honestly find other means. Another wave of footsteps could be heard. A large group of cultivators from Lou Cheng entered the tomb passage, leaving one person behind after a certain distance. This was obviously to strengthen the defense of the exit. As long as Tang Zhen passed through this place, he would be discovered by these cultivators. Tang Zhen was a little helpless. The actions of the enemys cultivators had basically cut off the possibility of him escaping. Soon after, Tang Zhen discovered that many of the cultivators guarding the passageway looked very familiar. After taking a closer look, he realized that he had seen them in the ruins. They were the cultivators of loucheng who had successfully escaped that time. After they had escaped from the ruins, they should have headed straight for nine tomb Valley to prepare for the upcoming battle. With so many cultivators in Lou city, it was impossible to let them wander outside, as it would be a great waste of resources. Although monsters were running rampant in the outside world, there were too many cultivators in loucheng who had fled in the ruins. It was impossible to find a good place to improve their strength in a short time. It was only natural for him to be transferred back to the headquarters in nine tomb Valley and make use of the resources here. The reason why these cultivators were mobilized to guard the tomb passage was obviously because they had come into contact with Tang Zhen before. At the very least, they had seen Tang Zhens appearance. The cultivators of Lou city had very sensitive senses, so they were the most suitable ones to guard the tomb passage. They must have hated Tang Zhen to the core. Other cultivators might have problems, but they would definitely not. If they encountered Tang Zhen, the cultivators who were humiliated because of him would definitely attack at the first moment. The situation is getting worse. What should we do? Looking at the vigilant cultivators of loucheng in the passage, Tang Zhen secretly pondered. How could he solve the problem? While he was thinking, Tang Zhens eyes swept across the cultivators in the building and suddenly stopped. At the corner of the passage, there was a figure that looked very familiar. Then, Tang Zhen confirmed that the other party was hula, the cultivator from loucheng who had come into contact with Tang Zhen several times. He wasnt a cultivator from the fourth battle zone, but he had entered the passage with some cultivators from the low-level battle zone. It was obvious that he was one of the people who had seen Tang Zhen. Under normal circumstances, the transaction between hula and Tang Zhen was not something that could be seen by others. He would definitely try his best to cover it up, so how would he let others know that he had seen Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen thought of a possibility. Hula might have done it on purpose, and his goal was to see Tang Zhen. Because his lover was still in the ruins, and looking at Hulas appearance, he was clearly a lovesick type. Therefore, he chose to take the risk and expressed that he had met Tang Zhen before. It was only to achieve a certain goal. A smile was revealed on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after he was clear about this. The opportunity that he had been waiting for might have already appeared. Controlling the sludge monster that covered its body, it extended a thin tentacle and quietly approached Hulas position. Then, the tentacle quietly approached hula and touched his body in an extremely covert way. Hulas body trembled slightly, but he instantly regained his composure. However, a hint of joy flashed in the corner of his eyes. Tell me your request? Through the vibration of his antennae, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into Hulas mind. Because he didnt rely on mental power to communicate, he wouldnt be discovered by the cultivators in loucheng. I can help you get out and tell you the password, but you have to help me with one thing. Speak, he said. take my woman out of this world, and then let me go to your Battlefront with her. I wonder if you can do that? Yes, I can! alright, Ill tell you the password, and then you can replace me. You can sneak out when you change shifts. Chapter 2645 - 2645 Waiting for an opportunity (1) 2645 Waiting for an opportunity (1) In the following time, Tang Zhen recorded all the contents of Hulas speech in case he needed it. This information might seem unremarkable, but at a critical moment, it could turn ones life around. After Tang Zhen and hula finished their conversation, they used the sludge monsters cover to get closer to the other party. The next thing he had to do was to take over Hulas position and then look for an opportunity to leave the tomb. In the process of the operation, every step could not be wrong, or all the previous efforts would be wasted. Never in their wildest dreams would these cultivators have thought that the target they were in charge of capturing was actually not far behind them. If Tang Zhen wanted to kill them, they would have already died a few times in this short period of time. Tang Zhen could be said to be extra careful as he moved in order to prevent himself from being discovered by the enemy. In the picture, there was a protruding wall that blocked Tang Zhens path, and there was a cultivator standing nearby. It was almost impossible to pass through the gap, as they would be exposed if they were not careful. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and decided to take a detour. He controlled the sludge monsters tentacles and slowly grabbed the crack at the top of the tomb. Then, he quietly lifted Tang Zhen up. In the process of moving, as long as these cultivators turned their heads, they would be able to discover the abnormality behind them. Then, like a pendulum, he crossed the obstacle and landed not far from hula. In the following time, Tang Zhen reconstructed a new face according to Hulas. After completing this step, Tang Zhen approached hula and appeared at his position. In the blink of an eye, the hula was put away by the sludge monster and stuck to the wall behind it. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings. After confirming that no one had discovered him, the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile. Hula, who had been absorbed into the sludge monster, was eliminated in an instant. This was also a necessary step in the plan. After Hu la was eliminated, he would be able to wash away all suspicions regarding him. Otherwise, if Tang Zhen used his image to escape and grasp the secret code, Hu la would definitely have a hard time clearing his name. Hula was indeed very hardworking. In order to be together with his lover, he was willing to sacrifice himself without any hesitation. Actually, thinking about it carefully, hula had no other choice. After the competition ended, hula would have to leave this world, but his lover would not be able to follow Yu Kai. This kind of life and death separation was completely unacceptable to hula, who had already fallen in love. He wanted to leave with his lover, to leave this endless reincarnation world, and then be together forever. It was a good idea, but unfortunately, it was very difficult to do. He was not a creator, nor did he have a prominent identity. As a cultivator from a low-level battlefield, he was not qualified to take his lover away from this world. The cornerstone platform of Hulas Warzone might be able to do this, but it would have to pay a corresponding price. Hula knew that with his own qualifications and abilities, even if the cornerstone platform could help, he would not be able to afford the price. This was because it was not a matter of taking away a person, but rather a part of the world, which contained many things. This was the most vexing point for hula, and he had always been looking for a solution until he met Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens various performances had already proven that he was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. Moreover, he was from the fifth battle area. Compared to this, the difference in their own battlefields was like heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he never found an opportunity. Otherwise, hula would definitely ask Tang Zhen for help to help his lover leave this world. In the end, before he could speak, something happened in the ruins, and hula and his lover were forced to separate again. Ever since he had arrived in nine tomb Valley, hula had been thinking about his lover. He wanted to know how he was doing. He had a connection with his lover and was certain that he was not dead. However, he was not allowed to enter nine tomb Valley, so it was impossible for him to meet him. The news of Tang Zhen coming to nine tomb Valley and wreaking havoc caused the vexed hula to be greatly shocked. After the shock came a deep sense of joy, because hula knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. He could help Tang Zhen and then ask Tang Zhen to help him. It was just that whether he could meet Tang Zhen, and whether the other party was willing to help him, these were the things that hula was most worried about. However, he did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Not only did he obtain the opportunity to enter the tomb, but he also actually met Tang Zhen. It could only be said that everything had its own destiny. Just as hula had expected, Tang Zhen agreed to help his lover leave and head to his own territory. Now that things had developed to this point, Hu la died with no regrets. It could be said that he was eliminated with a smile. The tomb passage was silent, and the cultivators of loucheng had no idea that the target they were trying to capture had already mixed into their group. The next step was to quietly wait. Currently, the possibility of successfully escaping had reached more than half. Tang Zhen must have sufficient patience. Not long after, a few cultivators from Lou Cheng returned from the mausoleum. As expected, they were interrogated when they went out. It was obvious that the enemy was worried that Tang Zhen would leave in disguise. Therefore, even if it was their own people, they had to strictly examine them before letting them go. Tang Zhen quietly muttered that he was lucky when he saw this. If he had not encountered Hu la, he might really have been unable to leave. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was, he had to do what he had promised the other party. He absolutely couldnt break his promise. Not long after the group of Lou Cheng cultivators left, a large group of people of different levels came to the entrance of the tomb. Their expressions were grave, and they were discussing in low voices as they walked. It seemed that they were discussing how to restore the channel to the demonic realm. If the passage wasnt repaired as soon as possible, the cultivators trapped in the devil World wouldnt be able to return in a short time, and they would also encounter all kinds of dangers. This was not an easy task. It was like communicating through video equipment. It seemed close, but in fact, it was far away. Fortunately, there was more than one passage between the tomb and the devil World. If this passage could not be restored, they could return through other passages. However, if that was the case, the 4th battle area would lose this perfect place to level up, and it would be even more difficult to increase their strength. Therefore, in any case, this passage to the demonic world must be restored, no matter how great the price was. The group of cultivators from Lou Cheng who had just passed by were experts in this field. They had been urgently gathered by the fourth battle area. Compared to this matter, capturing Tang Zhen had already been placed as the second priority. The matter had already happened, and capturing Tang Zhen was only to vent his anger. Everything should be based on the overall situation. As time slowly passed, more and more cultivators entered the tomb, but there was still no news of the passage to the demon world being restored. During this period, there were also cultivators from loucheng who appeared and carried out a carpet search of the tomb. The place where Tang Zhen was hiding was within the scope of the search. If it wasnt for Hu la, Tang Zhens traces would have been exposed, and a huge battle would have been inevitable. After waiting for a while, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng came from the passage and took over the defense. The cultivators on duty did not go to rest. Instead, they went to other locations to continue to wait and look for Tang Zhens traces. According to the analysis of the command center, Tang Zhen should have already escaped from the tomb, but he did not leave nine tomb Valley. Therefore, the cultivators in the towers were mobilized to guard different areas to prevent Tang Zhen from continuing to destroy the city. Tang Zhens expression didnt change as he followed the group of cultivators and slowly walked towards the exit of the tomb. Chapter 2646 - 2646 Were exposed 2646 Were exposed When they arrived at the entrance of the tomb, they were indeed interrogated. These cultivators unsheathed their weapons and there were King level cultivators supervising them. It was as if they were screening for thieves. The cultivators looked calm. They had been notified long ago, and no one was embarrassed or angry because of the suspicion. This was the rule of the battlefield. If one couldnt accept it, he wouldnt be qualified to be a cultivator of loucheng. Under the guidance of a special person, a group of cultivators from loucheng formed a long line and passed through the center of another group of cultivators from loucheng. When facing a villainous person like Tang Zhen, it was never wrong to be cautious. Otherwise, it was very easy to make the same mistake. At this moment, Tang Zhen still didnt know that in the eyes of the cultivators of the fourth battle area, he had already become a target that must be killed. According to what they said, if they didnt kill this thief, it wouldnt be enough to vent the hatred in their hearts! Those who called Tang Zhen a thief were all survivors of the battle in the ancient ruins. After all, they had lost too miserably in that war. The surviving cultivators of loucheng city were too embarrassed to mention that battle. Tang Zhen had led the monster army to defeat thousands of cultivators in loucheng city alone. How many people would believe this? However, it really happened. More than 2000 cultivators from Lou Cheng were eliminated. They were probably filled with grievances. They died inexplicably, and those who were alive were even more aggrieved. Therefore, in the hearts of these cultivators, they couldnt wait to cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces to regain their lost face. Password! The cultivator in charge of the inspection asked. At the same time, he took out a few plates and placed them on the stone platform in front of him. The cultivator who was asked picked out a sign and then opened his mouth to say something, which should be a special secret language. Tang Zhen didnt understand this language, but he knew that he was right. The cultivator in charge of verification nodded and confirmed that there was no problem. The password. When it was Tang Zhens turn, he did the same thing. He first chose a piece from the sign and spoke the corresponding code. There were actually three types of verification. The first was visual inspection, because someone remembered the appearance of all the cultivators. The second level was to choose a plate. Everyone chose a different plate. If you picked the wrong one, it meant that there was a problem. The last verification was an exclusive password. He had to say his name in a special language. Hula had already explained everything clearly before. Tang Zhen followed the method he taught and easily passed the identity verification. Wait a moment. Just as Tang Zhen was about to leave, someone beside him suddenly asked about the Warzone and loucheng he was in. Tang Zhen turned his head and saw that it was another familiar face. This was a Manor head. He had once fought with Tang Zhen in the remains and was currently waiting for his reply with his eyes fixed on him. Tang Zhens expression did not change. He used an indifferent tone to answer the other partys question. His manner and tone were no different from Hu LAs. Not only was the appearance the same, but even the spiritual fluctuations were exactly the same. There was no difference at all. How is it? The prefecture master turned around and looked at the cultivator beside him. The cultivator nodded to show that he had no problem with it. Judging from the appearance and attire of this cultivator from Lou Cheng, he should have come from the same battle area as hula and was assisting in the inspection and verification of identity. You can go. Remember to be alert. Tang Zhen may appear again at any time. This time, we cant let him escape no matter what! The mansion master warned. After which, he turned his head and looked behind Tang Zhen. Clearly, he was prepared to continue observing. If he knew that the person in front of him was Tang Zhen and he did not recognize him, would he be so depressed that he would vomit blood? After confirming that the other party was not targeting him, Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After which, he continued to move forward with the group. When he was being questioned, there were many people watching him, including the three king level cultivators. Tang Zhen was secretly shocked in his heart. The fourth battle zone was actually this strong. They had already seen close to ten King level cultivators. It was unknown how many were still hidden in the dark. Since they knew that Tang Zhen was here, the 4th battle area would definitely hide it to prevent their competitors from finding out. This made Tang Zhen a little worried. If they were to start a war now, would the fifth battle area have a chance of winning? There was still the fifth ranked tomb that he had yet to explore. However, Tang Zhen felt that there was no need to do so. He didnt need to guess to know that that place was definitely a crucial area for him to advance to the king class. It was simply impossible to destroy that place. If Tang Zhen dared to do that, he would definitely be trapped in the nine tomb Valley. As for destroying the enemys command center, it seemed to be a joke now. Even if Tang Zhen really had three heads and six arms, it was absolutely impossible for him to do it. When facing a group of King level cultivators, Tang Zhen wasnt thinking about who to assassinate, but how to retreat. It wasnt the time to withdraw from the competition yet. Tang Zhen didnt want to be eliminated in advance because of this meaningless assassination. Destroying the demonic passage and trapping three king level cultivators in the demonic realm was no less meritorious than assassinating them. Adding on a large pile of information, Tang Zhen could completely retreat with success. However, there were always many things that were not as one wished in the world. Although Tang Zhens luck was good, there would always be a time when it would be exhausted. Just as he was following the group and was about to take the opportunity to leave nine tombs Valley, another pair of cultivators from Lou city passed by him. Tang Zhen was quite familiar with a few of the cultivators. Stop right there! Tang Zhen pretended not to know him. However, the other party clearly did not think the same way. Instead, he roared at them. Tang Zhen secretly sighed in his heart after hearing these words. An unforeseen event had still occurred in the end. When he turned around, he saw the manor master staring at him with a puzzled expression. The manor master felt a familiar aura from Tang Zhens body. It was the secret Mark that he had left behind. In fact, Tang Zhen couldnt be blamed for this matter because the mark was left on the mud monster, and Tang Zhens control of the mud monster was not very detailed. It was normal that he didnt find anything unusual. If it was on his body, Tang Zhen would have noticed it the moment the secret Mark was left. If Tang Zhen didnt bring the mud monster, the manor master wouldnt have noticed anything unusual. However, the mud monster was brought along by Tang Zhen to enhance his combat power. He had encountered the manor master by chance and had been marked by him, which was why he was so suspicious. Under such special circumstances, there was no need for conclusive evidence. As long as he was suspicious, the Lord of Tianyang Prefecture would not let Tang Zhen off. As expected, we still have to make a move. Tang Zhen secretly shook his head. He swept a glance at the manor master and suddenly slashed out. The saber was fast and urgent. Even though the Tianyang Prefecture master was on guard, he still couldnt Dodge it. The Lord of Tianyang Prefecture took two steps back, but his body had already been cut in half. A white light floated from the wound. Tang Zhen had eliminated the manor master with a single Saber Strike. However, the manor masters strength was extraordinary. He had actually used an unknown method to delay the time for a few seconds. He did not care about being eliminated. Instead, he stared intently at Tang Zhen while the corner of his mouth carried a pleased expression. Tang Zhen, I will be waiting for you! Although he was about to be eliminated, the Lord of Tianji Prefecture didnt care. On the contrary, he looked relaxed. Being able to find the hidden tang Zhen before he was eliminated, he could be considered to have no regrets. At the same time, it was also a merit. That might not be the case. You must know that I am me and you are you! Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. After which, he pointed to the front when the enemies from all directions attacked. What are you doing? The manor master of Tianyang city was stunned for a moment. Then, he heard a loud sound. The sixth tomb had been blasted into a terrifying hole. Like a volcano erupting, demonic Qi surged into the sky, followed by ghostly wails and howls. Groups of strong monsters with wings on their backs that looked like Yakshas filled the sky with demonic Qi. There were so many of them that they were uncountable. Chapter 2647 - 2647 The plan goes bankrupt (1) 2647 The plan goes bankrupt (1) These monsters exuded a terrifying aura. The moment they appeared, they charged towards the cultivators in the city. The cultivators of loucheng city, who were the first to be attacked, were surrounded by more than a dozen monsters in less than a few seconds. The cultivator from loucheng was decisive. Seeing that he had no hope of escaping, he self-destructed to injure the enemy. Tang Zhen seriously suspected that this was the plan made by the 4th battle group. If they couldnt win, they would detonate themselves. Since he was already dead, why not take the opportunity to kill the enemy and relieve some pressure for his companions? With a loud bang, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and a large group of monsters fell to the ground. The cultivators at the entrance of the tomb were all entangled by the monsters. Weird screams and self-destructing sounds kept ringing out. In the face of these powerful monsters, the cultivators in the fourth battle area all used the most violent means to resist. Damn it! The Lord of Tianji Prefectures eyes were wide open as he looked at the disastrous scene. His face was filled with shock and anger. The monsters in the nine tombs of nine tombs Valley were getting stronger and stronger. This was a secret that the fourth battle area had already discovered. This was the monsters nest, which was connected to the entrance of the devil World. It was the best place for the cultivators in Lou Cheng to improve their strength. However, such a place also hid great danger, and ordinary people would avoid it like the plague. The cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area would open the tombs one by one at a time, instead of opening them all at once, in case of any accidents. When the fifth tomb was opened, it was already enough to meet the needs of the fourth battle area, and there was no need to open the remaining four. According to the speculation of the command post, there might not be any monsters in the four remaining tombs. This was because, according to their strength, if there was a monster in the ninth Palace, its strength should be comparable to a law King. A monster of this level should not exist at all. Otherwise, it would make the world extremely unstable. They had never expected that Tang Zhen would actually blast open the sixth tomb and catch the cultivators of the fourth battle area off guard. What was even more unbelievable to them was that there were so many high-level monsters hidden in the sixth tomb, and they had not noticed it at all. It was also impossible for Tang Zhen to know that he had merely accidentally triggered the crisis in advance. The cultivators in the fourth battle area were extremely depressed. Although they could level up by killing the monsters, they would also lose their lives! Even Tang Zhen was extremely surprised. He had originally planned to use the explosion to attract the enemys attention. After which, he would take advantage of the chaos to escape. In the end, not only did the explosion destroy the sixth tomb, but it also released so many monsters. Most of the monsters were actually at the Lord Rank. From time to time, he could see the figure of a King-tier monster floating in the rolling demonic Qi, looking around with a greedy look. The appearance of these monsters was like a timely rain that helped Tang Zhen escape from a fatal crisis. The 4th battle group is in for a bad time, sob sob This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. He turned around and ran without the slightest hesitation. This was because he knew that if he continued to stay, it was very likely that he would be trapped by these monsters that covered the sky and earth. The Lord of Tianji Prefecture could no longer maintain his crumbling body. He turned into a white light and disappeared. However, his face was filled with bitterness. Tang Zhen, this evil thief, had really caused trouble for the fourth battle area. The Lord of Tianji city wasnt alone. When he was eliminated, many cultivators of loucheng city also turned into white light and disappeared. The Lou Cheng cultivators experience and awareness were indeed very strong, but their strength had not increased. When faced with a group of Lord monsters, they could not resist for long. This sudden change made the cultivators in the fourth battle area realize that they didnt understand the real rules of competition. The enemy they had to face was not only the enemys Warzone, but also the malice from this world. The sudden appearance of these monsters was definitely a fatal blow to the 4th battle area, which was preparing for the final battle. On a real battlefield, the enemy would not give you time to develop. They would only attack when you were fully prepared. Accidents were everywhere. While taking over a monsters lair, one had to bear the corresponding risk. The secret plan of the 4th battle area had now completely failed. In the beginning, the 4th battle area blocked the exit of the demonic world to kill monsters and level up quickly. As time passed, the high-level monsters of the demonic realm gathered in the sixth tomb, constantly trying to open up a passage to the human world. Tang Zhen had accidentally helped the monster. Even if he did not come, the danger would have erupted like a volcano sooner or later. At this moment, the sky above nine tombs Valley was filled with monsters shuttling back and forth. They had the ability to fly and could move freely in the valley. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had become the monsters prey. They had been waiting in the devil World for too long and were already hungry and thirsty. Looking at the situation, it was clear that nine tomb Valley had been completely lost, and they had to evacuate as soon as possible. More than ten King level cultivators appeared. They were guarding the exit of nine tombs Valley and were fighting with the monsters. The purpose of this was to delay the monsters and cover the retreat of the cultivators in the 4th battle area. The king level cultivators had turned into killing machines, constantly harvesting the lives of the monsters. Their powerful strength was fully displayed at this moment. Every king level cultivator was surrounded by countless monsters. At every moment, countless monster remains fell from the sky. One cultivator was like a wall, blocking the monsters attack. They were determined not to retreat even half a step. This tomb, which had thousands of years of history, was now piled with corpses and blood! Because of the obstruction of these King level cultivators, the cultivators in the other loucheng were able to retreat smoothly and take away the brainwashed monster army. However, there were too many monsters. Soon, some of them took a detour and chased after the retreating cultivators. The devil Kings and monsters that had just rushed out of the tomb also rushed toward the king-level cultivators. The battle became more and more intense, and it didnt take long for a King level cultivator to be eliminated. He was besieged by several demon kings, but he still managed to kill one Demon King and severely injure two powerful enemies. The monsters corpses were already piled high in the area he was guarding. Before he fell, not a single monster could rush over. Seeing their comrades die, the other King level cultivators sighed. They felt depressed. Back then, through a special method of offering sacrifices, he had found the ruins and the nine tombs Valley. He was prepared to block the monsters lair and develop rapidly. Although this method was dangerous, the benefits were huge. Even if someone raised an objection, it ultimately won the support of the vast majority of cultivators. Wealth came from danger. If he didnt take a gamble, how could he maintain his original ranking and find a way to advance? In fact, from the moment they entered the competition, the target of the fourth battle group was the third Battle group. They were prepared to defeat and replace them. As for the fifth battle area, they didnt think much of it. They thought that the other side didnt have the strength to defeat them. It wasnt that they looked down on the fifth battle District, but they were not weak either. What right did the other party have to snatch their ranking? In the end, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and accidents happened one after another. First, the ruins were discovered and lost, and then something like this happened in nine tombs Valley. And all of this was related to Tang Zhen. It could be said that it was because of his existence that the efforts of the fourth battle District had been in vain, and now they were facing a fatal crisis. If he did not kill Tang Zhen, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart! Chapter 2648 - 2648 The decisive battle that is about to begin _1 2648 The decisive battle that is about to begin _1 The 4th battle group had lost this time, and they were extremely aggrieved. Tang Zhen had done something to the sixth tomb in order to make it easier for them to retreat. However, he did not expect that it would have such a shocking effect. The monsters that filled the valley caused the fourth battle area to encounter a fatal crisis. They had no choice but to abandon nine tomb Valley and retreat. Tang Zhen, the 4th battle area, and the command center of the 5th battle area did not expect such an outcome. After receiving Tang Zhens information, the bosses of the 5th battle areas command center were all speechless. They even suspected that Tang Zhen was just teasing them. The base of the 4th battle area was in complete chaos because of a bomb? Is it you, Tang Zhen, who is stupid, or do you think we are stupid? This joke was not funny. However, the big shots were also clear that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to joke about this kind of thing. He dared to be responsible for every word in the information. What is Wufu doing in the 4th battle area? After a while, one of the leaders of the command center spoke, but his tone was a little strange. Even though they were already used to the changes on the battlefield, the sudden change in nine tombs Valley still caught them off guard. Such a strong opponent was actually crippled by Tang Zhen alone. How could the cultivators of loucheng who participated in the competition reason for this? Thinking about all that had happened before, he felt even more sullen. A group of Masters of creation gathered together to come up with a plan, then waited for the decisive battle with great ambition. The main reason he sent Tang Zhen to carry out the assassination mission was to collect information and see the difference in strength between the two sides. After receiving Tang Zhens information from nine tomb Valley, the bosses of the command center realized that the 4th battle area had a lot of trump cards. They originally thought that they were on par with each other, but only now did they realize that the difference was not just a little. If they started the battle now, the 5th battle area would lose without a doubt! How could the group of big shots admit defeat so easily? they immediately began to study countermeasures and try to reverse the crisis. But at this moment, the follow-up information was sent over. The demonic tide broke out in nine tombs Valley, and the cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area all fled in disorder. Tang Zhen didnt want this credit. However, this was the truth. He had to report it truthfully. Hence, the previous scene happened. After being shocked speechless, the group of big shots made a prompt decision and decided to start the final battle against the 4th battle area in advance. This was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. If they missed it, they would be treated as traitors. At the same time, these big shots had already completely remembered Tang Zhen in their hearts. Moreover, they were also extremely curious. Originally, in their eyes, Tang Zhen was just an ordinary participant. Therefore, they did not tell him many things. The result was that this insignificant participant continued to do shocking things, even affecting the entire war. If they were able to defeat the fourth battle area, Tang Zhens contribution would definitely be indispensable. It was just that he didnt know what kind of reward the cornerstone platform would give. The big shots secretly thought that if they had time in the future, they would have to contact Tang Zhen more. With the command centers order, all the Lou Cheng cultivators in the fifth battle area were dispatched and began to snipe and kill the fourth battle area. Every stronghold that belonged to the fifth battle area had fully-armed cultivators from Lou Cheng rushing to the front line. At the same time, native cultivators and auxiliary soldiers also joined the battle. Looking at the fifth battle area now, there was actually a large number of people hidden. Who knew where they had been hiding to secretly develop? With the order for the final battle, these cultivators no longer had to hide. They followed the route provided by the command center and began to surround and intercept the fourth battle area. At the same time, there was also a group of elites in charge of sniping the king level cultivators in the fourth battle area. They headed straight for nine tomb Valley. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was currently following behind the troops of the 4th battle area and launching attacks from time to time. There were not many opportunities to exhaust the enemy, so Tang Zhen would definitely not miss it. As for the other mission, it was to monitor the enemys retreat route and make it easier for the 5th battle area Command to formulate a battle plan. It looked like a very easy task, but in the process of execution, it let Tang Zhen witness the ferocity of the cultivators of the 4th battle area. Their cultivation was inferior to Tang Zhen, but they were fearless in battle, like a group of hungry wolves. If their cultivation was inferior to Tang Zhens, they would fight based on numbers. If they still couldnt win, they would self-destruct to exchange their lives for his. He seemed to have already made up his mind. As long as he killed Tang Zhen, he would not care even if he had to pay a great sacrifice. If Tang Zhen was still alive, it would only bring humiliation to the 4th battle area and cause more losses. After fighting more than a dozen battles along the way, the enemy finally stopped fleeing in all directions and entered a huge city. Looking at the heavily guarded city wall, one could tell that this place was already under the control of the 4th battle area, and a large number of ordinary soldiers had gathered here. There were also many native cultivators, all of them well-equipped and constantly wandering on the city wall. Tang Zhen quickly came to know that this place was actually an Imperial City. No wonder it was so large in scale. If the 4th battle area controlled the Imperial City, it would be equivalent to having the power of a country. Although the soldiers guarding the city were all mortals, they could not be underestimated. The enemy had occupied one city, and it was obvious that they were preparing for a decisive battle to determine who was better in the fifth battle area. At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer acted rashly. Instead, he quietly waited for the reinforcements to arrive. The enemy on the city wall was also staring at Tang Zhen. He secretly thought that if he dared to attack the city, he would let Tang Zhen have a taste of the power of his secret weapon. How could the Grand fourth battle area not have some powerful defensive measures? although they could not use their full strength due to various restrictions, their destructive power could not be underestimated. Since it was a secret weapon, it couldnt be easily exposed. If it only killed ordinary cultivators, it would be like using a cannon to kill mosquitoes. Clearly, in the hearts of these city defenders, Tang Zhen was a big fish and was worth using their trump cards. The Lou Cheng cultivators who were being chased by Tang Zhen finally heaved a sigh of relief. After a short rest, they quickly joined the ranks of the defending Army. There were more than ten thousand cultivators from loucheng who had retreated from nine tomb Valley. Because they were chased by Tang Zhen and the monster, they lost at least two thousand of them. As for the brainwashed Army of monsters, they had perfectly carried out their mission as cannon fodder. They had been sent out to delay the monsters along the way, and almost one out of ten of them had survived. If it werent for these monsters, a quarter of the cultivators in the fourth battle area would have been killed. None of the king level cultivators responsible for blocking the monsters had returned so far. Tang Zhen guessed that they would probably not return. Whether it was the devil Kings or the cultivators from the fifth battle area, they would not let them return easily. Without the participation of these King level cultivators, the fourth battle area would lose an arm, and their combat power would be reduced by several times. Of course, the fifth battle area was also the same. Because they lacked King level cultivators, they could only use Lord level cultivators to make up for the lack of King level cultivators. This way, they had the possibility of intercepting and killing the enemy. Therefore, the war around the Imperial City was a bloody battle between low-level cultivators, and the difference between the enemy and the ally was not obvious. As for Tang Zhen alone, the effect he could provide was limited. Moreover, the enemy still had a secret weapon in their hands. In this kind of large-scale Army battle, it was the most taboo to show off ones individual courage, because you didnt know how many eyes were watching you in the dark. If he was unlucky, he might be able To Kill a King level entity with just a nobody. Dont think that this kind of thing is impossible. On the unpredictable battlefield, nothing cant happen. Tang Zhen had once again become low-profile as he sat on a rock outside the city and silently waited for the Big Shot from the command center to appear. When the bosses of the 5th battle area arrived, they saw Tang Zhen leisurely drinking alone while facing the citys soldiers. Chapter 2649 - 2649 The command post is not working well _1 2649 The command post is not working well _1 The Imperial Citys tall city walls were packed with city guarding soldiers. The cold light reflected by the various weapons was like the shimmering light on the surface of a Lake, bright and piercing to the eyes. All kinds of city defense weapons were already in a state of preparation for battle, ready to be thrown into battle at any time. The operators did not leave their positions for a moment, just so that when the war broke out, they could launch the first wave of attacks. On the high platform above the city wall, there was a specially made big pot, in which there was boiling gold soup and feces water, and there were many pipes under it. The pipe was like a drain, installed under the wall. Once the pot was tilted, the hot liquid would be poured on the enemys head. The dense horde of giant beehive crossbows, which looked like long wooden barrels, were aimed at the open space outside the city. As long as the mechanism was triggered, the crossbow arrows enhanced with runic magic circles would shoot out like rocket cannons. Runic crossbow bolts could resist gravity and fly extremely far away. The specially made arrowheads could penetrate boulders, and no armor could block the attacks. Even King level cultivators wouldnt be able to withstand the continuous attacks of these huge crossbows, let alone Lord level cultivators. These were all city-guarding weapons, and each of them could take a persons life. It was obvious that the cultivators of the fourth battle area had guided the manufacturing of these weapons. Apart from that, there were close to 20000 loucheng cultivators, 100000 troops of Tigers and wolves, and tens of thousands of heavy-Armored Cavalry. Such a powerful lineup, but they just stayed in the city and didnt come out, allowing Tang Zhen, who was outside the city, to set up a table and drink by himself. No matter what the reason was, he looked very imposing, as if he could suppress all the enemies in the city. The enemys eyes were filled with hatred when they looked at Tang Zhen. At the same time, there was also admiration. There might be King level cultivators in the Imperial City, but they wouldnt appear easily. In terms of the guards on the city wall, none of them were Tang Zhens match in a one-on-one fight. Although Tang Zhen was afraid of the Wolf Pack tactics, it was actually a forced choice for the cultivators of the fourth battle area. This kind of suicidal attack would only give Tang Zhen his head in vain. It was impossible to kill him and eliminate him. Therefore, as long as Tang Zhen did not make a move, the cultivators of the fourth battle area would not act rashly. They would only try their best to maintain this balance. This situation was not broken until the cultivators from the fourth battle area arrived. At the same time, it also meant that the final battle was about to begin. As the leader, the cultivator of loucheng city led the groups of native cultivators and auxiliary soldiers to the open space outside the Imperial City. The size of each team was different, and they were clearly separated from each other. Although they belonged to the same camp, they would definitely not mix together randomly. Such a situation occurred because of the command centers order. The auxiliary soldiers and native cultivators were not in the regular army. They had lost their trusted leader, and their combat power would definitely be affected. Since he was clear about this disadvantage, he had to avoid it as much as possible. As long as the Lou Cheng cultivators acted as the executive and leader, and with the synchronized control of the command center, all the teams could be moved freely. As time passed, more and more legions arrived and were stationed around the Imperial City. As the fields and forests disappeared, military tents were erected one after another. This scene was somewhat similar to the atmosphere of a battle between armies in the secular world, giving people the feeling that a storm was coming. The leaders of the command center had arrived. They were constantly collecting information about the Imperial City and formulating a plan for the siege. No accidents were allowed in this decisive battle that determined the rankings of the battle zones, because no one could afford the price of failure. If they were defeated by the fourth battle zone, they would have to undergo the cornerstone platforms combat strength assessment before the final ranking could be determined. If the combat ability was too low, it was very likely that they would not even be able to maintain their fifth place and would be replaced by someone else. If they won, they would level up. If they didnt win, they would remain the same. How could there be such a good thing? The ranking of the fifth battle area would affect those high-level territories the most. Newly established territories like Tang Zhen would not be affected at all. Even if it really dropped in level, the cornerstone platform would still be the same and would not be greatly restricted. However, for most of the cultivators in loucheng, what they cared about was the ranking and they would do their best for it. The cultivators of the fourth battle District had the same mentality. Although they had encountered a series of unforeseen events, they would never admit defeat. If they didnt fight until the last moment, who would know who would win? The troops outside the city were still gathering, and their numbers kept increasing. They had already completely surrounded the Imperial City. Among these teams, the Heavens Wall city was very eye-catching, because they had a large number of people and carried a large number of war weapons. Especially the armed airships, which were absolutely a powerful weapon in air combat and could pose a fatal threat to the enemy. There were more than 70 airships in total. They were parked in a field, and people would come in and out from time to time. The command center arranged a group of cultivators in loucheng city to try to take over the runic airships and replace the original combat troops. Compared to ordinary soldiers, the participation of cultivators in the building could indeed double the destructive power of the runic airships. In fact, the moment the runic airships appeared, the command center had already set their eyes on these aerial combat weapons. In a situation where Lord cultivators were rare, these runic airships were the best aerial combat weapons. However, when the command center sent someone to take over, they were rejected by the cultivators of the Heavens Wall city. Their words were not polite at all. The cultivators of the Heavens Wall city were not stupid. They knew the advantage of the runic airships. Although they were not invincible, they were definitely a powerful weapon. Seeing that the war was about to begin, it was time for them to show their might. How could they hand over this tool to earn battle merits to others? It wasnt strange for such a situation to occur. When fighting for battle merits, these cultivators from loucheng city, who came from the non-use Warzone, wouldnt be polite. As for the command center, it was just a spontaneous establishment of a group of big shots. It was not an official organization designated by the cornerstone platform. In this competition, the cornerstone platforms responsibility was to supervise and reward people after the battle. It would definitely not participate in other matters. Therefore, the normal operation of the command center relied on its own prestige and the trust of the cultivators in Lou Cheng from the same battle area. Without official authorization, it was a very worrying thing when the cultivators in the city didnt listen to orders. If they tried to suppress others with power, it might not work. Since tianxu city dared to refuse, it meant that they were not afraid of the command center. Using violence would only lead to worse consequences. After all, the relationship between the major territories was complicated, and they naturally had to take care of each other at critical moments. If one was provoked, it was likely that a whole nest would jump out. If he made a big deal out of it, not only would it affect the competition, but it would also create grudges in real life. If such a thing really happened, the enemy would probably laugh until their bellies burst, and they would become a shame that the fifth battle area could not wash away. What nonsense! After the news was sent back to the command center, a Big Shot immediately slammed the table, looking furious. at such a critical moment, theyre still acting recklessly and refusing the arrangements of the headquarters. Do they think this is childs play? The Big Shot looked at his subordinate and asked, Tell me clearly, whats going on? the other party said that the runic airships were painstakingly built by them with the purpose of making contributions in the final battle. How could they hand them over to others? Then you didnt tell them that the successors are all cultivators of loucheng, and their combat power is far stronger than those natives? the Big Shot said with a dark face. Theyve already said it, but its no use. In addition, they also said that its not impossible to make an exception for this matter. However, they have a request, and that is, whoever made this suggestion, they will not allow the cultivators of the other territory to board the runic airships. The cultivator from Lou Cheng said as he stole a glance at his boss with a helpless expression. What? Hearing this, the Big Shots face turned black. He was the one who suggested commandeering the runic airships and arranging for the cultivators in his territory to receive them. On this matter, he had indeed been selfish, but he had been slapped in the face. The big shots in the command center were all smiling faintly. They were obviously happy to see this happen. It was definitely a very embarrassing thing to be slapped in the face for being too greedy. Chapter 2650 - 2650 Ostracizing _1 2650 Ostracizing _1 these guys from the Heavens Wall city dont have any sense of the big picture. How could they do this? One of the commanders said while shaking his head. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the actions of the Heavens Wall city cultivators. of course, its really hard to give this kind of opportunity to others. Youre making things difficult for yourself. Besides, you cant monopolize the benefits! A burst of suppressed laughter came from somewhere, carrying a hint of mockery. The Big Shots face turned even darker. He had thought that the other party was speaking up for him, but when he heard it, he realized that it was not what he thought. It was obvious that some of the members of the command center didnt like his actions. Seeing that he had been slapped in the face by the Heavens Wall city, they took the opportunity to ridicule him. However, it was only a tip-off. After all, everyone had their own selfish motives, so no one said anything about each other. As for which territory the cultivators of the Heavens Wall city belong to, I have some respect for them. Maybe I can persuade them. Another big Shot from the command center said. His tone carried a faint confidence as he tried to break the stalemate. The cultivator beside him nodded slightly. The other party was indeed different from them. He liked to travel around the world of loucheng and could be said to be knowledgeable. Especially in the fifth battle area, he got to know many cultivators of loucheng and made friends with many Lords. If he was the one to speak up, the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city might do him a favor. Compared to a master of creation, what were a few runic airships? The cultivators of the Heavens Wall city were so insistent because they couldnt bear to see someone snatching their battle merits. That was why they refused so bluntly. The request that they had raised had clearly expressed their attitude and dissatisfaction. The cultivator from loucheng city thought for a moment and replied, Theyre actually a motley crew from more than ten different territories. Theyre in a cooperative state. However, as far as I know, they are only given the right to use the runic airships because they have gathered in the Heavens Wall city. Oh? The Big Shot with a wide circle of friends immediately asked, have you found out who owns these rune airships? I will talk to him now! However, someone beside him frowned and said in a calm tone, If Im not mistaken, that Heavens Wall city should be occupied by Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen again? When the big shots heard this, their faces turned ugly. Tang Zhens name had been repeatedly ringing in his ears recently. His fame had already surpassed the big shots in the command center. This kind of feeling really made people very uncomfortable. Although they were unhappy, they really admired Tang Zhen. Or perhaps, they envied his luck. It was because of Tang Zhen that the final battle broke out ahead of schedule. The fifth battle area, which was originally at a disadvantage, suddenly took the initiative of the entire war. Just in terms of contribution, just Tang Zhen alone was comparable to the entire headquarters. The big shots were similarly very clear that regardless of the outcome of this competition, the reward that Tang Zhen would obtain would definitely cause people to be envious. As competitors, the big shots instinctively rejected Tang Zhen only because his performance was too outstanding. Even if Tang Zhen had made such a meritorious contribution, even if they knew that Tang Zhen was nearby, no one proposed to see him. Similarly, no one proposed to invite Tang Zhen to join the command center and command this decisive battle together. To put it bluntly, they were afraid that Tang Zhen would struggle to gain merit. If he were to do something earth-shattering again, where would their group of faces be? Although he paid attention to Tang Zhen or was prepared to befriend him, that was a matter that could only be done after the competition had ended. As for this moment, Tang Zhen was their competitor and would snatch the limelight and benefits that belonged to them. It was best not to meet each other. The competition within the same battle region was also extremely brutal. Tang Zhen clearly understood this point. Hence, he took the initiative to distance himself from such disputes. However, the further he hid, the greater the commotion he caused. It was impossible not to attract the attention of the big shots in the command center. Tang Zhen expressed that he was also very helpless. The atmosphere in the command center was somewhat silent. Even the big boss with a wide circle of friends had shut his mouth at this moment. He knew a lot of people, but this didnt include Tang Zhen. He didnt intend to get to know Tang Zhen at this moment. lets not mention this matter anymore. The presence of runic airships will not affect the final battle. The Big Shot who had hit a wall at the beginning said in a faint tone. He had obviously given up on the runic airship. Since he was with Tang Zhen, he would hide as far away as possible to avoid bringing bad luck to himself. If Tang Zhen was lucky, others would be unlucky. It was best not to provoke such a fellow. youre right. We have quite a few Lords here, and we also have flying mounts. We dont necessarily have to have such things. the 4th battle group doesnt have much of an advantage. Air attacks are dispensable, and even if they dont, theyll still win. According to these big shots, since the Heavens Wall city was not willing to cooperate, they would not force it. The runic airships could participate in the battle, but they must not affect the plans formulated by the command center. Otherwise, there was no need to be polite. If they were in danger, it was likely that they would not be rescued because they were not in a cooperative relationship. This was the punishment from the headquarters for the Heavens Wall city. Since they didnt listen to the command, they could only be pushed to the periphery. Although it was not an officially appointed organization, it could be said to be very easy for the headquarters to do this. In fact, the main reason was that the Heavens Wall city was related to Tang Zhen. If the runic airships played a big role in the final battle, Tang Zhens credit would definitely be awarded when the final settlement was over. It was precisely because of this reason that the Heavens Wall city was ostracized. Being able to use this to suppress Tang Zhen was clearly an outcome that the big shots were very willing to see. Tang Zhens limelight was too great, and it had already aroused jealousy. The battle order was quickly passed down, and each team had their own task. Only the camp in the Heavens Wall city was ignored. The cultivators of the Heavens Wall city had already expected this outcome. Hehe, those bastards from the command center are obviously afraid that well take the credit, so theyve deliberately arranged this. Other than that, theres another reason. Its because Tang Zhen gave those guys too much pressure. Therefore, they want to give him a beating. In the camp of the Heavens Wall city, you Jiu spoke in a calm tone. After not seeing him for a while, his strength had already reached nine-star horde leader, only a step away from Wang Ji. To be able to level up so quickly, it was obvious that there were other opportunities. However, if you Jiu did not say anything, no one would ask. He was followed by a group of cultivators from the territory of the netherworld. From their appearance, it was obvious that they were under you Jius command. Tang Zhen had long guessed that you Jius identity was not simple, and the truth was as such. City Lord, what should we do next? A cultivator from Lou Cheng asked with concern. It was obvious that he didnt want to miss this decisive battle, but he was in an awkward situation. They had agreed to work together, but some people used their power for personal gain, trying to gain benefits for their own territory. After falling out with you, Ill just bully you with my numbers and wont bring you along. This was a very disgusting thing to do, but there was nothing he could do about it, because he had the right to refuse the other partys request, and the other party also had the right to ostracize him. what else can we do? of course, we have to find Tang Zhen. This matter started because of him, so he naturally has to solve it. As you Jiu spoke, he headed straight for the empty space outside the Imperial City. At that place, Tang Zhen was still sitting and drinking by himself. He seemed to be quietly waiting for some news. You Jiu knew that Tang Zhen was a troublemaker. He was also very curious. He wanted to know what Tang Zhen was up to. Chapter 2651 - 2651 Chapter 2651-another strange path? 2651 Chapter 2651-another strange path? Outside the Imperial Citys Gate, it was less than a kilometer away. In the past, people would come here like shuttles, but now it was empty, only one person at a table, drinking by himself. In the eyes of the Imperial Citys guards, this was equivalent to provocation. They did not take them seriously at all. It was only a distance of a thousand meters. Ordinary long-range weapons could not reach it, but some weapons could easily hit it. However, from the beginning to the end, no one dared to attack, because they all knew that if they did, it would be the official start of the decisive battle. Tang Zhen quietly sat behind the table. He silently looked at the guards on the city wall, as though he was admiring the scenery. In fact, there wasnt any real scenery. The only things that entered his eyes were the cold glints of blades and Spears, as well as the worried faces. Because of the cultivators in loucheng, the nature of the war had changed. Many terrifying weapons that did not originally exist in this world appeared on the battlefield one after another. As the Aboriginals horizons were broadened, the anxiety in their hearts grew. They knew that a catastrophe was waiting for them. It was impossible for no one to die in a war, especially in a war where cultivators were involved. Mortals were like ants. Their hearts were filled with fear, and they tried to escape from the battlefield, but they couldnt do it. The merciless war was like a meat grinder, involving the innocent and finally crushing them into dust. Tang Zhen seemed to be admiring those terrified faces. He did not take his eyes off them. It was unknown what he was thinking. It was only when he heard the sound of footsteps that you Jiu appeared beside him. youre quite carefree. You just threw away the Heavens Wall city and ran around on your own. As you Jiu spoke, he slowly sat down, and the soil on the ground automatically rose to form a chair. Heavens Wall city is already fully prepared. It doesnt matter if Im here or not. Besides, arent you also running around? Tang Zhen said with a smile as he poured two more glasses of wine. Thats not the same, because the Heavens Wall city has already been marked with your mark. Because of you, the Heavens Wall city was targeted by the headquarters and was not assigned any tasks in the final battle. After hearing you Jius words, Tang Zhens brows furrowed slightly. However, they soon relaxed. Hehe, as expected. Tang Zhen nodded and spoke in a faint tone. He did not seem to be particularly concerned. thats why you have to be responsible for this matter. You cant possibly earn a lot of money and let us, who have been hanging out with you, return empty-handed, right? You Jiu raised his cup and spoke in a faint tone. You want me to take responsibility? youre not joking? Tang Zhen took a serious look at you Jiu and realized that he had a serious expression on his face. He did not seem to be joking. Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. He then said in a soft voice,In fact, the next battle will be a battle without any technical content. Whoever survives to the end will be the winner. When the final battle began, they only needed to charge onto the battlefield and kill until they fell. Whether or not you join the camp of the command center will not have much of an impact. At most, your chances of survival will be higher. You Jiu nodded his head, knowing that the truth was as Tang Zhen had said. Those guys in the command center were all conceited, thinking that they were the Saviors of the fifth battle area. Before the start of the competition, they had already gathered together to discuss and plan. This was not a temporary uprising. They seemed to be selfless, but they were also doing it for their own interests. After they had command, they could help their subordinates obtain more military achievements. You Jiu was used to being alone. Even if he had received an invitation before, he could not be bothered to respond. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had been forced to participate in the competition. He did not make any preparations before this. In fact, he did not even know about the existence of the command center. Its not as simple as you think. Since the command center has placed such a restriction, its definitely not just for show. You Jiu shook his head. He clearly knew that there was something fishy about this. Perhaps at this moment, the Heavens Wall city had already been targeted and would be sabotaged at some point in time. In the chaos of war, it was not impossible to be accidentally injured and eliminated by an ally. You seem to be very concerned about this matter. Do you have any ulterior motives? Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss and asked you Jiu. My goal is actually very simple. Its to earn a large amount of battle merits and then obtain the right to do one thing. I found that youre very talented in this kind of thing, so I decided to follow you and see if I can get some benefits. After hearing you Jius explanation, Tang Zhen was very curious. What exactly did the other party want to do? However, since you Jiu did not say anything, Tang Zhen would definitely not ask. After all, this matter involved his privacy. You trust me that much? Tang Zhen smiled and asked in a faint tone. I can trust him. Besides, the final decision is near, and I dont have any other choice. You Jius tone was somewhat helpless. The decisive battle had happened too suddenly, and he was caught off guard. According to the current development, it might not be long before the competition between the two battle zones would come to an end. However, the battle merits he had accumulated were far from what he had expected, and he would not have the opportunity to earn them in the future. With no other choice, you Jiu could only place his hopes on Tang Zhen and see what kind of method he had. Your way of doing things is making things difficult for me. Tang Zhen said in a calm tone. Originally, he did not want to continue participating, but you Jiu had dragged him into this. Such an approach was a little too forceful. You Jiu didnt say anything. He just looked at Tang Zhen quietly and made up his mind to stick to him. Gently shaking his head, Tang Zhen used his hand to dip into the wine in the cup and slowly drew on the table. Due to Tang Zhens control, the wine condensed and did not scatter. Very quickly, a map was revealed. You Jiu took a look at it. It was a map of the Imperial City. He had already seen and studied it. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had not drawn it randomly at this moment. He was silent and only quietly looked at Tang Zhen, wanting to know what he was planning to do. The Imperial City is now well-equipped with powerful soldiers and horses. The number of cultivators in the city is definitely more than 20000, and the number of ordinary soldiers is at least 200000. The people in the city could be mobilized at any time, and it was definitely a very easy thing to organize a defense Army of hundreds of thousands. If he wanted to win by force, he would have to go through a bloody battle, and the outcome was still unknown. Itll be very difficult for us to intervene after the command post has made the plan. Otherwise, well inevitably be made difficult by the other party. If you want to gain battle merits, youll have to find another way, and youll have to be fast enough. As Tang Zhen spoke, he drew a pattern at the side that looked like flowing water. You mean, flood? You Jiu frowned. After looking at it carefully for a while, he suddenly came to a realization. I see. Thats interesting. It seems that youve already made a plan. If thats the case, then whats the point of hesitating? Ill immediately send people to do it! Tang Zhen shook his head, indicating that you Jiu did not need to be anxious. Ive already arranged for people to do the preliminary work. It was originally intended to be used to deal with the enemies of nine tomb Valley, but due to a strange combination of circumstances, it was not used. Since you want to gain battle merits, its just right to use it. Itll probably yield unexpected results. Tang Zhen finished the wine in his cup. He swept his gaze in the direction of the command post and spoke in a faint tone. Do you really think that I, Tang Zhen, am someone who can be bullied by others? since you all are so unkind, dont blame me, Tang Zhen, for being disloyal. Chapter 2652 - 2652 Tang Zhen snatching credit (1) 2652 Tang Zhen snatching credit (1) The troops of the fifth battle area were still gathering. Due to the limited transportation and the distance, many cultivators were still on their way. The command center was not in a hurry either. They were prepared to use the siege tactic to consume the resources of the Imperial City and wear down the enemys fighting spirit. In any case, the enemy was already a turtle in a jar and was destined to have no way to escape. The longer they delayed, the higher the chances of victory for the fifth battle area. If they rashly started a decisive battle, it was very likely that there would be changes, and they would not be able to win. Since that was the case, there was no need to rush. Most of the enemies in the Imperial City were praying that the war would come later, or that it would not happen at all. As the defensive party, he would definitely be attacked, and his life and death would be uncertain. They were all ordinary people, and they were extremely resistant to being inexplicably involved in this war. Although everyone knew that the longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be, they still hoped that they could delay it one day at a time. The cultivators in loucheng in the fourth battle area also wanted to buy more time so that they would have more time to prepare. The king level cultivators who were trapped in nine tomb Valley had yet to send back any news. They didnt know how the battle was going. If they could return, even if the enemy in the fifth battle area doubled, they would still be defeated. However, the scene of the monsters covering the sky gave the cultivators in the 4th battle area a bad feeling. Perhaps those Monster King level cultivators would never return. Furthermore, with the cunning of the 5th battle area, how could they miss such an opportunity to loot a burning house? Even though the 4th battle area had lost the participation of a group of King level cultivators and could not guarantee their victory, they still had enough confidence to defeat the enemy. No matter how much he said, it was useless. In the end, he still had to try. Just as both sides were actively preparing for the war, a group of cultivators were busy and nervous in the tianxu City Camp, which had been deliberately excluded by the command center. They took the drawings and began to modify the runic airship, carving out fine runes. The movements of the cultivators in loucheng city were very precise and practiced, as if they had been through thousands of training. Not all Lou Cheng cultivators were proficient in runes and arrays, but they had mastered the basic knowledge. The high-level cultivators had more profound attainments. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. After a long period of time, the technique will become more and more proficient. Getting them to participate in the setting up of the runic magic circle was an extremely easy task. A simple explanation was all that was needed. As for the runic square matrix in the core area, Tang Zhen and you Jiu had to attack at the same time. The two of them were equally matched in this aspect, and they could even complement each other. If Tang Zhen was alone, he would definitely need more time. This was the benefit of having a helper. Because of the tight confidentiality, outsiders had no idea what happened in the camp during the operation. The secret agents sent by the command center also didnt find anything unusual. Only the cultivators of tianyong city were still waiting for the final battle to begin. Due to time constraints, all the cultivators had tried their best to complete the task as soon as possible. This matter was related to the reward of battle achievements. If they succeeded, all the participants would receive generous rewards. You Jiu was very concerned about this. This was his last chance. If he still did not succeed, he would have to bring his men and fight for it in the final battle. You Jiu personally supervised the process of setting up the runic magic circle. He would not allow any oversight. After the runic magic circle was completed, you Jiu personally led the loucheng cultivators from the territory of Tartarus and controlled the nine runic airships to slowly take off. When the nearby observers saw this, they immediately reported the matter to the command center. However, it did not attract the attention of those big shots. At this moment, the members of the command center were all studying how to defeat the enemy and did not care about the Heavens Wall city. They were just a group of guys who didnt know how to appreciate favors. Although they had a lot of runic airships, they might not be able to set off a big storm. They would still be the leaders of this decisive battle. If the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city dared to cause trouble, the bosses in the command center could definitely eliminate them in advance. At this moment, the big shots had no idea that the small fry they thought was insignificant had already begun to move and was trying to compete with them. Ruins, the widest body of water in the river. Luo Fei was floating in the air, surrounded by a muka and other cultivators who had also become Lords. Other than the cultivators, there were also a large number of monster Lords. They all looked obedient. As for the Army of monsters, they were now gathered on the open space by the shore, ready to go. In the wide river in front, dozens of Ghost Pirates split up, each pulling a special item with a rope. It looked like a huge round plate, made of special materials, and its surface was engraved with complex magic array runes. Although the river was turbulent, these ghost pirate ships seemed to be rooted in the deep and Rapid River without moving. The surroundings were frighteningly quiet. There was only the sound of rapid water, which reverberated in the silent ruins. At this moment, Luo Fei suddenly opened her eyes, and a smile flashed across her beautiful face. everything is ready. Lets move out immediately! At Lefays command, the ghost pirate ship Cut the Rope and a huge and heavy disc-shaped object fell into the river. In just a few seconds, the river in the night was illuminated by a strong light, followed by a huge pillar of light that shot into the sky. The light pillar was surrounded by countless runes, and a rich spatial force rippled out. A huge Whirlpool appeared in the center of the rapidly flowing river at the bottom of the light pillar. It was as if there was a bottomless hole in the river. A huge amount of water was swallowed up, and no one knew where it went. Chase away the Hydra! fire! lorfay gave another order, and then a flame shot up from the shore and suddenly exploded when it reached a high altitude. A series of strange howls came from the river in the distance. At the same time, there was the light of the explosion of the spirit cannon. Dozens of ghost pirate ships advanced side by side. They completely blocked the river and slowly approached the location of the light pillar. In the wide river, countless water monsters were driven by the Ghost Pirates, running forward with all their might. As time passed, the Hydra was getting closer and closer to the huge light pillar in the middle of the river. However, not far from the opposite side, there were also rows of ghost pirate ships blocking the river. The Ghost Pirates kept shouting and chasing the water monsters away. The ferocious ghost cannons would also explode in the river from time to time. The distance between the two teams of Ghost Pirates was getting closer and closer, and the remaining space in the river was getting narrower and narrower. The water monsters that had nowhere to escape jumped out of the water and then fell back into the water. More Hydra had nowhere to go. They could only rush towards the bottomless pit below the light pillar and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, a mu han and the other cultivators in loucheng immediately cheered. At this moment, Loofys voice slowly sounded. the teleportation array has been activated. The first wave of Hydra has been teleported over. Everyone, get ready for battle and wait for Lord Tang Zhens next order! When Amuka and the other cultivators heard this, they nodded to show that they understood, but their eyes were full of expectation. As for the monster overlords, they were even more eager, because a feast of slaughter was waiting for them. She looked into the distance, in the direction of the Imperial City. youre always so unpredictable. This time, you even fought with the command center for military merits. I guess countless people will be surprised when this news spreads, right? Chapter 2653 - 2653 Flooding the Imperial City (1) 2653 Flooding the Imperial City (1) It was late at night in the Imperial City. However, the top of the city wall was brightly lit. Under the illumination of the special lamps, the area outside the city wall could be seen clearly. It was impossible to get close in the dark. Even in the sky above the Imperial City, rune lamps rose up, hanging in the night sky like small Suns. With bright light, the darkness could be dispelled, making those sneaky guys lose their natural cover. However, this blinding light did not give people much sense of security. Instead, it made people more anxious. The commoners in the city went to bed early, causing the Imperial City to become extremely quiet, as if it was a Dead City. Under the heavy siege, every night, the residents of the Imperial City were all restricted from going out. Looking at the streets that were as bright as day and the footsteps of the patrolling soldiers that came from time to time, the hearts of the Imperial Citys residents were filled with fear. The only thing they could do was to wait, either to turn the situation around or to die! On the empty street, a group of soldiers walked slowly, looking at every corner of the street vigilantly. Even though they had not found any signs of the enemy sneaking in at night, this was not a reason for them to let their guard down. Actively patrolling the Urban area and ensuring the stability of the city was also one of the most important tasks. The patrolling soldiers had already received orders to kill anyone who dared to cause trouble on the streets. Fortunately, the residents of the Imperial City knew their limits. Making trouble at this time was equivalent to dying early, so they were very well-behaved. This was only temporary. If they were really forced to the end of the line, even a sheep would become a hungry wolf that ate meat. After passing through a Street and reaching a Cross Junction, the soldiers had to turn around and head to another street. But at this moment, a mist floated over and landed on the faces of those soldiers. Whats going on? is it raining? A soldier looked up at the sky in confusion. Then, his mouth slowly opened, and his expression became more and more frightened. What are you guys looking at? After the captain saw it, he reprimanded him and then looked up. He was like a soldier, but in the blink of an eye, a frightened expression appeared on the captains face. In the sky above the Imperial City, nine shining balls of light had appeared out of nowhere. They were connected by lines of light, forming a strange and mysterious pattern. In the center of the pattern, a glowing hole was slowly opening up, and surging flood water poured down. The mist that had been blown to his face came from the hole in the sky. The torrent with the stench of water was falling into the Imperial City. Under the illumination of the rune lights, the huge water pillar looked like a waterfall falling from the sky, giving people an indescribable visual impact. Oh my God, this is a heavenly leak! Hong Feng! the captain shouted and watched as Hong Feng destroyed the houses near his landing point. Then, more water came. Along the way, houses collapsed. The residents struggled in the flood, but they were quickly swallowed by the flood. Such a terrifying disaster was something that mortals could not resist at all. In the raging flood, there were also huge monsters that were frantically devouring the struggling residents. The ear-piercing alarm sounded, and the patrolling soldiers ran madly on the streets, blowing the whistle in their hands desperately. They only wanted to wake up more residents so that they could avoid this disaster and not drown in their sleep. The current scene was extremely chaotic. It was like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil, instantly making an explosive sound. The Imperial City was like a pot of hot oil. Because of the torrent that fell from the sky, it had completely fallen into collapse and chaos. Screams and wails reverberated in the sky above the Imperial City. The residents who rushed out after receiving the warning stared blankly at the flood on the street, not knowing what had happened. But when they saw the residents running around the streets, screaming to avoid the Hydra, no one cared about what had happened. They did not hesitate to turn around and escape, because if they could not outrun the others, they would become the monsters food. As the chaos spread, the cultivators from the fourth battle area arrived one after another. When they saw the turbulent water, they were all shocked. Those bastards from the fifth battle area, they actually used such a vicious method! Looking at the nine dots of light in the sky and the runic magic circle with crisscrossing lines, how could the Lou Cheng cultivators not guess its use? This was clearly a special teleportation array that teleported the river water and monsters from unknown places directly into the Imperial City. The only way to solve the crisis was to destroy the teleportation formation. However, this thing was at least a few hundred meters above their heads, which made most of the cultivators in the building helpless. All the cultivators in loucheng city had the ability to fly in the sky and burrow underground, but that was before they participated in the competition. In this special world, before their strength reached the level of a Lord, they had no right to fly. The problem was that those Lords and cultivators couldnt get away. They were all on the city wall, guarding against a sneak attack from the fifth battle area. Anyone with eyes could tell that this was the fifth battle areas plan to mobilize the Lord cultivators. If the Lord cultivators came to the rescue, the defense on the city wall would be empty, and the fifth battle area could take advantage of it. Once the line of defense collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, if they did not send reinforcements, the Imperial City would be flooded. At that time, even if the 5th battle group did not attack, the guards in the Imperial City would collapse on their own. After realizing this, the cultivators of the fourth battle area cursed one after another. The enemys method was extremely vicious. In desperation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could only discuss countermeasures and send people to deal with the water monsters. With the presence of these monsters, the chaotic situation would continue to expand. Even if they could not stop the flood, they had to get rid of these monsters first. However, the monsters were huge and could fly through the streets with the help of the torrent, so it was extremely difficult to catch them. The cultivators of Lou city led their teams to kill all kinds of water monsters. After half a day, they only managed to kill a dozen water monsters. As for the other water monsters, they had already followed the rapid current and disappeared. The residents in the water shouted for help, but the cultivators in the city didnt seem to hear them. This caused countless people to curse. If they didnt get help soon, the residents would die sooner or later. In that case, what was there to fear? The cultivators of loucheng who were hunting the Hydra were also helpless. After such a long time, the command center still hadnt sent any Lord-level cultivators to investigate and rescue them, which meant that the residents of the Imperial City had been abandoned. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he heard an explosion in the sky above him, followed by two white lights. The cultivators in Lou Cheng were very familiar with this light. It was obvious that someone had been eliminated. If one thought about it carefully, they would know that the Lou Cheng cultivator who was eliminated must have come from the fourth battle area. Since the enemy had used such a method, how could they not send experts to guard them? the Lord cultivators of the fourth battle area had been sent to test the waters, and the white light that had been teleported was the result of the investigation. Since they couldnt beat the flood, they could only let it flood. Anyway, to the cultivators of Lou city, the lives of the natives were like grass. Chapter 2654 - 2654 Its very troublesome if its related to Tang Zhen (1) 2654 Its very troublesome if its related to Tang Zhen (1) Outside the Imperial City, the command post of the fifth battle area. The big shots were all gathered here, but the atmosphere was very depressing. Damn it, what are these Heavens Wall city bastards doing? One of the big shots roared, his face filled with anger. If it wasnt for the restrictions of the rules and his level, he might have already rushed to the camp of the Heavens Wall city and taught the cultivators how to do things. Unlike now, where he could only roar to vent his anger. The other bosses of the command center also had gloomy expressions. The news of the rune airships forming a special teleportation array and flooding the Imperial City had already been known to them. It was impossible to not know, because the Imperial City was in chaos. The sound of crying and the crashing of waves could be heard from far away. This sudden turn of events shocked the command centers of the two battle zones. They thought the other side had initiated the attack. While they were suspicious, they were naturally on full alert and had a look of hostility. However, when they heard the truth, the expressions of the big shots in the command center changed again. They knew that this was definitely not a good thing. the Heavens Wall city is acting on their own. Theyre obviously trying to attack first. Theyre extremely shameless! One of the big shots said with a gloomy expression. this is obviously a revenge against us. Because they were excluded from the plan for the final battle, they chose to act alone without any notice. Another big Shot shook his head and said with a mocking expression, how many soldiers do they have? how can they defeat the 4th battle area? I think theyll only cause more trouble! I think this is good. The Heavens Wall city will cause trouble for the 4th battle area, and we will be the ones who will benefit in the end, thats wishful thinking. Arent you afraid that theyll defeat the fourth battle area and claim all the credit for themselves? Hehe, do you think that they can do this with just those people? The big shots walked out of the tent and looked at the torrent that was rolling down from the center of the Imperial City. They spoke one after another. They were no longer as nervous and angry as they were at the beginning, because things were not out of control. To these big shots, the cultivators of the Heavens Wall city were like naughty children who were causing trouble for adults. The trouble was not very big and would instead benefit Daren. Since that was the case, then he would just let him do as he pleased. However, some of the big shots still felt uneasy. The small group of cultivators in the Heavens Wall city were not worth mentioning at all, but they had connections with Tang Zhen. It was for this reason that the big shots were afraid. One had to know that Tang Zhen had made great contributions in succession up until now. Many things made the big shots feel that it was unbelievable. Luck was one aspect, but his strength was undeniable. The competitors were all true elites, and it was impossible for there to be a situation where there were only a few people to make up the numbers. Even the besieging of the Imperial City at this moment was all because of Tang Zhen. The Heavens Wall city used this method to attack the Imperial City. At first glance, it looked like the people in the city were suffering, but the cultivators in the building city would still be affected. The problem was that even if the operation was successful, the real beneficiary would be the command center. Although the Heavens Wall city also contributed, it still could not be compared to the command center, which was responsible for the main battle. Why would the cultivators in the Heavens Wall city do such a thing? If this matter was done by Tang Zhen, then what was his purpose in doing this? This was the real reason why the big shots felt guilty. At this moment, two figures slowly descended from the sky. They were the Lord cultivators in charge of scouting. As soon as they landed, the bosses in the command center began to ask questions. Can you investigate clearly what is going on? There was a hint of urgency in his tone. The big shots were eager to know the whole story so that they could formulate the corresponding countermeasures. There are a total of nine runic airships in the sky. Theyve obviously been specially modified to form a teleportation array in the air. In addition to the teleportation function, the nine runic airships also carried a protective array, so outsiders could not easily approach. The cultivator in charge was the young lord of the Tartarus territory, you Jiu. He had just killed two cultivators from the 4th battle area. We tried to get close to the negotiations, but we were chased out by you Jiu, who warned the command center not to interfere in this matter! After hearing the report from their subordinates, the bosses all had different expressions. isnt that you Jiu a loner? why is he in the Heavens Wall city? From the tone of this Big Shots question, it was obvious that he knew you Jiu. Im not sure about the exact situation. I only heard that he returned to the Heavens Wall city with Tang Zhen and has been staying there since. Another cultivator beside him answered. They had already gathered enough information about this. Hmph, back then, I invited him to join the command post but this fellow rejected me directly. Now, hes actually working together with Tang Zhen. Are you degrading yourself or are you looking down on us? The Big Shot who knew you Jiu shook his head gently and warned, These two guys are very evil. I can now confirm that they are definitely going to cause trouble! Everyone was stunned when they heard this. If that was the case, they really had to be more vigilant. Their previous actions were clearly aimed at Tang Zhen and they were trying to suppress and crowd him out. In the end, not only was Tang Zhen not restricted, but he had also caused such a big commotion. It was obvious that he was challenging the command center. Although the group of big shots was annoyed, they had no choice. The command center had arranged for Tang Zhen to carry out the assassination mission because the cornerstone platform would reward him after he completed it. Tang Zhen agreed to carry out the assassination mission only for the sake of the overall situation. It didnt matter even if he refused. It was the cornerstone platform that gave out the rewards, not these big shots in the command center. They could only create opportunities for the rewards, but they did not have the power given by the cornerstone platform. In the hearts of some big shots, they did have the idea of using the opportunity of carrying out the mission to scheme against Tang Zhen. It would be best if he could complete the mission, but if he was eliminated, he could only blame himself. As a result, things developed out of control. Tang Zhen had already become a competitor to the big shots. Even if he wanted to regret it, it was already too late. I see that Tang Zhen is still sitting in front of the city gate. Why dont we find someone to ask him what his plans are? Some big shots made a suggestion, but no one responded. These big shots in the command center were basically all nine-star divine generals, just a little bit away from becoming God kings. They regarded their status and cultivation as extraordinary, which was why they had set up the command post. They believed that they could lead everything in this competition. You Jius strength was similar to theirs, which was why he was invited. The other cultivators in the city did not have the qualifications to be invited. If it was you Jiu, the big shots could consider it. After all, the status and strength of both parties were similar. However, things would be different if it was Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen had broken some of the records of the fifth battle District, he was nothing in the eyes of these big shots. Lets talk about other aspects. Compared to the other territories, the fractured territory was not worth mentioning. In this competition, they did not even have the right to participate. Although Tang Zhens growth rate was astonishing, that was only in the past. Once he became a creator, the increase in his strength would be extremely slow. There were some levels that he might never be able to pass. Tang Zhen, who was only a one-star divine general, might not be able to reach the heights of the big shots. Even if he could do it, it would be a matter of a long time later. In addition, he did not even try to conceal his actions of suppressing Tang Zhen. Clearly, he did not place Tang Zhen in his eyes. Tang Zhen was not a fool. How could he not see through it? Under such circumstances, which Big Shot would be willing to let them take the initiative to contact Tang Zhen? Chapter 2655 - 2655 The demonic realm in the human world (1) 2655 The demonic realm in the human world (1) Be it friend or foe, both sides had a tacit understanding. The fifth battle group did not launch an attack, because the chaos in the city would not affect the defense at all. It was actually very irrational to launch an attack in this situation. It was very likely that they would suffer a head-on blow from the enemy. It would be better to wait for a while longer and let the floods impact spread further until the enemy cultivators were also affected. The cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area allowed the residents to struggle in the flood, but they never sent anyone to deal with the teleportation formation in the air. Because the price of doing so was too great, and it could be said that the gains did not make up for the losses. The previous loss of two Lord cultivators was enough to explain the problem. Even if there were soldiers who were restless, they were still suppressed by violence, and those who dared to disobey were killed on the spot. Seeing the courage of the cultivators in loucheng, the soldiers of the Aboriginal Army calmed down and began to think of ways to avoid the flood. They could ignore the lives of the people, but they had to ensure their own safety to avoid being affected by the flood. As for the people struggling in the Imperial City, no one paid any attention to them at the moment, leaving them to their own devices. As time passed, the water level began to rise rapidly, and more and more buildings were buried under the waves. The streets had turned into a waterway, and countless corpses were floating around. The trembling residents of the Imperial City hid in high places, looking at the torrent falling from the sky with frightened eyes, and praying loudly. They hoped that the gods would show their spirit and quickly end this disaster, saving them from the catastrophe. However, after praying thousands of times, there was no response at all. The devout gods chose to remain silent. The flood was still rising, and the number of monsters in the river was increasing. Looking at the White waves in the flood and the terrifying water monsters that kept devouring people, the despair of the Imperial Citys residents had reached its peak. They broke down and began to curse madly. If it wasnt for this damn war, they wouldnt have to suffer these hardships. The Army on the city wall clearly had the ability to save him, but why didnt they help him? He hadnt done anything, so why should he suffer a calamity? Why couldnt he help when his home was destroyed and his family was swallowed by the flood? Why? The power of despair and hatred gathered in the Imperial City. The aura of madness and fear had become more and more intense. And all of this happened to be the necessary conditions for demonization. The rules of this world had already changed. If it was before the competition had begun, no matter how much resentment the ordinary residents had, it would not have caused the world to change. But now, it was different. The evil power that burst out wantonly liked to attach itself to these kinds of bitter and hateful targets. The more AoE the target was, the easier it was to be attacked by the demonic Qi and turn into a terrifying monster. When Tang Zhen first came to this world, the city full of ghosts and monsters, as well as the mass demonized soldiers outside tianxu city, were all caused by this rule. As long as the conditions were met, the rule force would turn the target into a monster in the shortest time possible and become a game item in this competition. Tang Zhen used the flood to flood the Imperial City not only to create trouble for the 4th battle area, but also to make the residents despair and fear. When the resentment in the Imperial City soared to the sky, Tang Zhens plan would be half completed. The two warring parties would never have thought that the Imperial Citys residents, whom they viewed as ants, were currently undergoing a terrifying transformation. In the place with the most victims, wisps of demonic Qi were seeping out, like strange insects swimming in all directions. In the air, under the flood, these terrifying rule forces were everywhere. They either burrowed into the body of the drowned or were absorbed by the despairing ones, and the range of their spread became larger and larger. It didnt take long for the corpses floating on the water to start trembling, as if something terrible was awakening. The figure who was originally crying in despair started to shake strangely, but it was definitely not because of choking tears. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Vortexes appeared in the water, and from the houses that were submerged in the water, hideous corpses suddenly floated up. They were all residents who had been trapped in their houses when the flood came and had no time to escape. However, at this moment, it was as if they were being pulled by an invisible force, continuously floating to the surface of the water. They were neatly arranged facing the sky and slowly advancing along the street, like an Army. When the survivors saw this scene, they trembled in fear because this scene was too strange. All of a sudden, the floating corpse opened its eyes and stretched its arm to the sky. Their eyes and mouths were wide open, like a fish that was about to die of thirst, making its final struggle. Incomparably mournful wails came from the mouths of these corpses, as if they contained endless grievances. Then, the floating corpses sank into the water and swam around like strange fish. The survivors who had absorbed the demonic Qi suddenly raised their heads. Their eyes were red as blood, and their cracked lips had a cruel and sinister smile. Shua shua shua! They let out a strange sound and jumped like wild beasts, madly rushing towards the other survivors. Once caught by them, they would be madly bitten and devoured, the whole process was extremely painful. The survivors screamed in despair, trying to avoid the residents who had been possessed by the devil. However, in this environment surrounded by water, where could they hide? Once they fell into the water, the water ghosts of the drowned would surround them and kill the struggling residents. The resentment of the survivors and the dead grew stronger and stronger, and the area covered by the demonic Qi grew wider and wider. In this water city, monsters were running amuck. Such a terrifying change naturally could not escape the eyes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was only at this moment that they realized that this was the true purpose of flooding the Imperial City. Not only could they cut off the supplies of the defending Army, but they could also use the rules of this world to artificially create an area filled with resentment. The demonic Qi took advantage of the opening and turned the area into a monsters nest, a forbidden area for the living. It turned out that all kinds of monsters would appear in any place where a large number of cultivators gathered. Monsters could make things difficult for cultivators in loucheng, but they were also targets for killing monsters to level up. The monsters that appeared with cultivators in loucheng were basically transformed from indigenous residents. It was because of this special rule that the residents of the Imperial City were transformed into monsters in batches under the influence of the grinding aura. Under normal circumstances, the monsters in these water cities would be the best targets for the cultivators to improve their strength. However, at this moment, the 4th battle area was attacked from both the front and back, and the enemy leader had a headache. While defending the fifth battle area, they had no choice but to allocate some manpower to deal with the attacks of these demonized monsters in the city. Although the strength of the newly transformed monsters was limited, they had the advantage in their numbers. Once they launched a collective attack, they would definitely be a big problem. Due to the influence of resentment, the guards who did not help became the most hated targets of the demonized monsters. A battle between the two sides was inevitable. It didnt take long for the command center of the 5th battle area to also know about the change in the Imperial City. With this result, the big shots were silent again. I knew it. Tang Zhen is definitely not as simple as just flooding the Imperial City. He must have other purposes. Now, it seemed that it was true. The man-made creation of so many monsters would definitely have a great impact on the battle. Although we cant control these monsters, they have the same enemy, the cultivators in the fourth battle area! The big shots were silent, but they were extremely frustrated. Tang Zhen was indeed not simple. He actually used such a method to stab the 4th battle area in the back. The appearance of these infernalized monsters was enough to affect the entire battle and would definitely give the enemy a headache. The thing that the big shots were most worried about was the purpose of Tang Zhens actions. Could it be that it was really limited to this? Chapter 2656 - 2656 The sense of crisis brought by Tang Zhen (1) 2656 The sense of crisis brought by Tang Zhen (1) The situation is getting worse and worse. I dont think we can wait any longer. We must launch an attack on the Imperial City to prevent any unexpected changes! A Big Shot spoke in a grave tone. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhens position with a complicated expression in his eyes. Under the illumination of the rune lamps, the outside of the city was as bright as day. Tang Zhen was still sitting in front of the table and drinking by himself. His posture was calm and leisurely, as if he was really immersed in the fine wine and everything around him had nothing to do with him. However, everyone knew that this was actually just an illusion. There was all sorts of evidence that showed that Tang Zhen was most likely in charge of the planning behind the series of changes in the Imperial City. Setting up a table and drinking wine in front of the city gate was just for show, to show that all of this had nothing to do with him. If theres anything, dont look for me. I, Tang Zhen, have never moved from my place. However, in the eyes of the big shots from the command center, Tang Zhens actions were clearly a challenge to them. This Tang Zhen is really infuriating! A Big Shot furiously said. If it wasnt for this competition, he would definitely make Tang Zhen pay the price. A mere one-star divine general had actually managed to fool a group of nine-star big shots. Where did he get his courage from? Offending a group of big shots for the sake of snatching battle merits, wasnt he afraid that he would be made difficult in the future? The problem was that no matter what happened in the future, it would not affect the current situation at all. Perhaps, Tang Zhen simply did not place the big shots in his eyes. Otherwise, how could he not have thought of such a simple question? Actually, in my opinion, Tang Zhen cant be blamed for this matter at all. After all, we were the ones who didnt talk about morality first. The fact that we were able to lead this decisive battle is directly related to Tang Zhen. However, at the most crucial moment of the decisive battle, we pushed Tang Zhen out. If I were Tang Zhen, I would definitely feel indignant and then think of a way to participate in the final battle and get back what belongs to me. Therefore, Tang Zhen cant find any fault with it. Its our approach that is somewhat selfish. Just as everyone was silent, a Big Shot suddenly spoke. However, he did not blame Tang Zhen. Instead, he felt that the problem was with the command center. It was his two subordinates who had gone to the sky to contact you Jiu and then sent the news back. Combined with the change in his attitude, the big shots could not help but guess that he had made some secret deal with you Jiu behind their backs. It was simply a fools dream to think that the members of the command center would be selfless, because their minds were full of personal interests. Some of the big shots looked displeased. They clearly didnt agree with this statement. At the same time, they felt betrayed by their companions. He pointed out in a sharp tone that credit was supposed to be fought over, and the strong were respected. Where was there so much morality to speak of? However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was ridiculed and retorted by the Big Shot, who didnt give him any face at all. Since youre so shameless, what right do you have to ask others to follow the rules? you can only blame yourself for the current situation! Its a good thing that things havent gotten out of hand so far, and your chances of winning are still very high, but Im sorry I cant keep you company! After the Big Shot finished speaking, he ignored the other cultivators present and directly turned to walk out of the tent. No one tried to persuade him to stay, because the other partys words had already made it clear that he would not participate in any decisions made by the headquarters. The decisive battle had yet to begin, and someone from the command center had already chosen to withdraw. This was not a good sign. The big shots in the command post began to lose their calm when faced with Tang Zhens pressure. They were afraid that their earlier efforts would be in vain. The problem was that the arrow was already on the bow, and they had no way to retreat. They could only brace themselves and charge forward. As long as they could defeat the 4th battle area and win this war, all schemes and intrigues would be useless. I suggest that we launch a full-scale attack at dawn. Do you agree? Some of the big shots looked around and first decided on the time of the final battle. Clearly, they no longer had the patience to wait. I agree! I also agree. Lets do this. Due to the series of unforeseen events, the big shots in the command center felt a sense of urgency. The final battle that was originally planned to be delayed had to start in advance. In the hearts of the big shots, there was a strong feeling of grievance. Such an outcome was completely related to Tang Zhen. A group of nine-star divine generals, big shots of the fifth battle area who had been famous for a long time, were being played around by a rookie who had just joined the fifth battle area. If this matter were to spread out, he would definitely be ridiculed. Some of the big shots had already made up their minds. If they had the opportunity in the future, they would definitely make Tang Zhen pay the price. They wouldnt kill Tang Zhen because they would have to pay a heavy price. Not to mention, a creator wasnt an existence that could be killed just because they wanted to. However, it was easy to make things difficult for him when he was on a mission or in other aspects. Under normal circumstances, the big shots wouldnt be so petty. It was just that this victory was very important to them. The amount of battle merits they obtained was related to another important matter. It determined whether they could be promoted from divine general to Divine King. That was why you Jiu had put down his pride and asked to cooperate with Tang Zhen. He believed that Tang Zhen could help him. Tang Zhen was a destroyer and had obstructed the good things of these big shots. It was normal for him to be hated. It was just that this group of big shots had chosen to forget about it. Things had gotten to this point because of their selfishness. Or rather, they knew it very well in their hearts, but they were just unwilling to admit it. After all, it had already happened, and they would never admit that they were wrong. After the big shots dispersed, they discovered a figure standing beside Tang Zhen. It was the cultivator Lou Cheng who had left the command center earlier. When the big shots who were observing in the dark saw this, they gritted their teeth in anger. They naturally knew the purpose of the other partys visit. There was more than one person who wanted to do this. The other big shots also wanted to try and obtain more benefits. The command center was not an official organization designated by the cornerstone platform. If they could join the command center, why couldnt they cooperate with Tang Zhen? This was a matter of great importance, so he naturally had to use some special means. After all, he only had one chance. The problem was that Tang Zhen had deliberately sat in front of the crowd so that everyone could see the position. This made the big shots who were tempted feel extremely embarrassed. He wanted to make contact with Tang Zhen, but he was unable to lower his face. In the end, only the Big Shot who had withdrawn from the command center made contact with Tang Zhen. It was perfectly justifiable for him to go, because he had already chosen to break off relations with the other party, and now he was completely free. Under the peeking eyes of many, that Big Shot chatted with Tang Zhen for a moment before leaving with a smile on his face. The other big shots were secretly guessing in their hearts. What exactly did the other party say to Tang Zhen? would it affect the final battle? No one told them the answer. They only knew that after the big boss returned to the camp, he immediately gathered his men, obviously preparing for something big. The doubts in the hearts of the big shots from the command center grew even heavier. They were now certain that Tang Zhen had reached some kind of agreement with the other party. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already started to infringe on their interests. Originally, the command post could have taken all the battle merits, but because of Tang Zhen, they might have already lost one-tenth. Now, with the addition of another big Shot and the original you Jiu, Tang Zhen, a lone traveler who was not taken seriously by the command center, actually had the qualifications to compete with them! Chapter 2657 - 2657 The final battle (1) 2657 The final battle (1) The long night seemed to have become more difficult to endure. The guards on the palace walls were silent, but their hearts were not calm. Looking at the enemies gathered outside the city and hearing the screams coming from inside the Imperial City, they felt so suppressed that they could hardly breathe. The soldiers guarding the city really wanted to know how many people were still alive in the Imperial City and whether their friends and relatives were safe. It was a pity that the cultivators in the city had issued a ban that no one was allowed to leave the city wall, or they would be executed immediately! After beheading over a hundred people and sending their orders, the Restless soldiers calmed down. They knew very well that after they left the city wall, even if the cultivators in loucheng didnt kill them, they would be swallowed by the flood sooner or later. At some point in time, a thick fog began to float in the Imperial City, covering the buildings soaked in the flood. The fog seemed to have the effect of filtering sound. It didnt take long for the sound in the Imperial City to become almost non-existent. The deathly silence made people feel extremely depressed. The cultivators of loucheng in the fourth battle area were in charge of their own areas, teaching the soldiers how to fight and how to better protect themselves. Although it was a last-minute preparation, if he really remembered it, it might save his life at a critical moment. Looking at the fifth battle areas stance, it was certain that the final battle would officially begin soon. At such a critical moment, no accidents were allowed. The cultivators in the fourth battle area were also nervous because the competition was completely out of the control of both sides. The original plan had long been abandoned due to unforeseen circumstances, and many of the means to prepare for the final battle had not even begun. With the loss of high-end combat power, the high-level cultivators on one side were surrounded by monsters while the high-level cultivators on the other side went to attack. It could be said that a bloody battle was inevitable. The remaining low-level cultivators gathered outside the Imperial City and were forced to start a decisive battle. Compared to the commanders, the ordinary cultivators in loucheng city knew less, but they still felt like they were being led by the nose. It was as if there was a pair of big hands behind him that were dominating everything, forcing both sides to fight to the death! The siege battle was about to begin, and the demonized residents of the Imperial City finally began to attack. In the thick fog, the monsters gathered below the city wall and began to climb up. The guards on the city wall were already prepared. The moment the monster appeared, the soldiers began to attack with all their might. Mournful wails were heard everywhere. Monsters were constantly killed, but more and more monsters climbed up the city wall. The drowned turned into a monster and jumped out of the water like a big fish. It actually shot more than 20 meters high. Some of the monsters landed on the top of the city wall, while others grabbed onto the wall, their palms acting like suction cups. It was chaos on the city wall. The monsters attack was too fierce, and the casualties of the city guards were getting more and more serious. Seeing that the ordinary soldiers were unable to resist the monsters, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had no choice but to lend a helping hand. However, they became more and more anxious. The monsters in the city were endless, and if the fifth battle area launched another attack, they would be attacked from the front and back. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he heard a series of bugle sounds coming from outside the city, which meant that the fifth battle area had begun to attack. The hearts of the guards on the city wall sank. The thing they were most worried about had finally happened. At this moment, the first rays of the morning sun had yet to rise, but there were countless fireballs smashing towards the top of the Imperial City. When the fireballs landed among the soldiers, the unlucky ones were immediately crushed to death, and some were affected by the fuel, instantly turning into fireballs. Some soldiers wailed loudly, begging their companions to help put out the fire. Some even jumped down from the city wall, trying to put out the fire with water. However, they had forgotten that there were countless monsters in the water. Once they fell into the water, they would basically never return. The general attack of the 5th battle area began. First, they used a wave of long-range attacks to throw the enemy into chaos. The attacking forces quickly closed in, and the people were as dense as ants. The defenders on the city wall had been waiting for a long time. The moment the attackers entered their shooting range, overwhelming attacks came one after another. Mounted crossbows, flying stones, and cannonballs fell into the crowd one after another. The shield was unable to withstand the explosion. Every time a Cannonball landed, it would leave behind a large piece of broken corpse. The city walls were covered in flames, blood and minced meat were everywhere, and wails of pain could be heard. Casualties were inevitable in the war, but the intensity of the battle was still beyond expectations. The two sides had just started fighting, and the number of casualties was already shocking. The fifth battle area was still fine, but the cultivators in the fourth battle area were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. They were stuck on the city wall and were attacked on both sides. They had no choice but to divide their forces to face the enemy. Fortunately, the monsters in the city were not too powerful, and there was no unified command. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After a series of long-range attacks, the main force of the 5th battle area finally rushed up. They used all kinds of tools to attack the city wall. The life-and-death battle began to become more and more brutal. The city assaulters used ladders to climb up, but they were immediately hit by the attacks from the city walls. Rolling wood, boulders, and all kinds of weapons were thrown at the city assaulters. The pressure on the defenders on the city wall doubled. There were constantly attackers charging up the city wall, only to fall back down again with screams. This was just the beginning. It didnt take long for cultivators from both camps to enter the battle. They had been through hundreds of battles, and they were using the methods of cultivators. The battle scene was naturally more brutal and intense. The cultivators of loucheng city from both battle zones were filled with anger at the moment, and they fought with all their might. Everyone knew the significance of this battle. If they lost, the battle zones ranking would change hands. As the light flickered, violent explosions were heard continuously. More and more cultivators were eliminated. The eyes of the cultivators on both sides were red with bloodlust. As long as they could raise their sabers and fight, they would never admit defeat. Even the native cultivators fought to the death and did not retreat. They were extremely brave. The sturdy city wall was smashed into pieces. Some parts had already collapsed, as if it would collapse completely in the next moment. From the start of the battle until now, it had only been a dozen minutes, but it had already entered a state of white heat. In the sky above the Imperial City, the teleportation array was still running, and torrents were pouring down. Looking at the city that was engulfed by the flood and flames, you Jius lips curled into a smile. At the same time, there was a faint sense of pride. Its almost time, or Ill have to gnaw on the bones! As you Jiu spoke, he directed the nine runic cruisers to descend slowly, bringing the teleportation array closer and closer to the ground. When they were about to reach the ground, the runic airships suddenly changed their formation, turning the transmission array into an upright form. The falling waterfall turned into a flat torrent, but at the same time, it seemed to be blocked, and the water output was suddenly reduced by half. Then, huge and strange pirate ships squeezed out of the shining hole one after another. The ship was filled with ferocious Ghost Pirates, who were looking at the Imperial City that was soaked in the flood with excitement and anticipation. At the same time, outside the Imperial City, the Big Shot who had previously come into contact with Tang Zhen was also directing his men to board the runic airship. It didnt take long for dozens of runic airships to soar into the sky, heading straight for the Imperial City. Amidst the chaos, Tang Zhen slowly walked towards the Imperial City to collect the victory that belonged to him. Chapter 2658 - 2658 Victory? _1 2658 Victory? _1 Both the enemy and our side did not expect that Tang Zhens plan was linked to each other, catching them off guard. When the 4th battle group was attacked from the front and the 5th battle group was attacked from the front and the two sides were locked in battle, Tang Zhen finally attacked. Thousands of soldiers and horses gushed out of the portal that was spewing out water. The Army of 100000 monsters descended on the battlefield in this way. At the same time, there were also a large number of cultivators from Lou city and local cultivators, forming a terrifying force that could make the enemy despair. Luo Fei, who had the strength of a King, led a group of Lord cultivators and went straight to the enemy guarding the Imperial City. They were aggressive all the way, bringing along the infernalized monsters in the Imperial City and launching a tsunami of attacks on the city wall. You Jiu directed the runic airship to return to the sky. This time, however, it brought the flood to the city wall. The enemies in the 4th battle area needed some cold water to understand their situation. The Big Shot that was cooperating with Tang Zhen had also led a group of subordinates and was attacking from above. Bombs were thrown down one after another, and loud noises came from the top of the city wall. Corpses were scattered everywhere. The double attack of the flood and the fire caused the enemy on the city wall to collapse rapidly. They wanted to retreat from the battlefield, but they found that there was no way to escape. The Army of monsters led by lorffy finally reached the bottom of the city wall, and a gloomy horn sounded. The spirit cannons launched their attacks, and the cannonballs landed on the city walls one after another, tearing apart bodies. The Ghost Pirates and the impatient monsters swarmed up the stairs inside the city wall toward the soldiers who were blocking the defense. The inside of the city wall was also in chaos. Agile and fierce monsters were shuttling around, constantly killing the ordinary soldiers. This was an Army made up of elite monsters that had eliminated more than 2000 cultivators in loucheng. How could ordinary soldiers be their match? Even if there were cultivators in the city, they couldnt withstand the crazy attacks of the monsters, not to mention that there were a large number of cultivators in the Army of monsters. With attacks from the sky and the ground, as well as the Army outside the Imperial City, the fourth battle area was attacked from three sides. No one would have thought that the fifth battle area would have such a surprise force that could appear from behind and launch a fatal attack! Looking at the unstoppable Army of monsters, the cultivators in the fourth battle area let out a long sigh. They knew that they had lost the battle and the possibility of victory was slim. The bosses in the command center of the 5th battle area were also shocked and even felt that it was unbelievable. Tang Zhen has so many troops under his control. He even has a King level cultivator! The big shots were shocked, but they quickly guessed the reason. After Tang Zhen obtained the control of the remains, he gave priority to his subordinates so that they could quickly improve their strength. Before the command center could send people to take over the remains and let more cultivators in loucheng to improve their strength, Tang Zhen had destroyed nine tombs Valley by accident. Under such circumstances, the remains were still under Tang Zhens control, and the ones who benefited the most were only Tang Zhens group. When the command center ordered all of them to pursue, the cultivators in the ruins didnt listen to the order. Instead, they gathered their forces and waited for Tang Zhens call. The command center did not understand this group. Just like how they treated Tang Zhen, they did not place them in their eyes at all. In the end, he only realized how stupid he had been at this moment. The Army of monsters that could snatch the ruins from thousands of cultivators in loucheng city must have extraordinary strength. It was a pity that the command center rejected everything related to Tang Zhen, including the Heavens Wall city and the ruins, which led to such an ending. After figuring out the cause and effect, the group of big shots in the command center felt as uncomfortable as if they had swallowed flies. At this moment, the battle situation was already clear. The defeat of the 4th battle group was almost certain. In the entire process, Tang Zhens contribution could not be erased. No one could match him. It was precisely because of him that the final battle had begun early, and that had given the fifth battle zone an advantage. If Tang Zhen were to withdraw at that time, his contribution would not be small, but there was a limit to it. However, the command center did something stupid. They excluded Tang Zhen and did not want him to participate in the decisive battle, so as not to snatch the battle achievements from them. After that, Tang Zhen was infuriated and used his own method to participate in this decisive battle. It was because of his actions that the 4th battle group was attacked from both the front and back, and had already lost half of the battle before it even started. Now, he was personally leading a team to crush the 4th battle area with an absolute advantage in military strength, and to fight with the command center for what little military merits they had left. This series of operations almost made the big shots who thought they were in control of the battlefield lose all their chances. This was all he could do! The big shots did have connections and strength. They had set up a command post from the beginning to find a way to defeat the strong enemy of the 4th battle area. The problem was that in this competition, only the results mattered. No matter how much one schemed, no matter how hard one tried, they would not be able to resist the fight at the last moment. The command center had originally been in charge of the entire decisive battle, and no one could snatch their credit. This was also the reason why the big shots chose to cooperate. However, he didnt expect that because of Tang Zhen, his commander brothers existence would become meaningless. Now, his Battle Points were even being snatched away. He had already lost in terms of decision-making, and now he had been robbed of his head. He might really end up with nothing. The big shots were so angry that they were about to go crazy, but there was nothing they could do. They could only launch attacks with all their might in an attempt to snatch more battle credits. At this moment, it did not matter whether they broke into the Imperial City or not, because both the inside and outside of the city were controlled by the fifth battle area. The cultivators of the fourth battle area who were caught in the middle had already reached the stage of desperation. They actually used self-destruction to kill and injure the enemy. With a series of loud explosions, blood and flesh flew all over the battlefield. The self-destructing cultivators sacrificed themselves to kill enemies that were several times or even dozens of times more powerful. This kind of crazy fighting method proved that the situation of the 4th battle area was already hopeless. Just as the battle between the two sides was getting more and more intense, Tang Zhen had already locked onto the only King level cultivator in the Imperial City. It was difficult to tell who was the winner. It didnt take long for Luo Fei to join the battle and kill the king level cultivator with Tang Zhens help. The Imperial citys walls were all lost, and the remaining cultivators in the fourth battle area were finally driven together. Looking at the enemies around them, the remaining cultivators of the fourth battle area sneered and self-destructed to preserve their dignity. Weve won! Suddenly, a cultivator from Lou Cheng shouted loudly. His face was full of uncontrollable excitement as he danced with joy. BOOM! As if a bomb had exploded, countless cheers rang out from all directions to celebrate this hard-won victory. Before this, no one would have believed that they could defeat the 4th battle area and obtain the greatest victory in this competition. It could only be said that there were too many coincidences in this final battle, and both sides were unable to use their full strength. Otherwise, with the original forces of the 5th battle area, it would not be easy to win. Of course, none of this was important. As long as they obtained the final victory, the specific process of victory did not need to be cared about at all. For the entire war zone, this matter was of great significance. When it was time to reward, all the cultivators who participated in the battle would be rewarded handsomely. Only those big shots had gloomy faces as they looked at Tang Zhen with vicious eyes. This was because they had suddenly discovered that Tang Zhen was the biggest winner of this competition. As for the members of the command center, they had worked for nothing from the beginning to the end, and what they had obtained was far from what they had expected. This Tang Zhen is so cowardly! Some of the big shots gritted their teeth and were about to reason with Tang Zhen when they suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the distance. When he turned around, he saw a dark cloud rolling in the morning light. When he took a closer look, he realized that they were not dark clouds at all, but the flying monsters from nine tomb Valley. In front of these monsters, there was a King level cultivator from the fourth battle area. He was luring countless monsters and flying straight to the Imperial City. When he was about to arrive at the Imperial City, the king level cultivator was swallowed by the monster. However, he still had a smile on his face. Chapter 2659 - 2659 A thousand miles of dodging (1) 2659 A thousand miles of dodging (1) The cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately noticed the overwhelming monster army, and their expressions changed. brothers, its not good. Hurry up and leave this place! Some cultivators of the Lou city shouted and immediately turned to run. Anyone with eyes could tell that the Army of monsters was made up of Overlord-level monsters. At the same time, there were also quite a number of demon kings. The total number was uncountable, but it was definitely more than the number of cultivators in the fifth battle area. In the face of such a powerful enemy, even if all the cultivators of the fifth battle area were to gather together, they would still be no match. If he didnt run now, when would he? The cultivators of the building laughed as they ran. After all, this was not a real escape, so there was no need to feel ashamed. At the same time, there were cultivators from Lou Cheng who were cursing loudly, asking what the cornerstone platform was doing and why it was in such a hurry to drive them away. Tang Zhen, who was in the sky above the Imperial City, was also looking at the monsters that were surging over. His expression was incomparably grave. They had just eliminated the 4th battle area and now they had to face this terrifying monster army. This rhythm was obviously not right. How did the king level cultivator of the fourth battle area manage to escape to the center of the Imperial City under the pursuit of so many monsters? The other party was obviously preparing to use the monster army to take revenge on the fifth battle area. This was his real purpose, but it was also secretly guided by the rules. According to Tang Zhens guess, this should be the cornerstone platform deliberately increasing the difficulty of the competition to test the strength of the fifth battle group. If they could make it through, they could participate in the competition for the top three rankings. Otherwise, they would be eliminated! The rules of this competition were cruel and strict. There was no room for any luck. From this, it could be confirmed that the competition for the top three in the battle zone would be far more intense and dangerous than imagined. Fortunately, even if they really couldnt hold on, the fifth battle area definitely wouldnt suffer a loss, at most they would be a little embarrassed. Because they had already eliminated their competitors and proved their strength, there was no problem for them to advance to the next battle zone. Sir Tang Zhen, what should we do next? Luo Fei looked at the monsters that were surging over and asked Tang Zhen in a soft voice. Her tone was neither slow nor hurried. She was very clear about the strength of the fifth battle area. It was impossible to defeat the monster army in front of her and fight for the top three. So even if they couldnt defeat these monsters, they wouldnt lose their honor. Or rather, this was a gorgeous curtain call! All the cultivators of the fifth battle area had the same mentality. They just wanted to stay a little longer to avoid the monsters. They still wanted to kill more monsters and earn more battle merits. How could they leave this once-in-a-thousand-years event so easily? Lets split up and run as far as we can. Of course, in my opinion, the success rate is less than one percent. Take care of yourself, I still have things to deal with. Tang Zhen said to Luo Fei. He turned around without any hesitation and flew into the distance. Luo Fei smiled. She stared at Tang Zhens back for a few times before similarly flying in another direction. You Jiu and the big shots in the command center chose to retreat at the same time, because they did not want to be eliminated now. As long as they could continue to stay, they could continue to earn Battle Points. Of course, the premise was that they could avoid the monsters pursuit. Brother, take care! Ill see you later! The rest of the cultivators from the fifth battle area smiled and bade farewell like friends, turning a blind eye to the surging monster army. Without the strength of a Lord, there was no way to escape the pursuit of these monsters. What was the point of running away? In the blink of an eye, the Army of monsters had arrived above the Imperial City and swarmed toward the cultivators in the building. BOOM! With a loud bang, the cultivators from the fifth battle area began to self-destruct to kill and delay the monsters and buy time for their retreating companions. The sound of self-destruction was endless. All the cultivators who were not as strong as the Lord chose to leave in this way. The surging Army of monsters was stunned by the continuous self-explosions, but they also became more crazy and brutal They moved like the wind, constantly looking for the figures of the Lou Cheng cultivators, and then swarmed up to attack. If their reaction speed was slightly slower, they would be torn to pieces by the monsters. As for the normal soldiers and monsters, the Yaksha-like monsters only attacked occasionally. It was obvious that they were not interested in such weak targets. The battle lasted for nearly half an hour, and the final result was as expected. The cultivators of loucheng who couldnt retreat were all eliminated. They had just defeated the 4th battle group, but there was no time to celebrate their victory. This made the 5th battle groups contestants speechless. As for Tang Zhens group, who were retreating, they were also being chased by the monsters. It was unknown how many of them would be able to escape from Xuanji in the end. Snowflakes were falling from the sky, landing on the mountains that were floating in the air. The sky and the ground were all white. A figure suddenly appeared, and the White snow in its path surged. It was like a Snow Dragon that crashed into the floating mountain. BOOM! Ice shards flew everywhere, and a small part of the solid floating mountain collapsed. Then, a huge rock the size of a house fell down into the ice Lake below. With another loud noise, the frozen lake was smashed by the giant rock, and a large area of the frozen lake was shattered. Perhaps it was because the water was too stuffy, after the ice Lake was smashed, black shadows appeared under the water, as if they could not wait to breathe in the fresh air. Another black shadow appeared, forming a sharp contrast with the White snow, and headed straight for the floating mountain. When they got closer, they realized that these black shadows were actually monsters, each of them looking extremely fierce. They had a pair of wings on their backs, black armor on their bodies, and steel Tridents that were surrounded by Dark Fire in their hands. Out of the fifteen monsters, five were King-tier, and the remaining ten were Lord-tier. They looked at the floating mountain in front of them with their ferocious blood-red eyes and quickly surrounded it. The monster didnt climb up the floating mountain, but stared at the broken place, a trace of vigilance flashing through its fierce eyes. You monsters, you really wont leave me alone! A figure appeared and looked at the monsters around him. He chuckled and shook his head. This person was Tang Zhen. He had started to avoid the monsters pursuit from the Imperial City. However, he did not expect that he would run for 3000 miles. In the beginning, he had killed a lot of monsters and thought that he could escape, but he did not expect to be targeted by a group of demon kings. This group of Devil Kings tried to kill Tang Zhen, but they did not succeed. Instead, Tang Zhen killed a Devil King. It was also because of this that Tang Zhen was caught up by these Devil Kings. After fighting and killing all the way, they finally arrived at this icy plain. He had just crashed into the floating mountain because the devil King that was chasing him had launched a fatal attack in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had neutralized the fatal attack, but he still crashed into the floating mountain. The group of monsters also followed closely behind. Seeing Tang Zhen walk out unscathed, a Devil King raised its steel fork and growled at Tang Zhen. Bastard, die! A strange tone was emitted from the devil kings mouth. He viciously stared at Tang Zhen as killing intent surged from his body. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and said with an indifferent tone,There are so many of you that I cant beat you, so I can only escape. Ive been deliberately showing weakness all this time, constantly increasing the distance between you and the main force, and in the end, weve been running for thousands of miles. Fortunately, we didnt waste any time and finally got rid of your main force. I have to say, you guys are really patient, chasing for thousands of miles and still not giving up. If thats the case, then Ill have to take action and send you back to hell. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a longsword was suddenly unsheathed. A cold glint that was dozens of feet long swept toward the monster! Chapter 2660 - 2660 Re-palm the power of law (1) 2660 Re-palm the power of law (1) Tang Zhen had things to do, so he endured for a few thousand miles. Now, he no longer needed to endure. What can the five demon kings do without the support of the main Army? do you really think that I, Tang Zhen, cant kill you? The monsters didnt dare to face the sword with such an astonishing momentum. They could only Dodge in a panic. As he swung his sword, the sludge monster that had been hiding on his body suddenly attacked. The sludge monster was also at the Demon King level, and it had special abilities that could completely crush these Yaksha demon kings in some aspects. The tentacles shot out like a large net, not only blocking the enemys attack damage, but also launching an attack on the enemy. One of the demon kings that was attacking Tang Zhen was caught off guard and was wrapped by the mud monsters tentacles. It was difficult to break free. It let out an angry roar of shame and called its companions to attack and help it get out of danger. However, he did not expect Tang Zhens longsword to follow closely behind, directly beheading this Devil King. His malevolent head soared into the sky. The beheaded Demon King let out a wail. The sound was miserable and sharp. The other monsters roared in response at the same time, and a strange demonic sound soared into the sky. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He kept feeling that the howls of the monster were not simple. As expected, an abnormality suddenly appeared in the next instant. The Demon Kings neck didnt spurt out blood. Instead, countless hair-like thin threads floated out and went straight for the broken Head. Similar things spurted out from under the rolling head, entangling with each other as if trying to pull the head back into the body. These demon kings had strong defenses and were extremely fast. They were definitely strong enemies that could not be underestimated! If they still had immortal bodies and werent afraid of being cut by blades or swords, who would be their match? Tang Zhen, however, did not care in the slightest. Using these methods in front of him was simply showing off his slight skill in front of an expert. In the blink of an eye, white flames suddenly rose up, including the Demon Kings body and head. Dont whine. In the shrill screams, the Demon King was burned into nothingness by the White flames, leaving no trace at all. Killing a Demon King in a flash shocked the other enemies. They didnt expect that the prey they had been chasing all the way had such a terrifying combat power! After the shock came anger. This was because up until now, two Devil Kings had already died in Tang Zhens hands. No matter what, he must kill Tang Zhen. Only then would he be able to maintain the honor of his race. However, after witnessing Zhen Tangs true strength, the remaining four demon kings did not dare to be careless. They began to command their Lord monsters to attack together. Four Demon King-level powerhouses and ten Lord-level Yakshas should be able to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly when he saw that the enemy was prepared to bully him with numbers. The demon kings had no idea that the human they were chasing had killed countless King-tier monsters. If Tang Zhen was willing, they might have lost their lives long ago. How could they possibly chase after him for a thousand miles? Tang Zhen, who no longer had any scruples, waved the long sword in his hand. It was as though he was controlling a huge Dragon as he continuously maneuvered around the enemy. The Lord ranked monster was no match for the sword projection. As it continuously screamed, it was sliced into countless pieces by the sword projection. Then, more flames rose and devoured the corpses, not giving them a chance to revive. The four demon kings roared in anger. They saw their subordinates being killed, but they couldnt stop them. He clearly went all out, but he was unable to hurt Tang Zhen. He was even cut by the sword light and was covered in injuries. This shocked the four demon kings. One must know that their race was known for their strong physical bodies, and ordinary swords could not penetrate their defense at all. In addition, this set of Shura battle armor, which had been refined with special materials and continuously smeared on their bodies, had almost made them immortal. Therefore, during a battle, they dared to attack and charge, relying on this defensive advantage. Who would have thought that this kind of defensive ability that the devil Kings were proud of would not be of much use in front of Tang Zhen. It was as weak as a piece of white paper. The sword gleam seemed to carry a special power that could easily break through armor and body, leaving a deep mark that revealed the bone. The more the four Devil Kings fought, the more flustered they became. They had a feeling that Tang Zhen was deliberately toying with them. Looking at Tang Zhens appearance, there was a teasing look in his eyes. Clearly, it was close to the truth. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the leading Demon King made up his mind and immediately ordered a retreat. It was afraid that if it stayed any longer, it and its people would all die Here. Its too late to run! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a cold smile. The attack that he had accumulated for a long time was suddenly unleashed. It was like seven-colored flowers that bloomed all over the sky as it headed straight for the four Devil Kings. The four demon kings were shocked and tried to Dodge with all their might, only to find that their bodies became sluggish. They watched as the sword light arrived in an instant. Their bodies were split into pieces. Even if they had the strongest defense, they were unable to withstand the fatal attack that Tang Zhen had unleashed. Whats going on? Before their consciousness disappeared, the four demon kings had the same doubt in their hearts, but unfortunately, no one answered it for them. They would never know that this dazzling sword move actually contained the power of laws. It was no wonder that these demon kings had no power to resist at all. After all, the application of the power of law was a means that could only be controlled at a higher realm. The monsters were restricted by the rules of the world and could not control the power of the law, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not affected. As long as ones level reached the level of being able to control the power of law, they could use it naturally because cultivator Lou Cheng had already comprehended and mastered it. The problem was that the time of this competition was limited, and it was difficult for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to improve their level to this level. Perhaps they might not even have the chance to use this ability that they had already mastered. Tang Zhen was different. He had killed too many monsters, so many that it was impossible to count. Even after he had advanced to the king class, for various reasons, the killing still continued. Compared to before he became a King, the monsters he killed were stronger and more numerous. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that this kind of hunting was completely meaningless. At the very most, it would only increase his Battle Points. However, the facts proved otherwise. They were all leveling up by killing monsters, so why was there a limit after they reached King tier? It seemed like there was no increase in level, but in fact, it gave other benefits, which was to master the power of laws after reaching a certain level. This was indeed a surprise. As long as he continued to persevere, he might really be able to sweep through the enemys Warzone alone! However, this kind of surprise did not have much meaning to Tang Zhen. The reason why he chose to stay was because of his promise to hula back then. He was going to take his lover and leave this world. Although the way Tang Zhen left nine tomb Valley did not have much to do with Hulas help, since he had made a promise, Tang Zhen would definitely do his best to fulfill it. Therefore, after defeating the fourth battle zone, Tang Zhen did not choose to fight the monster army. Instead, he went directly to the Heavens Wall city. However, they did not expect to be targeted by a monster. They chased each other for thousands of miles and finally came to this world covered in ice and snow. When Tang Zhen had crashed into the floating mountain earlier, it was precisely because he had suddenly gained control of the power of law that caused him to lose control of the spell technique he had unleashed. It was like a speeding car suddenly switching to a rocket engine. It was inevitable to make mistakes. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhens combat strength had increased by several times. He knew that it was not a problem for him to kill his pursuers. Sure enough, it was as Tang Zhen had expected. The four Devil Kings were unable to put up any resistance under the attack that contained the power of law. They were all killed in an instant. At this moment, even if they were to face the monster army again, Tang Zhen would be able to kill them three times before he could leave. After obtaining victory, Tang Zhen didnt leave in a hurry. Instead, he controlled the mud monster to absorb all the corpses of the demon kings and Lords. After a super nourishing meal, the sludge monsters strength increased again, and it revealed a terrifying aura. Under Tang Zhens control, the mud monsters body changed. Its appearance was no different from the Yaksha Demon Kings. The purple-gold Wings and armor were extraordinary. Since the problem had been resolved, Tang Zhen changed his direction and flew straight to the Heavens Wall city. Chapter 2661 - 2661 Traceless (1) 2661 Traceless (1) With Tang Zhens speed, he did not need much time to travel three thousand miles. Even though his strength had been sealed, he was still as fast as lightning. However, as he continued to advance, Tang Zhens expression became solemn. There was no trace of human activity at all. Even the wild beasts in the forest had disappeared without a trace. On the other hand, white bone ghosts could be seen everywhere. Monsters of all sizes shuttled between the dead trees and wastelands, looking fearless. This miserable scene was actually quite similar to the demon world. How long had it been, and the whole world had changed? Tang Zhen could not help but wonder if Hulas lover was safe. Because it was not suitable to stay in the ruins, the native cultivators were asked to go to the Heavens Wall city before the operation to avoid being killed by the monsters that kept appearing. Because they were guarding the ruins, cleansing wind city was not very safe. Once the dark wave broke out, they would be the first to be attacked. On the contrary, the Heavens Wall city was heavily guarded and became the ideal refuge. Although the order had been given, it was still uncertain if the native cultivators would carry it out. When he was about to reach the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen encountered a large group of monsters. The leader was the Yaksha demon that had been chasing Tang Zhen all the way. They led a large number of monsters in search of prey everywhere. As long as there was human activity, these monsters would not miss it. The villages that used to have people living in them were now all in ruins, and bones could be seen scattered everywhere. Such a tragic scene caused Tang Zhen to secretly feel that something was wrong. He immediately sped up and headed towards the Heavens Wall city. In order to facilitate the operation, Tang Zhen summoned the sludge monster and disguised it as a Yaksha demon. The fierce monsters aura made the monsters along the way stay far away from it, not daring to provoke it. As they flew towards the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen secretly sighed as he watched the monsters fly around the mountain peak. As expected, without the cultivators in the city, the natives couldnt resist the attack of the monster army at all. Even the heavily guarded Heavens Wall city fell in a very short time. The hundreds of thousands of residents in the city had probably turned into bones by now. How many of them would survive? Tang Zhen, who had experienced the destruction of countless worlds, had long been determined. Otherwise, he would not have used the method of flooding the Imperial City to deal with the enemy. This was because he knew very well that in this calamity, ordinary natives had no chance of surviving. Death was only a matter of time, and he would have to go through a reincarnation. Gu and Allies figures flashed in his mind. Tang Zhen shook his head and flew towards the Heavens Wall city. As they approached the city, some monsters immediately stared at Tang Zhen. However, after discovering his identity, they all lay on the ground and shivered. The monsters strict level suppression made Tang Zhen appear like a king that had descended. No monster dared to stop him. After landing on the platform, Tang Zhen looked around and found that there were indeed traces of a battle. There was blood and wreckage everywhere. The cave passage inside the tianxu city was filled with an unpleasant rancid smell, which was a mixture of rotten corpses and feces. A creepy sound came from inside, and monsters would suddenly rush out of the houses on both sides of the street from time to time. Tang Zhen entered the passageway and slowly advanced along the familiar passageway. However, everything was no longer the same as before. The monster destroyed everything it saw, and the weather-beaten city was once again destroyed. As for most of the residents in the city, they had become food for the monsters or members of the monsters. The infection and erosion of the demonic Qi were far more terrifying than imagined. Perhaps it would not take long for the whole world to become the world of monsters. If it continued to develop, it would form a new civilization, waiting for the cultivators of loucheng to descend again thousands of years later. The people at that time would probably not have thought that they had experienced a similar scene thousands of years ago. It was like a play that never ended. Every actor was on the stage and off the stage, playing different roles. Life and death, endless reincarnation. After knowing all of this, it was hard for him to feel sad again. Instead, he felt that it was very interesting. In his previous life, he was a pawn, but in his next life, he would become an Emperor. The enemies of his previous life would probably become brothers who would treat each other with great care in his next life. The changing of fate was just so magical. Releasing his spiritual power to sense, there were indeed monsters everywhere. There was no trace of a living person. This was only natural. With the abilities of ordinary people, how could they avoid the smell and search of monsters? Even if it was hidden underground, it would be found after digging three feet underground. After such a long time, it was impossible for there to be any survivors. Tang Zhen lost his interest in searching after walking around once. This was because he knew that it was meaningless to do so. Tang Zhen arrived at the city Lords mansion according to the information he had just sensed and went straight to a Yaksha Demon King. Compared to the other monsters, the Yaksha demons were more powerful, so they naturally became the leaders of the monsters. The monsters that occupied the Heavens Wall city were led by a Yaksha Demon King. At this moment, it was in the city Lords mansion, devouring a corpse. The Yaksha Demon King was stunned for a moment when he saw Tang Zhen suddenly appear in front of him. Then, his face revealed a trace of ferocity. The competition in the Yaksha race was very cruel, and they had a strong sense of territory. The Demon King thought that Tang Zhen, who suddenly appeared, was here to snatch territory. However, Tang Zhens appearance was strange. That purple-gold armor and wings made Yaksha Demon King feel uneasy. Just as it was hesitating on how to deal with it, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move and grabbed towards night kill Demon King. Yaksha Demon King was shocked. Just as he was about to Dodge and counterattack, he found that his body had been completely imprisoned. This feeling of powerlessness terrified the Yaksha Demon King. Just as he was about to shout for help, a large hand grabbed his head. As Yaksha Demon King struggled, he felt an irresistible force enter his mind, and then he fell into a daze. All the memories in his mind were read by Tang Zhen, and his life force was also rapidly flowing away. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. The scene of the monster army attacking the Heavens Wall city continued to appear in his mind. The battle scene was indeed extremely tragic. In the face of the terrifying monsters, the ordinary residents of the Heavens Wall city had no power to resist. It didnt take long for the monster army to occupy the Heavens Wall city. Then, they began to kill without restraint. This was only the Yaksha Demon Kings Point of view, and it was not enough to explain everything. There would definitely be a large number of things that were missed. The interior of the Heavens Wall city was extremely complicated. If they entered the tunnel when the monsters attacked the city, they could escape without a sound. Tang Zhen didnt find the information he wanted. He let go of Yaksha Demon King, but the other party had already become a corpse. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to search for high-level monsters in the Heavens Wall city. After controlling them, he read their memories. But no matter if it was that bone, Allie, or Hulas lover, there were no traces of them. With a trace of doubt in his heart, Tang Zhen flew to the sky above the Heavens Wall city. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the Heavens Wall city was enveloped by a terrifying power that spread to every corner of the city. Following a thought from Tang Zhen, waves after waves of the monsters anguished wails sounded. It sounded incomparably mournful. This ancient city that had thousands of years of history quickly fell into a deathly silence. There were no longer any traces of life. Chapter 2662 - 2662 The sudden appearance of a force (1) 2662 The sudden appearance of a force (1) Tang Zhen had killed all the monsters in the Heavens Wall city with a single thought. The present was different from the past. Tang Zhen, who had mastered the power of law, could kill ordinary monsters like ants. There wasnt much meaning in doing this. However, Tang Zhen felt that since he had come here before, he had to do something before leaving. It was a sacrifice to the residents of the Heavens Wall city. After leaving the Heavens Wall city, Tang Zhen chose a route and slowly walked in the direction of the ruins. He just wanted to see if he could find any clues and continue his search. Because he needed to find someone, Tang Zhen deliberately slowed down his speed in order to avoid missing any useful clues. In the process of searching, other than the occasional appearance of monsters of various sizes, they could occasionally see traces of the natives. However, most of them had already met with mishaps. One had to know that compared to the city, the wilderness was the true danger. The first stop of Tang Zhens trip was naturally cleansing wind city. As the city closest to the ruins and the hometown of the big-bearded cultivator and the other native cultivators, it was very likely that they were still there. The system notified everyone that cleansing wind city was in an extremely dangerous position and that it was likely that monsters would attack first. However, it was difficult to leave ones homeland. Even if they knew there was danger, how many people could abandon their homes and leave alone? Even if they really left, they would bring their loved ones with them. Even if they died, they had to die together. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he thought of this. It wasnt an easy matter to bring Hulas lover away from this world. Tang Zhen was very clear about this in his heart. The difficult part was how to take her away, because all the living beings in the world were one entity, and life and death were endless. If Tang Zhen took one away, it was very likely that Samsara would have problems unless there was a way to fix it or the owner of this world allowed it. Who would have thought that because of a series of unforeseen events, the other party was still nowhere to be found, which made the difficulty of the matter multiply. If he couldnt find Hulas lover, how could he complete the next step? During this period, he did some divination, which showed that there was good fortune hidden in the midst of misfortune. However, because the rules of this world were chaotic, the answer he got might not be accurate. After searching for traces, Tang Zhen arrived at mufeng city. Before they even got close to the city, they could already see a pillar of smoke rising into the sky. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood. Tang Zhens heart sank. He knew that he was still a step too late. As expected, when they got closer, they saw that the entire city had been reduced to ruins. Ferocious monsters were wandering around, and the entire city had become a living hell. After the monsters destruction, Tang Zhen could forget about finding any useful information. Looking at the presumptuous monster, Tang Zhens heart gave birth to a trace of hostility. He then waved his hand and smashed out countless giant fireballs. The city that was shrouded in flames and smoke had now completely turned into a furnace. The raging flames devoured all the monsters in the city. The flames released by Tang Zhen contained the power of law. Even a Devil King was unable to withstand it, let alone these low-level monsters. The Lord Grade monster rushed into the sky. After seeing Tang Zhen in the air, its face was filled with fear. If Tang Zhen was a human cultivator, the monster Lord would have the courage to fight no matter how strong he was. However, Tang Zhens current form was clearly the Demon King of the Yaksha demon race. This made the Lord monsters extremely afraid. Humans were divided into different grades, and monsters were also divided into different levels. The Yaksha demons were obviously the Kings of the monsters. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about this. He directly rushed forward and captured all of these Lord Grade monsters. Then, he searched through their memories and controlled the sludge monster to absorb all the corpses of the Lord monsters. After the memory search was completed, Tang Zhens face revealed a surprised expression. It turned out that something unexpected had appeared in the memories of these monsters. It turned out that before the Army of monsters attacked the city, a strange object had flown across the sky and landed in cleansing wind city. By the time the monster army attacked cleansing wind city, the strange object had already disappeared, and there was no trace of a cultivator in the city. According to the monsters memory, the strange thing that flew in the sky was clearly a special aircraft. Its appearance was similar to a continent-level building, but its size was countless times smaller. However, it was still a huge object. He didnt need to guess to know that this special flying device must have been made by cultivators from Lou Cheng. There were no similar weapons in the 4th and 5th battle zones, so they must be from other battle zones. As a cultivator of loucheng, he naturally knew the power of loucheng. If the fifth battle area were to fight against it, the chances of winning were less than one-third. This was not to belittle the fifth battle area, but the truth was as such. This was because these towers were special weapons of war. They had been tested by countless years and Wars, and they indeed possessed terrifying power. Whether it was a dimensional war or a Galaxy-level invasion battle, there would be no problems at all. To be able to create a replica of the loucheng in such a short period of time, it should not be the work of a low-level battle zone. Tang Zhen directly locked onto the top ten battle zones. The other partys actions had the suspicion of taking advantage of the situation. This caused Tang Zhen, who suspected that the other party was from the first three battle zones, to be unable to confirm his own guess. If it was one of the top three battlefields, it must have a very powerful strength. Why did it have to be so secretive? At the same time that Tang Zhen felt surprised, he also rejoiced that he had found a useful clue. This was far better than not having any gains. Next, Tang Zhen slowly analyzed and gathered all the information together to see if he could find any useful clues. The mysterious force that had suddenly appeared was driving the replica of Lou Cheng, and it was very likely that it had brought all the native cultivators. What he needed to do was to find clues about the replica city and see if Hulas lover had been taken away. Tang Zhen had a premonition that Hulas lover should be up there. Just because she was a cultivator, there was no reason for the other party not to bring her along. In the process of analyzing, Tang Zhen discovered another problem. The city replicas route was to appear at the other end of the ruins and then disappear near cleansing wind city. Heavens Wall city was just ahead of cleansing wind city. Had the other party been to Heavens Wall city and taken away the indigenous cultivators there? Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled when he thought of this. He recalled the memories he had obtained from the Yaksha Demon King. Just as he had guessed, there were no traces of the native cultivators on the battlefield. Tang Zhen had previously thought that the native cultivators of the Heavens Wall city had escaped through the tunnel. However, now that he thought about it, it was definitely not the case. The native cultivators of the Heavens Wall city were likely to be taken to the replica city and evacuated before the monster army attacked the city. Tang Zhen could not help but quietly sigh when he thought of this. The other partys timing was just right. This was because the other party knew very well that in the final battle between the fourth and fifth battle areas, one side would definitely be eliminated. He would also abandon everything he had built up before. There was no burden in picking up scraps, and no one would come to him for justice. In the territory controlled by the fifth battle area, only the Heavens Wall city and the cleansing wind city had a large number of indigenous cultivators left. This was because Tang Zhen had relied on the cultivators in the tower City and the monster army. Because the native cultivators were too weak, Tang Zhen didnt put them in an important position. Most of them didnt even have the qualifications to participate in the final battle. The owner of the tower City knew the information of the two battle zones like the back of his hand, so he was able to take advantage of the situation. Tang Zhen involuntarily felt a chill in his heart when he thought of this. When the two battle zones were competing, there was a pair of eyes observing him in the dark. Chapter 2663 - 2663 Island that secludes from the world (1) 2663 Island that secludes from the world (1) No matter where these cultivators came from, it would not harm the interests of the fifth battle area. The final battle between the two battle regions had already come to an end, and the advancement of the 5th battle region was already a sure thing. Therefore, the existing cultivators in loucheng were no longer in a competitive relationship with Tang Zhen. Even if there were survivors from the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about them. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to quickly find the traces of the replica Lou Cheng and leave this world with Hulas lover. As for the matters in the other battlefields, Tang Zhen had no interest in participating. He also did not have the time and ability to do so. It was even more impossible for him to advance the ranking of the fifth battle area. He had mastered the power of law, and the cultivators in the first three battle areas could also do the same. Since he had already achieved his goal, there was no need to stir up any more trouble. However, it wasnt an easy task to find the traces of the replica loucheng. It was a difficult problem even for Tang Zhen. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen would have some methods to search for traces. One must know that all living things in nature had a spirit and were silently observing and observing this world. However, after the disaster descended, it was not only the intelligent races that were hurt. Naturally, all living things were also deeply affected. Along the way, everything had withered. There were almost no living plants. They were basically all in a withered state. It was clearly the middle of summer, but as far as the eye could see, it was desolate, with withered yellow leaves everywhere. Under such circumstances, the difficulty for Tang Zhen to obtain information through the flowers and trees would be multiplied. Since he could not count on the plants, he could only search for monsters moving along the way and see if their memories were related to the building. Tang Zhen chose a direction according to the existing clues and returned the way he came from. He continued to use his mental energy to scan the places he passed by. Not long after, Tang Zhen discovered a large tree that possessed intelligence on the mountain peak. Just like the other plants, this tree had withered due to the invasion of the demonic Qi. However, because of its strong vitality, it had not completely died yet. When he saw Tang Zhen appear in front of him, the giant trees Emotions Revealed a trace of joy and a strong desire. It hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to help it because it was not easy to give birth to sentience. The big tree really did not want to die like this. After sensing the other partys request, Tang Zhen didnt agree immediately. Instead, he asked about the information regarding the replica tower. The giant tree was located at the peak of the mountain, so it had a wide field of vision. There was a high chance that they would see the replica passing by. As expected, the giant tree did see a special aircraft because the other party did not cover their tracks at all. After receiving the giant trees memory fragment, Tang Zhen confirmed that there was no problem and waved his hand at the giant tree. In the blink of an eye, the giant tree sprouted new leaves, bloomed, and bore fruit. There was only one fruit on the tree, and it quickly turned from green to red, and finally fell to the ground. The fruit eventually fell into Tang Zhens hands and turned into a seed that hid the giant trees dormant consciousness. After the fruit fell, the giant tree quickly withered until it rotted into a pile of dead wood. As the mountain wind blew, it suddenly collapsed into a pile of broken wood. In the process of blossoming and bearing fruit, the giant tree had already concentrated all of its life essence into the seed, and not a single bit of it was left in its original body. As long as Tang Zhen found a suitable place and sowed the seeds, the giant tree would grow again. It would take time for it to grow back into a towering tree, and from the looks of the current situation, it would not be easy to find a suitable environment to grow. Tang Zhen continued to move forward according to the clues he had just obtained. Just as he had expected, the fake City Tower was heading toward the Heavens Wall city, and it was before the monster attack. Therefore, the monster didnt see the replica. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been so troublesome if Tang Zhen had seen it. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to track and had basically locked onto the flight path of the replica loucheng. Perhaps due to the lack of time, or some other reason, the tower did not hide its function. Fortunately, the functions of the replica were not complete. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have to waste even more time to track and lock on to it. Before he knew it, he had flown another few thousand miles, and the turbulent sea appeared before his eyes. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment as he looked at the boundless sea surface. He then flew into the sea and began to search. Although the view was better above the ocean, the area was larger, and aimless searching was a waste of time. However, since he had already reached this point, how could Tang Zhen give up so easily? And he had a feeling that it might not take long for him to find the answer he wanted. After searching on the sea for nearly a day, Tang Zhen finally saw a huge island and smoke slowly rising from the kitchen. After Tang Zhen got closer, he discovered that there were indeed people living on the island. Most of them were ordinary people, and the remaining half were native cultivators. They had built simple houses on the island, and it was obvious that they had just been built not long ago. In this village, Tang Zhen saw a few familiar figures. Gu, Allie and the rest actually lived on this Island! When he looked closer, he found that the native cultivators from cleansing wind city also lived on the island. The big bearded mans family of three, as well as his blacksmith friend, had their own residence. There were also many native cultivators that he didnt know. They must have come from other places and seemed to have moved their families. When they saw Tang Zhen who had descended from the sky, those who knew him revealed surprised expressions as they gathered around to greet him. Tang Zhen found out the whole story from Gu and the others. It turned out that when the two battle zones were preparing for the final battle, a group of cultivators from the flying tower appeared out of nowhere. They forced the native cultivators to take their families to the flying tower and then went straight to the island in the deep sea. While they were flying, the cultivators from Lou Cheng had told them that this Island was far away from land and monsters, and was the only safe place in the world. This disaster would destroy the entire world. A new era was coming, and they would be the only people left in this world. The other party asked the native cultivators to record the disaster and tell their descendants that one day, when they were strong enough, they would take back their homeland. After leaving these words, the cultivators of Lou Cheng left and never came back. After hearing Gu and the others description, Tang Zhen was a little confused. He didnt understand what those cultivators from loucheng city wanted to do. Then, he asked big beard and the others if they had seen Hulas lover, only to receive some depressing news. After they won the battle at the ruins, Hulas lover had once walked around the ruins, trying to find Hulas body. After a fruitless search, Hulas lover had left the ruins without a sound while no one was looking. Now, no one knew if he was Dead or Alive. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. Running around by himself at this moment was no different from seeking death. As the island was far away from the continent, it was not affected by the chaotic rules. Tang Zhen used a special method to divine it again. The bearded daughter provided the gift from Hulas lover. Tang Zhen used this as a clue and calculated the answer he wanted. After passing the seed to the bone and telling everyone to live well, Tang Zhen flew into the sky under everyones gaze and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2664 - 2664 The solution to the problem _1 2664 The solution to the problem _1 Tang Zhen relied on divination to lock onto a location. Tang Zhen wasnt unfamiliar with that place as it was near the ruins and was still a distance away from the nine tomb Valley. Since the Tiger-pulled lover had appeared there, he must have followed the traces left behind by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It was a pity that the outside world was too dangerous. She was just a woman who had become a cultivator by chance. How could she be the opponent of the ferocious monster? If he was not careful, he would encounter a fatal crisis. He flew over the sea surface like lightning. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to arrive on land. He then locked onto the direction and headed straight for nine tomb Valley. During this period, they encountered a group of monsters that were besieging a group of cultivators in the city. However, Tang Zhen didnt help them at all. Unless it was Lou Cheng from the fifth battle area, Tang Zhen would turn a blind eye even if he was in danger. According to the results of his divination back then, Tang Zhen finally arrived at a Valley. Soon after, he came to the bottom of a cliff. Tang Zhen saw the remains of Hulas lover among the rubble. Currently, only a pile of white bones remained. Looking at the situation, he must have fallen off the cliff while avoiding the monsters. Tang Zhen sighed softly and kept the skeleton. He found a place with beautiful mountains and clear water to bury the corpse. Although Hulas lover was already dead, Tang Zhen didnt want to go back on his promise. No matter what, he would destroy her world. However, now that the other party had turned into bones and his soul was unknown, how could he take it away? In fact, the simplest way was to directly talk to the master of this world, and then use the other partys help to achieve the goal. However, with Tang Zhens identity, he might not have the qualifications to come into contact with such a Big Shot. Being able to control such a real world, he was definitely a super existence that was even stronger than a God King. How could a Big Shot of this level bother with Tang Zhen? If he couldnt find the other party and make a request, everything would be empty talk. Tang Zhen stood by the river with his hands behind his back. After thinking for a moment, he already had a plan in his heart. The fifth battle group had already completed their mission. By right, he could have chosen to leave at any time, but he had stayed because of his promise to hula. Therefore, he no longer had any scruples. Since he couldnt achieve his goal with the normal method, he might as well use an alternative method to attract the attention of the master of this world. Tang Zhen was certain that every single participant in this world was under the surveillance of the world controller and the real-time platform. There was absolutely no one that was missed. They might know what they were doing and what they wanted, but no one cared because their existence was insignificant. They would never take the initiative to come into contact with him, and it was even more impossible for them to break some rules just to take care of him. Since that was the case, he would use more intense methods to make them pay attention to him. At that time, he could take the opportunity to make a request to take Hulas lover out of this world. Perhaps it would make things difficult for him, but in the end, he would definitely get what he wanted, because there were no rules that said he couldnt do it. It was just that no one had ever done it. As for expelling him by force, he believed that it was impossible, because once that happened, it would mean that this competition would no longer be fair. After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he involuntarily let out a long whistle. He felt an indescribable comfort in his heart. When participating in the competition, he always felt that there was a kind of restriction on his body, and he couldnt do things as he pleased. Although Tang Zhens attitude was that participation was important, he was far more meticulous than anyone else when he did things. It was for this reason that he was leading the battle at every step and led the battle at the critical moment, allowing the fifth battle area to obtain the final victory. Now that Tang Zhen had become serious, he was prepared to be a troublemaker and cause all the participants to be unable to have peace. They didnt have a specific target, and they werent targeting any forces. They were just simply causing trouble, and the bigger the commotion, the better. To Tang Zhen, this was just like a childs unbridled playfulness, forcing an adult to have no choice but to compromise. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen began to act. Under his control, the sludge monster reappeared and covered his entire body. When doing bad things, he naturally had to cover his face to avoid attracting the hatred of others. The victim didnt need to know who he was. It was fine as long as the master of the world knew. No matter how Tang Zhen disguised himself, he would definitely not be able to hide from the cornerstone platform and the Supreme existences who were watching the battle. Tang Zhen, who had once again turned into the purple Yaksha Demon King, howled and his figure soared into the sky. Five hundred miles away, there was a place where cultivators from Lou Cheng gathered. It was ranked in the top hundred of the battle zone. The cultivators in loucheng city were all actively preparing for the war, and it was a busy scene. No matter which battle zone it was, it was the same. In the end, it had to be a team battle mode to determine the level of victory. It was not the end of the competition yet, so the large-scale decisive battle had not begun. It was rare to see a situation like the fourth and fifth battle zones. The news of the fifth battle areas victory had not yet spread, or else it would have caused a huge uproar. Who would have thought that trouble would suddenly descend before the final battle even began? An urgent alarm suddenly sounded, and before the cultivators could figure out what was going on, the entire settlement was in chaos. A Yaksha Demon King appeared out of nowhere and charged around the gathering place. Wherever it passed, white light would rise. In the blink of an eye, dozens of loucheng cultivators were eliminated without even having the time to fight back. In the entire colony, the strongest were the Lord cultivators. They were no match for the Yaksha Demon King, who had the strength of a King. The leader of the camp was angry and anxious. He didnt understand why the monsters would attack the camp, but he knew that this was a fatal crisis. In order to ensure that the Yaksha Demon King would not destroy the entire camp, the cultivators of loucheng city desperately tried to stop him, but unfortunately, it was not very effective. Yaksha Demon King was indeed difficult to deal with. Not only did he have powerful strength, but he also had a good understanding of the means of the cultivators in loucheng. Even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng self-destructed to injure the enemy, they still couldnt kill this Yaksha Demon King, and the casualties kept increasing. About ten minutes later, the gathering place became quiet, and the ruins were scattered with all kinds of items. These were the personal items that the Lou Cheng cultivators had dropped when they were eliminated. Each pile of items represented a cultivator who had been eliminated. There were only a few cultivators left. They gathered together subconsciously and looked at Yaksha Demon King in shock and anger. Youre not a monster. Who are you? he asked. They roared at the Yaksha Demon King, but he didnt care. He just sneered and flew up into the sky. The cultivators of Lou city were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at the wolves on the ground and couldnt help shaking their heads and sighing. The decisive battle was just around the corner, yet a calamity suddenly fell from the sky, and he suffered such a huge blow. Such heavy losses would definitely have some impact on the final battle, and it would simply make people want to cry but have no tears. The depressed cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt know that they werent being targeted by anyone. They were just unlucky and were randomly selected. In the following time, the gathering points of cultivators in the towers were attacked one after another. In the beginning, no one paid attention to it, but as the attacks continued, it finally attracted the attention of the major battle zones. The purple-armored Yaksha Demon King had become The Public Enemy of all the cultivators in the city. Once he appeared, he would be attacked by all the cultivators in the city. Chapter 2665 - 2665 The "troublemaking" Tang Zhen (1) 2665 The troublemaking Tang Zhen (1) In a large camp, there were many flustered figures everywhere. In the billowing smoke, more than ten figures rushed into the sky. The camp below was in a mess. It was obvious that a fierce battle had taken place. Many scattered items radiated a faint light, indicating that they were all from the cultivators of Lou Cheng. As for the owner of the item, he had already been eliminated. In the sky, a chase was taking place. Although it was called a chase, it was actually not so, because this group of cultivators could not catch up with the enemy in front of them at all. The three king-level cultivators and the other Lord-level cultivators were all looking forward angrily. It was a King-level Yaksha Demon King in purple armor. It had suddenly barged into the camp and killed everyone it saw without saying a word. It was the first time the cultivators of Lou Cheng had seen such a crazy monster, and they were caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, the camp turned into a sea of fire, and more than a dozen cultivators from Lou Cheng were eliminated. This action was equivalent to poking a beehive. Very soon, the hidden cultivators of Lou Cheng appeared, and there were even two King level cultivators. It turned out that this was a secret camp, where the elites of the entire war zone were gathered, ready to launch a sneak attack on the enemy. This action was similar to a decapitation strike, which would be tried in every battle zone because once it was successful, it would have a great impact on the final battle. One step behind, the opponent would press on step by step, not giving the slightest chance to catch his breath. Who would have thought that they would suddenly be attacked by monsters before they could even assemble, causing them to lose a large number of operation personnel? When they realized what was going on, the cultivators in Lou Cheng immediately surrounded and killed the monster, but they didnt expect it to turn around and run. It was obvious that the monster knew that it was no match for the cultivators in the city, so it did not hesitate to escape. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would not give up. They chased after the monster one by one, trying to chop it into meat paste. However, the monsters lightning-fast speed made the cultivators in loucheng dumbfounded. They didnt expect a monster to run so fast. Even though Lou Cheng had used his skills to double his speed, he was still far behind. At this moment, anyone could see the problem. somethings not right. This guy isnt a monster at all. Hes definitely cultivator Lou Cheng in disguise! Among the pursuing cultivators, a King level cultivator gritted his teeth and said. His eyes were almost spitting fire. They were able to find out the truth mainly because the monster had accidentally used a cultivators skill in the process of escaping. In this short period of time, they thought of their competitors because they had no reason to attack. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it should be so, which made the cultivators of loucheng gnash their teeth in anger. If possible, they wanted to rush into the enemys camp and launch a sneak attack in the same way. Cultivator Lou Cheng had no idea that he had fallen into a trap. Every camp that was attacked had a survivor, and almost every one of them had the same thought. The result of their guesses and judgments was the result that the Ambusher wanted, which would lead to even greater chaos. The Mad pursuit had covered hundreds of miles, but the monster was still faster. The pursuing cultivators of loucheng returned resentfully, because if they continued to advance, their situation would become very dangerous. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling in his heart. On the way back, he kept thinking about how to carry out a revengeful attack. After the cultivators of the buildings left, a figure appeared with cold purple-gold eyes. at this stage, the cornerstone platform still has no reaction. This is forcing me to make things worse. This figure was wearing purple armor and looked like a Yaksha demon on the outside. However, he was actually Tang Zhen in disguise. Ever since he returned from the island, he had been using the image of a Yaksha demon. They attacked the gathering places of cultivators in Lou city. He didnt kill them all each time, but deliberately left some alive and left enough flaws. The main purpose of this was to induce intense conflicts in different battlefields, leading to more chaos. With this series of actions, many cultivators in loucheng city became anxious, making the already tense atmosphere even more tense. However, the intervention of the upper echelons that Tang Zhen hoped for did not appear. It was as if the cornerstone platform did not care about his actions. It was normal to think about it. After all, the real battlefield was constantly changing, and anything could happen. Tang Zhens actions could instead make the competition even more intense. This was more in line with the original intention of the cornerstone platform. Not every battle zone had the luck of the fifth battle zone. If one really wanted to win, they often needed to fight extremely hard to achieve victory. Tang Zhens harassment attack could be treated as an accident on the battlefield and had the purpose of increasing the difficulty. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cornerstone platform didnt interfere with Tang Zhen and allowed him to do as he pleased. If this was really the case, Tang Zhens efforts would have been in vain. However, there was a limit to everything, and once this limit was exceeded, then good things would become bad things. Combined with the current situation, Tang Zhen had a feeling that he had yet to reach that limit. Therefore, he needed to continue working hard and create a bigger commotion. Only then could he get the results he wanted. since attacking the camp is useless, Ill just destroy one of his battlefields and see if the cornerstone platform can still sit still. Tang Zhen directly headed towards the mountain forest in front when he thought of this. This was because he had discovered a Monster Lair when he passed by that place earlier. After about two hours, thousands of monsters came out of their nests at the edge of the mountain. The leader of these monsters was the Yaksha Demon King disguised as Tang Zhen. He led the Army of monsters forward. Tang Zhen wanted to create a tide of monsters to sweep away all the cultivators in loucheng and even eliminate the entire battlefield. In just one day, the monster army encountered a city occupied by cultivators. Tang Zhen commanded the monster army to attack. In the face of the sudden Army of monsters, the cultivators in loucheng tried their best to resist, but they were no match for them. Just as they were about to leave, they were blocked by monsters and were eliminated. The cultivators of Lou city fought back with all their might, but they were still no match for the monster, especially the Yaksha Demon King, who was too strong. After destroying a camp, Tang Zhen led the monster army and continued to move. According to his experience, he should have entered the hinterlands controlled by the war zone. The strength of this battle region could not be considered too strong. It was estimated that its ranking was not very high. Otherwise, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to win so easily. This kind of goal was just right. Otherwise, no matter if they were too strong or too weak, they would not be able to achieve the expected goal. It didnt take long for the bird monster sent by Tang Zhen to return and report that it had found a suspicious location. These bird monsters had been selected and trained by Tang Zhen. They were specially used for reconnaissance and search and could perfectly execute Tang Zhens orders. After receiving the images from the bird monster, Tang Zhen confirmed the accuracy of the information. That place was indeed the gathering place of a group of cultivators. Looking at the density of cultivators in Lou city, it was very likely to be the headquarters of a war zone, similar to nine tomb Valley. This was definitely a big fish. If he could kill it, he would be able to achieve his goal. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately commanded the monster army to head straight for the gathering place. Chapter 2666 - 2666 Its finally here _1 2666 Its finally here _1 Before the Army of monsters could get close, they were discovered by the cultivators in charge of guarding the city, and the battle immediately broke out. The combat strength of the monsters led by Tang Zhen could only be considered average. They had the advantage in numbers. It was still possible to fight against a small number of cultivators from Lou Cheng, but if there were too many of them, there might not be many left after the battle. Tang Zhen didnt care about this at all. He was originally using these monsters as cannon fodder to attack the gathering place of the cultivators in the city. In order to complete the breakthrough as soon as possible, Tang Zhen personally went into battle this time. He waved his steel fork and acted as the vanguard. The Army of monsters followed closely behind, like a flood that had its gates opened, they charged straight towards the city ahead. The cultivators of loucheng city who tried to stop Tang Zhen along the way were no match for him. Along the way, white light flashed and cultivators Lou Cheng were eliminated. This place was similar to the Imperial City. In addition to the cultivators in the city, there were also a large number of recruited mercenaries stationed here. Moreover, there were also a large number of defensive weapons. It would not be an easy task to take them down. Unfortunately, it was not very effective against an existence like Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who had killed his way to the city wall, waved his steel fork and hacked at the city gate. With a loud bang, the tightly shut city gate was directly split open, and the Army of monsters rushed into the city. The high-level cultivators in the city continued to fight. While they were blocking the monsters, they were also thinking of ways to kill Tang Zhen. As long as they could kill the leader, the monster army would automatically collapse. As a cultivator of loucheng, even if he had not advanced to King-tier, he still had various ways to kill King-tier monsters. They would never have thought that the Yaksha Demon King who led the monster army was actually a true cultivator. The methods used by the cultivators of the city were all seen through by Tang Zhen, and the cultivators of the city were unable to resist Tang Zhens methods. From the beginning of the war, it was a one-sided crushing. None of the cultivators in loucheng were Tang Zhens match. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were frightened and couldnt understand why the Demon King in front of them was so cunning and strong. If this situation continued, the main force of the battle zone would be completely destroyed, and there would be no possibility of winning the entire competition. After realizing this, the cultivators in Lou Cheng decided to move immediately to preserve their strength. The decision maker was decisive, but he underestimated Tang Zhens determination. In order to attract the attention of the higher-ups, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to eliminate all of these cultivators. Only when it reached the level of affecting the entire competition would the cornerstone platform intervene, and Tang Zhen could take the opportunity to achieve his goal. This might be unfair to the cultivators of loucheng, but there was no fairness on the battlefield. In order to achieve their own goals, they could do anything. Under Tang Zhens command, the monster army sealed off all the exits of the city. Tang Zhen also started to set fire to the city, cutting off the last chance of survival for the cultivators in the city. Lou chengxiu had no choice but to choose a direction and try to escape from the city. Thousands of cultivators from loucheng city led over ten thousand mercenaries and rushed out of the sea of fire. The monsters that blocked the road could not stop them at all. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would block their path at this moment. Flames that contained the power of laws descended from the sky. The place where the fire rain fell turned into a purgatory in an instant, and wails and screams echoed everywhere. The mercenaries didnt even have the time to struggle before they were burned to ashes. Even though the Lou Cheng cultivators could resist and Dodge, they couldnt escape the end of elimination. Such a terrifying attack had completely cut off the path of survival for the cultivators in Lou city. They were trapped in the sea of fire and had no way to break out. The remaining high-level cultivators were attacked by Tang Zhen. Regardless of their strength, none of them were Tang Zhens match. At this moment, the cultivators in the city had already noticed that something was wrong, but it was meaningless. In this competition, it was a competition of strength, and the rules did not restrict them from attacking other battlefields. With Tang Zhens current strength, it was completely like bullying him in a battle zone that was not considered too strong. In fact, in order to avoid trouble, the cornerstone platform had placed the battle zone of the competition in a neighboring position at the beginning of the game. If they werent competitors, they basically had no chance to fight. It could be said that it was extremely rare for someone like Tang Zhen to run to the activity area of another battle zone and randomly kill. In fact, if he did not have a request, Tang Zhen would definitely not do this. The battle was nearing its end. The white light in the sea of fire continued to flash, and it would not take long for all the cultivators in the city to be eliminated. the fire is almost ready. If this still doesnt work, I can only think of other methods. This thought had just risen in his heart when Tang Zhen suddenly turned around and looked behind him. A young and handsome child was staring at him, his cold eyes completely inconsistent with his appearance. Like him, the other party was floating in the air, as if he had become one with heaven and earth. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile after seeing the child of unknown origin. That child stared at Tang Zhen for a moment. After which, he extended his hand and waved it downwards. The rolling flames disappeared without a trace. That was the power of law. It was far higher than the level of Tang Zhens control. It also indicated the other partys strength. Then, beams of light appeared, and the cultivators who were eliminated were teleported back. Your Excellency, youve violated the rules, Tang Zhen spoke in an indifferent tone after he saw this scene. They shouldnt have been eliminated here in the first place. If this situation isnt reversed, it will lead to more serious consequences. Compared to the problem with the battle zone rankings, this little violation is nothing. Moreover, with the permission of the cornerstone platform, it cant be considered a violation at all. The child used an indifferent tone to explain his actions. Since Tang Zhen suspected that he had violated the rules, he had to explain it clearly. As for you, Tang Zhen, what exactly do you want to do? The child stared at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold tone. is this your question, or is this a question on behalf of the cornerstone platform? Tang Zhen did not directly reply. Instead, he asked a question. you can see me as the cornerstone platforms representative. My questions and decisions have been authorized by the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen nodded. Since the child had an official identity, his problem should be able to be solved. I want to obtain Battle Points and become number one. Is that okay? Tang Zhen replied. The child opposite him remained silent. Clearly, he did not believe this explanation. The fifth battle group had already won, and Tang Zhen was the main contributor. There was not much meaning in obtaining more battle merits now. Points could only be spent in the battle zone, or else it would be a bunch of numbers. If they were not careful, they would be eliminated by other cultivators, and their battle merits would become the spoils of war. If Tang Zhen wanted to be ranked first, it would be impossible unless he killed all the Lou Cheng cultivators in the first three battle zones. Therefore, the child merely sneered. He knew that Tang Zhen was just brushing him off. of course, theres another thing. I want to bring a native out of this world. If I can complete this task, I wont have a problem getting first place on the point leaderboard. The child nodded after hearing Tang Zhens reply. He asked Tang Zhen,Then do you know what kind of impact it will have if you take away every blade of grass and tree in this world? Tang Zhen nodded. He was also a creator. He naturally knew the consequences of doing so. The laws of this world operated like a precise instrument. Even the tiniest part of the instrument could collapse and stop. Attracting the attention of the higher-ups was the first step. The appearance of this envoy meant that the first step had been completed. The next thing he had to do was to figure out what kind of price he had to pay to leave with Hulas lover. Chapter 2667 - 2667 Retreat after success (1) 2667 Retreat after success (1) Because of Tang Zhen, the child had no choice but to personally appear. The sudden appearance of a few characters caused a change. The child would definitely be very unhappy with such a troublemaker, so he did not have a good expression. Tang Zhen did not care in the slightest. After all, he was deliberately causing trouble. It would be strange if he could get a smile from the other party. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt need to care about anything else. So you should know that this matter is not as simple as you think. In fact, it is simply impossible to accomplish. The child said in a cold voice. He felt that Tang Zhen was just looking for trouble and deliberately making things difficult for him. Although this was a small matter, it had a huge impact. The master of the world might not agree. Id like to try. If it doesnt work, Ill have to think of another way. Tang Zhen had expressed his attitude. He would definitely not give up easily. What a strange fellow. Is your promise that important? The child used a strange expression to look at Tang Zhen. He seemed to be unable to understand why Tang Zhen was so insistent. However, he did not ask too much. Everyone had their own beliefs. Moreover, Tang Zhens actions were indeed worthy of praise. A gentlemans promise was as heavy as a mountain. With such a character, he was the best choice for a companion. Therefore, if it was possible, the child did not want to make things difficult for Tang Zhen. However, the problem was that this matter was not simple. If I dont agree to your request, will you continue to cause trouble until I agree to your request? The child stared at Tang Zhen and asked in a tone of confirmation. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He indeed had this thought. In any case, he would not give up until he achieved his goal. It was rare for there to be something that needed to be persevered. How could Tang Zhen miss it so easily? there had to be a result no matter what. The childs face revealed a trace of helplessness. He was indeed somewhat helpless in the face of Tang Zhens annoying method. They couldnt suppress or drive them away. Otherwise, if things got out of hand, it wouldnt be good for anyone. Tang Zhen wasnt an ordinary cultivator but a creator. He was one of the top combat forces in the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen was the biggest contributor to the 5th battle groups advancement. It was because of this that Tang Zhen had received the attention of many big shots. They even treated his nonsense as if they were watching a show, but they didnt get angry. If he couldnt handle this matter properly, the cornerstone platform of the fifth battle area, including those big shots of the fifth battle area, would stand up and demand an explanation for Tang Zhen. He naturally had to take care of the heroes of his battle zone. There was no such thing as being selfless. Wait for me, Ill give you an answer later. The child said this and instantly disappeared. Tang Zhen was also not anxious. He knew that the child was only an envoy and did not have the authority to make decisions. He glanced at the battlefield below and saw that the cultivators of loucheng who had been teleported back were looking at him in confusion. They didnt understand what had happened. They had clearly been eliminated, so why had they returned to their original positions in the blink of an eye? Of course, they were also surprised. If they were eliminated just like that, these cultivators would be depressed for a long time. The goal had been achieved, and the war had to continue. Following Tang Zhens order, the monsters that surrounded the city dispersed and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The soldiers and civilians in the city cheered. Although their homes had been destroyed, at least they had survived. As long as he was still alive, there was still a chance. When he saw a building on the mountain not far away, Tang Zhen flew down and walked into the slightly dilapidated Pavilion. It was quite interesting to sit in this position and look at the flames of war and smoke in the city at the foot of the mountain. It didnt take long for the child to reappear, still expressionless. I just asked for you. I can agree to this, but you have to pay a certain price. Sure! Tang Zhen was already prepared for this. As long as the request was not too excessive, he would directly agree to it. Because the master of this world was cultivating, he had once projected countless clones and sent them to various unknown worlds. These clones would form consciousness crystals, which were helpful for the improvement of the realm, so the master of this world wanted to take them all back. Ill give you a list later. The worlds where the clones are located are marked on it. Your task is to retrieve them. As long as you agree to help retrieve the consciousness crystal, then you can take away what you want. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. This request might not be difficult, but it was also not simple. Could it be that the master of this world didnt have any subordinates to complete this task? The child explained,anyone related to the master of this world will have karma that will be sensed by the avatars. At that time, they would either hide or choose to destroy themselves. They would definitely not hand over the consciousness crystal willingly. In fact, youre not the only one who did this mission. Many nine-star divine generals have also accepted the same mission in order to get the reward from the God King. By right, with your qualifications, you shouldnt have had the opportunity to come into contact with such a mission. However, you have a request, so Im giving you a chance. Dont think that this is a trap. You must know that taking away a person is equivalent to taking away a trace of the consciousness of the master of this world, and it is the kind that has gone through countless reincarnations. If you take it away now, the master of this world will definitely suffer losses. The child explained, indicating that he wasnt making things difficult for Tang Zhen. if you can bring back more consciousness of the clones, youll be rewarded sufficiently. Itll be of great help to you in advancing to the God King stage. The childs mouth twitched as he spoke, as if he felt that he had spoken too early. Tang Zhen was merely a one-star divine general. He still had a long way to go before he could advance to the God King stage. However, the childs words had also allowed Tang Zhen to have a better understanding of the God King realm. It turned out that every blade of grass and tree in this world was equivalent to the creator of the world. Under the childs gaze, Tang Zhen nodded his head in agreement. If thats the case, then take what you want and leave. If you continue to cause trouble, I will suppress you without mercy. The child raised his head and warned Tang Zhen. Leaving is not a problem, but before I leave, I still want to know one thing. Tang Zhen mentioned the island in the sea and asked what exactly was going on. Every time the cultivators of Lou Cheng descend, this world will undergo a new update. The people on the island are seeds, but Im not sure about their specific uses. As for the replica city, it was a weapon built by a cultivator in the second Battle area. Transporting the native cultivators was just to complete the task. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned. The replica of the loucheng was actually completed by a cultivator of the loucheng stage alone. It was simply unbelievable. It seemed that the strength of the first three battle zones had far exceeded his imagination. If he wanted to defeat them in one go, he was simply overestimating his own strength. Even if Tang Zhen personally took action, it was impossible to complete such a magnificent project in a short time. From this, one could see the strength of the first three battle zones. After the matter was settled, the child casually threw out a light ball that floated in front of Tang Zhen. Take the things you want and leave this place quickly. After saying that, the child disappeared. Tang Zhen kept the ball of light properly. He cast a glance at his surroundings before flying high into the sky. His flying speed became faster and faster, and in the end, he disappeared into the horizon like a stream of light. Chapter 2668 - 2668 A new journey _1 2668 A new journey _1 In the fifth battle area, the cracked territory, where the cornerstone platform was. A light door appeared and Tang Zhen stepped out. Its the Lord! A few cultivators of Lou Cheng stood near the foundation stone platform. When they saw Tang Zhen appear, they all revealed a respectful expression. He straightened his body and punched his chest to show his respect. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. Under the gazes of a few cultivators from Lou Cheng, he walked out of the door. He didnt stop in front of the cornerstone platform, because the competition hadnt ended yet, and the final ranking hadnt been announced. Although he had made a great contribution, this was not the time to reward him, so it was pointless to ask. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. The things that belonged to him would be sent into his hands sooner or later. There was Tang Zhens personal residence in the city. It was not considered too luxurious, but it was filled with a majestic aura. Every time a cultivator passed by, they would pay attention to him, hoping to see the legend of the cracked territory. Stepping on a quiet path, Tang Zhen came to the hall where he handled his official Affairs and sat down on an incomparably warm purple jade bench. As a creator, he didnt care about his own residence. Some Lords didnt even build a mansion. On the other hand, the mortals with short lifespans used their limited lives to pursue useless things, but in the end, they still left empty-handed. It could only be said that their horizons were different, and so were their pursuits. Under the control of Tang Zhens thoughts, a ball of light suddenly appeared. It was the item that the child had handed to Tang Zhen. The ball of light turned into a stream of light and instantly condensed into form. It was Hulas lover. She was confused. She had died, so why was she here? When he saw Tang Zhen in front of him, the Tiger-like lovers body trembled as he hurriedly bowed in greeting. There was a trace of panic on her face. After all, she had secretly escaped. It seemed that Tang Zhen and hula were on opposing sides. Ive already brought you to a new world. Ill send someone to Hulas battle zone later to bring him to my territory. From today on, you and hula can live here. This was the promise I made to him. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Hulas Lover Revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as he hurriedly bowed and thanked him. Men, come. Following Tang Zhens call, a cultivator from Lou Cheng walked over. His sharp aura was like a blade, causing Hu LAs lover to tremble. It was just that this seemingly very powerful cultivator was very respectful to Tang Zhen. This also made Hulas lover more and more curious about Tang Zhens identity. How would she know that Tang Zhen had paid a huge price in order to bring her away? Tang Zhen would not say such a thing because he was only fulfilling his promise and did not hope to receive any reward. Take her down and find a place to settle her down. Also, familiarize her with the local customs. In addition, send a few people to the other battlefields to bring the cultivator Im looking for back to the territory. The faster, the better. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a Jade token, and the Lou Cheng cultivator quickly caught it. it looks like youll advance at any time. If theres anything you dont understand, you can come and ask me at any time. After hearing Tang Zhens words, Lou Chengs face was full of surprise as he quickly nodded and thanked him. He took two steps back, nodded to Hulas lover, and walked out together. Tang Zhen picked up something that looked like a tablet and gently tapped on it a few times. Then, a light flashed. What had happened during this period of time, as well as the information that needed to be dealt with, flashed in front of his eyes continuously. Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and began to perform his duty as the Lord. After decades of construction, the current cracked territory was no longer the same as before. Not only were there many more buildings, but even the underground crack space was also completely developed and controlled. It used to be the source of disaster, but now it had provided a huge amount of benefits to the territory. Through invasion and various means, it controlled a large number of planes and native cultivators. Whenever there was a plane invasion, the native cultivators from the scarred space would be recruited as mercenaries, which greatly reduced the cost of invading the other world. The area of the cracked territory was also expanding year by year, and it was more than three times larger than it was at the beginning. At the current rate of development, the area of the cracked territory would probably expand tenfold in a hundred years. This was the potential of a high-level battle zone. Even if they didnt do anything, the territory would continue to develop and grow. With Tang Zhens outstanding achievements, the cracked territory would definitely become famous in the fifth battle area and welcome more opportunities for development. As the Lord of the territory, Tang Zhen naturally had to be prepared. He absolutely could not miss this rare opportunity to develop. When the scarred territory rose, the Holy Dragon battle zone would also benefit from it. It must be known that because of him, the communication between the two battle zones was unusually close. After formulating the development plan for the scarred territory, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment and began to study the development problems of the Holy Dragon War zone. Because of the cracked territory, even though they were ranked below 3000 in the Holy Dragon battle zone, their combat strength could not be underestimated. After this battle zone ranking competition, he should be able to raise his ranking a little, at least he wouldnt be at the bottom like before. Tang Zhen didnt really care about the ranking of the sacred dragon battle zone. The ranking was just for show. What was important was ones own strength. The newly established sacred Dragon Warzone could not be compared to the old warzones. Every step forward was a difficult thing to do. Therefore, Tang Zhen was prepared to take another path. He would no longer use plane invasion as the way of development in the Holy Dragon War zone. Instead, he would rely on the help of the cracked territory to become the number one commercial war zone in the world! Whether it was all kinds of weapons of war, resources needed for cultivation, or even high-level mercenaries, the Holy Dragon War zone could provide the most professional services. After this step was achieved, the salespeople in the Holy Dragon War zone would be spread all over the three thousand war zones. When that time came, with the cracked territory as their backing, who would dare to provoke the sacred Dragon Warzone? The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile after he thought of that scene. If he wanted to realize this plan, taking over the artisan world was a necessary step. After all, there were some things that he had to grasp in his hands. With the passage of time, the infiltration plan in the Holy Dragon Warzone was gradually implemented, and they had slowly taken control of the artisan world. But just in case, the world of the artisans had to be destroyed, and then they would start a planar migration. This should be the last invasion of the Holy Dragon War zone. After the clone returned from the ranking competition, he would personally command the invasion. The clone was the same as himself, so Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about any oversight. Although there might be strong enemies in the world of artisans, they might not be the opponents of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Once this step of the plan was completed, the Holy Dragon Warzone would be completely sealed off, leaving only one passage to the cracked territory. In this way, they could ensure that the secrets of the Holy Dragon battle zone would not be leaked out, and then they could slowly develop behind closed doors. After completing the two development plans, Tang Zhen began to think about his own matters. Through this competition, Tang Zhen saw a wider world. He knew that to a certain extent, the creator level was just the beginning. The bosses of the fifth battle groups command center were all close to nine-star strength. You Jiu was also a half-step Divine King expert. Compared to these big shots, there was still a huge gap. If he really wanted to obtain a place in the world of loucheng, he had to at least have the strength of a God King. The next step of his plan was to raise his own rank and strive to become a God King within a thousand years. It might sound extremely long, but if Tang Zhen was really able to do it, it was likely that he would be able to break another record. Chapter 2669 - 2669 The cultivation path of the creator (1) 2669 The cultivation path of the creator (1) The path of a God King was the process of continuously building and perfecting ones mind divine Kingdom. The so-called one to nine stars referred to the degree of evolution and condensation of the origin Energy. Every star increase was a qualitative change. This kind of evolution would be condensed nine times in total. After that, the power of the origin would evolve once again, allowing the creator to advance to the level of a Divine King! Whether it was the native gods of the past or the world where the ranking competition was held, they were all actually the divine kingdoms in the minds of the godkings. A mental divine Kingdom of this level was no different from a real world. Not only could it give birth to all living things, but it could also give birth to true gods. As long as the master of the minds divine Kingdom was willing, he could build his own divine court and have a group of God-level subordinates. However, this process required the consumption of a great deal of Origin Energy. As a result, there were very few godkings who did this. Basically, all of them did it to increase their strength. The process of perfecting ones divine Kingdom in ones mind also required the support of Origin Energy. The higher the level and degree of condensation of Origin Energy, the more perfect the construction and operation of ones divine Kingdom in ones mind would be. After that, it continued to operate and evolve, just like the cycle of life and death, gradually perfecting the laws of the entire world. During this process, the creator could control the God nation at any time, but most of the time, he would just stand by and watch. Only a normal development that was not affected by external forces was the most correct approach. If he made random changes according to his own ideas, it was very likely to lead to the collapse of the entire Gods kingdom in his mind. It wasnt as if such a thing had never happened before. The information that Tang Zhen had collected had mentioned that there were Masters of creation who interfered too much with the evolution of the divine Kingdom in the mind, resulting in the waste of thousands of years. Even if they suffered heavy losses, they only had themselves to blame and could not blame anyone else. However, if it were to develop normally, it would take a long time. 10000 years was just the beginning. In the divine Kingdom in his mind, the time difference was a hundred or even a thousand times. It was really like a day in heaven was a year on earth! It was precisely these tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, that allowed the divine Kingdom in his mind to reach perfection. As a 1-star creator, Tang Zhens divine Kingdom in his mind was only in its embryonic form. He had to spend enough time to perfect it. In this process, it was inevitable that he would need to use a large amount of Origin Energy, but because of his rank, the origin Energy produced by his divine Kingdom in his mind was very limited. Therefore, they could only stop construction. Now, they only had a rough outline, and the area was not that big. &Nbsp; if he could increase the level of his Origin Energy from one star to nine stars, the speed at which he could build his divine Kingdom in his mind would increase by several times. Between one-star and nine-star, the difference in the production of Origin Energy was huge. The output of a nine-star creator in a day was equivalent to that of a one-star creator in a year. Therefore, leveling up was an urgent matter, and the construction of the divine Kingdom in his mind could not be delayed. These two things could be completed at the same time. If he wanted to increase the level of his Origin Energy, he could not just sit at home. He had to go out! The loucheng world invaded the myriad world. Other than obtaining resources to strengthen itself, its other purpose was to plunder the origin of the world. Strictly speaking, plundering the origin of the world was the real purpose of the cultivators in Lou Cheng to invade the other world. War was to serve the needs of the higher-ups, and so was the world of loucheng. Of course, ordinary cultivators would also benefit greatly when they participated in the war. After the worlds origin was handed over to the cornerstone platform, it was mainly used to materialize all kinds of items. Masters of creation could also complete missions or exchange for it through other means when they had enough Origin Energy. However, there was a limit to such exchanges. After all, the cornerstone platform had to maintain the operation of the entire war zone, and it consumed a lot of the worlds origin. If there was more than One Creator in the battle zone, then the restrictions on the exchange would be even higher. For example, the fifth battle zone didnt even have the exchange option. Moreover, this kind of world source that was exchanged could not be used directly at all. It had to be converted. If the level was too low, the efficiency of the conversion would not be high. The most ideal way was to find the source of a living world and slowly absorb and refine it. In response to the cultivators plundering, the worlds origin would try its best to protect itself by dispatching the indigenous people and the creatures of the world to attack and drive the cultivators away. Unless he could withstand such an attack, he would not be able to absorb it without interference. However, most of the time, the cultivators in loucheng would choose to plunder by force or simply destroy the world. In particular, the method of destroying the world was a common method used by many cultivators in loucheng because after completing this step, the resistance of the worlds origin would become very weak and limited. In addition, to Masters of creation, the origin Energy of ordinary worlds was simply not enough. They had to find a truly high-energy world to obtain the high-quality Origin Energy they needed. If Tang Zhen wanted to increase his strength, he would naturally have to choose a similar world. Tang Zhen had two choices regarding this world. The coordinates of some high-energy worlds were recorded on the cornerstone platform. For various reasons, these worlds had not been invaded and conquered. Cultivators of loucheng could choose to exchange for coordinates and enter such worlds to search for the required materials or the worlds origin. The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in these worlds were also condensed from the pure origin source. After absorbing and refining them, it was equivalent to carrying the origin source of a small world with him. This type of item was known as an origin spiritual treasure. Many masters of creation had such an origin spirit treasure in their divine kingdoms, and they could obtain it through various means. It was precisely because of the origin spirit treasure that the speed of evolution of the Masters of creation could be increased. Therefore, it had always been a hot target for plundering and trading. As for plundering the worlds origin, there was a certain degree of danger. Because they were often plundered by the cultivators in the city, the natives of these worlds were extremely vigilant. They were guarding the origin of the world, and once they found that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had invaded, they would fight back with all their might. As they were high-energy worlds, coupled with the blessing of the worlds origin, these worlds often had some super experts who were no weaker than the Masters of creation. Their cultivation system was completely different from the cultivators in loucheng, but the resources required for their cultivation were basically the same. When the cultivators of Lou city snatched the origin of the world, it was equivalent to taking the lives of these native cultivators. How could they let the Raiders do as they wished? There was another way, which was to search for new high-energy worlds, and then search for the original spirit treasure and the worlds origin by sneaking in. Because such a world had never been plundered, there were many treasures in it. To the creator, it was no less than a huge treasure. The harvest in such a new world was dozens of times more than that of the known worlds, and it was even possible that it would be more. However, exploring new lands also required risks. Once they encountered a powerful enemy, they might encounter great danger. However, if the Masters of creation were to choose, most of them would choose the latter. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. When had the cultivators of loucheng city ever feared a challenge? It was just that such a high-energy world was rare. In the vast void, there were countless plane worlds, but the ratio of ordinary worlds to high-energy worlds was very different. He couldnt put all his hope on this kind of thing that was gambling on luck. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be busy for hundreds of years and still end up empty-handed. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He would first head to the known high-energy worlds before slowly looking for opportunities to discover new worlds. Chapter 2670 - 2670 Tang Zhens reward _1 2670 Tang Zhens reward _1 Tang Zhen took out a light ball and infused his spiritual force into it. Soon after, the recorded data was read. The contents recorded in the light ball were the worlds where the consciousness clones of the God King were. There were more than ten thousand of them. This method of placing consciousness avatars was a special cultivation method, and not many cultivators in Lou Cheng practiced it. The main reason was that the initial investment was too large, and it was very troublesome to recover. However, if he successfully completed the retrieval, it would be very easy to build a temple of his own. Every consciousness crystal could be cultivated into a divine general, but it was not a creator. In fact, divine generals and creators were just general terms. Creators started to advance from the divine general level, but real divine generals were always compared to creators. The reason for this was that genuine God generals were formed from the consciousness crystals of God kings. If they didnt want to cultivate immortal generals, they could also absorb them. In the case of accumulation, immortal kings would gain great benefits. This kind of cultivation method, to put it bluntly, was a kind of free-range mode, allowing the consciousness avatar to grow freely, and only harvesting it when the time was almost right. It might sound amazing, but in reality, every creator could do it. Take Tang Zhen as an example. He could release this consciousness clone at any time, but the speed of releasing it was very slow. Moreover, it required the support of a large amount of Origin Energy. They were unable to be like Divine King powerhouses, instantly releasing thousands or tens of thousands of them, and it would not cause much of a burden to the body. Because of the difference in level and strength, the aptitude of the consciousness doppelganger was also different. The consciousness doppelganger of a Divine King expert had extremely high talent, and it was twice the result with half the effort when cultivating. After all, he was from a Godking. How weak could he be? It was for this reason that the recovery of consciousness crystals was very difficult. As long as they became cultivators, these consciousness avatars would have a very good development. They would develop an independent consciousness and think that they were themselves, so they were very resistant to the harvest of their main body. Those who tried to take back the consciousness crystal were their mortal enemies, and they were bound to be irreconcilable. This was basically the reason why this Godking did not recall his consciousness clone. After a long period of tempering, he already possessed a rather strong means of self-protection. In this information, Tang Zhen saw a record. There was a consciousness avatar that actually dodged the pursuit of the cultivators in the city Tower thirty-two times. It was for this reason that this consciousness doppelganger was considered to have extremely high potential and was also set as the highest reward level. If the candy could bring back his consciousness crystal, not only could he complete the agreed task, but he could also get an additional generous reward. The information in the intelligence was limited. Tang Zhen would not rashly try it to avoid wasting his time and energy. After reading all the information, Tang Zhen had an idea in his heart. Then, he sank his consciousness into the divine Kingdom in his mind and continued to build the worlds framework. He wasnt in a hurry to improve his strength. Instead, he used this time to recuperate and wait for the ranking competition to end. This wait lasted for half a year. The competition to determine the ranking of the 3000 battlefields had finally ended, and the cultivators who had participated in the battle had returned to their respective battlefields. The early and middle stages of this competition were actually very calm. Only in the later stages did it become extremely intense. Especially when the time limit was up, all the cultivators in loucheng would give it their all. There were battlefields that were eliminated collectively every second. After eliminating their competitors, if they felt that they still had energy left, they could challenge the higher level battlefields. However, this situation was extremely rare. For most battlefields, it was not easy to advance by one person, let alone by several levels. In fact, for the lower battlefields, the change in ranking from Level 1 to Level 2 didnt mean much. Most of the time, it was for the sense of honor. The higher the ranking of the battlefields, the fiercer the competition, and this was when it came to benefits. In this competition, there were many unexpected situations that made the cultivators in loucheng click their tongues in wonder. The matter that was discussed the most was naturally the decisive battle between the fourth and fifth battle groups. The result had already been decided half a year before the final. The 5th battle group wins, the 4th battle group is eliminated. Unfortunately, the 5th battle group did not win consecutively. After winning, they encountered the monster army and were completely annihilated. Many Lou Cheng cultivators suspected that this was the cornerstone platforms deliberate arrangement because the top three battle zones didnt participate in the competition at all. That was why they had to eliminate the fifth battle zone. There was no change in the rankings of the top three battle zones. According to the insider, there was no competition in the top three battle zones at all. The three battle zones each sent a few cultivators to participate in the competition as if they were having fun, but they all withdrew at the last moment of the battle. This matter caused a lot of controversy. For those active battle zones, the actions of the first three battle zones might be too much of a joke. Of course, it was just for show. Without the qualifications to defeat the fourth battle area, what qualifications did they have to comment on the first three battle areas? Other than that, there were also some strange stories, such as when a low-level battle zone was eliminated by the monster army as soon as it arrived. There was also a low-ranked Battlezone that was at the bottom of the rankings, but it shone brilliantly during the competition and actually defeated several battlezones in a row. This Battlefront was called the Holy Dragon Battlefront, and it was a newly established Battlefront. Because of this incident, it received a lot of attention. Similarly, because it was a low-level battle zone, there was not much meaning to the ranking. At least in the eyes of the high-level battle zones, this matter was just a casual topic. When the competition ranking was out, the fifth battle area was successfully promoted to the new fourth battle area! Although it was only a step forward, the meaning was definitely extraordinary. The top three battle zones represented the top level of the loucheng world and had always been extremely mysterious. They actually dared to treat the battle zone rankings as childs play. It was because of the special nature of the three battle zones that they could be completely independent and could not be compared with the other battle zones. After the three battle regions, the 4th battle region was the number one in the 3000 battle regions. This represented the ultimate glory. It could be said that no matter where they went, as long as they revealed their identity in the fourth battle area, they would receive the corresponding treatment. The moment the ranking was announced, the cultivators of the fourth battle area cheered together to celebrate this exciting moment. As the greatest hero of this battle, Tang Zhens name had spread throughout the fourth battle area. Countless cultivators in loucheng city knew of this name and learned about Tang Zhens deeds. At the same time, the reputation of the cracked territory became more and more famous, and it brought a series of opportunities for development. There were also many cultivators in loucheng who were very curious. What kind of reward would Tang Zhen get for making such a contribution? The cultivators in the rift territory were both surprised and delighted. They had never dreamed that their Overlord would be so powerful! It must be known that in this competition, the 3000 battle zones were filled with elites, and the 4th battle zone was the same. Out of so many heavens favorites, the Lord was the one who achieved the most. One could imagine the difficulty. Because of this incident, Tang Zhens prestige Rose again, becoming a god-like existence in the cracked territory. As for Tang Zhen himself, he was currently in front of the cornerstone platform, receiving his reward. Tang Zhens contribution was indeed not small, but this reason could not erase the contribution of the other cultivators in the city. Whether it was you Jiu and the others, or the big shots in the command center, they all received rewards for their efforts. However, the first merit was still the first merit. This was something that no one could deny. Therefore, Tang Zhens reward would definitely leave the other loucheng cultivators in the 4th battle area in the dust. As for Tang Zhens reward, the vast majority of it was related to the welfare of the territory. For example, he could open up more high-level missions and some functions that were restricted by the cornerstone platform because of the low territory. These rewards didnt seem to be much, but in fact, they were extremely rich. Some of the restrictions on the cornerstone platform might not be activated even if one did a hundred-year mission. It was normal for the rewards to be targeted at territories. After all, the creator would not be interested in material rewards. With these rewards, the strength of the fractured territory would increase rapidly until it became the backbone of the fourth battle area. Chapter 2671 - 2671 A foreign guest from the Haotian plane (1) 2671 A foreign guest from the Haotian plane (1) Within the chaotic flow of the void, a figure flashed and appeared. It was precisely Tang Zhen who was hurrying on his way. Traveling through the void turbulence required a wealth of experience, and at the same time, sufficient patience. Every step here was filled with danger. Whether it was the void behemoths or the various undercurrents, they were all enough to make travelers pay a heavy price. Anyone who dared to use the void Walker would have plenty of means to protect themselves. After all, this was a true forbidden zone for life. Tang Zhen paused in the air for a moment. After adjusting the direction he was heading in using the coordinates, he continued to advance in a semi-energetic form. There was no direction, no sound, and no light in the void. If one didnt even have plane coordinates, one could only wander aimlessly. For those with weak will, traveling in the void was a torture, and it wouldnt take long for them to go completely crazy. In the endless void, one could occasionally see the projection of consciousness that had mistakenly entered the void. Because of their weak mental strength, they could not stay for a long time. The vast majority of consciousness projections entered the void in a state of unconsciousness or sleep, and they would never know that they had entered the void in a higher dimension. After all, one could not sense anything in the void. Who could be sure that they had been there before? If they were unlucky and were captured by the evil existence in the void, they would suffer a series of disasters. Many of the unlucky ones who were possessed by demons projected their consciousness into the void and were then captured by the demons to take over their bodies. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Even if he occasionally encountered a consciousness projection, he would choose to ignore it. This was not the first time that Tang Zhen was hurrying through the void. He knew what he should not do and would even deliberately avoid dangerous places. Even though he was a creator, he did not dare to underestimate the vast void. Otherwise, he would have to pay a heavy price. The destination of this trip was a high-energy plane. Not only was there a temporary clone of the Godking, but it was also a treasure-hunting place for many cultivators in the city. According to the information, this plane was called the great Haotian world, and there were many subsidiary small worlds beside it. If one wanted to enter the great Haotian world, one had to enter through the subsidiary small world, and there were many restrictions. At the same time, the information mentioned that it was best not to use the skills of cultivators in this world, or it would be easy to be detected by native cultivators. Once they were exposed, a special hunting team would appear to hunt and kill Lou Chengs cultivators. The reason for this was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had sneaked in many times, causing great losses to this plane. Therefore, the world of vast heaven issued an order that once they found traces of cultivators in loucheng, they had to report it, and anyone could kill them to receive a reward. None of the cultivators in loucheng who could enter the world of great Haotian were weak, so this wanted order was basically just for show. Ordinary people could not find the traces of cultivators in loucheng at all. In order to better disguise himself and complete his mission, Tang Zhen had once carefully studied the cultivation system of the Haotian plane and discovered that this was a world where various strange gods existed. It was similar to the Sorcerer world, but there were many places that were completely different. In short, it was extremely chaotic. The strength of cultivators was closely related to their respective beliefs, and they fought and repelled each other. In addition to all kinds of mysterious cultivation systems, the most mainstream cultivation method in this world was to pursue the ultimate power. When ones strength reached its limit, all kinds of additional states would appear, which would double the combat power of the cultivator. This seemingly simple and crude way of cultivation was very suitable for killing on the battlefield. Therefore, the combat power of the cultivators of the Haotian plane could not be underestimated. Battles where one could shatter mountains with a punch and break rivers with a stomp would occasionally occur in this world. In addition, due to the suppression of the worlds laws, the Masters of creation couldnt enter with their true bodies. Otherwise, they would turn into mobile natural disasters and trigger all kinds of disasters. Under such circumstances, how could he move stealthily and steal the origin Energy? Therefore, Tang Zhen could not enter with his true body. Otherwise, he would be discovered and then be resisted by the origin intent and native cultivators. The only way was to send out a consciousness clone and sneak into this world without a sound. The strength of the consciousness of the clone couldnt be too strong, or it would still be detected, and then it would be hunted down by the native cultivators. During the journey, Tang Zhen had already analyzed the possible situations they might encounter and formulated a detailed infiltration plan. In a slum, Hawk suddenly opened his eyes. His tired and listless eyes were bloodshot. His eyelids seemed to be supported by an invisible force, and he couldnt close them even if he wanted to. Hawk, who had just finished his night shift, felt as if his body had fallen apart, and he would fall asleep as soon as he touched the bed. In such a state, Hawks eyes were weirdly wide open, which was obviously not right. Unfortunately, there was no one at home. No one knew what happened to Hawk at this time, and he was like a puppet being manipulated at will. He walked under the bed, his eyes listless as he fiddled with something, his soul wandering the entire time. Fortunately, he didnt know what he was doing. Otherwise, he would be trembling in fear and then kneel down to pray to the God he believed in. It turned out that he was holding a basin of water in his hand. It was filled with the well water that he had collected last night, and it was shimmering with a cold light that made people panic. A low voice rang in his ears, as if it was a strange sound that came from a deep nightmare that he could not shake off. Hawks lips curled into a strange smile. He then put the basin on the table and stuck his face to it. Then, he bent over at a 90-degree angle and soaked his face in the basin of water. He did not move at all throughout the entire process. There were bubbles in the water, and the blood vessels under his skin were obviously bulging, but Hawk was like a clay sculpture, not moving an inch. Time slowly passed. After a full 10 minutes, the still water basin suddenly rippled. Then, Hawk suddenly got up and knocked over the basin full of water, making a muffled sound on the floor. Bang Bang Bang! There was a knock on the door, followed by the cursing of a landlord, warning Hawk to be careful. If there was a next time, he would kick Hawk out. Dont worry, there wont be a next time! Hawks voice rang out. His tone was a little strange, but the landlord outside couldnt tell at all. He cursed again, then closed his mouth and went back to the eaves to smoke his water pipe. Hawks body was stiff in the room. His heels were off the ground, and the tips of his toes were raised in a strange way. His wet hair stuck to his head, and water droplets were dripping down his chin. His bloodshot eyes were now strangely rolling upwards. He could not see any other color, only a deathly white. At this moment, Hawk looked like a body that had just drowned, but he was still standing in a strange posture in the water. It was as if an invisible thread was pulling him up, but he did not leave the ground. After a long while, Hawks body twisted and twitched as if he was having a spasm. A mouthful of dirty liquid spurted out of Hawks mouth, and his arms kept waving around exaggeratedly. After another minute or so, the twitching and struggling slowly stopped. Hawks head drooped down to his chest like a rag doll whose bones had been removed. Drip drip drip drip. The sound of water falling on the floor was heard. In this narrow and dilapidated apartment, it seemed unusually ethereal and strange. Shua shua shua Soon, there was a subtle groan, and Hawk, who was like a deflated ball, actually slowly raised his head, and an evil smile appeared on his pale face. Haotian plane, Im here, hehe. Chapter 2672 - 2672 The suspect (1) 2672 The suspect (1) Tang Zhen stretched his body and sized up his surroundings. It was a simple and crude room with almost no other furniture except for a bed. There were some messy items piled on the ground, and the house was filled with a stinky smell, as if it had not been cleaned for a long time. There was a basin on the floor, and there were water stains on the floor. The remaining dirty water had seeped away along the broken floor. It was this thing that took Hawks life. After occupying a new body, he needed a little time to adapt. Therefore, Tang Zhens posture was very awkward. He looked like a puppet with rusty joints. Fortunately, it didnt take long for his body to move freely, but the expression on his face was slightly stiff. However, it didnt matter. Tang Zhen didnt need to smile apologetically to anyone in this cheap rental house. According to the information he had read, the young man named Hawk was just an ordinary person. Because of the extreme resentment and dissatisfaction in his heart, he had formed a consciousness projection in his sleep. Tang Zhen, who stayed in the void, directly controlled Hawks consciousness projection and then controlled the sleeping Hawk to drown himself. The consciousness doppelganger penetrated the crystal wall of the plane and directly descended into the small world, then controlled Hawks body. In the process of descending, Tang Zhen was always careful to avoid being discovered by the law consciousness and native cultivators. If he could complete this step, it was equivalent to having a legal identity, and it would be much easier to do things in the future. In the following time, he might have to deal with the detection of the native cultivators, because the fluctuations of the descent would definitely be detected. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately bent over and lowered his head to keep the basin. After which, he lay back on the bed. He closed his eyes tightly and continued to sleep. In the end, he had only laid down for a few dozen breaths when a special mental power swept through the house and finally stopped on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen seemed to know nothing and was almost sleeping. The snoring in the room was like thunder. That force was like a snake as it continuously revolved around Tang Zhen, as if it was searching for something. From the gap in the roof, a translucent figure appeared and squeezed in. Its eyes were as red as blood, and its mouth was full of wriggling tentacles, as if it was holding a large octopus in its mouth. The monster simply floated in the air and stared at Tang Zhen face to face. It did not move an inch during this period of time. The tentacle in its mouth brushed past Tang Zhens face. It seemed to be dripping a sticky liquid. However, when one looked carefully, there was nothing. Tang Zhen continued to sleep. Perhaps it was because he was uncomfortable, but his body kept on wriggling. At that moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, followed by the angry roar of the landlord. you damn bastards, how dare you break into my house! Ill report this to the sheriff immediately! As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a muffled groan, his voice filled with suppressed pain. The demon subduing troop is handling a case. If you want to enter The Fiend prison, I can give you a free quota! I dont dare, I dont dare. Its my fault. My Lord, please forgive me! The landlord, who had always been arrogant, was now trembling in fear. He only dared to bully the poor tenants, but he would never dare to provoke the members of the demon subduing troop. The members of the demon subduing troop were qualified to kill anyone who hindered their mission, and he didnt want to lose his life in vain. Idiot, whos living in this room? Hawk, a worker, a poor boy! Yes, get lost. There was another sound of footsteps, and the tightly shut door was opened. Three Men in Black trench coats squeezed in. It was unknown what material their windbreakers were made of, but the surface was covered with metal nameplates, and the nameplates were densely covered with runes. Under the windbreaker was a tight combat suit with a gun-like weapon, a long sword, and a tool bag. In a large number of narrow houses, three men had looks of disgust on their faces. The silver-haired man in the lead even gently covered his nose. The monster that was floating on Tang Zhens body earlier flew over in a wobbly manner and stopped beside the silver-haired man. How is it? The silver-haired man in the lead asked. His dark and cold eyes looked at Tang Zhen as traces of disdain and disgust flashed past. The monster said something, and the silver-haired man nodded. Without turning his head, he said, Wake him up and confirm the next step. The two men behind him immediately rushed to the front of Tang Zhens bed when they heard this. One of the men directly lifted him from the bed and ruthlessly threw him onto the ground. The other man raised his leg and directly kicked Tang Zhens body. It was as though he had a deep hatred as the corner of his mouth carried a sinister smile. Dunn, who was sleeping, screamed in shock. His eyes widened in horror as he looked at the three men who had suddenly appeared in the room. His thin and Haggard face was filled with surprise and unconcealable fear. Who are you? why are you here? Tang Zhen had only spoken half of his sentence when a man beside him pulled out a pistol and aimed it at his temple. from now on, youll answer whatever I ask you. If you say one more word of nonsense, Ill smash your head, you bastard! The man holding the gun gritted his teeth and said. His eyes were filled with ridicule and ridicule as he pointed the gun barrel at Tang Zhens temple. The brass barrel rotated, stirring up the skin and hair, which would cause great pain. Tang Zhen cooperated and let out a painful groan. He had an appearance of wanting to hide but not daring to hide. He looked extremely helpless. The man laughed happily as if he enjoyed seeing Dunn in pain and panic, but he did not continue his entertainment. Tang Zhen tightly shut his mouth. His body was continuously trembling due to fear. What happened in the house before we arrived? The silver-haired man covered his nose with a handkerchief and asked in a cold voice. I didnt do anything. I was sleeping until you came in. Tang Zhens trembling voice proved that he was extremely terrified at this moment. It was as if he was afraid that the man beside him would shoot. There was also the humbleness of the poor in front of the upper class, because a casual word from these people could make him lose his job. you didnt do anything. Are you sure you didnt remember wrongly? The silver-haired man stared at Tang Zhen and spoke in a cold voice. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. Oh, I was thirsty, so I drank the water in the basin, but I accidentally knocked it over. Tang Zhen seemed to have thought of something as he hurriedly said to the silver-haired man. At the same time, he deliberately put on a fawning smile. I see. Then why didnt you say so earlier? The silver-haired man said expressionlessly. The other man beside him raised his hand and slapped him hard. Pa! A crisp sound was heard. The corner of his mouth was cracked, and blood slowly oozed out. Lowly commoner! The man who hit him cursed. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief, wiped his gloves, and threw it on the ground. Hawk, right? if you find anything unusual, report to the Department of exorcism immediately. If you know anything and try to hide it, Ill make you wish you were dead! The silver-haired man walked in front of Tang Zhen. He bent over and stared at him for a moment before standing up and walking out of the door. The other two men followed closely behind. They didnt want to stay in such a dirty and stinky place for a moment. After the footsteps gradually faded away, Hawk, who was sitting on the ground, slowly raised his head, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. Just as the three members of the demon subduing troop left, the law consciousness that enveloped them had also quietly retreated. This was the reason why Tang Zhen had been enduring silently from the beginning. As long as he dared to fight back, he would immediately be discovered by the law consciousness, and his infiltration would completely fail. It would be extremely difficult to sneak in again. Fortunately, there was no danger. These three self-righteous fools did not discover any abnormalities on Tang Zhens body. Never in their dreams would they have thought that they had already made a trip to the gates of hell. If it wasnt for the monitoring of the consciousness of the law, the three of them could forget about leaving this room alive. Even if they managed to leave the house, they would only live for a little longer because their lives had already entered the countdown. Chapter 2673 - 2673 Bizarre murder case (1) 2673 Bizarre murder case (1) Not long after the demon fighters left, the door was opened again, and the short and fat landlord came in. His chubby face was contorted in anger, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils contracted to the size of a needle. Damn b * stard, what on earth have you done? why did you attract those demons of the demon-subduing troop? The landlords face was full of anger, and he was as fierce as a Mad Lion, as if he was about to devour people. Looking at his current appearance and thinking of his previous submissive behavior, it seemed like he was not the same person at all. He was transferring the humiliation he had suffered earlier to Hawk, and it was the kind that was worse. You dirty thing, a farmer who only knows how to roll around in a Pigpen, an idiot who only knows how to daydream every day. Now pack up your trash and get out of here immediately, the faster the better! Tang Zhen suddenly smiled when he saw the Furious landlord. Among Hawks accumulated resentment, a lot of it came from the landlord in front of him. This guy was greedy, lecherous, and bullied people with his power, which made many tenants dare to be angry but not dare to say anything. There was once a female tenant who was violated by the landlord. At that time, many tenants saw it, but the female tenant disappeared mysteriously. Some tenants said in private that the female tenant had been killed by the landlord, and the body had been dealt with by evil means, buried under the rental apartment. Hawk had been bullied by the landlord more than once, but he had to swallow his anger every time because he needed a place to live. If he offended the landlord, he would have to wander the streets and might not be able to find a suitable place to live for a long time. If I leave now, what about the rent I just paid? Hawk asked in a low voice, his eyes and expression unusually calm, clearly completely different from before. The angry landlord obviously didnt notice the abnormality, but was even angrier at Hawks question. He roared, You still dare to mention rent and cause me so much trouble. Its already good enough that I didnt ask you to pay. Damn b * stard, believe it or not, Ill go find my nephew and hell make it so that you cant even move an inch in this city. You can only obediently go back to the countryside and farm! The landlord also brought out his nephew, who was the captain of the patrol police. This was also what he relied on, which made many tenants dare to be angry but not dare to say anything. So youre saying that you dont plan on returning the rent? Yes, youre right, idiot! The landlord said with a sneer, only to find that Hawk, who had always been a coward, actually showed a smile that he couldnt understand. The next moment, Hawk suddenly raised his fist and smashed it at him. The landlord was shocked and angry. He never dreamed that this dirty and weak poor ghost would dare to attack him. I must find an excuse to put this damn bastard in prison and let everyone know the consequences of offending me, old tom! With that thought in mind, the landlord also raised his fist. He was also a member of a gang when he was young, and he specialized in martial arts, killing several people in secret. If they really fought, ordinary young people were no match for him at all, especially a guy like Hawk who had been blinded by anger. But when he saw Hawks fist and felt the terrifying power, the landlord suddenly regretted and felt fear. Dont whine. As soon as the landlord shouted, Hawks fist had already landed on his face, and then there was a muffled sound. In the violent impact, the fat on the landlords chubby face was deformed, and his teeth were thrown out as his head shook. Not only did the punch knock out all of the landlords teeth on one side, but even his chin was shattered, and his entire face was completely deformed. Bang! The fat body fell to the ground, making a muffled sound. Perhaps it was because of the years of disrepair, the landlord fell directly into the gap under the floor. Idiot. Tang Zhen slowly withdrew his fist. He swept his eyes over the landlord below and spoke with a cold voice. The landlords eyes were filled with fear. The cowardly Hawk had become a Monster in His Eyes. Then, he saw Hawk reach out his hand, and one of his fingers grew longer and longer, like a strange snake slithering toward him. those idiots from the demon subduing troop, they didnt even notice this monster! The thought appeared in the landlords mind. Then, he saw the finger swim in front of him and drill into his mouth. The landlord struggled with all his might, only to find that he had lost control of his body, and his consciousness was gradually blurring. About five seconds later, the snake-like thing retracted, and the landlords memory was taken away. He got up, pushed open the door, and went out. Ignoring the tenant who was peeking out from the room next door, Tang Zhen directly walked to the room where the landlord was staying. Soon, he came out again with a stack of cash in his pocket and a revolver that the landlord had kept. Walking along the corridor to the door, there was a slightly dilapidated Street in front of them. The style of the buildings was similar to the medieval times, and the air was filled with the smell of coal smoke. A rental carriage passed by in front of him. Tang Zhen waved his hand and directly sat in it. The driver of the rental carriage asked where they were going. After that, he waved his whip and brought Tang Zhen into the distance. It didnt take long for a tenant to run out of the house and make a report to the patrol on the street. The landlord had been beaten unconscious and could die at any time. To avoid trouble, the tenants could only help to report the case. It didnt take long for the patrol to arrive in a carriage. The landlords nephew rushed in, cursing. If one looked closely, there was a hint of joy at the corner of his mouth, because if old tom died, he would be the direct heir to the property. After a while, a body was carried out. It was the landlord, old tom. His head was covered with a white cloth, a dagger was stuck in his chest, and his clothes were covered in blood. Soon, there was news that old tom had a conflict with a guest and was stabbed in the heart by the guest. The tenant robbed old tom of his savings and stopped a rental carriage at the door. No one knew where he had escaped to. As the wanted order was issued, many people became interested in the tenant because he took 10000 pounds of cash, which was definitely a huge sum for ordinary people. It was said that Old Toms nephew had a private bounty on his head. As long as the stolen money could be recovered, he would give a third of it as a reward. Many people scoffed at Old Toms nephews promise. Who would give up all the cash for the reward? Soon, news came out that old tom was not dead at all at the time. He had only fainted because of his facial injuries. It was Old Toms nephew who sealed off the scene and did not allow anyone to approach. It did not take long for a dagger to appear in Old Toms chest. No one knew if this news was true or false, but no one cared at all. This old villain deserved to die. Even if he died unjustly, no one would uphold justice for him. Many people were looking for the tenant named Hawk. After all, he had tens of thousands of dollars on him. Who wouldnt want to take it for themselves? It was a pity that when people spent a lot of effort to find the driver of the rental carriage, they found that he knew nothing about what had happened at that time. People suspected that the carriage driver had deliberately concealed the truth, so they thought of many ways to verify it, only to find that the carriage driver had indeed forgotten everything. This matter became an unsolved case, and for some special reason, the people associated it with a mysterious event. Hawk, who killed the landlord, took away a huge sum of money, and then disappeared mysteriously, would be mentioned by the residents of the city from time to time in the future. Chapter 2674 - 2674 The despairing demon fighter Captain (1) 2674 The despairing demon fighter Captain (1) The bright moon hung high in the sky, and a carriage was traveling on the road. The silver-haired man sat in the car, his body swaying slightly. He was resting with his eyes closed. It was another busy day. Capturing illegal believers and dealing with all kinds of suspected descender cases, the daily tasks of the demon slayers were always boring and busy. They also had to face all kinds of dangers, whether it was the believers who believed in evil gods or the chaotic descenders, all of them were lunatics who didnt care about their lives. If he was not careful, he could lose his life. Although it was tiring and troublesome, the members of the demon subduing troop had special privileges. Moreover, they were part of the royal guards, which was a decent job that countless people envied. Many noble children would try their best to get a job in the demon subduing troop, even if it would put them in danger. The silver-haired man was the captain of the small team. He managed ten team members and was responsible for managing five blocks. He had a certain amount of power. After concluding todays work, the figure of the suspect named Hawk suddenly appeared in the silver-haired mans mind. When he was investigating earlier, the ghost spirit that he had contracted with had already sniffed the air, but it didnt discover any aura of the void. It was for this reason that the silver-haired man ruled out the possibility that Hawk was a descender, or that he had been in contact with a similar existence. However, after they left, the other party killed the landlord cruelly and then disappeared without a trace. The silver-haired man, who had left the rented apartment not long ago, could only return to the apartment, but unfortunately, he didnt find anything. The silver-haired man had checked the body of the unlucky landlord and confirmed that he had been stabbed in the heart by a dagger. Through a method similar to mediumship, he summoned the dead landlords soul, but he did not get much useful information. On the other hand, the patrol Leader who had killed his uncle was already in custody and would probably be imprisoned. Unless he had enough money to persuade the Grand justice to reduce his sentence, he would spend the rest of his life on a deserted island. The silver-haired man didnt care about these things. He was just very curious about the young suspects terrifying power. With just one punch, he was able to cripple a landlord who had once practiced martial arts. This was definitely not a strange strength that an ordinary person could possess. But the problem was that the young suspect didnt show any signs of abnormality during the first investigation. How did he do that? The silver-haired man really wanted to capture the other party. Other than the fact that the other party was a descender, he also had a huge sum of money on him. Even for the silver-haired man, this was a huge sum of money. It was enough to pay for a long time. He was the son of a noble, but he had no right to inherit, and he was not as rich as others thought. While he was trying to figure out where the suspect was hiding, the carriage suddenly stopped, which surprised the silver-haired young man. Following which, an aura that made ones heart palpitate began to spread from the surroundings, as if one was in an ice cave. As the captain of the demon subduing troop, the silver-haired young man was no stranger to this kind of situation, so he quickly regained his composure. Stepping down from the carriage, he saw that the surroundings were filled with black-gray fog, and the long Street had become silent. He could only see the dim yellow street lights, which flickered with a weak light, but they could not dispel the pressure brought by the darkness at all. In the distant fog, there were unknown figures wandering around. In the sky above their heads, it seemed as if something was peeping. A series of footsteps could be heard, followed by a slightly thin figure slowly walking out from the darkness. He walked slowly and quickly towards the silver-haired young man, until he was less than five meters away from him. A distance of less than ten meters was very suitable for shooting with a pistol. The silver-haired young man had already pulled out his gun. He was ready to shoot at any time. The bullets of the pistol had been specially processed and engraved with special runes. As long as the other party was related to a descender, they would definitely suffer serious damage. As for the principle behind this, the silver-haired young man was not very clear. He only knew that his weapon could hurt the enemy. Although the light was very dim, the silver-haired young man still recognized the man. He was the suspect named Hawk in the rented apartment. You really have a problem! The silver-haired young man said in a cold voice. At the same time, he was very curious as to what kind of method the other party had used to hide from the ghost Spirits perception. In addition, he was also a little excited. As long as he could capture the other party, he would be able to obtain the huge sum of money that the other party was carrying. As long as he didnt spread the news, no one would know about this matter, and he would be able to monopolize all the benefits. After thinking up to this point, the silver-haired young man immediately controlled his ghost spirit and quietly sneaked around from behind. He would attract the attention of the suspect in front of him, and then the ghost spirit would launch a sneak attack. He would then grab the opportunity and kill the enemy with a single shot! The silver-haired young man was so confident because he did not sense any dangerous aura from the enemy. However, he had forgotten that he had not found anything out of the ordinary when he had inspected the rented apartment. Before the silver-haired young man took action, the suspect named Hawk suddenly raised his head and showed a strange smile. If Im not wrong, youre planning to plot against me? Before he could finish, Hawk suddenly reached out to the side, and then a scream came. He pulled the ghost spirit out of the dark World, and under the terrified gaze of the silver-haired young man, he swallowed the ghost spirit in one gulp. You bastard! Im going to kill you! The silver-haired young man was both shocked and angry. He was shocked that the other party could actually devour ghost spirits, and angry that the ghost spirits were extremely precious and hard to obtain even for the children of aristocrats. It was precisely because of the help of the ghost spirit that he had obtained his current status. Otherwise, he would have only been an ordinary member of the team. If the ghost spirit was devoured, its future would be ruined. It would be bad if the silver-haired young man wasnt angry. He didnt care what the other partys background was. So what if he was a descender? unless he obtained the support of his main body, a descender wouldnt be that strong at the beginning. As the gunshot rang out, six bullets were fired in a very short time, heading straight for the suspect opposite. The six bullets were shot very carefully, almost sealing off all the escape routes of the suspect. Whether he moved or stayed in place, he would be hit by the runic bullets. At the same time, a heavy rune sword was unsheathed. Although it was less than an inch wide, it weighed 20 kilograms. Every member of the demon subduing troop had to use a heavy sword, which was their special standard weapon. One of the tests to join the demon subduing troop was to complete a hundred standard slashes with one hand in a row within a set time. It might sound easy, but to an ordinary person, it was a very difficult thing. Although most of the members of the demon subduing troop were nobles, they were by no means good-for-nothings. Compared to ordinary people, the comprehensive quality of the children of nobles was obviously higher. To the silver-haired youths surprise, the suspect pulled out something like a knife and blocked the bullet that was aimed at his heart. He didnt even try to Dodge, instead, he reached out his hand and grabbed the incoming heavy sword. Idiot! The silver-haired youths heart flashed with a trace of contempt. It was said that descenders would be muddleheaded in the early stages, and now it seemed that it was true. It was just a body of flesh and blood, yet it tried to reach out to grab his rune heavy sword. Was it not afraid of being cut in half? This wasnt the true form of a descender that wasnt afraid of ordinary swords. However, the silver-haired man realized that he was wrong in the next second. The other party actually managed to grab the rune heavy sword and used a speed faster than his own to guide the rune heavy sword to dissipate the power of the slash. The sword that was supposed to kill him became soft and powerless. The knife flew over and landed on the silver-haired young mans head. Under the silver-haired young mans terrified and desperate eyes, the suspect reached out his finger, which turned into a snake-like thing and burrowed into his mouth. His thoughts became slower and slower, and everything that belonged to him seemed to be rapidly being pulled away. This descender doesnt seem to be ordinary. A thought flashed through the silver-haired young mans mind, and then he fell into complete darkness. Chapter 2675 - 2675 I am Ronald (1) 2675 I am Ronald (1) Early in the morning, the demon subduing unit was located near the station in antuen, and it was very lively as usual. In addition to the members of the devil-subduing troop who were going to and from work, some ordinary people were also going to The Fiend prison, trying to visit their relatives and friends who were being held there. For ordinary people, The Fiend prison was a very terrifying place. Once they were captured, they might never be able to get out. Ordinary people did not have the ability to rescue people, so they could only wait near the demon fighters, hoping that their friends and relatives could be released. As for the rich and powerful family members of the suspects, they tried to spend money to find people to try to make an exception. Unfortunately, they didnt know that as long as it was a case involving evil gods and descenders, there would be no room for error. This was an order from the demon subduing troops headquarters. Anyone who violated this rule would be severely punished. In serious cases, it could even implicate nine generations of the family! It was precisely because of the strict rules that the members of the demon subduing troop did not dare to show favoritism, because there was no guarantee that they could save the people after receiving the money. However, if he wanted to kill someone, it would be much easier. Unfortunately, such a thing was rarely encountered. As the rental carriage left, a figure in a black windbreaker walked toward the demon fighters. Her long silver hair danced in the morning breeze, giving off a fluttering feeling. Good Morning, Mr. Ronald! A young man standing at the door greeted the silver-haired man in his heart, his eyes shining with anticipation. He was a young man who had just joined the demon subduing troop. He was the son of a noble family in the declining countryside. Because he was not qualified to inherit the family business, he was sent to the demon subduing troop. If they were lucky, they might be able to make a name for themselves in the demon subduing unit, but if they were unlucky, they might die in a battle. Of course, most of the members of the demon subduing troop could use the demon subduing troop as a ladder, and when they accumulated enough military merits, they could be transferred to other government departments. In this way, he could get a decent job and a stable salary, and then slowly manage the rest of his life. The young men had tried to join the frontline combat forces so that they could earn more merits faster. Ronalds team was their first choice, but they had never been able to do so. Good Morning! Ronald nodded, maintaining the demeanor of a noble, and then walked straight over. The young man behind him was a little disappointed, but he knew very well that it would not be easy to join the front line. However, for the sake of his future, he was willing to continue to persevere and work hard. After greeting a few of his colleagues, Ronald went to his office. There were already ten team members gathered there. The two team members who had followed the operation yesterday were also at the table, sorting out things that looked like files. The members of this demon-subduing team had their own duties. According to the requirements, they acted together, but most of the time, they were separated. The 11 of them, including the captain, were there to deal with the highest level of danger. There was no need to mobilize so many people on normal cases. According to the usual practice, after a short meeting, the team members went to their respective areas. Ronald did not leave. Instead, he went to the demon subduing units archives to apply for access to some secret information. It didnt take long for Ronald to enter the basement and head all the way to the underground archives. The information accumulated over the years filled the basement space, and one look at it was enough to make ones head hurt. Ronald rummaged for a while, picked out a large volume of documents, and read it carefully. There was a lot of information about the forbidden land recorded in it. Tang Zhen tried to find what he wanted through reasoning and analysis. Unfortunately, after reading all of them, he did not gain anything. It was obvious that the level of antuen city was too low, and he could not come into contact with too many secrets. no wonder the cultivators in loucheng could sneak in for decades. They were probably collecting information. After all, this information is top secret and ordinary people cant get access to it. Tang Zhen shook his head. He knew that he was a little too hasty. The most important task now was to hide himself. Although he had avoided the investigation of the original consciousness at the beginning and abandoned Hawks body to become Ronald, he still left many flaws and traces. This was something that could not be helped. After all, the body after descending was too weak, and it was impossible to do as he pleased like the main body. Fortunately, as long as he endured for a period of time, all the traces he left behind would disappear. Unless Tang Zhen took the initiative to expose himself, no one would know his identity as a descender. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he patiently continued to read the information in the archives. There was no harm in understanding more about this information. It didnt take long before he felt a vibration from his waist. It was the communication tool used by the demon fighters to transmit information. Every time there was a vibration, it might mean that a mission was coming. He picked it up and took a look. The mission was issued by the demon subduing troops headquarters. Abnormal fluctuations were detected on the crystal wall, and it was likely that descenders had appeared in antuen. At the same time, there was a map that marked the location of the abnormal fluctuations. It was the area that Ronald was in charge of. Who would have known that the members of the demon subduing unit are also descenders? its true that the most dangerous place is the safest. From now on, until Im exposed, Im Ronald! Tang Zhen smiled. He walked out of the underground room and headed straight to the parking lot of the demon subduing units vehicles. A few carriages were always on standby. Tang Zhen got on the carriage and headed straight to the scene of the incident. The carriage sped through the city and soon arrived at the scene of the incident, which was also a rental apartment. A large group of people had gathered around, pointing at the house, their faces full of tension. There was also a patrol team in charge of maintaining law and order. They waved their wooden batons and kept driving away the residents who tried to get close to watch the fun. Ronalds team members were already in position. They were guarding the surroundings of the building, staring at the building in front of them. The building looked very quiet, but the broken windows and the bloodstains on the glass showed that it was not a safe place. Help! A figure rushed to the window and tried to escape by jumping out. Who knew that just as he reached the window, his head was suddenly hit hard. The flustered figure suddenly froze, and his head exploded like a rotten watermelon. Dirty things flew everywhere. Huala The headless body smashed through the window and lay on the windowsill, blood spurting out. The wall that was brushed by the lime water turned bright red in an instant. It was a shocking sight. The audience screamed in fear, not only because of the unlucky guy who was killed, but also because of the strange face the size of a table that flashed past the window. Captain, what should we do? After seeing Ronald appear, the team members immediately had a pillar of support and went forward to ask how they should deal with it. &Nbsp; all the descenders who killed people as soon as they descended were basically evil gods. If they were not careful in battle, they would lose their lives. what else can we do? even if we have to give up our lives, we have to kill this monster. This is our mission! Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. After taking two steps forward, he turned his head and said to his subordinate,Its very dangerous inside. You dont need to follow me in. Just wait for my orders. But Yingluo Cut the crap, this is an order! Tang Zhen threw down these words. He unsheathed the rune heavy sword from his waist and slowly walked toward the rented apartment that was surging with demonic Qi. Chapter 2676 - 2676 An unexpected surprise (1) 2676 An unexpected surprise (1) The apartments narrow corridor was filled with the smell of blood, and at the same time, there was a rotten smell. According to the records of the demon slayers, this was the unique smell of the evil gods, full of the smell of decay. Because they were all spurned, living in the forgotten abyss, they had been coveting the human world for thousands of years. These gods that had been worshipped in the past always tried to re-enter the human world, so they used all kinds of means to bewitch and lure the mortals. &Nbsp; after completing their descent, the evil gods would continue to kill and devour to satisfy their insatiable desires. According to the demon subduing troops request, these descenders had to be eliminated to prevent the evil Gods main body from descending and causing an even more terrifying disaster. Moreover, they had to move quickly. The longer they delayed, the stronger the descender would be. Therefore, as long as a descender was discovered, they had to be dealt with within a day, or else it would be considered a dereliction of duty. At that time, there might be more powerful people coming, and those who failed their duties might receive the corresponding punishment. Of course, everything depended on the situation. If they were to encounter powerful descenders, even the lowest level of demon subduing troops wouldnt be a match for them. Tang Zhen did not care about this. Since he had played the role of Ronald, he must complete the basic work. Tang Zhen ignored the broken wall that was stained with blood and walked over the torn corpses of the tenants to the end of the corridor. This was a dormitory with many people living together. The ground was extremely messy, and blood and broken bodies were thrown everywhere. In a dark room, a slender and hunchbacked figure was devouring the bodies of the victims. His huge face was covered in blood. The big-faced monster revealed a ferocious smile after seeing Tang Zhen. After which, it pounced over with lightning speed. Looking at its appearance, it was like an agile Locust, and its speed was astonishing. The mouth on the large face was wide open, and it was filled with sharp teeth. Many tentacle-like things were wriggling in the mouth. If one was bitten by the monster, even if they didnt die, they would be seriously injured. The infection of the fungal virus alone was enough to take the life of the injured. This was the terror of descenders. They were like mobile disasters, and each time, they would cause varying numbers of casualties. Unfortunately, the descender was unlucky. It was not trying to attack an ordinary demon fighter, but a creator from the world of towers. Both of them were descenders, but Tang Zhen needed to hide, so this descender had to die! Swish! A cold glint flashed as the rune heavy sword was unsheathed and directly slashed at the descenders large face. It was an attack method similar to the sword drawing technique, which was to use all his strength to strike. After all, this body was too fragile, and this was the only way he could use it. The descender was stunned. He stared at Tang Zhen in disbelief before his entire face and body split into two. With just one strike, he had killed a descender. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was floating in the air, revealed a trace of surprise on his face. Soon after, it turned into a joyous expression. He advanced rapidly in the void, following the feeling he had for a moment, and headed straight for the hidden crack between the planes. These plane cracks relied on the origin world to exist, and their positions were very well hidden. They were like holes left by pests in trees, and it was impossible to discover any abnormalities from the surface. Those so-called evil gods all lived in such spaces. Due to various considerations, they were extremely well-hidden. It was extremely difficult to detect their existence. The demon subduing troop had tried more than once, but most of them had failed. Unless these evil gods took the initiative to lead people into the cracks of the plane where they were, it was almost impossible for outsiders to enter. However, at this moment, Tang Zhens main body, which was outside the void, cooperated with the consciousness of his clone and easily locked onto the crack between the planes where the evil god was hiding. This was definitely an unexpected surprise. Even Tang Zhen had not thought of this before. Since one could become a God, they would have extraordinary strength. Because they had stolen the power of the source, they were qualified to be called gods. The problem was that these evil gods refused to be assimilated by the worlds origin and only wanted to be independent or even devour the worlds origin, so they were seen as traitors of the evil gods. The grievances and disputes here might involve the creation of the world. All the creatures of that era had stolen a trace of the power of the source and possessed power comparable to that of the gods. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen didnt care about this. He only knew that killing and devouring the evil god would be very beneficial to him. To Tang Zhen, this could definitely be considered a pleasant surprise. He had come to the Haotian plane this time only to bring back the consciousness clone crystal of that Divine King, and then steal the power of the origin if possible. It was not easy to complete the task. According to the intelligence, the origin of the Haotian plane was hidden in the main world and heavily guarded by native cultivators. It was almost impossible to touch and steal it. Under such circumstances, to be able to discover the lair of an evil god, kill it, and devour it was no less than discovering the origin of a world. Perhaps the benefits gained were not as good as directly absorbing the worlds origin, but the difficulty of obtaining it was much lower. Compared to the unattainable worlds origin, the power of origin carried by the evil god was not much worse. Sure enough, after entering the crack between the planes, Tang Zhen saw the evil god that was a thousand meters long and was wandering in the black asphalt-like substance. After sensing Tang Zhens intrusion, the evil god was also shocked. It had never dreamed that someone would enter its God Kingdom. After the shock, it became furious. The evil god immediately launched an attack on Tang Zhen, trying to drive him away or devour him. However, how could this evil god be Tang Zhens opponent? as the dignified creator of the tower world, he could easily crush this false god that wasnt recognized by the origin consciousness. The battle between the two sides quickly unfolded, and the battle in the Gods kingdom built by the evil god turned the world upside down. The result was decided in a short time. Tang Zhen killed the evil god with a sharp method and extracted the Godhead that the evil god had yet to condense. It was the worlds origin that he had stolen at the beginning of the worlds creation. To the current Tang Zhen, this was a great supplement. It was extremely helpful in condensing and upgrading his Origin Energy. As for the evil Gods body, it was originally condensed from filth and could be considered a super poison. This kind of thing was useless to Tang Zhen, so it was not a pity to throw it away. With the death of the evil god, the crack of the plane began to collapse. Without the support of divine power, it would probably not last long before it was annihilated. After the battle was won, the main body would pass on the results to the consciousness clone in the hope of obtaining more places where the evil gods were hiding. For the consciousness doppelganger, this was also a pleasant surprise. He had originally wanted to use Ronalds identity to hide himself, and then slowly gain higher authority and understand more secrets. With a higher status, it would be easier for him to find the consciousness clone of the Godking and take it away at the right time. In the end, by a freak combination of factors, he actually found a shortcut for his main body to increase his strength. It could only be said that luck could not be stopped. Originally, it was just a search trip, but now it was very likely to return with a full load. Since that was the case, he would have to be more proactive when he encountered descenders in the future. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed softly when he thought of this. The descenders would never have imagined that there was a pair of eyes staring at them from Beyond the Void. It was possible that an ordinary descent would become a journey of destruction for the evil gods, and they would be wiped out by a powerful creator! Chapter 2677 - 2677 The advancing Ronald (1) 2677 The advancing Ronald (1) Ignoring the monsters corpse, Tang Zhen turned around and left the rented apartment. The members of the demon slayers were gathered outside. They stared at the door with a trace of nervousness in their eyes. If Ronald couldnt deal with the monster, they would have to help, but the monsters ferocity made their legs tremble. It did not mean that the members of the demon fighters were fearless. They were just a little stronger than ordinary people, but they were still fragile in front of the powerful monsters. The demon fighters enjoyed special privileges, but they also had to bear high risks. There was never a free lunch. The benefits given by the Empire were actually money to buy ones life. The more dangerous it was, the more difficult it was to face. its been five minutes. What do you think will happen inside? A member of the demon subduing squad said with a worried look on his face. No one knew if he was worried about his Captain or himself. Captain Ronald is very strong. If he wasnt confident, he probably wouldnt have chosen to enter alone. So, just wait patiently. I think it wont be long before we get good news. Another team member said. He was very confident in Ronald. Just as he finished speaking, Ronalds figure appeared at the door, attracting everyones attention. He was completely unscathed, as if he had just gone to the washroom and was walking out with a relaxed expression. The members of the demon slayers were slightly stunned. At the same time, they observed carefully, trying to figure out what had happened. the descenders inside have been dealt with. Go and dispose of the bodies harmlessly, and then register and file them according to the procedure. Tang Zhen used a faint tone to speak. The team members beside him nodded at the same time. Their faces revealed a trace of admiration. They really admired Ronalds courage. Although as the leader of a demon subduing squad, he did have the ability to kill a descender alone, he also needed the corresponding courage. However, when they entered the house and saw the big-faced monster that had been killed, they all let out a cry of surprise. my goddess of the night is actually a level 3 berserk monster. Such a monster can kill an entire village! Captain Ronald is so strong! He single-handedly killed such a terrifying monster. This is simply unexpected! if nothing unexpected happens, Captain Ronald will probably be promoted. I wonder if he will still take care of us brothers after he gets promoted and gets a raise? The members of the demon subduing squad discussed among themselves, their eyes full of envy. Through the corpses of the descenders that had been killed, they judged that Ronalds strength had greatly improved and should have been raised to a rather powerful degree. It shouldnt be a problem for him to fight a small demon-subduing team alone. In the demon subduing unit, there was a strict promotion process. In addition to accumulating enough merits, one must also have the corresponding strength. It was not like other departments, where anyone could be assigned to them as long as they operated properly. Captain Ronald is with us all day long. When did he become so strong? its really puzzling. Some team members raised their doubts, but they knew that it was pointless to ask. Everyone had their own secrets, and they would never let outsiders know. If one were to randomly inquire about information and violate someones taboo, then it was not impossible to be killed. The law would always bind the weak. For some of the truly strong, they didnt need to care about any rules. Not to mention the discussion of the members of the demon hunt squad, after Tang Zhen left the rented apartment, he directly returned to the demon subduing troops headquarters. According to Ronalds memory, as long as they met the requirements, the members of the demon slayers could apply for promotion. Ronald had accumulated enough military merits a long time ago, but because of his strength, he had not been able to advance. This was the most depressing thing for him, because leveling up was related to a series of benefits and benefits. Even the noble lady he was going to propose to was very dissatisfied with his current position. If Ronald chose to retire after marriage, he would not be able to be assigned a satisfactory job at all. Before he was killed by Tang Zhen, this fellow had always been working hard in his cultivation. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of his talent, he was unable to advance to a higher level. During the life and death battle with Tang Zhen, Ronald had advanced to a realm that he was unable to break through. However, it was still unable to save his life. Speaking of which, Ronald could only blame his bad luck for meeting a special descender like Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the captain of a small demon subduing unit would not have died in such a sullen manner. However, since Tang Zhen had borrowed his body, he would help Ronald complete all of his last wishes. This was also considered as a reward. Regardless of whether Ronald was willing or not, this was just Tang Zhens standard. After returning to the demon subduing troops headquarters, Tang Zhen wrote a document and handed it over to the highest-ranking officer of the station. The commander wasnt surprised to see Ronalds promotion application, because according to his speculation, this capable subordinate would apply for promotion in the next one or two years. After encouraging Ronald to serve the Empire wholeheartedly, the officer passed the promotion application to the headquarters. It didnt take long for news from the headquarters to come, requesting Ronald to go to a higher level city to take the promotion examination. The time was three days later. After leaving the office of the highest official, Tang Zhen took a rental carriage and returned to Ronalds residence in antuen. It was also an apartment, and compared to the hard work of the workers, the living environment was much better. The only thing was that the rent for this apartment required half of Ronalds salary. This was the price to pay to maintain a decent life. As the son of a small noble, Ronald also had no inheritance rights, so he joined the demon slayers at an early age. After packing up his personal belongings, Tang Zhen took out Ronalds favorite set of clothes and carefully dressed up. At this moment, the young Man in the Mirror was tall and straight. He had a head of elastic silver hair and looked quite handsome. Not bad! Tang Zhen snapped his fingers. After that, a dispirited ghost spirit drilled out of the closet in the house. Seeing the smiling Tang Zhen, the ghost spirit was so scared that it started to shiver. It knew how terrifying this descender in the skin of its original owner was. Idiot, come here! Following Tang Zhens cold snort, the ghost spirit obediently floated over. However, its body kept on trembling due to fear. Take it and eat it. This is my reward for you. Tang Zhen took out an item from his pocket. It looked like a ball of sticky oil, but it was actually something that the big-faced monster had condensed after devouring life force. The ghost spirit, which was originally cowering, excitedly rushed over and swallowed that mass of substance in one gulp. In the next moment, the body of the ghost spirit kept flickering, and it was on the verge of breaking apart several times. However, it quickly returned to its normal state. After the last flicker, the body of the ghost spirit became more transparent, and its shape underwent a huge change. The original appearance of the ghost spirit was that of a ghost with an octopus in its mouth and a torn sheet covering its body. However, the ghost spirit that had evolved looked like a fairy with an exquisite figure. It had a long and thin tail and two curved horns on its head. Her big, bright red eyes looked a little scary, but for some reason, they gave people a feeling of cuteness and cuteness. Tang Zhen looked at the ghost spirit that had evolved and gently nodded his head. So, this was the appearance that Ronald liked. Chapter 2678 - 2678 The benefits of being famous (1) 2678 The benefits of being famous (1) The city of antuen had a train station, and steam engine-like vehicles drove through it, which could send people and goods to different cities. Tang Zhen, who was playing the role of Ronald, was currently carrying a suitcase and quietly waiting for the train that was about to enter the station. As they were wearing the uniform of the demon subduing unit, the passengers around them subconsciously avoided them to avoid getting into trouble. For ordinary people, the members of the demon subduing troop were like the gods of plague, and they avoided them like the plague. Once one broke into a home, it often meant that the family was destroyed. Of course, this attitude was mostly due to misunderstanding. After all, when the demon subduing troops found something unusual, they would directly kill the descenders, and they never bothered to explain. The more time passed, the deeper the misunderstanding became. Tang Zhen only laughed softly in the face of those fearful or disgusted eyes. He did not care about it in the slightest. He was just a passer-by, playing the role of a Captain of a demon-subduing troop. There was really no need for him to pay attention to the disputes. In fact, if the passengers could choose to become a member of the demon subduing unit, they would definitely fight for the qualification. To ordinary people, this was a path to heaven that could only be encountered but not sought. As expected of a mortals hypocrisy. On the surface, he despised and slandered her, but in his heart, he was envious. With a shrill whistle, the train slowly entered the station, and the passengers got off the train one after another. Tang Zhen was about to get on the bus when he noticed that there was a suspicious figure among the passengers who got off. With just two glances, Tang Zhen was already certain that this person should be a descender. is this vast heaven realm a broken sieve? why are there descenders everywhere? Under normal circumstances, Ronald would avoid such things to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, it was different now. Under Ronalds skin, there was a cultivator from the world of loucheng. To Tang Zhen, these descenders were the best nourishment and the key to his Origin Energys advancement. Since that was the case, he had to actively hunt and kill descenders and be a dedicated member of the demon subduing team. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he directly pushed through the crowd and headed straight for that descender. When he was less than five meters away from the other party, the descender suddenly turned his head and saw Tang Zhen rushing towards him. This was a fellow who was dressed as a middle-aged man. His pupils suddenly shrunk when he saw Tang Zhen. Moreover, a fierce glint flashed across his eyes. Who knew that in the next second, he would enter the crowd. He didnt plan to fight with Tang Zhen but was prepared to escape in the chaos. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body directly flew into the air and shot towards the descender like an arrow. When the descender saw this, he suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Tang Zhen, who was attacking from the air. When the passengers nearby saw this, they immediately let out a cry of surprise, thinking that a bloody incident was about to happen. But at this moment, a cold light flashed, as if a bolt of lightning had struck from the sky. Swish! The audience seemed to hear the sound of leather tearing. Then, they saw the man with the gun being cut in half with a frightened expression. However, there were no internal organs in the broken body. Instead, a black asphalt-like substance slowly floated up like smoke. Demon! Someone shouted, his face full of fear and his body trembling. Unexpectedly, at this moment, another cold light flashed and cut the object that floated out of the middle-aged mans body into pieces. I wont forgive you, Yingluo! The descending evil god let out a blood-curdling screech, and its consciousness clone instantly collapsed. Immediately after, the ghost spirit that followed Tang Zhen suddenly appeared and devoured the crystal that the descender had left behind. At the same time, Tang Zhens main body in the void began to move. He rushed towards a gap between the void and the vast heaven plane like lightning. Ten minutes later, the crack collapsed, and an evil god nearly a thousand meters long rushed out and fled with its map. As a result, a golden light flashed, and the evil god was killed directly. The Godhead that had not yet been condensed was forcibly extracted. In the subsidiary world, Tang Zhen received the feedback from his main body, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. However, in the blink of an eye, the security guards on duty appeared and dispersed the passengers who were watching the show. Looking at the body that was only left with a skin, the security guards felt their scalps go numb. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that such a terrible thing had happened. As for Tang Zhen, who was standing by the side, he received many admiring gazes. There were even people who cheered loudly. If Tang Zhen had not killed the descenders, who knew how many people would have been killed after the monster entered antuen? It was the first time for many of them to see such a scene. They were shocked and excited at the same time. Two reporters even rushed up with pen and paper in their hands and said to Tang Zhen, Hello, Sir. Im a reporter from antuen daily. May I interview you? The security guards at the side tried to drive him away but were stopped by Tang Zhen. This was because he really needed this kind of exposure. of course, no problem. Tang Zhen had a gentle smile on his face. Coupled with his tall and straight figure and handsome face, he immediately gave the surrounding passengers a strong favorable impression. There is no doubt that he is a great and brave man! When someone gave such an evaluation, the other passengers immediately echoed, and they were not as vigilant as they were at first. The two reporters were equally excited, because the demon fighters would deliberately avoid ordinary people during every operation, and it was difficult for the reporters to get useful information. But this time, it was different. The members of the demon fighters didnt choose to avoid the crowd and attack in a hidden place, but directly attacked in the crowded train station. The commotion was not small, and they even had the opportunity to interview him. This was a good thing that couldnt be found even if you lit a lantern. In the face of the reporters questions, Tang Zhen spoke with fervour and described the actions of himself and the demon subduing troop in a very Grand and magnificent way. While no one was paying attention, Zhen Tang suddenly took out a small roll of cash and handed it to the two reporters. The two reporters were stunned. They didnt know what that meant, but the roll of cash really tempted them. you can artistically process my conversation and publish it in the newspaper. Its best to put it on the front page. This is a very important matter, and it concerns an important mission of mine. Please cooperate! The two reporters were about to say something, but Tang Zhen had already stuffed the money into their pockets. The whole process was straightforward and clean. Looking at the smiling Tang Zhen, the two reporters suddenly felt some fear. Although they knew that they would definitely report the truth, their nature had changed because of this sum of money. If he couldnt satisfy the commander of the demon subduing troop, perhaps he would turn against him and throw him into the demon suppression prison. Ignoring the two terrified reporters, Tang Zhen looked at the entrance of the train station. Because of this emergency, the members of the demon subduing troop had arrived. It wasnt Ronalds demon fighter squad, but another team whose Captain was very familiar with Ronald. The other party obviously knew that Ronald was going to participate in the advancement test, so he did not find it strange that he had killed a descender alone. Although they were very jealous, no one showed it on their faces. This was because, if everything went as planned, Ronald would soon become their superior. If it wasnt necessary, no one would dare to offend the current Ronald. That would be purely looking for trouble. After a brief explanation, Ronald boarded the train and slowly left antuen, heading straight for the bigger city. Chapter 2679 - 2679 The "conceited" man (1) 2679 The conceited man (1) Because of his performance at the train station, Tang Zhen received special treatment and could take a special carriage to his destination. In fact, if this had not happened, he would still be qualified to sit in the special carriage, but it would cost a lot of money and he would have to apply in advance. The application process would take at least three days to determine if there were any empty seats. It was definitely not a place that could be taken as and when one wanted to. Now, under the conductors arrangement, Zhen Tang was directly qualified to take the bus for free as a way to thank him for his previous heroic act. From this, it could be confirmed that the people didnt reject the demon subduing troops, and their usual indifference and vigilance were just because they didnt understand them. Tang Zhen was prepared to increase his fame through the reports of the two reporters. This would be very beneficial for his future promotion. He had already discovered the benefits of being a member of the demon subduing unit. He could openly collect all kinds of information and had more opportunities to come into contact with the descenders. Others thought that he was just carrying out his duty and killing the dangerous descenders, but they didnt know that there was still his main body in the void, cooperating with the pursuit of those evil gods who had exposed their traces. It probably wouldnt take long for the people to realize to their surprise that the number of evil god arrivals was decreasing. However, there should be a large number of evil gods in the void of the Haotian realm, and it was impossible to kill them all in a short time. Tang Zhen was actually very satisfied because his main body had already killed two evil gods in a short period of time. The harvest was no less than directly absorbing the worlds origin. After a whole day and night on the train, the whole process was drowsy. With the sound of a whistle, the passengers finally arrived at their destination. Compared to the city of antuen, the area of the provincial capital was obviously dozens of times larger, and the human Flow was also unusually dense. On the streets of the city, the rail buses were like a castrated version of the train, constantly moving through the main streets of the city. There were also all kinds of carriages and man-powered Coachmen. They gathered at the exit of the train station and looked at the passengers who had just gotten off with anticipation. As for vehicles, they also existed in the city, but they were definitely not driven by fuel. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings before calling for a rental carriage to head to the demon subduing troops headquarters. Tang Zhen indifferently sized up the surrounding environment as he walked through the spacious and lively Street. In this kind of densely packed city, the percentage of descenders should be a little higher. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the descenders in this world appeared at an extremely high frequency. There was almost no interruption. Evil gods were constantly bewitching mortals or forcefully descending into this world, wantonly harvesting the lives of ordinary people. The evil Gods method of descent did not cause much damage to itself. Every time it descended, it was like a beast that had been released from its cage. But now, things were different. Those evil gods would never have imagined that there would be a descender who specialized in hunting them in this hunting ground that they could come and go as they pleased. &Nbsp; turning from hunters to targets, the evil gods would probably be depressed but there was nothing they could do. Unless the evil god could kill Tang Zhen, he could only act as a prey. If he dared to show his face, he would be killed! About half an hour later, the rental carriage stopped near a tall building. The huge square and the magnificent statues showed that this was definitely not an ordinary place. As the main force in maintaining the stability of the world, the demon subduing unit had a special and transcendent position, even completely independent of the government. Of course, this didnt mean that the members of the demon slayers could do as they pleased. They were still under supervision, and the punishment for breaking the rules was very severe. Walking along the passage, Tang Zhen soon arrived at the reception hall, where demon fighters in uniform were coming in and out. Upon seeing Tang Zhen carrying his luggage, a staff member from the headquarters immediately walked over and asked him what kind of service he needed. Tang Zhen passed the documents to the other party. After the young staff member looked at them, he led him to the door at the side. Mr. Ronald, according to the requirements of the notice, your test will be carried out in two days. Before the test begins, you can live in the rest area provided by the headquarters. You can also find a place to live outside. When its time for the test, you only need to head to the training ground at the back of the headquarters and someone will arrange and guide you on how to do it. The staff members often came into contact with similar things and were very familiar with the entire process. In the process of guiding Tang Zhen to the rest area, they had already explained the things to pay attention to clearly. if I want to look up information, such as the records of the descenders over the years and the internal information of the demon fighters, where should I go? Tang Zhen did not forget the purpose of this trip. He attempted to gather information from various sources in order to find the traces of the God Kings consciousness clone. If you want to know more about this, you can go to the library built by the headquarters. The information stored there is very comprehensive. In the books in the library, there are also some biographies of special people, which record the stories of many heroes in the Army. While they were talking, the two of them came to the backyard of the headquarters. There were two five-story buildings here, which were specially for staff to rest. Following the staffs instructions, Tang Zhen completed the check-in procedures and then headed to the library according to the other partys instructions. After passing through a tree-lined path, the library appeared in front of them. Judging from the style of the building, it should be hundreds of years old. Since it was a library dedicated to the demon subduing unit, the people who went in and out were all internal staff, including some family members of the troops. When Tang Zhen entered, he attracted the attention of some people. However, the other party quickly shifted their gazes. Tang Zhen didnt have a clear goal. He only shuttled through the bookshelves to find the information he might need. What are you looking for? Someone behind him suddenly asked. Tang Zhen turned his head and saw a tall young woman wearing a demon subduing unit uniform. The other party was very tall, only a little shorter than Ronald. His eyes were so bright that they seemed to be emitting light, and he gave off a sharp and pressing feeling. Looking at the other partys military rank, he was actually two ranks higher than Ronald. If he was in antuen city, he would have been able to take on the position of deputy commander. I want to know more about the means of the evil Gods descent, as well as how to more accurately discover the descenders from the crowd. There are no books on this in the library of antuen. Tang Zhen used a faint tone to reply. He was not afraid because of the other partys high rank and maintained an attitude that was neither servile nor overbearing. Even if the other partys rank was higher, Tang Zhen would not feel any fear. This was because the other party was not even worth a mention in his eyes. Now, they were only in contact because they wanted to play the role of Ronald well. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of contact between the two sides. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the woman frowned slightly. Soon after, she slowly said, the information you want to read does exist, but it requires a certain level of authority. Your current level is not enough, so you need to level up at least two more levels to be able to read it. If thats the case, then its not a difficult task. I just need to complete the advancement in the test. Tang Zhen nodded. The woman frowned slightly when she heard Tang Zhens reply. She clearly felt that Tang Zhen was too confident. Very courageous and very confident. I hope it can be compared to your strength. The woman said in a calm tone, but there was obvious sarcasm in her eyes. After saying this, the woman turned around and left. It was obvious that she had no interest in continuing the conversation. Chapter 2680 - 2680 Advancement assessment (1) 2680 Advancement assessment (1) Knowing that there was something he wanted in the library, Tang Zhen didnt continue to search. Instead, he chose a book about geography and history and began to read it unhurriedly. He discovered that these books did not mention the existence of the origin world. Even the other small worlds were not mentioned. This could only mean one thing-the ruler was deliberately hiding this matter, so that ordinary people would not know about the existence of other worlds. Tang Zhen was not clear about the specific reason for the time being, but he had a rough guess. It was nothing more than a worry that it would affect the rule, because too much information would gradually let the people understand the truth about this world. It was precisely because of ignorance that they would not have too many desires and would not be tempted by all kinds of evil gods. If the common folk were driven by various desires, it would give demons and evil gods an opportunity, making it easier to descend. When that time came, the human world would be filled with traces of demons, and the entire world would fall into chaos. It seemed that if he wanted to understand the world of Haotian, he needed other channels, or a higher level. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to use the identity of Ronald for a long time. This was because the higher the rank of the person he possessed, the more information he would obtain. In the next two days, Tang Zhen didnt go anywhere and was reading in the library. When the day of the test arrived, Tang Zhen made some simple preparations and went to the training ground of the demon slayers headquarters. When he arrived, he realized that he wasnt the only one taking the test. There were hundreds of people taking the test. These people came from different cities, and they were basically all descendants of nobles. Handsome men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere. The nobles had better resources, and their descendants were obviously better than ordinary people, whether in terms of appearance or aptitude. This was also one of the reasons why the demon subduing troops chose the children of nobles first. First, it was to prevent these children from doing nothing and causing a negative impact on Social Security. After joining the demon subduing unit, not only could they control the number of noble children through appropriate casualties, but they could also select the real elite talents. The other reason was that the children of the noble families had received all kinds of training from a young age. In addition to their excellent genes, their qualifications were indeed far superior to ordinary people. Numerous gazes swept over Tang Zhens body after he appeared. Clearly, they were making a basic judgment on him. In this test, anyone could become their competitor, so the seemingly joking scene was actually just a usual performance of these noble children. It was no different from a fools dream to make them truly befriend each other. If there were really such fools, they would not be able to exist in this circle for long. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about these aristocratic children who thought themselves to be extraordinary. There were indeed quite a number of outstanding people among these natives. However, that was only in comparison to those of the same race. If one were to look at the great thousand world, the cultivation qualifications of these indigenous people were not even worthy of carrying shoes in front of many races. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of this point. There would always be someone stronger among the strong, and there was always a mountain higher than the others. According to the staffs request, Tang Zhen received a special vest with his combat personnel number on it. In the following time, they had to wait for the examiner to enter the venue and then conduct the test according to the requirements. It didnt take long for the examiners from the demon slayers headquarters to arrive, and the advancement test officially began. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the examiners and discovered that there was a woman among them. She was the one he had seen in the library. Coincidentally, the other party raised his head. When he saw Tang Zhen, who was standing opposite him, his long eyebrows slightly frowned. At this moment, a staff member blew the whistle, signaling the official start of the assessment. The demon fighters who were waiting were all in high spirits and adjusted themselves to their best condition. All of them looked determined. The first test was strength and swordsmanship. According to the requirements of the test, the tester must use a rune longsword of standard weight and skillfully perform a set of sword techniques of corresponding difficulty within the specified time. Then, the judge would score the tester according to his performance. This was the most basic test. If they couldnt complete this, there was no need to participate in the subsequent tests. As the staff read out the number, one of the demon fighters stepped forward and picked up a standard rune epee from the weapon rack. This weapon weighed 50 kilograms, and it was also a one-handed sword. If one didnt have the corresponding strength, they couldnt use it at all. After the man picked it up, he waved it a few times, looking very relaxed. A few of the examiners in charge of the assessment shook their heads secretly. The womans night vision was so bad. They were very experienced and could naturally tell if the candidate was really strong or just trying to show off. When the man swung the rune heavy sword, there was a slight unnoticeable sluggishness, which was clearly a sign of a lack of power. Although there was not much of a problem at the beginning, when the power consumption was too high, the disadvantages would immediately appear. Just as the examiners had predicted, the man made a series of mistakes during the sword technique demonstration. In the end, he did not manage to complete the sword technique demonstration in the time limit. The examiners were expressionless as they gave the verdict of not passing. It was normal for such a situation to occur. Many of the participants did not know that the training ground had a special runic magic circle that would simulate a real battlefield environment, causing psychological and physical pressure to the participants. There were many people who took part in the test every year, but only a few could pass it. Even if they passed this test, they would have problems in other projects. In the following time, one participant after another walked forward and demonstrated their sword techniques in front of the examiner. There were good and bad results, and the passing rate was also very high, but the evaluation was basically ordinary. After a period of time, it was finally Tang Zhens turn to take the stage. The moment he appeared, the womans gaze turned to him, a playful smile on her lips. She wanted to see how the boastful guy in the library would react. In fact, from her thoughts, one could tell that she didnt think much of Tang Zhen. She only felt that Tang Zhen was a self-righteous noble from the countryside. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen walked to the center of the test field and swept his eyes over the rune heavy sword placed on the stone platform. However, he didnt take the weapon. Instead, he walked to the weapon rack at the side and pulled out a dark green rune longsword. Swish! The moment the sword was pulled out, it actually let out a long cry, as if it was the cheerful cry of some animal. When the staff member in charge of maintaining order saw this, he was about to step forward to stop Tang Zhen but was stopped by another staff member who was slightly older. Tang Zhen, who had changed to a rune heavy sword, was imitating the other examinees as he casually brandished his sword, creating a sword flower. It was such a simple adaptive action, but it made the examiners eyes light up, because they knew what it meant. Tang Zhens control over this weapon had already reached the level where he could lift something heavy as though it was light. Moreover, he could release and retract it as he wished. In other words, this 100 kg rune longsword had already become like Tang Zhens four limbs. When he used the long sword, he could not feel any weight and it was as easy as controlling his own arm. Tang Zhen didnt even need to practice. The examiner already knew the result. He would definitely pass with excellent results! Chapter 2681 - 2681 The eye-catching Tang Zhen (1) 2681 The eye-catching Tang Zhen (1) The examiners were all extremely interested in Tang Zhens performance. This was especially so for the lady. Her face was filled with astonishment. His impression of Tang Zhen had also changed because of this. He guessed that Tang Zhen might not be boasting but was truly very confident in his own strength. As this thought rose in his mind, he saw that Tang Zhen had already started practicing. The anger in the training ground immediately became suppressed. A sword light circulated and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. Its speed was so fast that no one could see the trajectory of the longsword. Just by relying on this terrifying speed, one would know that a hundred-kilogram single-handed sword was simply unable to cause any pressure to Tang Zhen. If he were to fight against it, he would be in great danger when faced with such an astonishingly fast attack. If they were not careful, they would die on the spot. The reason why the demon fighters used heavy swords was that most of the monsters had thick skin and flesh. Ordinary weapons could not cause any damage to them. It was like a wooden stick that could not break through metal armor. With the rune weapons that were heavy enough and had special attack attributes, coupled with the immense strength of the demon fighters, they could easily break through the monsters defense. The more powerful the monster, the more advanced the rune weapon would be. The weight of the weapon would also gradually increase. The weapons of the ordinary members were all below 500 kilograms, while none of the weapons of the high-level troops were below 500 kilograms. From Tang Zhens current performance, it was clear that he possessed the qualifications to control a high grade weapon. He was clearly not joking when he said that he was prepared to advance two levels in one go. Half of the time had passed and Tang Zhen had already finished his practice. He kept his sword and looked in the direction of the examiner. Alright! An examiner let out a sigh of praise, waking up the audience who were still in a daze, followed by a series of warm applause. One had to admit that Tang Zhens performance had shocked everyone. Facing such a player, the candidates were under a lot of pressure. Of course, this didnt have much of an impact on their advancement. The assessment criteria had not been changed. The only difference was that those who scored well in the assessment would receive more rewards and a better position. If there were no accidents, Tang Zhen should be able to obtain the first place in this competition! Although there were some people who were envious and jealous, their strength was indeed far inferior to Tang Zhen. Therefore, they could only obediently shut their mouths to avoid humiliating themselves. Just as everyone expected, Zhen Tang passed the first round of the test with an excellent result. Without waiting for too long, the second round of assessment began. This time, the candidates had to engage in actual combat. Although they were using wooden weapons and wearing protective equipment, it was still dangerous. To a true master, a wooden sword was sharp enough and could be used as a killing weapon. This test seemed simple, but it still required one to give it their all, just like a real battle. After all, the examiners were watching from the side, and all of them had sharp eyes. They were very clear whether the candidates were being perfunctory. However, with Tang Zhen around, the situation was very different. The candidates were all secretly praying that they would not encounter Tang Zhen. If they were to go up against him, they would definitely be eliminated and lose a lot of face. The audience was waiting for Tang Zhens performance. Although the sword technique drill had already proven his strength, his true combat strength would still depend on his performance in actual combat. Soon, a staff member read out the numbers, and the candidates walked to the center of the field one after another, then began the actual combat as required. Compared to the swordsmanship demonstration just now, this kind of battle was obviously more eye-catching. The audience would exclaim from time to time, clapping and cheering for the candidates! The examiners stared at the two sides of the battle without blinking, recording their performance and giving their final assessment. Soon, it was Tang Zhens turn again. Some people in the audience automatically applauded and cheered loudly. These spectators were all family members of the demon subduing troops, and they all had a certain status. Otherwise, they wouldnt be qualified to enter this place. As for Tang Zhens opponent, he was a candidate with pretty good results. However, there was a huge gap between him and Tang Zhen. After hearing that he was going to fight against Tang Zhen, he walked to the center of the arena with a depressed expression. However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind. Regardless of Tang Zhens strength, it was fine as long as he performed well. The examiner would not use victory or defeat to determine the results. Instead, it would depend on his performance. With this thought in mind, the participant quickly regained his calm. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen with a slightly provocative gaze. Although Tang Zhens performance was amazing, he wasnt that far off. In terms of actual combat, Tang Zhen might not be his opponent. Tang Zhens face was expressionless. When the staff announced the start of the match, the wooden sword in his hand had already swept out. The opponent was shocked and quickly blocked with his sword. As a result, he heard a crisp crack sound and his wooden sword was broken. The wooden sword was as fast as lightning, and it landed on the candidates shoulder like a falling feather. The candidate was stunned for a moment. Then, he waved his hand in defeat with a dejected expression. The audiences eyes were wide open. They had originally wanted to enjoy a wonderful performance, but they did not expect the outcome to be decided in the blink of an eye. At the same time that he felt disappointed in his heart, he also had a deeper understanding of the strength that Tang Zhen possessed. It was not that his opponent was too weak, but Tang Zhens strength was too strong. Both parties were not on the same level at all. If they wanted to see Tang Zhens performance, they had to find an opponent that matched his strength. However, among the hundred over candidates, who could be compared to Tang Zhen? Just as the crowd was waiting for the examiner to announce that Tang Zhen had passed, an examiner suddenly stood up and walked in front of Tang Zhen. Youve said before that you want to advance two ranks at once, but according to the rules, this is not allowed. Weve all seen your performance. You do have the corresponding strength, and youve completely reached the standard to be promoted by two levels. I can personally vouch for you and apply for a promotion, but you have to agree to two of my requests. Tang Zhen looked at the lady in front of him and nodded with a soft smile. No problem, I have two requests, the woman continued.First, you have to fight with me and see your true strength. After you pass the test, you will join my team and become my subordinate. After hearing the womans words, the people in the surroundings exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, they looked at Tang Zhen with envious eyes. As for the examiners, some of them shook their heads and chuckled, while some of them revealed a gloomy expression. Tang Zhen didnt ask about the background of the other partys group. For her to be able to appear here as an examiner and even promise to fulfill Tang Zhens request in public, it showed that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person. Tang Zhens original goal was to join the core of the demon subduing unit and obtain more information. There was an opportunity in front of him. Tang Zhen had no reason to reject it. Seeing Tang Zhen nod his head in agreement, the lady extended her hand and beckoned. The wooden sword beside her flew into her hand. This method of retrieving things from a distance had already proven the womans strength. She far surpassed the candidates here. you can attack with all your strength. I want to see how strong you are! The woman held the wooden sword in her hand as she pointed it at Tang Zhen and coldly said. Then come! Tang Zhen let out a low roar. The wooden sword hacked down from the air. This was already the maximum attack that this puppet body could unleash. Any more would have caused serious damage, such as internal injuries or broken bones! The womans eyes became even brighter when she saw Tang Zhens technique. She brandished her wooden sword and went up to receive it. Chapter 2682 - 2682 Special Forces (1) 2682 Special Forces (1) The audience around the training ground only felt a strong gust of wind blowing on their faces, as if there were irregular gusts of wind, hitting their faces painfully. Although the wind was strong, it passed in a flash. The cultivators knew very well that every gust of wind that came at them was actually the aftermath of a fatal attack. The two people who were fighting each other were extremely fierce, which was why this situation happened. That was the truth. Ronald, who was under Tang Zhens control, had already used all his strength at this moment and did not hold back at all. This was what Tang Zhen wanted to show. Through this exchange, he wanted to let the world know Ronalds fighting style. He was calm and confident. Once he started fighting, he would use all his strength until he fell. Through this display of his own style, he could let others know more about and remember Ronald, and at the same time increase his reputation in the demon subduing unit. If he wanted to climb to the top of the core quickly, he had to have a corresponding plan, and having a good enough reputation was also one of the means. Otherwise, Ronald, who was only the son of a declining noble family, would not be qualified to enter the upper class at all, the territory that was monopolized by the powerful families. The battle was still going on. Although Ronald had given his all, he was still much weaker than the woman. The womans strength was very high, and she had a lot of combat experience. Under normal circumstances, Ronald would not be his opponent at all. As for the current Tang Zhen, he was also limited by Ronalds physique. Therefore, he was unable to unleash a stronger attack. Of course, this was not a life and death battle. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not need to spend such a long time. He would have already killed this woman. He was playing the role of Ronald, not a cultivator, so his words and actions had to match. The woman also did not use her full strength. She just wanted to see Ronalds potential. After only 20 rounds of fighting, she took the initiative to retreat. if I had used my own weapon, you would have become a corpse in less than three rounds! The lady spoke in a cold tone as she looked at Tang Zhen. If you were a monster, Id use a fatal attack once I made a move. My moves would definitely not be as gentle as now. The corner of the womans mouth was lifted into a smile when she heard Tang Zhens unyielding reply. After which, she gently nodded. youve passed the test, so you dont need to participate in the written test. Since youve been in the library for two days, you must have a lot of relevant knowledge. You can find me tomorrow morning and head to the Special Operations Division at the headquarters. Im the captain of the ninth team, Daly. As for your promotion and transfer, Ill find someone to complete it. You dont have to worry about it. After Daly finished speaking, she returned to her original position and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Tang Zhen saluted and thanked him. He then turned around and left the training ground, heading straight for the main building of the demon subduing troop. If nothing went wrong, he would join a special organization in the demon slayers, which was very similar to the Special Forces. Compared to the team leaders of ordinary demon fighters, this kind of special department was of a higher level and should be able to access more secrets. The most important point was that these Special Forces would carry out difficult missions. The frequency of combat was higher, and it was also more dangerous. If one was a coward, they would avoid such a Department as much as possible because they could lose their lives at any time. However, to Tang Zhen, it was a good thing because it would give him more opportunities to discover and kill evil gods. Since he was going to engage in a more dangerous battle, he had to improve his strength as soon as possible, because Ronald was not very strong. He was able to kill the descenders twice because the other partys strength was not strong and had not reached the level of a true descender. Tang Zhen also possessed a profound combat technique that allowed him to unleash the greatest attack strength that Ronald could unleash. This was the reason why he was able to kill the enemy in an instant. It could be said that since Tang Zhen descended, Ronald had been overclocking his operation. In fact, his own realm and strength were still the same as before. Under such circumstances, Ronalds strength was obviously not enough to deal with monsters that had completed their descent or other powerful monsters. Ronald was like a rifle with only one bullet. If he couldnt kill the enemy in one shot, then he would be in a very dangerous situation. What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was to load a few more bullets into this gun or bring a few more weapons. To the real Ronald, this was not an easy task. The test results that he had just obtained were at a height that he would not be able to reach even if he exhausted himself to death. However, after Tang Zhens arrival, this descendant of a fallen noble from the countryside rose at a shocking speed. If the dead Ronald knew about this, who knew what he would think? after all, his family had always regarded glory as their life, even higher than their own lives. Following the directions of the road sign, Tang Zhen arrived at the trading hall of the demon subduing troops headquarters. All kinds of materials and equipment were sold here, and they accepted special orders from internal staff. Tang Zhen was prepared to choose some resources to make some powerful body protection and combat weapons in order to increase Ronalds combat strength. Since he couldnt quickly improve Ronalds cultivation in a short time, he could only use this method. Of course, for a cultivator, this method was very normal. Relying on various items to increase ones strength was a way of cultivation in and of itself. It was just that it was very difficult to go too far. With Tang Zhens methods, the weapons and equipment he created were extraordinary. It was easy to kill a cultivator with the strength of Ronald. However, in order to avoid suspicion, he couldnt use anything related to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Otherwise, he couldnt explain it perfectly. This wasnt difficult for Tang Zhen. With the knowledge that he had, there were countless systems that he could choose from. Even if someone was suspicious, they could say that it was an ancient inheritance or a secret technique that was accidentally discovered. In this world, such situations were not rare. Due to the existence of many ancient gods, many inheritances and cultivation systems were left behind. As long as it wasnt related to evil gods and didnt cause harm to ordinary people, demon subduing troops basically wouldnt be banned. Most of the members of the demon subduing troop would learn some unorthodox techniques while practicing the militarys spell techniques. This had become an open secret. In order to take care of its internal members, the demon subduing troops headquarters had specially opened this trading place to sell all kinds of materials and equipment. However, the prices of these items were very high. If one did not have enough money in their pockets, they could not buy the things they wanted. When Tang Zhen was in antuen city, he got a sum of money from the owner of the rented apartment that was against his conscience. Ronald also had a sum of money in his savings. It should be more than enough to buy the items he needed, but even if it wasnt enough, he wouldnt lack much. After entering the headquarters building, they walked up the stairs to the second floor and arrived at the internal trading market. The trading market was right above the reception hall. There were many shops lined up, and many demon fighters were strolling around. The shops were all operated by the special permission of the demon subduing troops, and the goods sold were very comprehensive, which could be recycled at the same time. If one did not want to trade here, they could trade in private in the rest area next to it. All they had to do was to write their needs on the board. Those in need would follow the instructions on the board and come to the corresponding table, then discuss how to proceed with the transaction. Tang Zhen walked around all the shops and understood the characteristics and prices of various items. After that, he bought them according to his needs. The same elemental matter would often exist in different materials in different worlds. Tang Zhen had to make an identification and analysis before he could use it without worry. However, due to the limitations of this body, he would definitely need to spend more time. After all the required items were gathered, Tang Zhen spent money to rent a studio and then began the production process. The next morning, Tang Zhen left the studio with a smile on his face and went straight to the Special Operations Division. Chapter 2683 - 2683 Tang Zhen who is not looked upon favorably (1) 2683 Tang Zhen who is not looked upon favorably (1) Sure enough, it was as Tang Zhen had thought. The special operations team under the Special Operations Division was a special force among the demon subduing troops. Daly was indeed the leader of the ninth team, but her team was a little special compared to the other teams. After Tang Zhens arrival, Daly gave a simple introduction of the Special Operations Divisions origins before distributing the corresponding items. Weapons, uniforms, and the corresponding identification documents. Their equipment far exceeded that of ordinary members of the demon slayers. After a simple conversation, Daly led Zhen Tang to the training ground, where the rest of the team members were training. After introducing Tang Zhen to the other team members, Daly immediately disappeared. It could be said that she was rather straightforward. Her behavior was very abnormal, but Tang Zhen didnt care because he found that this womans eyebrows were hiding sadness and anger that couldnt be suppressed. The ninth squad didnt bully others. Everyone held a welcoming attitude towards Tang Zhens newest member. If there was no enmity, no one would easily offend others. After all, they might need the other partys help in a battle. Cold and unsociable people might really exist, but most of them would die very quickly. This was the reality. If you didnt have a good relationship with your companions, no one would risk their lives to save you. Tang Zhen found out the real reason why he had joined the ninth squad during the chat with the new squad members. It was because the ninth squad had lost a lot of members in the previous operation. The entire team, including the team leader, had a total of eleven members, but five of them had died in the last operation! This was a rather serious incident of casualties, almost causing the operation squad to be revoked. In the end, it was only because of Daly that they were able to survive. During this period of time, Daly had been searching for new members. Zhen Tang was the last one to be selected. With the addition of Tang Zhen, their operation team was already full. They could accept demon-slaying missions at any time. To Tang Zhen, who had joined later, this was an extremely unfair matter. However, due to the rules, he had no other choice. After Tang Zhen joined the group, he had to grasp many things within a short period of time in order to prevent himself from being affected during the battle. Many of the team members didnt have high hopes for Tang Zhen. They felt that he wouldnt be able to meet the standard in such a short time. They were also worried about the future of team nine, and this situation was particularly serious for Daly. After understanding the actual situation, Tang Zhen did not say anything. He just silently cultivated in the training ground. Everyone was anxious to improve their strength, so no one continued to pay attention to Tang Zhen. Captain Daly also didnt appear. It was as if Tang Zhen had been forgotten by everyone. A week later, the communication device on his body suddenly emitted a notification sound. Tang Zhen took a glance, took his own equipment, and went straight to the rune airship parking place in the backyard of the headquarters. At the same time as Tang Zhens arrival, the other team members also arrived one after another. As the team leader, Daly stood beside a runic airship with her hands behind her back and a serious expression on her face. After disappearing for a week, her expression had become even colder, but her strength had clearly improved. Seeing that all the team members were present, Daly didnt waste any time and immediately called everyone to board the runic airship. Without any noise, the runic airship slowly left the ground and soon reached nearly a thousand meters in the air. In the quiet airship, Daly was explaining the mission. the people of a certain village believe in an evil god and use forbidden techniques to obtain illegal wealth. They built altars without permission and eventually led to the descent of the evil god. &Nbsp; all the villagers in the village had been infected and became evil god servants. The evil god descenders fusion rate had already exceeded 10%. &Nbsp; the Army has already surrounded the village and ensured that no one would enter or leave. Our mission is to clear out all the descenders and evil god servants. We cant let a single one go! This was a very simple mission, and the team members only needed to kill. However, the process of carrying out the mission was very dangerous, and they could lose their lives at any time. As Daly spoke, her gaze swept past Tang Zhen and the other new members. She was clearly worried that the new members would not be able to adapt to this kind of mission. These ordinary members of the demon subduing unit had never experienced such a scene before, so the first thing they had to overcome was their mental state. It was a pity that he could not provide any help in this matter. He had to adapt to it on his own. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to continue staying in the party. For the rest of the time, the interior of the airship was silent until a village surrounded by forests appeared in front of them. The village was silent, but there was a hint of death in the air. The team members who often dealt with descenders knew at a glance that there should be no living people in the village. About a hundred meters away from the village. The runic airship slowly descended, and the members of the ninth squad jumped down one after another. after discovering the descender, dont rush into action. Immediately call for help from your companions! lets go! Daly warned everyone before walking to the front of the team with a rifle in hand. The other members of the demon subduing squad also held similar rifles and slowly followed their Captain. Just as they were approaching the village entrance, a foul smell hit them in the face. It came from the rotting corpses of humans and animals. From the two houses at the entrance of the village, more than a dozen villagers with rotten bodies rushed out and ran towards the team. To everyones surprise, these villagers were covered in gold, silver, and jewels, which glittered when they ran. &Nbsp; according to intelligence, the villagers had gained a lot of wealth with the help of the evil god, but they lost their lives. Now, it seemed that it was true. Even though they had become living corpses, they were still unwilling to give up the wealth of the world. However, looking at the style of these gold, silver, and jewelry, they were obviously things of the past. Some of them still had traces of the ancient past from mud and blood. The villagers way of getting rich was very likely to be tomb raiding! Attack! Seeing the zombies pouncing over, two of the members behind Daly opened fire at the same time, and the bullets landed accurately on the zombies heads. The rest of the team didnt open fire. First, they didnt want to waste bullets, and second, they didnt want to accidentally hurt their companions. The zombie whose head had been shot didnt show any signs of stopping and continued to pounce on the crowd. Another three team members unsheathed their swords, squatted down, and slashed, cutting off the legs of these living corpses. The limbless zombies crawled around, but the other team members scattered corpse powder and turned them into a bloody mess in a short time. &Nbsp; dealing with these evil god servants wasnt an easy matter. They were like puppets that had lost their minds and had to be destroyed to lose their damage. &Nbsp; in a short period of time, the evil god servants that charged out were all dealt with. Then, everyone walked into the village. The moment the team entered the village, the sky suddenly turned dark, and thick dark clouds seemed to be about to fall at any time. Looking at the scene in the village again, it was already like the middle of the night, and there were ghost fire fireflies flying around everywhere. In the originally Silent House, oil lamps suddenly lit up, the dark green flame making people feel cold all over. Captain Daly, who was walking at the front, had a huge change in her expression. This series of changes was enough to prove that the descenders fusion level had increased once again. It had already taken control of the remote village and transformed it into a projection of the evil god Kingdom. In such a special environment, the combat power of the descenders would be multiplied. Chapter 2684 - 2684 Dalys shock (1) 2684 Dalys shock (1) The fog became thicker and thicker, and it had completely blocked their vision. Because of the projection of the evil god nation, the entire village was gradually separated from the real world. This kind of special environment was extremely disadvantageous to the demon slayers. The green fluorescent mist gave people an uneasy feeling, as if there was a terrible threat hidden behind it. The members of the demon fighter squad who had gathered together had been separated at some point in time. Even if they were originally less than half a meter apart, they could not find any traces of their companions at all. In the gloomy fog, one could only hear faint wails and shouts that clearly contained malicious intent. It sounded like a companion, but upon closer inspection, it was more like the low groan of a ghost. Captain Daly frowned slightly. She knew that the current situation was very dangerous. The evil god had deliberately separated the members of the demon-subduing team in order to weaken their combat power and then find an opportunity to break them down one by one. If they searched blindly now, it would be easier for them to fall into the traps set by the evil gods, which would only lead to a faster death. Therefore, the best way was to continue acting based on instinct and then find a descender to kill. &Nbsp; as long as they killed the descenders, the darkness and fog would disappear and the remaining evil god servants would be nothing to fear. Dalys heart twitched slightly as she recalled her previous experience. She secretly swore that she would never let the tragedy repeat itself. Relying on her experience, Daly locked onto a direction and slowly advanced. According to her experience, this road would lead to the center of the village, where the altar was. When she flew past the village, Daly had memorized the layout of the village and confirmed that the altar was in the middle of the village. However, she couldnt guarantee that what she had seen was not an illusion. She had to verify it herself. However, after walking a short distance, Daly revealed a shocked expression. A road appeared in front of her. The muddy land and the wild grass on the side of the road indicated that this was a standard village dirt road, and it was the main road of the village. If he followed this path, he would be able to reach the altar and find the descender. &Nbsp; but at this moment, the path was covered in broken corpses. They were all villagers that had become evil Gods servants. They had all died in the same way, having been split in half by the rune heavy sword. They had lost their ability to move and would soon die completely. &Nbsp; even if they didnt die, the one-limbed evil god servant would be like a tiger without teeth and wouldnt be able to harm the team members. &Nbsp; if it was just one or two monsters, Daly wouldnt be surprised, but if one were to kill all the evil god servants, then one would need to be very strong. In the entire team, who could have such means? A few figures flashed through Dalys mind, but she rejected all of them in the end. Based on her understanding of the members under her, it seemed like no one could do that. Could it be that the new members did it? As this thought flashed through her mind, Daly couldnt help but find it laughable. Although the five new members were quite strong, they were all rookies. If the old members couldnt do it, could the new members really do it? Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Daly moved forward quickly. She had to hurry. The longer they delayed, the more dangerous the situation would be for the team members, so they had to end the battle as soon as possible. If they really couldnt solve it, they would retreat from the battlefield in time and send higher level cultivators to solve the problem. They were not the only special sequence in the demon subduing unit that specialized in dealing with the descent of evil gods of different levels. &Nbsp; as they moved forward, more and more evil god servants were killed and they were all confirmed to have been killed by one person. After estimating the distance they had walked, Daly raised her guard. The altar should be in front of them. There were even more corpses here, and the ground was already covered in blood. In front of the layers of corpses was an altar made of logs and clay. On top of the altar, a tall and twisted figure floated. It had bat-like wings and its body looked like a man and a beast twisted together. The monsters head was even more terrifying. It was as if it had been cut open by a sharp blade and could be broken at any time. The split head had a total of four petals, each with a single horn on it. At the same time, it had a single eye that kept opening and closing like a claw. In the middle of the head that was split into four petals, there was something that looked like a pistil. It was as red as blood and was constantly shaking. This was a descender. Because they were discovered too late, they had already begun to fuse with it. As long as the degree of fusion exceeded 30%, the danger level would increase, and the demon subduing troop would send higher level cultivators to kill it. If the degree of fusion didnt exceed 30%, they could be handed over to the demon slayers to deal with. The descender in front of him clearly didnt exceed the standard. Even so, it wasnt something one person could defeat. It required the close cooperation of the team members. But at that moment, Daly saw someone holding a longsword and fighting with the descenders. With just a glance, she recognized that the figure holding the long sword was her team member, Ronald. is this guy crazy? he actually dares to fight a descender alone! Upon seeing this, Daly was instantly shocked and furious. She couldnt believe that this newly recruited member would be so reckless. Somethings wrong, Yingluo. After the shock and anger, Daly immediately realized that something was amiss. If Ronald wasnt confident in his own strength, how could he directly fight a descender? &Nbsp; the evil god servants that were killed along the way were all done by Ronald. When did he have such strength? Or had Ronald been hiding his strength from the very beginning? in the previous test, had Ronald not displayed his power at all? Although she was filled with doubts, Daly wasnt prepared to continue observing from the side. This was because the most important task at hand was to kill this descender. As for Ronalds problem, he could slowly investigate it when he returned. Besides, being powerful did not violate any rules. Just as Daly was about to lend a hand, she saw Ronald, who was fighting the descenders, suddenly roar and tear apart a talisman-like object. In the blink of an eye, his rune heavy sword glowed with a golden light, and then a sharp sword light several meters long shot out. A terrifying aura suddenly spread out, all coming from that flashing sword light. The sudden turn of events made the descender extremely terrified, and he flapped his wings to escape. However, on the altar, vine-like scattering lines appeared, tightly binding the descenders who tried to escape. Go to hell! Daly seemed to have heard an angry roar. Then, she saw a golden sword projection slash down from the sky, splitting the struggling descender in half. Bastard, I wont let you off! The descender whose body had been shattered let out an angry roar, and the evil Gods power attached to its body returned to the void in a very short time. Thats impossible, because today is the day you die, Yingluo Faintly, Daly seemed to have heard Ronalds mockery, but she also felt like she was hallucinating. The descenders corpse fell to his feet. Tang Zhen shook off the dirt on his rune longsword and turned his head to look at the bottom of the altar. Daly stood there and looked over with a bewildered expression. Her bright eyes seemed to be able to see through him. Captain Daly, youre late. Tang Zhen smiled. He looked at the darkness and thick fog that was swiftly dispersing as he spoke in a faint tone. Chapter 2685 - 2685 Passed the cension_1 2685 Passed the cension_1 As the descenders were killed, the darkness that shrouded the village dissipated, and the sun once again shone on the fields. However, there were no more sounds of chickens and dogs. The ground was covered with rotten bones, giving off a nauseating stench. A strange substance that looked like black asphalt floated up from the corpses like swimming eels. Then it was melted by the sunlight, and there were faint wails that sounded like the dead villagers. The members of the demon fighters scattered around the village were looking around with suspicious eyes, clearly not understanding what was going on. However, the malice that faded like the tide made the team members understand one thing, and that was that the danger had been removed. Without any orders, they automatically gathered in the center of the village, not daring to hesitate. Clearly, everyone was clear that the altar was the most dangerous place, which was where the descenders were located. In the end, when they arrived at the center of the village, the descender had already been killed, and there were only two people at the altar. There was Captain Daly, as well as Ronald, who had just joined the team and was a rookie that no one had high hopes for. After seeing this scene, everyone immediately had a guess. It should be Daly who killed the descender, and Ronald who provided support from the side. With the cooperation of the two, they successfully killed the descender and completely resolved the biggest crisis in the village. All the team members had the same thought, but no one noticed that Captain Dalys expression was a little strange. Her eyes would occasionally look at Tang Zhen with a trace of worry and doubt as if she was thinking about something. It didnt take long for all ten members to arrive. Because the descenders were quickly killed, the demon subduing squad didnt have any casualties. As for the infected villagers, they had already been cleaned up. There would be no fish that escaped the net. check it again. After confirming that there are no problems, inform the troops outside to clean up the mess. Daly gave the order and walked to the side of the descenders to gather the materials that could be used. Under the influence of an evil god, the descenders body would undergo a mutation, causing the energy of the world to condense together. As a frontline combatant, he had the right to pick up these special items as a reward for the participants. The team leader would complete this task. After the sale, they would discuss how to distribute the profits. After Dai Li finished collecting, he looked at Tang Zhen, who was standing not far away, and slowly walked over. When Im writing the mission report, Ill include your performance in it. As for what the headquarters will decide, I cant guarantee it now. If there are no accidents, it is likely to be investigated. Please be mentally prepared. Of course, I hope that you pass the investigation and that there are no problems. At most, you will hide your strength. However, if you have a problem, I will definitely not let you off. I was the one who brought you into the team, and when the time comes, I will definitely kill you with my own hands! Looking at Daly, it was obvious that she had been provoked. Otherwise, she wouldnt be like this. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly. His performance had indeed exceeded everyones expectations. However, it was not enough to cause too much doubt. Although the descenders were strong, they werent that strong. With Ronalds current strength, he could completely kill them. This one week of bitter training was definitely not a waste of time. Tang Zhen had used a special technique that allowed Ronald to advance two levels in a short period of time. It was only with some support techniques that he was able to easily kill the descender, but it also raised Dalys suspicions. In fact, from the beginning to the end, it was Tang Zhen who did it on purpose. Since he dared to do this, he was naturally confident that he could pass the review. This way, no one would doubt his amazing performance in the future. In addition, in the history of the demon slayers, there were many similar geniuses, but now there was one more, Ronald. It didnt take long for the search of the village to be completed. The runic airship quickly landed near the altar. At Dalys command, the members of the demon subduing squad boarded the runic airships one after another and headed straight for the demon subduing headquarters. After arriving at the destination, the team members dispersed and went to work. Tang Zhen also returned to his rented studio. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already received feedback that the evil god that had descended into the village had already been devoured by his main body. The entire process was frightening but not dangerous. &Nbsp; compared to the previous two times, the evil god this time was stronger but he also gained more. &Nbsp; if he had a choice, Tang Zhen hoped that the evil god would become stronger and stronger. That way, he would gain more and more. For the rest of the day, the demon slayers did not carry out any missions. It was not because the evil gods had stopped descending, but because there were other demon slayers. If there was a mission, the teams would take turns to carry it out, so the frequency of carrying out missions was not particularly high. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. Cultivation itself required sufficient patience. There were countless examples of people meditating for tens of millions of years. Compared to other Masters of creation, Tang Zhen, who had absorbed three Cthulhus origins in a row, had already reached the extreme in his cultivation efficiency. If he could continue to maintain it, perhaps it would not take long for Tang Zhen to advance to a two star rank. The speed at which he was harvesting the origin even made Tang Zhen plan to stay here for a long time to clean up the evil gods in the Haotian plane. However, before that, he still had to continuously increase the strength of his clones. This was the key to realizing the plan. This demon subduing squad was only a temporary stop, so he didnt need to care about Captain Dalys thoughts. At noon the next day, the members of the special department found Zhen Tang and said that they needed his cooperation in the investigation. This matter was within Tang Zhens expectations. As a responsible team leader, Daly would definitely not allow any danger to exist in the team. Therefore, she would report Tang Zhens performance. Then, she would have a special personnel to check and determine if there was any problem with Tang Zhen. He was being responsible for his team and also being responsible for Tang Zhen. This was because in the last mission, an evil god had descended on a member of the ninth squad, which led to the sacrifice of five members. The agitated Daly was very sensitive to her team members abnormal behavior and was afraid that something similar would happen again. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen was brought to a special interrogation room to be investigated and reviewed by the professionals. There was a special runic magic circle in the interrogation room. If there was a problem, it would be exposed here. At the same time, special methods would be used to interrogate the suspect without him realizing it. There would be no omissions. Under the heavy inspection, there was a high chance that the descender would be exposed and then killed by the hidden expert. However, Tang Zhen was different. He had already thought of a way to deal with it before he arrived at the clear sky plane. Tang Zhen was a human cultivator. During the process of fusion, there was no rejection reaction between humans and Devils. At the same time that he had completed the control of Ronalds body, Tang Zhen had already begun to transform him, devouring and replacing Ronalds original body. After the transformation was completed, Tang Zhen had completely replaced Ronald, and the traces of his arrival had been completely erased. No matter how strict the assessment of the demon subduing troop was, there was absolutely no possibility of Tang Zhen being exposed because he had already turned himself into a native of this world. After a series of tests, Tang Zhen was confirmed to have no problems and was sent out by the staff unscathed. Daly had been waiting at the door. When she saw Tang Zhen come out, she revealed a relieved expression and silently turned to leave. The departing Daly did not notice that Tang Zhen was looking at her from not far away with a faint smile on his lips. Chapter 2686 - 2686 Three at once _1 2686 Three at once _1 After the review, there was no longer any doubt about Tang Zhen. From now on, no matter how shocking his performance was, it would not arouse the suspicion of the demon fighters. They would only treat Tang Zhen as a new Star, pay close attention to him, and entrust him with important tasks at the appropriate time. When it was about time, Tang Zhen would have the opportunity to enter the core of the demon subduing unit and obtain a higher authority. This process might take a long time, maybe decades or even centuries, but to a creator, it was just a moment in the long river of time. Compared to thousands of years of cultivation time, this little bit of time was probably not even a fraction. However, the possible gains would definitely be satisfying. Tang Zhen had sufficient patience to complete this matter. Moreover, if one were to carefully talk about it, this kind of acting was actually quite interesting. He could treat it as a vacation and harvest the worlds origin source while he was at it to complete the task he had agreed on with the king of gods. Why not? In the following days, everything was calm and nothing happened. The members of the demon subduing squad still didnt know that the last descender was killed by Tang Zhen. After all, he was just a newbie who had just joined. However, when it came to distributing the profits from the villages battle, Tang Zhen had taken the most share, even surpassing the captain. Although no one objected, everyone was really puzzled. Why did the captain assign it this way? was there a secret behind this? Thinking back to the last time in the village, there were only two people at the altar, and everyone couldnt help but come to a realization. It seemed that Tang Zhen did not only play a supporting role in the previous battle. Instead, he had truly achieved the first merit. That was why the team leader had distributed it this way. Firstly, it was to reward Ronald for his performance. Secondly, he hoped that through this method, he could let him grow faster. For a cultivator, having enough cultivation resources would allow them to grow faster. Captain Daly didnt explain her team members speculations, thinking that there was no need to. The more time they spent with Ronald, the more they understood him, and the more they understood their actions. Due to Tang Zhens outstanding performance last time and the fact that he had already been cleared of suspicion, he had received Dalys focused training. According to Dalys thoughts, as long as Tang Zhen worked hard in his cultivation and accumulated enough experience, he might be able to become a true elite in no time. In order to verify her thoughts, Daly even specially found time to spar with Tang Zhen. In the end, she discovered that Tang Zhens combat strength was already on par with hers. It might not take long for him to surpass her, the team leader, and become the strongest in the entire little demon team. Daly was surprised and overjoyed. Ronalds strength had exceeded her expectations, and this had caught her off guard. Although she was a little jealous, she was more pleasantly surprised. This was because Tang Zhens strength would not affect her. On the contrary, it would provide her with an extremely great help. It was definitely a good thing for the ninth squad. Due to Tang Zhens existence, the entire squads combat strength would increase by several times. In the future, he would be able to accept more difficult missions, have a higher completion rate, and receive more rewards. The strength of the team members would also rise. Tang Zhen, who had changed all of this, was the hero of the demon subduing squad. He must be given special attention. Without waiting for too long, the ninth squad was ushered in their second mission after the reorganization. After an emergency assembly, they took a runic airship to a factory in a nearby city. Due to the special nature of the team, the scope of their activities was equivalent to the entire jurisdiction of the province. Fortunately, the runic airship was extremely fast, no slower than a small plane. This allowed the demon slayers to arrive at the mission location in time. The cost of such a transportation tool was extremely high, and ordinary people were not qualified to enjoy it at all. It could also be considered as one of the special benefits of the demon slayers. On the way to the destination, Daly was still in charge of explaining. Tang Zhen and the others knew the specific content of the mission. The production environment in the factory where the problem occurred was extremely harsh, and workers often died for various reasons. As time went by, the factory was filled with resentment, and it formed a special and strange environment. Being constantly active in such an environment would affect ones mind and body, and the damage they would suffer would become more and more serious. The towering resentment caused the evil god to target this place. With another accident, more than 40 workers lost their lives. &Nbsp; the accumulated grievances exploded and the evil god took the chance to descend. This time, it wasnt just one evil god. Three groups of believers who believed in different evil gods had planned this evil Gods descent together, and similar cases of descent were very rare. In fact, it was because of the special environment of the factory that the evil god could descend smoothly. The believers who completed the summoning did not have a good end. The evil gods that had existed since the creation of the world had never possessed human emotions, and would never be merciful to their believers. &Nbsp; the moment they descended, the believers would become the heretic Gods food or be transformed into the heretic Gods slaves. &Nbsp; the entire factory became a living hell. The descenders led evil god servants and killed the panicked workers. Due to the projection enchantment created by the evil god, all the factory workers were trapped, and none of them managed to escape. Because the situation was particularly dangerous, five demon-subduing squads were mobilized this time. At the same time, cultivators of higher levels were also involved in the battle. According to the information obtained above, it could be confirmed that this mission was very dangerous, and it was very likely to cause serious casualties. This wasnt an exaggeration. Once a descenders fusion rate reached a certain limit, they would become extremely terrifying and possess all kinds of strange abilities. A similar situation had occurred in the past, which led to the death of all the members of the demon subduing troop and the serious injuries of the high-level cultivators. Therefore, Captain Daly reminded her team members again and again to listen to the command and fight steadily. They absolutely couldnt be reckless. As she spoke, she intentionally glanced at Tang Zhen. Clearly, she was worried that he would be the same as the last time. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. However, he felt somewhat helpless in his heart. &Nbsp; three evil gods actually appeared at once and it was out of Tang Zhens expectations. The problem was that his main body could only kill one evil god. The only way was to take out the three evil gods one by one at a different time, and not be killed by the other demon subduing troops. It wasnt easy to do that because they werent the only team participating in the battle. Who could guarantee that the descenders of evil gods wouldnt die in their hands? Tang Zhen had been thinking with rapt attention on how he could obtain the greatest benefits during the process of rushing to his destination. &Nbsp; it was a pity that he couldnt enter with his main body. Otherwise, he would be attacked by the origin consciousness and the three evil gods would be on guard. &Nbsp; what he could do now was to adapt and try to kill one evil god before dealing with the other two. Before they knew it, the runic airship had already arrived at its destination. Before the ninth squad arrived, there were already other demon subduing squads that had surrounded the factory. They didnt rush into action, clearly aware that this matter was very dangerous, so they waited for everyone to arrive before entering the factory. After waiting for half an hour, all the participating troops had arrived, and the battle officially began. Chapter 2687 - 2687 In danger (1) 2687 In danger (1) Due to the arrival of the three evil gods, the factory was in a mess, looking like hell on earth. There were messy items everywhere, as well as bloodied corpses scattered in every corner of the factory. Their faces were distorted, and it was unknown what kind of attack they had suffered before they died. There was not a single part of their bodies that was intact. In some places, these corpses were even pieced together into special shapes, filled with an evil yet strange beauty. This was a common method used by the doomsdays believers. Not only would these terrifying human body puzzles raise fear in the hearts of the onlookers, but they would also easily attract things related to evil. Under the influence of the evil Gods descent, the factory had already rapidly fused with the evil god nation. Due to the influence of the projection power, many objects looked unrecognizable. It was covered in strange moss and clusters of strange but bright flowers. If it werent for those constantly wriggling tentacles, it might have brought a trace of beauty to people. From time to time, a asphalt-like substance would emerge from the ground, appearing and disappearing like a tide, appearing and disappearing in a very regular pattern. Walking on such a ground, once contaminated by that substance, the body would quickly be entangled with a rotting aura, causing the skin to instantly become old and dry. This was secretly devouring vitality. If he did not take the corresponding measures, it would not take long for him to become a dried corpse without any flesh and blood. There were also Firefly-like things that flashed from time to time in the gray fog-like environment, forming something like a ribbon. It looked very beautiful, but in fact, it hid a fatal danger. Once it entered the body, it would madly devour flesh and blood. &Nbsp; this is a sight that only the evil god nation has. We have to end this quickly, or else no one can leave! The commander of the battle was an advanced cultivator. He floated in the air and warned everyone in a stern voice. Even if the commander didnt say anything, the demon fighters were aware of the danger. The moment they stepped into the factory, they felt a chill down their spines. The eerie and strange environment meant that this was the home of the monsters, and they would be restricted in all aspects. Before he could see his surroundings clearly, a group of monsters rushed over like a Black Tide. It looked like a large beetle, and as it ran, black oil-like substances kept falling. After it fell to the ground, green flames immediately rose from the black oil, and the surrounding ground was covered in white frost. The temperature of the air suddenly dropped. The green flame quickly floated up, and a ferocious ghostly face appeared on it, pouncing toward the demon fighter. In the face of such strange flames, the members of the demon fighters were all on high alert, afraid that they would be infected. &Nbsp; the evil god worlds materials all had terrifying characteristics. Even if one had defensive items, one would not dare to touch them. In the past, there had been cases where members of the demon slayers were infected by the substances of the evil god nation during their missions, and then their entire family members were killed. There was more than one such example, so the demon subduing unit had a strict order to not come into contact with the matter of the evil Gods world projected to the human world as much as possible during the process of carrying out a mission. At the end of the mission, he had to completely purify his body or change the metal protective talisman attached to his windbreaker. However, the danger at the moment was not the flames. Even if they rose from the ground and floated around, they were far less dangerous than the insect monsters. These monsters seemed to have gone crazy as they desperately charged at the demon subduing troops. The sharp horns on their heads looked cold and shiny. When they got close, their bodies were wrapped in green flames, like huge moving fireballs. The battle suddenly began. Every team was surrounded by strange insects and could only desperately kill and drive them away. This was the monsters sinister plan. It would split up the entire team and then slowly eat them up. It didnt take long before a scream was heard. A member of the demon subduing troop was stabbed by a monster and suddenly became a burning torch. Flames ignited from within his body, spurting out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. In the process of struggling, his hands also caught on fire. Hurry up and kill me! Enduring the intense pain, he shouted at his companions, his voice hoarse and ferocious. Instead of continuing to suffer pain, it was better to end his life earlier. After all, he couldnt escape death. His companions looked at each other, raised their weapons with tears in their eyes, and slashed at their companions. Goodbye, brother! As the sword light danced, the burning figure fell to the ground and quickly turned into a pile of ashes. At this moment, all the witnesses were bleeding in their hearts, and at the same time, they let out silent roars. Kill all these monsters and avenge our brothers! All the team leaders shouted. They knew that the casualties were only the beginning. If they didnt kill these strange insects as soon as possible, more and more demon fighters would die. All the demon fighters were clear that they couldnt retreat if they wanted to solve the crisis in the factory. The battle was getting more and more intense, and the number of monster corpses on the ground was increasing. The casualties of the demon fighters were also increasing. The high-level cultivator in charge of the command had to find a way to ask for help from the outside world because the monsters on the periphery were enough to block the path of all the demon-conquering teams. Even if they won in the end, they would definitely suffer heavy losses, and the troops that participated in the battle might even be completely wiped out. The danger level of this factory had exceeded their expectations, and they needed more and stronger cultivators to deal with it. Before the reinforcements arrived, these demon subduing squads could only continue to hold on and prevent the danger from spreading. This was something that could not be helped. In the battle against the evil gods, countless cultivators were sacrificed every year. Who would have thought that as soon as this thought came to his mind, a group of strange creatures flew out of the factory. They looked like giant black birds, but they had human heads. They let out strange and ferocious cries and launched attacks from the sky. Their mouths kept spewing out sticky liquid. The demon fighters who were besieged by the strange insects and attacked from the sky were in an even more dangerous situation. Soon, some demon fighters let out a blood-curdling screech. The liquid sprayed by the strange birds was highly corrosive, and it was extremely painful when it touched their skin. Under the double attack, the casualties of the demon fighters were increasing rapidly. If they didnt get any help soon, they would probably be wiped out. all demon subduing squads, listen up! Evacuate the factory immediately and re-enter the factory when the reinforcements arrive! The commander finally gave the order to retreat, but it was too late, because all the retreat routes were blocked by the monsters. Seeing the number of monsters increasing and surrounding the demon fighters, the commander had no choice but to retreat. If he hesitated any longer, he would be trapped here as well. Now, he could only sacrifice the demon fighters. With the retreat of the commander, the situation on the battlefield became more and more chaotic. Many demon fighters who were trapped in the siege let out desperate roars and were instantly devoured by the monsters. The members of the ninth squad were also in a difficult situation at the moment. However, because of Tang Zhen, they had yet to suffer any casualties. The team members were shocked by Tang Zhens performance. They didnt expect that the newbie in their eyes would be so powerful. Tang Zhen had difficulties to speak of. If he did not escape from this predicament, not only would the ninth squad be completely annihilated, but he would also die. Chapter 2688 - 2688 The factory monster _1 2688 The factory monster _1 &Nbsp; Tang Zhen was a descender and he hid among the descenders enemies. There werent many evil gods that dared to do this. The reason for this was that he was very different from the so-called evil gods, or rather, they were not on the same level at all. Although those monsters had long lifespans and had some seemingly terrifying abilities, they could not be compared to the Masters of creation in the world of towers. &Nbsp; thus, the evil gods might not dare to do what Tang Zhen dared to do. This was because the methods used by both sides were different. This was indeed a bold move, but as long as they could hide it from everyone, the demon fighters would be the safest place. It was very difficult to do this, because demon fighters understood the descenders better. To successfully deceive them, they needed a higher level of acting. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had succeeded and washed away all suspicion. He had become a good seedling worthy of attention and cultivation. However, it was also because of this that he needed to be careful to avoid inadvertently giving himself away. Tang Zhen felt that the situation where he was walking on thin ice was very interesting. Moreover, he was happy to act and never tired of it. It was also because of this that Tang Zhens strength was limited and he could not rely on his own strength. Otherwise, he could have killed all these monsters in an instant, even easier than crushing ants. Tang Zhen, who was besieged by the monsters, had already exhausted all his strength at this moment. This was because there were too many restrictions in his body, causing him to be unable to fully unleash his abilities. &Nbsp; he had a chance to retreat but he didnt want to waste it. After all, this concerned the three evil gods. its rare to come across such a good opportunity. I cant miss it no matter what. It seems that I can only use some means! After making up his mind, Tang Zhen took out a glass bottle from his waist and casually threw it behind him. The glass bottle suddenly exploded, and silver-gray powder appeared, turning into silver steam and spreading. The strange insects that were touched by the steam instantly had a layer of metal on their bodies, turning into a large silver-gray metal sculpture. A silver-white passage appeared where the monsters had blocked off the factory. It led directly out of the factory. Ive created a tunnel. You guys step on the monsters body and quickly leave this place! Tang Zhen shouted loudly, urging the members of the ninth squad. These people still had value and couldnt die yet. Their existence was also a form of protection for him, helping him to attract the attention of the outside world. Retreat! Upon seeing this, Daly, who was in a tough battle, ordered a retreat without hesitation. She didnt dare to waste a single second. They quickly entered the tunnel formed by the insect sculptures and retreated to the periphery of the factory, afraid that these strange insects would break free from their restraints. Because it was only a thin layer of metal powder, the monster was constantly struggling, and could break out of the shell at any time. Ronald, you should also leave quickly! She didnt have time to ask Tang Zhen what he was using. Daly called out to Tang Zhen, wanting to ask him to leave with her. Tang Zhen nodded. Just as he was about to rush over, the strange insect wrapped in metal powder in front of him suddenly broke free and pounced at him. What followed was a series of cracking sounds. The strange insects that were bound were all freed from the metal shells on their bodies, and the escape route was completely sealed. Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart. The timing was just right! The hearts of the members of Squad 9 immediately clenched when they saw this scene. This was because Tang Zhen had helped them escape from their predicament, but they were trapped in a tight encirclement. Ronald, continue to use your potions and create a new exit! Daly shouted loudly. Now wasnt the time to be stingy. No, dont worry about me, you guys leave quickly! Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. At the same time, he waved the longsword in his hand and killed the strange insects one after another. There were also the strange birds above them that surrounded Tang Zhen. His figure was almost invisible. Everyone who saw this scene wanted to rush in to rescue him, but they were stopped by Daly. It was not easy for them to rush out, if they returned, it would be equivalent to seeking death. No one is to go over. Ronald should have a way out. Daly didnt even believe what she said, but she had to say it in order to stabilize the morale of the Army. This was the sorrow of being a Captain. Sometimes, for the sake of the overall situation, he had to make a choice that made his heart ache. In the end, another group of monsters appeared at this moment and headed straight for Tang Zhens location. Tang Zhen, who was fighting with the monster, immediately dodged when he saw this. However, he was getting further and further away from the edge of the factory. In the time that followed, the members of the ninth squad watched as Ronald was forced into the factory by the monsters, but they could do nothing about it. Daly clenched her fists tightly. She knew how great Ronalds potential was, and she was unwilling to let him die like this. His act of sacrificing himself to save others just now was even more touching, which was enough to show Ronalds quality. However, before the reinforcements arrived, all she could do was to pray silently. She could not let the team suffer more losses just to save Ronald. Inside the factory. After passing by a row of buildings, Tang Zhens nervous expression slightly relaxed. At the same time, he coldly looked at the evil monsters around him. A faint aura spread out with him as the center, causing the monsters that were charging over to freeze. After looking at Tang Zhen in a daze, these hideous monsters turned around and ran away as if they were avoiding a God of plague. The aura of the experts that did not belong to this world disappeared in an instant. It did not last for long, in case people misunderstood that a new evil god had descended. After scaring off the insatiable monsters, Tang Zhen quickly rushed into the factory. He wanted to get rid of the three descenders in the shortest time possible. Now that there was no one monitoring him, he could move more freely. It could be said that he had no obstacles along the way. &Nbsp; they didnt walk far before a large group of evil god servants appeared. They wore old and tattered clothes and wandered around the factory. They were pitiful people when they were alive, but after they died, they became disgusting monsters. It could be said that from life to death, they were tragic. However, this was fate, and he could not blame anyone else. Unless he had enough power to break free from the shackles, he could only obey the arrangement of fate. These monsters were like a defense system. Once a stranger barged in, they would be immediately activated and attacked. If it were any other demon slayers, they would have been surrounded by monsters the moment they arrived at this area. However, Tang Zhen was different. He had concealed his aura that belonged to a human. In the eyes of the monster, he was just a walking corpse. The monsters naturally wouldnt care about their own kind. He swaggered through the monsters as if he was playing in a terrifying statue Hall. Soon, he arrived at the edge of a factory. Tang Zhen faintly heard a womans sobbing sound coming from inside the factory. This voice made peoples scalps numb, as if it contained endless grievances and resentment, making the listener have a hysterical impulse. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was gently lifted. The owner of this voice was the descender he was looking for. He pushed open the heavy door and walked into the factory. The ground was covered with broken bodies, and an indescribable monster was sitting on a machine not far from him. It was as if countless womens bodies were stuck together, squirming and secreting something like blood. Heads with twisted faces were embedded in the bodies, wailing silently. The long arms that were formed by the arms were constantly picking up the pieces of the corpse on the ground and filling their own bodies. After seeing Tang Zhen, the monster let out a mournful wail and waved its long hair-like arms to attack. Tang Zhen didnt Dodge. Instead, he took out another bottle from his waist and ruthlessly threw it at the descender. Chapter 2689 - 2689 Killing two enemies in! row _1 2689 Killing two enemies in! row _1 As the glass bottle shattered, a large amount of red powder spread out, completely covering the body of the descender. Then, the flames rose and the descenders body was wrapped in flames. The sticky skin and flesh instantly turned black and crisp. The descender let out a shrill scream, as if he was suffering unspeakable pain, but he also became crazier. Its waving arms dragged along the flames as it continuously clawed at Tang Zhens location. Even if its skin and flesh were in a mess, it was unable to stop the monsters madness. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, used his incomparably agile movements to continuously Dodge the attacks of the descenders. Occasionally, he would throw out a glass test tube filled with medicinal liquid. Although the bottle wasnt big, its power was extremely terrifying. When it came into contact with the body of a descender, an exaggerated and violent change would occur. Such a situation occurred because the items that Tang Zhen had concocted had strange abilities and could cause fatal damage to descenders. There were similar weapons in the demon subduing troop, but their effects were incomparable. Even if it was the same formula, the effect of it being personally concocted by Tang Zhen would at least increase by several times. The difference in quality was so obvious that even the grandmasters of the demon subduing troop couldnt compare with the Masters of creation. This was what Tang Zhen relied on to dare to break into the devil nest alone. Ronalds strength could not be considered very strong, but the power of the equipment on his body was astonishing. It was as if Tang Zhen had brought bombs with him, and each bomb had astonishing power. It was enough to make the arrogant descenders suffer. The descender in front of him was just like that. Tang Zhen had smashed him with medicine all over his body. His skin and flesh were burnt to a crisp, and mournful screams were constantly heard. Due to the huge difference in size, Tang Zhen was unable to kill it in an instant. However, he could slowly grind it to death! The descenders were furious, but they were helpless. It didnt take long for the descenders body to burn completely, and the flames even spewed out from the inside. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen could sense that the evil god aura in the descenders body was silently dissipating. At the same time, his main body in the void opened his eyes and sped in the direction he sensed. Looking at the huge body turning into ashes, Tang Zhen directly rushed into the sea of fire and picked up the materials left behind by the descender. He needed to obtain enough resources to increase Ronalds strength, and he could not miss out on these high-value materials. In fact, his main body could also use some special means to send certain items into this world. However, in order to avoid any accidents, Tang Zhen still gave up on this Dangerous Method. Successfully killing a descender would make this trip worth it, but Tang Zhens plan was to capture them all in one fell swoop. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen still had to find the other two descenders and deal with them one by one. &Nbsp; the commotion from the battle had attracted the attention of the other evil god servants. They gathered around the factory and blocked the exit. Tang Zhen used the same old trick and concealed his aura. After which, he went around the other parts of the factory. &Nbsp; even if he met evil god servants, they didnt care and just treated him as a monster of the same kind. The method that Tang Zhen used was a divine skill for the members of the demon subduing troop. They could easily kill monsters. It was a pity that the master of this divine skill was not a real member of the demon subduing unit, but their mortal enemy. Tang Zhen slowly walked through the factory that was like hell. He ignored the twisted and painful corpses and came to the place where the goods were piled. &Nbsp; the evil god servants that were wandering around the yard were wrapped in white gauze and looked like mummies. Blood seeped through the gauze and dripped onto the ground. Painful wails rang out from behind the gauze. Some of the bandages that fell on the monsters bodies were full of burn and corrosion marks. Their flesh was filled with maggots that kept falling out through the gaps in the bandages. A blood-red figure was floating on top of the mountain of goods. Blood-stained gauze was dancing behind its body, and wisps of black gas seeped through the gauze and drifted to the surroundings. More than a dozen streamers extended to the ground and tied up some fat and strong figures. They were wailing, cursing, and begging under the bandages. Judging from her body shape, this descender should be a female, and she wasnt very old. When he got close to her, he could hear a low and strange song. It was like a soft singing at work, but it was full of the breath of death. If an ordinary person heard this song, they would probably fall into an illusion and become a corpse without realizing it. Upon seeing Tang Zhen approaching, that blood red figure slowly turned his head around and looked in his direction. He seemed to be scrutinizing Tang Zhen, trying to distinguish his identity and confirm whether he was a good or bad person. However, she quickly let out a scream as blood-stained gauze flew out from behind her and wrapped around Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast as he easily dodged it. However, just as his feet landed on the ground, bandages appeared out of thin air around him and continued to wrap around him. Tang Zhen waved the longsword in his hand and cut off the gauze. However, even more gauze quickly wrapped over. The gauze was black and rancid, with blood and dirt remaining. Like living snakes, they occupied the surrounding space. No matter how fast his sword was, it couldnt be faster than the speed of the gauze. Compared to the previous descender, the current descender was even more fierce and difficult to deal with. Swish! Tang Zhen was finally wrapped in gauze. After which, it was as if there was an invisible hand rapidly wrapping around him, turning him into a large troop. Softness could overcome hardness, and a mortal body would definitely have no chance of survival under the heavy gauze. At the same time, the blood-red figure stretched out a finger, and countless steel needles appeared out of thin air. The steel needles dragged the yarn behind them, aimed at Tang Zhens position, and flew over. Once one was pierced by these steel needles, it was equivalent to ten thousand arrows piercing through the heart. It could be said that death was certain. However, at this moment, a flame rose from the inside of the cloth and immediately turned into a burning torch. Unlike normal flames, these flames were pure white in color, giving people a chilling feeling. In the blink of an eye, the White flames burned along the bandage and went straight for the bloody figure. Seeing the strange white flame coming at him, the bloody figure screamed and quickly cut off the connection with the gauze. But at this moment, a tearing sound was heard, and a figure rushed out of the burning cloth with silver-white light in his eyes. &Nbsp; a terrifying aura spread out from his body. It was even more terrifying than the evil god aura of the descenders. The blood-red figure shrieked and controlled the steel needle to block it. However, a cold light flashed, and the next inch, the blade had already cut through her body. Pa! The gauze wrapped around her body suddenly popped open, revealing a girl who was burnt and rotten all over. There was not a single part of her body that was intact. Im not willing to accept this! She used her completely white eyes to look at Tang Zhen. Tears flowed down from her eyes as her body suddenly split into two. Dont worry, Ill take revenge for you, Tang Zhen shook his head and spoke in an indifferent tone as he looked at the young lady who had died with her eyes open. Chapter 2690 - 2690 The descender has run away _1 2690 The descender has run away _1 At the same time as he killed the descender, an image appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was related to the descender who was killed. She was a young female worker who worked hard every day, but could only earn a meager salary. Because of her fatigue and poor living environment, the female worker had suffered from a serious illness. However, because she had no money for treatment, she could only continue to work. In the end, when he was in the factory, he accidentally fell into a boiling sewage pit and was covered in soup. A worker found the female worker and found someone to fish her out. Because her whole body was scalded, she was wrapped in chiffon. Blood seeped through the gauze, and the tragic scene was hard to look at. He suffered such a serious injury, but no one cared about him. He could only lie in one of the rooms in the factory and wait for death. This was the tragedy of the times. The factory owners with power and influence could completely disregard human lives without having to bear any consequences. In the end, at this time, because of the great resentment in the female workers heart, she was chosen as the target of possession by the evil god that suddenly descended. The men and women wrapped in gauze had hurt the female workers directly or indirectly. Those fat and stupid bodies were the superior supervisors or managers. She wanted to kill the boss of this factory the most. Although the other party gave the workers food to eat, it was in exchange for their health and life. The cost and income were not proportional at all. Countless men, women, and children had died working here, but no one paid any attention to their encounters. In the eyes of some people, the factory boss might be a kind person, but in the eyes of the female workers, he was a demon living in the human world. As long as the other party took out one-fifth of their wealth, the workers would have a better life, and many misfortunes would not happen. Unfortunately, this was just a thought. In the evil world where the rich and the poor were extremely rich, the rich would always enjoy special treatment, while the poor would never have human rights. Although the girl had become a descender, she still had an obsession in her heart. She swore to kill the factory owner for revenge. Tang Zhen sensed the female workers obsession and promised to take revenge for her because she did deserve to die. If it wasnt for the immoral boss, the factory wouldnt have been so resentful that three evil gods descended at the same time and killed thousands of innocent lives. Tang Zhen didnt really care if the native people were Dead or Alive. Promising to take revenge for that female worker was just a sudden impulse. From Tang Zhens experience, once such a situation occurred, it meant that something beneficial to him was about to happen. Tang Zhen didnt pay too much attention to this matter. He collected the special materials from the descenders and then began to look for the third descender. However, all of a sudden, the dark aura that shrouded the factory became fainter and fainter, and the projection of the evil god nation also disappeared. This could only mean one thing. The third descender had already escaped the factory, and no one knew where he had run to. The sudden turn of events caught Tang Zhen somewhat unprepared. He didnt expect the last descender to be so cowardly. Or did he realize his identity? The possibility of this was extremely high. Otherwise, there was no reason for that descender to escape. Instead, he would have fought Tang Zhen head-on. &Nbsp; it should be known that losing a descender would not affect the evil god at all, so why would it flee? However, his original plan would fall through, which made him speechless. This fellow couldnt have run far. After the matter at the factory was resolved, Tang Zhen would track down the descender who had fled. There was no need to see it with his own eyes. A simple divination was enough to make the escaping descender unable to hide. He could only hope that their luck was a little better and that they wouldnt encounter any high-level cultivators from the demon subduing troop. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would probably stomp his feet in anger. Although some descenders had escaped, Tang Zhens harvest was still great. It could be considered as a worthwhile trip. The next thing he had to do was to disguise the traces at the scene so that the descenders death couldnt have any connection with him. Tang Zhens previous plan was to pretend that the descenders were killing each other, and then he would take advantage of it. However, now that a descender had escaped, things would become very easy. He only needed to pin everything on the other party. &Nbsp; as for Tang Zhen himself, he only needed to pretend that he was surrounded by evil god servants and that he didnt die. When they were surrounded by the monsters just now, only the ninth team managed to escape. The other teams were still trapped in the factory. Therefore, he was definitely not the only lucky one. In such a chaotic situation, no one would pay special attention to him. On the other hand, his performance at the critical moment would be remembered by the ninth team. After all, he had saved their lives, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. &Nbsp; when Tang Zhen thought about this, he left the descender corpses and started to fight with the evil god servants. In less than five minutes, the high-ranking commander who had escaped earlier appeared with a large group of people and charged into the factory. Daly led the ninth squad, and they were the first to bear the brunt. They looked anxious as they searched around the factory. After seeing Tang Zhen, everyones faces revealed pleasant surprise as they rushed over without the slightest hesitation. Ronald, how do you feel? &Nbsp; after killing the evil god servant in front of Tang Zhen, Daly rushed over and asked in a concerned tone. Dont worry, Im fine! Tang Zhen replied, appearing to be full of confidence. Hahaha, its good that youre fine! I told you, Ronald would definitely be fine. Now Im right! Brother, Ill buy you a drink when we get back! The members of the ninth squad surrounded Ronald one after another, standing behind him. The purpose of them doing this was to give Tang Zhen time to catch his breath. This was also the advantage of fighting as a team. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to rest. At the same time, he checked his body and equipment. It seemed like he had been fighting for a long time. In the end, the high-ranking commander flew to the front of the ninth squad at this moment. His sharp gaze landed on Tang Zhen. two descenders have been killed, and one descender is missing. Did you see the situation when the battle happened in the factory? At the same time, the commanders eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen with a touch of scrutiny and suspicion. &Nbsp; after I split up with the team, I was surrounded by evil god servants, so I didnt see the descenders fight. Tang Zhen felt an unusual disdain in his heart for this high-ranking commander who had fled at the last minute. However, due to him playing the role of Ronald, he definitely could not act too out of line. I didnt see him! Are you sure youre not lying to me? The commander spoke in a cold tone when he heard this. At the same time, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. My team members were trapped in the factory and almost lost their lives. Why should I be suspected by you? Besides, Ronald isnt the only one trapped here. Why didnt you question the other demon subduing squads, but only Ronald? Daly stood in front of the hall and asked in a cold voice. She was not afraid of the commander at all. Upon seeing Daly defending Tang Zhen, the commander snorted and explained in a rare manner, Out of all the trapped combatants, he was the one who ventured the furthest into the factory. Furthermore, he managed to hold on until now. Im only asking him for formality, and I dont have any intention of targeting him. On the contrary, your way of doing things will easily complicate things. The commander might have understood Dalys background, so he used this method to remind her. If the commander wanted to find trouble with Tang Zhen, he could easily do it. Daly only chuckled, clearly not taking the commanders threat seriously. It was clear that she had an extraordinary background. when we get back, write a mission report for the captain and then hand it to me. After taking a deep look at Tang Zhen, the commander did not continue to pester him. Instead, he directly turned around and left. Chapter 2691 - 2691 Assassinating the factorys boss _1 2691 Assassinating the factorys boss _1 &Nbsp; as the demon subduing troops continued to clear the factory, the evil god servants were all killed, leaving behind corpses. As for the believers who had summoned the heretic God, they had long since died without a complete corpse and had become the true sacrifice of the heretic God. It was unknown if the doomsdays believers regretted it before they died, as they did not get what they wanted and had even lost their lives. Soon, more troops arrived. They were wearing white robes and long-mouthed masks that looked like crows. The eyes behind the lenses were cold and gloomy. This was a professional clean-up team that specialized in dealing with the places where descenders had appeared, completely eliminating all hidden dangers. This was because the projection of the evil god nation would cause changes to the matter of the normal world, and even plants would be affected. If there was no such step, then the places where descenders appeared would often have strange and abnormal things. Talking Stones, man-eating trees, and strange and crazy animals would appear in these places and cause harm to ordinary people. As for the corpses, due to the influence of the evil god nations projection, they had all become terrifying sources of contamination. If they were buried without proper treatment, it wouldnt take long for the victims to turn into zombies. So under normal circumstances, these corpses would be disposed of and burned in a centralized manner, and then the ashes would be buried innocently. Those with power could find the body, but they had to be fast, because the demon fighters didnt have time to wait. Even if they were lucky enough to find the body, they would have to undergo a process similar to removing the curse, and the related expenses would have to be borne by the victims relatives. At the same time, there were also priests from the headquarters of the demon slayers who prayed and divined at the scene of the crime to track down the traces of the descenders who had escaped. Under normal circumstances, every native believed in their own God. Of course, most of them were officially recognized legal gods. If it wasnt, then it would belong to the evil Gods sequence, and it would be an illegal and criminal act. The priests in charge of sacrificial divination were believers who could directly talk to the gods. They could get revelations from the high and mighty gods through special God-given items and corresponding rituals. Therefore, even if the descenders escaped, the higher-ups of the demon slayers were not in a hurry, because they believed that they could find the descenders through the instructions of God. This kind of sacrificial act allowed bystanders to watch, so the members of the demon slayers who were waiting to evacuate were lucky enough to witness this scene. However, when the ritual was completed, the high priest in charge of communicating with the gods had a gloomy expression, indicating that he had not received clear instructions. The descender of the evil god who escaped had a special concealment ability that could erase traces of their existence in the process of escaping. Secondly, there was the appearance of an unknown evil Gods power, a power that disrupted the rules and seriously affected the divination this time. At the same time, the gods had sent down a decree that the unknown evil god was very dangerous. If the other party had descenders, they had to be eliminated at all costs. The communication between the higher-ups avoided all unrelated personnel, so the members of the demon slayers didnt know the results of the divination. However, everyone could tell that the atmosphere was not right, and they were secretly guessing what went wrong during the sacrificial process. After waiting for a while, the runic airships arrived one after another, and the participating demon fighters withdrew from the battlefield. They didnt need to participate in the following matters, but the losses this time were huge, and many teams needed to take in new blood. All of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. After returning to the demon subduing troops headquarters, he only wrote a mission report as requested. After a simple look, Daly expressed that there was no problem. At the same time, she told Zhen Tang not to worry about other things. As for the threat from that high-ranking commander, he didnt need to put it in his eyes at all. This was because the other party was targeting Daly, and Tang Zhen was only implicated. As for the specific reason, Daly didnt explain and gave Tang Zhen two days of leave. This was the usual practice of the demon slayers. All the members of the ninth squad were given the same holiday. After every war, the members of the demon-slaying team would take a short break to adjust their body and mind, and to ensure that they would not have too many psychological problems. &Nbsp; otherwise, during battle, he might be attacked by evil gods and even become their new host. If such a situation really happened, the only thing his teammates could do was to raise their guns and kill their companions. This was a very sorrowful thing because the damage caused by the descent of the evil god could not be repaired at all. The only way was to be cleaned and purified. As for the content of entertainment and relaxation, it could be said that there were all kinds of things. Everyone had their own preferences, and they would definitely not be affected. According to Tang Zhens understanding, there was a veteran member in the ninth squad who liked to act as an executioner when he was relaxed. He would deal with those death row prisoners on the execution ground. There were also people who sought out women, fighting in gambling dens, or hiding in taverns to get drunk. After returning to the single dormitory, Tang Zhen took off his uniform and changed into a jacket-like outfit. After putting on his sunglasses and cap, Tang Zhen left the dormitory and began to enjoy the two-day holiday that belonged to him. Tang Zhen quickly blended into the crowd after he arrived on the street. He walked around the bustling Street. He seemed to be aimless, but in fact, he was looking around for the address he was looking for. About an hour later, Tang Zhen arrived at a Street. There were rows of villas on both sides. This was the wealthy District of the provincial capital. The environment was quiet and clean, and there were patrol officers patrolling the area all day long. It was a forbidden area for wandering beggars. The reason why Tang Zhen came here was because the factory owner who was descended by the evil god lived on this Street. Of course, this address did not exist in the official information. Tang Zhen had also found out the secret residence of the factory owner through a special divination method. Tang Zhen nimbly crossed the fence and approached the villa where his target was located. He discovered that there were two bodyguards hiding in the courtyard. Without alerting the other party, Tang Zhen seemed to ignore gravity as he gently flew to the third floor. In fact, it was the ghost spirit that made a move and dragged Tang Zhens body, sending him into the air. He gently waved his hand toward the window. The metal lock quietly opened and Tang Zhen floated into the house. There were three people in the room. One was a bespectacled man, the other was a fat man with a big belly and a face full of anger. A woman was sitting next to him and writing something on the table. Through the female workers memory, Tang Zhen was sure that the fat man was the factory owner. The two people beside him were his bodyguard and assistant. With a cold flash, a throwing knife appeared between the eyebrows of the factory owner, and his angry expression was fixed on his face. If the blade pierced through the brain, the body would die without a doubt. The factory owner, who had earned a lot of black-hearted money, died just like that, without taking away a single cent of the wealth he had earned. When the spectacled man and woman saw this, they immediately pulled out their guns and aimed at Zhen Tang. At the same time, a strange force appeared and tried to attack Zhen Tang. Youre helping the evildoer, die together! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. Two glass test tubes flew out and smashed onto the other partys body. The other party wanted to Dodge, but he was bound by a strange force and could not move at all. Immediately after, two screams were heard. The pair of cultivators were enveloped by the White flames and turned into ashes in an instant. However, the surrounding items were unharmed. The male and female cultivators levels were higher than Tang Zhens, but no matter if it was in terms of experience or methods, they couldnt compare to a creator. After taking care of the target, Zhen Tang was about to leave when he suddenly saw a box filled with bundles of cash on the table. This was the funds that the other party used for crisis public relations in an attempt to bribe some important figures to reduce the impact of the evil Gods descent. In the end, he was still in the midst of his plan when he was chased by Tang Zhen. He was afraid that even if he became a ghost, he would still be unwilling. Tang Zhen could faintly see the female workers figure. A simple smile hung on her clean face as she bowed to him. Chapter 2692 - 2692 Doing charity once (1) 2692 Doing charity once (1) A suitcase of cash was worth at least 100000 Yuan. In this world, the face value of banknotes wasnt big. The biggest face value was ten Yuan, which was a large amount of money for ordinary people. The currency used by ordinary people was of a smaller face value. Many people had never seen a ten-Yuan note in their entire lives. The box of cash looked like a lot, but the total amount was not high, but it was more than enough for crisis public relations. As the factory owner was killed, the money naturally belonged to Tang Zhen, but he didnt intend to keep all of it. The souls who had died in vain might need the comfort of these banknotes more. Of course, this matter had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Even if he ignored it, it wouldnt be a problem. Not to mention, it was actually very difficult to distribute this money to all the victims. These workers came from the nearby villages, and many of them were alone. If they wanted to know where their relatives were, they had to investigate carefully. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt waste his precious time just to deal with this kind of matter. At most, he would just give him a hand. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the front of the dead factory owner and chanted a strange incantation. He then stretched out his hand and pressed on the other partys head. In the blink of an eye, a spirit body appeared. It was the factory owner who had just died. Its eyes were very confused, but after seeing Tang Zhen, two fierce flames immediately emerged, as if it was about to turn into an evil spirit. In the end, Tang Zhen waved his hand and his body instantly disappeared. By the time it re-condensed, it had already turned into a lifeless state. The factory owners remaining memories were continuously read by Tang Zhen, including his bank password and account. When Tang Zhen turned around, the factory owners head suddenly exploded, completely cutting off the possibility of the other cultivators searching the souls memory and locking onto Tang Zhen. The ghost spirit gently opened the box and suddenly appeared. It stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. He pointed at the suitcase, and the ghost spirit obediently flew over and swallowed it. Well done, this is your reward! Tang Zhen nodded in satisfaction. He then took out the special materials from his pocket and threw them toward the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit was overjoyed when it saw this. It opened its mouth with all its might and swallowed it in one go. Tang Zhen originally had other uses for these two materials obtained from descenders. However, since he had made a fortune, there was no need to be too frugal. Ronalds strength wasnt that high, and it was necessary to raise his ghost spirit. It could increase his battle prowess by several times. In the situation where he was unable to obtain the help of his main body, Tang Zhen must think of all ways to become powerful in a short period of time. Whats more, there was a problem with the source of these two materials. Whether it was used or sold, it was likely to be targeted by the secret agents of the demon fighters. Since there were so many disadvantages, he might as well use it to raise the ghost spirit. This way, it would be safer and there would be no losses. After swallowing the two portions of materials from the descenders, the ghost Spirits appearance changed once again. Its original body size was that of a child, but now it looked like a young girl. It had a stunning appearance, exuding a charming aura, and its eyes seemed to be able to hook peoples souls. The upgraded ghost spirit ate souls as food. It was gentle, but not rough, and allowed people to slowly die in the extreme pleasure. if I continue to level up, I wonder what I will become. Will I become a new evil god? Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head when he thought of this. If he really wanted to reach that step, he would have to devour a large amount of materials from the descenders. The problem was, where would he find so many descenders? Of course, if he had a choice, Tang Zhen would rather do so. After all, the ghost spirit was merely licking the bottom of the pot after drinking the soup. The one who was eating the meat was actually himself. Since the ghost spirit had finished its evolution, there was no longer a need for them to stay in this place. Perhaps someone would soon find these three corpses that had died without complete bodies. As the boss of the evil Gods arrival factory, this death case would definitely attract the attention of the demon slayers. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the other party was, they would definitely not be able to link it to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had absolute confidence in this. After leaving the villa area, Tang Zhen immediately changed his appearance and went to several banks in the provincial capital. In order to prevent accidents, the factory owner had several anonymous accounts in the bank with different amounts of deposits. Because of their secretive nature, even if the demon subduing troop investigated the case, they would never find these secret deposits. Tang Zhen quietly took out the money. It added up to nearly 300000 Yuan, which was definitely a huge sum of money in this world. Soon after, Tang Zhen once again began to investigate and found a suitable target. That was a noble Baron whose family had declined. Of course, only the Baron himself knew about his familys decline. For the sake of his dignity and dignity, he could only secretly sell his family property to maintain his dignity and dignity. Tang Zhen secretly sneaked into the Barons house. Under the other partys shocked eyes, he took out a gun and pointed it at his head that was covered in cold sweat. The Baron thought that Tang Zhen was going to Rob him and immediately used a depressed tone to express that he was actually bankrupt. At the same time, he opened his shriveled wallet and showed it to Zhen Tang, indicating that he didnt lie. Dont worry, I dont want your money, nor do I want your life. Ill give you a large sum of money, and then you can use this money to do one thing. During this period, youll gain enough reputation, and of course, youll also get an appropriate reward. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the Baron blinked his eyes and felt that he might be hallucinating. How could there be such a robber? not only did he not Rob him, but he also said that he was going to give him a large sum of money. Unless there was something wrong with his brain, he would not believe that such a good thing would happen. Tang Zhen looked at the other partys expression and guessed the Barons thoughts. He only laughed softly. Perhaps I should introduce myself. Im actually a Bandit, the kind thats famous in many countries. Ive killed countless people and accumulated countless wealth. I wont be able to spend it all even if I spend a few lifetimes. However, when the disease started to hurt my body, I suddenly realized that wealth was just a worldly possession, while health was the most priceless thing. I promised to exchange all my wealth for health. Then I met a powerful cultivator who told me the way to exchange wealth for health. As long as I distribute my wealth to the poor and those who need it, I can get back the health Ive lost and even a longer life. When Tang Zhen said this, he deliberately changed his tone and said with a slightly regretful voice,Its a pity that my identity is too sensitive, and I cant do this myself, so I chose you in the end to be one of the executors of the money distribution for me. All you need to do is follow my instructions and distribute the wealth to the families of the workers who have just been killed by the evil god, and my mission will be completed. I can give you 300000 Yuan in cash, and for every 10000 yuan you use, you can get 100 yuan. After youre done with this, you can get a Commission of 3000 Yuan. This amount of money would be enough for you to maintain a decent life for a long time. At the same time, it would also allow you to gain a high enough reputation, which would bring more opportunities and status promotion. This is a sure-win business, provided that you can do as I ask and not be blinded by greed. If you dont do as I ask and secretly pocket the charity funds, then youll get your punishment from me. When Tang Zhen said this, he took out a black pill and gestured it in front of the Baron. He opened the Barons mouth and stuffed the pill in, forcing him to swallow it. This is poison. If you dont do as I say, the poison will turn your internal organs into mush. If you listen to me, the antidote will appear in front of you after everything is done. Under the Barons shocked, angry, and despairing gaze, Tang Zhen controlled the ghost spirit to spit out a few leather suitcases. The box was opened silently, revealing the Golden notes inside. As a noble, he had never seen so much money. Under the Barons dumbstruck gaze, Tang Zhen laughed softly and disappeared like melting ink. Chapter 2693 - 2693 The search for descenders (1) 2693 The search for descenders (1) After completing the Commission, Tang Zhen returned to the demon subduing troops headquarters and specially went to the shopping mall. With more than 100000 Yuan in cash, Tang Zhen had become a rich man. He could directly buy the materials he wanted and create the powerful weapons he wanted without being limited by funds. If he was not strong enough, he could make up for it with his equipment. Tang Zhen didnt leave all the money behind to prevent him from being suspicious if he spent too much. If it was within tens of thousands, Ronald might be able to take it out with his status. Spending all their savings on buying materials and equipment was a natural thing to do. Who didnt want to make progress? If one wanted to stand out among the demon subduing troops, they had to have excellent performance. The problem was, how could one become strong without spending money? It could be said that Tang Zhen, who was disguised as Ronald, did not do anything out of the ordinary. It was just that his strength had increased a little faster and he had accidentally obtained a distant inheritance. It was not an easy task to become an elite of the demon subduing troop and use the intelligence network to search for the consciousness clone of that Godking. After walking around the market, Tang Zhen returned to the studio and no longer paid attention to anything. The next evening, Tang Zhen left the studio and quietly sneaked into the night. He was prepared to search for the descender who had escaped. The longer this matter was delayed, the deeper the other party would hide. If it was an ordinary criminal, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to care. The problem was that this descender was related to the evil god and was related to the improvement of his strength. Therefore, even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, Tang Zhen had to find the other party. It was a pity that he was unable to borrow the strength of his main body. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would only need a single thought to complete the search of the entire world. Of course, in that case, his true body would also be exposed, and he might be attacked by the gods of the great heaven plane. At night, there were only a dozen bustling streets in the provincial capital. There were very few pedestrians on the remaining streets after dusk. Tang Zhen took a rental carriage and arrived at the most prosperous Street in the provincial capital. After which, he slowly walked under the flashing neon lights. The streets were filled with people. There were many well-dressed gentlemen and beautiful women. The late night made people tear off their disguises and indulge in their desires, continuing until dawn. Tang Zhen followed his senses and came to the entrance of a nightclub. He wanted to enter but was blocked. Non-members are prohibited from entering! The big man who spoke had a cold face and didnt hide his cultivator aura at all. This was the face of a nightclub. Tang Zhen didnt argue with the other party. Instead, he walked to the side of the street and floated upstairs with the help of the ghost spirit. Before this body advanced to the Overlord realm, the ghost Spirits ability to fly would be of great help to Tang Zhen. There was someone on duty on the rooftop, but he didnt see Tang Zhen, which allowed him to sneak in smoothly. After entering the building, Tang Zhen smelled a strange smell that made ones bones and muscles go soft and feel as if they were floating. Coupled with the faint smell of alcohol and perfume, as well as the intoxicating lighting, it was indeed very easy to get lost in it. As the lights flickered, a number of slender bunny girls carried drinks and walked back and forth in the corridor. Tang Zhen did not care about the feasting and revelry. Instead, he arrived at the door of a private room according to the information he sensed. A dense bloody smell drifted out from the crack of the door, causing Tang Zhens brows to be slightly knitted. With a gentle push, the tightly shut door was opened, and the scene inside the room appeared before his eyes. Under the light red light, the sofa and the floor were also red. Those men who had been looking for women had all become broken bodies. The bar girls were not spared either, but they died in a more dignified way. At least their bodies were intact. Im a step too late? Tang Zhen shook his head. He did not continue to stay and observe because it was meaningless All he wanted to know now was whether the descender had sensed his arrival or had just left by chance. If it was the former, it could only mean that this evil Gods ability was far beyond his expectations. Tang Zhen had never underestimated the native evil gods. Although most of them did not have the abilities of true gods, they still had all kinds of strange and extraordinary means. &Nbsp; when Tang Zhen was hunting evil gods, he went all out and wouldnt be careless at all. Tang Zhen left along the original path and stood on the rooftop as he began to calculate again. The effect of the secret technique he used was stronger than the priests of the demon subduing troop, so he could accurately lock onto the traces of the descenders. After a dozen breaths, Tang Zhen opened his eyes and looked at a Street in the distance. At this moment, there were screams from inside the nightclub. Then, men and women ran out of the door in a panic. Someone discovered the murder scene, which caused even greater chaos, causing the customers to flee in all directions. It wouldnt take long for the police to arrive at the scene and call the members of the demon subduing team over. Controlling the ghost spirit to drag him, Tang Zhen glided in the air and quickly left the scene of the crime. But at this moment, there was a flash of fire in the distance, and a rune bullet was flying towards him. The enemy was hiding in the dark and launched a sneak attack on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen dodged in time, allowing the rune bullet to brush past his body and strike the wall of the building beside him. BOOM! With a loud bang, a big hole was blown in the wall, and dust and flames flew everywhere. A small bullet actually had the power of a Cannonball. It had obviously been specially processed. Tang Zhen didnt even need to look to know that the runic bullet was definitely made by a descender. That kind of dense evil aura was simply unable to be concealed. The descender knew that he was being followed, so he fled the nightclub in advance and hid in the dark to ambush and kill Tang Zhen. Compared to the other descenders, this descender was very special. He was more cunning and difficult to deal with. After dodging the first rune bullet, more bullets quickly flew over and locked onto Tang Zhen who was in mid-air. The descender had obviously made careful calculations and locked onto all the possible positions that Tang Zhen could Dodge. The bullets that were shot out almost at the same time sealed off all of Tang Zhens escape routes. Ronald only had a body of flesh and blood, and could not withstand such a violent attack at all. He would definitely die after being hit by the bullet. Interesting! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He casually threw out a few items that suddenly exploded against the runic bullet. These were some protective talismans that would automatically activate and defend themselves in the face of a fatal attack. As the protective talisman exploded, all the runic bullets that were shot at Tang Zhen lost their effectiveness. Tang Zhen also took the opportunity to rush out. Although it was only for a short moment, he had accurately locked onto the enemys position based on the information such as the fire and gunshots. At the same time, a figure appeared on a roof in the distance. He stared at Tang Zhen, who was flying over, as a Jie Jie laughter was emitted from his mouth. He threw away the weapon in his hand, turned around, and ran without hesitation. At the same time as the figure fled, a gray fog shrouded the streets, representing that the projection of the evil god nation was infiltrating and descending. &Nbsp; the ghosts that were invisible to the naked eye started to appear in the gray fog. With the power of the evil god nation projection, they could easily harm humans. The intention of the evil Gods descender was obvious. It was to delay Tang Zhens pursuit through such means. As a member of the demon subduing unit, Tang Zhen would definitely not turn a blind eye to such a dangerous situation. Chapter 2694 - 2694 The self-righteous descender (1) 2694 The self-righteous descender (1) &Nbsp; using the energy of the evil god nation to nourish, the evil god servants around the streets grew up. In just a short time, the streets were filled with Savage monsters. There were malevolent and terrifying spirit bodies, as well as dirty-looking Badgers, rats, birds, and snakes. There were also all sorts of giant insects that gave off a strange smell. In the gray fog that flickered with green light, the howls of monsters could be heard, signaling the beginning of the bloody feast. &Nbsp; these evil god servants charged into the buildings on the side of the road. Very quickly, the residents screamed and the thick smell of blood spread. The monsters had already started their massacre. In their eyes, the natives were the most delicious food. The panicking residents rushed to the streets and ran for their lives, only to encounter even more monsters blocking their way. The originally quiet street instantly became a living hell. There were panicked residents and scattered corpses everywhere. This was the danger of descenders, like a moving natural disaster, who knew how many innocent people had died. At the end of the street, the descenders body was covered by the shadows as he coldly looked at Tang Zhen who was chasing after him. Pointing at the residents who were dragged onto the street by the monster, the descenders eyes were like crescent moons, and he revealed a strange smile. It was as though it was watching a show, waiting for Tang Zhen to be toyed with in its palm according to its expectations. Who knew that in the next second, the smile on the descenders face had already frozen. Even though the blood-curdling screeches on the street were endless, Tang Zhen did not pay any attention to them and only headed straight for the descenders location. Stupid ant, why didnt you fulfill your duty and save the innocent? The descender stared at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold voice. His tone was filled with doubt, as well as a kind of embarrassment and anger after miscalculating. He was clearly a member of the demon subduing unit, and he had made an oath to the God he believed in when he joined, so why did he choose to turn a blind eye to the disaster? This made the evil god, who liked to take advantage of loopholes in the rules and play with peoples hearts, very uncomfortable. At the same time, it developed a sense of loss of control and even a slight fear. If the target did not comply with the arrangements, the situation would go out of control, and the person who descended could be killed at any time. &Nbsp; although descenders were the consciousness of the evil god, due to the limitations of their bodies, they were unable to truly obtain the evil Gods full power. Even a complete descender would only be able to obtain one percent of the evil Gods power, and at the same time, they would have to bear the suppression of the power of the laws. As an evil god who was known for his intelligence and control of peoples hearts, the descender felt a rare sense of defeat in the face of an opponent like Tang Zhen. However, it was precisely because of this that the descended ones became increasingly interested in Tang Zhen and were prepared to torture him to death. Only a soul that had suffered pain and despair was truly a delicacy. At the same time, it was the perfection that this evil god was pursuing. Until this moment, the evil god still didnt realize that Tang Zhen wasnt an ordinary native, nor was he a cultivator of the demon subduing troop. &Nbsp; the countless successes in the past had made the evil god overconfident. Tang Zhen didnt receive any response to the descenders question. The evil god treated him like an ant, so Tang Zhen also treated him the same way. It wouldnt be long before the evil god that controlled the descenders would find that it would be too late to cry. Under the dumbstruck gazes of the descenders, Tang Zhen directly rushed forward, brandishing his rune heavy sword and wildly slashing. Stop, you bastard! Looking at Tang Zhens stance of wanting to chop him into pieces, the descender completely collapsed and could only summon his evil god servants to block him. What the descended one couldnt understand the most was that the mental attack he had used had no effect at all! If the person being attacked was a high-level cultivator, there would be no problem. However, no matter how the person who descended looked at him, he felt that Tang Zhen was just an ordinary cultivator. The problem was, how could an ordinary cultivator be so powerful? Foolish ant, youve offended a true God, and youll be punished immediately! No matter what methods Tang Zhen had, he had already thoroughly enraged the descender and decided to use his strongest move. As the descender bellowed in rage, the void Kingdom where the evil god was was quickly projected in the sky behind its body. An incomparably huge figure was rolling in the asphalt-like ocean. Its strangely twisted body seemed to be the product of all evil Mortals only needed to look at it once to lose all their rationality and turn into madmen. This was one of the descenders strongest techniques. By revealing their true form, they could make the target fall into a state of frenzy, and then take advantage of the situation to kill them. This method had been used countless times, and each time it had a remarkable effect. It had once revealed its true projection in a certain city, causing all the residents who had witnessed the evil Gods projection to collapse and die. Ignorant fool, youll soon know what the consequences of offending this deity are! The descender let out an evil laugh and looked at Tang Zhen without turning his eyes, waiting to appreciate his frenzied appearance after losing his mind. Who would have thought that after waiting for over ten seconds, he would discover that Tang Zhens expression did not change. It was as if he was not affected in the slightest. The smile on the descenders face gradually disappeared, as if he had thought of something, and suddenly became ferocious. It viciously stared at Tang Zhen as it gritted its teeth and roared, damn it, what are you? how can you look at my projection? what true projection? its so ugly! Tang Zhen said in a disdainful tone. At the same time, he flicked his hand and a golden-colored powder enveloped the surrounding monsters. As soon as the powder touched the monster, it immediately burst into flames. Even the particles invisible to the naked eye could quickly spread to the monsters body. This was the magical burning potion. If the conditions were met, just a small bottle of powder could destroy an entire city. In this world, this was the first time something like this had appeared. It was simply the most fatal nemesis for monsters that were formed from infection. Looking at the evil god servants being easily burned to ashes, and being able to look directly at the projection of their true bodies without any scruples, even the stupidest descender would realize the problem. The man who was chasing him and seemed to be an ordinary demon fighter was definitely not as simple as he thought. Even the king level cultivators of the demon subduing troop couldnt do this, let alone ordinary cultivators. Just as the descenders were feeling shocked and puzzled, they saw an incomparably tall figure suddenly appear in Tang Zhens eyes. He wore a purple armor and sat cross-legged in the void. He was surrounded by white flames. In the void behind him, there was a mysterious world suspended in the air. It was constantly evolving and perfecting. When the descenders gaze froze, he saw the figure in purple-gold armor with a world behind him look at him coldly. With just a single gaze, the descender felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his entire body almost collapsed. A true God! The descender shouted, revealing an extremely shocked expression. He turned around and ran without hesitation. Do you think its too late to run now? Tang Zhens words suddenly entered his ears. To the descenders, it was like the most terrifying voice that urged them to die. Its just a consciousness clone, so what if I lose it? The descender bit the bullet and roared. It just didnt want to cause trouble. Through that one glance, it was enough to determine Tang Zhens strength. Such an existence was too powerful. If it was not necessary, it was best not to provoke him. If he was really afraid of Tang Zhen, it might not be the case. According to the conjectures of the descenders, Tang Zhen might be an ancient and powerful God, but he might not be able to find the true body of the evil god hiding in the void. Is that so? I hope you can still be so confident later! &Nbsp; Tang Zhens voice was cold. The descender had first used the evil god nations aura to activate the servants and then revealed his true body. There was no problem in doing this when facing ordinary demon subduing troops. However, if he were to do this when facing Tang Zhen, he would be courting death. The descender would never have imagined that Tang Zhens main body outside the void had already locked onto his position. At this moment, his main body was breaking through the void and heading straight for the void Kingdom where this evil god was located. He would complete his invasion in a while! Chapter 2695 - 2695 The evil god that surrenders (1) 2695 The evil god that surrenders (1) The descender wasnt afraid of Tang Zhen, who was chasing after him. Even if he couldnt escape the pursuit, he would only lose a trace of consciousness or a thought. In the past years, countless consciousness descenders of the evil god had been killed, but had their main bodies been affected at all? What shocked the evil god was that Tang Zhen was actually hiding among the demon subduing troops and was active under the eyes of his sworn enemy. This kind of disguise was more difficult, but at the same time, it also gave a greater sense of achievement. The evil god liked this feeling very much, and at this moment, it was enjoying a different kind of pleasure. Why dont I try to descend into a demon fighter? maybe itll be more fun that way? Even at this moment, the evil god was still thinking about all sorts of things and did not realize that danger was coming. The chase continued, and they were far away from the street where the accident had happened. They were approaching the edge of the city. Not long after, the descenders expression changed. He then stopped in horror and looked at Tang Zhen who was standing behind him. Its body trembled violently, and its expression was completely twisted. The emotions in its eyes were extremely complicated. It turned out that it had received a message from its main body and had seen the changes that were happening in the vast void. The void Kingdom where the evil Gods true body was located was actually broken open, and a figure wearing purple-gold armor appeared in front of him. This figure was not unfamiliar. It should be a God that was even stronger than Tang Zhen when he saw it earlier. None of this was important. The key was how the other party had found his lair and easily invaded it. An extreme sense of insecurity flashed in the heretic Gods heart, and it smelled the scent of death. Damn bastard, how did you find me? this doesnt make sense at all! The shocked evil god let out an angry roar. The asphalt-like condensed desire that was stained by its huge tentacles was thrown toward Tang Zhen. This was the evilest mental poison. Once a mortal was infected, they would lose all their rationality. Even extraordinary creatures or high and mighty gods would be affected by the corruption. This was the heretic Gods weapon, and it had been accumulated for countless years. You still dare to resist! Hmph! a cold snort came from the void. Then, Tang Zhens body expanded rapidly, almost filling the evil Gods void Kingdom. Then, a huge palm stretched out. It did not have much strength and easily tore off the evil Gods tentacle. The difference in strength between the two sides could be distinguished by their respective sizes. In front of Tang Zhen, the evil god was like an ant that could be trampled to death at any time. What a terrifying pressure. Where did this guy come from? why is he targeting me? The evil god let out a low roar of shock and anger. From the beginning, it was very clear that it was impossible for it to be Tang Zhens opponent. He had been fearless before, but he hadnt exposed his true body, so he dared to take advantage of her mouth. If it had known that its true body would be exposed, the evil god would not have dared to be so arrogant. After easily tearing off the evil Gods tentacle, Tang Zhen once again stretched out his hand and prepared to slap the evil god to death. After that, he would absorb the origin Energy and complete the hunt. &Nbsp; sensing death, the evil god felt despair, but the strong desire to live drove him to beg for mercy. dont kill me. Im willing to be your slave and be ordered around by you! The evil Gods voice was filled with pleading. As long as it could live, it was willing to make any sacrifice. Tang Zhen replied with a cold smile because he did not need it. Seeing that Tang Zhen was unmoved, the evil god was so anxious that it was about to go crazy. It had already felt an indescribable tearing feeling and knew that it would die again in the next moment. &Nbsp; suddenly, a thought flashed through the evil Gods mind and it shouted, You must be a God from another plane who wants to obtain the power of the origin of the great heaven plane. If thats the case, I can provide you with more help. I know a lot about the evil gods and their descent ritual. If you want to hunt down gods, I can definitely help! When the evil God said this, it suddenly sensed a trace of life and confirmed that Tang Zhens attack had temporarily stopped. The heretic God was overjoyed to discover this, and it quickly seized the opportunity to prove its worth. if you need it, Ill provide you with information about evil gods in a timely manner and create descender incidents. This way, you can quickly accumulate merit points. If a descender wants to hide themselves, they cant easily contact the main body. I can help you provide the financial and material resources you need so that you dont have to be distracted by trivial matters. I can even help you develop believers and allow you to accumulate more power of faith. Then, youll be recognized by the laws of the origin and become a true god of this world! &Nbsp; in order to save his life, the evil god started to make promises. Of course, these were all things that he could do. &Nbsp; even if it was a time of crisis, the evil god wouldnt talk nonsense. He didnt want to make a promise that he couldnt fulfill and leave a handle on Tang Zhen. The thing that made the evil god excited was that Tang Zhens killing intent had disappeared. This meant that the other party might have been persuaded by him. However, most of the gods were emotionless, and their way of doing things was unpredictable. They might turn hostile and kill him in the next moment. That was why the evil god was still on tenterhooks, waiting for the judgment of fate. I can spare your life, but you have to hand over two-thirds of your origin as a gift for your submission. Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the evil Gods body to tremble violently. Extracting more than half of its Origin Energy was simply taking its old life. Most of the origin Energy accumulated in its body came from the creation of the world, while the remaining small portion came from plundering and the accumulation of time. Every strand of origin source was extremely precious. If he handed it over, he would immediately become extremely weak. No matter if it was Shen power or other aspects, they would be seriously affected and fall into a very miserable state. The heretic God instinctively wanted to refuse because it could not bear such a loss. However, it also knew that refusing would result in death. He didnt need to think too much about what to do. dear master, Im willing to be your servant and give you the gift you want. The evil god used a trembling tone to express its respect to Tang Zhen. Then, it split off more than half of its origin as if it was cutting off its flesh. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen took it and then forcefully formed a contract with the evil god, making it his slave. The contract between gods was actually a bomb-like thing buried in the core of the source, and the controlled person could not touch it to remove it. If one dared to try, there was a chance that they would be blown up into smithereens, even if they were gods. During the entire process, the evil god didnt dare to resist in case Tang Zhen would kill him in anger. &Nbsp; after controlling the evil Gods life and death, Tang Zhen passed on a piece of memory to him. The content was the knowledge that Tang Zhen had chosen. This included the cultivation methods of the native gods, the use of some spells and divine power, and even the simple construction of God kingdoms. To the Aboriginal deities who did not have any inheritances, each of these things that Tang Zhen had given out could be considered to be priceless. The dejected evil god suddenly became excited, because it realized the value of the knowledge in a very short time. If it could master all the knowledge, its future path would be wider and wider, and its achievements would far exceed what it had now. The evil god knew very well that compared to the benefits it might get in the future, the losses at hand were nothing. Chapter 2696 - 2696 Descender Karm.1 2696 Descender Karm.1 After confirming that it had obtained great benefits, the evil Gods resentment was suppressed, and it instantly turned into a deep surprise. It had a feeling that this was a blessing in disguise. If he could grasp this opportunity, he might be able to reap more benefits and possess more powerful strength. If the opportunity was right, it was even possible to get the recognition of the original consciousness and become an acknowledged God! Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and the evil god immediately put on a humble posture, trying to please Tang Zhen and gain his favor. warm praise to you, great and wise master. You are so wise and so kind to your servants. The evil god spoke nauseating words of praise, as if this was the only way to express its feelings at the moment. As for shame, it was not something that gods should have at all, especially for evil gods. With such a thought, the evil god was not stingy with his words of praise as if he was a humble believer and Tang Zhen was the God he believed in. Good luck! Tang Zhen ignored the other partys nauseating act. He merely coldly glanced at the other party before returning to the air. The evil god, who was about to continue his praise, fell silent and only snorted after a long time. There was no more movement after that. The evil god controlled its incomplete body and fell into the pitch-black ocean condensed by desire. &Nbsp; after waiting for a long time and confirming that Tang Zhen had really left, the evil god nation began to wail in pain and laugh unscrupulously. The heretic Gods heart ached for the source it had lost, which was why it was wailing and celebrating the benefits it had obtained. That was why it was laughing wildly without restraint. The two emotions mixed together, causing the evil god to be in a state of madness. It might take a long time for it to return to normal. Divinity was emotionless because once a God had emotions, it was very likely to be infinitely magnified and then fall into a state of madness. The battle in the void had ended, but the descenders in the human world below the void appeared to be well-behaved. That kind of well-behaved appearance did not match his ferocious appearance at all, which showed how good the other party was at acting. This was very fitting of its name, the God of Deception and fooling, the evil god that scoundrels and liars liked to secretly worship. After signing the contract, the descender did not dare to be the slightest bit presumptuous. Even when facing Tang Zhens consciousness clone, he was still extremely respectful. Most honorable master, I am your servant, kamu. I will listen to your orders at any time. The heretic God was extremely respectful, and it could be said that there was nothing to pick on. It was really like a humble servant. Tang Zhen coldly looked at the other party without any emotion. It was as if he was looking at a clown. He knew the nature of these evil gods very well, so he didnt have a good impression of them at all. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng who followed principles, the native evil gods were simply rogues. Even if they had signed a contract, they still couldnt suppress the evil nature in their bones. If they had the chance, they would not hesitate to rebel and kill their master. In fact, if it wasnt for the evil Gods self-recommendation that made Tang Zhen realize the value of his existence, the current Tang Zhen would have killed him long ago. As for the reward for the other party, it was something that Tang Zhen didnt have eyes for. However, it would make the other party work even harder to serve him. The other purpose was to cultivate a potential enemy for the true gods of the Grand heaven realm. Tang Zhen didnt suffer any losses in this operation. Taking away more than half of Kamms source was no different from killing an evil god. With an additional servant that could serve him, he could help him deal with some trivial matters and cooperate with him both openly and secretly. As Tang Zhen thought up to here, he said to the descender who called himself kamu, you only have one mission now, and that is to think of a way to get more evil gods to descend. Its best if theyre all near the provincial capital, and in a hidden and controllable area. If possible, try not to alert the demon subduing troops, just tell me the location. The reason why Tang Zhen did this was so that when the evil god descended, he could accurately lock onto the other partys position in the void. &Nbsp; rather than waiting for an opportunity, he might as well create one himself. That way, he could kill more evil gods. dont worry, master. Ill definitely follow your orders and let the wicked Gods believers build an altar in a secret location. Ill also inform you in time. Kamu repeated Tang Zhens request, indicating that he would seriously complete the mission. From his appearance, it was clear that he had already understood Tang Zhens intentions. You can leave now. I will summon you when I need you. Tang Zhen waved his hand, indicating that kamu could leave. After bowing to Tang Zhen, kamu took two steps back and disappeared into the black mist. A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he looked at the place where kamu had disappeared. &Nbsp; the upper echelon of the demon subduing unit would never have imagined that not only did they have descenders, but they also controlled evil god servants. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the descenders that they had been trying so hard to destroy would join the core of the demon subduing forces. Although it sounded like a conspiracy, it didnt mean that Tang Zhen belonged to the evil camp. It must be known that the rules and the distinction between good and evil were set by the winner. The demon subduing unit was just an official Gods hired thug, specialized in clearing out evil god competitors who were not recognized by the original consciousness. To the insiders, the demon subduing troops were just Eagles and hounds, not the embodiment of justice. Of course, for ordinary people, the demon subduing troops were indeed a protective umbrella. After all, evil gods would only bring disaster, and they were specialized in eliminating the descenders. He turned around and returned to the chaotic Street, only to find that the surroundings had been cordoned off, and members of the demon fighters could be seen coming in and out from time to time. &Nbsp; because of the evil god servants massacre, the entire Street was in chaos and many people died. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the dismembered corpses. In fact, such a disaster could have been avoided as long as the true God of the Haotian plane took action and eliminated all the evil gods. The problem was that casualties were inevitable in war, even for the gods. For the sake of their own safety, the true gods allowed the evil gods to do as they pleased in The Outer Worlds. As long as the evil Gods main body did not descend, nothing would happen. As for the casualties caused by the descenders, the true gods would not care at all. This was the coldness of the gods. They regarded all living beings as ants and had no pity at all. &Nbsp; Tang Zhens appearance might be able to change this situation. As he continued to kill, the number of evil gods would decrease. This kind of silent hunting was equivalent to saving the ordinary people and helping them escape from the sea of suffering. Of course, this matter could not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, it would bring endless trouble to Tang Zhen. He might be attacked by a true God at any time. After quietly evacuating from the crime scene, Tang Zhen came to the studio of the demon slayers and began the development of exclusive equipment. Todays encounter with kamu had given Tang Zhen a trace of inspiration. Perhaps he could make some inventions in this world. He could create some special powerful weapons to improve the combat power of the demon fighters and attract the attention of the higher-ups. This was not unusual. Although the worlds creators were not valued due to the existence of extraordinary powers, all kinds of inventions continued to appear. Since such an invention would not endanger the status of the gods, even if he made a powerful weapon, it would not cause too much suspicion. At most, it would be regarded as a performance of technological progress. If the plan was successful, perhaps it would not take long for Tang Zhen to become famous under the heavens! Chapter 2697 - 2697 The hope of the entire team (1) 2697 The hope of the entire team (1) The next morning, the ninth squad went to work as usual. In the training ground, the team members had gathered together and were in the middle of their daily training. Under normal circumstances, the team members would complete their daily training according to normal training standards. Then, he would decide whether to increase the training volume or improve his auxiliary skills according to his own condition. In terms of improving their strength, the members of the demon fighter squad would never be perfunctory. Everyone took every training seriously. This was because the competition within the demon subduing troop was very fierce. If one didnt meet the assessment standards, they could be eliminated at any time. This was being responsible for himself and his teammates, so as not to harm others and himself. The more outstanding a person was, the more hardworking they would be. This was the truth. Its already past the stipulated time. Why isnt Ronald here? Suddenly, one of the team members looked around and asked in a puzzled voice. There was a trace of concern in his tone. Everyones attitude toward this new member who sacrificed himself to help his teammates escape danger had changed greatly. They no longer looked down on him because he was a newcomer. Ronalds strength was on par with the captains. No one in the ninth team was his match. Strength was only secondary. The most important thing was quality. The previous experience had already proven that Ronald was a loyal partner who could entrust his back to. It was rare to encounter powerful and trustworthy companions. If one had such teammates, ones life would be more secure. Naturally, everyone welcomed such a member. Apart from this reason, it was also because with strong teammates, they could obtain more merit points. The stronger their teammates were, the more benefits they would get. Although the demon subduing teams duty was to destroy evil gods, it was also the best way to achieve success. The more monsters one killed, the more bountiful the rewards would be. At the same time, one would accumulate more war glory. After he retired, he would be assigned to a corresponding position based on his achievements. For the sake of the future, the members of the demon slayers would strive to make contributions and try to accumulate more capital. As the only team that did not suffer any casualties during the factory incident, the ninth team was awarded. Everyone knew what was going on. If it wasnt for Ronald, they wouldnt have had the chance to come back alive. When they found out that he was not participating in the training, someone immediately asked to express their concern. Im not too sure either. I only know that hes always in the studio. I dont know what hes doing. One of the team members replied, but at the same time, he sighed inwardly. He and Ronald had joined the ninth squad together. However, after two battles, Ronald had become the core figure, but he was still the same as before. Although he was a little jealous, he had to admit that he might not have had Ronalds courage in that situation. Furthermore, Ronald had also saved him. If he secretly vilified him in his heart, it would be too much. Another old member nodded and said in a doubtful tone, Could it be that hes hiding in the workshop to craft some powerful equipment? He had to admit that there were indeed a lot of messy things on Ronald. The silver powder that he used in the factory last time was actually a very powerful weapon. &Nbsp; after being infected, the evil god servants turned into metal statues and had no strength to resist at all. The other team member nodded and said in an approving tone, Im also very interested in it. I just dont know where Ronald got it from. If we can each carry one, we wont have to worry about being surrounded by monsters. Isnt that simple? when Ronald comes later, well just ask him. even if you know where you got it from, it must be very expensive to make. Are you sure you can afford it? whats there to worry about? just write a report to the captain and apply for reimbursement. Dont forget about our captains background. How can he not solve such a small problem? The team members discussed animatedly, but their tone was very relaxed. They even had a smile on their faces. After the crisis at the factory, the relationship between the team members had become much more harmonious, unlike at the beginning when they were only United on the surface but not at heart. Just as everyone was discussing, Captain Daly pushed open the door and entered. Her face was as cold as usual. She was still wearing the uniform of the demon subduing troop, with black leather boots and tight pants, which made her long legs even more eye-catching. In the Special Operations Division, Daly was definitely considered a goddess-like figure. It was said that several captains were her suitors. It was just that Daly had never paid any attention to these suitors and had always been like an ice goddess. Is everyone here? I have something to announce. Dalys footsteps were light, her silver-gray ponytail dancing in the wind, and her eyes were abnormally bright. This meant that Daly was in a good mood. Because of the last incident, Daly had been in a terrible mood. She was afraid that the new team would not be able to pass the test and would be completely disrupted and reassembled. If something like that happened, the captains position would also be removed. Back then, Daly had used her connections to save the severely damaged ninth team, but she wouldnt allow a second failure. If she failed again, she would have to follow her parents arrangements and be in danger. It should be known that she could lose her life at any time in the battle against the evil god. This was something that Dalys parents did not want to see. Furthermore, her family needed a political marriage to stabilize their position and ensure greater development. Daly couldnt stand such a life, so she secretly made up her mind to achieve something and escape her fate. A plan could be made easily, but it was very difficult to do it. Just as Daly was under heavy pressure and didnt know what to do next, Ronald brought her a series of pleasant surprises. She found out that Ronald was a genius, had powerful strength, and was now rising rapidly. As the worlds largest and most powerful cultivator organization, the demon subduing troop never lacked geniuses, but they were definitely not as common as cabbages. According to Dalys understanding, there was an agreement between the demon subduing troops and the gods to create a batch of geniuses every hundred years and put them into the demon subduing troops. When she first learned of this secret, Daly felt very uncomfortable because she would lose fairness. The higher-ups of the demon subduing unit could easily draw up a list of candidates. The fact was that half of the elite geniuses trained by the demon subduing troop were the relatives or direct descendants of the high-level members of the troop. The remaining half of the spots appeared randomly, and it was impossible to determine who would get the blessing of this fate. Even the gods could not do it. Compared to those internal personnel, this kind of lucky person had too many uncertainties, and the probability of being killed was also terrifyingly high. Less than one out of ten of them were able to grow up and be discovered by the high-level demon fighters. In Dalys opinion, Tang Zhen was such a lucky person. His luck had just arrived. Especially after she verified that there were no problems, Daly was even more certain of her guess. Daly was paying more and more attention to the genius Ronald because her chance to change her fate was on him. Chapter 2698 - 2698 Tang Zhens marketing _1 2698 Tang Zhens marketing _1 Just as everyone was discussing, Ronald appeared on the training ground. Surprisingly, he was dressed in a very strange way. He had a thick cloak on his body, making him look tall and strong. Its only been two days. How did Ronald become like this? The same doubt appeared in everyones mind, but no one asked, because they knew that someone would help them figure out this question. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw Daly walk forward with a puzzled and worried expression. Ronald, what are you doing? Ronald was related to her own Life and Fate, so Daly attached great importance to him and would definitely not let anything happen to him. What Daly was most worried about now was that Ronald had been infected by the evil god during the battle at the factory. If that was the case, he had to find a way to solve the hidden danger immediately. The longer he delayed, the more dangerous it would be. Dont worry, I have no problems. Tang Zhen replied in an indifferent tone. After which, he pulled off the cloak covering his body and revealed the thing that he had deliberately covered. It was only then that everyone saw that Ronald was wearing a strange set of armor. It was weirdly shaped and heavy, and it was obvious that it had a super strong defense. In addition to the heavy armor, Ronald also carried a strange can on his back, with runes constantly flashing on it. On both sides of the tank, there were two long boxes, connected by metal tubes that looked like windpipes. With the combination of these items, Ronald was like a moving metal fortress, which looked extremely strange. Ronald, what are you doing? Daly looked at it in a daze before taking a deep breath and asking in a serious tone. Armors had been withdrawn from the battlefield, and few people would use them. Even the demon fighters didnt have such weapons. What exactly did Ronald want to do by making such strange equipment? was he preparing to go to the battlefield? The other team members were the same. They looked at Ronald, who was like a metal puppet, and were at a loss for words. It was the first time they had seen such a strange outfit, and they felt that it was rather impressive. It was better not to talk nonsense before he figured out the specific situation, so as not to put himself in an awkward situation. this is the special armor that Ive just developed and made. Its specially developed for demon subduing squads. I brought it here today to show it to everyone. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to explain the origin of the items on his body. Special Warframe? what is that? I had to admit that this item had shocked me, but the main reason was its ancient design. I dont mean to put you down, but after you wear this kind of heavy armor, it will be very difficult to move, right? After hearing Zhen Tangs explanation, Daly gave her opinion. She clearly didnt think highly of this equipment. Thats because you dont know much about this type of armor. Its made of a special material that has defensive properties far beyond metal, but its very light. If a runic magic circle was inscribed, its defensive power would increase by several times. It would also have fire, water, and Poison resistance functions, making it a mobile fortress. In a normal battle, the enemy could only use their weapons to shock you to death, but they would never break through the defense of the armor. Apart from having super defense, the armor also has powerful attack power. It can carry all kinds of weapons, making the user a real weapon of war. Tang Zhen knew that no matter how brilliant his words were, it would not be as convincing as an actual demonstration. Therefore, he raised his left arm after taking a few steps forward. The crowd immediately saw the obviously thick left wrist guard suddenly spring up from both sides and turn into a strange shield. Although the surface area of the shield was not large, it was enough to provide defense and block the attacks from the enemy. At the same time, the surface of the shield was engraved with a special runic magic circle, which had a variety of exorcism abilities such as defense, resistance, purification, and so on. The edge of the shield was extremely sharp and could be used as a strange weapon to easily cut the enemys body. The team members who were watching were all surprised. At the same time, some of them nodded. Combining a wristguard and a shield wasnt a novel technique, but it was very practical. Just as everyone was still pondering over this combination, Tang Zhen suddenly pointed his left arm forward and a series of gunshots sounded. His left forearm, which was both a wrist guard and a shield, also had a gun hidden in it, which could fire 24 armor-piercing bullets in a row. These functions alone could provide a considerable amount of help to demon fighters. If the cost could be lower, it could be used as the standard weapon of the ninth squad. This is a little interesting, Yingluo. Dalys eyes were shining. Every team was allowed to be equipped with their own weapon to improve the combat power of the team members. Later, he would ask Ronald if it was difficult to make such equipment. If it was just a problem of money, he could totally subsidize it. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, a cold light flickered from Ronalds right hand, and a long sword shining with cold light appeared in front of him. The sword was strange because one side of it was the blade, and it extended all the way to the tip of the sword. However, on the other side of the sword was a black metal chain with sharp sawteeth that shimmered with a cold light. It could easily cut through a body. Just as everyone was surprised by the shape of the long sword, they saw the chain behind it spinning rapidly, bringing with it a sharp and cold light. Tang Zhen turned his body and directly changed his direction, slashing towards a metal clothes cabinet at the side. With a burst of sparks, the thick metal cabinet was cut in half. The damaged area was hideous and terrifying. Seeing the destructive power of this strange long sword, the eyes of the team members flashed. They knew that if it was used to kill enemies, not many monsters could withstand the slash of this weapon. With its super strong defense and ferocious attack power, the strange armor that no one had thought highly of had attracted the attention of all the members of the team. They began to imagine what they would look like wearing this set of armor, and their eyes were filled with anticipation. Tang Zhens demonstration had yet to end. He had to let all the members of the team know the true might of this special battle armor. After this step was completed, he could then carry out the next step of the plan. The light in Dalys eyes grew brighter and brighter. There was something special in her eyes when she looked at Tang Zhen. She had been counting on Ronald to change her fate, but when she learned about the characteristics of this set of armor, Daly knew that her chance had arrived. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to watch Tang Zhens demonstration. However, she was constantly planning what she should do next. He still had a large amount of savings. If there was a need, he could borrow another sum from his friends. If it really didnt work, he could apply for special funds. At the same time, he had to find some connections and apply to become an experimental force so that all the members could be equipped with such special Warframes. As long as the armor could exert the expected power, it would not take long for the ninth team to be highly valued. As the team leader, he would also receive more rewards and might even be promoted to a higher rank. At that time, he would find an opportunity to be transferred to a different place, and he would be able to get rid of his familys arrangements and officially control his own fate. Just as Daly was getting more and more excited, she saw Tang Zhen put away his shield and longsword and pull down the metal box behind him. This time around, Tang Zhen did not hide anything. Instead, he looked at the surrounding people and used an indifferent tone to introduce,In these two boxes, there are 20 high-explosive bombs and 20 incendiary bombs. Each of these weapons is enough to destroy this training ground. This is only a part of the special Warframes functions. If there is a need, it can be further developed and upgraded. At this point, Tang Zhens gaze swept across the excited members of Team 9 before finally landing on Daly. I just want to ask you one thing. Are you interested in this special Warframe and want to own it? Chapter 2699 - 2699 Tang Zhens purpose (1) 2699 Tang Zhens purpose (1) To advanced cultivators, the special Warframe made by Tang Zhen wasnt that strong. The problem was that there were only a few high-level cultivators at the top of the pyramid, even in the demon subduing troop. The other party might appreciate this design, but that was all, because the armor could not pose a threat to them. Without the resistance from the higher-ups, many things would become very easy, especially when it came to really good things. In addition, there were many epoch-making designs on this set of armor, and the Aboriginals had no similar ideas in the past. If the creators saw the Warframe, they would definitely be excited, as if they had found the door to a new world. For low-level cultivators, this kind of special armor that could both attack and defend was definitely a godly weapon on the battlefield, allowing the cultivators of the demon subduing troop to fight one against a hundred! It could be said that all the members of the ninth squad who had seen Tang Zhens demonstration wanted to possess a set. However, they also knew that it was not easy to obtain one. Therefore, everyone did not know how to answer Tang Zhens question. This was because they were afraid that Tang Zhen was teasing them. Of course I want it, and its a set for everyone! As the team leader, Daly didnt have any scruples and spoke loudly on behalf of her team members. The other team members might be looking forward to it, but it wasnt necessary. However, as the team leader, Daly absolutely didnt want to miss this opportunity. but I need more detailed information to be sure if it can be promoted and then arm the entire ninth squad. Dalys eyes lit up as she stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, as if she was looking at a treasure. No problem, Ill tell you everything you want. I promise I wont let you down. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he reached out and tapped on his body three times. Soon after, the battle armor suddenly split open, revealing the operator inside. The team members who saw this scene couldnt help but sigh again. Some even whistled. Ronald, youre simply too handsome! thats right. Its so unexpected that everyone cant help but cheer for you. brother, if possible, I want a set too. Its so cool that Im shaking with excitement! The team members were full of admiration, but Daly nodded slightly. She realized that she had underestimated this set of armor. He had thought that it would be very tiring to wear the armor, but now it seemed that it was not the case. It could be done by one person with simple operations. In this case, the Warframe was more practical, and it could be used for more support personnel. Tang Zhen jumped out from the armor. A smile hung on the corner of his mouth and he looked extremely relaxed. Everyones eyes lit up, as if they had all turned into fanatical admirers at this moment. After sizing up everyone, Tang Zhen extended his hand and pointed at one of the team members, indicating that the other party could go and try. The group members who were called out by Tang Zhen had surprised expressions on their faces. At the same time, there was also a dense joy. Ronald, can I really try? When he spoke, there was a hint of uneasiness in his tone. It was obvious that he was not confident. Dont worry, its much easier to operate than you think. Youll fall in love with it after you use it. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he spoke in an indifferent tone. It was as though he was telling a dirty joke. Everyone burst into laughter. They clearly liked this way of communication, as it made them feel that there was no barrier between them. Let me do it! Daly suddenly spoke in an unquestionable tone as she walked to the Warframe. Tang Zhen nodded. This was actually better. The team member looked depressed. Because of his hesitation and lack of confidence, he had missed such an opportunity to experience it. It was so depressing that he wanted to vomit blood. Daly didnt pay attention to the depressed member. The special Warframe created by Ronald was of great significance, and she had to understand it thoroughly. It was naturally necessary for her to do it personally, and Daly was more willing to trust herself in this aspect. Now, tell me, how should I use it? Daly reached out to touch the armor, her eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation. its very simple. Just follow my instructions and youll be able to complete the entire operation. Tang Zhen said in a relaxed tone as he guided Daly into the special Warframe. Then, he closed the Warframe. Daly disappeared from everyones sight, but the huge metal humanoid moved a little. A light flashed in its deep eyes. I have a feeling that Im full of power now! Dalys voice came from inside the armor. She sounded a little bored, but there was an indescribable excitement in her voice. this is not an illusion, because from now on, your strength can be increased for a short period of time. This was a very amazing function, but Tang Zhen didnt care and just said in a casual tone. He had used his extraordinary knowledge and the vision of the creator to create such a weapon of war. Even if an ordinary person had such an idea, they did not have the corresponding ability and knowledge. Those who could really do this would not waste their time on this. Only the current Tang Zhen needed to achieve some special purpose before he could create this battle armor. It could be said that this was a template of a divine weapon, but it was a special weapon that served ordinary cultivators. It was indeed powerful, but it was definitely not easy to be popularized. Other people might be able to make a replica, but they would never be able to make something like this armor, because its creator was a creator. This was also Tang Zhens goal. He wanted to ensure that this equipment was under his control and that it would become his exclusive symbol. Every time someone mentioned this armor, they would think of Ronald, which was also a way to become famous. In the following time, under the gazes of the members of Team 9, Tang Zhen guided Daly to complete her first operation. From Dai Lis voice, one could confirm that she was extremely excited. The strength of the special Warframe was beyond imagination. This also made Daly even more certain that Ronald was her Star of Hope. What she had to do next was to fully cooperate with Ronalds plan. After the test was over, Daly called Ronald to her office, and then they discussed the special Warframe in detail. According to Tang Zhens plan, he would produce a batch of special Warframes to fully arm the ninth team. In addition to this special armor, there were also runic airships that needed to be modified. The ninth team could apply to be an experimental team to verify the true effects of the equipment. They would also have the right to choose their own missions and patrol the designated areas. It was indeed a positive and effective attempt to change the previous way of receiving missions from passive to active, and to be able to arrive at the scene as soon as there was danger. Especially in some dangerous areas, the ninth squad could rely on runic airships to stay there and get supplies from the demon fighters. Dalys eyes brightened. While Zhen Tang was explaining, she had already started drafting the application. She had already made up her mind to find a way to facilitate this matter, even if she had to use all her connections. A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth as he looked at the extremely serious Daly. Of course, he hoped that this matter would succeed, so that he could cooperate with the descender Carm and hunt down the descenders who had increased in numbers . Chapter 2700 - 2700 Talk in the dream (1) 2700 Talk in the dream (1) It was late at night. Tang Zhen entered an extremely realistic dream while he was awake. It was also the Second World that some people spoke of. This special world did exist, but it could only exist in the form of energy, and everyone was qualified to enter. Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with the dream world. Back then, he had led the cultivators of loucheng to engage in an intense battle in the dream world and finally defeated the enemy. In the Holy Dragon battle zone, there was also a special race of dreams and a city that only existed in dreams. After joining the Holy Dragon City for so many years, that floor had already advanced towards the continental level, becoming a true dream country. Tang Zhen sized up the surrounding environment. After confirming that the dream realm was very stable, he got up and left the dormitory. After which, he passed through the wide square. In the headquarters of the demon subduing troop in the dream, there were still many people wandering around, but they were all in a state of confusion. He didnt know that he was in a dream and just wandered around aimlessly, unable to communicate normally. At the same time, there were also a few conscious people who were constantly looking around with very quick-witted eyes. Because they were in the dream world, their control would be greatly weakened, and their expressions and movements would be very exaggerated. Although he could stay awake, he couldnt do whatever he wanted, because dreams were a special world with its own rules. Without a strong enough mental power to maintain the special state of Dreamland, one could not stay in the dream world for a long time. He would not even be able to walk freely, and once his mental power lost balance, he would leave the dream. Tang Zhen did not have these concerns. However, he still acted like an unconscious person in his dream in order to avoid attracting the attention of the dream worlds Guardian. As the headquarters of the demon subduing troop, there was no problem with its defense. It was not only heavily guarded in the real world, but also in the dream world. One should know that one could kill people in dreams. The so-called mission in the dream world was to defend against the assassins in the dream world. The Guardian was a type of giant floating eye, surrounded by black tentacles, especially the tentacles on its lower body, which looked like the giant feet of an octopus. They wandered around the square, their huge eyes constantly scanning the surroundings, looking for any possible dangerous existences. If they felt that a certain target could pose a threat, the guards would quickly gather over and wave their long tentacles to crush the suspicious person. It was simple and crude, but it was very effective. Tang Zhen did not attract the attention of these giant eyes. He quietly left the demon subduing troops headquarters and came to the scattered streets outside. The creation of a dream world required the participation of all dreamers in a certain area. If a certain area in the real world was not dreamed of, the dream world would become incomplete. When he passed by a certain house, he felt a familiar aura. He pushed the door open and entered. In the quiet room, there were a few looming figures, and a broken spirit body was curled up in the corner. &Nbsp; the descender Camu was sitting on a stool with a leisurely expression. It was hard to imagine that he was actually an evil god. After seeing Tang Zhen come in, Carm immediately stood up and saluted him with an unquestionable attitude. Most honorable and powerful master, your loyal servant, kamu, greets you. He is willing to go through fire and water for you, even to the extent of offering his life! After the contract was signed and his life and death were controlled by Tang Zhen, Kahm became more and more shameless. The words of flattery came out of his mouth so naturally, as if it was supposed to be like this. To this evil god, he didnt know what shame was. If he could use flattery to exchange for Tang Zhens joy, he would definitely do it without any hesitation. The reward given by Tang Zhen earlier had already benefited him endlessly. Although his strength had fallen due to the loss of his origin, his Foundation had become more and more profound. Camm was convinced that if his strength returned to its peak, his combat strength would be more than ten times stronger than before! However, when he thought about how he was still killed by Tang Zhen in one move even at his peak, he was filled with despair and helplessness. Fortunately, through this incident, the narrow-minded kamu realized that he could still work harder. The restrictions of the contract and the stimulation of the reward made Carm very active. He knew the benefits of following Tang Zhen, so he tried his best to show himself. He even had an idea in his heart. Would he have the opportunity to follow Tang Zhen and challenge the true gods of the clear sky plane? If he could kill a real God and replace him, he would definitely gain unimaginable benefits. Of course, in the entire process, Tang Zhen was the true main force. As for the intelligent Lord Kahm, he was at most running errands and cheering for them. Tang Zhen didnt care about Kahms flattery. With his current status, he simply didnt care about these things. If Tang Zhen really liked these things, with the sacred Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory, every loucheng cultivators prayers and compliments could easily exceed a hundred million. Hows the progress of the mission I assigned? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, kamu immediately perked up and said in a tone similar to asking for credit, Ive already started to implement my plan. Through the means of dream hints, Ive spread the names and methods of descent of some evil gods. It wont be long before the number of descenders in this area will increase dramatically. Once there are descenders, Ill immediately inform master. Tang Zhen nodded as he asked Carm,What kind of people are you hinting at? Hearing this, kamu chuckled and said in a proud tone, Of course, its those with dark hearts or those who carry sins. Only they are the easiest to be tempted and believe that wealth comes from danger. As for the ordinary people, they were timid and weak. They were full of desire for fame and fortune, but they lacked the courage and perseverance to take action. Even if the opportunity was right in front of him, he would still be overcautious and hesitant. No wonder he became a lamb to be slaughtered at will! When Camm was explaining, he looked flustered and exasperated. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with these weak mortals. Tang Zhen didnt have any objections. The fallen that Kahm had lured were all greedy and evil people. He didnt randomly hurt the innocent. Tang Zhen wouldnt limit what Kahm could do, but if it was possible, he would try his best not to affect ordinary people. Before he became a cultivator of Lou Cheng, he was once an ordinary person, so he understood the pain and helplessness of ordinary people. After the discussion ended, Camm left in a hurry. He still had to work overtime and try to seduce more fallen guys. &Nbsp; in the process, Kahms evil god enemies all became targets of revenge. The few evil gods would never have imagined that Camm would tell the fallen about their method of descent without reservation. This was supposed to be a good thing, as it could help the evil god Harvest souls. This way, he could slowly increase the accumulation of the worlds origin. Everything in the world was related to the origin, or it could be said that they were formed by the power of the origin. The so-called cycle of life and death was actually a cycle of conversion of the power of the origin source. That was why the human soul had always been the target of the evil gods plunder. However, with Tang Zhens arrival, the good thing had already become a bad thing. When the evil gods could not resist the temptation and chose to descend, Tang Zhen would take the opportunity to kill his way into their void Kingdom. Those self-righteous fools would never have such good luck as him. They would definitely be killed by Tang Zhen and all their Origin Energy would be plundered. When he thought of that, he couldnt help but feel happy. To be able to see the enemy die of bad luck was simply a happy thing. Tang Zhen returned to his own residence. However, just as he arrived at his dormitory, he saw a strange human figure floating in the air. The figure was staring at the window of his dormitory without blinking. That figure was hidden within the mist and it was impossible to see his face clearly. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the other party was secretly monitoring him. Chapter 2701 - 2701 The dream worlds monitor (1) 2701 The dream worlds monitor (1) Tang Zhen did not move. He stared unblinkingly at that human figure. His eyes were a little cold. He couldnt determine the other partys background, nor did he know if they were hostile, but the feeling of being watched was very uncomfortable. This was especially so when he was hiding a secret and was in the middle of a dangerous situation. Who was monitoring him? Daly, an inspector from the demon subduing unit, or some evil god or an unknown enemy? Tang Zhen did not take any action. He merely waited in silence, wanting to see what the other party would do next. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. That seemingly frozen figure finally moved. However, it did not approach Tang Zhens dormitory. Instead, it directly turned around and left. Tang Zhen quietly followed. At the same time, he used a special technique to make his body extremely inconspicuous in the dream world. He wanted to follow behind to figure out the origin of the surveillant and then confirm whether to counterattack. Once again, he passed through the square, but this attracted the attention of the Dream Guardian, who quickly approached the figure in the air. Compared to the other rogues, this figure floating in the air looked so conspicuous. Just when Tang Zhen thought that a fight would break out between the two sides, he saw the figure in the air stop. Then, he looked at the Dream Guardian and suddenly let out a strange tone. Tang Zhen didnt understand what language it was, but he was sure that it wasnt nonsense. There was a certain pattern. The tone he used had a hint of command and motivation, straightforward and short. The other Dream Guardians that were approaching suddenly stopped in their tracks and then leisurely turned around as if nothing had happened. A trace of doubt flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this scene. Looking at the Dream Guardians appearance, it was obvious that it had received some kind of order, which was enough to explain the problem. The surveiler in front of him was most likely from the demon subduing unit. Tang Zhen became much more relaxed when he realized this. This was because he was clear that being monitored was only a routine matter. Especially when the special Warframe had just been made, and its performance was getting more and more amazing, it was normal to be monitored secretly by the Ministry of Supervision. Although a series of tests had already been done to prove that there was nothing wrong with Ronald, there must have been other secret tests to prevent any mistakes. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly rejoice when he thought of this. When he left earlier, the other party was not monitored. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be followed all the way and his secret would be discovered. Once they knew that Tang Zhen was a descender and was connected to another descender, it would probably shock the entire demon subduing troop headquarters. At that time, Tang Zhens only choice would be to borrow the strength of his main body to escape and give up this identity that could bring him countless conveniences. Tang Zhen was no longer anxious after this thought appeared in his heart. Instead, he quietly followed behind that figure. In the following time, the figure crossed the square and flew to a building not far from the square. Tang Zhen quietly approached. He used a secret technique to shield the buildings in the dream world and saw the scene inside the house. A man wearing a black wind Coat was standing at the window. The figure that Tang Zhen was tracking was floating beside him. Ghost spirit? A trace of doubt flashed in Tang Zhens heart. If that figure was really the ghost spirit, there was no reason for him not to be able to tell. Even if it was really a ghost spirit, it had to have been refined using a secret technique, and it wasnt something that ordinary cultivators could do. Tang Zhens spirit jolted. He originally thought that this was just an ordinary surveillance inspection. However, it seemed that this was not the case. The man in the windbreaker in the dream might not have a simple background. After observing from a distance for a while and confirming that the other party did not take any other actions, Tang Zhen chose to return to the dormitory. It was not easy to move at this time to avoid alerting the enemy. Tang Zhen decided to observe for a period of time. He would decide how to carry out the next step of action after confirming the other partys true background. It was a quiet night. After he woke up the next day, Tang Zhen was prepared to head to the training ground, but he met Daly on the way. In the next few days, dont go anywhere. Continue to study the special Warframes. If you need materials and funds, you can find me at any time. Ill do my best to help you solve it. Daly seemed to be in a good mood. A faint smile appeared on her usually cold face, enough to make any normal mans heart race. Ive already submitted the application report and asked for the help of an elder. Ill get a reply tonight. If there are no accidents, the application should be approved and the ninth squad will be reorganized into an experimental force. When Daly said this, she took a deep breath and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Ronald, I know that youve already worked very hard, but I still hope that you can do your best in this matter. This is because the success or failure of this matter will not only affect your future, but also my fate, and even all the members of the ninth squad. So I hope that from now on, well be true comrades-in-arms and share each others honor and disgrace. Tang Zhen nodded when he saw Dalys serious expression but didnt say anything. He had previously discovered that Daly placed great importance on this matter and seemed to be overly enthusiastic. Although this was a good thing, Tang Zhen was still very curious and wanted to figure out the other partys purpose. Now, he could finally confirm that Daly was trying to achieve some goal through this matter. This was actually better. With Dalys full support, things would become much easier. Tang Zhen deliberately laughed when he felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. He used a slightly teasing tone and said, Im really flattered to be able to receive such a dignified aura from the captain. Im guessing that those men will go crazy with jealousy when they find out. When Daly heard Tang Zhens teasing, her bright eyes narrowed slightly. Such an expression rarely appeared. if you work a little harder, perhaps you can make other men even more jealous of you, or even want to replace you! After saying that, Daly turned around and strode away with her long legs. Its a pity Im not Ronald Zhenzhen. Zhen Tang said in a calm tone as he looked at Dalys tall back. He then turned around and headed to the studio. Since the plan had already begun, he did have a lot of things to do. The first task was to make exclusive battle armors for the team members. They were powerful when used alone, and even more so when used together. Tang Zhen didnt mind making the special Warframe more powerful because only by doing this could he attract enough attention and obtain greater authority. If it was possible, he was eager to deal with all the cases of descenders so that he could quickly hunt down evil gods and plunder their origins. In the following time, Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to anything else. He just continued to forge special Warframes in the studio. Tang Zhen only left the laboratory after he was busy all the way until sunset. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. After a simple dinner, Tang Zhen returned to his dormitory and quickly fell asleep. In the dream world, a figure floating in the air crossed the square and stopped at Tang Zhens window. It stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen without any movement. It was unknown what it wanted to do. The sleeping Tang Zhen seemed to be completely unaware. However, the corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile while his back was facing the window. Chapter 2702 - 2702 Chapter 2702-exposed? 2702 Chapter 2702-exposed? Tang Zhen, who appeared to be in a deep sleep, had been paying attention to the movements outside since a long time ago. He wanted to see if the peeper would quietly appear at the window of the dream world like before. If Tang Zhen was only monitoring him and did not take any further action, he would definitely not take the initiative to attack. He couldnt determine the other partys background and didnt know if they had any backup plans. If he acted rashly, he would easily alert the enemy. If it was just an ordinary cultivator, Tang Zhen could follow the clues and directly capture or kill the other party. However, if it was a cultivator of a higher level, it might be difficult to kill someone of a higher level without using their own bodys power. Therefore, if there was no need, Tang Zhen would definitely not use force to resolve it. Instead, he chose to wait and see. It was precisely because of these reasons that Tang Zhen had intentionally acted as if he did not see it when he was being spied on. The two sides remained silent until midnight. Tang Zhen thought that the spy would leave after midnight like last night. In the end, he discovered that the other party had suddenly approached the window and closed the distance between them. This sudden turn of events caused Tang Zhen to frown slightly. However, he still did not make any reaction. He wanted to see what the spy wanted to do. In the silent dream world, the peeper would move forward by a meter every minute. Although it seemed to be moving very slowly, it was continuously closing the distance between him and Tang Zhen. According to this speed, it would not take long for him to approach the window. This kind of strange and slow way of advancing caused one to feel extremely strange. However, Tang Zhen did not feel that it was strange. The strangeness of the cultivation world could not be described with words. Tang Zhen had been to many worlds, but he still could not guarantee that he knew all the cultivation methods. As for the methods used by cultivators, they were even more bizarre, many of which were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The actions of the spy were nothing. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already faintly guessed the other partys goal. As time passed, the peeper finally arrived at the window. It was like a shadow floating in the air, but its gaze was cast on Tang Zhen who was lying on the bed. In the dream world, Tang Zhen was lying on the bed in the dormitory, looking like he was sleeping. This situation indicated that Tang Zhen was not dreaming at this moment. Instead, he was truly in a deep sleep. The soul and the body had merged, and there was no sign of separation, unlike the other people in the dream who were wandering around. However, occasionally, as Tang Zhen turned over, one could also see a translucent figure that looked similar to him. The figure would also do the same action half a beat later. This was a very normal phenomenon. By observing the similarity between the physical body and the spiritual body, one could determine if one had been possessed by an evil spirit. After the peeper observed for a moment, a strange sound came from under the face that seemed to be covered by black mist. Tang Zhen had heard this sound before. It was used when the peeper and the Dream Guardian communicated. It was filled with an ancient and mysterious rhythm. As the peeper recited, a similar sound immediately reverberated in the dormitory where Tang Zhen was. The sound was sealed in a fixed space, causing a burst of resonance. All the items in the house emitted a bright light, reflecting the same frequency of chanting. Ronald, who was in his sleep, was clearly affected. A translucent figure sat up from his physical body. Vaguely, a voice seemed to ring out, asking about Ronalds true origins. Who are you? His voice was cold and emotionless, with a kind of irresistible magic that could make people unable to help but reveal the secrets in their hearts. Im Ronald. The translucent Ronald replied. His eyes were tightly closed, as if he was still in a state of sleep. No, youre not Ronald, youre a descender! The voice roared loudly, as if it had seen through everything. There was an irresistible Majesty in its tone, enough to make those with evil intentions tremble. No, Im Ronald! Its eyes were tightly shut, and its body was trembling violently. It seemed to be reacting violently due to fear and anger. However, the stubbornness was revealed in his trembling voice, and it seemed to contain a trace of grievance. Im Ronald, Im Ronald! Low growling sounds kept ringing out, as if they were constantly emphasizing their identity in response to the earlier doubts. The eyes of the peeper at the window flickered, and the questioning voice did not continue. The low roar filled with anger just now was enough to prove that there was no problem with Ronalds identity. It was impossible to deliberately cheat in this state of sleep. In addition, according to the observation of the peeper, there was no abnormal reaction on Ronalds body. Very good, you are Ronald! The peeper replied in a low voice, but he did not leave the window. Instead, he continued to look at Ronald, who was sitting on the bed, with a gloomy gaze. The spy still had doubts and was ready to continue observing and looking for possible flaws. Yes, Im Ronald. The translucent figure sitting on the bed replied with a slightly happy voice, as if he was very happy that his identity had been recognized. However, in the next moment, he suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. Then, tell me, Who are you? As soon as Ronald spoke, the peeper at the window turned around and flew away without any hesitation as if he had been electrocuted. You want to run? dream on! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. The question that the other party had raised earlier made him realize that the matter was not as simple as he had imagined. The spy was definitely not a demon fighter, but an unknown enemy, who was suspicious of his identity. Just now, he had used the dream worlds uniqueness to figure out Ronalds true origin, but the result was that he was blocked by Tang Zhen, who had long been prepared. The Peeping Toms strange behavior of moving one meter forward every minute was actually to prevent Tang Zhen from suddenly attacking. It also took the opportunity to observe Tang Zhen in order to obtain more information. Tang Zhens sudden question was to beat the grass and alert the snake. He wanted to see how the other party would react. In the end, just as he spoke, the peeper fled like a Frightened Rabbit. This somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. What was this guy of unknown origin afraid of? Although he was full of doubts, it didnt affect his pursuit. Turning into an afterimage, Tang Zhen easily penetrated through the wall and flew forward like lightning. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of the dream world and knew many secret techniques and forbidden techniques. However, he rarely had the chance to use them. Even with the strength of the creator, he basically had no fate with the dream world, because once he descended, the entire world would be completely torn apart. Only a mortals body could give him a chance to re-enter. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already rushed across the square and saw the figure of the spy. But at this moment, the dream Guardians quickly gathered and waved their tentacles at him. They had obviously received the peepers command and jumped out in an attempt to intercept Tang Zhen so that the peeper could successfully escape. A silver glint suddenly flickered in the eyes of Tang Zhen, who was in his spirit body state. He coldly looked at the Dream Guardian who had intercepted him. A faint wail sounded, and black spots appeared on the Dream Guardians body. Its body disappeared like a burning white paper, and at the same time, it emitted black smoke. In the blink of an eye, the Dream Guardian at the front was seriously injured, and half of its huge body was burned. The injured dream Guardian fell to the ground, then used its tentacles to support itself, and turned around to escape like crazy. The other Dream Guardians with black smoke followed closely behind, as if they were afraid that Tang Zhen would catch up to them. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with those Dream Guardians. Instead, he directly rushed out of the square and floated dozens of meters in the air. At the same time, it condensed into a black ball, like a cannonball that was shot out of the barrel, and smashed into the building where the man in the windbreaker was. Without any sound, the building collapsed, turning into a mass of ink-like substance. A man wearing a windbreaker rapidly rushed out from the darkness. He stared intently at Tang Zhen and revealed a shocked and furious expression. Chapter 2703 - 2703 The spy of unknown origin (1) 2703 The spy of unknown origin (1) Youre looking for death! The man in the windbreaker snorted and immediately launched an attack. Talismans flew out of his sleeves. These talismans contained a terrifying power. The moment they appeared, the surrounding space began to shake violently. It was like a loose mountain that could collapse at any moment. The wind Coat wearing man looked at Tang Zhen. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a pleased smile. He seemed to be extremely satisfied with the effect of his attack. Small tricks! With a single glance, Tang Zhen knew that these talismans had a huge destructive power against objects in the dream world. An ordinary creature in the dream world would not be able to withstand a single blow. This meant that the spy was not weak. He was at least at the Lord level. Furthermore, he was well-versed in the secret techniques of dreamscape, which was why he was so unscrupulous and did not escape after exposing his traces. The glowing talismans surrounded the windbreaker-clad mans body and formed a special pattern. Then, like ten thousand arrows that were shot at the same time, they flew straight toward Tang Zhens position. Tang Zhen was in no hurry. Before these glowing talismans could reach him, his body had already dissipated like smoke. In the next moment, he was already in front of the man in the windbreaker. Go to hell! Tang Zhen threw a punch. His speed was as fast as lightning, causing the surrounding space to shatter inch by inch. The man in the windbreaker was greatly shocked. He clearly did not expect that Tang Zhen would teleport and attack. He wanted to Dodge, but he was a step too slow. His shoulder took a punch. Pfft! Half of the mans shoulder was shattered, and he was sent flying far away. Although he looked extremely miserable, the injured area was rapidly wriggling and healing. Tang Zhen was not surprised by this. Unless he was able to shatter the enemys head, he would be able to quickly recover in the dream world no matter what kind of injuries he suffered. This kind of repair was not without a cost. When the mental strength was exhausted, it would completely disappear from the dream world. It would also cause serious damage to the body, as if it had fallen seriously ill and needed a long time to recover. A big dream was like a small death, this was the logic. Tang Zhen immediately gave chase when he saw the man in the windbreaker being forced back. He vowed to figure out the other partys background. When he saw Tang Zhen, who had once again attacked, the man in the wind Coat had a gloomy expression as he suddenly let out a fierce roar. His body expanded rapidly, and his black trench coat was completely torn apart. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a deformed monster with eyes all over his body. Those large and small eyes stared at Tang Zhen as they shot out a dark and cold light, causing ones scalp to feel like it was about to explode. There were ghostly wails and wolf howls all around. Some monsters wandering in the dream world were attracted over and surrounded the deformed monster, howling continuously. Tang Zhen felt his body sink. It was as though his body had been shackled by an invisible force and he was unable to move an inch. At the same time, an unknown force was disintegrating his body, trying to crush him into a pile of flesh and blood. At the same time Tang Zhens body was under control, the deformed monster opposite him roared and charged straight at his position. That arm was like a spring. It became unusually long in an instant and fiercely smashed toward Tang Zhen. BOOM! The buildings in the dream world were destroyed, and it was a mess. The fist smashed at Tang Zhens position. However, Tang Zhen dodged it once again. However, the price was that his body was torn apart. Clear patterns appeared on its translucent body, as if it would shatter into pieces at any moment. The deformed monster stared at Zhen Tang and found that there were flames coming out of the crack, and a strange face was faintly revealed. A consciousness clone? You are indeed a descender! The deformed monster roared angrily. At the same time, it swung its fist again and smashed toward Zhen Tang. Hehe, Yingluo. Tang Zhen, whose face had shattered, emitted a cold laugh. Since his true identity had been exposed, it meant that the other party would definitely die! Because he needed to disguise his identity, he had only used Ronalds power before. Now that the enemy had seen through him, there was no need to continue hiding. Following a cold laugh, the painting on the surface was instantly torn apart, revealing Tang Zhens consciousness avatar. The moment Tang Zhens true body appeared, the area around him crumbled. This dream world that was woven by ordinary people was unable to withstand the descent of a Gods consciousness. However, in the next instant, Tang Zhen retracted the aura that belonged to a deity. His body rapidly expanded as if it was being inflated. In just a few breaths, he had already reached a height of a few hundred meters. Compared to him, the monsters from before were only the height of his calves. When the deformed monster saw this scene, it was suddenly shocked and angry, but it also knew that no matter how powerful the cultivators were, they were no match for the gods. He was only a spiritual body while Tang Zhen was a consciousness. The two of them were not on the same level. The deformed monster tried to turn around and escape. However, how could Tang Zhen allow it? he merely pressed gently on his surroundings and used the laws of the dream world to imprison it. Realizing that it was unable to move and that it was involved with the power of the natural order, the deformed monster suddenly looked desperate. He knew very well that he was powerless to resist, and his life and death would be at the mercy of others. Sure enough, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw Tang Zhens palm rapidly approaching and grabbing him up as if he was grabbing a mouse. During this process, the deformed monster tried to struggle and escape several times, but it was to no avail. The thing that bound him was the power of laws. Unless he was strong enough to resist the dream world, he could only be controlled by Tang Zhen. Tell me, Who are you? Tang Zhen stared at the monster in his hand and asked in a cold voice. Yingluo, dont be delusional. You cant get the answer from me. The deformed monster faced Zhen Tangs huge body and roared with disdain. Although it was already under Zhen Tangs control, it didnt have any fear. Even if the dream world suffered a heavy setback, it would not be life-threatening. Therefore, the deformed monster was not afraid of Tang Zhens threat at all. Seeing the enemys fearless appearance, Tang Zhen couldnt help but sneer. He was indeed a frog at the bottom of the well, not knowing the means that the cultivators of the tower City had. Tang Zhen had more than one technique. Not only could he imprison the deformed monsters soul, but he could also easily destroy its body. The deformed monster obviously did not know. That was why it was fearless and thought that Tang Zhen could do nothing to it. He even wished that Tang Zhen would quickly destroy the soul in the dream world so that his main body could obtain freedom and completely cut off the connection between them. However, in the next moment, he felt a deep fear. An indescribable strange power entered the depths of his soul. At the same time as his soul was being torn apart, this strange power seemed to follow an invisible thread and connect to his body in the real world. White flames rose, and his main body and backup soul in the real world were burned to ashes in an instant. The monsters expression changed drastically and it let out a wail. Then, it dissipated like smoke. How did this happen, Yingluo? The deformed monster let out a malevolent wail. Clearly, it had never dreamed that Tang Zhen would actually be able to harm its main body. Seeing that his soul was about to collapse, the monsters heart was filled with regret. If he had known that Tang Zhen was so terrifying, he would have escaped without any hesitation. It was obviously too late to regret it now. Then, to his horror, he realized that the strange power was starting to crush his soul, and he lost all consciousness in an instant. This enemy, who had tried to secretly spy on him, had finally ended up with his soul destroyed. However, Tang Zhens brows were gently knitted. This was because he suddenly realized something. The soul of this spy had obviously been dealt with. All the secret areas were blank! Chapter 2704 - 2704 A clue that suddenly appeared (1) 2704 A clue that suddenly appeared (1) This method of erasing memories was not rare in the cultivation world. In order to ensure that certain secrets would not be leaked, cultivators would often use special means to seal or erase their memories of certain things. Under such circumstances, unless one could turn back time, it was impossible to find what had been erased. If Tang Zhens main body was here, he would naturally be able to enter the river of time and gather some scattered information. However, at this moment, he had no other way. Because once he used his main bodys power, it would be equivalent to completely exposing himself. It was a small matter to be discovered by the demon subduing troop. Once discovered by the gods of the Haotian plane, they might be expelled by the other party, or even go to the void to snipe. At that time, Tang Zhen could only choose to temporarily retreat no matter how strong he was. Since the conditions did not allow it, he could only give up for the time being. At the same time, he secretly raised his vigilance. He couldnt be sure which force this spy belonged to, and what was the purpose of monitoring him? As the information feedback was cut off in time, the spy could not send back his true identity. No one even knew that the man in the windbreaker had died. When he recalled the battle earlier, the entire process was frightening but not dangerous. Tang Zhen did not reveal his true body. The broken dream world would soon be restored without leaving any traces. The only thing to be wary of was the dream Guardians, as they might remember Ronalds breath. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately widened his eyes and searched for the dream Guardians who had stopped him. Then, he saw the big hand wave its finger, and a few clouds of black smoke suddenly rose from a dark corner. The dream Guardians who had intercepted Tang Zhen were instantly burned to ashes, leaving no traces behind. After completing all of this, Tang Zhens huge body rapidly shrunk and became the size of a normal person. Then, his appearance changed, and he returned to Ronalds appearance, from a Gods consciousness clone to an ordinary soul. Therefore, Tang Zhens disguise was extremely thorough. He had even taken into account the state of his soul. Even those who were watching him did not discover any problems. It was unknown if it was because he was overconfident or for other reasons, but the spy actually dared to directly question Tang Zhens background. What he was doing was equivalent to pulling a tooth out of a Tigers mouth and moving the earth above his head. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to continue remaining silent under such circumstances. This was because even if the other party had the slightest suspicion, Tang Zhen would not allow him to leave alive. Therefore, the spy could have left alive, but he had to act smart and investigate, which led to his death. Of course, this was the duty of a spy. Even if there was danger, he would still do it. The true way to court death was to underestimate Tang Zhen and not immediately cut off his arm to survive. This was also Tang Zhens good luck. If the spy had truly sensed the danger and chose to do so, Tang Zhen might have already been exposed. What awaited him was either the siege of the demon subduing troops or the attack of an unknown enemy, such as the old evil god hidden in the void. At the same time, it was also possible that it would involve the gods of the Haotian plane and be watched and expelled by them, which would make the previous efforts go to waste. Tang Zhen had sufficient time. He was similarly not afraid of trouble. However, if he had a choice, he would naturally try his best to avoid these things. After getting rid of the last hidden danger, Tang Zhen turned into a mist and returned to the dormitory. He slowly lay down on the bed and merged with Ronalds body. In the dormitory in the real world, Tang Zhen opened his eyes before he quietly pushed the door open and left. As it was a single dormitory, there would not be a situation where his roommates would be alarmed. Moreover, with Tang Zhens means, he could definitely easily avoid the Nighthawks sight. When he walked past the square in front of the demon-subduing headquarters again, it seemed empty, with only the street lights emitting a dim yellow light. Ordinary people didnt know that whenever night fell, this square in the other world was actually very lively. Not long after he left the Plaza, Tang Zhen arrived at a Street. The layout of the street was extremely familiar. In the dream world, the street had been destroyed by the battle, but it was safe and sound in the real world. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings before walking towards a building. It was a private hotel. A man was dozing off, and the oil lamp on the table was giving off a faint light. It was already past midnight, and there were very few people who wanted to stay for the night. The entire Street was silent. The closed door was opened quietly, and a thin figure slowly walked in. When he passed the front desk, an undetectable power spread in all directions. Wisps of light green energy quietly flowed out of everyones bodies. It was the nutrients that were accumulated during sleep, which could give them better energy and vitality the next day. Everyone, including the man at the front desk, had fallen into a deeper sleep. Even the sound of thunder in their ears could not wake them up from their dreams. Even if someone were to investigate after the incident, they would definitely be unable to discover any abnormalities. Tang Zhen had absolute confidence in this aspect. He quietly walked through the corridor and stepped onto the steps leading to the second floor. Then, he walked to a guest room in the corner. He gently pushed the door, and the bolt inside was pulled out by an invisible force, and the door opened silently. Tang Zhen saw a man wearing a Wind Coat. He was quietly leaning against a chair as though he was asleep. However, in the eyes of the experienced, this was a real corpse because it no longer had any spirituality. It could be said to be completely dead. If they were to dissect him, they would discover that the windbreaker-wearing mans internal organs, including his brain, which was wrapped in a skull, had all been burned to ashes. Tang Zhen naturally knew that the other party had already died. Moreover, he was the one who had personally acted. It was just that he did not expect that the other party would be so confident. His actual body had actually stopped at the same position as the dream world. Tang Zhens purpose in coming here was to search for possible clues and determine the faction that the windbreaker-clad man belonged to. Of course, he also knew that the possibility of finding any clues was not high. Since the other party had even placed a restriction on his soul, how could he possibly carry an item that could expose his identity? He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. A ghost spirit with an alluring figure appeared and started to search according to Tang Zhens instructions. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the corpse and took out the eyeball and some hair. Then, he used the items in the house to build a simple altar. After he recited a few incantations, the temperature in the room slowly dropped. Soon after, Tang Zhen saw a scene recorded by his body in the flickering candlelight. This man in a black windbreaker was gathered with other men and women in different attires. They seemed to be holding a secret meeting. On the wall in front of them, there was a mirror as tall as a person. In the mirror, there was a figure that appeared and disappeared. At the same time when Tang Zhen was looking at the mirror, the figure in the mirror seemed to have sensed something as well. He swept his gaze in the direction where Tang Zhen was at, which was the man in the windbreaker who was participating in the gathering. A few seconds later, the scene in front of him rippled like water, and after a few waves, it completely disappeared. The eyeballs and hair used for the ritual had already turned into ashes, giving off a rotten smell. So its you! The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a smile. That mysterious person in the mirror had faintly caused him to feel a trace of familiarity. If he wasnt mistaken, the person in the mirror was most likely the consciousness clone of the ruler of gods, or perhaps it had a direct connection with him. Chapter 2705 - 2705 The solution (1) 2705 The solution (1) The clues that had suddenly appeared had somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He had thought that he would have to wait for a while before he could find any relevant clues, but he did not expect the clues to suddenly jump out by themselves. His luck was indeed very good, and this was due to the accumulation of his luck attribute in the past. However, it was somewhat abnormal for his luck to reach such a level. Of course, Tang Zhen was certain that no one would be able to affect his destiny. Even if a Divine King expert were to do so, he would be able to sense it to a certain extent. Thus, he could temporarily be sure that this matter had happened by chance. However, Tang Zhen still suspected that this kind of clue that was sent to his eyes was very likely a trap set by the enemy. To protect himself, the consciousness clone of the God King had designed a trap to lure the Lou Cheng cultivators to pursue him. Then, he would think of a way to ambush them. There was also another possibility. The man in the windbreaker was a specially trained investigator with the purpose of monitoring suspicious people. Once they found a suspicious target, they would immediately take action to determine if the other party was related to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. No matter what the truth was, the fact that the man in the windbreaker was able to lock onto Tang Zhen in such a short period of time meant that he had a very powerful strength behind him. Although Tang Zhen had already killed the man in the windbreaker and guaranteed that his identity would not be revealed, it would definitely cause a series of reactions after the other party was killed. If the companion of the man in the trench coat found out that he had encountered an accident in the process of monitoring Tang Zhen, then the possibility of Tang Zhen being highly valued would reach 100%! Perhaps it wouldnt take long. New spies would appear to confirm whether there was a problem with Tang Zhen. Once the new spy was killed, Tang Zhen would not be able to get rid of the suspicion. After that, it would involve even higher level enemies. After confirming whether Tang Zhen was a descender and related to the cultivators of loucheng, they would then formulate corresponding countermeasures. If Tang Zhen was merely the evil Gods descender, things would be much simpler. After all, there was never a lack of descenders in this world. The consciousness clone of the God King might not even care about it. Once it was confirmed that Tang Zhen was a Lou Cheng cultivator, they would definitely pursue him to the death. This was also a means of self-protection by the consciousness avatar. This matter was both a test and an opportunity for Tang Zhen. &Nbsp; if he could kill evil gods at the same time. It was naturally a good thing to complete the task entrusted to him by the God King. It could save Tang Zhen a lot of time and allow him to do more things. Moreover, it could also increase the speed of his strengths improvement. Tang Zhen had accumulated a lot in the past. In addition to the harvest from killing the evil god, it was not far away for him to advance to two-star divine general. Currently, Tang Zhen was full of motivation. If anyone dared to cause trouble at the critical moment, Tang Zhen would definitely kill the other party and take revenge even if he had to cross the void! Although there were many benefits, Tang Zhen did not dare to lower his guard. According to Tang Zhens guess, the consciousness of the God King had been operating in the Haotian plane for many years. It was very likely that he would become a high-ranking member of the demon subduing troop and control a lot of power. It was extremely difficult to kill a true God who had the backing of the great heaven realm. This was also the reason why cultivators in loucheng city kept accepting missions but failed. The Haotian plane was very powerful, and there was at least one strong person at the level of a Divine King. It was very difficult to conquer it. Otherwise, after so many years, they would have long surrendered to the swords of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The reason why they did not conquer this place was also because the investment and the harvest were not proportional. In the face of a war without any benefits, no war zone would be interested. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He was merely a divine general. Even if a dimensional war were to break out, he would definitely not be able to fight against a God King. Obediently completing the mission and leaving the great heaven dimension as soon as possible was the wisest choice. After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhen erased all traces and threw the body of the man in the windbreaker into the void. After erasing all traces, Tang Zhen left the hotel and returned to his dormitory. In the blink of an eye, another day arrived. Tang Zhen continued to stay in the studio, forging special Warframes according to his own design. From time to time, he would ask the members of the ninth team to cooperate and obtain some relevant data. In the process of cooperation, the members of the ninth team were overjoyed to see their own Warframes slowly taking shape. They had seen Tang Zhens demonstration and naturally hoped that the battle armor that was tailor-made for them would also have the same powerful killing effect. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to guarantee that there was absolutely no problem with the power. He also expressed that he could specially add an exclusive function according to the request of the team members. The members of the ninth squad were incomparably excited about Tang Zhens service. Never in their dreams would they have thought that not only could they have a set of exclusive Warframes, but they could also enjoy a custom service. Using such a battle armor was like adding wings to a Tiger. Just as Tang Zhen was busy with the design, Dalys application received a reply. Team 9 needed to go through a demonstration to prove that they had the qualifications to apply for the experimental unit. This was already expected, and it was also part of the application process. The next thing to do was to see how the Warframe designed by Tang Zhen performed. Because they had received approval, the ninth team didnt need to continue on missions. Instead, they fully cooperated with Tang Zhen in the preparation work. This audit would determine her future, so Daly decided to live and eat in the studio, and she requested that all the members of team nine do so. Everyone could tell that there was a problem with Daly, but no one raised any objections because this was also what they wanted to do. The members of the ninth team didnt know that they had been affected mentally and became particularly obsessed with the Warframe. Everything else could be put behind them. On this matter, Dalys performance was particularly obvious. She would do everything she could to make this happen. Because Tang Zhens methods were secretive and superb, the members of the ninth squad didnt discover him. On the contrary, they felt that it was only natural. However, it was true. Through various experimental comparisons, special Warframes did have a lot of room for development. In the following days, the manufacturing and debugging of the special Warframe continued, and the date of review was getting closer and closer. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had observed the dream world to see if there were any enemies spying on him. In the end, he did not discover anything. Tang Zhen was certain of one thing. The enemy would definitely not treat the matter of the windbreaker-wearing man being killed as though nothing had happened. He hadnt found anything out of the ordinary yet, perhaps because there werent enough clues to link the matter to him. Once it was confirmed that the man in the windbreaker had died in the process of investigating him, then the investigation and attack on him would be endless. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to be a match for these enemies without using his main bodys strength. The ninth squad was the best shield. If it was an open attack, then Daly would be in charge of dealing with it. Her background was enough to block the wind and rain. When the ninth team had enough strength, even if the enemy suppressed them through official means, it would be extremely difficult. Tang Zhen would determine the identity of the enemy behind the scenes based on the clues. After that, he would lock onto the God Kings consciousness and kill the enemy through the descent of his main body. Of course, this was the last resort. If possible, it was best to secretly kill the Godkings consciousness clone without exposing his original body. Chapter 2706 - 2706 Warframe examination (1) 2706 Warframe examination (1) After a week, it was finally the day of the assessment. The location of the assessment was at the headquarters of the demon slayers. As the largest organization of cultivators in the Haotian plane, the demon subduing troop had a branch in every city under the jurisdiction of the headquarters in the provincial capital. There was also a headquarters in the Imperial City, which supervised the headquarters of the various provinces. At the same time, it also accepted the command of the headquarters in the origin world. People who didnt understand would be easily confused. The provincial headquarters had the right to approve the application for the experimental unit, which was why Daly was so confident because of her special background. At this moment, dozens of people were gathered on the training ground. There were the headquarters officials in charge of the assessment and the family members who had heard the news and came to watch the fun. The demon fighters werent particularly strict in this aspect, which was also a more humane side. Because the content of the review was special, it had attracted the attention of many senior officials. They all rushed to the training ground as soon as possible. Unknowingly, it was already the designated time. The absence of the members of the ninth squad immediately caused private discussions, but no one raised any dissatisfaction. This was because the leader of the ninth squad was the head Ministers second daughter. She was the only member of the familys frontline combat force, and there was still a conflict between the father and daughter. At this time, the Minister was also at the scene. His expression was very silent, making it impossible to tell his emotions and thoughts. In a situation where they couldnt figure out the Ministers temper, no one would speak rashly to avoid angering this military Big Shot. It was said that the Minister didnt like his daughter to stay in the demon subduing unit. Instead, he planned to marry her to the eldest son of a noble because he was worried about her safety on the battlefield. Although it was mainly for a political marriage, it was also to protect his daughter from harm. After all, in battle, the monster would definitely not show mercy because of Dalys identity. Just as everyone was discussing in low voices, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above them. Then, a runic airship slowly flew over. Everyone present was no stranger to this kind of military aircraft. What surprised them was that the runic airships appearance was very strange. Many places had been modified, and many weapon launch ports had been added, thus providing faster and more powerful firepower. Just as everyone was attracted by the runic airships appearance, the exit on one side of the airship suddenly opened. Then, they saw bloated figures descending from the sky. It was like a giant bird, with two pairs of wings on its back, soaring with the airflow. Everyone who saw this scene couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. They stared at the sky and refused to look away. To ordinary people, flying was always a dream. Unless they used special tools, the sky would always be beyond their reach. For cultivators, unless they were at the Lord level, they could not fly. However, the scene in front of them overturned their common sense. These ordinary cultivators who descended from the sky were circling in the air like birds. The ninth squad? Some people were confused and amazed. With this ability to fly in the air, special Warframes were worth preserving and promoting. There were also people who paid attention to more in-depth information, such as whether one could control the direction freely, the longest flight time in the air, and whether one could take off and fly without the help of the runic airship. If the data was satisfactory, the special Warframe would have an immeasurable value in the military. Just as the people on the ground were making guesses, the members of the ninth squad had finished their air practice. Five figures landed on the ground in a row. As it landed, the wings on its back quickly retracted, and all kinds of weapons popped out from the armor. The team members on the ground and in the air cooperated with each other and attacked the pre-set targets. Only the sound of gunfire could be heard, and in the blink of an eye, the shooting range had become a sea of fire. Such a spectacular battle scene made everyones blood boil, and their faces were filled with excitement. With powerful firepower and highly efficient battlefield coordination, what monster could resist them? Even Dalys father was secretly nodding his head, feeling proud of his daughter. He was not a selfish father. If his daughter could achieve something, he would also be proud. Just as everyone was marveling at the gorgeous performance, the runic airship floating in the sky also launched an attack after receiving the order. Unlike the usual area-of-effect attacks, the attacks from the air were unusually accurate. There was clearly a special reason for this. The eyes of the experts who were truly knowledgeable lit up. Putting everything else aside, just this kind of accurate air attack was worthy of the support of the demon subduing troop. this troublesome girl seems to have really done something amazing?! The Minister said in a calm tone with a smile on his face. He knew that the Warframes inventor wasnt Daly, but it didnt matter as long as she was a participant. If they were to be rewarded based on their contributions, they would be able to get at least one-third of the reward based on their identity as the team leader. If he did it right, it was not impossible for him to become the only hero. With this contribution, Dalys military rank would be promoted rapidly, and her future achievements would not be any worse than his. The battles on the battlefield were always clean and efficient. While the Minister was still thinking, the fire had already ended. By the time the smoke dispersed, the predetermined targets had all been knocked down. The members of the ninth team regrouped and walked to the front of the review board. The excited audience immediately applauded, their eyes eagerly sizing up the Warframe they liked, and they wanted to operate it in person. The ninth teams demonstration was not over yet. They walked up to the audience one by one and showed off the functions of their respective armors, which made the audience cheer. In this world, weapons like mechanical puppets were extremely rare, and this kind of fully functional armor was even more so. For this reason, the special Warframes performance had a strong visual impact on the audience. Novel, powerful, and possessed a terrifying destructive power. Just the advantages displayed were enough to make the audience satisfied. While marveling at the battle armors powerful functions, some people also thought of deeper problems, such as the battle armors structure and power, whether it was expensive to make, whether it could be mass promoted, and so on. In the following question-and-answer session, some officials raised this question, but the answer they received was not particularly satisfactory. It turned out that both the materials used to make the armor and the core power used in the armor came from an unexpected harvest of his team member, Ronald. It was made of a special alloy and a special substance, which had been used up. The drive furnace core used by the armor was an ancient alchemy product from the ruins. Each set of armor had one, and there was no extra storage. Neither of these items could be copied. Unless a replacement could be found, team nine would be irreplaceable for a short period of time. After getting this answer, everyone could not help but sigh, because this meant that they could not get the same armor in a short time. It was basically impossible to promote it to the entire demon subduing unit and improve the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the members. At the same time, some people secretly suspected that this was the ninth teams deliberate deception to prevent others from getting such powerful equipment. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this reason did not make sense. Because in the following process, there would be experts to evaluate the special Warframe. If the ninth team tried to deceive them, the lie would be exposed on the spot. The ninth team passed the rest of the review process smoothly. The excellent performance of the special Warframe was enough to satisfy anyone. In the end, the Minister publicly announced that the ninth team was qualified to be an experimental team and had the special privilege of patrolling all day long. They did not need to inform the headquarters and could directly deal with any random descender or monster incidents. They would also be dispatched by the headquarters at any time. Tang Zhen quietly laughed softly when he saw the excited faces of the members of the ninth squad. This was because he had similarly achieved his goal. Chapter 2707 - 2707 Rising to fame (1) 2707 Rising to fame (1) Having received permission, the ninth team immediately began to carry out the mission, because all the members were already impatient. They patrolled the areas where descenders and monsters appeared more frequently. They adjusted themselves to their best condition and waited for the test of actual combat. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but on the first day of their patrol, they encountered a descender incident. In an underground casino on the edge of the street, a believer of an evil god had secretly set up an altar to summon an evil god who was in charge of deception and traps. As it was still in business, more than 500 people were trapped, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. The original goal of the wicked Gods believers was to make charms with the help of the wicked God in order to obtain ill-gotten gains. This was something that many of the wicked Gods believers did. Many casino owners would take the risk of being severely punished to secretly worship evil gods, mainly because it would bring huge benefits. For some unknown reason, the owner of the casino had made an error in the operation and turned himself into a vessel for the evil Gods descent. The two were completely different concepts. The former could bring benefits to the wicked Gods believers, while the latter could cause them to lose their lives. The evil Gods consciousness clone had successfully descended, causing the entire casino to be enveloped by the projection of the evil god nation, turning all the gamblers and staff present into the evil Gods servants. The moment the transformation was completed, their souls had already been harvested by the evil god, and there was no possibility of turning back. &Nbsp; to the evil gods, being able to harvest hundreds of souls was definitely worth the trip. If the consciousness clone could exist for a longer period of time and devour more souls, the heretic God would have made a huge profit. The longer they delayed, the stronger the descender would be, and the greater the damage they would cause. As the descenders could not be eliminated in time, the entire city was turned into purgatory scorched earth. Hundreds of thousands of souls had been harvested more than once in history. &Nbsp; all the evil gods that caused this disaster were marked by the demon subduing unit. Once they were discovered, they would do everything they could to get rid of them. The descender who had appeared in the casino this time belonged to an unknown evil god. Due to its secretive nature, it had very few believers. No matter what the other partys background was, as long as they dared to come to the human world, they had to be eliminated without hesitation. After obtaining the initial information, the ninth team took the runic airship and rushed to the casino. At this time, the streets had been cleared out. The patrol police maintained the order, and the uneasy residents hid in the distance and kept looking around. They were worried that their property would be affected by the battle, which would cause serious losses. The demon fighters would never compensate for the losses, but the governments of the various countries would. In the words of the demon-subduing troop, it was already merciful enough not to charge the fee for eliminating the demon, so how could they take money to compensate? Although the government would compensate them, the amount of compensation was very small, often less than half of the loss. &Nbsp; the people complained but it was useless. Once an evil god appeared, it meant that many people went bankrupt. Looking at the casino that was surrounded by demonic Qi, the members of the ninth team landed directly and then surrounded it to clean up and attack. &Nbsp; because of the special armor, the battle was a one-sided massacre. The evil god servants werent a match at all. It didnt take long for the descender, whose flesh was embedded with gambling tools and whose body was covered in cash, to appear and attack the members of Team 9. The members of the ninth squad were full of fighting spirit. According to the previous drill, they were about to attack the descenders. However, at this moment, the members of the ninth team suddenly went blank and stopped in their tracks. The descenders were baffled, but they immediately seized the opportunity and prepared to kill all the members of the ninth squad. This was because it had a premonition that this team in strange armor was hiding fatal danger. Just as the descender moved, an armored figure suddenly launched an attack, and a dense barrage of bullets hit its body Then, he unsheathed his sword and ruthlessly hacked the descenders body, cutting it in half. The descender let out a furious roar, his voice full of unwillingness, and his consciousness doppelganger finally returned to the void. Tang Zhens main body, which was waiting in the air, immediately began to move as he headed straight for the target he had locked onto. Without even looking at the descenders corpse, Tang Zhen returned to his original spot and commanded the armor controlled by Dai Li to walk to the front. Everything returned to normal with a thought from Tang Zhen. Daly looked at the descender who had been split in half and confirmed that she was the one who had killed him. The other members of the team also thought so. Daly was extremely excited. From the time team nine received the alarm to the time they rushed to the scene, it took less than five minutes to complete the cleaning. Such high efficiency was simply unimaginable in the past. Daly was calculating in her heart. She had already thought of how to write the mission report so that more people would know about their wonderful performance. This was a necessary step in obtaining a reward and promotion. Daly was naturally aware of this. She would never give up on something that belonged to her easily. clean up the battlefield, prevent the monsters from reemerging, and wait for the reinforcements! Daly gave the order and turned to look at Zhen Tang at the same time. The corners of her mouth revealed a smile under her mask. About ten minutes later, the members of the demon fighters arrived at the scene. The members of the ninth squad boarded the runic airships one after another under the envious and shocked gazes of the other members. From that day on, more and more people began to know about the ninth team, who wore special armor. It was rumored that their armor had extremely high mobility and Super Combat power. One of their members could fight against a small demon subduing team. In the following days, every time a descender incident occurred, the ninth squad would clear the area in an extremely short time to ensure that the danger would not continue to spread. The fame of the ninth squad grew and became the focus of attention, especially the special Warframes they used. It didnt take long for imitations to appear, but they only had the appearance. In terms of function and defense, they couldnt be compared to the ninth team at all. A high-ranking official of the demon subduing troop had announced that whoever could make a similar armor would receive a large number of orders from the demon subduing troop. This news immediately attracted the attention of many people. The demon subduing unit was a very special organization. Even if the regime changed, they would still exist. They were not under the jurisdiction of any country and rarely participated in political matters. However, no country dared to provoke them easily. This was because they were a group of cultivators that controlled the entire world. Once they participated in a war, no country could resist them. They were rich, powerful, and had a high status. This was the impression that the people had of the demon subduing troop. Therefore, once an order was taken, it meant success and success, and the future would be full of money. It was for this reason that a wave of research quickly emerged. More and more people or organizations began to research and try to create powerful armor. &Nbsp; however, no one noticed that all the evil gods that the ninth team had cleared would completely disappear. Even if someone did notice the abnormality, they would not be able to draw a conclusion at all, because the descent of evil gods had no rules to begin with. After descending once, it was not uncommon for evil gods to not appear for decades or even centuries. Many evil gods had not descended for so long that no one remembered their names. Only Tang Zhen and Carm were clear that those evil gods would never appear again because they had become Tang Zhens spoils of war, plundering all the worlds origin. Chapter 2708 - 2708 Sniping and killing Ronald (1) 2708 Sniping and killing Ronald (1) No one felt that there was a problem with the frequent descenders incidents. On the contrary, they felt that it was very normal. This was because every autumn, a large number of holes would appear in the barrier of the vast heaven dimension. Every time this happened, it was the best time for the evil gods to hunt. Other than that, there were also void monsters, all sorts of spirit bodies, and some indescribable existences that would appear one after another at this time. After autumn, the descenders appeared more than ten times more frequently than usual. No matter how hard the demon subduing troop tried, they couldnt change this phenomenon. This situation would only improve when winter came. If one were to investigate carefully, they would discover that in this years arrivals, there was often an unknown person who played an important role in the dark. This mysterious person was Camu. He was responsible for luring those evil fallen and cooperating with Tang Zhen to kill the evil gods in the void. &Nbsp; because of Camus active cooperation, Tang Zhen killed 25 evil gods in a short time. It didnt sound like a lot, but in fact, it was a great achievement. In the thousands of years of the Haotian plane, there had never been so many gods who died in such a short time. The rich harvest had benefited Tang Zhen greatly. He had easily completed the promotion to two-star divine general and was currently working hard to advance to three-star. &Nbsp; if he wanted to level up again, he would need to kill more evil gods and obtain more Origin Energy. While he was hunting the evil god, Tang Zhen was also paying attention to other clues. He wanted to find an origin spiritual treasure that had not been noticed by others. However, such treasures were extremely rare, and mortals could rarely encounter them. Only cultivators who had mastered the power of the law could discover the extraordinariness of the spiritual treasure of the origin. As winter came, the ninth squad suddenly became idle, and no descenders appeared for several weeks. &Nbsp; although they werent used to it, they knew that this was a good thing. Evil gods would bring disaster and chaos, so naturally, the fewer the better. Tang Zhen also had no other way. The evil Gods descent method that kamu knew had already been used once. All the evil gods that had enmity with Carm had been killed by Tang Zhen. Carm also took the opportunity to devour the remains of the evil gods and obtained quite a lot of benefits. At the very least, it was ten times its previous size, and it had also mastered many of the evil Gods characteristics and abilities. At this moment, Camu was in the void, acting as Tang Zhens Mount, with the appearance of a proper Lackey. Although he couldnt kill the evil god, Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He was already unyielding enough to advance to two-star divine general in a short time. &Nbsp; in the following time, Kahm would continue to fulfill his duty and help Tang Zhen collect clues about evil gods. This kind of thing couldnt be rushed, because it was very difficult to obtain such information under the supervision of the demon subduing troop. Tang Zhen used this opportunity to continue raising Ronalds strength and strive to advance to a higher level as soon as possible. In the demon subduing troop, strength was everything. As long as one had enough cultivation, they would definitely be able to get a corresponding position. After Tang Zhens arrival, Ronald had already advanced by one level, and his strength was about to catch up to Captain Daly. The reason why his cultivation speed was so fast was because Tang Zhen knew the best and fastest cultivation method. At the same time, he had also swallowed various medicinal herbs to coordinate with his recuperation. Although he was in a hurry to increase his strength, Tang Zhen did not use the method of squeezing out his potential. Although it would allow Ronalds level to soar in a short period of time, it completely blocked the possibility of advancing to a higher level. Although the speed of his advancement was fast, it was gentle and not violent. Compared to those geniuses who had received Gods grace, it was only twice as fast. Even if someone were to investigate Tang Zhen, they would not be able to find any faults. This was because the lucky ones who received the Gods grace were also divided into different grades. Another day of training ended and Tang Zhen returned to the dormitory. As soon as he returned to his room, he saw that the mirror at the head of the bed had changed color, and it seemed to be connected to a special world. A figure slowly appeared. He was wearing a rotten black robe and had an ancient aura. This figure was Camu. At this moment, he was trying to establish a connection with Tang Zhen through the mirror as a medium. What is it? Tang Zhen looked at the reflection of Carm in the mirror and asked in an indifferent tone. He wasnt worried at all that Carm would be discovered by the guards of the demon subduing headquarters. This was because the method used by Carm was taught by Tang Zhen and ordinary cultivators were simply unable to identify it. It was by relying on this new method that he was able to wander around freely as a descender without being discovered by the demon subduing troops. As time went by, his strength had grown to the level of a King. If it wanted to cause destruction, it was estimated that the demon subduing headquarters would have to mobilize all of their forces and pay a heavy price to kill it. Because of Tang Zhens warning, Camu didnt dare to act rashly. He could only occasionally kill one or two people who had committed heinous crimes and treat it as stealing snacks to satisfy his craving. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Kahm quickly replied,My most respected and great master, Ive been collecting information about special treasures as youve instructed. Not long ago, I obtained a very important piece of information from the memory of an evil grave robber. They had found a bunch of unknown treasures in an ancient tomb. One of the treasures was very special and seemed to have a trace of origin aura. If Im not wrong, this should be an item of the same age as me, condensed from the worlds origin. After I received this news, I was prepared to bring the treasure back and offer it to master. Who knew that when I arrived at the place where it was stored, I would discover that a powerful cultivator was hidden there. At the same time, there are all sorts of mechanisms and traps that have a strong restraining effect on me. If I force my way in, I will definitely be exposed. So please forgive this subordinates incompetence, but if master wants to obtain this item, you may have to do it yourself! Tang Zhen nodded when he heard Kahms description. He then asked for more specific information. The item that was suspected to be an origin spiritual treasure was currently being placed in an auction house. It was very likely that it would be sold tonight. Auction? Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed. He instructed Kahm to prepare a sum of money for him, immediately changed his clothes, pushed the door open, and left. He was ready to observe it up close. If he could confirm that the item was an original spirit treasure, he would get it no matter what price he had to pay. Compared to the origin obtained from killing evil gods, the production of origin spiritual treasures might not be worth mentioning, but over time, the amount that could be accumulated was very impressive. If Tang Zhen had to choose between the Cthulhus origin and the origin spiritual treasure, he would definitely choose the latter. This was because the former was a Lake of dead water while the latter was a spring that never stopped flowing. After leaving the demon subduing squads headquarters, Tang Zhen called for a rental carriage and went straight to the location that Kahm had mentioned. Tang Zhen focused his mind and pondered over the sound of the carriage moving forward. If it was confirmed that the item was an origin soul treasure, how should he act when the time came? The easiest and safest way was to buy an item at a reasonable price, and then send it into the void through a special method. However, Tang Zhen was a little worried that there would be others who would compete with him. If the other party was richer than him, he could only temporarily give up. As long as the treasure left the auction house, Tang Zhen could snatch it. If he really couldnt do it, he could ask Carm to take action. With his current strength and the techniques hed taught him, he could easily gain the upper hand even if he encountered several King level cultivators. Even if he was killed by the demon subduing troop, it was just a consciousness clone. Under Tang Zhens control, Kahm could quickly descend again. In addition, there was another method, which was to observe in secret and not participate in the bidding during the period. They only needed to snatch it after the auction ended. Just as he was pondering in his heart, Tang Zhen suddenly frowned. This was because he realized that the sound of the carriage had become ethereal and fleeting. It was as if he was walking in a tunnel, and there was nothing around him except for the carriage. Not good! This thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind as his body suddenly rushed out. Soon after, he discovered that his surroundings had already turned pitch black. A bomb hit the carriage, and a huge fireball instantly exploded, completely engulfing the carriage and Tang Zhen. Chapter 2709 - 2709 Failed ambush (1) 2709 Failed ambush (1) There was a huge explosion, and the surrounding space trembled violently, as if a mirror was about to be shattered. The seemingly sturdy carriage was blown into pieces, and the driver and the Black Horse died instantly. The bomb used by the enemy possessed extremely great destructive power. It was obvious that the enemy wanted to kill Tang Zhen directly. In the raging flames, Ronalds figure appeared. His body was wrapped in golden light, and his clothes looked slightly messy. The special protective talisman came into effect at the critical moment. Otherwise, such a violent explosion would have been enough to blow him into pieces. This was also because of Tang Zhens possession, which allowed the weak Ronald to possess a life-saving divine weapon. If it was him who encountered such a dangerous situation, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape alive. Putting everything else aside, the value of the protective talisman he had just used was comparable to the entire net worth of an ordinary cultivator. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was using money to buy his life. The moment Tang Zhen appeared, a couple of figures swiftly appeared from the darkness and wildly pounced towards his location. The goal of these enemies was very clear. It was to kill Tang Zhen. Therefore, their actions were unusually decisive. Behind Tang Zhen, an enemy wearing black armor and holding a large spear directly stabbed towards his body. The speed of this spear was extremely fast. At the same time, it also had the effect of teleportation. In the blink of an eye, it had landed on Tang Zhens body. BOOM! The spear struck the golden light protecting Tang Zhens body and made a muffled sound, as if the temples bronze bell had been struck. The golden light that was protecting Tang Zhen flickered intensely and continuously emitted cracking sounds. Huala The golden light shattered inch by inch, revealing Tang Zhen who was being protected. Go to hell! Another person shouted loudly and shot an arrow at Tang Zhen from a distance of tens of meters. The arrow that was shot out did not have a physical body. It was just a pure silver light that instantly slid across a distance of tens of meters and directly landed on Tang Zhens body. Just when the attacker thought that Tang Zhen would definitely die, he saw the arrow easily pass through. Tang Zhen, who was standing at the same place, was not injured in the slightest. An illusion! The Archer let out a cry of surprise. He saw Tang Zhen, who had been hit, dissipate like smoke. Then, he heard a gunshot. The gunshot came from behind him, less than a foot away from the back of his head. At such a close distance, it meant that he had no time to Dodge the gunshot. The Archer was in despair. His vision suddenly turned black as his skull was directly shattered by the bullet. Behind the body that slowly fell to the ground, Zhen Tang appeared with a gloomy face. He held a pistol and coldly looked at the other attackers. Kill! Seeing that the Archer was killed, the other enemies were stunned at the same time, and then launched another attack. They had witnessed Tang Zhens teleportation ability. At this moment, they became extremely careful, afraid that Tang Zhen would appear behind them and suddenly shoot at the back of their heads. At the same time, he muttered in his heart. The intelligence report did not mention Tang Zhens teleportation ability. Otherwise, the Archer would not have been killed so easily. The enemy closest to Tang Zhen was wearing a strange leather robe and holding a white bone cane. He looked like a tribal shaman. The sound of a wild beast echoed in his throat. When his companions attacked, he took out the White powder from his pocket and threw it at Tang Zhen. The powder floated in the air and swiftly condensed into the figure of a ferocious beast. It roared as it charged toward Tang Zhen. After approaching Tang Zhen, these monsters that were condensed from powder suddenly turned into burning flames. While Tang Zhen was wrapped in flames, an enemy beside him raised the weapon in his hand. It looked like a small cannon. A loud Hong sound was heard. A stream of raging flames shot out from the Cannons muzzle. The nail-sized steel ball enveloped Tang Zhen. The power of a cannon was so great that even a King level cultivator could be killed by it if they were caught off guard. The enemys grapeshot cannon was a sharp weapon in close combat, which could easily tear the flesh apart. After the blast, the flames surrounding Tang Zhen were immediately dispersed. However, Tang Zhen had already disappeared once again. Be careful! Tang Zhen once again used his teleportation ability, causing the expressions of the enemies who were attacking him to change. All of them focused their attention and observed their surroundings, afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly appear. But at this moment, the man with the big spear roared and raised his gun to smash the position behind him. &Nbsp; a black mist-like thing gathered and scattered a meter behind him. After being struck by the spear, the black mist instantly disappeared. Behind the other enemies, a similar black mist appeared at the same time, as if something was about to appear. Without any hesitation, the enemies attacked at the same time. The enemy with the small cannon switched to his son Gu at lightning speed and attacked the black mist behind him. A loud noise was heard, followed by the scream of the shaman in leather robe. Countless steel balls shot out of the black mist in front of him, turning his body into a hornets nest. damn it, stop attacking! The black mist is connected to each other and can transfer the damage! &Nbsp; the spear-wielding man roared in alarm and tried to warn his companions. At the same time, he quickly dodged the black mist that appeared behind him. There was no need to remind them at all. Several of their companions stopped attacking, because everyone had seen the miserable state of the man in the leather robe. However, if he did not attack, the black shadow behind him would be like a maggot attached to his bones. Who knew when the enemy would come out? Just as this thought rose in his mind, a palm suddenly appeared behind the enemy who was using the cannon. He was holding a gun in his hand and pulling the trigger. Go to hell! The Cannoneer turned pale with fright. He knew that the pistol in Tang Zhens hand was extremely powerful. Even if he was wearing armor, he wouldnt be able to resist it. Therefore, when the cannoneers saw the muzzles aimed at them, they immediately felt a fatal crisis and fired again without hesitation. Bastard! Hearing the sudden cannon fire, the remaining enemies cursed in their hearts at the same time, and then subconsciously dodged. Then, a burning steel ball shot out from the back of the man who was using the spear. Even though he dodged in time, he was still hit in the shoulder. Other than the Cannoneer and the great gunner, there were two other assassins who ambushed Tang Zhen. They had been secretly observing from the side, looking for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. As the black fog appeared behind them, the two assassins hiding in the dark became uneasy. At the same time as the cannon sounded, they nimbly dodged to the ground. The two assassins heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that the man with the big gun was hit. However, just as the thought rose in their minds, a gun appeared in the black fog behind them. Bang! Another crisp gunshot was heard. An assassin was hit in the back of his head and fell to the ground, never to stand up again. Seeing that another of their comrades had been killed, the remaining three enemies completely fell into panic. They originally wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but now, they had fallen into a situation where they were killed instead. The three enemies were very clear that if they did not retreat now, they would probably be completely annihilated. Lets go! break! the man with the large spear growled and took out a token from his waist. He was about to break the sealed space. The Cannoneer and the other assassin did the same, but they did not expect that just as they took out their cards, a cold snort came from behind them. Its too late to run now! The three enemies looked desperate at the same time. Then, they heard a loud noise as the flames completely devoured the sealed space! Chapter 2710 - 2710 The origin of the Ambusher (1) 2710 The origin of the Ambusher (1) The sealed special space suddenly shattered and collapsed. This kind of special space was like a hole in mud that was created with bubbles, temporarily isolated from the outside world. The carriage that Tang Zhen was in entered the special space through a reserved entrance and was thrown out after the explosion. Tang Zhen was the only one who was trapped in the special space. As the bubble burst, everything that originally existed in this unstable space would be instantly devoured and shattered. If they could not escape in time, they would only face destruction. In the process of escaping, the three enemies were blocked by Tang Zhen. As a result, they were a step too slow and were eventually swallowed by the shattered space. When everything returned to normal, Ronalds figure appeared on the side of the road, coldly looking at the Cannoneer who only had half of his body left. This fellow should have a life-saving secret technique, but because of Tang Zhen, there was an error in the process of using it. As a result, the lower half of his body was devoured by the space, leaving only the upper half of his body, and blood was everywhere. He struggled on the street, trying to stand up again, but he couldnt. Even a cultivator would have no chance of survival after suffering such a heavy injury. The artillerymans face was filled with despair as he felt death approaching him. He was wailing silently. Of course, nothing was absolute. At the very least, Tang Zhen had a few methods that could save the lives of the cannoneers. Upon seeing Tang Zhen standing in front of him, the Cannoneers eyes turned malevolent, as though he was a ferocious beast on the verge of death. However, in the blink of an eye, that fierce expression disappeared. The Cannoneer started to loudly plead with Tang Zhen. Save me, I dont want to die yet! As long as you save me, I will tell you everything you want to know. Ill be your slave and be at your beck and call, no matter what you ask me to do! I beg you, I have too many reasons to not die. Please save me! Hearing the Cannoneers pleas, Tang Zhens brows furrowed. He then turned around and walked into the distance. Seeing this, the artillerman revealed a bitter smile of despair. He no longer made any sound and quietly waited for death to descend. In just a dozen seconds, the Cannoneer heard a muffled sound, and the body of a horse appeared beside him. This is Yingluo? The artillerman was confused. He didnt know what this assassination target wanted to do, but he had a feeling that it was related to him. Then, he saw the target take out a dagger and easily cut off the dead horses neck and head. Then, he saw Ronald take out a bottle of potion and pour it on the dead horses wound. He then took out another bottle of potion and threw it in front of him. If you dont want to die, drink it immediately. The Cannoneer looked at the bottle in front of him. Without any hesitation, he picked it up and poured it into his stomach. At this moment, he had no right to choose. After drinking the potion, the artillerman felt his wound go numb and itchy, and he turned around to look. Then, he discovered that the place where his body had been cut off was full of red tentacles. It was a terrifying scene. The tentacles were like large earthworms that were constantly wriggling, as if they were alive. Whats this Kasaya? The artillerman cried out in alarm. He did not know what had happened to him, but he instinctively felt fear. However, when he thought about his situation, the Cannoneer immediately shut his mouth, because he knew that the only outcome for not cooperating was death. Even if I have to become a monster, I have to bear it. This is the price of living. The artillerman convinced himself. Then, he heard the sound of sliding and the headless dead horse was kicked to his side. The Cannoneer was lifted up and connected to the headless horse. Then, the tentacles quickly connected to the dead horse as if they had gone crazy. The artillerman twisted his body in fear and soon felt his lower body. The dead Black Horse also started to kick its hooves. Pfft! Perhaps it was because the dead horses muscles were out of control, but it kept excreting its feces and urine, filling the air with a foul smell. The Musketeers face turned red. He felt like he was peeing and pooping in public, but was being watched by a passerby. In less than a minute, the dead horse stood up from the ground, and the top half of its body was a Cannoneer with a shocked face. The four horses stomped their hooves and turned around. Then, the artillerman knelt on the ground. dear master, Im artilleryman Amway. I pledge my loyalty to you! The methods that Tang Zhen had displayed had already far exceeded the abilities of an ordinary cultivator. Artillerman Amway guessed that he was a follower of an evil god and possessed terrifying strength. &Nbsp; although he had become a monster, compared to his dead comrades, he was already extremely lucky. So what if he was loyal to an evil god? Tang Zhen nodded and drew a talisman before patting on Amways head. In the process of enslaving Tang Zhen, Amway did not resist at all because he was afraid that Tang Zhen would kill him in a rage. Vaguely, he saw a figure in the void staring at him with emotionless eyes. Gods Kasaya! Artilleryman Amways body trembled. He knew that his guess was right. The target of the assassination was indeed directly related to the evil god. After he had taken control, Tang Zhen then said,Youve taken a special potion. In addition to keeping you alive, you can also transform. Your original form will not change, but you can use illusions to hide your lower body in a special space. This way, you will look like a normal human. As Tang Zhen spoke, he transmitted the method of using the illusion to Amway, who was both surprised and delighted. He had never dreamed that he could still move around in human form, instead of living in seclusion in the mountains and forests as he had thought before. As a black mist rose, artilleryman was wrapped in it, and the lower half of his horse body was hidden in a special space. Artillerman Amway, who had returned to his human form, couldnt help but praise him again with a joyful expression. dont be too happy yet. This kind of illusion cant hide from King level cultivators, and it cant hide from some special detection methods. Artilleryman rapidly nodded. With Tang Zhens reminder, he naturally knew what to do in the future. Alright, now tell me your background and who ordered you to kill me! Tang Zhens tone was calm and did not seem to have the slightest anger. Knowing that Tang Zhen would definitely ask this question, Amway had been thinking about how to answer it. He did not want to hide it, but he was thinking about how to answer to avoid angering Tang Zhen. Big shots were unpredictable, especially when their fates were in the hands of others. Therefore, artillerman Amway did not dare to be careless. Im from an organization called the elite society. Its not easy to join them, and I have to meet the standards of an elite. The elite society would hold secret meetings regularly, and the location would be announced at the last minute. The members would share information from different channels and trade all kinds of required materials. They could also accept missions arranged by the organization to accumulate merit points and Exchange them for precious resources that were hard to obtain. This time, I received a mission to kill you and then find a way to steal the special Warframe you designed. As for the leader of the elite group, no one has ever seen him before. Even among the members, most of them dont know each other. Amway knew what Tang Zhen wanted to ask, so he answered it clearly in one go without hiding anything. Tang Zhen nodded. He didnt expect to get much useful information from Amway. After all, Amway was only an ordinary member. It was impossible for him to know the real secrets. Is this man in the windbreaker your member? As Tang Zhen spoke, he conjured an image of a man in a trench coat. Looking at the gray figure that appeared before him, Amway nodded with certainty. Thats right, hes a member of the elite group. After receiving a positive answer, Tang Zhen already understood who wanted to deal with him. At the same time, he also knew that he would likely encounter an ambush from an even more powerful enemy in the following days. Chapter 2711 - 2711 In the auction house (1) 2711 In the auction house (1) Tang Zhen let go of artilleryman Amway because he had already been enslaved and controlled. As long as he had a thought, he would suddenly die no matter where he was. This was the price of living. Once a person was enslaved, they could only serve their master wholeheartedly. Tang Zhen arranged for Amway to go undercover and cooperate with his request to secretly lock onto the traces of the person behind the scenes. This matter couldnt be rushed. To be able to control an organization like the Management Association, the strength of the behind-the-scenes manipulator couldnt be weak. If it was not because Tang Zhen was tracking the God Kings consciousness, it was very likely that he would have alerted the enemy and caused all his efforts to go to waste. After Amway left, Zhen Tang continued to head to the auction house. On the way, he went to a place and got an old leather suitcase from behind the bushes. The box was filled with cash. It looked crumpled, but it was enough to make countless people go crazy. This money was something that evil god kamu had prepared to deal with any possible auctions, and the total amount had already exceeded 150000. The source of the money was not legitimate. It belonged to a gang in the provincial capital. They had saved this huge sum of money through extortion and blackmail. In the end, before he could enjoy it, he was bewitched by Camm to become a believer of an evil god and lost his life in a muddle. With the box in his hand, Tang Zhen found another carriage and headed straight to his destination. Although it was already late at night, the Chels auction house was still full of people. As an organization that specialized in high-end art and antiques, there was never a lack of rich customers. Of course, the auction was only one of the businesses here, and it could even be regarded as a cover. Only those who had really been here knew what was hidden behind this auction house. As long as you had enough money, you could enjoy the life of an Emperor here, and any request could be met. It was for this reason that countless rich people were attracted here to seek pleasure and participate in all kinds of entertainment that made them feel excited. It wasnt too difficult to enter, as long as they went through the initial verification. The so-called preliminary verification was to pass through the guards at the door. They had all trained a pair of fiery eyes and could see if the customers could afford the high price. If one truly wanted to join, they would need a members introduction. Otherwise, they would only be able to play on the periphery and would not be able to come into contact with the real core. The auction of ordinary goods could be held for all guests. Only some special goods would be auctioned for internal members. Those were all prohibited items. Without special channels, it was impossible to get good things. Tang Zhen arrived at the cheers auction house and asked the ghost spirit to put away the box. After that, he walked toward the main entrance. When he reached the door, the tall guard glanced at him but did not stop him. Tang Zhens temperament and appearance were extraordinary. He had already successfully passed the first stage. After passing through a slightly dark but gorgeous corridor, a Palace-like scene appeared in front of him. Beautiful women in revealing dresses were everywhere, taking on all kinds of responsibilities. After seeing Tang Zhen enter, a tall and beautiful woman immediately came forward to welcome him. She smiled and introduced Tang Zhen to the services available. At the same time, she secretly inquired about his background. From the content and method of their conversation, he could confirm that these women had been professionally trained. If they were not vigilant enough, they could easily reveal a lot of information during the conversation. I heard that theres an auction tonight. Where do you want to hold it? Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the female receptionist immediately said that the auction would begin in two hours. However, to participate in the auction, one must first obtain the right to participate. It turned out that if one wanted to participate in the auction, they had to exchange for a corresponding amount of chips. If they couldnt even complete this step, it meant that they didnt have enough money and financial resources. The chips could be used in the auction house, and if they were not needed, they could be exchanged for cash. In some places, the chips at the Chels auction house were even more useful than cash, and they were the common currency in the underground black market. After Tang Zhen heard this, he let the woman lead him to exchange chips and only paid 1000 Yuan in cash. He took out a chip and threw it to the woman beside him. The woman held it in her hand and thanked him. The job of these beautiful women was to take care of all kinds of customers who came to the auction house and provide a full range of services. If he met someone who was generous, he was likely to get a generous reward. If he was willing to sacrifice himself to meet some special requirements of the customer, he could make more money. Although there were many benefits, it wasnt easy to get this job. Ones figure and appearance were only the most basic requirements. Under the womans lead, Tang Zhen passed through the front hall that was filled with cold dishes and drinks and arrived at the auction venue at the back. Compared to the hall in front, this place was a little quieter. There were private rooms in the circular Hall where the guests who were preparing to participate in the auction were seated. if you want to participate in the auction, you need to have a private room here. Only then will you have the qualifications to participate in the auction. The lady smiled as she explained. At the same time, she pointed to the private room beside her and asked Tang Zhen if he needed to enter. Tang Zhen secretly thought that this was indeed the case. Looking at the degree of luxury in the decorations here, he knew that it was impossible for people to enjoy it in vain. If you wanted to participate, you had to pay for it. After paying 50 yuan worth of chips, Tang Zhen obtained a private room for the auction. Then, he sat down with the woman. Dont think that 50 yuan was not a lot. In this country where 10000 Yuan could be considered a huge sum of money, 50 yuan was equivalent to the annual income of some families. The woman began to introduce the functions of the private room to Tang Zhen. Through special equipment, one could see the images and detailed information of the auction items. After he had taken a fancy to it, he could directly bid until he had won the item he liked. During the whole process, the private room could ensure the privacy of the auctioneer and would not be known by outsiders. Tang Zhen didnt care about this. He even felt a little disgusted because this would affect his judgment. However, this was the situation. He would not ask for too much. As long as he could confirm that the item was what he wanted, he would get it even if it meant breaking the heavens. The rest of the time was just a boring wait. The woman started all kinds of topics, and it seemed that she was very good at dealing with these kinds of things. She even hinted that the private room was well hidden. If Tang Zhen needed it, he could provide some special services. The woman was very fond of the handsome Ronald and did not reject a deeper understanding. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He merely leaned back on his chair and appeared to be resting with his eyes closed. In reality, he was using his spiritual force to scan and observe the situation in each box to determine if there was a real powerhouse. After searching the entire area, Tang Zhen was slightly relieved when he did not discover any suspicious targets. If it wasnt necessary, he didnt want to cause too much of a commotion, which wasnt good for his infiltration. Although he had countless methods to avoid suspicion, there were always accidents. Moreover, according to Camus investigation, there was a King level cultivator hidden in this auction house. If it wasnt necessary, it was best not to cause a high-level battle. Time passed by slowly. During this period, people kept entering the private room. Just as the auction was about to begin, another group of people entered. Their auras were strong, and their eyes were fierce. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary people. Tang Zhen, who was in the private room, opened his eyes and gently let out a sigh of relief. He then secretly informed kamu to make preparations. It was just as he had expected. With the participation of high-level cultivators in this auction, a huge battle was inevitable. Chapter 2712 - 2712 The evil god descends (1) 2712 The evil god descends (1) In Tang Zhens opinion, it was impossible for a treasure that involved Origin Energy to not attract the attention of cultivators. Although low-level cultivators couldnt sense it, this treasure would automatically choose its owner and create some coincidences for the other party to obtain it. As an item from the same era as the gods, the spiritual treasure of the origin would have such an ability, and it might even be more magical. The cultivators who appeared in the auction hall might not be the true owners of the treasures. At most, they were just porters. Of course, this was only a guess. Before he saw the item, Tang Zhen was unable to confirm that these cultivators were attracted by the treasure. The necessary preparations still needed to be made. Following Tang Zhens summoning, Kahm had already silently arrived and was coldly watching this decadent land. To Carm, there were delicious food everywhere. Those greedy and filthy souls were the most delicious food in the eyes of the evil god. Although he was somewhat impatient, he still obediently waited for Tang Zhens order. He absolutely did not dare to act rashly. The cultivators in the auction house felt uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. Cultivators were far more intelligent than others, and they had a vague premonition of impending danger. The king level cultivator in charge of the auction house furrowed his brows. He kept using his mind power to check the surroundings, trying to find out what was wrong. Compared to ordinary cultivators, the king level cultivators sense of danger was more obvious. To him, this sense of danger was like being pricked by needles. This made the cultivator in charge certain of one thing-there was a terrifying existence watching the auction house, but he could not find any trace of it. The auction officially began in a tense atmosphere. A group of tall and beautiful women in light clothing brought the auction items up to the stage. There was a wide variety of items up for auction. There were items that had been used by famous people, relics from ancient sites, and some expensive tonics. Every guest in the auction hall had their own needs, which caused a mild competition for each item that appeared. Before he knew it, most of the items had been auctioned off, and an item that looked like a metal mask was brought to the front of the stage. this is a special mask from some ruins. It is carved with ancient and primitive patterns. The experts cant determine its exact age, but it is at least four to five thousand years old. After the auctioneer finished introducing the item, he followed the normal procedure and told the crowd that they could start bidding. From the auctioneers point of view, it was just an antique. Although it looked very old, it might not have much value. As a result, just as he had such a thought, someone immediately made a bid, and it was three customers at the same time. Such an abnormal situation immediately attracted the attention of the other guests. They were secretly wondering in their hearts, what was so special about this mask? In the following time, the three groups of cultivators began to compete for the mask. In the end, it was sold for a sky-high price of 100000. According to the original estimation, the value of the mask was not more than 1000 Yuan. It could not even be considered the finale item of this auction. It just had to be this item that had been auctioned off for such a terrifyingly sky-high price. This had already exceeded everyones expectations. The auctioneer was a little hesitant when he struck the hammer. He didnt know if he should call it a day, but he hoped that the owner of the auction house could give him a hint. Who would have thought that by the time the auction ended, he would not receive an order to not sell the item? in the end, he could only knock the auction hammer uneasily. After successfully bidding for the mask, the group of cultivators paid the auction fee on the spot and were about to leave with the mask. The other two groups of cultivators jumped out and stopped the other party from leaving unless he left his mask behind. The party that won the auction was naturally unwilling. They had paid a huge price to obtain something, so how could they easily hand it over? Just as the three parties were confronting each other, the person in charge of the auction house asked them to leave immediately and settle their personal grievances outside. It turned out that the owner of the auction house had received a warning and immediately performed divination through the mystical item, confirming that this seemingly ordinary mask was actually a terrifying and ominous item. The sense of danger that King level cultivators felt came from this mask, which would bring endless misfortune to the owner. Therefore, no matter how precious this thing was, no matter how many secrets it involved, he absolutely couldnt keep it in his hands. With such a large business, he didnt care much about money and other things. He only cared about stability. As a result, the auction house did not interfere with the process of the auction. Their goal was to give the mask away. He never thought that after the successful auction, such an unforeseen event would happen, causing the auction houses boss to be extremely depressed. Under such circumstances, the boss of the auction house could only send people to persuade them to leave, because the longer they delayed, the more likely there would be changes. In the process of persuading them to leave, the king-level cultivator released his own aura, letting the cultivators of the three sides know of his existence. Sensing the aura of the king level cultivator, the three parties who were at daggers drawn immediately held back their anger. They knew that this was not the place to solve the problem. It wasnt good for anyone to anger that King level cultivator. Just as the three parties tacitly prepared to leave, the eye sockets of the metal mask in the box suddenly flashed with a strange red light. A young man among the interceptors suddenly pulled out a revolver from his waist, his eyes bloodshot. Before the crowd could react, he had already pulled the trigger and knocked one of the members of the mask-wearing party to the ground. Damn bastard! The same curse came from different people. Everyone knew that with this gunshot, the situation had become irredeemable. In the next moment, intense gunshots and energy fluctuations from the casting of spells appeared in the auction hall at the same time. The cultivation method of the cultivators of the Haotian realm was mostly related to strength, which made their destructive power in battle quite huge. In the blink of an eye, the private rooms were scattered one by one, scaring the audience into fleeing in all directions. The rooms of those who were unlucky were completely flattened, and the guests inside were either dead or injured. The king level cultivator guarding the auction house was so angry that he tried to suppress these troublemakers. But at this moment, the hidden forces behind the three sides of the battle arrived at the scene at the same time. The three king level cultivators from the three forces gathered in the sky above the auction house, not giving way to each other. In addition to the king level cultivator in charge of the auction house, there were a total of four King level experts. This incident immediately attracted the attention of the hidden experts. As long as ones strength reached the king level, they were not allowed to make a move easily, or it would easily affect the order of the human world. Four King level entities appearing at the same time meant that there was a big problem. If it was not handled properly, a disaster could happen. In the private room of the auction hall, Tang Zhen picked up a cup of tea and slowly sipped it under the gaze of the woman beside him. its indeed an original spiritual treasure. It has the ability to attract disasters. Perhaps its more appropriate to call it the mask of misfortune and deception! When Tang Zhen said this, he turned his head to look at the frightened woman beside him and said in an indifferent tone, you have one minute. Remember to rush out at all costs. If you cant do it, youll die Here. The woman was stunned for a moment. She suddenly pushed open the door of the private room, ran straight to the nearest window, and jumped down from the second floor without hesitation. The woman fell on the street. Her ankle was broken, and the pain made her cry. Soon, she shut her mouth and looked at the auction house behind her in horror. She saw indescribable asphalt oozing out of the air and covering the entire auction house. In the thick fog, a terrifying figure slowly appeared. It scanned the surroundings with greedy eyes and finally landed on the auction house that seemed to be isolated from the real world. The evil god Taowu has descended! The woman understood what was happening. She ignored the pain in her ankle and crawled toward the other side of the street with all her might, trying to get away from this terrible purgatory on earth. Chapter 2713 - 2713 Irresistible (1) 2713 Irresistible (1) When the entire auction house was enveloped by the projection of the evil god nation, all the mortals and cultivators within it felt a sense of despair. Such a special and terrifying environment was the hotbed of evil, which could cause negative emotions to erupt and expand. Despair was like a tide, each wave higher than the last! For ordinary people, gods were an existence that they could not resist at all, regardless of whether they were evil gods or righteous gods. Even King level cultivators were as weak as ants in front of gods. They could be killed with a single thought. Of course, in most cases, gods couldnt descend. Otherwise, the human world would have been scorched. The moment they discovered the change, the cultivators gathered in the auction houses first reaction was to escape. In the end, when he was escaping, he realized that it was not as easy as he had imagined to get rid of the control of the gods. The escape route was clearly in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared. After a few failed attempts, the despair in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. With the descent of the evil god nations projection, the auction house was already isolated from the normal world, causing this special space to only allow entry and not exit. The despairing people began to flee in all directions, but it was a pity that there was black fog everywhere, making it impossible to distinguish the correct direction. It was pure black mist, so black that there were no impurities, and it contained the aura of death. Under the influence of the black mist, all kinds of things related to desire emerged from the surface of his body uncontrollably. &Nbsp; in the tragic cries, evil god servants appeared one after another. Their souls were instantly contaminated and they turned into monsters that were neither human nor ghost. At the same time, there were also some people who were unfortunate enough to see the true body of the evil god, and their bodies involuntarily mutated. To ordinary living beings, the gods were the most infectious source of pollution. Due to the influence of the power of creation, they could cause the originally stable state of life to fall into chaos. Whether it was going crazy or turning into a monster, it was the after-effect of the stability being destroyed. In a special environment, the probability of turning into a terrifying monster was as high as 100%. Most Rampagers would only become ordinary monsters, and when they lost control, they would use all their strength in every attack. &Nbsp; along with the fear in their hearts, they gave people the illusion that the evil god servants were strong and terrifying. But in truth, these monsters were just so and couldnt be compared to humans in some aspects. &Nbsp; normal people wouldnt pay attention to this. They only saw the crazily attacking evil god servants and couldnt help but feel fear. In the blink of an eye, the auction house had turned into a living hell. &Nbsp; in the evil god nation, even cultivators would be affected. They were the same as ordinary people and were trapped in this evil place. The cultivators gathered together in fear, constantly thinking of ways to escape. However, the barrier set up by the evil god had cut off their connection with the real world. &Nbsp; evil god servants appeared in groups and pounced at the uninfected mortals and cultivators like they were hunting. With nowhere to hide, the cultivators could only fight the monsters while constantly looking for an opportunity to escape. They had asked the king level cultivators of their respective forces for help, but it was like throwing a stone into the sea. There was no response at all. What these cultivators didnt know was that the pressure the four King level cultivators were under was several times greater than their own. The higher the level of the cultivator, the more they could feel the pressure from the gods. The pain was indescribable. They were struggling to hold on so that they wouldnt be contaminated by the evil energy and become irrational monsters. At the same time, they had to control themselves and not look at the evil Gods projection in the sky, because they might have a mental breakdown with just one look. However, the evil Gods ravings continued to echo in his ears. Even if he shut off his hearing, it was useless as they continued to echo in his mind. this cant go on. We have to find a way to leave this place immediately. Otherwise, well die for sure! One of the king level cultivators roared as he felt the pressure. This wasnt the time to fight. They had to work together to get out of this crisis. This isnt an ordinary descender at all, but a complete state that has been here for a long time. Ordinary descenders cant compare to it at all. Why didnt the demon subduing squad discover this danger and allow such a terrifying monster to grow until now? Some King level cultivators roared in anger, thinking that the demon subduing troop had something to do with the current situation. &Nbsp; stop talking nonsense. Whats the use of saying that now? lets think about how to deal with the evil god hunt! If it had been an ordinary descender, a King level cultivator would have been able to easily kill them. However, no king level cultivator would dare to fight against a descender in their complete form, because that would be suicide. Therefore, even in the face of danger, no king level cultivator dared to step out and deal with it. Everyone knew that the first one to move had the highest chance of death. However, Camu would not give his prey too many chances. He had already revealed his tracks and was already prepared to return with a full load. If he could harvest all the souls in the auction house and kill the four cultivators of the Wang family, his harvest would be the sum of the past hundred years. It was for this reason that Camm became abnormally excited, because this kind of good thing was something he couldnt have wished for in the past. It secretly sighed in its heart. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, it would be impossible for the body that had descended to grow to such a powerful level. It had actually reached the level where it could hunt King level cultivators. Just as the four King level cultivators were hesitating and didnt dare to take the initiative to attack him, he had already started to move. If it hesitated any longer, the demon subduing troop would arrive at the scene, and it would probably return empty-handed. The huge body condensed from demonic Qi and desire charged toward the four kings and cultivators with an overwhelming pressure. Seeing that they couldnt avoid it, the four King level cultivators could only counterattack. They had done their best. Soon, they discovered that the descenders were far more powerful than they had imagined. The methods they had mastered were strange and dangerous. In the blink of an eye, one of the king level cultivators was wrapped up by the tentacles, and his soul was being sucked away. &Nbsp; the king level cultivator struggled and cried but it was useless. In the blink of an eye, his soul was sucked out and he became the evil Gods slave. &Nbsp; compared to normal people turning into monsters, the evil god servants that were King level cultivators had more destructive power. Now that he had a king class slave, his power had increased again. The situation of the other three king class cultivators was getting more and more dangerous. Camu increased his speed, and soon another King level cultivator was controlled. His tentacle pierced into the top of the cultivators head, and his soul was about to be extracted. The controlled King level cultivator wailed and begged for the help of the other two King level cultivators. However, the other two did not dare to get close, for fear that they would become the prey of the evil god. Beasts, you two will die a terrible death! &Nbsp; in the blink of an eye, the king level cultivators soul was sucked out and he was transformed into an evil god servant. The remaining two King level cultivators immediately fled in different directions, trying to buy time for the demon subduing troop to rescue them. As expected, it didnt take long for a loud noise to come from outside. The darkness dissipated like a tide. In the sky above the auction house, which was shrouded in a thick fog, a few figures were besieging Kahm. They were the hidden powerhouses of the demon subduing troop who had come to support him. Chapter 2714 - 2714 Its finally here _1 2714 Its finally here _1 The arrival of the demon fighters meant that the situation was under control, or at least it would not continue to spread. The residents who were watching the battle from afar heaved a sigh of relief. They were really worried that the black fog would spread and cover their houses. Any house that was contaminated by the black mist could no longer be inhabited. Even if cultivators were invited to purify it, all kinds of strange things would still happen. For example, the furniture would move randomly, strange sounds would be heard from time to time, and when he woke up in the middle of the night, he would find a group of people standing around his bed. The people who lived nearby were happy, but the demon fighters who were involved in the battle felt unusually heavy. This was because the enemy they were facing this time was a complete descender, comparable to an evil Gods clone! Mortals didnt have a clear idea of how terrifying gods were. On the contrary, cultivators who were closer to gods had a deeper understanding. By the time the demon subduing troops King level cultivators dispersed the black mist, the four King level cultivators that were trapped in the auction house had already become the evil Gods servants. Because of their greed and fear, they were eventually defeated by Camm and became the servants of the evil god. &Nbsp; apart from the four King level servants, there were countless evil god servants. They gathered around Camm and revealed their ugliest forms. Even if she had once been extremely rich or beautiful, she no longer existed. Compared to ordinary people, this batch of slaves in the auction house had a stronger desire and stronger combat power. &Nbsp; many of the evil god servants combat strength was comparable to normal descenders and even more than one level. &Nbsp; of course, the main reason was that Camu was strong, which caused the evil god servants to become stronger. Kill him! Seeing the cultivators of the demon subduing troop rushing in, charms immediately gave the order and controlled the monsters to launch a death charge. &Nbsp; after completing the soul Harvest, these evil god servants were cannon fodder and could be sacrificed at any time. He couldnt take any of them, including the slaves of the four King level cultivators. Therefore, the most cost-effective way was to use them to harvest more lives. Hmph! the king level cultivators of the demon subduing troop snorted coldly as they looked at the monsters swarming towards them. They didnt care about the evil god servants and charged straight at Camu. &Nbsp; as long as he killed Camu, the evil god servants were nothing to fear. &Nbsp; if he didnt die, he could use the evil Gods ability to create more evil god servants. &Nbsp; naturally, the main reason was that the evil god servants were all taken care of by normal demon fighters, as the demon subduing headquarters had already sent out all their forces. Seeing the four king class cultivators surrounding him, Camu grinned and commanded his four king class servants to fight them. It also took the opportunity to attack and try to kill the other party. Compared to the common cultivators, the cultivators of the demon subduing troop were obviously more powerful and would not be easily killed. &Nbsp; after being acknowledged and protected by the true God, they would have a high immunity to any mental attacks from the evil god. The high-level cultivators also had weapons blessed by the gods. These weapons were the nemesis of descenders, and their power far exceeded ordinary divine weapons. When enough power was accumulated, even a descender in their peak state could be killed in one move! He knew the strength of the enemy, so he was very careful in the battle, hoping to stall for more time. Tang Zhens mission had already been completed. As for how many souls he could harvest, it all depended on Kahms operation. If he really had the ability, Tang Zhen would definitely not say anything even if he had to destroy the entire provincial capital. Camm didnt have that kind of ability, and he definitely wouldnt dare to do that, otherwise he might be hunted down by the true God. Although kamu admitted that Tang Zhen was very powerful, there was still a big gap between him and those true gods of the Haotian plane. The battle was still going on. Perhaps they realized that the threat of Camu was too great, so the elite demon fighters went in and out. Not only were there four King level cultivators, but there were also more than fifty Lord level cultivators and a large number of low-level combat personnel. They surrounded the auction house tightly and forbade any unrelated people from approaching. At the same time, they advanced towards the center of the auction house. &Nbsp; when they met evil god servants, they had to kill them without hesitation. The whole battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the two sides were locked in a stalemate. The intensity of the battle far exceeded that of ordinary people. After a brutal battle, the demon subduing troop finally won, but they also paid a heavy price. One king level cultivator had fallen, two were heavily injured, and hundreds of demon fighters had died. As for the auction house, it had been completely razed to the ground, which saved them the trouble of demolition. After a rough count, more than 2000 people died in this evil Gods descent. Many of them were important figures from all walks of life in the provincial capital. It would definitely cause a series of chaos. This matter with Camu had sounded the alarm for the demon subduing troops. Compared to normal descenders, descenders who were good at hiding were more dangerous. While the aftermath was still in progress, the demon subduing unit launched a thorough investigation to find out if there were still any hidden descenders. It was also because of this incident that evil god Camu became completely famous, and his danger level increased by one level. The research and tracking of it, as well as the punishment for the believers of the wicked God, were far more severe than that of ordinary wicked gods. &Nbsp; the goal was to make evil god Camu lose the chance to descend because without the humans, the evil god would not have the chance to complete the descent. The Furious demon slayers didnt know that not long after the descender of the evil god Camu was killed, a few evil god believers began summoning him in a farm on the outskirts of the provincial capital. Evil god kamu, who had just been killed and expelled, once again successfully descended to the human world. When he thought about his gains this time, he couldnt help but reveal a proud smile. The ninth team had also participated in the battle at the auction house. Due to their outstanding performance on the battlefield, the team received a commendation from the headquarters, and all the members were promoted by one rank. Compared to the other demon subduing squads, the ninth squad was obviously given special attention. Obviously, because of their performance during this period, they had become the focus of the demon subduing headquarters training. The excited team members did not know that it was precisely because of Tang Zhens existence that they had the opportunity to advance so quickly. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, they wouldnt have been able to operate the special Warframe, and they wouldnt have been able to get involved in the battle at the auction house. In the end, it was even more impossible for them to enter the headquarters and assist the king level cultivators who were in danger to kill the fierce, complete descenders! If they knew the truth, they would know that everything wasnt a coincidence. They were only achieving their predetermined goals step by step under the push of the big hand behind the scenes. If there were no accidents, they would never know what they had experienced in their lives, let alone know that they were playing the role of villain teammates. It was good that they didnt know. Otherwise, they would definitely doubt their lives and might even completely collapse. After the battle in the auction house ended, Tang Zhen was summoned by a high-ranking official of the demon subduing troop and then underwent a special assessment. Tang Zhen, who had long guessed the other partys background, deliberately made his performance stunning and exceeded the standard of an Ordinary Genius. Looking at the shocked inspectors, Zhen Tang sneered in his heart. He knew that he had achieved his goal. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before he would receive a transfer order to head to the gathering place of those geniuses. Chapter 2715 - 2715 Lower his horses might? _1 2715 Lower his horses might? _1 During the flight of the runic airship, one could see the vast Valley that was filled with fog through the specially-made circular window. Tang Zhen sat by the window of the runic airship and looked at the scenery below quietly without any expression on his face. Just two days ago, Tang Zhen had received an order to carry out a secret mission. The establishment of the ninth team was still retained, and the special Warframes couldnt be taken away. The demon subduing team gave Tang Zhen the corresponding compensation. Tang Zhen didnt refuse. After telling the news to the members of the ninth team, he left in the joy of his teammates. Before they parted, Captain Dalys face was filled with envy. She clearly knew some inside information. Everything was ready. Tang Zhen sat on the runic airship and began a long journey. There were many passengers on the runic airship, all of whom were members of the demon subduing troop who had received special orders like him. The truth was that the airships were filled with geniuses from the common people who were extremely outstanding in certain aspects. The demon subduing unit gathered them and sent them to a secret location for special training. The runic airship took a long time to reach its destination, a small city built on the top of a mountain. The mountain that carried the city towered into the clouds, and when it approached the top, the peak was cut off, directly creating a huge and flat land. At first glance, Tang Zhen was sure that this was the work of an advanced cultivator. It was at least the level of a spirit Emperor. The participation of such a high-level cultivator proved that this city was definitely not simple. Perhaps he could find something that he was interested in. In the blink of an eye, the runic airship slowly landed. Tang Zhen and the others, who were carrying their luggage, got off the airship. Then, they saw a tall and strong man looking at them on the snow-covered square. In the eyes of the other cultivators, this strong man should be an expert, but Tang Zhen saw through the other partys background with a single glance. A nine-star cultivator was just one step away from becoming a king level expert. Looking at the other partys eyes, it seemed that they came with ill intentions and were very likely to display their might. Sure enough, in the next moment, the man roared loudly and ordered the cultivators who had just gotten off the runic airship to stand in a row. Seeing the other partys military rank and aura, no one dared to be careless. They quickly gathered together according to the requirements. Take off your clothes, dont hesitate! The man roared again and looked at the crowd provocatively, as if waiting for those who dared to disobey. No one disobeyed the order. Everyone clearly knew that this was to Polish their spirit. No one was a fool. When they knew that they were surrounded by geniuses, they knew that this was not a place for them to be arrogant and impudent. Obediently listening to the command and keeping a low profile while observing the environment was the wisest thing to do. After seeing everyones reaction, the strong man seemed very satisfied and looked at everyone in silence. He waited for more than ten minutes before he started to introduce the city behind him in the cold wind. This was the elite training base of the demon subduing troop. The selected members came from all over the world, and those who could join were all geniuses who had been selected. If they graduated successfully, they would be able to obtain a higher status and then carry out more difficult tasks. After a simple introduction, the brawny man had everyone put on their clothes again and led them to a nearby building. In the process of advancing, they could see cultivators in uniforms from time to time. Their eyes were cold and emotionless, and they looked at the newcomers with extreme hostility. There were even some who sneered and made provocative hand gestures, exuding a bloody smell. The rookies were at a loss, but they knew that the city at the top of the mountain was probably not as simple as they imagined. Soon, they arrived at a Hall. Someone registered their names and then distributed uniforms and the corresponding items. As for the place where everyone could rest, it was given randomly and they had to find and pack it themselves. Seeing this scene, some people around them revealed a smile with unknown meaning. Tang Zhen took the item that belonged to him and casually glanced at it. After which, he walked out. He didnt plan to form a gang to deal with the possible crisis, because there was no need to. Under the brawny mans guidance, the group of new people quickly arrived at the dormitory. They saw many cultivators sneering at them. It was only then that the rookies realized that they were not assigned to the same dormitory. They would be staying in a dormitory full of seniors, and if nothing unexpected happened, they would be intimidated again. youre free to move. Training starts tomorrow! After leaving behind an order, the burly man turned around and left, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. A series of sneers sounded from different locations, and they were obviously filled with malice. Just as the rookies were still hesitating, Tang Zhen found his dormitory and strode over. He had just walked to the door when someone blocked his way and looked at Tang Zhen with cold eyes. The other party was tall, at least 2.5 meters tall, and looked like a wall. Get lost. Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. As soon as these words left his mouth, the eyes of the audience at the side revealed surprise. It was as if they were waiting for Tang Zhen to say these words. The tall man who was blocking the way revealed a sinister smile. He raised his fist and smashed it towards Tang Zhen. Everyones eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen and the person who blocked their way, hoping that this punch would land on Tang Zhens body. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen similarly raised his fist and ruthlessly smashed it over. Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The mouth of the brawny man who blocked the way twitched, and his expression instantly twisted. When his arm fell, a few of his fingers drooped powerlessly, even though his bones were broken. Tang Zhen slowly lowered his arm. He looked at the strong man in front of him and told him to get lost. The brawny mans eyes widened as he roared and raised his other arm, continuing to attack Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens speed was even faster than him. He directly sent a kick out and it landed on the strong mans chin. Plop! The brawny mans huge body flew out and directly hit the wall behind him. He was actually knocked unconscious by a kick from Tang Zhen. When the audience at the side saw this, they wanted to step forward to help. However, they were shocked by Tang Zhens gaze and became hesitant for a time. They clearly knew in their hearts that Tang Zhens strength was definitely not much weaker than them since he was able to knock out the person blocking his way with a kick. They wanted to give Tang Zhen a taste of his might and humiliate him for some fun. However, if he was similarly knocked unconscious, wouldnt that be losing all their face? While they were hesitating, Tang Zhen had already stepped into the corridor and successfully found his dormitory by looking at the room number. There were seven people in the room. After Tang Zhen entered, they looked over at the same time. Tang Zhen was silent as he swept his gaze over his bed. It turned out that it had already been occupied. However, Tang Zhen was more willing to believe that his bed originally belonged to someone else, but it was assigned to him by the instructor. The other partys goal was to provoke a fight and completely wear down the pride of the newcomers. There was also discrimination against newcomers. The members of the training base were all children of high-ranking demon fighters. The demon subduing troops had a high status, and the children of these officials received the favor of the gods, giving them a feeling of superiority. They looked down on geniuses from the bottom of their hearts and would definitely find trouble with them if they had the chance. Tang Zhen walked to the front of his bed. He did not say any nonsense and directly swung his fist. The person who tried to provoke Tang Zhen was caught off guard and was knocked unconscious by Tang Zhens punch. When the other six cultivators saw this, they roared in anger and attacked Tang Zhen at the same time. The dormitory was in chaos, and the sounds of fighting could be heard. After a minute, the sound of fighting suddenly stopped, and someone walked out of the dormitory. Tang Zhens fist was covered with fresh blood. He swept his gaze over the stunned onlookers in the corridor and returned to the dormitory with a cold and indifferent expression. Chapter 2716 - 2716 A newcomer not to be trifled with (1) 2716 A newcomer not to be trifled with (1) It didnt take long for someone to knock on the door. The door was opened. Tang Zhen looked at the group of people outside the door without any expression on his face. After the door opened, the cultivators outside took the opportunity to see the scene inside the house. Their faces immediately became gloomy. Brother, youve gone too far! The tone of the man who spoke was ice-cold. There was an unconcealed threat in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. Too much? You want to stand up for them? Tang Zhen coldly said. He used a cold and indifferent gaze to look at the other party. The feeling of being ignored would cause one to go crazy. Impudent! Upon seeing the new student being so arrogant, those senior students immediately felt that they had lost face. Moreover, Tang Zhen had indeed slapped their faces. The appearance of the seven people in the dormitory was too embarrassing. Tang Zhen used an unknown method to fold them together. Coupled with the binding of clothes and ropes, they looked like a ball of meat. Trash! Everyone couldnt help but curse in their hearts. Seven of them combined were still defeated. This was simply a disgrace to the senior students. As the man at the door spoke, he was about to break into the house in an attempt to save his trapped companions. You want to come in? Tang Zhen coldly said. There was a trace of doubt on his face, as if he was looking at an idiot who was asking for trouble. So what if I go in? As soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled into the house, catching his classmates who followed behind him off guard. Bang! The muffled sound from the door woke up the surrounding students. They frantically tried to break in, but Tang Zhen opened the door once again and continued to use his cold gaze to scan the surroundings. Who wants to be the next to enter? The students at the door retreated at the same time, their faces revealing a terrified expression. No matter how stupid they were, they had already guessed that the person in front of them was definitely not an ordinary newcomer. He peeked through the crack in the door and saw that there was another person on top of the meatball. It was the student who had clamored to enter the room. This guy overestimated himself and helped them out of the situation, but he ended up getting himself into it. Looking at his miserable appearance, everyone actually didnt know what to do? No ones coming in? then Ill close the door! Tang Zhen threw down these words and closed the door of the dormitory once again. The group of senior students looked at each other and suddenly had no idea what to do. They subconsciously discussed in low voices. lets go find a mentor. No matter how arrogant this newbie is, he wont dare to disobey his mentor. if this matter really gets to the instructors, well lose all our face. Wed better think of another way! cheap self-esteem. Are you not embarrassed now? A group of senior students discussed in low voices. They were not particularly anxious because they knew that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to kill someone. Perhaps he could find more helpers and use the method of bullying the few to obtain victory. It was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to be the opponent of a group of people. However, once that happened, it would cause a bigger commotion, and they would have to bear the consequences. It wasnt worth it to blow things up to this extent because of a newcomer. At this moment, three people walked down the corridor. When the senior students saw them, they quickly made way for them. His originally confused expression had also changed into a strong self-confidence, which was obviously from the three people who had just arrived. Whats going on? The leader, a white-haired man, asked in a cold tone. He looked straight ahead as he spoke. Someone immediately came forward and told him what had just happened, his tone filled with unconcealable anger. What a bunch of trash! The feminine-looking man among the three said. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth. These senior students really dont work hard enough. It seems that I should suggest to the instructor to double the training volume. However, for a newbie to dare to do this, he is indeed too arrogant. He needs to be taught a proper lesson. The person who said this was the most muscular man among the three. He wore a silver-gray cloak over his student uniform. Looking at the dense runes on it, he knew that it was not an ordinary item. It clearly had a special ability. As soon as the man in the Cape finished speaking, the door of the dormitory instantly melted, and so did the door frame and the bricks. This was a special ability. It was clearly a warning to Tang Zhen, letting him know how powerful he was. A large hole appeared in front of him, revealing Tang Zhen who was inside and the meatball on the ground. After seeing this, the man in the Cape frowned and walked toward the house. He had just taken a step when he suddenly stopped and looked into the house with a stunned expression. Tang Zhen held a gun-like weapon and aimed it at the caped man. A red light was already flashing at the muzzle of the gun. If you dare to come in, youll die! The corner of the cloaked mans mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the calm Tang Zhen. A strong sense of danger told him that the newcomer in front of him was definitely not threatening him. Damn it, where did this lunatic come from? The cloaked man cursed in his heart. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he suddenly felt that he was in a dilemma. He sneaked a glance at the white-haired man and the effeminate man beside him, only to see that they also had grave expressions. They clearly knew that the weapon in Tang Zhens hand was extraordinary. Under such circumstances, if they continued to fight, there was a high possibility of casualties. However, if they retreated just like that, they would lose all their face and would not be able to establish themselves in the Academy in the future. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, a student rushed over and passed on the information he had gathered to the cloaked man through spiritual power transmission. Ronald, a genius designer, created a special armor that can hunt descenders in their complete form. His cultivation talent was five stars, his comprehension was five stars, and his cultivation was also at level five. Hes indeed a genius, one of the best in the entire Academy. No wonder hes so arrogant! The cloaked man said in a calm tone, as if he knew Ronalds information like the back of his hand, and tried to put pressure on him. In the end, Tang Zhen on the opposite side was expressionless, as if he wasnt talking about himself. Only the light from the muzzle of his gun grew brighter. The cloaked man cursed in his heart. However, he had to continue acting and resolve this matter as soon as possible. Ive just received news that anyone with your aptitude will be given special treatment. You will have your own dormitory, far away from the living quarters of ordinary students, so as not to affect your cultivation progress. This is the key to your private dormitory. Take your luggage and leave this place quickly. The man in the windbreaker threw out a key and walked out without looking back. The feminine man and the silver-haired man took a deep look at Tang Zhen before similarly turning around and leaving. There were many things in the dormitory that were inconvenient to do. They chose to leave now, but it didnt mean that this matter was over. All the spectators understood that the three student leaders would definitely think of a way to deal with Tang Zhen after they returned. No matter what happened in the future, at least in this confrontation, the senior student had really suffered a big loss. After waiting for a few minutes, Tang Zhen took his belongings and left. The senior students in the corridor gave way to him. Although there were people who pretended to be fierce and fearless towards Tang Zhen, no one took the initiative to provoke him. After Tang Zhen left, a group of senior students immediately rushed into the dormitory and tried to rescue the guy who had been knocked unconscious by Tang Zhen. In the end, they discovered that the eight students who were bound together had their bodies twisted to an unbelievable degree. Their limbs were intertwined and twisted with each other, and they were also tied up by ropes. Everyone was busy for a long time but could not untie them. The eight students had already woken up. They kept wailing and begging the crowd to let them go. With no other choice, the students could only carry the meatball out and find three teachers in succession before they successfully unraveled it. Because of this matter, Tang Zhen, a newcomer, gained quite a bit of fame overnight. Chapter 2717 - 2717 Hunting down a true God? 2717 Hunting down a true God? Tang Zhen found his dormitory. This time, no one was looking for trouble. This was a special area, and the residents were the elites of the elites, receiving the Academys special care. As for why Tang Zhen was assigned here, it was still unclear. However, with the strength that he had deliberately displayed, he did indeed have the qualifications to live here. Putting aside their original inventions and their own qualifications, just the group of senior students who had no pressure, explosive hammer, were qualified to get a separate villa. If he continued to stay in the dormitory, he would definitely cause unrest in the neighborhood and cause frequent bloodshed. Therefore, the wisest course of action was to separate Tang Zhen from the senior students and do their best to avoid conflict. Tang Zhen simply tidied up before sitting on a chair and quietly sensing his surroundings. This was a special spiritual world. The image of every living being would be projected through a special method. The world of cultivators was completely different from that of ordinary people. As expected of the elite training academy of the demon subduing unit, there were many experts hidden in the Academy, and it looked like a scene of the vast sea of stars. Those dim stars were just ordinary students. The bright ones belonged to the various instructors, and there were also a large number of imprisoned monsters. There was also a huge, blurry shadow that looked down at the Academy from above, exuding a heart-palpitating aura. When Tang Zhen looked at that shadow, the other party seemed to have comprehended something and looked over in the direction of his gaze. However, Tang Zhen cut off the connection in the blink of an eye and exited the spiritual world. The huge shadow did not find its target. It seemed to be a little surprised, but it soon disappeared. Tang Zhen opened his eyes in the dormitory. Native God Mohe Mohe It turned out that there was a consciousness avatar of a true God in the Haotian plane hidden in this Academy. This made Tang Zhen feel surprised and pleasantly surprised. He was shocked that this place was being watched by the gods, which meant that there must be a big secret hidden here, and he had to be more careful. He was happy because if he could successfully kill a true God, he might be able to obtain more origins, understand more secrets, and even obtain more origins spiritual treasures. Every true God was a huge treasure. Unlike the paupers like the evil gods, every true God was extremely rich and would definitely not lack in source spirit treasures. Tang Zhen did not care about the other partys identity. In his eyes, these Aboriginal deities could be considered as prey. The premise was that he could kill and harvest them. Otherwise, he would hide as far away as possible to avoid becoming the other partys prey. Tang Zhen was prepared to gather the relevant information. At the same time, he would conduct a secret probe to confirm whether this true God could be killed. The students and teachers of the elite training academy would not even dare to dream that there would be a new student planning to kill a God! Leading a Wolf into the house was nothing more than this. After completing his investigation of the environment, Tang Zhen took out another item that looked like a mirror. When he touched it with his finger, it was like a stone falling into a Lake, causing waves of ripples. It didnt take long before a sinister face slowly rose from the bottom of the mirror that looked like an abyss. great and honorable master, your servant Kham greets you. What can I do for you? Just like in the past, Camm didnt even try to hide his flattery. Tang Zhens purpose of summoning Carm was only to test if the communication between the two sides would be blocked. After all, this was a special place. As for whether the communication between both parties would be sensed by the consciousness clone of the deity, Tang Zhen was not worried in the slightest. This was a technique used by the cultivators of loucheng, which was equivalent to a heavily encrypted radio signal. It was impossible for the indigenous gods to capture and crack it. How much do you know about the elite Academy of the demon subduing unit? Kamu was considered an old evil god and knew many secrets about Haotian world. He might also have a corresponding understanding of this elite cultivator Academy. Sure enough, after Tang Zhen asked, Kahm gave an answer. The elite cultivator Academy you mentioned should be located at the peak of a mountain in this small world. Its said that it was established by a true God. According to my understanding, the students trained by this cultivation Academy will participate in some special Wars after graduation. For example, a few small worlds that have been occupied by evil gods need these students to clean up and recover them. Strictly speaking, they are just a group of cannon fodder participating in the War of Gods. When Camm spoke, his tone was full of ridicule, and no one knew who he was targeting. &Nbsp; can you tell me about the small worlds that were occupied by evil gods? This was the first time Tang Zhen knew about this matter. He could not help but feel a little surprised in his heart. Hence, he asked. there are a total of 21 small worlds next to Haotian world. Most of them are used for ordinary people to live in, and some of them are uninhabitable. At the same time, there were a few small worlds that were occupied by some powerful evil gods and became their divine kingdoms. Every year, the demon subduing unit would send a large number of cultivators into these worlds to participate in the war, but they have never recovered them. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen was confused. They were just a few evil gods but they could actually occupy a few small worlds for so many years? What were the gods of the Grand heaven plane doing? how could they be so weak that they couldnt even defeat a few evil gods? This situation was clearly abnormal. If it was a worthless world, the demon subduing troop would definitely not send cultivators to fight and try to take it back. Tang Zhen couldnt help but guess that the gods of the clear sky plane might not be as powerful as he had imagined. There was also another possibility. Those small worlds were the territory of a true God, and other gods had no right to interfere, so this situation happened. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he instructed Carm,Your next mission is to gather information about the sunken small worlds and the true gods. Also, you have to pay attention to an organization called the elite society. Ive placed a pawn there, called artilleryman. You can contact him and recruit new members to obtain more information in secret. I need to find the leader behind the scenes of that organization, but this matter must be kept very secret. We must not alert the enemy. After hearing Tang Zhens request, kamus heart was incomparably excited. He guessed that Tang Zhen was going to launch an attack on the few sunken small worlds. If that was the case, as a loyal servant, he would definitely be able to get a lot of benefits. &Nbsp; however, the evil gods that occupied the small worlds were all really strong and not something normal evil gods could compare to. If it was Camm himself, he wouldnt have taken the initiative to provoke them no matter what to avoid unnecessary trouble. &Nbsp; however, if it was Tang Zhen, this powerful God with unknown origins, he might really be able to kill those evil gods. You can leave now. After hearing Tang Zhens order, Camu bowed once again and disappeared like smoke. Tang Zhen casually flipped his hand, and the mirror was kept into his hidden space. The next thing he had to do was to figure out the secrets of the elite cultivator Academy and find the consciousness clone of the deity to confirm where it was hiding in the Academy. The projection conjured by the spiritual world couldnt represent the real world. If he couldnt accurately lock onto the human vessel that carried the consciousness of the deity, Tang Zhen would definitely not make a move easily. After changing into the Academys special uniform, Tang Zhen walked out of his dormitory and slowly walked along the spacious road. While he was moving forward, Tang Zhen was constantly observing his surroundings. He possessed the terrifying perception of a God, which allowed him to easily discover some hidden things. It didnt take long before a huge building appeared before them. There were many students entering and exiting the building. When they saw Tang Zhen, who was dressed as a newbie, the eyes of these senior students turned cold. It was as though they were looking at a poor relative from the countryside. Although they were all followers of the native gods, these disciples from the demon subduing troop always had a natural sense of superiority. Tang Zhen softly laughed upon seeing this. It was likely that these senior students would never imagine that they were merely cannon fodder in a war between gods. In the eyes of the gods they believed in, they were no different from their own tools of war. This kind of inexplicable pride was simply ridiculous, but also extremely sorrowful. After confirming that the building in front of him was a library, Tang Zhen stopped for a few seconds before he walked in. Chapter 2718 - 2718 The little ghost spirit in the library (1) 2718 The little ghost spirit in the library (1) The Academys library was abnormally large. Although it was only one floor, it was more than twenty meters tall. The area it occupied was also very large, with a length and width of more than 100 meters. There were many huge pillars supporting the ceiling, and rows of bookshelves were placed inside. The faint smell of books wafted in the library. For book lovers, this was a true Holy Land, making people feel as if they were in an ocean of books. There was plenty of light here, and the huge pillars were full of shining gems that were constantly emitting a white light. The huge bookshelf was about fifteen meters tall, and it was filled with all kinds of books. Not only was it very beautiful, but it was also a kind of mechanism. The surface of the bookshelves was covered with thick layer of paste. One could tell with a single glance that they had a long history, at least several hundred years old. As long as one pressed the button on the shelf, one could freely switch between the levels and find the book one wanted. It was definitely not allowed to choose books by flying around. How would that be appropriate? Just like other libraries, no noise was allowed here. Otherwise, the strange tentacled creature floating above would throw the person who made the noise out without hesitation. This kind of strange parasitic creature that lived on the roof naturally hated noise, so it was perfect to be the keeper of order in the library. As for the origin of the monster, not many people could explain it clearly, but many students believed that it was the product of scientific research. In this Elite Academy, there were many strange subjects. The research and study content was also amazing. Take Tang Zhen as an example. Before he came, he had already been selected to study the content of special Warframes. Even the elite cultivator Academies were still interested in the power of the special Warframes and were ready to conduct in-depth research and have the opportunity to promote it on the battlefield. This was because it had been proven that a small team of special Warframes could kill a descender in their full form. If an elite cultivator was equipped with a special armor, how much would his combat power increase? would he be able to kill higher level monsters? Tang Zhen did not know about these matters. He would probably have to wait until this time tomorrow before he would know about the Academys specific arrangements. In fact, no matter what the Academy arranged, Tang Zhen would not pay much attention to it. His original goal was to enter the upper echelons of the demon subduing unit. However, after knowing the role of the Academy, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered a problem. That was, his future path had already been determined. No matter how outstanding their performance was, they would still have to step into the battlefield and become cannon fodder in the War of the Gods. Fortunately, this process did not affect his hunting of the Aboriginal deities, nor did it delay his search for the consciousness embodiment of the ruler of gods. Since it would not affect him, there was no need for Tang Zhen to leave. He only needed to perform as usual. After Tang Zhen entered the library, a little spirit ghost with two pairs of wings flew over and asked Tang Zhen what kind of service he needed. They were the service staff of the library. They could help to answer simple questions or find the corresponding books according to the requests of the readers. The price for using the little ghost spirit was a coin issued by the Academy, and it could be obtained through various methods. Whether it was a bounty mission or a challenge, there was a chance to get the corresponding reward. There were many ways to earn money in the Academy. As long as one was not particularly lazy, it might not be difficult to obtain these coins. I want books that introduce the various gods. The more detailed the content, the better. Tang Zhen said with an indifferent expression. This was not a taboo and could be mentioned in public. Every cultivator in the demon subduing troop had their own God, as long as it was not an evil god. alright, Sir. You will receive the best service. However, according to the rules here, please pay one coin first. The little ghost spirit used a soft voice to remind the newbie in front of him. Perhaps it felt that Tang Zhen was not someone to be trifled with, but the little spirit cowered and looked like it was about to cry. The new students were actually very easy to recognize. Whether it was their uniforms or the accessories on their bodies, they were very different from the old students. Unlike the senior students, there were often misers among the new students who were very unfriendly to the little spirit. No problem, this is the reward you deserve. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a coin from his pocket. Every new student would receive a hundred coins for free. This was the currency, and without it, one could not survive. The Academy used this method to force students to obey. As for escaping from the Academy, it was basically impossible. Whether it was the thousands of meters high peaks or the vast snowfield, it was enough to kill anyone who tried to escape. Thank you! The little spirit grabbed the coin and stuffed it into the piggy bank at the top of the bookshelf. Then, it revealed a very satisfied expression. Tang Zhen took a glance. He randomly found a table and sat down before patiently waiting. It didnt take long for the little spirit to fly over with a stack of books. From the way it was struggling, it was clear that it had reached its limit. After placing the book in front of Tang Zhen, the little spirit panted at the side. He turned to Tang Zhen and said, there are many books related to the gods. Ill have to find them for you slowly, which may take a long time. Please dont be in a hurry, Sir. its okay. These books are enough for me to read for a long time. You can rest for a while before looking for them. As Tang Zhen spoke, he opened the book on the top and slowly read it. The baby-sized ghost spirit rested for a while before looking for the books that Tang Zhen needed again. Then, it sent them over one by one. It didnt take long for the book in front of Tang Zhen to turn into a wall, blocking him inside. These books are enough, you can rest now. Tang Zhen reminded the little spirit after it brought over a few more books. He didnt want this hardworking little fellow to continue working. but there are still many books that Yingying has not moved over. Your request has not been completed. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little spirit ghost revealed a troubled expression. Its thin fingers were twisted together as if doing so would mean that it had failed its duty. Its fine. After all, you have my permission. After saying this, Tang Zhen took out five coins from his pocket and placed them in front of the little spirit. This is your reward. It shouldnt be considered a violation, right? The little ghost spirit looked at the coin on the table and nodded its head in a daze. Then, it shook its head repeatedly, looking like a rattle-drum. Whats going on? why are you nodding and shaking your head? The little spirit ghost hurriedly explained to Tang Zhen after hearing this,The rules allow us to receive rewards, but Sir, youve given me too much. I feel that Im not worthy of it. The little ghost Spirits mind was pure, and its quality far exceeded that of an ordinary person. This could be seen from this. It may seem like a lot to you, but to me, only this number can satisfy me. You can accept it with a peace of mind and not choose to reject it. Otherwise, it will make such a beautiful thing awkward. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little ghost hesitated before nodding. At the same time, she bowed to Tang Zhen. Dear Sir, you are so kind and generous. I thank you on behalf of my people. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. Soon after, he used a seemingly casual tone and said,By right, with your status, you dont need this money at all, but why do you care so much about making money? The little ghost spirit, who was carrying the coins, hesitated upon hearing this, as if it had something to say but didnt dare to. Its okay. If you have any concerns, you dont have to tell me. The little ghost spirit heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to Tang Zhen once again. It then grabbed the coin and flew to the top of the bookshelf. Tang Zhen faintly felt that he might be able to find something that would interest him from these little spirits as he watched the little spirits continue to be busy. Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. As long as he continued to show goodwill, perhaps it would not take long for him to get the information he wanted. Chapter 2719 - 2719 Clue (1) 2719 Clue (1) Through the introduction in the book, Tang Zhen knew that there were a total of seven master gods in this world and hundreds of oracles. If there were no major changes, the gods would not die easily, but the oracles would be replaced from time to time. There were less than ten true gods, which meant that the godly right of the great heaven plane had been completely divided and was already completely controlled by seven master gods. If the number of gods was in the hundreds or thousands and the believers were in an endless battle because of their beliefs, Tang Zhen would not need to be so cautious. Just like the indigenous gods of other planes, the powers that the seven true gods controlled were nothing more than the powers of wind, cloud, Thunder, and lightning. After all, that was the foundation of the worlds operation. If one wanted to obtain good luck, good weather, and all sorts of protection, they could also pray to the gods. Because they had been recognized by the origin, when the believers prayed, they could be perceived by these gods. Of course, most of the time, the gods were too lazy to respond. For them, believers were just ants harvesting the power of faith. The power of faith could be transformed into a source of power, and it was a guarantee for the continued strength of the gods. If it were not for the sake of maintaining the inheritance of faith, the gods would not even bother to descend miracles. Even responding to the prayers of the believers actually had their own purposes. As the saying goes, one can not get up early without benefits. A true God was so realistic and cold. The believers who thought that the God was kind and universal, were actually just trying to satisfy their own selfish desires. Only a phenomenon that was in line with ones own would have the motivation to believe. As the saying went, there were thousands of people with thousands of faces, and the same was true for gods. The purpose of Tang Zhens search for information was to judge the strength of the principal God and find a possible opportunity. Although the information recorded was of unknown origin and might not be true, it was still possible to find some clues. He also wanted to confirm which Aboriginal deity the consciousness clone hidden in the cultivator Academy belonged to through the records in these ancient books. It was a pity that there was very little information regarding this. It was even possible that the cultivator Academy had deliberately concealed it. Tang Zhen only confirmed that the Academy had been established seven hundred years ago after searching for half a day. Tang Zhen put down the book in his hand and frowned. Not gathering enough information was something that had long been expected. If the cultivator Academy had deliberately concealed it, it would definitely not have allowed the students to easily find out. The consciousness clone of a true God was equivalent to a God walking on the ground, and also an existence on the level of an Angel. If ordinary students knew about this, they would definitely not be in the mood to cultivate seriously. Instead, they would try to find out more about this. Especially for some fanatical believers, there was no difference between a consciousness doppelganger and a God. If one could be appreciated by the other party, it meant that one was one step closer to the God. Fanatical believers would do everything they could to get close to the consciousness of their God, taking the opportunity to show how devout their faith was. No matter if it was the consciousness of the God or the leaders of the Academy, they would definitely not want to see such a thing happen. This was because such behavior often represented stupidity. But then again, this was also a method that could be used. At the right time, he would tell the students about this matter as a top secret in exchange for their honor and sense of mission. In the face of a true God, if the believers made a vow from the bottom of their hearts, it would definitely be easy to train a group of death Warriors. Just as Tang Zhen was in deep thought, the little spirit returned and placed another book in front of him. Compared to the other books, this book was much older and was severely damaged. this is a very old notebook. It should be from a student of the Academy. I found it in the corner. It might be of help to you. The little ghost spirit explained. The reward that Tang Zhen had just given him had caused it to have a good impression of him. It wasnt because of the money. Instead, it was because of Tang Zhens respect. This made the little spirit ghost feel a special kind of emotion. That was why it wanted to express its gratitude. It took a lot of effort to dig out the diary from the corner. Thank you! Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he looked at the little ghost spirit that was covered in dust. He softly expressed his thanks. youre welcome. If you have any requests, you can find me through my companions at any time. The little ghost spirit left its serial number and then went to receive the new guest with a happy smile. Tang Zhen picked up the diary and discovered that the material it was made of should be the leather of a supernatural creature. When such leather was used to record words, it could be preserved for a long time because there would be a special energy left on the leather, making the words written on it as if they were new. Tang Zhen casually opened the diary and slowly read it. From the content of the diary, he could confirm that the author was indeed a demon fighter. The first page of the diary was written more than 500 years ago. At the beginning of the diary, it recorded the daily life of the Academy, as well as the comprehension and experience of the writer when he cultivated. Through the contents of the diary, he knew that the writer was a devout believer. Every time he started and ended, he would praise the God he believed in. To an ordinary person, this was a very ordinary diary. However, Tang Zhen discovered a trace of abnormality. This was because in the diary of this believer, he described his worship of the God he believed in, as well as the scene of him seeing the true body of the God in a dream. After waking up from the dream, the believers were extremely excited, thinking that their devout prayers had been known by the gods, so they had revealed their true bodies in their dreams. After this incident, the diarys owners faith became more and more pious, gradually developing to the level of a fanatic. At the same time, he also excitedly wrote in his diary that many students who had the same faith as him seemed to have received a response from the gods. The students who believed in other gods did not experience such a situation. This made them more and more convinced that the God they believed in was the most powerful. Of course, this matter could only be kept in his heart. He absolutely could not speak of it carelessly, or else it would easily cause unnecessary disputes. The content at the end of the diary was filled with fanatical praise for the gods, expressing that they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the gods at any time without any hesitation. He wasnt the only one who was prepared to do this. There were many brothers and sisters of the same faith. Everyone was convinced that the gods would know of their loyalty and would eventually accept them into their Gods kingdom. Tang Zhen flipped to the last page and closed the diary. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. He was now certain that the owner of the diary and the students who shared the same beliefs as him had been brainwashed and given special hints without him knowing. That was why they acted like this, believing that they had received the attention of the gods, and became more and more crazy and persistent. This was a rather important clue to Tang Zhen, who was looking for the avatar of the Gods consciousness. It was even equivalent to giving a direct answer. It didnt take much effort to find it. If it was someone else, they might wonder why it was so coincidental. Did this diary represent a trap? However, Tang Zhen was very clear that his luck was extremely good. Moreover, he was extremely good at pulling the strings of fate, causing everything to develop in a direction that was beneficial to him. For example, rewarding the little spirit with money was one of the ways to increase ones luck. One could use this unremarkable method to facilitate good things and make things go smoothly. Chapter 2720 - 2720 Charity, pity? _1 2720 Charity, pity? _1 Through the description in the diary, Tang Zhen could basically confirm that the divine consciousness clone hidden in the cultivator Academy came from the God of justice, one of the seven Gods. With such a great and honorable name, he made mortals believe that he represented fairness and justice, but he secretly did things to bewitch his believers. To the gods, this was just a means to achieve a certain goal. One should never use human nature to speculate about divinity. Otherwise, one would sadly discover that such an idea was extremely stupid. The expected goal had been achieved. The next thing to do was to find the carrier of the consciousness, or rather, the container. Of course, this was how the descenders of evil gods were addressed. If they were addressed as true gods, they would have to be addressed in a different way, although there was no difference in essence. It was a pity that the believer did not describe the contents of the dream in detail in the diary. This way, it could provide some clues and allow Tang Zhen to easily lock onto the targets location. Searching for it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. It would definitely be more difficult. At the very least, he had to have enough understanding of the Academy. In fact, there was another method that was similar to waiting for an opportunity. Tang Zhen was prepared to give it a try. This method was very simple. He would pretend to be a fanatic believer of the God of justice and see if he could get the attention of the consciousness doppelganger. As long as the God of justices consciousness clone dared to trick him, Tang Zhen would have a way to make him come and go without returning. He could even take the opportunity to lock onto the coordinates of the God of justices void God Kingdom. Tang Zhen was very good at acting. As long as the consciousness doppelganger was still in the Academy, repeating the same trick from hundreds of years ago, it was likely to take the bait automatically. Perhaps this was its duty. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why there would be a consciousness clone of a God lurking here. After leaving the library, Tang Zhen bought a simple map. Then, he followed the directions on it and headed to the location of the Seven Great Temples. The cultivator Academy had specially built a temple to make it convenient for students to visit at any time. Furthermore, it was of a rather large scale. In terms of faith, the Academy would never dare to be perfunctory. After all, the purpose of this places existence was to provide services for the gods. It was said that because the Academy was built on the top of a mountain, it was closer to the residence of the gods. It was easy to be sensed by the gods or oracles if one prayed in the temple here. In the past few years, the Academy had sent down divine miracles more than once, and many of the older faculty members had seen it before. It was their deliberate propaganda that made the students more and more convinced that this was the land blessed by the gods. Because of all kinds of legends, there was an endless stream of visitors to the temple, many of whom were fanatical believers. Tang Zhen followed the map and arrived at the temple. He realized that it was indeed very lively. Many god statues stood in the square, and their surfaces were covered with the marks of time. There were hundreds of god statues in the square, and they were the Deputy gods under the seven great gods, as well as all kinds of angels. In the center was a special building that looked like a seven-sided tower. Each side had a Hall where the seven main gods were enshrined. After Tang Zhen took a look, he slowly walked towards the tower and entered the God of justices temple. There was a colorful statue in the temple. It was made of a special metal and looked very lifelike. It was wearing a long golden robe and a strange crown on its head. It was holding something that looked like a scale in its hand. In the air behind the statue, there was a glowing ball that looked like an eye. After every believer entered the temple, they would have a feeling of being watched by the God, which led to their faith becoming more and more pious. In fact, the real reason was that the temple had arranged a special runic magic circle, which was hidden in the murals. Once a student entered this place, their hidden vigilance would be automatically activated, but it was not to the extent of warning. Coupled with the deliberate guidance, it caused the students to misunderstand and think that they were being watched by a God. This method of pretending to be a ghost was very well-hidden and had deceived countless students. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, this kind of method was simply laughable. He had seen through it with a single glance. Although he knew what was going on, it didnt affect Tang Zhens performance. His face was filled with fanaticism and piety as he paid his respects like the other believers. He also imitated the aura of a fanatic and involuntarily emitted the power of faith, so that people would know that he was a devout believer with one look. This was only to announce his identity and attract the hidden consciousness of the deity. After the performance, it was unknown if the consciousness doppelganger saw it, but it successfully attracted the attention of other fanatics. A new rookie? A cold voice sounded from behind Tang Zhen. A few men and women wearing Academy uniforms with many other decorations on their bodies were looking at him with cold and indifferent eyes. The senior students of the cultivator Academy could carry all kinds of weapons and equipment on them, while the new students and rookies were mostly bare and bare. Tang Zhen looked at the other party and did not answer his question. The man who spoke was thin and had a strange pistol on his waist. He continued in a calm tone, I believe youve already experienced how difficult it is for a new student to live in the Academy, because youre not the descendants of the demon subduing unit. In this Academy, your origins are not recognized. Many students think that you are thieves who have stolen the benefits given to the children of the demon slayers by the gods. Even after the initial period, youll be suppressed and treated with hostility in the days to come. Dont even think about making a complaint, because the Academy will tell you that this is a form of self-improvement. As long as no one died and it did not cause too much of an impact, the Academy would not care at all. After a newbie has tasted the bitter pill, they will gradually become more obedient and try to join various groups to seek protection. The man with the pistol sneered and said arrogantly, you are a fanatic believer of the God of justice, which gives you an advantage that other newcomers dont have. We, who are also fanatical believers, will give you the corresponding help because of the great God of justice. So from now on, you can announce to the public that youre an outer member of the blade of fairness. This will save you a lot of trouble. When the man with the pistol said this, he looked at Zhen Tang without blinking, as if he was waiting for Zhen Tangs excitement and gratitude. The man and woman who followed by the side also had a charitable expression. They wanted to see Tang Zhens grateful expression. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He completely ignored the other partys insulting act of charity. Instead, he directly turned around and left. Seeing this scene, the men and womens expressions changed greatly. Bastard! Impudent! You ungrateful idiot! They didnt hide their anger and contempt at all. They had been wearing hypocritical masks just now, but at this moment, they had completely torn their faces apart. When Tang Zhen turned around, the man with the pistol used an ice-cold tone and said, I can promise you that if you leave the divine Hall like this, you will regret it all the time in the future! There was a threat, undisguisable disdain, and self-deprecating anger in his words. Tang Zhen slowly turned around and looked at a few male and female students who appeared to be kind. However, they were actually showing off their sense of superiority and were attempting to use cheap charity to obtain free servants. I can guarantee that if you continue to spout nonsense, you will immediately regret it! Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the eyes of the man holding the gun widened. He was no longer able to suppress the violence in his heart. Youre looking for death! He raised his leg and kicked straight at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens speed was even faster than his. Just as the man with the gun raised his leg, he had already kicked the enemys chest. The man with the gun grunted and was kicked away, hitting the wall of the temple hard. A few male and female students immediately attacked Tang Zhen when they saw this. However, they discovered that the four of them were still not Tang Zhens match despite working together. After letting out a few pained screams, Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the temples main door under the stunned gazes of the group of students. Chapter 2721 - 2721 Its finally here _1 2721 Its finally here _1 It was silent in front of the gate of the divine Hall. Seeing a newcomer wave his fist and beat up five senior students, the onlookers felt that their brains were not enough. Since when did newcomers become so terrifying? The onlookers stared at Zhen Tang, wanting to see how different this newcomer was. At the same time, some people booed. No one knew what their thoughts were. Seeing the aura that Tang Zhen was emitting, everyone was certain that he was a fanatic believer of the God of justice. Perhaps it was because of the protection of the God that he was so powerful. It wasnt strange for such a situation to occur. The strength of some newcomers could crush the senior students from the beginning. Because they were the truly lucky ones, the standard fanatical believers who had the power given by the gods. However, the five of them were fanatical believers and were very famous among the senior students. They were also very strong. They were both fanatical believers, so how could there be such a huge gap between them? There were acquaintances of the man with the gun among the onlookers. However, they did not jump out to stop Tang Zhen. Being able to knock down five senior students by himself, he was definitely not a ruthless character that they could offend. If he angered Tang Zhen, then he would be one of the unlucky ones who would be knocked unconscious. The students who believed in other gods were very willing to see such a thing. At this moment, they were secretly laughing in their hearts. Naturally, they would not make things difficult for Tang Zhen. The relationship between the believers of the seven Gods was not as harmonious as it seemed, and there were often open and secret fights between them. This was a normal phenomenon. If they were united as one, then there would be a real problem. Therefore, when Tang Zhen came out, no one stopped him. Even when there were believers dressed as instructors passing by, they deliberately pretended not to see them. The truth was just as the man with the gun had said. As long as no lives were lost or too big of a matter was caused, the Academy would not care. Tang Zhen stood at the door for a moment. After deliberately increasing his exposure, he directly left the temple. During the whole process, no one stopped Tang Sanzang, but he could feel that someone was watching him in the dark. There was curiosity, disgust, and even indescribable malice in his gaze. Tang Zhen was certain of one thing. As long as he seized the opportunity, there would definitely be someone who would not mind killing him. The so-called rules were only for show. In this Academy, there would definitely be no lack of vengeful souls. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen strolled around the academy and visited all the main locations. While they were walking, Tang Zhen had been searching around in an attempt to find a suspicious target. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen did not sense the attention from his consciousness avatar. He did not know the reason. Tang Zhen was not anxious. If this method did not work, he still had other methods. It was just a consciousness clone. If Tang Zhen used forbidden means, he could find it in the blink of an eye. However, that would expose his identity, so it was not worth it. Moreover, he had just arrived and had to wait for a certain amount of time. There was no need to rush. When night fell, Tang Zhen returned to his dormitory and went to bed to rest at the stipulated time. As a creator, Tang Zhen naturally didnt need to rest. However, Ronalds body must rest. Otherwise, it would not take long for this body to be crippled. After all, this was a mortal body and not a true expert who had transcended life and death. The first half of the night was calm. In the end, at midnight, Tang Zhen heard a strange sound. It seemed that something was quietly approaching. Tang Zhen deliberately pretended not to know and allowed the other party to enter the house. The other party had used a special spell that caused the door to be opened silently, completely losing its protective function. Soon after, he saw a thin and long figure with a big head slowly crawling into Tang Zhens house. After entering the room, the monster approached Tang Zhen, who was on the bed, and stuck out its long tongue at the same time. The tongue was full of holes, emitting a foul smell, and was covered in dark green mucus. Looking at its appearance, it was obviously up to no good. Just as his tongue was about to approach Tang Zhens mouth and a sticky liquid started to drip down, Tang Zhen, who seemed to be in a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. The monster jumped in fright, but its tongue shot straight at Tang Zhen, as if it wanted to stain his body with the venom. However, Tang Zhens hand was as fast as lightning. He directly grabbed the monsters tongue and pulled it down. The monster let out a blood-curdling screech as its tongue was torn off. It then turned around and fled without any hesitation. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and did not continue to pursue. He had already guessed the other partys origin. It was obvious that he was a special monster that was driven by someone else. The monster clearly intended to poison Tang Zhen to death, but it did not succeed. It was very likely that it had returned to its masters place. Tang Zhen had already made a mark on this monsters body. If he wanted to, he could find the other party at any time. To Tang Zhen, the sneak attacker was merely a minor character. There was no need for him to pay attention to him. He had offended so many people in the day, so it was normal for him to be assassinated at night. He would definitely take revenge if there was a grudge. This was Tang Zhens character. However, he didnt plan on looking for her tonight. After all, he had more important things to do. Tang Zhen threw away the monsters tongue that he had pulled off and lay back on the bed as if nothing had happened. Unknowingly, he started snoring again. After half an hour, something strange happened again. An indescribable aura enveloped Tang Zhens dormitory. This was the reaction when the dream world and the real world were connected. Tang Zhen, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up. His expression carried a trace of confusion. Looking at his expression, he seemed to not understand what he was going through, let alone know that he was in a dream world. He got up and pushed open the door. The moon in the night sky was as red as blood. It was as if there were pairs of invisible eyes that were watching Tang Zhen who was slowly walking forward. The Academy in the dream world had all sorts of strange things that were responsible for protecting the Academy. Upon seeing Tang Zhens confused face, these strange creatures that lived in the dream world all hid to the side. They had seen such a situation countless times and knew what would happen next. Tang Zhen was like a puppet as he continued to advance forward until he arrived in front of a forest. In the forest, there was a huge bonfire, and a figure stood beside it. He was wearing a long golden robe and a strange crown, and he was holding something that looked like a scale in his hand. An eye-like object was floating behind this figure. It immediately looked over coldly the moment Tang Zhen appeared. This unique dressing had already explained the other partys identity. It was the consciousness clone of the God of justice. The other party had used the dream world to get in contact with Tang Zhen and then bewitched him. The moment he saw this figure, the muddleheaded Tang Zhen immediately revealed an excited expression as he walked over step by step. His current performance was no different from that of a fanatic. After walking to the front of the bonfire, Tang Zhen did not continue forward. Instead, he saluted the God he believed in with an extremely respectful attitude like a devout believer. The consciousness doppelganger standing on the opposite side had a cold expression on his face, as if all this was natural. Ronald, Ive already sensed your devout faith, and Ill provide you with more protection in the future. When the right time comes, Ill personally descend and bring you into my divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen on the opposite side laughed. He had an extremely happy appearance, causing the consciousness clone on the opposite side to feel somewhat baffled. Chapter 2722 - 2722 Revenge is not overnight (1) 2722 Revenge is not overnight (1) The believer in front of him seemed to be a little abnormal? The consciousness clone was suspicious. He waved his hand at Tang Zhen, indicating for him to come a little closer. His true purpose was to use a special method to verify whether there was a problem with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen pretended to be ignorant as he slowly leaned forward. The corner of his mouth was still filled with a smile. However, when she looked at his smile again, there was nothing wrong with it. It was as if what had happened just now had been an illusion. The distance between the two parties was less than half a meter. The consciousness doppelganger with a solemn face extended his finger and tapped on Tang Zhens forehead. Speckles of golden light emerged from Tang Zhens body. This was the power of faith from fanatical believers, indicating that there was no problem with his faith. Strange, am I overthinking it? When the consciousness clone thought of this, he deepened his control over Tang Zhen and made his belief in the God of justice firm and unwavering. The entire process was very smooth, and in the blink of an eye, the brainwashing was completed. You can leave now. After receiving the order from the consciousness clone, Tang Zhen returned along the original path and there didnt seem to be anything unusual. However, if one were to carefully observe Tang Zhen, one would discover that although his expression was numb, the corner of his mouth carried a faint smile. The God of justices consciousness clone had stayed in the Academy for hundreds of years. During this period, he had brainwashed and bewitched countless believers, using them as cannon fodder in the war. To him, the Academy was like his own backyard. Any student who believed in the God of justice would be the target of his trap. As time passed, his vigilance had been greatly reduced. After all, no one dared to plot against the gods. But the most impossible thing was happening in secret. The God of justices consciousness clone would never have imagined that he would be secretly marked. He thought that he was scheming against others, but in fact, he had already been schemed against, and it was a fatal crisis. After the consciousness clone was marked, Tang Zhen could easily lock onto it and then suddenly launch an attack. As for the assassination mission, it would still be left to Carm. Tang Zhen only needed to plan in the dark and watch from the side. After all, now was not the time to expose himself. Camus descender would definitely be able to level up to his complete state before taking action, and then kill the consciousness doppelgangers of the gods. Compared to the past, Camms strength had become stronger, and with his sneak attack, the chances of him winning were extremely high. After returning to his residence, Tang Zhen woke up from his sleep and took out the special mirror used for communication. Move out! He wrote two words on the mirror. Soon, the words dissolved like mist, and another line of words appeared. Understood, respected master! Tang Zhen smiled. He kept the mirror, closed his eyes, and continued to rest. The next morning, Tang Zhen finished washing up and came to the square as ordered. At this moment, when he looked at the newcomers who had come with him, he found that most of their expressions were gloomy and indignant, as if they were hiding unspeakable grievances. Obviously, after they were dismissed yesterday, they had been warmly received by the older students. They understood that this so-called Elite Academy was not as friendly as they had imagined. There were also rookies who looked at Tang Zhen with fear and estrangement in their expressions. They had clearly heard the rumors about him. Compared to the grievances and helplessness of the newcomers, Tang Zhen could be considered to have been in the limelight yesterday. At the very least, no senior students would dare to take the initiative to provoke him within a short period of time. Under normal circumstances, this was actually a good thing. It would make the senior students not dare to look down on the newcomers. However, no one was grateful. Instead, they were jealous and even sneered at him. The tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. In the eyes of these new students, Tang Zhens actions were too reckless and he would soon reap what he sowed. They were all from the same batch of new students. They would also be implicated because of Tang Zhen. However, he didnt realize that he had such thoughts mainly because of his unwillingness and jealousy. They were both newcomers and favored by the gods. Why was he so down and out while Tang Zhen was so arrogant? They did not dare to vent their anger on the senior students. Tang Zhen, who was also a newcomer, became the target of their hatred. Tang Zhen had noticed this point, but he remained silent. He was too lazy to bother with these foolish fellows. Not long after, the instructor from yesterday arrived. He coldly looked at the group of newbies and even gave Tang Zhen a deep look. He had already received news that there was a rather powerful thorn in the group of newcomers who had just arrived yesterday. The performance of the students had nothing to do with the instructor. Therefore, he couldnt be bothered with them and wouldnt use this opportunity to knock Tang Zhen down. In fact, all the instructors in the Academy knew where these students would end up. This had already become a secret that they all guarded together. As cannon fodder in a war between gods, there was basically no possibility of returning once students left the Academy. Since their fate had already been decided, there was no need to build relationships. As a form of indulgence before death, the students just had to not go too far. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the instructor took out a document and began to read out the arrangements for everyone. Most of the new recruits studied combat and would be the main combatants on the battlefield in the future. There were also some students who were assigned to different classes because they had mastered different specialties. Ronald, go to the armor and equipment department to learn. When the instructor said this, he raised his head and glanced at Tang Zhen before shifting his gaze away again. After the name list was read out, everyone immediately went to different locations to report according to the arrangement just now. In the process of leaving, the newcomers did not interact much with each other. Most of them thought that they belonged to different systems and would not have the opportunity to interact with each other in the future. Tang Zhen was the only student heading to the location. Therefore, he appeared to be alone. When some of the students who were dissatisfied with him saw this, they could not help but sneer in their hearts as they fantasized about the difficulties that Tang Zhen might encounter. On his first day here, he had already offended the senior students so badly. He would definitely be retaliated against in the future. In the eyes of these new students, violence could not solve all problems. On the contrary, it would make their situation more awkward. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for news about Ronald to arrive, but it definitely wouldnt be good. This bunch of vicious fellows were still secretly cursing Tang Zhen even at this moment. These newbies did not know that they were nothing compared to the cursed Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens eyes would occasionally sweep over the buildings by the roadside as he walked on the road. It seemed as though he was searching for something. Yesterday, he had already figured out the Academys layout and knew where he was going. Tang Zhen suddenly stopped when they passed by a Plaza. There were many male and female students in the square. They were wearing armor and holding training longswords. They were in the middle of combat training. To cultivators, cultivation was always going on, not to mention that they had not become Lords yet. The cultivators of the Haotian plane mainly cultivated in strength and techniques. They didnt pay much attention to sorcery. &Nbsp; such a situation had occurred because of the guidance of the gods. Only pure power attacks could cause harm to the heretic God and its servants. As such, from the very beginning, the gods had been secretly setting things up so that all cultivators would follow their own needs and eventually become cannon fodder in the war. The students in training didnt notice that a new student had walked over and put on the unused protective gear. He walked into the training ground with his training sword and slowly walked to the front of an old student. Before the other party could react, the newbie had already brandished his training longsword and smashed it down on his face. The senior student tried to block it, but he found that no matter how he dodged, the training iron sword would hit him. Every strike was full of strength, causing the old student to spit out blood. bastard, Who are you? stop right now! The senior student roared, but it was useless. The iron sword continued to hit his body like a storm. With broken bones and broken tendons, blood spurted out of his mouth, and the old student who was attacked collapsed on the ground, looking like a pool of mud. At that moment, the attacker suddenly stopped and took off the mask on his face. Looking at the face that was revealed, the senior student was stunned on the spot, and his body couldnt help but tremble. I know you wanted to kill me last night. From now on, I will beat you once a day until you die! Tang Zhen squatted down and spoke in a faint voice. At the same time, he revealed a devil-like smile. Chapter 2723 - 2723 A resounding reputation (1) 2723 A resounding reputation (1) After crippling the senior student who had tried to kill him last night, Tang Zhen turned around and left. He did not bother about anyone during this period of time. Impudent! Stop right there! An instructor blocked his path. His face was filled with anger as he viciously stared at Tang Zhen. At the same time, he was sizing up Tang Zhen. He was extremely astonished in his heart. Why was this new student so arrogant? You want to stand up for him? Tang Zhen coldly asked as he looked at the instructor in front of him. He tried to kill me last night, but I saw through him. The enmity between us will never end. If you want to join in and stand up for him, I dont mind having one more enemy. The instructors eyes flickered after hearing Tang Zhens words. However, he did not withdraw. A new student? you sure are arrogant. However, people like you usually dont live long. After being embarrassed, the instructors tone was very gloomy, even threatening. its the same whether I die earlier or later. Dying in the school is better than leaving the school and becoming cannon fodder! Tang Zhens voice was very low and only the instructor could hear it. The expression of the other party also changed. What nonsense are you talking about? where did you hear this news from? From the looks of the instructor, he seemed to be prepared to act at any moment to prevent Tang Zhen from leaking the secret. I just want to tell you not to provoke me. Otherwise, I will kill you regardless of the consequences! With the help of the secret technique, this bodys strength increased rapidly, and it was only one step away from becoming a Lord. Combined with his own experience, killing a Lord-ranked instructor was not that difficult. A trace of fear suddenly rose in the instructors heart as he looked at Tang Zhens ice-cold eyes and the bone-chilling killing intent. Immediately after, he regretted that he had nothing better to do than to meddle in such a matter. Thinking of this, the instructor turned around and left. His decisiveness surprised the onlookers. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and continued to move forward. In the process of talking to the instructor just now, Tang Zhen had used a special method to create a hidden spiritual shock. Otherwise, the other party would not give in so easily. It was very likely that they would continue to pester him, or even start a fight. It was fine if he beat up the students, but if he also beat up the instructors, then the matter would become very difficult to resolve. In this Academy, all the instructors were one. They would definitely side with their own people and deal with an outsider like Tang Zhen together. After leaving the training square, Tang Zhen walked along the wide street for more than ten minutes and arrived at the place where he was studying. After entering, they saw that the huge building was crowded with people, all busy with their own things. There was a person in charge of receiving them at the entrance. After knowing that Tang Zhen was a newly registered student, he began to give him a detailed introduction. New students could choose to self-study. There were corresponding courses in the Academy, and students could attend the classes according to their own needs. There was no one to supervise them during their studies, but there were regular assessments. If they could not complete the assessment, they would be punished accordingly. Or you can choose a teacher and learn under the guidance of the teacher. The content of the assessment will be provided by the teacher. The former gave him more freedom, while the latter made it easier to pass the test and allowed him to learn more. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to choose the former. He did not really plan to study here. Just in terms of knowledge and skills in this area, all the teachers in the Academy added together were simply unable to compare with Tang Zhen. To Tang Zhen, the props and craftsmanship that he had just seen were simply as childish as a primitive person. According to Tang Zhens choice, the staff handled the procedures for him and he could move freely. After walking around the hall a few times, Tang Zhen found that there were instructors giving lectures in a few rooms. If one wanted to listen to songs, they had to pay a certain fee. At the same time, there were all kinds of materials for sale. If there was a need, they could directly buy it with money. If you dont like the learning environment in the hall, you can go upstairs to rent a single room or a special studio. During the visit, Tang Zhen saw a few acquaintances who had witnessed him showing his power in the temple Square. After seeing Tang Zhen, those few senior students clearly revealed shocked expressions. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would appear here. Their unusual behavior naturally attracted the attention of the other students. After Tang Zhen left, they began to inquire about what had happened. Not long after, the matter regarding Tang Zhen had already spread in the hall. Quite a number of people were secretly sighing. There was actually such a person who was not to be trifled with among the new students! They had only been here for a day and they had already caused such a huge incident. If they continued to stay, who knew what kind of commotion they would cause? None of the students in the cultivation college were willing to suffer losses. Since the enmity had already been formed, they would definitely not let it go. Quite a few students looked at Tang Zhen with a gloating expression in their eyes. They wanted to see how much trouble he could cause. Tang Zhen sensed that he had become the focus of many peoples attention. However, he did not pay much attention to it. This situation was already within his expectations. He came to the public work desk, where there were all kinds of tools and a large number of free materials for practice. As the elite training base of the demon subduing troop, the Academy certainly did not lack resources, and it was normal to provide training items for the students. Tang Zhen chose a work station and selected the required materials. After which, he began to forge. In the entire Hall, there was more than one similar workstation, and there were also many busy figures. Those who could come to this Hall to study were mostly able to calm their hearts and do what they wanted to do, and were too lazy to care about other things. Therefore, it didnt take long before no one paid attention to Tang Zhen and was busy with their own matters. Occasionally, someone would pass by Tang Zhens work desk and curiously look at the items he made. However, the result was that they were all confused and did not know what he was doing. Tang Zhen was busy all the way until the afternoon break before he stopped the work at hand. Then, he wore something similar to a wrist guard on his hand. This was a little toy that he had casually made in his spare time. It was at most a toy to Tang Zhen. However, to ordinary cultivators, it was a true divine weapon that could easily kill cultivators of the same level. The reason for creating this item was to increase the combat ability of this body as much as possible, so as to avoid being in a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den and losing his life in confusion. In the following period of time, Tang Zhens performance was very normal. He completed his learning task step by step. The only unusual thing was that he would find an old student every day and beat them up without any explanation. Every time he attacked, he would show no mercy, beating the other party until he was covered in injuries and looked miserable. Even if the older students gathered their companions in an attempt to resist Tang Zhens beating, they all failed miserably without exception. Even with all the senior students added together, they were still not a match for Tang Zhen. The more people that participated, the more ruthless they would be. Unknowingly, Tang Zhens reputation had become increasingly resounding. Many of the older students knew that an extraordinary fellow had appeared among the new students. He was fierce and ruthless, and he would take revenge for the smallest grievance. However, no one knew that at the foot of the mountain, a long-robed figure was slowly approaching. The howling wind that carried the snow was dyed black when it blew past the figure. Under the hood, there was a face that could not be seen clearly, and a pair of blood-red eyes. Master, your servant Kham is here! Chapter 2724 - 2724 Killing the Gods clone (1) 2724 Killing the Gods clone (1) It was late at night, and the Academy became quiet. Because of the military management, a curfew was an essential rule. Under the seemingly quiet night sky, undercurrents were surging. Something big was about to happen. In the cave at the foot of the giant mountain, Camu successfully contacted Tang Zhen through a special method. Respected master, Im here! As usual, Camus attitude was exceptionally respectful regardless of whether Tang Zhen could see it or not. After over ten breaths, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted from the sky. It was calm and indifferent. Do you have confidence in this operation? Camm nodded and said with a slightly sinister tone,Master, you may not know, but I have an old grudge with the God of justice. When I was fighting for the Godhead, I was almost killed by him several times. Although many years have passed, Ive never forgotten what happened back then. Now that I have the chance to take revenge, Ill definitely do my best to complete the mission! Hmm, not bad. Tang Zhens voice carried a hint of admiration. He didnt expect that the cunning and afraid of death Kahm would actually have the courage to challenge a true God. Of course, the biggest possibility was that Kahm had something to rely on. Even if the assassination failed, Tang Zhen would settle everything for him. This was indeed the case. If Kahms operation failed and the God of justice came to find him, it would be exactly what Tang Zhen wanted. The possibility of this was not high. Moreover, Tang Zhen would not wait passively. Instead, he would take the initiative to pay a visit! He was now an evil guest. No matter which house he entered, the other partys end would be the destruction of the family! Since Camu was full of fighting spirit, Tang Zhen didnt need to remind him too much. As a veteran evil god, Camu definitely didnt lack experience. Since you dont have any questions, lets begin immediately. You sneak into the Academy and wait. Ill detonate the mark hidden on the enemy and cause him the first damage. If everything went well, you would witness an explosion, and the enemy would be in the center. You need to seize the opportunity and launch an attack directly. Its best if you can kill him in one strike. You cant hesitate when you take action. Otherwise, once the enemy comes back to his senses, you might be the one killed! Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen still warned him. Even if Kahm was determined, it would not change the fact that his strength was inferior to the enemy. Dont worry, master. Ill do my best, even if I have to die with the enemy! lets go! Camm said in a serious tone. He then turned into a black smoke and headed straight for the Academy at the top of the mountain. The runic magic circle hidden around the mountain peak could not stop Camus advance at all. In the silence, he had already flown over the Academy. Hiding himself within the mist, Camu coldly looked down at the entire Academy, waiting for Tang Zhens signal to act. In the process of waiting, Camu was constantly accumulating power, hoping to launch a sure-kill attack. Just like what Carm had said earlier, it was already prepared to die together. Tang Zhen, who was in the dormitory, was currently taking out one item after another. They were runic magic circles that had been pieced together. The item was not completed at the last minute. It was made by Tang Zhen in advance with the purpose of dealing with similar situations. Before doing something, one had to consider any possible situation and make preparations in advance. However, in the blink of an eye, the runic magic circle had already been pieced together. Soon after, it was successfully activated by Tang Zhen. During the entire operation, there was no energy leakage. Otherwise, it would be noticed by others and they would be able to accurately lock onto the position. As for the function of the runic magic circle, it was actually to send items to a fixed location, and it could break through any seal or restriction. The teleportation array was a one-way teleportation. Tang Zhens location was the starting point, and the end point was the enemy he had marked. When the God of justice was trying to brainwash Tang Zhen, Tang Zhen had set the God of justices teleportation coordinates, and the other party had not noticed it at all. This was the difference in strength. Even though they were all Masters of creation, there was still a huge difference. Just like elite soldiers and Raiders, the two could not be compared in terms of skill and equipment. The cultivation heritage of the world of loucheng was the best in the greater thousand realms. The great heaven realm could not be compared to it. After confirming that the runic magic circle was operating normally, Tang Zhen took out an item and carefully activated it. This was a special bomb that could instantly detonate the nearby energy and cover an area of nearly 100 meters. To a certain extent, cultivators were also gathering energy masses, but they were more stable. Even the most powerful cultivators would inevitably be injured when they were attacked. After the preparations were complete, Tang Zhen placed the bomb into the teleportation array and teleported it out without any hesitation. He didnt dare to delay for too long, in case the enemy sensed it and dodged in advance. With a flash of light, the teleportation was completed. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and threw the damaged teleportation array into the void. After which, he shot out of the dormitory and looked at the pitch-black night sky. Just as Tang Zhen rushed out, a furious roar suddenly sounded from a certain building deep within the Academy. At the same time, an earth-shattering boom rang out and flames soared into the sky. A large area of buildings in the southwest corner of the Academy was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. The instructors and students who lived in the range of the explosion did not even have their bones left. In the raging flames, a huge figure suddenly appeared. Its appearance was very similar to the God of justice, but it was a pity that its entire body was covered with terrifying cracks. Countless flames spurted out from the cracks, as if his body was burning inside and could explode at any time. Half of the giant eye floating behind him was shattered, turning into a burning fireball. Who was it? who attacked me? A furious roar rang out, and it was as if the entire world was trembling. The teachers and students of the Academy who witnessed this scene couldnt help but shiver, especially the faculty and staff. They all knew what this huge figure represented. The God of justices consciousness clone had actually been attacked in the Academy, and he had suffered serious injuries! Just as they were shocked by who was so bold to attack a God, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky and instantly turned into a Black Lightning. Seeing this, the Furious God of justice shot out beams of golden light from his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the attackers origin. Go to hell! The target of the black Lightning was obviously the Furious God of justice. The two sides collided in an instant. BOOM! There was another loud bang, accompanied by the God of justices angry roar and the wild laughter from the shadows. I know who you are. I will hunt you down to death! The God of justice, who had been torn apart by the black Lightning, suddenly let out a series of angry roars. He had already seen through Camus true origin. hahaha, thats a matter for the future. Now, you can go to hell! Camu was extremely happy. Although this was only a battle between consciousness doppelgangers, it was still his own victory. So what if he was a true God? didnt he still die in his own hands? he was flustered and helpless! A battle between gods was shockingly fast, and ordinary people were not qualified to participate at all. By the time the advanced cultivators of the Academy had reacted and were ready to join the battle, the battle had already ended. The God of justices consciousness clone had suffered two fatal blows in a row and was finally killed by Camm in a suicidal manner. The Dean of the Academy witnessed the entire process and felt his entire body turn cold. At the same time, he felt as if the sky had collapsed. The God of justices consciousness clone had been in charge of the Academy for hundreds of years, and there had been no problems during this period. No one could believe that there was such a bold person who dared to commit the evil act of killing a God. The most inconceivable thing was that the other party had actually succeeded! As much as he was shocked and terrified, the Dean also had a faint premonition that the sky above his head was about to change. Chapter 2725 - 2725 Turtledove occupying The Magpies Nest (1) 2725 Turtledove occupying The Magpies Nest (1) When the gods fought, the mortals suffered. The assassination against the God of justice had destroyed one-tenth of the Academys buildings, and the number of casualties was close to a thousand. The injured man was in a terrible state, and it would probably take a long time for him to recover. The remains of the dead had become incomplete. The power of the energy explosion was too terrifying, even the body of a cultivator could not resist it. The tragic scene made the rescue participants frown. Even though many students were used to seeing life and death, they still felt uncomfortable. The students who were injured or killed were purely implicated. It turned out that the God of justices consciousness clone had actually disguised itself as an ordinary student. This matter was extremely secretive, and even the Dean had not discovered it. As a result, when the explosion happened, he happened to be in the group dormitory. In the situation where he couldnt even protect himself, he would definitely be affected by it. After the battle ended, the Dean immediately sealed off the scene and forbade any unrelated people from approaching. This was a place where gods fought, and it could be said to be extremely dangerous. Rashly approaching it was equivalent to courting death. Putting everything else aside, just the energy turbulence that was constantly rotating like an Aurora was enough to silently crush anyone who approached it. Because of evil god Camus self-destruction, the battle area was filled with a ghostly aura, and some strange things began to appear. Such places were all marked as forbidden areas by the demon subduing troops, and ordinary people were absolutely not allowed to approach. Similar areas appeared in the mortal world, but now in Elite Academy where cultivators gathered, such a source of danger had actually appeared! Did this mean that the cultivator Academies were no longer safe? The answer was, of course, yes. Even a Gods consciousness clone had been assassinated. This so-called elite student was really not safe. The occurrence of such a major event naturally caused the students to discuss it in private. Many students judged the true identity of the consciousness clone based on its appearance. It was for this reason that the students found it unbelievable. Why was there a Gods avatar hidden in the Academy, and even killed by an existence similar to an evil god? Especially the fanatical believers of the God of justice, they couldnt accept this fact and felt that their faith was about to collapse. What was wrong with this world? how could an omnipotent God be killed by an evil god? They had spontaneously gathered together and tried to get the Academy to give an explanation, but no one paid any attention. At the same time, some people warned them that the situation was chaotic and unclear, so it was best not to continue causing trouble. The consequences of angering the Academy were unimaginable. In order to maintain a stable state, they could very well disappear from the world. It was precisely because of the Academys warning that there was not much commotion, allowing the Academy to quickly return to normal operations. The Academy was also in a terrible fix. They communicated with the God of justice according to the standard ceremony, but they did not get a normal response. Combined with the unforeseen event this time, some people secretly guessed that something had happened in the God World. There was more than one person who had similar thoughts, but there was no evidence to support it, so the wisest thing to do was to remain silent. On the surface, it seemed calm, but in the dark, they were stepping up the investigation, not daring to relax at all. The storm in the Academy seemed to have nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He continued to act as Ronald step by step as usual. However, Tang Zhen had been waiting for news from his main body in secret. He wanted to know the results of the battle. After three days and three nights, the sleeping Tang Zhen finally received the news from his main body. This made him secretly heave a sigh of relief. The God of justice was very strong, but his main body was not weak either. A great battle broke out between the two sides. Tang Zhen had successfully killed the God of justice, seized his authority, and controlled the entire God nation. He had gained a lot from this battle. Not only did he obtain a large amount of divine source, but he also obtained the God of justices private collection, which was four precious origin spiritual treasures. After the battle ended, the main body remained in the Gods kingdom of the God of justice, ready to impersonate a God to carry out a bigger plan. Tang Zhen, who had tasted the sweetness, was no longer satisfied with his current gains. Instead, he wanted to obtain more benefits. As for Tang Zhen, who was on the ground, he continued to be his student and slowly waited for a new opportunity. He had a feeling that if he continued to stay in the Academy, he would be able to obtain more benefits. As for evil god kamu, he had followed Tang Zhen to raid the God of justices lair and had also obtained many benefits. His strength rose again and again, and he was more than twice as strong as before. Kamu, who positioned himself as a loyal servant, took the opportunity to make a suggestion. He hoped that Tang Zhen could enslave more evil gods and use them as thugs during the God War. With the advantage of numbers, even a true God wouldnt be able to withstand their collective attack. Tang Zhen said that he could consider it. This matter couldnt be rushed. In fact, he didnt have any plans to add more helpers. If he really wanted to use the human wave tactic, Tang Zhen could connect to the tower world at any time and mobilize a large number of elite cultivators. However, if that were the case, the nature of the operation would be different. It would change from a covert operation to a frontal invasion. In the face of a strong enemy like the world of loucheng, the vast heaven dimension would definitely be United. In that case, the pressure on Tang Zhen would increase greatly. Once they were tied down by war, they would not be able to leave as they wished. In order to cooperate with Tang Zhens actions and act as his hired thug, kamu once again secretly descended to the human world. After two consecutive successful experiences, Camus concealment techniques had become more and more skilled. He did not attract anyones attention during his descent. As for the few evil Gods believers who were driven by desire, they were brainwashed by Camm without hesitation and then sent to different locations to hide. When there was a need, these believers would awaken their memories and continue to summon Carm as a new vessel. &Nbsp; as for evil god Camu, he had already disguised himself as a normal person and was slowly growing into a complete body. Before Tang Zhen summoned him, Kahm would always hide and help Tang Zhen collect information from all aspects. Once Tang Zhen had a need, kamu would immediately rush over and act as Tang Zhens strongest fighter. As Tang Zhens number one general, kamu naturally wasnt willing to be a commander and decided to personally recruit his subordinates. With these believers, he could help solve some problems, so that he wouldnt have to ask Carm to do everything himself. Tang Zhen had chosen to lie low for the time being, but the demon subduing troop had already turned the world upside down. What happened in the Academy was quickly known by the demon fighters headquarters. In the following period of time, runic airships arrived every day. The atmosphere within the Academy was solemn. Every student had to cooperate with the investigation to confirm if there were any suspicious people. In fact, it was tight on the outside but loose on the inside. It was just routine work. Through the traces left at the scene, the identity of the assassin had long been confirmed. The name of evil god kamu was once again spread throughout the demon subduing troops, and the danger level increased once again. No one could believe that such a timid and low-key evil god would dare to attack the consciousness clone of a true God in the human world. Whether they believed it or not, the avatar that was guarding the Academy had indeed been killed. For the demon subduing troop, this was definitely an earth-shattering event. Fortunately, after a few days, the Academy finally contacted the God of justice and received his feedback from his Gods kingdom. The Oracle stated that there was no need to continue the pursuit, and everything would be handled by the God of justice himself. After receiving the feedback, the headmaster heaved a sigh of relief. He really did not dare to participate in a war between gods. The Dean, who was relieved of a heavy burden, had no idea that the God of justice who had given him feedback was no longer his original body, but an evil god from the outer realm. It was a pity that other than Carm, no one else knew the truth, and the other six true gods were the same. Chapter 2726 - 2726 Quietly waiting (1) 2726 Quietly waiting (1) Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During this period of time, Tang Zhen was very quiet, just like an ordinary student. As for the guy who tried to assassinate Tang Zhen, he knelt in front of the dormitory door and begged for forgiveness after being beaten up for ten days. If this continued, he would definitely be beaten to death. There were many onlookers at the time, but the senior student couldnt care less. How could his face be more important than his life? His entire body was wrapped in bandages. He knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. Under the focus of countless gazes, Tang Zhen stared at the old student and indifferently said,get lost! The senior student felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. He quickly nodded his head in thanks, and then left with the help of his classmates. Although he was covered in injuries, he was all smiles, as if he had escaped from the sea of suffering. After this incident, Tang Zhens reputation soared. Ordinary senior students did not dare to provoke him at all. He had defeated a group of senior students and didnt even give face to the instructors. The speed at which his strength had increased was even faster. Such an extraordinary figure would definitely have great achievements in the future, so it was not worth it to make an enemy of him. The various leaders of the veteran student organizations all kept a respectful distance from Tang Zhen to avoid any conflicts that might occur after coming into contact with him. As for those new students, they currently felt some regret for not getting closer to Tang Zhen back then. If he took the initiative to contact her now, it was inevitable that he would be suspected of currying favor with her, and it was very likely that he would be looked down upon. In addition, due to Tang Zhen, the treatment of this batch of newcomers was much better. The senior students did not dare to easily bully the newcomers, lest Tang Zhen was implicated. The investigation of the assassination seemed to have been temporarily ended, but in fact, it had been moved from the surface to the underground. The order in the Academy was restored to normal. The unlucky fellows who had died in the assassination incident had become history, and few people would remember them. This situation had occurred because a law cultivator had secretly wiped the memory of the assassination. Everything was happening in the dream, and the whole process was silent. It was not a good thing for a Gods clone to be assassinated by an evil god. It would definitely have a serious impact on the students. So as the Academys side, they had to think of a way to remedy this. When he was erasing his memory, Tang Zhen was watching the other partys clumsy performance the entire time. That law cultivator didnt notice anything unusual at all. Although the technique was clumsy, it was more than enough to erase a students memory. Forgetting the fear and pain from yesterday, everything in the Academy returned to normal. The area that was affected by the explosion was still the forbidden area in the students memories, but it had nothing to do with the assassination. Everyone had forgotten what had happened back then. Even if the explosion zone was mentioned by chance, the instructor would tell a well-made story. An instructor became the scapegoat. Because of a certain crazy experiment, he created a forbidden zone. The students whose memories had been erased believed it and would usually deliberately avoid the explosion area, completely forgetting that their former classmate had died there. Tang Zhens faculty had just undergone an examination, and he had easily passed it with an outstanding result. Everything was normal. However, the thing that Tang Zhen was waiting for did not appear. After the failed assassination attempt in the provincial capital, the enemy did not take any further action. It was as if they had forgotten about Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was clearly aware that the enemy was only waiting for an opportunity and had not given up on the operation. The God Kings clone was afraid of Tang Zhens main body. The descenders could similarly pose a threat to him. No matter which one of them was, they were all mortal enemies. However, his main body was too powerful. Furthermore, he was in the void. The Godking clone was helpless against him. Fortunately, the main body could not easily descend, and the consciousness clone that descended to the human world became the best target. As a Gods avatar of a fugitive, it was not easy to be one. He was on tenterhooks at all times. If he was not careful, his true identity would be exposed, so he had to be extremely careful every time. He had no choice but to take action. This was because as long as he had enough time, Tang Zhen would be able to successfully lock onto the identity of the escapee based on various clues. The wisest method was to continuously kill Tang Zhens consciousness clones and delay time as much as possible. If Tang Zhen descended too many times, it would definitely attract the attention of the native gods and they would then expel or kill him. Compared to the local evil gods, the gods from the outside world were a greater threat, and they were targets that must be expelled. The true gods who ignored the evil gods were always full of vigilance when they faced a God from the outer realm like Tang Zhen. Evil gods were parasites, while foreign gods were hungry wolves. The level of danger between the two could not be compared. There would be attacks targeting him, but it was only a matter of time before they came, and they were likely to become more and more frenzied. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. His main body was currently digesting the spoils of war from last time and would require a very long time before he could move normally. The spoils of war obtained after killing a true God were enormous, and the process of digesting them was not easy. Of course, the benefits were equally huge. After the absorption was completed, Tang Zhen would very likely advance to a four-star divine general. Ordinary Masters of creation would be left in the dust at such a speed of advancement. If he were to maintain this speed, Tang Zhen might be able to create another record. The dark clouds that had accumulated for many days had finally cleared, and sunlight began to shine on the Academy. On the crisp surface of the pine and cypress trees, icicles would emit light from time to time. Although the weather was very cold, it made people feel refreshed. The surrounding hundred thousand feet high peaks were faintly visible. They seemed to be right in front of them, but in fact, they were very far away. At the top of a certain Snow Mountain, a huge ring could be vaguely seen, half of which was covered by white snow. There had always been a legend circulating in the Academy about the huge ring at the top of the mountain. One could enter other worlds through the ring. It was precisely because of this legend that many students yearned for that place and were prepared to find an opportunity to explore it. Compared to those confused students, Tang Zhen knew the function of the circular ring. It was indeed a teleportation array that could Cross Worlds. However, this teleportation array was very primitive. It required a large amount of energy to activate, and it could not be activated for a long time. The graduates of the Academy must have used similar primitive teleportation portals to head to the small worlds occupied by evil gods. perhaps it wont take long for me to reach another small world through this teleportation formation? The bodys mission was to fish and collect information. The small worlds occupied by evil gods were also included in the intelligence collection list. Following the passageway of the Academy, Tang Zhen arrived at the library. Sir Ronald, its a pleasure to see you again. After Tang Zhen entered the library, a little ghost spirit flew in front of him and greeted him in a very familiar manner. Hello, he said. Tang Zhen revealed a smile to the little spirit before slowly sitting down on a chair. At the same time, he observed his surroundings. You havent been very busy recently, have you? Tang Zhen asked the little spirit as if he was talking to a friend. Theres indeed a lot less people, and the money earned has also decreased a lot, Yingluo. The little spirit ghost sighed with a depressed expression. Worry could be seen on its face. theres no other way. So many students died in the last assassination incident. Naturally, there will be fewer people coming to the library. Tang Zhen used a calm tone to explain the reason why there were so few people in the library. How did you know Yingluo? The little ghost spirit was shocked. It covered its mouth out of reflex and looked around. She flew to Tang Zhens side and used a nervous tone to softly remind him, dont ever mention this to anyone else. Otherwise, if the instructors at the school find out, theyll definitely lock you up and wash your brain. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded when he saw the little Spirits nervous expression. He indicated that he would definitely be careful. You really scared me to death. The little ghost spirit patted its chest and sat down beside the desk, swinging its two long legs. no one else remembers. How do you know? dont you sleep? From the little ghost Spirits words, it was obvious that she knew that cultivators of the laws had used dreamscapes to erase their memories of the assassination. Of course Im going to sleep. Its just that I didnt listen to that white-bearded guys words in my dream. Tang Zhen said with a smile. However, he did not speak the truth. Otherwise, he would definitely frighten this little fellow in front of him. Chapter 2727 - 2727 The deceived little ghost spirit (1) 2727 The deceived little ghost spirit (1) Mr. Ronald is really a lucky person. His memory wasnt erased. Otherwise, it would have been really sad. The little ghost spirit said softly with a hint of emotion in her voice. It was clear that she had some understanding of similar situations. As for the exact situation, Tang Zhen did not ask. However, he was able to guess a little. It was very likely that a student that the little spirit knew in the past had his memory erased as well, and he would never recognize the little spirit again. The students memories were all erased, but how did your ghost spirit survive? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the little spirit ghost spoke in a matter-of-fact tone, because we are part of the schools staff, we have the corresponding privileges, so our memories were not erased. Oh? Tang Zhen smiled. He deliberately used a doubtful tone and said,Ive heard of a saying that youre very special and cant withstand the impact of erasing memories. If you do that, its very easy for you to become an idiot, or even your soul will be destroyed. The little ghost spirit was stunned when it heard this. After about ten seconds, she said in a low voice, Mr. Ronald knows a lot, but this is really boring. I dont really like you anymore. After being exposed, the little spirit ghost was extremely embarrassed and even a little flustered. Its the truth. Cant others say it? Tang Zhen stared at the little ghost spirit and asked in a smiling tone. His appearance was a little like a bad uncle. Yingluo, you have a point. The little ghost spirit nodded. After which, it smiled and asked Tang Zhen, so, Mr. Ronald, what book are you going to read today? does it have to do with the gods? From the little spirit ghosts point of view, Tang Zhen should be a devout fanatic. Otherwise, it would not be possible for him to always have information related to the gods whenever he came to read. In fact, it was the exact opposite. The purpose of Tang Zhen reading this kind of book was actually to find the weakness of the gods and then find an opportunity to kill them all. I dont want to read today. I just want to chat with you. Of course, Ill pay you accordingly. The little spirit ghost didnt reject Tang Zhens request. This was because they usually had the task of answering questions. Whenever they had free time, the little spirits would read books to pass the time. It could be said that all of them were very knowledgeable. It was a pity that they only had simple memories. They did not know how to think and research, and they did not know how to learn systematically. The knowledge that he had mastered was also very chaotic. No matter how many books he had read, they were just mobile memory. Can you tell me why you like money so much? is there any use for it? The question raised by Tang Zhen was something that he had already asked when he first came to the library. However, the little ghost spirit was rather hesitant at that time. He didnt answer. Now that both parties were familiar with each other, Tang Zhen would ask this little ghost spirit to help him find books every time he came to the library. Furthermore, he had even paid the little spirit for this conversation, so the little spirit couldnt refuse. The little spirit was in a difficult position. It didnt expect that Tang Zhen would raise such a question again. Its expression was extremely hesitant. Tang Zhen didnt urge him. He merely quietly looked at the other party, causing the little spirit ghost to feel even more embarrassed. Sir Ronald, do I have to answer this question? you dont have to answer, but Ill find someone else to ask, because Im very interested in this matter. Alright, if thats the case, I can tell you. in fact, this isnt something to be proud of. Our race originally lived in a special place and had always lived a life of peace. one day, our race encountered a powerful enemy, and all of our people were captured by the monster. Just when we thought that we were going to die, a powerful person saved us by accident and provided us with a safe place to stay. However, this is not our home. Everyone doesnt like it here, so they all want to return to their hometown. It was only then that we realized that our hometown had become so far away that it was not easy to go back. After the Queen negotiated with the strong person who saved us, she got the other partys promise. He said that after we gathered enough money, he would send our entire race back to our homeland. So from that day on, our clansmen worked here, working hard to earn money. Tang Zhen remained silent as he listened to the little Spirits story. Only after she had finished did he smile and ask,After saving for so many years, have you guys saved enough money? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the little ghost Spirits expression became dejected again and he let out a long sigh. Its not easy to save money. We usually have to buy the food we eat, and the things in the Academy are especially expensive. So no matter how hard everyone works, after so many years, they still cant even save up a third of the road fee. Is that so? its just as expected. Tang Zhen involuntarily sneered when he said this, causing the little cloud ghost to be somewhat baffled. Sir Ronald, what do you mean by this? why do I feel like you know something? Tang Zhen gently nodded his head as he looked at the little Spirits anxious face. actually, I have a guess. What you encountered back then was actually a trap set up by someone else. Its true! How is that possible? The little ghost Spirits expression was grave, and it looked doubtful. They were simple-minded, and even though they had read many books, they still wouldnt use schemes. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the little ghost Spirits expression was first one of shock, but it was quickly replaced by an anxious and restless expression. Sir Ronald, can you explain it more clearly? Im really in a hurry right now. Since this matter concerned the fate of her race, the little spirit ghost was already on the verge of tears as she pleaded with Tang Zhen. Alright, if you really want to hear it, then Ill tell you my analysis. Tang Zhen used a slightly difficult tone as he nodded toward the little spirit. thank you, Mr. Ronald. Im really grateful to you. The little ghost spirit flapped its wings and bowed to Tang Zhen. After which, it stared intently at Tang Zhen as it waited for his analysis. If Im not wrong, none of you have seen the enemies who attacked your race back then. The little ghost spirit nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. In the process of plundering and kidnapping you, there were actually no casualties among your clansmen. Moreover, in the process of leaving your homeland, you were isolated from the outside world and did not know where you went. Only after you were rescued did you realize that you were far away from home and that you had no way of returning. The people who saved you can take the opportunity to send you back to your hometown, but they will have to pay a huge price. You dont have the right to choose. You can only agree to the other partys request. Other than relying on the other partys help, you cant find a way to go home. After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the dumbfounded little spirit and coldly said,This is actually a very simple plot. The other party took advantage of your innocence and helplessness to obtain a group of free labor. Therefore, the person who saved you is most likely the enemy who attacked and abducted you. Its just that you didnt realize it. When Tang Zhen said this, he frowned and said,If its just to obtain free labor, theres no need to go through so much trouble. This is the most suspicious part. Thats why I suspect that becoming free labor is just a side benefit. The enemys true goal should be to find your place of residence or something of your race. After Tang Zhen said this, he raised his head and glanced at the little ghost spirit. However, he discovered that her body was trembling, and her bright eyes were filled with tears. Chapter 2728 - 2728 Drawing the ground as a prison _1 2728 Drawing the ground as a prison _1 This Kasaya cant be real! The little ghost spirit said in a low voice as it twisted its hands together. It lowered its reddened face. From the looks of it, he knew that she actually wanted to shout out to vent her emotions. Tang Zhens deduction was too big of a blow to the little spirit. It had almost destroyed all of her hopes. The hope of holding on was instantly destroyed. Anyone who encountered this kind of situation would definitely be unable to control their emotions. The pitiful little spirit had an abnormally weak personality, and this state was already her greatest form of catharsis. Tang Zhen also did not say anything. He merely looked at the little spirit in silence and waited for her to calm down. The truth might be cruel, but being deceived was even more tragic. If one had to choose between the two, most people would probably choose the former. Tang Zhens motive for telling the truth was not merely because he was kind. He had other plans. After a minute or so, the little spirit recovered from its confused and sad state. It said to Tang Zhen in a hoarse voice,Im very sorry, I have something to do and need to leave. You can take the money back. The money-loving little ghost spirit didnt even look at the money on the table. Instead, it turned around and left. In the past, she had been greedy for money in order to save enough money for the journey so that her clansmen could return to their homeland as soon as possible. However, if it was a scam, then no matter how much money he accumulated, he would never get what he wanted. Even if they managed to gather the money one day, the other party might still make new requests. The person who could come up with such a scam had no trust at all. They could find all kinds of excuses at any time to prevent the little Spirits clan from leaving the Academy. After the little ghost spirit left, Tang Zhen got up and walked around the library. He took back a few books and slowly read them. After half an hour or so, Tang Zhen raised his head and saw that the little spirit had returned. Her eyes were red and swollen as she bowed to Tang Zhen once again. Sir Ronald, someone wants to see you. I wonder if you have the time? Of course, you lead the way. Tang Zhen slowly got up and followed behind the little spirit. They soon arrived at the depths of the library. There was not a single person here. It was a restricted area of the library, and no students had entered. A small door appeared on the wall, about three meters above the ground. Because it was very small, only the little spirit could pass through it. Please wait a moment, I need to open another passage for you, otherwise you cant enter our residence. The little ghost spirit stood at the door and said this to Tang Zhen. Soon after, it turned around and was about to leave. I have a way to solve it. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. As Tang Zhen spoke, he directly transformed into energy under the little spirit ghosts shocked gaze. His body gently floated up, turning into a cloud of smoke and easily entering the narrow entrance and exit passage. After passing through the passage, an enclosed underground space appeared in front of them. It was about a hectare in size. The temperature here was very high, the air was very moist, and the ground was covered with all kinds of plants. Just by looking at the environment, one could tell that this was a garden that was specially built for the ghost spirit clan. A large number of little ghosts were living in this sealed space, and they were busy working among the flowers and plants. They needed to work, make all kinds of food, and wear daily clothes. There was also a small group of little ghost spirits who were in charge of the librarys operations, sorting out the books, and cleaning. After seeing Tang Zhen enter, the little spirits all looked at him with curious eyes. There were also many children that were only the size of a fist that surrounded Tang Zhen and called out trash. Before it grew up, the little spirit ghost was not allowed to go out and knew nothing about the outside world. When they saw a giant like Tang Zhen, they would feel extremely curious and involuntarily surround him. In addition, Tang Zhens body had the aura of a creator, causing the little spirit ghosts to feel closer to him. Since the little spirit was used to flying, there were no paths in the garden. However, there were many paths between the trees and the plants, making it convenient for the little spirit to work and play. Although the surrounding environment was not bad, this space was really too narrow in Tang Zhens opinion. For example, there were at least 1000 little spirits sitting on top of a large tree. It looked very lively, but in reality, it was extremely crowded. For winged creatures, the vast sky and vast land were their true paradise. But at this moment, these nature elves were imprisoned in a cage, unable to fly freely. Even an adult little ghost spirit couldnt leave the library and go outside, because it would be frozen into a popsicle. The cultivator Academy was indeed vicious. It had brought the little ghost spirit, who had originally lived in a hot area, into a World of Ice and snow. Under such circumstances, the ghost spirit clan could only stay in a special room and couldnt leave at all. This was an invisible cage that had trapped the ghost spirit. Coupled with the cage that was the underground space, the ghost spirit clan had been completely trapped here, and they were trapped here forever. It was possible that the ghost spirit clan had already discovered the abnormality, but they couldnt do anything about it. They were simply too weak and didnt have the ability to change their predicament. Even if they knew the truth, they could only bury it in their hearts and didnt even dare to show it. If he really did that, it could lead to a fatal crisis. Before falling out with them, the mastermind behind the scenes would not really provide help, but he would not deliberately make things difficult for them. However, this special situation had already changed due to Tang Zhens intervention. This was also the main reason why he was able to enter this place. When he stepped on the ground of the Botanical Garden, the plants automatically opened up a path for Tang Zhen to easily pass through. The little spirit ghost continued to lead the way. However, due to the limited space, the path was only a few dozen meters long. At the end of the path, there was a huge flower, and a ghost spirit was sitting cross-legged on it. Compared to the other ghost spirits, this little ghost spirit was larger in size, and its clothes were more gorgeous. It even had a special crown on its head. Welcome, Sir Ronald. The Queen of the little ghost spirit clan stood up from the flower and bent over to carry her luggage. Although she was small and exquisite, she had a special temperament that could not be underestimated. Hello, he said. Tang Zhen softly returned the greeting and said in an indifferent tone,If Im not wrong, you have internal injuries, and theyre very serious. The ghost spirit Queen was stunned for a moment, and then a bitter smile appeared on her face. Youre right, Sir. The injury has been with me for many years, and because of the lack of the corresponding medicine, there has been no way to cure it. Thats what Im most worried about. If my injuries worsen and I die one day, who will take care of our ghost spirit clan that is plagued with disasters? Tang Zhen didnt have any reaction to the ghost spirit Queens sigh. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him. The ghost spirit Queen sighed inwardly when she saw this. Your Excellency must have special abilities to avoid the memory wipe of a law cultivator. Youre definitely not a simple student. And in my eyes, youre too different, and youre carrying a huge secret. When the ghost spirit Queen said this, she stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, as if she had already seen through his identity. Tang Zhen laughed in his heart. Due to the ghost spirit Queens innate talent, she was indeed able to see some abnormalities. However, he could only see the surface. He definitely couldnt tell that Tang Zhen was a descender. Otherwise, he would definitely not have such an attitude at this moment. In the face of a god, no cultivator of any race could remain calm. All the cultivators knew that evil gods and righteous gods were just official statements. The winner was King and the loser was vilified. To ordinary cultivators, even the weakest gods were existences they could not afford to provoke. Chapter 2729 - 2729 The ghost spirit Queens mission (1) 2729 The ghost spirit Queens mission (1) It doesnt matter who I am, and you dont need to know. Im sure youve already guessed the reason why I told her this. I just want to see you. As Tang Zhen spoke, he pointed at the little ghost spirit beside him. The other party subconsciously shrunk his neck. The ghost spirit Queen revealed a faint smile when she saw this. Shes my kindest daughter. Her dream is to lead the people back to their hometown, and shes been working hard. Your words just now did indeed cause her quite a bit of shock, but the truth is just that cruel. The ghost spirit Queens tone became a little dejected. For the sake of her race, she had no choice but to keep this secret to herself. The pain in her heart could be imagined. Now that the secret had been revealed, the ghost spirit Queen felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She felt that everything was predestined. As for Tang Zhens appearance, it was very likely that it was an opportunity. In the past few days, the ghost spirit clan had been unable to get any outside help, so they had been trapped in the underground space below the library. With Tang Zhen around, he would at least have the opportunity to try and escape from the cage. To the ghost spirit Queen, Tang Zhen was extremely important, and she had to treat him seriously. Tang Zhen had his own thoughts. To him, saving the ghost spirit clan was not a difficult task. It would take some time to find a way to send him back to his hometown, and during which, he would have to face the pursuit of the demon subduing troops. With Tang Zhens methods, these were not a problem. What kind of price could the ghost spirit clan pay to get Tang Zhen to help them? What kind of price would be able to get a God to help? The ghost spirit Queen was clear about this. She didnt need Tang Zhen to say anything and took the initiative to talk about the history of the ghost spirit clan. It was just as Tang Zhen had guessed. The ghost spirit clan came from another small world. The ghost spirit Queen was convinced of this. Even if they were trapped in the library, the ghost spirit Queen could still sense the outside world. After all, she was a spirit of nature. The ghost spirit clan worshipped three divine weapons. It was said that they came from the beginning of the world and could bless the ghost spirit clan with peace and prosperity. According to the ghost spirit Queens guess, it was precisely because of these three divine weapons that they were attacked by a powerful enemy. While the enemy was snatching the divine weapon, they discovered that the ghost spirit clan was a very good slave and thus brought them to the icy and snowy Academy. Although Im trapped in the Academy, I can still sense the location of the three divine weapons. Its just that I cant leave the Academy to retrieve them. If you can retrieve the three divine artifacts and help us return to our homeland, I will give you two of them and receive the ghost spirit clans eternal gratitude. After the conversation reached this point, the ghost spirit Queen finally revealed her objective and threw out a sufficiently generous bait. It sounded very generous, but if one thought about it carefully, they would know that things were not that simple. The ghost spirit Queen was only in charge of providing the location. However, Tang Zhen had to search for the three divine weapons because they didnt have the ability to do so. After Tang Zhen had collected all of them, he still had to give a divine weapon to the ghost spirit clan before sending them back to their original world. Without sufficient ability, it was impossible to accept this mission. Regardless of whether it was the school that had imprisoned the ghost spirit race or the owner of the three divine weapons, they were both considered to be rather powerful opponents. At least, in the eyes of the ghost spirit Queen, this was how things were. She was worried that Tang Zhens ability was limited and he would not be able to complete this difficult task. However, he was her only hope. Therefore, she could only choose to give it a try. After telling him all the secrets, the ghost spirit Queen looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation, hoping that he would accept her request. The ghost spirit Queen was confident that Tang Zhen would accept the mission. After all, cultivators couldnt resist the temptation of a divine weapon. Tang Zhen was actually a little surprised. His original plan was to find out the secret of the Academy through the ghost spirit Queen. With the ghost spirit Queens abilities, she must have collected a lot of secret information over the years. In the end, after the two sides met, they received an epic-level mission. Of course, this difficulty was for ordinary cultivators. As for the divine weapon, it should be an origin spiritual treasure. He could sense three similar origin auras from the ghost spirit Queen. The ghost spirit clans luck was pretty good, or perhaps it could be said that it was the will of the heavens that allowed them to meet Tang Zhen and entrust him with this mission. If it was another cultivator, they wouldnt dare to accept such a task. Even if they did, they might not be able to complete it. I can give it a try, but the reward will not be two divine artifacts, but all three. Tang Zhen looked at the ghost spirit Queen and stated his conditions. The ghost spirit Queen sighed, to cultivators, its a great fortune to have a divine weapon. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to withstand the terrifying backlash. Im giving you two divine artifacts as a reward because I hope you can have one for yourself and then sell the other to us. Ill pay you extra, and I guarantee youll be satisfied. Of course, the most important point is that our race must have a divine weapon. Only then will we have the means to protect ourselves. The ghost spirit Queen didnt care about Tang Zhens greed. In her opinion, humans were just like that. She had only explained the side effects of divine weapons to Tang Zhen and let him know how ignorant he was. You dont have to explain this. I only want three divine artifacts as a reward. If you agree, the cooperation will continue. If you dont agree, then well find someone else. In addition, as compensation, I can teach you a cultivation method that will allow the ghost spirit clan to possess powerful combat strength like cultivators. The cultivation method that Tang Zhen spoke of was a system that focused on the absorption and utilization of energy and not a physical attack that relied on strength to win. For ghost spirits that were close to nature, this cultivation system was the most suitable. Moreover, it was the kind that would give a Tiger wings. Because of the indigenous gods, there were no similar cultivation methods in this world. Perhaps they existed in the past, but the inheritance had been cut off long ago. The ghost spirit Queen naturally didnt dare to believe it. She only felt that Tang Zhen was just boasting. Cultivators who werent as strong as Lords couldnt compare to divine weapons even if they had some techniques. If it wasnt for the fact that she had too many misgivings, the ghost spirit Queen would have really wanted to say something shameless. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly received an image. The content was a cultivation technique and the corresponding skills. The ghost spirit Queen was stunned on the spot. It was obvious that she was shocked by this piece of information, and she did not come back to her senses for a long time. Sir Ronald, whats wrong with the Queen? The little spirit ghost flapped its wings and flew in front of Tang Zhen before asking in a worried tone. Dont worry, shes fine. Shell get unexpected benefits. Not long after, a faint energy fluctuation quickly condensed around the ghost spirit Queen. Rain all over! The ghost spirit Queen suddenly opened her mouth, and energy fluctuations accumulated to the limit before spreading out in all directions. In the enclosed space, thick water vapor condensed and turned into a drizzle. The little ghosts were shocked by this scene. They stretched out their hands to catch the falling raindrops and continuously laughed. The ghost spirit Queen looked at the scene in front of her in silence. After a long time, she finally nodded to Tang Zhen. alright, I agree to your request. Ill give you all three divine artifacts! Chapter 2730 - 2730 The treasure snatching plan (1) 2730 The treasure snatching plan (1) The ghost spirit Queen was extremely excited. After examining it personally, she confirmed that it was an extraordinary cultivation technique. As long as it was widely spread, it would allow the weak ghost spirit clan to gain powerful combat power. This was of great significance. All of the ghost spirits could become cultivators and fight against their enemies. It would no longer be like in the past, when she was the only one in the entire clan who could use the power of the divine weapon. The three divine weapons of the ghost spirit clan had three different abilities, but only one of them was for combat. This was a very serious flaw. Therefore, even though the ghost spirit Queen had a divine weapon, she was still easily defeated by the enemy. During the years of imprisonment, the ghost spirit Queen had constantly reflected on her actions. The thing she regretted the most was that the ghost spirit clan was naturally weak. Being weak was an original sin, and one would be bullied by others helplessly. Although they managed to avoid a disaster because they were weak, good luck would not always accompany them. If they were to encounter a similar situation again, and the enemy was a cruel and merciless person, the ghost spirit clan would most likely be exterminated. If the ghost spirit clan had the ability to cultivate, everything would have been different. At the very least, they wouldnt be as helpless as they were now. He had thought that it was just a dream, but the opportunity he had been waiting for had arrived! The ghost spirit Queen had complicated feelings, but she knew that she had no other choice. It was already a great opportunity for her to be delivered to her. If he didnt hold on tightly, there wouldnt be a next time. in order to ensure the interests of both parties, I hope to sign a contract. What do you think, Mr. Ronald? Just the cultivation technique he had obtained from Tang Zhen was already comparable to three divine weapons. However, the ghost spirit Queen wanted a more stable guarantee. The ghost spirit Queen placed great importance on the fate of her race, and she couldnt allow any mishaps to happen. Therefore, she proposed to sign a contract to prevent Tang Zhen from not fulfilling his promise of bringing them back to his hometown after he obtained the three divine artifacts. There was nothing wrong with this approach. The more important a matter was, the more there could not be any oversight in the link. theres no problem with signing a contract, but it might affect you. Are you sure you want to sign a contract with me? Tang Zhen looked at the ghost spirit Queen and asked in an indifferent tone. The ghost spirit Queen was stunned for a moment when she heard Tang Zhens question. A sense of danger suddenly rose in her heart. As a nature Faerie, ghost spirits had the ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. The abilities of the ghost spirit Queen were far superior to those of her race. However, Tang Zhens premonition was still blurry and he was unable to see it clearly. The ghost spirit Queen felt that something was wrong with Tang Zhen, but she couldnt find the reason. However, it didnt affect the cooperation between the two parties. After becoming a cultivator, ones fate would become blurred. The stronger the cultivator, the more blurred their fate would become. However, as Tang Zhen continued to ask, the feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, causing the ghost spirit Queens body to subconsciously tremble. whats going on? why do I have such a strong feeling of uneasiness? its making my soul and body tremble non-stop? This kind of intense danger alert far exceeded the time when her home was destroyed. It made the ghost spirit Queen both frightened and confused. Under normal circumstances, the ghost spirit Queen would have made the decision to avoid danger as much as possible if she had such a premonition. However, this matter was related to the fate of the ghost spirit clan. Therefore, even if she had to bear the risk, she had to get the corresponding guarantee. Thats right, I want to sign a contract. The female ghost Queen gritted her teeth and finally made a decision, no longer paying attention to the crazy warnings of Lingling. No problem. I hope you dont regret it. Tang Zhen didnt say anything else. He waved his hand, signaling the ghost spirit Queen to draft the contract. All he needed to do was to sign it. The drafting of a soul contract was very simple. In fact, it was an oath that involved the rules of the world. After getting the approval of both parties, it could be officially implemented. It wasnt written, but it was more binding. Those who violated the contract would be punished by the heavenly Dao, and no one could renege on their debt. Even a God could not break a contract. the contract has been created. Please confirm. The ghost spirit Queen said. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and waited for Tang Zhen to sign the contract. Tang Zhen nodded and confirmed that the contents of the contract were valid. At the same time, the ghost spirit Queens eyes widened in fear as she looked at Tang Zhen in disbelief. She lay limply on the flower, her body trembling. Yingluo, youre Yingluo? The ghost spirit Queens voice trembled. She finally knew the reason behind her premonition of danger. The instant Tang Zhen signed the contract, she saw an incomparably terrifying and majestic figure in the sky. It was currently looking at her with emotionless eyes. Although she wasnt sure of the other partys background, she was certain that this aura belonged to a true God. The smiling cultivator who looked like an ordinary student was actually an evil Gods consciousness clone in the human world! The ghost spirit Queen was certain that Tang Zhen wasnt a true God because none of the seven known gods matched the image she had just seen. An evil Gods descender had appeared in the Academy. The more they thought about it, the more bizarre it felt. The demon subduing troop was specialized in hunting the descenders of evil gods, and the cultivator Academy was the gathering place of the elite demon subduing troop. By right, the descenders of evil gods should have avoided them like the plague. The person in front of him did the exact opposite and entered the Academy without anyone noticing. No wonder he could escape the memory wipe of a law cultivator, and no wonder he had asked me if I wanted to sign a soul contract. The doubts in her heart were easily resolved. While she felt fear and shock, she also felt an indescribable joy. Although the evil god was the mortal enemy of the righteous God, there was no need to doubt its ability. Originally, he was worried that Tang Zhen wouldnt be a match for the cultivator Academy, but now, he didnt need to worry at all. No matter how strong the cultivator Academy was, it was impossible for them to be a match for a God. Even if Tang Zhens main body was unable to personally take action, he could still order his believers to complete this mission. At the same time, the ghost spirit clan also had to bear the risk of cooperating with the evil gods. If they were discovered by the cultivator Academies, they would be exterminated. In addition, they would be hated by the seven great gods, unable to accept their care, and even less likely to become their believers. Fortunately, the ghost spirit clan was not the followers of the seven great gods, but the mother Nature, or rather, the entire world itself. Ive already warned you that this is your choice. Its too late to regret it. What you need to do now is to tell me the location of the three divine weapons so that I can make arrangements for the next step. The ghost spirit Queen didnt dare to hesitate. She quickly followed Tang Zhens instructions and told him the location of the three divine weapons. She also took out an item and handed it to Tang Zhen. When one held this item, one would be able to sense the exact location of the three divine artifacts. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen asked about the secrets of the Academy and confirmed that every once in a while, the graduates would be sent to the small world occupied by evil gods. After the negotiations between the two sides ended, Tang Zhen sent the information to his main body. At the same time, with the cooperation of Camu, another consciousness clone descended. Unlike Ronald in the Academy, this consciousness clone was a true descender, and there was no need to go to great lengths to hide his traces. After completing his descent, Tang Zhen would grow into his complete form in a short period of time and head straight for the location of the three divine weapons to snatch them! Chapter 2731 - 2731 A thousand-mile pursuit (1) 2731 A thousand-mile pursuit (1) In the forest outside the remote city, there had always been a legend of being haunted. Every time night fell, one could see gloomy ghostly figures wandering around. Every time there was an ownerless corpse or a dead prisoner, they would be buried directly in the forest. At the edge of the forest, he could clearly see the bones that had been dug up by the wild beasts. Many of the bones were covered in moss. In the middle of the forest, there was a hidden wooden house. The builder was a criminal who had committed countless crimes. After he was arrested and shot to death, this remote and hidden wooden house was completely abandoned. Currently, a thin man was living in the wooden house. No one knew where he came from. This persons movements were secretive and he did not come into contact with outsiders. Furthermore, he exuded a cold and gloomy aura that made people feel very uncomfortable. If the cultivators of the demon subduing troop saw it, they would definitely recognize it immediately. It was a believer controlled by an evil god and the most dangerous vessel. The vessel had been infected by the evil god and had become a walking corpse. At the same time, it was also a fanatic believer of the evil god. Compared to the followers of the evil god who were driven by profit and set up altars to seek benefits, these vessels were the best targets for descent. They had no desires and only served the gods they believed in. They didnt mind even if they had to give up their lives. These specially cultivated vessels also had a special ability. Once they were discovered by the demon subduing troops, they would not hesitate to kill them. There was no need for complicated arrangements at all. With just a few simple steps, the container could complete the descent of the evil god in the shortest time possible. It was midnight, and the surroundings were silent. A figure appeared at the edge of the forest. The messy trees could not stop him from moving forward at all, and he reached the center of the forest easily. In front of the dilapidated wooden house, a hunchbacked figure climbed out and looked vigilantly at the outsider who had suddenly appeared. His eyes were blood red, like a frightened beast, and a low growl came from his throat. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, the crazy man was suddenly stunned. He then knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously. Hehe, Yingluo. Under the black robe, Camm let out a strange laugh. He was very satisfied with the growth of the vessel in front of him. get ready to welcome masters arrival! Hearing Camms order, the man let out an excited roar and immediately took off his tattered robe. His thin body was covered with strange lines, and they grew out of his body. Those were pitch-black blood vessels. Under the influence of the strange power, they formed an incredible pattern. Under Camms gaze, the man knelt down and looked up at the sky, making a praying gesture and constantly muttering. The surrounding environment suddenly became cold, and the grass and leaves were covered with frost. The black mist made the ghosts appear, floating around in the gloomy forest. This was a reaction only after the appearance of the void aura, proving that the first step of the descent had been completed, and the next step was to have the summoned God respond. It did not take long for a vortex-like hole to appear above the mans head. A huge figure was sitting cross-legged in the void, looking at the man with a cold gaze. In the next moment, the man who was kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head. His eyes had become as red as blood. His body expanded rapidly, and his face became twisted as if something invisible and terrifying was drilling into his body. It was obviously a very painful thing, but the man kept laughing, and his blood-red eyes showed a morbid satisfaction. Good luck, our great master is about to descend! Kahms voice rang out, causing the mans eyes to become even more frenzied. He didnt care about his own sacrifice at all. This kind of brainwashing vessel had long lost its soul. It was because there was no resistance that the process of arrival was extremely smooth. When the mans body expanded to a few meters, it began to shrink and absorb the black aura that was visible to the naked eye. Great master, your most loyal servant, Camm, welcomes your arrival! Camm, who had been standing at the side all this time, suddenly bowed, his tone carrying an uncontrollable excitement. The man, whose body had returned to normal, slowly raised his head, and a layer of black blood scabs quickly condensed on the surface of his body. As his body trembled, the scabs fell off, and the original scars disappeared without a trace, making the man look no different from a normal person. He gently opened his eyes and looked around, his gaze finally landing on Camm. You can leave now. Ill contact you if theres anything. Ill listen to your orders, my most respected master! Kahm bowed and gave an item to Tang Zhen. Then, he disappeared like smoke. Tang Zhen picked up the clothes on the ground and gently draped them over his body before walking out of the forest. In the process of advancing, those resentful ghost-like things all tried their best to avoid them. This was because Tang Zhens body was currently emitting a special divine aura that was completely different from ordinary evil gods. This was the benefit of killing the God of justice and devouring the divine source. He already had the divine might that the other party had. In fact, this aura was not of much use. At most, it could deceive the believers of the God of justice and let others not know that he was a fake. As for the other benefit, it could hide from the investigation of the original consciousness, and the demon slayers would not discover the presence of descenders among the gods. If Tang Zhen was willing, even if he descended near the demon subduing troop, no one would notice anything unusual. After leaving the forest, Tang Zhen came to a small town and entered the house of a rich merchant. When he came out again, he was well-dressed and had enough money in his pocket to get a car. No one could see his abnormality. They didnt know that a Demon God who had killed many evil gods and even dared to kill the seven great gods in disguise was riding a train like a normal person. Tang Zhen was different from the other evil gods. He didnt have that kind of brutal and violent desire. After he successfully descended, he simply couldnt control his killing and greed. It should be known that before he became a God, he was a human, and there was no need to deliberately act in his every move. Even the demon fighters who were guarding the station and monitoring suspicious people couldnt find anything unusual about Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen took a train that was not too fast. After three days, he arrived in another country. Although the rulers were different, it didnt affect the special status of the demon subduing troop, because the whole world was under their control. On Tang Zhens finger, there was a strange-looking ring. It was the sensor that the ghost spirit Queen had given him. There were seven gemstones embedded in the ring. The more gemstones there were, the closer they were to the divine artifact. At this moment, there was only one gem on the ring that was emitting a dim light, indicating that he was still very far from being a divine weapon. When Tang Zhen got out of the car, many gemstones on the ring had already lit up, proving that he was getting closer and closer to a divine artifact. In fact, at this moment, even without the guidance of the ring, Tang Zhen was able to find clues based on various clues. It was just that it would waste a lot of time, and without the rings initial location, it would be more difficult to find the divine artifact. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to approach his destination. When all seven gemstones lit up, he finally locked onto the location of the divine weapon. Chapter 2732 - 2732 Snatching the treasure by force (1) 2732 Snatching the treasure by force (1) Just as Tang Zhen had guessed, the location of this divine weapon was within the demon subduing troops headquarters. Only a place like this was worthy of hiding a divine artifact-level treasure. But even so, he still underestimated the value of an original spiritual treasure, which was a treasure that even gods needed. As for why the true gods didnt know about it, it could only be said that the divine items concealed themselves and had a way to hide themselves, so the native gods couldnt sense them. Tang Zhen was also unable to sense it. He had to obtain the help of the ghost spirit Queen in order to find the location of the three origin spiritual treasures. After confirming the location of the spiritual treasure of the origin, the next step was to observe it carefully and formulate a plan of action. The demon subduing headquarters looked like a giant tower that was more than 100 meters tall. In this special world, a building that was over a hundred meters tall was extremely rare. It represented absolute status and strength. Even the ruler of this country did not dare to raise any objections. They could only allow these illegal buildings to exist in the center of the city. In front of the tall tower, demon fighters were constantly coming in and out, and runic airships would take off and land from time to time. Everything was done in an orderly manner, exuding an endless majesty. As a headquarters-level place, there was definitely no lack of high-level cultivators. There would also be true Masters in charge. According to Tang Zhens understanding, there would be at least one law realm cultivator. This was the standard of the headquarters in various places. If it was a prosperous and special area, the number of cultivators would increase to ensure that they could suppress and control the situation in time if an accident happened. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to snatch the origin spiritual treasure from this Dragons pool and Tigers Den. It was definitely impossible to snatch it directly. Even if Tang Zhen was powerful, it was impossible for him to fight against so many enemies, let alone the law cultivators who were overseeing it. Once surrounded by the enemy, the consciousness avatar would inevitably fall here, and it would be impossible to leave with the origin spiritual treasure. Therefore, he had to plan before taking action. In the following period of time, Tang Zhens figure shuttled back and forth in the city, collecting various items. After the collection was complete, Tang Zhen began to mix the materials and made an extra large bomb. He found the coachman who transported the supplies every day, hypnotized him, and then sent the extra-large bomb to the headquarters. The demon fighter in charge of the inspection was deceived by Tang Zhens smokescreen and didnt find any abnormalities at all. Not long after, a loud sound was heard, and the earth trembled. Many buildings of the demon fighters were razed to the ground as if they were pushed by an invisible hand. Although the hundred-meter-tall tower did not collapse directly, it was slanted at a terrible angle. It was only a matter of time before it really collapsed. Smoke and dust spread. The Super bomb not only had a terrible destructive power, but it could also create a huge amount of smoke to block the vision of cultivators. There was also poison in the smoke, which could stimulate the eyes and make it difficult for people to breathe. The existence of the smoke was to provide cover for Tang Zhens actions and to create difficulties for the demon fighters. The moment the explosion occurred, an angry roar came from the depths of the demon fighters underground, and then several figures rushed into the sky. Whats going on? Looking at the thick smoke and the continuous panic and wails, the cultivators in the headquarters roared. No one answered the question. Then, another loud noise came from the underground space of the headquarters. There was a treasure vault there that contained terrifying sealed artifacts of various levels. Without permission, no one was allowed to approach it. While the guarding cultivators were cultivating, they were also responsible for guarding the Treasury to prevent enemies from stealing it. However, since the establishment of the demon subduing troop, no one had ever dared to Rob the treasure house, which greatly lowered the vigilance of the cultivators in charge. The sudden loud noise immediately made the few cultivators in charge realize that the enemy was rushing into the underground Treasury. Hurry up and save them! Without any hesitation, the cultivators went straight to the underground treasure vault in an attempt to reinforce their companions inside. There were also high-level cultivators guarding the bottom level of the underground treasure vault. For some special reasons, they would never leave the underground treasure vault. With the protection of these high-level cultivators and the arrival of the demon subduing troop, there shouldnt be a big problem in the underground Treasury. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, another loud sound rang out. The underground Treasury was directly penetrated, and a figure shot up from the ground. What followed was the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, which reverberated in the thick fog. At the same time, it was accompanied by the angry roar of an old man. the enemy has destroyed the underground Treasury and released all the sealed artifacts. We must stop him! The demon fighters were shocked. They knew how terrifying sealed artifacts were, especially s-grade sealed artifacts. They were simply the source of disaster. With all the sealed artifacts escaping, it was no less than the end of the world. Who knew how many people would lose their lives because of this? Very few ordinary cultivators in the demon subduing troop knew about the existence of original spiritual treasures. They only regarded them as s-grade sealed artifacts with terrifying abilities and a terrible backlash effect. A high-tier sealed artifact was a double-edged sword. While dealing with the enemy, it would also hurt oneself. In the chaos, the released sealed artifacts of various levels took the opportunity to attack the demon fighters. These sealed artifacts had all kinds of strange abilities that made people horrified and fearful. They would always be unknowingly tricked and then lose their lives in confusion. Even a demon fighter couldnt resist it, especially in such a chaotic environment. As the sealed artifacts launched their attacks, demon fighters were constantly being controlled. They either attacked their companions crazily or killed themselves with strange means. There were figures fighting everywhere, and no one knew if their opponents were their companions or puppets controlled by sealed artifacts. The chaos lasted for a long time before the smoke slowly dissipated. When they looked at the demon subduing troops headquarters again, it had long been reduced to ruins. Most of the sealed artifacts had already escaped, but there were still some that remained, controlling the demon fighters to do strange things. A place where demons and monsters were vanquished had now been completely turned into ruins. There was no time to sigh in anger. The cultivators immediately dealt with the chaotic scene and sent people to track the escaping sealed artifact. One could imagine that all kinds of trouble would come one after another in the following time. The investigation of the attack began at the same time, and they soon had a lead. After going through layers of investigation, it was confirmed that an unknown enemy had sent a bomb into the headquarters and instantly destroyed the buildings. The purpose of detonating the bomb was to create chaos. The real target should be the underground treasure vault. Whether the enemy was trying to snatch the sealed artifact or release it, it was still uncertain. The cultivator in charge of investigating the source of the bomb quickly fell into a difficult situation because Tang Zhen had erased all the clues, causing the investigators to be unable to find any clues. With no other choice, he could only communicate with the gods and hope to receive guidance from them. However, the result they didnt expect left them confused. Some oracles pointed to the evil gods, some were a blur, and some simply pointed to the gods themselves. These messy oracles confused the cultivators, and they didnt know which God they should believe in. The demon fighters in other areas quickly learned about this and strengthened their defenses. No one wanted such a thing to happen in their jurisdiction. Not only would it affect the points, but it would also cause all kinds of trouble. Soon, new news came. The cultivators in charge of tracking the enemy had encountered the enemys counterattack halfway. Four high-level cultivators were killed, and the cultivator in charge was forced to use a secret technique to ask for help from the gods, which barely repelled the enemy. Through this battle, he had learned more about the enemy. First of all, it could be confirmed that the enemy had strength close to that of a law cultivator, and was likely to be the descender of an evil god. As for the other partys goal, it was very likely to be a certain sealed artifact, such as the only s-grade sealed artifact in the underground Treasury. Chapter 2733 - 2733 The operation in progress (1) 2733 The operation in progress (1) Tang Zhen forced his pursuers back and headed straight to the next location without any delay. He had to race against time and try to get the remaining two original soul treasures before the demon subduing troop could react. During the first operation, the demon subduing troop might not have been able to figure out his purpose, and everything could only be a guess. However, after the second operation, he would definitely be able to accurately judge Tang Sanzangs purpose based on the clues he had already obtained. The demon subduing troop was full of talents, so it was extremely easy for them to do this. After they came to a conclusion, the demon subduing troops would guard the place strictly and even set a trap for Tang Zhen to come. If he wanted to snatch all three spiritual treasures of the origin, he would have to go through a hard battle, and it might even set off a bigger wave. Tang Zhen had even made preparations. If there was a need, he would descend with his main body. The value of an origin spiritual treasure was enormous. Even if the original body were to descend, it would definitely not be considered a loss. At this moment, the operation was also in progress at the demon slayers Academy. Once Tang Zhens true motive was discovered, the ghost spirit clan that was imprisoned in the cultivator Academy would definitely become the primary suspect. As long as the demon subduing troop followed the clues, they would be able to grasp the corresponding clues, and then all their plans would be completely exposed. Even if Tang Zhen did not care about his identity being exposed, he still had to consider other problems. Furthermore, if they were discovered, they would not be able to fulfill the contract that they had signed and send the ghost spirits back to their homeland. Therefore, after the treasure-snatching plan was formulated, the ghost spirit clan followed Tang Zhens request and started to dig a hole in the sealed underground space. In the underground of this sealed space, there was a runic magic circle with an early warning function to prevent the ghost spirit clan from secretly escaping. It was just that it had never been triggered for many years, and the Academy had long since let its guard down. Tang Zhen cut off the barrier of the formation, making it impossible for it to be triggered. The ghost spirit clan could then dig an escape route without worry. As for the method of digging, he didnt use a pickaxe. The ghost spirit clan didnt have the strength to do so. Under the Queens guidance, they collectively cultivated professor Tang Zhens cultivation technique and then practiced the stone to mud spell. By casting a spell, they could complete the excavation of the escape passage. Not only was it energy-saving, but it was also extremely fast. The ghost spirit clan was indeed the favored children of nature. Their cultivation speed was shockingly fast, and they could use magical techniques as easily as if it was their natural instinct. This might be the reason why they were able to escape the calamity. The reason why the cultivator Academy kept the little ghost spirit was obviously because of their talent and had greater plans for the future. In just a day, several dozen little spiritlings had become true cultivators and had easily mastered the stone to mud spell. After that, they cooperated with each other and started to dig holes in the ground according to the location indicated by Tang Zhen. Due to its small size, the size of the escape passage did not need to be too big. It was fine as long as it could allow the little ghost spirit to pass through normally. The soil from the hole was piled up in the sealed space, slowly turning into a small hill. While the little ghost spirit was digging, Tang Zhen was also looking for a method to find the small world where the ghost spirit clan was located. Under normal circumstances, this should be classified information. However, after Tang Zhen killed the God of justice, he obtained quite a lot of useful information. This included the coordinates of the world where the ghost spirit clan was located. As long as he activated the teleportation formation, he would be able to reach his destination easily. The teleportation array did not require much effort to find. There was one on the snow Mountain near the Academy, and it was the huge stone ring. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to send the ghost spirit clan there and then activate the teleportation array to leave. The hometown of the little humans had long been occupied by the demon subduing troop. After Tang Zhen arrived, another intense battle was inevitable. However, Tang Zhen already had a new idea at this time, and that was to launch an invasion on the clear sky plane. After killing the God of justice, Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of the Haotian dimension. He knew that the divine court of this world was a pile of loose sand. The seven great overgods had been fighting in secret for many years. Even though they had not completely fallen out with each other, it was only a matter of time before they did. If that really happened, the demon subduing troop would definitely fall apart, and the entire world would be in chaos. All kinds of evil gods would take this opportunity to frequently descend on the human world, harvest souls, and snatch the origin. The more chaotic the environment was, the more advantageous it was for Tang Zhen. After he stole the deity position, he could completely occupy a small world and allow the cultivators of Lou city to descend silently. When the time was right, he could command the cultivators in loucheng to launch an attack and occupy the entire Haotian plane. That was why their original actions were only to fulfill the contract, but now they were running around for their own benefits. It wasnt an easy task to travel from the Academy to the teleportation formation on the summit of the snowy mountain. This was especially so for the little ghost spirit, who was afraid of the cold. It was an insurmountable natural chasm. If they were not careful during the process, they could freeze to death, so they had to maintain enough warmth. Fortunately, after grasping the cultivation method, the little spirits could rely on magic to keep themselves warm and help their own kind. However, Tang Zhen still had to prepare a transportation tool. This was because the little Spirits Constitution was too weak. It was simply unable to endure long trekking. Even ordinary cultivators couldnt withstand the harsh natural environment, let alone these naturally fragile nature fairies. Tang Zhen chose the Academys runic airship. This was the main means of transportation to and from the cultivator Academy. There were a total of five airships parked in the square. Now that everything was in place, they just had to wait for the little spirits to open up the passage before they could take action. Two days later, Tang Zhen received the news that the little spirit ghosts had successfully opened up the secret escape path after their sleepless efforts. The secret passage was connected to a cave at the foot of the mountain, which had a large space. Tang Zhen, who had received the notice, immediately started to make preparations and took action that night. The staff guarding the runic airships were bewitched by Tang Zhens bewitching technique and became puppets under his control. Arriving at the square where the runic airships were parked, he started all five of them and then lined up to fly away from the mountain peak. During the entire process, no one stopped or called the police, because night flights were common in the Academy. At the same time, no one would have thought that someone would dare to hijack the Academys runic airship, so they were obviously not vigilant enough. While Tang Zhen was taking action, the ghost spirit clan did not remain idle. They followed the escape route that had been dug out and headed straight for the huge cave at the bottom of the mountain. Due to his ample preparations, the little spirit wasnt affected by the cold currents. However, it still couldnt last for long in such a cold environment. The ghost spirit Queen had been consoling her clansmen to prevent them from running into all sorts of problems due to panic and fear. At the same time, she was also secretly praying in her heart. She hoped that Tang Zhen would arrive soon. This was because many of the naturally timid and weak little ghost spirits were already trembling in fear. Fortunately, not long after, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. It was Tang Zhen who had just arrived. hurry up and board the runic airship. We dont want to delay any further! After hearing Tang Zhens call, the ghost spirit Queen didnt dare to hesitate and immediately ordered her clansmen to board the airship. Since the little ghost spirit was quite small, each airship was able to carry a lot of it. The five runic symbol airships combined were enough to transport all the little ghost spirits. After all the little spirits had boarded the airships, the five runic dinghies started up at the same time, heading straight for the giant ring at the top of the snow Mountain. Chapter 2734 - 2734 The ghost spirit clan that has returned to their homeland (1) 2734 The ghost spirit clan that has returned to their homeland (1) At the peak of the snow Mountain, where the giant ring was, there were ascetics from the demon subduing troop stationed there all year round. There were similar ascetics in every plane, and they always liked to use harsh environments to hone themselves. It was impossible for the demon subduing troop to leave such an important position unguarded. They had to prevent the enemy from destroying it. Of course, the possibility of this was very low. No one would take such a huge risk to destroy a pile of strange-looking stones. The nearly 10,000-meter-high snow mountain peak alone was enough to make most mortals flinch, and the same was true for cultivators. Even if one wanted to use the teleportation array, one had to master the corresponding operation method and possess sufficient strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to activate it. As the runic airship approached, the ascetic sitting cross-legged in the snow opened his eyes and looked at the sky above his head in confusion. It was not the day of the teleportation, which meant that Xue yes five runic airships were likely to be in big trouble. However, the runic airship was flying in the air, and they were unable to stop it at all. They could only let the other party approach slowly. Just as the ascetics were secretly on guard, the runic airship stopped moving forward. In the snowy land below, a blurry figure slowly appeared. They came with ill intentions, and the ascetics secretly prepared for battle. You are Wufu? An ascetic asked to avoid any misunderstandings, but the figure in front of him disappeared in an instant. Not good! The ascetic monks cried out in alarm and were about to guard against the enemys sneak attack. However, they saw the surrounding wind and snow condense into figures, waving ice blades and slashing at them. The speed of the figure of ice was far beyond the ascetics imagination, almost comparable to lightning. A few short screams rang out as the bodies of several ascetics suddenly shattered, and blood dyed the soft snow red. In the blizzard, several figures fell down one after another, and then they were covered by large snowflakes. Youve overestimated yourself, The human figure that was formed by the wind and snow shattered. After which, it once again condensed together, forming an expressionless Tang Zhen. He stepped over the ascetics corpse and walked to the bottom of the huge stone ring. He raised his head and looked at it carefully. I see. Tang Zhen raised both of his hands and muttered something, guiding the heaven and earth energy to rapidly gather. In the blink of an eye, flashing runes slowly appeared on the huge stone ring. The dull stone, which was originally ordinary, had become like a bright gem at this moment, flashing with an enchanting luster in the snow. This scene was so spectacular that it could be seen clearly even from a great distance. The cultivators in the Academy all felt the surging energy fluctuations and rushed out of their houses in unison, looking at the radiant snow mountain peak. Whats going on? why did the snow Mountain teleportation formation activate? The Deans body floated in the air as he stared at the glowing ring. His face was filled with surprise and shock. He naturally knew the function of the ring. After every batch of students graduated, they would use this teleportation array to head to the various small worlds. A sense of foreboding rose in the Deans heart. They had just experienced the assassination of the Gods avatar, and there were no results of the investigation yet. The headmaster was in a terrible fix. At the same time, he was keenly aware that there might be more things that would happen in the future. As the president of the cultivator Academy, he had access to a lot of secret information. He understood that the relationship between the gods was far more tense than he had imagined. Originally, they would still hide it, but after the assassination incident, they became more and more unscrupulous. Immediately send people to the summit of the snow Mountain and see whats going on there, but remember not to act rashly. As the president of the cultivator Academy, he had to stay in the base camp to prevent any more major changes from happening. Sending his subordinates to investigate was actually just a routine matter, he had no plans to really make a move. To be able to activate the ancient teleportation formation meant that the enemys strength was definitely not weak. If they fought with them without knowing the situation, it was likely to lead to greater losses. The Dean was doing this for the long term. He wanted to preserve the elites of the Academy as much as possible, in case the situation changed in the future and he did not have any available manpower by his side. The Deans subordinates were all trusted aides, so they naturally understood the contents of his words. Thus, they deliberately slowed down their speed. When they were about to use the runic airship, they found that all the airships had disappeared. No one knew where they had gone. With no other choice, he could only send someone to inform the Dean of the news and fly over in the blizzard. The Dean received the news and ordered a thorough investigation of the Academy to see if there were any other changes. It didnt take long before new news came. After confirming that the runic airship had been hijacked, the ghost spirits that had been imprisoned under the library had also disappeared. After forcefully opening the sealed underground space, the Academys instructor discovered a hole in the ground that led to an unknown place. The Dean was silent. The series of events made him feel increasingly uneasy. His premonition was right. Tonights incident was very likely to be directly related to the assassination last time. The heavens are really going to change, Yingluo. The teleportation formation at the peak of the snow Mountain had dimmed, which meant that the teleportation was completed. Even if the Academys cultivators arrived, they wouldnt be able to stop the other party, because the enemy had already arrived in the other small worlds. Meanwhile, the Dean was considering a problem. How would the Academy continue to survive after the catastrophe? Five runic airships lined up in a row and followed the passage that appeared in the center of the stone ring, flying into a small world with a warm climate. The difference in temperature between the two worlds was huge. The snow on the runic airship started to melt the moment it passed through the passage. Previously, it was a patch of deathly white ice and snow, but at this moment, it was filled with gorgeous colors, making people feel relaxed and happy. The ghost spirit Queen flew outside and felt the familiar aura that she had not felt for a long time. She couldnt help but close her eyes, and tears flowed down her face. The other little ghost spirits were the same. They gathered together and cried in joy. However, not long after, four runic airships suddenly appeared, as if they were going to intercept the little spirits. All of you, listen up! Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded just as the little ghosts were feeling panicked. There was a trace of coldness in his tone. No one can help you forever. If you want to ensure the continuation of your race and not be enslaved by the enemy, you have to learn to protect yourself. You already have the means to cultivate, and you also have the ability to fight. Now you must learn to pick up your weapons and kill the enemies who threaten you! This is a battle for survival, and you have no way out. You can only survive by stepping on the corpses of your enemies! Tang Zhens voice reverberated in their ears, allowing the little spirit ghosts to understand their current situation. In a battle where only one could survive, no one would show mercy just because they were weak. Fight and live, dont fight and die! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the ghost spirit Queens voice was heard. Her tone was filled with determination. All members of the ghost spirit clan, listen up! From now on, all of you are to be soldiers. Anyone who is marked as an enemy must be killed with all your might! For our race to not be bullied and enslaved, for our future generations to live in peace, so what if we die on the battlefield! As soon as she finished speaking, the ghost spirit Queen attacked. It was a technique she had learned from Tang Zhen. The other little spirits followed closely behind and used all kinds of attacks. In the blink of an eye, they engulfed the runic dirigible in front of them! Chapter 2735 - 2735 The ancestral land of the ghost spirit (1) 2735 The ancestral land of the ghost spirit (1) Looking at the runic dirigible that had crashed and exploded, the little spirits were dumbfounded. They had not expected their enemy to be so weak. Many of the little spiritlings were trembling in fear as they thought that they were going to experience a fierce battle. If it werent for their companions, they would have already turned around and fled. However, the result of the battle was far beyond their expectations. its not that the enemy is too weak. Its just that you guys have become stronger. Tang Zhens voice rang out, jolting those little ghost spirits awake. They then cheered in unison. They danced and were unable to suppress their excitement. They celebrated the defeat of the enemy and gained powerful combat power, which could protect themselves and their clansmen. This is only the beginning. In the days to come, you will encounter even more terrifying enemies. Only by becoming stronger can I protect my own safety and protect my home and clansmen. Tang Zhen continued, reminding these little ghost spirits that they should not be complacent. That wave of enemies just now was really nothing. In fact, with Tang Zhens strength, he could easily deal with the person who blocked his way earlier. However, he did not do so. He was training the little ghost spirits so that they could grow up as soon as possible. Only by becoming strong and independent could they survive in such a cruel environment. Since he had helped the ghost spirit clan, he had to help them to the end! There werent many troops stationed near the teleportation formation, because there was no need to. After destroying the two runic airships, no more enemies appeared to block the way and interfere, which saved them a lot of trouble. In the following time, the runic dirigible followed the ghost spirit Queens instructions. After flying for a full day, a huge and flat Valley appeared in front of them. There were exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere. This was the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. It was the gathering point of the earth veins of a small world, and the heaven and earth energy here was extremely dense. It was an extremely ideal place for cultivation. A group of cultivators from the demon subduing troop had occupied this land and transformed it into a natural herb plantation. They usually cultivated here. Seeing that her home had been occupied, and traces of human activity could be seen everywhere, the ghost spirit Queen gritted her teeth in anger. Following his command, the little ghosts started to attack and chase down the enemies who had seized their homes. Compared to their cowardice in the past, the little ghosts were now more vicious and would never show mercy to their enemies. This was also Tang Zhens goal. In the case where there were demon subduing troops stationed in the small world, someone had to take action to eliminate them. The little ghost spirit clan was naturally the best candidate. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to build a cross-plane teleportation formation and bring the Army of the tower world over. This would take some time, and it would cause quite a commotion. During the construction process, he would need the little spirit ghosts help to protect him and resolve all the problems. The battle in the valley was still ongoing. The cultivators of the demon subduing troop werent a match for the fierce little ghost spirit at all. In the blink of an eye, they were beaten to a pulp. The ghost spirit Queen issued a kill order. She didnt want the news of her races return to spread, even though it was only a matter of time. The reason why he left some time for the ghost spirit clan to recover was because he hoped that the ghost spirit clan could make use of the ancestral land to quickly increase their strength. The ghost spirit Queen was convinced that as long as they had enough time, they would be able to take control of this world and drive out all those who harbored evil intentions. As the runic airship landed in the valley, the agreement between the two sides had basically been completed. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to put forward a request to build a transmission array. After knowing Tang Zhens true identity, the ghost spirit Queen was incomparably afraid of him and deliberately kept her distance. She was worried that the construction of the teleportation formation would be disadvantageous to the ghost spirit clan. However, due to Tang Zhens might, she could only brace herself and agree. Tang Zhen guessed the ghost spirit Queens thoughts. He couldnt help but sneer and say, if I wanted to harm you, why would I go through so much trouble? Im so stupid! The ghost spirit Queen, who was reprimanded by Tang Zhen, didnt dare to resist. She realized that there was something wrong with her mental state. Although the two parties were in a cooperative relationship, the difference in status between them was too great. After thinking about it carefully, the ghost spirit clan still had the advantage. With Tang Zhens help, the ghost spirit clan had finally returned to their homeland. However, he had to let his thoughts run wild at this time. Once he angered Tang Zhen and caused him to stop helping the human ghost clan, the consequences would be unimaginable. The more the ghost spirit Queen thought about it, the more afraid she became. She was afraid that the hope that she had obtained with great difficulty would be destroyed in vain because of her own foolishness. Please forgive me for my ignorance, Sir. the ghost spirit queen pleaded repeatedly with a terrified expression. Tang Zhen secretly shook his head. The ghost spirit Queens wisdom and courage couldnt be considered to be above average. She was only born with a better background and luck. As the saying went,the two of them are one. The ghost spirit Queen was definitely involved in the ghost spirit clans misfortune back then. There wasnt only one cultivation method in the world. With the ghost spirit clans superb aptitude, as long as it wasnt related to strength cultivation, it would obtain an extremely good cultivation effect. However, the ghost spirit Queen in front of him didnt put in any effort in this aspect at all. She thought that she could rest easy with the help of the divine weapon passed down from her ancestors. In the end, her entire clan was imprisoned. Fortunately, they were lucky and didnt encounter anyone who killed indiscriminately. Otherwise, this Valley would be the burial ground of their entire clan. After the communication between both parties ended, Tang Zhen looked for a suitable location and started to communicate with his main body in the void. Many special materials were needed to build an interplanar teleportation array, and Tang Zhen did not have any of them. It wasnt just Tang Zhen who didnt have it. Even the demon subduing troops treasure vault might not have similar materials. However, his main body had sufficient reserves. As long as Tang Zhen established a channel through his consciousness, he would be able to easily obtain the items he needed. While Tang Zhen was communicating with his main body, many little ghosts were curiously watching from the side. However, they were quickly affected by the powerful pressure and subconsciously moved far away. The originally clear sky suddenly became extremely gloomy, as if it would collapse at any moment. It didnt take long before the passage that connected to the void was opened, and Tang Zhens body was faintly revealed. The aura of a deity spread out, causing the little ghosts to shiver and lie on the ground, not daring to get up. The ghost spirit Queen had seen Tang Zhens true form when she had signed the contract, and she had been scared out of her wits at that time. Now that he saw her again, the shock he felt was still the same, and even stronger. However, compared to the last time, the aura that Tang Zhens body emitted was no longer gloomy and cold. On the contrary, it had a kind of feeling of being open and aboveboard. this shouldnt be an evil god. Its the aura of a true God! such a thought appeared in the ghost spirit queens mind. she felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. if tang zhen was really a true god, it was absolutely impossible for him to be an enemy of the cultivator academy. However, why did he have the aura of a true God even though he was not one? The ghost spirit Queen couldnt figure it out, but she didnt dare to ask. She could only suppress her doubts in her heart. Looking at the dark clouds that filled the sky, she understood the purpose of Tang Zhen communicating with his main body in the small world. If it was in the original world, such a commotion would have attracted the demon subduing troops. However, in this world, the land was vast and the people were scarce to a terrifying extent. No one could be seen within a hundred miles. This place was undoubtedly the most suitable place to communicate with the Gods body. No one would disturb him during the whole process. It didnt take long before a dazzling pillar of light shot into the sky from the surrounding grass. All kinds of items appeared out of thin air, many of which were treasures that could only be found by luck and not sought after, dazzling everyone. Chapter 2736 - 2736 Every minute and second (1) 2736 Every minute and second (1) As the void passage closed, the source of the terrifying aura disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky cleared up. The sun shone down on the valley, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers that had lost its smell earlier began to spread again. The little spirits heaved a sigh of relief. If this kind of pressure continued, they would very likely have a mental breakdown from the shock. There were also many little ghost spirits who had lost control of their bladder due to fear. At this moment, they realized that they had lost their self-control. Such an embarrassing matter caused the little spiritual ghosts to feel ashamed and angry. Their fear of Tang Zhen also became heavier. Being able to directly communicate with the gods had exceeded the little spirits imagination. At the same time, it also proved Tang Zhens identity and ability. After experiencing this matter, they no longer dared to look at Tang Zhen directly because their souls would tremble violently and were on the verge of collapse. The ghost spirit Queen heaved a sigh of relief. The process of Tang Zhen communicating with his main body was too terrifying. She was worried that if this continued, it would leave a serious psychological shadow in her clan. Gods were supreme beings, and no one was allowed to offend them, or they would be punished accordingly. Her clansmen were ignorant, but the ghost spirit Queen was very clear about it. She knew that coming into contact with the deities wasnt a good thing, and it was better to stay as far away as possible. Putting everything else aside, just the pressure of a God was enough to cause the body to mutate and the soul to be on the verge of collapse. Tang Zhen adjusted his breathing and allowed his body to return to normal. He then looked at the ghost spirit Queen. For the next few days, Ill ask you to be in charge of the defense. If any cultivators from the demon subduing troop arrive to investigate, you must not let them leave alive. Tang Zhens tone was grave and carried an unquestionable determination. dont worry, Sir. Ill complete the task youve given me. The ghost spirit Queen had no other choice but to listen to Tang Zhens orders. However, she was secretly praying in her heart that she would not leave The Tigers Den and enter the wolfs den. According to the Queens arrangements, the little spiritlings started to patrol the vicinity of the ancestral land and sent out mobile sentries far away. Once they discovered the enemy, they would immediately call the police and call for their companions to come and help. The little ghost spirits who didnt take part in the patrol mission and had excellent cultivation aptitude all stayed in the valley to cultivate, striving to advance to a higher level in the shortest time possible. The atmosphere of impending danger caused the little ghosts to become a lot quieter. After going through such an unforeseen event, they had become more mature. After Tang Zhen had properly arranged the tasks, he began to race against time to build the interdimensional teleportation array. He wanted to complete it before the demon subduing troop arrived. In fact, in this small world, Tang Zhen could easily summon his true body. He would not be afraid no matter how many enemies came. The problem was that such a descent would alert the other main gods. If they found out that he had killed the God of justice, they would definitely attack him without hesitation until they expelled or killed him. Therefore, if it was not necessary, it was best for Tang Zhens main body not to appear. After the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived, there was no need to have too many scruples. Tang Zhen was already extremely familiar with building interplanar teleportation arrays. Moreover, the materials he had obtained were already processed modules. A normal teleportation array would take years to build. Tang Zhen used special modules to build it and did not even take one percent of the time. The truly complicated rune drawing was already completed on the modules in the beginning, so the later combinations naturally did not take much time. The problem was that Tang Zhen must not be affected during the construction process. The unfinished transmission array must not be destroyed. If it was accidentally damaged, it would cause the teleportation formation to be unable to function, and all their previous efforts would naturally be in vain. This was the main reason why Tang Zhen had cooperated with the ghost spirit clan and made them responsible for guarding the place. It was because he was unable to complete this task alone. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the demon subduing troop would definitely not give up. Perhaps, it would not be long before the pursuers would head straight for the valley. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to be busy in the middle of the valley. He completely ignored everything else. Due to the abundance of heaven and earth energy, the time it took for the modules to charge was greatly reduced. As Tang Zhen continued to piece them together, the outline of the teleportation array slowly began to appear. It wasnt as clumsy as the construction of the demon subduing troop. The details were exquisite, and the two were not on the same level. After the modules were connected, there were still some details that needed to be dealt with to ensure the smooth operation of the transmission array. This was the most time-consuming task. Since Tang Zhen was alone, he could not speed up at all. While the ghost spirit Queen was cultivating, she would occasionally pay attention to the progress of the construction. She knew nothing about this kind of magical inter-plane transmission array. The ghost spirit Queen suddenly realized how childish her actions had been back then. Because she had intentionally avoided contact with the outside world, the entire clans knowledge of cultivation was almost zero. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens gift, the ghost spirit clan wouldnt even have a cultivation technique to cultivate. It would be a waste of their outstanding talent. On the second day, the scouting outpost sent out a warning that the runic airships of the demon fighters were approaching the valley. The battle at the teleportation circle and the change in the valley had already alerted the demon subduing troop, and they had sent a rune flying ship to investigate. The two sides suddenly came into contact and fought for a short period of time. The little spirit was no match for the enemy and could only escape under the cover of the plants. At this time, the enemy was on their way. They didnt chase after the escaping little ghost spirit. Instead, they headed straight for the valley. After receiving the notification, the ghost spirit Queen immediately led the little ghost spirit to take the initiative to face the enemy. They were determined not to let the enemy get close to the valley. Over 1,000 little spiritlings attacked together. Their aura was extraordinary, and they gave off the feeling of an Army. After being trapped in the library for so many years, the little spirits had accumulated a wealth of knowledge, including the techniques of military formations. Now, they had subconsciously begun to use them. It didnt take long before the two sides met in the air. Looking at the group of little spirits, the cultivators on the runic dirigible were astonished. They had seen the little spirits before, but they didnt know that they were the original masters of this world. Attack! Seeing the cultivators of the demon subduing troop, the ghost spirit Queen was immediately enraged. She realized that the hatred that had accumulated in her heart had erupted like a volcano after she had escaped from her predicament. Following the ghost spirit Queens command, the 1000 little ghost spirits launched their attacks at the same time. The scene of the battle was as dazzling as fireworks. Seeing this, the cultivators on the runic dirigible were scared out of their wits. This was the first time they had seen such an attack, and they had no idea how to deal with it. There was no chance to react at all. The brutal attack landed on the runic dirigible, blowing it into pieces. The demon fighters on the airship and the staff who were driving the runic airship were all engulfed by the flames. The ghost spirit Queen suddenly burst into laughter when she saw the black smoke and raging flames rising into the sky. Her voice was filled with an indescribable sense of carefreeness. Under the gazes of her clansmen, the ghost spirit Queen gave the order to kill any cultivators from the demon subduing troop that got close to her without any communication! At the same time, they would send people to capture and tame the ferocious beasts on the ground and in the air to be used as mounts to deal with the more severe situations in the future. After experiencing the imprisonment of her entire clan and the despair of not being able to control herself, the temperament of the ghost spirit Queen had slowly changed. She had become more mature and cold. Chapter 2737 - 2737 ambush (1) 2737 ambush (1) The continuous changes finally made the demon subduing troop more vigilant, and they realized that something was wrong with the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. After the runic airships that were responsible for scouting were destroyed, the garrison immediately mobilized their manpower and sent a total of 100 runic airships toward the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. Such a large number of troops showed the importance of the demon subduing troop, because this small world could not be lost. It turned out that this small world with rich natural resources was not open to ordinary humans. Instead, it was used as a natural material warehouse. Many precious medicinal materials were produced in this world and used to supply the entire demon subduing troop. It was precisely because of the strategic significance of this world that a large number of garrisons were sent to be in charge of collection and guarding tasks. In this world, because the roads were difficult to travel on, the runic airship was the most ideal means of transportation. The 100 runic airships had all rushed back after receiving the news. If they had waited for a while longer, more runic airships would have joined the battle. The commander was a King-level cultivator who was comprehending nomological laws. He was sitting in the command airship and listening to his subordinates reports. Based on the information we have gathered and our analysis, we can confirm that the ghost spirit clan has returned to their ancestral land, which is why this series of events has happened. The ghost spirit clan was very weak. Although they had outstanding talent, they didnt know how to cultivate. That was why they were all captured and imprisoned in the cultivator Academy, unable to appear in low temperature environments. The real purpose of imprisoning the ghost spirit clan was that an elder from the headquarters wanted to use it as a test subject to see if the body of the ghost spirit clan could be transplanted and fused with a human. If they were successful, humans would be able to possess the innate abilities of the ghost spirit race, and it would be much easier for them to cultivate. However, due to certain reasons, this research was never carried out, and the ghost spirit clan was imprisoned under the cultivator Academy, taking on the responsibility of maintaining the library. The commander, who was wearing the uniform of a general of the demon subduing unit and an eye patch, suddenly spoke after hearing the report from his subordinate. The ghost spirit clan is so fragile that they cant even resist the natural environment outside. How can they escape from the cultivator Academy? Furthermore, the journey back to the ancestral land through the teleportation formation was unimpeded, and you killed so many demon fighters? according to our analysis, it is confirmed that there should be a hidden and powerful force that is involved in this entire matter. It was precisely because of their existence that the ghost spirit clan was able to escape and return to their ancestral land. Combined with the series of events that had happened recently, he could once again conclude that this force had great strength, but it had been hidden from the public. &Nbsp; the members of this faction were complicated and there were evil gods involved. It was confirmed that there was at least one evil god called Camm. After destroying an auction house, the evil god Camu did not disappear. Instead, he suddenly appeared at the cultivator college and successfully assassinated the consciousness clone of the God of justice. according to our speculations, evil god Camus actions are very likely related to the escape of the ghost spirit clan. Two other demon fighters headquarters had been attacked by mysterious figures and suffered heavy losses. It had been confirmed that the mysterious figures target was the ghost spirit clans divine weapons. There were a total of three of them, and two of them had already been taken by the enemy. After confirming that the mysterious person would try to snatch the third divine weapon, the headquarters had already begun to set up a plan to take the opportunity to kill and capture him. In addition, according to the information obtained at the scene, it is speculated that the mysterious person who snatched the divine artifact is likely to be an unknown evil god! The commanders brows furrowed when he heard this. He clearly didnt expect the situation to be so complicated. &Nbsp; two evil gods participating in this definitely wasnt a small matter. Who knew if there were other evil gods behind this? The commander had the same thought as the head of the cultivator Academy. They felt that disaster was about to befall them. The subordinate continued to report,at the same time that the divine weapon was stolen, the ghost spirit clan successfully escaped from the cultivator Academy with the help of the spies from the Academy. Then, they entered this world through the teleportation array! After explaining everything, the Deputy looked at the commander and waited for his instructions. The enemys strength is obviously not weak, otherwise, they would not have been able to destroy the reconnaissance troops so easily without even sending back any news. Therefore, we must not rush into the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. We must be extremely careful and not act rashly! The commander knew the cultivators of the demon subduing troop very well. Because they were the most powerful, they always had the idea that no force could compare with the demon subduing troop. This was true in the past, but it didnt mean that it would be the same in the future. &Nbsp; this matter wasnt simple. If it was really related to evil gods, then he had to be on high alert or else he might not be able to return. Everyone below the immortal level was an ant. Even a King level cultivator like him would avoid this kind of thing. After receiving the order, the Deputy left and immediately passed down the order, asking everyone to be on high alert. As they advanced, they got closer and closer to the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. When they were dozens of miles away from their destination, the demon subduing troop was attacked. Some strange plants on the ground suddenly shot sharp thorns into the sky. Demon fighters were no strangers to this special plant. The sharp thorns they shot out were actually a means of defense for plants. Each spike was actually a seed that could be randomly shot by the plant. The furthest it could reach was a few thousand meters! Because of the existence of this plant, the nearby animals and plants were in great trouble, and they might be hit by the sharp thorns that fell from the sky at any time. Whether it was an animal or a plant, once the seed was hit, it could be used as nutrients and then germinate and grow again. No one would have thought that this strange plant would be used by the enemy as a tool for an ambush. Moreover, its power was extraordinary, not inferior to that of firearms. There was a constant sound of explosions coming from the ground, and countless black shadows rose into the air. The dark, shiny, sharp long spikes kept stabbing into the runic airship. The runic airships defense was very strong, and ordinary arrows and firearms could not penetrate it. However, in the face of this special spike, it was still densely pierced like a Hedgehog. In particular, although the outer layer of the airbag was painted with a special paint and protected by a thin steel plate, it still could not stop the powerful seeds. The entire runic airship troop was covered by the flying seeds. None of the runic airships were spared. Urgent alarms rang out continuously, and runic airships crashed to the ground one after another, needing to be repaired as soon as possible. Due to the sudden attack, it was too late to climb the mountain or escape the battlefield. The surprise attack came quickly and left quickly. By the time the plant seeds on the ground were launched, the runic airships in the air were also riddled with holes. 90% of the runic airships were severely damaged and had to be repaired immediately. They could not continue to fly for a short time. The commander was extremely angry, but he was getting more and more worried. These plants were clearly being controlled by someone. The ambush on the way was undoubtedly the work of the enemy. The other partys reaction was so fast, and he could even control the plants to attack. This made the commander even more uneasy. The enemys methods were far stranger than he had imagined. Could it really be related to the evil gods? The commanders heart was filled with gloom. He looked at the dense forest around him, and the uneasiness in his heart grew. Would the enemy take this opportunity to launch another surprise attack? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard the roars of wild beasts from the forest, and countless figures pounced over. Chapter 2738 - 2738 The terrified demon fighter (1) 2738 The terrified demon fighter (1) The Tigers, leopards, wolves, and snakes that rushed out of the forest were all extremely fierce beasts, many of which were the size of houses. In the process of moving forward, the thick trees were broken one after another, making a series of crisp sounds. Being the first and fearing the second, not afraid of death. These ferocious beasts were in an extremely abnormal state. When they encountered cultivators, they would try their best to stay as far away as possible to avoid getting hurt. Compared to humans, animals were more sensitive and knew how to avoid danger in advance. However, at this moment, these ferocious beasts glared at the demon fighters with bloodshot eyes and emitted a bloody aura. It was as if all they could see was flesh and blood, and they were so hungry that they would die immediately if they didnt eat. That was the truth. The ferocious beasts in the forest had been hypnotized by special means and were unable to extricate themselves from the environment. Even if there was a sea of fire in front of them, it still couldnt stop these ferocious beasts. They would jump in without hesitation! theres something wrong with these beasts. Shoot them immediately. Dont let them come over! Some of the demon fighters growled. They noticed the beasts abnormal behavior and quickly warned their companions. The demon fighters equipped with long and short guns pulled the triggers one after another, locking onto the monsters with their bloody mouths wide open. If there were only a small number of ferocious beasts, the cultivators would not need to be nervous at all and would be able to easily eliminate them. However, the number of beasts in front of them was terrifying. They swept over like a wave, as if they were going to devour all living beings. Even cultivators with extraordinary power couldnt face such a scene calmly. They would feel waves of fear rising from their souls. Most of the cultivators in the demon subduing troop didnt have any actual combat experience. They didnt even dare to think about fighting against such a huge number of ferocious beasts. At this moment, his legs were trembling as he kept pulling the trigger, trying to kill all the beasts in front of him. The gunshots were like hailstones hitting an iron plate, and the smoke rose into the sky, causing the beasts that were charging over to fall to the ground. Even though they had suffered heavy casualties, the ferocious beasts still launched their attacks fearlessly, rushing to the vicinity of the damaged runic airship in an instant. At mid to long range, the ferocious beast could only passively withstand the attacks, but when it rushed in front of the enemy, its sharp fangs and claws were useful. The battlefield was in chaos, and demon fighters were constantly pounced on by wild beasts, and the unlucky ones were killed directly. Even cultivators couldnt withstand the fierce beasts that fought desperately for survival. If they were careless, they would be pounced on the ground and then torn apart by more fierce beasts. The demon fighters had the advantage in numbers, and they also held heavy swords in their hands. Combined with their strength cultivation methods, they could cut fierce beasts in half with one sword. The demon fighters had already stabilized their formation. If this situation continued, no matter how many fierce beasts there were, they would all be killed. Unexpectedly, at this moment, an ear-piercing buzzing sound suddenly rang out in the distance. Then, they saw dark clouds rolling in the sky. Upon closer inspection, it wasnt a dark cloud, but countless poisonous insects of all sizes. Just like the beasts on the ground, the poisonous insects were controlled by someone, and their target was the demon fighters. Damn it! The commander of the team couldnt help but roar when he saw this. The sound wave spread out in all directions, containing a terrifying power. The venomous insects turned into meat paste and fell to the ground, forming a thick layer. With a single roar, countless poisonous insects were killed or injured. However, the crisis was still not resolved, because the seemingly small mosquitoes had a terrifying number. The sky nearby was pitch-black, and countless mosquitoes were still gathering, rushing over like a wave. In the face of such a fatal crisis, the demon fighters had no other effective means to deal with the enemy except for hacking with their sabers or attacking with sound waves. The consequences of focusing on power cultivation were completely apparent. Even if some cultivators had a shallow understanding of the use of energy, their lethality was pitifully weak. More and more poisonous insects gathered together, surrounding the demon fighter and biting him. The wails of the demon fighters, accompanied by the strange buzzing of the poisonous insects, made people feel as if they were in hell. Even if he focused on strength cultivation, which made his body strong and tough, he did not have an indestructible body. The demon fighters were constantly injured and killed by the ferocious beasts and poisonous insects, and the situation was getting more and more dangerous. A group of ordinary creatures had actually caused such a huge casualty to the demon subduing troop. This was far beyond the commanders expectations. He looked at the sky above his head. The endless venomous insects made the night fall ahead of time, completely blocking the bright sun. The roars in the forest became louder and louder. The fierce beasts that launched suicide attacks were endless, and the corpses piled on the ground made it difficult for people to move. Seeing this hellish scene, fear rose in the commanders heart. He had a feeling that the enemy was warning him not to get close to the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan. If they continued to advance, they would face a life and death crisis. The commander knew that compared to the Gods clone, his own strength was not worth mentioning. The mysterious organization that assisted the ghost spirit clan was even capable of assassinating a deitys clone. They even dared to destroy the heavily-guarded demon subduing headquarters. Killing him would be a piece of cake. At the thought of this, the commander immediately ordered everyone to retreat and avoid the attacks of these ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. It would be extremely foolish to continue advancing even though they knew that there was danger ahead. The demon fighters who were suffering unspeakably received the order and retreated in the direction they came from without hesitation. No one was reluctant to retreat. The ferocious beasts and poisonous insects were endless, and it was meaningless to kill more of them. Once he was trapped, even the gods could not save him! The army was defeated like a landslide, and so was the retreat of the Army on the battlefield. Although the demon fighters were defeated, they successfully escaped the siege of poisonous insects and fierce beasts. After retreating for more than ten kilometers, the demon fighters heaved a long sigh of relief when they found that the ferocious beasts and poisonous insects did not continue to pursue them. Looking at himself and his companions, they were all in a sorry state. Their bodies were covered in the blood and flesh of ferocious beasts and poisonous insects, and they gave off an indescribable disgusting smell. At this time, he counted the members of each team and found that many of them had disappeared. The number of casualties was in the hundreds. It was unknown if they were separated during the evacuation process or if they were unlucky enough to die on the battlefield and become the food of ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. Looking at the dejected demon fighters, the commanders face was gloomy, but he suddenly felt relieved. Although his team had suffered heavy losses, he had managed to avoid a disaster and even indirectly saved the lives of all his subordinates. If they continued to fight with the snakes, insects, and beasts, even if they were lucky enough to win, they would inevitably suffer heavy losses. After the runic airship was destroyed and they suffered heavy casualties, continuing to head toward the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan was simply courting death. The commander made up his mind to return to the base camp and inform the rear to send runic airships to receive them. As for the ancestral land of the ghost spirit clan, it would be mainly monitored, and they would definitely not launch any attacks easily. &Nbsp; at the same time, he had to report the matter and ask for stronger help. There was nothing wrong with his careful actions in a matter that involved two evil gods. The commander was secretly pleased with himself. With this operation, he might be able to avoid a fatal crisis. How could he have known that the plants, beasts, snakes, and insects that ambushed the demon subduing troop were all controlled by the ghost spirit clan? After becoming cultivators, the innate abilities of the little ghosts had been greatly enhanced. They could easily communicate and control wild animals and plants. It was precisely because of this talent that the little spirit could hide behind the scenes and control plants and animals that had gathered together, forcing back the demon-subduing troop of nearly 10000 people. The commander didnt know the real reason and thought that it was the evil Gods doing, so he made a judgment that didnt match the facts. He was right about one thing. If the demon subduing troop attacked the ancestral land of the ghost spirits, they would definitely not be able to return. Tang Zhen, who was building the teleportation array, was currently in a critical period. He would absolutely not allow anyone to ruin his construction progress. As long as the demon subduing troop dared to approach the valley, he would not hesitate to summon his true form and kill the enemy! Chapter 2739 - 2739 Successful connection to the world of loucheng (1) 2739 Successful connection to the world of loucheng (1) The demon subduing troop retreated in a hurry, not even retrieving the damaged runic airships. They were really afraid of being surrounded by poisonous insects and fierce beasts again. Because of the suppression of the demon subduing troop, the world had been peaceful for too long. Even the elite demon subduing cultivators could only kill a few more monsters. The demon subduing troop became the ladder for the noble children to advance, and the purpose of their hard work was only to gain more fame and fortune. They had never experienced a real brutal war, and the casualties and the unpredictable means of the enemy made them feel terrified. The demon fighters were all in favor of the commanders decision. If they had a choice, no one would want to lose their lives in confusion. As for mission glory, who knew what that was? besides, the matter wasnt that serious. The enemy was too powerful. They had only temporarily retreated and waited for the right opportunity to act. The ghost spirit Queen, who was observing in the dark, let out a sigh of relief when she saw the enemy retreating in a hurry. If she had a choice, she would definitely not fight a demon fighter head-on, as the consequences would be unpredictable. That would mean serious casualties. The young clansmen would fall into pools of blood and completely lose their precious lives. As the mother of all the ghost spirits, she had watched her clansmen grow up, and she couldnt bear to see any of them leave her. The current fighting style could be said to be the most suitable. At the very least, there was no need for the clansmen to sacrifice themselves. As for the mosquitoes and fierce beasts that were sacrificed, the ghost Queen didnt care. How could these creatures compare to her own people? Since there had to be sacrifices, he decided to sacrifice these ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. After all, they had stronger combat strength, and the ghost spirit Queen loathed them. The ghost spirit Queen would always loathe anything that wasnt good or cruel from the bottom of her heart. This was the nature of the ghost spirit clan. Therefore, the ghost spirit Queen didnt hesitate when making her choice and directly chose the target to sacrifice. From a certain point of view, the ghost spirit Queen could be considered very selfish. Fortunately, it wasnt that she didnt target her own clansmen, but rather, it was a kind of abnormal love and care. After successfully repelling the invading demon fighters and completing the task assigned by Tang Zhen, the ghost spirit Queen felt a sense of relief. In fact, she didnt expect that the enemy would be defeated so easily, which led to her not being able to use any other means. Compared to the demon subduing troop, the pressure Tang Zhen gave her was even greater. After all, he was a true God. After arranging for her clansmen to continue defending the valley and ensuring that the enemies would not get close to it, the ghost spirit Queen rode on a huge flying mount and returned to the ancestral land. The flying mount was a Lord-tier monster. In the past, it was an object of incomparable fear for the ghost spirit clan. They would shiver in fear whenever they encountered it. Now that their identities had been swapped, they obediently followed his orders, not daring to resist at all. Without Tang Zhen, all of this would be impossible to achieve. Therefore, the ghost spirit Queen felt even more grateful toward Tang Zhen and treated him as the backing of the ghost spirit clan. Without Tang Zhens help, the ghost spirit clan would not be able to defend their ancestral land and would suffer even more terrifying casualties. After returning to the ancestral land, he saw a strange building in the valley. It looked like an extra-large circular platform with pillars standing around it. The surface of the disc was covered with runes, which were flashing with a dazzling light. The runes made of energy were dancing and spinning in the air. Tang Zhen sat cross-legged in the middle of the high platform as he continuously cast his techniques. One item after another flew in all directions. It seemed to be very slow, but in fact, it was unusually fast. Without the restriction of hands and feet, it could complete the work of dozens of people. The ghost spirit Queens eyes lit up when she saw Zhen Tangs dazzling techniques. If she could do this, she would have another method to protect herself and defeat her enemies. The ghost spirit Queen didnt dare to disturb Tang Zhen. She only observed silently, waiting for a suitable opportunity to come forward and ask for guidance. The teleportation array that Tang Zhen had set up was already close to completion. The main body of the teleportation formation had been completed. Now, he only had to fill in the details. After this step was completed, he could directly run the teleportation formation and send a connection request to the world of loucheng. After discovering that the ghost spirit Queen had returned, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the other party had defeated the attack of the demon fighter. This was a good thing. At least for the time being, this Valley would not have to worry about being disturbed. The performance of the little spirits had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was only natural. Since this was a matter of life and death, it was impossible for the ghost spirit clan not to put up a desperate fight. Even the weaker ones would still struggle for their lives. There was no innate kindness, nor was there any innate evil. All the changes that happened after birth were actually just the influence of the environment. After repelling the enemy, Tang Zhens time became more abundant, and he was able to make arrangements more easily. After the teleportation array was completed, Tang Zhen activated it and connected it to the tower world. He had the plane coordinates of the world of loucheng, so he didnt need to search everywhere, but he would definitely need a certain amount of time. Tang Zhen had to be present when the location was connected. If it was someone else, they would not know how to do it. The ghost spirit clan was fortunate enough to witness it. They saw the beam of light shot out by the teleportation formation was so dazzling that it seemed as if the entire sky had been torn apart. A huge vortex quickly appeared in the sky, and the aura from the void spread in all directions in the valley. The real world was tainted and began to turn illusory. The mountain peak seemed to disappear at any moment. The ghost spirits seemed to have been placed in a huge glass tank and then thrown into the deep sea. They could clearly see the ocean-like scene in the sky. From time to time, void creatures would appear. They were attracted by the small worlds aura, but they would quickly hide in fear. This was because Tang Zhens main body was guarding the vicinity and would absolutely not allow anyone to destroy it. He was the one who had expelled the void monster. It was because of the existence of the main body that some accidents were avoided. Otherwise, who knew how many monsters would break into the small world before the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived. Such a terrifying scene could be seen even from a hundred miles away, so it naturally couldnt be hidden from the secretly monitoring demon fighters. Although they could feel the aura from the void, they didnt know what caused it. While they felt frightened and uneasy, they quickly reported this matter. The commander, who had received the information, had some guesses in his heart. However, it was also because of this reason that he did not dare to act rashly. If an evil god really descended, they would have to avoid it even more. If they were careless and didnt approach it, they might lose their lives. The commander would never do such a thing that would cost him his life. While summoning more demon fighters, the commander reported the situation truthfully and made preparations to retreat at any time. He wouldnt be so stupid as to defend this place and make unnecessary sacrifices. Once he realized that the situation was not right, he would immediately escape with his men. As for the responsibility of the demon subduing headquarters, how could it be compared with their lives? as long as they were alive, they could have everything. Only when they died would everything be empty. Without the interference of the demon fighters, the interplanar teleportation formation worked as usual, and finally connected to the world of loucheng. The moment he received a reply from the world of the tower, the entire small world started to shake, and the sky seemed to collapse. Through the blurry void passage, a mysterious and huge city appeared. The little spiritual ghosts were dumbfounded! Chapter 2740 - 2740 Prelude to the invasion (1) 2740 Prelude to the invasion (1) At the other end of the dimensional gateway was a massive tower that was as large as a mountain peak, yet far more majestic than a mountain peak. It was hard to believe that this was a real building. How could a real residential building be so huge? That was indeed the case. After the city was upgraded to a national level, it was no longer a simple building, but a mobile country and war fortress. At the same time the portal was completed, a patrol warship about a thousand meters long passed through the portal like an out-of-control beast. It was as if the passage would close if he was one step slower. To the cultivators of loucheng, every new plane they discovered was like a huge treasure. Cultivator Lou Cheng would never miss such an opportunity, which was why he rushed over without any regard for his own safety. It was like a beach landing. They might face countless enemies, but they didnt hesitate. Even in the face of danger, they had to guard the transmission channel. This was the mission of the vanguard. The patrol battleship hovered in the center of the ghost spirit Valley, protecting the interplanar teleportation array below. The heavy pressure caused all the little ghost spirits to lose their voices, and they hid in the corners and shivered. They had read countless books and had some knowledge, but they had never heard of such a terrifying aerial beast. In the face of such a terrifying monster, no body of flesh and blood could resist and would be crushed into mud in an instant. The ghost spirit Queen was even more shocked. She had originally thought that an army of evil gods servants would descend, as this was a common method used by evil gods. He didnt expect that something beyond his imagination would appear at this moment, catching the ghost spirit Queen off guard. Although there was a huge difference between reality and imagination, it was even more shocking. It wasnt the kind of crude and rough thing, but was full of the beauty of mechanical metal. At a glance, one could tell that it required an extremely high level of technology to make. Under the shocked gazes, the patrol battleship projected a beam of light, followed by three voices on the grass below. They were wearing black armor and helmets with runes carved on them. They did not carry any weapons. Although he didnt make any other movements, an indescribable oppressive aura unconsciously spread out. The ghost spirit womans heart was filled with fear. These three cultivators in black battle armor made her feel as if she were facing the enemy who had imprisoned the ghost spirit clan all those years ago. It was powerful and terrifying, making people feel like they couldnt resist it. This represented the crushing power of absolute strength. Such powerful cultivators were exactly what the Samsara Queen had guessed. It was only right for a God to be a servant! Without even looking at the shivering little ghost spirit, the three cultivators from Lou Cheng walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed to him. greetings to the city lord! Looking at the Lou Cheng cultivator in front of him, a smile hung on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth. He said in a faint tone,I now declare that this Valley will be used as a base and we will immediately launch an attack on the great heaven plane. This invasion was a war zone mission, and all towers in the Holy Dragon War zone could participate. After the war zone announcement was issued, all towers could apply to join the war at any time. At the same time, inform the cracked territory to issue a high-level employment mission in the fourth battle area. Only creator-level cultivators are allowed to participate, and we will hunt down the native gods together! Tang Zhen was clear about his own strength. He definitely wouldnt bring trouble to himself because of greed. After killing several evil gods and a master God, he could already be considered to have made a huge profit. It was almost impossible for him to continue hunting other master gods. If he was not careful, he might die. Therefore, Tang Zhen knew when to stop. He directly summoned powerful fighters. While ensuring his own safety, he could also obtain more rewards. After receiving Tang Zhens order, two of the three cultivators immediately returned to the tower world. the patrol battleship hovering in the air began to rise rapidly, ready to perform a deep scan of this world. This kind of scanning was of great significance. Not only could it detect the terrain and living creatures, but it could also discover all kinds of energy bodies at the same time. Even if the enemy was hidden deep in the Earths core or even at the bottom of the ocean, they would not be able to escape the detection of the patrol warships. Before the war, the cultivators in loucheng would know the situation of the whole world. This was the advantage of technology. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng invaded the other world, the native cultivators were completely crushed in many aspects. Be it in terms of strength or weapons, it was the same in all aspects. The little ghosts only dared to move when they saw that there was only one cultivator left standing beside Tang Zhen, and the giant steel beast above his head had flown into the sky. Only now did they discover that it was not a good thing to stay by Tang Zhens side. This was because they might feel a terrifying pressure at any time. If this happened a few more times, their souls might collapse. Unfortunately, without the Queens order, no one dared to escape. After all, this was their ancestral land, and they had to guard it no matter what. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, a series of rumbling sounds came from the tunnel ahead. Whats going to pop out again? The ghost spirit Queen was bewildered. After seeing the huge patrol battleship, she couldnt imagine what other things would appear in the dimensional gateway. Then, she saw rows of giant Steel Beasts form a long line and come out of the portal. What is this? why does it look so terrifying? The same thought appeared in the minds of the little spirits. The steel beast was controlled by consciousness and could be called a moving fortress on land and water. It was 50 meters long and equipped with extremely powerful firepower. Only one cultivator of Lou city was needed to control many chariots to complete the defense blockade of a fixed area. The purpose of sending these chariots was to seal off the ancestral land in the valley and cooperate with the patrol warships in the sky to block the enemy. The importance of the teleportation formation did not need to be explained. It was also the easiest to attack, so it was not too much to arrange more defensive forces. As for the other purpose, it was to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from being unable to fight normally under special circumstances. For example, the origin intent would deliberately restrict and cut off all the energy of the world, turning everything into water without a source. Without the heaven and earth energy, the cultivators of loucheng city would be restricted when they couldnt absorb and mobilize it normally. This was one of the reasons why the Haotian plane advocated the cultivation of power. In the areas controlled by the evil gods, demon fighters could not get any energy supply at all. Lou Chengs cultivators were invincible in close combat. For this reason, on the unpredictable battlefield, they might have to draw their swords and fight at any time. Before the end of the war, these technological weapons would not be withdrawn. On the contrary, they would continue to increase due to the existence of the dimensional gateway. After the steel behemoth appeared, it immediately climbed to the top of a nearby mountain and defended all the key areas. The cultivator in charge of controlling the warship was hidden in one of the steel Beasts. He received messages from the patrol warships while vigilantly guarding the surroundings. In the following time, all kinds of devices appeared, but not many Lou Cheng cultivators appeared. It wasnt that the Holy Dragon Warzone didnt have enough manpower, but any invasion from another plane like this required the cooperation of all parties and sufficient time to assemble. Patrol warships and giant war chariots were troops that were stationed near the teleportation formation for a long time in case of an emergency. As soon as the transmission channel of the Haotian plane was connected, the stationed cultivator troops immediately passed through and completed the defense deployment at the fastest speed. In the following time, the assembled Army of cultivators would enter the portal and officially invade the Haotian plane! Chapter 2741 - 2741 Crushing with strength (1) 2741 Crushing with strength (1) The ancestral land of the spiritual ghost suddenly became very lively. The arrival of Lou Chengs cultivators completely disrupted the tranquility of the valley, causing it to be noisy all day long. Not only were the ghost spirits affected, but all kinds of plants and animals were also affected. The dense spiritual energy from the world of loucheng caused the plants in the ghost spirit Valley to burst out with vitality. However, in a short period of time, there were very obvious changes in the plants and animals, and this was only the beginning. To the cultivators of the city, this was a very common occurrence, but it made the little spiritual ghosts extremely surprised. the appearance of every mutated plant would surprise them, and they would dance as if they were celebrating a festival. When the animals and plants in the valley gained benefits, they would also feel happy. It was unknown whether such simple creatures would be sad or happy to be involved in the war. The ghost spirit Queen was even more certain that Tang Zhen was a God from another world. &Nbsp; if evil gods could have such power, they would have dominated long ago and not remain unknown. The purpose of summoning his subordinates was to occupy this small world and even invade the entire Haotian realm! The ghost spirit Queens heart was filled with fear as she vaguely guessed the truth of the matter. This was because the war had already involved the gods from the outer realms. The slightest mistake during this period could lead to the destruction of the entire world. As Tang Zhens partner, the ghost spirit clan could be considered a traitor of the clear sky plane to a certain extent. The problem was that the ghost spirit Queen didnt have a good impression of the other living creatures in the great heaven realm. She was only worried about the survival of the ghost spirit clan. As for the life and death of the other races, the ghost spirit Queen wasnt interested in them at all. Back then, she had persecuted the demon fighters, and no one had helped her when she was in danger. As long as they could ensure the continuation of their race and not be bullied by others, it didnt matter even if they had to face the great celestial realm! The Army of cultivators from the world of loucheng finally arrived through the teleportation array and gathered in the ghost spirit Valley. Over 10,000 powerful cultivators in black battle armors shocked the ghost spirit clan. They finally understood Tang Zhens true strength. How could they know that this was only the tip of the iceberg? the real main force was still gathering. With the arrival of the first cultivator Army, the area within a hundred miles was completely under their control. Not even a drop of water could leak through. After the exploration of the small world was completed, the command center immediately took action and decided to wipe out the garrison in this small world. The top combat force of the world of loucheng had not arrived yet, so they could not take action officially. They could only control this small world at the moment. Following the command from the battle Command, the five patrol warships took off at the same time and headed straight for the demon subduing troops station. These five regular patrol warships all had the ability to destroy a planet. If it was an ordinary technology plane, a fleet would be able to destroy the entire planet. However, to complete control of the planet, they would need the cooperation of the ground troops. Therefore, these patrol warships were only suitable for assault and suppression, or simple destruction. However, it was more than enough to deal with the demon subduing troops stationed here. It would not be a problem to completely destroy them. The patrol battleships covered the distance of less than a thousand miles in an instant. When they arrived at the encampment of the demon fighters, the demon fighters still couldnt react. Runic airships were parked everywhere on the huge and spacious open space. After the ambush during the last expedition, the commander had summoned all the demon fighters back. However, up until now, the commander had not given the order to attack again. Clearly, he was waiting for further news. He was still holding on to his original idea of avoiding a fight as much as possible. After all, the opponent was likely to be a God. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt take the initiative to attack and would even be ready to retreat at any time. However, he didnt expect the enemy to be so fast. Before he was ready, the cultivators of loucheng had already come to his door. Looking at the five patrol warships that suddenly appeared in the sky like floating islands, the commanders heart was filled with despair and fear. He had imagined how powerful the enemy would be, but he did not expect it to be this powerful. It seemed like it was a one-sided crush. Although they had not fought, everyone could see that the runic airship was no match for it. The commander could clearly sense that there were auras that made him tremble hidden among the metal behemoths in the air. The commander was touching the threshold of the precept. He knew that an enemy that could suppress him was at least at the precept-level! Five patrol warships, five auras that made him tremble. The enemys strength had made the commander unable to have any thoughts of resistance. Just as the commander was in despair and shock, some demon fighters rushed towards the runic airships, trying to take off to meet the enemy. There were also demon fighters operating the cannons, aiming at the patrol warships in the sky. This was the only powerful air defense weapon in the station. several muffled sounds of cannons rang out as a dozen demon fighters operated the cannons and launched an attack. the metal pellet flew into the sky, but when it was hundreds of meters away from the patrol warship, it suddenly hit an invisible barrier. The pellets exploded in the air, but the battleship was not damaged at all. The demon fighters on the ground, however, felt cold in their hearts. Energy shield! This was a defensive method that the demon subduing troop had been researching and hoping to have, but it had never been realized. Now, a similar defense system had appeared on the enemys aircraft, and it was far better than expected. There was no doubt about the strength of the enemy. If they started a war now, everyone knew what the final result would be. The demon fighters cursed in their hearts and gritted their teeth in hatred for their companions who fired their cannons without permission. This group of damn bastards, its fine if they want to die, but why do they have to drag others down with them? Such an action was simply provoking the enemy, and the consequences were unimaginable. As expected, the patrol warship launched an attack in the next moment. A beam of light swept across the ground, leaving a trail of dust behind. The demon fighters and cannons that fired were all turned into ashes in an instant. It was truly turning into ashes, without any time to react. Before the demon fighter could react, the attack from the sky landed again. This time, it was not aimed at the demon fighter, but at all the runic airships. All the runic airships that were swept by the light beam exploded at the same time, turning from war weapons into a pile of trash in the blink of an eye. Until now, the cultivators of Lou city had not shown up, but the two attacks were enough to shock all the demon fighters. Tens of thousands of demon fighters stood stiffly in place, not daring to move an inch. They knew very well that they were no match for the enemy. If they dared to resist, they would end up like the runic airships, being killed without leaving a single piece of armor behind. What should I do? what should I do? The terrified demon fighters thought of their commander at the same time, wondering what decision he would make. While the demon fighters were hesitating, thousands of figures suddenly appeared in the sky above them and surrounded them. They were wearing black armor and holding six-barreled giant cannons that looked menacing. The black muzzles of the cannons emitted a cold chill. The auras of King level cultivators spread out from these figures, making the demon fighters more and more uneasy. They had never imagined that there would be an Army made up of King level cultivators. Perhaps only true gods were qualified to be the opponent of such an Army. I surrender! The commander said in a decisive tone. At the same time, he lowered his head, and his appearance seemed to have aged in an instant. The demon fighters put down their weapons, their hearts full of despair, but also relieved. At least someone had made the choice for them, and they only needed to follow the order and fight for a better chance of survival. Chapter 2742 - 2742 The "undefended" prisoner of war camp (1) 2742 The undefended prisoner of war camp (1) Compared to the monsters that had all kinds of strange appearances and were cruel by nature, Lou Chengs human-shaped cultivator could give the demon fighter a greater sense of security. If they were besieged by monsters, the demon fighters would have a lower chance of surrendering. At the very least, they would not admit defeat so easily. For most monsters, humans were just food. They didnt have the concept of prisoners of war. Tens of thousands of demon fighters surrendered in unison and handed over their weapons under the command of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The weapons and equipment piled up like a mountain. Then, a beam of light shot down from the sky and all the weapons were quickly disintegrated. whether it was a heavy sword or a bullet grenade, they all turned into ashes under the light. The demon fighter cultivator was shocked by such a terrifying technique. then, as requested, they gathered on the training ground of the military camp and looked around uneasily. Pillars were thrown down from the sky and surrounded the demon fighters. Then, jagged rays of light formed a large net and trapped the entire training ground. A few birds crashed into the light net, and they were in the blank area, but they were still blown to dust. The seemingly unremarkable net of light actually had a terrifying destructive power, and flesh and blood simply could not resist it. The purpose of the cultivators in loucheng city was obviously to imprison the demon fighters, and the huge net of light was their prison. This was supposed to be a proper procedure, but all kinds of thoughts rose in the minds of the demon fighters. Because their vision was not blocked, they could see the fully-armed cultivators of loucheng city, all kinds of war weapons, and a completely strange world through the illusory portal. The small world that was originally rich in resources could not be compared to the world on the other side at all. The spiritual energy there was obviously denser. The more the demon fighters observed, the more desperate they felt, because they couldnt be compared to the cultivators in Lou Cheng in any aspect. At the same time, he became more and more curious. Where did these enemies come from? Unfortunately, no one explained. They could only make wild guesses and try to figure out the enemys background. At the same time, there were also those who were unwilling to let their fate be controlled by others, so they secretly studied ways to escape. After trying it out, he discovered that this seemingly terrifying Energy Web could only be effective on the ground. Some demon fighters secretly dug into the ground and found that it was easy to do so. There was no abnormality at all. This result made them secretly happy. If it was true, it meant that they had a chance to escape. Moreover, he had to act as soon as possible. If he were to move to another location or kill someone, wouldnt it be too late to regret it? Some of the prisoners didnt agree with this idea. They thought that if the cultivators in loucheng city had killing intent, it wouldnt be so troublesome. They could have destroyed the demon fighters and the runic airships safely. Since they were all imprisoned, it meant that there was still a chance for the situation to be resolved. It was not appropriate to take overly aggressive actions. If he acted rashly and angered the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it might lead to very serious consequences. Some demon fighters laughed at him, thinking that the guy who planned to escape was an idiot. As the user, didnt Lou Cheng know the disadvantages of this imprisonment method? The lack of timely rescue could only mean that this was a trap. If someone dared to escape from the prison, it was equivalent to falling into the trap of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The seemingly peaceful captive camp was filled with undercurrents, but the cultivators in loucheng didnt seem to feel it. They used violent means to clean up the military camp, while at the same time collecting some useful information and destroying all the useless things. From time to time, some people were taken away. They were all high-ranking officers of the demon subduing troop, obviously for investigation and interrogation. The demon fighters hearts grew heavier as they watched the officers leave one after another, but none of them returned. They couldnt wait to know what their fate would be, and every minute and second of the waiting process was extremely difficult to endure. Time passed by slowly until night fell. The light net emitted a piercing light, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime. Everything within a radius of at least a thousand meters was extremely clear. Under the illumination of this light, many demon fighters felt drowsy and couldnt seem to exert any strength. It didnt take long before some of the prisoners fell to the ground and fell asleep. More and more prisoners of war felt uneasy. They kept looking around, but they couldnt see the figures of the cultivators in loucheng. The demon fighters who were trying to escape thought that their chance had finally come. Under the cover of their companions, they quickly dug the ground. The cultivation of the prisoners of war was not restricted, and many of them had hidden short knives and hidden weapons in their hands. The cultivators in loucheng did not collect and clean them up. It didnt take long for the tunnel to be excavated. The arrow had already been nocked and had to be released. The demon fighters who tried to escape immediately sent out Scouts and easily escaped to the outside of the cage. No problem! The demon fighters who had escaped outside did not encounter any accidents. After careful observation, they turned back and made a gesture to signal that it was safe. He didnt see any cultivators in the camp, and he didnt know where they were. Lets not delay, lets go! The demon fighters tried to escape, but in the end, Xia Tian decided to crawl out of the hole. In a short time, dozens of figures rushed out of the cage and ran out of the camp without hesitation. As a result, just as he ran out of the training ground, he heard a few muffled sounds. Several demon fighters who were running away disappeared, and a ball of flame suddenly burst out under their feet. Their bodies were sent flying and then fell heavily to the ground, followed by shrill screams. The demon fighter nearest to him had one of his legs folded in a weird way, while his other leg had already flown away. He kept rolling on the ground, and in the end, he triggered another loud noise, and his body was blown into a pile of minced meat. The demon fighters in the cages were all shocked by the scene. They looked at the wailing figures and fell silent. The result in front of them was within everyones expectations. However, before they took action, some people still had hope. It was only when danger really appeared that everyone realized that they were actually a group of pitiful creatures. Because of the fear in their hearts, they were doing some stupid things and losing their lives in vain. The demon fighters who had escaped from the cage were all frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do. They really couldnt figure out why such a terrifying danger was hidden in the seemingly flat grassland. In this world, there were no weapons like landmines. Furthermore, the landmines planted by the cultivators of loucheng city were not as simple as one might think. The captives still didnt know that the five patrol warships had left the camp after imprisoning the demon fighters and taking away the main officers. However, before he left, Lou Cheng scattered special mines around the training ground, creating an insurmountable death zone. When the follow-up troops arrived, they would deal with these prisoners instead of keeping them in captivity. If a demon fighter tried to escape, he would have to pass through the minefield and be half-dead by the special landmines. If they flew in the air, they would be sniped by the droids, and even King level cultivators would be killed! The seemingly relaxed captive camp actually had no possibility of escaping. If they really wanted to die, they would probably die without an intact body. At the same time, it also meant that in the eyes of the cultivators in loucheng, these demon fighters were not worth mentioning at all. Chapter 2743 - 2743 The battle of faith (1) 2743 The battle of faith (1) Tang Zhens body suddenly appeared in the void outside the vast heaven dimension. Because he didnt care about other things, Tang Zhen still had the form of a giant and looked incomparably tall. One could not see anything in the void. The form that Tang Zhen had revealed also required ones mental energy to sense it. Dozens of tall figures stood in the air, exuding a terrifying aura. They faced Tang Zhen and bowed in unison. Greetings to the city Lord! Their voices were uniform and their tone was full of respect. This time around, it was no longer a mental energy transmission. This was because Tang Zhen had opened up an independent space to facilitate the subsequent conversation. You may dispense with the formalities, Tang Zhen nodded as he spoke to everyone. After a simple greeting, the meeting officially began, and the content of the discussion was naturally related to the upcoming war. After taking control of this small world, the next thing to do was to launch an attack on the entire Haotian plane. Since they were about to invade a high-energy plane, the cultivators in loucheng were very cautious. This was the first time they had done this in the Holy Dragon battle zone. Although the cultivators at the bottom of the Haotian plane were not strong, the six great gods and their divine servants could not be underestimated because they were the real masters of creation. Evil god kamu stood at the back and looked at the surrounding cultivators with envy. Every figure gave it a strong sense of oppression. Although their realms were not as high as his, a false god who had not been recognized by the origin, their abilities were not that much worse. It could feel that the cultivators in front of it were all Orthodox cultivators, the kind that could become gods in the future. This was the most important point. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had the chance to become a creator, but he couldnt see the future. As expected, only by choosing the right camp and following the right leader could one go further on the road of cultivation. At this moment, kamu envied cultivator Lou Cheng and wished he could join in. no, Ive already joined, and Ive gained enough benefits! When he thought of this, Camms mood immediately became better. Seeing a new opportunity coming, Camm decided to firmly grasp it and strive to obtain more benefits. However, he had to keep a low profile in the process and try not to be too eye-catching. This was a war between gods, and it could be said to be extremely dangerous. It could lead to the destruction of the world at any time. This was especially true for the war against the other six great master gods. No matter what, they could not take the initiative to participate. That was no different from courting death. With some thoughts in mind, kamu listened to the conversation between Tang Zhen and Lou Chengs cultivators, but a shocked expression gradually appeared on his face. It was because it had just discovered that its mysterious master was actually going to kill all six great gods! My God, this is crazy! Kamu was so excited and nervous that his entire body trembled. He originally thought that he would only snatch the control of the Haotian plane, but he didnt expect that Tang Zhens goal was to kill all six great master gods! The problem was, could Tang Zhen and his subordinates, as well as a false god like him, really achieve this? Or could it be that this mysterious master of his had a powerful helper, one that was almost as strong as him? If that was the case, it would not be impossible to get rid of all six great master gods. At the very least, one of the seven great master gods had been killed so far. While his thoughts were floating, he heard the conversation between Tang Zhen and Lou Cheng. It seemed to be related to the origin world. Before the official war, we must first destroy the belief system of the six great gods and push the God of justice to become the only true God! At the same time, they would send a large number of cultivators to infiltrate the various worlds and disguise themselves as the God of justices apostles to publicize and display the God of justices power and orthodoxy. During this period, it would definitely trigger the resistance of other believers, and even a war might break out, causing the human world to be in chaos. As long as this step was completed, he would be able to make the six great gods lose their foundation of faith, and the degree of recognition of the origin consciousness would be greatly reduced. When no one remembers the names of the six great gods and they completely become history, it is also the time of their fall. In the main world of the vast heaven plane. Compared to the various small and big worlds that were controlled by the demon subduing troop and were in turmoil, the main world was a true divine Kingdom. This world had a large population and social order was relatively stable. Evil gods could not easily descend. Every resident was a devout believer of the seven great gods. They would carry out a fixed prayer on a daily basis, with the purpose of stabilizing the seven great gods divine positions. In the great heaven dimension, every human was involved in a trace of the origin. The accumulated prayers would affect the Origins consciousness. This was the true use of the power of will, which was why the native gods would widely recruit believers and even launch Wars involving faith, just to eliminate their competitors and then achieve supremacy. In a certain city. Steve woke up from his dream with a look of horror and disbelief. In his dream, he had actually met the God of justice. Steve was a devout believer, so the moment he saw God, he was so excited that he almost suffocated. At the same time, he was also puzzled. Why did he feel no different in this dream than when he woke up? Before Steve could recover from his shock, the Supreme God of justice suddenly told him something shocking. The six great gods had betrayed the original contract and launched an attack on the God of justice. The war between the gods had already begun. The God of justice told Steve that from now on, he had to be on guard against the believers of the six great gods and find a way to destroy their temples. At the same time, they also had to protect the temple of the God of justice and cooperate with the believers of the same camp to overcome the difficulties in front of them. When the God of justice finished his explanation, Steve woke up from his dream, his eyes full of tears. As for the contents of the dream, he was both angry and shocked. Why did the seven Gods, who were united and harmonious, suddenly have a civil war? and it was so serious? perhaps the crisis had already existed, but he didnt know about it. The God of justices purpose in informing him was to prevent his own believers from suffering losses! Thinking of this, Steve could not help but secretly pray again, thanking the God of justice for his timely reminder and not being kept in the dark. Once the enemy made the first move, he would definitely suffer a great loss if he was caught off guard! The more Steve thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He quickly left his house and went straight to the nearest temple. After they reached the temple. Steve found that a lot of believers had gathered there, and everyone had a serious expression. Steve, who saw this scene, was even more certain that he was not the only one who had received instructions from God. Just as Steve was about to ask, the Grand priest, who was usually full of smiles, shook his head at him. if youre also here because of what happened in your dream, then lets talk inside. This is not the place to talk. Steve nodded. Of course, he knew the importance of this matter. If the believers of other main gods knew about it, it would probably immediately shake the whole world. When he entered the temple, he saw a group of familiar believers. What was different from the past was that these believers were equipped with self-made armor and weapons. The fanatical expressions on their faces made Steve feel a little scared, but at the same time, he felt an indescribable excitement. To be able to fight for the gods was simply a Supreme honor. Even if a sword was placed on his body, he would never retreat. He could even foresee that a war to protect the right of faith across the entire world was rapidly unfolding. Chapter 2744 - 2744 The battle of faith (1) 2744 The battle of faith (1) The priests expression was twisted and his body kept trembling as if he had been greatly humiliated. He devoutly believed in the God of justice and was determined to serve him for life, even to the extent of giving up his life. He also maintained a respectful attitude towards the other six gods and never dared to offend them. This was because everyone knew that gods really existed and had performed miracles more than once. They had once said that this world was a part of the divine Kingdom, a blessed land that the believers of small worlds yearned for. Compared to the believers of a small world, they were already very lucky. Not only could they enjoy a more stable environment, but they also had the opportunity to enter a real Gods kingdom. In the past, everything had been normal. At least, there had never been a battle of faith. However, after a dream, the priest in white finally realized how serious the situation had become. The six gods were so despicable that they actually launched a sneak attack on the God of justice. Although they did not succeed in the end, their hatred was difficult to resolve. That was why the God of justice had sent him and his other believers in his dreams to be on guard against the persecution and attacks of the six great temples. As the saying goes, when the master is disgraced, the subject will die. The priest in white had this feeling right now, and a fire was burning in his heart. something must be done. Help the God of justice, help those bewildered believers! The priest made up his mind and decided to strike first instead of waiting for death. Since the war would come sooner or later, the side that made the first move would definitely have the advantage. The moment this thought appeared in his mind, it became uncontrollable, and the eyes of the priest in white began to turn bloodshot. It only took a moment for the divine priest to become a God and a demon, but he was already in a very dangerous state. Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm. A young believer rushed in from the entrance of the temple, his body stained with blood. What happened? how did you become like this? The white-robed divine priest asked loudly, his heart sinking. My brother and I received the God of justices warning. This made us very pained, and at the same time, we felt particularly angry. we were going to the temple to listen to your ideas, but when we passed by the harvest Temple on the way, my brother was so angry that he rushed in. I couldnt stop him at that time, so I could only rush in and try to pull him out. Who would have expected that my brother would find the harvest priestess and ask her why she attacked the God of justice since they were allies? perhaps my brother was too agitated and angered the priestess. She ordered the believers to capture my brother. My younger brother and I fought back with all our might. If we really fell into their hands, we didnt need to guess to know what would happen. In the end, during the fight, my brother was hit in the head with an iron bar and fell directly into my arms. Those followers of the goddess of harvest, those damn executioners, they just watched my brother die in my arms. And the harvest priestess, she could have used divine spells to save my brother, but she never did! The young mans eyes turned bloodshot as he pleaded with the priest in white, my brother is the most devout believer. He died to protect his faith. Please stand up for him! Listening to the young mans story, the believers, including Steve, were all so angry that their eyes turned red. damn B * stards! These followers of the goddess of harvest are simply bullies! We cant just let this matter rest. We must take revenge. We cant let our comrades die in vain! The six great gods have already made a move against the God of justice. Im afraid it wont take long for the believers of the six great temples to attack us. I suggest that we strike first and unite all the believers of the God of justice in the city to occupy this city first. After that, we will contact the believers in other cities and make this city our base camp. We will also expel all the believers of the six great gods! The man who spoke was once a Sheriff, and he had begun to think about long-term problems. Very good, lets do this! The priest in white nodded and said in an encouraging tone, the God of justice will send oracles to help us. They will probably arrive soon. As long as we survive the initial difficult times, the final victory will definitely belong to us! Justice is eternal, and justice will always win! The believers covered their hearts with their hands and read the scriptures at the same time, following the priest to the goddess of Harvest Temple. They had to do something to let the other believers of the God of justice see it, and then unite as soon as possible. It didnt take long for the temple of the harvest Goddess to appear in front of him. The young believer who had been hit in the head by an iron rod was lying on the side of the street, and no one cared about him. The followers of the goddess of harvest were standing at the door of the temple, looking at the followers of the God of justice with vigilance. I just want to ask, why did you leave him in the lurch? Looking at the harvest priestess who was standing at the door, the priestess in white asked everyone to stop and scolded in an angry tone. The priestess hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, he broke into the temple and blasphemed the goddess of harvest. Why should I save him? The priest in white continued to ask, He was killed by the believers of your goddess of harvest. How do you want to settle this account? Even if he was really guilty, he didnt deserve to die. If he was convicted, it would have to be ruled by a joint trial. So hand over the murderer immediately, and I will send him to the trial to seek justice for the dead believer! Hearing the request of the priest in white, the harvest priestesss expression changed slightly, and then she said coldly, I didnt see the specific process, so I dont know who accidentally injured him. I cant satisfy your unreasonable request. If youre not convinced, you can call the priests of the other five sacred halls and let them be the judge. Hearing the harvest priestesss answer, the white-robed priestess sneered and said in a mocking tone, he was clearly killed by the harvest believers, and you still dont dare to admit it. Youre not worthy of being called a servant of God for doing such a despicable and shameless thing. As expected, the kind of God will have the same kind of believers. They are all equally despicable and shameless! The priestess blushed at the priests sarcasm, because she was indeed protecting the murderer. However, the next sentence made her furious, because the priest in white had insulted the goddess of harvest, which was unforgivable. you dare to blaspheme the goddess of harvest. Are you crazy? The priestess widened her eyes and shouted at the priestess in white. The followers of the goddess of harvest also widened their eyes. Are you crazy? No, youre the ones who have gone crazy. Youre the ones who started the war! The priest in white growled and charged at the priestess. He held a strange dagger in his hand and stabbed it into her body. The priestess widened her eyes and looked at the priestess in disbelief. Then, she fell to the ground. Why? The priestess voice was filled with despair and unwillingness, but more than that, she was confused. Why? because the six great gods betrayed us and launched a sneak attack on the God of justice. Because it wont be long before this world is in chaos, and a war to protect the faith will break out! The priest in white pulled out the dagger, and blood stained his robe, but his expression was extremely sacred. It was as if he was protecting justice and killing evil spirits. to protect the God of justice, for the eternal existence of the public, and to wipe out all evil in the world, the believers of the God of justice, follow me and purify the enemy! Kill! kill all these treacherous believers! the War of the Gods has already begun. Everyone, dont hesitate anymore. Otherwise, it will be too late for regret! A series of mad roars mixed with a series of declarations echoed in the air above the street. The prepared believers of the God of justice waved their swords and rushed into the temple of the harvest Goddess. In the blink of an eye, blood flowed like a river. More than ten minutes later, billowing smoke rose to the sky, and the statue of the goddess of harvest fell to the ground, completely swallowed by the raging flames. Chapter 2745 - 2745 Occupying the human world (1) 2745 Occupying the human world (1) The Haotian planes main world was a special animal-rearing world that was specially used to herd believers. It was precisely because of their existence that they provided the seven great gods with a stable source of power of faith and wish, making their divine personas extremely stable. The evil gods that lacked the foundation of believers were unable to obtain the recognition of the Origins consciousness, so they naturally became more and more dejected. As one grew stronger while the other grew stronger, the master gods became stronger while the evil gods became weaker. Because of the deliberate guidance and cultivation, the followers of the origin world had been pastered, and their belief in the seven great gods had reached an abnormal and distorted degree. The deeper the love, the more the blame. The fanatical and devout believers couldnt withstand any instigation or induction, and they didnt want their gods to suffer any grievances or harm. Even if most of the believers were weak mortals, it did not affect their determination and will to protect their master with their lives. Tang Zhen had disguised himself as the God of justice and fabricated a lie, but it was equivalent to dropping a bomb in the origin world. The power of this bomb was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, the entire origin world was in chaos. There were angry believers of the God of justice everywhere. They had gathered together to seek justice for their God, but at the same time, they were also protecting themselves. As for the believers of the six great gods, before they could figure out what had happened, they were attacked by the believers of the God of justice. The six main temples, in particular, had become the place where all the anger was vented. Under the attack of the crazy and angry believers of the God of justice, they were all turned into ruins. The believers of the six major gods who were attacked were naturally unwilling to show weakness, and they United to counterattack. The flames of war were ignited and spread throughout the world. At every moment, there were creatures dying, and the more believers died, the more unstable the divine persona of the master God became. thats why evildoers run amuck every time theres a war. Its actually the evil gods who take the opportunity to steal souls. As the war gradually escalated, the God of justices believers were in an increasingly disadvantageous position. In the beginning, the believers of the six great gods were caught off guard. 90% of the temples were destroyed, and a large number of believers died. However, when they United, they had an obvious advantage in numbers. The believers of the God of justice were defeated again and again, and the number of casualties increased. At this critical moment, mysterious cultivators appeared from all over the world. They claimed to be the messengers of the God of justice in the human world. These cultivators were silent, but they had powerful abilities. They led the believers to fight against the attacks of the six sacred halls. In every battle, the Oracle would always rush to the front and kill the enemy until blood flowed like a river. Because of the appearance of these oracles, the situation on the battlefield was quickly reversed. Although the number of believers of the six great temples was large, they did not have any advantage at all. These oracles were not only acting as leaders, but they also brought a large number of weapons to arm all the believers of the God of justice. After obtaining various weapons and equipment, the believers of the God of justice quickly occupied various cities and violently forced the believers of the six great gods to change their faith. If they did not accept the change, they would be imprisoned or expelled. The high priests and fanatical believers would even be dealt with by special means. Such an extreme method had some effect, but it also caused the conflict to become more intense. Just as the power of the God of justices believers grew stronger and stronger, descenders belonging to the six great gods suddenly appeared in every corner of the main world. They were originally fanatical believers of the six great gods, and when the crisis came, they obtained the power bestowed by the six great gods, possessing quite a powerful strength. These descenders gathered their believers and organized themselves to fight against the believers of the God of justice. They destroyed all the temples in the occupied area. The war between the seven Gods in the human world had completely begun, and the bloody and intense battle continued all day long. The six great gods had made up their minds and vowed to kill the human believers of the God of justice. Thus, they spared no expense in creating descenders just to enhance the strength of the Allied gods. The God of justices believers, who originally had an advantage in equipment but obviously suffered a disadvantage in numbers, were in an increasingly difficult situation. Just as the battle was getting more and more intense, the sealed passage to the origin world was opened, and the demon subduing troops from the small world suddenly joined the battle. The addition of hundreds of thousands of demon fighters greatly increased the strength of the Allied forces of the gods, and they even besieged the believers of the God of justice. The believers of the Allied army of the gods cheered, thinking that the God of justice, who had become an evil god, would be defeated without a doubt, and that his believers would all be purified. However, they didnt expect an unforeseen event to happen again. A large number of battleships forcefully entered the origin world and completely destroyed the Allied forces of the gods! It was originally just an internal war in the Haotian plane, but now it had become an invasion of another world. The believers of the seven great gods suddenly realized that things were not what they had imagined. The small worlds near the origin world were not spared either. They were all invaded by the cultivators of loucheng. Patrol warships that the natives had never seen before suddenly appeared in various small worlds and destroyed all the resistance forces in an extremely short time. In the face of such a terrifying weapon of war, mortals and ordinary cultivators had no way to resist, let alone the powerful and terrifying cultivators in loucheng. The small world where the cultivator Academy was located was the first to be attacked by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. When the teleportation portal at the peak of the snowy mountain lit up, the Dean had a premonition that the disaster he had been worried about had arrived. Before he could react, a few patrol battleships appeared from the portal one after another and appeared in the sky above the Academy in the next moment. Faced with this unprecedented weapon of war that was filled with a sense of oppression, the entire cultivator Academy was in complete silence. There were only two paths in front of them. They could either surrender or die on the battlefield. Hundreds of cultivators in black armor descended from the sky. The Dean, who had been hesitating, gave the order to surrender decisively. The enemys strength was beyond imagination. If the two sides fought, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg. In such a situation, the wisest choice was to surrender. Perhaps they could still maintain their dignity and safety. After dealing with the cultivator Academy, the fleet headed straight for the other demon subduing headquarters and took control of all these areas. During this period, there was a battle, and the demon-subduing headquarters that tried to resist was blown to the ground by a bomb, and tens of thousands of demon-subduing cultivators were killed directly. With this shock, the cultivators of loucheng didnt encounter any resistance in the following course of action. In the human world of the Haotian plane, the strength of the cultivators could only be considered average, because the seven great gods had not cultivated and developed them at all. Just like other planes, the Haotian plane was also facing the problem of scarce resources. High-level cultivators were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Of course, cultivators had to exist, because with them, one could consolidate their divine authority and make mortals Revere them. As a result, there was a situation where the cultivators in the mortal world were weak and couldnt even withstand a single blow from the cultivators in the city. If the outside world of Haotian could obtain resources by plundering other planes like the world of loucheng, its power would definitely be much stronger than it was now. As time passed, the small worlds were completely controlled by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, leaving only a few small worlds occupied by the evil gods. Before the God-level cultivators arrived, the cultivator Army wouldnt attack these small worlds, as that would cause unnecessary casualties. However, the following war would involve Masters of the creator level, as well as their powerful servants. This was a real war, and once they won, the rewards would be amazing! Chapter 2746 - 2746 The six great gods in hiding (1) 2746 The six great gods in hiding (1) If a God wanted to hide, it would be very difficult to discover. This was the deepest experience Tang Zhen had after becoming a creator. This was especially so for the Masters of creation in the world of loucheng. They had built their own divine kingdoms and fused them with their bodies. Where the main body was, the God Kingdom would be there. If he wanted to hide, he could hide until the end of time. The divine Kingdom in ones mind was the symbol of cultivators in Lou city. The gods from other planes did not know this method at all. They only knew how to build a Gods kingdom in the void and then hide inside. It seemed very magical, but in fact, there were too many drawbacks. For example, if the location of the divine Kingdom was fixed, it would be very difficult to build and expand. If the divine Kingdom was damaged, the God would also be severely injured. Despite the various disadvantages, it was still very difficult to find the hidden God. In order to ensure their own safety, the location of their God nations was the biggest secret of the indigenous gods. Even his closest subordinates didnt know the exact location. The purpose was to prevent spies from appearing. When he had killed the God of justice, it could be said that he had been extremely lucky. If there had been any deviation during the process, there might have been different results. Even the God of justices servant did not notice anything unusual, allowing Tang Zhen to successfully complete his disguise. When they found out that the cultivators of loucheng had invaded and that the God of justice had not started the Civil War, the six great gods were shocked. A civil war between gods and a plane invasion were two completely different concepts. The former still had a way out, but the latter was a matter of life and death. Especially before this, the seven master gods had come into contact with the Masters of creation from the world of loucheng and were extremely wary of foreign gods. After confirming that it was a plane invasion, the six great gods chose to stop the war and no longer interfere with the war in the human world. They were worried that if they interfered in the war between the mortals, the cultivators of loucheng would find traces of them and then find the hidden void God Kingdom. They didnt even respond to the prayers of their believers, in case they fell into the trap of the cultivators in the city. The caution of the Aboriginal deities was not without reason, because the cultivators of Lou Cheng could indeed do it. The temporary retreat of the six master gods did not mean that they had admitted defeat. Instead, they were observing in the dark in an attempt to figure out the true strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. If it was confirmed that they could defeat cultivator Lou Cheng, the six master gods would definitely gobble him up like hungry wolves. This was their territory, and they would not tolerate outsiders impudence. Once they retaliated, they would not leave any chance for the cultivators in the building. If they felt that they were no match for him, the six great master gods would definitely not force themselves. Instead, they would just hide themselves obediently and would not show themselves unless it was absolutely necessary. If he did that, even the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be helpless. It was a pity that they could hide for now, but they couldnt hide forever. If the six great gods didnt want to lose their godhood, they had to show their presence. If all life in the world were to be exterminated, no one would remember the names of the six gods, and their Godheads would gradually disappear. In the eyes of the gods, the lowly ants were the key to becoming gods. In this regard, they were no different from the Imperial power in the human world. In order to prevent their divine personas from being taken away, the master God would leave behind a group of true fanatical believers in their God Kingdom, and they would multiply and live in their God Kingdom. If these fanatical believers were really used, it meant that the Gods fate had come to an end, and he had really reached the end of his rope. Because the six great gods had withdrawn from the battlefield, the battle of godly right that spread throughout the Haotian plane suddenly became weak. With the help of the cultivators in loucheng, the Allied forces of the gods were beaten so badly that they couldnt even raise their heads. Even if the demon fighters joined the battle, it would be useless. They could act arrogantly when they were facing the natives, but they had no power to fight back when facing the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In particular, the high-tech warships from the world of loucheng had made the Allied forces of the gods suffer. No matter how well-equipped they were and how strong the city was built, it was useless. When they encountered the Allied forces of the gods who refused to surrender, the cultivators of Lou city would send patrol warships to circle the city. There was no need for bombarding, nor was there a need for an aerial occupation. All they needed to do was to make a round, and the enemies would all become corpses. No one knew the cause of their deaths, and the cultivators in loucheng city did not explain. The believers of the God of justice could only guess in secret. The believers of the God of justice were full of curiosity about the mysterious cultivators of loucheng, because the God they believed in had once sent an Oracle. This was their ally, who had helped to fight against the six great gods. The facts had also proved this point. It was precisely because of the participation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng that the followers of the God of justice, who were originally at a disadvantage, could easily defeat the Allied forces of the gods. Although the process of war was somewhat cruel, it was something inevitable. If the enemy was not killed, then they would be killed by the enemy. As long as they could obtain victory, it would be worth it no matter how great the sacrifice was. This was a crazy battle of faith. The believers of the God of justice who won quickly took control of the entire world and continued to expand their achievements. They continued to expand their armed forces, capturing the believers of the six great gods who were still resisting, and forcing those who gave up resisting to believe in the God of justice. Any items related to the six great gods were destroyed without the slightest hesitation. Anyone who dared to hide prohibited items would be severely punished. During this process, the believers of the God of justice showed their cruel side one after another. Perhaps it was revenge for their fallen comrades, or perhaps it was to show their piety to God, so they showed no mercy when punishing the infidels. Countless people were hung on the wooden stakes outside the city. They were all heretics who had tried to resist. In the villages outside the city, there were occasional battles. The villagers who refused to believe in the God of justice were reduced to ashes with their villages. The war of theocracy that had spread throughout the world had ended, but the chaos had not subsided. It was not an easy task to erase the traces of the six great gods in a short time. What made the believers of the six major gods feel despair was that no matter how they prayed, they couldnt get a single response, as if the God had disappeared. Despair and sorrow emerged from the hearts of these believers. They didnt know how much longer they could hold on. The struggling believers had no idea that in the endless void, the fake God of justice was secretly monitoring them, looking for clues related to the six great gods. As long as the six great master gods responded to their believers, they might be discovered by Tang Zhen, and then their hidden positions would be exposed. They waited for a full month, but there was no news. The entire vast heaven plane was terrifyingly quiet. This situation was expected. After all, the cultivators of Lou Cheng appeared too suddenly and aggressively. The six great gods had never encountered such a situation before, so they were extremely cautious and would definitely not care about a momentary loss. The lifespan of gods was extremely long, and they could wait slowly to find the best opportunity for revenge. Tang Zhen would not wait. Instead, he wanted to take the initiative to attack. The fourth battle districts recruitment order had been issued, but the Masters of creation werent always on call. It would take some time to gather the required number. If Tang Zhen was in a hurry, he could use his Battle Points to trade with the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform would send a creator to assist as a mission issued by the cornerstone platform. However, in that case, Tang Zhen would have to pay a huge price. It was very likely that he would work for nothing for the cornerstone platform. From the beginning, Tang Zhen didnt plan to do this. Instead, he wanted to recruit business partners and obtain greater benefits from it. Chapter 2747 - 2747 Tracking _1 2747 Tracking _1 Haotian plane, small world, Anxi ancient city. The flames of war that had lasted for months had subsided. The corpses abandoned in the corners that no one cared about had all been collected and buried by the believers of the God of justice. He could finally face the opponent he had once fought to the death with. However, one side was alive, while the other had become a corpse. He had once roared to purify the other party from spirit to body, but now the living party was chanting Scriptures in a solemn tone, praying for the salvation of the dead. Wars were full of contradictions and were also incomparably cruel. The more they fought, the more confused the participants would become. Because they would suddenly find that they didnt know what the battle was for, and would often be filled with doubts until death. It was the same for Anxi city. It took three months just to dispose of the corpses. During this period, the ancient city of Anxi was filled with the smell of rotting corpses, which lingered for a long time. Because of this war, the population of the ancient city had been reduced by two-thirds. The city had been completely controlled by the believers of the God of justice. As for the believers of the six great gods, there was no trace of them. They might still exist, but they had already moved into the dark. Otherwise, once they were discovered by the believers of the God of justice, they would be severely punished. Too many people had died, so it didnt matter if there were a few more. The best way to deal with a stubborn fellow was to make him disappear from this world completely. Not only was it simple, but it was also very effective. The newly built Temple of Justice looked magnificent. After the victory, the believers built magnificent buildings without being stingy with resources. Only in this way could they show their piety to God and the ecstasy of victory with nowhere to vent. In this battle, they had shed their blood. Now that they had won, they would naturally receive the corresponding rewards. The believers who had participated in the battle to protect the theocracy and had survived in the end all had superhuman identities and had obtained a large number of spoils of war. The property that once belonged to the enemy now belonged to the believers of the God of justice, making them rich overnight. Everything was slowly recovering. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for this world to be completely controlled by the believers of the God of justice. The unwilling believers of the six major gods could only pray in their hearts, but they did not receive any response. Some of the desperate believers either chose to commit suicide or hide in the deep mountains and forests, trying to wait for the six gods to descend again. A series of footsteps could be heard on the street in the early morning. A tall man in a black windbreaker walked through the thin dust and arrived in front of a large house. Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump The unhurried knocking on the door attracted the attention of a patrol team on the side of the road. They looked at the unfamiliar man with a flash of vigilance in their eyes. In order to prevent the enemy from sabotaging the city, the patrols in Anxi city were constantly increased, and the inspection of suspicious people was also more strict. The man in the black windbreaker was obviously not a local, and his movements were very suspicious. Hello, please show me your identification. All the residents who passed the examination would be issued an identity certificate by the Temple of Justice to confirm their belief or that they had changed their belief to the God of justice. If not, it meant that his identity was suspicious, and the patrol team could arrest and detain him at any time, or even kill him on the spot. Looking at the patrol team members surrounding him as if they were facing a great enemy, the man chuckled and took out an item. The patrol leaders pupils shrank when he saw the special identification card. He quickly and respectfully returned it. Im sorry, Sir Oracle. I hope you wont be angry. The patrol Leader said, but the patrol members behind him were shocked. They never dreamed that the black-clothed man in front of them was actually the legendary Oracle. When the ancient city of Anxi had been attacked, the believers of the God of justice had been trapped there, and the city had been about to be breached by the enemy. At the most dangerous moment, an Oracle descended from the sky and directly killed into the camp of the Allied gods. With just one person and one sword, he killed the enemy and even killed three enemy descenders. The God of justices believers who were trapped took the opportunity to charge out of the city and completely defeat the Allied army of gods. The patrol Captain had participated in that war and was deeply aware of the power of the Oracle. When he learned the identity of the man in front of him, his attitude immediately became extremely respectful, and even had an unconcealable fanaticism. Everyone knew one thing: all the Gods messengers who descended to the human world were the God of justices most trusted servants. It was said that they lived in the Gods kingdom and were always able to listen to the teachings of the God of justice. Each of them had an undoubted noble character. Powerful strength, long life, everything that an Oracle had was something that mortals could only dream of. Your Excellency, I wonder what you need. Do you need my help? The patrol Leader thought of something and quickly asked, his attitude very positive. Looking at the patrol Leader who was eager to make a contribution, the Oracle showed a faint smile and pointed to the building behind him. How much do you know about the residents here? Are you talking about Mr. Gurman? he moved here from another place and is also a believer of the God of justice. He even participated in the so-called battle of the city. Including his dozen or so servants, all of them are believers of the God of justice, and all of them are extremely devout. Yes, sir, the patrol Leader replied quickly. He had done a serious investigation on the residents in this area to prevent any fish from escaping the net. After the introduction, the patrol leaders expression became serious and he asked the Oracle carefully, Your Excellency, is there a problem with Mr. Gurman? He knew he shouldnt say too much, but he couldnt help the curiosity in his heart. If that was the case, not only would it be his dereliction of duty, but it would also bring danger to the other residents. The patrol Leader had a strong sense of responsibility. He did not want any dangerous situations to occur in the area under his jurisdiction. If Im not mistaken, this Mr. Gurman is just an imposter. The real Mr. Gurman was killed long ago, but his family and servants didnt know about it. God replied in a calm tone. At the same time, he looked at the door behind him, which still had not opened. Hearing the Oracles answer, the patrol Leader was stunned at first, and then he began to think. I havent seen Mr. Gurmans door open during the past few days of patrol. Not even his servants have appeared. This is indeed unusual. The patrol leaders expression became uglier and uglier as he said this. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the patrol members to surround the house. Theres no need. If Im not wrong, theres no one alive in this house. As soon as the Oracle finished speaking, the tightly shut door opened automatically, and an indescribable stench came out. This was the smell of zombies. For the past three months, Anxi city had been filled with the same smell. He could vaguely see a pile of rotten corpses in the living room. They were the servants and chefs of the Gurman family. The team members expressions changed drastically. They didnt expect that such a murder would happen at the place they patrolled all day. It was simply a slap to their faces. The Oracle looked at the scene in front of him and silently opened the communication device on his wrist. He said in a light tone, li fire No. 9657 reporting. The target has sensed danger and fled. Requesting further instructions. Chapter 2748 - 2748 Gurmans anger (1) 2748 Gurmans anger (1) In the deep forest, a mysterious figure flashed by and finally hid in an ancient tomb. The tomb had a history of several hundred years, and there were secret mechanisms inside that even the tomb owner did not know about. The craftsmen who had built this place had all died mysteriously, and no one knew the secret of this place anymore. In the deepest part of the tomb, a Mermaid Oil lamp was lit, illuminating the cold and gloomy tomb. After shaking off the dust on his body, Gurman slumped on the stone chair, his expression so dark that a layer of frost could be scraped off. Even though he was hiding in the underground tomb, Gurman didnt dare to let his guard down because he knew what kind of enemy he was facing. Cultivator Lou Cheng was a familiar yet unfamiliar name. This was the reason for his existence, and also the source of his fear. Gurman wasnt his original name, but every time he changed his identity, he would use the victims name. It had been like this for many years. As for the real Gurman, he had disappeared from this world without a trace. The reason for Gurmans actions was because he wanted to avoid the pursuit of the cultivators of loucheng and didnt want to return to his main body. From the moment he gained consciousness, Gurman knew where he came from. He knew that he came from the world of loucheng. He was a wisp of the main bodys original source, born and grown in a random world, and then at a certain time in the future, he would be recovered. Once he returned to his main body, it would mean that he would disappear from this world, and everything would turn into ashes. Gurman couldnt accept such an outcome. He was clearly Living a Good Life, so why should he sacrifice himself for his main body? Gurman hated his main bodys actions. He couldnt understand why the main body allowed him to keep these memories. It was better to hide them forever. Because of the cultivation spell in his mind and his own extremely high talent, the consciousness embodiment would eventually embark on the path of cultivation. However, no matter how hard they tried, no matter what results they obtained, they would be forcefully taken back by the main body, whether they were willing or not. To Gurman, this was a form of torture, making him constantly curse his vicious main body. He wanted to live for a long time and didnt want to be slaughtered like this, so he desperately tried to improve his strength. As long as he was strong enough to fight against his main body, the tragedy would not happen again. It was definitely not an easy task to achieve this. Even if they had super strong cultivation qualifications, even surpassing the main body, they might not be able to reach the height that the main body had. In fact, Gurman did not know how strong his main body was. He only knew that no matter how much he improved, he still felt that there was a gap between him and his main body. This kind of feeling made people collapse, because you thought that hope was close at hand, but in fact, it was far away. After struggling again and again and feeling despair again and again, Gurman realized that he was a joke. From the very beginning, he had been unable to escape this fate. Sooner or later, he would be harvested. After discovering this, Gurman was in extreme despair. He felt that all his efforts were in vain. Since that was the case, he might as well just eat and wait for death. That could also be considered as revenge against his main body. He even tried to commit suicide, but after a few attempts, he had to give up in despair. Even if he jumped into the lava, he would still change his body and continue to live in this world. To mortals, they would definitely feel extremely lucky to have an undying body. However, for Gurman, this would only increase his pain. At the same time, he understood that he could not escape this fate. After a few hundred years, Gurman finally came to his senses. He began to train hard and live seriously. At the same time, he secretly established a force to help him do all kinds of things. As time passed, he began to control more and more resources and forces. During this process, the first pursuit from the world of loucheng quietly arrived in the great heaven plane. Gurman, who had been prepared for this, used a well-formulated plan and plan to quietly avoid the pursuit of the cultivators in loucheng. He even used a strategy to attract the attention of the native gods, which eventually led to a battle. It was from then on that the indigenous gods finally knew that the Haotian dimension had been exposed and that the gods from other dimensions had come to their doorstep. The two sides engaged in a huge battle. Lou Chengs cultivator fought one against seven. He was outnumbered and could only retreat in defeat. Even though the seven master gods had won, they knew that they had won by a fluke. They also had a deeper understanding of the terrifying strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. After this incident, the seven master gods became even more concerned about the secrecy of Scandinavia. They usually disappeared without a trace to prevent the cultivators of loucheng from taking revenge. Due to the influence of the battle, the crystal wall of the Haotian realm was shattered, and the evil gods in the void could easily descend to the human world. For a time, disasters occurred everywhere. Evil spirits and monsters were everywhere, and many small worlds were almost turned into scorched earth. The seven great gods took action at the same time to reinforce the origin world, using it as a breeding ground for believers to obtain power of will. At the same time, in the various small worlds, they established and sent demon subduing troops to patrol and deal with the evil gods that descended to the human world. This was the reason why the demon subduing troop was formed. It was related to the cultivators in loucheng, and Gurman was one of the main participants. After this incident, Gurmans confidence increased greatly. He believed that he could avoid the cultivators of loucheng with his own means. In fact, it was just as he had thought. The next few pursuers from Lou Cheng were all avoided by him using various means. During this process, Gurmans strength had increased to a limit. He could clearly feel the increase in strength, but he could not break the seal in his body. According to the classification of cultivation realms, Gurman was only one step away from controlling the laws. However, it was this one step that became a heavenly chasm that could not be crossed no matter what. This was because once he mastered the power of the law, he could completely transcend the mortal world and have the ability to travel in the void for long periods of time. By then, Gurman would be able to leave the Haotian realm and completely avoid the cultivators of loucheng. The main body had been on guard against this for a long time and had set up seals in the bodies of each consciousness clone so as not to affect the later recovery. This matter made Gurman extremely angry. He originally thought that he had found a way to change his fate, but he did not expect to be happy too early. With no other choice, he could only slowly wait until he found traces of Lou Chengs cultivators and then think of a way to escape. However, he did not expect to meet Tang Zhen this time. He was discovered and killed while his subordinates were investigating. Gurman was almost exposed and was scared out of his wits. He quickly abandoned the secret organization. When Tang Zhens consciousness clone was snatching the divine weapon of the ghost spirit clan, Gurman had once organized an elite group of cultivators to attack them, but they were completely defeated in the end. What happened next was even more excessive. Tang Zhen used the theocracy war that he controlled behind the scenes to destroy all the forces that Gurman had painstakingly accumulated. At that time, Gurman was a high-ranking official of the demon subduing headquarters. Just as he was about to take further action, the patrol warship of the Holy Dragon Warzone flew over his head. Under the instigation of guhman, the cultivators in the demon subduing headquarters did not surrender. Instead, they tried to counterattack the cultivators in loucheng. In the end, the patrol battleship destroyed the demon fighters headquarters with one blow. Even Gurman, who was about to escape after the incident, was blown to pieces. This situation was completely out of Gurmans expectations, but he could only admit that he was unlucky. It was because of this series of accidents that Gurman realized that he was at his limit. Perhaps this time, he would no longer be able to escape capture. Whether he wanted to or not, he would be captured by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and sent back to his body. Gurman couldnt help but sneer at the thought. After living for so many years, he had seen through everything. If he had a choice, he would continue to Dodge, but if he couldnt, then he could only accept his fate. He couldnt die, and he couldnt run. Instead of living in fear, he might as well return to his main body and break free early. Chapter 2749 - 2749 Gulman in despair (1) 2749 Gulman in despair (1) The cultivation techniques of Lou Chengs cultivators mostly came from the cornerstone platform. It was efficient and refined, and it eliminated all risks. However, some cultivators still liked to practice some cultivation techniques from the other world. The higher the level of the cultivator, the more so. Gurmans main body was a god-king level creator. This method of placing consciousness avatars was a top-notch cultivation technique from a cultivation dimension. Although it was complicated and time-consuming, it was not a problem for a God King. There werent many successful people like Gulman, which was why he was so precious. However, Gurman didnt know that although he was a wisp of the God Kings consciousness, he didnt know much about the cultivators of loucheng. The memories left behind by the main body were all content that he could know and not something he wanted to know. His understanding of the cultivators of Lou Cheng came from his limited contact with them. However, the more he understood, the more he was afraid. Even though he was underground and hiding in an ancient tomb, Gurman was still uncertain. The worried Gurman couldnt help but take out an item from his chest. It looked like an unremarkable stone. However, the fact that Gurman carried it with him was enough to prove that it was an extraordinary item. Only a truly powerful cultivator could tell what it was. This was an origin spiritual treasure. In order to obtain this kind of treasure, Tang Zhen did not hesitate to descend and snatch it. Mortals were just mortals and couldnt detect its magic. It had been abandoned by the roadside for many years before finally falling into Gurmans hands. Gurman was able to recognize the extraordinariness of the treasure due to his unique wisdom eye that he had inherited from his main body. He had almost exhausted hundreds of years of good luck to obtain this item. This was because the function of this item was to shield the owners aura, and any divination methods would not work. This was originally Gurmans greatest worry, afraid that the Lou Cheng cultivators had found his hiding place through divination. With this origin spiritual treasure, he could interfere with the power that was spying on him and get the corresponding reminder. It was because of this origin spiritual treasure that Gurman was able to know the arrival of the cultivators in loucheng several times in advance. It could be said to be his most protective treasure. I hope that this time will be the same as the past. I hope that I can get through this without any mishaps. If I had a choice, I really dont want to go back. Gurman mumbled to himself and then laughed bitterly. He felt that everything was fate and not up to anyone. Just as his thoughts were running wild, the ground under his feet suddenly shook. Then, he felt a faint energy sweep past him. The origins spiritual treasure in his hand released a faint light and dispersed the energy. Feeling the abnormality, Gurman suddenly became nervous and his body trembled slightly. He was in a state of extreme nervousness. If there was even the slightest bit of abnormality, he would feel that disaster was imminent. But at this moment, that feeling was so clear, as if a sharp sword was already placed on his neck. Not good, could it be that cultivators from Lou Cheng have caught up? With the cover of this original source spiritual treasure, cultivator Lou Cheng shouldnt have been able to find me so easily. There must be some other reason. Im too nervous! Just as he had this thought, the ground trembled violently again, as if a giant was holding a giant hammer and pounding the ground. This feeling, it seems very familiar, Yingluo. Gurmans eyes were wide open. For some reason, the image of the patrol battleship appeared in his mind. In the past few times, the cultivators of Lou city had come alone. There had never been such a terrifying weapon of war. This time, however, they were everywhere, big and small. Every patrol warship gave him a heavy pressure. Gurman didnt know what kind of weapon it was, but he guessed that it was similar to the runic airships. However, the difficulty of manufacturing it and the power it had were worlds apart. When the demon subduing headquarters was destroyed by a cannon, Gurman had experienced a similar feeling, so he had the same thought when he felt the earth shake. did they send a patrol warship to bomb this mountain forest on purpose to find me? Just as this thought emerged in his mind, another loud sound rang out, as if it had happened right next to him. The underground tomb began to shake violently. Even though it had been specially reinforced, it still showed signs of collapsing. Gurmans body trembled, and there was a hint of fear on his face. He was more and more convinced that the tremors were related to him. BOOM! There was another loud noise, and the ground shook even more violently. More than half of the hidden underground tomb began to collapse. However, this was not the scariest thing. According to Gurmans speculation, the quakes were getting stronger from far to near, which was why the quakes and destruction were getting stronger and stronger. If there were no accidents, the next source of the vibration would appear near the tomb, and it might even be with the tomb as the center! Cultivator Lou Cheng must have used some method to know my approximate location, but he cant pinpoint it accurately. Thats why they used those huge battleships to bombard me, trying to kill me or force me to show up! Having guessed the Lou Cheng cultivators intentions, Gurman gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. He was now alone and could not fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Even if the forces he had controlled in the past still existed, they were no match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. As he felt sorrowful, a clear sense of danger flashed in his mind, and he rushed out of the tomb without hesitation. He didnt want to die yet. Even if there was a slight possibility, he would struggle to survive. Although the underground tomb was hidden very deep, the emergency escape route was like an elevator. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the top of the mountain. The moment his body reappeared in the outside world, he was already at the peak of a mountain. He then saw a shocking scene. It turned out that there were more than a dozen huge patrol warships hovering in the surrounding sky. They were shooting out beams of light, blasting the ground into thousands of holes. From his height, Gurman could see that the ground was full of huge pits with a diameter of more than a few kilometers. There were no burn marks, but the ground had collapsed and caved in, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. The grass and trees in the area of attack were completely crushed. Even the stones were turned into powder. As for their bodies of flesh and blood, they had long been turned into meat paste. The animals in the forest were all running around on the ground, trying to find a safe place. However, the location of the explosion was randomly chosen. Many animals were directly hit by the light pillars that fell from the sky in the process of escaping. Seeing this apocalyptic scene, Gurman was stunned on the spot before he burst out laughing. He laughed so presumptuously that even his tears flowed down. He no longer had the carefulness of the past, as if he had let go of all his burdens. I didnt expect that there would be a day when I, Gurman, would be captured by the cultivators of loucheng. I can die without regrets. He looked at the patrol warship in the sky with a ferocious expression and shouted at the top of his voice, Come on, Im right here. Arent you all here for me? If you have the ability, blow me up until Im dead and my soul is gone. Let my flesh and soul merge with the land of the world of Haotian. I really dont want to go to the World of loucheng. It might be a heaven for cultivators, but its a place Im afraid of! Gurman knelt on the ground powerlessly and shouted to himself, as if he wanted to vent all the anger he had suppressed in his heart. The patrol battleships floating in the surrounding sky had stopped their bombardment. The world was dead silent. On top of the grass and trees around Gurman, tall and proud figures appeared out of thin air. Their capes covered in black armor fluttered in the wind. Chapter 2750 - 2750 An unresigned employment mission (1) 2750 An unresigned employment mission (1) When the news of Gurmans capture came, Tang Zhen wasnt surprised at all. He only arranged for people to send him to the world of loucheng. As for meeting him, Tang Zhen was not interested at all. This consciousness clone that had independent thoughts and wanted to leave the main body could not escape the pursuit of the world of loucheng. It was only a matter of time before it was caught. He seemed to be in a very pitiful situation. No matter how hard he tried, it was all in vain, and his main body benefited from it. It was understandable for him to be resentful and unwilling. Gurman had forgotten one thing. If not for his main body, he would not have appeared at all. His main body was a special tool created by his main body. It was even more impossible for him to have the memories that were copied from his original body, to have cultivation talent that far exceeded ordinary people, and even to have a lifespan that was several times that of ordinary people. All the resources came from the main body. Even if these resources were put on a pig, it would definitely have extraordinary achievements. Gurmans so-called hard work was nothing but a joke. Everything was thanks to the main body, and he was only responsible for living. He had lived for thousands of years, but he was still not satisfied. Most of his time was spent on one thing, which was how to escape the control of his main body. The time he spent on cultivation was less than one-tenth of his life, or even less. But even so, he still touched the pre-set seal, which was enough to show how amazing Gurmans cultivation talent was. However, compared to the main body, it was still insignificant. Even if there were thousands of law cultivators, they would not be a match for a Godking. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the main purpose of retracting the consciousness clone was to retract the consciousness clones thoughts and use it to form the divine Kingdom in his mind. The consciousness avatar had seven emotions and six desires. After seeing the greater world and going through the baptism of the vast world of mortals, its thoughts and emotions would become more and more complicated. The life experiences of these consciousness avatars were essential in the evolution of the divine Kingdom in the mind. Because of the existence of all kinds of emotions, the whole world would become extremely real. Since the emotions came from his own body, there would not be any problems. If they came from other intelligent creatures, it was likely to produce something similar to a virus. The virus would continue to grow stronger and cause damage to the divine Kingdom in his mind, even to the point of being irredeemable. The above was only Tang Zhens speculation. He was not very clear about the exact situation. If Tang Zhen wanted to evolve his divine Kingdom, he would definitely need to go through a similar step. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had already advanced to the God King stage. Compared to the God Kings method of releasing his consciousness clone, Tang Zhen preferred to travel with his main body. This kind of experience was more realistic. Many God King experts would do this. This battle was extremely important to Tang Zhen. He wanted to kill the six great overgods and snatch their divine source. If this step was successfully completed, he should be able to easily advance to five star divine general with his methods. The origin spiritual treasure that he had seized, along with other items, could help him to advance another level in the next 100 years. Although there would be huge gains, the risks were equally huge. He could not afford to be careless. Fortunately, they were both God-level cultivators, and the native gods with the same strength were no match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. This was the reason why Tang Zhen had killed the God of justice, even if the other partys level was higher than his. The difference between the two sides was like a veteran soldier fighting against a strong farmer. Although it was possible for farmers to kill soldiers, in most cases, the victory would definitely be the soldiers. The key question now was, after his mission was issued, would any creator accept the job? Tang Zhens main body, which was in the void, immediately contacted the cultivators under him and asked about the employment information of the fourth battle area. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to receive a reply. He said that although the employment mission had been issued, no one had accepted it yet. This result made Tang Zhen slightly surprised. This was because under normal circumstances, war missions from the high-energy planes were the most popular among the Masters of creation. It was clear that for some reason, the Masters of creation couldnt find the time, which was why no one accepted the mission. Tang Zhen didnt dare to wait slowly. This was because the situation would become extremely dangerous once the six great master gods launched a counterattack at the same time. There was no way he could defeat six great overgods by himself unless he was a nine-star divine general, only one step away from Godking. Half an hour later, the consciousness doppelganger passed through the portal and entered the Holy Dragon battle zone. Without stopping for a moment, Tang Zhen used the cross-battle zone teleportation array and arrived at the cracked territory. As soon as he sold the teleportation formation, Tang Zhen discovered that the heaven and earth energy was becoming more and more abundant. This was clearly one of the benefits of the war zones upgrade. However, once the world Energy had reached a certain concentration, it would not be of much use to increase it any further, as it had already exceeded the upper limit of what a cultivator could absorb. On the other hand, plants and animals would benefit from this. In places where heaven and earth energy was deposited, large pieces of heaven and earth energy crystals would appear. In all the low-energy planes, energy crystals were priceless cultivation treasures, but in the scarred territory, they could be found everywhere. A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth when he saw the changes in the fourth battle area. This was because this was the result of his own hard work. Perhaps other territories would experience changes, but it would definitely not be as great as the cracked territory. This was the benefit that Tang Zhen had exchanged with his military merits. The other territories did not pay for it, so they naturally did not have the right to enjoy it. As for the other benefits, the cultivators in the rift territory had the most experience, which made them very grateful to their Lord. As the new territory with the least resources and the shortest time to build, the cracked territory was lacking in many aspects. Under this kind of awkward situation, Tang Zhen had used his strength alone to forcefully close the gap between him and the other territories. This kind of great achievement could not be replicated at all, and it made those who knew about it admire and admire him. With the upgrade of the war zone, the cracked territory, which was only known when it was first established, became more and more famous. There were even cultivators from other territories who came to the cracked territory just to see what was so special about this new territory. The person he wanted to see the most was the legendary Lord, Tang Zhen. Whether it was the construction of the scarred territory or the unexpected upgrade of the 4th battle area, they were all directly related to Tang Zhen. It was a pity that those who came because of his fame came in vain because Tang Zhen rarely stayed in the cracked territory. Most of the Warzone Lords were actually out there, working hard to improve their strength. Even if Tang Zhen stayed in the territory, it wasnt as if he could meet him whenever he wanted to. He was a creator level expert, so he had to have the qualifications to meet him. There was a means of transportation near the teleportation array. After the guarding cultivator saw Tang Zhen, he quickly sent him to the main tower. After connecting to the foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen knew the reason why no one accepted the mission. As the 4th battle area leveled up, every territory had a large number of matters to deal with, such as territory expansion and leveling up, and how to obtain the new benefits of the cornerstone platform. Each and every item was related to the development of the territory, and there were many things that the Lord had to personally take charge of. Including the cracked territory, every territory had at least One Creator, and most of them had the responsibility of Overlord. They were currently busy with internal affairs and naturally had no time to accept employment missions. There were also some territories where the overlords were descendants of the Masters of creation. They were either Masters of creation or just a step away from advancing. Although these Masters of creation who werent Lords didnt need to take care of the affairs of their territories, they werent in the world of loucheng or simply hiding in their God kingdoms to cultivate, so they couldnt be counted on at all. After figuring out the cause and effect, Tang Zhen sighed softly. While the war zones upgrade had brought him benefits, it had also brought him unexpected trouble. The war in the Haotian dimension was very important. Tang Zhen absolutely could not give up easily. The problem must be solved as soon as possible. Just as he was thinking of a way to break it, a cultivator from Lou Cheng suddenly informed Tang Zhen that an old friend had come to visit. Tang Zhen was curious in his heart. He had not informed anyone of his return. How did the other party know the date of his return? With a trace of doubt in his heart, Tang Zhen received the guest. However, he did not expect that the person who came was indeed an acquaintance. Chapter 2751 - 2751 A helper who came to the door _1 2751 A helper who came to the door _1 Lou Chengs living room was magnificent and solemn. Everything in the world of mortals was a dream, and prosperity disappeared into nothingness. The cultivators who had fought in many planes had seen all kinds of prosperity and destruction. Nothing could move them. Although they werent greedy for enjoyment, they put in a lot of effort in decorating the city. After all, it wasnt just a residence, but also a weapon of war that represented the face of the residents. If one observed carefully, they would know that the decoration style of each tower was enough to make peoples eyes light up. The decorations of many of the buildings were deeply influenced by the other worlds architectural style, and some of them were even directly copied from the other world. No matter which civilization it was, there would always be a building that could be considered as a classic. When the cultivators in loucheng plundered the buildings, they would also preserve them as spoils of war. Some buildings were even more straightforward. They directly brought the natives back and kept them in special cages for the residents to study and admire. It was like a Zoo, raising all kinds of intelligent creatures. The natives living there had no idea what their situation was. Observing the natives in the cage and watching them grow old, get sick, and die in silence had become one of the hobbies of many residents in the city. There was no such Zoo in the cracked territory, but recently, some cultivators had suggested building one to use for systematic research on the intelligent creatures of various planes. The cultivators of loucheng city who had nothing to do were actually quite good at running around. The living room in the cracked territory was also very unique and had a special origin. The Lou Cheng cultivators found a super huge strange conch in a certain plane. Its size was comparable to a five-story building. The conch was already dead. Its flesh and blood had turned to dust, and its outer shell was as bright as a gem. The cultivators of loucheng would bring it back to the world of loucheng, and after being sculpted by skilled craftsmen, it would become a work of art. Later, it was moved to the main tower and transformed into a living room, placed in a garden. Streams of condensed energy meandered past, with fish, prawns, crabs, and all kinds of exotic flowers and rare plants growing inside. After entering the special conch Palace, Tang Zhen saw the visitor. It was Luo Qi, whom he had once interacted with. This young master from the immortal spirit territory didnt become a cultivator like the ordinary residents of loucheng. Instead, he joined the camp of the island of destiny and became a son of destiny. Because of Luo Feis request, Tang Zhen had once entered the true immortal plane to help Luo Qi awaken. After becoming a legend in the cultivation world, he broke through the void and left under everyones eyes. Loki continued with his mission, and in the end, he successfully controlled the true immortal plane according to the original plan. Tang Zhen had learned a lot of things about Luo Qi from Luo Fei. There was no contact between the two sides at all. The other partys sudden appearance had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Sir Tang Zhen, do you remember the agreement on the fate Island? Loki blurted out with a serious expression as soon as they met. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He nodded and naturally knew what the other party was talking about. That year on the fate Island, Tang Zhen was still a world Overlord. He had made a promise with the white-robed woman to participate in the trial of the destined child. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. The agreed time had long passed. Tang Zhen no longer cared about this matter. It wasnt that he didnt want to keep his promise, but he really didnt have the time and couldnt make it in time. At the same time, Tang Zhen still felt fear in his heart towards the White-clothed lady. Not wanting to meet her was also one of the reasons. Back then, Tang Zhens strength wasnt sufficient and he wasnt able to see through the white-robed lady. He only knew that the other party should be a creator. However, now that he thought about it carefully, he knew that things were not that simple. This was the world of loucheng, and it was one of the top five battlefields. Its strength was terrifying. For the destiny Island to be able to stand alone in the Dragons pool and Tigers Den and not be coveted by other territories, it must have had great strength and special reasons. Otherwise, how could it become an existence that the cornerstone platform acquiesced to? Therefore, the lady in white was indeed a creator, but her level should be extremely high. At the very least, she should be at the level of a Divine King. It was precisely this reason that caused Tang Zhen to be even more unwilling to come into contact with the other party. He had thought that the matter was over and that he would not have any contact with the other party from now on, but he did not expect that he would still not avoid it after so many twists and turns. So youre saying that youre on a mission? Roche nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. Go on, Im listening. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he spoke in an indifferent tone. The God of fate told me to tell you that when you have the time, you should open this letter. She also told you that if you dont open the letter, she will come to you personally. Tang Zhen laughed. This was clearly a warning that he had no choice but to obey. Tang Zhen wanted to reject her. However, when he thought of that mysterious white-clothed lady, he swallowed his words. Alright, give me the letter. Tang Zhen stretched out his hand and took the envelope Loki handed over. He looked at it seriously. The letter looked ordinary, but it contained the mark of the island of destiny. Once it was opened, one could not get rid of it. As long as Tang Zhen opened the envelope, the Lord of fate would sense it. If Tang Zhen abandoned it or did not open it for a long time, the owner of the island of fate would also know. He had no choice but to keep the promise he made back then, or else things would become very troublesome. go back and tell the Lord of fate that Im also doing a mission for a promise, and it might take a long time. Since the other party had come looking for him, Tang Zhen would definitely not renege on his debt. However, there were priorities in everything. It was still more important to increase his strength. It doesnt matter. As long as you remember this, I think the island master will understand your difficulties. Loki had a business-like look on his face. After saying this, he suddenly smiled. The public Affairs have been settled, so now is my private time. Ive heard from my sister about what youve been up to recently. To be able to rank first in the Warzone rankings, youre indeed extraordinary! Lokis tone sounded like an old friend who had just reunited with him after a long time. His attitude was completely different from before. Afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand, Luo Qi explained again,The island Master of Destiny Island has always emphasized on being meticulous in everything. But since youve already received the letter, it means that my mission has been completed. The rest is my personal time. Luo Qi only wanted to let Tang Zhen know that he had no choice but to put on a stern face just now because he wanted to complete the mission. At this moment, the two of them were friends who had not seen each other for a long time. I heard that youve issued a recruitment mission, and you need a group of Masters of creation to help you in the battle. Hows the progress of this matter? Loki suddenly asked as they were chatting. He obviously knew something. Tang Zhen shook his head and told Luo Qi the actual situation. He also expressed that he was thinking of a way to solve the problem. Loki hesitated for a moment and said to Tang Zhen, if youre not in a hurry, you can wait slowly. After this busy period, therell definitely be no shortage of creators who will accept recruitment. If youre in a hurry to find help, I have a way that might be able to solve your problem. Tang Zhens brows raised as he looked at Loki and asked,Whats your plan? Luo Qi smiled and softly said to Tang Zhen,Dont forget that youre not only a Lou Cheng cultivator, but also a child of destiny who once won the first place. The strength of the island of destiny was limited. It couldnt be compared to the world of loucheng, and it couldnt even be compared to the fourth battle area. However, it never lacked Masters of creation. If your Excellency needs it, summoning eight to ten Destinys Children at the creator level isnt a difficult task. Chapter 2752 - 2752 Win-win cooperation (1) 2752 Win-win cooperation (1) In the bright living room, Tang Zhen and Loki looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little heavy. What they were going to discuss next was a major matter and had to be treated seriously. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also secretly puzzled. Why were things so coincidental? He could not help but suspect that Loki had actually calculated something by appearing at this time. Seizing the fleeting opportunity to reap great benefits was in line with the Wheel of Destinys style. However, this matter was of great importance and Tang Zhen had to complete it. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not particularly mind even if the other party took some benefits. what are the conditions to hire Destinys Child? Tang Zhen looked at Luo Qi and asked after thinking for a while. If he had a choice, he would naturally hire cultivators from Lou Cheng first. After all, he should not let his fertile water flow into others fields. They only needed to fight a few times and they would be able to get a generous reward. This kind of good thing was hard to come by. Unfortunately, the 4th battle area was being upgraded, and the Masters of creation were busy. Tang Zhen couldnt wait. In this special situation, Lokis suggestion made Tang Zhen very tempted. It wasnt impossible to invite Destinys Child to participate in the battle. Moreover, the cornerstone platform had never restricted such cooperation. The conditions are the same as when you hired Lou Chengs cultivators, but after the war is over, the island of destiny must obtain the control of the Haotian plane. Loki was currently representing the fate Island. Naturally, he would try his best to obtain benefits, even if the person he was negotiating with was Tang Zhen. I wont be stingy with the reward I deserve, but its a little too much to ask for the control of the Haotian plane. In addition to Tang Zhens original reward, Loki also wanted the control of the Haotian plane. It could be said that he was asking for an exorbitant price. Although Tang Zhen was in urgent need of help, he was unable to accept such conditions. A high-energy plane where a main God had been destroyed was a hotbed for the cultivation of powerful Masters of creation. As long as there was enough time, more than one new god could definitely be cultivated. Compared to the power of the source obtained from killing a master God, this kind of reward that required patience to obtain was actually more generous. Even if it would take at least a few thousand years, it was definitely worth the wait. For the Holy Dragon Warzone, which lacked Masters of creation, the Haotian plane was of great significance. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to give the benefits to others. Loki smiled. He naturally knew the significance of controlling the Haotian dimension. His request just now was just an outrageous price. Tang Zhen would definitely not agree, and it was only natural for him to reject. If Tang Zhen agreed, he would have to be more vigilant. He was clear about how powerful the Lord in front of him was. Whether it was his sister, father, or grandfather, they all praised Tang Zhen, this newly rising Lord. Tang Zhens past experiences were sufficient to prove the strength he possessed. Those who underestimated Tang Zhen would regret it too late. When negotiating with Tang Zhen, Loki was 120% vigilant and didnt dare to have the slightest bit of negligence. In addition to the control of the vast heaven plane, it will make the employment smoother. For the island of destiny, the divine source is not as attractive as you think. So, according to my suggestion, its best if you can give up one or two spots as the condition of the employment, and the origin can be reduced to one-third. Lokis suggestion was already very sincere. It took care of Tang Zhens needs and did not affect his own interests. Tang Zhen took a deep look at Luo Qi. He knew that such employment terms should be the greatest concession the other party could make. According to your conditions, I can give up two slots to become a God, and your share will be reduced to a quarter. If you can accept it, our cooperation can continue. Otherwise, Ill think of another way. If it really doesnt work, Ill ask for help from the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen had also made the greatest concession. If Loki was still not satisfied, then there was no need to continue this deal. Thank you for your generosity, Sir. I accept your conditions. The Wheel of Fortune will definitely not disappoint you. Ill draw up a contract now and inform the owner of the island of destiny to gather helpers as soon as possible. Loki maintained a business-like appearance and drafted a contract in the shortest time possible. Then, under the witness of the cornerstone platform, both parties signed the contract. its done. Ive made another contribution. Ill definitely be rewarded when I return. As if his face had changed, Loki revealed a smug smile, as if he was a completely different person from when he was negotiating the conditions just now. Tang Zhen had a feeling in the past that Destinys Child had the signs of schizophrenia. Looking at Lokis current performance, it was as if he had multiple personalities. However, Lokis transformation was very natural, and it was clear that he wasnt affected. As a God-level cultivator, he definitely wouldnt lack this bit of self-control. My sister is at a critical moment in her advancement and cant help, so she asked me to convey her apologies. I can understand. Youre welcome. Tang Zhen nodded. He knew that Luo Fei had already reached the third realm of sector Lord and was only one step away from becoming a creator. Her cultivation speed could already be considered extremely fast. However, it was still a great distance away when compared to Tang Zhen. Both of them had completely different backgrounds. Tang Zhen started from scratch and walked step by step to his current position. Lorie was the daughter of a Warzone Lord, and there were also masters of creation in her family. Your sisters divine source came from the exchange of the cornerstone platform? Tang Zhen asked. This was actually considered a secret and he would not easily tell outsiders. Loki laughed and said without a care, Its from my grandfather. Hes been preparing for many years, including me. Tang Zhen nodded as he cupped his hands and apologized for his lack of respect. To be able to provide divine source for a sector Lord to advance, it must be a God King level expert. He didnt expect that there would be such a hidden expert in Luo Feis family. As expected, one couldnt underestimate any old territory. If Luo Fei successfully advanced, there would be at least three masters of creation in the immortal spirit territory. At first glance, it sounded like there were too many masters of creation, but that wasnt the case. Firstly, the immortal spirit territory belonged to the 4th battle zone, which was the top existence in the 3000 battle zones. The immortal spirit territory had been established for many years and had countless cultivators, but until now, there were only two or three masters of creation. The success rate was pitifully low, and it required too many conditions and coincidences before a creator could appear. The Father of the Luo Fei siblings, the Lord of the immortal territory, was a sector Lord, but he had never taken the last step. As for the lower level battlefields, they didnt even have sector Lord cultivators, and the Masters of creation were even more out of reach. After a short conversation, Roche received a reply. The Wheel of Fortune had agreed to the deal. The six Destinys Children would arrive in the shortest time possible to assist Tang Zhen in the battle to annihilate the six great overgods. In addition to Tang Zhen and Luo Qi, there were a total of eight God-level cultivators, which was more than enough to suppress the native gods. As for personal strength, there was no problem at all. To be able to become the child of destiny, all of them were the elites of the elites. Tang Zhen was relieved of a heavy burden. He and Loki went to the clear sky dimension through the transmission array as soon as possible. Before the reinforcements arrived, Tang Zhen had to be on guard against the enemys counterattack. At the same time, he had to lock onto the six ancestral gods hiding positions and launch an attack on the enemy. He was originally in a difficult position as he did not know how to lock onto the void God nations of the six great master gods. Now that Destinys Child had joined in, things had become much simpler. The Wheel of Destiny had a secret technique that could capture the threads of fate in the long river of time and connect them with a special method. As long as the six great gods had descended to the human world, it was possible to capture the traces left behind and then weave them into clear clues. The six great gods thought that they were in hiding, but they didnt know that the invader had a special method to restrain them. This method would not be effective against cultivators from Lou Cheng, as their God kingdoms were all moving. The indigenous gods were different. Once their God Kingdom was built, they could not move. In the face of tracking methods like the island of destiny, no matter how deep they hid, they would still give themselves away. Chapter 2753 - 2753 The six great gods "response? 2753 The six great gods response? In the small world of the Haotian realm. The demon subduing troop that once controlled the world had now become history and disappeared from the world. As the means by which the indigenous gods controlled the human world, the demon-subduing troops were mostly wiped out, and almost no one escaped. Anyone who believed in the six great master gods should either believe in the God of justice or be eliminated directly. The Temple of Justice would not show any mercy to these demon fighters. Compared to ordinary believers, demon fighters were more dangerous. After all, they had extraordinary powers. However, the world had changed. The demon fighters who used to intimidate the world with their powerful strength were no match for the cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom. Every time they fought, they were killed. Therefore, even though they were unwilling, most of the demon fighters eventually chose to believe in the God of justice. This was actually not something that was too hard to accept. After all, it was the freedom of demon fighters to choose the master God they believed in. However, most of the time, they would be influenced by the people around them and form a group of their own. Now that the God of justice was their master, it was equivalent to making a new choice. After the six great gods had abandoned their believers, it did not seem so difficult to make a choice. What was the use of such faith if the believers could not get any help when they were in danger? According to the Temple of Justice, the six great gods first shamelessly attacked the God of justice, and then they abandoned all their believers. The purpose of their actions was to destroy the entire world and then start a new era. This kind of behavior was not worthy of being called a true God. It was a target that had to be eliminated. If it was allowed to continue existing, the entire world would fall into doomsday. At the same time, the Temple of Justice announced that the six great gods had not given up and were likely to make a comeback and destroy the world. Under the Temple of Justices relentless propaganda, the believers of the God of justice became more and more convinced of this saying. They hated the six great gods to the bone and regarded them as evil gods. The believers who had been forced to change their faith were getting more and more confused, suspecting that what the Temple of Justice had said was true. Otherwise, why had the six great gods not responded until now? However, in the dark, there were still many people who firmly believed in the existence of the six great gods believers. They tried all kinds of methods to get a response from the six great gods. In the quiet Valley, there were more than a dozen thatched houses hidden. Under a few large trees, there was a platform built with gravel and logs, on which all kinds of Tributes were placed. The tributes were a little bloody. They were clearly human limbs and organs, and were placed in various containers. There were six slates on the altar, on which the symbols of the six great gods were drawn with blood, and there was a series of small runes beside them. Dozens of men and women in Black robes were kneeling in front of the altar and chanting. The tone of the Scripture was strange and had a special rhythm. The air also trembled along with it. Unknowingly, the blood-colored runes on the stone slab began to glow, and at the same time, wisps of black gas floated up from the offering. Seeing this, the white-haired Bishop at the very front trembled with excitement. He began to chant the Scriptures loudly and knelt down in front of the altar. When the male and female believers behind saw this, they were so excited that tears filled their eyes, as if their lifelong dream had finally come true. After waiting for so long and putting in so much effort, the God had finally responded. Unknowingly, the blood-colored runes on the stone slab became brighter and brighter, and more and more black gas was emitted from the offering. A black dot suddenly appeared above the altar and absorbed all the black gas, then it continued to expand. It didnt take long for the offerings on the table to turn into ashes. After losing the black gas, the fist-sized vortex no longer continued to expand. The white-haired Bishop saw this and immediately shouted anxiously, hurry, hurry up and offer the sacrifice. Otherwise, the passage to the divine realm cant be opened! The male and female believers below looked at each other, but they felt a little embarrassed. They had already killed all the villagers they had secretly captured. Where were they going to find living people to be sacrificed? Seeing the hesitating man and woman, a hint of madness flashed in the white-haired Bishops eyes. He pulled out a pistol, aimed it at the temple of the believers behind him, and pulled the trigger. Bang! The crisp sound of a gunshot woke up the hesitating crowd. They looked at the white-haired Bishop, who had a twisted expression, as if they were looking at a demon. Just as they were in shock, the white-haired Bishops revolver kept spewing out flames, and all five bullets were fired. The five believers fell to the ground, their faces filled with shock and despair. They did not expect to lose their lives just like that. hurry up and throw the sacrifice up. Dont hesitate, or youll miss the opportunity! Upon hearing the white-haired Bishops roar, the shocked believers immediately came back to their senses and moved all five bodies to the altar. Black gas kept coming out of the five corpses, and just like at the beginning, they were sucked into the slowly expanding vortex. However, the vortexs absorption speed was clearly several times faster. It didnt take long for the vortex to become the size of a human head, but the five bodies on the altar had already turned into ashes. the offerings are not enough. Lets continue. This is our only chance. We cant miss it no matter what! The white-haired Bishop opened his eyes wide and turned back to roar at the crowd again, only to see faces full of fear. Although they were fanatical believers, they were not willing to lose their lives in vain, because they still had to fight with their God and be granted access to the Gods kingdom. It was definitely not like now, where he was killed as a sacrifice and felt like trash. What are you guys doing? Is he cowering because of fear? how can such a weakling be worthy of being a servant of the gods? As the white-haired Bishop shouted, he drew a short sword from his waist and slashed at the believers around him. Seeing the white-haired Bishop who was as strong as a wind demon, the believers all dodged to the side, afraid that they would be killed by the bishops sword. Some of them pulled out their weapons and looked around vigilantly, afraid that they would be attacked by their companions. At that moment, a gunshot was heard. A male believer was shot in the chest and looked at his girlfriend in disbelief. The female believer held the pistol with trembling hands, a twisted madness flashed in her eyes, and she shouted in a sharp voice, dont blame me. Youre sacrificing yourself for the return of God to the human world. Im just helping you fulfill your wish. The man collapsed to the ground, black gas constantly emitting from his body. He looked at his girlfriend, who was defending his actions, with a twisted and desperate expression. Pfft! A sharp short sword suddenly cut through the female believers neck, and fresh blood splattered everywhere. The female believers eyes were wide open, and she kept pulling the trigger before she died. The bullets kept shooting at the panicked believers beside her. After firing the last bullet, the female believer tried to reach out to grab her boyfriend, but she saw an indescribable indifference in his scattered eyes. Hehe, Yingluo. Thick, pitch-black smoke flew out of the female believers mouth and eyes, entering the vortex continuously, and she quickly turned into a skeleton. The size of the vortex was still rapidly expanding. The white-haired Bishop had already gone mad. He kept swinging his short sword to kill the believers. Blood and corpses were everywhere. even if we all die, it wont be enough for the vortex to absorb. Its best to move it to a place with more people. Only then can the passage to the God Kingdom be truly opened! Seeing the white-haired Bishop charging at him, a believer shouted loudly while constantly dodging backward. The white-haired Bishop was stunned. He looked at the corpse on the ground, which was emitting black gas, and then at the believers who were running away. Youre right, we do need to find a place with many people! The white-haired Bishop came to a sudden realization. He turned around and rushed toward the vortex, then reached out and grabbed it. The moment he came into contact with the vortex, his arms and shoulders quickly withered, turning into a dried corpse. Black gas came out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, which were continuously absorbed by the vortex. He became like a demon. The white-haired Bishop did not seem to care. He let out a sinister laugh and shouted the names of the six great gods. Then, his body flew off the ground and headed straight for the city in front of him. Chapter 2754 - 2754 The counterattack of the six great gods _1 2754 The counterattack of the six great gods _1 The town at the foot of the mountain was celebrating the completion of the divine Hall of Justice. The wide streets were filled with believers in long robes. They kept gathering towards the center of the city, wanting to see what the new temple would look like. The temple was the tallest building in the small city. The interior was luxuriously decorated and a huge amount of money was spent on its construction. Especially the statue of the god of justice, which was made of Platinum and inlaid with all kinds of gemstones. It could be said to be priceless. If it was in the past, such a luxurious building would definitely not be able to be built, because it would be resisted by the six great sacred halls. But it was different now. The God of justice dominated the world. No matter how glorious the temple was built, no one would dare to jump out and oppose it. The advantage of this was that believers who were not firm in their beliefs would be immediately awed by the magnificent building after seeing the temple. After that, they would be imperceptibly influenced and constantly instill the greatness of the God of justice until they finally became true devout believers. The Grand construction of the temple was definitely not just to flatter and please the gods, but for a more long-term consideration. No matter what the truth was, at least the people on the streets seemed to be very happy, with bright smiles on their faces. The priests of the God of justice gathered at the door of the newly built temple, ready to take this opportunity to expand the influence of the God. They held high positions, were proud, and had unimaginable power in the past. Just as the ceremony was going on, a dark cloud floated over from the clear sky. The scene of the rolling clouds was very strange. Such an abnormal scene immediately attracted everyones attention. Just as they were about to do something, the dark cloud had already flown over the divine Hall. The sunlight suddenly disappeared, and the sky became extremely gloomy. It was as if the color of everything had faded. From the dark clouds hovering above the temple, human bodies drooped down. They were wearing black robes, and their mummified faces were ferocious and twisted. Black smoke that was like asphalt kept floating out of the eye sockets and mouths of these figures, connecting them to the deepest part of the dark clouds. The crowd on the street cried out in alarm. Such a strange and eerie scene definitely meant that danger was coming. Sure enough, in the next moment, the strange dried corpses hanging below the dark clouds suddenly spoke at the same time. They chanted Sutras and praised the six great gods. Their scalp-numbing voices reverberated on the streets. At the same time as the chanting, the people on the street were first stunned, then their expressions changed rapidly. Some people were shocked and angry, pointing to the sky and cursing. Some people were secretly happy, so excited that they were trembling. These excited people were naturally the believers of the six great gods. The six great gods finally responded. Although the scene looked extremely strange, who would care about this? At the same time as the chanting, another figure appeared in the dark clouds. His white hair was exceptionally eye-catching. His bamboo-like arms were holding a vortex high, and his body was so shriveled that only the skin was left. The white-haired head said in a hoarse voice, The six great gods have returned, and we need the help of the most devout believers to open the passage to the divine Kingdom. Believers who have come back from the wrong path, please recite the names of the six great gods in your hearts and welcome their Grand return! The sound reverberated non-stop and could be heard in the nearby streets, causing a commotion. You, the lapdog of the evil god, are actually deluding the masses with lies! The priests of the temple of Justice were so angry that their faces were twisted. They looked at the dark clouds in the sky fiercely. Never in their wildest dreams did they think that the remnant enemy would be so arrogant and dare to do such a thing in public. shoot! Shoot down these monsters! At the same time as the order was given, the priests also launched attacks and dispersed the believers on the streets. In the face of danger, the believers would subconsciously protect themselves. After all, the scene above them was really terrifying. There was no need for the priests to drive them away. They had already hidden in the nearby buildings and observed the movements on the streets. There were also some believers who were standing in strange positions like puppets. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were filled with fear. They looked at the dark clouds above their heads in unison. thank you for your sacrifice, allowing the Messenger of God to descend to the human world! The white-haired bishops voice came from the dark clouds, and the people hiding in the buildings suddenly realized that they had all been chanting the names of the six great gods in their hearts. Soon, wisps of black smoke floated out of the believers seven orifices and merged into the rotating vortex. The skin of these believers aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the mummies hanging from the dark clouds. The vortex in the white-haired Bishops hand was expanding rapidly, and it had already reached a diameter of more than one meter. Gunshots kept coming from all directions, hitting the dark clouds and the mummies, but it was useless. When the dark clouds were attacked, black lines that looked like spiritual snakes flew out, heading straight for the believers of the God of justice. A burst of exclamations came from the buildings on both sides of the street, and many believers who were chanting Scriptures in their hearts spewed smoke out of their seven orifices. Just like the mummies on the streets, they had all hoped to get lucky with the six great gods, but they had met with a calamity because of their faith. The vortex grew larger and larger, and an ominous feeling rose in the hearts of the believers of the public God. Roar! A furious roar was heard, and a thick arm suddenly stretched out from the continuously expanding vortex. His arms were covered in scales and seemed to contain endless power. They were comparable to the body of an adult man. In the blink of an eye, the monsters master appeared and roared at the sky. It was a monster that was at least three meters tall. Its entire body was covered in scales, and it wore a huge iron helmet on its head. The monster had four arms and two faces, each holding a shield and a blade. The moment it appeared, the monster jumped directly onto the street and waved the sword in its hand, slashing at the believers of the God of justice. these are the emissaries of the goddess of night, executioners who walk in the dark. They must have come to the human world to punish the believers of the public God! A believer who once believed in the goddess of the night suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, his face full of uncontrollable ecstasy. He roared as he rushed out of the building and went straight for the executioner, chanting Scriptures related to the Dark Goddess at the same time. However, just as he rushed onto the street, the monster took the initiative to meet him, and the shield in its hand swept out at the same time. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. The believer, who was full of surprise, was hit by the shield and turned into a pile of meat paste. Seeing this scene, the other believers who had been rushing onto the street immediately froze on the spot. The believers of the God of justice were fully armed and surrounded the monster, trying to kill it. However, the monster was extremely strong and its defense was amazing. Even bullets could not cause much damage to it. However, if they were hit by the monsters, they would either be smashed into meat paste or cut in half by the large blades. Looking at the streets, more and more black smoke was drifting about, and the vortex on the dark cloud had expanded to more than two meters. The executioner monsters kept walking out of the vortex, waving their swords and slashing at any creature they could see. Even if the believers begged and claimed that they were the believers of the six great gods, it was of no use. The monster was only here to kill, and it did not care who it killed. Even if it was a believer of the six great gods, it could not stop the monsters slaughter. The diameter of the whirlpool grew larger and larger, and more and more monsters rushed out. Their bodies grew larger and more terrifying. The city was filled with the figures of monsters. The believers of the God of justice fought with all their might, but they were no match for the terrifying monsters. In a short period of time, the entire city was in ruins, and the ground was covered with the corpses of the God of justices believers. In the huge Whirlpool, more monsters appeared. They formed a huge Army of monsters and rushed to the next city. Chapter 2755 - 2755 The end of the cannon fodder (1) 2755 The end of the cannon fodder (1) According to the known information, in the fifth, seventh, and eleventh small worlds, there have been slave armies controlled by six indigenous gods. The speed of their destruction was very fast. So far, more than a dozen cities had been destroyed, and most of the indigenous residents had been slaughtered. &Nbsp; after analyzing, he confirmed that these monsters had originally lived in the secondary void God Kingdom, which was a world similar to a small world. They had no direct connection with the God kingdoms of the natives. Through these secondary God kingdoms, it was impossible to find the void God kingdoms of the indigenous gods. This was something that the enemy had long been prepared for. After the monsters appeared, they would madly destroy and kill, and absorb blood Qi to increase their strength. According to the analysis of the enemys performance, it was confirmed that the servant army of these native gods was actually cannon fodder to test our strength. Among the slaves controlled by the six indigenous gods, these cannon fodder slaves were of the lowest level. Even if they were all killed, it would not affect the six indigenous gods much. The cultivators guarding the small worlds, ask about the next action plan. Do we let the monsters destroy us or attack them? In a super warship that looked like a super giant worm, more than a dozen cultivators of loucheng city were gathered together, looking at the water-droplet shaped light ball floating in the air. It was an intelligent assistant developed and manufactured by the Holy Dragon City. Every warship was equipped with it. Their abilities were very comprehensive, and they could complete combat missions without even needing the cultivators in the building. However, most of the time, this kind of intelligent assistant was only responsible for assisting in analysis, because the cultivators in loucheng city preferred to make their own decisions. If all the fighting and battles were replaced by machines, what would the cultivators in loucheng city do? how could they improve their strength? Therefore, no matter how advanced the technology in the Holy Dragon War zone was, no matter where the intelligent system was, it would never be able to obtain true command. After listening to the AIs report, the members of the command center looked at each other and then began to think. The cultivators in the hall were the commanders of this invasion. If there was a need, even Tang Zhen would cooperate with their actions. it seems that the Aboriginal deities cant keep their cool anymore. Thats why they sent cannon fodder to test us. But wouldnt they look down on us if they sent such cannon fodder? One of the commanders said with a hint of disdain. Do you think this place is like the world of loucheng, where its easy to form an Army of high-level cultivators? Since it was a test, they had to send cannon fodder of this level. Even if they lost it, they wouldnt feel bad. The enemy should have an Army of King-level servants, but they wont use them easily. Theyll use them as their last resort. A cultivator from loucheng answered. Although he also looked down on the enemys actions, he would never let his guard down. then tell me, should we retaliate? are we going to let these beasts do as they please? The commanders tone was cold. He would never allow the dignity of Lou Chengs cultivators to be insulted, not even by provocation. Well definitely fight, but we cant reveal too much of our strength, especially those super weapons. We cant reveal even a little bit. The six Aboriginal deities dont know much about us, and theyre craning their necks to watch us secretly. We should be more careful when we need to be. Another cultivator from Lou Cheng suggested. It was obvious that he was an experienced and prudent person who did not want the enemy to know his trump card. Dont worry, its just a group of ants. It can be solved with ordinary means. Theres a saying in my hometown,theres no need to use a butchers knife to kill a chicken. This is exactly what it means. Another cultivator from Lou Cheng said with a smile. From his appearance and the content of his words, he was obviously from the original world. Your words have reminded me that we should inform the city Lord. Although this matter is not worth mentioning, it is controlled by the indigenous gods behind the scenes. It was possible that after this test, the indigenous gods would take further action, either sending servants of higher levels or personally participating in the war. Of course, there was also a possibility that the Aboriginal deities would hide completely and refuse to show their faces. In that case, the situation will be very disadvantageous for us. Not only will it delay a large number of troops, but we will also be unable to achieve the expected war gains. As soon as the Lou Cheng cultivator finished speaking, the AI assistant floating in the air flashed, indicating that there would be new information. Different colors represented different levels, and the flashing light at this moment represented the highest level. From the city Lord? When the group of commanders saw this, their expressions immediately became serious. They stood up from their chairs at the same time and stared at the smart assistant. Tang Zhens holographic projection suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. The background was the endless void. Ive already found helpers, and theyll all arrive within three days. Theres a total of eight Masters of creation, including me. After hearing Tang Zhens words, all the cultivators in the command post were invigorated and immediately felt full of confidence. There were a total of Six God-level enemies, but Tang Zhen had directly found seven helpers. This was clearly the rhythm of beating the enemy until they sh * t out. It might sound like bullying, but this was a foolproof plan. Any qualified commander would not let go of such an opportunity to bully others. This was because this was a battlefield, and the winner was King! So, you can discuss what to do next. Theres no need to worry too much. Even if the native gods are hiding, we dont need to worry. Our helpers have a way to find them! After saying this, Tang Zhens gaze swept across the cultivators of loucheng and disappeared without a trace with a smile. All the cultivators bowed at the same time to send him off, expressing the respect in their hearts, regardless of whether Tang Zhen could see it or not. The AI assistant returned to normal, but the commanders emotions were high. Tang Zhen rarely appeared in front of the cultivators in loucheng. Every time he appeared, it would cause their morale to soar. Moreover, the news he brought would allow the command center to do whatever they wanted without any scruples. alright, we dont need to be overcautious. Well directly inform the stationed warships to attack and send cultivators to kill the monsters nest. Well eliminate them all! The first commander gave the order, and the rest of the commanders agreed. They immediately carried it out. The patrol battleships that were hovering in the sky outside the various small worlds, waiting for orders from the command center, immediately locked onto the monsters on the ground from the sky and launched attacks without warning. The special bomb that fell from the sky landed on the place where the monsters gathered and easily destroyed the entire city. One by one, special airdrop pods were dropped into the area where the monsters were active. Countless semi-mechanical nanoworms spread out and gathered toward the enemys location. When he came into contact with the divine servant, an extremely tragic scene appeared. Without anyone noticing, the divine servants body began to disintegrate. First, blood flowed out of his body, and then his flesh fell in piles. By the time the enemies realized something was wrong and tried to struggle, their internal organs had already been cut into countless pieces. There was no way to save them. From the moment he touched the half-mechanical nanoworms to the moment he turned into a pile of rotten meat, it took less than ten seconds. This was a true killing machine that could completely destroy its target without a sound! Panic spread among the divine servants. They knew their fate long ago, which was why they were killing madly. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the revenge of the cultivators of loucheng would come so quickly. In the face of such a special weapon of war, they had no way to fight back. Just as the divine Spirit servants at the front line were severely injured, the cultivators of Lou city descended from the sky at the whirlpool tunnel behind them and directly killed their way into the sub-God Realm where the divine Spirit servants lived. Chapter 2756 - 2756 The fall of religion (1) 2756 The fall of religion (1) The patrol battleships from the world of loucheng showed their true power, and the so-called God servants couldnt even withstand a single blow. Most of the enemies were killed by the cultivators in the city, and the God servants who were lucky enough to escape were hunted down by the godly Palace of Justice. This war could be considered a full-on war. Every time traces of God servants were discovered, countless believers would bring weapons and join the war. In order to kill the enemy, they were even willing to set fire to the mountain, determined not to leave the enemy any way out. The Temple of Justice took the opportunity to spread the news, severely reprimanding the six great gods and officially promoting them as evil gods. In the beginning, the Temple of Justice had not dared to do so. Because they couldnt produce enough valid evidence, although they could use forceful means, they would definitely not win the hearts of the people. But after this incident, no one could find fault with the six great gods being evil gods. As a master God worshipped by tens of thousands of people, how could he order his servants to kill his believers? this was clearly something that only an evil god could do! &Nbsp; as for those God spiritual servants, they became evil god servants and everyone wanted to kill them. In this matter, the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the initiative to help by providing a live recording of the battle. The figure that had originally existed in the murals of the six great temples and was worshipped by the believers had now turned into a demon, crazily slaughtering the defenseless people. Corpses piled up like mountains, blood flowed like rivers, cities were turned into ruins, and the sky was completely covered by dark clouds! What was the difference between such a tragic scene and the abyss and hell? The battlefield videos were stored in a special player and handed over to the Temple of Justice in batches, which were then taken to various cities by the oracles to play. In the following period of time, a large number of people would gather near the temple of Justice in every city. The video player floating in the air would play the video of the battle, promoting the evil of the six great gods. The player had been specially made so that no matter what angle one was in, one could see a clear image, making one feel as if they were in the same place. The audience was deeply moved when they saw the divine servants that they had once worshipped turn into demons and slaughter innocent people without restraint. Even the statues of the six great gods were not spared. Their expressions were terrified and their bodies trembled violently. Clearly, they had never dreamed that this would be the scene they had been looking forward to! This was not a rescue, but a purge to exterminate the innocent believers. The audience secretly rejoiced that the enemy did not appear beside them, or they would have ended up the same way. At the same time, he was terrified and remorseful, and his expectations of the six great gods gradually disappeared. Then, he couldnt help but thank the God of justice. The priests who were observing in secret were all surprised. They didnt expect the effect of the video to be so good! Little did they know that in fact, these edited videos were mixed with some unreal content and had a special guiding effect. The indigenous people had limited knowledge and did not understand the inside story at all. They only regarded everything shown in the video as the truth and silently agreed with the divine Hall of Justices statement. In less than ten days, the six great gods fell from their altars into the abyss and became evil gods that everyone feared. The video provided by the cultivators of Lou Cheng played a key role, and the believers of the Temple of Justice also played a major role. They were the ones who created the wave of public opinion. Tang Zhen, who was pretending to be the God of justice, had received a massive amount of wish power in this short period of time. If he had stayed in the great heaven realm, he would have had the chance to become the only true God and control all the worlds in the great heaven realm. As long as Haotians side was still there, Tang Zhen, who was the master God, could live forever. And as time passed, his strength would continue to increase. Wish power would not only allow him to obtain the recognition of the origin consciousness, but also the corresponding reward of origin power. If he stayed in the vast heaven dimension for a long time, he might only need a few hundred thousand years and Tang Zhen would definitely become a Divine King! Unfortunately, there were too many restrictions on this path to godhood and it wasnt suitable for Tang Zhen. However, it wasnt a problem to use it to train Lou Chengs cultivators. As the God of justices power of will increased, the power of will that originally belonged to the six great gods had become increasingly scarce, even to the point of being scattered. This could only mean two things. The first was that the six great gods did not dare to accept the power of will from their believers, so as not to expose the location of the void God Kingdom. After that, with the influence of the cultivators in loucheng, the number of believers of the six great gods had become fewer and fewer, and they were no longer firm. The number of believers decreased sharply, causing the power of will to become thinner and thinner, and even the original power of will dissipated because of the abandonment of faith. If this situation continued, the six great gods might very well be removed from the original consciousness and become evil gods like Carm. Once that happened, he would lose all his original privileges. Not only would he not be able to increase his Origin Energy, but he would also be subjected to various restrictions. The six great gods would definitely not be willing to give up. This could be seen from their previous attempts, but they did not expect to overreach themselves in the end and force themselves into a dead end. Not only did they fail to test the true strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators, but they also lost all their cannon fodder and made the last batch of believers defect. According to Tang Zhens guess, unless the six great master gods were willing to be reduced to evil gods and hide in the void God nation, there would be a battle between the two sides sooner or later. Anyone with eyes could see that cultivator Lou Cheng was waiting for the six master gods to appear so that he could deal them a head-on blow. Under such circumstances, how could the six great gods walk right into the trap? From the very beginning, Tang Zhen did not expect the enemy to take the initiative to appear. He did not even have the thought of setting up a trap to lure them. The real and the fake were the true nature of war. Even if the six master gods received the news that there was only one Creator in Lou Chengs camp, they wouldnt dare to attack for fear of falling into a trap. The six master gods had come into contact with the cultivators of Lou Cheng a few times, and they were all Masters of creation level. This allowed them to understand the strength of the cultivators of Lou Cheng very well. They would never believe that the enemy camp that dared to launch an invasion would only have one divine level expert. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen had boldly launched an attack and was not afraid of the enemys counterattack. This was because he was extremely clear that the enemy would definitely not dare to act rashly. However, Tang Zhen was just bluffing and did not dare to delay the matter for too long. This was because it was impossible for the hired helpers to be stationed here for a long time. The longer this decisive battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the enemy. It was the same for Tang Zhen. The cultivators of the destiny Island joined the battle and helped Tang Zhen solve a big problem. Not only did he have enough helpers, but he could also help to dig out the enemy. Tang Zhen was somewhat pleased that things were going so smoothly. There were no such coincidences in the world, especially for the creator. Any coincidental thing was worth being wary of. It meant that someone had used a special method to know the trajectory of your fate for a period of time. It could be said to be extremely difficult to accomplish this, because the Masters of creation formed their own heaven and earth, and were not affected by any power of fate at all. Even if he used divination, he would not be able to obtain any information. He might even suffer a serious backlash, and the person being divined would still be able to sense it. However, nothing was absolute. Who knew if a Godking would have some special techniques? In addition, the Wheel of Destiny was very special. It was especially good at controlling destiny. Not only could it send the child of destiny to any plane, but it could also let the other party enjoy the care of destiny. He had turned misfortune into fortune along the way, and his luck was unparalleled. Anything that seemed impossible could be easily accomplished by Destinys Child! Tang Zhen was a little suspicious. Had the Wheel of Destiny also imposed some kind of technique on him, the son of destiny who did not live up to his name? This allowed him to inexplicably receive help in a dangerous environment. There were also additional benefits that could also solve his own problems. When Tang Zhen asked Loki and raised this question, the other party only smiled and replied, Dont ask me, Sir. Im just carrying out a mission and helping you along the way. But why do I have a feeling that the owner of the fate Island has already calculated what I will encounter? Tang Zhen asked. it should be a guess, not a scheme. You didnt use that word accurately, Sir. So its like this? Im actually more at ease. Yes, dont worry, Sir. I hope so, Chapter 2757 - 2757 A memory search in the river of time (1) 2757 A memory search in the river of time (1) Destinys Childs methods were truly miraculous. Tang Zhen watched Lokis operation from the side, occasionally praising him in his heart. Different from the cultivators in the city, the cultivators of the island of destiny had their own unique cultivation system, which was not much worse than the cultivators in the city. This method of searching for clues was indeed quite effective and very practical. If he had the conditions, Tang Zhen would learn it. If other Masters of creation wanted to learn it, it would definitely be very difficult, because the unique skills of the island of destiny were not taught to outsiders. However, Tang Zhen was different. He had once passed the trial of Destinys Child. Strictly speaking, he could also be considered a member of Destiny Island. If he wanted to learn it, as long as he paid a price, he would definitely be able to successfully learn this skill. Moreover, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the owner of the fate Island might wish for Tang Zhen to take the initiative to learn. But at this moment, they still had to see Lochs performance. Other things could wait until later. Loki set up a runic magic circle in the void and then connected with the great heaven dimension using a special method. In order to find the hidden indigenous divine Kingdom, this was the first step to be completed, which was to completely integrate himself with the Haotian plane. The fusion process wasnt easy. He would encounter a crazy rejection and a strong backlash from the Origins consciousness. Even Masters of creation couldnt withstand such a backlash attack. If they were careless, they would be severely injured. Once a creator was injured, it was extremely difficult to repair, just like the Aboriginal God Kingdom that Tang Zhen had once destroyed. The indigenous gods who built the divine Kingdom clearly had the strength of a Divine King, but they were still suffering from injuries and illnesses that were worse than death. However, the island of destiny had a secret technique that could effectively avoid all kinds of risks and connect itself with the target world through relatively gentle means. After this step was completed, Destinys Child could sneak in and carry out the next step of the mission. Such an approach was very necessary, just so that they could understand everything that had happened in the past over time, and even see the future development. After that, he would use the power of concealment to make appropriate arrangements so that the son of destiny could obtain all kinds of benefits. He could find ancient treasures by accident, and he could get the attention and favor of important people by doing a few good things. Good luck always met the son of fate, but bad luck always missed by a hairs breadth. His journey was smooth, and he enjoyed all kinds of opportunities. It took Loki a full three days to complete this step and successfully merge with the great heaven plane. Through Tang Zhens point of view, he observed Luo Qi and discovered that he had already become faintly discernible, as if he would disappear at any time. At this time, Loki was in the long river of time. Reading the memories of the Haotian realm could easily change and affect a persons fate. After that, he would use his own abilities to set up a plan in advance, making everything beneficial to him. The entire process would take a long time to ensure that nothing went wrong. This was also one of the reasons why Destinys Child would take a long time to complete a mission. Loki did not need to set up a plan for the great heaven dimension. He only needed to constantly look for clues about the indigenous gods in the long river of time. Sir Tang Zhen, why dont you help me search as well? this way, the speed will be faster? Just as Tang Zhen was silently observing, he suddenly received Luo Qis invitation. Can I search for it together? Tang Zhen wasnt afraid that Luo Qi would harm him, but he wasnt familiar with this kind of technique and was worried that problems would occur during the operation. Luo Qi naturally knew Tang Zhens concerns and continued to explain, Everything will be under my control. What you need to do is to find suspicious traces in the long river of time. This was not a difficult task, it just required enough patience. However, if an ordinary person were to do this, they might not be able to accomplish it in their entire life. They might even sink into it. However, to the Masters of creation, things are much simpler. This is because the Masters of creation can split their consciousnesses and track all kinds of clues independently. Tang Zhen nodded. This was the key to everything. The Haotian plane had a long history and countless creatures had once existed. The recorded images were like sand in the desert, so many that it was impossible to count. If he could not split his consciousness into countless parts and search through countless memories, how could he find clues about the indigenous gods? At this moment, a creator was equivalent to hundreds of millions of inspectors. The efficiency of the search was frighteningly high. The purpose of Luo Qi inviting Tang Zhen was naturally to save time. At the same time, it was also to prevent Tang Zhen from becoming anxious from waiting. Alright then, Ill give it a try. Tang Zhen nodded in agreement. Following Lokis guidance, they entered a mysterious scene. The moment the connection was completed, Tang Zhen immediately had a feeling that he had already fused with the great heaven plane and could no longer feel any rejection. At the same time, he could sense countless memories forming a long timeline that intertwined with each other like a mess. To describe it more accurately, it was more like a three-dimensional net that criss-crossed in all directions, connecting all the light spots together and extending infinitely. The so-called long river of time referred to this kind of memory that extended infinitely and seemed to have no end. At this moment, Tang Zhen and Luo Qi were like two fish flowing in the long river of time. Countless scenes were appearing in front of their eyes every moment. What the two of them had to do was to search for any suspicious places when these memory images appeared. Once he found something suspicious, he had to continue to pursue it. During this period, they might discover new doubts, so they had to explore separately to avoid missing this opportunity. This opportunity was fleeting, and once missed, it would be extremely difficult to find another one. Every time this happened, he would need to separate a wisp of consciousness to track suspicious clues separately. When he encountered suspicious clues again, he would continue to divide his forces to track them. Sometimes, just a simple clue required the use of tens of thousands of consciousness, and there could not be any mistakes during the process. Only a powerful being like the creator could complete such a task. If it was just an ordinary modification, it would not take long for the mind to collapse. Moreover, in the process of searching for clues, they would empathize with and witness all kinds of joys and sorrows, so they had to be unaffected. Therefore, this matter was actually very difficult. Without a certain level of strength, one would not dare to try it easily. Tang Zhen quickly adapted to this special environment. After which, he focused his mind and searched for clues in his endless memories. As for the creator of these memories, he had long turned to dust. The memories that were preserved through special methods were actually just for the convenience of transfer in the next great reincarnation. The living beings of every plane would go through a small cycle of reincarnation, and the plane itself would also go through a large cycle of reincarnation, replaying everything that had happened before. The people or things that had once disappeared in the long river of history would reappear in the same plane many years later. Tang Zhen had long been aware of this. He had even entered a similar world. The difference was that the world was not complete. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find a clue from the memory of an ordinary aristocrat and then followed it. Chapter 2758 - 2758 Ive found you (1) 2758 Ive found you (1) This was a small noble, not of noble birth, and had a rough childhood. He had almost drowned when he was young, and he had almost lost his life from food poisoning when he was young. The only fortunate thing was that he had inherited the familys territory and had a decent income. The lives of the small aristocrats in the backward era were not as good as imagined, and their lives were pitifully monotonous. The benefits of being born into a noble family were, at most, not lacking in food and clothing, and not having to worry about not being able to get a wife. Of course, compared to ordinary people, it was still considered rich and colorful. Moreover, after having power, it was easier to obtain satisfaction. He had participated in two Bandit-clearing battles and killed a heavily injured Bandit. Other than these things, the small noble had no particularly exciting experience in his life. The middle-aged noble suddenly fell seriously ill and was only one step away from death. Just as he was in despair and was prepared to die, a missionary of the temple came to his house. The missionary had told the minor noble that as long as he followed his request and publicly swore to believe in a certain Lord God, he would have the chance to receive the blessing of the God and get rid of a fatal disease. The minor noble had no faith in his life, so he was skeptical of the missionarys words and even thought that he had other motives. However, he was so ill that he did not have any choice. He could only hold a ceremony according to the other partys instructions and swear to become a believer of God in public. A miracle happened. The moment the small noble swore to become a believer of God, a light fell from the sky and wrapped the small noble. The sudden turn of events stunned the onlooking crowd, and they had no idea what to do. Only the missionary had a calm smile on his face the whole time, shouting words of thanks for the blessings of the gods. Soon, the light dissipated, and the small noble, who had a face of death and looked like he would die at any moment, actually became young. As for the disease that troubled the small noble, it had been completely cured. The small noble, who used to need support to walk, was now able to run and jump freely. The onlookers were shocked. They knelt on the ground and prayed to become believers of God. This incident spread and became a real miracle, even recorded by the temple. As a bystander, Tang Zhen was able to sense that this matter had thick traces of acting from the beginning to the end. The minor noble was not the one acting, and the audience was even more confused. The only one who understood was the missionary. He used a special method to attract the blessings of the gods and performed a miracle in public. The strength of the missionary cultivator was ordinary, but he could cast the blessing of the gods. This was obviously not an ability that he could have. Tang Zhen became interested in this missionary. He looked at the corner of his eyes and continued to trace his fate. Soon, he saw a scene. The missionary was in a temple, surrounded by many believers who were dressed like him. On the high platform in front of them, an old cultivator with a stern face was explaining something to the crowd. Tang Zhen couldnt hear anything, but he could guess the content of the old cultivators words from the other partys mouth movement. It turned out that they were planning something big and were preparing to create some miracles to increase the number of believers. The method to create miracles was to offer sacrifices to the gods through special means and accidentally obtain a batch of God grace talismans. As long as the talisman was activated, it could attract the grace of God and create a miracle. When Tang Zhen saw this, he already knew the reason why the small noble was cured. As expected, he had used a special tool. The method was not brilliant, but it was very effective. The more ignorant an era was, the more effective it was. When Tang Zhen saw this, he shifted his consciousness to the old man who had spoken. He wanted to see what kind of method the other party had used to obtain the symbol puppet that could create a miracle. Tang Zhens perspective changed. Without any hesitation, he followed the other partys string of fate. Only when a scene appeared in front of him did Tang Zhen stop his rapid transmigration. He began to watch it seriously. In the center of the huge and primitive altar, there was a deep pit with countless bodies floating in it. Looking at the clothes of the corpses, they were obviously prisoners of war. There were even more prisoners of war who were tied up with ropes and forced to the altar, and then their throats were cut by the executioners with obsidian knives. This was a sacrifice of living people, which was barbaric and bloody. Such a dark and cruel scene was actually a sacrifice to a true God. The statue stood in the middle of the blood pool, with a compassionate smile on its face. Around the blood pool, there were priests and cultivators wearing rune robes and masks. They chanted spells loudly with pious expressions on their faces, turning a blind eye to the screams and begging of the captives. As the blood accumulated deeper and deeper, and more and more corpses floated, the solemn and huge god statue began to slowly react. In the calm blood pool, a string of bubbles appeared, as if it was boiling in a very short time. Something that looked like blood vessels and tendons quickly formed on the surface of the blood pool. Then, like slithering venomous snakes, they went straight for the God statue and wrapped around it. The moment they came into contact with the statue, the fearsome blood vessels immediately climbed up and covered the surface of the statue in a short time. The God statue, which was already somewhat strange, now looked extremely gloomy and seemed to be emitting an inexplicable evil aura. The priests and cultivators around the blood pool were excited and couldnt help but speed up their chanting. At the same time, he stared at the statue with desire in his eyes, as if he was a slave driven by desire. To them, this was a response from the gods, a result they had been waiting for. They had to seize the opportunity to let the gods know their demands, and then pray for divine grace! In order to ensure that their goal could be achieved, more prisoners of war were pushed to the edge of the blood pool and directly killed before being pushed into the blood pool. In just a short time, nearly a thousand prisoners of war were killed, and their wails and screams resounded through the sky. This was the price of making a deal with the gods. Only with enough sacrifices could the gods pay attention to the ants. The blood vessels in the blood pool became denser while the blood vessels on the God statue started to extend towards the inside of the God statue. If one looked closely, one would notice that the eyes of the statue were flickering with a dark light. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of a heartbeat came from the statue, and the surface of the blood pool began to move slowly like a heart. A soft sigh came from the endless void. The blood in the blood pool was absorbed in an instant. As for the corpses of the captives in the blood pool, they had all become mummies, without a trace of water. The huge god statue in the middle of the blood pool turned blood red in an instant, and an indescribable oppressive aura spread out. The high priests and believers knelt down one after another, their eyes full of fanaticism, staring at the statue in the middle of the blood pool. With the God statue as the center, the dazzling light spread out in all directions, bringing with it an extremely holy aura. When one was affected by this aura, they would be awed and their bodies would shiver under the immense pressure. divine grace has descended! Divine grace has descended! A Bishop cheered loudly, which was echoed by the other priests and cultivators. Their voices were filled with respect and joy. In the dazzling light, blood-colored crystals that looked like runes floated quietly around the statue, exuding a shocking aura. As for the statue in the light, it was as if it had a life of its own. It was slowly looking at the believers around it with cold and merciless eyes. When the statues gaze fell on a certain spot, it suddenly stopped and then let out a roar. The mysterious and solemn atmosphere was broken in an instant, and the surrounding cultivators and priests didnt know what to do. Ive found you. Lets see where you can hide! Tang Zhens figure slowly walked out from among the cultivators beside the blood pool as he softly said with a face full of smiles. Chapter 2759 - 2759 Invading Gods kingdom (1) 2759 Invading Gods kingdom (1) Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a loud bang was heard. The scenery between the sky and the earth rapidly reversed. Like a broken mirror, the surrounding environment was instantly distorted, and everything, be it people or objects, turned into dust. The memories related to the indigenous gods were like a fuse that was ignited by a raging flame, quickly burning and dissipating. The memory was stored by the Origins consciousness, and no one had the authority to delete it. The sudden change at this moment could only mean that the native gods were panicking. At the cost of losing the power of the source, he was erasing the memory images related to himself and then replacing them with a blank space. The consequences of doing so were very serious. Forcibly erasing the planes memory would cause the rules of the great heaven plane to be in chaos. Once the great reincarnation cycle was repeated, the planes memories that were forcefully erased could even cause the entire plane to be paralyzed. &Nbsp; when he participated in the war zone ranking battle, Tang Zhen had taken Hulas lover from the divine Kingdom of trials, but he had paid a huge price. This happened because the principle between the two was similar. A Gods kingdom could also be equivalent to a plane. To make a simple analogy, if Tang Zhen took an actor away from a play, it might cause the entire play to be unable to be performed smoothly. Every actor was unique and had an important role. The lack of an actor would lead to serious consequences. Therefore, Tang Zhen was certain that the enemy had no way to retreat. Otherwise, they would definitely not do this. The indigenous gods were special existences. Their life and death reincarnation were not under the jurisdiction of the original consciousness, but their godhood was given by the original consciousness. To erase the traces left behind by oneself was equivalent to making all believers lose their memories collectively. From now on, no one would remember the God who once existed. It wouldnt take long for the Origins consciousness to strip the other party of their Godhead, because a God that no one knew about would be equivalent to a complete death. The six great gods were still not willing to show up, and the matter of having their Godheads taken away would happen sooner or later. Right now, it was just one step ahead of schedule. Tang Zhen was already prepared. When the enemy was trying to destroy all the traces, the consciousness that he had split off had already followed the aura of the enemy and headed straight for the void. Along the way, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled non-stop. The enemy did their best to stop Tang Zhen, not wanting him to know the coordinates of the void God nation. Every step that Tang Zhen took would be met with heavy resistance. It was as if he was chasing on a highway and was only a step away from the enemy. The enemys actions were fast and mysterious, because this was his own experience, so the speed of erasing memories and escaping was unbelievably fast. During the process of Tang Zhens pursuit, he would fall into traps from time to time, affecting the speed of his pursuit. Countless memories were erased, and thousands of consciousnesses were frantically chasing after him. As they ran, they were getting closer and closer to the end. In the end, at this moment, the fleeing Aboriginal deity began to launch a counterattack. Clearly, he was clear that it was impossible to shake off Tang Zhens pursuit by relying on this method alone. The battle between the two sides, the Origins consciousness actually joined in, fighting until the river of time was in chaos. Tang Zhen could be considered to be fighting one against two. He was suppressed to the point where he was unable to retaliate. The cunning enemy took the opportunity to escape from the battlefield. His goal was to stop Tang Zhen and not to kill Tang Zhens consciousness. It was meaningless to do so. Where do you think youre going? At the critical moment, Luo Qis consciousness suddenly appeared. He stopped the origin consciousness and let Tang Zhen continue to track the indigenous God. Tang Zhen didnt waste any words as he charged into the void in a single breath. At the final moment before the enemy disappeared, he locked onto the void God nations exact location. you cant escape. Just wait to be killed! Tang Zhens tone was filled with provocation. He looked at the contorted face of the Aboriginal deity and quickly withdrew his consciousness from the long river of time. Loki followed him and retreated. He knew that this was an opportunity that he could not miss. He had to take action immediately! Perhaps at this moment, the Aboriginal deity had already sensed the abnormality and had a 50% chance of escaping from his divine Kingdom. Or, he could contact the other master gods and use the void God Kingdom to ambush Tang Zhen, making him fall into the trap. the situation is unclear. Do you want to make a move now? Luo Qi saw Tang Zhen and asked in a faint tone. we should act immediately. The enemy doesnt know what youre up to, so they cant act in advance. So, this operation shouldnt be dangerous. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and immediately called evil god kamu over. Then, he and LOQI headed towards the void God Kingdom that they had just locked onto. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen and the others to arrive at their destination. Move out! The void was silent. Tang Zhen and Luo Qi looked at each other and directly tore the void. Because he knew the exact location, in the blink of an eye, a deep vortex appeared in front of him. Through this vortex wormhole, one could see the void God Kingdom that was hiding behind it. It was dark red inside. Carm, you stay here. If anything happens, immediately alert me! Tang Zhen looked at kamu and coldly ordered. dont worry, master. Ill complete the mission! Tang Zhen! kamus tone was excited as he spoke to Tang Zhen. It wasnt long before he was able to launch another attack on the void God Kingdom of a master God. This feeling was truly exhilarating. The last battle between the gods had benefited him a lot, so he wondered what he could gain this time. Moreover, there was a God-grade powerhouse by Tang Zhens side this time around. If there were no accidents, they would definitely win this battle. Under Camus fervent eyes, Tang Zhen and Loki rushed into the whirlpool one after another, heading straight for the core position of the God Kingdom. Carm, who was in charge of guarding the whirlpool, waved his sharp claws and constantly tore at the edge of the whirlpool. The aura of the void was extremely dangerous. No matter if it was the mortal world or the God Kingdom of the indigenous gods, they could not withstand the corrosion of the aura of the void. The reason why Camm had deliberately expanded the vortex was to damage the enemys God Kingdom and let the void aura fill the entire small world. Tang Zhen and Luo Qi moved forward, passing through those illusionary areas and heading straight for the core of the land. The indigenous gods might not need land to live, but the believers raised in the divine Kingdom must have a corresponding residence. To the indigenous gods, the believers in their divine kingdoms were the last thing they could rely on to maintain their divinity, and they had to be properly settled. It was impossible for the Aboriginal deities to sit back and ignore Tang Zhen and the others attacking these believers. Even if they had already hidden themselves, they had to take the initiative to meet them. At this moment, the two of them were on high alert. The moment they entered the void God Kingdom, they were definitely sensed by the enemy. Fortunately, this wasnt Lou Chengs God Kingdom. Otherwise, Tang Zhen and Luo Qi would have to think carefully before entering. After a few teleportations, a huge floating island appeared in front of him. The island was filled with residents. At this moment, they were all gathered together, looking at the sky in horror. At the moment Tang Zhen and his companion entered the divine Kingdom, the residents of the divine Kingdom also noticed the abnormality. They knew that a great disaster was about to befall them. The only thing they could do was to keep praying, hoping that their God would appear in time to solve the crisis. BOOM! Countless fire dragons descended from the sky, and as they descended, they split into countless tiny fire arrows. In an instant, the ground turned into a sea of fire. Be it the houses, buildings, or the believers on the ground, they were all swallowed by the sea of fire and turned into nothingness in an instant. The destructive attack had already arrived, but the God that the believers prayed to all day long had never shown up. Chapter 2760 - 2760 "Swallow" the enemy (1) 2760 Swallow the enemy (1) The attacks of Masters of creation could circle an area and annihilate all life. This area was huge, and if a creator attacked with all his might, it could affect an area of 100000 miles. Whether it was humans, animals, or plants, even the earth itself would be completely dead . If it was a normal world, it might have existed in a state of desert for hundreds of thousands of years after the attack. Compared to the avalanche, this method was the true extinction! The believers of the God of order were not rescued by their God in the end and were turned into ashes in the raging flames. whats going on? why hasnt the God of order appeared yet? Tang Zhens cold eyes sized up his surroundings. However, he did not discover any traces of the enemy. It was as if the other party was not in the divine Kingdom at all. According to my guess, he should have already escaped! Lokis voice sounded with a hint of disdain in his tone. Did he run? Its very possible! Tang Zhens tone was cold. He didnt expect the God of order to be such a coward. we have no choice but to run. After discovering that the location of our God nation was exposed, and then the two of us forcefully barged in, are we going to stay here and wait for death if we dont run? Loki shook his head, his tone carrying a hint of regret. No one knew where the enemy would run to after entering the void, so it was almost impossible to find him. The indigenous gods had abandoned their divine kingdoms and chose to flee without fighting. This was also one of the possible changes. Inform the cultivators of loucheng to prepare to clean up the battlefield. There are many good things here, so we should try not to waste them. Luo Qi casually said. Just as he was about to see if there was an origin spiritual treasure, Tang Zhens expression suddenly changed. Not good, theres an enemy ambush! Camm, who was guarding the entrance of the vortex, suddenly issued a warning, saying that he was under attack by a mysterious enemy. it cant be that Aboriginal God, right? is he crazy? he actually dares to come back? Loki was surprised, delighted, and a little incredulous. Hes looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body instantly disappeared and headed straight for the entrance of the vortex. The enemy that ambushed Carm was most likely the God of order. Why did he come back after escaping? No matter what the other partys goal was, since they dared to return, they could forget about leaving alive! In a few moments, Tang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the vortex. As expected, he saw two huge figures fighting in the void. Camms strength was weaker, and he was at a disadvantage during the battle. However, he relied on the techniques that Tang Zhen had imparted to him to forcefully withstand the God of orders attack and persevered until Tang Zhen arrived. kamu, stand down. Ill deal with this idiot! After confirming that it was the God of order, Tang Zhen let out a low roar and his body began to expand rapidly. Specks of white flames instantly formed a Prairie Fire, spreading in all directions in the void. Damn bastards, Im going to kill you! Seeing Tang Zhen and Loki charging over, the God of order was shocked and angry, and at the same time, he couldnt hide his panic. A memory suddenly appeared in his mind, and he knew that Tang Zhen had locked onto the coordinates of his Gods kingdom. He was immediately shocked. He was even more shocked by the means of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. According to his guess, Tang Zhen had already killed the God of justice and had chosen to impersonate him. He had faked the God of justices Oracle, incited a battle of theocracy in the room, and caught the six great gods off guard. Even though they were extremely furious, the six great master gods were extremely wary of the invaders from the world of loucheng. They understood the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They knew that if they came prepared, even the six master gods might not be able to win. The God of order chose to escape decisively, for fear that he would be trapped in his lair by the cultivators of loucheng if he was even a step slower. As for the believers of the kingdom of God, he had no time to care about them. It was more important to keep his life. However, he didnt get far before the God of order felt regretful. He felt that he was too cowardly. His divine Kingdom had been destroyed, and his divine spark was about to be taken away. His many years of hard work had gone down the drain. Yet, he had fled and didnt even dare to fight. This was simply too embarrassing! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The God of order suddenly returned and went straight to the entrance of the vortex. He was prepared to use his trump card to secretly ambush Tang Zhen and Loki to see if he could take revenge. Even if he couldnt kill the enemy in one move, he should be able to severely injure him, and then he could take advantage of the chaos to attack. If they failed, they would have to retreat from the battlefield in time. At most, they would lose one origin spiritual treasure. However, as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the vortex, they saw Carm wreaking havoc, and the God of order recognized Carms origin at a glance. Because of Camus existence, the ambush couldnt continue, but the God of order didnt want to leave so easily. We cant ambush the main character, but killing the lackeys is the same! The God of order, who was filled with humiliation, directly launched an attack on Carm, ready to kill him to vent his anger. He was a sovereign who had been acknowledged by the Origins consciousness, while Camm was a homeless beggar. The two of them were not on the same level. The God of order didnt expect that Camm was far more alert than he had imagined. He had only just launched an attack, but Camm had already noticed it. The sure-kill attack avoided the follow-up, and the two sides began a great battle in the void. After the two sides fought, the God of order was shocked to find out that Camms combat power was even more beyond his imagination. The battle technique it used was exactly the same as cultivator Lou Chengs, strange and lethal. Lackey, you betrayed Haotian for benefits. I must kill you! The God of order was angry and furious. He thought of Kamm as a traitor, but he had completely forgotten his disdainful attitude towards evil gods. Hearing the God of orders curses, Camm couldnt help but sneer. This damned guy, did he think that he was as stupid as his followers? Since he had already escaped, he should hide obediently and wait for the opportunity to rise again. But in the end, he returned and actually tried to kill him. He was simply stupid to the extreme. He thought that he was weak and could be bullied, that he was no match for the creator, but he didnt know that he had already been Reborn! Although his strength was inferior to that of a main God, his techniques were slightly better. This was his life-saving trump card. As long as he could delay the enemy for a short period of time, Tang Zhen would arrive at the fastest speed possible. After that, he would be able to turn the situation around. Sure enough, it was as kam had thought. A few breaths after sending out the distress signal, Tang Zhen and Luo Qi had already appeared one after another. Hehehehe, lets see how you die this time! Camu sneered and quickly retreated from the battlefield. After a fierce battle with the God of order, it was already covered in injuries, but its fighting spirit was extremely high. The difference in strength between the enemy and himself was huge, but he was able to survive until the arrival of reinforcements. This kind of achievement was enough to be proud of. Go to hell! Tang Zhen and Loki attacked at the same time, surrounding the God of order in the center. They were merciless. Bastard! After less than ten rounds of fighting, the God of order, who was attacked from both sides, was seriously injured, and his body was on the verge of collapse. The power of the Lou Cheng cultivators had already exceeded the God of orders imagination. He had thought that even if he couldnt win, he could at least fight to a standstill, or at least escape. In the end, it seemed that he had overestimated himself and would die in an instant. The God of order was filled with regret. He had already escaped, so why did he come back to die? If you want to kill me, dont even think about having an easy time! The God of orders face was filled with madness. He suddenly took out an item and frantically injected his power of origin into it. Not good, this guy is going to self-destruct! Loki exclaimed. The power of a Gods self-explosion was enough to collapse the nearby void and suck everything in. Dont worry, he wont have a chance to succeed! As Tang Zhen spoke, the entrance to the Gods kingdom in his mind suddenly appeared. It was like a huge mouth that swallowed the God of order who was trying to self-destruct. Are you crazy? arent you afraid that it will blow you up? Loki looked at Tang Zhen with a shocked expression. Tang Zhens eyes were slightly closed. After a few breaths, he suddenly opened them and spoke in a faint tone, once he enters the divine Kingdom in my mind, everything will be under my control. If he wants to detonate the origin spiritual treasure, hell have to ask for my permission first. Loki shook his head and muttered, all the cultivators in Lou Cheng are crazy. it was obvious that Tang Zhens actions had frightened him. Chapter 2761 - 2761 The God of orders strange journey (1) 2761 The God of orders strange journey (1) The God of order would never have dreamed that he would be swallowed in one gulp and then enter a special world. The devouring happened in an instant. The God of order didnt even have time to react before it entered the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. What happened next was no longer up to the God of order to decide. His life and death were all in Tang Zhens hands. The God of order still hadnt reacted, or rather, he didnt have the chance to react. It originally wanted to detonate the origin spiritual treasure and drag Tang Zhen down with it. However, a problem occurred at the last moment. The input of the origin Energy had been cut off and could not enter the origin spiritual treasure. The origin Energy that had drifted away did not know where it had gone. It realized that everything around it was hostile to it, and it even lost control of its body. As a God, the God of order experienced the feeling of weightlessness for the first time. He fell from a high altitude. It didnt feel good, and it even made it feel like it was about to collapse. The God of order watched helplessly as his body fell into the clouds, as if he would be smashed into a pulp in the next moment. A deep sense of fear grew in his heart. This kind of feeling rarely appeared, making it feel like a mortal, like an ant waiting to be slaughtered. I still have a lot of things to do. I cant die yet, I dont want to die yet! The God of order let out a low growl in his heart. For the first time in his life, he was filled with the desire for life like a mortal. Therefore, it began to rack its brain to think of a way to stop the fall. However, it found that the abilities that it could use with a thought in the past were not able to be successfully used. The divine power he possessed had disappeared, and he had turned from a God to a mortal. This was far more terrifying than death, because death was not an easy thing for a God. However, if one were to turn from a God to a mortal, death would become inevitable. It was just a matter of time. The God of order feared this kind of death because he couldnt control his own reincarnation. He didnt know if he would have a chance to awaken his memories of the gods after falling into reincarnation. Even if he had the chance to awaken, would his enemies give him the chance? All sorts of thoughts appeared in the God of orders mind, causing him to become more and more flustered. He began to roar loudly, trying to wave his arms like a bird. The God of orders body wasnt human, and he could transform freely. In the end, his arms turned into wings with a thought. Thats great! After successfully completing the transformation, the God of order was extremely surprised. The threat of death seemed to have been reduced. It thought that it could flap its wings and fly into the sky like a bird, but when it really did that, it found that it was falling faster. Dammit, whats going on?! The God of order became more and more flustered. He flapped his wings with all his might, but his falling speed became faster and faster. Somethings wrong, somethings wrong, there must be a problem somewhere! After realizing that something was wrong, the God of order hurriedly stopped flapping his wings and became extremely anxious. At this moment, it had realized that there was something wrong with the world it was in. Its trajectory was completely different from the Haotian plane. It was also not his own Gods kingdom. Otherwise, the God of order would have sensed it the moment he entered. where is this place? what does it have to do with Lou Cheng? The God of order was full of doubts. He didnt know much about cultivators in loucheng, so he couldnt make an accurate judgment. The fall continued, and through the floating clouds, the vast ground could be seen. This was a scene that the God of order couldnt be more familiar with, but it became extremely terrifying in the eyes of the God of order. As he looked at the ground that was getting closer and closer, he even let out an angry roar of fear. BOOM! A muffled sound rang out in his ears, and the rapid fall suddenly stopped. A terrifying force spread throughout his body and then dispersed. Death didnt appear as the God of order had expected. He could clearly feel that his body had been shattered into countless pieces. He could feel the existence of every part of his body, and he could clearly feel the pain of being torn apart. He seemed to hear wails and moans from his shattered body. I didnt die? The God of order was overjoyed. As long as he was still alive, it meant that there was hope. However, his shattered body couldnt do anything. This feeling of being unable to move and only able to think made the God of order want to roar at the sky and vent his anger. I cant just wait like this. I have to think of a way to get out of this predicament as soon as possible! For some unknown reason, the God of order had forgotten the reason for his misfortune. After entering this special world, everything in the past had disappeared. It only wanted to do one thing now, and that was to find a way to regain its ability to move, and then escape this terrible place as soon as possible. A place that could make a God lose his divine power and become as helpless as an ordinary person could no longer be described as terrifying. The problem was that it was now a pile of rotten meat, and it was impossible to move it. He had to find a way to solve it immediately. maybe I can grow my hands and feet. That way, I can move freely and leave this terrifying place as soon as possible! The God of order wriggled his body with all his might as he thought of this, trying to grow his hands and feet. Before his body shattered, it was actually very easy to complete this step, but now it was extremely difficult. The God of order was exhausted to the point of near paralysis, and only then did an arm-like thing grow out of his body. An indescribable sense of fatigue gushed out from the God of orders body. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a feeling. Although he was exhausted, it was still worth celebrating that he had successfully grown an arm. Come on, work hard, keep it up! The God of order encouraged himself and continued to work hard to grow new limbs, as if he had never worked so hard before. After an unknown amount of time, another arm extended out, and even both legs grew out. Regaining the ability to move made the God of order extremely excited. He thought to himself that he could also be happy about such things. When the God of order stood up again and was able to look around, he was shocked to find two strange figures standing on the ground around him. A figure that looked like a reptile was 300 meters long. It was wriggling on the ground and growing many tentacles. There was also a huge figure that looked like a goat but had three human heads. What shocked the God of order was that the three heads looked so familiar. It was clearly him. Whats going on with Yingluo? what are you? The God of order was both shocked and angry. He roared in a tone that was on the verge of collapse and quickly rushed to the front of the two figures. And who are you? what are you? The same voice, the same tone, the same tone of shock and anger. The God of order was dumbfounded as he looked at the two angry monsters. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. I know your Wanwan, you are me! The God of order was suddenly enlightened. He pointed at the two monsters and roared loudly, finally understanding where the sense of familiarity coming from the other party came from. It turned out that these strange monsters were its broken body, and now they had grown hands and feet like it. As soon as he finished speaking, a strange noise was heard. All kinds of monsters appeared one after another, staring at the monsters around them with their mouths agape. These are all my Pixiu! Looking at the monsters around him, the God of order felt as if his mind was struck by lightning, and he almost went crazy on the spot. Chapter 2762 - 2762 The silent stripping _1 2762 The silent stripping _1 The strange situation that appeared in front of him made the God of order on the verge of collapse, and he didnt know what to do. It never dreamed that so many monsters would be born after its body was shattered. Every monster had its own thoughts and thought that they were the main body. They were extremely repulsed by other existences. As soon as they came into contact with each other, there was already a dispute, and then they started fighting. He scratched his mouth, bit him, punched and kicked him, and showed no mercy. This extremely selfish emotion influenced every split body, and they believed that there could only be one of them in this world. As for the other guys, they must all die! In the blink of an eye, the green grass was dyed red with blood, and the ground was covered in broken limbs and flesh. Those huge and bloated bodies were lying on the grass in a mess, their deaths were too horrible to look at. The God of order would never show any mercy to his enemies. Even if he was the enemy, he would never show any mercy. Furthermore, there was a sense of madness in its bones. Otherwise, it would not have chosen to self-destruct after being defeated. That kind of madness was used here, making the battle even more bloody. No matter which he it was, he was fighting with no regard for his life. When the God of order saw this scene, his body couldnt help but tremble again. He didnt know what had happened, but he also knew that everything was very wrong. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many strange versions of himself, and he wouldnt be so crazy and irrational. After meeting, he didnt think about how to cooperate, but instead, he thought of ways to kill the other selves! Crazy, stupid, what are you all doing! The God of order bellowed in rage, trying to stop all of this. However, he didnt realize that his actions were extremely violent, and his tone was filled with a strong killing intent. After the roar, a few monsters stared at the God of order. They mumbled some unclear words and surrounded him fiercely. Ignorant fools, all of you go to hell! The God of order roared fiercely, but a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. His nails became as sharp as knives, and he slashed at those himself without hesitation. As the slaughter began, blood and flesh splattered like rain. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, and wails lingered in the ears. After the bloody battle, the huge and ferocious figures fell to the ground. Their bodies were torn into pieces, and their faces were filled with despair and unwillingness. dead, hahaha, theyre finally dead! The God of order fought to the last moment, and he let out a sickly and proud laugh. His heart was full of pride because he had won this battle. Even if he was the one who was killed, he still felt a strong sense of achievement and didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. As soon as the maniacal laughter rang out, a series of slimy sounds could be heard, as if some kind of creature was struggling in oil. Uh, hehe. The God of orders maniacal laughter was forcibly swallowed back down. He then looked at the corpses on the ground with a dumbfounded expression. The broken pieces of flesh and internal organs began to wriggle, and then a head and an arm grew out. The scene in front of him was so familiar that it was clearly a copy of the previous situation. It would not take long for countless new selves to appear. However, compared to the previous terrifying body, the new self was obviously smaller in size, but there were more of them, and they were noisier. In the blink of an eye, the ground was already filled with people. There were strange creatures everywhere, but they exuded the aura of the God of order, as if there were countless themselves ! They kept looking around with fear and confusion in their eyes, and their eyes and tone became fiercer and fiercer. Who are you? why do you have the same aura as me? Im the God of order! Youre all fake! Go to hell, monster! It was obvious that they had all lost their memories, but their attitudes and tones were exactly the same. Amid the quarrels and curses, the battle began again. Although their bodies were much smaller, the cruelty of the battle was no less. The God of orders eyes were a little dazed as he looked at those miniature versions of himself that only reached the height of his calf and were fighting madly. who the hell is behind this? get out here and tell me what happened! It stretched its neck and roared at the sky, but there was no response. Instead, it was attacked by the midgets. The larger the body, the stronger the strength, and the easier it was to attract the jealousy of those vile people. They used all kinds of methods to attack the God of order. Even though their bodies were smashed to pieces, they still climbed forward with ferocious expressions. It was hard to fight against four hands with two fists, not to mention the attacks of a group of crazy midgets. Even if they were to exchange their lives for a bite of meat, they would be enough to gnaw the God of order into a skeleton. The ground was filled with the corpses of the Minimen. The mouths of every corpse were stained with blood, and their faces still had lingering ferocity. The God of order had already turned into a pile of white bones. Through the broken flesh and blood, one could even see his squirming internal organs. Ever since he had become a God, the master God of order had always been in an energy state. He had never thought that he would recover his body of flesh and blood and be devoured by himself, who had turned into a monster. This scene was completely beyond the God of orders expectations. He even felt a strong sense of unease. It couldnt believe it. What kind of existence could torture it like this? In the last wave of battle, the God of order fell to the ground and was torn to pieces by those little people. Just like at the beginning, its consciousness remained on a piece of bone, and it grew limbs and a head again. This time, it was less than 20 meters tall, and its entire body was covered with white bone scales. The God of order suddenly burst into laughter as he looked at his grotesque forms and saw them questioning each other in angry and vicious words. After laughing a few times, it began to kill crazily, killing all the targets in its sight. As for his own safety, the God of order couldnt be bothered at all, because he knew that he wouldnt die. It even guessed that the enemy was using this method to deliberately torture its spirit and destroy its will. The God of order could clearly feel that every time he disintegrated and reincarnated, his willpower would become weaker. The original memories became more and more blurred, and he almost forgot who he was. It was as if his memories and will had been split apart with his constant rebirth, and were carried by his new self. Slaughter, division, rebirth. After an unknown number of times, the God of orders level had already become the same as that of a normal person. At this moment, its eyes were filled with confusion. After seeing those images of itself, it no longer had any interest in killing. It only felt thirsty and couldnt wait to drink some water, but there was no water source around. His strange selves around him were also restless because of hunger and thirst, frantically looking for water. Just as they were going crazy from thirst, a mountain peak suddenly appeared in a Valley not far away. There was a clear spring flowing on the mountain peak, making a trembling sound of flowing water. One could even smell the sweet smell of the spring water. Those crazy and fretful figures all cheered in surprise and ran toward the mountain where the spring water was flowing. Like a moving wave, there were at least hundreds of thousands of them, which was a shocking sight. The God of orders main body also followed behind in a daze. Right now, he only wanted to drink water and didnt have the time to care about anything else. They rushed to the foot of the mountain, but were blocked by an invisible barrier. They could only watch the spring water, but they couldnt drink it. Angry roars kept coming out, followed by a voice in his mind. As long as he told them his secret and gave them his most precious thing, he would get the chance to drink the spring water. The God of order was instinctively on guard against this request, thinking that it was full of malice. However, the others did not have such concerns. Under the torment of hunger and thirst, there was nothing that they could not give up. They revealed their secrets, handed over their most precious origin power, and then jumped into the river formed by the spring water with joy, drifting away with the current. Chapter 2763 - 2763 The means to deal with the gods (1) 2763 The means to deal with the gods (1) It was not an easy task to take divine source from a God. Battles between gods were not common, and they rarely reached the level of life and death. Unless one had absolute confidence in winning, the most common thing in a battle was to test the waters and then slowly wait for the opportunity to kill in one blow. If one side lost and died, the losing side would rather destroy all the divine source than let their enemy have it. It was the same for the memories of gods. Compared to the divine source, the memories of the gods represented the experience of becoming a god and the opportunity to rise again. If the enemy knew about it and deliberately destroyed it, the fallen God might never have a chance to reappear. These two spoils of war were not easy to obtain, and if one was not careful, they would end up losing everything. Back when Tang Zhen was hunting the God of justice, he had made some mistakes, causing him to not obtain the complete spoils of war. For example, Tang Zhen still didnt know where the servants of the God of justice were hiding. He also didnt have the authority to command and mobilize them. Otherwise, if it was properly operated, it would allow the God of justice to gain a large amount of wish power, and there might even be unexpected gains. Compared to Lou Cheng, who was disguised as an Oracle, these servants of the God of justice were obviously more convincing. Fortunately, this matter did not affect the overall situation. However, after having experienced it once, Tang Zhen would be more careful this time. He didnt choose to kill them head-on and instead took the opportunity to absorb the divine source. The chances of failure were too high, and the efficiency of absorption was very low. Using the divine Kingdom of ones mind to deal with the enemy was an idea that came to Tang Zhens mind. Compared to the various weapons in his hands, the divine Kingdom of ones mind was the true divine weapon. Based on the enemys characteristics, Tang Zhen had sealed all of the enemys memories the moment he sent them into his divine Kingdom in his mind. As long as he completed this step, it would be much easier to deal with the enemy. Therefore, after entering the Gods kingdom in the mind, the God of order would be confused. Not only would he forget what had happened, but he would also not know where he was. This was the power of a divine Kingdom in ones mind. Even a God would have their original divine power sealed under the restrictions of the master of the divine Kingdom. The God of order didnt know much about the divine Kingdom in the mind, because it was a unique way of cultivation for cultivators in Lou Cheng. He would never have dreamed that the divine Kingdom could be carried around, and he had been sent directly into the divine Kingdom. If it knew, then all its previous doubts would be solved. Its bizarre encounter in the Gods kingdom in its mind was actually under Tang Zhens guidance. It was just that the God of order was unable to detect it. After the body was broken, various creatures were regenerated, mainly due to the immortal characteristics of the gods. The exuberant vitality of the divine Kingdom in his mind had also played a role in adding fuel to the fire. The so-called bringing the dead back to life and growing flesh from bones was nothing more than common here. Even a small grass seed had the opportunity to grow into a towering tree in a very short time. A piece of skin that fell from a living creature could quickly grow into a complete creature. This strange situation was somewhat similar to the beginning of the primordial era, when all kinds of rules were not yet perfected, and even a wild grass could become a God or a Saint. Of course, such a thing would not happen in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Tang Zhen would not allow such a thing to happen. The God of order had never thought that in the process of his body splitting apart, the divine source and memories within his body would continue to be scattered. Her consciousness became more and more chaotic and fuzzy, and her willpower became weaker and weaker. In such a state, the God of order could easily be hypnotized and induced. This was the result that Tang Zhen hoped to achieve. When it reached a certain level, he would request the God of order that had been split into countless parts to hand over the divine source and memories. Under normal circumstances, the God of order would have scoffed at such a request. However, things would have become much easier if he were to be split into countless parts. After this step was completed, the broken body parts would go with the flow and become nutrients for the divine Kingdom in his mind. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had obtained more and more divine source. If this trend continued, he would finish plundering all of the divine source sooner or later. The success of this attempt caused Tang Zhen to feel a burst of joy. If he could confirm that there were no drawbacks, then it could be used as an excellent method to refine the enemy in the following battle. Looking at your appearance, you should have a good harvest! Loki sized up Tang Zhen without blinking. After confirming that there was no problem with him, he sat cross-legged in the void again. He still had to continue to swim in the river of time and search for clues related to the indigenous gods to facilitate his next action. Luo Qi didnt recommend Tang Zhens previous method as it would easily alert the enemy. If he was the one doing it, he would complete the layout silently, so that the other party would never notice. To Roche, this was art. It represented a grand performance that was about to unfold. Loki never got tired of this kind of one-man show that he was personally involved in because the whole process was really satisfying. As for the methods of the Lou Cheng cultivators, they were purely boorish actions, which the Children of Destiny looked down on. On the other hand, most of the cultivators in Lou city thought that the cultivators on the island of destiny were secretive and dilly-dally when they did things. A problem that could clearly be solved with a single war, yet so many conspiracies and schemes had to be concocted, and it would take decades or even centuries. It was simply unnecessary. The two camps despised each other for a long time, which resulted in the cultivators from both sides rarely having the opportunity to cooperate. As a cultivator of loucheng, Tang Zhen originally didnt have the opportunity to cooperate with the fate Island. However, because he passed the trial of the son of destiny, he was also considered a member of the fate Island. It was for this reason that he received the assistance of the island of destiny at the critical moment, which solved the biggest problem that had been plaguing him. Tang Zhen didnt follow them into the river of time. Instead, he sent a message to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, asking them to come and clean up the battlefield as soon as possible. At the same time, they also had to protect Loki, who was still investigating, to prevent the God of orders slave Army or the five great gods from taking the opportunity to attack. The originally intense battle in the void suddenly quieted down, and there was no more movement. Not far away, kamu moved over and guarded Tang Zhens side. After recuperating, his injuries were no longer a problem. Although he already knew that the God of order wasnt tang Zhens match, the result of this battle still shocked him. The God of order was actually forced to self-destruct, so one could imagine how desperate he was. The result was that the self-explosion failed and he was devoured by Tang Zhens strange technique, disappearing without a trace. &Nbsp; as a native evil god, it also couldnt recognize the God Country in his mind and only treated it as a powerful technique. Camu was shocked, but at the same time, he was secretly glad. Back then, when he was facing Tang Zhen, he was able to decisively choose to submit. From the looks of it now, he was really extremely wise. If he had hesitated at that time, he might have ended up like the God of order, being sent to an unknown place. Originally, he only knew that Tang Zhen was extremely powerful and could kill an Overgod by himself. Now, he knew one thing. In front of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he should never think about hiding because he would be discovered sooner or later. The wisest thing to do was to abandon everything and run as far away as possible. The God of order had originally managed to do this, but he had been possessed and returned halfway, and in the end, he had lost his life in vain. Chapter 2764 - 2764 The calm before the great battle (1) 2764 The calm before the great battle (1) Without waiting too long, the Alliance fleet of the Holy Dragon War zone had arrived and blocked the entrance of the void God Kingdom. A total of 12 patrol warships and a command warship. Such a scale was enough to be called powerful. With such a fleet stationed, even if a God offended them, they could still be killed. The power of technological weapons should not be underestimated. An entire battle zone in the world of loucheng had been destroyed, which showed how terrifying their destructive power was. The powerful cultivators of loucheng controlled powerful technological weapons. This was the true combination of the strong. They were invincible when they encountered enemies and rarely met opponents. Now, they had become the main means of Holy Dragon citys plane invasion. The command ships appearance was similar to a giant insect. In fact, it was indeed a creation-level giant insect that Tang Zhen had discovered in an abandoned world. Its size was comparable to a floating island, and it also had a strange floating ability. Even if it died, it would not fall. From the moment the world existed, the giant worm appeared together, then floated in the air and continued to grow. Any existence like this had the qualifications to become a God. At the very least, it was an existence at the level of an original spiritual treasure. When that world was destroyed, the legendary giant insect also fell. After Tang Zhen transported it back to the world of loucheng, it was finally transformed into a giant warship. During the construction process, countless skilled craftsmen were gathered, and the runic magic circle was also used on a large scale. In the later stages, terobo technology was added and upgraded, making the insect warship possess an unusually strong combat power. Because of its existence, the Holy Dragon City cultivators did not even need to mobilize the tower to directly complete the invasion of the other world. Of course, there was no need to use the giant bug warship in a normal battle. Once it opened fire, it would destroy the world. After arriving at the entrance of the void God Kingdom, many gathering ships flew into the void God Kingdom and began to sort out all kinds of precious resources. This was a necessary step after a victory. The difference was that there was no need to send a large number of cultivators to collect the spoils of war. The collection vessel could identify and classify spoils of war. At the same time, it had a huge storage space, and it was omnipotent. After collecting the spoils, the collection boat would return automatically, and only a few cultivators in loucheng city were required to control it. In the following time, he just had to wait patiently. According to Tang Zhens estimation, it might not take long for the reinforcements from fate Island to arrive. Just as this thought rose in his mind, Loch sent a notification, indicating that the six Children of Destiny had arrived. They didnt show themselves, but were hidden in the void, ready to join the battle at any time. The reinforcements had finally arrived, causing Tang Zhen to secretly heave a sigh of relief. The plan for the final battle could finally be carried out. Even if the five great overgods were to come out together, Tang Zhen would not need to worry at all. Should we change our tactics, find a way to create an illusion, and then capture the enemy in one fell swoop? Tang Zhen looked at Luo Qi and made a suggestion. Since you said that, you must have a plan. Why dont you tell me? When Loki and Tang Zhen were talking, they had already found new clues and were constantly tracking them down in the long river of time. The reason why they found new clues so quickly was naturally because the indigenous gods were too arrogant. They did not expect to be invaded, and the enemy had such tracking methods. In the long river of time, the indigenous gods had left behind clues, which were recorded by the origin consciousness, and they had to pay a great price to erase them. The enemy has a certain level of understanding of our strength, which is why they are so cautious and are hiding in the void God nation, not willing to show themselves. Can you use this ability of yours to deliberately alert the enemy, so that the enemy will feel threatened and think of ways to protect themselves? Knowing that they are no match for us in a one-on-one fight, the enemy will definitely unite and think of ways to fight against us. As long as the enemies are gathered together, we will seize the opportunity and capture them all in one fell swoop! Tang Zhen put forward his idea and looked at Loki at the same time. He was the key to implementing the plan. I can give it a try. As for whether itll work, I cant guarantee it yet, Roche nodded his head. From the moment Tang Zhen made his request, he had already thought about how to act. It was nothing more than beating the grass to alert the snake, making the five great gods feel that there was no way to retreat, but at the same time, they felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of, and in the end, they chose to fight with their backs against the water. It sounded simple, but it was very difficult to operate. It wasnt an easy thing to make the five great gods fall into the trap. The more challenging something was, the more Loki liked it. A dull performance was no longer enough to satisfy him. Because of the Lord of fates request and the friendship between the two sides, Loki took the initiative to visit Tang Zhen. He had thought that it would be a simple mission, but now that things had developed to this point, Loki found it rather interesting. In the following period of time, there was no movement from Loch, and he did not know what the specific progress was. Tang Zhen quietly cultivated and digested the benefits he had obtained earlier. Although one-third of the spoils of war would belong to the fate Island according to the previous promise, Tang Zhen could completely use it temporarily. It was fine as long as the final share of the profits met the agreed upon standards. He would take this opportunity to improve his strength and strive to break through the mid-stage as soon as possible to advance to the high-level divine general sequence. After killing two Aboriginal deities in a row, Tang Zhens harvest was quite bountiful. According to the original agreement, he still had the opportunity to absorb the origin of the two Aboriginal deities. Tang Zhen quietly sighed in his heart as he sensed the rapid increase in his strength. It was indeed the fastest way to increase ones strength. The God of order, who was imprisoned in the divine Kingdom of his mind, only had a trace of consciousness left. This was the result of Tang Zhen deliberately preserving it. It wasnt that he was soft-hearted, but that this trace of consciousness still retained the divinity of the God of order. This thing was not easy to come by, so it definitely could not be erased easily. Furthermore, it had very high research value. This Godhead was a little special. Even if a mortal fused with it, they could become a master God of the great heaven plane. The problem was that this divinity would be taken away very quickly, and there would be no benefits after fusing with it. On the contrary, it might cause countless troubles. As for the God of justices divine persona, although it still existed, it had long been shattered to the point where it could not be restored. Evil god kamu, who was recuperating at the side, was dragged over by Tang Zhen to study it. This made this guys heart tremble with fear. He even thought that Tang Zhen wanted to kill him. At the end of the research, Tang Zhen simply gave the God of orders divinity to kamu and let him experience what it was like to become a master God. Even though he knew that he was nothing as a master God and that it would not take long for his original consciousness to take him away, he was still overjoyed. Even though it was only in name, it was still a main God and could satisfy Camus vanity. The self-satisfied kamu didnt know that he had already become the object of Tang Zhens observation, studying how to fake the indigenous God. In the end, Tang Zhen came to a conclusion. If one wanted to do this, one must learn the means of the son of destiny. Only then would one be able to completely forge a fake. The purpose of Tang Zhens research was to find a way to enter the mortal world with his true body without being expelled by the Origins consciousness. If he could complete this step, it would be much easier to carry out future missions. Every time he arrived in a new world, Tang Zhen could use the means of the son of destiny to integrate with it. Then, he could use special means to forge the divinity. After obtaining the fake Godhead, Tang Zhen could use the power that only gods could mobilize. This would make his actions smoother. Chapter 2765 - 2765 The response of the native gods (1) 2765 The response of the native gods (1) In the vast void, a figure flashed and disappeared. There was no light, no sound, and no shadow. For ordinary creatures, the void was a dead end, and it was impossible for life to exist. However, to some powerful existences, although the void was mysterious, it was not as terrifying as one might imagine. Being in it was like being in ones own backyard, there was no obstruction at all. To be able to move about in such a desperate situation, all of them were extraordinary existences, and they had the qualifications to view all living beings as ants. Looking at its movement speed, it was by no means ordinary, and it would occasionally use the means of gods. But at this moment, this figure was cautious and sneaky. When it reached a certain position, the figure suddenly stopped moving forward and turned into a cloud of smoke. It remained in the void, maintaining absolute silence as if waiting for something. It didnt take long for a few more figures to appear in the void, carefully examining the surroundings. Its you guys, right? youre finally here! The figure who arrived first opened up a sealed space and asked the other figures. Theyre here! After the illusory figure raised his question, there was only one reply. However, the tone was extremely gloomy, as if it was ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. The surrounding air was already cold, but at this moment, ice crystals suddenly condensed and spread out. Needless to say, just the power of extreme cold that permeated the air was enough to prove the other partys identity. In the vast heaven dimension, there seemed to be only one indigenous deity who could control the power of ice. I have a feeling that the location of the void God nation has been exposed. If we continue to hide, the enemy might come knocking on our door! The first illusory figure said in a very serious tone, then looked at the other figures around him. I have the same feeling. Thats why I took the initiative to contact you. If thats the case, we cant just sit here and wait for death! In the pure darkness, a slender figure spoke slowly. Its figure was similar to a young girl, but there were some strange and indescribable things floating around it. Those who were not strong enough could not look at it directly, or they would directly collapse. I also have a similar feeling. It seems that it is not without reason. Im the same! The few figures who had not spoken before now spoke up one after another. However, most of their voices were gloomy and low, as if they were filled with anger that could not be dissolved. Since everyone has such a feeling, it means that things are right. We have indeed been targeted by the invaders! This concerns our safety, so we must pay great attention to it, or it will be too late to regret! The first illusory figure said in a cold voice. There was an obvious hint of irritation in his tone. What we can be sure of now is that something must have gone wrong with the God of justice. Otherwise, this guy would not have initiated a War of Gods and showed no mercy. if Im not wrong, the God of justice should have fallen, and now the enemy is impersonating him. So, if its not necessary, dont contact the God of justice, in case you fall into a trap! Another deity spoke, reminding the surrounding figures. Thats right. Its not just the God of justice who has fallen. Something must have happened to the God of order as well. Otherwise, why hasnt there been any response until now? That guy is as timid as a mouse. He cant be so calm in the face of such a crisis! Some gods mentioned the God of order, and there was a hint of mockery in their tone, as if there were some old grievances between the two sides. The God of order made contact not long ago, but I felt that something was wrong, so I didnt respond. Because I suspect that the God of order is already under the control of the invaders and is currently testing us. When the illusory figure said that, the other four figures were shocked. This was what they were most worried about, and they did not expect it to become a reality. if the God of order is also in trouble, it means that the intruders have indeed mastered the method to locate the void God Kingdom. Theres no point in us hiding there. thats why I suggested that we work together to deal with this crisis, so as not to be defeated by the enemy one by one! This suggestion is feasible, but who can guarantee that there are no hidden enemies among the five of us? The moment this question was asked, the surrounding people fell silent. At this moment, he couldnt even trust his own servants and believers, let alone the gods who had been fighting openly and secretly. If there was really a problem with their companion, it would be equivalent to leading a Wolf into the house, and it would be too late to regret it. However, if he didnt try, he wouldnt be able to resist a powerful enemy. this wont do, that wont do either. Then its better to abandon the God Country and escape to the void. Run as far as you can! Hiding in the void can indeed avoid the current crisis, but its equivalent to completely cutting off the source. Unless we can find a new plane and obtain the recognition of the Origins consciousness, we will fall sooner or later. Thats the truth. If the enemies outside are like intruders, where can we escape to? Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to immediately put down their guard and unite as one as soon as possible. Only by doing so can we protect the vast heaven plane and our Godheads! The surroundings fell silent again, as if everyone was thinking. I agree. Sure. We can only do this, After getting the approval of the four gods, the first illusory figure said, Even if I were to start a war with the enemy, I cant choose to do it in the void God nation. After all, its also considered an escape route. It was impossible to determine if the enemy could locate the God nation, but the possibility was extremely high! I suggest that we gather in a small world. Not only is it convenient to guard, but we can also retreat at any time. Once the enemy comes to our door, well launch an all-out attack. Although the enemys strength is strong, were not necessarily weak. So from now on, please send all your troops to the ice world, the faster the better. Alright. No problem! As soon as he finished speaking, the four figures disappeared at the same time, as if they had never existed. The first illusory figure suspended in the void for a long time before letting out a soft sigh. In the ice world. Among all the small worlds in the Haotian plane, the living conditions in the ice world were the worst. Except for a small number of demon fighters stationed there, there were no residents at all. This world was covered in snow mountains and clouds. There was almost no sign of any living creatures. Unexpectedly, on this day, vortexes appeared out of thin air between the towering snow mountains and the vast snow-covered land. It didnt take long for countless figures to appear one after another. They braved the bone-chilling wind and snow and spread out in all directions. The ice world that was originally incomparably desolate suddenly became lively. Groups of figures could be seen everywhere. In between these frozen mountains, caves quickly appeared one after another, and those strange figures entered one after another. Similar scenes could be seen everywhere. It was unknown how many mythical creatures were continuously entering the ice world. The sudden change did not bring life to the ice world. Instead, it added an indescribable pressure. In addition to various mythical creatures, real divine servants could be seen from time to time. They were called angels by mortals and appeared in the ice world from time to time. Occasionally, he could feel the auras of the five gods flashing in the blizzard. Chapter 2766 - 2766 Killing the five great gods 2766 Killing the five great gods The ice world had been completely transformed into a real quagmire of war. Once you entered, you would be trapped in it. In order to cope with this war, the five great gods did not hesitate to arm their divine servants. Whether it was armor or weapons, they were all of the best quality. This was a war reserve that had been accumulated for many years. It was originally used to guard against internal strife, but it was now used to deal with foreign enemies. They had used up all their resources, but they still couldnt guarantee that nothing would go wrong. In the end, this was a low-end combat force, and some were even cannon fodder. The five great gods had all entered the ice world and were personally in charge of supervising the battle. Once the intruders entered the ice world, they would immediately launch a head-on attack. The five great gods did not have absolute confidence in winning the war that was about to begin. However, this was the only choice if they wanted to ensure their own interests. Otherwise, they could only escape into the void or surrender to the invaders. These two paths were not easy to take as they both had great drawbacks. The five great overgods would definitely not make such a choice unless they were at the end of their rope. Although the situation was critical, the five great master gods did not think that they would definitely lose. After the ice world had been modified, it had become the enemys hell. As long as the enemy dared to come, they would not be able to return! How could the five great gods know that from the moment they felt danger and began to cooperate, they had already fallen into a trap. Loki had used a secret method to make the five great gods feel a strong sense of danger, which was why they could communicate with each other. The God of orders probing contact was actually sent out by kamu, with the purpose of increasing the sense of danger the native gods felt. That was why it was so easily seen through and made the native gods alert, knowing that the God of order was in trouble. The power of the Alliance was indeed stronger, but it was also easier to be caught in one net. At that time, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to! Tang Zhen had been waiting in the void. After the news from the ice world came and was confirmed to be true, the long-awaited opportunity finally arrived. With this order, the cultivator Army headed straight for the ice world and arrived at the battlefield in the shortest time possible. The Alliance fleet forcefully tore open the dimensional barrier and charged straight into the ice world. They began to carry out a carpet bombing without any explanation. The ice and snow that had been silent for ten thousand years were blown up one after another. Among them, there were eternally frozen soil and rocks, as well as torn bodies. The servant army of the five master gods completely collapsed. They had originally planned to ambush the cultivators of loucheng city who had landed with the help of the snow and ice. In the end, the Lou Cheng cultivators fighting style was completely different from what they had imagined. He didnt even need to land when fighting. In the case of a large number of warships, the probability of close combat was minimal because not many enemies could withstand such bombardment. He thought he could hide in the ice and snow, but he didnt know that under the detection of high-tech equipment, his every move was clearly seen by the cultivators in the building! The transcendent creature opposite Haotian had the opportunity to witness a completely different war, and at the same time, he paid the price with his life. we cant just sit here and wait for death. We must counterattack! The angel-level cultivators hiding in the dark mobilized their troops at the critical moment in an attempt to stop the terrifying bombardment. Countless figures soared into the sky, like a school of fish in the ocean, and surrounded the giant whales. Many ants could kill an elephant. No matter how strong these warships were, they couldnt withstand the suicidal attacks of countless divine servants. The moment the divine servants surrounded them, they were immediately locked on by the battleships weapons, and terrible attacks were launched one after another. The special weapons on the battleships were powerful enough to kill gods. Otherwise, the cultivators in loucheng wouldnt have paid so much attention to them. With a flash of light, the divine servants who were hit died instantly. They fell to the ground like mosquitoes and were buried in the dirty snow. Seeing such a terrifying scene of harvesting, the angels faces were filled with despair. They finally realized that the enemy was even more terrifying than they had imagined! BOOM! Like fireworks, these angels, who were once worshipped by countless believers and thought that they were omnipotent, were blown up by the battleships one after another! From his soul to his physical body, everything was completely obliterated, with no possibility of his existence. This weapon was called the God annihilating beam, and no enemy could withstand its attack. There were also some lucky angels who managed to avoid the attacks of the lethal weapons, but they encountered the cultivators in charge of guarding the warship in the process of approaching. Looking at the calm cultivator in black armor, the angels suddenly felt an indescribable fear. What kind of terrifying existence was the enemy who invaded the Haotian plane? why did he have such a powerful combat power while holding such a terrible weapon? It was a pity that no one could give an answer even when they knew death was coming. The bombardment lasted for nearly a day, and the ice world was completely overturned. The once towering Snow Mountain and ice field had now become a charred and flat piece. It was as if a pair of invisible giant palms had flattened all the protruding objects and buried all the living beings. The slave Army of the five great gods, a total of thirty million, had been annihilated just like that. After the bombardment ended, the entire ice world fell into a dead silence. This frozen and snow-covered world had completely quieted down. Even the blizzard that had never subsided had completely disappeared. The sky was as blue as a gemstone, and this was the first time it had appeared since the creation of the world. The brilliant sunlight was extremely dazzling. If one were to sense it carefully, one would realize that the nomological laws of the ice world had been completely destroyed. Perhaps from today onwards, the snow and wind would become history. The rolling lava that gushed out from the ground would cover most of the land. But at this moment, no one cared about this. All the battleships weapons were fully activated, and they locked onto the five figures on the horizon at the same time. The space where the five figures were was distorted, and it was about to collapse and rebuild at any time. The five great master gods of the Haotian plane appeared at the same time at that moment and looked at everything that was happening before them coldly. While cultivator Lou Cheng was destroying the ice world, the five master gods were all watching. No one dared to attack rashly. They couldnt be sure if the intruders had hidden cultivators in loucheng city waiting for them to appear. As a result, the ice world was turned into scorched earth. The divine servants didnt even have a chance to fight before they were buried deep in the soil. Now that things had developed to this point, the five hosts only had two choices. They could either fight a bloody battle or escape from the ice world as soon as possible. They chose to escape at the same time, but they met the son of fate who was responsible for intercepting them, forcing them back to the ice world. There was no path to heaven, no Door to Hell. Tang Zhen, Luo Qi, and the six Children of Destiny didnt give the enemy a chance to beg for mercy and surrender. They immediately launched an attack. This battle was earth-shattering. The ice world was completely destroyed, and even the void collapsed. Out of the five great overgods, two of them were swallowed into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. The remaining three hosts were killed by the seven Children of Destiny. The seven great master gods outside Haotian had all fallen! The moment the battle ended, the origin consciousness of the great heaven plane sensed something, and then strange phenomena occurred. All the living beings of Haotian felt an indescribable sorrow from the bottom of their hearts, and tears flowed down unconsciously. The indigenous gods had all fallen, and new Gods were about to be born. The original consciousness of the Haotian plane increased the concentration of the energy of heaven and earth, trying to cultivate a new batch of local gods. With the participation of Lou Chengs cultivators, everything would go according to plan. The new native gods in the future would definitely be the carefully cultivated Lou Cheng cultivators! Chapter 2767 - 2767 Post-war arrangements (1) 2767 Post-war arrangements (1) After the great battle in the ice world, all five great master gods fell, and the vast heaven plane was completely calm. After the destruction of war, the vast heaven realm was in ruins. It would take at least a hundred years to restore its former glory. In the small world of the Haotian realm, there were many cultivators from loucheng, and there was also a cross-plane teleportation formation. They would monitor the great heaven dimension in secret, guide the development of the times, and make the great heaven dimension as they wanted. By then, the value of the great heaven realm would increase greatly, and it would become the overseas base of the sacred dragon battle zone! &Nbsp; Lou Chengs other task was to clean up the remaining evil gods. Evil god kamu was in charge of this task. After his injuries had healed, Camm had replaced the God of justices divinity and was slowly recovering. When his broken Godhead was completely repaired, he would become a real God and the only master God in the great heaven plane. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would receive such a reward. He was so excited that he almost went berserk. Actually, if one thought about it carefully, this arrangement was not strange. Both Camu and the Haotian plane now belonged to the Holy Dragon Warzone, and Camu was the third god-level cultivator in the Holy Dragon Warzone. Tang Zhens avatar was in the sacred dragon battle zone, so he naturally didnt need kamu. Letting him guard the Haotian plane was naturally the best choice. In the following days, as a base for hatching gods, the Haotian plane was of great value. It was reasonable to send a God to guard it. The ancestral land of the ghost spirit was no longer as heavily guarded as before. The cultivators who were originally stationed in the loucheng world had already retreated back to the loucheng world. The remaining cultivators of loucheng city were moved to the original encampment of the demon fighters. The imprisoned demon fighters were reorganized into servant soldiers and a new military base was built. Tang Zhen and Loki sat at the highest point of the ghost spirit Valley. The little ghost spirit brought over specially made fine wine and filled their wine cups. Loki picked it up casually, and after taking a bite, he nodded slightly. The taste is really good. Among the drinks Ive drunk, it can barely be ranked in the top ten. The best drink in his memory was a fruit wine called qionghua . It could be produced in 3000 years, and there was only one fruit at a time. The fruit is as big as a bucket, and after fermentation and meditation, you can get a pot of fruit wine. The taste is so good that it cant be described with words. Loki had a nostalgic expression on his face when he said this. This was an attitude of being obsessed with mortal things, which was rare in gods. Tang Zhen was a little suspicious that Luo Qi was a drunkard. I know what youre thinking. Youre wondering why Im so attached to food. But didnt you think that in these long years, if I dont have any desires, wouldnt I be turned into a stone? Lokis true age was more than ten times that of Tang Zhen. Because of his identity as the child of destiny, he had experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows, and even had the tendency to be schizophrenic. every child of destiny has all sorts of interests and hobbies. At the same time, they maintain a mortal heart and make themselves look more human. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He also had a similar feeling. Following the increase in his strength, he had begun to become indifferent to other things. Even the Holy Dragon Warzone that he had personally created was beginning to ignore it. This was clearly the effect of the increase in divinity. if I continue to cultivate, will I also become an old monster or a rock with no desires? Tang Zhen frowned and fell into deep thought. Although this was a fact, Loki must have had a purpose for bringing up this topic. What are you trying to say? Tang Zhen looked at Luo Qi and asked with a soft smile. actually, Im just giving you a suggestion. Its best if you accept the mission from the island of destiny as soon as possible. Itll only be good for you, and I can report to the higher authorities earlier. You mean that letter? Thats right. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he took out the letter and casually opened it. After a few glances, Tang Zhen put away the letter and looked at Loki, who was drinking by himself. this mission is interesting, but why do I have to do it? is there no one else on your Destiny Island? Loki shook his head. theres someone on the island of destiny, he said softly. but this mission has to be done by you. No one else can replace you! Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. A pondering look flashed across his eyes. Who said that? could it be your Yingluo? Roche nodded and pointed at his head. They did not continue this topic, because with fate Island Lords ability, he might be able to sense the content of the conversation. Tang Zhen changed the topic. the post-war clean-up work is in progress. The control of the Haotian plane is basically complete. When will the seeds cultivated by the island of destiny be delivered? They had already discussed how to distribute the benefits. At this time, Tang Zhen was only officially informing the fate Island. As for the divine source, it had already been taken away by the six Children of Destiny, including Lokis share. Loki said softly,the two seeds have already set off and will arrive at the Haotian plane soon. Theres a long way to go from here to the island of destiny, so we cant be too hasty. Tang Zhen nodded. of course Im not in a hurry. However, this is the best time to fuse with it. After all, the Origins consciousness has already begun the God creation mode. Its just that it hasnt chosen the seed. In addition, I have to tell you that the four seeds from the Holy Dragon Warzone have been sent to the Haotian plane. They should be born soon. When he heard Tang Zhens words, Luo Qi pouted his mouth and seemed to be a little disdainful. you Lou Cheng cultivators are terrible amateurs in this aspect. In order to integrate into the Haotian realm, you actually used a method like suicide! Loki had a clear sense of superiority when he talked about this topic. The island of destiny was indeed slightly better in this regard. Its not suicide, but its turning into energy and dispersing the aura related to the world of loucheng. After becoming a flawless state, youll integrate a trace of the origin of the vast heaven realm, and then youll be reincarnated. Tang Zhen explained, only to discover that Luo Qi only sneered. It was clear that he still insisted on his own thoughts. Tang Zhen didnt argue. If the fate Island were to do this, it wouldnt be so troublesome. are you interested in the cultivation technique of the destiny Island? if you want to cultivate it, I can give it to you. Luo Qi looked at Tang Zhen and casually asked. arent you going against the islands rules by teaching me a cultivation technique? If it was someone else, I definitely wouldnt allow it. However, your identity is different. After you passed the trial of Destinys Child, you were qualified to receive the cultivation technique inheritance. It was just that you left in a hurry, so you didnt receive the inheritance. Although Lokis attitude was casual, Tang Zhen was very clear that he was deliberately closing the distance between himself and fate Island. If thats the case, then Ill naturally have to learn. After seeing Tang Zhen agree, Luo Qi transmitted the cultivation method to Tang Zhen and continued to drink by himself. Tang Zhen calmly studied the cultivation technique of the destiny Island. The content was like a heavenly book in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, but Tang Zhen looked very relaxed. There was indeed a special reason that the destiny Island could be independent of the tower world. Tang Zhen would occasionally let out a heartfelt sigh when he watched. After reading it carefully, Tang Zhen began to try to cultivate and slowly come into contact with the divine source of the great heaven plane. After over ten minutes, Tang Zhens aura became erratic, as if it had fused with the entire small world. Loki, who was next to him, saw this and drank the last glass of wine with a smile. He got up and floated away. Chapter 2768 - 2768 The corresponding preparation (1) 2768 The corresponding preparation (1) After a few days, Tang Zhen left his cultivation state and sized up his surroundings. Loki had left long ago, and only the ghost spirit Queen was by his side. At this moment, she was staring at him. Your Excellency, what are your orders? The ghost spirit Queen hurriedly asked when she saw Tang Zhen looking at her. Her tone was extremely respectful. Because of Tang Zhen, not only did the ghost spirit clan obtain a new life, but they also obtained an even greater opportunity. With the collapse of the original God system, they had the opportunity to become divine servants and become true angels. Because of Tang Zhens promise, this matter was set in stone. They only needed to wait for the new God to grow. He could also choose to follow Carm. However, the ghost spirit Queen decisively rejected him, as his appearance was too ugly. Tang Zhen was a little speechless at the ghost spirit Queens strange method of judging people by their appearance. She was indeed a spirit that was born from the heavens and earth. Her style of doing things was just so willful. Did Loki say anything when he left? Tang Zhen extended his hand and received the tea from the reincarnation Queen as he asked in a faint tone. His Excellency Loki asked me to tell you that if you have time, its best to attend his sisters promotion celebration. He said that if you dont go, his sister will be very disappointed and will probably go to the cracked territory to find you. The ghost spirit Queen repeated Lokis message. She didnt know what it meant, but she was also very curious about the message. According to its guess, Lokis sister should be Tang Zhens lover. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that he already knew. To a cultivator of loucheng, becoming a creator meant that he had stepped onto the peak of the world of loucheng. It was the ultimate dream of countless cultivators. To be able to reach this step, who knew how difficult it was? it was indeed worth celebrating. He had known lofey for many years, and he had no reason not to attend her promotion celebration. since were going to participate in the celebration, well have to change our original plan. It wont be too late to act after the celebration. The gains from the war in the Haotian plane were equivalent to Tang Zhens many years of hard cultivation. It could be said that he had earned a lot. Since he had gained so much, it was reasonable for him to take a break. After the conversation with Loki, Tang Zhen had some feelings. He did not want his strength to become stronger and stronger while his divinity became heavier and heavier. If that was the case, what difference would it be from clay or wood carving? He thought back to when he was still a mortal. Every day, he had to work hard to make a living. He had many dreams in his heart, but none of them had been realized. Now that he looked back, he realized that those dreams were so humble, and could even be said to be shallow and ridiculous. But to him back then, it was out of reach, and even felt like an impossible dream. So you have to slow down and find yourself again? Tang Zhen muttered to himself. He stood on the spot and sank into deep thought. Seeing this, the ghost spirit Queen quickly landed on a nearby flower and didnt dare to disturb it. Tang Zhen suddenly revealed a smile after a long while. At the same time, he gently shook his head. things are not as serious as you think. Let nature take its course. There is no need to force anything. Tang Zhen turned to look at the ghost spirit Queen and softly said, you probably havent decided which God to follow, have you? The ghost spirit Queen nodded. This matter was related to the future of their race, and they had to consider it carefully. The ghost spirit Queen was a little worried. In fact, no matter which Aboriginal deity she followed, she would eventually belong to the Holy Dragon Warzone. Im going to take a trip to the origin world. If you want to go, you can come with me. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the ghost spirit Queen nodded her head repeatedly. Although she didnt know what Tang Zhen wanted to do, it wouldnt be wrong to get closer to him. Camm, you should go with them and see your future companions. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he saw the air beside him twist. A handsome young man with long silver hair appeared before his eyes. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen. This young man was kamu. Although he already possessed the qualifications to become a master God, the contract between him and Tang Zhen still existed. Tang Zhen could kill him with a single thought. Although Carm had already belonged to the Holy Dragon War zone, Tang Zhen did not intend to take back or change the contract. This was because if Carm did not rebel, the contract would never take effect. With the existence of the contract, Carm didnt dare to have any evil thoughts. After seeing the power of the cultivators in loucheng and knowing the power of the world of loucheng, all of his thoughts had been extinguished. He was even proud of being able to join this powerful camp. Camm, is this your new image? Tang Zhen frowned as he asked Carm. Thats right. Do you think its inappropriate? whats wrong? Carm asked hurriedly. At the same time, he looked at his own appearance to make sure there was nothing strange about it. theres nothing wrong with it. I just feel that this image doesnt match your divine temperament at all. The feeling that he gave off was that of a cunning and wretched person, forming a strong contrast with his current image. The ghost spirit Queen remained silent. She had refused to follow Carm because his appearance and aura made her feel very uncomfortable. Now that he looked at Carm standing in front of him, the pressure was still there, but because of the change in Carms appearance, the disgust he felt was reduced a lot. Lets go! As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, he brought kamu and the ghost spirit Queen through the void and entered the main world of the clear sky plane in the next instant. Currently, Tang Zhen was moving with his main body. However, he did not trigger any terrifying disaster. Similarly, he was not rejected by the Origins consciousness. After cultivating the cultivation method of the destiny Island, Tang Zhen was like a fish in water. He could move freely in the Haotian plane with his main body. However, there was also a restriction, and that was that he couldnt easily use his main bodys extraordinary power, or he would suffer a serious backlash. Currently, he was able to use extraordinary power in the human world because Tang Zhen forged a divine spark that allowed him to borrow the power of laws for a short period of time. Forging a divine persona was equivalent to a one-time talisman. It could not be used for a long time, and it was not easy to make it. To Tang Zhen, this was a very successful attempt. Even the island of destiny did not have such a method. Loki had left too early and did not know about this. Otherwise, he would have learned everything. In the future, if he encountered an enemy he could not resist, he would directly use a fake Godhead to make it so that the enemy would not have a chance to turn the tables. Not only could he achieve his goal, but he also wouldnt suffer any backlash. It was simply ideal. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to test this newly created skill. It seemed like there shouldnt be any problems. As for the other thing, he had to wake up the six seeds of God and let them know his true identity. At the foot of a mountain, Tang Zhen and the other two appeared. Coincidentally, the farmers were working in the fields. A pregnant woman was also among them. The moment Tang Zhen and the other two appeared, the pregnant woman suddenly screamed. Not good, shes about to give birth! Seeing the pregnant womans appearance, an experienced farmers wife said loudly. At the same time, she complained that she should not have let the pregnant woman go out with her. The pregnant womans husband was sweating profusely. He was so anxious that he did not know what to do. At this moment, he was dazedly following the instructions of the woman, trying to find a clean place to shade his wife. However, there was nothing but crops and weeds in the surroundings. There was not even a small tree, which made the pregnant womans husband very anxious. However, at this moment, a large group of colorful birds suddenly flew over from the sky and landed on the pregnant womans head. The scorching sun was blocked, casting a shadow that blocked the pregnant woman. What do you want to do? The villagers looked at the flock of birds and were at a loss. They didnt know what this meant. Just as everyone was feeling surprised, a pair of carriages suddenly passed by. The nobles sitting in the carriages saw this scene and were dumbfounded. He immediately realized that he had encountered something unusual and quickly ordered them to stop. When he learned that a pregnant woman was about to give birth, the noble did not have any doubts and quickly sent someone to find a midwife. He stood guard at the side, constantly praying with a pious expression. It didnt take long before the midwife was brought over. Soon, the pregnant woman also gave birth smoothly. The noble went up to take a look and saw that the newborn had opened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. Green weeds suddenly grew around the pregnant woman, followed by fragrant seven-colored flowers. This is a miracle! The noble knelt on the ground and prayed continuously. His expression was extremely excited. The villagers beside him were the same. They knelt around the child and looked at the chubby baby. They felt an indescribable calmness from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 2769 - 2769 The arrangements before leaving (1) 2769 The arrangements before leaving (1) This newly born baby was a seed of God. Before he was reincarnated, he was a high-level cultivator from Holy Dragon City. His cultivation had already reached the level of a spiritual Emperor before this mission. However, due to some special reasons, his strength could not advance any further. Even if the world of loucheng was filled with experts, it could not solve the problem of the upper limit of cultivation. Otherwise, the world of loucheng would be filled with Masters of creation. To cultivators, it was the greatest tragedy to walk to the end of their path of cultivation. The others all felt that it was a pity, but they knew how much pain the person involved was in. Although the soul was already strong enough, who would be willing to stop? As a result, there was always a way out. He had been informed of the selection of the divine Spirit Seeds as soon as possible. If one was willing to give up a lifetimes worth of cultivation and reincarnate to cultivate again, then one would have the chance to become a Supreme martial artist! The moment he received the notice, the spiritual Emperor was shocked. After a long silence, he bowed deeply to the void. When he got up again, the corners of his eyes were already a little wet, not only because the knot in his heart had been untied, but also because he was deeply moved by the kindness of knowing him. The sacred dragon battle zone lacked spirit Emperor cultivators, and even more so, God-level cultivators. If he were to do it according to the idea of maximizing benefits, this matter would not fall into his hands. However, Tang Zhen, the city Lord of the Holy Dragon City, was considerate of the difficulties of the citys residents. Under the circumstances where they could have a spirit Emperor cultivator and add a God, he left the opportunity to the spirit Emperor who had no way forward. One should not doubt Tang Zhens purpose and think that the value of a deity far exceeded that of a spirit Emperor. This was because it was not easy to become a spirit Emperor. Moreover, one had to wait for at least several thousand years to cultivate it. The other three seeds were all from the Holy Dragon Warzone and had similar experiences. There was clearly a way to gain more benefits, but Tang Zhen made the stupidest choice. In the eyes of some people, it might be unreasonable. However, Tang Zhen had obtained four loyal subordinates. Even if he became a God in the future, this gratitude would still be engraved in his heart. Because of the strange phenomenon at birth, the baby was given as a gift by the God and needed the care of all believers. The noble smiled and invited the babys parents to board the carriage, heading straight for the nearest Temple of Justice. Tang Zhen and the other two looked at the scene in front of them as if they were outsiders. Kahm and the ghost spirit Queen had a feeling that the scene in front of them was like an act. Its just as youve thought. The path of fate for each seed has been planned in advance. From the moment he descended into the human world, he would benefit from every step he took and enjoy the greatest benefits and benefits. However, at certain times, they still needed the help of external forces to avoid some fatal disasters. If youre too lucky, it will lead to an invisible misfortune, which may even be fatal! This was the possible mishap that Destinys Child might encounter when carrying out a mission. If he could not successfully avoid it, it would mean the failure of the mission. These bad luck were randomly generated and couldnt be displayed in the long river of time, so Destinys Child naturally couldnt avoid it in advance. The best way to deal with it was to make full preparations in advance, or pray that your luck was better. In the process of growing, these seeds will definitely encounter all kinds of changes. Your mission is to help them overcome all the disasters. Of course, there was no need for them to do everything. These seeds could survive most of the crises on their own. At the same time, dont reveal your identity. Before you take the last step, the seed will not awaken any memories of its previous life, and it doesnt need to know. Kamu repeatedly nodded. He could understand every word that Tang Zhen said and also knew what he should do. The ghost spirit Queen was confused. She was just a lucky elf, and whether it was in terms of strength or knowledge, she couldnt be compared to the God, kamu. She didnt know what they were talking about. It involved the future court of Haotian realm, and the newborn baby was actually one of the future master gods. Although she was confused by what she heard, it didnt stop the ghost spirit Queen from making her own speculations. She tried to guess what the two of them were talking about. She had read countless books during her imprisonment and was definitely knowledgeable. The ghost spirit Queen faintly realized that Tang Zhens purpose in bringing her along might be related to the newborn baby. Its not over yet. Lets go to the temple of Justice again. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. There were noises from the streets and they appeared above a Temple of Justice. Devout believers were constantly coming in and out. After a battle of Gods, the dignity of the Temple of Justice had reached its peak. After staying for less than a minute, a group of priests suddenly rushed out of the temple, their faces full of surprise. Ive just received an Oracle. A Son of God has descended to the human world and will soon arrive at our temple to receive the baptism of his birth! When the believers around heard this, they were stunned for a moment, then cheered loudly. The Son of Gods descent to the human world was something worth celebrating for all believers, especially in their parish. It was simply a great honor. Every believer who heard the news was so excited that they were trembling. Some believers ran on the streets and shouted loudly, trying to tell more residents about this news. Divine Child? After hearing what the Grand priest called the seeds, the corner of Camms mouth twitched. These seeds had actually become his descendants! Tang Zhens arrangement made kamu feel very uncomfortable. Why did he suddenly become a father? Sir Tang Zhen, will every seed youve arranged appear as a Divine Son? after thinking for a while, kamu carefully asked tang zhen. he had to figure it out. after all, it was about his reputation and even his relationship with the six gods. They probably didnt want to have another father, so it would be awkward when they interacted with each other. Although cultivators didnt have many taboos, some things could be avoided, so it was better not to look for trouble. This is the only seed that has appeared as the Divine Child. As for the other five seeds, they all have different identities. Ill find all the seeds, and youll mark them. Youll be looking after them in the future. After Tang Zhen said this, he turned to look at the ghost spirit Queen. The other party immediately made a gesture of listening. She knew that Tang Zhen definitely had some arrangements since he had brought her along. He should be giving her a mission now. After you return to the ancestral land, pick six clansmen to follow these seeds and provide assistance at any time. Ill teach you a secret technique later so that the mortals cant see your existence. This way, you can avoid unnecessary trouble. Speaking up to this point, you should still be wondering in your heart about the identity of these seeds. They are the future gods of the Haotian plane. There are six of them in total. This matter was of great significance, and nothing could go wrong, or it would be a disaster. Ive entrusted you with this task because I have absolute trust in you. I hope you wont disappoint me. The ghost spirit Queen was dumbfounded. Although she had already guessed that the matter was unusual, she didnt expect it to be so important! The six future overgods were actually being served by the ghost spirit clan. One could only imagine what kind of honor the ghost spirit clan would enjoy once they obtained a divine spark. Even if all the transcendent races in the world were to be put together, they would not be able to compare to the ghost spirit race. This was no longer a meteoric rise, it was completely reaching the heavens in a single step! The ghost spirit Queen was in a daze. She didnt expect that she would be involved in such an important matter without her knowing. After a few seconds, the ghost spirit Queen finally regained her senses and bowed to Tang Zhen. I swear on behalf of the ghost spirit clan that I wont let you down. I guarantee that Ill complete the mission! Tang Zhen nodded. The opportunity had already been given to the ghost spirit clan. He believed that they would be able to grasp it well. The ghost spirit clan would only provide personal protection, and the cultivators of loucheng city would provide protection in the dark. In addition, there was also master God kamu in the void. This should be enough to ensure that the six seeds would be safe. Chapter 2770 - 2770 my hometown is where my heart is at peace (1) 2770 my hometown is where my heart is at peace (1) It didnt take long for the carriage to arrive. The noble got out of the carriage first and led the way carefully in front, leading the confused peasant woman to the divine Hall of Justice. The pedestrians on the road automatically avoided it, and their faces were filled with excitement as they looked at the baby that was being escorted by the colorful birds. The priests were even more excited. They bowed to the baby in the womans arms, their attitude extremely pious. At the same time, countless seven-colored flowers fell from the sky, but they slowly disappeared when they touched the ground. The air was filled with a strange fragrance, and at the same time, there was pleasant music. Behind the colorful clouds in the sky, an extremely magnificent divine Kingdom appeared. The God of justice has appeared! Seeing this scene, the high priest and the believers knelt on the ground at the same time, the excitement in their hearts was indescribable. To them, this was a true miracle, enough to be remembered in the history books. The babys parents were also kneeling on the ground. Up until now, they were all confused and lost. First, she suddenly gave birth, then she encountered all kinds of strange phenomena. Not only were there colorful birds blocking the sun, but there were also all kinds of flowers blooming everywhere. There was no pain during the delivery process, and there was no filth in her body, as if she had been washed from the inside out. As for the post-natal weakness and discomfort, there was no sign of it at all. This experience was simply amazing. Just as she was secretly shocked, she felt a burst of heat in her arms. Then, she saw the baby in her arms being enveloped by light. The light disappeared in a flash, but the baby in his arms had already grown a size bigger and was actually struggling to crawl out of his arms. This scene shocked everyone, but what happened next made them completely speechless. A child stood on the street, wrapped in flowers that fell from the sky and turned into a gorgeous piece of clothing. Ah, Yingluo. A tender childs voice was emitted from his mouth as he pointed at the sky above his head. It was where Tang Zhens group was located. Everyones faces were filled with shock. The baby had instantly grown to twice his size, and the flower petals had turned into baby clothes. This was a true miracle. There were at least a thousand believers who had witnessed it, and it was impossible not to be mistaken. He was indeed worthy of being the Son of God. He was confused as to what the babys finger in the sky meant. Could there be something there? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a figure appear in the sky. The appearance was so familiar. Gongzhouhe, the God of justice! The priests kneeling on the ground trembled and tried to raise their hands to the sky, as if they were praying for the Gods gaze. As for the other believers, they had long been crying, their faces full of excitement and shock. There were even some believers who were so excited that they fainted on the spot, unable to believe their eyes. Under the gaze of countless people, the God of justice slowly descended from the sky and came to the small figure in the middle of the street. With a warm smile on his face, he hung a necklace around the childs neck and reached out to touch the childs head. The child laughed out loud, seemingly very happy. He didnt care who the figure in front of him was. In the blink of an eye, the God of justices figure slowly dissipated, as if everything that had happened was an illusion. However, the special fragrance was still present. The child was wearing gorgeous clothes and had a strange pendant hanging around his neck. There were symbols representing the God of justice on the pendant, and it was shining with a faint light that made people not dare to look at it directly. Although the God had already left, the believers were still in shock and had not recovered from the shock for a long time. It didnt take long for the news of this miracle to spread throughout the main world. The newborn baby, as the Son of God, was known to all the believers of the church of justice. Tang Zhen brought kamu and the ghost spirit Queen to tour the vast heaven dimension and met the remaining five seeds of deities. The things that needed to be explained had been explained, and Tang Zhen did not have the need to stay any longer. He returned to the tower world through the teleportation formation. His doppelganger was currently in the artisan plane, trying to occupy it without shedding a drop of blood. He didnt want to fight to the death! When Tang Zhen returned, he did not alarm anyone. Instead, he disguised himself as an ordinary cultivator and began to wander around the sacred dragon battle zone. He had been running around for many years. Tang Zhen did not pay much attention to the development of the sacred dragon battle zone. When he calmed down and observed carefully, he realized that the Holy Dragon battle zone had changed completely. In the other battlefields, there would definitely not be so many items filled with the aura of technology. The successful conquest of the terobo star system had brought endless benefits to the Holy Dragon battlefields. The various advanced technologies that they had obtained were being used on a large scale, making the Holy Dragon battle zone extremely unique. On the roads between the cities, all kinds of vehicles were flying at high speed. In the sky above them, civilian aircraft would pass by from time to time. Every city was surrounded by a city full of technology. The city was surrounded by a large number of residents and cultivators. With the continuous development of the sacred Dragon War zone, loucheng cultivators could freely choose where to live. Many of them chose to move to the city. There wasnt much of a difference between the cultivators of Lou city and the residents of the city, and they got along well with each other. However, it was still the biggest dream of the residents of the city to become a cultivator of Lou city. The reason why the young men and women studied hard was to pass the strict assessment and become probationary cultivators of loucheng. Once they passed the test, they would become an apprentice cultivator and become the object of envy. Due to the war against the greater world, items from the other world could be seen everywhere in the major cities. There were also many races from the other world who had integrated into the Holy Dragon Warzone after submitting and taming. The unique atmosphere of the sacred Dragon Warzone made Tang Zhen feel very novel. He didnt expect that his family had already become like this. If it was in the past, he might not have cared. However, after realizing that his divinity was becoming more and more serious, Tang Zhen had already begun to deliberately adjust his mentality. He tried to ignore his identity as a God and treated himself as an ordinary cultivator, observing everything around him more carefully. The benefit of doing this was to allow Tang Zhen to curb the growth of his divinity. At the same time, it would also lay a good foundation for him to advance to God King. Only by understanding everything in the world more seriously could he make the construction of the kingdom of God in his mind more complete and not have too many loopholes. As he passed by city after city and witnessed the development of each city, the sense of achievement in Tang Zhens heart became increasingly dense. Tang Zhen suddenly realized that even though the level of the fourth battle area was far higher than the sacred dragon battle area, and he had even established his own territory in the fourth battle area, he did not have this special sense of achievement. This was his own Warzone. It had experienced the process of being destroyed and then reborn. It was built by him and the residents of Holy Dragon City. It was as if it was his own child. Now that it had grown, it would become even more powerful in the future. When Tang Zhen saw this, he was indeed overjoyed. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had crossed the ruins of the three great empires and the endless sea of death. The terrifying ocean that had once caused Tang Zhen to shrink back was nothing at all now. The terrifying giant sea monsters in the ocean would only shiver in fear after seeing Tang Zhen. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the edge of the Holy Dragon battle zone. He saw a cliff that looked like an abyss, with seawater continuously surging in. At the lowest level of the abyss were the void snakes employed by the cornerstone platform. Their mission was to guard the abyss at the edge of every battle zone and prevent outsiders from sneaking in. The cultivators of the void snake tribe saluted Tang Zhen from a distance as they felt his gaze. Tang Zhen similarly bowed. After which, he turned around and flew back to the land. At the edge of a building near the snow Mountain, Tang Zhen welcomed the flying snow and walked along the mountain path to the peak of the mountain covered with cold-resistant plants. He waved his hand at the rock wall, and a cave appeared in front of him. A pile of firewood was lit inside. Tang Zhen sat beside the fire. A faint smile was present on the corner of his mouth as he once again began to cultivate. Chapter 2771 - 2771 Legends everywhere I go (1) 2771 Legends everywhere I go (1) Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it had already been a few degrees. The loucheng world also had a calendar set by the cornerstone platform, but few cultivators used it. Every Battlefront had its own way of keeping time, and the festivals celebrated were also completely different. For most cultivators, the mortals method of time-keeping was meaningless, so there was no reason to use it. He lamented the passing of time. In the blink of an eye, decades had passed, and he was already old. However, in the eyes of powerful cultivators, it was just a closed-door cultivation. There were not many changes in the vegetation and mountains. The scenery at the peak of the snow Mountain remained the same. It did not change because of Tang Zhens existence. Although he chose to cultivate in seclusion on the mountain peak, he did not ignore the matters of the outside world. Instead, he contacted the outside world from time to time. This was not a closed-door cultivation. He was just digesting the benefits he had obtained from the great heaven dimension, and at the same time, suppressing and wearing down the growing divinity. As his strength continued to increase, Tang Zhen became more and more aware of one thing. He still had too little understanding of the creators realm. Otherwise, he would have paid attention to this problem from the beginning and not need Loki to remind him indirectly. Now that he thought about his experience back then, Tang Zhen had a faint guess that Loki was actually using this method to repay him for the help he had given him back then. Tang Zhen would remember this favor and would naturally thank him when he had the opportunity. As for the mission to find the consciousness clone of the ruler of God, Tang Zhen sent it to the mercenary guilds in the Holy Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory and gave it a generous reward. In just a short time, hundreds of cultivators and groups had accepted the task, and some had even begun to take action. This was the advantage of being the Lord of a battle zone. He had a large number of available manpower and did not need to personally take care of everything. Before Tang Zhen issued the mission, he had actually thought about it carefully. He only issued it after confirming that there were no problems. The difficulty of this mission lay in searching, but the danger level was not high. As long as one was a law cultivator, they could take it. If one had a special technique to travel through the void, then even King level cultivators could try. Whether it was the Holy Dragon Warzone or the cracked territory, there was no shortage of adventurous and powerful cultivators. A high-energy world like the vast heaven dimension should not be encountered easily. Tang Zhen was just lucky. In fact, it would be a good thing if they could encounter each other. It would allow the Holy Dragon battle zone to earn a lot more. Back then, after discovering the situation of the clear sky plane, Tang Zhen launched an invasion without the slightest hesitation. Then, he won with an absolute advantage. The cultivators in the building might have had the same intention, but compared to Tang Zhen, they lacked the strength and courage. If Tang Zhen was only the Lord of the sacred dragon battle area and not the Lord of the fourth battle area, he would not be able to find a strong enough helper and might have to step back. After properly arranging the mission of finding the consciousness clone of the God King, Tang Zhen still had another mission. It was a mission entrusted to him by the Wheel of Destiny. Although the Lord of fate did not urge him, Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that it was better to complete such a mission as soon as possible. However, before that, he had to attend Lefays promotion celebration. With the foundation and the help of the elders in the family, it was certain that she would become a creator. He estimated the time and concluded that lorfay should have completed her promotion, and the invitation for the celebration would arrive soon. Perhaps he had a feeling in his heart. Just as this thought rose in his mind, a notification came from Tang Zhens communication device. The message came from the fourth battle zone and was sent to Tang Zhen through the sacred dragon battle zone. The content of the message was an invitation to Tang Zhen to go to the immortal spirit territory to participate in Luo Feis promotion celebration. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile. As expected, once a thought appeared in his mind, it meant that something had happened. This was what a God was like. Every thought had a reason, and they would never let their imagination run wild like mortals. But the more it was so, the more terrifying it was. He looked at the time of the celebration. It was a month later. There were many teleportation arrays in the fourth battle zone, so it wouldnt take long to get to the immortal spirit territory. However, Tang Zhen was prepared to go now. Because he still had some questions that he had to ask Loki in person, and there were other things he needed to deal with. He got up and walked out of the cave. He saw a few young men and women cultivating in the snow. We pay our respects to Your Excellency Tang Zhen! After seeing Tang Zhen come out, a few young men and women hurriedly stepped forward and saluted. Their attitudes were filled with an indescribable respect. They were originally students from the nearby city. They had accidentally discovered Tang Zhen who was cultivating here and recognized his identity with a single glance. The Lord of the sacred Dragon Warzone and also the Lord of the fourth Warzone. Tang Zhen had long become a legend in the sacred Dragon Warzone, and no one could compare to him. The young men and women were extremely excited. They never dreamed that they would have the chance to meet this legendary figure! Tang Zhen had actually intentionally allowed the other party to see him. Firstly, it was because the aptitude of this young man and woman was not bad and was worth giving some pointers. As for the second reason, Tang Zhen wanted to try and see if he could suppress the growth of divinity. According to Tang Zhens guess, only by coming into contact with more mortals and participating in their lives would one be able to effectively control ones divinity. Due to Tang Zhens request, the young men and women did not tell anyone about this matter. Instead, they secretly received Tang Zhens guidance. In this period of time, their strength had grown rapidly, and one could imagine the joy in their hearts. As he looked at the young men and women who were filled with vitality and excitement, Tang Zhen softly said,Im about to leave this place. There are some things I left for you in the cave, and Ive already marked them. In the days to come, he had to continue to cultivate hard. When he reached adulthood, he would head to Holy Dragon City, where he would be able to get better training. I hope that one day in the future, I will be able to hear your names spread throughout the entire sacred Dragon Battlefront. Hearing this, the young men and women immediately answered loudly with excited faces, I definitely wont disappoint Your Excellency! With Tang Zhens words, they had a way out in the future. At the same time, it also proved that Tang Zhen was very optimistic about their future development. To the young men and women, this was the greatest affirmation, enough to make them excited for a long time. Thats all I have to say, well meet again. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he turned his head to look at the path leading up the mountain. A faint smile was revealed on his face. There were a few cultivators there who had just reached the peak along the mountain path. They were looking at Tang Zhen with shock. Tang Zhen had already disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Its His Excellency Xuanji, Tang Zhen! The teacher of these youths said in a shocked tone. His body trembled violently, and his face was filled with disbelief. The cultivators behind him were the same. Their jaws dropped in shock. The youths rapid increase in strength had long since attracted the attention of their teachers and parents, but they had not made it public. After secretly investigating behind the backs of a few young men and women, it was discovered that they would regularly go to the top of the snow Mountain. Although the increase in strength was a good thing, under certain special circumstances, the rapid increase in strength could very likely bring danger. He was worried that the young men and women would be in danger and used by the evil cultivators, so he secretly followed them and climbed up the snow Mountain. The problem was that without Tang Zhens permission, how could they approach the mountain peak? Several cultivators walked around the mountain, but they couldnt reach the top of the snow Mountain. They didnt find anything unusual. When Tang Zhen was about to leave, the restriction was removed. The few cultivators then stumbled and rushed to the peak of the mountain. After which, they saw Tang Zhen as well as the young man and woman who were bowing in greeting. Their faces were filled with reluctance. This was the reason why Tang Zhen had let them up. After personally witnessing this scene, all of their doubts had instantly vanished. Whether it was his mysterious whereabouts or his rapid improvement in strength, there was now a perfect explanation. Chapter 2772 - 2772 Immortal spirit territory (1) 2772 Immortal spirit territory (1) After leaving the sacred Dragon Warzone, Tang Zhen used the teleportation array in the cracked territory and began a long journey. The distance between the cracked territory and the immortal spirit territory was at least a few hundred thousand miles. Because of the war zone upgrade this time, many territories had expanded once again, and the population had become more sparse. But even so, the cultivators of loucheng were still keen on expanding their territory, even if 99% of the land was not used. Even the cultivators of the territories couldnt determine the size of the territory, and no one would calculate it. After leaving the cracked territory, the scenery along the way began to change. Whether it was the plants or the buildings, they all had their own characteristics. There were dense mountains and jungles, desolate ancient deserts, and even a country of water that stretched for thousands of miles! It wasnt tang Zhens first time traveling in the 4th battle area. However, the route was different every time, and the feeling was different every time. Reading 10,000 books and traveling 10000 miles was also a kind of cultivation. However, when it came to Tang Zhen, this standard seemed to be much higher, and he had also achieved it. As he had deliberately concealed his appearance and aura, no one along the way recognized Tang Zhen. This would avoid a lot of trouble. It must be known that although Tang Zhen was the hero of the war zones advancement, he had also offended many high-level divine generals. Although he would not go as far as to fly into a rage out of embarrassment and come to find trouble, it was very likely that he would secretly create some obstacles and cause some trouble for Tang Zhen. He didnt stop for even a moment. After a full fifteen days, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the immortal spirit territory. The moment he walked out of the teleportation array, the scene that entered his eyes was indeed like a Fairyland, giving people a kind of genuine sigh. The various plants that grew in the immortal spirit territory were all very bright in color. They were red like blood flames and blue like the blue sea and clear sky. These bright colors collided with each other, and together with the lingering mist, it looked exceptionally beautiful. From time to time, a crisp chirping could be heard in the sky above their heads. It was a giant bird with colorful feathers that flew past. Its appearance was similar to the rare Luan Phoenix. This scene gave Tang Zhen a sense of familiarity. In the legends of his hometown, there were many such Immortal Realms that existed. who would like to participate in the promotion ceremony of His Excellency Murphy? please let me know, and Ill send someone to lead you to your resting place. In front of the huge teleportation array stood a group of beautiful female cultivators in white armor. The runes on the armor danced in the air, giving off a sense of artistic beauty that was pleasing to the eye. Also, the long swords they used were obviously specially designed, and their lethality and beauty were remarkable. Just by looking at the badges on the armors, one could tell that they were cultivators from the immortal spirit territorys loucheng. Moreover, they came from the core immortal spirit loucheng. Just like other territories, the immortal spirit territory also had many towers, but the cultivators here were used to calling them cave abodes. Out of all the towers, the immortal spirit tower which had the same name as the territory was naturally the undisputed number one. This promotion celebration was a rare event in the immortal spirit territory, and almost the entire territory was mobilized. As the host, the immortal spirit Tower City even specially sent people to guard the teleportation array. As soon as the cultivator in charge of receiving them finished speaking, several figures stepped forward, indicating that they were here to participate in the celebration. Tang Zhens gaze swept over the few figures beside him and discovered that the other party was the same as him. They had intentionally concealed their auras. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to tell the specific background of the other party. He could only confirm that the other party was not weak. Welcome to the immortal spirit territory, please take the carriage and head to the resting area. The cultivators in charge of welcoming the guests were all smiles. They first bowed to Tang Zhen and the other guests. Then, female cultivators walked forward and led the guests to the cloud-treading carriages. The cultivator in charge of leading Tang Zhen was a tall and handsome woman with a round face and baby fat. if you have any needs, you can tell me directly. The immortal spirit territory will try our best to satisfy all the guests needs. The female cultivator said with a smile, revealing a row of white jade-like teeth, which added a bit of cuteness to her. The guests had come from far away, so the immortal spirit territory naturally had to express their sincerity. The guests who participated in the celebration were self-assured and wouldnt make excessive requests. Youre a human cultivator? Tang Zhen casually asked as they followed. In fact, he already had an answer in his heart. You have good eyes, Im indeed a human cultivator. In our immortal spirit territory, 70% of the cultivators in loucheng are human. The female cultivator replied with a smile. At the same time, she secretly glanced at Tang Zhen and her eyes quickly turned. Theres no need to guess. Im also a human cultivator, Tang Zhen saw the other partys expression and naturally understood what she was thinking. Hence, he softly laughed as he spoke. In fact, the human race was a general term that included many races, and the humans in the original world were just one of them. Tang Zhen had traversed across all the major planes and had seen many living beings of the human race. Their appearances and body shapes were all different. The human race in the immortal spirit territory was one of them. They called themselves the immortal spirit race and looked very similar to humans. So youre also a human, I was wondering why you felt so close! Speaking of which, our human race is also full of geniuses. Lets not talk about other things for the time being, just our territorys Sir Murphy alone is a true genius. From what I know, she must have set a new record. There hasnt been any cultivator like her who became a creator in such a short time! The female cultivator said excitedly. Luo Feis achievements made her feel very proud. Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything when he saw the prideful tone of the female cultivator. He would not correct the mistake in her words. The time it took him to become a creator was actually far faster than that of Lefay, but there was no point in competing with them. There would always be someone stronger among the strong. Who knew if there were even more talented people in other battlefields? He should not focus on the past, but on the future and think of a way to reach higher peaks. To ordinary cultivators in loucheng, being a creator was the ultimate. But to a creator, it was just the beginning. I want to see loch. I wonder if you can inform him? Tang Zhen wanted to communicate with Luo Qi before the celebration began to clarify some doubts in the cultivation process. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the female cultivator revealed a slightly embarrassed expression. After thinking for a while, she said,Mr. Roches whereabouts are very secretive, and its very difficult to find him. Many cultivators in Lou Cheng have never even seen him before. Because Mr. Roche didnt belong to the immortal spirit territory, and he wasnt even a cultivator of Lou Cheng. In the immortal spirit territory, he and his Excellency could only be considered guests. Ill try my best to contact them for you, but I cant guarantee success. The female cultivator spoke of her difficulties and apologized to Tang Zhen at the same time, hoping that he wouldnt mind. its okay. I can wait. Hell show up eventually. Tang Zhen was sure that he would be able to meet Luo Qi. He would not miss his sisters promotion celebration no matter what. As the two of them were conversing, they had already gotten on the exquisitely decorated cloud-treading carriage. Then, they saw the White cloud transform into a strange beast and quickly fly into the sky. Every guest who participated in the ceremony had the ability to fly and teleport, so they could find the immortal spirit Tower City themselves. Riding the cloud-treading carriage was a form of etiquette. It was a sign of respect from the host to the guests. There was no reason for him to refuse. A row of cloud-treading vehicles drove side by side at a speed as fast as lightning. They were actually several times faster than a plane. After more than ten minutes, a huge floating island appeared in the sky. Waterfalls and Springs could be seen everywhere, and all kinds of pavilions and buildings were faintly visible in the colorful fog. In the center of the floating island, there was a strange and huge building. It was like an open-air ball, slowly rotating with layers upon layers. Without the female cultivators introduction, Tang Zhen also knew the origin of the building. It was the immortal spirit Tower City where the celebration was held. Chapter 2773 - 2773 Roches visit (1) 2773 Roches visit (1) The cloud-treading carriage flew into the sky-floating island. Then, under the protection of a flock of flying birds, it headed straight for the central region of the sky-floating island. After flying for some distance, the cloud-treading carriages split up and headed in different directions. Clouds and mist surrounded them, and they couldnt see in the blink of an eye. Who knew where they would end up? Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. This was the arrangement of the immortal spirit territory and he only needed to follow the female cultivators guidance. Sir, were here. Please follow me. The cloud-treading carriage descended slowly but it didnt enter the immortal spirit city. Instead, it stopped on a nearby mountain peak. The mountain was thousands of feet tall, and it looked like it had been cut by an axe. It looked extremely steep. It was decorated with all kinds of plants, like a delicate drawing, which made people intoxicated. This was the residence for receiving guests. Without the corresponding status, one had no right to set foot here. The buildings on the mountain peaks were ingenious, either hanging high above the cliffs or half-hidden above the cliffs, with a strong style of immortal spirit territory. Looking at the surrounding scenery, he immediately felt relaxed and happy, as if he had accidentally entered a Fairyland. The term immortal realm was actually a cultivators void God Kingdom. The two were more or less the same, only the name was different. As for the paradisiacal lands, they were actually small void worlds. Once they lost their maintenance, they would be destroyed sooner or later. The residence arranged for Tang Zhen was a five-story building. It was built in a beautiful style that was very much in line with the appreciation style of the human race. The female cultivator pointed at the surrounding environment and introduced it to Tang Zhen,No one lives nearby this building. You can rest here, and I guarantee that no one will disturb your peace. If you want to go out for a walk, you can tell me and Ill be responsible for leading the way for you. Very good, Im very satisfied. Tang Zhen sized up the spacious and clean environment and gently nodded his head. Living in such an environment could indeed be considered a kind of enjoyment. It was no wonder that the two of them always had an ethereal temperament. It was obviously related to the environment they were in. After sitting down in the spacious and clean Hall, the female cultivator came to a table with many bottles and containers on it. this is a special product of our immortal spirit territory. Its a special immortal tea that grows in the spirit realm. Because the production is relatively rare, its hard to drink on normal days. Most of it is used to entertain distinguished guests. While the female cultivator was speaking, she had already placed the tea set in front of Tang Zhen. After that, a series of smooth operations appeared, which was pleasing to the eye. It was obvious that the female cultivator had specially trained in this art. Let alone whether her actions and expressions were on point, just her performance was enough to make peoples eyes light up. Not bad, its pleasing to the eye! Tang Zhen gently clapped and thanked the other party for his performance. Thank you for your praise, Sir. Please have a taste. The female cultivator sat on the low table and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. Then, she placed a cup of fragrant tea in front of him. Tang Zhen took a sip. The taste was indeed not bad. Most importantly, the aftertaste was long and it made one feel refreshed. If an ordinary cultivator drinks this tea, theyll definitely benefit a lot and can be considered a natural elixir. When I found out about this back then, I sneaked into the spirit realm and secretly broke off a tea tree branch, trying to cultivate a new tea tree. In the end, I was discovered by the guards and told my father. Then, I was ruthlessly taught a lesson. Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a figure walked into the hall with a faint smile on his face. The female cultivator looked at him and immediately showed a surprised expression. She quickly got up and saluted him. Mr. Loch, why are you here? Previously, when Tang Zhen mentioned that he wanted to see Luo Qi, it made the female cultivator feel embarrassed. After all, Luo Qis identity wasnt simple and he couldnt be seen just because he wanted to. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt force her. This caused the female cultivator to heave a sigh of relief. However, she couldnt help but feel as if she had been slapped in the face. She didnt expect Loki to come uninvited and talk about his embarrassing past. Through Lokis attitude, he could confirm that the relationship between the two was not ordinary. Otherwise, he would not have such a reaction. The female cultivator became even more curious about Tang Zhens identity. I guessed that you should have arrived, so I came to have a look. Sure enough, I didnt come here in vain. Loki sat down at the table as he spoke, and the female cultivator quickly poured him another cup. Loki gently savored it and said in a slightly sighing tone, although Ive drunk all kinds of tea, the taste of the drink from my hometown is unforgettable. After putting down the teacup, Loki looked at Tang Zhen and said,Its only been a few years since we last parted, but youve already become a five star divine general. Such a cultivation speed is truly unparalleled. It really makes people envious and jealous! Lokis words were not entirely a compliment, but he really felt that way. Although he had participated in the war of the vast heaven dimension and obtained the promised spoils of war, the one who gained the most was Tang Zhen. Putting everything aside, the divine source of four Aboriginal deities had been harvested by Tang Zhen alone! These four Aboriginal deities were not ordinary Aboriginal cultivators. Each of them was equivalent to a Living Treasure. Being able to kill and absorb a divine level opponent was already an extremely difficult task, let alone absorbing four at once. The benefits that Tang Zhen had obtained did indeed cause people to feel envious. However, he had obtained it through his true strength. Therefore, no one dared to doubt or covet it. The gains from this battle had caused Tang Zhens strength to soar, and he was promoted to a five star divine general in a short time. As long as he could advance to six-star divine general and break through, Tang Zhen would become a high-level divine general and a preparatory Divine King of the fourth battle area. Cultivators who had reached this level would receive the cornerstone platforms attention, and even a path of advancement would be specially planned for them. As for whether one could become a God King, it would require a certain amount of luck. Not every God general could successfully complete the advancement. It might be too early to think about this, but how many people in the world of loucheng had the right to think about this? When the female cultivator beside him heard this, she glanced at Luo Qi and then at Tang Zhen. is your cultivation speed very fast? is it comparable to Sir Sophies? Although the female cultivators voice was soft, how could it be hidden from the two gods? so as soon as she finished her words, she found that Loki was looking at her with a strange look. Little bell, are you comparing this man to my sister? Lokis expression was a little varied. From his tone, it was obvious that he knew this slightly mischievous female cultivator. Let me guess, did you brag about my sister in front of this Sir? After hearing Lokis words, the female cultivators expression changed, and then she said in a slightly unconvinced tone, how can it be bragging? its the truth. Sir Sophie is indeed very powerful! youre indeed powerful, but it also depends on who youre comparing with. If my sister knew that you were bragging about her in front of this Sir, I think she would be very embarrassed, Yingying. Luo Qi sighed and shook his head. He looked at the female cultivator with a mocking smile. The female cultivator naturally understood this sentence. She turned her head and glanced at Tang Zhen. The expression on her face revealed her thoughts. Who was this man? what was his ability? how could he be more powerful than Sir Sophie? Chapter 2774 - 2774 Little Bells conjecture_1 2774 Little Bells conjecture_1 Luo Qis words were said for the female cultivator to hear, but in fact, he was also secretly praising Tang Zhen. What he said was the truth and he didnt exaggerate on purpose. The person being praised was right next to him, so he couldnt help but feel a little proud. Even God-grade cultivators had their own ways of dealing with the world. Otherwise, why would Tang Zhen travel thousands of miles to participate in the celebration? Ill f * ck you f * ck you! Aiya f * ck you! The female cultivator was both embarrassed and anxious. She stomped her foot in anger, feeling ashamed. Although she didnt know the classical story of showing off ones skills in front of an expert, she knew that she had made a joke. Her face was as red as the clouds. Although his entire body felt uncomfortable, he was secretly pondering in his heart. Just who was Tang Zhen? She didnt dare to ask, as that would be equivalent to making a mistake. If she angered the distinguished guests, she would definitely be punished. Even if the guests werent angry, Loki definitely wouldnt agree, because this would make it seem like the cultivators in the immortal territory had no rules. Alright, go and sit at the side. Loki said casually. The female cultivator felt as if she had been granted Amnesty and quickly nodded in agreement. She didnt dare to stay too far away, so she sat on the ground a few meters away, ready to be on standby. Tang Zhen and Luo Qi continued to talk and didnt continue on this topic. Luo Qis words just now were just to tease the female cultivator. Ive encountered some problems while cultivating the cultivation technique of the destiny Island, so Id like to ask for your help to solve them, Tang Zhen said to Loki. If there was a matter, he would directly ask for it. There was no need to beat around the bush. This was Tang Zhens style of doing things. The reason he sought Lokis guidance was because he was the legitimate son of destiny, and his understanding of the cultivation techniques of Destiny Island far exceeded his own. Besides Loki, Tang Zhen really didnt know who to ask. Anyway, it was impossible to go to fate Island. With the domineering nature of the fate Island Lord, she would probably dare to detain Tang Zhen as long as he dared to go. Even if Tang Zhen was the Lord of the 4th battle area, it was useless. To be able to stand tall in the tower world, the island of destiny was definitely not afraid of such things. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I will do my best to answer them. Loki gently nodded. He wasnt afraid of Tang Zhen asking questions, but he was afraid of the lack of communication between them. Only by helping each other could they deepen their friendship. If they were afraid of trouble and did not ask for help, it was likely to alienate their relationship. Not to mention, for Loki, befriending Tang Zhen, this rising star, was also for the benefits of the immortal spirit territory. Just like what he said in the past, the old ancestor of the immortal spirit territory was very optimistic about Tang Zhen and hoped that the siblings could interact more with Tang Zhen. Since the old ancestor had given an order, how could Luo Qi dare to disobey? not to mention, Tang Zhen had once helped him solve his crisis. The relationship between the two sides was indeed extraordinary. Putting aside these, Tang Zhen also had the identity of the son of fate, and he could be considered to be in the same camp as Loki. Moreover, one of his tasks was to find an opportunity to help Tang Zhen and improve his relationship with the fate Island. Therefore, if Tang Zhen asked anything, Luo Qi would definitely tell him everything he knew and not hold back. Enjoying a pot of tea and a pot of sandalwood incense, the two sat opposite each other and talked animatedly, not caring about the passage of time at all. This scene was very suitable for the environment, making people mistakenly think that they were two Immortals. As for the female cultivator beside him, she was already drowsy and didnt feel anything. Its so boring, Yingluo. The female cultivator muttered to herself. In the beginning, she was curious about the content of the conversation. After all, it was a conversation between gods. If it wasnt for her special identity, she might have been driven out a long time ago and wouldnt have the right to listen and serve. But after listening for a while, the female cultivator was depressed to find that she couldnt understand a single word of the conversation. Tang Zhens cultivation level was too high. Hence, the topic of their discussion was exceptionally profound. This was one of the reasons. The content of their exchange was related to the cultivation techniques of the island of destiny, which was completely different from the cultivation system of the world of towers. Even though Tang Zhen was a creator, there were still many things that he didnt understand. He needed to ask Luo Qi to figure it out. Although the female cultivators strength was not bad, how could she understand such a special conversation? The female cultivator was deeply shocked. At the same time, she clearly realized that there was a huge gap between her and the top cultivators. During this period of time, the female cultivators mind was completely wandering, and she didnt even need to serve tea anymore. After a full three days, this exchange could be considered to have ended. The moment she saw Tang Zhen and the other person stand up, the female cultivator suddenly had a feeling of being freed from the sea of suffering. Originally, she was curious about the reception task, so she volunteered to participate. But after this experience, the female cultivator would definitely not take the initiative to participate in similar things again. He would rather increase his cultivation volume than listen to this heavenly book-like content. This was not an opportunity at all, but a torture that made one feel tired. theres still half a month before the official celebration. I still have to help with the management, so I cant continue to accompany you, Your Excellency. As for my sister, she doesnt have the time, so I hope you dont mind. Loki explained. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand and think that the immortal spirit territory was deliberately ignoring him. Your Excellency doesnt need to explain, this Tang understands this very well, you just have to be busy. Roche nodded and turned to look at the female cultivator beside him. He said,Little bell, this is His Excellency Tang Zhen, the Lord of the cracked territory. His Excellency Tang Zhens strength is extraordinary, and hes on good terms with my sister and me. Hes definitely not comparable to ordinary guests. I can tell you clearly that the reason why your master was able to become a creator so quickly is because of His Excellency Tang Zhen. In the following time, you will continue to serve Sir Tang Zhen. You must not neglect him in any way. The female cultivators face revealed a trace of shock. From her appearance, one could tell that she had obviously heard a lot about Tang Zhen. One could clearly see that her originally puzzled eyes were quickly filled with shock and admiration. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen seemed to be emitting light. After Luo Qi saw this scene, he smiled helplessly and said to Tang Zhen,Little bell is my junior. Shes young but has extraordinary talent. My sister used to be in charge of guiding her cultivation, so she can be considered one of her disciples. If you want to tour the immortal spirit land, you can have little bell take you. I believe you wont be disappointed! Tang Zhen nodded his head and saluted Luo Qi before sending him off with his eyes. When he turned around, he saw that little bell was staring at him, her eyes still in a dazed state. Are you really His Excellency Tang Zhen? youre not lying, are you? Perhaps it was because she often came into contact with God-grade cultivators, but little bell wasnt too careful. This kind of attitude made Tang Zhen feel very comfortable. Do you think thats possible? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, little bell was stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt that her question was a little stupid. What kind of status did Luo Qi have? what kind of person was Tang Zhen? how could someone pretend to be Tang Zhen in front of Luo Qi? Therefore, there was already an answer to the question just now. My master especially admires Your Excellency. She rarely admires others, but Your Excellency Tang Zhen is definitely one of them. I really want to know what happened between Sir Tang Zhen and my master for her to remind you more than once. Little bell had a gossipy expression on her face as she stared at Tang Zhen, trying to dig out some shocking inside information. There is nothing between me and your master. Nothing has happened between us. However, we have cooperated with each other a few times. We trust each other very much. Tang Zhen explained to avoid being misunderstood by others and having an unnecessary impact on himself and Luo Fei. The more Tang Zhen said this, the more little bell didnt believe him. She suspected that the two of them had already had a further relationship after knowing each other for so long. However, high-level cultivators didnt care much about this kind of thing. If there wasnt a special need, no one would deliberately become Dao companions. Chapter 2775 - 2775 A provocation on the road (1) 2775 A provocation on the road (1) After Loki left, the hall fell silent. Tang Zhen stood in front of the platforms railing and looked at the waterfall and flowing clouds in front of him. He suddenly felt like taking a walk outside. Loki and you both mentioned that the scenery in the celestial Spirit territory is not bad. In that case, lets go out and have a look. Tang Zhen turned his head and said to little bell. Sure, please follow me, Sir! After sitting there for three days and listening to Tang Zhen and Luo Qis discussion, little bell had long been dizzy. Now that she had the opportunity to go out and play, little bell naturally couldnt ask for more. She immediately got up and led the way. When the two of them left this time, they still took the cloud-treading carriage. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the foot of the mountain. If you want to tour the immortal spirit tower, youll have to walk. If you ride a cloud-treading carriage, you wont be able to appreciate the true beauty. While little bell was speaking, she controlled the cloud-treading carriage to land at the foot of the mountain and invited Tang Zhen to walk to the forest path together. As for the cloud-treading carriage, it instantly shrank to the size of a ring and was kept by little bell. This scene and action also had a Xianxia aura, which was rarely seen in other territories. Walking on the Jade-paved road, he saw that the surroundings were filled with exotic flowers and plants, all of which had been trimmed in an orderly manner. Coupled with man-made buildings, ponds, and streams, it was simply a scenic view with every step. According to little Bells introduction, the current scenery of the immortal spirit Tower City was the result of countless years of operation and maintenance. Tang Zhen deeply agreed. Although the landscape could be replicated and built, the charm that had experienced countless years was the most precious thing. Many of the buildings along the way had at least a thousand years of history. Some of the stone lamp-like objects had long been polished flat and covered with emerald green moss. What left a deep impression was the particularly bright colors, which matched each other very cleverly. As soon as he walked out of the green bamboo forest, a field of pink flowers appeared in front of him, looking like clouds on the ground. these trees come from a cultivation dimension and are very famous there. When the immortal dimension conquered it, they brought these plants back. Little bell pointed at the huge tree that had a diameter of over ten meters and its surface seemed to be covered with dragon scales as she seriously introduced it to Tang Zhen. On top of these large trees, there were some small buildings that allowed people to sit inside to drink wine and enjoy the scenery. At this moment, there were indeed many tourists in the forest. They were leisurely wandering among the sea of flowers. When they were playing and relaxing, no one would care about their status. They would just enjoy the beautiful scenery. Sir Tang Zhen, theres a Pavilion over there. Should we go over and have a seat? No need. Lets continue forward. Tang Zhen shook his head and turned his gaze to the front. Two cultivators from the immortal spirit Tower City walked over with two guests. When Tang Zhen looked over, the other party also looked over with a judgmental gaze. But in the blink of an eye, the other party retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere. Tang Zhen was certain that the other party had recognized him. However, he did not have any intention of communicating with him. Even though he was the hero of the war zones advancement, it did not mean that everyone would be grateful to him. They might even be jealous of him. Tang Zhen did not claim any credit from the beginning. Instead, he kept an extremely low profile in order to avoid becoming the target of public criticism. He knew that if he kept a low profile, no one would provoke him. However, if he was too ostentatious, he would definitely be attacked by jealous people. For example, the big shots who formed the command center back then would definitely hold a grudge against Tang Zhen and would definitely take revenge if they found an opportunity. Sir Tang Zhen, do you know those two guests? Little bell noticed the scene just now and asked Tang Zhen in a low voice, thinking about how to arrange the next itinerary. They dont, but they do. Tang Zhens tone was calm. He gently smiled and did not take this matter to heart. youre very famous now, so its normal to be recognized. If you dont want to be seen, I can help you change your route. Little bell suggested. The purpose of this was to avoid disputes with enemies. Although in the immortal spirit territory, the guests would try their best to control their emotions, but who could guarantee that no accidents would happen. If a dispute really happened, not only would it affect the mood of the guests, it would also cause the immortal spirit territory to lose face. It was better to prevent the problem before it happened. Things that could be avoided should be avoided as much as possible. theres no need to go through so much trouble. We can just continue to explore. Tang Zhen was clear about little Bells thoughts, but he wouldnt deliberately avoid her. That wasnt in line with his style of doing things. He didnt do anything wrong, so why did he have to retreat? If he did not provoke others, others should not provoke him. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely not let this matter rest. Alright, please follow me. Little bell didnt hesitate. The reason why the immortal spirit territory dared to hold a celebration was to show their strength. They had a God King and two masters of creation, one of which was Destinys Child. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to cause trouble in the immortal spirit territory, or they would have to bear the wrath of the three gods. What he was worried about was basically impossible to happen. After passing through the sea of flowers, a flat grassland appeared in front of them. It looked like a flat green carpet with purple-red Vines growing on it. The vines were dozens of meters tall, and flowers of all colors bloomed on them. At the same time, there were also countless glowing green threads that drooped like willow branches. The grassland was full of these vines, and the air was filled with a special fragrance that made people feel relaxed and happy. Among these vines, there were many exquisite pavilions scattered around. Some were empty, while others were already filled with tourists. They gathered together to drink tea and chat. It was a lively scene. At little Bells invitation, the two of them walked to a high platform with no visitors and sat at a table. With a light wave of his hand, exquisite tea and snacks appeared on the table, which looked pleasing to the eye. The scenery here is so beautiful, why dont I play a song for you, please dont laugh. As little bell spoke, she took out a strange-looking instrument. It looked like a guzheng, but it was completely different in many ways. This is a musical instrument of the celestial clan. Its tone is beautiful and elegant, and listening to it often can dispel inner demons. In the immortal spirit tower, almost every cultivator can play a piece, and some even use it as a weapon. While little bell was making the introduction, she had already sat down in front of a table, and her fair fingers began to play the zither. The crisp and melodious melody continued to play in his ears. The sound seemed to be able to cleanse the soul and sweep away all worries and troubles. Tang Zhen listened carefully and couldnt help but have a whole new level of respect for little bell. The music really made people feel relaxed and happy, and the performer was at least at the level of a Grandmaster. Whether it was the music or the instrument, as well as the musician who played it, they were all of the best choice, which was why it was so enjoyable. Just as Tang Zhen was enjoying the music, a few tourists heard the music and slowly walked up the stage. so its Sir Tang Zhen. Youre in such a good mood to be listening to music here in peace! Among the tourists, a cultivator from Lou Cheng who looked like a lizard suddenly spoke, but his tone was very unfriendly. Chapter 2776 - 2776 Declaring war in public (1) 2776 Declaring war in public (1) Like throwing a stone into a calm lake, the originally beautiful atmosphere disappeared because of this sentence. The cultivators words were clearly a provocation. Everyone present could hear it. There was no respect in his words at all, and there was even a sense of eagerness. He found Tang Zhen and immediately started flaming him. Everything was planned! As soon as the cultivators voice fell, the expressions of the cultivators beside him changed at the same time. They all looked at the person who was hostile to Tang Zhen. He was deliberately looking for trouble the moment he arrived. Moreover, it was Tang Zhen who was in the limelight. This was definitely something that they did not expect. Now, they were in a dilemma. If they wanted to leave, they would be looked down upon by others. However, if they continued to stay, they would definitely be regarded as being in the same camp as Tang Zhen. He was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood, but he could only continue to wait and see. It was not good to make a choice directly. And who are you? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party and asked in a faint tone. Hearing this, the surrounding people looked at the cultivator who had provoked them and found that his expression had become very unnatural, with a hint of embarrassment. He had called out Tang Zhens name, but Tang Zhen did not recognize him. This was equivalent to slapping his face in public. Sir Tang Zhen, of course you dont remember me. But I do remember you. You were extremely glorious during the war zone advancement battle! There was a trace of jealousy in his words, causing Tang Zhens eyes to slightly narrow. I remember you. You were in the command centers camp at that time, but from what I heard, youre not happy about the distribution of credit? Tang Zhen lifted a cup of tea as he looked at the other party and asked. Hehe, of course Im not! The cultivator sneered and said in an indignant tone, The group of us exhausted all our efforts and gave our all to advance our battle zones, but in the end, you took the first credit. Is there any fairness to speak of? The cultivators expressions changed again when they heard this. Those who were too embarrassed to leave immediately retreated to the side. This was to draw a clear line between them and the cultivator. If this matter was not handled well, it would cause great trouble. No one wanted to get involved. At the same time, he was cursing in his heart. Why was this guy so stupid? why would he do such a thing? so you have doubts about my credit and think that Ive stolen the credit, and the cornerstone platforms credit judgment is unreasonable? Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he asked in an indifferent tone. Thats right! alright then. Tell me, have I ever borrowed any power from the command center? The cultivator sneered. without the command centers arrangements, you cant have everything go smoothly. How can you say that you didnt borrow the power of the command center?! The layout of the command post? What a big mouth. Under the same level of strength, who would dare to say that they would be able to set up a plan in the 3000 battle zones? Competition, competition, it was a competition of strength. You fight and I dont give in to each other. Do you still want others to give you face? I took down two cities and two monster lairs by myself. Where was the command center at that time? I commanded the cultivators under me to attack the original fourth battle area and make the enemy collapse from the inside. What was the command center doing at that time? Everyone knows whats going on. Are you telling me that everyone else is an idiot and youre the only smart one? Tang Zhen sneered as he stood up. He glanced at the cultivator opposite him and said in a cold voice,I dont care if youre brainless or incited by someone, but since you dared to do it, you have to bear the consequences. Now tell me clearly, are your words for yourself or for the territory you belong to? Tang Zhens words were filled with killing intent. Im Yingying! Being intimidated by Tang Zhens aura, this realm Lord suddenly felt a trace of fear. However, in the blink of an eye, he clenched his teeth and coldly snorted at Tang Zhen, this is my opinion, and it also represents the sea Kingdoms territory. We feel that the judgment is unfair, and you dont deserve to receive these merits! The territory that he belonged to was the cultivators greatest reliance, and he thought that he could use this to intimidate Tang Zhen. The sea Kingdoms territory? Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the layer of thin scales on the other partys body. He used a neither hurried nor slow tone to say,From now on, I, on behalf of the cracked territory, declare that we are now enemies with the sea kingdom. Once you encounter the enemy cultivators, treat them as enemies and kill them without mercy! Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the surrounding cultivators all sucked in a breath of cold air. In the 4th battle area, unless there was a deep hatred between the territories, very few Lords would make such a decision. Even though there were still some territories that were hostile to each other, they were old grudges from a long time ago. The cultivator who provoked Tang Zhen was also dumbfounded. He didnt expect that things would escalate to this extent. Tang Zhen, youre so cowardly! He pointed at Tang Zhen and actually did not know what to say. His body could not help but tremble. Originally, he thought that even if he provoked Tang Zhen, the other party wouldnt be able to do anything to him. After all, this was the immortal spirit territory, and he was also an important guest representing the sea kingdom. Disgusting Tang Zhen a little and making him lose all his face could be considered as achieving his goal. He didnt expect that Tang Zhens character would be so unyielding. Just because of his words, he directly declared war on the sea Kingdoms territory. Now that things had gotten to this point, it could already be considered as piercing the heavens. He had no idea how to end it now. Ill give you three breaths to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, Ill kill you directly! Tang Zhen would not bully the weak. However, he would similarly keep his promise. He would definitely fulfill his words. Yingluo, just you wait! The cultivator left these words behind and disappeared without a trace at an astonishing speed. When his companions saw this, they sighed one after another. They bowed to Tang Zhen before turning around and leaving. Little bell was dumbfounded. It was supposed to be a fun trip, but how did it turn out like this? you idiots, why did you bring the guests here? were you also ordered by someone? Pointing at the cultivators from the immortal spirit Tower City, little bell asked in an angry tone. Her pretty face was pale with anger. The guests requested to come here, so we had no choice. We didnt know that Senior Sister was also here. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were being accused were all panicking. In their hearts, they had already cursed the cultivator from the sea Kingdoms 18 generations of ancestors. dont blame them. Theyre here to provoke me on purpose. Theyve probably already found out about my whereabouts. The two guests that he had met on the road earlier flashed in Tang Zhens mind. He guessed that it was very likely that they were the ones who had revealed his whereabouts. That cultivator from the ocean Kingdom was probably being used, but it also represented the attitude of the ocean Kingdom. If this was not the case, the other party would not have been incited by others and overestimated his own ability to provoke Tang Zhen. If this was any other place, Tang Zhen wouldnt have let that cultivator leave alive. However, Tang Zhen definitely couldnt make a move in the immortal spirit territory. Declaring war on the sea Kingdoms territory in public was actually a way to show his attitude. No matter who dared to provoke him, they had to be prepared for revenge. According to the rules of the cornerstone platform, the territory was not allowed to fight in the Warzone, but there were no restrictions in the other world. Even if the cultivators of both sides were in a hostile state, they would not fight in the Warzone. Instead, they would fight in other planes and even specifically destroy the invasion of the enemys plane. After he declared war with the sea kingdom, the enemy would probably take the opportunity to attack the cracked territory. Once such despicable behavior was discovered, they would be severely punished by the cornerstone platform, unless the other party also declared war on the cracked territory. According to the rules of the cornerstone platform, each territory could only have one enemy territory, and they absolutely could not allow the bullying of the few with numbers. If they wanted to declare that they were hostile to the cracked territory, they had to wait for the sea kingdom to give in, or for the cracked territory to admit defeat. The territory of the sea kingdom was the only enemy. As for the other hostile territories, they just had to be wary of the other partys secret tricks. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He would definitely take this opportunity to make the person who schemed against him pay a heavy price! Chapter 2777 - 2777 Theres no way to retreat, we must not retreat 2777 Theres no way to retreat, we must not retreat Sir Tang Zhen, are we going back? The uninvited guests left, leaving only Tang Zhen and little bell on the high platform. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt be in the mood for sightseeing after such an incident, so little bell suggested that they return to their resting place. She was extremely depressed. Why did so many things happen when she was carrying out her mission? If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have come here in the first place. Perhaps he could have prevented this from happening. Thats good. Tang Zhen nodded his head. His face was indifferent as if he did not care. However, in his heart, he was thinking about how to deal with this matter. What was certain was that once this matter was spread, it would definitely cause a sensation and cause a series of changes. The name of the cracked territory would once again be known to the world, but this time, people might not be optimistic about it. Compared to the sea kingdom territory, the strength of the cracked territory was much weaker. If they started a war directly, Tang Zhen would have almost no chance of winning. Grudges were inevitable, and every territory was the same, but very few had reached the level of directly declaring war. It probably wouldnt take long for the cornerstone platform to come out and coordinate, trying to minimize the big issue. Tang Zhen could accept mediation, but some people might not let him do as he wished. Tang Zhen might even take the initiative to declare war, which was in line with the outcome they had expected. Therefore, Tang Zhen made up his mind. Even if the real-time platform appeared, he was not prepared to accept the mediation. He had to make use of this opportunity to let those guys with bad intentions know what the consequences were for provoking him. Even if they failed in the end, they would drag the enemy in and end up with both sides suffering. If this was really the case, Tang Zhens defeat would be a glorious one. It could even be considered as another kind of victory. If they couldnt kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, then the cracked territory, which had been established for the shortest time and had the shallowest Foundation, might never be able to rise again! There was no shortage of despicable people in this world. Even if they belonged to the same camp, they would still harbor malicious intentions. In the past, Tang Zhen had no interactions with them and there was no conflict of interest. Therefore, they lived in peace. However, ever since the battle zone advancement battle, Tang Zhen had clearly felt the pressure from the dark. They were not willing to see the cracked territory gain any benefits or think that the credit belonged to them alone. Since Tang Zhen dared to extend his hand, he naturally had to accept the punishment. Only then would he become obedient. Tang Zhen even suspected that when he posted the cultivator recruitment mission in the 4th battle area, he was secretly obstructed by these forces. Otherwise, why would the Grand fourth battle area not have a creator accept the mission? this situation did not make sense at all! At that time, Tang Zhens heart was burning with anxiety, but he did not show any emotion on his face. He knew that he had to hold his ground, or else he would be a laughingstock and fall into someone elses trap. From that moment on, Tang Zhen raised his vigilance and knew that the test after the establishment of the cracked territory had finally arrived. If he wanted to make his territory bigger and stronger, it would inevitably involve the disputes of interests between the major territories. This day would come sooner or later. Tang Zhen had already been prepared for it. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the fate Island came to help. This was completely out of Tang Zhens expectations. Tang Zhen was still suspicious that the fate Island had calculated that he would encounter a difficult situation, so they helped him. Although he said that, it didnt affect his gratitude towards the island of destiny, because it helped him solve a big problem. Sending charcoal in the snow is good, but sending an umbrella after the rain is late. At the moment when Tang Zhen needed help the most, the cornerstone platform that he relied on and established his merit did not have any reaction. This kind of indifference caused Tang Zhen to feel a little cold. For the cornerstone platform, it emphasized all equivalent exchanges and did not care about the ways of the world. However, it would be too heartless to remain silent at this time. Were the cultivators of loucheng really just tools? The cooperation with the island of destiny was a mutually beneficial thing in itself, and the other party had enough sincerity. Before the trade began, he had already paid a portion of the reward in advance, and it was very generous. Dont think that the cultivation techniques of the destiny Island can be casually taught. Even if Tang Zhen had passed the trial of the son of destiny, he was still not considered an official member of the destiny Island. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen was not qualified to learn it at all. If Loki did not get permission, he would never dare to do this. As for hiring a son of destiny, although Tang Zhen had given a corresponding reward, without the fate Island, who could Tang Zhen hire no matter how much reward he gave? Through this matter, an alarm bell was sounded for Tang Zhen. That was to leave a way out for everything. Only then would he be able to advance and retreat freely. Little bell released the cloud-treading carriage and pulled Tang Zhen back to their residence. Tang Zhen smiled and indicated that there was no longer a need for anyone to follow him when he saw the other partys absent-minded appearance. If little bell had something to do, she could leave at any time. Little bell shook her head. After this incident, she had to follow Tang Zhen closely to prevent any new changes. Dont worry, although Ive already declared war on the ocean Kingdom, I definitely wont make a move in the immortal spirit territory. Even if they left the immortal spirit territory and returned to their respective territories, they couldnt start a war in the 4th battle area. If you really do that, youll violate the rules of the cornerstone platform and be severely punished. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, little bell nodded. Then, she asked in a worried tone,But what if we encounter an enemy outside the tower world? According to my understanding, the overall strength of the sea kingdom is much stronger than that of the cracked territory! Tang Zhen nodded. This was indeed the case. Out of all the territories in the 4th battle area, the cracked territory that I have established is actually the weakest. Any of the other territories had a long history and a deep foundation. But this doesnt mean that the cracked territory can be bullied by anyone. Youve seen the previous situation. The other party is obviously provoking us on purpose. If I avoid this, the other party will only become worse and do more excessive things. I represent the face of the cracked territory. If I choose to retreat, it means that all the cultivators in the territory will be unable to raise their heads in the future. So no matter what, I cant admit defeat, even if I have to fight until the last moment, until Im the only one left in the entire territory! After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, little bell nodded. Although she still didnt quite understand, she felt that Tang Zhens actions were right. If he didnt fight back when someone came to his door to provoke him, he would feel aggrieved. the guy who provoked you today is obviously a fool. I think he must have been incited by someone. Little bell wasnt stupid. She could tell that the other party was ordered by someone, so she despised the person behind the scenes. Thats right, theres indeed someone behind the scenes who wont stop until they achieve their goal. If this doesnt work, there will always be a next time. To avoid trouble, Ill just take the blow. Tang Zhens tone became a little cold when he said this. no matter who the commander behind the scenes is, they should pray that I will never find out their true identity. Little bell stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Although Tang Zhen was unusually calm at the moment, she could feel the monstrous anger and killing intent. It was like a super volcano. Once it erupted, the mountains would collapse and the earth would crack! Chapter 2778 - 2778 Tang Zhens trump card (1) 2778 Tang Zhens trump card (1) Tang Zhen sat in his residence in the mountain, waiting for the celebration to arrive. In this period of time, he didnt pay attention to the outside world, as if nothing had happened. However, little bell was very active. She constantly collected information for him and then told Tang Zhen immediately. The reason why she was doing her best was naturally related to her own master. After all, Tang Zhen and Luo Fei were close. Little bell naturally loved her as well. As for whether or not there was someone guiding them behind the scenes, little bell didnt say and Tang Zhen certainly wouldnt ask. According to little Bells description, Tang Zhen knew the reaction of the outside world. Just as he had expected, once this news spread, it immediately caused a huge commotion. Declaring war in public required courage and a series of consequences. In the ancient fourth battle area, the cracked territory only had a few decades of history and was not famous at all. Many of the cultivators in loucheng in the fourth battle area didnt know about the existence of the cracked territory because it had little to do with them. If it wasnt for special reasons, there wouldnt even be a chance to come into contact with the cracked territory, so there was no need to pay attention to it. Although Tang Zhen was a little famous, it was only targeted at specific groups. For example, the Lords of the fourth battle area and the elites of the major territories were all the same. As for the ordinary cultivators in loucheng, they might only know about the Masters in their own territories or the real powerhouses in the fourth battle area. The cornerstone platform did not announce the battle achievement ranking. Unless one deliberately knew about it, who would know Tang Zhen? Due to all these reasons, the Thunder was very loud, but the rain was very light. It was as if after the news spread, there was no other reaction, as if nothing had happened. The various territories that heard Tang Zhens declaration of war didnt say anything. This was because the situation was still unclear and no one wanted to get involved. The wisest choice was to wait and see. Therefore, on the surface, this matter did not set off much waves. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that this was actually just an illusion. Whether it was the sea Kingdoms territory or the hidden hand behind the scenes, they should all be celebrating now. He had finally found an opportunity to openly attack Tang Zhen and the cracked territory without having to bear any responsibility. In the eyes of some cultivators, Tang Zhen was already dead without a doubt! Of course, before the end of the celebration, everything would be normal, and no one would fall out here. Three days after the declaration of war, the cornerstone platform took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen and prepared to mediate the matter. This was a routine matter and the duty of the cornerstone platform. There was nothing special about Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen refused to mediate and asked about the attitude of the sea kingdom. As expected, the other party simply refused to mediate. hes not even pretending anymore. It seems like he really wants to kill me! Tang Zhen sneered continuously. If the cultivators from the sea nation territory who provoked them were brainless, could it be that the entire territory was the same? However, the official statement was that the sea Kingdoms territory was extremely angry at Tang Zhens declaration of war. They felt humiliated and resolutely declared war on the cracked territory. Their poor acting skills were laughable, but the sea kingdom didnt care at all. Everyone in the audience knew exactly what he wanted to do. Because Tang Zhen refused to mediate, the cornerstone platform explained the rules and warned Tang Zhen not to break the rules. In terms of punishment, the cornerstone platform treated everyone equally, even if Tang Zhen had once been a meritorious official. After ending the communication with the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen walked to the peak of the mountain and looked at the flowing clouds and flying waterfall below. In his mind, he was planning how to deal with this crisis, and he already had a preliminary plan. He wasnt a rash man who acted on impulse. He declared war on the sea kingdom in public because this matter was simply unavoidable. He might have dodged the first time, but he couldnt avoid the fifteenth time. Since the enemy wanted to scheme against him, he would definitely not give up easily. In that case, it was better to take the initiative to attack. At least, he could get some sympathy. Everyone in the audience would think that Tang Zhen was furiously retaliating after being provoked. The other partys actions were too despicable. After this incident, the reputation of the sea kingdom would probably plummet. In fact, those who truly understood Tang Zhen, such as Luo Fei and her brother, would know that he was not as weak as he looked on the surface. Tang Zhen was not only the Lord of the cracked territory, but he was also the owner of the sacred Dragon Warzone. He was the true Lord of the Warzone. In this aspect, the sea Kingdoms territory could not catch up. Moreover, being the Lord of a battle zone was not something that could be done just because one wanted to. It could only be done through special opportunities. The sea Kingdoms territory was very powerful, and the Holy Dragon battle zone could not compare to it. But in terms of technological weapons, the sea kingdom was definitely far behind. Never underestimate the power of technological weapons. There were seven great master gods in the vast heaven dimension, but they were still conquered by Tang Zhen. The contribution of high-tech weapons could not be overlooked. Millions of divine servants were easily killed by the battleships. If the cultivators of the sea kingdom saw this, they would probably be dumbfounded. If the two sides were to go to war, the Holy Dragon Warzone would definitely participate in the war and send and use a large number of technological weapons. Tang Zhen would let the cultivators of loucheng in the ocean Kingdom know that gods werent invincible and that technological weapons could kill them! The combination of the Holy Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory would definitely increase their combat power rapidly. It was not as simple as one plus one. Tang Zhen taking the initiative to declare war was his first Trump card. As for the second trump card, it was that he could mobilize three God-grade cultivators in the scarred territory. In terms of top-level combat power, they were not much weaker than the enemy. The sea kingdom was indeed very strong, but they only had two God general-level Masters of creation. If Tang Zhen was given enough time, four more gods would appear in the Holy Dragon battle zone. Even if the sea kingdom sold everything they had, they would not be able to cultivate so many gods. One needed luck to nurture a God. Tang Zhen had never lacked luck. Similarly, he did not lack strength. The enemy might be looking for reinforcements, but it was best not to be discovered by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would definitely report to the cornerstone platform and carry out a merciless revenge on the enemy at the same time! As for the last trump card, it was actually the island of destiny. Through their previous cooperation, Tang Zhen had confirmed the attitude of the island of destiny, and it was surprisingly friendly to him. If he had taken the initiative to ask for help after paying a price, the Lord of fate probably wouldnt have refused. However, Tang Zhen would never do this unless it was the last step. Not only would it be an unfair victory, but it might also trigger new changes. Even the cornerstone platform, which prided itself on being fair, might intervene and not let the island of destiny interfere in this matter. This was very unfair to Tang Zhen. However, there was no such thing as fairness in the world, especially in the world of towers, where strength was everything. The problem that Tang Zhen needed to consider now was whether he would suffer the revenge of the sea nations territory and their allies once the Holy Dragon War zone got involved. When they were dealing with the Holy Dragon Warzone, the enemy did not have so many scruples. Although they did not dare to launch an invasion across the Warzone, they could attack the Holy Dragon Warzone in other areas. In the face of such a strong enemy, the Holy Dragon battle zone would definitely suffer losses, and might even suffer great losses. The probability of this happening was at least 90%, and it could be said that it was unavoidable. Therefore, Tang Zhen was considering whether to stop the invasion of the planes in the Holy Dragon War zone and cut off all contact with the outside world. Under normal circumstances, such an approach would only ruin ones future and make the Holy Dragon battle zone weaker and weaker. However, after discovering the world of artisans and learning how to control it, the Holy Dragon Warzone found a new path of development. According to the conclusion of the analysis, as long as they vigorously developed the path of the artisans, the harvest of the Holy Dragon War zone would far exceed the planar invasion! It should be known that every planar invasion would consume a huge amount of capital, but not all of them would yield satisfactory results. Perhaps he could use this incident to formally carry out the plan and let the Holy Dragon battle zone live in seclusion from now on. Many years later, when the 3000 battle zones were re-ranked, the sacred dragon battle zone would be like a peerless swordsman who had come out of seclusion and shocked the world in the advancement battle! Chapter 2779 - 2779 The immortal spirit Celebration (1) 2779 The immortal spirit Celebration (1) To the residents of the immortal spirit Tower City, the days were the same as before. It was just that they were looking forward to it now. The celebration of becoming a creator couldnt be described as one that only happened once in a hundred or a thousand years. One had to wait for opportunities and try their luck. The residents of the immortal spirit territory were extremely lucky to be able to encounter it, so they were naturally filled with anticipation. The day of the celebration finally arrived. The originally quiet immortal spirit city immediately became lively with lights and decorations everywhere. The clouds, the peaks, and the streams were filled with colorful elves. They emitted all kinds of light, like fireworks, dragging out multicolored light wherever they passed. They were filled with curiosity and fear towards the passers-by. They kept trying to get close, but then they ran away as if they were frightened. The current immortal spirit Tower City was no longer the same as before. He no longer sought elegance and tranquility like he did in the past. Instead, he tried his best to create an atmosphere of joy. It was as if he couldnt express the joy in his heart if he didnt do it. But then again, the immortal spirit territory was indeed worth celebrating, because the addition of a creator would have a huge impact on the status of the territory. In the world of loucheng, strength was the most important. Not only the cultivators of loucheng, but also the other territories and battlefields. The more powerhouses they had, the higher their status in the Warzone would be, and the other territories would follow them. The bosses of the command center in the promotion battle all belonged to such top-tier territories, and each of them had a strong influence. The sea Kingdoms territory was nothing compared to it. At most, it was a medium-grade territory. From the moment she became a creator, the immortal spirit territorys authority in the fourth battle zone would grow. If she had become a creator before the battle, she might have been qualified to be a member of the command center. It was for this reason that the immortal spirit territory became so popular that those who didnt have any grudges would all send envoys to celebrate. In a short period of time, experts from all races could be seen everywhere in the immortal spirit territory. However, the vast majority of the territories only sent sector Lord experts. The number of Masters of creation was very few. To be able to send a master of creation, they must have attached great importance to this matter, and they were likely to form an alliance in the future. Tang Zhen received the invitation in person, and the way he received the invitation was different from the other territories. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come personally. Instead, he would have sent an envoy to congratulate them. Riding on the cloud-treading carriage and following little Bells guidance, Tang Zhen finally entered the immortal spirit Tower City. The elegance of this continent-level City Tower was finally displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes. As expected, it did not disappoint him. According to little Bells introduction, the interior of the immortal spirit Tower City was a whole new world. Many independent spaces were linked together, and the overall structure was extremely ingenious. From the outside, it looked like a giant transparent ball, but the space inside was even larger. There were nearly 30 million residents in the city. When the plane invasion was launched, the terrifying tower suspended in the sky, bringing unimaginable pressure to the enemy. The location of the celebration was in the core area of the immortal spirit Tower City. After passing through a long passage, Tang Zhen discovered that he was in the starry sky. Every star in the surroundings was actually a seat that slowly rotated according to a certain pattern. There were tables and chairs in the star, as well as all kinds of food that were beneficial for cultivation. Guests could eat while watching. Tang Zhen looked around and realized that many of the stars already had guests waiting for the celebration to begin. During the entire process, the guests did not have the chance to communicate. This was somewhat out of Tang Zhens expectations. Your Excellency, please wait a moment. The celebration is about to begin. After little bell finished speaking, she looked at the central area with bright eyes, full of expectation. the venue for the celebration. Did you use it often in the past? Upon hearing Tang Zhens inquiry, little bell nodded, indicating that this special conference hall would be activated every time there was an important celebration. Tang Zhen nodded. After which, he did not say anything. After waiting for another ten minutes or so, a burst of music suddenly came into his ears. It was extremely pleasant to the ear. In the middle of the music, a platform carved into the shape of a Lotus appeared. The platform was suspended in mid-air, filled with a majestic aura, and there were flashes of golden light. Those who were experienced could immediately confirm that this was actually an original spirit treasure. Just as the guests were attracted by the platform, a beautiful figure descended gracefully, exuding an indescribable spiritual aura. She was dressed in a well-designed dress, and her graceful posture was impeccable. She slowly stood on the platform. She was extremely beautiful and alluring, but also extremely solemn. Any human would feel that this figure was extremely beautiful, but they couldnt bring themselves to profane her. It was as if any thought of his was a great sin, and his heart was filled with shame. This figure was the protagonist of this celebration, Lefay, who had just been promoted to a creator. Compared to the past, her temperament had undergone a great change. His every move exuded boundless vitality, as if he was filled with hope. This was originally a scene that divine source couldnt perfectly control, but at this moment, it was extremely shocking, making people sigh that he was indeed a creator. Alright! Some guests were cheering loudly. They couldnt help but feel excited when they saw something interesting. In the starry sky, colorful ribbons flew past, and then bloomed like fireworks. The scene was magnificent, but it could not steal the limelight from Luo Fei. In this gorgeous performance, she was the well-deserved protagonist. Then, there were fairy-like cultivators from the immortal spirit city who performed all kinds of performances. There were gentle and lingering songs and dances, but there were also sonorous and cold battle demonstrations. Although it looked like entertainment, the immortal spirit territory used this method to show its strength to the guests. The guests were also amazed. They only knew that the immortal spirit territory was very strong, but they didnt have a clear idea how strong it was. Now, through the performance of the celebration, the guests finally understood the power of the immortal spirit territory. They had integrated the cultivation techniques of the cultivation dimension and improved them to a terrifying degree. The flying sword pointed into the distance and instantly took the enemys head at an unbelievable speed. At the same time, they could also form a sword formation. One persons 10000 swords could cut through everything like bamboo, leaving nothing behind! There were also all sorts of spell techniques, each of which was shockingly powerful and impossible to guard against. At the same time, there were all kinds of formations, refining tools, elixirs, and other methods. Every method was dazzling. While the performance was going on, the guests were watching intently and the cheers were endless. In the following process, the performers retreated one after another, leaving only Luo Fei in the middle of the platform. After looking around, she began to narrate her cultivation experience, each word tactfully and beautifully. If it was a master of creation, he wouldnt mind at all. After all, he had already taken that step. However, for the cultivators of loucheng who had not yet become gods and were still working hard, the cultivation experience that she taught them was very valuable. This was the best reward for the guests. Just this matter alone was enough to show the sincerity of the immortal spirit territory. Knowing that this was a rare opportunity, all the guests present immediately perked up, afraid that they would miss out on anything. If he missed this opportunity, he would definitely regret it in the future. The scene was silent, and only Luo Feis voice continued to echo for a long time. By the time the guests woke up from their state of enlightenment, it was already three days later, and the celebration had already ended. Chapter 2780 - 2780 The war has already begun 2780 The war has already begun When Tang Zhen left, he was alone and no one was there to send him off. It wasnt that the immortal spirit territory looked down on him, but that he didnt inform anyone when he left, not even little bell. She was immersed in Luo Feis teaching. When she came back to her senses, Tang Zhen had already left quietly. Were leaving just like that? Little bell mumbled to herself, feeling a sense of loss. During the time she spent with Tang Zhen, he had left a deep impression on her. She always felt that Tang Zhen was completely different from the other cultivators in loucheng. Putting aside his original identity, Tang Zhen was actually a pretty good friend. He could talk to him without any scruples. Little bell had once secretly sighed in her heart. No wonder her master would care so much about Tang Zhen. He was indeed a rare and extraordinary man. Just as he was feeling dejected and depressed, he noticed a ring on the table. It looked extremely beautiful. This is for me, it cant be wrong! As this thought flashed through her mind, little bell quickly picked up the ring, and a message was sent to her mind. Thank you for your help over the past few days. I hope you dont mind that I left without saying goodbye. Ill give this ring to little friend. It can automatically defend against sneak attacks and block a full-powered attack from a God-grade cultivator. Gifts dont matter if theyre expensive or cheap, theyre just a token of love. If were fated to meet again, well definitely meet again in the future. Holding the ring, little Bells face was full of shock because the gift was too precious. Even sector Lord cultivators might not have such a protective treasure. He had just comprehended the laws, so he didnt dare to have any hopes. Although the value of the gift was outrageously high, according to little Bells understanding of Tang Zhen, the other party did indeed do things in this way. such a good man has made great contributions to the 4th battle area and benefited all the territories. Why would someone still plot against him? Little bell couldnt figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. She always felt that the world that was full of yearning had suddenly become strange and terrifying. Tang Zhen left through the teleportation array and prepared to return to the cracked territory. From the moment they left, the declaration of war had officially taken effect, and the cultivators of both sides could fight at any time in the other world. Of course, this would take some time. Even if the sea kingdom had someone backing them up and providing them with relevant information, it was still impossible to take action in a short time. Tang Zhen still had time to plan and even take the initiative to launch an attack to stop the invasion of the Sea Kingdoms territory. Tang Zhen did not expect that the enemys actions were far faster than he had imagined. They had even begun to move before he had left. After leaving the immortal spirit territory, Tang Zhen encountered an accident. The teleportation array suddenly needed emergency maintenance. It was so strange that one could only enter but not exit. If there was an urgent matter and you wanted to leave, you could contact the various major cities in the territory. After revealing your identity, you could use the backup teleportation formation to leave. It sounded reasonable, but everyone knew that someone was deliberately causing trouble. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. If he didnt use the teleportation array, he could only teleport, which would undoubtedly waste a lot of time. If the teleportation array of one territory had malfunctioned, it might not be a big deal. However, if the teleportation array of other territories also encountered malfunctioned, then Tang Zhens journey would definitely be delayed. The original 10-day journey might waste even more time. At the same time, they would have to cross the territory borders and some special dangerous areas. By the time they returned to the cracked territory, the enemy might have already taken action and launched an attack. The other party used such a despicable method to cause trouble for Tang Zhen, making him unable to transmit information in time and make the corresponding arrangements. Although his methods were despicable, they were effective. The opponent was familiar with the rules of the battlefield. When dealing with his enemy, he could use any means. Tang Zhen stood among the Furious cultivators. He did not open his mouth to protest. Instead, he continued to hurry on his way in silence. Since he knew that this was directed at him, there was no need to reason with others. Otherwise, he would only be asking for humiliation. The wisest thing to do was to leave quietly and not allow the enemy to accurately track his whereabouts. Then, he would catch the enemy off guard and deal a fatal blow! do you really think that you can trouble me by using such a method? you really dont understand the level of technology in the Holy Dragon Warzone. After taking over the technology of the terobo people and combining it with the essence of the cultivation civilization, the laboratory in the Holy Dragon War zone had created many items that could be called black technology. Tang Zhen had an item with him that allowed him to communicate in the same dimension regardless of distance. The disregard distance mentioned here was the kind that could cross galaxies. Back then, the teroboros people controlled a huge Galaxy and relied on this method of communication. After the Holy Dragon citys cultivators experimental improvements, the equipment could still operate normally even in the tower world filled with energy turbulence. After travelling for a distance in the void, Tang Zhen appeared in a Valley and took out the black technology communicator. After a simple operation, the device on the ground was activated, and the translucent cylinder in the center emitted a blue light. The light formed a large sphere, spinning at a slow speed, and tiny lightning bolts kept appearing inside. After confirming that everything was working normally, Tang Zhen started to operate the equipment and connected it to another piece of equipment in the cracked territory. Cultivators from Lou Cheng were watching over the device at all times to ensure that there would be no delay when it was needed to deliver information. Very soon, Tang Zhen received a feedback indicating that the connection was complete. The other side even sent a verification signal. Tang Zhen activated the special material in the communication device according to a certain pattern, forming the message that he wanted to send. This communication method was similar to radio communication, but it was obviously more advanced and more than enough to transmit intelligence. He explained the cause and effect of the declaration of war, then attached his own plan, requesting the Holy Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory to execute it immediately. At the same time as Tang Zhen entered the message, another device had already received the message and gave a clear reply. [ Ive received the message. Ill deliver it immediately. I guarantee there wont be any delay! ] Tang Zhens information was like a bolt from the blue, and it would have a huge impact on the sacred Dragon Warzone and the scar territory. The Holy Dragon War zone would stop all invasion Wars. Other than the cracked territory, there would be no more contact with the outside world. In the cracked territory, they had to be careful to guard against the enemys conspiracies or simply attack the sea Kingdoms territory. Before the outcome of the battle was decided, they could not let their guard down. Otherwise, they might have to pay a heavy price. After the communication ended, Tang Zhen put away the equipment and once again disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, Tang Zhen had already appeared at the edge of the territory and had directly entered the boundary between the territories. This kind of border isolation zone was very dangerous. It belonged to a special two-dimensional space. Once one approached it, they would be affected by dimensional reduction. This kind of isolation belt cut through the void and was filled with energy turbulence inside. Even a creator would be affected. It was the existence of such a border that could guarantee the interests of the major territories. Unless they used teleportation formations and special passages, it was not easy to cross between territories. Tang Zhen taking the risk to cross the border and not in the direction of the cracked territory could only prove one thing. He was not going to return to the cracked territory. Instead, he was going straight to the enemys base and killing his way into the enemys core. Tang Zhen wanted to see if the ocean Kingdom would regret their actions in the face of the revenge of a creator! Chapter 2781 - 2781 First visit to the ocean Kingdom territory (1) 2781 First visit to the ocean Kingdom territory (1) The vast water surface was as calm as a mirror, without any waves at all. If one were to look at the surface of the sea, one would mistake it for a still picture scroll. Only when ones hand touched the water would there be a slight ripple. Other than the calm surface of the water, the world was also very quiet, with almost no extra sound. Just when you thought that there were no living creatures in this world, seabirds suddenly flew past in the sky, flying to an unknown place with a crisp chirping. The sea was extremely deep and clear. One could easily see a hundred meters deep in the unpolluted water. There were huge plants growing in the water, and their well-developed roots were scattered in the water. Due to their special structure of being heavy on the feet and light on the head, it could ensure that the plants would not fall. The plants on the waters surface were like a forest, but it was a strange sight underwater. Many aquatic creatures swam back and forth, and some of the giant marine beasts were even more than a hundred meters long. They were moving freely in the ocean, and there were countless of them, looking very relaxed. The ocean itself was a huge treasure trove. If one could move freely in the water, there was no need to worry about food sources. There was a ship city on the surface of the sea. It was huge and looked like a moving village with many buildings on it. There was also a smaller boat house, about a few dozen square meters in area, where the whole family lived. The materials used to build the cabin could be said to be of a variety, and the plants that grew in the ocean were the best source of construction materials. There were no waves on the surface of the water, so there was no need to worry about being blown over. After all, there had never been any wind or rain. If one wanted to move, one could buy a special talisman that could change the tension and suction force of water, and then move the boat house or the boat City. Other than a small number of cabins that preferred to be alone, the rest of the cabins were mostly gathered around the ship city, forming a bustling scene. Every night, fish oil lamps would be lit up, and together with the calm surface of the water, it was a spectacular sight! As the morning came, the boat City started to get busy again. The people in charge of fishing caught all kinds of fish, processed them, and then sent them to be sold. The residents who bought these aquatic products basically had other jobs and didnt have extra time to fish in the sea. As for the ordinary Boat City residents, they would personally dive into the water to find the food they needed daily. Thanks to this fertile world, as long as one was diligent, they didnt have to worry about starving to death. Moreover, this kind of almost primitive life could make people live more relaxed and stress-free. Tang Zhen was walking on the streets of this ship city. After he had changed his appearance, he looked no different from a passerby. After passing through the border of the territory and advancing in the void, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the territory of the sea kingdom. This place was indeed worthy of its name. It was a country of the ocean, and not a single piece of land could be seen. Whether it was the animals or the residents, their lives were not affected. In their consciousness, they had no idea what land was. The ship city under his feet was the first gathering place that Tang Zhen had encountered in the territory of the sea kingdom. However, he had not found the tower City that he was looking for. Before he arrived at the sea Kingdoms territory, Tang Zhen was unable to find any other information related to the other party other than the other partys location. Even on the foundation stone platform, he could not find any relevant information. Asking for information from other territories would result in the same result. This was actually a kind of protection from the cornerstone platform. The various territories also kept their secrets. Even if they were in the same war zone, there was no guarantee that they could live in harmony. The first problem appeared, which was how to find the loucheng in the ocean Kingdoms territory and then carry out the next step. It was definitely not possible to search blindly. Not only would it be inefficient, but it could also expose their existence. If the enemy discovered his tracks, the experts in the sea Kingdoms territory would definitely take action and forcefully expel Tang Zhen from the territory. Although the cornerstone platform didnt allow war within the Warzone, it was a Lords basic right to expel an unwelcome guest. Tang Zhen, who was walking on the streets, was constantly paying attention to any information related to the tower of the sea kingdom. However, he did not gain anything. Tang Zhen was unwilling to waste time. He began to search for his target and prepared to search the other partys memories. It didnt take long before a strong cultivator was dragged into a hidden corner by Tang Zhen. In fact, with Tang Zhens ability, he could completely abduct people in public, but the surrounding passers-by turned a blind eye to it. However, out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen would rather go through some trouble to avoid exposing his existence. Although the enemy couldnt track his whereabouts, they could make the corresponding judgment. Sneaking into the territory of the sea kingdom was also one of the possible outcomes. In the following time, the enemy would definitely investigate in secret to confirm whether he had infiltrated the sea Kingdoms territory. Tang Zhen had to be careful enough before he could complete his goal and obtain more information. It didnt take long before the cultivator reappeared, but his eyes were a little unfocused. He looked around in confusion. After making sure there was nothing unusual, he continued to walk towards the end of machine Street. Tang Zhen stood at the side of the road and revealed a pondering expression. After searching the cultivators memory, Tang Zhen came to know a piece of information. The cultivators in the tower City in the Sea Kingdoms territory would always appear suddenly. No one knew where they came from or where they were going. They rarely came into contact with ordinary people. Take this ship city for example, the last time cultivators from this city appeared was ten years ago. Such a secretive and strange way of appearing caused Tang Zhens heart to be filled with doubt. They were clearly in his territory. Why was he still so cautious? Of course, there was also another possibility. That was, for the cultivators of loucheng in the territory of the ocean Kingdom, this was their normal behavior. Ordinary people didnt know much about the cultivators in loucheng in the ocean Kingdom, so they didnt know that the seemingly clear water was actually easier to hide. Perhaps all the cultivators in the towers of the ocean Kingdom had the ability to become invisible in the water, which was why no one had noticed their tracks. It could also be a special water escape technique that allowed one to merge with the water and use a special energy control method to push ones body forward. The things that the people of Boat City didnt understand were nothing in Tang Zhens eyes. It also answered a doubt in his heart. The towers in the sea Kingdoms territory should also be hidden in the water in a special way. Unless these towers showed themselves on their own initiative, they could not be seen by outsiders at all. After confirming this, Tang Zhen once again dived to the bottom of the sea. After which, he carefully sensed his surroundings. According to Tang Zhens experience, this ship city was definitely being monitored in secret. This was also the usual practice of many towers. Sure enough, it did not take long for Tang Zhen to successfully capture a trace of special fluctuation. It was in a water region not far from this ship city. Tang Zhen approached silently. At the same time, she changed her form and became no different from the surrounding seawater. After arriving at the locked area, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move. A fishing net condensed from seawater suddenly appeared. In the process of closing the net, something seemed to want to break through and leave, but the net condensed from seawater was unusually flexible, and the other party could not damage it at all. In the blink of an eye, the fishing net had already been pulled together, and the prey in the net had completely lost the ability to move. Chapter 2782 - 2782 Intelligence gathering (1) 2782 Intelligence gathering (1) Following Tang Zhens control, the prey in the fishing net stopped struggling. A faintly discernible figure appeared in the seemingly empty fishing net. The surface of his body was covered with fine silver scales, but they were very smooth to the touch. As his body shrank rhythmically, red lines that looked like a grid appeared constantly. His blood-red eyes were filled with confusion, and he had obviously entered a state of hypnosis. dont hide anything. Answer all the questions you hear. Upon hearing the command in his mind, the cultivator in the fishing net immediately answered Tang Zhens questions. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and the fishing net that was frozen by the seawater disappeared. The cultivators figure flickered a few times and disappeared into the ocean. It was obvious that this was an innate concealment ability. Even in a state of unconsciousness, as long as one came into contact with water, this invisibility ability would take effect. The cultivators of loucheng in the ocean Kingdoms territory were not of the same race as the residents of the ship city. They didnt know each other well, so they didnt know about the innate ability of the cultivators of loucheng. The city that this cultivator belonged to was indeed hidden under the water, which was about a thousand kilometers away. According to the information provided by the cultivator, Tang Zhen didnt spend much time and found Lou Cheng that was hidden under the water. This building was also invisible. If one only used the naked eye to observe, it was impossible to see it. According to the method provided by the Lou Cheng cultivator, when Tang Zhen looked at the locked area again, a huge underwater building appeared in front of him. It looked like a round ball with an irregular grid on it, with deep holes inside. Seaweed that was more than a thousand meters long hung all over the surface of the ball, like a giant head floating underwater. The invisible cultivators of loucheng would swim past the city from time to time, taking on the task of patrolling and guarding. Tang Zhen approached silently, avoiding the patrolling teams of cultivators and entering the inner space of the sphere. After entering the tower, one could see all kinds of fishing nets, which were entangled on the huge seaweed vines. The residents of this building obviously had a special liking for fishing nets. What kind of mentality did they have? The most likely reason was that aquatic creatures hated fishing nets and saw them as the most threatening thing. Hanging these broken nets proved ones bravery, similar to how humans hung the heads of beasts. In addition to all kinds of broken fishing nets, there were also a large number of sunken ships inside the city. They were of all kinds of strange shapes and materials, obviously from different plane worlds. On these shipwrecks, there were even white skeletons that maintained the posture of death. Like the broken fishing net, these strange shipwrecks were the spoils of war of the cultivators in Lou city. The numerous broken shipwrecks had become the resting place for the residents of loucheng. There were constantly residents going in and out of the shipwrecks. Tang Zhens purpose of sneaking into the sea Kingdoms territory was to gather information and then pass it on to the cracked territory. According to the information he had provided, the cracked territory could launch a precise attack on the enemy and cause heavy losses to the sea kingdom. From the moment he declared war, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that the cracked territory would be the target of attack for the next hundred years. It was said that it was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. However, it was foolish to pay attention to rules and morality when facing a group of despicable opponents. He had to take revenge from morning to night and make the enemy feel pain and fear. Only then would he understand the price of provoking the cracked territory. After suffering a great loss, the enemy would become more honest and would not dare to provoke the cracked territory. It was just like after joining a certain group, there would always be some shameless old birds who wanted to use their power to bully others. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen admitted defeat or not, the other party would definitely not let him off. However, those veterans didnt know that the newbies this time were very fierce. If they were angered, they would lose their dog lives! By relying on his superb methods, Tang Zhen successfully completed the infiltration and found the information he wanted in a short time. It turned out that this city had not launched a plane invasion. Most of the cultivators in the city had been temporarily transferred to the other city to assist in the battle. In addition to this information, Tang Zhen also obtained the layout of the towers in the sea Kingdoms territory. There were more than a dozen towers of different sizes marked on it. This was only a portion of the buildings. As for why not all of them were marked, it was to prevent the leak of information from happening. After obtaining the information he wanted, Tang Zhen quickly left and headed straight to his destination. Half an hour later, another city in the ocean Kingdom appeared before their eyes. Compared to the previous tower, this one was much larger. It should be the size of a national level, but it was still a distance away from the continental level. Tang Zhen was unable to describe the appearance of this building because it was too tattered. It looked like an Island that had been sunk by an explosion. There were buildings covered with seaweed. The city was also full of holes, moss, and water grass, and the residents could enter and leave freely. From time to time, the residents of the city could be seen among the waterweeds and buildings above, playing and playing without a worry. They didnt know that there was a pair of eyes above them, coldly scanning them. The disaster had already arrived, and he only had himself to blame for everything. Of course, Tang Zhens true target was the top cultivators of the ocean Kingdom and not the ordinary residents of loucheng. However, as the residents of loucheng in the territory of the sea kingdom, they would inevitably be affected by the war, even if it had nothing to do with them. Tang Zhen easily arrived at the core area of the city and began to collect information. The teleportation channel built by this tower was inside the tower. It was about 20 meters high and was in operation at the moment. When Tang Zhen discovered the dimensional gateway, a group of cultivators were gathering and preparing to enter the other plane. Tang Zhen, who had originally planned to transmit the information, quietly blended into the group and followed them into the transmission passageway. The scene in front of him changed. The teleportation had been completed, and he could only see a vast ocean. Torrents gushed out of the transmission channel, turning the invading world into a country of water. From time to time, drowned bodies could be seen floating across the muddy water. Water was the source of life, but it would become a disaster after excessive use, and it would be a catastrophe that could destroy everything. Because of the flood, the entire world fell into chaos, and the resistance of the natives was greatly weakened. The cultivators of loucheng in the ocean Kingdoms territory were like fish in water, and they were even more powerful in battle. According to Tang Zhens speculation, these cultivators only needed to follow the waves and harvest as they wished during the battle. As the battlefield continued to expand, they would be short on manpower, which was why they had to borrow troops from other cities. Tang Zhens original plan was to help the native cultivators fight against the sea Kingdoms cultivators. However, looking at the current situation, it was simply a waste of effort. The sea Kingdoms territory was already very strong, and with the natural disaster-like flood devouring them, it was impossible for the indigenous people to be a match for them. Even if Tang Zhen sent his men to carry out a sneak attack, they would not be able to achieve much effect. In this kind of environment where the flood filled the sky, the enemy had a natural advantage. If he wasnt careful, he might even expose his hidden self, making it impossible for him to continue with the operation. Just as Tang Zhen was deep in thought, a swollen zombie floated past his eyes, causing Tang Zhens eyes to slightly narrow. Perhaps we can do this, Chapter 2783 - 2783 Creating the "virus" _1 2783 Creating the virus _1 Tang Zhen thought of a method that could not only resist the cultivators of the sea kingdom, but also not expose his existence. That was to use the negative mental energy to contaminate the cultivators in loucheng City in the Sea Kingdoms territory, making them all suffer from diseases ! This special disease was specially prepared for Lou Chengs cultivators, and it was far more terrible than the inner demons during cultivation. Under normal circumstances, this curse would not affect the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Just like how a car could easily crush a man, but the man couldnt break the car with a punch, the difference between the two was huge. Such a method might not be successful, but Tang Zhen intended to give it a try. If it was a battle of strength, the natives were simply not his match. Even if Tang Zhen provided help, he would still be at the mercy of others on the battlefield. This difference in strength was not something that could be made up in a short period of time. In fact, it was impossible to surpass it. The strong would always be strong, and the weak would become weaker. Especially when they were in the danger of extinction, it was still unknown if they could last until tomorrow. However, nothing was absolute. If the conditions were right, even an ant could bite an elephant to death. Tang Zhen was the key point. Only if he participated in this would the situation turn for the better. After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he immediately started to act. At the same time, he searched for a place where the survivors gathered. A sufficient number of survivors was the key factor in the execution of this plan, or rather, they were the real source of pollution. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to gather these mental poison together. After which, he would carry out a special refining process to allow it to achieve the expected infectious and disease-causing effect. After the flood swallowed them, there wasnt much space left on the ground, and the ground was covered with muddy water. Many animals and disaster victims were trapped in the narrow area, slowly waiting for death to come. There was a lack of food and clean drinking water. Even if they were temporarily alive, they could only struggle on whilst at deaths door. They yearned for help, but the entire world was in chaos. Everyone was busy with their own affairs, so how could they have the time to save others? Despair was like a flood, constantly growing and expanding in the heart, and finally completely destroying the reason and will. Some of the survivors were so hungry that they even started eating the floating corpses. They didnt care if they would get sick or not. They just didnt want to starve to death. Such survivors were already living a life worse than death. There were all kinds of monsters in the water, as well as invisible cultivators. Danger was almost everywhere, and there was almost no chance of survival. This was how the maritime kingdoms invaded their territories. When the war ended, it often meant that the entire plane had been exterminated. It was ruthless and ruthless enough, but it could also minimize the cost of invasion. The endless ocean water in the territory of the sea kingdom was not only a necessity for survival, but also their most powerful weapon of war! Tang Zhen walked around the world and discovered a plateau. He confirmed that this was the place he was looking for. One-third of the worlds survivors were gathered here, and because of the lack of resources, life was extremely difficult. If the flood did not subside, it would not take long for all the survivors to die. Cannibalism happened from time to time, and in the remote Valley, there were a large number of gnawed bones scattered. They wailed and prayed all day long, hoping that the gods and immortals would show their spirits and help them get out of danger. On this day, a man who claimed to be a Savior came to one of the colonies. He told the survivors that the cause of the disaster was a group of powerful enemies from another world who triggered the world-destroying flood. Wailing was useless because the gods could not hear them. Fighting was also useless because they were no match for the gods. The enemy would leave sooner or later, but when that time came, the entire world would be destroyed. The words of the Savior caused panic among many survivors. Some of them angrily scolded the other party for talking nonsense and even wanted to kill him. What the survivors needed now was hope. How could the Saviors desperate words not make those who were trying to survive angry? Who would have thought that when they attacked, their bones would be broken by an invisible force, and no one could get close to the Savior. The people who tried to kill him wailed endlessly. To be seriously injured in this environment with a lack of medical care and medicine meant that death was coming. No one would have thought that the man who claimed to be the Savior would actually heal the attackers and heal their injuries in an instant. All kinds of miraculous methods shocked the survivors, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Especially those who were being healed, their faces were full of fear and admiration, kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness. It was then that the Savior told them that if they wanted to save themselves and change their fate, there was actually another way. That was to gather together every day and curse their enemies. The more vicious the curse, the better. When they reached a certain level, they would be perceived by the gods and then expelled these intruders. After the Savior finished explaining the method, he left behind a cloth bag and a black skull. He told the survivors that there would be food in their pockets every day, and after they poured it out, it would be filled up the next day. It was food for the survivors. Although they couldnt eat their fill, they could barely keep their lives. If the survivors truly cursed the enemy, then the food in their pockets would increase. The more people involved in the curse, the more food in their pockets. For the survivors who did not participate in the curse, even if they ate food, they would not have any taste and would still feel hungry very quickly. As for the skull, it was used to collect curses and resentment. It was a very evil magic weapon. They had to be placed in a separate area and couldnt be approached casually, or they might lose their lives. After the Savior finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared, causing the survivors to kowtow in surprise and joy. The news about the Savior spread quickly among the survivors. At this time, they really needed hope and comfort. Soon, news came from other settlements that the same thing had happened there. The man who claimed to be the Savior told them the origin of the disaster and left behind a bag and a black skull. At first, the survivors were still skeptical, but when food really appeared in their pockets and they were refilled every day, all their doubts were dispelled. The black skulls were placed in place, and the survivors began to gather nearby, loudly cursing the enemies who had brought disaster. Even the most vicious words couldnt express the hatred in their hearts. If possible, the survivors wanted to skin the intruders alive, and then break their bones and suck their marrow before swallowing them. Soon, the survivors found that this kind of cursing could relieve the pressure in their hearts and make them less worried. Some of the dying survivors even felt much better after cursing loudly. There seemed to be a trace of power being fed back to their bodies, repairing their weak bodies and making them healthier. To the survivors, this was a true miracle, representing the arrival of hope. They cried tears of joy and kept telling the people around them about their experiences. They became more enthusiastic about the ritual to curse the enemy. This matter spread among the survivors and attracted more and more survivors. They gathered around the black skull and tried to cast all kinds of curses on the enemy. Then, another magical scene happened. The grain in the pocket changed. It was still the same pocket, but the grain that poured out was several times more than before. While the survivors were pleasantly surprised, they remembered the words left by the Savior and confirmed that the Savior was not lying. As expected, the more people cursed, the more food they would get. The starving survivors were now motivated and began to pray and curse more seriously. The venomous curse filled with hatred would ring out in the colony every day, and the curses would ring out from morning to night. Similar scenes appeared in all the survivor camps on the plateau, and more and more survivors participated. Chapter 2784 - 2784 Infection_1 2784 Infection_1 The process of collecting the power of the curse was very secretive. It was slow at the beginning, but it became faster and faster. After discovering that cursing the enemy could bring them benefits, the survivors became more and more active. Not only did they curse every day, but they also asked other survivors to participate. If they refused to participate, they would be expelled by the survivors, which was equivalent to seeking death. When the black skull became as warm as Jade and black asphalt accumulated in its eye sockets, Tang Zhen would quietly take it away and replace it with a new skull. These black skulls that collected curses came from the drowned. Due to the accumulation of resentment, the skulls turned black. No one among the survivors noticed anything unusual. Just like before, they surrounded the black skull and cursed it every day. These black skeletons that were filled with curses and the power of will (resentment) were brought into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind and further cultivated. The conditions in the outside world were insufficient, so it was impossible to cultivate it. Other factors aside, just the flow of time alone was difficult to control. Evolution required enough time, and the divine Kingdom in his mind, which could control the flow of time, could easily satisfy this. It could be said that a terrifying devil was being nurtured within Tang Zhens body at this moment. It was the first time he had tried out a terrifying weapon. This was Tang Zhens plan from the start. If he did not go through this step, the virus would not be able to form a powerful killing force. Once the cultivation was successful, this virus that was cultivated in the creators body would definitely pose a threat to cultivators below the realm of sector Lord. However, he had to be careful in this process to avoid being infected and overreaching himself in the end. In the area outside the plateau, the cultivators of the sea kingdom were still plundering. They didnt care about the survivors on the plateau at all. It was precisely because of this contempt from the sea nation cultivators that the survivors had a chance to breathe and also gave Tang Zhens plan a possibility to be carried out. If it was not necessary, the cultivators of the City Tower would never kill everyone. They needed to plunder the resources of the invading plane, not the lives of the indigenous people. After plundering the worlds origin, it would often lead to the destruction of the entire world, and the survivors would naturally not be spared. This time, it was different because Tang Zhen was involved. The cultivators of loucheng in the ocean Kingdoms territory hadnt realized the danger yet. Otherwise, they would have killed all the survivors at all costs! Time slowly passed. With the continuous replenishment from the black skull, the virus that he wanted was finally born in the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. The moment this thing was formed, Tang Zhen realized how terrifying it was. It was indeed a terrifying monster that could pose a fatal threat to the cultivators in Lou city. It would suddenly act up and control the minds of the infected cultivators, then spread through many ways. Once they were infected, they would become the new source of infection and continue to infect the cultivators in other buildings. In order to ensure his own safety, Tang Zhen had set up three layers of protection during the cultivation process. This was how he firmly controlled the violent virus. The thing he wanted had been successfully cultivated. However, Tang Zhen did not stop. Instead, he continued to upgrade it. He was worried that after the virus was discovered, it would be deciphered by the creator of the ocean Kingdom territory, so he had to make it more powerful and secretive. At the same time, he also needed to have countermeasures. Once the virus went out of control, he would have a way to solve it in the shortest time possible. In the divine Kingdom of the mind, the creator did everything with a thought, but when it came to this special virus, he had to be more cautious. Otherwise, a single careless thought could lead to the infection of the virus. In the enclosed space, Tang Zhen continued to upgrade his experiments, tormenting the virus to the point of death. Before every experiment, Tang Zhen would back up the virus and fuse it after the experiment was successful. Then, he discovered something magical. This virus could actually receive the memories of its dead companions and become more ferocious and vicious. It was a product of the combination of curses and resentment. It was a special life form. After being tortured by Tang Zhen, the virus had already reached a state of near madness. Tang Zhen, however, felt joy. The viruss current state of attack had already achieved its expected goal. After the virus was successfully cultivated, Tang Zhen immediately took action. After sealing the parent body, Tang Zhen looked for the cultivators in the sea Kingdoms territory and scattered the replication virus around them. The virus would automatically look for its target to infect. The entire process didnt require Tang Zhens participation at all. The infected sea nation cultivators also knew nothing about it. In the following days, it would be time for virus to perform. Tang Zhen only needed to wait and see. In the flooded city, there was no living person left. A water stain suddenly appeared on the originally bustling high-rise building, and then traces of water flowed down the tiles. A vague figure appeared on the roof. It was a King-level cultivator from the Dragon City of the Ocean nation. He had been on a mission, but for some reason, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. However, when he examined it carefully, he didnt find any problems. It was as if what he had seen earlier was an illusion. However, as a King level cultivator, he could control his body perfectly. How could he not notice the abnormality? This was a rare situation, and it immediately alerted the king level cultivator. He left the water and came to the roof to find out what was going on. Another reason was that he suddenly felt extremely disgusted by the seawater that he was so familiar with. Staying for a second longer would make him feel uncomfortable all over, and he would want to leave the water and come to the ground immediately. Somethings wrong. Whats wrong with me? The more Lou Cheng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He quickly contacted his companions, hoping to get their help. A situation that even he himself could not understand was definitely not a small matter. He absolutely could not take it lightly. In this aspect, he was quite decisive. He didnt overestimate himself and try to find the answer by himself. After the message was sent out, the sea nation cultivator continued to wait. However, he didnt realize that a strange light was constantly flashing in his eyes. Even the scales on his body had a sickly red color, as if blood was about to drip out. He became more and more anxious, constantly walking on the roof, occasionally letting out a low roar. To others, he looked like a wild beast, but he knew nothing about it. Or rather, at this moment, he had forgotten to observe himself. He didnt even know what he was doing. After waiting for a while, whirlpools suddenly appeared in the turbid flood nearby. What happened? why are you so anxious? Three ocean nation cultivators arrived first. Because they were wet, they looked faintly discernible. I feel like somethings not right. Its as if somethings hidden in my body, and its causing me great influence and trouble. After hearing his companions question, the sea nation cultivator standing on the roof immediately said with an anxious expression. what exactly happened? explain it more clearly! When his three companions heard this, their faces were filled with confusion. They had no idea what he was talking about. Im saying Yingluo, you all deserve to die! Upon hearing his companions question, the Lou Cheng cultivator suddenly smiled sinisterly and attacked his companion without hesitation. Caught off guard, the three cultivators from the ocean nation were forced to take a few steps back. Are you crazy?! The three cultivators of Lou Cheng growled in anger. They realized that something was wrong and subdued him at the same time. Control him and send him back to loucheng immediately. Lets see whats going on! He ordered. The three Lou Cheng cultivators didnt care that their companion had been possessed by the devil, because they had all encountered such things before. Things could be big or small, and as long as they were recuperated in time, they could be saved. It was also possible that the cultivator would be crippled in an instant. The three ocean nation cultivators didnt notice that a strange and sinister smile suddenly slid across their companions crazed face. Chapter 2785 - 2785 Spread (1) 2785 Spread (1) Cultivators were different from mortals. They wouldnt get sick easily because mortal viruses couldnt destroy their bodies. The moment one possessed extraordinary power, the weaknesses and taboos of mortals were no longer suitable for cultivators. There were even some cultivators who could control the bacteria and viruses that caused diseases and use them to harm mortals. However, everything in the world had a counter to each other. Even the extraordinary cultivators couldnt escape from this rule. In fact, compared to mortals, the punishment for cultivators was even more severe. They could threaten a cultivators life. Not only could they destroy their Dao Foundation, but they could also cause them to lose their lives! All kinds of desires would result in terrifying inner demons, which cultivators would avoid like the plague. They were the diseases that cultivators suffered from. If the situation was serious, even a powerful cultivator who could move mountains and fill the sea would lose his life in a very short time. There were even some buildings that made the cultivators live in an enclosed environment from a young age to reduce the emergence of desires as much as possible. Such an environment wasnt easy to find, and the divine Kingdom in ones mind was the best choice. Thus, only Masters of creation could do this. Without the trouble of the demon of desire, the cultivation effect was naturally twice as effective. Most of these cultivators had extremely fast cultivation speed, but their thoughts were extremely simple. Sky cover territorys cultivator, a muka, had been trained using this method. He had only been released after he had become a sector Lord. His resistance to mental demons and distracting thoughts was also far beyond that of ordinary cultivators in loucheng, and he could be considered immune to all poisons. However, most of the cultivators in Lou city didnt have such special treatment. Therefore, they had to be careful when facing anything that could pose a threat to them. However, diseases were invisible to begin with. Especially under human guidance, they would become even more impossible to guard against. All the cultivators in the sea Kingdoms Lou city suddenly fell sick, and the epidemic spread rapidly. There were constantly cultivators of loucheng who were experiencing abnormalities and suddenly lost control, then attacked their companions beside them. They looked extremely crazy, as if they had a deep hatred for their companions, and it was the kind that would not rest until one of them was dead. Even if he was attacked, or even if he was fatally injured, he could not stop the other partys actions. In a short time, dozens of cultivators in loucheng fell ill and were sent back to the ocean Kingdom after being controlled. In the process of controlling this, dozens of cultivators in loucheng city were seriously injured and had to withdraw from the war to recuperate. The cultivators in loucheng city were secretly shocked by such a serious accident. Such a situation had never happened before. Their comrades didnt fall on the battlefield, but were instead injured by their comrades. This kind of thing made people feel depressed just thinking about it. Although they were angry and unwilling, it had already happened and no one could do anything about it. The only thing he could do was to stay alert and avoid encountering a similar situation. It was just that some things couldnt be avoided even if one wanted to, especially after being involved in a high-level dispute. There were many things that one couldnt help. The cultivators of loucheng in the ocean Kingdoms territory didnt know that the disaster had just begun, and the future situation would be even more severe. Such a serious incident was dealt with immediately. When Lou Cheng, who led the invasion, learned of this, he ordered that they must find out the reason and not let this situation continue. As for the progress of the invasion, it was not affected at all. In fact, it was even accelerated deliberately. The origin of the world had been located, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng were preparing to extract it. As long as this step was completed, the plane invasion would be almost over. As long as he took the worlds origin and left this world, the abnormal situation would automatically disappear. Apparently, loucheng had confirmed that the changes and the invasion were caused by the origin of the world. The method of the Origins consciousness was just a dying struggle, but the final result had long been determined. It was precisely because of this thought that they had missed the best time to defend, resulting in the consequences to be so serious that they could not be dealt with. An even greater crisis suddenly broke out, catching the cultivators in loucheng off guard. A few teams of cultivators from loucheng who were searching for the origin of the world suddenly lost contact with the headquarters. No one knew where they went. The disappearance of dozens of Lou Chengs cultivators was definitely a big deal, which immediately attracted the attention of Lou Cheng from the sea kingdom. Without any hesitation, they quickly sent the nearby teams to search the places where the teams had disappeared. To everyones surprise, the search team also disappeared without a trace. In a short period of time, more than two hundred cultivators from Lou Cheng had disappeared, and they were all at least King level. The cultivators of these buildings were powerful enough to launch a plane invasion, but they had disappeared without a trace. It was a big deal no matter where they were. The series of changes had finally attracted enough attention, and the tower of the sea kingdom sent a spiritual Emperor to investigate the matter. In addition to this spirit Emperor, there was also a group of Lou Cheng cultivators following the operation to prevent any accidents. They arrived at one of the locations in the shortest time possible and found that it was a mountain range that had been flooded. According to the investigation, the missing Lou Cheng cultivators had entered a huge cave and there was no news of them. Therefore, if he was not mistaken, the strange thing was in this cave. With a spirit Emperor leading the way, the cultivators in charge of the investigation were full of courage. After a short investigation, they directly entered the cave that had been swallowed by the flood. In a place with water, the cultivators of the sea kingdom were undoubtedly the Kings, and their combat power would be multiplied. This was their innate skill, and together with the monstrous flood, they were almost invincible when they invaded other worlds. However, if they were on land, the strength of the cultivators in the sea Kingdoms territory would be greatly reduced. However, because their own levels were higher, there were still not many enemies who could match them. The cave was extremely deep and seemed to lead straight to the core of the earth. The cultivators of loucheng kept moving forward. After advancing for dozens of kilometers, they found that the flood was blocked by an unknown force. The caves in front of him criss-crossed, and the temperature became extremely high, enough to evaporate any water. Be careful, I have a bad feeling about this. The spirit Emperor looked around and warned his companions in a low voice. Then, he flew toward the cave. Not long after they entered the cave, they saw a group of cultivators lying on the ground. They were one of the teams that had gone missing. What happened? why are they all lying here? All the cultivators were confused by this scene. They had no idea what was going on. Lets go and take a look, but be careful! The spirit Emperor cultivator reminded him. At the same time, he kept looking around, feeling that danger was lurking in the surroundings. However, he couldnt lock onto the source of the danger, which made the cultivator of spiritual Emperor very depressed. At the same time, he became more vigilant. At this moment, a scream was heard. The cultivator from loucheng who was investigating his companion had his heart pierced by a sword. The attacker was cultivator Lou Cheng, who had fallen to the ground earlier. Now, he had stood up. His eyes were blood red and his expression was twisted. It was obvious that he had lost his mind. The other cultivators of loucheng city who had fallen to the ground also stood up at this moment, growling as they rushed towards their companions. Damn it, theyve all gone crazy! As the angry roars sounded, the cultivators of loucheng who had once fought together began to kill each other with their swords. Chapter 2786 - 2786 Storing power_1 2786 Storing power_1 The sudden turn of events caused the cultivators to panic. Before they started their investigation, they had already mentally prepared themselves to deal with all kinds of changes. However, when the accident really happened, he felt helpless when facing his crazy companions who had lost control. This was because they were not enemies, but his companions who had once gone through life and death on the battlefield. If he killed his companion, he would definitely blame himself. However, if he didnt make a move, he would be in a very dangerous situation when faced with his merciless companions. On the battlefield, there was absolutely no room for hesitation. Otherwise, life and death could be decided in an instant. It was because of this short hesitation that the cultivators of loucheng were completely surrounded. From the nearby caves, more and more missing cultivators of loucheng rushed out. Their bodies were dry, and it was obvious that they had lost all their moisture. They looked like dried salted fish. The cultivators of loucheng were shocked by such a terrible scene. They didnt expect that the missing cultivators of loucheng had become like this! Roar! The entire underground cave was filled with howls and roars, as if they were from wild beasts. The mummified cultivators of loucheng city quickly gathered around and attacked with ferocious expressions. somethings wrong. Theres something wrong with their bodies! The spirit Emperor cultivators face became uglier and uglier. He could feel The Wailing Souls of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was as if something was eroding the souls of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, turning them into terrifying monsters. These cultivators were already beyond cure, and there was no way to save them. somethings not right. How could such a strange and terrifying thing exist in an ordinary dimension? The spirit Emperor cultivator roared in his heart. He knew that the most important thing now was to quickly send the news back and let the sea kingdom raise their vigilance. A huge crisis had arrived, but the rear had not realized it. They even sent the cultivators of the city back to the city. If this terrible virus spread and turned the cultivators in the city into the same state, the scene would be unimaginable! dont linger in battle. Retreat quickly! retreat! the spirit Emperor cultivator growled and ordered the Lou Cheng cultivators to retreat quickly. He had no time to deal with the other cultivators who looked like dried corpses. Just as they were about to rush out of the catacombs, they realized that the energy barrier that had isolated them from the flood had already blocked their way. All the energy was isolated, and the environment of the catacombs became like a void. Except for the cultivators of the tower City who were at the law-level, there was no way to survive in such a special environment. This should be the work of the Origins consciousness. It had sealed off this cave with the purpose of making all the cultivators in the building stay! Somethings not right. The response of the Origins consciousness is too active, and the target is too obvious. Could it be that the disease in these cultivators is related to the worlds origin? if thats the case, then things will become troublesome! A thought flashed through the mind of the cultivator of the spirit Emperor realm, and his face became uglier and uglier. He realized that things were out of his control. When Lou Chengs cultivators plundered the origin, they had a special method to avoid the resistance of the Origins consciousness. It could breed many lives and gods, control the operation of the world, and the power of the origin consciousness far exceeded that of the creator. Once it exploded, even the creator would have to retreat, or else he would probably be killed. However, the reaction of the Origins consciousness was too slow, and its thinking was also extremely simple. The possibility of awakening and erupting was very low. However, the planes origin consciousness might have already erupted, which was why there was such an abnormal situation. If that was the case, this world would become extremely dangerous. The treasures that were supposed to be plundered at will had now become a dragons pool and a Tigers Den. The expression of the cultivator of the spiritual Emperor realm became uglier and uglier. He thought that he had found the source of the change, but it was not something he could handle. Even if the Masters of creation came, they would probably be helpless. The only way was to retreat immediately. As for whether they would invade in the future, that would depend on the situation. However, the current problem had to be resolved first. Everyone, listen up! Leave this place immediately and report everything that has happened to Lou Cheng! break! the spiritual Emperor cultivator roared and launched a fierce attack in front of him, trying to break through the blockade of the special power. The situation was urgent, and the spirit Emperor cultivator could not care about anything else. He could only think of a way to escape first. It wouldnt take long for cultivators who werent at the nomological level to lose their ability to move due to energy exhaustion. Time was precious, and he couldnt afford any delay. However, his attack was like a clay ox entering the sea, with no effect at all. This made the spiritual Emperor cultivator even more frightened. As for the other cultivators of loucheng, they had been surrounded by the mutated cultivators and had no chance of escaping. While attacking the barrier, the spiritual Emperors expression changed. He felt like he was in a furnace. Not good! The spirit Emperor was shocked. He felt like he was in a furnace, as if all the water in his body was being evaporated. The cultivators of loucheng who looked like mummies must have had all the water in their bodies evaporated for this reason. He wasnt spared either and was also infected by that special virus, which was why he had such a feeling. Damn it, how did this happen? The spirit Emperor cultivator suppressed the fear in his heart and used all his strength to attack. He was not in the mood to care about anything else and only wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. However, at this moment, the sounds of fighting behind him suddenly stopped. An ominous aura spread out, putting the spiritual Emperor cultivator on the verge of losing control. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who had followed him were kneeling on the ground and surrounded by the mummified cultivators of Lou Cheng. Their bodies trembled, and water vapor rose from them. Their twisted faces were faintly visible. The cultivators in these buildings hadnt completed the transformation, so they were still made of flesh and blood. At this moment, all the water in their bodies was being drained rapidly. The Lou Cheng cultivators who had completed the energy conversion were not spared either. Their bodies were also wrapped in the mist and they looked at him fiercely. Get lost! Seeing this, the spirit Emperor suddenly roared and attacked the surrounding cultivators. He knew very well that these mutated cultivators of loucheng had completely lost control. He could not bear to hurt them, but they would kill him without hesitation. With a muffled sound, the mutated Lou Cheng cultivator flew backward and slammed into the rock wall of the cave. At the last moment of his attack, he chose to show mercy and did not kill all the mutated cultivators. After getting rid of the threat from behind, the spiritual Emperor cultivator continued to attack and finally broke through the barrier. However, in the face of the flood, the spirit Emperor cultivator felt a strong sense of fear and indescribable disgust. A thought rose in his mind. Water was the most detestable thing, the source of all danger. He had to stay far away from it! It was ridiculous that Lou Chengs cultivators, who grew up in the water, were afraid of water. The spirit Emperor cultivator couldnt laugh. He only felt fear and worry. this is an illusion. I have to overcome it. If I dont leave this place, Ill definitely die! As this thought flashed through the mind of the spirit Emperor, he rushed toward the water curtain. However, at the last moment, he still activated the protective shield. He was already affected by the water and was afraid of it. He subconsciously avoided contact with water. Chapter 2787 - 2787 Explosion (1) 2787 Explosion (1) He rushed out of the underground cave as fast as he could and got rid of the flood. The spiritual Emperor cultivator soared into the sky! This feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden made people feel joy in their hearts. However, he soon saw a few black shadows in the sky in the distance. They were flying toward his position at high speed. Upon closer inspection, they were cultivators of loucheng who were wearing battle armors. The style was very familiar, but the shriveled skin was even more eye-catching. They glared at the spiritual Emperor with their blood-red eyes as if they had a deep hatred for him. Damn it, the situation has already become so serious! Ignoring the figure flying toward him, the figure of the spiritual Emperor flashed and disappeared, heading straight for the portal. Along the way, he saw too many figures. They all had shriveled bodies and were in places far away from water. In just a short time, the whole world had changed completely. Almost all the cultivators in loucheng were infected. It was still impossible to count the exact number, but the number of cultivators infected with the mutation must be astonishing. For the city that led the invasion, this was simply a disaster. The cultivators of the towers in the ocean Kingdoms territory were different from those in other territories. They had very low fertility, but they didnt allow cultivators from other races to join them. If they had strong talents and reproductive abilities, wouldnt such a powerful race control the loucheng world? Every powerful race would face such a predicament, and so would the cultivators of loucheng in the territory of the sea kingdom. The number of cultivators in the buildings in the territory of the ocean Kingdom had always been small. Compared to the other buildings, which had millions of residents, the buildings in the territory of the ocean Kingdom were more like villages. When a plane invasion war started and there was a lack of manpower, they would borrow manpower from other towers. In the territory of the sea kingdom, this kind of thing was very common. The outbreak this time had infected almost all the cultivators in the city. If it was not controlled, it was likely that the city would be destroyed! This wasnt an exaggeration. It was a fact that had already happened, or it was developing in this direction. The worried spirit Emperor cultivator was ready to report this matter to the Overlord immediately and seek help from the foundation stone platform. When he arrived at the passage, he found that the number of cultivators gathered here had far exceeded his expectations. They stood guard beside the torrent that fell from the sky, staring at the whirlpool with their blood-red eyes. They were obviously going to return to the world of loucheng through the passage. However, the surging flood became an obstacle for them. The mutated cultivators did not dare to take a step closer. Seeing this scene, the spirit Emperor didnt know whether to be happy or sad. Because of the water of terror, these mutated cultivators did not pass through the teleportation channel. Otherwise, once they entered the tower, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, on second thought, the hidden danger still existed. Before they set off to explore, infected cultivators from loucheng had already been subdued and sent back to loucheng for treatment. He wondered what Lou Cheng would look like at this moment. The more the spirit Emperor cultivator thought about it, the more panicked he became. He couldnt wait to cross the passage, but the fear of the flood came back to him. The surging torrent was like a heavy hammer, constantly pounding on his heart, making him unable to help but shrink back. When they rushed out of the catacombs earlier, all their courage seemed to have been exhausted, which led to their current hesitation. It was like a person with acrophobia standing on top of a cliff with only a thin steel wire under his feet. The fear that came from the soul could not be described with words. It was simply a torture of collapse. Looking at the shriveled figures floating in the air or standing on the roofs of the trees, the spirit Emperor cultivator finally made up his mind. The cultivators of loucheng never lacked the courage to sacrifice themselves. If this matter concerned the life and death of the entire loucheng, what was the point of taking the risk? Kill! Looking at the surging torrents in front of him, the spiritual Emperor cultivator growled and rushed forward. For a spiritual Emperor, the torrent in front of him was the biggest enemy in his life. From the moment he stepped onto the battlefield with his saber, he had never been so afraid. If he could overcome this fear, he might be able to obtain the final victory. However, if he could not do it, he would end up like those mummified mutated cultivators. The roaring torrent was right in front of him. The fear he felt had reached its limit, and the soul cultivator couldnt help but let out a furious roar. A protective barrier once again appeared on his body, completely separating his body from the seawater. He rushed into the torrent and then went against it. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the passage and appeared in the inner area of the tower. Waves of joy Rose in his heart. To be able to complete this step proved that he had temporarily overcome his fear of water. He didnt have time to celebrate. He found that something was wrong with the surrounding situation. The teleportation channel that should have been guarded by cultivators was empty. whats going on? did what I was worried about really happen? The soul cultivator was shocked. He didnt have time to think and immediately rushed toward a tunnel. That was the core area of the tower. Not only was there the residence of the city Lord, but the cornerstone platform was also nearby. As a result, they did not see a single resident of Lou city along the way. It was as if they had all disappeared into thin air. The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. He rushed all the way to the residence of the city Lord, but he still didnt see any cultivators in the city. The messy scene proved that something had happened here. could it be that the terrifying virus has already spread in the city, and even the city Lord is not spared? When the spirit Emperor cultivator thought of this, he didnt dare to waste any more time and went straight to the foundation stone platform. Perhaps he was affected by the current situation, but his fear of water began to grow. He had to hurry up. If he couldnt withstand the fear of water, he had to rush out of the water as soon as possible. Who would have thought that at this moment, a group of huge shadows would suddenly appear in the tunnel ahead. Just by looking at the outline, one could recognize that these were the sea beasts raised in the sea Kingdoms territory. Every time they launched an invasion, these beasts would follow the current and enter the other world. Compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the Aboriginals were more afraid of these giant beasts because no one could see the cultivators of Lou Cheng, only these giant beasts. But at this moment, the situation was completely different. The giant beasts in the sea that he had been able to control as he pleased had changed beyond recognition. Their skin and flesh were festering, and they exuded a fierce and ferocious aura, which was very similar to the aura of the mutated cultivators. After discovering the spiritual Emperor, the giant beasts rushed over as if they were besieging their prey. oh no, could these giant beasts have also been infected? is that why theyve become like this? The spiritual Emperor cultivator was shocked, but he didnt want to get entangled with it. He decided to leave this place for the time being. This was because his fear of water had reached its limit, and it could lead to a mental breakdown at any time. After making up his mind, he broke through the rock wall above his head and rushed toward the sea. He was like a drowning person who craved air and wanted to escape the restraints of water. Finally, light appeared above his head. The pressure from the sea had disappeared. He had already rushed to the surface of the sea. Before he could feel happy, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because the surrounding sky and sea were filled with shriveled and twisted figures. Roar! As the beast-like roars sounded, those familiar figures launched an attack on him in unison. Chapter 2788 - 2788 The power of the "virus" _1 2788 The power of the virus _1 the city Lord?! Among the mutated cultivators at the front, there was a familiar figure. It was the city Lord of this city. He was also a spirit Emperor, only one step away from the realm Lord, and was the strongest in this city. But now, he was just like those mutated cultivators. His body was so dry that there was not a single drop of water in it, and he looked like a skeleton with a layer of skin. There was no longer a familiar look in his eyes, only an irrepressible madness and ferocity, as well as an indescribable unfamiliarity. How did this happen, Yingluo? The spirit Emperor cultivator was getting more and more terrified. Even the city Lord was not spared. It seemed that the situation was far more serious than he had imagined. In fact, the current situation was within his expectations. When he found that there was no one in the building, the spiritual Emperor had already guessed this, but he still thought that he could get lucky. However, when he confirmed that all the residents in the tower were not spared, the shock in his heart was indescribable. Such a terrifying thing had never happened before. In fact, he had never even heard of it. It represented a fatal crisis, and if it spread, it would have a great impact on the territory of the sea kingdom. I cant stay here and fight. I have to retreat immediately. Otherwise, Ill die Here too! The spirit Emperor made up his mind and rushed out of the encirclement without hesitation, flying straight in the direction of the main tower. At this moment, the spirit Emperors heart was bleeding. He was unable to save his infected and mutated clansmen. He could only watch as they maintained their inhuman and ghostly appearances. Seeing that the spirit Emperor cultivator had escaped, the aberrant cultivators became even angrier. They roared and attacked, each of them like Yakshas. The sky was full of phantoms, and fatal attacks were launched one after another, making the spiritual Emperor cultivator cry out bitterly. Although he wasnt weak, he might not be able to defeat the mutated cultivators. This was because their tactics were extremely crazy and they were completely exchanging a life for a life! Even if he could win, he was not willing to fight, because these were his fellow tribesmen. They had lost their minds, but he could still think normally. At this moment, he was the only hope of his race. He had to announce what had happened and let the Overlord and the cornerstone platform know. Only by doing so would there be hope for their fellow clansmen to be saved, and the crisis could be controlled. Run! Run! Run! This was the only thought left in the mind of the spirit Emperor cultivator. Then, he ran away desperately. Seeing that the spirit Emperor cultivator had escaped, how could the mutated cultivators agree? they all chased after him. The sky above the calm sea was filled with dense shadows, like moving dark clouds. Seeing this, the spiritual Emperor cultivator could only speed up. He knew that if this situation continued, he would be surrounded again sooner or later. I have to think of a way to get rid of all the pursuers, or I wont be able to escape! It didnt take long for a Boat City to appear on the surface of the sea, which extended for more than ten kilometers on and off. Heres my chance! The spirit Emperor cultivator had an idea and directly landed on the highest point of the ship city, looking at the pursuers behind him. At the same time, he raised his hand and made a provocative gesture. Then, he went into the street. However, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. The residents of the ship city were all dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened. However, in the blink of an eye, the boatmen saw the figures that covered the sky like dark clouds and immediately felt that a great disaster was imminent. They had never seen such a scene before. These shriveled and hideous figures were subconsciously treated as monsters by the boatmen. No one knew that these fiendish creatures were actually the noble cultivators of loucheng. As expected, in the next moment, these shriveled and hideous figures landed on the ship city and attacked the boatmen without any hesitation. Although its limbs were shriveled up, it was actually extremely strong and easily tore the boat people into pieces. There were also mutated cultivators who brandished their swords and cast spells, causing blood to flow like a river on the ship city. Although the aberrant cultivators hated and feared water, blood was an exception. They swallowed the blood of the boatmen in large mouthfuls, and steam began to float out of their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the ship city had turned into a slaughterhouse, with shattered corpses everywhere. The terrified boat people fell into the water and were pleasantly surprised to find that the shriveled demon was no longer chasing them. theyre afraid of water. Quickly jump into the water! Thinking that they had discovered the mutated cultivators weakness, the people in the water immediately warned their companions, and more villagers jumped into the water. But after a few minutes, the boatmen felt regret. It turned out that there were still dangers in the water. The giant beasts that were rarely seen on normal days had actually followed the mutated cultivator and attacked. The bodies of these giant beasts were festering, and even their bones and internal organs could be seen. However, this did not affect their frenzied hunting. The boatmen who hid in the water immediately became the giant beasts killing targets. As their huge mouths opened and closed, the struggling boatmen were swallowed. The moment the massacre began, the spiritual Emperor cultivator had already left and continued to fly in the direction of the main tower. At this moment, he looked at the pursuers behind him. Two-thirds of them had already disappeared, proving that he had achieved his goal of delaying the pursuers. As for the people who were sacrificed, the spiritual Emperor didnt care at all. Although the boat people were living in the territory of the ocean Kingdom, none of the cultivators in loucheng city treated them as residents of the territory. Just like the giant beasts and plants in the sea, the existence of the boat people only increased the vitality of the sea Kingdoms territory, and did not cause it to become a pool of stagnant water. If it was necessary to sacrifice them, there was no need to doubt it. The remaining pursuers included the city Lord and the elite cultivators inside the city. They kept attacking, and each attack was fatal, which made the spiritual Emperor cultivator cry. Left with no choice, the spiritual Emperor cultivator could only fight back. Only then did he realize that he had underestimated the aberrant cultivator. They didnt fear death at all, and they often took the attacks to close the distance, making the spiritual emperors tremble in fear. As they chased and killed, after an unknown amount of time, a large number of figures suddenly appeared in the sky ahead. There was a tower at the bottom of the sea nearby. It sensed the battle on the surface of the sea and immediately sent cultivators to investigate. go away! Get into the water and stay as far away from them as possible! After escaping from the battle, the spirit Emperors condition had become extremely unstable. He had been holding on until now with his willpower. Although he didnt know how the virus spread, he knew that it was best not to let other cultivators in Lou Cheng come into contact with it, or it might lead to a greater disaster. However, at this moment, he had no time to explain, because the aberrant cultivator was hot on his heels. However, he had forgotten that there was something wrong with his appearance as well. In fact, it made him even more vigilant. Billowing steam kept floating out of his body. It looked like a moving chimney, and could be seen from far away. The cultivators of loucheng city turned a deaf ear to the warning of the spiritual Emperor cultivator, but they were still very vigilant. They didnt know what was going on, but because of their duties, they absolutely couldnt allow anyone to be so presumptuous in front of their house. Damned fool! The spiritual Emperor cultivator cursed in his heart. He was trying to persuade them out of goodwill, but these cultivators were not moved. If thats the case, then all of you can go to hell! A vicious thought rose in the mind of the spiritual Emperor cultivator. When he thought of the scene of the other party turning into a dried corpse, he actually felt an inexplicable pleasure. Chapter 2789 - 2789 Powerlessness (1) 2789 Powerlessness (1) The malicious thought flashed through his mind, and then it turned into shame and self-blame. He didnt know why he had such a despicable thought. dont let your thoughts run wild. Remember your goal and your mission! Thinking of this, the spirit Emperors belief became more firm, and his brutal killing intent was temporarily suppressed. He only had one thought now, and that was to report this matter to the Lord and then spread it to the entire territory. Before such a terrible disaster broke out, he had to control it completely and not let it spread wantonly. The spirit Emperor cultivator kept emphasizing this thought in his heart. He believed that he was doing something big and no one could stop him. If you dare to stop me, then die! He didnt know when it started, but the thoughts of the spiritual Emperor cultivators became more and more extreme, and their thinking became slower and slower. Under normal circumstances, a spiritual Emperor would have realized that something was wrong with his thinking. However, at this moment, he didnt have this awareness at all. He only stubbornly believed that he should do what he should do and then did his best to do it. Then, he saw that the cultivators in Lou Chengs way had raised their weapons and were ready to attack him. Damn it, dont force me! The Lou Cheng cultivators in front of them looked so hateful. When they showed their intention to attack, the spiritual Emperor cultivator had already attacked. With just one strike, the cultivators of loucheng city who were blocking his way were swept away. No one could block his way anymore. Hehe, lets see if you still dare to block my way! The spirit Emperor sneered with a proud and ferocious expression. He had completely forgotten that he was blaming himself and telling himself not to hurt Lou Cheng. You asked for it, you cant blame me at all! After glancing at the severely injured and dying Lou Cheng cultivators who had fallen into the ocean, the proud spirit Emperor cultivator continued to move forward. The pursuers behind him also charged forward without stopping for a moment. Where did this bastard come from? hes simply courting death! It didnt take long before figures flew out of the ocean one after another. Seeing their seriously injured companions, they immediately chased after them to seek justice. At the same time, he informed the nearby towers of the incident so that they could make preparations in advance and help to intercept the attack. The ocean Kingdom had been peaceful for too long, and it had been a long time since something like this had happened. This shocked the cultivators in loucheng, but at the same time, they were also very worried. With the sea Kingdoms strength, no one could cause trouble here. However, if something really happened, it would definitely not be a small matter! The goal of the spirit Emperor had been achieved, but the result was completely different from what he had expected. Whether it was him or the mutated cultivator, they had both become the targets of the other towers that they had to be wary of, but he had no idea. The chase continued, but the number of people was clearly increasing. The spirit Emperor cultivator was at the front, and behind him was a group of fierce-looking mutated cultivators. Behind him were the pursuers who were blocking the way. Behind them, the mutated cultivators who had destroyed the ship city, as well as the infected giant beasts in the ocean, were also chasing after them. Such a strange team was advancing at full speed in the sea Kingdoms territory, heading straight in the direction of the main tower. In front of this group, cultivators of Lou Cheng had already formed a battle formation and were ready to intercept the spiritual emperors. Everyone knew that the situation was not right, so there was no mistake in intercepting. However, no one knew the exact situation. The huge group that was galloping at full speed was like a surging flood. In the end, they still encountered a dam that blocked their way. Looking at the dense crowd of cultivators blocking the way, the spirit Emperor cultivator was furious. You bastards, I just want to go to the main tower to call the police and tell the Lord that a great crisis has occurred. Why do you keep stopping me? If the ocean Kingdoms territory is in trouble, then all of you who are blocking the way will be unforgivable sinners! No one could understand the grievances of the spirit Emperor. It was as if everyone was wrong and he was the only one who was right. The anger that had accumulated in his heart completely erupted at this moment, and he could no longer hold back. The spirit Emperor cultivator, who didnt reveal his identity or explain anything, attacked the people in front of him. He wanted to vent his anger and suppressed grievances in this way. The moment he launched his attack, the cultivators in the towers who were blocking him also launched their counterattacks. After a few rounds of fighting, the outnumbered spirit Emperor was seriously injured, but his state became crazier. You bastards, you shouldnt have been saved. You should all die! He roared in a hoarse voice and looked at the cultivators surrounding him. He closed his eyes unwillingly. At this moment, the spiritual Emperor was prepared to be killed, but his heart was full of unspeakable sorrow. He had fled thousands of miles to avoid being hunted down just to report the crisis to the main tower, but in the end, he had ended up like this. He didnt die at the hands of the mutated cultivator, but was seriously injured by the Lou Cheng cultivator. This was simply an irony. At this moment, he heard a roar. Then, he saw the mutated cultivators chasing him charge toward the cultivators in loucheng who had intercepted him. In the blink of an eye, the two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Whats going on? The spirit Emperor cultivator was surprised. He had thought that the pursuers behind him were here to kill him, but he didnt expect that they would give up on him at this critical moment and attack the cultivators in Lou Chengs way. He even floated in the air and stood still, but the mutated cultivators who passed by him didnt even bother to pay attention to him. This scene made the suspicion in his heart grow even stronger. His thinking was getting slower and slower. It often took a long time to think about a simple matter, but he just couldnt get an answer. But at this moment, a cultivator of loucheng city rushed to the front and slashed at him with his sword. Go to hell, you monster! The Lou Cheng cultivator roared, but it was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, stunning the spiritual Emperor cultivator. monster? he called me a monster?!! At this moment, all the things that he had been neglecting all this time appeared in front of his eyes. His abnormal body, abnormal emotions, and the way the cultivators in the city were looking at him were like thunder rumbling in his heart. yes, Ive been infected, and my body is showing all kinds of abnormalities. Thats why the cultivators in loucheng city are full of vigilance against me. While the spirit Emperor was still in a daze, the Lou Cheng cultivators saber had already pierced deep into his body. The spirit Emperor cultivator didnt react and fell from the sky, facing the sea below. The sea level was as smooth as a mirror. When the spiritual Emperor saw his own face, his pupils suddenly shrank. Its body was so shriveled that there wasnt a single drop of water in it. Its appearance was extremely ferocious, and its blood-red eyes flashed with ferocity. It turned out that without him realizing it, the spiritual Emperor cultivators appearance had become exactly the same as the mutated cultivator. Hehe, so thats how it is, hehe. The spiritual Emperor cultivator smiled miserably and let his body fall into the ocean, allowing the water to devour him. He thought to himself that even if he were to die, he would definitely not turn into that kind of half-human, half-ghost appearance. Unfortunately, some things cant be done as one wishes. Chapter 2790 - 2790 The source of the disaster? 2790 The source of the disaster? In the core area of the sea Kingdoms territory. Different from the mirror-like scenes of the other Sea regions, this Sea region was full of raging waves, as if the end of the world had come. This was a forbidden area, and no boat people had ever dared to approach it, as it was no different from courting death. From time to time, seven-colored energy beams would shoot up to the sky from the deep ocean. The sun was nowhere to be found, and only thick dark clouds were suspended in the sky, as if they would fall at any moment. The exploding rainbow beams dyed the dark clouds in all sorts of colors. This scene didnt have any sense of beauty, but instead made people feel even more depressed. Thousands of meters deep in the sea, there was the main tower of the ocean Kingdom, which was surrounded and protected by countless deep-sea Giant beasts. It was a super building that looked like an upside-down bowl. Its internal structure was like an ants nest, and it had already been upgraded to continent-level. The atmosphere within the huge tower was tense and oppressive. Ive just received news that four towers have been attacked by an unknown mental virus. The specific number of infected cant be counted. Its been confirmed that none of the residents of loucheng, where the mental virus first broke out, were spared. This is what they look like now. When the cultivator in charge of the investigation said this, he shook his hand and released an item that looked like a large glass bottle. A cultivator from the ocean Kingdom was imprisoned in the bottle. However, his face was unrecognizable now, and he looked like a dried corpse. How did Yingying become like this? Seeing the miserable state of the cultivators of loucheng, the city Lords of loucheng, whose bodies were made of water, were shocked. They had been informed of the meeting and did not know what had happened. what kind of virus is this? how did this happen? is there no way to solve it? City Lord Lou, who was ten thousand miles away, asked in an angry tone. His face was filled with disbelief. He was shocked by the data he had just seen. There were hundreds of thousands of residents in the four towers. How could they all be infected with the mental virus? The first thought that came to his mind was that this was not a coincidence, but a despicable conspiracy! Im not sure about the specific situation, but according to preliminary analysis, I guess that some kind of strong curse power of will has mutated, which caused this crisis. All infected cultivators in loucheng city would be extremely disgusted and afraid of water. They would automatically drain the water from their bodies, making themselves look like mummies. Even Lou Chengs cultivators, who had completed the energy transformation, would be affected by the mental virus. The energy in their bodies would be transformed into water and then driven away. To put it simply, it was to burn and consume ones own body with all ones might, forcing one to die from overexertion! According to the information we have, the strongest among the infected has already reached the spiritual Emperor level, and is only one step away from becoming a sector Lord! After hearing the cultivators explanation, the city Lords all gasped. Even spirit emperors couldnt escape from it, which meant that they could also be infected after coming in contact with the virus. The city Lords vigilance rose once again, and their anger followed. Their thoughts became the same, and this situation was definitely not a coincidence. What kind of curse power could affect a spirit Emperor cultivator and turn our people into this kind of ghost? The city Lord who spoke sneered and looked at the sea Kingdoms Lord who was silent beside him. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. For such a big thing to happen in the territory, as the Lord, he had an unshirkable responsibility. This matter might even be related to the Lord. The cultivator in charge of the investigation hesitated for a moment. He peeked at the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, not knowing if he should give an explanation. Tell me the truth, dont hide anything! A deep voice was heard. Then, a figure suddenly appeared, exuding a terrifying aura. Upon seeing this figure, the surrounding city Lords saluted at the same time, directly greeting the old Lord. The Lord of the sea kingdom who was sitting at the head of the table also stood up and saluted. He did not dare to show any neglect. Tell me, what happened? The old Lord didnt care about the others. He just stared at the cultivator in charge of the investigation and said in a cold tone. Seeing this, the cultivator from Lou Cheng did not dare to hide anything and immediately told him everything he knew. according to our investigation, this mental virus, which is cultivated through the power of curses, originated from the invasion of the rock caves into the plane world. All the cultivators in loucheng who had participated in the invasion had been infected and were now gathered at the entrance of the dimensional gateway. Due to their fear of water, they were unable to use the dimensional gateway and were now trapped in the invading world. The virus came from the natives of this plane, but under normal circumstances, the curses of mortals couldnt harm the cultivators of Lou Cheng. This was the biggest suspicion. When we were ready to investigate further, we found that all the natives had been completely exterminated, and all the infected cultivators in loucheng had been killed. All the suspected targets are dead, which means that no one will know the truth. We can only speculate based on clues. The biggest suspect is the original consciousness of this world. It transformed the wish power of the survivors into a mental virus that could infect the cultivators in Lou Cheng! After the cultivator in charge of the investigation finished speaking, he looked at the old Lord, who was deep in thought, and waited for his opinion. In terms of cultivation, strength, and experience, no one in the entire ocean Kingdom could be compared to the old Lord. According to my understanding, the Origins consciousness would indeed counterattack after being alarmed, but it would definitely not have such fine control. It wasnt easy to turn a mortals weak wish power into a mental virus that could harm the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The transformation process of this virus was even more complicated than the breeding of gods. It required a long time to deduce and evolve, and it might not even succeed. Therefore, its impossible for the Origins consciousness to transform wish power into such a terrifying mental virus in such a short time, and its specifically targeted at the cultivators of loucheng in the sea Kingdoms territory. After the old Lord said this, he turned to look at the sea kingdom Lord beside him. The other party had not said a word, and no one knew what he was thinking. I suspect that theres a mastermind behind this, and its not the worlds origin at all. To be more precise, it should be a God-level powerhouse who planned this behind the scenes. The mental virus was also created by the other party. Hearing the old Lords analysis, all the city Lords were secretly shocked. If this was really the case, it was far more serious than they had imagined. What was the origin of that God-level cultivator? it was impossible for a God to appear in the world that the city of the cave had invaded. Then where did the God-ranked cultivator you mentioned come from? why did he attack us? One of the city Lords couldnt help but ask. Facing a hidden God-grade cultivator, the city Lords couldnt help but feel a little flustered. Hearing this, the old Lord turned to the current Lord beside him and said in a calm tone, if you want to know whats going on, perhaps you can ask our Lord. He must know the answer! All the city Lords could hear the strong dissatisfaction in the old Lords tone. Hearing this, all the city Lords looked at the sea Kingdoms feudal lord with confusion and anger in their eyes. They trusted the old Lord very much, and since he had said so, it must be related to the current Lord. This matter was related to the safety of hundreds of thousands of cultivators in Lou Cheng and the sea kingdom. He had to explain it clearly! Otherwise, even if he was a Lord, they would dare to dismiss him and replace him with a competent leader. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord was silent for a moment as he faced the gazes that were directed at him. He then said in a light tone, If Im not wrong, this matter should be done by Tang Zhen. Because other than him, I cant find any other suspects. Tang Zhen? Is it the Lord of the cracked territory? why did he attack us? After hearing the oceanic Kingdoms Lords explanation, the city Lords were even more confused. They could not understand what was going on. Facing the doubtful gazes of the city Lords, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord stood up and said in an angry tone, When Tang Zhen was attending the gathering in the immortal spirit territory, he flew into a rage out of humiliation because of a few questions from my son. Then, he took the initiative to declare war on my sea kingdom territory. Tang Zhen has gone too far. This kind of behavior is the greatest insult to my cracked territory. Therefore, I will represent the sea kingdom and declare war on the cracked territory. So, I think that this matter is very likely his doing, or it has an inextricable relationship with him. After the sea Kingdoms feudal lord finished speaking, he looked at the surrounding castellans, only to see them sneering non-stop. Their faces were filled with disdain and anger. The truth had already been revealed. The father and son had declared war on the cracked territory without any discussion, which led to this disaster. Chapter 2791 - 2791 A painful price (1) 2791 A painful price (1) its ridiculous. The sea Kingdoms declaration of war on the cracked territory is a major event that concerns the entire territory, but we know nothing about it! One of the city Lords growled. His tone was filled with disbelief as he looked at the sea Kingdoms feudal lord with deep dissatisfaction. His words represented the thoughts of all the city Lords. As a Lord, he was indeed qualified to declare war, but he had to inform the cultivators of the territory and listen to their opinions. If the city Lords objected, even if he was a Lord, he could not act willfully. Even if they refused to fight, it would not be a problem. However, this was all wishful thinking. They didnt enjoy the rights they deserved, but were kept in the dark. If not for this matter, it would probably take a long time for city Lord Lou and the others to know about this matter. It was obvious that the Lord in front of them did not take them seriously at all. Now that he saw that the matter could not be covered up, he gave them a perfunctory explanation. The more he thought about this matter, the angrier he got. Especially those bad-tempered city Lord Lou, at this moment, they were so angry that their lungs were about to explode, but they had no place to vent. However, their bodies had already turned from silver-white to blood-red, which was the result of extreme anger. They were like cooked crabs. What youre doing is completely irresponsible, so I have doubts about your statement. As for the truth, please explain it clearly. This is also a responsibility that a Lord must fulfill. Since they were all from the same territory, city Lord Lou and the others were very familiar with this Lords style of doing things and his sons character. This was definitely not the case. There must be something else hidden. They had to get to the bottom of this! Another city Lord spoke up and asked the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, according to my understanding, ever since the previous battle for advancement, the Overlord seems to think that Tang Zhen is snatching the credit. May I ask if this is the trigger for this war? After understanding the truth of the disaster, the city Lords were all furious. They were clearly suffering on behalf of others. The infected residents of loucheng were even more innocent. They were full of grievances and had no way to complain. The city Lords words became sharp. If the sea Kingdoms Lord couldnt give them a reasonable explanation, then they would have to discuss whether to replace him with a more competent Lord. The Lords of the towers in the ocean Kingdoms territories all belonged to the same race, so they did have the right to dismiss and select new lords. Isnt that so? that Tang Zhen clearly took advantage of the situation and snatched the merit that shouldnt have belonged to him. Is it wrong for my son to question him? The sea Kingdoms feudal lord had a ferocious expression. He felt that the atmosphere was not right, so his attitude became even more unyielding. Whether Tang Zhen stole the credit or not, the cornerstone platform has already come to a conclusion. Its definitely not what you think! Its been a long time, and the sea Kingdoms territory has also benefited from the upgrade, but youve caused a grudge between the two sides because of this matter. Youre simply stupid. The old Lords eyes were bloodshot. After holding it in for a long time, he finally opened his mouth to scold. the ones who really need to worry about this matter are the few creators who set up the headquarters. If the credits are distributed according to your wishes, the benefits will also fall on them. What will you get? It was impossible for the feudal lord of the maritime Kingdom to not understand this logic, but he still did it. This proved that he was driven by profit, but he betrayed the interests of the maritime Kingdom. The old Lord is right, what benefits did you receive? you should take full responsibility for the catastrophe that befell the sea kingdom. Those innocent people of the same race all died because of your stupidity! I propose to change the Lord. He is no longer qualified to continue holding the position! The expression of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was a little twisted in the face of the old feudal lord and the city Masters intense gazes, as well as the sharp words that were spoken. He had indeed received some benefits and had some opinions on the distribution of the credits. Therefore, after some discussion, he took the initiative to make things difficult for Tang Zhen, this rising star. Tang Zhens revenge had already arrived before he could act and suppress the cracked territory according to the plan, causing a crisis that the sea kingdom had never experienced before. He originally thought that the cracked territory and Tang Zhen were persimmons that he could knead at will. Even if he couldnt make the other party admit defeat, he wouldnt suffer any losses. Never in his dreams did he think that things would escalate to such a degree that he had no way of hiding it. Tang Zhens reaction to this matter was far more intense than he had imagined. He was more like a true madman, but he also caused him to be helpless. Looking at the huge number of casualties, the Furious sea kingdom feudal lord felt his soul tremble. He was really afraid that this virus would go out of control and spread in the sea Kingdoms territory, causing more and more disasters that would destroy cities. No, the disaster had already begun, and it was gradually escalating. If they couldnt control it, the sea Kingdoms territory would suffer a serious blow, absolutely comparable to a disaster. we cant just let it go like this. We have to fight back immediately. I suggest we send our elites to infiltrate the rift territory and then retreat. What happened after that? The old feudal Lords voice rang out, interrupting the sea kingdom feudal Lords words. However, his face was already filled with disappointment and anger. He had personally supported the Lord of the Ocean Kingdom in front of him. He had originally thought that he would be the master of guarding the industry, but in fact, he was just a fool. He was short-sighted and only cared about the little benefits in front of him. He also did not have the courage to admit his mistakes. This was because up until now, he had not explained what kind of deal he had made with the mastermind behind the scenes. It was a great misfortune for the sea kingdom to have such a leader, and he could not absolve himself from the blame. I dont think I need to tell you the rules of the cornerstone platform. Even if you send people into the cracked territory, do you dare to attack? If you want to make a move in the other world, you have to be sure that they will give you a chance instead of setting up a trap and waiting for you. You havent even resolved the crisis at your doorstep and youre already thinking about revenge. What are you thinking about? Arent you afraid that Tang Zhens revenge will escalate and cause plagues to spread all over the territory of the sea kingdom, causing all the people of the same race in the sea kingdom to be infected with that mental virus? The old Lords tone carried a trace of sadness and powerlessness. If this was a battle on the battlefield, he would definitely not give in. However, he had never come into contact with this method that Tang Zhen had used. Moreover, he did not have the slightest solution to it. In fact, before coming here, the old Lord had already studied this mental virus, but he found that he could not solve it at all. Just like mortals getting sick, the mental virus was a terrible source of disease for the people of the sea kingdom, but he was not a doctor. It was because he was unable to solve it that the old Lord knew that the situation was urgent and that he had to stop the spread of the virus as soon as possible. According to his thoughts, the best way was to kill all the infected people. This could be considered to be self-preservation by cutting off an arm. However, he was afraid that the mental virus could be cured. If that was the case, his actions would be equivalent to cutting off the last chance of survival for the infected. In his pain, the old Lord personally isolated the sea area where the infected were, not allowing anyone to enter or leave. The strength of a nine-star divine general was indeed not weak, and he had temporarily controlled the spread of the mental virus. However, the old Lord knew that it was a super bomb that could go off at any time. If they didnt find a way to eliminate it and waited for him to detonate it, the sea Kingdoms territory would be blown to pieces. What the old Overlord was most worried about was that Tang Zhen would release the same mental virus in the battlefields of the other planes in the territory of the sea kingdom. If that was the case, the ocean Kingdoms territory that had been passed down for countless years would probably really welcome a catastrophe! Chapter 2792 - 2792 The conditions for the peace negotiations (1) 2792 The conditions for the peace negotiations (1) The sea Kingdoms feudal Lords expression was twisted. He now had a feeling that he had been isolated by all the cultivators of his race. Once this matter was spread, his wisdom would be destroyed and he would be viewed with hostility by all his kind. This made the sea Kingdoms feudal lord extremely vexed. He couldnt understand how things had turned out like this. This damn Tang Zhen didnt play his cards according to common sense, but he couldnt do anything to him. Even if he wanted to appeal and hope that the cornerstone platform would sanction him, he couldnt find a suitable reason. The place where Tang Zhen spread the virus wasnt in the loucheng world. When the mental virus was brought into the sea Kingdoms territory, it could only be obedient to the invading cultivators. If they didnt bring the infected cultivators back to Lou Cheng, they would be trapped in the other world, completely cutting off the possibility of the virus spreading. The problem was, who could foresee the disaster, and who could watch their companions suffer and ignore it? In that case, he wouldnt be worthy of being a cultivator of loucheng and would be spurned by all his companions. However, even if he wanted to take revenge on Tang Zhen, he had to find him first. Unfortunately, the creators hiding ability was extremely strong. Unless Tang Zhen took the initiative to reveal himself, it would be impossible to find Tang Zhens main body no matter how many people were dispatched. Using the same method to take revenge was a fools dream. How could he take revenge on others without even understanding the principle of the mental virus? Before the plan succeeded, he would probably be poisoned to death. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. The territory of the sea kingdom was facing a disaster, and he was also being roasted on the fire. If they couldnt resolve this matter properly, it wouldnt be as simple as impeaching and abdication. They would also become the sinners of the entire ocean Kingdom. Even if they died to atone for their sins, they would not be able to wash away their sins. After death, they would be regarded as a disgrace to their race, and their descendants would curse them when they mentioned it. Compared to the losses he suffered, what were the benefits and promises he had obtained? This deal was a huge loss, and there was no way to reason with him. The most infuriating thing was, where were their partners at this critical moment? Could they help him solve the crisis? if they couldnt do it, he would be the one to suffer in the end. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The scales all over his body turned as red as blood, as if there were flames about to rise. At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed. However, at this moment, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord saw the old feudal lord in front of him. He saw the disappointment in his eyes, as well as the hidden killing intent. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over their heads. The sea kingdom suddenly realized that their attitude was very problematic. Until now, they had not given a satisfactory answer to their fellow race. He was the one who provoked Tang Zhen, but in the end, he implicated the sea nations territory. If he couldnt resolve this matter satisfactorily, all of his clansmen would not spare him. I was reckless in this matter. What should we do next? The sea Kingdoms feudal lord asked in a low voice as he looked at his teacher, unwillingly lowering his head. Seeing the state of the sea Kingdoms Lord, the old Lord sighed and said in a light tone, I cant guarantee the other planes, but the situation in the sea Kingdoms territory has been temporarily controlled. The infected aberrant cultivators have been imprisoned, but I cant guarantee that this mental virus will break out in other places. The most important thing now is to make sure the mental virus doesnt spread, but neither you nor I have the ability to do so. There was a saying in the human race,the person who tied the bell must untie the bell. Therefore, if he wanted to solve the crisis, he must find Tang Zhen himself. If hes willing to stop, then the crisis will be resolved. If hes not willing, then When the old Lord said this, he turned to look at the surrounding Lords and said with a murderous tone, even if we have to break the rules of the cornerstone platform, we have to kill our way into the cracked territory. Since its a disaster that will annihilate our entire race, well destroy the cracked territory along with it! When the old Lord said this, his entire body was filled with killing intent, making people feel a burst of fear. The old Lords abdication was only in pursuit of a higher realm of strength, not because he was old and weak, and had no choice but to give up his position. All the city Masters were in awe as they recalled how the old Lord had led the cultivators of Lou city to destroy dozens of planes. Compared to the past, the old Lords might was even greater than before, and the current Lord could not compare at all. The maritime Forces kept nodding their heads. Under the circumstances that their partners could not help, this was their only choice. However, when he thought about how he had to sacrifice the future of the sea countrys territory in exchange for Tang Zhen not to make a move, the sea countrys feudal lord felt extremely sullen. He began to regret it now. He should not have looked down on Tang Zhen in the beginning. He should not have deliberately set up a trap to frame Tang Zhen for the opportunity for his son to become a God. The revenge came so quickly that he was caught off guard, and his face was slapped. In particular, the eyes of the surrounding city Lords were filled with disappointment and ridicule, making him feel that he had lost all face as a Lord. However, at this moment, he could only suppress this humiliation and dissatisfaction to the bottom of his heart so as not to cause even more dissatisfaction with city Lord Lou and the old Lord. He was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Since he had admitted his mistake, he had to have a satisfactory attitude. If I were Tang Zhen, I definitely wouldnt be willing to show myself so easily because the punishment isnt enough. At the very least, half of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, or even two-thirds of the total number of cultivators, had to die in order to achieve the expected goal. The only thing that he could rest assured about was that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to let all the cultivators in the sea Kingdoms territory die. This was because once he did that, he would create a true mortal enemy for himself. Every cultivator in loucheng city would seek revenge at all costs, and he couldnt afford to pay such a price. The prerequisite was that Tang Zhen was able to control this mental virus. If even he was unable to control it, the final result would be unimaginable. However, based on my understanding of Tang Zhen, he would never do something that hes not confident in. Therefore, he must have a way to counter the mental virus. The old Lord looked at the sea kingdom Lord and said in a cold tone, Youve received benefits in order to deal with Tang Zhen, so now you have to be prepared to pay double the compensation. This loss can only be borne by you. As for whether your partners will share the burden, thats your own business. However, you must remember one thing, and that is, no matter what happens next, do not involve the sea Kingdoms territory. I will only allow this to happen once. If it happens a second time, no one will be able to save you! The old Lord then slowly walked to the cornerstone platform and said in a calm tone, Help me contact Tang Zhen and tell him that I want to negotiate with him. With the ability of the cornerstone platform, it would definitely be able to transmit the information to Tang Zhen. They did not need to waste their energy to find it. Now that things had developed to this extent, the cornerstone platform really needed to appear. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for all the cultivators in loucheng in the sea Kingdoms territory to be wiped out. How could the cultivators of loucheng, who had been cultivated with a huge amount of resources, be lost so meaninglessly? this was not in line with the interests of the cornerstone platform at all. The feudal lords of various large skyscrapers, including the feudal lord of the sea kingdom, were all staring at the cornerstone platform. They wanted to see what Tang Zhens attitude was. If Tang Zhen was willing to accept the peace talks, then things would be fine. If Tang Zhen was unwilling, then the situation would become extremely bad. This was an outcome that no one wanted to see. It meant that the sea kingdom had no other way out except to fight to the death. While everyone was waiting, the cornerstone platform reacted. From the foundation stone platform, a light shadow was projected. It was Tang Zhen, who had an indifferent expression. The surrounding city Lords glared at Tang Zhen, wishing they could swallow him up. However, they didnt say anything in the end because they knew the severity of the situation. Moreover, they did not have the qualifications to talk to a creator like Tang Zhen. Therefore, no one would seek to humiliate themselves. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the surrounding Lou Cheng cultivators before he looked at the sea Kingdoms feudal lord and said in a cold voice, Tell me the name of the mastermind and dont hide anything. At the same time, sign a contract to not take revenge on the cracked territory. Because of the sea Kingdoms declaration of war, the cracked territory suffered heavy losses, and you have to pay for it. If you agree, the negotiations can continue. If you dont agree, this ocean will be filled with dried corpses! Chapter 2793 - 2793 Are you going to tell me? _1 2793 Are you going to tell me? _1 Dont even think about it! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was the first to speak. His tone was filled with shock and anger. From his perspective, he naturally felt that Tang Zhens request was too excessive. Not only would he not get what he had promised, but he would also be hated by the other party, and they might even take the opportunity to hit him when he was down. The sea Kingdoms feudal lords would definitely be unwilling to accept the outcome of their plan, so it was understandable for them to resist the peace negotiations. As for the war compensation, he didnt want it either. It was an astronomical figure. Even as a Lord, he would go bankrupt and might not be able to gather all the money. As for non-aggression after the war, this was a necessary step in the peace negotiations, and it didnt matter if they signed it. Since he still had allies, as long as he did not take part in the revenge, it would not be considered a violation of the contract. Everyone present could guess the thoughts of the sea kingdom feudal lord, and the anger in their hearts intensified. Even at this moment, he was still thinking about his own interests. How could such a guy be worthy of being the Lord? Tang Zhen replied with a sneer and coldly said, do you think its possible to end this war without paying any price? Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his body became dim. This was clearly the rhythm of him wanting to retreat. The surrounding city Lords were secretly anxious. If they parted on bad terms this time, it would be even more difficult to see Tang Zhen again. Even if the cornerstone platform appeared, Tang Zhen had the right to refuse. He definitely wouldnt be there whenever he was called! No matter what, he could not let Tang Zhen leave. Otherwise, the sea Kingdoms territory would become even more passive. Sir Tang Zhen, I only want to know one thing. Can this mental virus be effectively controlled? The old Lord suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Tang Zhen with a calm gaze, as if he was looking at an ordinary stranger. It was as if the bitter experience of his clan had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. If he was an ordinary cultivator, he might be obsessed with the idea of revenge. However, as a leader, he had to look further. The thought of revenge would cause one to lose control of their emotions, making it impossible to maintain an objective calm and make an accurate judgment. Hatred was hatred, and negotiation was negotiation. They could not be mixed together. Tang Zhen looked at the old feudal lord opposite him. Compared to the current feudal lord of the maritime Kingdom, this former feudal lord was a silent giant beast. It looked quiet, but once it opened its mouth, it would swallow its opponent in one bite. In terms of strength and intelligence, he was much stronger than the current Lord of the maritime Kingdom. If he was on the battlefield, he would be an opponent that needed to be taken seriously. As for the current Lord, he was purely a fool with strength but no brains. If the two sides fought, Tang Zhen had absolute confidence in killing him. The prerequisite was that the other party did not hide. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, it would be very difficult to find him. The ocean nation cultivators pricked up their ears, waiting for Tang Zhens reply to determine if there was a need for negotiation. If the virus could be controlled, then the negotiations could continue. If Tang Zhen couldnt control it, the sea Kingdoms territory might temporarily move and then launch a fatal revenge on the cracked territory. I can control it. Tang Zhen gave an accurate reply under the gazes of the crowd. There was no hesitation in his tone. Its good that you can control it! At this moment, the cultivators of the ocean Kingdom felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, and even city Lord Lous lips curled into a smile. What they were concerned about now wasnt hatred, but the safety of their clansmen. If Tang Zhen answered no, it was estimated that all the city Lords present would go berserk. However, if he could control it, then no matter how much he had to pay, it would not be a problem. He could also put his hatred aside. Compared to the survival of their race, other things were not worth mentioning. Very good, I understand. The old Lord nodded and turned to look at the sea kingdom Lord, but his expression became colder. Now, tell me, what should I do? At this moment, the sea kingdom feudal lord felt a heavy pressure. Even as a three-star divine general, he found it somewhat unbearable. Not only the old Lord, but also the city Lords of various large cities, including Tang Zhen, whom he hated to the core, all had their eyes on him. Tang Zhen didnt know anything about the true strength of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord. It was only at this moment that he had a vague judgment. In his heart, he even felt a little ridiculous. A three-star divine general actually dared to challenge him, who was a five-star divine general. Clearly, the outside world had a huge error in their judgment of Tang Zhens strength. Other than Loki and the Lord of fate, there were probably not many people who could believe that Tang Zhen had already become a five-star divine general. The ocean Kingdoms Overlord had an extraordinary life. In addition, he was an old nine-star Overlord and had a partner behind the scenes. Naturally, he didnt put Tang Zhen in his eyes. Compared to those big shots, the sea Kingdoms feudal Lords strength was probably at the bottom. As a Lackey with the lowest strength, he was naturally the most suitable candidate to provoke and declare war. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord should be secretly rejoicing that he did not personally go to the other world and was not ambushed and blocked by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would have become a corpse by now. Not only the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, even the old feudal lord would not hesitate to launch an attack if Tang Zhen were to seize the opportunity. So what if he was a nine-star divine general? even if he suffered losses, he would still bite the enemy. Im Yingying! The sea Kingdoms feudal lord was a little hesitant, because he knew that once he revealed the mastermind behind this, his sons chance to become a God would be lost. A suitable God King source was definitely not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it. Even the foundation stone platform rarely appeared, and it required a huge amount of battle merits to exchange for it. If it was not because of this promise, why would he take the initiative to step forward and be used by others to seek revenge and form an affinity with Tang Zhen? Furthermore, if word got out, the sea kingdom would be targeted by the mastermind behind the scenes, and they would encounter some unexpected difficulties. However, if he didnt say anything, none of his fellow tribesmen would let him go. Tang Zhen had a grudge with him, while the old Lord and the other city Lords were thinking about their own race. But why hasnt anyone considered this for me? do you know how difficult it was to obtain this divine source? it might be my sons only chance to become a God! The ocean Kingdoms territory growled in his heart. It was obvious that in his heart, his sons future was equally important. In the face of the safety of his kind, he had no choice but to make a choice. However, his heart was still bleeding. I can tell you some things, but Yingluo no buts. You just need to do as I say. Otherwise, the negotiation will end here. Tang Zhen interrupted the sea kingdom feudal Lords words. His tone was unusually cold, indicating that there was no room for discussion. Even though he was in the middle of an enemy camp, he was not afraid at all. After all, this was not his true body. Even if they were to fight, apart from the old Lord who was a nine-star divine general, none of the cultivators in loucheng city were his match. If a war really broke out in the sea Kingdoms territory, things would become unmanageable, and the cornerstone platform would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of anyone in the sea nation territory, but he had to abide by the rules of the cornerstone platform. This was the real big Boss, and he absolutely couldnt be provoked. However, as long as he followed the rules, the cornerstone platform could not do anything to him. Tang Zhen, dont go too far in bullying others! The sea Kingdoms feudal lord glared at Tang Zhen and roared in a cold tone. However, it was obvious that he did not have enough confidence. the day you bullied me, you shouldve known this would happen. I advise you to stop talking nonsense because my patience is limited! Tang Zhen had already lost his patience. If the sea Kingdoms feudal lord didnt want to negotiate, he wouldnt mind letting more of the sea Kingdoms cultivators die. In his heart, he had never regarded the sea kingdom as his opponent. His real target was the big shots behind the scenes. Chapter 2794 - 2794 The sea kingdom admits defeat (1) 2794 The sea kingdom admits defeat (1) Alright, Ill talk! A low roar filled with endless unwillingness. Due to the huge pressure, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord could only give in. He decided to swallow this anger for the time being, but he already hated Tang Zhen to death in his heart. I cant just let this matter rest. Once this crisis is resolved, I wont let you off! The sea Kingdoms feudal lord secretly cursed in his heart. He had originally planned to scheme against Tang Zhen, but in the end, he was the one who suffered a loss. This made him feel like he was going crazy. However, in this matter, his fellow clansmen did not help him. They only wanted to solve the crisis. Damn it, Yingluo. He forcefully suppressed the unwillingness in his heart and said to Tang Zhen,Those involved in this matter, including Yingluo. The ocean Kingdom feudal lord had obviously done this on purpose. He did not let the old feudal lord hear it, so as to prevent the secret from spreading. Obviously, at this moment, the sea kingdom feudal lord was still hoping to get lucky, but he did not notice the disappointment and determination in the old feudal Lords eyes. Foolish. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. How could he not see through the other partys thoughts? however, his expression did not change. After this incident, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was probably going to come to an end. very good. Do you dare to swear to the cornerstone platform that theres nothing wrong with what you said? Although the sea Kingdoms feudal lord could not stop sneering at Tang Zhens request, he also knew that it was a necessary step. He swore an oath to the cornerstone platform, indicating that he was not hiding anything. Otherwise, he would rather accept the punishment. If Tang Zhen could produce evidence to prove that the sea Kingdoms Overlord was lying, the cornerstone platform would personally punish him. Ive told you everything you wanted to know. Now, tell me the way to solve this crisis. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord said, his expression very gloomy. Tang Zhen refused,dont be anxious. Theres also war compensation and a public announcement of defeat. Once youve completed these two tasks, Ill tell you the solution to the problem. Otherwise, theres no room for discussion. The ocean Kingdoms feudal lord was furious. He glared at Tang Zhen and roared, dont go too far. Youve already reduced the territory of my sea kingdom to such a state, yet you still want to compensate and admit defeat. Do you really think my sea kingdom is afraid of you? Since youre not afraid, then well see! Tang Zhen looked at the old feudal lord. He completely ignored the flustered and exasperated feudal lord of the sea kingdom and turned around to leave. Agree to his request! The old Lord spoke, his tone as calm as water. No, this request is too much. I cant agree to it. What did the cracked territory lose? why should we compensate for the war losses? we should be the ones who need compensation! We cant admit defeat in public. If thats the case, where will our reputation go? The sea Kingdoms feudal lord had a ferocious expression and was already on the verge of losing control. His eyes seemed to be spewing fire. He had too much dissatisfaction in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. As a Lord, he had already lost all his face today. When you do something, you have to think about the consequences. Especially as a Lord, your every word and action will affect the entire territory. This time, the sea kingdom suffered a calamity because of you. No matter how you quibble, you cant change this fact. The only thing he could do now was to actively remedy the situation and minimize the losses as much as possible. But at this moment, youre still driven by your selfishness and dont care about the life and death of your clan. Theres no use in keeping such an incompetent Lord. Its better to abdicate! Under the sea Kingdoms Lords dumbfounded gaze, the old Lord looked at the surrounding city Lord Lou and said in a calm voice, I wish to take on the role of the sea Kingdoms territory once again. Who among you supports and who objects? The city Lords were stunned at first, then they replied in unison, I support it! The castellans did not say anything. They looked at the sea Kingdoms feudal lord with deep disappointment. As for the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, he was trembling with anger. He didnt expect that he would be dismissed in public. The person who removed or snatched the position of a Lord was the teacher who personally helped him become a Lord and then calmly searched for the path of the ruler of gods. And these damn city Lords, they actually agreed to change the Lord without hesitation. Was he really that bad? I refuse to accept this. This is not fair. No one can take my Lord position away! The ocean Kingdom feudal lord growled in a low voice, his tone full of unwillingness. He stared at the old feudal lord, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The old Lord ignored him and looked at the cornerstone platform for the final confirmation. The cornerstone platform responded quickly. When more than 90% of the city Lords agreed and there were qualified successors, the Lord of the sea Kingdoms territory could be changed. This wasnt childs play, but a pre-set rule. It could be executed once the conditions were met. Sure enough, in the next moment, the foundation stone of the tower was stripped from the body of the sea kingdom feudal lord and fell into the palm of the old feudal lord. Why? why did you do this? The sea Kingdoms feudal lord seemed to have gone crazy. He stared at his teacher and then let out a sinister laugh. Good, very good. Just you wait! And you, Tang Zhen! Next, it wont be a war between territories, but a personal grudge between you and me. We wont rest until one of us is dead! As he said this, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord let out a sinister and wild laugh, and then his body melted into the sea. The scene was silent. Everyone could feel the madness in the words of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord. It was obvious that he already hated everyone. Stubborn and unrepentant, black sheep Qianqian One of the city Lords sighed inwardly. He originally had a glimmer of hope for the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, but now he was completely disappointed. The other city Lords all had different expressions. They felt regretful, but they felt even more fortunate. At the end of the day, this matter was a grudge between the ocean Kingdoms feudal lord and Tang Zhen. The ocean Kingdoms territory was only implicated. The old Lord was flexible. If he were to handle this matter, it would definitely be resolved satisfactorily. Tang Zhen, who had brought calamity to the territory of the oceanic Kingdom, had already been targeted by the feudal lords of the oceanic Kingdom. They had to be careful in all aspects in the future. However, this war would not involve the sea Kingdoms territory. Whether they lived or died was their own problem. If the sea Kingdoms feudal lord could kill Tang Zhen, it would naturally be a great thing. It could be considered as avenging the sea Kingdoms anger. If he was killed by Tang Zhen, he would treat it as atonement to comfort his fellow clansmen who had died in vain. With the departure of the ocean Kingdoms Overlord, the territory lost a creator and his son, a realm Lord whose cultivation was close to the second realm. After this incident, the strength of the sea Kingdoms territory would definitely be seriously affected, and it would be a long time before they could recover. Before a new Lord was nurtured, the old Lord would definitely not step down easily and explore the path to the throne of the king of gods. A calamity from the heavens! This thought could not help but appear in the minds of the city Lords, and they were filled with disgust towards Tang Zhen. They didnt care about how many mistakes they made and only cared about the results. The damage that Tang Zhen had caused to the sea Kingdoms territory might not be healed for a long time. It was a pity that Tang Zhen was a creator, and his strength wasnt just ordinarily strong. Otherwise, there would definitely be people who would jump out and seek guidance from Tang Zhen. The old Lord looked at Tang Zhen. His expression was still calm and his tone was the same,Im now the Overlord of the sea Kingdoms territory. I have enough authority to compensate you for the war. As for the amount of compensation, it will be decided by the cornerstone platform. I also only trust the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen nodded his head. The other party was afraid that he would demand an exorbitant price and take the opportunity to make some unreasonable requests. The cornerstone platform was in charge of the evaluation, so it would definitely do things according to the rules and would definitely not show any favoritism. at the same time, on behalf of the sea kingdom, I will admit defeat. I will not take revenge on the cracked territory because of this. After the old Lord finished speaking, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Next, it was up to him to make a statement. I dont have any objections, Since the other party was so cooperative and had completely satisfied Tang Zhens request, he naturally had nothing to say. Under the witness of the cornerstone platform, the old Lord fulfilled his previous promise, publicly compensated, apologized, and admitted defeat. The war between the two territories ended just like that. The cultivators from both sides did not even fight. However, the game between the higher-ups was actually very intense. The ocean Kingdoms territory even had a change of leader and suffered heavy losses. The sea kingdom had fulfilled their promise, and Tang Zhen naturally would not continue to make things difficult for them. He happily provided the solution to the mental virus. The main body of the virus was in Tang Zhens hands, so he wasnt worried that the other party would use the same method to deal with his cracked territory. I can see that Your Excellency Tang Zhens strength should have reached 5-star divine general. Youre indeed a rising star in the 4th battle area! When the old Lord spoke up to this point, he suddenly stared at Tang Zhen and said in a tone with hidden waves, if we meet on the path of bestowing Lordship one day, Ill definitely have to experience Sir Tang Zhens methods! Chapter 2795 - 2795 An ambush? _1 2795 An ambush? _1 The ocean Kingdoms territory had suffered heavy losses, and countless people in the tower City had died. This was an unchangeable fact. Even if there was a solution to the problem that could completely remove the mental virus, the damage caused could no longer be healed. Even Tang Zhen was unable to guarantee that there would not be any serious side effects after those infected people were treated. War was no childs play. Once it started, it would definitely cause damage. The only difference was the number of victims. Stopping the spread of the mental virus was the best result. Therefore, even if the cultivators in the sea Kingdoms territory were unwilling, they could only grit their teeth and swallow it. Although the war was started by the maritime territory and Tang Zhen had agreed to solve the crisis, it still could not stop the hatred of the maritime territory towards Tang Zhen. Hatred would be buried in the heart. If there was a chance to take revenge, the cultivators of loucheng in the territory of the sea kingdom would not hesitate to do so. In fact, many grudges came inexplicably, catching people off guard. The old Lords words before he left were to tell Tang Zhen that this matter had not ended. He would wait for Tang Zhen to resolve this enmity at a specific occasion and not use his power to bully others. Even if he wanted to, the cornerstone platform wouldnt let him. Otherwise, if everyone used their power to bully him, wouldnt the entire battle zone be in chaos? As for the path of King title, Tang Zhen was still far away, so he didnt need to consider it. The war between the two territories had now become a personal grudge. When the feudal lord of the sea kingdom left in anger, he left behind the same warning. Like disciple, like master. There was a belittling tone in his words, but it was the truth. If theres a chance, then lets meet again on the road to becoming a king! Tang Zhen didnt say any nonsense. He used a calm tone to reply before his figure gradually disappeared. The interior of the tower fell into a temporary calm. This Tang Zhen is simply too arrogant! Suddenly, city Lord Lou growled in a low voice. His tone was very unwilling, and he felt that he had lost all his face today. He is indeed arrogant, but he has the right to be arrogant. What can you do to him? I really dont know what to do with him, but he wont have an easy time either. Didnt you hear what I said just now? Many masters of creation were involved in this matter, and Tang Zhen was already the target of public criticism. He has to be extra careful outside of the world of loucheng in the future. Who knows when hell be attacked. One of the city Lords said in a gloomy tone. He seemed to have imagined the danger that Tang Zhen would encounter, and a trace of pride appeared on his face. The old Lord, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, No one can say for sure whether the mastermind will continue to target Tang Zhen, so dont come to a conclusion easily. What we need to worry about now is whether your previous Lord will launch an attack on Tang Zhen. If we can kill Tang Zhen, wouldnt that be better? city Lord Youlou asked doubtfully. Better? The old Lord shook his head and said in a light tone, If thats the case, Im afraid that you will never see that fool again in the future. Tang Zhen had obtained the result he wanted. Naturally, he would not continue to stay here. Hence, he headed towards the border of the sea Kingdoms territory. The sea Kingdoms territory was in chaos, and the teleportation formation had been sealed to prevent the spread of this mental virus. Even if he could use it, Tang Zhens identity as an enemy would not allow him to enjoy the teleportation service. Therefore, he still had to leave the way he came. Just as he was about to cross the border, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart. He had a premonition that there was danger ahead. God-level cultivators transcended the restrictions of the laws and possessed unimaginable special abilities, such as the ability to sense information related to themselves. When someone mentioned his name or the karma that was related to him, he would sense it immediately. It was able to do this because the perception of the creator had exceeded the time limit. It was an innate instinct of high-level life forms. When mortals did something, they could only understand the present and the past. This was the limitation of time on ordinary lives. However, the Masters of creation could even sense the future, and the stronger they were, the more they could sense the future. It was just that when it came to ones own self, it would often become very vague, and even serious mistakes would appear. A doctor cant treat himself, this was the truth. The premonition of danger that appeared at this moment proved that this matter should be related to the territory of the sea kingdom. Coupled with the harsh words of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, Tang Zhen had already guessed the source of the crisis. This stupid guy actually planned to ambush him at the border. He really didnt know what was good for him. Tang Zhen didnt place the sea kingdom feudal lord in his eyes. This fellow was reckless and brainless. He only cared about the immediate benefits. Provoking Tang Zhen for benefits but not announcing it to the entire territory was clearly a brainless act. The disasters in the territory were spreading, but they didnt think about how to actively solve it. Instead, they considered their own interests. After losing the Lords position, he flew into a rage out of humiliation, leaving behind some harsh words before disappearing. Such a foolish and impulsive opponent whose strength was not as good as his, he really did not need to be too concerned. However, one thing could not be ignored, and that was that there was a group of powerful people behind the scenes behind the sea Kingdoms feudal lords. These fellows who were hiding their heads and showing their tails were the opponents that Tang Zhen needed to be wary of. Although before this, the sea Kingdoms Overlord had already revealed the name list of the behind-the-scenes partners, Tang Zhen didnt completely believe it. In order to plot revenge against Tang Zhen, the marine kingdom feudal lord could completely risk the threat of being punished by the cornerstone platform and provide false information to Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen wanted to prove that the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was lying, he had to produce sufficient evidence. Unfortunately, this was not an easy task. Even if they were exposed, the ocean Kingdom feudal lord could still escape from the tower world and avoid the punishment of the cornerstone platform. Even the negotiations between the two sides might be within the enemys expectations, and they might have prepared a fake list in advance. Once Tang Zhen was fooled and retaliated according to the list, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tang Zhen had guessed this possibility, but he still agreed to negotiate with the sea kingdom. This was because there was no meaning in continuing to exhaust their resources. Although the mental virus was powerful, there was a limit to the damage it could cause when one was prepared. If things were allowed to develop, the enmity with the sea Kingdoms territory would not end until one of them was dead, and they would fall into the enemys trap. The group of people behind the scenes not only used the sea kingdom territory to declare war, but also hoped that Tang Zhen would form a death grudge with the sea kingdom territory. They clearly understood Tang Zhen very well. They knew that once this Lord made a move, he would definitely do something earth-shattering. After the battle with the sea kingdom, Tang Zhen would definitely pay a heavy price regardless of whether he won or lost. The Lord of the maritime Kingdom did not see through the conspiracy and did not know that he was a chess piece. After the plan failed, not only did he not wake up, but he also thought that he was being targeted. Leaving in anger in public not only intensified the conflict, but also caused the sea kingdom to suffer even greater losses. The old Lord must have been so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. He had not expected the Lord he had raised to be so stupid. Only the old Lord understood everything. He knew that if he continued to be in a stalemate with Tang Zhen, it would only end up with both sides suffering losses. The mastermind behind the scenes would take advantage of him. That was why he had taken the initiative to negotiate, compensate, and admit defeat in order to get the sea kingdom out of this conspiracy in time. As for the ocean Kingdoms feudal lord who was stubborn, the old feudal lord was already completely disappointed, so he didnt give any warning. He knew that it would be useless to remind him. If the other party had thought through this, all the trouble would not have happened. I cant make a move now. I have to let this idiot live for a while longer. Only then will I have a chance to catch a real big fish. Tang Zhen immediately changed his direction and flew toward another region when he thought of this. He still had to confirm one more thing, and that was whether the enemy had any means to track his whereabouts. The fact that the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was able to set up an ambush at the border ahead of time was suspicious in itself. The sea Kingdoms feudal lords certainly didnt have such an ability, but the people behind the scenes might be able to do it. Chapter 2796 - 2796 Boorish feudal lord? _1 2796 Boorish feudal lord? _1 Not long after Tang Zhen left, there was some movement at the border. Suddenly, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. A blurry and distorted figure flew out from the constantly changing sea of clouds and stopped at the spot where Tang Zhen had stopped. This figure was the sea Kingdoms feudal lord. He looked in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared in, and his expression was slightly sinister. To be more precise, he was only a former Lord, and now he was a sinner of the sea kingdom. Why did he run away? could it be that he has already sensed our ambush? The ocean Kingdoms feudal lord seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually talking to his companions. It was just that the other partys main body was not here. Ive told you long ago that Tang Zhen is different from the other Lords and must be treated seriously. You might not know this, but he once participated in the son of Destinys competitive assessment and won the championship. This matter was very secretive, and not many people knew about it. Tang Zhen had never publicized it. Just a few years ago, Tang Zhen had issued a mission on the cornerstone platform and hired several Masters of creation. According to the situation at that time, Tang Zhen should have invaded the high-energy plane and would have to face at least three indigenous deities. If they could not find help in time, the consequences would be unimaginable when they faced the counterattack of the native gods! At that time, we wont even need to take action. Tang Zhen will be in great trouble and might even lose his life. The Voice in the Void couldnt help but sigh softly and said with a slightly regretful tone, Tang Zhen didnt hire a creator because of us. He shouldnt have noticed our actions. Unfortunately, at the crucial moment, the Wheel of Destiny suddenly made its move, sending at least five Children of Destiny. Tang Zhen should have obtained great benefits through that dimensional war. Therefore, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. If Im not wrong, hes at least a three star divine general, or even higher! Hearing this, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord immediately looked surprised and said in an incredulous tone, How is this possible? according to the information I received, Tang Zhen became a creator not long ago. When I participated in the battle of advancement, I was at most a one-star divine general. Even if I had obtained some benefits in the later stages, its impossible for my strength to increase so quickly! There was no first in literature, no second in martial arts, and it was the same between cultivators. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord was the first to be dissatisfied when he heard his companion praising Tang Zhen. He was a three-star divine general, and he had spent a lot of time and resources to get to where he was today, so he naturally had many opportunities. It could be said that every creator was a proud Son of Heaven, and there might not even be one out of hundreds of millions of cultivators in Lou city. If he wasnt a Lord, perhaps it would be even more difficult, but he would also be more arrogant. Therefore, he had always believed that his strength could crush Tang Zhen. This was why he was somewhat unbridled. But at this moment, he felt like he had been deceived, and a trace of shame and anger flashed through his heart. Even if Tang Zhen is a three-star divine general, Im confident that I can kill him. Even if were on the same level, theres still a difference in strength! The feudal lord of the oceanic Kingdom was unwilling to give up and roared in a fierce tone. What are you doing? The Voice in the Void only said one word and nothing else. However, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord could hear the mockery and disdain in this simple word. What do you mean? you think that I am not Tang Zhens match? The sea Kingdoms feudal lord was already full of anger, and now that he was being doubted by his accomplices, he suddenly became furious. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Who exactly gave you the confidence to think that Tang Zhen is not a match for you? Do you really understand him? Do you know how he became the Overlord? Did he really think that Tang Zhen relied on trickery to play with a group of nine Star divine generals and finally obtained the first merit in the advancement battle? I can tell you clearly that you cant be compared to Tang Zhen. If you overestimate yourself and fight with him, the one who will die in the end will definitely be you! Hearing the mockery from the void, the sea kingdom feudal Lords eyes turned red. He had not expected his companions to have such thoughts. Since you feel that Im not a match for Tang Zhen, then why did you let me take the initiative to provoke him and then let me lie in ambush at the border? The sea kingdom feudal Lords heart was already filled with anger, as if it would explode at any moment. The reason why I let you stand out is because youre the most suitable. If it were the members of the command center, it might not have been so effective. Besides, Ive already asked you to confirm whether you agree to this deal or not. You should be very clear on how precious a portion of divine source is. How can you obtain it without paying a certain price? The ocean Kingdom feudal Lords body trembled. He had thought that this was a good thing that had been delivered to his door, but now he knew that it was a trap. Not only did he get himself into trouble, but he also got the sea Kingdoms territory into trouble. He was actually the bait, Tang Zhen was the target, and his accomplices were hidden in the dark as hunters. The bait didnt look too strong, so it was easier for the prey to take the bait. All of this was linked. You might not know this, but my bait is poisonous and can kill the prey directly! As the sea Kingdoms feudal lord thought of this, his expression suddenly became calm. He asked in a cold tone, You want me to ambush Tang Zhen here. Am I also a bait? Of course, its because of this reason. Its impossible for you to be Tang Zhens opponent. Thats why you sent me to follow him in secret and attack him at the critical moment. The border is a special area that even the cornerstone platform will find it difficult to take care of. Its definitely the most suitable place to kill Tang Zhen here. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord suddenly laughed wildly and said in a cold tone, Therefore, all of you have already determined that it is impossible for me to be a match for Tang Zhen. However, if I am really able to kill Tang Zhen, what would all of you say? The voice in the air hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, If I were you, I wouldnt be so overconfident! Hehe, hehe Yingluo. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord laughed coldly and disappeared in an instant, leaving behind only one sentence. Just you wait, Ill bring Tang Zhens head over very soon! There was a moment of silence. hes indeed an idiot. He took the bait after a little provocation. It was still the same voice, but the tone was full of disdain. It was obviously directed at the Lord of the maritime Kingdom. We should thank Sir Wen you the most. If it wasnt for him, why would the sea Kingdoms feudal lord be so cooperative? Im afraid that he would never have thought that we would use a secret technique on his son to influence his thinking, making him extreme and easily angered. Another voice spoke, and it seemed to be with the Voice in the Void. However, in front of the territory of the sea kingdom, it had never revealed itself. Even if Sir Wen you didnt make a move, this fool wouldnt be that smart. Hes just a brute. I really dont understand what the sea kingdom is doing. How could they let such a guy become their Lord? Because he was the direct descendant of the previous Lord, and he was trained through a special method. Other than the previous Lord, he was the strongest. The previous Lord appearing and stripping him of his position was within his expectations. If the previous Lord regained control of the ocean Kingdoms territory, he would not be able to step onto the path of king again for a long time. If the ocean Kingdoms Lord was killed, the waiting time would be even longer. At least, before the new creator appeared, the previous Lord would definitely not easily step on the path of King. Otherwise, if they were to die on the way, there would no longer be any creator-level cultivators in the entire territory of the ocean Kingdom. At that time, the sea Kingdoms territory would definitely suffer a disastrous decline, and it would be even more difficult for them to rise again. This is Sir Wen yous true goal. Not only can you deal with Tang Zhen, but you can also reduce one competitor on the road to becoming a king. Its definitely a wonderful plan that is linked with each other! So thats how it is. Sir Wen you is indeed brilliant! Its almost time. Lets hurry up and catch up. We cant miss a good show. Well adapt to the situation, but we must not arouse the suspicion of the cornerstone platform, or else its very likely that all our previous efforts will be in vain. If the one who died was a feudal Lord of the Ocean Kingdom, we only need to spread the news to the ocean Kingdoms territory, and then continue to watch the show. Chapter 2797 - 2797 The next step of the plan (1) 2797 The next step of the plan (1) Tang Zhen deliberately took a detour. However, he had infiltrated his mental divine Kingdom several times and constantly changed his location. However, every time he changed his position, he would leave a special warning. If someone arrived at a fixed time, it meant that he was being tracked. He just wanted to know if the enemy could lock onto him. After waiting for a while, his defensive measures were triggered, which proved that someone was indeed tracking him. If he was not mistaken, the pursuer was the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, that brainless brute. He knew that he had changed direction because he had sensed the abnormality of the situation, but he still persevered in chasing after them. If he had been alone without the help of his accomplices, he would definitely be seeking his own death. This stupid guy, doesnt he realize that hes actually being used? For him to rush to his death so impatiently, he must have been incited by his companions, or he was eager to prove his strength. However, if I were to really kill him, it would only intensify the conflict between the sea kingdom and the territories, causing it to reach an irresolvable level. In that case, well fall into the enemys trap! Tang Zhen came to a conclusion. He would naturally not allow the enemys scheme to succeed. After entering the void, they arrived at the other border of the sea Kingdoms territory. Tang Zhen started to wait quietly. He was now sure that the enemy should be able to lock onto him. The actions of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord had already proven this point. However, certain conditions had to be met, and they were very harsh. The method of locking down was not through him. Once he did that, he would definitely be sensed by Tang Zhen. The method used by the other party should be to deduce the changes in the area he was in to determine if Tang Zhen had stopped here. This method was somewhat similar to waiting for rabbits to appear by a tree stump. It required a massive amount of deduction and prediction, and it was not an easy thing to do. As expected, the masterminds have always been involved. Its just that theyve been hiding it very well. Since the target of the detection was not him, it was very difficult for Tang Zhen to be discovered. Moreover, in most cases, the warning signals would be ignored. To be able to use such a technique, ones strength was definitely not low. At least, it was not something that the feudal lords of the maritime Kingdom could do. Therefore, Tang Zhen speculated that the players strength wasnt weak. It was very likely to be one of the nine-star divine generals. It seemed that the people behind the scenes had always been paying attention to his actions. His performance in the sea Kingdoms territory had also been observed by them. This kind of feeling made Tang Zhen extremely uncomfortable. It was as though there was an invisible thread tied to his body no matter where he went. There were also pairs of vicious eyes hidden in the darkness, expressionlessly observing his every move, waiting for the opportunity to plant a fatal trap. As long as the threads were still there, he would not be able to escape. If he was careless during this period, the enemys evil plan would succeed. they went through so much trouble to kill us. Is this contribution so important? Tang Zhen was puzzled in his heart. He kept feeling that the actions of the mastermind behind the scenes were more like venting his anger and taking revenge. After killing Tang Zhen, they would not get any benefits. However, they could vent the anger in their hearts. Its a pity that youve chosen the wrong target! Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. Although he did not understand why the mastermind behind the scenes hated him so much, he clearly would not allow his enemy to succeed. If he had the chance, he would attack without hesitation and make the other party pay the price. On the basis of the original loss, it would continue to multiply, until the enemys heart was bleeding. As for locking on to the enemy, it was not a big deal. As long as he deliberately avoided it, he could effectively avoid it, making it impossible for the enemy to accurately lock onto his trail. If there were no accidents, the feudal lord of the sea kingdom would not give up on his pursuit so easily. He was probably on his way now. Tang Zhen was not afraid of battle. In fact, he really wanted to kill the sea Kingdoms feudal lord. Unfortunately, now was not the best time. Not only would it be easy to go against the cornerstone platforms rules if they took action in the territory of the maritime Kingdom, but they would also fall into the trap of the mastermind. If he really killed the ocean Kingdoms Overlord, then the enmity between Tang Zhen and the ocean Kingdoms territory would no longer be possible to resolve! At this moment, Tang Zhen had already realized that the masterminds plan was intricately linked. As long as he made a single wrong step, the enemys plot would succeed. The change in the sea Kingdoms territory was within the enemys plan, and Tang Zhen had no choice but to fall into the trap in order to break the situation. However, Tang Zhen had already seized the initiative at this moment. He would naturally not continue to be controlled by the enemy. Instead, he was prepared to counterattack. what should I do next? should I return to the cracked territory and deal with the changes without changing or leave the world of loucheng to find opportunities to improve my strength? Tang Zhen sank into deep thought. Although it was safe to stay in the world of loucheng, it was impossible to increase ones strength quickly. It was equivalent to trapping oneself. This was similarly a rather satisfactory result for the enemy. As long as Tang Zhen obediently stayed, he would not be able to achieve anything. They had enough time to make arrangements to deal with the cracked territory and make it impossible for it to rise again. At that time, Tang Zhen would be nothing to worry about, and even the mastermind would give up on attacking. This was because Tang Zhen would have been completely crippled by then. He would no longer be a threat to the enemy. Even if he wanted to deal with Tang Zhen, it would be much easier. It would definitely not be as troublesome as now. Leaving the world of loucheng and looking for ways to improve his strength while completing the mission was the best choice for Tang Zhen. However, doing so would put him in a very dangerous situation. The enemy would also seize the opportunity to attack him. Tang Zhen might die if he was not careful during the operation. Although he still had a clone, he would still suffer a huge loss. The enemies were all high-level divine generals. Although only the divine Kingdom in their minds was powerful, their combat power would also increase accordingly. Tang Zhen was unable to compete with him in terms of the amount of divine source alone. If he were to fight a high-level divine general head-on, the possibility of him winning would be very low. Therefore, he had to plan carefully as to how to take action. Following my orders, the Holy Dragon Warzone has been completely sealed off and all contact with the outside world has been cut off. It was the same for the cracked territory. They had stopped their invasion of other planes and were now working hard to improve their strength. Due to the existence of the scarred space, even if the plane war did not start within 100 years, it would not have much of an impact on the cultivators in loucheng. However, this would definitely affect their battle merits and the ranking of the territories. However, the cracked territory was now ranked last, so it was impossible for it to fall behind. Therefore, there was no need to care about this influence. This crisis should be resolved in a hundred years, and the scarred territory will be able to accumulate enough strength to increase explosively! Tang Zhen was actually very optimistic. If the situation developed according to his expectations, it would be a rare opportunity for the cracked territory. The advantage of cooperating with the Holy Dragon War zone could be used to enhance the strength of the cultivators between the two sides. The high-tech weapons used in the Holy Dragon War zone could also be owned by the cracked territory. Tang Zhen no longer hesitated when he thought of this. He knew what he should do next. He would leave the world of loucheng quietly and increase his strength while carrying out missions. Then, he would think of a way to solve the crisis from the world of loucheng. Chapter 2798 - 2798 A small village in another world (1) 2798 A small village in another world (1) On the small road outside the village, someone was slowly walking over. He seemed to have rushed a long way, but he was not stained with much dust. According to the information in the letter, this should be the place. The young man looked at the big tree at the village entrance. His eyes followed the branches and stopped at a Black Crow. Theres actually a specialized monitor. Danger is indeed lurking everywhere during this period of time. The crow on the tree was also looking at the young man, its black bean-like eyes flashing with a hint of doubt. The eyes of low-level animals should not have such human-like emotions. Clearly, there was something wrong with the crow. This was not a real Crow, but a special extraordinary creature that was a product of mass production. Ever since the last disaster, these Crow messengers had suddenly appeared and were responsible for monitoring the marked key areas. The moment they discovered any suspicious person or monster, the black crow envoy would immediately call the police. After that, mages and Warriors came to eliminate the danger and maintain the peace of the entire area. Everything was done in secret from mortals. Even if mortals witnessed it, their memories would be erased by special means. This was a tacitly agreed rule. Things that mortals were powerless to do were not to be known to them. He couldnt help at all, but he only knew how to cause trouble. The young man at the village entrance made the black crow envoy suspicious, because he was not a villager here. Because of the backward transportation environment, the villagers in the nearby villages rarely moved around. Many villagers were used to staying in their own villages, never moving a step away from them from life to death. For many villagers, a distance of a hundred miles might mean the end of the world. Dont think its an exaggeration. In a natural environment thats almost primitive, fatal dangers are everywhere. One could lose their life if theyre not careful. The young man was not a villager from nearby. He was dressed very neatly. Why would someone of such status come to an old and dilapidated village? Very quickly, the crow discovered that there was a long sword at the youths waist, which also showed that he was not a real farmer. A warrior or a Ranger? did you come here to gain experience? Just as the black crow envoy was pondering, the young man suddenly raised his head and revealed a faint smile. The crows body swayed, and she almost fell off the branch. She was a little flustered. It was certain that the young man had recognized it and knew that it was not an ordinary bird. this young man doesnt have any extraordinary power at all. How can he see through me? The black crow emissary was secretly surprised when suddenly, a childs laughter could be heard, and a piece of earth flew up from the ground and smashed towards him. Hehehe, its those damn little bastards again! The crow flapped her wings and dodged the piece of earth that was falling on her, but she was extremely angry. Ever since he came to this village, he had been targeted by a few children in the village. Every day, they would throw stones and dirt at him. He was the Black Raven Messenger, a transcendent being. He was born to be nobler than these mortals. However, at this moment, he was being bullied by a group of kids. It was extremely embarrassing. A bunch of idiots! The black crow envoy cursed in his heart. Although it could speak, it really did not dare to open its mouth in front of ordinary people. Furthermore, other than being able to speak and think, the Black Raven envoy could not use any extraordinary powers, which was the saddest thing for it. The attack soon stopped because these poor children, who were barely covered in clothes, saw the young man standing at the village entrance. The sudden appearance of a stranger made them fearful and alert. At the same time, they were also a little curious. In particular, the long sword at the young mans waist made the children unable to take their eyes off it. Even though they were still young, they knew that anyone who could wear a weapon was not an ordinary person. Little guys, go and get your village chief. Tell him that someone wants to see him. As the young man spoke, he raised his hand and the translucent crystal fell into the childs hand. this is rock sugar, its delicious. Its your reward. Looking at the crystal in their hands and smelling its sweet fragrance, the children turned around and ran. They were barefooted and their clothes barely covered their bodies, but their running speed was not slow. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. The young man chuckled as he looked on. He seemed to like this scene very much, and a trace of reminiscence flashed past his eyes. It didnt take long for the children to return, followed by a neatly dressed old man. Looking at the young man with a long sword hanging from his waist, the village chief, who was the most knowledgeable in the village, quickly bowed to show his respect. He knew that the people who were qualified to wear weapons in public were all people of high status, and ordinary villagers could not afford to offend them. Your Excellency, what can I do for you? The old village head was very respectful and didnt dare to show any neglect. I plan to rest here for a period of time to hone my martial skills. Find me a clean house, and then find someone to help me do the laundry and cook. Here are 100 coins, the extra will be yours, I wont let you suffer a loss! As the young man spoke, he threw a small leather bag into the old village Chiefs arms. Hearing the crisp sound of metal hitting against metal, the old village chiefs heart jumped, and he quickly opened his pocket while trembling. The seriously worn coins shimmered with a faint silver light, making the old village chief tremble with excitement. I cant believe you have so much money. Thank you for your generosity. Welcome! It was estimated that the property of the entire village added up would not even be able to gather 100 coins. Most of the villagers did not even have a single coin in their pockets. Most of the time, they bartered and had no chance to use money. The old village head did not reject the warriors request. Instead, he kept thanking him and said that he would satisfy the warrior. A gift from a superior was not to be refused by a subordinate, or it would be extremely disrespectful. The rich were the Masters, and coupled with the intimidation of martial arts, the village chief had completely corrected his attitude and absolutely did not dare to be perfunctory. Your Excellency, please follow me. The old village chief respectfully led the way in front while the children followed behind at a moderate distance. The young men were surrounded as they walked into the village. The scene in the village was definitely not poetic, but so dilapidated and dirty that it was impossible to walk. There were traces of feces everywhere, and the road was uneven. Clusters of feces grew thickly on the side of the road. The houses in the village were dilapidated and many of them needed to be repaired, but the villagers did not do so. If they wanted to renovate their houses, they would need the corresponding materials and money, which were exactly what the villagers lacked. Mountains and rivers were not without an owner. If they were found to be stealing resources, they would likely lose their lives. The greed of a ruler was not concealed at all. In every village, there were servants who took orders from the nobles. Although they lived in the village, they were in charge of the rivers and mountains for the nobles. Like the village chief appointed by the nobles, the status of these servants was much higher than that of the villagers. They were considered important figures in the village. This was a feudalistic and primitive society. It was not as beautiful as imagined, but barbaric, dirty, and backward. When they saw the unfamiliar young man, the villagers who were not working in the fields cast curious and respectful looks at him. They subconsciously thought that the young man was a Messenger sent by their Lord, so their attitude was very humble. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the center of the village. There was a house there that looked rather clean. Your Excellency, what do you think of this place? The young man sized him up and nodded his head lightly. Sure, lets choose this place. its good that youre satisfied. Ill bring you some servants later, clean up the house, and prepare food. The old village head hesitated for a moment before asking, Sir, can you tell us your name? when the Lords messenger arrives, we must report your information. The young man smiled and said in a calm tone, Just tell them that my name is Ronald, and Im a sun Warrior from the imperial capital. Chapter 2799 - 2799 Onlooker (1) 2799 Onlooker (1) The empty house was quickly cleaned up. It was said that the great martial artist from the imperial capital was officially living here from this day on. Towards this mysterious martial artist, the villagers all maintained enough respect. After all, he was a big Shot, and even the village chief could not afford to offend him. Even when they occasionally passed by the houses, they would try their best to reduce their pace so as not to disturb this great martial artist. On the other hand, the children in the village would be rewarded with candy from time to time. It was said that each candy was very expensive, and even the Lord had never eaten it. These words were actually said by the old village chief. He went to the castle where the Lord lived and reported this matter. When he came back, his attitude was even more respectful. He had been warned that if this temporary resident was really a sun Warrior, he must be a Big Shot. Warriors of this level were very powerful and could easily become nobles. They never liked to be disturbed when they chose to meditate. The feudal lords who had originally intended to rope him in could only regretfully give up their plans to visit him after receiving the advice of their subordinates. He didnt have the qualifications to rope in such a powerful figure. It was best not to have any contact with him. This way, he would have a good impression of him. In the small village, there was a powerful martial artist living in seclusion. This had already become a half-open secret. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. As dusk approached, a light rain began to fall from the sky. The crows on the trees at the village entrance shivered in the cold wind and rain, but they stubbornly stood on the branches and refused to leave. A figure appeared in the rain, passing by the old tree at the village entrance and walking forward along the muddy road. Seeing this scene, the black crow envoy immediately perked up and stared at the figure without blinking. It felt that there was something wrong with this young martial artist, but it had no evidence. Ever since he came to the village, he had not done anything out of the ordinary. After reporting the news, the reply he received was to continue observing and not act rashly. The black crow Messenger received the order and naturally did not dare to act rashly. However, the doubts in his heart did not dissipate. What was going on today? this suspicious young martial artist had actually left the village. What was he going to do? The black crow envoys heart was filled with doubt. He subconsciously left the branch and followed behind quietly. He had been hiding all the way, using the tree branches to cover his body, thinking that he had not been discovered by the target he was tracking. The rain became more and more drizzling, with no intention of stopping. As time passed, the chill became stronger and stronger. Crow, who was following behind, suddenly had an uneasy premonition, as if something was about to happen. At that moment, a large fleet of cars suddenly appeared on the road outside the village. Whats going on? Why is there a fleet of carriages here? who are they? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw black tear marks appear in the grass on both sides of the road. Seeing this scene, the black crow emissarys feathers stood up, and he subconsciously wanted to fly up and escape. These black traces were the prelude to the appearance of the monsters. The black crow Messengers mission was to monitor these things. Once discovered, the police had to be called immediately to inform the mages and Warriors to eliminate the monsters. Just as the black crow emissary was about to leave, he saw the young man standing in the rain. He realized that the cold and dense rain did not touch his body at all. Not a drop of water touched his body. What kind of technique was this? was he a mage? A similar thought suddenly appeared in the crows mind, and then, for some reason, she did not leave. It was worried that it would miss some wonderful scenes after flying away, and the doubts in its heart would never be answered. Just as the crow was hesitating, a hideous monster with a head and limbs crawled out of the distorted cracks. Without any hesitation, the monsters launched an attack on the convoy, and the battle began in an instant. The members of the convoy were in a panic when they were suddenly attacked by the monsters. Some of them shouted and fled, while others waved their weapons to attack. The whole caravan was in a mess, but the monsters had taken the opportunity to surround the caravan. Their sharp claws were able to tear the skin and flesh of their prey. If they were bitten by the demons, they would die without a doubt. They would soon be torn to pieces while screaming and struggling. In the blink of an eye, the road was filled with dead bodies and injured people, struggling and wailing in the cold rain. Among the chaotic convoy, more than a dozen members were trying their best to fight back. They were out of tune with the panicked people. They were all armed, men, women, old and young, and even their skin colors were different. Unlike the panicking members of the convoy, they seemed to have been prepared for the Attack of the Monsters and were quite calm in the battle. The men and women worked together, using the cars as cover to attack the monsters that were charging at them. If one observed them carefully, they would find that their weapons were of excellent quality, and their movements were more agile. They had obviously been professionally trained. The items that he occasionally used were all oddly shaped, and even the black crow envoy could not recognize what they were. When they were fighting, they also used a special language. As a transcendent creature that was good at learning how to speak, the black crow envoy had never heard of this language. This group of people is also strange! The previous doubts had not been answered, and now a new question appeared in his mind. The black crow envoy was a little irritated, and felt that everything that happened today was not right. First, a mysterious martial artist walked out of the village and encountered a convoy that appeared out of nowhere. The members of the convoy were very suspicious. Something must have happened. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many strange things happening. I have to report this! When the black crow envoy thought of this, he was about to take off again. However, just as he flapped his wings, he suddenly stopped. He saw the young martial artist who was watching the battle slowly walk toward the convoy, completely ignoring the ferocious monsters. Roar! The young man was standing at the side, but the monsters ignored him. Their main target was the convoy. However, as he got closer, the monsters immediately made him their target. A few ferocious monsters roared and pounced at him. Hes not a match for the monster and is going to die soon? The black crow envoy had this thought and suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous, because it had always treated the young man as an expert. However, at this moment, the young man did not even draw his sword in the face of the monster that was charging at him. The monster was already close to his face. In the next moment, the young man would definitely be torn into pieces. The scene that he had expected did not happen. When the monster was less than a foot away from the young man, it suddenly stopped in mid-air and could not move forward. This is a Kasaya. The crow, who had thought that the young man was dead, suddenly widened her eyes and found that there were fine red marks on the monsters body. Pfft! The monster hovering in the air disintegrated instantly, turning into pieces of minced meat. Dirty blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground. Theyre all dead! The black crow envoy was filled with shock. He had thought that the young man would die for sure, but it was those monsters who died. He had already attacked, but he was too fast, so no one could see him. Its unbelievable that a fiery Sun Warrior can move so fast! As the black crow emissary sighed, he realized that the young martial artist had already advanced once again, heading straight for the trapped members of the convoy. The members of the convoy who were surrounded by the monsters also noticed the scene just now. They looked at the young man who was walking towards them, their eyes full of doubt and inquiry. They didnt seem to understand the background of this young martial artist who had suddenly appeared. Whether it was the members of the convoy or the black crow emissaries who were peeping behind them, none of them could confirm what the young martial artist was up to. Only the young man himself knew that after waiting for such a long time, he had finally arrived at the mission target mentioned in the letter. Destiny islands mission is indeed strange and bizarre. Who would know my current identity? Im just a bystander who has infiltrated the river of time. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile as he looked at a face within the convoy. He walked over in a neither hurried nor slow manner. Chapter 2800 - 2800 Mission objective _1 2800 Mission objective _1 As if it had sensed the threat from Tang Zhen, the ferocious monster actually abandoned the members of the convoy and directly charged towards Tang Zhens position. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen was surrounded by the monsters and had no way to retreat. Whats the situation? When the members of the convoy saw this scene, similar thoughts appeared in their minds at the same time. They were both glad and worried. Tang Zhens appearance had helped them alleviate the crisis, but it had put them in danger. Who could easily withstand the siege of dozens of monsters? it was likely that they would not be able to escape death in the end. You must hold on, Ill give you a hand! A young Man in Black shouted loudly from the convoy. At the same time, he held a thick short bow in his hand and kept shooting at the ferocious monster. His method of shooting was very special. He held a bow in his left hand and a two-foot short arrow in his right hand. He pulled the bow half-full and shot it directly. The short arrow was extremely fast, but it was not weak. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the monsters body. Although these monsters were fierce, their defense was only average. The sharp short arrows easily pierced into the monsters bodies. The monster that was attacked roared and turned around to attack the young man. However, the young man was extremely fast and cleverly used the car to cover himself. However, in a short period of time, the young man had managed to restrain the three monsters, which could be considered as relieving the pressure on Tang Zhen. Seeing this, the other men and women began to attack the monster, cooperating with their companions to kill it. They knew very well that if they did not kill all the monsters, they would not be safe. With strong reinforcements, they had to pursue and attack, not let the reinforcements share all the pressure. Once the reinforcements were overwhelmed and died or left the battlefield, they would be besieged by the monsters again. Therefore, the wisest way was to cooperate with the reinforcements and completely resolve the crisis. Unexpectedly, just as they made their move, the monsters surrounding Tang Zhen roared angrily. At the same time, a cold light flashed in front of everyones eyes. That was the sharpness of a sword, almost indestructible! amazing skills! This is a true expert! Everyone who saw this scene couldnt help but be excited and cheer in their hearts. If they had such strength, dealing with these monsters would be as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Why would they be in such a sorry state? The question was, where did these reinforcements come from? why did they appear here so coincidentally and even help them resolve a fatal crisis? Just as he was feeling puzzled, the battle had already ended. The monsters that had surrounded Tang Zhen had all been killed by him. Their bodies were scattered on the ground. In just a few minutes, black smoke floated out of the corpse, and soon, only a pile of remains was left. After the monsters body rotted, black crystals were left behind, which were picked up by the men and women. thank you for your help, Sir. If you werent here, Im afraid we would have all died in the hands of the monsters. The black clothed young man who shot the arrow earlier walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed to thank him. youre welcome. I just sensed the abnormal aura here, so I came to take a look. Tang Zhen explained with an expressionless face. Soon after, he ignored everyone and directly turned around to return to the village. When the survivors saw this, they looked at each other with doubt and confusion in their eyes. what should I do next? should I continue to bring the items along or should I stay here for the time being? More than a dozen men and women gathered together and said in low voices, obviously having some secrets. the sudden monster attack and the mysterious warrior are all connected to the supernatural. This is undoubtedly a very good start. Therefore, I suggest that we continue to stay in this village. Perhaps it wont be long before an opportunity appears. Even if we cant come into contact with the extraordinary group, we can still please that native warrior. I think everyone has seen his superior swordsmanship. If we can learn it, itll definitely be a great harvest, even comparable to the reward for this mission. In a short time, everyone had come to a decision and immediately began to move. They first dug a pit on the side of the road and gathered the bodies of the deceased together. Then, they pushed the cart back to the village. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but other than them, the other members of the convoy had all died. Not a single one was left alive. Not long after, a dilapidated village appeared in front of them. Everyone saw Tang Zhens back and entered a wooden house in the village. Lets go, well go too! Everyone looked at each other and continued to push the cart forward. Soon, they entered the center of the village. When the villagers heard the sound, they curiously stuck their heads out and kept looking, but no one dared to come out and ask. Facing a group of armed outsiders with bloodstains on their bodies, they were filled with vigilance. After the village chief received the news, he quickly braced himself and came out to check. Anyone could hide, but he had to stand out. After talking to the members of the convoy, the village chief heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and his expression became respectful. He sent a young man to the Lords residence in the rain and reported what had happened here. They had been attacked by monsters, and so many people had died. This matter had to be reported. Then, he looked for a house and arranged for the team members to rest in the village. At the same time, he lit a fire and brought hot water to warm them up. At this moment, no one knew that just as the village chief sent someone to deliver the message, the black crow Messenger, who had been staying on the tree at the village entrance all day long, had already flown to a secret location. It was prepared to report the news and then seek reinforcements to deal with the aftermath. There was a large group of people in the village who had witnessed the appearance of the monsters. They had even killed all the monsters and picked up the energy crystals that were very important to mages. This matter had to be dealt with. Otherwise, once the news spread, it would definitely cause serious panic. Not only would it increase the mages workload and make them cast spells everywhere to erase their memories, but it would also be a dereliction of duty on the black crow envoys part. Tang Zhen, who had returned to the village first, was currently observing in the dark. His target was the black-clothed young man who had shot the arrow. The other party was Tang Zhens target. He needed him to enter a remote plane and blend into the history of the river of fate. He was a special target that he had to observe quietly. The mission was issued by the Lord of fate and specifically asked Tang Zhen to execute it. It could be seen that this mission was not simple. Therefore, even if the other party didnt show anything special at this moment, Tang Zhen still wouldnt underestimate him in the slightest. This was because he knew very well that this had already happened in the past. He had only used a special method to enter the period when the target was still very weak. Before this, Tang Zhen was not even certain if he could meet his target. He was merely waiting for an opportunity. In order to avoid the targets suspicion, he even arrived at the village half a month in advance and only officially made contact with the target now. Helping to kill the monster was just to cross the targets string of fate, and then slowly make deeper contact. Since Tang Zhen didnt exist, he would be rejected and cleansed to avoid destroying the memories stored by the Origins consciousness. However, with the secret technique of the destiny Island, Tang Zhen could perfectly integrate into it and be accepted by the origin consciousness like a child of destiny. This wasnt very important. If he didnt guess wrong, this world was only one of the stops in the mission, and he couldnt stay for long. At the same time, Tang Zhen had also confirmed that the target was not a native of this world. Instead, he was a transmigrator who had arrived through special means. It was not just the target. The dozen or so men and women around him were also transmigrators from other worlds. Tang Zhen felt that the other partys style of doing things was very familiar. Many native gods used such methods to increase their strength as bait to force the residents of their divine Kingdom to go to other worlds to plunder. If they unfortunately died, they could be resurrected through the samples stored in the Gods kingdom. Of course, this was not the original person at all, but a perfect clone. The low-level resources obtained by the residents of the divine Kingdom could support their daily use and consumption, and the indigenous gods would also subsidize them. &Nbsp; this was so that when the divine Kingdoms residents grew stronger, they could help to search for the origin spiritual treasure. If his speculation was correct, it meant that the target had already become a resident of Scandinavia. Tang Zhen would have to face a God-level enemy in the future. To Tang Zhen, this was simply an unexpected joy. It was a benefit that had been delivered to his door. Chapter 2801 - 2801 Extraordinary (1) 2801 Extraordinary (1) Walking to the window, Tang Zhen took out the letter that Luo Qi had handed over and saw a paragraph on it. During the first mission, Roddy and his teammates arrived in an unfamiliar world. They followed the missions requirements and sneaked into a special convoy, preparing to head to a secret location. What was certain was that the special items that the convoy was transporting were likely to be related to extraordinary forces. They did not expect that it was not only the extraordinary forces that needed these items, even the monsters needed them. On a drizzling day, they were attacked by monsters when they arrived at a remote village. The monster was very fierce. Although there were many people in the convoy, they were no match for the monster. At the most dangerous moment, a mysterious warrior appeared. He fought against the monster alone and helped everyone get out of danger. Rody felt that the other party was very mysterious. He made up his mind that if possible, he would definitely ask the other party for advice on how to improve his strength. What he doesnt know is that the crow at the village entrance has already left to deliver the message. It wont be long before a group of mysterious people come to the village to take a look. The words on the letter were flamboyant, briefly describing what had happened earlier and making speculations about what might happen in the future. Whether it was the so-called protagonist Rody or Tang Zhen who helped to get out of the situation, they were just characters in the text. At the very beginning, the contents of the letter were not like this, and as time passed, the contents of the letter would continue to change. From Tang Zhens point of view, this letter should be called The Book of Fate. There was an invisible pen of fate that was slowly writing. It was obvious that this letter written by the Lord of fate had a very strange ability. It was under its guidance that Tang Zhen had obtained enough clues and found the missions target. In the following days, he might have to rely on the guidance of the Book of Destiny to complete this mission. Up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to figure out the true objective of this mission. He only knew that he needed to find the target and wait for the next instructions. This was the first time Tang Zhen had come into contact with such a strange mission. He felt that it was very interesting. He wanted to see what the ultimate goal of the mission was and why he had to complete it himself. At that moment, Tang Zhen saw the main character, Rody, slowly walking towards his house. According to the book of Destinys explanation, Rody was shocked by Tang Zhens strength and hoped to have the opportunity to learn from him. It was just a technique of a martial artist in the mortal world, but it could shock the protagonist so much. It was enough to show that his current strength was very weak. At this time, Rody should be very nervous. He did not know whether Tang Zhen was easy to get close to. However, in order to improve his strength, he was still willing to try. Your Excellency, please Rody stood at the door and wanted to introduce himself. You want to learn swordsmanship from me? Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the voice in the room, which exposed his purpose for coming. Uh, thats right! Rody was a little embarrassed but he immediately admitted it. This was his true goal. If he were to hide it, he was worried that it would affect Tang Zhens impression of him. At the same time, he was also secretly looking forward to it. He hoped that Tang Zhen would agree to his request. Even if he were to raise some harsh conditions, he would think of ways to fulfill them. Youre quite honest. This is a sword manual, take it and read it before coming back! This was the treatment of a protagonist. If it was another person, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to pay attention to him. Tang Zhens voice had just faded when an ancient-looking sword manual flew out and landed in Rodys hand. Uh, Yingluo, its that simple? Rody was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately showed a happy expression and thanked Tang Zhen who did not show up. The expected awkward situation did not happen. Instead, he easily got what he wanted. This situation was indeed unexpected. However, this was a good thing. There was no need to be too conflicted. Reading the sword manual was the most important thing. After finding a place to shelter himself from the rain, Rody could not wait to open the sword manual and read it carefully. What a lucky bastard! In a house not far away, one of Rodys companions whispered with eyes full of envy. The other companions were the same. They did not expect Rodys luck to be so good, but they were still hesitant. Some people wanted to try to imitate him, but they quickly dispelled this thought to avoid angering Tang Zhen. Rodys actions could be understood as bravery. He was the first one to jump out to help Tang Zhen. He must have left a good impression on him. If someone dared to imitate him, they would be a little shameless and might end up overreaching themselves. However, the opportunity was right in front of him. If he didnt try, he would always feel a little unwilling. Not long after, a man stood up and walked to Tang Zhens door under everyones gaze. Your Excellency, please Get lost! The mans expression changed when he heard the voice coming from the room. He turned around and left with a face full of unwillingness. The others secretly laughed at him. At the same time, they also felt extremely regretful. They were envious and jealous of Rody. Rody, who was reading the sword manual, did not know what his companion was thinking. He was reading the contents of the sword manual like a hungry man. There were many things that he had never come into contact with before, but at this moment, he felt enlightened. It was as if his eyes and ears had been covered in the past, but now all the cover had been removed, and he could see the real world. The more Rody looked, the more excited he became. His body could not help but tremble. He did not have the time to care about other things. He didnt realize how he understood the contents of the book so thoroughly that he could directly achieve mastery through comprehensive study. Time slowly passed. When Rody finally got out of that state, the drizzle had stopped. At the entrance of the village, a few strangely dressed figures suddenly appeared and were slowly walking towards them. Their expressions were indifferent, and they sized up everyone in the village with cold eyes. At some point in time, the village had been shrouded in fog, and the mountains and land in the distance could not be seen at all. It was as if a cover had been pulled over it, completely isolating it from the outside world. The members of the convoy were a little nervous. They had a feeling that these cold and arrogant strangers in front of them might be the targets they were looking for. its you guys who killed the monsters outside the village? A man wearing heavy armor and a fur cloak asked in a cold voice. No one could see his face clearly through the thick mask, only a pair of cold eyes. thats right. Those monsters suddenly appeared and attacked the convoy. We could only fight back. One of Rodys companions tried to explain, but he was stopped by the heavily armored man. shut up, you idiot! I dont need your explanation! The heavily armored man snorted coldly. His gaze fell on the cars beside him and he tilted his head slightly. One of his companions walked over and opened the wooden box on the car, taking a careful look. Yes, its mithril ore, the mineral we need. After hearing his companions words, an old mage in a long robe said in a calm voice, The monsters must have sensed the aura of the ore, so they took the initiative to intercept it. But it is unusual for a group of mortals to survive the ambush of the monsters. As the Sorcerer with the long gray beard spoke, his eyes swept across the crowd and finally fell on Rody who was not far away. Young man, what are you holding in your hand? let me have a look? Hearing the mages question, Rody quickly shook his head and said, this belongs to someone else. I need the other partys permission. Otherwise, I have no right to let you see it. Hearing Rodys answer, the Sorcerer frowned and softly said, Impudent! Then, his body faded and his arm extended forward like smoke to grab Rody. Rody was shocked. He wanted to Dodge the attack but it was too late. I think youre the impudent one! With a faint chiding, a sword light flew out and landed on the mage. The smoke-clad mage returned to his original spot and materialized again. He stared at the wooden house in front of him with wide eyes, his face full of fear and shock. Chapter 2802 - 2802 The solution to the problem (1) 2802 The solution to the problem (1) The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Everyone had their own thoughts, and no one dared to act rashly. When the Sorcerer attacked Rody, his companion was first shocked and then ecstatic. Previously, Rody had gained all the benefits alone, which made his companions envious and resentful. When they saw the mage attack, some of them wished Rody would be killed on the spot. The human heart was hard to fathom, that was it. At the critical moment, a sword light repelled the Sorcerer, directly resolving the crisis that Rody was facing. Rody, who was lucky enough to escape, subconsciously approached the wooden house in an attempt to obtain Tang Zhens protection. Being attacked for no reason made Rody feel extremely depressed. He knew that only Tang Zhen could save him. The mage and a few of his companions had quickly surrounded the wooden house, looking at the door of the house with vigilant eyes. Who are you? do you know what you are doing? The mage said in a hoarse voice. Although he looked completely unharmed on the surface, everyone around him could sense that his aura was much weaker than before. It was obvious that the sword ray had already injured the mage. The mages companions were naturally aware of this. Their expressions were grave, and they were already prepared for battle. Tang Zhen slowly walked out under everyones gaze. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the mage and his companion. His expression was calm as he said in a faint tone,The book in his hand records the secret technique sword manual I wrote. Are you sure you want to take a look? Tang Zhens gaze was like a blade as he stared at that wizard. It was as though he could pierce through everything. The mages body trembled slightly as he met Tang Zhens gaze. It was as if a long sword was cutting his soul. What a terrifying feeling, Wuwu. Suppressing the shock in his heart, the mage shook his head. He was unable to see through Tang Zhens background, but he knew that the other party was not simple. The sword light that he had just received had nearly torn his soul apart. Since you dont want to see, then get out of my way immediately. This is not a place for you to show off your power! The expressions of everyone in the surroundings changed at the same time when they heard Tang Zhens reprimand. The goal of Rody and his companions was to come into contact with and join these native extraordinary forces so that they could carry out the next step of their mission. Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, it might be destroyed by Tang Zhen. They were naturally anxious. As for the mages and the rest, they were on a mission and could not leave easily no matter what. arrogant! Eat my sword! The tall warrior in heavy armor was obviously angered by Tang Zhen as he waved his heavy sword and hacked over. Who would have thought that while the heavy sword was still in mid-air, a cold light would flash, and the light was somewhat dazzling. The heavy-armored warrior with the heavy sword still maintained his attacking posture, but he did not continue to advance. Huala Under the broken helmet, a bearded face was revealed. His eyes were wide open, and they were filled with fear. Hualala! A series of sounds rang out as the heavy armor warriors armor fell to the ground, making a series of crashing sounds. The surroundings were completely silent. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and was so shocked that they were speechless. In the blink of an eye, no one had seen Tang Zhen attack, and the heavy armored warriors armor had already been destroyed. What kind of insane speed and sharp weapon was needed to release such an attack! The ones who were the most shocked were naturally the heavy armored warriors. He slowly lowered the heavy sword in his hand and forcefully endured the trembling of his legs as he bowed and saluted Tang Zhen in front of him. Thank you for not killing me, Sir. The heavy armored warrior was very clear in his heart that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him, it would not be the heavy armor on his body that would shatter. The Sorcerer at the side stepped forward and similarly bowed to Tang Zhen. The arrogant and cold attitude from before had long disappeared. Your Excellencys strength is extraordinary and we have no intention of offending you, but we still have to make clear our purpose in coming here. According to the rules of the wizard Union, any ordinary person who came into contact with a monster must have their memories erased. The purpose of this was to cover up the existence of the monsters and to avoid causing panic after the news spread. If we cant complete the mission, well be punished, and then the scavengers will be responsible for the aftermath. The problem was that when the scavengers attacked, they would not waste time to erase their memories. Instead, they would kill the fish that escaped the net! Everyone present, if their memories arent erased, will be the target of the purge. When they heard the mages explanation, Rody and the others were stunned and their expressions became complicated. The first step of their mission was to come into contact with the extraordinary community of this world and then find a way to blend in. Only by completing this step would he be qualified to continue the mission. They had thought that the appearance of an extraordinary would give them a chance to complete the mission, but they did not expect that the other partys purpose was only to erase their memories. If they refused to have their memories erased, they would be hunted down. This was an unacceptable result. Everyone looked at Tang Zhen in unison. They did not have the qualifications to make any suggestions. Everything would depend on Tang Zhens decision. The mage and the others were equally flustered. The fact that he was able to give such a detailed explanation was already a sign that he had admitted defeat. He hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to accommodate and cooperate. Even if his memory was really erased, it shouldnt be Tang Zhens turn. The strength he displayed far exceeded that of a mage. So what if he knew about the existence of the monster? It was even possible that Tang Zhen had long known about the existence of these monsters. Otherwise, he would not have helped these ordinary people. The problem was that according to the rules, Tang Zhens memory must be erased. He absolutely couldnt be exempted just because he was strong. In this case, Tang Zhen would be considered a fish that had escaped the net and would definitely be chased by the scavengers. They were all cold-blooded executioners who did not understand the ways of the world. Once they accepted a mission, they would complete it at all costs. Unfortunately, Tang Zhens strength was terrifyingly powerful. If both parties were to encounter each other, it was very likely to cause serious losses. If that really happened, their team would have to bear the blame. How to deal with Tang Zhen and then smoothly complete the memory wipe had become a difficult problem for the mages and others. Is there no other way to solve this? Tang Zhen looked at the mage. His tone was still calm, as if he didnt want to make things difficult for the other party. Other solutions? The mage was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly thought of something, and a look of joy appeared on his face. There is indeed a way, and that is to let the witnesses join the wizard Union, and fight against these invading monsters together. If the witness wanted to join, he had to be strong enough. Otherwise, he would not be approved at all. Of course, with your strength, there shouldnt be any problems. Tang Zhen nodded and pointed at Rody. What about them? are they qualified to join? This Yingluo. The mages expression was a little awkward. Tang Zhen joining the mage Alliance could increase the strength of the organization. This was a good thing that he could not ask for more. However, if Rody and the other mortals joined them, they would not be of much help in increasing their strength. They might even become a burden. When fighting against monsters, mortals without extraordinary power would not be of much use. Rody and his companions hearts were in their throats. When they heard Tang Zhen speaking up for them, Rody and the others were naturally surprised. Originally, they were about to give up but they did not expect such a turn. With Tang Zhens help, it should be possible to join the transcendent Group. At the very least, it would increase the chances of success. However, looking at the attitude of the mages, this was not an easy task, otherwise he would not be in such a difficult position. I can train them so that they have the ability to kill monsters. Is there any problem with that? The mage and his companion looked at each other. Clearly, they were communicating with their eyes to confirm whether Tang Zhens method would work. As for Rody and the others, their hearts were in their throats. They subconsciously clenched their fists and kept praying in their hearts. If even this didnt work, then their first mission would probably end in failure. Unless they completed the mission, there was no way they could return. If they did not do well, they would die in this foreign land. No problem! The mage gave an accurate answer, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. It was the same for Rody and the others. Chapter 2803 - 2803 The Hidden Valley (1) 2803 The Hidden Valley (1) The members of the convoy didnt know that their fate had changed. Their original ending was not like this. If Tang Zhen didnt appear, the members of the convoy would be attacked by the monsters and die under the monsters sharp teeth and claws. At the last moment, the mages and the others rushed over and rescued the remaining survivors. Rody was one of the survivors. Due to some special reasons, he was brought to the small town in the valley. However, because of Tang Zhens participation, everything had changed. Not only did everyone save their lives, but they also got the opportunity to join an extraordinary force. The problem that had originally troubled both sides was smoothly resolved because of Tang Zhens suggestion. Whether it was Rody and the others or the mages, they were very happy. The memory erasing process had to continue. However, Rody and the others had been eliminated and they became the villagers who might have leaked the information. The mages used the items they carried with them and chanted an incantation in the middle of the village. Soon, an invisible force swept through the village. This was the power of a special tool, borrowing the energy of heaven and earth. Mages did not have such an ability. When the villagers were swept by this power, their memories within a day would be completely wiped out, and there was no possibility of recovery for the rest of their lives. All of you, follow me. Remember to bring these ores. Their value is much higher than yours! The mage looked at Rody and the others and spoke in a light tone. He then walked out of the village. Rody and the others nodded in agreement. At the same time, they looked at Tang Zhen and saw that he had already walked in front of them. Hurry up and keep up, dont fall behind! No one dared to hesitate. They hurriedly pushed the cart and chased after them, afraid that the mage and Tang Zhen would abandon them. Because of the rain, the rugged road became muddy, and the cart carrying the ore was stuck, making it more difficult to move. After a Herculean effort, they finally passed through this difficult road and arrived at the front of a cliff. The path is right in front, follow me! The mage said in his usual cold tone. Then, under everyones gaze, he walked towards the cliff in front of him. There was a bump on the cliff, and the mage was walking to the side of the bump. The moment he touched the stone wall, the mages body melded perfectly into it and disappeared in front of everyone. It was just a simple illusion array, but it still amazed Rody and the others. They hoped that they could have a similar extraordinary ability. The heavily armored warrior sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and discovered that his expression was calm from the beginning to the end. He originally had the thought of showing off, but in the end, he was greatly disappointed. Any ordinary person would lose control of their emotions when they saw such a scene, just like Rody and the others. However, Tang Zhen didnt have any reaction. This was clearly not right. It was very likely that he had come into contact with similar incidents. The heavy armored warrior didnt know that to Tang Zhen, this kind of illusionary technique was simply pitifully low-level. If he were to set it up, the power of the illusory formation would be a hundred times stronger, and even gods would not be able to see through it. Tang Zhen was not in the mood to show off his strength. He only seriously played the role of a bystander and placed his attention on Rody. Behind the illusionary formation was a deep and dark tunnel, filled with fluorescent plants. At the end of the tunnel was a huge Valley, where all kinds of extraordinary creatures lived. The valley was almost completely sealed off. There were many unique buildings, and cultivators were walking back and forth on the streets. Rody and the others were amazed. If not for the wizard leading the way, they would not have found this place. this is a branch of the wizard Union, and there are many extraordinary individuals living here. You must abide by the rules here, or you may be severely punished! The mage warned everyone. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen and made an inviting gesture. Please follow me to complete the identity registration. There are some other procedures that need to be done at the same time, When facing Tang Zhen, the mages attitude was very respectful and he didnt dare to show any neglect. As for Rody and the others, they were led forward, pushing the cart to the other side of the town. The appearance of Rody and the others in the town for the first time attracted the attention of the residents. They could not help but feel nervous. There were no mortals in the town. The arrival of Rody and the others would naturally attract the attention of The Extraordinaries. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. Rody and the others were secretly relieved. It didnt take long for them to arrive at their destination and deliver the ore to a building that looked like a blacksmiths shop. The short and strong blacksmith carefully checked the quality of the ore and gave Rody and the others a thumbs up. As for the reward for the mission, Roddy and the others would definitely not be able to obtain it. That was because the boss of the convoy had already received the Commission but had unfortunately died on the way. The heavy armored warrior held the broken armor and asked the blacksmith if it could be repaired with a depressed expression. Seeing the smooth cut marks, the group of blacksmiths widened their eyes and quickly surrounded it. What did you just say? The heavy armor was cut into pieces by a sword. Do you think Im still drunk? A blacksmith held a piece of armor in his hand, his face full of anger. He felt that his intelligence had been insulted. But thats the truth. The heavily armored warrior helplessly replied. His companion also testified by the side, indicating that he was not lying. Its actually true! The blacksmiths widened their eyes and carefully examined the broken armor again. They finally came to a conclusion. The other party might have a peerless divine weapon that can cut through iron as if it were mud. Even the armor they forged themselves wouldnt be able to withstand the attack of this weapon. Its also possible that hes a super expert with special extraordinary powers. When he attacks, he can easily cut through metal. No matter what the reason was, it meant that he was definitely not to be trifled with. To be able to cut through heavy armor like cutting melons and vegetables, he could naturally easily chop people into pieces. The heavily armored warrior nodded. He was deeply aware of this. Even at this moment, he seemed to be able to feel the sword aura cutting his skin. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens ability to freely retract and control the sword lights attack, he would have already turned into a pile of minced meat. Rody and the others stood at the side, listening to the conversation between the heavy armored warriors and the blacksmiths. They felt more and more happy. They had never thought that Tang Zhen would receive such a high evaluation. It was a good thing that they could not ask for more to have the opportunity to learn from him. Thank the heavens, good luck had finally come! It seemed that from the moment they met Tang Zhen, their luck had been good. Not only did they get their wish to join an extraordinary force, but they also obtained the opportunity to learn powerful martial arts. The opportunity was right in front of him, and he had to grasp it firmly no matter what, or it would be too late to regret. Not long after, a tall man appeared and brought Rody and the others into a room. He registered the identities of Rody and the others and explained the various rules and taboos of the town, especially not to wander around at night. The man warned Rody and the others that they were only ordinary people and were not qualified to join the wizard Union. After some discussion, they would be given three months. If they could master extraordinary power, they would have the right to stay. If they couldnt do it, they would be driven out of the valley and all related memories would be erased. The man then led the group to a residential area, where they were not allowed to leave for the next three months. During the process of heading to their residence, everyone was also secretly pondering how they could curry favor with Tang Zhen and ensure that they had the qualifications to stay. The situation was already very clear. Only by mastering extraordinary power could one stay here. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for their memories to be erased and driven out, leaving no possibility of accommodation. It was even possible to directly kill the person and throw him into the valley in order to save time. This was the most secure and convenient way. Although he had entered this hidden town, he could not rest easy. He had to master extraordinary power within the specified time to truly pass the test. Rody, who had previously obtained the sword manual and received special treatment from Tang Zhen, once again became the object of envy and jealousy. Chapter 2804 - 2804 Analysis of the situation (1) 2804 Analysis of the situation (1) In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and the Hidden Valley town was as calm as ever. No one paid any attention to the group of mortals who had entered the town. To the cultivators in the town, they were no different from objects. Rody and the others were burning with anxiety. They had been looking forward to Tang Zhens teaching. Only by passing the test early would they be qualified to stay. However, there was no movement from Tang Zhen. No one knew what he was doing. Some people suspected that he had already left the valley or that he had been killed by the supernatural beings here. However, on second thought, the possibility of this was very low. The benefits of leaving Tang Zhen behind far exceeded becoming enemies with him. It was simply the stupidest choice. If it was really like what the blacksmiths had analyzed, Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong. It was even more impossible for him to be quietly driven away. Instead, it would cause a huge commotion. The area of the town was neither large nor small, so it was impossible for them to be completely ignorant of such a major incident. Therefore, everyone would rather believe that Tang Zhen merely did not have the time to pay attention to them. However, he would definitely fulfill his promise. Rody, who had read the swordsmanship manual, had been in a daze for the past few days. No one knew what he was thinking. Some people secretly guessed that Rody must have studied the swordsmanship manual so deeply that he could not extricate himself. That was why such a situation occurred. the heavens are really unfair. Why does he have to encounter all the good things? His companion was secretly jealous and gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he didnt show it on his face. Rodys identity was different from theirs. He had once been the focus of Tang Zhens attention. Who knew that this was not the case now? If he were to harm Rody and Tang Zhen found out about it, wouldnt that be self-defeating? Rodys restless companions made the atmosphere of the residence a little strange. After anxiously waiting for two days, Tang Zhen finally appeared. When the crowd, who had been anxiously waiting for him, saw him, they almost cheered on the spot. After Tang Zhen appeared, he gathered everyone and officially began to teach them the skill. He taught everyone a set of movements and a set of incantations. It was simple and easy to understand. Ill give you ten days. Whoever can master this technique will be qualified to become a transcendent. If you cant master it, then continue to work hard, but you must not take more than three months. Otherwise, even if I didnt chase you away, the wizard Union would have chased you away and erased your memories. After the lesson was over, Tang Zhen sat down in a nearby Pavilion and took out a book to slowly read. Rody and the others did not dare to disturb him. They quickly followed Tang Zhens instructions and meticulously began to cultivate. How would they know that the cultivation method that Tang Zhen had taught them was not as simple as it seemed on the surface? The biggest feature of this set of magic arts was that it could increase the probability of the cultivator becoming a transcendent. With a little bit of cultivation aptitude, there was a chance of becoming a real cultivator. The weakness was also very obvious. After using this cultivation technique to advance, ones strength would be much weaker than that of ordinary cultivators. This wasnt a big problem because there were still follow-up cultivation techniques that could allow the cultivator to continuously improve his strength. They could even be far more powerful than cultivators of the same level. This set of low-level cultivation methods had fulfilled the dreams of countless people with low aptitudes. Even if Yu Shengs level did not increase any further, at least it did not leave him with any more regrets. It could be said that this was the lowest level of cultivation technique, but it was also the highest level of cultivation technique. It was definitely something that could be encountered but not sought. If he had not met Tang Zhen, then even if he searched the entire world, it would be impossible to find a similar cultivation technique. In this aspect alone, Rody and the others were extremely lucky. Tang Zhen did not explain. Naturally, Rody and the others did not know what was going on. At that moment, their minds were filled with thoughts of working hard to cultivate and pass the assessment in three months. Tang Zhen only looked on coldly. Although his relationship with Rody was getting closer, he would not interfere too much in the other partys matters. He had never forgotten that he was just a bystander, and the wisest thing to do was to let nature take its course. Regardless of how Roddy developed in the future, he would do his best to follow him around and complete the task of monitoring and observing him without him realizing it. He opened the letter from the Lord of fate. The contents had indeed been updated. Not only did it describe what was happening, but it also mentioned what was going to happen. so mysterious. What is he doing? Tang Zhen had long since realized that the most unique characteristic of this mission was that it would consume a very long time. They couldnt actively interfere, which would mess up the string of fate. If they couldnt correct it in time, it would lead to an even greater change. Other people might not know the disadvantages, but how could Tang Zhen not know? therefore, he would definitely not do such a thing. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen had doubts in his heart. In a situation where he had offended a group of behind-the-scenes big shots, the island of destiny had given him such a mission. Was it to help him get through the crisis? If one thought about it carefully, it was indeed possible. The mission he was carrying out had nothing to do with the cornerstone platform. Even if the mastermind behind the scenes had special authority, it was impossible for him to know the arrangements of the island of destiny. In the process of carrying out the mission, the enemy had a hard time tracking Tang Zhen because they had used the secret technique of the island of destiny. Naturally, they were unable to carry out the corresponding revenge. It could be said that Tang Zhen, who was carrying out the mission, had already avoided the eye of the storm and was temporarily far away from danger. By the time the mission was over, the enemy might have lost their patience and given up on the plan to target him. At that time, regardless of whether Tang Zhen chose to retaliate or keep the peace, he would have more room for manipulation. If that was the case, then he really had good intentions. According to his previous experience, the possibility of this happening was very high. Perhaps from the very beginning, the Lord of fate had been helping him. However, there was also a possibility that helping him was just a side effect. The Lord of fate did indeed have an unknown purpose. No matter what the truth was, the development of the situation was extremely beneficial to Tang Zhen. The enemy would never have imagined that Tang Zhen would actually use a special method to sneak into the long river of time in a certain plane. If they were not in the same era, how could they complete the tracking? If he did not mind the price, he might be able to use a special method to lock onto Tang Zhen. However, it would undoubtedly waste a very long time. Unless he was not discovered by Tang Zhen, as long as he hid, the enemy would definitely pounce on him. Even if the enemy were to track him down and really find Tang Zhen, they might not be able to take advantage of him. If it was someone like the ocean Kingdoms Overlord, Tang Zhen would be more than happy for the other party to come and kill him before plundering his divine source. However, according to Tang Zhens speculation, after he left the world of loucheng, the enemy would not allow the sea Kingdoms feudal lords to participate in the operation. His greatest use was to provoke Tang Zhen and sow discord between the sea kingdom and the other territories. If Tang Zhen couldnt control himself and killed the sea Kingdoms territory, the enemys plot would succeed. The old Lord would definitely not let Tang Zhen go. Making a powerful enemy would make his situation extremely dangerous. However, after leaving the tower world, if the sea Kingdoms feudal lord dared to provoke Tang Zhen again, it would be equivalent to seeking his own death. The enemy should have judged Tang Zhens strength and would not allow the sea Kingdoms feudal lord to participate in the operation. Otherwise, once he was killed by Tang Zhen, it would instead give him a lot of benefits. There was also another possibility. The enemy would sacrifice the sea Kingdoms feudal lord and fish out the hidden tang Zhen. As long as Tang Zhens whereabouts were exposed, he would be locked onto by the mastermind and would then be attacked by the enemy continuously! Chapter 2805 - 2805 Attacked in the valley (1) 2805 Attacked in the valley (1) When Rody was training, he was very hardworking. He was born in a poor family and had suffered from the sufferings of the human world. He had always wanted to make a name for himself. Later, by chance, he became a special chosen one. When he found out what he was going to face, Rody was pleasantly surprised. This was because to him, this was an opportunity that he could not ask for more. The so-called chosen ones needed to go through special rituals and complex screening conditions before they had the chance to obtain an identity. In fact, it was the indigenous gods who were deliberately mystifying things. However, the true chosen ones were indeed those whose fate trajectories were unclear. Only such a person could possibly create miracles, because not only was his sense of existence vague on this plane, it was the same in other worlds. Rody knew very well that after becoming the chosen one, he would have the opportunity to change his fate. Becoming a chosen one was only the first step to changing ones fate. There were many chosen ones, and they all lived in a mysterious city. In the following period of time, he would have to carry out all kinds of missions and face the danger of death. Only by passing through a quick selection and surviving in the cruel missions would one have the chance to get what they wanted. For example, wealth, power, and all sorts of enjoyment. During his time in the training camp, Rody had a better understanding of the chosen ones. Heavens chosen ones were powerful and could summon clouds and rain with a flip of their hands. They were far more powerful than one could imagine. However, that was only on the surface. Even the most glorious chosen one could die in the process of a certain mission. Even so, it did not stop Rodys determination to become the strongest chosen one. It was his first mission in this world, and it was a random mission that he couldnt refuse. Unlike the other chosen ones who were at a loss, Rodys heart was filled with a desire to obtain an excellent battle record. At that moment, Rody already knew that if he could not pass the test, everything would be in vain. Of course, it was not only Rody. The other chosen ones were also working hard. Tang Zhen had seen Rodys performance. He did not treat Rody differently just because of his special identity. Instead, he treated him equally. The purpose of this was to avoid affecting Rodys fate and causing other changes. If that was the case, he would be increasing the difficulty of his mission. While he was secretly observing, Tang Zhen discovered one thing. Rodys aptitude was actually very ordinary. Among the chosen ones, Rodys aptitude was only considered average. How did he pass the selection? Fortunately, he met Tang Zhen and was taught a special cultivation technique. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to step on the path of an extraordinary. Cultivation knew no time, and a week quickly passed. Among the group of heavens chosen ones, someone finally completed the breakthrough and became a real extraordinary. Those who had advanced were naturally excited. After completing this step, they would have the qualifications to continue staying. Then, he would look for an opportunity to complete the mission and obtain a generous reward. He came to Tang Zhen and expressed his gratitude with a face full of gratitude. At the same time, he hoped to receive further guidance. The swordsmanship manual that Rody had obtained back then made the chosen ones envious and they had long wanted to see it. However, without Tang Zhens permission, no one dared to borrow or snatch it to avoid causing Tang Zhens displeasure. Sure. Tang Zhen nodded and agreed. He asked the other party to look for Rody. However, he only had the qualifications to borrow the book. The sword manual still belonged to Rody. The chosen one thanked Rody profusely. He then went to Rody, who was training, and explained his purpose. you have already become a transcendent! Rody was surprised when he found out the reason for his companions visit. He did not expect that he would still be overtaken despite his hard work. In fact, he had been suppressing a drive in his heart all along. He wanted to rush to complete his advancement before his companions so that Tang Zhen would look up to him. Therefore, he did his best and did not dare to relax at all. It was just that things like cultivation had always been about success when the water flowed, and it was not something that could be achieved by hard work. Although he felt disappointed, Rody still generously took out the sword manual for his companions to learn. He had already mastered everything that he needed to master. There was no use in keeping the sword manual. Moreover, this was Tang Zhens request. Rody had no reason to refuse. When he saw his companions leaving with joy, Rody secretly encouraged himself and continued to train hard. In the days that followed, a chosen one would complete a breakthrough almost every other day. Rody became more and more anxious when he saw this. This was because up until now, he had not felt any signs of advancement, which made him doubt himself. This kind of impetuous mood had a great impact on his cultivation. In the following cultivation process, he simply could not achieve a calm mind. Rody was clear about this but he could not control his emotions. He had unknowingly fallen into a vicious cycle. At this time, Rody did not know that his performance was being observed by Tang Zhen. However, he still did not take any action. This was because Tang Zhen clearly knew that this was Rodys fate. He would have to go through some twists and turns before he could solve the problem, and his state of mind would also grow because of this matter. In the history that he did not participate in, Rody must have encountered a similar situation. The only difference was that he was not the one who taught him the skills. Since he already had a guess, there was no need to interfere, so as not to affect the trajectory of fate. However, in order to increase his favorability, Tang Zhen called Roddy in front of him and gave him a few words of encouragement. Perhaps it was because of Tang Zhens actions that made Rodys anxious emotions become much more stable. He quickly returned to his normal state. At this moment, he had already reached the threshold. As long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to become a transcendent. But at this moment, something happened. One night a month later, black shadows suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed toward the valley town like lightning. This was a group of creatures similar to Wyverns. They could spray venom and fire, and at the same time, they had quite a terrifying power. After they charged into the valley, they immediately launched an unbridled attack. It was obvious that they were here for war and destruction. In the blink of an eye, the town was engulfed in flames. A group of mysterious cultivators, who had followed the Wyvern and were fully armed, launched an attack in the chaos. Although it was sudden, the cultivators of the small town were not flustered in the face of danger and quickly fought with the enemy. The chosen ones were not spared either. They were forced into the battle and fought with the monsters that rushed out of the black crack. Compared to the previous attack, the chosen ones strength had greatly improved. They had enough ability to protect themselves when facing these terrifying monsters. The killing continued, but the situation became worse. The enemy was very fierce, and under the illumination of the raging flames, there were traces of monsters everywhere. The hidden experts in the valley town had all made their move to meet the enemy. There were also powerhouses among the enemy, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Almost every expert had a matching enemy. It was clear that the enemy had already figured out the situation of the entire town before they launched the attack. However, the enemy did not expect a real God to be hiding in the valley. The real God could turn them into ashes with just a flick of his finger. However, it was not an easy matter to get Tang Zhen to take action. As time passed, the number of casualties increased, and the wizard Union was in a precarious situation. Chapter 2806 - 2806 Magical means (1) 2806 Magical means (1) After the battle began, Rody and the others were in a very dangerous situation. The monsters that rushed out of the black cracks and the Wyverns that circled in the air and swooped down from time to time were all fatal threats. If they were attacked by monsters, their bodies would be torn apart, and they would basically die without an intact corpse. The last time they were attacked, the chosen ones had witnessed the madness of the monsters and still had lingering fears. They had to avoid the monsters on the ground and also be careful of attacks from the air. The Wyverns were extremely violent and kept spitting in the air. If the flames landed on their bodies, they would be burned to ashes without even a chance to save themselves. Rody and the others, who lacked combat experience, were extremely nervous. If not for the terrain advantage, they would have been killed by the monster. The most important point was that the attack was so sudden that the chosen ones were not prepared. The lack of sufficient equipment and weapons would seriously affect the performance of ones strength. Fortunately, his original weapons had not been confiscated, otherwise, he would really be unarmed. While they were fighting, the survivors subconsciously approached a place. That was where Tang Zhen lived and rested. Up until now, Tang Zhen had not appeared. This made Rody and the others secretly anxious. The heavens chosen ones knew that Tang Zhen was strong and hoped that he could turn the tide and help them get out of this predicament. However, from the start of the battle until now, Tang Zhen had never appeared. It was as if he wasnt even in the house. However, everyone knew that Tang Zhen was in the room and had never left. No one dared to take the initiative to disturb him. They could only grit their teeth and endure. At the same time, they prayed in their hearts that Tang Zhen would quickly take action. Eh, theres a school of trash here! A voice was heard, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the raging flames. The enemys body was covered in a cloak, and under the tall hat was a pair of sinister vertical eyes that glowed red. When they saw the enemy suddenly appear, Rody and the others trembled. Although they didnt know the true strength of the enemy, they could clearly sense that the enemy shrouded in the black mist was very powerful. The spreading pressure made the chosen ones tremble as if they had met their natural enemy. With the appearance of this enemy, the surrounding monsters stopped attacking and surrounded the area. The situation was getting more and more serious. Rody and the others were already trapped. Its unexpected that there are mortals in a Valley that belongs to Extraordinaries. The wizard Union is becoming more and more lawless, more and more depraved. Its destined to be defeated! The enemy looked at Rody and the others with a cold and disdainful gaze. He then sneered and waved at the monster. Little cuties, kill all these trash for me. His tone was as calm as water, and it was obvious that he did not take the chosen ones seriously. The monsters that received the order immediately launched an attack, as if they could not wait. Dont tell me Im going to die Here today? When Rody and the others saw this, similar thoughts appeared in their minds. At the same time, they felt a strong sense of unwillingness. Your Excellency, save me! Someone turned around and shouted at the house. This was their only hope. Your Excellency, save me! The chosen ones shouted at the same time and continued to retreat to resist the monsters that were charging at them. Hehe, still trying to put up a last-ditch struggle? The enemy laughed coldly. At the same time, he turned his attention to the top of the house, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. Could it be that there was an expert hidden in that room? There was more than one traitor within the wizard Union who had sold out information about the valley town. Before this operation, the enemy had confirmed time and time again that they would not miss out on any experts. However, looking at the performance of this group of rookies, it was clear that they were asking for help from the strong, hoping to survive the fatal crisis. On second thought, the enemy sneered again. So thats how it is, what a bunch of idiots! He realized that he was thinking too much. How strong could a strong person in the eyes of a group of weak people be? He was just struggling on the brink of death, not wanting to let go of the chance to live. He had seen countless ants like this. All of you must die, including the guy in the house, including all the living things in the valley. Dont even think about living to see tomorrows dawn! The enemy used a smug tone to mock him, as if victory was already in his grasp and he was making a declaration of victory. That might not be the case! A faint voice that carried a hint of disdain was heard. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the door of the room open and a dozen faint shadows fly out. The monsters that charged over were pierced by the black shadow and were firmly fixed to the ground. When everyone looked closely, they found that they were wooden pieces, shaped like long swords. Pick up these swords and annihilate all the monsters. Show me your strength. If you can survive to the end, you can learn more advanced skills. If you are unlucky enough to die, then you can only blame yourself. Tang Zhens tone was calm. From his words, it was obvious that he did not place the danger in his eyes. He had thrown out a dozen wooden swords to provide help, but at the same time, it was a test for everyone. Yes, sir! Rody answered first. He rushed to the monsters corpse and pulled out a broken wooden sword. After holding it in his hand, Rody was pleasantly surprised to find that the wood piece was not simple. Although it was as light as rotten wood, its surface was covered with runes. When his fingers touched it, it was actually sharp. There was also a special feeling, as if he could easily inject his own power into it. A divine weapon? A similar thought suddenly appeared in Rodys mind, but he felt that it was ridiculous. It was just a wooden sword, not a divine weapon at all! Although he knew this, the wooden sword gave off a very strange feeling, far surpassing that of ordinary swords. The current situation was urgent and there was no time to think about it. Moreover, Luo di had great trust in Tang Zhen. After putting away the wooden sword, Rody took a few steps back and slashed at another monster. As if he was cutting a piece of paper, he did not feel much resistance at all. The monster was directly cut in half. Si si si Seeing this scene, everyone gasped. Clearly, they did not expect this light and thin wooden sword to have such a terrifying cutting ability! The monsters flesh and blood were tough, and its bones were as hard as iron. However, when it touched the wooden sword, it was easily broken. It was not an exaggeration to say that he could cut through iron like mud. While they were exclaiming, the chosen ones rushed forward and picked up the broken wooden swords with excited expressions. They also felt the uniqueness of the wooden sword. The monsters that were charging at them with the sword were easily killed. The enemy who was commanding the monster had long been stunned by the scene in front of him. His pupils had shrunk to the size of green beans. When he saw the wooden swords in the hands of Rody and the others, he trembled slightly. His heart was full of shock and fear. what kind of rune is this? it actually has the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. It can turn a pile of broken wood into a divine weapon that can cut through iron as if it was mud! While the enemies were still in a daze, the monsters that had rushed forward had already been cut down by Rody and the others. At this moment, the heavens chosen ones suddenly understood the cultivators obsession with divine weapons, because this would increase their combat power by a lot. The fear that filled their hearts was replaced by a strong fighting spirit. They looked at the enemy who was controlling the monster and were eager to fight. Kill him! Tang Zhens voice was heard again. Rody and the others shouted at the same time and rushed toward the enemy. Tang Zhen had displayed his mysteriousness and strength. If one were to receive his teachings, one would definitely benefit endlessly. What the chosen ones had to do was to take the opportunity to show their courage and gain Tang Zhens recognition. Bastard! Looking at the weaklings who were charging at him with killing intent, but were actually just borrowing the power of the Tiger, the enemy cursed angrily and turned to escape without hesitation. He was not afraid of these heavens chosen ones at all, but he was afraid of Tang Zhen, who had not shown up in the house and could turn the rotten into the magical. It was best to run as far away as possible when encountering such a mysterious figure. Otherwise, if he hesitated any longer, he might really be chopped into meat paste by these weak chickens! Chapter 2807 - 2807 The mages doubts (1) 2807 The mages doubts (1) If the enemy wanted to escape, Rody and the others would definitely not be able to catch up because of the gap in strength. Moreover, there were also monsters. They charged forward fearlessly to help the enemy gain time to escape. Rody and the others were not stupid and did not continue to pursue. They obediently stayed in the courtyard, determined not to take a step out of the courtyard, and even blocked the courtyard door tightly. To be able to become the chosen one, he naturally knew how to judge the situation and was definitely not a reckless man with courage but no brains. The arrogant and terrifying enemy from before was not afraid of rookies like him, but was afraid of Tang Zhen who was in the house. To be able to turn something rotten into something magical, to make a broken piece of wood comparable to a divine weapon, how powerful must this person be? It was only natural for the enemy to be afraid. However, if they overestimated themselves and gave chase, the enemy would definitely not be polite and would be able to get rid of them all. Since it was dangerous outside, he should stay in the yard and not go anywhere. With Tang Zhen here, the chosen ones had confidence and did not have to worry about losing their lives. The battle was still going on, and the sounds of killing were endless, but the remote courtyard at the edge of the valley town was unusually quiet. It seemed that the battle outside had nothing to do with the chosen ones in the yard. It was a completely different world inside and outside. Although they were temporarily safe, Rody and the others did not let down their guard for fear that the enemy would appear again. In this short period of time, they had even formulated a corresponding plan to deal with the enemy once they appeared. Bang! The gate of the courtyard was opened and a figure rushed in. This made Rody and the others nervous again. how are you guys? did you encounter any danger? It was not the enemy that had rushed in, but the mage that had brought them to the valley town. However, he was covered in blood and was not in a good state. The members of his team entered the courtyard one after another. From their appearance, it was obvious that they had just experienced a fierce battle not long ago. It was already extremely lucky to be able to come here alive. It must be known that since the start of the battle, both sides had suffered heavy losses. Eh, you guys defeated the monster! The mages could tell at a glance that a battle had taken place in the courtyard. Although the monsters corpse had disappeared, traces of it were still left behind. This was especially true for Rody and the others. They were in a fighting stance and maintained a high state of vigilance. However, the weapons in the hands of the chosen ones puzzled the mages, because they were only pieces of broken wood. Could it be that the monster was made of paper and could be broken by wood? The mages mind was filled with questions, but he did not have the time to ask. where is His Excellency Ronald? do you have any instructions? The Sorcerer asked anxiously. He did not come here for Rody and the others but purely to ask Tang Zhen for help. He had witnessed Tang Zhens methods and knew how strong he was. He might really be able to turn the tide in this extremely dangerous moment. The mage didnt expect Tang Zhen to repel the enemy. He only hoped to be able to follow him and use Tang Zhens powerful strength to ensure that he wouldnt be injured. The wizard Unions cohesion was not very strong, and there were many internal organizations. When they encountered danger, everyones first consideration was to protect themselves. Your Excellency is in the house. He told us not to leave the courtyard and to protect ourselves at the same time. He also said that this is a test! Rody said loudly. He briefly answered the mages question but did not move. Test? The mage frowned, and so did his companions. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would still want to test everyone at this moment. this is strange. What the hell is going on? Even though he was filled with doubt, he did not hesitate and quickly rushed into the courtyard. somethings wrong. You guys have actually become transcendents! When they got closer, the mages realized that most of the chosen ones had become transcendents and real cultivators. After confirming this, the mage and the others were stunned. They had never thought that someone would become a transcendent in such a short period of time. The so-called three-month time limit was just an excuse. After the time limit was up, Rody and the others would be expelled. If it was so easy to advance to the transcendent realm, there would probably be cultivators who had stepped into the transcendent realm everywhere in this world. The mages naturally knew that there was something fishy going on, but they did not question it at all, because a group of ordinary mortals was not worth their time. The main purpose of being perfunctory was to make things sound good to Tang Zhen. He had asked to give Rody and the others a chance and the wizard Alliance had indeed followed their agreement. Who would have thought that in just a month, these mortals that they regarded as ants would actually become transcendents and have the qualifications to be on equal footing with them? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, the mages would never have believed that becoming a transcendent would be so easy. If Rody and the others were to learn Tang Zhens terrifying sword technique during this period of time, their combat strength would be greatly enhanced. He did not need to Master Tang Zhens full strength. As long as he could master one-tenth of it, his combat strength would very likely surpass his! How is this possible? The more the Sorcerer thought about it, the more shocked he became. He then looked at the posture of Rody and the others holding the broken wood pieces. It was clearly the same way they held their swords. as expected, youve already started cultivating, haha! The doubts in the hearts of the Sorcerer and the others were finally answered. No wonder there were traces of a battle in the courtyard. No wonder Rody and the others were acting so strange. However, when they thought about how the monsters that gave them a headache were repelled by Rody and the others with the broken wood pieces, the Sorcerer and the others felt that it was very strange. The heavily armored warrior looked at the heavy sword in his hand and then at the wooden chips in Rodys and the others hands. He suddenly had a strange thought. If he used his heavy sword against the wood, he might be the one who lost. Although this thought was absurd, after seeing the cut marks on the ground, the heavy armored warrior felt that it was very possible. The atmosphere in the courtyard quickly descended into silence again. The mage and the rest similarly did not go and disturb Tang Zhen. Although the sounds of fighting continued outside, the small courtyard was very quiet. One could even hear the breathing of their companions. The feeling that Rody and the others had earlier appeared in the hearts of the Sorcerer and the others. They even hoped that this atmosphere would continue. With just these people, it was impossible to change the outcome of the war, but they could ensure that they would not suffer any damage. However, everyone knew that this was just an extravagant hope. As expected, it didnt take long for monsters to rush in, and a new round of battle began. The Sorcerer and the others who were previously doubtful finally saw the scene of Rodys battle. They were all dumbfounded. Their combat skills were rusty, and they lacked experience. One look and you could tell that they were rookies. However, they had mastered sharp swordsmanship and possessed a strange but sharp wooden sword, which increased their combat power infinitely. The monsters that rushed into the courtyard were blocked by Rody and the others at the door. In less than ten seconds, the monsters that rushed in were all killed. Damn, this works too! The Sorcerer and his companions were shocked when they saw Rody and the others waving the wood and easily cutting the monster into pieces. They felt that there was something wrong with their eyes. Chapter 2808 - 2808 A strong sense of fear (1) 2808 A strong sense of fear (1) Not long after the monsters were eliminated, several cultivators in the town found a small courtyard and broke in to try to avoid the enemys attack. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Rody and the others waiting for him. He was so frightened that he almost shouted out loud. Seeing the complicated expressions on the mages faces, the cultivators didnt say anything and just quietly rested and recuperated in a corner. They werent as lucky as the mages. Three of their members had died, and the rest were all injured. If the battle had continued, it was very likely that they would have been completely annihilated. This remote little courtyard had saved their lives. After a while, more monsters and enemies barged in and were cut down by Rody and the others, who were already prepared. The few cultivators who came later were dumbfounded. Like the Sorcerer, they were also shocked by the performance of Rody and the others. The thin, soft, and brittle broken wood could actually kill monsters, and it was even sharper than Steel Forged weapons! After the wood piece touched the monster, it only needed to exert a little force to split it into two. They finally understood why the mages and the others who were watching the battle looked like they were doubting their lives. Unlike the Sorcerer and the others, the latecomers did not know about Tang Zhen. They did not even know the origin of Rody and the others. So after the shock, curiosity arose spontaneously, and he secretly guessed what the reason was. There were more than 20 people gathered in the courtyard, so it was naturally impossible to hide from the enemies outside. They were soon discovered by the Wyvern in the sky. There were still riders behind the Wyvern. They controlled the monster to approach the yard and tried to burn everyone to ashes. Who knew that just as they flew over the courtyard, a cold light shot out from the roof, directly cutting those Wyverns to the ground. The attack was completed in an instant at an unbelievable speed. The enemy riding the Wyvern had no chance to escape and was directly cut in two by the cold light. On these corpses, there were thin and long broken wood pieces, exactly the same as the ones in Rodys hands. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that it was a broken beam that had been forcibly broken into many pieces. Everyone who witnessed this scene had long been speechless. The heavily armored warrior hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he quickly walked forward and pulled out the wood piece from the Wyverns body. The moment the wood piece was in his hand, the expression of the heavy armored warrior changed, and his heart was already filled with shock. He could finally confirm that Rody and the others were able to easily kill the monsters with the help of the strange wood piece. Putting his heavy sword back into the scabbard, the heavily armored cultivator waved the long wooden piece in his hand, his face full of fighting spirit. The mage and the rest were suddenly enlightened, and they quickly rushed to the side of the monsters corpses, trying to snatch the other wood pieces. It was fine if he couldnt get it before, but now that the opportunity was in front of him, he couldnt miss it no matter what. Mages bodies could turn into smoke, and they had the fastest speed. After successfully snatching a wood piece, they immediately revealed a look of wild joy. He had a feeling that after holding this piece of wood, the flow of mana in his body became smoother. It seemed that as long as he held the wood piece, casting spells would be smooth and the power would be multiplied. Although it had not been verified, the mage was sure that the wood piece did have a magical ability! The question that followed was how did Tang Zhen turn something rotten into something magical. Furthermore, he didnt seem to cherish it. It was clearly through his introduction that Tang Zhen joined the mage Alliance. However, mages knew nothing about this mysterious cultivator. A group of Wyverns were killed in an instant, and the enemy discovered the abnormality in the small courtyard. They quickly mobilized their men to prepare for a counterattack. The enemies from all directions quickly approached and surrounded the remote courtyard, making Rody and the others tremble in fear. Just as Rody and the others were on full alert, thinking that a fierce battle was about to happen, a cold snort suddenly came from inside the house. those outside the courtyard, listen up. Its forbidden to take half a step into the courtyard. Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy! The voice belonged to Tang Zhen. His tone was as calm as water, but his words were extremely domineering. After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the Sorcerer and the rest, who were originally prepared to fight to the death, inexplicably felt a wave of peace in their hearts. Through his previous performance, everyone had witnessed Tang Zhens methods. They felt that as long as he was willing to make a move, he would be able to guarantee his own safety. The enemies outside the courtyard became hesitant. Tang Zhens warning caused them to feel a heavy pressure. Without sufficient strength, they would not dare to say such ruthless words. Therefore, they could be sure that there was an expert hiding in the courtyard, and he was definitely not bluffing. This was an unexpected turn of events that caught the enemy off guard. No matter how powerful the enemy was, they had to attack. They could not give up because of fear. It did not take long for two strong reinforcements to arrive, and their abilities far exceeded that of the mage and the others. Two true experts, together with the surrounding monsters and enemies, were more than enough to attack the small courtyard. In a corner not far away, the enemy who had escaped earlier was sizing up the yard with a cold gaze. He didnt go far, but secretly observed in the dark. He wanted to find out who was hiding in this remote courtyard. If possible, he also wanted to master the method of turning wood chips into divine weapons, even if he had to pay a price for it. Now that the courtyard was under siege, it meant that the opportunity had come. But for some reason, he had a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart, as if the operation of his companions would fail. Just as this thought rose in his mind, the attack on the small courtyard had already begun. The Wyverns in the sky, the monsters on the ground, and the ferocious enemies all charged towards the courtyard. The yard was like a lonely boat in a stormy sea, carrying a group of terrified passengers who were shivering in the face of the huge waves. When the enemy crossed the wall of the small courtyard and the battle started, a fruit tree in the courtyard suddenly shook. Emerald green leaves fell from the branches and floated around the fruit tree. In the next moment, the leaves were like flying knives, shooting at the enemies in all directions. The leaves were originally light and weak, but at this moment, they were like the sharpest swords that could easily cut through gold and stone. The enemy did not even have time to react before the leaf hit his vital point, instantly losing his life. Other than the Wyvern and the monster, even the two enemy powerhouses who were responsible for support could not withstand the attack of the leaves. Their bodies fell to the ground with shocked expressions on their faces. They seemed to be lamenting the fickleness of fate and how they had died so ignorantly. Rody, the Sorcerer, and the others were surprised and happy. However, they did not know why they felt that this was a matter of course, as if they had already foreseen this result. The enemy who was secretly observing from a distance was now full of fear. Although he had guessed that his companions attack would fail, he did not expect it to be so straightforward. The two experts who were not weaker than him did not even have time to react before they were killed by a thin leaf. In this remote courtyard, it was not an unknown powerful being that was hiding, but a terrifying monster! If the other party was allowed to stay in the courtyard and not be provoked, both parties could be guaranteed to live in peace. Once the other party left the courtyard, it would be a real disaster for them. He knew his accomplices better than anyone else. They were all lunatics and idiots. In a situation where they had the advantage, they would definitely not tolerate such a thing happening. It would not be long before they would launch an all-out attack. At that time, corpses would be everywhere and blood would flow like a river. He might even be dragged into it. If he didnt run now, when would he? Chapter 2809 - 2809 Two choices (1) 2809 Two choices (1) The remote courtyard had already attracted the attention of both sides. The corpses piled up around it were extremely eye-catching. The fresh green leaves that were stained with blood made ones heart tremble. Imagining the scene of the leaves piercing through ones body, one could not help but tremble. The traitor of the wizard Alliance was secretly scolded a hundred times because their intelligence did not mention Tang Zhen. If it was an insignificant character, it would be fine if he was not noticed, but there was no reason to miss an expert like this who could kill with a single move. On the side of the wizard Union, they were also dumbfounded. They looked at each other, not understanding when such a Big Shot had appeared on their side. Normally, he didnt show off, but in the end, at this critical moment, his first move was earth-shattering. Using an ordinary leaf to kill all the enemies in one move, this could no longer be described as powerful. This was a complete suppression. It was like an ant and a giant elephant were not on the same level. At this critical juncture, this unremarkable and remote courtyard had already become the light of hope for the members of the wizard Union. Charge! There was no need for any discussion, and the members of the wizard Alliance began to move, charging straight for the courtyard. The originally chaotic situation was actually gradually being controlled, and even gradually gaining momentum. Stop them! Naturally, the enemy would not sit by and do nothing, and quickly intercepted them. If the members of the wizard Alliance were to gather together, their combat power would definitely increase again. At that time, the advantage of a sneak attack would gradually be lost, and it would become a direct confrontation. However, in the blink of an eye, a strange scene appeared. &Nbsp; the enemies surrounded the courtyard. On one side, they blocked Tang Zhen and on the other, they prevented the other Alliance members from getting close. &Nbsp; the Alliance members continued to attack the defensive circle. If they didnt understand the situation, they would easily make the wrong judgment. With the courtyard as the center of the battlefield, the battle became more and more intense. Your Excellency, please help us. Otherwise, were really going to lose! Seeing the grim situation outside, the mage couldnt help but turn around and beg Tang Zhen. The other members of the wizard Alliance also pleaded for mercy, their words sincere and anxious. Now that the situation was getting worse, they didnt think that they could keep their lives after their companions were killed. Rody and the others did not speak. They could not interfere in this matter. After all, it was the matter of the wizard Alliance. They did not even have the qualifications to enter. However, they were extremely clear about the principle of mutual dependence. Therefore, they also hoped that Tang Zhen would take action. This way, they would be even safer. Sir, please help my branch get through this difficult time! A voice was transmitted from midair. It was similarly begging Tang Zhen to take action. Moreover, it was still in a fighting state. its the branch Minister! He actually asked you to help! After hearing the voice, the mage and the others were stunned, and immediately confirmed the identity of the owner of the voice. The shock in the hearts of the few members of the wizard Alliance who had entered the courtyard after him became even more intense. They only knew that Tang Zhen was very powerful, but they did not expect that the branch head would also make a request. This meant that even the branch head had acknowledged Tang Zhens strength and believed that he could solve the current crisis. The strength of the branch head was obvious to all. He could be said to be the strongest person in the towns branch. Ordinary cultivators were not worthy of his attention at all. Not only the members of the wizard Union, but even the enemies who were besieging the courtyard felt a strong sense of curiosity in their hearts. What kind of person was living in this remote courtyard that had such great influence? Alright, he said. A faint voice sounded. Soon after, the door was opened. After which, Tang Zhen walked out. Greetings, Your Excellency! Rody and the others quickly bowed. If it was not for Tang Zhen, they would have died several times. The bow of thanks at this moment was indeed sincere. The mages beside him were the same, their faces filled with surprise. No need to be so polite. Tang Zhen slowly walked to the door under the gazes of many people. He looked at the enemies around the courtyard. At this moment, the courtyard was surrounded by three layers of enemies, each of them filled with killing intent. Outside the encirclement were the cultivators of the valley town, who were still fighting with the enemy. As for the exits on the outside, including the sky above, they had been tightly blocked by the enemy. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not find a way out. The situation was extremely disadvantageous to the wizard Alliance. No wonder the branch president had asked for help, the situation was simply too dangerous. Are you going to leave on your own, or do you want me to send you away? if you choose the former, you can leave the valley safely. If you choose the latter, its a road of no return. Tang Zhens tone was calm as he allowed the enemy to make a choice. It was just that for the enemy, they simply couldnt accept the choice, whether it was the first or the second. Arrogant! Although he felt a heavy pressure from Tang Zhens body, it was not a reason to give up on victory. He was about to take control of the entire Valley town. How could he retreat just because of a single word from Tang Zhen? If you want us to leave, you have to prove your ability first! A gloomy voice sounded from the enemy camp, with a hint of mockery. To prove myself? Tang Zhen pointed to the front. After which, a few blades of wild grass on the ground floated up and instantly shot towards the enemy group. Ah! A miserable scream came from the enemy camp. The cultivator who let Tang Zhen prove his strength was actually killed by a few weeds! He had wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The roar he let out before his death contained extreme unwillingness and fear. The enemy cultivators became frightened when they saw this scene. If they were in his place, they would not be able to avoid this terrible attack either. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, his face was filled with fear. Ive already proven it. If you think its not enough, I dont mind proving it a few more times. After Tang Zhens voice sounded, the wild grass beside him slowly floated up. After which, they were arranged in an orderly manner like a sword formation and aimed at the enemies around them. They didnt know if it was an illusion, but everyone actually felt a chill in their hearts from the soft green grass. It was as if he could cut a person in half with just a light slash! Damn it! There was a commotion in the enemy camp, because they could all feel that they were being enveloped by a terrifying chill. It was as if he would immediately die on the spot if he said No. Retreat! In the enemy camp, a group of cultivators in black robes with strange runes drawn all over their bodies chose to retreat first. Damn it, this is a betrayal! Idiot, if you want to die, then stay here and dont leave! Why should I, Zhenzhen, lets go too! Just like the wizard Alliance, the enemies came from different organizations and gathered together for a common benefit. Now that the situation was not right, there was naturally no need to stay. He did not want to stay and die in vain. As the first batch of enemies retreated, the other enemies could no longer hold on and retreated as fast as they could. It was only after they had left the valley that the terrifying chill gradually disappeared, allowing them to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing. If he hadnt made the prompt decision to retreat and continued to stay in Valley town, he would probably have become a corpse by now. Chapter 2810 - 2810 Crisis resolved (1) 2810 Crisis resolved (1) In the valley town, the flames were still burning, but the sounds of fighting had completely died down. The members of the wizard Alliance, who were covered in injuries, heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the last group of enemies leave. Its really unexpected, Yingluo. A member of the wizard Alliance said, and then fell to the ground, blood flowing from the wounds on his body. His companion saw this and quickly helped to stop the bleeding and treat the injury, saying that the other party was lucky. If the enemy had not retreated, there would have been no chance to heal at all. They would probably have to fight until they died. The other members of the wizard Union all had similar Lamentations. They had been prepared to sacrifice themselves, but never in their dreams did they expect that a seemingly endless war would end in such an unexpected way. &Nbsp; although the place was in ruins, the situation wasnt as bad as they thought. The Alliance Division wasnt completely destroyed and most of the members survived. It was all because of Tang Zhens deterrence to the enemy that he was able to do this. With just a few simple words, he was able to force back a group of strong enemies. It was indeed unbelievable. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was only natural. The strength that Tang Zhen had displayed not only made the enemy feel terrified, but even they were also extremely fearful. It was just an ordinary plant, but it had become a killing weapon in Tang Zhens hands. The enemy did not even have the chance to Dodge and was easily killed. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they felt. They knew that these weak leaves could tear them into pieces. Many members were secretly rejoicing in their hearts. Tang Zhen belonged to their camp. Otherwise, it was likely that he would not be able to escape today! At this moment, everyones focus was placed on Tang Zhen. They seemed to be waiting for him to say something. If theres nothing else, dont disturb me. Tang Zhen left behind these words before turning around and returning to the house without the slightest hesitation. For some unknown reason, after hearing Tang Zhens words, everyones hearts relaxed. It was as if the invisible pressure had disappeared in an instant. Thank you for your help, Sir! The branch head descended from the sky and bowed to Zhen Tang to express his thanks. It was obvious that he had been observing and waiting. Tang Zhens words caused him to heave a sigh of relief. This indicated that he was not interested in power and would not rely on his own strength to seize power. This word of thanks was sincere. The other members were the same. Each and every one of them was filled with respect as they watched Tang Zhen return to the house. Having just experienced a bloody battle, their feelings were mixed with joy and sorrow. However, with a Big Shot here, at least their safety could be guaranteed, and the enemy would not dare to easily invade again. This could also be considered a blessing in disguise. If the enemy had not launched a sneak attack, no one would have discovered this hidden Big Shot. The branch head watched Tang Zhen enter the house, then turned around to look around and began to issue a series of orders. Contact the headquarters immediately and report what just happened. Tell the other branches to be on high alert and be on guard against the enemys sudden attack. At the same time, he requested for reinforcements. Even if the enemy had retreated, he could not let his guard down. send people to investigate and find out who the traitor is. The enemys attack is so accurate. Its clear that our secrets have been sold out. Once the traitors identity is confirmed, immediately track him down and arrest him without any hesitation! The branch heads tone was decisive and determined. He had obviously made up his mind to make the traitors and enemies pay the price. The branch head loathed the hidden traitors. It was because of them that Valley town was almost destroyed. Although the enemy had been scared off, they had still suffered heavy losses. It would probably take a long time to recover. Therefore, as soon as he escaped from danger, the branch head immediately decided to investigate and take revenge, or else it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. When he looked at Rody and the others, he showed a smile and looked very kind. The branch head didnt smile. It was rare for him to have such an expression. Your performance was very good. Although you have only just become transcendents, you were very brave in battle. Since you have become transcendents, you should use your strength to maintain the stability of this world and eliminate all evil! Now, I would like to formally invite you all to join the wizard Union. I wonder if all of you would be willing? Rody and the others were pleasantly surprised. They had originally thought that they would have to go through another test. They did not expect the branch head to directly give them a pass. This was an unexpected surprise, so how could he not agree? After receiving an affirmative answer, the branch heads face was full of smiles as he sneaked a glance at the house where Tang Zhen was. After this battle, the chosen ones, including Rody, had all successfully advanced to transcendent. As for the division that had just suffered a heavy blow, the addition of Rody and the others would definitely increase their strength. Moreover, behind Rody and the others, there was a great God like Tang Zhen. Such an approach was also a kind of flattery. The enemys sneak attack made the branch head feel frightened. Tang Zhens strength was somewhat outrageous. Even the branch head didnt know what rank he was at. However, one thing could be confirmed. As long as they could stabilize Tang Zhen, then the branch would definitely be able to rest easy for a period of time in the future. At least for now, it was a good thing. In a short time, the branch head had arranged all the tasks and then led everyone to get busy. As for Tang Zhens courtyard, it was cleaned up and everyone left. Without being summoned, they would not disturb him. In the following days, the severely damaged Valley town resumed its construction work. The chosen ones were busy every day, but when they passed by Tang Zhens house, they would bow respectfully. It was just that his attitude towards cultivation had already undergone a clear change. As they had joined the wizard Union, they had the opportunity to come into contact with all kinds of spells, which was an eye-opener for the chosen ones. For the heavens chosen ones, it was like a pillow sent to them when they were drowsy. They were all eager to learn and cultivate. However, there were also some exceptions. For example, Rody. After the last crisis was resolved, those broken wood pieces that could break gold and stone had become no different from ordinary wood. After repeated experiments, everyone had confirmed this. In the end, they could only regretfully throw it away or seal it. Everyone thought that Tang Zhen had used a secret technique back then, which allowed Xiu mu to possess the ability to cut through iron as though it was mud. When the secret technique lost its effect, rotten wood would still be rotten wood. However, Rody was different. He had repaired the broken wood piece and made it into a hilt that was easy to hold. No matter where he went, he would always carry this wooden sword with him. Whenever he had free time, he would practice with the wooden sword and practice the sword arts in the sword manual. Some of them secretly laughed at Rodys actions. After coming into contact with all kinds of spells, the chosen ones felt that the spells recorded in Tang Zhens sword manual were too low-level. It was obvious that this was a beginner level sword technique. They had thought that it was very powerful, but that was only because their knowledge was limited. After seeing all kinds of spells, he was more and more determined to see if they were good or bad. He only needed to compare them. Of course, this was only for the sword manual. As for Tang Zhens strength, no one doubted it. They had participated in the entire battle that night and knew how extraordinary Tang Zhens strength was. They didnt have any disrespectful thoughts in their hearts. However, in terms of cultivation, the instigators were still inclined to other spells and abandoned the swordsmanship they had learned. Rody was the only one who did not give up on his training. He had a feeling that this set of swordsmanship was not as simple as he had imagined. Chapter 2811 - 2811 Roddys training (1) 2811 Roddys training (1) Cultivation was a very strict matter, and no mistakes were allowed, otherwise, it would be the end of death. Becoming a transcendent was only the beginning. Every step that followed required extreme seriousness. It was the same for the cultivation of spells, which could not be perfunctory at all. If the conditions allowed it, it would naturally strive for perfection and not stubbornly cling to a single spell technique. Rodys insistence made some people feel that he was a little stupid. Why are you still so stubborn about things that have been proven through comparison? are you telling me that everyone is an idiot and youre the only smart one? Whats good is good, and whats bad is bad. Cant you understand such a simple thing? The path of cultivation was always full of disputes. The chosen ones had just stepped into the extraordinary realm, so similar things were inevitable. In fact, the main reason was still a problem with his mentality. He always thought that he had understood the cruel rules of the cultivation world and that it was impossible for a free lunch to fall from the sky. Even if Tang Zhen really had a peak grade cultivation technique, it was impossible for him to teach them right from the start. Instead, it would require a gradual process. Whoever had something good would give it to someone else without hesitation. They had to pay a price for it. The heavens chosen ones had forgotten one thing. Tang Zhens sword manual had only been given to Rody and had nothing to do with them. Later on, Tang Zhen was only able to learn sword techniques because of their request. However, that sword manual had always belonged to Rody. He had brought it with him wherever he went. If the chosen ones were clear about the difference between them and Rody, they would probably not have such thoughts. Compared to the main character, Rody, they were insignificant. After seeing Tang Zhens means, the chosen ones were shocked and naturally hoped to continue to cultivate and learn from him. However, as time passed, the chosen ones dreams were completely shattered and they eventually chose to give up. Tang Zhen did not step out of the house and did not allow anyone to disturb him for no reason. He was in a state as if he was in seclusion, so the chosen ones could not find an opportunity to learn from him. Compared to a slim chance, the immediate benefits were more practical. This was the reason why everyone had given up, and they felt that the reason was sufficient and that it was the right choice. Under such circumstances, Rody, who still persisted in his training, seemed to be acting alone and even somewhat unsociable. However, the path of cultivation was like this. Everyone had their own persistence and ideas. Therefore, even if Rody insisted on cultivating, no one said anything. However, when he found out that his strength had increased while Rody was still practicing simple swordsmanship, he could not help but feel a little proud. They were even more certain that they had made the right choice back then. Rody was very clear about what everyone was thinking. He had originally wanted to learn other spells. Any beginner would be tempted by the treasure trove of the wizard Alliance. However, there was a voice in his heart that told him that he should stick to practicing the sword and not learn other things. After hesitating for a while, Rody decided to follow his heart and continue to practice his swordsmanship. He really didnt like complicated techniques, but preferred this kind of simple swordsmanship. The more he practiced, the smoother he felt. In fact, the simpler the method of fighting, the better. In the beginning, Rody used an ordinary longsword. After all, it was difficult to kill an enemy with wood. However, after training for a period of time, Rody found that he could not use normal weapons smoothly. When he first used the wooden sword, Rody felt an indescribable feeling and confirmed that it was the realm he wanted. It was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. However, when the wooden sword lost its ability to cut through iron like mud, Rody did not experience that feeling. This made him anxious and disappointed. He used the wooden sword to practice again in order to find that feeling. However, after a long time of hard practice, he still had no results. Rody was a little confused and wanted to ask Tang Zhen for advice. However, he eventually gave up the idea. This was because he had already understood everything that he needed to understand. He also knew the reason why he was so persistent in cultivating. That feeling of satisfaction was actually a special effect of the wooden sword. Without that magical ability, the wooden sword was naturally unable to reach the realm of flowing water. Although he had figured out the reason, Rody was still unwilling to give up because he knew that this was what he was after. Compared to his companions, Rody, who had a clear direction of cultivation, was actually one step ahead. After some time, Rody and the others began to get busy. After a serious investigation and evidence collection, the identity of the traitor had been confirmed, and the wizard Union immediately launched their revenge. The attack back then had caused the division to pay a heavy price, and they couldnt take this lying down. The pursuit of the traitor was just a warmup for a major operation. It wouldnt be long before a large-scale war would begin. A storm was coming, and everyone was in danger. The chosen ones felt the pressure and began to work harder in their training. Even Rody, who had been practicing his swordsmanship, subconsciously learned some life-saving techniques. Due to the lack of manpower, Rody and the others, who had just joined the wizard Alliance, were also assigned different combat tasks. Rody and two other chosen ones were arranged to join the mages team to annihilate a family of cultivators. Because of Tang Zhen, the missions of the chosen ones were not particularly dangerous. At least, they would not lose their lives easily. Rody, who had been in the valley town for half a year, felt as if it was the first time he had come to the outside world. They didnt stop for a rest, and when they arrived at their destination, they immediately engaged the enemy in battle. As his wooden sword training had not yielded any results, Rody continued to use a steel sword in battle. As for the wooden sword, he had always carried it with him and wrapped it tightly in a black cloth. As he was aware of his weakness, Rody also practiced hidden weapon techniques to enhance his combat power. Although he had participated in battles before and trained hard, Rody only truly experienced the cruelty of the battlefield. Blood flowed like a river, and corpses littered the field. His companions, who were originally chatting and laughing, were likely to be separated by life and death after this battle. Rody had killed an enemy and was also injured. Fortunately, it was not life-threatening. When the battle ended, Rody felt a sense of oppression and subconsciously began to practice his swordsmanship. In the course of the previous battle, he had felt an extreme pressure, as if he could not use all the strength in his body. Rody knew that this was an illusion because he had already done his best during the battle. However, it was this illusion that made Rody feel a little surprised. He found that this strange feeling was the realm that he had been pursuing. It was just that that feeling of satisfaction was now in a state of suppression, as if it was suppressed by the earth in the depths of the nine Serenities. However, this energy had already been affected and was beginning to become more and more active. It could explode at any moment. Rody was overjoyed. He knew that his persistence had finally paid off. As long as he could find a way to release this suppressed power, he would be able to master the sword technique to his hearts content. At that time, the sword in Rodys hand would be able to kill all strong enemies. Chapter 2812 - 2812 Roddys growth (1) 2812 Roddys growth (1) The true meaning of cultivation was to be able to control ones own fate and fight against the injustice of fate with ones own strength. After becoming powerful to a certain extent, one would no longer be bound by fate and would be able to completely break away from the rules that limited ones body. As for long lifespans and powerful strength, they were all things that came with cultivation. No matter which one he obtained, it would be enough to surprise him and strengthen his confidence in cultivating. This was the case for Roddy. He became more and more persistent in the idea in his heart. He believed that as long as he worked hard and persevered, he would sooner or later realize his dream goal. The heavens rewarded the diligent and never let down those with a heart. After his confidence was strengthened, Rody trained even harder. Even if he was sleeping, he would still be in a special state of training. From an outsiders point of view, Rodys behavior was very strange. He even felt like he was possessed by the devil. However, there were all sorts of strange techniques in the cultivation world, and the personalities of cultivators were also very different. There were many strange and eccentric people. Although Rodys condition was abnormal, it did not affect their actions. Therefore, the mage and the others did not pay attention to him. Rody, who was cultivating, did not know that his abnormal condition was actually related to the sword manual. The seemingly ordinary sword manual was actually formed by Tang Zhens will. After Rody carried it with him, it was equivalent to Tang Zhen guarding him at all times. This was a trace of the will of a God, and it had a terrifying power. If it was used for cultivation, it was almost equivalent to activating a cheating device. Without Rodys knowledge, the swordsmanship manual had helped him to improve his bodys aptitude, increase his energy absorption, and make it easier for him to practice and comprehend the technique. Tang Zhen would not change Rodys fate. However, it would make his cultivation path smoother and allow him to possess more powerful strength in the short term. With Tang Zhens help, Rody was constantly improving his strength at an incredible speed. Rody did not know anything and only regarded it as the result of his own efforts. He felt a little proud of himself. In fact, before he successfully cultivated it, his power would be sealed and Rody would not be able to use it normally. The heavens chosen ones never dreamed that the sword technique that Tang Zhen taught them was actually far more powerful than they had imagined. The seemingly simple move required the combination of majestic sword essence and powerful strength. A simple sword strike could split the earth and split the sky. The great Dao was the simplest, and this sword technique was the same. The more one cultivated, the more powerful it would be. This was the sword of a true expert. Only by persevering in cultivation and mastering the true sword intent could the terrifying power of this set of sword techniques be unleashed. the chosen ones had limited knowledge and regarded treasures as sand. if they knew the truth, they would definitely regret it. Of course, they could not be blamed for this. After all, the level of this sword technique was too high. Even the branch head of the wizard Alliance could not see anything special about it. It was like a nuclear bomb. If it was thrown beside a Savage, the other party would only treat it as a metal lump and would not know how powerful it was. After completing the clearing mission, Rody and the others did not return to the Hidden Valley. Instead, they were urgently dispatched to carry out a new mission. The wizard Union had discovered a large enemy stronghold through their investigation. After confirming that there was no mistake, they decided to eliminate it immediately. All the teams that were out on missions had received orders to participate in the battle together. After a few days of travel, Rody and the others finally arrived at the gathering point deep in the forest. a few hundred years ago, there was no dense forest here, but a plain valley. It was only because of the war that the city was destroyed and then abandoned for various reasons. The enemy had discovered and occupied this place, and used it as a secret base, but it was accidentally discovered by the spies of the wizard Alliance. In this world, the wizard Union had always played the role of the ruler, and it had always been so for hundreds of years. Now that their authority was being challenged, the higher-ups of the Alliance were furious. At the same time, they also felt a strong sense of danger. After discovering this secret location, the wizard Alliance immediately mobilized a large number of troops and prepared to launch a surprise attack. When Rody and the others arrived, they found that there were more than 2000 cultivators gathered in the ruins of the forest. Because a big battle was about to happen, the cultivators were slightly nervous, and the huge camp was silent. The battle had yet to happen because the mages from the wizard Alliance had yet to arrive. They were the key to winning this war. After waiting for nearly half a day, there was a commotion ahead. The strong Wizards of the wizard Union had arrived. Rody was very curious about the experts of the wizard Alliance. He secretly compared Tang Zhen to him to see who was stronger. When they heard that an expert had arrived, they went over curiously. Just as he reached the center of the forest, he saw a familiar figure through the dense crowd. His body was as tall as a mountain, and he stood silently among the group of cultivators, like a crane among chickens. Your Excellency is here too! Rody was stunned for a moment before he became ecstatic. Up until now, he still didnt know Tang Zhens name. He didnt even know the fake name he was using. The chosen ones who participated in the operation and the Alliance members of the valley town also recognized Tang Zhen one after another. They had seen Tang Zhen attack with their own eyes and forced the enemy to retreat with his own strength. In the hearts of these cultivators, Tang Zhens strength was unfathomable. With Tang Zhen personally taking charge and the other big shots of the Alliance, this battle could be said to be in the bag. The branch head of the Hidden Valley had also arrived at the battlefield. He was talking to a few other branch heads in a low voice. For several branch ministers to be present in person meant that this war was very important, and the enemy must have a powerhouse. Many cultivators bowed to Tang Zhen because of their heartfelt respect. The cultivators who didnt know what was going on were all puzzled. They didnt know Tang Zhen, but they knew what had happened in the valley town. However, they didnt connect the two parties. Seeing the group of cultivators performance, it was inevitable for curiosity to arise in their hearts. They wanted to find out who exactly was Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhens face was cold and indifferent. He emitted a faint sharp glint that caused others to not dare to rashly approach him. Although the war was imminent, Rody was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited. He had a feeling that if he wanted to achieve a breakthrough in his strength, he would have to actively participate in such a life-and-death battle. His breakthrough to transcendent had happened in the midst of a battle, and so had his comprehension of the Dao of the sword. Rody was full of anticipation for the next battle and hoped to gain something. Rody did not realize that his mentality was slowly changing. He had begun to face the war with a certain mentality of victory. Just as he was quietly pondering in his heart, he saw a figure walk up to him. It was precisely Tang Zhen, who was the focus of everyones attention. not bad. Youve already gained some insight. Keep working hard. Tang Zhen said in a faint tone. He then turned around and left, not giving Rody any chance to talk. Thank you, Your Excellency! Rodys heart was overjoyed. When he heard Tang Zhens words, he knew that Tang Zhen had already seen through his comprehension. Since Tang Zhen had praised him, it meant that there was no problem with his comprehension. This was the greatest affirmation to Rody. As he looked at Tang Zhens back, Rodys mind became more determined and he swore that he would master it. When the heavens chosen one beside him saw this, he could not help but wonder what Tang Zhens words meant. After waiting for a while, all the teams involved in the operation had arrived, but the enemy, who was dozens of kilometers away, had no idea about the danger. With this order, thousands of cultivators moved at the same time, charging toward the enemy camp in a mighty formation. Chapter 2813 - 2813 When the water flows, the canal is formed (1) 2813 When the water flows, the canal is formed (1) The dense forest provided the best cover, allowing thousands of cultivators to move at the same time without worrying about being discovered by the enemy. Although the enemy had an early warning system, it was constantly cracked by cultivators who were good at it. During this period, no information was leaked. The cultivators advance was extremely fast. It didnt take long for them to cross a distance of tens of kilometers and directly kill their way into the enemys nest. The enemy was caught off guard, and the battle suddenly unfolded, quickly entering a state of white heat. The teams worked together and under the command of the powerhouses, they cleared out the panicked enemies and pushed toward the central area. Although the enemy was caught off guard, they quickly organized themselves and resisted tenaciously by relying on the terrain advantage. Cultivators were different from soldiers. Even if they fought alone, they still had a strong combat power. Judging from the situation on the battlefield, it was clear that this battle would not end so easily, at least in the short term. There were figures fighting everywhere, and cultivators died every moment. The screams and wails of pain could be heard. Starting from the periphery of the ruins, the ground was covered with corpses, most of which belonged to the enemy. This proved that the cultivator Alliance still had the advantage. Roddy wielded a longsword as he followed his teammates forward. The number of enemies they encountered increased. It did not take long for the team to be scattered in the battle. Roddys luck was not good as he was separated from his teammates by a large distance. Under normal circumstances, Rody should have returned to the team as soon as possible or joined another team. But he didnt do that. Instead, he continued to move forward alone, killing enemies with the other teams. His current state was actually already somewhat out of control. It was just that he himself had not realized it. With Tang Zhen in charge of the monitoring, it could be guaranteed that there would be no problems. If it was someone else, they might very likely encounter a fatal crisis. Unconsciously, Rody once again left the group and went deep into the forest. He met a black-robed cultivator. The other partys face was ferocious, and his body was covered in all kinds of bone products. One look and one could tell that he was not a good person. From the aura that he was emitting, he could tell that this enemy was obviously stronger than the ordinary cultivators. A puny cultivator dares to act alone. He really doesnt know his place! Since youve encountered me, you can go and die! The black-robed cultivator laughed in a strange manner. At the same time, he mumbled something to Rody and a gloomy aura filled the air. The bones in his body trembled at an extreme speed, and suddenly, a strange sound was heard. One of the fist-sized skulls instantly exploded. As the bone fragments flew, a black mist appeared and flew straight towards Rody. The black mist was like a living creature, fast and rapid, and it carried a nauseating stench. Rody flicked his hand and threw two Flying Daggers into the black mist. He then heard a strange hissing sound. In the blink of an eye, the flying knife had already corroded and fell to the ground. When the flying Daggers failed, Rody took the opportunity to move away and avoid the attack of the evil black mist. After avoiding the enemys attack, it was his turn to attack. He was bound to kill the enemy with thunderous momentum. Go to hell! At that moment, Rody was full of fighting spirit. When facing the enemy, he would charge forward as if that was the only way to release the flames in his heart. The stronger the enemy, the stronger the fighting spirit, and there was no fear at all. Unconsciously, Rodys body had already accumulated an invincible aura. Bastard! Seeing Rody charging in front of him, the black-robed enemy was so scared that he quickly dodged, afraid that the three-foot cold light would penetrate his body. Although Rodys strength was not as good as his, the black-robed enemy felt a trace of fear in his heart. On the battlefield, they were most afraid of this kind of fearless fellow. They had no intention of returning alive. If they couldnt kill it in time, they had to be prepared to be killed, or they could just turn around and run away, hiding as far as possible. Rodys aura became stronger and stronger. He locked onto the black-robed cultivator and bit him like a Wolf. A long sword flew up and down, sealing off the space around the enemy, leaving no space at all. He had a feeling that the suppressed power in his body was about to erupt like a volcano. This feeling made him even more maniacal. His eyes turned blood red and he growled from time to time. The speed at which he brandished his longsword became faster and faster, and the power he carried also became greater and greater. The black-robed cultivator could not Dodge in time and took Rodys attack head-on. He was so shocked that he almost vomited blood. Damn it, where did this lunatic come from? In the eyes of the man in the black robe, Rody had become a crazy beast that would not stop until he bit the enemy to death. He had to retreat immediately. Otherwise, he might die Here! As the black-robed cultivator thought of this, he did not hesitate to turn around and escape. Rody, who was behind him, roared and chased after him with an angry face. The two sides were chasing each other in the ruins, which immediately attracted the attention of other enemies. Soon, the enemies intercepted and tried to kill Rody. Get lost! When he saw that someone was blocking him, the Furious Rody was so angry that he roared and swung his sword. Pfft! A cold light flashed and the enemy who was blocking Rody was split into two from head to toe. The enemy next to him was stunned. They did not expect Rody to be so powerful. The black-robed cultivators mouth twitched. He didnt even look at his dead companion and continued to run away. Rodys eyes widened as he looked at the enemy that he had killed with one strike. His face showed a trace of ecstasy. At that moment, he felt that the power that had been suppressed in his body was released a little. He didnt even feel it when the power spread to the sword and split the enemy in half. The long sword in his hand had been completely destroyed, leaving only a bare hilt. This proved that it was not an illusion. I did it, I really did it, hahahahahahaha Yingluo Rody looked up and laughed. He did not care about his surroundings and did not care about the enemies around him. Whoosh! Not far away, an ice spear flew towards Rodys back as if it wanted to kill him on the spot. Rody, who was laughing, turned around and dodged the enemys sneak attack. He then looked coldly at the enemys position. At that moment, Rodys senses became extremely sharp. You dare to sneak attack me, you can also die! Rody growled and then like a wild horse out of control, he charged straight at the enemy who had just attacked him. The enemy was shocked, but when he saw Rodys empty hands, he sneered disdainfully. Arrogant fool, you should be the one to die! The enemy raised his hand and cast a spell. A few more ice spears appeared and shot straight at Rody. When he saw the ice spears flying towards him, Rody tried to find a weapon to block them but found that there was nothing around him. Subconsciously, he reached behind him and grabbed a wooden plank wrapped in black cloth, throwing it at the ice spear. The moment he grabbed the wooden piece, Rody felt a familiar feeling. The energy in his body seemed to have found a channel to pour out. BOOM! A terrifying energy shot out from the wooden sword, shattering the ice spear. The remaining power continued on toward the enemy. The enemy didnt even have a chance to Dodge before they were blasted into pieces by the violent power, blood and flesh flying in the air. Chapter 2814 - 2814 The path of the strong (1) 2814 The path of the strong (1) Rodys act of using a wooden sword to kill a strong enemy in an instant immediately attracted the attention of both the enemy and the ally. No one knew how this fierce attack was launched, but they knew that the lethality was unquestionable. In a head-on battle, even high-level cultivators would not be able to withstand it. If such an attack could be sustained, Rody alone would be able to cause serious damage to the enemy. Kill him! One of the enemys leaders shouted. At the same time, he commanded his subordinates to charge straight at Rody. Cover him! The commander of the mage Union would not allow such a thing to happen. When the enemy launched the attack, they also began to support Rody. Kill! Rody clenched the wooden sword in his hand. His body was full of killing intent. He looked at the enemy who was charging at him and did not hesitate to swing his sword again. Shua shua shua There seemed to be a sound echoing in everyones ears, like the roar of a Tiger and the roar of a Dragon. The wooden sword that he had repaired was now suffused with a moon-white light. It was the initial condensation of the sharp sword intent. As he waved his sword, a sword Qi swept out and landed on the enemies. The enemy was unable to Dodge in time. After being swept by the invisible sharp edge, his body was split into two in an instant, and he fell to the ground, wailing in pain. With just one sword, more than ten enemies were killed. It was simply brutal to the extreme! Si si si Seeing this scene, the surrounding enemies gasped and stopped moving forward. They were afraid that Rody would turn around and cut them in half, turning them into corpses that no one would care about. The cultivators of the wizard Union, on the other hand, were invigorated. They roared and rushed forward, trying to pursue and attack. On the other hand, Rody, who had killed more than ten enemies in one strike, was so excited that his face was distorted. That powerful and terrifying power had caused a great shock to his soul. Rody suddenly realized that he was infatuated with this feeling. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill to his hearts content and release all of that suppressed power. As for other matters, Rody was too lazy to care. He clenched the wooden sword in his hand and used all his strength to lift it up, then once again slashed in the direction of the enemy. BOOM! Another sword Qi swept out, sweeping over the broken walls, sending sand and stones flying. Some of the enemies who were attacked were lucky enough to Dodge, while others were split in half and fell in the ruins with despair. It was another shocking strike that completely shocked the enemy and was even enough to change the situation of the battlefield. Even the powerhouses on the battlefield couldnt do this easily. They were all shocked. Looking at the terrible destruction and Rody holding the wooden sword, everyones eyes were filled with respect. The powerhouses from the various divisions stared at Rody with a trace of desire and greed in their eyes. Why couldnt he master such a powerful technique? The eyes of the cultivators from the valley town became even more complicated. They saw a familiar scene from Rody. This is the sword technique from Suan NIs sword manual! A heavens chosen one exclaimed in a low voice. The expression on his face instantly froze, but his heart was shocked and angry. He could not believe that the sword technique that he had judged to be at the beginner level actually had such a terrifying power! So it wasnt that his swordsmanship was simple, but that he hadnt found the right way to use it. It looked like a close-range combat technique, but in reality, it was a fierce long-range attack. It was no wonder that there was no need for complicated moves and only simple horizontal and vertical slashes. It was because after each move was launched, it could sweep an area of dozens of meters. Just by looking at the destruction effect, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was God-level. It was a pity that he did not persist in practicing the godly technique when it was right in front of him. Rody, who had persisted in practicing, was even laughed at by him. Now that he thought about it, he was simply stupid and had missed a good opportunity. While feeling embarrassed, the chosen ones were also secretly surprised. Although they had given up on continuing to cultivate, it did not mean that they could not cultivate in the future. If he were to pick it up again, would he be able to launch such a terrifying and fatal attack like Rody? However, as soon as this thought came to mind, the chosen ones expressions changed. They became anxious and uneasy, as if they had lost their most precious thing. It turned out that her memories of swordsmanship had become blurry. If not for Rody, she might have completely forgotten about it. The most shocking thing was that when the chosen ones recalled the swordsmanship, it was as if a strong wind had blown away the words written on the stone slab with dust. Their memories began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a short period of time, all the memories of swordsmanship had disappeared completely. Such a strange scene made the chosen ones angry and anxious. At the same time, they guessed that it was likely to be related to Tang Zhen. It turned out that the moment he chose to give up, he had already lost the right to cultivate, and he was not even worthy of having his memories. After guessing this possibility, the chosen ones were extremely vexed. They knew that if they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for them to have another chance to practice swordsmanship. Before the sword Art displayed its true might, Tang Zhen might use it as a method to test him. He wanted to see who had the Fortune in this aspect. However, when the power of the sword technique was revealed and the mystery was completely revealed, both Tang Zhen and Rody would not easily teach them the sword technique. There was only one chance, but they had already missed it. There was no possibility of salvaging it. The chosen ones were so depressed that they vomited blood. They looked at Rody with envious and jealous eyes, but they did not realize that Rodys state was not right. It turned out that after he had slashed with his sword, Rody, who was in an excited state, had clearly felt a trace of abnormality. An indescribable pain gushed out of his body. It was as if every inch of his bones and muscles were being crushed in an extremely short time. If you want to hurt others, hurt yourself first. This thought suddenly appeared in Rodys mind and he was enlightened. How could such a powerful attack be used so casually without paying any price? It was obvious that in the process of using the sword technique, there would be a backlash to the body, and this backlash was extremely painful. Under the influence of the pain, Rody gradually recovered from his state of madness and began to think calmly. It was only at this moment that he realized how crazy and impulsive he was to dare to charge into the enemy camp alone. If the enemy had launched a frenzied attack, he, who had lost control, might have already become a corpse. Feeling the condition of his body, Rody confirmed one thing. It was impossible for him to launch a similar attack again. Although his meridians were injured, Rody was not worried as the injuries were not particularly serious. It wouldnt take long for his injuries to recover, and he would be able to use that powerful sword technique again. However, at this moment, he could only choose to watch the battle. Even self-preservation was a problem. Fortunately, as the wizard Alliance continued to advance, the main force had already killed their way into the core area, and they were surrounded by the figures of their companions. Even if there was no one to protect him, he did not need to worry about his safety. He only needed to be on guard against the enemys sneak attack. Just as Rody was holding on to his injured body and thinking about whether he should find a place to rest, he saw Tang Zhen looking at him indifferently on the road more than ten meters away. When he saw Tang Zhens quiet figure, Rody suddenly had a realization. He secretly thought that he had been too hasty. Since he was sure that his direction was correct, why not follow the natural path and move forward step by step? And not like now, trying to prove himself in a hurry, only to put himself in danger in the end? The path to becoming a true powerhouse required one to take every step steadily. One absolutely couldnt be greedy and act rashly. As soon as the thought came to his mind, Rody felt the energy in his body circulating rapidly. In an instant, it had spread throughout his body. The injuries on his body began to heal rapidly, making Rodys mental state better and better. Rody was surprised and happy. The energy in his body not only had a terrifying destructive power, but it also had the ability to repair the body. When he raised his head and looked around in surprise, he saw Tang Zhen, who was a short distance away, nodding slightly. His eyes contained a trace of praise. Chapter 2815 - 2815 The real actor (1) 2815 The real actor (1) When he saw that smile, Rody was very clear that all his changes had not been hidden from Tang Zhen. He was using this method to encourage himself and tell himself that he had not done anything wrong. After confirming this, Rody felt at ease. The unbearable pain in his body seemed to have disappeared. Or rather, in this pain, Rody found his own happiness. As he felt happy, his willpower became stronger. It could be said that from this moment on, Rody had truly embarked on the path of the strong, and the road ahead was smooth. As long as he continued to work hard, he would become a true powerhouse one day! Tang Zhen knew that his hint had come to an end when he saw that Rodys temperament had undergone a huge change in a short time. From an ordinary heavens chosen one, he joined the transcendent camp in a very short time and gained strong combat power. No matter where he was placed, Rodys performance was enough to be considered outstanding. His future development was limitless. Tang Zhen originally thought that this matter was related to him. But when he flipped through the Book of Destiny and saw its contents, he immediately changed his mind. It turned out that the Book of Destiny had recorded another wonderful story. Rody had learned a set of swordsmanship from a mysterious powerhouse. The other chosen ones had also learned it. However, the blind chosen ones missed this opportunity. Only Rody persevered and managed to grasp the essence of the sword technique during a battle. At first glance, there really wasnt any problem. Everything recorded in the Book of Destiny was the truth. However, if one were to read it carefully, one would discover that something was wrong. This was because the Book of Destiny did not mention his name, and even deliberately diluted his existence, only describing him as a mysterious powerhouse. Some of the details were described as a completely different person, and there was no trace of Tang Zhen at all. Or rather, the Book of Destinys description was that it was a completely different person and not the person who had personally experienced Tang Zhens incident. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart was once again stirred. In the process of carrying out the mission, he had been pondering over the intention of the Lord of fate. Why had he arranged such a special mission? Moreover, based on what Roche meant, he had to be the one to participate in this. No one else was qualified to do so. This was the first time Tang Zhen had participated in such a mission. Hence, he couldnt help but feel curious. Tang Zhens initial thoughts were that this mission was related to him. Or perhaps, at some point, it would be related to him. At the same time, he also had to be connected to the island of destiny, which was why the Lord of destiny had personally set this up, forcing him to accept the mission. However, the Book of Destinys deliberate weakening made Tang Zhen somewhat hesitant. He felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined. The role that Tang Zhen was playing at this moment was in between reality and illusion. It was an extremely special existence. This was because the period of time he was in was already part of history. The real events had already happened. Tang Zhens participation was merely a repeat of history and not the creation of a new one. Before Tang Zhen had participated in this mission, Rody had already experienced these things. At that time, without Tang Zhens participation, who did he learn these skills from? Therefore, in the real history, there was such a person who gave Rody this sword technique. At this moment, Tang Zhen was playing the role of the other party. He was observing Rodys words and actions while carrying out his own mission. It was precisely because this identity had always existed that Tang Zhen, who had replaced the other partys identity, did not encounter the rejection of the origin consciousness. Since Tang Zhen had replaced the other partys identity, could his actions be guided by some mysterious force that allowed him to overlap with everything in history? This caused Tang Zhen to feel a little terrified. If this was really the case, why didnt he feel any abnormality? One must know that after coming into contact with Rody, many things had gone with the flow. There were also some things that Tang Zhen deliberately probed to see what kind of reaction it would cause. In the end, after several experiments, he had no results. He did not know if there had been such a test in the original history, or if it had been forcibly corrected by the original consciousness, resulting in no results. Although he had discovered an abnormality, Tang Zhen did not care. This was because this would not affect him in any way. He just needed to let nature take its course, complete what he had to do, and quietly wait for the real mission to come. The battle in the ruins was still going on. The enemy had been trapped in the central area and was fighting to the death. The branch heads in charge of commanding the troops also took action and attacked the enemy experts. The battle became more and more intense. Blood flowed like a river in the center of the ruins, and the ground was covered with fragmented corpses. Tang Zhen, who had been watching the battle from the start, had also participated in the battle at this moment. His longsword killed the enemies, causing their heads to roll. If it was Tang Zhens actual body, he would naturally not participate in the battle. However, the role he played must be the same. Acting naturally, quietly observing, and experiencing the various changes of life at the same time was a good thing for Tang Zhen. After joining the wizard Union, this was the second time Tang Zhen had made a move in public, but it still caused the shock of countless cultivators. The cultivators from the other branches finally understood why Tang Zhen was respected by people. It was because his strength was indeed extremely powerful. Rody, who was watching the battle from behind, once again witnessed the attack that made his soul tremble. He could not suppress his excitement. Compared to Tang Zhens methods, he could only be considered to be at the beginner level. He still had a long way to go in the future. He hoped that one day, he would be able to be like Tang Zhen and sweep everything in his path on the battlefield. Time slowly passed, and the war finally ended. They had the advantage in numbers, and the wizard Alliance, who had launched a sneak attack, had undoubtedly obtained the final victory. Even though they had suffered losses, compared to the gains they had made, this sacrifice was completely acceptable. After the battle ended, it was time to clean up the battlefield. As this was one of the enemys nests, the amount of spoils was quite abundant. As for the injured cultivators, unless they were especially serious, they were basically treated on the spot. The reason he did so was because he had received a new mission and found another enemy gathering point. The headquarters of the wizard Alliance decided to press on with their victory, not giving the enemy any chance to catch their breath. They wanted to deal a heavy blow to the enemy in a short time. As long as this step was completed, the wizard Union would have an absolute advantage, and they might even have the chance to completely eliminate them in one go. For the benefit of the wizard Union, it was only natural for ordinary cultivators to make some sacrifices. Rodys injuries were not serious. On the surface, he did not even show any signs of injury. His name wasnt on the list of people who had evacuated. Instead, he was entrusted with an important task and became the leader of a small team. In the previous battle, his performance was indeed brave and fierce, and he actually killed more than 20 enemies. This kind of battle record was very dazzling, and it was natural for him to be treated as a key training target. Rody did not mind the arrangement of the wizard Alliance as he was in the stage of consolidating his strength. The best thing to do now was to continue fighting on the battlefield, constantly improving his skills, and stabilizing his current realm. If he missed the best opportunity and this rare opportunity, he would definitely regret it. Chapter 2816 - 2816 Unspeakable (1) 2816 Unspeakable (1) Ever since he destroyed the enemys lair hidden in the ruins, Rody had been busy. He was constantly on the battlefield and did not rest for a moment. The enemys forces hidden underground were far larger than expected, and the battle was far more bloody and cruel than imagined. For Rody, this was the best Whetstone to make his sword sharper. Because of the destructive power of the swordsmanship he practiced, Rody rarely met a worthy opponent on the battlefield and his reputation became more and more famous. Some people gave him nicknames to prove his ruthlessness and fierceness. Many enemies would choose to flee the battlefield without hesitation after hearing his name. The team he led gradually became the trump card of the wizard Alliance, and was being valued more and more. There were only less than half of the chosen ones who had carried out the mission with him back then, and the other half had already fallen. There were two chosen ones who sought out Rody in the past, hoping to learn swordsmanship again. However, they were rejected without hesitation. The chosen ones were unwilling and wanted to plot against Rody. However, they were all killed on the battlefield by Rodys simple means. After this incident, the remaining chosen ones learned their lesson and no longer dared to dream. In fact, they could also learn swordsmanship from Tang Zhen, but the chosen ones would not dare to do it even if they had more courage. Rody might have to endure the unreasonable demands of the chosen ones for some reason. However, Tang Zhen did not have those scruples. Once they angered Tang Zhen, they would definitely die without a doubt. Therefore, no one dared to court death. Some of the cultivators from the wizard Union also coveted this powerful sword technique. In the end, they had just taken action when they received a warning from Tang Zhen. If he didnt stop, he would die! After receiving the warning, some cultivators chose to withdraw and apologize, while others continued to act willfully. In the end, it didnt take long for the cultivators who ignored the warning to suddenly die. This matter caused quite a stir. Everyone knew that this matter was related to Tang Zhen, but there was no evidence at all. It was said that one of the deceaseds father was an important figure in the wizard Union headquarters. When he found out about this matter, he personally came to question him. No one knew what happened after the two sides met. They only knew that after this incident, this Big Shot announced his departure and retired. According to the information from the secret channels, this important person was seriously injured and had become a complete cripple. There was no possibility of recovery. Because of the sudden loss of power, the faction he controlled was suppressed, and many cultivators were implicated. &Nbsp; because of the Alliance headquarters shaking, Tang Zhens reputation became even more famous. It had reached a level where no one dared to offend him. Rody had obtained a lot of benefits. He was regarded by the outside world as Tang Zhens true disciple. His official career was smooth and anyone would give him some face. Rody was grateful and had specially paid a visit to express his gratitude. In the end, he only spoke a few words through the door and did not see Tang Zhen in person. Through this conversation, he had obtained the latter part of the sword technique, which gave him the possibility of improving his strength again. Rody was overjoyed and kowtowed to thank her. Although they were not master and disciple in name, they were already master and disciple in reality. Rody had firmly remembered this kindness in his heart and vowed to repay it when he had the opportunity. It could be said that without Tang Zhen, there would not be Luo di today and the future would still be the same. The problem was that up until now, Rody still did not know Tang Zhens name. This was also the enemy that he felt strange about. However, he did not know that it was not that Tang Zhen did not say anything, but that he could not hear it at all. During the conversation between the two sides, Tang Zhen had tried to tell Rody his name. However, the other party was at a loss. The scene at that time was indeed abnormal. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that his actions would not allow it. Therefore, it was impossible for Luo di to hear it. After further speculations, he confirmed that it was because he was using his real name that he was restricted. If Tang Zhen had told him the real name of the cultivator who taught swordsmanship in history, Rody would have easily heard it. As for Roddy. Ever since he had obtained the new sword manual, Rodys strength had rapidly increased. It could be said that other than Tang Zhen, there was no one in the branch who could be his opponent. Leaving such an expert in the branch was not only a huge waste of resources, but it would also pose a threat to the position of the branch head. At that moment, the headquarters sent a transfer order for Roddy to take up a post there. The problem was solved and everyone was happy. They sent Rody off in a lively manner. Before leaving, Rody bid farewell to Tang Zhen. Just as he was about to leave, a black sword flew out of the house. At that time, someone had seen the appearance of the long sword and found that the body of the sword seemed to have been matte, but in fact, it was made of countless tiny raised runes. Just this craftsmanship alone could be said to be a work of heaven, and it was not something that could be done by human strength. There were also three rows of runes in gold, silver, and green, as bright as gems. The runes extended from the hilt to the tip of the sword. The words were the size of tadpoles, and no one knew what they meant. The moment the sword was unsheathed, the sharp edge made people feel as if their skin was being cut, and their scalps were tingling to the point of numbing and bleeding. Imagining the scene of the long sword falling from the sky and heading straight for their heads, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Even those who didnt know anything about weapons could make a judgment without hesitation that this was a peerless divine weapon. Good sword! Someone cheered. He could not suppress the joy in his heart and looked at Rody with envy. Although they really wanted this divine weapon, it was a weapon given to Rody by Tang Zhen. They could only look at it for a while. If he dared to make a move, he would be seeking his own death. Tang Zhen would definitely not show any mercy. Rody was also not to be trifled with. As the strongest person in the valley town, even the branch head was not his opponent. How was it any different from seeking death if they dared to snatch his things? He had already cultivated powerful swordsmanship. Now that he had obtained a peerless divine weapon, it was obvious that Rodys strength would definitely increase rapidly. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for this young man who joined the Alliance by chance to become a famous figure in the world. After receiving the divine weapon from Tang Zhen, Rody left the Hidden Valley and headed to the headquarters of the wizard Alliance. Since then, for various reasons, Rody had never returned to the secret valley. Tang Zhen, who had been treated as a legend, no longer appeared in front of everyone. There were people who tried to pay a visit to him, but they did not receive any response. Some people suspected that Tang Zhen had already left. However, they did not dare to enter the courtyard to take a look as they were afraid of angering this legendary expert. Many years later, a major event that shocked the entire world happened. Tang Zhen, who had not appeared for a long time, was also involved. It was because of this that the cultivators in the valley town were certain that Tang Zhen had indeed left the courtyard. After getting the approval of the branch head, everyone opened the door of the small courtyard and found that it had been long empty. It was just that in this courtyard, they found some very strange things, which made the cultivators of the wizard Union very confused. It turned out that there were many books left behind in this room, all of which were left behind by the owner of the room. There was also a portrait in the house. From the message on it, he could confirm that it was a self-portrait of the owner of the house. What made people shocked was that the figure in the picture was completely different from the Tang Zhen they had seen before. The other information also proved that the Tang Zhen that everyone saw at that time was not the same person as the owner of the house. After this matter spread, many cultivators were amazed and it became a Super Mystery that caused a sensation. Chapter 2817 - 2817 Roddys choice (1) 2817 Roddys choice (1) After so many years, Roddy had become an important figure in the headquarters. His strength was astonishing, his position was high and his reputation was even more resounding. He had killed countless enemies on the battlefield over the years. Wherever he went, his enemies would be terrified. He was not interested in power, or else he would have long become the leader of the wizard Alliance through his own efforts. The chosen ones who had entered this world with him had all died for various reasons. Rody was the only survivor. He had originally thought that everything in the past had nothing to do with him, and that he would remain in this world forever in the future. However, one day, someone suddenly came to Rody and revealed his identity as the chosen one, claiming to be the special envoy. Rody was shocked, but he did not show it on his face. He knew that the peaceful days were over. The other party told Rody that the gods were preparing to start a war between the planes and needed his full cooperation to occupy this world. Rody was disgusted by the envoys request. After he became heavens chosen one, he did not enjoy any benefits at all and was sent to this world. Everything he had now was obtained through his own hard work and had nothing to do with the so-called God. Now that the special envoy had suddenly appeared and made no effort to hide his desire to take the fruit, all his efforts were in vain. No one would be willing to do this kind of thing, the stronger they were, the more unwilling they were. The envoy seemed to have noticed Rodys unwillingness and warned him that if Rody did not obey the order, his identity would be exposed immediately. If the cultivators of the wizard Alliance knew that Sword Saint Rody was actually a traitor, how do you think they would react? He said in a cold tone. At the same time, he warned Rody that if he refused to cooperate, it would not do him any good. If they obediently cooperated with the operation, Rody would be rewarded accordingly after the war. However, if he didnt cooperate No matter what the outcome of the war was, Rody would not have a good end. The appearance of the envoy was like a sword hanging over Rodys head, making him unable to sleep and eat in peace. He didnt know what he should do. On one side was the world he had lived and protected for decades, and on the other side was the camp he was born in and belonged to. In order to protect the world, they had to fight against the invaders. Rody knew that the chosen ones were very powerful. It was impossible for him to be a match for the envoy by himself. The envoys strength was no weaker than his. In addition to these powerhouses, there might also be gods behind the chosen ones. However, if he cooperated with the chosen ones and completed the invasion of this world, Rody felt that this would be a real betrayal. It was better to raise a child than to be born. Rody could not bear to watch the world being occupied and destroyed. After the envoy conveyed the message, he left quietly and warned Rody to take care of himself. Before the invasion officially began, Rody had plenty of time to think. However, once the invasion began, he had to make a clear choice. In the following days, more and more bad news came. The resistance organization that had been destroyed back then had suddenly resurrected, and their strength was quite strong. They ambushed the wizard Unions stronghold and left no one alive, causing heavy losses to the wizard Union. The sudden turn of events shocked the wizard Alliance, and they immediately organized a group to attack. Soon, the cultivators discovered that the enemys power was beyond their imagination, and their fighting methods were bizarre and strange. Unlike local cultivators, they came from another world. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened. What was even more shocking was that there was enough evidence to show that there were a large number of traitors hidden within the wizard Union. These traitors had different identities. Some had deliberately infiltrated and hidden, while others had been bribed to constantly collect and transmit information about the Alliance. It was because the secret was leaked that the Alliance cultivators were controlled and played by the enemy. In order to deal with such a situation, the wizard Alliance began to clean up and investigate, trying to find all the traitors. All of a sudden, everyone was in danger. Due to Rodys special identity, he did not suspect him for the time being. He was even personally responsible for investigating the traitor. Such an identity made Rody feel extremely embarrassed. However, he could only brace himself to screen and check. At that moment, Rody realized that the situation was far more serious than he had imagined. The number of traitors and spies was unbelievable. This made him feel deeply puzzled. Why was he still completely unaware of such a big change happening within the Alliance? He had a guess that the chosen ones plan had never stopped, but they had not informed him. Rodys status was too high. He had to ensure that everything was foolproof and could only use it at a critical moment. The only reason he did not contact him was to protect him better and avoid unnecessary sacrifices. Now that the conditions had been met, the special envoy had taken the initiative to contact them. It was clear that they were ready to launch a decisive battle. Such a grim situation made Rody even more worried. The deadline was approaching but Rody was still hesitating. He did not know what to choose. At this moment, another piece of news came. The enemy had officially launched an invasion through a special teleportation channel. The wizard Alliance urgently mobilized their forces and the powerhouses from each branch to attack the enemys base. As one of the higher-ups in the headquarters, Rody was naturally unable to avoid them. He also followed the team to the front line. When they arrived at their destination, they realized that the number of enemies had exceeded 100000, and it was still increasing. The most troublesome thing was that the enemy was not attacking in a scattered manner, but gathered together like an Army. The more professional the enemy was, the harder it was to deal with them. If the wizard Alliance did not have enough manpower, they would not be a match for the invaders. After the two sides came into contact, a huge battle unfolded, but there was no clear winner. Just as both sides were actively preparing for another battle, the envoy found Rody again. He asked Rody to cooperate in the next battle and annihilate all the cultivators of the wizard Alliance. The envoy said that this was an ultimatum. If Rody did not cooperate, he would be listed as a traitor and would be hunted down by the chosen ones. The envoy still did not force Rody to make a choice. He just sneered and left, as if he wanted to see Rody being hunted down by the chosen one. Rodys heart was at a loss. He did not know what to choose. But at this moment, there was a change in the enemy camp, and the sound of fighting shook the sky. A figure holding a long sword broke into the enemy camp alone and was surrounded by the chosen ones. This figure broke through the enemys blockade and headed straight for the core of the enemy camp. There was a runic magic circle that maintained the channel between the planes. Once it was destroyed, the enemy would become a River without a source, and would be defeated by the wizard Union sooner or later. The enemy would naturally guard such an important place tightly and would not be able to approach it easily. The figure was not afraid at all and fought with the enemy to the death. As the sword Qi moved, the enemys heads rolled. Fighting one against ten thousand, his heroic spirit soared to the sky! Rody trembled when he saw this. He recognized the other party. He was the mysterious powerhouse who had taught him swordsmanship. It had been many years since he had last visited, and now, they were meeting again on this battlefield. The other party was fighting to protect his home, but he was faced with a difficult choice and did not know what to do. Chapter 2818 - 2818 A clear conscience (1) 2818 A clear conscience (1) The battle scene that night was unforgettable for Rody. The figure who had taught him the technique and given him the divine weapon was still outnumbered and died in the raging flames. It was like a firework that bloomed with the most beautiful colors, and then it was reduced to ashes with a bang. It didnt matter if it was worth it or not, as long as he understood what his heart was thinking, he could go all out. This was a true hero who chose to sacrifice himself without hesitation when he needed it the most. It was not just Rody. That night, many cultivators from the wizard Alliance had witnessed the tragic and spectacular scene. There was a fire burning in their hearts, and an indescribable hatred erupted for the otherworldly invaders. United against a common enemy, unity of will was like a fortress! Based on this point alone, Tang Zhens sacrifice was worth it because he had successfully aroused the blood and battle intent of the cultivators. Especially Rody. After a suffocating silence, he made his final choice. Following the guidance of the Book of Destiny, after completing a wonderful curtain call, Tang Zhen temporarily retreated behind the scenes. He was unable to participate in what happened next. He could only watch Rody like an invisible audience. Without waiting for too long, the battle between the two sides broke out again. The total number of participants exceeded 200000. This was a world-shaking battle that affected an area of hundreds of kilometers. Both sides were locked in a stalemate. Rody led a group of cultivators to attack from the side but ended up being surrounded by the enemy. It seemed that the enemy had long been prepared and had laid an ambush here, waiting for Rody to bring his men. The cultivators of the wizard Alliance were shocked and angry. Just as they were suspecting that they had been betrayed by the traitor, the enemy camp suddenly fell into a state of panic. A large number of Alliance cultivators suddenly appeared and surrounded the enemies who were trying to ambush them. They didnt hesitate to attack. Rody led his men to attack from the inside, killing the enemy until they covered their heads and fled. This was a quick battle, and the wizard Alliance won, killing thousands of enemy cultivators. This was a great victory, and it greatly increased the morale of the wizard Alliance. Not long after the battle, shocking news spread. The God of swords of the wizard Alliance, Rody, was actually a traitor who had been hiding in the enemys camp for many years! After this news spread, it immediately caused a sensation and the cultivators of the Alliance were shocked. Be it reputation, status, or personal strength, Rody was definitely at the top. In the wizard Union, he was the idol of many cultivators, and had a considerable number of followers. When it came to sword God Rody, it could be said that everyone knew him. If he was also a traitor, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the wizard Alliance. As soon as the rumor appeared, the wizard Union immediately refuted it, saying that it was a deliberate trap by the enemy. The cultivators of the Alliance had to maintain their rationality. No matter what, they couldnt listen to the rumors and fall for the enemys plot to sow discord. Unexpectedly, at that moment, several important figures in the Alliance spoke out one after another, insisting that Rody was the traitor and a traitor. They also brought out a lot of evidence. After an investigation, it was confirmed that the evidence was basically fabricated and could not stand any scrutiny at all. However, things were not over yet. The evidence was not important. The real means were still behind. Several important figures suggested that they could use the power of the origin to determine if the subject belonged to this world. If Rody was really a visitor from another world, he would not be able to hide from this kind of investigation. There would not be any mistakes. Under the instigation of these important figures, more and more cultivators of the Alliance became suspicious. They constantly called out for Rody to immediately conduct the test. The Alliance that trusted Rody also hoped that Rody would participate in the test to prove his innocence. The outside world was turbulent. Rody, who was at the heart of the storm, did not express his opinion. On the contrary, people thought that he was guilty. More and more cultivators believed that there must be something wrong with Rody. Otherwise, why did he not prove himself? Just as the wizard Union could no longer withstand the pressure and decided to let Rody participate in the test, they found out that he had left without them knowing and left behind a resignation letter. The contents of the letter were simple. Since they suspected his identity, then he would withdraw from the wizard Union, and have nothing to do with them from now on. It was an insult to participate in that kind of test. He had done a great service to the wizard Alliance, but the Alliance only believed in the lies of evil people. The cultivators of the Alliance could not tell right from wrong, and this made him completely disappointed in the wizard Alliance. If the wizard Union determined that he was a traitor, they could send people to hunt him down at any time, but there must be enough evidence. If he couldnt do that, he would definitely not show mercy and kill all the pursuers. When he left, he was all alone. He did not take anything that belonged to the wizard alliance with him. The only thing that accompanied him was the black longsword. After this matter spread, it immediately caused a great uproar. Some people cursed Rody for running away from punishment while others bitterly expressed that the enemys evil plan had succeeded. At the critical moment of the battle with the enemy, the sudden loss of such a powerful person would definitely have a great impact on the wizard Alliance. Regardless of whether Rody was a traitor or not, in the end, the one who would suffer would be the wizard Alliance. Not long after this incident happened, another incident happened and caused another commotion. An important figure who insisted that Rody was the mole had inadvertently revealed evidence of his collusion with the invaders. The person who discovered it was also a high-ranking member of the wizard Alliance. After the other party saw that the matter was exposed, he actually led his trusted subordinates and defected to the enemy camp. After this matter spread, someone immediately cried out for Rody and confirmed that he was framed by the enemy. The other important figures who identified Rody were also suspected to be traitors who colluded with each other to frame Zhongliang. Before the wizard Union could take action, these important figures betrayed them one after another, and took the opportunity to join forces with the invaders to attack. The wizard Alliance was caught off guard and was forced to retreat by the enemy. They had cursed Rody for being a traitor and now chose to remain silent. Those who were good at criticizing others often did not have the courage to admit their own mistakes or be more tolerant of their own actions. In the end, at this critical moment, Rody suddenly appeared on the battlefield and saved those who had supported him. The cultivators of the Alliance who were saved were extremely grateful. They all requested to follow Rody and hoped to return to the wizard Alliance. However, Rody directly refused, indicating that he would no longer have any relationship with the wizard Union. He would go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but it was to protect his home. It had nothing to do with the wizard Alliance. Rody floated away, leaving behind a group of rescued Alliance cultivators with remorseful expressions. If they had persevered, Rody might not have left with hatred and would not have been completely disappointed with the wizard Alliance. From this, it could be confirmed that the people in the Alliance were a group of blind idiots who had been fooled by a few real spies. After the news of Rodys appearance spread, the wizard Alliance, which was in a difficult situation, immediately issued an announcement, hoping that Rody could return. There was no need to care about their origins. As long as they fought to protect this world, everyone was a common comrade. After the announcement was made, there was no response from Rody. It was clear that the moment he left, he had cut off all ties with the wizard Alliance. The higher-ups of the wizard Union were also filled with regret. If Rody was in the headquarters, they might not have been in such a difficult situation. News quickly came from the battlefield that Rody had broken into the enemy camp alone and killed a traitor who had framed him. Under siege, he killed hundreds of high-level cultivators and escaped the battlefield with injuries. The chosen ones chased after him but returned without success because Rody had long disappeared. Not long after, Rody reappeared on the battlefield. This time, he was even crazier and fiercer. The traitors who had framed him were killed one after another, and not a single one escaped. In the last pursuit, Rody went deep into the headquarters of the chosen ones and was not afraid of the hundreds of thousands of enemy cultivators. Just like his master, he faced a strong enemy alone, his heroic spirit soaring to the sky! In the enemys camp, which was filled with killing intent, Rody killed hundreds of enemy powerhouses and countless low-level cultivators. After the battle, Rody disappeared and no one heard about him. Chapter 2819 - 2819 Samsara? _1 2819 Samsara? _1 Tang Zhen was a qualified audience. He had watched Rody being framed and had also watched him break into the enemy camp alone and fight the enemy to the last moment. During this period, he helped to accidentally discover the traitors plot and helped Rody wash away his bad reputation. Perhaps to Rody, this was not important. However, since Tang Zhen was able to help, he would definitely not stand idly by. In fact, there was not much meaning in doing so. It was likely to be corrected by an unknown force and would not have any impact on the future. Perhaps others might not understand Rodys actions but Tang Zhen was very clear that this was a way for him to seek release. He was indeed the chosen one. This was an undeniable fact, which was why he was speechless in the face of the report. Rody did not have any sense of belonging to the chosen ones camp. He was always vigilant. He had deep feelings for this world and had personally guarded it for decades. When he learned that the chosen ones had invaded, Rodys heart was filled with anger and worry. He didnt want to see this world being occupied and destroyed. If that happened, the people would definitely be plunged into misery and suffering, and there was even a possibility of the extinction of the entire race. The only way to save the world was to fight back and drive the chosen ones back to their homes. There was another reason that made Rody dissatisfied with the chosen ones. The mysterious strong man who taught him the skills and gave him a divine weapon had died in the hands of the chosen one. Although they were not master and disciple in name, they were in fact master and disciple. Rody had to avenge him or he would not be at ease. That was why Rody had charged into the enemy camp alone and imitated his masters actions so that he would not have any regrets. He didnt think of leaving alive. Instead, he planned to fight to the death and be buried in this land. Only then could he live up to the heavens, the earth, and the heart! Rody, who had made up his mind, did not know that there was an audience member beside him who was silently watching his every move. When Rody was seriously injured and was about to die, the audience member chose to make a move. Although it was easy to not kill all the chosen ones, he would suffer a terrible backlash. Although Tang Zhen was a God, he was still unable to endure such a backlash. Moreover, there was simply no need for him to do so. Under Tang Zhens influence, Rody was sucked into the void by an unknown force and was completely far away from this world. At the same time he attacked, he immediately suffered the backlash of the worlds origin and made a prompt decision to escape. From this moment on, everything in this world had nothing to do with Rody or Tang Zhen who was acting as an audience. After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, a trace of consciousness appeared in Rodys mind. However, he was still in a muddled state. He did not know who he was or where he was at this moment. There was only a trace of blurry consciousness that was constantly spinning in his mind, and he did not know when it would disappear again. There were a few times when this consciousness was about to collapse, but in the end, it would still wake up. But even so, he continued to remain in a dazed state, unable to think normally. Until one day, Rody felt a slight chill as if his body had been soaked in it. Body? This familiar word immediately made Rody think of many things. For example, he was a human and also had a body. However, no matter what, he could not feel the existence of his body, as if his body had already disappeared. However, the cold touch told Rody that his body still existed. He just could not control it. What happened? Similar questions kept popping up in Rodys mind. Unfortunately, he did not get an answer. He still couldnt think normally. Every time he thought about a problem, he would gradually forget what he had to do. After an unknown period of time, Rody was finally able to think about some simple questions. For example, who was he? The feeling from his body was becoming clearer and clearer. At least, he could tell that the chill was most likely water. He was lying in an enclosed environment, soaking in water, which was why he had those strange sensations. Ive been buried? Rody did not know why he had such a thought. The moment the answer appeared, many of his doubts were solved. This made Rody even more certain that he was buried underground. He was most likely lying in a coffin. More questions followed. Who buried him, and who was he? Until now, he had not remembered anything about himself, let alone where he came from. His identity was like a key. If he could remember it, many doubts would be solved. If he couldnt remember, then he would only be more and more confused. As such, Rody began to think about who he was. This was a simple yet complicated question. He didnt know how long he thought about it, but he still didnt have an answer. Until one day, he heard a sound from outside. It seemed that someone was digging the soil. Are you sure theres something here? why cant I see anything? dont worry, theres definitely one. Ive already asked around. I hope so. Its best to get more valuable treasures. Otherwise, all of our efforts will be in vain. Rody could clearly feel that the thick soil above his body was being cleaned up. That oppressive feeling was slowly weakening and Rody had the urge to roar at the sky. A trace of expectation rose in Rodys heart. He felt that the answer he had been thinking about would soon appear. Huala! It was as if something had collapsed, followed by the sound of a stone falling into the water, which echoed in the empty space. There were three of them in total, and they entered the underground one by one. As they walked, the clear sound of water echoed. Why is there only water here? theres no treasure at all. Did we work for nothing? Dont worry, how can there not be any burial items in such a large tomb? Im guessing that there must be some funerary objects in the coffin. Lets open it quickly! The last persons voice was filled with anticipation. He quickly approached the coffin, and a crisp sound of collision rang in his ears. Theyre tomb raiders, and theyre opening their coffins! Such a thought flashed through Rodys mind and he felt a faint anger. Such an act of disturbing the peace of the dead and stealing their wealth was obviously a very despicable act. The sound became louder and louder. Rody could confirm that the three grave robbers were destroying the coffin. Perhaps it was because it was too sturdy, they kept cursing and swearing during the process of destruction. With a crisp sound, the coffin finally opened. A ray of light appeared in front of Rodys eyes. At the same time, he smelled fresh air and felt the breath of life. He didnt know why, but he suddenly felt very hungry, and delicious food was right in front of him. While Rody was thinking, the three grave robbers who had broken the coffin were staring at the scene in front of them. In the coffin that had no way to determine its history, there was a complete body lying there. It was soaked in blood-red corpse water, and there was a Golden Mask on its face. Looking at the brand new robe and the body that was not shriveled up at all, the three grave robbers had the same thought in their minds. The owner of the tomb was not dead! Chapter 2820 - 2820 The horror in the tomb (1) 2820 The horror in the tomb (1) The three grave robbers did not know that they had guessed the truth. There was indeed not a body in the coffin. This was an expert from another world who had accidentally come to this world, but had lost all his memories. With his powerful strength, he joined the Army and fought in all directions. After he succeeded, he was framed by a treacherous official and suddenly died after drinking the wine given by the Emperor. After his death, he was rewarded with a Grand burial and buried in this tomb. A thousand years later, he was visited by grave robbers. The grave robbers did not know that there was a pair of calm eyes looking at them from behind them. Tang Zhen followed the guidance of the Book of Destiny and found Rody who was lying in the grave. In the end, he found out that in the blink of an eye, Rody had been in this world for a thousand years. He did not know what Rody had experienced. He only continued to play the role of an observer to see what would happen next. The grave robbers didnt know that they had already entered the gates of hell and death could befall them at any moment. Whether it was Rody who was lying in the coffin or Tang Zhen who was observing from the side, they were all terrifying existences that these grave robbers could not imagine. In the eerie tomb, it was eerily quiet. Although the scene in the tomb was a little scary, desire quickly triumphed over fear, and the eyes of the three grave robbers began to flash with greed. What are you afraid of? its just a corpse. It cant do anything to us! The leader of the grave robbers said in a fierce tone. At the same time, he took out an iron hook from his backpack, seemingly to search for something. Why do I have a feeling that this corpse will come back to life? Another timid grave robber said in a trembling voice, as if he was ready to escape. However, his legs were already weak and he could not move at all. He did not even dare to look into the coffin. Coward, what are you afraid of? dont you want to get rich? Another burly tomb robber sneered. At the same time, he glanced at the tomb robber holding the iron hook and slowly walked to the coffin. He ignored Rody, who was soaked in blood, and continued to rummage through the coffin in an attempt to find valuable treasures. As expected, as they flipped through the items, they fished out one after another. They were all gold, Jade, and other valuable items. After seeing the treasures, the three grave robbers were so excited that they almost roared. Hahaha, were really rich this time! The three grave robbers couldnt help but smile as they quickly put all the gold and Jade into their pockets. As he continued to search, more precious Jade was fished out, and it actually covered the bottom of the coffin. It was just that when he was searching, he would constantly touch the body, which made it very inconvenient. The leader of the grave robbers, who was holding an iron hook, had a look of disgust on his face. He frowned as he looked at the body floating in the blood. This corpse is too much of a hindrance. Why dont we drag it out and throw it to the side? After hearing his suggestion, the fierce-looking grave robber nodded and reached out to pull Rodys body. dont worry, there must be some valuable treasures on this body. Lets search it first. The leader of the grave robbers, who was holding an iron hook, looked at the Golden Mask with bright eyes and reached out to grab it. When the mask was taken off, they saw Rodys face and gasped again. This was because Rodys appearance looked like a living person, except that his skin was extremely pale. It gave off the feeling that Rody was sleeping and could wake up at any time. The timid grave robber did not dare to look at Rodys face. He was holding the bag in his hand but his legs were trembling. This mask is priceless, dont break it! The leader of the grave robbers warned. Then, with the help of his companions, they began to explore Rodys body. They quickly discovered that there was no gold or jewelry on Rodys body. There was only an ancient sword that could not be pulled out. It seemed that the inside of the sword had been corroded. The weapons among the Ming artifacts were not valuable, and they contained fiendish energy. Unless they encountered a specialized collector, they would not be able to sell for a good price. The two grave robbers were a little disappointed. They tried to pull the sword off, but found that the sword was firmly fixed to their belts. The thin chains could not break it. Forget it, Ill just throw it aside and think of a way to get it down later. The two grave robbers made up their minds. They dragged Rodys body and threw him into the water outside the coffin. They were submerged in the water in the tomb, floating up and down. The timid grave robber peeked at the figure in the water. Under the dim light, he saw the body seemed to move. The grave robber was shocked. He thought he was seeing things and quickly rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, he realized that the body in the water had slowly turned its head and was looking at him with cold eyes. What a ghost! The timid grave robber shouted loudly, scaring his companions, who all looked at him. Are you crazy? what are you shouting about? Looking at their trembling companions, the two grave robbers gritted their teeth in anger. The shout just now had scared them half to death. It was scary, really scary. Doing this kind of grave digging and robbing was already very nerve-wracking, afraid of being caught and sent to prison. Although he looked like he didnt care, he was still afraid in his heart. After all, the scene in the tomb was too strange. The ancient tomb had at least a thousand years of history, but the corpse of the tomb owner was so lifelike that it was simply too rare. Wet corpses, dried corpses, and mummies simply couldnt be compared. If the corpse was placed on the bed outside, no one would think that it was an ancient corpse, but a person who had just died. If you keep shouting, Ill kill you with a shovel! The fierce grave robber said while waving the shovel in his hand, as if he was going to kill someone. The grave robbers bosss expression was gloomy. He was thinking to himself, should I find an opportunity to kill this timid guy? Such a coward was not only clumsy in action, but could easily reveal secrets out of fear. If they were caught by the police, there was no need to interrogate them in detail. They would confess everything they had done. This kind of pig teammate was an unstable bomb that could explode at any time. It would harm others and also harm himself. The timid grave robber had no idea what his boss was thinking. His mind was filled with the terrible scene he had just seen. the corpse raised its head and glared at me! The timid grave robber explained what had just happened in a frightened tone, but his body involuntarily retreated. After hearing their companions words, the two grave robbers immediately looked at the body in the water. They saw that the body was lying quietly in the water, and there was no sign of it moving at all. Idiot, your eyes must be playing tricks on you, The leader of the grave robbers snorted coldly. He was too lazy to deal with that coward. He just wanted to quickly get the treasures and leave this gloomy tomb. Stop shouting, or Ill kill you! The fierce-looking grave robber warned him again, then went to get a pile of horseshoe gold with joy. Im telling the truth. The corpse really looked at me. Why dont you believe me? The timid grave robber roared in his heart, but he had a broken down expression on his face. He didnt understand why his companions didnt believe him. Just as this thought rose in his mind, his expression froze again, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The tomb robber was so scared that he peed his pants. The corpse that was floating in the water looked up at the grave robber again, and a sinister smile appeared on its face. The grave robbers eyes were wide open as he watched the body stand up straight from the water. The whole process was silent. His two accomplices were still busy searching for treasures and did not see this terrifying scene at all. The cowardly grave robber wanted to warn his companions, but he couldnt open his mouth, as if an invisible force had blocked his words. The indescribable fear made his soul tremble, and his body involuntarily retreated. Then, he saw the corpse suddenly pull out the long sword at its waist. A cold light flashed, and the fierce grave robbers head flew up. The blood spurted out from the neck of the headless corpse, but it didnt dissipate. Instead, it all fell into the mouth of the corpse. The leader of the grave robbers, who was holding an iron hook, was scared out of his wits. He turned around and fled without hesitation. However, after only three steps, a human head flew into the sky and flew towards the timid grave robber. waa! the timid grave robber turned around and went into the hole. In the blink of an eye, he had already climbed to the opposite side and fled into the distance. Chapter 2821 - 2821 The immortal body (1) 2821 The immortal body (1) As the blood with a fishy smell entered his throat, Rodys spirit was lifted and he felt alive again. At this moment, his stiff body let out a carefree cry of joy, as if he was celebrating the beginning of a new life on a land that had just received rain after a long drought. A series of sounds came from Rodys body. There were also roars that sounded like dragons and tigers. Although his condition was improving, Rody felt that something was wrong. Even if he was a cultivator, he should not have been lying in a tomb for a thousand years. He suspected that he had an immortal body, and no matter what kind of injury he suffered, it would automatically heal. Even though he had lost his memories of the past, his bodys memories told him that he had definitely died more than once before he woke up. As for why this happened, Rody was at a loss because he really did not know. As he absorbed the natural energy, Rody was surprised to find that the natural energy in his surroundings was pitifully low. It was almost the same as not having any. This could no longer be considered a low energy plane. It was a pure cultivation hell in the eyes of cultivators during the Dharma ending era. This place wasnt suitable for him. He had to find a way to leave. Otherwise, his path of cultivation would be cut off! If it was the world a thousand years ago, he could barely cultivate it. Although he could not reach the peak, he could still slowly improve. However, in the current era, no matter how hard one cultivated, there would be no progress. On the contrary, due to the exhaustion of energy, it would affect ones Foundation and eventually become a waste. Cultivators who could not cultivate, were they not trash? What comforted Rody was that the blood of the two grave robbers contained a special power that made him feel very comfortable. This should be the power of qi and blood. Every living being had this power in their body. The more abundant the power of qi and blood, the healthier their bodies were. Those with weaker bodies also had qi and blood, but they were as weak as fireflies, and could be extinguished by a spiritual attack. When cultivators skilled in this Dao used their spells, they could kill people as if they were ants. It was impossible to guard against them. People who practiced martial arts with strong qi and blood could even complete the transformation from martial arts to Dao after their qi and blood reached a certain level. In this Dharma ending age, he could only devour more qi and blood to barely recover his original strength. After completing this step, he would be able to move normally, and then find a way to leave this world. In a short time, Rody made up his mind and was ready to take action immediately. This might cause the sacrifice of countless creatures, but Rody did not care. He was used to seeing mortals as ants and did not treat them as his own kind. The mortals a thousand years later would have nothing to do with him, so there was no need to be polite. Besides, he was only using a small portion of it as a toll to leave, not to destroy the entire world. That way, he might be able to harvest more vitality power, but it would be more difficult to execute it. If he did not do it well, he might be attacked by the entire world. It was better to keep a low profile and make a fortune quietly. In fact, compared to the energy of heaven and earth, vitality force had many restrictions and was not worthy of being called a refined force. It was only for the convenience of use, which was why it was praised by evil and treacherous people. Real cultivators were simply too lazy to care about it. Rody was also forced by the circumstances and had no choice. Since he had already made up his mind, he would act immediately. The longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. If people knew that he had woken up from the ancient tomb and killed people, there would soon be specialized personnel to deal with him. Although the situation had changed with the passage of time and the dynasty had long changed, no matter which regime, they would never allow such a danger to exist. To grab the corpse of a grave robber, strip off his clothes, and put them on, this was called When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Otherwise, wearing armor and holding a long sword in his hand would definitely be noticed. He opened the backpack that had fallen into the water and placed the gold, silver, and jewelry that the grave robbers had collected inside. Rody then walked out of the grave that had been lying there for thousands of years. Rody walked along the damaged tomb passage to the outside of the tomb. He found himself in a remote and uninhabited wasteland. There was a forest nearby, a large vegetable field, and a village with flashing lights in the distance. The grave robber who had run out earlier was nowhere to be seen. He had probably fled in a vehicle. He took a deep breath and smelled the foul air. Rody was even more determined to leave this place. The first thing he had to do next was to find the escaped grave robber and make him shut up. Only by killing this guy could he hide his origin and prevent the outside world from getting more information. After completing this mission, he could carry out a new plan and try to escape from this world as soon as possible. As he had been asleep for too long, Rody felt as if his body had rusted when he moved his legs. Fortunately, it did not take long for this feeling to gradually disappear. Rody also began to move freely like a normal person. Based on the aura left behind by the grave robbers, Rody began to track them at his fastest speed. His speed was amazing. The faster they moved, the less information about themselves would be leaked, and it would avoid unnecessary trouble. Because they were moving at night and there were very few people on the road, no one noticed this strange scene. The escaped grave robbers would never have thought that the resurrected tomb owner not only killed two of his accomplices, but also followed the clues and came back to him. The scene that had happened in the tomb room had scared the tomb robber out of his wits, and he had fled into the distance in fear. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling that he wasnt out of danger yet. The death of his two companions was only the beginning. He would face the same ending, or even worse. The more the grave robber thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. If it wasnt for his identity, he would have rushed into the police station. The place that he feared and avoided as much as he could now gave him a sense of security. After driving for nearly an entire night, the grave robbers finally arrived at their destination. At the same time, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After running for such a long distance, they were already far away from the grave, so there shouldnt be any more problems. As he heaved a sigh of relief, an indescribable sense of fatigue immediately spread through his body. He had been on tenterhooks all along the way, and now that he was relaxed, an indescribable sense of fatigue immediately burst out. Back at home, the grave robber lay on his bed and began to sleep. However, even in his dreams, he could still dream of the bloody scene in the ancient tomb and wake up with a start more than once. Ah, Yingluo, Im going crazy! The tomb robber shouted hysterically. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked like he was about to collapse. After a crazy roar, the grave robber saw the white wine on the table, grabbed it, and poured it into his mouth. The grave robber who never drank actually got drunk and then laughed strangely. He lay on the table and growled in a low voice. It didnt take long for him to fall asleep. The drunk tomb robber didnt know that the owner of the tomb, who had frightened him, was now standing behind a truck and rushing toward his location. Chapter 2822 - 2822 Encountering injustice on the road (1) 2822 Encountering injustice on the road (1) While Rody was looking for the grave robbers, Tang Zhen followed him to the edge of a city. The lights of tens of thousands of homes dimmed the night. This was a standard technology plane, where cultivators were almost extinct. Only a few extraordinary creatures still existed in the deep sea, slowly waiting for death. Tang Zhen did not expect that Roddy would appear in the technology plane. Moreover, it was an apocalyptic world where spiritual energy was exhausted. He also did not expect that before he arrived, Rody had already stayed in this world for thousands of years and was finally buried in a tomb. In fact, Tang Zhen had only used a few days to find Rody. It was clear that the Book of Destiny had allowed him to skip this memory and come to this day a thousand years later. Then, what did Rody experience before he came to this place to fall into such a state? Tang Zhen was a little curious. Why did the Book of Destiny determine that there was no need for him to follow and observe this thousand years of time? It was obvious that the Book of Destiny knew something, but it was unable to make an accurate judgment on certain issues, so it had sent him over? Perhaps this was the true goal of the mission. Through his own observations, he could complete the incomplete book of destiny. Then the question was, why did they make Rody the main character and complete the flaws of the Book of Destiny? At the end of the day, they were back to the original question. What was Rodys background? Tang Zhen observed Rody and knew that there was still a long way to go before he reached his peak. He was originally a King level cultivator, but now he was only a level two or three cultivator, and it was still falling. Such a state could be said to be extremely miserable. However, on second thought, if he had not been buried in the grave, he would have been reduced to a skeleton in this Dharma ending world. It was impossible for him to survive until today. If cultivators were fish, then the energy of heaven and earth was water. It was easy to guess what would happen to a fish without water for a thousand years. It could be considered a blessing in disguise for Rody. He avoided the disaster and was awakened by the grave robbers a thousand years later. It could only be said that everything was destined. Perhaps some unknown force was quietly affecting Rodys fate. Tang Zhen was becoming more and more interested in his observation target. He wanted to see what kind of things Rody would encounter after sleeping for a thousand years. At that time, Rody was walking on the street. He slowly walked through the alleys according to the aura he sensed. It was close to midnight, and there were stray cats and rats passing by on the street without street lights. During this period, there were passers-by who came across him, but they ignored him as if they had encountered a ghost. The further they went, the darker the path became. There were even some spirits wandering around. In a bustling city, there would always be dark corners that hid filth and evil. In a remote alley, a womans suppressed cry could be heard, and at the same time, a mans wild and strange laughter could be heard. Rody frowned and a sneer appeared on his face. He then followed the sound. He felt that this was a good time to eat and replenish his qi and blood. The vitality of a murderer far exceeded that of an ordinary person. It was definitely the best food. In a remote alley ahead, a woman was leaning against the corner of the wall, her face full of fear and despair. There were four men at the side, holding weapons in their hands, their eyes flashing with an evil light. The woman pleaded in a low voice, but it was of no use. She was on the verge of despair. But at this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind. The four men turned around with fierce expressions. They wanted to see who was ruining their good time. In the end, he found that there was no one around, only a gust of cold wind. The footsteps were still there, echoing around them, but they couldnt see anyone. A trace of fear flashed through the Bandits hazy and drunk eyes, and cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead. who is it? dont play tricks. Get out here! They roared angrily and could not hide the fear in their hearts. They could bully good people, but they did not dare to face ghosts and gods that they could not see. The woman in the corner had disheveled hair. Her eyes were filled with fear, but suddenly, a glimmer of hope flashed through them. She was also afraid of ghosts and deities, but at this moment, she was begging the ghosts and deities to take away the four beasts in front of her, and she was willing to pay any price. Otherwise, her fate would be worse than death. The footsteps continued, becoming more and more concentrated, as if a group of people had entered the alley and were constantly walking around and watching. At the same time, eerie laughter, bitter sobs, and coughs of the old man entered the bandits ears. If they had any doubts before, then at this moment, the four men had completely fallen into a state of panic. They waved the daggers in their hands and let out hoarse roars to boost their courage. However, their trembling legs and the cold sweat on their foreheads were enough to prove how terrified they were. Run! With this thought in mind, the four men immediately turned around and tried to escape from this dark alley. Then, they realized that they couldnt lift their feet at all, as if their legs were being hugged. He looked down in horror and saw that there were skinny arms wrapped around his legs. Arms stretched out from the ground, like a bunch of weeds, and withered claws scratched everywhere. The sharp, pitch-black nails dug into their pants and deeply into their flesh. The intense pain caused the four men to wail in unison. Let me go, you bastard Yingluo! They madly waved the daggers in their hands, constantly stabbing at the ghost hands that were holding their legs, in order to break free from the restraints. Who knew that the netherclaw was not afraid of pain at all. The four men continued to hack at it, but it was no use. The more it was so, the more panicked they were. However, in the eyes of the woman beside him, it was a different scene. It was even more sinister and terrifying. The four men who had humiliated him were currently bending over with their heads lowered, brandishing daggers and stabbing at his legs. From their waists down, there was no place that was intact, and they had already become a pile of rotten meat. The ground of the alley was covered with blood and minced meat, which was a ghastly sight. Threads of silk-like things were floating up from the ground and forming a blood-red ball in the air, giving off a terrifying blood-red light. A figure that looked like smoke was floating in the air, reaching out to grab the eerie blood ball. A series of screams rang out as four men suddenly raised their daggers and ruthlessly stabbed them into their hearts. Although they were about to die, a strange smile flashed across their faces, as if they couldnt feel the pain at all. Plop! The four men fell to the ground one after another, and after struggling in pain for a while, they finally became cold corpses. The woman felt her whole body trembling. She was now sure that she had really encountered the legendary ghost God. Although the four men were already dead, the woman was even more afraid. She was afraid that she would be killed too. Just as she was on tenterhooks, she seemed to hear a low moan in her ear, as if it carried endless sorrow. The womans expression became confused. She picked up all her things on the ground and walked out of the alley step by step. As she walked, she kept tidying her clothes and wiping away the bloodstains on her body. He walked home, took a hot bath, and went back to bed to have a good sleep. When he woke up the next day, everything would be gone, and he would no longer have any related painful memories. Chapter 2823 - 2823 Roddys tactics (1) 2823 Roddys tactics (1) After casually killing the four murderers and absorbing their blood energy, Rody continued to look for grave robbers. At this moment, his condition was obviously better, which proved that this absorption method was indeed effective. As for the four corpses, they were not related to him at all. At least, there would be no problem for the time being. However, Rody still did not dare to be careless. After all, he was too weak and had to be as careful as possible. Following the direction of the aura, Rody quickly arrived in front of a small courtyard and flew in. The courtyard was not big, and it seemed that no one had cleaned it for a long time, so it looked messy. The escaped grave robber lived here. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly on the bed under the influence of alcohol. Rody walked to the door and the lock fell off naturally. The door was slowly pushed open by an invisible force. Squeak! The low-fuel door shaft made a grinding sound, which was unusually clear in the quiet night. For some reason, this tone sounded particularly eerie, making peoples scalps tingle. Perhaps it was because they were too alert, but the moment Rody entered the courtyard, the sleeping grave robber suddenly woke up. At first, he looked around blankly, then he suddenly realized something and accidentally rolled off the bed, his body starting to tremble violently. Please, please let me go! I didnt want to go to the tomb either! Those two guys forced me to go!!! The grave robbers kept praying, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the grave. I dont want to die, please let me go, I still have family to take care of, Yingluo! Tears and snot were streaming down the grave robbers face when he spoke. He was obviously terrified to the extreme and had begun to speak incoherently. At this moment, he heard footsteps that seemed to be lingering in front of his house. The sound was like a drum, beating continuously in the tomb robbers heart, making him Twitch continuously. The grave robber screamed in fear and quickly crawled to the corner of the wall, holding a dagger in front of him. dont come over. I know youre here. Please let me go! His voice was hysterical, and he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. His eyes, which were already red from the alcohol, had now turned into a strange deep red. As if the prayer had worked, the mysterious footsteps that lingered at the door suddenly disappeared without a trace. He left? The grave robber listened attentively, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He didnt know how scary his current appearance was. Dada Dada Dada Dada! The strange footsteps sounded again, but this time it was from inside the house. Ah, Yingluo! The grave robber was on the verge of breaking down. He looked at the dark living room, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. He had a feeling that the owner of the tomb had already arrived and was looking at him expressionlessly. Rody also found it strange. He found that the grave robbers did not really see him. They just had a premonition of danger. For an ordinary person to have such a sharp premonition, it had to be said that this was a special talent. Rody originally wanted to get rid of the grave robbers but he suddenly changed his mind. He was going to use the secret technique he had mastered to try it out on the grave robbers. If he succeeded, perhaps he wouldnt need to do it himself and he would be able to achieve his goal. After making up his mind, Rody began to take action. Crack! The cracking sound shocked the grave robber, and he subconsciously looked at the mirror next to him. In the dark living room, the full-length mirror glowed with a green light, as if it was the gate to hell. The figure that terrified the grave robbers was now standing in the mirror, looking at him with cold eyes. Ah, Yingluo. The tomb robber collapsed to the ground, wailing in tears and kept kowtowing and praying. The fear of ghosts and gods, as well as the fear of death, made the grave robbers on the verge of collapse. Then, he saw lines of bright red words appear on the broken mirror. Grave robbing was an unforgivable crime. If you want to wash away your sins, you can offer the blood of the evil people, especially for those who have committed great crimes. The time limit was three days. Otherwise, his soul would be destroyed! Below the line of words was a simple sacrificial method and the corresponding incantation. The grave robber looked at the words on the mirror in a daze. Suddenly, his face lit up and he kowtowed to the mirror. dont worry, Ill definitely find an offering that will satisfy you! After saying this, the grave robber was obviously not as afraid, but showed an expression of relief. To him, this was his only chance of survival. It was an opportunity that he had obtained by praying and begging. The suffocating pressure suddenly disappeared, and even the words on the mirror were swept away. Hes finally gone. The grave robber stood up from the ground, took out a cigarette out of habit, and started smoking fiercely. After knowing how to save themselves, the originally timid grave robbers had already begun to think about the goal of their operation, and their eyes flashed with a fierce light from time to time. He only had three days, so he had to act as soon as possible. He couldnt be overcautious. Half an hour later, the grave robber changed his clothes and left quietly in the dark. The grave robber didnt know that not far behind him stood the tomb owner who made him feel fear, as well as a real God. Tang Zhen had already roughly guessed Rodys actions. It was obvious that he was using the grave robbers to help him collect vitality. He could also use special rewards to develop more believers and help obtain more vitality force. As for why he was looking for evildoers, it was because these peoples qi and blood were quite strong, and at the same time, they carried the weak curse power of the will. It was not an exaggeration to say that one person could fight against a hundred. After killing these evil people, it was equivalent to getting rid of evil for the people, and the power of will that was returned could also strengthen ones luck. No matter how he looked at it, it was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. If it was successful, Rody would be able to live behind the scenes and reduce the chances of encountering danger. At that time, Rody was too weak and had to use some special means to ensure his own safety. However, Tang Zhen had a feeling that if Rody continued to develop like this, would he unknowingly become an evil god? If that was the case, he would have to take action to prevent Rody from falling into the abyss. After waiting for a few hours, Rody could feel the Call of the Grave robbers and the scene of the sacrificial ceremony. The timid grave robber had a sincere and excited expression on his face as he seriously completed the sacrificial ceremony. Rody absorbed the blood and Qi from a distance and confirmed that it was an evil person. His soul contained a considerable amount of negative energy. After crushing the evil soul and turning it into pure energy, Rody injected a part of it into the Tomb Raiders body. To ordinary people, this was a Super Tonic that could keep them at their peak for a long time. This state would not dissipate for at least a year, and it could continue to strengthen. The Tomb Raider felt the change in his body. He was shocked and kept kowtowing in thanks. This energetic body made the grave robber have a greedy thought. Maybe he could become stronger. Rody took the opportunity to tell the grave robbers that the more evil people they sacrificed, the more rewards they would receive. At the same time, they could also develop believers and let more people participate. When they got rewards, the grave robbers would also get the corresponding benefits. Looking at the hint on the mirror, the grave robbers eyes lit up. He had clearly made up his mind. Chapter 2824 - 2824 A new journey (1) 2824 A new journey (1) Rody understood the greed of humans. What happened next was just as he had expected. The grave robbers became greedier and greedier after getting the benefits, trying to get more rewards. Because of the improvement in his physical fitness, he could move more easily and climb walls as if he was walking on flat ground. He was only a step away from becoming a transcendent. If he was not in the Dharma ending world, he might have already become a true cultivator. In a short period of time, people who had committed countless evil deeds were constantly killed, causing the entire city to be in a state of panic. Because those who were killed were all evil people, the bullied people cheered and celebrated, calling the grave robbers heroes. The grave robber was overjoyed because he had never been praised and loved by so many people in his life. It was a pity that he couldnt disclose his identity and could only be an unknown hero, which was a fly in the ointment. At the same time, he also realized that he was being watched by the police, so he had to be more careful. Although his physical fitness was far beyond that of ordinary people, he still couldnt withstand guns, so he had to be careful when he moved. In the process of hiding, the grave robber remembered what Rody had said and began to think about how to develop new believers. He made use of the convenience of the internet to patiently search for suitable targets, and then continued to probe. Because of the reward, the grave robbers were at their peak, both mentally and physically. Relying on his inexhaustible energy and extraordinary memory, he had actually mastered a large amount of hacking knowledge in a short time. Relying on these hacking skills, his actions on the internet became more and more secretive. Once he discovered that the situation was not right, he could withdraw in time. It didnt take long for the grave robbers to find many suitable targets. They then began to guide them and send some forbidden videos over. Among these videos, there were the operation methods of the sacrifice, live recordings of the grave robbers actions, and also a demonstration of extraordinary powers. The video would be destroyed after it was played, but it could give the viewers a strong enough shock and involuntarily attract them. The grave robbers used the method of casting a wide net to constantly find suitable targets, and their influence became wider and wider. Finally, one day, he felt the feedback of a trace of power. He knew that some believers could not resist the temptation and secretly launched an operation. Not long after, in a secret chat group, a member showed the photos he took during the operation. The other party used a certain tone to express that he had indeed received a reward and was in an extremely curious state. In the self-recorded video that was uploaded, the performer easily smashed a rock into pieces with his bare hands. If he had been professionally trained, it might not have been surprising, but the performer swore that he had never received any training. Perhaps it was because of this incident that the grave robbers received energy feedback again after only a day. It was obvious that another believer had begun the sacrifice as required. The grave robber was overjoyed. If this situation continued, he would gain more and more benefits. With this thought in mind, the grave robber continued to work hard to expand his number of downlines, and his enthusiasm was unusually high. In the following period of time, there would be news from time to time that some villains had been assassinated. Some people succeeded, and naturally, some people failed. The people learned of the existence of this mysterious organization from the mouths of the people who failed the assassination. They were extremely shocked. It turned out that the other party specialized in assassinating evil people and used the blood of the victims as a sacrifice to obtain strength that far exceeded ordinary people. In the beginning, the police scoffed at the statement, thinking that it was just a group of brainwashed people doing stupid things. However, it didnt take long for them to change their minds. This was because more and more surveillance videos showed that this group of people who belonged to the same organization did indeed have extraordinary power. They could leap onto roofs and vault over walls as if they were walking on flat ground. They possessed terrifying strength and were very agile. Many of their physical data had already exceeded the normal human standards. As long as they were made the target of these peoples sacrifice, they would not be able to escape death no matter how well-hidden they were. For these special criminals, the police hated them but respected them at the same time. Under pressure, they could only pursue them with all their might. This kind of thing could not be covered up at all. More and more news was spread, and even the method of sacrifice and the incantation were gradually made public. Through various methods, the ordinary people of the world learned of this special sacrificial ceremony. If you want to get healthy and strong, you can get it this way. When a terminally ill rich man obtained the blood of a group of evil people through employment and returned to his youth after the sacrifice, the whole world was in complete chaos. More and more evil people were being assassinated, and at the same time, a large number of extraordinary people appeared, looking for targets like hunters. Someone had tried to use the blood of an ordinary person to deceive Rody and obtain power. As a result, they suffered a terrible backlash. After receiving the warning, no one dared to lie to Rody anymore. They were even more in awe of him. As he only absorbed the blood and Qi of the wicked, Rody had actually obtained the title of the God of justice. He was regarded as a real God and was supported by countless people. Influenced by this incident, the wicked became more and more careful, for fear that they would be discovered and killed. No matter which country it was, the security was getting better and better. It was all thanks to Rody. This situation lasted for a long time. Only after Rody left the world did the evil people become Savage again. This miraculous era was recorded in various historical books and was the only evidence of the officially recognized existence of gods. Rody, who was regarded as a God, was hiding in a secluded corner and quietly improving his strength. The whole world was praising his name, but he didnt care about it at all. He only silently absorbed the vitality power offered by the believers and gave feedback according to a certain proportion. Rody did not expect that this method of sacrifice would spread throughout the world and allow him to obtain a huge amount of vitality. When the blood energy accumulated to a certain amount, it finally produced a qualitative change and pushed Rodys strength back to its peak. Unfortunately, this state could not be maintained for long. When his vitality force could not be replenished in time, his strength would rapidly fall to the bottom. Rody would not allow such a thing to happen. When his strength returned to his peak, he immediately took action. The easiest way to leave this world was naturally to break through the void and find other worlds. However, this kind of travel was very dangerous, and the slightest carelessness could cause ones soul to scatter. If ones strength was insufficient, one had to be extremely careful. Rody was not willing to take the risk but he had no other choice. If he missed this opportunity, he might be trapped in this world forever. Time passed by slowly, and soon, a few decades had passed. To Tang Zhen, a few decades had passed in the blink of an eye, and he was caught off guard. He was in the flowing river of time. When the changing scene returned to normal, he saw Rody standing on the peak of the mountain and waving his sword forward. Heaven and earth shook, and the sea of clouds churned. A crack in the void appeared before their eyes. After a few moments of silence, Rody jumped into the crack in the void. After staying in this world for a thousand years, Rody set off again and began a new journey in the void. Chapter 2825 - 2825 The ancient Gods graveyards (1) 2825 The ancient Gods graveyards (1) Tang Zhen originally thought that he would watch Rodys journey in the void and experience a long and boring time. In the end, he discovered that the river of time was flowing rapidly and marked a direction. The end of the river of time was the final destination of Rodys journey. It was where Rody was at the moment. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen chased after it. The moment he reached the end, the illusionary scene became solid, and the flow of the river of time became normal. However, when they looked at the surrounding scene, they were shocked. On the vast land, there were huge bodies that were as large as mountains, and they looked similar to humans. They were already dead, without any breath. Many of the corpses had already sunk into the ground and were covered in dust. Looking at the traces of weathering on the surface of the corpses, they had died at least ten thousand years ago. On the surface of the corpses, there were traces of battle. There were even some mountain-like objects, which were actually giant weapons made of unknown materials. The word giant was actually a bit forced, because only after seeing it with ones own eyes could one understand how shocking the scene was. In front of it, normal humans were simply like a speck of dust, not worth mentioning at all. In the air above these massive corpses, there were many foreign cultivators who looked like poisonous bees with hard wings on their backs. They held javelin-like weapons in their hands and scanned the earth with cold eyes, exuding a fierce aura. The average strength of these foreign cultivators was around level four or five, which was still a step away from being a Lord. The fact that they could arrange cultivators of this level to act as Sentinels showed that this cultivator organization was not weak. It was possible that there were God-level cultivators in it. Tang Zhen, who had been playing the role of a spectator from the beginning, became excited at this moment. He was guessing if there was an opportunity to hunt down a deity. If that was the case, this trip would definitely not be in vain! At this moment, fighting intent was boiling within Tang Zhens heart. He had never been afraid of battle. He would only become stronger when he encountered a stronger opponent! He just didnt know if there were any worthy opponents in this group of foreign cultivators who wouldnt let him get excited for nothing. With this thought in his mind, Tang Zhens observation became more and more careful. Unless a God rank cultivator carefully inspected it, it would be impossible to discover it. When he found a suitable target, he would launch a thunderous strike, leaving no chance for the prey to escape. The time that followed was for more detailed observation. On the desolate and broken land, there were groups of prisoners with shackles on their bodies and all kinds of strange appearances. These prisoners were all cultivators, but they were very weak, only level one or two. They surrounded the giant corpse on the ground, constantly waving their tools, trying to break it into pieces. The sound of a collision reverberated in the sky. It turned out that the giant corpse was extremely tough. The prisoners kept waving their tools, but only a very small damage was done to it. Although the work was extremely difficult, none of the prisoners dared to stop. Every time someone slacked off, the foreign cultivators in the sky would punish them. With a point of the javelins in their hands, an electric current would fly out and fall on the lazy prisoners. This was not a pure electric current, but a special spell that could multiply the pain. The prisoner wrapped in electric current kept screaming in pain. After the punishment ended, each and every one of them had their skin and flesh torn open, and their spirits were extremely low. Every once in a while, the foreign cultivators would allow the prisoners to rest for about ten minutes. The resting prisoners did not stay idle. They grabbed the powder that fell on the ground and threw it into their mouths to chew slowly. These rocks and mud-like things were actually the dried flesh and blood of the giant corpses, which were used as food for the prisoners to replenish their strength. The petrified flesh was difficult to digest and had to be chewed continuously before it turned into bright red mucus. He swallowed the red slime, but his expression showed that he was having a hard time. It was obvious that this thing didnt taste good. However, in order to ensure their survival, they had to continue eating like this, because the foreign cultivators didnt provide them with food. Therefore, many prisoners mouths were red as if they had just drunk blood. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were many cave-like things on some of the giant corpses. Some of these caves were filled with wounds, and some were specially dug by prisoners, leading directly to the inside of the giant corpse. The prisoners went in and out of these caves, pouring out the petrified flesh and blood powder, which piled up like a small mountain. Compared to the petrified flesh and blood outside, the blood and flesh powder that was poured out had a strange dark red color. Tang Zhen observed over a dozen giant corpses in succession and discovered that there was basically no difference. All of them had died due to the injuries from the war. The entire land looked like a giant construction site, a busy scene. Tang Zhen had already figured out the reason why the prisoner dug into the giant corpse. It was to find the blood Qi crystals hidden in the flesh. This crystal was only the size of a fingernail, but it contained a rich power of qi and blood. Its purity was simply unheard of. Under normal circumstances, the power of blood and Qi was far inferior to the energy of heaven and earth, and could only be used as blood food for low-level cultivators and pet demonic beasts. However, there were some special transcendent creatures that possessed extremely powerful vitality. They could become gods and saints just by relying on their bodies. To make it easier to distinguish them, the Lou Cheng cultivators called these transcendents the ancient God clan. These transcendent lifeforms also had a weakness. Compared to God-grade cultivators who had long lifespans, these races with deity-grade bodies had a limited lifespan. Whether it was a few hundred thousand years or a few million years, there would be an end to ones life sooner or later. Just like ordinary living beings, the end of this kind of life could not be reversed, but it was possible to be reincarnated. Another disadvantage was that the body of this transcendent being would be damaged, which would lead to the loss of life. The giant corpses on this land should belong to those special transcendent lifeforms, and might even have reached the level of gods. The blood Qi crystals condensed in their bodies were far more valuable than crystals condensed from heaven and earth energy. They were definitely Supreme treasures for body cultivators. Even if he did not cultivate his body, he could still nourish his soul and expand his sea of spirit after absorbing it. No matter which force it was, this place was a super treasure that could allow a cultivators strength to increase rapidly. No wonder the defense was so tight, even using special means to cut space and completely shield this world. If he had not been tracking Rody and following the guidance of the Book of Destiny, Tang Zhen would not have been able to discover this place. Although the treasure was moving, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to act. He first went to find Rodys traces. Releasing his divine sense to search carefully, Tang Zhen sensed a familiar aura. It was located within an ancient Gods corpse. When he got closer, he realized that it was a huge hole in the head of an ancient Gods corpse. The huge hole in his head was obviously a fatal wound from a battle, but now it was being used by the prisoners. There was a musty smell in the hollow, and the prisoners who worked here all had something like a mask on their faces. It wasnt just the smell that was bad, if one inhaled too much, it would cause a series of strange diseases to act up. This was the corpse of a transcendent being at the deity level. The poison in its body was extremely terrifying. If an ordinary cultivator were to be contaminated by it, they would die without a doubt. Compared to the prisoners working outside, the prisoners inside the head were undoubtedly more dangerous, and the chances of death were higher. Chapter 2826 - 2826 The imprisoned Roddy (1) 2826 The imprisoned Roddy (1) There was a group of alien cultivators guarding the entrance of the hole, and they were obviously stronger. Their bodies were covered in black armor, like special keratin, which was probably formed after their skin mutated. On the hard shell, there were all kinds of runes. Half of them were carved by rune Masters, and the other half were natural. These runes formed a circuit that allowed energy to circulate freely without interruption at all times. As they moved, a dull light would flow on the surface of their bodies. It looked very strange, making the foreign cultivators look like moving light. The greatest function of the runic magic circle was not only to illuminate, but also to enhance ones own simulacrum. Once it was attacked, the runic magic circle would automatically defend itself. The defense effect should be perfect. The body structure of these foreign cultivators didnt seem to have much muscle, but in reality, they were like ants. They could exert unimaginable power. The foreign cultivators had consumed a lot of the blood crystals obtained from the ancient Gods corpse, which caused their bodies to change. Hair-like things grew out of the bodies of many alien cultivators and covered their hard shells. There were also scars and sharp horns that made the appearance of the foreign cultivators even weirder. This was the effect of a higher life form on a lower life form. The higher ones strength was, the more serious the effect would be. In this way, he could make a simple judgment of the strength of the foreign cultivators without much deviation. When their power reached a certain level, these foreign cultivators would become ancient gods. In the end, they would become miniature ancient gods. Although they had the appearance of an ancient God, they couldnt have the true strength of an ancient God unless they could break through the limits of their life and advance to the same level of strength as an ancient God. At that time, the foreign cultivators would be ancient gods. It had a terrifying body that could support the heavens and the earth. It could pluck the stars and swallow the moon with a raise of its hand, and it could cause an earthquake with a stomp of its feet. Tang Zhen suspected that there was such an expert among the alien cultivators. Or perhaps, they were cultivators with a very high level of ancient deified. They were Tang Zhens hunting targets. If the opportunity was right, he would immediately kill them. However, looking at the current situation, there were no God-level cultivators in this huge ancient God Cemetery. The one with the highest strength was only at the law realm. Tang Zhen could blow him to death with a single breath. This kind of situation was reasonable. After ones strength reached a certain level, one had to concentrate on hard training. This huge mining site was obviously not suitable. Tang Zhen speculated that there was definitely another world not far from here. That place was the gathering place of the foreign tribe experts. Firstly, he could concentrate on his cultivation without being disturbed. This was extremely important for cultivation. They could also provide help in time when an accident happened, solving the crisis in the shortest time. If there was really such a place, Tang Zhen would definitely pay a visit to avoid missing this good opportunity. Even if the Book of Destiny didnt allow it, Tang Zhen would still leave the coordinates and think of a way to return to this place. However, the most important thing at the moment was to find Rodys position and see how he was doing. The tunnel was not completely empty. The foreign cultivators flapped their wings and flew around in the tunnel. They were the patrol team to prevent any accidents from happening. These foreign cultivators didnt know that right in front of them, a God was swaggering over. Fortunately, they didnt see it. Otherwise, they would have become corpses by now. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with these foreign race cultivators. However, if the other party dared to provoke him, he would definitely not show any mercy. The passage was deep and long. After advancing for a while, more and more signs of being recuperated appeared inside the passage. It was obvious that there had been a lot of prisoner work in the past, excavating and looking for things like blood crystals. Tang Zhen stopped his footsteps and carefully took a few glances. If the area he had walked through before was the skin of an ancient God, then this area was the flesh and blood beneath the skin. The interior of the giant ancient God corpse was vast and boundless. Tang Zhen was only at the edge of the area. From this position, he could see more things, but it was also more shocking. Tang Zhen was certain of one thing. Before this ancient God died, he must have suffered a great deal of pain. This was because, from the position of the wound, countless metal thread-like things spread out in all directions, deeply piercing into the flesh. This special object clearly didnt belong to an ancient God, but the weapon that had dealt it a heavy blow. The word thread was only used to describe the ancient Gods corpse. From a normal humans point of view, these threads were actually twisted vines of uncountable length, freely shuttling through the ancient Gods flesh. Not only did it increase the damage to the wound, but it also had a special effect of severely corroding the ancient Gods flesh. Under the destruction of these vines, the ancient Gods body suffered fatal injuries. Even if he didnt die, he would be crippled. Looking at the wound caused by an unknown weapon, it seemed dark and deep, as if a terrible beast was hidden inside. Once one entered, they would be devoured until not even their bones were left. Along the way, there were indeed some prisoner skeletons scattered in the corners of the cave. They were actually the remains of ancient gods that had fused into one. It gave people the illusion that the prisoners corpse had crawled out from the ground, which was extremely eerie and strange. He continued to move forward, and after a few kilometers, his eyes suddenly opened up. An enormous empty Valley suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. The place was brightly lit, and the sound of pickaxes clashing could be heard constantly. It seemed to be very busy. In the rugged and sunken deep valley, busy figures could be seen everywhere, constantly working under the supervision of foreign cultivators. Compared to the prisoners outside, the prisoners here were of a higher rank and had stronger bodies. The cultivators guarding them had also become stronger, and many of them had reached the Lord level. They guarded the high ground around the deep valley, flying here and there from time to time, patrolling the huge construction site in the valley. Just like the construction sites outside, once someone was found to be lazy, they would be punished immediately without any mercy. Judging from the attitude of these foreign cultivators, they were obviously treating the prisoners as tools and didnt care about their lives at all. Tang Zhens eyes quickly saw Rodys figure. However, he was currently locked in the bone Cage. The bone Cage was suspended in the air, and no prisoners could get close to it except for the foreign cultivators. Inside these bone cages, there were a large number of bones scattered around. It was obvious that many prisoners had died inside, and even their bodies had not been disposed of. No wonder the cave was so stinky. This was obviously one of the reasons. Tang Zhen was somewhat surprised. What exactly happened? Rody was actually locked in the cage? Looking at his appearance, he had clearly been exposed to the light for a very long time, almost to the extent of an oil lamp running out of oil. If he wasnt released, perhaps it wouldnt take long for him to become a pile of bones in the cage. Tang Zhen would not allow such a thing to happen. Even if Rody was destined to be saved, he was not willing to wait for that moment to come. Since the result was the same, why should he care about the process? As he thought of this, a black leather bag appeared out of thin air in the cage that Rody was locked in. Inside the black bag was Rodys hope of getting out of this predicament. However, he would have to rely on himself for everything that followed. Chapter 2827 - 2827 The imprisoned Roddy (1) 2827 The imprisoned Roddy (1) Rody lay stiffly in the bone Cage. He struggled to move his body but found that his muscles and bones had been destroyed. The bone-deep pain made him frown, but he couldnt make a sound. How long have I been in this cage? Rody thought hard for a long time before he came up with a vague answer. He had been imprisoned in this cage for a full year. It was already a miracle that he was still alive. Other things aside, in a situation where there was no water or food, only cultivators could persist for such a long time. If he was an ordinary person, he would have died dozens of times. Everything that happened today was a complete accident. Rody did not expect it at all. When he was travelling through the void, he had accidentally entered this world and was captured by the foreign cultivators. After being tortured for a period of time until he was half-dead, Rody was turned into a slave to excavate the ancient Gods corpse. He had tried to resist, but he was no match for the foreign cultivator and was almost killed. It was precisely because his resistance was too intense, in addition to his strength, that he was sent to the most dangerous area. These dangerous areas were located within the ancient Gods corpse. The deeper it was, the more dangerous it was, and the more terrifying it was. Even the strong alien cultivators didnt dare to set foot there, afraid that they would never return. There were also some areas that were explored and controlled by foreign cultivators. They could be mined, but the danger still existed. Even alien cultivators had to be careful, not to mention the prisoners without any shields. The chances of them encountering danger would be a hundred times higher. Once one entered these areas, there was basically no chance of survival. It was a hell that all prisoners feared. It turned out that there was a special soul crystal in the head area of the ancient Gods corpse that could greatly nourish a cultivators spiritual power. However, the gathering process was very dangerous. One could be attacked by soul crystals if they were not careful. It turned out that after a long period of evolution, these environments had developed simple thinking and strange abilities. They blended in with the environment like a venomous snake, hiding in the petrified flesh. Once someone tried to excavate it and touched the location of these soul crystals, they would be attacked by them. The soul Crystals attack method was to enter the targets body and live as a parasite in the targets sea of spirit. It would then continuously absorb and absorb the targets spiritual power as its food. After a prisoner was parasitized, they would slowly become a walking corpse and eventually become a corpse. After the host died, the soul essence would slowly gather together, transforming from the original invisible state into a tangible crystal. No accidental deaths were allowed during this period. Otherwise, the soul crystals would spread and disintegrate, and there was no way to collect them again. Soul crystals were extremely valuable and rare, so they were highly valued by the cultivators of the clan. As long as a prisoner was attacked, they would be directly locked up in a special cage. The foreign cultivators would let the prisoners die slowly, and when the soul crystals in their bodies were slowly formed, they would take them away at the right time. The bone cages hanging in the air were full of unlucky souls who had been attacked by soul crystals. They were imprisoned and slowly waiting for death. Rodys luck was not good. He had exploded a soul crystal while mining and almost died on the spot. When the foreign cultivator found out, he did not hesitate to throw Rody into the bone Cage. The cage next to him once held a few prisoners. When Rody was imprisoned, they were already on the verge of death. Because they had been imprisoned for a long time, these prisoners were already like lamps that had run out of oil, and their bodies exuded the smell of death. When they saw Rody, their dry eyes did not show any emotions. Rody knew that these prisoners had completely given up hope. They were completely empty shells. Not only did the soul crystal drain their energy, but their bodies were also extremely weak. When the last trace of their will collapsed, death would follow. In the following days, Rody witnessed the death of the prisoners. His emotions turned from excitement to numbness. Through the solid white bone Cage, he watched the other prisoners slowly decay into rotten flesh and white bones, and the stench drifted everywhere. He had wanted to escape, but his energy was being devoured at every moment, and his physical strength couldnt be replenished, making the thought of escaping become an extravagant hope. This was the reason why the foreign cultivators didnt care about the prisoners escaping. In addition to the soul Crystals effect, there were also special shackles on these prisoners. Once a cultivator was shackled by these shackles, they would become like an ordinary person, with only their strength left. It was the same for Rody. He had always wanted to escape, but he found that his despair was getting worse and worse. In the end, he slowly gave up the idea. He was surrounded by despair at every moment. This was actually the result that the foreign cultivators wanted. The more desperate they were, the easier it was for their sea of spirit to collapse and be absorbed by the soul crystal. Rody did not want to end up like the other prisoners and become a skeleton. However, in such an environment, he felt helpless. The days passed by just like that. The prisoners around him all died, and their bodies were constantly rotting, slowly condensing into soul crystals. Rody did not know if it was an illusion, but he could often see the souls of the prisoners wandering around the soul crystals. Their faces were filled with despair and unwillingness, wailing every second. When Rody was in a daze, he would subconsciously look at the soul crystals. He knew that one day, he would become like that. As for the commotion below, it had nothing to do with him. Due to the influence of the soul crystal, he had even forgotten to think and was in a dazed state all day long. If there were no accidents, this state of being a walking corpse would continue until the arrival of death. Today, as usual, he looked ahead in a daze, where there was a prisoners skeleton. There was dried skin and flesh on the surface of the skeleton. Due to the influence of the soul crystal, the rotting speed of the corpse was much faster than the outside world. In just a years time, they would turn into white bones, and the dried flesh and blood would turn to dust. Rody clearly remembered that the owner of the skeleton had once smiled at him. The smile was very scary because he looked like a skeleton that was only skin and bones. The smile was frozen on his face, and until it rotted, the other party had been smiling at him. The slow-witted Rody thought for a long time before he figured out one thing. In fact, when the prisoner laughed, he had already breathed his last. The smile that he had felt strange at the beginning seemed to be a relief now. It was obvious that he was glad that he did not have to continue suffering. After thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Being imprisoned in such an environment was indeed worse than death. Rather than struggling on whilst at deaths door, it was better to die early to be free. However, when he saw the familiar scene again today, he felt that something was wrong, as if something had changed. Rodys thoughts had slowed down to a serious extent. It took him a long time to realize what was wrong. It turned out that in this almost frozen scene, there was an additional pocket-like object placed within reach. Chapter 2828 - 2828 A chance of survival _1 2828 A chance of survival _1 What is this? This question slowly appeared in Rodys mind. It took him a full minute. Rody did not realize this. Instead, he felt that it was natural and thought that this was the normal speed of thinking. Then, he began to wonder why there was an extra bag and what was in it. Any random thought was enough for him to think for half a day. After a long time, Rody finally realized that he should take a look at the pocket. So he raised his withered arm and stretched it out bit by bit with extremely difficult movements. The entire process took more than ten minutes. Due to the intense pain, Rodys expression was constantly twitching. His fingertips finally touched the pocket, and then gently and slowly hooked it, and then slowly dragged it back to his face. Open it and take a look? The thought flashed through his stiff mind. Rody then opened the pocket and took a look. It was a ring with an ancient design, exuding traces of space power. A storage ring! An emotion called joy emerged in Rodys mind. His stiff face showed a rare strange smile. At the same time, there was an emotion called anxiety that drove him to pick up the storage ring and impatiently put it on his finger. Rody thought that he was fast enough but he did not know that he was still extremely slow. It took him a few minutes. The moment the ring was put on, Rodys body began to Twitch violently as if he had been hit by an electric current. However, an extremely surprised expression appeared on his face, and he even opened his mouth to let out a silent cheer. It turned out that under the stimulation of the special electric current, Rodys stiff and rotten body had quickly recovered. It was like a good medicine that removed rot and rejuvenated flesh, repairing his body. All of his deep-seated illnesses were cured in an extremely short time. The most important point was that under the special electric current stimulation, Rodys slow thinking speed had strangely returned to normal. This lightning speed of thinking actually made Rody feel a little uncomfortable. He thought that he had obtained some special state of support. Soon, he realized that it was not that he was in an abnormal state, but that his previous thinking speed was too slow. This was definitely related to the soul Crystals lodging. It was this strange thing that was sucking and destroying his sea of spirit. The most direct way to solve the problem was to remove the soul crystal from ones body. This way, all the negative effects could be removed. The problem was that once a soul crystal entered a persons body, it would disappear without a trace. Even foreign cultivators could not remove it. The only way to take it out was for the host to become a corpse, and then the soul crystal would condense again. In addition, there was another way, which was to digest and absorb the soul crystal, turning it from a harmful state to a harmless state. This kind of behavior was not rare. In order to obtain a chance of survival, mortals and cultivators often did similar things. However, the method of absorbing the soul crystal was regarded as a top secret by the foreign cultivators, and the outside world had no way of knowing it. A great tonic for non-humankind cultivators would be like a deadly poisonous arsenic on other cultivators. Rody did not have such an ability. If he really wanted to refine the soul crystal, he would have to obtain it from the hands of the foreign cultivators. How to solve the crisis in his body had become a top priority. Otherwise, once he returned to his previous rigid state, he would definitely die. Although the situation was critical, Rody was very clear that there was no use in being anxious. It was better for him to calm down and seriously think of a way to escape. He definitely couldnt miss this chance to survive. When Rody thought of this, he once again focused on the storage ring to see if he could find a way to survive. The storage rings appearance was too sudden. This situation was very unreasonable, and it could very well represent some kind of opportunity. He gathered a wisp of spiritual power with great effort from his sea of spirit that was about to dry up and quickly infused it into his storage ring. Rody found three items floating inside the storage ring. One of the items looked very familiar. When he took it out, Rody almost burst into tears. It turned out that this familiar item was the black longsword that he had used for many years. The sword had been given to him by an unknown expert, and it had always been by his side. It had never been changed for so many years. After he entered this world by mistake, he was captured by a foreign cultivator, and his sword was lost. Now, it was stored in the storage ring and was sent to him without any damage. This was something Rody never dreamed of. Master, is that you? Rodys mind suddenly remembered the indomitable figure from many years ago. However, at that time, Rody had repeatedly confirmed that the unknown powerhouse was already dead. How could he help him at this moment? Rody suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked at the other two items. He found that one of them was an ancient book and the other was an ordinary-looking piece of clothing. He took out the ancient book and read through it. After that, Rody was ecstatic. It turned out that this was a special cultivation technique that could devour and refine any object, and then transform it into energy that could be absorbed and used by the body. As long as he learned this technique, he would be able to refine the soul crystal and save himself from danger. If he could seize this opportunity and refine more soul crystals, perhaps his cultivation base could be further improved. If that was the case, he would have a chance to escape from this world, or even complete his revenge before he escaped. After realizing this, Rody began to study the technique carefully to ensure that he would not miss anything. Although he had suffered a lot and was about to run out of energy, Rodys aptitude was not affected. Many years of cultivation comprehension allowed Rody to easily understand the contents of the cultivation technique. His cultivation was extremely smooth. He even had a feeling that this cultivation technique was tailor-made for him, and it was exactly the same as the sword technique he had learned back then. After an unknown amount of time, Rody felt an abnormality in his body as if there was something extra in his body. Through his inner sight, he could see that a Whirlpool-like thing had appeared in his dantian. As the vortex spun, it constantly absorbed the free energy of heaven and earth at a shocking speed. Wisps of special energy were being rapidly extracted from his sea of spirit before being continuously devoured by the vortex. if Im not wrong, these are the scattered soul crystals, which are being absorbed by the vortex! After realizing this, Rody was extremely excited. He had finally found a way to get out of this crisis. After seeing hope, Rody continued to practice and avoid the foreign races from noticing anything unusual. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Rody, who was lying among the White bones, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, he was full of energy and didnt look weak at all. There was an irrepressible excitement at the corner of his mouth. He had successfully cultivated the cultivation technique. The soul crystal that had once made him wish he was dead had now been completely devoured and digested. Although he could try to escape, he did not do so. Instead, he quietly took out the third item from his storage ring. It was a special piece of clothing. After he put it on, Rody instantly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 2829 - 2829 The origin of the ancient gods? _1 2829 The origin of the ancient gods? _1 This special suit could make one invisible. It was not difficult for cultivators to hide their tracks as long as they had certain means. Using light to travel through other dimensions or changing into a special form was basically invisibility. Earth escape, water escape, and many other special escape techniques could also be considered as invisibility. However, this kind of invisibility method mostly had some drawbacks, and it was impossible to really hide ones whereabouts. When he used it, it would be easy for other cultivators to detect and restrain him, putting him in a dangerous environment. Especially in the eyes of high-level cultivators, this kind of invisibility technique could be seen through at a glance and had no effect. However, the suit in the storage ring had a special invisibility effect, which was definitely not the invisibility method used by ordinary cultivators. Roddy did not know about it. However, there was a manual on the clothes that clearly explained the basic functions. This kind of considerate service made Rody feel terrified but also extremely happy. To be able to obtain an item that could hide ones tracks under the eyes of so many foreign cultivators would immediately solve the biggest problem that Rody was facing. However, this set of clothes had a time limit. After wearing it, it could only be used for half an hour, and then it would enter a cooldown state. After 72 hours, it could be used again, and the cycle continued. Half an hour was not considered long nor short. If Rody wanted to escape, it would be impossible. However, it was more than enough to do other things. After activating his invisibility, Rody immediately rushed to the other bone cages and easily passed through the bone bars. This was another ability of the invisibility suit. It could help the user pass through solid objects, be it soil or rock. Even if it was a liquid like water or oil, it would not reveal any traces, and the whole process was silent. He was floating in another cage of bones. He looked at the skeleton who smiled at him before he died and sighed. Im sorry! Rody stretched out his hand and reached into the mans skull to retrieve an unremarkable black crystal. This black crystal was the soul crystal, the crystallization of the mental power of the ancient Gods corpse. It had condensed again after the death of the prisoners. After obtaining the soul crystal, Rody did not stop. He continued to fly towards the other bone cages. According to Rodys estimation, at least ten soul crystals could be collected from the surrounding bone cages. He was going to absorb all these soul crystals to enhance his strength so that he could escape this place smoothly. After the soul crystal was taken away, the foreign cultivators wouldnt notice anything unusual in a short time, because the formation time of such soul crystals was uncertain. Every once in a while, the foreign cultivators would open the bone Cage to check and take away the soul crystals if there were any. If there were no soul crystals, they would continue to wait for condensation until the next collection. During the process, Rody was very careful. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the foreign cultivators flying in the sky. However, the effect of the invisibility cloak was so great that it far exceeded Rodys expectations. Even when he flew past the prisoners and the foreign cultivators, they did not notice him at all. Even when he walked in front of the other party, at a distance that was enough to alert them, the other party did not react at all. The test results surprised and delighted Rody. This meant that if he were to escape, he would have at least half an hour of safety. He could use this time to set up a special safe place and hide in it before the effect of the invisibility cloak ended. When the cooldown time was over, they could continue to escape from this place or enter a second similar hiding place. By relying on this operation, he could effectively solve the disadvantage of being invisible for only half an hour, so that he would be in a state of being undetectable the entire time. The problem was that although the plan was good, Rody did not know where he could escape to because the space in this world had been sealed off. If Rody broke open the void, he would definitely be discovered by the foreign cultivators. The consequences would be unimaginable. With his current strength, he was no match for the foreign tribe experts. In the end, he would not be able to escape defeat. It was better to use his current advantages honestly and continuously improve his strength. This was the wisest way. He circled around the bone Cage and calculated the remaining time. Just before the invisibility cloak lost its effect, Rody returned to the bone Cage. He took out a soul crystal and threw it into his mouth. He lay back on the White bones, and the effect of the invisibility cloak was lifted. The invisibility cloak itself was still invisible and could not be seen from the surface, which saved him the trouble of putting it back on. At that moment, Rody still looked like he was about to die. When the foreign cultivators saw this, they couldnt be bothered. Rodys real state was refining the soul crystal that he had swallowed and continuously absorbing the spiritual power of the ancient God. Under normal circumstances, the refiner would definitely be affected by the ancient Gods mental power. In serious cases, he might even go crazy and lose control. Rodys cultivation technique was different. In the process of refining and absorbing, he had already removed all dangerous factors. The spiritual energy he absorbed had become extremely pure and would not cause any side effects. Rody was full of joy. If this situation continued to develop, his strength would definitely improve rapidly. If it was any other place, unless it was a rare paradise, it was impossible to have such a cultivation speed. Could this encounter of his be considered a blessing in disguise? Rodys mind was clear. He knew that without the storage ring, he would not have the opportunity he had now. It could even be said that the unknown existences purpose in giving him the storage ring was to allow him to absorb soul crystals to increase his strength. Perhaps there were other purposes, but Rody did not think of them for the time being. There must be a way out when the car reaches the mountain. If one thought too much, one would become overcautious. In the following period of time, Rody began to quietly train and his sea of spirit expanded rapidly. It was like an ordinary firecracker. It looked ordinary on the surface, but the inside had already undergone a great change. What was originally just ordinary gunpowder had gradually become highly explosive, becoming a bomb that could take peoples lives. As he had collected a lot of soul crystals this time, Rody would need a long time to refine them before he could take the next step. Tang Zhen, who was guarding by the side, decided not to waste any more time when he saw this. He turned around and began to explore this special world. He really wanted to figure out one thing, and that was where the ancient Gods corpse came from. Did it originally belong to this world, or did it come from another plane? A world that could accommodate these ancient gods must have a rather terrifying surface area. At the same time, it must have a huge object and sufficient heaven and earth energy. Looking at the world under his feet, it was obvious that it did not have the corresponding characteristics, or it could be said that a similar state had existed before, but it had been completely destroyed. Tang Zhen had a kind of speculation. The world under his feet was actually a fragment of the continents battlefield that had been violently split apart. As for these ancient God corpses, they had actually died on the battlefield and then encountered the worlds collapse. When it was wandering in the void, it was discovered by a foreign cultivator and sealed up with a special secret technique. Chapter 2830 - 2830 The fragment of the continent _1 2830 The fragment of the continent _1 It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find enough evidence to confirm that there was no problem with his guess. This broken land full of ancient God corpses was indeed a floating continent with an area of about 20 million square kilometers. It didnt sound small, but if all the creatures that lived here were super large, then this area was nothing. At the edge of the continent, there were obvious tear marks, which looked like a bottomless abyss. If they dug from the ground, they would only need to dig tens of thousands of meters deep to reach the other side of the fragment. It was a void. If he didnt take any precautions, he would definitely fall into it. In the thick earth, there were a large number of giant skeletons. This was also a strong piece of evidence that revealed the true origin of this fragment. After confirming the origin of the fragment, Tang Zhen was interested. If the conditions allowed it, he would think of a way to find out where the fragment came from. It must be a special world. The resources it possessed could not be compared to a super plane, but it was much stronger than ordinary high-energy planes. There was no need to launch an invasion. As long as the cultivators of Lou Cheng could successfully enter that world, they would definitely obtain a surprising harvest. One had to know that in a gigantified world, there must be a huge number of gigantified items, which meant that there were endless resources. Since he had encountered it, there was no reason to miss it. Even if he couldnt use it, he could give it to the cultivators in Lou Cheng as a benefit. If the ancient Gods clansmen still existed, they would definitely not like their territory to be occupied by a group of crawlers , but so what? If they dared to provoke the cultivators of loucheng, the war between the two sides would begin. When that time came, there might be more ancient God corpses on the ground. However, there was always a priority. Now that he was carrying out a mission, he definitely could not give up halfway. It would be best if they could complete the mission without any delay and also lock onto the ancient gods world at the same time. Perhaps I can use Rodys hands to make this a mission and find out where this fragment came from? This idea was indeed feasible. However, Tang Zhen was the one who would be the main contributor. Rody was only playing the role of a game player. With enough clues in front of him, he only needed to follow the instructions and complete it step by step. He could also use it as a test to see if his actions could affect Rodys fate. Tang Zhen made up his mind and began to search for the nodes of the crystal wall of the plane. Then, he quietly tore it apart. After completing this step, Tang Zhen left the fragment. At this moment, when he looked at his surroundings, Tang Zhen frowned and felt a little surprised. In the void that should have been dark, there were shining stars floating like outer space. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were not stars, but fragments of smaller continents. They reflected the light of the fragment and gave off a not-so-dazzling light. At first glance, they did look like stars. There were many foreign cultivators on these fragments, and the lowest cultivation base was King level. Some of the larger fragments even had auras similar to that of gods, but they were not pure. Huge figures that looked like poisonous bees were curled up in the fragment. These were all ancient God alien cultivators. When they reached a certain level of power, they would look more like dead ancient gods. According to Tang Zhens preliminary judgment, there shouldnt be any deity-level foreign race cultivators on these fragments. He was slightly disappointed, but at the same time, he felt that it was only natural. Deities were not cabbages. It was impossible for them to appear everywhere. In fact, they might not even appear once in a hundred years. This was especially so for a fragment like this. It was in an incomplete state, and it was impossible for it to have an origin consciousness. The Origins consciousness was to receive guidance. Without it, it would be extremely difficult to become a God. However, nothing was absolute. The ancient gods were different from ordinary cultivators. They focused on cultivating their bodies to become gods and saints. Even if they didnt rely on the worlds origin, they would still have the power of gods. There were even some special ancient God races that simply existed in the void and plundered everywhere like void monsters. Tang Zhen was unable to determine the true strength of the foreign cultivators. He was prepared to continue observing this group of foreign cultivators during the process of carrying out the mission. If it was worth it, he would attack the alien cultivators. If it wasnt, he would let them go. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen hid in the void and quietly observed Luo di and the foreign tribe cultivator. No matter if it was Rody or the foreign cultivator, they would never have imagined that they were being monitored by a real God. Fortunately, they did not know. Otherwise, whether it was Rody or the foreign cultivators, they would not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Rody was in a state of excitement because the expansion of his sea of spirit had far exceeded his initial expectations. The strength of his physical body was only equivalent to a level three or four cultivator, but the strength of his sea of spirit was already infinitely close to that of a law powerhouse. Such a huge difference in the ratio was completely due to the influence of the soul crystal. He was originally a King level cultivator, but because he was injured and imprisoned, his strength fell drastically. His sea of spirit was not large, and it was on the verge of shattering. As the saying goes,break before you build. Just before Rodys sea of spirit was about to dry up, he suddenly received the nourishment of the ancient God Soul crystal. His sea of spirit, which was initially equivalent to a small ditch, turned into a vast ocean in the blink of an eye. Moreover, it was still expanding continuously. Even Rody did not know why such a situation would occur. However, he knew that this was a good thing that he could not ask for. He wanted to continue to improve his strength, but the problem was that all the soul crystals he had collected had been devoured and refined. There were many new prisoners in the bone Cage. Among the dead prisoners, only two or three of them had condensed soul crystals. These soul crystals had been collected and refined by Rody. It was estimated that there would not be any soul crystals in the future. Even if there were, Rody did not dare to continue collecting them to avoid suspicion from the foreign races. When the foreign cultivators were collecting soul crystals last time, they were already confused about the sudden drop in production. Rody did not want to attract the attention of the foreign cultivators. Although the strength of his sea of spirit was close to that of a law King, his combat power was seriously insufficient. Not only did he lack the corresponding spiritual power cultivation technique, but he also did not have a suitable energy weapon that could cooperate with his spiritual power to kill the enemy. Most importantly, his current body was too weak, which severely affected his combat ability. An idea came to Rodys mind. He had to find a way to collect blood crystals to improve the strength of his body. This was a necessary step. Whether it was to escape from this world or to deal with unexpected situations, he had to restore his strength to its peak. However, it was not as easy to get blood crystals as soul crystals, because the alien cultivators kept a close watch on them. Rody wanted to steal the blood Crystal from the other partys hands, which was equivalent to pulling a tooth out of a Tigers mouth. This was clearly not in line with his original plan. They were in the core of the enemys territory, so they had to be as careful as possible. Otherwise, once they were exposed, they would definitely die without a burial place! Chapter 2831 - 2831 The inside of the Gods corpse (1) 2831 The inside of the Gods corpse (1) Rody finally made up his mind. He was prepared to use the special ability of the invisibility cloak to personally excavate and find the blood crystals. The premise was to find a hidden place and not be discovered by the foreign cultivators. Otherwise, everything would be for naught. He definitely couldnt do it outside the ancient Gods corpse because the sky above him was filled with foreign cultivators. He couldnt avoid their surveillance. Rodys only choice was to go deep into the ancient Gods corpse and head to the more dangerous Kuangqu. Those places were too dangerous, and even the foreign cultivators didnt dare to explore deeply. The slightest carelessness would lead to casualties. If Rody were to enter, he must be prepared to deal with the crisis. Wealth came from danger. Rody had no other choice. After making up his mind, Rody used the function of the invisibility cloak to fly into the interior of the ancient Gods corpse. It did not take long for Rody to pass through the giant Mine and enter the depths of the wound on his head. The surrounding environment became more and more gloomy. The environment here was slightly dark, and the dense petrifying meridians emitted fluorescent light, giving people the illusion that they were in the starry sky. According to Rodys understanding, the ancient Gods corpse was pregnant with a lot of strange creatures. Each monster was quite dangerous. In the process of excavating the mine, both the foreign cultivators and the slaves would come into contact with these monsters from time to time. If they were not careful, they would be killed by monsters or get infected with some strange diseases. It was for this reason that the foreign cultivators were very careful in the process of exploration to avoid suffering too many losses. At that moment, Rodys location was in a dangerous area. He was extremely close to the brain of the ancient Gods corpse. In such an environment, Rody could clearly feel the abnormality and knew that there were indescribable things around him. They were silent, but they kept peeking around. As Rody was wearing a special invisibility cloak, the monsters did not notice him. Otherwise, they would have attacked him. Rody secretly rejoiced. If not for the help of the invisibility cloak, he would not have been able to make it here alive. This wasnt the end. He still had to move forward. This area wasnt safe. Occasionally, there would be foreign cultivators patrolling the area, and there were also a large number of monsters. If they stayed here, it was very likely that they would encounter danger. Out of safety considerations, Rody could only clench his teeth and continue to move deeper into the ancient Gods corpse. As they advanced, Rody saw many corpses. Half of them were foreign cultivators and the other half were prisoners. These corpses were covered in a layer of green fur and were lying in various corners as if they were sleeping. If one looked closely, one would notice that the corpse was wriggling slightly, as if countless maggots were gathering in it. Rody controlled the decayed bone and smashed it into one of the corpses. Suddenly, a change occurred. The corpses on the ground all stood up and pounced at the spot where bone had fallen with a fierce posture. The strange speed and fierce strength made Rodys hair stand on end and he quickly fled the area. If we cant find a safe place after a while, well have to go outside and dig for blood crystals. Rody pondered as he continued to move forward. He soon arrived at the giants skull. The pale-white skull of the ancient God looked like a stone wall, covered with all kinds of patterns. A giant, strange insect nearly 100 meters long was crawling through the honeycomb-like skull fracture, looming as it crawled. The surface of the strange insect was covered with human faces, constantly making all kinds of strange expressions, changing between joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. This is a worm of desire, the thing that foreign cultivators want to capture the most! Rodys mind recalled the rumors he had heard before and he was shocked. These worms of desire were treasures that foreign cultivators had been searching for. Their value was far higher than soul crystals and other items. He didnt know its specific use, but he knew that if the foreign cultivators knew about it, they would try their best to capture it. Although the worm of desire was very precious, Rody kept his distance from it because he was not an opponent of this strange worm. To Rodys surprise, there were no other monsters in the area where the worm of desire was active. The honeycomb-like Skull Rock wall with crisscrossing passages was the best hiding spot. This is the place! Rody made up his mind and immediately found a hidden position. He took out his black sword and began to cut. The black hidden sword was extremely sharp and could easily cut through petrified flesh, as well as a petrified skull. It didnt take long for him to open up a secret cave, and then seal the entrance. The runic magic circle carved near the entrance of the cave had the function of noise-reduction and aura-shielding, which could successfully avoid the detection of foreign cultivators. After completing this step, Rody finally dared to relax. the next thing I have to do is to slowly mine the blood crystals. I just hope my luck isnt too bad. Rody did not waste any time and immediately continued to dig, hoping to find blood as soon as possible. However, blood crystals were rare and could not be found everywhere. One had to be lucky enough to find them. Tang Zhen, who was observing in the air, could not help but frown when he saw this. He felt that Rodys actions were a waste of time. He could see through the petrified flesh of the ancient Gods corpse and found that there were only two low-quality blood essences in the area that Rody had excavated. Such a situation occurred because the original blood crystals were all devoured by the worms of desire, and almost no fish escaped the net. The seemingly safe place was actually an abandoned mine, and it was almost impossible to find anything. Rody knew nothing about this. He did not have the ability to see through petrified flesh and did not know that he had chosen an abandoned place. Compared to the gains, safety was more important. Ill help you one more time, and then youll obediently work for me. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand and touched the ancient Gods corpse. Then, the blood crystals began to move and quickly gathered in Rodys position. It did not take long for the blood crystals to be distributed among the petrified flesh around Rody. The distance between each piece was exactly the same. Rody did not notice anything unusual. He continued to wave his sword and carefully excavated the petrified flesh around him. Unexpectedly, the City of Desire nearby sensed the smell of blood and rushed over impatiently. You dare to touch my things, you really dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhen snorted coldly and pointed his finger in the air again. The worm of desire that was lashing over suddenly froze and died in the passage. The distance between Rody and the insect was only a few meters. If Tang Zhen had not made a move, he would not have been an opponent for the insect. There seems to be something inside this insects body? Tang Zhen seemed to have sensed something. He took a serious look before revealing a smile. So thats how it is. I didnt expect this gluttonous insect to actually help me solve so many difficult problems. Since we are going to let Rody do this, it is just right to give him the treasure in the insects body. Just as Tang Zhen thought of this, Rody, who was excavating the mine, successfully dug out a Blood Crystal. Looking at the blood-red crystal, Rodys face showed a surprised expression. He quickly picked it up and carefully observed it. In terms of purity and volume, this Blood Crystal was definitely top-notch. It was a good item for cultivation. Haha, Im so lucky! As Rody laughed, a trace of doubt rose in his heart. From the moment he had obtained the storage ring, he was sure that someone had helped him in secret. Otherwise, he would not have had so many fortuitous encounters. Chapter 2832 - 2832 Memories from the strange face (1) 2832 Memories from the strange face (1) Rody put away the blood Crystal and prepared to continue digging. He was going to collect more so that he could continue to cultivate, just like absorbing soul crystals. In a spurt of energy, he had reached his expected goal. It didnt take long for him to find the second blood Crystal. He checked it and put it away in his storage ring. As expected, it was still of the highest quality, the kind that was one in a hundred. In the following time, Rody worked hard and dug out all the petrified skulls around him. He had obtained more than 20 red blood crystals in total. Each of them was of the highest quality, and they were enough to push his physical strength to the peak. He could even comprehend the world and officially become a King of laws! Even if a thousand prisoners worked for a day, they might not get 20 blood crystals. Moreover, the quality of the blood crystals varied, so it was impossible for all of them to be top-notch. Rody did not hesitate and kept all of them into his pocket. He just thought that he was lucky. Even if there was a problem, so what? how could he refuse the benefits that came to his door? The expected goal had been achieved, and it had even been exceeded, using only a very short time. The next step was to refine the blood Crystal. However, Rody had a feeling that something was calling out to him. Under such special circumstances, he should trust his own feelings even more. As Rody thought of this, he immediately brandished his black sword and continued to dig forward. Under the black swords attack, the tunnel suddenly collapsed, revealing another tunnel that had been there for a long time. A terrifying and ferocious head suddenly appeared in front of Rody, giving him a big shock. What the hell is this? Holding the sword in front of his chest, Rody looked carefully and found that it was the worm of desire that he had just seen. Compared to the eeriness and strangeness when they first met, the worm of desire at this moment did not bring any fear at all. The human faces with different expressions now all looked like dead people, and at the same time, they exuded waves of death energy. how did the worm of desire die? Rody was shocked. He originally wanted to avoid the monster but did not expect to run into it. The only difference was that he would no longer be a threat. If the worm of desire had not died, Rody would definitely have turned around and escaped without hesitation. After confirming that the worm of desire was dead, Rody immediately thought of the unknown existence. He guessed that it must have been the other party who killed it. While he was secretly shocked, Rody subconsciously wanted to escape. He had become more and more cautious. Once he confirmed that there was danger, he would ensure his own safety at the first moment. After confirming that there was no danger, or that he had a chance of winning, he would launch a thunderous attack! However, the legend of the worm of desire made Rody stop and he became hesitant. since hes already dead, there shouldnt be any danger. If I choose to escape, I might miss some opportunities, Rody thought about it again and again and finally decided to try. He slowly approached the giant insects corpse. He wanted to figure out one thing. Why did the foreign cultivators value the worm of desire so much? what secret was hidden in this thing? Rody came before the huge bug corpse and carefully observed the surroundings of the train-like bug corpse. After looking at it for half a day, he didnt find anything unusual at all. Who knew what secrets were hidden on the insect carcasses? Just as Rody was about to give up, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from not far away. When he looked toward the source of the sound, he found that the strange face on the insect corpse had come to life. The strange faces face was as white as a sheet of paper, and it was looking forward with a blank expression as it muttered to itself. As the voice was messy and low, Rody could not understand what the other party was saying. This strange scene made Rody vigilant. He subconsciously retreated slowly. At that moment, the strange face suddenly turned around and glared at Rody. Rody inadvertently saw the eyes of the strange face and a thunderous sound suddenly rang in his mind. BOOM! Under the shock of the terrifying mental power, his mind went blank and he lost control for a short time. Rodys sea of spirit was already infinitely close to a ruler of the laws, but he was still unable to withstand the strange faces spiritual attack. In a dazed state, he was like a marionette, slowly walking towards the strange face. The strange face opened its mouth and revealed a sinister smile as it stared at Rody. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and in the end, they were only less than half a foot apart, almost touching. Hu! The strange face opened its mouth and spat out a red mist. The mist then entered Rodys mouth like a living creature. In the face of this strange situation, Rody was like a clay sculpture. He did not react at all. Hehehe, after waiting for so many years, Ive finally found the right prey. I cant wait to get familiar with this new body! The strange face spoke in a strange tone. Its face rapidly aged and withered. At the same time, it disintegrated into a red mist and entered Rodys mouth. The bright-colored corpse of the giant worm quickly faded at this moment, turning into a petrified giant worm. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Rody, who had a dull expression, suddenly sneered. His mouth was very special. It was directly connected to the vortex in his stomach and could refine everything in the world. The red mist that the strange face had turned into actually dared to enter its mouth. It was simply seeking its own death. Sure enough, the next moment, a scream came from Rodys body. It was the voice of the strange face. Damn it, what the hell is this? His voice was filled with surprise and fear. He was obviously shocked by what he had encountered. Bastard, let me out, I dont want to die Here! He shouted. The strange face roared loudly and threatened Rody. The panic in its tone could not be hidden. You want to go out? dream on! Rody snorted and ignored her. If it wasnt for the special cultivation technique that allowed him to have a vortex that could refine everything in his body, the strange face would probably have taken over his body by now. Recalling the encounter just now, Rody was filled with fear. Since you want to harm me, I will never let you out! Rody was secretly ruthless and his expression was slightly ferocious. After the strange face cursed for a while, it quickly turned into a plea for mercy, and finally turned into a burst of ghostly wails and wolf howls. It continued to beg and tempt Rody in the hope that Rody would let it go, but it was of no use. Rody had already made up his mind not to let this guy leave. He must refine him into dregs. In the wails and curses, the strange faces voice became weaker and weaker until it was completely silent. At that moment, Rodys expression became somewhat solemn. After he refined the strange face, he suddenly obtained a piece of memory that was playing in his mind. It was a vast land with countless strange creatures, each of which was huge. The alien cultivators who enslaved them were like ants, hiding in the dark and living an ignoble life. The huge ancient God lived on this magical land and seemed to be the master of the world. Suddenly, one day, a Golden Bridge appeared in the sky above them. Countless golden-armored cultivators entered this world through the bridge. The war suddenly broke out, and the two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Soon, the entire world was engulfed in the war. Chapter 2833 - 2833 Taking the initiative to attack (1) 2833 Taking the initiative to attack (1) The terrifying battle scene shocked Rody. He had experienced countless Wars and killed countless enemies with his sword, but none of them could compare to his strength. This was no longer destroying the enemy, but destroying the entire world in passing. Not even a blade of grass or a tree could escape. It was a pure flesh-and-blood collision, a fist-to-flesh attack. Because of their terrifying size, it was impossible for both sides to gather enough earth and heaven energy. By the time they consumed a large amount of time to complete their energy reserves and could launch energy attacks, they would have been killed by the enemy more than once. Therefore, the higher the level of the cultivator, the simpler the means of battle, and the more emphasis was on returning to the original. Not long after the battle began, the winner was determined. The Golden-armored cultivator on the invading side was in the lead. These golden-armored cultivators were tall and their bodies were sealed up. There was almost no place that was exposed. Although their size couldnt be compared to the ancient gods, they had strange abilities and could combine with each other. Not long after the war started, they turned into golden-armored Giants that were even taller than the ancient gods, waving their giant axes and sweeping in all directions. After the fusion, the Golden-armored cultivator was taller than the ancient God, and his attacks were more ferocious. He was a real killing machine. Every attack was earth-shattering, causing everything in the world to be shattered and scattered. One could see with the naked eye that the ground was cracking and terrifying ravines appeared. This world wasnt a sphere, but flat and boundless, like a piece of white paper suspended in the void. But at this moment, this piece of white paper was being ruthlessly torn and cut, turning into a scattered state. As time passed, the battle became more and more intense, and the Golden-armored cultivator displayed more and more powerful techniques. His methods were even more ruthless, and he came for destruction, not giving the enemy any chance to breathe. Compared to them, the ancient God clan was like a Savage. They were not on the same level at all. The more the Golden-armored cultivator fought, the more courageous he became. He had the complete advantage on the battlefield, and the suppressed ancient gods suffered heavy casualties. They continued to fall, and their corpses covered the damaged land. The injured were countless. Because the battle was too intense, it caused an explosion of heaven and earth energy, completely destroying the world. The continuous explosions created turbulence, pushing the fragment into the void, further and further away from the main continent. At that moment, Rody knew that this was the perspective of an ancient God. There was a 90% chance that the ancient Gods corpse he was in was the original owner of the memory. For some reason, the memories were preserved, but for some reason, they were obtained by the worm of desire. Perhaps it was for this reason that the foreign cultivators attached great importance to the worm of desire and did everything they could to obtain it. Recollecting his scattered thoughts, he continued to read this special memory, only to find that it had come to an end. The owner of this memory fought valiantly and successfully defeated many golden-armored cultivators, but it was useless. It turned out that there was nothing inside the Golden armor, and it could be revived very quickly. The more enemies he defeated, the more despair he felt. Its companions had all died on the battlefield, and it was covered in wounds. The final outcome had already been decided. As expected, it didnt take long for countless golden-armored cultivators to descend from the sky above the huge Golden Bridge. While they were still in the air, they had already rapidly combined and turned into golden super Giants. He held a golden bow in his hand and shot Golden Arrows in all directions after landing. The owner of this memory had been shot through the head by an arrow and eventually fell on the battlefield. Before it died, it saw the fragment drift further and further away from the damaged ancestral land. They saw so many Giants in gold armors waving their longswords and moving around the ancient God continent. Their clansmen struggled bitterly, but it was of no use. They fell under the blades of the invaders one after another. He also saw the unremarkable ants, who could not wait to drill out of the ground and gnaw on his flesh and blood greedily. Lagu Pixiu! At the last moment of the memory, the ancient God let out a low roar, and then the memory was completely terminated. Rody clenched his fists and his body trembled. Finally, he sighed. The ancient Gods memories had already affected him, causing him to feel extremely unwilling. Fortunately, because he had been refined before, it did not cause any more trouble. This was the hatred of the ancient God, and it had nothing to do with him. He absolutely couldnt be affected by this emotion and become a puppet controlled by the resentful spirit. Rody was full of curiosity about the Golden-armored cultivator. The Golden Bridge that stretched across the sky shocked him even more. where did these golden armored cultivators come from? why are they so powerful? can I also have the ability to destroy the world like them? These thoughts kept flashing through Rodys mind. He was actually looking forward to it. Rody then discovered that his sea of spirit had expanded again and had quietly completed the transformation. This meant that from this moment on, he was already a ruler of laws, truly stepping into the realm of transcendence. They could even stay in the void for a thousand years without any worry of any problems. The sudden surprise made Rody extremely excited. Now, as long as he wanted to, he could escape from this world at any time. If he chose to stay, he might be able to gain more and improve his strength and cultivation! After re-sealing the surrounding space, Rody took out the blood crystals he had obtained earlier and threw them all into his mouth. His physical strength was still at rank-3, so he had to elevate it as soon as possible in order to withstand the powerful sea of spirit. When it reached the standard, it could be transformed into energy and Rody could truly be promoted to a ruler of laws. Cultivation knew no days or months, and in the blink of an eye, another year had passed. Rody had finally finished absorbing the last blood essence and successfully completed the transformation of his bodys energy state. He now truly had the strength of a ruler of laws. Although his strength had increased greatly, Rody knew that he only had the basic ability to escape from this world. On this huge fragment, there were law rulers of other races. There should be more outside. These existences that were like ants in the eyes of the ancient gods used the corpses of the ancient gods as nutrients. After a long time, they had become stronger and stronger. He had to be careful to avoid being discovered by the other races, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Rodys current plan was to collect more blood crystals and soul crystals to quietly improve his strength. When he was ready, he would figure out the direction to the ancient God continent and then go there to search for treasures. According to Rodys guess, the ancient God continent should have been destroyed a long time ago. There should be more ancient God corpses. If one could enjoy an ancient Gods corpse for themselves, they would gain a lot of benefits and it would be worth crossing the void to search for it. If he could use this opportunity to find clues related to the Golden-armored cultivator, it would be a pleasant surprise. After making up his mind, Rody immediately took action. His target wasnt the prisoners or the ordinary alien cultivators, but the nomological Kings who were guarding this place. While the other party was guarding the fragment, they were also responsible for keeping and collecting all the blood essence and soul crystals. In Rodys eyes, they were the real treasure trove. Chapter 2834 - 2834 Sneak attack (1) 2834 Sneak attack (1) In the center of the divine corpse mine, there was a huge weapon stuck upside down. It was very eye-catching. Perhaps because it was too ancient, this weapon that originally belonged to the ancient God clan exuded an ancient and simple aura. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the weapon was actually a huge piece of unrefined metal ore, made together with the leg bone of a huge monster. Although the weapons were simple and primitive, they were very lethal and had drunk the blood of countless enemies. The ancient God clan suffered a crushing defeat in a bloody battle back then. This weapon, like its owner, ended up resting here. Perhaps it was because it had killed too many people, but this weapon still exuded a sharp aura. There were also many faint traces of splatters, which looked like fresh blood and gave off a bloody smell. The two auras existed at the same time and collided with each other, causing strange phenomena. Bolts of lightning appeared around this mountain-like weapon from time to time, giving off deafening thunderclaps. At the top of the weapon, there was a figure. It looked like a ferocious thin-waisted poisonous bee, but its body was comparable to a Dragon. The surface of its body was covered in hard purple-red hair, and there were two thin and long red horns on its head. Colorful balls of light representing different types of energy surrounded the figure, indicating that he had already mastered the power of laws. Powerhouses who had mastered the power of law had a high status in any cultivator organization. When foreign cultivators passed by this place, they would subconsciously salute with their eyes to express their respect. The cultivation world emphasized the respect of the strong, and this was the same for these alien races. The figure on the ancient divine weapon was a high-level alien cultivator, a cultivator of laws responsible for guarding the fragment. As usual, this foreign expert was focused on his cultivation while intimidating those who harbored ill intentions. This fragment was the foundation of their races rise, and they couldnt afford to let anything happen to it. That was why there were law cultivators guarding the fragment while other experts of the same race guarded the surroundings of the fragment to defend against the dangers from the void. It had been more than ten thousand years since they had left the ancient God continent. They had been wandering in the void. After the ancient God clan died, their corpses would petrify and rot at an incredible speed, making it more and more difficult for foreign cultivators to obtain cultivation resources. As the saying went, even a Tigers might would remain even after death. Foreign cultivators had a natural reverence for ancient gods, even after death. In the process of collecting them, there were all kinds of risks, which led to heavy casualties among the clansmen. Moreover, the longer the mining time, the stronger the fear in their hearts, even to the extent of being possessed by the devil. The interior of the ancient Gods corpse was a forbidden zone for foreign cultivators. Even law-level cultivators didnt dare to enter. Unless he could find the worm of desire and obtain the special crystal inside the monsters body, he would not be able to resist the ancient God corpses pressure. Without any other choice, the foreign cultivators could only use special methods to capture cultivators and use them as miners. After this mode was activated, it immediately received excellent results. The foreign cultivators could obtain cultivation resources while avoiding the torture of the ancient Gods pressure. It was killing two birds with one stone. After tasting the benefits, the foreign cultivators put all their efforts into implementing this model. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. At this time, the strength of the foreign cultivators had increased greatly, and they were able to crush most of their enemies. Thus, they became more and more confident. They were quite confident in the strength of their race and believed that as long as they were in their own territory, no enemy could cause trouble. However, he had never dreamed that the void traveler he had casually captured back then would attract a true God. If they had known that this would be the result, the foreign race would have sent Rody far away from the fragment. Although they regarded the ancient Gods corpse as a treasure, it didnt mean that they dared to look down on the gods. On the contrary, they revered the gods more than other races. In fact, if given a choice, no cultivator organization would be willing to make an enemy of a God. They also didnt expect that the prisoner they had captured so casually back then not only had the strength of a Maxim now, but also wanted to Rob them. The cultivation world was like this. The more one felt that something was impossible, the more likely it was to happen. This was the case for the foreign expert. He was at a critical moment in his cultivation when he suddenly felt danger. Whats going on? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw a cold light cut through the sky and slash toward his position. It was a long black sword, held by a human cultivator, and he slashed at himself fiercely. At this moment, the foreign tribe powerful being had no time to figure out the attackers background. Instead, he was trying his best to Dodge. He could feel how terrifying this sword was. If he couldnt avoid it in time, he might be seriously injured. An indescribable anger rose in his heart. He didnt expect to be attacked on his own territory. But at this moment, from the dusky sky, more than a dozen cold lights suddenly struck down from all directions. The foreign tribe powerful being had nowhere to Dodge, so he could only use defensive skills and try to rely on his strong body to withstand this attack. The strongest weapon of foreign cultivators was their powerful bodies. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had extremely strong defenses. But when they clashed, the foreign being realized that he had underestimated the humans attack. Each sword was faster than the last, and they kept slashing at the non-human warriors body. They actually split open the scales that he thought were indestructible. Ah! arghh! the alien expert screamed. Because they cultivated their bodies, they were like the ancient gods and couldnt transform their bodies into energy. It was for this reason that he had to withstand the series of fierce attacks. As soon as the two sides clashed, the alien expert was already severely injured. This made the alien expert both shocked and furious. He really couldnt understand how such a strong enemy had snuck into the fragment. Could it be that the experts of the same race guarding the void had become deaf and blind? they couldnt see that a powerful enemy had broken into the core hinterlands. However, in the time it took to flash, the sword light in the sky flashed again. This time, it actually formed a gorgeous Lotus. His sword was like a Green Lotus, and he killed an immortal in one move! The surrounding foreign cultivators were all dumbfounded by this scene. Sensing the fatal danger, the non-human expert roared and prepared to use his most powerful life-saving technique. But at this moment, the powerful being suddenly felt his waist become lighter, as if something had disappeared. Before he could take a closer look, the Lotus sword light in the sky suddenly fell, but the killing effect was far less terrifying than he had imagined. The human cultivators who had ambushed him had used this method to confuse him. What the hell is this? The foreign tribe powerful being was suspicious, but his expression quickly changed as he looked at his waist. There was originally an item hanging there to collect blood crystals and soul crystals, but it had disappeared. Bastard! The foreign expert roared at the sky. How could he not know that the Ambusher had come for the treasures on him? While feeling depressed and vexed, the foreign race experts immediately issued an alarm. Not only did they force the foreign race cultivators on the fragment to enter a state of war, but the experts in the void also did the same. It was obvious that he was determined to capture the attacker and regain the treasure and face he had lost. Chapter 2835 - 2835 Chasing in the void _1 2835 Chasing in the void _1 After Rody succeeded, he immediately used the powerful ability of the invisibility cloak to hide his whereabouts. The foreign tribe powerful being who was ambushed was stunned. He didnt understand how the enemy had disappeared in an instant. You wont be able to run away, I swear! Just as the enemy was feeling puzzled, Rody directly tore the plane barrier and entered the void. Such a huge commotion immediately attracted the attention of the foreign cultivators. A cold light flickered in their blood-red compound eyes. Stay here! The non-human expert let out an angry roar. He reached down and actually lifted the ancient God giant axe from the ground. Aooo! It seemed to have an unyielding soul that wanted to break free from the control of the foreign tribe powerful being, but it was still suppressed in the end. Rise! One of the alien overlords arms grew as if it was inflated, and it was deformed to an unbelievable degree. The non-human expert held the ancient God giant axe and swung it several times before smashing it toward the crack in the void. BOOM! After the giant axe flew out, it seemed to hit an invisible barrier and made an explosive sound in the air. It was as if the sky was a layer of ice that had shattered. Ripples spread out with the giant axe as the center, and terrifying cracks that could be seen with the naked eye appeared. The void aura surged into the fragment, and smoke and dust billowed like a volcanic eruption. The ancient Gods giant axe was also shattered in the collision. Large pieces of metal, dragging along sparks and black smoke, scattered in all directions. The ground was in chaos as the foreign cultivators and prisoners dodged, afraid of being affected by this terrifying disaster. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled non-stop, as if the end of the world had arrived. Through the cracks in the sky, one could even see the scene in the void. Huge figures like ancient gods flashed continuously. These figures were none other than the foreign race experts who were guarding the void. Their strength was above that of a law King. With rich resources and a long period of accumulation, this once lowly race had now accumulated a large number of super powerhouses. They received a warning from their own race and immediately cooperated to intercept the enemy, trying to capture and kill the enemy who dared to provoke them. However, there was no one at the crack in the void, which made the group of foreign tribe experts extremely surprised. whats going on? where are the enemies? A non-human expert looked forward and asked in a cold voice. His entire body was filled with killing intent. His body was several hundred meters tall, but at this moment, he was strangely coiled into a ball. His eight long legs stretched out, making him look like a Spider. Hurry up and find him, Im going to tear him to pieces! The enemy had sneaked into the fragment, but they knew nothing about it. This was a great humiliation. I can guarantee with my life that The Infiltrator entered the void here and should be nearby now! The foreign powerhouse who was ambushed by Rody gritted his teeth and growled. Facing the questioning eyes of his own race, his ruthlessness was about to erupt. As he swore, the powerful being of the foreign race swept his gaze across the surrounding void with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Somethings not right. We have so many people guarding nearby, its impossible that we cant find the traces of The Infiltrator. if Im not wrong, he must have some special invisibility technique. Thats why he dared to enter the fragment. This kind of invisibility technique can fool me, but it can also fool everyone, so dont let your guard down! The surrounding foreign cultivators nodded in agreement and agreed that it was possible. if thats the case, itll be very difficult to capture him. If we dont remove the stealth restriction, who knows how long The Infiltrator can hide? to be able to hide from our perception, it must be an extraordinary invisibility method. But such an item cant have a long duration. The more heaven-defying something was, the shorter the time it would take to take effect. I suggest that we split up and leave a group of people to explore the surroundings of the fragment. Then, he would send a group of people to spread out in different directions to detect the possible escape of the infiltrators. Once you discover The Infiltrators trail, immediately pursue him and dont give him a chance to escape! In just a short time, the foreign cultivators had come up with a plan of action and immediately began to execute it. The weaker cultivators were in charge of scouting, while the stronger ones went further into the void to set up a second line of defense. All the alien cultivators were mobilized. They had to stop and kill the infiltrators at all costs. The Infiltrator had offended their dignity and robbed them of their vital cultivation resources. These were all unforgivable crimes. The most important point was that after The Infiltrator escaped, the secret of the fragment would be exposed. To the foreign cultivators, the fragment was the foundation of their rise, and they must not let the outside world know about it. In order to keep the secret, none of the prisoners who were caught on the fragment left alive. In the end, they all turned into bones. Rody was the only outsider who had entered the fragment and successfully left it. If he was not killed, the alien race would not be able to sleep and eat in peace. Rody, who was in an invisible state, was running as fast as he could. He was trying to escape from the fragment before the invisibility cloak lost its effect. This was the only thing he could rely on. If he couldnt achieve his expected goal, it was very likely that he would be tracked and locked on by the enemy. Facing a group of powerhouses from other races, even if Rody had three heads and six arms, he would definitely die. As time slowly passed, the invisibility cloaks effect was getting closer and closer. Rodys mood also became more and more anxious. Although he was very far away from the fragment, he was still not sure if he could avoid the enemys detection and tracking at this distance. If possible, he wanted to be further away. In the following time, he only needed to do his best and run as far as he could. As Rody counted down, the invisibility cloaks effect disappeared and he was exposed in the void. Without any hesitation, Rody immediately used all the invisibility techniques he had mastered in order to continue to cover his traces. White bone pieces covered with mysterious runes flew around, blocking the probing of the foreign experts. At that moment, Rodys heart was in his throat. He was afraid that he would be scanned by the foreign powerhouses mental strength. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, a subtle spiritual power swept past him and locked him in place. Ive found you! The foreign powerhouse who locked onto Rody was excited but also felt unspeakable cruelty. Its broken! Rodys heart turned cold. The thing he was most worried about had already happened. The foreign cultivators should be able to track him down very soon. Although this situation was expected, it was the worst situation, representing a difficult situation with a 90% chance of survival. continue to escape. At the same time, prepare for battle. At worst, well fight them to the death! Rody gritted his teeth and opened the storage equipment that he had snatched. He then swallowed all the soul crystals and blood crystals. The reason he did this was to keep himself in a state of energy absorption at all times, so that he could recover in time even if he was injured. However, doing so would likely bring serious harm to himself, and he might even go berserk. In the face of a life and death crisis, Rody had no choice but to take the risk. Sure enough, it did not take long for a group of foreign cultivators to appear and enter Rodys detection range. Chapter 2836 - 2836 Doomsday of the alien race (1) 2836 Doomsday of the alien race (1) Theyre here! A thought flashed through Rodys mind. He immediately unsheathed his sword and slashed at the void behind him. BOOM! The sword ray, which was almost 10000 feet long, collided with the object flying from the void, and countless stones flew in all directions. The pursuing alien powerhouses launched a sneak attack from behind but were promptly intercepted by Rody, preventing them from approaching him. In this short moment of hesitation, the pursuers had already caught up. There were a total of five foreign tribe powerful beings. One of them was the guy who was ambushed by Rody. At that moment, his eyes were burning with anger as he attacked Rody first. Go to hell! The other four alien overlords coordinated their attacks, looking for the best chance to launch a sneak attack. Looking at the foreign cultivators who were chasing him, Rodys eyes narrowed and his heart also burst with anger. When he was first enslaved, he hated these foreign kinds even more and wanted to kill them all. Taking advantage of the moment when the enemy rushed forward, Rody used his fatal killing move and a sword light crossed the void. The targeted non-human warrior couldnt Dodge in time, and his huge body was pierced through by the sword light, cutting him in half in the blink of an eye. Ah! The experts who had been severely injured roared in shock. No matter how strong their physical bodies were, such injuries were fatal. This was especially true for the sword ray, which had a special destructive effect that prevented the wound from healing. If Rody took the opportunity to attack again, this foreign powerhouse who had attacked first and was cut in half at the waist would most likely die. Seeing that their comrade was severely injured, the cultivators of the same race naturally would not sit by and watch. They immediately roared and launched an attack. In terms of body size, Roddy did not have the upper hand. However, he was slightly more agile. Surrounded by the four fierce enemies, Rody kept dodging in the air to avoid the attacks from the enemies. If he had the chance, he would have escaped a distance away and infuriated the four foreign cultivators. Both sides fought for a while. Both Rody and the foreign cultivators were puzzled. Why were only these five foreign cultivators here? where did the rest of the reinforcements go? If other powerhouses from other races had arrived, Rody would not have had the chance to struggle and would have been killed or captured. If there were only four powerhouses, Rody could still deal with them and even find a chance to fight back. This abnormal situation made Rody both surprised and happy. The image of the mysterious person behind the scenes immediately appeared in his mind. He guessed that it might be because of this person that he had not fallen into a desperate situation. No matter what the truth is, I must do my best to escape from this place! If things were really as he had speculated, it meant that the person behind the scenes was extremely powerful and could actually stop most of the pursuers. The five foreign cultivators chasing after him were probably a test to see if he could win with fewer people. However, Rody had a habit of never disappointing anyone close to him. He always tried his best to achieve his best. fight! Since you dare to come, dont even think about going back alive! Previously, Rody wanted to live through death. At this moment, Rody was full of pride and vowed to kill all the pursuers. Due to the change in his attitude, Rodys combat power increased rapidly. He was able to beat his enemies so hard that they could not even lift their heads with the divine weapon sword in his hand. The foreign experts were extremely depressed. They couldnt understand what was going on with this infiltrator. How did he suddenly become so powerful? At the same time, he was also secretly puzzled. Why were the follow-up reinforcements late? did this infiltrator have other accomplices? As they looked at the increasingly fierce Rody, the few foreign cultivators secretly complained. They were already feeling a lot of pressure. One after another, the deadly sword lights fell on his body from time to time. The foreign race cultivator, who boasted of his invincible body, began to worry that he would be cut in half by Rodys sword. What they did not know was that the fragment was in a mess. Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side, suddenly made a move after Rody escaped. With just one blow, he killed several powerhouses of the other races who were trying to kill Rody. Their broken corpses flew everywhere in the void. The sudden appearance of Tang Zhen shocked the foreign cultivators, but at the same time, they felt that it was only natural. Without such an expert, The Infiltrator wouldnt have been able to hide from them and enter the fragment without them noticing. However, they did not know that it was actually Rody who was captured first. Only after that did Tang Zhen follow him. It wasnt that anyone had provoked them, but that they had captured cultivators and brought about a fatal disaster on themselves. Tang Zhens display of strength had made the foreign cultivators think that he was an infiltrator and that Rody, who had escaped, was an insignificant character. In the end, only five powerhouses from the foreign races were left to track Rody. The rest of the powerhouses returned to the fragment to besiege Tang Zhen. A huge battle shook the world, and the already broken continent was once again shattered. The foreign cultivators attacked in groups, but they were like moths to a flame, easily crushed into mud. This included the foreign tribe experts who were guarding the fragment. When they faced Tang Zhen, they were as weak as a piece of white paper. The fear of the gods in their bones was suddenly awakened at this moment, and the foreign cultivators were at a loss. In the past, they had hidden in a corner, living humbly and carefully, afraid that the giant would stomp on them and cause their clan to be exterminated. The foreign races both hated and envied the powerful ancient gods. Even in their dreams, they wished to have a body as sturdy as the ancient gods. He had thought that it was just an extravagant hope, but he did not expect that one day, an opportunity would suddenly appear in front of him. The ancient God continent was invaded by a powerful enemy. Eventually, it collapsed. The shattered continent brought the ancient Gods corpse, floating aimlessly in the void. &Nbsp; the lowly foreign race ancestors impatiently charged forward and madly devoured the flesh and blood of the ancient God corpses. This kind of action was both revenge and also full of expectations. He hoped that he could have everything that an ancient God had. Perhaps it was the ancient Gods flesh and blood that had a miraculous effect, or perhaps it was the luck of the other races, but their life forms actually began to improve. When the first cultivator appeared, the foreign races were certain that the ancient Gods corpse was the key to the rise of their race. In the following years, the foreign races rose to power and believed that they could go further. They did not know that the luck of their race had been exhausted. When Rody was imprisoned, they had already entered the countdown to their extinction. The alien cultivators had all joined the battle. They knew that the outcome of the battle would determine their survival. When the corpses of the alien cultivators piled up like mountains, and the fragment was about to collapse, the scene that Tang Zhen had been waiting for finally appeared. With an angry roar, a super giant that looked like both an ancient God and a foreign race crawled out of the crack in the ground. The moment he appeared, all the foreign cultivators were stunned. Then, they let out earth-shattering cheers. From this super giant, they felt an aura that was almost identical to that of the ancient gods, as well as a strong sense of oppression that only gods could bring. This was the forefather of the foreign cultivators, a Supreme expert who had cultivated to the extreme and eventually became a God. He roared at Tang Zhen and extended his hand to pull out a huge iron sword that had appeared from the crack. He was about to kill the intruder who had destroyed the fragment. However, he did not expect that at this moment, Tang Zhens entire body flickered with golden light, causing one to be unable to open their eyes. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had turned into a golden-armored giant, leaving the foreign cultivators dumbstruck. Chapter 2837 - 2837 The "resurrected" ancient God (1) 2837 The resurrected ancient God (1) The fear of the ancient God clan was deeply rooted in the bones of the foreign cultivators and had never disappeared. It was because of this fear that they were afraid of the ancient Gods corpse, but they couldnt give up such a super treasure. The final solution was to abduct cultivators of other races and let the prisoners excavate the ancient God corpses in his place. It wasnt just the ancient gods. They had the same attitude toward any powerful existence. The Golden-armored cultivator who had destroyed the ancient God continent and exterminated the ancient gods could no longer be described as fearful. If the Golden-armored cultivator could destroy such a powerful ancient God clan, one could imagine how powerful the Golden-armored cultivator was. When they saw that Tang Zhen had transformed into a golden-armored cultivator, which was very similar to the invader who had exterminated the ancient God clan, all the alien cultivators fell into a state of panic. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and his mind was in a state of collapse. Before this, the foreign cultivators could still defend their homeland at all costs, but now, they couldnt wait to escape. Because they knew that they had no chance of winning, and staying would only lead to their deaths. Despair and pessimism spread like a tide, almost unstoppable. The non-human ancient God with the iron sword was also in a daze because he had personally experienced the catastrophe. That year, when he was still a lowly existence, he had witnessed the gold-armored cultivator invade the ancient God continent. Not only did he defeat the ancient God clan, but he had also torn the vast land into pieces. It was the appearance of the gold-armored cultivator that gave the non-human race a chance to rise. However, the non-human ancient gods would never belong to the same camp. This was because the other party was a God and they were ants. They were not on the same level at all. An indescribable fear rose in his heart, making the non-human ancient God subconsciously want to escape. The further away he was from the fragment, the better. However, the responsibility on his shoulders made the non-human ancient God hesitate, and in the end, he decided to stop. Without the fragment and his own race, his existence would be meaningless. Therefore, he could not retreat. He could only fight to the end! The non-human ancient God glared at Tang Zhen and then shouted in an old and hoarse voice, I know youre not them, definitely not! These words of his were to expose Tang Zhens identity and also to encourage himself. The war on ancient God continent had become history. The mighty ancient God clan no longer existed. It was even more impossible for those terrifying golden-armored cultivators to appear here, even if their appearance and aura were so similar. This was the invaders scheme, just to intimidate him. He must not fall for the enemys trap! This thought caused the non-human ancient Gods fighting spirit to reignite. He pounced toward Tang Zhen without the slightest hesitation. He was afraid that if he continued to hesitate, he would lose the courage to fight again. Kill him! It wasnt just the ancient gods of other races. They also had to drive their descendants and fellow races to tear apart the fear that came from their souls. Kill! The foreign cultivators charged toward the Golden-armored giant in the center of the earth like moths to a flame. They wanted to tear apart the fear in their hearts, to break the shackles in their souls, and attempt to advance to another level of life. If they could complete this step, this race that had risen from humble beginnings would definitely become even more powerful. It was just that the difficulty of this challenge was absolutely beyond the imagination of the non-humankind, and they would be crushed to pieces if they were not careful. Since youre so stubborn, it seems like I really have to send you all on your way! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. His gaze swept across the land in the surroundings as he spoke in a low and deep voice, slumbering undead, I grant you the chance to stand up once more, and judge these ants who have insulted your remains! Tang Zhen was a creator and had the ability to resurrect the dead. He could resurrect any target he wanted to. Although the real resurrected person was actually another new life, it didnt affect the operation at the moment. He was going to drive these ancient God corpses to attack the foreign cultivators and let them know what retribution was! As Tang Zhens voice faded, the ground suddenly trembled. A scene that shocked the foreign cultivators happened. The mountain-like corpses of the ancient gods lying on the ground started to climb up one after another. Their bodies were riddled with holes, and their dust-covered faces were expressionless. Only a pair of deep-set eyes flickered with a cold light. BOOM! They raised their feet and stomped on the ground. At the same time, they waved their arms and swept at the foreign cultivators flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, countless foreign cultivators were turned into meat paste, and their screams and wails filled the entire world. Facing these huge figures, the foreign cultivators were no match for them at all. They could only try their best to Dodge the attacks, no longer having any will to fight. &Nbsp; the non-human ancient God could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything to stop it. His heart was filled with rage and unwillingness. Compared to the clansmen who were filled with fear and thought that the ancient God had been resurrected, he actually saw things more clearly. &Nbsp; the Golden-armored giant in front of him must have been a true God, so he could use the corpse of an ancient God as a puppet. This method was extremely terrifying. It was equivalent to burning all the energy in the ancient Gods corpse. Those precious blood and soul crystals would definitely be used up after this battle. The gloominess and unwillingness in his heart had turned into raging flames of anger at this moment, causing him to charge towards Tang Zhen without any hesitation. No matter what, he had to stop Tang Zhen and not let him destroy the lifeline of his race. The war between the two gods began at this moment. This was a battle that could destroy the heavens and earth. If one was caught in the shockwaves, they would definitely die without an intact corpse. The alien cultivators in the center of the battlefield had no chance of escaping. Only the alien cultivators at the edge of the battlefield had a chance. They looked at the battlefield in a daze, only to see two huge figures madly trampling the ground and attacking each other. &Nbsp; anyone could see that the non-human ancient God was being suppressed by the Golden-armored giant, unable to fight back at all. Were finished, Yingluo. Despair rose in the hearts of the foreign cultivators. They even began to think about what they should do after their defeat. Most of the foreign cultivators didnt have the ability to travel through the void, so entering the void was the same as seeking death. Ah! An earth-shattering scream rang out. The Supreme God in the hearts of the outsiders had already been beheaded by Tang Zhen. The moment he won, Tang Zhen immediately rushed forward and began to plunder the divine source of his opponent. The Aboriginal deity, who was equivalent to a three-star divine general, was already doomed to lose when facing Tang Zhen, the creator from the loucheng world. Seeing the non-human God being killed, the non-human cultivators who were watching the battle wailed and looked around for an escape route like ants on a hot pan. After their level of life had increased, the foreign races had the ability to fly in the sky. They despised creatures that walked on the ground from the bottom of their hearts. However, at this moment, they were like ants digging holes in the ground, trying to hide their traces. There was no difference between them and their ancestors, only that they were in a worse state. All of his self-righteous nobility had been thrown out of the clouds. The most important thing was to stay alive. Chapter 2838 - 2838 The terrifying truth _1 2838 The terrifying truth _1 Rody slowly raised his head with a ferocious expression. In the void in front of him, there were countless pieces of broken bodies, all of which came from the powerful beings of the foreign races who were chasing him. The enemies who wanted to kill him had all been killed by him. They died without a complete corpse under the terrifying sword light. The last foreign powerhouse stared at Rody with a frightened look. He then turned around and fled without hesitation. The enemy was already scared out of their wits and no longer had the courage to fight. They only wanted to escape from this battlefield. What was faster than his escape speed was a sharp sword ray. The already heavily injured non-human experts body was split into pieces, and his weak life force was completely cut off. Hehe, Yingluo. Rody chuckled and suddenly sat down on the broken body. He was on the verge of death. He was in an extremely bad state, his entire body covered in terrifying scars, and there was almost no place that was intact. In order to kill the enemy, Rody had already done his best. He was going to die. If he had not consumed a large number of blood and soul crystals before the battle, he might not have been able to last until now. His severely injured body was quickly collapsing and then being repaired by the energy produced by the blood Crystal. The process of collapse and recovery was rough and direct. It would bring indescribable pain, but Rody gritted his teeth and endured it. The strength of the foreign powerhouses could not be underestimated. Rody was able to win against the many because of many factors. At that moment, Rody was not in the mood to think about anything else. He only wanted to put down everything and sleep for a few hundred years. I definitely cant sleep! Rody knew very well that if he really fell asleep, he would not have the chance to wake up. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and endured the indescribable pain, constantly healing his injuries. As for collecting the spoils of war or other issues, there was no time to think about it. In order to ensure his own safety, Rody went into the body of the alien powerhouse and went into hibernation like an insect. The battlefield that had experienced a bloody battle suddenly became quiet, completely swallowed by the endless darkness and silence. There was no concept of time in the void. Rody did not know how much time had passed before he gradually became clear-headed. Rody, who had regained his consciousness, felt that he had been reborn from the fire. His condition was incredible. The blood and soul crystals that he had consumed before had all been refined, and his terrifying and fatal injuries had completely healed. When he checked his body again, he discovered that his cultivation had actually improved again. He had already reached the realm of large success as a King of laws. To Rody, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. Although he did not know how much time had passed, Rody knew that he should have gotten rid of the crisis. Otherwise, the enemy would have arrived here a long time ago, ransacked him, and then ruthlessly retaliated. He was puzzled. Why hadnt the foreign cultivators searched for him yet? A thought arose in his mind. He felt that it was unbelievable, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Maybe the person behind the scenes really helped me stop the pursuers, which led to this result. Its just that its a bit unreasonable for the enemy to completely give up on pursuing me and ignore the death of five powerhouses. Rody could not suppress his curiosity. After cleaning up the battlefield, he immediately turned around and headed straight for the fragment. He was eager to find out what had happened to the fragment. This time, Rody was even more cautious. As long as he found something wrong, he would turn around and escape without hesitation. What he didnt expect was that before he even arrived at the fragment, he was shocked by the scenes he encountered along the way. At this moment, there were countless pieces of earth floating in the void, as well as a large number of foreign tribe corpses. They did not die in the war, but they had accidentally entered the void and died in the special and extreme environment. Before Rody escaped, such a scene did not exist. It could only be said that this happened after he left. The disaster scene in front of him was infinitely close to his original guess. This made Rody even more excited. He was sure that a war had broken out immediately after he left the fragment. It was precisely because of this battle that the foreign cultivators didnt continue to pursue him, giving him a chance to escape death. Moving forward again, Rody saw a large piece of land floating alone in the void. Not only were there the corpses of foreign cultivators, but there was also the remains of an ancient God standing upright in the center of the land. With just a glance, one could tell that it had once stood up again, but it soon returned to silence. The surface of this ancient Gods corpse was covered with incomplete scars, as if it had been burned by fire. In the past, he could still feel the ancient God pressure, but now it no longer existed. He was no different from an ordinary stone statue. Perhaps it would not take too long for it to completely collapse and decay, turning into worthless broken stones. In the dark void, not only did it lack the necessary conditions for living beings to survive, but there was also a terrifying power of decay. Without any protection, it wouldnt take long for the body of flesh and blood to become a terrifying dried corpse. The floating bodies of the foreign cultivators were in a similar state. They looked like skeletons with skin and bones. Not just flesh and blood, even steel and stone could not resist the erosion of the void. At every moment, there would be items being sucked into the void, but the void would always be empty. It was very difficult to see any random items. This was because after a period of time, these items would turn into nothingness, and no trace of them could be found. The scene in front of him confirmed his guess, but it was far beyond his previous expectations. He had thought that after he left, a fierce battle had taken place on the fragment, but it seemed that it was not the case. A battle had definitely happened, but the scale of the battle had far exceeded his imagination! His anticipation turned into apprehension, and he was afraid to see the real result. As they continued forward, they saw more corpses, many of which were prisoners. From the moment they were brought to the fragment, the prisoners were destined to die. Even if they didnt die in this catastrophe, they would die for various reasons in the future. Fortunately, everything had ended here. In the future, perhaps no one would repeat the tragedy. Unknowingly, Rody arrived at the fragment and saw the land where he had once been imprisoned. This piece of land had not disappeared, but it was already riddled with holes like a beehive, and its size was only one-tenth of its original size. The foreign cultivators who had once controlled this continent were nowhere to be seen. Instead, there were many prisoners who had regained their freedom and were struggling to survive under the broken crystal wall. In the criss-crossing cracks, countless corpses were piled up. The ancient God corpses that had been lying on the ground were all standing on the ground. It was the same as the ancient God remains he had seen before. It was as if they had been burned by flames, and only a trace of the ancient Gods aura remained. The fragment and the foreign cultivators had become history. Looking at the disastrous scene in front of him, Rodys body trembled slightly. The result in front of him was completely beyond his imagination. What kind of terrifying power was it that could destroy an entire continent and a powerful race? Perhaps only a true God could do that. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw a huge head floating in the void, exuding a terrifying aura that made one tremble in fear. The moment he saw the head, a thought appeared in Rodys mind. He was sure that it was a foreign god who had died not long ago. Rody suppressed his excitement and continued to observe. He then showed a surprised expression. It turned out that there was a stone tablet stuck in the top of the head, and there were many lines and patterns on it. Rody recognized the origin of the pattern. It was a hieroglyph used by the foreign cultivators to record things. It meant that this huge stone tablet was made by a foreign cultivator. When he saw the words and the pictures, he immediately recognized the content on the stele. It was the map in the void that led to the ancient God continent! Chapter 2839 - 2839 The secret under the temple (1) 2839 The secret under the temple (1) Rody knew very well that there was an invisible hand behind the scenes that was silently arranging everything. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so lucky to be able to obtain more opportunities than others and escape death time and time again. Although he knew this, Rody could not resist and had no reason to resist. This was because up until now, he had been the beneficiary and had obtained countless benefits. Just like the stone tablet in front of him, it had clearly pointed out the direction of the ancient God continent. It would ensure that Rody could reach his destination smoothly. It just so happened that before this, he had already planned to find a route, but he gave up because he didnt have the right opportunity. As for who the real author of the stone tablet was and why it happened to appear in front of him, there was no need to investigate further. Rody glanced at the head of the foreign god and could not hide his shock. From the listless eyes, Rody could see a strong resentment and unwillingness to know that his race had been destroyed. Perhaps he had never dreamed that he would encounter such an outcome and be helpless in the face of the extermination of his clan. Rody also did not expect that such a powerful race would be destroyed so easily. This gave Rody an alarm. In the world of cultivation where the strong preyed on the weak, he must always remember to improve his strength. Even if they had reached the level of gods, they could not take them lightly, because there was still the possibility of being killed. No longer looking at the broken fragment, Rody once again embarked on his journey. He quickly moved in the direction marked on the stone tablet. Although there was no direction in the void, cultivators had their own means of identifying directions. They only needed to constantly correct them. To put it simply, it was to mark the places they passed, and then turn back from time to time to correct them. If there was a deviation, it meant that there was a problem with his direction and he had to return to the right track in time. By relying on this method, cultivators could travel smoothly in the void. Otherwise, a slight deviation could cause them to be thousands of miles away from their destination. This was also Rodys first time experiencing this method of moving according to the coordinates in the void. He was very curious. He had an idea, which was to mark the planes he had been to and make a void map of his own. If he wanted to return to a certain world one day, he could travel according to the void map. Of course, this was just a thought. A real Voidwalker would rarely go back. After leaving the fragment, another long journey began. Although he knew the coordinates through the stone tablet, Rody could not be sure when he would arrive at his destination. He just moved forward mechanically, constantly adjusting his route, silently enduring the endless darkness. Traveling in the void was long and boring. Fortunately, in the process of advancing, he could continue to cultivate, so it did not delay the improvement of his strength. After an unknown period of time, a broken piece of land appeared in front of them. Rodys mind jolted. Such a situation meant that they were about to arrive at their destination. To the exhausted travelers, it was simply a great thing. However, they had to make sure if those pieces of broken land came from the ancient God continent. As he had received the remaining memories of the ancient God clan, Rody was not unfamiliar with the ancient God continent. As long as he carefully judged, he would be able to identify its origin. Thus, he came closer to the broken pieces of land and observed the dead plants to see if they were related to the ancient God continent. Among the mud and remains, Rody saw familiar traces that were very similar to the scene in his memory. It should be here! Rodys heart was filled with joy. At the same time, he was worried that when he arrived at his destination, he would only see ruins. The invasion in his memory was too cruel and terrifying. The destructive power of the Golden-armored cultivators was terrifying. The Great War had created many fragments. Who knew if the ancient God continent still existed? Rody continued to move forward with a trace of doubt in his heart. In the following journey, he encountered countless fragments of land, which floated in the void like ghosts. Perhaps it was because too much time had passed, most of the traces of civilization had long disappeared. The remains of the huge creatures were also badly damaged and could no longer be found. Shortly after, they came to another vast land, which was much larger than the fragment continent. It looked very similar to the ancient God continent. Unlike the shattered continents, this one was covered in an energy barrier, which meant that there could be life on it. However, looking at the thinness of the energy barrier, even if there were living creatures, they would be in trouble. Rody did not hesitate and immediately entered. After landing on the ground, he discovered that there was a thick layer of moss on the ground. The color was purple but gray, like dried blood scabs. Moss covered almost the entire land, and other than that, there were no other plants. The scenery was extremely monotonous. The ground was uneven, and deep ravines would appear from time to time. It was very likely that these were the marks left behind by the great battle back then. After flying for a few hundred kilometers, an extremely huge building appeared in front of them. It stood quietly between the sky and the earth. It was a huge temple. Although it was badly damaged, one could still see the majesty it had in the past. As for the nearby buildings, they had already collapsed into ruins and were covered in thick moss. As the builders were from the ancient God clan, every part of the building was huge and shocking. Rody watched for a long time before flying into the temple. In the hall of the divine temple, there were many huge and ancient patterns carved, exuding a solemn aura. Rody stared at the runes and felt that they were very interesting. He then looked at them carefully. If he was right, this was a special cultivation method of the ancient God clan, which could constantly improve the strength of the body. The process of cultivation was also a kind of evolution of living beings, giving the ancient God clan a chance to become a real God. Rodys training method was completely different from that of the ancient God clan. However, this training method was very useful. Shifting his attention away from the murals, Rody looked at the central area of the hall. There was a stone pillar erected there, but it had been seriously damaged. There should have been an item placed at the top of the stone pillar, but it had long since disappeared. Rody had a feeling that the item should be very important. Otherwise, it would not be placed in such an important position. It was a pity that the item had been taken away. Otherwise, Rody would have studied it to see what was so special. Other than this huge stone pillar, the temple was empty. There was nothing else. Just as Rody was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a faint flash of light between the tiles on the ground. To the ancient God clan, this crack might not be eye-catching, but to Rody, it was wide enough. With a hint of curiosity, Rody flew through the gap and was shocked by the scene in front of him. It turned out that there was a basement-like space under the stone slab, and the surrounding walls were covered with fine runes. A cultivator in golden armor was tied up by a chain full of runes and was locked in a transparent cover. Rody had seen the Golden-armored cultivators in the ancient Gods memory. They were the ones who invaded the ancient God continent and destroyed the ancient God clan. Chapter 2840 - 2840 The imprisoned golden-armored cultivator (1) 2840 The imprisoned golden-armored cultivator (1) Who would have thought that there was a one-meter-tall cultivator in golden armor under the broken temple of the shattered continent? Not only was Rody shocked, but even Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the dark, was also amazed. He followed behind Rody and watched him search for the ancient God continent. He did not provide any help. Perhaps it was fate that Rody would arrive at the ancient God continent. That was why there were so many coincidences along the way. Was it also fate for him to discover the secret underground room and meet the imprisoned golden-armored cultivator? Tang Zhen felt a trace of suspicion. From the beginning of this mission, it seemed to have traces of the fate islands routine. If that was the case, then what was Rodys true identity? why did he have to carry out the mission? Although his heart was filled with doubts, Tang Zhen still remained silent and continued to act as a qualified bystander. As for Rody, he had already recovered from his state of shock and was looking at the Golden-armored cultivator vigilantly. The Golden-armored cultivator was tall, at least three meters in height. There was a constant flow of light on his armor. It turned out that the surface of the armor was covered with runes embedded with tiny crystals, and there was a constant flow of light inside. As a result, the golden light was dazzling. The Golden-armored cultivator was chained to a pillar by a thick chain that was engraved with runes. He had no room to move at all. The transparent cover with runes could obviously isolate sound and the Golden-armored cultivators aura, so the outside world couldnt detect his existence. Rodys heart was filled with doubts. He could not understand why there were still golden-armored cultivators imprisoned under the temple when the ancient God continent was destroyed and the Golden-armored cultivators had won. There was another question. Was there really a cultivator inside this golden armor? In the ancient Gods memory, there was nothing inside the armor. It seemed to be an empty shell puppet. Just as Rody was pondering, the Golden-armored cultivator, who was trapped in the transparent cover, slowly raised his head. Two rays of cold light shot out from under the Golden Helmet as they stared at Roddy. Its alive as expected! Rody took a few steps back and pulled out the sword from his waist. He looked at the Golden-armored cultivator vigilantly. The secret room was silent, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. The gazes of both sides were clashing. The Golden-armored cultivators helmet moved as if he wanted to do something, but his body was tightly bound by the chains. After a few attempts, the Golden-armored cultivator finally chose to give up and seemed to be letting out an unwilling roar. She was like a clay or wooden statue. She did not move and continued to stare at Rody. After the initial nervousness, Rody slowly relaxed. He confirmed that the Golden-armored cultivator was no threat to him. Otherwise, the other party would have broken free from the shackles long ago. Why would he be trapped here and endure at least ten thousand years of loneliness? After keeping the sword, Rody slowly moved around the transparent cover to observe it. The imprisoned golden-armored cultivator looked at Rody coldly as he circled around the transparent cover. Who are you? Rody stopped and asked the Golden-armored cultivator. At the same time, he used his spiritual energy to touch the transparent cover. As expected, there was no reaction, as if the cover did not exist. The Golden-armored cultivator did not respond and continued to stare at Rody. You cant hear me, and you cant communicate with me through spiritual force. This transparent cover is indeed a special prison. Perhaps its because of this that the Golden-armored cultivators companions didnt notice him and naturally couldnt rescue him. As Rody thought of this, he used his mind to control a ball of soil and stuck it to the transparent cover to form words. Who are you? He was using ancient God runes, a language that both sides had seen before and could be used to communicate. A cultivators memory was extremely strong. They only needed a few minutes to learn all the words of a race. Using words to communicate was actually a very low-level method of communication. Cultivators rarely used this method. However, in a special environment, this most primitive way of communication could have a very good effect. After seeing the words formed by the dust, the Golden-armored cultivators eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and spat out a black mist that floated between him and Rody. You have the aura of an ancient God on you. What does it have to do with them? It was also in the language of the ancient gods, but it did not answer Rodys question. Instead, it asked him a question. Looking at the other partys question, Rody thought for a moment and decided to tell some facts. When I was traveling in the void, I was captured by a group of foreign cultivators and brought to the fragment. Under the pressure of the alien cultivators, I searched for blood and soul crystals from the petrified bodies of the ancient gods for them to cultivate. Then, by chance, the fragment controlled by the foreign cultivators was attacked by a mysterious expert, and the entire fragment was destroyed. I happened to obtain a large amount of blood crystals and blood by chance, so my strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and I had the chance to escape by luck. While I was escaping, I came across a stone tablet that had the location of the ancient divine continent on it. Following the stone tablets guidance, I came to this floating continent. While I was visiting the temple, I accidentally discovered the basement. The words formed by the dust kept changing between the two of them, and a half-true story was slowly told. After Rody finished telling his story, he looked at the Golden-armored cultivator and indicated that it was his turn to tell his origin. He had the advantage now. If nothing unexpected happened, the Golden-armored cultivator would probably ask him for help. After waiting for about a minute, the black mist floating between the two of them began to change. I participated in the war and fought a decisive battle with Gu Gods team one, but I was captured by the enemy. I dont know why the enemy didnt kill me, but he imprisoned me in this special item. In the blink of an eye, many years have passed. Ive been imprisoned here all this time, and I know nothing about the situation in the outside world. The Golden-armored cultivator explained the reason for his imprisonment, but he still didnt mention his origin. Rody was not in a hurry. If the other party needed his help, he would definitely say what he needed to say. I hope to get your help to get me out of this predicament. Ill give you a generous reward when the time comes. Without any foreshadowing, the Golden-armored cultivator directly made his request. It was obvious that he did not want to miss this rare opportunity. Rody did not give a direct answer. Instead, he looked like he was in deep thought. How can I be sure that I wont be attacked by you after I save you? Rody did not dare to be careless when it came to the Golden-armored cultivator. The gap in his memory was too terrifying. I can sign a contract with you and promise that I wont hurt you at all. Is that okay? Rody was hesitant. He knew how terrifying the Golden-armored cultivator was but he did not want to miss this opportunity. He had a faint feeling that his cultivation path had reached a point of continuation. If he did not find a way to solve this problem, he might not have the slightest possibility of improving in the future. The Golden-armored man in front of him was the opportunity he had been waiting for, and he couldnt miss it. alright, I promise you. Tell me, what should I do next? Rody said in a straightforward tone. He had already made up his mind and decided to take a gamble. The reason why he made up his mind so quickly was related to Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side. He always thought that Tang Zhen was a mysterious person behind the scenes who had sent him here step by step. Rody did not know that this matter was not arranged by Tang Zhen. However, he had some faint speculations. If there were no accidents, this inexplicable mission might be coming to an end soon. Chapter 2841 - 2841 Mission completion (1) 2841 Mission completion (1) It was not easy to break the imprisoning technique of the ancient God clan. Otherwise, the Golden-armored cultivator would have escaped long ago. During the years of imprisonment, the Golden-armored cultivator had developed a way to escape, but because he was imprisoned, he had no chance to implement it. With Rodys help, these ideas finally had a chance to be implemented. Once they were successfully completed, the Golden-armored cultivator would be able to escape from his cage. This was not an easy task. It would take a lot of time and a lot of materials. Staying on the shattered ancient God continent, it wasnt easy to get materials. They had to take risks. In order to give Rody the motivation to continue, the Golden-armored cultivator would give him pointers from time to time, telling him about the mistakes he had made during the training process. The Golden-armored cultivators guidance had benefited Rody a lot. His already stagnant cultivation had once again improved. Rody was surprised and happy. He did not regret his choice. Although Rody knew in his heart that this was just an advance payment from the Golden-armored cultivator to motivate him to work hard, he still expressed his gratitude. He had his own reasons for helping the Golden-armored cultivator, and he was no better than the Golden-armored cultivator. Time slowly passed. Rodys preparation work was almost completed and the day to try to escape was getting closer and closer. When Rody took the risk and obtained a key item, the preparation work was completed. Following the Golden-armored cultivators instructions, Rody activated the runic magic circle and immediately retreated to a faraway place. It didnt take long for a series of strange phenomena to appear, indicating that the Golden-armored cultivator had already begun to try to escape. Huge figures suddenly appeared on the ground around the temple. They were clearly the ancient gods who had once ruled this continent. Although it was only a blurry shadow, one could still clearly feel the oppressive aura from these figures. Rody had to admit that the ancient God clan was really strong. If they had not encountered the more powerful golden-armored cultivator, they might not have ended up like this. According to Rodys guess, these huge figures formed from energy should be the ancient Gods will. Its purpose was to suppress the Golden-armored cultivator. It was impossible for the ancient God clan to deploy such a large force just to suppress an ordinary enemy. Obviously, the origin of the Golden-armored cultivator was suspicious. Of course, Rody knew this. He was just taking a gamble and testing the waters as if he was walking on thin ice. If he won, he would become rich, but if he lost, he might not go bankrupt. At this moment, a furious roar was heard. Another light shadow appeared where the secret chamber of the temple was. It was the imprisoned golden-armored cultivator. His body was incomparably tall, far taller than the temple, even a head taller than the ancient God apparitions. Surrounded by a group of ancient gods, the Golden-armored cultivator showed no fear. His eyes were full of mockery and sneer. The group of ancient gods were extremely angry and attacked the Golden-armored cultivator together. A brutal battle began. The Golden-armored cultivator showed no fear in the face of the fierce enemy. He was like a fierce tiger fighting with a pack of hungry wolves. Rody was dazzled. The battle scenes in the ancient Gods memory could not be compared to a real battle. It was truly destructive, like the end of the world. While watching the battle, Rody had been paying attention to the Golden-armored cultivators condition and was ready to provide assistance at the appropriate time. Although the Golden-armored cultivator did not explain in detail, Rody was still sure that the battle was very dangerous. The ancient Gods will was the key to suppressing the Golden-armored cultivator. If they were not eliminated, the Golden-armored cultivator would not be able to escape from his predicament. The way to get rid of the ancient Gods will was to use the will that one had condensed to completely destroy it. If the Golden-armored cultivator failed, he would lose the chance to escape and might even lose his life. The Golden-armored cultivator was clear about this, but he still decided to fight the ancient God. This meant that he was confident of winning. The battle became more and more intense, and both sides were covered in wounds. Because they were outnumbered, the Golden-armored cultivator was not in a good state. But looking at his aura, it was getting stronger and stronger. It was clear that he didnt put these ancient gods in his eyes. When the Golden-armored warriors invaded ancient God continent, not only did they destroy the entire world, but they also exterminated the entire race of their enemies. The Golden-armored cultivators aura was not weak in the face of the will of his defeated opponent. The anger that had been suppressed for 10000 years exploded at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the Golden-armored cultivators body grew again, far surpassing those ancient gods. &Nbsp; he reached forward and grabbed an ancient God, easily tearing him to pieces. &Nbsp; he raised his foot and kicked forward, and another ancient God who couldnt Dodge in time exploded into pieces. Every punch and every kick seemed extremely simple, but their destructive power was extremely terrifying. &Nbsp; every time he attacked, an ancient God was killed and turned into a stream of light. It didnt take long for only one ancient God to be left on the battlefield. He was looking at the Golden-armored cultivator with a complicated gaze. Ive already warned you not to try to make an enemy out of my camp, because you wont be able to bear the consequences. but you didnt listen to my advice and imprisoned me here. You even boasted to me that the ancient God clan would win the final victory. When the time comes, let me out and see whos right and whos wrong? Now, tell me who won the battle. Was it the ancient God clan or the cultivators of Lou city? The ancient Gods will remained silent in the face of the Golden-armored cultivators question. In the end, it sighed softly. I was wrong. The ancient Gods wills voice was deep and low, with an indescribable dispiritedness. He was not a real ancient God, but he had the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of his original body. Yes, youre wrong! The Golden-armored cultivators voice was cold and emotionless. Because of your arrogance, your race was destroyed, and even the entire world was destroyed. Most importantly, youve missed the opportunity for the ancient God clan to rise again. Many of your clansmen have died because of you. Although I dont know your final outcome, Im sure that you wont have the face to continue living in this world. The ancient Gods will didnt say anything. It just looked at the Golden-armored cultivator and disappeared like a cloud. The Golden-armored cultivator was silent for a moment. Then, he sighed and disappeared into a golden light. Then, the earth began to shake, and the huge temple finally collapsed into ruins. A golden figure slowly appeared in the dust and slowly walked towards Rody. The runic chains that had bound him for over 10000 years were still wrapped around his body, as if they had already fused with his golden armor. After walking in front of Rody, the Golden-armored cultivator looked down at him and did not speak for a long time. Rody could feel the profoundness of the Golden-armored cultivators body. He was sure that the other partys strength far exceeded his. As both parties looked at each other in silence, the Golden-armored cultivator suddenly bowed and said in a low voice, Thank you for your help, Sir. Im panlos, a Lou Cheng cultivator. Now, Im sending you an invitation. I hope you can return to your hometown with me. I wonder if youre willing. In Rodys mind, the Golden Bridge that traversed the ancient God World and the countless golden-armored cultivators immediately appeared. On the other side of the Golden Bridge, there seemed to be a vast and magnificent world. That should be the hometown of the Golden-armored cultivator. thank you for your invitation. Im willing to go with you! As soon as Rody finished speaking, he saw a majestic Golden Bridge appear in the sky above him. On this Golden Bridge, there were many tall figures who were looking at him and the Golden-armored cultivator. Lets go home! He said. The Golden-armored cultivators voice was filled with excitement. He led Rody into the sky and flew straight towards the magnificent Golden Bridge. The moment he stepped on the Golden Bridge, Rody subconsciously turned to look at the ground. He could vaguely see a familiar figure smiling and waving goodbye to him. Chapter 2842 - 2842 Approaching danger (1) 2842 Approaching danger (1) The Golden Bridge was covered in runes and stretched across the entire sky, with no end in sight. Just a single glance at it was enough for one to feel a pressure on their soul. It was as if the Golden Bridge could crush their heads with the weight of Mount Tai at any moment. The final outcome would be death without an intact corpse. After Rody and the Golden-armored cultivator stepped onto the Golden Bridge, colorful clouds began to roll in the sky. Then, the Golden Bridge slowly disappeared. Tang Zhen waved his hand at Rody. Perhaps this separation meant that they would not meet again. After sending off Rody, Tang Zhen took out the letter from the Lord of fate. He wanted to see what the judgment was. As expected, lines of text appeared on the Book of Destiny, describing the current scene. Rody rescued the Golden-armored cultivator and accepted his invitation to go to the World of loucheng. It could be said that no one knew what he would encounter next. Even Tang Zhen was unaware. He only knew that it was a magical world. The Golden-armored cultivator came from a magical place that many cultivators in loucheng looked up to. Tang Zhen, who had accompanied him the entire time, had perfectly completed his mission. In the following days, he would still encounter quite a lot of trouble. The reward for this mission was a pen of destiny, which existed together with the Book of Destiny. Take good care of this brush. Perhaps at a critical moment, this brush can save your life! As the last line of words appeared, the Book of Destiny rolled up, turned into a stream of light, and dissipated. A brush-like object slowly appeared in the air and finally landed in Tang Zhens hand. You can save my life at a critical moment? Tang Zhen furrowed his brows. Could it be that the God of fate had predicted something, resulting in this notification? Regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to be careful, because the enemy he was facing this time was not weak, and there was more than one. There was no harm in being careful. Accepting this challenge filled with malice was destined to be like walking on thin ice in the future. Tang Zhen stared at the writing brush in his hand as he mused in his heart. Tang Zhen could roughly guess where Rody had gone. He should be in the first three battlefields of the tower world. As for which one it was, it was still uncertain. After going through so many twists and turns, just to obtain a place to enter, was it so difficult to enter the first three battle zones? according to tang zhens speculations, the lord of fate had already started to plan a thousand years ago. The things that Tang Zhen had observed had indeed happened. It was Rodys true experience in the past. Only the part where they entered the fragment and encountered the Golden-armored cultivator was what was happening. The moment he obtained the ancient Gods origin, Tang Zhen knew that he had returned to reality and had concluded that his mission was about to end. However, it was only at the last moment that he was certain that Destiny islands goal was to send Rody to the first three battle zones. Tang Zhen knew very little about the three battle zones. Even in the world of loucheng, this was an unsolved mystery. These three mysterious battlefields seemed to be independent of the world of loucheng and had an extremely transcendent status. There was also the fact that Rodys identity was definitely not simple. At the very least, he was not an ordinary child of destiny. The world of towers was different from other planes. It was controlled by the cornerstone platform, and the path of destiny on the island was useless. Tang Zhen had some suspicions that Rody was related to the Lord of fate. He might even be the other partys consciousness clone. Tang Zhen didnt know the purpose of sneaking into the first three battle zones. The other party also didnt explain the reason for letting him carry out the mission. The mission this time was somewhat inexplicable, but it had helped Tang Zhen delay a lot of time, allowing him to make preparations more calmly. The last writing brush could help resolve a crisis. This also represented the Lord of fates intention. After keeping the pen of destiny, Tang Zhen turned around and left. Without the cover of the Book of Destiny, perhaps it would not take long for the enemy to use special means to lock onto him. Unless he hid in his God Kingdom and never came out again, there would be a battle between the two sides sooner or later. Since he couldnt avoid it, he might as well fight it out and let these guys know the consequences of provoking him. Of course, before that, he had to first digest what he had gained from the last battle. The divine source of a three-star ancient God might be able to help him advance to a high-level divine general. Since he was on the ancient God continent, he definitely didnt lack a place to cultivate. Tang Zhens spirit power scanned the surroundings and soon found a dilapidated ancient city. This place should be the gathering place of the ancient gods. It was once magnificent, but now it was in ruins. The abandoned city stretched for tens of thousands of miles, and the buildings inside towered into the clouds. From time to time, giant skeletons could be seen buried in the ruins. Other than moss, there were no other plants in the city, and the purple-gray color made people feel depressed. Tang Zhen found a hidden space near a huge statue. He also set up a rune array that could hide his tracks around it. After completing this step, Tang Zhen entered the divine Kingdom in his mind and began to refine the divine source he had obtained the last time. Within the divine Kingdom in his mind, the mountains and rivers had already taken shape, and they were exuding vitality. The evolution of living beings had already begun a long time ago. They were born for various reasons, and they were also destroyed for various reasons. As the master of the entire world, Tang Zhen merely watched everything happen with a cold and indifferent expression. He would never intentionally change or affect a certain matter. Not only now, but when the Gods kingdom was completely perfected and all kinds of races appeared one after another, he would still be the fairest spectator. This was how a true God should be. For most Masters of creation, the greatest use of their divine kingdoms was to obtain an endless stream of divine source. Nurturing a God system that belonged to him was a long and distant matter. At least, he was not qualified to consider it before he became a God King. Cultivation knew no time. For Immortals who focused on cultivation, millions of years were just a blink of an eye. The ancient God continent, which had been quiet for so many years, became lively all of a sudden. More and more cultivators came. A group of cultivators from other planes had found the ancient God continent by accident. After a preliminary investigation, they thought it was a secret Land of the Gods with many treasures. Those sects had sent a large number of cultivators to search the vast and boundless continent with the intention of finding the treasures hidden under the dust. In the process of their exploration, they discovered that there were actually more secrets on this ancient and mysterious continent. It didnt take long for them to find the ancient city and begin their initial exploration. The ancient city stretched for tens of thousands of miles, with countless buildings. Traces of war could be seen everywhere. There were fragments of giant weapons, the corpses of creatures of indescribable size, and the corpses of Giants that were as large as mountains. All of this was enough to prove that a Great War had broken out on the continent tens of thousands of years ago. No one knew who the final winner was, but it was certain that all the valuable items had been plundered. But even so, there were still a lot of valuable items left behind. Those super large treasures that appeared from time to time strengthened the confidence of these cultivators. The excited cultivators had no idea that a real God was hidden on this seemingly broken continent. At the same time, there were even more gods who had already locked onto this land in the void and were now flying over at their fastest speed. Chapter 2843 - 2843 The means of the gods (1) 2843 The means of the gods (1) In the abandoned ancient city, groups of cultivators were searching with excited and cautious expressions. The abandoned city was so huge that no matter how many cultivators were invested in it, they could not make any waves. Even if they were in the same building, the two teams would not meet unless they were lucky. It was precisely because this city was too big that the cultivators always gathered together, and absolutely did not dare to leave the team and act alone. Once he did that, he might never return. In addition to the gloomy and mysterious atmosphere, there were also many ancient monsters in this ancient city. In fact, they were just ordinary insects from the same era as the ancient gods. They had survived the world-ending catastrophe and had not gone extinct until now. Due to its massive size, it could suddenly attack, which made the cultivators extremely afraid. Every time they encountered such a giant worm, the cultivators would try their best to avoid it for fear of being wiped out. Since they had entered the ancient God continent, hundreds of cultivators had gone missing. No one knew if they were still alive or not. Even so, the big sects were still sending their Warriors to the ancient God continent like crazy. This was because this continent was a treasure vault, and the treasures that were harvested one after another were enough to make any sect go crazy. In order to ensure their own interests and reduce their losses as much as possible, the experts of the major sects all arrived on the martial God continent. They commanded the cultivators to move and intimidate the other camps to prevent the other sects from snatching the benefits. Because it involved disputes of interests, when these sect powerhouses gathered together, they always had a tense look. But even so, when the treasure was discovered, a battle was inevitable. This was because every cultivator wanted to keep the treasures for themselves. Before they knew it, the teams from the major sects began to gather and headed straight for the center of the abandoned city. All the experts of the sects were certain that there was a treasure here, and whoever was lucky would get it. If one were to look from above, the cultivators from the various sects were like a group of ants, constantly entering and leaving the giant buildings. The powerhouses of the various sects took advantage of the terrain to prevent any accidents from happening. It didnt take long for news to arrive that a giant temple had been found in the square in the center of the city. In this temple, there were actually large amounts of exotic flowers and plants growing, covering the entire inner area of the temple. In the desolate ruins, this temple full of exotic flowers and plants was extremely conspicuous and out of place. Some cultivators trembled with excitement after seeing the huge plants. They said that every plant in the temple was a treasure. If they could occupy it, they would obtain an inexhaustible treasure house of medicinal herbs, allowing the strength of the sect to rise like a rocket. Get it! I must get it! The experts of each sect issued orders with ferocious expressions and gathered their cultivators. Even though the temple was huge, it was still surrounded by cultivators, leaving almost no gaps. Every sect had sent out cultivators who were familiar with runes and formations to gather near the temple, trying to break the protective formation. Only after breaking it would one have a chance to enter. Otherwise, they would only be able to stare from outside. Who would have thought that the arrangement of this protective array was completely natural, and no flaws could be found at all. The cultivators in charge of cracking it were in a terrible state, as if they were just a group of ordinary ants facing a heavy glass ball. The experts of the various sects were even more anxious. Looking at the exotic flowers and rare herbs in the temple, they wanted to use their heads to break the invisible restriction. Unfortunately, even if he smashed his head, he wouldnt be able to enter unless he could find the pattern to activate the protective array. Can you guys do it or not? An impatient expert from a sect shouted at the people below. He had obviously run out of patience. When the other experts from the other sects saw this, they all revealed mocking smiles. In fact, they were also extremely frustrated. The temple was like a piece of fat meat, spied on by a group of wolves, and no one could easily get it. Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, the powerhouses discovered that the sky above them had suddenly changed. The ever-changing clouds were actually like turbulent waves, rolling continuously. There was also a special aura that made ones soul tremble, and it was constantly approaching. It was as if an invisible giant hand had grabbed the souls of the cultivators and then tightly clenched them together. It was as if a great disaster was about to happen, but there was nowhere to escape. His heart was in a panic. Whats going on? The group of powerhouses from the sect had also fallen into a state of panic at this moment. They had blank and helpless expressions on their faces. As for the low-level cultivators, they were already like ants on a hot pan, not knowing what to do. The cultivators subconsciously believed that an accident had occurred in the process of breaking the temples restrictions, which led to such an unforeseen event. all of you, stop! Stop cracking and find out whats going on! The sects powerhouses no longer cared about their image. They issued orders in a flustered and exasperated manner, placing the blame on the cultivators who had broken the restriction. It has nothing to do with us. There must be some other reason! The cultivator immediately tried to defend himself, but as soon as he spoke, he looked at the sky with a dumbfounded expression. A crack suddenly appeared in the originally chaotic sky, and a giant hand reached out from it. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! There seemed to be a loud noise in his ears. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The giant hand had actually torn the sky apart. A Black Vortex appeared in front of everyone, as if it was connected to a bottomless abyss that could swallow everything in the world. All the cultivators were shocked by this scene and shuddered as if their souls had been frozen. The giant hand retracted into the vortex, and a giant eye appeared behind the terrifying vortex. Without any emotion, he just looked at the earth coldly, as if he was looking for something? His eyes swept over the shocked cultivators without stopping. When he saw the ancient temple full of flowers, his gaze immediately became fixed. Eh? A bewildered voice was heard. The giant hand appeared again, falling from the sky toward the ancient temple. Hiss ~ The sound of an ancient Bell rang out, and the shock waves spread out in all directions. The cultivators were shaken until they were dizzy, and some even spat out blood and fainted. There was no head-on collision at all. He had only been affected by the sound waves, and he had almost lost his life. The sects experts were even more embarrassed. The demeanor they had worked hard to maintain before had now disappeared. They looked at the indescribable giant hand with fear and despair in their eyes. The same thought flashed through their minds at the same time. God! Only a God could have such means and such an aura that made people subconsciously submit and not dare to resist at all. Looking at the temple under the giant hand, the cultivators awe suddenly turned into shock. Under such a terrifying attack, the cultivators around the temple had been turned into meat paste, and the ground had collapsed nearly a hundred meters. The temple that was attacked from the front did not show any signs of damage. A translucent light shield could be faintly seen blocking the giant palm that fell from the sky. Theres indeed a problem! With another cold snort, the giant palm slowly lifted up and returned to the back of the vortex. In the next moment, three more imposing figures tore the void and landed on ancient God continent. Chapter 2844 - 2844 The three creators (1) 2844 The three creators (1) Under the gazes of countless cultivators, the three figures spread out and each occupied a part of the sky. An illusion appeared behind them, forming a huge circle of light. Inside the circle, all kinds of scenes kept appearing. The light circle was nothing else but a miniature version of the divine Kingdom in his mind, with wind, clouds, Thunder, and lightning flashing continuously. When Masters of creation were in battle, they could use the Halo behind them to mobilize the power of the divine Kingdom in their minds at will. It seemed like a simple attack, but it gathered the power of the entire world. It was not something that ordinary cultivators could compare to. If an ordinary cultivators attack was a pistol, a casual strike from a master of creation would be a missile, and the power could be stacked and upgraded. As his strength continued to increase, the scene in the Halo would also change. It would no longer be just the natural forces like wind, cloud, Thunder, and lightning. For example, the illusions of the godkings would become more specific. Most of them were the strongest creatures in the divine Kingdom in their minds. These creatures couldnt be found in the outside world, and they wouldnt survive after leaving the divine Kingdom in the brain. The special environment made their combat power extremely strong, and they were definitely on the level of mobile natural disasters. If a Gods court was established, then the shadow behind it would show that it was a lower-level God. As long as the Godking willed it, the lower-level deities could immediately lead a sea of cultivators to attack. For this reason, after Lou Cheng became a creator, he was more used to acting alone. First of all, his own strength was strong. He could form an Army by himself, and no one could be his match. The second reason was that there were hundreds of millions of powerful cultivators hidden in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Since that was the case, why bother? This method of appearing The Phantom of a divine Kingdom behind ones back could be said to be unique to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and the gods of other planes could not imitate it at all. The cultivators on the ground were dazzled. They felt that every wisp of wind and rain in The Phantom had indescribable and terrifying power. As for the imposing body in front of The Phantom, it was impossible to look at it directly, or else one would feel that their soul was about to collapse. From the moment the three figures appeared, the cultivators were silent, and no one dared to act rashly. Theres something wrong with that temple! A figure spoke with a pleasantly surprised tone. It was the sea Kingdoms feudal lord who had a grudge with Tang Zhen. He and his two companions used a secret technique to track Tang Zhen, but they didnt expect that it was always fleeting and uncertain. They had taken many wrong paths and did not gain anything at all. They might have discovered traces of Tang Zhen somewhere, but it was already a matter from a long time ago. The longest time was actually several hundred years ago, and there was nothing suspicious about it. No one could clearly explain why such a situation would occur. They could only treat it as Tang Zhens trick. The most recent divination had once again locked onto Tang Zhens position. However, it was still blurry. Even though it was possible that they would waste their time again, the three masters of creation didnt hesitate and immediately began to investigate the target area. It wasnt unusual for a deity-level pursuit to last for 10000 years. How long had it been? As a result, they found something strange when they tried to probe. They didnt hesitate to cross the void and land on the ancient God continent. I cant sense the source of this world. Its on the verge of destruction, so its impossible for such an energy-rich place to appear. And the energy is condensed and not scattered, trapped in the temple. Unless you see it with your own eyes, you cant find this place with spiritual power! The master of creation who spoke was wearing a long black robe. His entire body was covered in long and thin fluorescent chains with all kinds of signs hanging on them. On the black robe, there were blood-red ribbons wrapped around the ferocious bone spikes that were exposed under the robe. His black hat was thin and long, looking like the horns of an Antelope, and there were three pairs of red, slender eyes under it. At this moment, his eyes flickered with a frightful cold light. I can sense a dense life force. Its very likely that Origin Energy is overflowing and then transformed into World Energy. Otherwise, ordinary world Energy would not have been able to bring these extinct exotic flowers and plants back to life, or they would have only appeared briefly. Even if Tang Zhen isnt here, there must be something like an origin spiritual treasure in the divine temple. Im more inclined to the latter! The master of creation who spoke seemed to be formed from countless vortexes, constantly changing and circulating, dazzling people. His eyes, in particular, were also two vortexes that seemed to be absorbing everything at all times. Everyone, including the sea kingdom, was inclined to the second guess, thinking that a primitive spiritual treasure was hidden in the temple. If there was a list of items that could make the creators mind turn to them, the spiritual treasure of the origin would definitely be in the top three. It was a good item that one couldnt miss out on. Only in the plane where gods had appeared would there be a chance to find an original spiritual treasure. It could not be found in ordinary worlds. As for Tang Zhen, who had been chasing him all the way, he might have already fled to an unknown place like in the past. What they had to do next was to break the protection of the temple and take out the original spirit treasure hidden inside. Of course, during the course of the operation, one must be vigilant and guard against the possibility that this was a trap left behind by Tang Zhen. In fact, to the maritime Kingdoms feudal lord, he wished that this was a trap set by Tang Zhen and that he himself was hidden nearby. If that was the case, he would be able to kill it directly and save himself the trouble of searching for it. There was a reason why the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was so confident. The two masters of creation beside him were true powerhouses, but they were not well-known in the fourth battle area. If it was not necessary, they would not return to the world of towers. Instead, they would always hide in other planes. Their participation in this operation would not arouse any suspicion, and they would not be able to find any evidence. With three masters of creation carrying out the pursuit mission, one of them was even a high-level divine general. Killing Tang Zhen could be said to be as easy as turning ones hand. The only thing he was worried about now was that Tang Zhen would hide in the divine Kingdom in his mind and not come out. Even if he had heaven-defying means, he would be helpless in the end. However, if this was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely be defeated. If they refused to show their faces for tens of thousands of years, it would definitely seriously affect the improvement of their strength, and they would slowly lose the qualification to be hunted down. If he still did not give up on chasing Tang Zhen, he would continue to be chased as long as he dared to show his face. Because of the difference in strength between them, killing Tang Zhen at that time would simply be as easy as turning ones hand. If he continued to hide in the divine Kingdom in his mind, it would mean that he would continue to fall, until he destroyed himself and his entire territory. Such a vicious method, he simply didnt leave any chance of survival, and completely exterminated! Lets get rid of these ants first so they dont add to the chaos. As the sea Kingdoms feudal lord laughed evilly, he waved his hand casually. The sound of a tsunami came, and in The Phantom of the divine Kingdom behind him, endless waves poured down from the sky. Within a radius of tens of kilometers, the surging torrents covered the sky and the earth, cutting off almost all paths of survival. Those cultivators fled with all their might, afraid that they would be swept away by the torrent and would die for sure. Under normal circumstances, cultivators wouldnt be afraid of drowning, and could even move freely in the water. However, the flood released by the feudal lord of the maritime Kingdom was very strange. It looked no different from an ordinary flood, but in fact, it was extremely terrifying. Once one fell into it, one would realize that the water had a terrifying suction force, which was no different from superglue. At the same time, it was also terrifyingly corrosive. Whether it was the flesh or the weapons, they would all be corroded, and in the end, not even the bones would be left. The flood was indeed effective. In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators were driven away, leaving Only the Lonely temple standing in place. Chapter 2845 - 2845 Killing the sea Kingdoms feudal lord (1) 2845 Killing the sea Kingdoms feudal lord (1) Next, Ill tear down this temple and see whats hidden inside! The sea Kingdoms feudal lord had a ferocious expression as he spoke to the two masters of creation. There was a hint of impatience in his tone. As you wish. The two masters of creation said softly. They didnt raise any objections, nor would they interfere. They followed the ocean Kingdoms feudal lord to eliminate Tang Zhen, not to explore and search for treasures. However, since they had come across something good, they definitely couldnt miss it. If there was really a harvest, they would definitely not miss out on the benefits. With the two masters of creation present, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord became even more confident, and he impatiently rushed toward the divine temple. Although he was a Warzone Lord, the ocean Kingdom Lords family was not rich. All the resources that the creator could use were used on the old Lord. Ten divine generals added together were no match for a Divine King, not to mention the old Lord was at the most crucial step. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord was unwilling, but he had no other choice. His son was only at the sector Lord level, but the sea Kingdoms Overlord was sure that his son would definitely become a creator. Therefore, he tried his best to pave the way for her. For a portion of divine source, he had agreed to work with a group of big shots to be the vanguard in dealing with Tang Zhen. Before this matter happened, he had no grudges with Tang Zhen. However, for the sake of his own interests, Tang Zhen was his life and death enemy. In fact, before this, he didnt put Tang Zhen in his eyes and always thought that Tang Zhen was someone he could bully. Sometimes, the descent of hatred was just so inexplicable and unreasonable. This despicable guy could stir up disputes for benefits, but he could also be shameless in the face of treasures. Looking at the huge temple, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord observed it carefully, and soon a trace of surprise appeared on his face. The situation before his eyes was somewhat unexpected. He originally thought that the natives were too useless, so they couldnt break the restrictions of the temple. When it was his turn to crack it, he realized that the runic restriction of the divine temple was not simple. It was definitely not something that could be broken with a wave of the hand as he had imagined. Even after looking at it for a long time, he did not know where to start. The sea kingdom feudal Lords expression was somewhat unsightly. He had taken the initiative to snatch the mission that had been cracked so that he could obtain the benefits first. Although he knew that he looked ugly, he could be completely shameless for the sake of profit. However, if he was at his wits end, he would be laughed at for overestimating himself. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his fist and smashed it down on the temple. He had tried to attack with brute force before, but it had no effect. However, at this moment, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord could only use this method. If he succeeded in cracking it with brute force, he couldnt care about whether it would damage the items in the temple. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord didnt know that his actions at this moment had already attracted the contempt of the two masters of creation. Hes at his wits end? Hehe, idiot! Disdain flashed in the eyes of the two masters of creation. They had no respect for this brainless former Lord of the Ocean Kingdom. Anyway, there was no rush, so she would just watch him slowly and treat it as a monkey show. The ocean Kingdoms feudal lord above the temple had become flustered and exasperated. More than a dozen continuous attacks were enough to destroy the mountains and rivers, but the temple was still intact. He could feel his face being torn to pieces. Although he didnt turn around, he could still feel the mocking gaze behind him. Detestable! The flustered and exasperated ocean Kingdom feudal lord directly communicated with the divine Kingdom projection and released a strange green-colored current. The torrent did not spread, but surrounded the temple, leaving no gap at all. The sound of corrosion continued to appear. The special power that protected the temple was being eroded by the green sewage. Seeing this, the two masters of creation couldnt help but sneer, and their expressions of ridicule became even more intense. They had clearly seen the tactics of the sea Kingdoms feudal lords. After the brute force failed, the sea kingdom feudal lord actually used his trump card, which was to use the power of the origin to assimilate the temple. The so-called assimilation was to use the power of the origin to change the nature of an object from the outside world, so that it could be integrated into ones own divine Kingdom. Once they entered the divine Kingdom, they would be at the mercy of the creator, and even the strongest defense could be broken in an instant. In the divine Kingdom of the mind, the creator had supreme authority, and he could do anything he wanted easily. The problem was that there was a certain risk to using such a method. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the creator would definitely not try it. If they were to suffer a fatal attack or come into contact with a powerful source of contamination, they would definitely leave behind endless trouble. It could be said that the sea Kingdoms feudal lord was risking his life at this moment, not only for the treasures in the divine temple, but also to save his face. In fact, before doing so, the feudal lord of the sea kingdom had already considered it and confirmed that there should be no danger. He wasnt weak, and he had two masters of creation with him, so the chances of an accident happening werent high. At this moment, he was trying his best to assimilate the temple and pull it into his God Country. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. The temple that was wrapped in the power of the origin suddenly collapsed, and the green sewage was directly swallowed. The change happened in an instant, and neither the sea Kingdoms feudal lord nor his two companions who were watching the battle could react at all. Bastard! The sea Kingdoms feudal lord let out a furious roar. In the blink of an eye, he had lost three-quarters of the origin power he had released. No matter how slow the sea Kingdoms feudal Lords reaction was, he had already realized that the situation was not good. The temple was actually a trap. That damnable Tang Zhen, how dare he do this! The sea kingdom feudal Lords heart ached to death. He would need an extremely long time to gather this three-quarters of the origin power. Go to hell! At the same time that he felt furious, there was also a trace of wild joy in his heart. If he was able to kill Tang Zhen, he would be able to make up for the losses he had suffered earlier. The sea Kingdoms feudal lord roared and launched an attack. He tried to deal a heavy blow to Tang Zhen before his two companions could. The two masters of creation who were watching the battle from the sky noticed the abnormality at the same time and attacked the temple without hesitation. They were already certain that Tang Zhen was hiding in the temple, but they had made the wrong judgment. One could only say that Tang Zhen was extremely cunning and audacious. He actually didnt put the three masters of creation in his eyes. However, this was also good. He could take the opportunity to kill him! Who knew that at this moment, there would be another change. The exotic flowers and plants in the temple spurted out in all directions, forming a huge colorful fountain. The originally desolate world was now filled with bright colors, and a thick life force enveloped this barren land. Due to the influence of the rich vitality, the mosses all over the place changed. Not only did they grow taller and stronger, but they also bloomed with colorful flowers in an instant. With the temple as the center, all kinds of giant plants broke out of the ground, as if it was a paradise. However, within this life force, a soaring killing intent burst out and went straight for the nearest sea kingdom Lord. It was a red battle sword that looked like a strange bird with its wings spread. It flashed from the sea of flowers and directly slashed at the body of the Lord of the sea kingdom. Ah! With an unwilling scream, the sea kingdom feudal Lords head flew up into the sky, and his body was torn into pieces. Idiot, quickly hide in the divine Kingdom! The two masters of creation in the sky warned the sea Kingdoms feudal lord loudly, and a series of attacks headed straight for Tang Zhen. Hearing this, the rolling head immediately became non-existent and tried to enter the divine Kingdom. Its too late! A cold snort came from the void, and then a big hand appeared, grabbing the head and body of the Lord of the sea kingdom. Tang Zhen, let me go. Otherwise, my master will definitely not spare you! The ocean Kingdoms feudal lord roared in despair and threatened Tang Zhen. The old feudal lord that he originally hated had actually become his only life-saving trump card. Old Lord, hehe, dont worry, no one can save you! youre courting death! Tang Zhen roared as he grabbed the body of the sea Kingdoms feudal lord and threw him into the divine Kingdom. Chapter 2846 - 2846 The mastermind behind the scenes appears _1 2846 The mastermind behind the scenes appears _1 Gods would not be killed easily, but if their divine source was taken away, or if they entered the minds of other gods, it would be no different from death. Even if a clones consciousness was left behind, it could be resurrected from the dead, but its strength could not be restored. Compared to his original realm, the difference was so great that it could make people collapse. One must know that becoming a god required luck. No Fallen God could guarantee that they could return to the peak of their previous life. As for taking revenge, he didnt even need to think about it. Being able to hide his tracks was already a great fortune. The ocean Kingdoms feudal lord had already entered the countdown to his death when he was imprisoned in Tang Zhens mental divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen would never let such a dangerous enemy leave. This guy had been courting death all the way, and finally, death was upon him. Youre looking for death! In that split second, the attacks of the two masters of creation arrived one after another, sealing off the space around the temple. Although he was angry that the ocean Kingdoms feudal lord had been killed, it had already happened, and there was no way to salvage it. This brainless ocean Kingdom feudal lord was a bait that was thrown out on purpose to fish out Tang Zhen. The moment he was involved in this conspiracy, his fate was already decided. He would be abandoned and cleaned up at some point. This was the so-called asking a Tiger for its skin. The mastermind would not let a reckless man like him live, and he would be able to save a Godking-level divine source. The attacks of the two masters of creation couldnt be underestimated. Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the divine temple, had no choice but to immediately Dodge. With a loud bang, the temple instantly turned into nothingness. The ground turned into a Lake of lava, and blazing flames soared into the sky. Tang Zhen, where are you running to! The black-robed master of creation shouted coldly at Tang Zhen. Countless white bone arms of infinite length rushed out of the projection of the God Kingdom and covered the sky. These white bone arms had sharp claws. They tore through the void and followed closely behind Tang Zhen, sealing off all of his escape routes. It seemed like an ordinary attack, but it was actually extremely dangerous. Once caught by the white bone claws, even a God would not be able to withstand it. The master of creation, whose body was covered in vortexes, began to expand infinitely, turning into a huge net that connected the ground and the sky. Everything it touched was devoured by the vortex. Nothing was spared. The two masters of creations attacks were extremely fast and concise, but they were definitely destructive God-killing techniques. Tang Zhen actually did not escape when he was surrounded by two powerful enemies. Instead, he brandished his red battle blade and hacked at the vortex that was continuously approaching. Just like the two masters of creation, his attack also contained the power of the origin, clashing with the endless Whirlpool. BOOM! A loud boom reverberated between heaven and earth, and the void near the divine temple shattered inch by inch. In the process of the violent collision of energy, multi-colored light kept flashing. Bastard! A furious roar came from the creator who had turned into a vortex. Tang Zhens heavy blow had already caused him serious damage. At the same time, the black-robed and white-boned creator controlled a ferocious ghostly claw to sweep at Tang Zhen. Swish! Even his body, which had turned into energy, was unable to resolve such a terrifying attack. The terrifying and malevolent claw marks were like living creatures that continuously tore at Tang Zhens body. Even though it wasnt fatal, it had still affected Tang Zhen greatly. If it wasnt removed in time, it would definitely leave behind serious consequences. This was merely the beginning. If similar attacks continued to stack, the injuries that Tang Zhen would receive would become more and more serious. In the first round of confrontation, both sides suffered losses. However, the one who truly suffered a loss was Tang Zhen. The enemies were two masters of creation, and he was alone. At this moment, he and one of the enemies were injured, but the other was safe and sound. If the battle continued, the situation would become more and more unfavorable until he was killed by the enemy. After realizing this, Tang Zhen brandished his saber again and locked onto the creator who had turned into a vortex. His opponent was a five star God general. If it was a one on one fight, he wouldnt be a match at all. Tang Zhen was only one step away from advancement. If he refined the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, he would definitely become a high-level divine general! However, it was not the case now, and he could only lock onto the vortex creator. As for the master of creation in the black robe and white bones, it was confirmed that he was a high-level divine general, and it was his white bone claws that hurt him. If there was no need, Tang Zhen would not cross swords with him. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen collided with the creator who had turned into a vortex and launched another attack. Bastard! Seeing that Tang Zhen was staring at him, the whirlpool master of creation was angry and anxious. Through the exchange just now, he was sure that his strength was slightly inferior to Tang Zhen. As he cursed at the inaccurate information, he started to avoid fighting with Tang Zhen. At the same time, he created opportunities for the black-robed creator to attack. The opponent was a high-level divine general and could severely injure Tang Zhen with one strike. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so difficult to deal with, ruthlessly biting him and not letting go. It was clear that he wanted to fight until both sides were injured. The whirlpool master of creation couldnt understand why Tang Zhen would risk his life to fight him when he couldnt escape from the high-grade divine Generals pursuit after both of them were injured. Countless thoughts flashed through his heart. However, he could only helplessly exchange blows with Tang Zhen. At the same time, he did his best to create an opportunity for his companions to attack. He was still hoping that his companions would rescue him and immediately kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had long seen through the enemys plan. While he was fighting with the whirlpool master of creation, he cleverly avoided the black-robed master of creation. The black-robed master of creations eyes gleamed coldly. Tang Zhen had deliberately entangled himself with the vortex master of creation so that he couldnt lock on to his target and attack. If they attacked without care, the situation would get out of control. This kind of tactic was absolutely not good. A high-level divine Generals advantage was that his Origin Energy was more abundant and purer, and his attack methods were more powerful and fiercer. If they were to fight a battle of attrition, the intermediate divine general would lose without a doubt. They would not be a match for the advanced divine general. If they were hit by a fatal attack, they would also die, and they would not be much stronger than a mid-grade divine general. He was also afraid that Tang Zhen would turn around and use a life for a life fighting style, perishing together with him. Although it was a battle of life and death, the two enemies each had their own thoughts. Naturally, this did not affect their cooperation in dealing with Tang Zhen. Delay him and exhaust him to death! The black-robed master of creation made up his mind. At the same time, he sent a message to the vortex master of creation, thinking that this was the safest strategy. However, he did not expect that at this moment, Tang Zhen would suddenly turn into a blazing flame, and his body would expand infinitely. The unique aura of the divine Kingdom in his mind flickered at that moment and headed straight for the vortex master of creation. Youre crazy! Vortex master of creation had never dreamed that Tang Zhen would open up his divine Kingdom in his mind. This was clearly a way of fighting without regard for his life. He wanted to devour him, wasnt he afraid of being stuffed to death? As he cursed in fear, he dodged with all his might and called for the black-robed Masters of creation to help him. The black-robed master of creation was the same. He originally wanted to exhaust Tang Zhen to death, but he didnt expect Tang Zhen to use such a method. It was like a heart that would definitely die if it was touched by poison. It could be used to hurt the enemy, but at the same time, it could also be easily penetrated by the enemy. If his divine Kingdom was damaged, the consequences would be unimaginable. Youre crazy! Just as he was about to help resolve it, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to explode again. The divine Kingdom in his mind had devoured half of the vortex creator. The vortex master of creation let out a blood-curdling screech, and the remaining half of the vortex master of creation fled like frightened rabbits. However, in this way, Tang Zhen had also exposed himself. His body was hit by tens of thousands of ghost claws. The black-robed cultivator was overjoyed. Just as he was about to continue his attack, a huge figure suddenly appeared from the ground below. The corpses of the ancient gods that had died in battle were hidden in the ground under Tang Zhens control. At this moment, they were suddenly blocking the enemy. The black-robed master of creation was caught off guard and was surrounded by the ancient giants, missing the best opportunity to finish them off. Tang Zhen seized the chance to tear the void and escape the ancient God continent. Where are you running to? Another voice rang out, emotionless and cold, but it did not come from either of the two enemies. The attack that he had been preparing for a long time was clearly more terrifying than the black-robed master of creations. The mastermind has indeed come! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He randomly took out a strange pen and threw it into the air behind him. The brush began to dance, and before the attack arrived, it quickly wrote down a line of words. The moment Tang Zhen was about to escape from ancient God continent, he was ambushed by the serene inquiry master of creation. Although he tried his best to Dodge, he was still seriously injured. The master of creation planned to eliminate the roots, but at this moment, something happened in the sky, and Tang Zhen took the opportunity to escape from Xuanji. As the pen of fate wrote up to this point, it seemed to be unable to withstand the unknown power. It suddenly exploded, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared. Chapter 2847 - 2847 Roddys rescue (1) 2847 Roddys rescue (1) On the battlefield, the winds and clouds were constantly changing. No one could guarantee that they would be the winner until the last moment. Killing someone and being killed in return was actually just a matter of a thought. Tang Zhens current situation was extremely dangerous. It could be said that he was in a life and death situation. The hidden enemy had been watching for a long time, and at the most appropriate time, he launched the most fatal sneak attack. This attack was fast and urgent. Even though Tang Zhen did his best to Dodge, he still forcefully received a blow in the end. However, Tang Zhen was extremely lucky. He was only enduring the aftershock of the attack. Otherwise, he would have already died. However, even the aftershock of the attack had almost caused Tang Zhens spirit to collapse, and he was in a precarious situation. Fortunately, as long as he didnt die, he still had a chance! A part of the prophecy of the pen of destiny had already been realized. This also made Tang Zhen excited. If nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to avoid this calamity. The enemy did not know Tang Zhens thoughts. After discovering that he was seriously injured, they immediately wanted to pursue and attack. Tang Zhen, lets see if you still dont die this time! The vortex creator in the distance roared in a low voice. He had returned to his normal form, but he could not make up for the loss just now. The body of a master of creation was also condensed from the power of origin, which was why it was full of vitality. It was said that consuming the flesh and blood of gods could grant one immortality. In fact, it was the power of the origin source at work. Although it couldnt really grant immortality, it could help ordinary cultivators to transcend the limits of life. It was unknown how much Origin Energy he needed to mobilize, but in the end, more than half of it was swallowed by Tang Zhen in one bite. Such a huge loss made Whirlpool creators heart bleed, but he could do nothing about it. He hated Tang Zhen to the core and wished that he could swallow Tang Zhen alive to make up for the losses he had suffered earlier. Dont worry, he wont be able to escape! The black-robed master of creation laughed eerily. The hidden mastermind had already made his move. Tang Zhen was dead for sure. Earlier, he had thought that Tang Zhen would flee once again, causing the pursuit this time around to fail. However, he did not expect the big boss behind the scenes to follow him and monitor the battlefield all the time. He even intercepted him at the critical moment. He was a nine-star divine general, only one step away from Godking. His Origin Energy was extremely dense. With this Big Shot personally overseeing the place, in addition to himself and the vortex creator, Tang Zhen would be useless even if he had all sorts of means. Today, Tang Zhen must die! Unexpectedly, at this moment, the clouds in the sky changed, causing everyones expression to change. The enemy was shocked by the sudden change, while Tang Zhen was both surprised and happy. He did not expect that the so-called change in the sky was actually referring to this! It turned out that as the colorful clouds rolled, a magnificent Golden Bridge appeared in the sky above ancient God continent. Figures flickered on the Golden Bridge. Among them, there was a special aura that caused Tang Zhen and the enemies to be extremely shocked. A God King expert! As this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Zhen immediately thought of Rody. He was certain that this was the escape opportunity mentioned by the pen of destiny. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen immediately tore apart the void and fled in an unknown direction. The enemies chasing after Tang Zhen were all seeing the Golden Bridge for the first time. For a moment, they were at a loss. Especially the God King experts on the Golden Bridge. They felt a fatal danger and knew that they must not provoke them. The Big Shot in the sky seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became uglier. Retreat immediately! Although they didnt know if the appearance of the gold-armored cultivator was related to Tang Zhen, the enemies didnt dare to act rashly. They could only choose to escape from the ancient God continent. There was naturally no need to say much about the gloominess in his heart. After this confrontation, it was already confirmed that Tang Zhen was about to advance to a high-level divine general. He had killed the Lord of the maritime Kingdom and devoured half of the body of the whirlpool Lord. After digesting and absorbing it, he would definitely be promoted to a senior divine general. In the future, it would be even more difficult to kill Tang Zhen. He was also curious about the background of the group of experts on the Golden Bridge. On the Golden Bridge in the sky, a golden-armored cultivator looked down and watched as Tang Zhen and the enemy left. He turned to look at a figure and bowed respectfully to thank him. Rody, is this the reason why you asked me to come to ancient God continent? to help that Lou Cheng? The Golden-armored cultivator said. His Godking aura was clearly revealed. Im not too sure either. I only know that they should be on the continent at this time, The Golden-armored cultivator replied without any hesitation. He was Rody, who had stepped on the Golden Bridge back then. You have a connection with the island of destiny, and this cultivator is also related to it. There is no doubt about this. Back then, it was he who escorted me all the way, allowing you to help me escape and finally step onto this Golden Bridge. But thats all in the past. What you need to do next is to work hard to improve your strength and ignore everything else. The gold armored Godking looked in the direction where Tang Zhen had disappeared and spoke in a light tone. He seemed to care a lot about Rody. Yes, teacher. Rody replied respectfully and slowly walked behind the gold armor Godking. There was a puzzled look in his eyes. In fact, he was also at a loss. He didnt know what was going on. Tang Zhen did not expect that in the end, Rody would suddenly appear and help him escape from the crisis. If not for the appearance of the Golden Bridge and the presence of a Godking, it would have been impossible for them to scare off the enemies. He did not know what role the pen of destiny played in this process. Did it predict what would happen or guide Rody to complete the rescue? The most important thing now was to hide himself so that he would not be discovered by the enemy. Tang Zhen tried to enter the divine Kingdom. However, he discovered that he was no longer able to complete this step due to the sneak attack earlier. A trace of strange Origin Energy was circling in the divine Kingdom in his mind, preventing him from entering. Tang Zhen was indeed caught off guard. If he could not hide in the divine Kingdom, his situation would become even more dangerous. Ask the nether mist Tang Zhen used a cold tone as he read out the name written by the pen of destiny. He confirmed that it was Wen you who launched the sneak attack on him and was also the true mastermind behind the scenes. This guy was very insidious. When he launched the sneak attack, he had already considered everything and set up a remedy for failure. &Nbsp; the strange power of the divine Kingdom in his mind was definitely something the other party had left behind to prevent him from hiding in it. Things have become a little difficult. We need enough time to get rid of the strange Origin Energy. Before completing this step, you must not use your Origin Energy again, or else you will be tracked and locked down by the enemy. Thoughts continued to flash in Tang Zhens mind. If I dont use my Origin Energy, I cant stay in the void. Its not good for my recovery. As such, the wisest way is to find a hidden place and heal without attracting attention. Tang Zhen suddenly looked at the edge of the ancient God continent where a teleport formation was operating. The feudal lord of the maritime Kingdom had previously launched a flood that washed away the native cultivators, turning the abandoned city into a country of water. The cultivators who were lucky enough to survive didnt dare to stay. They all tried their best to escape from ancient God continent. The teleportation formation was packed with people, and all the cultivators wanted to leave as soon as possible to avoid losing their lives. The cultivators in charge of guarding the place acted as if they were facing a great enemy. They kept berating and trying to maintain order. What they didnt know was that the deity who had released the flood had already become a corpse. Maybe we can leave Xuanji with them. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he dashed toward the teleport formation. Before the other cultivators could react, he had already left the ancient God continent. Chapter 2848 - 2848 The secret of the immortals (1) 2848 The secret of the immortals (1) The sky was dark, and the tired birds returned to the forest. A few martial artists at the city gate glanced at the water timer, then picked up the huge drum sticks beside them and prepared to sound the closing drum. The strangely shaped animal skin drum would make a long sound every time it was hit, echoing in the sky above the city. When the bell rang, the city gates opened, and when the drum rang, the city gates closed. The evening drum and the morning bell guided thousands of families to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. After the drum was sounded, they would wait for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, waiting for those who entered the city late. Once the time was up, the city gate was immediately closed. The heavy city gate made a rough grinding sound, and under the control of several martial artists, it was slowly gathering together. If one were to look closely at the city gate, one would discover many things. The main material of the city gate was ten-thousand-year-old Yin-heavy wood. Its color was dark and it was impervious to fire and water. Its density was comparable to that of gold and iron. The materials used to build this city gate were worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and that was the price many years ago. If it was in the present day, it would cost at least ten thousand taels of gold to build such a city gate. On the thick city gate, there were lines of decorative patterns. They were exorcism runes arranged by a Rune Master. The golden light shone and warded off all plagues. It was this gold-patterned exorcism wooden door that helped the city block the ghosts and evil spirits at night, allowing the residents to sleep in peace. It was said that a martial artist who had been guarding the city had neglected his duty, causing the city gate to not be completely closed, which led to the disaster. That night, the cold wind blew across the long Street. More than 130 families were killed, and many of them were either dead or injured. Early the next morning, the entire city was in mourning, and the sound of crying and wailing was endless. The entire Street was filled with corpses, all of them looking like sick ghosts. Their deaths were too horrible to look at. Not only did more than a thousand people die, but evil spirits were also lurking in the city, causing the entire city to be restless day and night. With no other choice, they could only raise a large sum of money and invite the cultivators of the sect to help them. In the end, they killed and eliminated the evil ghosts and spirits. It was because of that tragedy that the number of martial artists at the city gate had been increased, and the gate would be closed at the designated time. My Lords, please wait a moment! Just as the door was being closed, someone suddenly shouted. Then, a Knight rushed out of the forest outside the city. Judging from the other partys attire, he was a Caravan Guard who had just returned from a foreign land. As for the reason for stopping, it was naturally because they did not want the caravan to stay outside the city, as they might be attacked by evil spirits and fierce beasts. This kind of thing happened often, so the martial artists guarding the city were not surprised. However, the action of closing the door was a bit slower. At the same time, the warrior rode his horse to the city gate and dismounted. Ignoring the dust on his body, he immediately went to the leader of the martial artists guarding the city and showed a flattering smile. Sir, please make an exception. Please wait for a moment, our convoy will arrive soon. As the guard spoke, he took out a string of ten shiny coins and handed them to the leader. After receiving the heavy coin, the leader of the martial artists smiled and his attitude became much gentler. No problem. Were all residents of the same city, so its only natural for me to take care of them. Your trading companys goods are good and cheap. Even if its for the people of the city, you have to wait for a while. Thank you, sir, for your leniency. If you have any goods that you like, please let me know. I guarantee that I will sell them at cost price! The caravan Guard quickly thanked him. At the same time, he had a generous expression on his face and inadvertently gave him some benefits. He had spent some time in the citys Army in the past, and he knew that if it werent for the money, these martial artists guarding the city would not be so easy to talk to. The officials in the city were easy to deal with. On the contrary, these guys who did not have much power were the best at doing things in secret. Oh, did your caravan find anything new or interesting during this trip? While they were waiting, the leader of the martial artists looked at the caravan guards and asked in a curious tone. This worlds communication methods were backward, and it was difficult to receive news. It was likely that it would take half a year for news of what happened hundreds of miles away to spread. Caravans traveled everywhere, so they had more opportunities to get in touch with new news. Many news from other places were passed on through them. Delivering letters for others was also one of the businesses of these caravans, and the government also encouraged this kind of behavior. There would be a carriage in the caravan all year round, specially used to store letters, to ensure that each trip would not be empty. this is new and interesting news. Youve asked the right person! This Caravan Guard was talkative to begin with, and when he heard others asking about the outside world, he only held back for a moment before he began to narrate with exultation. Speaking of the major events that have happened recently, the cultivation sects that Ive mentioned have almost caused a stir in the entire world. I reckon that it wont take long for it to reach us. It was said that they had accidentally discovered a special world where the weeds were as large as Pines and cypresses, and the corpses of giant beasts were as large as mountains. There were countless treasures in this world, and all the major sects were fighting for them. Not only did they send all their cultivators in, but they also recruited countless Warriors. They only wanted to seize the initiative and obtain more treasures to increase the strength of the sect. It was said that the treasures from that world filled the treasure vaults of the major sects. Because of the huge size of the treasures, one of them was comparable to tens of millions of treasures. Later on, they discovered an ancient city. It was said that it was ten thousand miles in size, and the buildings in the city were like Endless Mountains. Theres a temple in the middle of the ancient city. Its thousands of feet tall and its area is about the same as our city. It was said that the interior of the temple was filled with exotic flowers and plants, each of which was a heavenly treasure. One could exchange ten thousand taels of gold for a single leaf. A mortal can live to a hundred years old with just one bite, and from then on, their bodies will be healthy and free from all diseases! When the martial artists who were guarding the city heard this, their faces were filled with shock and suspicion. It was obvious that they could not believe that there was such a huge building in the world. However, the story was fascinating, so they didnt dare to interrupt it, in case the other party got angry and stopped telling. The guard did not care about the suspicious look on the city Guards face. Instead, he continued to speak with a smile, Just as the cultivators of the major sects were about to enter the temple and snatch the precious treasures inside, a God suddenly descended. Perhaps the actions of the major sects had angered the gods. The figure in the sky waved his hand casually, and then a surging flood came sweeping over. The water was cold and sticky. Once you fell into it, you couldnt escape. It would only take thirty to fifty breaths for you to turn into a pool of blood. Countless cultivators died in the torrent, and those who were lucky enough to survive didnt dare to stay. They all fled from that world with all their might, and no one dared to enter it again. The caravan Guard finished speaking in one breath and looked at the martial artists with a smug expression. When he first heard this news, he was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. In the end, he was laughed at for being ignorant. Now that he repeated it and saw the same expression on the others faces, he couldnt help but feel proud. Is what you said true? youre not lying, are you? The martial artists guarding the city came back to their senses. They felt that this news was too fantasizing, and they could not help but feel suspicious in their hearts. Its up to you to believe it or not. My news comes from the nephew of the boss of the trading company. Hes a respected cultivator of the sect, a true immortal figure. When the guard of the trade caravan said this, he deliberately mentioned the background of the boss of the trade caravan to knock some sense into the martial artists who were guarding the city. Even if it was a Fox exploiting a Tigers might, it would still have a certain effect. As the crowd was conversing, a caravan slowly appeared and walked towards the city gate. Chapter 2849 - 2849 Visitors from a foreign land _1 2849 Visitors from a foreign land _1 As the sound of hooves rang out, a large caravan slowly appeared. The carriage was pulled by a kind of giant bull with many legs. It was nearly five meters long and had thick long hair on the surface of its body. There were rows of bronze bells on its two curved horns. As it walked, it let out a series of crisp sounds. The bell wasnt just a decoration, it also had the effect of intimidating and calming the soul. The giant bull would become very docile after hearing the bell. Otherwise, once it went crazy, no one would be able to suppress such a giant bull, and it was likely to cause irreparable losses. The equipment on the giant bull was also made of bronze and had an ancient golden-red color. The long carriages being dragged by the giant Bulls were about two meters tall. They were connected to each other and were filled with packaged goods. The specially made wheels were arranged in a row and rolled forward at the same time, giving off a rhythmic friction sound. This was the standard arrangement of a caravan. There were giant Bulls, long carriages, and members of the caravan who were walking. They walked along the nine-foot official road to the city gate and entered the city at the last moment before night fell. The heavy sound of the door closing was heard. The Golden runes began to shine because of the arrival of night, completely blocking the darkness and evil outside the door. Faintly, one could hear a burst of cold laughter and indignant roars in the darkness. The city was brightly lit, and it was another world. If one were to look down from the sky, they would find that the city was like an isolated island in the sea, surrounded by endless darkness. The auras of the people gathered together and were guided out by a special array, forming an energy barrier to protect the city. Negative energy like evil spirits and ghosts could not pass through the protective shield condensed by Yang Qi. Otherwise, they would be like snowflakes falling into boiling water, turning into nothingness in an instant. Ordinary people couldnt see this scene, otherwise they wouldnt be able to sleep and eat in peace. They were just running around to make a living, living simple and boring days, constantly consuming their short lives. The caravans that entered the city stopped and hired workers to unload and count the goods. It was also time for the individual passengers to leave. Tang Zhen tidied his clothes, carried his bag on his back, and slowly advanced along the street that was tamped with yellow soil. Most of the residents on the roadside closed their doors with heavy bolts. Only the light and voices behind the windows indicated that there were people in the house. When they heard footsteps on the road, the people in the house would subconsciously lower their voices and then listen to the movements outside. It gave people the feeling that they were like a nest of rabbits, living very carefully. Tang Zhens current appearance was like a foreigner who was busy making a living. He did not have the slightest appearance of a cultivator. This was the result he wanted. He wanted to return to his original state as much as possible and throw away anything related to gods. This was the only way he could shield himself from the enemys detection and lock-on, buying him more time to recuperate. As for the other benefit, it was that he could get rid of the divinity in his body, so that he would not become a cold and heartless stone. Tang Zhen felt his entire body relax the moment he made his decision. It was as if he had experienced the feeling of being a human again after going through countless reincarnations. Even though they were lowly, they had determination and faith in their hearts. They would use their entire lives and efforts to accomplish what a God could do with a single thought. As expected, life was a cultivation. After walking along the street for a while, they finally arrived at a lively place. This was a night market that was officially allowed to be opened. He found a noodle stall by the roadside and ordered a bowl of noodles covered in chopped vegetables. His stomach was rumbling with hunger after filling up. At this moment, Tang Zhen only had a mortal body and not the body of a God condensed from Origin Energy. He would feel hungry, tired, injured, and bleed in pain. After finishing a large bowl of noodles, Tang Zhen looked around and walked to a shop by the roadside. There were four people in the shop, playing with wooden cards under the oil lamp. After seeing Tang Zhen come in, a man with a short beard stood up to welcome him. I want to buy a house. I can rent it too. Is there any suitable place? Tang Zhen explained his purpose for coming. The short-bearded man nodded his head. At the same time, he secretly judged Tang Zhens background. What price do you want, what special requirements do you have, and do you have the corresponding proof on you? The short-bearded man and Tang Zhen started to talk and quickly recommended a house that had been vacant for many years. After obtaining Tang Zhens agreement, the short-bearded man led the way and headed straight for the house. The three people in the room were whispering to each other, saying that the short-bearded man was cunning enough to sell his haunted house to a foreigner. Tang Zhen was unaware of the discussions of those people. He merely looked at the house in front of him and nodded his head in satisfaction. The house was big enough, the yard was spacious enough, and there was a blacksmith shop in front. Even though there was Yin Qi hidden within and it was disadvantageous to ordinary people, it would not affect Tang Zhen at all. The short-bearded man tried to flatter Tang Zhen and wanted to complete the transaction. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen had already seen through his tricks. This short-bearded mans thoughts were not right. Perhaps it would not be long before he would be imprisoned. Even if he didnt die, he would at least be skinned. It was definitely not a curse from Tang Zhen, but an accurate conclusion that was obtained by observing his expression. setting up a fortune-telling stall on the street is not a bad idea. Maybe I can consider it? Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed involuntarily when he thought of this. He kept feeling that he was a little too relaxed. It felt like an immortal had descended to the world and was playing in the mortal world. In fact, he was seriously injured and was hiding from the enemys pursuit. He did not dare to use his Origin Energy at all. After confirming the purchase of the house and giving the deposit to the short-bearded man, Tang Zhen received a bronze plate and a key. Weighing the official money in his hand, the short-bearded man didnt know if it was because he found his conscience or because he was worried that he wouldnt be able to receive the rest of the house payment tomorrow, so he specially reminded Tang Zhen. If you hear any noise at night, its best to ignore it. The city hasnt been very peaceful recently. I know. Tang Zhen casually said. He nimbly twisted the copper lock and pushed open the dust-covered Spider knot wooden door. All he could see was darkness. The ground was covered in dust, and there seemed to be a shadow in the corner that disappeared in a flash. Other than being a little dirty, everything was fine. After closing the door, Tang Zhen found the oil lamp and found that there was still some lamp oil left inside. He found the fire sickle in his pocket and gently slid it, reigniting the dry lamp wick. A very small area was lit up, and something seemed to be carefully hiding in the dark corners. Theres too much dust. I think I should clean it up. As Tang Zhen spoke, he found a broom in the corner. Then, he took out a dagger and started to draw on the handle. Ive prepared a broom for you. Remember to clean the house tonight and dont make too much noise. If you dont, Ill throw you into the furnace and burn you to ashes. After Tang Zhen said this, he slowly walked towards the bedroom with a look of wanting to rest. After a long while, the room quieted down. A tall figure appeared in the dark corner and walked to the broom. After observing for a while, the black figure slowly reached out and placed his hand on the broom. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for it to come into contact with physical objects. It would only pass through. However, it was different this time. It actually grabbed the broom and lifted it up easily. The black shadow fell into silence. He turned to look at Tang Zhen in the bedroom and didnt move for a long time. Then, it picked up the broom and began to sweep the dust. This was its home, and it couldnt bear to see it become more and more dilapidated. Now that it had the conditions to clean, it naturally had to clean it well. Another reason was that it had a feeling that this outsider was not to be trifled with. If he didnt listen, he would really be driven out of the house and might even lose his life. Chapter 2850 - 2850 The life of a mortal (1) 2850 The life of a mortal (1) The bell rang in the morning, shaking the sparse morning fog. The doors of thousands of households opened one after another. A new day had begun, and the city was bursting with vitality. Tang Zhen had a very comfortable sleep that night. It had been a long time since he had slept. Now that he had transformed into a mortal, he had the opportunity to experience this feeling again. Tang Zhen stretched his lazy waist, turned over, and got off the bed. After which, he sized up his surroundings. Not bad, the house is very clean. Tang Zhen used a praising tone as he spoke. After which, he looked at the corner of the room. There was a faint black figure there. That black figure bowed and greeted when he saw Tang Zhen looking at him. After which, he quietly disappeared. There was a broom at the door, and it was placed in an upright position, just like the other tools. There had been a musty smell in the room, but it had now disappeared. It turned out that the window had been opened a little, and a breeze was blowing in. The weeds in the courtyard were also cleaned up, and not a single spot was left out. This made Tang Zhen very satisfied. He considered whether he should promote the other party to a servant and make him responsible for the daily cleaning and washing. Although it had once been the owner of this house, that was in the past. The current owner was itself, and it had the right to decide whether the other party stayed or left. It wasnt that they couldnt stay, but they had to do some work. He didnt keep idle people here. After pushing open the door, a cool breeze blew over, making people feel relaxed and happy. The surrounding neighbors widened their eyes as they stared blankly at Tang Zhen, who was standing at the door. Their expressions carried a shock that was not concealed at all. Since when did this haunted house have a new owner? Good morning, everyone! Tang Zhen greeted him and slowly walked to the opposite side of the street. There was also a noodle stall there. The fragrance filled the streets, causing Tang Zhen to swallow his saliva. This was because his stomach was already rumbling with hunger. This mortal body had a really good digestive ability, and he would feel hungry from time to time. The desire for food was also a form of enjoyment. Tang Zhen let nature take its course and had a good taste of the delicacies of the human world. A bowl of fine noodles with deep-fried sauce, sprinkled with a handful of spicy sauce, made people sweat all over. The noodle stall owner looked at Tang Zhen and curiously asked a few questions. After learning that he had just bought the house opposite, his expression became a little strange. Tang Zhen smiled but didnt say anything. Of course, he knew what his neighbors were thinking. They thought that he had been tricked into buying a haunted house. How could he have known that this was a buy one free one, he had gotten a servant to sweep the floor for free. Just as they were eating, the short-bearded man rushed over and happened to see Tang Zhen eating. He was overjoyed and immediately took out a transaction contract, ready to complete the next transaction. Tang Zhen didnt dawdle as he signed and handed over the rest of the house payment to the other party. When the short-bearded man was about to leave, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped him and said in a faint tone, if you meet a beggar on the road, give him some charity. If you have nothing to do, dont go home early. This way, you can avoid disaster. Are you crazy? The short-bearded man coldly snorted. He didnt put these words in his heart at all. Instead, he ridiculed Tang Zhen for being brainless. In a few days, he would probably be crying in regret. On the way back, the short-bearded man kicked away any beggar he came across in disgust. After he returned to the shop, the short-bearded man kept feeling uneasy. Tang Zhens words kept flashing in his mind. Unable to suppress the doubts in his heart, the short-bearded man returned home, but did not expect to directly see his wife committing adultery with a friend. The short-bearded man was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He picked up the door bolt and smashed it. Soon, the two of them fell into a pool of blood. Seeing that a murder had been committed, the short-bearded man was terrified and quickly fled the scene. However, because she was in a hurry, she didnt notice that her clothes were stained with a large blood stain. Originally, there were fewer people in the morning, so there was a chance to escape. However, the short-bearded man was unlucky to have met the beggar he had kicked away. The beggar saw that he was in a hurry with a murderous look and a large patch of fresh blood on his body, and immediately became suspicious. Coincidentally, a martial artist was passing by. The beggar immediately reported the discovery and pointed out the identity of the short-bearded man. When the martial artist on patrol received the report, he immediately honked his horn and chased after the man. Soon, he caught the short-bearded man. Because of the beggars report, the short-bearded man was caught and probably would not escape death. If he had been willing to give alms back then, he might have been able to escape this calamity. However, he had not done so. It didnt take long for this matter to spread and become a hot topic of conversation among the people in the city. The words that Tang Zhen had once said were remembered by the neighbors. All of them could not help but click their tongues in wonder. As for Tang Zhen himself, he didnt care at all. He was just giving a casual reminder and didnt care about the result. In fact, even if he explained it clearly, would the short-bearded man really believe him? Good words cant persuade a damned ghost. Tang Zhen merely wanted to test how powerful the ordinary divination technique was. The results had already proven that the divination techniques of mortals were indeed not weak. They could determine life and death with a single word, and could even see the trend of a countrys fate. This matter was just done casually. It could be said that he had forgotten it after and did not let go of his heart at all. After going around the streets and buying some firewood, rice, oil, and salt, the days passed. At the same time, brush, ink, paper, inkstone, as well as other things used by scholars, were continuously sent into the blacksmith shop. Seeing people coming in and out, the neighbor looked on coldly, wondering how long this new foreigner could stay. In fact, in their hearts, they also hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to stay a little longer. That would prove that the blacksmith shop had already recovered its peace. At night, when they were resting, they could sleep more soundly. After closing the door, the small courtyard became a world of its own. Tang Zhen opened the original owners wardrobe, took out a set of half-new and not-so-old clothes from inside, and placed it on the table. Then, he dipped the brush in ink and wrote down lines of runes under his clothes, which looked mysterious and strange. After writing the clothes, he wrote pants and shoes, as well as a pair of animal skin gloves. After he finished writing, Tang Zhen threw the writing brush to the side and turned his head to look at the corner. Ive already prepared your clothes for you. After you put them on, start a fire and forge for me. Its a pity that this blacksmith shop is abandoned, its better to continue operating. If you dont want to do it, then get the hell out of here. This is no longer your home. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he slowly walked into the small courtyard and lay down on a chair. The tall figure hiding in the corner slowly walked to the table and tried to grab the clothes. Soon, these clothes were put on, and a tall figure appeared in the house, floating around as if he had no weight. After a moment of silence, it bowed to Tang Zhen and impatiently walked to the furnace. As the fire sickle struck, the charcoal in the furnace was ignited, and smoke rose from the long-silent chimney again. He threw the iron ingot into the furnace and waited for it to burn red. Then, the tall figure waved the iron hammer and continued to knock it. Hearing the sound of iron being struck, the neighbors were stunned and their bodies began to tremble. They were very familiar with this sound. Back when the blacksmith was still alive, he would knock like this every day. The blacksmithing that was already known as the haunted house was once again filled with the sound of iron being struck. Anyone would feel that something was wrong. The neighbors were all secretly guessing whether they would see Tang Zhens body tomorrow morning. Who would have thought that the blacksmith shop, which had been closed for a long time, would suddenly open for business the next morning? On the old weapon rack, there were many long swords and sabers that glinted coldly. They were obviously new products that had just been forged. Tang Zhen sat in the shop and looked at the neighbors who were sticking their heads out. A harmless smile hung on his face. Chapter 2851 - 2851 Theres a ghost in the blacksmith shop 2851 Theres a ghost in the blacksmith shop Oh, this blacksmith shop is open for business again? A group of martial artists who were patrolling the streets passed by and were surprised to see the blacksmith shop. Especially the captain, who was looking around the shop seriously, with a flash of doubt in his eyes. When the blacksmith here had died mysteriously, he had once followed to investigate the scene. Counting the time, it had been less than three years. Soon after, there were rumors that the place was haunted. There were indeed sounds at night, and a thief swore that he had seen the blacksmiths vengeful spirit. He made it sound like it was real, but it also caused a panic, making it impossible to rent out the house. When they passed by this place on normal days, they would be terrified and would not stay for long. He did not expect that there would be someone living in this haunted house, and it looked like he was going back to his old business. Due to the limitations of his duty, he naturally had to question him. Young man, are you the owner of this shop? The captain sized up Tang Zhen with a scrutinizing look in his eyes. He wanted to see if there was any problem with him. In the end, he discovered that Tang Zhens face was indifferent. He did not have the slightest bit of timidity that an ordinary person would have when facing a martial artist. Instead, he faintly exuded a trace of special temperament. This young man was probably not simple. The captain was about to ask a few more questions, but at this moment, the sound of iron being struck came from inside the shop. The captain looked around and saw a tall figure waving an iron hammer in the dark room. The captain was suspicious. This persons back seemed familiar, but why did it feel so strange? When he took a closer look, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he quickly retracted his gaze. Its alright, you can go back to your work! The captain didnt want to cause trouble, so he simply asked a few questions and led his men forward. After walking for a distance, the captain heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Boss, whats wrong with you? The subordinate noticed the abnormality and asked curiously. Its nothing. Its just too hot. The captain said casually, but his eyes were a little dazed. When his subordinate heard this, he looked at the sky in confusion. The sun had just risen. The captain came back to his senses. After hesitating for a moment, he reminded his subordinate, Dont say I didnt warn you. If you have nothing to do, dont provoke that blacksmith shop. Hearing the captains inexplicable warning, his subordinates looked confused, but they still nodded. They werent rookies and knew that some people couldnt be provoked. However, when they recalled the boss of the blacksmith shop, there really wasnt anything special about him. Boss, just tell me, whats going on? Yes, you can explain clearly so that we can be prepared. The subordinate couldnt help but ask. The captain frowned and looked at his men. He took a deep breath and said, You really want to know? After getting a definite answer, the captain looked around, then lowered his voice and said, Dont be afraid. When I was talking to the boss, I saw the blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop. Looking at the height, body shape, and clothes, its clearly the dead blacksmith. Its definitely not anyone else! Everyones expression changed at the same time. How could a dead blacksmith come back to life? Aiyo, what the hell, this is a ghost! As this thought flashed through their minds, coupled with the rumors from the past, cold sweat began to form on their foreheads. That, boss, did you see wrong? Hearing his subordinates question, the captain sneered and said in a calm tone, Its not like you dont know how sharp my eyes are. Even after eight to ten years, I can still recognize each other from the back. If I say that its a dead blacksmith, then theres definitely no problem. Besides, I havent even said the biggest evidence yet. At this point, the captains mouth twitched and he continued in a gloomy tone, Not only does that figure look exactly like the blacksmith, but his feet dont touch the ground, and theres no head above his neck! Si si si Hearing the captains words, everyone gasped and subconsciously looked at the blacksmith shop in the distance. For some reason, the originally ordinary blacksmith shop now looked gloomy. Captain, what should we do? One of his men asked in a trembling voice. He was a survivor of the catastrophe and was extremely afraid of ghosts and gods. After listening to the captains story and thinking about walking past the blacksmith shop every day, he felt his whole body tremble. what should we do? just hide. Why else would I warn you? At this point, the captain shook his head and said in a helpless tone, This isnt a solution. If it really doesnt work, then well spend money to buy an amulet and report this matter to the discipline Commission. If my eyes are really playing tricks on me, that would be great. But if its true, Id rather not do this job than stay on this Street! The group of martial artists who were patrolling the streets gradually walked further and further away. The blacksmith shop was still in business, but not a single item had been sold. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He only slowly read the book and would occasionally write a few lines. After the neighbors who were secretly observing confirmed that there was no problem, they slowly put down their hanging hearts. As for the sound of forging in the blacksmith shop, it should be from a new employee. After all, there was more than one blacksmith in the world. Perhaps the other partys purpose in buying the haunted house was just to open a new blacksmith shop and save a lot of time. With this thought in mind, his original fear was reduced a lot. It seemed that he was indeed paranoid. Could there be ghosts in broad daylight? What they didnt know was that there was indeed a ghost forging in the blacksmith shop. When the sun was setting and the drums were heard from the city gate, Tang Zhen slowly closed the door of the shop. Beside the red stove, a figure stood quietly, like a set of clothes being hung up. Come, lets have a drink. Tang Zhen opened the wine and dishes that he had bought. There was smoked fish and cured meat, some salt water boiled beans, and a jar of slightly turbid old wine. The figure by the fire heard him and hesitated for a few seconds before slowly walking to the table. Sit. Tang Zhen opened the wine jar and poured himself a bowl of old wine before filling the empty bowl opposite him. The empty clothes swayed as he sat on the chair and seemed to be staring at Tang Zhen. If the neighbors were to see this, they would definitely be shocked and terrified, convinced that the blacksmith shop was really haunted. Although youre a spirit, you can absorb life force, incense, and wine. This way of absorbing energy was actually a special way of replenishing energy, transforming it, and absorbing it. Even if a ghost didnt eat, they would still starve to death. As for why it couldnt absorb World Energy, that was because spirit bodies were born from will and belonged to a type of yin energy, so its state was extremely unstable. In this special state, if you want to absorb the energy of heaven and earth like a cultivator, youre just courting death! Tang Zhen ignored the blacksmith opposite him and only muttered to himself. The content of his words seemed to be somewhat inexplicable. However, the clothes that were floating in the air in front of him began to tremble gently. It seemed to be excited because of Tang Zhens words. Tang Zhen acted as if he didnt see it. He drank the aged wine and continued to casually say,The cultivation of the ghostly Arts is difficult, but its not impossible to find other ways, such as changing ones own form or simply placing ones body on an object to cultivate. I have a set of incantations here, you better remember it well. Itll be your salary for hiring you to forge and cook, Yingluo. Perhaps it was because the great Dao was the simplest, but the incantation was only a hundred words long, and he finished reciting it in the blink of an eye. Im drunk, go to sleep! After drinking three bowls of wine, Tang Zhen wobbly got up and returned to his bedroom to sleep. Sleeping right after eating and drinking to his hearts content, such a relaxed life was simply incomparably pleasant. The figure at the table was silent for a long time. Then, he stood up and knelt three times and kowtowed nine times in front of Tang Zhens bedroom. Chapter 2852 - 2852 Have fun in it (1) 2852 Have fun in it (1) The following days passed by peacefully. Just like his neighbors, he opened his shop in the morning and rested at night, living a carefree life. From time to time, he would drink a pot of wine, and after he was slightly tipsy, he would lie on the bed and sleep. No one knew that this young man who always had a smile on his face was actually a powerful God from another world. No one would know that the shop owner, who had a lazy expression on his face while walking, sitting, and sleeping, was repairing a magical and special mental world every second. The sound of metal being forged in the blacksmiths shop rang out every day, and the quality of the weapons forged became better and better. If a cultivator with knowledge saw this, he would find that these weapons had been tempered by Yin Fire and had a special magical effect. Although it wasnt too powerful, it was still far beyond ordinary weapons and could cause a certain amount of damage to the spirit. The key was that the price was not high, and it was definitely worth it. One day, a martial artist accidentally passed by the blacksmith shop and was attracted by a single saber. After haggling with Tang Zhen, he bought the knife and happily went back to prepare to show it off to his companions. After a while, the warrior reappeared, accompanied by several of his fierce-looking companions. When they arrived at the blacksmith shop, they took out a large amount of official money and asked for a batch of custom-made weapons. There was naturally no reason to reject business when it came to him. Tang Zhen accepted it with a smile. You can come and pick up the goods in ten days. After sending off the martial artists, Zhen Tang turned back to the smithing area and looked at the blacksmith who was working. The flames that came out of the furnace were absorbed by the blacksmith and then smashed onto the iron ingot with the hammer. Every strike was a cycle of cultivation. In the midst of the tinkling sounds, the blacksmiths body became more solid. Ive received another business. The requirements are all on here. Ill pick up the goods in ten days. Tang Zhen was like a real shop owner. He handed over the business and then leisurely poured a bowl of old wine. It doesnt taste right. Its sour. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He seemed to miss the good wine in his storage equipment. After which, he poured the wine in the bowl onto the stove. The wine condensed and didnt scatter. After it fell into the furnace, a large flame burst out. The blacksmith was caught off guard and suddenly sucked in a large ball of flames, his body instantly turning into a red human-shaped lantern. Its body trembled continuously as if it was suffering from intense pain. Wisps of flames kept scuttling out of its body. At this moment, the blacksmith looked as if he was already on fire, like a large torch. Looking at your current cultivation, you should be able to withstand even more intense training and not waste time. Of course, the choice is in your hands. If you cant handle it, then dont force yourself. The wine pot is just beside you, you can do as you see fit. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he returned outside. The iron hammer continued to strike, and the flames in his body were finally released. The blacksmith felt like he had just escaped death. The red piece of iron glowed with silver light after being struck, emitting a strange cold aura. It was originally an ordinary piece of metal, but now it had become a treasure of the cultivation world. It was simply a means of Turning Stone into gold. The blacksmith did not hesitate as he looked at Tang Zhens back. He picked up the wine jar and took a sip. Then, he aimed it at the stove and directly sprayed it. BOOM! In the dark blacksmith shop, there was a sudden flash of fire, followed by a steady knocking sound. This guy is quite interesting. Tang Zhen wobbled back to the front of the shop. However, he was secretly pondering in his heart. Should he add another servant? What was certain was that after the reputation of the blacksmith shop spread, the business would definitely get better and better. When the blacksmith was busy forging, who would cook, boil water, or clean the house? Ah, it seems that I have to go out of the city and find a servant! Tang Zhen shook his head. He stood up and closed the door of the store. After which, he walked out of the city in a neither hurried nor slow manner. As his own servant, he had to be able to explain everything, or else wouldnt he lose face? As for why they left the city, it was because the city was very clean, and only outside the city were there groups of wild ghosts. Tang Zhens actions seemed strange, but it was just right. Since he wanted to hide himself and wash away his divinity, he naturally had to integrate into this boundless secular world. If he continued to practice hard and always looked at the mortal world with a transcendent sunshine, what was the difference between him and ordinary cultivators? During this process, Tang Zhen was still cultivating the secret technique of the fate Island, allowing himself to slowly integrate with this world. If one were to observe carefully, one would discover that some of Tang Zhens methods were extremely similar to Destinys Childs. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy for the enemy to find him. Tang Zhen didnt care about recuperating to avoid disaster or increasing his strength. Instead, he chose to let nature take its course. With his cultivation level, he didnt need anyone to guide him in his cultivation. He knew that this was the best attitude for cultivation. As he walked to the city gate, he happened to see two men and a woman riding in on horses, exuding the aura of cultivators. From their clothes, it was obvious that they were from the government. On their waists hung a token that said discipline Commission, which was a very ordinary magic tool. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt care about a few cultivators who could be killed with a breath. However, he needed to pay more attention to the identity he was currently acting. After all, he was currently raising ghosts as his servants, and these cultivators of the discipline Commission were specifically in charge of handling such matters. Dont ever find me, Yingluo. Tang Zhen muttered to himself as he watched the three cultivators leave. His face was in deep thought. Otherwise, youll all die a terrible death. After leaving the city gate, Tang Zhen followed a secluded path and headed straight for a dense forest. It didnt take long for a large area of broken buildings to appear. Under the swaying shadows of the trees, it exuded a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. Were here, this is the place. Tang Zhen looked at the large cluster of houses in front of him. He gently nodded and was about to step forward. Young man, where are you going? A voice was transmitted into Tang Zhens ears. A woodcutter had appeared and shouted at Tang Zhen. Me? Im going to that village. Tang Zhen pointed at the building in front as he spoke with a smile on the corner of his mouth. we cant go, we cant go. That place is the gate to hell. Who knows how many lives it has devoured over the years! The old woodsmans expression changed drastically as he warned Tang Zhen loudly. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would not listen to his advice. Dont worry, Im fine. Tang Zhen shook his head as if he didnt care, causing the old woodsman to sigh in anger. Forget it. If you want to die, I cant stop you. This machete is a little special, so Ill give it to you. It might be able to protect your position. The old woodsman threw a knife to Tang Zhen, then shook his head and sighed as he slowly disappeared into the forest. This old geezer is quite interesting. Tang Zhen looked at the hatchet in his hand. He extended his hand and shook it gently. Immediately, it turned into a paper-like weapon. Its indeed useful, but I wont be able to use it. However, Ill remember this favor. Casually throwing away the paper Machete, Tang Zhen unhurriedly walked toward the abandoned village in front of him. Not long after entering the abandoned village, the surrounding scenery became blurry, and a large road suddenly appeared in front of them. There were fields on both sides of the road, and pedestrians kept appearing. The day gradually turned into night. Under the trees at the end of the road, there were many stalls selling goods. When they saw Tang Zhen, they looked over at the same time and kept waving their hands to call him to buy. Tang Zhen completely ignored him as he continued to walk forward and arrived in front of an enormous ancient tree. A three-story wooden building stood under the tree. It was located in the darkness formed by the canopy of the tree, and all kinds of lanterns were hung on it. As they got closer, they could hear the constant laughter of women. There were also men and women in disheveled clothes playing at the door. Sir, youre here to find a girl you like, right? shes been waiting for you for so long that she cant wait. The old woman revealed a strange smile when she saw Tang Zhen and spoke in a coy voice. Chapter 2853 - 2853 Demolishing the ghost lair (1) 2853 Demolishing the ghost lair (1) In Tang Zhens eyes, this Rouge and powder red building, which was used for people to enjoy and pass time, was actually an extremely filthy and sinister ghost lair. Countless coffins were stacked on top of each other, and the materials used varied in quality, forming a strange three-story building. On the top floor, there was a beautifully decorated coffin that overlooked everything. There were many coffins opened below, and one could see the corpses inside sitting up or maintaining a half-climbed state. Withered vines hung from the twisted trees, and dried corpses were hanging from them. They looked ferocious and terrifying, but there was a strange smile on their lips, as if they had died in extreme pleasure. These hanging corpses were all strong men who had been bewitched and sucked dry of their essence after entering the ghost village. The women who were laughing and talking were actually skeletons that turned into evil spirits after their deaths. As for the madam in front of him, she was also a skeleton, wearing a rotten robe. It thought that Tang Zhen had been confused, but it didnt know that the illusion that it thought was high-end didnt have the slightest effect. Tang Zhen shook his head in the face of the old womans question. He used an indifferent tone and said,Im not here to look for a lady. are you looking for young master? no problem, we have some here too! Im not looking for young master either. Then what are you looking for? The old womans expression changed slightly. Her voice was a little gloomy, and her eyes glowed slightly red. Im here to find trouble! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when he directly kicked the old womans body. Murder! The old woman let out a strange cry and flew into the coffin behind her, turning into a pile of broken bones. Its skull rolled on the ground. Its black eye sockets emitted a green glow as it fiercely stared at Tang Zhen. Bastard, Im going to eat you! As soon as it finished speaking, ghostly wails and wolf howls were heard. At the same time, tree vines descended from the sky and wrapped around Tang Zhen. The bones in the coffins were all gritting their teeth, making a hailstorm-like creaking sound. This was a special method to disrupt peoples minds and make it easier for their allies to attack. At the same time, many rats and venomous snakes crawled out of the coffins and tried to surround and devour Tang Zhen. As for the evil ghosts, they were flying around in the sky, letting out strange laughter and howls. You still dare to be so arrogant! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He took the wine gourd from his waist, raised his head and took a sip. Before those monsters pounced at him, Tang Zhen spat out a mouthful of strong wine. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. There were two special finger pads on his fingers, with fire-starting runes engraved on them. There was no need to use magic power at all. The runes on the finger cot burst into flames due to friction, igniting the strong wine that was spurted out. The coffins were wrapped in flames and immediately made crackling sounds, burning like pine and Cypress soaked in oil. The stench assailed their nostrils, making them want to vomit. impossible! Hurry up and put out the fire! A voice came with a tone of shock. He didnt know which evil ghost it was. These coffins had been soaked in Yin Qi, so they didnt rot or rot. In addition, they were piled up under the shade of the tree, so they were so wet that water could drip out. The Emerald green moss was the best proof. Under normal circumstances, the coffin wouldnt have been able to ignite at all, much less burst into flames like it was now. Such a strange situation was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, the Coffin House was set on fire, and the rats and venomous insects that were residing in it fled in all directions. The skeletons in the coffins could not escape at all. They could only clench their teeth and let out a series of cracking sounds. However, even if he crushed his teeth, it was useless. In the end, he was still swallowed by the flames. As for the evil ghosts that were formed by the owners of the bones, they did not dare to take half a step forward because of their fear of the scorching flames. As the most violent energy, the flame could not only restrain living things, but also spirit evil ghosts filled with yin energy. When it came into contact with the raging flames, the evil spirit would retreat to avoid being burned to ashes. Owwuuu! An angry roar was heard. The branches of the tree started to move, trying to put out the fire. But he didnt expect to be burned by the fire. Half of the tree crown was set on fire, and the raging flames soared into the sky. The fire grew stronger and stronger. This ghosts lair that made people tremble with fear had already been destroyed by Tang Zhen with a fire. It seemed very simple, but if it were any other cultivator, it would be impossible to do this. Only Tang Zhen would be able to burn down the ghost cave with a single fire. Only he would be able to remain completely unscathed while being surrounded by a group of ghosts. As the flames grew stronger, a figure suddenly jumped out from the coffin on the roof of the coffin. It was the ghost king of the ghost village. It let out a strange shrill cry and pounced straight at Tang Zhens position. The ghost king was holding an ancient bronze sword in his hand as he stabbed it towards Tang Zhens back. Were finally out. Tang Zhen spoke in a faint tone. At the same time, he turned his body and extended his hand to point behind him. A dazzling golden light flashed from his hand. It was a mirror, with a greenish-white surface and covered with dense runes. The ghost king that had sneaked an attack on Tang Zhen let out a strange cry of unwillingness before being sucked into the mirror like smoke. Lets wrap up! Putting the mirror into his pocket, Tang Zhen no longer paid any attention to the burning coffin and the big tree as he walked back the way he came. He saw that the stalls under the big trees had long disappeared, and had become barren graves. The street they were on had become a path overgrown with weeds, and there were ancient tombs with collapsed tombstones on the side of the road. As for the abandoned village, it was actually a disguise for the cemetery. Once you entered the village, you would enter a special space. As Tang Zhen continued to advance forward, the space behind him rapidly collapsed. The despairing wails of evil ghosts continuously rang out. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Tang Zhen glanced at the forest beside him before he smiled and walked away. A persons head peeked out from behind the large tree. From his appearance and figure, it was old ghost who had advised Tang Zhen not to enter the village. It looked at the ghost village with a face full of shock. Looking at the billowing smoke that soared into the sky, how could it not know what had happened? How did the ghost kings lair get destroyed all of a sudden? Old ghosts expression became increasingly frightened as he recalled Tang Zhen, whom he had just met, and the paper and chopper that Tang Zhen had casually thrown away. fortunately, I dissuaded him and left a good impression on him. Otherwise, Im afraid I would have been killed by him the moment we met. Just as he was rejoicing in his heart, he heard the sound of footsteps and quickly hid behind the tree. He carefully looked over and saw a few cultivators rushing over from a small path in the forest. After seeing the burning ghost village, they were also shocked, as if they couldnt believe their eyes. This ghost village had existed for many years and was controlled by a ghost king, who knew how many innocent lives had been taken. Many cultivators wanted to eradicate it, but they all failed. During this period, many cultivators even lost their lives. In the face of such a powerful ghost village, the cultivators were helpless and could only set up a bewildering array to prevent outsiders from entering. But even so, there were still a large number of unlucky people who entered the ghost village without knowing it. Such a terrifying ghost lair had been reduced to ruins for no reason. How could this not be shocking? The cultivators secretly guessed, where did this powerful cultivator come from? he destroyed this ghost village just because he saw injustice? However, he didnt know that the expert he admired was slowly walking toward the city gate with a relaxed expression. Chapter 2854 - 2854 Ghost king Liu Qing (1) 2854 Ghost king Liu Qing (1) On the way back, Tang Zhen bought a jar of old wine and a few pounds of cooked beef before he leisurely returned home. The blacksmith was still striking the iron ingot, but his whole body was spurting fire, which looked very strange. Although the stove was burning, the temperature in the room was not high, and one could even feel a slight chill. Especially those newly forged weapons, which glowed with a cold light, as if they could freeze people. You rest for a while. Ill forge an item. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the blacksmith dodged to the side with a respectful expression. The heavy hammer was abnormally cold, a layer of frost covering its surface. In some places, it even seemed to have turned into Jade. Tang Zhen held the iron hammer in his hand like a straw stick. At the same time, he picked up the iron ingot and continuously struck it. The flames in the furnace seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, constantly licking the iron ingot and wrapping it up. Clang clang clang! The sound of hammering continued, and the color of the iron ingot became whiter and whiter, and then began to turn golden. A special light gradually spread out. He stretched out his hand and beckoned to the side. A long knife fell into Tang Zhens hand. He waved it like a writing brush and continuously carved on the long metal. Profound and ancient runes continuously appeared on the surface of the metal, and soon, the surface of the metal was full of runes. Its done, As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out the mirror in his pocket and threw it into the quenching pool at the side. Huala There was a loud explosion in the pool, as if a pot had been opened. Then, a figure jumped out. I want you dead! The one who jumped out was the ghost king. After it saw Tang Zhen, it immediately waved its sharp claws and pounced over. Still not being honest? then Ill give you a taste of pain! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when the metal bar in front of him floated up and directly collided with the ghost king. He was like a fish, constantly chasing after the ghost king, making it feel a great sense of danger. Ah! A blood-curdling screech rang out as the metal strip was actually wrapped around the ghost kings neck, tightly locking it together. The next moment, the runes on the iron ring flashed, and it burst into hot flames. The ghost king was being burned to the point where it rolled on the ground. It wanted to escape but was unable to do so. It could only continuously curse Tang Zhen. In just a dozen seconds, the ghost king began to wail and beg for mercy, begging Tang Zhen to let him go. The blacksmith was dumbfounded. They were both evil spirits, so he could naturally feel the power of the ghost king. If he was a wild cat, the ghost king would be a hungry tiger, able to bite him to death with a light bite. Such a terrifying existence was unable to withstand a single blow in front of Tang Zhen. He was able to subdue him with an iron ring that he casually forged. Looking at Tang Zhens action of throwing the mirror, he should have already subdued the ghost king and imprisoned it in the mirror. He had originally guessed that Tang Zhen was very powerful, but without a comparison, the blacksmith didnt have a clear concept. However, he was clear now that if Tang Zhen wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. However, why would such an expert tolerate his existence and even teach him cultivation techniques? Was it really like what he said, just for someone to forge a sword and clean the yard? Sir, please spare my life! The ghost kings cry for mercy brought the blacksmith back to his senses, and he saw that the ghost king was already kneeling on the ground. Even though the metal ring on his neck was constantly releasing flames, the ghost king was still enduring the pain, not daring to make any more sounds. Tang Zhen nodded his head when he saw the ghost kings expression. My initial plan was to burn you into a pile of ashes, as a way of getting rid of evil for the people. However, since youve begged so pitifully, Ill give you a chance to try and wash away all your sins. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he looked at the ghost king whose body was trembling and spoke in an indifferent tone. Thank you for your mercy, Sir. Ill do my best and follow your arrangements. The ghost kings voice was hoarse, and it was impossible to tell his gender, but there was a hint of surprise in his tone. Well, in that case, from now on, youll be in charge of cleaning and cooking. This is a blacksmith, he came here earlier than you, if you have any questions you can ask him. Tang Zhen waved his hand and the metal ring on the ghost kings neck instantly stopped spitting out flames. Tang Zhen ignored the ghost king who knelt down and kowtowed. He returned to the shop in front and continued to open the door for business. The atmosphere in the blacksmith shop was a little heavy. The ghost king was invisible and looked like a cloud of black mist, but it could transform into all kinds of forms. After Tang Zhen left, the ghost king remained silent for a moment before slowly standing up. It looked at the blacksmith at the side, and after hesitating for a few seconds, it bowed to him. Big brother, please take care of me. Fortunately, the blacksmith was a spirit body, otherwise, his hair would have stood up in fear. He quickly shook his head to show that there was no need to be so polite. This was a ghost king that could kill him with a single bite. He couldnt be careless. You were a mute when you were alive? The ghost king asked, and the blacksmith quickly nodded. it doesnt matter. After you become a spirit body, all the things you lost when you were alive can be repaired. Ill teach you how to do it. This ghost king didnt have good intentions. Instead, he wanted to increase his understanding of Tang Zhen through the blacksmith. The ghost king explained the method, and the blacksmith followed it. Sure enough, he could speak his mind. Thank you, Qianqian. The blacksmith hesitated, not knowing how to address the ghost king. youre welcome. You can call me Liu Qing. That way, we wont be distant. As ghost king Liu Qing spoke, he quickly transformed into a tall and alluring beauty. The blacksmiths eyes widened. He had never seen such a perfect woman in his entire life. However, he quickly realized that the person in front of him was not an ordinary woman of the mortal world, but a terrifying ghost king. If she was angry, she could turn a city into a ghost town. After realizing this, the blacksmith quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at the ghost king Liu Qing. Pfft! Liu Qing smiled with a devastatingly beautiful look and asked the blacksmith, Big guy, am I pretty? The blacksmith didnt dare to raise his head and said in a muffled voice, beautiful! Not even fairies are as beautiful as you! Then do you think master will be tempted when he sees me like this? Liu Qing asked again. The blacksmith raised his head, looked at Liu Qing seriously, and shook his head firmly. I wont! Hearing the blacksmiths answer, Liu Qing raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, Then why dont you tell me? The blacksmith was honest and straightforward, so he answered without any hesitation, Master is very powerful, indescribably powerful. Even you are not his match. Hes like a banished immortal, so he shouldnt be greedy for the beauty of the mortal world, let alone a mayfly like you. The blacksmith stopped talking as he saw a layer of black Qi appearing on Liu Qings face and his eyes turning green. Hehe, Yingluo. Seeing the blacksmiths appearance, the dark clouds on Liu Qings face disappeared instantly, and his expression changed at an amazing speed. Big guy, if Im not mistaken, you were killed by someone, right? The blacksmith was stunned for a moment, then he said in a cold tone, Yes, I was poisoned to death. They stole my familys ancestral treasure. Do you want to take revenge? I want to take revenge, but I dont have the chance. Ill help you take revenge, but you have to listen to me in the future. What do you think? Ill listen to you, but you have to listen to master, so Ill still listen to master directly. Hehe, youre not stupid. Im silly, but I know that master is more powerful than you. Liu Qing was so angry that he rolled his eyes. He had wanted to deal with this iron dummy, but he didnt expect him to be so stubborn. She still didnt dare to be presumptuous in case she angered Tang Zhen and was burned by that terrifying fire again. Touching the iron ring on his neck, Liu Qing had a faint feeling that the fire might only be the lightest punishment. At the same time, he was also secretly shocked in his heart. He wondered who exactly Tang Zhen was. He would actually live in such a dilapidated blacksmith shop and raise a stupid and cowardly ghost. Could this be the cultivation of an expert, the legendary experience of the mortal world, hidden in the city? Just as she was letting her imagination run wild in her heart, she heard Tang Zhens voice faintly coming from the shop in front. its almost time. Go and prepare to cook! Ah, Ill do it immediately! The mighty ghost king Liu Qing, a terrifying existence that struck fear into the hearts of countless cultivators, was now surrounding a stove and busily working. Chapter 2855 - 2855 The cultivators who were scared out of their wits (1) 2855 The cultivators who were scared out of their wits (1) As night fell, the Qian family closed their doors. The blacksmith shop had not sold a single item after a day of business, so it closed early. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. What he sold were the best and most high-end products. Three years without business, three years of income after opening. When he returned to the backyard, he saw that the food was already on the table, and a pot of old wine was placed beside it. Not bad, it seems that bringing a servant back was a wise decision. Hearing Tang Zhens sigh, Liu Qing was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. So you burned down my lair and tortured me just to find a servant? If you had told me earlier, I would have definitely found a large group of servants for you, and I guarantee that you wouldnt have found any faults. He only thought of these words in his heart and definitely did not dare to say them out loud. Otherwise, if Tang Zhen released another ball of intense fire, it was likely that there would be an additional roast meat on the dining table tonight. After simply washing his hands, Tang Zhen sat upright on the stool, as if he was a landlord. Master, please enjoy your meal. Liu Qing served him obediently by the side, pouring wine and taking food attentively, not daring to be the least bit negligent. He looked like he was being bullied, where was the demeanor of a ghost king? The blacksmith was still busy. He was seriously carving runes on the weapon according to Tang Zhens work. He was obsessed with blacksmithing, and he was so happy that he didnt have the mood to care about anything else. The blacksmith accidentally discovered that professor Tang Zhens things were extraordinary. The more he pondered, the more profound it became. How would he know that it was impossible to estimate the value of the knowledge Tang Zhen had imparted to him? Liu Qing was aware of it, but he did not dare to investigate further. He only knew that the blacksmiths cultivation method was very mysterious, as if it was specially tailored for him by an expert. The expert who imparted the cultivation method was naturally Tang Zhen. How could the other experts pay attention to that silly fellow? Silly people have silly luck, what a lucky guy, hehe. Liu Qing muttered to himself in his heart. At the same time, he secretly observed Tang Zhen. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind. The dishes are too salty. Be careful next time. After Tang Zhen finished eating, he spoke in a faint tone before slowly returning to his bedroom. He still had to continue cultivating and erase the origin Energy that was entrenched in his mind. Then, he would digest the spoils of war he had obtained. The moment he thought of the enemys losses, Tang Zhens mood brightened. The divine general Youyou who had plotted against him was probably going crazy from anger. This was because they had suffered heavy losses this time. Not only did they lose the sea Kingdoms feudal lord, but they had also greatly reduced the strength of divine general Whirlpool. It would take hundreds of years for him to recover. This was just the beginning. There were still many days ahead, and he could slowly settle the scores. Liu Qing watched Tang Zhen leave and heaved a sigh of relief. This was because she had suddenly felt an indescribable pressure just now. It was as if a mayfly was facing the heavens and the gods. Yes, Master. Ill be more careful next time. yes, Liu Qing replied obediently, but he was secretly thinking whether he should capture a chef. An old ghost who knew how to cook was fine as well. He could get the other party to teach him how to cook to please this terrifying master. To be able to cook this meal, it had already taken a lot of effort, and it had almost driven Liu Qing crazy. She felt like she was going to go crazy when she thought about doing it every day in the future. Wouldnt that be dark? He turned to look at the blacksmith and felt a trace of envy in his heart. This iron dummy was not worried about his situation at all! What poison? I think youre just a stupid Yingluo. Liu Qing muttered to himself and began to clean up the table. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The closing drum had already been beaten, and most of the people had already gone to bed. Who was the one who was so annoying? Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt open the door. The big guy didnt even have a body, so ghost king Liu Qing had to deal with him personally. Youre so annoying! Cursing in his heart, Liu Qing walked to the door and opened the door to the front yard. There were five people standing outside the door, two martial artists patrolling the streets and three men and women dressed as cultivators. The plate of the discipline Commission was tied to their belts, and it looked very conspicuous. What are you knocking for? what are you five trying to do? Liu Qing shouted angrily. She really didnt care about a few cultivators from the Department of discipline. Youre so silly! Seeing Liu Qing open the door, the five people outside the door were stunned at the same time. They were all shocked by her beauty. Such a beauty would never appear in public. She would either be kept in the palace or hidden by the rich. Once it was known to the world, it was easy to cause twists and turns and disasters. This was the so-called femme fatale. A house suspected of being haunted actually had such a peerless beauty hidden inside. This in itself was a problem. what you? if you have something to say, then say it. Im not in the mood to waste my time with you. Liu Qing was so aggressive that the martial artists patrolling the street didnt dare to speak, but he had angered three cultivators of the discipline Commission. Impudent! They didnt care who Liu Qing was. They just felt that there was something wrong with him. They had to find out the specific reason. There was an 80 C 90% chance that it was related to ghosts! Seeing the three discipline Commission cultivators getting angry, Liu Qing raised his eyebrows and his eyes became cold. Little guy, youre quite bold to shout at this old lady. Believe it or not, Ill strip you naked and throw you into the nest of those poisonous insects, letting them gnaw your flesh piece by piece! Liu Qing spoke in a casual tone, but the content made ones hair stand on end. Her pretty face was filled with killing intent. Boundless ghostly Qi enveloped the entire Street. A layer of white frost actually covered the ground as the gray fog spread. The pressure that belonged to the ghost king was revealed at this moment. The three cultivators from the discipline Commission felt their hair stand on end. They knew that Liu Qing was not trying to scare them. If he angered her, he was afraid that she would really be thrown into a nest of poisonous insects and be gnawed until only a pile of bones were left. An ordinary person would not be able to do this, but an evil path master could do it as easily as drinking water. They wanted to escape from the blacksmith shop, but they found that their bodies were confined by an invisible force, and they could not move at all. The cold sweat on his forehead kept rolling down, and his heart was in his throat. On the contrary, the two martial artists who were patrolling the street didnt have such a big reaction. They immediately realized that something was wrong after seeing the three cultivators. Oh no, I really stepped on a mine. He had originally thought that after reporting the abnormality in the blacksmith shop, it would have nothing to do with him. He had not expected that the cultivators of the discipline Commission would let him be in charge of leading the way. The captain immediately regretted it, but he could only brace himself and lead the three cultivators to the blacksmith shop. Seeing a fairy-like beauty open the door, the captain was first shocked and intoxicated, then he felt a fear that came from his bones. He now dared to swear on his head that there was definitely something wrong with this blacksmith shop. Otherwise, how could he explain the headless ghost he had just seen a while ago, and the appearance of a great beauty tonight? He patrolled this Street, so if there was a beauty of this level, how could he not know? The image of the smiling shop owner appeared in front of his eyes. The captain trembled all over, and the more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. At the same time, he made up his mind that if there was nothing to do in the future, he would definitely not take the initiative to seek death. Beautiful Qianqian The captain looked at Liu Qing and spoke carefully, trying to resolve the crisis in front of him. Who are you calling? Liu Qing turned his gaze and glanced at the captain, his tone carrying a hint of dissatisfaction. Although her posture was extremely beautiful, it made the captain feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he almost cried out. that great aunt Xuanji?! The captain shouted subconsciously. His legs were shaking and he almost knelt on the ground. At least youre sensible. Tell me, whats the matter? Liu Qings attitude softened a little and he said in a light tone. The captain immediately replied, were just doing some routine work. We dont want to disturb you. Please be magnanimous and dont blame us. If theres nothing else, well leave now. I promise we wont disturb you again. He had no choice but to lower his head. The captain only wanted to leave the blacksmith shop as soon as possible. Liu Qing looked the captain up and down, which made his scalp numb and he almost knelt down on the spot. alright, hurry up and get lost. Dont provoke this old lady again. Liu Qing waved his hand, turned around, and went back into the house. He closed the door with a bang. Chapter 2856 - 2856 The chaotic world of cultivation (1) 2856 The chaotic world of cultivation (1) After being driven away by Liu Qing, no one else dared to come and disturb him, including the three cultivators of the discipline Commission. They were well aware of their own abilities and knew that they were no match for Liu Qing, so they simply stayed far away. At the same time, he reported the news to higher-ranked cultivators and asked them to handle the matter. It was okay if they couldnt win, but they couldnt hide it or it would be a serious dereliction of duty. The analysis of Liu Qings identity had come to a conclusion. There was too much evidence that showed that she was most likely the ghost king of the ghost village outside the city, which had once made a large number of cultivators avoid her like the plague. The destruction of the ghost village outside the city and the appearance of the ghost king in the city seemed to be expected. However, to the cultivators of the discipline Commission, this was like a bolt from the blue and could be considered a major crisis. A ghost king powerhouse was actually hiding in the city. This in itself was a shocking matter. It was like a super bomb placed on a stove, ready to ignite and explode at any time. If he angered Liu Qing, then he could kill all the residents of the city overnight. The more dangerous the situation was, the more careful he had to be. The most puzzling thing was, why was such a powerful ghost king dressed like a servant? Who was she working as a servant for? could it be that smiling, seemingly harmless young boss? However, no matter how he looked at it, the other party was just an ordinary mortal and did not pose any threat at all. In addition to the constant hammering sounds, the blacksmith shop was even more mysterious. In the eyes of some special people, it was like a ghost cave hidden in the city. In the city Lords mansion. The three discipline Commission cultivators gathered together, waiting for a reply from the headquarters, their expressions slightly anxious. The news had already been reported a few days ago, and it was marked as a disaster level. Why had there been no news until now? The three discipline Commission cultivators were anxious and angry, but they had no choice. They could only brace themselves and wait silently. Suddenly, a ripple appeared on a Jade Mirror in the hall. Theres news! The three cultivators jumped up and gathered in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, waiting for the news from the headquarters. The ripples on the surface of the mirror disappeared, and a cold-faced man wearing a tall crown appeared in the mirror. Greetings, Hall Master! After seeing the man in the mirror, the three cultivators were slightly stunned. They didnt expect it to be their immediate superior. However, on second thought, what they reported was a disaster-level information, so it was reasonable for their superiors to ask and review it. Ive seen the information youve reported. Its truly shocking. Why would a ghost king appear in the city, and hes even a servant? The cold-faced man was the first to ask a question, and it just so happened that the three discipline Commission cultivators also wanted to know the answer to his question. Im sorry, Hall Master. Were not very clear. However, during this time, we investigated the boss of the blacksmith shop. His name is Ronald, and his identity card shows that he is from good afternoon city. Well contact the branch in anwu city and get the household registration information to prove that such a person does exist, but his whereabouts are unknown. Hearing this, the cold-faced clan leader shook his head and denied his subordinates words.The household registration doesnt mean anything. Many yaomo can disguise themselves as humans, without using special means, they cant be detected at all. The owner of that Smithy is either a demon more powerful than the ghost king, or a puppet or a subordinate. After hearing the hall Masters words, the three cultivators looked at each other, clearly not confident. Weve asked around about this shop owner. Its said that when he bought this blacksmith shop, something happened. The blacksmith shop was originally rented to a blacksmith, but after the blacksmith was poisoned to death, there were rumors that it was haunted. It was for this reason that the houses could not be rented out, and everyone avoided them like the plague. The dealer in charge of selling the house, knowing that it was haunted, sold the house to the shop owner. It was said that when the contract was signed, the shop owner had told the tooth merchant not to go home early if he met a beggar giving alms. As a result, the teeth dealer came home early and found out about his wifes affair. After killing him, he was reported by the beggar he had once humiliated. Now, he has swallowed poisoned wine and died. After hearing the three cultivators explanation, the hall Master nodded. Although this matter couldnt prove anything, he still had to be vigilant. Who knew if this was a coincidence or if the shop owner was taking revenge on purpose? This matter has already exceeded the scope of your abilities. Headquarters has decided to send reinforcements to take charge of this matter. Your mission is to provide support. Do not act rashly! The three cultivators nodded at the same time. They knew their own limits and would not dare to disobey. When the call was about to end, a cultivator couldnt help but ask, Hall Master, may I ask why youre so late to reply? Hearing his subordinates question, the hall masters expression became colder and colder. He reprimanded in a low voice, Dont ask about things that you shouldnt know. Do you want me to tell you the rules? Yes, this subordinate knows his mistake. The cultivator quickly apologized. At the same time, he muttered to himself that this matter was the headquarters problem. He still didnt dare to argue. After all, a higher rank could crush a higher rank. When he met an unreasonable superior, he could only suppress his vexation. Seeing the indignant look on his subordinates face, the hall Master shook his head inwardly. He knew that the headquarters was in the wrong. If he didnt explain, it would definitely cause resentment to accumulate in his subordinates hearts, which would then cause them to be unable to put in any effort. After a few moments of silence, the hall Master said in a light tone, I didnt reply to your message in time. It involves a big matter, and you shouldnt know about it. However, since youve mentioned it, and this matter will be announced sooner or later, its fine to let you know in advance. Not long ago, the major sects had discovered a special world. Due to the massive object inside, it was called the ancient God continent. There were countless treasures there, and all the major sects fought for them, all of them having rich harvests. In the ruins of the megacity, a strange temple was discovered, followed by a war between gods. The means of the gods were extremely terrifying. Three quarters of the cultivators were killed by the shockwaves, and only one quarter managed to escape. This was definitely a catastrophe, causing all the major sects to suffer a serious blow. It would probably take a long time for them to recover. However, they didnt expect that the evil cultivators would take advantage of the situation. They started to attack the sects that were severely damaged, trying to take the treasures from the ancient God continent. In a short period of time, many sects were attacked, causing the entire cultivation world to be in chaos. After our investigation, we discovered that for some unknown reason, the evil and heretical paths have been gathered together by a mysterious force. It was as if they had gone mad. While they attacked the major sects, they wouldnt even let off ordinary people. It just so happened that at this time, something major happened, making the already chaotic situation worse. It turned out that the Ascended ancestors of the eight great sects had all suddenly issued a decree, claiming that the catastrophe was coming and that they had to be on high alert. It was for this reason that there was a delay in replying to messages. You must know that in the current cultivation world, catastrophe-level events keep appearing, and its impossible to deal with them. After hearing the hall masters explanation, the three cultivators were dumbfounded. They didnt expect that the cultivation world would be in such a mess in the short time they had left! Chapter 2857 - 2857 The martial artist blinded by greed (1) 2857 The martial artist blinded by greed (1) Back on ancient God continent, the sea Kingdoms feudal lord had done it casually, but it had left endless hidden dangers for the cultivation world in this world. The righteous sects suffered heavy losses, while the evil sects were growing stronger and weaker, and began to take the opportunity to suppress the righteous sects. Because of the support of the mastermind behind the scenes, the heretics were arrogant and their strength increased rapidly. They disturbed the storms of the world and seemed to have the momentum to defeat the Orthodox sects and unify the whole world. The Ascended cultivators of the Orthodox sects all issued warnings that the catastrophe had arrived. As for the source of the catastrophe, there was no indication at all, which was the most depressing thing. The cultivation world was in chaos, with constant fighting all day long. All the major sects were in danger. The depressed cultivator didnt know that the God who had created this crisis had already been cut in half. Similarly, no one knew that the person who had caused the catastrophe had already been targeted by the discipline Commission. The Ministry of discipline protected the safety of the human world and supervised the cultivation world at the same time. With such a major incident happening, they naturally had to bear the brunt of it and stand up to defend it. Because of the turmoil in the cultivation world, even if a suspected ghost king appeared, it would be delayed for a long time before it was dealt with. The purpose of sending cultivators was not to kill the ghost king, but to try to intimidate and negotiate with it. Killing a ghost king was definitely not that simple. He had to make sufficient preparations and maintain an absolute suppression in terms of strength. Only then would he have a chance of winning. The current Department of discipline could not do this at all, so they could only think of a way to stabilize Liu Qing and wait for the future. Liu Qing didnt know that the discipline Inspection department, which she had placed high hopes on, would act so cowardly. She had deliberately intimidated the young cultivator from the discipline Commission and revealed her identity in a half-concealed manner. Her goal was to attract the other partys attention. Originally, he had hoped to use the discipline Commission to send experts to attack the blacksmith shop and take the opportunity to escape from Tang Zhens control. However, looking at the current situation, this plan was probably going to be completely ruined. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. In front of the blacksmith shop, a few martial artists appeared as promised, ready to retrieve their custom-made weapons. the weapons have been forged. Do you like them? As Zhen Tang spoke, he took out a bundle of weapons and placed it on the counter. A few martial artists focused their attention on the weapon. They saw that the weapons entire body was shimmering with a cold light, and its surface was covered with dense runes. He was like a flowing moonlight, exuding a chilling aura under the sunlight. One could tell at a glance that he was extraordinary. This Kasaya is a custom-made weapon? The martial artists looked at the weapons on the counter in shock, their faces full of disbelief. They had seen their companions weapon earlier and felt that it was of excellent quality and special, so they took the initiative to order it. Although he was looking forward to it, he didnt expect too much. However, when he saw the weapon, he was extremely surprised and immediately felt that it was worth it. When gold and rotten wood were placed together, there was no need to compare at all. Anyone would know which was good and which was bad. thats right. These are the weapons that everyone has ordered. If youre satisfied with them, you can pay for them at any time. Dont worry, Ill try first. One of the martial artists was doubtful. As he spoke, he grabbed a long saber and then went to the empty space in the middle of the street and began to wave it. Everyone saw a cold light flow, and the body of the saber-wielding martial artist became faintly discernible. So magical, Qianqian. The few martial artists looked at each other, their faces filled with shock and astonishment. They did not expect this weapon to have such a miraculous effect! As soon as this thought came to his mind, he heard a soft sound. Then, he saw a cold light sweep out from the snow-white saber. A large rock by the side of the road was directly split into two by this cold light. When the onlookers saw this, they gasped. This was because this was a pure saber ray! Martial arts experts could do it, but their companions definitely couldnt, which could only mean that there was a problem with the weapons. weve earned big. This is a divine weapon! The cultivators screamed in their hearts, as if they had picked up a treasure. They quickly turned around and picked up their own weapons. They looked nervous and held their weapons tightly in their hands, afraid that someone would snatch them away. Now that the weapon was in his hand, he could feel a special feeling, as if they were connected by blood. After experiencing this special feeling, the martial artists were even more certain that these weapons were not ordinary. Hahaha, thats great! The martial artist who was practicing his weapon on the street laughed without any scruple and then rushed to the front of the shop. Boss, how many weapons do you have left? I want them all! He looked like a rich man who didnt lack money, but in fact, he had dirty thoughts. Im sorry, but Im not selling. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he spoke in an indifferent tone. Why? The martial artist was stunned for a moment, then asked with a sullen face, a murderous look flashing in his eyes. one person can only order one piece, and I have to be there in person. I have to see it before I can decide whether to accept the order. Tang Zhens smile did not change as he explained to that martial artist. It was as though he did not see the other partys eyes at all. theres money but you dont want to earn it. Is there something wrong with your brain? are you deliberately making things difficult for me? The martial artists tone was unfriendly as he asked in a cold voice. He had just come up with an idea to monopolize these weapons and then sell them at a high price elsewhere. If he succeeded, he would be able to earn countless wealth and no longer need to live a life of blood. Who would have thought that Tang Zhens rejection was equivalent to cutting off his source of income, causing this martial artist to have the idea of using force to coerce him. Dont be insatiable, and dont take an inch for a mile. Under normal circumstances, the few coins you gave me wouldnt even be qualified to see this weapon. Now that he had gotten one, he was already extremely lucky, yet he still wanted to keep all the benefits for himself. Youre really blind, dont you think that the place where this weapon was made is not a place that a dog like you can offend? A voice suddenly rang out, causing the martial artists expression to change, his expression uncertain. At this moment, he finally realized how stupid he was. He had actually done such a stupid thing under the influence of desire. Under normal circumstances, he would not have lost control so easily. It was very likely that the weapon had triggered the evil thoughts in his heart. The more the martial artist thought about it, the more afraid he became. In the blink of an eye, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He turned to look at his companions, only to find that they had already moved far away and were staring at him with disgust and contempt. This is bad, Yingluo. The martial artist wailed in his heart and quickly turned around to look for the person who had spoken. But at this moment, he felt an invisible force pulling his body and throwing him into the street. Boss, Im helping you get rid of this shameless thing. I hope you dont mind. The one who spoke was a young man. He was wearing a short black robe made of an unknown material and had a handsome and sunny appearance. At this moment, he was looking at Tang Zhen as he spoke with a smiling expression. I cant ask for more. Thank you for your help, Sir. Tang Zhen smiled as he replied. He looked at the few martial artists beside him and used an indifferent tone to say,Remember to increase your strength. Otherwise, holding such a weapon will only bring you disaster. This weapon also picks its master. If youre not strong enough, you might be controlled or injured by this weapon. Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning, the few martial artists simultaneously bowed and thanked him. They simply ignored their ashen-faced companions and hurriedly left the street. While the black-robed young man was speaking, the martial artists had already seen the item on his waist. It was a token of the Department of discipline with golden patterns on it, indicating that they were not qualified to provoke him. As for the greedy accomplice, the martial artists didnt dare to pay attention to him for fear of being implicated. This idiot had provoked the owner of a shop that could forge divine weapons and a high-level cultivator from the discipline Commission. It could be said that he would die without a doubt. Even if these two didnt make a move, the martial artists on the street wouldnt miss this opportunity and would most likely take the opportunity to kill them and steal their treasures. Chapter 2858 - 2858 The true colors of a businessman (1) 2858 The true colors of a businessman (1) The discipline Commissions sign was so conspicuous that anyone could see it clearly, so there was no need to reveal ones identity. Sir, do you want to forge a weapon or do you have other matters? As if he didnt see the waist token, Tang Zhen revealed a warm smile, as if he was the same to any guest. If the price is right, Ill naturally forge one. That way, itll be a profit. Even if I dont use it, I can give it to a friend or sell it. Ill definitely make a lot of money! The black-robed young man laughed and said without any scruples. His words and actions were very carefree. if a blacksmith heard this, he would definitely be very happy, because being able to sell for a high price just means that the quality of the weapons he forged is very good. The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider because the stores products were being praised. He looked like a profiteering merchant no matter how one looked at him. The young man shook his head and sighed, Its no longer a matter of price, but a matter of strength. If the blacksmith in your shop is willing, I think many sects will invite him to fight for it. If low-level cultivators all had such a spirit weapon, then the sects strength would increase rapidly. After this matter spreads, it wont take long for your shop to be as busy as a market. Isnt that even better? the more people we have, the more money well be able to earn and open a bigger store. Tang Zhen laughed when he heard this. The black-robed cultivator looked at Tang Zhen. He didnt know if Tang Zhens words were true or false. He didnt even know how to reply. From the moment he saw Tang Zhen, he had been observing him seriously. He wanted to determine Tang Zhens true background. But after looking for a long time, he did not gain anything at all. No matter how one looked at him, Tang Zhen was just an ordinary mortal. He did not have the aura of a cultivator. However, Tang Zhens words and actions carried an indescribable temperament. It was as if he was an immortal who had fallen into the mortal world. It made people respect him, and they didnt dare to offend him. It was impossible for a mortal to have such an aura, so the black-robed young man would rather believe that he was not strong enough to see through it. If that was the case, then there was a reasonable explanation for the ghost blacksmith and the ghost kings abnormal situation. At this thought, the black-robed cultivator felt immense pressure. Just one ghost king was enough to give people a headache, forcing the discipline Commission to make a compromise and use means to appease and intimidate. Now that there were more shop owners with unknown strength, things had become more and more complicated. He wondered if the previous intimidation plan would be effective. No matter what, stability was the most important thing. They must not add to the chaos at this critical moment. The black-robed youth thought of this and smiled.Since you want to do business, I wonder if you can accept my order? Were open for business, and whoever comes is a guest, how can we refuse? However, the rules still have to be followed. Each person can only order one piece, and you must personally come to the shop and get my approval. When it came to business, Tang Zhens attitude immediately became serious and he had a business-like appearance. No problem, Ill call the person over. The black-robed cultivator turned around and called out to the people behind him. Three discipline Commission cultivators walked out from the corner of the street. The leader of the martial artists who were patrolling the streets led his two subordinates and followed them with a sad face. He wished he could give himself two tight slaps, wondering why he hadnt resigned earlier. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been pulled over by the cultivators of the discipline Commission. Its too difficult for me, Yingluo. The six of them had just reached the entrance of the shop when they saw a person walking over from the street. It was the ghost king Liu Qing who had just returned from buying vegetables. Seeing the three cultivators of the discipline Commission and the martial artists who were patrolling the street behind them, Liu Qings eyebrows immediately rose. Whats going on with you guys? Upon hearing Liu Qings words, the three cultivators from the discipline Commission stood stiffly on the spot and looked to the black-robed young man for help. As for the captain of the patrol team, he looked like he was about to cry, and his legs were shaking. He knew Liu Qings identity and understood that this beautiful woman was actually a ghost king. He couldnt afford to offend her. I didnt want to come either, but I was forced to do it. Although they were in public, the patrol Captain could not care less about his face and quickly explained his actions. He was afraid that if he was a step too slow, he would be blown to death by Liu Qing. The black-robed young man turned around and saw Liu Qing, who was dressed as a servant. His pupils could not help but shrink slightly. With just one look, he could confirm that Liu Qing was a ghost king level expert. There was absolutely no problem. It was just a scene of a ghost king expert dressed as a maid and carrying a vegetable basket. It really gave him a huge visual impact. He really wanted to ask if a dignified ghost king expert really didnt care about face? Liu Qing stared at the black-robed youth with a hint of disdain in his eyes. He said in a faint tone, are all the old fellows of the discipline Commission dead? they actually sent out a little kid. Do they really think Im made of paper? Liu Qing was both angry and depressed. He was sure that he would have to continue sweeping and cooking for a while in the future. I am Li cangfeng, an earth-ranked cultivator from the discipline Commission. I have come to visit you. Im not here to stir up a dispute, so please dont misunderstand. I plan to discuss with you if we can get along peacefully, and its best if we dont interfere with each other. When Liu Qing heard this, he suddenly sneered, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. What did you say? a cultivator of the discipline Commission wants to live in peace with me? Is there something wrong with my ears or is there something wrong with your brain? tell me, how can we live in peace? If I kill all the residents on this Street and turn them into my ghost servants, will you allow me to do the same? Liu Qing sneered and was about to continue mocking the black-robed young man when he heard a cold snort. Liu Qing, this is my customer. You cant be rude. Its getting late, hurry up and cook! Tang Zhen glanced at Liu Qing and spoke in an indifferent tone. It was as if he was a master reprimanding his own servant. Yes, Master. Ill go now. Liu Qing, who was still sneering and ridiculing, suddenly trembled. He immediately shut his mouth and went back into the house. Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene. Ghost king Liu Qing, who had always made peoples scalps tingle and their hearts in fear, was now as docile as a rabbit. Is my vision blurry and Im hallucinating, or is there another reason? Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to be doubting life. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, only to see that he still had a smile on his face. It was as though the person who had berated him earlier was an ordinary person. Sir, do you still want to order weapons? if so, please come and register your name. In addition, I want to remind you that our shop has little profit, so we dont give credit and youre not allowed to bargain. Li cangfeng and the others nodded. They did not dare to say anything, but they felt very strange in their hearts. Judging from the quality of the weapons, if they were sold at the normal price, one of them could buy this blacksmith shop. However, this boss was very strange. He only offered a slightly higher price than ordinary custom-made weapons, but he also appeared to be very calculative, as if he was afraid of losing money. As they looked at the smiling Tang Zhen, a feeling involuntarily rose in everyones heart. It was likely that this young store owner was even more difficult to deal with than the ghost king Liu Qing. Chapter 2859 - 2859 Tang Zhens promise (1) 2859 Tang Zhens promise (1) Three cultivators from the discipline Commission, including three martial artists who patrolled the streets, had passed Tang Zhens review. Everyone received a card with their names written on it. After the agreed date, they could take the card and receive their weapons. If the tag is not in the owners possession, the store can not exchange for it. After explaining the things to take note of, Tang Zhen sat back on the chair and began to read his book with a leisurely expression. Li cangfeng and the others stood in front of the blacksmith shop, looking at each other, not knowing what to do next. Theres nothing else here. You guys can go back first. Li Cang Fengs mission was not completed yet, so he could not just leave. Moreover, he was going to change his plan. Ghost king Liu Qing was stinky, stubborn, and completely unreasonable. It would be harder than ascending to heaven to make her obey the discipline Commissions arrangements. However, looking at her, she was obviously under the control of the shop owner, which gave li zangfeng hope of completing the task. As long as he could deal with Tang Zhen, it would be the same as dealing with the ghost king Liu Qing. Moreover, Tang Zhen seemed to be easier to talk to. When the three discipline Commission cultivators left, they did not leave empty-handed, but took the martial artist in the middle of the street with them. His body was controlled by the Li Cang Feng, and he still couldnt move freely, as if he was paralyzed. When he was taken away, this guy was already as soft as mud, and at the same time, tears and snot were flowing. He clearly knew that he would die for sure. He wanted to beg for mercy from Tang Zhen, but his throat was blocked tightly, and he could not speak at all. From this, it could be confirmed that the Li Cang Feng was not as simple as he looked. He would not show any mercy when he needed to attack. This was understandable. After all, the discipline Commission was a law enforcement agency. This was the so-called kind people dont command troops. Do you have any other advice? Seeing that li Cang Feng was not leaving, Tang Zhen casually asked, but his expression did not seem to care. I had nothing to do and felt that the sunlight here was just right, so I wanted to stay a little longer. If Im disturbing bosss business, then Ill move to the side, please forgive me. Li Cang cupped his hands, the smile on his face never fading. its fine. Im free anyway. Its good to chat. Tang Zhen put the book in his hand aside and looked at li Cang Feng, his eyes seemed to be able to see through people. Li Cang Fengs heart was beating wildly, but he pretended to be calm on the surface, putting on a calm expression. What are you looking at, Sir? In the end, li cangfeng could not help but ask. I only took a look at your face and realized that it wouldnt be long before you would encounter a great disaster. Or rather, youre already in danger, and youre being dragged deeper and deeper into it, to the point where its life-threatening. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to describe the results of the fortune-telling. If it was someone else who read his face and said such words, li Cang Feng would have laughed his head off. His strength was there for all to see, and ordinary fortune-tellers were simply unable to divine it, and the conclusions they obtained were even more unreliable. However, when it came from Tang Zhens mouth, li Cang Feng had no choice but to take it seriously. He even believed that it was true. The recent conflict between the good and evil had indeed swept through the entire cultivation world. As a cultivator of the discipline Commission, he naturally could not stay out of it. Tang Zhens words were clearly referring to this matter. He was secretly thinking that the situation in the future would become more and more dangerous. Your Excellency, can you explain in detail? Li cangfeng asked Tang Zhen in a low voice with a sincere tone and a very serious expression. Heavens secrets can not be revealed. Its not a good thing to be too clear about it, and it will only make the Tribulation worse. Instead, its better to maintain this state of vigilance and rely on instinct to avoid danger. This way, we can seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and we wont be detected by the heavenly secrets. Tang Zhen explained a few words before he shut his mouth. Li Cang Fengs heart was filled with panic. Tang Zhens words had completely aroused his worry for the future. If the unorthodox won, then the world would be plunged into misery and suffering, and there would be no more peace. A righteous cultivator like him would not have a good end either. Basically, he would not be able to escape death. The depressed li Cang Feng could not help but ask Tang Zhen,Do you know what has happened in the cultivation world recently? youre asking the wrong person. Im not a cultivator, so how could I know about the cultivation world? Tang Zhen shook his head and denied li Cang Fengs guess. Youre too modest, Sir. Others may not be able to tell, but Im very clear that youre an out-and-out extraordinary person. It doesnt matter if you admit it or not, these are not the problems. Im just saying it casually. If you like to hear it, then listen. If you dont like it, then just ignore it. Li cangfeng sighed, and then began to talk about the recent events in the cultivation world in a slightly worried tone. Because his position in the discipline Commission was not low, li zangfeng knew a lot of secret information, but at this moment, he spoke without any hesitation. The discipline Commission had already received reliable news that a powerful faction of unknown origin was indeed hiding behind the evil path Alliance and was controlling everything in the dark. The evil cultivators led the Army, burning, killing, and pillaging along the way. Not only were the cultivation sects destroyed, but the ordinary people were also not spared. Any place that was attacked would basically be turned into a ghost land, and there were bones and vengeful spirits everywhere. No one knew why the evil path Alliance was so brutal, but they knew that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous. In order to protect themselves, many sects could only choose to avoid their attacks, which made the evil way Alliance even more arrogant. &Nbsp; some sects even chose to join the evil Dao Alliance to gain a chance to protect themselves. The main battlefield between the two sides was still thousands of miles away, so it would not affect the rear too much for the time being. However, the cultivators of the evil path Alliance had already sneaked into the rear and were waiting for an opportunity to cause destruction. The Ministry of discipline had no choice but to mobilize all its members to capture these evil spirits, which led to a serious shortage of manpower. As li zangfeng said this, he stared at Tang Zhen and asked, Sir, please tell me, are you and the ghost king in the shop part of the evil path Alliance? Li cangfeng knew that he was no match for Liu Qing, but he really wanted to complete the task. He directly asked Tang Zhen because Tang Zhen gave him a special feeling. He was both good and evil, but he was trustworthy. Tang Zhen looked at li zangfeng, who had a serious expression on his face, and asked in a faint tone,So what if I am? What can I do if Im not? The Li Cang Feng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed bitterly. Tang Zhen was right. Even if the ghost king Liu Qing belonged to the evil Dao Alliance, what could he do? To fight to the death with the other party in order to protect the peace of the region? This was what a fool would do, and he was afraid that in the end, his sacrifice would be in vain, but it would not have any impact on the battle situation. The more critical the moment was, the more it was necessary to leave a useful body and wait for the critical moment to turn the tide. Moreover, up until now, ghost king Liu Qing had not done anything to harm anyone. He had only quietly stayed in the blacksmith shop. Under such circumstances, he couldnt take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, even if he died, no one would stand up for him. Seeing li cangfengs awkward expression, Tang Zhen smiled and took a sip of the tea. I dont know about the others, but our shop will definitely not get involved in this dispute. Hearing Tang Zhens words, li Cang Fengs face lit up and he immediately bowed to him. On behalf of all the people in the city, I thank you for your great kindness. After saying this, he turned around and walked away with a big smile, as if he had put down a heavy burden on his shoulders. Chapter 2860 - 2860 The ghost kings new mission (1) 2860 The ghost kings new mission (1) Just as li zangfeng had worried, it did not take long for the nearby cities to become chaotic. The cultivators of the evil path Alliance would appear from time to time. They would sneak into the gathering places of mortals and destroy them by any means necessary, creating one tragedy after another. The local government and the discipline Commission were in a terrible fix. They went around to capture and kill the members of the evil path Alliance, but in the end, they suffered heavy casualties. The tense and panicking atmosphere continued to spread to the surrounding areas. The city that Tang Zhen was in had also increased its security. It had also recruited a large number of martial artists and mortal soldiers in order to deal with the increasingly complicated situation. Everyone knew that mortal Warriors were no match for cultivators. If they really fought, they could only be regarded as cannon fodder. As for the cultivators of the discipline Commission, they had already received other urgent missions and had all left the city. The lives of ordinary people were even more difficult. They did not have the ability to influence the current situation and could only passively wait for the disaster to come. Everything in the blacksmith shop was as usual. The only change was that Liu Qings dishes were getting better and better. Tang Zhen wasnt stingy with his praise. He said that if the blacksmith shop couldnt continue, he could consider opening a restaurant. Liu Qing could only smile helplessly at such praise, but he didnt dare to say anything. During this period of time, she was even more clear about how terrifying Tang Zhen was. Although he was dressed like a mortal and occasionally revealed the profiteering look of a merchant, those were all illusions. The true Tang Zhen was a terrifying monster that caused people to mistakenly think that there was no danger. In fact, he could even be bullied and kneaded as he pleased. However, if he really did that, he would be an idiot and would definitely die a miserable death. You big liar! Liu Qing pondered to himself and turned to look at the blacksmith. When they first met, Liu Qing could blow him to death with a single breath. He was not worth mentioning at all. Who would have expected that not long after, the blacksmiths strength would undergo a huge change, which made Liu Qing feel a faint sense of fear. The blacksmiths appearance had changed greatly. It was as if he had condensed flames, and his entire body had an oppressive aura. It was like a terrifying lava beast that could incinerate everything in the world. Spirit bodies were afraid of fire and avoided it like the plague, but it wasnt the case for blacksmiths. He was deliberately using a method similar to suicide to absorb and refine the flames, so that he could become one with the flames. This method could be called a miracle. At least, in the eyes of ghost king Liu Qing, there was no possibility of success. The blacksmiths strength was still inferior to his, but it was only temporary. At this rate, he might have to be prepared to be crushed by the blacksmith before long. Fortunately, the silly blacksmith only liked to strike iron, and he would knock non-stop from morning to night every day. Other than that, he didnt care about anything else. Just as Liu Qing was secretly pondering what kind of food to prepare for the night, he heard Tang Zhens voice. Recently, the nearby cities have not been peaceful. Im afraid that we wont be spared either. The rise and fall of the country was everyones responsibility. As a resident of this city, he had the responsibility to protect the safety of the city, regardless of whether he was a human or a ghost. From now on, you can go on the streets at any time and actively participate in the operation to protect the city. Liu Qing was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of surprise, as if he had been freed from the sea of suffering. Does that mean I dont need to cook anymore? Tang Zhen smiled and used a kind tone to say, you still have to cook. After all, thats your main job. Protecting the citys safety is only secondary. I knew it would be like this, Yingluo. Liu Qing mumbled, but he did not dare to have any complaints in case he incurred Tang Zhens punishment. The feeling of being burned was enough to kill a ghost. He subconsciously looked at the blacksmith, only to see that he was still Guiding The Blue Flame in the furnace to rotate one round in his body, and then hit the iron ingot with the hammer. The fuel in the furnace was called green steel carbon. It burned at an extremely high temperature and was extremely valuable. At the same time, it also had a special effect of clearing the blood vessels and getting rid of the evil cold and moisture in the body. Those high-ranking officials and nobles loved to light the green steel charcoal when the weather was cold. It could keep them warm and at the same time, it could also prolong their lives. However, in the blacksmith shop, using such expensive fuel to burn the furnace was really extravagant to the extreme. Calculating the income and expenditure of the blacksmith shop, it was already in a state of serious loss. Under normal circumstances, it might not take long for it to close down. Its better to close the door, Yingying. Liu Qing cursed in his heart, but he knew that it was just an extravagant hope. Even if the entire city was razed to the ground, the blacksmith shop would not delay its business. As soon as he walked out of the blacksmith shop, he saw three people walking down the street. It was the captain of the martial artists who were patrolling the street. Seeing Liu Qing at the door, the captain of the patrol was stunned at first, then he quickly bowed and saluted. Greetings, great aunt! After knowing Liu Qings identity, li cangfeng investigated her past and found out that she was a courtesan in a brothel hundreds of years ago. Because he had encountered a heartless man, Liu Qing had been poisoned to death and had become a ghost king. Knowing that Liu Qing was an old ghost who was hundreds of years old, the captain of the patrol team actually became very natural when he called her great aunt. You three, what do you want? During his time in the blacksmith shop, Liu Qings hostility had almost been polished clean. In addition, he was in a good mood today, so he only responded to the patrol Captain with one sentence. Great aunt, were here to pick up our customized weapons. Its already the stipulated time. Hearing Liu Qings question, the captain of the patrol team quickly replied without any hesitation. Yes. Liu Qing nodded but did not leave immediately. Instead, he asked about the news of other cities. Because of the recent chaos, news spread very quickly, and the patrol Captain naturally heard about it. He quickly told them the news, saying whatever he thought of without missing a single detail. Liu Qing pondered for a while, then waved to the patrol Captain. I know, you guys can go. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the patrol Captain and the others showed an envious expression and looked forward to the cultivation world. He sighed that the path of cultivation was as difficult as reaching the heavens. Ordinary people were not qualified to come into contact with it at all. Many times, it depended on luck. In fact, even if he became a cultivator, he was born at the wrong time, because the current cultivation world was a meat grinder. Who knew when he would lose his life. Liu Qing was wandering around the city at the moment, looking for hidden evil cultivators, and then eliminating them. Not only did she complete Tang Zhens order, but she also obtained benefits, allowing her strength to rise even faster. Liu Qing felt the pressure from the increasingly powerful blacksmiths. He could not wait to increase his cultivation level. Her thoughts were very dark. She was afraid that if she performed too badly, she would become a supplement for the blacksmith to devour and level up. Continuously raising his strength and winning Tang Zhens favor was the true way to protect himself. Just as he was thinking about it, he felt a cold aura spread out from the house in front of him. Sure enough, he sneaked in and couldnt wait to start causing trouble. He really didnt put me in his eyes! Liu Qing snorted coldly, like a lion whose territory had been violated, and the fire in his heart was ignited. In a flash, he had already entered the courtyard. Then, he saw that the ground was covered with corpses. An evil cultivator was killing people and sucking their blood. His face was ferocious, but when he saw Liu Qing, his expression turned dull. First of all, they were shocked by Liu Qings appearance. Then, they were shocked by Liu Qings strength and did not understand the purpose of her sudden appearance. Liu Qing sneered. He waved an iron hammer and smashed the evil cultivators head! Chapter 2861 - 2861 The city Lords shock (1) 2861 The city Lords shock (1) the silly blacksmith is quite capable. This hammer is quite handy. Ill use it as a weapon in the future. Liu Qings weapon was a skeleton with a hammerhead, which was held up by a pair of twisted skeletal arms. Its surface was covered in runes that were as dense as ants, and it exuded a bizarre aura. This refined skeleton hammer was one of the weapons forged by blacksmiths. It was specially used to practice rune carving. Among all of his works, it was considered top-notch and would not be put up for sale. When Liu Qing was cooking, he used it to smash beef bones, but now he used it to smash peoples heads. After killing the evil cultivator, Liu Qing glanced around and raised his eyebrows slightly. You guys listen up. Stay in the house and wait for my call. The targets of her orders were naturally the new ghosts who had just died. All of them were filled with resentment. With the identity of the ghost king, these new ghosts did not dare to disobey. They all hid in the house obediently. I have to act quickly so that I dont delay cooking. At the thought of this, Liu Qing immediately began to patrol the city. On the street in the center of the city, a foreign man who was walking suddenly had his head blown off. The passers-by were so scared that they scattered, thinking that a bizarre murder had happened, but they soon found that something was wrong. The body of the man whose head had exploded rapidly transformed into a huge, deformed Wolf. Monster! Upon seeing this, the onlookers became even more panicked and fled even further away. It didnt take long for martial artists to arrive, and they were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They didnt have the right to manage such extraordinary matters, so they would usually choose to report it to the discipline Commission. However, the situation was critical now. The cultivators of the discipline Commission had all been transferred away, and there was no one to manage this matter. In desperation, the martial artists patrolling the streets could only bite the bullet and deal with it. At the same time, they sent people to invite the cultivators in the city. Soon, news came that the cultivators in the city had all suddenly fallen ill and could not see the sun and the rain. Hearing this result, everyone sneered, but there was nothing they could do. In troubled times, a few weak cultivators couldnt even save themselves, so why would they participate in this matter? In order to save their lives, no one would care about their face. Before the wolf demons corpse was completely disposed of, new news came in very quickly. A murder had occurred by the West Bridge of the city. A middle-aged woman had been killed suddenly. After the woman died, she revealed her true form. It was a 70-foot-long Python that could swallow an adult with its mouth. It was another demon, and one that could transform. If it hadnt been killed by someone, who knew how many people would have suffered. The snake demon was the same as the wolf demon. Its head was also smashed, and its brain was scattered everywhere. The martial artists who were patrolling the streets were secretly shocked when they heard the news. They knew that the disasters that had occurred in other cities might soon befall this city. Fortunately, no major incidents had happened so far, but the evil cultivators had been killed one after another. But even so, it still increased the pressure on the martial artists patrolling the streets, as if a great disaster was coming. In the following time, several more murders happened. After investigation, it was confirmed that they were all evil cultivators. After hearing this news, both the government and the cultivators in the city were shocked and confused. The evil cultivators who had been killed had obviously sneaked in to cause destruction. Who would have thought that they would be killed by the mysterious figure before they could take action? What kind of expert was protecting the city in the dark and ensuring its peace? Everyone secretly guessed in their hearts, but they did not have any clues at all. The city Lord was even more anxious, and directly issued a generous reward. If anyone could provide a clue, they would be immediately rewarded with a huge sum of money or other rewards. There must be brave men with great rewards. The martial artist who had followed li cangfeng to the blacksmith shop could not resist the temptation and reported the news. The city Lord and the cultivators were extremely surprised. They didnt expect such a place to exist right under their noses! They were naturally aware of li Cang Fengs identity. He was a true great cultivator and was well-known even in the discipline Commission. Even he had to pay a formal visit and didnt dare to provoke him in any way, so he must be extraordinary. It didnt take long for the patrol Captain to be called over. He was in charge of the block where the blacksmith shop was located and had the most say in this matter. Faced with the city Lord and several cultivators interrogation, the patrol Captain was helpless and could only tell them what he knew. Hearing that there was a ghost king hidden in the blacksmith shop, the cultivators were almost scared to death, and the tea in their mouths spilled out. They no longer put on an act. Instead, they left their chairs and stood up, staring at the patrol Captain with fierce eyes. Is what you said true? if you dare to lie, do you believe that I will kill you on the spot? An old cultivator said in a trembling voice. He couldnt hide the fear on his face. of course its true. This is what His Excellency li Cang Feng said personally. Faced with the questioning of the cultivators, the captain of the patrol answered coldly, but he was a little disdainful in his heart. This group of cultivators usually fished for fame, but in fact, they were afraid of death. When they heard that demons had appeared in the city, they were so scared that they closed their doors and said that they were sick. It wasnt until the city Lord had no choice but to take out the discipline Commissions transfer order that the few cultivators had no choice but to attend the meeting. After receiving the captains confirmation, the cultivators faces turned ashen, as if a great disaster was imminent. What should we do? what should we do? They looked at each other, their faces full of worry, not knowing what to do. It was obvious that in their hearts, they had already considered the ghost king to be in the enemy camp and were worried that they would be killed by Liu Qing. before his Excellency li cangfeng left, he told me that if I encounter a crisis that I cant solve, I can ask the boss of the blacksmith shop for help. Too lazy to pay attention to those dazed cultivators, the patrol Captain looked at the city Lord and said in a serious tone. The frowning city Lord immediately looked happy when he heard this. Li Cang Fengs words meant that the blacksmith shop was not in danger. The previous worries naturally disappeared. The cultivators who had been thinking about how to protect themselves with a great disaster on their faces now all showed bright smiles. The ghost kings strength was beyond doubt. If he belonged to their side, he should be able to ensure the safety of the city. the one who killed the demon in the city was probably none other than the ghost king in the blacksmith shop? When someone made a guess, everyone immediately agreed and expressed that it should be correct. The outside world is changing, and the evil cultivators are swarming into the city. We should immediately head to the blacksmiths shop to visit that ghost king powerhouse and ask her to help protect our homeland! The city Lord waved his hand and ordered his men to prepare a generous gift. Then, he went straight to the blacksmith shop under the lead of the patrol Captain. The grandiose journey attracted the attention of many passers-by, who followed behind the line out of curiosity. It didnt take long before they arrived at the blacksmith shop. The young boss of the blacksmith shop was haggling with a customer with a smile on his face. Although he didnt know Tang Zhens identity, the city Lord didnt dare to show the slightest neglect as a third-grade official of the Prime Ministers gatekeeper. After giving everyone a look, telling them not to act rashly, the city Lord personally walked to the front of the shop. Im the city Lord of this city. I would like to pay a visit to Your Excellency Liu Qing. I wonder if I can help you inform him. Liu Qing? Tang Zhen glanced at the city Lord and said in an indifferent tone, she should be buying groceries on the street. She might be back soon. Buying vegetables? The city Lord was stunned when he heard this, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears. Why would a dignified ghost king do something like buying vegetables? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard an uproar behind him. The city Lord turned around curiously and saw a beautiful woman looking at him with a basket. What are you looking for me for? Liu Qing sized up the city Lord and asked in a puzzled tone. There was even a trace of disdain on her pretty face. Chapter 2862 - 2862 The domineering Liu Qing (1) 2862 The domineering Liu Qing (1) Because of Liu Qings appearance, the street was silent. Both men and women were shocked by her appearance. It was the same for the city Lord. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the city under his jurisdiction without him knowing? However, when he saw the disdainful expression on Liu Qings face, the city Lord suddenly came back to his senses, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The beautiful woman in front of him had just asked why he was looking for her. Didnt this mean that the beautiful woman in front of him was actually the ghost king Liu Qing? The dirty thoughts in her heart instantly disappeared, and at the same time, waves of fear rose. As a city Lord, he naturally did not lack the ability to adapt to the situation. After realizing that the situation was not right, the city Lord immediately changed his attitude. Your Excellency Liu Qing, Im the city Lord of this city. Ive brought a group of residents here to thank Your Excellency for your great kindness. Regardless of whether the monster was killed by Liu Qing or not, he would first express his gratitude and leave a good impression on the other party. If it was really Liu Qing who had done it, he could accept it by thanking her, and at the same time, he felt that his efforts were worth it. If it werent for her, they could have used the misunderstanding to start a conversation and invite Liu Qing to protect the city. The city Lords plan was not bad, but he had forgotten one thing, and that was the contents of li Cang Fengs instructions. If you encounter a critical situation, go to the boss of the blacksmith shop! However, the city Lord made a mistake. He only came here for Liu Qing. After seeing the main body, he naturally ignored Tang Zhen. However, he didnt notice that the captain of the patrol was anxious. He wanted to warn him, but he couldnt move forward. After hearing the city Lords words, Liu Qing sneered and glanced at the city Lord and the few cultivators behind him. I know. Hurry up and get lost. Dont disturb me from cooking. Liu Qing waved his hand as if he was shooing away a fly. He pushed the door open and walked into the house. Uh, hehe. Seeing Liu Qing enter the house, the city Lord was stunned and did not know what to do. What do we do now? Not achieving his goal, the city Lords heart burned with anxiety, and for a moment, he was at a loss for what to do. He knew very well that Liu Qing was his only hope, so he could not give up easily. He was worried in his heart, but when he saw Tang Zhen, he immediately felt a trace of hope. Perhaps he could persuade the ghost king Liu Qing through the shop owner. There might be a chance of success. Just as he was about to turn around and look for Tang Zhen, he heard a sound from the door. Liu Qing, who had entered the room, had returned. The city Lord was overjoyed to see this. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liu Qings face full of killing intent. She was holding a knife in her hand, and her eyes were flashing red. The threatening cold air froze the ground. The words that had just reached his mouth were swallowed back. As a martial artist, the city Lord was actually trembling at this moment. He had a feeling that if Liu Qing wanted to kill him, he would have no chance of escaping. Just as he was bewildered and thought that Liu Qing was angry at him, he saw her suddenly take a few steps forward. He raised the knife in his hand and pointed it at the crowd in front of him, scolding, You damn shameless fish, you actually dared to peep at my door, you really are tired of living! Before the crowd could react, Liu Qing had already flown into the crowd like a bolt of lightning. Not good! Among the spectators on the side of the road, a mans expression changed drastically, and he got up and fled without hesitation. Unexpectedly, a cold light flew over and smashed straight at the man at an astonishing speed. Ah, Yingluo. ah! a scream was heard. The mans brain was smashed and his body fell to the ground. Murder! A woman looked at the corpse, her eyes wide open, and immediately shouted at the top of her voice. The onlookers on the street were all shocked by this scene. They all stepped back, their eyes full of fear. Stupid woman, what are you shouting for! With a crisp PA sound, the woman who was shouting was slapped unconscious. Liu Qing clapped his hands and looked around with a fierce gaze, scaring the passers-by around him to the point that they dodged. a bunch of useless trash. You only know how to make a fuss. You dont even know whats the point of protecting you? Liu Qings mouth twitched in disdain, and his face was full of depression. As soon as she finished speaking, the corpse of the man lying in the middle of the street began to change rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the corpse turned into a four-legged strange fish, covered in dense scales. The monsters head was embedded with a skeleton hammer that was flashing with a faint red light. The monsters blood essence was absorbed by the iron hammer, and its original silver color began to turn light red. oh my, its a weapon that can grow on its own. This stupid blacksmith is really not simple! Liu Qing sighed and stretched out her hand. The skeleton iron hammer flew up and fell into her hand. Liu Qing walked to the monsters corpse and turned around, as if he was studying something. He pulled out the kitchen knife he was holding just now, went around behind the monsters corpse, and slashed down hard. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere, and it didnt take long before a thick monsters spine was chopped off. Liu Qing carried it in his hand and swaggered to the blacksmith shop, ignoring the people around him. Master, this strange fishs spine can be said to be the most delicious in the world. I wonder if you are interested in trying it? If thats the case, its not bad to try it! Tang Zhen was not the least bit concerned as he looked at the monsters spine in Liu Qings hand. He gently nodded. Alright, Ill go cook now. Liu Qing replied with a smile. He completely ignored the dumbstruck city Lord and pushed the door open again. Then, he heard a voice in the room. It was Liu Qing, who had just killed the monster ghost king in public. Big stupid guy, your hammer is pretty good. Its mine now. The runes on the hammer were given to me by my master. The method of forging the hammer is a secret technique passed down in my family. If you have the right materials and reforge it, the quality of the hammer can be even better. Oh, then tell me, what kind of materials do you need? When he heard Liu Qings words, he seemed to be a little moved. it requires demon bone powder, earth core lava crystals, and the extremely Yin and cold water of the netherworld. It cant be upgraded without any of these. Liu Qings voice paused for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth and said, Are you kidding me? its harder than ascending to heaven to find these things. You sly fellow, are you deliberately making things difficult for me because you saw that I wanted this hammer? The blacksmith continued to speak in a muffled voice and said in a calm tone, I didnt lie to you. Its the truth. Its clearly recorded in my familys Secret technique. However, if you were to plead with master and ask for his help, perhaps you wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. Liu Qing fell into silence and did not speak for a long time. Just as everyone perked up their ears, wanting to hear what they would talk about next, they saw Liu Qing walking behind Tang Zhen. Master, I want a suitable weapon so that I can better complete my mission. Liu Qing knows that you empathize with your subordinates the most. Can you help me? Liu Qing, who had a charming smile on her face, looked very charming at the moment. She could make a mans bones as soft as mud without using any spell. Recalling the fierce look just now and looking at Liu Qing now, it was like two different people. The city Lord and the others who were watching from the side were all dumbfounded, their faces full of doubt. Chapter 2863 - 2863 The oath of the Li Cang Feng (1) 2863 The oath of the Li Cang Feng (1) The gazes of the entire Street were all focused on the blacksmith shop, or rather, the shop owner Tang Zhen. No one dared to believe that the woman could be so charming. Her every frown and smile could make peoples hearts beat faster. His heart trembled slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to protect her, not wanting to let her suffer any harm. This feeling was like falling in love, making one intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. Even the Emperor of the human world couldnt resist this temptation and would try his best to satisfy the other partys requirements. In order to win a Beautys smile, he would set fire to the city. Even if he let down the world, he would still be infatuated. Upon hearing Liu Qings request, there was only one voice in the audiences mind, and it was constantly calling out to him. Promise her, you must promise her! If Tang Zhen didnt agree, he would provoke public anger and become The Public Enemy. There was no reason, no reason, only obsession and madness. This kind of wonderful change was all seen by Tang Zhen. He secretly thought that the Peoples wisdom had not been awakened. They were ignorant and stubborn, turning a blind eye to reason, and were easily guided and used. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Liu Qing had not used any means. Everything had been voluntary by the audience. No problem, Tang Zhen did not reject Liu Qings request. As long as he did not use his Origin Energy, everything would be fine. The matter that was exceptionally difficult for Liu Qing was actually as easy as lifting a finger for Tang Zhen. Such a huge gap was due to the accumulation of strength and knowledge. It could even be said that they were not on the same level at all. Just like how humans and ants were different in nature. Human beings could destroy the nests that ants had built with great effort with a light kick. They could also build a huge underground space for the ants in a very short time. Liu Qing immediately beamed with joy when he heard Tang Zhens agreement. He hurriedly bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. The people on the street also heaved a sigh of relief and smiled with satisfaction. When they saw Liu Qing get what he wanted, they would feel happy from the bottom of their hearts, so happy that there was no reason for it. The master and servants behavior stunned the city Lord. It was not until this moment that he realized that the young shop owner was the one who was truly worthy of respect. Miscalculated! The city Lord was secretly embarrassed. If he had known the relationship between the two sides earlier, he would not have been so embarrassed. However, he had forgotten that he had not taken the shop owner seriously from the very beginning. Instead, he had gone straight for the ghost king Liu Qing. Even li cangfengs message was understood by him in his own way, but he did not know that it had long deviated from the original meaning. It was not too late to know now. As long as he could settle Tang Zhen, he would not have to worry about ghost king Liu Qing not agreeing. However, before he could speak, there was a commotion on the street again. A few figures appeared in the crowd and headed straight for the blacksmith shop. He had the air of a celestial being, and his grace was graceful. The people along the way all dodged to the side, their faces full of respect. The city Lord took a closer look and saw that li zangfeng had suddenly returned. Behind him were a few cultivators from the discipline Commission, probably his subordinates. Walking to the entrance of the blacksmith shop, li zangfeng cupped his fists at Tang Zhen without even looking at the city Lord. Long time no see, how are you doing? His tone was warm and familiar, as if they had been best friends for many years, but he could still feel the respect. Thank you for your concern, Sir. Naturally, everything is fine. Tang Zhen cupped his fists and returned the greeting, but it was just a merchants courtesy. He probably treated every guest like this. Li Cang Feng didnt care at all, and instead chatted with Tang Zhen about some unimportant topics. The city Lord was listening at the side, but he didnt dare to interrupt. Instead, he silently waited for the conversation to end. To the commoners, the city Lord held great authority, but to the cultivators, there was not much difference. The cultivators of the discipline Commission, in particular, were a rank higher than the officials. Even the city Lord didnt dare to provoke them. At the same time, he was also thinking to himself that if li cangfeng were to invite him personally, the success rate would be higher. As the two of them were chatting, a large number of martial artists had arrived and began to deal with the monsters body. Under normal circumstances, they would usually pour oil on the fire and burn the bodies of these drugs to ashes. However, this place was located in the downtown area, so they couldnt set fire to it. They had to get rid of the bodies first. The people were both curious and terrified. They craned their necks, wanting to see the entire process in detail. At some point, an indescribable fragrance began to fill the air. Anyone who smelled this fragrance would reveal an expression of enjoyment and unknowingly start to drool. whats this taste? why is it so delicious? Fragrant, its really too fragrant! it should be meat. It has a special meaty fragrance. Im sure of it! The crowd discussed animatedly as they looked around. Soon, they locked onto the blacksmith shop. They were certain that the fragrance was coming from the blacksmith shop, and it was getting stronger and stronger. If it wasnt for the fear in their hearts, the people on the street would have gathered around long ago to figure out what this smell was. Ordinary people could only smell the fragrance, but cultivators could sense other things. This is the meat of a bi an demon! Li Cang Feng was confused, but he quickly realized what was going on and said in a surprised tone. Thats right. Liu Qing is cooking it, and the main ingredient is the spine of a monster. The taste is really good. If you want to try it, you can try it together later. Tang Zhen explained and extended an invitation to li Cang Feng. Eat the meat of monsters? Li zangfeng was silent for a moment, and then said in a light tone, To be honest with you, from the time I started cultivating until now, Ive always treated yaomo as cultivators and have never thought of eating. On the other hand, these demons loved to feed on humans and would harm countless living beings every year. Ive thought about it before, whats the reason for this, but I never had a clear answer. But now I know that its just an obstacle Ive set up. In fact, time cant stop me. Since demons can eat humans, why cant humans eat demons? these demons were just ordinary animals before they gained sentience. The surrounding people were silent. They all looked at li zangfeng and found that he was a little emotional. Now that the evildoers are running amuck and disrupting the peace of the human world, it can be said that they have committed a great sin and are absolutely unforgivable. Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. Since demons have devoured our human race, I will also feed on demons and evil from now on! Li cangfengs words were powerful, and the crowd was shocked. At the same time, he thought to himself that if he had the chance, he would definitely devour the flesh and blood of the demons like li zangfeng. The city Lord and the others were amazed. They didnt expect such a Grand cultivator like li zangfeng to say such words. Once this news was spread, it would cause a huge impact and Li Cang Feng would become a must-kill enemy of the demons. Only those who understood the Li Cang Feng could hear the heartache hidden in his words. Tang Zhen discovered something interesting. After li Cang Feng said those words, the trajectory of his fate changed. Li zangfeng, who was originally just an ordinary cultivator, had actually received the attention and support of the Origins consciousness, and had the treatment of a child of destiny. To the native cultivators, this was an extremely rare opportunity that could allow them to obtain more benefits. Li Cang Fengs oath had actually brought him such benefits. This was something that he had never dreamed of. Chapter 2864 - 2864 The whole nation devours demons (1) 2864 The whole nation devours demons (1) Heroes were born in troubled times, and every time a calamity began, there would be a child of destiny. Li cangfeng had already obtained the qualifications to enter the sect. Whether he could become the true son of fate would depend on his luck. This was fate. Before the Origins consciousness made a choice, no one knew the final result. They didnt have to wait long before Liu Qing called for them to eat. Tang Zhen invited li cangfeng into the shop. The city Lord and the others who were guarding the entrance were naturally not qualified to enjoy it. Furthermore, they did not dare to taste the flesh of demons. The blacksmith shop was already closed, and the onlookers left one after another. However, the rumors about this place spread throughout the city in an extremely short time. To everyones surprise, someone actually secretly contacted martial artists patrolling the streets, wanting to get a piece of demon meat to make soup. The reason was also very good. If even the boss of the blacksmith shop could eat it, why couldnt we? Moreover, even li cangfeng of the discipline Commission had sworn to devour the flesh of demons, which meant that it was edible. Although they couldnt kill the demons, they could help to destroy their corpses. This could also be considered as getting rid of evil for the people. It sounded like a Grand and magnificent thing, but in fact, it was so hungry that it couldnt stand it. It wanted to taste the delicious food even if it was risky. Just like those who risked their lives to eat puffers Even if they knew that it would poison people to death, many people would still try it. Under normal circumstances, martial artists patrolling the streets would never agree to such a request. This was the corpse of a demon. Who knew if there would be any side effects after eating it? However, at this moment, the cultivators of the discipline Commission who had followed li zangfeng took the initiative to look for the bodies of the demons. To cultivators, demons and devils were full of treasures. Many of their organs were good ingredients for making medicine. It would be a waste to burn it, so he might as well use it to increase his strength. This way, he could avoid waste. The martial artists patrolling the streets naturally did not dare to refuse the requests of the discipline Commissions cultivators. They quickly cooperated with the operation and cut the demons corpse into pieces. Before the discipline Commission left, a passerby unwillingly went up and asked if this demons meat could be eaten by ordinary people. Looking at them, it was obvious that if they didnt take a bite, they would regret it for life. This was the strange effect of the flesh and blood of demons. When it was cooked, it had a deadly seductive smell, which could completely arouse the appetite of mortals that could not be suppressed. If they couldnt eat it, they would lose their appetite and become thinner. After hearing the passerbys question, a few discipline officers examined it on the spot and then smiled, indicating that it was edible. Their original intention was to save people and not to let these people be tortured by their desire for food. At the same time, he told everyone that it would take a long time to cook the flesh of demons with ordinary fire. With the confirmation of the discipline Commission cultivators, the people naturally had no more concerns and once again asked for the flesh of demons. When the martial artists on patrol saw this, they no longer hesitated. They cut up the monsters flesh and distributed it on the street. There were no bones or internal organs left. They had all been snatched away, saving him the trouble of cleaning them up. The townsfolk who had obtained the flesh of the demons returned home with faces full of excitement. They took out pots and boiled water to cook it. It didnt take long for the city to be filled with a fragrance. Those who smelled it drooled and went to ask what was being cooked. In less than a day, all the people in the city knew about this, and more people began to search for the flesh of demons. The corpses of the yaomo that were stored in the government office were snatched by the people and were quickly cut up and taken away. More and more people started to smell the aroma of cooked demon meat. Everyones appetite was aroused and they felt their hunger was unbearable. During this period, some people could not control themselves and wanted to taste the demons flesh and blood. However, they found that it was as hard as a stone and they could not bite through it at all. After asking around, he found out that the cultivators of the discipline Commission had warned him that the flesh of demons had to be cooked for a long time. The people in the city came to a sudden realization. They could only swallow their saliva while waiting for the moment when the demons flesh was cooked. After three whole days, the demonic beasts flesh was finally cooked and steamed. The gluttons who had been eagerly waiting for it immediately began to taste it. The indescribable delicious taste made the diners praise it endlessly, saying that it would be worth it even if they had to wait for three months. This day was like the new year. Many people drank and ate meat until they were drunk, feeling that life was so beautiful. As a result, on the second day, those who had eaten the flesh of demons had obvious changes in their bodies. His strength increased, his thoughts became clearer, and his body became lighter. There were also some old people whose white hair turned black overnight, which was almost equivalent to rejuvenation. Especially for some martial artists, after eating the flesh of demons, they actually broke through to a realm that they dared not even dream of in the past! Because there were too many people who were acting strangely, it caused a huge impact, even attracting the discipline Commission to come out and investigate. As a result, he found out that these diners bodies had undergone tremendous changes, and they were not any worse than ordinary martial artists. Martial artists had to spend more than ten years to obtain extraordinary strength, but these diners had done it overnight. After knowing the results of the examination, the customer was extremely shocked. Only then did he realize the true value of the flesh and blood of demons. Affected by this incident, the demons that were originally feared by people had now become really good things. In order to extend their lives, the wealthy people in the city began to purchase the flesh of demons at a high price. There were also some ancient martial art practitioners who were also looking to purchase the flesh of demons and monsters, hoping to break through their current cultivation realm. In just one night, a market for magical beast flesh and blood appeared in the city, but there was no market for it. Demons werent cabbages. They couldnt be found everywhere. If it wasnt for the current unstable situation, ordinary people wouldnt even have the chance to see them. The high-priced buyers sighed and hated themselves for being so cautious and missing such a precious opportunity. In fact, they could not be blamed for this. After all, in the secular world, there was no precedent of mortals devouring the flesh and blood of demonic beasts. First of all, they couldnt touch the corpses of the demons, and second, they were afraid of the fierce reputation of the demons, so they didnt dare to eat them even if they did. Who would have thought that a few days later, a demon corpse with its materials removed would be sent into the city by a group of martial artists. After careful inquiry, he found out that the demons corpse came from a nearby city and was about to be burned after being killed by cultivators. But at the last moment, he was stopped by someone and bought it at a low price. Then, they hired vehicles to transport the goods in the shortest time possible. After that, they started to put up the sales notice. After hearing the news of the sale, the buyers swarmed in and fought for everything in a very short time. The martial artists who sold the demonic beast meat had obtained extremely rich profits, far exceeding their initial expectations. Many martial artists were stimulated and left the city to search for the demon corpses in different places. It was a chaotic autumn, and the evil way Alliance was running rampant, and demons and ghosts had begun to show up. They didnt belong to the evil path Alliance, but they could sense the changes in the situation, so they took advantage of the chaos to cause trouble. These yaomo were all wild cultivators, and their strength was far inferior to the cultivators of the evil path Alliance. When they attacked humans, they would sometimes be killed by humans. After receiving the news, the merchants would immediately go to purchase the corpses, deal with the corpses, and then send them back at top speed. If they couldnt buy them, they would ask for information about magical beasts and then organize people to hunt them down. Unknowingly, the news that the citys residents loved to eat demons had spread in the nearby areas. No one had mentioned its original name. Instead, it had a new name, which was called the demon-eating city. Chapter 2865 - 2865 The changes in the demon-eating city (1) 2865 The changes in the demon-eating city (1) A new day had arrived. When people began to walk on the streets, the blacksmith shop also opened on time. The martial artists who had been waiting at the entrance for a long time immediately swarmed forward and surrounded the entrance of the shop. They waved the official money in their hands and said their names loudly, hoping to be qualified to get custom weapons. The smile on Tang Zhens face became increasingly brilliant as if he could see money rolling in. It had been half a month since Cang Fengs visit, and the situation in the outside world was getting more and more complicated. The cities around the demon eating city had fallen into chaos, and countless people were suffering. The cultivators of the government and the discipline Commission pursued the cultivators of the evil path Alliance all day long, but they didnt achieve much. Only the demon eating city remained peaceful, as if it had been forgotten by the evil way Alliance. The truth was that the cultivators of the evil path Alliance who had sneaked into the city had all been killed. The cultivators of the evil path Alliance in other cities had already heard of the demon Eater city and knew that there was at least one ghost king here. The cultivators of the evil path Alliance were selfish by nature. If it wasnt necessary, they would never send themselves to death. The cultivators who had accepted the task of destruction had all died, and the evil path Alliance hadnt sent any new cultivators, so this abnormal situation had occurred. Smoke was rising from the battlefield outside, and the demon Food City was peaceful. It was the best place to take refuge. As a result, people from other places had been pouring into the demon-eating city in order to avoid the disaster. Compared to other cities that were in turmoil, the current demon eating city was becoming more and more prosperous. Tang Zhens blacksmith shop was already famous. Not only did it have experts, but the weapons it forged were also of extraordinary quality. Even demons and ghosts couldnt withstand the attack of this weapon. Many people had successfully killed demons with this weapon. Such a godly weapon was sold at an extremely low price, and almost every martial artist could afford it. It was just that the Rules of the Shop owners were a little troublesome. They had to be there in person and then register and deal the cards. Otherwise, they were not qualified to customize the cards. Those who wanted to resell weapons had no chance of succeeding, so it was needless to say how depressed they were. There were more and more legends about weapons. Many martial artists believed that the weapon forger was an evil spirit and a master blacksmith. Some people swore that the forging technique of this weapon was a lost secret forging technique. The blacksmith should be the last inheritor of the secret technique, but he was poisoned to death by someone who coveted the secret technique. After his death, he was still lingering in the blacksmith shop. It was not until the appearance of the shop owner and the arrival of the ghost king that the blacksmith had the opportunity to show off his skills. Some people called blacksmiths ghost craftsmen because they thought that they had the skills of a master blacksmith, so they called them master ghost craftsmen. The sound of metal being forged in the blacksmiths shop was from master ghost craftsman forging a weapon. Some people had even seen his back view, as if his entire body was wrapped in flames. Most of the folklore was based on hearsay, and no one could determine whether it was true or false, so the public accepted this speculation. The more rumors there were, the more popular the blacksmith shop became. The Warriors of Demon Eater city were all proud of having a weapon made by a master ghost craftsman. They thought it was a symbol of status and strength. If Warriors wanted to go out and hunt demons, they had to have weapons from the nameless blacksmith shop. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to participate. Because of the popularity of demon flesh, more and more martial artists were attracted to join the ranks of hunting and selling. The blacksmith shop was getting more and more popular, and there were people waiting in line in the middle of the night, afraid that they would not be able to get it. More and more martial artists gathered in front of the blacksmith shop, almost blocking the entire shop. Get out of my way, dont block this old ladys way! As the womans angry voice rang out, the martial artists quickly dodged and looked at the door with respect. all of you better behave yourselves. Dont dirty the door and dont make a loud noise. Otherwise, dont blame me for being impolite. Liu Qing looked around coldly, stretched out his finger, and pointed a few times. Then, he walked out to the street with his basket. Seeing Liu Qing leave, the ancient martial art practitioners heaved a sigh of relief. Facing this ghost king, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. If they really angered him, he only needed to move his fingers and they would all be smashed into meat paste. Ghost king Liu Qings hammer was famous now. Recently, cultivators of the evil path Alliance had been killed by her hammer. If they were human cultivators, they would be taken away by the discipline Commission cultivators to be cleaned up and burned in a secret place. If they were monster cultivators, they would be split up and sold by the government, and the commoners would buy them to cook all kinds of delicacies. In a short period of time, all the taverns in the city had sold all kinds of demonic food. Barbecued meat, boiled soup, stir-fried, and marinated. The people of the demon Eater city were completely addicted to this kind of food and regarded it as the most delicious food. There was a Tavern in the city that had been collecting demon bones for a long time. They had also specially hired someone to build a large stone pot. A pot could hold 3000 catties of soup. The fire under the stove was constant all day long, and the soup was boiling and emitting a fragrance. The price of the demon bone soup was very affordable, and even ordinary families could afford it. It was one of the most popular delicacies. Many people said that after drinking the demon bone soup a few times, their bodies had become healthier. The taverns reputation grew. When Liu Qing arrived at the tavern, he was immediately recognized by the waiter, who quickly and respectfully greeted him. The other customers in the queue made way for Liu Qing and bowed to him. The people knew that if it wasnt for Liu Qing, the city would have been filled with demons. It was impossible for the commoners in the city to live a peaceful life and have demon bone soup to eat to strengthen their bodies. Facing the Peoples reverent and grateful eyes, Liu Qing felt a strange feeling in his heart, and his expression became much gentler. miss Liu Qing, this is your demon bone soup. If you still want it, I can send someone to deliver it to you regularly. The owner of the tavern was smiling as he placed a clay pot in front of Liu Qing. His smile was as bright as a flower. It was precisely because of Liu Qing that his Tavern was so popular. Just by selling the demon bone soup at a commoners price, he was able to earn a large profit. Among the common people, he also left behind the reputation of a good person, and people would nod and greet him wherever he went. This kind of treatment was unimaginable in the past. Even the rich could not get it. Okay, heres your money. Liu Qing took out an officials money and threw it into the funnel box. The restaurant owner did not refuse. He knew that Liu Qing didnt lack the money, and he didnt want such a cheap favor, so he simply kept his mouth shut. The tavern owners behavior made Liu Qing look up to him. He smiled and nodded. Under the gaze of a group of people, Liu Qing strolled around the market again and bought a few vegetables. A loud noise came from the other side of the market, and a huge six-legged bull dragged a cart over. The citys streets were wide enough for the six-legged giant cow to pass through easily, and there was still a lot of space left. There was a huge beast on the carriage, and it was obvious that it was a demon that had been killed. It probably weighed several thousand Jin. More than 20 martial artists followed him. They were well-equipped and were obviously real experts. These Warriors were all carrying weapons from the blacksmith shop, so they must be Warriors of the demon Food City. When they arrived at the market, before they could even open their mouths to shout, a large number of customers came from all directions. After a round of bargaining, a martial artist cut open the huge demons chest and dismembered it. Although the scene was bloody, the eyes of the surrounding audience lit up, and they looked very happy. Chapter 2866 - 2866 The thorn in the eyes of the demon (1) 2866 The thorn in the eyes of the demon (1) The market in the early morning immediately became lively. With a special knife cutting, the huge body of the demon was dismembered, and then someone weighed it. After the price was calculated, they put on the label and it was quickly sold out. There was no need to worry about not being able to sell it. A city with a population of a few hundred thousand could easily digest this bit of demon flesh. The scene of auctioning the flesh and blood of monsters and demons was common in the current monster eating city. Although it was impossible to get rich overnight, it could still make a considerable profit. For ordinary martial artists, this was the best choice for a career. Not only could they earn a lot of wealth, but they could also take the opportunity to improve their cultivation strength. It was no longer a secret that the flesh of demons could improve a martial artists cultivation. However, after testing, it was discovered that there were still some limitations. For example, the best item to increase ones strength was the blood from the heart of a magical beast. It had to be consumed the moment the magical beast was killed. Up until now, no suitable sealing method had been found. Even if cultivators participated, they couldnt do it. If they wanted to increase their strength through this method, they would have to fight demons directly. Even if they hired martial artists to help, they would have to be on the front line. A powerful monster-hunting team would become stronger as the battle progressed. They even had the chance to enter the path of cultivation through martial arts. Such a situation occurred because they had devoured a large amount of flesh and blood in the process of killing the demons. In order to become cultivators, some rich kids would rather take the risk and follow the monster-hunting teams. There were more and more similar Hunter teams in the demon Food City, which made the combat power of the whole city increase rapidly. The government was naturally very supportive of such a situation. They had even formulated many policies to encourage martial artists to form monster-hunting teams. It was because of the existence of these teams that the area around Demon Eater city had almost become a forbidden zone for demons and monsters. But this situation was only temporary. As the situation on the front line grew tenser, more cultivators of the evil way Alliance would appear sooner or later. Li cangfeng had received a warning long ago that the evil way Alliance would take action soon, and the demon Food City would be their primary target. Only by withstanding the next attack could the demon eating city gain a firm foothold and become an important position to resist the evil way Alliance. In addition to geographical reasons, li zangfeng also had to do with the blacksmith shop. Whether it was the blacksmiths who could forge spiritual weapons or the powerful ghost king Liu Qing, they were all protecting the city without hiding anything. With these two powerful cultivators, they had already won half the battle. Ordinary demons and ghosts would not dare to provoke them. However, the main reason was still because of the boss of the blacksmith shop, Tang Zhen. To be able to control two powerful ghost cultivators and make them submit to him was not something that mortals could do. In the process of interacting with Tang Zhen, li Cang Feng had a feeling that this smiling boss of the smithy was far more mysterious than he had imagined. Although he never paid attention to the affairs of the cultivation world, as long as the blacksmith shop was still in Demon Eater city, Tang Zhen would not sit back and ignore the crisis. Li Cang Feng could not understand why Tang Zhen, with his strength, would live in seclusion in such a small city. Just as the Licang peak was actively preparing and recruiting a large number of martial artists, a city hundreds of miles away had fallen. A large number of demons suddenly appeared and launched attacks in the night, causing rivers of blood to flow in the city. After the demons attacked, they didnt leave any survivors, as if they wouldnt stop until they killed all the humans. On the street in front of the city Lords mansion, a huge white-furred demon was leading the tribe to kill the remaining human soldiers. It grabbed a large beam and waved it around, smashing the human soldiers into meat paste. The devil troops were extremely ferocious, waving their sharp claws and tearing the human soldiers into pieces. It didnt take long for the demons to charge into the city Lords mansion and kill all the last people who resisted. Hahaha, these trashy humans are actually so weak. If I had known that the humankind was so useless, I wouldnt have led my clan to suffer in the mountains. If I had occupied all the mountains and rivers in this world, I would have lived a much happier life! Demon King Bai Lin laughed as he smashed a cultivator to death with a beam. human cultivators arent that weak. Besides, were in the rear. Many cities dont even have cultivators. A strange-faced cultivator in a blood-red robe said in a cold voice. His face was as pale as paper. His appearance was extremely strange. His eyes were thin and long, his nose was sharp like a birds beak, and his chin was long like a goatee. Its blood-red mouth was filled with sharp teeth, as if two hacksaws were clasped together. humans are naturally weak. No matter how hard they work, they will only be worthy of being food! The ferocious Demon King Bai Lin sneered as he grabbed the cultivators remains and threw it into his mouth. The sound of chewing was heard, and blood and flesh flew in his mouth. According to my understanding, theres a place nearby that likes to make soup with demons. If you bring your tribe there, you might not even be able to enter the city gates, and youll be treated as food by the humans there. The red-robed cultivators tone was sinister as he spoke to Demon King Bai Lin in a mocking manner. what did you say? there are actually humans who dare to treat demons as food? theyre simply tired of living! Demon King Bai Lins eyes widened in anger. Just like how humans would feel indignant when they heard that demons ate humans, demons would also feel indignant when they heard that their own kind was treated as food. After roaring, Demon King Bai Lin turned to the red-robed cultivator and asked impatiently, quickly tell me, where are these arrogant humans from? I must kill them all and then dry them as food! its not very far, just a few hundred miles to the North. That place is now known as the demon-eating city by the humans! Demon eating city? White Qilin was stunned for a moment before he sneered and said with a murderous tone, It wont be long before that place is changed to the City of the Dead! With that, demon monarch white Qilin waved his hand and summoned his tribe to set off. Their destination, the demon eating city! The red-robed cultivators lips curled into a sinister smile as he looked at the murderous Demon King White Qilin. another brainless idiot. This is already the sixth one. As soon as he finished speaking, the red-robed cultivator spoke again. It was still the same voice, but there was a hint of strange hoarseness. these stupid monsters will soon surround the demon Eater city. A great battle is about to happen. If there was something wrong with the demon eating city, they would not be able to continue hiding, which would be the best. If there was no problem, once the demon-eating city was destroyed, the nearby area would be completely controlled by the demons. It wont take long for us to clean up all the humans nearby. Then, well follow masters orders and annihilate all the humans in this world! The evil Alliance, the devil camp, the Orthodox sects, and the discipline Commission all have our companions inside. It wont be long before the cultivation world is under our control, and our next operation will be smoother. The red-robed cultivators voice was unusually gentle, like a charming woman. although weve completed the deployment, we still have to be careful. If were discovered by the native cultivators who have ascended to the small world, our situation will become more dangerous. This time, the voice was steady, as if it was the leader of the team. After saying this, the red-robed cultivator closed his mouth and fell into silence. After a long silence, the red-robed cultivator spoke again, but there was doubt in his tone. I just dont understand why master wants to destroy all the human race. Whats the point of that? If they were planning to invade, why did they only target the human race and let the other native races go? After asking this question, the red-robed cultivator fell into silence again and did not speak for a long time. In his heart, he was thinking, could it be that master had a grudge with the human race, so he gave such an order? Chapter 2867 - 2867 Li cangfengs request for help (1) 2867 Li cangfengs request for help (1) Demon Food City, discipline Commission branch. Li zangfeng had returned with a very important mission, which was to hold his position in this disaster. They had to think of all ways to fight against the evil path Alliance and hold on until hope arrived. For the discipline Commission to make such a decision, it meant that the situation was already extremely dangerous, and there might never be any hope. But no matter what, he had to respond and not wait numbly for death to come. Many cultivators of the discipline Commission had received similar missions and were sent to different locations. Li Cang Feng did not choose the remote mountains. He knew that it would be of no use and would limit his development. Once the enemy came to their door, they would probably have no way out. One had to know that those desolate places were the nests of the magical beasts. If they chose to build their base in those places, wouldnt that be like sending sheep into the Tigers mouth? However, if he chose a place like the demon eating city, he would be easily discovered and targeted. He would be the first to be attacked by the demons. However, even if it did not become a defensive position, it could not avoid being attacked by the magical beasts. After all, when the nest was overturned, no eggs would be intact. The news he had just received gave him a headache. The nearby cities, big and small, were attacked by the demons at the same time and suffered heavy losses. Two of the cities had almost no survivors, completely turning into ruins with bones everywhere. The demons were powerful, and the evil way Alliance was rampant. The human camp couldnt resist them at all. The most troublesome thing was that these demons were changing their direction and heading straight for the demon eating city. Judging from the enemys appearance, it was obvious that they were going to attack the demon eating city and destroy it. When he heard the news, li Cang Feng had already started to prepare for the war and constantly mobilized his troops. Through the recruitment some time ago, they had gathered more than 2000 martial artists, and they were now all receiving training. There were more than ten thousand ordinary soldiers. They were not strong enough to fight the magical beasts head-on, but they could defend the city with their arrows. There was still a large number of people that could be mobilized. If the situation was critical, they could at least gather 100000 people. This was all the military reserves of the demon eating city. Although it sounded like a lot, once the war started, it would be severely reduced. This was because the enemy they were facing was a group of ferocious demons, who truly ate people without spitting out the bones. Looking at the list of material reserves sent by his subordinates, li Cang Feng felt a headache coming on. His biggest problem had not been solved. Food! Although there were many fertile fields in the demon eating city, they were not ripe yet. Now that they were attacked by demons, there was no way to harvest them. The citys food reserves were also not much. Perhaps in less than ten days or half a month, they would be completely exhausted. By then, even if the demons did not attack, the demon eating city would collapse on its own. Li cangfeng had a headache as to how to solve this problem. He could not find a solution for a long time. Just as he was secretly worried, a light suddenly flashed in his mind, and he remembered the mysterious boss of the blacksmith shop. maybe I can find a solution to the problem with him? As he thought of this, li zangfeng immediately left the mansion and went straight to the blacksmith shop. While flying in the air, he saw a figure flash and stop on the roof of a building. The figure was none other than the ghost king Liu Qing, who was patrolling in the demon Eater city. Because of her, there were no demons in the entire demon-eating city. Liu Qing noticed li Changfeng, but he didnt pay him any attention. Instead, he continued to the next location. Li cangfeng did not care about Liu Qings arrogance. He knew that Liu Qings personality was like that, and he had the right to be arrogant. Li cangfeng was very grateful to Liu Qing. It was because of her that the stability of the demon Food City was ensured. How could li Cang Feng know that Liu Qing was only carrying out Tang Zhens order and improving his strength in passing? What Bullsh * t righteousness? to a ghost king, it was nothing more than nonsense. However, Liu Qing felt a sense of excitement when he saw the people in the city eating demons as food. It was as if he was feeding ants. The business in front of the blacksmith shop was still lively. Tang Zhen had just sent off a group of martial artists when he saw li Cang Feng descending from the sky. So its elder li, what can I do for you? Youre too polite. Please continue to call me by my name. I dont dare to be an elder in front of you. Li cangfeng smiled and then stated his purpose. Do you know that a few cities nearby have been attacked by magical beasts? some of them have been razed to the ground. Now that the demons have gathered together and are heading straight for the city, a great battle is inevitable. Tang Zhen nodded his head and asked in a faint tone,Since the war is coming, why did you come to my place instead of setting up the citys defense? I have a problem that I cant solve no matter how much I think about it. I would like to ask you for help. Li cangfeng said. Tang Zhens expression was indifferent as he spoke in a casual tone,What can I do about something that even you find difficult to do? Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Li cangfeng shook his head. youre wrong. In my opinion, youre definitely a man of great ability. We may have to rely on you to defend the demon eating city. I sincerely ask you to help me, for the hundreds of thousands of people in the demon-eating city, and for the human race in the world. Looking at li cangfengs sincere face, Tang Zhen picked up a piece of paper from the table and handed it to li cangfeng. Li Changfeng took the paper and glanced at it. He realized that the paper was filled with tiny words and there were some pictures on the back. What kind of Kasaya is this? Li Cang Feng looked at Tang Zhen, his face full of doubt. The contents of this paper is the solution to the problem. If you can understand it, you might be able to provide some help. If you cant, then theres nothing I can do. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he sat back on the chair and picked up a book to slowly read. Li cangfeng was confused. He stared at the thin paper in his hand and frowned. He couldnt believe that this thin piece of paper could solve the crisis of the demon Eater city. In just half a minute, li Cang Fengs expression changed, alternating between shock and disbelief. However, he was even more confused because there were many parts that he couldnt understand. In the entire discipline Commission, li cangfengs knowledge was not the highest, but he was definitely worthy of being mentioned. Especially in the field of runic magic circles, he could be considered a master. It was rare to encounter runes that he could not understand. He was certain that the drawing in front of him was a runic magic circle, but he could not tell what it was used for. What he couldnt believe was that Tang Zhen actually drew such a precious thing on a piece of paper and threw it to him without a care. Li Cang Feng wanted to ask for advice, but when he thought of what Tang Zhen had just said, he could only suppress his doubts. After studying it for a while, li Cang Feng suddenly had an epiphany and his face revealed an excited expression. I see! Amazing, it can actually be done like this! Im ashamed. What Ive learned before cant be compared to this at all. Its like the difference between cloud and mud! theres hope for the demon eating city. Hahahahaha! People passing by saw li zangfeng mumbling to himself with a piece of white paper in his hand, and felt that there was something wrong with his head. After a long time, li Cang Feng finally raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot and his body was trembling uncontrollably. Li cangfeng took a deep look at Tang Zhen and bowed. After a long time, he slowly stood up. Chapter 2868 - 2868 The legend of the demon Eater city (1) 2868 The legend of the demon Eater city (1) No one knew what li Cang Feng had obtained from Tang Zhen. They only knew that he had called for a meeting after he returned. All the officials of the demon Eater city had arrived, and no one was allowed to miss the meeting. The discipline Commissions authority was extremely high, especially in such a special time. They could directly appoint and dismiss and kill those who disobeyed orders. The cultivators of the discipline Commission had already sharpened their butchers knives and were waiting for the appearance of the morons who were tired of living. It was this kind of power that was deeply rooted in peoples hearts that made no one in the demon eating city dare to disobey orders. After a secret meeting, the demon-eating city immediately mobilized and entered a real wartime state. The master of the city ordered that all the people in the city had to participate in the construction of the city defense unconditionally, and every family had to provide people, money, or materials. Although the people of the demon Eater city were discussing this order, they didnt protest. All the people in the city knew that the outside world was in chaos. The demons had caused heavy casualties to the human race. The demon Eater city was not affected by the war for the time being. Every day, there would be refugees entering the city, who naturally brought news about the outside world. Human lives were as cheap as paper. Under the flames of war, countless people were turned into ashes. No matter how much wealth one had or how famous one was, one would still be unable to escape death in the face of a catastrophe. The outside world was like hell, but the demon eating city was peaceful. This was already very rare. In order to protect their home, everyone should contribute their strength. Without skin, where will hair attach itself? With such a thought, the order was naturally carried out completely without any obstacles. The scene of the entire city being mobilized was naturally very spectacular. There were busy people everywhere inside and outside the city. However, the residents of Demon Eater city were confused about their work. They had no idea what they were doing. In the fields and forests outside the city, they kept setting up all kinds of things and then buried them deep underground. At the same time, they had to cover their traces to prevent others from discovering them. The more detailed the disguise, the better. The cultivators of the discipline Commission were each in charge of managing an area. They were in charge of guiding the acceptance and inspection. They were busy all the time. In fact, even they did not know what they were busy with. They only knew that this was an order from li Cang Feng. It had to be strictly implemented without any oversight, or else they would be severely punished. The city Lord and those big and small Squires didnt understand what was going on either. They only donated money and items according to the requirements of the discipline Commission. No one dared to ask li cangfeng. After all, this was a military secret. If they asked around, they might lose their lives. The whole city was filled with tension and confusion. Even the cultivators of the evil way Alliance couldnt figure out what the demon Food City was doing. Construction was going on everywhere outside the city, and it was equally busy inside the city. Ten special buildings had been built inside the city, and they were quite eye-catching. The exterior of the building was like a huge chimney. It was nearly twenty meters above the ground and circled the open space. The top of the chimney was about three meters wide, and it could hold a large number of soldiers. At the same time, they could set up heavy weapons such as ballistae. In the empty space in the middle of the chimney, there were sharp iron pillars that were shining with a chilling light. On the surface of these giant chimneys, there were dense runes drawn, making one feel dazzled at first glance. Even those who didnt know anything would know that these chimneys had special uses, but no one knew what they were used for. It was because the discipline Commission had issued a ban that no one was allowed to talk about information about special buildings. Once they were found, they would be severely punished. In addition to the special construction, the walls of the demon eating city had also been strengthened, and many city-defense weapons had been added. According to li zangfengs request, the city Lords mansion had specially ordered a batch of specially made armor-piercing arrows, and the maker was naturally the blacksmith shop run by Tang Zhen. The forging requirements of the magic breaking arrow were very high. Ordinary blacksmiths were simply unable to forge it. However, for Tang Zhens blacksmith shop, it was just a piece of cake. The blacksmith would always do his best to complete Tang Zhens arrangements because he knew that it was for his own good. The blacksmith was like a tireless machine, forging weapons all day long, and the aura he exuded became more and more terrifying. Ghost king Liu Qings strength was also constantly improving, but he was becoming more and more afraid of underestimating the simple and honest blacksmith. She now had a feeling that if this silly fellow were to go all out, she would not be his match at all. He was a dignified ghost king. The blacksmith had obviously not reached his realm, but his strength was outrageously powerful. Liu Qing knew very well why this had happened. The blacksmiths aptitude was ordinary, but he had mastered an incredible set of cultivation methods. This was the main reason why he was so strong. After realizing this, Liu Qing became even more respectful to Tang Zhen. She hoped that Tang Zhen would also be merciful and help her point out the path of cultivation. As for breaking free from Tang Zhens control, Liu Qing did not even dare to think about it at this moment. This was because that was simply an impossible thing. Moreover, the days by Tang Zhens side were simple and interesting. It was far more exciting than the past. As the situation became more and more serious, more and more cultivators of the evil way Alliance sneaked into the demon Eater city. They had special concealment techniques. Before using the techniques of cultivators, even Liu Qing would not be able to discover them. Liu Qing became busy, patrolling back and forth in the demon eating city all day long, like a lion guarding its territory. As soon as she discovered the enemys trail, she would swing that skeleton hammer and directly smash the enemys head. Unknowingly, Liu Qing had gained a new title, head-blasting ghost king. The demons who managed to escape from the demon eating city alive would have a phobia and would never want to return to this terrifying place. This was because there was a group of strange humans living in this city. They were even more terrifying than magical beasts. When they saw the demons, they did not run away in panic. Instead, they hid in a safe place and sized them up with greedy eyes. It was as if he was studying where the meat tasted better, and what kind of cooking method should be used. From the demons point of view, these seemingly normal humans had a faint red glow in their eyes, giving off an aura that made its heart palpitate. In addition, the headless ghost king was there. Once he showed his face, he would die without a doubt. Therefore, the cultivators of the evil path Alliance who had infiltrated the demon Eater city were constantly in fear. They didnt dare to reveal even the slightest bit of their aura. Otherwise, in the blink of an eye, a skeleton hammer would smash down from above their heads. The most unforgettable thing for the demons was that there was an intoxicating and disgusting smell in the demon-eating city. There was also a huge stone pot in the city, in which the bones of all kinds of demons were boiling. A thick layer of oil had been boiled out of the soup pot, and the fragrance that floated in the air was unbearable for demons. The taste of the demons flesh and blood being cooked whetted their appetites, but their hearts were filled with an indescribable disgust. The lurking demons suddenly realized that the flesh of demons tasted better than human flesh. In order to resist this sinful appetite, many lurkers fled in panic. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would be tortured to the point of insanity. Due to the spread of the news by the enemy spies, more and more monsters and demons knew the name of the demon-eating city. Even the battlefield thousands of miles away knew about this city that fed on demons. The demons were so scared that they fled. Both the Orthodox sects and the unorthodox Alliance felt that a group of lunatics was living in the demon eating city. A group of mortals actually dared to eat demons, were they not crazy? On this matter, the righteous and evil factions had a rare agreement. As a unique city, the demon-eating city had been ostracized by the two warring parties, which was also very strange and unbelievable. The people of the demon Eater city didnt care about what the outside world thought of them. They only knew that they had gained benefits and were safe. Since that was the case, why would he care about what others thought of him and give up the benefits that belonged to him? The construction of the demon eating city was still going on. In order to encourage the people, li cangfeng had killed two demon generals and made a free demon bone soup. The people in the city cheered and the construction speed increased. Finally, it was completed before the enemy arrived. Chapter 2869 - 2869 The demon devouring stele 2869 The demon devouring stele On the road to the demon Eater city, a large shadow slowly appeared. It was moving forward at a steady speed, Swallowing the Earth like a turbid wave. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that these black shadows were actually all kinds of demons. The demons gave off a ferocious aura and drove all kinds of ordinary wild beasts to the demon eating city under the leadership of five demon kings. Under normal circumstances, the speed of a yaomo would not be so slow. Instead, it was like a wild dog that was out of control, able to run hundreds of miles in a day. Speed was the most important thing in war, and yaomo also knew this. Most of the time, they relied on their advantage in speed to launch surprise attacks on the human camp. However, since the start of the war, the yaomo had been unstoppable and had not encountered any decent resistance. Attacking a human city was much easier than hunting for survival. They could break through the city without any effort and then fill their stomachs to their hearts content. In the eyes of these demons, humans were extremely fragile and only worthy of being food. It was for this reason that the monster demon clan looked down on the human race. Even when they were attacking human cities, they treated it as a game. Not a single city could withstand the attacks of the magical beasts. It was only a matter of time before they fell. Therefore, even though they were clearly preparing for war, these demons were leisurely strolling around as if they were patrolling their own territory. The five demon monarchs took their subordinates actions for granted. Compared to their subordinates, these demon kings were even more arrogant and didnt put any human cultivators in their eyes. Along the way, countless human cultivators had become the food of these demon kings. Even though the cultivators of the evil path Alliance had warned them and heard the rumors about the demon Eater city from time to time, none of the demon kings had paid any attention to them. In the words of the human race, the people in the demon Eater city were just a bunch of clowns. How could they be a match for the Allied army of the monster race and demon race? When the Army arrived at the demon eating city, they would be able to turn this human city into ruins in one go! The human beings who dared to eat the blood and flesh of demons would suffer the harshest punishment, being tortured to death in all kinds of ways. Then, they would throw all the humans into the soup pot in the city and cook them as celebratory food for the Allied troops of the monster race and demon race. Imagining the cruel scene, Demon King Bai Lin couldnt help but laugh with a smug expression. Three demon monarchs were conversing with each other in the distant demon Army. They looked at demon monarch Bai Lin with disdain. To the three demon kings, Demon King Bai Lin was a bumpkin who had come from a remote village. He was rude and uncouth. There were also aristocratic families among the yaomo who emphasized bloodline and clan, always thinking that they were superior to others. No matter how strong an ordinary yaomo was, if they didnt have a matching status, they would still be looked down upon by yaomo. Apart from demon monarch white Qilin, the other three demon monarchs were from relatively famous clans. There was also a purple-bearded Demon King who came from the deep sea Dragon race and was a direct descendant of the Dragon Court. Although they were not under the jurisdiction of the purple-bearded Demon King, the three demon kings still maintained enough respect. After all, the other partys identity and bloodline were clear. Only Demon King White Qilin, who came from a ravine and had no manners, remained arrogant and rude. Up until now, he had not shown the respect he should have, and he even wanted to fight for the position of commander. His style of doing things was once again despised. After confirming that he couldnt do as he wished, Demon King White Qilin began to act alone. He didnt join the four demon kings. Bai Lins actions infuriated the three demon kings. They thought he was deliberately provoking them. They wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but when they thought about the possibility of unnecessary losses, they hesitated. When he asked purple-bearded Demon King, he just smiled gloomily and didnt say much. He was not in a hurry, and even deliberately slowed down to show his calm and confidence. It was because of these monster Kings secret competition that the distance of a few hundred miles took them five days. He walked and stopped along the way, as if he was enjoying the scenery. However, the villages and towns along the way suffered and were razed to the ground by these demons. The ground was covered with corpses and remains. Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the territory of the demon eating city. Huh? whats that? On the side of the wide road, there was a huge stone tablet, and there was a huge pile of bones below it. On the stone tablet, there was a huge and deathly white skull of a demon. The flesh and blood had been completely peeled off, and there were also signs of it being cooked and gnawed on. From the residual aura, he could confirm that this demon had at least the strength of a demon general before it died. After seeing the stone tablet, the demons immediately became irascible and each of them let out a deep roar. To the demons, this was a form of provocation. If they had received the order, they would have charged forward and flipped him over. whats written on it? its a mess of marks, like dog marks? Demon King White Qilin looked at it with a confused expression. He really didnt understand the human language. Hehe, youre a vulgar fellow indeed. Seeing this, the three monster Kings beside him sneered sarcastically as a look of pride flashed across their faces. Even though they treated humans as food, they had to admit that the human race was indeed very smart. They only lacked a strong body, and the higher-ups had firmly controlled their cultivation qualifications. Otherwise, the demon race would not be a match for the human race. The Yao clans with long histories even invited humans to be their teachers to learn some classics and educate them. They believed that this was the only way for the monster race to become more powerful. At the same time, it would also be more beneficial to cultivation. As for how many benefits they could obtain, these families did not disclose it to the outside world, but more and more families were imitating them. The small families of the three demon kings had all invited human Sensei to teach them words and classics. Naturally, they could understand the words on the steles. Of course, this did not affect their actions on the battlefield. In the hearts of these demon kings, humans were just food. Just as the three demon kings were mocking him, the purple-bearded Demon King stared at the words on the stone tablet and read them out in a cold voice. Demons eat humans, humans eat demons, heaven said. To bring disaster to the universe and to mess up the origin, one must suffer retribution. If they took a step back and didnt provoke each other, they would die if they took a step forward! The demon eating city had erected a stele to warn the demons and devils that they had been boiling water all year round, waiting for blood and flesh to come to their door. Danger ahead, be careful! After reading the stele, the purple-bearded Demon King snorted coldly with a mocking expression. The battlefield is a competition of strength. In the face of great strength, no schemes or tricks will succeed. Before I came here, I was interested in the demon-eating city, but now it seems that they are really a group of arrogant clowns! The purple-bearded Demon King waved his hand at his subordinate and continued to move forward on his Mount. Pass on my order. No one is allowed to touch this stone tablet. Let it stand here! The purple-bearded Demon King didnt destroy the stele because he was going to drive all the people and cultivators of the demon eating city here after he broke into the city. He was going to use human skulls and bones to build a giant skeleton stele, standing side by side with the stele in the demon eating city. The purple-bearded Demon King insisted that only this kind of face-smacking method could be considered a real revenge. Chapter 2870 - 2870 The illusionary array where theres no exit (1) 2870 The illusionary array where theres no exit (1) The five monster Kings led the Army of monsters and demons across the monster eating monument and entered the territory of the city. Standing on the plain, they could clearly see the strange atmosphere in the dark sky. In the surrounding forest and fields, there was a light purple mist floating, making the scenery hazy. At some point in time, the sky had become gloomier and gloomier. The sun seemed to be blocked by dark clouds, unable to shine on the ground. It was as if the world had changed in the blink of an eye. Something doesnt seem right? The purple-bearded Demon King looked around with a serious expression, suspecting that he had entered an illusion. This situation was not rare. When fighting with the human race, they would often encounter the other party casting illusionary techniques. Small tricks, flashy but useless things! Demons were not good at using illusions, unless they were very talented. Most demons looked down on this kind of method. Although the demons would be affected by the illusion, it would not affect their battle. As long as the Demon King pointed in the right direction, the demons would be able to take down the demon-eating city even if they were affected by illusions. The other four monster Kings also noticed the abnormality, but they didnt take it to heart. It would be weird if the demon eating city did not have any defensive measures. The current situation was normal. All demons, listen up! Attack in the direction I point! The purple-bearded Demon King pointed forward and gave the order to attack. His tone was full of killing intent. The other four monster Kings also commanded their subordinates and charged forward. Roar! The impatient demons roared continuously and rushed forward. In the process of running, these demons kept accumulating strength and gradually formed a whole. The moment they got close to the city wall, the demons would unleash their full power, and they would be able to move mountains and fill seas. The low city walls of the human race could not stop the fiendish demons from climbing up at all. They could easily climb over them. Every time this happened, one could see the fear and despair in the eyes of the humans, who were waving their weapons in vain. The demons would either wave their sharp claws or open their mouths to tear the bodies of the defenders apart. As if thinking of the taste of delicious food, the demons drooled and subconsciously ran faster. However, they soon found that the demon Food City, which seemed to be right in front of them, suddenly became a little far away. The charging demons were full of doubts, not knowing what was going on. At that moment, they heard the voice of the purple-bearded Demon King. this is just a low-level illusionary technique of human cultivators. You dont need to worry about it. Just charge forward! After hearing purple beard Demon Kings warning, the demons didnt hesitate and continued to speed up. Who knew that at this moment, there would be a sudden change. Pillars of light suddenly emerged from the troops of the demons and devils, rising from the ground and straight into the sky. If one observed carefully, they would discover that there were all kinds of runes dancing in the light pillars, revealing a mysterious and ethereal aura. It was not strange for such a situation to occur in an illusion. As they were all fake, even more exaggerated scenes could be easily created in the illusion. However, what happened next caused the five monster Kings expressions to change drastically. The demons that were enveloped by the pillar of light had disappeared without a trace. It wasnt an illusion, but it had truly disappeared. No one knew where it had gone. Spatial fluctuations? The purple-bearded Demon King was surprised that he had encountered something unexpected in this unremarkable city. Spatial spell techniques were the most profound. Humans had some understanding of them, but demons knew almost nothing about them! The monster race would try their best to collect all the ancient books and secret techniques that were related to this area. It could be said that they were willing to pay any price. Because the demons wanted to fix the teleportation formation and reconnect it to the ancient God continent, the sea Kingdoms feudal lords killed the cultivators who were proficient in space magic. In the end, the teleportation formation was destroyed and could not be repaired. According to the information weve received, there are cultivators from the discipline Commission in the demon Food City, and the leader is li cangfeng. It was said that this person was proficient in runic magic circles, but there was no information that showed that he had mastered spatial magic. Even in the entire discipline Commission, there were no cultivators skilled in this. If li Cang Feng knew the space formation, we would have to formulate a new battle strategy and capture him alive. While purple-bearded Demon King was pondering, Demon King Bai Lin roared angrily because more than 30 of his subordinates had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Demon King White Qilin had a special spiritual connection with his own kind, but it could only be maintained for a short time. At that moment, he clearly felt the scene that his missing tribesman had seen at the last moment of his life. They were already dead, and their deaths were extremely painful. Their bodies were filled with huge bloody holes, and they had become porcupines after being shot by countless heavy arrows. My subordinates entered the city and were killed by those despicable humans. I must avenge them! Demon monarch white Qilin was like a mad demon. He no longer commanded his subordinates to fight. Instead, he charged forward alone. Idiot! The three demon kings were also looking for their missing troops. They saw Demon King Bai Lin roaring and charging toward the demon Food City with killing intent. They sneered inwardly, but they didnt stop him. Instead, they used Demon King White Qilin as a Pathfinder. He could test the waters and see if there was anything strange about the demon eating city. Then, he could formulate a response. The purple-bearded Demon King stared at Demon King Bai Lins back with a deep look in his eyes, wanting to see what would happen next. Soon, they were surprised to find that the White Qilin Demon Kings charging speed had slowed down. The closer they got to Demon Eater city, the slower it became. After running for some distance, Demon King White Qilin suddenly changed directions and began to spin around in circles. He was still in a state of anger and would roar from time to time to build up his momentum. When it came to battle, it could burst out in an instant, and at most, it could exert nearly three times its strength. This was a battle technique commonly used by the demon race. Its power was indeed astonishing, but at this moment, it looked extremely comical. Demon King White Qilin didnt see the enemy at all. He was confused by the illusion. Without contact, it was a joke no matter how much energy he had accumulated. The purple-bearded Demon Kings expression became more and more serious. If even a daemon King could be confused, it meant that the level of the illusory formation was far beyond imagination. In addition, there were spatial fluctuations hidden in this illusory formation, which meant that the illusory formation was not only used to confuse the mind, but also to lay a fatal trap. The purple-bearded Demon King didnt miss a single word of the White Qilin Demon Kings roar, which was in line with his speculation. The monster eater city had set up a special formation to deal with the invasion of the Allied army of monsters and demons. The monsters that had disappeared just now might have been directly teleported to the prison of the monster eater city. The guards of the demon eating city would not be polite to the invading demons and would definitely kill them as soon as possible. Although he had guessed the result correctly, the purple-bearded Demon King was not angry. Instead, he felt an indescribable sense of excitement. He had already made up his mind to find a way to capture the cultivators who set up the formation alive, even if he had to pay a huge sacrifice. As long as they could capture this cultivator, they could reactivate the teleport formation leading to ancient God continent. Then, they could have countless treasures. At that time, he would definitely be placed in an important position in the family, and he might even become an elder or even the patriarch. When the purple-bearded Demon King thought of this, he immediately called for his trusted subordinate and ordered him to send the news back to his clan. He was in urgent need of an assistant to control this cultivator in the hands of the deep sea Dragon race before he was discovered. His subordinate demon general received the order and immediately ran back the way he came, ready to leave this illusionary realm. A teleportation light pillar suddenly appeared and enveloped the demon general. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. The purple-bearded Demon King was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his face turned ashen, and a touch of deep worry flashed in his eyes. Chapter 2871 - 2871 The demon Food City in full operation (1) 2871 The demon Food City in full operation (1) While the monsters were in a state of chaos and couldnt get rid of the illusion, the inside of the demon-eating city was a completely different scene. The soldiers on the city wall could clearly see the situation outside, but many of them were in a daze. They looked at the brutal monsters in disbelief. They saw them scurrying between the fields and the woods like headless flies. The team had been in good order, but the closer they got to the demon Eater city, the more chaotic the situation became. The demon eating city was right in front of them, but these murderous guys turned a blind eye to it and just shouted randomly. It was as if they were seeing a different scene in their eyes, completely different from the real world. The yaomo fell into the illusion and couldnt extricate themselves. The longer the time passed, the more serious the situation became. The discipline Commissions Lord cultivator is indeed not simple! A general on the city wall said with a sigh, which was echoed by the other city guards nearby. This was the first time they had seen such extraordinary means. They didnt expect it to be so magical. The terrifying troops of the monster race and demon race were being played around like monkeys. He had thought that he would have to face a fierce battle, but it didnt seem to be the case. Of course, this result was even more worthy of celebration. If it was a head-on battle, no matter how many troops the demon-eating city had, they would not be a match for the demons. Only those extraordinary methods could truly fight against the magical beasts. In this war, the existence of ordinary soldiers was insignificant. Looking at the hideous demons, the fear in the city guards hearts dissipated unknowingly. Contemptuous and mocking expressions kept appearing on their faces. They felt that demons were just so-so. The task of the defenders on the city wall was not only to watch the show, but also to control the long-range weapons on the city wall. Using the terrain and illusory formation to their advantage, they attacked the demons and strived to achieve the greatest killing effect. The armor-piercing arrow was specially made. It had a long range and a terrifying penetrating power. Once a demon got close to the city and was stunned, the city guards would attack and kill it with armor-piercing arrows. In a short time, hundreds of demons fell in front of the demon-eating city. They didnt even know where the attack came from. The kill count continued to rise, and the guards on the city wall were in high spirits, cheering endlessly. The inside of the demon eating city was also busy. According to the wartime order of the city Lords mansion, unrelated residents were not allowed to go out. Once they were found, they would be severely punished. This was to prevent the enemy from sabotaging, and at the same time, to prevent people from causing trouble and affecting the war. The figures moving in the city were all soldiers guarding the city or martial artists patrolling the streets. Their expressions were serious and serious. They were in charge of maintaining law and order and transporting all sorts of supplies to ensure the normal operation of the city. The voices on the city walls entered their ears from time to time, making the soldiers and civilians in the city excited and nervous. Many residents of the demon eating city wanted to go to the battlefield to take a look, even if it was just to join the battle. Unfortunately, it was not their turn yet, so they could only continue to wait and see. At the same time, some residents who were qualified to participate in the war were conscripted and gathered near the special chimneys. The smell of blood filled the air around the chimney, and roars of despair kept coming from inside. Those were the unwilling wails of the demons before they died. Every once in a while, a crane-like thing would lift a badly injured demon corpse out of the chimney. The residents of the demon eating city waiting below immediately swarmed forward and began to dissect the meat with various tools. The martial artists who knew about martial arts looked at the busy city residents with envious expressions. The tools they used were all newly forged by the blacksmith, and without exception, they were all spirit weapons. Spirit weapons, which were priceless in the outside world and even hard for cultivators to get, were now used as slaughtering tools by a group of ordinary people in the demon eating city. This was an open-air slaughterhouse that specialized in processing all kinds of decomposed demons. After some slight processing, it could be used as food for the residents. The corpses of the demons were very tough and could not be easily destroyed, but they were extremely fragile in front of these knives. Only this kind of knife could easily slaughter demons. Under the operation of the residents of Demon Eater city, the huge demon corpses were quickly cut up and loaded into the trucks to be transported elsewhere. From the moment the magical beasts started to attack the city, the soldiers on top of the chimney had witnessed a shocking scene. Runes kept flashing in the air inside the chimney, and a demon would fall down every time. They fell to the ground and were pierced by sharp iron pillars, wailing in pain. The soldiers and Warriors guarding the top of the chimney immediately gave the demons a fatal blow to prevent their last struggle from causing any damage. After confirming that the demon was dead, someone immediately operated the mechanism and hung the demons body out of the chimney. Three thick ropes covered with sharp thorns were intertwining to trap the demons body, ensuring that it would not fall. After the demons body was sent outside, one end of the rope would be released, and the demons body would fall to the ground. The previous scene of slaughtering demons would repeat itself. In the center of the city, there was a special place that was heavily guarded by cultivators from the discipline Commission. This was the control core of the illusory formation outside the city, personally witnessed by li Cang Feng. It was absolutely not allowed to be damaged. From the moment the troops of the monster race and demon race appeared, the illusory formation outside the city had already been activated and had silently killed them. In a short period of time, hundreds of demons had been killed, but the demon-eating city was unharmed. At this moment, li zangfengs heart was filled with emotion and shock. The formation that he had obtained from Tang Zhen was the strongest defense of the demon Eater city. Even an enemy at the level of a Demon King would not be able to break it. The demons that had been teleported to the city and killed had solved the food crisis. As long as they had food, the Li Cang Feng was confident that they could defend. He was actually worried that the residents of the city would be affected if he ate too much demon flesh. Through his recent observations, he found that the strength of the residents of the demon Eater city was increasing, and their spirits were getting better and better. However, their auras were becoming a little strange. If the aura of humans in the past was like the flame on a candle, the aura of the residents of the demon Food City today was like a burning flame. In this special state, ordinary spirit bodies did not dare to approach at all, or they would be burned to ashes. Even demons would feel fear. More and more residents of the city started to learn how to use weapons to protect themselves as well as the city. As the saying went, the poor studied while the rich practiced martial arts. It was common knowledge that practicing martial arts consumed a lot of energy. However, after consuming the flesh of the demons, the Warriors of the demon eating city were surprised to find that they no longer needed to consume any supplements. The flesh and blood of demons were the best nourishment! As more and more Warriors showed up, the armed forces of the demon eating city became stronger and stronger. What was even more surprising was that some people were able to absorb World Energy after eating the flesh of demons. After confirming this, the discipline Commission cultivator was both surprised and happy, but at the same time, he felt a little embarrassed. Under normal circumstances, these people would have been sent to the discipline Commission to receive more professional training. However, the situation was special now. The demon eating city was locked down by the enemy, and there was no way to send people out. Thus, the Licang peak could only arrange for his men to conduct emergency training for these lucky people, hoping that they would be of use in the war. Chapter 2872 - 2872 Trapped in the demon-eating city (1) 2872 Trapped in the demon-eating city (1) In the wilderness outside the demon-eating city, it was a chaotic scene. The once mighty monster army was now in a sorry state. Dozens of meters above the ground, the purple-bearded Demon Kings face was gloomy. He was no longer as high-spirited as before. As time passed, the casualties of the devil army increased. The teleportation light pillars that appeared randomly took away the members of the devil army. There was no pattern to this weird teleportation light beam. It could appear below the demon Eater city one second and appear several kilometers away the next. Even if he stood still, he could not guarantee his safety because the light pillar could very likely appear under his feet. It was this kind of teleportation light beam that was impossible to guard against that made the demons nervous. They knew very well what would happen to them if they were teleported. They wanted to escape, but no matter how far they ran, they would eventually return to their original place. Only then did the demons realize that the demon-eating city was not a place where they could come and go as they pleased. Unconsciously, a feeling called panic began to spread among the group of yaomo. Demons were very strange things. They did not fear death, but they could not bear the torture of illusions. With nowhere to vent their anger and killing intent, their emotions became more and more violent, and they kept letting out shrill howls. Even a Monster King would not be able to control the situation. At the end of the day, demon cultivators were actually brutal and barbaric wild beasts. They only became transcendents by chance. Due to the lack of mental tempering, it was easier for demons to suffer from Qi deviation than human cultivators. When fighting a favorable battle, all the yaomo would fight bravely to be the first. Even if they were in a disadvantageous situation, they would also fight to the death. Even if they fought to the last moment and all their comrades died, they would still fight to the death. They were natural-born warriors, but they lost control of their emotions easily. Only the Demon King could intimidate their commander. If even the Demon King could not intimidate them, the situation would become very dangerous. The demons would likely fall into a state of frenzy, and even their own kind would kill each other. For example, at this moment, many demons were running around, not listening to the commands of the Demon King. They had been affected by the illusion and were clearly in a state of madness. If this situation was allowed to continue, they would eventually become complete lunatics. In such a state, even their companions would not dare to come into contact with a magical beast, because they would become the primary target of attack. They would not hesitate at all when they attacked. The demons that stayed in the same place were also restless, baring their fangs and growling. Their conditions were equally terrible, and if the problem could not be solved, they would fall into a state of madness sooner or later. we have to quickly think of a solution. Otherwise, if this continues, well all die Here! The three monster Kings gathered together and one of them said anxiously. Seeing his subordinates disappear one after another or be killed by armor piercing arrows that came from nowhere, he could no longer remain calm. Perhaps, it would not take long for the monster army that he led to be completely destroyed in front of the demon-eating city. The evil Dao Alliance had attacked and contacted many allies. The monster race was only one of them, but their strength was almost the same as the evil Dao Alliance. The yaomo agreed to send out their troops because they had long coveted the prosperity of the human world and desired a large amount of blood and flesh. The problem was that there were many demons and monsters in the world, and everyone wanted a share of it. However, if one did not have enough strength, they would not be qualified to participate at all. Having the troops of the monster race and demon race was enough to prove ones strength. If he was just a commander, he wouldnt even have the confidence to speak. Everyone is trying to think of a way, but its useless because no one can leave this damn place. Another Monster King said. His tone was full of depression. He had sent the most subordinates to try to find a way to leave. In the end, he lost over a hundred subordinates after a series of attempts. He was so frightened that he quickly stopped his probing. He was afraid that if he continued to investigate, he would become a commander without an Army, so he wisely chose to preserve his strength. since we cant leave, we can only think of a way to launch a strong attack. The demon-eating city is only relying on its powerful formation. Its not strong enough to withstand a single blow. The other Monster King said in a vicious tone. His eyes became as red as blood. There was also an eye on his forehead, which was obviously injured and was currently closed tightly. The Demon King was furious. When he was using his innate secret skill to investigate the illusory formation, he was suddenly attacked by the demon eating city. The sneak attack was even more silent. With the cover of the illusory formation, it almost killed the monster King. Although the monster King managed to Dodge the sneak attack at the last moment, it was still blinded by the arrow. Such a heavy loss almost drove the Demon King crazy. He had sworn to the demon-eating city that he would raze it to the ground. However, no matter how many vicious words he said or how vicious his oath was, it would not be of any help to the siege. He insisted on attacking the city. Even though he paid a heavy price, he could not get the support of the other monster Kings. If you want to be trapped in the illusory formation like that idiot, then no one will stop you. The monster King who insisted on retreating said in a mocking tone as he pointed at a figure in front of him. It was a figure floating in the air, waving his weapon madly, constantly letting out angry roars. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be fighting an unusually intense battle with the enemy, almost to the extent of fighting to the death. However, from an outsiders point of view, all they could see was a flickering stream of light that was constantly revolving around that figure. The fierce attacks all landed in the forest and fields, and muffled sounds could be heard from time to time. There were also some unlucky demons who were affected by the attack and died in the hands of their own people. Although he was in a state of madness, it was obvious that he was Demon King White Qilin. He looked down on humans the most. When he first heard the rumors about the demon-eating city, he declared that he would turn it into a City of the Dead. But at this moment, he was trapped in the illusion of the demon eating city and had been fighting with non-existent enemies until now. The four demon monarchs could tell that demon monarch white Qilin was almost exhausted, but he still gritted his teeth and held on. This scene looked ridiculous, but it was also shocking. Although Demon King Bai Lin was rough and arrogant, he was not weak. Other than purple beard Demon King, the other three demon kings might not be his match. However, such an expert had fallen into an illusionary formation and was unable to extricate himself. Such a result was enough to prove how powerful the enemy was. Although there was some friction between them, they were, after all, in the same team. There was no reason for them to leave them in the lurch. However, in the face of the strange illusion, no one dared to make a move so as to avoid falling into it. The purple-bearded Demon King kept silent and kept thinking about how to get out of danger, but he couldnt come up with a suitable way. The illusory formation of the demon eating city was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination. According to purple-bearded Demon Kings understanding, there had never been such an illusory formation in the past. Purple-bearded Demon King suspected that the illusory formation didnt come from the local cultivation world, but from the treasures of ancient God continent! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The purple-bearded Demon Kings mood became unstable, which once again increased the value of the demon eating city. This was his habit. He would always evaluate the value first, then decide if he should give it his all. A cultivator who knew space techniques, could set up a powerful illusion formation, and could control the ancient God continent was worth purple-bearded Monster Kings full effort. I have a bloodline secret technique that can pass through illusory formations to transmit information, but it will cause damage to myself and affect my strength for a short time. If you can swear to protect me with all your might before I recover my strength, Im willing to sacrifice myself once. The purple-bearded Demon King was a mysterious man. He obviously wanted to take all the benefits for himself, but he put on a righteous look. The three monster Kings immediately nodded. The purple-bearded Demon King immediately asked the three demon kings to make an oath. Then, he summoned his trusted demon generals to guard him and began to perform his bloodline secret skill. Chapter 2873 - 2873 Unable to advance or retreat (1) 2873 Unable to advance or retreat (1) The purple-bearded Demon Kings Secret skill was a special racial talent. After using it, it would indeed cause harm to himself. However, this method of burning ones bloodline could indeed pass through the seal of the illusory formation and transmit the news to the outside. As long as he could send the message out, purple beard Demon King would not hesitate even if he had to pay a great loss. This was because the gains would far exceed the cost! Seeing the purple-bearded Demon Kings exhausted appearance, the three demon kings who were responsible for guarding him had a glimmer of hope in their eyes. They hoped that it would work this time. They had had enough of this sense of powerlessness, and it was almost driving them crazy. In the past, the demon monarchs were best at bringing this despair to the humans. However, today, when this despair fell on him, it felt completely different. And as time passed, this feeling of powerlessness and despair would continue to increase, until it made one completely collapse. From the beginning of the war until now, they didnt need to do anything personally. The demon eating city only needed an illusory formation to completely destroy the enemy. Including purple-bearded Demon King, they used to look down on human cultivators, but now they had changed their view. Everything that had happened outside the demon Eater city had been seen by the soldiers, and they cheered. Although it was unexpected, it was the result they wanted. As long as they could resist the monsters, as long as they could kill the magical beasts, no matter what method they used, the city defenders would support it with both hands. As time passed, the city defenders had a new task, which was to collect the corpses of the magical beasts outside the city. If the corpses were allowed to rot, it was likely that the epidemic would spread, which would have a negative impact on the demon Eater city. After bringing back the corpses of the demons, not only could they obtain a large amount of cultivation materials, but they could also solve the problem of food. According to the city Lords offices request, every resident of the city could receive a bowl of demon bone soup every day during the war. This was a benefit of the demon-eating city. If they didnt lack food, they didnt need to receive it. The purpose of this was to allow the residents who had never eaten the flesh of demons to adapt to this special food as soon as possible. At the same time, it was also a way to improve the physical fitness of the people in the city. When they had to go into battle to kill the enemy, they could play a greater role. For the sake of victory on the battlefield, one could do anything. Since there were methods to increase the chances of winning, it was impossible for those in power not to use them. Of course, at the end of the day, the residents of the city would still benefit from this. After all, the benefits of the demon bone soup had been proven. A group of Warriors were ready to drive the giant six-legged ox out of the city and went straight to the camp of monsters and demons. The leader was a cultivator from the discipline Commission, and he didnt look very old. This was the current situation of the discipline Commission. After several serious losses, it had become short of manpower. Looking at the demons scattered around the city, the martial artists guarding the city felt more or less uneasy. The demons senses had become very dull due to the influence of the illusory formation. As long as they did not get too close, they would not be discovered at all. However, if they were reckless and got close to the demons perception range, it would be difficult to guarantee their safety. The stronger the yaomo, the wider the range of their perception, and the more alert they had to be. Although they knew what was going on, the martialists still felt uneasy after coming into close contact with these real demons. Dont worry, just follow my instructions and I guarantee that youll be fine. The governor in charge of leading the group comforted the crowd, trying to ease their tension. In fact, his current mood was no different from these martial artists. They were all nervous and excited. Ordinary Warriors were afraid of the terrifying image of the demons, but this cultivator could clearly sense the terrifying power of these demons. In a normal battle, any random yaomo he picked out would have the same strength as him. With so many demons and devils swarming over, even if there were hundreds of lives, it would be impossible for them to escape alive. Other than these low-level demons, there were also some demon generals who were confused by the change of formation and were roaring angrily from time to time. With his current strength, he would be killed in less than ten moves if he were to face a cultivator of the demonic descent level. In the air not far away, there was an even more terrifying figure. It was clearly a Demon King. A Demon King could wipe out an entire city. However, this Demon King was also trapped in an illusion and was no different from the other demons. However, there were many demon corpses on the ground around him. They were obviously killed by the Demon King by mistake. This scene made the cultivators of the discipline Commission feel their blood boil, and a sense of pride rose in their hearts. What bullshit demon, arent they still controlled by our human races illusion formation and slowly waiting for death to come! It didnt take long for them to arrive at their destination, which was a thousand meters away from the demon Eater city. This was the edge of the illusory formation, and one had to carry a special waist token to enter it safely. If they didnt have the waist token, they would be trapped in the illusion like those demons. The group of people carefully approached the body of a demon and worked together to move it onto the trailer. After collecting the corpses of several demons, the vehicle was filled up. Then, the group immediately retreated. One of the Warriors couldnt hold back his impulse and shot an arrow at a nearby demon. The demonic devil roared and pounced at the group, attracting the attention of the other demons. Bastard, what are you doing! The discipline Commission cultivator shouted angrily and immediately ordered the martial artists around him to attack the demon. The martial artists guarding the city had all undergone professional training. Even when they were faced with the menacing demons, they did not show any fear. Soon, everyone discovered that although the demonic beast had locked onto their position, its eyes and movements were obviously not right, which meant that it was still affected by the illusory formation. Everyones spirits were lifted, and they immediately seized the opportunity to attack the monsters vital parts. Just as the monster was about to reach him, the cultivators of the discipline Commission launched a fatal attack. A cold light swept across the neck of the demon. With a wail, the huge head rolled to the ground and blood spurted into the sky. The weapons in this Smithy are indeed extremely sharp! The discipline Commissions cultivator sighed and then looked at the martial artist who had caused trouble, wishing he could kick him to death. Ill deal with you after we return to the city! The group loaded the demons body into the car and drove the giant cow back to the demon Eater city. When they were about to reach the city gate, someone called out loudly. It was obvious that they had seen the thrilling scene just now. As they talked and laughed, the carriage passed through the city gate and entered the camp not far from the city gate. There was also a slaughterhouse here, which was used to deal with the corpses of the magical beasts and demons to serve as food for the soldiers guarding the city. After a group of burly butchers dealt with the corpses of the demons, they skewered them on huge iron forks and smoked them. At this moment, in the campsite, a few demons were being roasted with charcoal fire, constantly emitting waves of alluring fragrance. There were also butchers who cut the meat into fist-sized pieces with Long Knives, and then sent them to the city wall through a device similar to an elevator. It didnt take long before the sound of chewing could be heard from the top of the city wall, as well as the continuous praises of the city guards. Chapter 2874 - 2874 The blacksmiths knot in his heart (1) 2874 The blacksmiths knot in his heart (1) Due to the demons attack on the city, the blacksmith shop had already closed down and no longer accepted orders to custom-make weapons. However, the blacksmith didnt stop. He continued to forge, and the clanking sound echoed on the street. On the street in front of the blacksmith shop, there was a row of blacksmith furnaces, and all the blacksmiths in the city were gathered here. Their mission was to provide assistance to the blacksmith and help him increase the speed of forging weapons as much as possible. For example, the armor-piercing arrows had been changed to alloy casting. After a little processing, the blacksmith was responsible for the final step. Any piece of ordinary iron would have magical properties after quenching by a blacksmith. Before the creation of this technology, the defending Army had used armor-piercing arrows made by blacksmiths to kill the demons near the demon-eating city. The armor-piercing arrows forged by blacksmiths were about one foot and three inches long, no different from the spears used by soldiers. The surface of the armor-piercing arrow was full of runes, and there was a flash of light from time to time. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item. In fact, these armor piercing arrows should be called demon piercing arrows, and they had completely reached the level of spirit weapons. The armor-piercing arrows were important military resources and were specially guarded by the cultivators of the discipline Commission. No one dared to touch them. It was a waste to use such an armor-piercing arrow to kill a demon. Even after killing a demon many times, the armor-piercing arrow remained intact. After on-site testing, even ordinary soldiers could use it to Pierce heavy armor. In just one day, the city defenders learned one thing: armor piercing arrows were actually divine weapons, the kind that could only be encountered by luck. Some martial artists did not have a handy weapon and wanted to use armor-piercing arrows as a weapon, but they were not allowed to do so. Such a precious weapon naturally could not be wasted easily. Even if it was an armor piercing arrow that was shot, it had to be retrieved in time. In the process of recycling, there would be a lot of risks, and it would be easy to be attacked by magical beasts. Later on, someone suggested that they could make a batch of armor-piercing arrows of lower quality, the kind that did not need to be recycled after shooting. Taking the initiative to request for the quality of the military equipment to be reduced was an outrageous request. It was simply irresponsible to the defending Army. To everyones surprise, this proposal was approved by all the city defenders, and no one objected at all. They all had the same goal, which was to take the opportunity to replace the original armor piercing arrows and use them as their own weapons. This was especially so for the martial artists who did not have any handy weapons. They were like hungry wolves staring at fat meat, staring at the armor-piercing arrows in the inventory. With the production of the armor-piercing arrows, the stock of armor-piercing arrows was finally distributed, which made the martial artists ecstatic. Due to the large number of armor piercing arrows, all the defenders had an effective weapon in their hands. It was the distribution of armor piercing arrows that had improved the strength of the demon Eater citys Garrison. They now had the ability to fight against the demons. The humans own strength and defense could not be compared to the fiendish demons. This was the main reason why the fiendish demons suppressed the humans. However, the armor piercing arrows used by the defenders could easily pierce through the bodies of the demons and cause fatal injuries. However, if the illusory formation was removed and they fought the demons head-on, they would still not be able to obtain the final victory. In addition to the weapon update, the blacksmith shop had also launched another product, which was armor made from demon skin and bones and refined iron sheets. This kind of armor had a very strong defensive power. The sharp claws of the demons that could easily cut through human bodies could not damage it at all. It also had a weakness, which was its poor resistance to shock, and its internal organs were easily injured. However, if it was matched with the protective talismans produced by the blacksmith shop, it could offset the impact of the magical beasts attack, completely making up for the shortcomings of the armor. Due to various reasons, the production of this armor was not high. At present, it could only be equipped to high-level martial artists. The martial artists guarding the city knew very well that if not for the special circumstances, they would not have had the chance to come into contact with such a treasure. Because of the armor piercing arrows and the armor, everyone knew about the blacksmith shop and the ghost craftsman master. In the hearts of the city guards, the blacksmith shop had also become a Holy Land, because they could find what they needed the most there. Inside the blacksmith shop, the flames flickered continuously, but the temperature was so low that it made ones teeth chatter. The burning furnace fire had already turned a dark green color, and the terrifying cold air was emitted from it. The green flame was connected to the blacksmiths body, and it still circulated in his body, and then it was struck out by the hammer. It was clear that the chill did not come from the fire, but from the blacksmiths body. His body, which was originally like red lava, had now become as green as water, like a flawless piece of cold Jade. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The blacksmiths movements were quick and powerful. One by one, the rough pieces flew up automatically. After being hit and quenched by him, they fell into the huge pool next to him. The thousands of armor-piercing arrows in the pool glowed faintly as if they were breathing. I can tell from your actions that youre not feeling at peace right now. Tang Zheng was sitting in front of the table, playing with a crystal clear metal armor piece and drawing runes on it. Im just a little worried that this city will be occupied by magical beasts. After all, this used to be my home. As the blacksmith spoke, the hammer in his hand did not stop, as if forging had become his instinct. The biggest difference between you and Liu Qing is that you have too many concerns in your heart. Thats why you havent advanced in your cultivation level until now. If youre so fond of the human world, I can help you and let you reincarnate. Tang Zhen picked up another metal piece and used his fingers to gently rub it a few times. The green-white metal immediately turned translucent. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the blacksmiths movement of swinging the hammer slightly paused. However, he quickly returned to normal. Life is too hard, I cant do as I please, I cant even quietly forge iron. My current appearance is neither human nor ghost, but its actually not bad. Tang Zhen knew about the experiences of blacksmiths. He had inherited the familys blacksmith shop and was bent on restoring the glory of his ancestors, but others were coveting the secret techniques passed down from his ancestors. He had been forced to escape to the demon eating city and was ready to open a blacksmith shop to resume his old business, but he was still tracked down by his enemies. The enemy secretly poisoned the blacksmith and took away his familys Secret technique. To blacksmiths, the human world was extremely unfriendly, and there was no nostalgia at all. However, at this moment, because of the crisis that the demon Eater city was facing, he had lost the state of mind that he had been maintaining. Tang Zhen gave a hint, telling the blacksmith to understand his own problem and not let this matter affect his cultivation. He was an experimental subject, and there couldnt be any problems. There are two things you cant let go of now. The first is to find the person who poisoned you. I can tell you clearly that the enemy you cant forget has already been devoured by the demons. If you want to take revenge, I can help you capture the other partys soul and let you vent your anger. the righteous path sect your enemy belongs to has betrayed you and become the dogs of the evil path Alliance. If you want to take revenge, just defeat him. As for the second thing, it was naturally to defend the demon eating city and prevent it from being occupied by the demons and the evil way Alliance. Youre actually afraid of the extinction of the human race. It wasnt easy for you to master the skills passed down from your ancestors, but you didnt have the chance to show it to the world. Ill tell you again, as long as Im here, no one can destroy the demon eating city. Besides this world, you have other places to show your skills and have the opportunity to let more cultivators know your name! Tang Zhens tone was calm, but the content of his words was extremely domineering. Even when facing the monster race, the evil way Alliance, and the mastermind behind the scenes, he still dared to say such words. This was because Tang Zhen had already healed the internal injuries caused by divine general youwen and absorbed the power of Whirlpool Lords origin source. Without a sound, Tang Zhen had been promoted to a high-level divine general and had the qualification to challenge the mastermind behind the scenes. If Youyou divine general dared to appear again, Tang Zhen would definitely let him know what a terrifying enemy he had provoked. Chapter 2875 - 2875 The blacksmiths obsession (1) 2875 The blacksmiths obsession (1) Tang Zhen was doing an experiment. The identity of a blacksmith was very important, and he didnt want anything to happen to the other party. This experiment was just a spontaneous idea, and he happened to meet the blacksmith, so there was a story later. Just based on this point, the luck of the blacksmith was unquestionable. As for him being poisoned to death, it was purely a problem of this world. Tang Zhen was the one who broke the situation and could change the blacksmiths sad fate. He didnt want his test subject to have any problems, so Tang Zhen spoke a few more words with the blacksmith and took the initiative to help solve this problem. The blacksmith stopped hammering and stood silently in the flickering light, his expression uncertain. I want to take revenge. The enemy who poisoned me has no right to reincarnate! After a short silence, the blacksmith made a request. Just like what Tang Zhen had said, this was indeed a blacksmiths obsession that lingered in his heart for a long time. Its just that hes more obsessed with his ancestral skills, so he wasnt affected by this hatred for me. But as time passes, this influence will only become stronger and stronger. When the blacksmith wanted to take revenge, he would find that he couldnt find the opportunity at all. The resentment and obsession in his heart that couldnt be dispelled might even make him completely collapse. However, with Tang Zhens guidance, the blacksmith finally understood what he wanted to do and no longer suppressed the obsession in his heart. Even if there was the slightest bit of unwillingness, he absolutely could not suppress it. Instead, he had to think of a way to erase it. Only by resolving all of his obsessions could he truly abandon everything and focus on finding his own Dao. As for the other world that Tang Zhen mentioned, the blacksmith was also filled with yearning. He guessed what kind of place it should be. As you wish. Tang Zhens eyes looked forward as he spoke, and his aura became strange. At this moment, Tang Zhen seemed to be out of tune with the entire world. He gave off an indescribable feeling of suddenness. It was as if a three-dimensional object had suddenly appeared in a two-dimensional painting, allowing people to see the difference at a glance. There seemed to be another kind of force pushing Tang Zhen, wanting to drive him away from this world. The blacksmith was secretly shocked by this strange scene. In fact, he already knew that Tang Zhen was definitely an extraordinary existence. However, as for what was extraordinary, the blacksmith didnt have a clear concept. However, the blacksmith at this moment had a very clear feeling that Tang Zhen was able to contend with this world! The feeling of directly facing the rules made the blacksmiths soul tremble. At the same time, the sky above the demon eating city was covered by endless dark clouds, which covered an area of dozens of kilometers. Dark clouds gathered and did not disperse. From time to time, terrifying lightning would cut through the sky, bringing an indescribable sense of oppression to all living things in the world. It was as if the entire world would be destroyed in the next moment. The demons trapped in the illusion and all the residents of the demon Eater city were trembling in fear. They had no idea what was happening, but they had a vague feeling that the world seemed to be changing quietly. But the mortals didnt know that the demon eating city had already changed a long time ago. Due to Tang Zhens existence, some of the rules were forcefully changed by his will. It was silent but had a huge impact. It wasnt just a blessing, but an ability to influence the rules. As a creator, even if he didnt do it on purpose, he would still affect the surrounding environment. For example, there would definitely be side effects if he ate the flesh of demons under normal circumstances. However, there would not be any problems within the territory of the demon Eater city. Another example would be the illusion array operated by the Li Cang Feng. If it was set up in another city, it would not have such a powerful effect. As long as Tang Zhen was here, it was impossible for the demon Food City to fall. However, in this way, they might encounter more powerful enemies. The enemy wasnt targeting the demon-eating city, but Tang Zhen, the creator from the world of loucheng. If all these changes were really related to the mastermind behind the scenes, Tang Zhen did not mind waiting for the other party to come and fight. It didnt take long for the terrifying aura that had filled the air above the demon eating city to disappear without a trace. However, in the blacksmith shop of the demon Eater city, there was a spirit body and a ghost, who was looking around with a blank face. When it saw the blacksmith standing in front of it, the ghost was stunned at first, then it showed a ferocious and surprised expression. Its you! The ghost shouted in a sharp voice, as if it could not believe that the dead blacksmith would appear in front of it. The blacksmiths entire body trembled. He slowly raised the iron hammer in his hand, wanting to smash this enemy who had poisoned him to death into powder. Ghosts could also die. After they died, they would become Gu, and then turn into xiyi, completely losing the qualification to reincarnate. At this moment, the blacksmith only wanted his enemy to never be reincarnated! Seeing this, the enemys ghost trembled in fear and tried to escape, but it couldnt. Blacksmith, you cant blame me even if you die. Someone wanted your ancestral secret technique and I was just helping. If you want to take revenge, then go to Zixia sect and find the elder of the weapon refining Hall. His son is the mastermind. In order not to be killed by the blacksmith, the enemys ghost couldnt care about anything else and quickly confessed the mastermind behind the scenes. If he was still alive, he might have some qualms, but now, he had no hesitation at all. Dont worry, none of you will be able to escape. The blacksmiths eyes were spitting fire as he roared in a low voice. Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was Liu Qing, who had just returned. If I were you, I wouldnt kill it so easily. Instead, Id use more painful means to make it suffer day and night. Believe me, using this method will wear down the resentment in your chest even faster. When Liu Qing said this, he glanced at the ghost with a malicious look and a sinister smile appeared on his face. you vicious, crazy woman! Get out of here! Im going to kill you! After hearing Liu Qings words, the ghost was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a ferocious expression. It kept screaming and cursing hysterically, but its eyes were full of fear. Because it could feel that this outrageously beautiful woman in front of it was exuding an unusually terrifying aura. If the other party wanted to kill him, it would be even easier than crushing an ant. Idiot! Liu Qing cursed and turned to the blacksmith. He urged, If you dont listen to me, then quickly beat this guy to death. Hes so annoying just by looking at him. What do you think we should do? Ill listen to you! The blacksmith looked at Liu Qing and said in a low voice. Its actually very simple. You can refine it into your hammer so that you can use flames to burn it at all times. You can also use a hammer to hit it and shock it, making it suffer pain every moment. Isnt this ten times, or even a hundred times, better than killing it? Hearing Liu Qings suggestion, the blacksmith nodded in agreement, but the enemy was almost going crazy. If that was the case, it would be better to die directly, or else he would have to suffer endless torture. Just as he was about to open his mouth and curse, he saw that the blacksmith had already rushed over, and the enemy could not resist at all. With a gentle pinch, the enemys ghost was crushed into a ball and thrown onto the anvil by the blacksmith. The blacksmith ignited the flames in the furnace and struck the enemy on the anvil continuously, one strike faster than the other. At first, the enemy kept cursing, but it soon turned into begging and wailing, and finally his voice became softer and softer. Upon closer inspection, he saw that the enemy was entangled with the iron hammer, and his head was at the position of the hammer head. The flames wrapped around the enemys head, and every strike would make contact with the anvil, making a heart-wrenching wail. Chapter 2876 - 2876 Liu Qings reward (1) 2876 Liu Qings reward (1) A hammer used by blacksmiths. It had accompanied him during his life and was only abandoned after his death. When the blacksmith returned to his old profession, this iron hammer was in his hands again, and under the refinement of Yin Fire, it became a spirit weapon. Now, the iron hammer had the soul of the enemy sealed in it. It could be considered to have experienced another upgrade. To try out the effect? Liu Qing said from the side, his tone carrying a hint of instigation. The blacksmith didnt say a word. He turned around, picked up an iron ingot, and placed it on the anvil. He stretched out his hand and beckoned at the fire pool. A ball of flame was like a spirit snake, spiraling up and entering the blacksmiths body. The blacksmiths seemingly ordinary body seemed to have a light lit up inside, and it began to flash with a dark green light. Emerald green flames kept emerging from the surface of his body, making him look like a large torch. The green flame circled around the blacksmiths body, then followed the jaded handle and wrapped around the entire iron hammer. A shrill scream came from the hammer. It was the cry of the blacksmiths enemy. Dark green flames were spurting out of its enemys mouth, causing it to constantly suffer the pain of burning. Dang! The blacksmiths hammer struck down, and the enemys face hit the iron ingot, instantly turning into a flat shape. When it left the anvil, the flat face returned to normal and continued to wail in pain. The beating process repeated over and over again, and the enemys wails never stopped. The blacksmith, who was used to keeping a straight face, suddenly smiled, as if he enjoyed this feeling. In the future, as long as you meet your enemies, refine them onto the hammer and let them suffer pain at all times. Liu Qing stood at the side and gave his suggestion seriously. The blacksmiths hammering stopped again, as if he was in a state of thought, and he quickly nodded. Alright! It was a short word, which meant that he had made up his mind and was ready to do as Liu Qing suggested. Under Liu Qings instigation, the silent and simple blacksmith had begun to slowly turn dark. Seeing that the blacksmith was so obedient, Liu Qing nodded in satisfaction and revealed a smile that said he was a promising young man. However, when she turned around, her face was full of worry. Liu Qing could clearly feel that the blacksmiths originally stagnant realm had now begun to slowly rise! Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the blacksmith to reach the level of a ghost king. If the blacksmith really became a ghost king, coupled with his superb fire control skills and the secret technique of forging spirit weapons, Liu Qing would not be his match at all. Im about to lose my position. I have to quickly find a way to improve my strength. Liu Qing immediately came to Tang Zhens side as this thought flashed through his heart. He respectfully greeted him. The opportunity to raise his strength still fell on Tang Zhen. Dear master, what would you like to eat today? Liu Qing could clearly feel that Tang Zhen was a little different from before. It was as if he was rejected by this world. However, she was very smart and only suppressed her doubts in her heart. She absolutely did not ask about things that she should not know. I dont have any requests. Just prepare as you see fit. Tang Zhen put down the metal plate in his hand. He waved his hand toward the blacksmith and the ear-piercing miserable cry disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that he had used a special method to block the transmission of sound. This insignificant little trick caused Liu Qings heart to tremble slightly. This was because she did not sense the slightest energy fluctuation when Tang Zhen was casting the technique. This special technique belonged to a field that she did not understand. It was obviously more advanced and mysterious. As Liu Qing thought of this, a trace of excitement grew in his heart. This might mean a kind of opportunity. if everything goes well, powerful enemies will arrive at the demon eating city in the next two days. With the protection of the illusory formation, no demons could enter the city, and there was no need to patrol around. If youre willing, you can go outside the city to hunt for demons and monsters. It might bring you unexpected benefits. This set of armor on the table is your reward. Together with the skeleton hammer in your hand, it should be able to increase your combat strength by a lot. After Tang Zhen said this, he got up and walked to the lounge chair in the backyard. He laid down with a leisurely expression. My reward! Liu Qing cried out involuntarily. Although he covered his mouth with his hand, he could not stop his smug laughter. Even she did not know why she was so excited and so concerned about Tang Zhens praise. Perhaps, she had already placed Tang Zhen at an extremely high position in her heart. That was why she was so ecstatic after receiving his reward. Liu Qing bowed to Tang Zhen before looking at the metal armor on the table. A bright glint continuously flickered in his eyes. She had already noticed these armors and realized that she could not understand the materials or the manufacturing methods. Why did the cold metal armor become as warm as Jade when he rubbed it with his fingers? it was as if he had been reborn. This was not a smokescreen, but a real change, as profound as Turning Stone into gold. Liu Qing had tried his best to learn those fine runes, but he still couldnt understand their meaning. She secretly asked the blacksmith what runes were, but the blacksmith was also dumbfounded. In the blacksmiths words, he hadnt even mastered the skills Tang Zhen had taught him, so how could he possibly understand these things? However, the blacksmith was certain that this was a very powerful item and that he would not be able to forge it. Never in his wildest dreams did Liu Qing expect that such a wondrous treasure was actually a reward given to him by Tang Zhen! Reaching out to pick up a piece of armor, Liu Qing pondered in his heart, how should this thing be used? As soon as the question popped up, a special feeling rose in her heart and told her all the information about this armor. Liu Qings eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression changed again and again, full of joy and shock. He formed a hand seal, and the metal armor on the table quickly floated into the air. With Liu Qings soft cry, the armor plates quickly changed shape and combined, and buckled on her body continuously. In the blink of an eye, Liu Qing was wearing a set of gorgeous armor, which outlined her perfect body. The armor looked like it was made of top-grade gemstones. It shone with an intoxicating light, making Liu Qing look more sacred. On Liu Qings back, there were two pairs of huge wings formed by armor plates, which were flashing with streams of light. Not only were these two pairs of wings decorations, but they were also weapons that could attack and defend at the same time. They possessed a rather terrifying destructive power. Liu Qing, who could be said to be a peerless beauty, became even more radiant and Noble at this moment, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. It made people unable to look away at first glance. Tang Zhens products were definitely top quality! Hahaha, I have a feeling that Im extremely powerful now! Liu Qing laughed smugly and arrogantly, completely destroying the image of the goddess. its indeed very powerful. Its simply a work of art. The blacksmith said in a low voice, his face full of shock. Blacksmiths had always been at a loss about improving their skills, not knowing where their future lay. But at this moment, the blacksmith was suddenly enlightened. He had thought that he had reached the peak of his familys Secret technique, but after seeing this set of armor, he realized that he was just a frog in the well. Liu Qings armor had too many skills that he could not understand, which once again aroused the blacksmiths drive to improve. Sooner or later, he would be able to create a similar armor and reach the peak of his skills. I cant wait any longer. I have to go outside the city and see the effect of this set of battle armor! As soon as Liu Qings voice fell, he rushed out of the blacksmith shop and went straight to the camp of monsters and demons outside the demon Eater city. Chapter 2877 - 2877 Liu Qing slayed the Demon King (1) 2877 Liu Qing slayed the Demon King (1) Liu qingfei flew in the air and attracted a series of exclamations when he passed by the demon Eater city. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, and with the armor, she looked like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. No matter if it was men or women, old or young, they were all deeply attracted by her posture and did not hesitate to treat her as a goddess in their hearts. Feeling the intoxicating gazes, Liu Qing felt more and more proud. She had always liked the feeling of being the center of attention. However, after she became the ghost king, she had always played the role of a terrifying image. She gradually lost herself and became a complete and utter evil ghost. After being subdued by Tang Zhen, Liu Qings hostility gradually dissipated, and his words and actions returned to the appearance of when he was alive. By guarding and patrolling the demon eating city, she had won the gratitude and admiration of the people, and she had been treated as a hero. At first, Liu Qing didnt care about it, but as time passed, he actually became happy with it. Because she found that she had become the star of the demon eating city. Her influence among the people had even surpassed that of the mayor and the cultivators of the discipline Commission. This made Liu Qing very satisfied. When he was protecting the city, he naturally became more attentive. With the gorgeous armor, Liu Qings status rose again. From The Guardian of the demon Eater city, he had become the goddess in the hearts of all the people. Just as he was reveling in himself, Liu Qing suddenly felt a strange energy flowing into his body. This energy was mixed with too much mortal desire. It seemed that he could only use it as he wished after he was satisfied. Liu Qing tried to distinguish it and understood the source of the strange energy. This was the wish power of the people in the city, and it was produced when it was targeted at Liu Qing. It was an extremely mysterious energy, and it was also known as the power of the divine Dao. Obtaining the acknowledgment of the people was the first step to obtaining the power of will, and it was also the most important. Only by obtaining the acknowledgment of a sufficient number of living beings would one be able to receive the attention of the Origins consciousness. This was also a way of cultivation. These cultivators could obtain the power of the source and become a god-like existence, but in reality, they were only pseudo-gods. The Aboriginal deities were divided into different grades and had many restrictions, which were equivalent to the officials of mortals. The strength of the indigenous gods varied, and once they left the world they belonged to, it would be a problem whether they could keep their lives. By right, it should be a very lucky thing to obtain this kind of ability, but Liu Qing instinctively felt repulsed. She yearned to improve her strength, but she didnt want to be restricted too much. The moment the wish power entered her body, she knew its specific effects and drawbacks. While enjoying the benefits, he had to pay the corresponding price. He absolutely couldnt be as reckless as he was in the past. He had to accumulate enough merit and meet certain standards before he had the chance to be conferred justice by the heavenly Dao, which was also the recognition of the origin consciousness. Liu Qing was used to being free and could not be restrained at all. Therefore, even if an opportunity came, he did not care at all. Previously, when he heard Tang Zhen mention other worlds, Liu Qings heart yearned for it, and he would not be bound by the power of will. I like to be free and do not need this kind of wish blessing. Whoever wants to take it can take it. When Liu Qing said this, he directly expelled the wish power and ran straight out of the demon eating city. The power of will hovered for a moment before flying into the sky, as if looking for a new master. However, as soon as he reached the sky, he was blocked by an invisible force and couldnt leave the demon eating city at all. The power of will came from the demon eating city, so how could it be taken by outsiders? wouldnt that be like fertile water falling into the fields of outsiders? After trying many times, the power of will could no longer be maintained and finally dissipated like clouds and smoke. An eye seemed to have appeared in the sky, looking at the demon Eater city in confusion. It didnt disappear until a long time later. Outside the demon Eater city. Liu Qing flew across the sky like a colorful streamer. Under the cheers of the guards on the city wall, he entered the illusionary realm. She flew past a demon and did not stop for a moment. The demons body was instantly torn into pieces. The armor looked beautiful, but it hid a fatal killing intent. Only the enemy could understand the true horror. Liu Qings laughter was like silver Bells. He seemed to be very satisfied with the killing effect. He rushed toward a group of demons again. When they were close to the demons perception range, they immediately locked onto Liu Qing and pounced on him with a roar. You came just in time, go to hell! Hmph! Liu Qing snorted coldly. The wings on his back turned into two long Dragons and charged toward the demon. As the light flickered, a series of screams could be heard. Before these demons could even get close to Liu Qing, they were easily killed. Liu Qing was a ghost king expert and could have killed these demons, but it was impossible for him to do it as easily as he did now. In the past, Liu Qing only relied on his fists to fight. When he wore this set of armor, it was like he was equipped with a large-caliber machine gun. Killing these low-level demons was as easy as blowing off dust. Liu Qing slowly descended from the sky and stepped on the corpse of a demon. He looked at the open space not far away. There was a Demon King there, and it was staring at his position with its huge blood-red eyes. It was obvious that the Demon King had already sensed the battle just now. However, due to the influence of the illusory formation, it was unable to accurately lock onto its position. However, at this moment, it was obvious that it had entered a battle state. It could be said that it was ready to strike at any moment. Demon King Bai Lin? There was a flag at the side with a name written in demon characters, but it was already badly damaged. its so boring to kill these small fish and shrimps. Why dont we kill the demon kings today? With this thought in mind, Liu Qing charged toward Demon King Bai Lin like a Phantom. As soon as he approached the area, he heard an angry roar. The petrified Demon King White Qilin suddenly attacked. Demon King White Qilin, who had been in a difficult situation for a long time, finally saw the real enemy. He finally had a place to vent his anger. Not long ago, he suddenly realized that he had fallen into an illusion, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize his mind. The losses caused during this period of time could no longer be estimated, and his face was completely lost. While he was afraid of the illusion array, he was also angry and anxious. He hated purple beard Demon King and the others for not helping him. Seeing Liu Qing appear before him, a ghost king at that, Demon King White Qilin knew that he was a high-level cultivator from the enemy camp. You little evil spirit, hurry up and die! As he roared, Demon King Bai Lin swung an Ironwood beam at Liu Qing. Idiot, youre the one whos going to die! Liu Qing snorted coldly, and the two pairs of wings on his back turned into a stream of light, spinning around the enemy. Demon King Bai Lin immediately felt a strong sense of danger as he sensed the sharp light. He hurriedly waved the roof beam in an attempt to block it. Wood chips flew in the air, and the sound of metal clashing rang out. The specially refined Ironwood beam was directly twisted into pieces. Ah, Im going to tear you apart! Demon King White Qilins weapon was destroyed. He was so angry that he roared again and again. He waved his sharp claws and pounced at Liu Qing. The body of a demon was a weapon, and it was even more so for a Demon King cultivator. They had powerful close combat abilities and many special innate abilities. Liu Qing sneered. She had fought with a Demon King before, and they were evenly matched. However, at this moment, with the right time, location, and the Super armor, Demon King Bai Lin was dead for sure! The battle between the monster King and the ghost king immediately attracted the attention of both sides. Both sides were waiting for the final result. After a dozen or so rounds, Demon King Bai Lin was already at a disadvantage, and his body was covered in bloody wounds. At this moment, he finally realized that he was not Liu Qings opponent at all. His opponents armor was too strong. If the other demon kings came to their rescue, Demon King White Qilin might be able to turn the tide, but these guys wouldnt do anything. Run! With this thought in mind, Demon King White Qilin turned around to escape without any hesitation. if you fight with me, Liu Qing, its either you die or I die. Theres no way you can escape! Liu Qing snorted when he saw Demon King Bai Lin fleeing. He swung his skeleton hammer at Demon King Bai Lin. Crack! With an unwilling wail, Demon King White Qilins head caved in, and it collapsed to the ground. Chapter 2878 - 2878 Fighting a group of enemies alone (1) 2878 Fighting a group of enemies alone (1) After taking Liu Qings fatal blow, Demon King Bai Lin didnt die immediately. Instead, he immediately revealed his true form. It was a terrifying monster that looked like a Wolf and an owl, and its body was covered in white fur. It was nearly ten meters tall and had a huge body. It looked very fierce. However, Demon King Bai Lins head was covered in blood, and he looked extremely pathetic. Demons had strong physiques, especially those at the Demon King realm. Their strength was shocking. His powerful life force prevented Demon King White Qilin from dying immediately, but he suffered even more pain. At this moment, he was rolling on the ground, wailing in pain. Liu Qing didnt hesitate at all. He continued to attack in an attempt to kill Demon King White Qilin. From the beginning of the battle, she had no intention of leaving anyone alive, because she knew the nature of yaomo too well. Demons had no human nature, only demonic nature. Once a grudge was formed, they would think of revenge day and night. If he had enmity with yaomo, he had to be extra careful to guard against the other partys sneak attack and revenge. Even the wild beasts in the mountains were stronger than these demons. Although they had yet to develop their spiritual intelligence, they at least knew how to be grateful. The skeletal Warhammer glowed and in the blink of an eye, it was covered in a light shadow that was a hundred times its size, making it look like an extremely large skeletal Warhammer. He aimed at demon monarch white Qilin and smashed it down. Another muffled sound rang out, and the already-dead Demon King White Qilin was severely injured again. Ah, Yingluo. It let out an unwilling roar and waved its claws around, trying to use a secret technique to survive in death. Youre still struggling at this point? Liu Qing sneered and mumbled something. The skeleton Warhammer smashed into Demon King Bai Lins head again with tremendous force. I cant accept this, Yingluo! Demon King White Qilin let out one last roar before his head was smashed by the skeleton Warhammer. He fell to the ground and died. There was a faint flash of light, and a demonic soul slowly floated out, trying to escape from the battlefield. Although demons only cultivated their physical bodies, the demon Soul of a Demon King was equally powerful. However, they could not become a ghost cultivator like humans. Demonic souls were hard to obtain, and they could be used to reincarnate. They were also top-grade materials for blacksmithing. Liu Qings skeleton Warhammer was lacking a weapon spirit, which seriously affected the weapons spirituality. Liu Qing was overjoyed to see Demon King Bai Lins Demon Soul flying out. He immediately captured and kept it. He had killed a Demon King and obtained its Demon Soul by accident. This trip out of the city was a huge profit. Behind him, on the top of the city wall, there was a sudden cheer. The city guards were all cheering for Liu Qing. They had seen Demon King Bai Lin before and knew how powerful he was. Even the cultivators from the citys Garrison were no match for him. However, after a dozen or so rounds of battle, Liu Qing had killed Demon King Bai Lin. This was a great victory for the demon eating city. Hearing the thunderous cheers, Liu Qing smiled smugly, and his fighting spirit rose even higher. Since Im here today, Ill help you clean up the battlefield, so that these demons wont be an eyesore. As soon as Liu Qings voice fell, he had already turned into a stream of light and swept across the wilderness. Along the way, demons and devils were killed one after another, and the fields were littered with corpses. Faced with a ghost king expert who was deeply trapped in an illusion, the demons had no way of resisting. Only cultivators at the level of demon generals could sense the approaching danger and try to Dodge or resist Liu Qings attack. Liu Qing, on the other hand, became more and more excited as he killed. He controlled the wings of his armor to constantly change forms. Even a powerful demon general could not escape from this kind of strangulation. The strength of Liu Qings sea of spirit was average, far from the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, no one on the battlefield could stop him. A group of demons was killed, and the four demon kings in the distance were furious. The four demon monarchs had sensed Liu Qings presence the moment demon monarch white Qilin had been attacked, but they had not dared to come to his aid. Because they knew in their hearts that in this powerful illusionary realm, their movements would be restricted in all aspects. Having more people didnt necessarily mean that they had the advantage, and because they couldnt cooperate in battle, it would make the situation worse. They had originally thought that Demon King White Qilin would be able to last a long time. At most, both sides would be heavily injured. However, in the blink of an eye, he had been beaten to death by Liu Qing, catching the four monster Kings off guard. It was too late to save him now. Liu Qing had killed Demon King White Qilin, so he should have retreated for the time being. However, he was so arrogant that he wanted to kill them all in one fell swoop. At this time, even if they were afraid, they had to brace themselves and meet the enemy. Especially the purple-bearded Demon King, he knew the importance of perseverance because his reinforcements were on the way and could arrive at any time. If the troops of the monster race and demon race were defeated before the reinforcements arrived, they would not be able to carry out the next step of the plan. everyone, lets attack together! We cant let her do as she pleases, or else our situation will become more dangerous! The purple-bearded Demon King called out to the three demon kings, locked onto Liu Qings position, and was the first to attack. Seeing this, Liu Qing, who was killing demons wantonly, immediately used the illusory formation as a cover and started guerilla warfare with the four demon kings. The four demon monarchs had powerful bodies. In terms of close combat, Liu Qing was no match for them. As a ghost king, Liu Qing was more skilled in mental and illusionary attacks. However, demon kings were almost immune to such means. A ghost king naturally had no advantage against a Demon King. If it wasnt for the fact that he was holding the bi an battle hammer and was equipped with the battle armor that Tang Zhen had rewarded him, it would be impossible for Liu Qing to defeat the four demon kings even if he had three heads and six arms. However, under the cover of the illusory formation, coupled with the fact that ghost cultivators were good at hiding their tracks, the four demon monarchs were actually at a disadvantage. Liu Qing continued to attack. Although none of his attacks were fatal, they still made the four monster Kings furious. In just a short period of time, the monster Kings were already covered in injuries, and their strong defenses seemed to have completely lost their effectiveness. Although the injuries werent fatal, as they accumulated, they would still cause negative effects on the monster King. Purple-bearded Demon Kings face was gloomy. He thought that if they continued to waste their energy like this, they would be the ones who died in the end. This was because up until now, Liu Qing had not been injured at all, but they were already in a mess. I have to kill this enemy by all means, or else there will be endless trouble! With this thought in mind, the purple-bearded Demon King began to prepare secretly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. As the battle continued, the purple-bearded Demon King quietly locked onto a Demon King and suddenly launched a mental attack. The Demon King was avoiding Liu Qings sneak attack when his body suddenly stiffened and he fell into a temporary state of shock. The sudden turn of events stunned the other two monster Kings. They mistakenly thought that they had been ambushed by Liu Qing. On the battlefield where one fought to the death, even the slightest mistake could lead to a fatal outcome. Although this could be a trap, Liu Qing was extremely confident. He immediately locked onto the Demon King and launched an attack. His wings twisted like an evil Dragon as he charged straight at the monster King. In the blink of an eye, he had already crashed into him. No! At this moment, the monster King finally broke free from his stunned state and let out an indignant roar. On the brink of death, he detonated his demon bloodline in an attempt to stop Liu Qings attack. At the same time, the purple-bearded Demon King, who had been waiting for an opportunity, accurately locked onto Liu Qings position. Go to hell! The purple-bearded Demon King took out his weapon for the first time. It was a strange-looking Black Anchor that emitted a rotten and fishy smell. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Ah! With a shrill scream, the chest of the Demon King that Liu Qing had locked onto was pierced through, and broken flesh and blood flew all over the sky. A dark and heavy iron anchor smashed into Liu Qings body. This was a premeditated blow, enough to destroy Liu Qings soul. But at this moment, the armor on Liu Qings body burst out with a strong light, and the surrounding space was instantly distorted. The originally fatal blow had penetrated Liu Qings body without causing any damage. Seeing this scene, the purple-bearded Demon Kings expression twisted, and he let out an unwilling roar. Chapter 2879 - 2879 The purple-bearded Demon Kings weapon (1) 2879 The purple-bearded Demon Kings weapon (1) Damn you guys, you actually want to scheme against this old lady. I think you guys are really tired of living! Liu Qings face was gloomy as he spoke coldly through the thick fog. He seemed to be somewhat erratic. It was not an easy task to lock onto Liu Qings position in the illusion. It was as if he was trying to catch someone with his eyes covered, but the enemy was staring at him. That feeling of helplessness was almost enough to make him collapse. I just didnt expect that I could avoid your sneak attack and not suffer any injuries, right? Liu Qing suddenly changed the topic and burst into laughter. His tone was full of pride. you ambushed your own companions and used them as bait to lure me. You damn demons are indeed inhumane! After hearing Liu Qings words, the other two demon kings expressions changed and they looked at purple-bearded Demon King vigilantly. Using the cover of the illusory formation, he stealthily retreated further away from this fellow. this evil spirit is cunning and sinister. Its best at sowing dissension. You must not fall for her schemes! The purple-bearded Demon Kings face was gloomy as he defended himself in a cold tone, but his eyes were obviously a little unfocused. Liu Qings tone was unforgiving. He continued to ask, explain what happened just now. Why did your companion suddenly stand still? theres no need to explain. Its all because of your sneak attack, you evil spirit, and then youre here to sow discord! As the purple-bearded Demon King said this, he sent a message to the two demon kings not far away and asked them to attack with him. This detestable female ghost could not be left alive. He had to find a way to kill her! Although the two monster Kings were puzzled, they had no other choice at this special moment. If they didnt defeat Liu Qing, they might be killed. Through the fight just now, the two demon kings already knew how powerful Liu Qing was. As for the purple-bearded Demon Kings plan, the two demon kings were 70% confident, but they had no choice. They belonged to the same camp and had to fight against Liu Qing together. It was best not to have internal strife at this moment. However, at the same time, they were already on high alert, afraid that they would be the next one to be tricked. The purple-bearded Demon King gritted his teeth, but he had no choice. If the two demon kings did not listen to his command, the situation would become worse. Go to hell! At this moment, a furious roar suddenly rang out, startling everyone. A huge figure suddenly rushed out of the thick fog and headed straight for the purple-bearded Demon King. The speed was fast and urgent, as if it was filled with endless hatred. Damn b * stard, what do you want to do? The purple-bearded Demon King was shocked and angry. While he dodged frantically, he scolded the figure. The expressions of the two demon monarchs beside him changed again. They realized that the attacker was the demon monarch who had been severely injured by Liu Qing and whose fate was unknown. His chest had been pierced through, but he was still alive. At this moment, he was glaring at the purple-bearded Demon King. purple-bearded Demon King, how dare you scheme Against Me! Ill take you down with me! The injured Monster King roared loudly. He had never dreamed that he would be ambushed by his companions. The hatred in his heart burst out, causing him to lock onto the purple-bearded Demon King and launch an attack without any regard. As he had said, they were clearly prepared to die together. idiot, this is just the female ghosts evil plan. How could you listen to his instigation? The purple-bearded Demon King roared loudly, but his eyes kept rolling around, as if he was planning something. You cant lie to me. I know its you. Go to hell! The heavily injured Monster King didnt listen at all. It roared and attacked, clearly intending to die together. Liu Qing, who was hidden in the illusory formation, laughed and said in a mocking tone, what a bunch of idiots. What are you doing? are you putting on a show for me to see? Damn bastard, you forced me to do this! Hearing Liu Qings sarcasm, the purple-bearded Demon Kings face turned livid. He looked at the other two monster Kings with a frosty expression and said in a cold tone, This guy has gone crazy and completely lost his mind, so he cant change right from wrong. You two idiots, are you going to believe the female ghosts instigation and just sit by and watch? If thats the case, then well have completely fallen for the female ghosts evil scheme, and well all be killed by her in the end! The two monster Kings looked at each other with hesitation. They had their own judgment. They believed that it was the purple-bearded Demon King who had plotted against his accomplices, and that it had nothing to do with the ghost king Liu Qing. The seriously injured Demon Kings reaction was enough to prove this point. He could definitely determine which direction the attack was coming from. If he helped purple beard Demon King out of danger now, would he scheme against him the next time he was attacked? The hesitation of the two demon kings fell into the eyes of the purple-bearded Demon King, and his expression became gloomier. If thats the case, then dont blame me, Yingluo. The purple-bearded Demon King said in a cold tone. At the same time, he opened his storage equipment and took out an item. It was a large black ball, but in the blink of an eye, it was burned red by the flames that erupted from his palm. Have a taste of my new toy, the quaking Thunder from the deep sea Pirate fleet! He aimed at the heavily injured Monster King and threw it out with lightning speed. BOOM! With a loud bang, the heavily injured Demon King was hit, and his body was blown into pieces. hahaha, do you see that? this is my secret weapon! The purple-bearded Demon King looked at the two demon kings and admired their shocked expressions. He said in a sarcastic tone, I didnt want to use it at first, but you damn guys forced me to use it. Since you dont know whats good for you, Ill let you have a taste of the demonic pirate fleets quaking Thunder! The purple-bearded Demon King laughed wildly, and two round balls the size of an iron pot appeared in his palms. As the flame in his palm burned, the ball instantly turned red, as if it was filled with flowing lava. There were also runes flashing on the surface of the ball, indicating that it was definitely not an ordinary bomb. All of you, go to hell! As he roared, the purple-bearded Demon King threw a round ball in his hand and went straight to Liu Qings position. The other ball went straight for the two demon kings, clearly trying to kill them. He was the only one who could enjoy the benefits of the demon Eater city. The four demon kings, including Demon King Bai Lin, had to die. Bastard! Youre crazy! Liu Qing and the two monster Kings cursed in their hearts as they dodged each others attacks. They had witnessed the power of the quaking Thunder and knew that if it landed on them, they would be seriously injured even if they didnt die. Even the demons with strong physical bodies were blown to pieces, let alone Liu Qing, a spiritual body ghost cultivator. In the explosion of the purest yang energy, she might even be so angry that she would disappear without a trace. Hahaha, lets see where you guys can run to! The purple-bearded Demon King was very proud. He took out two more quaking thunders and threw them around. Then, he took out two more pills and threw them at Liu Qing. A series of violent explosions rang out, causing Liu Qing to feel dizzy. He could only hide to the side under the cover of the illusory formation. Looking at the arrogant purple-bearded Demon King, Liu Qing was so angry that she wanted to vomit, but she had to admit that this kind of weapon was very harmful to her. Damn it, dont think that youre the only one who knows how to throw bombs. I can do the same. Ill let you be arrogant for a while, but when you come back, Ill make you want to cry! Liu Qing said viciously. Then, he went straight to the demon-eating city to ask the blacksmith for something. Chapter 2880 - 2880 The solution to the problem (1) 2880 The solution to the problem (1) Along the way, Liu Qing picked up Demon King Bai Lins corpse and threw it into the military camp behind the city wall. Bang! With a dull thud, Demon King Bai Lins body fell to the ground, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Compared to an ordinary fiend, a fiend Kings body was much larger and looked fiercer. Even if it was just a corpse, it still made the souls of the onlookers tremble. As for killing a Demon King, it was something that the city guards didnt dare to imagine. However, at this moment, the corpse of a Demon King was thrown in front of them. While he was shocked, he was also curious and excited. He wanted to see what the real Monster King looked like. stew this Demon King for me! I want to drink demon meat soup! After Liu Qing left these words, he ignored the crowd and went straight to the blacksmith shop. Yes, sir! The cultivator in charge of guarding the city loudly replied and then called the cultivators to surround the city. This was the corpse of a Monster King. It was a treasure that could provide a large amount of refining materials. Moreover, compared to ordinary demons, the flesh of a Demon King was more nourishing. It would not be long before another batch of Warriors and cultivators would appear in Demon Eater city. While the corpse was still warm, he had to quickly skin it and collect the materials. Otherwise, it would be very difficult once it cooled down. The residents of the city had become quite experienced in dealing with the flesh of demons. It didnt take long for the news of Liu Qing killing the Demon King and cooking soup to spread throughout the demon Eater city, drawing cheers from the residents. It didnt take long for Liu Qing to return to the blacksmith. The blacksmith was still forging, accompanied by a series of wails that made peoples scalps numb. Liu Qing sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and discovered that he was still resting with his eyes closed, as if he was too lazy to care about anything. He quietly heaved a sigh of relief and went to the blacksmiths side. Blacksmith, Ive been bullied! The sound of hammering did not stop, and the hoarse voice of the blacksmith slowly sounded, its unbelievable that someone can bully you in this city. This casual sentence represented the blacksmiths true thoughts. With Liu Qings strength, coupled with the armor awarded by Tang Zhen, there should be very few people who could hurt her. You dont even know how detestable that fellow is. He used something called the quaking Thunder to make me dizzy, so I couldnt fight normally. And I have a premonition that if youre hit by that thing, its very likely that your soul will be scattered on the spot! Liu Qings tone was depressed, and he gritted his teeth. Quaking Thunder? The blacksmith stopped hitting and turned to look at Liu Qing, showing a thoughtful expression. Ive seen something like a skybomb in my familys Secret technique. Its said to be a weapon used by many Pirates in the deep sea. The power of this weapon was extremely great. It could blow a ship to pieces and could also kill a giant sea beast. It was said that the method of refining it was to collect the essence of volcanoes on deep-sea Islands and refine it with various special materials. The quaking thunders had runes drawn on their surfaces, and it was said that they could increase their power and fly further. It was said that there were many deserted islands in the deep sea, where vengeful souls and evil ghosts gathered. Once a mortal stepped onto the island, they might be tortured to death by the evil ghosts. In order to ensure their safety, the Pirates would throw these quaking Thunder on the island. It was said that after a few loud sounds, all the ghosts would disappear. Its understandable that youre not a match for the quaking Thunder, because its a weapon thats specially designed to deal with ghost cultivators. After hearing the blacksmiths words, Liu Qings eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, Since you know about this weapon, you must know the way to break it. Tell me how to do it. The blacksmith shook his head and said in a dull tone, My familys Secret technique only mentions this weapon, but it doesnt have any forging or restraining methods. Perhaps you can ask master, he should have a solution. Liu Qing shook his head and said gloomily, If I go to master for everything, wouldnt that make me seem useless? he clearly gave me a powerful set of armor, but Im still no match for the enemy. I dont need to find a way to counter the quaking thunders. I just need you to help me think of a way to blow the demons up into the sky! If you can do it, itll be very useful for defending the city. You only need to attack from a distance. You cant expect the city guards to go outside the city to hunt for demons. They dont have the strength to do so. The blacksmith thought for a moment before hesitantly saying, In my familys Secret Arts, there is indeed a weapon similar to a catapult that can throw ten balls to a very far distance. It takes a lot of effort to make this kind of weapon, and the lethality of the rock ball is limited, unless it can be like the quaking Thunder, which can explode after hitting the target. After hearing the blacksmiths words, Liu Qing perked up. Hurry up and try it. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. Ill definitely cooperate with you. Alright, Ill try, but I cant guarantee success. The blacksmith said as he prepared to find some wood. This was the habit of their family. Every time they made a large machine, they had to first make a complete model. Stop looking. The weapon you mentioned is too weak. It cant cause much damage to the magical beasts. According to the contents of this blueprint, forge it as soon as possible. It will probably be of use soon. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. Soon after, a piece of white paper floated in front of the blacksmith. This is a Kasaya. The blacksmith copied the paper in his hand. After looking at it carefully, his eyes began to shine. Liu Qing could tell at a glance that this was the blacksmith who had encountered something he was interested in and was eager to try it out. He glanced at Tang Zhen, only to see that his eyes were still closed, as though he was in a deep sleep. There was no need to guess to know that Tang Zhen was too lazy to pay attention to their matter, but he also did not want the two blacksmiths to waste their time. For the sake of his two servants, the master was simply worried to death. Liu Qings old face turned red. He did not dare to look at Tang Zhen at all. He kept feeling that his performance was too embarrassing. Big guy, quickly tell me, what is this thing? Liu Qing urged the blacksmith, but the stone in his heart had already landed. Liu Qing did not have a clear idea of how powerful Tang Zhens methods were. However, he knew that it had definitely exceeded his imagination. The blacksmith ignored Liu Qing and stared at the white paper. After a while, he raised his head. His originally green eyes turned blood red once again, and they were shining with excitement. Men, prepare the iron furnace. I want to forge a new weapon! He ordered. The blacksmith suddenly pushed open the door, looked at the blacksmiths on the street, and shouted in an excited tone. The blacksmiths on the street were all stunned when they saw the tall figure at the door. Its the blacksmith! Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was the old residents who lived on this Street. They looked at the blacksmith at the door with respect and fear. Although they looked similar to humans, one look and one could tell that the blacksmith was not a normal human. However, the blacksmiths on the street were extremely excited and didnt care if they were human or ghost. Greetings, Grandmaster ghost craftsman! As a man spoke, all the blacksmiths and apprentices on the street saluted the blacksmith at the door. You guys When the blacksmith saw this, he was suddenly at a loss, and his body trembled slightly. The scene in front of him was something he had been looking forward to when he was alive, but he didnt expect to get it only after his death. However, the blacksmith felt that it was not too late. blacksmith, everyone in the city knows you. The weapons you forge are very powerful. You are the biggest contributor to the defense of the demon Eater city! Liu Qings voice was heard, and there was a hint of encouragement in his tone. Really? then Ill bring honor to my ancestors? Thats right, your ancestors will be proud of you. The blacksmith looked at the streets again and felt the respectful gazes. He then laughed out loud. His aura rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he had become a genuine ghost king. Chapter 2881 - 2881 United as one (1) 2881 United as one (1) In a society with low productivity, it was not easy to get metal objects, and they all had high value. In many cases, the number of widows with metal objects directly represented the gap between the rich and the poor. It was the same for the demon eating city. The ordinary people did not have many iron tools, and most of the metal resources were in the hands of the government. Especially during wartime, the control of metal was even stricter. The reserve metals in the demon eating city had all been sent to the blacksmith shop to make city-defense weapons such as armor-piercing arrows. The blacksmith didnt disappoint either. In just three days, 10000 armor-piercing arrows were completed. The limited stock of iron ingots had already been used up, so after hearing the blacksmiths request, everyone felt very embarrassed. why dont we donate the ironware in our house, as well as all kinds of gold, silver, and bronze ware, for master ghost craftsman to use? Someone made a suggestion, and everyone immediately agreed. The demon eating city was in danger and was surrounded by demons. Everyone knew what would happen if the city was broken. Protecting the demon Eater city and their families was something that every resident had to take part in. Under such special circumstances, one should not think too much about personal gains and losses, but rather the overall situation. It didnt take long for the people in the city to receive news that master ghost craftsman was preparing to build a city-guarding weapon, but he lacked enough metal. Therefore, they needed the support of all the people in the city. They had to donate metal objects that they didnt need at home for the time being as a contribution to the protection of the demon eating city. The people in the city responded enthusiastically to this matter. All kinds of metal objects were found. When martial artists patrolled the streets and drove their carriages past, they would pile them up on the long carriage. Many thanks, many thanks to all the elders and fellow villagers! The martial artists, who were usually stern, were now cupping their fists and thanking the people. They were obviously touched by the scene in front of them. Although as a commoner, he would complain a lot, but when danger came, he was the most understanding. Carts pulled by giant Bulls shuttled through the streets of Demon Eater city. After they were filled with all kinds of metal objects, they were transported back to the street where the blacksmith shop was located. The blacksmith stood at the door, watching the scene in front of him in silence. There seemed to be flames flickering in his eye sockets. wow, the people of the demon Eater city are really impressive. They are much more sensible than the scumbags I met back then. Liu Qing said in a faint tone, then looked at the blacksmith with a bright smile. All the people in the city have helped you so much, so I cant fall behind. I must also help you find iron. About 300 feet underground in the city, there was a large tomb of unknown age. It was probably a Marquis of a certain dynasty. The Iron Men and iron horses in the tomb were arranged in a formation, and there were quite a number of them. There was even a ghost king Living inside. That fellow is very low-key. Ive stayed in the city for so long, but it has never taken the initiative to show itself. Today, Ill make a trip down to discuss with the ghost king and borrow his burial objects. As soon as Liu Qing finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Hows the ghost kings strength? do you need my help? The blacksmith turned his head and asked Liu Qing, his eyes also flashing with fighting intent. He had already advanced to the level of a ghost king, and even Liu Qing was shocked by his strength. His own strength was not weak, and if combined with his superb fire control technique, ordinary ghost kings were not his match at all. The only thing he was lacking was perhaps combat experience. Dont worry, if it was in the past, I might be afraid of it. However, now that Im holding the skeleton hammer and wearing the battle armor that master has given me, if that ghost king dares to disobey me, Ill beat it until it kneels and calls for its mother! Her face was clearly as beautiful as a fairys, but the words she said made the seven-foot man blush with shame. A cultivator from the discipline Commission who was standing beside Liu Qing had a strange expression on his face when he heard Liu Qings words. Little guy, do you think Im bragging? Liu Qing blinked his eyes, looked at the young cultivator from the Department of Discipline Inspection, and asked in an indifferent tone. Cold sweat immediately rolled down the young cultivators forehead, and he looked as if he had been wronged. Great aunt, Ive never thought of it that way. Youve definitely misunderstood. Oh, then what did your expression just now mean? Im just thinking about how the ghost king would call you mother, Im just thinking about it, Im just thinking about it. Upon hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned for a moment before he suddenly burst out laughing. Youre interesting, little guy. I like you very much. This is Demon King Bai Lins heart-protecting armor. I dont need it, so Ill give it to you as a gift! As he spoke, he threw an item into the cultivators arms. The next moment, Liu Qing had disappeared without a trace. The young cultivator looked at the item in his arms and found that it was emitting a fishy and bloody smell. For a moment, he did not know what to do. This is a good item. Ill help you refine it later. It can help you block a fatal attack. The blacksmiths voice sounded, still indifferent. When the discipline Commissions young cultivator heard this, his face was filled with joy, and he hurriedly thanked the blacksmith. no need to thank me. Were just doing our part to protect the demon-eating city. While they were talking, the people on the streets had already started to get busy, throwing all kinds of metals into the furnace. The blacksmith personally directed them to make the mold for the casting, and the whole process was meticulous. The blueprint that Tang Zhen had provided to the blacksmith was actually a special type of cannon. It was specially forged by Tang Zhen according to the blacksmiths ability. The name was also very simple. It was called the demon Slayer cannon. Using special cannons, they could fire the cannonballs that were personally made by blacksmiths and cause damage to the demons. It sounded simple, but in the eyes of an expert, it was obvious how difficult it was. Other things aside, no one in this world could understand the runic magic circle on the demon Slayer cannon. The blacksmith also didnt know much, but he was very clear in his heart that the things Tang Zhen gave were absolutely not wrong. After everyone was busy, the mold was finally completed. After the cannon was cast, it would be quenched and polished by the blacksmith. After instructing everyone to make a large number of molds using the same method, the blacksmith returned to the shop. After he entered, he saw Tang Zhen standing beside the table. He seemed to be drawing something. If theres anything you dont understand, you can come and ask me at any time, The blacksmith happened to see the content of Tang Zhens painting at this moment. It was a Golden Bridge that ran through the sky. On it, there were many powerful figures that were faintly discernible. In addition, the Golden Bridge was covered with all kinds of runes. The blacksmith felt dizzy just by glancing at it. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly put down his brush and wrote a divination character at the bottom of the paper. The blacksmith still couldnt understand it, but he had a feeling that this word seemed to be able to see through the secrets of heaven. Bang! With a muffled sound, the entire piece of paper instantly turned into particles and disappeared without a trace like smoke. It still doesnt work! Tang Zhen sighed as he spoke. He shook his head and returned to the courtyard before sitting under the old tree. The blacksmith recalled the runes he had just seen and immediately felt dizzy, as if his body was about to explode. While he was shocked, he quickly erased all the memories in his mind and didnt dare to let his thoughts run wild. Arriving in front of the blacksmith furnace, the blacksmith picked up the drawing that Tang Zhen had given him before and looked at it again with full concentration. Then, he picked up the iron hammer and began to hit his enemy continuously amidst the screams. Chapter 2882 - 2882 The terrifying blacksmith (1) 2882 The terrifying blacksmith (1) The residents of the demon eating city worked together and participated in the forging work. The entire Street was filled with busy people, and thick smoke rose into the sky. When there wasnt enough space, some residents would even take the initiative to come forward and push down their walls to contribute their houses. The originally wide streets had completely turned into a smithing factory. Soon, a furnace of molten iron was melted. Everyone cooperated with each other and poured the hot metal solution into the mold. The blacksmiths on the scene watched intently. They would not dare to try such a huge casting ironware on normal days. The most common problem was that the forged item had too many flaws, making it impossible to use normally. Due to the lack of craftsmanship and materials, all of these heavy weapons were flawed. They were often cast hundreds of times and might not even produce a single qualified product. However, it didnt take long for everyone to change their minds. After breaking the mold, he saw that the Golden Barrel was glowing and covered with fine dark gold runes. The indescribable exquisiteness of the object gave everyone the feeling that it was a spiritual object! How could the craftsmen know that the runes on the demon Slayer cannon had already started to take effect when it was being forged? Under the influence of the special force field, the metal solution would be refined and purified for the second time, making the fusion even more perfect. Due to the existence of the runes, the metal solution would undergo a qualitative change, ensuring that there would be no dark cracks or sand holes. Therefore, after it was removed from the mold, the casting would appear to be extremely perfect, as if it had been specially polished and polished into a mirror. Seeing such a perfect product, the craftsmen cheered and were certain that this furnace had succeeded. With the experience from the first furnace, the craftsmen were more skilled in their work, and soon another furnace of molten iron was boiling. He continued to forge, and the product was still perfect. The blacksmiths who participated in the forging were even more confident, and they worked with all their might, striving to complete the forging task as soon as possible. The blacksmiths were also busy, and the unique sound of forging echoed on the street. Colorful lights flashed from time to time in the gloomy-looking houses. When it was time to light up the lamps, Liu Qing returned to the blacksmith shop with a triumphant smile on his face. hurry up and make way. Clear the area. Someone is coming to deliver the goods. After hearing Liu Qings words, the craftsmen did not dare to delay and quickly got busy according to the requirements. However, they were all puzzled. It was already sunset, who would rush to deliver the goods at this time? However, it didnt take long for a cold wind to blow on the street, and the temperature began to drop rapidly. A bone-chilling cold made the craftsmen on the street shiver as if winter had arrived. Whats going on? why is it so cold? As soon as he was confused, he heard a series of neat footsteps, and the sound of horse hooves. At the end of the street, a faint green light illuminated the surroundings. At the same time, a group of figures slowly approached. Everyones eyes widened as they looked over. It was actually countless rusty iron Men and iron horses. They were lined up in an orderly manner and slowly walking towards where they were. My God, what are these things? Someone asked, but no one answered. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. There were also people who subconsciously wanted to escape, because these Iron Men and iron horses were filled with a chilling ghostly Qi. What are you panicking for? stay where you are. Liu Qings voice rang out, calming down the panicked crowd. Thinking of Liu Qings words and his calm expression, everyone inexplicably had confidence again. Boom boom boom! Heavy footsteps stomped across the long Street. It was as if the earth was shaking, and the roof tiles were also shaking. Iron Men and iron horses filled the streets like an Army from hell, ready to conquer the world of the living. But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from the blacksmith shop. The voice came from the blacksmith, and it seemed to contain a trace of dissatisfaction. At the same time, all the fire sources on the street made a crisp sound, and the flames directly jumped more than three meters high. They were like fire spirits that were roaring at the Iron Men and iron horses. An indescribable heat wave spread out in all directions, especially the yin Qi emitted by the Iron Men and iron horses, which had been completely suppressed. BOOM! The yin Qi was ignited in an instant, and the raging flames soared into the sky, enveloping the Iron Men and iron horses. A ghostly wail came from within the Iron Horse. It sounded extremely mournful. Damn it, how did this happen? A huge fireball appeared in the air, wrapping around a figure in dragon robes. He roared as if he was in great pain. Ive already told you not to test the blacksmith, or youll definitely regret it. Youve suffered, you stupid fellow! Liu Qings voice rang out with a hint of ridicule in his tone. He was obviously targeting the figure in the sky. Uh-huh, The figure in the sky let out an unknown roar, as if it was still struggling to resist the flames. After a few seconds, he gave up struggling and bowed towards the blacksmith shop. King Jingnan of the previous dynasty, Zhao zhenbang, pays his respects to master ghost craftsman. According to Liu Qing, the master was in urgent need of iron to forge weapons to resist the invasion of the monster army. When I was buried, my guards and cavalry followed me, all of them made of refined iron. Now, Im giving it to you to forge a weapon. Its a small part of my strength to protect the city! His words were impassioned, as if he was a person who understood the greater good. However, only Liu Qing knew that this King Jingnan was extremely stubborn. Even if he was beaten to the point where his soul was about to fly out of his body, he still refused to yield. The Army of Iron Men and iron horses had actually been refined by the ghost king and were equivalent to his life-bound magical treasure. If he did not want to, he could turn thousands of men and horses into ashes with a single thought. Liu Qing didnt mind killing King Jingnan, but he didnt want to lose so much iron. Otherwise, wouldnt he delay the blacksmiths work and completely lose his face? In the end, the two sides reached an agreement. Liu Qing would take King Jingnan to see the blacksmith, and then they would decide whether to admit defeat or not. No matter what the result was, King Jingnan had to pay a price and keep a part of the Iron Men and iron horses. This was the price that the loser had to pay. If King Jingnan didnt do anything, he would be courting death. The scene that had just appeared was actually King Jingnans deliberate act. It was to increase his own momentum and test the blacksmiths strength. But he didnt expect the blacksmith to be so overbearing, using his own fire control methods to directly destroy the connection between the ghost king and the Iron Man and iron Horse. However, in the blink of an eye, King Jingnan had become a commander of light, and the Iron Man and iron Horse were no longer under his control. Not only was King Jingnan shocked and angry, but even Liu Qing was surprised. He didnt expect the blacksmiths means to be so powerful. To be able to silently cut off the connection between the weapon and its owner, this method was indeed very powerful. In a battle, if he encountered an opponent like the blacksmith, it would definitely be a big misfortune. They had not even fought yet, but they had already lost more than half of their combat power. How could they continue to fight this battle? However, the other ability displayed by the blacksmith was obviously more terrifying. Even Liu Qing was terrified. He could follow the connection between the magic treasure and its master and directly ignite the body of the magic treasures master, and constantly refine and burn it. Liu Qing knew very well how powerful the flames controlled by blacksmiths were. It was a kind of flame that could not be understood at all, and it could be upgraded as ones strength increased. Liu Qing had to rely on his armor to defeat King Jingnan, and when it was the blacksmiths turn, he finished off the other party in a few breaths. This lucky bastard, what did he learn from master? how did he become so powerful? Liu Qing muttered to himself, but his eyes were shining. It was not out of jealousy or fear, but because she was suddenly filled with fighting spirit. She made up her mind to perform well so that she could get more rewards from her master. Chapter 2883 - 2883 Demon slaying cannon (1) 2883 Demon slaying cannon (1) The two ghost kings fought, and King Jingnan collapsed with a single strike. If he continued to grit his teeth and hold on, it might not take long for him to be burned to ashes by the blacksmith. Although they were both ghost kings, blacksmiths were stronger and had more powerful spells. It was like a spear against a cannon. They were not on the same level. King Jingnan didnt want to die, so he could only admit defeat. He had come with an Army in an aggressive manner, but he didnt expect to be alone the moment they met. The depression in King Jingnans heart went without saying. Just as he was about to leave, the blacksmiths voice came from the blacksmiths shop. Wait, you cant leave yet. Liu Qings eyes lit up. Was the blacksmith going to kill King Jingnan? If that was the case, it was simply to his liking, lest this guy seek revenge in the future. Now that the situation was special, he had to be careful. King Jingnans expression changed. His thoughts were the same as Liu Qings, and his heart was suddenly filled with sorrow. He didnt expect that not only would his assets be taken away, but he would also lose his life. He was simply unlucky to the extreme. King Jingnan was not willing to be killed, but he knew in his heart that he could not be the blacksmith and Liu Qings match. He was determined to argue with reason, even though many ghost cultivators were unreasonable. Master ghost craftsman, youve gone too far. I, Zhao zhenbang, have been living in seclusion in the netherworld and have never provoked the two of you. I didnt even offend the people in the city, so why are you trying to take my life? King Jingnan was exceptionally furious. He had already made up his mind that if he couldnt escape todays calamity, he would fight back even if he had to die. tsk, tsk. The great ghost king is actually reasonable. What a rare thing! Liu Qing licked his lips with his tongue, looking bloodthirsty. The reason I kept you here is to let you help me control these Iron Men and iron horses. They will be used together with the weapons Im about to forge. Furthermore, you dont need to refine all of these Iron Men and iron horses. Youll need to control the rest. The blacksmiths voice came, explaining his intentions. Hearing this, King Jingnans face revealed a trace of surprise, which then turned into a deep surprise. Since youve asked, master ghost craftsman, I naturally wont refuse. Im also honored. As for the specifics, please instruct me, Grandmaster. I will definitely cooperate! Seeing this, Liu Qing, who was beside him, curled his lips in disdain, but did not say anything. Since the blacksmith needed it, he would naturally give him full support. After all, he was the main force in fighting against the magical beasts. The originally tense atmosphere instantly disappeared without a trace. The craftsmen on the street secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They had indeed been scared to death just now. If there had been a battle just now, these mortals would have inevitably been affected, and they would have lost their lives if they were not careful. At this moment, the sound of wheels turning could be heard from the other end of the street. A giant six-legged bull pulled a specially-made waterwheel and came to the blacksmith shop. There was still firewood under the carriage, and it was burning brightly at the moment. Light smoke curled up and drifted in all directions. Its time to eat! Someone shouted loudly. At the same time, he opened the cover of the water wheel, and an indescribable fragrance spread out. This is the demon bone soup? It should be, but why does it taste so good? hahaha, Im afraid you dont know this, but this is actually a Demon King killed by His Excellency Liu Qing. He specially ordered people to make soup for the people in the city! So its a Demon King. No wonder, no wonder! Thank you, Your Excellency Liu Qing, for taking care of the people in the city so well. This is simply an opportunity delivered to my door! the group of craftsmen discussed among themselves as they looked at liu qing and bowed to thank her. Youre welcome, Liu Qing said indifferently, as if he didnt care about it at all. However, the corners of his mouth were filled with unconcealable joy. However, in the blink of an eye, he revealed an annoyed expression and dispersed the wish power that was approaching him. When King Jingnan, who was not far away, saw this, he was even more puzzled, unable to figure out what had happened. Just as he had said before, he had always hidden in the mausoleum and never paid attention to the matters of the outside world. Even though the demon-eating city was besieged by the demons, he didnt take it to heart. He was sure that it had nothing to do with him. If Liu Qing hadnt come, he wouldnt have left the tomb even if the demon Eater city had been destroyed. But at this moment, King Jingnan suddenly realized that he couldnt understand the residents of the demon Eater city. They were clearly just a group of mortals, but there was a strange power in their bodies that allowed them to possess stronger physical qualities. Seeing the residents treat demons as food, King Jingnan suddenly realized that this was the source of the strange power. They were clearly a group of weak mortals, but they actually treated such a powerful demon as food! It was like a group of ants eating elephants for every meal. It was simply unbelievable. In addition to this, there was one more thing that King Jingnan couldnt understand. He had just seen that when the people were thanking Liu Qing, there was a large amount of wish power condensed, but it was all dispersed by Liu Qing. It was impossible that Liu Qing didnt know the use of wish power, but why did he dispel it? If it was King Jingnan, he definitely wouldnt dispel this wish power, but use it to become a God. In this way, he would be able to get rid of his identity as an evil ghost and appear in the world openly, instead of hiding in the mausoleum. Unfortunately, he didnt have such an opportunity, because obtaining wish power required luck, and it wasnt something that could be obtained just because he wanted it. Such a precious opportunity had been casually dispelled by Liu Qing. This made King Jingnan very confused. There was also master ghost craftsman, whom he had never met before. He was so powerful, but he was working hard to protect a group of ordinary mortals. The strange city, as well as a group of inexplicable people and ghosts, made King Jingnan more and more confused. No one knew King Jingnans thoughts. At this moment, everyone was busy eating. Each person had a large bowl of demon bone soup, and everyone was full of praise when they drank it. Demon King Bai Lin could never have imagined that he would not only fail to kill a citizen of Demon Eater city, but that he would be cooked and eaten by the entire city after his death. Demons eat humans, humans eat demons, heaven said! The blacksmith shops voice rang out again, and then they worked all night. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, all the blacksmiths did not sleep or rest. Because they had consumed the demon bone soup, the craftsmen were all full of energy. Even if they had to work through the night, they would not feel tired. Similarly, because of the constant busyness, the demon bone soups absorption was more effective, and the strength in his body was constantly increasing. The meat soup cooked by the Demon King was indeed extraordinary. In just one night, many residents of Demon Eater city had changed. They now had greater strength, more agility, and could even directly absorb the energy of the world. This meant that the door of cultivation had been officially opened to them. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the people in the city to be like dragons! The blacksmith, who had been busy all night, finally went out again. Under his command, the group combined the Iron Men and iron horses and the demon slaying cannon, turning them into a strange weapon. The Iron Horse was pulling the demon slaying cannon, and the Iron Man was guarding at the side. It looked decent. After the wheels were installed, under the control of the Duke of the South, they could actually walk on their own on the street. Everyone was surprised by the strange weapon and secretly guessed its power. After another day, the ten cannons were assembled. Under King Jingnans command, the iron horses pulled the demon-slaughtering cannon and went straight to the wall of the demon-eating city. Chapter 2884 - 2884 The terrifying cannon blast (1) 2884 The terrifying cannon blast (1) The soldiers were still standing guard at the top of the city wall. Even with the illusory formation, the demons couldnt get close to the city, but no one dared to let their guard down. No one could be sure if the yaomo would be able to rush over, so they might as well keep an eye on the enemys situation. At the same time, some Warriors went out of the city to collect the dead bodies of the demons and bring them back to the city for further processing. The teleportation formation was still in operation, but the number of demons entering the slaughterhouse was much less than at the beginning. The reason for this was that the yaomo had experience and already knew how to reduce casualties. The greater the commotion caused by the magical beasts, the higher the frequency of the teleportation light pillars appearing. After realizing this, the magical beasts immediately became well-behaved. They either stayed where they were or walked slowly to avoid the teleportation light pillar appearing beneath their feet. This method was indeed effective. The frequency of the teleportation light pillars appearing was greatly reduced, and only a few unlucky people would be sent to the demon eating city occasionally. The three monster Kings became very low-key and stopped commanding the monsters to attack because that would be equivalent to suicide. They were only hiding in different locations and did not come into contact with each other to avoid being plotted against by their accomplices. No one cared about the corpse of the Demon King that had died earlier. His subordinates had also suffered heavy casualties, and they had no ability to avenge him. At this moment, there was a strange calm between the attacking and defending sides. No one would take the initiative to attack. However, this peace would be broken soon. Neither humans nor yaomo could allow the other to exist for long. The guards of the demon Eater city looked down at the city wall in a daze. Groups of Iron Men and iron horses, pulling strange weapons, were neatly arranged on the plain in front of the city gate. Liu Qing, blacksmith, King Jingnan. The three ghost kings arrived at the same time. At this time, the top cultivators from both sides were evenly matched. The cultivators of the discipline Commission secretly sighed. Who would have thought that the ghost cultivators, who were enemies of the discipline Commission, would become the main force of the city defense? Under Liu Qings command, a group of Warriors opened the wooden boxes and took out the storage balls inside. These balls were transparent like crystals, and they seemed to have lava and flames sealed inside. They looked very dangerous. This was designed by Tang Zhen and personally forged by the blacksmith. It was specially used to complement the demon Slayer cannon. Liu Qings face was filled with excitement. Although the demon Slayer cannon was made by a blacksmith, it was her request. It was for this reason that Liu Qing felt that he had been valued, and his heart was deeply touched and excited. At her command, the crystal ball-like Cannonball was thrown into the barrel, and then a series of muffled sounds were heard. The demon Slayer cannons spewed out flames, and the glaring fireballs flew out, drawing an arc and falling into the wilderness ahead. After the fireball landed on the ground, it made a thunderous sound. Then, mud and stones were sent flying, and the rolling flames spread in all directions. Compared to ordinary cannons, the demon Slayer cannon had a longer range and greater destructive power. Its special flames could detonate the energy of heaven and earth. The area several hundred meters in radius where the Cannonball exploded was a sea of fire. The world Energy was instantly burned up. The demons that were caught in it were either blown to pieces or burned to ashes. Just the first round of attacks had made the demons suffer. They wailed in the sea of fire, but were soon covered by the loud explosions. Due to the influence of the illusory formation, the magical beast was unable to accurately determine the trajectory of the Cannonball. It had no idea when the Cannonball would land beside it. The area of effect of the Cannonball was too wide. If it exploded, ordinary magical beasts would have no chance of escaping. The shells turned the area outside the city into a hell of fire, and the teleportation beams that appeared from time to time were like adding hail to snow, making the demons suffer. The demons were filled with despair when they heard the screams and felt the terrifying heat that could melt rocks. After this explosion, even if they were lucky enough to survive, they probably wouldnt be able to last long. As they were trapped in the illusory formation, there was a severe lack of food. The grass and trees on the ground had become food for the magical beasts. Some of the demons that went crazy from hunger simply devoured the corpses of their companions, and some even killed demons of different races. By relying on this method, the yaomo who were easily hungry and had a huge appetite were barely able to persist until now. However, after the terrifying explosion and burning, the outside of the city was scorched, and there was no food to be found. Even if the demon eating city did not attack, the demons who could not get food in the illusion would starve to death. The demons who killed without blinking had long regretted their decision. If they had a choice, they would never have come here. However, it was clearly too late for him to regret it now. As time passed, the city would attract more demons or cultivators of the evil way Alliance. This place would become a super Cemetery, and all intruders would be swept into the vortex, with no possibility of leaving! The purple-bearded Demon King looked at the soaring flames, and his expression was so gloomy that it was distorted. Not long ago, he had killed a Demon King with the quaking Thunder and forced back a strong enemy like Liu Qing. Two days later, the demon-eating city started to attack the monster army with similar tactics. He didnt need to think to know that this was ghost king Liu Qings revenge. He wanted him to have a taste of being bombed. Looking at the demons that were engulfed by the flames and burned to ashes while screaming in pain, the purple-bearded Demon King felt a strong sense of danger. If he were to be infected by the flames, he would definitely be severely injured even if he would not lose his life. What made him feel the most depressed was that because of the illusion array, he could not determine the landing point of the Cannonball at all. He could only rely on his extremely fast speed to Dodge. When will the familys reinforcements arrive? As soon as this thought came to purple beard Demon Kings mind, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He turned around and fled without hesitation. BOOM! The moment purple-bearded Demon King left, a fireball landed where he had been, devouring the surrounding trees and demons. In the blink of an eye, the demon turned into ashes, leaving a pile of white ashes on the scorched land. The purple-bearded Demon King, who was hundreds of meters away, looked a little embarrassed. The attack just now was indeed a little unexpected. He thought he had dodged far enough, but he was still hit by the Cannonball. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Cannonball just now was coming straight for him. Could it be that Qianqian? A thought flashed across purple beard Demon Kings mind. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he escaped again without hesitation. Sure enough, in the next second, a Cannonball landed where he was, and blazing flames soared into the sky. Everything within a radius of several hundred meters was engulfed by the terrifying flames. Damn bastard, Im going to kill you! How could the purple-bearded Demon King not have guessed that he had been locked on by the enemy and the cannon was aimed at him? The only person who would do this was Liu Qing! This damned female ghost was actually so vengeful. Could it be that this terrifying explosion was also her doing? When the purple-bearded Demon King thought of this, a touch of fear flashed through his heart. The strange armor that ghost king Liu Qing was wearing was really powerful. He had never seen such powerful equipment. The purple-bearded Demon King could feel that Liu Qing had not exerted the full power of the armor. Otherwise, he would have been the one who died last time. He was able to force Liu Qing back because the quaking thunders were specifically targeted at spirit body ghost cultivators. However, this advantage could not be guaranteed in the long run. This was because he only had ten quaking thunders in his possession, and he had spent a great price to get them. In order to take revenge on him, this female ghost had even gotten such a terrifying weapon. She was simply seeking revenge for the smallest grievance! What shocked the purple-bearded Demon King the most was where did the female ghost get such powerful equipment that even he, a descendant of a demon family, had never heard of it before? Perhaps it was similar to this illusory formation and it was related to the ancient God continent? A chill flashed across the purple-bearded Demon Kings heart. He felt that it was a wrong decision to ask for help from his family. Chapter 2885 - 2885 Impregnable (1) 2885 Impregnable (1) Below the demon Eater city, the sound of cannons rang out. The guards on the city wall were dumbfounded as they watched the demon Slayer cannons bombarding the demons. They were shocked by the power of such a terrifying weapon. If the enemy had such a weapon, they could fire at the demon Eater city and turn them into roasted meat in an instant. Thinking about it carefully, it was lucky to be roasted meat. At the very least, he had an intact corpse. If he was like those demons, burned to the point where not even his bones were left, that would be truly sad. At the same time, he was secretly happy that the demon eating city was showing more and more strength, and perhaps it could really withstand the attacks of all the enemies. What they didnt know was that ghost king Liu Qing was sulking. this damn guy, how can he be so cunning? he can always avoid the bombardment in advance? Liu Qings tone was filled with indignation because she had fired more than a dozen cannons, but she had not killed the purple-bearded Demon King. She was the one who did it. She aimed it directly at the head of the purple-bearded Demon King and fired it quickly. But even so, it still did not achieve the expected effect. Seeing that the purple-bearded Demon King had avoided the sea of fire again, Liu Qing was so angry that he cursed, his face full of depression. the other partys strength is obvious. He can predict danger to a certain extent, so its natural for him to avoid the bombing. The monster Kings defense is extremely strong. Even if you really hit it, you might not be able to kill it! The blacksmith said in a calm tone, but he looked at the purple-bearded Demon King with a trace of pity. As expected, one couldnt offend women, especially the powerful female ghost king. Because she would hold grudges and think about how to take revenge from morning to night, and it was the kind that would not stop until one of them died. If you dont believe me, just look at the purple-bearded Demon King. He had previously used the quaking Thunder to force Liu Qing back, and now he was suffering a tragic revenge. In order to deal with the purple-bearded Demon King, Liu Qing got the demon Slayer cannon and turned the outside of the city into a hell of fire. Although the deaths of these demons were not to be regretted, they must be extremely depressed to be killed in such a muddled way. if I cant kill him with one shot, Ill blast him with ten shots. If he still doesnt die, Ill smash him to death with my hammer! Liu Qing said in a vicious tone. She had never been so eager to kill an enemy like now. This purple-bearded Demon King was too annoying. He was definitely a scourge to both friend and foe. His hesitation at first resulted in demon monarch white Qilins death. On the surface, it seemed that Liu Qings death had nothing to do with him. However, if he had taken the initiative and led the other three demon monarchs to provide assistance, demon monarch white Qilin wouldnt have died. Killing Demon King White Qilin was only the beginning. In the following battle, he tried to use his companion as bait to complete the sneak attack on Liu Qing. After being exposed in public, he immediately turned hostile and killed his companion with a quaking Thunder. Two demon kings had died because of him. No matter how stupid the other two demon kings were, they would not dare to cooperate with the purple-bearded Demon King. He didnt want to follow in the purple-bearded Demon Kings footsteps and fall into his trap again. Although he was all alone, at this time, it still did not affect his family or harm others. Because they had offended Liu Qing, the demons were bombarded by the demon Slayer cannons, and countless demons were turned into ashes. If it wasnt for the purple-bearded Demon King, they might have been able to live a little longer and not die so miserably. If a general is incompetent, three armies will be exhausted. The demons could only blame themselves for being unlucky when they encountered a guy like the purple-bearded Demon King. However, this was also in line with the purple-bearded Demon Kings plan, because from the beginning, he had been prepared to monopolize the secret of the demon eating city. Anyone who knew the truth must be killed. The news must not be spread. Although he wasnt killed by Liu Qings explosion, he was in a sorry state. Where was his former demonic King demeanor? Although he was furious, he was helpless because he knew that he was in danger. If Liu Qing did not care about anything else and aimed all the cannonballs at him, the consequences would be unimaginable. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the purple-bearded Demon Kings expression changed. That damned crazy woman! He couldnt help but curse, and then ran away with all his might, not daring to hesitate at all. In the next second, the sea of fire enveloped the area within a few kilometers. Even the purple-bearded Demon King, who was running for his life, was also affected by the flames. Ah, Yingluo. With a scream, the purple-bearded Demon King rushed out of the sea of fire, but his body had been burnt black. The robe and armor on his body were damaged and he looked extremely pathetic. Smelling the burning smell on his body, the purple-bearded Demon Kings eyes widened, and he roared in Liu Qings direction. B * tch, if you fall into my hands, Ill definitely torture you for 100 years, 1000 years! As soon as he said those words, his expression changed again, and he continued to run away like a dog. As for the demons around him, they were all caught up in it and burned into piles of charcoal by the sea of fire. Seeing this, Liu Qing, who was outside the demon Eater city, was overjoyed. Seeing the purple-bearded Demon King in such a sorry state, the resentment in his heart dissipated. stop chasing after the purple-bearded Demon King. Find the place where the demons are gathered and attack freely. Liu Qing ordered again to not waste the precious cannonballs, because she knew that it was impossible to kill purple beard Demon King with this method. If she really wanted to kill the enemy, she would have to do it herself. The blacksmith turned around and left. From the previous bombing, he found that the consumption of artillery shells was quite large. This was only an experiment, and the consumption was already so huge. If the war really broke out, they would definitely need more cannonballs. He had better hurry back to the blacksmiths shop and think of ways to make more cannonballs to meet the needs of the battlefield. However, he was only one person after all. No matter how fast he was, there was still a limit. How could he solve this problem? When the blacksmith thought of this, Tang Zhens figure appeared in his mind before he nodded. Thats right, I can ask master. He must have a way to solve this problem! In the blacksmiths eyes, Tang Zhen represented omnipotence. If he couldnt solve the problem, Tang Zhen could definitely solve it easily. He would not be like Liu Qing, who would think about it before asking for help. Instead, he would directly state his request. Perhaps it was because of this state of mind that the blacksmiths strength improved so quickly that even Liu Qing could not catch up. As for King Jingnan, he was actually enjoying it. His greatest wish when he was alive was to lead an Army to conquer the world. In the end, he was born in the wrong era and was unable to display his skills. In the end, he died of depression because of suspicion. Before he died, he requested for the Iron Men and iron horses to be buried with him in order to fulfill his wish. However, he had accidentally joined the defense of the demon-eating city and fulfilled his dream of commanding soldiers to fight on the battlefield. Looking at the demon Slayer cannon spewing flames, King Jingnans heart burst with pride, and he couldnt help but want to let out a long roar. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt have that authority and couldnt give orders randomly, King Jingnan would have already commanded the Army to launch an assault. Although there was a trace of regret in his heart, King Jingnan was still very happy, because the blacksmith had already said that he would forge more demon slaying cannons. After the construction was completed, all the demon Slayer cannons would be under his control. The scene of tens of thousands of cannons firing at the same time would be far more impressive than commanding soldiers to charge and kill! Chapter 2886 - 2886 The worlds attention (1) 2886 The worlds attention (1) From all directions outside the demon Eater city, on all the roads that led to this place, an endless stream of outsiders were rushing over. Most of these travelers were cultivators of the evil way Alliance, as well as many demons and cultivators of unknown identities. While the five demon kings were trapped, the war between the good and evil finally came to an end. The evil path Alliance had won all of their battles, while the righteous path sects were completely defeated. The outcome had already been decided. This meant that the disaster had officially begun, and the entire world would become a purgatory! The cultivators of the Orthodox sects who failed either escaped or were hunted down by the unorthodox Alliance. They were in terrible situations. There were also many Orthodox sects who secretly betrayed their comrades before the final battle and dealt a fatal blow to their comrades at the critical moment. After the war ended, these Orthodox sects had transformed into members of the unorthodox Alliance. In the following period of time, it was filled with the figures of evil and heresy, causing chaos in the entire world. They attacked and destroyed all the cities, spreading the plague virus everywhere. The corpses of the common people were everywhere. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would not be able to last long in this chaotic world. It must be known that almost the entire world was occupied by the evil path Alliance. If they wanted to find a place of peace, they had to cross the ocean and head to a new continent. However, the ocean was full of giant beasts, and even cultivators didnt dare to test it, in case they died in the fishs stomach. Ordinary people only had mortal bodies. What kind of ability did they have to cross such a terrifying chasm? Under the evil Alliances control, the demon-eating city had not been captured, which naturally attracted the attention of the evil Alliance. Especially when he heard that five demon kings had gone to attack the city, but there was no news, he was sure that something was wrong with the demon eating city. However, at this moment, rumors started to spread that there was a big secret in the monster eating city that might lead to the ancient God continent! As soon as this news came out, it shocked the world and made the demon eating city famous. All the cultivators from both the good and evil sides knew the importance of the ancient God continent. They knew that there were many treasures there. However, the last time something happened, the teleport passage leading to the ancient God continent was destroyed. All the Warriors who were good at space spells were killed. In this case, it was just a fools dream to go to the ancient God continent to search for treasures. However, at this moment, there was a rumor that one could go to the ancient God continent from the demon Food City. It was earth-shattering news. Regardless of whether the news was true or false, he had to go to the demon eating city. Now, he just had to go. The cultivators of the evil way Alliance and all kinds of demons and monsters started to rush toward the demon Eater city. On the way there, more detailed information was passed on, making the cultivators more and more convinced of the authenticity of the rumors. This rumor originated from the dragon clan of the deep sea. The deep sea Dragon races Secret technique had a restriction. The expert of the same race who was the closest would receive the purple-bearded Demon Kings message. An elder of the deep sea Dragon race received a message from the purple-bearded Demon King, claiming that there was a big secret in the demon eating city. The cultivators here had mastered the powerful illusory formation. The aura of the other world permeated the area. It was possible that this place was connected to the ancient God continent. Normally, this kind of news should be highly valued. However, this elder was suspicious by nature and seriously doubted the authenticity of the news. He thought that if the demon eating city was connected to the ancient God continent, the whole world would have known about it. One had to know that there were some secrets that could not be concealed. At that time, he was fighting with the righteous sects and was at a critical juncture, so he could not withdraw from the battlefield at all. Therefore, he sent a descendant of the family to report the news to the deep sea Dragon race and let the other elders judge the authenticity of the matter. This elders perfunctory attitude directly affected the messenger. The messenger had a grudge with the purple-bearded Demon King and was full of disdain for this news. He thought that the purple-bearded Demon King was greedy for success, so he reported this unreliable information. If his information was proven wrong, then the purple-bearded Demon King would never be able to lift his head in the deep sea Dragon clan again. On the way back to the deep sea, the messenger met other monster race cultivators and mentioned this matter in their conversation. Whether or not it was an unintentional leak, perhaps only his Messenger would know. The news spread like wildfire, and soon, everyone knew about it. When they heard this news, many cultivators thought it was a joke. How could they not know about such a big thing? Only the high-level cultivators were interested in this news because they had already sensed an unusual aura. The experts of the families of monsters and demons scanned the city with their spiritual power to confirm that the rumor about the deep sea Dragon race was true. The strange change in the monster eating city might be related to the ancient God continent, because they had sensed a special and strange space aura. The aura belonged to another world. Perhaps it came from the ancient God continent. After discovering this, the major families of demons and monsters all sent people to the demon-eating city to investigate. Such a huge commotion naturally couldnt be concealed, causing those suspicious people to become indecisive. These aristocratic families of demons and devils would definitely not joke about such matters. This meant that the rumors were likely to be true. The evil way Alliance had received the news even faster. They had long received the news about the abnormal situation in the demon Food City, and now they had received the complete confirmation. The deep sea Dragon race, which was the first to receive the news, had missed a good opportunity for nothing. Now, they were so angry that they were about to go crazy. Just like that suspicious elder, after the news was sent back, it did not attract any attention at all. Considering that the purple-bearded Demon King had sent the message through his bloodline secret skill, an elder of the deep sea Dragon clan took action personally to sense the demon eating city with his spiritual power. But to his surprise, the demon-eating city became faintly discernible, as if it would disappear from this world at any time. This situation was extremely abnormal, which meant that the message sent by the purple-bearded Demon King was very likely to be true! The elder in charge of the investigation was both surprised and happy. He quickly informed his fellow tribesmen and prepared to go to the demon eating city in person. But at this moment, high-level cultivators from other demon clans suddenly asked about the demon eating city. The elders of the deep sea Dragon race turned pale with fright. They couldnt understand how such a secret matter was known by other demon races. In the end, he found out that this news had not been taken seriously from the beginning, and it had been leaked halfway. He had thought it was a secret, but now the whole world knew. After figuring out the reason, the deep sea Dragon clan immediately dealt with the descendant who leaked the secret and severely reprimanded the elder. After losing the initiative, the deep sea Dragon clan could only send more people to the demon eating city. Just as the monster race and demon race were actively taking action and the evil way Alliance swarmed in, the cultivators of the Orthodox sects who had fled in panic and the civilians who had nowhere to go also knew about the demon Food City. The Orthodox sects regarded it as their last fortress, their only chance of survival, and began to travel day and night to seek refuge in the demon eating city. There were also those commoners who were also struggling to survive. Although the world was big, they had nowhere to go. The whole world was watching the demon Food City. Demons, cultivators of the good and evil path, and even the common people all tried to enter the city. The mastermind behind the scenes also turned his eyes to the demon Eater city, wanting to see the secret behind it. But no one knew that the demon Food City was changing every second. The secrets it held were far beyond anyones imagination. Chapter 2887 - 2887 The way to defend the city for a long time (1) 2887 The way to defend the city for a long time (1) The residents of the demon eating city had already sensed the coming storm and were starting to worry. The enemy was not an ordinary soldier, but a cultivator with extraordinary power, who regarded mortals as ants. Especially those refugees from other places, who vividly described how terrifying the enemy was, which made the residents of Demon Eater city even more afraid. If it werent for the fact that there was no way out, some people would have fled the demon Eater city and found a safer place. The city guards, in particular, saw more and more figures wandering around the demon Eater city. There were demons and humans, but they all came with ill intentions and were all aggressive. A new round of crisis was coming, and no one dared to make a conclusion on whether the demon eating city could withstand it. The people in the city were worried and worried. Only one person was calm and composed. It was naturally the boss of the blacksmith shop, Tang Zhen. Because the blacksmith shop was no longer open, Tang Zhen didnt stay at home. Instead, he walked on the streets every day and chatted with the neighbors and craftsmen. Everyone knew that Tang Zhens identity was definitely extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been addressed as master by the two ghost kings and made the great cultivators of the discipline Commission treat him with respect. However, these commoners did not have the slightest idea of how powerful Tang Zhen was. This was because his appearance was no different from an ordinary person. When he was interacting with Tang Zhen, he felt that as long as he remained respectful, he would definitely not be wrong. Tang Zhen didnt put on any airs. He was just like an ordinary person, causing the neighbors and craftsmen to slowly relax. When they were chatting, they were no longer cowering, as if they were going to the execution ground. At this moment, he was sitting on a chair by the road, surrounded by a few craftsmen and a dozen neighbors. Your Excellency, tell me. Can the demon-eating city survive this crisis? A middle-aged man asked. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his head, but he couldnt wipe the oil mud in his wrinkles. There were two children sitting beside the man. They should be his children. After hearing the mans question, everyone looked at Tang Zhen, wanting to hear his answer. This was the most important question for the people in the city. Everyone wanted to know if they could defend the city, but they seriously lacked confidence. However, this question was not easy to answer. Even the ghost king Liu Qing or li cangfeng of the discipline Commission did not dare to give an answer easily. In fact, they were just like the people in the city, waiting for one persons answer. However, at this moment, it was a simple man who asked the question. Its not a problem. Tang Zhen waved the fan in his hand and spoke with a faint tone as if this was something that was to be expected. When the cultivator from the Department of discipline heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, and his expression was somewhat excited. Li cangfeng had arranged for him to stay here and listen to Tang Zhens orders. He had also sent the news back in time. Originally, he was also worried. However, when he heard Tang Zhens reply, he suddenly felt relieved. It seemed like if Tang Zhen said it was fine, then there would definitely be no problems. He had already made up his mind to meet li Cang Feng later and report this matter as soon as possible. but Sir, there are so many enemies outside. It is said that there are many powerful cultivators. Are they really unable to enter? Another person asked. This was a teacher on the street. At this moment, he had also gathered by the side of the street to chat. If it was at any other time, the self-righteous scholars would definitely not gather with the coolies. However, after the demon eating city was trapped and everyone worked together to protect the city, no one cared about their reputation anymore. Of course not, because the stronger the cultivator, the more dangerous it is to enter the illusion. Moreover, there was no exit in this illusionary realm. Even if one stayed in the same place obediently, there was a possibility of being destroyed for various reasons. Ordinary people could pass through the illusory formation and enter the demon eating city, but they had to be open-minded or come here to seek protection. If you have malicious intentions, you will also be trapped in the illusion, unable to escape even if you die! When the crowd heard this, they were already overjoyed and congratulated each other. Just as Tang Zhen had said, the demon eating city had nothing to worry about. The cultivator from The Guardian Department opened his mouth wide. If Tang Zhen didnt mention these functions, even li zangfeng probably didnt know. The blacksmiths in the distance were also overjoyed, and their hearts slowly relaxed. Tang Zhens identity was not ordinary, so he would definitely not speak nonsense. It seemed that the demon Eater city was really fine. At this moment, someone asked another question. If its really as you say, Sir, then its indeed a very good thing. Its just that the food supply in the city is getting smaller and smaller, and the demon bone soup cant be used as a long-term food supply. If we continue to be trapped like this, how are we going to solve the food problem? The one who asked the question was an official of the city who was responsible for the distribution of supplies here. After hearing the questions from the crowd, he could not help but ask. Tang Zhen lifted his cup of tea and drank it with a smile. After which, he used a faint tone to reply. There are many ways to solve this. Ill first mention three ways, and you can see which one is the most suitable. The first solution is for me to provide you with special seeds and plant them in the city. This plant grew extremely fast and did not pick fertilizer, so it would not take long for a rich harvest. The disadvantage was that the plants grew bigger and taller. As time passed, the demon eating city would probably be torn apart. The second method was to gather all the people in the city together and turn the remaining land into farmland. In the current demon eating city, there was an abundance of heaven and earth energy, which was very suitable for the growth of grains and vegetables. It would only take a year or so to store enough food and completely solve the food crisis. As for the third method, its to go through a spatial tunnel and head to another world to look for food. Everyone was listening attentively, and when they heard the third solution, they all showed a surprised expression. The first solution was obviously not perfect. Tang Zhen could provide the seeds, but the side effects still existed. Moreover, there was no good solution to it. What would the broken stone kiln city look like? would the people in the city be affected? The second solution sounded like it would involve a lot of people, but if there was no other choice, it could only be done this way. He only needed to tear down all the houses in the city, and then use the torn down building materials to build a new multi-story building around the city wall. This should solve the living problem of the people. When the time came, the city would have a large piece of land that could be used to sow all kinds of food crops, and the fundamental food crisis would be solved. Compared to using the special seeds, everyone was more inclined to the second method. Of course, this would require the entire city to mobilize and a certain amount of time. As for the third method, it was simply inconceivable. To go to other worlds and find the food they needed. It was a simple sentence, but it made everyone confused. Which world to go to, and what food to find? as for the third solution, How do I do it, please answer my questions. The cultivator from the discipline Commission asked. He clearly knew more, and his voice was filled with excitement. Theres a space passage in my yard that leads to the ancient God continent. Although it was barren, it should be an easy task to feed the people of this city. It was just that to reach that place, one had to at least have the strength of a martial artist. Otherwise, one would not be able to withstand the pressure of that world. If we choose the first option, then from now on, all the people in the city must start cultivating. Otherwise, they wont be able to withstand the aura of the ancient God continent. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to say the news that was enough to shock the entire cultivation world. It was as if this was an insignificant matter. Chapter 2888 - 2888 Transforming the demon-eating city (1) 2888 Transforming the demon-eating city (1) In the face of the consultation from the residents of Demon Eater city, Tang Zhen gave three solutions that could completely solve the food problem. With enough food and the enemy not being able to break in, the demon Eater city was as stable as Mount Tai. While he was answering the questions, Tang Zhen revealed another piece of news. There was a tunnel that connected Demon Eater city to the ancient God continent! After hearing this news, li cangfeng was shocked and almost lost control of his cultivation. Never in his dreams did he expect that the unremarkable demon Food City would hide a big secret that would shock the cultivation world! If someone else had said that, li Cang Feng would have thought that they were talking nonsense and that they were deliberately trying to please the crowd. However, since it was Tang Zhen who said it, li Cang Feng had to believe it, because he also felt that something was wrong. Ever since he had come to the demon eating city, he had been shocked so much that he had gradually become numb to it. With a seemingly ordinary illusory formation, he had managed to stop hundreds of thousands of enemies. The effect was far beyond what li Cang Feng had imagined. As the controller of the illusory formation, li Cang Feng knew better than anyone else how terrifying the power of this nameless formation was. What shocked him the most was that he couldnt really control the illusion array. At most, he was just a monitor. Not only could the illusory formation operate on its own, but it could also upgrade itself and become more and more powerful. It was as if the more demons and devils were killed, the more powerful the formation would be, and many more magical and sharp killing moves would be added. Perhaps not long ago, the illusory formation could only trap cultivators at the Demon King level, but now it could trap experts of a higher level. They were like ordinary demons, trapped in the illusory formation and unable to escape no matter what. Under normal circumstances, these powerful cultivators who could travel a hundred miles in an instant would not have been trapped by the illusory formation. However, li Cang Feng discovered that the inside of the formation was a world of its own. From the outside, it looked like it was only a dozen kilometers away, but the inside could be said to be boundless. The elders of the deep sea Dragon clan thought that the illusory formation couldnt trap them, so they rushed in impatiently. But now, just like purple beard Demon King, he was trapped in the illusory array and couldnt leave. He probably regretted it very much. The cultivators of the evil Dao Alliance were also trapped by the illusory formation and were in no better situation. Unlike the demon cultivators, they would not encounter the teleportation light pillar, so they would not be treated as food. However, they would encounter all kinds of evil ghosts, and the terrifying and strange Yin Qi would be produced, all of which were the illusions of the people who were killed. The evil ghosts and monsters bred by these illusions were even more terrifying than the teleportation light pillars. They lurked in the illusions and launched sudden attacks on the evil cultivators. The enemy was hard to guard against, and a slight carelessness would cost him his life. Li cangfeng witnessed all of this and could not help but sigh in his heart. The seemingly omnipotent cultivator was actually just so. Li cangfeng also had a feeling that the demon Food City had been completely separated from the outside world. He couldnt see through the illusory formation, and he couldnt see through Tang Zhen either. This was indeed a very depressing matter. Although he was shocked by the news of the teleport, he wasnt excited. He knew what kind of place the ancient God continent was. Back then, a casual attack from a god-like being had caused a great loss to the elites of the Orthodox sects, and the unorthodox Alliance had taken the opportunity to defeat them. The ancient God continent had so many treasures, but it was also full of dangers. He couldnt be careless. The space tunnel in the demon eating city might not be a good thing. It might bring more danger. If some monsters from the ancient God continent broke into the demon eating city, it would be a disaster. Li cangfeng was sure that the existence of the space passage had been exposed. Otherwise, there would not be so many enemy cultivators. There are internal and external troubles! Li cangfeng sighed. He was not as optimistic as Tang Zhen. His heart was still hanging high. The current demon eating city was the only place in the world without a trap. It was the only hope for the Orthodox Dao and the human race. He had to be cautious enough and couldnt make any mistakes, or he would lose the war completely. Pass my order. No one is allowed to enter the passage to the ancient God continent without permission. Once someone broke the rules, they must be severely punished! We can try the two methods that Tang Zhen has suggested. As long as we can solve the crisis of the demon Eater city, we can do anything. Li zangfengs power could be said to be the most powerful in the entire Demon Eater city. Even the city Lord could not compare to him. This was under the condition that no one was trying to seize power. Otherwise, li cangfeng wouldnt even have the right to speak in the demon Food City. Since li zangfeng had personally given the order, the people in the city naturally had to carry it out immediately. This was the deterrent force of cultivators. Those who disobeyed the order would be punished. They would not be able to get the free demon bone soup and might even be expelled from the city. The people in the city were mobilized again and began to demolish the blacksmith shop in all directions. No matter if it was a commoner or a wealthy official, they had to donate their houses for free. At the same time, the construction materials were sent to the city walls around the demon Eater city to build new multi-story buildings. There were busy figures everywhere, and everything seemed to be in good order as they acted according to instructions. In the beginning, the residents of the demon eating city had resisted, and there had even been violent conflicts. The rioters were severely punished. Seeing this, the other residents of the demon eating city had no choice but to tear down their houses. Then, from morning to night, he followed and worked. The residents of the demon eating city soon realized that labor didnt make them tired. On the contrary, they felt an indescribable comfort. Especially after drinking the demon bone soup and participating in a days work, his physical condition was actually getting better and better. Just as the residents of the demon eating city were amazed, the city Lord Mansion sent Warriors to teach the residents martial arts techniques. Every resident of the demon eating city, regardless of their gender or age, had to learn and master a martial technique. The city Lords Manor would have regular assessments, and if one couldnt pass, they would also receive the corresponding punishment. The discipline Commission also sent cultivators to teach the residents of the city who had the aptitude for cultivation, so that they could become cultivators faster. Coupled with the demon bone soup and the increasingly rich heaven and earth energy, the cultivation speed of the residents of the demon eating city was shockingly fast. Time passed by slowly, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Buildings were torn down, and cultivators used spell techniques to dig up the soil. At this time, with a little processing and sprinkling manure and grass ash, it could be cultivated. The multi-story building below the city wall was also being built rapidly. The residents of the demon eating city with monstrous strength and the new cultivators who had mastered spells worked together to build a new residence. The buildings surrounding the city wall were lifted up from the ground, with their backs against the city wall and their tops level with the top of the city wall, which was equivalent to widening the area of activity above the city wall. The building had five floors and was connected by long corridors. If one was patient enough, they could walk around the demon Eater city along the corridors. If there was a sudden need, the residents of the demon eating city could rush up the city wall at any time to help the city guards with the defense. The open space in the center of the city was getting bigger and bigger. Fields appeared one after another, and some of them had already grown green seedlings. Other than the street where the blacksmith shop was located and the chimneys used to slaughter demons, all the shops and residents had been moved below the city wall. In the area in front of the blacksmith shop, a large pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was dug out. Sewage pipes from all directions all led to the large pit. After the big pit was completed, Tang Zhen casually threw a seed and then returned to the blacksmith shop. Chapter 2889 - 2889 The tree of disaster (1) 2889 The tree of disaster (1) Many residents of the demon eating city had seen this special sewage pit, and they were full of doubts. This 100-meter pit was indeed more than enough to contain the waste discharged by the entire citys people. This was because during the discharge process, people would scoop it up and water the farmland as a necessary fertilizer for crops. However, Tang Zhen threw a seed into the large pit and indicated that this was the tree that could provide food. Everyone was baffled. They couldnt understand this wave of operations at all and could only sigh in their hearts that the actions of experts were indeed mysterious. In the following time, the huge pit in the center of the city became the focus of the citys residents. Everyone wanted to see what the big tree that could provide food looked like. Nothing changed on the first day, which made the residents of the demon eating city, who had been paying attention, feel a little disappointed. Perhaps only when the seeds were sown and they could directly break out of the soil and grow into towering trees would they meet the expectations of the residents. In the end, after just one night, the location of the huge pit had undergone a great change. The residents of the demon Eater city could see that a tree had suddenly appeared in the middle of the pit! The tree was over a hundred meters tall, its entire body was red, and the bark was as smooth as polished jade. It wasnt quite right to call it a big tree, because this plant didnt have any leaves. It only had strange long branches. Each branch was a few hundred meters long. After crossing the pit, they were supported by branches that grew downward. Thin and long soft branches grew out of the pit and fell to the ground. The slender branches moved without any wind, like a group of poisonous snakes hanging upside down, making people shudder. At the top of these soft branches, there was a white ball that was slowly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surroundings of the pit had been completely covered. It looked quite beautiful from a distance, but after observing it up close, a chill rose in their hearts. He felt that this strange giant tree was hiding a great danger, and at the same time, it was indescribably strange. In just one night, the White ball on the branch grew to the size of a human head, and its shell turned dark brown. There were some patterns on its surface, making it look like the face of an evil ghost, exuding an evil aura. Then, a group of residents of the demon eating city harvested these human-head-sized fruits. They couldnt leave them until the next morning. Because at that time, there was no telling what kind of things would come out of these fruits. It could be a cloud of miasma, or it could be a strange poisonous insect, or it could be a monster or a bomb that he had never seen before. The tree would grow taller and taller, and the fruit it bore would grow bigger and bigger. However, at the same time, the things inside the fruit would become more and more terrifying. According to Tang Zhens introduction, this was actually a tree of disaster. It could absorb all filth as nutrients, and it could also absorb negative energy, and then give birth to fruits that could be eaten. The flesh of the fruit was different. It could be rice, noodles, or even fish. However, the time limit for picking the fruit was only one day. If the time limit was exceeded, the fruit would quickly ripen and explode. If they were not careful, the demon eating city would be destroyed. Hearing about the strange effects of the tree of disaster, the residents of Demon Eater city were shocked. They marveled at the existence of such a strange tree and wondered why Tang Zhen had planted it in Demon Eater city. Tang Zhen merely smiled in the face of everyones doubts. He did not give an answer. However, many residents of the demon Food City supported Tang Zhens decision. The current demon eating city was already surrounded by strong enemies, and there was not a single moment that could be considered safe. Under such circumstances, he had to maintain a sense of crisis at all times and never let his guard down. If they lost their fighting spirit because the enemy couldnt break through the illusory formation, they would definitely be seeking their own death. Now that there was a tree of disaster, everyone had to be alert at all times and not let their guard down. &Nbsp; moreover, as long as the fruit was picked in time, the tree of disaster would not be in any danger and would instead provide enough food. It was like a deadly poison. If one did not swallow it, how could one be poisoned to death? If they couldnt even pick the fruits every day, the residents of demon eating city would deserve to die. It didnt take long for the residents of Demon Eater city to accept the existence of the tree of disaster. Some people even began to wonder if they could seal the disaster fruit after it ripened and then throw it into the enemys territory. At that time, the fruit would become a deadly weapon, attacking the enemy. This idea was not bad, but how to operate it required careful research and experimentation. No one dared to ask Tang Zhen because the purpose of him providing the tree of disaster was to increase the food source of the people in the city. The food problem had not been solved yet, and if he wanted to use the disaster fruit to deal with the enemy, wouldnt that be a deliberate waste? The consequences would be unimaginable if he annoyed Tang Zhen. Ever since the tree of disaster bore fruit, the residents of Demon Eater city had a source of food again. However, it would still take some time to completely solve the food crisis. But in any case, there was hope for the demon-eating city, and the morale was rising day by day. Now, all the residents of Demon Eater city were busy demolishing and building houses. They didnt have the energy to care about other things. After the demolition and construction of the houses were completed. These residents would then change their target and turn their attention to the enemies outside the city. At that time, the residents of the demon eating city would take the initiative to attack, taking advantage of the fact that changing formations would not affect them. Then, they would hunt the enemies in the illusory formation. This method of killing enemies could improve ones strength, and at the same time, one could obtain a large amount of cultivation resources from the enemy. To the residents of the stone Demon City, the flesh and blood of fiends and demons were the best food. Such hunting could also solve the food crisis. The residents of the demon Eater city were busy, but the enemies trapped in the illusion outside the city were all complaining. They were more and more regretful now. They should not have rushed into the illusionary realm rashly and ended up in such a miserable state. In such a special environment, everyone was already busy with their own affairs, and they even started killing each other just to obtain more resources. There were strange evil spirits, teleportation light pillars, and the occasional Thunderbolts. The illusionary realm was filled with killing intent. If one was not careful, they could lose their lives. At this time, the demon-slaying cannons built by the demon-eating city were deployed at the top of the city wall. They were no longer as wasteful as before, always firing at the same time. Instead, they would launch attacks every three to five days, and each time, they would land on the place where the enemies were gathered. After the first explosion, the ground was covered in bones and remains. It was strange. To the enemy in the illusion, the whole world was boundless. However, the demon Slayer cannon could travel through space and hit the enemy in any area. It seemed to ignore the distance limit. More and more cultivators who were guarding the city discovered this obvious secret and knew that the illusionary formation to guard the city was not simple. The problem was that most cultivators didnt understand spatial spell techniques and didnt know the principles behind them. They only followed orders and continued to attack until they killed all the enemies they could see. Chapter 2890 - 2890 Terrifying illusion (1) 2890 Terrifying illusion (1) youve been trapped for so long and you still havent found a way to escape. You human cultivators are really a bunch of trash! In the illusion, an elder of the monster race shouted angrily, his eyes bloodshot. He was surrounded by a few low-level demons. They were all in a sorry state and looked depressed. Anyone who was trapped in an illusion and was unable to leave even after trying their best would become extremely irritable. We humans are trash, and how strong are you demons? youre still trapped in the illusion and cant leave! If you have the ability, why do you need to follow us? just think of a way to go! Hearing the monster Kings roar, a cultivator of the evil path Alliance snorted and retorted in a mocking tone. Before entering the illusionary realm of the demon Eater city, he had led his cultivators to cooperate with the cultivators of the monster race and demon race. However, after entering the illusionary realm, the conflict between the two sides continued, reaching an irreconcilable level. Hearing the human cultivator talk back to him, the monster Kings eyes widened as if he wanted to eat him. In fact, in his eyes, the human race was food, and so were the cultivators of the evil way Alliance. Not long ago, he had swallowed a few cultivators of the evil Dao Alliance to vent his anger. Looking at the human cultivator who talked back to him, he was filled with an evil fire. His mind was filled with the urge to kill the other party. Damn it, Im going to eat you! The Demon King immediately revealed his true form. He turned into a monster that looked like a lizard but had a huge head like an eagle. die! he roared and shot toward the evil Dao Alliance cultivators like an arrow. You animal, its still not certain who will die. As soon as the cultivator of the evil path Alliance finished speaking, a dozen or so skeletons rose up around him. Surrounded by will-o-wisps, they smashed toward the monster King. Not only could the skeleton ghost flame burn the skin, but it could also burn qi and blood. Its killing effect was extremely insidious. The monster King had a huge body. After being hit by the skeleton, green flames immediately appeared on the surface of its body. The Demon King didnt seem to be seriously injured, but it roared in pain, and its attacks became more and more frenzied. The cultivators from both camps saw this but no one paid any attention to it. They either chose to stand by and watch, or directly withdraw from the place. Although they were partners before this, it was only for their own interests. Sooner or later, a bloody war would break out between the human race and the demon race because of interests. Now that they were trapped in the illusion, danger was everywhere. Who would care about their original cooperation? As long as it was beneficial to him, even if it was a monster or demon, he would not hesitate to kill them! The two sides were locked in a stalemate, and soon reached a state where both sides suffered losses, with no one gaining the upper hand. The battle was about to end, but the two sides retreated at the same time, no longer entangled. They were all very clear that if they continued to fight like this, they would be taken advantage of by others. No matter who won, they would definitely be attacked by other cultivators. At that time, not only would they not get the spoils of war, but they might also lose their own lives. The eyes that were peeking in the dark were disappointed. They regretted that they had missed the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. There were still some cultivators who were restless and secretly followed behind the two cultivators, trying to find an opportunity to attack. However, in the blink of an eye, his target had disappeared, and his life was saved by the illusion. This was the power of an illusion. One second they were all gathered together, but the next second they were separated by tens of miles. To meet again, it was entirely based on luck. Even if they could really meet, one of them might become a corpse. There werent many cultivators who were alone. Most of the demons and cultivators of the evil path Alliance were with their companions. However, in an illusion, having more people was not necessarily an advantage. On the contrary, it would cause more trouble. The demon Slayer cannons on the top of the city wall liked to attack enemies who were gathered together. Once they found them, they would fire immediately. The enemy was blown up into the sky without even knowing it, so why were the cannons of the demon-eating city so accurate? In addition to being bombarded by artillery, the evil spirits and monsters in the illusion also had their eyes on these terrified groups. Compared to being bombarded by cannons, being targeted by evil spirits and monsters was actually a more terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing about an illusion was that it could create a rather real world, making the trapped person forget their true situation. Once one was engrossed in it, it would be difficult to extricate themselves. A fatal crisis was hidden within and could erupt at any time. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against. There was a group of cultivators of the evil path Alliance on the empty ground next to the official road. They had been confused by the illusion and mistakenly thought that they were in the sect. Therefore, his words and actions were all the same as usual, and his emotional fluctuations were no different from ordinary people. Some of the cultivators were full of pride and looked down on everyone as they accepted the mortals flattery. Some cultivators mumbled as if they were planning something. From time to time, they would smile eerily. There were also cultivators who were cultivating. They were only a few meters away from each other, but because of the illusion, they all mistakenly thought that they were living in their own houses. This group of trapped cultivators of the evil path Alliance had revealed their ugly side. If they could see this scene when they were awake, they would probably be so ashamed that they would be unable to show their faces. Just as these cultivators of the evil path Alliance were befuddled by their predicament and unable to extricate themselves, sinister ghostly figures or incorporeal monsters pounced at them. In the following time, the cultivators of the evil path Alliance, who were deeply trapped in the illusion, encountered all kinds of terrifying things. They roared and wailed, trying to avoid and eliminate the danger. Each and every one of them was like a madman. It didnt take long for a cultivator to fall to the ground and die, his expression twisted and ferocious. There were also some cultivators whose flesh and blood were devoured, turning into a pile of white bones. After killing a wave of cultivators, it would find a new target. It was impossible to guard against it! They were not so lucky when they encountered high-level cultivators. The ghosts and monsters were also killed. Compared to those low-level cultivators, high-level cultivators had stronger resistance and were not easily confused by illusions. However, they couldnt get rid of the illusion either. They might even encounter more dangerous things, such as the suppression of laws or the forbidden zones of energy. At the same time, there were also Thunderbolts and spatial cracks that appeared around these high-level cultivators. They were furious, but they were helpless and could only keep looking for ways to escape. The cultivators of the deep sea Dragon race were now the enemy of all cultivators. Most of the cultivators thought that the purple-bearded Demon King was a spy who had set up a trap to trick everyone to come to the demon eating city. Therefore, they all gave orders to kill the purple-bearded Demon King once they encountered him. Even the members of the deep sea Dragon clan had similar thoughts and hated the purple-bearded Demon King to the core. He had forgotten that it was his greed that had caused this from the beginning. He had come to the demon eating city of his own accord, afraid that he would be one step late. But now, he was filled with regret. He could only think of a way to ask for help from the outside world or find the location of the demon eating city. As long as they found the demon eating city and destroyed it, all their problems would be solved. However, as time passed, the demon eating city remained undiscovered, and more and more cultivators and ordinary people entered the illusionary realm. Chapter 2891 - 2891 Cultivation for all (1) 2891 Cultivation for all (1) Before he knew it, a month had passed. The demon-slaying cannons of the monster-eating city had stopped firing recently because the heaven and earth energy in the illusion had been used up. As a result, the enemy was unable to absorb the world Energy, which led to a slow decline in strength. Although the energy of heaven and earth could be replenished, the area outside of the demon-eating city was very special. Because of the bombardment of the demon-slaughtering cannons, it had become almost a vacuum. Even if it was replenished, it would be consumed in a very short time, and then a vicious cycle would continue. Unless the heaven and earth energy exploded and formed a scene similar to a tide, it was impossible for the heaven and earth energy to recover to its original density before these enemies were all dead. Without earth and heaven energy, the cannonballs couldnt ignite the flames, and they couldnt cause a large scale damage to the enemies. Under such circumstances, there was naturally no need to waste precious cannonballs. Instead, they had to be stored up in case of unexpected situations. The enemy trapped in the illusion finally heaved a sigh of relief. They didnt need to constantly worry about cannonballs falling from the sky and burning them to ashes in a short time. But even so, the enemy was still in a dangerous situation. It turned out that the demon-eating city had changed their tactics. They were no longer on the defensive, but had formed a large number of troops to kill the enemy. Under the leadership of experienced Warriors and cultivators, the fully-armed Warriors and cultivators began to clear the enemies near the demon Eater city. They would not be greedy for battle. Once they discovered that the enemy was too strong, they would immediately choose to hide. In a short period of time, a large number of enemies had been killed. It could be said that the results were remarkable. After obtaining the spoils of war, they would either use it for themselves or trade it under the city. Unknowingly, a trading market for cultivators and Warriors was formed at the gate of the demon Eater city. Today, everyone in the demon Food City practiced martial arts, and both the white-haired old man and the yellow-haired child could fight with their sabers. In the entire world, he could not find a similar place. It was precisely because of this environment that the trading market became so prosperous. After all, the people in the city needed cultivation resources. There was a saying that the poor studied but the rich practiced martial arts. Practicing martial arts was indeed a matter of money. If it was all about buying things, few families could support this kind of consumption. Therefore, going out of the city to hunt for enemies had become an experience that all the residents in the city had to experience. This could greatly reduce the burden on their families. In addition to economic reasons, there were also some rules and restrictions, which gave the residents of Demon Eater city no excuse or reason to escape. Once they failed the regular assessment, they would be punished accordingly. Although it was not particularly serious, few people were willing to bear it. Even a beggar would see him as a disgrace and try to avoid such punishment. A new day had arrived, and the gate of the demon Eater city slowly opened. A group of fully armed martial artists walked out of the city in groups, making the city gate seem extremely lively. Old Wang, judging from your aura, your strength has been improving very quickly recently. A white-haired old man was walking at the front of the group with a smoking pot in his hand. There were more than 30 men and women behind them, all of whom were fully armed. They seemed to be a family. The old man only smiled and blew out a ring of smoke. The old mans pipe was as big as an adults fist, and it looked more like a small hammer. Although he didnt look young, his steps were quite steady, and his movements carried a trace of light. If he didnt look at his face, he would probably be mistaken for a young man. Only those familiar with him knew that this old man was extremely old and that his family was full of children and grandchildren. He was once plagued by illness and clearly didnt have long to live. Who would have thought that a bowl of demon bone soup would forcefully hang on to old Wangs life, and his body would rapidly improve day by day? After knowing the benefits of the demon bone soup, old Wang immediately used all his wealth to collect demon flesh and blood. When he took it, he didnt forget about his family. It was precisely because he ate a lot that he received a lot of benefits. Old Wangs grandson was tested to have a cultivation aptitude, and then he was accepted as a disciple by a cultivator of the discipline Commission. Old Wangs family all became light and healthy, and their original diseases all disappeared. As for old Wang himself, he became more and more energetic, and he didnt look like he was once terminally ill. With the free demon bone soup provided by the demon Food City, old Wangs family received even greater benefits. They all had the standard physical qualities of a martial artist. The next step was the transformation of the demon eating city. All the people in the city were forced to cultivate, and old Wang responded enthusiastically every time. The country was destroyed, the city was destroyed, and the people were injured. Without the oil City, his family would no longer exist. As they had consumed a large amount of demon flesh, Lao Wangs family had become martial artists. Then, under their hard work in cultivation, they had obtained very good skills. After taking the demon Valley soup to strengthen his body, he had also mastered the skill of killing after cultivating, and his body had become stronger and tougher. Old Wang often sighed. Even when he was young, he did not have such a good body. After a while, the demon eating city called on its people to hunt down their enemies for cultivation resources. When old Wang heard the news, he once again gathered his familys wealth and tried to buy weapons and equipment. Nowadays, all the people in the demon eating city cultivated, and the prices of weapons and armors had soared. They were not things that could be bought with money. There were good and bad weapons and equipment. Blacksmiths were the best at forging weapons, but no one sold them. The disposable demon-breaking arrows used by the defenders had also become a popular source of goods. All the residents of Demon Eater city wanted one. It was a pity that such weapons were prohibited from being sold unless they were picked up outside the city, which would automatically belong to the person who picked it up. After helping his family gather a set of equipment, old Wang led his family of more than 30 people to participate in the first enemy hunting operation. In that operation, their entire family had worked together to kill a yaomo and a cultivator of the evil way Alliance. He had also picked up two demon-breaking arrows in the wild, as well as special demon core crystals left behind after a few demons were burned to ashes. In just one operation, old Wangs family had completely earned back their capital and also made a lot of money. After exchanging the demons corpses for battle credits and selling the items that they had no use for, Lao Wang and his familys equipment were upgraded. In terms of combat strength, it had more than doubled. After resting for a day, old Wangs family went back to work and continued to hunt enemies outside the city. In the end, their harvest this time was beyond everyones expectations. They found the corpse of a Demon King. The monster King must have been burned by the flames and then struck by the lightning. In the end, he died from his serious injuries. The items carried by the monster King and the corpse itself were of great value. It could be said that it was hard to come by. Old Wangs family, who found the body, could be considered to have become rich overnight. Without realizing it, old Wangs family had become stronger and stronger, and their reputation in the demon Eater city had grown. Today, the demon Food City respected the strong. A cultivation family like old Wang would be respected wherever he went. There were many warrior families like old Wangs in the demon Eater city, and they had all risen rapidly in this reform. Before the demon Eater city was besieged, they were just ordinary people who didnt even have the strength to tie up a chicken. But today, they had transformed. Not only did they have the power to protect themselves, but they could also kill their enemies. There were also some lucky ones who directly became transcendents and began to have the qualifications to pursue the path of immortality. The residents of the demon Eater city often lamented that what had happened to them was something that they couldnt even imagine in their dreams. Chapter 2892 - 2892 The devils egg (1) 2892 The devils egg (1) The street in front of the blacksmith shop started to become deserted. As the buildings in the demon Eater city were cleaned up and the buildings around the city wall were completed, the neighbors had moved away. The nature of the blacksmith shop was special, so no one dared to touch it, and they absolutely could not touch it. It was Tang Zhens shop, the residence of the two ghost kings, and the passage that connected the ancient God continent. No matter what the reason was, the blacksmith shop had to be preserved, and it had to exist alone in the large field. The houses along the street were also preserved and used as warehouses to store items or to make it convenient for the craftsmen to rest. Now, only the blacksmiths stayed there. They were instructed by the blacksmiths to forge some special weapons. The blacksmiths wanted to take the blacksmith as their master and learn the technique of forging spirit weapons, but they didnt get the blacksmiths approval. In the blacksmiths words, the blacksmiths could learn from him, but they were not qualified to be his disciples. Be it aptitude or comprehension, they were not up to standard. The blacksmiths were disappointed, but they werent discouraged. Instead, they studied the contents of the blacksmiths teaching seriously. Even if they couldnt become master and disciple, being able to learn skills from a blacksmith was definitely an opportunity that they couldnt ask for. Liu Qing was still the same as before. He would come back at a fixed time to cook, and the rest of the time, he would defend the city and kill the enemies. It seemed that he was enjoying it. From time to time, he would enter the illusory formation to kill the demons and cultivators of the evil Dao Alliance in search of the purple-bearded Demon King. Up until now, she had not taken her revenge, so she had been holding in her anger. Li cangfeng, King Jingnan, and the cultivators of the discipline Commission were busy every day. There was only one person who was free and idle, and that was the boss of the blacksmith shop, Tang Zhen. In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Zhen was extremely carefree every day. He had an appearance that he would not panic even if the sky collapsed. Just this state of mind alone was enough to surpass others. Tang Zhen pushed open the door of the smithy. After greeting The Smiths, he slowly walked to the end of the street. The original Street had been preserved, but the buildings at the end of the street had disappeared without a trace, replaced by fields. Now that the seedlings were green, it was a scene of spring as far as the eye could see, and the scene was extremely spectacular. After walking for another kilometer or so, they came to the tree of disaster. A group of residents of Demon Eater city were gathering fruits. After this period of time, the tree of disaster had grown another few hundred meters, becoming a truly towering tree. The number of branches hanging down from the trees had increased by more than ten times, and they needed the cooperation of many people to complete the harvest. In the beginning, some people were worried that the fruits of the tree of disaster would not be enough, but now they obediently shut their mouths. If the fruit continued to grow at this rate, it would only take a few years for the fruit to be so abundant that they could not be finished. When that day came, it would be the real headache. Regardless of whether it could be eaten or not, the fruit had to be plucked, or it would bring endless disaster. If it could not be controlled in time, the disaster would become more and more serious until it destroyed the entire world. It was precisely because they understood how terrifying the tree of disaster was that the residents of Demon Eater city could not understand why Tang Zhen would sow such a terrifying thing. Tang Zhen did not explain. No one would believe him even if he were to tell the truth. This tree of disaster actually came from the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. It was created and condensed by Tang Zhens thoughts. Under normal circumstances, this destructive plant would have to evolve countless times in the divine Kingdom of the mind before it could form. Even if this step was completed, they would still be unable to adapt to the outside environment. Once they left the divine Kingdom in their minds, it would not take long for them to wither. Although it was a short time, it was enough to be a terrifying disaster for any plane. This tree of disaster was different. From the time it was sown until now, it had been growing normally and did not show any signs of withering or death. The reason for this was that the tree of disaster could purify negative energy and provide a large amount of food. After putting aside its own disadvantages, the tree of disaster was definitely a rare treasure that everyone wanted, and it was beneficial to all living beings in the world. The Origins consciousness had a vague sense of judgment. When an items benefits outweighed its disadvantages, it could possibly retain it. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had never said that the tree of disaster could not be uprooted. As long as he could abandon the benefits of the tree of disaster, he could eradicate it as soon as possible. The longer he delayed, the more difficult it would be to eradicate it. As long as the tree of disaster was cut down and its roots were completely destroyed, the tree of disaster would die completely. It was just a tree with extraordinary abilities, but it was not a God. There was also another reason for the tree of disasters abnormal growth. The illusory realm outside the demon Eater city had completely isolated the city from the rest of the world, creating its own world. The demon eating city was affected as well, but the residents had no idea what had happened because their cultivation levels were too low. Only those high-level cultivators could sense the aura of other worlds, which further confirmed the rumors. Most of the cultivators had made the wrong analysis. They had connected this unknown aura from another world with the ancient God continent. It made sense that the teleportation channel in the demon eating city leaked the aura of the other world. The truth was also a secret. Perhaps only Tang Zhen knew the answer. Under the tree of disaster, a group of residents were busy. They cut the branches with knives, picked the fruits the size of a human head, and then cut them open with knives. Meatball! Melon! Guogua! Eggface! The materials of the fruits were reported continuously by the residents of Demon Eater city, and then they were distributed to different cars. After the fruits were picked, they would be sent to the market and sold to the residents of stone kiln city who needed them. The step of splitting the fruit was very important. It could identify the material of the fruit and also prevent the breeding of a disaster. To put it simply, all the fruits of the tree of disaster were demon eggs that were being nurtured. If it was split open on the spot, the fruit would become food, and the breeding process would be interrupted. However, in another days time, the demons egg would mature, and a disaster would break out at any time. The fruit would either explode and spread the disaster, or it would continue to accumulate power and brew an even more terrifying disaster. It might sound terrifying, but as long as they were harvested at a fixed time, disaster would never happen. After seeing Tang Zhen on the road, the residents bowed and greeted him enthusiastically. Sir Tang Zhen, what are you trying to do? A resident asked with a smile. He used to live on this Street and had once chatted with Tang Zhen. Its nothing much, Im just going to take a stroll outside the city. Tang Zhen smiled as he replied. His tone was extremely casual. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Ever since the demon Eater city was besieged, Tang Zhen had never taken a step out of the street. Now, not only did he walk out of the streets, he even wanted to leave the city. This matter was indeed very abnormal. Sir Tang Zhen, are you preparing to go out of the city to hunt for magical beasts? The resident asked, his eyes flashing with anticipation. If that was the case, he must inform his friends and family and think of a way to leave the city with Tang Zhen. At that time, if he followed behind Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to obtain sufficient benefits. It was not impossible for him to become rich overnight. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head in the face of everyones enthusiastic eyes. I have nothing else to do, just taking a walk. Ignoring the disappointed faces of the residents, Tang Zhen leisurely walked toward the city gate. Chapter 2893 - 2893 The man in the painting, looking at the scenery (1) 2893 The man in the painting, looking at the scenery (1) Tang Zhen walked toward the city gate. Many residents of the demon Eater city saw him, and their eyes flashed with confusion. In todays monster Food City, the most famous person was not Liu Qing or the blacksmith, but the boss of the blacksmith shop, Zhen Tang. The residents all knew that the boss of the blacksmith shop was a strange person who could not be seen through. If it wasnt magical, all the cultivators in the city wouldnt be so respectful to it, and even the two ghost kings would call it master. And he wouldnt be able to change the entire demon eating city with just a few words. Tang Zhen, who had always kept a low profile, had actually chosen to travel at this moment. He naturally attracted the attention of everyone. Before they even reached the city, a discipline Commission cultivator took the initiative to approach them and asked if they needed any help. He was all smiles on the surface, but he was extremely nervous inside. The boss of the smithy in front of him was a figure that li zangfeng attached great importance to, and he had to remember every word and action that li zangfeng had told him. It was very likely that any one of his words would have a great impact on the demon-eating city, so he had to be very careful. The cultivator urgently wanted to know the purpose of Tang Zhens visit and then quickly report it to li Cang Feng. Im fine. You guys can go. Tang Zhen said with a smile. After which, he continued forward. The discipline Commissions cultivators didnt dare to believe it and continued to follow Tang Zhen. It could be said that they didnt leave his side. Sir Tang Zhen, its very dangerous outside the city. Its better if you dont go out. The cultivator from the Department of discipline didnt know what to do and couldnt help but remind him. However, he immediately regretted his words. This cultivator wasnt clear about Tang Zhens strength. However, it should be far stronger than his. Wasnt it a little ridiculous to remind him of the dangers outside the city? if he could go to a place, could it be that Tang Zhen couldnt? Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. However, his footsteps did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He quickly arrived at the city gate. Master? Liu Qings voice came with unconcealable surprise. Liu Qing dropped a Demon Kings corpse and landed beside Tang Zhen. He then bowed. I dont know what you need, but this servant is willing to help you. Liu Qing was very famous among the guards. She was a goddess-level figure. The scene of her casually throwing away the Demon Kings corpse was enough to make countless men in the Army admire her. In the end, this extraordinary figure was incomparably respectful in front of Tang Zhen. He was dumbstruck as he looked at the surrounding people. They had all heard that Tang Zhen was Liu Qings master, and the iron ring on his neck was the restriction placed by Tang Zhen. Rumors were just rumors, but not many people believed them. The scene in front of him had already confirmed the rumors. The relationship between the two was indeed that of a master and servant. Its nothing much, I just came to this illusionary realm for a bit. Ill be back soon. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. He waved his hand at Liu Qing and walked out of the city gate with a leisurely expression. Liu Qing hesitated for a moment, but eventually followed behind. She wasnt afraid that Tang Zhen would encounter danger. Instead, she was afraid that Tang Zhen had private matters and it would be inconvenient for her to follow him. However, on second thought, since he was a servant, he naturally had to choose to follow and listen to orders. Therefore, Liu Qing must not leave before Tang Zhen drove him away. Otherwise, he would be incompetent. Tang Zhen didnt reject Liu Qings actions. He just allowed him to follow behind. A hundred meters away from the demon Eater city was within the range of the illusory formation. Wandering demons could be seen there, roaring angrily from time to time. Groups of Warriors and cultivators from the demon eating city were scattered in the wilderness outside the city, besieging and killing the enemies. Because they were not affected by the illusory formation, everyone could advance and retreat freely. They could use the illusory realm to cover themselves, but they could also use the illusory realm to kill the enemy. Also because of the illusory formation, the enemy would lose their target in the blink of an eye, and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. When they saw Tang Zhen and Liu Qing enter the illusion, the other teams saluted them with their eyes and were curious about what they were going to do. The two of them moved forward, passing through the scorched earth that was filled with corpses, and they encountered a Demon King that was blocking their way. When the Demon King saw Tang Zhen appear in front of him, he was slightly stunned before he revealed a sinister smile. At this moment, the Demon King was extremely hungry and desperately wanted to devour flesh and blood to replenish the rapidly lost physical strength. Demons devoured the power of qi and blood and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. They often needed to eat large amounts of flesh and blood. If they didnt eat for a period of time, they would be seriously affected. Hunger was enough to make these demons go crazy. Even the cultivators of the evil path Alliance would not hesitate to devour this Monster King if they encountered it. As for the cooperative relationship between the two sides, no one cared at all now. Master, step back. Ill help you kill this beast! Liu Qing immediately stood up and prepared to kill the demons for Tang Zhen. But at this moment, she realized that the demon was retreating rapidly, and the distance between them was getting further and further. Soon, there was a flash of light, and the demon that had tried to commit murder was crushed into a meat pie by an invisible force. The demons face was filled with confusion and fear. It was obvious that it didnt understand what had happened to it even until its death. Liu Qing looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. He also did not understand what had happened and how the demon had been killed. That was a Monster King, but he lost his life in the blink of an eye. He was extremely fragile. is this masters strength? its simply despairing. Liu Qing felt a little lost as he looked at Tang Zhen, who was walking in front. He did not know what level his strength was. Perhaps, to Tang Zhen, he was no different from an ant that could be killed with a gentle pinch? He was even more curious about Tang Zhens goal. That technique just now was almost unrivaled in the illusionary realm, so what was his purpose in entering this place? With this kind of doubt in mind, Liu Qing kept following Tang Zhen and kept moving forward in the environment. The enemies they encountered along the way were exterminated if they dared to block the way, and those who fled were never tracked. After walking for half an hour, Liu Qing still didnt think that they had gone far. Do you think that what the enemies in the illusion see and hear are all fake? Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a faint tone. Uh, isnt Yingluo the same? Liu Qings tone was filled with confusion. He could not understand what Tang Zhens words meant. if I told you that the illusion is the real world and what you saw at the top of the city wall was an illusion, what would you think? su mo asked. This Yingluo, how is this possible! Liu Qing thought that Tang Zhen was joking. However, when he thought about it, he felt his hair stand on end. In this period of time, everyone had too many questions in their hearts, but they were unable to find answers. For example, the illusory formation outside the city had too many unreasonable points that people could not understand. Tang Zhens answer might sound a little unreasonable, but it perfectly explained the doubts in his heart. From the moment the illusory formation activated, not only were the enemies trapped in the illusion, but even the residents of stone Demon City were also confused by it. This illusion was beneficial to the residents of the demon eating city. They could see the enemies in the illusion clearly from the top of the city. At the same time, it could also allow the city defenders weapons to launch attacks regardless of distance, and the enemy could be hit no matter where they were. The residents of the demon eating city could easily shrink the ground into inches in the illusion, but the enemy did not have such an ability. He didnt know that when he retreated, he was actually hundreds of miles away from the yaomo. When he took a step forward, he was directly in front of the yaomo. However, in the eyes of himself and his companions, everything was normal. They did not realize what had happened to them. Chapter 2894 - 2894 The red-robed cultivator (1) 2894 The red-robed cultivator (1) Liu Qing wanted to ask more, but Tang Zhen obviously did not want to explain. There was no need to say much about transcendent matters. As long as he did not go too far, he would naturally understand what he understood. It was useless to talk about what he didnt understand. Comprehension was indeed a talent, and not everyone had it. Those who sought justice in the world harbored resentment, but they didnt know that their existence was extremely insignificant in the heavenly Dao. The world of mortals does not fall in love with many lovers, and everything in a hundred years will be empty. To be free and unfettered, one can only be extraordinary and seek longevity. Only cultivators in the human world would pursue immortality and try to escape the cycle of fate. If it really came to that, there would be no emphasis on fairness, because that would just be a joke. Liu Qing thought that he had a good comprehension ability, which was why he could become a ghost king and possess extraordinary strength. At this moment, he was depressed. Why was his comprehension so low that he couldnt see through the true appearance of the illusory formation? However, on second thought, that was because Tang Zhens methods were too powerful and not because he was too stupid. In fact, everyone was kept in the dark. No one had seen through it. He only came to a sudden realization because of Tang Zhens hint. In the following time, he continued to follow Tang Zhen. After knowing that this was the real world, Liu Qing observed it even more carefully, wanting to see what was different. She had entered the illusionary realm more than once, but because she had treated it as fake, she had not paid any attention to it. Now that he looked at the surrounding environment, it was indeed very wrong. Although there was scorched earth everywhere, the soil was too real and couldnt be simulated by an illusion. if this isnt an illusion, where is it? is it the ancient God continent? Liu Qing was guessing. However, she had never been to the ancient God continent, so she didnt know the environment there. At this moment, Liu Qings expression suddenly changed. He stared at a certain area in front of him. In the open space in front of them, there were more than a dozen figures standing upright. Just by looking at their auras, one could tell that they were not weak. One of the figures made Liu Qing gnash his teeth in hatred. It was the purple-bearded Demon King who had blasted her with the quaking Thunder. He was both surprised and happy. After searching for purple beard Demon King for so long, he didnt expect to meet him here by accident. Although he wanted to kill the purple-bearded Demon King, Liu Qing was rational enough to not act rashly. This was especially so for those who followed Tang Zhen. They had to maintain their calmness and not forget their identity. The cultivators around the purple-bearded Demon King also made Liu Qing wary. He knew that he could not fight against a group of enemies. After calming down and carefully observing, Liu Qing found something wrong again. Including the purple-bearded Demon King, the expressions of the dozen figures were very stiff, and their eyes hid extreme unwillingness. It was as if the Tao Wus freedom had been seized by someone and it had become a puppet! Realizing this, Liu Qing was shocked again and looked at the figure in the middle of the team. It was a thin and tall cultivator wearing a red robe that looked like a bamboo pole. His appearance was extremely strange. His face was half a meter long, like an inverted triangle. His nose was long and curved, with red spots all over it. His lips were also red as if they had been smeared with blood. Its slender eyes were darting around, and its mouth kept opening and closing as if it was talking to itself. At the same time, Liu Qing noticed that there were many thin red lines extending from the waist of the red-robed cultivator. The red thread wrapped around purple beard Demon King and the other cultivators and wriggled like a living creature. From time to time, it would absorb something and send it into the red-robed cultivators body. Liu Qing was certain that this strange red-robed cultivator had controlled the purple-bearded Demon King and the other cultivators. no wonder the purple-bearded Demon King didnt show up. He was controlled by someone and couldnt control himself! This thought flashed through Liu Qings mind, and he felt a strong sense of fear towards the strange red-robed cultivator. To be able to control so many high-level cultivators, it meant that the red-robed cultivator was extremely powerful. He was definitely not a match for him. Liu Qing was secretly glad that she did not meet this guy in the process of looking for purple beard Demon King. Once he fell into the other partys hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, at the same time, another thought rose in his mind, causing Liu Qing to subconsciously look at Tang Zhen. Did he enter the illusionary array and come here just for the red-robed cultivator? Without waiting for her to carefully ponder over it, she saw Tang Zhen already walking forward, instantly closing the distance between him and the enemy. At the same time, the red-robed cultivators expression turned grave when he saw Tang Zhen and the other man. He did not sense anything before this, but Tang Zhen and Liu Qing had suddenly appeared. This was already enough to explain the problem. The red-robed cultivators long and narrow eyes narrowed as he sized up Tang Zhen and the other man. His cold gaze was like a cold poisonous snake that slithered across his body. The purple-bearded Demon King, who was controlled by the red line, stared at Liu Qing with his bloodshot eyes wide open. He seemed to want to struggle, but he couldnt do it at all. He could only send a message through his eyes. Liu Qing understood the look in the others eyes. He actually hoped that she would attack and kill him directly! This made Liu Qing even more surprised. He wondered what the purple-bearded Demon King had experienced to be forced to ask the enemy to kill him. Perhaps he knew in his heart that Liu Qing would never let him go if he had the chance? Just as she was looking at the purple-bearded Demon King, the red-robed cultivator suddenly asked Tang Zhen, Human, Who are you? As soon as he finished speaking, the red-robed cultivator spoke again, theres no mark on his body. He must be from the demon eating city, that damn place! Why do I feel that something is wrong? Me too, we must be careful! Do you guys think Yingluo is our target? Do we have a mission target? Thats just a guess. Master didnt mention it! In a short period of time, the red-robed cultivator kept saying strange words. It was as if a large group of people had gathered in his body and were having an intense debate. Liu Qings scalp went numb at the sight of such a strange scene. She had a vague feeling that there might really be a group of cultivators hiding in the red-robed cultivators body. Because with every word the other party spoke, a strange aura would appear on his body. In a short time, there were already more than a dozen similar auras. The cultivators who were controlled by the red line, including purple-bearded Demon King, started to change. Their bodies grew rapidly, as if they were a ball of mud that was being stretched by force. They looked more and more like the red-robed cultivator. Not only his body, but even his face had changed. It was pulled by an invisible force and copied the appearance of the red-robed cultivator. The various sounds that came from the red-robed cultivators mouth were coming out from these cultivators mouths again. However, they were extremely strange, as if they were hysterical moans of despair. Kill me, Im begging you! The purple-bearded Demon Kings body also changed, but he stared at Liu Qing with his bulging eyes and made a short plea. But in the blink of an eye, his plea was replaced by wild laughter and a painful wail. His eyes were filled with indescribable madness as he continued to stare at Liu Qing. The smile at the corner of his mouth was bloody and cold, like a playful child who had found a fun ant. Fear rose in Liu Qings heart, and his whole body trembled slightly. He was sure that the other party could kill him easily. If Tang Zhen was not here, Liu Qing might have turned around and fled as far as he could. As long as he hesitated for a moment, he would definitely die! However, with Tang Zhen here, it was impossible for Liu Qing to escape regardless of whether he was willing or not. Tang Zhen only needed a thought to activate the metal ring on his neck and burn her into a pile of ashes. If he fled, he would die without a doubt. If he stayed, he might have a chance of survival! This was because Tang Zhen was here with him. Lets go all out! Feeling the increasingly terrifying aura of the red-robed cultivator, Liu Qing gritted his teeth and was ready to fight to the death. Youre too noisy! Tang Zhen softly said. After which, he snapped his fingers. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the red-robed cultivators that had already taken form were instantly reduced to ashes that fluttered in the air. Chapter 2895 - 2895 The city of legends (1) 2895 The city of legends (1) Liu Qing stood stiffly on the spot. The expression on his face was dull as he looked ahead in a daze. Not long ago, there was a group of terrifying enemies there, and the level of threat was unprecedented. Then, Tang Zhen snapped his fingers, and everything turned into ashes. Not even the slightest trace of the enemy was left. The scene was so shocking that Liu Qing even suspected that what he saw was just an illusion. Otherwise, how could a group of powerful cultivators be so vulnerable? However, the truth was the truth. All kinds of weak suspicions were actually just a guilty conscience and fear. Liu Qing, who had witnessed the entire process, finally understood what it meant that there was always someone better than him. He also finally knew what level his strength was. Perhaps, they were really like ants that would turn into dust in the blink of an eye when they faced Tang Zhen. At this moment, Liu Qing no longer had any hopes of understanding Tang Zhens strength. This was because this would only bring about an even greater blow. Lets go back. Tang Zhen turned around and walked toward the demon Eater city without giving any explanation. Liu Qing had nothing to say. He followed behind them silently, like a leaf hit by frost. Compared to the long journey, the return process was very fast. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the city gate. At this moment, everyones eyes were filled with curiosity as they looked at Tang Zhen and Liu Qing, who had returned. Perhaps only Tang Zhen could enjoy this kind of treatment, because he was the legend of the demon Food City. Tang Zhen did not continue to stay. He directly returned to the blacksmith shop and did not go out again. The people of the demon Eater city were very curious about the purpose of Tang Zhens visit. Unfortunately, they didnt see the whole process from the top of the city wall. This was also a puzzling thing. Usually, the scene in the illusion was clear and distinguishable, but today it was a blur. He stretched his neck and looked for a long time, but he still couldnt find Tang Zhen and Liu Qings shadows. It was as if they had disappeared from the illusion. Although they were extremely curious, no one dared to ask Liu Qing, as that was simply courting death. Although Liu Qing was helping to defend the city, it did not mean that she was easy to talk to. Many of the city defenders were intimidated by her fierce means. If she was angered, she would not show any mercy when she attacked. After all, she was a genuine ghost king. After Tang Zhen left, the city gate quickly regained its calm. Other than Liu Qing, who was out of his mind, no one else cared about this matter. In the following days, everything was calm. No matter how strong the enemy was, they couldnt enter the demon eating city. They could only circle around in the illusion. The strength of the residents of the demon Eater city rose rapidly, and some families and experts took advantage of the situation. The small demon Food City had already become a place with many hidden experts. A famous expert might be living in a seemingly ordinary family. Every time they recalled the past, the residents would sigh with emotion. When the demon eating city was first trapped, the people in the city were in a constant state of panic. But now, the residents of the demon eating city were more and more fond of such an environment, which allowed them to obtain more cultivation resources. They didnt need to go far. Once they left the city gate, they would reach the battlefield. Where could they find such a good thing? It was with this convenience that the cultivation speed of the people of Demon Eater city had far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators. Even those ordinary martial artists had gradually stepped onto the path of entering the path with martial arts as their strength improved. Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to do this. It could only be done by chance. However, in a special place like the demon eating city, it was natural to enter the path with martial arts. When ones martial arts techniques were improved to the extreme, they would naturally become cultivators. Compared to ordinary cultivators, cultivators who entered the path through martial arts had more powerful combat abilities. Such cultivators were rare in the outside world, but in the demon Eater city, they gathered in large groups, which was a very rare phenomenon. Due to the sudden increase in the number of cultivators, the combat power of the demon eating city had also increased rapidly, and it had gradually become the enemys nightmare. If this situation continued to develop, perhaps in another hundred years, he would be able to exterminate all the enemies in the illusion. Even if there were powerful enemies in the illusion, the demon eating city would not be afraid. With a large number of cultivators and various advantages, victory was inevitable. For the whole world, the demon eating city had done them a great favor. An unbreakable illusory formation had imprisoned a large number of enemy experts. Because of the loss of these enemies, the remaining righteous cultivators and the human people had a chance to breathe. Many families of monsters and demons and members of the evil way Alliance had sent their elites to the city. As a result, he was trapped in the illusion and couldnt break free from it. He died for various reasons. Even if there were still enemies in the outside world, most of them were low-level cultivators, and there were already a serious lack of high-level cultivators. To the enemies outside, the demon-eating city had too many mysterious legends, and its influence was growing. Most of the enemies thought that something had happened to the demon eating city and that it had joined the ancient God continent. The current demon eating city was a one-way passage. All the cultivators had entered the ancient God continent and couldnt find the way back. This rumor had spread far and wide. Many fearless cultivators had come to the demon eating city, trying to go to the ancient God continent to find opportunities. There were also rumors that the demon eating city was a trap to lure the cultivators of the evil way Alliance into it, and then find a way to kill them all. Most of the cultivators scoffed at this rumor. If the demon eating city was really so powerful, it wouldnt have been defeated by the evil way Alliance. Rumors were flying all over the place, and it was difficult to distinguish between the truth and the lies. As the demon Eater city became more and more mysterious, another rumor spread throughout the cultivation world. An ordinary farmer had entered the demon Eater city by accident and left the city successfully. According to him, after he got lost, he had followed a straight road into the demon eating city. When the people in the city saw him, they were all very surprised and then received him very warmly. The food was extremely sumptuous and delicious. There were even pieces of demon meat, but the farmer didnt dare to eat it. According to the farmer, the demon eating city was full of powerful warriors and cultivators, and there were huge piles of demon bones under the city wall. They lived in special houses, and the city was full of exotic flowers and plants that could be used as medicinal herbs or food. There was also a giant tree that was a thousand meters tall. It was called the tree of disaster, and it could grow fruits of all kinds of flavors. The farmer had stayed in the demon-eating city for several days. Because he missed his wife and children very much, he had offered to leave. Under the gazes of the residents of the demon Eater city, he left the city that countless people yearned for and returned home without any obstacles. After this matter spread, it immediately caused a great sensation. Soon, cultivators came to visit and asked what was going on. The farmer told the truth, not daring to hide anything. Although the questioner was an evil cultivator, he didnt hurt the farmer on purpose, perhaps because he was afraid. It would not be worth it if the demon-eating city took revenge on him because of this. Not long after this incident, a large number of mortals headed to stone Demon City in an attempt to enter the legendary city. They were probably the only ones who knew what their intentions were for heading to the legendary forbidden area without permission. After these mortals entered the illusionary realm, they never came out again. No one knew where they went. After this incident, the demon-eating city fell silent for a while, but the exploration attempts never stopped. Later, another merchant accidentally entered the demon Eater city. After staying for a while, he returned to the outside world with a batch of goods. According to the merchant, the explorers who harbored ill intentions had all died on the way. He was able to enter and exit smoothly because he had no ill intentions. However, whether he could enter again would depend on his luck. It didnt take long for the merchants to head to the demon-eating city again, but they didnt return this time. As time passed, more and more rumors about the demon-eating city were spread, making it difficult for people to distinguish the truth from the lies. Chapter 2896 - 2896 Leaving the demon-eating city _1 2896 Leaving the demon-eating city _1 The tree of disaster in the demon Eater city was now a thousand meters tall and bore countless fruits every day. The food crisis that had been plaguing the entire city had been completely resolved, and there was even a surplus of food now. The fruits of disaster were stored as strategic resources in case of future needs. After experiencing a crisis, all the residents of Demon Eater city were more and more concerned about the food problem. No matter what, having enough food was the foundation of the existence of the demon eating city. Although the residents of the demon Eater city already knew that the tree of disaster could be cut down and eradicated, no one agreed to do so. To the residents of Demon Eater city, the tree of disaster was a hero who had helped them overcome their difficulties so that they would not go hungry. One could not be heartless. Even when facing a tree, one could not do something like hiding the bow after the birds were gone. Although leaving behind the tree of disaster might have a huge hidden danger, there would always be a way to solve the problem. Based on the current situation, the tree of disaster shouldnt have much of a problem in the next few decades. He dared to make such a decision because he had enough confidence. The current demon eating city had completely gotten rid of its past disadvantages and was growing stronger at an incredible speed. It was no longer the demon-eating city that was afraid of the enemy, but the enemy that was filled with fear of the demon-eating city and was trying to avoid it. At the same time, there were many ordinary people who had come to the demon-eating city with the dream of cultivation. If one was lucky enough, they would be able to pass through the illusion and enter the demon Eater city, then continue to practice martial arts and pursue longevity. Those who didnt have any opportunities or had evil intentions would either return the way they came in a daze or die in the illusion. They had no chance to enter the demon eating city. In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed. As usual, the residents of the demon eating city left the city in groups to continue hunting the enemies in the illusion. However, just as he walked out of the city gate, he discovered that the sky was changing, as if a disaster was about to happen. Sure enough, in the next moment, a crack was torn open in the middle of the gray sky. An incomparably huge figure appeared from the crack and sized up everything on the ground with a cold gaze. God! The residents of the demon Eater city were screaming in their hearts. They felt their bodies turn stiff and they couldnt move at all. At the same time, he had a strong feeling that he was an insignificant ant in front of the legendary gods. That huge figure was indeed a God that was high up in the sky, and he often appeared in all kinds of books in this world. Now, for some reason, it had its eyes on the demon eating city! While the residents on the ground were terrified, the figure in the sky was staring at the demon eating city. There seemed to be a hint of doubt in the huge eye. Are you looking for me? A faint voice sounded as if they were having a casual chat, but it was enough for all the residents of the monster eating city to hear. The one-eyed gods expression changed slightly, and he raised his fist and smashed it toward the city. His fist was incomparably huge and carried unparalleled power, as if it could destroy the entire world. Facing the fist that was descending from the sky, all the residents of the demon Eater city could only watch as it approached. At this moment, a huge rune rose up from the center of the demon Eater city. The rune turned into a beam of light and flew over the demon Eater city, colliding with the huge fist. BOOM! The fist, which was larger than a mountain, instantly cracked when it collided with the rune. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. With the sound of collapse, the fist broke into pieces and scattered into countless pieces of stone. Like meteors falling from the sky, the broken rocks, which were accompanied by flames and thick smoke, kept falling to the ground. Because of the runes, the falling rocks didnt fall toward the demon Eater city. Instead, they all fell into the illusion. The enemies trapped in the illusion were met with a catastrophe once again. Rocks the size of mountain peaks fell to the ground, taking the lives of many unlucky people. The one-eyed god in the sky was shocked and angry when it saw its attack being dispelled. It suddenly opened its mouth. In the blink of an eye, his face turned purple-black, like a statue wrapped in lava. As it opened its mouth, countless shiny cracks appeared on its face, and lava gushed out of its mouth. The hot lava that fell from the sky almost covered the entire sky, as if it was going to cover the earth in flames. The residents of the demon Food City, who had just avoided a disaster, fell into extreme panic again. Some of them even closed their eyes and waited for death. Meteorites falling from the sky might still have a chance of survival, but this sky-covering Lava fire was simply impossible to Dodge. Judging from the one-eyed gods target, it was obvious that he was going straight to the demon-eating city to bury the figure who was fighting him in the city. At this moment, a gray fog rose from the center of the city. When the mist flew into the sky and came into contact with the rapidly falling lava, a shocking scene happened. Like snow meeting hot water, the lava began to melt at a terrifying speed, disappearing in an instant. The anxious hearts of the residents of the demon Eater city finally settled down, and they heaved a sigh of relief. Indescribable confidence and surprise rose in the hearts of the residents of Demon Eater city, and they all looked toward the center of the city. Although they didnt see the figure, the residents of the demon Eater city knew who had challenged the God from the sound and the position. I knew it, Sir Tang Zhen is not simple! An old man shouted, his expression abnormally excited. Many residents of the demon Food City were also shouting Tang Zhens name with all their might. It was as if this name could bring them endless confidence and the courage to face the disaster. When true despair descended, Tang Zhen, who had always kept a low profile, stood up and helped the demon Food City resolve the fatal crisis. The one-eyed god was infuriated when he saw the lava he spat out being neutralized by Tang Zhen. He stretched out his arms to expand the crack, as if he wanted to climb out of the crack and then descend into this world. Since you want to come in so badly, Ill help you! Tang Zhens voice sounded as a huge hand flew into the sky and grabbed the horn of the one-eyed god. He pulled the God out of the crack as if he was pulling out a carrot. The one-eyed god let out an earth-shattering roar. It struggled continuously, but it was unable to break free from Tang Zhens pull. BOOM! The ground really did shake. The one-eyed god fell into an illusion and struggled to get up and fight back. But at this moment, the incomparably huge figures expression changed, and fear appeared in its single eye. He roared at the sky, but no sound came out, as if he had been completely isolated in a transparent and sealed space. I originally thought that killing the enemys divine servant would lead the enemy into a trap. I didnt expect these guys to be so cunning. They clearly knew my location, but they refused to descend to this world. It had obviously guessed that my strength had increased, and was afraid that its sneak attack would fail and end up losing its life. Moreover, you idiot, you actually came to take advantage of me, you really dont know whats good for you! Do you know that its because I didnt take the initiative to hunt you down that you, a native God, can live until now? Tang Zhens figure appeared in the illusion. He looked down at the one-eyed god from above and spoke with an unusually cold tone. The imprisoned one-eyed Gods expression became more and more fearful, and his original ferocity turned into a pleading expression. youve come at the right time. This is my last gift to the demon-eating city before I leave this world! As soon as Tang Zhens words left his mouth, the one-eyed gods huge figure turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. The divine source was collected, and the broken divine spark was divided into three parts, which flew toward the three figures in the city. Liu Qing, blacksmith, li cangfeng. They were stunned at first, then their faces were filled with ecstasy, knowing that they had obtained a great opportunity. The ground shook again, and an image that looked exactly like the demon eating city separated from the real one. All the residents of the stone golem city, including the grass, trees, and stones, were all in the illusion of the city. At the very top of the sky, an extremely magical world slowly appeared in front of everyone. The Phantom of the demon eating city fell into that world, and with the infusion of the origin power, the original Phantom became a real entity. The blacksmith, Liu Qing, Li cangfeng, and all the residents of the monster Food City! They were busy in the city, as if they didnt realize that they were actually clones. Seeing this, the residents of the demon eating city were completely petrified and didnt know what to say. when fate ends, it will disperse. I will leave today, so please take care of yourself! At this moment, Tang Zhen did not appear any different from usual. He had a smile on his face as he looked at everyone. After which, he gently waved his hand and bid farewell. Farewell, master! Liu Qing and the blacksmith saluted at the same time. Their expressions were excited and reluctant. They finally understood Tang Zhens identity. Although he wanted to follow Tang Zhen, he could tell from his appearance that he did not have the intention of bringing the two of them away. They belonged to this world and had obtained the divine fragment. Tang Zhen would definitely not take them away. Farewell, Sir Tang Zhen! Li zangfeng and the cultivators of the discipline Commission, as well as all the people of the demon Eater city, were also bowing to see them off. His voice reverberated in the sky above the demon Eater city for a long time. The White clouds remained, but Tang Zhen was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 2897 - 2897 Tang Zhens revenge plan (1) 2897 Tang Zhens revenge plan (1) A figure slowly appeared in the vast void. It was Tang Zhen who had been hiding his traces all along. Ever since he left the demon Eater city, Tang Zhen had been floating in the void for several months. But in the expected time, the enemy did not appear. Not even the cannon fodder had appeared. This situation was enough to prove that the enemy had given up on chasing him, or rather, temporarily gave up. Although he had avoided a fierce battle, Tang Zhen did not feel any joy. Instead, he felt a little regretful. The deadly trap that had been carefully designed to deal with the enemy did not work in the end. This was Tang Zhens pioneering work. He had a lot of common sense. No matter if it was the demon Eater city or the illusion outside the city, there was actually a fatal killing intent hidden in them. The residents of the demon eating city, as well as the enemies trapped in the illusion, would never know that there was a divine Kingdom hidden in the sky above them. If the enemy dared to enter the demon Eater city, it was equivalent to entering the divine Kingdom in his mind. His life or death would be at Tang Zhens mercy. The red-robed cultivator that he had killed back then was actually the enemys spy. Tang Zhen had deliberately found and killed him. The other partys existence was very strange. He wasnt a loucheng cultivator, nor was he a native cultivator. Instead, he was born from the divine Kingdom in the creators mind. They were used as servants to help their Masters do things, and they had a special way of contacting each other. Unless they were able to kill all of them in one go, the information regarding Tang Zhen would sooner or later be discovered by the enemy. Tang Zhen was aware of the other partys background and methods. Therefore, he personally took action and let the enemy know his location. Who would have thought that the three known enemies would not appear, but instead attract a greedy and stupid native God? Tang Zhen was quite helpless in the face of this. However, he could only take the opportunity to close the net. Using this trap to kill high-level divine generals, Tang Zhen easily dealt with the native gods to prevent the other party from causing trouble after he left. In the eyes of the gods, the demon-eating city had great research value. After all, it was an experimental product of a creator. The divine source he had obtained couldnt compare to the quality of the creators divine source, but it was better than nothing. The broken Godhead was divided into three parts and given to Liu Qing and the others. As for whether they could become gods in the future, it would depend on their own luck. If that day really came, perhaps they would meet again. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would not have the chance to meet again. Of course, all these were secondary to Tang Zhen. The thing he was most concerned about was why the enemy had not appeared. What could have happened to cause such an abnormal situation to occur? According to Tang Zhens analysis, it was very likely that the creator named Wen you didnt have the time to pursue him! The power of the master of creation must have reached the level of a nine-star divine general. He must have participated in the battle zone ranking battle. According to Tang Zhens understanding, all cultivators of this level would have started to work hard to advance to the God King realm. For example, the old Lord of the Ocean Kingdom gave up on becoming a Lord because he was prepared to do his best to become a God King. Who would have thought that the Lord he had personally trained was a greedy and stupid fellow. For an unhonored promise, he had provoked trouble that he should not have. Not only did he cause heavy losses to the sea Kingdoms territory, but he also lost his life and became a good nutrient for Tang Zhen to advance to the advanced divine general level. It was very likely that the serene inquiry creator was involved in the matter of advancing to the God King realm and didnt have the time to take revenge on Tang Zhen. There were priorities. He could not afford to make any mistakes in his advancement to the God King stage. The matter of killing Tang Zhen was not worth mentioning. In fact, from the beginning to the end, this had been a willful pursuit. It should be that divine general youwen felt indignant and wanted to teach Tang Zhen a lesson. There wasnt any undying hatred. If the other party had the time, they would naturally chase after Tang Zhen. However, if they did not have the time, they could completely put this matter aside. He would wait until he had the opportunity to do so in the future. This kind of free will method was actually a kind of contempt towards Tang Zhen. He felt that Tang Zhen was not worth mentioning at all. Tang Zhen didnt care about the enemys contempt. On the contrary, he felt that this was a good thing. At the very least, it would provide him with sufficient opportunities to grow. Of course, after the last confrontation, the enemy who had paid a heavy price would certainly not underestimate him as before. Tang Zhen was still able to retreat in one piece when faced with the attacks of four divine generals. It was obvious that he had already caused a serious shock to the enemy. At the most crucial moment, the gold-armored godly King appeared and scared off the ambushing divine general asking serenity. Even so, Tang Zhen had still killed the sea Kingdoms Lord and severely injured divine general Whirlpool. How could the enemy not be frightened by such a powerful combat power? At that time, Tang Zhen was a mid level divine general and was only one step away from advancing to the advanced level. However, he already possessed a rather terrifying combat strength. After devouring the Lord of the oceanic Kingdom and the origin of divine general Whirlpool, he would surely be promoted to a high-level divine general! Under such circumstances, if the two of them attacked Tang Zhen, wouldnt that be no different from seeking death? After determining the reason why the enemy did not appear, the next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to study how to launch a counterattack? Once a grudge was formed, there was no possibility of resolving it. Tang Zhen must end this matter. The problem was that he had just become a high-level divine general. Compared to the nine-star divine general Wen you, he was clearly still a long way away from accumulating experience. If he were to fight with his opponent now, his chances of winning would be less than 30%. Therefore, when Tang Zhen took action, he would avoid fighting with divine general Youyou, as it would increase unnecessary risks. However, the other two divine generals were the targets that Tang Zhen had to eliminate. They were divine general youwens helpers, and they were quite strong themselves. They posed a great threat to Zhen Tang. Taking advantage of the fact that divine general youwen was unable to make a move, killing these two enemies was undoubtedly the wisest choice. However, if Tang Zhen was able to think of this, the enemy would definitely be able to think of it as well. They might even be able to prepare their defenses in advance. Tang Zhen had to be wary of the existence of traps in the process of taking action to prevent himself from falling into the enemys trap. If the opportunity was right, they would attack decisively. If they realized that the situation was not in their favor, they would retreat from the battlefield without hesitation. If he could successfully kill two enemies and absorb their divine source, Tang Zhens strength would increase once again. Although he was still unable to become a nine-star divine general, as long as Tang Zhen continued to work hard, he would be able to advance to the peak sooner or later. When that time came, if he were to ask if the tranquil divine general had advanced to the God King stage, Tang Zhen would find him and fight him to the death. Even though the plan had been formulated, there were still some things that needed to be paid attention to in the process of the operation. First of all, the matter of killing the creator had to be avoided from the cornerstone platform. It absolutely couldnt happen in the area controlled by the tower world. Although it was inevitable for cultivators to become enemies, it definitely couldnt happen in the world of loucheng. The punishment from the cornerstone platform would be so severe that it would be unbearable. Even if Wen you was a nine-star divine general, he had to use tricks to deal with Tang Zhen because he didnt dare to challenge the rules of the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen had to pay special attention to this point when he took action. Furthermore, it was not an easy task to obtain the enemys information and lock onto the enemys position. The Masters of creation were not restricted by rules. No matter how powerful the divination technique was, it was impossible to perform divination on the Masters of creation, and one would suffer a backlash if they were not careful. If a master of creation were to hide in the divine Kingdom of his mind, then no matter how powerful he was, it would be impossible to find him. However, nothing was absolute. Divine general youwen should have a special technique. As long as the target used his Origin Energy, he could determine the approximate location and then conduct a more accurate inspection. It was precisely because of this method that Tang Zhen would be inexplicably locked on by the enemy when he took action. Tang Zhen did not have similar methods. Therefore, it was clearly not an easy task to lock onto the enemys position. He thought of a place where he might be able to find a solution to the problem. Chapter 2898 - 2898 A place not weaker than the world of loucheng (1) 2898 A place not weaker than the world of loucheng (1) The endless world hidden in the void was not just a saying. The world of loucheng was powerful enough to explore and destroy countless worlds. However, after a long time, it still could not understand the full appearance of the void. In the end, he came to the conclusion that perhaps the void never had an end and was still expanding. As for what was Beyond the Void and what kind of terrifying existence it was, no wise man could give an answer. Even a God shouldnt probe into such a secret. It would only bring trouble to himself, and a slight mistake would lead to a road of no return. Dont think that the gods know the secrets of the world. When it comes to some ultimate problems, the gods are actually afraid to avoid them. Lets talk about the void later. This was the true paradise of high-level cultivators, a place without any rules. In the vast void, there were countless cultivation clans and powerful cultivator organizations. Even though there were so many cultivator organizations, the world of loucheng was still a top-notch existence. Few cultivator organizations could compare to it. Very few did not mean that there were none. According to the known information, there were several cultivator organizations that were not inferior to the loucheng world. The destination of Tang Zhens trip was a special world that had made its coordinates public and welcomed all cultivators to come. There were very few cultivator organizations that dared to disclose the void coordinates of their world to the public to prevent any accidents from happening. If they dared to make it public, it meant that they had strong self-confidence and were not afraid of any malice or invasion from the outside world. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen started his journey. Under normal circumstances, a long journey in the void would be filled with darkness and silence from beginning to end. If he were to head to that place, he only needed to recite it three times in his mind, and a magical thing would happen. Stars would appear in the originally dark void to help point the way. Whenever he thought of it, there would be a response, even if he was in the void. This was no longer as simple as being mysterious, but represented a great divine power. It could be said that the world itself had a powerful divinity. It wasnt an ability that an ordinary God possessed, but an ability that surpassed the level of a God King and reached an even higher realm. Such a powerful God was rare, and cultivators in many worlds had never heard of him. It could be said that only by entering the void would one understand the vastness of the world and the meaning that there would always be someone stronger among the strong. Having such a God on their side was proof of their strength. They would only bully others, and few enemies would dare to provoke them. It was precisely because of this strong self-confidence that he dared to disclose the coordinates of the void and attract the cultivators of the vast void to gather here. Cultivators needed to do business, and so did gods. Divine source could create anything, even life, but it had its limits. Even if they were beyond the rules, there were still invisible rules that even gods could not get rid of. For example, the spiritual treasure of the origin could not be created, and it could only be obtained by chance. If Tang Zhen wanted to quickly increase his strength, he would have to collect as many origin soul treasures as possible. The more the better. However, divine items were hidden and were not easy to obtain. In all the major worlds, there were ordinary people who had origin spiritual treasures, but they never knew about it. At the end of the day, this kind of treasure was only useful to gods. Ordinary people would not be able to get much help from it. It was like an ants nest with a precious gem, but the ant would never be able to enjoy the value of the gem. Even if a cultivator obtained an origin spiritual treasure, he would never sell it. Instead, he would be given priority to use it. However, the place that Tang Zhen wanted to go to really had an origin soul treasure for sale. Moreover, it had appeared more than once. It was said that there was once a cultivator from Lou Cheng who stayed in that place for a hundred years and collected twelve original spiritual treasures! This pile of origin spirit treasures could make the cultivation of a creator even more powerful, and the more he cultivated, the more benefits he would obtain. The reason for this was that treasures like the spiritual treasure of the origin were most suitable for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Most of the cultivators in other plane worlds would refine their original spiritual treasures into weapons. It seemed to be a waste of Gods gift, but considering the difference in their cultivation systems, this method was actually not a waste. When there were enough weapons to use and they happened to obtain an original soul treasure, they could sell it or exchange it for something they wanted. In addition to the spiritual treasures of the origin, there were also a large number of extraordinary people in this world. What Tang Zhen couldnt do, these cultivators might be able to do it. They might even be better than he imagined. For example, he could use special methods to lock onto the position of certain enemies or simply sell this secret technique. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen followed the coordinates in the sky and continued to advance in the predetermined direction. On the way, when they passed by a coordinate, Tang Zhen specially observed it for a moment, wanting to see what the coordinate was. Then, he saw a rather strange object appear in his consciousness. It was a kind of smoke-like existence that kept changing its shape. One second it was smoke, the next it would become a colorful crystal. There were also some other signs of life, such as a lizards tail or half a human face. When it noticed Tang Zhens observation, the object immediately reacted and conjured a huge mouth. Hello, Sir. Your guide is at your service. What can I do for you? It actually took the initiative to greet Tang Zhen politely. Its tone gave off an extremely refined feeling. Hello, guide. Tang Zhen nodded and continued to ask the other party,How long will it take to reach the destination? Perhaps cultivators often asked similar questions, so the guide immediately gave an answer without any hesitation. if you go alone, it may take a long time, because our world is located in a moving abyss in the void. However, when you call for a guide, you dont need to go through so much trouble. Well build a special passage for you in the void. Itll only take a short time to reach the destination, and you wont have to look for it again. According to the guides explanation, their existences were actually equivalent to void teleportation formations. The cultivators seemed to be traveling by themselves, but in reality, they were inside the transmission channel and walking in the transmission wormhole that folded in half. For a distance of 100 million kilometers, perhaps they only needed to travel less than 10000 li to easily reach their destination. Of course, the actual distance was definitely more than hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the guide had even mentioned the moving abyss. The moving abyss in the void was a truly hidden and dangerous place, an existence even more dangerous than the void. It was one with the void, and when it moved, it was silent. There was no way to detect any abnormality. However, this kind of special abyss could devour anything it touched. Cultivators jokingly called it the void trash can. Although the name was funny, once one fell into the abyss of the void, it often meant that they were in a desperate situation. One could only run around in the darkness, but could not find the exit at all, because the exit of the void abyss was constantly changing. Escaping depended entirely on luck. The exit might be in front of them one second, but they might change locations the next. Entering the void abyss by mistake was definitely an extremely unlucky thing. At the same time, it was also a situation that void travelers were most afraid of encountering. However, the place that Tang Zhen wanted to go to actually existed inside the void abyss. The place that others avoided like the plague was actually the old nest of that world! However, it was precisely because of this that it was enough to prove the other partys strength. Even the void abyss was nothing to him. Chapter 2899 - 2899 Extreme spirit realm (1) 2899 Extreme spirit realm (1) These void guides were created by the thoughts of gods and were extremely mysterious existences. Unlike the living beings that were born in the divine Kingdom in the mind, these living beings that were born from thoughts did not have the functions of normal living beings. It was formed with a single thought, and it would also dissipate with a single thought, as if it had never existed. A guide could appear in the area that the Gods will thought of, helping travelers light up the way. To the enemy, this was definitely a terrifying ability. No one could avoid this kind of tracking. If Tang Zhen had such a method, the enemy only needed to have a thought related to him and his true body might be able to instantly descend. At that time, even if the enemy was hiding in the God Kingdom, Tang Zhen would be able to find him. A thread of anticipation rose in Tang Zhens heart. He wondered if he could learn a similar technique in that world. Even if it was a weakened version, he could still accept it. Tang Zhen continued to move forward after parting ways with the guide. This time, he didnt know how far he had walked before the boundless darkness suddenly disappeared, turning into a light purple color. It was like chaos, filled with endless hope. There were also streams of colorful light that wandered in this vast space, like the most lively and happy fish. If one observed carefully, they would see that there was something similar to life inside these colorful objects. The flowing lights came in different sizes. When they touched the light balls that were as big as islands, they could see all kinds of strange things inside through the transparent shell. In other words, the interior of these light balls were mysterious worlds. No one could say clearly what the flowing light was. From the moment the space was born, these special life forms had already existed. As he advanced in this sea of light purple, he felt as if time had slowed down, as if there was no end to it. Tang Zhen knew that he was about to arrive at his destination when the light in front of him became increasingly dense and the space became increasingly bright. Just as this thought rose in his mind, Tang Zhen felt that he had passed through a barrier. The original darkness instantly disappeared. At this moment, he was hovering in the sky, and below him was a vast land. It was impossible to tell the exact area. He had suddenly entered this world without any preparation. Even Tang Zhen was a little shocked. It was as if the world did not exist, but as the thought arose, the world suddenly appeared. If they didnt want to enter, they would never be able to. Looking at the sky around him, there were many illusory and real figures floating in the air like him. Judging from the appearance of these cultivators, they should have just arrived in this world called extreme spirit, just like him. The extreme spirit realm was quite famous in the void. Cultivators from countless planes had gathered in this special world to seek their own opportunities. Just like how Tang Zhen was guided by a guide, as long as he thought of the extreme spirit realm, there would always be various methods appearing before his eyes. Although on the surface, it seemed to be a coincidence, if everyone was like this, then it was definitely not a coincidence. For most cultivators, this was indeed very convenient, and they were also shocked by the power of the extreme spiritual realm. This powerful world continued to spread its influence. Even in the world of loucheng, the name of the extreme spiritual realm could be heard. After Tang Zhen arrived in this world, he had retracted his aura, causing others to be unable to judge his strength. In this world, many cultivators did the same, just to hide their own information. The extreme spiritual realm wasnt peaceful, and there were fights all the time, so it wasnt strange to have enmity with others. In this case, by hiding ones Secret from others, one could effectively avoid being locked on and tracked. Just like those cultivators who had just arrived in the extreme spirit realm, the first thing Tang Zhen had to do was to understand the surrounding environment. Although the extreme spirit realm was famous, there was not much information about the situation in the outside world. He didnt know if it was intentional or for other reasons. Tang Zhen also knew nothing about the extreme spirit realm. However, since they had already arrived at their destination, the following matters would become much simpler. He looked at the ground and found that there were huge teleportation formations in the dense vegetation. These teleportation formations were large and simple, and they looked like divine halls. They had been built at least ten thousand years ago. The Grand architectural style and the heavy sense of history were enough to shock every visitor. On the surrounding green grass, there were many figures standing, frowning in deep thought. these are the residents of the extreme spiritual realm. They cant see foreign cultivators like you at all, except for me. Just as Tang Zhen was observing these figures, one of them turned his head and explained in a faint tone. Looking at his clothes, he was no different from the other figures around him. There was no obvious difference. You think Im the same as them, and thats the truth, but there are also differences. Ive already seen through the rules and seen the truth of this world, which is why I can talk to you. The others are still thinking about it. When they can see through it, they will become like me. The man said in a calm tone, but the pride in his heart was already overflowing in his words. being in the same world but not affecting each other. This is a very interesting thing. Tang Zhen had already noticed that the strength of these figures was very ordinary, and they didnt seem to match the reputation of the extreme spirit realm. if we attack, will we harm the natives? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the man immediately explained,Although you can see these scenes, it doesnt mean that youre also in them. Of course, if you deliberately destroy them, you can still cause damage. However, doing so would result in punishment. In serious cases, it was very likely that he would be thrown into the void abyss. There were all sorts of cities in the extreme spirit realm, and they could be connected to each other. You foreign cultivators can play all kinds of roles and enter these cities to live and work. No matter what you want to do, you can do it in these cities, and you dont have to worry about being punished for the heavy damage. Tang Zhen felt a little strange after hearing the mans introduction. Compared to mortals, cultivators had higher requirements. They only cared about improving their strength, why would they be interested in the life of mortals? Take Tang Zhen as an example. He had previously disguised himself as the boss of the blacksmith shop because he was forced to do so and could not casually use his divine source. Of course, there was another purpose, which was to weaken the divinity that was getting worse by the day, so that he would not be affected too deeply. When the man said this, he clearly sensed Tang Zhens doubt. He smiled and explained,Im afraid youre wondering why you want to integrate into these cities. Its obviously meaningless. What I want to tell you is that all the transactions in the extreme spirit realm are actually completed in this environment. outsiders like you will all play different identities and complete the things you want to do in these cities. as for why its like this, Im not very sure. Perhaps you can find the answer yourself. Ive already introduced you to everything that needs to be introduced. Welcome to the extreme spirit realm, Sir. I wish you all the best! Chapter 2900 - 2900 An unexpected surprise (1) 2900 An unexpected surprise (1) After the man finished speaking, he walked to a chair and slowly sat down. The carefree look he had when he talked and laughed just now no longer existed. It was as if he had just been possessed. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze and looked at the teleportation array in front of him. He had a feeling that he had yet to come into contact with the real extreme spiritual realm. The vast world under his feet was only the surface. It was definitely not the real extreme spiritual realm. However, Tang Zhen didnt care. As long as he could achieve his goal, so what if he couldnt see the true extreme spirit realm? As he walked into the temple, Tang Zhen saw many ancient murals that depicted all kinds of life. Some were grotesque and variegated, some were strange and sinister, but they all looked very lifelike. Inside the huge temple, such scenes filled the walls, and there was nothing else. Just from the surface of these murals, there was no abnormality at all. It was estimated that one would have to be in one to figure out the secret. Tang Zhen did not waste any time. He randomly chose a mural and walked toward the wall. Just as he was about to touch the wall, Tang Zhen was like fading ink as he slowly blended into the mural. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the temple and appeared in a desert. There was nothing but rolling yellow sand, and no plants could be seen at all. There was only a line of strange footprints that extended forward. The scene in front of him was no different from the real world, so it was definitely not an illusion. could it be that every painting in the temple is actually a real world, and then connected to each other? Tang Zhen thought in this manner in his heart. At the same time, he advanced forward in an attempt to find a place with dense human population. Then, he discovered that his cultivation was not restricted, and he could easily use his full strength. It didnt take long for a huge creature to appear in front of them. The previous traces were left by it. It was a strange creature that looked like a camel. Its body was huge, and its six long legs were dozens of meters tall. Compared to its huge body, its long legs were like a few thin wooden sticks that could be broken at any time. On the body of this giant creature, there was a large number of strange buildings. Men and women, young and old, dressed in yellow clothes, lived on the back of this giant beast. Strange decorations were hung up by a rope and kept swaying as the giant beast moved forward. At this moment, someone was playing a musical instrument. The tone was strange and desolate, and it sounded indescribably strange. Someone discovered Tang Zhen in the sky. However, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he continuously waved his hand at him. Esteemed guest, we have a lot of the things you need here. Why dont you come down and have a look? The dwarf-like short merchant climbed up the tall pole on the back of the giant beast and shouted to Tang Zhen. Youre just some mortals. What good things can you sell me? Tang Zhen asked with some curiosity. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the dwarf merchant shook his head and said,We may be mortals, but that doesnt mean we can only sell ordinary items. This is the extreme soul realm. Not long ago, we even went to the ancient battlefield ruins and picked up a lot of valuable items. Hearing the dwarf merchants hard introduction, Tang Zhen nodded and slowly landed on the platform on the back of the giant beast. Id like to see what good stuff you have in your hands. After seeing Tang Zhen come down, the dwarf merchant immediately called out to him. Then, he saw many figures scuttle up. They held all kinds of items and placed them in front of Tang Zhen, allowing him to choose. Are these the only things you have? Tang Zhen took a glance. They were indeed items that cultivators could use. However, the majority of them were already damaged. the goods you are selling are of no use to me. Tang Zhen shook his head as he spoke to the dwarf merchant. Oh, I know. You must be a powerful great cultivator, so you dont like these ordinary goods! As the dwarf merchant spoke, he took out a black item from his pocket and waved it in front of Tang Zhen. If you have such coins, I can show you some good stuff! When the dwarf merchant took out the coin, Tang Zhen had already recognized its origin. It was clearly a trace of pure divine source that had materialized into a physical object. Such a small amount was insignificant to Tang Zhen, but looking at the dwarf merchants expression, he clearly regarded it as an extremely precious thing. The other partys reaction was not strange. A high-quality divine source could indeed be considered a treasure. Whether it was used to improve ones strength or to forge a divine weapon, it would be of great help. When worn by ordinary people, it could also prolong their lives. I do have this thing, but are you sure your goods are worth this price? Hearing Tang Zhens doubts, the dwarf merchant became angry and anxious. Just you wait, I still have one more thing. I dont believe you wont be satisfied with it! He said angrily and jumped into one of the rooms below. He pulled out an item that was taller than him. Clang! Clang! After throwing the item on the ground, the dwarf merchant looked at Tang Zhen with an expression of what do you think? Tang Zhen didnt pay attention to the dwarf merchant. Instead, he looked at the item on the ground and discovered that it was an ancient battle sword. The handle was about half a meter long, and the blade was about 1.5 meters long. The surface of the blade was covered with runes of various sizes. The saber looked ordinary, but it was made of extraordinary materials, which were obviously original spirit treasures. The original source spirit treasure was also divided into different grades. The material used for this weapon should be of the lowest grade. But even so, it was still priceless. Tang Zhen was shocked by his luck. How did he encounter such a good thing when he had just arrived in the extreme soul realm? Could it be a trap? Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed involuntarily when he thought of this. Using meat buns to hit a dog was bound to be a one-way trip. It would always be like this. If it was really a trap, Tang Zhen hoped that there would be as many as possible. That way, he would be able to swallow it with a peace of mind. This thing is not bad. Lets talk about the price. Tang Zhen looked at the child and spoke in an indifferent tone. This is my most valuable treasure. Ive had it appraised before. Although the quality is average, it should have been made from very precious materials. Since you want to buy it, then give me fifteen or twenty divine coins. No bargaining! No problem, deal! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the saber fell into his hand. It was impossible for the dwarf merchant to go back on his word. Uh, Yingluo, I seem to have suffered a loss? The dwarf merchants face was dejected. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had agreed too quickly, making him feel that he had made an error in judgment. Tang Zhen obviously wouldnt give up on the deal. No matter how depressed the dwarf merchant was, he could only brace himself and continue the deal. if you dont have enough divine currency, this deal can be canceled. I wont think youre untrustworthy, hehe. Before the dwarf merchant could finish his words, he saw Tang Zhen raise his hand and throw out a pile of round purple coins. The same amount of divine source could be shaped into any shape, and whether it was round or flat depended on ones mood. Alright, it belongs to you now, lucky guy! The dwarf merchant muttered as he received the money from Tang Zhen. However, a smile still flashed on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with this deal. He definitely didnt lose anything. As he watched the dwarf merchant carefully keep the money like a miser, Tang Zhen casually asked,Arent you afraid that the other party will Rob you when you do business with a cultivator? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the short merchant chuckled and said,In the past years, Ive been robbed by cultivators more than 5000 times and died more than 3000 times, but it still didnt affect my business. This is the extreme spirit realm. We can be resurrected after we die, but its different for you outsiders. If you commit too much evil, someone will deal with you and give you severe punishment. So, even if youre a god, I can do business with you fairly and reasonably. This is the characteristic of the extreme soul realm. Chapter 2901 - 2901 A special world_1 2901 A special world_1 The dwarf merchants answer explained why they were not afraid of trading with cultivators. It was obvious that they had something to rely on. Since they could be resurrected from the dead, they naturally did not need to fear cultivators. If they were killed by cultivators, they wouldnt have to bear too much losses, but the murderer must be severely punished. As time went by, even an ordinary merchant would be able to trade on equal terms with the gods. This was the rule of the extreme spiritual realm. If foreign cultivators wanted to bully the weak here, they would definitely make the wrong decision. However, if one followed the rules, the extreme spiritual realm was an excellent place to find rare treasures in the outside world. For example, the deal just now. Tang Zhen could definitely be considered to have made a big profit. Even if the price was a hundred times higher, he would not suffer a loss. Where can I find similar products? The purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to search for treasures and find a method to locate the enemy. In the following time, he still had to continue searching until he achieved his goal. If youre lucky enough to meet a merchant like me, you might be able to buy it from them. The premise is that youre lucky enough. Not everyone can be like me and have such good stuff in their hands. You can go to other cities. Dont always stare at the big places. You can also go to the small places. Perhaps in the streets, in some unremarkable village, you can buy the thing you dream of. The dwarf merchants tone was indifferent, as if he was passing on his experience. He had an enigmatic expression. However, he didnt know that unless he met a customer like Tang Zhen, it would be very difficult for him to sell his products. Many thanks. Tang Zhen nodded. After bidding farewell to the dwarf merchant, he continued to move forward. A deity could travel ten thousand miles with a single thought. Tang Zhen soon arrived at a city. The city had been weathered by wind and frost, leaving countless traces of war. It had existed in this desert for countless years. He didnt use his psyche to scan the city. Instead, he quietly landed on the street and began to observe his surroundings. The streets were filled with people, and everything seemed normal. Unless they deliberately revealed their original form or dressed too abnormally, it was difficult to tell who was a foreign cultivator or a native among the pedestrians. Even foreign cultivators wouldnt deliberately reveal their identity and cause unnecessary trouble for themselves. The extreme spiritual realm wouldnt care about the fights between foreign cultivators, even if they were killed. However, if they caused any damage to the extreme spiritual realm, they would be held accountable by the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm, and they would be punished without mercy. If it wasnt necessary, no one was willing to cause trouble. In this case, it was best for foreign cultivators to hide their identities so as not to be targeted and robbed by other foreign cultivators. If he lost his life after being robbed, then he would be really unlucky. Even Tang Zhen himself would not easily reveal his identity as an outsider. Instead, he would try his best not to attract attention. In fact, as long as he displayed his true strength, few cultivators in the extreme spiritual realm would dare to provoke him. Unless many parties were also gods, or they really didnt know what was good for them, it was impossible for disputes to occur. This might bring some convenience, but it could also bring more disadvantages, such as deliberately raising the price of the items according to his status. So what if Tang Zhen was a God? this was the extreme spiritual realm, and the natives couldnt be killed. They definitely wouldnt sell it if they werent satisfied with the price. Even if he didnt lack money, he definitely couldnt spend it for no reason. He might even miss some opportunities because of his identity. Tang Zhen had already discovered the joy of the extreme spirit realm. He discovered that there were countless treasures hidden in this special world. Even though Tang Zhen wanted a large number of origin soul treasures, he would need sufficient luck in order to obtain them. In the extreme spirit realm, any item you bought could be a rare treasure. It was possible to waste a lot of time, but not find an item that one was interested in. In the end, one could only leave in disappointment. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more difficult it would be for them to find what they wanted, because it was too simple and rare. However, compared to the outside world, the chances of success were several times higher in the extreme spirit realm. Tang Zhen already had a basic understanding of the extreme spirit realm. When foreign cultivators came to the extreme spirit realm, they had to use a teleportation array. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter the true extreme spirit realm. In this special world, one could find all kinds of treasures, and at the same time, one could kill and plunder. Over the long years, the extreme spiritual realm had accumulated more and more items, many of which were rather magical. It was because of the existence of these items that more cultivators were attracted to trade. As the cycle continued, more and more treasures were accumulated in the extreme spirit realm. What Tang Zhen did not understand was what the ultimate spiritual realm was doing this for. Was it to collect cultivation resources, or was it to extend the reach of the extreme spiritual realm to the depths of the void in such a way? No matter what the other partys true purpose was, as long as he could provide enough convenience, he could attract more and more cultivators. Walking slowly along the long Street, one could see all kinds of goods on the roadside stalls. Melons, fruits, vegetables, or some other tools, it had a pure market atmosphere. These were just ordinary items, and it was impossible for there to be any treasures hidden in them. Treasure hunting could not be done in such a place. After walking around the long Street, Tang Zhen came to another market that sold all kinds of items and miscellaneous items. In this market, Tang Zhen found some suspicious figures. They should be cultivators from the outside world. He thought that he had hidden it very ingeniously. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he had seen through it with a single glance. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who gave off a very strange feeling. They looked like foreign cultivators, but they had a local aura. This is a little interesting, Yingluo. Tang Zhen remembered something. The man had mentioned that foreign cultivators could choose their identities to enter the extreme spiritual realm. The purpose of doing so might be to hide his true identity and avoid some unnecessary trouble. However, such an identity would definitely have some restrictions. If he acted unscrupulously, what was the point of having an identity? Although the identity of these cultivators was suspicious, it would not affect Tang Zhen in any way. He would still do what he had to do. After walking around the stalls in the market, he found that there were indeed a lot of items for sale, many of which were materials needed by cultivators. However, it was still of no use to Tang Zhen. This was expected. It would be abnormal if the spiritual treasures of the origin could be seen everywhere. Moreover, the items in the market were indeed ordinary and only low-level cultivators could use them. Sir, what do you want? I might be able to help you find it. A shop owner said to Tang Zhen in a low voice. He was one of the cultivators that Tang Zhen felt had a problem with. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party and spoke in an indifferent tone, the thing Im looking for is very rare. Are you sure you can find what I want? Hearing Tang Zhens doubt, the stall owner laughed softly and revealed a confident expression. if I cant find anything in the extreme spiritual realm, I dont think you can either. Chapter 2902 - 2902 Trap (1) 2902 Trap (1) There was actually something very wrong with the behavior of this stall owner. He had taken the initiative to greet Tang Zhen. Clearly, he was afraid that Tang Zhen would not notice him. In fact, as a businessman, this kind of practice was normal. However, he boasted and did not ask Tang Zhen what he wanted. He only said that he could find anything. Even Tang Zhen himself didnt dare to make such a guarantee, so what right did a small stall owner have? It was obvious that the other party wanted to scam Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, however, went with the flow. He wanted to see what the other party was planning. If you have good stuff, Im sure youll be satisfied with the price. But if youre trying to cheat me, I wont let you go. Tang Zhens tone carried a warning. He was extremely similar to those cultivators who wanted to find good goods but were worried about being deceived. you can ask around. Who doesnt say that Im fair and just in my business? Ive never disappointed my customers! The stall owner said with a smile, as if he didnt see the disdainful expressions of the other stall owners. Alright then, wheres the good stuff you mentioned? Ill take a look first. Tang Zhen said to the stall owner. His tone contained a trace of urgency. Dont worry, Sir. How can such a rare good thing be displayed in the market? The good stuff is all at home, at the edge of this market. You can follow me. As the stall owner spoke, he kicked the shop assistant beside him, asking him to look after the stall for him. The shop assistant nodded his head and secretly glanced at Tang Zhen. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. Sir, please follow me. Well leave now. The stall owner led the way in front and led Tang Zhen out of the market. They went straight to the houses at the side. The houses built next to the market were also dilapidated and had a strong desert characteristic. Pushing open the half-closed wooden door, the stall owner took the first step in. my goods are in the room. You can wait in the courtyard for a moment. Ill take them out for you. When the stall owner spoke, he secretly glanced at Tang Zhen, wanting to see when he would enter the courtyard. Tang Zhens expression was as usual, but he coldly laughed in his heart. The moment he walked into the courtyard, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. It was pitch-black as if the void had descended. If ordinary cultivators were to encounter such an incident, they would fall into a state of panic and be subdued by the following methods. Of course, this kind of trap could only be used against cultivators who were not too strong. High-level cultivators had the means to cross the void, so they were not unfamiliar with this special environment. Hahaha, take him down! The stall owner who had pretended to enter the room immediately turned his head and shouted loudly. At the same time, he threw an item at Tang Zhen. It was a pocket-sized cage that continuously grew in size in midair as it went straight for Tang Zhen. Two more figures jumped out from the side. One was tall and one was short, one was fat and one was thin. They aimed at Tang Zhen and launched an attack. Looking at their actions, they did not hold back at all. They clearly wanted to kill Tang Zhen on the spot. The three of them were skilled in cooperation and their methods were fierce. It seemed like this was not their first time. This was a group of repeat offenders who specialized in killing and robbing people, as well as harming foreign cultivators who had just arrived. In the past years, who knew how many vengeful souls had fallen in this small courtyard. Tang Zhen, who was at the entrance of the courtyard, seemed to have entered a sluggish state. He was unable to move at all. His current appearance was no different from the other victims. The three-man team that was involved in the ambush couldnt help but be overjoyed when they saw this and immediately accelerated their attack speed. Go to hell! After the stall owner threw out the cage, he once again took out a javelin-like weapon and threw it at Tang Zhen who was in the cage. Who knew that the moment the weapon touched Tang Zhen, it would directly pass through without causing any damage at all. The two accomplices, one on the left and one on the right, had their eyes wide open at this moment as they stared unwaveringly at Tang Zhen in the cage. He wanted to continue attacking, but his body could not move at all. Youve overestimated yourself, Tang Zhen coldly said. Soon after, he saw that the javelin seemed to be controlled by someone as it turned around and shot towards the stall owner. Not good! The stall owner screamed in fear when he saw the weapons coming at him. He quickly dodged to the side. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was that he had misjudged. This foreign cultivator was obviously a newbie, but his strength was not simple. He was very likely to be a true expert! However, it was also because of this that he felt even more depressed. Since they were so powerful, why did they come to such a low-end market? were they bored to death? A blood-curdling screech rang out as the stall owners body was pierced through and he was nailed to the wall. An invisible force bound the stall owner, causing him to struggle in vain, but he was unable to move an inch. The metal cage imprisoning Tang Zhen had also shattered in an instant. The other two enemies were also nailed to the wall. Seeing their companions miserable state, the three cultivators hearts turned cold. They knew that they were completely doomed today. Sir, please spare our lives. We are willing to pay the ransom. Please let the three of us go. The stall owner didnt want to wait for his death and immediately begged for mercy. The other two cultivators did the same. They could be ruthless to their targets without the slightest bit of sympathy, and when their lives were threatened, they could beg for mercy without dignity. It seemed despicable and shameless, but it could live longer. It was really a scourge in the cultivation world. Tang Zhen ignored the other partys begging for mercy. Instead, he sized up this courtyard and discovered that it had already been completely blocked by an array. Even if the courtyard was turned upside down, there was no abnormality from the outside. No wonder they were so unscrupulous. You three are all foreign cultivators? Tang Zhen looked at the stall owner and asked in a cold voice. No, were natives, not foreign cultivators. The stall owner hurriedly opened his mouth and answered Tang Zhen before his two companions could. Thats right, were all natives. The two cultivators at the side fought to be the first to speak. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would not notice them. The reason they said this was to prevent Tang Zhen from attacking them. Once they killed the natives, they would be punished by the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. Even if he couldnt kill her, he would still be punished. Accepting the ransom was undoubtedly the best solution. Even though he was in danger, the stall owner was still scheming. This had obviously become a habit. Native? Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he swept his gaze over the stall owner. Since youre natives, you have an undying body. It wont be a problem even if you lose your head. If thats the case, why do you need to beg me for mercy? you can come back to life anyway! After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the three cultivators and said, Id like to see how the natives of the extreme spirit realm come back to life after theyre killed. As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light flashed and one of the cultivators heads rolled to the ground. The battle blade that he had just bought from the dwarf merchant had absorbed the blood of a cultivator in Tang Zhens hands for less than two hours. Ah! The stall owner and the other cultivator were scared out of their wits and immediately lost control and shouted loudly. It was only at this moment that they suddenly realized how afraid they were of death. Dont try anymore. Were foreign cultivators, not natives. We cant be resurrected after we die! The stall owner shouted at the top of his voice, afraid that Tang Zhen would use him as an experiment. You are foreign cultivators? Tang Zhen used a smile that was not a smile as he looked at the stall owner whose entire body was trembling. He was like a demon that was staring at its prey. I dont sense any aura of foreign cultivators on you, so you must be natives. I cant kill you. Tang Zhen waved his blade again and chopped another cultivator to the ground as if he was stepping on an ant. Crazy man! The stall owner looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. His body was as soft as mud, and his face was filled with despair. Chapter 2903 - 2903 The treasure vault (1) 2903 The treasure vault (1) The stall owner was certain that he had encountered a tough character. There were many such ruthless characters in the extreme spirit realm, but they had a fixed area of activity. The market he was in rarely had such a ruthless person patronizing it, because there was no profit to be made. His many years of experience was enough to prove this point. It was for this reason that the stall owner and his gang were able to do so well, and many cultivators had been harmed by them. For the world of loucheng, the extreme spiritual realm was indeed very far away. Without enough power, it was impossible to reach here. However, for cultivators from other worlds, it was not difficult to reach the extreme spirit realm. There were even special passages that existed. It wouldnt take much time for him to reach the extreme spiritual realm and search for the opportunity he was looking forward to. While looking for opportunities, they also had to bear the corresponding risks. Losing their lives here was indeed not a rare thing. It was just that his luck today was too bad. He encountered a ruthless character like Zhen Tang and was killed by the other party. His two accomplices had no chance to beg for mercy and resist before their heads were chopped off. They were cultivators, after all, and their strength wasnt too weak. But at this moment, they seemed extremely fragile. It wasnt that they were too weak, but that the enemy was too strong, so strong that they couldnt resist at all. The stall owners heart was like dead ashes. He knew from the looks of it that it would soon be his turn. He was used to taking other peoples lives, so he cherished his own life more and more. At this moment, he was extremely frightened. Especially when he had accumulated a lot of ill-gotten wealth but had not enjoyed it, the stall owner was even more reluctant to give it up. No, I have to stabilize the other party and then find a way to escape. Even if you have to pay a huge price, dont feel heartache. As long as youre still alive, youll get your revenge sooner or later! The stall owner thought in his heart. He sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and began to wail and wail. Your Excellency, I beg you to spare me. I really dont want to die! The stall owner wailed loudly and kept begging Tang Zhen, not caring about his image at all. What image was there to maintain when their lives were about to be lost? I have a lot of treasures, which can be said to be priceless. As long as you can spare my life, I can offer all these treasures to you. After wailing for a long time, the stall owner finally heaved a sigh of relief when he didnt see the saber fall. It seemed that his begging and temptation had worked, and the most important first step had been completed. This thought had just risen when he heard Tang Zhen ask in an indifferent tone,Tell me, what good things do you have that can be exchanged for your life? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the stall owner perked up and hurriedly replied, I have a lot of good things in the warehouse. If you want, I can give them all to you. The stall owner did not dare to be perfunctory as this matter concerned his life. He did his best to display his wealth, hoping that Tang Zhen would be moved. Tang Zhen would only be able to spare his life after he was happy. alright, but Ill spare your life. Take me to see your treasures. Tang Zhen indeed wanted to see what was in the store of this stall owner and whether he could come across an origin spiritual treasure. This kind of thing was entirely dependent on luck. Now that he had the opportunity to obtain it, he definitely couldnt miss it. As for this stall owner in front of him, he wasnt even worth mentioning. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could cause him to die without an intact corpse with a single thought. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand, and the force restraining the stall owner disappeared. The stall owner finally fell from the wall. The stall owner treated his wound and thanked Tang Zhen repeatedly. The surprise of surviving a disaster almost made him cry with joy. However, he knew in his heart that this did not mean that he was safe. His life was still hanging by a thread. I have to think of a way to get rid of this lunatic. Its best if I can kill him! A cold glint flashed in the stall owners eyes as he plotted in his heart. Although the stall owner wished he could hack Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces, he did not dare to reveal any of his thoughts. He did not want to reveal any flaws and get killed by the angry Tang Zhen. the warehouse is not here. Its somewhere else in the city. Please follow me, Sir. As the stall owner spoke, he once again led the way. Different from before, his mood was extremely complicated this time. He was worried that he would be killed by Tang Zhen with a knife. Before today, every time he led the way, he would ponder about the gains after the operation was successful, and his heart was full of anticipation. But this time, there was a Demon King behind him who could take lives at any time. It could be said that every step was filled with trepidation, and every step was extremely difficult. After walking out of the courtyard, the two of them passed through the market, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. In this city, cultivators were not uncommon, but open battles were rare. The stall owner was injured and Tang Zhen held a knife in his hand. One look and it was clear that he had just fought a battle. The stall owners in the market had strange expressions on their faces when they saw this scene. Some were gloating, some were sighing, but most of them were expressionless, as if they didnt see anything. In the face of such a situation, no one would ever meddle in other peoples business, or else they would get into trouble. The shop assistant of the stall owner had long gone into hiding, and no one knew where he had run off to. As expected, people in this line of work were all cold-blooded and heartless. After seeing their companions in trouble, their first reaction was to protect their own safety. The two of them crossed the long Street and soon came to an area densely packed with houses. The streets were getting less and less crowded. The warehouse is here, in that big yard. The stall owner pointed at the house in front of him and said to Tang Zhen in a low voice. He appeared to be in fear and trepidation. Will you set up a trap to deal with me like you did just now? Tang Zhens tone was faint, but the stall owner was greatly shocked. No, how could I? I wouldnt dare to even if you beat me to death! The stall owner hurriedly explained loudly, afraid that Tang Zhen would raise his hand and cut off his head. Tang Zhen snorted and did not say anything else. The stall owner had a look of fear and trepidation as he came to the front door of a courtyard and greeted the guards at the door. this is a rented treasure vault. Anyone can store the treasures they dont need here. They only need to pay a storage fee. As the stall owner explained, he took out a token-like item and showed it to the guard. Looking at the stall owners wound and then sweeping a glance at Tang Zhen behind him, the Guards expression had a judgmental look. Remember, dont cause any trouble. The guard said in an indifferent tone. He glanced at Tang Zhen, clearly reminding him. The tightly shut door was opened, and the two of them walked in. In front of them was a long passage. The stall owner walked in front with his head lowered. In the long passage, only the sound of footsteps echoed. There was no other sound. You look very nervous. Tang Zhens voice sounded out, causing the stall owners body to slightly stiffen. Your Excellency, I am indeed very nervous. The stall owners tone seemed to be very honest, but his violently trembling body had completely betrayed him. He was indeed very nervous. He was worried about what would happen next and that he would lose his life. Stop pretending. Wheres your helper? why dont you show yourself? he asked. Tang Zhen coldly said as he looked at the tunnel in front of him. With a flash of light, the stall owner disappeared and was replaced by a giant beast. It stared at Tang Zhen and emitted a low roar. After which, it pounced over viciously. Small tricks. Tang Zhen did not Dodge at all. Instead, he directly faced the huge beast as the battle blade in his hand swept out. Chapter 2904 - 2904 The background of the treasure vault (1) 2904 The background of the treasure vault (1) Tang Zhens hand rose and his blade fell. That huge beast was already killed without even letting out a miserable cry. The huge corpse fell to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Although the beast did not have a physical body, its attack power was quite strong. Ordinary cultivators were no match for it. It was definitely more than enough to be in charge of guarding. In the cultivation world, there were all kinds of strange fierce beasts, and no matter how bizarre they were, they were all normal. They were often used by cultivators to deal with enemies. However, in front of Tang Zhen, they were like ants that were easily crushed. You lured me to this place, is this all you have? Tang Zhen looked in front of him and said. His unusually calm tone was actually the greatest ridicule. As soon as he finished speaking, the passage in front of him suddenly disappeared and turned into a large empty field. The arena looked empty and the silence was a little scary. An endless pressure was coming from it. Go to hell! With a sharp howl, more than a dozen black-clothed cultivators suddenly appeared and directly launched a fatal attack on Tang Zhen. Under their black robes, they were wrapped in strange armor that looked like large insects. The weapons they used were similar to insect legs, and they exuded a cold aura. Numerous cold lights flew in the air and continuously revolved around Tang Zhen, as if they wanted to slice him into a thousand pieces. For ordinary cultivators, this level of attack was enough to take their lives. But in the eyes of high-level cultivators, it was not worth mentioning. Tang Zhen had already realized that he might have unintentionally entered an area where low level cultivators were gathered. That was why there was a series of changes. The cultivators who provoked him were not strong enough. The problem was that 99% of the cultivators were considered low level to Tang Zhen. It was unknown whether there was a circle of cultivators at the same level as him. Boring. Tang Zhen raised his blade and casually waved it. Those enemies simultaneously stopped in mid-air before they let out blood-curdling screams and fell to the ground. As they were all cultivators from the outside world, there was no possibility of resurrection after they were killed by Tang Zhen. The seemingly fierce killing formation actually collapsed in an instant, so fast that the enemy could not react at all. At this time, how could the enemy not see that Tang Zhen was an opponent that was difficult to provoke? However, it wasnt easy to make them give up on the attack, because there was no turning back. However, in the blink of an eye, the surroundings were filled with fog. Not only could it block ones vision, but it also blocked ones spiritual power. In the surging mist, a red light came at an extremely fast speed. The red light headed straight for Tang Zhen while carrying an endless killing intent. However, it was directly caught by Tang Zhens hand when it was approaching him. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak. A sharp cry suddenly spread out. The thing that Tang Zhen had grabbed was a special insect. Its head was covered with a specially made mask. It was more than an inch long, and its surface was covered with mysterious runes that flickered with a dark golden luster. Because of its special material, it could easily cut through gold and iron, enough to be called a divine weapon. The speed of the flying insect was extremely fast. Once it passed through a body, it would definitely leave a bloody hole. If one didnt have enough strength, they would lose their life in an instant when they encountered these strange insects. Looking at the other partys attack posture, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Tang Zhen immediately to prevent any unforeseen events from happening if this dragged on. Compared to the enemies just now, this cultivators strength was more than twice as strong, and he could be considered a master of the guard level. Unfortunately, he had chosen the wrong opponent and allowed Tang Zhen to control his life-bound magical treasure. It was equivalent to him being strangled during the battle. Before he could react, his life-bound magical treasure was enveloped in flames and instantly turned into a pile of ashes. Not good! The enemy screamed and fainted. In a secret room, one could clearly see the battle, but it was completely silent. damn idiot, he must be lying to us. How could a cultivator with such strength Rob him? A cultivator roared in a low voice. He looked at the trembling stall owner, his eyes almost spewing fire. its useless to be angry. The most important thing now is to solve the crisis as soon as possible! The one who spoke was the manager of the treasure vault, the highest person in charge of this place, and also the strongest person. However, when facing Tang Zhen, there was simply no possibility of victory. They only had two paths now. One was to hand over the stall owner and then apologize to Tang Zhen. He could either fight to the death with Tang Zhen. As long as he killed him, all the problems would be solved. If he could not kill Tang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable. if we compromise so easily, how can we stand in the future? therefore, we must kill the enemy no matter how big the price is! The manager of the treasure vault finally made up his mind and ordered to ask for help from his superiors. This organization called the treasure house was a chain organization. Because of its special storage and transmission function, cultivators could store and retrieve items even in different places. To be able to run such a place, ones strength was definitely not weak. One could even be called an Overlord. It was just that after the business was big, it was inevitable that the strong would bully the weak and set some special rules. The Treasury had a rule that it could provide military assistance to its customers, which could be considered a special benefit. The stall owner had just applied for help, saying that he was being held hostage by Tang Zhen and was forced to extract all the treasures as ransom. He was willing to pay the corresponding reward and request the treasure house to take action and kill Tang Zhen directly. This request was immediately approved after it was raised, because the treasure house often did such a business. They operated the treasure vault in the open, but they were an assassin organization in the dark, and they dared to do any kind of dirty work. Even if the stall owners words were not true, no one cared at all, as long as they could earn money. However, he had never dreamed that a seemingly simple business deal would cause such a big trouble. The assassins in the treasure house and the high-level cultivators were killed by Tang Zhen one after another. It was already too late to regret. In order to protect the reputation of the treasure house, he must kill Tang Zhen! In the blink of an eye, the news had already spread. delay him. Reinforcements will arrive in a short time! The person in charge of the treasure vault roared with a vicious voice. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with killing intent. How would he know that everything that happened in the secret room could not be hidden from Tang Zhen? Through the short conversation with the other party, Tang Zhen understood the scale and nature of the treasure vault, and a trace of interest appeared in his heart. Compared to an ordinary place, a place where treasures were stored for people should have a higher chance of finding origin spiritual treasures. To Tang Zhen, this was an opportunity that he absolutely could not miss. After discovering the origin spiritual treasure, it was not a problem for Tang Zhen to obtain it. Regardless of whether it was a fair exchange or a forceful snatching, Tang Zhen would definitely obtain the item that he fancied. He had originally wanted to find out more about the situation in the extreme spiritual realm, but Tang Zhen had put it aside. Wouldnt it be easier and more accurate to find out through the treasure vault? Tang Zhens luck was indeed pretty good. He had just arrived at the extreme spiritual realm and had already encountered an origin spirit treasure. Although it had already been refined into a weapon and its grade was very low, it was still a treasure that could only be found by luck. When he was at the market, he met a black-hearted stall owner who wanted to kill him as if he was a rookie. Now, by a strange combination of circumstances, it was related to the treasure vault again, and the other party was the one who attacked him first. Since the other party had malicious intentions, he naturally did not need to be polite. Tang Zhen would definitely ruthlessly beat up this kind of fool who had taken the initiative to come to his door and make the other party regret it! Chapter 2905 - 2905 Vulnerable (1) 2905 Vulnerable (1) The commotion in the courtyard had already alerted the neighbors, and more and more people were aware of it. The array set up in the treasure vault actually had a pretty good shielding effect, preventing outsiders from knowing what was happening inside. However, this shielding function had completely turned into a decoration with a single thought from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had done this on purpose because he wanted everyone to know what had happened in the treasure vault. Sure enough, it didnt take long for more cultivators to appear in the surroundings and silently watch from the side. They obviously knew what kind of place the treasure vault was and were willing to see such a thing happen. As for the person involved, Tang Zhen, not many people paid attention to him. The strength of the treasure house was something that everyone was very clear about. Perhaps, Tang Zhen was already a dead man in their eyes. The ignorant were fearless, which was why they provoked the treasure house. If it were any one of them, they would never do such a thing. The manager of the treasure house was so angry that he gritted his teeth. After all, this was a disgrace to his family. Even if he had dealt with Tang Zhen, he would have to spend some effort to deal with the aftermath after this matter. It was precisely because of this that the supervisor hated Tang Zhen to the core, and his gaze became increasingly sinister. Just by looking at Tang Zhen in the video, the manager had a faint feeling that Tang Zhen had already become aware of his thoughts. He seemed to be smiling sarcastically through the projected image. Just you wait, lets see if you still dare to be so arrogant later! Just as the supervisor had this thought, three figures appeared in the teleportation array inside the treasure vault. After seeing the other partys attire, the supervisor was overjoyed, knowing that the strong reinforcements had arrived. In order to run a secret business, the treasure vault kept a large number of foreign cultivators as assassins and gave corresponding rewards. At the same time, they also paid a price to enshrine some super powerhouses to solve tricky crises. The three powerhouses who had just arrived were the Masters worshiped by the treasure vault, and they were specialized in dealing with emergencies. There would always be some foreign powerhouses who wanted to cause trouble in the territory of the treasure vault, but most of them never returned. Ill have to trouble the three of you! The supervisor bowed and thanked the three cultivators. In his opinion, with these three experts taking action, Tang Zhen would definitely die. The three experts did not say anything. They looked at Tang Zhen in the middle of the arena, and their faces revealed a cruel smile. In the next second, they appeared in the arena and surrounded Tang Zhen. Brat, youre courting death! One of the powerhouses said in a strange voice, which seemed to come from his abdomen. These foreign cultivators had all sorts of forms, but they all had the same human form in the extreme spirit realm. The original habits still existed, as if they were a cover-up, forcibly putting on the skin of the human race. As soon as he finished speaking, the other two experts had already made their moves, and their moves were fatal. One person spurted cold air, and the other controlled fire. Although their attributes were mutually exclusive, the effect was doubled when they worked together against the enemy. There were countless planes in the void, each with different cultivation spell techniques, but they were all the same. They could either cultivate their physical bodies, control the energy of heaven and earth, or simply cultivate their spirit with the help of external objects. Tang Zhens experience was extremely rich. He was able to see through the essence of the enemys techniques with a single glance no matter how fancy they were. Small tricks! Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly in the face of the attacks from the two enemies on his left and right. From the looks of it, the strength of this treasure house was merely so. There was no need for him to make a move. The two attacks suddenly disappeared without a trace when they approached Tang Zhen. Seeing this scene, the enemys eyes suddenly widened, and the supervisor guarding the secret room was also shocked. They originally thought that Tang Zhen would be killed after being surrounded. However, the result had completely exceeded their expectations. whats going on? what kind of technique is this? The supervisor was shocked and started to feel nervous. As the manager of this place, he bore a considerable amount of responsibility. If he could not deal with Tang Zhen, the matter would become more and more troublesome. No one paid attention to the supervisors state. At this moment, everyone was staring at Tang Zhen with shock in their eyes. Despite being surrounded by two powerhouses, he was still able to remain safe and sound, and even used some unknown method to neutralize the other partys attack. Tang Zhens performance had indeed exceeded everyones expectations. It also caused the audience to become even more excited. Who is this foreign cultivator? A similar thought rose in the hearts of everyone, including those spectators. They became increasingly curious about Tang Zhen. The expression of the expert opposite Tang Zhen became incomparably grave. In the course of the exchange just now, he had not even felt the slightest energy fluctuation, and his companions attack had already been neutralized. In fact, even his attack did not have the slightest effect as it was similarly nullified by Tang Zhen. Such a powerful technique had already exceeded his expectations. This was the first time he had encountered it. Its broken! Such a thought arose in their minds, but in the current situation, they could not retreat. Since he had accepted the request to pay tribute to the treasure house, he had to let the matter come to a conclusion. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain it no matter what. Moreover, there were so many eyes watching from the surroundings. If they didnt handle the matter properly, they would lose all their face. The so-called its hard to get off after riding a Tiger was precisely their current situation. There was no room for hesitation in a battle. In just an instant, the second wave of attacks had already been launched towards Tang Zhen. In this wave of attack, the three cultivators had already used all their strength to kill Tang Zhen. This was also an attempt. If they couldnt do it, they would make a prompt decision to find other means. Again, you really dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhen shook his head and said to the cultivator opposite him, the power of curses cant be used this way. I can let you experience it. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the expert opposite him was stunned on the spot. His eyes suddenly widened in fear. In the next second, a bolt of lightning appeared and struck his head. Then, blood started to flow out of his mouth and nose. He clutched his chest and fell to the ground, looking as if he had died with his eyes wide open. He had tried to use the power of the curse to kill Tang Zhen, but he did not expect that the spell he had just cast would land on him. From the looks of it, its destructive power had increased by at least ten times. As for the other two enemies, they did not suffer any backlash from their own attacks, but they were attacked by their companions. One turned into a block of ice and shattered into pieces with a light shake. The other became a torch and turned into charcoal in the blink of an eye. He was clearly a publicly acknowledged expert, but at this moment, he was like a mortal facing a cultivator, completely unable to resist. He didnt even have the time to beg for mercy and escape. The three enemies were dealt with in one move, and the surrounding audience was silent. This battle had exceeded everyones imagination, and they could not believe the result. Tang Zhens strength had exceeded everyones imagination. They realized that the matter was no longer simple. Perhaps, something big was about to happen today! When the surrounding cultivators thought of this, they couldnt help but become more excited. They began to secretly call their friends so that they wouldnt miss this wonderful show. As for the manager of the treasure vault, his face was pale. He stood there in a daze, exuding a cold aura. Seeing this, the surrounding people all retreated to the side. No one dared to go forward and disturb him. After a while, the supervisor took a deep breath and turned to look at the people around him. Shall we mediate now? Is there enough time? Chapter 2906 - 2906 The failed negotiation (1) 2906 The failed negotiation (1) The Treasury had suffered heavy losses from the battle with Tang Zhen. No matter if it was those assassins guarding the treasure vault or the three experts who had rushed over to help, they all died in Tang Zhens hands. It had been many years since something like this had happened, and it was definitely a serious matter. On the surface, the one who suffered a loss was the treasure house. After all, Tang Zhen was completely unharmed. However, in reality, Tang Zhen had to bear an extremely great risk. So what if the other party succeeded in killing him? If this was really the case, Tang Zhens corpse would naturally be lying on the spot, while the treasure trove that attacked him would be extremely pleased with himself. Under such circumstances, if the Treasury wanted to make peace, they had to show enough sincerity. At the same time, the Treasurys reputation would be greatly affected, and it might even lose a large amount of business. If they couldnt complete the clients Commission and couldnt even subdue the troublemakers, what qualifications did they have to accept the commissions from other clients? The other competitors would definitely not miss this opportunity and would use it to suppress the treasure house. The extreme spirit realm was connected to countless planes, so there were many foreign cultivators, and the competition was extremely intense. At every moment, there would be forces rising or falling silently. Although the strength of the treasure house was not weak, it was not too strong either. At most, it could be considered a local snake in this area. If the status of the treasure house was affected because of this matter, the supervisor would have to bear the blame. However, if they were to continue fighting, they would need to mobilize experts of a higher level, and they would have to pay a huge price. Even if they could win, the supervisor would have to bear the responsibility. It was impossible for him to escape punishment. What if he fails again? In that situation, the supervisor would not have survived. Therefore, no one could answer the question of the supervisor. They all knew that they had to bear the consequences of the decision. Hehe, I know. The supervisor sneered and shook his head. He had to bear the responsibility for such a thing, so how could he not count on others to help? Continue to send reinforcements to the headquarters. Ill go out first and see what he wants. It sounded awkward, but that was what the supervisor was thinking. Although it was the treasure vault that made the first move, it didnt mean that they were wrong. In their eyes, they were just doing business. Now that the business was clearly at a loss, the supervisor wanted to give up on the deal. According to the logic of the treasure repository, this was a gift to the person being chased. Since Ive already given up on hunting you down, you should be grateful and wisely leave. If he didnt give up, then he didnt know how to appreciate favors. It sounded unreasonable, but in the world of cultivation where the strong preyed on the weak, this was a very common thing. Before the negotiation with Tang Zhen, the manager brought the stall owner along. In his eyes, the stall owners life was insignificant. The trouble caused by him should be cut into a thousand pieces. If he wasnt still useful, the supervisor would have already killed this guy. Carrying the stall owner, the manager walked to the center of the venue. Youre finally willing to come out. Tang Zhen smiled. His face was indifferent. Sir, what do you want to do? you can tell me and Ill see if I can help you solve it, Although Tang Zhen was ruthless and had killed many cultivators, it did not mean that the treasure storing tower was afraid of him. With the treasure trove as his backing, the supervisor naturally had confidence. His attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, and he did not feel guilty just because he was weaker than Tang Zhen. I want both your and his lives. Can you agree to that? Tang Zhen looked at the supervisor and spoke with a tone that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. If I give up my life to you, does that mean that this matter will be over? The supervisor was expressionless and asked in a cold tone. If you really have that kind of courage, then Ill tell you clearly that this matter can be let go! The supervisor deliberately showed his ruthlessness, but Tang Zhen didnt fall for it. He wanted to see how the actual action would be. There were many fierce and ruthless people, but if it was really a life and death situation, 90% of them would choose to retreat. If this supervisor really dared to pay with his life, Tang Zhen might admire his courage and choose another method to achieve his goal. The supervisor sneered but didnt mention the matter of paying with his life again. He knew that even if he lost his life, it didnt mean that the matter was over. In order to protect their reputation and interests, the treasure house might continue to attack, and they had to kill Tang Zhen no matter what. Even an ant would try to live. He didnt want to die, and he didnt want to die for nothing. The cause of this matter is all because of this idiot. Why dont I kill him to vent your anger for you? The manager pointed at the stall owner, who was already as soft as mud, his face full of fear. After witnessing everything that had just happened, the stall owner had completely lost all hope. He knew that even if Tang Zhen was killed, the treasure vault would not let him off. Why was he so unlucky to have met such a fiend? The more the stall owner thought about it, the angrier he got. The way he looked at Tang Zhen actually became more and more vicious. He knew that he would die without a doubt. Hence, he started to curse Tang Zhen in his heart and hoped that he would die a terrible death. Tang Zhen had seen too many similar gazes. These cultivators were extremely selfish and vicious. They did countless evil things on a daily basis and never thought that they had done anything wrong. This was because, to them, everything they did was perfectly justified. After all, the cultivation world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Do you think it makes any sense to me whether this guy is Dead or Alive? Tang Zhen laughed as he retorted. In fact, he had already expressed his attitude. Since you dared to accept the business, you must bear the consequences. Whether you kill the stall owner or not, the matter can not be solved easily. Of course, this stall owner really deserved to die. From the beginning, he harbored evil intentions, and then a series of things happened because of him. Even if Tang Zhen didnt kill him, it was impossible for the Treasury to let him live. The supervisor nodded and chuckled, indicating that it was true. He turned to look at the stall owner, who was also looking at the manager with a pleading look. The supervisor smiled, but there seemed to be a trace of pity in his eyes. The stall owner was slightly taken aback, and then he felt his vision become blurry. Something seemed to be flowing down from the top of his head. Reaching out to touch it, he found that the flesh and blood had already turned into mush, flowing to the ground. Uh, hehe. He waved his arms as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt do it. Pfft! The stall owners head exploded in an instant. His headless body swayed a few times and fell heavily into a pool of blood. The supervisor took two steps back, as if he was afraid of being contaminated, and his eyes were full of disgust. No matter if its meaningful or not, he has damaged the interests of the treasure house, so he must die. Its not just this guy, the others are the same, because they provoked someone they shouldnt have. Up until now, the manager was still intimidating Tang Zhen, wanting him to back off. As long as he could temporarily stabilize Tang Zhen, the initiative of what to do next would be in the hands of the treasure house. The plan in his heart was not bad. However, it had long been seen through in front of Tang Zhen. Youre just trying to buy time. Tang Zhen said in a soft voice as he looked at the manager opposite him. If you can convince me, its naturally a good thing. You can buy more time. If the result of the negotiation is not ideal, your men will also arrive during this time and then besiege me. When Tang Zhen said this, he ignored the manager, who had an ugly expression, and looked at the edge of the venue. there are a total of 205. Not bad, not bad. It seems that they value me quite a bit. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw many people around him, and a sharp killing intent rose to the sky! The reinforcements from the treasure house had arrived. Moreover, they had already made up their minds to kill Tang Zhen here! Chapter 2907 - 2907 The inside story of the treasure vault (1) 2907 The inside story of the treasure vault (1) Killing intent filled the air, and it was unstoppable. These figures surrounded Tang Zhen and did not say anything. This was because there was no need to speak nonsense with a dead person. They were the elites of the treasure vault. They had suddenly received orders to come and deal with the unknown enemy. Although they knew the cause of the incident, the higher-ups in the headquarters didnt think it was that simple. Some people insisted that this was a test and provocation by the enemy forces, and the treasure house must not give in. However, most of the higher-ups agreed with this guess, which led to the mobilization of personnel. As for the specific cause and effect, the supervisor was not clear, and no one would inform him individually. Perhaps from this moment on, he had already become a sinner and was hit by a black pot that fell from the sky. He was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he took a deep look at Tang Zhen before quietly retreating to the side. From now on, he no longer had the authority to direct this matter. It was handled by the headquarters. The only thing he could do was to retreat to the side and quietly wait for the final result. This was also good, as he didnt have to make a choice. However, for some reason, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. It was not the right choice for the headquarters to do this. Instead, it was a mistake on top of a mistake. Unfortunately, no one listened to his suggestion. The arrow was already on the bow and had to be fired. The surrounding audience was so excited that they were about to shout. They had never thought that they would encounter such an exciting scene. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already exchanged blows, and rolling killing intent rippled in all directions. The cultivators who were watching the battle felt an indescribable pressure. They gritted their teeth and held on so that they would not make a fool of themselves. More than two hundred cultivators were elites from the headquarters, and their combat strength was not ordinary. Sending out such a force was enough to prove that they attached great importance to Tang Zhen and confirmed that he was a true expert. The supervisor and the surrounding audience looked at Tang Zhens position in unison. They wanted to see how he would deal with this crisis. Then, they saw a cultivator standing proudly with a saber in his hand among the flying figures. In the face of the overwhelming attacks, he remained unmoved and then slashed with the long blade in his hand. A cold light cut through the sky, and the cultivators in the treasure house along the way were directly cut in two. No matter how he dodged, no matter what defensive methods he used, he couldnt avoid the sharp saber radiance. It was as if the dark night had been torn apart, revealing a ray of light that completely dispelled the oppressive atmosphere. Immediately after, the sun appeared, scattering tens of thousands of rays of light, completely dispelling all the darkness. The seemingly unsolvable killing formation was directly broken by this blade, and then it was like the collapse of a long dam. Then, under the shocked gaze of the manager, Tang Zhen, who was surrounded, slashed at the surrounding area with his knife. It was as if a chef was cutting the ingredients evenly, neither fast nor slow. However, everyone knew that it was only an afterimage. It was impossible for Tang Zhens blade to be so slow. By the time you saw it, he had already retracted his saber. And then, in a flash, the surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet, as if all sound had vanished. But very quickly, the voice reappeared. Countless body fragments fell from the sky like rain, filling the area around the arena. Each piece seemed familiar, yet so cold and unfamiliar. The sound of bones and flesh falling, the sound of weapons and armors hitting each other, and the sound of liquid splashing on the ground all burst out at this moment. In just a few seconds, all the sounds disappeared, and then silence returned. The supervisor who was watching the battle at the side couldnt help but tremble. For some reason, he wasnt surprised by this result. It was exactly what he had expected. It was just more brutal and straightforward. Then, he saw Tang Zhen, who was fighting in the middle of those corpses, swing the saber in his hand. if there are still reinforcements, I can wait for a while. If there arent any, then Ill have to do what I have to do. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the manager let out a miserable smile. No matter what you want to do, no one seems to be able to stop you. Why do you have to ask? After he finished speaking, he stood to the side in a flash, with an appearance of allowing Tang Zhen to deal with him. At this moment, there was no longer a need to continue fighting. This was because no one was Tang Zhens match. The next thing he needed to consider was not how to deal with Tang Zhen, but how to deal with his revenge. In a short period of time, they had been besieged several times. No matter who it was, they would definitely not let it go. Tang Zhen kept his saber and looked at the manager who was already in despair. He was too lazy to bother with the other party. He didnt care how many people he killed, he just wanted to achieve his goal. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need to pay attention to the insignificant supervisor in front of him. Youre not going to kill me? The supervisor looked at Tang Zhen with a surprised expression. Live on. I want to see how long you can live. Tang Zhen smiled. He no longer paid attention to the manager, who had a complicated expression, and slowly walked forward. The manager, who had just escaped from death, should be thinking about how to escape and avoid the pursuit of the treasure repository. If his luck was good enough, he might really have a chance to escape, because the treasure repository would definitely be too busy to take care of itself in the following period of time. Under the gazes of the surrounding audience, Tang Zhen walked to the end of the arena. There was an item deposit port there. After obtaining the right to enter, the customers of the treasure house could deposit and withdraw their personal items through the item deposit port. The entire process of retrieving and storing was absolutely confidential and would not be disturbed by others. According to the Treasurys rules, if there was an accident, the Treasurys system would stop operating. The purpose of this was to prevent people from robbing and causing unexpected losses. In fact, every branch of the treasure vault was a huge runic magic circle. Although items were being stored and taken out at all times, there was nothing inside at all. During the process of storing the items, they would be sent to the headquarters and stored in the real treasure vault. When the customer retrieved it, the runic magic circle would run again and transfer the stored items over. The customers who stored the items didnt know that the treasure vaults that they trusted and believed to be highly secure actually had a lot of underhanded operations. When items were stored, they would be filtered to see if there were any real treasures inside. If it did exist, the treasure vault would use all sorts of methods to take it for themselves. The simplest way was to make a fake one, and let the real masters imitate the storage items. Due to their superb techniques, most cultivators couldnt tell that their items had been tampered with. If it couldnt be replicated, the treasure vault would think of ways to prevent the other party from taking out the stored items. For example, he could send out an assassin to kill the client without anyone noticing. This kind of thing didnt happen often. With the strength of the treasure house, ordinary items simply wouldnt catch its eye. The extreme spiritual realm was very special. It was vast and boundless, and it could be said to be a combination of countless worlds. There were many opportunities here, waiting for foreign cultivators to explore. There were indeed many lucky cultivators. The task of the treasure vault was to help these lucky cultivators filter through the items they had obtained and see if there were any truly valuable treasures. By relying on such a method, the Treasury had indeed benefited greatly. Perhaps this was the purpose of the treasure house. Through the business of storage, they could obtain more opportunities to discover treasures and then continue to strengthen themselves. Chapter 2908 - 2908 Tang Zhens revenge (1) 2908 Tang Zhens revenge (1) The expressions of the onlookers became a little strange when they saw Tang Zhen standing in front of the cash register, seemingly about to withdraw an item. They judged Tang Zhens background and thought that he must have just come to the extreme spiritual realm. That was why he chose to fight the treasure vault alone without considering the consequences. Now that things had gotten to this point, it was already impossible to clean up. There would definitely be a series of troubles in the future. The temporary peace did not mean that the treasure house would admit defeat, but they might be preparing for an even greater revenge. If he attacked again, he would definitely be killed in one blow! doesnt he know that without the permission of the Treasury headquarters, its impossible for the branch to retrieve the items? One of the spectating cultivators asked with a doubtful tone. he probably doesnt know. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done this. It seems like hes really new here and doesnt understand the situation here. Another member of the audience said with a very confident tone. with such powerful strength, he must have the same knowledge. How could he not understand the mechanism of this treasure house? Some cultivators retorted. They didnt agree with this guess and were certain that Tang Zhen had other intentions. Everyone discussed animatedly. They were becoming more and more interested in Tang Zhens objective. But at this moment, everyone saw a large pile of items appear at the unoperational access point. On a normal day, such a scene would be normal, because this was the standard process of storing and retrieving items. However, at this moment, it was enough to shock everyone and set off a storm in their hearts. How did Yingluo do it? A cultivator was dumbfounded and asked in disbelief. I dont know. I also want to know. The other cultivator replied in a low voice. He was also quite shocked because this was almost impossible. Compared to the shocked audience, the director was completely dumbfounded, thinking that he was hallucinating. He knew better than the audience how powerful the runic magic circle in the treasure vault was. He had even once thought that this was a system that would never fail. This special runic magic circle was the greatest asset that the Treasury had. Not many forces in the extreme spirit realm had it. However, at this very moment, the runic magic circle that he had thought would never fail had a huge problem! Before he fought with Tang Zhen, the supervisor had already shut down the branchs runic magic circle. The headquarters must have also cut off the connection between the two in time after the incident. However, at this moment, an item appeared from the deposit and withdraw port, which meant that the runic magic circle had begun to operate again. could it be that theres a high-level figure in the headquarters who forcefully activated the runic magic circle, allowing items to be stored and retrieved normally? The supervisor had this thought, but it was immediately rejected, thinking that it was impossible. Unless the higher-ups of the treasure vault had gone crazy, they would never do such a thing. That was simply pushing the treasure vault into the abyss. Therefore, there was only one possibility. Tang Zhen had used some special means to forcefully activate the runic magic circle. According to the analysis of the supervisor, even the headquarters of the treasure vault could not control the act of extracting items! After realizing this point, the shock in the supervisors heart was already indescribable. He felt that he was increasingly unable to see through Tang Zhen. perhaps this time, the treasure vault has provoked an extraordinary existence. The supervisor, who originally wanted to escape, decided to stay for a while longer. He wanted to see what kind of trouble Tang Zhen could cause. However, in the next moment, countless items flew out from the storage area. They formed a long line and flew in front of Tang Zhen before casually piling up on the empty ground. In the blink of an eye, the empty space was filled with all kinds of items. It was obvious that the definition of a treasure was different for every cultivator, and it was not limited to certain items. Seeing all kinds of treasures , the audiences expressions were a little strange, as if their peeping desire had been satisfied. His originally nervous mood suddenly became relaxed. He even stood at the side, pointing at the items and commenting on their origins and values. The eyesight and knowledge of cultivators far exceeded that of ordinary mortals, so they could complete the appraisal as these items passed by. It was precisely because of this ability that the appraisers in the treasure vault headquarters were able to complete the selection process among the pile of items. At the same time that they were shocked, they were also extremely curious. They were guessing what Tang Zhen was up to. Most of the items that flew out were of average value, but there were also some that were of high value. The problem was that Tang Zhen completely ignored these items, as if they were weeds and leaves. Although Tang Zhen might not be interested in these things with the strength he had displayed, it did not mean that they were worthless. This was not a small fortune, enough to tempt any cultivator present. In the cultivation world, wealth, companionship, and law were emphasized, and wealth was the top priority. This showed the importance of having sufficient material things. Even if Tang Zhen couldnt use it, he could take it to other places to trade or distribute it to his subordinates. Tang Zhen didnt take it. It wasnt because he lacked storage equipment, nor was it because he was afraid of the treasure house. He simply didnt like it. could it be that theres some special item in the treasure vault, which is why he did this? This thought appeared in the minds of the surrounding cultivators, and the more they thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Perhaps, Tang Zhen knew that an item was stored in the treasure vault. Therefore, he chose to attack. As for why he didnt attack the headquarters, it could be that he didnt know the specific location, or that he was afraid of a certain expert in the headquarters. In any case, since they had the ability to forcibly activate the teleportation array, there was no need to go to the headquarters. It would be more appropriate to choose the branch operation. However, on second thought, he felt that it did not make sense. If it was really as they had guessed, Tang Zhen was completely capable of using other methods to find the item he wanted. He had destroyed a branch of the treasure house and killed a large number of cultivators, forming an irreconcilable hatred. Moreover, given Tang Zhens strength, the treasure that he had his eyes on would definitely be extraordinary. How could it be easily extracted? His heart was filled with doubts and he couldnt figure it out. How could they have known that this matter was actually a misunderstanding from the start? If it wasnt for that black-hearted stall owner, if it wasnt for the fact that the treasure house accepted killing missions according to the convention, then all of this wouldnt have happened at all. Whether it was the onlookers or the higher-ups of the treasure vault, they were all thinking too much. No matter what the cause was, as long as the result was what Tang Zhen wanted, he didnt care what other people thought. The surroundings once again became quiet. Everyones gazes were placed on the arena and Tang Zhen. The items that flew out had already piled up into a mountain, but they did not seem to have any intention of stopping. On the contrary, the extraction speed became faster and faster. If this continued, perhaps it wouldnt take long for the treasure vault to be emptied. When that time came, this branch of the treasure house, which was filled with countless items, would definitely attract the covetous eyes of countless cultivators. The customers of the treasure vault would definitely be crazily extracting items to determine if their treasures were lost. At that time, the treasure Pavilion would face a real crisis, and the slightest carelessness would cause public anger. After everyone realized this, the gazes that they looked at Tang Zhen with gradually changed. If this matter could not be handled properly, then the treasure vault that had been in operation for many years was likely to completely close down. Perhaps this kind of result was Tang Zhens revenge against the treasure trove! Chapter 2909 - 2909 What do you want? 2909 What do you want? The changes in the treasure vault had already caused a stir in the entire city. The cultivators in the city rushed over to watch the battle, and so did the ordinary people. It was as if they were celebrating a Festival. After they arrived at the scene, they tried to find a higher place and stretched their necks to look around, their faces full of curiosity. This was all mortals could do. If they were asked to observe closely, they probably wouldnt have the guts. When mortals faced cultivators, they would naturally have a sense of fear and would avoid them like the plague. Although the residents of the extreme spirit realm would not die, they were afraid of the pain of death. After experiencing death several times, they would try their best to avoid being killed. The local cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm were also watching the show from the outside, but they had a mocking look on their faces. They would never get involved in the conflicts between foreign cultivators. If it was not necessary, they would not have much interaction with each other. The cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm were happy to see the fights between foreign cultivators. At the same time, they were automatically responsible for supervising the fights. If a foreign cultivator broke the rules, the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm would report it directly, and the local cultivators would deal with it. The cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were unusually United on this matter. However, there were always exceptions. There were also cultivators from the extreme spirit realm who would collude with foreign cultivators. There were also some extreme spirit realm cultivators who specifically targeted foreign cultivators and never left any survivors. If such a thing happened, and it was confirmed, the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm would be severely punished. It was because of this fairness that foreign cultivators came in an endless stream, and they didnt have to worry about being bullied by the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm. The number of spectators grew, and many of them were customers of the treasure vault. They were jumping up and down in anxiety, but there was nothing they could do. The matter was getting bigger and bigger, so big that no one dared to get involved easily. Even if they took back their own items, they might be treated as looting a burning house. If he was even more unlucky and was treated as Tang Zhens accomplice and was chased by the treasure house, that would be the true crying without tears. Therefore, no one dared to act rashly even when the treasures were piled up like a mountain. They could only watch the scene in a daze, waiting for the reaction of the treasure vault. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Tang Zhen, who had not reacted earlier, actually raised his hand and gently beckoned at the flying object. A disc-shaped object fell into Tang Zhens hand, emitting a deep blue light. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes immediately widened as they pondered in their hearts. Could it be that Tang Zhen had picked the treasure vault to search for this item? However, everyone quickly discovered that after Tang Zhen obtained the plate, he didnt have any intention of leaving. Instead, he continued to stare at the items that flew out. From the looks of it, he had no intention of leaving. Seeing this, the supervisor sighed in his heart and quietly left the scene. The matter was getting bigger and bigger, and there was no way to clean it up. It was better for him to escape as soon as possible. Although there were more than one pair of eyes staring at him during the process of leaving, it was inevitable. No matter what happened in the future, when he escaped, he would earn back. He had no other choice but to run as far as he could while Tang Zhen was in conflict with the treasure vault. Not long after the manager disappeared, the teleportation formation in the Treasury started to flash again. One figure after another quickly appeared and rushed into the air at their fastest speed, trying to form an array to shield this space. Before the audience could protest, the cultivators who tried to set up the array found that the array didnt work at all. This strange and abnormal phenomenon left them helpless. They could only stand guard and wait for the next order. The five cultivators slowly walked forward. Their auras were so deep that the audience could not see what was going on. Your Excellency, please stop. The cultivator in the middle said in a cold voice, but there was no hostility. Now that things had developed to this point, it was impossible to continue fighting. That would only make the situation worse. Therefore, the higher-ups of the treasure vault came out in person, hoping for a temporary truce, or at least to control the chaotic situation. Otherwise, once it went out of control, real trouble would come. It was definitely not something that could be controlled by force alone. No matter how strong the treasure house was, it couldnt be strong enough to intimidate every customer. That would be courting death. They were shocked by Tang Zhens method. He was actually able to ignore the runic magic circle in the headquarters and forcefully take out the items stored in the warehouse. The cultivators from the headquarters tried to stop him, but they realized that they were not Tang Zhens match at all. They almost died from the backlash. Since he couldnt stop the teleportation array, he could only think of a way to move the items in the treasure vault. However, when he tried to do it, he found that it didnt work either. This was because the original authority had been completely changed, and even they themselves could not open it. The latest news from the branch finally confirmed to the higher-ups in the Treasury that they were in grave danger. The previous decision had already been wrong, but now it could not be further wrong, because no one could bear the result. The treasure house decided to give in for the time being. After finding a solution to the problem, they would decide on their next action plan. When Tang Zhen heard the warning from the higher-ups of the treasure vault, he glanced at the other party but did not give any reply. He was still staring at the items and scanning them one by one to see if he could find an original spiritual treasure like the plate. Even Tang Zhen did not expect that he would actually have a harvest so quickly. He found what he wanted in a pile of items. He could not help but think to himself that the extreme spiritual realm was indeed a blessed land for him. Otherwise, he would not have gained a Second Harvest in such a short time. It was for this reason that he could not be bothered with the higher-ups in the treasure vault. Even if a God was present today, Tang Zhen would not give him face. He would filter all the items no matter what. The high-ranking cultivators in the treasure vault had gloomy expressions when they saw Tang Zhen ignoring them. However, they were helpless. They were completely unable to see through Tang Zhen. Naturally, they did not dare to casually launch an attack. The losses they had suffered earlier were already severe enough. They could not allow such a thing to happen again. If the five of them were to take action and still be defeated by Tang Zhen, the treasure vault would be completely hopeless. Therefore, unless they were forced to a dead end, the high-level cultivators in the treasure house had to try their best to stabilize their position. Sir, what do you want? please tell me. If we can find it, well definitely take the initiative to send it to you. Why do you need to go through so much trouble? To be able to say such words, it meant that the treasure Pavilion had already given in. Tang Zhen looked at the higher-ups in the treasure vault. When he saw that the other party was also looking at him with anticipation, he softly laughed and said,If thats the case, then thats for the best. Seeing Tang Zhens reply, the higher-ups in the treasure vault were overjoyed. They hurriedly asked,Then please tell me what you want. I will do my best to help you find it! Tang Zhen nodded and said in a faint tone, Im looking for origin spiritual treasures. The more the better. I wonder if you can provide me with them? an original source spiritual treasure?! The high-ranking cultivator was stunned when he heard this. The name that Tang Zhen mentioned made him feel familiar yet strange. At his current realm, he was not qualified to come into contact with information related to gods, so he had no idea what an original spiritual treasure was. Even if he occasionally heard of it, it was basically in the category of hearsay, and there was no way to verify its authenticity. He had a feeling that what Tang Zhen was looking for was definitely not an ordinary item. He might not agree to this matter. I dont know much about what youre looking for, Sir. Can you let me ask before I give you an answer? Chapter 2910 - 2910 ! m afraid it cant be sent away 2910 ! m afraid it cant be sent away After learning of Tang Zhens request, the high-level cultivators in the treasure house immediately started an emergency meeting in private. Do any of you know what an origin spiritual treasure is? Hearing this question, the cultivators looked at each other, but no one could answer. Although their strength was not weak, it did not mean that they were extremely knowledgeable. They had never heard of Tang Zhen wanting an origin soul treasure. you can ask the appraisers at the headquarters. Theyre experts in this field and should know information about the ultimate source spirit treasure. then what are we waiting for? hurry up and contact the headquarters! After reaching a conclusion in the shortest time possible, a cultivator immediately contacted the appraiser at the headquarters. The other high-level cultivators continued to watch the treasures fly out, but they were unable to stop them. The current situation was already beyond his control. He could only choose to wait and see. In the following time, the surroundings were completely silent, and only the sound of items falling could be heard. The mountain of treasures piled higher and higher, and even from a great distance, it could be seen. All kinds of treasures dazzled ones eyes. The eyes of the surrounding cultivators were burning. The greed and desire that had accumulated in their hearts had been completely hooked. Looking at the shining Treasure Mountain, they began to plan how to take it for themselves and then escape with it. The extreme spirit realm was so big that as long as they hid, it was almost impossible for them to be found. With so many spectators around, once chaos broke out, they would probably lose control instantly. However, it was not as easy to snatch the treasures as he had imagined. If he could not break through the defenses of the cultivators in the treasure vault, everything would be just a dream. There were many foreign cultivators in the extreme spirit realm, so the competition was naturally very fierce. Those who could stand out among the countless cultivators must be very strong. The cultivators guarding the treasure vault were such elites. They could take on ten people at once. Many of the cultivators were famous assassins, existences that struck fear into the hearts of ordinary cultivators. With them guarding this place, even if they encountered hundreds or thousands of enemies, they would definitely be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived. In such a tense situation, with such a group of cultivators guarding the treasure, who would dare to take the opportunity to cause trouble? It was very likely that he would be killed as soon as he made a move. However, in the dark, the forces that had enmity with the Treasury were constantly mobilizing people, looking for a suitable time to make a move. He didnt expect to destroy the treasure house, as long as he could cause damage to it and achieve his goal of adding insult to injury. Everyone kicks a man when hes down. Perhaps as long as the enemies put in some effort, they could completely destroy the treasure Pavilion. What they had to do next was naturally to divide up all the resources in the treasure house and take all the benefits for themselves. The higher-ups of the treasure vault were naturally aware of this, which was why they were so nervous. Damn it, why is it so slow? how long do we have to dawdle? The news from the headquarters had yet to arrive. The higher-up from the treasure vault who had communicated with Tang Zhen earlier was already so anxious that he was about to go crazy. His personality was cold and cruel, and he would kill people at the slightest disagreement. Almost no one in the treasure house dared to provoke him. However, at this moment, he could only swallow his anger and did not dare to be presumptuous at all. Just as he was waiting anxiously, the cultivator in charge of contacting the headquarters finally appeared in front of everyone. Whats the result of your inquiries? do you know what an origin spiritual treasure is? Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the high-ranking cultivator nodded. The spiritual treasure of the origin is a special material that coexists with the heaven and earth before the primordial chaos and when the world is in a state of chaos. If they evolved to have intelligence, they would have the chance to become a God-level existence and obtain the authority to control the world. If it didnt have a spirit, it would become an original spirit treasure, a priceless treasure. However, divine items concealed themselves, especially original spiritual treasures. Not many cultivators could recognize this kind of treasure. Its said that only in the hands of gods can the true value of this treasure be displayed, and only gods need this kind of thing the most! After hearing the introduction, the group of high-level cultivators in the treasure vault were all shocked. He did not expect that the item Tang Zhen was searching for was actually a treasure that he had never heard of before. Moreover, he knew how precious an origin spiritual treasure was just by looking at the description from earlier. If Tang Zhen had not mentioned it, they might not have known about this treasure for the rest of their lives. None of the cultivators present dared to dream of becoming a real God in the future. why would he want something that only gods can use? The same question appeared in everyones mind at the same time. This foreign cultivator is actually a God? This was the first thought that came to mind, but it was instantly rejected by all the cultivators. If Tang Zhen was a God, all schemes and intrigues would be a joke in front of him. Since he had already become a God, what else was there to worry about in the world? wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted? To have such a thought also proved that his knowledge was shallow, and he did not know that gods were divided into different levels. Being a deity was not the ultimate form of cultivation. Compared to the vast void, it was just the beginning. Since he was not a God, there were only two possibilities for him to find the ultimate source spiritual treasure. Tang Zhen was the servant of a God. The purpose of him searching for the origin spiritual treasure was to please his master. As a servant, he naturally had to find ways to serve his master. Since the deity needed an origin spiritual treasure, the servant had to work hard to find it. Although he was not a God, being able to become a Gods servant was also something to be envious of. If that was the case, there would be a reasonable explanation for Tang Zhens powerful strength. How weak could he be if he had a relationship with the gods? There was another possibility. Tang Zhen was searching for the origin spiritual treasure. He actually had a special use for it. No matter what his true purpose was, as long as his strength was there, everyone could do nothing. After knowing the value of the spiritual treasure of the origin, everyone was inevitably reluctant to part with it. However, in the face of such a serious situation, they could only spend money to avoid disaster in exchange for safety. Then, do we have any ultimate source spiritual treasures in our treasure vault? The thoughts in everyones hearts were surprisingly the same at this moment. They wanted to quickly give this treasure to Tang Zhen and end this storm as soon as possible. The longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. It was just a small incident, but it had turned into such a big mess. It was far beyond their expectations. Now that he knew the reason, he naturally had to find a way to minimize the impact. Hearing this question, the high-ranking cultivators face turned ugly and he shook his head. Our appraisers have never even heard of it, let alone storage of ultimate source spiritual treasures. It was the first elder who knew about the origin spiritual treasure and told me about it. Upon hearing this news, everyones expressions changed, and they became even more worried. If he could not find the origin spiritual treasure, he would not be able to stop Tang Zhen from extracting the treasure. What should he do? Just as they were at their wits end, they saw Tang Zhen, who was in the middle of the arena, suddenly burst out laughing. Then, he waved his hand, and two items flew out and landed in his hands. They were two round beads, one red and one yellow. They seemed to contain liquid, and runes flickered on the surface. It did not appear to be eye-catching, but only Tang Zhen knew that this was a genuine origin spiritual treasure! Chapter 2911 - 2911 Three original soul treasures (1) 2911 Three original soul treasures (1) Tang Zhen did not expect that he would actually really gain something! Without a doubt, the two balls were origin soul treasures. Tang Zhen had already confirmed it the moment he saw them. This was the magical thing about the spiritual treasure of the origin. It did not have a fixed form at all and could not be discovered by searching with spiritual power. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, they were merely items of different values. Other than that, there was nothing unusual about them. Even God-level cultivators had to see it with their own eyes before they could confirm its identity. It was due to various reasons that it was extremely difficult to obtain an origin spiritual treasure. Even someone as powerful as Tang Zhen had to personally search for it. His hard work was not in vain. The treasure house had brought him enough surprises. In a short time, he had discovered three origin spiritual treasures. What caused Tang Zhen to feel puzzled was that these three origin source bright treasures had all been refined using a special technique. It was the same for the battle blade he had obtained before. He could even find many similarities in the forging style. Tang Zhen couldnt help but suspect that there was a special cultivation system in the extreme spiritual realm that had the habit of using Origin spirit treasures to refine weapons. For example, the two balls in his hands were obviously a set of weapons. According to the deduction of the runes, there should be three other balls. When the five balls were put together, they would form a powerful weapon. To cultivators, it was enough to be called a divine weapon. However, in the eyes of the gods, this was a waste of a heavenly treasure and did not display the true value of the origin spiritual treasure. After obtaining the two balls, an idea appeared in Tang Zhens heart. He wanted to find the owner of the balls and find a way to find the whereabouts of the other three balls. Just as Tang Zhen was silently pondering, the high-ranking cultivators in the treasure vault were continuously guessing his actions. He originally thought that Tang Zhen would choose to leave after finding the origin spiritual treasure. However, from his current appearance, it was clear that he did not have such plans. Just as he was secretly feeling anxious, he discovered that there was a sudden commotion in the surrounding crowd. Its broken! The high-level cultivators in the treasure vault sighed in their hearts. The most worrying situation had happened. defend with all your might and protect these treasures. We cant suffer any losses! The eyes of the high-level cultivators in the treasure vault were already red, and they were ready to fight to the death. If they couldnt defend it today and these treasures were robbed, the treasure vault would become history. With this order, all the cultivators from the treasure house quickly surrounded the treasure Mountain. Then, they saw many enemies, who were deliberately hiding themselves, swarming toward Mount Bao. However, what happened next shocked everyone. They were even caught off guard. It turned out that a transparent barrier had appeared between the treasure Mountain and the audience, completely separating this place from the outside world. Because no one had entered or left before this, no one had noticed anything unusual. They thought that they could freely approach Mount Bao. The enemies who rushed over were the first to discover the existence of the barrier. They were blocked outside and trapped inside. At this moment, they looked like they were trapped in mud and were struggling to get out. Seeing this, the cultivators in the treasure vault couldnt help but laugh. The appearance of these enemies was simply too funny, causing the originally tense atmosphere to disappear without a trace. But no one let their guard down, because no one knew if this invisible defense could stop the enemy. At the same time, he was also curious. Who had set up the defense? Could it be him? Such a thought flashed through the hearts of the higher-ups in the treasure vault as they sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen who had an indifferent expression. It seemed that no one else would do this. The higher-ups of the treasure vault were both surprised and happy. They were happy that the barrier could block the enemies outside, so no one could take the treasures. However, if the purpose of doing so was to take the treasure for himself, then the matter would become more and more troublesome. If Tang Zhen wanted to snatch it, they might not be able to stop him even if they worked together. I hope its not Yingluo. With this thought in mind, he braced himself and increased his vigilance in case the enemy rushed in. This expected turn of events began to become more and more comical. Inside the treasure vault, a group of cultivators were waiting in formation, staring at the enemies outside with wide eyes. The enemies outside gritted their teeth, trying to break through the barrier in front of them, but they were unable to do so. On the contrary, it was as if they were trapped in a quagmire. They could not move forward or retreat, and the expressions on their faces became more and more panicked. The onlookers who were panicking because of the change in the situation all realized that something was wrong. Thus, they gathered their courage and hid in the distance to slowly observe. Their expressions became more and more strange. Are they joking? One of the spectators couldnt help but say the same thing everyone was thinking. They really couldnt understand what was happening. They had thought that a great battle was about to take place, but instead of the battle, they had seen an extremely funny scene. The cultivators from both sides, who were filled with killing intent, were staring at each other with a distance of several meters between them. Looking at their expressions, it was as if they were competing to see whose gaze was fiercer and could kill the other with just a glare. Such a strange scene really damaged the image of a cultivator. No wonder the surrounding audience was dumbfounded. As time passed, this strange confrontation continued. It wasnt that both sides wanted to do this, but because of the existence of this barrier, both sides were unable to advance or retreat. Just as the atmosphere became more and more awkward, the treasures that were flying out of the access points suddenly stopped. What? Tang Zhen looked at the cash exit before sweeping his eyes over the treasures that had piled up like a mountain. He shook his head with a trace of regret. the name of this treasure vault doesnt live up to its name. Its actually emptied so quickly? Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the upper echelons of the treasure vault beside him were so depressed that they nearly vomited blood. With such a huge pile of treasures, the size of a mountain, he actually dared to say that the Treasury was too thin? Although they didnt agree with this statement, no one dared to step forward to debate it. Instead, they quietly waited for the next development. At this moment, the result that everyone had been waiting for was finally revealed. Everyones attention was placed on Tang Zhen. No one dared to act rashly. With a wave of Tang Zhens hand, those treasures actually found an opening like a flood and swarmed towards the storage and withdraw port. This bi an The cultivators in the treasure vault were all dumbfounded and couldnt hide the joy in their eyes. There was no time to confirm whether the treasure had been taken or not, but Tang Zhen had already walked over. Your Excellency, please A few high-ranking cultivators in the treasure vault bowed to Tang Zhen. They had already completely dispelled the thought of fighting him. Unless they had lived long enough, it was best to behave themselves. They might still be able to leave alive. I want to find the owner of these three items and ask for some information. I wonder if you can do it. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand, and a plate and two round beads appeared before everyones eyes. If we can find it safely, then we can forget about what happened before. When the higher-ups in the treasure vault heard this, they quickly patted their chests, indicating that they could definitely do it. As for the issue of losses, no one dared to mention it at all, as that was no different from courting death. Chapter 2912 - 2912 Slaughtering dogs and chickens (1) 2912 Slaughtering dogs and chickens (1) The current scene looked very strange. The enemies who had tried to take advantage of the situation and deal a heavy blow to the treasure house were now in a difficult situation. Looking at how they were struggling, it was probably difficult for them to break free. The cultivators in the treasure house seemed to be at a loss, because they were enemies both inside and outside. Fortunately, the high-ranking cultivators had already expressed their willingness to meet Tang Zhens request. This meant that both sides were in a state of ceasefire. When they saw the indifferent expression on Tang Zhens face, the cultivators in the treasure house secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After the previous contact, they had already confirmed Tang Zhens strength. He was definitely the kind that was far beyond their reach. If the stalemate continued, not only would they not be able to escape death, but the treasure house would also be doomed. The current situation was indeed what everyone had hoped for. The treasures that had piled up like mountains had now returned the way they had come, which was the happiest thing. Now, he could be sure that Tang Zhen only wanted those three items. He didnt care about the other items at all. Following Tang Zhens initiative to display the items, all the cultivators began to size up the three items. They wanted to see just what was so special about this origin soul treasure that had nearly destroyed the treasure vault. However, after staring at it for a long time, he didnt find anything unusual. Tang Zhen definitely wasnt joking. Therefore, there was definitely something wrong with these three items. It was just that he was unable to see it with his poor eyes. Realizing this, the cultivators couldnt help feeling depressed. After cultivating hard for so many years, he had originally thought that he had some achievements and was even smug about it. In the end, he found out today that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. In front of a true expert, it was nothing at all. A priceless treasure like the original source spiritual treasure could not be recognized even if it was placed in front of them. Although he was depressed in his heart, he still had to do what he needed to do. He had to quickly find the owner of these items according to Tang Zhens request. The cultivators in the treasure vault looked at them carefully and recorded the appearance of the three origin spiritual treasures. Then, they hurried to check them. To protect the privacy of the customer and to keep it a secret from anyone else was actually a promise to deceive people. Especially in a place like the treasure vault, where people were also involved in the killing business, how could they not check the items of their customers? When the customers stored their items, they would be secretly checked and everything would be recorded. He might need to use this information at any time. One had to know that these stored items were likely to come from some hidden ruins, or stolen goods. As for why he stored it instead of carrying it with him in a storage equipment, it was related to the rules of the extreme spiritual realm. In the extreme spiritual realm, spatial storage equipment could not be used, regardless of the type. This was the rule of the extreme spirit realm, and no one could change it. They had to follow it once they entered. Tang Zhen had the means of a God and did not need to use a storage equipment to store items. Hence, he was not restricted by the rules. If he used his storage equipment, it would not work either. This was the power of the rules of the extreme spiritual realm. At this moment, the venue remained silent, but the atmosphere was no longer heavy. The treasure Mountain quickly shrank, and the cultivators in the treasure house became more and more relaxed. They took the opportunity to observe the enemies around them. They were still trapped by the barrier, like a group of beasts trapped in a quagmire, and they were roaring helplessly. The cultivators from the treasure vault were overjoyed at this strange scene, but they were also full of mockery. This group of damned guys, each and every one of them wanted to loot a burning house, but they did not expect to encounter such an outcome. It was a big mistake to think that they could bully the treasure house as they pleased! However, after thinking about it, if it wasnt for the barrier that Tang Zhen had set up, the outcome was still unknown. Even if they repelled the enemy, they would inevitably suffer considerable losses, and even less than 10% of them would survive. In addition to the damage that Tang Zhen had caused earlier and the impact caused by this matter, the treasure vault was likely to be consigned to eternal damnation. While he broke out in a cold sweat, he was also secretly glad that things had not developed into the worst situation. Your Excellency, how should we deal with these enemies? The high-ranking cultivator in the treasure vault carefully asked Tang Zhen, wanting to know his thoughts. If they had a choice, they would naturally kill all their enemies to vent their hatred. When the treasure house was in danger, he still wanted to take advantage of the situation. He could not let such an enemy go. The problem was that the enemies were all under Tang Zhens control. Without his permission, the cultivators in the treasure house would not dare to act rashly. If he angered Tang Zhen, wouldnt that be terrible? It doesnt matter, you guys can deal with it as you see fit. Tang Zhens expression was indifferent. He was too lazy to care about this matter. They were just some shameless people who wanted to take advantage of the situation. If they had angered Tang Zhen, they would have long turned into ashes. Tang Zhen would not stop the treasure house from eliminating their opponents. They were all Birds of a Feather. There were countless vengeful souls on these cultivators, and none of them were good people. Killing them all was also a good deed. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, the cultivator in the treasure house was abnormally excited. With a sinister smile on their faces, they rushed towards the trapped enemies and raised their butchers knives at the same time. When the trapped enemies saw this, they immediately showed a look of horror and despair, trying to struggle for their lives. Their current state was completely at the mercy of others, without any power to fight back at all. That feeling of despair was simply indescribable. He was like an insect on a spiders web, the more he struggled, the more desperate he became. With a series of screams, the trapped enemies were killed one after another. Even if the saber landed on his body and the spell technique tore his soul apart, he could not avoid it at all. The onlookers were shocked by this tragic scene, and many of them were trembling in fear. The omnipotent cultivators in their eyes were now like chickens and ducks at the mercy of others, unable to resist at all. The cruelty of the cultivation world was displayed in front of the mortals without any concealment, completely destroying the trace of fantasy in their hearts. The bloody and brutal slaughter attracted more and more onlookers, who were all dumbfounded. There were also many cultivators from the extreme spirit realm who were watching. Since this was a battle between foreign cultivators, they didnt care at all. The clean-up was still going on, and the blood had already formed a River. The cultivators in the treasure vault were all professional assassins. They were used to killing. Facing the trapped and roaring enemies, they didnt show any mercy. Instead, they just kept swinging their blades and killing. Only by killing all the enemies could he ensure his own safety. In the process of cleaning up, they could also roughly determine the identity of the enemy based on the traces on their bodies. What shocked them was that many of the enemies who were killed were experts from the enemy camp. When they fought normally, there were always wins and losses, and they were evenly matched. There were also some experts whose hands were stained with the blood of countless comrades, even if they were no match for them. However, at this very moment, he had been easily killed without any resistance. One could tell how they were feeling just by looking at the despair and anger in their eyes. Perhaps he had never dreamed that he would be killed by a nobody in such a way. In a battle between cultivators, it had always been a matter of life and death. Now that the opportunity was in front of them, they must not give the other party any chance of survival. Otherwise, when the enemy seized the opportunity to turn around and slash at him, they would definitely not hesitate at all. Chapter 2913 - 2913 Do not provoke the gods (1) 2913 Do not provoke the gods (1) The cultivators in the treasure vault experienced the feeling of killing until their hands went soft, which was completely different from what they had experienced in the past. After this incident, the enemies in the treasure house might not be able to recover. Even if he wanted to recover, it would take a long time, and no one could guarantee what would happen during this period. He had thought it was a disaster, but he later found out that it was actually a blessing in disguise. Although it was indeed a good thing, the less it happened, the better. The cultivators in the treasure house would rather move forward steadily than experience such a thrilling and rapid upgrade, which could simply scare people half to death. Looking at the corpses of the enemies floating in the air even after they died, the cultivators from the treasure vault felt a sense of desolation in their hearts. Perhaps at some point in time, he would end up like these enemies, in such a miserable state. Once one stepped into the cultivation world, they would not be able to control themselves. Those free and unfettered Legends Only belonged to those who had truly transcended. Ordinary cultivators didnt have much choice. The enemy forces hiding in the dark obviously didnt expect such an ending. They looked at the scene of corpses lying all over the ground in shock and finally sent the news back helplessly. No matter what the reason was, this operation had completely failed. Not only did they fail to achieve their original goal, but the treasure house had also taken advantage of the situation. Because of the damage to his strength, he would not be able to compete with the treasure house for a period of time. The forces that could compete with each other were actually of similar strength, so a delicate balance could be formed. If this balance was broken, it wouldnt be long before they faced a storm of blood. As long as the person in charge of the treasure vault was not stupid, he would definitely not miss such an opportunity and launch a fatal attack on the enemy without hesitation. The treasure vault at this moment clearly met the conditions for this. What worried them the most was that if the unknown Tang Zhen cooperated with the treasure house and was willing to provide assistance, the situation would become even worse. Ever since the incident, not a single cultivator from the extreme spirit realm had been able to see Tang Zhens true strength. They only knew that he was very strong, so strong that it was unbelievable. The most important point was that this foreign cultivator of unknown origin was likely a servant of a God. There was a taboo for foreign cultivators. Anything related to gods would be avoided. There were many legends about gods in the extreme spiritual realm, and there were indeed many gods. They were high and mighty, and they never came into contact with ordinary cultivators. They were also rarely seen by the world. Many treasures, ruins, or accidentally discovered ruins were likely to be related to the gods. Whenever he encountered such a situation, the best way was to stay far away and avoid more contact. Otherwise, if they were not careful and angered the gods, they might lose their fragile lives. In the extreme spirit realm, an incident had happened before, and it had been used as a lesson by foreign cultivators. An organization of foreign cultivators, driven by greed, opened the tomb of an ancient God. After going through countless dangers and paying a considerable amount of losses, they finally entered the core of the mausoleum. No one knew what they had encountered and what they had taken with them. He only knew that after that incident, all the cultivators who participated in the operation began to improve their strength rapidly. After this matter spread, many foreign cultivators were extremely envious and lamented that they did not have such an opportunity. Who knew that it wouldnt be long before things changed, catching everyone off guard. All the cultivators who had participated in the treasure hunt had strange runes on their bodies, and smoke was constantly coming out of their heads. This was the burning of his divine soul. As time passed, he could lose his life at any time. The burning of his soul was only the beginning. Not long after, even stranger Things began to happen. Wherever these cultivators were, there would be a large number of evil ghosts gathering, and all kinds of poisonous things would swarm over. Those cultivators were in a daze and talked nonsense all day long, no different from lunatics. The more time passed, the more serious the situation became. These cultivators started to harm themselves and others, turning into evil spirits. After a while, all the foreign cultivators who had come into contact with these cultivators had the same situation. Regardless of their cultivation level, smoke would start to rise from the top of their heads, emitting an extremely foul smell. They would drift against the wind for more than ten miles. Tens of thousands of foreign cultivators were affected, causing great panic. Smoke could be seen rising from the top of their heads everywhere. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, the major cultivation organizations at that time joined forces to hunt down the cultivators with black smoke floating above their heads. There were also experts who recognized the origin of the runes, saying that it was a curse from the gods. Once contaminated, it would spread everywhere. It was not until this moment that the foreign cultivators realized that the other party had already suffered retribution for stealing the tomb of the gods. It was simply stupid to be envious without seeing the hidden risks of the matter. This incident took a long time, and it took several years before the cursed runes completely disappeared. The foreign cultivators who had participated in the grave robbing and those who had been affected by the runes had all turned into bones. Because of this catastrophe, more than 100000 foreign cultivators died and several large cultivator organizations were exterminated. Due to the influence of this incident, all the foreign cultivators in that area had fled. It was because of this disaster that the foreign cultivators realized what it meant to stay away from the gods. Ever since that incident, foreign cultivators had avoided anything that had to do with the gods. The cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were different. They worshipped all kinds of gods and could obtain power from them. When the two sides fought, the extreme spiritual realm used the power of gods to easily crush foreign cultivators. After knowing that Tang Zhen was related to a God, these cultivators felt a particularly headache and were afraid that they would encounter a disaster. Whether it was the cultivators in the treasure house or the enemies in the treasure house, they were all particularly conflicted. Due to Tang Zhens special identity, they did not know what to do. At this moment, the high-ranking cultivator who had left the treasure vault earlier returned. He glanced at his companion and quickly walked in front of Tang Zhen. He said with a happy expression,Ive already sent the information back to the headquarters, and based on the information of the items, Ive successfully found the owners of the three items. The owner of the plate had appeared once three years ago, but was later involved in a dispute. It was highly likely that he had already died. The owners of the two balls were currently in an ancient site, collecting ancient relics with a group of foreign cultivators. Weve already sent people to the ancient site, and perhaps well be able to bring them back soon. If youre not in a hurry, you can head to the headquarters of the treasure vault. There are many other items stored separately there, and there might be something youre interested in. Through the performance of this high-ranking cultivator, he could confirm the attitude of the treasure house. They definitely wanted to resolve the enmity and take the opportunity to get closer to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by the treasure troves fawning. The other partys suggestion also made him a little tempted. He had found three origin spiritual treasures among the ordinary treasures. Would there also be a surprise waiting for him among the carefully selected treasures in the treasure house? Chapter 2914 - 2914 The Treasury headquarters (1) 2914 The Treasury headquarters (1) Tang Zhen followed the higher-ups of the treasure vault to their headquarters to appraise the treasures. He was not worried about being ambushed. It was because he had absolute confidence in his own strength that he dared to venture into a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den. Even if there were deity-level cultivators lying in ambush in the treasure vault headquarters, Tang Zhen would still dare to fight with him. If the conditions allowed, they would even take the opportunity to kill the enemy! Gods were different from ordinary cultivators. They wouldnt wander around easily. Not only would it affect the improvement of their strength, but it would also bring unnecessary risks. If he were to encounter an expert like Tang Zhen who specialized in hunting down various Aboriginal deities, it would be too late for him to even cry. If Tang Zhen was ambushed in the treasure house, it would definitely not be a desperate counterattack. It could only be considered as leading a Wolf into the house. Why did Tang Zhen need to be clear in his heart? the treasure vault should be sincere and definitely not some scheme. This was because they were worried that after Tang Zhen obtained the benefits from the branch, he would make the headquarters of the treasure house his next target. At this time, they must not deceive themselves and think that Tang Zhen had not thought of this. Therefore, before Tang Zhen took action, the treasure house took the initiative to invite him. It had to be said that the Treasurys decision was quite wise, and they had successfully avoided a crisis. The problem of the division had been solved, and only a group of people were left to take care of it. As for the cultivators who had been killed earlier, no one cared about them now. In the extreme spirit realm, there were many foreign cultivators, and the lack of manpower could be made up very quickly. It wouldnt take long for everything to return to normal, and this branch of the treasure vault would resume its business. No one would care about the fate of the manager who had escaped earlier. As the light from the teleportation formation circulated, an enormous underground space directly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. This was a damp mausoleum. Strange stone sculptures stood on both sides of the passage, holding balls of burning flames several meters above the ground. The mottled walls were covered with ancient decorative patterns, exuding an ancient aura. Under the stone pillars stood cultivators in black robes. They seemed to be welcoming Tang Zhens arrival. Sir, please come this way! The high-ranking officer in charge of leading the way led Tang Zhen all the way forward and soon arrived at a huge heavenly well. At the top of the heavenly well, there were two fireballs floating, chasing each other like fish. In the four directions of the well, there were four huge statues. They were looking down at the open space below with an awe-inspiring gaze. There were over ten human figures standing on this empty ground. At the same time, they looked at Tang Zhen, who was walking over. Welcome to the Treasury headquarters, Sir. The old man at the front had a waist-length beard and a head full of white hair. He looked like a scholar and exuded a wise aura, but in fact, he was the highest leader of the treasure vault. The cultivators from the treasure vault behind him saluted Tang Zhen at the same time. Their eyes were filled with awe and curiosity. Your main body is cultivating in seclusion? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the first elder. He had seen through the other partys Foundation as he asked in a calm tone. Your Excellencys eyes are as bright as a torch, the truth is indeed so. The great elder quickly replied with an expression of admiration. The great elder, who looked normal, was actually a special clone, but only those close to him knew this secret. Even though they knew this, they still couldnt see anything unusual. However, in front of Tang Zhen, his Foundation was seen through with a single glance. This was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens strength. Your cultivation has taken a wrong path, and now youre plagued by inner demons. Theres a 90% chance that youll fail in your closed-door training. At that time, even though you can rely on your clone to survive, your cultivation will be greatly reduced. When Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he looked at the first elder without blinking. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile. The first elder, who was originally calm, looked as if he had been struck by a Thunderbolt. His face was filled with shock. This secret was only known by him and he did not tell anyone else. The result was also not hidden from Tang Zhen. This bi an He looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. He wanted to say something, but his mind was in a mess. Although his biggest secret had been directly exposed by Tang Zhen, first elder did not feel angry or panic. This was because he knew that this secret could not be kept forever. If he failed in his closed-door cultivation, the higher-ups in the treasure house would definitely know. First elder was only shocked by Tang Zhens strength. He had actually accurately judged the predicament he was in without seeing Tang Zhens actual body. Didnt this also mean that Tang Zhen had a way to resolve his predicament and help him tide over a fatal crisis? Your Excellency, please The great elder spoke, but he suddenly hesitated. He was worried about his personal gains and losses. He was afraid that he would get a negative answer after asking, which would only make his will collapse. The other cultivators from the treasure vault also saw the first elders apprehension, and their expressions were different. There were constant disputes in the treasure house. Once the head elder failed in his closed-door cultivation, it was likely to lead to a series of changes. you want to ask me if theres a way to solve the problem? Tang Zhen looked at the first elder and softly laughed. With the other partys mentality of worrying about personal gains and losses, it was no wonder that an inner demon would appear at this critical moment. thats right. I do want to ask you how we can get through this crisis. The Grand elders tone was heavy. He was in no mood to care about anything else. He only wanted to survive this disaster. no problem. Ive already helped you solve it. When Tang Zhens words left his mouth, everyone in the surroundings was greatly shocked. Clearly, they did not expect him to have such a response. The first elders strength was ranked number one in the treasure vault. From the fact that even he felt despair, one could tell how difficult the situation was. However, Tang Zhen had casually said that the problem had already been solved. This was simply a joke. this is too much. Do you think you can tease us just because youre strong? The cultivators turned to look at the great elder with bloodshot eyes and a trembling body. Sure enough, the first elder was mad with anger! The higher-ups in the treasure house were secretly anxious. They were afraid that first elder would not be able to control the anger in his heart and fall out with Tang Zhen on the spot. He had never seen Tang Zhens strength before and might make a wrong judgment, causing the entire treasure trove to be implicated. God, please dont let any accidents happen! They prayed in their hearts and made up their minds. If something really happened, they had to stop the great elder from going crazy. That wasnt venting, but seeking death. At the same time, it would implicate others. The atmosphere in the main hall of the headquarters became more and more serious, as if something big was about to happen. Everyones gazes descended onto Tang Zhen and the Grand Elder, and they held their breath and focused their minds, not daring to be distracted. But at this moment, the great elder suddenly burst into laughter as if he had gone mad. All the cultivators frowned. They looked at the first elder, who was dancing with joy, and didnt know what to do. Hahaha! There was another burst of laughter, and then a white-haired figure walked out of the passage under a statue. Great elder! After seeing the figure clearly, all the cultivators were stunned at the same time. Then, they immediately realized that this was actually the great elders true body. Everyone was puzzled. The great elder was clearly in a life-and-death seclusion, so why would he appear here? After that, they came to a sudden realization and looked at Tang Zhen with shocked eyes. Their gazes became incomparably scorching hot. Chapter 2915 - 2915 Its indeed a treasure land _1 2915 Its indeed a treasure land _1 Tang Zhen had said earlier that the hidden danger had already been removed. After which, the first elders main body walked out. This meant that Tang Zhen had helped the Grand Elder to resolve a fatal crisis in his cultivation while they were chatting. Such a miraculous method, even if it happened in front of their eyes, it was still hard to believe. Some people even suspected that Tang Zhen and the first elder were acting together. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible. Tang Zhens strength had already been confirmed by everyone. He was simply an invincible existence. If he wanted to support the great elder or deceive everyone present, why would he go through so much trouble? Therefore, even if they didnt dare to believe it, they had to accept this fact and acknowledge the strength that Tang Zhen possessed. The first elders face was filled with excitement. He completely ignored the shock of everyone around him as he walked in front of Tang Zhen and bowed. Thank you very much for your help, Sir! Anyone could hear the excitement in his voice. The great elder, who did not show his emotions on his face, actually had such a reaction. This was enough to prove how excited he was. The higher-ups of the treasure vault, who had doubts in their hearts, could be considered to have believed what had happened earlier. At the same time, they sighed that their knowledge was too shallow and Tang Zhens methods were too miraculous. They saluted at the same time to express their sincere gratitude to Tang Zhen. Regardless of the internal disputes, a powerhouse like the great elder was the hidden treasure houses trump card to intimidate the enemy. If anything happened to him, it would definitely be a huge loss to the treasure vault. At the same time, it might lead to an even greater crisis. Just based on this point, Tang Zhen had done a great favor to the treasure house, and everyone should be grateful. The grudges in his heart were also forcefully suppressed at this moment, and he absolutely didnt dare to reveal the slightest bit. Putting aside this favor, the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed was sufficient to make them not dare to be the least bit presumptuous. Tang Zhen was like a fierce tiger that had entered a sheepfold. It was just that he temporarily didnt want to eat. Therefore, at this time, it was best not to do anything that would anger him, or else it would be suicide. At this moment, the happiest person was naturally the first elder. His original plan was to gain Tang Zhens favor in exchange for the safety of the treasure vault. This was because he had already made an accurate judgment based on the information he had gathered. Even if he was at his peak, it would be impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. In the end, he had never dreamed that his original plan, which had been compromised for the sake of the overall situation, would actually have such an additional gain. At this moment, the first elder even had a feeling that Tang Zhen might be the opportunity that the treasure trove had been waiting for. When he was at the branch, he had already used Tang Zhens strength to kill a large number of enemies. In the following period of time, could he continue to take advantage of this situation and completely establish his position as the Overlord of the treasure house? This thought rose in his heart, but it was only a flash. He definitely did not dare to think too much about it. He could borrow Tang Zhens strength, but he definitely could not deliberately use it. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death. It was not a joke to say that gods could not be provoked, and it was the same for the servants of gods. Tang Zhen shook his head and said as he looked at the first elder, who was extremely respectful, you dont have to thank me. It was just a casual gesture. Consider it a little compensation to you. First elder quickly replied, youre too kind, Sir. You didnt do anything wrong. You dont need compensation. Then, he moved to the side and said to Tang Zhen, Sir, please follow me. The treasure vault is right in front of us. I wonder if theres anything you need. Although the first elder really wanted to chat a little more and ask some questions related to cultivation, he did not dare to delay Tang Zhens time. Right now, he only wanted to satisfy Tang Zhen. If he was in a good mood, everything would be fine. However, if he asked a question he shouldnt have at the wrong time, not only would he be in danger, but the entire treasure house would also be implicated. Lead the way, Tang Zhen indeed did not wish to speak any nonsense. After nodding to the first elder, everyone headed towards a passageway. To the cultivators in the outside world, the treasure house was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. It was true. The place was filled with hidden sentries and traps. Every step had to be taken with great care, or else the runic magic circle could be triggered. However, as Tang Zhens group advanced, the operating runic magic circles had already been shut down one after another in order to avoid any misunderstandings. They were also worried that Tang Zhen would destroy all the runic magic circles in the treasure vaults headquarters in a fit of anger. After all, before this, Tang Zhen had only needed a single thought to cause those array Masters in the treasure vault to collectively vomit blood. Such a powerful force naturally wouldnt be interested in those clumsy defensive arrays, so it was better to shut them down as soon as possible to avoid embarrassing themselves. How would they know that Tang Zhen was also observing these runic magic circles while he was advancing and discovered many interesting things inside? The void was extremely vast, and there were countless cultivation civilizations. Perhaps a weak cultivation civilization would have research results that even an advanced civilization did not have. Never use a high and mighty perspective to look down on other cultivation civilizations. This was an experience that Tang Zhen had long learned. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the inner warehouse of the treasure vault. They stood in front of a huge bronze door. Other than a group of cultivators, there were also two super giant beasts at the entrance. One was green and the other was white, like a giant dragon. After seeing Tang Zhen, the two giant beasts immediately lay on the ground and could not help but shiver. They had sharper senses and knew that the foreign cultivator in front of them was an existence beyond their imagination. He put on a submissive posture in an attempt to please Tang Zhen. These two fellows have good eyes. Theyre so obedient after seeing you. Usually, when I come, they just ignore me and are extremely arrogant. The great elder said with a smile. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes, but also a sense of certainty. In the first elders opinion, Tang Zhens strength was so powerful that it was reasonable for him to be able to intimidate the giant beast. They naturally have the right to be arrogant. Do you know that these two giant beasts have the bloodline of divine beasts in their bodies? If there are no accidents, I might have the chance to activate my bloodline in a few thousand years and become a truly powerful existence. Tang Zhen said to the first elder as he looked at the two huge beasts that were lying on the ground. The result caused everyone to be shocked once again. The bloodline of a divine beast! There were too many legends about divine beasts in the extreme spiritual realm, and there were also living divine beasts. They had amazing strength and were far away from the sight of cultivators. They only hovered and stopped in some treasure lands. There were also lucky cultivators who successfully captured the descendants of the divine beasts, or used some things on the divine beasts to refine powerful weapons. These things usually appeared in rumors, and the protagonists of these rumors were the envy of the foreign cultivators. Who would have thought that this legendary opportunity would actually happen right beside him, and he knew nothing about it. Looking at the two giant beasts in front of them, the cultivators in the treasure vault shook their heads secretly. Everyone knew very well how valuable a divine beast was. The value of all the items in the Treasury could not even compare to it. However, they had left their most precious treasures at the entrance of the treasure vault to guard things that were far more valuable than them. It was simply ridiculous to think that he would do such a stupid thing because he had eyes but failed to see. Chapter 2916 - 2916 Treasure hunt in the palace Treasury (1) 2916 Treasure hunt in the palace Treasury (1) from now on, these two beasts dont need to guard the door anymore. Immediately find a suitable place to feed them! The great elder made a prompt decision and gave an order to everyone. At the same time, he felt that he was lucky. Fortunately, he had Tang Zhens reminder and did not miss this opportunity. Otherwise, if the two giant beasts were to be injured for some reason, it would be too late for regrets. Divine beasts had always been noble and disdained to associate with the human race. It was the same even for their descendants who possessed the bloodline of divine beasts. However, there were always exceptions to everything. If he could make it recognize him as its master, then after he became a true divine beast, he could control it through an equal contract. At that time, who could be a match for the treasure house that had two divine beasts? Tang Zhens words had completely changed the fate of the two giant beasts. If they did not know about this, the two giant beasts would continue to guard the gate in the future. However, things were different now. From today onwards, he would enjoy the life of an Emperor. They only needed to eat and sleep every day, and there would be people accompanying them to chat and deepen their relationship. The treasure vault would also collect all kinds of rare materials at all costs to help the giant beast activate its divine beast bloodline quickly and steadily. Although the two giant beasts were ignorant, they understood the contents of the discussion between Tang Zhen and the others. Their hearts were connected to each other as they let out a low roar at Tang Zhen. This was not a demonstration, but an expression of gratitude. if you want to live a good life, then cultivate well. Dont waste your opportunities. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand at the two huge beasts. However, he was puzzled. He felt that there was something wrong with the two beasts. They werent born from nature, and there were traces of Gods creation on their bodies. However, because of their thin bloodline, ordinary cultivators couldnt see it at all. However, this kind of creation technique caused Tang Zhen to feel somewhat novel. The greatest flaw of Gods creations was that they could not adapt to the rules of the outside world and could not live for too long. The stronger the life, the shorter the time to live. However, this method of reproduction, which allowed the bloodline to continue, was quite feasible. Tang Zhen couldnt help but suspect that the entire extreme spiritual realm was actually a testing ground for the gods creations. Through this special and powerful world, they would graze and nurture powerful divine creations, allowing them to survive in various ways. This guess was not a groundless one, but it was highly possible. Through the guide in the void, Tang Zhen had a speculation. The person controlling the extreme spirit realm behind the scenes was definitely an existence that surpassed the God King level! The other partys cultivation method was similar to Lou Chengs, but it was obvious that he had gone higher and further. They were both gods, but Tang Zhen was busy building the divine Kingdom in his mind. This expert had already built the extreme spirit realm and accepted countless cultivators from the outside world to explore it. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more shocked he felt. He faintly felt a trace of pressure. If it was as he had thought, then everything in the extreme spiritual realm was created by the mind of the controller. Other than foreign cultivators, everything in the extreme spiritual realm could be seen as a clone of that powerful cultivator. Although it never appeared, it was everywhere, as if it controlled the divine Kingdom in his mind. If such a powerful existence wanted to kill him, perhaps it would only take a single thought. Although he didnt know why the extreme spirit realm was open, he was sure that the other party would be fair and just in this world. This would ensure the smooth progress of the evolution. The more powerful a deity was, the more this was the case. Therefore, Tang Zhen was not worried about his own safety. As this thought flashed through his mind, the door of the treasure vault had already opened. A narrow cliff appeared in front of him, surrounded by a deep abyss. When one entered it, it was like entering a vast sea of stars, where colorful stars were everywhere. Each star represented a treasure. The Treasury has been established for more than seven hundred and sixty years. It has been through many storms during this period to reach its current scale. The first elder sighed. Soon after, he realized that he had lost his composure and repeatedly apologized to Tang Zhen. To them, this was indeed a dazzling achievement, enough to be bragged about. However, one had to choose a target to brag about. Mentioning this matter in front of Tang Zhen was purely like a beggar showing off his wealth in front of a rich man. The achievements that he had bragged about were like floating clouds in front of the omnipotent experts. They were not even worth mentioning. Its fine, As Tang Zhen spoke, he looked at the specks of light in the surroundings and carefully identified the origin of the treasure. Ill help you control the formation and make these treasures fly in front of you so you can see them more clearly. The first elders voice had just faded when he saw those light spots continuously flying towards Tang Zhen like living things. Uh, hehe. When the great elder saw this, he thought to himself,forget I said anything. With a single thought, Tang Zhen could control the runic magic circle in the treasure vault and suck out all the treasures in the vault. Controlling the flying trajectory of the treasure was even easier. There was no difficulty at all. In the following time, the surroundings were silent. All the cultivators were staring at Tang Zhen, watching as the treasure flew past him before flying back into the depths of the void. Some cultivators were full of anticipation, hoping that there would be origin spiritual treasures here so that they could broaden their horizons. There were also some cultivators in the treasure vault who did not wish to discover the origin soul treasure because Tang Zhen would definitely take it away. At that time, even if they were unwilling, there would definitely be no one who would dare to stop Tang Zhen. In addition, there were also some cultivators who hoped to discover the origin soul treasure before Tang Zhen could take it away. As long as Tang Zhen was happy, some things would become easier to handle. Although the origin spiritual treasure was extremely precious, it was only for Immortals. No matter how many ordinary cultivators had, they would be of no use. As the saying goes,treasuring a Jade is a crime, it was very likely that these things would bring unnecessary trouble to oneself. If it was known by a God or his servant, the treasure house would face the other partys plunder, which was very likely to bring about a disaster. The great elder had a similar thought, thinking that if it were not for the existence of the original spiritual treasure, how could there be so many twists and turns? He was lucky this time to be able to turn a disaster into a blessing. However, if he had met those unreasonable powerhouses, what would the outcome be? If anything went wrong, the treasure vault would become history. The seemingly powerful treasure house was like a nest of ants meeting a naughty child in the face of such an expert. It had no ability to resist at all. Everyone had their own thoughts, but no one dared to disturb them. They could only silently look at the treasure lights that were like meteors in the sky, flying past them. Then, they discovered that Tang Zhen had suddenly turned his head around and was looking at the end of the vast Galaxy. There seemed to be something that piqued his interest. Stop! Tang Zhen suddenly spoke. After which, the flowing River of Stars came to an abrupt stop, floating in front of Tang Zhen and the others. interesting. You actually know how to hide. Do you really think you can avoid my tracking? As Tang Zhen spoke, he pointed forward. Immediately after, a treasure light was enveloped within it. One of the treasure lights was like a Frightened Rabbit, desperately trying to break free from his control. You know you cant hide anymore, so you want to escape? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He extended his hand and made a grabbing motion. That treasure light obediently landed in his hand. not bad, not bad. The harvest far exceeded my expectations! Tang Zhen turned around and looked at first elder and the others after he spoke up to this point. He then revealed the item in his hand. This treasure is mine now! Chapter 2917 - 2917 The cities in the kingdom of God (1) 2917 The cities in the kingdom of God (1) All the cultivators gazes fell on Tang Zhens hand. Under Tang Zhens deliberate suppression, the treasures light was already faintly invisible and the shape of the object was revealed. It was an exquisitely-made dagger covered in runes. Wisps of light and shadow that looked like bugs were flowing on the surface of the dagger. This is an origin spiritual treasure? The cultivators were shocked and confused, not knowing how to describe their feelings. If there was anything special about the dagger, it would be that it had a pair of wings. However, this was only the technique of making it. It had nothing to do with the materials themselves. Since the dagger could be hidden in the internal Treasury, it was definitely not an ordinary item. However, none of the cultivators present could see anything unusual about it. At most, they could see its surface value. This was especially true for the several appraisal Masters in the treasure vault. They had all been dealt a heavy blow and were now doubting their professional standards. The other cultivators were the same. They were 30% surprised, 60% surprised, and a little disappointed. They couldnt describe their complicated feelings with words. It turned out that even if a treasure was placed in front of them, they would not be able to recognize it. They had some small plans in their hearts, but now they had completely failed. Sir, if you need it, just take it! The great elder quickly said without the slightest hesitation. He seemed to be very sincere. He had already made up his mind and was even afraid that Tang Zhen would not be able to find it. Now, his suspended heart was finally at ease. As long as Tang Zhen found the thing he wanted, he would have the opportunity to ask some questions. That would not appear too presumptuous. I wonder if youve finished looking through it. If youre not satisfied, I have some more precious items for you to choose from. The first elders appearance was clearly deliberately currying favor. This was something everyone could see. However, the cultivators in the treasure vault thought that it was only right. If they missed this opportunity, they would regret it in the future. If it were them, they would also not hesitate to praise Tang Zhen in the hopes of obtaining more benefits. If he pretended to be aloof, he would only miss a good opportunity. yes, I also have a lot of treasures. I hope you can help me appraise them. me too. Its almost filled to the brim with treasure troves, and there are many treasures that I dont recognize. Perhaps you should take a look. There might be something you want in these items. The group of cultivators spoke one after another. They wished that they could take out all their assets and find the origin spiritual treasure that Tang Zhen wanted. Their thoughts were the same as the great elders. They planned to use the resources that they couldnt use to exchange for things that were useful to them. Then take a look. If theres really something I want, I wont let you suffer. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. His promise made all the cultivators exceptionally happy. They were even praying in their hearts. There had to be origin spiritual treasures in his collection. If he could choose the number, the more the better. As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already put away the item in his hand and sent it into the divine Kingdom in his mind. He followed the cultivators from the treasure vault back to the hall and waited for them to bring the treasures over for appraisal. During this process, the Grand Elder carefully raised a question that had troubled him for more than a hundred years. Tang Zhen had merely used a few words to resolve the problem. The first elder was so excited that he continuously bowed and thanked him. After solving this difficult problem, although the great elders strength did not increase by leaps and bounds, he had already completely understood the direction of his future cultivation. To cultivators, this was more important than anything else. Many cultivators spent their entire lives searching for the path of cultivation. It was very likely that they were only a stones throw away, but they were unable to reach that step. Leaving only regret and dying in depression. Just based on this point, Tang Zhen could be called a great teacher. However, first elder did not dare to give a disciples greeting because it would inevitably lead to the suspicion of clinging to him. It would very easily attract Tang Zhens shamelessness. Just what kind of ability did he have to dare to claim to be Tang Zhens disciple? With the great elder as an example, the cultivators in the treasure vault were all tempted and went to retrieve the treasures they had hidden. They also wanted to take a gamble and then soar into the sky. While Tang Zhen was waiting, his will had already entered the divine Kingdom in his mind and landed in a special city in the valley. When he had left the demon Eater city, a shadow had floated up. It was another Demon Eater city that Tang Zhen had perfectly replicated with his power of origin. This was the soul of the demon-eating city, its essence, Qi, and spirit. Every resident, every blade of grass, and every tree had been completely copied by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen only needed to fill it with flesh and blood, and the city would immediately come to life. However, their original memories would be changed. After all, they werent real residents of the demon eating city. Masters of creation could create any creature they wanted with a thought, but they could never create the real body. It was for this reason that Tang Zhen had never resurrected his wife, Xiao die. Even if he resurrected her, she would only be a clone. Just like other cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt care about love. The higher his strength, the more he didnt care about it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was walking on the street. The city looked like it was formed by countless lines, like the veins of the leaves. Following Tang Zhens walk, those black and white lines suddenly became alive. It was as if a sacred hand was continuously rendering the flowers and plants, turning them green and red. The Willow branches swayed in the wind, and the birds on the branches flapped their wings and sang. The sound of people talking came from the streets, followed by heavy traffic. The city that was originally as still as a black and white photo suddenly came alive. Good Morning, Sir Tang Zhen! The owner of a noodle stall called out to Tang Zhen with a bright smile. these are the fruits that were just picked this morning. Sir, please have a taste. Theyre very sweet! A child with two braids on his head was guarding beside his mothers stall. When he saw Tang Zhen walking over, he immediately picked up a fruit and bounced in front of him. Regardless of whether it was the pedestrians, peddlers, or those awe-inspiring martial artists patrolling the streets, all of them had faces full of smiles as they greeted Tang Zhen. Good, good, good. Everyone is well. Tang Zhen also had a smile on his face as he greeted these fresh faces. It was as though they were not born from a single thought. Different from the creatures created by thoughts, the residents of the demon eating city with complete templates would not die because they left the divine Kingdom. They were real lives. Because they did not inherit their original memories, they did not know that they were just a copy of a certain person in a certain world. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. This was because they would start a brand new life from now on. In just a short time, the entire city had come to life. Even the towering tree of disaster in the center of the city was constantly swaying. After leaving the residence built around the city wall, Tang Zhen followed the path in the fields and came to the familiar blacksmith shop. The sound of iron being struck spread out, neither too fast nor too slow, as if it could be struck until the end of time. At the entrance, an extremely beautiful woman stood below the steps and was currently looking at Tang Zhen with a face full of smiles. Master, welcome back. The sound of forging stopped abruptly. The door of the blacksmith shop was opened, and a tall figure walked out. The blacksmith, whose entire body was covered in flames, looked at Tang Zhen and gave a silly smile, as if he was welcoming an old friend who had returned after a long time. Chapter 2918 - 2918 Tang Zhens promise (1) 2918 Tang Zhens promise (1) Tang Zhen gently nodded in the face of his two subordinates welcome. After which, he extended his hand and beckoned to the sky. He saw four items flying over from the chaos above his head. They were the origin spiritual treasures that Tang Zhen had collected earlier. There was a plate, two round balls, and a strangely shaped dagger. These four origin spiritual treasures came from different planes, but they were all refined into weapons by cultivators with special techniques. This was a great waste, and it would cause serious damage to the origin spiritual treasure. It could only be restored to its original state after rigorous restoration. The value of such an origin spiritual treasure had been greatly reduced. It could not be compared with an origin spiritual treasure in a good condition. Although it was better to get it than not getting it, it was still heartbreaking to face such a situation. The easiest way to repair such a damaged original source spiritual treasure was to slowly nourish it in the divine Kingdom. However, it was very time-consuming, and could easily take hundreds or even thousands of years. However, with the blacksmiths, things became much easier because he cultivated a special origin flame. Tang Zhen had trained blacksmiths not only because of a coincidence, but also because he wanted to do a special experiment. Using the power of origin to replicate the demon Eater city was another experiment of Tang Zhens, and they were all closely related. Looking at his two puzzled subordinates, Tang Zhen explained,Youre in charge of re-quenching the four items I brought with me. You just need to remove all the impurities. The origin fire that blacksmiths cultivated could also be called the fire of life, and it had the same effect as Origin Energy. Through the refinement and forging of this flame, ordinary weapons could possess spirituality and even true life. Back in the monster eater city, the blacksmith had already completed the first step and successfully forged a spirit weapon. The next thing he had to do was to continuously upgrade the level of his flames and create weapons with more spirituality. When the item he forged had a life, it would mean that the origin flame had officially condensed and Tang Zhens experiment would be officially completed. Although the origin source fire was magical, it could not be compared to the divine source. The two were not on the same level. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the blacksmiths gaze landed on the four items. His eyes were filled with curiosity. The blacksmith was different from the cultivators in the treasure vault. He was half a disciple that Tang Zhen had personally taught. His eyes could easily see through the essence of an item. The moment the four items appeared, the blacksmith had already seen the problem and frowned. its a waste of precious materials. If I were the one refining it, the power of the weapon would be increased by at least ten times! The blacksmith was very confident in his skills. I dont need to repair them. I just need them to return to their original form. You should know what I need them for. Tang Zhen shook his head. As the life created by Tang Zhen, there was no obstacle in the communication between the two sides. The moment Tang Zhens words left his mouth, the blacksmith knew his purpose. If I refine them into divine weapons, will it affect the original function of the original source spiritual treasure? will it be more powerful? The blacksmith suddenly asked, his expression becoming eager to try. Tang Zhen nodded and said with a certain tone,The original spirit treasure was born in the chaos and is an innate divine artifact. Because it has its own heaven and earth inside, it can emit the original power. A divine item was almost perfect. If one was not careful while refining it, the perfect balance would be broken. Once the balance is broken, it can no longer be called a divine item, and it can no longer emit Origin Energy. Tang Zhen simply explained the characteristics of the origin soul treasure. He looked at the blacksmith who was deep in thought and said in an indifferent tone,To be able to forge an origin spiritual treasure into a divine weapon without damaging it means that you have the attainment of a divine craftsman. If you can do that, I can promise you one thing, and that is to help you become a true God at all costs! Tang Zhen would not easily make promises. Once he made a promise, he would definitely fulfill it. However, in order for him to fulfill his promise, the blacksmith must first be able to forge a divine weapon, otherwise, this promise would not be valid. Help me become a God! The blacksmith was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about what level he should cultivate to. He had only been thinking about improving his skills. Such a mentality was very abnormal for a cultivator, but it was also because of this that the skills of blacksmiths advanced by leaps and bounds. Tang Zhen looked at him differently because of this reason. Liu Qing, who was at the side, widened his eyes. His face was filled with envy. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually give such a promise! Compared to blacksmiths, Liu Qing was more determined to improve her strength, because it would give her enough security. However, she also clearly understood that it was extremely difficult to complete Tang Zhens request. Otherwise, no matter how generous Tang Zhen was, he would not use the qualifications to become a God as a reward. Any cultivator would know what this reward represented. When will I have such an opportunity? Liu Qing thought in his heart. He secretly looked at Tang Zhen, his eyes full of anticipation. You dont need to worry. In the divine Kingdom, your strength will definitely increase rapidly. As for whether or not you can become a God, you will need a certain amount of luck. I cant promise you anything in this regard. Tang Zhens words gave Liu Qing a huge amount of confidence. He felt that his entire body was filled with motivation. She naturally knew how difficult it was to become a deity, so she didnt dare to have any wild hopes, in case her obsession turned into an inner demon. However, as long as there was a sliver of a chance, she would never give up and would do her best to improve her strength. If he was lucky enough, he might be able to become the first divine general under Tang Zhen before the blacksmith. Just as Liu Qing was secretly excited and vowed to work hard to improve his strength, the blacksmith finally stopped being silent. Master, I think I should give it a try. Ill make forging a divine weapon my goal. If there comes a day when I can create a divine weapon with my own hands, Ill personally ask you to help me become a God. Because after becoming a god, I will have more confidence to challenge higher level artifacts! The blacksmiths tone was firm, and it was clear that he had already made up his mind. There was no hesitation or hesitation at all. Alright! Tang Zhen clapped his hands to show his encouragement. As long as the blacksmith had confidence, he would definitely give his full support. The greatest advantage of having a divine Kingdom in his mind was that whatever he needed could appear in front of him with a single thought. Any experiment that he wanted to research but lacked the materials could be completed in his minds divine Kingdom. It was not a simulation, but a real operation. There would not be the slightest deviation. To any craftsman, an environment like the mind divine Kingdom was a true Holy Land and paradise. Since youre so confident, Ill give you a chance. Apart from this dagger, you can try to refine the other three original soul treasures. Dont think that you can squander the spiritual treasures of the origin just because you obtained them easily. You should cherish them when you should. After all, the value of the spiritual treasures of the origin was there. Providing three original spirit treasures for his subordinates to study and experiment was definitely a super big deal. Of course, Tang Zhen would not suffer any losses. The origin soul treasure had already turned into such a state. It would not be damaged to a great extent. The magical thing about this item was that it could not be easily destroyed. Otherwise, how could it be called a divine item? Even if the blacksmiths research failed, Tang Zhen would only waste a few hundred years of time. He was completely able to bear such a loss. Chapter 2919 - 2919 A token (1) 2919 A token (1) &Nbsp; outsiders naturally did not know what was going on within his divine Kingdom. At this moment, the cultivators in the treasure house were continuously appearing in front of Tang Zhen to show him their secret collection. All kinds of treasures appeared in front of them one after another, dazzling everyone. As expected, when it came to collecting things, everyone had their own preferences. It didnt necessarily have to be weapons or treasures. When they saw the interesting collections, all the cultivators smiled and understood each others interests. When they saw something they urgently needed in someone elses collection, they would discuss it in private. If Tang Zhen wasnt interested in it, could they make a deal and each take what they needed? Of course, the most important thing was whether there were any original spirit treasures in his collection. Pass! First elder stood on the side, responsible for observing peoples expressions and directing this special appraisal activity. Tang Zhen stood not far away. He did not say anything throughout the entire process, but he became the focus of attention of all the cultivators present. The cultivators in the treasure vault controlled all sorts of items and displayed them to Tang Zhen while listening to the first elders instructions. If Tang Zhen didnt respond, then they would retreat and change to other cultivators to display the treasures. All the cultivators who were displaying the treasures were full of anticipation, but it was quickly replaced by disappointment. Such a situation was actually within his expectations. Tang Zhen had searched through all the treasures in the treasure vault, yet he had only found three origin spiritual treasures. It could be seen how low the chances of such treasures existing were. How many treasures did the cultivators in the treasure house have? it definitely couldnt be compared to the number of treasures in the treasure house. the probability of an original spiritual treasure appearing in their collection was already unbelievably low. However, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, the cultivators in the treasure house were not willing to give up, because once they really found the original source spiritual treasure, it meant that they would soar to the sky! Tang Zhens promise was equivalent to an ordinary cultivators origin soul treasure. Everyone wanted to obtain it. Even those who were skeptical would immediately throw all their doubts out of the window when they saw the great elders flattering appearance. Without enough benefits, how could this stinky and cold-blooded mad demon be so happy? his big mouth almost didnt close. The cultivators in the treasure vault, who were full of anticipation, still had no idea how rare the original spiritual treasure was. They were still analyzing it by probability. It was a mistake to not have such a thought. This was because even Tang Zhen himself did not dare to make such a conclusion. Pass! The great elder waved his hand and said to the cultivators in front of him. Uh, hehe. When the cultivator from the treasure vault heard this, he immediately looked disappointed and unwilling. Yingluo, do you want to take a closer look? He looked at first elder and asked in a probing tone. Nonsense! First elders brows twitched. His face was filled with displeasure as he looked at the other party coldly. Whats wrong with you? dont you understand what Im saying? how dare you dawdle here! The cultivators in line behind him also showed dissatisfaction, feeling that their time was being taken up by others. All of my treasures were obtained from the ruins, and I almost lost my life. I have a feeling that these treasures are not ordinary. They are definitely not ordinary! The cultivator from the treasure vault sounded very excited. He obviously couldnt accept the result of the judgment. You damned guy, do you really have to force me to attack? what kind of treasure is an origin spiritual treasure? how can it appear so easily? Hurry up and take your things and get the hell out of here, or I wont let you off easily! The great elders face darkened. It was clear from his appearance that he was on the verge of a violent rage. It was only because Tang Zhen was here that he had to suppress this anger. After which, he used the calmest tone he could to give the order. If it were any other time, the cultivator in the Treasury would have been in deep trouble, given the great elders temper. As you wish, Qianqian. This cultivator from the treasure trove had a face filled with unwillingness. However, he could only bow to Tang Zhen and the other person before leaving with his belongings. there are indeed some good things among your items, but they are not the original spirit treasure that I want. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to that cultivator. The cultivator from the treasure vault, who was originally dejected, immediately perked up and looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. Your Excellency, are you serious? The first elder and the other cultivators looked at Tang Zhen in unison with curious expressions. He was still secretly pondering in his heart. What exactly should the so-called good things that Tang Zhen mentioned be? Ive just seen your items. Theres another world inside that bottle, and an ancient token is hidden inside. It would only be revealed after the bottle was broken. Through this token, we should be able to enter a special place. Perhaps there is some hidden fortune inside. While Tang Zhen was speaking, the bottle had already flown out by itself and shattered into two in front of everyone. Then, a green token fell out of the bottle, floating in the air and trembling slightly. Ruins of ruins, ruins of ruins. After seeing the words on the token, the cultivators in the treasure vault were stunned at the same time, and then they looked excited. its actually a token to enter the ruins. Its a good thing! I heard that many organizations are looking for this token. Its the only way to enter the ruins and they are willing to pay a sky-high price for it! this guys luck is really good. He actually got a token of the ruins. This is a good thing on the same level as an original spirit treasure! Its definitely not comparable to the original source spirit treasure, but we can use it, so I think its more valuable. Im really envious. Not only did he get the token, but he also encountered this treasure appraisal. Otherwise, Im afraid no one would ever know this secret! The cultivators in the treasure vault discussed animatedly, their voices filled with envy. The owner of the treasure, who had been unwilling to give up, became so excited that he almost roared. I knew it, I knew it! My senses were right. There are indeed good things in these treasures! He waved his fist and said in an excited tone. The first elders angry expression turned from dark to bright. He also knew the importance of a token of ruins. If he could seize the opportunity and obtain enough benefits from the ruins, he could definitely increase the power of the treasure house again. At this moment, the first elder sighed in his heart. It seemed that good things had already begun to appear unceasingly following the arrival of Tang Zhen. If youre willing to hand this item over to the organization, youll definitely be handsomely rewarded. If you dont want to hand it over, thats fine as well. However, if you encounter any danger in the ruins, you wont be able to receive any help from the organization. The great elder reminded the cultivator not to get carried away and forget what he was supposed to do. Although the item was his, he still had to hand it over to the organization in the end. He definitely couldnt enjoy the benefits alone. If it was any other organization, they might be helpless, but the treasure vault was different. Once targeted by them, they could really chase him to death, and they would not stop until he died! Seeing the great elders meaningful gaze, the cultivator from the treasure vault trembled slightly. How could he not understand what he had to do? Chapter 2920 - 2920 The ruin secret realm.1 2920 The ruin secret realm.1 When the cultivators mentioned the ruins, their faces were filled with excitement and yearning. It was obvious that it was not a simple place. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to ask, the great elder turned around and took the initiative to explain the origin of the ruins. The ruins had suddenly appeared. After an earthquake without any warning, the plain thousands of miles away suddenly collapsed, revealing a giant ruin hidden underground. It was impossible to verify the history of the ruins, but judging from the traces, it was at least 100000 years old. After the ruins appeared, some cultivators entered the ruins to explore. On a stone tablet, they saw two huge ancient words. The realm of ruin. Because of the existence of this stone tablet, cultivators named the ruins ruins ruins, and it quickly spread. In the beginning, the ruins werent very famous, as there were countless similar ruins in the vast extreme spiritual realm. However, it didnt take long for them to find a large number of treasures in the ruins, which attracted cultivators to rush over. After some research, he found out that the ruins were actually the base of a huge sect, but it was destroyed by some unknown means in an instant. What was suspicious was that the attacker did not clean up the battlefield, causing all the items of the sect to be buried. The dead cultivators of the sect turned into all kinds of monsters and ghosts, wandering around the sect. When cultivators explored the ruins, they had to get rid of these monsters, because they had many treasures on them. As time passed, the biggest secret of the ruins was also discovered by the explorers. It turned out that there was a secret realm inside the ruins, and there were countless rare treasures inside. But to enter, one must have a passage token. A token could only be used once. If one wanted to enter again, they would have to find a new token. A local cultivator organization from the ultimate spirit realm had accidentally obtained a token and brought out a large number of treasures from the secret realm of the ruins. While they were keeping the secret, they were also searching for other tokens, regardless of the price. Who would have thought that a local cultivator would accidentally reveal this secret and quickly make it known to everyone? It didnt take long for a group of foreign cultivators to successfully find a passage token. They had organized a large number of people and entered the ruin secret realm, and they had indeed brought back a large number of treasures. The rumors were confirmed, and the entrance token of the ruin secret realm became the target of countless cultivators. In the following time, through various channels, the passage tokens were found one by one. The lucky ones who got the pass token all entered the ruin secret realm successfully and brought back a lot of treasures. As they gained more and more, the reputation of the ruin secret realm grew, and the value of the tokens also increased. If the token hidden in the bottle were to fall into the hands of cultivators from the outside world, it would definitely cause a bloody battle. Tang Zhen nodded his head and did not say anything else after hearing the first elders explanation. However, he was still confused. What kind of place was the ruin secret realm? how could he bring out treasures so easily? If it was a place where the sect stored treasures, it was impossible to have so many tokens, and it was even more impossible for anyone with a token to enter. Such an obvious question, someone must have thought of it long ago, but in the end, they chose to shut up because of the truth. Although Tang Zhen had his suspicions, he did not have any plans to investigate further. Unless there was something he wanted in the ruin secret realm, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care. In the following time, the appraisal continued. As he had expected, although there were many items in the treasure house, none of them were original spirit treasures. All the cultivators were filled with regret, but they had to accept the reality. They knew that this treasure appraisal activity was originally with the mentality of getting lucky. Although they did not find any original spirit treasure, they found a pass to the ruin secret realm, which was enough to make them excited. Everyone could already guess that it wouldnt be long before the Treasury organized a group of people to head to the ruin secret realm. All cultivators had been looking forward to that place for a long time. At this moment, the cultivator responsible for finding the owner of the round ball had returned to the headquarters. The great elders expression was extremely ugly when he saw the two cultivators come up empty-handed with embarrassed expressions. The rules of the treasure vault were extremely strict. Once they accepted a mission, they had to do their best to complete it. If they could not complete the mission, they would be punished, and no one could escape. In particular, the missions related to Tang Zhen were not allowed to have any changes. Otherwise, the first elder would jump out and kill. whats going on? I asked you to bring the person back. Where is he now? The first elders voice was deep, and the two cultivators on duty felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. Tang Zhen didnt say a single word. He was like a god statue. After we received the order, we immediately looked for the traces of that foreign cultivator, and then followed him all the way to the ruins of ruins. Ruin? The head elder frowned slightly. They had just obtained the token to the ruin secret realm, and the other party had already come to the ruins. This was too much of a coincidence. so what if hes in the ruins? we can just capture him. Would he dare to resist? The great elder continued to ask, but he had already realized that something must have happened. when we arrived at the ruins, we couldnt find that cultivator. After asking around, we found out that he had colluded with the cultivators of the thousand feet peak and entered the ruins secret realm! All the cultivators in the treasure vault were shocked when they heard this, and their faces were filled with disbelief. No one had expected that the foreign cultivator that Tang Zhen wanted to track would actually be entangled with the mortal enemy of the treasure house. The most unbelievable thing was that the other party had actually followed an enemy organization and entered the secret realm of the ruins that countless cultivators yearned for! The treasure house was lucky enough to get the pass to the ruin secret realm, so how did the enemy get it? There was also another question. Why did the cultivators of the thousand feet peak bring that foreign cultivator into the secret realm of the ruins? There must be something wrong with this matter. What did you find out? hurry up and tell me! The great elder was burning with anxiety at this moment. He had finally found an opportunity to perform, but an unforeseen event had occurred at the critical moment. If he caused Tang Zhen to be dissatisfied, it would simply be a disaster. Even if he didnt pursue the matter, it would cause the treasure house to miss out on the opportunity. At this moment, the great elder hated the cultivators of the qianzhang peak to the core. He swore that if he had the chance, he would completely eliminate them. Under everyones intense gaze, the two cultivators quickly explained, After asking around, we got a general idea of the situation. It turned out that not long ago, the foreign cultivator had accidentally discovered the secret cave abode of the ancient cultivators. He should have obtained a lot of treasures and stored them in different places. He also has a copy of our treasure. However, the most important item he had left on him was the passage token to the secret realm of the ruins, which he had already refined. It was for this reason that the cultivators of the thousand feet peak brought him into the ruin secret realm. When the cultivators heard this, they suddenly realized what had happened. Im going to the ruins, whos going to lead the way? Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to the surrounding people. First elder was slightly stunned, then revealed an excited expression and quickly expressed that he was willing to lead the way. He then turned around and ordered his subordinates to start the rune warship and follow Tang Zhen to the ruins. Chapter 2921 - 2921 Overbearing _1 2921 Overbearing _1 There was a type of rune warship in the extreme spiritual realm that originated from ancient times. The battleships could be big or small. The big ones could hold tens of thousands of cultivators and cross hundreds of thousands of miles. A transportation tool like a boat could borrow the power of the river to travel all the way to the ends of the earth. Cultivators used this characteristic to turn the energy of heaven and earth into a Great river and sea, driving the symbol warships to travel between heaven and earth. They didnt need to worry about energy supplies. Even if they were unmanned, they could still travel on their own for 10000 years. It wasnt as slow as a real ship, but its speed was strange, and it moved like a strong wind. At a certain time in the past, runic warships could be seen everywhere in the sky above the extreme spiritual realm. In the decisive battles between many major forces, runic warships were often dispatched. However, as time passed, the number of rune warships that had been passed down from ancient times decreased. The rest of the rune warships were controlled by the major forces. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not use such precious means of transportation. Following the Grand elders order, the rune warship that was anchored in the cavern quickly left its docking spot. The elite cultivators of the treasure house were all dispatched and crowded around Tang Zhen to board the rune warship. At the same time, they relied on a special mast to raise the exclusive flag of the treasure house. Even from dozens of miles away, one could see the symbol that soared into the sky and know which force the rune warship belonged to When the cultivators along the way saw this, they would deliberately avoid the sea route. Otherwise, it would be a blatant declaration of war. Unless it was an irreconcilable grudge, no one would intentionally block the way, as that would result in them being attacked by the rune warships. A single attack from the rune warship could destroy almost half of the city. If one did not have the power to withstand such an attack, it was best not to court death. Nowadays, the frequency of runic warships traveling was getting lower and lower. If it wasnt necessary, no cultivator organization would be so high-profile. The extreme spirit realm was different from other places. There were many hidden talents here, and foreign cultivators joined at all times. If one didnt have absolute strength and acted too high-profile, it was very likely to attract a disaster. Take the treasure vault as an example. They had almost been completely annihilated when they encountered Tang Zhen. However, the few original spirit treasures in the treasure vault had saved them from a disaster. It could even be said that they had profited from a disaster. After this incident, the Treasury would keep an even lower profile and would not do anything that would bring about their own destruction. However, if they had a backer like Tang Zhen, the treasure house would definitely not deliberately keep a low profile. Instead, they would take the opportunity to expand their territory. Whoever dared to provoke him would have his entire clan exterminated! Of course, this was just a thought. Everyone was clear that Tang Zhen would definitely not accept their offerings. However, the great elder still tried his best to remember Tang Zhens might and to gain benefits for himself and the treasure house. It could be said that his luck was bursting. The foreign cultivator that Tang Zhen was looking for had actually colluded with the enemy forces. Regardless of the reason, the Grand Elder had to be involved. Not only did he have to take the opportunity to attack the opponent, but he also had to be careful at the same time and not give the other party the opportunity to curry favor with Tang Zhen. Whether it was the cultivators in the treasure vault or Tang Zhen himself, they were all very clear about the great elders thoughts. Tang Zhen was indifferent. He had obtained four origin soul treasures from the treasure trove. So what if he allowed the other party to take advantage of his might once? After seeing Tang Zhens attitude, the cultivators in the treasure house became even more excited and secretly rubbed their hands together. If the opportunity was right, they would launch an attack on the qianzhang peak and try to destroy the other party in one fell swoop. The opportunity was right in front of them, and it could be said to be fleeting. If they could grasp it, the treasure house would have the opportunity to rise rapidly. The runic warship flew through the sky without any concealment, immediately attracting the attention of many cultivators. They were all guessing in their hearts. What was the treasure vault planning to do, to actually use the rune warship? The curious cultivators followed the rune warship, wanting to see what was going to happen next. Who would have thought that as they walked, more and more cultivators would follow them, causing more and more commotion. It didnt take long for news to arrive that the Treasury was preparing to start a war. When the news spread, it immediately caused an even greater sensation. After all, in this area, the treasure house could be considered a rather famous force. Once a war was started in the Treasury, it would have a great impact. Countless cultivators would be affected by the war. after crossing a plain, they finally arrived at their destination. The cultivators in the ruins were all shocked by the aura of the rune battleships. They looked at the sky with their mouths agape. They had a feeling that the treasure vault battleship was here to question them. The cultivators of the thousand-foot peak were especially nervous when they faced their opponents in the treasure vault. The dispute between the two sides had been going on for a long time. If they seized the opportunity, they would definitely not show any mercy. The qianzhang peak didnt have time to participate in the crisis of the treasure vault branch because they had other important things to do. He didnt expect that the other party would take the initiative to come to his door, as if he wanted to fight. He didnt need to guess to know that they must have known that qianzhang peak had obtained the token, so they wanted to take the opportunity to meddle in this. send the news back to the headquarters immediately and send people to help. There must be no hesitation. Looking coldly at the rune battleships in the treasure vault, the leader of the qianzhang peak, who was in charge of this operation, gave the order without any hesitation. Whether it was him or the other cultivators who were watching the battle, they all had the same thought. The reason why the treasure vault had sent so many people here was to target the qianzhang peak. Otherwise, there would be no cultivator organization here that would need the treasure vault to send out such a large force. This was indeed the case, but the main purpose of the treasure house was not to fight. It was just that the great elder would definitely not explain this matter easily, and would rather the misunderstanding continue. How the situation would develop would still depend on Tang Zhens attitude. In the end, they were only his assistants. With the arrival of the runic battleship, the atmosphere in the ruins became increasingly tense. The cultivators who did not want to cause trouble had already hidden far away. Only the cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak were facing the runic battleships in the treasure vault from a distance, looking as if they were ready to fight. Tang Zhen didnt bother about those cultivators. Instead, he looked at a large hall in front of him. There was an obscure spatial energy being transmitted from there. The ruin secret realm should be that place. Im preparing to enter the ruin secret realm, do you guys want to follow me? Tang Zhen looked at the first elder and asked in an indifferent tone. Of course we have to go in. Well follow by your side and listen to your orders at any time, In truth, even without Tang Zhen, first elder and the others would still be able to enter. After all, they had the command token in their hands. However, if he could follow Tang Zhen and enter the ruin secret realm together, that would naturally be the best. If anything happened, he would have someone to ask for help. Please wait a moment, Ill go get the token now. As the Grand Elder spoke, he looked at the cultivator who had received the token and prepared to ask him to activate it. I dont need to. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when light burst out from the large hall in front of them. After which, an illusionary tunnel appeared in front of them. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Tang Zhen had already stepped into the ruin secret realm under everyones shocked gazes. Chapter 2922 - 2922 The strange pottery statue (1) 2922 The strange pottery statue (1) All the cultivators, including the Grand Elder, were caught off guard when they saw Tang Zhens back disappear. Oh my God! Thats the entrance to the Tao Wu secret realm! Suddenly, a cultivator shouted in an excited tone, his face full of shock. He had seen the opening of the ruin secret realm before, and the scene in front of him was exactly the same! How is that possible? All the nearby cultivators, including the great elder, were dumbfounded. They didnt know what had happened. The secret realm of the ruins clearly required an exclusive token to enter, so why did the door suddenly open? Was it an illusion, or was it really activated? Compared to the other confused cultivators, the first elder was the fastest to guess the truth and was certain that this was Tang Zhens method. He didnt even need a token. With just a thought, he opened the door of the ruin secret realm! It was just like how he had reversed the runic magic circle in the Treasury Branch and extracted all the treasures by force. That kind of powerful means had already exceeded everyones imagination. They had no ability to resist at all. At this moment, the first elder felt that he was a frog at the bottom of a well. At the same time, he was also deeply shocked by Tang Zhens strength. The means of gods might not be as powerful as this. this is a rare opportunity. What are you all waiting for? hurry up and follow me! The first elders low roar woke up the dazed cultivators from the treasure vault, and they revealed an excited expression. He followed the Grand Elder and headed straight for the tunnel ahead. In the blink of an eye, he was already inside. Although the advantage of getting the pass token had disappeared, as long as he could enter the ruin secret realm, he would have achieved his goal. The only drawback was that others could also enter, and they couldnt stop them. Otherwise, they would become the target of public criticism. This time, the treasure vault had sent out 3000 elite cultivators to guard the rune battleships. Half of them were left to guard the battleships, while the rest entered the secret realm of ruins. The other cultivators in the ruins were also shocked by the sudden opening of the passage. They could not be sure if the tunnel really led them to the ruin secret realm, so they were hesitant. The actions of the cultivators who went to the treasure house strengthened the confidence of the surrounding cultivators. Their original doubts were also thrown to the back of their minds. The ones who reacted the fastest were the old enemies of the treasure house, the cultivators from the thousand feet peak. As soon as the cultivators from the treasure vault entered, the cultivators from the outside world also entered. Their allies were still in the ruin secret realm, so they had to provide support in time to avoid being attacked by the cultivators in the treasure house. The other cultivators couldnt control their desires either and rushed into the passage. The native cultivators of the extreme spirit realm also sent out the news and entered in groups. Time passed slowly, and the ruins became very lively. More and more cultivators gathered in the ancient ruins. They either couldnt wait to enter the passage or stayed outside to meet their companions. Some cultivators estimated that at least tens of thousands of cultivators had entered in less than half a day. This was only the beginning. As the news spread, more and more cultivators would arrive. Some special figures appeared in the waiting teams, but no cultivators noticed anything unusual. They were all cultivators who had obtained tokens and entered the ruin secret realm. It was said that they had all obtained a large number of treasures. However, after the treasure hunt ended, these cultivators disappeared without a trace and rarely appeared in front of outsiders. The outside world was suspecting that these cultivators had obtained enough benefits, which was why they were hiding to increase their strength. As the news of the tunnels appearance spread, the cultivators who had entered the ruin secret realm all gathered here quietly. They didnt enter the passage, but spread out in silence, as if guarding the passage. Although there was no verbal communication, their actions were quite tacit, as if someone had organized it in secret. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that these cultivators all had a simple and strange clay statue hanging on their waists. The pottery seemed to be a burial object. The color painted on its surface had long faded due to the erosion of time. But the expression on his face had a kind of vivid feeling, and it was indescribably strange. If one observed it carefully, one would have the feeling that the statue was staring at one with a faint smile. After the first elder entered the passage, he found that the scene in front of him was very similar to the headquarters of the treasure vault. It was also a dark environment, as if it was a tomb that had been buried underground for 10000 years, exuding a stale aura. The tall walls made of unknown materials were combined with the terrain of the cave. From time to time, ferocious monster sculptures could be seen hidden in dark corners. When you couldnt see them, they would use their cold eyes to secretly spy on you. Looking at the scene in the ruin secret realm, the first elder and the others looked at each other, their expressions solemn. Such a dilapidated place actually had countless treasures. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was off. Theres something wrong here. Be on high alert and dont let your guard down. As a group of professional assassins, cultivators in the treasure vault were extremely vigilant. No matter what kind of environment they were in, they would never be careless. The great elder looked around and continued to instruct, If you want to get the treasure, you have to go to different places. Only then can you get more opportunities. The caves in the secret realm of the ruins led to different locations, making it the best place to set up traps. Everyone must be careful when they move to avoid falling into traps and ambushes. In the following time, everyone split up into groups of 100. If it wasnt necessary, dont get into a fight with others and focus on treasure hunting. If you find that person, immediately inform your teammates and do your best to follow him. The great elder looked at the passage that showed no signs of closing and shook his head. In the following days, there would definitely be a large number of cultivators gathering here, and it was Tang Zhen who deliberately placed them in the ruin secret realm. Tang Zhen could open the ruin secret realm, so he could naturally close it, but he didnt do so. First elder secretly guessed in his heart. What exactly was the reason behind Tang Zhens actions? However, at this moment, there was no time to think about it. He could only take one step at a time. Move out! As soon as the great elder finished speaking, the 2000 cultivators from the treasure vault quickly disappeared into different passages. The Grand Elder led a group of people and chose one of the passages, quickly advancing toward an unknown area. In the process of advancing, the cultivators constantly looked around, trying to find the so-called rare treasures. In the legends of the outside world, there were countless treasures in the ruin secret realm, so many that it was almost impossible to carry them. As they could not use storage equipment, the cultivators who entered the secret realm could only carry all sorts of treasures. Such a strange scene had long been vividly spread by the cultivators who had watched. However, after entering the ruin secret realm, they did not even find a single treasure. Could it be that they were all taken away by the cultivators who had been here before? Of course, there was also the possibility that they had not reached the place where the treasure was placed and had to continue deeper in. Just as the cultivators were looking around, the great elder at the front suddenly made a gesture to stop. Look at the front, Yingluo. Following the first elders directions, the cultivators saw a strange scene in the middle of the road. A group of small and exquisite pottery statues of various shapes were gathered together, as if they were playing some kind of game. The shape of the pottery was very vivid, but because it was too old, the face was a bit blurry. For some reason, when the Grand Elder and the other cultivators saw the pottery statues, they all had a strange feeling. It was as if there was some strange thing hidden in those small pottery statues, and it was secretly peeping at him. dont pay attention to these things. Lets continue forward! The first elders eyes flashed with vigilance. He led his group of cultivators around the Tao statue in the middle of the road. In a very short time, the cultivators crossed this area and continued to move forward. As they walked, a few cultivators in the treasure vault suddenly revealed strange smiles. The smile disappeared in a flash. Other than the companions who had the same smile, the other cultivators didnt see it at all. On the waists of these cultivators, there was a ceramic statue hanging inexplicably. It was the same one they had encountered on the road earlier. Chapter 2923 - 2923 The strange pottery man (1) 2923 The strange pottery man (1) After walking for a distance, the first elder stopped again, indicating that they should stop moving forward. whats going on? what happened this time? The hearts of the cultivators in the treasure vault tightened. If there was nothing important, the great elder would definitely not have stopped. He subconsciously tensed up and prepared for battle. Ever since they entered the ruin secret realm, everyone had been in a state of tension, and they did not know where the pressure came from. It was as if a pair of eyes were peeking in the dark. These cultivators in the treasure house had experienced countless dangerous situations and knew that their current state was definitely abnormal. However, no one, including the great elder, could find the source of this abnormality. It was precisely because of this that all the cultivators were in a depressed state. The cultivators in the treasure vault were secretly suspicious. Were the rumors about the secret realm of the ruins true or false? Why werent there any treasures everywhere? instead, there was a strange atmosphere, as if something terrifying was about to happen. The great elder did not say a word. He just continued to stare ahead with a grave expression. The crowd grew more and more curious, guessing that the great elder had already discovered the problem. At this moment, the great elders expression was extremely gloomy as he looked ahead coldly. It turned out that in the middle of the road ahead, a group of pottery statues had once again appeared, and they were in various poses. These pottery statues exuded a rotten aura, and the first elder was no stranger to all kinds of special auras. This was because there were many similar items in the headquarters of the treasure vault, all of which exuded the same aura. However, these items were all used to be buried with the dead, and had been buried underground for countless years. The great elder was bewildered. He could not understand why a pile of burial items would appear in the ruin secret realm. Could it be that the ruin secret realm was actually a huge tomb, and the treasures that were brought out were actually the funerary objects of this tomb? With this guess in mind, the great elder began to seriously size him up again. He found that other than the pottery, there were many clay buildings on both sides of the road. There were also pottery carriages, pottery horses, and big tree chickens and ducks. When these pottery were placed, it looked like a standard scene of daily life. Theres no mistake, its a burial object! When the great elder saw this, he was certain of his speculation. These pottery products were definitely not ordinary objects. If it was any other time, the great elder wouldnt even look at it, but at this moment, he felt a chill in his heart. Chief elder was now certain that the source of his unease was these strange pottery statues. Just as the Grand Elder was focused on his observation, the motionless statues suddenly began to change. Hehehe hehe hehe A clay figurine of a child playing suddenly began to move, and at the same time, it began to laugh. The voice was sharp and thin, reverberating in the dark tunnel. All the cultivators present had killed countless people and had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. However, after hearing the laughter, he felt a little scared and the uneasiness grew stronger. After rolling a few times on the ground, the child got up and looked at the first elder and the others. He tilted his head and looked at them seriously. You guys are here! As if seeing an acquaintance, the small pottery statue waved his hand and said to the first elder and the others. The strange aura made the cultivators even more nervous, as if something bad was about to happen. Theyre here! Just as the cultivators were guessing, a sharp voice came from their group. The sudden turn of events shocked all the cultivators and they all looked towards the source of the sound. He saw a cultivator from the treasure vault standing in the middle of the road. His body was as stiff as a statue. His face was pale, as if a layer of white ash had been applied to it. His facial features were a little blurry, as if they had faded. He didnt pay any attention to the crowd and only stared at the small head in front of him, his eyebrows curved like crescent moons. Theyre here. He replied again. His mouth didnt seem to move at all, but his voice still came out. It was sharp, eerie, and creepy. After confirming the source of the sound, the first elders expression became gloomier. He really couldnt believe that his companion had been hit without a sound. Wait, its talking about you! The first elder immediately realized that something was wrong when this thought appeared in his mind. If he wasnt wrong, this wasnt the only cultivator who had been hit. There were other cultivators as well. His expression didnt change. He looked at the cultivators around him again and found that something was wrong. There were more than a dozen cultivators in the crowd. They were all dazed and seemed out of place with the other cultivators. When he looked at the cultivators waists, the first elder narrowed his eyes. He no longer had any doubts. As expected, their team had already been ambushed. Each of these cultivators had a small clay figurine hanging from their waist, and the figurine was looking around with a smile on its face. Under the shocked gazes of the cultivators, these clay figurines opened their mouths and answered in a spy voice, Were here, were here. The voices converged and reverberated in the claustrophobic environment, but it only made the strange atmosphere more and more intense. Its good that youre here, its good that youre here. We can be together again! Next to the child statue was an old man. It slowly turned its head and spoke in a very pleased tone. After he said this, the stationary pottery statues around him all started to move. They looked at first elder and the others and repeated the old mans words in unison. Its good that youre here, its good that youre here. We can be together again! Then, all the statues raised their heads at the same time and looked at the first elder and the others as if they were picking their prey. Be careful, spread out! Seeing this, the great elder decisively chose to attack an abnormal cultivator. At this time, there was no room for hesitation. He had to get rid of this hidden danger as soon as possible. A fierce attack landed on the cultivator from the treasure vault, sending him flying. Like a Ragdoll, he crashed heavily into the wall and then fell to the ground. With the great elders strength, he could easily kill any cultivator present without any resistance. If he didnt have such strength, what right did the Grand Elder have to command the Treasury and intimidate the enemy forces? However, what happened next shocked all the cultivators. They couldnt believe their eyes. The cultivators from the treasure vault who were sent flying had their bodies shattered and were dead. To everyones surprise, his body trembled and he actually stood up from the ground again. However, his face was covered in cracks and blood was seeping out from the cracks. It hurts, Im going to kill you! The cultivator from the treasure vault said in a strange tone. Then, he rushed toward the great elder like a puppet. At the same time, the other cultivators from the treasure vault that were controlled by the statue also began to attack their companions. The cultivators in the treasure vault reacted extremely quickly. The moment they were attacked, they had already launched a counterattack. At this time, they were shocked to find that the companions controlled by the Tao statue seemed to have immortal bodies. They could not be killed at all! Chapter 2924 - 2924 A huge scam (1) 2924 A huge scam (1) the situation is not good. After being possessed by these monsters, they cant be killed at all! After fighting with the cultivators controlled by the Tao people, the cultivators in the treasure vault immediately realized that something was wrong. He couldnt kill his enemy, but his enemy could kill him. This was definitely a very dangerous thing. Fortunately, the cultivators in the Treasury were like wooden puppets and couldnt use any spell techniques. However, just relying on physical attacks still had powerful destructive power. If he was not careful, his body could be torn apart. There was also another situation that made the cultivators in the treasure vault more and more nervous, even somewhat flustered. It turned out that those strange pottery men were continuously charging into the battlefield, trying to find an opportunity to possess him. They were like scurrying rats, jumping here and there on the ground and in the air, trying to get onto the body of the cultivator from the treasure vault. Everyone knew what would happen to these pottery people after they ran into their bodies. The cultivators in the treasure house kept dodging or attacking to prevent these monsters from approaching them. Who would have thought that these monsters were so agile and had the ability to move in an instant, easily avoiding the cultivators attacks? When a clay figurine was hit, its broken body would quickly recover, but it would emit wisps of black gas, and its expression would become even more ferocious. In a short period of time, ten cultivators from the treasure vault were controlled. After revealing strange smiles, they immediately attacked their companions. Even though they were rolling on the ground, they still continued to attack after getting up. The Grand Elder noticed this and immediately felt that the situation was not good. He thought that if the battle continued, more cultivators would be controlled. all cultivators, listen up! Dont engage in battle! Retreat from this area immediately! After the order was given, the first elder was the first to retreat from the battlefield. In terms of escape techniques, he was indeed well-versed in the essence of the way of the killer. Since the Commander-in-Chief had left the battlefield, the cultivators in the treasure vault would certainly not linger in the battle. They all left with the great elder. The cultivators under the control of the Tao men had all been abandoned. After all, the cultivators in the treasure vault were busy with their own affairs. Kekekekeke A cultivator in the treasure vault looked in the direction where the first elder and the others had fled and let out a sinister laugh. Weve been abandoned, Yingluo. The cultivator said in a sharp voice. He turned to look at the other cultivators, only to see their numb and cold expressions. Lets quickly catch up. There are still many companions without bodies. We cant let them wait too long. A cultivator next to him beckoned to the pottery man on the ground and said in a cold and sharp voice, Quickly get on my body, Ill take you to find a host. When everyone has their own bodies, well go outside together to find our comrades who left. After hearing his call, the pottery men on the ground ran over with sneers, grabbed their clothes, and kept climbing. In the end, they hung on their waists, neatly arranged together, occasionally letting out strange laughter. In the following time, the cultivators controlled by the pottery men began to wander around the cave. They did not have to worry about finding a boarding target, because at this moment, a large number of cultivators were pouring into the secret realm. These cultivators were all here to search for treasures, but they didnt know that this legendary treasure land actually hid a fatal danger. There was indeed some logic to it. There was no such thing as free lunch. As for the first elder and the others, when they realized that something was wrong, they immediately ran along the tunnel. They now understood that the secret realm of the ruins was actually very dangerous. Those cultivators who had entered before had not told them the truth. Those damn bastards! Thinking about the losses he had just suffered, the first elder was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At the same time, he felt uneasy. The cultivators from the treasure vault who had participated in this operation were all elites who had been selected. Who would have thought that they would be no match for these strange pottery men? None of them, including himself, could kill this terrifying and strange monster. In the end, they had no choice but to retreat. There was no way to save the cultivators in the treasure vault who were controlled by the Tao people and they could only pray for their own luck. Even he himself was in such a sorry state, not to mention the other cultivators in the treasure house. If they encountered such a strange pottery person, would they be wiped out without knowing it? If that was the case, it would be a huge blow to the treasure house. At this moment, the great elder could not help but feel a little regretful. He should not have followed Tang Zhen into the ruin secret realm so rashly. However, on second thought, even if Tang Zhen did not participate, he would still be eager to enter the ruin secret realm after obtaining the pass token. If that really happened, it was still unknown if he could leave alive. At this point, the Grand Elder was even more suspicious that the ruin secret realm was a trap. All the cultivators who had entered this place in the past were probably controlled by the pottery men. The rumors in the outside world came from the cultivators controlled by the Tao people. It was obvious that the other party had done it on purpose. A trace of understanding flashed in the first elders mind. He faintly understood Tang Zhens previous actions. The entrance token to the secret realm of the ruins was most likely a part of the trap. A small number of cultivators were placed in and then controlled by the pottery men. After the Tao person left, he would create rumors to attract other cultivators into the ruin secret realm. From time to time, tokens would appear, which were likely forged by cultivators under their control. After choosing a suitable target, they would design a scheme to let the other party obtain the token. This situation was likely due to the limited number of pottery people, or they were afraid that they would control too many cultivators and the outside world would notice the abnormality. If Tang Zhen forcefully opened the passage, it would be equivalent to destroying the other partys plan, and the secret of the ruin secret realm would be completely exposed. However, on second thought, first elder felt that something was wrong. The other tokens might have been forged by the controlled cultivators, but the one they had was definitely an ancient item. Moreover, Tang Zhen had also said that this token was related to an opportunity. What did it mean? The great elder immediately took out the token from his waist and began to examine it carefully. Then, he discovered that something similar to a map had appeared on the token, clearly marking the way forward. The cave where he had encountered the Tao man earlier was a dangerous area that could not be entered. However, he had rushed in recklessly because he had not seen the map. When the great elder saw this, he felt ashamed in his heart. If he had comprehended it earlier, those cultivators would not have met with such a disaster. This matter was still the great elders responsibility. Of course, he would never admit it. First elder, what should we do next? Looking at the great elder, who was deep in thought, the cultivators in the treasure vault didnt act rashly. Instead, they waited for his order. There might be opportunities in the ruin secret realm, but its not easy to get them. Were different from the other cultivators. We have real tokens in our hands, which can help us avoid the dangerous areas and go straight to the core area of the ruin secret realm. Since he had already entered the ruin secret realm, he had to explore it thoroughly and not return empty-handed. Other cultivators might have taken out their treasures to deceive outsiders, but I want to make this matter true! As soon as the first elder finished speaking, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard from the passage behind. A large group of cultivators appeared. Their faces were blurry and their bodies were stiff. There was a swaying clay figurine hanging from each of their waists. After seeing the first elder and the others, the cultivator at the front of the group suddenly revealed a strange smile. Hehehe, I found you guys. Chapter 2925 - 2925 A mess (1) 2925 A mess (1) Seeing the number of puppet cultivators, the first elders expression changed slightly, and his expression became uglier. He knew very well that things were getting more and more troublesome, to the point that he was completely out of control. When they had retreated, the cultivators in the treasure vault that had been controlled only added up to about twenty. However, at this moment, the not-so-narrow passage was filled with cultivators. There were both foreign cultivators and native cultivators, but they were all controlled by the pottery men without exception. Seeing their cold and numb expressions, all the cultivators in the treasure vault, including the first elder, felt a chill in their hearts. Who knew if he would become one of them in the next moment? What kind of monster is this Tao person? I cant kill him, I cant beat him, and hell be controlled the moment he lands on me! No matter how strong they were, they were useless in front of these monsters. If this situation continues, perhaps it wont be long before we have no way to escape! A cultivator from the treasure vault growled in a depressed tone, his face full of helplessness. They couldnt beat him, and they couldnt run away. What was good about this? what the future will turn out to be is not something you need to think about. For now, you just need to follow my actions! First elder held the token in his hand and beckoned to the cultivators from the treasure vault beside him. They followed the route indicated on the token and advanced quickly. The puppet cultivators that swarmed in from the tunnel chased after him relentlessly and kept letting out sharp roars. The purpose of this roar was most likely to call for help from his companions to set up a blockade in front of him. The two sides, one chasing and one escaping, were in a state of chaos. Along the way, they met many panicked cultivators, who were also mixed in with the team. Faced with the relentless pursuit of the puppet cultivators, these cultivators could only join the team of treasure troves and desperately avoid the monsters pursuit. At this point, everyone was sure that the tunnels inside the ruin secret realm were complicated and all of them were connected to each other. If they couldnt find the right direction, they would be trapped in the tunnel and run around like they were in a maze. He wanted to escape by destroying the passage, but he realized that he couldnt destroy the passage at all. In some areas, even flying would be restricted, and they could only rely on their legs to run for their lives. This led to a chaotic scene in the passage, with figures running and fleeing non-stop. The puppet cultivators formed groups and brought the strange pottery men to search for their targets. The cultivators who entered the secret realm of the ruins to search for treasures were escaping in fear and anger. In the process of running away, they would encounter other cultivators from time to time. At this time, they would either choose to cooperate with each other or cross each other without provoking each other. If they were unlucky, they would encounter those puppet cultivators and be controlled by the strange pottery men. The complicated passages had become The Hunting Ground of the strange Tao people. If they did not escape in time, they would end up in a tragic end sooner or later. Among all the escaping teams, there was one group that was approaching the central region of the ruin secret realm. The Grand Elder relied on the guidance of the token and successfully avoided the dangerous areas. The process of advancing was smooth. Perhaps they had noticed the extraordinary nature of the great elder and the others, but the cultivators they met along the way actually followed them without exception. The great elder didnt reject any of the cultivators who followed him. He planned to use these cultivators to stall for time when he encountered danger. After arriving at the core area and finding the treasure, he would naturally have a way to deal with these people. The great elders plan was not bad, but he had overlooked one thing, which was that these cultivators were also on guard against them. In the process of moving forward, they kept leaving secret marks to make it easier for their companions to track them. The escape route of first elder and the others had silently become a passage known to everyone. The cultivators who were being chased would subconsciously escape through this passage when they had no other choice. Then, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he didnt encounter any danger along the way. It was as if those strange pottery men couldnt see this passage at all. After entering the passage, the puppet cultivators who were desperately chasing after the target would look around in confusion, as if they were confused about where the target had gone. After discovering this secret, the cultivators were surprised and overjoyed, and they followed the route without hesitation. If the great elder knew that countless cultivators were chasing after them, he would probably vomit blood in anger. At this moment, the first elder was staring at the mark on the token. He realized that after passing through a section of the passage, the marked path had reached its end. the area at the end of this route, is it the core of the ruin secret realm, where the real treasure is? The first elder was a little excited, but he was also a little confused. He had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed. Attention everyone, the end of the tunnel is right in front of us, and the secret of the ruin secret realm is about to be revealed. In the following time, you must listen to orders and not act rashly. Those who disobey will be executed immediately! The Grand elders words were mainly to warn the foreign cultivators who followed the group not to provoke him. If there really was a treasure trove in front of them, the Grand Elder would definitely not show any mercy. Faced with the great elders warning, the cultivators at the back of the group remained silent, not knowing what to do. Everyone knew that such a warning did not have much meaning. In the face of enough benefits, it was common for them to turn hostile, not to mention this kind of temporary group formed to escape. Each of them had their own thoughts, and any slight movement could set off a wave. They might be cooperating to escape one second, but in the blink of an eye, they would be fighting to the death. The closer they got to the finish line, the more careful they became, especially the great elder himself, who was already prepared to fight at any time. Up until now, the impression that the ruin secret realm gave him was that it was strange and gloomy, and it was likely to hide a huge secret. If he wanted to know the secret, he would have to pay a corresponding price, and he might even lose his life! Even though he was very interested in the secrets of the ruin secret realm, it also depended on what kind of price he had to pay. If he couldnt afford it, the great elder would definitely reject it without hesitation. As for the other cultivators, they were also influenced by the great elder and became more and more vigilant. With extreme caution, he finally reached the end of the road. All the cultivators, including the Grand Elder, were shocked by the scene before them. It turned out that in front of them, there was a void with white clouds floating. The cultivators stood at the end of the huge cave. The entrance was hanging on the stone wall, and there were countless hanging vines below. The surface area of the stone wall was extremely large. It was like an incomparably huge crater, appearing to be in the shape of a ring. It was just that this huge volcano was floating in the air, and below it was a land with white clouds floating. Before arriving at the cave entrance, they shuttled through the caves in the rock walls. If they could not find the exit, they would be trapped in the thick ring-shaped mountain. The Grand Elder relied on the tokens guidance and successfully found the exit. However, the scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectations. It turned out that the path the token was pointing at was not the location of the treasure, but the true entrance to the ruin secret realm! Chapter 2926 - 2926 Chapter 2926-death-hastening charm 2926 Chapter 2926-death-hastening charm First elder, what should we do next? Relying on the tokens guidance, the Grand Elder successfully found a way out of the complicated passage. His prestige, which had fallen to the bottom, had been restored to its original state, and he had regained the trust of the cultivators in the treasure house. In this dangerous environment, it was truly a very fortunate thing to have an expert like the first elder leading the team. The itinerant cultivators who had followed them here naturally would not act rashly. Instead, they brazenly observed the reactions of the cultivators in the treasure vault. But at this moment, a loud noise came from behind him, and a large group of cultivators ran over from the depths of the passage. When first elder saw this, his eyes widened and his face was filled with surprise. However, in the blink of an eye, he understood the specific reason, and his heart was depressed. The great elders original plan was to use these cultivators to resist the disaster and then deal with them at the appropriate time. However, they were tricked by these cultivators and left marks along the way to lure their companions over. Under such circumstances, the number of people in the treasure house was no longer at an advantage, and they would definitely suffer a great loss if they fought. The Grand Elder decided to keep a low profile and recruit the cultivators in the Treasury. After getting the hint from the great elder, the cultivators in the treasure vault dodged to the side and quietly watched the cultivators who had just arrived. Like the Grand Elder and the other cultivators, they were also shocked by the scene outside the cave. They did not expect that there was another Grotto-heaven hidden in the ruin secret realm! If it was a small space, it wouldnt be a big deal. There were countless places like this in the extreme spiritual realm. The cultivators in the outside world had already determined that the extreme spirit realm was a combination of countless spaces. Otherwise, there would not be so many strange and unrelated cities. Small, hidden cracks, folded spaces, and semi-sealed world fragments were often seen in the extreme spiritual realm. However, special Grotto-heaven worlds were very rare in the extreme spiritual realm, and they often hid great opportunities. It was for this reason that the cultivators were extremely excited. There must be countless treasures in the land under the sea of clouds. Its a real treasure land! The monsters in the cave must be the Guardians of the treasure, preventing outsiders from easily obtaining the treasure inside the ruin secret realm! A cultivator said excitedly, expressing his opinion, which attracted the approval of the surrounding cultivators. They had entered the ruin secret realm to look for treasures, and they believed that there were earth-shattering treasures here. They found nothing in the cave. The mysterious land under the sea of clouds had become the last hope of the cultivators. Then what are we waiting for? lets go down! Finally, a cultivator couldnt hold back and flew out of the cave on a first come, first served basis. From his appearance, it was obvious that he was going to cross the sea of clouds and land on the vast land below. The moment the cultivator flew out of the cave, a white paper appeared out of thin air and stuck to his back. The people guarding the cave entrance saw this scene clearly, and they felt their hearts tighten. The paper that had suddenly appeared was definitely not something good. Could it be that this white slip of paper is the same strange thing as the pottery man? As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw a flash of lightning appear out of thin air in the sea of clouds. The cultivator dodged immediately when he saw the lightning bolt heading toward him. Since he dared to be the first to jump down, his strength was definitely not weak. A few bolts of lightning were nothing in his eyes. Relying on his powerful skills, he easily dodged the lightning attack, looking like he was at ease. However, at this moment, spatial cracks began to appear without any pattern. It was precisely because there was no pattern that it was impossible to determine where the spatial Rift would appear. It was absolutely normal for it to appear from the body. For cultivators, no matter when, the space crack had a fatal killing power. Even if their bodies were made of energy, they would still suffer varying degrees of damage, and the unlucky ones might even lose their lives. In the process of dodging, it was inevitable that the cultivator would make mistakes. Fortunately, he had a protective magical treasure that could help him block the disaster. Even under the double attack of lightning and spatial cracks, the cultivator still passed through the clouds and flew down to the ground. However, the cultivators watching the battle at the entrance of the cave looked serious. The cultivator just now obviously didnt notice the abnormality behind him, nor did he see the note on his back. Half of it had already turned red. Thinking back to the attack just now, all the cultivators knew that after being attacked, the color of the paper would be marked red. The more attacks it received, the larger the area that turned red. what will happen if the entire piece of paper turns red? Similar thoughts appeared in the minds of the cultivators, but no one knew the answer. Although they didnt see it, the cultivators knew it wasnt anything good. The biggest possibility was that when the note turned red, the cultivator would die! The cultivators at the entrance of the cave hesitated because of the strange note, not knowing if they should take the risk and try. He was afraid that the paper would fall on him and turn into a curse. At this moment, a loud noise came from the passage again. Another group of cultivators ran over. Seeing their panic, the cultivators immediately understood that there were pursuers behind them! At this moment, in the cave, other than the strange pottery man, nothing could make the cultivators so panicked. However, these monsters could not be killed at all. Instead, they would turn him into a puppet host. At this moment, the cultivators had no other choice. Even if there was a deep abyss in front of them, they had to bite the bullet and jump in. At this moment, the first elder, who had been silent all this time, gave another order. stay steady. Well follow behind and see what happens! The cultivators in the treasure vault didnt move. They silently retreated to the side and stared at the hesitant cultivators. The cultivators waiting at the entrance of the cave could no longer remain calm when they saw that the situation was getting more and more dangerous. these monsters are more dangerous. Im going to jump in first! A cultivator shouted loudly. He looked at his companions and flew out of the cave first. The few cultivators behind him hesitated for a moment before flying out as well. The great elder stared at the sea of clouds below, his eyes flashing as if he was trying to distinguish something. Then, he saw pieces of paper appear out of thin air and fly towards the cultivators. Some cultivators tried to Dodge, but they couldnt. In the end, they were stuck on their backs. The moment the paper was stuck, strange words would appear. They were the real names of these cultivators. When the cultivators left the cave, lightning and spatial cracks appeared at the same time. The number of lightning and spatial cracks far exceeded the previous ones. This could only mean one thing-the more cultivators there were in the sky, the more concentrated the lightning and spatial cracks became. Act immediately! In an extremely short time, the great elder had figured out a pattern and then issued the order to act. He was afraid that there would be too many cultivators in the air and the sky would be filled with lightning cracks. At that time, even if he had nine lives, it would not be enough to survive. As soon as the first elder finished speaking, all the cultivators in the treasure vault flew out of the cave at the same time. Then, they saw bolts of lightning strike their heads, and the sky was filled with dancing white paper slips. At the end of the cave, a group of puppet cultivators with blurry faces rushed over like a tide. Chapter 2927 - 2927 The strange land (1) 2927 The strange land (1) hahaha, those guys who ran away are all here! I found it, Im so happy! hurry up and join us. Then, we can all have fun together! A series of strange and sharp tones came with a dense number of figures floating over. It was as if a moving market had suddenly emerged from the ground. However, the content of the discussion was creepy and made people subconsciously want to escape. Looking at the cultivators puppets that were clustered together, as well as the pottery men that were clinging to them or running on the ground, the cultivators who were still hesitating immediately jumped out of the hole like dumplings. Although the ocean of clouds was full of danger, there was enough life force. However, if they continued to stay in the cave, they would definitely die! The sky Valley, which was covered by a circular rock wall, looked more like a large well with countless lightning crisscrossing cracks. The snow-white strips of paper were like talismans that could take ones life as they danced in the sky. Everything was chasing after the cultivators in the sea of clouds, trying to kill them in the air. The number of casualties suddenly increased. Just as a cultivator was struck to death by lightning, another unlucky person was cut in half by the spatial crack. The cultivators finally confirmed that when the paper on their back turned red, it would fall off their bodies. However, at the same time, the cultivator would also die, even if there was no injury on his body. Such a strange way of dying made the cultivators even more careful. They were afraid of being attacked too much and losing their lives inexplicably. Their nerves were stretched to the limit. In the process of dodging the attacks, they did not dare to be distracted at all. Everyone knew that this was the real test. If they couldnt make it through the cloud Sea, it would mean the end of their exploration of the ruins. The outcome of failure was death, and they didnt even have the right to quit. There were also some cultivators who tried to help their companions take off the paper, only to find that it was even more dangerous. In the process of taking it off, the note would quickly turn red, just like being attacked. The cultivators who had their slips of paper torn off would feel that they were about to die and would try to stop them at all costs. It turned out that if he tore off the paper, he would also die on the spot, and there was no loophole to exploit. After confirming this, no one dared to try it again, and they could only let the paper stick to their backs. Then, he braced himself and dodged the lightning and spatial cracks, heading straight for the vast land below. For cultivators, they could cross the sea of clouds in the sky in the blink of an eye. The lightning and space cracks were not fatal formations, so he could always avoid them if he was careful. If he was unlucky, he could not blame anyone. At this moment, a large number of cultivators had already rushed out of the dangerous sea of clouds in the sky and descended to the ground. The cultivators behind him were also in the process of transmigrating. From time to time, there would be screams. The bodies of the fallen cultivators were directly struck by lightning and turned into ashes. This was the fate of the losers. Even after they died, their corpses were not qualified to pass through the sea of clouds. Who knew that at this moment, there would be another change. The puppet cultivators that were chasing after them jumped down in groups, and their black figures filled the sky. As the puppet cultivators jumped down, countless red paper slips suddenly appeared and stuck on their backs. Ordinary cultivators notes were white, but these puppet cultivators notes were red. The difference could be said to be obvious. Such a strange scene stunned the cultivators who were observing in the dark. However, they immediately sneered. Such a situation might mean that the puppet cultivators with immortal bodies could be killed by normal means! If that was the case, it would definitely be a great thing for the cultivators who had suffered. Even in midair, the two sides had already begun a fierce battle, and for a moment, blood and flesh flew everywhere. That was indeed the case. The puppet cultivator had been dismembered into thousands of pieces and could no longer return to normal. However, he still had to be careful of those strange pottery men, because they needed to find a new host. The sky was in chaos, and soon, something even worse would happen. Cultivators appeared one after another in the other caves in the rock wall. It turned out that they had found other passages by accident. These cultivators were also in a dangerous situation. A large number of puppet cultivators were chasing them. In addition to the puppet cultivators and the strange pottery men, a group of bat-like monsters flew out from the depression at the bottom of the cliff. They had huge wings and the upper body of a human. They looked like ferocious Yakshas. The monster flew around in the air, and once it caught its target, it would tear the targets body apart. The cultivators who crossed the cloud ocean and the puppet cultivators became the hunting targets of this monster. After the kill, the monster would carry the broken body and fly towards the nest below the rock wall. In the process of falling from the sky, the cultivators saw the monsters cave. The bones inside were piled up like a mountain, and the stench was so strong that it could almost make people faint. Although the sky was in chaos, more and more cultivators passed through the sea of clouds and landed on the ground. This piece of land was covered with dark green grass that looked like a thick blanket. As they landed on the ground, they looked around. The cultivators were once again on guard, because the scene on the ground was completely different from what they saw in the air. As far as the eye could see, it was a flat plain without any cover. It was as if one could see the end of the earth with a glance. However, that was not the case. When the distance exceeded ten kilometers, it would become a blur. Even with the vision of a cultivator, he could not see through the fog. His mental energy detection would also be blocked. The cultivators who had fallen from the sky had all scattered and no one knew where they had gone. The indescribable loneliness, coupled with the void-like silence, made the cultivators feel inexplicably flustered. Sensing that something was wrong, the cultivators became more cautious and guarded against possible dangers. Not long after, the puppet cultivator with the red paper on its back also landed on this piece of land. They were like hungry wolves that had gone crazy, looking for traces of cultivators everywhere. Once they found their target, they would attack madly. This life-and-death pursuit began in the cave. Even the sea of clouds in the sky could not stop it. Now that it had landed on the ground, it was still not over. Instead, it was becoming more and more intense. Most of the cultivators were wandering around this strange land, looking for possible locations where the treasure might be hidden. They soon discovered that this strange land was not completely empty. In the process of searching, they would come across large amounts of remains of buildings from time to time. The style of the buildings was mysterious and strange, and they were filled with an ancient aura. Through these building wreckages, it could be confirmed that there had once been a large number of residents living in this strange land. However, for some reason, the residents had disappeared, leaving behind all kinds of ruins. It didnt take long for the cultivators to discover something that shocked them. It turned out that on this strange plain, there were many huge and strange pottery people, which looked like the statues of ancient gods. They exuded a terrifying aura and held all kinds of magical artifacts in their hands. One look and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. Near the statue, there were piles of treasures that were shining with a dazzling and alluring light. Chapter 2928 - 2928 Treasure snatching in the secret realm (1) 2928 Treasure snatching in the secret realm (1) Every cultivator who saw a treasure would be filled with greed. Their eyes were filled with desire. This was because the treasures piled up here were all heavenly and earthly treasures, incomparably precious refining materials. Any one of them had great value and attracted countless cultivators to fight for it. Such precious treasures were piled up together like trash that no one wanted. The more such a scene was, the more tempting it would be for people to take all the treasures for themselves. After going through so much hardship, they finally found what they wanted. No matter what, cultivators would not give up easily. There were indeed treasures in the ruin secret realm, but it was not an easy task to get them. After observing for a while, some cultivators, driven by greed, began to try to snatch the treasures. However, when he was within a thousand meters of the statue, the eyes of the statue began to flash with a bloody red light. At the same time, they waved their huge weapons and attacked the cultivators who dared to covet the treasure. The statues huge body had a great advantage. Its body, which was covered with runes, was immune to energy attacks. Looking at the speed of the statues attack, it was not as clumsy as he had imagined. Instead, it was as fast as lightning. After a few rounds of fighting, a few cultivators were hit by the statue and smashed into meat patties. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who took the opportunity to rush into the place where the treasures were piled up, trying to grab the treasures and quickly retreat. It was only then that he realized, to his dismay, that there was a seal on every single treasure. He had to break the seal to take the treasure away. This required a test and speed. If ones standard was not good enough, it would be impossible to take the treasure away in a short time. Even if the seal was successfully removed, they would still need a chance to escape. If they hesitated in the process, they would be attacked by the statue. A few cultivators were hit by the Jade belt waved by the statue in the process of retreating and exploded into a mass of minced meat in the air. Although there were casualties, there were still some cultivators who successfully snatched the treasures. After confirming that this method of snatching treasures was effective, the cultivators cooperated with each other. Some were responsible for attracting the attacks of the statues, while others were responsible for snatching the treasures. In the following time, the cultivators were like annoying flies, constantly flying around the stinky meat. Seeing that the treasure it was guarding was being snatched away, the statue was completely enraged and let out a series of angry roars. The cultivator who seized the treasure was dizzy from the shock and had to stay far away because a red line was emerging from the paper on his body. A strange chanting sound rang out, and the ground around the statue split open. Mud men of all shapes and sizes crawled out. These clay figurines looked very similar to the strange clay figurines that had chased after the cultivators earlier. The only difference was that the former had not been baked by fire. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the statue roared, and the mud men floated into the air, their bodies wrapped in green flames. This green flame was cold and gave off a deep chill, like the will-o- the-wisps in the graveyard. As the green flames burned, the mud Man emitted an indescribable aura, as if it had turned from a ball of mud into something alive. Giggle giggle. The mud men laughed and jumped on the ground. He bent down and dug with all his might, picking up pieces of soil and stones from the ground and throwing them at the cultivators. Based on the size of the Tao person, he shouldnt have much strength, but that wasnt the case. The rocks and soil they threw out actually had great power and were extremely fast. After it hit his body, it didnt hurt as much as he had imagined. It felt just like an itch. The cultivators who were attacked widened their eyes and their faces were filled with fear and vigilance. It turned out that when these pieces of earth and stones hit him, red lines would appear on the paper behind him. Every time he was hit, a red line would appear on the paper. The cultivators knew that the paper notes on their bodies were related to their lives. They could not let them turn red. Therefore, they had been very careful all the way and avoided any attacks to prevent the death warrant from turning red. However, they didnt expect the tiny pottery men to be so powerful. If they were hit by the soil they threw a hundred times, they would probably lose their lives on the spot! The cultivators turned pale with fright as they carefully dodged the clay mans soil and counterattacked in a timely manner. As a result, the Tao man was just as fragile as before, easily turning into pieces. However, in the blink of an eye, the fragments fused together and the shattered pottery man was resurrected. The fear that they had previously suffered resurfaced in their hearts, making the cultivators extremely depressed. Fortunately, there were no restrictions on flying in this place. Otherwise, no one would think about snatching the treasure and would be desperately running for their lives. Seeing that the clay mens attacks were effective, the statue started to roar again, creating batches of clay men. When they saw cultivators approaching, the pottery men would throw soil and stones at them, which were like hailstones. When the cultivators participating in the treasure hunt saw this, they gradually came to a realization. The pottery men in the cave definitely didnt appear out of thin air. They had been created because cultivators had fought for treasures in the past. There were at least 100000 cultivators that had entered the ruin secret realm this time. If all of them participated in the treasure hunt, how many weird pottery men would the statue create to defend itself? The more he thought about this matter, the more he felt a headache. If these Tao people spread, it would be a disaster. However, most of the cultivators did not care about this at all. They only wanted to get the treasures. Even if the sky fell and the earth collapsed, what did it have to do with them? The problem was that with the participation of the Tao people and the protection of the statue, it became increasingly difficult to obtain the treasure. Seeing that they had no hope of snatching the treasure, the cultivators could only unwillingly search for other treasures. If there were any Tao people guarding it, they would turn around and leave without hesitation. In the process of searching for treasures, he would encounter other cultivators from time to time or puppet cultivators. They couldnt fight for even a moment, and the entire land was in chaos. This scene lasted for an unknown period of time. Suddenly, at a certain moment, a sound similar to that of a Bell and drum was heard. The God guarding the treasure immediately stopped attacking and looked in the direction of the sound. The cultivators who were snatching the treasure were also attracted by the sound, and a sense of uneasiness rose in their hearts. Roar! The statue suddenly let out a long howl towards the sky, emitting a dull and strange tone. It was obviously responding to the strange Bell and drum sounds. On the boundless earth, similar roars kept ringing out. Each sound represented a god statue that was guarding the treasure. What happened next shocked all the cultivators. The statue opened its mouth and sucked in the treasures. A long river of treasure light flowed into its mouth. The size of the statue was extremely large, and it could easily contain all the treasures. There was absolutely no way to miss out on anything. Ignoring the cultivators around it, the huge statue started to walk towards the depths of the earth. Countless pottery men followed closely behind, jumping onto the body of the statue and leaving with him. The cultivators were confused, not understanding what had happened. At this moment, at the end of the sea of clouds, a golden light suddenly flashed. In the midst of these lights, a large number of towering buildings appeared. They were so gorgeous and spectacular that it made people dumbfounded. A massive figure was seated cross-legged on the very top of these buildings. Chapter 2929 - 2929 The gathering place (1) 2929 The gathering place (1) On the boundless earth, there were huge and strange figures moving forward with heavy steps. The rumbling sound of footsteps, accompanied by the shaking of the earth, came from all directions. The cultivators who entered the ruin secret realm and tried to find treasures were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They looked at the figure in the golden light in the distance and the God statues that were gathering. They didnt know what to do. Should they return immediately, or should they follow the statue? If he chose to return immediately, not only would he not obtain the rewards he expected, but he would also have to cross the cloud Sea and face the strange Tao man in the cave. If he was not careful during this period, he would die. When they thought of the mountain of treasures and the risk of returning, most of the cultivators were unwilling to give up. In the end, they chose to follow the statue. When the time came, they would act according to the situation. They would seize the treasure when there was an opportunity, and retreat immediately when the situation was not right. There would be absolutely no hesitation. After making up their minds, the cultivators who entered the ruin secret realm followed behind the statue secretly. It wasnt appropriate to say that they were secretly following because there were too many cultivators with the same purpose, and they could all see each other. Everyone had the same goal, so they had a tacit understanding and could even be said to be on guard against each other. The number of treasures was limited, but the number of cultivators was much more. They couldnt even get a share in each hand, let alone return with a full load. When snatching treasures, there would definitely be friction, and it would be a life-and-death battle. Therefore, from now on, any cultivator in the ruin secret realm could become his opponent. In the following time, he just followed silently, heading straight to the location of the golden light. Some impatient cultivators tried to reach their destination first, but they soon realized that something was wrong. It turned out that when cultivators left the guidance of the statue and tried to travel alone, they would find themselves in the same place. No matter if it was flying at high speed, running on the ground, or even teleporting, they would only be lingering in a small area. It was as if he had been imprisoned by an invisible force. No matter what method he used, he could not escape this small piece of heaven and earth. This unexpected situation made the cultivators a little flustered. If they were really trapped in one place, the consequences would be unimaginable. If he was discovered by the puppet cultivators, he would definitely die. These cultivators made a prompt decision and followed the statue again. The strange situation they encountered disappeared in an instant. There were also cultivators who were preparing to retreat or did not want to follow the statue, but they were also inexplicably trapped in place. When he realized that something was wrong, he turned around to track the statue, only to find that it had already disappeared. The statue could travel ten kilometers in a very short time, but cultivators couldnt find it due to their limited vision. At this time, the cultivator could only be trapped in place and think of a way to get rid of the imprisonment. If a god statue happened to pass by during this period, he could follow it and continue to move forward. Otherwise, he could only be trapped in place and wait for death. At this moment, in the ruin secret realm, unbelievable things were happening one after another. Those self-righteous cultivators only realized now that the ruin secret realm was far more dangerous than they had imagined. There werent many unlucky people who were trapped in place. Most of the cultivators chose to follow the statue. As they did not have any suicidal behavior, they were still in a safe situation and did not encounter any danger. The long road finally came to an end. Following these statues of various shapes, the cultivators gradually arrived at an area covered in golden light and filled with countless gorgeous buildings. All the buildings here were huge, as if they were specially prepared for Giants of the size of the statue. The moment they arrived at their destination, the restriction on their vision suddenly disappeared, and the cultivators saw more things. One after another, huge god statues were gathering. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count. After the statue arrived at its destination, it did not stop and went straight to a square. The square was even larger and could be said to be boundless. In the center of the square, there was a huge figure sitting cross-legged. He had a benevolent expression and a faint smile on his face. He was also a huge god statue. In front of this statue, the other statues were like clay men, small and not worth mentioning. In front of the statue, there was a building that looked like a pool, but it was empty at the moment. The statue came to the side of the pond and opened its mouth to spit out the treasures in its stomach like a fountain. After spurting out the treasures stored in its stomach, the statues gathered near the giant statue, lined up like believers guarding the statue. It didnt take long for the treasures in the pool to pile up like a mountain, and the dazzling light of the treasures dazzled peoples eyes. In the face of these countless treasures, the cultivators eyes were about to spit fire. They simply couldnt keep calm. If it werent for the fact that they were afraid of the strangeness of this place and the fearsomeness of the God statues, the cultivators would have launched an attack long ago to snatch the countless treasures. As time passed, more and more statues gathered here. The number of cultivators also increased, and they all gathered around the square. The cultivators who had entered the secret realm of the ruins were all attracted here, staring at the countless treasures in a daze. Although the treasures were tempting, no cultivators dared to take action in advance. Whether it was the Army-like God statues on the square or the pottery people all over the square, none of them were people to be trifled with. In particular, the huge figure sitting in the center of the square made people feel even more uneasy, even more so than the statue and the pottery men. All the cultivators were guessing in their hearts, what was the origin of this huge statue, and why was it entrenched in the secret realm of the ruins? All the statue pottery men were surrounding it as if they were worshiping it? Furthermore, the longer he looked at this figure, the more uneasy he felt, as if a mountain was pressing down on his heart. Grand Elder, what is the origin of this figure? At the edge of the square, the Grand Elder led a group of cultivators, looking very low-key. After they passed through the cloud ocean, they didnt wander around like the other cultivators. Instead, they carefully explored the ruin secret realm. Even when they encountered the treasures protected by the statue, the cultivators in the treasure vault did not snatch them. Instead, they chose to observe in the dark and find ways to gather their lost companions. When the statues gathered in this direction, the cultivators in the treasure house also followed quietly and waited silently under the orders of the great elder. The various encounters in the secret realm of the ruins were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over the heads of the cultivators in the treasure vault. They did not dare to act rashly anymore. The first elders mind was currently focused on searching for Tang Zhen. However, he had yet to see Tang Zhens figure until now. This filled his heart with doubts. Tang Zhen had clearly entered the ruin secret realm, but why had he not appeared? The great elder was becoming more and more uneasy, feeling that he had fallen into a trap and that the answer to the mystery was about to be revealed. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw the God statues lined up in the square suddenly kneel down and kowtow to the huge figure. The strange pottery men also knelt on the ground and began to chant. the dream of life and death, turning into the void in an instant. The Holy realm of linghua, protect the mayfly forever. Chapter 2930 - 2930 God Punisher (1) 2930 God Punisher (1) The chanting of the Tao man reverberated in the world, bringing with it an indescribable desolation. At this moment, the Tao person seemed to have a real life and was praying to the God he believed in. They prayed to the heavens to annihilate all disasters and let happiness and peace descend upon the world. Pray to the gods so that all living beings troubled by death can obtain the right to live forever. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but feel emotional after hearing the contents of the chant. Dont laugh at mortals fear of death. Even cultivators like them were pursuing immortality. However, the world was difficult, and the road of cultivation was too ethereal. How many people could get what they wanted in the end? Although it looked like they were driven by greed when they entered the ruin secret realm, they were actually fighting for an opportunity. The path of cultivation was like this. If one didnt fight for it, one would end up with nothing! Perhaps it was the influence of the Scripture, but more and more cultivators began to recite it in their hearts. There were even some cultivators who were already chanting softly, slowly matching the rhythm of the pottery men. Again and again, his voice resounded through the clouds. Somethings wrong, shut up! The great elders expression changed slightly. He looked at the cultivators chanting Sutras around him and quickly reminded them loudly. Hearing the first elders chiding, many cultivators from the treasure vault seemed to wake up from a dream, and their faces revealed shock. It turned out that they had been affected unknowingly, and their minds were controlled by a special force. Fortunately, he didnt fall too deeply. Otherwise, he might not be able to get out after a while. At this time, he looked at his other companions. They were obviously deeply involved, and their faces were filled with strange and fanatical expressions. Looking at the huge figure in the middle of the square, their eyes were full of worship, as if they were looking at an omnipotent God who could satisfy all their wishes. Find a way to wake them up, and then quickly evacuate from this place, the faster the better! At this moment, an indescribable fear rose in the first elders heart. He felt that something terrifying was about to happen. He no longer thought about treasure hunting, he just wanted to escape from the ruin secret realm as soon as possible. The cultivators in the treasure house also had a bad feeling and were trying to find a way to wake up their chanting companions. Who would have thought that these chanting cultivators were already deeply trapped in it and couldnt be awakened so easily. I pray for my Lord to descend immediately! Just as the Grand Elder was about to give up, all the Tao people raised their hands and shouted the same name. God Punisher! God slaying! God Punisher! The target of their shouts was obviously the huge figure in the middle of the square, named yanshen. The correct way to address him should be Yi. Yi Shen was his name and his rank, which meant he was a God! God Punisher? Confusion flashed through the head elders mind. He had been in the extreme spiritual realm for so many years, but he had never heard of yanshen. Could it be that Yingying is an ancient God? After knowing that this huge figure might be a God, the great elder was even more determined in his heart. It was better to stay as far away as possible when it came to matters related to the gods, not to mention directly facing the gods themselves. There was no such thing as free lunch in the world. They had been led here and were likely to pay a heavy price. He just didnt know if it was too late for him to wake up now and escape from the ruin secret realm. dont worry about them. Lets leave now, immediately! The first elder roared in a low voice. However, Tang Zhens figure flashed across his mind. He was guessing if there was a connection between him and Yan Shen. The great elder, who was determined to retreat, turned his head and looked at the figure in the middle of the square. Then, his body trembled, and he couldnt help but tremble. It turned out that the huge figure sitting cross-legged had already opened its tightly shut eyes. As the great elder turned around, Yi Shens eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, fell on him. At this moment, the first elder was frozen on the spot, unable to move at all. The Grand Elder wasnt the only one. All the cultivators who hadnt been affected by the chanting felt the same way. He was being stared at by Yi Shen, and he had no power to resist at all. He was as lowly as an ant. As yanshen opened his eyes, both the statue that was raising its hand to the sky and the Tao man that was chanting Scriptures cheered excitedly. The cultivators who were being controlled were trembling violently. They were cheering as well, but their consciousness had already recovered and they wanted to regain control of their bodies. Only when he was struggling in pain would his face be distorted and his eyes look frightened. In fact, their bodies had long lost control and they could not control themselves. Quiet! Yi Shen suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a single word. The words of the gods were absolute and had supreme power. As the master of this world, no one could resist Yi Shens power. When he gave the order, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. Countless pairs of eyes were looking at Yi Shen. There was fanaticism, fear, struggle, and confusion in their eyes. but all of you, are you praying to me for eternal life? Yanshen asked in an emotionless voice, which was the standard tone of a God. Yes! The Tao man and the controlled cultivator replied in unison. The only difference was that the formers tone was filled with fanaticism, while the latters was mixed with helplessness and resistance. But you all want to witness eternity? Yanshen continued to ask. His eyes swept across every figure around him as if he had seen through their hearts, making those who had dirty thoughts feel ashamed. Yes! It was still the same voice that resounded through the clouds, and it was even more uniform and loud. But you are willing to serve me as your master and become the people of my Scandinavia? Im willing! There was no hesitation in his answer this time. Yi Shens three questions had completely controlled all the monks who were chanting. The Grand Elder and the other cultivators were in despair. They felt like they were losing control of their bodies. Yi Shen looked around and smiled. He said in a happy voice, from this moment on, you are the people of the Holy See. From now on, you will enjoy eternal life in my God Kingdom! As soon as Yi Shens voice fell, countless earthworm-like things drilled out of the ground and bit the heads of those pottery men. As if it was being filled with air, the pottery mans body began to increase, turning into the size of a child. The cultivators that were controlled were covered from head to toe by the black mud that surged up from the ground. They tried to struggle, but it was no use. In the end, they were swallowed by the black mud. Then, they turned into clay statues, no different from The Clay People, just a little bigger. There was a strange aura on their bodies, which must be the exclusive mark of yanshen. As for the God statues, they became more real, as if they had turned from clay to flesh and blood. Looking at the changes around him, Yi Shen was pleased with himself. He looked at the Grand Elder and the other cultivators. His eyes gradually turned cold, and black veins appeared around his eyes. His eyeballs bulged out and were covered with black blood vessels, as if they would explode at any moment. You stupid trash, the opportunity is in front of you but you dont cherish it. Theres no meaning in living anymore. Since youre not willing to serve me as your master, then youll be my food. This is also your good fortune! Yanshen suddenly opened his mouth and let the cultivators see a terrifying scene. It turned out that Yi Shens mouth was filled with countless bones. As he opened his mouth, a large number of white bones fell out. It turned out that the so-called yanshen was really a clay god statue, with countless bones inside. Chapter 2931 - 2931 Tang Zhen is here (1) 2931 Tang Zhen is here (1) Damn it, what the hell is this? Seeing such a terrifying scene, the cultivators were scared out of their wits and felt that a great disaster was coming. It was obvious that once yanshen swallowed it, he would definitely die. God knew why there were so many bones in yanshens stomach. Judging by the size, yanshen must have devoured at least hundreds of millions of creatures! No one wanted to become one of the skeletons. At this moment, they only wanted to escape as soon as possible and never return to the ruin secret realm. Unfortunately, it was too late. The cultivators bodies had already turned rigid, like clay statues that had been burned. They could not move at all. Dont! Let me go! A group of cultivators shouted in shock and anger. They could only watch as their bodies flew off the ground and approached Yi Shen uncontrollably. The feeling of fear was indescribable. It was as if the entire world was collapsing in front of him and he could not escape the fate of being devoured. Then, they saw black tentacles that looked like blood vessels stretching out of the skeleton in yanshens mouth. These tentacles continued to extend, like twisted venomous snakes, and at the end of them were countless capillaries. They danced in the air and charged at the cultivators who were flying over. Ah! With a scream, a cultivator was bound by tree root-like tentacles and dragged back into yanshens mouth. The tentacles were like maggots, quickly burrowing into his body. They didnt let go of his eyes and seven orifices. The cultivator struggled with all his might, but he soon stopped. His body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, the other cultivators let out desperate roars. They continued to struggle, but they couldnt break free from the tentacles control. The difference in power between the two sides was too great. In front of yanshen, these cultivators were as weak as ants. The first elders heart was filled with despair. He could only repeatedly pray in his heart, hoping that Tang Zhen would be able to appear and rescue him. Although the possibility of this happening was extremely low, it still represented a sliver of hope. However, Tang Zhen was only a divine servant, while yanshen was likely a real God. After Tang Zhen appeared, he might end up like him, becoming food in yanshens mouth. Just as he was trying to find a way to escape, he suddenly felt his body become light, and then he slowly floated into the air. Damn it, let me go! When his life was in danger, it didnt matter if it was a God or not, the great elder would curse loudly without any qualms. Unfortunately, it was no use. Like the other cultivators, the first elders body flew toward Yi Shen uncontrollably. Looking at yanshens greedy and mocking eyes, the first elder suddenly understood something and sneered in his heart. God Punisher my ass! It was just an evil god, a false god, and could not be compared to a real God. But even so, he was still an existence that he could not fight against and could only obediently let others slaughter him. My life is over! With this thought in mind, the great elder closed his eyes in despair, no longer thinking about anything else. In the blink of an eye, the great elder floated to the opposite side of yanshen. Looking at the huge figure in front of him, he couldnt feel any Majesty at all. A tentacle-like blood vessel flew over at lightning speed. It wrapped around the Grand elders body and quickly retreated into yanshens mouth. At this moment, hundreds of cultivators were trapped in yanshens mouth and were turning into skeletons at a speed visible to the naked eye. Swish! With a flash of light, the tentacle that was holding the first elder was cut off in mid-air. The broken tentacle was shaking and twitching, throwing out streams of red blood. Yi Shen, who had been smiling, showed a surprised and gloomy expression. What? He glared at chief elder with his blood-red eyes, as if he wanted to figure out what had happened just now. The great elders face was full of confusion, but he was surprised and happy in his heart. The current situation didnt allow him to think too much. The moment the tentacle was cut off, he retreated without hesitation. Youre looking for death! Yanshen roared, not at the chief elder, but at the light in the sky. After it saved the great elder, it continued to dance in the air, cutting off the other tentacles one by one. Those broken tentacles quickly went back into Yi Shens mouth, but the blood splashed everywhere, dying Yi Shens mouth red. Yanshens face was already hideous, but now he looked even more terrifying, like a demon that had crawled out of hell. He waved his huge palm and smashed it at the flying light, trying to capture and destroy it. However, the light was so fast that Yi Shen couldnt catch it even though he had used all his powers. What? At this moment, Yi Shen realized that something was wrong. His face turned serious. He suddenly stopped trying to catch the light and looked up, as if he was observing something. Including the first elder, all the cultivators who had just been freed looked in the same direction as Yi Shen. He saw a figure slowly walking over from the distance. One second, he seemed to be very far away, but the next second, he was already in front of him. Flowing light, who had cut off the tentacle earlier, was like a pet who had seen its master. It kept flying and circling around the figure. After seeing this figure, the first elders heart inexplicably relaxed, and at the same time, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was now certain that Tang Zhen had saved him at the moment of life and death. The fact that he appeared at this time showed that Tang Zhen was not afraid of Yi Shen and even dared to directly challenge him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken action and saved her from danger. The first elder, who had already given up hope, suddenly had a feeling that he might have a chance to leave the ruin secret realm alive. As for the other cultivators, most of them had never seen Tang Zhen before. However, they recognized the light that had saved them. Although they were not clear why Tang Zhen had saved them, their gazes clearly contained a trace of gratitude. However, that was all. If Tang Zhen challenged yanshen, they would definitely choose to stay far away. This was because they were not qualified to participate in a battle of this level. Perhaps they could blow themselves to death with a single breath. The surrounding pottery men and God statues were all staring at Tang Zhen at this moment. Their fierce eyes were not concealed at all. Tang Zhen stopped in front of a countless number of gazes. He looked at the gloomy looking yanshen. The difference in size between the two could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. However, no one in the audience felt that Tang Zhen was short. It wasnt because of his size, but because Tang Zhens aura wasnt any weaker than yanshens. Ant, you want to fight against the dignity of a God? Yanshen was silent. Instead, a god statue opened its mouth and questioned Tang Zhen. Who would have expected that the moment the God statues voice sounded, the ray of light that was entrenched beside Tang Zhen would actually directly fly towards the God statue. Impudent! The statue snorted and waved its weapon at the light, trying to break it. The two sides collided in an instant, and then a muffled sound was heard, followed by another cloud of smoke. A stream of light flew into the sky, but a black hole appeared between the eyebrows of the God statue. It looked completely unremarkable. However, the next second, cracks spread from head to toe. Huala The God statue that had given the cultivators a headache and was impossible to defeat had collapsed in the blink of an eye and turned into a pile of useless garbage! Chapter 2932 - 2932 God-killing with a single finger (1) 2932 God-killing with a single finger (1) Roar! The broken statue had infuriated even more of the statues, causing them to share a common hatred for the enemy. They roared angrily at Tang Zhen before rushing out of the square and charging straight at Tang Zhen. The surrounding cultivators that had been wrapped in mud and turned into mud statues were also ordered to charge at Tang Zhen. It was like a Black Wave that surrounded Tang Zhen like an isolated island that was about to be hit by a huge wave. The first elder was secretly shocked by this scene. All the cultivators were thinking whether Tang Zhen would be able to withstand such a terrifying attack. At this moment, a wave rippled in the air with Tang Zhen as the center. The waves spread in all directions, one after another, as if they would never calm down. The seemingly gentle waves actually contained a terrifying power that could dissolve any force. The mud statues that were charging towards Tang Zhen were unable to resist the impact and were sent flying in all directions. In the process of flying back, the mud shell on the surface of his body shattered and fell off, revealing his body that was covered in mud. Regardless of whether they were male or female cultivators, they were all naked and had no cover at all. Although some parts of his body had already been petrified and corroded, his consciousness had recovered. These cultivators faces were filled with surprise and they felt as if they had just escaped from death. Bang Bang Bang! Like hailstones falling, countless figures fell to the ground, and then climbed up with embarrassed faces. In this rush and fall, the cultivators had already regained control of their bodies. However, if they wanted to recover, they would need a period of cultivation. They sat on the ground and fixed their eyes on the battlefield in front of them while they were healing their bodies. Among the countless retreating figures, Tang Zhen, who was in the middle, stood like a mountain. He was not affected at all. Then, the cultivators saw that the God statues that were rushing towards Tang Zhen suddenly had a frightened expression on their faces. It turned out that a gust of wind had hit them, mixed with a drizzle, and drenched the aggressive god statues. The indestructible statue was actually being hit by the raindrops, and a pit appeared on it. This was only the beginning. As the raindrops became more concentrated, the surface of the statue started to become blurry. The muddy water with a foul smell flowed down the huge body of the statue. The closer they got to Tang Zhen, the denser the rain became, splashing onto the God statue. Pa da! The arms of the God statue at the front suddenly broke, and the patterns on its body were already blurred. Its head was full of potholes, and its deformed mouth let out an unwilling roar. As soon as the roar came out, it stopped abruptly, and the huge head was broken from the neck, rolling on the ground. Huala The cracking sound reverberated in the square, and soon, more cracking sounds were heard. The huge, ferocious-looking god statues were falling limply to the ground under the pattering of the rain, turning into piles of mud. Items made of mud would not be able to withstand a single blow when washed by the purest water energy. Waa waa waa Seeing the God statues fall one after another, the strange pottery men in the square immediately let out a series of wails. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously extremely sorrowful, crying and pitying the fall of those god statues. There were also many Tao people who jumped and cursed Tang Zhen loudly while chanting some inexplicable incantations. It didnt take long before a howl came from the distance. Countless cultivators suddenly charged out from the thick fog and dragged their stiff bodies as they pounced towards Tang Zhen. These were the puppet cultivators that were being controlled. Under the command of the strange pottery man, they once again launched an attack on Tang Zhen. The puppet cultivators were not like statues, and they were unafraid of the pure water. There were at least ten thousand of them. Every cultivator who was watching the battle could not help but feel worried. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would not be able to defeat the puppet cultivator and that there would be no hope. Who would have thought that just as this thought rose, he would see Tang Zhen coldly laugh as he extended his hand and pointed forward. Roar! The puppet cultivators that were charging towards Tang Zhen suddenly stopped. They followed the direction pointed by his finger and rushed towards the place where the Tao people were gathered. The Tao man screamed and cursed in horror, turning into a pile of broken pieces under the puppet cultivators rampage. The gentle wind and fine rain floating in the sky fell on the fragments, turning them into mud. The melted mud wriggled and struggled, constantly extending arms and heads, but in the end, because of the rain, it could not return to its original form. After struggling for a long time, there was no more movement. The cultivators who were watching the battle were amazed. They didnt expect that such a terrifying crisis would be easily resolved by Tang Zhen! By the time they came back to their senses, they realized that all the pottery men had been turned into mud. The puppet cultivators with red talismans on their bodies were also standing on the square like statues. As the rain poured on them, muddy water flowed out of their seven orifices. Although it looked terrible, as the mud flowed, the puppet cultivators originally blurry facial features gradually became clear. The strange aura on his body was also slowly dissipating, and he was no different from an ordinary cultivator. When the spectating cultivators saw this, they suddenly came to a realization. They knew that Tang Zhen had saved the lives of a large group of cultivators. If the mud was allowed to remain in the body, the puppet cultivators soul would be sealed and he would never be able to regain his freedom. After another minute or so, the originally stiff puppet cultivator suddenly bent over and began to vomit. Black mud spurted out of their mouths, and their pale faces returned to normal. After all the mud had been spat out, the disheveled cultivators looked around in confusion, trying to figure out what had happened. Then, they saw countless pottery statues turn into mud, and on the square around them, countless treasure-snatching cultivators sat paralyzed. In the middle of the square, there was a huge figure with a ferocious expression. This huge figure exuded a terrifying aura. Just one look at it made ones soul tremble. Looking at the huge figure, there was a cultivator standing opposite it. From his appearance, it was clear that he didnt care about the huge figure at all. The puppet cultivators, who had just escaped death, had no idea where they were and what had happened. The only thing he could do was to wait and see. Before they knew it, the wind and rain had calmed down, and everything had returned to normal. The surroundings were silent as all the cultivators looked at Tang Zhen and yanshen. Do you really want to die? Yi Shen returned to his original appearance. He closed his open mouth and pulled back his bulging eyes, looking quite solemn. Are you looking for death? Tang Zhen looked at yanshen and coldly laughed. You think you can kill me with a body made of mud? If I dont teach you a lesson, youll really think youre a god! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when a series of lightning and thunder boomed. An enormous finger descended from the sky. Yi Shens expression changed drastically. He raised his head and opened his mouth, shooting out countless white bones. The White bones formed a shield and floated above yanshens head, trying to block the finger that was falling from the sky. With a loud bang, the bone shield wailed and was broken into pieces by the finger that fell from the sky. The fingers power didnt decrease, and it directly poked yanshens head. Crack! Yi Shens head had a big hole poked out by the finger, and his face had clear cracks. Black gas came out of the cracks, and there was boiling lava hidden in them. Although they healed quickly, the scars were extremely terrifying. Youre looking for death! Yanshens expression became ferocious once again. Countless white bone Spears shot out from his mouth, covering the sky and earth as they smashed towards Tang Zhen. Its nothing more than this! Tang Zhen coldly said. He once again raised his hand and pointed forward. An invisible force shattered the bone Spears into powder and then landed on yanshens body. Ka Cha Cha The earth began to shake, followed by a wail, followed by continuous cracking sounds. Yanshens body was full of cracks, and his face was filled with unconcealed shock. Suddenly, it shattered and collapsed. Chapter 2933 - 2933 Captive captivity? _1 2933 Captive captivity? _1 A finger to kill a God was earth-shattering and heaven-shaking. The broken shell of the statue scattered everywhere, and the White bones rolled in all directions like a flood. The nearby cultivators dodged in a hurry, afraid that they would be drowned by the flood of white bones if they were a few seconds slower. The square was completely silent. Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They didnt expect that the seemingly invincible yanshen would collapse into pieces. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but it turned into a sigh in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, as Tang Zhen had said, yanshen was just a shell made of earth. He looked fierce, but he was not as powerful as he had imagined. In fact, he could not even be considered a God. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated by Tang Zhen in the first exchange. At the same time that he felt rueful in his heart, he began to become even more curious about the origin of Tang Zhens cultivation. The first elder was filled with doubt. Could it be that all the servants of the gods were so powerful? The cultivators imagination ran wild, but it didnt affect the battle in the middle of the square, because what had just shattered was only a body. Yanshens true body hadnt been revealed yet. Roar! As the shell shattered, the White bones that were piled up like a mountain scattered around, and the object hidden in the stomach of the statue finally revealed its true appearance. It was a red jade stone in the shape of a water drop. The red was not its original color, but it was dyed red by the liquid inside. The Jade stone was filled with blood vessel-like patterns, and the dancing tentacles were growing from within. As the bones fell, the blood vessels began to wave around, making it look like a strange octopus. In the center of the red gem floated a figure. His body was already covered with a thin layer of flesh and blood, but he was still a skeleton. The figure was struggling violently, like a baby who had been stripped of its quilt and thrown into the wilderness. Bastard, what are you trying to do? An unwilling roar came from the gem. It was obviously from the skeleton with incomplete flesh and blood. if Im not wrong, you have nothing to do with the extreme spiritual realm. Youre just an Aboriginal deity from another world, right? The other partys flustered and exasperated questioning could only show that he was guilty and helpless. He was already at his wits end when facing Tang Zhen. Yes, but so what? The being in the gem asked, his tone was filled with unwillingness and suppressed madness. I dont understand why you werent killed after being defeated. Instead, youre staying in the extreme spiritual realm, hiding in this little Grotto-heaven, and trying to survive? To Tang Zhen, this half-dead yanshen, who had no choice but to nurture a divine embryo to save his life, was not even worth a mention. The ultimate goal of all those tricks was to attract the cultivators. This incident also proved yanshens weakness. He had no choice but to make a big plan to attract greedy cultivators for his own consumption. What ruin secret realm? it was just a scam to use the so-called treasures to lure greedy people to come and die. It was the mountain of bones that covered Yi Shens skeleton-like body with a thin layer of flesh. However, it would probably take hundreds of millions of cultivators to recover. For yanshen, who was at his peak, this was something he could easily do, but now it was just an extravagant hope. Tang Zhen could at least confirm one thing. To the controller of the extreme spirit realm, yanshen was not even worth mentioning. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been allowed to stay in the extreme spiritual realm, struggle on whilst at deaths door, and even pretend to be mysterious and set up a trap. As for how many foreign or local cultivators would be lost, the controller of the extreme spiritual realm did not care at all. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. Who knew how many similar Fallen Gods were hidden in the extreme spiritual realm? After losing his Godhead, he was half-dead and could only struggle to find a way to survive, but he was still dreaming of recovering his strength. When yanshen, who was in his divine embryo state, heard Tang Zhens question, he immediately let out a cold and bitter laugh that seemed to be extremely strange. To outsiders, it sounded more like a wail. I actually also want to know why you didnt kill me. That way, it would have ended all troubles. When my world was invaded, all the cultivators fought back, but they were no match for the enemy. Seeing that the entire world was about to be destroyed, I could only gather a large number of cultivators and put them into my God Kingdom, then fight the invaders. Who would have thought that the enemy was so powerful? in just one round, I was almost completely destroyed and had no choice but to hide in my Gods kingdom. At that time, he was still thinking that he was lucky to have a chance of survival, but now that he thought about it, it was clearly the other partys intention. At the time, I was on the verge of death, and in order to preserve my life, I had to use some special method to reconstruct the divine embryo. He then refined the soil and created a body of a God spirit, barely keeping his life. However, the price I paid was that the entire divine Kingdom was devoured by me, and my believers and cultivators all became bones in my stomach. Tang Zhen nodded. He had already guessed this point. Judging from the number of bones, there were probably more than 100 million of them. Obviously, they couldnt all be the remains of foreign cultivators. If so many foreign cultivators had been killed, it would have caused a commotion a long time ago, instead of revealing the secret only now. The cultivators would never have imagined that the shelter they thought was safe would become the place where they all died. If the skin was gone, the hair would not be able to attach itself. This kind of annihilation was not rare in the war between gods. Whether they were willing or not, cultivators would eventually become the sacrifice of war because of the fall of their God. In such a dimensional war, if the gods were defeated in the end, the cultivators would have almost no chance of survival. However, the believers of the Holy See did not die at the hands of the enemy. Instead, they died at the hands of the gods they believed in. This was indeed a tragedy. Yanshens situation was indeed a little miserable, but compared to those indigenous gods who had lost their lives, he was a little more fortunate. Perhaps he wanted to know why the ultimate spiritual realms controller was doing this. At this moment, the truth had been revealed. Yanshen was not a native deity of the extreme spiritual realm. He was just a captive, so his status was insignificant. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could kill the other party at any time. There was no need to worry about him taking revenge. The problem was that the current yanshen was just a stray dog. Not only had he lost his divine spark, but he also didnt have much divine source left. Tang Zhen needed divine source to increase his strength, but he wasnt desperate. He didnt care about yanshens little reserves. If he tried to snatch it, Yi Shen, the poor guy, would probably lose his life. If he really did such a thing, it was no longer taking advantage of her, but completely adding insult to injury. Tang Zhen didnt need to do this, and he disdained to do so. Most importantly, the controller of the extreme spiritual realm had already spared God Tans life, so why would he kill him? If the master of the extreme spirit realms plan was delayed because of this, he would definitely not let him go. Tang Zhen was extremely fearful of an existence that surpassed the God King level. Why would he take the initiative to provoke the other party? If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would rather that this did not happen. If he had known the truth earlier, he would never have entered the ruin secret realm. However, it was different now. This matter was related to the origin spiritual treasure. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to force himself to carry out this matter to the end. Chapter 2934 - 2934 Where is the target? 2934 Where is the target? At this moment, yanshen was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. His life or death was in the hands of Tang Zhen. He clearly knew about this point. Therefore, he simply remained silent and did not have any more communication with Tang Zhen. He must have already seen through it. If he couldnt escape death today, it would be a form of release. Tang Zhen secretly shook his head. He was too lazy to bother with Yi Shen. Instead, he had other things to do. Ever since he entered the ruin secret realm, he had been searching for the cultivators on the thousand feet peak, as well as the cultivator who had stored the original spirit treasure in the treasure vault. To his disappointment, he did not gain anything during this period of time. The other party had already disappeared. The ruin secret realm was only so big, so where could he run to? Tang Zhen had a feeling that the other party had already left the ruin secret realm, which was why they could not find him. Based on the information he had, the other party had indeed entered the ruin secret realm half a day earlier than Tang Zhen and the others. Before Tang Zhen entered, the other party did not leave the ruin secret realm. This could be confirmed. The other partys method of escape was unknown, but the reason for his escape was definitely because he sensed danger. However, the problem was that even he had to investigate before he could figure out what kind of place the ruin secret realm was. No matter how strong that cultivator was, how could his senses be sharper than his? Tang Zhen felt that it was impossible. It was very likely that there were other reasons that made him choose to escape after entering the ruin secret realm. As for the other possibility, it could be that the other party was killed by Yi Shen after entering the ruin secret realm. If that was really the case, one could only say that his luck was bad and he had caused more trouble for Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen felt that the possibility of this was not high. As for the specific situation, he only needed to investigate and he should be able to get the answer. Which one of you is a cultivator from the thousand feet peak? Tang Zhens voice resounded throughout the entire square, allowing every cultivator to hear it clearly. The vast majority of cultivators were at a loss. Some of them didnt know what kind of organization the thousand feet peak was, and some didnt understand what Tang Zhen wanted to do. There were also some cultivators who looked nervous and didnt know what to do. These were the cultivators of the thousand feet peak, or they were related to the thousand feet peak. Ill say it again. All the cultivators from the qianzhang peak who have entered the secret realm of the ruins with the pass token, step forward! Tang Zhen coldly said. He only hoped that those cultivators were a little smarter and would not force him to use cruel methods. However, the cultivators around the square still didnt respond. When the great elder saw this, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to hit qianzhang peak while it was down, he would definitely be able to cause heavy damage to it. After angering Tang Zhen, no matter how strong the thousand feet peak was, it might become history. Even if Tang Zhen didnt make a move, the first elder would take the initiative to request to help Tang Zhen uproot the thousand Zhang peak! Seeing that the cultivators of the thousand feet peak were not willing to step forward, the great elder made up his mind and prepared to personally help identify them. Who would have thought that before he could take action, he saw Tang Zhen point his finger in the air and a cultivator with a panicked expression floated up from the ground. He struggled with all his might, but it was useless. His body had already been firmly controlled by Tang Zhen. The great elder recognized this man. He was the one who was responsible for helping his companions at the entrance. After the passage was opened, they rushed into the ruin secret realm again, afraid that others would take the treasures. However, after entering the ruin secret realm, he encountered a series of unexpected events and was eventually led to the square. When they heard Tang Zhens order, the cultivators on the thousand Zhang peak were so scared that their faces turned ashen. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would find trouble with them. After all, Tang Zhen and the cultivators from the treasure vault were together at the entrance of the passage. It was very likely that they belonged to the same camp. In the beginning, they might have only been suspicious of Tang Zhens casual opening of the passage, but now it could only be described as horror. Yanshen, who seemed undefeatable, was easily defeated by Tang Zhen. He did not even have the slightest strength to resist. For such a powerful existence to ask a cultivator from the qianzhang peak to step forward, what was he planning to do? Before the situation was unclear, no one would take the initiative to step forward, as that was equivalent to seeking death. However, he had forgotten that he had come into contact with Tang Zhen before. Furthermore, a cultivators memory was terrifyingly strong. No matter how many cultivators there were, he had no way to hide. He might be caught by Tang Zhen in the end. Compared to taking the initiative to step forward, the treatment of being personally searched by Tang Zhen would definitely be different. The cultivator was extremely frightened and tried to ask his companions for help, but found that no one dared to step forward. Tang Zhens strength was there for all to see. Forcefully stepping forward at this moment was undoubtedly seeking his own death. Just as he was feeling sorrowful in his heart, he heard Tang Zhens voice once again. It was filled with an irresistible Majesty. find the cultivators of the thousand feet peak who entered the secret realm of the ruins with the token and execute the order immediately! Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the cultivator instinctively wanted to resist. In the end, he discovered that his body had already lost control. His eyes swept through the crowd, then he walked in a direction with mechanical steps. The cultivators who passed by him all dodged, thinking that he was a cultivator from the thousand feet peak. As for the cultivators of the thousand feet peak, their hearts were in their throats, and they were even ready to escape. However, they knew very well that the chances of them escaping the ruin secret realm were extremely low. However, he couldnt just sit and wait for death. As long as there was a chance of survival, he couldnt give up. Under the gazes of countless people, the cultivator came to the group of cultivators like a puppet. Hes one of them! His expression was twisted. He didnt want to say it, but he couldnt control his mouth and body. Damned beast! f * ck! the cultivator from the thousand-foot peak cursed angrily and then disappeared into a cloud of smoke. You want to run? stay here! The cultivator in charge of identifying the person had a cold glint in his eyes as he rushed forward and slashed with his saber. With a scream, his body was pierced through by a knife. Get over here! He let out another angry roar and made a hand seal. A rope flew out from his body. The cultivator could not Dodge in time and was tied up tightly. When the other party was struggling, he lifted him up and brought him to Tang Zhen. Although that cultivator was severely injured, he was not dead yet. However, there was unconcealable fear in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. Of course, he was very clear that his accomplice was being controlled by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to treat him like this. It was precisely because he was clear of this that he felt despair from the bottom of his heart. He knew that it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. Whether he lived or died, it was already completely under his control. This cultivator was quite unyielding. Knowing that he couldnt escape this calamity, he made up his mind. I dont know what advice you have, but if I was blind and offended you before, Ill do as you please. However, if you want me to betray my brother, please dont say anything. I would rather die than do such a thing. When the surrounding cultivators of the thousand feet peak heard this, they were touched. They didnt expect their companion to be so loyal. Youre thinking too much, Tang Zhens tone was calm as he looked at the cultivator and asked,You guys brought a cultivator into the secret realm with a pass. Is that true? he asked. The cultivator nodded his head. There was no way to deny this. Let me ask you, where did that cultivator go? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivator was stunned for a moment. Then, he said in a depressed tone,You said that guy is a bastard. Hes so cunning. After he entered the ruin secret realm, he used some unknown method to teleport away when we werent paying attention. Weve been looking for him for half a day, but we cant find him at all. We dont know where hes gone to. Tang Zhen secretly nodded when he heard the cultivators answer, confirming his previous speculation. That cultivator was indeed not in the ruin secret realm. He had used a special method to escape from this sealed space. Chapter 2935 - 2935 Bounty (1) 2935 Bounty (1) The cultivators on the thousand-foot peak were indeed depressed. Their cultivators had inadvertently learned an important piece of news. A foreign cultivator had a pass token to the secret realm of the ruins. How this news was spread and whether it was true or not could be verified later. The most important thing now was to find a way to control it so that other competitors wouldnt be able to seize the opportunity. Things went smoothly. The members of the thousand feet peak easily found the cultivator and brought him back to the headquarters for interrogation. The original plan was to grab the pass token and then kill them to silence them. The cultivators had done such things more than once and had long been accustomed to it. However, after the interrogation, they realized that the situation was different from what they had imagined. It turned out that after the cultivator obtained the passage token, he completely refined it in order to ensure that nothing went wrong. This meant that other than him, other cultivators couldnt use the pass token. If they were not careful, it might even cause the pass token to be damaged. Left with no other choice, the cultivators of the thousand feet peak could only hold back and formulate a new treasure-hunting plan. The target they were supposed to kill had become a key protection target, and nothing could happen to him. The cultivators of the thousand feet peak decided that they would kill this cultivator after the treasure hunt was over. The cultivator was silent. Perhaps he had already realized that the situation was not good, so he had been very careful along the way, quietly looking for an opportunity to escape. However, the cultivators on the qianzhang peak were extremely strict and did not leave the mountain at all, so he had no chance of escaping. Who would have thought that after the ruin secret realm, things would change, catching the cultivators on the thousand feet peak off guard. They had encountered a strange Tao person. In the process of fighting it, the qianzhang peak members who were responsible for guarding the cultivator had their bodies controlled by the Tao person. The cultivator took the opportunity to break free from the control and rushed into the other passages. Although they had already entered the ruin secret realm, the thousand feet peak members still had no intention of letting this cultivator go. When they realized that he was running away, they immediately began to chase him down. Who wouldve thought that the other party would choose such a strange route in the process of escaping? it was actually unimpeded and they didnt encounter any danger at all. The pursuing cultivator immediately confirmed that there was a big problem with the other party and could not let him escape. Even if they couldnt find out the hidden secrets, they had to kill him to prevent other forces from getting any benefits. As a result, in the process of the pursuit, the cultivator used some unknown method and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Some cultivators who knew spatial magic confirmed that this was a teleportation technique. The other party had used this method to escape. After losing their target, the thousand feet peak members fate was similar to that of the other cultivators. They knew nothing about the ruin secret realm, so they could only run around randomly. First, he got lost in the passage, then he was chased by the strange Tao people, and then he passed through the cloud Sea and was attracted to the ruins by the God statues. They had suffered heavy losses along the way, but they had not found the treasure they had expected. One could imagine how depressed they were. After listening to the explanation of the thousand feet peak cultivator, Tang Zhen was sure that the other party did not lie. This was in line with his previous speculation. That cultivator was indeed cunning enough to know that even if he found the treasure, he would not have a good end. Therefore, he had made preparations in advance, chose to endure along the way, and escaped from the ruin secret realm at the right time. He was just an ordinary cultivator, and he had no way of breaking the space barrier and leaving the secret realm. Therefore, Tang Zhen was able to confirm that this cultivator should have some kind of special teleportation tool on his body. Considering that the other party had stored two origin spiritual treasures and a passage token, he could judge that his escape method should be related to these treasures. Perhaps these items had come from his unexpected gains, but he had not realized the value of these items. In the end, he only took the pass token and the items that could help him escape with him, but he stored the two origin spiritual treasures. Everything was clear now. The target had already left the ruin secret realm, so there was no point for Tang Zhen to stay any longer. However, after leaving the ruin secret realm, he had to continue to track her down until he could get the information he wanted. If it was in another place, Tang Zhen might be able to accurately lock onto the other partys position through divination and other similar methods. However, in the extreme spirit realm, this method would be greatly disturbed, and it might not even work at all. This was because the laws of this world were constantly changing, and divination was to deduce and make judgments by controlling the laws of the laws. Therefore, even Tang Zhen could not easily complete the tracking. He might not even be able to find that cultivator. Looking at the surrounding cultivators, Tang Zhen had an idea in his heart. He said in a faint tone,From now on, Ill use the treasures in this ruin secret realm as a reward to find the whereabouts of a cultivator. Whoever can find him and bring him to me will have all these treasures! Whoever hurts him, I will kill him even if I have to go to the ends of the earth! As Tang Zhen spoke, he pointed at the treasures that had piled up like a mountain in the pool. A crack appeared in the void and sucked in all the treasures, making the cultivators anxious. However, the crack didnt close. Instead, it appeared behind Tang Zhen and followed him wherever he went. When they saw Tang Zhen, they could see all the treasures in the crack. It could be said that they could see everything at a glance. Tang Zhens words reverberated in the minds of the cultivators as they felt extremely excited. If he had a choice, he would have rushed out of the ruin secret realm, captured that cultivator, and sent him to Tang Zhen. Which cultivator wouldnt want to get all the treasures in the ruin secret realm? However, they were trapped in the ruin secret realm, and their condition was extremely bad. It was a question if they could even leave alive. It was simply wishful thinking to want to earn rewards. However, he quickly realized that since Tang Zhen dared to say these words, it meant that he was able to let them leave. All the cultivators were excited. This was great news for them. The first elder was a little disappointed because Tang Zhen didnt kill all the cultivators of the qianzhang peak because of this matter. Of course, this kind of thing could not be forced. Moreover, he could not let Tang Zhen know of his thoughts. Otherwise, it would be very easy to attract his anger. How would the first elder know that Tang Zhen had already seen through his tricks. It was just that he was too lazy to bother with him. Whats more, the great elders actions were quite normal in the cultivation world, and no one could find any fault with it. The Grand Elder only had one thought at this time, which was to activate all the power in the treasure house to find that cultivator no matter what. After completing Tang Zhens request and obtaining the treasures in the ruin secret realm, the strength of the treasure house would increase by several times. At that time, it would really soar to the sky. He was secretly planning in his heart when he saw Tang Zhen raise his hand and wave. A passageway that had been split open appeared in front of him. An aura that was completely different from the one in the ruin secret realm surged in continuously, causing the cultivators to be invigorated. Outside was the ruins, and he could even see cultivators with surprised faces looking at the passage. lets go and win the reward. This is not a place for you! Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, a strong wind rose from the ground and blew all these cultivators away. Chapter 2936 - 2936 The wind and clouds rise (1) 2936 The wind and clouds rise (1) The Grand Elder only felt his vision blur, and he was already outside of the ruins, under a stone wall. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they quickly dodged to the side and looked at the great elder with suspicion. However, in the blink of an eye, more and more cultivators appeared, and the exit was suddenly packed with people. Huhu huhu finally came out alive! First elder sighed softly, his face full of emotion. Thinking back to the previous encounter, it could definitely be said that he had a narrow escape. After leaving the ruin secret realm, the uncomfortable feeling of being suppressed by the rules had disappeared. It was as if he had fallen into the bottom of an abyss and was suddenly thrown back to the ground. He felt as if he had come back to life. The Grand Elder stood up calmly and ignored the cultivators around him. He let out a low roar. Cultivators from the treasure vault, as long as youre not dead, get over here immediately! His voice reverberated in the sky above the ruins. As long as one wasnt deaf, they would definitely be able to hear him. After hearing the first elders call, the cultivators in the treasure vault gathered without any hesitation. This was the rule of a powerful organization. No member was allowed to disobey. The purpose of gathering at this time was to protect the cultivators in the treasure house and prevent them from being robbed by those with ill intentions. Having just left the ruin secret realm, most cultivators were not in good condition and would definitely be at a disadvantage during the battle. Only by gathering together as soon as possible could they intimidate the other cultivators with the power of a group. The great elder wasnt the only one considering this. In the following days, the assembly orders of various organizations rang out from time to time. All the cultivators were anxious, and they knew what each other was thinking. A huge opportunity had already fallen on them. Now, it was up to whoever was faster and luckier. As long as they were one step ahead and found the traces of that cultivator, it would mean that they would be able to make a lot of money! The more he thought about it, the more his body trembled, and the excitement he felt was almost impossible to suppress. However, all the cultivators knew that it would not be easy to get this reward. There were at least 80000 to 100000 cultivators who had survived in the ruins secret realm. It would not take long for Tang Zhens reward to spread. There would be more cultivators participating, and the competition for the treasure reward would become more intense. Therefore, from this moment on, he had to race against time and absolutely couldnt let others take the initiative. All cultivators, listen up! Board the rune battleships immediately and prepare to return to the headquarters to rest! At the same time the first elder issued the order, his gaze remained on the passage. He wanted to see when Tang Zhen would come out. If it was possible, he would naturally invite Tang Zhen to return with him and continue to guard the treasure vault. If that was the case, the treasure house would definitely be able to make use of this opportunity to let more cultivators know about their special organization. The cultivators from other organizations were also staring at the entrance of the passage, wanting to know what would happen next. One had to know that in the secret realm of ruins, there was a god-like God of War. No matter where it was, it would definitely be big news that would shake the cultivation world. The secret realm of the ruins was actually a trap, designed to kill greedy cultivators. The cultivators who had entered before this had probably already become puppets controlled by the pottery men! Once this matter spread, it would definitely cause a huge wave and the puppet cultivators would be hunted down. Whether it was for revenge or to eliminate potential threats, these puppet cultivators must not be left alive. Just as the cultivators were pondering, a figure flashed in the passage. Tang Zhen had already slowly walked out. The tunnel behind him slowly collapsed, sealing the ruin secret realm completely. The cultivators were eager to know what happened to yanshen and whether Tang Zhen had killed him. However, no one dared to ask. All they did was secretly observe Tang Zhen and continued to speculate the possible outcome in their hearts. However, the majority of the cultivators thought that Tang Zhen would show mercy because killing yanshen was meaningless to him. When Tang Zhen finally came out, the first elders heart was filled with excitement as he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. Sir, can you head to the treasure vault and wait for the news to arrive? at the same time, it will be convenient for other cultivators to find you when they obtain something. Hearing the first elders words, it was obvious that he was thinking for Tang Zhen and the other cultivators. However, when the cultivators heard this, they cursed the great elder for being shameless. All the cultivators in the secret realm had seen the power that Tang Zhen had displayed and knew that he was a big Shot that they could not afford to offend. Not only could he not provoke them, but he also had to find a way to get close to them. It would be best if he could have some relationship with them. As long as they could do this, it was equivalent to finding a powerful backer. Who would dare to provoke them? At this moment, the first elders performance was equivalent to announcing to all the cultivators that the treasure trove had a special relationship with Tang Zhen. The effect was also very obvious. Regardless of whether they were enemies or friends with the treasure house, at this moment, they were all secretly pondering the relationship between the two sides. As for the cultivators of the thousand Zhang peak, they were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. They didnt expect that the treasure house would be so lucky. Not only did Tang Zhen not destroy their base, but they even managed to cling onto his thigh. During this period of time, they had already investigated Tang Zhens background. While they were shocked, they were also jealous of the good luck of the treasure house. If he was not careful during this period, the treasure house would become history. There was no use in being envious or jealous. The treasure house had already established a relationship with Tang Zhen. They would definitely be extremely arrogant in the future. The only thing qianzhang peak had to consider now was to pray that it would not become the target of the treasure house, or the consequences would be unimaginable. In the face of such a potential crisis, qianzhang peak would definitely not sit still and wait for death. They would definitely think of ways to find reinforcements. The first elder, who was the focus of everyones attention, was also feeling uneasy in his heart at this moment. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would reject his invitation. In fact, even if Tang Zhen refused, it didnt matter. Through this matter, they could let people know the relationship between the treasure house and Tang Zhen. As for how this relationship was established, and whether it was mixed with humiliation, no one would care at all. The rise of any organization would never be smooth sailing, and most of them were accompanied by endless hatred and humiliation. However, this was not important. After all, the cultivation world was cruel. As long as one was in it, they would not be able to escape. As long as he could have the last laugh, he would be the final winner. Sure. Tang Zhen knew the great elders thoughts, but he did not care about it. In the cultivation world, borrowing power was a common thing. It just so happened that those in high positions needed to be used by others to achieve certain goals. This was especially so in the extreme spiritual realm, where Tang Zhen was unfamiliar with the people and the place. The advantage of being a local snake could be revealed. With the resources in front of him, what reason did Tang Zhen have to not use them? Upon hearing Tang Zhens agreement, the first elders brows were filled with joy as he hurriedly bowed and led the way for Tang Zhen. The other cultivators from the treasure vault formed two long lines and watched as Tang Zhen boarded the symbol warship. Set sail! With a clear shout, the huge rune warship flew into the sky and headed straight for the headquarters of the treasure vault. When the other cultivators saw this scene, they had different expressions on their faces and various thoughts in their minds. It didnt take long for the 100000 cultivators to leave. The once bustling treasure ground had become a dangerous area that cultivators deliberately avoided. This was because there were evil gods hidden here, and they specialized in killing cultivators. Once they entered the secret realm of the ruins, they would definitely not be able to leave alive. Tang Zhens bounty had spread far and wide, attracting countless cultivators to take action. No matter if it was the cultivators who entered the secret realm of ruins or the cultivators who were waiting outside, they had confirmed the existence of the treasure. No one would doubt Tang Zhens promise. Cultivators of this level would treasure their reputation and would never go back on their word. The undercurrent surged within ten thousand miles. Whether it was the cultivator being tracked or Tang Zhen, who had issued the bounty, they had become the topic of discussion among the cultivators. Chapter 2937 - 2937 The missing target (1) 2937 The missing target (1) Because of Tang Zhens arrival, the treasure houses reputation had skyrocketed and was unparalleled. This was an existence that had defeated yanshen. How many cultivators could be Tang Zhens match? Even if he wasnt a God, he was still an existence comparable to a demigod, and he definitely couldnt be provoked. Any organization nearby would have to consider their relationship with the treasure house and consider whether to take this opportunity to befriend them. Even if they couldnt establish a cooperative relationship, they couldnt be on bad terms with him to avoid trouble. If he really became the target of the treasure house and was annihilated, then it would be too late to cry. After Tang Zhen returned to the Treasury, he immediately did something that attracted the attention of countless cultivators. At the entrance of the treasure vault, he built a three hundred meter tall platform on mang mountain, and then piled all the treasures of the ruin secret realm on it. After that, a treasure light shot up into the sky. Even from an extremely far distance, it could be seen clearly. Especially at night, the treasure light could not be concealed, rising into the sky and not dissipating. It was the first time for many cultivators to see such a magnificent scene. More and more cultivators came after hearing the name, and the shock in their hearts was almost indescribable. Although the treasures were placed in the open, there was absolutely no need to worry about safety issues. This was Tang Zhens might. But even so, the treasure vault still sent a hundred cultivators to guard the tower day and night. The name treasure vault was now true to its name. However, not only did they have to hide their treasures, but they also had to show off their wealth without hiding it. Of course, this was Tang Zhens way of doing things. It had nothing to do with the cultivators in the treasure vault. However, it still felt extremely glorious. In his heart, he even wondered if he should make such a landscape in the future to show off the reputation of the treasure house. There were many people who were envious of this treasure platform, but none of the cultivators dared to have any bad ideas about it. Most of the cultivators thoughts were on the reward offer. This was the key to everything. If they were able to complete the reward, not only would they be able to obtain the treasure, but they would also be able to obtain Tang Zhens appreciation. At that time, he could take the opportunity to make some requests that were not too excessive. Tang Zhen would definitely not refuse. The problem was that the news about the arrest warrant was everywhere, making it difficult to distinguish between the truth and the lies. Any organization that had effective information would never spread this information, which would increase the difficulty of finding the target. For example, the qianzhang peak organization sent people as fast as they could to try to control all the cultivators related to the target and prevent anyone from leaking the news. The method was simple enough to cut off the possibility of the news spreading, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late. However, he didnt expect those cultivators to be so well-informed. They were aware of the danger ahead of time and found a place to hide in advance. During this process, due to various reasons, a lot of news, both true and false, spread like this. The cultivators who tried to obtain the reward immediately dug three feet deep into the ground to find their target based on the half-true and half-false information. The cultivation world was in a mess. Countless cultivators were red-eyed and wanted to get their hands on the mountain of treasures no matter what. The places that the target might have been to and the places that he had stopped at were being pursued by wave after wave. In the process of searching, the cultivators had gradually filled in all kinds of information about the target. When did he come to the extreme spiritual realm, which force he belonged to, and what kind of cultivators he usually interacted with? However, this information was basically out of date. After escaping from the ruin secret realm, this cultivator had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he went. The target was very experienced in escaping and would not leave any flaws behind. He was just afraid of being caught by the cultivators of the thousand-foot peak. Anyone who had been in the cultivation world for a few decades would become a wily old fox, and each of them would be extremely cunning. Even so, they still couldnt get rid of the shackles of certain things, such as the temptation of cultivation resources and wealth. It was for this reason that the cunning cultivators lost their lives one after another. However, this wanted man had hidden himself well. Even though countless cultivators searched for him at the same time, they couldnt find any clues about him. However, it was also this reason that made the wandering cultivators even more excited. In the beginning, the large organizations had the advantage because they had enough information and could mobilize more people. They would compete with each other, and there would be no mistakes. If the target had even the slightest flaw, he would not be able to escape the first wave of pursuit. There was a 90% chance that he would become the spoils of war of these large organizations. If the target could survive the first wave of search, it would prove that his escape method was impeccable, and no one would be able to find his trace. Under such circumstances, unless the target continued to move and left behind new clues, it would be difficult to track him down. Or perhaps they were extremely unlucky and were accidentally discovered by cultivators. In other words, from now on, to find and capture the target, it would basically depend on luck. To a rogue cultivator, this was the best opportunity. If they were lucky enough, they might be able to catch the target of the bounty. With this thought in mind, the wandering cultivators began to take action one after another. In this boundless world, they silently searched for the target of the bounty. A burst of snow fell, mixed with a few leaves that had left the branches. They were obviously unwilling to leave the branches, but they could not withstand the cold wind and snow. On the snow-covered road, a strange carriage slowly drove over. Smoke kept coming out of the chimney on the roof. Just by looking at the appearance of the large vehicle, one could tell that it was a tool for long-distance passengers. The passengers on the vehicle had all traveled thousands of miles. In the extreme spirit realm, cultivators were everywhere, but they had little to do with commoners. Foreign cultivators who dared to harm civilians would be severely punished. No one would escape. If it wasnt necessary, these cultivators and civilians wouldnt have any extra contact. If commoners wanted to travel, they could not fly like cultivators or use tools like teleportation arrays. However, due to the existence of cultivators, some special rune tools had already been popularized among the people. This kind of vehicle was a special means of transportation that could be driven by runic magic circles. They didnt need to pay too much to reach their destination, and their speed was equivalent to a normal carriage. Under normal circumstances, the passengers were naturally ordinary people. Cultivators could not possibly take this kind of transportation. However, nothing was absolute. For example, among these passengers, there were passengers who could not be identified. Weve arrived at sunset Snow City! The coachman jumped down and shouted to the passengers on the carriage. At the same time, he stopped the operating runic magic circle. The passengers from a foreign land got off the bus one by one, stretched their stiff bodies, and slowly walked toward the city gate in front. The city was built in the middle of the valley and had a huge area. The hillside was full of buildings, which looked spectacular in the White snow. One of the passengers looked at the cultivators at the city gate with a strange smile. Hehe, Yingluo. He chuckled and then walked towards the city gate with light steps. Chapter 2938 - 2938 Sunset Snow City (1) 2938 Sunset Snow City (1) Even if the surrounding region was spring all year round and there was even a scorching desert that stretched for thousands of miles, it could not affect the ice that covered thousands of miles of sunset Snow City. This was the characteristic of the extreme spirit realm. Different worlds were forcibly fused together, but they were not affected at all. He continued to be cold and hot. Cultivators loved such a special environment, and they treated the extreme spiritual realm as their home. The evening snow and morning breeze was a very famous landscape in the evening snow City, even more famous than the city itself. This was a sight that cultivators had to see when they came to sunset Snow City. It was said that, by chance, it could allow cultivators to comprehend the laws of heavenly Dao. However, the rumors in this world were often not true, and most of them stopped at the wise. In fact, the so-called evening snow and morning breeze was just a name that a great cultivator had casually come up with after watching the snow scene in the early morning of the evening snow City. To put it more clearly, it was the scene of standing on the top of a Pavilion by a cliff and watching the cold morning wind sweep the light snow and fall into the flowing Ice River. The scenery was indeed not bad, but whether it would be helpful for cultivation was a matter of opinion. Only by personally witnessing it could one make an accurate evaluation of the landscape. Just like the other places in the extreme spirit realm, sunset Snow City was a city where cultivators and mortals lived together. Since it was the only city in the thousand-mile Snow Mountain, the number of cultivators was slightly higher than in other cities. Walking on the streets, one could often see the figures of cultivators in white robes flashing past. This kind of white robe was the symbol of the local cultivators in the dusksnow city, and foreign cultivators also liked to wear it. The raw material was picked from a special kind of immortal White Grass on the snow Mountain. It was turned into hemp by a secret method and then woven into cloth. Cultivators could buy and custom-make cloth, and then hire cultivators who were skilled in this field to make magic robes according to their needs. The White robe was impervious to fire and water, and after it was drawn with special runes, it could allow the cultivator to obtain different degrees of amplification when casting spells. Because of this special robe, sunset Snow City became even more famous. Many foreign cultivators came to try and order a suitable robe. In addition to the items needed by cultivators, dusksnow city also produced a special mineral, similar to a transparent and flawless giant crystal. After the miners mined it, they would use special tools to process it into glass-like objects. This crystal was transparent and flexible, so it became the best material for architects, and it was widely used in dusksnow city. If you were on the street and saw that the transparent houses were full of flowers and green grass, you should not be surprised. In the cold dusksnow city, such a scene was very common. A thousand miles away, the foreigners were slowly walking on the snowy streets. They looked at the various goods in the transparent windows, their faces full of surprise. After walking on the streets for a short while, the group of foreigners from afar scattered and headed to different places. One of the foreigners looked around the street and entered a pub on the side of the road. This was a very unique building. It looked like a huge warehouse with all kinds of strange things hanging from the decorations. These things were all produced in the thousand-mile Snow Mountain. There were giant bones of monsters, strange and warm Jade, and ancient relics of unknown origins. When he pushed open the heavy curtain made of animal skin, he immediately felt a wave of heat hit him in the face, dispelling the cold air on his body. At this moment, they could see a two-story building in the huge warehouse. From the looks of it, that was a real Tavern. The warehouse outside was mainly for keeping warm and could also store all kinds of items. There was also a group of customers sitting in the open space of the warehouse. They surrounded a fire pool made of stone and ate large pieces of roasted meat. Pushing open the door of the tavern, he realized that it was actually even more lively inside. The second floor was just the front of the tavern, the real main body was actually in the cave. This was also a characteristic of dusksnow city. Most of the buildings were built against the mountains, and the terrain was not deliberately leveled. On the surface, it looked very unremarkable, but after entering, one would discover that there was actually an extremely large space inside. Hello, do you want to eat and drink, or do you want to stay in the hotel to rest? The smart and nimble shop assistant said to the foreigner with a smile on his face. At the same time, he secretly sized up and analyzed the other partys identity. He didnt look like a local and had a bit of a profiteering aura. He was probably just an ordinary merchant. He had traveled thousands of miles to sunset Snow City only to do business and earn some hard-earned money. In a short period of time, the waiter confirmed the identity of the customer in front of him based on his experience. Its good that theres no problem. Otherwise, Ill have to report it. Ill have a barrel of wine, a piece of roasted meat, and a large plate of pancakes, The foreigner said in a light tone. At the same time, he looked around, obviously observing the environment of the tavern. In addition to fatigue, there was also a hint of vigilance in his eyes. Please wait for a moment, the food will be here soon! The waiter arranged a table and then went to instruct the kitchen to prepare the food ordered by the foreigners. The Outlander sat on a chair and placed his bag beside him, then waited for the food to be delivered. During this process, his expression was calm, but his ears were perked up, as if he was listening to the conversations of the guests around him. The cultivators who were secretly observing the Outlanders couldnt help but sneer in their hearts when they saw this. They obviously looked down on this sneaky behavior. All sorts of voices rang out, discussing topics of interest to each other, making the rather large Tavern very lively. If they couldnt stand the environment, they could go to the private room, which was the small cave on both sides of the passage. However, most of the customers did not like that kind of restrained environment. Instead, they liked to drink and chat in the hall. As the customers chatted, they mentioned the bounty. Yesterday, I heard someone mention that the high platform in front of the treasure vault is like a mountain. Other than the base being made of stone, the top is full of treasures. The number of treasures cant be counted. You can buy a big house in dusksnow city with just one of them! A brawny man said to a customer at the same table with a red face. He had a big beard that was stained with wine and vegetables, and his round eyes were very bright. Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that he was definitely a pure local cultivator, because this kind of big beard and bright eyes were the most prominent features of the dusksnow citys residents. However, his cultivation level was too low to look at, and he had only just stepped through the door. Otherwise, he would not be drinking here. Hearing the brawny mans description, the guests at the same table clicked their tongues in wonder. Anyone would yearn for treasures that were piled up like mountains. Its just that its not an easy thing to get the reward. Its said that countless cultivators are looking for the other partys traces, but they have no results. Some cultivators also speculated that the other party should have some kind of treasure on him that can teleport in any environment and perfectly hide his original aura. When the guests at this table were talking, the other guests in the hall were listening attentively. Ordinary people were actually very curious about the cultivation world. No one noticed that the foreigners brows furrowed slightly. The conversation between the brawny man and the others continued. During this period, some people toasted the brawny man, wanting to find out what was going on. The brawny man naturally did not refuse. Drinking and bragging in taverns, talking about news from various channels, was one of the favorite things of the dusksnow city residents. Under the gazes of a group of customers, the brawny man came to the main hall and began to talk with exultation. This time, it was more detailed and described all the causes and effects. Although there were some embellishments, there were generally no problems. The audience was listening attentively and would exclaim from time to time. They didnt expect such a wonderful story. The foreigner was also listening attentively, but unlike the other listeners, his heart was already in turmoil. Chapter 2939 - 2939 A foreigner (1) 2939 A foreigner (1) What happened? how did it become like this? The foreigner sat at the table, his eyes slightly dazed and his expression a little stiff. At this moment, his heart was filled with doubts. its not a big deal. How did it cause such a big commotion? and its not the thousand feet peak that issued the reward? Recalling his previous encounter, the foreigner felt a headache. He had thought that he had provoked a powerful force, but now it seemed that the qianzhang peak was not worth mentioning at all. Perhaps they were all searching for him for the shocking treasure? Realizing this, the Outlander sneered. It was all thanks to the qianzhang peak that he was in his current situation. Otherwise, he wouldnt be in such a sorry state. If he had the chance, he would definitely make the other party pay the price. In addition to the qianzhang peak, he also had to blame himself for not trusting others so easily. He had been through life and death in the cultivation world and had seen mutual deception. He should not have made such a stupid mistake. However, the other party was the same as him, both from the same plane, and could be considered to have met an old friend in a foreign land. Perhaps it was for this reason that he let his guard down and allowed the other party to spy on his secret. Then, for the sake of benefits, he chose to betray himself! When the Outlander thought of this, he sneered again, which was followed by a deep sense of self-blame. If this continued, when would he be able to avenge his sect? In the cultivation world, strength represented everything. Otherwise, one would only end up being bullied and killed. Back then, he had been lucky enough to survive and escape to the extreme spiritual realm after much difficulty. Ever since then, he had been urging himself to cultivate all the time, not daring to slack off at all. Who wouldve thought that just as he obtained an opportunity, a disaster would follow closely. The heavens simply didnt give the poor man any way to live. Damn you, Tao Wu! He cursed in his heart and clenched his fists tightly. Originally, he had thought that after the limelight had passed, the cultivators on the qianzhang peak would no longer chase after him, and he would go treasure hunting again. But looking at the current situation, this was simply an extravagant hope. Not only could he not search for the treasure, but he also had to be more careful and not reveal any flaws. There were countless capable people in the cultivation world. As long as he left a flaw, he would definitely be caught by his pursuers. At that time, even if he had a teleportation token and a mask to hide his identity, it would still be difficult for him to escape the pursuit of countless cultivators. This was because these two treasures had their own restrictions and he couldnt use them as he wished. If someone found out about the flaws of the treasure and tried to find a way to deal with it, he would really die without a burial place. The more the foreigner thought about it, the more depressed he became. He felt a burst of fire attack his heart and almost spat out blood. Customer, your food is here. The waiters voice rang out as he placed the food on the table and glanced at the outsider. Perhaps it was an illusion, but he found that there was something wrong with the other partys expression, and his face seemed to have become much paler. Is your ran ran alright? Out of concern, the waiter asked. Im fine. Maybe Im just not used to the long journey. The Outlander smiled and replied with a slightly grateful tone. So thats how it is. This isnt a big problem, and it should be better after a while. If you do this often, remember to take a handful of soil from the fire and cook the next time you go out. Then, you can drink it with water when you feel uncomfortable. This is a folk prescription from another customer. Its said to be quite effective, so you can try it. The shop assistant was also a warm-hearted person. After chatting with the foreigner for a while, he went to get busy with his own business. After the waiter left, the foreigner looked at the food on the table, but he had no appetite at all. In order to prevent others from noticing anything unusual, he simply ate a few mouthfuls and then asked the waiter to arrange a room. He had originally wanted to disguise himself as a merchant and stay for a while before leaving sunset Snow City, but he no longer had the mood to do so. He knew that the more he did, the higher the possibility of him being exposed. It was better to stay put. As long as he did not move, no one would notice him. While waiting, he was also constantly thinking about how he could get out of this crisis. While he was hiding, he would also secretly collect information about the outside world to make it easier for him to judge the situation outside. The more time passed, the more worried he became. Although hiding and not moving could indeed avoid exposing some traces, it was also possible that they would be caught like a turtle in a jar. If the cultivators who were hunting him chose the ones who had been living in seclusion during this period of time, there was a possibility that he would be exposed. Although he was a thousand miles away, it wasnt a long distance for cultivators. If they were really searched, even if they were thousands of miles away, they would not be able to escape. During this period of time, he had seen more than one wave of foreign cultivators discussing the bounty at the inn. There were more and more cultivators in sunset Snow City, and every cultivators eyes were filled with a strong sense of judgment. Looking at them, he knew that they were here for a bounty mission. After these cultivators arrived, they would quickly leave and would not stay for long. But the pressure it brought was getting heavier and heavier. After staying in the hotel for a few days, the Outlanders finally couldnt stand it anymore and chose to go out for a walk. He had been cooped up in the inn all day, his mind filled with wild thoughts, and he was almost going crazy. On the snowy streets, the foreigners walked aimlessly, not knowing where they were going. Unknowingly, he stepped onto a mountain path and slowly walked up the stone steps. When they reached the end, they found a cliff and a three-story building. This was not a place for business. It was purely a leisure building, so that tourists could have a place to shelter from the wind and snow. After walking up the stairs and reaching the highest level, they would see a River that was blocked by snow but was still flowing slowly. It passed through the valleys. Most of the river surface had been frozen, but it still did not affect the normal flow. At this moment, the White snow was fluttering and falling into the river. There was only black and white left in the world, as if there was nothing else. This is the morning breeze of the evening snow! When the foreigner saw the scene in front of him, he immediately recalled the legend of dusksnow city and couldnt help but sigh. Yingluo is indeed not bad! He didnt expect that hed actually come to the most famous place in sunset Snow City by walking around aimlessly. He didnt know if it was the will of heaven. He turned around and saw a poem written on a wall. Snow blocks the river, the wind is full of waves, dont block the road ahead, the blue waves are cold for a thousand li. This poem had no name or style. The general idea was that ice and snow could not stop the river from flowing. It seemed to be filled with difficulties, but it could still reach thousands of miles away. The meaning was that one should not be stopped by the current predicament, but should maintain enough courage and confidence. As long as one persevered, one would definitely be able to achieve ones goal. It was an ordinary poem, but it was probably written on the wall by a tourist. However, the foreigner stared at it for a long time. It was not until he heard the footsteps of other tourists that he suddenly woke up from his dream. Hahahahaha! The Outlander stood in place and laughed. Then, under the strange gazes of the tourists, he returned the way he came with a smile. At this moment, he already knew what to do. Chapter 2940 - 2940 Everyones attention (1) 2940 Everyones attention (1) The headquarters of the treasure vault had now become a Holy Land for sightseeing. There would always be cultivators who traveled thousands of miles to see the mountain-like pile of treasures and then experience a shock from the bottom of their hearts. Although he had heard rumors and had mentally prepared himself before coming, he was still shocked by the reality. This was indeed an eye-opening opportunity. If he missed it, he would probably never encounter it again. A large number of cultivators stopped near the treasure Mountain, but no one dared to get close to it to avoid any misunderstandings with the cultivators in the treasure house. This kind of thing was absolutely not a joke. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, the guarding cultivators of the treasure house would not hesitate to kill anyone who dared to approach. Looking at the murderous Guardian cultivators, the cultivators who had come to watch consciously kept a certain distance. They definitely did not dare to cross the line. Not only were there more people watching, but there were also many changes that were happening quietly. Ever since the bounty was issued, more and more people visited the treasure vault, and the business was getting better and better. However, the Grand Elder of the treasure vault had sent out the most elite cultivators to find the target of the bounty. To the treasure house, this was the most important thing. Everything else could come later. It was the same for the other organizations. They were all eager to see who could find the target first and get a mountain of treasures as a reward. This was especially so for the treasure vaults opponent, qianzhang peak. He was even more depressed as he dug three feet into the ground to search. This was because the target of the bounty had once been controlled by them, but in the end, he had escaped right under their noses. In the end, not only did he not get the treasure, but he also gave his nemesis a chance to rise. Every time he thought of this, he felt suffocated and angry. Some of the cultivators on the thousand feet peak believed that the treasures in the ruin secret realm should have belonged to them! After all, they had the token and could enter the ruin secret realm alone. Other cultivators could not enter. It was Tang Zhen who had deliberately created trouble, resulting in the change in the situation. However, he forgot that in the secret realm of the ruins, the cultivators of the qianzhang peak were like stray dogs, no different from the other treasure-seeking cultivators. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens intervention, they wouldnt have had the chance to leave at all. They would have long turned into a pile of bones. Of course, those who had such thoughts were the thousand feet peak cultivators who had never entered the ruin secret realm. Those who had entered before would definitely scoff at this statement. The leader of the thousand feet peak was especially brooding over this matter. After seeing the mountain of treasures, he returned to the headquarters with a gloomy face. After that, he secretly planned some things. However, they were very secretive and not many people knew about them. Of course, on the surface, they still maintained peace with the treasure house. Because Tang Zhen was in the treasure house, he was definitely not someone they could provoke. They could only temporarily swallow their anger. As time passed, the bounty notice had been completely spread. All the cultivators within a radius of ten thousand miles knew the detailed information. Even so, there was still no news. It was as if the target had completely disappeared from the extreme spiritual realm. The cultivators who were concerned about this matter had their hearts in their mouths, afraid that they would suddenly hear the news that the reward order had been completed. If they couldnt find it, they naturally hoped that others couldnt find it. All the cultivators thought that this situation would last for a while, but they didnt expect a sudden change. The entrance to the Treasury was guarded by cultivators at all times. Although there was a runic magic circle here that could block the charge of thousands of troops and horses, it was still necessary to have the honor. The cultivators on duty were all fully armed and looked very heroic. Every cultivator who came to visit the treasure vault had to report and wait here before they were allowed to enter. In the past, very few people would come near this place. The treasure vault was not a good place. On the surface, it was a business of storing treasures, but behind the scenes, it was a business of killing and robbing. Of course, in the extreme spirit realm, no organization dared to claim to be righteous. Anyone would do some dirty things in private. The cultivation world had always been like this. If one deliberately proclaimed that one was upright and aboveboard, it would instead arouse the suspicion of the outside world. The treasure vaults headquarters had a notorious reputation. Usually, it was deserted, and not even a ghost could be seen. However, it was different now. With the announcement of the reward, the headquarters of the treasure house immediately became lively. In just one night, it had become the focus of the cultivation world. Everyone wanted to know the news about the bounty as soon as possible, and then formulate the corresponding countermeasures according to the news. Any movement in the cultivation world could affect him, so he had to pay attention to it at all times. If it was in the past, cultivators who dared to spy on the treasure vaults headquarters would definitely cause a great dispute. This was extremely impolite and could even be regarded as a provocation. No cultivator organization could tolerate it. If he was not careful during this period of time, it could lead to a fierce battle. However, at this point in time, the cultivators in the treasure vault were too lazy to pay attention to them, because there were simply too many peeking eyes. The great elder had already given the order for the cultivators to spy as much as they wanted. As long as they were not deliberately provoking them, they did not need to be bothered. After a series of tests and confirming the attitude of the treasure-house, some cultivators brazenly guarded the entrance of the treasure-house. They just stayed there quietly and didnt cause any trouble. The cultivators in the treasure house naturally didnt care. While waiting, the cultivators began to talk about the information they had received and speculate about the bounty target. Everyone had their own arguments, and no one could convince each other. It was close to noon, and the scorching sun in the sky was roasting the plants until they were almost scorched. The treasure vault was located in the desert area, and the scorching hot sun was something that could not be avoided every day. At this moment, on the way to the headquarters of the treasure vault, a figure was slowly walking forward with a calm expression. Looking at his clothes, he was clearly an ordinary person, and he was even a traveling merchant. The path had existed for a long time before the Treasury headquarters was built, and it could still be used today. After all, most cultivators used the method of flying in the sky and burrowing underground to move. This traveling merchant most likely took the wrong path, or he wouldnt have come straight to the headquarters where the treasure house was. Under normal circumstances, mortals would leave the place under the guidance of the runic magic circle if they entered by mistake. However, during this period of time, in order to cooperate with the reward order issued by Tang Zhen, the treasure vault had closed all kinds of runic magic circles to make it convenient for outsiders to arrive at the treasure vaults headquarters. The peddler wasnt the only mortal who had taken the wrong path. They would encounter a few waves of them every day. No one would deliberately guide the lost. When they found out that they had gone the wrong way, they would take the initiative to leave this dangerous place. In front of them was the headquarters of the treasure vault. Now that cultivators had gathered, anyone could see that it was a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. When mortals encountered such a place, they would avoid it like the plague and would definitely not stay here. It didnt take long for the traveling merchant to arrive in front of the treasure vault. He saw the cultivators gathered nearby, as well as the stern-looking guards at the entrance. mortal, this is not a place you should be. Get lost! A cultivator shouted coldly, his expression full of disgust. In the extreme spirit realm, foreign cultivators were not allowed to kill mortals easily, or they would be severely punished. Many cultivators who killed indiscriminately in other worlds and even used mortals to cultivate evil techniques would find it difficult to adapt to the extreme spiritual realm. Under such circumstances, foreign cultivators naturally wouldnt be friendly to mortals and it was common for them to scold them. The traveling merchant turned a deaf ear to his words. Under the gaze of a group of cultivators, he walked to the entrance of the treasure vault. Stop! What do you want? The cultivator in charge of guarding was confused and felt that something was wrong. It was impossible for a traveling merchant to have such great courage to remain calm despite knowing that he had intruded into a forbidden area. The cultivators guarding the entrance of the treasure vault also realized this, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. The traveling merchant chuckled as he stood at the entrance of the treasure vault and felt the scrutinizing gazes. werent you guys looking for me everywhere? now Ive delivered myself to your door to claim my reward. Chapter 2941 - 2941 Selling himself for money (1) 2941 Selling himself for money (1) The traveling merchants words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, causing the surroundings to instantly become silent. What are you saying? The guard of the treasure vault opened his eyes wide, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears, or that the traveling merchant in front of him was a madman. The bounty target that countless cultivators could not find had actually appeared at the entrance of the treasure vault headquarters of his own accord. It was unbelievable just thinking about it. Not only the guarding cultivators, but the cultivators nearby also had similar thoughts. I said, Im Yingluo. When the traveling merchant heard this, he was about to reveal his identity again. However, just as he opened his mouth, he heard a loud shout behind him. you damn liar! How dare you cheat in the treasure vault? Ill kill you! Then, a cold ray of light shot out from the crowd and went straight for the head of the traveling merchant. The speed of the attack was fast and urgent, clearly wanting to kill him. Impudent! The Guardian cultivator, who had just confirmed it out of shock, immediately roared in anger, but he was secretly regretting it. He was an idiot for not taking decisive measures immediately to send the traveling merchant to a safe place. Regardless of whether he was the bounty target or not, he had already become the enemys must-kill target, and his situation had become extremely dangerous. However, the speed of the cold light was extremely fast, and the attack was extremely sudden. It was obvious that he was a step too slow to intercept it. The traveling merchants sensed the danger and panicked. They subconsciously put up a protective barrier. Only cultivators could do this, and the onlookers were even more certain that the identity of a traveling merchant was just a disguise. At this moment, the enemys sneak attack broke through the barrier and went straight for the traveling merchants vital point. It was too late to Dodge. Im going to die! The traveling merchants eyes flashed with a hint of despair. He had persevered to the last step, but he was actually ambushed by the enemy. As expected, mans plans were not as good as Gods plans. Dont worry, you wont die. A voice rang out, dispelling the boundless fear. The traveling merchant was stunned for a moment, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find that the enemys weapon was suspended in front of him. It was only an inch, but the cold air was aggressive. Pfft! With a soft sound, this valuable magic weapon suddenly exploded into dust. The fatal crisis was resolved in an instant. It was so fast that no one could react in time. At this moment, not only the traveling merchants heaved a sigh of relief, but the guarding cultivators of the treasure vault were also the same. If the target of the bounty died at the entrance because of them, it would be hard to absolve themselves of the blame. In fact, the main reason was that he didnt expect someone to be so crazy as to dare to guard the entrance of the treasure vault and intercept the bounty target. This was not only provoking the treasure vault, but also provoking Tang Zhen. He was simply crazily courting death! Catch that sneak attacker! The guarding cultivator of the treasure vault roared and rushed to the attacker, only to find that the other party had a strange smile. In the blink of an eye, a loud sound was heard. BOOM! This cultivator chose to self-destruct after failing to assassinate him. It was obvious that he didnt want to leave any clues behind. The nearby cultivators were both angry and anxious. Under such circumstances, they were afraid that they would be implicated. Sure enough, in the next moment, countless cultivators flew out of the treasure vault and surrounded the cultivators who were watching. Dont resist and obediently accept the inspection. If theres nothing wrong with you, well naturally let you go! If anyone dares to resist, dont blame this old master for being impolite! The first elder of the Treasury had a dark expression on his face as he looked around with a fierce gaze. He looked like he was going to eat someone. Assassinating a suspected bounty target at the entrance of the treasure vaults headquarters was simply the greatest provocation to the treasure vault! What would outsiders think if this matter was spread? If the traveling merchants were really the targets of the bounty and were ambushed and killed, it would be like the sky had collapsed. The first elder did not dare to imagine to what extent Tang Zhen would be furious and what kind of anger the treasure vault would bear. Fortunately, the worst situation didnt happen. Tang Zhen had already saved the traveling merchant the moment the accident happened. The first elder turned around and saw that the traveling merchant who was still in shock was currently pretending to be calm as he stood in front of Tang Zhen. Youre the one who stored more than a dozen items in the treasure vault, and these two round beads are among them? Tang Zhen looked at the traveling merchant and asked in an indifferent tone. He waved his hand and displayed a scene. Those were two round balls that flickered with different lusters. They were the two origin soul treasures that Tang Zhen had found earlier. The traveling merchant nodded his head. This was indeed the item that he had stored, and it was impossible to deny it. you were the one who used the access token to bring the cultivators of the thousand feet peak into the secret realm of the ruins, and then escaped halfway through the teleportation? Thats right. you were able to avoid the pursuit of countless cultivators because of this mask on your face. It can completely shield your aura and turn you into an ordinary person without any flaws. The traveling merchants face revealed a hint of surprise, but he still nodded his head lightly. Yes, Your Excellency. If youre patient enough, you can continue hiding. Due to some special reasons, even I cant accurately lock onto your position. What is the reason that made you give up on hiding and appear before me? This was the most crucial question. Tang Zhen hoped that this young cultivator in front of him would be able to give him a satisfactory answer. The traveling merchant helplessly smiled and replied to Tang Zhen,I know what kind of situation Im facing. Although I can temporarily hide it, Ill be exposed one day. For the treasures that were piled up like a mountain, even if it took a hundred years, there would definitely be cultivators who would continue to search for them. But I cant wait that long, because I still have to improve my strength and take revenge for my sect. If I wait a hundred years, I will become a good-for-nothing with no chance of revenge! The traveling merchant had a bitter smile on his face. He had been under too much pressure recently and was on the verge of a complete breakdown. On the way to the Treasury, he hesitated more than once, but in the end, he chose to continue. Because he knew in his heart that he had no way out. The pursuit from the thousand feet peak had already caused him to be in a constant state of anxiety. The reward order issued by Tang Zhen was truly unbearable, as if the sky had collapsed. Your Excellency must have your purpose in issuing the bounty, and its likely to be related to my exploration. After all, apart from that, a small cultivator like me really doesnt deserve the attention of an important person like you. Especially when I heard that this matter was related to the Treasury, I was even more certain of my speculation. Therefore, Ive decided to take the initiative and provide you with the information you want. Ive sent myself to your door. Does this mean that I can receive the treasures youre offering? Tang Zhen smiled and nodded when he saw the traveling merchants face that was filled with anticipation. Thats right, I can leave it to you. The traveling merchant bowed and thanked Tang Zhen after hearing this. After which, he continued to ask, allow me to ask again. Can I use the secrets I know to exchange for a condition? Tang Zhen shook his head and said to the traveling merchant,Since youve accepted the reward, it means that youve given yourself to me, and your role has changed. Youve been exchanged for my bounty, and your life is in my hands. Under such circumstances, do you think Ill give you the chance to make conditions? Or do you think that you can keep the secret in front of me with your own ability? So youre saying that since I cant get the reward, I cant keep my secret? The traveling merchant asked Tang Zhen after taking a deep breath. The treasure is yours, no one can take it away from you, but its your own problem if you can protect it. Answer me honestly and I wont make things difficult for you. This is my promise to you. Chapter 2942 - 2942 Born after death (1) 2942 Born after death (1) As a target with a huge bounty on his head, mu Jiuling was very clear about his own value. He knew that he had something that Tang Zhen wanted. However, he was also clear that his status was lowly. He did not have the qualifications to negotiate terms with Tang Zhen. It wasnt an easy matter to rely on Tang Zhens strength to achieve his goal. However, he wasnt willing to give up so easily. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would try his best. He believed in Tang Zhens promise. After obtaining the information he wanted, Tang Zhen would let him leave safely. Such a high cultivation and such a reward were sufficient to prove Tang Zhens courage. The problem was that Tang Zhen could let him go, but the other cultivators would definitely not, especially the cultivators on the qianzhang peak. Perhaps the sneak attack just now had something to do with the thousand-foot peak, because the other cultivators had no reason to attack him. If he were to kill him, the treasure vault would definitely be implicated and suffer the wrath of Tang Zhen. At the same time, it was to prevent mu Jiuling from using the treasure house or Tang Zhens help to launch a revengeful attack on the thousand feet peak. In fact, before he came, mu Jiuling already had a plan. He wanted to use the reward to hire cultivators from the treasure vault to complete his revenge plan. The treasure vault itself was an assassin organization that paid attention to doing things for money. Using this mountain of treasures as a Commission was definitely more than enough. If she could complete her plan and take revenge for her sect, mu Jiuling would die without regrets. However, the key to the whole plan was to ensure that the treasure house would not be ungrateful for profit and that they would act according to the agreement after receiving the Commission. When mu Jiuling thought of this, she bowed deeply to Tang Zhen. if you want to know anything, I, mu Jiuling, will tell you everything I know. If you dare to hide anything, you will have to suffer endless inner demons! A cultivators oath could not be taken lightly, because it would really affect the rules and there would be retribution. In particular, swearing on the hearts devil was even more vicious. It was an evil existence that would penetrate through all holes and would condense when mentioned. When the opportunity was right, the inner demon would take advantage of it. To be able to make such an oath was enough to prove mu Jiulings determination. It could be said that he did not leave any way out. Tang Zhen remained silent. He knew that mu Jiuling definitely had something else to say after this sentence. This oath was merely a foreshadowing. As expected, mu Jiuling continued,the biggest obsession in my heart is the blood feud of my sect. The purpose of entering the extreme spiritual realm was to gain more power so that one day, he could kill his enemies with his own hands. If I dont take revenge, I wont die in peace. It was just that he had been in a daze for a few decades, but his strength had not improved much. The dream of avenging his sect could be said to be far away. Perhaps it was the mercy of the heavens that allowed me to obtain a token to enter the secret realm of the ruins. At that time, I was extremely excited, thinking that there was finally a chance to improve my strength and avenge the blood feud of my sect! Perhaps it was because I was too excited that I revealed a flaw and one of my companions discovered my abnormality. I saw that he came from the same world as me and we were on good terms, so I was prepared to take him as a companion to explore the secret realm of the ruins. This way, they could support each other and benefit from each other. It was simply the best. Even though there are rumors that there are countless treasures in the ruin secret realm, I still dont dare to take it lightly. The purpose of finding companions to explore together was to ensure that nothing would go wrong, and at the critical moment, they would also have a way out. However, I would never have thought that it was this fellow Countryman that I trusted who betrayed me at the crucial moment. He contacted the cultivators on the thousand feet peak and took control of me, trying to snatch the entrance token to the ruins secret realm. I refined the pass token, so I cant snatch it. Mu Jiulings face showed a hint of sarcasm. It was unknown whether he was talking about his fellow villager or the cultivators of qianzhang peak. The cultivators on the thousand feet peak had no choice but to take me to the ruins to explore the secret realm. I was controlled by the cultivators of the thousand Zhang peak, so I was forced to follow them. I was secretly looking for a way to escape. However, after entering the ruin secret realm, I realized that things were different from what I had imagined. There were not treasures everywhere, but a large number of terrifying monsters. And in my heart, theres a voice constantly reminding me to quickly escape from this place. If we hesitate any longer, we will be trapped in the ruin secret realm, with no chance of escaping! When Tang Zhen heard this, he nodded his head gently and said to mu Jiuling, The reason why youre like this is because theres an incomplete soul of a cultivator in your mask. It knows a lot about the ruin secret realm and how dangerous it is. Thats why its urging you to leave. If Im not wrong, this mask and your pass token should have been found in the same place, right? Mu Jiuling nodded quickly, a look of admiration on her face. He had never mentioned this matter to anyone, but Tang Zhen was able to make an accurate judgment. This was clearly a proof of his strength. This kind of power and style was what mu Jiuling yearned for. You are indeed powerful, and that is the truth. However, other than the mask and the passage token, I also got a teleportation token, which can help me leave the ruin secret realm. At that time, I didnt know what the purpose of this teleportation token was, and I didnt know that the ruin secret realm was a trap. Once one entered, one would not be able to control themselves and would not be able to leave just because they wanted to. However, to me at that time, the teleportation token did help me a lot. It allowed me to escape from the ruin secret realm with it if I encountered any mishaps. After escaping from the ruin secret realm, mu Jiuling still had a trace of regret in his heart. After entering the treasure Mountain, he actually returned empty-handed. However, mu Jiuling did not have time to think about anything else at that time. Instead, she used the masks disguising ability to escape quickly. He was afraid that the cultivators of the thousand feet peak would hunt him down, so he could only choose to hide for the time being and continue to act after the commotion had died down. After that, he disguised himself and headed straight for dusksnow city, which was a thousand miles away, in an attempt to stay there for a while. In the end, the moment he arrived at dusksnow city, he heard about the bounty on his head, as well as all sorts of rumors about the ruin secret realm. The shock in mu Jiulings heart could no longer be described with words. She did not expect that the ruins secret realm was a trap set by the evil gods and that a large number of cultivators had died inside. If Tang Zhen had not defeated yanshen, the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who had entered the ruin secret realm would have all died. While secretly rejoicing, mu Jiuling was also envious. If she had Tang Zhens strength, she would not have to hide like this. He would have returned to his hometown long ago and massacred the enemies of his sect to take revenge for his dead master and senior and junior. In front of the scenic spot in sunset Snow City, mu Jiuling, who had thought that she was in a desperate situation, finally made up her mind at that moment. He decided to go all out. If he didnt succeed, he would die. Therefore, he took the initiative to appear just to take a gamble. Mu Jiuling used a scrupulous tone to tell her experience, then she kowtowed to Tang Zhen. I hope you can lend a hand and help me speak to the treasure house so that they can accept my employment. If I can avenge my sect, mu Jiuling will die with no regrets and will forever be grateful for your great kindness! Looking at mu Jiulings pleading face, Tang Sanzang nodded gently. Sure. Mu Jiuling was overjoyed. She kowtowed again to thank him. Then tell me, where did these two magic treasures come from? Tang Zhen waved his hand and conjured the spherical origin spiritual treasure again as he asked mu Jiuling. Your Excellency, this is the inheritance treasure of my sect. I took it with me when I fled. The other three should have been taken by the enemy, and theyre nowhere to be found. Mu Jiuling didnt dare to hide anything and quickly replied loudly. Your sects treasure? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. Mu Jiulings answer was clearly beyond his expectations. It seemed that he couldnt just ignore mu Jiulings matter. Chapter 2943 - 2943 Discussing cooperation (1) 2943 Discussing cooperation (1) Tang Zhen had originally thought that the items that mu Jiuling had stored in the treasure vault should have been from the same place as the passage token. He had even made up his mind that if these two items were related to Yi Shen, he would go to the ruin secret realm again. However, he didnt expect that these two special origin spiritual treasures were actually treasures passed down by mu Jiulings sect. It did not belong to the extreme spirit realm, but to another world. Under such circumstances, not only did Tang Zhen have to inform the treasure house, he might even have to personally make a trip there. However, it didnt matter even if he had to make a trip for the sake of the original spirit treasure. Are you sure that the other three pieces of magical equipment are in the hands of the enemy? Tang Zhen looked at mu Jiuling and confirmed it again. Dont worry, Sir. I wont dare to lie to you! Mu Jiulings tone was a little excited. She could vaguely guess Tang Zhens thoughts. If Tang Zhen was interested in the treasure of his sect and would personally head over to look for it, that would be the best thing. Of course, Tang Zhen was only looking for the treasures left behind by his sect and not taking revenge for him. It could be said that there was no relationship between the two. However, mu Jiuling could use Tang Zhens strength to intimidate his enemies psychologically. One had to know that the enemy of the sect was also a powerful sect, and it could not be easily destroyed. Just as he was pondering in his heart, he heard Tang Zhens voice ring out once again. How much do you know about this magical equipment? Seeing that Tang Zhen cared so much about the sects treasure, mu Jiuling didnt dare to hide anything and immediately told him everything she knew. According to my understanding, this set of magic treasures is called the chaotic five elements ball. Im not very clear about its exact origin, but I know the effects of this magic treasure. As long as one circled an area and placed the primal Chaos five elements sphere at different heights, it could form a small-scale heavenly paradise. In this space, an abundant amount of World Energy could be gathered while at the same time ensuring that it was condensed without scattering. Being in such a space could not only double the speed of cultivation, but it could also be used to cultivate spirit herbs or raise some special spirit beasts. Before the sect encountered a crisis, this Primal Chaos five elements ball was always in use. It is a very important treasure of our sect. When the sect was in danger, my master snatched two of them and gave them to me before he died. Later, I took the two five-Element Balls and escaped to the extreme soul realm. Because it was inconvenient to carry them, I stored them in the treasure vault. The chaotic five elements ball could only play its true role when it was gathered. Otherwise, it would be useless. Mu Jiuling saw that it couldnt help her and was afraid that she would lose it somewhere else. In the end, she chose to keep it in the treasure vault. At that time, he would never have dreamed that it was these two seemingly useless magical equipment that had completely changed his fate. Otherwise, he might have died in the extreme spiritual realm without a sound. Mu Jiulings eyes suddenly lit up as she said this. She begged Tang Zhen again, Im willing to find the other three Five Element Balls for you, Sir. After I find them, Ill give them to you. I only hope that you can uphold justice for me and help me complete my revenge plan for my sect. When she said this, mu Jiuling felt uneasy. She was afraid that Tang Zhen would be disgusted. I can go with you, but if its a small matter, youll have to solve it yourself, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to go to the World where Mu Jiulings sect belonged. He agreed very quickly. Many thanks, Your Excellency! Thank you, sir! Mu Jiuling kowtowed repeatedly. He couldnt hide the excitement on his face. He had never dreamed that such a day would come. Seeing that there was hope for revenge, mu Jiuling also began to be in high spirits. After the discussion with Tang Zhen, mu Jiuling turned to look at the first elder who had been waiting for a long time. Before mu Jiuling could speak, the first elder raised his hand and motioned for him to keep quiet. Ill definitely accept this business of yours, not only for the mountain of treasures, but also for Sir Tang Zhen. But before that, you have to tell me everything so that I can make the corresponding plan. The treasure of the ruins secret realm was in Tang Zhens hands, so the great elder would definitely not dare to have any evil ideas. However, if it belonged to mu Jiuling, the great elder would definitely not let him take it away. The first elder was in a very good mood at the moment. He was not afraid of how difficult the task would be, but he was afraid that mu Jiuling would not have anything to ask for help. Accepting missions and earning commissions became a method that both sides could accept, and there was no need to fall out with each other. Both sides were happy. To the great elder, this was the happiest big business in recent years. After hearing the first elders request, mu Jiuling immediately explained the entire situation. She did not dare to miss out a single detail. Whether it was Tang Zhen himself or the first elder who hid the treasure, they were both existences that mu Jiuling could only look up to in the past. In front of such a strong person, he did not dare to play any tricks. Otherwise, if his lie was exposed, he would not be able to bear the corresponding punishment. The great elder listened attentively to mu Jiulings story, exuding a chilling aura. After he finished, mu Jiuling looked at the first elder and waited for his reply. Tang Zhen no longer had any problems. Next, it would depend on first elders attitude. Although he had already accepted the employment mission, who knew if he would suddenly go back on his word? His enemy was indeed powerful enough. He really didnt dare to provoke them. After a few moments of silence, the first elder suddenly looked at mu Jiuling, his eyes as sharp as a blade. Facing such a gaze, mu Jiuling couldnt help but feel a little afraid. If it wasnt because of this matter, if it wasnt because of Tang Zhen, it would be impossible for him to come into contact with a strong person like the first elder with his low status. There was an obvious difference in level between the two sides. In front of such a strong person, mu Jiuling always felt like she was walking on thin ice. The aura that belonged to an expert was flamboyant and overbearing, and there was almost no concealment. At the same time, a faint doubt appeared in his heart. Logically speaking, Tang Zhens strength should have far surpassed the first elders. Otherwise, the first elder would not be so obedient. However, why was it that other than the mental pressure, he did not feel any suppression from his realm in front of Tang Zhen? If mu Jiuling had not seen Tang Zhens attack and the respectful eyes of the surrounding cultivators, she might have thought that Tang Zhen was a mortal based on his aura. Mu Jiuling couldnt help but sigh when she thought of this. His own strength was still too weak. Not only could he not see the difference between Tang Zhen and the great elder, but he also could not see the extraordinariness of the primal five elements ball. As expected, the path of cultivation was long. He had just started and still had a long way to go. At this moment, the great elder suddenly asked, Everyone already knows that you entered the Treasury, and it wont be long before its completely spread. What I want to know now is whether anyone knows that youre determined to take revenge and has informed your enemy sect of this news in advance? Hearing the first elders question, mu Jiuling was shocked and immediately nodded in agreement. the cultivator who betrayed me came from the same world as me and knew my past. He should be in the headquarters on the qianzhang peak now! After saying this, both the first elder and mu Jiuling felt relieved for some reason. It was as if in their hearts, they were all hoping that this matter would be related to the thousand feet peak, and now, their wish had finally been fulfilled. Chapter 2944 - 2944 The war is about to begin (1) 2944 The war is about to begin (1) Whether it was the treasure house or mu Jiuling, they had an unresolvable grudge with the qianzhang peak. The former and the qianzhang peak were rivals, the kind that would fight to the death, and the hatred had accumulated for many years. Two tigers couldnt live on the same mountain. The battle between the two sides had never subsided, but there were wins and losses on both sides. They both wanted to completely eradicate each other, but they were unable to do so and could only maintain the current state. The two large organizations were actually waiting for an opportunity to completely annihilate the other! Looking at the current situation, the treasure houses luck was pretty good, and they had gotten this opportunity first. As for mu Jiuling, he couldnt wait for qianzhang peak to be in trouble and be completely destroyed. Not to mention the humiliation he had suffered at the hands of qianzhang peak, the failure of this operation in the ruins secret realm would definitely make them vent their anger on him. If it wasnt to track mu Jiuling, Tang Zhen wouldnt have entered the ruins secret realm. Perhaps they would be the final owners of the treasure. This was a very shameless way of thinking, but to some shameless cultivators, they were overestimating their own abilities. On the thousand-foot peak, there seemed to be many cultivators who had such thoughts. If Tang Zhen had not participated, things might not have turned out this way. At the very least, the thousand feet peak would not have no way out. The appearance of the reward order had completely intensified the conflict between the two sides. At the same time, it also highlighted mu Jiulings existence, causing the hatred between them to deepen. The cultivators who had ambushed at the entrance of the treasure vault were most likely the suicide soldiers sent by qianzhang peak, who had been controlled and tempered by a secret technique. Once the cultivators brought mu Jiuling to the headquarters, or if there were any suspicious targets, they would be ambushed and killed by the death warrior. The purpose of this was to prevent mu Jiuling from allying with the treasure house and doing something unfavorable to the qianzhang peak. Whether it was the kidnapping and coercion at qianzhang peak or the killing of the accomplice who told the secret, mu Jiuling would never let it go easily. The other hidden purpose was to make things difficult for Tang Zhen so that he would not be able to get what he wanted from mu Jiuling. The actions of the thousand feet peak could be viewed as a provocation. It also represented that they did not fear Tang Zhen. Or rather, it could be said that he had sufficient confidence to not fear Tang Zhens threat. Hence, he dared to do such a thing. Of course, qianzhang peak was not stupid. They would definitely not leave any traces behind and let the assassination be related to them. Regardless of whether the assassination succeeded or failed, the cultivator would die without a doubt and would not leave any clues. There was no reason to attack the treasure house without any evidence, or else it would be too much. Once a dispute occurred, qianzhang would try to argue for himself and gain the advantage of public opinion. It was precisely because of these reasons that the treasure vault and mu Jiuling, this pair of partners, had a common enemy from the beginning. The two sides had reached a tacit understanding, and the next thing was much easier to do. The great elder stopped thinking and said in a light tone, such a large-scale operation must be kept strictly confidential. No news can be leaked. Otherwise, once the enemy knew about it, they would make a response plan in advance, which could eventually lead to the complete failure of the operation plan. If you do well, youll lose step by step. The losses youll have to pay for losing are simply uncountable! The first elder said to mu Jiuling with a serious expression. What he said was true. War was not childs play, and one could not be careless. Its impossible to hide the fact that youve appeared here. The thousand-foot peak should have received the news by now. The fellow who betrayed you will reveal everything about you. Qianzhang peak should know you very well. Theyll definitely be able to deduce that youll cooperate with the treasure house and then take revenge on your former enemy sect. The qianzhang peak is your enemy, and also the competitor of the treasure house. The hatred between the two sides can not be resolved. They definitely wont miss this opportunity. Theyll definitely pass on the news to your enemies and cause more trouble for you and me. If possible, qianzhang peak would also secretly send cultivators to participate in the war, directly or indirectly. It was even possible that the thousand feet Summit would choose to take the treasure vault by surprise and attack it. As soon as the war begins, itll be impossible to avoid the three thousand meter peak, and its destined that a war will break out! The first elder glanced at Tang Zhen beside him when he spoke up to this point. He discovered that Tang Zhen did not have any reaction from the beginning until the end. It was as if what the two of them were discussing was just a simple game that was not worth mentioning. In the eyes of cultivators of this level, the battle between the treasure house and the thousand-foot peak is probably just childs play? The great elder couldnt help but laugh at himself when he thought of this. However, he dispelled this thought in the blink of an eye. There was a rule in the cultivation world, and that was that when ones strength was low, it was best not to know about the information of the higher realms. That was not a good thing. It would only cause despair and confusion after comparison, and it might even affect his future cultivation path. There was no fixed number of cultivators, and there was no fixed routine. Forcibly following certain rules would only put invisible shackles on ones body. The more he knew, the greater the pressure he would have to bear. If he was not careful, his hearts devil would enter his body. Mu Jiulings face was full of excitement. He had only wanted to take revenge for his sect, but he didnt expect the first elder to even make the qianzhang peak a target. Mu Jiuling was more than happy to hear such a decision. He wanted to say a few words, but he realized that he didnt know what to say. In the end, he decided to shut his mouth and be an honest audience. This was an earth-shattering battle that involved countless links, and he was just an insignificant small character. The only value of its existence was to act as a catalyst for war. Other than that, it had no other use. The first elder really didnt care about mu Jiuling. What he said just now was actually just for Tang Zhen to hear. After all, Tang Zhen was also involved in this matter. He had to let him know the relevant information. Your Excellency, what do you think? The first elder finally opened his mouth and asked for Tang Zhens opinion. This was his final goal. Sure. Tang Zhen was naturally able to tell that the first elder wanted him to lead and follow them. After which, he would take the opportunity to eradicate the thousand feet peak. Taking revenge for mu Jiulings sect was just a side effect. The old fellow was as slippery as a ghost. However, he was completely seen through in front of Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen did not mind. Now, he wanted to let nature take its course and would not deliberately affect or interfere with a certain matter. If he did that, it would lead to a series of changes and even lose the opportunity that originally belonged to him. For example, Tang Zhen didnt do anything on purpose in this trip to the extreme spirit realm. Everything was natural. In the end, along the way, he actually obtained many opportunities and his gains far exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Regardless of whether this was a coincidence or other reasons, Tang Zhen would accept it. Even if the first elder wanted to take advantage of the situation, Tang Zhen would not mind and would still choose to go with the flow. Since they wanted him to take charge, he would go with them. I have no objections. You can make the arrangements. The head elder felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he respectfully bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. Thank you, sir. He was definitely not someone who thought he was smart. He knew that his actions would definitely not be able to hide from Tang Zhen. However, for the sake of the treasure troves rise, he could only brace himself and deliberately put on an act in front of Tang Zhen. Even though he clearly knew that Tang Zhen could see through his thoughts, he still had to continue this act. Obtaining Tang Zhens permission meant that this performance had already been a success. The great show that had been waiting for many years was also slowly opening its curtains at this moment. Looking at the cultivators from the treasure vault who were guarding the surroundings and ready to receive orders at any time, the first elder waved his hand vigorously. Pass on my order. All cultivators in the Treasury are to return to the headquarters immediately and await orders. At the same time, regardless of the cost, gather all the cultivators that can be mobilized and try to get to the headquarters of the treasure house in the shortest time possible. From this moment on, the Treasury will enter a state of war. All cultivators are ready to go to war! Roar! With the Grand elders order, the cultivators in the treasure vault growled, their eyes full of fighting spirit! Chapter 2945 - 2945 Declaration of war (1) 2945 Declaration of war (1) The cultivators in the treasure vault were no strangers to combat. Different from the cultivators of other organizations, their missions were to fight and assassinate, and they hovered between killing and being killed all day long. Such cultivators were usually very powerful, cold-blooded, and good at killing. After the Grand Elder gave the order, the treasure house was immediately mobilized. Not only were the cultivators from the headquarters ready for battle, but the cultivators from the other branches also arrived one after another. The teleportation array was not activated because this was a real battle array mobilization order. Many things could not be arrived through the teleportation certificate at all. For example, giant warbeasts and rune warships were things that the teleportation formation could not transport. It would take some time for the assembly to be completed. Such a big movement could not be hidden from the outside world, especially after the news of mu Jiulings appearance spread. More eyes began to stare at the treasure house. The purpose of these cultivators was actually very sinister. They wanted to see if there was a chance to Rob. How could there be no one coveting the mountain of treasures? they were all waiting for the right opportunity to spy on him like a pack of wolves. It was only natural for the Treasury to remain in a state of tension. After all, an important figure had already appeared. However, it didnt take long for someone to discover that something was wrong. The state of the treasure vault didnt seem to be for defense, but for war! This unexpected discovery immediately caused unrest in the cultivation world. The strength of the treasure house was obvious to all, and it could be regarded as one of the overlords in a radius of thousands of miles. However, the business it operated was not limited to just a thousand miles. Everything they did could cause an earthquake, which would have a great impact on the cultivation world. Now that the treasure house is mobilizing its troops, where are they going to point their swords at? No one knew the answer, so they were extremely curious. They wanted to know if this change would affect them. All the organizations that had a grudge against the treasure house became nervous, especially the thousand-foot peak. After receiving the news of mu Jiulings appearance, qianzhang peak immediately called for an emergency meeting, and all the core members were present. No one knew the specific content of the meeting, but they knew that the thousand-Zhang peak, like the treasure vault, had also entered a state of war, and the mobilization of personnel and resources was becoming more and more frequent. As a force that was on par with the treasure house, the behavior of the thousand feet peak immediately led the outside world to a conclusion. The treasure vaults target was most likely the thousand Zhang peak! The conflict between the two organizations had been going on for a long time, and there were many deep grudges that could not be resolved. Fighting was inevitable, but it was always maintained at a certain scale, and it would not reach the level of serious injuries. This was because both sides were clear that once the final battle began, one side would definitely be completely defeated. The two organizations were big and they couldnt afford to lose. Some people even speculated that the final battle between the two organizations would never take place, and that the fights that broke out from time to time were just for show. However, there were always exceptions. If one side had absolute confidence that they could completely defeat the other, then the war would inevitably begin. With the addition of Tang Zhen, the current treasure trove seemed to already possess such conditions! After realizing this, the cultivators who were watching were suddenly shocked. They heard that a Great War was really going to break out. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense. The aura of war grew stronger and stronger, but everyone knew that it was far from the point of war. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. The rune warship from the treasure vault started moving again. It went straight to the thousand-Zhang peak, directly to the gate of the enemys headquarters. The great elder of the treasure vault came out personally and asked the other party to hand over the hidden cultivator, who was the fellow villager who had betrayed mu Jiuling. He also issued a warning that if the qianzhang peak did not cooperate, he would immediately attack. The cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak were both angry and anxious about the treasure vaults actions. This method of coming to arrest people was a complete slap to the face, and he didnt care about the face of qianzhang peak at all. Regardless of whether he did as he was told, his face had already been damaged. The leader of the thousand feet peak wore a gloomy expression, and his killing intent was even more uncontrollable. When he heard that mu Jiuling had appeared at the headquarters of the treasure vault, he knew that the battle was inevitable, so he activated the plan that he had been preparing for a long time. He had sent people to secretly monitor the treasure house and used a special method to create an unknown cultivator who had been brainwashed and controlled. Once mu Jiuling appeared, the men of sacrifice would kill her. No matter whether the operation was successful or not, they had to self-destruct to erase their traces. In addition to this, he also hired a powerful cultivator at all costs. The other party had accepted the tributes and had already arrived at the headquarters of the thousand Zhang peak. He was currently in seclusion to cultivate. The purpose of doing so was to prevent a sudden war that would catch them off guard. It was obvious that the leader of the thousand feet peak had been looking forward to this battle for a long time, and he was even willing to pay any price for it. Now that the treasure house had come to their door, the leader of the thousand-foot peak did not hesitate and immediately sent someone to invite the expert to come out of seclusion. At the same time, he issued an order. Qianzhang peak entered a state of war and was ready to attack at any time. After issuing the order, the leader of the qianzhang peak came to the gate of his headquarters in person. The Grand Elder of the treasure vault had already led his men to fight their way to his own door. He didnt care about the thousand-foot peak at all. Under such circumstances, if he were to avoid the battle, he would be looked down upon by all the cultivators. When they arrived at the entrance of the headquarters, they saw a huge rune warship suspended high in the air. Cultivators wearing treasure pants were standing on it, all of them fully armed and full of killing intent. The first elder of the treasure vault stood proudly at the bow of the ship with a cold expression on his face. When he saw the leader of the thousand-foot peak, he sneered and narrowed his eyes. Every time his heart was filled with killing intent, he would show such an expression. As per my request, hand over the person immediately. I dont have the mood to waste time with you. Ill only give you thirty breaths of time to bring the cultivators I want to me, or else dont blame me for being impolite! The Grand elders voice reverberated in the sky. The cultivators on the qianzhang peak could hear it, and the cultivators who were watching from a distance could hear it even more clearly. This was a declaration of war, and it was an ultimatum. If the qianzhang peak leader hesitated for even a moment, the war would immediately break out. Hearing the great elders warning, the leader of the thousand-foot peak sneered and waved his hand. He didnt speak at all, but he responded with his actions. A dazzling light flashed in the headquarters of the qianzhang peak. The protective array that was rarely used had been activated at this moment. Teams of thousand-Zhang mountain soldiers quickly gathered in front of the headquarters. Like the cultivators in the treasure vault, they were also fully armed. As long as the treasure-house dared to make a move, the thousand-Zhang peak would dare to accept the challenge. They would see who would win in the end. The state of both sides was already at daggers drawn. Hehe, very well! The Grand elders eyes were like lightning as he glared coldly at the leader of qianzhang wind with a sinister smile on his face. Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish. Attack immediately! As soon as he finished speaking, the rune warship trembled slightly, and the energy light pillar that had been accumulating power for a long time burst out. The rune warships function was not only to transport goods, but also to serve as a powerful war fortress. It was equipped with rune cannons and could destroy half a city with one full-force attack! Impudent! A furious roar was heard, and a terrifying aura quickly appeared in the headquarters of the qianzhang peak. This aura affected heaven and earth, as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. The cultivators on both sides of the battle felt their souls tremble. Qianzhang Peaks trump card had finally appeared at this moment, and it directly blocked the attack of the runic warship. Youre noisy. A soft grunt came from the rune warship. Then, a huge palm descended from the sky. Senior, please spare my life! The arrogant voice turned into a pleading voice with unspeakable fear in it. Before the crowd could react, the giant palm had already landed, followed by a shrill scream. The entrance of the qianzhang peak headquarters was instantly razed to the ground. The expert guarding the thousand-foot peak didnt even say his name before he was instantly turned into a pile of mud. Chapter 2946 - 2946 Victory and defeat are unpredictable (1) 2946 Victory and defeat are unpredictable (1) Looking at the deep pit in front of the headquarters, the leader of the qianzhang peak was dumbfounded. Then, he let out a sigh of despair. The trump card of the qianzhang peak was gone just like that? Before the two sides started fighting, he had made all kinds of plans. Whether it was a success or a failure, he already had a plan to deal with them. Only the scene in front of him was something he had never imagined. The powerful cultivators that he had invited to the headquarters at all costs were actually not a match for Tang Zhen? He was a great cultivator who had killed countless experts. His strength was definitely not fake. Because of its bad reputation, no cultivators were willing to come into contact with it, and all of them avoided it like the plague. The qianzhang peak leader was different. He didnt care about the other partys reputation and only wanted to achieve his own goal. Even if there were hidden dangers in the cooperation, which was equivalent to inviting a Wolf into the house, he had no time to care about it. This battle was a matter of life and death. If they were not willing to pay the price, they might not be left with anything in the end. Unfortunately, even if he used all his tricks, he was still unable to block a casual attack from Tang Zhen. Was Tang Zhen too strong or was the expert he had invited too weak? The answer was obvious. The qianzhang peak leader sighed to himself. His current mood could not be described with words. He only knew that the Grand plans and ambitions he had were all gone in an instant. Hundreds of years of hard work and the efforts of countless cultivators were all but an illusion. In the face of a true expert, the foundation that one thought was strong was easily destroyed. The cultivators of the other thousand-Zhang peaks were also dumbfounded. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. How is this Yingluo possible? A cultivator from the thousand-Zhang peak said in a desperate tone, and then he laughed bitterly. They had already made preparations to fight a bloody battle with the Treasury to determine the final Overlord. However, he had never expected to encounter such a scene. It was not their turn to make a move at all. The strongest cards of both sides collided directly, and the outcome was already decided in a few breaths. If the enemy wins, I lose. Since they had lost the war, they had to bear the punishment of failure. Perhaps retribution would come soon. Hahahahaha! The Grand elders wild laughter resounded. He extended his hand and waved it forward, sending the symbol warship to attack once again. The cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak chose to retreat because there was no master to block this attack for them. Fortunately, the runic magic circle protecting the headquarters still existed. It gave the cultivators of the thousand feet peak, who were on the verge of collapse, a glimmer of hope in their hearts. However, the cultivators of the thousand feet peak had forgotten that Tang Zhen was in charge of the treasure vault. It was impossible for him to just stand by and watch. When the runic battleships launched their attack and the defensive magic formation of the qianzhang peak tried to stop them, the terrifying hand appeared again. It hovered in the air above the headquarters of the thousand-Zhang peak, and with a single tap, the powerful protective array instantly shattered. The attack of the rune warship rushed into the headquarters of the thousand Zhang peak without any hindrance, and then a burst of earth-shattering sounds came. Countless ancient buildings turned into ruins in an instant, and countless cultivators were swept up in it. In the midst of the agonizing wails, there would occasionally be a sorry figure charging into the sky, looking at the rune warships in the sky with shock and anger. Youre looking for death! The thousand Zhang peak leaders eyes were bloodshot. He couldnt withstand the attack of the runic battleship at all, and had no choice but to Dodge. He was safe for the time being, but the hundred-year-old Foundation of qianzhang peak had already been destroyed! However, he could only watch helplessly. There was no way for him to stop it, because this series of changes had happened too quickly and the enemy was too powerful. That kind of powerlessness almost made people collapse. The thousand feet peak leader let out a low roar. He completely ignored Tang Zhens threat and directly attacked the great elder. As long as Tang Zhen did not interfere, both parties would be evenly matched. It was still uncertain who would die. The other cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak also roared and charged toward the runic warship. This was a desperate counterattack. Because there was no way out, they could only choose to fight to the death. However, with Tang Zhen here, they were destined to end in tragedy. In the next instant, Tang Zhen attacked once again. Including the leader of the thousand feet peak, over ten thousand cultivators were frozen in mid-air, unable to move at all. Like an insect that had fallen into a pot of sugar, unable to escape, it could only helplessly wait for death to come. An indescribable fear and sorrow rose in the thousand feet peak leaders heart. He didnt expect that this would be his final outcome. In the past, he had thought that Tang Zhen had snatched away the opportunity that originally belonged to the qianzhang peak. His heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. Thinking back now, it was simply ridiculous. Where did he get such courage from? Looking at the great elder standing at the bow of the ship with a sneer on his face, the leader of the thousand-foot peak knew what kind of fate would await him. Im not willing to accept this! The thousand feet peak leader bellowed. Then, countless black figures flew down from the rune warship. This was a special talisman arrow that could easily penetrate metal and stone. It was a special magic weapon that even cultivators had to fear. It could be fired from the arrow nest of the rune battleship, and it could automatically lock on to the target. It had extremely high lethality. The qianzhang peak also had a rune warship, but it had been turned into a pile of scrap metal before they had the chance to use it. Under normal circumstances, it would not be easy to hit a cultivator. After all, they could defend and Dodge. However, at this moment, the cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak were all confined in the air, making them completely immobile targets. He could only watch helplessly as the rune arrow flew over and pierced through his body, but he had no ability to Dodge at all. Under the gazes of the spectators from afar, the tens of thousands of cultivators who were fixed in the air were instantly pierced by the arrows. The fearsome part of the rune arrows was the second attack after hitting the body. That was the true fatal killing method. A series of muffled sounds rang out as the rune arrows that hit his body began to explode continuously. The effect of the explosion was extremely strong, and it could easily blow up a house. One could imagine the destructive power of the explosion within the body. No matter how strong a cultivators body was, it was as hard as metal. It couldnt withstand such a terrible destruction. The cultivators body continued to spray dirt and was blasted into thousands of holes before finally being torn apart. Nearly 10,000 cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak had died tragically in front of their eyes, and the spectators were all shocked. The qianzhang peak leader had an extremely strong life force, but he had to endure even more pain. A wave of rune arrows exploded, but they were unable to kill him. After that, another wave of arrows pierced through his body. It exploded again, and then filled up again. After a few times, the leader of the thousand feet peak was blown into a skeleton, but his eyes were still shining with an unyielding and hateful light. Your biggest mistake was your stubbornness. You gave me a reason to attack. The great elder looked down at the dying leader of the thousand feet peak and said in a calm tone. The qianzhang peak leader was already dead for sure, but the great elder was not as excited as he had imagined. This battle had been won too easily. At the same time, it had also proved their weakness. In front of a true powerhouse, they were like ants. In the middle of the whirlpool, no one could guarantee that they would win. This time, it was the qianzhang peak that had failed. Who knew if he would be the next one to fail? The dying qianzhang peak leader used a special method to sneer and laugh. Dont worry, what happened to me today will happen to you sooner or later. Even if I die, Ill turn into an invisible ghost and watch over you day and night, waiting for the day when your treasure vault is destroyed! The thousand feet peak leader let out a venomous curse before his death. He was filled with endless regret and unwillingness as he was blown up by the rune arrows. Seeing this, the first elder of the treasure house was silent for a few breaths, and then let out a long sigh. However, in the blink of an eye, his expression became even colder and he gave the order to attack. If I kill all those who can kill me and become stronger, who can kill me then? He had originally wanted to show mercy, but now it seemed that he had to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots! The cultivators waiting on the rune warships and the troops that had gathered in the distance all charged straight into the headquarters of the qianzhang peak. The qianzhang peak, which had once been as famous as the treasure house and controlled tens of thousands of cultivators, had been reduced to ashes at this moment! Chapter 2947 - 2947 Expedition (1) 2947 Expedition (1) The speed at which the battle had ended had exceeded everyones expectations. Even the first elder had not thought that it would be so easy. Before the war began, they had done a lot of preparation work to prevent accidents from happening. No accidents happened, but they welcomed a great surprise. The treasure house completely defeated qianzhang peak, which was of similar strength, without a single casualty. Although the outcome of the battle had always been unpredictable, such an easy victory had indeed caught people off guard. The cultivators secretly sighed in their hearts. Tang Zhens strength was actually so strong. He could crush the enemy by himself. Whether it was the powerhouses or the tens of thousands of cultivators of the thousand-foot peak, none of them had the slightest chance to resist. The result of this war spread rapidly in the cultivation world, causing an even greater shock. Tang Zhen immediately became a legend. He was conferred as the strongest foreign cultivator within a radius of ten thousand miles. No matter how the outside world discussed it, the Treasury was not affected in the slightest. On the contrary, its strength had increased greatly because of this victory. More and more foreign cultivators joined the treasure vault because of its fame, just to survive by relying on the strong. In the world of cultivation where the strong preyed on the weak, such a choice was normal. No cultivator was willing to fight alone on the road of cultivation. Without the support of an organization, the chances of encountering danger would be greatly increased, and he might be killed by other gangs at any time. It just so happened that the treasure house intended to expand, so it took the opportunity to absorb a large number of foreign cultivators, and the scale became unprecedentedly large. Other than increasing his own strength, his main purpose was to prepare for the upcoming war. In the process of clearing up the remaining enemies on the qianzhang peak, they did not find mu Jiulings fellow villager. They did not know if he had died in the war or if he had escaped from the extreme spiritual realm in advance. If that was the case, the other party must have been instructed by the qianzhang peak leader to head to mu Jiulings hometown to inform his enemies. If that was the case, the other party would definitely make preparations in advance, which would then lead to an increase in the scale of the war. The enemy had the home advantage, which was very unfavorable to the treasure vault of the expedition. However, after the battle on the thousand feet peak, the cultivators in the treasure vault were full of confidence. They were certain that as long as Tang Zhen was here, they would not be afraid of any changes. Compared to other small worlds, the extreme spiritual realm had always been a synonym for power. If there were three, six, and nine grades, the extreme spiritual realm would definitely be ranked the highest. Therefore, the enemy should be the one worried about the war. If they received the news, they would probably be in a state of panic. The enemy was probably still trying to figure out whether they should prepare for battle or find a way to seek peace and surrender. In fact, how the enemy would respond had nothing to do with the treasure vault. They would only follow the plan and attack mu Jiulings enemy sect. Unless there were special circumstances, there was no reason for the treasure vault to give up on peace. Mu Jiuling had been looking forward to this battle for a long time. She was always excited. Being in a big force like the treasure house, mu Jiuling finally realized how small she was because she could see powerful cultivators at any time. However, this was also good. Cultivators would work hard to improve their own strength and would definitely not dare to slack off easily. At the same time, he was also clear that the reason why the treasure trove had mobilized so many people was entirely because of Tang Zhen. Otherwise, even if mu Jiuling paid the Commission, the treasure house could still go back on its word. Who would dare to stand up for him? Therefore, mu Jiuling had always been grateful to Tang Zhen and wanted to thank him in person more than once. Unfortunately, he did not have that opportunity at all. Even the Grand Elder of the treasure vault could not meet Tang Zhen as he wished. He might not even have the possibility of seeing Tang Zhen again in the future. Mu Jiuling was most concerned about when the treasure house would take action. She couldnt wait for it to happen as soon as possible. However, mu Jiuling knew very well that her words carried little weight, and no one would pay attention to her. If he were to point fingers, he would be hated by others. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to secretly gather information and patiently wait for the Army to set out. Fortunately, he didnt have to wait too long before he heard the news that the cultivator Army in the Treasury had been completed. As this was a cross-world battle, all preparations had to be complete, and there couldnt be the slightest bit of negligence. It was for this reason that it had been delayed for a while, unlike the attack on qianzhang peak, which had been prepared in secret for many years. After obtaining Tang Zhens promise, they could immediately launch an attack. Moreover, it would be a lineup with all the elites. Two days later, a cultivator from the treasure vault informed mu Jiuling and brought him to the main hall of the headquarters. Mu Jiuling knew that the day she had been waiting for had finally arrived. He followed the cultivators from the treasure vault to the main hall of the headquarters and saw a large number of cultivators gathered. Any random cultivator here was far more powerful than mu Jiuling. They were all existences that he had to look up to. However, at this moment, they were all gathered in the hall, waiting for mu Jiulings arrival. Feeling the gaze, mu Jiuling suppressed the nervousness in her heart and went to the center of the hall. It was only now that he noticed that the Grand Elder was sitting on the long, high-back chair in the center, wearing a strange red robe. Although the long robe looked strange, it could indeed show Majesty and make people feel intimidated. On the huge benches around him, there were many cultivators dressed in the same way. They all wore eerie ghost masks. In the treasure house, most cultivators would wear masks that could hide their auras. Mu Jiuling was also wearing a similar mask, which was of a much higher grade than those of the cultivators. However, he didnt dare to show off at all, because these cultivators had unfathomable strength and could easily kill him. At the same time, he was also puzzled in his heart. Why was Tang Zhen not here? However, on second thought, what kind of status did Tang Zhen have? how could he participate in such a meeting? At most, he would listen to the great elders report after the meeting and follow the Army to the expedition. Greetings, Grand Elder. Mu Jiuling didnt know the rules of the treasure vault, so she could only bow to the first elder as she usually did. No need to be so polite. The first elders voice was emotionless, like a cold machine. Tell me all the grudges you have with the enemy sects and all the relevant information. Dont try to hide anything or change the facts. Otherwise, you wont be able to bear the consequences if you cause any losses. Hearing the first elders warning, mu Jiulings heart trembled and she quickly expressed that she did not dare to. After sorting out her thoughts, mu Jiuling told the truth about her past experience in front of hundreds of cultivators in the treasure vault. After he finished his story, mu Jiuling stood aside and waited for the first elders instructions. Without waiting for long, mu Jiuling followed the first elder and the other cultivators to the square outside the treasure vault. Then, he saw that five huge rune warships had been prepared. Fully-armed cultivators from the treasure vault were boarding the warships in groups. There were more than ten thousand cultivators on each warship. Other than the large rune warships, there were also countless small rune warships that would be following them. With a simple estimate, the number of cultivators from the treasure vault who were participating in this operation was at least 100000. Just as mu Jiuling was still in shock, the first elder ordered everyone to board the ship. Then, the fleet rose into the sky and flew straight to the edge of the extreme spiritual realm. Chapter 2948 - 2948 Long-distance void-voyage _1 2948 Long-distance void-voyage _1 Although the extreme spiritual realm was huge, it was not difficult to leave. The rune warship flew straight into the sky. When it reached a certain height, it had already left the extreme spiritual realm. The rules of a round sky and a round earth were suitable for the extreme spiritual realm. However, outside the realm of the spiritual realm, there were terrifying void traps. It was a truly vicious and evil place. Not only was it empty, but it was also full of danger. If they entered rashly, they might not be able to return. If he wanted to leave the extreme spiritual realm and head to other worlds, he would have to find the nodes hidden in the void. The coordinates of these spatial nodes were not a secret. Many large organizations knew them clearly. This was how the extreme spiritual realm worked. Any cultivator could come and go as they pleased, provided that they did not make any mistakes. Otherwise, they would be hunted down by the local cultivators. It could be said that only a few people could successfully escape. Even if he did escape successfully, he would be wanted by the extreme spirit realm with a lot of money, and they would not stop until he died. The people who accepted the missions were mostly foreign cultivators, as they were the only ones who could enter and leave the extreme spiritual realm freely. The cultivators of the extreme spirit realm could not leave easily because of the special restrictions. When foreign cultivators accepted such hunting missions, not only could they earn generous rewards, but they could also gain something similar to credibility. When it accumulated to a certain level, it was said that there would be unexpected surprises. Therefore, as long as one was listed on the wanted list, they would basically die. Even if they were lucky enough to leave the extreme spirit realm, they wouldnt be able to live for long. The moment they entered the void, hook locks as thick as arms flew out of the expedition fleets warships. These hooks and locks were connected to each other, causing the rune warships to become one, unable to be separated easily. The purpose of this was to prevent the runic warships from being scattered and lost during the journey through the void. The small-sized rune warships that were following behind were also connected in series. They formed long snakes that hung tightly at the back of the large ship. The cultivators on the rune battleships stood guard in their original positions, not daring to move. This was because once they entered the void, all their senses would be lost. The lower the strength of the cultivator, the easier it was for them to encounter problems. Thus, the wisest way was to seal off ones perception and wait for the runic warship to leave the range of the void. The void itself contained all kinds of dangers. It was easier for cultivators inner demons to erupt, and their power would increase by several times. It was only because the power of rules in the void was almost non-existent that it could not effectively suppress the mental demon, so it suddenly erupted unexpectedly. The effect of the rune warship was revealed at this moment. It had a special structure that could effectively protect the cultivators on the ship and suppress the emergence of inner demons as much as possible. Carrying cultivators was the simplest use of the runic battleships. Their true use was to protect cultivators as they traveled in the void. In addition, before entering the void, cultivators would also wear items that could suppress their inner demons and swallow pills that could suppress their inner demons. Only by completing these preparations could one travel through the void, or they could die at any time. The expedition fleet moved forward slowly and silently. It was not an easy task to enter and exit the extreme spiritual realm. The great elder at the bow of the ship was now leading the way, and the entire Expeditionary fleet was following him. The Grand Elder was very experienced and had travelled through the void many times. He was extremely familiar with controlling the rune warship. To his surprise, there was a figure radiating light on the warship he was controlling. Because in the void, the real body would turn into the void, the light was not blocked at all, and everyone could see it. It was the first time that the great elder had seen light in the void, and he couldnt help but be filled with doubts. He clearly knew in his heart that this figure was Tang Zhen. As the leader of the fleet, the great elder could not be distracted at all. The consequences of any problems were unimaginable. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, first elder continued to search for the location of the node according to the feeling in his heart. It didnt take long for the great elder to sense the location of the spatial node and send a request to cross over. There were guardians of the extreme spirit realm near these space nodes, who were in charge of guiding and screening them. Only with their permission could one accurately locate the space node and leave the extreme spirit realm. If they didnt get a response, they could only wander in the void or return to the extreme spiritual realm. Of course, unless the situation was special, they would basically receive a response. After all, this was the duty of a Guardian. The Grand Elder received a reply very quickly. A clear guide appeared in his mind, and the end of it was the exit out of the extreme spiritual realm. Without any hesitation, the first elder controlled the expedition fleet and followed the guidance route. After the extreme acceleration, the expedition fleet rushed out of the space node and entered an unpredictable passage. The boundless darkness was completely gone, turning into dazzling lines and spots of light mixed with all kinds of indescribable, weird phenomena while they passed by the expedition fleet. When travelling in this passage, one should never touch anything out of curiosity or be attracted by a certain scene. Otherwise, they would be affected by the strange power and be trapped in this passage with no possibility of leaving. Every cultivator traveling in the void must remember this. They must not look and touch randomly, but continue to seal their perception. Otherwise, when the journey ended, some of their companions would mysteriously disappear and would never appear again. Powerful cultivators could release their perception, but that was all. They also avoided the strange power in the passage, afraid of provoking it. The first elder was sensing the area in front of him. During this period of time, he subconsciously looked behind him at the area where Tang Zhen was. After which, he discovered that the colorful strips or light spots that were lingering in the tunnel were actually surrounding Tang Zhens body like dancing streamers. The strange force that caused him to feel fear and avoid it was actually unable to have any effect on Tang Zhen! Tang Zhen seemed to have sensed his gaze. He swept a glance at the first elder, but it almost caused his mind to collapse. First elder had a feeling that what he was seeing was not Tang Zhen, but some mysterious and vast world. With just a simple glance, he was almost lost in this world, as if his soul had been sucked in. He wanted to escape, but he couldnt. Dont let your thoughts run wild, focus on the navigation. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into the first elders ears while he was still in shock. It was clearly a warning to him. Yes, Your Excellency. First elders heart trembled and he instantly returned to his normal state, as if he had just woken up from a dream. He quickly guarded his mind and focused on navigating the expedition fleet, not daring to let his thoughts run wild. After an unknown period of time, the special aura disappeared, and the expedition fleet from the treasure vault had already rushed out of the plane channel. At this moment, the pressure around his body completely disappeared. Phew, were finally safe! One of the cultivators on the runic warship heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He impatiently looked around. The surrounding space was still dark, but he could see the stars in the distance. This was the true starry sky of the universe. One could see the bright Galaxy and the huge and hot stars. Behind the Expeditionary fleet was a terrifying black hole that seemed to be able to swallow everything in the universe. The other cultivators from the treasure vault also removed their self-sealing state. While adjusting their physical states, they also observed this strange space. Mu Jiuling was summoned. He was responsible for the navigation to find his hometown. The node passage that led to the extreme spirit realm was only the first stop of the long voyage. It would obviously take some time before they reached their destination. Mu Jiuling followed the first elders request and formed a mental link with him, drawing out the route. The next moment, the expedition fleet turned into a streak of light and crossed billions of miles in the blink of an eye! Chapter 2949 - 2949 The coming of the sect (1) 2949 The coming of the sect (1) In the gloomy sky, there was a constant scene of lightning and thunder, as if foreboding the arrival of a disaster. The dark clouds gathered and did not disperse. They were as thick as the earth hanging above their heads, as if they would collapse at any time. It had just rained in the mountains, so the soil was still a little wet, exuding a fresh, wet, and cold air. The everlasting sect was one of the top sects in the celestial wonders world. They were extremely powerful. The number of cultivators in the sect exceeded 100000, and they had countless strong cultivators. There were few in the universe who could match them, and it was a place that those who sought Dao from nowhere yearned for. After a heavy rain, in front of the Infinity sect. In the huge square, there were many seekers from all over the world, and it was as lively as a market. The seekers face was full of sincerity, and her eyes were full of anticipation. She was eager to join the sect in front of her. There were cultivators, mortals, and Warriors carrying sabers and swords among the seeker. They had come from thousands of miles away, yet they had been refused entry and directly rejected. The so-called Mountain Gate of a cultivation sect was actually a door that was revealed in the mortal world. Although it was only a symbolic building, it was also the entrance to the runic magic circle. If mortals did not pass through the mountain Gate, they would not be able to enter the area sealed by the runic magic circle. Even if they walked through the entire mountain, they would not be able to find any trace of the immortal gate. The mountain was still the same mountain, but the sect was in a different dimensional space. Even if it was only half a degree of difference, it was equivalent to a different world. Although they were filled with dissatisfaction, the seeker did not dare to vent her anger. After all, the sect in front of them was too powerful, and they could not afford to offend it. However, it was normal for him to grumble. Why do you think the Infinity sect suddenly closed their gates and wont accept new disciples? In the square in front of the mountain Gate, a few seeker gathered together and carefully discussed in low voices. Although they couldnt enter the sect, they didnt want to leave so easily. Instead, they wanted to wait for an opportunity to come. What if after he left, the Infinity sect opened again? wouldnt he be so depressed that hed vomit blood? Obviously, there was more than one person who had this idea. Therefore, even though the mountain Gate had been closed for many days, they were still unwilling to leave. At the mention of this topic, the seekers interest was piqued. They were living in the open at the mountain Gate. They were extremely depressed and wanted to go over to vent. I just heard that not long ago, Infinity sect sent people to other sects for help. Its said that theres a strong enemy coming and Infinity sect might not be a match for them, so theyre willing to pay any price to invite other sects to help. A man dressed as a warrior said in a mysterious tone, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Although the world is big, there is a limit. The Wuji sect is known as the leader in the cultivation world. Who can force them to send people to ask for help? The person who raised the question was dressed like a scholar and had a graceful appearance. Unlike the other seeker, this scholar was already a cultivator, but his strength was relatively low. He joined the everlasting sect to take a step further on the path of cultivation and not to loiter around. It was because he had embarked on the path of cultivation that he understood the power of cultivators. A behemoth like the everlasting sect had power that mortals couldnt imagine. Once he used his full strength, he could even destroy the entire world! How could such a powerful force be forced to seek help from other sects? this was simply a huge joke. If he couldnt save himself, who could? It was as laughable as if someone had told him that the ferocious beasts no longer ate meat, but instead ate grass and tree bark. This matter sounds unbelievable, but Ive received similar news. Could it be that its also a rumor? If its really a rumor, then whos the one spreading it and whats their motive? Another old man joined the discussion. He had the demeanor of a Sage and was indeed a powerful rogue cultivator. Oh, so its true? The scholars brows furrowed. If only one person had said this, he could treat it as a rumor. If many people said the same thing, then something was definitely wrong. After all, there was no smoke without fire. If there was no specific reason, the rumors would not have spread. Ive also heard people say that an elder of the everlasting sect did something wrong and the entire sect was implicated. Because the other party is too strong, we have no choice but to seek help, hoping that we can survive this crisis. In the process of their conversation, the seeker continued to join in and tell them the rumors they had heard. Putting all the bits and pieces of information together, the seeker came to a shocking conclusion-the seemingly powerful everlasting sect was facing a fatal crisis! After coming to this conclusion, the seeker in front of the mountain Gate suddenly fell into silence. They didnt know if they should believe these rumors. After all, rumors could never represent the truth before they were confirmed. However, the Infinity sects sudden closure of the mountain Gate deepened the doubts of the seeker. Did something really happen to the everlasting sect? was that why they were acting so strangely? I say, everyone, dont you know what kind of place this is? how dare you try to catch wind and shadow here! If youre heard by the Infinity sect, you wont have the chance to join the sect and might even be punished. Therefore, my fellow Daoists, please be careful with your words! A cautious seeker reminded the people around him in a low voice as he kept looking around. He was mainly afraid that the Infinity sect would kill all the cultivators without distinguishing right from wrong. The seeker who had been in the middle of a discussion was shocked at the same time, and they secretly thought that they had miscalculated. Even if the everlasting sect was about to face a strong enemy, it wasnt something they could casually discuss. If they angered the Infinity sect cultivators and were punished, none of them could leave alive. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He couldnt help but feel regret in his heart. Why did they have to discuss this topic? Just as the path-seekers were feeling uneasy, they suddenly heard a muffled sound. The everlasting sects Mountain Gate, which had been closed for many days, suddenly opened. Fully-armed everlasting sect cultivators appeared in groups and lined up in two rows. Upon seeing this, the seeker quickly dodged to the side, as if her butt was on fire. At the same time, they were worried whether these Infinity sect cultivators were here to punish them. Soon, the seeker realized that the cultivators of the everlasting sect didnt even bother to pay attention to them. They held all kinds of gold medals and banners in their hands, and they lined up on both sides of the gate with serious expressions, as if they were welcoming important guests. After confirming that it had nothing to do with them, the seeker secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but their curiosity also rose. What kind of person would make the everlasting sect send out such a Grand welcome? As soon as this thought came into his mind, he saw the clouds in front of him roll and countless cultivators gather in an array, heading straight for the everlasting sect. Melodious and majestic music suddenly resounded through the sky, and countless flowers appeared out of thin air. Welcome fellow Daoists of the red Cloud sect. From today on, you and my two big sects are like brothers. In the future, if the red Cloud sect needs anything, everlasting sect will do its best and not let down brothers help today! Chapter 2950 - 2950 Inviting a fist to help the battle (1) 2950 Inviting a fist to help the battle (1) The square in front of the everlasting sect was filled with cultivators from all the major sects, many of whom were elites. From this, it could be confirmed that these cultivators from the sects who came to help were indeed sincere. Although they were guests, these foreign cultivators did not enter the mountain Gate. It was because there was no need to, and it was also to avoid suspicion. After all, the sects important place was not suitable for outsiders to enter, especially in this kind of fully armed situation. If more than 100000 cultivators from the various sects were to launch a sudden attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, even if they were reinforcements, they still had to be on guard. After all, there was no knowing what a persons heart was. The cultivators supporting the everlasting sect also had doubts. If the everlasting sect had ulterior motives and sent a turtle in a jar, what would happen? Being inside another sect was like a tiger in a cage. Once he encountered danger, it was really not something the world should do. Thus, when these cultivators arrived, they didnt enter the sect at all and just stationed themselves on the square. If war were to break out, the cultivators of the various sects could either attack or defend. If the situation wasnt right, they could retreat at any time and not get involved in this mess. They werent like the everlasting sect, who could only defend their sect and had no other way out. Although they had come to help with the war, the cultivators of the major sects were not nervous because they knew that they were not really here for the war. Its main purpose was to maintain the appearance. If it werent for the fact that the Infinity sects enemies were cultivators from the extreme spiritual realm, most of the major sects would refuse to send troops. Local cultivators would try their best to avoid disputes to avoid all kinds of trouble. However, when faced with cultivators from other worlds, there was not much fear. In fact, for the dignity of the local cultivation world, they had to choose to fight against a common enemy. This time, Infinity sects request for help wasnt only sent by big sects, but also by many small and medium-sized sects. They didnt want to miss this opportunity. Not only could they get some benefits, but they could also raise the sects reputation. It was naturally good to have Infinity sect owe him a favor. As expected, it didnt take long for more sects to arrive one after another. Their strength and numbers were all different. The Infinity sect cultivators warmly welcomed him and said something impassioned, saying that they would always remember their help. As if it had been agreed upon, more and more sects of all sizes arrived in the following time. The square in front of the mountain Gate was already packed with people. The seeker was dumbfounded by such a spectacular scene. Through the scene in front of him, he could confirm that the rumors outside were true. The everlasting sect was in serious danger. Therefore, in a short period of time, countless sects came to support him. It was a magnificent scene that was hard to come by in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. The seeker was extremely excited. To be able to witness such a scene was enough for them to boast about for a long time. The cultivators of the various sects also sighed in admiration. Before they arrived, many cultivators were reluctant to work for the everlasting sect. In the end, it was all that elders fault for using the sects strength to oppress the weak. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle was not uncommon. Any cultivator could easily point out more than one similar incident. He was used to it. However, most of the time, such things would be left unsettled. No one would uphold justice for things that had nothing to do with them. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he would need enough strength and luck. After all, the stronger a cultivator was, the more difficult it was to take revenge. Most of the Avengers did not have the chance to get what they wanted and died on the road to revenge. The elders luck was terrible for his enemy to come and endanger the entire sect. Whether this was right or wrong, the Infinity sect had to protect their side, especially since this involved an elder. So when they got the news, it didnt take long for them to make a decision. At the same time, he had to seek help from other sects. He absolutely could not let the reputation of the sect be damaged. This was a vendetta that could only be settled by paying with ones life, and who knew how many cultivators would be implicated. After knowing the cause and effect, the cultivators of the major sects became more and more disgusted. However, in the sect, there were many things that he couldnt help. Even if it was just to put up a show, he had to come. However, in their hearts, they felt as disgusted as if they had swallowed a fly. However, when they arrived at the everlasting sect and saw all the major sects gathered here, their mood became a bit better. Cultivators gatherings of this level were very rare, so it was a good thing to participate. Not only could he increase his knowledge, but he could also make friends with fellow Daoists from other sects, and also make some deals. Most of the cultivators from the sects were very curious about the extreme spiritual realm. They wanted to see how powerful this legendary world was. There were many legends about the extreme spirit realm in this world. It was said that it was a heaven for cultivators. The area was infinitely vast, and countless powerhouses from other worlds were gathered there. It was for this reason that the Infinity sect paid so much attention to it and kept asking for help from other sects. As time passed, all the sects that had come to support had arrived, and the mountains and plains were filled with cultivators. The square of the everlasting sect had long become very lively. Cultivators took out all kinds of items to trade like a market for mortals. From time to time, precious items would appear, attracting the exclamations of a group of cultivators. Then, they would fight for them without giving in. The leaders of the major sects did not restrict such a situation. After all, this was a good thing. They gathered inside the everlasting sect and talked with the cultivators of the other sects to discuss how to fight against the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. The elder who had caused the trouble refused to admit it and insisted that he was not to blame for this matter. It was purely mu Jiulings fault. The reason for mu Jiulings sects destruction could only be considered an accident, and they had brought it upon themselves. The cultivators of the extreme spirit realm did not distinguish right from wrong and helped the evildoers. Their unjust actions were destined to be unpopular. The cultivators of the major sects were full of disdain when they saw the elders eloquence and the way he pushed away all responsibility. Only now did they know that an elder of the everlasting sect could be so shameless! Everyone knew what was going on. Was the Infinity sect trying to hypnotize themselves? However, he had forgotten that in the cultivation world, strength was respected, and there was little time to reason with others. If ones strength was not as good as others, would the reason become unreasonable? Or rather, the Infinity sect knew that they probably couldnt beat the cultivators from the extreme spiritual realm, so they asked for help everywhere. Then, they would continue to spread this argument and prove that they were the victims so that they could gain more sympathy? If that was the case, the battle with the cultivators from the extreme spirit realm might be far more complicated than he had imagined. During the conversation, the cultivator who had come to report also met with the cultivators of the major sects. This guy had betrayed mu Jiuling and avoided the destruction of qianzhang peak. Now, he had become a messenger. He was accompanied by a few cultivators from the extreme spirit realm, but they did not specify which organization they were from. However, all the cultivators knew that the other party was definitely not a warm-hearted person. It was very likely that he had a grudge against the forces from the extreme spiritual realm who had come to collect their debts. Although he didnt reveal his identity and didnt make any promises, it was very likely that he was secretly supporting the Infinity sect. They could even use this opportunity to set up a huge trap and destroy all the enemies from the ultimate spirit realm! Chapter 2951 - 2951 The fleets arrival _1 2951 The fleets arrival _1 Inside the everlasting sect, in an exquisite cave. Compared to ordinary buildings, the cave abode was more suitable for building runic magic circles, and it could also better accumulate and store heaven and earth energy. Therefore, most cultivators would choose to live in cave abodes to better assist their cultivation. The cultivator who had betrayed mu Jiuling and returned to the everlasting sect to report was having a secret discussion with several cultivators from the qianzhang peak. They had a smug expression on their faces and would let out sinister laughter from time to time, thinking that they had the whole situation under control. Whether it was the Treasury or the Infinity sect, they were all pawns they could play with. The final victory would belong to the thousand-foot peak! If they knew that the thousand feet peak had been reduced to ruins and that no cultivators had survived, how would they feel? In the area where the Infinity sects upper echelon lived, a gloomy-looking cultivator looked ahead with cold eyes. A cultivator knelt in front of him with a remorseful expression. However, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. His confession was actually just an act. This gloomy-looking elder was the culprit who had triggered this incident. He was the one who had ordered the destruction of mu Jiulings sect. The real cause of this matter was his descendants greediness and insatiable desire to take it by force. No matter what the real reason was, this matter had already happened, and there was no way to salvage it. Even though the sect had decided to help him withstand this disaster for various reasons, it was also driven by profit. Who knew what kind of agreement the Infinity sect master and qianzhang peak had reached to be so willing to cooperate with each other? If it wasnt for this, he would definitely be thrown out to atone for his crime and the Infinity sect would be completely removed. As he sneered to himself, the elder also raised his vigilance, thinking about how he should deal with it if something unexpected happened. No matter what, he couldnt die! The square outside the mountain Gate was still very lively at the moment. The trade between cultivators had been going on since the beginning. Many cultivators were satisfied with their gains, and they sighed to themselves that this trip was not in vain. As for when the cultivators from the extreme spirit realm would arrive, not many people cared. In the eyes of most cultivators, this was actually a confrontation between high-level cultivators. They would show their strength and then get an appropriate solution. No matter how strong the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were, they would not dare to make an enemy of the cultivators of the entire world. That would likely mean that they would not be able to return. Fighting and killing wouldnt solve all problems, especially disputes that involved two planes. Most of the time, this kind of thing was settled through negotiation, not a direct fight. It was because of this that most of the sects were calm and collected. Of course, there were also a small number of cultivators who were worried that things were not as simple as they thought. It was very likely that the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm had come to exterminate their families. An eye for an eye, the Infinity sect destroyed the victims sect and killed almost everyone. Now that the victims family had returned in power, they were bound to take revenge for the blood feud. How could they easily compromise and negotiate? However, no one could be sure what would happen until the last moment. All they could do was wait silently. Before he knew it, a new day had arrived. As if it was a sign that something was about to happen, the sky had been covered in dark clouds since early morning, making people feel unusually depressed. The cultivators gathered in front of the mountain Gate stopped their trading activities and looked up at the sky with serious expressions. The leaders of the big sects, including the Infinity sect cultivators, also gathered in front of the gate. Compared to the cultivators of the major sects, the senses of these leaders were much clearer, and they could clearly sense that something was about to happen. He should be here soon, Yingluo. The leader of the cultivators said as he looked up at the sky. Crack! A bolt of lightning streaked through the thick clouds, creating a huge crack. In the rolling sea of clouds, a huge rune warship slowly appeared before the cultivators eyes. It was as if a giant beast had broken through the barrier of the dark clouds and descended upon the world in an extremely violent manner. Seeing this huge figure, the cultivators of the sects on the ground lost their concentration and didnt dare to be distracted. The cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were indeed extraordinary. They shocked everyone as soon as they appeared. He had originally thought that all the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were on this runic warship, but he quickly realized that this was not the case. In the following time, five rune warships of the same size appeared in front of him one after another. There were also groups of small warships guarding the surroundings of the large ship, covering the sky above them. Fully-armed extreme spirit realm cultivators stood on the warships, looking at the everlasting sect with cold eyes. Although the two sides had yet to fight, the aura that made peoples hearts tremble was spreading without restraint. This was the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm showing off their strength in an attempt to suppress others. Arrogant! Seeing how arrogant the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were, the local cultivators were furious. They felt that the other party was going too far. There was no need for words. The cultivators of the major sects gathered their Qi at the same time and tried to fight against the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. They had the advantage of numbers and location, and after releasing their aura, they were on par with the cultivators from the extreme spirit realm. After confirming this, the local cultivators were overjoyed and felt a burst of pride and satisfaction. The cultivators of the zero realm were nothing more than this. However, at this moment, the cultivators of the sect suddenly heard a cold snort, and the aura that they had painstakingly gathered collapsed instantly. As the momentum dissipated, the backlash followed closely. Pfft! In front of the huge square of the mountain Gate, countless cultivators of the sects spat out blood, and those who were weaker directly fell to the ground. Originally, his momentum had the upper hand, but he didnt expect to fall into the dust in an instant. The change was so fast that people were caught off guard. The expressions of the leaders of the major sects became more and more serious. They suddenly discovered a problem. If the difference in strength between the two sides was not big, they might be able to fight each other, even not giving in to each other. However, if there was a super expert in the enemys camp, he could change the entire battle situation by himself. The sect masters expression was dark as he looked at the cultivators of the qianzhang peak. He was full of questions and dissatisfaction. Before this, the other party had made a solemn vow that the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were not that strong. At critical moments, they could even send troops to help and wipe out all the cultivators from the extreme spiritual realm. However, the situation in front of him was completely different from what the other party had said. The cold snort just now definitely came from a true powerhouse. Although the Infinity sect also had super experts who were hiding in the dark, who could guarantee that they could crush the experts on the enemy side? The cultivators on the thousand-foot peak were also panicking. Before they set off, they had obtained a promise from their leader that they would definitely make Tang Zhen unable to take action. But now it seemed that things had changed, and things could not go according to plan. Just as the cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak were feeling anxious, a figure appeared on the runic warship. I, mu Jiuling, have returned to this world today to settle The Grudge of my sect being destroyed in the past! Infinity sect, tell me, are you ready? Chapter 2952 - 2952 Do you dare? _1 2952 Do you dare? _1 Mu Jiuling couldnt help but feel emotional when she saw the cultivators of the sect below looking at her with admiration. When his sect was destroyed, he fled the world in a panic. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred years had passed. As time passed, things remained the same, but people had changed. Although she had always wanted to take revenge, mu Jiuling had never thought that she would come to the everlasting sect in such a manner. He was domineering and arrogant, not giving any face at all. Any one of the cultivators in front of him had a higher status than him. The other party came from a famous family, while he was just a stray dog. Even the sect master of his own sect would have a submissive attitude when he saw these cultivators from the large sects. This was because the two of them were not on the same level of strength and could not be provoked. As for mu Jiuling, she was not even worth mentioning. No one even paid attention to her. But today, these high and mighty cultivators from the sects were all being trampled under his feet. So what if he had a low status? so what if he destroyed his family and broke down his door? it was this cultivator from a small sect that they looked down on who dared to declare war in front of all the sects in the world. The everlasting sect had to give him an explanation today or they wouldnt let this go! Seeing mu Jiuling challenge the everlasting sect in public, the cultivators of the major sects had subtle expressions. The enemy had already made their stance clear and wanted the Infinity sect to give an explanation. Now, it was up to them to respond. The sect masters expression was gloomy. He looked at mu Jiuling in the sky with a hint of mockery in his eyes. To him, mu Jiuling was not worth mentioning at all. He was an ant that he could kill easily. However, the cultivator from the extreme spirit realm behind them, a powerful being of unknown origin, could not be underestimated at all. Ill let you be arrogant for a while, Yingluo. Although mu Jiuling was using her power to intimidate others, the sect master of Wuji had to respond to her. Otherwise, things would only get worse. Under everyones gaze, the sect master of the everlasting sect stepped out and looked at mu Jiuling in the air. The right and wrong of the past have long been buried in the dust. Its impossible to judge who is right and who is wrong. Even though your sect was destroyed, who knows if you brought it upon yourself? You have to know that its not rare for someone to do something wrong without knowing their own strength, and then invite a fatal disaster. The sect master of the everlasting sect would definitely not give in to mu Jiuling, who had come to collect her debt. Otherwise, how would he face the other sects? In a confrontation of words, he definitely couldnt give in. Regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, he had to argue. In fact, after receiving the news, the sect master had already sent people to wipe out all the evidence. Mu Jiuling wanted to seek justice, but he didnt have enough evidence. He knew that when the incident happened, he was just an insignificant cultivator. No one would think that it was wrong to take revenge for their own sect, as long as their own strength allowed it. However, since he wanted to seek justice, he had to show evidence. Otherwise, it would be a deliberate framing, and it would become unreasonable. The Infinity sect cant accept your baseless accusations. We can even see it as purposely making things difficult for you. Its just that my Wuji sect has always been upright and never feared any rumors or slanders. Since you want justice, Ill give you justice. The cultivators of all the major sects in the world are gathered in the square in front of the mountain Gate. If you have evidence, you can show it now! The everlasting sects sect masters aura was stern. He was not afraid of mu Jiulings accusation at all. In fact, the contents of his words implied that mu Jiulings sect deserved to be unlucky. Hehe, you want evidence? Im afraid youve already cleaned it up! Mu Jiuling sneered again and again. He knew the way these big sects did things. Even if they did shameless things, they could still justify themselves. I can tell you that I, mu Jiuling, am the evidence! I personally experienced the massacre of my family back then, and Im convinced of everything I saw. No matter how you quibble, you must hand over the murderer who destroyed my sect back then. Otherwise, I, mu Jiuling, will not rest until you are dead! Mu Jiulings eyes were bloodshot as he roared hysterically. He had his own bottom line for revenge and would not accept any compromise. The sect master replied coldly,My Wuji sect does things in an open and aboveboard manner, and we are absolutely not afraid of any threats. Since we did not do anything wrong, why should we compromise with you? The two sides did not give in to each other and could be said to be in a state of mutual hostility. This was the most critical moment. If mu Jiuling really wanted to start a war, then this was the best time. They immediately started fighting. If they didnt want to start a war, then someone would jump out to mediate the matter and ease the tense atmosphere on both sides. Knowing this, all the cultivators present had already made preparations in secret. Mu Jiuling opened his mouth and found that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined. He didnt know what to do. He originally thought that with the Treasury backing him up, he should be able to easily take revenge for his sect. However, the sect master refused to admit it and he couldnt command the cultivators in the Treasury to fight to the death with the sects. Although the treasure house had promised to help with the revenge, they knew what they were doing and would not really risk their lives for the mission. He wouldnt listen to mu Jiulings orders to attack because he didnt have the right to do so. The one who made the final decision was still the commander of the expedition fleet, who was secretly observing the first elder of the treasure vault. Thinking of this, a desolate smile flashed across mu Jiulings mouth. She turned to look at the Expeditionary fleet behind her. He desperately wanted to know what the great elders attitude was. How could he take revenge for this hatred? Unexpectedly, at this moment, Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded in mu Jiulings ear. Are you sure the universal five elements Pearl is in this sect? Tang Zhens voice was cold and indifferent. This question of his was purely to confirm one thing. Mu Jiuling quickly said in a certain tone, When the sect was destroyed by the Infinity sect, I saw a cultivator steal the five Element beads with my own eyes. Later, I heard that the cultivator who stole the five elemental heaven and earth Pearl was the descendant of an elder of the everlasting sect. The person who gave the order to exterminate the sect was that elder! Mu Jiulings expression became a little twisted when she said this. It was obvious that she had recalled what had happened in the past. He would never forget the despair in the eyes of his senior and junior brothers before they died, the scene of blood flowing like a river. Then today, can you still recognize your enemy? Tang Zhen asked again, as though he was just having a casual chat. Even if they were burnt to ashes, I would still be able to recognize them! Mu Jiuling gritted her teeth and said in a fierce tone. alright then. You can go down now and bring those guys up. Tang Zhen ordered, completely ignoring the cultivators from the sects. It was as if he was letting mu Jiuling walk through a flock of chickens and ducks. Im Yingying! Mu Jiuling was dumbfounded. She didnt know what to do. She felt even more embarrassed. What, you dont dare to? Tang Zhen looked at mu Jiuling and asked with a faint smile. Mu Jiulings body trembled, and then he revealed a carefree smile. In the past few decades, Ive been dreaming about avenging my sect, and Im willing to pay any price for it. Now that the opportunity is right in front of me, why would I hesitate? why wouldnt I dare? Mu Jiuling bowed to Tang Zhen, then laughed loudly. Under the gaze of countless cultivators, he flew alone to the everlasting sect. Chapter 2953 - 2953 Whoever touches it will die 2953 Whoever touches it will die Looking at mu Jiuling who had descended from the sky, all the cultivators of the sects present had a strange feeling that they were being looked down upon. They could easily kill a small cultivator, but at this moment, they could trample on their dignity. If he wasnt taking advantage of the situation, why would he dare to do this? who would allow him to do this? Although they despised her, no one made a move. They just looked at mu Jiuling silently. They wanted to see what this arrogant little cultivator wanted to do. In front of the everlasting sects Mountain Gate, the everlasting sects cultivators expressions were extremely gloomy because mu Jiuling had come for them. He didnt put the Infinity sect in his eyes in front of all the sects in the world and kept provoking them. If it was any other day, mu Jiuling would have died. However, at this moment, without the sect masters order, no one dared to touch mu Jiuling. He was like a fuse, and once it was touched, the war might erupt immediately. He couldnt allow mu Jiuling to be arrogant. After all, this was the everlasting sect, his base camp! In his own territory, what right did others have to be so presumptuous? wouldnt that make the Infinity sect look too useless? Mu Jiuling looked calm. Under the gaze of countless cultivators, she landed on the square in front of the mountain Gate. He was like a tiger cub that had fallen into the midst of a pack of hungry wolves. It could be said that danger was everywhere. However, there was no fear in his expression. Instead, it was frighteningly calm. It was this kind of aura that made everyone not dare to underestimate him. Instead, there was a trace of admiration. So what if there were tens of millions of people? there was no fear in their hearts, and they would even dare to charge into a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den. Feeling mu Jiulings aura, the sect master of the everlasting sect narrowed his eyes and whispered to a cultivator beside him. After receiving the sect masters hint, the cultivator immediately jumped out and stood in front of mu Jiuling. Ahead is the forbidden area of the everlasting sect. Its not a place that random people can get close to. Dont overdo things, dont be ungrateful when youre given face. Although they were enemies, this cultivators attitude was still polite, maintaining the dignity of a large sect. However, the content of his words clearly told mu Jiuling that this was not a place for him to behave atrociously. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, mu Jiuling was silent for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly laughed out loud. He pointed at the everlasting sect and said coldly,The everlasting sect was a place that I looked up to, but its actually a place where evil is hidden. Justice is in the hearts of the people. Youve covered up villains and distorted right and wrong. Youve long lost all your face. Ive come here today to find the murderers who destroyed my sect back then and make them pay the price for their actions. Unless Im killed, no one can stop me from moving forward! Mu Jiuling had already made up his mind. If he was the fuse that started the war, he would rather use the cruelest means to ignite himself completely. After saying this, mu Jiuling walked forward as if the road to heaven was in front of her. Impudent! Seeing that mu Jiuling ignored the warning and continued to move forward, the cultivator who blocked the way suddenly felt ashamed. In front of the cultivators of all the major sects, mu Jiulings face-slapping was the same as slapping the everlasting sect. After receiving the sect masters signal, the cultivator immediately stepped forward and tried to stop mu Jiuling. Stop right there! As the cultivator growled, he tried to intercept mu Jiuling, but he found that he couldnt use his spell at all. Damn it, whats going on? The cultivator was shocked. He didnt understand what had happened, but he couldnt explain it to the others. Under everyones watchful eyes, mu Jiuling continued to move forward. The Infinity sect cultivators were all waiting for his reaction. Yingluo, stop right there! The piercing gaze behind him forced him to act immediately. He stepped forward and blocked mu Jiuling with his body. Unexpectedly, the moment he got close to mu Jiuling, an indescribable sense of danger suddenly erupted from his heart. It was as if mu Jiuling was a taboo. Once you came into contact with him, terrible things would happen. This unexplainable fear made him hesitate, even hesitating to move forward. Idiot, what are you doing? A disgruntled reprimand suddenly entered the ears of the cultivators, causing them to suddenly wake up. If she couldnt stop mu Jiuling, she would be the one in trouble. She didnt need to think to know that she would be severely punished. Suppressing the fear in his heart, the cultivator continued to approach mu Jiuling, only to find that the fear of death was getting stronger. However, under the watchful eyes of his fellow sect members, the cultivator didnt dare to retreat. His body couldnt help but tremble. Such an abnormal scene puzzled the surrounding cultivators. They couldnt understand why the other party was so afraid. Mu Jiuling was also puzzled, but he had no reason to retreat. Even if there was a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames in front of him, he had to firmly move forward. However, he didnt know that with every step he took, the cultivators fear grew. When the distance between the two was less than three meters, the cultivator suddenly let out a mournful cry. After that, he stopped breathing and fell to the ground, dead. Witnessing this scene, the surrounding cultivators were dumbfounded. They had no idea what was happening. At that moment, they didnt feel anything unusual at all. Then, the cultivators blocking the way suddenly died. Bastard, what are you doing! A few everlasting sect cultivators rushed over. After checking on their companions condition, they immediately shouted at mu Jiuling. In the eyes of these cultivators, mu Jiuling was the one who caused the death of their companion. However, at the same time, they also felt the threat of death, and their hearts were filled with uncontrollable panic. It seemed that if mu Jiuling took another step forward, they would suddenly die like their companions. An unimaginable fear reverberated in their hearts, making them subconsciously want to Dodge. Mu Jiuling was also confused, but he was in no mood to care about anything else. He only wanted to complete what he had to do. Furthermore, he didnt think that the sudden death of this cultivator had much to do with him. Therefore, he continued to move forward and only did what he wanted to do. He would never stop before he fell. However, he had only taken two steps when the Infinity sect cultivators who had scolded him suddenly collapsed to the ground. Just like the previous cultivator, he also died on the spot, without a sound. Whats with this Yingluo? No matter how slow-witted they were, they could tell that the deaths of these cultivators were unusual. The biggest suspect was naturally mu Jiuling. He looked at the Infinity sect cultivators, who were all furious. Killing Infinity sect cultivators one after another in broad daylight was extremely arrogant. If they didnt fight back, Infinity sect would really be stepped on and lose all face. Even if he had the support of the cultivators from the extreme spiritual realm, the Infinity sect couldnt hesitate. Take him down! The sect master ordered. He couldnt keep silent at this time. Yes! Several cultivators of the everlasting sect flew toward mu Jiuling, trying to capture and kill him. Unexpectedly, the moment they got close to mu Jiuling, the cultivators bodies suddenly stiffened and they fell to the ground, dead. The surrounding cultivators were in an uproar. They finally saw the way. It turned out that mu Jiulings surroundings had become a forbidden death zone. No matter who it was, as long as they were within a certain distance from him, they would die! Chapter 2954 - 2954 Is there any use in having more people? 2954 Is there any use in having more people? thats strange. Whats up with this guy? what kind of technique is he using? The continuous strange deaths of the everlasting sects cultivators made mu Jiuling the focus of everyones attention. They all saw that something was wrong. They were sure that any cultivator who got close to mu Jiuling would die a strange death. Such a strange way of dying was truly terrifying. Who would dare to approach mu Jiuling in such a situation? since we cant get close, then well kill him from a distance. We cant let him continue to be so arrogant! The Infinity sect master looked up into the sky and saw that the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm didnt react at all. They seemed to be silently watching the performance on the ground. It was as if two armies were in a battle, and the enemy deliberately released a vicious dog to provoke and humiliate the enemy. If they could even tolerate such provocation, not only would their enemies look down on them, but the cultivators of the other sects would also secretly laugh at them. He couldnt bear it anymore, there was no need to bear it anymore. Kill him! The invincible sect master gave the order to show his tough side and let the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm know his attitude. Since you let the dog provoke me, Ill kill this dog and see what you can do to me! The everlasting sect cultivators had long suppressed their anger. They wanted to cut mu Jiuling into a thousand pieces. After receiving the order, they immediately launched a long-range attack. More than a dozen cold lights appeared from the crowd and flew towards mu Jiuling like lightning. These cultivators were all real experts with profound cultivation. Each of them could kill mu Jiuling in seconds. However, he didnt expect that his easy-to-kill methods from a hundred miles away would suddenly lose their effectiveness when he was within three feet of mu Jiuling. One by one, the sharp Dharma Treasures fell to the ground and jumped up and down like fish out of water. He wanted to fly again, but he couldnt muster any strength. The Infinity sect cultivators who attacked suddenly spat out blood and fell to the ground. The Natal magic weapon was equivalent to half of the cultivators life. Once it was severely damaged, the cultivator would also suffer a backlash. However, when he looked at these cultivators again, it was not as simple as a backlash. They were in a state where they had lost their divine soul. Like a puppet, he didnt have any reaction at all. No matter how his companions tried to wake him up, there was no reaction at all. Soon, they all died. Whats going on? what happened to them? The cultivators from the sects who were watching the battle at the side were in an uproar. They looked at mu Jiuling with fear. How was this a little cultivator who explored the way? he was clearly a little demon who took lives, a terrifying existence who would kill whoever touched him! Even if this strange ability had been given to him by other cultivators, it was still performed by mu Jiuling. It turned out that the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm werent silent. They had already released their big move and were waiting to see if the Infinity sect could take it. From the moment mu Jiuling appeared, the confrontation between the two sides had already begun, but the everlasting sect cultivators didnt realize it. Many cultivators gloated and wanted to see how the Infinity sect would deal with this. These sects seemed harmonious, but they had internal disputes. Although they were invited to help, they didnt necessarily hope that Infinity sect could survive the crisis. The greater the losses Infinity sect suffered, the happier they were. As the focus of everyones attention, mu Jiuling finally realized what had happened. His expression gradually became rich, constantly switching between confusion and shock, and finally turning into a deep ecstasy. Hahaha, so its like this! So its like this! Mu Jiuling had been puzzled before. Why would Tang Zhen give such an order to let him face hundreds of thousands of cultivators alone? Even if they had steel tendons and iron bones, they would be crushed into dust. There was no possibility of survival. Before he came down, he was already prepared to come and go. He only hoped that his sacrifice could start a war. Although he felt helpless, he could only let out a long sigh of grief and indignation. Other than that, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he discovered that Tang Zhen had actually bestowed him with such a terrifying passive ability. Although his strength had not increased, and he did not have any divine weapons in his hands, no one could hurt him. If they got close to him, they would die, and their attacks would be ineffective. At the same time, they would lose their lives because of the backlash. Under such circumstances, who would be able to stop him, and who would dare to stop him? Mu Jiuling was exceptionally happy. The resentment that she had suppressed for many years seemed to have disappeared at this moment. He looked past the crowd and at the sect master of the everlasting sect, his eyes full of provocation. Im coming. If you have the ability, continue to send people to stop me! If you dont stop me, then Im going to enter the everlasting sect today and find all the murderers who participated in the massacre back then. Ill make them pay for what they did! As mu Jiuling spoke, his eyes turned red as blood, and black veins that looked like blood vessels surrounded his eyes. This was a sign of being possessed by the devil. If it wasnt controlled, the situation would become very dangerous. The danger was not only directed at mu Jiuling. Any cultivator present could be affected by the danger. Coupled with her current ability, mu Jiuling was simply a moving disaster, making people avoid her like the plague. As mu Jiuling growled, he began to walk forward without any scruples. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they quickly dodged to the side for fear of provoking mu Jiuling, this fiend. Regardless of whether he had the ability to kill anyone he touched, he had to be careful and not treat his life as a joke. To test this ability and kill mu Jiuling, only the cultivators of the everlasting sect could do it. The cultivators of the other sects would definitely not get themselves into trouble. Seeing this scene, mu Jiuling laughed even more wildly. There was an unspeakable carefreeness and ridicule in his laughter. Although he was being avoided like the plague at this moment, he felt an unspeakable joy in his heart. The feeling of being feared by others is really good, Yingying! As the cultivators of the major sects avoided her, mu Jiuling walked forward and swaggered to the front of the everlasting sect. The cultivators of the everlasting sect glared at mu Jiuling fiercely as if they wanted to eat him up. However, if one observed them carefully, one would see the panic in their eyes. They were obviously afraid of mu Jiulings ability. The little cultivator in front of them had caused a ruckus in front of the entire world, but they couldnt do anything about it. Who wouldnt be afraid of an ability that could kill anyone who touched it? Mu Jiuling, what are you trying to do? do you really think that the everlasting sect is a place where you can do as you please? If you repent now, I may forgive your ignorance and offense, and give you a chance to repent. However, if you continue to be stubborn, the front of the everlasting sect will be your burial ground! Seeing mu Jiuling walking towards them, the Wuji clan sent out another warning, but their eyes were obviously flickering. It was because he was not sure if he could restrain mu Jiulings ability or if the attacker would still lose his life in confusion like just now. Mu Jiuling tilted her head and looked at the sect master of the everlasting sect with a mocking look. She kept sneering. Kill me? Didnt you do it just now? Those guys who died, which one of them didnt want to kill me? in the end, they were the ones who died. If you want to continue trying, then come at me. Ill be waiting for you here! When mu Jiuling said this, he continued to sneer. His blood-red eyes looked around as if he was looking for something. Then, he looked at a cultivator from the everlasting sect with a happy smile. He raised his hand and pointed at the cultivator. He said in a gloomy tone, You were one of the victims of the massacre back then, so you deserve to die! His voice was hoarse and strange. The moment the word die came out of his mouth, the cultivators eyes suddenly widened. Then, like mud, he fell to the ground with a plop and stopped breathing in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2955 - 2955 No one can stop it (Part 1) 2955 No one can stop it (Part 1) Looking at the sudden death of the everlasting sect cultivator, fear flashed through the hearts of the cultivators. They didnt expect mu Jiuling to have such an ability. Her previous method of killing whoever touched her was enough to make people fear her, and they subconsciously stayed away from mu Jiuling. However, she did not expect mu Jiuling to have the ability to determine life and death. This kind of method was simply impossible to guard against. If that was the case, mu Jiuling would really become the King of Hell who demanded her life! The everlasting sect cultivators couldnt keep calm anymore and had a bad feeling. Up until now, more than ten Infinity sect cultivators had died at mu Jiulings hands. If it was in the past, the Infinity sect wouldve taken revenge at all costs. As the murderer, mu Jiuling would also be cut into a thousand pieces. However, because of all kinds of strange abilities, no one dared to make a move, lest they lose their lives inexplicably. In the end, he realized that it did not mean that he would be fine if he did not attack. It was because mu Jiuling could also talk someone to death! hahaha, Wu hahaha Yingluo Mu Jiuling was overjoyed. He had just cursed with hatred and didnt expect that the Infinity sect cultivator would die on the spot. could it be that my ability also has the effect of deciding life and death? Mu Jiuling laughed wildly and pointed at the sect master impatiently. Youre going to die too, all of you are going to die, die die die die die! He was like a madman, his face filled with madness. The sect master of the everlasting sect jumped in fright. He did not expect mu Jiuling to do such a thing. Subconsciously, he wanted to use defensive means. Then, he was shocked to find that he was not affected at all. Mu Jiulings terrifying curse had no effect on him at all. The other Infinity sect cultivators were also scared out of their wits. They didnt expect mu Jiuling to go straight for the sect master. Thank God, the thing he was most worried about didnt happen, or else Infinity sect would be in complete chaos. Idiot! Looking at the disappointed mu Jiuling, the sect master of the everlasting sect snorted and scolded her in a low voice. Idiot! This lunatic. You overestimate yourself, hurry up and get lost! The group of everlasting sect cultivators cursed at mu Jiuling, but no one attacked. Although mu Jiuling didnt curse the sect master to death, the cultivators were still afraid that this guy had some strange ability. However, in front of the cultivators of the major sects, it was indeed inappropriate for her to be like a Shrew cursing in the street. However, the situation was special, so even if it was a little embarrassing, he could only brace himself and accept it. Mu Jiuling, on the other hand, was stunned. He put his fingers in front of his eyes and looked like he had lost his soul. how, how did it turn out like this? why didnt it work? He turned his head around and looked at the figure in the sky. He really wanted to question Tang Zhen. But even after gathering her courage, she didnt dare to open her mouth. His remaining rationality told him that the consequences of doing so were simply seeking his own death. Unwillingly, mu Jiuling turned around and kept pointing at the cultivators in front of her. You die, you die, you die, all of you die! He was like a mad man, screaming and screaming as if he wanted to vent the unwillingness in his heart. In the beginning, the cultivators of the everlasting sect were a little panicked. However, when they saw that mu Jiulings curse had no effect, they started to laugh at her. All kinds of unpleasant words came one after another, as if mu Jiuling was an exasperated monkey. At this moment, a cultivator with a gloomy expression suddenly met mu Jiulings eyes. Looking at mu Jiuling, who was like a mad demon, he did not know why, but an unspeakable fear rose in his heart. You also deserve to die! You also participated in the sect extermination tribulation! Mu Jiuling stared at him and kept pointing forward as if she wanted to stab him to death with her finger. In the end, the cultivators body trembled and he fell to the ground like a pile of mud. Just like the other cultivators, he had lost his life for no reason. The originally mocking cultivator from the everlasting sect once again fell into a dead silence. He looked at mu Jiuling with fear and vigilance. They were confused. They could not understand what kind of situation mu Jiulings ability to curse people to death would take effect. Mu Jiuling felt the same way. He stared blankly at the dead cultivator in front of him and then at the corpse next to him. He finally understood. So its like this, hehe! He said in a light tone, his expression constantly changing, a trace of regret mixed with surprise. With a soft sigh, mu Jiuling turned to look at the sky above her and bowed. No one knew what mu Jiulings actions meant, but they had a bad feeling. Then, in the next moment, mu Jiuling held her head high and walked towards the everlasting sects Mountain Gate. Compared to the madness just now, his expression had become much calmer, but the killing intent on his body had become thicker. At this moment, mu Jiuling already had a clear goal. She wasnt like at the beginning when she hoped to destroy the entire everlasting sect. This was his wishful thinking. Unless it was necessary, the treasure vault would never help him fulfill this dream. Because the Infinity sect gathered all the cultivators in the world, they were very strong. If they wanted to destroy it, they would have to pay a great price, and it might even cause the expedition fleet to never return. Under such circumstances, unless the Grand Elder who had hidden the Treasury had gone crazy, he would never agree to his request. Since he couldnt destroy the everlasting sect, he would lower his target and kill all the enemies who participated in the tragedy. He had just killed two, and there would be more coming! Mu Jiulings sect back then could not compare to the everlasting sect at all, and the strength of the cultivators was far inferior. There were not many cultivators who had participated in the sect-extermination tragedy. This was also the reason why Mu Jiuling could remember all her enemies. What he needed to do now was just as he said. He needed to go through the entire everlasting sect and find all the enemies related to the massacre. Stop right there and get lost immediately! In the end, there were still cultivators who dared to stand up and chase mu Jiuling away. He cared a lot about the sects reputation and couldnt stand mu Jiulings disparaging of the everlasting sects dignity and her reckless behavior in front of the mountain Gate. Mu Jiulings eyes were full of ridicule. He ignored the other partys clamor and kept moving forward. One step, two steps. Each step was like stepping on the hearts of the everlasting sect cultivators. Looking at mu Jiuling, who was getting closer and closer, and feeling the fear of death, the cultivator in the way finally roared and attacked him. A fire Dragon roared and flew straight at mu Jiuling as if it wanted to burn him into ashes. Everyone stared at him and marveled at the cultivators courage. At the same time, they also wanted to see the results of the test. Then, they saw the fire Dragon flying towards mu Jiuling explode in the air and turn into nothing in an instant. The everlasting sect cultivators who had attacked and intercepted mu Jiuling were instantly turned into a pile of charcoal before they could even scream as if they were wrapped in invisible flames! Mu Jiuling continued to move forward as if he didnt see it. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment. Step into the everlasting sect, find all the murderers, and take revenge for the destruction of the sect! Chapter 2956 - 2956 Unstoppable (Part 2) _1 2956 Unstoppable (Part 2) _1 Stop him! The sect master of the everlasting sect ordered again when he saw mu Jiuling walking towards him. No one dared to make a move. After all, everyone knew what would happen to them if they tried to stop mu Jiuling. I said, stop him! The sect master roared. No cultivator had ever dared to disobey his orders. But at this moment, Infinity sects cultivators dared to disobey. Where would he put his face as the sect leader? Because of mu Jiuling, he had already lost all his face. Now that his sects cultivators disobeyed his orders, the sect master of the everlasting sect immediately fell into a state of Fury. Those who disobey will die! The Infinity sect master roared. Anyone who didnt listen to his orders wouldnt be able to live either. If he disobeyed orders now, he would still die later! Faced with the threat of the everlasting sect master, the group of cultivators who had received the order gritted their teeth and launched an attack on mu Jiuling at the same time. He attacked with all his might and was purely gambling on his luck. He hoped that mu Jiuling couldnt withstand the simultaneous attacks of so many cultivators. In the end, the dazzling attacks all stopped thirty feet away from mu Jiuling and collapsed in an instant. Not good! Seeing this, the Infinity sect cultivators all had a bad feeling. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and fled. In the next moment, all kinds of destructive effects appeared on these cultivators. Those who used fire were burned to ashes, while those who used weapons and Dharma Treasures were cut into meat paste by cold light. A total of dozens of cultivators had lost their lives at the same time under the gazes of countless cultivators from the various sects. As expected! Seeing this tragic scene, no one doubted mu Jiulings ability anymore. They were sure that the cultivator who attacked him would die. The everlasting sect cultivators in front of mu Jiuling subconsciously dodged to the distance, because they would die if they got close to mu Jiuling. Bastard! The everlasting sect masters face was twisted as he looked at mu Jiuling, who no one could stop. He was on the verge of losing control. He had never been so angry and helpless before. He had been forced into a corner by an ant-like cultivator. He raised his head to look at the sky. He knew that the culprit was there, but he didnt dare to make any unnecessary movements. Just mu Jiuling alone was enough to make him anxious. If the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were involved, it would probably be a complete mess. The wisest choice would be to get rid of mu Jiuling first before considering other things. I wonder which fellow Daoist is willing to help me stop this fanatic? Im sure Ill be heavily rewarded after this? The sect master looked around and tried to ask for help from other cultivators. He wanted to see if this strange ability only worked on Infinity sect cultivators. However, all the cultivators from the sects dodged as soon as they saw it. No one was willing to take the risk. He was still cursing in his heart that the Infinity sect leader was shameless and wanted others to take the blame for him. Only a fool would do such a death-seeking thing. The sect master wasnt surprised at all by their reactions. He turned to look at the itinerant cultivators in the distance. Whoever is willing to help me stop this crazy person can directly join the everlasting sect and become an inner sect disciple! The sect master of the everlasting sect made a generous promise and secretly cast a spell to arouse the greed of these Dao seekers. Although the method was despicable, it had an immediate effect. The seeker, who had been ignored all along, began to rush forward one after another. Let me try! Where did this little thief come from, daring to be so arrogant in front of the everlasting sect, he doesnt know whats good for him! Im the only one who can become an inner sect disciple! Little thief, hand over your life! Under the cold gazes of the sects cultivators, the overconfident Dao seekers rushed towards mu Jiuling like moths to a flame. They waved the weapons in their hands like cannon fodder on the battlefield. Their final outcome had already been determined. Compared to the cultivators of the sects, the end of the seeker was even more miserable. In the process of rushing towards mu Jiuling, they all turned into ashes silently. He had traveled thousands of miles to seek Dao, but not only did he not have the chance to enter the mountain Gate, he did not even leave behind a corpse. The deaths of the group of seeker cultivators did not cause any waves, but it made the cultivators of the sect certain of one thing. With mu Jiulings ability, he didnt pick the crowd at all. Whoever touched him would die! Drive the war beasts and continue the attack! The sect master ordered again. This time, he was testing the beasts. He still didnt want to give up. At the same time as the order was issued, the roars of beasts could be heard from the mountain Gate, and all kinds of war beasts were released. Because the war was coming, the Infinity sects war beasts were all gathered together and could enter the battlefield at any time. Under the lead of the cultivators, they went straight for mu Jiuling, constantly letting out fierce roars. Compared to the cultivators of the sect, these warbeasts were more loyal and would not run away because of fear. However, the war beast still had intelligence and was more sensitive to danger. The moment it got close to mu Jiuling, the war beasts roar immediately turned into a cry. Hearing this shrill cry, the cultivator controlling the war beasts expression changed and he tried to stop the war beast from charging. Dont stop, charge! The Infinity sect master roared. Although the value of a war beast was much higher than a normal cultivator, the result of the test was more important. The Infinity sect cultivator who was controlling the war beast could only grit his teeth and command his beloved comrade to continue charging at mu Jiuling. A familiar scene appeared before his eyes once again. Those wailing war beasts fell to the ground one after another, without any struggle, they died. Si si si The spectating cultivators all gasped. He tried again and again, but the results were all hopeless. There was no way to deal with mu Jiuling. The sect master of the everlasting sects test also gave mu Jiuling enough confidence. The smile on her face grew wider. Come on, what other methods do you have? show them all! Mu Jiuling looked at the sect master of Wuji sect. Her face was full of ridicule and provocation, but her steps became faster and faster. He landed on the square of the everlasting sect, about 1500 feet away from the mountain Gate. They encountered obstacles along the way, and corpses were strewn all over the place, but they never stopped moving. After crossing a pile of war beast corpses, the gate of the everlasting sect was in front of mu Jiuling. The leaders of the other sects had already dodged to the side. It was obvious that they did not want to experience mu Jiulings terrifying ability. close the sect! Lets see how he can get in! At this moment, even if it would be embarrassing, the sect master had to give this humiliating order. Indeed, no one dared to stop mu Jiuling, and no one dared to attack him. However, they could completely seal the mountain Gate and prevent him from entering. The Wuji sects runic magic circle had an automatic counterattack effect. If mu Jiuling triggered it forcefully, what would happen to him? The runic magic formation that protected the sect was extremely powerful and could easily destroy a mountain peak. Even the Grand Elder of the everlasting sect didnt dare to take the runic magic Circles attack head-on because it was too lethal. How could a weak cultivator withstand the attack of a runic magic circle, even if he had a strange ability? Guessing what the sect master was thinking, the cultivators all dodged to the side, feeling helpless and expectant. They couldnt do anything to mu Jiuling, but if they chose to avoid her, mu Jiuling would also be helpless. Helplessly, he could only hope that the everlasting sects defensive formation would work. Mu Jiuling had no way to retreat after the blood oath. Even if the mountain Gate was in front of him, he had to force himself to rush up. Chapter 2957 - 2957 Collapsing the mountain Gate (1) 2957 Collapsing the mountain Gate (1) In the extreme spiritual realms expedition fleet in the sky, a group of cultivators looked down silently at mu Jiuling, who was in front of the mountain Gate. He thought that this weak cultivator would soon die at the hands of the everlasting sect. However, the change in the situation was beyond everyones expectations. This seemingly weak cultivator was actually someone no one dared to mess with and ran amok in front of the everlasting sect. The hundreds of thousands of cultivators could only watch from the side, but no one dared to step forward to stop him. Moreover, wherever it passed, humans and animals immediately avoided it, not daring to hesitate at all. How many people could be compared to such a heroic and imposing manner? The cultivators secretly sighed. They only needed to experience this once and they could boast about it for the rest of their lives! The glorious one was mu Jiuling, but everyone knew that it was Tang Zhen who had given him this ability. He didnt even need to do it himself. He could let a small cultivator fight against a huge sect. At this moment, the cultivators in the treasure vault were increasingly certain of one thing. Even if they didnt participate, Tang Zhen would still be able to easily resolve this matter. They were only qualified to participate in this matter because mu Jiuling had hired the treasure vault. Otherwise, how could they have witnessed such a Grand scene? The reverence in their hearts could not be suppressed. Tang Zhen was almost equivalent to a God in their hearts. Little did he know that the cultivator in front of him was a real God. Sir Tang Zhen, may I ask when we should act? The first elder approached Tang Zhen and asked with a respectful tone. Since he had accepted mu Jiulings employment, the first elder had never thought of standing by and watching. He had some professional ethics in this regard. It was just that Tang Zhens arrangement had disrupted first elders original plan. He also discovered that the effect of doing so was better. Mu Jiulings hatred for the extermination of his family was a knot in his heart. If he could personally execute his enemy, it would naturally be best. However, at this moment, the situation was somewhat different. With Tang Zhens help, mu Jiuling was not afraid of any cultivators attack. At the same time, he could curse his enemies to death with a word. However, the Infinity sects protection formation couldnt be underestimated. Even first elder didnt dare to take it head on. The everlasting sect was clearly trying to use the protective array to attack mu Jiuling and kill him on the spot. Under such circumstances, the first elder had to protect his employers safety and not let mu Jiuling seek her own death. Otherwise, the reputation of the treasure house would be destroyed if this matter were to spread. Mu Jiuling had used all the treasures in the ruin secret realm to hire a cultivator from the treasure vault to help, but in the end, he had lost his life. After such a thing had happened, who would still dare to cooperate with the treasure house? The first elder, who had remained silent since the beginning, finally stepped forward at this moment and asked Tang Zhen if he needed to lend a hand. If Tang Zhen agreed, then the long-prepared expedition fleet would launch an attack on the everlasting sect. Regardless of whether he would start a war or not, he had to ensure mu Jiulings safety and make his future smooth. Moreover, if they dared to come, they were definitely not afraid of war. No need, just watch quietly. Tang Zhens voice sounded. His tone was indifferent and emotionless. The first elders eyes narrowed slightly. He guessed that since Tang Zhen had said so, it meant that mu Jiuling would be fine. Actually, it was right after thinking about it. What kind of person was Tang Zhen? could it be that the target he was secretly protecting was unable to resist the protective array of a sect? It seems that Ive been overthinking. When the elders thought of this, they immediately pushed the chair to the side and quietly watched the development of the situation below. Mu Jiuling looked at the mountain Gate in front of her and couldnt help but feel a little dazed. He had never thought that he would one day come to the everlasting sect in such a way. Not only did no one dare to stop him, they even forced the Infinity sect to close their gates to prevent him from entering. Just this point alone was enough to comfort the souls of those who had died. However, mu Jiuling was not satisfied. He wanted to make those murderers pay with their lives. In the process of his revenge, he would not show mercy to anyone who dared to stop him. But at this moment, the Infinity sect closed their doors and hid in their shell. Although the sect master and the other cultivators were still outside, the mountain Gate was completely sealed off. Doing such an embarrassing thing was enough to show that the Infinity sect had no choice but to do this. Although he was happy, he was also in a difficult position. Looking at the tightly shut Mountain Gate, mu Jiuling hesitated because he didnt know how to break it open. Although he was just a decoration of a small sect, he had enough understanding of the sects protective Dharma array. This kind of talisman formation that protected the sect was one with the heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers. It was not something that the power of cultivators could resist. But at this moment, mu Jiuling had no way out because the enemy was laughing at him. If he didnt enter the everlasting sect, how would he find his enemies and fulfill his promise of revenge? There was no response from the sky above his head. It seemed that they were also waiting to see his performance. After hesitating for a moment, mu Jiuling continued to move forward and strode to the front of the everlasting sect. White River sects mu Jiuling has come to the everlasting sect to seek revenge for his blood debt! As soon as mu Jiulings voice fell, he raised his palm and pushed forward, at the huge Mountain Gate that was about 100 feet high. Countless runes suddenly appeared the moment they came into contact with the mountain Gate. Then, muffled Thunder-like sounds could be heard continuously. This was the scene of the protective array being activated. After confirming that mu Jiuling was an intruder, the protective array would launch a counterattack. Like a giant stepping on an ant, mu Jiuling, who dared to provoke the everlasting sect, was destined to be blown to dust. BOOM! With a loud bang, a Thunderbolt flew out of the everlasting sects Mountain Gate and directly hit mu Jiulings head. The blow that was enough to destroy a mountain looked extremely terrifying, but it all fell on mu Jiuling at this moment. The onlooking cultivators of the sects were filled with nervousness and surprise. They were looking forward to seeing mu Jiuling turn into a pile of ashes under the attack of the protective array. However, the moment the lightning approached mu Jiuling, it suddenly stopped moving. Then, like dust lifted by a strong wind, it disappeared in an instant. How is this possible? The sect master of the everlasting sect roared loudly. He couldnt believe what was happening in front of him. The everlasting sects powerful protective array couldnt kill mu Jiuling? Perhaps today was a calamity for the everlasting sect. If mu Jiuling didnt die, the everlasting sect wouldnt have any peace! However, just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard a loud explosion from the inside of the mountain Gate. Countless runes appeared above the mountain. A huge sect was hidden behind the runes, as if it would reveal itself to the world at any time. its bad! The sects protective array has collapsed! An elder of the everlasting sect yelled in shock. He couldnt believe that this was happening. He looked at mu Jiuling with shock and anger, and at the same time, unspeakable fear. It turned out that not only would cultivators suffer a terrible backlash when they attacked mu Jiuling, but the protective array would also be unable to escape. This damn guy was a God of plague. The Infinity sect was going to be in big trouble this time. Just as this thought rose in his mind, the runes dancing in the air suddenly shattered. The hidden everlasting sect lost its original disguise and appeared in front of everyone. Hahahahaha! Mu Jiuling laughed as he stepped on the broken gate and entered the everlasting sect. Chapter 2958 - 2958 Failed negotiation (1) 2958 Failed negotiation (1) The destruction of the everlasting sects Mountain Gate meant that the last defensive barrier had disappeared and the veil had been torn to pieces! Mu Jiuling seemed to have entered a no-mans land. No one in the entire everlasting sect could stop him. Even the sect master of the everlasting sect couldnt do anything about killing cultivators of the sect and destroying the sect and the defensive array. The everlasting sect cultivators who stayed inside looked at mu Jiuling, who walked in, with confusion. Due to the isolation of the runic magic circle, they were not very clear about what was happening outside the mountain Gate. The cultivators could not understand why the protective array would collapse, and why Mu Jiuling dared to swagger into the sects interior. Was the Infinity sects face going to be trampled on like this? Little thief, youre looking for death! When mu Jiuling entered the everlasting sect, cultivators immediately attacked him, but he still died inexplicably. Panic appeared and what happened in front of the gate was repeated inside the everlasting sect. Sect master, should we just let him continue to be so arrogant? An elder of the everlasting sect asked angrily when he saw mu Jiuling running amok in the sect and the cultivators retreating. What else can you do? do you have any way to kill him? The sect masters face was dark as he asked coldly. This damn b * stard, he clearly knew that he was at his wits end, yet he still raised such a question. Could it be that he was deliberately trying to embarrass him? This bi an Hearing the sect masters question, the sect elders words were stuck in his throat. He really didnt know how to answer. But we cant just watch. If the sect is destroyed, what face will we have? Hearing this, the sect master couldnt help but laugh coldly. The Infinity sect has already lost all face, what face do they have left? Glancing at the fearless mu Jiuling, the sect master of the everlasting sect sighed softly. dont act rashly. Ill go meet the cultivators from the extreme spirit realm and make a decision! Before the sect master finished, he had already flown ten thousand meters into the air. He was clearly trying to negotiate. As for starting a war immediately, he didnt even dare to think about it. Just mu Jiuling alone was enough to shock the entire scene and cause the morale of his side to collapse. Under such circumstances, who would help the cultivators from the sects who came to support them? He would be thanking the heavens if he didnt stab her in the back! Seeing that the everlasting sects sect master was trying to get closer, the first elder of the treasure vault immediately blocked in front of him, not giving the other party a chance to come into contact with Tang Zhen. Although he was the master of a sect, he did not have the qualifications to talk to Tang Zhen in the eyes of the first elder. Whether or not he had any other thoughts, probably only the great elder himself knew. Sect master of the everlasting sect greets you. The sect master of the everlasting sect cupped his fists and saluted the first elder who was blocking his way. At the same time, he glanced at Tang Zhen behind him. He had a feeling that Tang Zhen, whose cultivation level he could not tell, was the true expert in the Expeditionary fleet. However, at this moment, he did not have the opportunity to come into contact with Tang Zhen. This was because the person in charge of negotiation was the first elder. Im the great elder of the treasure vault from the extreme spiritual realm. May I know what business you have here? The sect master was furious. He had brought mu Jiuling here to cause trouble, but now he was asking him what he was doing here. This was simply bullying! Although he was furious, he could only try to suppress it because the current situation was extremely bad for the Infinity sect. What conditions do you need for you to stop? The sect master of the everlasting sect raised this question, which meant that he wanted peace. As long as the conditions werent too excessive, they should be acceptable. The Grand Elder chuckled and said calmly,Im sure youre very clear that mu Jiuling is my employer. Ill do whatever he wants. If I remember correctly, mu Jiuling has already made her conditions, but you just didnt agree to them. So I can only say sorry. Ive already given you the opportunity, but you didnt cherish it. Hearing first elders answer, the sect master almost spat out blood. He had already investigated and found that the sect annihilation incident involved hundreds of cultivators, including an elder of the everlasting sect. If they handed them all over and allowed mu Jiuling to kill them, what right would the everlasting sect have to face the other sects? It was normal to reject mu Jiuling in public. However, at this moment, the great elder of the treasure vault had pushed the blame to mu Jiuling. The sect master of the everlasting sect naturally felt extremely embarrassed. Mu Jiuling had already gone crazy. There was no way they could negotiate. damn it! When will the reinforcements from the thousand Zhang peak arrive? Remembering the promise made by the cultivators of qianzhang peak, the sect master of the everlasting sect became even angrier. He felt that the other party might not be able to arrive. If that was the case, could the cultivators of the Infinity sect and the other major sects really defeat the cultivators from the treasure vault? The sect master couldnt afford to take the risk. Unless he had a sure chance of winning, he wouldnt start a war. Calming himself down, the sect master explained,Its impossible to tell who was right and who was wrong in the past. Why would you believe mu Jiulings one-sided story? how can you guarantee that youre not being deceived by his clever words? As soon as the question was asked, the first elders cold voice rang out again and again, his eyes full of ridicule. Were just doing what were paid to do. Whos right and whos wrong has nothing to do with us. You keep emphasizing right and wrong, but I dont know what you mean by that. Do you not understand the rules of the cultivation world, or do you think Im an idiot? The first elders words were direct and mocking the sect master.You cant beat me, so you talk reason? do you really think you can play with the rules? I was just afraid that you would be fooled, so I gave you a kind reminder. I didnt expect to receive such malicious words. Since you dont want to solve the problem, then I can only tell you that the Infinity sect is willing to accompany you to the end! The sect master made up his mind. Since the situation had already become like this, he might as well take another gamble. As soon as the reinforcements from the thousand feet peak arrived, he would immediately launch an attack and wash away the humiliation he had suffered! Hearing the sect masters threat, first elder laughed coldly, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He had pretty much guessed the sect masters plan. It was simply wishful thinking to join forces with the qianzhang peak to launch a pincer attack on the fleet that stored the treasure. The first elders eyes became more and more dangerous as he said to the sect master, since you said so, then Ill say one more thing. Dont be in a hurry. The show has just begun. It was originally a deal to seek justice for mu Jiuling, but at this moment, the first elder changed his mind. The Infinity sect was so bold that they wanted to plot against him with qianzhang peak. Since the Infinity sect was their enemy, they had to pay a painful price no matter what. Hearing the first elders threat, the sect master returned to the entrance with no expression. The cultivators from the other sects had been watching the everlasting sect master the whole time. They watched as he contacted the first elder and then returned to the front of the mountain with a dark face. I dont think the previous negotiations had a satisfactory result? The same thought flashed through the cultivators minds, and they suddenly felt that the situation was becoming more and more complicated. At this moment, the Infinity sect was in chaos and people were running around in panic. The cultivators of the everlasting sect watched helplessly as mu Jiuling ran amok in the sect. They gritted their teeth in anger, but they could do nothing about it. There was more than one person who wanted to kill mu Jiuling, but in the end, they were the ones who died. No matter what methods they used, it was useless. The everlasting sect cultivators who knew mu Jiulings purpose and participated in the massacre back then had already run far away. They were afraid that mu Jiuling would recognize them and then curse them to death through some strange means. They either hid inside the sect or rushed out of the sect and gathered on the square outside. The cultivators of the various sects were dumbfounded by the chaotic scene. Chapter 2959 - 2959 Daggers drawn (1) 2959 Daggers drawn (1) Mu Jiuling was just an ordinary cultivator. Although she had been wandering outside for decades, her strength had not improved much. If he hadnt arrived at the extreme spiritual realm by accident through an incomprehensible method, he would have died a long time ago. With his strength alone, he couldnt challenge the everlasting sect. Although his abilities were strong, they could only be activated passively. The ability to curse someone to death with a single word was only effective against those who had participated in the massacre back then. It had no effect on other cultivators. Otherwise, mu Jiuling alone would be able to annihilate the entire everlasting sect. After the participants of the massacre escaped, mu Jiuling would be helpless and could only wander around the everlasting sect. However, the longer he waited, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for him. The everlasting sect had lost face, but mu Jiuling was also like a Mad Dog. He looked around for his target, but he found nothing. He could only roar in anger. A large number of everlasting sect cultivators surrounded mu Jiuling in the air and laughed mockingly. It was only then that they realized that the seemingly terrifying mu Jiuling was actually nothing more than this. As long as he was faster than mu Jiuling and did not let him get close to him, he did not need to worry about his safety. Hahaha, so thats all there is to it! A cultivator from the everlasting sect flew in the air and cursed at mu Jiuling. At the same time, he deliberately mentioned the massacre of the family back then and ridiculed mu Jiuling as a stray dog who had escaped alone and lived for decades. Now, hes a dog using his power to bite people in Infinity sects territory. His words were filthy and every word was heart-wrenching. Mu Jiuling was already in a daze. Now that she was provoked by these words, she became even more exposed and crazy. He ran around Wuji Zhong, trying to catch the cultivators who insulted him, but he was played even more. Upon seeing this scene, the cultivators of the sect who were originally nervous about mu Jiulings ability all revealed mocking smiles. The sect master of the everlasting sect was even more so. Pride flashed across his face, and he seemed to be able to vent some of his anger. Mu Jiuling was no longer a threat in this state, but it did not mean that the crisis had been resolved. He was still a great hidden danger, a Mad Dog that had lost its mind. Who knew when he would pounce on her and bite her? However, the biggest threat came from the extreme spirit realm cultivators in the sky. If they werent destroyed, the threat the Infinity sect faced would never be resolved. When will your reinforcements arrive? The sect master of the everlasting sect looked at the cultivator of the thousand-foot peak and asked in a cold tone. He seemed extremely dissatisfied. Im not too sure either. By right, we should have already arrived in this world. The cultivator from the thousand feet peak replied, but he felt very uneasy. Could it be that something went wrong and the treasure vault was destroyed? The sect master of the everlasting sect asked again, but he didnt think it was possible. He knew about the thousand-foot peak and knew that it was an organization of cultivators on the same scale as the treasure house. This is impossible! The cultivators of qianzhang peak immediately retorted. They couldnt believe that their own organization would be destroyed. If the reinforcements from the thousand Zhang peak cant arrive in time, the original plan will be foiled. You will have to bear the losses caused! The sect master of the everlasting sect cooperated with the thousand-foot peak for a purpose. Now that he had the opportunity to negotiate, he would definitely ask for a lot. Dont worry. As long as we can keep the cultivator in the treasure vault here, everything will be fine! The cultivators of the thousand feet peak did not bargain. If they could really defeat the treasure vault, they would definitely obtain great benefits. Not only would he be able to take the treasures from the Treasury, but he would also be able to take the treasures from the ruin secret realm. So what if he gave everlasting sects sect master some benefits? Moreover, at that time, whether sect master everlasting would be alive or not was a question that needed to be considered. Just as the sect master was thinking about what to do next, he saw mu Jiuling suddenly turn around and look at the sky. Then, he half-knelt on the ground, raised his hands to the sky, and roared in a hoarse voice. Mu Jiuling has done his best, but he still cant kill his old enemy. He feels extremely guilty. We must avenge our sect. I only hope that you can help us. Mu Jiuling will never forget your great kindness! After waking up from her state of madness, mu Jiuling immediately realized that it was impossible for her to fulfill her wish for revenge on her own. Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to seek help from Tang Zhen. It would be great if the cultivator in the treasure vault was willing to help, but mu Jiuling thought that the possibility was not high. After all, the everlasting sect had the advantage in numbers. If the Treasury attacked, they might suffer heavy losses. Seeing mu Jiuling ask for help from the sky, the sect masters expression suddenly changed, and he had a bad feeling. From the arrival of the Expeditionary fleet until now, it had always been mu Jiuling who had gone crazy. The cultivators in the treasure vault had never sold anything. Could it be that it was finally time for the other party to enter the arena? If that was the case, the conflict might be further intensified, leading to the official start of the war between the two sides. This definitely wasnt in line with the sect masters plan. Unless he had absolute confidence in winning, he really didnt want to fight. However, when the time came, he had no choice but to give it a try. Get ready and move on my orders! The sect masters order made the cultivators secretly excited. They finally didnt have to endure this. As one of the top sects, they had never been humiliated like this before. They were already filled with anger. If they had not received orders and mu Jiulings ability was indeed difficult to deal with, they would have already launched an attack. At the same time, some cultivators were worried. Mu Jiuling alone was enough to make them so miserable. If they were to face other cultivators from the extreme spiritual realm, would they really not encounter any other changes? If he encountered similar methods that he couldnt hit or touch, wouldnt he be disgusted to death? The spectating cultivators from the various sects were also a little nervous. If the two sides were to start a war, it would be their turn. It was indeed a difficult choice to fight this war or not. At this moment, the entire world was silent. Everyone was waiting to see how the cultivators from the extreme spirit realm would respond. Alright! A soft voice was heard in response to mu Jiulings request. The rune battleship hovering in the sky was immediately wrapped in a dazzling light, emitting a terrifying aura that made peoples hearts tremble. Moderators, who had some understanding of the rune warships, immediately became nervous, because this was a sign that they were about to launch an attack. Damn it, theyre really going to make a move! Seeing this, the cultivators of the major sects were shocked. They didnt expect the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm to be so arrogant. Even in the face of an enemy ten times their number, he still dared to take the initiative to attack. This not only represented courage, but also extreme confidence. Perhaps he had absolute confidence that he could win the war. Everyone, get ready! The cultivators of the various major sects also set up their protective arrays and adopted a war stance. They couldnt judge the power of the rune warships attack, but they knew that a weapon of this level was no worse than the everlasting sects protective array. It was very likely that the cultivators from the sects in the square would be turned into ashes with one blow! Chapter 2960 - 2960 Explosive! 1! 2960 Explosive! 1! They were ready to attack at any moment. Strange rays of light were shot down. They were not meant to attack, but to lock on to the target in advance. At the same time, it had a deterrent effect, increasing the pressure on the enemy. These rays of light expanded into a semi-transparent runic magic circle that locked onto the important locations inside and outside the everlasting sect. Less than three meters off the ground, he could see it when he looked up. The runic magic circle was a coordinate and also an energy channel. It was mostly used to attack a fixed target. Once an attack was launched, it would be like the sky falling and the earth sinking. There was simply no way to resist. Damn it! The sects cultivators, who were originally as unmoving as mountains, cursed in their hearts as they frantically dodged the lock. They wouldnt just wait for the attack to land on their heads. That would be suicide. However, the aura that he had accumulated dissipated and collapsed instantly. Perhaps this was the purpose of the cultivators in the treasure vault. They used this kind of intimidating method to humiliate the cultivators of the major sects. Seeing this, the Infinity sect cultivators gritted their teeth. However, at this moment, the everlasting sect cultivators couldnt even take care of themselves because a giant rune formation was hanging above the everlasting sects inheritance Hall. It was the core of the everlasting sect, the symbol of the entire sect. If it was destroyed by the enemy, the everlasting sect would only exist in name. No matter what, it must not be destroyed! The weakness of the sects protective array being destroyed was revealed at this moment. It could not protect the internal buildings at all, and the enemy could lock on and attack at will. Detestable. When the sect master saw this, he immediately ordered the cultivators of the sect to guard the inheritance Hall. Thousands of cultivators charged towards the legacy Hall. Their magical weapons and spiritual artifacts danced in the air, trying to form a new protective barrier. At the same time, they sent out elite cultivators to charge at the Expeditionary fleet in the sky. As long as the rune warship launched an attack, these elite cultivators of the everlasting sect would also attack the expedition fleet. This series of responses was effective, but what happened next caught the everlasting sect cultivators unprepared. Countless everlasting sect cultivators had gathered around the inheritance Palace. With their cooperation, a strong protective barrier had been completed. Even if the coordinates projected by the runic battleship were right above the heads of these cultivators, none of them took half a step back. Such a situation occurred partly because of the sect masters orders, and partly because of the support of faith. Every cultivator from a large sect had a strong sense of honor and would do their best to protect the honor and interests of their sect. They were confident that they were united and wouldnt fear anything. They would definitely be able to protect the legacy Hall. At this moment, a burst of wild laughter sounded, causing the expressions of the Infinity sect cultivators to change. Mu Jiuling, who had been ridiculed by the everlasting sect cultivators and had to kneel down to ask for help, was actually heading straight for the legacy Hall. It was like a famished beast staring at the flock of sheep in front of it, ready to gobble them up. Bastard, get lost! Damned madman, if you dare to cause trouble again, Ill cut you into a thousand pieces! What should we do? should we Dodge or not? Although he knew the disadvantages of mu Jiulings strange ability and how to ensure his own safety, it didnt mean that he could crack this method. Wherever mu Jiuling went, it was still a restricted area for Infinity sect cultivators. In just a few breaths, mu Jiuling had already rushed to the front of the legacy Hall, carrying with her an aura of death. The cultivators closest to him couldnt withstand the fear of death and retreated with a scream. Even so, dozens of cultivators still lost their lives quietly. It was as if a set of dominoes had been pushed to the ground in pieces. It was a shocking sight. Seeing this terrifying power again, the everlasting sect cultivators scattered like frightened birds. If he attacked mu Jiuling, he would die. If he stayed, he would die too. If he didnt run now, when would he? Hahahahaha! Seeing this, mu Jiuling suddenly held her stomach with one hand and laughed proudly. Mu Jiuling ignored the cultivators of the everlasting sect and shouted to the sky, come on, fire at me and blow me and this place into pieces! To mu Jiuling, being buried with the everlasting sects Legacy Hall was definitely a death with no regrets. Just as he was looking at the sky with anticipation, the rune coordinates above his head suddenly disappeared. What are you doing? why arent you attacking this place? Mu Jiuling roared angrily, but he didnt respond at all. Perhaps even the cultivators in the treasure vault couldnt be bothered to pay attention to him. Of all the places to go, why did he have to go to the place where the attack had locked onto him? was he really tired of living? Looking at mu Jiuling at the moment, he was indeed a little neurotic and looked crazy. If you dont blow this place up, then Ill tear down the legacy Hall. Ill do what they did back then. Hall of legacy, Sutra library, martial arts Hall, Dao enlightenment Hall Im going to tear down every single place! Mu Jiuling laughed wildly and pointed at various places with a roar. However, the everlasting sects cultivators expressions changed. If that was the case, then this was truly a calamity for the sect. Who could stop it? After roaring, mu Jiuling turned around and rushed into the legacy Hall. He started to dismantle the door. Bastard, go to hell! Seeing that mu Jiuling had broken in, an elder in black who was in charge of guarding the legacy Hall roared and attacked. He had guarded the legacy Hall for many years and would not allow anyone to cause trouble here. The swift attack fell on mu Jiuling, but it disappeared in the next moment. Then, the elder in black looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Countless cracks appeared on its body, like a Broken Porcelain, about to break apart. But even so, he still stood at the entrance of the legacy Hall, staring at mu Jiuling. Bastard, get lost! Dont you dare taint the legacy Hall! Even in the face of death, the black-robed elder would not retreat a single step. Even if he were to die, he would die Here. Hehehe! Mu Jiuling suddenly laughed strangely and looked at the black-robed elder. In my sect, theres also an inheritance Hall, and I also have a Guardian like you. He always had a smile on his face as he guarded the entrance of the legacy Hall and got to know every cultivator in the sect. Although he was very powerful, he never bullied others. No matter how high or low his cultivation was, he always spoke in an amiable manner. But such a respected elder was torn apart by a group of Infinity sect beasts! I still remember that tragic scene clearly. Every time I think about it, I tremble with hatred. I didnt expect that one day, you would encounter such a thing. This is simply satisfying! Mu Jiuling was all smiles as she passed by the black-robed old man. She continued without looking back, The everlasting sect deserves this. All the cultivators of the everlasting sect should be buried with them! If youre resentful, go find those bastards. If it werent for them, you wouldnt have gotten what you deserve today! As soon as mu Jiuling finished speaking, the black-robed old man was torn into pieces and lost his life. Under the black-robed elders gaze, mu Jiuling stepped into the legacy Hall and laughed loudly at the various legacy items. When the runic magic circle that specialized in repelling water and fire was destroyed, raging flames soared into the sky, and none of the classic books were spared. The everlasting sects inheritance Palace was devoured by the sea of fire, and thousands of years of accumulation turned to ashes. Mu Jiuling stood in the sea of fire and laughed wildly, as if a Demon King had descended. The Infinity sect cultivators felt like their hearts were being cut by knives, but they could only watch and didnt dare to get close. Who knew that at this moment, the sky would change again. The elite cultivators of the everlasting sect all stopped in the air as if they had been hit by a spell. No matter what they did, they couldnt break free. They were all terrified. The cultivators in the treasure vault had seen a similar scene before, right in front of the headquarters of the thousand feet peak. They revealed sinister smiles and shot out rune arrows that headed straight for the elite cultivators of the everlasting sect. Chapter 2961 - 2961 Compromise (1) 2961 Compromise (1) The rune arrows fell from the sky and stabbed into the bodies of the Infinity sect cultivators. The sound of explosions rang out continuously as the flesh and blood of the Infinity sect cultivators flew in all directions. The vitality of cultivators was extremely strong. This kind of explosion damage was like being cut by thousands of knives. Moreover, it was a blunt knife that cut the flesh. It was simply unspeakable. You animal! Seeing that their fellow sect members were in trouble, many Infinity sect cultivators roared and charged into the sky. They tried to save their companions, defeat the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm, and defend the dignity of the local cultivation world. Who knew that after just a few dozen meters above the ground, he could not continue to rise, as if there was an invisible barrier covering his head. Many of the cultivators from the sects flew too fast and were knocked dizzy, falling to the ground one after another. Under such circumstances, they were completely powerless to save them and could only watch their fellow disciples suffer. Sect master, quickly think of a way! An elder roared and looked at the sect master, hoping to find a solution. What other way is there? The fact that the head of a sect would reply to his subordinate like this was enough to show how helpless he was. Can we ask Grand Elder to help us break the enemys technique? Grand Elder? Hearing this, the sect master sneered. Up until now, the Grand Elder had not made a move. This could only mean one thing. They didnt have confidence in themselves and didnt have the confidence to win, so they didnt make any moves. It was also for this reason that everlasting sects sect master didnt have the confidence. There were a total of seven grand elders in the everlasting sect, and they were all famous cultivators. If even they didnt dare to attack, it was enough to prove how strong the enemy was. Under such circumstances, how would the sect master dare to act rashly? As for the other sects, they were still watching from the sidelines. They would definitely not make a move until the last moment. Perhaps even if a war really broke out, they might not attack but would choose to retreat from the battlefield? It wasnt strange for such a thing to happen. No matter which sect it was, they all placed benefits above all else. At this moment, the sect master felt like he was being roasted on a fire. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. With mu Jiuling wreaking havoc within the sect, countless cultivators could only watch helplessly. In the sky above the sect, the elite cultivators were trapped and could only watch as they were killed by the enemy and blown to pieces by the rune arrows. The sects reinforcements didnt want to help, the sect Grand elders couldnt be counted on, and the sect master was at his wits end. The ambition and pride in his heart had long disappeared, turning into indescribable fear. His original plan was to kill all the cultivators in the treasure vault with the help of the major sects and the qianzhang peak. After the victory, the qianzhang peak would take over the Treasury, and the sect master would get everything they promised. However, he didnt know that the situation had changed far beyond his imagination. The cultivator who dared to cross the border to take revenge for someone, how could he not have the ability to guard the house? To become the head of a sect, one had to have enough courage and insight. After realizing that the situation was extremely bad for his side, the sect master had already made up his mind. What do you want to stop the attack? The rune warship in the sky didnt attack. This meant that the treasure house didnt want to start a war. The cultivators in the Treasury were also waiting for the sect master to give in. If the sect master didnt give in, then what would happen next would be even more serious. Ive already said that mu Jiuling is our employer. If you have any requests, you can just ask him! The first elder in the air replied in a cold tone. I know. The sect master replied and flew into the sect. From a distance, they could hear mu Jiulings wild laughter. It was unspeakably carefree. He might not have the ability to kill all his enemies, but he could destroy the entire everlasting sect. During the process, the Infinity sect cultivators could only watch with furious eyes and couldnt stop it. The angrier the everlasting sect cultivators were, the happier mu Jiuling was. This was also a form of revenge. The enemy would suffer heavy losses, but they would be helpless. The more mu Jiuling tore it down, the happier she became. In a short time, the interior of the everlasting sect was already ablaze. Stop, A voice rang out and entered mu Jiulings ears. When he turned around, he saw the sect master floating in the air, looking at him with a complicated expression. There was anger and unwillingness in his eyes. He wanted to bite mu Jiuling to death and swallow her. Shua shua shua shua Mu Jiuling let out a hoarse growl. His eyes were like spitting fire as he stared at the sect master of everlasting sect. Stop, why should we stop? Its just the beginning, and you cant take it anymore? Back then, my White River sect occupied an area of 300 mu and had 300 buildings. Werent they also destroyed by you and turned into ruins? Ill let you see with your own eyes how Ill raze the everlasting sect to the ground, not leaving a single tree or grass! Mu Jiuling seemed to have found a new outlet to vent his anger. He roared loudly like a crazy beast. I can only express my regret for what happened all those years ago. When I found out about it, the White River sect had already ceased to exist. No one knows of your existence, so even if you want to compensate, you cant find anyone. Now that youve come to me and want to settle the matter, Ill fulfill your request. The sect master then roared without turning back, those who participated in the White River sect incident back then, step forward. Dont let your actions harm the interests of the entire sect! At this moment, the sect master had to make some sacrifices. Otherwise, if this situation continued, the losses would only get worse. Hearing the sect leaders order, the Infinity sect cultivators were in an uproar. This was something they didnt want to face the most, but it was also a choice they had to make. From the start of the battle until now, the Infinity sect had been suppressed and their morale was at its lowest. The mountain Gate was destroyed, the sects protection collapsed, and all the buildings, including the inheritance Hall, were burned to ashes. This was the first time the everlasting sect had suffered such heavy losses since its establishment. This series of disasters was caused by the greed of a group of cultivators. In the end, they benefited, but the sect took the blame. The cultivators had long been filled with anger, but because they were from the same sect, they could not easily flare up. But at this moment, because of the sect masters order, the accumulated dissatisfaction in the cultivators hearts finally exploded. The cultivators who had been hiding from mu Jiuling immediately became the target of public criticism, bearing the complex and cold gazes of the cultivators from the same sect. If they didnt step forward now, not only would they disobey the sect masters orders, but they would also be viewed with hostility by their fellow cultivators. Haha, hahaha Yingluo A cultivator from the everlasting sect, who was hiding in the distance, laughed and walked over. He stopped in front of mu Jiuling. Brat, you were lucky that year, but its our fault. Otherwise, todays events wouldnt have happened. Since I cant beat you, then Ill accept my fate. I killed 751 cultivators from your sect back then, and today Ill pay you back with my life! As the cultivator spoke, he raised his saber and slashed at mu Jiuling. He laughed wildly. In the next moment, his head shot up into the sky, but he still had a sinister smile on his face. Chapter 2962 - 2962 A life for a life (1) 2962 A life for a life (1) Mu Jiuling was stunned when she saw the suicide attack from the Infinity sect cultivator. Then, she started to laugh. Come on, all of you! I remember clearly the people who destroyed the White River sect. Ask them to atone for their sins with their lives! Mu Jiuling looked around, her eyes full of anticipation, and shouted at the sect master. Seeing mu Jiuling like this, the Infinity sect cultivators gritted their teeth, but they could only remain silent. dont worry, they will all come. Even if some of them dont want to come, I will catch them and bring them to you! The sect masters tone was calm, and his expression became colder. Since he had made up his mind, he wouldnt hesitate. In order to protect the everlasting sect, what did a little sacrifice matter? Hearing the Wuji sect masters reply, mu Jiuling smiled even more happily and gestured for them to start. The surrounding Infinity sect cultivators could feel their sect leaders determination and were prepared to compromise. The expressions of the everlasting sect cultivators hiding in the crowd became ugly. They knew that they couldnt escape this. No matter who they were or how important they were, they couldnt be compared to the survival of the everlasting sect. Although he didnt want to stand out, he had nowhere to run under the eyes of so many people. In the end, he could only brace himself and approach mu Jiuling. However, his heart was extremely heavy. Hahaha, fellow Daoists of the everlasting sect, I apologize for dragging you down today. Today, I will leave without a trace of dust. All the grudges of the past should be written off. If I have the chance in my next life to embark on the path of cultivation, I hope that when my fellow sect members meet me, they can help me! A rough-looking cultivator said goodbye to the everlasting sects cultivators and walked towards mu Jiuling. You brat from the White River sect, dont think that youre bearing a blood feud. We cultivators all deserve to die. In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle was a common thing. Which sect did not have their hands stained with blood during their rise to power? Your White River sect is bullying others, so its only natural for us to destroy your sect. What makes you think that were wronged? Today, youll avenge White River sect, and another day, there will be cultivators to collect the debt for my everlasting sect. Dont think you can avoid it, its just a matter of time. Mu Jiuling just sneered. He couldnt hear anything else. He only knew that the cultivator in front of him had indeed participated in the massacre of the sect back then. Damn b * stard, if it wasnt for my lack of strength, I wouldnt have let him live for so long! After the cultivator finished speaking, he controlled his Natal Dharma Treasure and hit his head hard. I can only take my own life. I dont need anyone else to interfere! With a muffled sound, the burly cultivators brain burst open, but he fell into the dust with a smile on his face. The magic weapon suspended in the air wailed, as if it was sending off its master, and then suddenly exploded. This magic treasure had a spirit, and after its owner died, it actually self-destructed and died with him. Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators fell silent. Some cultivators even closed their eyes. hahaha, this Qiu shengzi is indeed an impatient person. Hes always in a hurry to do anything, even if hes going to die! With a burst of laughter, the two cultivators floated down and stopped beside the body of the burly cultivator. A white-robed cultivator took out a large wine pot from his waist and poured half of it on the ground. This is the flag Ridge gods nectar. You once said that you wanted to have a taste, but you never had the chance. This time, we brothers passed by flag Ridge and specially made this pot so that you can have a taste. Its a pity that you dont have the Fortune to drink it. If you cant drink it in this life, you can only wait until your next life. The white-robed cultivator sighed and raised the wine pot. He raised his head and poured the rest of the wine into his mouth. The black-robed cultivator next to him didnt say a word. He was like a hard rock. The white-robed cultivator threw down the wine pot and looked at the black-robed cultivator. Brother, weve been in the Infinity sect for three hundred and sixty years, and this is the only thing weve done. They want us to pay with our lives, so we cant act shamelessly. The debt we owe still has to be paid. However, if there is a next life, we will still be brothers. You must not forget that you have an older brother. The black-clothed cultivators mouth twitched and he said softly, Hurry up, Qiu shengzi is on the way, Im afraid he cant wait. The white-robed cultivator nodded with a smile. Then, he slowly sat on the ground and began to sing softly. Trampling thousands of mountains, traveling thousands of miles, the road of cultivation is long. Although the morning wind and night dew are light, who knows the bitter taste of ice? To be free, to seek freedom, mortals all said that immortal cultivation was good. However, he didnt know that the heavenly Dao was a difficult path, and a thousand years of hard work was gone in an instant. It was better to have wine and tea friends as companions in the world of laughter and curses. Looking back once in a hundred years, Im as happy as an immortal. The song was melodious and deep, with a unique rhythm. It was a tune that cultivators often sang. As the white-robed cultivator sang, his voice became lower and lower. It turned out that he had already shattered his soul without a sound. This was a great pain that even cultivators couldnt bear. However, the white-robed cultivator didnt show any signs of pain at all. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but be slightly moved. The black-robed cultivator was the same. He had fallen without a sound. From the beginning to the end, the two cultivators did not pay attention to mu Jiuling at all. It was obvious that they did not take him seriously. Most of the cultivators were prideful. Although they had died because of mu Jiuling, they looked down on his behavior. In the name of revenge, he acted like a hoodlum. Although he was forced and helpless, one could see mu Jiulings pattern. Born in a small sect, his style of doing things was extreme and petty, destined to be difficult to achieve great things. As the three cultivators committed suicide, more and more Infinity sect cultivators came to mu Jiuling. Some of them laughed out loud, some of them roared in anger, but none of them chose to run away. The surroundings were completely silent. Whether it was in the sky or on the ground, all the cultivators had their eyes on this place. In the face of righteousness, these Infinity sect cultivators could calmly die, making the surrounding cultivators sigh. The cultivators who had looked down on the Infinity sect changed their minds. Although the cultivators of this sect were mixed, many of them still had the courage to take responsibility. The cultivators who participated in the White River sects massacre continued to commit suicide to appease mu Jiulings hatred in exchange for the everlasting sects safety. However, there were still some cultivators who were unwilling to die like this and wanted to escape under the watchful eyes of the crowd. How could the sect master allow that? he wouldnt let a participant go and cause the cultivators of the other sects to die in vain. Every time a cultivator tried to escape, he would personally capture them and throw them in front of mu Jiuling. Mu Jiuling did not refuse anyone. As long as he confirmed that they were his enemies, he would curse them to death without hesitation. Before they knew it, hundreds of cultivators had fallen on the square in front of mu Jiuling. Their strength varied, and their reputations varied, but their souls had all dissipated and they had all become cold corpses. So many have died, is that enough? The sect master of the everlasting sect looked at mu Jiuling and asked in a cold tone. Mu Jiuling shook his head and sneered, The cultivators who died here were indeed the murderers back then, but why arent there any real culprits who started this? Just because he has a special identity and is the descendant of a sect elder, youre going to choose to protect him? Mu Jiuling looked at the sect master of Wuji sect, her mouth full of mockery. If the main culprit was not killed, what was the point of this revenge? The sect master of the everlasting sect suddenly laughed and met mu Jiulings mocking gaze. He said in an emotionless tone, Its because of them that the Infinity sect suffered this disaster. I actually want to kill them more than you do. Cover up? How is that possible? As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator hiding in the crowd was directly imprisoned and thrown at mu Jiuling. An elder of the everlasting sects expression changed and he subconsciously wanted to help. Who knew that just as he made his move, he suffered a heavy blow from behind and fell limply to the ground. Chapter 2963 - 2963 Grudges will return to dust (1) 2963 Grudges will return to dust (1) The sudden change shocked all the Infinity sect cultivators. However, when they saw the cultivators who had been thrown to mu Jiuling and the elders who had been beaten to the ground by the sect master, they all had a look of realization. This was because this pair of cultivators were the culprits behind the massacre of the White River sect. The cultivators who had just died were all sent to the White River sect to participate in the battle. Of course, after the matter was over, these cultivators had obtained enough benefits and divided up the wealth of White River sect. No matter if it was an order or driven by greed, these cultivators had paid the price. However, the two masterminds did not stand up. They were the ones who really deserved to die. Mu Jiuling would not stop until she killed the two of them. What do you want to do? why are you doing this to me? Looking at the sect master who had ambushed him, the elders voice was filled with fear and anger. This matter started because of you, so it naturally has to be ended because of you. Its because of you that the everlasting sect suffered losses and a large number of cultivators were implicated. Since you cant escape the blame, then dont talk nonsense and quickly understand yourself! The sect masters tone was cold. At this moment, he could only accuse the other party of his crimes and make the other cultivators think that he deserved to die. Only in such a situation would the sect masters actions gain enough understanding and support. It wouldnt be a huge blow to morale. I know. The elder nodded and looked at the other elders and cultivators, waiting to see their reactions. However, he saw that they were either indifferent or turned around to avoid him. No one spoke up for him. Hehehe, good, thats great! The elder smiled and shook his head. He pointed at the sect master and the other elders with disappointment and disdain. Who was the one who promised that nothing would happen, but in the blink of an eye, I was pushed out to atone for my crime? Now that things have come to this, Im afraid that only I can pay with my life to end the grudges from back then. Ill never shirk the responsibility that I should bear, but your actions really make me feel bitterly disappointed. Remember this, Im dying for the sect, but Im definitely not a sinner! Hearing the elders words, the Infinity sect cultivators didnt say anything, but they sighed. These sect elders were all tainted with similar karma, but they had not met a debt-seeking ghost like mu Jiuling. At the end of the day. He could only blame his bad luck. Why? why should I die? Im not willing! The true culprit who incited the massacre, the descendant of this elder, was shouting loudly at this moment. His eyes were blood red, and he wanted to break free from the restraints as if he had gone crazy. However, he could not do it even after trying for a long time. The cultivators all looked on coldly at his hysteria. Other people died unjustly, but this guy simply deserved it. Back then, it was because of greed that led to this incident. In the end, no one held him accountable because of the powerful backer behind him. He didnt expect that a few decades later, it would bring such a disaster to Infinity sect. Seeing that everyone around him was looking at him with cold eyes and no one was paying attention to him, the cultivator suddenly looked at mu Jiuling in fear. Then, his eyes lit up as if he had found a life-saving straw. He knelt down and begged mu Jiuling. I was muddleheaded back then and was driven by greed, which led to that incident. After so many years, Ive always regretted and blamed myself. Its just that things have already happened, and theres no chance to remedy it. Please be magnanimous and forgive me for my past mistakes. If you need compensation, I can take out all my savings. If its not enough, I can get more. As long as you let me go, you can obtain a huge amount of wealth, more than you can imagine! Using his wealth to exchange for his life was the best way he could think of at the moment. He seemed to think that this method was effective, so his tone became more enthusiastic and urgent. Then, he realized that mu Jiuling was looking at him with a strange expression. Do you know how much you paid for your revenge? Mu Jiuling looked at the cultivator and said in a calm tone. the treasures of the gods, every one of them is real. Although I cant tell you the exact number, I can tell you the size of the treasure. Mu Jiuling pointed at the burning Legacy Hall and said in a hoarse voice, the total number of treasures is as high as five legacy halls. Do you think Id be interested in your savings? Hearing mu Jiulings answer, all the cultivators, including the sect master of the everlasting sect, were shocked. No wonder the treasure vault accepted mu Jiulings employment to cross the two worlds to help him take revenge. It turned out that they had paid such a huge price. The treasures of the gods were tempting. Realization dawned on the sect master, and he looked at the cultivators of qianzhang peak with dissatisfaction and killing intent. No wonder he chose to work with the everlasting sect. His true goal was the treasures of these gods. As long as they defeated the treasure vault, they would have the right to snatch this batch of treasures and take over the territory of the treasure vault. The benefits promised to him were not worth mentioning compared to the possible gains. The cultivators who had knelt down and begged for mercy, trying to exchange their wealth for their lives, were now completely dumbfounded. Just by listening to mu Jiulings description, one could imagine how amazing the treasure was. In the end, mu Jiuling used it to hire cultivators from the treasure vault just to break through the everlasting sects gates and kill herself! In such a situation, how could he survive? Hehehehe hehehe Looking at mu Jiuling who wanted to eat him, the cultivator suddenly laughed. His voice was filled with madness and pride. I know. You will Never Let Me Go no matter what. Then kill me, kill me immediately. My life in exchange for the lives of tens of thousands of White River sect members, its simply too much. What a pity, so what if you kill me? your fellow disciples will never come back to life. Hahaha! The sect master of the everlasting sect frowned. This was clearly to provoke mu Jiuling on purpose, which might make things worse. Just as he was about to kill the cultivator, someone was faster than him. It was the elder from the sect. With a light slap, he crushed the cultivators head and let the headless body fall to the ground. Looking at mu Jiuling in front of him, the elders tone was calm, as if he was just chatting. After this old man dies, all our past grudges will be written off, and we will no longer owe each other anything. The everlasting sect has already paid a great price. Who knows how many years itll take for us to recover. Theres no need to emphasize how many of you have died. Tens of thousands of cultivators added together are still no match for a few hundred cultivators. This is not something to be proud of. The fact that you didnt kill them all means that youre too weak. You cant blame anyone else. As the elder spoke up to this point, he raised his head and sized up the sect that he had lived in for nearly a thousand years. His eyes were filled with a trace of emotion and nostalgia. Then, he raised his palm and slapped it on his head. With a single palm strike, his soul was destroyed, and all his grudges ended. Mu Jiuling looked at the corpse in front of her in a daze. The evil smile on her face gradually disappeared, and then it turned into an uncontrollable sorrow. She cried loudly without restraint. Chapter 2964 - 2964 Settling old debts (1) 2964 Settling old debts (1) No one was willing to pay attention to mu Jiulings suffering. They even felt contempt for her. The Infinity sect cultivators only knew that they had done what they had to do and paid their debts. It was time to end this conflict. However, most of the cultivators were not optimistic. They knew that things would not end so easily. The Infinity sect master looked at the sky and asked first elder, The everlasting sect has completed mu Jiulings request. Can you withdraw your troops? There was always a limit to everything. If they went too far, the Infinity sect might not be able to tolerate it. Even if they were no match for him, they still had to show off their muscles to avoid being bullied too much. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the sects were waiting for a clear answer. Theres no hurry. The first elders answer made the sect masters heart sink. The cultivators all thought that it was true. Since such a fiendish person had already broken through the door and was sitting in the hall, how could he be willing to retreat so easily? If he didnt eat until his mouth was full of oil and plunder everything clean, he definitely wouldnt leave easily. Do you think my Infinity sect can be bullied by anyone? Do you really think that the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in our realm will be suppressed by outsiders to the point where they cant raise their heads and dare not to resist? The sect master of the everlasting sect said coldly. This time, he had kidnapped other sects and used their numbers to pressure the great elder of the Treasury. Although the strength of the treasure house was strong, it was impossible for it to be an enemy of all the cultivators in the world, especially in the case of cross-border battles, the possibility of victory was very slim. The only one that caused people to be afraid was Tang Zhen, who was in charge. This time, its only for your Infinity sect. Dont drag other sects in. If the other sects want to get involved, our treasure vault will treat them equally. We will not show any mercy on the battlefield. The first elder of the Treasury obviously wasnt afraid of the sect masters threat and directly pointed out the despicable method of kidnapping other sects. Back then, you destroyed the White River sect and stole their treasures. Is it time for you to return them to their owners? When the great elder spoke, he was actually scolding mu Jiuling in his heart. He was simply an idiot who failed to accomplish anything. Dont you know that helping you take revenge is only secondary? finding what Sir Tang Zhen wants is the most important thing? In the end, he only knew how to cry and wail, looking like he was about to die, and did not ask for the return of the treasure at all. The great elder had no choice but to bring it up personally. However, this would inevitably make people suspect that the great elder was greedy for wealth and resources. As expected, the cultivators of the major sects all revealed expressions of understanding when they heard the great elders request. First elder became even more depressed when he noticed this. The Infinity sect master laughed coldly. So the goal of the Treasury was to extort. However, when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. The Treasury wasnt weak, and it was located in the extreme spiritual realm. The sects reserves definitely werent weaker than the everlasting sects. He had just obtained a large amount of deity treasures and could be said to be extremely rich. How could he be interested in the relics of a small sect? The other partys request might not be simple. Sir, are you joking? this happened decades ago, and the participants all destroyed their own souls. Who knows what they obtained back then? Even if he knew, he believed that most of the items had either been consumed or disappeared after decades. Under such circumstances, how can we return it to its original owner? The cultivators from the various sects who had been watching from the side all had the same attitude. They felt that the Grand Elder of the treasure vault was deliberately making things difficult for them. this is my condition. Whether you can do it or not is your own business. The great elder said coldly. He glanced at mu Jiuling, who was still in a daze, and secretly called her an idiot. This guy was really lucky to have met Tang Zhen. Otherwise, with this kind of mental ability, how could he take revenge on the everlasting sect? Im not trying to make things difficult for you. You dont have to return the ordinary items, but you must return the sects most precious items immediately! Hearing first elders request, the sect master became more confused, but he knew that this was first elders true goal. Obviously, among these items, there was something that the treasure vault wanted, and it was definitely not simple. However, back then, White River sect was only a small-to medium-sized sect. The so-called sects treasure was only so-so, how could they have taken a fancy to the treasure vault? Suppressing his doubts, the sect master ordered, immediately investigate the middle gates treasure vault. Search carefully for any similar items. The cultivation resources that the Infinity sect cultivators obtained had to be traded within the sect to prevent the benefits from leaking out. When carrying out a transaction, the origin of the item must be carefully marked so that it would be easier to verify in the future. Only after confirming that there were no mistakes could they allow communication to avoid things like stealing. Although this method was somewhat troublesome, at a critical moment, it could immediately find the origin of the item and its original owner. The treasure house had already made a concession. Even if the sect master had doubts, he had to satisfy the other partys request. Some cultivators were ordered to investigate. It would take some time, but everyone could afford to wait. But at this moment, they saw the dejected mu Jiuling suddenly jump up and rush in one direction. Bastard, to think that I treated you as a fellow townsman and trusted you so much. You actually dared to betray me and put me in danger. Ill kill you today! He still looked ferocious and hysterical, as if the whole world had betrayed him. The cultivator who had betrayed mu Jiuling was shocked and quickly fled into the distance. The cultivators of the thousand-Zhang peak also dodged to the side, afraid that they would trigger the ability that would kill whoever touched it. At this moment, the sect master of the everlasting sect suddenly made a move. The cultivation of the cultivator who betrayed mu Jiuling was completely sealed in an instant. This guy had no value anymore. He could use mu Jiuling to kill him and save his hands from getting dirty. The cultivators of the thousand-foot peak were stopped by the elders of the everlasting sect, and both sides were ready to fight. At this moment, the sect master no longer expected the reinforcements from the qianzhang peak to arrive, but he would definitely not let them leave. If the reinforcements from the thousand feet peak did not come, he would have to settle the score with these fellows and make them compensate for his losses. Seeing this, the first elder couldnt help but laugh and say to the sect master,If Im not wrong, these cultivators from the thousand-foot peak are here to offer to cooperate with me, and then theyre looking for an opportunity to deal with my treasure vault, right? The sect master was shocked. He didnt think that his plan had already been seen through by the Treasury. Since the great elder dared to raise this matter, it was naturally impossible for him to not be on guard. It seemed that the matter had indeed changed. He thought to himself that it was a close call, but then he heard the great elder say, To tell you the truth, before we came here, the thousand-foot peak had already become history. These cultivators of the thousand feet peak in front of you are just stray dogs, and they are the only few survivors of the thousand feet peak. If were too greedy and choose to cooperate with them, Im afraid well be killed by them! Hearing the first elders mockery, the invincible sect masters face turned extremely ugly. It was only because he was blinded by greed that he tried to cooperate with qianzhang peak. As a result, it turned out to be an irredeemable situation. Youve misunderstood. Theyre actually the secret tellers accomplices. I dont know them at all, nor do I know what thousand feet peak is. Since you have a grudge against them, Ill help you kill all of them! Regardless of whether the first elder was telling the truth or not, the sect master wasnt going to keep these cultivators from qianzhang peak. He didnt want to expose their collusion and give the treasure house a handle. If the great elder lied, the reinforcements from qianzhang peak would arrive. They definitely wouldnt give up their cooperation with the everlasting sect for these few cultivators. At the sect masters command, the cultivators of the everlasting sect, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, immediately launched an attack on the cultivators of the qianzhang peak. They had the advantage in numbers, and although the cultivators of qianzhang peak were strong, they were outnumbered. It wouldnt take long before they were all killed. Just as the crowd was attracted by the battle, mu Jiuling had already rushed to the secret informant and grabbed his neck. The secret teller struggled with all his might. Although his cultivation was sealed, he could still move freely. However, the cultivators around them all looked confused. It turned out that mu Jiulings ability to kill whoever touched her had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 2965 - 2965 Couldnt find _1 2965 Couldnt find _1 The abnormal change in mu Jiulings body immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators, and they pondered in their hearts. Mu Jiuling was just an ordinary cultivator. It was absolutely impossible for him to have the ability to kill anyone who touched him. So, it was certain that some strong person had secretly made a move. However, at this moment, the strong ones had retracted their ability to kill whoever touched them. Thus, mu Jiuling became an ordinary cultivator. What was going on? was this retribution? Or was it that the powerhouse didnt like him, so he took back this ability as a punishment? Although he didnt know what it meant, the sect master acted decisively and removed the power restriction on the cultivator. The snitch cultivator, who was about to be strangled to death, was overjoyed. He threw a punch at mu Jiuling. Caught off guard, mu Jiuling vomited blood from the impact. He flew backward for more than ten meters and then fell heavily on the ground. He was confused and didnt understand what had happened. Why didnt the cultivator die, but beat him up until he vomited blood? When he raised his head to look at the other party, he saw the snitch cultivator charging at him with a ferocious face. Looking at the tattletale cultivators expression, it was clear that he wanted to kill him. Bastard! Mu Jiuling cursed loudly. He tried to fight with the other party to vent the hatred in his heart. Unexpectedly, just as they exchanged blows, the disclosed cultivator struck him with his saber, which was only a hairs breadth away from his vital point. If the other partys hand trembled, even if mu Jiuling did not die, he would definitely be seriously injured. Mu Jiuling finally realized the danger. She knew that her cultivation was not high enough. She was no match for the cultivator who told the secret. Therefore, he made a prompt decision to turn around and escape, while shouting for help at the sky. Your Excellency, please save me! Seeing mu Jiulings desperate escape, the everlasting sects cultivators felt relieved. No one would help. They could not wait for the snitch cultivator to act quickly and chop mu Jiuling into pieces. There were even cultivators from some sects who laughed heartily and cheered loudly from a distance. The more hatred he felt before, the more happy he was now. You damn idiot! you the first elder of the Treasury nearly vomited blood from anger. The intimidating aura that he had accumulated earlier had been completely destroyed by mu Jiulings performance. Although he wanted to shout that he had nothing to do with this idiot, it was meaningless. In the eyes of outsiders, they were one and the same, and they had to be responsible for mu Jiulings actions. He waved his finger in the air, and the cultivator who had been chasing after mu Jiuling was imprisoned in place again. Looking at his shocked and angry expression, it was obvious that he did not expect to experience such treatment twice in such a short time. Hahaha, Im going to kill you! Seeing this, mu Jiuling immediately showed an ecstatic expression. He turned around and was about to attack. You better stop! The first elders voice was heard. Then, they saw mu Jiulings body being fixed in place. They were one meter away from the cultivator who had told the secret, but neither of them could hurt the other. They could only stare at each other. Why? why dont you let me kill him? are you on the same side as him? Mu Jiulings expression was twisted, and he shouted in an unwilling voice. The sect masters expression was a bit ugly because he suddenly realized that he had overlooked something. The secret teller was in cahoots with the cultivators of thousand feet peak. First elder could find evidence of the Infinity sects cooperation with thousand feet peak from him. Should I make a move now and kill this guy? The sect master of the everlasting sect had this thought. From now on, no one is allowed to hurt this guy, or youll bear the consequences! The first elders voice extinguished the sect masters thoughts and sighed. Only mu Jiuling was still indignant. She shouted in an unwilling tone, This guy betrayed me and betrayed my trust in Him. Why cant I kill him? However, he didnt notice the mocking expressions of the surrounding cultivators. It was only at this moment that they were certain of one thing. Mu Jiuling was either extremely stupid or had been blinded by hatred. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made so many stupid moves and said so many stupid things. His accomplices probably wanted to chop him to death. All you wanted at the time was to avenge your sect and kill all the cultivators who participated in the massacre. Now that youve fulfilled all your requests, the original agreement will be terminated. If you want to leave this place alive, youd better stay here. Otherwise, I only need to say the word and these cultivators from the sects will chop you into meat paste! The first elders voice rang in mu Jiulings mind, and he was stunned. Mu Jiuling then remembered that her agreement with the treasure vault did not include killing the informer. When he pointed his sword at the thousand-Zhang peak to find the so-called secret teller, he was just looking for an excuse to start a war. The coldness in the first elders tone made mu Jiulings heart turn cold. The madness that had been distorted by hatred finally returned to normal. Im Yingying! He wanted to defend himself but was interrupted by the great elder. you damned fool, weve already done what we helped you with, but why didnt you do what you should have done? What is it? Mu Jiuling was stunned for a moment. She thought about what she had forgotten, and then she suddenly realized. However, at the same time, he broke out in a cold sweat. The reason why the treasure trove was able to help him take revenge was entirely because of Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would have already become a pile of bones. Tang Zhen wasnt helping him for nothing. Instead, he hoped that after killing his enemy, he would be able to get back the five Element universe ball that was stolen. Before the operation, mu Jiuling promised that there would be no problems. In the end, he was only thinking about his own matters and forgot about the original agreement, so he could only ask for it from the great elder. Although it was the same thing, it gave people a completely different feeling when different people spoke. Mu Jiuling wanted it to be legitimate, but if the first elder spoke, the nature of the matter would change. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. Mu Jiu replied, I want it now. Ill ask for it now. Theres no need for that. Ive already mentioned it. The first elders tone was flat and cold. He was too lazy to pay attention to mu Jiuling now. This guy was really useless. Mu Jiuling was stunned. She looked at the eyes of the cultivators around her and suddenly felt cold. She didnt know when, but the force that bound her body suddenly withdrew. Mu Jiuling fell softly to the ground, looking like she had lost her soul. The cultivator in charge of the Treasury had already returned and reported the news to the sect master. Ive already ordered people to investigate. Weve confirmed that there are 72 items in total. Theyve all been brought over. As the sect master spoke, he waved his hand, and all sorts of items appeared. Mu Jiuling, come and identify it. The first elders voice brought mu Jiuling back to her senses. She quickly looked at the items in the sky. He furrowed his brows and looked up at the sky, shaking his head slightly. No, theres nothing here that I want. Hearing mu Jiulings answer, both the first elder and the sect master of the everlasting sect felt their hearts sink. Both sides were very clear about what the consequences would be if they couldnt find what they wanted. Did you see it clearly? is there really no problem? The first elder asked. The sect master of the everlasting sect, who was beside him, also stared at mu Jiuling. Ive already seen it clearly. Theres indeed nothing I want. I can guarantee it with my life! Mu Jiuling looked at the sky and said in a decisive tone. At this moment, a figure appeared beside mu Jiuling, not even looking at the cultivators around him. go to the residences of these cultivators involved in the case and check their storage equipment. If you cant find those items, you cant live. Tang Zhen suddenly appeared and looked at mu Jiuling and the other cultivators. He spoke in a calm tone. Chapter 2966 - 2966 Tang Zhens appearance (1) 2966 Tang Zhens appearance (1) mu Jiuling, what exactly do you want? Ill get someone to help you find it! Looking at Tang Zhen who suddenly appeared, the sect master of the everlasting sect quickly asked mu Jiuling, but his heart was trembling uncontrollably. Only when he faced Tang Zhen did he know what true fear was. Moreover, there were countless unknown feelings. However, he knew that if he couldnt find that item, the real disaster would befall him. I, Zhenzhen, dont know! Mu Jiuling looked at the sect master of Wuji sect and swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. It wasnt that he didnt want to say it, but he suddenly realized something. The five elemental universe Pearl was very important to Tang Zhen, so why didnt he personally take action and use his mind power to search in the everlasting sect? With his strength, it should be easy for him to do this. However, Tang Zhen did not do so. Instead, he continued to act as a bystander and slowly waited for the appearance of the five elemental universe Pearl. Who would have thought that there was no five elemental Qiankun Pearl among the 70 treasures? this completely disrupted Yuan Bens plan. Only under such circumstances did Tang Zhen take the initiative to step forward and issue an ultimatum. This had already proven that the universe Five Element Pearl was very special. Tang Zhen was simply unable to use his mental energy to search for it. That was why he was so cautious. He wanted to hide the five elemental Qiankun Pearl so that no one would notice his abnormality. How could mu Jiuling tell the truth when she thought of this? The sect master of the everlasting sect squinted his eyes. Although he knew that mu Jiuling was lying, he could do nothing about it. Tang Zhen was at the side. Even if the everlasting sects sect master had a few more guts, he wouldnt dare to be presumptuous. The Grand Elder of the treasure vault appeared behind Tang Zhen like a ghost and stood quietly like a follower. The first elders behavior made the sects cultivators even more certain that Tang Zhens identity was rather special. The corpses of the cultivators were still lying on the ground, and no one dared to touch their storage equipment. Tang Zhen did not make any movements, but the storage equipment on the corpse continued to float. There was another series of explosions, and the items stored in the storage equipment were piled up in front of everyone. Upon seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were in an uproar, unable to hide their shocked expressions. My God, what kind of technique is this? The elders of the major sects were also amazed, feeling that they had learned something new. If the storage equipment was forcibly opened, the items inside would disappear due to the collapse of the space. This was common knowledge in the cultivation world. Cracking a cultivators storage equipment was known as the most difficult task, and countless treasures had disappeared because of it. However, the hundreds of storage equipment in front of him had been forcibly shattered, but the items that should have disappeared were not damaged at all. Even though it was just a piece of paper, it was still intact. This was simply unbelievable. Seeing the countless items floating in the air, the cultivators of the major sects were not only shocked but also in awe. Just this casual display of strength was enough to crush the cultivators of the major sects. Who could be his match? Only mu Jiulings eyes were wide open. She searched carefully among the items, afraid that she would miss out on anything. Although there were many objects in the air, a cultivators eyesight was so strong that mu Jiuling had already distinguished them in a flash. It was just that his expression was unusually ugly. At this moment, mu Jiuling was definitely the focus of everyones attention. When they saw his expression, all the cultivators hearts thumped at the same time. Its broken. The everlasting sects sect master secretly knew that something was wrong. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Tang Zhen, but he saw that he was expressionless. However, it was this calmness that made the sect master even more uneasy. He felt like a great disaster was coming. He was now sure that mu Jiulings ability to kill whoever touched her was given by Tang Zhen. It was already so terrifying when others used it. If Tang Zhen were to use it personally, wouldnt corpses be scattered all over the place? The Infinity sect couldnt mess with such a terrifying being or they would be condemned by history. If he had known about Tang Zhens existence, even if a knife was placed on his neck, everlasting sect master would definitely not have dared to court death. take us to the cultivators cave abodes and see if we can find what mu Jiuling wants. The first elder immediately urged the sect master with a hint of anxiety. Compared to the everlasting sects sect master, the great elder was more clear about Tang Zhens strength. This sentence could already be considered a hint. He wasnt helping out of goodwill, but he was afraid that the treasure vault would be implicated if he angered Tang Zhen. Alright, please follow me, Your Excellency! The sect master of the everlasting sect was leading the way like a servant. If someone who didnt know the situation saw this, they would be shocked and wouldnt understand why the sect master was like this. Only the cultivators present could understand the sect masters feelings. If it were them, they would be even worse. The everlasting sects sect master was in front, mu Jiuling was behind, and Tang Zhen and the great elder followed. The other sect elders could only follow behind from a distance, not daring to come too close. Mu Jiuling secretly looked around. At this moment, his heart was filled with fear and uneasiness. He prayed that he could find the five elemental beads of heaven and earth and successfully complete this mission without any mishaps. If he couldnt find the five elemental beads and Tang Zhen was unhappy with him, he would definitely die. Tang Zhen had already made his attitude clear when he took back his special ability. How could mu Jiuling not know? In his heart, he was filled with regret, thinking to himself that he really couldnt achieve great things and actually had an accident at the critical moment. However, since it had already happened, there was no use regretting it. Recalling what had happened that year, mu Jiuling immediately asked the sect master of the everlasting sect to lead the way to the cave abode where the culprit was. With Tang Zhen here, everlasting sects sect master naturally didnt dare to be negligent and immediately led his people to the back mountain of the sect. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the area where the cave abodes were located and find the cave abode that mu Jiuling had named. The runic magic circle that was used for defense did not play any role at all. It vanished into thin air when Tang Zhen approached. The Infinity sect cultivators watching from a distance were shocked. They didnt expect the caves defensive formation to be so fragile. Ill go in and take a look. Without any instructions, mu Jiuling went into the cave abode and started to search seriously. The interior of the cave abode was very simple, which was in line with the style of cultivators. There were some items piled up in the corner, probably from the owners collection, but he couldnt tell their specific origins. Mu Jiulings eyes kept scanning the room. The expression on her face became more and more disappointed, and at the same time, there was an indescribable anxiety. Damn bastard, where is that thing? he was the one who took it back then! Could it be that after snatching it, he realized that he couldnt use it, so he threw it away? This thought flashed through his mind, but he immediately rejected it. No cultivator would be so brainless as to throw away a treasure like the five elements cosmic Pearl. You cant find it? Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the hearts of the surrounding cultivators to turn cold. They were afraid that he would lose his patience and become angry. Indeed, I dont. Mu Jiuling answered honestly, not daring to hide anything. The atmosphere fell into silence, as if a volcano was about to erupt, enough to destroy the entire world. The sect master of the everlasting sect was under the greatest pressure. After all, this was his sect and he would suffer the most direct losses. Just as he was about to ask mu Jiuling what he was looking for, seven figures suddenly appeared. They were the seven grand elders of the everlasting sect who had been hiding for so long. What are they doing? The sect master was suddenly worried that these Grand elders would suddenly jump out and mess things up. Fortunately, in the next second, he saw those seven elders turn to Tang Zhen at the same time and bow to him. The seven carefree disciples of the everlasting sect welcome you. If you have any orders, please follow them. As soon as the two sides met, the Grand elders of the everlasting sect expressed their attitude. They were here to visit Tang Zhen. Clearly, they were afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand and attack them. When the everlasting sects sect master saw this, he couldnt help but be secretly shocked. He only knew that the Grand elders were afraid of Tang Zhen, but he didnt expect them to be afraid to this extent. Chapter 2967 - 2967 The side effect of taking action (1) 2967 The side effect of taking action (1) The seven carefree disciples of the everlasting sect were very famous. In the cultivation world, strength was respected, and age was never a factor. However, cultivators who could live for thousands of years undoubtedly had powerful strength or rich knowledge. This was because for most cultivators, the accumulation of time was also a way to improve their strength. The carefree seven were such old monsters. They had lived long enough and were strong enough. They were the sect leaders trump card and no one dared to provoke them. Who would have thought that at this moment, he would be so humble in front of Tang Zhen. The everlasting sects sect master was very clear that this could only mean one thing. Tang Zhens strength made the seven grand elders unable to fight against him. In order to protect themselves, they even took the initiative to pay a visit to avoid being caught by Tang Zhen. Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, the sect master of the everlasting sect looked at mu Jiuling again and said in a firm tone, Just what is it? you just need to tell me, and Ill definitely do my best to help you find it! Before this, the sect master still had a sliver of hope, but it was all gone now. The appearance of the Xiaoyao seven made him understand one thing. He was now on the edge of the abyss. If he didnt work hard to stop, then what awaited him would definitely be a body smashed to pieces. Not only him, but the entire Infinity sect. The sect master of the everlasting sect asked again, making mu Jiuling feel a little awkward. He didnt want to be mysterious, but this matter couldnt go wrong. If he were to lose the five elemental Qiankun Pearl and Tang Zhen were to blame him, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, being so secretive would affect the search for the five elemental Qiankun Pearl and ultimately have the opposite effect. Mu Jiuling was in a dilemma. She was extremely anxious. The sect master of the everlasting sect asked. He wanted to solve this matter quickly and didnt want to take any chances. Mu Jiuling still didnt dare to say it, unless it was Yingluo. Just tell him. Tang Zhens voice rang out, making mu Jiuling ecstatic. She even felt a sense of relief. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen would definitely not pin the blame on him if any problems were to occur. He quickly told the everlasting sects sect master the characteristics of the five elements cosmic Pearl and asked him to quickly send people to search for it. Dont worry, Ill get someone to do it immediately! After confirming what Tang Zhen was looking for, the sect master didnt dare to delay and immediately summoned a group of cultivators. These cultivators were all closely related to the culprit of the tragedy back then, so they had more opportunities to come into contact with and see the five-element Pearl. Looking at the solemn sect master, the cultivators felt uneasy and didnt know what was going on. The Infinity sect master didnt waste any time. He showed the image of the five Element cosmic Pearl and asked if the cultivators had seen it before. Throughout the entire process, pairs of eyes were on them. The purpose was to use various means to detect if anyone would lie. At the same time, he was also looking forward to finding the universal five elements Pearl as soon as possible to end this matter. However, the result of the inquiry made everyones heart sink. No one had ever seen the five elemental beads before, not even the cultivators who had the closest contact with the culprit. how is this possible?! Mu Jiuling growled in a low voice. There was a hint of unwillingness in his tone. It shouldnt be wrong, no one would dare to lie. The sect master muttered to himself and ordered the cultivators to show their storage equipment. If this kind of search was inevitable, then it was better to take the initiative to avoid unnecessary trouble. Seeing the sect masters serious expression, no one dared to go against him. That would be courting death. Countless items floated in front of him. However, after taking a closer look, he realized that there was indeed no five elemental Qiankun Pearl. Change, next batch! The sect masters expression was dark as he gave another order. Other than this method, he really couldnt think of any other good methods. Regardless of whether it would be effective or not, he had to at least show some enthusiasm. Not only did he want to find the universal Five Element Pearl, he also wanted to show it to Tang Zhen and let him know that he had been working hard. He sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen, only to discover that he was accompanied by a group of Grand elders, and his face was expressionless from the beginning until the end. He seemed to be waiting for the sect leader to give him an answer. The everlasting sects sect masters heart slightly relaxed. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would lose his patience and use his own method to search. However, if that was the case, the situation would be completely out of control. Group after group of Infinity sect cultivators were thoroughly investigated. Nothing was left out. However, the results of the investigation made the everlasting sects sect master and mu Jiulings hearts sink because no one had ever seen the five elemental Qiankun Pearl. This result was disappointing, but there was nothing they could do about it, provided that no one was lying. The sect master of the everlasting sect was getting more and more anxious. Mu Jiuling was in the same mood as him. They were all worried about one thing. That was to welcome Tang Zhens Fury in the next instant. it seems that you are all helpless. Then I can only use my method. However, there will be side effects. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, causing everyones heart to tremble. They really wanted to ask for more time to search, but no one dared to say anything. If he was still unable to find what he wanted even after obtaining Tang Zhens permission, who would bear this responsibility at that time? Send someone to bring the body of the culprit. After Tang Zhen gave the order, the Infinity sect cultivators didnt dare to delay and quickly brought the bodies over. No one knew what Tang Zhens goal was. They merely watched silently and could not wait to know what he was preparing to do. Then, the cultivators saw Tang Zhen casually point his finger, and the corpse of the culprit actually began to tremble. Huala As if his skin had been torn open, a child crawled out of the corpse and looked around in confusion. Come back to life or be reborn? All the cultivators were confused and shocked. Although there were countless secret techniques in the cultivation world, there were not many who could bring the dead back to life. Especially for a cultivator whose soul had been destroyed. He didnt even have the chance to reincarnate, so how could he come back to life? The vast majority of people who resurrected from the dead only used secret techniques to preserve their lives. There was no such thing as truly being immortal. Tell me, where did you put the universal five elements Pearl of the White River sect? Tang Zhen looked at the child and asked in a faint tone. The child was confused, but he soon remembered something. He frowned and said, I should have put it in a secret cave, a few hundred miles away from the everlasting sect, in a Hidden Valley. Hearing this answer, the sect master was overjoyed. He didnt think that the matter would be resolved so easily. The problem was, why did Tang Zhen only use it now? what exactly was the side effect he was talking about? Mu Jiulings expression was complicated. Looking at the child who looked similar to the culprit, she didnt know what to do for a moment. After all, this child could very well be his enemy, a fellow who had died and come back to life. Should I make a move and kill this guy? He looked at Tang Zhen with a guilty conscience. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen raising his head to look at the sky as if there was something there. Go to the place he said and bring back what I want. The faster, the better. &Nbsp; lets go! the first elder grabbed the child and disappeared. At the same time, a crack appeared in the sky above the everlasting sect, and a huge eye flashed. Chapter 2968 - 2968 The sniping of the indigenous gods (1) 2968 The sniping of the indigenous gods (1) When he saw the huge hand that tore apart the clouds, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the Aboriginal deity that was secretly spying on him had made his move. He had been discovered the moment he entered this world. As a high-level divine general, he would definitely receive the attention of the Origins consciousness when he entered a world. The indigenous gods had a very strong sense of territory, and they would never allow foreign gods of the same level to enter their territory without permission. It was normal for a war to break out, and it was also natural for them to be expelled by the native gods. Tang Zhen had already made preparations for war. However, for some unknown reason, the other party didnt make a move. Although he was surprised, Tang Zhen did not lower his guard. If he could get back what he wanted without starting a war, that would obviously be the best choice. However, the situation at the moment proved that things were not as simple as they had imagined. The indigenous gods had not given up on their plan to attack. Compared to the original reason of guarding the territory, the reason to make a move now was much more sufficient. This was because the Aboriginal deity already knew what Tang Zhen was looking for and wanted to snatch it. The spiritual treasures of the origin were equally important to the indigenous gods, especially the spiritual treasures of the origin that belonged to the local world. They were the best elixir to improve ones strength. The greedy Aboriginal deity absolutely did not want Tang Zhen to take away the origin spiritual treasure. He might even covet his divine origin. This battle was already inevitable. However, before the native gods made their move, Tang Zhen had always kept a low profile. In fact, he wanted to avoid attracting the attention of the native gods and participating in the fight for the origin spiritual treasure. This was a game to deceive the native gods. Tang Zhen didnt say anything and everyone played riddles. They had a tacit understanding to find the five elemental beads. Only by letting nature take its course would it not cause any changes and get what Tang Zhen wanted. If he could get his hands on the spiritual treasure of the origin, even if the Aboriginal deities realized that something was wrong, they would not have the chance to snatch it. The treasure had fallen into Tang Zhens pocket. It was undoubtedly a fools dream to think of snatching it back. It was a pity that mu Jiuling didnt live up to his expectations. He was blinded by hatred and forgot what he should do. He was supposed to interrogate the origin spiritual treasure while killing the culprit, but the culprit was killed by the everlasting sect elder, completely disrupting his original plan. At this moment, it was already too late for Tang Zhen to make a move. He could only continue to quietly observe the development of the situation. Who would have thought that after half a day, there would still be no clues, and the peeping native gods would become restless. Tang Zhen did not want to waste time. Therefore, he made a prompt decision to personally take action in an attempt to solve this problem. The child who had crawled out of the corpse was indeed the culprit, but his background was very special. Tang Zhen had used a special method to forcefully drag out the culprit whose soul had been destroyed from the long river of time in this world. Such a strange method was far more difficult than resurrection, and it would also cause a great impact. Tang Zhens actions had disrupted the original rules. It was a challenge to the entire world. The Aboriginal deities who were still watching received an order from the origin consciousness to kill Tang Zhen, who was disrupting the rules. At the same time, he also told Tang Zhens purpose to the peeping native God. After learning that Tang Zhens target was the origin spiritual treasure and the location of its hiding spot, the Aboriginal deity naturally could not continue to wait. They tore through the barrier of the plane just to descend and seize the treasure. The cultivators of the major sects were already stunned by the scene in the sky and couldnt believe what was happening. What kind of existence was that huge figure in the sky, and why had it descended into this world? Although they were full of doubts, it didnt affect the judgment of the cultivators. Everyone knew how powerful and terrifying this terrifying figure was. There was no need to deliberately display it at all. With just a glance, it gave people a feeling of their divine soul collapsing. BOOM! Endless lightning filled the sky, as if the end of the world had arrived. The huge figure carried countless lava, which also fell from the sky like a storm. The cultivators of the various sects on the square had been watching the show from the beginning to the end, but it was finally time to disperse. If they didnt Dodge, the lava flames that fell from the sky would completely burn them into charcoal. The various cultivation methods he had used in the past seemed to have completely lost their effectiveness in the face of such a terrifying disaster. BOOM! There was another muffled sound, and the earth began to tremble. The huge figure had already torn through the spatial crystal wall and descended into this world. A nearby mountain peak collapsed in an instant, and the vegetation in the forest was burned to ashes. A Lake-like lava pool was left where his feet landed, and countless cracks instantly appeared on the ground. The Aboriginal deity roared and grabbed in the air, and a huge rock with flames condensed. Aiming at Tang Zhens direction, the huge flaming rock smashed over. A fire Dragon roared and the everlasting sects huge Mountain Gate was directly blown to pieces. Along the way, many cultivators from the sects couldnt Dodge in time and were smashed into meat paste by the flaming rock. Who knew that at this moment, a giant hand suddenly appeared in the air, directly grabbing that piece of flaming rock. Get back! The giant hand swung back and forth, and the flaming rock flew back, smashing the head of the Aboriginal deity. Roar! An angry roar came, and the head of the indigenous God reappeared. It was not so easy to kill. A giant figure with three heads and six arms also appeared inside the everlasting sect. He let out a furious roar toward the sky and swung his fist at the Aboriginal deities who were charging at him. The Aboriginal deity was unwilling to show weakness and fought with Tang Zhen. They were clearly two gods, but at this moment, they were fighting each other in the most primitive way. Because he was in someone elses territory at this moment, Tang Zhen was unable to gather the heaven and earth energy. The attack of the divine source was also very limited in its effectiveness against the gods, because it would be restricted by the rules of the world. The void was the best battlefield. The most effective method at this moment was to use the most primitive method to kill the other party. They had only exchanged a few blows, but the Aboriginal deity was clearly at a disadvantage. Regardless of whether it was in terms of strength or combat techniques, he was far inferior to Tang Zhen. The indigenous God realized that something was wrong and immediately summoned the help of the original consciousness, trying to exert the home ground advantage. Tang Zhens situation became even more difficult under such circumstances. The cultivators from the sects who were watching the battle from afar were shocked by the scene. They were now convinced that this was a battle between gods. The image of the native gods had long been deeply rooted in this world. The moment he appeared, he was immediately recognized by the cultivators of the major sects. Legends were just legends. Many people didnt even believe in the existence of gods, even the cultivators of the sects. However, at this moment, no one doubted the existence of the gods. At the same time, they were shocked by the terrible war between the gods. This was because the scene of the battle had far exceeded the imagination of the cultivators. A casual strike from that terrifying body was enough to destroy mountains. The seemingly powerful attacks of cultivators were nothing in comparison to the means of gods. The battle continued. Due to the restriction of the Origins consciousness, Tang Zhens situation was getting more and more difficult. But even so, the enemy was still beaten by Tang Zhen until he could not lift his head. At this moment, the deity of earth road had already been chopped into eight pieces by Tang Zhen, who pressed him to the ground and hammered him. Just as Tang Zhen was trying to plunder the divine source, another figure suddenly descended and launched an attack from above. Chapter 2969 - 2969 Forcefully driven away (1) 2969 Forcefully driven away (1) As expected, theres still one more! Tang Zhen did not panic when he was suddenly ambushed. It was as if he had already anticipated the enemys move. One was in the light while the other was in the dark. However, they were both targeting Tang Zhen. Following a low roar, Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and launched an attack at the person who had ambushed him. The earth-shattering punch landed on the Aboriginal deitys body, and a wail was heard. The Aboriginal deity who had launched the sneak attack was torn in half and was severely injured as soon as he appeared. The audience originally thought that the one who would fall would be Tang Zhen, but they didnt expect such a result. Tang Zhen, who was fighting one against two, had actually beaten the enemies until they wailed repeatedly and did not even have the strength to retaliate. Those cultivators who had some understanding of Tang Zhen and had secretly guessed his true strength were all in a petrified state at this moment. It turned out that he had not been able to figure out Tang Zhens true strength from the beginning. He had even used his own understanding of the realm to speculate and judge Tang Zhens true strength. However, how could they fathom the high and mighty gods? they were at a realm that they could only look up to. The various speculations from before were laughable now. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators from the various major sects, the battle became more and more intense. Under Tang Zhens attack, the two Aboriginal deities had completely lost the ability to fight back. They frantically roared and struggled with all their might. However, they were unable to stop Tang Zhens attack. Wave after wave of divine source had already been absorbed by Tang Zhen uncontrollably. In the process of absorbing and plundering, Tang Zhen still had to face the malice of the entire world. It was extremely repulsed by him and was trying to drive him away with all its might. The space was twisted and stripped away, and the world fell into a state of chaos. The surroundings became a sea of lava and fire. No life form could survive in such a desperate situation. To the origin consciousness, Tang Zhen was an invader while the two Aboriginal deities were like watchdog. Naturally, they had to go all out to target Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen was really too strong. Even if the master brought his servant along, they were simply not a match for him. In the midst of the lightning and thunder, Tang Zhen continued to plunder the divine source and then resisted the expulsion from this world. For the cultivators of the major sects, this was destined to be an unforgettable experience, because they had never felt so clearly the anger and helplessness of the entire world. Before today, they had never dared to imagine that the scene of a battle could be so intense. However, they were not qualified to interfere in this battle. The only thing they could do was to watch silently. Unknowingly, the area within a radius of a thousand miles had already been completely turned into a sea of fire and lava. Three huge figures, covered in boiling lava, were fighting in the lava pool. The screams and roars of pain were endless. The cultivators of the major sects had long retreated to a place far away, afraid that they would be affected by the battle. The Expeditionary fleet of the treasure vault had already withdrawn from this world and was now in outer space. It wasnt that he had fled, but that he couldnt intervene in the war at all. He didnt even have the right to get close. The Grand Elder of the treasure vault had long been shocked by this scene, but he still did not forget his duty. He successfully found the three universal Five Element beads. Then, he brought mu Jiuling and returned to the expedition fleet in outer space. Although he wasnt the main target, the great elder was still being rejected by the power of the world. If he let his guard down, he might be thrown into the void. Under such circumstances, the wisest thing to do was to retreat on their own without any hesitation. Otherwise, after dealing with Tang Zhen, the Origins consciousness would turn around to deal with them. At that time, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. To the origin consciousness, the cultivators in the treasure vault were intruders and pests. They were all targets to be eliminated. If Tang Zhen did not appear, the Origins consciousness would not even bother to make a move. At most, it would just expel it normally. However, it was different now. Since the origin consciousness had already taken action, it would take harsh measures against the cultivators in the treasure house while targeting Tang Zhen. After arriving in outer space, the great elder continued to watch the battle between the gods from a very far distance. Then, he was surprised to find that two more Aboriginal deities had appeared and joined in the siege against Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become one against four. The two Aboriginal deities from before had become dispirited and listless. Their bodies were badly damaged. During the battle with Tang Zhen, a large amount of their divine source had been plundered. They wanted to escape but were unable to do so. If they had a choice, they would never have participated in this war. The losses they suffered were simply unbearable. The addition of the other two Aboriginal deities changed the situation of the battlefield. The Aboriginal deities that were on the verge of collapse by Tang Zhen finally got a chance to breathe. However, the addition of reinforcements was unable to reverse the situation of the battlefield. Even when facing four enemies, Tang Zhen was still not at a disadvantage. At this moment, the enemy finally felt fear. They had already realized that Tang Zhen was definitely not an opponent they could defeat. The wisest thing to do was to quickly let him leave this world. As for the losses they suffered, they could just treat it as the price for their mistake in decision-making, and they didnt expect to get it back. He couldnt even save his life, so how could he care about anything else? With the four Aboriginal deities working together and the full cooperation of their origin consciousness, Tang Zhen immediately suffered from an unimaginable resistance. The power of the entire world was used on Tang Zhens body, driving him away from this world at all costs. Even with Tang Zhens strength, he was completely unable to contend against it. He could only be further and further away from this world. The four Aboriginal deities were using all their strength as if they were driving away a plague. Tang Zhen, who had transformed into a ten thousand feet giant, let out a depressed roar. He swung his fist and smashed it onto the ground below. As if a meteor had fallen, the ground within a radius of several thousand kilometers collapsed instantly, turning into a desert. BOOM! Under the force of the world, Tang Zhen was finally pushed out. Then, the entire world was completely sealed. This was a true seal, no one could enter or leave, completely cut off from the outside world. Once the seal was initiated, it was irreversible. Unless the Origins consciousness thought that it had recovered, it would never remove the seal. Even with Tang Zhens strength, he was unable to invade this kind of sealed world. If he wanted to break through it, he would have to exhaust all the world Energy in this world. In outer space, Tang Zhen stared at the world below. His mountain-like body remained unmoving. Behind them was the Expeditionary fleet of the treasure house. The cultivators watched Tang Zhens back without making a sound. All of them could sense that Tang Zhen was currently like a volcano that could erupt at any moment. Under such circumstances, it was best not to provoke Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. forget it. We cant force fate. Let nature take its course. Tang Zhen softly sighed. The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. The invisible pressure instantly disappeared. Your Excellency, these are the three universal five elements beads. Please take a look. The Grand Elder of the Treasury said in a respectful tone. No problem, thanks for your hard work. The huge figure disappeared in an instant. Tang Zhen appeared in front of the first elder and kept the three origin soul treasures into his divine Kingdom. I dont dare to. The first elders heart was wild with joy. However, his tone became increasingly respectful. After witnessing Tang Zhens strength, there was only worship and respect in his heart. Chapter 2970 - 2970 Purple light ruins (1) 2970 Purple light ruins (1) It was actually very easy for cultivators to return to the extreme spirit realm. As long as one thought about entering the extreme spiritual realm, they would appear in various ways, such as a spatial Rift or a teleportation array that would suddenly appear. This was the ultimate spirit realms response. It was like a guide in the void, providing as much convenience as possible. Of course, this method of returning was only suitable for cultivators who had the ability to leave the extreme spiritual realm. They did not need to go through the dangerous node passages. Newbies needed a certain amount of luck to know about the existence of the extreme spiritual realm. Otherwise, even if they told someone about it by ear, they would forget about it in an instant. It seemed that this special place was also selecting cultivators. Otherwise, it would not be affected by the mysterious power. The expedition fleet in the treasure vault returned to the extreme spiritual realm successfully under the lead of the first elder. Looking at the familiar world, the cultivators in the treasure house were full of joy, as if they had returned home from a long journey. Although they were from the greater world, they had already regarded the extreme spiritual realm as their home. The operation this time could be said to be quite smooth. The number of cultivators that had gone when they left was still the same after they returned. During this period, not a single cultivator had been killed. He didnt participate in the entire battle, only watched a good show, and then completed the entrusted mission. Although they had easily completed this mission because of Tang Zhen, no one was bothered by this. Borrowing various powers and using various methods to complete a mission was a very normal thing in itself. Being able to borrow strength was also a skill. If one didnt have strength, how could one borrow strength? The thing that cultivators from the treasure vault were most happy about was having a true God on their fleet. In the hearts of these cultivators, Tang Zhen had long become a legend. Yu Sheng was filled with reverence when he thought of him. He was besieged by four indigenous gods, but he was still not at a disadvantage and almost killed two of the enemies. In the end, he gathered the power of the world and successfully drove Tang Zhen away. In the end, he was forced to seal the entire world. Although he didnt kill the native God, Tang Zhen was the true winner. He was an existence that the entire world couldnt fight against. In the past, he would not even have dared to think about such a powerful being. However, right now, he was right beside him. How could such an expert not be respected? Tang Zhens display of strength had encouraged many cultivators. They knew that the road of cultivation had just begun. There were also some cultivators in the treasure house who felt that the real opportunity to rise had arrived. As long as Tang Zhen was willing to stay and accept the offerings, who would be a match for the treasure house? However, it wasnt an easy task to make Tang Zhen stay. What ability did the treasure vault have to support a God? The mountain of treasures in the ruin secret realm was enough to make countless cultivators go crazy, but Tang Zhen was not interested at all. He used it as a mission reward without any hesitation. Then, they would fight with the native gods at all costs just to snatch a few seemingly ordinary items. Recalling the course of this incident, the cultivators couldnt help but secretly sigh. As expected, the style of the gods couldnt be speculated with ordinary thoughts. At this moment, the first elder was standing guard in front of Tang Zhen. Within a hundred thousand miles, the most famous cultivator settlement will be purple light ruins. According to the information, many high-level cultivators from different realms had gathered near purple light ruins. There was once a cultivators legend that he had seen a God near purple light ruins, but there was no way to confirm whether it was true or not. If youre interested, why dont I send some cultivators to collect information? The first elder naturally hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to stay in the treasure vault for a period of time. This way, he would be able to take the opportunity to raise his strength. However, to Tang Zhen, there was no longer any meaning in staying here. This was because there was already nothing that he wanted. He was just a passer-by. He would come when he should and leave when he should. He would let nature take its course and would definitely not deliberately force it. Your path of cultivation is now unimpeded. As long as you continue to work hard, you will definitely have some achievements in the future. After annexing the qianzhang peak, no one was the opponent of the treasure house. It was only a matter of time before it rose to power. Ones fortune should not be too good, or else one will fall from prosperity and attract endless disasters. Everyone knew that Tang Zhen had once guarded the treasure vault. If the news of him being a God were to spread, it would definitely cause an even greater sensation. The treasure-house was already an Overlord, and now that its strength had risen to another level, who would dare to take the initiative to provoke it? It was really unnecessary for first elder to let Tang Zhen stay. Although he was unwilling in his heart, Tang Zhens words were indeed the truth. The first elder could only nod his head and agree. Youre right. Ill definitely remember your words and work hard on my cultivation in the future. I wont let down your guidance. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He then said to the first elder,Although mu Jiuling is good-for-nothing, hes far better than many heartless people just by avenging his sect. Such a righteous man should be treated well. You can keep him here and provide him with some protection. It can be considered as settling this karma. If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would not have specifically mentioned this matter. However, as his divinity was melted and polished, his style of doing things was no longer so cold. Yes, sir. The first elder nodded and agreed. He sighed in his heart. Mu Jiulings luck was really good. After meeting Tang Zhen, not only did he take his revenge, but he also had the protection of the treasure house. He could guarantee that he would have no worries in the future. He didnt need to take part in dangerous operations and only needed to be responsible for safe and idle work. As long as the treasure house didnt fall, he could guarantee a life of worry. This matter is over, take care. Tang Zhens voice sounded, but he had already disappeared without a trace. Only the first elder quietly stood at his original spot and bowed deeply to the front. In the extreme spirit realm, if one traveled more than 100000 miles, one would be able to see how strange this world was. Pieces of land with different environments were connected together without any sense of transition, making people feel strange. A moment ago, it was still a desert, but in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a raging sea. There was no impact on each other. If they went any further, they might turn into ancient glaciers or endless volcanoes. The Aboriginals who had lived here for a long time had long been used to the sudden changes in the geographical environment, and their days were leisurely and comfortable. Although there were countries, there were very few Wars because there was never a lack of resources and land, so there was naturally no need for war. The people lived and worked in peace, and the people worshipped cultivation. Cultivators could be seen everywhere. Purple light ruins was like this. Compared to the area where the treasure house was located, it was a different scene here, where cultivators and mortals lived in harmony. The owner of the teahouse by the roadside was very likely a top-notch Alchemist, and the teacher in the school was likely to be a great cultivator who could command the wind and clouds in the past. The residents had long been accustomed to it. Other than maintaining some reverence, their daily lives were not affected at all. There was a strange land nearby. The terrain was flat and vast, with countless towering trees growing there. There were countless building ruins among the vegetation. Because they were too old, they had long been covered by all kinds of plants. It seemed like an ordinary place, but it had a great reputation. Every time a purple light appeared on the plain, the nearby cultivators would group up and enter the plain to search for treasures. It was said that countless treasures would appear in this purple sea of light. If one was lucky enough, they could even obtain something that even gods couldnt give up. On this day, near evening, Tang Zhen quietly came to purple light ruins. Chapter 2971 - 2971 A strange place (1) 2971 A strange place (1) The ocean, desert, and Glacier surrounded purple light ruins. This place was like a place where several pieces of a puzzle were put together, so it had all kinds of scenery, forming a unique beautiful scenery. The natural scenery was exquisite and could not be replicated by man. Such a beautiful place naturally had no lack of residents. In fact, there had been villages here since a long time ago. They were still not the first to arrive. The stone statues that had been passed down for God knows when had long been standing on the roads or in the forest. It was very likely that they had come from another world and had been intercepted and pieced together in the extreme spiritual realm. Some people said that it was buried with the tomb. A long time ago, purple light ruins was actually a super emperors tomb. The facts also proved this rumor, because someone had found a huge building complex underground, as well as a coffin of unknown origin. However, the Aboriginals of purple light ruins had never feared death, so they naturally did not fear this tomb. After discovering the mausoleum, they simply made use of the waste and transformed it into a house. Everyone was used to this and didnt think it was inappropriate. Apart from this strange habit, because there were too many cultivators, the residents of purple light ruins treated them as ordinary people. Cultivators were only a little stronger, but the natives of purple light ruins could live forever. Wasnt this the ultimate goal of many cultivators? Based on this point alone, cultivators didnt have the capital to be arrogant. Unknowingly, purple light ruins had become completely different from other places. Mortals and cultivators lived in harmony here and rarely fought. The foreign cultivators had to be honest as there were many high-level cultivators in purple light ruins. Some of them were foreign cultivators, while some were native cultivators. Their strength was extremely terrifying. If he were to anger the other party, the consequences would be unimaginable. Every foreign cultivator who arrived would try to keep a low profile to avoid getting into trouble. When Tang Zhen arrived at purple light ruins, it was close to evening, which was the most lively time of the day. The streets were brightly lit, and passersby were walking back and forth, dressed in all kinds of strange clothes. With a casual glance, he could see many foreign cultivators strolling slowly with the crowd. This road stretched for dozens of miles, like a long Dragon of lights. It could be seen even from far away. On both sides of the wide road, there were many hawkers doing business, as well as guests who were drinking and chatting. They talked arrogantly with smiles on their faces, not caring about each others status at all. The residents of purple light ruins lived a happy life because they didnt have to worry about their lives. They didnt have to worry about dying of old age or illness, so they didnt have to deliberately please anyone. Perhaps it was because of this attitude that the cultivators looked up to him and treated him as an equal. When one walked on the streets, one would never hear any peddler soliciting business. Every stall owners face was filled with a happy smile. To them, doing business was actually a way to make themselves happy. Every time a guest sat down, they would warmly greet them and treat them as true friends. When Tang Zhen was walking on the road, no one paid any attention to him. Or, they would ignore him after taking a glance. He did not know why, but being in such an environment caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely relaxed. When he passed by an empty space on the side of the road, he saw an empty table. Tang Zhen slowly sat down. Your Excellency, what kind of food do you want? Very quickly, a young girl skipped over. Although she looked childish, one could tell that she often helped out. The little girl did not cultivate, but she had a good root bone and was a good seedling for cultivation. Im new here, so I dont know what good food there is. Tang Zhens mood became quite good as he looked at the little girl in front of him. Theres a lot to eat. Theres barbecued meat, fruit milk and fruit wine, and all kinds of fruits and cakes. As the little girl spoke, she raised a menu and handed it to Tang Zhen. Read it yourself. Ask me if you dont understand. Tang Zhen looked at the menu and returned it to the little girl. He used a casual tone and said,Bring me some of your most famous food and a pot of good wine. Alright, Sir. Please wait a moment. The little girl bounced away, and not long after, two young women appeared, dragging a large plate over. There was a lot of food on the plate, and there was also a large pot of crystal clear wine. The sweet fragrance of fruit wine could be smelled from far away. This is your food. You can do it yourself or we can help you. The two women placed the plates down and spoke to Tang Zhen. Their smiles were calm and gentle. If you have time, you can sit down together. I really want to hear the story of purple light ruins. Tang Zhen looked around and found that the business here wasnt busy. Only a few tables of guests were drinking and chatting. of course, no problem. The two women should be sisters. Their appearances were very similar. After Tang Zhen raised his request, they generously sat opposite him. He seemed to be used to such things. The charcoal fire on the stove on the table was flickering. The two women first cut the meat, then placed it on the stone pieces to roast slowly. It didnt take long for the fragrance of the meat to spread out. It smelled really good. Its a special type of beast meat. Its very tender when you roast it. Its the most famous food in purple light ruins. One of the women softly introduced the meat to Tang Zhen. After which, she placed the roasted meat in front of him. The other woman poured the fluorescent liquid from the wine pot into a goblet-like container. these are the wild fruits collected from purple light ruins. They have been carefully brewed and eaten with roasted meat. The taste is superb. He took a sip of the slightly sticky wine, then tasted the roasted meat. As expected, it was extremely delicious. Not bad. Its indeed a rare delicacy. Tang Zhen nodded and smiled. This seemingly simple food could be said to be of the top quality, causing one to feel incomparably enjoyable. Upon hearing Tang Zhens praise, a lady smiled and said,As long as youve been to purple light ruins and tasted the food, theres no one who doesnt praise it. Please enjoy it slowly, and then listen to me tell you about the various rumors about purple light ruins. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded in thanks. Moreover, he invited the other party to enjoy it together. After all, he was unable to eat much. After the two sisters thanked him, they sipped wine with Tang Zhen and slowly talked about the rumors about purple light ruins. It turned out that every once in a while, a Purple ocean of light would appear in purple light ruins and form a special space. There were countless treasures and opportunities in the space, but it also hid great danger. If one was not careful, they would be left inside with almost no chance of escaping. According to the cultivators who entered, the environment in the special space was different every time, so there were no rules to follow. But one thing was for sure, no matter what you want, you can find it in purple light ruins. However, the more precious an item was, the more difficult it was to obtain it, and the greater the risk it would take. Therefore, in the purple light ruins, one must control ones desire and never get lost. If he could control himself perfectly and had good luck every time, he could get anything he wanted. Chapter 2972 - 2972 Cultivators are nothing more than this (1) 2972 Cultivators are nothing more than this (1) The bright moon in the sky was like a Jade plate, and there was more than one moon, so the night in purple light ruins was not dark. In addition, there were all kinds of glowing plants and lights everywhere, making the night as bright as day, but also a bit of hazy beauty. Under the trees in the forest, the bright moon hung high in the sky. It was indeed a good time to drink and chat. Tang Zhen and the two sisters who ran the pub were eating barbecued meat and drinking wine as they chatted in high spirits. Not long after, another guest arrived. The elder sister went to receive them while the younger sister continued to drink and chat with Tang Zhen. At the same time, he called his sister over to chat with him after the shop was closed. This was the mentality of the people of purple light ruins. If they were happy, so what if they didnt want to do business? That younger sisters face was slightly tipsy, but she held onto the wine glass and did not put it down as she spoke to Tang Zhen with fervor and assurance. Many cultivators who come to purple light ruins will stay for a long time and wait for the right time to explore. It can be said that every cultivator here is an adventurer, but they are also our customers. I know a cultivator who stayed in purple light ruins for 70 years just to collect the spirit herbs needed for a set of pill recipes. Just twenty years ago, he had successfully collected all the spirit herbs and then refined the medicinal pill he wanted. After paying the pill, his strength was improved, and he reached the realm he had dreamed of. By right, at this time, he should learn to give and take and not risk entering purple light ruins. Who would have thought that he would still be the same as before, continuing to explore the purple light ruins and not giving up no matter what. The woman finished the wine in her cup after she said this. She then spoke to Tang Zhen in a daze,Why dont you guess what happened after that? Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he directly replied,After he went in, he never came out. The woman knocked the wine glass on the table and asked with her eyes wide open, As expected, even you can see that he wont have a good ending! Although purple light ruins wine was sweet and delicious, it was too easy to get drunk. This woman who originally had a gentle face was now full of forthright aura. However, there was a bit of sorrow hidden between his brows that could not be diluted by the strong wine that burned his throat. Or should I say, you told me. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. However, he was secretly on guard in his heart. Although he could be almost unafraid of any danger with his strength, it did not mean that he was invincible. There were countless hidden masters in the extreme spiritual realm, and high-level divine generals might be hunted down. Even a God could fall, so how could he be careless? there was no harm in being cautious. Youre very smart. You guessed the result right away. But even if you know its dangerous, youll still enter purple light ruins, am I right? The woman who claimed to be her younger sister continued to pour wine and drank with Tang Zhen. She had a posture of not getting drunk after a thousand cups. Thats right, Im here for purple light ruins, how can I not go in? Especially since you just said that the most mysterious place in purple light ruins is that you can find anything you want. To both mortals and cultivators, this is an irresistible temptation. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. After which, he asked for two more jugs of wine. The elder sister beside her smiled and turned to get the wine pot. She didnt seem to be worried that her younger sister would drink too much. It made sense. The residents of the extreme spiritual realm didnt have to worry about death, so why would they worry about getting drunk and hurting their bodies? Its said that cultivators are free and can do whatever they want without any restrictions. However, in my opinion, you are actually living a more tiring life, because you have always been shackled. He said that he had no desires, but he was constantly thinking about improving his strength and fighting for things that were not easy to obtain. If they succeeded, it would still be fine, but if they failed, all the hard work in the past would be for naught. What freedom, what immortality, they were all just jokes. It was already very lucky to be able to leave a corpse in a thin coffin and leave a tombstone. In most cases, there was basically nothing left of them. It can only make the living sad and die for nothing. Its stupid to the extreme. The woman who claimed to be his younger sister had a dazed look in her eyes, and the color of sadness became more and more intense. Tang Zhen could not help but secretly guess that she might have had a relationship experience that was difficult to let go of with a certain cultivator. In the end, the lovers would never be able to meet again, and they might even be separated forever. Otherwise, the woman in front of him would not be so indignant. It was as if cultivation was the greatest sin in the world. In fact, just from this thought, one could see the difference between cultivators and mortals. Those who were not cultivators would never understand the mentality of cultivators, and they would never know why they were so persistent. This was because the heavenly Dao was far away, and the human heart was confused. The higher a cultivators strength increased, the deeper their comprehension would be. In a situation where they had already seen through the fog, who would be willing to deceive themselves and continue to be shackled and live in the world in a muddled state? Only by constantly seeking transcendence, even if ones body and Dao were to disappear, one would still have no regrets. Everything youve said is actually your own thoughts. You can also say that its the thoughts of a mortal. If one were to think from a mortals point of view, one would think that cultivators were so strange and stubborn, so stupid and unbelievable. If you keep thinking like this, you will never get an answer to the questions that have been bothering you. So if its possible, you might as well try to think about the problem as a cultivator. Tang Zhen put down the empty wine jar and spoke to the lady in front of him. Hehe, Yingluo. That lady smiled. The corner of her mouth carried a ridicule. Clearly, she was targeting Tang Zhens earlier suggestion. In her heart, she clearly held a lot of disdain for cultivators, so how could she possibly try to cultivate? Are you kidding me, Sir? The younger sister looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a slightly mocking tone. you can think whatever you want. Im just giving you a suggestion. If you really want to find the answer you want, why dont you give it a try? Hehe, hahaha Yingluo. The younger sister laughed unscrupulously and drank the last glass of wine. Then, she snatched the pot of wine from the older sisters hand. Have a good drink today, you dont have to worry about the money for your drinks. The younger sister said without turning her head. Then, she held the wine pot in her hand and walked toward the pavilion by the lake. Looking at her back, she seemed to be a little lonely and desolate. Sir, please dont mind her. My sister isnt usually like this. Its just that she remembered something sad today, so shes being rude. The elder sister apologized to Tang Zhen. Since she was open for business, she shouldnt be so rude to her guests. Its fine, Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. Why would he care about such a thing? The older sister, however, sat down and filled Tang Zhens Cup with wine. After that, she continued,My sister is actually very pitiful. She fell in love with a cultivator, but the other party was only interested in pursuing Dao and didnt want to be involved in any relationship. My sister didnt give up and just waited silently for decades. When the cultivator was finally moved and realized that the residents of the extreme spirit realm were not ordinary mortals, he finally made a promise to my sister. When my strength increases to the next level, I will marry my sister and live in purple light ruins. When he came back, he got what he wanted and finally married my sister as promised. However, when they were about to get married, that cultivator entered purple light ruins again and never came out. My sister has waited for decades, her tears were about to run dry, but she never saw him come back. Tang Zhen was silent as he listened to his sisters story. He had already guessed that his sister was telling his own story. If there were no accidents, this was actually a very good thing. The undying indigenous people of purple light ruins could live with cultivators for a long time. He was not like the outside world, who was worried that time would make his lover grow old and eventually die in his arms. Chapter 2973 - 2973 The first appearance of the purple light (1) 2973 The first appearance of the purple light (1) Only Tang Zhen was left on the final table. He was still pouring himself a cup of wine and drinking by himself. Although the night was dark, the liveliness did not decrease, and the laughter continued. For the natives who didnt have to worry about death or the next days livelihood, time didnt restrict their actions. When he was really tired, he would go home to rest or find a random place to lie down. After they woke up, they could continue to have fun. Carrying a pot of fine wine, Tang Zhen walked along the long Street and arrived at the edge of purple light ruins. There were many ancient and mysterious statues here, as well as many damaged buildings that looked old and dilapidated. However, this place was not deserted. From time to time, one could see the figures of cultivators living in the ruins near purple light ruins. Cultivating, waiting, his days actually felt a bit carefree. True cultivators were indeed this carefree, not tired from running like mortals. In fact, cultivators also had goals to strive for, but they were more difficult and time-consuming, and the more anxious they were, the more difficult it was to achieve. Tang Zhen slowly walked over. Not many cultivators paid him any attention. They merely continued to close their eyes and cultivate, completely immersed in their own world. This was another characteristic of purple light ruins. Although there were many cultivators, they did not provoke each other. If necessary, they could go to a special trading place, which was a market shared by cultivators and mortals. Dont think that you can use your power to bully others. That was only the idea of newcomers. Any cultivator who had lived here for a long time would never have such a thought. In fact, most cultivators were very low-key and forbearing. Those who were arrogant and despotic could not survive in the cultivation world. There was a big tree in front of them, and there was a stone platform under the tree. No one was occupying it at the moment. Tang Zhen directly walked over and slowly sat down. In front of the everlasting sects Mountain Gate, Tang Zhen fought with four Aboriginal gods. Although he didnt successfully kill them, he still seized a large amount of divine source. It was just that the purity of the divine source was not satisfactory. It had to be purified before it could be absorbed. As expected, only by killing the gods in the world of loucheng could he get rich spoils of war. The gods of the indigenous people were not comparable at all. The heaven and earth Five Element beads had all been gathered and were being handed over to the blacksmith for refinement. Up until now, Tang Zhen had already collected seven origin soul treasures. The bountiful harvest had far exceeded his expectations. Perhaps the only regret was that the quality of these origin spiritual treasures was too low. Even if they were added together, they could not be compared to a fine piece. In fact, he couldnt rush things, as long as there were gains. In this silence, music suddenly started playing. It was elegant and melodious. Soon, there were many female cultivators dancing in the air with the music, and their beautiful clothes fluttered. It was obvious that this place of cultivation was not really dead silent. Tang Zhen watched with a smile. This scene of many female cultivators dancing in the air was indeed extremely rare. However, he soon discovered that this was actually a cultivation method. Those dancing and changing figures in the air actually contained a special pattern. Even the melodious music was a part of this kind of cultivation. It could calm ones heart and mind without a trace of dust, and it was also unafraid of the intrusion of inner demons. Tang Zhen had long heard of similar cultivation methods. In some planes, cultivators would sing the spells they wanted to cast through singing. There were even corresponding dance steps that were either majestic and powerful, or charming and enchanting. When these cultivators fought, the scene could be said to be very spectacular. You could see both sides constantly dancing and singing, releasing all kinds of attacks. If one did not consider the effects of damage, it could be completely seen as a splendid musical performance, giving the audience a pleasant feeling. Every battle between cultivators would attract countless onlookers, who would watch from a distance. The cultivators in front of him should have cultivated a similar technique, otherwise they would not be singing and dancing in public. The song and dance in the air lasted for several hours and only ended when it was close to dawn. Some cultivators could see it from the beginning to the end, while others blocked their perception and could turn a blind eye to it. During this time, Tang Zhen had been focusing on purple light ruins. He wanted to figure out what kind of place it was. According to the sisters, the cultivators who entered purple light ruins could get anything they wanted. If it was an ordinary cultivator, it was not surprising that they could get what they wanted. However, if a God entered this place and could also get what he wanted, then the nature would be completely different. Because of the existence of divine source, gods could transform into anything, except for things like source spirit treasures. If a God entered it and got what he wanted, what else would there be besides the original spiritual treasure? The real problem was that the appearance of gods in purple light ruins was only a rumor. At the very least, Tang Zhen had yet to sense the existence of a God. Therefore, he was unable to determine whether the rumors were true or false. If it was in other places, Tang Zhen would definitely ignore such rumors because the authenticity was minimal. However, this was the extreme spiritual realm, and he was facing the famous purple light ruins. Tang Zhen didnt have the confidence to directly deny it. Therefore, he decided to observe it slowly and even explore it himself to prove whether the rumors were true or not. Before he knew it, a new day had arrived. The residents of purple light ruins continued to appear. They didnt care about the cultivators around them at all and only focused on picking wild fruits and vegetables. From time to time, the Aboriginals would even chat with the cultivators because they were already familiar with each other. If it wasnt for purple light ruins, you would never be able to see such a scene. However, the local Aboriginals were all used to it. So youre here. Did you have a good night? A clear and melodious voice was transmitted into his ears. The pair of sisters who ran the pub just happened to pass by Tang Zhens side. There was also that strange little girl, who was currently leading a pet that looked like a puppy and running around the flowers. The one who spoke was the younger sister, who had a faint smile on her face. its not bad. Its comfortable and I can watch a wonderful song and dance performance. Tang Zhen stretched his lazy waist and spoke with a faint smile. youre in luck. They dont dance and sing every day. Ive only seen them a dozen times so far. Tang Zhen nodded his head as he looked at the basket they were carrying on their backs. There was a layer of emerald green grass inside. What are you up to, waking up so early? The younger sister pointed to the wine pot at the side and replied with a smile, Every morning, a type of wild fruit will grow in the grass of purple light ruins. This fruit was crunchy and sweet, and was the main ingredient for making wine. It could only be picked for a short hour, otherwise the fruit would disappear. So, every morning, I would come to purple light ruins with my sister to pick the berries to make wine. After a simple explanation, the two sisters said goodbye to Tang Zhen and slowly walked towards purple light ruins. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he watched the two sisters leave. However, he quickly revealed a surprised expression. This was because a faint purple light had begun to spread across the grassland in front of them. Chapter 2974 - 2974 Wooden boat crossing the sea? _1 2974 Wooden boat crossing the sea? _1 The moment the purple light flashed, the originally quiet purple light ruins suddenly became lively. The cultivators who were guarding nearby had all stood up and looked at the changing purple light ruins in silence. A deep sound like a bugle horn sounded in the sky above purple light ruins and spread far away. Every time this sound rang out, it meant that the purple light ruins had opened and the long-awaited opportunity had arrived. From all directions in the sky, cultivators were like locusts that filled the sky, and they kept rushing towards purple light ruins. It was cold and quiet earlier, but now it was filled with people. Tang Zhens eyes swept in all directions, searching for the figure of a God. He wanted to see if the rumors were true. With his strength, he could completely complete the investigation without a sound and make other cultivators unaware of his existence. Unless they were of similar strength, and the one being detected was also a God. A smile appeared on the corner of Tang Zhens mouth after a mere ten seconds. He stopped his probing actions. This was because he had already gotten the answer just now. The purple light was still spreading, covering a large area and devouring the figures who had been moving on the grassland. Including the pair of pub sisters and the little girl with the puppy, they had all disappeared. I wonder what will happen to the natives if they are affected? Such a thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind, but he did not have an answer. Because in their conversation last night, the two sisters did not mention this matter, and it was unknown if they were deliberately avoiding it. However, on second thought, the residents of the extreme spiritual realm could be resurrected, so there was no need to worry even if they were in mortal danger. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that it was only a copy of a memory. Strictly speaking, it was not the person himself. Look, its finally starting! A cultivator who occupied a higher position pointed at the sea of purple light and shouted. His face was full of excitement and anticipation. Even without his reminder, the surrounding cultivators could see the changes. In the purple sea of light, all kinds of strange things had appeared. The appearance of these things was beyond the imagination of the cultivators. It could be said to be grotesque and variegated. They wandered in the sea of light, occasionally looking at the cultivators around them with strange and gloomy eyes. These are the living beings of the purple light ocean. After entering, you might encounter these things. Some of these things were good and some were evil. The good ones could let you get what you wanted, while the evil ones could make you lose your life. When you come into contact with these things, you must be careful and not touch them carelessly. Not far away, there was a cultivator who was teaching his disciples. From his tone, it was obvious that he had entered purple light ruins more than once. Most of the cultivators present knew purple light ruins very well. However, there were also some newcomers who had not collected enough information. They were listening to the cultivators story, but he didnt care. This wasnt a big secret, and the cultivator had deliberately told them in public in order to form a good relationship. Tang Zhen also listened carefully and analyzed in his heart to determine the true nature of purple light ruins. After about ten minutes, the purple light ruins had completely changed. Suddenly, there was the sound of water. At this moment, looking at the bottom of the purple light, it was actually full of ocean waves, flashing with a dark blue light. A group of 15-meter long flat-bottomed boats floated over silently and stopped at the edge of purple light ruins. The cultivators waiting around all fell silent when they saw this scene. Everyone knew that they would have to board the flat-bottomed boat to enter the ocean shrouded in purple light. However, no one dared to act rashly. Instead, they waited quietly, hoping that someone would test them first. However, at this moment, the cultivators suddenly realized that the seawater that was about to overflow was actually beginning to slowly recede. this is bad. The opening of the purple light world this time seems to be limited in number and time. We cant delay any longer! The expression of the cultivator who had been imparting his experience to his disciple suddenly changed. He called out to his disciple and quickly rushed to a flat-bottomed boat. There were a total of 12 master and disciple, just enough to fill up this flat-bottomed boat. Then, the boat moved on its own without any wind and slowly advanced towards the purple light sea. The other cultivators did the same. They all rushed towards the flat-bottomed boats, afraid that they would be too slow and lose the qualification to enter. During this period, some cultivators tried to occupy a flat-bottomed boat for themselves, but they could not drive it away no matter what. The cultivators who couldnt get a boat started to gather and fight. Of course, this kind of thing basically happened later. The cultivators who arrived at purple light ruins first were basically qualified to board the ship. Tang Zhen had also boarded the flat-bottomed boat. Moreover, he was the first one. When he landed on the boat, he had been observing his surroundings and noticed that there were twelve oars on the boat. These oars had strange shapes. They had long bronze Spears with emerald green rust on the spearheads. If one looked carefully, one would find that the spearheads were engraved with gold inscriptions and embedded with gemstones of various colors. The design was beautiful and simple, and it was obvious that it was an antique with a long history. In addition to the bronze Spears, there was also some food and water, as well as twelve bronze chains that were fixed to the boat. Tang Zhen had a feeling that he had entered another world the moment he stepped on the bow of the ship. This was because the invisible rule force had already undergone an obvious change, making him feel as if he had entered a God Kingdom. Tang Zhen was on guard as he completely concealed his aura, making it impossible for others to determine his background. At the same time, he also realized that he could not fly into the sky or use his spiritual power to investigate within the range of the purple light. Under the influence of the worlds laws, cultivators were unable to use spell techniques. They could only rely on their own strength and techniques to fight. Tang Zhen was even more certain that he was in an environment similar to a divine Kingdom. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be subjected to such strict restrictions. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen became more and more confident. He felt that he would be able to find what he wanted here. While Tang Zhen was observing, the boat kept shaking and cultivators kept jumping onto it. Tang Zhen casually picked up a bronze spear and stood at the bow of the ship. He silently sized up these cultivators. Tang Zhen had already seen the items on the ship and they were divided into twelve portions. He also took out a portion and kept it on himself, absolutely not taking any more. After the cultivators boarded the ship, they also looked around, observing the cultivators on the same ship and the food and water on the ship. Each cultivator picked up a bronze oar and took away what belonged to them. He guarded his position and remained silent the entire time. This was the quality of cultivators. They would never deliberately look for trouble, as that would be courting death. If there were no disputes of interest, they would choose to cooperate as much as possible to deal with the possible crisis together. In the blink of an eye, 11 cultivators had gathered on the ship, and only one more was left before they could set off. A figure leaped from the side and was about to land on the boat. This place is mine, you can go somewhere else! A hoarse voice was heard. Then, a square-shaped strong figure grabbed the cultivator in front of him and threw him onto another ship. The next moment, the cultivator as strong as an ox landed at the stern and grinned at the people on the ship. As soon as the people gathered, the flat-bottomed boat under their feet began to move, heading straight for the sea of purple light. Chapter 2975 - 2975 An unforeseen event, a false accusation? _1 2975 An unforeseen event, a false accusation? _1 There was no movement at all as the wooden boat sailed, and the surroundings were also extremely quiet. It gave people the feeling that they were sitting on a large broken wooden board, floating at the bottom of an ancient well without waves. When they first set off, there were many ships and cultivators in the surroundings. However, in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the changing sea of purple light. Although this situation was strange, the twelve cultivators on the ship didnt find it strange. Anyone could feel that this calm ocean that was enveloped by the purple light was actually a vast world. It seemed to be very close, but when the ship moved forward, every little bit of movement would quickly open up the distance between them. It was like a small section on a map, seemingly unremarkable, but in reality, it was a very long distance. There was silence on the boat. No one knew where the boat was going, and the only thing they could do was wait quietly. The cultivators had already discovered that they couldnt fly or use any spell techniques in this place. In such a special environment, the flat-bottomed wooden boat under their feet became their only foothold in the ocean. Therefore, if it was not necessary, the cultivators would try their best to maintain this stable state until it was broken. It didnt take long before the slowly advancing wooden boat suddenly came to a slow stop. It gave people the feeling that they had lost the power to move forward, and they had to provide thrust. Although something unexpected had happened, it was still within the expectations of the cultivators, so the ship remained quiet enough. the wooden boat has already lost its power. Everyone, dont hesitate and quickly move forward with the oars. The last strong cultivator who boarded the boat shouted to the other cultivators. At the same time, he waved the bronze oars in his hand and glided on the smooth water surface. The seawater that was splashed up actually didnt make any sound, only rippling in circles. In this space filled with purple light, the cultivators vision was not affected, and they could clearly see the situation on the sea. could there be any monsters hiding under the sea? A cultivator said as he looked at the sea below with a vigilant expression. As soon as he finished speaking, the calm sea surface was suddenly split open, and thin and long tentacles extended from the bottom of the sea. They were covered in shimmering spots of light and lines. After these tentacles appeared, they immediately swept towards the cultivator who had spoken. They were fast and urgent. The cultivator was shocked and subconsciously wanted to fly to Dodge, but he found that he had lost the ability to fly. Damn it! He was both angry and anxious. He waved the bronze oars in his hands and slashed at the tentacles. In the process of resisting, he also shouted to the other decorations, Hurry up and help. If this wooden boat is broken, no one can leave here alive. When the other cultivators heard this, they felt that it was the same logic. They waved the bronze oars in their hands and slashed at the tentacles. Although they couldnt use any spell techniques, the cultivators still had their strength and combat skills. With their combined strength, they were able to resist the wave of tentacles. During the confrontation, the flat-bottomed boat was almost smashed to pieces. Fortunately, there were four cultivators pushing the oars with all their might, allowing the flat-bottomed boat to move nimbly. They didnt need to coordinate and command to know what to do. As expected, the cultivators on this ship had rich combat experience. However, the danger was not over yet. The second wave of attacks from the tentacles came at them again. Fortunately, the monster still attacked from the surface of the water and not from the bottom of the boat. Otherwise, the cultivators would have been helpless. This wave of attacks was even more ferocious. The cultivators resisted with all their might and barely managed to repel the monster. The cultivators expressions became more and more serious. If this situation continued, the flat-bottomed wooden boat would be destroyed sooner or later. Tang Zhen held the bronze oars in his hand. He stared at the movements on the sea surface while observing the reactions of the other cultivators on the ship. But at this moment, the bull-like cultivator suddenly raised the bronze oar in his hand and smashed it towards a cultivator. The cultivator was shocked and quickly raised his bronze oars to block the attack. At the same time, he roared, Damn it, are you crazy? what do you want? The other cultivators were all on high alert and glared at the strong cultivator. The monster had not been repelled yet, but the strong cultivator had already begun to attack his companions. Who could turn a blind eye to this? Hehehe, you idiots, didnt you notice that the monsters two attacks were both targeted at him? In the beginning, he was the one who suggested that there might be monsters at the bottom of the sea. Dont forget where you are. Everything you think and say may be answered here. The good doesnt work, the bad works, thats the logic! Hearing the words of the robust cultivator, the originally angry cultivators were shocked and their eyes began to flicker. Hehehe, now you know. If you want to live, quickly get this guy into the sea and calm the sea monsters anger. If you hesitate any longer, dont even think about leaving this place alive! The bull-like cultivator roared again and waved the bronze oars in his hands. dont listen to his nonsense. Its impossible. I only said what I was worried about. How could I have attracted the monster? When he noticed that the cultivators were looking at him with more and more hostility, the cultivator hurriedly tried to defend himself, but it was to no avail. Go to hell! Finally, a cultivator chose to attack. The bronze oars ruthlessly swept toward the other partys body. Suppressed by the strong cultivator, the cultivator who couldnt fight back immediately let out a scream. In this world of purple light, the cultivators energy-formed body turned into flesh and blood, causing this cultivator to suffer heavy injuries. Bastard, you crazy people, why do you believe him? The severely injured cultivator roared in grief and indignation, but he was already unable to fight back. Hehehe, you can go to hell! The bull-like cultivator waved the bronze oars again and hacked at the cultivator. The oars were wide and long, with a sharp head, looking like a large guillotine. When it landed on the body, it could easily cut a person in half at the waist. Im going to die! The besieged cultivators felt endless despair and closed their eyes to await death. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the sound of weapons clashing rang out. The bronze oar that was slashing towards him was actually directly blocked halfway. you said that his inappropriate words attracted the monster, but why do I feel that the monster appeared for other reasons? Tang Zhen held the oars with one hand and blocked the strong cultivators killing blow. At the same time, he spoke in a cold tone. Hehehe, then how can you prove that he wasnt the one behind this? The cultivator who was as strong as an ox fiercely stared at Tang Zhen, his eyes flashing with malicious light. its very simple. I can imagine that there are actually more terrifying monsters in the sea, and they will soon attack us. Tang Zhen said in an indifferent tone. However, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators changed drastically. They even revealed a terrified expression. Youre crazy! How can you speak such nonsense? are you trying to kill everyone? The robust cultivators expression changed as he rebuked in an angry voice. His words were indeed effective, causing Tang Zhen to receive cold and gloomy gazes. Dont rush to a conclusion. Why dont you see if the monster I imagined will really appear? Or perhaps, you need some Supplementary Methods? When Tang Zhen said this, he took out something from his clothes and was about to throw it into the sea. Seeing this, the strong cultivators eyes turned cold and he put away the bronze oars without hesitation. If thats the case, Ill spare his life for now. But if anything happens again, you two will die together! For some reason, the robust cultivators tone seemed to be mixed with a strong sense of unwillingness. Chapter 2976 - 2976 The cultivators conjecture_1 2976 The cultivators conjecture_1 the strong cultivator left a threat and quickly retreated to the stern of the flat-bottomed boat. he did not continue to be persistent. In this special environment, the strength of cultivators was severely limited, and they absolutely couldnt act recklessly. Otherwise, if he angered the public, he might no longer have a place to stand on this narrow flat-bottomed wooden boat. The smarter a cultivator was, the better he was at judging the situation. That robust cultivator was one such example. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the other cultivators and discovered that their expressions were filled with shock and uncertainty. They had clearly realized that something was amiss. It would be best if they could find the problem. It would probably not take long for these cultivators to figure out the cause and effect. If they didnt think of it, then they deserved to be unlucky. thank you for your help. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely do my best to repay this favor! The cultivator who had escaped from death thanked Tang Zhen repeatedly. One could tell from his state that he was still in shock. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that the other party should recuperate in front of him. In the end, he attracted a grateful look from the cultivator. The other cultivators on the ship had all retreated to their positions, as if the conflict had nothing to do with them. Only the strong cultivator and the accomplices of the attack had uncertain expressions. He looked at Tang Zhen and the injured cultivator with a dangerous glint in his eyes. He was like a hungry wolf that wanted to devour people. They knew very well that the situation on the ship was very unfavorable to them. If he had killed that cultivator just now, things would have been easier. As long as his companions were not on the ship, no one would avenge him. However, it was different now. Since the other party had escaped from death, he must be filled with resentment. Cultivators clearly distinguished between kindness and hatred. If they found the right opportunity, they would definitely take revenge. Therefore, from now on, he had to be more vigilant against sneak attacks from the injured cultivators. They could kill the other party, and the other party could also kill them. It only depended on whose luck was better. The hearts of the other cultivators on the ship were filled with doubts at this moment. They couldnt understand the conversation between Tang Zhen and the robust cultivator. What kind of information was contained in it? During the confrontation just now, all the cultivators had noticed that Tang Zhen had taken out an item. From his actions, it seemed like he was going to throw it into the sea. It was precisely because of this action that the robust cultivator was apprehensive and decisively gave up the aggressive pursuit. This series of suspicious points made all the cultivators suspicious. They guessed that there must be some unknown secret between Tang Zhen and the robust cultivator. The real problem was that everyone had boarded the ship together, but they had come into contact with the same thing. And what was the reason that the two of them had noticed something strange while he had no idea? With doubts in their minds, the cultivators kept silent and kept recalling the details. In a very short time, the cultivators discovered something unusual. After boarding the ship, the strong cultivator had opened the food for everyone and seemed to have touched it with his fingers. If one looked closely, one would notice that his finger, which was stained with food, had touched the bronze oar. These subtle movements seemed to be unintentional, so no one paid much attention to them. When the flat-bottomed wooden boat stopped moving forward, the muscular cultivator first told everyone to row forward and personally rowed the water with the bronze oar. The food stuck to the bronze oars fell into the water, but nothing out of the ordinary happened. In the end, the cultivator who was surrounded by them used a worried tone to guess whether there were monsters in the purple light ocean. Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, the underwater monster suddenly appeared. It was simply too coincidental. After that, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move and blocked the attack of the robust cultivator. At the same time, he said some inexplicable words and tried to throw something into the sea. Cultivators were not only powerful in combat, but also in their memory. If needed, they could transfer all the images they had seen in the past. After that, they discovered that the item that Tang Zhen had tried to throw into the sea was actually a portion of food for everyone! Somethings wrong, theres something wrong with this food! After discovering this secret, the cultivators expressions changed at the same time. They finally understood the cause and effect. It was very likely that the food was some special item that could be used as a sacrifice or to summon monsters. The strong cultivator knew the use of the food and secretly used it as a sacrifice, quietly summoning the monster from the bottom of the sea. It just so happened that the cultivator was worried and said something he shouldnt have said, which was then used by the robust cultivator to successfully complete the process of framing him. If he had succeeded, the cultivator would have been killed by the robust cultivator! Who would have thought that just as the strong cultivator was about to succeed, Tang Zhen would stop him and use the same method to force the strong cultivator to retreat. In a short period of time, the cultivators had their own judgment. They looked at Tang Zhen and the realm Lord with a trace of vigilance. They really wanted to know how the two of them had discovered the secret of the food. A certain legend about purple light ruins appeared in the hearts of the cultivators, making them more and more vigilant. It was said that the special world formed in the purple light ruins had always been unpredictable and the scene was different almost every time. However, at times, certain scenes in the world of purple light could repeat themselves. This situation was very rare. Only those experienced or extremely lucky cultivators could clearly know what they were facing when they encountered this situation. As long as he seized the opportunity and made good use of the information he knew, he would definitely be able to reap great benefits. Therefore, the cultivators believed that Tang Zhen and that robust cultivator had probably experienced a similar scene. That was why they knew the true use of the food on the ship and had quietly completed a secret confrontation. The more the cultivators thought about it, the more they felt that this possibility was extremely high, and they became more and more vigilant. In a completely strange environment, there were two cultivators who knew a secret that they didnt know. The balance had been broken, and for cultivators, this was undoubtedly a fatal threat. This was because in this special world of purple light, everything was based on competition. If one wanted to get what they wanted, they would have to step on the bones of others. If Tang Zhen and the robust cultivator harbored evil intentions and used the information they knew to secretly scheme against the cultivators, it would simply be a disaster. Those who didnt know the truth would probably be muddled ghosts until death, not knowing why they died. The atmosphere on the small wooden boat became more and more silent. The robust cultivator occupied the stern of the boat and sized up the cultivators with a cold smile while holding a bronze oar in his hand. Tang Zhen occupied the bow of the ship. His face was as calm as water, as if nothing had anything to do with him. As for the other cultivators, they each occupied a position and were full of vigilance against everyone. The cultivator who was previously injured was currently trying his best to heal his injuries. Because Tang Zhen had promised to protect him, he was not worried about being ambushed. As long as it wasnt a fatal injury, high-level cultivators could heal it in a short time. The strength of his vitality was simply shocking. However, the cultivator realized that the wound he had just suffered was healing extremely slowly. This abnormal situation made him secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Being in a special environment and being spied on by the enemy without being able to heal was simply walking on the edge of the abyss of death. The slightest carelessness during this period would result in death. Chapter 2977 - 2977 Sea monster, internal strife (1) 2977 Sea monster, internal strife (1) The identity of Tang Zhen and the robust cultivator was still in doubt. This caused the tension on the wooden boat to reach a level of daggers drawn. However, on the surface, all the cultivators seemed very calm, but that was actually just an illusion. It was like an opened barrel of gunpowder. Once it came into contact with a spark, it would instantly explode. The strong cultivator had a cold smile on his face the whole time. No one knew what he was planning. Tang Zhen softly reminded as he looked at the healing decorations on the bow of the ship opposite. try those foods. They might have healing effects. In the minds of these cultivators, Tang Zhen obviously knew some secrets, but he would definitely not explain them. In reality, everything that Tang Zhen knew up until now was based on his experience and speculation. Every cultivator on the ship was under Tang Zhens surveillance. That was why he was able to discover the small actions of the robust cultivator. Tang Zhen immediately made an accurate judgment based on his rich experience. He then proceeded to carry out the corresponding probing. The cultivators immediately misunderstood him and thought that he had experienced a similar adventure like the robust cultivator. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. Perhaps, this identity would bring about unexpected benefits. The cultivator who was healing his injuries immediately took out some food and swallowed it. Soon, his wounds began to glow, and the severe injuries he had suffered were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Thank you for your reminder, Sir! The cultivator said again with a look of joy on his face. When the cultivators at the side saw this, they became more and more convinced of their earlier speculations. Tang Zhen had definitely experienced a similar risky scene. As for the strong cultivator, he still had a mocking smile on his face, but there was anger in his eyes. He seemed to be extremely vexed by Tang Zhens actions. As if he felt that he was recovering too slowly, the cultivator who was healing tried to eat more food. theres only so much food for each person. If you finish it all, what are you going to do next? Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to the injured cultivator. The other party was slightly startled. Looking at the food in his hand, he immediately realized something and quickly put it away. Thank you for your reminder, Sir! The bite of food he had just eaten immediately evoked his hunger, and he subconsciously wanted to take another bite. However, Tang Zhens reminder caused this cultivators heart to skip a beat as he realized the true value of these grains. If the world of purple light was set so that hunger could exist, and that not eating would take ones life, then food would become very important. If he ate all the food and was hungry, what would he do? If he didnt want to starve to death, there seemed to be no other way but to snatch other peoples food. Not only this cultivator, but the other cultivators were also thinking about this problem. If the food was completely consumed, the balance on the wooden boat would be completely broken. That robust cultivator was already like a vicious wolf as he glared at Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for the fear in his heart, he might have already rushed up and attacked with the bronze oars. It was clearly an important secret that could be used to control the entire situation, but Tang Jun just had to reveal it one after another. The advantage he had was gone. The worst thing was that he had been targeted by other cultivators, and because of the attack just now, he had made a deadly enemy of a cultivator. On the other hand, although Tang Zhen had also become a target of vigilance, the way he looked at those cultivators was obviously much more kind than him. There was even a trace of gratitude in the eyes of the cultivators. This was because the cultivators had a feeling that Tang Zhen was deliberately passing on the information to them, letting everyone know the true value of the food. Otherwise, he couldve quietly reminded them and didnt need to let all the cultivators on the ship hear him. Due to the rescue at the beginning, that injured cultivator would definitely become Tang Zhens supporter. If they were to cooperate and attack him, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. The more the robust cultivator thought about it, the more depressed he felt. The purple light world was different from the outside world. He had all the skills he had, but he could not use them at all. This flat-bottomed wooden boat was a cage that trapped a group of fierce beasts. Unwilling to wait for his death, the strong cultivator immediately contacted the cultivator who had just assisted him. Now that they had a common enemy, they should be able to join forces. Noticing the actions of the robust cultivator, the other cultivators were secretly on guard, and at the same time, they were thinking hard about who to cooperate with. The wooden boat stopped quietly on the green sea as if it was frozen. Who would have thought that at this moment, in the ocean below, a huge and glowing figure would suddenly appear and swim past. It was near the flat-bottomed wooden boat, swaying and unwilling to leave, as if it had discovered something. The hearts of the cultivators on the wooden boat were in their throats, and they didnt dare to make any noise. If it was in the outside world, they might have countless ways to kill the giant beast. However, in the purple light world, they avoided it like the plague. The sea monster wandered around for a few minutes before it slowly dove into the deep sea, and its huge figure disappeared. The cultivators felt slightly relieved, as if they had just survived a disaster. At this moment, the giant beast that had disappeared suddenly rushed up from the bottom of the sea. BOOM! The wooden boat was lifted into the air by the huge wave and began to roll and shake violently. A few cultivators who were originally sitting on the boat were already thrown off. Grab the chain! Tang Zhens feet seemed to be rooted to the ground. Even though the flat-bottomed wooden boat had already been turned upside down, he still did not move half a step. He warned the cultivators on the ship loudly. At the same time, he wrapped one leg around the chain and hung it from his body. The other cultivators reacted quickly and grabbed the iron chains to ensure that their bodies would not be separated from the wooden boat. Save me! A cultivator who had been thrown out of the wooden boat shouted in horror. He was about to fall into the sea. Ill help you borrow strength! Tang Zhen waved the bronze oars and stabbed towards the cultivator. His speed was fast and urgent. The cultivators eyes lit up. He gently tapped the bronze oars in his hand and they collided with Tang Zhens oars. With the help of the force of the collision, the cultivators body suddenly leaped forward and landed on the flat-bottomed wooden boat. Many thanks! Pulling on a metal chain, the cultivator shouted at Tang Zhen. Dont thank me yet, hurry up and save the other two! Tang Zhens purpose of entering the purple light world was to find the origin spiritual treasure and definitely not to kill. Now that the situation was unclear, he had to gather as many people as possible and cooperate with each other to get out of this predicament. Therefore, when he encountered danger, Tang Zhens first reaction was to quickly rescue the person. The other cultivators on the ship also clearly understood this principle. After Tang Zhen saved a cultivator, the other cultivators also helped. The two people who had been left outside the boat, after receiving help, continuously landed on the wooden boat. Plop! The wooden boat landed on the surface of the sea. Although it swayed unsteadily, there were no casualties. The muscular cultivator who had been holding on to the iron chain looked extremely gloomy and his eyes flashed with a fierce light. While the other cultivators were on guard against the sea monster, he suddenly waved the bronze oar and hit the cultivator closest to him, who had previously cooperated with him. The cultivator was caught off guard and his head was smashed open. His body fell backward limply. The construction cultivator rushed forward and took the food from the mans arms, then threw the body into the sea. The monster that was about to attack the wooden boat swept up the cultivators body and sank back to the bottom of the sea. By the time the cultivators came back to their senses, the robust cultivator was already standing at the stern of the boat, chuckling coldly with the bronze oars in his hand. you damn guys, lets see how long you can be United. Sooner or later, youll have to kill each other. Its impossible for you to hold on until the last moment! He threw the food he had snatched into the ocean, then jumped out. A small wooden boat appeared out of thin air. The well-built cultivator landed on the boat and slid the bronze oars with all his might, disappearing in an instant. Chapter 2978 - 2978 Uneasiness, power (1) 2978 Uneasiness, power (1) The cultivators were caught off guard by what had just happened. No one would have thought that the well-built cultivator would sneak attack and kill someone, then escape in a small boat. The words he said before he left clearly had a hidden meaning, and all the cultivators understood what it was. The peaceful situation was only temporary. Sooner or later, a fatal battle would break out because of food. Only the survivors had the right to get what they wanted. This situation was actually within the expectations of the cultivators, and they had already made preparations in secret. However, if it was not necessary, no one would be willing to go that far. After all, in the purple light world, many things depended on luck. The slightest bit of carelessness would be the outcome of death. Through the operation of the robust cultivator, the cultivators also saw some secrets and secretly remembered them in their hearts. For example, if they used all the food, they could summon a small boat and use the corpses of cultivators as sacrifices to calm the attacks of sea monsters. This special maneuver should be the way to escape from the wooden boat. However, in order to do so, he would have to kill a cultivator and ensure that he was not injured. The atmosphere, which had been slightly eased because of their previous cooperation, suddenly became tense again. Everyone was afraid that the cultivators around them would suddenly launch a sneak attack, so they were all on high alert. The cultivators were very clear that as long as they stayed on the ship, a chaotic battle would happen sooner or later. It was impossible to determine who would be the last one to survive. However, if he killed them and snatched their food as a sacrifice to obtain the boat, he could avoid this battle. If he could obtain two portions of food, he could ensure that he could last longer while escaping. As long as he could live to the end and torture others to death, he would have a chance to get what he wanted! Of course, the one who lived the longest was definitely the last cultivator on the ship, because he could control the most food. However, the risk was too great. It was better to escape from the flat-bottomed wooden boat. As long as he could escape, he would definitely survive. On the calm wooden boat, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Tang Zhen, who had remained silent from the beginning, retracted his gaze from the pitch-black distant sea. After which, he swept his gaze across the surrounding cultivators. His eyes were calm, like the ocean under his feet, giving off an unfathomable feeling. When those cultivators met his gaze, they actually felt a sense of guilt and avoided Tang Zhens gaze. Compared to the robust cultivator, the remaining nine cultivators on the ship were actually more afraid of Tang Zhen. Although he didnt say a word, he gave off a strange feeling, as if one would definitely die if they fought him. Perhaps the strong cultivator realized this, so he chose to escape. This was because he was extremely clear that if he did not escape, he would most likely die in Tang Zhens hands. Just as the cultivators were pondering, Tang Zhen suddenly spoke. His voice contained a power that made one feel calm. I know what youre all thinking. Youre worried that your companions will attack you, take your bodies and food, and escape from this flat-bottomed wooden boat. Corpses could be thrown to monsters in exchange for safety, food could be sacrificed to get a boat, or they could fight hunger and last until the last moment. Moreover, youve already determined that it wont be long before a fight breaks out on this ship, and only one person can survive in the end. Tang Zhens eyes swept over the nine cultivators as he spoke up to this point. He then said in a loud and clear voice,But have you ever thought about where these thoughts came from? did that cultivator deliberately pass them on to you? If you believe the message he sent, you will do as he says, kill your companions, and snatch their food, and see all your companions as your competitors? Hearing Tang Zhens question, all the cultivators were stunned. They carefully analyzed Tang Zhens words and were shocked to discover that everything was indeed conveyed by that robust cultivator. Food could indeed be sacrificed to resist hunger, but it did not necessarily need to be obtained by killing his classmates like the strong cultivators. The words of the robust cultivator were definitely half true and half false. In fact, he was deliberately misleading the cultivators and making them kill each other. He was suddenly enlightened, but he felt a sense of fear and cursed the strong cultivator for being vicious and sinister. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens reminder, it was estimated that some cultivators would have chosen to take action after a period of time. I believe in your words. If anyone dares to harm you, Ill be the first one to kill him! The cultivator who had been injured earlier had already recovered. While the other cultivators were mulling over this, he had already stood up and expressed his support. I also believe in this Sir. If he had any ill intentions, that was the best opportunity to strike. The cultivator who had been thrown out of the ship and rescued by Tang Zhen also stood up to support Tang Zhen and expressed his trust in his character. With the support of two cultivators, it was equivalent to controlling one-third of the ships strength. Moreover, the other cultivators were all alone. The other six cultivators were not qualified to fight against Tang Zhen. If they chose to make a move, they would only end up being killed in seconds. Therefore, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had to admit that Tang Zhen already had the right to speak on this ship. I want to tell you that although the situation is dangerous, it is not as extreme as you think. As long as everyone listens to my command, I will do my best to help you get what you want. When they heard Tang Zhens words, all the cultivators spirits were lifted. They had entered the purple light world and risked their lives in order to obtain what they wanted. This was not an easy task. Eight out of ten cultivators who had entered the purple light world had returned empty-handed. If an accident were to happen, there might be no return. The reason for this was that the purple light world was unpredictable and strange. Being in such a situation often made one feel confused, not knowing how to obtain the items they needed. However, Tang Zhen was different. He and that robust cultivator must have experienced a similar scene before. Thus, he knew the true use of the food. Now that he had made a promise to lead everyone through this difficult situation, the credibility was extremely high. Most importantly, every cultivator needed different items, so there would be no competition. Furthermore, he had never heard that there was a limit to the number of people who could obtain the dream item. Therefore, as long as he persisted until the last moment, he would definitely be able to obtain what he wanted. Tang Zhens experience of being misunderstood by others had actually become the main reason why the cultivators were convinced. They were willing to take this risk and chose to follow Tang Zhen. If the situation was not right, they could retreat and they would not suffer much loss. we believe in your words. Please take care of yourself and lead us through this difficult time! A cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and cupped his hands in greeting. Im the same. Im willing to listen to your arrangements. compared to that despicable man, Your Excellency is undoubtedly magnanimous and worthy of our admiration and trust! Since they had already made their choice, the cultivators naturally wouldnt be stingy with their words of praise. They first praised Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He said to the cultivators, since you all believe me, then I will tell you the truth. There is a crisis hidden in the dark, I wonder if you have realized it? Chapter 2979 - 2979 Chapter 2979-lure and capture (1) 2979 Chapter 2979-lure and capture (1) Tang Zhens words caused the hearts of the cultivators to jump. Not long after he entered the purple light world, he encountered a series of unforeseen events. It could be said that he was surrounded by danger. Under such circumstances, the cultivators were already on edge, afraid that danger would befall them again. Tang Zhen did not try to be mysterious. Instead, he continued,The cultivator who just escaped must be hiding in the dark and observing. He cant leave so easily. As long as we kill each other, he will appear again and try to be the final winner. This guy knows a lot of things. We have to deal with him or capture him, or else we might be ambushed by him at any time! After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, all the cultivators nodded their heads and secretly agreed that this was indeed the case. The strong cultivator was cruel and ruthless, and he was decisive and straightforward. He was like a Wolf, and he would never easily give up the food in his mouth. No matter what method he used, he had to eat it. Otherwise, he would definitely not be satisfied. Sir, what should we do then? are we just going to let this guy spy on us in the dark? The cultivator who had been injured before said in a hateful tone, his face full of unwillingness. He was framed for no reason and almost lost his life. He wanted to cut that strong cultivator into a thousand pieces. When he heard that the other party was spying on him and was about to attack again, he was already furious. If it was possible, he would have waved his bronze oars and fought that guy to the death. The other cultivators were also unwilling to give up and wanted to get rid of this potential threat. Tang Zhen took in the expressions of the cultivators. He lowered his voice and said to them in a low voice, I have a simple plan now, and I need your help. If it succeeds, we should be able to eliminate the hidden danger. After hearing Tang Zhens words, all the cultivators immediately nodded and expressed their willingness to cooperate. There was still silence in the following time. The cultivators each took a spot and ignored each other. At the same time, they were on guard. The green sea was still calm. The monster didnt appear again, but there was no turning point. While they were waiting, the cultivators felt hungry and took out some food to satisfy their hunger. However, looking at the remaining food, the cultivators were a little worried. According to their calculations, the food would not last long. One of the cultivators secretly sized him up. When he saw the food in the arms of the cultivator next to him, his expression suddenly turned cold. The bronze oars in his hands were suddenly waved and smashed into the body of the cultivator next to him. The cultivator didnt even have time to scream before he fell to the ground. He had obviously died on the spot. The cultivators were shocked by the sudden turn of events, but in the next moment, they waved the bronze oars in their hands and slashed at the other cultivators. No one would care about right or wrong, only who would survive in the end. If they didnt attack, then the one who would die in the end would definitely be them. In the blink of an eye, the entire ship fell into chaos, and there were many figures who could not get up. In a battle between cultivators, there werent many exchanges. The outcome was basically decided in one or two moves. In the blink of an eye, there were only three cultivators left on the ship, but the three of them started fighting again. In the end, there was only one cultivator left. He held onto the bronze oars and fell to the bow of the boat to recover from his injuries. As for the other cultivators, their bodies were lying on the ship, looking terrible. On the dead-Silent Sea, there was only a wooden boat and a lonely injured cultivator. But at this moment, a black shadow slowly appeared. Hehehe, you bunch of idiots, didnt you still benefit me in the end! On the small wooden boat, the robust cultivator said in a sinister voice with a smug expression. The cultivator at the bow of the ship raised his head and glanced at the strong cultivator with an extremely cold expression. its really you. I knew it. You must have experienced this dream! The robust cultivator pointed at Tang Zhen and said with a hateful tone. He had an expression that he wanted to kill him. Tang Zhen was silent as he coldly looked at him with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Hehehe, you must be very scared now. Youre worried that Ill take advantage of you and kill you? Dont worry, Ill definitely do that. I wont let you leave alive! The robust cultivators face was full of malevolence. He pointed at Tang Zhen and continued to speak in a vicious tone,You couldve been like me, using the information you already know to obtain as many benefits as possible. However, you didnt do that. Instead, you kept leaking the secret and deliberately went against me. Since youre seeking death, I cant let you live. Ill send you on your way now! As he said this, the bronze oars kept sliding, and he charged straight at the flat wooden boat. When the distance between the two sides was less than five meters, the robust cultivator leaped into the air and waved the bronze oar in his hand, using all his strength to smash it towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was seriously injured while he was not injured at all. If they were to fight under such circumstances, the chances of the robust cultivator winning were extremely high. Who knew that right at this moment, he would see Tang Zhens face reveal a trace of a mocking smile. Idiot, it seems like youre really impatient and blinded by greed! At the same time that Tang Zhen spoke, the bronze oar in his hand was swung out and directly smashed onto the other partys bronze oar. The attack of the robust cultivator was directly blocked by Tang Zhen. Get down here! Another angry roar was heard. A corpse on the ground waved the bronze oars and hit the back of the strong cultivator. The other corpses on the ground also jumped up and smashed the bronze oars on the body of the strong cultivator. you bastards, how dare you cooperate with him to set a trap? arent you afraid that hell take the opportunity to kill you all? The robust cultivator was both angry and anxious. He cursed loudly in exasperation and tried his best to break free from the control. The final result was a futile effort. You bastard, Im going to kill you now! The cultivator who had been injured earlier said in a vicious tone. At the same time, he raised the bronze oar in his hand and was about to behead the strong cultivator. Wait, let him live first. Tang Zhen hurriedly spoke out to stop him. The robust cultivator knew a lot of secrets, and he had to find a way to ask him. If he were to kill it now, its value would be greatly reduced. Ill let you live a little longer first, then Ill skin you alive later. Hearing this, the injured cultivator put down the bronze oars in his hand indignantly. Obviously, he knew what was important and what was not. As for the other cultivators, they were all silent. It was obvious that they were listening to Tang Zhens command. Although I wont kill him for now, Ill cut off his hands and feet to avoid any hidden dangers. Tang Zhen looked at the robust cultivator and said in a faint tone. The robust cultivator was stunned for a moment. He immediately widened his eyes and opened his mouth to curse. However, the cultivators were extremely fast and blocked his mouth. The cultivator who was injured earlier waved the bronze oars and cut off one of his arms. Both his legs and the other arm had been torn off by the other cultivators, and blood was flowing out. Give him some food, dont let him die! Tang Zhens tone was as calm as water as he looked at the struggling robust cultivator. However, the corner of his mouth was raised into a smile. Chapter 2980 - 2980 Disguise, plunder 2980 Disguise, plunder The strong cultivators limbs were cut off and his neck was wrapped with a chain, so he couldnt move at all. To prevent him from shouting and causing trouble, they also stuffed his mouth with a rag to ensure that he would not make any sound. As for his wounds, they had miraculously healed after he swallowed some food. Never in his wildest dreams did the cultivator think that he would encounter such a tragic end. His expression was extremely ferocious. Even if he committed suicide, he would not be able to do it. At this moment, he was the knife and the fish. Everything was at Tang Zhens mercy. The cultivators on the ship had all gone through life and death experiences. When it was time to strike, they would definitely not show any mercy. If the robust cultivator wanted to leave this place alive, he could only hope that Tang Zhen would show mercy or a miracle would appear. Tang Zhen sat at the front of the boat. He silently observed his surroundings and seemed to be pondering over a problem. The other cultivators didnt go up to disturb him. Instead, they kept quiet. The cultivators were very clear on what to do. They only needed to wait. The food we have now cant last for too long. If we stay here, its no different from seeking death. So I decided to try to Rob other ships and get more food. However, its very easy to encounter danger like this, so everyone must be mentally prepared. Tang Zhens voice rang out. He stated his plan and sought the opinions of the cultivators. Of course, this was only a formality. If someone disagreed, Tang Zhen would naturally have other ways to deal with it. Youre right, Sir. If we keep waiting, well all starve to death sooner or later. Rather than sitting around and waiting for death, its better to take the initiative to attack. Only then can we seek life in death! The two cultivators who had supported Tang Zhen earlier took the initiative to stand out again. It was obvious that they wanted to follow Tang Zhens lead. In such a special environment, fighting alone was extremely dangerous. If they could form a team, it would definitely increase their safety by many times. The other cultivators didnt object because what Tang Zhen said was the truth. They couldnt just sit and wait for death. Plundering the food of other cultivators was indeed the most secure method at the moment. The more cultivators he defeated, the more benefits he would obtain. The secret that Tang Zhen and the well-built cultivator knew could give them a huge advantage. They could definitely catch the other party off guard before they discovered the secret of the food. We have no objections, we will follow your orders! As the saying goes, speed is the most important thing in war. Since he had made up his mind, he must not hesitate. Being slower by a moment or a moment would lead to different results. Since everyone has agreed, lets immediately start hunting the cultivators on the other ships. However, Ill say this first, you must listen to my command during the operation, otherwise dont blame me for being ruthless! The quality of these cultivators was extremely high, and there was no need to give too many instructions. Therefore, Tang Zhen only touched on the point. Tang Zhen took out the food from the arms of the strong cultivator and poured about one-fifth of it into the water. At the same time, he recited his request in his heart. Soon, the cultivators saw a translucent figure rise from the bottom of the sea. It looked like a drowned ghost. After swallowing the food that was poured into the water, the water ghost turned its head and glanced at Tang Zhen. Then, it swam quickly in front. No one noticed that Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Quickly row the boat and catch up to it! Tang Zhen stood at the bow of the ship and stared at Shui GUI as he gave the order. The group of cultivators on the flat-bottomed boat quickly waved the bronze oars and followed closely behind the water ghost. After paddling for about 20 minutes, the sound of conversation came from the front, which made the cultivators excited. You guys hide in the boat and dont let the other party find you. Ill row the wooden boat to increase the distance. When I give the order to attack, use the bronze oars in your hands as throwing weapons and kill as many of them as you can. Remember, dont hesitate, we dont need any survivors! Tang Zhen looked ahead and spoke without turning his head. All the cultivators nodded in agreement. When they vaguely saw the wooden boat in front of them, they all hid at the bottom of the flat-bottomed wooden boat. Tang Zhen waved the bronze oars and continuously cut through the water surface as he slowly approached the wooden boat in front. Who are you? The cultivators on the wooden boat had already discovered Tang Zhens existence and immediately asked loudly. The sudden appearance of a wooden boat of unknown origin on the calm sea would definitely raise their vigilance. In fact, the cultivators had already guessed that Tang Zhen was an adventurer like them, but it had to be confirmed. The number of people on the wooden boat was still full, which meant that they had not encountered any mishaps. He probably didnt know the use of the food. not long ago, we were attacked by sea monsters. All the cultivators on the ship fell into the sea except for me. Tang Zhen loudly replied to the other party. His tone contained a trace of panic. they encountered a sea monster. What happened? Although they were suspicious, the cultivators on the wooden boat relaxed their vigilance when they saw that Tang Zhen was alone and knew about the sea monster. after we entered the purple light world, we tried to look for other cultivators, but we didnt expect to encounter a monster that appeared from the bottom of the sea. The monster had tentacles all over its body and suddenly launched an attack. The cultivators on the ship tried their best to resist, but they were no match for the monster. After a huge battle, they were all pulled to the bottom of the sea by the monsters tentacles. I was the only one who was lucky enough to escape from Xuanji. As Tang Zhen spoke, he steered the flat-bottomed wooden boat and approached the other party. stop immediately and dont come any closer. Who knows if youre telling the truth? Those cultivators were also alert. After they noticed that Tang Zhen was getting closer, they immediately stopped him. In such an environment, it was better to be more careful, even if he did not notice anything unusual. However, the information they had was not accurate, and they were destined to meet a tragic end. No matter how careful they were, it was useless. I know you dont believe me, but we really did encounter a sea monster. Didnt you? Tang Zhen asked in a puzzled tone. At the same time, he used his finger to knock on the oars before diving into the sea again. The muscular cultivator with his limbs cut off immediately guessed what was going to happen after seeing this familiar scene. This ship of cultivators was going to be in deep trouble. tell me in detail again. What kind of monster is it? dont miss out anything! The purpose of the other partys inquiry was naturally to make sufficient preparations for defense if they encountered sea monsters. That kind of monster, Yingluo. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile when he spoke until this point. He extended his hand and pointed at the surface of the sea. the monster is here. Its under your ship! After hearing Tang Zhens words, the cultivator on the opposite side was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically. Glowing tentacles suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea and rolled toward them. Damn bastard, what did you do? did you bring the monster here? The cultivators on the ship cursed and waved the bronze oars in their hands to resist the tentacle monsters attack. At this moment, Tang Zhen swiftly moved the oars and closed the distance between the two. This was because he knew very well that the attack could only be used twice before the monster would disappear into thin air. As the saying goes, the onlooker sees more clearly. Tang Zhen could already confirm that the attack power of the monsters tentacle was limited. Although it looked aggressive, as long as one took it seriously, it was basically impossible to get hurt. However, if one were to use it well, it would be able to achieve an unexpected effect. For example, Tang Zhen at this moment had caught the enemy off guard. When the tentacle monster launched its second wave of attack, Tang Zhen had already paddled the flat-bottomed wooden boat and approached the flustered cultivators on the boat. When the monsters second wave of attack ended, the cultivators who had yet to recover from their shock were still vigilantly looking at the bottom of the sea. However, Tang Zhen suddenly waved his hand forward. Kill! The nine cultivators hiding on the boat jumped up at the same time. They threw the bronze oars in their hands and flew straight at the cultivators on the other boat. Chapter 2981 - 2981 Hunting on the ocean 2981 Hunting on the ocean The bronze oars carried a huge force and shot towards the cultivators on the opposite wooden boat. What followed was a series of screams. After being attacked by the sea monsters, all the cultivators on the ship were focused on the sea and didnt have time to care about anything else. How would they know that the true danger actually came from Tang Zhen in front of them? When they realized it, it was already too late. The bronze oars were like huge Spears, easily piercing through the cultivators bodies and hitting their vital parts. If it was in the outside world, although such injuries were serious, they might not be fatal. However, in the world of purple light, all the laws had been changed. This kind of injury was enough to kill them on the spot. Be careful of Zhenzhen! The first cultivator to notice the abnormality had just let out a warning when the bronze oars pierced his chest. As for the other cultivators, they didnt even have the chance to react. Kill! Tang Zhen once again issued an order. At the same time, he waved the bronze oars in his hand and jumped onto the wooden boat on the opposite side. At this moment, there were three cultivators who had survived on the ship. When they saw Tang Zhen jump off the ship, they immediately wanted to stop him. The bronze oar in Tang Zhens hand flew out of his hand and flew towards the cultivator who was blocking him. The cultivator dodged in a hurry, but he exposed his companion behind him, whose abdomen was pierced by the bronze oars. Tang Zhen landed on the bow of the ship and approached the cultivator who had dodged the attack with lightning speed. At the same time, he waved his fist and ruthlessly smashed it over. The speed of this punch was extremely fast. That cultivator didnt even Dodge it and was hit on the head by Tang Zhens fist. He grabbed the enemys bronze oar and guided it to stab backward, stabbing another cultivator to the ground. The other cultivators followed closely behind and jumped onto the wooden boat one after another. A chaotic battle began. Tang Zhens side had the advantage in numbers. They didnt show any mercy and instantly killed all three cultivators. There was no need for any orders. The cultivators quickly took action and killed all the cultivators who were not completely dead. Tang Zhen held the bronze oars in his hand as he stared at the surface of the sea below. He seemed to be waiting for something. The group of cultivators saw this and fell silent. Soon, they saw a huge sea monster appear from the sea and charge straight at the flat-bottomed wooden boat. When he saw the monster appear, Tang Zhen waved his bronze oars and lifted a corpse up before throwing it into the sea. The sea monster picked up the corpse and disappeared. Tang Zhen gently nodded and quietly thought that this was indeed the case. It turned out that after sacrificing food and summoning monsters to harass them, the real sea monsters would come. If he wanted the monsters to retreat, he would have to sacrifice a corpse. The strong cultivator must have known this rule, which was why he had summoned the monster and tried to kill the cultivator. He wanted to get food and an offering to calm the sea monsters anger. In the end, Tang Zhen had made a move and destroyed his original plan. Now, his limbs had been chopped off, and it was simply worse than death. If that robust cultivator knew that all of this was just Tang Zhens conjecture, he would probably be depressed to the point of directly vomiting blood. Even now, all the cultivators, including him, thought that Tang Zhen had experienced a similar scene. It was precisely because of this reason that they were full of confidence and dared to follow Tang Zhen to launch a sneak attack. After winning a victory and confirming their previous speculations, the cultivators no longer had any scruples. Time was tight, and they had to act quickly. If other cultivators had discovered the secret of the food, they would not have been able to win so easily like now. Hide the corpses well. If you encounter sea monsters on the way, throw one out as a sacrifice. Well split half of the food weve just obtained, and Ill keep the other half for the time being. Take the seized flat-bottomed wooden boat with you. You can hide it during the operation and use it to place the bodies. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he took out some more food and poured it into the sea. Soon, another water ghost appeared. According to Tang Zhens request, it was in charge of leading the way. With the previous experience, when they moved again, they didnt need any command. Every cultivator was a master tactician. Even if they didnt need to be commanded, they could cooperate well with their companions in battle. Fighting together with such a comrade was bound to be a satisfying experience. The second operation was even faster. It only took about ten minutes for them to encounter a flat-bottomed wooden boat. This wooden boat was not full. There were only ten cultivators on it, and the boat was slightly damaged. According to Tang Zhens speculation, they should have encountered a sea monster, which was why there were losses. He did the same thing again, looking for an opportunity to get close to the wooden boat and then suddenly launched an attack. The ten cultivators on the ship didnt even have a chance to resist this time and were all killed in one wave. After two consecutive victories, the cultivators were full of confidence, and some were even a little impatient. Now, everyone had two portions of food in their hands, and more than one bronze oars. It was a very handy weapon, so that after the cultivators threw it, they could still use it in close combat. On the narrow flat-bottomed wooden boat, there was not much space to Dodge. If the bronze oars were thrown at the same time, there was almost no possibility of dodging. It could be said that the more cultivators they killed, the greater the advantage Tang Zhens group had. They didnt even need to engage in close combat to beat the enemy until they didnt have the strength to fight back. However, even though they had won consecutively, none of the cultivators let their guard down. They had seen too many life and death accidents and knew that they had to be vigilant at all times. It was very likely that when you were too proud, it meant that death was imminent. He summoned the water ghost through the sacrifice and searched for other wooden boats. Who knew that this time, it would take an hour? Sure enough, as time passed, the distance between the wooden boats grew further and further. It was almost impossible to hunt endlessly. When he saw the wooden boat in front of him, Tang Zhen frowned because there were only three cultivators on the wooden boat. At this moment, they were in a confrontation. If they had encountered a sea monster, there wouldnt have been so many casualties. Therefore, the cultivators on the wooden boat were most likely fighting for some other reason. There was even a slight possibility that the other party had already discovered the secret of the food. However, this did not delay Tang Zhens actions. Since the other party had fewer people, he would have more confidence in killing them. Unexpectedly, these three cultivators were unusually alert. When Tang Zhen appeared on the ship, they immediately stopped him. Compared to the cultivators on the same ship, they were more worried about Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would harm them. Tang Zhen, who held an absolute advantage, simply ignored the other partys warning as he continued to approach with his wooden boat. The three cultivators were frightened. They were certain that Tang Zhen definitely did not have good intentions. As Tang Zhen approached, he could even smell the scent of blood from the freshest corpses. Damn it, what do you want to do? A cultivator roared in a low voice as he waved the bronze oars in his hands. His voice was filled with anger and fear. The other two cultivators also had dark and cold expressions as they sized up Tang Zhen with a vigilant expression. They had just experienced a battle and knew that Tang Zhen, who was left with only one person, would definitely not be as harmless as he appeared to be. Who knew if he had already killed all eleven of his companions? Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he saw the three cultivators being so vigilant. He then raised the bronze oars in his hand. I can give you a chance to choose. Either you die, or you listen to my command. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he saw two wooden boats swaying on the sea behind him. They were filled with the corpses of cultivators. Chapter 2982 - 2982 Captive, acquaintance? _1 2982 Captive, acquaintance? _1 Looking at the corpses on the boat, the three cultivators fell silent. Things had indeed developed as they had feared. The only difference was that Tang Zhen didnt kill the cultivators on the same ship. Instead, he led them to actively hunt down the cultivators on the other ships. Looking at the number of corpses and wooden boats, it was clear that more than one group of cultivators had been killed before this. The three of them were unlucky enough to be discovered by Tang Zhen on the vast sea. Death was imminent. Looking at the group of hunters holding bronze oars and making a throwing posture, the three cultivators already knew what to do. I surrender. I dont want to die yet. One of the cultivators said to Tang Zhen as he slowly put down the bronze oars in his hand. At this moment, he could only take a gamble and hope that Tang Zhen would keep his word. The other two cultivators also chose to surrender, instead of putting up a resistance that would definitely kill them. They were extremely clear that even if they doubled the number of people on their side, they would definitely not be a match for Tang Zhens group. Seeing that the three cultivators on the opposite side had given up on resisting, Tang Zhen nodded his head and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. A wise choice. The number of corpses was already sufficient. Tang Zhen hoped to obtain some captives or helpers who forsook the dark and join the light. The more manpower they had, the more power they had. If they gathered 30 to 50 cultivators, they would be able to crush their target without any planning. In accordance with Tang Zhens request, the three cultivators handed over their weapons and all their food. Tang Zhen would distribute the corresponding food according to their performance to ensure that they would not starve to death. If they participated in the next battle, they would also be qualified to share the spoils with the other cultivators. The three cultivators nodded in agreement. At this moment, they had already realized the importance of food. Of course, the reason for the internal strife was not because they were snatching food, nor was it because they had discovered the secret of the food. The cause was just a small friction, but the result was an internal fight, and in the end, only the three of them were left. Tang Zhen didnt shed any blood and seized a ship full of spoils of war, as well as three prisoners. They had seized a total of three flat-bottomed wooden boats, as well as a small boat that they had obtained by sacrificing food. In addition to food, there was also a large pile of corpses and enough bronze oars. These reserves were enough to fight a tough battle, and they didnt need to panic even if they encountered sea monsters. According to Tang Zhens request, the four flat-bottomed wooden boats were gathered together and then fixed with chains. After a series of operations, the four flat wooden boats were transformed into platforms on the water, and they walked as steadily as if they were on flat ground. Such a transformation clearly showed Tang Zhens attitude. He didnt plan to use the previous method. Instead, he planned to use the overwhelming advantage of numbers and equipment to force the enemy to surrender. If necessary, the wooden boat could be unzipped at any time, which was an easy thing to do. In the following time, Tang Zhen once again summoned the water ghost by sacrificing food. Shui GUI led the way in front, and the group of cultivators followed behind. Once again, they began their hunting journey. The three captured cultivators witnessed the entire scene and couldnt help but feel shocked. They had originally thought that the main purpose of food was to fill their stomachs and prevent themselves from starving to death. After being reminded, he found out that food could heal injuries. By relying on these food reserves, even if they had to exchange injuries for injuries, they could still exhaust the enemy to death. In the end, he discovered that, in addition to satisfying hunger and healing injuries, food could also be used as a sacrifice to summon water ghosts. They finally understood how Tang Zhens group had accurately found their position in the vast ocean. They were both cultivators and had come into contact with similar spells before. They only needed to think a little to figure out what was going on. By using this method, he could indeed take the initiative. No wonder he could kill so many cultivators. When the three cultivators thought of this, they couldnt help but feel a sense of relief. If they had chosen to resist, they would have become corpses long ago. The ocean that was suffused with purple light had a frightening silence. No matter how they glided on the surface of the water, they could not make the wooden boat make a single sound. If it wasnt necessary, cultivators would never open their mouths to speak to avoid exposing their existence. The water ghost in charge of leading the way swam for nearly two hours before there was finally movement ahead. The cultivators listened attentively and found that there should be more than one group of cultivators in front of them. The two sides seemed to be in a confrontation. the situation is still unclear. Everyone, hide first. Well act according to the situation! If it was just a group of cultivators, Tang Zhen would definitely lead his men and charge over, catching the other party off guard. However, if they were facing more than two groups of cultivators, they couldnt use such a tactic, because it was likely to cause the other party to surround and attack them. If that was the case, it would only make things worse and make all their previous efforts go to waste. According to Tang Zhens request, the group of cultivators once again concealed themselves. Once again, only Tang Zhen was left to control the flat-bottomed wooden boats that were arranged side by side. Gently pushing the oars, Tang Zhen left the darkness and headed towards the cultivators in front. Then, he saw that there were indeed two ships of cultivators confronting each other, and one of them was a group of familiar faces. It was the old man who had explained the general knowledge to his disciples and the surrounding cultivators outside purple light ruins, as well as his 11 disciples. They were in a bad situation. More than half of them were injured and were confronting the enemy with bronze oars. Seeing how they were enduring the pain, it was clear that they still didnt know the healing effect of food. They couldnt be blamed for this. To discover the healing effect of food, it must be a coincidence. Obviously, they didnt have this luck. The master who stayed up all night to gain knowledge about the purple light world and liked to help others clear their doubts clearly did not know that food had such a use. However, the group of cultivators in front of him looked a little suspicious. It was very likely that they already knew the true use of the food. However, it was only a small part of them. They definitely didnt know that food could be used as a sacrifice to summon sea monsters. Otherwise, this group of master and disciple wouldnt have been able to persist until now. The purpose of their attack on the old man should be to snatch the food, but they were more cautious in their actions, which led to the current confrontation. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind when he saw this. He continued to drive the wooden boat forward. Its so lively here, I wonder if you mind if I join? When Tang Zhen discovered the other party, they had also discovered Tang Zhen. The difference was that Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to look for him. If the other party knew about this, they would definitely be on high alert because this meant that Tang Zhen was the true Hunter. Although they didnt reveal their identities, the four wooden boats lined up together were enough to make people on high alert. The cultivators who surrounded the master and disciple looked at Tang Zhen with vigilance. The corpses on the four wooden boats made them feel uneasy. Who are you? what do you want? A cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold voice. He was obviously the leader of this ship. Before the situation was unclear, no one would dare to act rashly, and most would choose to wait and see. Tang Zhen ignored the other partys question. Instead, he looked at the terrified master and disciple as a smile was lifted on his cold face. Its indeed a small world. I didnt expect to meet you and your disciple again in this world of purple light. The old man looked at Tang Zhen. He must have recognized him as he bowed from a distance. So its you, Sir. What a coincidence. Tang Zhen nodded and continued,ive also benefited a lot from listening to your story earlier, so its only right that i repay you. I can give you a choice. Pay half of the food and follow my orders. Im here to help you and your disciple get out of this crisis. If you agree, then nod your head and the agreement will take effect immediately. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the expressions of the old man and the enemies surrounding them changed. You damn guy, what do you want to do? The leader of the besiegers angrily rebuked Tang Zhen. At the same time, he raised the bronze oars in his hands and prepared to attack Tang Zhen. That old man looked at Tang Zhen. Under his gaze, he nodded his head without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 2983 - 2983 Strong soldiers and strong horses (1) 2983 Strong soldiers and strong horses (1) Tang Zhens words were shocking, causing the group of master and disciple to be both surprised and happy. The group of enemies surrounding them were also shocked and angry. He talked about conditions in front of everyone and didnt put the attackers in his eyes at all. This kind of behavior could be said to be extremely arrogant. Other than anger, the besiegers were mostly frightened and worried. They looked at Tang Zhen with eyes full of vigilance. If he did not have sufficient confidence, Tang Zhen would definitely not make such a bold boast under such circumstances. If he couldnt do what he said, he would be humiliating himself. There was no benefit to it. It was definitely wrong to say that Tang Zhen was bluffing because he couldnt explain the origin of the four wooden boats and the bodies. The more he thought about this matter, the more uneasy he felt. The old man nodded in agreement. It meant the beginning of the battle, and what followed was a life-and-death battle. Tang Zhen was alone, and he was immediately locked on by the besiegers. They tried to kill him by throwing the bronze oars. They did not have the courage to get close to Tang Zhen. At this moment, the sea water broke open silently, and a glowing tentacle burst out from the bottom of the sea. The target of these tentacles was naturally the besiegers on the ship, but the tentacled sea monster turned a blind eye to the master and disciple group in close proximity. Not good, theres a monster! Upon discovering the tentacle monster, the besiegers immediately shouted out a warning, their faces filled with fear. The besiegers immediately thought of Tang Zhen the moment they were attacked. At the same time, they thought to themselves that this was the case. No wonder Tang Zhen was so fearless and dared to clamor to help him out of this situation. It turned out that he had the ability to summon sea monsters. The cultivators were not unfamiliar with such a method. The key was how Tang Zhen did it. Apart from summoning sea monsters, were there any other means, and could he resist them? The sudden change caught the besiegers off guard, but at the same time, it also gave the master and disciple a chance to fight back. What are you waiting for? do it now! The old man raised the bronze oars in his hands and slashed at the besiegers. He clearly wouldnt miss this best opportunity to make a move. His disciples had also attacked without any hesitation. Now that they were attacking together with their master, there was no way they would be wrong. The cultivators who had been hiding among the corpses and secretly summoning the tentacle sea monsters also got up and attacked. They threw their bronze oars at the monsters as if they were free. Being attacked from three sides, the attackers fell into a desperate situation. He had been playing the role of the besieger earlier, and victory was almost in his grasp. However, he did not expect to end up like this in the blink of an eye. Faced with the monsters tentacles and the pincer attack from Tang Zhen and the group of master and disciple, the attackers were even forced to jump into the ocean. Of course, most of the attackers didnt even have the chance to Dodge before their bodies were pierced by the bronze oars. When the sea monsters tentacles disappeared, there was no one standing on the wooden boat. In the sea, one of the besiegers was struggling, but he was gradually swallowed by the sea. This ocean was strange and dangerous, like the legendary yellow spring. Even if a feather fell into it, it was impossible to float up. The besiegers who chose to jump into the sea were obviously at their wits end. Otherwise, they would never have sought their own deaths. After confirming that the enemies had been killed, Tang Zhen and the others controlled the wooden boats and slowly approached. The master and disciple who had escaped from danger had complicated looks in their eyes, but they still put down their weapons. Although Tang Zhens group appeared to be more dangerous, they did not show any malicious intent. check the bodies and collect all the food and weapons. At the same time, pay attention to the surrounding sea. When the sea monster appears, make a timely sacrifice. Tang Zhen stood at the bow of the ship and continuously gave out orders. The cultivators quickly executed them. thank you for your help, Sir. The twelve of us, master and disciple, will be following your orders. The old man took the initiative to step forward and bowed to Tang Zhen to express his thanks. This was his way of expressing his attitude. They originally thought that they would die without a doubt, but they did not expect that Tang Zhen would appear out of thin air and help them get out of danger. They were naturally grateful to Tang Zhens group. As for the conditions that were proposed earlier, no one felt that they were too harsh. It was only natural. Dont worry. As long as you listen to my command, I wont make things difficult for you. The purple light worlds environment is dangerous, and were both restricted. Only by working together can we have a chance to get out of this crisis and get the item we want. The old man repeatedly agreed upon hearing this. He could be considered as a frequent visitor to the purple light world. His comprehension was naturally much deeper than Tang Zhens. Tang Zhen had also considered this aspect when he chose to help. The value that the old man possessed far exceeded that group of disciples. Of course, there was also that robust cultivator. However, Tang Zhen had basically groped around for everything that he knew. Perhaps, this fellow still had some secrets and might have the chance to see through Tang Zhens disguise. However, it was already meaningless. After having his limbs chopped off, the strong cultivator was completely crippled. At least, this was the case in the purple light world. Tang Zhen, who was single-handedly at the beginning, had now gathered more than twenty cultivators and could be considered a strong Army. Any scheme would be useless in the face of great power. After knowing a portion of the rules and having sufficient manpower in addition to this experienced old man, Tang Zhen finally had some confidence in winning. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that the thing he wanted was too precious. It was absolutely impossible to obtain it easily. Perhaps he would encounter more difficult things in the coming days. He had to be more vigilant and make more preparations. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he turned to the old man and asked,From what you said earlier, you seem to have entered the purple light world many times. Have you experienced this scene before? When the old man heard this, he immediately revealed an ashamed expression. I dont dare to lie to you, Sir. In the past three hundred years, Ive entered the world of purple light more than a hundred times, but Ive never experienced the sight of drifting in the ocean. Therefore, for a while, I was completely helpless, and then I was robbed by these guys. The old man sighed softly. If they had not met Tang Zhen today, the master and disciple duo would have all perished in the purple light world. After thinking about this, the gratitude in his heart grew stronger. However, a thought flashed across the old mans mind in the blink of an eye. After which, he widened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen. You and your companions have gained a lot. You can find our location and summon sea monsters to help you in battle. Combined with your question, it can only mean one thing. You have experienced a similar scene, so you know a lot of secrets! The old mans tone was filled with excitement. If this was the case, it would be a great thing. In the world of purple light, similar scenes were rare, but they were not impossible. Once they encountered it, it was like hitting the jackpot. As long as they were careful, they would often be able to obtain rich rewards. Tang Zhen nodded as he looked at the excited and expectant old man. He pointed at the strong cultivator whose hands and feet had been chopped off. That fellow, he should know more than I do, but hes very tight-lipped. If you dont mind, you can help me interrogate him to see if hes hiding anything. Chapter 2984 - 2984 Secret technique, interrogation 2984 Secret technique, interrogation Not long ago, this guy used the information he had to kill a companion on the ship. Later on, he even tried to kill us and reap the benefits, but he didnt succeed in the end. tang zhen gave a simple introduction and did not exaggerate anything. the robust cultivator did indeed have unfathomable motives. So thats how it is, this old man understands. Following Tang Zhens direction, the old man looked at the muscular cultivator and his eyes narrowed. When they boarded the ship, the old man had already seen the robust cultivator. After all, Tang Zhen did not deliberately conceal it. When he found that his strong limbs were cut off and his neck was wrapped in chains, the old man was shocked and suspicious. It wasnt that they couldnt bear to see such a scene. It must be known that in the cultivation world, there were no real good people. The main thing he didnt understand was why this guy wasnt killed, but had his limbs cut off and imprisoned. Although he was still alive, he was better off dead. Now, he finally understood that this fellow was so important. No wonder Tang Zhen had left him alive. He believed that no matter who it was, they would not kill him so easily and would instead ask him for all his secrets. Dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely do a good job! He had just joined and was entrusted with such an important task by Tang Zhen. The old man naturally had to perform well. Perhaps this mission was their proof of loyalty, and they could not afford to make any mistakes. After all, he wasnt alone. He had a group of disciples with him, and all of their lives were under Tang Zhens control. If they wanted to resist and escape, his disciples might not be the opponents of Tang Zhen and the other cultivators. Otherwise, they would not have been injured just now. Besides, a win-win cooperation was much better than fighting alone, and the success rate would be higher. As for why he was the one interrogating the prisoners, Tang Zhen did not explain. However, the old man had some guesses in his heart. It was obvious that his rich experience had been acknowledged by Tang Zhen. He believed that by interrogating the strong cultivator, he could accurately judge whether the other partys confession was true or false. If they didnt have enough experience, they definitely wouldnt be able to complete this task. They would likely be deceived by the strong cultivator, which would lead to serious losses. as for him being in charge of the interrogation and whether the secret would be leaked, he didnt need to care. When he was interrogating, all the cultivators on the ship could hear him. Tang Zhen obviously didnt intend to hide it. Just as the other cultivators were cleaning up the battlefield and guarding against the appearance of the sea monsters, the old man had already arrived in front of the robust cultivator. He reached out his hand and pulled the rag off his mouth, but the strong cultivator spat out a ball of saliva. Old thing, if you want to get information from me, youd better go back and drink milk for a few more years! The muscular cultivators neck was tied with an iron chain. He leaned against the side of the flat-bottomed boat and sneered as he looked at Tang Zhen. It was clear that he still had not given in or was unwilling to give up. He clearly had a great advantage, but he just had to encounter Tang Zhen and end up in this state. The hatred that had piled up in his heart could not be described with words. Tang Gen stood not far away, expressionless, quietly acting as a bystander. He wouldnt participate in the interrogation, or it would only produce the opposite effect. This was one of the reasons why he let the old man do it for him. If cultivators were determined, they would not fear death. They could not be threatened like this. The old man didnt say anything. He looked at the robust cultivator in silence and suddenly smiled. Im going to prepare some tools. It wont take long for you to stop being so stubborn. When cultivators entered the purple light world, they were unable to fly or use storage equipment. Their belongings would also disappear. With his cultivation restricted, he looked more like a martial artist than a cultivator. It was for this reason that cultivators were trapped in small flat-bottomed wooden boats and were helpless in the face of sea monsters. As soon as the old man finished speaking, he started to get busy. He waved the bronze oars and cut off a piece of the flat-bottomed wooden boat. Then, he chopped it into a wooden stick that was more than a foot long. With a light cut on the bronze oars, the originally hard wooden stick turned into wooden needles. After making 13 wooden needles in a row, the old man rubbed his hands and inserted the wooden needles into the sea below. One could see with the naked eye that after the wooden needle came into contact with the seawater, it immediately turned into a dark green color, as if it had been dipped in poison. After taking it out to check and using his nose to smell it, the old man nodded his head in satisfaction. He held a bunch of wooden needles and sized up the strong cultivator. Without turning his head, he said softly, Before this old man became a cultivator, I was a small official in charge of books in the mortal world. My favorite thing to do was to read all kinds of ancient books. It was this idle position that no one cared about that gave this old man the opportunity to step onto the path of cultivation and obtain the long life and freedom that even emperors couldnt dream of. In the process of reading the books, out of curiosity, this old man specially recorded many unorthodox methods. Although these methods were strange, they were only effective against mortals. If they were used on cultivators, they would not be of much use. However, now that Im in the purple light world and cultivators have returned to their mortal forms, I can finally put the techniques Ive mastered to good use. As the old man spoke, he held four wooden needles in each hand and pierced them into the body of the strong cultivator at lightning speed. The speed was fast and urgent. The wooden needle that was more than a foot long was only an inch long. The muscular cultivators eyes widened. He wanted to move to avoid it, but his broken body was completely numb. The old man continued to hold the needles and pierced them into the head and back of the cultivator. In the blink of an eye, all 13 wooden needles were pierced. The old man didnt pay any attention to the robust cultivator who was unable to make a sound. He smiled and said to Tang Zhen,This set of needles of mine is called the thirteen needles of soul chasing and life taking. It sounds very scary, but the effect is indeed quite extraordinary. It was said that this was a secret method used in the Imperial prison to interrogate felons. Once it was used, even a man made of iron would confess obediently. Of course, the other party used a special talisman needle, which had to be soaked in a special poison, and then accompanied by a soul-chasing Bell to cast the spell. The conditions here were simple, so I used wooden needles instead of talisman needles and seawater instead of poison. Although it looks simple and crude, the actual effect might actually be better. Tang Zhen, who was standing by the side, gently nodded his head upon hearing this. The material of the wooden boat was indeed special. It was definitely not ordinary wood, otherwise it would not be able to float on the sea. As for this strange sea water, it must be highly toxic. If they tried to eat seawater after their food ran out, they would definitely be poisoned to death. Since there was a limit to food, it was impossible to break through it easily. Even eating corpses was more reliable than drinking seawater. The old man was in high spirits. He looked at the strong cultivator whose expression had twisted and whose skin had turned purple. He was satisfied. since its already effective, Ill ask him now and see if hes satisfied with this punishment. He reached out to grab the wooden needle at his throat and pulled it out gently. Then, he heard the strong cultivator let out a beast-like roar. That was a sound that could only be made when one was in extreme pain, and it made one shudder. So, have you decided not to answer my question? The robust cultivator couldnt speak normally at all. Instead, he squeezed out a voice from his throat, which was filled with monstrous hatred. If I get the chance, Ill definitely make you beg for death! In the face of such a threat, the old man only smiled. He had been through a lot in the cultivation world and had seen all kinds of situations. No matter how fierce the threats were, it was not as practical as a direct attack. Moreover, since he was interrogating him now, the robust cultivator would not have any chance to take revenge. Even if Tang Zhen did not agree, he would still think of ways to kill this guy. it seems that its not time yet. You should experience it for a while longer. After all, this is just the beginning. As the old man spoke, he grabbed the green wooden needle and stabbed it back. The burly cultivators eyes were bulging. In the blink of an eye, they had turned blood red. Chapter 2985 - 2985 Confession, confusion _1 2985 Confession, confusion _1 The surrounding cultivators were terrified by the old mans interrogation methods. They secretly imagined the scene of this method being used on them. It would really be worse than death. This was the risk that one had to bear in cultivation. One would never know what kind of terrifying things one would encounter. If they were mortals, their experiences would be much simpler. It would be nothing more than birth, old age, illness, and death, plus some joys and sorrows. The life of a cultivator was always full of unknown. No one knew how it would end. The strong cultivator was in great pain, but he still persevered. He was obviously not willing to give in. He could die, but he wouldnt get any benefits from his enemies. Soon, he sadly discovered that he had underestimated the old mans torture methods, or rather, he was not that strong. This kind of acupuncture technique that tortured mortals brought him indescribable pain. He had never encountered this in his many years of cultivation. After holding on for less than ten minutes, one of his eyeballs exploded from the heavy load. The strong cultivator finally chose to surrender. The old man reached out his hand and pulled out the wooden needle that was locking his throat. The robust cultivator let out a long sigh of relief. It was as if a person who was about to drown had finally taken a breath of air, and his entire body was twitching and trembling. Tell me, what do you know? The old man didnt waste any words and asked in a cold tone. He already knows everything I know, so why are you asking me? The robust cultivator asked, but his heart was already dead. Cut the crap. Tell me everything you know, and Ill decide whether or not Ill let you die a quick death. At this moment, the old man was completely different from his usual image of teaching his disciples. There was no trace of a kind smile on his face. It could only be said that he was perfectly playing his role at this moment. Alright, Ill tell you. The strong cultivator spoke slowly in a low voice, and the surrounding cultivators listened attentively. As expected, the use of food was to satisfy hunger and sacrifice, and to heal the body after being injured. Using food to summon a tentacle sea monster was something that every cultivator could only use once. Tang Zhen and the others already knew about this. After the sacrifice, sea monsters would definitely appear. They must devour the corpses before they could leave. Tang Zhen and the others were also clear about this. What was truly valuable was the information behind it. What the cultivators had to do was to find a way to survive and slowly wait for a big ship to appear. After boarding the ship, the ship would lead the cultivators to a mysterious island. When he reached the island, he would be able to get what he wanted. When robust said this, he was already on the verge of death. Up until now, he had not taken any food and was already in a state of extreme hunger. It was already a miracle that he was still alive after being tortured. The old man turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He wanted to confirm if the robust cultivator was telling the truth. After all, in the old mans eyes, Tang Zhen was the same as the robust cultivator. They were both people who had experienced the same scene. Hes lying, hes not telling the truth. Looking at the dying cultivator, Tang Zhen said in a faint tone with a touch of inquiry in his eyes. Before this guy died, he probably wouldnt leave any real information for his enemies to benefit from. Therefore, the content that he said should be half true and half false. The purpose of doing so was to deceive Tang Zhen. A truly perfect scam often had nine truths and one lie, making it impossible to guard against. The other possibility was that the well-built cultivator was telling the truth without hiding anything. This denial from Tang Zhen would be a fatal blow to him. The purpose of telling the truth was to obtain the opportunity to survive. However, Tang Zhens denial had completely severed his life. Tang Zhens other purpose was to confuse the other cultivators and make them unable to determine the authenticity of the confession. His greatest advantage now was that people mistook him for having experienced a similar scene and knew many secrets. This was the main reason why the cultivators followed his orders. If everyone knew the secret, they could act alone or form a team. Tang Zhen was very clear that all cultivators were very interested in the secrets of the strong cultivators. If Tang Zhen were to secretly interrogate them alone, not only would it cause dissatisfaction among the cultivators, but it would also prevent the strong cultivators from revealing the real secret. If he were to publicly interrogate him, this fellow might very likely reveal all his secrets for the purpose of revenge before he died, leaving Tang Zhen with no advantage to speak of. However, with Tang Zhens denial, all the hidden dangers disappeared. Because he had the same experience, he knew whether the robust cultivator was telling the truth or not. The other cultivators couldnt do this. The other cultivators were suspicious, but they didnt have enough evidence. Therefore, the only choice was to continue following Tang Zhen. Everyone would continue to act together. No one knew that Tang Zhen was actually half-believing and half-doubting as he was analyzing the strong cultivators confession. The old man frowned after hearing Tang Zhens words. The robust cultivator had been reduced to such a state, yet he still wanted to play tricks and trick everyone before he died. Of course, he was also suspicious that Tang Zhen had deliberately said this. The purpose was to make everyone unable to determine the authenticity of the confession. However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. If he was afraid that others would hear him, Tang Zhen could completely drive the boat away and interrogate him alone. Or, he could ask him to interrogate him from a distance and keep the secret in the hands of a few people, instead of letting everyone know like this. The old man sighed in his heart. Tang Zhens actions were indeed a little amazing. He then secretly observed the cultivators around him. As expected, their expressions kept changing, and they all chose to remain silent in the end. Everyone was clear that it was best not to get involved at this time to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. The well-built cultivator was already like a lamp without oil. He only had one eye left and was currently staring at Tang Zhen. Hehehehehehehe. He still let out a weak sneer, which seemed to be full of mockery. He did not know if it was directed at him or Tang Zhen. At this moment, a cultivator suddenly shouted a warning. A sea monster had appeared in front of them. As long as he used the food to summon the tentacle monster, the real sea monster would definitely appear. He was just a little late this time. Throwing him down can be considered as recycling waste. Tang Zhen turned around and expressionlessly gave the order when he saw the monster that was rapidly approaching from the bottom of the sea. The cultivator who had been framed by the strong cultivator and was seriously injured immediately stepped forward to untie the chain. You want to kill me, but youre the one who dies in the end. How ironic! The strong cultivator closed his eyes and did not react at all. Go to hell, you bastard! Looking at the sea monster that was approaching quickly, the cultivator threw the strong cultivator into the sea. The sea monster fell into the water without a sound, but it opened its mouth and swallowed the strong cultivator into its stomach. Tang Zhen stood at the bow of the ship. His gaze pierced through the dark green sea surface and saw the true form of the monster. It was a huge snake with a transparent body. The wriggling body was filled with the undying remains of the dead cultivators. A thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. If this was a survival game that lasted for a long time, this enormous sea monster might also be used as food. After all, nothing was impossible for cultivators. Chapter 2986 - 2986 Endless twists and turns _1 2986 Endless twists and turns _1 The sea monster came quickly and left quickly. This kind of monster was easy to talk to. As long as it was a corpse or a living cultivator, it could be easily sent away. After eating, he would leave without stopping. This made the cultivators feel a lot more at ease. If they were to fight with the monster, who could be its opponent? When a Tiger Falls, it will be bullied by a dog. This was the environment. When it was time to endure, one had to endure. As for the fate of the strong cultivators, no one cared at all. Just like the corpses of the cultivators on the ship, they had nothing to do with it. Similarly, no one would feel that there was any mistake in Tang Zhens actions. If the roles were to be exchanged, they would also make the same choice. In the cultivation world, if one chose to be kind to the enemy, he might face cruel retribution. Your Excellency, what should we do next? Some cultivators asked Tang Zhen. He was now the commander of a group of cultivators and had valuable information in his hands. Listening to his command and cooperating with him was the wisest choice. They already had the advantage in numbers. Coupled with Tang Zhens information, the advantage they had now became greater and greater. If anyone deliberately caused trouble, they would be courting death. Not only would Tang Zhen not agree, but the other cultivators would also not allow it. To put it bluntly, the current state was that everyone cooperated with each other and worked hand in hand to overcome the difficulties. Their ultimate goal was naturally to obtain what they wanted. Tang Zhen stood at the bow of the ship and stared ahead without blinking. It was as though he wanted to see through the heavy darkness. After hearing someones question, Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before deciding to continue hunting and snatching food. Even if there was a big ship to guide them, it was impossible to determine the time of appearance. In the process of waiting for an unknown amount of time, hunger would definitely take the life of the cultivator. Therefore, they must not stop searching for food until the last moment. The ship was filled with the corpses of cultivators. They couldnt be used as food even if there was no taboo. According to Tang Zhens guess, the cultivators corpse should be the same as the sea water. They should be highly toxic. If they were really so hungry that they devoured the cultivators corpses, they would definitely regret it. The strange purple light world would not have left such an obvious loophole. Instead, it was filled with fatal traps. After fixing all the flat-bottomed wooden boats, they selected a cultivator to summon a water ghost. Tang Zhen and the others began to search again. But this time, they didnt walk for long before they encountered an abnormal situation. Less than twenty minutes later, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the sea and pounced on a cultivator at the side of the boat. The black shadow was so fast that the cultivator couldnt Dodge in time and was pounced on. The cultivator struggled with all his might, but the black shadow was like glue, firmly wrapping him up. Black spikes pierced the cultivators nose and mouth. At the same time, they wriggled on the ship, trying to drag him into the sea. The cultivator wanted to get rid of it, but he couldnt do it. He could only struggle in pain and approach the side of the ship. Bang! A bronze oars flew over and stabbed into the black shadow. It also pierced through the cultivators abdomen. The cultivator let out a muffled groan, and the black shadow also let out a strange cry, but the dragging force increased. everyone, attack together. Do it with strength. We must leave our companions alive! Tang Zhens voice sounded. His tone was unquestionable. Kill! The cultivators roared in unison as the bronze oars hacked at the cultivators body continuously, but they only managed to break his skin. In the blink of an eye, the black shadow was hacked into pieces, and the trapped cultivators were finally rescued. He was covered in blood and wounds left by the bronze oars. Fortunately, they were not fatal. Immediately, a cultivator came forward and stuffed a portion of food into his mouth to help him heal quickly. As for the black shadow, it had already been chopped into pieces by the cultivators. A shocking thing happened. Black dirty water seeped out of the fragment, revealing the true face of the black shadow. It turned out to be a cultivator. Ive seen this guy before. Hes the cultivator who jumped into the sea just now! One of the cultivators pointed at the decapitated head and shouted with a serious expression. I cant believe it turned into such a monster after falling into the sea. It followed the fleet and launched a sneak attack. In the following time, everyone must be as careful as possible to prevent similar monster attacks! After the old man stepped forward to check, his expression was slightly serious as he loudly reminded everyone. So far, we have only encountered one cultivator who jumped into the sea. I dont think we need to worry too much. A cultivator said. He and Tang Zhen had boarded the ship at the same time, so he naturally knew how many cultivators had fallen into the sea. If thats the case, then thats for the best. But dont let your guard down. Because he had a group of disciples with him and Tang Zhen had placed him in an important position, the old man took the initiative to play the role of an assistant. Every leader would have such a person by their side to help them deal with all kinds of matters. All the cultivators nodded silently. Even if the old man hadnt warned them, they wouldnt have let their guard down. In such a special environment, one should never count on others to protect oneself. Instead, one should always be vigilant and stay as far away from danger as possible. However, Tang Zhen had gained even more recognition after what had happened earlier. This was because he was the one who had initiated the attack and used the bronze oars to pierce through the body of that cultivator. If he had hesitated for a few more seconds, the cultivator would have been dragged into the sea and the consequences would have been unimaginable. The cultivator who had been rescued cupped his hands and saluted Tang Zhen to express his gratitude. The sudden turn of events did not affect the groups movements. They quickly followed the water ghost and continued moving forward. He didnt think that not long after, an unforeseen event would occur again. The sea monster that devoured corpses silently appeared again and followed the fleet. Whats going on? Doubt flashed across Tang Zhens heart. However, he still ordered his men to throw down a corpse in an attempt to send the sea monster away. After obtaining the corpse, the sea monster dived into the sea again and disappeared without a trace. However, after only ten minutes, the sea monster appeared again, following the fleet like a ghost. All the cultivators, including Tang Zhen, had extremely ugly expressions. They didnt use any food as a sacrifice, but the sea monsters kept appearing. This was very abnormal. The cultivators were all suspicious that the sea monster was insatiable and had already set its eyes on them. Just like a greedy Wolf, dont expect to feed it and then no longer harass it. When it realized that you had more food, it would chase after you relentlessly. Not only would it want all the food, but it would also devour the person who fed it. we have to get rid of this sea monster as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will cause us endless trouble. The old man said with a serious expression. Its not that theres no solution, but we cant be sure if its effective. Tang Zhen said. His tone was a little hesitant. If you have a way, why dont you try it? its better than doing nothing. The old mans face was filled with surprise as he spoke to Tang Zhen. In this world of purple light, there are limited items that can be used. This is also one of the reasons why Im hesitating. Also, was the sea monster made of flesh and blood, and could it be killed? If we cant kill him, what should we do? Although he had doubts in his heart, it did not affect Tang Zhens actions. While he was conversing with the old man, he had already started to get busy. Chapter 2987 - 2987 The rhythm of forcing people to their deaths (1) 2987 The rhythm of forcing people to their deaths (1) In the dark green ocean, a huge monster was following the fleet at a steady pace. Its wriggling body was filled with the corpses of cultivators without any signs of digestion. At first glance, it looked like a large pile of corpses was chasing after it. Even the most experienced cultivators would feel an indescribable fear after seeing this scene. His rational and stable thinking was affected unknowingly, and he gradually fell into a state of madness. After all, they were no longer cultivators who could fly in the sky. Instead, they were pitiful creatures who were restricted by the rules of the purple light world and could lose their lives at any moment. Every time the sea monster approached the fleet, a cultivators corpse would be thrown into the sea and then devoured by the sea monster silently. The sea monsters that obtained food would disappear, but they would appear again soon. The difference was that the interval between each time was shorter and shorter, and the fleet was closer and closer. If this situation continued, perhaps it would not take long for all the cultivators corpses on the ship to be consumed. At that time, the sea monster might appear under the wooden boat and tear it apart or devour all the cultivators on it. The crisis was right in front of them, and the cultivators were trying to think of a way to survive this disaster. Tang Zhen was also busy collecting the wooden splinters from the flat-bottomed boat and grinding them into a pile of wood powder. The clothes of cultivators and wooden boats were used as fuel, and a container was used to hold seawater. The flames were ignited by the collision of metal. After the flame was ignited, he began to boil the sea water. In the end, he discovered that the boiling sea water was emitting bursts of black gas. The smell of the black gas was simply too smelly. It took him a full hour to go around the wooden boat and collect all the things that could be mixed and refined. In the process of preparation, more than a dozen cultivators corpses were thrown down, and there were not many corpses left on the wooden boat. After placing all the items in front of him, Tang Zhen muttered to himself for over ten seconds before immediately starting to mix them. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to mix a pile of black powder and pour it all into the bottle used to hold water. There were many special runes drawn on the bottles, which looked simple and ancient. Seeing this, the old man beside him immediately became interested. After all, runic magic circles were his Forte. However, after looking at it, he realized that he did not recognize any of the runes that Tang Zhen had written. The old man was sure that the runes were not scribbled on, but had some use that he did not know about. Although the old man wanted to ask, he temporarily gave up on this idea when he saw Tang Zhens busy and serious appearance. Tang Zhen was still busy. He placed all the bottles together and then tied them up firmly with a wooden strip. The bottle in the middle was stuffed with a roll of cloth, and there was a piece of burning charcoal in it. The cloth roll was stuffed into the bottle. Tang Zhen poured the black powder into it and then sealed it. Carrying a large pile of bottles, Tang Zhen found the body of a strong cultivator and waved the oars to cut open the stomach. Under the instructions of the cultivators, Tang Zhen stuffed a pile of bottles in and then performed a simple suture. The eyes of the cultivators lit up when they saw Tang Zhens actions. They had already faintly guessed Tang Zhens plan. The special item was combined with the cultivators corpse. It was clearly meant to deal with the monster at the bottom of the sea! As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw the sea monster that had just devoured the corpse appear again in the dark green ocean. Tang Zhen raised his hand and flicked. The cultivators corpses that had been dealt with flew up and fell into the sea silently. The giant sea monster did not hesitate. It rushed up and swallowed the corpse. All the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and their eyes flashed with anticipation. Your Excellency, are you trying to The old man stood guard at the side and finally had the chance to ask. dont worry. Did you notice that the monster didnt leave this time? Tang Zhen looked at the surface of the sea and spoke in a grave tone. Thats right, Yingluo. Whats going on? After hearing Tang Zhens reminder, the old man noticed that something was amiss. The sea monster that was supposed to leave after devouring the corpses was still hanging behind the fleet. The other cultivators also discovered the abnormality and could not help but feel anxious in their hearts. They guessed that the monsters abnormal situation was related to Tang Zhens actions just now. if Im not wrong, it probably feels that one corpse isnt enough and hopes to get more. Tang Zhen said with a cold smile. He lifted his leg and gave a light kick, causing another cultivators corpse to fall into the sea. Seeing this, the sea monster rushed up again, ready to continue devouring. everyone, listen up! If you dont want to die, push the oars with all your might! Tang Zhen turned around and roared at the group of cultivators. Perhaps it was intentional, but his expression was extremely sinister at this moment. The cultivators who had received the order did not dare to hesitate at all. They all used all their strength to move the oars. Although it was silent, the flat-bottomed wooden boat was like an arrow that left the bow, sailing quickly on the green sea. Its almost time, Yingluo. Tang Zhen stared at the sea monster that was in hot pursuit. His gaze seemed to penetrate the sea monsters body and see the pile of bottles hidden in the cultivators corpse. The burning charcoal burned through the cloth and came into contact with the black powder in the bottle. Tang Zhen used his accumulated knowledge to configure a special explosive under limited conditions. The explosive was very powerful. If it was matched with the runes on the bottle, its power could be increased by at least ten times. If it was in the outside world, no matter how powerful it was, cultivators would not even bother to use it. However, at this moment, it was something that cultivators could only wish for. It could help them get out of a fatal crisis. Under the watchful eyes of the group of cultivators, a ball of flames suddenly burst out of the body of the sea monster that had been chasing the fleet. Like a blazing sun, it rose from the ocean and completely illuminated the surrounding sea. The greedy sea monster that was in hot pursuit seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible hand. Countless corpses leaked out from its huge and transparent body, floating in the dark green ocean. Seeing this scene, the cultivators let out excited growls. Tang Zhen, however, was unmoved. Instead, he stared unblinkingly at the sea behind him. His expression, however, appeared increasingly solemn. The excited old man beside him noticed Tang Zhens expression and followed his gaze. His expression began to change. His eyes were wide open, and his body was even trembling slightly. In the green ocean, the cultivators corpses that had flowed out of the monsters were now soaked in the seawater and slowly turned black. The cultivators had seen these black corpses before and had chopped them into pieces. See that? thats what Im most worried about. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He seemed to be a little helpless. after killing this sea monster, there will definitely be more trouble. Now, its here. The old man nodded. After which, he looked at Tang Zhen and asked with great difficulty,Then, Your Excellency, what should we do next? Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed. what else can we do? we can only use iron chains to tie our bodies up so that we dont get dragged into the sea by the monsters. Then, well run as far as we can! The old man nodded and turned to the cultivators. He shouted at the top of his voice, Brothers, the corpses in the sea have all turned into monsters, those black guys. Dont hesitate, everyone! Row the boat with all your might and escape together! Chapter 2988 - 2988 Escape, the key 2988 Escape, the key After discovering the strange change in the bodies in the sea, the cultivators immediately waved the bronze oars with all their might, trying to avoid the possible pursuit of the monsters. The previous encounter had already made the cultivators aware of the characteristics of the black monster, and they knew that it would take a lot of effort to kill it. If they were not careful in battle, they would be dragged into the sea by the monsters, and their companions would not be able to save them. If a sea monster was already so difficult to deal with, who knew how many dead cultivators corpses were in its body? If they were targeted by these monsters and attacked collectively, the cultivators would not be able to survive even if they had ten lives. Taking advantage of the fact that the monster had not completed its transformation, it naturally had to escape as far as possible. While they were running for their lives, the cultivators were also wondering how they could fight against these terrifying monsters. This was also the question that Tang Zhen was thinking about. From the looks of those cultivators, they seemed to have high hopes for him, the leader. The only way now is to continue creating special gunpowder according to the mixing process I just did. When the monster got close, they could throw it into the sea to bombard it. This could slow down the monsters pursuit and even cause effective damage to the monster. However, this method is only a temporary measure. It cant completely deal with the black monster. Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators and spoke in a calm tone. Tang Zhens calmness and calmness affected the cultivators. They were no longer so nervous. The cultivators had all gone through the test of life and death. Originally, they wouldnt have been so unbearable. However, they were affected by a series of unforeseen events, so they were in a state of confusion. Now that his emotions had stabilized and he had returned to normal, the atmosphere on the ship changed rapidly. Tang Zhen quietly nodded in his heart when he saw this scene. Ill tell you how to do it, and youll all work together to extract the different materials. The final mixing process requires some special techniques, so Ill personally complete it. We cant delay any further, please act immediately. While Tang Zhen was explaining, he selected half of the cultivators to cooperate with him. The old man and his eleven disciples were among them. After the arrangements were made, they immediately began to move. Half of the cultivators waved the bronze oars with all their might, making the flat wooden boat fly as if it were flying. There were also some cultivators who were running as fast as they could on the flat-bottomed wooden boats, preparing the materials according to Tang Zhens request. The cultivators secretly praised Tang Zhens method of mixing and extracting. At the same time, they also felt ashamed of their own inferiority. Under almost impossible conditions, it was not easy to mix the gunpowder. It required an extremely rich reserve of knowledge and knew how to complete the transformation through special means, turning an originally unrelated item into something that one wanted or was similar to. It was just like how mortals who lacked money wanted to turn soil and stones into gold, but in the end, their goal was achieved. If they still had their original cultivation, many cultivators would be able to use similar methods. But now, everyone was the same, no different from ordinary mortals. Tang Zhens actions were extremely magical. Moreover, this operation might seem simple, but without Tang Zhens guidance, the cultivators would not be able to complete it. If he were to explore on his own, he would have to go through countless failed experiments before he could figure out how to extract the ratio. In addition, the experimental exploration process was extremely boring and required a lot of time. Unless it was absolutely necessary, very few cultivators would do this. How would these cultivators know that Tang Zhen didnt obtain the formula through experiments, but through the accumulation of a vast amount of knowledge and the special instinct of the creator? The abilities he had could not be replicated and were definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. It was just that Tang Zhen would never explain the content in this aspect. No matter how the cultivators guessed, they would never get the true answer. With the cooperation of a group of professional cultivators, their speed was naturally quite fast. The required materials were also constantly extracted and mixed. However, at the same time, the flat-bottomed wooden boats, which were the main source of materials, had become full of potholes. Fortunately, the flat-bottomed wooden boat was strong enough. Even if it was damaged, it would not affect its use. This method of tearing down the east wall to repair the west wall was only a temporary measure. If this happened a few more times, the cultivators would probably have no place to stand. The last step of the concoction was personally completed by Tang Zhen, and the other cultivators could watch at will. Very quickly, they discovered that Tang Zhen had grasped the ingredients perfectly during the mixing process. He was also extremely particular about the order of the proportions. If it was just a little bit off, it would not be able to achieve the expected effect, and it might even cause all the previous efforts to go down the drain. Originally, he thought that Tang Zhen personally operated it because he didnt want others to learn the core technique. He even had a faint trace of disdain in his heart. Only now did he know that it wasnt that Tang Zhen had held back, but that this matter was truly difficult to accomplish. If one overestimates their own abilities and forcibly interferes, resulting in failure, who can bear such a responsibility? As Tang Zhen operated, the old man watched without blinking, and he clicked his tongue in wonder. There was already a probing look in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. It was as if he wanted to figure out Tang Zhens true background. The extreme spirit realm was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Countless cultivators from other planes had gathered here, and the old man was considered knowledgeable. However, the feeling that Tang Zhen gave people was completely different from the cultivators he had seen in the past. It was as if his entire body was shrouded in a layer of mysterious aura. Under the gazes of a group of cultivators, Tang Zhen completed the final configuration work and then a large pile of medicinal powder appeared in front of everyone. After seeing sea monsters being torn apart, no one dared to underestimate the power of this powder. They also knew that whether they could resist the pursuit of those monsters depended on these seemingly insignificant things. There were even many cultivators who secretly made up their minds that if they could escape death this time, they would study the hundred Arts of cultivation. Who knew when it would come in handy. Although it would take some time, it was definitely worth it. Not to mention, cultivators never lacked time. the matter isnt over yet. This powder needs a container. See if you can find anything suitable. When they were dealing with the sea monster. He had used a bottle that was used to store water, but it had been used up. As for the remaining bottles, they still needed to be filled with water, so there was no way to get them out. vessel? Where can I find a vessel? The group of cultivators looked at each other and then lowered their heads in unison, looking at the cold corpses. Apart from the corpses of the cultivators, there was nothing else that could be used on the flat-bottomed boat. These corpses wont do. Theyre not suitable to be used. Tang Zhen shook his head. If the corpse could be used, he would not need to ask everyone. then what should we do? what else can be used as a container? All the cultivators were thinking, but Tang Zhen raised his hand and pointed at the wooden boat at the edge. the wooden boats are enough. Lets take one down and get through this crisis first! There was no doubt about the importance of the wooden boats. They were the only foothold for cultivators on the sea, so up until now, not a single wooden boat had been abandoned. But now, the cultivators had no other choice. act immediately. Just do as Your Excellency requested and tear down that ship! The old man personally led his disciples to drag a flat-bottomed wooden boat up. Then, he waved his bronze oars and smashed it into pieces. In the process of slashing, a key-like object suddenly fell. What is this? does it have some special use? The old man picked up the key and asked Tang Zhen. In the eyes of the cultivators, Tang Zhen was someone who had experienced such a scene. It was very likely that he knew what this thing was. its a special key that can open a special lock. I cant tell you its specific use yet. Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone to reply to the old mans question. He didnt explain the real use of the key and only gave a general answer, but it made the cultivators feel normal. Anything that involved a secret must be kept. If Tang Zhen directly said the answer, it would instead cause people to be suspicious. Chapter 2989 - 2989 The zombie monsters attack (1) 2989 The zombie monsters attack (1) The mysterious key that he had obtained by accident had aroused the speculations of many cultivators. They were all wondering what the key was for and what kind of lock it could open. Looking around the entire wooden boat, there was no lock at all. The key was definitely not used here. However, if Tang Zhen didnt say it, it was impossible for anyone to know. You can keep the key, dont lose it. Tang Zhen looked at the old man. He had entrusted him with such an important task, but in reality, it was to divert the attention of the cultivators. The old man nodded with a very serious expression. He clearly believed Tang Zhens explanation. This was just a small matter, so the cultivators quickly put it aside and continued to row the bronze oars with all their might. Time was life. At this moment, this phrase was perfectly embodied. If they ran too slowly, they would be caught and surrounded by the black monsters, and their end would be miserable. At Tang Zhens request, the torn apart wooden boat was processed and a batch of wood was obtained. After the wood was hollowed out, it was combined with the bronze oars to make a special throwing weapon. If it was thrown into the ocean, it would explode in a short time and cause damage to the monster. The design and structure were simple, but under limited conditions, it could only be done to this extent. But even so, it still attracted the exclamations of a group of cultivators. Up until now, they hadnt come up with a solution to the problem. What qualifications did they have to be picky about Tang Zhens weapon? If he didnt have these weapons, when the monsters caught up to him, he would probably have no choice but to fight with his life on the line. In the process of making the bomb, the cultivators who were rowing the boat behind them had already seen a black shadow flash in the sea. This unusual scene immediately raised his vigilance. theres something in the sea. Its under the wooden boat! The cultivator said loudly. As he reminded his companions, he strengthened the chains on his body. At this point, the cultivators had already understood the use of the iron chains. It was to prevent themselves from falling into the sea. If they were driving normally, they would not fall into the sea with the balance of cultivators. However, if they were attacked by monsters, it was impossible to predict what would happen in the chaos. The most likely danger was to accidentally fall into the ocean in a state of panic. When such a situation occurred, being able to have a chain to pull him was far more effective than a life-saving straw. As soon as the chain was fixed, he saw a gloomy face staring at him from the corner of his eye. His white eyes were filled with endless malice. Not good! He knew that something was wrong, but in the next moment, the monster had already rushed out of the sea and pounced on the cultivator. Bastard, go to hell! Compared to the first time they were attacked, the cultivators on the flat-bottomed boat were already mentally prepared. They knew that there were monsters and that they could catch up to the fleet at any time and attack, so they did not panic even when they found the monsters. He did not panic at all as he waved the bronze oar at the monster. This kind of unknown antique, in addition to the beautiful shape and decoration, was also quite lethal. With a wave of the cultivators hand, it carried a great amount of power and slashed at the monsters body. There was no scream or blood, but the monsters head had been cut off. The headless corpse of the monster fell into the ocean without a sound. The cultivator didnt even have time to catch his breath before another monster appeared and attacked him again. The cultivators could only continue fighting and couldnt summon their companions for help because they were also entangled by the monsters. The crazily pursuing monsters continuously jumped out of the sea and attacked the cultivators. The cultivators waved their bronze oars and each occupied a position, forming an impenetrable defense for the wooden boat. Although the monster was aggressive, it was still suppressed by the group of cultivators. It was impossible to board the flat-bottomed wooden boat. During this period, there were also some cultivators who were in charge of moving around to provide support. If a cultivator was entangled by a monster, they would immediately wave the bronze oars to rescue them. At the beginning of the fight, the monster was indeed successfully suppressed and could not gain any advantage. The monsters that were smashed by the bronze oars fell into the ocean one after another. Perhaps it was because of the damage to their bodies, but their speed was much slower. While fighting the monsters, there were still cultivators rowing the oars, trying to escape from the monsters. This was something that had to be done. If they did not escape as soon as possible, more and more monsters would catch up to them, until they completely surrounded the flat-bottomed boat. At that time, unless they grew wings, they would have no chance of escaping. But even so, the pressure that the cultivators faced was gradually increasing. This was because as time passed, more and more cultivators corpses completed their transformation and joined the ranks of the pursuit. The number of monsters that had been killed and crippled only made up a small portion of the total number of monsters. It was not enough to affect the monsters at all. It was foreseeable that as time passed, the situation of the cultivators would become more and more dangerous. I cant hold on much longer. Can that weapon be used? A cultivator shouted. His body was being dragged by the monster into the ocean. Fortunately, he was chained to the ship, otherwise, he would have been in deep trouble. The cultivator in charge of roaming around and supporting the reinforcements helped to cut the monster into pieces. Then, he turned around and shouted at Tang Zhen. hold on for a while longer. The monsters are too scattered right now. Its not a good time to launch an attack! Tang Zhen waved the bronze oars and killed the few monsters that jumped onto the boat. He then spoke in a calm but clear voice. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, that cultivator clenched his teeth and turned around to continue fighting the monster. As the commander, Tang Zhen was in charge of controlling the entire situation. He would definitely launch an attack at an appropriate time. Since he said it wasnt time yet, he could only continue to persist. It was the same for the other cultivators. Although they were in danger, they were still not in the most dangerous situation. The number of weapons was limited to begin with, so it was only natural that they had to be used at the most appropriate time and exert the greatest killing power. If he threw out all his weapons at once when he was in danger, what would he do next? Therefore, they should listen to the command and persist in the battle as much as possible. In addition, under such circumstances, he must not panic or doubt the commander. That would only make the situation worse. Clearly, all the cultivators on the ship understood this taboo, and this saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. Otherwise, under such circumstances, he would most likely use the method of killing one to warn the others to protect his authority. Although doing so would be effective, it was likely to have the opposite effect and make the cultivators feel hostility towards Tang Zhen. If he could avoid it, he would naturally try his best to avoid it. Tang Zhens gaze continuously swept across the surface of the sea. The monsters swimming in the sea were all seen by him. When these pursuing monsters had inadvertently gathered together, Tang Zhen decisively gave the order. attack! The stern is 270 feet! The old man holding a special weapon and burning charcoal immediately lit the fuse made of rolled cloth. Following the position marked by Tang Zhen, he ruthlessly threw the small rocket-like bronze oars. As if he was measuring with a ruler, the landing spot was exactly the same, and the bomb fell into the water without a sound. In the next moment, a loud noise was heard, and a water pillar shot up into the sky. Chapter 2990 - 2990 Desperate situation? hope? 2990 Desperate situation? hope? With a muffled sound, the calm seas turbid waves rolled, and the dark green sea water splashed everywhere. As the waves surged, the shattered monster corpses were lifted into the sky along with the waves. The other monsters in the ocean were pushed away by the shock wave. It instantly disintegrated into irregular fragments and scattered in the ocean. The corpses of these monsters didnt sink to the bottom like the cultivators did when they fell into the water. Instead, they were suspended at their original depth. However, this made the scene a bit tragic. In the almost transparent green ocean, there were countless broken limbs, like insects frozen in Amber. It was this violent explosion that relieved the pressure on the cultivators and cleared the endless stream of monsters. Good job! More than one cultivator looked at the sea and cheered loudly, quite satisfied with the destructive power of the bomb. It was clear that this attack had helped the cultivators resolve their urgent need. dont let your guard down. This is only one wave of monsters. There are more to come. Tang Zhen said to the cultivators. At the same time, he looked at the bottom of the sea with a grave expression. The power of such a bomb was indeed impressive, but the seawater greatly reduced its destructive power. It seemed to be extremely powerful, but the actual killing effect did not reach Tang Zhens anticipated target. In a situation of life and death, even the slightest deviation could lead to failure to achieve the expected effect. The original plan would also be affected, and it might even bring about a fatal crisis. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless. He urged the cultivators to speed up their escape while quickly thinking of a solution to the problem. At this moment, even someone as strong as Tang Zhen felt a slight headache. He had not expected the environment of the purple light world to be so dangerous. Danger came wave after wave. It could be said that as long as one entered the purple light world, they would enter a life-and-death struggle. If they won, they would return with a full load, and if they lost, they would lose their lives. However, there was still a doubt in Tang Zhens heart. Could it be that the usual purple light world was always this dangerous and strange? If that was the case, more than half of the cultivators would be scared away instead of rushing into purple light ruins to find their own opportunities. Therefore, the current situation was definitely different from usual. There was a high possibility that an unforeseen event had occurred. Of course, this question was not suitable to be raised at this moment. Tang Zhen was prepared to ask the old man after he escaped from danger. After all, he had a lot of experience. He probably knew better than anyone whether there was a problem this time. After struggling to get rid of the first wave of monsters, the cultivators were extremely hungry and took the opportunity to eat their food. After a few mouthfuls of food, his physical strength and injuries recovered in an extremely short time. The effect was extraordinary. However, looking at the little food left, the cultivators were worried. They didnt expect the food consumption to be so serious. With their current food reserves, they would not be able to last long. If the monsters attacked again, the cultivators would probably starve to death. In the case of food exhaustion, cultivators could only eat three things. Wood, seawater, or monster corpses. However, none of these three things could be eaten, as eating them would cause endless trouble. The only thing he could do now was to run for his life and hope for a miracle to appear. After running for nearly half an hour, no monsters followed them, which surprised everyone. However, this was better. The later the monsters came, the greater the chance of everyone escaping. Tang Zhen had a guess that it was very likely that other cultivators ships had appeared on the route they were taking. It was their existence that blocked the disaster for Tang Zhen and the others, becoming a group of scapegoats. It was impossible to determine if the other party could block the monster. However, according to Tang Zhens estimation, there was an extremely high possibility that the other party would be killed by the monster. Not every group of cultivators had the same number of people as them, and they also needed to know the use of food and have special bombs. Even so, they were in a terrible state. If they had nothing, how could they fight the monster? After getting rid of the cultivators blocking the way, the monsters would definitely chase after them aggressively and then fight to the death. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the monsters to appear in the ocean, but their numbers were sparse. They didnt launch any attacks, but hung closely behind the wooden ship, as if waiting for the main force to arrive. The group of cultivators on the flat-bottomed boat pretended not to see it and continued to wave the bronze oars with all their might. As expected, they didnt have to wait long before the monster caught up, and then another battle began. Due to their ample preparation and the assistance of the bombs, the cultivators managed to survive another wave of attacks. The situation was getting worse and worse. The food in the hands of the cultivators was about to be exhausted, and there was only one bomb left. What should we do? if this continues, Im afraid well really lose our lives! One of the old mans disciples said worriedly, his face filled with panic. shut up. If you continue to say such disheartening words, Ill kick you into the sea. The old man angrily rebuked. He secretly glanced at Tang Zhen. Only after seeing that the latter did not mind did he secretly sigh in relief. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would get angry and treat his disciple as someone who would disrupt the morale of the Army. He would then kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was not in the mood to care about these things at this moment. Instead, he was staring intently at a certain direction in the darkness. Eh, whats going on? The old mans heart was filled with curiosity. Could it be that Tang Zhen had discovered something, resulting in such a reaction? However, at this moment, he was unable to ask about it, lest he disturb Tang Zhens thoughts. everyone, pay attention! The monster is here again! One of the cultivators warned loudly, his tone full of helplessness. Even if they had had enough of these monsters, they had to continue to endure it because they had no other choice. The group of cultivators on the ship quickly checked the chains that bound their bodies and got ready for battle. Who would have expected that at this moment, Tang Zhen would point in a direction and give an order without turning his head. everyone, move together. Follow the direction Im pointing at and advance at the fastest speed possible. The cultivators on the ship were quite astute. They instantly realized that this order was special and guessed that Tang Zhen had most likely found a solution to this predicament. What are you all waiting for? hurry up and do it! For some unknown reason, the old man was full of confidence in Tang Zhen. He immediately called out to his disciples when he heard Tang Zhens words and desperately waved the bronze oars. The other cultivators felt the same way. At this moment, they all had a premonition that they were about to get out of danger. More and more monsters were chasing after them. Some of them had already leaped up and started attacking the cultivators. However, it was smashed into pieces by the bronze oars and fell into the sea. throw the last bomb. Try to throw it at the place where the monsters are gathered. Tang Zhen continued to look forward. At the same time, he extended his arm forward and would occasionally change his direction. The old man received the order, looked at the last bomb, and threw it out with gritted teeth. If they couldnt get out of this crisis, they would have to fight the monster to the death. Whether they lived or died, they could only leave it to fate. There was another loud explosion. The monsters that were in hot pursuit were blown to pieces. Tang Zhen continued to focus on the area in front of him. On the surface of the sea that was covered by darkness, he saw an enormous black figure that was getting closer and closer to him. Chapter 2991 - 2991 The giant ship (1) 2991 The giant ship (1) The darkness that enveloped the ocean was as heavy as an abyss, making it hard for one to breathe. It might be more appropriate to call it The Waterless Sea. Even though they had their eyes wide open, none of the cultivators could see what was hidden in the darkness. This made the cultivators realize that they were different from Tang Zhen. They might not be able to do what Tang Zhen could do. In that case, the problem was that they were clearly under the same rules. Why was Tang Zhen different from them? Was it because of the difference in strength, or because he had experienced similar scenes before? Of course, this wasnt important. As long as Tang Zhen could lead everyone out of danger and escape from the monsters pursuit, it would be fine. If one had no ability, then following someone with ability was also a good way of survival. It didnt take long for the cultivators to see a blurry black shadow appear on the sea. Just by looking at its size, one could tell that it was huge. Its shape was like an Island or a mountain, but it was in a moving state. When the cultivators saw this item, they were immediately filled with anticipation. As long as it wasnt a monster, they would have a chance to escape. brothers, lets work harder! Were almost out of danger! The old man stood at the bow of the boat, helping the group of cultivators boost their morale. At the same time, he waved the bronze oars and hacked at the monsters. The number of monsters kept increasing, and the last bomb did not have the effect of repelling the monsters at all. It was obvious that the cultivators corpses had completed their transformation and had all joined the ranks of the pursuit. If they still couldnt escape, they would eventually become food for these monsters. Fortunately, a turning point had already appeared, and there was always a way out. As the flat-bottomed wooden boat flew forward, the cultivators could already see the objects true appearance. It was a huge wooden boat. The wooden boat was so old that it seemed like it would break into pieces with just a light bump. But even so, it still made the cultivators ecstatic. Compared to the flat-bottomed wooden boat, the giant wooden boat had more space and could allow them to Dodge the monsters more effectively. It wasnt like the narrow flat-bottomed wooden boat, where space was extremely limited, making it very difficult to Dodge. He remembered that the strong cultivator had once said that as long as he boarded a huge ship, he would be able to reach an Island and obtain what he wanted. Looking at the current situation, it was indeed the case. However, at that time, Tang Zhen had already denied the other partys confession and said that the robust cultivator was spouting nonsense. However, the appearance of the huge ship at this moment made the cultivators doubt whether Tang Zhens words were true or false. Perhaps, the one who lied was actually Tang Zhen! Many cultivators had similar doubts in their hearts, but none of them raised it. They decided to observe silently. Tang Zhen, who was guarding the bow of the ship, looked at the huge ship in front of him. His expression was slightly grave. From the beginning to the end, he did not believe the strong cultivators testimony. The purpose of the interrogation was actually a reverse verification. According to Tang Zhens guess, the other party must have set a trap in the confession and hidden great danger within it. Once they fell into the trap, they would die without a doubt. Therefore, Tang Zhen was now extra vigilant about the giant ship and the island. He suspected that this was a trap laid by the strong cultivator. Tang Zhens original plan was to stay far away when he encountered something similar. However, he was unable to avoid it now. As he watched the increasing number of monsters, Tang Zhen casually grabbed a few bronze oars beside him. He swung the oars forward with all his might, and the sound of the oars piercing through the air could be heard. The bronze oars stabbed into the surface of the giant ship, and spread out in a row from bottom to top. those who shake off the monsters, board the ship immediately. The other cultivators, help cover for us! Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the few cultivators figures were like lightning as they leaped off the flat-bottomed wooden boat. He grabbed the bronze oars nailed to the body of the ship and quickly climbed up. In the blink of an eye, he had already boarded the giant ship. Seeing this, the other cultivators retreated and jumped up with the bronze oars. The monster rushed onto the wooden boat and attacked the cultivators, trying to stop them from boarding the giant ship. An angry roar was heard. Tang Zhen used a bronze oar to lift up a flat-bottomed wooden boat and smashed it towards the monsters. The wooden boat swept out and smashed the monster into pieces. The wooden boat, which was full of damage, was also shattered. As the light flickered, a metal object fell out of the wooden boat. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. In a flash, he had rushed over and grabbed the item. Two other cultivators tried to snatch it, but they were too slow. They could only stare at it unwillingly. this is mine. If you want it, you can snatch it from me! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His body rapidly retreated and jumped onto the bronze oars that were inserted into the body of the boat. Then, he jumped up and landed on the deck of the ship. The last few cultivators who stayed on the boat also successfully got rid of the monsters pursuit and climbed up with the bronze oars. The monsters that had been chasing them all the way screamed and tried to jump onto the giant ship, but they all fell back into the sea. Although they had arms and legs, they only knew how to swim and jump in the sea. They did not know how to climb at all. Realizing that it could not board the ship, the monster guarded the ship and kept making strange wails. All the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. It was obvious that this purple light world was not a true hopeless situation, but rather, there was a chance of survival. Phew, Im finally out of danger! One of the old mans disciples said in a rejoicing tone, as if he had just survived a disaster. if you think that way, its definitely a mistake. Dont forget that were short of food right now. Another disciple of Laozi said in a cold tone, his face full of worry. The surrounding cultivators hearts sank when they heard this. Although he had escaped the monsters pursuit, he had also lost the way to obtain food. He could no longer obtain food by hunting. With so little food left, they wouldnt be able to last long. What would they do once the food was exhausted? The current situation was that the cultivators might be killed by monsters, but they might starve to death. The only fortunate thing was that the latter might die a little later, and there might be a solution. There were also people who looked at Tang Zhen. As a leader, he should stand out to stabilize the Peoples hearts. Judging from the current situation, the ship can indeed block the monsters and provide us with temporary safety. However, food is still a big problem that must be solved as soon as possible. The only chance is on this ship. Tang Zhen looked at the surrounding cultivators as he said this. Theres a high possibility that theres great danger hidden on this ship, so you must be careful when you explore. As for whether to explore in a team or alone, it was entirely up to their own intentions, but remember to ask for help in time when in danger and be able to help your companions in time. No matter what the final harvest is, everyone will have to gather here in an hour. All the cultivators had no objections to Tang Zhens arrangement. As long as there was a chance of survival, they would definitely not sit still and wait for death. Your Excellency, Ill form a team with you to explore! The cultivator that Tang Zhen had saved earlier once again took the initiative to follow. The other cultivators also did the same. Tang Zhen nodded. He swept his eyes towards the old man beside him. It was obvious that the master and disciple wanted to be together. Giant ships were different from flat-bottomed boats. They had to be on guard against attacks from other companions. It was safer for trusted cultivators to form a team together. Tang Zhen naturally would not force him. He merely nodded gently and slowly walked toward the cabin. Chapter 2992 - 2992 Chapter 2992! disperse, food 2992 Chapter 2992! disperse, food Walking on the broken deck, one could smell a rotten smell that came in waves. It was as if the ship had been buried in mud for thousands of years and had just been unearthed, causing the deck to be covered with mud. It was green and sticky, extremely disgusting. On the empty deck of the ship, there were a few dilapidated houses that were shrouded in thick darkness. Even if one was standing outside the window, one would not be able to see the interior of the house. It was so dark that it looked as if it had been smeared with ink. It looked empty, but for some reason, it gave people a strange feeling that they were peeping at it. It was as if there were many pairs of eyes in a dark corner, watching them silently. When one looked at the direction of their senses, they would find nothing. This strange and abnormal situation made the cultivators immediately realize that this huge ship was definitely not as simple as they had imagined. In other words, there was no safe place in this world of purple light. Danger was everywhere. The well-built cultivator might not be lying. The giant ship could indeed take passengers to a certain destination, but it would cost an expensive toll, which the cultivators had to pay with their lives. It was still uncertain who would be able to get off the ship in the end. The cultivators were secretly on guard. Especially after Tang Zhen left, that feeling of uneasiness became even stronger. This made the cultivators secretly puzzled. Could it be that Tang Zhens presence could increase their sense of security? After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was indeed the case. After all, it was Tang Zhen who had led them out of danger along the way. Of course, some cultivators didnt think so. They thought that if it wasnt for Tang Zhen, things wouldnt have become so bad. For example, the three cultivators who were captured earlier felt that they were innocent. If they had not been kidnapped by him, they would not have encountered this series of events. The three cultivators already hated Tang Zhen to the core. Before they were captured by Tang Zhen, they fought each other to the death, and they were like fire and water. However, after they were captured, they once again became grasshoppers tied on a rope. This was because Tang Zhen treated them equally. The three cultivators were on tenterhooks. Even though they had just worked together to overcome the difficulties, they were still wary of Tang Zhen. He was afraid that he would be treated as a sacrifice by Tang Zhen in exchange for a chance of survival when he encountered a crisis. However, as the team dispersed, the tension in their hearts was finally released. In the eyes of the three cultivators, Tang Zhens decision was quite stupid, but it was an opportunity that they had been looking for. They were already in a dangerous situation, but they chose to split up. Once they encountered a monster, how should they deal with it? It could be said that such a decision was extremely stupid. He was afraid that he would die too slowly. However, on second thought, he felt that it was only natural. Tang Zhen was forced to issue such an order. Even if they were the leaders, they had no choice but to issue such an order. Because if they moved in a group, it would only greatly reduce the efficiency of the search, and what they lacked the most right now was time. Who knew what would happen in the next second? If they wanted to search for food and obtain useful resources, they had to race against time. Under such circumstances, it was obviously more efficient to split up and search. If there was no food on the ship, then the cultivators who were gathered together would most likely be unable to bear the hunger and start a tragic fight. If the cultivators were scattered, they could avoid such a situation or reduce the number of deaths. Cultivators could fight in private. As long as it didnt happen in front of Tang Zhen, they could completely pretend that they didnt see it. Whoever was lucky enough and strong enough would be able to survive in the end. Not only could it increase the efficiency of the search, but it could also reduce the number of casualties in the outbreak of civil war. Why not? As for the possible dangers they might face, when had they ever been safe? The three cultivators chose to explore together. After Tang Zhen and the others left, they also began to search. The route they chose was not far from Tang Zhens group. It was only for the sake of having the opportunity to seek help if they encountered danger. They didnt find anything on the deck. After a discussion, the three cultivators entered the cabin through a narrow passage. The moment they entered the cabin, the stinky smell hit their faces again, making the three cultivators hold their breath. Due to the influence of the world of purple light, they were not much different from mortals. They could smell all kinds of strange smells and experience the feeling of becoming human. There were many cultivators who werent actually human, but they would appear in human form after entering the extreme spiritual realm. Whats going on here? why is it different from above? A cultivator frowned and looked around the cabin. He found that it was a mess. However, it was not as dirty and messy as the deck. At least, there was no stinky mud all over the ground. It was just chaotic. It was like a Tavern that was in business, but no one cleaned it after a drunkard made a scene. This situation made the three cultivators happy. If the bottom of the cabin was the same as the top, with debris and mud everywhere, the possibility of finding food was close to zero. However, looking at the current situation, the items in the cabin were still well preserved, so the possibility of finding food was extremely high. There were dangers in the cabin, but there were also opportunities. It was just a matter of whose luck was better. The three of them were quite lucky. Just as they were about to be wiped out by the sea monsters, they were lucky enough to find this huge ship and then successfully boarded it. When his hunger grew stronger, he found this room again. It seemed that he could find food. They had to speed up. Because they had been captured, the amount of food they had obtained was very little and had long been consumed. The feeling of being famished was extremely uncomfortable, and it made the three cultivators expressions even more ferocious. Search carefully, but be careful. The three cultivators would not split up. They continued to move together and explore carefully. There were many items scattered on the ground, but most of them were broken, and there was almost nothing intact. Theres half a bottle of water here! There was a broken bottle in the corner. It was half-filled with a liquid that gave off a faint smell. There were also three similar bottles on the side, and they were filled to the brim. They should be the same liquid. Its not water, its wine. A cultivator stepped forward, picked it up, and sniffed it. Then, he said in a certain tone. Wine? Whats that? This cultivator wasnt a human and had never drunk before, so he didnt know what it was. wine can also be used as food. It can be used to replenish strength. The other cultivator said. At the same time, he stared at the half-filled bottle of wine and said with a slightly hesitant tone, the problem is, how can we be sure that the wine can be used normally and that there is no problem with it? The other two cultivators shook their heads. They really didnt have a good idea. Take these wines with you first. When theres an opportunity, gift a bottle to someone else and let us have a taste of this wine. A cultivator said coldly. At the same time, he looked at his other two companions, but he saw that they both had an expression of agreement. The three cultivators laughed at the same time as if they had the same thought. alright, lets hurry up. We dont want any more good things to be taken away. Through this tacit smile, the relationship between the three cultivators became closer, and the tone of their conversation was no longer so cold. After leaving the room, a spacious hall appeared in front of them. The floor was scattered with tables and plates, and even some food residue. Looking at the structure of this place, it should be a canteen for eating. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many tableware. However, the attention of the three cultivators was attracted by the iron shelf not far away, and their eyes flashed with surprise and greed. On top of the metal rack, there was an iron pipe with a piece of roasted meat with bones on it. This piece of roasted meat was very large, probably about 30 to 40 catties. It was roasted by the charcoal fire until it was crispy and oily. After entering the hall, they could smell the fragrance of roasted meat, which made the three cultivators drool. Their insatiable appetites made them hate the rules of the purple light world, because it infinitely magnified their desire for food. Food was the heavens. Without food, nothing could be done. For example, if they didnt eat now, they would probably starve to death! Chapter 2993 - 2993 Barbecued meat, strange woman (1) 2993 Barbecued meat, strange woman (1) Three powerful cultivators were suffering from hunger. The feeling made them go crazy. They had never thought that cultivators could starve to death! However, in the purple light world, such a thing happened, leaving the cultivators helpless. The three cultivators stared blankly at the roasted meat in front of them, attracted by its aroma. All they wanted to do was to swallow the meat in front of them. He didnt need to care about anything else. This abnormal situation alarmed the three cultivators, but they were helpless. However, it was also because of this that they hated Tang Zhen even more. Because after they were captured, almost all their original food was taken away by Tang Zhen. Even if he had kept one more portion, he would not have been in such a sorry state. At least, he would have been able to hold on for a longer period of time. Damn bastard, how could I be so unlucky to encounter such an abnormal situation? A cultivator cursed with a depressed expression. The other two cultivators were the same. They blamed their current difficult situation on Tang Zhen. The more they thought about it, the more they felt the anger in their hearts. dont let me seize the opportunity. Otherwise, Ill definitely let that guy know the consequences of offending me! Because Tang Zhen was not by his side, he did not need to have any scruples when he spoke. He was even less afraid of being retaliated against. As for Tang Zhen leading them out of danger, that was purely the result of everyones cooperation. It was impossible to give all the credit to Tang Zhen. In fact, the main reason was that Tang Zhen had enough food on him. Therefore, compared to others, Tang Zhens situation was more dangerous. It was very easy for him to be robbed by crazy cultivators. It was estimated that at this moment, more than one cultivator was secretly plotting in their hearts, how could they kill tantorn and snatch the food? Including Tang Zhen, all the cultivators who had just worked together were very clear that the moment everyone boarded the giant ship, their cooperation had already ended. When they met again, it was very likely that they would kill each other and fight to the death. He had thought that he could distract himself by talking to her and resist the torture of hunger. In the end, the three cultivators discovered that this method was completely ineffective. Just as they were talking and trying to distract themselves, their bodies reacted honestly and their eyes involuntarily glanced at the piece of roasted meat. At the same time, their bodies were also sending signals that if they didnt quickly replenish their food, they would not even be able to walk because of hunger. Are we eating? A cultivator asked. He seemed to be asking for his companions opinion, but he already had an answer in his heart. There might be a problem if he ate it, but he would definitely die if he didnt eat it. He didnt need to consider how to choose. Eat! The three cultivators were like wolves as they rushed to the piece of roasted meat and tore it apart. The roasted meat was crisp and fragrant, and one mouthful of it was full of oil. The crazed hunger was finally relieved at this moment. Fragrant, its too fragrant! The taste of the roasted meat made the three cultivators experience what happiness was. They were completely immersed in the enjoyment of the food. But not long after, they discovered a terrifying thing. Wheres the roast meat? why is it gone so quickly? Looking at the empty iron shelf, a cultivator questioned loudly, his face full of anger. It was even more uncomfortable when the food was gone before he was full. A cultivator was sucking on a bone greedily, while another cultivator was swallowing the last piece of roasted meat. of course, youve finished them all. You two have finished them all! The cultivator holding the bone also looked gloomy. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the two cultivators wolfing behavior, so he immediately criticized them loudly. damn it, I want to eat more. Tell me where I can find more, because Im hungry again! The cultivator who swallowed the last piece of roasted meat shouted in a hoarse voice. He didnt know when it started, but his eyes had silently turned blood red. Im also very hungry, Im not full at all! Yeah, Im even hungrier now. What should I do? The other two cultivators let out wails that sounded like they were both crying and laughing at the same time. Their expressions were extremely ferocious. Their faces were filled with confusion and helplessness. Their bodies trembled as they continued to shout. Since youre not full, why dont you look for ingredients and Exchange them for delicious roast meat? A cold and hoarse voice suddenly came from the darkness, startling the three cultivators. Who is it? get out here! The three cultivators shouted as they looked around for the source of the sound. An old woman with a hunched back and wearing a tattered robe slowly walked out from a dark corner. It looked like a snake with a hunched back, with long, thin legs and arms, and a rag on its back. In her hands was a long leg that was stained with blood. Seeing this long leg, the three cultivators were stunned and immediately thought of the food they had just eaten. The appearance of the two could be said to be extremely similar. The roasted meat we just ate is the same thing as the human leg in your hand! The cultivator who asked the question trembled as he had a bad feeling. The other two cultivators smiled bitterly, knowing that what they had been worried about had finally happened. This damned purple light world was actually so dangerous this time. It didnt give anyone any chance of survival. Even though he was careful along the way, it was of no use. What was supposed to happen would still happen. hehehe, thats right. Isnt the roasted meat made from the corpses of cultivators delicious? The strange woman laughed in a gloomy voice. At the same time, she hung the long leg in her hand on the barbeque rack. The flame suddenly rose and roasted the piece of meat, making sizzling sounds. You damn madman, Im going to kill you! A cultivator waved his bronze oars and was about to kill this strange woman to vent his hatred. In the end, he realized that in the process of approaching the strange woman, he was so weak that he couldnt even pick up the bronze oars. Even walking was very difficult. Seeing this, the other two cultivators were shocked. They were caught in a dilemma and didnt know what to do. This ship leads to The Island of Desire. As long as you reach there, youll get what you want. However, there was a prerequisite, and that was sufficient food. Otherwise, youll starve to death or become someone elses prey before you reach The Island of Desire. Im sure youre all very clear on what to choose. The strange woman then said in a seductive voice, Go, go quickly. Go kill those cultivators and then drag their bodies here. As long as you bring me the corpse, Ill give you enough food to ensure that you can survive until The Island of Desire. Then, you can leave with what you want. The cultivator who was full of despair and anger suddenly calmed down, and his eyes flickered. Their goal in entering the purple light world was to obtain what they wanted. They would do anything to achieve their goal. At this moment, the other cultivators on the ship were still facing a food crisis, but they had found a way to get food. Although it was devouring the corpses of cultivators, as long as it could satisfy hunger, what did it matter what it ate? After thinking through this, the unwillingness and fear in his heart gradually dissipated. Old hag, are you sure youre not lying to us? A cultivator asked. Although he had accepted this fact, he was still a little worried. In this damned place, he didnt trust anyone else other than himself. Believe it or not, you have no choice but to do as I say. Otherwise, it wont be long before you all starve to death. By then, itll be too late to regret. After saying this, the strange woman suddenly stuck her head forward, stretching her neck out for a long distance. The scarred face hovered in front of the cultivator and said in a vicious and gloomy tone, Im warning you, dont call me an old hag, or Ill roast you on this iron shelf! The three cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at each other and slowly left the room. Chapter 2994 - 2994 Hunger and temptation 2994 Hunger and temptation In the passage below the ship, twelve cultivators gathered together and slowly moved forward. The old man was leading his group of disciples with a cautious look. from now on, all of you must be on high alert. You cant be careless at all! As usual, the old man taught his disciple in a calm tone. The old mans way of teaching his disciples was to keep them by his side at all times and slowly grow through the trials. The vast majority of cultivators were used to being alone and had no ties to them. However, the old man was different. Perhaps it was because he was a teacher, but he preferred to teach his disciples and pass on his experience. This wasnt a bad thing. After teaching a disciple, it was equivalent to increasing ones own strength. Compared to those unfamiliar cultivators, these disciples that he had personally taught were naturally more trustworthy. For example, at this moment, the old man with eleven disciples could always ensure his own safety. The world of purple light was different from the outside world. Cultivation was not the only factor that mattered. The more people there were, the greater the advantage. When Tang Zhen suggested to split up and search, the old man immediately made up his mind to act alone. Only by doing so could he ensure his own safety and not be in danger due to the lack of food. What other cultivators could think of, the old man could naturally think of as well. Furthermore, he had considered far and wide. The further away he was from Tang Zhen, the safer he would be. At this moment, the old man and the others were walking through a long passage that looked gloomy and dark. The ground was in a mess, as if someone had been fighting here not long ago. Seeing this, the old man became even more vigilant. After walking for some distance, there was a faint flash of light in front of them, flickering with a dark green light. They had been in a dark environment the entire time, but now they suddenly saw light, which made the cultivators subconsciously raise their vigilance. There might be danger ahead, but the exploration had to continue because they had no other choice. When they reached the end of the passage, everyone was surprised to see a long table in the hall ahead. The table was filled with plates, bowls, and chopsticks, and all kinds of food. Even from far away, the cultivators could smell the aroma of food, which made them even hungrier. Master, theres so much food here, were saved this time! One of the old mans disciples was overjoyed and was about to rush forward. Stop right there! Dont tell me you dont want to live! The old man angrily rebuked and stopped his disciple, his face full of disappointment. Why dont you think about where this place is and why a table of food would appear out of nowhere? Arent you afraid that youll lose your life after eating this? The old mans words were reasonable. In such a strange environment, he couldnt let his guard down. But master, weve run out of food, and everyones starving. If you dont eat now, youll really starve to death! The disciple who was scolded said in an aggrieved tone. His eyes seemed to be out of his control as he peeked at the table full of food. The old man frowned and didnt say a word. Its all that guys fault. If he didnt steal our food, we wouldnt be in such a difficult situation! If we really cant, well go back and snatch his food. According to my understanding, half of the food on the ship is on him! Another disciple used a complaining tone and said. The person he was referring to was naturally Tang Zhen. Hearing the meaning in his words, it was obvious that he had some crooked thoughts and wanted to find an opportunity to Rob Tang Zhen. The old man who was deep in thought immediately turned his head and looked at the disciple with a cold gaze. Seeing his masters serious expression, the disciple panicked, not knowing what had happened. Ill only warn you once. Even if you starve to death, dont have any ideas about him, or youll be doomed to regret it. If you want to die, remember to do it yourself and dont implicate others. Hearing the old mans warning, the group of disciples were all secretly shocked. They did not expect that their master would actually place such importance on Tang Zhen. Could it be that there was something special about that cultivator? The old man did not explain too much when he saw his disciples puzzled face. He merely had a feeling that Tang Zhen was not simple. If he wanted to leave alive, he would most likely have to rely on Tang Zhen. but master, how should we solve the food crisis? are we going to starve to death? The eleven disciples around him were all looking at the old man, waiting for him to come up with a solution. Because of their hunger, their faces were twisted and hideous, and their eyes couldnt help but look at the food on the table. If it wasnt for the old mans authority, which kept them from acting rashly, they might have already rushed to the table. The old man was also enduring his hunger. He was very clear in his heart that he had to make a decision immediately. At the thought of this, he no longer hesitated and looked at the pained expressions on the disciples faces. Who among you is willing to try the food and see if there are any problems? I want to remind you that doing this requires taking risks. You must think carefully before you do it. He knew that the food might be a trap, but he had no other choice. Master, Ill go! A starving disciple who was about to go crazy stood up without hesitation. He really couldnt bear this kind of terrible torture. Rather than being starved to death like this, it was better to fill ones stomach before dying. That might be more comfortable. With the old mans permission, the cultivator rushed to the table, picked up a plate of food, and poured it into his mouth. He didnt even chew. He swallowed the food on the plate and quickly grabbed another plate. In the blink of an eye, he had devoured more than ten plates of food, making his companions extremely envious. How is it? how do you feel? The old man asked, secretly swallowing his saliva and resisting his hunger. its very fragrant and very delicious. I finally dont have to endure that feeling of hunger anymore! The disciple said in an excited tone as he picked up another serving of food and poured it into his mouth. The disciple didnt answer the question, which made the old man so angry that his face turned black. damn b * stard, Im asking you, is there a problem with this food? The other disciples were full of anticipation as they looked at their companions devouring the delicious food. They wanted to rush forward immediately. If the old man still didnt allow it, then they would rather choose to disobey and grab a bite of the food. Problem? Whats the problem? I feel like Im in a good state right now! The disciple replied, then buried his head and started eating again. Master, lets go and have a bite too. We really cant take it anymore. The disciples looked at the old man and said in an almost pleading tone. alright, I hope our luck is good and we dont run into any messy things. The old man sighed. At this moment, he really didnt have a better idea. After getting the old mans approval, the group immediately rushed to the table and stuffed food into their mouths with all their might. As they ate, all sorts of sounds came out of their mouths, and their faces were filled with enjoyment and satisfaction. Master, come and have a bite. There shouldnt be any problem with this food. Besides, if you dont eat, youll starve to death sooner or later, so why make things difficult for yourself? Hearing his disciples advice, the old man made up his mind and slowly walked to the table. Master, this is for you. Its delicious! A disciple handed over some food. The old man took a look and stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as the food entered his stomach, the hunger that had driven him crazy was immediately alleviated. According to the old mans original plan, he wouldnt eat more after his hunger disappeared. Unexpectedly, after he started eating, he suddenly realized that he could not control his appetite at all. It didnt take long for the vigilant master and disciple to immerse themselves in the satisfaction brought by the food. They did not notice that in the dark corner of the hall, there was an identical table. Illusionary figures appeared beside the tables. They looked exactly like the old man and the others. Chapter 2995 - 2995 Cant be eaten? _1 2995 Cant be eaten? _1 After Tang Zhen separated from the group of cultivators, he led the five cultivators who were willing to follow him and slowly moved forward in the passage inside the cabin. Among the group of cultivators, only five cultivators were willing to follow him. Tang Zhen was not surprised by this situation. After boarding the ship, it meant that a new round of fighting had begun. It was not only monsters that they had to be wary of, but also their own people. This was especially so for Tang Zhen, who was carrying a large amount of food on his body. He would definitely be the main target. The cultivators who were driven by hunger could turn around at any time and launch a crazy attack. Even the five cultivators around him had to be vigilant. Because of the serious damage, there were many entrances on the giant ship. Tang Zhen just randomly chose one of them. As for where it led to, no one knew. After entering the interior, Tang Zhen discovered an abnormality. This was because the cabin below was too clean compared to the deck of the giant ship. There wasnt any green mud with a fishy and stinky smell. It was just a little dirty and messy, as if someone had been active not long ago. Such an abnormal situation made all the cultivators wary, worried that there were monsters here. In other words, it would be strange if there was no danger here. in the following time, no matter what you see or encounter, you must hold your ground and dont panic! In a special and dangerous environment, there was no need to be afraid of being threatened, but the fear of internal chaos. Unless it was a monster that could not be resisted, no matter how difficult the situation was, they could find a way to get through it. The five cultivators nodded one after another. They chose to follow Tang Zhen because they admired his ability. Before boarding the giant ship, Tang Zhen had helped everyone through the difficulties, and he believed that it would still be the same. Those guys each had their own thoughts and would definitely regret it if they chose to part ways with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens group of six walked for a distance in the cabin before a burning bonfire appeared in front of them. The charcoal was placed in a metal basin. On top of the fire, there was a metal fork with pieces of roasted meat on it. The smell of roasted meat wafted everywhere, making one drool and their stomach growl. its obvious that its a trap to have roasted meat in such a place. Who dares to take a bite? After hearing Tang Zhens words, all the cultivators were stunned at the same time. Then, they hurriedly shook their heads. Knowing that it was a trap and still daring to step forward to eat it, that was simply courting death. At the same time, they were also puzzled in their hearts. Why would Tang Zhen make such a suggestion? could it be that he wanted them to die? At this moment, Tang Zhen continued, since this is a harmful item, I cant let it live. I must destroy it immediately! Tang Zhen had already waved the bronze oars and lifted a table beside him when his voice had just sounded. A gust of wind blew, and the table was thrown at the barbecue. After a series of cracking sounds, the brazier fell to the ground, and the roasted meat had flown to God knows where. This Zhenzhen! Seeing this, the five cultivators hearts ached as if they were being cut by knives. They felt that it was a pity to waste this food. They even stuck their heads out to look for the whereabouts of the roasted meat, obviously unwilling to give up. Ive already said that these things are harmful to people, so whats there to feel pity about destroying them? If you guys want to eat, you can go pick up the potatoes now, but you must leave the team and not re-join! Tang Zhens tone was resolute and decisive, not allowing the slightest doubt. Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning, the hearts of all the cultivators trembled, and they no longer dared to let their imagination run wild. Seeing the reaction of the five cultivators, Tang Zhen secretly nodded. Then, he took out the food and distributed it to everyone. although this food is shared by everyone, the situation is critical at the moment, so I have no choice but to take it out and share it with everyone. The purpose is to tide over the current difficulties. Tang Zhens explanation of his actions was, in fact, telling the five cultivators that they didnt need to worry about food for the time being. After receiving the food, the five cultivators quickly thanked him and eagerly swallowed it. His intense hunger was relieved. When he looked at the roasted meat on the ground again, he no longer felt that inexplicable heartache. keep moving forward. Dont think about anything related to food. Instead, think about how to find a safe place. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the five cultivators nodded their heads repeatedly. Could this be the method to get out of this crisis? If that was the case, he would have to do as Tang Zhen requested. After all, he had sufficient experience. Tang Zhen continued to walk in front of the group. He continued to observe his surroundings while he was quietly thinking in his heart. Compared to ordinary cultivators, Tang Zhen had more experience and was able to see more things. Ever since he had entered the purple light world, Tang Zhen had been constantly observing and researching in an attempt to figure out the secrets of this world. The thing he wanted to know the most was how he could get what he wanted in this special world. A special item like an origin spiritual treasure was born along with the chaotic world and had many unique properties. Even as a creator, he could not create such an item. Instead, he had to obtain it from various worlds. However, could higher level deities ignore this restriction and form original spiritual treasures? There was no answer to this question. First of all, not many cultivators were qualified to think about such a question. Second, if the other party knew the answer, he would definitely not announce it. The idea was the unique ability of gods, which could allow cultivators to get anything they wanted. Then, a higher level God might really be able to condense an origin spiritual treasure. Of course, this was merely a guess. Tang Zhen would need to persevere until the last moment before he would have a chance to verify his guess. However, before that, Tang Zhen could also carry out a series of experiments based on his own speculations. For example, at this moment, he asked the cultivators to constantly think about a safe place to live. The purpose of this was actually a kind of test. Tang Zhen wanted to see if it was possible for a group of people to realize something when they were thinking about it. For example, hungry cultivators would always want food, and then all kinds of food would really appear in front of them. It was just that such food could not be eaten at all, or else he would definitely pay the corresponding price. This was something that Tang Zhen was certain of. This was because there was no free lunch in the world. One had to pay a price for it at the same time. In that case, was a safe place really safe? Tang Zhen did not dare to be certain. It was even a problem if a safe house would appear. Not long after Tang Zhens group left, a black figure slowly appeared at the spot where they had stopped earlier. The black shadow was thin and long, looking like a bamboo pole. Two huge eyeballs were hanging on the blood vessels that flowed out of the eye sockets. The monster was silent for a moment as it looked at the roasted meat scattered all over the ground. It then bent down to pick up the food. He fiddled with the barbecue racks until they were exactly the same as before. There was almost no difference. After staring at it for a while and making sure that there was no problem, the slender monster retreated back into the darkness. From its appearance, it seemed to be waiting for the next batch of customers to taste the roast meat. Tang Zhen was naturally unaware of what had happened after he left. However, he had encountered a new unforeseen event at this moment. As they advanced, the cultivators found a special room with a lock hanging on the door. After seeing the lock, Tang Zhen immediately frowned and thought of the key he had obtained from the wooden boat. Chapter 2996 - 2996 A safe house? _1 2996 A safe house? _1 Sir, should we go in and take a look? Looking at the locked door, a cultivator asked tentatively. He felt that there should be a secret behind the door. Tang Zhen stared at the metal lock and considered whether he should open it. Perhaps there was a chance of survival behind the chains, but he needed to have the courage to try. everyone, get ready. If the situation doesnt look right, well immediately attack. Tang Zhen looked at the cultivator beside him and reminded him in a deep voice. I know. When they heard this warning, the cultivators had already realized that Tang Zhen was about to open the iron lock. They scattered behind Tang Zhen and vigilantly observed their surroundings, wary of any danger that might appear. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the door. He took out a strangely shaped key and gently inserted it. Crack! With a crisp sound, the iron lock was opened and fell to the ground. Just as he had expected, any lock could be opened with this key. However, after the lock was opened, the key would suddenly break and could no longer be used. Each key could only open one lock. With a gentle push, the heavy iron door slowly opened. The room was dark and cold. Your Excellency, whats in the room? A cultivator asked in a low voice. He looked nervous and curious as he looked into the room. Tang Zhen shook his head. He was also unable to see clearly and was unable to answer. The iron lock had been unlocked, so he had to go in and take a look, even if it would be risky. At this moment, the five cultivators were already eager to try. dont rush in. I have something here that we can throw in to explore the way. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a bottle that contained the explosives that he had previously prepared. He took out the match he had made earlier, lit the fuse of the bomb, and threw it into the house. BOOM! A muffled sound was heard, followed by a shrill scream, which shocked the cultivators. The house behind the door was indeed filled with hidden dangers. Who would have expected that at this moment, Tang Zhen would actually carry the bronze oars and directly rush into the house. Quick, lets go in too! The five cultivators came back to their senses and rushed in without any hesitation. When he entered the house, he realized that it was not as dark as he had imagined. Or rather, the darkness had already shrunk and dissipated. A monster was lying in front of Tang Zhen. That ink-like darkness was shrinking into its body like hair. The darkness that enveloped the room was actually a part of the monster. If he entered rashly, he might be controlled by the monster and attacked. Fortunately, the monster had been killed, and the original hidden danger had been completely eliminated. Throw it out, its best to burn it. Tang Zhen sized up the interior of the house and said without turning his head. The two cultivators dragged the monsters corpse and threw it somewhere else. They waved the bronze oars and chopped it into pieces. He threw a fire over and set the monster on fire, causing thick smoke to spread out. Your Excellency, the monsters body has been dealt with. What should we do next? Five cultivators stood at the door, waiting for Tang Zhens order. Theres something I need to do immediately. The faster, the better. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked at the five cultivators as he spoke in an indifferent tone. Sir, please give us your orders. As long as its within our means, we will do our best. Because of the previous misunderstanding, the five cultivators placed all their hopes on Tang Zhen. They believed that he could help everyone get out of this crisis. I want you to go back the way you came, find the roasted meat you just came across, and then bring it to this room. Remember, no matter what happens, dont pay attention to it. Without my request, dont eat other food. If you can do it, then immediately take action. The time left for us is getting less and less, and I reckon that danger will come soon. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the five cultivators immediately turned around and rushed back the way they came. Regardless of the purpose of Tang Zhens order, they must immediately execute it. Since they had chosen to follow Tang Zhen, they had to learn to obey the arrangements. If they were to resist the orders, they would definitely lose the qualifications to continue cooperating. When they came, they advanced step by step, but when they returned, they were much faster. After all, Tang Zhen had said that time was tight. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive at the place where they saw roasted meat. When they saw that the charcoal was still burning and the roasted meat had been placed back in place, the cultivators eyes were full of vigilance. The food that had suddenly appeared in front of him was indeed not something good. If he had eaten it at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. There was no time to exclaim. The five cultivators rushed forward and took all the roasted meat in their hands. The moment they picked up the roast meat, they could immediately feel as if a pair of eyes were watching them in the dark. Hurry up and run! With a low roar, the five cultivators holding the roasted meat turned and ran without hesitation. Just as they were running away, an extremely angry roar came from the dark corner behind them. A ghostly figure as thin as a bamboo pole ran out of the darkness and followed closely behind the five cultivators. The five cultivators increased their speed again when they saw the slender ghostly figure that had suddenly appeared. They were afraid that the monster would catch up to them. It didnt take long for the cultivators to rush to the front of the house. Then, they saw Tang Zhen holding a bronze oar and standing motionlessly at the door. Sir, weve got the food, but there are monsters chasing us. One of the cultivators shouted while holding a piece of roasted meat in his arms. Dont worry about it, hurry up and go inside! Tang Zhen had already seen the ghostly figure that was as slender as a bamboo pole behind him. His expression did not change as he urged the cultivators to enter the house. After waiting for the five cultivators to enter, Tang Zhen followed closely behind and entered the house. Then, he closed the door with a clang sound. The metal bolt dropped down and the door was completely sealed, leaving only a small opening to observe the situation outside. The moment the door closed, there was a sudden muffled sound of a collision, followed by an angry howl. The monsters howls were filled with unwillingness, as if its most precious thing had been snatched away by five cultivators. Its just a pile of roasted meat, why is this monster so angry? Hearing the shrill roars outside, the cultivators were puzzled. They couldnt understand why the monster was so crazy. Perhaps the pile of roasted meat was not as simple as he thought and was very important to the monster? Tang Zhen stood guard at the door. He allowed the monster to madly knock on the door, but there was no response. After about three minutes, the knocking suddenly stopped, and there was dead silence outside the door. The five cultivators were silent as they quietly looked at Tang Zhen. The reason why I asked you to retrieve the roasted meat is so that when we are at the end of our rope, we can use this roasted meat to maintain our lives. Even if there are hidden dangers after eating it, you have to bear the risk. The five cultivators gently nodded. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say anything, they could already guess a little. Tang Zhens intention was very obvious. After the monsters were eliminated, they could slowly wait in this room. If the remaining food was used up, the roasted meat would be used as backup food. If one wanted to live, they had to eat these problematic things. If they could survive until the destination, it would be considered a victory. As for the life and death of the other cultivators, when they chose to split up, it no longer had anything to do with them. Chapter 2997 - 2997 One wave after another _1 2997 One wave after another _1 The dusky room was also very messy. It looked like a crews dormitory. The monster that had been killed before was wearing a sailors uniform, so it was very likely that it was the original owner of the house. For some reason, it was locked in the house to prevent it from appearing outside to harm others. Tang Zhen opened the iron lock and killed the monster at the same time. He then occupied the house that imprisoned the monster. The place that was originally dangerous became very safe after the monster was killed. In a special and dangerous environment, he had to reduce the number of activities as much as possible. The more activities he did, the more dangerous it would be. The wisest way was to find a safe place and wait for the ship to dock. In order to do so, two conditions had to be met, which were sufficient food and a safe place. Tang Zhens group of six had already fulfilled all the requirements. Naturally, they had to hide and wait obediently. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that the journey that followed would definitely not be smooth sailing. Your Excellency, are we just going to wait like this? A cultivator opened his mouth and asked Tang Zhen. what else? do you want to go out for a walk and then be chased back by the monsters? Without waiting for Tang Zhens reply, the cultivator at the side coldly snorted and said with an unkind tone,When that time comes, dont expect everyone to open the door for you and take the risk for you. The cultivator didnt retort after being reprimanded. Instead, he chose to keep his mouth shut. He knew very well that once he left the house, he could forget about coming back. Although he still had some messy thoughts in his heart, he had to put them aside now. No matter what, his life was more important. The conversation between the cultivators was short and concise, and then they fell into silence. The room was extremely quiet. Tang Zhen had been standing at the door the entire time, observing the situation outside. Based on the ghostly figures performance just now, he could basically confirm that the monster could not enter the house. This point was of utmost importance. Only after confirming it could Tang Zhen stay with peace of mind. Although the sound of the door being smashed had stopped, Tang Zhen was certain that the monster should be hiding in the nearby darkness. Tang Zhen didnt care about the known monsters. What he was wary of was the unknown danger. This was the reason why he was in a hurry to hide after finding a safe house. He was afraid of encountering monsters that he could not fight against. Not too long later, Tang Zhen heard a wave of strange footsteps slowly approaching their house. Sir, where are you? answer us quickly! As the footsteps moved forward, some people even lowered their voices and called out softly, as if they were afraid of provoking the monster. After four to five steps, it would call out to him, and he was getting closer and closer to the house. Sir, are you in the house? answer me! A figure suddenly appeared in front of the door and asked in a low voice. There was a small crack on the iron door. The cultivators inside the house could easily see the outside, but the people outside couldnt see the inside. The five cultivators could clearly see several familiar figures approaching and gathering in front of the iron gate. Sir, are you in the house? Open the door and let us in. weve found a way to fight hunger. Open the door and Ill tell you! A few figures chattered as they surrounded the iron gate, refusing to leave. Somethings wrong? The five cultivators in the room had already noticed that something was wrong because the cultivators at the door all looked weak. However, other than that, everything else was normal. There was nothing wrong. look carefully. Their feet have already left the ground. How can there be footsteps? A cultivator suddenly said with a surprised expression. When the other cultivators heard this, they quickly looked carefully and realized that it was indeed the case. The few figures at the door were indeed suspended in the air, but because of the dark environment, they could not be seen clearly. To the cultivators, Walking in the Air was a piece of cake. However, in the world of purple light, this was the biggest flaw. Just as they were secretly on guard, the figure guarding the door spoke again. Theyre not here, lets go somewhere else. After saying this, the cultivator suddenly opened his mouth again and made a sound that sounded like he was walking. Pa, pa, pa, pa! Then, he turned around and continued to move forward, revealing the back of his body. Only then did Tang Zhen and the others see that the bodies of these cultivators had been dug out until only empty shells were left. No wonder he didnt feel hungry, because there were no organs left, only a thin layer of human skin. They floated in the air and mimicked the sound of footsteps. They called out to Tang Zhen and the others as they walked. Only after they disappeared into the darkness did the group of cultivators in the house secretly heave a sigh of relief. He didnt expect that the cultivators on the same boat would become like this after they had just separated for a while. If they really found him or entered the house, the consequences would be unimaginable. Through this incident, the cultivators confirmed the safety of the house and no one dared to leave it. He was secretly rejoicing. If they had not found a safe house, they might have ended up like this. The few cultivators just now were only a part of the group on the same boat. He wondered how the other cultivators were doing. If he also became like this, wouldnt that be a great disaster? Just as he thought of this, he heard footsteps coming from the passage again. It sounded like three cultivators, and their voices were stealthily moving, as if they were very careful. look, theres a door here. Will there be anyone inside? The rooms at the bottom of the cabin were basically in tatters. This complete door was very eye-catching. Open it and see, maybe theres something hidden inside? As the three cultivators conversed, they slowly walked toward the door. After hearing the voice, everyone immediately thought of the first three cultivators who were captured. When they were acting separately, the three of them had formed a group. Their voices were normal, unlike the previous cultivators who had only their bodies left, which had a sense of weakness. However, the cultivators in the room still didnt make a sound, regardless of whether the other party had a problem or not. They could not even satisfy their own needs with the food they had, so how could they share it with others? It didnt take long for three cultivators to appear at the door. Then, they stuck their heads out and kept looking around. When they saw the appearance of the three cultivators through the observation hole on the door, all the cultivators were shocked. The three cultivators, whose voices and footsteps were normal, now opened their bloody mouths and shot out cold green light from their eyes. The three of them stood guard at the door, poking their heads out and looking around. At the same time, they used the bronze oars to hack at the iron door. However, the iron door was extremely strong. No matter how the three cultivators hacked at it, they couldnt damage it at all. Damn it, the door cant be opened! why do I have a feeling that someone is hiding inside? there seems to be the smell of food. dont waste time. Hurry up and find other targets. Im starving to death! They had been busy for half a day without any results. The patience of the three cultivators had been completely exhausted. After complaining for a while, they left the room and quickly disappeared. However, as soon as the three cultivators left, they heard footsteps again. The old man and his 11 disciples slowly appeared in front of the iron door. Chapter 2998 - 2998 An old man calling at the door (1) 2998 An old man calling at the door (1) The twelve figures that followed stopped in front of the iron gate and did not continue forward. They seemed to be able to confirm that there was someone in this room. All the cultivators, including Tang Zhen, kept quiet and did not reveal their existence. The previous experience had made the cultivators more vigilant. If it was not necessary, they would never open the door. Your Excellency, youre hiding in the house, right? The old man asked in a low voice. At the same time, he stared at the iron door, as if he wanted to see through everything hidden behind it. The 11 disciples behind him were also staring at the iron gate, but their expressions were blocked by the darkness. Tang Zhen was silent as though he had not heard anything. In the deathly silent environment, only the old mans voice was slowly ringing in everyones ears. The ship is eerie and eerie. It can be said that every step is filled with killing intent, causing us to be mentally and physically exhausted. This was just the beginning. If this continued, who knew what kind of danger would happen? Thus, I hope that you can help us overcome this crisis. If there is an opportunity in the future, we will definitely repay your great kindness. The old mans words were so sincere that he almost knelt down and begged. When the cultivators in the room heard this, they couldnt help but be moved. Previously, everyone had gone through the difficulties together, but now, in order to protect themselves, they had no choice but to turn a blind eye to it. Although it was cruel, there was nothing he could do. As for Tang Zhen, who was at the door, he didnt have any reaction from the beginning until the end. It was as if he didnt hear the old mans plea. Your Excellency, could it be that you can bear to see us master and disciple all die on this giant ship? The old man asked loudly again, his tone full of pleading. This time, he really wanted to kneel. Master! Seeing the old mans behavior, the group of disciples quickly rushed forward and tried to stop him. a man can kneel to the heavens and the earth, but he cant look down on himself like this. Even if we lose our lives, we cant let you suffer humiliation! A group of disciples surrounded them, their faces filled with sorrow, causing all the spectators to be moved. One of the disciples turned around and stared at the iron gate with hatred. He said in a sad and angry tone, If it wasnt for us, master wouldnt have been able to endure such humiliation and beg you in every way possible. Since youre not willing, then we wont force you. Well leave with master so that you wont be an eyesore! The old mans other disciples stepped forward indignantly and tried to help their master leave. A bunch of traitorous disciples, how impudent! Who allowed you to speak in such a tone? The old man kept struggling and reprimanded his disciple loudly. His face was full of anger. In the process of struggling, the old mans expression suddenly changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his face turned pale and he sat on the ground limply, as if all his strength had been sucked out. When the disciples saw this, they were so scared that they quickly helped him up and asked their master what was going on. its alright. Im just slightly injured. Theres no need to make a fuss. Laozi looked at his disciple and said in a light tone, as if he had already put his life and death aside. Master, why didnt you tell me earlier that you were injured? The disciple who had questioned Tang Zhen immediately picked up a backpack and opened it in front of everyone. The size of the backpack was not small, and it was actually filled with food, probably more than a hundred pounds. Master, since youre injured, you should quickly eat some food so that you can recover as soon as possible. As the disciple spoke, he picked up a piece of food and handed it to the old man with both hands. Master, quickly eat it and heal your injuries. Youre our backbone. If anything happens, what should we do? The other disciples nodded one after another, their faces full of concern, without the slightest bit of pretense. Food is precious, save as much as you can, dont waste it. The old man waved his hand and refused the food that was brought to him. No matter how important food is, it cant be compared to masters health. As long as you can recover, it doesnt matter if we consume all the food! Besides, the food we have on hand is already enough for consumption. Even if we have six or seven more people, we should have more than enough. When the other disciples heard this, they all nodded in agreement and advised their master to quickly finish the food. Seeing that his disciples were so filial, the old man showed a relieved expression and took the food from his disciples. The cultivators in the room saw this scene of a loving father and a filial son. They werent touched, but they placed most of their attention on the pile of food. In the world of purple light, the importance of food was unquestionable. It was the last guarantee for the cultivators to last until the end. The cultivators had originally decided that no matter how dangerous the old mans situation was, they would definitely not help. The main problem was that food was limited. If he helped the other party, what would he do? This kind of terrifying hunger was not something that could be endured. It was really life-threatening. However, when the old man and the others had a large amount of food in their hands, the situation would be completely different. The food in the other partys hands was not only enough for him to eat, but also some leftovers. Judging from the old mans appearance, the food should be very safe. Otherwise, they would not dare to eat it with such ease. It just so happened that the food in his hands was obviously insufficient, so could he borrow some from the other party? When the cultivators thought up to this point, they were already somewhat moved. They all looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. Tang Zhen was the leader of the team. They had to listen to his arrangements and absolutely couldnt act on their own. To the disappointment of the cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt say a word and only looked outside silently. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he didnt want to take in the old man. Sir, we should have enough space here, why not help? Although his main purpose was to get the food in the other partys hands, there was no need to say it. Tang Zhen turned his head when he heard this and swept his eyes over the few cultivators. Do you all think that we should put each other in the house and then share their food? Thats right, Sir. Is this not appropriate? The reason for the outbreak of conflict was the lack of food. As long as this problem was solved, it was equivalent to eliminating the possibility of conflict. Therefore, the cultivators believed that it wouldnt be a problem to help the old man and the others. do you still remember that the old man also obtained a strange key on the flat-bottomed boat? The five cultivators nodded, indicating that this was true. They mustve gone to many places to collect so much food. Didnt they come across a similar safe house? According to my speculations, there should be quite a number of similar houses on this ship. It could even be said that there was a key inside every single flat-bottomed wooden boat. When they boarded the giant ship, they could get the key by destroying the flat-bottomed wooden boat. When the old man saw the locked door, it was impossible for him not to think of the use of the key, and it was also impossible for him not to try to open it. So under normal circumstances, the other party would definitely not bring a pile of food and ask for help. Instead, they would choose to hide in the house. as for the second suspicion, how did the other party find our location accurately? it seems that those monsters can also do it. If the old mans judgment was based on the lock on the door, it would prove that the other party knew how to use the key. There was another suspicious point. They had gotten so much food, but there was no damage at all. Combined with our previous experience, do you think this is possible? Chapter 2999 - 2999 The boy begging for food (1) 2999 The boy begging for food (1) Hearing Tang Zhens words, the five cultivators were silent, but they were secretly shocked. If that was the case, the old man and his disciple really couldnt be placed in the house. Not to mention that the other party had the advantage in numbers. If they harbored ill intentions, how could they deal with them? He only thought of taking small advantages, but he didnt know that the result of doing so was likely to make him suffer a big loss. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. He felt as if he had been possessed. Fortunately, the door was not opened. Otherwise, if there was something wrong with the old man, who knew what would happen? At the same time, he was also wondering why he didnt think of such a simple thing just now. Tang Zhen had already noticed the doubts in the hearts of the cultivators. It was because an invisible force was influencing everything in the dark. There were many problems that cultivators couldnt think of, but that special power deliberately didnt let you think of them. It drove you to act out the role that you should play in a specific script without you knowing it. Or rather, from the very beginning, the fate of all the participants had already been arranged. The strength of the cultivators was too low and they were unable to sense the influence of this power. However, Tang Zhen was different. He could feel the potential influence that the special power had on him, and he would try his best to resolve it. Perhaps this way, he could escape the arrangement of the script and let the character he played have a completely different fate. Of course, Tang Zhen wouldnt explain such matters. Those cultivators wouldnt be able to understand it either. The only thing he could do now was to continue playing his role and then look for an opportunity to break out of this situation. If he didnt do this, who knew when it would be his turn to die. To put it bluntly, all the cultivators, including Tang Zhen, were actors, and they had already decided the ending. However, these endings were not unchangeable. Because of Tang Zhens words, the cultivators had already made up their minds not to let the old man and his disciple enter the house. Seeing that there was no response from the room for a long time, a trace of gloominess flashed across the old mans face, but it quickly disappeared. since you dont believe us, theres nothing we can do. I only hope that you can take care of yourself. Well meet again if fate allows. After the old man said this, he cupped his fists and saluted through the iron door. Then, he turned around and left with a sigh. Looking at his back, he looked a little desolate. His disciples faces were filled with anger. They cursed in low voices and left with the old man. In front of the sealed iron door, it was quiet again. The cultivators in the house were very hungry again. It was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much food there was, it could not resist the hunger and emptiness. Try your best to persevere. This is actually just an illusionary feeling. You dont really feel hungry. Tang Zhens explanation was actually a little one-sided. This was because both the purple light world and the bodies of the cultivators were real. The invisible and terrifying power turned the cultivators into mortals and made them suffer the pain of life, death, illness, and hunger. This kind of special modification could actually be done by Tang Zhen, but it must be done in his own divine Kingdom in his mind. However, compared to the purple light world, it was not worth mentioning. The hunger of cultivators was the effect of a special power on the physical body. If they were to hypnotize themselves, they could indeed have some resistance. The greatest strength of cultivators was their extraordinary perseverance. They could be ruthless to both themselves and their enemies. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the five cultivators gritted their teeth and began to force themselves to go through with it. They even hypnotized themselves. Or, he could use a method similar to the turtles breath to enter a state of feigned death to resist the surging hunger. Tang Zhen was the same. He quietly stood at the door as he resisted the waves of hunger. Only when he couldnt take it anymore did he take out some food and throw it to the five cultivators. The five cultivators took the food and quickly swallowed it. Then, they let out a long breath. It was as if he was on the verge of death and had come back to life, his face full of joy. I never thought that hunger would be so painful. One of the cultivators said in a hoarse voice. its the same for me. Ive entered the purple light world more than a dozen times, but Ive never experienced such a terrifying scene. Another cultivator said, his face full of fear and confusion. This experience was destined to cast a shadow over many cultivators. If they could make it out alive, they would rather die than enter the purple light world again. Of course, there were many cultivators who had completely lost the right to choose. Why dont you tell me why it wasnt this dangerous before? what happened this time? A cultivators face was filled with doubt. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen who was standing at the door. Since Tang Zhen had experienced a similar scene before, he should have the most say in regards to this unexpected turn of events. No one knows, not even I. Tang Zhen spoke in a faint tone. However, he had already faintly guessed it in his heart. Perhaps this matter had something to do with him. This might be a hidden rule of the purple light world. The higher the level of the item, the more difficult the scenes the cultivators had to go through. To put it bluntly, Tang Zhens entry had caused the difficulty of the purple light world to increase, and all the cultivators were implicated. If this was the case, the cultivators who participated in this expedition were really unlucky. In fact, he was not the only God among all the participants. Even though it was only for a moment, Tang Zhen was certain that there was another deity who had entered the purple light world. He didnt know what the other party wanted. Was it something of a higher grade than the original spiritual treasure, which caused the difficulty of this expedition to increase? While he was thinking in his heart, Tang Zhen suddenly heard a series of soft footsteps. The sound of these footsteps was extremely light, and one had to be in a state of full concentration to be able to hear it. Again? In a short time, three groups of cultivators appeared one after another, and each group of cultivators had a problem. No matter how tough ones nerves were, they would still feel a sense of wariness, afraid of encountering any strange changes. He stared at the crack of the door and observed the situation outside, not daring to make any mistakes. Then, he saw a thin figure slowly walking out from the darkness. He could vaguely see that it was a little boy, wearing tattered clothes and having dirty and messy hair. He came to the front of the iron gate, then raised his head and stared at the gap of the iron gate with his big eyes. It was as though he was looking at Tang Zhen through the darkness. Im very hungry, can I have some food? The boy said in a low voice, his voice calm and cold. Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths. He took out a portion of food and threw it out through the gap. The boy picked it up and put it into his pocket. Then, he raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. Give me some more food, this is not enough for me. Tang Zhen was silent as he threw out another portion. When the cultivators behind him saw this, they couldnt help but feel anxious. They secretly wondered why Tang Zhen was so foolish. He actually gave away such precious food just like that. So what if he didnt give it to her? Fortunately, no one spoke. This was because everyone was clear that Tang Zhen had his reasons for doing so. Give me another serving of food. After receiving two portions of food, the little boy was still asking for more, as if he would never be satisfied. This is the last one. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw out another portion of food. The boy picked up the food, and without saying a word of thanks, he dragged a string of brand new locks and disappeared into the darkness without looking back. Chapter 3000 - 3000 Chapter 3000-rules, crack? 3000 Chapter 3000-rules, crack? The cultivators only dared to speak after the boy left. That boy just now, was he dragging a bunch of locks? Some cultivators were puzzled and asked the crowd. Thats right, its a lock, As if he had thought of something, the cultivators face revealed a trace of fear, but he also felt lucky. If I didnt give him food just now, would he have taken out a lock and locked the door? Another cultivator asked, but he already had an answer in his heart. It was obvious that the boys demand for food was a deal. If the cultivator was unwilling to part with the food, he would be locked in the room. Perhaps the monster in the house had the same experience as them, but it was locked in the house by the boy because it could not bear to give up its food. In the end, they would become monsters and be trapped in the house, unable to leave. When the inheritor opened the door, the monster would attack. This giant ship will definitely not carry only one group of passengers, and we will definitely not be the only ones who have the key. If Im not wrong, this boy will visit every room that has its door unlocked and has a cultivator hiding in it. If you give him enough food, the boy will choose to leave. If you cant satisfy his request, the door will be locked! Tang Zhen softly said. His expression was a little grave. This was obviously another test. If they couldnt pass it, they naturally wouldnt be qualified to leave the ship. As expected, there were many twists and turns along the way, and if he was not careful, he could lose his life. The worst part was that when the boy appeared, there was no useful hint at all. Only when they got food and left satisfied could they see the lock that the child was dragging behind. If they were unwilling to part with food and pay the fare, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tang Zhen sensed that something was wrong, so he decisively gave out the food. However, the five cultivators thought that he knew the boys Secret in advance. It was precisely because of this reason that he was even more convinced of Tang Zhen. In the following time, cultivators would pass by from time to time. Judging from their appearance, they should be cultivators who had boarded the ship later, and they looked very careful. Some cultivators discovered the house and tried to break it down. Some cultivators passed by directly and didnt notice anything unusual. In addition to these cultivators, there were also many monsters that passed by the door from time to time. The most unique feature of these monsters was that they could discover the presence of people in the house and find ways to open the door. Fortunately, as long as they did not open the door, the monsters would not be able to enter. This allowed the cultivators to relax. Time passed slowly. After an unknown amount of time, the cultivators in the room became very weak. Their food reserves were all gone, so they had no choice but to eat the roasted meat that they had snatched from the monsters. After they finished eating, Tang Zhen and the rest saw a long and thin ghostly figure suddenly appear in front of the door. It just watched silently, unwilling to leave. Perhaps there was a special connection between the food and the monsters. After a cultivator ate the food, they would be discovered by the ghostly monsters. However, due to the existence of the metal door, even if the monster knew about it, it could not do anything. After the last portion of food was finished, the cultivators began to wait in silence, leaving their lives to fate. Tang Zhen sat at the entrance and sensed the surrounding environment. His respect for the creator of the purple light world grew. He was indeed a great existence, to have created such a magical world that even he himself was helpless. Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not in vain. If he could master such a technique, he would be able to easily deal with a deity-level opponent. The most mysterious thing about the purple light world was that it was flawless on the surface and could be perfectly connected with the normal world. Even Tang Zhen didnt notice the abnormality of purple light ruins, so he entered it. After experiencing all sorts of strange things, in addition to his observations along the way, Tang Zhen gradually understood the true nature of the purple light world. Compared to the confusion and uneasiness of the other cultivators, Tang Zhen, who was like a senior meditating, was currently enjoying himself. Although he would still be troubled by hunger, he could rely on his strong will to prevent it from affecting his thinking. Furthermore, he used a special perspective and followed the erratic laws to investigate the hidden secrets of the purple light world. The purple light world in Tang Zhens eyes was completely different. Countless lines of fate were distributed in the surrounding space, intertwining with each other. For example, the five cultivators in front of him had dense lines of fate on their bodies. They extended from their bodies and connected with other cultivators. Most of the threads had extended to other places, and no one knew where they ended up. If he wanted to resolve this predicament, he had to start with these Threads of Fate. Otherwise, he would only be able to passively endure the threads control. However, as long as it involved rule force, one had to be careful, or else one might suffer a backlash. Tang Zhen studied it for a long time before he found a few suspicious targets among the messy threads. Because each thread had a slight difference, they were marked by Tang Zhen. As long as he remembered the differences between the threads of fate and searched for them seriously, it would be much easier to operate them. After the observation, Tang Zhen immediately began to take action. The five cultivators in the same room were naturally the best test subjects. Of course, Tang Zhen would not inform them. If the experiment was successful, the cultivators would be able to get out of this predicament and no longer suffer this kind of torture that made people collapse. However, if he failed, he could only admit that he was unlucky. The cultivator closest to Tang Zhen was like a pile of mud. If it wasnt for the occasional twitches, he would really be no different from a corpse. Due to the invasion of extreme hunger, this cultivator was extremely weak and could only rely on his willpower to struggle. Among the six of them, the cultivator would be the first to die of hunger. Since that was the case, he would try his best. Being able to see the string of fate meant that he could naturally control it. Under Tang Zhens control, one of the strings of fate on his body was pulled off. The function of this string of fate should be to control ones sense of taste. It wasnt of much use to the current Tang Zhen. After the fate threads were cut, Tang Zhen immediately lost his sense of taste and only felt his mouth dry and numb. However, all of his attention was on controlling the thread, which was floating directly above the cultivators head. &Nbsp; aiming at the locked string of fate, he gently cut it, immediately breaking it. The half-dead cultivator suddenly opened his eyes and retched. Looking at his appearance, it seemed like he was about to spit out his internal organs. The other four cultivators were alarmed and looked over. Although they were full of doubts, they could do nothing. Wrong? Tang Zhen quietly shook his head. He looked for another thread and cut it once again. The cultivator who was still vomiting suddenly raised his head and revealed an incredulous expression. His eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he couldnt believe what had happened to him. Then, his stomach swelled up like an inflated balloon, looking like a large leather ball. The cultivator clutched his stomach with disbelief and groaned in pain. my stomach is so full that its about to explode, but Im starving to death. Can someone tell me why? The cultivator roared in despair, his expression one of disbelief. Chapter 3001 - 3001 Cracking, new target _1 3001 Cracking, new target _1 He clearly had a big belly, but he kept on shouting that he was hungry. This scene was indeed a bit strange. The other four cultivators were dumbfounded, not knowing what was happening. They subconsciously thought that they had eaten the wrong thing, which led to this bizarre change. The problem was that they had also eaten the food, but why had there been no abnormalities so far? Could it be that hes picking people, or is the time not up yet? The four cultivators were apprehensive and full of worry, afraid that they would also encounter such an accident. He subconsciously looked at Tang Zhen, hoping that he would have a solution to the problem. He also hoped that he could figure out what was going on. However, Tang Zhens silence made the four cultivators feel slightly disappointed. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen was still observing the cultivator who was undergoing the experiment and was trying to cut off the other strings of fate. Of course, he did not simply cut it off. Instead, he was constantly observing and studying it, trying to crack and master this rule. If he could learn it, then one day in the future, he would be able to use similar methods on other enemies. After having two strings of fate cut off in a row, the big-bellied cultivator was on the verge of going crazy. His stomach was bloated and he was starving. At the same time, he felt like vomiting. These strange symptoms came without any warning. He had thought that this would be enough to make people collapse, but he had never thought that this was only the beginning. As Tang Zhen swung his blade once again, another string of fate was cut. The cultivator who was holding his stomach and screaming suddenly widened his eyes and let out a shrill cry. Bastard, what the hell is going on? The man, who had been weak from hunger, suddenly got up from the ground and looked for a toilet. The sense of urgency made the thousand-year-old cultivator want to kill himself. Whats wrong with you? what happened? The cultivator beside him couldnt help but ask in a weak tone. After saying this, he gasped for breath for a long time before he recovered. my stomach is bloated. I want to vomit and go to the toilet. Im almost going crazy! The cultivator roared in exasperation as he scurried around in the narrow space. Eh? You seem to have plenty of energy. Arent you starving? One of the cultivators noticed the abnormality and asked curiously. Im going to do it now. The cultivator with the big belly was stunned. Just as he was about to say that he was about to starve to death, he realized that the terrifying feeling of hunger had disappeared. This unexpected situation filled the cultivators heart with joy. The surprise lasted for a very short time. The cultivator growled again and collapsed from the explosion of debuffs. Im indeed not hungry anymore, but I feel even worse. Whats going on? The cultivators shouted in despair, unable to control themselves. He now seriously suspected that he was being targeted. Otherwise, it was impossible for others to be safe and sound while he was the only one being tortured. The most important thing was that he could only endure this situation himself. No one else could help him. Little did he know that the real culprit was actually sitting right beside him. After confirming that the cultivator no longer felt hungry, Tang Zhen knew in his heart that his experiment was half successful. Although the feeling of vomiting and diarrhea was painful, it wasnt life-threatening. It was just a side effect after the string of fate was cut. After pondering for a while, Tang Zhen changed the experimental subject to another cultivator. As for the cultivator who was holding his stomach and vomiting, there was no need to pay attention to him. As long as he didnt starve to death, everything was fine. Tang Zhens line of sight looked towards the next target. A cultivator beside him suddenly let out a shrill cry. He clutched his stomach and rolled on the ground in pain, wailing continuously. The sudden tragedy frightened the other three cultivators. They even subconsciously ignored the pain brought by hunger. Looking at the two cultivators who were screaming in pain, he shivered and didnt know what to do. They were very worried now. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before they would become like this. In their hearts, they had already determined that this situation was related to the food they had eaten. After all, before this, Tang Zhen had been sending a message that the food on the ship should not be eaten carelessly. Who knew what would happen if he ate it? It was for this reason that the three cultivators could not imagine that the current change was related to Tang Zhen. In fact, this matter was beneficial to them. Although they suffered a moment of pain, they avoided the danger of starving to death. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the other three cultivators to experience strange situations. In the small house, there was a commotion, and there was a constant shrill and strange sound. During this period, cultivators passed by, but they all stayed far away, thinking that there was a terrifying monster hiding in the house. By the time the five cultivators fell to the ground due to exhaustion, Tang Zhen had already obtained the answer he wanted. The target of the next attack was Tang Zhen himself. After choosing a few fate threads, Tang Zhens will slashed and these threads were all cut. The hunger that had made him collapse instantly disappeared, and an indescribable feeling of relaxation filled his body. Its so difficult and complicated just to solve the problem of hunger. Its clear how difficult it is to build this special world. If we want to use this method to deal with God-level modifications, we must continue our research. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he looked at the five cultivators who were on the verge of death and began to repair and remedy the situation. If the string of fate had been cut, it could be reconnected, but it definitely couldnt be connected wrongly. Otherwise, strange situations would occur, either causing a mutation in the body or a mental abnormality. The target controlled by the string of fate was a puppet without any autonomy. As long as there was an abnormality in the string of fate, the body would definitely react accordingly. Along with Tang Zhens restoration, the five cultivators who were on the verge of death gradually returned to their normal state. Not only did his strange symptoms disappear, but he also no longer felt hungry. He felt like he had been reborn. They heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Only then did they have the opportunity to look around. At the same time, they looked at Tang Zhen, who had been sitting still all this time. Sir, why did we encounter all kinds of strange situations, but youre safe and sound? The cultivator who asked the question had a trace of doubt on his face. He clearly felt that there was something wrong with Tang Zhen. everyones situation is different. Its just that I have a higher tolerance than you. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, that cultivator revealed a trace of shame on his face. Clearly, he had recalled his embarrassing and embarrassing appearance earlier. His struggling and frenzied posture was indeed embarrassing, but fortunately, only the cultivators present saw it. As for the other four cultivators, they simply shut their mouths and pretended to be unconscious. Perhaps this was the only way to ease his embarrassment. Tang Zhen did not pay attention to the five cultivators. Instead, he placed his attention on the slender ghostly figure outside the door that refused to leave. Now that the crisis of his life had been resolved, Tang Zhen would have more time to study the secret of the purple light world. Even if he was busy to the end and was unable to obtain the origin spiritual treasure as he wished, Tang Zhen would definitely not lose out on this trip. Chapter 3002 - 3002 Understanding the rules, invincible? _1 3002 Understanding the rules, invincible? _1 From the moment the cultivators swallowed the roasted meat, the slender ghostly figure outside the door had not left. It stood in a dark corner and silently stared at the metal door. It could clearly see Tang Zhen and the others hiding behind it. The cultivators knew very well that the slender ghostly figure was not to be trifled with. As long as they dared to walk out of the iron gate, they would suffer its crazy revenge. After all, before this, they had formed a group and snatched the roasted meat that the monster was guarding. Then, they used the iron gate to block the way and made the monster helpless. The monsters heart was probably filled with anger, and it was eager to find a way to vent. It was for the same reason that the five cultivators didnt dare to go out to look for food even though they were starving. Fortunately, they persevered until the last moment and allowed Tang Zhen to find a solution to the problem. As a result, they managed to keep their lives. Although his own crisis had been resolved, the slender ghostly shadow outside was still a great threat. If he didnt deal with the monster, he wouldnt be able to leave this room. However, the cultivators of today had become extremely unconfident and were very doubtful of their own abilities. With their cultivation sealed and almost starving to death, cultivators really didnt have the courage to take the risk and challenge a dangerous monster. However, Tang Zhen was different. Not only did he want to challenge this monster, but he was even prepared to kill it. However, the methods he used were not something that other cultivators could imitate or even discover. While he was looking at the monster, Tang Zhen controlled a thread and extended it toward the monster. The sinister-looking monster did not know what it was going to encounter. It was still staring at the iron gate with a face full of hatred. At this moment, the silk thread had already floated to the top of the monsters head. Compared to the carefulness he had when he experimented on cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt have so many scruples when dealing with monsters. The threads above the monsters head were dense, and there was no need to choose at all. He only needed to directly slash down. The monster, which had been standing still, suddenly widened its eyes and writhed uneasily. A series of strange sounds came out of the monsters mouth. It sounded like the wailing of a Nightingale. The sudden turn of events startled the five cultivators in the room. They didnt understand what was going on. Just as they got up to observe, they saw the slender ghostly figure outside suddenly twist into the shape of a fried dough twist. In the process of twisting and changing shape, the slender ghostly shadow kept letting out strange cries, as if it was in extreme fear and pain. The five cultivators gathered at the entrance and looked at the twisted and screaming ghostly figure with a dumbfounded expression. When he saw the monster, he felt like he was looking at his previous self. whats going on? did the monster eat something wrong? it does look like it. God knows what the roast meat is. Even monsters cant avoid it? why do I feel that the monsters situation seems to be more serious than ours, as if it will die at any time? The five cultivators looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what the reason was. However, this was obviously a good thing for them. If the monster could die directly, it would save them a lot of danger and trouble. Under the cultivators watchful eyes, the monsters behavior became more and more strange and abnormal. Sometimes it jumped on the spot, and sometimes it rolled on the ground. It didnt take long for the monster to be on the verge of death and collapse to the ground like a pile of mud. Seeing this, the cultivators faces were full of joy. If not for their image, they would have clapped their hands to celebrate. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Tang Zhen turned around and looked at the five cultivators behind him. Im going to leave this room and take a walk outside to see whats going on. The feeling of hunger had disappeared, which was equivalent to solving the biggest threat. He only needed to stay in the house and wait for the giant ship to arrive at its destination. Or you can come with me and take a walk outside. But in the process, you might have to bear unknown risks. You chose to follow me earlier, so Im responsible for your safety. Now that Im about to leave, I must give you a chance to make a choice. Now tell me, do you plan to go out with me or choose to stay here? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the five cultivators were in a difficult position. They had endured the invasion of hunger and persevered until now. It could be said that they were only one step away from victory. Under such circumstances, there was no need to take the risk. He should have stayed in the house. Your Excellency, Im ran ran. One of the cultivators spoke with a stammering tone. theres no need to say anymore. I understand. You guys be careful. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he had already turned around and unlocked the door bolt before walking out. Seeing this, the cultivators looked ashamed, but no one followed them out. Your Excellency, please take care! A cultivator cupped his hands to bid farewell to Tang Zhen. The other four cultivators did the same. It wasnt that they didnt want to follow Tang Zhen, but their previous experiences had made them lose their courage. At this moment, all they wanted was to reach their destination safely and leave the purple light world alive. He didnt want to continue taking risks like those unlucky cultivators who lost their lives in this damn place. They might never know that the reason they were able to survive was entirely because of Tang Zhen. He also did not know that Tang Zhen had already understood a portion of the rules of the purple light world and possessed sufficient strength to protect himself. Otherwise, even if they had to put their necks on the line, they would still follow Tang Zhen without any hesitation. However, opportunities were something that could not be seen or touched. It was good luck to be able to grasp it. If one missed it, one could not blame others. After all, from the beginning to the end, the choice was in his hands. If he was willing to gamble with his life, who could stop him? Tang Zhen left the house and slowly walked to the monsters location. He expressionlessly glanced at it. More than half of the fate threads on the monsters body had already been cut off by Tang Zhen. It was now in a state of near death. Even when Tang Zhen approached, the monster did not have any reaction. It could not even open its eyes. Even moving a single string of fate could have serious consequences, let alone half of them being cut. This monster was not far from death. After taking a few glances, Tang Zhen turned around and left. This monster was no longer a cause for concern. It had also lost its research value. In the following time, Tang Zhen wanted to find more monsters and study the secrets of this giant ship. Just as he turned to leave, he heard the sound of the door closing behind him. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward. Only the sound of his footsteps continued to reverberate. The originally dark and strange tunnel had turned into a flat road in Tang Zhens eyes at this moment. After walking for a few tens of meters, Tang Zhen saw a huge black monster that completely blocked the passage. The monster had more than ten deformed heads, and its face was full of pain and madness, as if it was suffering great pain. A few of the heads looked familiar. They were clearly cultivators from the same ship. There was a head in the middle, which was five times the size of the other heads. It had a single eye and a bloody mouth. Its fat body was covered with tumors of various sizes, and it had arms of different sizes. The monsters lower body had four long, thick legs covered with sharp bone spikes. After seeing Tang Zhen, the monster let out a roar and was about to attack him. However, just as he lifted his foot, he fell to the ground with a bang and squirmed into a pool of mud. Chapter 3003 - 3003 Gluttony, rescue (1) 3003 Gluttony, rescue (1) After the monster turned into a corpse, it quickly disintegrated into a pile of mud, emitting a foul smell. It looked familiar. The green mud on the deck should be this thing. The monsters that were formed from this mud could devour the victims and make them part of their bodies. Although the monsters had been killed, the unlucky cultivators who had been devoured had no chance of resurrecting. Tang Zhen could see that the strings of fate on these cultivators had been completely cut off. Under such circumstances, they didnt even have the right to act as monsters. They were already dead. Tang Zhen continued to move forward after crossing the monsters corpse. A locked iron door appeared in front of him, and countless fate threads floated out from inside. Therefore, even though it was extremely quiet, Tang Zhen could still be sure that a group of cultivators was hidden inside. However, there was a lock hanging on their iron gate, and there was no rust on the surface. This was a new lock. Tang Zhen had seen it before. It was being carried on the back of a boy who was begging for food. Seeing this lock, Tang Zhen knew the cause and effect. It was obvious that there was a group of stingy people locked in the house. It couldnt be said that they did anything wrong, but rules were rules, and the price of breaking them was punishment. When Tang Zhen appeared, there were immediately a few pairs of eyes behind the metal door. They stared at his every move with extreme vigilance. The cultivators had suffered too much shock. They were afraid that Tang Zhen, who had appeared in front of them, would be a terrifying monster. Observing each other quietly and not coming into contact with each other might be the best choice. tang zhen was too lazy to care about these people who were still suspicious even though they were about to die. instead, he placed his attention on the lock. Compared to the cultivators and monsters controlled by the threads of fate, this lock was indeed special, because it was not affected by any rules at all. When you use brute force to destroy it, it will not affect it at all. Only the key can open it. This meant that if no one was willing to help and used the key to open the lock, the group of people in the house would die without a doubt. Tang Zhen once again raised his head and looked at the metal door when he thought of this. He met the pairs of vigilant and cautious eyes. He suspected that up until now, this group of self-righteous people had not realized how dangerous their situation was. Otherwise, the first thing they would do was to think of all ways to ask for help the moment they saw Tang Zhen. It was a pity that they didnt do it, which was equivalent to missing their last chance. Good luck, you bunch of idiots. Tang Zhen said in a faint tone. After which, he turned around and continued to move forward. He didnt walk far before he heard a call from behind the Iron door. After Tang Zhen left, this group of people suddenly felt regret and tried to get his help. It was a pity that this method was destined to be a waste of effort. Too many cultivators had died in the purple light world. It did not make a difference to the few of them. Moreover, what did their life and death have to do with Tang Zhen? However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had met a group of familiar faces. The old man and his group of disciples were gathered in the hall, sitting on the chairs silently. The surroundings were in a mess. No one knew what had happened, but the air was filled with the smell of blood. A few bronze oars were thrown on the ground, and some were broken. On this ship, similar smells could be found everywhere, but the smell here was fresher. When they saw Tang Zhen, the old man and his disciple turned their heads at the same time. Their eyes were cold and strange. In the blink of an eye, their faces were filled with smiles. Your Excellency, youre out! The old man said to Tang Zhen. At the same time, he stood up and took the initiative to approach him. As for his disciples, they were all smiling as if they had just seen their closest friends. They had completely forgotten how they had cursed and wanted to swallow Tang Zhen and the other cultivators alive. While the old man and his disciple were approaching, the bronze oars in Tang Zhens hands were suddenly waved. The cultivator closest to him was beheaded by the bronze oar. His head fell to the ground. The headless corpse was not affected in the slightest. It actually continued to walk towards Tang Zhen. The head that had fallen to the ground actually still had a sinister smile on it. Your Excellency, what are you doing? The old man was actually unmoved when he saw his own disciple being killed. He was still looking at Tang Zhen with a face full of smiles. The distance between the two sides was less than five meters. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen reveal a smile at this moment. He extended his hand and gently snapped his fingers. The remaining ten disciples of the old man exploded like a bunch of human-shaped balloons. The smiling old man still maintained his original smile, but it was in a rigid state. His eyes that were hiding cruelty and ridicule gradually turned into fear as he stared at Tang Zhen in front of him. You, when did you see through it? He used a stiff tone to ask Tang Zhen. From the very beginning. Tang Zhen replied. After which, he continued to move forward. The old man standing behind him struggled for a few moments before exploding into pieces. This time around, Tang Zhens direction of advancement had already changed. This was because he was prepared to save someone. He could choose not to save a stranger, but not a familiar person. Following the guidance of the string of fate, Tang Zhen walked forward and saw another Hall. In the hall, there was a huge dining table with Twelve Chairs on both sides. 12 huge meatballs were sitting on these chairs, and the fat that flowed down had already wrapped up the chairs. But even so, they still kept reaching out to grab the food that appeared in front of them and then poured it into their mouths. The other cultivators were starving to death, but the twelve cultivators in front of them had already eaten so much that their bodies were severely deformed. However, there was no enjoyment on their faces. Instead, they were filled with pain and despair. When Tang Zhen appeared, the cultivators who were feasting crazily looked at him for help, hoping that he could help them get out of this sea of suffering. now it seems that you guys are Living a Good Life. At least you dont have to worry about going hungry. Tang Zhen walked to the front of the table, looked at the meatball that was continuously swallowing food, and said with a smile. Sir, please help us! Please!!! From the meatballs mouth came intermittent sounds. It wasnt that it didnt want to finish speaking, but it was blocked by the food that was constantly stuffed into its mouth. The important thing was that this voice was exactly the same as the old mans. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about the identity of the twelve meatballs in front of him. They were clearly the old man and his disciple. This group of unlucky guys, although they were not hungry, they were stuffed to death. The food they devoured was clearly the remains of some unlucky cultivators. After being torn apart by a group of monsters pretending to be old men, they inexplicably appeared on the table. Then, the remains of these cultivators became food for the old man and their disciples. After being rapidly digested, they became what they were today. Alright, as you wish. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the old man, who was originally feasting like a machine, immediately stopped his machine-like actions. The table in front of them collapsed and turned into a pile of dust. The 12 meatballs that fell from their chairs immediately fell to the ground, and vomited like crazy. Chapter 3004 - 3004 Hint, jump into the sea 3004 Hint, jump into the sea The master and disciple sprawled on the ground kept spitting out sticky and stinky filth from their mouths. It looked like green mud and looked so familiar. It was everywhere on the deck. As they continued to spit, the old man and his disciples bodies rapidly shrank and were gradually wrapped up by the green mud. This scene was extremely disgusting. They vomited for a full ten minutes before they vomited out all the dirt in their bodies and stood up from the ground. The after-effects of body expansion still remained on his body, causing his skin to become extremely loose and limp, drooping on the ground. Although it was a tragic sight, compared to the cultivators who had lost their lives, they were extremely lucky. Thank you for your help, Sir. The old man saluted and thanked Tang Zhen from a great distance away, but he did not dare to get too close. It was because the smell on his body was so bad that even he felt disgusted. Youre welcome, Tang Zhen nodded and reminded the old man,This ship hasnt reached the shore yet, so theres still no danger. Youd better find a locked room, open it with the key you got back then, and hide in it with your disciple. As for food, you dont have to worry about it. From now on, you wont feel hungry anymore. Hearing the word food, the old man almost vomited again. At the same time, his heart was filled with doubt. Why was Tang Zhen so sure that hunger would not affect him? Could it be that Qianqian? The old man looked at Tang Zhen with a shocked expression. He bowed and thanked him again. Tang Zhen had dispelled the spell on their bodies with a raise of his hand. This was already enough to explain the problem. He even sighed in his heart. His luck was indeed good enough. He had actually managed to avoid certain death situations one after another with Tang Zhens help. It was a pity that Tang Zhen was clearly unwilling to bring them along. Otherwise, the old man would have chosen to follow no matter what. Naturally, there were benefits to not following Tang Zhen. After all, the situations that he had come into contact with were all extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen might be able to face blade mountain flame sea Guild as though he was walking on flat ground. However, they were unable to do so. Therefore, keeping a sufficient distance was also a means of self-protection. After a short exchange, Tang Zhen continued to walk towards the depths of the huge ship under the gaze of the old man and his disciple. This huge ship obviously had more than one floor, and the further down they went, the more dangerous and eerie it became. In the process of advancing, Tang Zhen encountered all kinds of monsters. However, they all turned into a pile of mud in the end. He couldnt help but suspect that the monsters on the ship were actually transformed from mud. As he had broken part of the rules of the purple light world, Tang Zhen was no longer afraid of any monster. He could kill them with a wave of his hand. However, this did not mean that he was completely safe. After all, this was the purple light world, and he was only one of the participants. Being in a cage, what qualifications did he have to say that he could escape? There was no obstruction along the way. After reaching the bottommost cabin, Tang Zhen saw a special scene. A fire was burning in the dilapidated open space, driving away the suffocating darkness. A little boy in tattered clothes was sitting on a broken wooden bucket and throwing food to a strange creature next to him. The thing looked like a dog, but its lower body was connected to the ship, and its muscles and tendons spread out in all directions. The little boy threw out the food, and the monster opened its mouth to swallow it. The whole process was silent. The little boy frowned when he saw Tang Zhen who had suddenly appeared. However, he did not say anything. He merely continued to feed and was immersed in his own world as if he did not see Tang Zhen at all. Tang Zhen did not say anything as he quietly watched the scene before him. In his field of vision, the little boy was the same as the lock on his back, he was also not under the control of rule force. The monster that the boy fed was connected to the entire ship, or rather, the ship was its body. Countless strings of fate floated up from the dogs body and then connected with other monsters. Tang Zhen was certain that this dog-like monster was the core of all the monsters on the ship. As long as this monster was killed, all the monsters on the ship would be buried with it. Tang Zhen did not do that. Firstly, it had nothing to do with him. Secondly, it was because of that strange boy. He couldnt see through the boys background, so he naturally wouldnt attack recklessly. That would be equivalent to asking for trouble. Fortunately, the boy was too lazy to pay attention to him, or something might have happened. However, Tang Zhen did not leave. Instead, he carried a large bag and took the initiative to walk to the boy. Their pockets were filled with food. They were the spoils of war from killing monsters. They came from the unlucky cultivators. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the threat of hunger, so he naturally didnt need to collect food. However, he recalled the little boy who had locked the door to ask for food and casually packed it up. After seeing the little boys actions, Tang Zhen was even more certain that the little boy really needed this food to feed this special monster. Bang! The bag fell to the ground, and the food was scattered all over. Seeing the bag full of food, the boy slowly raised his head and swept his eyes over Tang Zhen who was standing in front of him. Thank you, he said. His voice was cold and emotionless, not like a child at all. Of course, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not treat the other party as a child. That would be too ridiculous. Youre welcome, After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he directly turned around and left. The first person to get on the island can get the most benefits, even if the things you want are outrageous. If I were you, I wouldnt take this slow, broken ship, but head to desire Island alone. When the boy said this, he sized up Tang Zhen and continued to speak in a cold and indifferent voice,Of course, if you dont take a boat, youll encounter a lot of monsters, and the road will be full of danger. Of course, to you, no matter how many monsters there are, they wont affect you. The little boy lowered his head and continued feeding the monster. Thank you, he said. Tang Zhen nodded and turned around to leave without the slightest hesitation. The value of the information that the little boy had given him was immeasurable, and Tang Zhen believed it without a doubt. Following the long and narrow passage, Tang Zhen arrived at the deck of the giant ship. Looking at the messy footprints, he knew that many cultivators had boarded this ship before this. In order to find food, they had no choice but to go to the bottom of the ship and experience the threat of death again. Of course, these matters had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He walked to the side of the ship and looked down at the ocean. In the dark green water, the monsters were like a school of fish, swimming around. They struck the ship from time to time, as if they wanted to sink it, but they never succeeded. In addition to the cultivators who had turned into monsters, there were also the giant transparent snakes that he had seen before, whose stomachs were filled with the remains of cultivators. These monsters surrounded the ship, leaving no gaps at all. If a cultivator accidentally fell into the sea, it would be difficult for him to escape death. The monster let out a mournful howl as it looked at Tang Zhen who was standing at the side of the boat. It instantly fell into a state of madness. They opened their bloody mouths as if they wanted to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. Tang Zhen merely took a glance before he leaped and headed straight for the deep and terrifying ocean. Seeing Tang Zhen jump into the sea, the monsters became crazier and crazily rushed over. They opened their bloody mouths and prepared to devour Tang Zhen. To these monsters, Tang Zhen, who had jumped down from the giant ship, was equivalent to food that was delivered to their door. Who would have expected that the monster in the ocean would let out a miserable shriek while Tang Zhen was still in midair and explode one after another. A large number of monster corpses silently floated on the sea with Tang Zhens landing point as the center. A huge sea snake originally opened its mouth and tried to swallow Tang Zhen. However, it suddenly seemed to be frightened and quickly dived into the sea. However, it was still a step too late. Tang Zhen had accurately landed on the head of the sea snake. The monster was also unable to continue diving as if it had been hit by a stop spell. Advance! Following Tang Zhens order, the enormous sea snake immediately broke through the monsters blockade and rapidly advanced like an arrow that had left the bow. Chapter 3005 - 3005 The giant monster Lands on the island (1) 3005 The giant monster Lands on the island (1) Controlling the giant sea snake, Tang Zhen travelled swiftly. The giant serpent was a hundred meters long, and its transparent body was filled with the corpses of cultivators. As the giant snake wriggled, the corpse looked like it was covered in dense scales, which made peoples scalps tingle. Because of the special nature of this ocean, when the giant snake moved forward, it did not appear to be riding the wind and Breaking the Waves. Although it was extremely fast, it was silent. The howls that came from behind him from time to time proved that there were still many monsters that were persevering in their pursuit. If one were to observe from the sky, they would see countless corpses hanging behind the giant sea snake. They connected with each other and formed strange long snakes that wriggled in the dark green ocean. Tang Zhen didnt even turn his head. He was too lazy to care about these monsters as they were unable to stop him at all. If he was annoyed and turned around to cut off the string of fate, these monsters would die without a doubt. Since he had already died once, there was no harm in dying again. However, from the looks of it now, these monsters were destined to be unable to catch up to Tang Zhen. Naturally, they would not be able to pose a threat to him. His main objective right now was to search for desire Island. He controlled the direction of the sea serpent and kept it in line with the ships route, not daring to make any mistakes. Even the slightest deviation would cause him to brush past the target, and it would be extremely difficult to find him again. After advancing for a distance, a huge shadow suddenly emerged in the ocean ahead. It was as if a continent had suddenly risen from the ocean at an astonishing speed. The rolling sea water was like a waterfall as it scattered down from the sky, blocking Tang Zhens path. Behind the water curtain, there was a terrifying existence. It was an indescribably huge monster. It was opening its mouth wide, like a long and narrow coastline without end. There was no end to what one could see. Compared to this super sea monster, the giant sea snake that Tang Zhen was driving was like a horse meeting a Loach. He wasnt even at the level of his grandson. In the outside world, this kind of giant beast could not exist at all, unless it was in the chaotic state when the world was first created. After all, at that time, everything could become a God, and the size of the body could easily break through the sky. However, anything was possible in the purple light world. After all, this was a special place that was related to gods. The giant monster blocked Tang Zhens path. If Tang Zhen continued to move forward, he would definitely enter the monsters mouth. This was simply courting death. Once they entered, there was no possibility of escape at all. At this moment of crisis, Tang Zhen did not panic as he continued to control the giant sea snake to charge forward. From afar, the huge mouth that was like a coastline was getting closer and closer. However, Tang Zhen controlled the enormous sea snake and directly broke away from the surface of the sea and soared into the sky. The height of nearly a thousand meters was definitely not a height that the enormous sea snake could fly over. Moreover, Tang Zhen did not intend to let it fly over. When it reached the limit of the giant sea snakes height and couldnt go any higher, the sea snake closed its mouth tightly and its body instantly swelled into a ball. Pfft! Like a jet of air, countless cultivators corpses were ejected and shot straight into the sky. This jet of air was extremely powerful and could easily send people high up in the sky. At this moment, Tang Zhen threw out five thin and long chains that hung the five cultivator corpses that were flying into the air. The chains were something he had deliberately left behind when he was dismantling the wooden boat. It was for emergency use. Sure enough, it came in handy at this moment. The corpses of the five cultivators were like cannonballs that were fired as they dragged Tang Zhen into the sky. After the giant sea snake spurted out of the body in its stomach, its body instantly shriveled up and then, like a popped balloon, sank to the deep sea. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already passed through the mouth of the giant sea monster and saw its indescribably large body. It turned out that behind the mouth, there were rows of giant eyes that were constantly looking around. Looking at the countless corpses that were flying into the sky, the Super Monster seemed to be a little confused. It couldnt understand what these things were. At the same time, its long and thin feelers swung towards the corpses, trying to intercept them. Tang Zhen controlled the five cultivator corpses like a warrior driving a war chariot to charge forward. He continuously dodged the attacks of those tentacles in the air. When it discovered that Tang Zhen had actually avoided its capture, the monster was somewhat angry from embarrassment. It was as if it had encountered an annoying mosquito. The tendrils waved rapidly, increasing the power of the attack. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Tang Zhen picked up a chain and shook the corpse on it. When he had accumulated enough power, Tang Zhen suddenly released his hand, and the cultivators corpse flew out with the iron chain. The target was one of the monsters eyes. The corpses speed was strange. It was like a cannonball that had been fired, and it accurately hit the target. Pfft! The difference in size between the two was too great. Under normal circumstances, the monster would not be affected. However, the modified corpses of cultivators were different and had great destructive power. The cultivators corpse exploded as soon as the arrow hit the monsters eye. The explosion was shockingly loud. The monster was really hurt. Its huge eyeball exploded instantly, and its body even trembled slightly. Tang Zhen, however, took this opportunity to dash forward in an attempt to leave the monsters incomparably huge body. At this moment, Tang Zhen had clearly seen the true form of the monster. It was like a huge round plate with mouths all around it. It was as big as an Island. Under Tang Zhens control, the corpses of the four cultivators were like wild dogs that had been released from their restraints as they dragged the chains and continued to run. Tang Zhen finally rushed to the edge of the sea monsters body. He didnt hesitate in the slightest as he jumped down from the huge mouth. The monster was enraged and actually began to chase after Tang Zhen. With such a terrifying body and a shocking speed, Tang Zhen had to use all his strength in order to avoid the Super sea monsters pursuit. His method helped the passengers on the ship avoid a disaster. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for the ship to be intercepted by the sea monster. They spent a lot of time running, and they didnt dare to stop for a moment. Fortunately, the cultivator corpse that Tang Zhen was controlling didnt know what fatigue was. Otherwise, he would have been so tired that he would have vomited blood at this swimming speed. In the process of avoiding the pursuit, Tang Zhen continued to search for desire Island. Only by successfully landing on the island would they be able to escape the pursuit of this monster. It was the Overlord of the ocean, but not the Supreme ruler of the land. The Super Monster was indeed vengeful. It chased after Tang Zhen all the way, as if it was determined to bite him to death. After sprinting for a while, a seven-colored light pillar shot up into the sky from the pitch-black Sea in front of them. It then bloomed like a firework. Under the illumination of the light, a huge island appeared in front of them. It was covered with all kinds of unbelievably beautiful flowers. In the dark green ocean and the dark night sky, the island was like a bright pearl, pointing out the way for the cultivators to move forward. He didnt need to guess to know that this was desire Island. Tang Zhens spirit was greatly roused. He commanded the four cultivators corpses, which were chained up, to swim straight to The Island of Desire. The Super Monster that was following them suddenly slowed down, as if this dream-like Island was a forbidden place that it did not dare to touch. No matter what the reason was, it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He would only feel fortunate. The Super giant monster behind him was an existence that even he couldnt fight against. He couldnt see the string of fate at all. Otherwise, he would not have had to flee in such a sorry state and would have turned around to kill him. Fortunately, he had finally gotten rid of the pursuit after running all the way. After experiencing many twists and turns, Tang Zhen had finally landed on the island of Desire! Chapter 3006 - 3006 Youre a god? _1 3006 Youre a god? _1 On the coast of desire Island, a white wave was moving at an extremely fast speed. The corpses of the four cultivators rushed out of the ocean and climbed up to the shore on all fours like four crazy beasts. However, after they reached the shore, the four corpses fell to the ground and no longer moved. Tang Zhen removed his control over the corpse and cut off the string of fate. The cultivators corpse that had been running all the way had really become a pure corpse. They did have some credit for helping Tang Zhen get out of danger, but unfortunately, there was no way to reward him. When he turned to look at the green ocean, the Super Monster had already disappeared. The ocean was as calm as usual. Tang Zhen felt much more relaxed after the fatal crisis was resolved. He turned to look at The Island of Desire again. It was covered with exotic flowers and plants, and it felt very unreal. This scene could not be seen in the human world. It could only be seen in dreams. Being on The Island of Desire would give people a strange feeling. As long as they were on this land, they would definitely be able to find what they wanted. Although he had gone through a lot of danger, it was definitely worth it. Now was not the time to be lamenting. He had to get everything he wanted in order to mark the success of this trip. Tang Zhen stepped on the flowers on The Island of Desire and walked forward. Waves of fragrance assaulted his face. Waves of laughter were emitted from the dense flower bush. Numerous perfect beautiful figures sized up Tang Zhen from a distance. They had unparalleled looks and all the beauty of the world gathered on their bodies, making people deeply attracted at first sight. If there was even the slightest gentleness in ones heart, or a trace of attachment to the world of mortals, one would be attracted by these beautiful elves. He was intoxicated in it until the end of time. Tang Zhen merely took a glance before he ignored the summoning of those peerless beauties. Instead, he continued to advance. He had a feeling in his heart that he would be able to obtain the result he wanted if he advanced a little further. Sure enough, after walking for a few more kilometers, a huge Palace appeared in front of them. The degree of its magnificence could not be described with words. The palace was surrounded by mountains of treasures, each of which was worth a city. The things that mortals pursued were everywhere here, and they could have as many as they wanted. There were also countless exotic flowers, rare herbs, and heavenly treasures that grew in the grass garden and could be taken at will. Tang Zhen similarly did not care about these things. He did not even take a glance at them as he walked straight to the core of the palace. After walking to the end of the path filled with treasures, a huge throne appeared in front of them. This was an extremely gorgeous and priceless throne. Who knew how many Supreme-grade treasures had been used to create such a chair? The aura of power emanated from the throne. It made people want to sit on it with just one look, as if they could control supreme power. This was indeed the case. As long as one sat on this throne, they would be able to obtain enough power and luck to become an Emperor of the secular world. At this moment, there was a figure seated on the throne. He was using his palm to support his chin as he looked at Tang Zhen, who was slowly walking in. His body was very thin and weak, but he was wearing a large robe, which looked very funny. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that this strange and ridiculous boy in front of him should be the true master of desire Island. His appearance was exactly the same as the child begging for food on the ship. The only difference was the clothes they wore. One was extremely down and out, while the other was indescribably gorgeous. That broken ship didnt dock, but you appeared here. This is a very rare thing. If Im not wrong, you must have received someones guidance. Thats why youve arrived at The Island of Desire in advance, just to obtain the greatest benefits? The boy stared fixedly at Tang Zhen. His tone was ice-cold and emotionless. It was obvious that he was questioning him. I dont know what youre talking about. I only want to know one thing. How can I get what I want? Tang Zhen asked in response to the boys question. even though you didnt answer, I already know the answer. It must be that idiot who provided you with the information. The boy talked to himself and mumbled curses. He seemed to be very hostile to his other self on the ship. Tang Zhen was silent. He did not have the slightest interest in understanding the story between the two. Tell me, what do you want? Although the boys attitude towards Tang Zhen wasnt very good due to certain reasons, he still had to do what he had to do. I want the ultimate source spirit treasure. There are ten of them in total. The higher the quality, the better! Tang Zhen didnt have the slightest hesitation when he stated his request. However, his heart was a little nervous. He was afraid that his request would be too excessive and he would not be able to satisfy it. If that happened, all his efforts would have been in vain. you still want ten more ultimate source spirit treasures? youve got a big appetite! The boy looked at Tang Zhen and spoke like an old man. At the same time, he sized him up seriously. Interesting. Are you a God? The little boy jumped down from the throne and slowly walked towards Tang Zhen. After which, he circled around him twice. Looking at his appearance, it was as if he was admiring something rare, and he was making tsk tsk sounds. so what if youre a deity? are you that rare? Tang Zhen didnt care about the boys behavior. He only used an indifferent tone to ask. Although the boys identity was special and his actions were also very strange, Tang Zhen did not care. When he was talking to the other party, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was not the slightest bit of caution or humility. Of course its rare! The boy surrounded Tang Zhen and looked at him for a long time. He did not discover anything, and his face revealed a disappointed expression. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he went around to the front of Tang Zhen, jumped on a statue, and sat on it. In this way, he was a head taller than Tang Zhen. The boy seemed to be very satisfied with the height, and a smug smile appeared on his face. On the way to The Island of Desire, you must have encountered a lot of danger, and you must have seen many cultivators die. To tell you the truth, in the purple light world, the sea of nothingness and The Island of Desire are the most dangerous core regions. The danger level of other places simply couldnt compare to this place, and similarly, very few people would appear here. To put it simply, this was the most difficult area, and ordinary adventurers were not qualified to enter. What kind of difficulty an adventurer would experience depended on who wanted the most precious item among the same batch of people who entered. Therefore, it was impossible to predict what they would experience. However, in most cases, the adventurers asked for more or less the same things, and the average difficulty was not that high. After all, everyone below the deity level is an ant, and only an idiot would know how to differentiate the strong from the weak. After saying that, the boy took out a fruit from somewhere and took a big bite. the fact that The Island of Desire is used as an arena is enough to prove that the difficulty of this trip is extremely high. Someone needs extraordinary items. The boy showed a disdainful expression when he said this. Those cultivators all think that the things they want are extremely precious, but they dont know that they are just trash to me. Countless cultivators have died in the purple light world for these pieces of junk. The number is so great that its almost uncountable. Youre the first to reach The Island of Desire, and the reward you need is something thats useless to ordinary cultivators but very important to gods. Combining the above information, I have come to the conclusion that you are a God, am I right? The little boy was gnawing on a fruit as he smilingly looked at Tang Zhen. He had an expression as though he had already seen through everything. Chapter 3007 - 3007 Boy, condition (1) 3007 Boy, condition (1) The boy was overbearing and his question was direct and straightforward. He had clearly already determined that Tang Zhen was a God. Moreover, he was sizing him up with a rare expression. It was as if he had been looking forward to it for a long time, and now he finally got to see it. It was just that the boys actions were impolite and he didnt seem to care about anyone. He had his own reasons for doing so. Perhaps on this Island of Desire, or even in this world of purple light, he was the most special existence. To be in control of the distribution of reward items, unless one did not want the reward, one would definitely need his help. Under such circumstances, the boy naturally didnt need to flatter anyone. Instead, it was the other party who needed his help. As time passed, he naturally became more and more arrogant. Tang Zhen thought of the boy on the giant ship. His character was cold and gloomy, and he would lock the door directly if he didnt agree. As expected of having the same appearance, even their styles of doing things were so similar. Tang Zhens expression was a little indifferent as he looked at the boy who was sitting on the sculpture opposite him and staring at him without blinking. I just want to know when I can get my reward. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would definitely not come into contact with the other party. Instead, he hoped to leave this damn place as soon as possible. So what if he was a God? in this damn purple light world, he was still surrounded by danger. I will definitely give you what I should give you, but I will have to decide how I will give it to you. The boys smiling expression was clearly a warning to Tang Zhen. If he was unhappy, he could increase the difficulty for Tang Zhen to obtain the reward. Therefore, it was best for Tang Zhen to obediently answer the question that he raised. Tang Zhen suddenly had the impulse to strangle the boy to death as he looked at the boy who had a proud smile on his face and was staring at him. Of course, this was merely a thought. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to kill the other party in the purple light world. Alright, you can ask. Tang Zhen only spoke after being silent for a few breaths. thats right. I dont like it when people disobey my thoughts. It makes me very unhappy. When the boy heard Tang Zhens reply, he used a proud tone and spoke with an expression that said,at least you know your place. Tang Zhen did not reply. He merely swept his eyes over the tall throne. Perhaps, one would forget about everything after sitting on this thing for too long. The boy in front of her was special, but what could he do? At the very least, he could be sure of one thing. The other partys cultivation base and strength could not be compared to his. The only reason he could act so arrogantly was because he was in the purple light world and had borrowed the nomological power here. If they were in another place, would he be able to be arrogant? Now tell me, are you a God or not? The boy seemed to be very persistent about this question. This time around, Tang Zhen did not deny it. Moreover, he was very clear that the boy had already seen through it. The other party was just being stubborn and wanted Tang Zhen to personally give the answer. He was simply too cowardly. The boy appeared to be very happy when he heard Tang Zhens reply. He stood on his tiptoes on the statue and started to dance in circles. He tried to express the joy in his heart through this method. The boys seemingly childish behavior reflected his unscrupulousness, but at the same time, he could not hide his loneliness. After getting the answer he wanted, he would dance happily without any scruples, which made him seem impudent and strange. After dancing for a while, the boy looked at Tang Zhen and said with an expectant tone,Since you are a God, can you help me with one thing? Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He did not expect that the boy would ask for his help. In the world of purple light, what could he not do? why would he ask for help? You can tell me, and Ill see if I can help. Tang Zhen did not directly agree. Only the heavens knew what this eccentric fellow would ask him to do. Being in a special environment, Tang Zhen would be vigilant at all times. He would definitely not be the slightest bit careless. No, youll definitely be able to help! The boy said in a certain tone. It was still that unquestionable tone, not allowing anyone to refute. Tang Zhen was silent. He only quietly looked at the boy and did not wish to speak any more nonsense with the other party. The boy didnt care about Tang Zhens attitude. He just placed his hands behind his back and walked around the gorgeous Hall. As he walked, he muttered to himself, I want your help to build a city on this Island, just like the outside world. There were normal residents in this city. They didnt know where they were, and they couldnt leave the city. After this city is built, I can play all kinds of roles and travel freely in the city. When the boy said this, his face was full of longing, and his tone was full of anticipation. He didnt need to think to know that if he wasnt playing the role of a devil, he would be a troublemaker. The boy looked at Tang Zhen and said with a certain tone, since youre a god, you can definitely do this. It wont be particularly difficult for you. Tang Zhen nodded, indicating that the other partys words were correct. Then what are you waiting for? come with me immediately. I cant wait. As the boy spoke, he waved at Tang Zhen and left the gorgeous Hall. In the end, when he turned around to look, Tang Zhen was still standing at the same spot. Why are you still here? The boy asked loudly, clearly unhappy. The hall was silent. The confrontation had been going on for half an hour, but there was no 11:40 movement. Although I can do it, theres no need for me to help you. Moreover, this matter isnt as simple as you think. It will require a large amount of divine source. Ive paid so much, but I can only get what I should have gotten, and its all because youre deliberately making things difficult for me. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed coldly when he said this. Now, give me my reward immediately, and Ill leave The Island of Desire. As for your so-called city, Im sorry, but I cant help you. You can ask other gods for help. Tang Zhens tone was resolute and decisive, causing the boy to be stunned on the spot. For a moment, he was at a loss. After a long while, he said in a gloomy tone, arent you afraid that Ill deliberately increase the difficulty so that you wont be able to get those rewards? Facing the boys threat, Tang Zhen used an indifferent tone and said, you can do whatever you want, but dont let me find an opportunity. Otherwise, you will definitely pay the price for your actions now. Gods were not to be bullied, and gods were not to be humiliated. The boys actions at this moment were challenging a true God. His reckless actions might be able to be used on others. However, it would not work on Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already made his attitude clear. He would definitely not allow the boy to order him around. If there was enmity between both parties, Tang Zhen would definitely not regret it. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the boy was stunned on the spot. His face remained gloomy the entire time. He was just like a child who had been bullied. He used all his strength to puff up his cheeks, rolled his eyes, and stared at Tang Zhen. It was as if he was telling Tang Zhen that he was already angry, the very serious kind, and that he should quickly coax him to be happy. Tang Zhen didnt move, but his attitude was equally clear. hurry up and give me the reward I deserve, then Ill leave immediately. The hall was silent. The confrontation had been going on for half an hour, but there was no movement. Damn bastard Yingluo! The boy looked at Tang Zhen and angrily shouted. He jumped and stomped his feet. The items in the palace were instantly in bad luck. They were smashed to pieces by him, and the sound of shattering rang out continuously. The items that were considered priceless in the eyes of outsiders were now scattered all over the ground like trash. After venting for a while, the boy finally took a fancy to Tang Zhen and said in an unwilling tone, I can give you half of the reward now, all of which are Ordinary Grade original spirit treasures. There are higher grade ones, but you have to go to the outside world to find them yourself. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded when he heard this. Chapter 3008 - 3008 Bargaining, the immortals body 3008 Bargaining, the immortals body Tang Zhen deliberately acted tyrannical. This was due to the self-esteem of a God. At the same time, it also contained a hidden probing. Although the little boy had special privileges and had lived for many years, he still had the heart of a child. Facing the tyrannical Tang Zhen, he still gave in in the end and agreed to pay a portion of the reward first. Although he looked like he had been wronged, the boy did not suffer any losses. After all, he was not the one who provided the reward. To put it bluntly, the boy was a manager. This was also why they were curious. Where did the reward come from, and were there any restrictions? He had thought that the boy would reject him on the spot when he asked for ten origin spiritual treasures. In fact, it didnt matter if he refused. Tang Zhen could haggle. Even if he gave a 50% discount, it didnt matter. In the end, the boys immediate agreement was indeed beyond Tang Zhens expectations. Since when did ultimate source spiritual treasures become so worthless? Tang Zhen could not help but have some suspicions that the boy was deliberately deceiving him. After all, the other partys performance was indeed very bad. However, when the boy agreed to pay half of the reward first, Tang Zhen finally relaxed. As long as he could get half of the rewards, even if he didnt get the other half, this trip would definitely not be in vain. However, since the boy had made a promise, he should be able to do it. After all, he had a request to make of Tang Zhen. After Tang Zhen agreed, the boys anger turned into joy and he immediately led him out of the palace. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the back of the palace, at the edge of a high mountain cliff. Below the cliff was a vast plain that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was empty, with only flowers and grass. In the eyes of outsiders, this scene was extremely beautiful, like a Fairyland. However, the boys eyes were filled with disdain. This is the place. Ive been looking at it for God knows how many years. Its so boring. Help me build a city here. You can build it however you want, as long as its fun. As the boy spoke, he extended his hand and waved it at Tang Zhen. After which, five light orbs appeared before him. this is the original soul treasure that you wanted. You can put it away by touching it. When you leave, you can take it out of the purple light world. Because he needed Tang Zhens help, the boy became very proactive. He didnt need to urge him at all before he gave out five origin spirit treasures. Tang Zhen gently nodded. After confirming that there was no problem, he extended his hand and gently grabbed. He quickly sensed that the five origin spiritual treasures did not merge with his body. Instead, they entered his divine Kingdom in his mind. This sudden turn of events caused Tang Zhens heart to jump. He was even more certain that the purple light world was not simple. The opening of the divine Kingdom in his mind was actually out of his control. This was not something to be joked about. This meant that Tang Zhens forbidden place might be invaded, and there would be no privacy to speak of. If he could open the divine Kingdom in his mind, he would be able to plunder the divine source and turn Tang Zhen into a pauper. The trace of hope in his heart had completely disappeared. Tang Zhen had a new understanding of this purple light world. Ive already given you the item, so hurry up and work! The boy had an anxious expression as he urged Tang Zhen. Theres no hurry. Before we start building, there are some things that must be made clear. The bigger the city is, the more divine source will be consumed, and it will definitely have a serious impact on me. If you want to complete it in a short time, its best if you can think of a way to help me provide some divine source. Otherwise, Ill control the scale of the construction and even extend the construction time to avoid damage to myself. Please dont tell me that youve already paid me. Thats what I should have gotten. As for the five high-quality original soul treasures that you promised earlier, I havent even seen them yet. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the boy frowned and revealed an indignant expression. You bad guy, why are you so troublesome? But what you said makes sense. I should indeed provide some help to build this city better. Otherwise, if youre perfunctory, Ill suffer a great loss. Within a short period of time, the boy had already made up his mind. He said to Tang Zhen,In fact, before you, there were many gods who entered the purple light world, but they didnt reach The Island of Desire, but went to other places. There were also some gods who sensed that something was wrong and fled the purple light world. Tang Zhens eyes focused. He did not expect that the other party would actually be able to escape halfway. How did the other party do it? After guessing Tang Zhens thoughts, the boy curled his lips and said,In the world of purple light, you can escape from other places. However, once you enter this ocean, even a God cant escape. Either we reach desire Island successfully, or we die on the way. Theres no third option. According to what you said, Im the only deity that has entered this ocean all these years? Tang Zhen asked. No. the boy shook his head. a few decades ago, a God also entered this ocean. However, that guy was very unlucky. Just as he was about to reach The Island of Desire, he died in the hands of the monster. After hearing the boys explanation, Tang Zhen recalled the robust cultivator. It should be at that time that he experienced a similar scene. That time, he was lucky enough to escape. However, his luck was not so good this time. In the end, he died in Tang Zhens hands. does it mean that all cultivators have a chance to reach the destiny Island and get a reward? Tang Zhen really wanted to know the answer to this question. The boy chuckled and said in a disdainful tone, Theres no such good thing. Its impossible. After confirming this, the boy became extremely excited, as if he had encountered something very 09:02 fun. There was definitely a sequence to the arrival of the destiny Island, and the cultivator who arrived first would receive a higher reward. The rewards for those who arrived later could not be compared at all, and only the top ten would be rewarded. The cultivators that come after will never have the chance to land on the island. Theyll leave the purple light world without even realizing it. Tang Zhen nodded. He recalled something and casually asked the boy, are only cultivators able to receive rewards? if monsters land on desire Island, will they also receive rewards? The boy smiled and said in a certain tone, the monsters have an unimaginable fear of The Island of Desire. Its impossible for them to land on this Island. What if I really do? Tang Zhen asked. If you really ascend, youll definitely be rewarded. However, the rewards are given out randomly, so Im not responsible for it. Moreover, the monsters that land on the island will occupy the corresponding spots and will be counted in the top ten. When the boy said this, he had already realized something. He stared at Tang Zhen and asked,Could it be that you used some sort of method to get the monster onto desire Island? Tang Zhen extended four fingers and waved them in front of the boy. he did bring four monsters to the island, but Ive already killed them. I wonder if Ill get a reward? The boy was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing. Hahaha, you actually managed to get four monsters to The Island of Desire. This is simply too interesting! Dont worry, even if they die, theyll definitely come back to life. This is desire Island! After confirming this, the boy became extremely excited, as if he had encountered something very fun. The four monsters on The Island of Desire will definitely scare the fairies. I must go and watch the show. As for the construction of the city, Ill be back soon. Ill get you the remains of the dead god right away. See if you can get divine source. If its useless to you, then I cant do anything about it. After all, Im not a God. Also, dont lie to me, or Ill get angry, and the consequences will be very serious. The boys speaking speed was strange. After he finished speaking to Tang Zhen, he impatiently ran into the distance with an appearance of anxiously watching a good show. The boys current appearance was more like a naughty child than the master of desire Island. After withdrawing his gaze, Tang Zhen saw a corpse quietly lying below his feet. Needless to say, it was the unlucky God. Chapter 3009 - 3009 Surprise, construction 3009 Surprise, construction There was a strange but irresistible rule in the extreme spiritual realm. No matter how powerful they were or which race they belonged to, as long as they entered the extreme spirit realm, they had to take on a human form. Although there were tens of millions of different types of humans, their general appearance was the same, so it was easy to distinguish them. No one could answer why such rules were made. He only knew that from the beginning to the end, no one had been able to resist this rule. Anyone who entered the extreme spirit realm would have to take on a human form. In fact, for cultivators, as long as they could be transformed into energy, it didnt matter what kind of body they had. Forcefully turning into a human was a novel experience. Only the races that focused on cultivating their physical bodies were very concerned about their own form, so they rarely entered the extreme spiritual realm. In fact, even if they entered the extreme spirit realm, body-tempering cultivators would not be affected much. Other than the change in appearance, their powerful physical strength would still be retained. Because they had maintained their human form for many years, many cultivators had developed the habit of not returning to their original form after leaving the extreme spirit realm. The Gods corpse in front of Tang Zhen was in the form of a human. It looked tall and mighty. However, there was a terrifying hole in his chest, which almost split his body in two. It was because of this injury that this unknown god had fallen in the purple light world. He shook his head slightly, feeling that it was a little ridiculous. A God-level master had actually died from such injuries. If this had happened in the outside world, it would have been an incredible thing. However, in the world of purple light, it was only natural. This special and strange world indeed treated all adventurers the same. Regardless of ones identity, as long as one was in the purple light world, they would be restricted by the rules. This unknown god might not have thought that he would die in such a way. Tang Zhen retracted his thoughts. He wasnt interested in finding out the origin of the fallen gods. He only wanted to confirm as soon as possible whether he could obtain the divine source. The corpse of a God was a treasure in itself, and it was hard to come by. Tang Zhen had only casually mentioned it earlier. He did not expect that the little boy would be so generous and directly give him a Gods corpse. Perhaps to the little boy, this was something that he hated. If Tang Zhen had not mentioned it, he might not have even remembered it. this little guy should be hiding a lot of good things. Should I think of a way to take them out? Such a thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind. However, this idea was denied in the blink of an eye. Although the boy was very childish in many aspects, Tang Zhen would never take it lightly. The Island of Desire was definitely not a good place. How could a person who could become the master of this place be an idiot? It would be foolish to treat others as fools! There was always an order of priority in everything. It was better to quickly extract the divine source and then study other things. Tang Zhen immediately focused his mind and cast a technique when he thought of this. He refined the corpse of the divine Spirit. He realized that he could actually use his techniques in this area, but he could not display his true strength. To put it simply, he only had looks. They could use techniques that belonged to gods, but the power they used belonged to the purple light world. If he were to consume divine source, he would extract it from his divine Kingdom in his mind. He would not let Tang Zhen take advantage of him. The boy asked Tang Zhen for help. Clearly, he knew about this matter. This was enough to prove that the other party wasnt as simple as he looked on the surface. Under Tang Zhens control, the Gods corpse before him was instantly broken down into human-shaped particles. Among the countless particles, there were many special glowing crystals, causing Tang Zhen to reveal a trace of joy. It was definitely not an ordinary item since it could still be preserved even after his decomposition technique. He extended his hand and gently waved it. The crystals hidden within the particles all entered Tang Zhens hand. &Nbsp; in the next moment, these special crystals once more entered his divine Kingdom. The mind divine Kingdom belonged to Tang Zhens absolute territory. In this special world, there were no secrets that could be hidden from him, the creator. Even if there was a secret, it could be deciphered by Tang Zhen with a thought. After the crystalline items entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, they immediately removed their original disguises and revealed their true bodies. Tang Zhen was initially stunned when he saw these items. His face was filled with surprise. It turned out that most of these crystals were condensed divine source, which was automatically condensed after the death of a God. Divine source was a special existence, somewhat similar to an origin spirit treasure. After a long time, it would become more and more reserved. Like a rock, it was harder to find. Divine source was not part of the cycle of heaven and earth. When a God fell, they would naturally rest in the earth, ensuring that no one could obtain it. Tang Zhen could only be said to be extremely lucky to be able to obtain it. Each of these condensed origin crystals could be considered an extremely small origin spiritual treasure. They would be slowly digested and absorbed in the divine Kingdom in his mind. In addition to the crystals of the origin, there were also several weapons made of origin spiritual treasures, but they were all of lower grade. The gods outside the world of loucheng didnt have the cultivation method of the mind divine Kingdom, so they didnt value the spiritual treasure of origin. In their hands, most of the spiritual treasures of the origin were used to refine weapons and could also be used in some strange rituals. Relying on the origin spiritual treasure to cultivate was only a faster way of cultivation, even if there complete. 21:31 Although it was not over yet, one could tell from the outline that this was a great and magical city. was no such thing. This was because it was not an easy task to find the original spiritual treasure. It often took a lot of time, and not every cultivator in Lou city was so free. No matter what, it was a great harvest this time around. This caused Tang Zhen to sigh that this trip was not a loss. With such a generous reward, Tang Zhen naturally would not be perfunctory. He decided to build a city well so that the boy could have fun to his hearts content. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt cover the repair fees. If the city was damaged, the boy would have to take responsibility for it. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen looked forward as he activated his Origin Energy. The vast plain in front of them was divided into square-shaped areas that looked extremely neat. As this thought rose in Tang Zhens mind, the silhouettes of various items began to appear out of thin air. The earth rumbled loudly, forming mountains, or suddenly collapsed, turning into winding rivers and lakebeds. Some of the plants were growing at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, they had become towering trees. As nature changed, the outline of a city was being built at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like an invisible hand was drawing lines with a large brush and then filling in colors. Unknowingly, strange-looking buildings started to appear on the plain. These buildings had different styles, but they were all beautiful and each one could be called a classic. As for the prototype of the building, it came from Tang Zhens memory and knowledge. They belonged to different worlds. But now, because of Tang Zhen, they both appeared in a special city and competed with each other. In the process of building and filling, the divine source was slowly being consumed. However, it was nothing compared to the rewards that the cultivators of loucheng city received. Rivers, plants, buildings, streets. The elements needed for a city appeared one after another, making this special city more and more complete. Although it was not over yet, one could tell from the outline that this was a great and magical city. After the first step was completed, the next thing to do was to create the residents of this city. Tang Zhen was actually a little resistant to this matter. There was nothing much about the buildings. However, Tang Zhen had created these residents with flesh and blood. He really did not want to see them being toyed with by others. Chapter 3010 - 3010 Tang Zhen creates a city (1) 3010 Tang Zhen creates a city (1) As the city was built, Tang Zhen slowly immersed himself in it. It was as if he had experienced the process of cultivation and war again. The magnificence and wonder of the greater planes, the various races and natives, all appeared before his eyes. The lively scene seemed to have happened only yesterday. From the tower world to the greater thousand plane, all the buildings that left a deep impression on Tang Zhen were gathered in this city. As a result, the citys architectural style was complicated and strange, but it was full of magnificence. If they were to walk around the city, it would be equivalent to walking around the many worlds. It was also a benefit for the city residents. It was a pity that without enough knowledge, one would not be able to discover the secrets hidden in the citys buildings. The citys framework had been completed, and the next step was to create the citys residents. This was the core of everything. Tang Zhen thought for a long time and did not form a physical body. In many planes, there were legends of gods creating life. This was not a lie, as gods could indeed create life. However, the process of creation and the quality of life were vastly different. The life that Tang Zhen was trying to create must have a low cost yet high quality. They could think independently, reproduce, and allow their race to continue to grow. Their main characteristics must be the same as humans, but they must have the characteristics of immortality, or they must be able to be resurrected after death. Only by doing so could they withstand the boys destruction and not fall into extinction in the blink of an eye. Either he didnt do it, or he did it perfectly, eliminating all the drawbacks as much as possible. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he suddenly recalled the rules of the extreme spiritual realm. The residents of the extreme spiritual realm also possessed the characteristic of being undying. Was the purpose of this also to prevent destruction? After this thought appeared, Tang Zhen immediately threw it away. The truth of the extreme spiritual realm had nothing to do with him. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen decided to use the materials on the spot to create life using the items in the purple light world. As long as the purple light world existed, the residents would have no lack of materials for resurrection, and they could be resurrected under the influence of the rules. Following the command of Tang Zhens will, the muddy water on the plains gathered together. From a distance, it looked like a huge Dragon. The giant dragon swam on the plains and soon entered the city. It then split into many smaller dragons. In the process of swimming, mud kept rolling down, gradually transforming into human form. As time passed, the eyebrows and eyes of these clay figurines became clearer and clearer, and they were almost no different from real people. The area of the city built by Tang Zhen was extremely large, and it needed a large number of residents to fill it. One after another, earth dragons continuously poured into the city. The earth dragons were of different colors. Some were yellow, some were white, some were black, and some were brown. The skin of the clay figurine was also of various colors. As the Earth Dragon created the clay figurine, the flowers, grass, and trees on the plain gradually transformed into all kinds of life forms. The city built by Tang Zhen contained the buildings of many worlds. The residents naturally could not only be a single form of human race. Humans in other forms, such as orcs, elves, and demons, could live inside and outside the city. Only in such a city could life be more exciting and more stories could happen. Following Tang Zhens continuous creation, the figures of city residents began to appear in every corner of the city. While creating life, Tang Zhen also had to build a network of relationships for the residents of these cities and weave fake memories. This project was not easy. It required the establishment of a new world view and implanting it into the minds of every resident. Then, with the world view as the foundation, the citys past history and the social relationships between people were weaved. This kind of history and relationship had to be able to withstand scrutiny and not be afraid of verification. It had to be impeccable. Tang Zhen had set the number of residents in this city to one million. He needed to create an independent memory for each resident. As a high-level divine general, Tang Zhen could instantly split his thoughts into hundreds of millions of thoughts to complete the task of compiling memories. It was not particularly strenuous. Out of a million residents, he would split up a million thoughts to communicate and cooperate with each other, completing the memory compilation for the city residents. While he was writing the memory, Tang Zhen began to set the boundaries of the city to prevent the city residents from running around and discovering the truth of the world. This was the simplest job. All he had to do was set up a super-large runic magic circle to block all the curious explorers. Once the runic magic circle was triggered, one would be placed in an illusion and would be constantly advancing on an endless plain. However, the real situation was hidden by the fog, and they were still in the same place. In order to make it look more realistic, the runic magic circle would randomly create monsters. If they were successfully killed, they could even bring the monsters corpse back to the city. At the same time, in the memories of the citys residents, there were monsters everywhere outside the city. If it was not necessary, they should not leave the city too far. Otherwise, he would be killed by the monster if he was not careful. Fortunately, there was a resurrection pool in the city, and the dead would be resurrected in the pool every once in a while. There was a price to pay for resurrecting. If one didnt pay back the money, they would be punished to do hard labor. Those who hurt others at will would also be fined and suffer all kinds of punishment. Due to the existence of the runic magic circle, the residents of the city would only live in a limited area. In order to make things more interesting, Tang Zhen did not completely seal off the city. Instead, he left a way out. This hidden path of survival was actually the vast ocean. Unless there was a flat-bottomed wooden boat, it was impossible to cross this strange ocean where apart from monsters, humans would sink when they touched water. Even if the problem of transportation was solved, they still had to fight against the monsters in the ocean, such as the monsters transformed by the cultivators of death, which were as terrifying as the giant beasts on the island. No matter what kind of monster it was, it was not something that the citys residents could fight against. The only outcome would be to be buried in the fishs stomach. The only fortunate thing was that he could still be reborn in the city after death. The only losses were the transportation and the gold coins needed for resurrection. In the days to come, there would definitely be countless Warriors who would constantly explore the path to the outside world. One after another, corpses piled up like mountains, Writing Legends again and again. If that was the case, it would be very interesting. The boy would probably have a lot of fun. Even if there were city residents who could cross the ocean to reach the outside world, what would they gain? It was just jumping from a small cage to an even bigger cage. No matter how far he went, he would still be trapped in the purple light world. Even if they had the ability to leave the purple light world, they would still be in the extreme spiritual realm. One layer after another, how many people could transcend? Tang Zhen once again turned his head to look at the sky. He extended his hand and gently pointed. The scorching sun and cold Moon condensed at the same time. They would alternate and bring about changes between day and night, allowing the city residents to follow a pattern. In the entire purple light world, the sun and moon could only be seen in this city. With the sun and moon, this special city immediately became complete. Following Tang Zhens orderly operation, the necessary conditions for the citys operation had been completed one after another. At the final step, Tang Zhen extended his hand and casually snapped his fingers. The shockwave-like light spread out, and in the next moment, a loud noise came from the city. A city that was created out of thin air was officially operating at this moment. Chapter 3011 - 3011 The boys game (1) 3011 The boys game (1) With the appearance of the city, desire Island, which was originally dead silent, suddenly became lively. Between the city and the paths, there were moving figures everywhere, and birds and beasts had also begun to screech and run. According to the pre-set plot, the residents of this city had officially started their lives. The noise came from far away, making The Island of Desire, a heartless place, no longer seem so cold. Tang Zhen stood at the peak of the mountain and sensed the changes in the entire city. He gradually revealed a satisfied smile. The degree of perfection of this city could be rated as 99 points. It had completely met Tang Zhens expectations. This was the first time Tang Zhen had used his ability to create a city after he became a God. It could be said that it had extraordinary significance. He wondered if the boy would be satisfied when he saw this special city. wow, so this is the city you built? it looks pretty good! This thought had just risen in Tang Zhens mind when a boys voice sounded from behind him. His tone was filled with an uncontrollable joy. He had already returned. At this moment, his eyes were wide open as he looked at the city below the cliff. His originally unruly face was filled with surprise and joy, as if he had received a long-awaited toy. It wasnt strange for the boy to behave like this. Although he had a special identity, he had the temperament of a child. After being trapped on The Island of Desire for so many years, he was probably bored to the point of going crazy. When he found out about Tang Zhens true identity, the boy proposed the plan that he had been planning for a long time, hoping that Tang Zhen could help him complete it. Tang Zhen had seen through this point and had deliberately rejected the other partys request, catching the little boy off guard. Compared to the reward that should have been given out, the boy cared more about his toy and would definitely not give it up easily. Tang Zhen was his only hope. This caused the originally unruly little boy to have no choice but to submit. Otherwise, with the boys unruly character, it would not be an easy thing for Tang Zhen to get the reward that belonged to him. At this moment, the little boy was filled with a good impression of Tang Zhen. The unhappiness that he originally had had long vanished into thin air. Hurry up and tell me how to play with it. Will it break when I touch it? As he looked at the city that he had been looking forward to for a long time, the boy was somewhat timid. He turned around and asked for Tang Zhens opinion. Destruction is actually the most meaningless thing, because you will only get a pile of ruins, and you cant repair it. You can try to act as a variety of identities and do all kinds of things you want to do. That way, youll get enough fun. Tang Zhen suggested. After all, this was his work, and he really didnt want the boy to destroy it. Residents could be resurrected, but buildings were different. After they collapsed, they had to be repaired or restored by the gods. The boy was not a God, so he could not do it. I know. Im going to be a swordsman and eliminate all the bad guys! As the boy spoke, his body was suddenly covered in a set of armor, and he held a golden sword in his hand. Then, he jumped off the cliff and landed on a translucent ladder that appeared out of thin air. He screamed and rushed toward the city. Through this scene, Tang Zhen was able to confirm that the boy was still hiding quite a lot of abilities. Have you forgotten the reward you promised me? Tang Zhens spiritual force enveloped the boy as he looked at him in the distance. He then asked in an indifferent tone. Dont worry, Ill definitely tell you before you leave. Even if I tell you now, you wont be able to leave. Why are you in such a hurry? As the boy spoke, he had already entered the city. Then, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, he rushed toward the alley in front of him. There was a girl inside, who was squatting on the ground, trembling. Her face was full of fear. There were also three young men with pig heads and evil smiles on their faces. They didnt look like good people. Scoundrels, go to hell! The boy shouted loudly. At the same time, he brandished the sword in his hand and charged towards the three pig-headed monsters. Pfft! It was extremely sharp and easily pierced into the butt of a Pigman. The Pigman let out a strange shrill cry in pain. The other two pig-headed men were shocked. One of them pulled out a dagger from his waist, while the other took out a flintlock. Looking at the boy charging at him, the pig-headed youth subconsciously pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit the boys armor. The flaming weapon startled the boy, but he quickly rushed forward and cut down the pig-headed man who had fired the gun. Seeing this, the other pig-headed monster didnt dare to fight back. He threw down his weapon and ran away. The boy laughed out loud. He looked at the trembling girl and tried to help her. However, the girl suddenly let out a shrill cry, like a hen about to be slaughtered. Uh, hehe. The boy was stunned on the spot, and a trace of confusion flashed across his face. He didnt understand why the girl was still so afraid of him even though he had saved her. Looking at the other partys fearful expression and ear-piercing screams, the boys expression turned cold. Shut up! If you continue to scream, Ill kill you! The boy waved his sword and said in a fierce tone. The girl who was screaming earlier immediately shut her mouth and looked at the boy with a frightened look. Seeing that his order was effective, the boy nodded in satisfaction and walked out of the alley with his long sword. As soon as he left the alley, something happened. The pig-headed young man who had just escaped was leading a few brawny men in uniform and charging straight at him. The boy was slightly stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw the other party raise the heavy gunpowder gun and point the black muzzle at him. Put down your weapon immediately. You are suspected of intentional homicide and we need to arrest you immediately! If you dont obey the order, you will be attacked and may lose your life! A brawny man in a black uniform warned the boy with a cold and stern voice. Are you guys crazy? they did bad things, and I was trying to save someone! The boy pointed at the pig-headed young man and asked loudly, his tone full of anger and unwillingness. Now is not the time for you to explain. You just need to hand over your weapons and listen to our command. Put down your weapons within three, or well shoot! The boy looked angry and sneered, obviously not taking the strong mans warning seriously. three, two, one, fire! The brawny mans tone was firm and decisive. When the countdown ended, he pulled the trigger. Five heavy gunpowder guns locked onto the boy at the same time, and heavy lead bullets hit his body. In this city, the sheriff had quite a high level of authority and had the right to shoot and kill any dangerous people who did not obey his orders. Even if their target was a boy, they would not hesitate. At the same time the gunshot was heard, five holes appeared on the boys body, and he could see the back from the front. Uh, it hurts, but its very interesting! Looking down at the wounds on his body, the boy said in a strange tone and fell to the ground with a thud. Several sheriffs slowly approached to check the body of the boy who had been shot. They searched for identification and prepared to record it. If the boy was found guilty of other crimes, he would have to compensate the victim after he was resurrected. After some time, the dead body of the boy turned into mud and seeped into the ground. After the citys residents died, this would happen. After a period of time, they would be reborn in the resurrection pool. The boy who had been shot was standing on the cliff, his face full of excitement and madness. Chapter 3012 - 3012 The God that was killed (1) 3012 The God that was killed (1) After the boy was shot, he did not resurrect in the resuscitation pool. Instead, he returned to the top of the cliff. Under the influence of the rules, he was sent out of the city, but he looked dead on the surface. Hahaha, this is so interesting! The boys eyes flickered. He must have thought of an interesting trick and couldnt wait to try it out. The unlucky ones this time should be the constables. He believed that it wouldnt be long before they paid the price for their actions. From today onwards, the demons would descend upon the city and cause chaos. Why dont you come with me? its really interesting! The boy looked at Tang Zhen and invited him. I dont like this kind of game. If you want to make me happy, youd better tell me the location of the five original source spiritual treasures. Tang Zhens tone was calm as he guessed what kind of game the boy wanted to play. He also expressed that he had no interest in it. What a boring fellow! The boy muttered. At the same time, he threw an item into Tang Zhens hand. It was a transparent ball with something like a compass inside, with five arrows marked on it. They followed the arrow and advanced. He would be able to find the original spirit treasure. As far as I know, the location of these five origin spiritual treasures is extremely dangerous. You must be mentally prepared in case you lose your life. The purple light realms reward isnt that easy to obtain. The boy turned his head around and casually reminded Tang Zhen. This had somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. if you think its difficult, you can also exchange it for an ordinary original spirit treasure. I can provide it to you now. Tang Zhen gently shook his head. How could he change it? Ive already done what I need to do. Now, Im going to play. You can wait by yourself. When the time is up, you will be teleported away and you wont have to do anything. As the boy spoke, he waved his hand and a short heavy gunpowder gun appeared in his hand. Hahaha, Im here again! He jumped down the cliff without hesitation. The translucent slide appeared under the boys butt again, sending him directly into the city. As he glided, the boy kept laughing arrogantly and happily, which confirmed that he would not be bored in the future. Tang Zhen withdrew his gaze and began to wait silently. It did not take long before a wave of footsteps sounded out. Soon after, four figures appeared before Tang Zhen. Three of the figures had strange appearances, as if they were plants that had turned into spirits. Their bodies were covered with branches, green leaves, and flowers. With a height of four to five meters, he looked extremely conspicuous. There was also a cultivator whose face was as pale as paper, and his long black hair almost reached his ankles. As they looked at Tang Zhen, who was at the edge of the cliff, they first sized him up seriously. After which, a trace of realization appeared on their faces. They slowly walked over and stood side by side in a row. Then, they gave a big bow to Tang Zhen and thanked him. Thank you for your help, Your Excellency. It was only because of this that the four of us were able to escape from the sea of suffering and obtain different opportunities! The four figures spoke sincerely and their tone was full of gratitude. There was no falsehood at all. Youre welcome, The moment the four figures appeared, Tang Zhen had already guessed their origins. They were the cultivators of death that he had controlled and brought to The Island of Desire. According to The Island of Desires rules, since they had stepped onto the island, they were qualified to receive a random reward. Resurrection was only the most basic reward. The boy should have explained the cause and effect, so the four cultivators knew that Tang Zhen had saved their lives. If Im not wrong, youre all the explorers who entered the purple light world and were swallowed by the sea monster, right? It would still take some time before he could leave the purple light world, so it would be good to have a chat. Thats right, we all took a flat-bottomed wooden boat and entered the ocean. I didnt expect the journey to be filled with so many difficulties that its far beyond my imagination. Its completely different from the scenery I saw before. The four cultivators were full of emotion and fear when they talked about their past experiences. In the process of drifting on the sea, cultivators kept dying, but the pursuit of sea monsters never stopped. In addition to the sea monsters, they also had to endure the torture of hunger, which was so painful that it was almost a mental breakdown. Of the twelve cultivators on the ship, only three were left. They were lucky enough to encounter the broken ship. I thought I was finally free from the sea of suffering, but I didnt expect this to be the beginning of another round of disaster. The only cultivator who maintained his human form was recounting his past experiences in a low voice. Because he had been resurrected from the dead, his tone was filled with sorrow and vicissitudes of life. There are many cultivators gathered on the deck of this ship, but no one dares to go into the cabin to investigate. Under the threat of death, everyone was trying to think of a way to escape the crisis. During our conversation, I learned a secret. It turns out that the higher the grade of the item a cultivator wants, the more difficult the scene in the purple light world will be. The items that ordinary cultivators needed would never trigger such a difficult scene. Obviously, some adventurers needed something that defied the natural order. Some cultivators speculated that there might have been deity-level experts mixed in when the purple light world opened. Its because of their existence that were in such a difficult situation, and its even possible that well all die Here. This group of cultivators was quite powerful. They had actually found the real reason, which had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. The cultivator continued,when they found out about this possibility, everyone thought that they couldnt just sit and wait for death. They had to find the hidden deity and find a way to kill him! Only by killing that God will everyone have a chance to live and get what they want. Tang Zhens expression changed slightly when he heard this. These cultivators actually wanted to kill a God. They were indeed very courageous. But then again, in the purple light world, the gods treated everyone equally, and there was nothing special about them. If his identity was exposed and he was surrounded by a group of cultivators, he would also die. Even Tang Zhen himself would have a slim chance of survival if he were to encounter such a situation. Fortunately, he had not encountered such a threat from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, he would have to go through a lot of twists and turns to reach desire Island. its not easy to find the hidden God. He didnt write on his face, nor do he have any clear characteristics. Just as everyone was at their wits end, the giant ship was suddenly attacked by a super sea monster. This sea monster was extremely large, and it swallowed the ship in one bite. There was no chance of escape at all. In the face of this sudden change, everyone fell into despair and had no ability to escape. At this critical moment, a cultivator suddenly appeared. He actually had the ability to fly and left the giant ship like an arrow. Seeing this flying cultivator, everyone had the same thought. He was the hidden deity! If the other party was not a God, it would be impossible for him to break through the rules and fly in the sky, escaping from this fatal crisis. Looking at the figure flying further and further away, all the cultivators on the deck were filled with unwillingness. Why is he able to escape while we have to die Here? this is too unfair. If it wasnt for him, they wouldnt have encountered such danger and caused the death of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. A cultivator threw his food into the sea as if he had gone mad and then called for sea monsters to help him. He hoped that the sea monster would appear immediately to intercept and attack the escaping God. Seeing this, the other cultivators threw the remaining food into the sea and summoned monsters to intercept the attack. There was only one thought in everyones mind. Even if they were to die today, they had to drag that God down with them! Their prayers were answered, and countless sea monsters appeared, extending their huge tentacles to intercept the God. Then, we heard the God let out an unwilling roar and tried to avoid the sea monsters attack. In the process of dodging, the sharp claws of a sea monster pierced through his chest and dragged him into the deep ocean. Weve succeeded! Weve killed a deity whos the culprit whos harmed countless cultivators! In the next moment, the ship was devoured by the Super sea monster, and none of the cultivators could escape. Chapter 3013 - 3013 Embarrassed and annoyed, deal? _1 3013 Embarrassed and annoyed, deal? _1 If Tang Zhen had not heard the other partys description, he would not have known that this was the true reason for the Gods fall. At first, it sounded a little strange, but when he thought about it carefully, it was reasonable. It could be said that from the beginning to the end, the fallen gods had not had much interaction with other cultivators. However, because of the existence of this God, the difficulty of the scene directly increased, and all the cultivators were affected. Under such circumstances, it would be pure nonsense to say that they had no grudges. Without this deity, most cultivators would be able to leave the purple light world safely. However, with his appearance, the cultivators who were supposed to leave alive were all turned into cold corpses. It was for this reason that the cultivators vented their anger on this God. When they realized that the other party had escaped, they desperately tried to stop him. A God had been dragged into the water by an angry cultivator and lost his life for no reason. Although his death was somewhat unjust, since he had entered the purple light world, he had to bear any possible consequences. Moreover, if the other party did not die, Tang Zhen would not be able to obtain any additional gains today. Compared to the rewards he received, there was not much difference. While he was happy, he was also alert. Although the gods were free from the rules of reincarnation, there was still a mysterious power in the dark that could affect the gods. Moreover, there were laws in the world of purple light. Could it cause the death of this deity and Tang Zhens gains later? If that was the case, it meant that Tang Zhen had yet to break free from the influence of the purple light worlds laws. What was happening now was already destined. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a roar from the palace. Someone asked loudly, why isnt anyone here to welcome me? where are my rewards? Soon after, a figure appeared at the back of the palace and saw Tang Zhen and the others standing together. His body was thin and his face was normal, but his aura was a little cold. He was stunned for a moment before his expression became incomparably malevolent as he viciously looked at Tang Zhen and the others. Who are you? why are you here? It was no wonder that he asked such a question. After all, among the five cultivators present, three of them were not in human form. This caused the other party to misunderstand and think that Tang Zhens group were the natives of desire Island. Or rather, from the bottom of his heart, he didnt want to admit that there was someone else who had come earlier than him. He didnt want to accept this fact. The expressions of Tang Zhens group were cold and indifferent. It was as though they did not hear the other partys question. Damn you, Yingluo! The cultivators face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice. He was depressed and irritable, but he was helpless. In the purple light world, their strength was limited, and no one had the right to be arrogant. For example, at this moment, Tang Zhen and the other four refused to answer the question. This cultivator was also helpless. However, he was obviously unwilling to give up. After all, the answer to the question concerned his personal interests. He took a deep breath and asked in a polite tone, Excuse me, how can I receive the reward? Under the low eaves, he had to lower his head. In the purple light world, even a God did not have the capital to be arrogant. The gazes of Tang Zhen and the others eased up slightly when they saw the other partys attitude. Thinking that it wasnt easy for both of them, the white-faced cultivator with long hair said, you might have to wait for a while. The Emperor in charge of giving out the rewards has gone to play. I dont know where he is. Hearing the long-haired cultivators answer, the cultivators eyes widened. The Emperor? He went to play with Yingying? He raised his voice and let out a hysterical scream. He had never expected to encounter such a situation. how could this be? how could this be? this is simply irresponsible! After roaring a few times, that cultivator suddenly turned his head and stared at Tang Zhen and the others with wide eyes. By the way, who are you and why are you here? His tone was urgent and even trembled a little. Were here to do the same thing as you. Tang Zhen said. His words were directly heart-piercing. The other party was obviously worried that someone else had reached desire Island before him and occupied a higher ranking. Unfortunately, reality was cruel. Not only was someone one step ahead of him, but there was more than one person. Upon hearing Tang Zhens answer, that cultivator was stunned and his expression immediately became distorted. impossible! How is this possible? you ants cant be faster than me! He roared in an angry voice. At the same time, he pointed at Tang Zhen as if he wanted to eat him. youre all damn liars. You must be taking advantage of the situation. You dont have the right to receive the reward. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he heard these words. He was too lazy to bother with them. The long-haired cultivator and the other three were the same. No matter how they landed on the island, they had put in 120% of their effort before. The fact that they were able to arrive in the end was also the arrangement of fate. It was definitely not some kind of trick. One must know that in many cases, luck also represented strength. In the face of such baseless accusations and doubts, they were naturally very angry. Such cultivators were not rare, and they often lost their minds because they couldnt get any rewards. After all, the rewards would be completely different if the ranking was different. The cultivator in front of him was obviously aiming for the reward for the first place, but he ended up in the fifth place by accident. The former could get ten thousand taels of gold, while the latter could only get a hundred taels of silver. The difference was so great that it could make one collapse. Seeing Tang Zhen and the others sneer and ignore him, the cultivator gradually calmed down. regret it! 10:56 He was actually very clear about the situation he was facing and knew that anger could not solve anything. He turned his eyes and saw Tang Zhen and the others. I know that all of you have risked your lives to enter the violet light world in order to obtain the treasures of your dreams. I can help you get what you want, and Ill give you double the price. Can you make a deal with me? Before Tang Zhen and the others could reply, the cultivator continued,If youre worried about being scammed, we can sign a contract to ensure that you wont suffer any losses. Even if he left the extreme spiritual realm, the contract would still be effective. What you need to do is to help me exchange something from here according to my request. Ive obtained what I want. Ill give you what you want after we leave the violet light world. When the cultivator said this, he stared at Tang Zhens group of five without blinking. His tone was filled with temptation. Think about it. I can also give you what youve worked so hard for, and I can even give you two or more. This is a deal with no losses, and you have no reason to refuse. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it! Tang Zhen and the rest were silent. They looked at the cultivator in front of them and had a faint guess in their hearts. In the face of this silence, the cultivator became more and more anxious. He looked at Tang Zhen and the others and said in an urging tone,What are you hesitating for? hurry up and agree to it. I can guarantee that you wont suffer a loss! The four cultivators looked at each other before turning to look at Tang Zhen. The rewards that they obtained were random and they did not have the right to choose. However, Tang Zhen was ranked first and had the highest choice. Whether they agreed to the exchange or not would depend on Tang Zhens decision. It had nothing to do with them. When that cultivator saw this, he thought that Tang Zhen was the leader of the five people and looked at him with anticipation. Im sorry, Im not interested. Tang Zhen shook his head and spoke in an indifferent tone. Chapter 3014 - 3014 God, calculation (1) 3014 God, calculation (1) Tang Zhens answer caused both parties to fall into silence. Such a straightforward rejection was actually understandable. After all, no one could be sure if the deranged cultivator would fulfill his promise. If he was greedy for a promise that he didnt know if he could fulfill, he might as well get the reward honestly. That was the safest way. Of course, this was what the four cultivators thought. They couldnt be sure of the identity of the deranged cultivator. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that this crazed cultivator who was making crazy promises might really be able to provide double the compensation to ordinary cultivators as he had said. However, it was only for ordinary cultivators. The deranged cultivator might not be able to compensate Tang Zhen for what he wanted. Even if they could do it, the other party would definitely not do it, because the losses were too great. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen had bluntly refused. The deranged cultivators eyes widened and his expression twisted. how can you refuse? why did you refuse? could it be that you dont think the benefits are enough? He loudly roared at Tang Zhen. His tone was filled with puzzlement. He did not understand why Tang Zhen was still not moved even after he had made such a promise. I know. Youre still afraid that I wont be able to keep my promise, so you refused to trade with me. I can swear here that I will definitely help you get what you want, no matter what you want. Double, five times, even ten times the compensation would be fine! As long as you can state your conditions, I can satisfy them. I guarantee that you wont suffer any losses! In order to achieve his goal, the deranged cultivator made more promises and wouldnt stop until he achieved his goal. Tang Zhen sneered in his heart when he saw the other partys solemn vow and sincere tone. Ordinary cultivators would never sign a contract with a God, because no matter what was written, it would be under the control of the God. It was even possible that the contents of the contract were the complete opposite of what it seemed on the surface, and it would have no effect whether they signed it or not. The deranged cultivator in front of him was most likely the hidden deity, and he was the one who had triggered the extremely difficult scene. Tang Zhen originally thought that he was the one who had caused the change. However, from the looks of it now, the deranged cultivator was the main culprit. Why dont you tell me what you want to exchange for first? Tang Zhen did not directly reply. Instead, he asked a question. The deranged cultivator didnt give up and tempted Tang Zhen again and again. He wouldnt give up until he achieved his goal. The four cultivators beside him immediately perked up their ears, afraid that they would miss anything. They really wanted to know what the crazy cultivator was after. Promise me first, then Ill tell you. He didnt know if it was out of vigilance or other reasons, but the deranged cultivator didnt want to tell Tang Zhen. Im sorry, I can only decide whether to cooperate or not if I know what you want. Tang Zhen coldly said. His tone was unquestionable. You coward! The deranged cultivator widened his eyes once again and glared at Tang Zhen. He felt that his dignity was being challenged. He gritted his teeth in hatred. If he was in the outside world, he would definitely make Tang Zhen pay the price. However, in the purple light world, he had to learn to endure so as not to affect his big plan. Alright, Ill tell you. The deranged cultivator made up his mind and coldly said to Tang Zhen,I want a corpse, probably died decades ago, his name is ayeshina. You just need to mention this name and the person in charge of this place will help you find the corpse. After that, you just need to hand the corpse over to me. The deranged cultivator looked at Tang Zhen as he spoke word by word. However, he was afraid that Tang Zhen would change his mind and reject him. If that was the case, the crazy cultivators who leaked too much information would probably go crazy from anger. A corpse? Tang Zhen was more and more certain that the true identity of the deranged cultivator was the God that had entered the purple light world with him. The corpse that the other party wanted was the fallen God. Compared to the origin soul treasure that Tang Zhen needed, this Gods corpse was clearly a higher grade reward. There was no doubt that the increase in the difficulty of the scene was caused by this God. After confirming this, Tang Zhen actually had a similar thought as the long-haired cultivator in the past. He wanted to beat up the bastard in front of him and let this guy who had harmed countless cultivators have a taste of his fist. However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. As the one who gave out the reward, the boy must know very well what the cultivators wanted. If he wasnt clear, how could he determine the difficulty of the scenario? Therefore, this divine weapons corpse was the reward for the first place. It had even been prepared long ago. However, the prerequisite was that the deranged cultivator had to be the first to reach The Island of Desire. If Tang Zhen didnt participate, then the victor this time would definitely be the deranged cultivator. In the end, due to Tang Zhens appearance and a series of coincidences, the deranged cultivator, who could have gotten first place, was only ranked fifth. With such a ranking, it was impossible to get a Gods corpse. They wouldnt even be able to get a toe. The boy clearly knew all of this, but he still threw the deitys corpse out. Was he trying to take the opportunity to scheme against Tang Zhen? What would happen if the crazy cultivator found out that the Gods corpse had fallen into Tang Zhens hands? If that really happened, the deranged cultivator would really go crazy and choose to fight Tang Zhen to the death. No matter what the outcome was, it would still be a problem. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed coldly when he thought of this. Sure enough, there were some things that one couldnt think too deeply about, or else one would discover that there were many hidden conspiracies. In fact, with the boys stubbornness, it was not strange for him to do this. His true goal should be to take revenge on Tang Zhen for raising the price. Moreover, this was a huge benefit. How could he let Tang Zhen obtain it for free? it was also a matter of course for him to bear the corresponding risk. Therefore, Tang Zhen couldnt blame the boy for this matter. In fact, he should even thank him. If it wasnt for this unruly fellow, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to have such a harvest. It had far exceeded his expectations back then. Even if there was trouble, Tang Zhen would shoulder it. Seeing Tang Zhens pensive expression, the deranged cultivator urged again,Have you thought it through? this is actually a very simple matter. As long as you are willing to help, I will definitely not treat you badly! Tang Zhen smiled. He was just about to reply when he saw a short and small figure suddenly appear in the empty space between the two parties. Hahaha, this is so satisfying! The little boy reappeared, his body covered in terrible gunshot wounds, but they healed in the blink of an eye. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had caused a huge ruckus in the city and was killed by the citys Sheriff with a headshot. However, the citys security officers must have also suffered heavy casualties, and many of them must have been killed by the boy. eh? Who are you? why are you in my Palace? The boy looked at the deranged cultivator and asked in a puzzled tone. Upon hearing the boys question, the deranged cultivator immediately realized that the boy was the master of The Island of Desire, the Emperor in charge of giving out rewards! Im here to receive my reward. I want ayeshinas corpse. The deranged cultivator didnt waste any time. He directly stated his request and confirmed whether he could exchange for it. It would be best if he could do it, but if he couldnt, he would think of a way to get Tang Zhen to help. your ranking is too low. Youre not qualified at all. Besides, the corpse has already been given to someone else. Youre already one step too late. The boy said in a casual tone. Just as Tang Zhen had expected, he was involved in the matter. Chapter 3015 - 3015 Negotiation and Exchange! 1! 3015 Negotiation and Exchange! 1! The boys answer made everyone fall into silence. No one had expected things to turn out this way. The thing that The Mad Cultivator wanted had already fallen into Tang Zhens hands. Things were becoming more and more complicated. The long-haired cultivator and the other three could not help but feel suspicious in their hearts. They guessed whether Tang Zhen had also come for the corpse. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? The deranged cultivator on the other side looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. The emotions in his eyes were unusually complicated. He was just studying it and making a deal with Tang Zhen, but he didnt expect that the corpse was already in Tang Zhens hands. His mood at this moment could be said to be extremely complicated. Shock, surprise, anger, and deep unwillingness. To outsiders, the deranged cultivator was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Why did you hesitate? He stared intently at Tang Zhen and asked in a cold voice. It was so cold that it caused ones body to shiver. What are you talking about? I dont understand. Tang Zhen looked at the deranged cultivator with a puzzled and innocent expression. His performance made the deranged cultivator so angry that he almost spat out blood. The boy jumped onto the statue at the side, took out a fruit, and took a big bite, looking very excited. Im asking you, why do you want that body? The deranged cultivator asked once more, suppressing the urge to vomit blood. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, as if he wanted to cut Tang Zhen into pieces. Since someone gave it to me, Ill naturally take it. Besides, what does this have to do with you? Tang Zhens tone was calm, as if he did not place this matter in his eyes at all. He had an expression that said,you see it as a treasure, but I see it as trash. Give me the body, or youll regret it. The deranged cultivator stared at Tang Zhen and ordered. Sure, what price are you prepared to pay? Tang Zhen seemed to be very easy to talk to as he asked the deranged cultivator. His expression was filled with anticipation. What do you want? The deranged cultivator replied immediately, his voice full of confidence. Let me think about Yingluo. Under the gaze of the deranged cultivator, Tang Zhen furrowed his brows as if he was deep in thought. I dont want anything else, but if you give me ten original soul treasures, Ill return that corpse to you. Tang Zhen looked at the deranged cultivator and stated his conditions. an original source spiritual treasure?! When the deranged cultivator heard this, he stared at Tang Zhen as if he wanted to see through him. Who are you? He stared at Tang Zhen and asked word by word. there is no enmity between us in the past and in recent times. If you dont come to find me, we wont know each other. The deranged cultivator coldly laughed in his heart when he heard Tang Zhens reply. He did not believe Tang Zhens explanation at all. Of course, at this moment, there was no longer a need to worry about Tang Zhens identity and background. This was because it was meaningless. The most important thing was to quickly get the body back and leave this damned place. However, it seemed that this matter wasnt easy because Tang Zhen was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. The worst case scenario was that Tang Zhen was also a God. If that was the case, the situation would become extremely terrible. Not only would he be unable to do anything to Tang Zhen in the purple light world, but he would also be useless outside. damn it, could it be that he knows the secret of the corpse? is that why he entered the purple light world to snatch it? Many thoughts flashed through the deranged cultivators mind, but he still felt that something was wrong. If Tang Zhen had such a goal, there was no need for him to enter the purple light world at the same time as him. This would only increase the difficulty of snatching it. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that this matter was purely a coincidence, and his luck was really too bad. If that was the case, it meant that there was still room for discussion. The key was to see how he would operate. The price for ten origin spirit treasures is too high. I cant gather all of them in a short time. If you only want five, I can think of a way to help you find as many as possible. The deranged cultivator replied that he couldnt agree to Tang Zhens request directly. He had to bargain first. I think you should know better than me what kind of value a Gods corpse has. Dont try to take advantage of me. If you dont want to trade, then get as far away from me as you can! Tang Zhens voice turned ice-cold as he spoke to the deranged cultivator. If he didnt show enough sincerity, it was simply a daydream to want to exchange for the Gods body. You should die! The deranged cultivator roared fiercely, but he knew that this was not the place to fight. He could only suppress his anger. Ive told you that its too difficult to obtain ten origin spiritual treasures. After all, those things can only be found by chance. I can give you five origin spiritual treasures. I only want the origin crystals in the Gods corpse. I can give you everything else. This is already my biggest compromise. If you still dont agree, then we can only wait until we leave the purple light world before slowly studying this problem. The crazy cultivators words were actually a warning. If Tang Zhen didnt agree, then both sides would have enmity. Once they left the purple light world and their powers were no longer restricted, the two sides would have to settle their differences. Through this warning, he could confirm the attitude of the deranged cultivator. He was obviously determined to get the Gods corpse. Tang Zhen originally did not intend to give in. How could he easily hand over something that was in his hands to others? However, the crazy cultivators suggestion made Tang Zhen change his mind. Those impure and non-existent origin crystals had to be purified for a long time before they could be absorbed and utilized by Tang Zhen. Not only would it take a long time, but there would also be a large amount of impurities that might even bring hidden safety risks to Tang Zhen. It was like a bunch of viruses that could cause a terrible disease at any time. However, as an incomparably precious treasure, Tang Zhen would definitely not give it up even if there were many drawbacks. But at this moment, he had another choice. Using these origin crystals to exchange for an origin spiritual treasure might seem like Tang Zhen was at a disadvantage on the surface, but that was not the case in reality. After nurturing it, the origin spiritual treasure could merge with the divine Kingdom in the mind and directly produce pure origin power. Although it would take a long time, it would be done once and for all, and there would definitely be no worries about it. Tang Zhen was already tempted when the deranged cultivator made the suggestion and decided to give the other party a chance. There must be a reason why youre so eager to get the corpse. Of course, you dont need to explain. I just want to know, if I agree, when will you give me the five origin spiritual treasures? The deranged cultivators eyes lit up. I can give you three of them right now. Once we leave the violet light world, Ill give you the other two. If you dont believe me, we can make a contract. You and I belong to the same realm, so we definitely dont have to worry about the contract losing its effectiveness. The deranged cultivator said loudly. At this moment, he was simply overjoyed, afraid that Tang Zhen would reject him again. Do we still need to wait outside? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He did not expect that the transaction would be so unpleasant. It was a waste of time. As the saying goes, good things take more time. Since it involved the origin spiritual treasure, it was worth it to spend some time. alright, I promise you. Ill take out the three origin spiritual treasures first and then sign the contract. As Tang Zhen spoke, he raised his hand and gently waved it. A pile of diamond-like crystals appeared before him. Hahaha, thats great! Seeing this, the deranged cultivator rushed over, his face filled with eagerness. Chapter 3016 - 3016 The final battle (1) 3016 the final battle (1) tang zhen put away the origin crystal and coldly stared at the deranged cultivator. youre so silly! the deranged cultivator almost jumped up when he saw the origin crystal disappear. he glared at tang zhen fiercely. looking at his appearance, it was as if he was about to make a move. dont be in a hurry. take out what you should take first, then it can belong to you. tang zhen looked at the deranged cultivator and coldly reminded him. his expression was slightly dissatisfied. the deranged cultivator didnt say a word. he extended his palm and swiped it across his face. three original spirit treasures appeared out of thin air. he mumbled something, and a dot of light appeared on his fingertip, flickering with mysterious runes. three origin spirit treasures and a contract. once we leave the purple light world, i guarantee that i will hand over the remaining two origin spirit treasures to you. the deranged cultivator pushed forward, and all the items flew toward tang zhen without any hesitation. no problem. here are the things you wanted. take them all. tang zhens spiritual force swept over it. after confirming that there was no mistake, he once again released the pile of origin crystals. the deranged cultivator grabbed it and quickly absorbed it into his body. at the same time, he vigilantly looked at tang zhen. are all the origin crystals here? the implication of his words was that he was worried that tang zhen would secretly intercept him and not hand over all the origin crystals. hehehe, dont you know how to check the connections and see if there are any missing parts? tang zhens tone was filled with ridicule. he was clearly dissatisfied with the other partys suspicion. before the origin crystal was absorbed and digested, tang zhen was unable to read the memories of the gods corpse. he was also unable to determine which crystal stored the key memories. under such circumstances, it was impossible to retain it. the deranged cultivator was clearly aware of this. he was just worried and confused earlier, so he didnt react at all when he faced tang zhens ridicule. because the deal was successfully completed, the initial state of mutual hostility disappeared in an instant. the long-haired cultivator heaved a sigh of relief. he looked at tang zhen and the deranged cultivator with a deep sense of fear. originally, he thought that tang zhen was the same as him, an ordinary high level cultivator. however, after what had just happened, the long-haired cultivator was shocked to discover that these two werent ordinary cultivators. they were real gods! the item they were trading was also not an ordinary item, but the corpse of a god. at this moment, the long-haired cultivator truly felt how small he was, and at the same time, he couldnt suppress his excitement. gods really did exist, and two of them had appeared at the same time. this was definitely something that he had never dared to imagine in the past. however, tang zhen and the deranged cultivator didnt seem to be on good terms. it was very likely that there would be disputes between the two sides. the long-haired cultivator definitely wouldnt participate in such a matter. he might even avoid it. this was a dispute between the gods. if they were involved, they might lose their lives. the wisest thing to do was to obediently be a mute and try to reduce his presence. once he found an opportunity, he had to leave immediately. hesitating would only lead to his death. tsk, what a boring fellow! the boy, who was sitting on the statue with a fruit in his arms and was ready to watch the fight, suddenly mumbled angrily. things didnt go as planned, which disappointed the boy. he didnt have the patience to stay. im not watching anymore, im going to play! the boy ran to the cliff and screamed again. he ran toward the city along the slide that appeared out of nowhere. hearing the boys excited laughter and the nonsense he was spouting, the long-haired cultivator had a strange expression on his face. the self-proclaimed emperor of desire island, who they had been so respectful to before, was actually acting like a child! the truth of the matter made people feel that it was absurd. just like the purple light world, there were many outrageous aspects that made people speechless. however, being in the purple light world, they had no right to resist. even if they were embarrassed by the rules, they could only silently endure it. after the boy left, the cliff fell into silence. tang zhen stared at the city on the plains. it was unknown what he was doing. from time to time, he would extend his hand and make a few gestures. from the way he looked, it seemed like he was either observing the boy or making some kind of plan. as for other matters, he simply didnt care. the deranged cultivator sat cross-legged on the ground and mumbled to himself. his expression was extremely rich. perhaps it was because he had encountered a problem or because he was pleased with his wish, but the crazed and twisted expression on his thin face made people shudder. if the long-haired cultivator hadnt guessed his identity, he would have thought that he was a real lunatic. the long-haired cultivator and the other three cultivators had become obedient after knowing that there were two gods beside them. they hid in the corner of the cliff. they were afraid that if they did something wrong, they would incur the wrath of the gods. wouldnt that be an unjust death? this strange silence lasted for a long time, until the sound of fighting came from afar. tang zhen, who was observing the city below, gently waved his hand in the air. after which, he saw a mirage appear before his eyes. like a mirage, the scene at the seaside was projected in front of everyones eyes. on the calm shore, a broken ship slowly approached, followed by countless monsters. probably because they were afraid of the island of desire, these monsters did not continue to approach, but kept wandering and jumping in the distance. ghastly and shrill wails rang out continuously from the seaside, and could be heard even from a great distance. the cultivators who had gone through a rush of hardships had finally arrived at desire island. at this moment, they were all gathered on the deck. at this moment, they had no idea that there were only four spots left to land on the island. they were only looking forward with anticipation. although he didnt say it out loud, everyone knew that it was a first come, first served basis. as soon as the giant ship reached the shore, he immediately used all his strength and rushed to the beach of desire island. the giant ship was still slowly approaching, and it was still a few kilometers away from the shore. if the ocean wasnt so dangerous, the cultivators would have jumped into the water and swam to the shore. who would have expected that at this moment, a roller-coaster-like flight of stairs would suddenly appear above desire island? a young boy glided rapidly in the sky, his arrogant voice coming from afar. you guys are as slow as tortoises. what good stuff can you get? to tell you the truth, there are only four of the ten spots left. whoever wanted to get the reward had to be the first to reach the island, and they had to be in the top four. even the fifth place was not allowed. lets see which four lucky guys will get the reward! the boy laughed wildly in the air, waving his arms like a flying bird. colorful bands of light kept appearing as he waved his hand. there were also countless colorful stars in between, which burst like bubbles. in addition to these stars, there were also countless golden beads, precious stones, divine weapons, and all kinds of rare treasures. like countless fallen leaves, they danced in the air without restraint and fell to the ground one after another. the sword that was slanted in the soil, the necklace that hung on the hilt, and the treasure chest that had been broken open were all blooming with gorgeous brilliance. the cultivators were dumbfounded by this splendid scene. they felt that it would be more appropriate to call the island of desire the island of treasures. the most unbearable thing for them was that the thing they had dreamed of was thrown away as if it was worthless garbage. at the same time as he was shocked, he also felt an indescribable excitement and an irrepressible greed. they wanted all these treasures for themselves and would not allow anyone to snatch them. it was a pity that there were only four spots, which meant that every cultivator on the deck could be his opponent. no one would back down. there was only a battle, and whoever survived would obtain a spot. there were also cultivators who retreated quickly and looked around vigilantly. they were prepared to avoid the battle and reap the benefits. ah, yingluo! with a sudden scream, the battle suddenly began. the tense cultivators immediately waved the bronze oars and began to attack. Chapter 3017 - 3017 Enmity and fight (1) 3017 enmity and fight (1) in the blink of an eye, the deck of the broken ship had turned into a river of blood. the cultivators with the bronze oars attacked all the targets they could see as if they had fallen into a state of madness. the cultivators on the deck let out indignant roars. they didnt expect to fall at the last checkpoint after passing through so many obstacles. many of the cultivators who were injured were attacked by their companions, even if they had been fighting side by side not long ago. sure enough, in the face of benefits, this kind of temporary cooperative relationship was not reliable at all. most of the cultivators avoided the battle, but they kept their eyes on the bow of the ship. it was the best landing spot, the closest to the shore, and the first to land on desire island. it was for this reason that a brutal battle occurred, and everyone wanted to occupy this perfect landing spot. however, if one really wanted to obtain it, one would have to pay a terrible price. at the bow of the ship stood four figures. their bodies were covered in blood, and each of them was filled with killing intent. with the bronze oars in their hands, cold drink looked around. anyone who dared to approach the bow of the boat would be attacked by them without hesitation. these were the victors of the battle, firmly occupying the four spots. if one wanted to replace them, they had to first kill them. to be able to survive in the midst of the slaughter, it was obvious that he had extraordinary strength. it could be said that it was not easy to replace him. but when faced with only four spots, no one was willing to give up easily, or it would mean that they had worked for nothing. before the final quota was announced, this brutal battle would definitely not stop. what are you doing? there are only four spots. why dont you hurry up and kill them? the boy appeared in the air and asked in a condescending manner. his face was filled with anxiety and anger. fight, kill! as long as you can kill everyone else, all the rewards will belong to you! the boy touched and jumped in the air, constantly bewitching the cultivators below. however, his words were annoying to listen to, as if he was deliberately urging the cultivators to die. when he realized that the cultivators were staring at him, the boy became more and more active. as he urged them loudly, he even let out a blood-curdling scream. after hearing this voice. many cultivators expressions changed. the scream they heard at the beginning was exactly the same as this one. this also made them realize that the screams at the beginning of the battle were most likely caused by this boy. at that time, the cultivators were so nervous that they didnt distinguish it carefully, so they were fooled by the boy. after realizing this, the cultivators were angry and annoyed, but there was nothing they could do. of course, this was not important, because even without the existence of the boy, the fighting would still happen. after all, the quota was limited. if one wanted to get what they wanted, they had to fight for it with their lives! just as the cultivators were hesitating, they saw a figure slowly walk out of the dilapidated cabin. the figure was thin and small. he was wearing tattered clothes and dragging a pile of brand new locks. the moment the boy stepped onto the deck, he was immediately recognized by the cultivators. he was the mysterious man who had asked them for food. some cultivators gave him food, so he escaped. there were also some cultivators who were locked in the cabin and were still trying to escape. there were also some cultivators who didnt get the key, but they used some other methods to avoid the monsters pursuit. after seeing the boys appearance, the cultivators couldnt help but be surprised. this was because his appearance was exactly the same as the boy in the sky. there was no need to think to know that there must be a special relationship between the two boys. after the shabbily dressed boy appeared, he did not pay attention to anyone at all. he only looked at the figure in the sky. get out of my way immediately! he used a cold voice and shouted at the boy in the sky, his tone full of disgust. im not leaving, what can you do to me! the boy in the sky flew around and said in a provocative tone, his face full of a smug smile. youre looking for death! the boys expression was twisted. he suddenly stretched out his arms and roared at the sky. at the same time, the tattered ship under his feet suddenly jumped out of the sea. the head of the monster carved on the bow suddenly came to life, stretching out its long neck and biting into the air. the monsters attack speed was extremely fast. in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of the boy. it opened its huge mouth and bit at the boy, trying to tear him into pieces. its not that easy to kill me! the boy in the air let out a strange laugh and dodged the monsters attack in the blink of an eye. he was still sneering at the monster. your pet is the same as you, stupid and stupid. its only worthy of transporting idiots like you in this ocean. the words of the boy in the air were extremely vicious. it seemed that there was a deep hatred between him and the boy on the boat. i said, get lost! the monster controlled by the boy on the boat continued to attack, as if it would not stop until it reached its goal. the boy in the air continued to provoke them, completely unafraid of danger. he looked abnormally excited. the two boys fought, but the cultivators on the ship were in trouble. in a short period of time, many cultivators had fallen into the ocean due to the violent swaying. the four cultivators who had occupied the bow of the ship had disappeared after the incident. the giant ship had not reached the shore, so the consequences of falling into the sea could be imagined. even if they struggled with all their might, it would be useless. the cultivators could even see that the cultivators who had fallen into the sea sank less than 10 meters into the water, but they could not come out of the water no matter what. at such a critical moment, the cultivators no longer had the heart to fight. they only tried their best to stabilize their bodies so that they wouldnt be thrown into the ocean. as the two sides fought, the giant ship kept approaching the shore and would soon reach the island of desire. the cultivators widened their eyes and secretly held back their energy, all for the sake of charging forward at the last moment. soon, soon, were almost there! they growled in their hearts, their eyes full of anticipation because the most important moment was coming. unexpectedly, a row of cultivators suddenly rushed over from the shaking deck. they were connected to each other by the chains and rushed to the bow of the ship without a care. not good, quickly stop them! some cultivators shouted. anyone could see that they were planning to get ashore first. however, at this moment, the bow of the ship was swaying. it was difficult for the cultivators to protect themselves, so how could they stop the group of twelve? some cultivators were sent flying as soon as they got close, and there was no way to stop them. although the deck area of the ship was large, it only took a short time to reach it at full speed. looking at the distance between the ship and the shore, the cultivators at the back couldnt help but sigh in relief. he had been worried for nothing. at such a long distance, those cultivators couldnt go ashore at all. however, at this moment, something unexpected happened. the 12 cultivators suddenly changed their formation. the cultivators on both sides of the line rushed forward and pulled the chains in their hands at the same time. after tightening them, they pulled them fiercely. the cultivator in the middle of the chain rushed forward, and his body flew directly from the bow of the ship. after the first cultivator flew out, the second cultivator followed, then the third and fourth cultivators. these four cultivators were also pulled by chains, and they flew from the top of the ship to the shore at the same time. all the cultivators who saw this were dumbfounded. they didnt expect this to happen! Chapter 3018 - 3018 The fight for the reward _1 3018 the fight for the reward _1 the sudden change happened in a flash, and the cultivators on the deck didnt have time to react. the four cultivators had already flown out of the ships bow, drawing an arc in the air and landing on the coast of the island of desire. with the help of their companions, the cultivators who had been thrown out by the chains flew far beyond the distance of a normal jump. damn it! bastard! shameless! the group of cultivators were furious and glared at the eight cultivators who were standing back to back at the bow of the ship. hahaha, who can reach the island in the end will depend on their own abilities. how can you call that despicable? the old man looked at the cultivators around him and said with a smile. he didnt care about the murderous looks in their eyes. sacrificing yourself for the sake of others, you guys are really loyal. however, wouldnt that be a loss to us? hearing the other cultivators doubts, the old man smiled and said, no loss, no loss. they are all my disciples, no different from my children. if they get it, i get it. theres no difference! old man, dont be happy too early. your disciples are going to be in trouble if theyre afraid of death! some cultivators sneered, attracting everyones attention. they all looked at the sea. it turned out that the four cultivators had fallen into the sea at the same time because they were too far from the shore. moreover, the sea water had touched their heads. the cultivators were very clear about the nature of the sea water. once they fell into the water, they would not be able to float up. the four cultivators would probably drown at the bottom of the sea and have no chance of landing on the island. hahaha, he really deserves it! its good that youre dead. lets see if you still dare to be first! we still have a chance. brothers, get ready. the final reward belongs to us! the group of cultivators were extremely excited. they let out strange cries and howls, once again preparing to fight for the ranking. who would have thought that at this moment, a human head would suddenly emerge from the ocean ahead. the old man with a heavy expression revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he burst into laughter. the other cultivators were stunned. when they looked carefully, they found that it was one of the four cultivators who fell into the water. he was struggling to swim in the sea. his face was extremely pale, as if he had just crawled out of hell. after swimming forward with all his might to get his upper body out of the water, the cultivator suddenly pulled on the chain around his waist and pulled upward with all his might. in the blink of an eye, another cultivator was pulled out of the sea, and he kept spitting out seawater. the first cultivator continued to pull the chain, and the second cultivator also reached out to help. they looked very worried. in the blink of an eye, the third and fourth cultivators were pulled out of the sea one after another. the cultivators on the ship were dumbfounded. they couldnt believe that he could still climb out of the sea! the old man was unusually excited and loudly urged the other disciples to hurry up and go ashore. in a few seconds, the ship would reach the shore, and they would lose their last chance. these treasures are all mine. dont even think about snatching them away! a cultivator roared loudly and ran to the bow of the ship, leaping towards the shore. there was more than one cultivator who did this. seeing that the old mans disciple was about to land on the island, they could no longer hold back. even if there was still a distance between them, he had to try, or he would never have another chance. in the end, the cultivators fell into the sea one after another. without the help of their companions, they couldnt jump too far. in a short time, the cultivators on the shore were all struggling. they didnt try to swim upwards. instead, they stepped on the bottom of the sea and rushed to the shore with all their might. this was indeed effective, allowing the cultivators to move forward in the sea, but the speed was very slow. however, in the blink of an eye, these cultivators at the bottom of the sea were covered by the huge ship. who knew if they were dead or alive? were here, were finally here! the huge ship finally reached the shore, causing the cultivators to shout loudly. however, their tone was filled with deep disappointment. this was because the old mans four disciples had already climbed up the island of desire, which meant that all the spots had been taken. looking at the four figures standing on the island, the cultivators on the deck were full of unwillingness. they really didnt want to return empty-handed. they jumped from the bow of the ship and tried to land on the beach of the island of desire, but they hit a transparent barrier in the air. the sound of flesh and bones hitting each other could be heard. the cultivators were bruised and swollen. they screamed and fell into the ocean. then, he struggled to get out of the water and sat in the water near the shore in a daze. the cultivators who had fallen into the sea earlier were now like water ghosts, paralyzed in the shallow water and gasping for breath. at the same time, there were also some unlucky guys who didnt manage to make it to the shore. just like that, they quietly lay on the bottom of the sea, not moving at all. this scene was extremely desolate. in just a few decades, two unforeseen events had occurred, causing millions of cultivators to die in the ocean. he believed that after this incident, purple light ruins would become much more deserted, because many cultivators would not be able to return. compared to the sea of people when the purple light world first opened, the number of cultivators on the deck now was probably not even a fraction. the old mans four disciples had already walked to the center of the island of desire. the cultivators who had lost the qualification to enter the island were all in a daze. the giant ship stopped quietly and didnt show any signs of leaving. perhaps it was waiting for the cultivators to return. some cultivators who were unwilling to give up began to think about whether they could do something on the way back. as for the specific situation, it was still impossible to determine, so he could only act according to the situation. as for the two boys who had been fighting fiercely earlier, they had long since disappeared without a trace. there was an island full of treasures that couldnt be landed, an ocean that silently devoured countless cultivators, and a giant ship that looked tattered but was actually a monster. this strange scene made the cultivators who had calmed down feel a chill in their hearts. they began to reflect on their experience. it was only at this moment that they realized how difficult it was for them to be able to live until now. compared to those cultivators who were full of expectations but died in confusion, being able to live was actually the greatest fortune and reward. if he still could not understand this point at this moment, then he would really be returning empty-handed. the cultivator suddenly laughed out loud with an indescribable carefreeness. at this time, when he looked around again, he found that the scenery had changed completely. whether it was the island of desire or the quiet ocean, it seemed that there were endless mysteries hidden in them. this is a kasaya?! a thought flashed through his mind. he felt that it was impossible, but when he took a closer look, his face was filled with surprise. hahaha, so thats how it is, so thats how it is. this trip was indeed worth it! the cultivator shouted excitedly as he sat cross-legged on the muddy deck. he quickly entered a state of enlightenment. for cultivators, enlightenment was the organization and improvement of ones own realm to determine the correct direction of cultivation. it was also like a blocked river that had been cleared up and could now be flooded with water. it could be called a great opportunity that could only be encountered but not sought. in a short period of time, cultivators kept falling into a state of enlightenment, which made other cultivators realize that something was wrong. they quickly guessed that this abnormal situation of having an easy epiphany was very likely to be a reward for them. it didnt matter if they didnt land on the island. as long as they survived this disaster, they would definitely be rewarded handsomely! the originally indignant cultivators couldnt care about anything else at this moment. they all calmed down and searched for a way to gain enlightenment. the opportunity was right in front of them, and everyone had a share. if they still couldnt grasp it, it could only mean that they had a problem. in a short period of time, the huge ship that was originally filled with cultivators walking and talking was now filled with figures who were comprehending and cultivating. they had gone through many hardships and narrowly escaped death. at this moment, they finally received their reward. many years later in the cultivation world, legends of this incident would spread because this group of cultivators who had emerged from the purple light world had all made a name for themselves! Chapter 3019 - 3019 Leaving with a gift 3019 leaving with a gift with the arrival of the last four cultivators, the adventure in the purple light world had come to an end. regardless of gains and losses, it was lucky to be alive. for some reason, the boy ignored the last four cultivators and continued to play in the city. the four cultivators didnt need any guidance. they found what they wanted on the grass of desire island. he wanted to bring more things, but he realized that no matter what he did, he couldnt grab those items. obviously, this was the rule of the island of desire. only those who wanted to take away the things they wanted could do so. no matter how outrageous the things you wanted were, as long as you could land on the island, you would be able to get what you wanted. under such circumstances, it was reasonable to call the purple light world the land of dreams. after trying to no avail, the four cultivators could only suppress their greed and prepare to enter the palace. unexpectedly, tang zhen and the others walked out of the palace at this moment. it seemed like they were going to head to the huge ship. after seeing tang zhen, the old mans four disciples were slightly stunned. clearly, they did not expect to meet tang zhen again. tang zhen had actually arrived on the island of desire before them. this was indeed unexpected. however, on second thought, he felt that it was only natural. along the way, they had received a lot of help from tang zhen. they were very clear about his strength. although they had the strength to reach the island of desire, it did not determine the final outcome. most of the time, it still depended on some luck. looking at it again at this moment, regardless of strength or luck, tang zhen was definitely not lacking in them. the four cultivators sighed inwardly. indeed, no matter where a powerful person was, he would always have an extraordinary performance. greetings, your excellency. the four cultivators faced tang zhen and bowed at the same time, not hiding their gratitude at all. tang zhen accepted the bow, and the four cultivators were also sincere. you guys are here too. not bad. although with his help, the old man and his disciple had indeed avoided many disasters, this did not mean that they could successfully land on the island. tang zhen had clearly seen the scene that had just happened. it could be said that the reason why the four cultivators were able to reach the island first was completely due to cooperation and trust. it was not easy to achieve this in this situation of impetuousness, fear, and greed. this was especially so for that old man. he caused tang zhen to have a higher opinion of him. clearly, he really cared about his disciple. otherwise, he would have lost at least half of his eleven disciples along the way. you dont need to continue, because the palace has been sealed, and even we have been driven out. take your things and prepare to return. tang zhens tone was somewhat helpless when he spoke. the boy was indeed willful and reckless. after he had done what he had to do, he did not hesitate to ask the guest to leave. the word heartless was vividly and incisively interpreted by him. in fact, all the cultivators, including tang zhen, could not wait to leave as soon as possible. although desire island was good, it was definitely not a good place. if they hesitated any longer, who knew what would happen? after the ten cultivators boarded the ship, they saw the scenery in front of them change rapidly. the island of desire had already disappeared. the giant ship, which had stopped moving, began to move slowly in an unknown direction. the old man brought the remaining disciples to welcome the return of his companion. he thanked tang zhen once again. they had just woken up from their epiphany when they saw tang zhen and the rest standing on the deck. they knew that these were the ten cultivators who had landed on the island this time. the three cultivators, who looked like strange treants, attracted the most attention. no one could understand how there could be cultivators who were not human in the extreme spirit realm. although they were suspicious, no one asked. after all, this kind of thing involved secrets, and asking randomly might cause trouble. the other cultivators who had just finished their enlightenment secretly looked at tang zhen and the others. while they were secretly envious and jealous, they were also pondering about evil thoughts. the purple light world was different from the outside world. the strength of cultivators would be limited, and they would face the dilemma of a tiger being unable to defeat a pack of wolves. if they werent afraid of sacrifice and chose to attack together, even the most powerful cultivator would be killed. if that was the case, so what if they reached the island early? the rewards would still benefit others. there were many cultivators with similar thoughts, but they did not take any action. the old mans group of 12 was considered a huge group, and they were quite strong. if the master and disciple were united, they would definitely be able to protect themselves even if they were attacked. as for tang zhens group of six, they seemed to be even more difficult to deal with. the long-haired cultivators face was pale and his body was drenched. water would drip everywhere he went. he looked like a water ghost that had crawled out of the sea, exuding a cold and gloomy aura. the other three treeman cultivators looked strange and mysterious. under such circumstances, who would dare to attack recklessly? however, the ones that the cultivators feared the most were still the deranged cultivator and tang zhen. there was nothing unusual about their appearances. they just stood there quietly, but no one dared to look down on them. the deranged cultivators gaze was sharp as a knife. anyone who had evil thoughts would be immediately targeted by him. that kind of crazy and mocking gaze made the cultivators hearts tremble with fear and an after eating the fruit, the monster turned its head and looked at tang zhen. its huge and malevolent 09:32 head caused people to feel fear. inexplicable fear. they didnt know how the deranged cultivator was able to see through their thoughts, but they knew that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. to be able to reach desire island in advance under the competition of countless cultivators, this in itself was a display of strength. if he really made a move, he would probably be the one to die. as for tang zhen, who was standing at the bow of the boat, he had a carefree expression from the beginning until the end. it was as though he did not see those ill-intentioned gazes. however, this kind of indifferent attitude gave the cultivators a feeling that no matter what happened, tang zhen would be able to easily solve it. the result of actively provoking them was to seek death. because of their apprehensions, no cultivators dared to attack the ship even after it had sailed for a long time. just as the cultivators were secretly observing and hesitating, they saw tang zhen shake his hand and throw out a red fruit. before the cultivators could figure out what tang zhen was about to do, they saw him throw the fruit in his hand out of the ship. the giant ship trembled slightly, and a ferocious and strange beasts head popped out, stretching its neck to swallow the small fruit. not long ago, everyone had seen this monster attack another boy under the control of the boy on the boat. however, he did not expect that the monster would appear once again at this moment just to eat the fruit that tang zhen had thrown. the cultivators couldnt help but wonder what was so special about this bright fruit that it could actually attract the monster. the cultivators who had once landed on the island knew the origin of this fruit. it grew around the palace and should be the boys daily snack. everyone looked at the fruit, but they didnt pay attention to it, nor did they think about picking it and taking it away. however, tang zhen had plucked it and used this fruit to lure out the monster hidden in the ship. after eating the fruit, the monster turned its head and looked at tang zhen. its huge and malevolent head caused people to feel fear. i still have a lot of them here, you can eat them all. however, if that guy finds out that the fruits are lost, he will definitely be furious. tang zhen said with a smile. he extended his sleeve and gently shook it. hundreds of fruits suddenly appeared and flew straight at the monster. it was a spectacular sight. the monsters eyes widened. it clearly did not expect that tang zhen would actually obtain so many fruits. without any hesitation, it opened its terrifying mouth and swallowed the entire fruit. Chapter 3020 - 3020 Trap, buried mine! 1! 3020 trap, buried mine! 1! after receiving the fruit from tang zhen, the monster seemed to be very happy. it approached the bow of the ship like a giant snake. it let out a moo roar like an old bull as it nodded its head twice at tang zhen. when the other cultivators at the bow of the ship saw this, they quickly dodged to the side, afraid that they would be swallowed by the monster. after escaping from death once, the cultivators were now more vigilant. they would stay far away from danger. even the deranged cultivator chose to retreat to the side, not wanting to cause any trouble for himself. this was the world of purple light, a true cemetery of cultivators. this monster that had fused with the ship could kill him with a single bite. it likes you very much and is expressing its gratitude to you. a voice sounded out from behind tang zhen. it was unknown when that little boy in tattered clothes had appeared on the deck again. there was still a pile of locks hanging on his body, as if he would bring them with him wherever he went. tang zhen had a feeling that the boy was a landlord, collecting food as the room fee. if they didnt hand over their food, they wouldnt be able to leave the locked room and would never be able to get off the ship. the boy turned a blind eye to the complicated gazes of the surrounding cultivators, as if they did not exist. i think it should like it too. after all, this red fruit looks very delicious. as tang zhen spoke, he took out a fruit from his sleeve and handed it to the boy. why dont you try it? the boy looked at tang zhen and then at the fruit in his hand. his cold expression became a little warmer. thank you, he said. he reached out to take it and took a big bite, his eyes narrowing slightly. this kind of fruit is very rare. if that guy knew that you had picked all of them, he would definitely be furious. the boy looked in a direction. there was clearly nothing there. however, tang zhen was able to see an island that was gradually disappearing from his eyes. if thats the case, then i cant do anything about it. after all, he didnt warn us not to pick these fruits. tang zhen shrugged his shoulders and spoke in an indifferent tone. whether you did it on purpose or not, i have to thank you for bringing delicious food to my pet and making him so angry at the same time. the boy took another bite of the apple as he looked at tang zhen and spoke. the corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile. he was obviously very happy. since youve put it that way, i can only answer that youre welcome. if it werent for your guidance, i wouldnt have been able to reach the island of desire first. tang zhen had always been like this. if others helped him, he would definitely think of ways to repay them. if it wasnt for the boys reminder, he might still be sitting on the ship, waiting slowly to approach the island. these red fruits were actually to express their gratitude. youre the first to reach the island of desire. youre relying on your own strength, and it has nothing to do with me. besides, you gave me food back then, so its only natural for me to provide you with information. when the boy said this, he pointed at tang zhens chest and said in a cold and indifferent tone, theres something in your arms. that guy must have given it to you. can you let me take a look? hearing the boys words, tang zhen did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and take out that special light ball. the inside of the ball was like a nebula, with five visible arrows pointing in different directions. when the boy saw this, he reached out and touched it lightly. soon, he revealed a cold smile. you shouldnt have just picked his fruits. you should have destroyed the palace as well, so that he wouldnt even have a place to live. the moment the boys words left his mouth, tang zhen already knew that there was definitely something wrong with this ball of light. as expected, zhenzhen tang zhen did not feel surprised. after all, with the boys clumsy character, he would definitely not be willing to provide any benefits. the plan to bury mines and dig pits had long been expected, and there were more than one. for example, the gods corpse was a trap set by the boy. unfortunately, it did not achieve the desired effect, which made him very disappointed. this ball of light that represented the treasure was also given by the boy, and it was very likely to hide a dangerous trap. however, even if this was the case, tang zhen still intended to verify it. after all, this was related to the five origin soul treasures. now that someone had verified it for him, it saved him a lot of trouble and made him more credible. however, he was still a little disappointed, because it meant that he had lost a few of his original spirit treasures. you want the origin spiritual treasure to build your mind divine kingdom? expression to look at the boy. 11:43 there were countless cultivation systems in the greater world, but only the loucheng cultivators the boy looked at tang zhen and suddenly asked. this question seemed to be casual, but it caused tang zhens heart to be startled. he used a grave expression to look at the boy. there were countless cultivation systems in the greater world, but only the loucheng cultivators could build a divine kingdom in their minds. the boys words proved that he had seen through tang zhens identity. moreover, he knew the cultivators of loucheng very well. if he was an ordinary cultivator, he would never have come into contact with these secrets. this was enough to prove that the boy was not simple. the number of cultivators in loucheng who entered the world of purple light is far more than you can imagine, and there are also godly spirits among them. it was through them that i gained some understanding of the world of loucheng. he knew that it was a very powerful plane with countless cultivators, many battlefields, and powerful gods. youre very persistent in obtaining the origin spiritual treasure and want it at all costs. i had a deep impression of this matter. i had even asked a god from the world of towers, and he had given me a detailed answer. lou chengs cultivation method was indeed very magical. he created a special world in his body, which had infinite possibilities. however, theres also a drawback, and that is that once you encounter a method to break it, its very likely that youll suffer a fatal blow. when the boy said this, he glanced at tang zhen with a smile that was not a smile. tang zhen was able to read the meaning behind the other partys eyes. this was because he had already experienced this helpless feeling of being violated in the purple light world. of course, the main reason was that he was in the purple light world, a world that was likely to be constructed from a gods dream. such a special world was actually very similar to a divine kingdom in ones mind. even if a god was in it, he would be manipulated by the rules. therefore, in tang zhens opinion, it was only because he was in a special environment and the laws of the purple light world were too powerful that the divine kingdom in his mind had been invaded. if he was in the outside world, it would be a fools dream to smoothly invade his minds divine kingdom. of course, tang zhen would definitely not argue at this moment. disputes between cultivation paths could sometimes drag on for tens of thousands of years, but there would still be no clear outcome. no matter how bored tang zhen was, he would not get involved in such a matter and waste his time. being in the purple light world does feel like walking on thin ice. tang zhen said in a soft voice. his expression was extremely solemn. he had indeed narrowly escaped death several times in this purple light world. this caused tang zhen to clearly realize that even a god would also have a moment when he was down and out. if he encountered a similar situation in the future, he had to be extra careful. he should never relax his vigilance just because he thought he was a god. seeing that youve brought food for my pet and helped me vent my anger, i can help you with another thing. the ball of light pointed to five coordinates, two of which were traps, extremely dangerous places where even gods could die if they entered. if you enter it, its very likely that you wont be able to leave alive, much less find the original spirit treasure. tang zhen was silent as he quietly listened to the boys story. however, he was secretly sneering in his heart. he had long known that the boy was up to no good, so he had secretly left a backup plan in the city. before long, the boy would be surprised to find that there were cultivators in this city! the city residents possessed the ability to resurrect from the dead. in addition to the special environment and the cultivation technique tang zhen had imparted to them, it was simply too easy for them to cultivate. as long as the city residents died ten times, their memories would be awakened and the lightning buried by tang zhen would be detonated. at that time, the boy would have to suffer the consequences of his own actions. when the strength of the citys residents increased enough to break the runic magic circle, he would be hunted down by the cultivators in the city and run for his life on the island. Chapter 3021 - 3021 Chapter 3021-landing and parting 3021 chapter 3021-landing and parting given tang zhens style of doing things, how could he allow others to bully and scheme against him? hence, he had already quietly left behind a backup plan before he did anything. the boy thought that his scheme had succeeded, but he did not know that tang zhen had already left him a big surprise in that city. of course, tang zhen would definitely not brag about such a matter. in fact, he was even eager to draw a clear line between them. even if that boy really had the ability to find tang zhen to denounce him, he would never admit it. even if there was a problem, it would be the boys own matter and had nothing to do with tang zhen. this was still the purple light world. if this was the outside world, the boy would not be able to leave this place alive. it could only be said that one had to use despicable means to deal with bad people. the boy on the ship was not kind, but at least he had principles and would never take advantage of others. it was precisely because of the other partys warning that tang zhen was able to know about the danger ahead of time and avoid it in time. so, among the five coordinates, only three are real and can help me find the ultimate source spiritual treasure? tang zhen softly asked as he looked at the round ball. its not what you think. the other two locations also have origin spiritual treasures. its just that the difficulty of obtaining it is extremely high, and the cost and income are not proportional, so i dont recommend you go. however, if you have enough confidence that you can safely retreat after entering the danger zone, you can go to these two places and try. as the boy spoke, he removed his fingers from the ball. two of the arrows had already turned black. thank you for your help. after tang zhen saw it, he cupped his fists and thanked the boy. the boy waved his hand, turned around, and walked toward the cabin. without looking back, he said, if theres no need, its best not to enter the purple light world again. this is not a place where gods should come. if he really did die, then it wouldnt be worth it. however, the boy disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the giant monster also shrank back. as the boy left, the tense atmosphere on the deck slowly eased. tang zhen once again received the attention of the cultivators. after all, he had just come into contact and conversed with the most mysterious person on the ship. as for the contents of the discussion, the other cultivators could not hear it. they could not even see the specific actions clearly. tang zhen and the boy had definitely communicated before. 11:44 the deranged cultivator looked at tang zhen. there was a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes. this the cultivators were extremely familiar with this kind of concealment technique. they knew that tang zhen and the boy had definitely communicated before. the deranged cultivator looked at tang zhen. there was a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes. this was because he still had an agreement to fulfill with tang zhen. originally, he had thought that after leaving the purple light world, everything would be much easier to handle. even if he made a promise, he didnt need to worry too much. after all, the promise contract could be changed. as long as one had the strength, there was nothing they couldnt do. this was the privilege of a god. there was no need to worry too much when doing things. in the face of tang zhen, who was also a god, the crazy cultivator had to bear the consequences if he wanted to renege on his debt. nothing happened in the rest of the journey. before he knew it, he could already faintly see the land at the end of the ocean. if one observed carefully, they would find that the so-called land was actually the scenery of purple light ruins. the cultivators had boarded the ship from there and were now returning from there. although they were about to reach the shore, some cultivators, such as the old mans group, began to feel nervous. in the world of purple light, they had the advantage of numbers. however, outside, they would be competing in terms of cultivation. the cultivators on the ship could be said to be crouching tigers and hidden dragons. experts were everywhere. the strength of the old mans disciple was average, and he was no match for the powerful cultivators. the old mans strength was slightly stronger, but if he were to face a true expert, he would also be unable to withstand a blow. if he followed this train of thought, wouldnt the purple light world, which was filled with danger, be fairer? this kind of risk could be considered as part of the risk. even if he was unwilling, he had to grit his teeth and bear it. he could only make preparations now so that he could deal with the danger more calmly when it came. however, at this moment, the cultivators suddenly realized that the number of figures on the deck was decreasing. every time they advanced a certain distance, some cultivators would disappear without a trace, and no one knew where they went. the sudden change immediately raised the vigilance and uneasiness of the cultivators, for fear of encountering danger again. i know whats going on. everyone, dont panic! at this moment, the old man shouted to comfort the cultivators, saying that he had seen similar situations before. this is actually a protective mechanism that allows everyone to leave the purple light world at different times. the difference wasnt just an hour and a half, but a very long time. the longest gap was even several years. the most amazing thing was that even if you waited in the same place, you wouldnt be able to meet other cultivators who had left because they were in different spaces. this kind of situation is very rare, but its not like it has never happened before. we can only say that we are very lucky. of course, the biggest possibility is that its because of you that the cultivators on the ship received such preferential treatment. when the old man said this, he once again bowed to tang zhen. it was obvious that he had confirmed this speculation. otherwise, such a situation would not have happened for no reason. when the other cultivators saw this, they immediately understood what the old man meant. some of them cupped their fists and bowed, while others had complicated and ruthless eyes. it could be said that there were both good and bad things in this situation. at least for the old man and his disciple, this was a good thing that they could not ask for more. in this case, they didnt need to worry about being besieged by other cultivators and could escape now that it was time to part, he could only bow and pray that tang zhen would be safe. 11:46 tang zhen gently nodded. he bid farewell to the other party and said take care. from purple light ruins smoothly. it could be said that this method of leaving had saved the lives of the master and disciple, avoiding the potential danger that was very likely to erupt. the cultivators with evil intentions were filled with unwillingness at this moment, feeling that they had missed the best opportunity to attack. little did they know that there was a pair of cold eyes sweeping the surroundings, and there was a trace of regret in the eyes. the gaze came from the deranged cultivator. he was also planning something, but he was dispelled by this sudden change. otherwise, once they reached the shore, the cultivators with evil intentions would realize that it was not them who killed others, but others who wanted to kill them. youre welcome. take care. tang zhen welcomed the old man and his disciple and cupped his hands together in return. he knew that it would be very difficult for them to meet again after this parting. as soon as he finished speaking, the old man, master, and disciple on the other side began to fade and disappear. thank you for your rebirth. if we meet again and you need us, we will do our best! the four cultivators who had fallen in the purple light world and were resurrected because of tang zhen were also standing in front of him and bidding farewell. no words could express their gratitude for this great favor. even if they used everything they had, they would be unable to repay tang zhens kindness. now that it was time to part, he could only bow and pray that tang zhen would be safe. tang zhen gently nodded. he bid farewell to the other party and said take care. just like the old man and his disciple, the four cultivators disappeared from the deck in the blink of an eye. tang zhen was silent for a few breaths before he turned to look at the crazy cultivator. the deranged cultivator was expressionless as he met tang zhens gaze. he said in a cold voice,i wont wait for you. ill leave after i get ashore. if you can find me, ill naturally give it to you. if you cant, dont even think about me taking the initiative to give it to you. tang zhen nodded and did not say anything. he knew from the beginning that these two original spirit treasures were not easy to get, and the deranged cultivator was not a good person. however, it didnt matter. if the deranged cultivator wanted to renege on his debt, he would use his life as interest. Chapter 3022 - 3022 The aftermath, a coincidental encounter (1) 3022 the aftermath, a coincidental encounter (1) a minute later, the deranged cultivator suddenly disappeared from the deck, officially leaving the purple light world. before he left, he took a deep look at tang zhen with a profound expression. tang zhen once again surveyed his surroundings. it was likely that he would not return to this special world. light and shadow flickered before his eyes. in the next instant, tang zhen had already left the huge ship. looking at his surroundings again, he was already standing at the edge of purple light ruins, the intersection point of the two worlds. when he looked back, he saw that the green ocean was still there, but it was rapidly disappearing. a giant ship sailed into the distance, and a monsters head poked out of the bow, turning its head to look over. when it realized that tang zhen was looking at it, the monster let out a hiss roar as if it was bidding farewell to tang zhen. a small figure waved his hand at tang zhen before turning around and walking into the cabin. then, the ocean and the giant ship disappeared in an instant, like smoke blown by a strong wind. tang zhen turned around and sized up his surroundings. he discovered that there was no one around. this situation was very abnormal. purple light ruins couldnt be so deserted. the old mans deduction was very accurate. every cultivator who left would be in a different time and space to ensure that they would not interfere with each other. this could be considered a gift from the boy to the cultivators before he left. perhaps it was out of good intentions, or it could be to deliberately disgust some people. tang zhen was not particularly concerned no matter what his goal was. this was because he would definitely not suffer a loss. as the purple light world dissipated, tang zhens exploration this time could be considered to have officially ended. the next thing he had to do was to find the deranged cultivator and take back what was rightfully his. as he strode forward, the surrounding space seemed to tremble like flowing water. this allowed tang zhen to confirm that he was in an independent space-time. however, as he moved forward, the originally quiet world suddenly became lively. tang zhen heard the conversation and then saw the figures that turned from illusionary to real. these were all the residents and cultivators near purple light ruins. they had actually been here all along. it was only because they were in a different time and space from tang zhen that they were unable to discover each others existence. however, at this moment, this situation had already been destroyed. tang zhen had also walked out of the frozen time and space. look, another lucky guy has appeared. i hope he hasnt been scared out of his wits by this adventure! after seeing tang zhen, a cultivator not far away said loudly. his voice contained a hint of gloating. everyone looked at tang zhen. it was obvious that the news about the purple light world had spread in the purple light ruins. every cultivator that suddenly appeared was a lucky person who had returned from the purple light world. furthermore, they had appeared frequently during this period of time. the residents near purple light ruins were not surprised and even commented without care. they did not have the reverence that mortals had for cultivators. the main thing was that they didnt know that the cultivator who had suddenly appeared in front of them was actually an existence that made them tremble in fear. tang zhen completely ignored the gazes and discussions around him. he only slowly walked forward until he left this special ruins. the streets of purple light ruins were still the same as before, but they looked much more deserted. many cultivators had left and never returned, affecting the prosperity of this place, but it was only a temporary phenomenon. it wouldnt take long for more cultivators to arrive here and try to find their own opportunities. tang zhen was not in a hurry to leave. he had just experienced a near-death experience and needed a short rest. it wasnt because he was tired, but because he wanted to digest the gains this time and then plan his next move. as they walked on the streets, no one was pointing at tang zhen anymore. no one knew that he had just returned from the purple light world. it could be seen that the way to get rid of the annoyance was to leave one place and head to another. tang zhen suddenly recalled something when he passed by a pub on the side of the road. he directly walked in. customer, what do you want to eat? a tender childs voice sounded, causing the corner of tang zhens mouth to reveal a smile. he slowly turned his head over. a cute little girl with pigtails was looking at tang zhen as she asked with a somewhat tender voice. bring me all the food youre good at. also, bring me two pots of the wine made from the berries. after remembering the food that tang zhen needed, the little girl told him to wait a moment before bouncing and running to the house next to her. tang zhen turned his head and poured a cup of tea to carefully savor. your excellency, your food is here. it didnt take long before a womans voice was heard, and she walked to the table with light steps. after clearly seeing tang zhens appearance, the woman was stunned for a moment. soon after, she used a surprised tone and said,oh, its you. welcome to our restaurant again. the tavern was run by a pair of sisters, and the woman in front of him was the older sister. tang zhen smiled and asked the older sister, the last time purple light ruins opened, you were all sucked in. i wonder if you encountered any danger? although the residents of the extreme spiritual realm had the ability to come back from the dead, they still couldnt avoid the pain. the pain of death would not be numbed by too much experience. on the contrary, one would feel fear and respect for death, and learn to cherish their own life. he could be resurrected after death, but he had to endure that terrible pain. it was not worth it. her sister smiled sweetly. she helped tang zhen place the dishes and filled the glass with fruit wine. thank you for your concern, sir. although we were a little frightened, we didnt encounter any danger. not long after the purple light world opened, we were sent out, and so were the other residents of purple light ruins. it wasnt easy for you to return safely. ive heard that the purple light realm thats opened this time is extremely dangerous. hundreds of thousands of cultivators went there and never returned. when the elder sister said this, a hint of fear appeared on her face. she was clearly shocked by the terrifying number of casualties. the foreign cultivators were different from the indigenous people. once they died, it was a real death. the bodies of hundreds of thousands of cultivators would probably pile up like a mountain. the elder sister continued,according to the rumors of those cultivators, the difficulty of the purple light world this time is extremely rare. it had only appeared once a few decades ago. moreover, it was said that there were two gods among the cultivators who took the risk this time, and one of the gods corpses was involved. it was because of their existence that the difficulty of the purgatory level appeared, causing the death of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. in addition, ive also heard that the two gods have obtained the top ten places and received a generous reward. your excellency was also a participant. i wonder if you have seen the two gods and what they look like? when the elder sister said this, she revealed a curious expression. in the eyes of the residents of the extreme spirit realm, gods were also great and ethereal existences. they had only heard of them but had never seen them. so what if youre a deity? in the purple light world, youre just like any other ordinary cultivator. otherwise, where do you think the gods corpse came from? it was still the one who died in the purple light world. tang zhen laughed. his tone was disapproving. he did not have the slightest bit of respect for gods. youre right. it seems that the most powerful place is still our purple light ruins. even gods cant enter it. the elder sister sighed and let tang zhen enjoy the food and wine while she went to do other things. tang zhen poured himself a cup of wine and drank by himself. after tasting the specialty food of purple light ruins, he got up and left. just as he left, a man and a woman walked out of the house next to him. the woman was the younger sister who ran the tavern, and the man was a long-haired, white-faced cultivator. he exuded a gloomy and cold aura, and seawater dripped from the ends of his hair from time to time. after seeing tang zhens back, the long-haired cultivator was slightly stunned. then, he revealed an ecstatic expression and wanted to chase after him. however, tang zhen didnt even turn his head back. he raised his hand and gently waved, as if he was bidding farewell to the long-haired cultivator and stopping him from chasing after him. the long-haired cultivator stopped in his tracks and bowed deeply to tang zhens back. husband, what are you doing? the younger sister asked in a curious tone when she saw this scene. she swept her gaze over tang zhen, who was in the distance, and felt that she was familiar with him. im thanking a great benefactor. its because of him that you and i have the chance to reunite. after hearing the white-haired cultivators words, the item in the elder sisters hand suddenly fell to the ground. she looked at the long-haired cultivator and said in a surprised tone, you mean, the lord who just ate is the god who helped you come back to life? the long-haired cultivator nodded his head. Chapter 3023 - 3023 Tracking, sly.1 3023 tracking, sly.1 about three thousand miles away from purple light ruins was a barren, desolate land. not a blade of grass grew here, and the maroon rocks were as sharp as knives, as if they would fall at any moment. there was also an inexplicable gust of wind that came from nowhere, grinding the rocks into strange shapes. even though the environment was extremely harsh, there were still a large number of strange creatures that were fierce and vicious. a figure suddenly appeared on a steep mountain peak that was about a thousand meters tall. it was tang zhen who had just left purple light ruins. he didnt follow the light balls guidance to search for the possible origin spiritual treasure, because he didnt know how long it would take and how far he would have to travel. looking for the deranged cultivator and taking back the two origin soul treasures that the other party owed had naturally become tang zhens top priority. based on the contract that both parties signed, tang zhen could ask the deranged cultivator for the origin soul treasure and the other party would definitely not refuse. however, there was a prerequisite. tang zhen must find the crazy cultivator. otherwise, who would he ask for it? before the other party left, he had told tang zhen that if he wanted the origin spiritual treasure, he must first find him. this problem was neither big nor small. if it were in the outside world, it would be easy, but in a special place like the extreme spiritual realm, it was not an easy task. divination techniques couldnt be used normally. for cultivators, this was definitely a big challenge. tang zhen had experienced a similar matter before. he had no choice but to go to war in order to find the owner of the origin spiritual treasure. although the extreme spiritual realm was good, it also had its own drawbacks, which made the foreign cultivators feel uncomfortable. fortunately, after some exploration, tang zhen already knew some special methods to help him track down people. the first thing he had to do was to control all the creatures in the area and make them enter a state of dreamland. the next thing he had to do was to awaken his deeply hidden memories and search for useful information in the collective dream. combined with his previous experience and the adventure in the purple light world, tang zhen confirmed the wonders of the dream world. of course, this was referring to the dreams of gods. if it was a dream of an ordinary person, it would be meaningless. all the residents of purple light ruins were having a daydream. all the residents dreams came together to form a complete world, and it combined with reality. reality was a dream, but a dream was also reality. there was no need to explain the principle of its operation in detail. in short, with a thought from tang zhen, it allowed him to observe the entire purple light ruins from a gods perspective. this wasnt time going back, nor would it disturb the planes rules. it was just a replay of collective memory. as the replay continued, tang zhen finally saw the scene he wanted in the memory of a resident of purple light ruins. a cultivator appeared out of thin air. he looked around and then disappeared in an instant. the resident of purple light ruins who saw him thought he was seeing things and didnt take it to heart. he had no idea that he had just met a god. fortunately, the mad cultivator didnt have the intention to kill. otherwise, the residents of purple light ruins would have been attacked. perhaps in the eyes of the deranged cultivator, he was just an ant. it didnt matter whether he was stomped to death or not. furthermore, the residents of the extreme spiritual realm were immortal, so attacking them would only be a waste of time. it would also cause unnecessary trouble. it was precisely because of these reasons that tang zhen found a clue. although the mad cultivator had only appeared for a moment, he had revealed many things in tang zhens eyes. after analyzing, tang zhen was able to obtain a lot of information. for example, what method did the other party use to leave and which direction he planned to head in. these were all very important information. tang zhen could complete the tracking of the crazy cultivator by relying on the results of his analysis. although it sounded simple, it wasnt easy to do it. after a serious analysis, tang zhen came to a conclusion. he left purple light ruins and began to track. this barren land was the third stop of tang zhens tracking. according to his analysis, the deranged cultivator should have appeared here. the extreme spirit realm was different from the outside world. cultivators could not travel in the void, and there was a limit to the distance they could teleport. a thousand miles of teleportation was the limit of a cultivators teleportation, and he had to be at the god-level. by judging the distance, tang zhen accurately locked onto the location where the deranged cultivator had stopped and followed him. he once again created a collective dreamland. from the eyes of a monster, tang zhen saw the figure of a crazy cultivator. just like the previous two times, it was still a flash without any pause. through observation, he found that the direction the deranged cultivator was moving in was very regular. it seemed that he was heading to a certain place. if it was to avoid tang zhen, he would definitely run around and not be as well-behaved as he was now. it was good that he was not hiding from him. otherwise, it would definitely be very difficult to find the other partys traces. although a cunning fox could not win against an experienced hunter, not every hunter could return with a full harvest. if the other party really wanted to avoid tang zhen, the game of pursuit between the two parties might take a very long time to end. if this was the case, tang zhen would rather give up on this pursuit and not waste his precious time. he would continue to complete the pursuit after some time or by chance, and he would also take back the compensation. fortunately, looking at the current situation, tang zhen didnt need to make such a choice. after determining the direction in which the deranged cultivator was heading, tang zhen used his teleportation technique and continued to track him. however, not long after, tang zhen returned with a puzzled expression on his face. this time, he didnt find the deranged cultivator. it was as if the other party had disappeared into thin air. this situation wasnt quite right. it also made tang zhen realize that things werent as simple as he had imagined. tang zhen returned to his previous stop and cast the spell again. after which, he carefully observed the changes in the groups dream. compared to the previous time, tang zhen had deliberately observed for a longer period of time. he had continued to observe after the deranged cultivator had teleported away. after waiting for half an hour, a figure slowly appeared at the spot where the mad cultivator had disappeared. it was the deranged cultivator who had teleported away earlier. he had not really left, but had hidden himself using some special means. the purpose of doing this was most likely to confirm whether there was someone secretly following him. he didnt expect that after a period of time, he would mislead tang zhen, causing him to almost chase in the wrong direction. fortunately, tang zhen discovered the abnormality in time and patiently waited. only then did he discover the little trick of the deranged cultivator. the other party was a god and ordinary cultivators would not even put him in their eyes. the purpose of doing this was perhaps to guard against tang zhen. this was because he was unable to determine when tang zhen would leave the purple light world and whether he would follow behind and track him. it was only right to take appropriate precautions. if he wasnt on guard, tang zhen would have to be more careful because the other party was likely to scheme against him. seeing the deranged cultivator leave smoothly, tang zhen did not leave the collective dream. instead, he continued to wait silently. as expected, after another half an hour, the deranged cultivator reappeared. it was obvious that his teleportation just now was an illusion. such a cautious performance did not match his crazy image at all. it was very likely that he was pretending. after testing it out twice, the deranged cultivator was finally at ease. he teleported in another direction. Chapter 3024 - 3024 Megacity, tracking 3024 megacity, tracking a huge city appeared before tang zhens eyes. the city was extremely large. from a distance, it looked like a large and majestic mountain range. even if one was high up in the sky, one could not see the end of the city. there were only tall buildings that stretched as far as the eye could see. vigorous and desolate, if one did not experience a thousand years of time, there was no such charm at all. tang zhen had seen such a grand and huge city before, but the style was completely different. as expected, one could encounter all kinds of things in the extreme spirit realm, including this ridiculously large city. when he thought about the unique environment of the extreme spirit realm, tang zhen could not help but suspect that this city was dug from another plane and then connected to this world. the area of the city was extremely large, so there were naturally many residents. the streets were filled with people. most of them were aboriginals, but there were also foreign cultivators, and they lived in harmony with each other. according to tang zhens analysis, the deranged cultivator should have passed by this city. it was just that he didnt know if he would stop. tang zhen had a premonition that this super city before his eyes was the destination of the deranged cultivator. otherwise, he could have avoided this place during the journey, so as not to expose his whereabouts when crossing the border. however, if it was really the destination, the difficulty for tang zhen to find it would clearly be much higher. this was because there were many residents in the city, and it was easy for a god to sneak in. tang zhen circled an area and once again created a collective dreamland to read the hidden memories of the indigenous people. however, after observing for half a day, he didnt find any traces of the deranged cultivator. he didnt know where he had gone. this abnormal situation caused tang zhen to feel a little confused. could it be that the deranged cultivator had not arrived at this city? even if the other party did not enter the city, they should have used this place as a transit point. after all, the limit of teleportation was a thousand miles. this was an indestructible rule, and even gods could not violate it unless they were powerful enough that even the rules could not restrict them. however, from his previous observations, the deranged cultivator clearly did not have that ability. otherwise, tang zhen would not be able to track him so easily. there must be something missing, or the other party must have used some kind of technique to cover up their tracks! when tang zhen thought up to this point, he began to continuously observe and analyze in an attempt to find out where the abnormality was. after watching it over and over again, tang zhens spirit was jolted as he finally discovered something amiss. he calculated the number of people on the street and found that there was indeed one more person. the extra one was most likely the deranged cultivator. he split his thoughts and locked onto the targets that were participating in the collective dream, reading their individual memories. during the screening process, tang zhen saw the scene he wanted from the memory of a shop owner. a man with a gloomy expression walked out from the wall and mixed into the crowd. there were many cultivators in the city, and it wasnt rare to see experts who could fly in the sky and burrow underground. the boss had seen similar situations before, so he didnt take it seriously. tang zhen fixed his eyes on him. he couldnt be sure that this was the crazy cultivator because there was too much of a difference in appearance and body size. for cultivators, physical appearances could be changed, and it couldnt be used as evidence to determine ones identity. the method of distinguishing aura fluctuations could not be used in a collective dream, unless the hypnotist also had considerable strength and made a response judgment. this was the flaw of a collective dreamscape, because the foundation of its composition was all from the controlled participants. the scene, the sound, the smell, everything was the same. unfortunately, there wasnt a single king level cultivator on the street, so how could he sense a god? tang zhen could only treat him as a crazed cultivator in disguise after the screening. after all, this was the only clue he had. after exiting the collective dream, the residents on the streets were as usual and were not affected at all. they didnt know that in that instant, their memories had been flipped through countless times. tang zhen appeared on the street and slowly walked along the long street. he continuously unleashed a technique that was similar to daydreaming. the pedestrians on the road were constantly falling into a group dream, and then they would wake up in an instant. tang zhen used their memories to form a continuous scene. the mad cultivator was the only main character, appearing and disappearing in this scene. the main contributors to the memory were naturally the merchants on both sides of the road. passersby were not of much use at all. after tracking the target and walking for about five kilometers, a huge building blocked their way. the buildings were like three giant towers standing at the same time and connected in the air with a corridor. it was not known whether it was for the sake of beauty or to enhance stability. the building was covered with beautiful flower vines, and there were tall trees around it, as if it was an exquisite garden in the middle of the street. the passers-by were not affected at all and could even enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. the target had disappeared again. no one near the building saw the target, or rather, no one had seen it, but they were not at the scene. tang zhen had created a collective dreamland without the participation of any witnesses, so it was naturally impossible to find the figure of the crazy cultivator. once the clues were cut off, it would be difficult to continue the pursuit, and they could only continue to search like looking for a needle in a haystack. the current situation was within his expectations. tang zhen did not feel surprised at all. he could only wander around randomly and expand the scope of the collective dream to find hidden clues. this building was located at the cross junction and was connected to different directions. tang zhen had to filter through all of them. fortunately, not long after, tang zhen found a clue and confirmed that it was the target he had been tracking. the other party was still moving forward, and he had no idea where they were going. tang zhen naturally had to continue following them. they entered deep into this huge city and walked for over ten kilometers. in the process of advancing, they passed by a huge dueling ground, from which there was a continuous tsunami-like shouting. tang zhen swept his gaze over and discovered that there were over a hundred natives fighting each other in the interior of the dueling ground. they wore exaggerated armors and held all kinds of weapons, putting on a bloody show for countless audience members. the martial artists of both sides who were participating in the duel ruthlessly swung their weapons at their opponents, either cutting them in half at the waist or beheading them. broken internal organs and intestines that had been pulled out were thrown all over the ground of the arena. this bloody and tragic scene made the surrounding audience extremely excited, and they constantly shouted to vent their anger. the residents of the extreme spirit realm had already brought out their immortality and created a bloody and strange way of entertainment. they pleased the bored natives through this bloody death competition, and it seemed to be quite effective. the audience was also very invested in the game. they waved the tickets in their hands, obviously participating in a gambling game. when the battle began, the audience would curse and shout desperately, urging the party they had bet on to quickly kill all the opponents. if they won, the audience would get a generous prize money and go out to party with it. although the residents of the extreme spiritual realm could be resurrected, they still had to consider their basic necessities. if they did not eat for a long time, they would starve to death. just like the outside world, the rich lived a more comfortable life, while the poor lived a much worse life. as long as he was diligent, he would not have to worry about starving to death. after all, this was the extreme spirit realm. if there was really no way out, they could still run to the dueling ground and let others hack them to death. at that time, the family of the deceased would be able to receive a considerable amount of compensation from the operator. or, after he was resurrected, he could return to the dueling ground and claim his death compensation. if they were strong enough and could win a few battles, they would definitely receive more rewards. looking back at the collective dream again, he found that the target had disappeared again, and he did not know where he had gone. strange, why did it disappear again? tang zhen stood at the end of the street and pondered in his heart. he had a faint guess in his heart. tang zhen glanced at the arena beside him before he turned around and walked in. Chapter 3025 - Chapter 3025 The arena (1) chapter 3025 the arena (1) as he stepped into the dueling ground, ear-piercing sounds immediately rang out, each wave louder than the last. the audience was still roaring, cursing the warriors to die quickly so that they could get a big bonus. it was like a beasts howl, as if it wanted to bite someone. this kind of money that reeked of blood made the audience feel excited and excited. many of the audiences emotions were completely out of control. they were intoxicated by this bloody entertainment and couldnt extricate themselves. when they screamed continuously, they showed their ugliest forms. tang zhen sat on a chair and watched the fight in the middle of the arena in silence. he appeared just like an ordinary spectator. compared to the crazed audience around him, his attitude and expression seemed a little out of place. the outcome of the performers, who were the focus of everyones attention, was about to be decided. at this moment, the battle arena was covered with corpses. the blood-soaked martial artists were waving the weapons in their hands to end the enemies who had lost the ability to resist. seeing the head roll to the ground, some of the audience members cursed because they had lost money. the winner of the duel was currently enjoying the loud cheers of the audience, and he made some vulgar and dirty moves. the person in charge of collecting the corpses pushed a cart into the arena and packed up the broken bodies. looking at their expressions and actions, it was as if they were dealing with garbage. after cleaning up the corpses and a simple sweep of the battlefield, the next battle would soon begin. some of the audience chose to leave, while others placed their bets again. it was a busy scene. tang zhen was silent for a moment. he followed the flow of people and went to the betting table. i want to participate in the battle arena. where do i need to go? tang zhen asked in a calm tone as he looked at the staff behind the metal window. the surrounding audience curiously sized up tang zhen. it seemed that they were studying whether he would be able to obtain victory. buddy, are you here to die? a brawny man looked at tang zhen and asked in a puzzled tone. his eyes contained a trace of ridicule. he was wearing a staff members uniform as he sized up tang zhen. after which, he extended his hand and pointed in a direction. you can go there. someone will receive you and tell you what to do. but i have to remind you that the pain of death in the fighting arena is far beyond your imagination. if you dont have the guts, its best not to try it, or youll wet your pants! the burly mans words made the surrounding audience burst into laughter, but no one took the opportunity to mock him. those who dared to participate in this kind of death competition were basically no different from lunatics, so it was best not to provoke them. even in the eyes of many natives, this was a proper performance and should be respected. following the brawny mans guidance, tang zhen arrived at the house. there were quite a few people in the house, and they all had fierce auras on their faces. one look and you could tell that they were the kind of people who had died more than once. when they saw tang zhen enter the room, the strong men all used malicious gazes as they sized him up. there were even some people who made a throat-cutting gesture at tang zhen, their faces filled with provocation. if youre participating in the death competition, then quickly come and register. if youve entered the wrong door, then get out! the one who spoke was a bearded man wearing a short robe that looked like a waistcoat. his arms were like old tree stumps. ill sign up. tang zhen walked over and spoke to the big-bearded man. very good, another fellow has come to die. welcome to the purgatory combat field. the big-bearded man laughed as he pulled out a contract from the side and slammed it on the table. press your handprint on this, and then you can participate in the death competition. you either kill someone or get killed by someone. of course, no matter what, youll get the reward you deserve, and you wont be short of a single copper! tang zhen grabbed the contract and casually glanced at it. he extended his hand and pressed his fingerprint on it. very good. i like courageous young people! seeing this, big beardy pulled back the leather contract and threw it into the iron box beside him. alright, buddy, you can go pick your weapon now and wait for the next battle to begin. i hope you can live longer. i dont want to see your cute little head in the next car of body parts. when the big-bearded man spoke, he waved his hand at tang zhen and looked at the other participant standing behind him. welcome, buddy. you have to tell me first if youre ready to be chopped up by someone, ***** following the big-bearded mans instructions, tang zhen came to the house at the side and saw that it was filled with all kinds of weapons. there were also armors that were stained with blood. he didnt need to guess to know that these were all things taken from the corpses, and they were just for recycling. those broken things. tang zhen walked forward. he randomly picked up a rusty come on, young man. choose a set of armor that belongs to you. it can make you die a little slower. someone shouted at tang zhen. at the same time, he pointed at those broken things. tang zhen walked forward. he randomly picked up a rusty two-foot-long bronze sword and stood to the side without saying anything. young man, you dont need a set of armor? the burly man beside him asked. he seemed to be unable to understand tang zhens actions. i dont need to. tang zhen glanced at the burly man and spoke in an indifferent tone. i often see young people as confident as you, but without exception, they are all pulled out of the arena by the corpse truck. the large man said with a smile. in fact, he did not care about tang zhen being killed. after all, it had nothing to do with him. moreover, even if he died, he could be resurrected, so what was there to worry about? in the time that followed, people continuously entered the room to choose their own weapons and armor. there were also people pushing carts to throw the weapons and equipment that had just been removed from the corpses back into the house. while they were waiting, the martial artists who were preparing to participate in the death arena laughed loudly, or looked around with cold eyes. when they entered the arena later, some of them would become accomplices, while others would become opponents. observing in advance could make the battle easier. tang zhen was silent. he was just like a statue as he quietly stood in a corner. new kid, remember what i said. when the battle starts, i will twist your head off! a martial artist who was standing at the side suddenly looked at tang zhen and spoke in a vicious tone. when tang zhen came in just now, he made a throat-cutting gesture to tang zhen, and his expression was unusually fierce. both parties did not know each other. he did not know what caused this fellow to target tang zhen. i hope that you have the strength to do so and not just for show. tang zhen shook his head as he looked at the martial artist in front of him. he was too lazy to bother with this fool. that martial artist laughed strangely when he saw tang zhens reaction. he used a dark and cold gaze to firmly stare at tang zhen. after staring for over ten seconds, he discovered that tang zhen was not looking at him at all. only then did he turn around and leave with a cold smile. hehe, you have to be careful. that guy specializes in bullying newbies. this was because newbies had no experience and could be easily killed, which would allow them to obtain more rewards. if youre intimidated by his aura, youll be easily killed by him in a duel. the brawny man in charge of guarding the weapons said to tang zhen as if he was watching a good show. hell soon realize that hes actually provoked the wrong person. tang zhen coldly said. it was impossible for him to care about such a threat. that was simply too laughable. the brawny man laughed when he heard this. he felt that tang zhen was just a young brat. once he tasted the taste of death, he would know how extraordinary the death arena was. how would he know that tang zhen had another reason for participating in the death competition? otherwise, the entire arena and the audience would be turned into ashes with a single thought. Chapter 3026 - Chapter 3026 Duel of death (1) chapter 3026 duel of death (1) warriors, get ready, its your turn soon! a bald brawny man shouted at the duelists with a cruel smile on his face. it wouldnt be long before these guys who participated in the death competition would become incomplete corpses. seeing them go on stage alive and well, then being cut into pieces and dragged out, the bald man would feel an indescribable joy in his heart. roar! as soon as the bald man finished speaking, the duelists cheered loudly, as if they were wild beasts that were about to be released from their cages. the duelists who had been waiting for a long time carried their respective weapons and walked toward the bright doorway ahead. as they left the darkness, the dazzling sunlight shone on their bodies, making them feel very uncomfortable. squinting his eyes and looking around, he could see that there were nearly 100000 spectators gathered in the ring-shaped arena. they shouted and cursed loudly, throwing out their filthy language, venting their anger without any restraint. the martial artists participating in the death arena enjoyed the lively atmosphere and were constantly waving their hands at their surroundings. some of the duelists were waving their weapons, making it look there were also duelists who somersaulted and beat their chests like ats to show their bravery and agility. like they were fighting and slashing, looking fierce and powerful. there were also duelists who somersaulted and beat their chests like ats to show their bravery and agility. the audience was particularly impressed, and they coordinated with each other to let out waves of shrieking and screaming, causing the sound waves in the arena to exceed the waves. tang zhen was silent as he walked at the back of the group. he didnt have any particularly exaggerated performance. in the eyes of many in the audience, this was clearly a performance of lack of confidence. moreover, tang zhens face was indeed unfamiliar. compared to those who had died many times or had never lost a battle, the death rate of a newcomer like him was extremely high. fortunately, this was a team battle and not a one-on-one fight. otherwise, the newbies would definitely die. around the huge dueling ground, there were many metal pillars erected, covered with mysterious runes. the runic magic circles purpose was to isolate the worlds energy and prevent cultivators from using their magic techniques. after all, no one could guarantee that there were no hidden cultivators among the duelists. if a cultivator used a spell, he would definitely be able to crush the entire arena, which would be very unfair to the other duelists. the result of the battle would also lose all suspense. the arena had invited super powerhouses and specially set up runic magic circles to reduce the cultivators who had infiltrated into the arena to mortals or to make their magic artifacts ineffective. cultivators could only rely on their strength and techniques to fight. their original advantage was gone, and they would be killed if they were not careful. in fact, if it was not necessary, no cultivators would participate in this kind of competition, as it was purely asking for trouble. the duelists walked to the center of the arena and heard a majestic voice that echoed in the huge arena. from now on, well be splitting into random groups. as the voice fell, pillars of light rose from the duelists bodies. different colors represented the camp they belonged to. the duelists from the same camp automatically gathered together and looked coldly at the enemy opposite them. the brawny man who had threatened to kill tang zhen earlier was currently standing opposite him. he was looking at him with a cold and proud smile. meeting tang zhens gaze, he made a throat-cutting gesture, appearing sinister and bloodthirsty. the voice that had just appeared once again resounded throughout the arena. those who have placed their bets, please make your choice immediately. upon hearing this prompt, the audience picked up the metal sign in their hands and broke off the camp that they thought might lose. this special metal plate had a perfect anti-counterfeit function and could record the information of bets. after he won, he could use it to exchange for the prize money. there would definitely be no problem. after waiting for five minutes, when all the audience members had made their choices, the voice sounded again. death competition, officially begins! with the command, the sky above them suddenly turned dark, as if night had fallen. the huge arena instantly fell silent, as if all the spectators had disappeared. the only place with light was the arena, as if it was the only island in the world. kill! with a roar, the duelists widened their eyes and began to charge at the enemy. they waved their weapons and used all their strength to slash at their equally fierce opponents. bang! the enemys brawny man at the front was three meters tall. he wore heavy armor and wielded a heavy weapon that looked like a mace. the moment the two sides came into contact, the spiked club swept out and smashed directly on the body of the duelist opposite. the sharp teeth on the mace pierced into the body of the duelists. then, under the push of the huge force, the duelists bodies were completely cut and torn apart. the duelers who were hit didnt even have time to make a sound before their bodies were torn into two. roar! after successfully killing an enemy, the brawny man once again waved his huge mace and smashed it at the enemy next to him. it was a skinny duelist with extremely fast reaction speed. he dodged the mace the moment it hit him. the mace hit the ground with a muffled sound and sparks flew. the skinny duelist jumped up, stepped on the mace, and then rushed into the air. the short knife in his hand was directly aimed at the strong mans throat, but it was blocked by the strong mans arm. the petite duelists speed and reaction could be said to be unparalleled. when the short knife was blocked by the giant man, he actually directly flipped and jumped behind the giant man. go to hell! he raised the short knife in his hand, aimed it at the back of the giants head, and stabbed it down. the short knife pierced through the back of his head. the giant man let out a muffled groan and his huge body slowly knelt down. the skinny duelist had successfully killed the giant man. just as he was about to look for other targets, he heard a strong wind beside his ear. pfft! a fist-sized iron ball hit the head of the skinny duelist, blowing his head off. a duelist in the distance was carrying a box full of iron balls on his back and holding a round shield in his hand. seeing that the skinny duelist had been killed, he grinned with a smug expression. he reached out and pulled the trigger. he took out another iron ball of the same size and threw it at the enemy not far away. as soon as the iron ball in his hand was thrown, the duelist screamed and fell to the ground. an extremely sharp three-edged arrow shot into the duelists eye socket and came out from the back of his head. in just a short time, more than a dozen bodies had fallen on the empty dueling ground. this was only the beginning. the number of people on both sides had already exceeded a hundred. the real bloody battle was yet to come. at the moment the battle began, all the duelists charged towards the enemy. however, tang zhen stood on the spot without moving. not charging didnt mean that it was safe, especially if the target was still in the same place, it would be the first target for the long-range attackers. a figure was rushing over at an extremely fast speed from the opposite camp. it was the burly man who had issued a death threat to tang zhen earlier and made a throat-cutting gesture. a duelists tried to stop him, but he twisted his waist and swung his knife, cutting open his abdomen. he nimbly turned around and jumped up, the curved sword in his hand falling down, directly beheading the enemy. looking at tang zhen on the opposite side, the burly man revealed a sinister smile and once again charged towards tang zhen. he nimbly dodged the duelists blocking his path and used an extremely short amount of time to arrive in front of tang zhen. go to hell, rookie! the brawny man waved his scimitar and hacked down toward tang zhen. the sinister smile on his face did not change. however, his other hand secretly held a short sword and stabbed it toward tang zhens abdomen. this was the most effective way to deal with newbies. on the surface, it was a feint, but it was a dark trick. most of the inexperienced duelists would fall for the trap and have their throats slit by the brawny man. it was just that he did not expect that tang zhen was not a native, much less a rookie. a cold light flashed as tang zhen withdrew his bronze short sword. he then walked around the burly man and walked forward. plop. the brawny mans face was covered in blood, and half of his head slid off, falling into the dust. Chapter 3027 - 3027 Silence, wait 3027 silence, wait the deaths in the dueling ground continued every minute and every second, until the last enemy fell. the death of a duelist did not cause any commotion at all. many spectators did not even notice it. their eyes were dazzled as they scanned the dueling ground, looking for a target that interested them. the famous duelists received even more attention. every time they killed someone, they would attract the excited cheers of the audience. the unremarkable tang zhen was clearly unable to attract the attention of the audience, even though he had just killed an old hand with a sword. as the saying goes,a horse makes a mistake. on a chaotic battlefield, there were countless cases of veterans being killed by newbies. even if someone noticed that the duelists were killed by tang zhen, they would only think that the other party was unlucky. most importantly, this was a team battle. individual strength was nothing. the true purpose of the battle was to see who would win in the end. if it belonged to the losing side, it would be difficult to escape death no matter how good their performance was. the battle continued. another enemy stared at tang zhen, who was standing in the same place. he raised his hand and a heavy dart flew out. the dart was big and heavy, probably weighing three to four catties. it was in the shape of a cross. ordinary light armors could not withstand the attacks of the darts at all, and they could be easily penetrated. the enemy who launched the attack saw tang zhen standing on the spot and made him the target of the attack. originally, the other party thought that he could kill tang zhen with a single strike and did not even bother to look back. after he shot out another dart, he turned his head around to take a look. in the end, he discovered that tang zhen was still standing at the same spot. the dart that he had shot out earlier was now flying towards his face at an extremely fast speed. not good! the duelists were shocked. he knew how terrifying the damage of the dart was, so he quickly dodged it. however, compared to the fast dart, the duelists dodging speed was obviously slower. with a scream, the cross-shaped dart was nailed to the head of the sneak attacker. his body was like mud as he collapsed to the ground. when his companion beside him saw this, he glanced at tang zhen from afar and revealed a trace of fear on his face. the weapons chosen by the duelers were naturally the ones that they were skilled in. who would have expected that during the sneak attack, they would be killed by tang zhen using the same method. this could only mean one thing. the strength of tang zhen, who had successfully counterattacked, far exceeded that of the duelist who had been killed. tang zhen, who was originally not noticed by anyone, also began to be paid special attention to. this was to prevent him from using the same method to launch a long range attack. contrary to the enemys expectations, tang zhen did not continue to launch his long-range attack. instead, he remained standing at his original spot as though he was in a daze. however, even if this was the case, no one dared to underestimate him. they guessed that it was very likely that tang zhen was deliberately confusing the enemy. the duelists from the same camp noticed the abnormal tang zhen. they originally thought that he was timid and cowardly, but they did not think so now. how could there be such a timid person who could kill two duelists from the enemy camp in a row without a sound? he was probably a wolf in sheeps clothing, and definitely not some newbie. similar thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didnt have the time to think about it. as time passed, the originally huge dueling ground had started to shrink. the place where the light shone on became dark, like an invisible wall that was constantly moving forward. because of the existence of this wall, the duelists had nowhere to escape and were forced to approach the central area. this was done to limit the time of the duel so as not to delay the start of the next death arena. the intense and tragic battle scene could make the audience more satisfied, and they would always maintain a high state of excitement. the duelists who had been wandering around the edge of the battlefield or launching sneak attacks from afar were forced to move closer to the center. tang zhen, who was standing on the same spot without moving, had actually become the most central area. if they wanted to last until the end, they had to occupy this position and then guard it firmly. at this moment, tang zhen had become the target of everyones arrows. at the same time, he had also become the target of his comrades assistance. the enemy was attacking him, and his companions were also shouting for him to hold on, ready to help him. tang zhen, who was in the middle of the storm, did not seem to be affected in the slightest. he continued to quietly stand on the spot. damn it, why are you in a daze? one of tang zhens accomplices reminded loudly when he saw that tang zhens soul seemed to have left his body. his tone was filled with intense anger. it turned out that not far away, two enemies were brandishing their large blades as they slashed toward tang zhen. the two enemies were tall and strong. they were like two moving hills as they ruthlessly crashed towards tang zhen. from their appearance, it was obvious that they wanted to kill tang zhen and seize the core area. the audience had already recognized that the two tall duelists were veterans in the arena, who had died hundreds of times. however, all of these guys had a lot of experience, and they were all fierce and cunning. after dying many times, they learned how to bring death to others, but the number of times they died became less and less. upon seeing the appearance of these two enemies, the surrounding companions were almost certain that tang zhen would turn into a corpse in the next instant. however, the real result was often beyond expectations. just when everyone thought that tang zhen would definitely die, they saw him raise the bronze short sword in his hand. this sword was no longer than two feet long, and the body of the sword was inlaid with gold and silver. it was obviously the sword of a noble in the past. however, the pearl was now covered in dust and rust. it had been a long time since the blade had been polished. there was a trace of red in the rust of the sword, which was dried blood. duelists with a single sword strike. the gazes of an increasing number of spectators had also landed 11:36 on him. in the past days, this worn-out bronze sword had pierced through the bodies of countless duelists. following tang zhens dance, this bright red color became exceptionally gorgeous as it swiftly glided before everyones eyes. the two duelists that were charging towards tang zhen were swept by this brilliant red glow and were instantly torn to pieces. a look of disbelief appeared on his ferocious face, as if he had not expected to die so easily. he didnt even have the chance to fight, and he didnt even have the chance to swing his weapon, and then he became a dead soul under the sword? although one could be resurrected after death, this kind of death was too depressing. unfortunately, once they were killed, they would lose the right to participate in the game. if they wanted to take revenge, they would have to wait until they were reborn. tang zhen had killed two strong enemies in an instant. this had indeed exceeded everyones expectations. no one had expected that the seemingly low-profile tang zhen would actually be so terrifying when he erupted. the threat level suddenly increased, and several enemy duelists, who were confident in their superior strength, immediately regarded him as a hunting target. in this kind of life and death arena, not only did one have to kill the enemy, but they also had to perform a wonderful performance. this was the only way to increase their popularity, gain more recognition from the audience, and have a higher value. the appearance fee of a big shot was hundreds or even thousands of times that of a newbie. this was the most basic standard of the arena. as long as they seized the opportunity, the duelists would do their best to perform. the goal was to make more spectators remember them and then become true stars in the arena. tang zhen had successfully attracted the attention of these experts after killing two powerful duelists with a single sword strike. the gazes of an increasing number of spectators had also landed on him. however, all of this was the result that tang zhen wanted. this was because he was quietly waiting for a certain fellow to come knocking on his door! Chapter 3028 - 3028 Suspicion, wait 3028 suspicion, wait kill, kill him! hurry up and rush up. well occupy the central area and kill all the enemies! trash, if you continue to dawdle, im going to lose all my money, yingluo! in the audience stands of the arena, shouts and curses rang out incessantly, madly venting the excitement and dissatisfaction in their hearts. they all had their own sides, so they naturally hoped that the side they bet on would win, and the other side would be killed. however, the battlefield was unpredictable. even if they had previously judged which group had a higher chance of winning based on the information of the duelists, they still could not guarantee that they would win. at this moment, tang zhen was a variable in the dueling ground, causing those crazy gamblers to feel their hearts tremble. there were still many people in the audience who had high hopes for zhen tang. as long as he won, they would be able to earn a lot of money. they shouted loudly and cheered for tang zhen. they didnt care if they could hear him or not. tang zhens expression did not change as he faced the five enemies that were charging towards him at the center of the dueling ground. this was not the purple light world. the runic magic circle in the arena could not suppress him at all. however, tang zhen abided by the rules and did not use any techniques that belonged to a deity. instead, he used his pure physical strength. the purpose of his actions wasnt to toy with the natives, but to lure the enemy into the trap. this was because tang zhen had realized that the deranged cultivator was most likely deliberately luring him. the other party actually knew long ago that tang zhen would follow him to collect a debt, so he came to beat him at his own game. if that was the case, tang zhen would definitely fall into the other partys trap if he continued to pursue. tang zhen would never let his guard down when facing a deity-level cultivator. this was because every deity had their own trump card. if the other partys trap was like the purple light world, it was very likely to cause serious damage to tang zhen. tang zhen had just experienced a near-death experience. it was impossible for him to make the same mistake again. only then did he decisively stop his pursuit. if the deranged cultivator had set a trap, he would have observed him in secret and tried to lure him into it. if they realized that he had stopped tracking them, they would definitely jump out and provide new clues. if it wasnt, it would prove that tang zhens judgment was wrong. he could still follow the original method to track. at most, it would take more time and reduce the success rate, but it could avoid potential danger. what tang zhen wanted to do was to spread his name in this death arena and let all the residents of the city know about him. if the deranged cultivator wanted to find him, it would be a piece of cake. he did not use any divine means, mainly to avoid alerting the enemy. another reason was that he was worried that there would be other gods of the same level in the city. if this was the outside world, tang zhen would definitely not be so cautious. however, since he was in the extreme spiritual realm, he had to be extra careful. this was because there were many hidden talents in the extreme spiritual realm. even if there were gods from the outside world, there were also many local gods. these aboriginal deities were all cultivated by the natives who had immortal bodies. for some special reasons, they could only be regarded as false gods. although they were not true gods, they were not weak, and they had the advantage in numbers. tang zhen didnt want to provoke these aboriginal deities the most. once he caused them to attack him in a group, his situation would become extremely dangerous. if he provoked a truly powerful being, such as the master of the extreme spiritual realm, he would probably be unable to escape. fortunately, these native gods rarely bothered with foreign cultivators and didnt provoke each other. tang zhen had been worried that the enemy would use the local gods to secretly scheme against him. he became even more vigilant when he realized that the deranged cultivator was taking a strange route and had entered the super megacity. be careful! shouts sounded in his ears, and countless thoughts disappeared. tang zhens eyes narrowed. he looked at the enemy that was charging over and once again raised his bronze short sword. go to hell! the sounds of battle instantly disappeared. at this moment, only he and his enemy were left in the entire world. at this moment, tang zhen had merely used his pure physical strength. however, his speed was still extremely fast. the bronze short sword flickered with a cold glint, dragging a bright red light behind it as it slashed across the body of the nearest dueler. a pained expression flashed across the other partys ferocious face, and that pair of round eyes instantly lost their luster. the bronze dagger that had been sharpened by blood and flesh released an ancient light. the killing intent that had been sealed for many years was released once again. under tang zhens swing, the bronze short sword cut open the body of the second duelist and completely cut off the enemys life force. then it was the third, the fourth, all the way until the last enemy. when the bronze short sword pierced into the body of the fifth dueler, tang zhen, whose speed was as fast as lightning, finally came to a stop. uh, hehe. that duelist stared at tang zhen. his eyes were as round as a ball. he wanted to say something, but in the end, he was greeted by the bronze short sword that slit his throat. boom! at this moment, the sound that had disappeared reappeared, but it was still the sound of fighting and screams. but in the next moment, it became silent again. the surrounding duelers were all stunned by the scene in front of them, as if they could not believe their eyes. the five duelers surrounding tang zhen fell to the ground one after another. all of them had received a fatal blow to their vital points. piercing the heart, breaking the throat, penetrating the brain it was a little too slow to say that it was blinking. the five powerful enemies were ended by tang zhen using different methods. upon seeing this scene, the duelists suddenly felt a chill run down their spines, as if they understood what a real death competition was. it wasnt that they were staring at each other and slashing at each other with their knives, but that they couldnt predict how they would end in the next moment. although they were not worried about death, the fear and despair that death brought still made the duelists feel terrified. when they looked at tang zhen who slowly pulled out his bronze short sword and allowed his corpse to fall to the ground, the duelists suddenly lost their confidence. if he were to fight with him, he would probably be killed in one strike, right? such a thought appeared in the duelists minds. the duelists from the opposing factions even dodged to the side subconsciously. as for tang zhen, who was holding the bronze short sword in his hand and still standing on the 11:39 same spot, he had already become the most special existence in the dueling ground. this kind of behavior was somewhat shameful, but if there was no need, who would be willing to take the initiative to die? the duelists participating in the death arena had all placed heavy bets on themselves, which was to survive to the end. if he was killed by tang zhen, he would lose all his capital and it was really not worth it. after the five enemy duelists were killed, tang zhens surroundings became empty. no other enemy duelists dared to approach him. the duelists from the same camp were unusually excited as they roared and attacked the enemy. tang zhen had killed five of the enemys generals in a single move. it was equivalent to dealing a fatal blow to the enemy. if they still couldnt win in such an excellent situation, it would only prove that they were a bunch of trash. as for tang zhen, who was holding the bronze short sword in his hand and still standing on the same spot, he had already become the most special existence in the dueling ground. he stood where he was, but none of the duelists dared to approach him, as if his surroundings were an absolute forbidden zone. however, the continuously shrinking battle circle forced the enemy duelists to continuously move towards tang zhens position. in the end, there were still enemies who didnt believe in heresy. they couldnt stand this kind of uncomfortable atmosphere and angrily roared as they attacked tang zhen. then, with a flash of red light, the charging enemy fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then died. looking at the bronze short sword dripping with blood, the enemy fell into silence, confirming that the five kills were not an illusion. however, at this moment, they had no other choice, because the dueling circle was getting smaller and smaller. without any other choice, they could only fight to the death and try to turn the situation around. however, everyone was clear that with tang zhen here, the possibility of victory was next to nothing. broken limbs flew in the air, and the battle continued. in the end, it became silent. the victorious duelists stood in the middle of a pile of corpses and cheered loudly to celebrate their victory. only tang zhen remained silent as he stood in the middle of the cheering duelers. it was as though all of this had nothing to do with him. Chapter 3029 - 3029 Untitled (1) 3029 untitled (1) the darkness that shrouded the sky and the surroundings disappeared in an instant. the duelists standing in the center of the arena could see the audience around them again. a tsunami-like sound exploded like a bomb, and it was so loud that ones ears hurt. however, to the duelists, this was the most beautiful sound. it was the audiences praise and affirmation of them. they brandished their blood-stained weapons and made all kinds of exaggerated and mighty poses. together with the torn apart corpses under their feet, they gave people the feeling that they were a group of demons who had crawled out of purgatory. at this moment, he was showing off his strength, showing off his valiance and fierceness. the death arena has ended. the winner is ready to leave. the cold voice sounded again. after hosting the death arena for so many years, it was hard for him to show any emotion. he was just like a machine, arranging the process step by step and witnessing wave after wave of deaths. year after year, it was still the same. in the cheers of the audience, the surviving duelists walked out of the arena with their heads held high. it was still the same doorway. when they came out, there were more than 200 duelists, but when they returned, there were less than a quarter. the staff member who was cleaning up the bodies passed by at this moment and greeted the dueling fighters with a smile. in the eyes of these staff members, only the duelists who survived could be considered true powerhouses. the biggest regret was that these experts did not turn into corpses and were thrown away in the carriage. tang zhen received the most greetings and attention. after all, his performance in this death arena was indeed wonderful. one person killing seven opponents, his battle record far surpassed others, enough to be called the best of the whole scene. tang zhen was unusually cold and indifferent. he did not have any reaction to these greetings. not many people cared about his attitude, because among the duelists, many of them were unsociable and indifferent. other than participating in the death competition, these unsociable duelists rarely interacted with outsiders. killing in the arena or being killed by others was the only thing they were interested in. in fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, duelists were all freaks, and it was best to stay away from them. after leaving the dueling ground, one could choose to continue the dueling, or to claim the reward and leave. as long as they continued to fight, they could obtain more generous rewards. this was also one of the means of the arena. if they participated in the death competition after a period of time, the rewards would be much less. when it was tang zhens turn to register, the big bearded man glanced at him before giving him a thumbs up. young man, you did well. you were born to be a duelist! this was not a compliment, because many people would perform terribly in a life-and-death battle. a state like tang zhens was indeed extremely rare. the big-bearded man regarded it as a kind of talent. how could he know that this was a battle technique that had been carved into his bones after countless battles? tang zhen gently nodded, indicating that he wouldnt leave and would continue to participate in the death competition. the big-bearded man would definitely not dissuade him. the audience would definitely be more excited with the addition of a master who had appeared out of nowhere. the operation procedure was very simple. he only needed to register and tang zhen could wait to go on stage again. at the same time, the bearded man told him that his reward would be doubled because of the victory of the last round. this was indeed a good thing. however, tang zhen was still cold and indifferent. it was obvious that he did not take it to heart. the staff of the arena felt that tang zhen had a bigger goal. therefore, he was not satisfied with the current reward. there were many such examples. in the death arena, who didnt want to earn more money? compared to a true big shot, tang zhens appearance fee at this moment was likely not even a fraction of what it was. just like tang zhen, the vast majority of duelists chose to continue participating in the competition. just one victory was not enough to satisfy them. they needed more money and more fame. however, when they appeared again, the rules might change, and the camp they were in would be different. the comrades who were originally fighting side by side would brandish their swords and fight to the death when the next round began. under such circumstances, there was no need to build up any relationship, as it was meaningless. the duelists who had been fighting side by side earlier had separated again. they were resting and recovering with cold faces. how would they know that tang zhen had cast a collective dream during this process? the 100,000 spectators in the arena were all included. in this special world constructed by memories, tang zhen began to carefully screen and try to find a suspicious target. this was a very cumbersome task because it required checking every corner of the collective dreamland, and there must be no omissions. this was because his enemies were the cunning type and would not easily give themselves away. after searching the dream world for half a day, he found nothing. the deranged cultivator did not appear. tang zhen was not in a hurry. it was impossible for the enemy to appear so quickly. he had to continue to wait patiently. in the process of waiting, some new and old duelists joined the fighting team one after another. after waiting for a while, the bald brawny man at the entrance issued a notice, and all duelists were ready to enter the arena. even if the duelists wanted to rest, the audience would not agree. they needed to watch the performance and then continue to bet. many duelists who were waiting for the competition were even more impatient and rushed to the arena. walking to the center of the arena, the duelists with all kinds of shapes and sizes caused the audience to cheer again. the attention of some of the audience members had been placed on tang zhen. hence, he had already won a match before, and his performance was extremely stunning. these spectators felt that tang zhens methods were not limited to this. he might still be able to obtain victory once again. they placed their bets one after another for that slim hope. once they won the bet, they would make a lot of money. it was just that the changes in the duel were unpredictable, and the result of the team battle was determined. it was difficult for one persons courage to affect the entire competition. although many of the audience members were optimistic about zhen tang, they werent optimistic about the team he belonged to. hence, they made the opposite choice. it didnt take long for the battle to officially begin. every death competition was as exciting as expected, with all kinds of climaxes and accidents. the audience present today had witnessed such surprises in succession. they had once again seen tang zhens outburst. just like when he was in the arena, tang zhen killed the enemy camp with a sword, causing their heads to roll. such an amazing performance immediately became the focus of the audience. in the eyes of many spectators, perhaps another star would rise in todays arena. in fact, in the death arena, such star players werent rare, but many of them were short-lived. they could be stunning for a while, but it wouldnt take long for them to become silent. many of the duelists would be tired and afraid of this kind of fighting because they had experienced too much pain of death. or perhaps, they were suppressed by stronger duelists and had no chance to rise at all, gradually fading away. however, no matter what would happen in the future, the current tang zhen was indeed the most stunning existence on the battlefield. under his lead, the duelists from the same camp quickly took the absolute advantage. with their cooperation, they didnt even need to wait until the final moment to kill all the enemies on the opposite side. their own casualties were only a third. the moment the winner was decided, the audience in the arena cheered in unison to celebrate the wonderful performance they had just seen. the duelists from the same camp bowed in tang zhens direction to show their respect. just like what tang zhen had expected, his name had already been completely spread after just two rounds of the death race. Chapter 3030 - 3030 Jealousy, provocation (1) 3030 jealousy, provocation (1) young man, i think you have a bright future! the big-bearded man looked at tang zhen and said in a very serious tone. at the same time, he took back the contract on the table. only god knew how many duelers he had said this to in the past few days, tricking them into dying again and again in the arena. if you dont get killed and continue to participate, there will be at least a dozen more battles waiting for you. the big-bearded man looked at tang zhen and casually reminded. the competition in this arena could be said to be without rest, and it was carried out day and night. the audience in the arena would leave when they felt hungry or tired, but there would also be many spectators who would come in to replenish their energy. the big city never lacked spectators and gamblers. the arena, which could accommodate 100000 people, was constantly filled with people, and the shouts were endless. tang zhen nodded. he returned to the room beside him and quietly sat on the chair. the duelers who were waiting used complicated gazes to look at tang zhen. the atmosphere appeared to be a little depressed. the survivors in the house had fought side by side with tang zhen in the last battle and easily defeated the enemy. although the victory was gratifying, it also brought worry. this was because in the next random match, he might fight against tang zhen and be dismembered. two rounds of the death race had caused the other duelists to be so afraid of tang zhen. this was sufficient to prove how astonishing his performance was. if they had a choice, no one would be willing to go against him. damn it, i choose to quit! a duelist with a cold face spat on the ground and walked out of the house without looking back. he went to the bearded man and threw out the metal cards in his hand. there were five in total. i want to exchange all of them. then, ill find a place to relax. the bearded mans face darkened. he grabbed a handful of paper notes of different denominations from the big basket below. the fact that the coins were stored in a basket was enough to prove the strong confidence of the arena. they were not afraid of being robbed at all. this is a smart choice. otherwise, you might be minced into meat paste by that newbie in the next round. hearing the big-bearded mans teasing, the dueler sneered and grabbed a handful of coins in his hand. his eyes were like those of a hungry wolf as he looked at tang zhen who was not far away. there was an extremely malicious intent hidden within them. dont worry, he wont be arrogant for long, yingluo. the duelers words were clearly directed at tang zhen as he had an indignant expression. the big-bearded man sneered. he had seen too many dirty things, so he naturally knew what the other party was thinking. he just wanted to find an expert and think of a way to kill tang zhen. then, he would take the opportunity to make a big bet. the reason for doing this was naturally because tang zhen was too strong, delaying him from earning money and raising his level. this kind of thing was easy to think about, but it was not easy to do. however, the duelist in front of him was a wily old fox and definitely had his own channels and methods. however, tang zhens situation was somewhat dangerous. he might be killed. the bearded man didnt care. he was even looking forward to it. this was the only exciting thing that could satisfy the audience. if the audience was satisfied, the death arenas business would be better, so the more such things happened, the better. dont just say it without doing it, or ill look down on you. the bearded man looked at the duelist and said in a calm tone. dont worry, i wont let you down. the indignant duelers turned around and left, ready to carry out their plans. the other duelers were still hesitating, not wanting to miss this rare opportunity. tang zhen was very strong. if they followed him and obtained consecutive victories, the results announced by the officials would be even better. if the results were good, the audiences recognition would be higher, and the appearance fee would also be multiplied. to the duelists, this was the goal they were pursuing. however, if ones luck was bad, they would become tang zhens opponent. once they were killed, their previous accumulation would be completely wiped out. in the process of struggling, new duelists kept joining. there were newbies who had just arrived, but there were also veterans who had died many times. seeing that the time was almost up, the duelists who were still hesitating made up their minds. those who should leave left, and those who should stay stayed. the duelers who came later felt that something was wrong and quickly asked around secretly. tang zhen once again became the focus of everyones attention. the eyes of those duelists faintly contained provocation and fear. a loud noise came from the door, and a group of strong men walked in. their square-shaped bodies looked like a group of moving beasts. the duelists who were trying to find trouble with tang zhen were among this group of strong men. after they entered, they looked for tang zhens traces. a pleased smile was revealed on the duelists face when he saw tang zhen sitting still. after seeing the brawny men, the big-bearded man raised his eyebrows and looked at the troublesome dueler. you actually found these few fellows. it seems that you are really determined to get them. i am a little curious. could it be that this new person has offended you? the dueler sneered but did not answer. it wasnt appropriate to say that tang zhen had affected him. the main reason was that he couldnt stand seeing someone better than him. at the same time, he also felt a sense of fear. he felt that if he didnt suppress tang zhen, it would become more and more difficult to survive in the future arena. if he could kill tang zhen a few times and dampen his spirit, he might be able to kill this celebrity duelist. if he could get rid of a potential competitor and still get some benefits, why not? i want to apply for a special battle mode. ill be in the same team as my companion. that guy is from the opposite camp. can you arrange it for us? that duelist cast a glance at tang zhen and softly said. this matter is not easy to deal with. after all, the death arena has to ensure fairness. the few guys behind you are of very high levels, so its difficult to be in the same group. of course, theres another way, and that is for the other party to accept your challenge, but you have to pay a sufficient security deposit. the bearded man shook his head slightly, feeling that it was unlikely. tang zhen would only accept such a challenge if he was crazy. i can accept that. a voice suddenly sounded out, causing the big-bearded man and the dueler to be slightly stunned. when they turned their heads to look, they discovered that tang zhen was standing beside them. as for when he had approached, the two of them had no idea. as he looked at the calm face of tang zhen, a trace of fear involuntarily rose in the heart of that duelist. however, on second thought, he sneered to himself. the dueler was extremely confident in the reinforcements he had found. since tang zhen had taken the initiative to court death, he could not blame anyone. young man, are you sure you want to accept the challenge? big beardy, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression. he had worked in the arena for more than a hundred years and had seen all kinds of things. since tang zhen had agreed, there was no need to talk about scheming. after all, it was a matter of mutual consent. if he wanted to play tricks, he wouldnt have been able to do it until now and would have been kicked out long ago. the death arena, where life and death battles were performed every day, actually had quite strict rules and regulations. once violated, one would be severely punished. the residents of the extreme spiritual realm were least afraid of death, but they were most afraid of punishment that was worse than death. the death arena specialized in such matters. in that case, ill make some arrangements. ill prepare a special competition. as the bearded man spoke, he turned around and went to the secret room in the back, probably to ask for instructions from the higher-ups. the duelist on the opposite side coldly swept his eyes over tang zhen. after which, he turned his eyes to the side. since the matter had already been made clear, there was no need to talk about awkwardness. from now on, they were enemies. there was no need to say anything, they only needed to fight in the arena to see who would be the first to give in. not long after, the big-bearded man walked out and nodded to tang zhen and the other man. the arrangements have been made. you can choose a helper, or you can fight them alone. different battle modes will naturally have different rewards. think about it carefully, then tell me your choice. the gazes of everyone in the surroundings all landed on tang zhen. in fact, no matter which choice they made, it would not be an easy matter. some of the duelers were secretly gloating in their hearts, thinking that tang zhen would not be able to escape death. theres no need to think. im going to fight them all by myself. tang zhen softly said. his tone was unusually calm and he did not place these provocatively people in his eyes. Chapter 3031 - Chapter 3031: Waiting for the enemy (1) chapter 3031: waiting for the enemy (1) translator: 549690339 it didnt take long for the audience to know that there was going to be a special competition. tang zhen, who had just performed outstandingly, was challenged by the other duelists. they were determined to have a death match with him. the audience was very excited about this news. compared to team battles, this type of death arena was more interesting and could attract more spectators to participate. the death arenas manager was very clear on this point, which was why he agreed to this competition. the more unbelievable it was, the more intense the conflict was, the more the audience liked it. such a competition was indeed very interesting. tang zhen was only a newbie while the enemy had five experienced experts. their experience and strength were on completely different levels. no matter how one looked at it, it was unfair. tang zhens chances of winning were also very slim. no one had expected that tang zhen would actually agree to the challenge. moreover, it was a one-versus-many battle. just how confident are you to agree to such a challenge? the audience was excited, but at the same time, they were also very confused. they felt that it was a little unbelievable. in fact, such a battle was the most interesting because it was full of suspense and no one could be sure of the final result. if one chose to bet on tang zhen and if he could win, the return would be extremely generous. this included getting rich overnight. it was not a dream. however, the majority of the audience was not optimistic about tang zhen. instead, they were inclined to believe that he would be killed. the higher the odds, the lower the chances of winning. it also showed that the officials were not optimistic about tang zhen. after all, the enemies he was facing were all veterans who had died many times and had rich combat experience. tang zhen was only a newcomer. it would definitely be quite difficult for him to defeat the other party. in fact, the audience was already very clear on who to place their bets on. only those fellows who truly intended to bet on tang zhen chose to raise their stakes. the choice of the audience had nothing to do with tang zhen. he was just following his plan to increase his reputation in the arena and wait for the possible appearance of enemies. tang zhen would naturally take the initiative to leave when the scheduled time arrived or if there was still no result. as time passed, this special death match had officially begun. under the gazes of the audience, tang zhen and the five duelers walked to the center of the arena. the audience who placed their bets all shouted and cheered for the side they had bet on. kill those stupid big guys and let me earn a lot of money! a group against one. if you lose, whats the point of living? go! charge! tear that guy into pieces! the audience kept on shouting, as if this was the only way to ensure their final victory. the duelers on the other side kept making all kinds of poses under the audiences shouts. looking at them, he knew that they were familiar with the rules of the death arena and knew how to give the audience more confidence. the coquettish performance was indeed very effective, attracting more cheers from the audience. at this moment, the audience was increasingly inclined to believe that tang zhen would fail. in fact, there were even some people who had begun to regret placing their bets. a cold voice sounded, signaling the official start of the death arena. the surroundings instantly fell into darkness. the duelists standing on the opposite side looked at tang zhen indifferently. at the same time, they raised the weapons in their hands. they were extremely confident that they would be able to kill tang zhen as long as they coordinated with each other and launched an attack. however, as veterans of the arena, they would definitely not make low-level mistakes and avoid leaving tang zhen with the slightest chance. kill! with a roar, a few duelists rushed forward and sealed off the front, back, left, right, and above their heads. these robust duelists were like four walls, sealing tang zhen within the human wall. go to hell! the duelist who found tang zhen to be an eyesore and had found a helper to kill let out a dark, cold, and strange laugh in the air. since he wanted to deal with him, he had to use the fiercest means so that he had no chance to fight back at all. facing five powerful duelists, it was practically a fools dream for tang zhen to want to escape by the skin of his teeth. only by doing this would he be able to destroy tang zhens confidence and let even more audience members cheer in satisfaction. including the audience present, they also had the same thought and felt that tang zhen would definitely die. however, at this moment, tang zhen started to fight back. a familiar red light flashed and streaked across the enemys neck. although he did not make the first move, it was definitely a counterattack. after the blood light flashed, the duelers that were attacking tang zhen all stopped at their original spots. the weapons in their hands were less than an inch away from tang zhen, but they were unable to advance any further. clang! clang! a weapon fell to the ground with a crisp sound, followed by a rolling head. blood spurted out of the headless corpses neck, and it fell limply to the ground without any further reaction. a head rolled over at tang zhens feet. it was that duelist who had provoked him. his eyes were wide open as he listlessly looked at tang zhen. his gray eyes were filled with confusion. after he was resurrected, even if they had a few more guts, they would not dare to provoke tang zhen again. otherwise, they would only be asking to be humiliated. at this moment, the darkness that enveloped the surroundings disappeared, and light reappeared before their eyes. the cheers of the surrounding audience were like a wave that was continuously transmitted over as they celebrated tang zhens victory. of course, there were also many people in the audience who were currently cursing loudly. this was because they had just lost money because of tang zhen. under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, tang zhen left the fighting arena and once again returned to the waiting room. on his return this time, the way everyone looked at him had become completely different. in the first two matches, tang zhens performance could only be considered outstanding and was able to make a portion of the audience remember him. however, the arena never lacked such rookies. they rose and fell every day. however, tang zhens performance earlier was absolutely stunning. it was sufficient to make the entire audience excited and shocked. this was because the five duelists he fought against were all slightly famous and were well known by many viewers. although they werent big shots, they all had impressive battle records. they werent the kind of noobs who were killed in one move. if one was like this, then if a group was like this, they would be no less than a pack of hungry wolves. even if tang zhen was a fierce tiger, he must be careful when dealing with him. otherwise, he would definitely die. it was because of these reasons that all the spectators were certain that a star would rise in the death arena very soon. this also meant that they would have more opportunities to make money and see more wonderful performances. no one knew that at this moment, they had been pulled into a collective dream. tang zhen, who was supposed to be resting in his room, was currently walking around the fighting arena, looking for and screening for suspicious people. every action of the audience was seen by tang zhen, and he judged whether they were suspicious or not. the majority of the audience would definitely have no problem with it. their purpose was to gamble and watch the killing show. there were still some viewers who were suspicious, but tang zhen could confirm the other partys background with a simple search. as long as it had nothing to do with him, tang zhen would naturally be too lazy to care. tang zhen exited the collective dream after he searched the entire place and confirmed that there was no abnormality. he was still a little anxious. perhaps the other party was just watching and didnt understand why he suddenly joined the death competition? since he wanted to fish, he had to be patient enough, or he would only be able to play with his prey. tang zhen made up his mind and quietly waited for the start of the next death match and the arrival of the true prey.. Chapter 3032 - Chapter 3032: It’s finally here _1 chapter 3032: its finally here _1 translator: 549690339 just a few matches of the death arena had made tang zhens reputation even more resounding. many of the audience in the arena knew of this outstanding newcomer and felt that he had the potential to become a star dueler. a small number of people in the audience who were optimistic about tang zhen placed a huge bet on him when he appeared. it was this trust that was exchanged for a generous return. those spectators who had bet on tang zhen had earned a generous reward. each and every one of them was incomparably excited. envious of other peoples gains, more audience members made up their minds to try to earn more generous returns through the dark horse, tang zhen. the death arenas managers were very willing to see such a thing happen, and they were never afraid of the audiences crazy bets. they immediately started operating and gathered some truly powerful experts to participate in the battle with tang zhen. according to the official statement, due to tang zhens rapid increase in level, he had to participate in higher level battles. by the time the arrangement of the battle lineup was completed, those spectators who had hoped that tang zhen would make a lot of money were so angry that they cursed loudly. if the opponent was still at the initial stage, tang zhen would definitely be able to obtain victory. their investment would also be guaranteed to reap the rewards. however, the strength of an advanced dueler might not be much worse than tang zhen. in fact, he might even be much stronger. after carefully analyzing it, the strength of every duelists was not weaker than tang zhen. if they continued to place their bets on him, they would really be unable to guarantee that they would obtain any benefits. the audience who were originally optimistic about tang zhen began to waver, afraid that they would lose all their money after placing their bets. the moment the notification for placing a bet was given, the spectators who had originally planned to bet on tang zhen all changed to the opposite camp. the bet ended and the battle began. as a newcomer, tang zhen had been targeted by these veterans. if they could kill him, they would be able to obtain both fame and fortune. many of these duelists who had joined at the last minute had received assassination missions to end tang zhen in this battle. the person who issued the mission was naturally the higher-ups of the arena. his purpose was to manipulate the gambling. no matter which mission it was, as long as they successfully killed tang zhen, they would receive a generous reward. those who succeeded would be able to obtain benefits. the benefits that the death arena would obtain would be even greater. however, those spectators who had placed a heavy bet because of tang zhen would definitely lose all their capital. this seemingly simple and cruel arena was obviously hiding a lot of darkness, and the duelers were in the palm of his hand. it didnt take long for the battle to start again. the battle between high-level duelers was far more exciting and straightforward than that of beginner martial artists. they would definitely not fight for half a day. with a single move, life and death were immediately revealed. in the eyes of the vast majority of the audience, it was very difficult for tang zhen to amaze the entire arena in a battle of this level. however, he didnt expect that tang zhen would suddenly explode and behead the two enemies who tried to kill him just as the battle started. after that, he even took the initiative to attack, killing his way in and out of the enemy camp, and heads rolled everywhere he went. by the time all the spectators stood up in shock and the opposing duelists were terrified, tang zhen had already killed twelve duelists. according to the normal ratio, both sides had more than a hundred people. the moment tang zhen made his move, he had already eliminated one-tenth of the enemys members. such a stunning battle record shocked all the spectators present and even made the enemies feel fear. those spectators who had bet on tang zhen shouted out in excitement. this was because they could see the hope of victory. the spectators who were originally prepared to bet on tang zhen, but were overcautious and changed their bets to the opposite camp, almost regretted it at this moment. it was useless to regret it. after all, this was a gambling battle venue, and it was not allowed to regret it. after the duelists from the same camp recovered from their shock, they immediately seized the opportunity to attack the enemy. in fact, they felt threatened. fortunately, at this moment, they and tang zhen were in the same camp. he would first obtain victory in this battle. as for what he would do in the future, he could only wait until the battle was over. under the gaze of the entire audience, the duelists momentum was like a rainbow as they ruthlessly charged towards the enemy camp. blood and flesh splattered, bones were broken, and screams of pain and anger rang out. the audience and the duelists were all very familiar with such a bloody scene. it was just that todays battle was particularly easy. before the duelists could use their full strength, they had already obtained the final victory. looking at the wreckage that covered the ground and the silent tang zhen, the duelers who were supposed to be cheering and celebrating suddenly had a dull and insipid feeling. they felt that the cheers at this moment were the greatest mockery to themselves. this was because the limelight of this competition had been completely snatched away by tang zhen. if they cheered now, it would be equivalent to admitting that tang zhen was powerful. for these duelists who thought they had status and were not weaker than others, it was really difficult for them to do such a shameful thing. the reason for this was that the duelers could resurrect continuously. even if they were killed, they could still find ways to take revenge. if he couldnt do it once, he would try ten times. if ten times didnt work, he would try a hundred times. there would be a time when he would kill the other party. even if youre strong, since i can kill you, it proves that im not weaker than you. it was precisely this strange way of thinking that led to duelists being very conceited and never easily admitting that others were stronger than them. however, at this moment, they were truly shocked and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. if it was them, it was impossible for them to be like tang zhen and possess such a brilliant battle record. he had single-handedly killed one-fifth of the enemy. how could the other duelists endure this? how could they surpass him? the surrounding darkness disappeared, and the audience reappeared, the sound of cheering rising and falling. some of the audience members noticed the abnormality in the dueling ground, but they didnt care at all. they only knew that they had earned a generous bonus. more than half of the cheers at this moment were directed at tang zhen. it had nothing to do with the other duelers. however, tang zhen, who was currently leaving the arena, as well as the other duelers, all had cold and indifferent expressions. he turned a deaf ear to the audiences cheers, encouragement, and mocking curses. tang zhen walked at the back. he appeared to be looking straight ahead, but in reality, he was monitoring the entire fighting arena. the groups dreamscape was completed in an instant. tang zhen started to patrol again, wanting to see if there were any abnormal situations. this was a routine inspection and tang zhen did not have much hope. however, when he patrolled the vip area, he found a suspicious figure staring at him. this kind of gaze was very special. tang zhen could tell the difference with a glance. the other partys eyes were filled with both surprise and doubt. he seemed to be unable to understand why tang zhen was participating in the death competition. while tang zhen was fighting with the other duelists, that cultivator kept staring at tang zhen as if he wanted to see through him. tang zhen was already certain that there was definitely something wrong with the other party. it was very likely that the other party knew his true identity. after exiting the group dream, tang zhen looked at the location of the cultivator but found that he had long disappeared. although his target had already escaped, tang zhen was not anxious. as long as the other party was targeting him, he would definitely appear again. the problem was that this suspicious cultivator was definitely not the crazy god. tang zhen was sure of this. the fact that the other party could recognize him must be because of the deranged god. an ordinary cultivator recognized him, but his expression was still surprised and happy. this made tang zhen even more certain of a guess. he didnt continue to pursue him, which made the deranged cultivator anxious. that was why he was searching for him like a needle in a haystack.. Chapter 3033 - Chapter 3033: Scheming against each other (1) chapter 3033: scheming against each other (1) translator: 549690339 the suspicious behavior of the cultivators made tang zhen even more certain that he had almost fallen into a trap. not only did the mad god want to renege on his debt, but he also wanted to kill him and get what did not belong to him. this kind of person who refused to acknowledge his debt and tried to kill the debtor was common in the cultivation world. there was almost no one who could supervise and restrain the transactions between gods. even signing a contract would not work. most of the time, transactions could only be carried out smoothly based on trust. no one would provoke a war between the gods because of something not worth it. the deity that tang zhen was chasing clearly did not think the same way. he was a crazy and greedy fellow. regardless of the reason, the enmity between the two sides had already been formed, and it was provoked by the deranged cultivator. unless this crazy fellow was able to give tang zhen a reasonable explanation and compensation, there would definitely be a battle between the two parties. tang zhen was not afraid of war. instead, he was filled with anticipation. in the arena, the victorious audience members were happily discussing their gains. because they had placed a huge bet on tang zhen, they had obtained a generous return. naturally, they felt excited and happy. the death arenas manager, however, felt a little uncomfortable. because of tang zhens sudden outburst, it had completely disrupted their original plans and led to serious losses. the arena was a big business, so they didnt care about small losses, but they didnt want to lose control. or rather, the failure of this scheme made the designer feel like he had been slapped in the face. he had arranged more than ten duelists, but they were actually unable to complete the sniping of tang zhen. this was unexpected, but it also gave the decision maker a new idea. he wanted to hype up zhen tangs fame and make more people think highly of him and place more bets on him. then, they would send experts to kill him in the duel. this way, they would be able to reao a laree wave of wagers. similar actions were frequently seen in the death arena. it wasnt that they were specifically targeting tang zhen. instead, it was because he had the qualifications to be targeted. it could be said that every rising duelist would be used by the death arena as much as possible in order to earn enough profits. the death arena would never admit to such a matter. however, they had already silently launched a scheme against tang zhen. those people who were under the control of the arena and were responsible for creating the atmosphere began to spread the word of tang zhens strength. tang zhens previous performance had been seen by the audience. an appropriate amount of exaggeration could not be considered bragging. the audience who came later didnt know what had happened, but they could find out clearly with a little inquiry. the audience in the arena all knew of tang zhens existence. they knew that he had won consecutively and had an extremely brilliant performance. if there were no accidents, tang zhen would become the trump card of this death arena in the future. it would be extremely difficult to kill him in a team battle. after all, he had the strength to fight against ten people alone. this was the guarantee of victory. as long as tang zhen was present, it was equivalent to half the victory. unless it was a one-on-one battle and he challenged an extremely powerful trump card, tang zhen might be killed under such circumstances. under the deliberate publicity of the arena, tang zhens name became increasingly famous, as though no one could match it. the audience was a little moved and decided to wait for tang zhen to go on stage to try to bet. some of the audience members were more cautious and decided to wait and see. they didnt believe in other peoples rumors and only believed in their own judgment. they wanted to first see tang zhens performance before deciding whether to place all their bets. it didnt take long before the battle resumed. tang zhen had already become the focus of attention after he appeared on the stage this time. countless pairs of eyes were seriously observing and sizing him up. they were studying whether tang zhen was as powerful as the rumors said and could turn the tide in the duel. only by confirming this could the audience place their bets with ease. this kind of abnormal situation naturally attracted tang zhens attention. a trace of vigilance rose in his heart. tang zhen understood what was going on after reading the dreams memory. he couldnt help but feel a little amused. it was normal for a profitable place to find ways to earn money. however, it was only a fools dream to scheme against tang zhen. moreover, he would be punished. it didnt take long for the two teams to be assigned, and the battle officially began. just like before, tang zhen controlled the entire scene and killed the enemies until their heads rolled. those spectators who had placed their bets on tang zhen were all wild with joy. they could already see the hope of victory. some of the audience members who didnt believe in the rumors and insisted on their own views were filled with regret. this was because everyone could tell that the camp that tang zhen belonged to would definitely obtain victory once again. if he had listened to his advice back then and chose to bet on tang zhen, he would have definitely earned a lot in the future. however, it was obviously too late for regrets now. when he heard the cheers from the surrounding audience who were optimistic about tang zhen and had chosen to place a heavy bet, he immediately felt that it was incomparably ear-piercing. sure enough, as everyone had expected, tang zhens camp had once again killed all the enemies. tang zhen, who had obtained consecutive victories, received a tsunami-like cheer. the atmosphere in the fighting arena was extremely warm. everyone was very excited, including tang zhens teammates, the spectators who had won money, and the manager of the death arena. everyone felt that things were developing as they had expected and that everything was under their control. however, he didnt know that he was also a chess piece, and the person he saw as a chess piece was the real schemer. under the cheers of the audience, tang zhen and his teammates left the dueling ground and headed to the resting area. at the same time, the manager of the death arena summoned a few special duelists. the plan targeting tang zhen continued. however, it was not time to close the net. after some time, a new round ot the death arena began. because of the victory of the previous match, even more spectators placed their bets on tang zhen. moreover, the stakes had also increased by a lot. all of them had high hopes for tang zhen. they hoped to obtain generous wagers and rewards through tang zhen, who was currently in the limelight. the situation in the arena had also changed significantly. after the group allocation ended, the duelers who belonged to the same camp as tang zhen clearly became more excited and relaxed. they seemed to have the confidence to win. on the other hand, the enemies in the opposite camp suddenly became a little depressed, as if they had lost the courage to continue fighting. anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this situation had clearly occurred because of tang zhen. the division of teams had ended, and the brutal killing was about to begin. sure enough, it was as everyone had expected. tang zhens group had firmly suppressed the enemy from the beginning. in only half the time it took to fight normally, the enemy duelists were all killed, and the ground was covered with broken corpses. the audiences cheers were like a tide. this was because tang zhen had allowed even more of the audience to earn a huge sum. the audience, who had been skeptical, no longer hesitated. their hearts were filled with excitement and anticipation. they had already made up their minds that when the next death match began, they would bet all the money in their pockets. once they won, they would make a lot of money. however, they didnt know that when they had this idea, they had already fallen into the trap of the arena manager.. Chapter 3034 - Chapter 3034: Conspiracy to go bankrupt (1) chapter 3034: conspiracy to go bankrupt (1) translator: 549690339 the anticipation of the live audience and the schemes of the death arena were unable to stir up even the slightest bit of interest from tang zhen. he only cared about one thing, and that was when the enemy would appear again and how long he had to wait. if this matter was related to the mad god, would he personally appear to spy on him after he discovered his tracks? with all kinds of doubts and concerns, he had to act carefully. therefore, this matter could not be rushed. it was best to respond to changes by not changing anything. no one knew about tang zhens plan. they only cared about their own matters, which was how to earn more benefits. when tang zhen won once again and won the audiences confidence, the manager of the arena decided to pull back the net. they had sent a few special duelists to join the camp opposite tang zhen. they were prepared to kill him in front of everyone this time around. the last incident could only be considered an accident, and such a thing was not allowed to happen again. these duelists were all cultivators, and they were especially good at concealing themselves, ensuring that the audience couldnt see anything strange about them. as for the runic magic circle that suppressed cultivators, the control was in the hands of the manager to begin with, and it could easily be secretly modified. any duelists would not be able to escape death when they were faced with several cultivators who were not suppressed. at the same time, the manager of the arena once again mobilized the water army to promote tang zhens valiance and bravery. this was because even if no one had deliberately publicized the previous few battles, the audience was still filled with confidence towards tang zhen. of course, there were also people who were suspicious, but they were only a few. the audience insisted on believing in their own judgment, but they didnt realize that they had actually been affected by those comments. the manager of the arena was very satisfied with the situation, thinking that everything was under control. the stipulated time arrived and tang zhen went on stage again. the audience who had high hopes for him kept waving their arms, giving him encouragement and blessings. tang zhen was shouldering the beautiful expectations of the gamblers. everyone hoped that he would be able to obtain victory and turn the tables in one fell swoop. the manager was also smiling, but his smile was somewhat meaningful. as the hosts voice rang out, the grouping was completed in an instant. on the surface, it looked like they were evenly matched. absolute fairness was the slogan of the arena. its purpose was to let the gamblers place their bets with peace of mind. of course, this was only to deceive fools. anything that involved benefits could not be guaranteed to be fair and just. even between brothers, there would be disputes of interest. in a place like the death arena, there was no real fairness. but even so, there were still countless gamblers who came one after another, just because they had a lucky mentality in their hearts, dreaming of getting rich overnight. participating in this kind of gambling event meant that they were hoping for luck, so it was only natural for them to suffer losses. in short, nine out of ten gambles were lost, and the death arena, which had a rich income, earned black-hearted wealth this way. the surroundings fell into darkness, and the battle was about to begin. tang zhen, who was the focus of everyones attention, looked at his teammates by his side and then looked at the enemy on the opposite side. a trace of a cold smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. it hadnt been long and they were already so eager to use such dirty methods. the death arena was too impatient. however, no matter how they planned, they were bound to work in vain. tang zhen would definitely not let this group of people get their wish. as the battle began, the scheme began. the enemies cooperated with each other and trapped the teammates around tang zhen, ensuring that they would not be able to provide assistance during the battle. the cultivators in charge of sniping were hidden in the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to strike. some of tang zhens teammates were actually secretly cooperating with the enemy. clearly, they had already betrayed the enemy. although this would lead to failure and death, compared to the benefits gained, this loss was completely acceptable. in a world where the dead could be resurrected, the way the natives thought about problems would be completely different from the humans in the normal world. tang zhen, who was the target of the scheme, was still calm and composed. he did not place anything in his eyes at all. so what if cultivators went into battle? so what if they were targeted by conspiracies? in the face of absolute power, they were nothing but a group of chickens and dogs. fortunately, tang zhen didnt mind. otherwise, they would definitely be severely punished for offending the gods. dont think that you can look down on everything just because you can come back to life. thats just the benefit of being in the extreme spiritual realm. as long as they left the extreme spiritual realm, resurrection would be a joke. even the pseudo-gods would not have any chance of resurrection. as a result, the foreign gods looked down on the native gods and never thought that they could be on equal footing with them. a voice was heard. the cultivator who was disguised as a duelist had already launched an attack on tang zhen. at the same time, a few of his teammates beside him had deliberately blocked tang zhens dodging path. tang zhen was unable to dodge under such circumstances. he could only forcefully endure the enemys fatal attack. as he was caught off guard and was unable to display his full strength, tang zhens situation became extremely disadvantageous. the other cultivators saw this and quickly came forward, ready to cooperate with their companions. the cultivator in charge of the assassination looked ferocious, as if he was stepping on an ant. cultivators always had a superior attitude when facing mortals, and it was the same in the extreme spiritual realm. no matter how outstanding tang zhens performance l,vas, it was nothing more than this in the eyes of cultivators. at most, he was just a strong ant. they even felt that the manager of the fighting arena was making a mountain out of a molehill. there was no need to arrange so many people to deal with tang zhen. only one person was needed to deal with it. this cultivator was like this. not only did he want to kill tang zhen, but he also wanted to trample on his dignity. they wanted to let the audience see that the duelers they had placed their hopes on were so vulnerable. her beautiful dream was shattered, her fantasy disappeared, and she looked heartbroken. just the thought of such a scene was enough to make one feel happy and intoxicated. some of the audience in the arena had already noticed that something was wrong. they stood up and shouted angrily. the problem was that he was in the stands, so he couldnt affect the duel in the arena at all. even if he shouted, it would be useless. the controller of the fighting arena revealed a pleased smile. it was as if he could already see the scene of tang zhens head being separated from his body. at this moment, tang zhen raised the bronze short sword in his hand. with just a light wave, a red light flashed and streaked across the enemy in front of him. the audience in the stands seemed to see a red fish swimming through the crowd. wherever the fish swam, they would leave a clear trace and set off blood-red waves. the duelists in the arena felt as if they were under the water, and they could see waves flashing with their naked eyes. the originally aggressive enemy seemed to have been hit by an invisible force, and blood spurted out from his vital parts. youre the one whos going to die. tang zhen put down the bronze short sword in his hand, swept his eyes over the few teammates beside him, and coldly laughed as he spoke. the spies who had received the secret order to cooperate with the enemy to kill tang zhen slowly knelt on the ground. pfft! dozens of blood arrows shot out from the front and back of their bodies. at a closer look, they were already riddled with holes. as for the enemies on the other side, they had all fallen to the ground. not a single one had survived. seeing this scene, his teammates from the same camp and the audience around the arena all fell silent. they had guessed the outcome, and there were all kinds of possibilities, but it was definitely not what was happening now. what are you waiting for? cheer up, youve made money! tang zhen said in a faint tone. although his voice was not loud, every audience member in the arena could hear him.. Chapter 3035 - Chapter 3035: Out of control, dissatisfaction chapter 3035: out of control, dissatisfaction translator: 549690339 under the dumbfounded and cold gaze of the arena manager, the surrounding audience stood up and cheered at the same time, their excited voices getting louder and louder. at this moment, the audience did not delve deeper into why tang zhen was so strong. they only knew that they had obtained a generous prize money. because of the huge investment, the returns were quite generous, and many viewers could be considered to have made a comeback. under such circumstances, the audience would naturally not be stingy with their cheers. while they were cheering for tang zhen, they were also cheering for themselves. only the manager of the arena was furious. because of the failed plan, the arena had to suffer heavy losses. he had clearly set up a trap and everything was going according to his expectations. why was it that he was unable to kill tang zhen when it came to him? was it that group of people were too useless, or was tang zhen too powerful? the manager already had an answer. he was filled with disgust towards tang zhen. if it wasnt because of him, how could he bear such a loss? from the managers point of view, tang zhen not dying was the biggest mistake. the angry manager didnt know that if it wasnt for tang zhen being too lazy to care, he would have become a corpse. other people could resurrect from the dead, but he definitely couldnt. however, in the heart of the manager, he had already made up his mind. he must let tang zhen know the consequences of disobeying orders. it was not death, but a fate worse than death. from now on, tang zhen must obey the arrangements of the arena. if they want him to live, he will live. if they want him to die, he must die! such underhanded manipulation was common in the death arena. no matter how powerful the duelers were, they were just tools in the hands of the manager. the duelers from tang zhens camp were at a loss for words at this moment. their faces were filled with confusion as they enjoyed the cheers of the audience. however, they clearly knew that this had nothing to do with them. the eyes that he used to look at tang zhen were similarly filled with confusion and fear. they had participated in the death arena more than once, but they had never seen such a straightforward and wonderful killing scene. one killing a hundred in the blink of an eye. could it be that tang zhen was a cultivator? it was impossible to think about it. after all, the runic magic circle was not a decoration. it could only be said that tang zhens methods had already exceeded their imagination and had reached a realm that they were unable to surpass. regardless of whether the duelers believed it or not, at least the corpse under their feet would not lie. in the cheers of the audience, the duelists left the stage one after another, waiting for the next match to begin. just as he walked to the door, someone stopped tang zhen. wait a minute, the boss wants to see you. the staff members eyes were ice-cold as he sized up tang zhen with a mocking expression. it was like seeing a disobedient dog that was about to be slaughtered after angering its master. l dont have time. tang zhen walked forward and said without turning his head. impudent! the staff member was furious when he heard this. he chased after him like an arrow and extended his hand, wanting to grab tang zhens shoulder. there was a flash of red light, followed by a scream. an arm flew into the air and fell to the ground, blood splattering everywhere. the staff member let out a blood-curdling screech and looked at tang zhen with a shocked and furious expression. he didnt dare to believe that tang zhen would launch an attack on him. are you crazy? how dare you attack a staff member? the bald brawny man beside him shouted loudly. however, he suddenly became a little timid after seeing zhen tangs cold eyes. dont you know that this will cause trouble? the burly man braced himself and spoke. however, he did not dare to look at tang zhen because an indescribable fear had risen in his heart. without the threat of death, the residents of the extreme spiritual realm should have been fearless, but that was not the case. living was the toughest thing to do, while death was much easier, but it was definitely not over. at this moment, tang zhen was the focus of everyones attention. some of the duelists were gloating, while others were worried for him. however, most of the spectators had cold expressions. trouble? tang zhen looked at the bald man and said in an indifferent tone, im here today. ill continue to participate in every death competition. if you have the ability, then kill me. otherwise, dont talk nonsense. under everyones stunned eyes, tang zhen once again walked back to the fighting arena and stood in the middle of the arena without making a sound. when the duelers beside him saw this, their faces were filled with confusion. what is he doing? didnt you hear what he just said? hes preparing to challenge the death arena! is he crazy? just him alone? nothing is impossible. did you forget the battle just now? he fought against a hundred people alone! are you kidding me? what kind of place do you think the death arena is? its not like there are only ordinary duelists! lets watch, the show has already started. the duelists discussed animatedly, but they were very excited. the audience in the viewing gallery discovered tang zhen who had left and returned. they did not know what had happened. some people left to redeem their prizes, while others continued to watch, wanting to figure out what was going on. the atmosphere in the arena began to change subtly, and more and more spectators began to realize that something was wrong. the manager of the arena in the viewing gallery had an incomparably gloomy expression. he was like a venomous snake as he stared intently at tang zhen. he was naturally very clear about what had just happened. he originally wanted to give tang zhen a good beating and make him act according to his arrangements. he didnt expect such a thing to happen. such an act was equivalent to slapping the face of the arena, and he had to be severely punished. if it wasnt handled well, the death arena would lose face and would definitely become a laughingstock. he thinks hes very good. very good, then lets arrange a one-on-one competition! the manager of the arena said in a sinister voice, but he was thinking about something else. after he died and was resurrected, what kind of method would he use to deal with tang zhen who dared to provoke the death arena? perhaps he could lock her up in an underground cage and make her suffer a fate worse than death. only then could he dispel the hatred in his heart. the so-called underground prison was a private prison built by the death arena to deal with resistance and enemies. break the enemys limbs, place them in a large bucket, and beat their teeth and tongue so that they cant commit suicide. regularly fed with food that contained a special medicinal powder, preventing them from dying of hunger and illness. in this case, the prisoner would be better off dead, suffering pain at all times. this was the method of the death arena. it was vicious and cruel, and it had harmed countless residents of the extreme spiritual realm. that was why the residents of the extreme spirit realm were not afraid of death, but of torture. the manager of the fighting arena had already arranged a seat for tang zhen. after he was resurrected, he would experience a feeling that was worse than death. with the managers order, someone immediately took charge of the arrangements, and the arena was cleared out very quickly. a warrior in black soft armor with his face covered slowly walked into the center of the arena. the host of the arena indicated that the ivi competition was about to begin to avoid the audiences suspicion. under the circumstances of the competition, even if he killed tang zhen in public, it would also become logical. the audience, on the other hand, was full of anticipation. they placed their bets and waited quietly for the battle to begin. how would they know that this was actually an attack aimed at tang zhen in an attempt to make him consigned to eternal damnation? the battle officially began under everyones watchful eyes. then, the audience saw that black-clothed duelist of unknown origin charging toward tang zhen at an unbelievable speed. anyone could tell that the black-clothed duelist was acting abnormally because his speed had already exceeded the limits of a mortal. the audience could not help but worry. would tang zhen be able to withstand such an attack? at this moment, a cold light flashed. the black-armored duelist who was charging at tang zhen passed by him and fell to the ground. during the process of the fight, tang zhen didnt even make a move before the black-armored duelist died on the spot.. Chapter 3036 - Chapter 3036: An existence that should not be provoked chapter 3036: an existence that should not be provoked (1) translator: 549690339 they had just exchanged blows again, and the enemy was killed. the audience cheered, and their applause and laughter were earth-shattering because they had bet on the result again and earned a generous prize money. for these gamblers, today was a holiday worth celebrating. the managers face was as black as the bottom of a pot. he stared intently at tang zhen. at this moment, he finally realized that there was definitely something wrong with this rookie duelist. if it were an ordinary duelist, it would be impossible for him to kill a cultivator on the spot with a casual strike. only cultivators could kill cultivators. as for why tang zhen was not suppressed by the runic magic circle, it still needed to be investigated to be confirmed. since tang zhen was a cultivator, he must use the method to deal with cultivators. he absolutely couldnt have the slightest hesitation. he had to get rid of tang zhen. otherwise, there would be endless trouble and the audience would have doubts about the rules and fairness of the arena. in this giant city, there was an arena that was equivalent to a treasure bowl, so there must be a powerful backer behind it. however, the competition in this area would avoid mortals as much as possible, because they belonged to two different worlds. however, the storm today could not avoid the mortals. this was because tang zhen had made up his mind not to leave the arena. this was the most difficult part, because this arena could not be closed. ever since the death arena existed, there was a rule that no matter what the reason was, it could not close down. as long as the business was closed, the owner would have to change again, and he would also be severely punished. it was said that the ones who set the rules were of the highest level, and even their names couldnt be casually mentioned. countless eyes were staring at this fat piece of meat. once they closed their business, those cultivator organizations would definitely jump out and cause trouble. therefore, this matter could only be resolved in public. the show had to continue. tang zhen had already killed a cultivator, which was enough to prove his strength. ordinary cultivators were simply not his match. to be on the safe side, the boss of the arena gave the order to send the cultivators guarding the arena to kill tang zhen. not long after, the five guardian cultivators appeared in the arena at the same time. their eyes were ice-cold as they stared at tang zhen. they were in charge of guarding the arena, but rarely had the opportunity to fight. they were usually in closed-door cultivation. it was because the operator of the arena was a powerful cultivator organization. those guys who didnt have eyes had long paid the price for their recklessness. he had never thought that he would finally have the chance to fight today, and that he would even send out five cultivators. young man, ill give you a chance. be obedient and let me kill you with one strike. if youre obedient, you might suffer less. if you continue to be stubborn, then youll know what it means to be better off dead than alive! the leader of the guards shouted at tang zhen. they didnt make a move directly, only hoping to minimize the impact of the matter, so that the audience wouldnt go out and spread the news. although the strength of the arena was strong, it couldnt shut the mouths of the crowd. once the bad reputation spread, it would trigger a series of reactions. tang zhen smiled and shook his head in the face of the cultivators warning. your strength isnt that great, but your tone is quite arrogant. you guys cant beat me at all, so dont throw your lives away. hearing tang zhens warning, the five cultivators sneered. this should be what they wanted to say. good words cant persuade a damned ghost. since youre so stubborn, then just wait to taste what it means to be better off dead than alive! as soon as the five cultivators finished speaking, they were about to attack and kill tang zhen. however, at this moment, they were shocked to find that they were unable to mobilize the world energy. this shock was extraordinary. if they couldnt gather the worlds energy, their combat strength wouldnt even be as good as ordinary duelists. his heart was filled with doubt, unable to understand why such a situation would occur. the main suspect was the runic magic circle in the arena. it was very likely that this thing had formed a suppression on him. however, this runic magic circle was completely controlled by his companions, so how could such an abnormal situation occur? damn it, whats going on? one of the cultivators shouted loudly in an attempt to get a response from his companion. the arena was under the constant surveillance of the cultivators on guard duty. however, after shouting for a long time, he did not get any response at all. it was like a stone sinking into the sea. just as he was feeling anxious, he saw tang zhen carrying the bronze short sword and slowly walking over. seeing this, the five cultivators felt the pressure increase. he wanted to retreat and dodge, but he found that his feet were rooted to the ground, and he could not move at all. somethings not right. theres something strange about this guy! the cultivator who had made the threat earlier pointed at tang zhen and roared. a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. compared to mortals, the native cultivators were most afraid of death, as it meant that their many years of hard work would be in vain. if he wanted to recover the strength he had before his death, he would have to cultivate again. there was no shortcut at all. therefore, when they found out that they couldnt use the spell techniques they had cultivated and were about to be slaughtered, fear and unwillingness filled their hearts. it was a pity that no one could help them at this moment. tang zhen raised his hand and waved his sword. the guard cultivator at the very front clutched his throat and knelt on the ground. he wanted to say something, but nothing came out. in the end, he could only collapse to the ground with an unwilling face. the other four companions eyes widened in shock. before accepting the mission, they had never dreamed that their strongest companion would fall in such a way. soon, it would be their turn to be easily killed, and then they would be resurrected as mortals. as soon as he thought of that scene, a deep sense of fear welled up in his heart. it was as if a rich family who had been living in luxury had suddenly become penniless. it was difficult for them to bear the huge drop in status. if ones psychological quality was slightly poor, they might go crazy and even commit suicide. the four cultivators in front of him were facing a similar worry and didnt know what to do. however, at this moment, they had no choice. a moment ago, they had tried to kill tang zhen, and their hearts were filled with arrogance. however, at this moment, he was willfully killed by tang zhen, causing him to be extremely terrified. they prayed for a miracle and hoped that someone would help them get out of this crisis. however, when tang zhen swung his sword once again, he still did not receive a miracle. only an ice-cold sword glow sliced open his throat. im not willing to accept this, yingluo in a flash of cold light, four cultivators fell to the ground one after another, letting out howls of despair. it was a pity that other than tang zhen, no one else heard it. they did not know how unwilling they were to die. the faces of the audience in the fighting arena were filled with confusion. they did not understand what was happening. why were these five duelists with extraordinary auras so easily killed by tang zhen? it was as if he was deliberately sending himself to death. after washing his neck, he was waiting for tang zhens knife to slash over. the spectators who had lost their bets were so angry that they started to curse. they felt that the arena was deliberately toying with them. however, he didnt know that the manager of the arena had also widened his eyes at this moment, and his face was filled with disbelief. he couldnt believe that the five cultivators guarding the arena had been killed without any resistance. they would die in an extremely aggrieved manner, even worse than those duelists. at least they would have the chance to raise their weapons and fight. tell me, whats going on? his expression was twisted like a ferocious ghost as he roared at his subordinates. facing the flustered and exasperated manager, the staff of the arena was scared witless, but could only brace himself and answer, ive just received news that the runic magic circle in the arena suddenly lost control and suppressed our cultivators. when the manager heard this, he could not help but sneer. so, the real reason is that our own people made a mistake and killed five of our companions? the staff member nodded, feeling helpless. he didnt expect such a mishap to happen. it turned out that the runic magic circle built by a great cultivator was also unreliable at times and would malfunction at the critical moment. wuvvuwuvvu, this group of damned idiots, idiots! the manager was flustered and exasperated. he cursed loudly before looking at tang zhen who was in the middle of the fighting arena. shut down the runic magic circle and send all the cultivators on guard.. im going to cut him into a thousand pieces today! Chapter 3037 - Chapter 3037: Invincible (1) chapter 3037: invincible (1) translator: 549690339 the audience in the stands had already faintly realized that something was wrong. such a thing had never happened in the arena before. in particular, the five cultivators who were guarding the place did not look like ordinary duelists at all. however, they were easily killed by tang zhen. something had happened in the arena, and it was related to this special duelists. something big was likely to happen! similar thoughts appeared in the minds of the audience. they were both frightened and excited. the audience didnt leave, but observed in secret. other than curiosity, they also wanted to get more prize money. as long as the bet continued, they would continue to bet. however, the original cheers had already become softer and softer, until the entire place was silent. the corpse collection team went on stage and loaded the cultivators bodies into the car. they quietly looked at tang zhen with complicated eyes. they had collected countless corpses, but they had never experienced anything like today. there had never been a duelist who could fight continuously until now and kill hundreds of enemies. not only the duelists, but the cultivators guarding the arena were also affected. no one had ever thought that the cultivator in charge would personally take the field and be killed without any resistance. it was the first time in many years that they had transported the bodies of cultivators. they felt a little fresh, but they were more afraid. the old captain of the corpse transport team had worked in the death arena factory for nearly a hundred years, and he had transported countless corpses. as the saying goes,a long illness makes a good doctor. after getting used to seeing duelists fight, his eyesight naturally improved. he was able to tell that tang zhen was different from ordinary duelists. however, it was only limited to this. as for why tang zhen was so powerful and could even kill the cultivators guarding the place, he was definitely unable to tell. the only thing he could do was to pretend to be a corpse as usual and then leave the arena in silence. looking at the guard cultivator who was killed in one move, the old captain had a strange thought in his heart. after the corpse collection team left, only tang zhen was left in the square, and he looked a little lonely. however, no one dared to underestimate him. because of this, tang zhen was like a lonely male lion. the entire arena was his territory, and no one dared to occupy it, or they would become cold corpses. this kind of power and dominance was simply unparalleled. if it wasnt for the fact that the situation wasnt right, it was likely that the audience in the fighting arena would have already started cheering for tang zhen. however, at this moment, they were just sitting in their original positions silently, waiting for what was going to happen next. more than a dozen figures slowly walked out of the gate for duelists to enter and exit. compared to the fierce duelists, these people had an additional ethereal temperament. it was like comparing a rock and a piece of fine jade. one didnt need to have a strong ability to identify the difference at a glance. the guardian cultivator of the death arena. at this moment, all of them had already entered the arena and were here for tang zhen alone. the runic magic circle that was constantly running had been shut down silently, and the runes on the metal pillar had become extremely dim. the dispersed heaven and earth energy reappeared in the center of the death arena, giving people a misty feeling. after the guardian cultivators appeared, they surrounded tang zhen in the center with cold and solemn expressions. even though they had yet to see any abnormality from tang zhens body up until now, everyone knew that this was merely an illusion. if tang zhen was just an ordinary duelists, it would be impossible for him to be able to remain calm in the face of so many cultivators guarding the place. this had nothing to do with ones mental state, but rather the suppression of ones strength. it was absolutely impossible for one to not be affected. may i ask what exactly your intention is? when faced with an unknown opponent, brute force was not the smartest way to fight. turning hostility into friendship was the best way. as cultivators of the extreme spirit realm, they were far more afraid of death than mortals. they could not bear the price of falling from the clouds. therefore, their goal was to make tang zhen leave the death arena and not to fight to the death. as for what would happen after they left, they could always wait until the time came. one step at a time. tang zhen, who was surrounded by a group of cultivators, had an indifferent expression on his face. he didnt even put the cultivators on guard in his eyes. ive said it before, im only staying here. no one can let me leave. if you think you can do it, you can try it, no matter what method you use. upon hearing tang zhens reply, the expressions of the guards changed slightly. if they allowed tang zhen to remain in this fighting arena, they could forget about running their business as usual. are you really that insistent on not leaving the arena? the moment he asked this question, it meant that the negotiations had broken down and the battle was about to begin. thats right. tang zhen softly replied. his attitude was unquestionable. if thats the case, then i can only offend you!! due to tang zhen being an expert, the cultivators on guard had to show sufficient courtesy. this was not only out of respect, but also out of fear. however, when both sides were unable to come to an agreement, they could only fight to the death to see who would win in the end. do it! with a low roar, the figures of more than ten cultivators guarding the place began to change and surrounded tang zhen from different directions. with tang zhen as the center, the world energy rapidly dissipated and finally turned into a land of death. in addition to the runic magic circle, the guardian of the death arena could also use similar methods to complete the suppression of the cultivators. in the course of battle, this method was equivalent to cutting off the root of the tigers claws and fangs. the tiger was still roaring fiercely, but its power had been reduced by seventy to eighty percent. even a bull that had just grown its horns could kill this beast if it had enough courage. in the eyes of the cultivators guarding the place, tang zhen, who was trapped in the array, was no longer a threat to them. they were fully armed, and the moment the formation took effect, they suddenly launched an attack. flying sword, magic weapon, spell suan ni all sorts of techniques were unleashed at the same time at this moment. their target was tang zhen, who was at the center of the arena. every strike was fatal. if one was hit, even if he didnt die, he would have endless trouble in the future. perhaps only a god would be able to remain unscathed against the attacks of more than ten cultivators. however, tang zhen, who was in the middle of the storm, caused the cultivators guarding the place to feel panic. this was because he did not have the slightest reaction to this fatal and sharp attack. it was as if a breeze was blowing, or as if a drizzle was falling on his body, his face calm and composed. the most shocking thing was that after these fatal attacks got close to tang zhen, they actually dissipated without a sound. they did not have the slightest effect on him. a faint smile could be seen on his face, as if he was watching some ridiculous performance. no one felt that tang zhens smile was warm. on the contrary, they felt chills all over their bodies. this was because their attack had already failed and tang zhens counterattack was about to arrive. this was the most terrifying moment. when your attack failed to kill the enemy, you had to be prepared to be killed by the enemy. its my turn now. tang zhen said with a smile, but he did not make any move. however, the cultivator guarding the place felt a cool breeze that was mixed with a scorching aura. the hot wind penetrated the body of the cultivator and took away all the water. in the blink of an eye, his body became extremely light, like a mature dandelion, floating in the breeze. in the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood of more than a dozen cultivators turned into dust, turning into white bones.. Chapter 3038 - Chapter 3038: Swarming in (1) chapter 3038: swarming in (1) translator: 549690339 more than a dozen ghastly white skeletons stood quietly in the arena. looking eerie and strange. as for the clothes and flesh on his body, they had already been blown away by the warm wind, and not a single speck was left. the arena was completely silent. the audience who saw this scene had completely understood what had happened. this was a battle between cultivators, not a duel performance in the death arena. it was more exciting and dangerous. ordinary people would never have the chance to come into contact with a battle of this level. however, today, they could sit on a chair and watch the entire process. the managers face had turned deathly pale, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. the things that happened in front of him had already exceeded the managers expectations. he didnt expect it to become so bad. he originally thought that tang zhen was only a powerful duelist. this was why he thought of scheming and using him to earn a huge income. in the end, it backfired and made things worse. the death of the cultivators in charge of the city would have an extremely negative impact, and the losses would be extremely heavy. this kind of loss could not be compensated by money, but it would cause turmoil in the cultivator organization. if it was used by the enemy, it might even lead to the destruction of the cultivator organization. the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were also scheming against each other, and the conflicts for benefits had never stopped. the manager could already foresee that when the news of the change spread, the enemies who had ill intentions towards the death arena would appear one after another. they would use all means to force the death arena to close down, and then choose a new operator. as soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw many fierce figures rushing in from the entrance of the arena. its broken! the manager of the arena recognized the other party at a glance. he was a member of another group of cultivators. they had been coveting the death arena for a long time, but they didnt have the chance to snatch it. to be able to move so quickly, someone must have sent a message and then sent people to investigate. the crisis had arrived. this was just the beginning. in the following time, more cultivator organizations would come. the situation had become very critical. if he could not resolve this matter perfectly, he would definitely be severely punished. at the thought that the punishment worse than death would fall on them, the managers heart was filled with fear. glaring at tang zhen, who was in the middle of the venue, the manager felt incomparably hopeless. he was now extremely regretful. he really should not have provoked tang zhen. however, it was obviously too late for him to regret now. in fact, as long as tang zhen was willing to reconcile, the manager would rather not have any face. so what if he kowtowed and admitted his mistake? it was a pity that this matter could not be resolved just by admitting his mistake. after all, it involved more than 20 cultivators guarding the place. which one of them was worth less than him? even if he wanted to solve the problem, the cultivator organization he belonged to might be willing to step back, but the other enemies might not allow it. in the following period of time, more and more cultivators appeared in the death arena. they belonged to different cultivator organizations. after they entered the arena, they sat quietly in the stands, as if they were ordinary spectators. it gave off the feeling of a group of tigers sitting among a flock of sheep, trying to pretend to be an obedient baby. however, no matter how well-behaved they appeared, they could not hide their sharp fangs and the thick smell of blood. the audience in the arena felt that something was wrong. they felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and they couldnt help but shiver. the temperament and dressing of cultivators were different from that of ordinary people. with just a glance, one could see that they were like cranes standing among chickens. if they had wanted to watch the show before, they only wanted to leave now. if they left too slowly and got caught up in the battle between cultivators, they would have no chance of escaping alive. some of the more timid audience members were about to stand up and leave, but they were stopped. dont leave! afraid that the audience would leave and cause the death arena to close down, the manager had already given the order. the death arena only allowed entry and not exit. before this matter was over, no audience was allowed to leave, and everything would proceed as usual. the already timid audience became more and more frightened. although they wanted to fight back, they eventually chose to swallow their anger. how could a mere mortal be a match for a cultivator? since he had entered the dragons pool and tigers den, it was best to keep a low profile and not always think about fighting. it was absolutely easy for cultivators to kill mortals, but most cultivators were too lazy to do so. however, if he overestimated himself and offended these cultivators, the other party would definitely not mind stomping the disobedient ants to death. as for whether the cultivators would be punished, that was another matter. one thing was for sure. when mortals were killed, there would be no cultivators who would seek justice for them. even if he had to suffer the pain of death, he could only blame himself for being unlucky. fortunately, he would not lose anything. there were also some powerful spectators who were clamoring to leave, thinking that the arena couldnt do anything to them. unexpectedly, the martial artist in charge of guarding the door attacked without hesitation, cutting down those noisy guys. looking at the body on the ground, the audience who wanted to leave immediately became obedient. the reason they left was because they were afraid of being caught up in the battle and losing their lives. if they would be killed if they left, no one would be willing to leave. that would be the same as seeking death. they might be frightened if they stayed, but they might not really lose their lives. there were nearly 100000 spectators present. if they were all killed, it would definitely cause a great shock. although the residents of the extreme spiritual realm could be resurrected, a large-scale massacre like this would definitely cause a huge commotion. there would definitely be powerhouses who would take action to pursue the matter. it didnt take long for the restless arena to become quiet again. seeing this, the cultivators from other organizations sneered, but they didnt do anything to scare the audience. if such a method was effective, they would have done it long ago. whether it was causing trouble in the arena or blocking people near the entrance, it could affect the business of the arena. however, the rules didnt allow such behavior. otherwise, it would be regarded as deliberately causing trouble and would be punished by the mysterious force. a situation like tang zhens was an opportunity that the various major cultivator forces were bitterly waiting for. therefore, they could not wait to rush over. in fact, they had tried similar methods before, but they had all failed without exception. the runic magic circle in the arena was controlled by the manager. no matter if they sent warriors or cultivators, they would eventually die in the hands of the manager. using the method of the death competition to try and destroy the management side was definitely the most foolish method. who would have thought that the most unexpected thing would happen today? when they heard that someone had won in a row and even the guardian of the death arena had been killed, these cultivator organizations immediately realized that their opportunity had arrived. they swarmed over and sat on the stands to observe quietly, their faces filled with uncontrollable surprise. the dozen over cultivators corpses in the arena had already proven tang zhens strength. there was absolutely no falsehood in it. the current arena was clearly set on fire, and the situation was becoming more and more dangerous. i want to place a bet. why arent we starting? do you want to give up on the arena? suddenly, someone shouted loudly. his tone was filled with dissatisfaction, but his expression was full of pride and ridicule. the cultivators who had rushed over after hearing the news could no longer wait. the manager who was standing at the edge of the cliff would soon be kicked by them.. Chapter 3039 - Chapter 3039: Please grant me death 1 chapter 3039: please grant me death 1 translator: 549690339 wheres the staff? i want to place my bet, hurry up! if you dont allow me to place my bet, then close the shop and get lost as far as you can. wheres the duelers? why arent they coming on stage? what are we doing here? continuous scoldings came from all around the arena. the loudest ones were cultivators from other organizations. their purpose in coming to the arena was to force the other party to close down their business, so they definitely wouldnt just sit around and do nothing. as long as they seized the opportunity, they would immediately create trouble and cause the manager to suffer losses. in the face of these cultivators, the manager of the arena was furious but helpless. it was impossible for him to drive out the rioters. if that was the case, it would be the same as giving the enemy a handle. the other party was more than happy to do so, and would definitely take the opportunity to make a move, turning the arena upside down. when the manager thought of this, he felt even more sorrowful. when the organization had first obtained the management rights of the death arena, they had signed a contract with the supreme existence to maintain the operation of the death arena at all times. as for why there was such a strange agreement, the manager actually did not know, because his level was not enough. it was better not to know. the more he knew, the greater the responsibility he would have to bear. if it involved an incredible secret, it would be like entering an abyss, and there would be no peace at all times. now that he was facing the enemys provocation, he had to respond. if he allowed the enemy to take advantage of him, the consequences would be unimaginable. even if there was a fire pit and an abyss in front of them, they had to brace themselves and jump in. pass on my orders, everything is to proceed as usual. no one is to act rashly! the manager of the arena gritted his teeth and gave the order. at the same time, he glared at the opposing cultivators. he swore in his heart that one day, he would make these bastards pay the price. in order for the death arena to continue, a dueler must go on the stage and fight with tang zhen. tang zhens strength was beyond doubt as he had killed more than a hundred duelists and more than twenty cultivators who were on guard. anyone who went up to fight would be equivalent to taking the initiative to die. although they could be resurrected, the pain of death was real, and the intensity of the pain was far greater than that of ordinary humans. other than the self-torturing duelists, ordinary people would never easily try such a cruel way of death to avoid leaving a shadow in their hearts. however, at this moment, even if he did not want to go up, he would still be forced to go up and accept the battle. in order to maintain the normal operation of the arena, the number of duelists who participated in the death arena every day was more than thousands. more than half of the duelists would die in the arena, and less than one-third of the survivors would die. following the managers order, these duelists were gathered and began to line up to fight with tang zhen. they werent afraid of the pain of death, and they also had the prize money promised by the arena, so they were all eager to try. some of the duelers wanted to refuse, but in the face of the threat of the arena, they could only nod and accept their fate. it was no longer a group battle, but a one-on-one battle. this way, they could delay as much time as possible. as long as the death arena continued, it would not be considered a violation of the rules. this could also be considered a trick. although one problem was solved, another problem emerged, which was the compensation of the bet. tang zhens strength was obvious to all. if these duelists were to enter the arena, they would definitely end up losing. under such circumstances, only someone with a hole in their brain would bet on tang zhen and fail. however, in this way, the amount of wagers lost would be extremely high. even if the odds were extremely small, there were still 100000 people in the audience. a single round of compensation might not be too big of a deal, but if it continued, even a mountain of gold would be emptied. this was a headache for the manager. he was worried that it would not take long for the arena to go bankrupt. but even so, he could only force himself to persevere and think of other ways to solve the problem. the enemy cultivators who had been waiting for a long time immediately placed heavy bets and wanted to bring all their assets over. unfortunately, storage equipment could not be used normally in the extreme soul realm, and cultivators could not carry large bags everywhere they went. it was convenient, but it would damage his image. however, there were also some cultivators who carried special backpacks with them, which contained valuables and cash. in the extreme spiritual realm, mortals and immortals coexisted, and cultivators had to earn money to maintain their daily cultivation expenses. there were many cultivation materials that had to be purchased from mortals. this was the reason why cultivators organizations ran their businesses. if not for this reason, why would these high and mighty cultivators snatch the management rights of the arena? compared to mortals, cultivators had much more wealth, and the amount of money they bet was shocking. to them, this was a sure-win investment, so they would naturally invest as much as they could. when the arenas manager saw this, he gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. the only solution now was to quickly inform the elders in the organization and let them resolve this matter. before he found a solution, all he could do was to be patient. he couldnt let his emotions get the better of him. it didnt take long for the betting to end, and another round of the death arena began. the duelers who were chosen to enter the arena trembled as they walked towards tang zhen under the gazes of tens of thousands of people. the white bones of the cultivators standing in the arena frightened the duelers, but they had no choice but to brace themselves and approach. your excellency, please the dueler looked at tang zhen, cupped his hands together and bowed. yes. tang zhen gently nodded. he was not as arrogant as he had imagined. that bi an arena requested for me to fight you, but i knew that i was no match for you. 1 only hope that when you kill me, you can let me die a quick death and not torture me for half a day before i die. looking at the towering white bones and recalling the scene of the warm wind blowing away flesh and blood, the duelers could not help but tremble. he didnt need to guess to know that it must have been a terrible torture, and the death would be extremely painful. although the duelers had died more than once, they were unwilling to experience this pain, so they pleaded before the battle. before he entered the arena, he had never thought that he would win. he only hoped that he could die a quick death. as for whether tang zhen would agree or not, the dueler actually didnt have any confidence in his heart. after he spoke of his request, the dueler looked at tang zhen with eyes filled with anticipation. sure. tang zhen gently nodded, indicating that there was no problem. thank you, your excellency! the duelers face was filled with joy as he hurriedly bowed and saluted tang zhen. he simply did not look like an opponent who was about to engage in a life and death duel. the surrounding audience had strange expressions on their faces. this was the first time they had seen someone bow and thank the person who was about to kill them before a battle. however, on second thought, he felt that it was only natural. in any case, it was difficult to escape death, so naturally, he wanted to die a more comfortable death. why make things difficult for himself? in the arena, the duelists were in high spirits as they raised their weapons. come, your excellency, please grant me death! he shouted loudly, waved the weapon in his hand, and ran madly towards tang zhen. if one observed carefully, one would be able to see the smile on the duelers face and a hint of anticipation in his eyes. soon, he saw a red cloud flying towards him, and he was floating in the sky. the headless corpse was still on the ground, holding a weapon in his hand. the pain was only gone for a moment. hehe, yingluo really doesnt hurt yingluo. before his consciousness disappeared, the duelists were still thinking about one thing. it was best for tang zhen to stay for a longer period of time. this way, he could die a few more times and earn more compensation.. Chapter 3040 - Chapter 3040: Scheme (1) chapter 3040: scheme (1) translator: 549690339 as heads rolled to the ground, a death match ended. the audience didnt have any reaction, and they didnt cheer and encourage the winning player like they usually did at the end of a competition. this was because the result of this battle was within their expectations. the only thing he didnt expect was that this battle was too perfunctory, and it was simply unsightly. the dueling participant was very self-aware. he knew that he was not tang zhens match. he actually begged for a quick death in public and then charged forward to deliver his head without any scruples. this scene indeed made peoples jaws drop, and they didnt know whether to laugh or cry. the first battle was over. the cultivators who had placed their bets on the first battle had won all of their bets, and they were constantly cheering. although the profit wasnt much, the meaning was different. it could be considered a blow to the arena. on the other hand, the manager of the arena had already regained his calm and was calmly directing the operations of the arena. the more dangerous the situation was, the more he couldnt panic, otherwise, he would be without a leader. he had already sent someone to call for reinforcements. they should be on their way now and would arrive at the arena soon. even if he had to bear the pain and cut his own flesh, he had to persevere, the corpse collection team went up silently and carried away all the corpses. including the bones of the cultivators, they were all loaded into the car and thrown into the corpse pit. every day, the dead bodies of the duelists would be thrown into the corpse disposal pit. over the years, countless corpses had been thrown in. what made people feel strange was that after so many years, the corpse pit had never been filled. some of the arenas staff heard a strange roar in the pit and suspected that there was a monster below. although there were all sorts of legends, no one dared to verify them, or simplv pretended not to see them. after the bodies were cleared, there was a short break to make it easier for the audience to place their bets. the duelists participating in the battle would also be well prepared and silently wait for the opportunity to go on stage. the process was the same as before, but the special atmosphere was completely different. everyone was waiting, including tang zhen who was in the middle of the arena. duelists, come on! as the hosts voice rang out, a duelist walked into the arena with a serious and solemn expression. compared to the previous duelist, he was more muscular and well-equipped. he was wearing heavy armor and holding a two-handed sword, looking like he was going to fight to the death. it was impossible to see his face clearly due to the mask. however, he was certain that the other party should be sizing up tang zhen. he didnt request tang zhen to kill him with a single strike like the first dueler did. instead, he maintained a sufficiently high and cold attitude. it was as if the tang zhen in front of him was just an ordinary enemy and not an existence that caused the death arena to feel as if they were facing a great enemy. seeing this scene, the audience was secretly impressed. they felt that this duelists were not simple. although he knew that tang zhen would definitely win, he did not wish to see every duelists unable to straighten their backs in front of tang zhen. so what if he died? at most, he would suffer some pain, but he would be reborn very quickly. even if his head was cut off, he would not even frown. there were many duelists who had this thought. they made a living in the arena, so they naturally had to sit with the arena. to these duelers, tang zhen was the enemy of the arena. if it was possible, they would go all out to kill tang zhen. if they could succeed, they would become famous in one battle, and the death arena would definitely not be stingy with the rewards. of course, this kind of overestimation of their own strength was only a minority. the vast majority of duelists actually knew their own limits. they were just going through the process and giving their heads up. what happened next had nothing to do with them. as for killing tang zhen, that was simply a fools dream. he didnt even want to think about it. under the gazes of the audience, the battle officially began. the duelists in heavy armor raised their heavy two-handed swords and charged at tang zhen. this was a classic attack move. when the two-handed sword collided with the enemy, it would swing and slash at the enemy. because it could channel the strength of the entire body, when the two-handed sword was swung, it could easily split the enemy in half. from the duelists movements, it was clear that his two-handed sword technique had reached the level of perfection. perhaps, this was the source of the other partys confidence. he was prepared to use the ultimate technique that he was most skilled in to start a battle to the death with tang zhen. the audience in the arena watched intently. although there was no exchange, they were already infected by the dueling mans aura. the other partys current behavior was more like a hero challenging an evil dragon. even if he lost the battle, he would definitely be respected. some of the audience members were already prepared to give their cheers and applause to the warrior the moment he fell. however, no one noticed that a mocking smile had flashed across tang zhens face. seeing might not be true, just like this moment. the moment he got close to tang zhen, the duelists who seemed to be charging forward with their lives on the line suddenly made a strange movement. accompanied by a loud bang, the duelers body exploded and enveloped tang zhen who was on the opposite side. the sudden scene left the audience dumbfounded. in the blink of an eye, the audience understood what had happened, and they were so angry that they started cursing. it turned out that there was a bomb hidden on this duelists body, and it was detonated the moment he approached tang zhen. this method of mutual destruction was naturally to kill tang zhen. his life was naturally incomparable to tang zhens. as long as he could kill tang zhen, it would be worth it even if he died ten times. however, in this way, the original image of a fearless hero had completely collapsed and disappeared. this was a violation of the rules. there had never been a duelist like him who had done such a shameless thing. it was believed that from today onwards, this duelist would be notorious and spurned by countless spectators and peers. however, if he was able to successfully kill tang zhen, so what if he had to bear a bad reputation? the gazes of everyone in the audience were focused on the fighting arena. they wanted to see if tang zhen was injured. if the other party succeeded, the situation in the arena would change drastically. without tang zhens threat, the manager would definitely allow the arena to return to normal operations in the shortest time possible. he was more nervous than anyone else. he was staring at the center of the field, praying that tang zhen would be blown to pieces. if that was the case, all his worries would disappear in an instant. the cultivators from the large organizations were also very nervous. they had waited for this opportunity for many years and did not want to miss it. the ordinary audience members were also worried. some people hoped that tang zhen would be killed so that the dispute could end and they could leave this place. there were also some in the audience who hoped that tang zhen would continue to persevere. this way, they would be able to continue placing their bets and obtain more prize money. everyones thoughts were different, but they definitely didnt dare to talk about it carelessly, in case they got themselves into trouble. at the entrance of the arena, another group of cultivators hurried in. they were the reinforcements that the manager had been waiting for. at the same time, the dust in the center of the arena dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. it was still tang zhen. he had a smile on his face and was not affected in the slightest.. Chapter 3041 - Chapter 3041: The secret in the Death Arena (1) chapter 3041: the secret in the death arena (1) translator: 549690339 seeing that tang zhen was safe and sound, there were naturally people who were happy and people who were worried. such an outcome was not unacceptable, and was even expected. tang zhen had killed over a hundred duelists in a second and over a dozen cultivators guarding the place with a single move. how could he be afraid of an attack of this level? to him, it might be like a gust of wind, or even slightly inferior. this was the normal result. if tang zhen was really injured, then it could only be said that he was just a false appearance. if this was a farce, many people would probably be dancing with excitement. the manager of the arena sighed softly and stood up to welcome the cultivators from the headquarters who had come to help. when they heard that an accident had occurred in the arena, the headquarters immediately sent their elites as reinforcements. they did not dare to delay at all. the death arena was like a treasure bowl that could bring in rolling money. there definitely couldnt be any problems. in the end, they had just arrived at the arena when they witnessed the entire process of the explosion and saw tang zhen who was completely unscathed. the cultivators expressions were grave. they knew very well that this matter was not as simple as they had imagined. ordinary cultivators were definitely not able to cause such a big commotion. tang zhen, whose origin was unknown, must have a great background. the extreme spiritual realm was too big, and there were countless cultivators and powerhouses everywhere. most of the time, these cultivators had their own territories and would never dare to cross the boundary and cause trouble. he followed the rules wherever he went, in order to avoid disputes and causing unnecessary trouble for himself and the organization. snatching territory did happen from time to time, but one had to have enough strength, otherwise, it would be self-humiliation. the reinforcements seriously suspected that tang zhen was a fierce dragon crossing the river, just to find trouble with the arena. things like this were the easiest and most difficult to handle. if there was an opponent with similar strength who could kill tang zhen, then the matter would be easily solved. however, if they were unable to suppress tang zhen and the other enemies took the opportunity to attack, the fighting arena would be in danger. what should he do to solve the crisis in front of him? the reinforcements were not in a hurry to take action. instead, they were prepared to observe for a while longer and make a move after completely understanding the situation. tell me, whats going on? a cultivator said coldly to the manager of the arena. his tone was clearly very dissatisfied. he was the head elder of the headquarters and was in charge of all external affairs. he had great strength and authority. the manager found it hard to say. he actually didnt understand why things would turn out this way. could it be that his scheme had caused tang zhen to be dissatisfied? hence, tang zhen had deliberately made things difficult for him. on the surface, it seemed so, but if one thought about it carefully, it felt very wrong. tang zhens strength was undoubted to be able to kill more than ten cultivators in a second. however, why would such an expert participate in the death competition? was he bored or did he have some other purpose? the manager was full of doubts, but he could not get an answer. only he knew the depression in his heart. the manager could only answer the elders question truthfully and tell him what had happened. the elder didnt say a word. he just listened carefully, but he was thinking. compared to the manager, he knew more things, and he already had a faint guess in his heart. of course, whether it was correct or not, there was no way to confirm it now. i know. the other party might be here for another matter that involves the secret of the arena. the elder nodded and said, but it made the manager even more confused. what do you know? why didnt i know? can you tell me what is going on? the managers mind was filled with question marks, but looking at the elders expression, it was obvious that he did not want to explain to him. he was depressed in his heart. he was indeed insignificant. at this time, he was still hiding something from him. who would have thought that at this moment, the elder would suddenly speak. do you want to know the secret of the death arena? the manager was stunned when he heard this, and then his heart beat wildly, not knowing how to answer. as a manager, he naturally wanted to know the secrets of the death arena, but he was afraid of knowing too much. facing the great elders gaze, the manager hesitated for a few seconds before gently nodding. theres no harm in telling you. i shouldnt have kept this matter from you. if we could have prepared an emergency plan, we wouldnt have ended up in this situation. the elder sighed and turned to look at the arena below. his gaze became a little different. this death arena is actually a special sealing array, and a terrifying demonic god is imprisoned below. the constant competition of death was just to gather the fiendish energy and maintain the stability of the marriage. without the fiendish energy, it might cause the seal to loosen. the dead bodies of the duelists were actually the food of the demon gods, so the corpse pit could never be filled. if a demon god was starved, it was very likely that he would lose his temper, which would lead to a series of terrifying changes. anything that was related to the gods could not be underestimated, or it would cause a terrible disaster. it could be said that the death arena was a treasure trove, but it also hid fatal dangers. while we gain benefits, we also have to bear the corresponding risks. this is the fairest exchange. listening to the elders story, the managers face was full of shock. never in his dreams would he have thought that a demon god was hiding in the depths of the arena beneath his feet! stepping on the head of a god all day long, this kind of thing, just thinking about it, would make people shudder. the manager suddenly felt a little regretful. he shouldnt have asked about the secrets in this area. this was simply asking for trouble. if he continued to be a manager after this incident, he would definitely not be able to live as peacefully as before. as long as he thought of the terrifying demonic god hiding beneath his feet, he would definitely feel uneasy. however, on second thought, the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger. due to tang zhens actions, the death arena factory had been seriously affected, and the number of duelers who died might not be able to reach the target. if the killing aura was insufficient and the corpses were not enough to be fed, would it cause the demon god to be restless and dissatisfied? if the demon god took the opportunity to break through the seal, the death arena would definitely be reduced to ruins. who would bear the responsibility then? as the management of the arena, they would have to bear the blame and be attacked by other cultivator organizations. although the organization was strong, it was not a one-sided domination. not to mention, a good tiger could not fight a pack of wolves. if other cultivator organizations joined forces to attack, how would they deal with it? the more he thought about it, the more serious the matter became. in the blink of an eye, the manager was already covered in cold sweat. he realized that this matter was gradually getting out of his control, and he even felt helpless. seeing the managers reaction, the elder chuckled, but his tone became colder. it seems that youve already thought of what will happen. in fact, our situation is very dangerous. there were only two possibilities for the other party to do this. or they want to use this method to force us to hand over the control of the arena and then replace us. if that was the case, things would be easier to resolve. as long as he found out who the other party was under and the force he belonged to, he could solve the problem from the root. however, he was afraid that the other partys true goal was not to seize control of the arena, but simply to release the demon god. if thats the case, the situation will become very serious. not only will our organization be threatened, but the entire megacity may also be destroyed! at this point, the elder took a deep breath and his expression became unusually serious. therefore, we cant shoulder this matter alone. we must inform the other cultivator organizations. at a time like this, what they should do is not to add insult to injury, but to work together to overcome this crisis! the manager originally thought that after the reinforcements arrived, they would help him deal with tang zhen. but now, it seemed that the elder had actually thought far ahead. if tang zhens true intention was to release the demon god, then the consequences would be unimaginable.. Chapter 3042 - Chapter 3042: The worry of destroying the city chapter 3042: the worry of destroying the city translator: 549690339 after realizing that the situation was not right, the manager of the arena did not dare to hesitate and immediately took the initiative to contact the leaders of the various forces. the sudden change made the situation in the arena tense, and many cultivators quietly prepared for battle. from their point of view, this was the administrators desperate attempt to challenge all the cultivator organizations. they were like a group of foreign dogs trying to snatch the food of the guard dog. this in itself was a kind of invasion and provocation. being attacked by the management was a natural thing. the two sides could communicate, but it was very likely that they would exchange malicious words and end up fighting. who knew that the managers attitude was completely different from what they had imagined. the other party did not question them, but instead made a sincere invitation. when they heard that this matter concerned their own interests and even affected the safety of the entire giant city, the cultivators of various organizations were somewhat moved. they didnt think that the manager was lying. with his identity, he couldnt have done such a despicable thing. otherwise, once the news spread, the other party would completely lose their credibility and become the object of everyones disdain. if that was the case, it would be equivalent to destroying his own future. it didnt take long for the leaders of more than 20 cultivator organizations to gather together. when they met each other, they even greeted each other warmly, as if nothing had happened. the meeting was held in the vip area of the death arena. because the content of the conversation was blocked, the audience nearby couldnt hear or see anything. an elder from the headquarters appeared and told everyone the secret of the death arena. if it were not for the urgency of the situation, he would not have revealed these secrets. what he was doing now could definitely be considered to be cutting off all means of retreat. if he told others his secret, it would be the same as having his weak spot caught. it could be said that there was no benefit at all. if he couldnt protect the death arena, there was no point in keeping this secret, so he might as well be honest. those who coveted the death arena would definitely hesitate because of the seal and consider whether they could take on the task of guarding the demon god. furthermore, this matter involved the safety of the entire city. once the demonic god broke through the seal, it would definitely cause severe damage to the entire city, causing unimaginable and tragic losses. the residents of the extreme spirit realm could be resurrected, but the buildings couldnt. they couldnt be restored even if they were destroyed. this giant city was extremely valuable. the materials used to build it could be said to be astronomical. if it was destroyed by the demonic god, the manager would definitely be held accountable by the supreme existence. at that time, it would be worse than death. if tang zhen was sent by some organization, the commander behind the scenes would definitely restrain himself after learning of this news. he would definitely not dare to be too presumptuous. no one could bear the consequences of the demon god breaking the seal. if tang zhen only wanted to release the demonic god, he could use this to contact all the cultivator organizations in the giant city and defeat this crisis together. after the elder finished speaking, the leaders of the large organizations fell into silence. they didnt expect that there were so many secrets and dangers behind this matter. he had originally wanted to snatch control of the death arena and hold this treasure basin in his arms, but now he suddenly found that there was a fire in the basin. sure enough, there was no free lunch in this world. while enjoying a high income, one had to bear the corresponding risks. what made them feel the most depressed was that they didnt get the benefits they wanted to snatch, but instead, they were involved in a crisis. if they refused to participate, they would definitely be looked down upon by other cultivators, and they would be expelled by the cultivators organizations in the city afterward. at the same time, because of this matter, they had to stop attacking the manager and then let people work for free. he had to pay such a huge price before he could reap any benefits. just thinking about it made him feel depressed. although they were unhappy, they couldnt back down now. after a short silence, the leaders of the large organizations expressed their opinions. they were only in command on the spot and did not have much decision-making power. such an important matter had to be reported to the real leader. however, they could guarantee that they would no longer deliberately cause trouble and allow the death arena to operate normally. the manager was actually very satisfied with such a promise. it wasnt easy to get the promises of the large organizations before they had verified the truth. when dealing with the chaos, no one would add fuel to the fire, so it was naturally easier to calm down. if they could concentrate all their strength to resist this fatal crisis, their chances of victory would also increase. but even so, victory was not guaranteed. anything related to the gods would become very strange and magical, making people collapse and feel helpless. even if there was a 99% chance of success, as long as there was a one in ten thousand chance, failure would come quietly. therefore, no one dared to take this matter lightly, nor did they dare to speak of victory lightly. just as the cultivators were discussing, the ground suddenly trembled. however, the frequency of the tremors was somewhat strange. it was as if a giant beast had just woken up from a deep sleep, and they were standing on its back. uncontrollable panic began to spread among the audience, and the sound of discussion lingered in their ears. this familiar arena was becoming more and more abnormal, and the audience couldnt wait to escape from this place. however, the exit of the death arena had long been sealed. at the same time, there were also duelists holding weapons guarding it. anyone who dared to approach would be immediately attacked without the slightest mercy. if they left, they would die. if they didnt leave, they might still be able to live and earn a huge bonus. under such circumstances, the audience could only continue to sit in their seats and pray that this turn of events would end quickly. the expressions of the cultivators who were talking to each other changed drastically as they stared at the center of the arena. the ordinary audience couldnt see it, but in the eyes of these cultivators, they could see a completely different scene. on the huge and flat ground, energy light pillars gushed out and formed a circle of strange runes. no one knew the origin of the runes. they only felt that they were desolate and mysterious, as if they had originated from the ancient times. there was also a strange aura that floated out from the underground of the arena and spread in all directions. out of curiosity, some cultivators carefully probed to determine the origin of this aura. in the end, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. his body trembled like a sieve and his face was as pale as paper. under the gazes of the cultivators, they fell to the ground one after another, looking terrible. this scene shocked the cultivators, and at the same time, they were filled with fear. at first, some cultivators were suspicious of the demon gods statement and thought that the arena manager was deliberately mystifying things. however, at this moment, there was no doubt at all. they were sure that there was a terrifying existence hidden under the death arena. just releasing a trace of aura almost caused the cultivators soul to collapse. if the main body were to appear, who knew what kind of terrifying disaster it would cause? the ruthlessness and anger contained in the aura was indescribable. it seemed that as long as there was a chance, it would destroy the entire world without hesitation. it was also this aura that made the cultivators realize that they could not let the sealed demon god escape no matter what. once such a situation occurred, not only would the death arena be reduced to ruins, the entire city would not be able to escape this calamity. unless the cultivators organizations in the huge city abandoned their homes and fled for thousands of miles, they would not be able to escape death! Chapter 3043 - Chapter 3043: The situation is critical (1) chapter 3043: the situation is critical (1) translator: 549690339 tang zhen looked at the ground of the fighting arena. his expression was as calm as water. he did not reveal the slightest surprise. from the very beginning, he had been thinking about a question. why did the clues to the mad god suddenly end? and the place where it was cut off was right next to the death arena. at that time, he couldnt figure it out and thought it was just a coincidence, but now he had a rough idea. sure enough, this cunning guy had dug a big hole from the beginning and was waiting for him to jump in. the cultivator who had discovered him earlier was probably putting on an act to confuse him. from the very beginning, the deranged god knew that he would stay in the death arena because this was part of his plan. what tang zhen could not understand was why he had stopped in the death arena like the other party had planned. tang zhen recalled the purple light world. could it be that his actions would be affected even if he was in the extreme spiritual realm? if that was the case, it would be a little terrifying. however, if one thought about it carefully, it was not impossible. after all, the extreme spiritual realm was very special, and it was almost the same as a divine kingdom in ones mind. a master of creation could control everything in the divine kingdom of the mind. the master of the extreme spirit realm could do the same. but the question was, what right did the mad god have to influence the world according to his script? tang zhen suddenly realized that there was something that he had yet to figure out. it was the true identity of this deranged god. were they from the outer realm or were they native cultivators? the other partys aura was concealed perfectly, and it was impossible to distinguish it. it must have been done on purpose. if he was really a local cultivator, as a god-level existence, perhaps he really had the ability to influence him without a sound? before becoming a god, he could only be considered an ant. however, after becoming a god, he would be completely different. as a servant of the lord god, how could he not have this little power? things would be much easier if they knew what was going on. at the very least, they could formulate corresponding countermeasures. the enemy should be spying on him from the dark, and as soon as he left the arena, he would take the initiative to attack. at the same time, he would take advantage of the situation to remove the seal on the death arena and release the demon god. if he didnt leave, it wouldnt take long for the seal on the arena to be lifted. in any case, the demonic god would come out, and it was related to him. tang zhen was destined to bear this big and black pot, and he was the chosen scapegoat. id like to see just what this thing that ive been deliberately trying to release is. tang zhen made up his mind and continued to remain in the middle of the arena, waiting for the duelers to appear one after another. he could remain calm, but the cultivators from other organizations couldnt. the moment the seal was loosened, all the cultivators understood one thing, and that was that the situation could not be delayed. they had to do their best to maintain the stability of the seal. they could not let the sealed demon god break out. the most important thing now was to continuously create enough killing intent and obtain enough corpses from the slaughter. if he couldnt do that, the seal could be broken at any time. the manager of the arena had originally planned to stall for time, so he had launched a one-on-one mode. but at this moment, the manager wished that he could send all the duelists up and then use suicide to maintain the seal. however, this method might not work. the main purpose of the death arena was to create a brutal aura through bloody killing, which would then be used to stabilize the seal. suicide and suicide didnt have much of an effect, because the mentality was completely different. fortunately, there was a way to solve this problem. they only needed to have a team competition like before. after knowing the secret of the arena, the existence of the audience was no longer important, and there was no need to continue betting. however. the tightly shut door was enough to drove the attitude of the manager. it was obvious that he did not want to let the audience leave. in fact, everyone was very clear about the purpose of this. when there were not enough duelists, the spectators in the stands were also an excellent source of corpses. it could be said that from the beginning to the end, the audience was just a tool. usually, they would provide money for the death arena, but at the critical moment, they would even have to pay with their lives. as for what kind of impact it would have, no one cared anymore. with the cooperation of all the cultivators in the city, no matter how big the incident was, it would definitely be easily settled. they could use money, power, or violence to suppress it. in a situation where the dead could be resurrected, it was not a problem no matter how many people died. with the managers order, a large number of duelists rushed into the arena and then automatically divided into two groups. the duelers in tang zhens group kept their distance, turning the surrounding into an empty space. after witnessing tang zhens strength, they were extremely afraid of him. how could they possibly take the initiative to approach him? due to the managers orders, the death arena this time was completely different from the past. no one cared about winning or losing. they only needed to fight to the death and create as many corpses as possible. at the same time, he couldnt be perfunctory, because a corpse that didnt contain anger or resentment was like chewing wax in the mouth of a demon god. it was best if tang zhen was willing to take action. with the strength he possessed, he could easily kill the duelers from both sides in an instant. if he didnt make a move, the battle between the two sides would not stop. the most worrying thing was that tang zhen would suddenly make a move and destroy the plan. if that was the case, it would be a real headache. if tang zhens purpose was really to break the seal, he would definitely interfere with the cultivators actions. therefore, the battle at this moment was also a kind of probe. he wanted to see what tang zhens attitude was. with the order, the battle officially began. the duelists of both sides roared and showed their fiercest side, waving their weapons and slashing at the enemy. curses and screams reverberated in the arena, and broken limbs were flying everywhere. the group of cultivators on the grandstand stared intently at tang zhen as they were afraid that he would stop the fight. in the end, he saw tang zhen quietly standing in the middle of the arena. it was as though all of this fighting had nothing to do with him. tang zhens attitude made the cultivators feel happy, but at the same time, they also became more confused. they really could not understand what tang zhens goal was and what he intended to do. just as he was feeling puzzled, the arena began to shake again, and it was clearly more intense than the last time. under such circumstances, the cultivators didnt have the time to think about anything else. they hurriedly organized the duelists again and prepared to enter the arena. at the same time, he would send people outside to search the entire city and gather more duelists to the arena. before the crisis was resolved, who knew how many lives would be needed to fill the pit of corpses in the arena? he could not slack off at all. kill! kill them all! kill them all! while the earth was shaking, the cultivators from the large organizations were roaring, urging the duelists to fight with all their might. who would have thought that at this moment, the earth would shake again, the magnitude far greater than the previous two times. we cant wait any longer. cultivators, listen up. go and fight! the cultivators who were watching the battle on the stands could no longer remain calm when they felt the violent shaking. they couldnt help but roar and jump to the center of the arena, waving their weapons and participating in the fight. the battle was not over yet, and the corpse collection team was sent directly to the arena to collect the corpses in time and throw them into the corpse pit to lick the demon gods stomach. the quaking occurred again, and it was getting more and more intense, as if something was about to climb out of the ground.. Chapter 3044 - Chapter 3044: Collapse, purgatory chapter 3044: collapse, purgatory translator: 549690339 the continuous violent shaking caused the audience in the arena to become more and more flustered, and they could no longer pretend to be calm. they stood up from their seats and rushed to the door, trying to leave this dangerous place. they were afraid that they would be killed by the guards if they left by force, so they stayed where they were as requested. even though he was submissive on the surface, his heart was filled with resistance. however, at this moment, they could no longer sit still. they all roared and wanted to leave. the audience had a feeling that they had to escape the arena no matter what, or it would be too late for regret. the duelists guarding the door could kill eight to ten people, but they definitely couldnt kill all the spectators. they werent weak. if they attacked the guard together, who would be able to stop them? however, the audience didnt know that their fates had already been decided. there was no way they could leave alive. seal the door, dont let a single one escape! the manager of the arena gave the order fiercely, not caring about the life and death of these spectators at all. with the order, the arenas door was firmly locked. unless the ordinary audience had wings, they could not leave at all. the audience, who had nowhere to run, wailed in despair and cursed at the top of their lungs. however, it was of no use. all he received were cold gazes and cold blades. the cultivators had completely removed their masks and began to slaughter the audience, like tigers charging into a flock of sheep. in the blink of an eye, the huge audience seats had already been filled with blood. the blood flowed through the spectator stands drainage tanks into the center of the arena and then into the hidden drainage canal. the duelists in the arena became corpse collectors. they loaded the bodies into the vehicles and then sent them to the corpse disposal pit inside. it was a deep black hole, with no bottom to be seen, and it exuded a cold aura. although it looked terrifying, there was nothing unusual about it on normal days. however, it was different today. from the deep cave, there was a faint red mist floating out. the mist carried the smell of blood and drifted in all directions. then, it was inhaled by the guards beside the corpse pit. in an extremely short time, their eyes turned blood red, and red hair began to grow on the surface of their bodies. his nails grew rapidly, becoming thick and long, like sharp and curved daggers. bone spikes pierced through the skin of the guards joints and backs, causing their bodies to quickly change shape. their bodies were hunched and their eyes were red as they looked around like hungry wolves. seeing the traces of humans, the guards immediately rushed forward and attacked without hesitation. the corpse collection team that was transporting the corpses were so scared that they left the car and dodged the attacks of these red-haired monsters. the dead duelers and the audiences bodies were thrown into the aisle and ignored. the red mist spread out and covered the corpses. it burrowed into the bodies like a worm. it didnt take long for the corpse to open its eyes and struggle to its feet. just like the guards, red hair quickly grew on the bodies that had suddenly resurrected. they were like wild beasts, letting out hoarse roars as their nails and bone spikes grew wildly. the biggest change was in its mouth. it protruded forward like a wild beast, and it grew sharp fangs. light red liquid kept flowing out of their mouths, like diluted blood. roar! with a roar, the monsters charged outside and attacked any living target. the earth trembled more and more intensely, and the red mist gushed out like a boiling pot. a strange sound came from the depths of the cave, as if something was climbing up. at the same time, a series of roars came from the ground, carrying indescribable madness and anger. in the red mist, countless red-haired monsters crawled out from the bottom of the pit. these hideous red-haired monsters were the duelists corpses that had been thrown into the corpse pit. most of them were incomplete, and many of them were pieced together by broken limbs. the red-haired monsters were like a tide, swarming out and causing even greater panic. the cultivators who were chasing after the audience were all shocked and quickly resisted the red-haired monsters attack. the duelists did the same, waving their weapons to protect themselves. however, it didnt take long for them to discover something unusual. it turned out that some of the monsters looked familiar, which made people feel extremely strange. eh, isnt this me? one of the duelers suddenly shouted, his tone full of surprise. upon hearing this, the duelists came to a sudden realization and finally realized what was wrong. it turned out that the appearance and body shape of these monsters were exactly the same as his. the only difference was that the other party looked more ferocious. the most terrifying thing was that there was more than one monster that looked like him. there were groups of them. the number of times one died in the arena would be the number of corpses, but now they had all become monsters. after realizing this, the duelists were both angry and frightened. they didnt expect such a thing to happen. in this arena, they fought with all their might against the other duelists and died again and again. but today, they had to fight with their own corpses, and not just one. the duelists could not describe the feeling in their hearts as they looked at the bodies that had died so miserably. they did not expect that they had once died in such an ugly manner. as the monsters continued to surge out, the arena was in a mess. the audience in the stands all ran towards the center of the arena. for them, the spacious arena should be able to avoid the monsters more easily. they jumped down from the stands and ran for their lives towards the center of the arena, afraid that they would be caught by the monsters if they were too slow. in the center of the arena stood a group of panicked duelists. they were looking around with fear and confusion. the crowd that swarmed over made them feel uneasy, but they didnt have the ability to stop it. but at this moment, the ground shook violently again, far more intense than before. cracks began to appear on the flat arena, and they continued to expand and tear. in the crack, there was a red light, as if there was a fire burning underground. boom! the crack continued to expand, and at the same time, it sank rapidly. the ground was split into pieces. the audience fell into the crack and kept screaming, but it was useless. along the edge of the death arena, the entire ground had collapsed, and only the central area survived. it was like a pillar that supported the sky, standing alone in the abyss, surrounded by cliff-like circular stands. the duelists gathered together and looked at the sky-collapsing and earth-shattering scene, at a loss. in the blink of an eye, the audience had fallen into the collapsed abyss. when they looked down, they could only see surging red lava. however, if one looked closely, they would see strange bronze jars floating in the lava. inside each jar was a figure with unkempt hair and dirty face, who was constantly letting out crazy roars. the veteran duelists immediately recognized the origin of these jars. they were the means used by the death arena to deal with enemies. after cutting off the hands and feet, he placed them in bronze jars filled with a special medicinal liquid, forcing the other party to suffer a fate worse than death. what was puzzling was why these torturers would appear in the magma, and their condition was obviously not right. sensing the towering resentment, everyone realized that the real trouble had arrived.. Chapter 3045 - Chapter 3045: Completely out of control (1) chapter 3045: completely out of control (1) translator: 549690339 the change in the arena had shocked everyone. no one had expected such a thing to happen. at this moment, the audience felt as if they had seen the abyss of purgatory and were walking into it. if one was not careful, they would fall into it and have no chance of escaping. whats going on? how can there be such a terrifying thing under the arena? everyone, including the manager, looked at the sea of lava and fire that was revealed after the arena collapsed. they were all shocked. the audience was especially terrified. whenever he thought about watching the death arena in such an environment, he felt his soul tremble. hurry up and open the door, i want to leave this place! there were also spectators wailing loudly. although they could be resurrected from the dead, they were not willing to suffer such terrifying torture. dont open the door, we cant let them go! seeing that the arena had collapsed, the cultivators became more and more anxious. they guessed that the number of corpses was not enough, which led to such a bad outcome. since that was the case, he would continue to sacrifice until the seal was completely stabilized and suppressed. following his command, all kinds of spell techniques were cast, and the panicking audience was thrown into the sea of fire. they cursed in despair, but it had no effect at all. they fell into the lava in despair and were swallowed by the sea of fire in an instant. more and more audience members were thrown into it, and the boiling sea of lava actually seemed to be calming down. its working! everyone, keep working hard! when the elder from the administrators side saw this, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and secretly remembered this matter. once the seal was about to be broken, a large number of living people would be sacrificed to maintain the stability of the seal. although it sounded cruel, it was nothing in the extreme spiritual realm, where the dead could be resurrected. the other cultivators also saw hope. they gritted their teeth and increased their output. more and more spectators were thrown into the sea of fire. however, at the same time, the number of red-haired monsters that ran out of the corpse pit increased. these red-furred monsters attacked indiscriminately. with the appearance of the sea of lava, the monsters had become crazier and more brutal. the arena was in chaos. the duelists and cultivators had already fought for themselves and had completely lost control. they either fought against the red-haired monsters attacks or pushed the audience into the sea of lava. the angry curses and wails were endless. the aura of despair had already enveloped the arena. but at this time, there was another change in the sea of lava. countless bubbles burst and black smoke rose up, as if something was about to rise from the bottom of the lava. this scene made the cultivators uneasy and they didnt know how to deal with it. quick, throw down more sacrifices. it must be because there arent enough corpses to be sacrificed! the elder from the administrators side seemed to believe that the crisis could only be resolved through sacrifice, so he urged loudly with an anxious face. or perhaps, they had no other choice but to find a way and make a final struggle. the duelists and cultivators could only grit their teeth and continue to throw offerings into the sea of fire. the innocent audience was once again in trouble. however, the bubbles in the lava grew more and more, as dense as a boiling pot. it seemed that it would be useless to throw in more sacrifices. then, everyone saw that the height of the sea of lava was constantly rising, lifting the bronze jars up. from the constantly rolling lava, figures wrapped in flames suddenly emerged, stretching their necks and letting out silent roars. judging from the number and appearance of these figures, they were obviously the audience who had just been thrown into the sea of lava as a sacrifice. they were not burned to ashes, but instead turned into terrifying monsters wrapped in lava. the cultivators who were trying their best to capture the audience and throw them into the sea of lava were all dumbfounded at this moment. they realized that by doing so, not only did they not strengthen the seal, but they also made the situation worse. especially the audience who had been thrown in, now they had become monsters, making the already critical situation even worse. at a time like this, no one was thinking about offering sacrifices. instead, they were worried that the seal would not be stable. originally, under the suppression of the seals power, cultivators only needed to continuously strengthen it to suppress the demon god. the seal was the cage, and strengthening the seal was maintaining the lock. no matter how powerful the demon god was, as long as the lock was still there, he would not be able to break out of the cage. however, once the seal was broken, the demon god would rush out of the cage, and the situation would be completely different. in front of a god, all living beings were like ants. they had no right to resist. even if all the cultivators worked together, they would not be a match for a demon god. the consequences of resisting were needless to say. what he was most afraid of was not death, but a fate worse than death. however, until now, he had not found a suitable solution. he could only grope around and grit his teeth. however, looking at the current situation, it seemed that he could not hold on any longer, because the seal was already on the verge of collapse. just as his heart was filled with worry, the height of the sea of fire and lava had already risen rapidly, and it was only a short distance away from the ground. after realizing this, the audience around the stands quickly dodged, afraid that they would be swept up by the magma that could overflow at any time. the more one feared something, the more likely it was to happen. in the blink of an eye, the lava had already broken through the grounds height, and then swept towards the surrounding stands. the scorching heat set the items on the stands on fire, and thick smoke billowed into the sky. it could be seen even from a great distance. the figures that were struggling and wailing in the lava followed the flowing lava and crawled in all directions. their targets were not the audience, but the cultivators and duelists who had thrown themselves into the lava. there were also some monsters that had gathered together and were crawling around with the bronze can. the punisher imprisoned in the bronze jar had already turned into a monster. it opened its mouth and kept spewing lava. both the audience and the duelists immediately turned into fireballs after they were drenched by the magma. only the cultivators who dodged faster didnt suffer too much damage. however, the death arenas situation was completely out of control, and even they were helpless. under such circumstances, the only thing they could do was to leave this place as quickly as possible. otherwise, staying here would only lead to their deaths in vain. there was no meaning at all. everyone, listen up! leave the arena immediately and set up a second line of defense! the elder in charge of the administration had ordered a retreat, which meant that the sealing operation had failed. building the second line of defense sounded nice, but in reality, it was just self-deception. if they could not even maintain the seal, what ability did they have to withstand the demonic god after the seal was broken? perhaps there was only one thing in their minds. it was to escape from this dangerous city in the shortest time possible so as not to be affected by the demon gods anger. they had to spread the news in the shortest time possible so that they could get help from higher-ranked cultivators. as for the people in the giant city, they had no time to care about it. at most, they would spread the news and let them find a way to escape and survive. at this time, he was already busy with his own affairs, so how could he have the time to care about the life and death of others? Chapter 3046 - Chapter 3046: The demonic god comes out of the cage (1) chapter 3046: the demonic god comes out of the cage (1) translator: 549690339 the death arenas door finally opened slowly, but it let out a grinding sound. in the time that had just passed, the panicking audience kept banging on the iron door, trying to escape from this purgatory on earth. the iron door was not knocked open, but it was already twisted and deformed, almost completely destroyed. very few people knew that since the day the death arena was established, the door for people to enter and exit had never been closed. now that it was closed and opened, the arena had become a living hell. as the door opened again, the panicking audience swarmed out, followed by the ferocious red-haired evil spirit. the busy streets were in chaos, and screams were endless. countless red-haired monsters were running at high speed, running around the city along the streets. the spectators who had been thrown into the sea of fire as a sacrifice were wrapped in flames and were frantically chasing after the cultivators and duelists who were escaping. the torturer was carried by a group of burning men, and only his head was exposed. he was constantly spurting out balls of lava. the fireballs flew everywhere and landed on the buildings, instantly burning. the copper jar was huge, but it couldnt contain so much lava. it was obviously an attack similar to a spell. the opening of the death arenas door was equivalent to opening up a passage between the purgatory and the human world, allowing the disaster to befall this super megacity. the cultivators from the large organizations were also preparing to escape. who would have thought that at this moment, countless tentacles would extend out of the sea of lava and wrap around them at an extremely fast speed. the speed was so fast that it was impossible to dodge. more than a thousand cultivators from the large organizations were caught by the tentacles that were stained with lava and flames, and they were constantly swung in the air. no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the tentacles restraints. he could only cry out in pain under the burning flames. there were also many duelists who were also captured by the red-haired monster and imprisoned in the center of the stands. under the red-haired monsters watch, the duelists did not dare to resist at all. otherwise, their heads would be grabbed, and their lower bodies would be plunged into the lava. the lava would burn his legs and feet, but he would not die. he could only endure the pain. after a few demonstrations, the duelists who tried to escape or resist all became obedient. the situation was still unclear, and the red-haired monster didnt intend to kill anyone, so he could only wait and see. in a situation where they could be resurrected from the dead, the duelists, who had died countless times, were more composed than the cultivators. there were also many unlucky spectators who were also controlled by the red-haired monster. they were shivering in their seats. the atmosphere in the arena became very strange. all the monsters quieted down, as if they were waiting for something. the area that had not been affected was the area in the center of the arena, where a group of duelists gathered. when the death arena collapsed, only this area had survived, as if it was an isolated island in the abyss. as the lava continued to rise, the isolated island started to float. it was like a float in the water. no matter how violent the sea of lava was, it could not be swallowed. the duelers on the island were feeling complicated and nervous. they really couldnt understand why the monsters that emerged from the lava would turn a blind eye to them. the monster was right in front of them, but it ignored them and rushed straight to the stands. while he felt fortunate, he was also filled with doubts. he wanted to find out what the reason was. the people and monsters around the grandstand were all looking at the center of the arena, as if they were watching the duelists on an isolated island. this strange and abnormal scene made the duelers panic, feeling that something big was about to happen. gulu gulu gulu gulu the bubbles became more and more concentrated, and after they exploded, black smoke was released, floating in the air and quickly gathering. a huge ghostly face was slowly taking shape, giving people endless pressure. the pair of eyes on the ghostly face were like boiling lava, revealing a coldness that could freeze the soul. the terrifying aura became more and more intense, causing people to feel fear and respect from the bottom of their hearts. they subconsciously wanted to worship him. the red-haired monsters around him were already kneeling on the ground, chanting something. the tone was extremely strange, like some sort of scripture, but also like a desolate and strange song. whoosh! whoosh! a huge arm suddenly stretched out from the lava and pressed hard on the edge of the death arenas grandstand. under the huge force, the stands collapsed, and the nearby spectators and monsters were crushed into meat paste. as the lava rolled, a second arm appeared and pressed down on the stands. he exerted force with both arms at the same time, as if to break free from the shackles. a huge body crawled out of the lava, and the lava kept flowing down. hahaha, im finally out! a muffled sound reverberated in the sky above the square, like muffled thunder rolling continuously. you guys are in luck. youre about to witness a grand feast of destruction. you wont die, but youll be responsible for telling the world what youve seen and heard today. tell the world what youve been through. the deep voice reverberated in the death arena, but the content of the words surprised and shocked everyone. this tao wu is the demon god that was suppressed? the manager of the death arena was caught by the burning tentacles and was constantly suffering the burning pain. looking at the figure that crawled out of the lava, he was in complete despair. at least, there was no way to save everything. however, he soon discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with this terrifying figure in front of him. upon closer inspection, one would discover that this terrifying demon god actually didnt have a head at all! it had the body of a human, but it did not have legs. instead, it was replaced by countless tentacles. although the aura and pressure were terrifying, the bald neck made people feel extremely strange. however, since it was a demon god, it was impossible to guess it with common sense. it was normal for it to be brainless. perhaps this was the true form of a demon god. only tang zhen, who was in the crowd, revealed a strange expression. however, he did not make any unnecessary movements. he concealed his aura and didnt show any abnormalities. he looked no different from an ordinary duelist. the island under his feet did not collapse, not only for its own reason, but also because tang zhen had taken action. the runic magic circle that guarded the death arena used the ground beneath their feet as its base, which was why it had not collapsed. tang zhen had quietly made some changes to the runic magic circle and added an aura concealment function to it. therefore, the monsters that had crawled out of the magma were unable to discover this unique island. he hid in the crowd and quietly observed the demon god who had broken through the seal. he wanted to find out who he was. the demonic god crawled out of the lava. he didnt cause any damage to the surroundings, but fell into silence. he was like a statue, without any movement. everyone knew that this strange calmness could very well mean a crazy outbreak. sure enough, after a while, the terrifying ghostly face that was condensed from the black smoke and floating in the sky suddenly widened its eyes. f * ck your grandmother, you bunch of sons of b * tches, where did you put my head! the ghostly faces in the air roared and opened their mouths, spewing lava in all directions. the lava spurted extremely far, and flames rose wherever it passed. in the blink of an eye, this boundless giant city was filled with flames and thick smoke.. Chapter 3047 - Chapter 3047: The demonic God’s revenge (1) chapter 3047: the demonic gods revenge (1) translator: 549690339 the fiendcelestial who had broken through the seal was clearly in a state of fury. with an angry roar, the fiendgod spewed out a huge amount of lava from his mouth, turning the surrounding urban area into a sea of fire. countless residents of the city were either swallowed by the flames or were running in the streets and alleys. this was not enough to get them out of danger, because there were still burning monsters on the streets and meteorites falling from the sky. they carried terrifying power and destroyed everything without any restraint. the demon god was still not satisfied with such a disastrous scene, because there was endless anger accumulated in his heart. damn b * stards, ill tear down this broken city first, and then ill settle the score with you! f * ck! the demonic god cursed as he swung his fist and smashed it into the ground. boom! as the earth and mountains shook, two cracks suddenly appeared. starting from the death arena, they quickly spread to the center of the city. everywhere it passed, buildings collapsed, and two deep ravines were left behind. it was impossible to judge how deep they were. the lava in the arena continued to move forward along the two cracks, and then spread to other parts of the city. because of the existence of the boiling lava, the entire city had completely turned into a purgatory. the only thing people could do was to run for their lives, trying to avoid the pursuit of the death god. compared to the citys residents who were running for their lives in a panic, the spectators who were trapped in the arena were in a state of shock. their souls seemed to have been frozen, causing their bodies to lose control, as if their joints had been poured with molten iron. even if the restraints were released and they were allowed to run freely, they had already forgotten how to walk. they had never thought that they would be able to get so close to the demon god and witness the destruction of the super city. in the face of a terrifying god, there was no difference between humans and cultivators. they were all as fragile as a piece of white paper. with a light tear or a light fire, it would completely disappear. looking at the tragic scene around the city, the demon god nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze back to the arena. looking at the audience who were as humble as ants, trembling under his gaze, he let out a cold laugh. you bunch of damned idiots, yelling at me every day, just like a bunch of idiots. what was even more unbearable was that they had to throw the bodies of those idiots down, making the place stink. at that time, i swore that one day, i would tear down this damn place. ill also let you bunch of idiots know how serious the consequences of teasing me are! dont you like to stay in the arena all day and shout and roar? today, ill fulfill your wishes! when the godfiend said this, he waved his hand and the audience all flew into the air. he stretched out his two big hands, gathered the audience together, and gently kneaded them into a huge ball of meat. the meatball was covered with the heads of the audience, who were wailing. the devil pulled on the meatball lightly, and a long neck made of bones, skin, and flesh appeared under the meatball. then, he reached out and pressed the slender neck into the stands. he then turned it around twice. the way it swayed made it look like a big-headed doll, but also like a soft toy with a spring neck. from now on, you can only stay here. you cant go anywhere else. dont even think about coming back to life to get out of this predicament, because if you die, there will be no possibility of coming back to life! after hearing the demon gods warning, the audiences heads on the meatball immediately let out mournful wails. if that was the case, it would be a disaster. although they were unwilling to believe that the demonic god was lying to them, they definitely did not dare to try it. the only thing it could do was to shake its huge head-like meatball, constantly wailing and begging. please let me go, i beg you! i dont want to die. i want to leave this place! bastard, why me? this is not fair! wuwuwuwu yingluo, i want to go home yingluo. all sorts of sounds came from the huge head, and it was extremely annoying to hear. the thin neck seemed to be overwhelmed, but no matter how hard it shook, it did not break. hahaha, its really a very good piece of work! when the demonic god saw this, he immediately let out a wild laugh. he was very satisfied with his own work. he then turned around and looked at the imprisoned duelists. its your turn next, you damn bastards! the demon god cursed angrily. it could be seen that he had a lot of opinions about these duelers. you bunch of damn idiots, you think youre very brave, so you fight and kill every day. because you can be resurrected, you are not afraid and so unscrupulous. for example, this idiot had died more than 70 times, and his head had been cut off every time. do you have a f * cking pigs head? why do you die the same way every time? cant you change to a fresh way of dying? the demon god pointed at a duelist and roared in an angry tone. then, he stretched out his hand and waved it gently. a group of red-haired headless monsters quickly gathered. their bodies looked exactly the same. the godfiend reached out his hand and stuffed the duelists he had scolded into the red-haired monster. dont you like having your head chopped off? from now on, your head will be continuously chopped off, and then you will come back to life. there was no need for others to do it. it was all done by your own corpse, and it was guaranteed that you would die a happy death. theres one more thing that i must tell you, and that is that the pain of death will increase by dozens of times. arent you guys not afraid of death? then ill let you experience what it feels like to die! as soon as he finished speaking, a black empty space appeared above the boiling sea of lava. the group of headless red-haired monsters and the duelist were all thrown in. the red-furred monsters charged forward one after another, swinging their blades and beheading the duelist. the duelist let out a blood-curdling screech as his head flew up into the sky, and his corpse fell to the ground. an indescribable fear appeared on his face. he jumped up and wanted to escape. however, in the blink of an eye, another head popped out of the bald neck. the resurrected duelist looked around with a blank expression and suddenly thought of something. an indescribable fear appeared on his face. 1C1e jumped up and wanted to escape. however, at this moment, a red-haired beast charged forward and swung its blade to behead him once again. this scene kept repeating. in just a short time, the duelists were beheaded more than ten times, and the miserable wails continued. the trapped cultivators and duelers were stunned by the scene in front of them, and the fear in their hearts was needless to say. unexpectedly, at this moment, a strange cheer was heard from the giant head. the audience, who had been crushed into a ball, couldnt help but cheer in the face of such a bloody and cruel scene. just like before, the duelists would perform in the arena while the audience would watch from the stands. if it wasnt for the hellish scene in front of them, they would have mistakenly thought that nothing had changed just by listening to the sound. hahaha, very good! the demonic god laughed wildly again. he seemed to be extremely satisfied with his work.. Chapter 3048 - Chapter 3048: Unavoidable calamity (1) chapter 3048: unavoidable calamity (1) translator: 549690339 the arena today not only had a group of deformed spectators, but also performers. but in the eyes of the godfiend, this was far from enough. he had been suppressed and sealed for a long time, and there was too much anger accumulated in his heart. now, he was eager to vent it out. the head made of smoke turned around the death arena and landed on a duelists. you idiot, you die in a different way every time. are you deliberately experiencing different ways of dying? since your hobby is so special, i must satisfy it. i must let you experience these deaths tens of thousands of times! as soon as the demonic god finished speaking, a group of red-haired monsters with incomplete bodies rushed over and captured a cultivator. in the blink of an eye, they had moved to the sea of lava and fire, on top of a newly appeared hot empty land. it was different from the red -haired monsters that were constantly beheading people. when this group of red-haired monsters attacked, they would use the same method they used when they were being killed. some had their hearts pierced by sharp weapons, some were cut in half at the waist, and some had their stomachs and intestines pierced. every method of death was reenacted on the duelers. under the stimulation of dozens of times the pain, it was simply a purgatory-like torture. all the duelists had already understood what the demonic god was planning, but it was also because of this that they were trembling in fear. because they had died countless times in the arena, they were afraid that those cruel injuries would be inflicted on them again. especially the punishment of doubling the pain. just thinking about it, one would know how terrible the torture was. if you dont believe me, just look at the two duelists and listen to their wailing. youll know what it feels like. for fear of suffering such pain, the duelists chose to escape without hesitation or kill themselves with their blades. only death could prevent him from suffering. however, under the demon gods surveillance, the duelers petty tricks had no chance of succeeding. i wont allow you to die, so no one can die! the demonic gods voice was filled with an indescribable coldness and an irrepressible pride. as soon as he said that, the duelists who were trying to escape and commit suicide immediately fell into a state of paralysis. countless red-furred monsters rushed over again. they lifted the duelists who were lying on the ground and continued to enter the center of the arena. circular areas surrounded by flames appeared in front of them one after another, and bloody scenes of killing began to play out. the duelists who had their minds broken down were killed by the red-haired monsters that had transformed from their corpses. he wanted to get rid of the pain and torture, but he couldnt. the big-headed monster in the stands was extremely excited. it kept shaking and spinning, cursing and cheering. the arena was extremely lively, and mo shen was laughing happily. this is so satisfying! ill let you bastards disgust me again! the demon god cursed loudly. at the same time, he swept his gaze across the entire arena, wanting to admire his masterpiece. then, he saw that there was a special island in the sea of lava. a group of duelists had actually gathered on this island, and they were cowering to avoid the demon gods gaze. clearly, they were praying that the demonic god did not discover them and thus escape this calamity. when the demonic gods gaze fell on them and they felt the coldness and ruthlessness, the duelists completely extinguished the fantasy in their hearts. im going to die! as one of the duelers spoke, he raised a dagger and slashed it across his neck. as long as he succeeded in his suicide, he would be able to escape. he had never wished for his death to be as fast as he was now. however, the feeling of the cold blade cutting through his throat did not appear as he had expected. the dagger in his hand also had a problem. it became soft and sprawled, like a pile of mud. he lowered his head to take a look. as expected, the dagger was no longer a dagger. instead, it was hanging limply. i must die today! the duelists roared, grabbed the broadsword of one of their companions beside him, and chopped down on their own heads. with a pa sound, the large saber rotted like rotten wood and scattered all over the ground. ah, yingluo. seeing this, the duelist immediately let out a desperate cry and rushed toward the lava. i beg you, please let me die! he begged loudly and jumped into the sea of lava without hesitation. feeling the scorching temperature, the duelist actually showed a happy smile. i can finally die, yingluo. but in the next second, his face hit the ground, and all his teeth fell out. the dueler did not get up. he just lay on the ground with his butt sticking out, wailing in despair and laughing bitterly. he was already very clear that without the permission of the demonic god, he would not die at all. suffering from purgatory-like torture was already an unavoidable matter. when the other duelists saw this, they didnt find it funny at all. instead, they felt even more sorrowful and terrified. they had also tried to commit suicide to escape, but everything that had just happened had proved that it was just wishful thinking. his fate was already in the hands of the demon god, and he could not die even if he wanted to. you idiots, ive already told you, before getting my permission, dont even think about dying! the demonic god laughed smugly. at the same time, he pointed his finger, and countless red-haired monsters swarmed over. they rushed to the paralyzed duelists and dragged them to the field surrounded by flames, continuing their killing show. the duelists wailed with all their might, but they were unable to escape at all. they could only live and die in the torture of pain. hahaha, you idiots, now you regret it, right? i want all of you to regret and break down every minute and every second, unable to seek release! you dont value your lives and have disgusted me for so long. this is the punishment you deserve! the demonic gods voice reverberated in the air, causing the duelists who thought they were lucky to fall into complete despair. as he said that, the godfiends eyes widened as he looked at the center of the island. there were many metal pillars erected there, and a figure was standing there silently. hey, whats wrong with you? the huge head made of smoke slowly moved closer and shrouded the figure in the middle of the island. tang zhen, who was being stared at by the demonic god, only stood quietly on the spot as if he did not hear the other partys question at all. strange? mo shen looked at tang zhen and waved his hand again, trying to command the red-haired monster to attack. however, after the order was given, the red-haired monsters did not move at all. interesting. your body isnt here. are you a newbie? the devil gods head that was formed from smoke was like a huge dark cloud that was floating above tang zhens head. the blood-red eyes formed by magma were staring intently at tang zhen. it seemed as though they wanted to see through his foundation. however, with tang zhens methods, not many people would be able to see through him if he wanted to hide himself. after staring at tang zhen for a full minute, the smoke head of the demonic god floated into the sky and floated above the headless body. now it seems that you are the only innocent one, or rather, you are not a particularly bad person. since thats the case, ill give you a chance to live, but you have to firmly remember what happened today and then find an opportunity to tell everyone. how did i, daoist gu xing, display my divine might and tear down this damned city of sin? and how did i deal with these bastards?! Chapter 3049 - Chapter 3049: Daoist Lone Star (1) chapter 3049: daoist lone star (1) translator: 549690339 for some unknown reason, the demonic god chose to let tang zhen go after he discovered him. a fierce battle that could have broken out was resolved silently. tang zhen noticed that something was amiss as he watched mo shen turn around and leave. the other partys actions faintly gave him the feeling that he was putting on an act. the problem was who he was acting for, and what was he trying to hide? there were some faint speculations in his heart, which prompted tang zhen to bide his time and continue to observe in secret. after completing the punishment for the audience and duelists, the demon god looked at the cultivator who was entangled by the tentacles and couldnt get rid of it at all. youre the most despicable ones. youre the lackeys of those bastards, and youre ganging up to bully me! none of the cultivators in the extreme spirit realm were good. dont think that the cultivators from the outside world are easy to bully. if they really get angry, theyll definitely turn the extreme spiritual realm upside down! the demon gods words revealed that he was not a native cultivator of the extreme spirit realm. for some reason, he had been suppressed by the local cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm, so he was filled with anger. after breaking through the seal, the thing that the demon god wanted to do the most was to take revenge on his enemies. faced with the demon gods reprimand, the group of cultivators trembled in fear, not knowing how to refute. in fact, they were completely confused and could not understand what they had done wrong. he wanted to refute and argue, but facing the pressure of the demonic god, he could not even say a word. they could only stare and listen to the demonic gods judgment. let me think, how should i punish you? when the godfiend said this, he revealed a thoughtful expression, which made the cultivators even more uneasy. by the way, dont you like to cut off the limbs of disobedient people and imprison them in iron cans? ive decided, ill let you experience what it feels like! the godfiend waved his hand at the sea of fire and huge jars carved out of black stone floated up one after another. the tentacles that were wrapped around the cultivator moved to the jar and wriggled quickly. like a rotating machine, it cut off the hands and feet of these cultivators and stuffed them back into the jar. there was a red liquid in the black jar. after the cultivators were stuffed in, the surface of the liquid quickly solidified. it was like a layer of shell that sealed the cultivators body in the jar. there was no way to escape. the jars bobbed up and down in the sea of lava and fire, burning the cultivators inside. no matter how much they wailed, they could not get rid of the stone jar. they could only continue to suffer the pain of being boiled. this was the most vicious place. the jar would be roasted by the sea of fire and lava, and the cultivators body would be cooked by the boiling liquid. every moment was worse than death, but he couldnt escape death. it was simply unspeakable. compared to the audience who had been turned into meatballs and the duelists who were constantly killed, the cultivators suffered more severe punishment. under the control of the demonic god, the cultivators pain had been magnified to the limit. the head that was exposed outside the jar had a twisted expression like a ferocious demon, and the wailing sound made people tremble. at this moment, the death arena had completely turned into a living hell. hanananana! looking at the scene in the arena, the demonic god laughed non-stop. his anger had finally been vented. at the same time, a large group of cultivators gathered in the sky above the city. they surrounded the death arena and looked at the hellish scene with grave expressions. when the disaster happened, the cultivators in the city had already moved quickly to find the cause of the change. it didnt take long before he locked onto the death arena. however, the huge size of the demon god made the cultivators who rushed over flinch, afraid that they would become the target of attack. the might of a demon god did not need to be questioned at all. if he was killed by a demon god, his years of hard work would be in vain. it was not worth it. perhaps that was the reason why the cultivators of the ultimate spiritual realm were lacking in courage. even if they were faced with a large number of deaths, they would not rush to rescue them. after all, they could be reborn after death. however, no matter what, the demon god had to be eliminated. otherwise, the entire city would be completely reduced to ruins. they had been operating here for many years, and the rise and fall of the city was related to their own interests. they would definitely not sit by and do nothing. but how to solve the crisis needed a long plan. a demon god that had just broken through the seal would definitely be in a weakened state, but it was definitely not an existence that they could challenge. it was like a sick elephant facing a group of ants that wanted to devour it. as long as the elephant was willing to fight back, it could stomp all the ants to death with one foot. the only thing the cultivators could do was to guard the surroundings of the death arena and wait for the advanced cultivators to come and rescue them. high-level cultivators might not be of much use either. only gods could resolve this crisis. this kind of high-level battle between gods was not something they could participate in. they might not even be qualified to watch the battle. looking at the demonic gods attitude, he was indeed too lazy to pay attention to those cultivators and only saw them as flying insects and ants. if he didnt provoke him, he wouldnt have to kill him to save time. the demon god seemed to be waiting for an opponent of the same level to arrive. without waiting for too long, dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky and covered the entire city. the appearance of the dark clouds seemed to be to hide some hidden and great existence, not letting the mortals see their figures. however, one could still see a pair of cold and emotionless eyes in the rolling dark clouds. the place he was looking at was the center of the death arena. the devils head, which was made of smoke, revealed a ferocious expression and stared at the dark clouds in the sky. shameless bastard, you still have the face to come here. you really think i cant kill you! the godfiends tone was 70% angry, 20% aggrieved, and at the same time, a strong sense of unwillingness. daoist guxing, i warned you back then that this is not the outside world, and its not a place for you to behave atrociously. since you didnt listen to my advice, it was only natural that you would be suppressed. now that youve broken the seal, you should learn to be smarter and get out of my extreme spiritual realm. otherwise, youll be suppressed again, and you wont be able to break the seal easily. im afraid even your divine spark will be destroyed! the existence in the dark clouds warned the demonic god. f * ck your mothers sh * t, i took back what was mine, whats wrong with that? you bunch of damn bastards, youre so shameless to cover up for each other and gang up to bully this old man, an outsider. if you dont return my things, i wont let you go even if i have to fight until my divine spark collapses! the godfiends words involved many more secrets. it seemed that many years ago, the demon gods treasure had been cheated away, and he had entered the extreme spiritual realm to get it. however, not only did he fail to find what he had, but he was also bullied by the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. in the end, he was outnumbered and suppressed in the death arena. an item that the demon god cared so much about and was willing to risk his life to take back was definitely not an ordinary item. the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm were indeed shameless. not only did they refuse to return the favor, but they also joined forces to suppress and seal the demon god. why didnt he kill the demon god directly? it was obvious that the other party couldnt do it, or he had some concerns. however, the fact that they covered up for each other and sealed the debt collectors together was enough to prove the shamelessness of the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm.. Chapter 3050 - Chapter 3050: Each with their own thoughts (1) chapter 3050: each with their own thoughts (1) translator: 549690339 the confrontation between the two sides continued. the surrounding cultivators originally thought that after the two gods met, they would fight without any explanation. in the end, he discovered that this was not the case. a war between gods would not easily start, or it would be a life-and-death battle. a war of words was more common. daoist lonestars attitude was very clear-he had to get back what was rightfully his, or else he would not let the matter rest. the special existence in the dark clouds, however, made daoist lone star get lost quickly. as for what daoist lone star asked for, he deliberately didnt mention it. his attitude clearly showed that he wanted to go back on his word. perhaps there was another purpose, which was to delay as much time as possible and wait for reinforcements to arrive. at that time, whether he would seal it again or kill it, it would depend on the situation. the other partys plan could not be hidden from daoist lone star. dont think i dont know what youre planning. youre dreaming if you think you can trick me again! daoist lone star snorted coldly and punched the ground again. not only do i want to take revenge, i also want to destroy this broken city. lets see if you guys feel the pain! as the earth trembled, two more deep ravines rapidly spread through the city. houses collapsed wherever the crack passed. the cultivators wouldnt care if it was just the destruction of buildings. after all, collapsed buildings could be rebuilt. only a few people knew that this city had another use, and it was very important. this was related to the stability of the extreme spirit realm, and there was no room for error. as daoist lonestar launched his attack, the hidden existence in the dark clouds could no longer remain calm. impudent! with a furious roar, huge pillars shining with golden light shot down from the dark clouds. the golden pillars were as bright as the sun, shining in different corners of the city. with a series of trembles, the golden pillar was deeply embedded into the ground, emitting an even more dazzling light. the runes on the surface of the cylinder flickered and extended in all directions, connecting with each other. in the blink of an eye, the huge city was covered by a golden net of light. one after another, glowing symbols circulated in the air, and the world energy turned into starlight. when daoist gu xing hammered the ground again, the crack only extended for a very short distance this time, and it could no longer move forward. because of the golden light net, the city had become even more solid, and it was not afraid of daoist lone stars violent destruction at all. hehehehehehehe. seeing this, daoist gu xing couldnt help but sneer. do you think you can stop me from destroying this city by doing this? im not afraid to tell you that ive actually done a lot of things in the years i was sealed. for example, when he was bored, he created a lot of interesting monsters, and there were a lot of them. they followed me to break the seal and are now under this city, freely moving around! why dont i let you see where these little cuties are! daoist gu xing laughed out loud, and a whistle-like sound came out of his mouth, which reverberated throughout the city. at the same time, many places in the city suddenly shook violently. the flat street was lifted up, and the houses collapsed instantly, followed by black and red smoke. one by one, monsters wrapped in flames and pieced together from the duelists corpses crawled out of the ground like strange large centipedes. wherever these monsters passed by, houses and trees were set on fire, and the residents of the city frantically tried to avoid them. they searched for the highest building, climbed to the top like snakes, and shrieked in response to daoist lone stars call. the entire city was filled with a strange and crazy melody, causing the city residents to be filled with fear. soon, these monsters dug back into the ground and wreaked havoc in the city. the being in the dark clouds was obviously furious after seeing this scene. you damn b * stard, stop this immediately. otherwise, what awaits you isnt suppression, but complete death! at this moment, the two sides had already shed all pretenses of cordiality. come on, dont just talk without practice, or ill look down on you! daoist gu xing said coldly, his tone filled with unspeakable ridicule. good, good, good. ill let you bunch of cultivators from the outside world know whose territory this is! the transcendent being in the dark clouds was completely enraged. countless runic spears with golden light shot out of the dark clouds, flying towards daoist gu xing. this wasnt a random attack, but rather a hidden pattern. it should have some special purpose, just like the golden pillar of light he had shot earlier. you dare to show off with such little tricks! with a sneer, daoist lone star controlled the dense tentacles on his lower body and threw them at the golden spear. when they met in the air, the tentacles wrapped around the golden spear as if they were grabbing a struggling fish. it was not over yet. the tentacle grabbed the golden spear again and threw it back into the dark clouds. daoist gu xing stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. the rolling lava flew into his hand and instantly condensed into a long spear that was burning with raging flames. a large number of mysterious runes were floating around the flaming spear. this was a special technique of the gods. it could form a weapon with a single thought and had nomological arrays on it. if it was in the hands of an ordinary cultivator, it would be a divine weapon. its only fair if theres a back and forth. take this lords spear first! with a low roar, the flaming spear shot out and went straight for the dark clouds in the sky. just as it was about to approach the dark clouds, the flaming spear suddenly disappeared and could no longer be seen with the naked eye. in the next second, a blinding light came from within the dark clouds, as if it was a flame burning. the dark cloud turned into a burning cloud, and a furious roar came from inside. daoist lone stars attack had taken effect. if one shot isnt enough, then take three more shots from me! daoist lone star laughed out loud. he condensed another flaming spear in his hand and threw it into the dark clouds above his head. looking at the burning dark clouds, daoist lone stars eyes were full of mockery and disdain. a group of people who rely on the power of rules and have not condensed a divine spark at all, and they have the nerve to call themselves gods? you can only be so arrogant in the extreme spiritual realm. if you were in the outside world, i would beat you all up! daoist lonestar cursed as he launched his attack. it was clear that he had a deep grudge against the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. every foreign cultivator had the same attitude. they looked down on the local cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. they would lose their cultivation because of death, but at least they could keep their lives, and the chance of re-cultivating was up to 99%. under such circumstances, the pressure would naturally be much less. without the threat of death, the native cultivators of the extreme spirit realm were afraid of losing their cultivation, which would lead to their cowardice. compared to the cultivators in the outside world, they were more like flowers in a greenhouse. they had not been baptized by the cruel wind and rain at all. he didnt have any contact with cultivators from the outside world. other than his abnormal self-esteem, he was probably worried about being bullied. if they really fought, the three extreme spiritual realm cultivators together might not even be a match for a foreign cultivator. once there was a pursuit against foreign cultivators, the local cultivators would definitely actively participate, most of them out of revenge. daoist gu xing was deeply hurt, so he didnt hold back at all during the battle. the second flaming spear was formed. just as daoist lone star was about to invest in it, a breeze blew over. daoist gu xings huge body was instantly covered in blood, and each wound was so deep that his bones could be seen.. Chapter 3051 - Chapter 3051: The gods can not be questioned (1) chapter 3051: the gods can not be questioned (1) translator: 549690339 daoist gu xing let out a furious roar and waved his fist at the void, as if he could collapse the mountains. however, the gentle breeze was invisible. even if he was hit by the fist, he didnt suffer any damage. there seemed to be a burst of laughter that came from the wind, carrying a touch of contempt and ridicule. lava began to flow out of the wounds on the demonic gods body, as if it was a flaming waterfall that fell from the sky. it gave people the feeling that this demon god who had just broken through the seal was made of magma. how dare a wind messenger ambush us? this is indeed the style of the extreme spiritual realm! daoist gu xing looked around and said in a cold voice. dont be stubborn if youre not as good as me. if i were you, id go back to my cell obediently so that i dont have to suffer anymore! the spys voice came from the wind, his tone full of mockery. the wound on daoist gu xings body was obviously caused by this wind messenger. there was no respect in the other partys words, nor did he care about daoist lone stars contempt. f * ck your mothers fart! do you dare to fight me one on one? ill tear your stinky mouth apart! daoist gu xing flew into a rage. if he hadnt been fighting with the god in the dark clouds, he wouldnt have been successfully ambushed. daoist lone star simply couldnt tolerate such a birdman. hehehe hehe hehe the invisible being ignored daoist lone star and kept sneering. the existence in the dark clouds had already gotten rid of the danger and let out an exasperated roar. when he fought with daoist gu xing just now, he had obviously suffered a hidden loss, and now he was eager to make up for it. with a thunderous sound, countless golden fireballs rolled toward daoist gu xing. these golden fireballs were covered in rolling runes, like dazzling suns. you dare to play with fire in front of me? im your ancestor! daoist gu xing sneered again and again. with a wave of his arms, the rolling lava gathered into a giant lava dragon, which rushed toward the golden fireball. the golden fireball tried to dodge, but the magma dragon kept chasing and swallowing it. unexpectedly, at this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew over, as if it could freeze everything in the world. after the bone-chilling wind blew past, the flames on the body of the lava dragon that was spinning in the air gradually extinguished, and then it gradually became stiff. many of the flying lava dragons were turned into rocks and fell from the sky. with a muffled sound, they were completely smashed into pieces. at the same time, the same irritating laughter came from the sky again, filled with ridicule. youre playing tricks again. do you really think i cant control you? looking at the lava dragons falling to the ground, daoist lone star slammed his fists on the ground, and the earth trembled again. stone walls rose from the ground and completely sealed off the surrounding area. that wasnt all. the 30-meter-high wall was covered with all kinds of moss. at the same time, flowers, trees, water, and vines appeared on the walls. the death arenas surroundings had already turned into a forest garden that looked lush and green. if one observed these trees carefully, they would discover that there was something strange about them. the original trunks and leaves were covered with fine lines. these were wind-stabilizing and fire-warding runes. as long as these runes were drawn, one would not be able to move even if a strong wind was blowing. with the appearance of the walls and trees, the raging wind suddenly disappeared without a trace. even though the wind was blowing outside, there was no cold wind inside the wall. the lava dragon, which had been frozen and falling due to the cold wind, became more active. they chased after the golden fireball in the sky and devoured it as if they were eating the most delicious food. outside the tall walls, in the bone-chilling wind, angry roars came. the original mockery had already turned into anger from embarrassment. the palm wind emissary seat controlled the wind to attack continuously. the seemingly indestructible astral winds were completely helpless against the tree walls. sure enough, all things in the world were bound to counter each other, and the war between gods was the same. no matter how sharp the spearheads were, there would definitely be a shield that could block them. as the three immortals fought, the cultivators watching the battle were also watching intently. master, this war between deities doesnt seem to be that great, the tone of his words carried a hint of disapproval, and even a hint of disappointment. an old man beside him immediately rebuked loudly, his face full of fear. master, theres no need to be nervous. whats the point of telling me? the cultivator didnt think much of it and continued to argue. sigh, stupid qingqing. the master was both angry and annoyed. this eldest disciple was usually shrewd and arrogant, but he did not expect to become so muddled at this critical moment. the gods are fighting on the side, but you are making random comments. you really dont know whats good for you. as soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a golden fireball being sent flying by the tail of a magma fire dragon. looking at the fireballs trajectory, it was actually heading straight for them. not good, quickly run! the group of cultivators were dumbfounded and dodged without hesitation. the cultivator who doubted the gods also dodged and subconsciously looked behind him. then, to his horror, he saw that the golden fireball was flying straight at him. seeing this, the cultivator was so scared that his soul almost collapsed, and he hurriedly dodged. however, the golden fireball seemed to have eyes and chased after him. the cultivator was scared out of his wits as he tried his best to dodge, afraid that he would be hit by the golden fireball. in the end, he discovered that no matter where he flew, the golden fireball was always chasing after him. no matter how he dodged, he could not escape. damn it, whats going on the cultivator was shocked and angry. he roared in exasperation while trying to find a solution to the problem. with his current strength, there was no way he could withstand the golden fireballs attack. the only thing he could do was dodge. perhaps there was another way, and that was to seek help from his companions. thinking of this, the cultivator immediately looked into the distance. his companions were all gathered there. master, save me! as the cultivator shouted, he immediately charged towards the other party. when his master saw this, he was shocked and ran away without hesitation. as he ran, he cursed loudly. you damn b * stard, your nonsense provoked the divine punishment, and now you want master to be buried with you. your thoughts are vile, and your heart is worthy of punishment. ive decided to expel you from the sect right now! seeing his usually kind master run away faster than a rabbit, the cultivators face was filled with despair. in the end, he turned his gaze and saw his group of junior brothers again. he hurriedly asked for help. senior brother is in trouble. hurry up and come to his rescue! when he spoke, his tone was the same as usual, as if it was only natural. he saw that this group of senior and junior brothers and sisters who usually listened to his words, as if they were avoiding a plague, were a few times faster than his master. not only were they running away, but they were also cursing and swearing like their master. the meaning of his words was that he was being punished for spouting nonsense, but he still wanted to drag others into the suffering. what qualifications did he have to be a senior brother with such a bad mindset and character? seeing that everyone had deserted him, the eldest senior brother was extremely desperate and fell into a state of extreme doubt about life. he really didnt understand why his words would provoke such a divine punishment? as soon as this thought came into his mind, the golden fireball had already smashed over, followed by an earth-shaking explosion. in the eyes of many cultivators, the golden fireball didnt seem to have much power, but it spread to a distance of nearly ten kilometers. none of the cultivators masters and fellow disciples were able to escape. they were all turned into dust by the dazzling golden light.. Chapter 3052 - Chapter 3052: Chapter 3052-diversion (1) chapter 3052: chapter 3052-diversion (1) translator: 549690339 the rude cultivator was immediately punished for talking about the gods without permission. not only was he blown to smithereens, but his fellow disciples were also implicated and turned into ashes with him. after his rebirth, he would probably run as far away as he could to avoid the revenge of countless cultivators. the houses and residents of the city that were affected by the explosion were countless. however, the gods present couldnt be bothered to look at it. they were still fighting, and it was hard to tell who was winning. a wind messenger from the extreme spirit realm and a transcendent being in the dark clouds were not daoist guxings match even when the two native gods joined forces. just as daoist lone star had said, the cultivators of the extreme spiritual realm were all evil and cowardly. however, their strength wasnt that great, and when they fought with cultivators from the outside world, three to five cultivators working together werent their match. although daoist lonestar had the upper hand, if one were to carefully consider the situation, they would realize that the situation was very unfavorable for him. having just broken through the seal, daoist lonestars power was at its lowest, and he was already at a disadvantage in battle. now, he was fighting against two gods. although he was not at a disadvantage for the time being, he could not hold on for long. the most important thing was that the enemys reinforcements would arrive at any time. if a few more aboriginal deities were to come, daoist gu xing would probably have no chance of escaping. tang zhen would never believe that daoist lone star would be so reckless. it was not easy for him to break out of the seal, but he had put himself in danger just to take revenge for his past hatred. what was daoist lone stars plan? aside from daoist lone star, why hadnt that deranged immortal shown himself yet? originally, tang zhen thought that this matter was deliberately planned by the other party. the other partys purpose was to draw him over and involve him in the matter of daoist lone star unsealing. as long as he made a move, he would definitely be labeled as daoist lone stars accomplice and be suppressed and attacked by the gods of the extreme spirit realm. it was not a bad idea to kill or seal him with the help of the indigenous gods. if that was the case, the deranged god and daoist lone star were definitely not real accomplices. if they were really his accomplices, how could he just sit by and watch daoist lone star be attacked? there was also another question. how did the deranged god know when daoist lone star would break the seal? the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. what role did the mad god play in this incident? it was precisely because the situation was unclear that tang zhen did not act rashly. if he were to take action, not only would he not gain any benefits, he would also attract more trouble. just as tang zhen was continuing to observe, he suddenly heard the extraordinary existence within the dark clouds emit a furious roar. not good. an enemy has entered the chaos pool and is trying to snatch the world seed! the water messenger and spirit tree messenger are no match for the enemy. they hope that we can return immediately to provide support! the wind messenger, who was hiding in the wind and attacking madly, was stunned when he heard this. he couldnt believe the news. what did you say? who is so bold to snatch the world seed? the world seed mentioned by the indigenous gods seemed to be very important, and the pool of chaos was a place specially for storage. who would dare to attack and sneak attack such a core place? while they were both surprised, they also felt that something was amiss. they looked at daoist gu xing at the same time. did you break the seal at this moment to lure us here to suppress it and then send your companions to attack the pool of chaos? the sharp voice of the wind-powered palm sounded in the air, and a human face was formed from the dust. the face was thin and long, and it looked extremely cold and mean. it was staring at daoist guxing. hehe, so what if i am? so what if i am not? what can you do to me? daoist gu xing laughed out loud. when he heard the wind messengers question, all his depression seemed to have disappeared. damn b * stard, if this matter is related to you and causes the world seed to be lost, youll be hunted down to death! the transcendent being in the dark clouds was already flustered and exasperated. hehe, threatening and threatening, do you really think grandpa will be afraid? dont blame me for not warning you. if you two dare to leave, i will immediately destroy this city! then ill leave, find the things that were stolen from me, and finally find the bastard who set me up. ill take revenge on him without leaving anything behind! daoist lonestar explained his plan without the slightest bit of concealment, looking extremely arrogant. it was this attitude that put the aboriginal deities under great pressure. the two aboriginal deities fell into silence. they were obviously weighing the pros and cons. at that moment, they hated daoist lone star to the core. they had thought that they had the upper hand and could easily deal with daoist lone star, humiliate him, then kill him and seal him. since he was in the extreme spiritual realm, he was not worried about the lack of reinforcements. after all, this was his territory. all foreign entities were unable to act arrogantly in the extreme spiritual realm. even an arrogant being like daoist lone star ended up being sealed. but at this very moment, daoist lone star had turned the tables on them, putting them in a difficult position. in the blink of an eye, the two aboriginal deities made a decision. if you dare to destroy this city, youll be hunted down even if you leave the extreme spiritual realm! the palm wind messengers voice was sharp as it warned again. hehe, you can try? daoist lone star wasnt willing to be outdone, so he sneered and replied. youre so silly! the wind messenger wanted to say something, but he saw that the thick dark clouds in the sky were shrinking and gathering at an extremely fast speed. the being in the dark clouds did not waste any more time and left the battlefield without saying anything. daoist lone star was impervious to anything, and any warning would be meaningless. on the contrary, he would be ridiculed and ridiculed by the other party. under such circumstances, it would be better to retreat decisively and not waste time. whether or not daoist lone star was involved in todays incident, the enmity between the two sides had been completely formed. sooner or later, this grudge would be settled. as the dark clouds dispersed, the sun once again fell on the earth. however, this situation did not mean that the disaster had passed. instead, it meant that an even greater crisis was coming. this was because the god that protected the city had chosen to abandon them for a more important goal. in the entire city, there was no native cultivator who could fight against daoist lone star. hahahahahahahahahaha! daoist lone star laughed out loud, looking very proud and happy. do you see this? this is the god you believe in and worship. theyre protecting this city, not to protect you. when its time to abandon, theyll abandon it without hesitation! daoist lonestar seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice spread throughout the entire city. this city will become history. youve lived here for so many years, and you should die with it. daoist gu xings voice was low and deep, as if he was reciting a eulogy for the city, and his previous arrogance and haughtiness were gone. all the residents of the city heard the sound and their faces were filled with horror. the huge and majestic city was filled with a strange and heavy atmosphere that made it hard for people to breathe. boom! the vast land that carried the city suddenly trembled and quickly collapsed. be it people, buildings, flowers, or trees, they all turned into dust and soil. the once magnificent super city with hundreds of millions of residents had been completely razed to the ground. daoist lone star looked around and nodded in satisfaction, seemingly very satisfied with the effect of the destruction. in the entire city, the only place that remained intact was the death arena under his feet. do you think its right for me to destroy this city? daoist gu xing said in a low voice as he turned to look at tang zhen. i only care about one thing. what is your relationship with the guy who lured me here? tang zhen looked at daoist lonestar and asked in an indifferent tone. he knew that the other party had already seen through his background.. Chapter 3053 - Chapter 3053: Cause and effect (1) chapter 3053: cause and effect (1) translator: 549690339 at this moment, the death arena suddenly fell silent. the wailing cultivators, the shrieking duelists, and the cheering audience all slowly faded away. in the huge arena, there seemed to be only two people present, and they were looking at each other. daoist gu xings eyes were firm as he looked at tang zhen in front of him. his eyes had already explained the problem. perhaps in the beginning, daoist lone star didnt recognize tang zhens true body and didnt know that he was a god from the outside world. however, he definitely had some doubts in his heart. he just didnt show it. he casually arranged a reasonable identity for tang zhen to avoid a conflict between the two parties, leaving more time for observation. he was fighting with two aboriginal deities, and tang zhen had witnessed the entire process. his calm attitude was somewhat abnormal. at this point, daoist gu xing had already guessed in his heart that tang zhen was no ordinary person. it was very likely that he was an existence on the same level as himself. however, there was a 90% chance that he was just a passerby. however, when tang zhen raised the question, daoist lone star knew that the matter wasnt as simple as he thought. i dont really understand what youre saying, but i can try to make a guess. you were tracking a target, but the other party led you here. then, for some reason, you stopped here. in the end, i didnt expect to suddenly break the seal and fight with those bastards again. this is my speculation, i wonder if its correct? daoist gu xing looked at tang zhen and said word by word. tang zhen chuckled and replied to daoist lone star,my experience is indeed similar to what youve guessed, and i also like to guess. if im not wrong, you know the guy who lured me here. the chaos pool was attacked by that guy. previously, i was still puzzled as to why the other party had yet to appear. now, i finally know that you all have been working together to create a diversion. hearing this, daoist gu xing revealed a disdainful smile. that kind of trash isnt worthy of working with me. at most, im just using him. daoist lonestar didnt deny his actions. just like how he had talked about his revenge plan in front of the two aboriginal deities earlier, he didnt deny it. this was his personality, which made his enemies gnash their teeth in hatred, but there was nothing they could do. daoist lonestars answer allowed tang zhen to confirm that the other party had indeed come into contact with the deranged god. however, the relationship between the two parties was obviously a little delicate. tang zhen had a feeling that daoist lone star looked down on the deranged god. tang zhen frowned slightly and asked daoist lone star,ls that guy also a native cultivator? daoist lone stars disdain might have originated from this. thats right. a dog that cant be fed well, an ungrateful wolf that bites when it turns hostile. all cultivators in the extreme spirit realm are like this. daoist gu xing sneered, proving the guess in tang zhens heart. tang zhens brows furrowed even more tightly as he looked at daoist lone star with a judgmental look. do you think that i was able to break the seal because of that guys help? daoist gu xing suddenly opened his mouth and asked tang zhen. no, i didnt, tang zhen did have such a thought, but it was instantly denied. he felt that it wasnt very possible. looking at daoist guxing, he was obviously a man of temperament. if he had broken through the seal of the native gods with the help of the deranged god, he would not have spoken and acted in such a manner. after discovering tang zhens intentions, he might even directly attack and help the deranged god resolve the crisis. looking at the other partys temperament and performance, he was indeed capable of doing such a thing. daoist lone star stared at tang zhen and suddenly laughed. since you trust me, ill tell you everything i know before i leave. i lost in the battle and was suppressed for a long time. ive been trying to break the seal. when i was about to succeed, the guy you were chasing suddenly appeared and said that he could help me. im about to succeed, so why would i need this bastard to pretend to be a good person? after all, i can tell that hes up to no good. however, this fellow didnt give up and contacted me several times, even offering some tempting conditions. im so annoyed with this guy, but im locked in a dog cage and cant drive him away. she had no choice but to ask him what his purpose was. this guy didnt say anything at first, but after seeing my firm attitude, he finally told me his plan. he intends to attack the chaos pool and snatch the world seed. he hopes that i can cooperate and attract the guardian. once they succeeded, they would be rewarded handsomely. the other party might not fulfill their promise, but i was very interested in the plan to snatch the world seed. these world seeds are a specialty of the extreme spiritual realm, and one seed can give birth to an entire world. daoist lone star didnt ask tang zhen at all if he knew what the world seed was. he only said what he wanted to say. the extreme spirit realms geographical features are strange. it looks like its cut from another world, but thats not the case. these regions with different styles were all randomly generated by the world seed. after years of continuous joining together, the vast and boundless extreme spirit realm was created. if the world seed was refined, it could become an inner world. as long as it left the extreme soul realm and continued to cultivate, it could form a special godhead. as time went by, these false gods of the extreme spiritual realm would have the chance to become real gods. im sure youve already guessed that the guy who tried to cooperate with me wanted to become a true god and locked his target on the world seed. as the saying goes, guard against day and night, house thieves are the most difficult to guard against. originally, i was too lazy to care about this matter, but the other partys shamelessness had successfully piqued my interest. naturally, i wouldnt miss out on the opportunity to cause trouble for those guys and cause them to fight amongst themselves. you already know what happened next. i successfully broke the seal, but i didnt leave immediately. i just wanted to summon the guardian historical envoy who guarded the pool of chaos. if you want to defeat and seal me, youll need at least three aboriginal deities working together. otherwise, youre no match for me. however, there were only four guardians in each chaos pool, so there had to be two guardians at all times. thus, i can confirm that they can only send two guardians. they cant do anything to me. it would take a long time to wait for the reinforcements from the other chaos pools. it was impossible to make it in time. so the final result is that i can successfully escape, and that guy also has a chance to snatch the world seed. they got what they wanted, and i managed to disgust them. its perfect. when daoist gu xing said this, he looked at tang zhen again and his tone became a little cold. what i didnt expect was that this guy seemed to think that i wasnt safe enough and dragged you in. as long as youre in the death arena and participate in this matter, youll become my partner. if we fight, we can suppress the enemy and even kill the native gods. if that was the case, that fellow would definitely get what he wanted and obtain the world seed easily. however, after doing this, he schemed against you and me. he was indeed a bastard. if i have the chance in the future, when i see that bastard, ill definitely let him know the price of plotting against me! Chapter 3054 - Chapter 3054: Void loophole (1) chapter 3054: void loophole (1) translator: 549690339 daoist gu xing was rather straightforward. he didnt need tang zhen to ask and told him everything. dealing with such cultivators would be very easy, but if it was an enemy, it would definitely be a headache. he was arrogant and straightforward, not hiding anything. the content of daoist gu xings account was similar to tang zhens speculation. as for whether it was true or not, he would have to verify it personally. after saying this, daoist gu xing was already prepared to leave. after all, he still had a lot of things to do. as the saying went, speed was the most important thing in war. if they were delayed for too long, it would definitely affect the execution of the plan. the fact that daoist lone star had broken through the seal could not be kept a secret for long. it would probably not take long for the enemies of the past to find out. once the news spread, the enemy would definitely be on guard, because they knew daoist lone stars nature too well. unless they could kill him, they would be met with daoist lone stars crazy revenge, and he would not stop until he achieved his goal. if he couldnt win, he could only hide. this was what daoist lonestar was most afraid of. if he really ran into such a guy, he wouldnt be able to find him even if he dug three feet deep. after wasting so many years, he finally returned without any success. let me remind you, if you want to catch that guy, youd better be fast. once he does, hell escape the extreme spiritual realm. itll be even harder for you to find him then. as soon as he finished speaking, his huge body began to melt, and lava kept rolling down. the smoke ghost head in the sky quickly condensed and fell towards the center of the death arena. after the lava scattered, a broken cultivators body was revealed. his entire body was covered in hideous wounds and bloody holes. the long robe on his body was torn and tattered, with only pieces of cloth left. in these wounds, lava flowed out, and the inside of his body glowed. it was the constant burning of flames. it was obvious that the other party had suffered quite a serious injury, which could be described as broken. the most serious injury was that the head was cut off, leaving only a bare neck. the head made of smoke landed on the broken body, and its closed eyes slowly opened. it was still as red as blood, but there was a hint of rationality. do i look a little miserable now? daoist gu xing asked tang zhen in a loud voice with a smile as he looked at the broken body. it looks fine, at least my hands and feet are still there. tang zhen had also suffered a similar terrifying injury before. therefore, he looked a little friendly. hahahahaha! daoist gu xing laughed out loud and shook his head lightly. youre an interesting person. its a pity that i dont have the time, otherwise i would definitely have a good chat with you. it would probably be very interesting. since you and i both have things to do, lets not waste time. well meet again. as soon as he finished speaking, daoist gu xing turned around and left, never to be seen again. tang zhen was silent for a few breaths before his body slowly rose into the air. looking at the ground beneath his feet, it had already melted like snow and was constantly eroding downwards. other than the death arena, it was the same everywhere else. tang zhen released his divine sense to sense and discovered that this corrosive scene actually extended for thousands of miles. when the earth disappeared, only darkness was left. it was clearly a terrifying void. the extreme spiritual realm was located in the void hole, so it was not strange to see a void. however, it was unbelievable that there was nothing but the void beneath the ground. the void was not outer space. it was compatible with the real world, but they did not interfere with each other. however, the extreme spiritual realm was different. the real world was rooted in the void, and it had reached a level where there was no distinction between the two worlds. or rather, the extreme spirit realm was using special means to constantly invade the void and transform it into the real world. this method was very wonderful and was not inferior to the divine kingdom in the lou cheng cultivators minds. it was similar to a folded space, but it was not on the same level at all. it was just the use of spells. the extreme spirit realm, on the other hand, was creating a world. even if it was only a millimeter in space, it could continue to expand. at the same time, it would not affect the real world at all. after all, the expanded space was the territory of the void. compared to a normal world, the extreme spiritual realm had unlimited potential for development. there was no need to limit the lives of its residents to achieve long-term development. the short lifespans of indigenous creatures were set by the origin laws. the purpose was to avoid the huge consumption of energy caused by long-term survival. the longer it existed, the higher the consumption. living beings with short lifespans could also cause consumption, but they could quickly make up for it and not cause too much of a burden to the world. however, there was no need to worry about the consumption of resources in the endlessly expanding extreme spirit realm. the origin laws allowed the residents to revive infinitely. however, infinite resurrection did not mean immortality. the two were two completely different concepts. infinite resurrection was actually very simple. he only needed to extract and implant memories from the river of time to complete the reconstruction of the body. it sounded very complicated, but to the laws of the origin, it was as simple as blooming flowers and bearing fruit. as long as the rules allowed it, there was no problem. immortality was different. it was equivalent to jumping out of the restrictions of the rules and having the authority to control the rules. that was an ability that only gods could have. even though the extreme spirit realm was special, it was impossible for all the residents to become gods, not even pseudo-gods. daoist lone star was determined to destroy the giant city because it was a node that stabilized the extreme spiritual realm, which was equivalent to an anchor for a ship. there were many such anchors in the extreme spiritual realm, and there was one on every continent. it was because of their existence that the extreme spiritual realm was stable and would not run around in the void. when daoist lonestar destroyed an anchor, it would cause the land to drift and be constantly devoured and eroded by the void. a thousand-mile dam was broken by an ant nest. the existence of this hole would definitely affect the other continents, and they might even be corroded by the void. if he didnt stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. unless all the cultivators in the extreme spirit realm were dead, this would never happen. they would definitely react in the shortest time possible to prevent the disaster from spreading. no wonder the two guardians warned daoist lone star not to destroy the city. the consequences were too severe. however, compared to a world seed, it was still slightly inferior. this was because even if a void hole appeared, a world seed could be used to repair it. however, if the world seed was stolen, the losses would be huge, because it meant that many continents would be lost. at the same time, it also meant that many native cultivators had no chance of becoming guardians or false gods like the wind palm envoy. that was why the guardian had abandoned the giant city and chosen to return to the pool of chaos, as the latter was more valuable. in the blink of an eye, the ground beneath his feet had completely melted, and everything it carried had turned into nothingness. what was surprising was that the death arena still existed even under the erosion of the void. this situation clearly had something to do with daoist lone star, and he was really prepared to punish these guys who had tortured him for a long time. tang zhen retracted his gaze from the void and headed straight in the direction where the guardian had left to see if he could stop the deranged cultivator. this fellow was unscrupulous and made enemies everywhere. his style of doing things was really a little too crazy. tang zhen wasnt interested in what the other party wanted to do. he only wanted to take back what belonged to him and then talk about the interest. as for plotting against tang zhen and trying to involve him in the war of the gods, it was mainly a matter that needed to be settled separately.. Chapter 3055 - Chapter 3055: Snatching The Chaos Pool (1) chapter 3055: snatching the chaos pool (1) translator: 549690339 the location of the pool of chaos was top secret. neither the citizens of the extreme spirit realm nor the large number of local cultivators knew of such a special place. even if he had heard of it, he couldnt find it. however, tang zhen had a special technique that could track the guardians tracks and directly lock onto the true coordinates of the chaos pool. it did not take long for tang zhen to arrive at his destination. at the peak of a huge mountain, there was a pile of snow that had not melted all year round. the scenery was very beautiful. this special mountain peak actually had its own world. the pool of chaos was located here. it was actually a huge vortex that simulated the operation of the universe. the stars in the night sky of the extreme spiritual realm were actually enlarged projections of the chaos pool, and they looked exactly the same. at this moment, a fierce battle was going on in the chaos pool. a black shadow flickered in the chaos pool, avoiding the pursuit of the four shadows. it looked unremarkable, but it was extremely dangerous. once the black shadow was surrounded, it would suffer a fatal attack and be killed or suppressed directly. this round of pursuit and interception was dazzling to the eyes. at the same time, in the night sky of the extreme spiritual realm, one could clearly see what was happening in the chaos pool. the residents of the extreme spirit realm suddenly discovered that five strange stars had appeared in the night sky. they flew rapidly in the sky, as if they were fighting each other. their speed was so fast that it made people feel dizzy. in the process of pursuing, the light and shadow would occasionally collide, and then the sky would be filled with meteors. it was like a piece of red-hot iron being hit by a heavy iron hammer, causing sparks to fly in all directions. this scene was quite spectacular, but no one knew what kind of danger was hidden behind it. every time the meteors flew, it was actually an intense battle collision that caused damage to both the enemy and themselves. the collision happened many times, but the black shadow was still unaffected. it continued to flash in the sky. the residents of the extreme spiritual realm were full of doubts. they had no idea what was going on and were all trying to guess what the black light was trying to do. it didnt take long for him to get the answer. the black shadow moved between the stars, as agile as a fish, but it was actually searching for something. it didnt take long for the black shadow to lock onto its target. the black shadow suddenly accelerated, avoiding the pursuit and interception of the four shadows behind it, and rushed to the vicinity of a star. under the gaze of the residents of the extreme spirit realm, the star flickered for a moment and disappeared without a trace. mom, look! the stars in the sky are being eaten by the monster! a girl who was looking at the stars pointed at the sky and said with a surprised expression. darens face was filled with confusion. they also did not understand why such a situation would occur. although he lived in the extreme spirit realm and often came into contact with cultivators, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. after devouring a star, the black light shadow seemed to be unsatisfied and continued to fly through the starry sky. its arrogant behavior had obviously angered the other four figures, and they began to frantically chase and block it. however, compared to the black shadow, their speed was still a bit slower, and their spiritual energy was also slightly inferior. if one did not have enough strength, they would not dare to break into the chaos pool and snatch the world seed in front of the four guardians. in the constant pursuit, the arrogant black shadow devoured another star. the pursuit was still not over. the black shadow displayed a terrifying greed as it continued its search in the vast sea of stars. he didnt seem to care about the four figures chasing him at all, and he was deliberately mocking them. where the black shadows confidence came from, only it knew. such arrogance must have something to rely on. it didnt take long before another star was devoured. after devouring three stars in a row, the black shadow was finally satisfied. it then suddenly changed direction and fell to the ground. the audience watched on tenterhooks, afraid that it would hit their heads. the black shadows speed became faster and faster, and one could already faintly see what was hidden in the shadow. it was a huge head, and it revealed a ferocious and crazy smile. there was a hint of pride in its eyes. when they were about to reach the ground, the audience scattered and fled, but the huge head suddenly collapsed. the audience was relieved, thinking that it had just been an illusion. little did he know that a black shadow would suddenly appear where the pool of chaos was. the moment he left the chaos, the black shadow did not stop for a moment and flew straight into the real night sky. as long as he could travel through the starry sky, he would be able to enter the void and leave the extreme spiritual realm. this process might not be easy, and they might be intercepted, but the black shadow did not hesitate at all. right after the black shadow rushed out, four other shadows appeared. they were the guardians of the pool of chaos, who were powerful existences at the pseudo-god-level. the intruders have snatched three world seeds and are now escaping to the void. what should we do? an exasperated voice sounded. it sounded very familiar. it was the wind messenger. what else can we do? well leave two to guard the place and send another two to pursue. regardless of whether it was embarrassing or not, he could not hide the news. he had to inform the other guardians in time to prevent similar things from happening. i believe that there will be true gods who will take action soon and hunt down the intruders. i believe that they will be able to take back the lost world seed. in just a short period of time, the guardians had already finished their discussion. when you inform the other guardians, remember to tell them that daoist lone star has already broken the seal. the invasion of the chaos pool this time might be related to the other party, or they might even be their accomplices. daoist lonestar had once said that he would take revenge on all the guardians who had sealed him back then and take back what belonged to him. that guy is a madman, and he is indeed a little too strong, so we must be extra careful! the cloud controller messenger, who could control the dark clouds, quickly added. he was very afraid of daoist lone star. when the other two guardians heard this, they nodded to show that they understood. however, they were extremely depressed in their hearts. what had happened today was extremely embarrassing. if he couldnt get the world seed back, he didnt know how long he would have to bear this humiliation. it could only be said that this incident had happened too suddenly. first, daoist lone star had broken the seal, and then a powerful enemy had barged into the pool of chaos. no one would believe that there was no connection between the two. after all, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? the main reason was that their skills were not as good as the other partys. even with the four guardians working together, they could not successfully stop the other party from robbing. another reason was that they were too unlucky. daoist lone star was suppressed in the area under their protection, and the enemies who robbed him also had their eyes on the pool of chaos here, which led to this accident. however, things had already happened, and there was no point in saying anything else. the only thing they could do was to make up for their mistakes. after a brief discussion, the four guardians split up. the wind master and cloud master were in charge of tracking the black shadow. the two aboriginal deities didnt know. a figure was quietly following behind him. it was tang zhen who had witnessed the entire process but had not made a move. he did not pursue the mad god directly. instead, he followed behind the two guardians. his goal was to cut off any leads from the cultivators of the extreme spirit realm. from tang zhens point of view, the three world seeds that had been snatched could be used as the interest for the deranged nerves to breach the contract.. Chapter 3056 - Chapter 3056: Chasing and killing (1) chapter 3056: chasing and killing (1) translator: 549690339 it was easy for gods to cross the starry sky and enter the void. in the blink of an eye, tang zhen had already entered the void of the extreme spiritual realm and found the coordinates to leave. this wasnt the first time he had left, but this time, he might not return. although there were many secrets hidden in the extreme spiritual realm, tang zhen didnt have the time to explore them. this trip was considered perfect. he had obtained the origin spiritual treasures he wanted, and the number far exceeded his expectations. furthermore, he had a feeling that if he stayed any longer, he would come into contact with the true secret of the extreme spiritual realm, which would cause unnecessary trouble. perhaps it was because of the suddenness of the situation, but the spatial passageway out of the extreme spiritual realm did not close. it was still operating as usual. the escaping black shadow and the two guardians who were in hot pursuit had already entered the cave. tang zhen followed closely behind and stepped into the spatial tunnel. the exit of the space tunnel in the extreme spiritual realm could lock onto a fixed area, but it could also connect to some unknown areas. it was impossible to calculate the time and distance in this special passage. the only thing he could do was to keep moving forward. he didnt need to pay attention to himself either, because his current state was definitely different from his normal state. it could either be flattened into a flat piece, or it could be extended infinitely, and it could also be turned into a pile of dust. it only took a short time for them to reach the end of the passage. he looked around and found that he was already in space. behind him was a deep black vortex. it wasnt a boundless black hole that could swallow a planet, but a rippling wave. in the dark universe, it was impossible to find it without accurate coordinates. tang zhen began to search and quickly found traces of the target. after which, he began to track it. his speed was strange, and he could travel ten thousand miles in an instant. in the vast universe, this distance was nothing. if cultivators were lone boats in the ocean, the stars were scattered islands. it was unknown how long it would take to reach an island, but there were countless similar islands in the vast galaxy. it was for this reason that cultivators, even gods, hated this kind of travel. the seemingly omnipotent gods were actually very small in the face of the galaxy. starting from an ordinary life to cultivate, going through countless dangers to become a god, until he had the ability to create all things and control the world. it seemed powerful and extraordinary, but it also depended on who it was compared to. in the vast galaxy, there were countless stars and worlds. some stars had their own consciousness and possessed extremely powerful abilities. in the face of these special existences, even god-level existences would be somewhat afraid. the secrets of the galaxy universe were too many to count, and even the most knowledgeable god would not dare to claim to know. gods viewed all living beings as ants, but in the vast galaxy, who knew that they werent just fishes in the eyes of some supreme existences? after chasing for a distance, tang zhen finally caught up with the two guardians. he was able to track them precisely because the other party had left marks along the way, making it convenient for the reinforcements of the extreme spiritual realm to reinforce them. however, he did not expect to be used by tang zhen to follow him all the way. he didnt just track them. instead, he erased the marks to make sure that the reinforcements from the extreme spiritual realm wouldnt notice. fortunately, the two guardians did not know about this. otherwise, they would be so angry that they would directly vomit blood. this was because tang zhen was cutting off their path of survival. they would only keep an eye on him, but would not fight the deranged god because they were no match for him. if he really had that ability, he would not have allowed the mad god to wreak havoc in the pool of chaos and snatch the three world seeds. the current situation was like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. the three false gods of the extreme spirit realm had become the prey in tang zhens eyes. he had no intention of letting them leave alive. they did not make a move now because they were too close to the dimensional gateway, and it would be easy tor tne pursuers to discover anytmng unusual. when they arrived at a suitable location, tang zhen would attack without any hesitation and let the three false gods witness the strength of a true god. the following time was a long pursuit. according to the usual time, it had been a full two days before the right opportunity finally arrived. a group of meteorites floating in space appeared in front of tang zhen and blocked his way forward. although the meteorites seemed to be dense, they were actually very far apart and would not affect their movement at all. the three semi-deities of the extreme spirit realm were traveling through the meteorite belt at high speed. the deranged god was playing hide-and-seek to avoid being tracked. compared to the vast and unobstructed space, this large meteorite area was indeed the best place to hide and escape. to tang zhen, it was also an extremely good hunting area. in the blink of an eye, tang zhen had already closed the distance between the two of them and suddenly launched an attack. the wind messenger palm, who was in hot pursuit, felt that the scene in front of him seemed to be a little off. as soon as he thought of this, a huge sense of crisis emerged in an instant, which scared the wind messenger palm out of his wits. he had never felt such a terrifying feeling before, and it made him immediately realize that danger was coming. he dodged without any hesitation, but he was still a step too slow. it was like a crocodile attacking a waterbird. it was so fast that the prey couldnt resist it and would be sent directly into the divine kingdom of the brain. the wind messengers mysterious disappearance immediately alarmed the cloud controller. he quickly looked around in horror, trying to figure out what had happened. in the end, he saw a figure suddenly appear and stand on a meteorite not far away. the other party was looking at him with an unusually calm expression, but it made the cloud controller emissary feel an indescribable fear. seeing tang zhens appearance, the cloud controlling messenger felt that it was extremely familiar. he recalled the figure in the death arena. at that time, the other party had also done the same, standing quietly in the middle of the field, watching the battle between himself and daoist lone star. the cloud controller emissary originally thought that tang zhen was just an ordinary cultivator. after he gave up the city, he might have already turned into dust along with the death arena. but at this moment, the cloud controller emissary suddenly realized what a stupid mistake he had made. in fact, daoist lone star had an accomplice who had been waiting by his side the whole time, but he had not made a move at all. no wonder daoist lone star suddenly broke through the seal and dared to stay in the arena to challenge. he had something to rely on. the black shadow that he had chased all the way and snatched the world seed from was likely to be the other partys accomplice. they had worked together to lure him and the wind manipulator into a trap. now, it was time to close the net. the cloud controller emissary misunderstood and thought that tang zhen and the deranged god were accomplices. he also knew that he had no way to escape. since they had set up a trap, how could they allow the reinforcements from the extreme spiritual realm to arrive and save them from danger? at this moment, cloud controller emissarys heart was only filled with shame, anger, and regret. damn the gods of the outside world! the cloud controller gritted his teeth and let out a hoarse roar. he was not willing to admit defeat like this. die! as the cloud controller messenger spoke, he immediately transformed into a dark cloud and prepared to launch a full-power attack. even though he wasnt a match for them, he definitely wouldnt allow himself to be captured. compared to the other cultivators of the extreme spirit realm, the cloud controller emissary was more courageous. at the very least, he dared to fight a strong enemy to the death. of course, it would not affect the outcome at all. when the cloud controller emissary launched his attack, he saw a cold smile on tang zhens face. the surrounding space collapsed, like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing the cloud controller emissary. the two guardians of the extreme spirit realm, the native gods that cultivators feared, had no resistance at all when they fought tang zhen. that was the difference between a false god and a true god. they could still show off in the extreme spiritual realm and even suppress the true gods from the outside world. however, after leaving the extreme spiritual realm, he would be completely vulnerable when facing a real god. after dealing with the two false gods in a flash, tang zhen turned his head and looked in front of him. he then chased after the deranged god. the future trouble had been completely removed, and the end of the deranged god was near.. Chapter 3057 - Chapter 3057: The means of the Mad God (1) chapter 3057: the means of the mad god (1) translator: 549690339 when tang zhen had killed the two guardians and erased all traces, the deranged god had already sensed it. however, this cunning guy didnt check it out curiously at all. instead, he continued to escape with all his might. because he knew very well that he had no teammates or companions, and the enemy of the enemy was also an enemy. but in the blink of an eye, the mad god disappeared. if a god was able to get rid of the sensing lock, and after a certain period of time, it was possible that they would really disappear without a trace. it was for this reason that the two guardians were in hot pursuit. tang zhen was clearly aware of this matter. hence, he used the shortest amount of time to deal with the two guardians. he then locked onto the deranged god and began his pursuit again. he had once dared to scheme against tang zhen, including daoist lone star. this fellows courage was shockingly huge. it was such an existence that dared to invade the chaos pool and snatch the world seed. from the very beginning, he had never thought of leaving a way out. tang zhen did not know why the thoughts of the deranged god were so persistent. however, he knew that such a lunatic would often do something that was unimaginable. however, at this moment, this fellow was only fleeing frantically at a shocking speed. such an abnormal situation immediately aroused tang zhens vigilance. tang zhen had already analyzed and judged the true speed of the pseudo-god from the extreme spirit realm when he was tracking it. even if he teleported all the way, he would definitely not be able to beat him. after all, there was a gap in strength. however, the mad gods speed was unbelievably fast, and he was still accelerating. unknowingly, the speed of the deranged god had already exceeded tang zhens expectations. upon seeing this scene, how could tang zhen not realize that there was definitely something wrong with the deranged god? this guy was clearly not a true god, but his speed of escape was not any slower than that of a god. although he had not reached tang zhens limit, he was not far from it. this caused tang zhen to be on guard. he intentionally burst out with his greatest speed and closed the distance between the two. the space in front of tang zhen suddenly collapsed as if it was trying to trap the black light within. if the besiegement was successful, the deranged god would not be able to escape death, no matter how capable he was. perhaps it was because it had sensed a fatal danger, but the deranged gods speed increased once again. it actually broke out of tang zhens encirclement in an instant. tang zhen, who saw this scene, did not find it strange. he had speculated that the deranged godly spirit must have mastered some sort of escape technique, which was why he dared to barge into the pool of chaos so arrogantly. he had snatched the world seed from the four guardians. previously, in the chaos pool, he had been able to toy with the four guardians with ease and easily complete the snatching while they were chasing and intercepting him. perhaps he had used a similar ability at that time. the deranged god did not use such an ability when he was running for his life. it was obvious that he was trying to hide his trump card in case of any danger. in the end, tang zhen suddenly appeared and forced the deranged godly spirit to use his trump card. otherwise, he would have died. the mad gods speed was so fast that he crossed a million miles in an instant. in a very short time, they had already left the meteorite belt. tang zhen followed closely behind. he was also giving chase with all his might. if he relaxed even a little, he might lose his target. although the situation was strange, tang zhen was not worried. the deranged gods current speed was completely inconsistent with his true power, and this situation would not last long. tang zhen was completely in no hurry. he only slowly chased from behind and quietly waited for an opportunity to attack. time passed slowly, and the chase had been going on for a day. it didnt seem like a long time, but if he kept teleporting at high speed, the total distance he covered would be very terrifying. the most surprising thing was that the mad gods speed did not slow down even after such a long time. the appearance of such a situation could no longer be said to be abnormal. it was truly strange. even an ordinary god would not be able to withstand such an explosion, and it would definitely cause great damage to himself. the deranged god was only a false god, so he couldnt do that. under normal circumstances, he would have been exhausted to death. it was like a beast chasing its prey, running until its blood was boiling, and then finally falling to the ground and dying. however, at this moment, he was still full of energy, as if the consumption had nothing to do with him. tang zhen recalled the various behaviors of the deranged god and suddenly recalled something. this was the first time he had encountered a deranged god in the purple light world. the other partys goal was very clear, which was to find the gods body, and they would get it at all costs. at that time, tang zhen thought that the other party should be a deity from the outside world and might have other motives in searching for the corpse. compared to the chaotic divine source, the five origin soul treasures were more attractive. therefore, tang zhen agreed to the deal without any hesitation. but now, it seemed that things were not that simple. tang zhen seriously suspected that the other partys purpose of obtaining the gods corpse was actually for the divine source. the divine source would be used to carry out the plan. it was this kind of consumption that allowed him to obtain such an abnormal speed and maintain it for such a long time. the more he thought about it, the crazier he felt. in order to achieve his own goal, he had specifically searched for the body of a god and burned his divine source to increase his speed. even tang zhen himself had never had such a thought. however, after thinking about it carefully, this method was indeed very feasible, and the effect was abnormally amazing. of course, there was a prerequisite, which was that one must have the body of a god and master the corresponding secretary. the former was equivalent to fuel, and the latter was equivalent to a means of transportation. it could be said that both were indispensable. it was precisely because the corpses of gods were so hard to find that the deranged god had entered the violet light world, even if it meant risking his life. it was completely different from tang zhens case. the deranged god was truly willing to pay any price to achieve his goal. the crazy gambling back then had led to todays explosion, so it was clearly worth it. it could only be said that the god of madness was unlucky. he had actually schemed against tang zhen during the execution of his plan. the plan that could have succeeded had encountered a major change, and he was forced to use a trump card that he didnt need to use. if he couldnt get rid of tang zhen, then the situation of the deranged nerves would become extremely dangerous. it was likely that the other party was currently racking his brains to think of a method to escape from tang zhens pursuit. every second of delay could lead to fatal danger. both sides were holding back their energy, waiting for a turning point to appear so that they could successfully escape or kill the other. unknowingly, a multi-colored light appeared in front of him, constantly twisting and changing. it was the overflowing rich energy that spread out in space and then presented its physical state. behind the colorful ocean of energy, one could vaguely see a strangely-shaped super star. it looked like a beehive, and its size was unbelievably large. the deranged gods face was filled with excitement. he had a feeling that his chance to escape had arrived. tang zhens expression changed. if the other party really escaped into it, it would be very difficult to catch him again. tang zhen explosively gave chase and attempted to kill the other party. his deranged nerves started to go all out. the remaining divine source instantly exploded, and he dodged tang zhens pursuit by a hairs breadth. in the next moment, both sides charged into the energy nebula at the same time, drilling into the huge honeycomb-like celestial body.. Chapter 3058 - Chapter 3058: Alien monster (1) chapter 3058: alien monster (1) translator: 549690339 from a distance, the surface of this huge planet was covered with honeycomb-like craters. the craters were of different sizes, some were hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter, and some were so deep that the bottom couldnt be seen. when they got closer, they found that there were more potholes on the surface, which were no different from a mesh net. the ground wasnt completely empty. instead, it was covered in a strange, transparent liquid. however, it was definitely not an ordinary hydroxic compound. it looked incomparably clear, and one could see through to the bottom even from a distance of several hundred meters. the liquid had no buoyancy, and if a mortal fell into it, they would die without a doubt. of course, mortals would never be able to enter such an extreme environment, or they would face terrifying pressure. just standing on the same spot would cause one to be pressed flat, let alone moving freely. to tang zhen, he did not feel any pressure. he walked as if he was walking on flat ground. the deranged god, who had entered first, instantly burrowed into the ground and disappeared without a trace. this soil was not soil, but a translucent crystal with extremely high hardness. but even so, it was still full of holes and traces of corrosion. from time to time, colorful energy balls would shoot out from these holes, rising rapidly like bubbles. after an instant explosion, energy in a gaseous state filled the entire sky. the boundless ocean of energy in outer space had been formed through this method. when the deranged god entered, it alarmed the native creatures on the planet and they quickly rushed toward tang zhen. this was a monster that was thousands of meters long. its body was flat and covered in bone armor, and its speed was unbelievable. in just an instant, he had appeared in front of tang zhen. the monster didnt swim, but it was equivalent to teleportation, which could be considered a kind of magical power. tang zhen was unable to avoid it and could only choose to meet it head on. the moment he approached the monster, tang zhen turned into a stream of light and passed through the monsters body. like a sharp sword, it split the monster into two, but no organs flowed out. in other words, this monster was not made of flesh and blood, but a strange extraordinary life form. after the monster was killed, it did not die at all. instead, it turned into two new monsters in an instant. the strange liquid around it was absorbed, causing the monsters body to grow as if it was being blown up. it was even bigger than before. anger was transmitted from the monsters body, and countless tentacles shot out. this was obviously the monsters way of attacking and killing. the monsters attack was definitely fast and hurried. it had already landed on tang zhens body in an instant. normally, this kind of physical attack would not affect tang zhenzhao. after all, he was a god-level existence. however, the monsters tentacles contained a strange energy. even tang zhen did not dare to be careless. with a wave of his hand, a sword light fell on the tentacles and cut them all in an instant. under tang zhens control, the broken tentacles gathered together and flew straight toward the two monsters. in the blink of an eye, the monsters body was riddled with thousands of holes, revealing terrifying holes. this wasnt the end. as tang zhen controlled the tentacles, they pulled out rope-like things. after piercing through the monsters body, the tentacle continued to go through the needle and flew to another monster. after piercing through the bodies of the two monsters, the tentacles dragged the long thread and quickly tied it together. the two monsters were tied together and they kept struggling with each other. however, the rope was tightening. it did not take long for the two monsters to be tied up like rice dumplings, and they could no longer attack. since the monster would split up and continue to attack after killing it, tang zhen simply tied it together. they couldnt die, and they couldnt split into new bodies. they could only be trapped in place and wait for death. these ropes that were condensed from will were already considered simple divine artifacts. if the rope was not used, the monster would never be able to escape. the rope that tang zhen had condensed possessed a mysterious attribute that would never break. unless one was able to counter tang zhen in terms of strength, one would never be able to break the rope. because of the monsters surprise attack, tang zhens time was delayed, and the mad god was nowhere to be found. although he was a little helpless, it did not affect tang zhens mood. it wasnt easy to kill a god, and the deranged god was extremely cunning. he even had a trump card that tang zhen didnt know about. it was not an easy task to kill him. ignoring the struggling monster, tang zhen glanced at the hole in front of him and entered it in a flash. only after entering did they discover that the interior was criss-crossed and was even more complicated than a maze. if one was not careful, they would lose their way and be trapped here. the most troublesome thing was that his spiritual power was blocked by the strange liquid, and he couldnt spread it more than 100 meters away. in such a special environment, cultivators couldnt detect the danger in the distance at all. if they were in a dark place, they might even hit the wall because of their high speed. as a high-grade divine general, tang zhen naturally had sufficient means to deal with the current situation. following the control of his thoughts, many tentacle-like things spread out from tang zhens body. it seemed to be faintly discernible, but it really existed. the tentacle was thin, tough, and extremely elastic. it could directly extend to a distance of nearly a kilometer. due to the existence of the tentacles, the movement of the grass within a one-kilometer radius could not be hidden from tang zhen. the distance of one kilometer seemed very short and ordinary cultivators could reach it in an instant. however, it was enough for tang zhen to do manv things. moreover, this special tentacle had an offensive effect and was a god-level weapon. at this moment, tang zhens appearance was extremely similar to that of a native creature. after everything was prepared, tang zhen moved forward and slowly followed the trail. the deranged god had already escaped. tang zhen was no longer in a hurry. he was like a steady hunter as he searched for traces. his current state was like a strange fish with long thorns all over its body, swimming rapidly in a liquid that was not water. after walking for a short distance, tang zhen encountered a group of monsters that were about a hundred meters long. compared to the monsters they had encountered before, these hundred-meter-long monsters could only be considered a school of small fish. although their size wasnt that exaggerated, their destructive power was only strong and not weak, as if they were a group of ferocious man-eating fish. these monsters were like rabid dogs. the instant they noticed tang zhen, they charged forward without the slightest hesitation. the semi-transparent tentacles that surrounded tang zhen launched an attack like living creatures at the same time the monster charged over. the tentacles did not tear the monster apart. instead, they pierced through its body, making it unable to move freely. since he already knew that the monster would split and replicate after death, tang zhen would naturally not make the same mistake again. after the monster was controlled by him, it immediately fell into a panic. it could not attack or escape. under tang zhens stimulation, this group of monsters that had originally launched an attack had already turned into hunting dogs under his control. following tang zhens command, this group of hundred meter long monsters dragged tang zhen forward. when they encountered scattered monsters along the way, these hounds would rush forward and tear them to pieces without tang zhens order. tang zhen couldnt kill the monsters, but these monsters could. he didnt know why.. Chapter 3059 - Chapter 3059: Earth’s core consciousness (1) chapter 3059: earths core consciousness (1) translator: 549690339 in the natural world, body size did not represent strength, and it was the same in the cultivation world. it seemed to have a majestic body, but it was devouring wild grass, and its roar was soft and powerless. when their companions were killed and devoured, they would only watch silently from the side, thinking that it had nothing to do with them. it wouldnt take long for the same thing to happen to him, and then a new cold bystander would appear. the cycle repeated without end. on the other hand, some of the smaller beasts had terrifying destructive power, brutal and bloody, and had no scruples. the monster controlled by tang zhen was this fierce and courageous. it tore the monsters it encountered along the way into pieces. even a monster that was thousands of meters long could not fight back at all in front of these wolf-like monsters. in the blink of an eye, he was torn to pieces. with these monsters opening the path in front, it helped tang zhen to get rid of a lot of trouble. it could be said that he had no obstacles along the way. tang zhen continued to search for the traces of the deranged god as he advanced to prevent the other party from escaping. one thing was for sure. the other partys restrictions in this environment far exceeded tang zhens. in many cases, those who were not real gods could not be as relaxed and at ease as real gods. in the face of this unfamiliar world, even tang zhen did not dare to act rashly, let alone a false god. the deeper he went, the more danger the deranged god would face. if he ran into a truly terrifying beast, he could lose his life at any time. only however, when faced with tang zhens pursuit, the other party could only take the risk and move forward. if he stopped, he would definitely die. perhaps until now, the deranged god was still unable to determine tang zhens identity, but this was not important. to be able to kill two guardians and chase them all the way, they were definitely not good friends. as they went deeper, the terrain became more and more dangerous. in such a special environment, the light was very weak, and the deeper one went, the weaker it became. after traveling for a few dozen kilometers, the surroundings were already pitch black, making one feel as if they were in outer space. the liquid here had a higher viscosity, which would hinder his progress. perhaps as he went deeper, the liquid would become like mud and finally become as solid as a rock. this was a good thing, as it meant that after reaching a certain depth, the god of madness would have no way out. it didnt take long for tang zhen to confirm that the matter wasnt that simple. after walking for some distance, in the crisscrossing caves, some sticky silk-like things appeared one after another. these werent plants, but like biological nerves. once touched, there would be an intense reaction. the monsters controlled by tang zhen were instantly entangled after they collided with the hidden threads. in a short time, the monster was wrapped into a ball and could no longer escape. fortunately, this web-like object wouldnt actively seek out and attack, so as long as one didnt touch it, nothing would happen. however, even if this was the case, it still increased the difficulty of advancing. after all, tang zhens spiritual perception was only around a hundred meters in this dark environment. after the last monster was wrapped, tang zhen cut off all the sensory tentacles and began to compress his body. at this moment, his body was like a tiny eel, rapidly shuttling through the dense net. although it was difficult to move forward, it was still not slow. during the process of advancing, tang zhen gradually felt a trace of pressure. at the same time, he also had a kind of special feeling. there must be a transcendent lifeform inside this special planet. he had already entered the other partys territory. however, up until now, there had been no response from the other party. he might have already fallen into a deep sleep or was silently observing, wanting to see what tang zhen was planning to do. in someone elses territory, he had to keep a low profile to avoid unnecessary trouble. of course, the key to the matter was still to see what the other partys attitude was. not every transcendent existence could maintain absolute rationality. many of them were crazy lunatics. he was capable of doing anything. there was absolutely no need to reason with such a guy. they only needed to compete with whose fist was tougher. they didnt have much rationality, but that didnt mean they didnt know fear. when they confirmed that they werent a match, they would basically choose to give up. as he advanced, this feeling became more and more intense. it was as if there were countless emotionless gazes in the darkness, silently watching him was it possible that the other party was already under control or was in a difficult situation? if that was the case, it shouldnt be long before it was his turn? tang zhen, who was in the dark, became increasingly vigilant. after advancing for a while, the boundless darkness in front of them seemed to have become thinner. it was as if the sun was about to rise at the first light of dawn, and the light would soon descend. it was extremely abnormal for such a situation to occur in the depths of the earth. tang zhens expression did not change. he continued to move forward and slowly passed through this dark environment. as the light grew stronger, a special scene suddenly appeared in front of tang zhen. it turned out that they had already reached the end of the crisscrossing caves. in front of them was a boundless space. it was like a huge bubble with a planet-like object inside that was moving rhythmically. looking at the environment of this planet, it was clear that there were living things, towns, and countries. however, tang zhen was able to see that the living beings on this planet were actually no different from goldfish that were kept in a fish tank. they were sealed in a special environment and did not know their true identity at all. they did not know that the creator of this world was observing and peeking at them at all times. at the same time he entered this space, tang zhen had already seen the special consciousness condensed by the star body of the controller of this space. it was impossible to describe its appearance with words. it could only be described as a mass of energy and consciousness. some places were constantly collapsing, while others were constantly growing. when tang zhen was observing the other party, his consciousness body was also observing tang zhen. it maintained a silent state. he must have sensed that tang zhen was very powerful. therefore, he did not directly attack. or perhaps, he was thinking about what kind of method he should use to deal with this powerful intruder, tang zhen? tang zhen was the first to speak, expressing his intention for coming. im tracking an enemy. he broke into this place earlier. hand him over to me, and ill leave. we wont provoke each other. tang zhens attitude was very clear. as long as it was something that belonged to him, he could only fight if his higher consciousness body refused to give it to him. after he barged into this place, he already belongs to me and has nothing to do with you. the items hes carrying also belong to me and have nothing to do with you. the higher consciousness forms reply was simple yet overbearing. tang zhen secretly sneered when he heard the other partys reply. according to the logic of his higher consciousness form, he had also barged into this area. would he also be detained? just as this thought rose in his mind, his consciousness body sent him another message. this time, it was specifically targeted at tang zhen. youre not allowed to leave either. youre all my toys now! at the same time the announcement was made, a strange force appeared and pulled tang zhen into the huge bubble.. Chapter 3060 - Chapter 3060: The playground” of the higher consciousness (1) chapter 3060: the playground of the higher consciousness (1) translator: 549690339 in the blink of an eye, tang zhens position changed and he appeared in the depths of a valley. when he looked up at the sky, it became deeper and more distant. the scene he had seen earlier had completely disappeared. the higher consciousness that created this world obviously did not want the toy to know what kind of world it was in. it created a false sky, so that the toys could not see the truth and lived in lies forever. however, these lies were treated as the truth by the toys. this was a world that was similar to a divine kingdom. the rules were set by the consciousness and it was not friendly to tang zhen. the unforeseen event had happened too suddenly. even though tang zhen had made preparations, he still did not have the opportunity to retreat. it wasnt that the higher consciousness form was too powerful, but because the entire planet was its territory, and the methods it used were strange and unique. his higher consciousness body could only trap tang zhen and use the law to suppress him. it was impossible for him to kill tang zhen. as long as tang zhen could find a way, he would be able to get out of this predicament and escape from the super playground built by his higher consciousness doay. however, tang zhen was not in a hurry. this was because the deranged god was also trapped in this world. it was just that his whereabouts were unknown. he wanted to find the god of madness, take back what was his, and find a way to leave. due to the suppression of the laws, tang zhens cultivation was restricted, and he was unable to unleash the techniques of a god. however, if they were attacked by a god-level attack, the sealed power of the god would immediately burst out. tang zhen was eager for his consciousness to break the rules and attack him. that way, he could directly destroy this world. the strength of his body was not affected much, and he could protect himself with that alone. he picked up 16 stones from the ground, shook them a few times, and threw them on the ground. tang zhen was performing divination. there were the innate eight signs and the acquired eight signs. he calculated the life and death of all living things in the world. tang zhen laughed softly as he looked at the stones that were scattered on the ground and formed a strange posture. he could already confirm that in this world, his divination ability was not affected. under such circumstances, it should not be too difficult to find the deranged god. tang zhen had mastered more than ten thousand divination techniques, and they came from different planes in the great thousand world. as long as the rules allowed it, he could calculate everything in this world without the slightest error. since tang zhen had revealed the heavens secrets, he did not need to worry about being devoured by the laws. after all, he was a deity. with a gentle sweep of his hand, he collected the sixteen stones. tang zhen then quickly moved through the valley. tang zhen knew very little about this world. previously, he had only casually glanced at it and did not observe it carefully. he only knew that there were cities and countries in this world. however, as he advanced through the mountain forest, tang zhen suddenly discovered that there was the existence of heaven and earth energy in this world. after confirming this point, tang zhens confidence increased. he knew that he would definitely be able to leave. with the energy of heaven and earth, it could breed demons and monsters, especially in the barren mountains and fields, it was more likely to encounter evil things. owwuuu! a low growl was heard, and a tiger demon with a long horn on its head jumped out of the forest. although it looked like a fierce tiger, it had six legs on its abdomen, and its back was covered with fin-like bone spikes. it opened its bloody mouth, revealing fangs as sharp as daggers. it was a terrifying sight. with another roar, another tiger demon sprang out from the side. the two tiger demons looked extremely similar, but their bodies were slightly bigger. they both stared at tang zhen fiercely. a gust of foul wind blew over. the smaller tiger demon launched an attack from the back, while the other tiger demon was also accumulating power. as long as they seized the opportunity, they would launch an attack. tang zhen did not panic. his body twisted slightly and he had already avoided the tiger demons attack. at the same time, he clenched his fist and punched the tiger demons ear. with a crisp sound, the tiger demon let out a miserable howl, and its skull caved in instantly. after landing on the ground, he staggered a few steps and then fell to the ground. when the other tiger demon saw this, his eyes widened as if he could not believe what he had just seen. looking at the dead tiger demon on the ground, the tiger demon slowly retreated. his round eyes stared at tang zhen, filled with fear. get over here. tang zhen looked at the monster and spoke in an indifferent tone. then, he heard the sound of the wind. a figure that terrified the tiger demon suddenly appeared on his escape route. aowu aowu the tiger demon was almost scared out of its wits. it let out a cry of fear and turned around again. in this mountain forest, these two monsters were the kings, existences that no one dared to provoke. however, he met his nemesis today. one of them was smashed to death by tang zhen, while the other one realized the danger and wanted to escape. when he turned around again, the figure that terrified the tiger demon was still standing in front of him. resisting the urge to pounce over, the tiger demon continued to change directions and insisted on trying to escape. it had already gained sentience and would not be stupid enough to pounce on him, as that would be equivalent to suicide. when it saw tang zhen again, the tiger demon was already in despair as its body slowly fell to the ground. it already had a premonition that it would not be able to escape today. if you dont listen to me, ill punch you to death! tang zhens voice sounded out, causing the monsters body to lightly tremble. it obediently lay on the ground. youre not too stupid. as tang zhen spoke, he walked to the front of the monster and grabbed a bone spur on its back. this bone spur was about one and a half meters long and had the shape of a curved blade. it looked very sharp. crack. tang zhen extended his hand and gently broke it. the monsters bone spike, which was as hard as steel, was forcefully broken off by tang zhen. the tiger demon wailed. although he couldnt feel any pain, he still felt extremely distressed. this was a symbol of its status, but it was directly broken by tang zhen, as if it was a soft branch. however, it was precisely because of this that the tiger demon became even more afraid. it knew that tang zhen could easily kill it. a kacha sound continuously sounded. the bone spike in tang zhens hand was broken into a strange-looking bone long knife. tang zhen kicked off a few bone spikes that were an eyesore and rode on the back of the tiger demon. get up and follow the direction im pointing at. move faster. tang zhen was unable to fly and could only look for a means of transportation. this would increase their traveling speed. the tiger demon was also smart. after discovering that tang zhen was only riding on him and not to kill him, he immediately became spirited. it ran as fast as it could. at the same time, it had to run steadily in the hopes of obtaining tang zhens satisfaction. if tang zhen was satisfied, the tiger demon would be able to keep its life and have a chance to regain its freedom. as the overlord of this forest, the tiger demon was very familiar with the terrain. it only took a short time to cross a few mountains. the tiger demon was already panting from exhaustion, but it still did not dare to slow down. he was afraid that tang zhen would be dissatisfied and casually punch him, causing him to die. ill teach you a set of incantations. you should carefully study and cultivate it. it will be good for you. tang zhen spoke in an indifferent tone when he saw the demonic tigers speed becoming slower and slower. it was obvious that it was unable to hold on any longer. before the tiger demon could react, he felt something in his mind. it seemed to be a cultivation technique of the demon race. the cultivation technique was engraved in his mind, and the tiger demon understood it without any effort. at the same time, he felt a sense of enlightenment. at this moment, the tiger demon finally knew what it had obtained. it was indescribably excited. it opened its mouth and couldnt help but want to roar at the sky to vent its joy. the moment it thought of tang zhen behind it, the tiger demon immediately shut its mouth. however, it suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground, kowtowing three times. this act of imparting knowledge was almost equivalent to rebuilding. the tiger demon really could not think of a way to repay this favor. he could only kowtow three times to express his gratitude. be a good mount, dont let your thoughts run wild, hurry up and go. tang zhen casually said. his tone was a little dissatisfied. the tiger demon let out a low roar and quickly stood up from the ground, continuing to run forward at high speed. as he ran, the energy of heaven and earth rapidly gathered on the tiger demons body, and unknowingly, wind started to form under his feet.. Chapter 3061 - Chapter 3061: Layers of barriers (1) chapter 3061: layers of barriers (1) translator: 549690339 the tiger demon passed through the dense mountain range. with the cultivation technique taught by tang zhen, the tiger demon could cultivate while running. unknowingly, wind had already formed under his feet. the wind follows the tiger. when the cultivation was successful, one could burst out with a terrifying speed. during this period, any wild beasts that came across it would all avoid it. no one dared to provoke this mountain overlord. after running for about an hour, a small path appeared in front of them. the appearance of a road meant that they were closer to the gathering place of the crowd, and it would be easier to move forward. the tiger demon usually lived deep in the mountains and never got close to places with people, mainly to avoid trouble. at the foot of the mountain, there were hunter martial artists and demon hunters who knew how to cultivate spells, who could cause fatal damage to the tiger demon. however, tang zhen didnt give the order to stop. the tiger demon could only brace himself and continue to run forward. at this moment, the tiger demon was already famished, and its rapid running had consumed a huge amount of physical strength. when you see suitable food, you are free to eat. tang zhens voice rang out, causing the tiger demon to be excited. he hurriedly searched for a suitable target. the cultivation technique it had just obtained allowed it to distinguish and devour evil people, and then obtain merit and increase its strength. after the tiger demon had mastered it, he had wanted to try it. now, he finally had the chance. after a short while, villages appeared in front of them. in the fields outside the village, there were villagers farming crops, and there was a supervisor waving his whip and scolding at the side. the villagers who were working all widened their eyes as they looked at the tiger demon that was rapidly approaching. you idiots, hurry up and work. what are you looking at with your eyes wide open? the supervisor cursed and waved the rattan in his hand, about to hit the nearest villager. the villager sat on the ground, his face full of fear. he pointed behind the supervisor. a gust of wind blew, and the supervisor turned around in fear. then, he saw a bloody mouth biting at him. ah, yingluo. the supervisor let out a short scream as half of his body was swallowed by the tiger waist, and then directly bit into two pieces. as blood splattered, he was swallowed again. the villagers at the side scurried away in fear, shouting that the tiger demon was eating people. lets hurry after eating. dont waste time. tang zhen, who was standing by the side, turned a blind eye to the earlier scene. all he did was gently urge her. aowu aowu the tiger demon growled in response and turned to look at the village beside it. hunters and villagers were waving their weapons and rushing out. a few of them were tainted with evil energy and were not good people. the tiger demon turned around and charged toward the villagers. with a series of screams, several evil people were bitten to death by the tiger demon, scaring the other villagers away. after devouring the few evil people, the tiger demon revealed a satisfied expression and quickly rushed back to tang zhen. tang zhen leaped up and rode on the tiger demons back, continuing to rush forward. because it had devoured the wicked and absorbed their resentment and gang qi, the tiger demons strength had increased. the tiger demon was very clear about the changes in its body, so it was very excited. it felt even more fortunate that it had met tang zhen and obtained this opportunity. otherwise, one day, he would die in the hands of demon hunters or hunters, just like his companions. it would definitely not be like now, where he had mastered a special cultivation method and could rely on devouring evil people to obtain merit and continuously improve his strength. they rapidly advanced along the road and would pass by villages from time to time. when they saw tang zhen riding on a demonic tiger, all the villagers were so frightened that they screamed and dodged. in the face of an existence that could not be resisted, the only thing an ordinary person could do was to dodge and hide with all their might. there were also some hunters who immediately sent a messenger bird to alert the others after discovering the traces of the tiger demon. it didnt take long for the town in front to receive news of the tiger demons appearance. the martial artists and demon hunters moved out one after another. they determined the route and tried to intercept and ambush. tang zhen was completely ignorant of this, but he did not put it in his heart. what he needed to do now was to get to the location as soon as possible and find the mad god. if he had encountered a flying beast before this, tang zhen would not be running on land but would be soaring in the sky. there was no need to care if it was shocking or not. as long as it could increase their speed, they would even dare to ride the giant dragon, tang zhen. after passing by a few more villages, a large group of people appeared in front of him, blocking the road ahead. they held long spears, bows, and arrows in their hands. the moment the tiger demon appeared, they attacked without hesitation. hu yao roared and charged toward the crowd. as he waved his huge claws, the martial artists who blocked his way were knocked to the ground. the demon hunter used a special weapon and tried to kill the tiger demon, but he was killed by tang zhens saber. in the blink of an eye, the barriers were broken through, and the evil people were devoured by the tiger demon. when the people who were watching the battle from afar saw this, they were scared out of their wits and quickly closed their doors to hide. after obtaining victory, tang zhen did not stop for a moment and commanded the tiger demon to continue moving forward. after advancing for less than fifty miles, a group of cavalrymen appeared on the road, as well as a group of well-equipped demon hunters. the previous failure to intercept them made the other party realize that tang zhen and the tiger demon were definitely not to be trifled with. therefore, he immediately gathered the cavalry and some elite demon hunters in an attempt to kill tang zhen. the enemys formation could be said to be very powerful. both the cavalry and the weapons of the demon hunters were very dangerous to the tiger demon. in order to prevent the tiger demon from being killed, tang zhen controlled the tiger demon to take a detour since they lacked suitable tools to travel. to tang zhen, this kind of killing was completely meaningless. it would only waste precious time. however, he did not expect that tang zhens avoidance would encourage the arrogance of the person who blocked his way. he mistakenly thought that tang zhen was running away because of fear. at the same time tang zhen dodged, the cavalry and demon hunters that blocked the road followed behind and gave chase. they shouted and cursed along the way, trying to make tang zhen stop and fight. their attitudes were extremely arrogant. tang zhen was originally too lazy to care about these pursuers. however, the other partys curses became more and more unpleasant, and he was completely speaking without any filter. when he passed by a patch of grass, the bone blade in tang zhens hand swept across, cutting the grass and leaves. with a light wave of his hand, the grass fell into tang zhens hand. he grabbed the grass and gently swung it. green light shot out like spiritual snakes, flying straight towards the pursuers. the pursuers, who were cursing loudly, had no time to react before the soft grass penetrated their heads. he didnt even make a sound as he rolled off the back of the mount, directly dying. in the blink of an eye, thirty percent of the pursuers had been killed by the tender grass. seeing this scene, the enemies were scared out of their wits and stopped, not daring to continue the pursuit. there was no need to doubt tang zhens strength since he was able to kill so many enemies with just a blade of grass. if he continued to pursue, it would be the same as seeking his own death. we have to pursue them immediately. have you forgotten where were going? the leader in charge of intercepting said in a decisive tone, but his heart was full of helplessness. even if tang zhen was powerful, they still had to chase and intercept him. this was because he was heading straight for the imperial city. once the tiger demon was allowed to approach the imperial city, it would be a disgrace to all the demon hunters in the world. at the same time, it would also bring great danger to the imperial family. therefore, no matter what, they must not allow tang zhen to continue advancing. they must stop him and kill him. it wasnt just their group. the other teams in charge of intercepting also received the order to fight to the death. no matter what, he must not allow tang zhen to continue advancing. he must ensure the safety of the imperial city.. Chapter 3062 - Chapter 3062: Unstoppable (1) chapter 3062: unstoppable (1) translator: 549690339 the speed of an ordinary mount could not be compared to that of a tiger demon at all. they were not on the same level at all. in terms of endurance, he was even more inferior. after cultivating professor tang zhens cultivation technique, the tiger demons strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. in a short time, it had been reborn. the current tiger demon was able to defeat ten of his previous selves with ease. however, the side effect was equally obvious. he would be very hungry. even though he had just swallowed a few evil people, he was still so hungry that he panicked. this terrifying digestive ability came from the consumption of long-distance running, but more importantly, it was due to the super strong absorption ability of the cultivation method. this was a cultivation technique given by tang zhen. one didnt even need to cultivate it. one could become stronger just by eating. the tiger demon, which was already strong, gradually became muscular and the density of its body increased rapidly. ordinary knives and crossbows were no longer able to cause any damage when they landed on the body. if he continued to cultivate, he might really become as tough as steel. his skin and tendons would be as tough as steel. it was this kind of rapid increase in strength that made the tiger demon not much afraid of the pursuers behind him. if tang zhen allowed it, the tiger demon would definitely turn around and rush into the group of pursuers. the tiger demon had already noticed earlier that among the pursuing enemies, there were a few people who were extremely evil. they were haunted by vengeful spirits and must have done many evil things, their hands stained with the blood of innocent people. for the tiger demon, such a villainous disciple was an irresistible delicacy. forcing himself to ignore the pursuers behind him, the tiger demon continued to run, leaving his target behind in the blink of an eye. next time you come across delicious food, just eat it yourself. but dont be too greedy and delay the journey. tang zhens voice rang out, causing the tiger demon to be ecstatic. it hurriedly increased its speed. it only wanted to find the person who intercepted it as soon as possible, find the evil person, and fill its stomach. unknowingly, a large city appeared at the end of the road ahead. it was just that the city gate was tightly shut. they had obviously received the news and had already sent out demon hunters and troops to stop tang zhen. the moment the tiger demon appeared, a dull sound came from the top of the city wall. cannonballs kept falling down. it was not a solid iron ball, but a blossoming cannonball, blasting soil everywhere. if it were an ordinary demon, they would be scared out of their wits when they heard the deafening sound of the cannon. the sound of thunder was the most harmful to the soul. weaker cultivators would avoid it in stormy weather or when they were faced with guns. when the defenders encountered evil creatures, they would use these evil extermination cannons to either repel or kill them. the tiger demon beneath him was obviously terrified. his steps became a little hesitant, and his body was also trembling. idiot, what are you afraid of? im here! the tiger demons body suddenly trembled when it heard tang zhens cold snort. it suddenly let out a roar. it was as if he had been reborn and became extremely fierce in an instant, as if he had gained endless confidence. in the process of roaring, the tiger demon kept jumping and leaping, passing through the blockade line of the cannons. seeing this, the guards on the city wall quickly increased the speed of firing their cannons. at the same time, they kept firing their flintlocks. in this world, there were already gunpowder weapons, and the power of the bullets was not weak. if it was an ordinary demon, it would probably lose its life immediately after being shot a few times. just as the dense bullets were flying over, tang zhen grabbed a handful of bone talismans and continuously threw them forward. as the bone talismans continued to explode, the bullets were blocked and fell to the ground. the tiger demon ran all the way, and the road behind him was filled with lead bullets that were still warm. demonic cultivation! seeing this scene, the demon hunters who were blocking the way let out angry roars one after another. the cultivators in this world were known as demon hunters. their main task was to eliminate demons and maintain the peace and stability of the world. however, there were also some cultivators who colluded with demons and did evil things that would harm the world. the royal family had set strict rules that were either black or white. even tamed demonic beasts would be regarded as demonic cultivators and evil spirits. once discovered, they would be severely punished and killed. tang zhens act of controlling a tiger demon was an unquestionable crime. everyone could kill him to receive a reward. the people who originally had no grudges with each other also viewed tang zhen as an unpardonable criminal because of this rule set by the royal family. seeing that tang zhen was controlling the tiger demon to pass through the rain of bullets, the demon hunters immediately attacked. compared to the means of the ordinary soldiers, this group of demon hunters was undoubtedly more powerful, and the attacks they used were more deadly. due to the influence of the rules, the demon hunters could not fly in the air, probably to prevent them from prying into the truth of the world. the power of a demon hunters attack was equivalent to a low-energy world. although it was cool and fancy, the killing effect was very ordinary. to make a simple comparison, the same type of attack was like a large firecracker in a low-energy world. in a world of medium energy, it was equivalent to a grenade, or perhaps even stronger. however, in a high-energy world, it was equivalent to a heavy bomb, which could easily destroy a street. it was obvious that his higher consciousness form was not confident. he was afraid that he would go too far with the toys and destroy this special playground. faced with the attacks of the group of demon hunters, tang zhen also made a move to prevent the tiger demon from being killed by the other party. with a roar, the two sides began to fight. tang zhen held a bone knife in his hand and faced the attacks of more than thirty demon hunters. his posture was calm and composed. after every swing of the blade, a figure would be cut down. no matter how hard the enemy tried to dodge, the blade would still cut through his body. blood flew, limbs flew, and heads rolled on the ground. in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen demon hunters were cut down to the ground. the other demon hunters were terrified. clearly, he did not expect that tang zhen would actually be so fierce. the demon hunters who took part in the operation were all famous cultivators, but at this moment, they seemed to be vulnerable. up until now, tang zhen had only used his bone blade and had not used any spell techniques to attack. the demon hunters could not help but suspect that if tang zhen were to use his technique, it was likely that not a single one of them would be able to leave alive. at the same time, the tiger demon was also showing its might, chasing after those who were surrounded by evil aura. as for the other demon hunters, the tiger demon didnt even bother to pay attention to them. the demon hunter who was being chased was completely confused. he didnt understand why he was being chased by the tiger demon. the problem was that no one would explain anything in such a situation. every demon hunter was extremely tense. in the blink of an eye, the screams of the demon hunters were heard one after another as the tiger demon caught up and devoured them. compared to tang zhen, the tiger demons hunting speed was pitifully slow. when the demon hunters discovered this, they quickly took out more people to cooperate and kill tang zhen. they had received orders to kill tang zhen. even if they couldnt do it, they had to delay as much time as possible. he had originally thought that this was making a mountain out of a molehill. with a group of demon hunters taking action, they would definitely be able to kill tang zhen and the tiger demon. however, it seemed that there must be a reason for the royal family to give such an order. this pair of demonic cultivators and tiger demon was indeed powerful. they were afraid that they would really have to use their lives to fill in the gap. whether or not they could stop this human and demon, the demon hunters who were participating in the battle had no confidence in their safety. a few minutes later, following tang zhens call, the blood-covered tiger demon rushed over. he shook his body violently, shaking off all the blood and flesh. his hair was as clean as if he had been washed with water. tang zhen leaped and landed on the tiger demons body. continue forward! the tiger demon let out a long roar and ran away like lightning, stepping on the corpses on the ground.. Chapter 3063 - Chapter 3063: The danger of the Demon Hunters (1) chapter 3063: the danger of the demon hunters (1) translator: 549690339 after passing through three layers of obstruction, tang zhen discovered that the situation was not good. the number of demon hunters who participated in the interception increased, and even more soldiers joined in. they advanced wave after wave, seemingly unconcerned about the losses they had suffered. it was very likely that up until now, they had yet to receive any information regarding the casualties. they also did not have much understanding of tang zhen. ignorance brings about fearlessness. when a certain number of ants appear, it is indeed possible to have the effect of ants biting an elephant to death. of course, most of the time, it was just ants that died, not a giant elephant. however, as long as the goal was achieved, an appropriate sacrifice was completely acceptable. after all, this was a war, so how could there be no deaths? yet, the current tang zhen was also in a restricted state. he was not afraid of a powerful attack. in fact, the more powerful the attack, the better it would be. this way, it would have the effect of removing the seal. however, this kind of lukewarm attack was the most uncomfortable. it caused tang zhen to be in a state where he was neither up nor down. when he fought, he could be the strongest among his peers, truly invincible in a one-on-one fight. however, if hundreds or thousands of enemies of the same level were to attack tang zhen, it would be equivalent to a fierce tiger meeting a pack of wolves. tang zhen, who was invincible in a one-on-one fight, would be attacked by a group of people. the consequences were simply unimaginable. the further they advanced, the worse the situation became. the interceptors set up layers of checkpoints on the road. as long as they saw the figures of tang zhen and the tiger demon, they would immediately launch an attack. regardless of whether he was a match for tang zhen or not, he did his best to stop him and would not allow tang zhen to pass through. such a situation was clearly abnormal. tang zhen seriously suspected that he was being targeted by someone. this was why the situation had become increasingly worse. perhaps the main reason was related to the tiger demon. after all, this world did not allow demons to run amuck. the battle between the demon hunters and the demons had always been in a life-or-death situation, and the other party was never allowed to have the slightest chance of turning the tables. when the unscrupulous tiger demons appeared, they immediately triggered the sensitive nerves of the demon hunters, so they killed and intercepted them at all costs. if the operation failed, it would be a very serious blow to the demon hunters. of course, it was also possible that he was targeting tang zhen. dont think its ridiculous, anything is possible in the world. tang zhen might have just entered this world, but who could guarantee that no one knew about him? for example, the god of madness, he was suspicious. the deranged god had entered this gods playground before tang zhen, which represented infinite possibilities. it was only a few minutes in the outside world, but many years might have passed inside the amusement park. in those years, the deranged god could have seized the opportunity to gain enough influence. the other party had used a method similar to divination to determine the time and location of tang zhens appearance. then, they would intercept him at all costs. of course, this was just a guess. it might not be the case. or perhaps it was a prank by his higher consciousness form. he used some method to control the toys and chased after tang zhen. no matter what the truth was, it meant a lot of trouble. after all, the strength that tang zhen could unleash was limited under the suppression of the rules. he might not be a match for these interceptors. faced with an increasing number of pursuers, tang zhen decisively chose to avoid them. he left the main road and traveled through the wilderness. by choosing this method, he would be able to avoid most of the people who would try to intercept him. at the same time, it would allow tang zhens whereabouts to become even more secretive. however, the demon hunters and martial artists still didnt give up and continued to chase and block him in the forest. these guys were quite capable. they were always able to find the traces of the tiger demon, chasing after it like flies. battles would break out from time to time. although they were able to force the enemy back every time, it made tang zhen feel annoyed. seeing the number of pursuers increasing, tang zhen no longer advanced in a straight line. instead, he ordered hu yao to scuttle around the mountain forest. at the same time, he could sense the demons in the forest, subdue them, and enlighten them. tang zhen, who didnt lack cultivation techniques, taught a set to each demon he subdued, allowing the strength of these ordinary demons to soar. after tang zhen changed his route, it had become increasingly difficult for the dursuers to find him. they had no choice but to spread out all over the mountains and plains, screening and filtering like fishing with a net. he didnt have to wait for long before he received the news of meeting tang zhen. however, there were many demons around him. the defensive line was once again split open, and no one could stop it. after hearing this news, the demon hunters were both shocked and anxious. this was what they were most worried about. although tang zhen was strong, it was hard for him to grow up with a tiger demon by himself. however, if he brought other yaomo with him to participate in the battle, the nature would immediately change. if these demons were as fierce as the tiger demon, it would be a disaster. more and more news came, and the demon hunters had to admit that the most worrying thing had already happened. these demons that had appeared out of nowhere were all frighteningly fierce, completely different from the demons they usually encountered, who would shiver in fear when facing the demon surpassing cultivators. they were unusually fierce, and once they encountered a demon hunter, they would launch a desperate attack. the most important point was that these demons were not unorthodox. they had a rather terrifying spell inheritance. combined with his innate bloodline ability, he killed the demon hunters until they were completely annihilated almost every time they encountered him. after the news spread, the demon hunters became more and more nervous, but at the same time, they also increased the intensity of the pursuit. this was just the beginning, yet tang zhen had already displayed such danger. if he was allowed to continue developing like this, who would be his match? now was the best time to make a move, if he missed it, he would regret it. it was a good idea, but it would be very difficult to realize it. in the following period of time, more and more news arrived, but each time was worse than the last. the bodies of demon hunters were constantly found in the mountain forest. they all looked very miserable, obviously killed by the attacks of demon beasts. there were also some demon hunters who were directly devoured by the demons, not even leaving a corpse behind. the continuous failures shocked the monster hunters, and at the same time, they began to panic. this deep mountain forest was the territory of the demons, and they were like fish in water here. in the past, when the demon hunters entered the forest, the demons and devils would all avoid them, afraid that they would be killed mercilessly. but now, the demons were taking the initiative to attack, treating the demon hunters as food. the demon hunters had a feeling that if this situation continued, the world would really be in chaos. at that time, not only would the people suffer, but the fate of the demon hunters would also become extremely miserable. if they treated the yaomo this way, the yaomo would also treat them the same way, and even worse. in order to prevent the worst situation from happening, the demon hunters, who had been in constant internal strife, became unusually united. they gathered their strength and once again increased the intensity of their search. they were bound to find the hidden tang zhen. it was a pity that the target they were searching for was not an ordinary demon cultivator, but a god who had accidentally entered this world. putting aside everything else, no one could compare to tang zhen in terms of seeking good fortune and avoiding disaster. if he didnt want to fight, he could use divination to avoid the possible danger in advance. under the encirclement and pursuit of countless demon hunters, tang zhen led a group of demonic beasts and easily moved forward. there were many times when the distance between the two parties was less than a hundred meters, but they were simply unable to discover tang zhens existence. with the cover provided by the mountains and rivers, tang zhen continuously avoided the pursuers and was getting closer and closer to the imperial city.. Chapter 3064 - Chapter 3064: Crisis in the Imperial City (1) chapter 3064: crisis in the imperial city (1) translator: 549690339 outside the majestic imperial city, a large number of soldiers had gathered, a scene that had not been seen in nearly a hundred years. after receiving the royal military order, the nearby legions did not stop and headed straight for the imperial city. after they arrived, they received orders to set up camp ten miles away from the imperial city. then, the soldiers were released. there was a guard every three steps and a sentry every five steps. no one was allowed to pass. neither the generals nor the soldiers could understand this strange order. one had to know that the area of the imperial city was extremely large, and the encampment was five kilometers away. who knew how many people were needed to guard the huge imperial city? however, the military order was like a mountain, and no one dared to defy it. when they arrived at the scheduled location, the generals immediately launched the defense according to the requirements. an army of more than 10000 soldiers could guard a length of more than ten kilometers. as the various armies arrived one after another, the entire imperial city was actually surrounded by soldiers. the world was amazed by this unusual arrangement and guessed that something big was going to happen. at the same time, a large number of demon hunters gathered in the imperial city and cooperated with the imperial army. the headquarters of the demon hunters was located in the imperial city and was under the direct control of the royal family. now that there was a sudden change, the elite demon hunters were all summoned back to participate in the task of protecting the imperial city. the families of the demon hunters in other places had also received orders to rush to the imperial city at all costs. this series of unforeseen events could be said to have shocked the world. the people of the world speculated that it must be an extraordinary matter to cause the imperial city to issue such an order. the entire world was shaken, and all eyes were focused on the imperial city, wanting to know what had happened. soon, news came and spread around in private. soon, everyone knew about it. there was a cultivator of unknown origin who rode on a tiger demon and caused countless deaths. in a short time, a large number of demon hunters were killed, and countless ordinary martial artists and common people were killed. although the demon hunters and the military had worked together to set up multiple checkpoints to intercept them, they still did not manage to kill the other party. it was said that the other party had disappeared, but there was a high possibility that he was secretly heading for the imperial city. it was for this reason that the current situation had arisen. upon hearing this rumor, most people would be shocked and reveal an expression of disbelief. no one dared to believe that such a huge battle could be triggered by a single person! just who was this person, and how powerful was he to be able to do this? although he was full of doubts, the imperial family, which controlled the world, would never joke about such a matter. the wisest thing to do was to be on high alert and deal with any changes that could happen at any time. in just one night, the imperial city was also filled with rumors, causing everyone to be in a state of panic. all the people in the world knew of the existence of demons and devils, and they were deeply afraid of them. the royal family and the headquarters of the demon hunters immediately issued an announcement, claiming that the rumors were made up. if anyone dared to spread rumors again, they would be severely punished and would not be tolerated. with the announcement, the rumors in the city came to an abrupt end, but the people in the city became more and more uneasy. everyone knew that this was just a means to appease the people, and the purpose of the appeasement was likely to be to cover up. time passed slowly in his fear and uneasiness. another four or five days passed, and everything was calm. nothing happened at all. some of the worried people of the imperial city had gradually relaxed. they believed that things were really as the imperial family had said and that it might not be as terrifying as they had imagined. there were also some commoners who were even more nervous. they discovered that the number of patrolling soldiers on the streets had increased, and the figures of demon hunters appeared from time to time. as time passed, the imperial citys defense continued to strengthen. if it had been a net before, it was now an impenetrable iron plate. this situation only meant that the situation was still grim, or even more dangerous. for some reason, the more well-informed people brought back more alarming news. the number of soldiers stationed outside the city had increased, and they looked like they were about to go to war. two more days passed in this state of anxiety. the soldiers who were guarding ten miles away from the city suddenly saw a group of strange birds in the distant sky. these strange birds had human heads and claws that looked like human hands. they looked like women with half their bodies and a pair of tattered wings. monster! dont panic, dont make any noise, get ready for battle! when the patrolling officer saw this, he quickly shouted to stop them and looked worriedly at the sky. normally, demons would hide in the mountains and would never dare to show up in front of the world. now that it had appeared in the day, it could only mean one thing-the most worrying situation had happened. evil creature, go to hell! just as the officer was looking at the sky, a stern shout suddenly sounded in his ear, and several figures quickly appeared at the same time. judging from their attire, they were a group of demon hunters from a powerful and ancient family. their mission was to assist the army in defense. this is a human-headed bird. it likes to snatch babies and is used to ambushing poultry and livestock. usually, they would only appear during the day and leave at night, so as to avoid being killed by the demon hunters. but now, they dare to appear in groups. they are truly arrogant to the extreme. watch me kill these evil beasts immediately! a young demon hunter shouted in a cold voice. at the same time, he patted his back, and a huge wooden box opened. then, everyone saw a strange-looking metal weapon shoot out of the box. there were 12 metal tubes on the bow, and there were springs all over the bow. it was obvious that the bow was ready to be fired. the demon hunter reached behind him and grabbed the weapon that looked like a multi-barreled machine gun. he aimed it at the human-headed bird in the sky. go to hell! the demon hunter pulled the trigger and aimed at the human-headed bird in the sky. silver light shot out rapidly. seeing this scene, the surrounding officers and soldiers were full of surprise, sighing at the power of this strange weapon. who knew that at this moment, a shocking scene would happen. the human-headed bird monster in the air didnt even try to dodge. instead, it grabbed the arrows that were flvinz toward it. with a forceful snap of his hands, he actually broke it into two. the human-headed bird monster let out a cawing sound, as if it was mocking them. damn it, how did this happen? compared to the surprised soldiers, the young demon hunters were frightened. the weapon he had used just now was his familys secret weapon, which was far more powerful than ordinary flintlocks. the arrows were engraved with runes, which could cause serious damage to demons and devils. they were definitely a good weapon to eliminate demons. after it was successfully developed, it had been kept a secret and used as a secret weapon. this time, the demon hunter headquarters had issued a conscription order, summoning all the demon hunters in the world to reinforce the imperial city. the elders of the family had unanimously decided that all of them would be equipped with this secret weapon. his real purpose, besides self-preservation, was to take this opportunity to become famous. a group of young demon hunters were also ambitious and wanted to make a name for themselves. the past few days had been calm and peaceful, which made this group of young demon hunters extremely anxious, for fear that they couldnt find a chance to show off. the young people were competitive, so how could they calm down when they encountered such a big event where all the demon hunters in the world gathered? in fact, in their hearts, they wished that the matter would be blown up even more, and they were afraid that the world would be in chaos. however, the current situation made the demon hunters panic, and they realized that things were not as simple as they had thought. since when could a monster like the human-headed bird catch a rune arrow without being injured? no wonder the imperial city is so nervous. the monster this time is indeed different. as soon as this thought crossed their minds, they saw the human-headed bird in the sky screech madly and fly over their heads. looking at their target, it was obvious that they were heading straight for the imperial city. they were completely unafraid of the bullets and arrows that were shot from below. at the same time, a cloud of dust rose up in the distance, and a foul wind blew. countless demons and devils of all shapes and sizes were gathered together and heading straight for the imperial city.. Chapter 3065 - Chapter 3065: The demonic beasts attacking the city (1) chapter 3065: the demonic beasts attacking the city (1) translator: 549690339 the guards were dumbfounded when they saw the uncountable number of monsters gathered together. in the eyes of ordinary people, even if demons appeared, they would only appear in groups of two or three. the demon hunters had been constantly killing the demons and monsters, which had greatly reduced the number of demons and monsters. it was very difficult for them to grow again. there were also many commoners who had never encountered a yaomo in their entire lives, and even doubted their existence. in short, although there were monsters, their numbers were absolutely small, and it was difficult for them to form a climate. however, the scene in front of him was completely beyond his imagination. there were probably tens of thousands of demons. there were also many demons and monsters that had extremely short lifespans and were difficult to become spirits. even books rarely recorded them. it gave people the feeling that the animals on a certain mountain had obtained an opportunity and collectively turned into demons. the soldiers in charge of defense trembled as they looked at the hideous and ferocious army of monsters and demons approaching. hurry up! send a signal for help! get ready to stop the demons! the officer drew his blade and prepared to fight. even though his hands were trembling, he did not dare to take a step back. otherwise, the military law would be merciless, and it would be difficult to escape death. the soldiers also raised their weapons, and demon hunters gathered. the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. the soldiers lit the alarm and rose into the air like fireworks, making a deafening sound. when he heard the sound in the distance and looked at the burning red smoke, he was sure that something had happened. the army stationed below the imperial city immediately sent cavalry to help, and a loud rumble was heard as the tens of thousands of horses galloped. the imperial city guards at the back were also extremely nervous. they looked forward without blinking, wanting to know what was happening in the forest ten miles away. one could faintly hear the continuous shrill screams from the forest, which were as continuous as the waves. smoke and flames could be seen rising into the sky, and the smell of blood hit their faces. in an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds. as the dark clouds rolled, they condensed into a huge ghost head, which stared fiercely in the direction of the imperial city. although he couldnt see it, he could imagine that the battle below the dark clouds must be extremely fierce. just as the defending troops were secretly guessing what the battle situation was like, the answer quickly appeared before their eyes. large trees were broken, and countless demons rushed out of the forest, rushing towards the imperial city. the first batch of interceptors had all died. the heavy-armored cavalrymen who went to support the demons just happened to bump into the demons, and the bloody scene of battle was displayed before their eyes. the guards who were watching the battle from the city wall finally saw how terrifying and brutal the demons were. even the heavily armored cavalrymen were no match for the demons. in the process of the battle, the heavy cavalrymen kept falling off their horses and were easily killed by the demons. the demon hunters had already noticed that the yaomo were by no means a pile of loose sand, but rather advanced and retreated in an orderly manner like an army. the demon hunters that followed the cavalrymen were no match for the demons and were forced to retreat. many of them were demon hunters who had been famous for a long time, but they were also vulnerable in front of these demons. this was because the techniques these demons displayed were completely different from the past. almost every demon could use their innate divine power. there were also some secret techniques and yao arts that he had never heard of before. they were also terrifyingly powerful. while he was secretly shocked, he finally understood why the yaomo were so fierce, they actually fought all the way to the imperial city. it was obvious that these originally weak yaomo had all had miraculous encounters and reached the degree of being reborn. after obtaining great power, these demons were unwilling to be left out and immediately launched an attack on the humans. and the target of the attack was the forbidden area of the imperial city, the place that represented the supreme authority of the human race. as long as the imperial city was captured, the human race would naturally be wiped out. seeing the heavy cavalrymen retreat in defeat, the guards on the palace walls were worried, but they could do nothing. they could only stand guard at the top of the city wall, not daring to go down and join the battle. otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving up their advantage. moreover, looking at the current situation, it might not take long for these demons to reach the city. just like the guards at the top of the city wall, the people in the city were also terrified. even though the number of guards on the city wall had reached a level where not even a drop of water could pass through, it did not mean that it was safe. the tall city walls could block mortals, but their power would be greatly reduced in front of these demons. many magical beasts could easily climb over walls that were dozens of meters high and run as if they were on flat ground. as long as the demons broke through the defense of the city walls and rushed into the imperial city, it would mean the arrival of a disaster. looking at the situation before him, it seemed that it would not be long before this scene would really happen. seeing that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, the general in charge of commanding the troops gritted his teeth and gave the order. their hearts trembled. they didnt dare to imagine that demons were so terrifying that they could kill people as easily as cutting grass. at this moment, they were really sacrificing lives to slow down the attack speed of these demons. however, even such a tragic sacrifice could not be exchanged for the light of victory. the yaomo were advancing forward every minute and second. he was getting closer and closer to the imperial city that he was guarding. as the orders were issued, the troops guarding the imperial city surged forward. it was like a pile of loose soil trying to stop the erosion of the flood, but the effect was minimal. soon, the loose defense was broken through, and the surging torrent with irresistible power completely swallowed the struggling figures. wherever the troops of the monster race and demon race passed, corpses were strewn all over the place, leaving behind countless broken arms and limbs. compared to the heavy losses of the defending army, the casualties on the yaomo side could be said to be few. under the horrified gazes of countless people, the mighty army of the monster race and demon race finally broke through the second line of defense. in the fields below the imperial city, demons were everywvhere, chasing after the remaining defeated soldiers. the hearts of the generals guarding the city were bleeding. in just a short time, they had already invested more than 100000 soldiers. this army, which was powerful enough to destroy a country, had no power to fight back in front of the demons. the 100,000 armored warriors were all bloodied on the battlefield, but they only managed to delay the monster army for a dozen minutes. just thinking about such a terrifying speed of casualties was enough to make one shiver. in addition to the soldiers, a large number of demon hunters had also died in the chaotic battle. they came from various families, and many of them were well-known experts or the new generation of elites in their families. they had come to protect the imperial city, but they had not expected to lose their lives in a battle. filled with fighting spirit and hot blood, they tried to eliminate the demons that brought disaster to the human world, but in the end, they died tragically under the fangs and claws of the demons. before he died, he must have had a lot of unwillingness in his heart. after breaking through two lines of defense, the momentum of the troops of the monster race and demon race was like the sun in the sky, and their roars were endless. at this moment, the demons were all releasing their ferocity to take revenge for the humiliation they had suffered in the past. being a demon was a mistake. even if they had never done anything bad, they would still be hunted down by demon hunters. as time passed, the hearts of these demons were naturally filled with irresolvable hatred. now that they had the opportunity to take revenge without any restraint, the yaomo would naturally not hesitate. with a series of roars, the demon army charged toward the imperial city without any command.. Chapter 3066 - Chapter 3066: Irresistible force (1) chapter 3066: irresistible force (1) translator: 549690339 everyone, listen up! attack with all your might! we cant let the demons enter the city no matter what! the commander of the city defense roared loudly. at the same time, he raised the weapon in his hand and aimed it at the ferocious monsters rushing down. at this moment, he had to personally enter the battle. he could either win or die in battle! following the sounds of gunshots, the bullets hit the demons body, causing sparks to fly everywhere. damn it, it cant be broken at all! the demon at the front had a huge body and its body was covered with thick scales. the demons could easily block the attacks of ordinary bullets, and their physical defense was ridiculously high. when the cannons landed on their bodies, they were unable to kill these demons at all. instead, they would be crushed by the stones and soil that the demons grabbed. even a demon hunters weapon would not be able to withstand the freakish defense of a magical beast. as the battle command was issued, countless pellets and arrows, accompanied by the rumbling of cannons, fell into the group of monsters. in order to win this battle, the imperial city had already used all of its resources to transport over. as long as they could obtain victory, the royal family would not hesitate to pay any price. the storage of war materials was in itself for the sake of war, and they could not be stingy just because they were worried about consumption. on top of the long city wall, the city guards had ferocious expressions as they continuously launched attacks. the monsters at the foot of the city wall were extremely crazy. they braved the rain of bullets and charged directly at the city wall. a cat-like monster rushed to the bottom of the deliberately polished city wall, its sharp claws easily grabbing the rocks and climbing up. when the soldiers guarding the city saw this, they hurriedly attacked from above, trying to kill the cat demon. however, the cat demon was extremely agile and easily dodged the bullets and rolling wood. in the blink of an eye, it had reached the top of the city wall. aooo! with a strange cry, the cat demon rushed into the frightened city guards and waved its sharp claws rapidly. with a flash of cold light, the throats of a dozen city guards were cut off, and they fell limply to the ground. hurry up and kill it! an officer brandished a long saber and slashed at the demon cat. he gritted his teeth. meow at the same time, the cat demon looked at the officer and let out a ghastly scream. the murderous-looking officers eyes suddenly blurred, and his body became stiff. in the chaotic situation, no one noticed the abnormality that happened to the officer. but in the next moment, the officer suddenly turned around and swung his sword at his companion. this strike was fast and ruthless, and it caught him off guard. a few soldiers beside him were injured by the blades and fell to the ground one after another, wailing in pain. the surrounding soldiers were shocked and angry. they didnt expect their respected senior officer to do such a thing! the officers expression was twisted, and he let out a strange and sinister laugh. he sized up his classmates around him fiercely. at the same time, he was waving the weapon in his hand, madly slashing and slashing. he had completely lost his mind. hes already under the demon cats control. he cant distinguish between friend and foe. hurry up and kill him or subdue him! a monster hunter reminded him loudly, but his movements were not slow at all. he waved his whip and swept it over. the target of the attack was naturally the cat demon. in the process of dodging, the cat demon was hit by the whip made of demon snake skin, and it let out a shrill scream of pain. the cat demon seemed to have been completely enraged. its fur stood on end, and illusory tails appeared behind it. on each tail, there was a ferocious cat head, which looked around gloomily. at the same time, the cat demons body grew rapidly. in the blink of an eye, it had grown nearly a hundred times. a cold and terrifying aura spread in all directions, causing people to shiver uncontrollably. oh my god, this is the bloodline of a sky demon. how could it appear in the body of an ordinary cat demon? seeing this, a demon hunter roared in shock and despair, his face full of disbelief. the demon hunters were full of confidence before the fight, but after the fight. thev realized that these demons were far more dowerful than thev had imagined. in the face of these terrifying demons, the demon hunters were vulnerable. they did not even have the chance to escape. were no match for such a terrifying monster. how are we going to fight this battle? the war had only just begun, but many demon hunters had already lost their fighting spirit, because the scene this time was indeed beyond everyones expectations. they had never thought that one day, they would encounter monsters attacking their cities and facing thousands of powerful demons. as the demon hunter sighed in despair, the cat demon, who had completed its transformation, began to kill without restraint. on the entire city wall, no one was a match for the cat demon. wherever it passed, there were countless deaths and injuries. there was definitely more than one monster like the cat demon that had charged up the city wall, and all of them were extremely powerful. the defensive line that they had painstakingly set up did not last long before it was easily broken through by the yaomo. the demons were either killing on the city walls or charging into the imperial city, scurrying around on the roofs and streets. the soldiers and demon hunters guarding the city also began to chase and block them. the tragic battle scenes could be seen everywhere. with furious roars, the imperial city was in chaos. fire and smoke were rising. the people who were hiding in their homes had no choice but to rush to the streets and take refuge in the chaos. the true target of the demons that had charged into the imperial city was the inner court of the imperial palace. they broke through the blockade of the demon hunters and continued to gather in the core area of the imperial city. the siege battle was already nearing its end. the sturdy city wall was on the verge of collapse, and the corpses on the wall were piled up like mountains. at this moment, human lives were extremely worthless. faced with the attacks of the magical beasts, the soldiers guarding the city finally collapsed. they could not accept such terrifying casualties. even in the face of the shouts of the officers and the killing of the supervision team, the city defenders still desperately fled the battlefield. everyone knew that if they fled now, they would still have a chance to live. if they continued to fight with the demons, they would definitely die. the most important line of defense that protected the imperial city had collapsed. the ten-meter-tall giant demon rushed to the front of the city wall, waving his fists and knocking on the city gate. with a muffled sound, the city gate, which was blocked by sandbags, finally collapsed. the roaring demons rushed forward and flooded into the imperial city. the defenders and the demon hunters were in complete despair. the only thing they could do was to observe from a distance or launch an attack from behind. the problem was that doing so would only increase their own casualties, but it might not affect the outcome of the war. at the same time, some people also noticed that among these terrifying demons, there was a huge demonic tiger. a man was riding on the back of the demonic tiger, and he was sweeping his cold gaze across the battlefield. recalling the previous rumors, the demon hunters immediately confirmed that the other party was the rumored demon cultivator. it was precisely because of his existence that this catastrophe was triggered. it could be said that he was an existence of great sin. the unwilling demon hunters all had similar thoughts. if they were able to kill tang zhen, would they be able to quell this calamity? looking at the current situation, it seemed that this was the only way. there would always be brave people in the world who did not care about their lives. they dared to challenge the desperate situation of death and tried to fight for a chance of survival. in a short period of time, these demon hunters were like moths to a flame, launching a suicide attack against tang zhen.. Chapter 3067 - Chapter 3067: The Golden Cicada leaves its shell (1) chapter 3067: the golden cicada leaves its shell (1) translator: 549690339 along the way, tang zhen had encountered countless assassinations. those demon hunters were certain that as long as they killed tang zhen, they would be able to resolve this crisis. anyone with eyes could tell that tang zhen was the leader of the monster army. to capture the bandits, first capture the king. therefore, the demon hunters launched numerous assassinations against tang zhen. even though they failed every time, they still advanced one after another. perhaps to them, as long as they persevered, they would definitely have a chance of success. however, if they didnt do it, they could only wait for death. however, he did not have the time to verify how strong tang zhen, who was in control of the demonic beast army, was and whether he was a match for him. moreover, tang zhen was surrounded by numerous demonic devils. they were the most loyal guards. if he wanted to assassinate tang zhen, he must first defeat these demonic guards. otherwise, he would not even have the chance to get close. during the process of tang zhen entering the imperial city, the attacks from the demon hunters did not stop. however, from the beginning to the end, they did not have the slightest effect on him. the unusually heavy losses finally made the demon hunters realize that they had been too naive. the outcome of their defeat was already determined. the rest of the journey could be said to be unimpeded. tens of thousands of troops of the monster race and demon race marched forward in a grandiose manner, heading straight for the imperial familys forbidden grounds in the center. it didnt take long before they arrived at their destination. compared to the outer walls, the imperial palace was even more heavily guarded, and the true elites were all gathered here. this was the last line of defense. if it was broken, it would mean the collapse of the royal regime. countless warriors in heavy armors were holding shields and glaring at the troops of the monster race and demon race. before the battle, they had all drunk a special medicinal wine that could make them physically strong and ignore the pressure and fear of the demons. when faced with demons, he only wanted to kill them with his saber, and his entire body exuded a high-spirited battle intent. kill! there was no need to say anything. the moment the two sides met, the brutal battle had already begun. under the lead of the demon hunters, the heavily armored warriors collided with the demons that were rushing toward them. the sounds of battle were deafening, and in the blink of an eye, the square in front of the palace had turned into a river of blood. although they had the determination to fight to the death, it did not affect the outcome of the war. this was because this group of powerful demons had all received tang zhens enlightenment. those ordinary demons could not be compared to the demons that had been enlightened. their strength and comprehension were even worse. it could be said that every enlightened demon was comparable to a demon king, and ordinary demon hunters were no match for them. the brutal battle only took a short time. the demons had already broken through the defenses and continuously swarmed into the palace. the tiger demon carried tang zhen and rushed through the burning palace gate, heading straight for the locked position. the other demons and devils followed closely behind, roaring all the way, and no one dared to stop them. the interior of the palace had long been in a mess. people were running around in panic, and the demons, who had no interest in the gold and silver, were destroying things without restraint. they used this method to celebrate their victory. tang zhen controlled the tiger demon and slowly walked forward in the midst of the raging fire. according to his divination, the deranged god should be hiding in the palace, and he had not moved from his position. being able to enter the inner court of the imperial palace was not something that an ordinary person could do. coupled with the various situations that he had encountered along the way, it was sufficient for tang zhen to come to a conclusion. the mad god was hidden in the palace, and for some reason, he had great power. he could control the imperial palace and the demon hunter headquarters. from the moment tang zhen appeared, he would stop and kill him at all costs. perhaps it had already guessed that tang zhen would kill his way into the imperial city to find him, so the deranged god had made preparations in advance. as expected, tang zhen had killed his way into the imperial city and was unstoppable. he wasnt alone, but he led the troops of the monster race and demon race and destroyed everything in his path. the pre-arranged interception methods became fragile and easily broken through. as the imperial palace fell, the last defensive barrier disappeared, and the end of their pursuit was near. however, tang zhens expression was clearly not as relaxed. as long as one pondered a little, one would be able to think that the mad deity was able to predict that tang zhen would kill his way into the imperial city. how could he not have left a backup plan? it was even possible that the result of tang zhens divination was exactly what the deranged god wanted him to know. after that, he would lure tang zhen into the pit step by step. not long after, a large hall appeared in front of him, shrouded in darkness. compared to the rest of the imperial palace, this place was excessively quiet, giving off a strange feeling. the tiger demon let out a roar. the abnormal building in front of it made it feel very uneasy. wait here, as tang zhen spoke, he jumped down from the tiger demons back and slowly walked toward the hall. creak! the heavy door was opened, and a hunched figure was seen sitting in the hall. tang zhen clearly knew in his heart that this was the god of madness. to his surprise, the guy in front of him seemed to have turned into a corpse. even if the deranged god was only a false god, he would not die so easily unless he had really encountered an irresistible danger. the most suspicious target was definitely this planets higher consciousness form. since the other party had this ability, it also had a reason to attack. that was because the mad god had three world seeds with him. tang zhen clearly remembered that his higher consciousness had once said that everything belonged to him. didnt this mean that his consciousness had discovered the three world seeds and was trying to snatch them? if that was the case, the value of the god of madness would be greatly reduced, and there would be no point in finding it. after careful observation, tang zhen suddenly discovered that this was not the case. it turned out that there was a long gash on the back of the corpse, indicating that something was crawling out of the body. if a mortal saw this, they might be horrified and wonder what was happening. but in the eyes of cultivators, there was a big problem with this corpse. the corpse did belong to the mad god, but it was just a special shed, indicating that the other party was not really dead. through divination, tang zhen had only locked onto the remains of the crazy god, but his real body had long been lost. the deranged gods actions were clearly for self-protection and an attempt to deliberately confuse tang zhen. through the existing evidence, it could be confirmed that tang zhens previous judgment was that there was indeed a huge difference in the time when both parties entered. it was by using the time difference that the mad god took control of the palace and used the power of the royal family to deal with tang zhen. by the time the interception failed, the true body of the deranged god might have already fled the imperial city. somethings wrong! this desolate hall was out of place with the surrounding environment. it was obvious that no one had entered it for a long time. other than hiding the secret and not letting outsiders know, there should be another reason. this place was specially prepared for tang zhen. if that was the case, this place must be a trap with hidden fatal dangers. as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a strange smile on the shed skins mouth. a violent sound rang out, and the entire hall turned into ruins. by the time the smoke dispersed, the hall had long disappeared without a trace, and in its place was a deep pit.. Chapter 3068 - Chapter 3068: Tracking down during the interrogation (1) chapter 3068: tracking down during the interrogation (1) translator: 549690339 the raging flames soared into the sky, turning the ruins into ashes. thick smoke could be seen from far away. this loud sound represented the fall of the imperial power. before today, no one would have believed that the imperial familys rule of hundreds of years would end in such a way. it could only be said that the world was unpredictable. many things changed so bizarrely that people were caught off guard. the panicking members of the royal family tried their best to escape, afraid that they would be devoured by the demons. in the eyes of demons and devils, humans were all the same, regardless of their status. they were all the same food. the only way to avoid being devoured was to escape. however, compared to the fiendish demons, humans were too slow. they could be caught up easily. it was almost impossible to escape from the pursuit of the demons. the panicking people fell into despair. looking at the current situation, no one would be able to escape the monsters devouring. just as despair was spreading, some people were surprised to find that the demons were no longer devouring and killing. they blocked the exit of the imperial palace and gathered the escapees together. as long as they obeyed the orders, the demons would not harm them on purpose. if they dared to resist, they would be smacked to death by the claws. not only the members of the royal family, but the defeated warriors and the defeated demon hunters were also gathered together. the square in front of the palace was now filled with captives, standing in the middle of blood and corpses. although it was early autumn, it felt like it was winter, and he couldnt help but shiver. the only thing he could do was to pray in his heart that he could get rid of the crisis in front of him as soon as possible. however, when they looked at the hideous demons and the battered warriors and demon hunters, the captives were filled with despair. the elite troops and the demon hunters had been defeated by the troops of the monster race and demon race. who could save them? the more he thought about it, the more desperate he felt. many of the timid captives were already sobbing. however, he didnt dare to cry out in pain to avoid attracting the attention of the demons. he felt really aggrieved. just as he was feeling uneasy, he saw a commotion among the ferocious demons and devils, and they all dodged to make way for him. a figure walked over slowly, followed by a demonic tiger as large as a giant elephant. as the figure moved forward, the ferocious demons fell to the ground one after another. it was as if he had met the noblest king and was paying his respects to him with the utmost respect. seeing this scene, the captives became more and more frightened and couldnt help but shiver. the captured demon hunters, on the other hand, gritted their teeth as they felt an unspeakable humiliation in their hearts. even with the combined strength of all the demon hunters in the world and nearly a million soldiers, they were still not a match for tens of thousands of demons. it could be seen that from now on, the world was about to change greatly, and demons were very likely to control the human world. once that happened, it would definitely lead to a great loss of life, and even the extinction of the human race. this was because in the eyes of demons, humans were just food and there was nothing special about them. especially the demon hunters, as the sworn enemies of the demons, there was no way they could survive. the more they thought about it, the more desperate they became. the idea of fighting to the death rose in the hearts of some demon hunters again. if he risked his life and killed tang zhen directly, could he exchange it for peace and quiet in the human world? however, looking at the corpses at their feet and the powerful and terrifying demons, the demon hunters finally decided to give up. it was almost impossible to kill tang zhen at this moment. not only would he lose his life, but he would also implicate other innocent people. boom! boom! boom! a tall and big demon slowly walked over and stood in front of the captive. in the next instant, tang zhen stood on the head of the demonic devil and coldly observed his surroundings. do you all think that im the one who led the demons and monsters to create chaos in the world? have you ever thought about why the imperial family would use such a formation to chase and block me? perhaps you think that its because i colluded with the yaomo to bring disaster to the common people? who would have thought that if you didnt provoke them first, would there be such a result? tang zhens tone was cold and emotionless as he looked at the figures in the square. he continuously questioned them. i just want to tell you that the true wrecker of the world is actually hiding in this palace. behind the imperial palace, in that desolate hall that no one can approach, he is the one controlling everything and treating you as chess pieces that he can sacrifice at will. i originally came for him and had no intention of harming the good. all those i killed deserved to die. the captives revealed doubtful expressions. tang zhens words made them secretly ponder. could there be a hidden story behind this disaster? at this moment, tang zhens voice sounded once again and reverberated in the square. i have no intention of killing, but i can give you a chance to live. anyone who knew about the great hall, regardless of how much or whether it was clear, could take the initiative to report it. as long as he made it clear, he would be pardoned and would not suffer any harm. time is limited. i hope you can seize the opportunity and not lose your lives in vain. hearing this, the captives in the square became excited, and their eyes flashed with anticipation. he had thought that he was going to die, but he suddenly had a chance to live. it was simply a great thing. i know the relevant information! a man suddenly shouted at tang zhen with an anxious expression. i also know that! and me, ive also heard of the rumors. i know a little, but i can tell you everything! after seeing someone stand out, the captives all stood up, afraid of missing the precious chance to live. very good. come over and tell me everything you know. because of tang zhens order, the captives were able to get close to him and kneel on the ground. you first. tang zhen pointed at a captive and softly said. the captive didnt dare to raise his head and quickly said, your majesty, that great hall is the cultivation place of the imperial advisor. it is also a forbidden area in the inner court of the imperial palace. just a year ago, the state preceptor announced that he was going into seclusion and that no one was allowed to approach the hall. in the following year, no one saw the state preceptor, and no one dared to enter the hall. when that captive spoke up to this point, he secretly glanced at tang zhen before continuing, thats all i know. i hope your majesty will be satisfied and spare my life. tang zhen gently nodded. sure. when the captive heard this, he excitedly kowtowed and thanked him. then, he got up and ran outside. he was afraid that tang zhen would regret it if he was a step slower. when the other survivors saw this, their faces were filled with envy. at the same time, they racked their brains to recall any information that might be useful. its your turn, upon hearing tang zhens instructions, the second captive hurriedly said, although the imperial preceptor is in seclusion, he has not cut off all contact with the outside world. he sends letters every day and arranges to deal with various matters. its because the demon hunter headquarters is also under the control of the state preceptor. whenever theres a big matter, the state preceptors consent is required. the captive stopped talking. it was obvious that he only knew this much. very good, you can go now. tang zhen pointed at the third person, signaling for him to start. the emperor trusts the imperial preceptor very much and often takes all kinds of medicinal pills. it is said that they are all divine pills refined by the imperial preceptor. the emperor wont refuse the request of the grand tutor. he even allowed a large number of demon hunters to enter the palace to strengthen the defense of the palace. tang zhen quietly nodded and thought in his heart that this was indeed the case. the mad god became the national master, fooled the emperor, took control of the headquarters of the demon hunters, and indirectly gained the military power of the country. under such circumstances, it could be said to be easy to mobilize the army and the demon hunters to deal with tang zhen.. Chapter 3069 - Chapter 3069: The change of power (1) chapter 3069: the change of power (1) translator: 549690339 the technique used by the deranged god was like a rebirth, and it was able to cut off tang zhens tracking. tang zhen enlightened the demons to form an army and did not hesitate to kill their way into the imperial city. in the end, he only found a body. this method had its advantages and disadvantages, so it was not surprising. however, in this world, tang zhen would be unable to accurately lock onto him before he recovered his true strength. with enough time, the god of madness could do many things. for example, he could think of a way to refine the world seed or secretly leave this world and head to a place where tang zhen would never be able to find him. once the mad god succeeded, it would be like a drop of water falling into the ocean, and there would be no possibility of being found again. there was a drawback to this method, which was that it had a serious impact on ones strength. it was the same as abandoning everything, transforming into a mortal body, and then starting to cultivate again. if he was not careful during this period, it would lead to all his previous efforts to go to waste, and he might even lose his life. after being reborn as a mortal, it meant that he had given up everything in the past. naturally, there was no chance of rebirth. to do so, one must have great courage, which was equivalent to cutting off all means of retreat. however, on second thought, it was in line with the style of the mad god, who was always willing to pay any price to achieve his goals. it was not very useful to be greedy about ones original cultivation base, because it could not be used in this world. even if the deranged god were to encounter tang zhen, the level of battle between the two would only be maintained at the level of ordinary cultivators. this was because the rules of this world only allowed such a level of destruction to exist, and the power of the gods could not be used at all. the only way to break the rules and seal was to use the power of a god. at that time, tang zhen would be able to break free from the restraints and break the rules of this world. however, looking at the current situation, the possibility of this happening was very low. at this moment, tang zhen was searching for clues and clues in an attempt to find the crazy god after his rebirth. although there were many twists and turns along the way, tang zhen didnt care and even felt that it was interesting. only this kind of hunting would be interesting and not boring. one by one, the captives fought to tell all kinds of information about the state preceptor, as well as suspicious clues. some of the content was true, while others were fake. many of them were fabricated by the captives in order to survive. tang zhen did not take the initiative to expose him. as long as the other party was done explaining, he would allow him to leave. some of the captives might have been nervous, so their words were full of loopholes. anyone could see that there was a problem. however, even though this was the case, tang zhen still did not care. it was as though he had not discovered anything. some people secretly rejoiced at this situation as they thought that tang zhen was very easy to brush off. at the same time, some of the captives were secretly nervous. they felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. how could an expert who could control the troops of the monster race and demon race and destroy the imperial city not have the ability to distinguish between the two? perhaps this was done on purpose to achieve some unspeakable goal? the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. however, he could only think about this question in his heart. the most important thing now was to keep his life. as time passed, the last captive left the square, leaving only tens of thousands of demons waiting quietly. from now on, you are free to move, but you must remember the rules i set. the yaomo could rise, but they had to leave enough living space for the human race to ensure that they would not go extinct. if the human race doesnt know whats good for them and still wants to rule the world again, then well show them what were made of. the demons immediately cheered after hearing tang zhens order. this was the result they had been waiting for. from today onwards, the yaomo could occupy the mountains and rivers, completely controlling the entire world. every participating yaomo would have the chance to get their own territory and become a true yaomo. however, there was one thing that was beyond doubt. these fearsome demon monarchs all had a common master-the human cultivator in front of them. it was because of his existence that the yaomo were able to break away from their ignorance and turn from ordinary wild beasts into yaomo. they also had powerful cultivation methods. therefore, it was not accurate to say that demons ruled over humans. in fact, the entire world was still under the control of humans. this was because this human was the emperor of all demons and monsters. it did not take long for the demons to disappear from the imperial city and travel to all corners of the world. at the same time, there were also some demons that stayed by tang zhens side and became his personal guards. pass on my orders now. i need someone to serve me and manage the operation of this city. if the demon hunters want to continue to exist, they must listen to my commands and learn what survival of the fittest is. a strange bird that was flying around him cawed twice and quickly rushed out of the palace. many strange birds that looked like him but were much smaller followed him and flew to various areas of the city. these strange birds were tang zhens messengers. they spoke in human voices and passed down tang zhens fate. it didnt take long for the common people within the imperial city to all know of this matter. after the demonic attack, the entire imperial city was covered with corpses and looked like a mess. the entire city fell into chaos, and some bandits took the opportunity to cause trouble, burning, killing, and pillaging without restraint. just as the people of the imperial city were in despair, the demons that had brought fear to them took the initiative to punish the bandits. there was no need for a trial, and he was killed directly. originally, the people of the imperial city were filled with fear towards demons and avoided them like the plague. but at this moment, they couldnt help but cheer in their hearts because these demons had indeed done a good thing. similarly, there were also many people who felt that their opportunity had arrived after hearing tang zhens order. with the end of the imperial power, the entire world would be controlled by demons, and the original structure would definitely change. if they could seize this opportunity, they would definitely be able to obtain power and wealth, completely changing their original fate. there were many things that some people disdained to do, some people didnt know if they should do it, but there were also many people who were willing to do it. after making up their minds, they quickly rushed to the palace, even if it was the lair of the demons. there were civilians, officials, and demon hunters among them. after they entered the palace, they successfully met tang zhen and expressed their loyalty to him. as tang zhen had said earlier, he gave these people the corresponding rights. tang zhen had also dispatched demonic guards to protect the safety of these people and to deter those who disobeyed his orders. in just half a days time, the imperial city had resumed its operations, and the traces of the war were constantly being erased. the terrified people gradually calmed down and did what they had to do. the war was over, but as long as people were alive, life had to go on. the monster hunter construction union, which had resumed its operations, was now given a new task, which was to investigate anything related to the former state preceptor. once they obtained useful clues, they would be rewarded handsomely from the royal treasury, which was enough to make them as rich as a country. it was the same for the government and the armies in various places. they all received the same mission. they mobilized the power of the entire nation to search for the true body of the deranged godly spirit at all costs. unless he hid underground and never showed his face, he would be exposed sooner or later.. Chapter 3070 - Chapter 3070: Sovereign descent (1) chapter 3070: sovereign descent (1) translator: 549690339 the deranged god had made use of his advantage of being one step ahead to set up a trap in advance to deal with tang zhen. with the help of the royal family, he could mobilize troops from all over the world and gather all the demon hunters in the world. such a terrifying force was enough to destroy a country, and no force could resist it. no one knew that such a large-scale deployment was only for one person. under such a situation, the chances of killing tang zhen would be over 90%. when a tiger falls into the sun, it will be bullied by dogs, and so will the gods. however, the other party also knew that tang zhen was not an ordinary person. he would not be killed so easily. therefore, he had made a second preparation, which was to remove the shell of the golden cicada and completely hide his whereabouts. with this arrangement, even if tang zhen was able to track him, he did not need to worry about his safety. since both sides were suppressed by the rules, the deranged god could take the risk and try to kill tang zhen. but although the deranged god was deranged, he was no fool. in fact, he was extremely cunning. if he was unable to kill tang zhen even after gathering all the martial forces in the world, how could he kill tang zhen under the situation where his strength was limited? the best way was to escape. one thing was for sure. the deranged god would definitely be observing and commanding in the dark when they were intercepting tang zhen. however, he had changed his identity and had hidden himself very well, so it was very difficult for others to notice. when they confirmed that the operation had failed, they would hide in the sea of people and not leave any traces. it seemed to be extremely ingenious, but it would also allow the pursuer to lock onto the area of activity, thus increasing the risk of exposure. in the face of the pursuit of the entire world, it was definitely not an easy thing to hide without leaving any traces. this was the advantage of being in power. with just one word, countless people would work for him. with the flow of feng shui, it was now tang zhen who controlled the world and was called the demon emperor. he used the highest authority in the mortal world to deal with the mad god and search the whole world. this was only one of tang zhens goals. in fact, he had another goal. that was to use the power of the entire country to build the special buildings he needed to help him escape from this world. if tang zhen had the power of a god, he wouldnt need to go through so much trouble and would be able to complete what he wanted to do with a thought. however, under the current circumstances, he could only use the power of mortals to build the runic magic circle he needed. therefore, it was absolutely necessary to attack the imperial city and control the power of the entire world. although the imperial city was already under control, there were still many places in the world that refused to acknowledge the rule of the demon emperor. they all declared their independence and called tang zhen a traitor. they announced that they would form an alliance to kill him and restore the imperial rule. in addition to the ordinary officials and armies, many demon hunters also participated in this. they were obviously unable to accept the fact that they were ruled by demons. the headquarters of the demon hunters that targeted the imperial city, on the other hand, publicly announced that they were leaving and would no longer accept the other partys command. he looked like he had integrity, as for what he was planning, outsiders had no way of knowing. tang zhen would point out such places and order the troops of the monster race and demon race to surround them. those who had not experienced the battle of the imperial city would never know how terrifying these demons were, including those rebel demon hunters. they thought that they were just ordinary demons but they did not know that after tang zhen had enlightened them, these demons were all equivalent to demon kings. back when the demon race was at its peak, there was not a single demon king for decades. one could imagine how difficult it was to become a demon king. however, tang zhens enlightenment had allowed tens of thousands of wild beasts to awaken their intelligence. furthermore, they had transformed into demons overnight. the worlds situation had changed. if they still did not know how to be flexible, they would be eliminated sooner or later. in the following days, the world welcomed another great change. all the mountains, rivers, and lakes were occupied by demon kings. they had their own territories and forbade mortals from approaching them. if someone didnt listen to the advice and entered without permission, they would definitely die. fortunately, other than their territory, the demons never attacked or harassed the human race, which made the people nearby feel relieved. later, when he asked around, he found out that it was an order from the demon emperor to protect the interests of the human race. this change in imperial power did not have much of an impact on the people in the foreign lands. in fact, they had even obtained many benefits. for example, the tax revenue had been greatly reduced, and the various policies that had received the support of the people had been smoothly implemented by the local governments. because the implementation was in place and the efficiency was extremely high, it attracted the praise of the people. in addition, the demons were under control and no longer wreaked havoc in the human world, so the peoples lives were better. under such circumstances, the demon emperor received more and more support, and the voices of opposition became fewer and fewer. on the other hand, the days of those places that had declared independence were becoming more and more difficult, and the whole city was full of complaints. this was because the demons in these places were following tang zhens orders and surrounding the city. the demon king would also send people to announce that the main reason for besieging the city was because they were fighting against the rule of the demon emperor. this was only a warning. if they didnt surrender within the time limit, they would attack the city. after the city was broken through, no one would be left alive. because of the demon kings warning, the people in the rebelling city were in a state of panic, and many people demanded to surrender. the demon hunters and the army went out of the city to fight, but they were forced to abandon their armor and were no match for the demons. the strength of the magical beasts, coupled with the heavy losses, caused the demon hunters to gradually lose their confidence. he thought to himself, if the yaomo really attacked the city, would they be able to defend? the rebels were worried, and the people were also suffering. as the magical beasts had surrounded the city, the supply of resources had been cut off, causing the food in the city to be extremely scarce. due to the suddenness of the incident, the water and food reserves of these cities could not last for too long. food was the most important thing to the people, and if the source of food was cut off, it would inevitably lead to chaos. even if the demon hunters and the military took action, they could only stabilize the situation for a while, and could not solve the root of the problem. as time passed, chaos would still break out. in the face of such a dangerous situation, the demon hunters who had insisted on their independent judgment were now in a mess. they were no match for the powerful demons, and the food crisis in the city could not be solved. even if they could hold on for a period of time, if they could not think of a solution, they would still be unable to escape the end of the city being destroyed and people dying. they wanted to surrender, but they were worried about being punished. they had no choice but to negotiate with the demons, hoping that they would be pardoned. he had thought that the yaomo would not agree, but the result was unexpected. things were surprisingly smooth. the demons promised that as long as the rebels surrendered immediately, they would be spared from punishment. if they were stubborn, they would be severely punished. at this time, whether or not they believed in the integrity of the demons, the rebels had to make a choice. in the following period of time, the cities that had declared independence chose to surrender. the killing that they were worried about did not happen. the demons did keep their promise. not only did they let the rebels go, but they also made proper arrangements for them. at the same time, the imperial city will send people to take over control of the city and restore normal operations. however, even with such loose conditions, there were still some stubborn people who refused to surrender to the imperial city. when the deadline arrived, the troops of the monster race and demon race immediately launched their attacks and easily conquered the cities that refused to surrender. the traitor had no power to resist and was killed in the first exchange. they could not believe that there was such a huge gap between their strength and that of the demons. however, the people in the city suffered. they were deceived and fooled by the rebels and followed them in refusing to surrender. in the end, after the city was broken through, the demons massacred everyone and left no survivors. the once glorious city had become a ghost city overnight. the news shocked the entire world. this method of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys made the people aware of the horror of the monster army. at the same time, they were more in awe of the monster emperor. after a month, the world finally regained its peace, and the lives of the people became more prosperous. at this moment, the demon emperor issued a new order, causing a lot of discussion among the people.. Chapter 3071 - Chapter 3071: Super engineering (1) chapter 3071: super engineering (1) translator: 549690339 the many years of accumulation in the royal treasury had been cleared out by tang zhen to carry out his huge plan. the total amount of wealth was shocking. before accurate statistics were made, no one could believe that the royal family was so rich. in truth, the main reason was that the many years of peace and stability had caused the treasurys income to constantly increase. although they could not enjoy all of it, the royal family did not want to benefit the people, so the tax revenue continued to increase. in the end, the mountain-like wealth, including the entire world, all went to tang zhen for nothing. however, tang zhen was completely uninterested in the money of the mortal world and treated it like dirt. however, to carry out the escape plan, a huge amount of money was a necessary condition. in a situation where ones cultivation base was suppressed, money, which was supreme in the eyes of mortals, might be able to display a similar power. he had money, power, and sufficient manpower. since all the conditions had been met, tang zhen would naturally act immediately and not waste any time. as for tracking the real body of the deranged god, they could do it at the same time without interfering with each other. tang zhens many informers, be it mortals, demon hunters, or those demons, were all paying attention to and collecting relevant information. as long as there was a trace, they would mobilize a huge force and dig three feet deep to track it. with the demon emperors order, dozens of cities in the world began to build super buildings at the same time. the royal family had sent a team of inspectors to direct the construction throughout the process. no mistakes were allowed. these buildings covered a large area and had strange and strange shapes. each building required nearly 100000 people. the problem was that no one knew the specific use of such a huge building. the outside world was speculating about the true purpose of these buildings, and the answers were varied. some said it was a prison, some said it was a mausoleum, and some outrageous guys said it was a passage to another world. no matter how the outside world guessed, the imperial family did not give an explanation, and no one knew the reason. although it was a project supervised by the royal family, it did not harm the interests of the people. when hiring people, they were also paid enough. the construction materials also needed to be purchased from the public, which fed a large number of merchants and civilians. due to the reason of fairness and justice, the people signed up to work and improve their lives. if the project could last for eight to ten years, it would definitely benefit the people and drive the rapid development of the economy. on the other hand, those who were more knowledgeable could tell the purpose of these super buildings and guessed that they were a super-large runic magic circle. if that was the case, it would be too shocking. ordinary runic magic circles used the flat ground as the base of the formation. slightly larger runic magic circles could make use of towns, mountains, and rivers. however, such a runic magic circle was a huge project that could not be completed just by wanting to build it. he had to have money, power, and manpower. at the same time, he had to have the corresponding means to ensure that the runic magic circle could operate. however, it was unimaginable to try to build a runic magic circle with the world as the base. not only did it require a massive amount of resources, but it also had extremely high requirements for the person who set it up. there must not be any mistakes. as time went by, more and more cultivators had confirmed that these super buildings that were being built at the same time definitely had magical abilities. the people became more and more respectful and worshipful of the demon emperor, who controlled the supreme power of the world and unified tens of thousands of demon kings. not to mention the function of the runic magic circle, the demon emperors courage and ability alone were enough to be passed down through the ages. as time passed, a year passed in the blink of an eye. the world became more and more peaceful, and there were no more demons and devils that attacked the people. the common people already knew that as long as they did not enter the territory of the yaomo, they would not be harmed. because of the good weather, the crops grew more and more prosperous, and the grain production increased and the harvest was bountiful. many people realized that the environment seemed to be getting better and their bodies were getting lighter. even mortals could sense the abnormality, let alone cultivators and demon hunters. as the world changed, the profession of a demon hunter had slowly become history. there were 66000 spiritual lands in the world, and every one of them had the territory of a demon king. each demon king was extremely powerful. even the most powerful demon hunter was no match for these demons and could be said to be avoiding them like the plague. under such circumstances, if he continued to act as a demon hunter, he would simply be courting death. the demon hunters had changed their jobs one after another to participate in the royal construction project, and it was a very popular job. there were some special tasks that ordinary people couldnt complete, but cultivators were the best candidates. after they were hired, they would receive a generous reward, which was much safer than hunting demons. most importantly, during the construction process, one would have the opportunity to learn a lot of profound knowledge, which would be of great help to cultivation. these super buildings supervised by the royal family had become the holy land in the eyes of cultivators, hiding too many secrets. some knowledgeable demon hunters would rather stay at the construction site and learn without getting paid. these cultivators knew very well that if they were in any other place, they would not have the opportunity to learn no matter what price they paid. while the construction of the super project was ongoing, the search for the deranged god had never stopped. although the demon hunters had lost their jobs, they were now under the management of the royal family and were receiving a generous salary. they were in charge of guarding a region, collecting all kinds of special materials, and finding the true body of the mad god. while the super-structure was under construction, the search work was not delayed at all, both openly and secretly. in order to get rich rewards, these demon hunters had indeed done their best, and they would not let go of any clues. but so far, countless clues had been found, but none of them had anything to do with the mad god. thinking about it, it was normal. with the other partys cunning, how could they easily leave clues? this kind of tracking was not meaningless. the process of continuous filtering and elimination was closing the distance between him and the truth. under the screening of many large nets, no matter how well-hidden they were, they would be exposed sooner or later. although there was no result, tang zhen was not in a hurry. the only valuable items on the mad god were the three world seeds. they were dispensable to tang zhen. he had a divine kingdom in his mind. even if he obtained the three world seeds, he would only merge them into his divine kingdom. the benefit of doing this was that he could expand the area of his divine kingdom and reduce the consumption of divine source. this could only be considered a side benefit. the main reason for hunting him down was naturally the information that the deranged god had, and the punishment for the scheme against him. if the mad god was still not found by the time the super runic magic circle was completed, he could only consider himself lucky. tang zhen was not someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. he would definitely not waste too much of his time because of such a fellow. he still had important things to do, such as the three original spirit treasures, which would take some time to find. it was best for the deranged god to pray every day that he could hide for a long time and not be found before tang zhen left. if he could hide it, he could be free and unfettered. but if he was found, even if a true god descended, the mad god would die without a doubt. in the end, it turned out that the mad gods luck was not particularly good.. Chapter 3072 - Chapter 3072: The place of hiding (1) chapter 3072: the place of hiding (1) translator: 549690339 the afternoon sun was unusually hot, and the heat waves were so hot that they seemed to be able to roast people. the long street was still bustling with people. even though the heat was unbearable, it did not affect the operation of the city. because of the construction of the super-structures, this small town that was originally not very popular had become more and more lively. if one were to stand on the streets and look into the distance, one would be able to see a huge building standing on the crown of the tree. in the midst of the rising heat waves, it gave people a feeling of being ethereal, as if it was the palace of a god. the exterior of the building was like a triangular spire, with huge runes engraved on it, covered and inlaid with gold foil and gems. everything else aside, just the gold, silver, and jewelry alone could be said to be priceless. under the sunlight, the light of the building was abnormally dazzling, making people not dare to look at it directly. looking at the pedestrians on the long street, seven or eight out of ten of them were outsiders who had gotten the opportunity to eat because of the existence of the super-building. the owner of a noodle restaurant stood under the shade, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, wondering if he should work a little longer at night. the demon emperor chi gave the order to completely remove the curfew and allow people to travel freely at night. it was for this reason that the originally deathly silent night had become increasingly lively. when night fell, people who could only sleep began to get used to strolling on the streets, which also gave the merchants more opportunities to make money. the commoners earned more, so they naturally spent more. everyones lives were getting better and better. just as he was thinking about this, he saw a few figures walking down the street. they looked very strange. the owner of the noodle restaurant was sure that the other party was not a resident nearby. it was normal for outsiders to appear, because with the appearance of the super building, many outsiders would come here to make a living. the owner of the noodle shop didnt mind and continued to ponder about his own business. but at this moment, the other party walked over and sat at the table of the noodle restaurant. the owner of the noodle restaurant naturally had to serve the guests and ask what they wanted to eat. the customer ordered a few dishes at random and went to the back of the noodle restaurant to take a look. his behavior seemed a little unusual. the noodle shop owner didnt care too much as he was on a busy street and wasnt afraid of being killed. when he came to the stove, the owner of the noodle restaurant was about to cook noodles when he saw people walking by on the street from time to time. they all entered the shops on the side of the road in groups of three to five, then stayed where they were, unwilling to leave. the owner of the noodle shop was suspicious. he felt that these people had come from an improper place and wondered if he should inform the government. the current government was different from the past. they could be considered honest and upright, and they were extremely efficient. in some special departments, there were even demon hunters and magical beasts working together. this was definitely something that had never happened before. if they were evil people with ill intentions, they had to report it to the officials immediately and arrest them all. otherwise, not only would others be harmed, but it was also very likely to affect himself. while he was thinking about this, the noodle shop owner suddenly realized that there were patrolling soldiers on the street again. unlike usual, these soldiers were fully armed, as if they were going to war. not good! the noodle shop owner was on high alert. first, a group of strange strangers appeared, and then a fully armed soldier appeared. this meant that something was about to happen. he just didnt know what the relationship between these strangers and the soldiers was. if the two sides were officials and bandits, once a war broke out, it was very likely that the fish in the moat would be affected. however, at this moment, the owner of the noodle shop had no choice. the only thing he could do was to stay alert and avoid danger in time. if possible, it was best to stay far away and return to the noodle restaurant after the matter was over. the vigilant owner of the noodle shop couldnt help but become more nervous and began to dawdle on purpose. sensing the bosss strange behavior, the few of them turned around and glanced at him with a hint of coldness in their eyes. the owner of the noodle shop, who was feeling guilty, forced a smile. just do your job and dont care about other things. a man said softly. his serious and cold eyes made the owner of the noodle restaurant feel a touch of fear. at the same time, a sign was revealed. from the pattern on it, it was clearly a secret agent of the government. yes. the boss of the noodle shop lowered his head. he suddenly felt much more relaxed. boom! the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard, as if a huge object was slowly approaching the noodle restaurant. unable to suppress his curiosity, the noodle shop owner looked outside again, but he was so frightened that he almost cried out. the originally lively streets had been sealed off without anyone knowing, and there were no longer any pedestrians. fully armed soldiers stood on both sides of the street, as if they were on guard. even at the entrance of his noodle shop, there were also several soldiers standing there, the bayonets on their flintlocks shining with a cold light. a few diners from the government slowly stood up and looked around like eagles. in addition to the changes in the street, on the roofs of the surrounding buildings, there were also figures appearing. from their attire, it was clear that they were cultivators, who were once demon hunters. however, at this moment, these demon hunters were followed by ferocious-looking demons. like the demon hunters, they had obvious symbols on their bodies, indicating that they were public servants of the government. such a large-scale battle frightened the noodle restaurant owner so much that he felt a chill all over his body. he didnt know what to do at all. the only thing he could do was to keep his mouth shut and keep an eye on the changes on the street. a huge black shadow slowly appeared at the end of the street. it was a huge tiger demon with a sharp horn on its head and sharp bone spikes on its back. it even had a pair of strange wings under its ribs. behind hu yao, there were twelve tall figures in golden armor. each of them carried a giant axe on their shoulders. the owner of the noodle shop only took a glance at it and felt his chest tighten as if he couldnt breathe. the most eye-catching target was the purple-robed figure sitting behind the tiger-like waist. his facial features were as sharp as a knife and as his eyes flickered, there seemed to be a flash of lightning. demon emperor! after seeing the tiger demon, the noodle shop owner immediately guessed the identity of the visitor. the shock in his heart was indescribable. never in his dreams did he expect that the legendary demon king would appear on this street. it was no wonder that there were these mysterious officers who had entered the store in advance to investigate and had fully armed soldiers guarding the streets. this was a necessary procedure for a demon emperor to travel, and there was absolutely no room for any negligence. in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, they even dispatched demons and cultivators from the special department to protect them in secret. as expected of the demon emperor. he actually brought such a big team for a single trip. the owner of the noodle shop sighed to himself, but soon he had doubts in his mind. the demon emperor was rich and controlled more than 66000 demon kings in the world. why would he come to such a small place? could it be that something big was going to happen here? just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw that hu yao had already arrived in front of the noodle restaurant and slowly stopped. at this moment, the street was dead silent. the originally scorching sun could not make people feel warm. instead, it gave rise to waves of coldness. the onlookers bodies trembled slightly, and their scalps were also faintly numb. dark clouds came from nowhere and slowly gathered in the sky above them, as thick as a mountain. the lightning snaked through the dark clouds, as if it would strike the top of their heads in the next second.. Chapter 3073 - Chapter 3073: Before leaving (1) chapter 3073: before leaving (1) translator: 549690339 the atmosphere on the deathly silent street was extremely oppressive. it was as if a volcano was about to erupt and a storm was coming, making it difficult for people to breathe normally. everyone knew that something big was about to happen. however, no one knew exactly what was going on. they could only wait and observe silently. the owner of the noodle shop and the other people were all secretly worried that they would be implicated. however, looking at the current situation, it was impossible to avoid it. he could only wait and see how the situation developed. the gazes of the people on the street all fell on tang zhen. they were filled with curiosity and wanted to see what this famous demon emperor was up to. on the opposite street, the door of a shop slowly opened, and someone slowly walked out. looking at his appearance, he was clearly a young man. the owner of the noodle shop was slightly stunned. he knew this young man. he was an apprentice from the opposite shop. it was said that he came from the countryside and was a very honest child who was usually quiet. however, the young mans expression today was completely different from his usual self, which filled the noodle shop owner with doubts. in the middle of the heavily guarded street, the young man was silent. he only quietly looked at tang zhen, who was in the middle of the street. the complicated look in his eyes did not seem like that of a young man, but more like that of an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. he seemed to have something to say, but he hesitated and did not speak. after a while, he suddenly laughed. he laughed very happily and seemed to be unscrupulous. tang zhen did not say anything. he merely quietly looked at the young man, allowing the other party to laugh wildly without any restraint. it was as if satisfying the requests of the prisoners before execution would make them die more happily. after laughing for a few minutes, the young man then looked at tang zhen, his expression becoming somewhat sinister. youre quite capable. ive hidden so deeply, but you still managed to find me. his words were filled with emotion and disappointment. it has nothing to do with methods. its just that your luck has been exhausted and its time for you to be unlucky. tang zhen softly said. it was as though he did not see the intense unwillingness of the young man. i only need another hundred years, and ill be able to shed my mortal body and become a true god. its a pity that im still one step away. the young man fiercely stared at tang zhen. he stretched out his hand and roared,lts because of you that the current situation is created. you outer realm gods are indeed all extremely hateful. after saying a few words, the young man began to talk nonsense. no one understood what he was saying. however, his expression had become deranged and twisted, no different from a real madman. among the people present, perhaps only tang zhen could understand what the feelings of the mad god were. in order for him to become a god, he did not care about the price and schemed against more than one true god. in order to realize his plan to become a god, he had even gone to the extent of losing his mind and snatched three world seeds. his extreme actions meant that he had completely cut off all ties with the extreme spiritual realm, and he would definitely be hunted down. but even so, in the end, he still did not get what he wanted. the hatred in his heart could not be described with words. no wonder he revealed such a crazy and twisted attitude. on the other hand, tang zhen on the opposite side had an indifferent expression. ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, tang zhen had encountered countless enemies, and the mad god was just one of them. tang zhen had met more than one lunatic like him, and his final outcome was even more miserable. winner takes all, this was how it was. when he first arrived, tang zhen had been successfully killed by the mad god. he would have been a pile of bones by now. are you done with your nonsense? tang zhen looked at the deranged god and asked in a cold tone. the other party laughed coldly, as if he did not hear her at all. he just kept repeating the strange words. capture him and bring him back to the imperial city. tang zhen gave the order, and the guards beside him immediately moved to place the deranged god into a special cage. looking at their appearance, it was as if they were facing a great enemy. tang zhen personally led the team and meticulously planned the capture. all the participants were elites. little did he know that the deranged god was just an ordinary person. perhaps the things in his brain were comparable to a nuclear bomb, but his physical fitness was trash. tang zhen didnt even need to make a move. any ordinary demon hunter would be able to easily subdue him. this was the price to pay for becoming a god. it was destined to be filled with hardships and dangers. once they failed, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. it didnt take long for the streets to return to normal. the owner of the noodle restaurant woke up from his sleep and looked around in confusion, not understanding why he had suddenly fallen asleep. could it be that ive been doing too many business at night recently and my body is too tired? the owner of the noodle shop thought about this and glanced at the shop across the street that had been open for decades. looking at the busy waiters, the owner of the noodle shop felt that something was wrong, as if someone was missing. eh, whos missing? the owner of the noodle shop frowned and pondered for a long time, but he couldnt figure out who was missing. i should have remembered wrongly, yingluo. the owner of the noodle shop thought to himself. at the same time, he looked at the passersby on the street, wondering if he should work a little longer at night. time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed. because of the demon emperors rule, all walks of life prospered and developed, and the lives of the people became better and better. the super-buildings that the demon emperor had invested a lot of money to build when he ascended the throne had been completed one after another. although they still didnt know what the purpose of these buildings was, the people clearly felt the benefits. in the words of demon hunters, the concentration of heaven and earth energy today was more than ten times that of the old era. because of the increase in world energy, ordinary peoples bodies would become stronger, and they would rarely be infected with all kinds of diseases. the strength of the cultivators improved by leaps and bounds, and the original cultivation bottlenecks disappeared without a sound. there were more and more children with cultivation foundations, which was clearly due to the influence of the revival of spirit qi. after enjoying enough benefits, both the people and the cultivators were full of respect for the demon emperor. however, it was also because of this that more and more people were curious about what the purpose of the super building was. a few years later, something strange happened to those mysterious buildings. according to historical records, it was noon, and the sun was supposed to be high in the sky. but in the blink of an eye, the sky turned unusually dark, as if night had fallen early. just as the people were at a loss, thick pillars of light shot into the sky, tearing the dark night sky apart. the people who were shocked by this scene quickly looked around for the reason, only to find that these light pillars came from the super building. the super building was like the sun, emitting a blinding light that no one dared to look at. what happened next shocked the audience. a strange scene appeared in the dark sky. the clouds and mist changed, revealing the real outer space. there were many holes that looked like honeycombs floating in the universe. the stars in the sky had disappeared without a trace. a pair of cold and emotionless eyes were looking down from above, as if he was observing an ant. seeing this scene, both mortals and cultivators immediately began to doubt the truth of the world. at the same time, a loud sound suddenly rang out, and the darkness that enveloped the world was completely dispelled. atter the darkness dissipated, a huge cave appeared in the sky, as it it had torn a hole in the sky.. Chapter 3074 - Chapter 3074: The battle to break the seal chapter 3074: the battle to break the seal translator: 549690339 the sky caved in and a passage appeared. in just a blink of an eye, tang zhen had left this special world. when he completed the separation, the transport he was on kept rolling, as if it had completely lost control. although his posture was not elegant, at this critical moment, he could not care about these things. the most important thing was to completely break free from the restraints and turn over a new leaf like a trapped dragon in the sea. the function of the super building was to gather the energy of heaven and earth, and then break the seal of this world in an instant. the moment he broke through, he activated a special teleportation array and sent tang zhen away from this world. like a cannon firing, it formed an extremely high speed and sent tang zhen to the gap. it sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to operate. it took ten years for tang zhen to complete all the deployment. no mistakes were allowed during this period. what could have been easily done had become extremely difficult under the influence of the laws of this world. although the success rate was as high as 90%, tang zhen still did not dare to lower his guard in case any problems occurred along the way. sure enough, at the last second, the teleportation failed, causing tang zhen to almost deviate from the escape channel. fortunately, tang zhen was very experienced. he corrected the error and successfully retreated from the tunnel. tang zhens suppressed cultivation base instantly recovered the moment he charged out of the passage. the pressure of a god rippled in all directions. there was a long howl, and the surrounding space instantly burst into flames, turning the sky into a fiery red. due to a moment of carelessness, tang zhen had been sealed in a special world by his consciousness form for more than ten years. to a god, ten years was just an instant. it was insignificant. however, the enmity had already been formed, and he could not let it go. this special form of consciousness did not have human emotions and did not know how to adapt. he didnt know anger or gratitude. even if tang zhen didnt pursue the matter, his consciousness body wouldnt appreciate the benefits of tang zhen. on the contrary, it would think of imprisoning him again. when facing such a guy, they could just start fighting. the moment tang zhen broke the seal, his consciousness body appeared and stared at him without blinking. his consciousness body was not surprised by tang zhens breakthrough as if it was not a big deal. since he had escaped, he would lock him up again. the other party used the same old trick and wanted to seal tang zhen again, but the result was unsuccessful. during these years, tang zhen had carefully studied the means of the higher consciousness form to prevent himself from falling for it again. with tang zhens experience and many years of pondering, he had already broken the other partys technique. in the next moment, tang zhen retaliated and easily tore through the consciousness body. the other party was not a god, but he had the strength of a god, but he was greatly lacking in some aspects. most of the abilities that he relied on were inborn and had not gone through any training. for example, experience, knowledge, the use of rune spells, methods, and wisdom. roar! a consciousness form made up of various unknown substances was not so easy to kill. after being torn apart, it would gather back together again. as it roared, it charged at tang zhen once again, and a terrifying pressure assaulted tang zhen. it was as if it wanted to flatten tang zhen and throw him back into the cage to continue suppressing him. how could tang zhen let the other party have his way? his body suddenly expanded by tens of thousands of times as he waved his fist and smashed at the consciousness entity. this punch was very impressive. a passage opened on the fist, connecting to the divine kingdom in his mind. as long as his fist came into contact with his higher consciousness form, he could use the rules of the divine kingdom in his mind to cause a fatal impact on his target. as expected, after the punch landed, his higher consciousness body started to struggle as if it was seriously frightened. however, it was to no avail. the body of the higher consciousness form instantly crumbled, unable to regather. the shattered parts were absorbed by tang zhens fist and sent into the divine kingdom in his mind before being suppressed and sealed. he must have sensed the fatal danger as his consciousness continued to dodge, afraid that he would be attacked by tang zhen again. tang zhen followed closely behind, and his attacks came one after another. his higher consciousness body had nowhere to run. he could only rush into the cave above and disappear in an instant. as the ultimate consciousness born from a planet, it had a unique advantage. it could be said that the entire planet would be controlled by the other party. fortunately, his higher consciousness form was different from humans. his body could not act according to how his brain thought. although it wasnt that serious, the situation was just as dangerous. he saw that the originally spacious cave was actually like a squirming intestine, continuously squeezing over. it was not just the rock walls, there was also a liquid of unknown material that quickly froze like ice. in the blink of an eye, it had already fused with the rock wall. tang zhens speed was fast to the extreme. he relied on his extremely powerful reaction speed to rapidly pass through this special region that was less than a hundred meters in distance. he was always able to avoid the danger of being sealed in ice in the blink of an eye. every time, it was extremely dangerous. along the way, they encountered some monsters that seemed to have gone crazy and launched suicidal attacks on tang zhen. he didnt need to think to know that these monsters had been affected by his consciousness and had made tang zhen their target. he risked his life to intercept and kill tang zhen. seeing that more and more monsters were blocking his way, tang zhen had no way to avoid them and could only open the entrance to the divine kingdom. there were advantages and disadvantages to this. the advantage was that they could quickly clear the monsters ahead, but the disadvantage was that once the monsters entered the gods kingdom, they might bring unnecessary trouble. however, the divine kingdom in his mind was a place where tang zhen set the rules and did not allow outsiders to act presumptuously. in just an instant, a vortex appeared in front of tang zhen, devouring everything that was in his way. this vortex was the sharpest blade in the world. no matter how hard a material was, it would be cut in half the moment it came into contact with it. at the same time, it also had an extremely strong devouring power. it could even directly devour an entire continent. tang zhen left behind a dark passage wherever he went, and nothing was left behind. it then left a void that spread in all directions and devoured everything around it. this was tang zhens counterattack. if they couldnt clear this void passage in time, the entire planet would be swallowed. tang zhens actions were naturally sensed by his consciousness. however, he did not have the ability to stop it. the two sides chased and fled all the way. finally, they rushed out of the ground, and then set off a huge wave. as the earth-shattering sounds rang out, huge cracks appeared on the planet that was already filled with honeycomb-like holes. burn! tang zhen extended his hand and pointed. the surface of the entire planet was suddenly ignited by intense flames. there were no flames on this planet. the divine source that was burning at this moment actually came from tang zhen. looking at this kind of attack, it was like injuring 800 of the enemy and losing 1000 of their own! it might seem like he was at a disadvantage, but tang zhen was completely able to endure it. it was because the divine source consumed did not come from the divine kingdom in his mind, but from the body of the crazy god. he had sealed all of his own accumulation and the leftovers of the gods corpse into his own body. all of this was so that one day, he could become a god and immediately absorb the divine source, allowing his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. however, it had become tang zhens war trophy today. moreover, he was using it without caring about the cost. what he wanted to do was to use the raging flames to boil and refine this planet.. Chapter 3075 - Chapter 3075: An exchange (1) chapter 3075: an exchange (1) translator: 549690339 tang zhens actions were only to force his consciousness to manifest. this planet was the nest of his higher consciousness form. when he fought on his home ground, he would definitely have a considerable advantage. as long as his consciousness was willing, he could hide like a god in his god kingdom and tang zhen would not be able to find his traces. under such circumstances, tang zhen could only resort to this. the seemingly passive means actually had quite a good destructive effect. even if they could not force the mad god out, they could still cause some damage to the planet. it was as if a bandit had broken into a house and could not find a hidden target, so they tore down the house before they evacuated. even if he couldnt achieve his goal, he still had to make the enemy suffer some losses. of course, tang zhen was not a bandit. his consciousness form was not a good person either. otherwise, he would not have imprisoned tang zhen the moment they met. as the origin source fire burned, the various objects on the planet had already melted into lava in an instant. this was only the beginning. the lava spread rapidly in all directions and continued to go deeper and deeper. the holes became a channel for the lava to pour out, flowing into the depths of the earths core. in a short period of time, the area within ten thousand li turned into a sea of fire, like a burning bright star in the universe. the celestial body that was originally just like a planet actually began to transform into a star under tang zhens operation. once the entire planet was completely ignited by tang zhen, it would be extremely difficult to extinguish it again. it was also a very dangerous thing for the planets consciousness, which could lead to its deterioration or death. tang zhen wanted to see how long his consciousness body could hide and whether it would remain indifferent in the face of his destruction. however, the thought process of a higher consciousness body was completely different from that of an ordinary living being. even tang zhen was unable to predict what kind of reaction the other party would have. the flames were still burning. if one were to observe from above, they would see that the sea of fire was spreading rapidly and had already devoured half of the planet. occasionally, there would be some areas where the flames would suddenly go out or be swallowed by the earth. he didnt even need to guess to know that it was his higher consciousness body that was trying to put out the fire. however, the effect was minimal. it would even cause more violent turbulence in the core of the earth, and huge bubbles would constantly pop and explode. the indigenous creatures were in deep trouble. no matter what methods they used, they could not escape the burning of the origin source fire. however, in the blink of an eye, it had already turned into nothingness. although the damage was significant, the rate of consumption was not slow. the divine source left behind by the deranged god was rapidly decreasing. even so, tang zhens speed did not decrease. it was as though he would not stop until he forced the other party out. looking at the surface of the planet, the melting lava had already eroded deeper and deeper. if this continued, the underground world would also be affected. at that time, the underground world would also be swallowed by the flames, and not even a blade of grass would be left. the higher consciousness form might not care about the various monsters on this planet. after all, these things were born from nature. however, the underground world in the center of the planet should have a very important meaning to the body of consciousness. once the underground world was threatened, his consciousness body would definitely jump out and try to resist tang zhens destruction. when tang zhen thought up to this point, he immediately drove the origin raging flames and headed straight to the core of the planet. perhaps it had sensed tang zhens intentions, but the consciousness form that had been hiding and did not dare to show itself started to intercept him. as expected! tang zhen sneered. he used his origin flame as a medium to directly detonate the karst cave deep in the earths core. a violent explosion rang out, and the ground suddenly caved in, as if an invisible fist was pounding. then, rolling flames burst out from the ground and rushed up to 10000 meters in the air. his consciousness was affected by the explosion, but he quickly recovered. after all, this was not an attack connected to his divine kingdom, so the damage it could cause was limited. even so, his higher consciousness form was still in a very sorry state. he did not dare to take the attack head-on. tang zhen locked onto the consciousness form and continued to launch attacks, not giving the other party any chance to catch his breath. his higher consciousness body dodged quickly. the battle between the two of them was like a cat catching a mouse. the ground caved in continuously and terrifying vortexes appeared continuously. boom! there was another series of earth-shaking rumbles, and the area connecting the earths surface to the earths core caved in, creating a huge passage. the terrifying tunnel led straight to the earths core, and the boiling lava was like a waterfall, falling down madly. through this passage, one could see that the underground world was currently being baptized by blazing lava. perhaps it wouldnt take long to burn through the outer shells defense and destroy this special underground world. it began to use all of its strength in an attempt to stop tang zhens destruction. however, the effect was minimal. at this moment, tang zhen had already transformed into a ferocious tiger that had barged into a sheepfold, displaying the true might of a god. the confrontation did not last for long. his consciousness body took the initiative to contact tang zhen, hoping that he would stop his attack. he wasnt flustered or exasperated. it was as if he was using a peaceful attitude to discuss an ordinary matter. they didnt look like enemies who had just experienced a life-and-death battle. this was a form of consciousness. it was impossible to use human thinking to judge this special extraordinary creature. outsider, do not destroy my home. leave this place immediately. his consciousness body gave an order to tang zhen. if you want me to leave, then immediately return what doesnt belong to you. there was no need to go through too much trouble to talk to a special existence like a higher consciousness body. he just had to state his request in a simple manner. those items dont belong to you. the higher consciousness forms answer was very straightforward. until now, it still did not want to hand over the world seed. the world seed belongs to my enemy, and its also the reason why im tracking him. now, ive killed him. youve taken the item that i wanted by force, so from this moment on, youll be my target and enemy. as long as its in your hands, the battle between us will not stop until you hand over the world seed. it would take a little more time to agree to the consciousness-body exchange. however, tang zhen was not in a hurry. after hearing tang zhens words, his higher consciousness body fell into silence. it was obvious that he was thinking about a problem. to be able to make his higher consciousness form think, it showed how important he was. the world seed is very important to me. it can help me change the underground world. i dont want to give it to you. his consciousness body replied, but it was not the answer tang zhen wanted. since youre not willing to hand it over, ill beat you up until youre willing to. tang zhen coldly snorted and was about to continue his attack. we can make a deal, his higher consciousness suggested,and use other things to exchange for the world seed. tang zhen nodded, indicating that he could consider it. this method is not unacceptable, but there is a condition. the items used for the exchange must be satisfactory. tang zhen had just expressed his agreement when a message was sent over. it was the image of various items. you can choose three of these things, and the world seed will belong to me. tang zhen swept his eyes over them and swiftly picked out three items. a faint joy was revealed on the corner of his mouth.. Chapter 3076 - Chapter 3076: The abandoned planet and the space fortress (1) chapter 3076: the abandoned planet and the space fortress (1) translator: 549690339 among the items exchanged for his consciousness form, there were three original spirit treasures. this was indeed unexpected. after tang zhen saw it, he chose to exchange without the slightest hesitation. to tang zhen, although the world seed was precious, it was far less practical than the origin spiritual treasure. for example, he had a rifle in his hand but there were two types of ammunition in front of him, allowing tang zhen to choose freely. the first type of ammunition was the world seed. it was equivalent to a normal cannonball and was powerful enough. the problem was that tang zhen didnt have a cannon. the world seed couldnt display its greatest value in his hands. the second type of ammunition was the original soul treasure, which was equivalent to a rifle bullet but much less powerful. tang zhen did not hesitate and directly chose the rifle bullet because it was more practical. although a smart persons choice was to take all of them, it was not easy to do it. his consciousness body was forced to compromise with tang zhen in order to protect the underground world. if it wasnt for this reason, tang zhen could forget about getting anything he wanted from the other party. actually, destroying this planet was not an easy task. this was because it had enough other things, its size was huge enough, and it was controlled by its consciousness. when hurt, it could save itself, counterattack, and even die with the enemy! tang zhen had to use his origin source flame to completely melt the entire planet. only then would he be able to cut off the source of his body of consciousness. it was just that this kind of operation definitely did not make up for the loss. it would take a long time to operate. after obtaining what he wanted, tang zhen coldly snorted. he crossed the sea of clouds and left this world. as he watched tang zhen leave, a complicated expression flashed across the consciousness forms huge eyes. clearly, this special transcendent creature was not without emotions. it was just that it had hidden them well. looking at the burning planet, his consciousness turned into a huge cover and covered the burning planet. it didnt take long for the flames to die out. the places that were burned by the flames turned pitch-black, and the ground was covered in charred rocks. three light spots flew out and landed on the scorched earth, and then a miracle happened. the scorched earth was quickly covered by soil and green grass, covering an area of more than ten thousand miles. this was just the beginning. as his higher consciousness manipulated the objects, more and more objects appeared on the land. in the clouds, this new continent was sealed, and the vast universe couldnt be seen. a mysterious crack ran all the way to the core of the planet, connecting with the underground world. perhaps one day, the residents of the underground world would accidentally come to the surface through the cracks. his higher consciousness form seemed to be very satisfied with the changes on the planets surface. he patrolled around a few times. after floating in the air for a while, his higher consciousness body disappeared. it was unknown where he was hiding. from now on, his higher consciousness form had a new amusement park where he could spy on them in the dark. tang zhen was neither in a hurry nor slow as he advanced in the universe. because he had been chasing after the deranged god, he had been trapped in the underground world for more than ten years, wasting a lot of time. fortunately, to deities, this little bit of time was nothing. moreover, tang zhen was not idle. tang zhen had seriously pondered over many of the problems in his cultivation and had gained a lot. there was still no result tor those more profound questions. tang zhen also did not seriously study them. one had to know that there were some questions that one might not be able to get a clear answer to even after thinking for thousands of years. if he was obsessed with these problems and was unable to extricate himself, it was obviously not suitable for the current tang zhen. this kind of meditating cultivation method wasnt suitable for tang zhen. he was more suited to grow rapidly in battle and exploration. even though he had been wandering outside for many years, tang zhen had never forgotten his original intention, which was to raise his strength as soon as possible. when he had enough strength, tang zhen would return to the tower world and seek the youshen general for revenge. after his revenge was over, tang zhen would step on the road to becoming a king and pursue an even higher and stronger realm. only with his own strength could tang zhens cracked territory gain a place in the fourth battle area. this was a long process that required the lord, tang zhen, and the cultivators to work together. tang zhens fighting spirit became increasingly high when he thought of this. in the next moment, a round ball appeared in his hand, and five glowing arrowheads floated in the air. it wasnt an ordinary origin spiritual treasure, but a high-grade one that could only be found by chance. the rarer something was, the more precious it would be. it was not easy to obtain it, and one would have to travel an unknown distance. tang zhen was not afraid of the distance. as long as he knew the relevant information, he would head there without any hesitation. it was this persistence and courage that allowed tang zhen to overcome all the obstacles and gradually step onto the top of the tower world. from the three golden arrowheads, tang zhen chose one and quickly moved forward according to the directions. the other two black arrowheads represented an extremely dangerous environment. tang zhen would definitely need to consider it before deciding whether to go and explore. what followed was another long journey. in the vast sea of stars, a figure kept flashing, and every time, it would travel a distance of a million miles. before he knew it, several months had passed. in the cold sky, a huge ring-shaped object was slowly moving. there were at least a few dozen rings around each other, and they were all spinning at different speeds. the battleships of various sizes patrolling in space had already proven the use of the circular object. it was obviously a war fortress. on the exterior of this battle fortress, there was a huge energy shield. while providing protection, it could also simulate an environment suitable for living creatures. from the variety of equipment shuttling back and forth, it was clear that there were countless residents living in the bastion. not far from the bastion was another planet, but it looked like it had been destroyed. terrifying ring-shaped pits covered the entire surface of the planet. the earth had been completely torn apart, revealing bright red lava. this was a planet of death, and it had encountered a disaster. upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were countless strange devices operating on this abandoned planet. on the surface of the broken planet, special equipment was drilling here and there, making holes everywhere. the reason why the abandoned planet was so unguarded might be related to this kind of destruction. in the dark outer space, a light suddenly flashed. it brushed past the bastions like a meteor and headed straight for the planet. the defense system immediately issued an alarm, determining that the meteor that had just flown past was a dangerous target. then, judging from the flight path, he confirmed that the target had landed on an abandoned planet. as the alarm went off, a battleship floating near the bastions headed straight for the abandoned planet. the mission that the battleship received was naturally to search for suspicious targets and find out what had broken into the abandoned planet. to the fleet members, this was just a routine patrol mission. it was common for outsiders to break into the forbidden zone, so all they had to do was to expel and imprison them. if he was stubborn, he would destroy it directly. he didnt need to worry about anyone looking for trouble. no one had expected that a normal patrol would suddenly have an unforeseen event. not long after, bright lights kept flashing on the ruined planet. the battleship in charge of patrolling and searching suddenly lost contact with the headquarters. according to the data analysis, it should have been destroyed. with the danger level rising, the bastions locked onto the abandoned planet and began a comprehensive search.. Chapter 3077 - Chapter 3077: Harvesting the planet (1) chapter 3077: harvesting the planet (1) translator: 549690339 whats going on? someone from the bastions upper echelon asked. they didnt communicate through words, but through thoughts. just like a mobile phone, the content and images of what was to be said were directly transmitted through information currents. they could ignore the limitations of distance and communicate at will, regardless of whether they were standing in front of him or far away. of course, there were some restrictions to this kind of communication, just like mobile phone numbers. the defense system has detected a suspicious and dangerous target. patrol ship 571 has accepted its fate and is heading to harvest planet for reconnaissance. not long ago, the patrol ship had unexpectedly cut off communications. there had been no response since. according to the data analysis, the patrol ship has been destroyed. locking on the last location of the signal source. as the operator replied, he had already locked onto the target, which was located in a huge rift valley. from its appearance, one could tell that the rift valley was not naturally formed, but had been violently destroyed by a powerful weapon. at the edge of the rift, there were many crystallized shells, which proved that this place had once been burned at high temperatures. similar traces could be said to be everywhere. the surveillance image continued to zoom in and went deep into the rift valley, but it was soon blocked by protruding rocks. all kinds of detection equipment were used, but the effect was minimal, or there was no response at all. the location of the patrol ships accident belongs to the area of spiritual energy entanglement outbreak. the equipment cant detect it normally at all. initial suspicion is that the patrol ship has been attacked by the natives. it is recommended to send reapers deep into the rift valley to investigate. after a series of analysis, the operator gave a suggestion. i agree. after the brief exchange, ten strange-looking spacecraft slowly flew out of the bastion. they were like large mosquitos, lining up in space. it didnt take long for the spacecraft to approach the destroyed planet and head straight for the deep rift. when they got closer to the ground, they realized that the geographical environment here was far more complicated than they had imagined. after the brutal destruction of the bastions, the entire planet had been abandoned. there was nothing left intact. the original plants and trees had long turned into ashes. if one observed carefully, they would find that this terrifying crack actually crossed through the center of a city. the city had been reduced to ruins. the colors and patterns left behind by the dilapidated walls were a record of the prosperity that had once existed here. through the data analysis, it could be confirmed that the patrol ship had crashed near the rift valley. it was very likely that he had fallen into the abyss at the bottom of the crack, otherwise he would have been seen long ago. lets enter the crack and continue our investigation. the reapers were like a swarm of bees. they had a special thinking system. not only could they carry out tasks alone, but they could also fight in groups. when acting alone, the harvesters will activate their independent thinking mode. when acting in a group, they will activate the group thinking network. the advantage of such a network was that it allowed the participants to form a whole, which would double the reaction speed and combat efficiency. following the mainframes orders, the ten reapers flew into the crack one by one and dived into the depths of the earth. along the way, he could see reflections of melted rock crystals that filled the two sides of the rift valley. after going a certain distance, darkness enveloped the surroundings, and it was almost impossible to see their own fingers. at this time, the reapers would activate the lighting equipment and light up the surroundings as if it was daytime. most of the time, the reapers would use more advanced detection methods, such as a spirit scan. this kind of scanning method was done by the reapers half-bionic brain, which was far more accurate than seeing, hearing, or smelling. however, if he could find a way to counter it and shield himself from the psyche scan, it would lead to an extremely awkward situation. the target was clearly in front of him, but because it was shielded from psychic scanning, the reaper could not find it at all. in this case, the perception methods of normal creatures such as sight and smell could come in handy. this was the strength of the reapers. they had more than ten different perception methods and could fight normally in any environment. however, there was a chaotic magnetic field of spiritual energy deep inside the crack that could block the scanning of mental power. through visual and infrared scanning, the reapers descent was rather smooth and they did not encounter any unexpected situations. after some time, a reaper noticed something unusual. on a platform protruding from the crack, a one-kilometer-long patrol ship was lying on the ground. its engine was already out. through the appearance analysis, they were confirmed to be the search target. the ten reapers slowly approached and scanned the patrol ship to confirm if there were any survivors. in the end, there were no signs of life. the operator had disappeared without a trace, and the patrol ship had been severely damaged. [ reaper completed the record and continued to search and track in an attempt to obtain more clues. ] compared to the surface, the psionic energy at the core was even more chaotic, and it had already severely affected the operation of the reapers equipment. fortunately, even if the combat equipment was turned off, the reapers could still move normally. they were special weapons made for war and slaughter. very quickly, a reaper noticed that there was a narrow crack on the rock wall. compared to the reapers size, this gap was a little narrow. if it was a native, they would be able to pass through easily. in the end, the reapers body suddenly changed and quickly melted. it didnt disappear, but it was changing its appearance at an extremely fast speed. in a short period of time, the reapers appearance had become the same as the natives, but it had a huge python-like tail behind it. the originally bloated and huge body had all been transferred to the tail, allowing the reaper to easily pass through the crack. if necessary, the harvesters bodies could be flattened or increased in height to adapt to various environmental requirements. as the body transformation was completed, the reapers entered the crack and continued to move forward. through the traces left behind along the way, collecting all kinds of pheromones, the harvesters had confirmed one thing. a group of surviving natives had captured and kidnapped the operators of the patrol ship and entered the depths of the crack. it was normal for there to be survivors, as this was a planet with a cultivation civilization. on such a planet, it was common for powerful indigenous residents to appear, or for them to possess all sorts of defensive measures. hed managed to survive the bastions attacks. the reapers mission was to clear out the survivors and ensure the bastions harvest of the planet was not affected. but the question was, what did the survivors do to destroy the powerful patrol ship? with a lot of doubt, the reapers continued to move forward, only to find that the crack was too deep. even after advancing ten kilometers, they still did not reach the end. instead, they detected chaotic and violent spiritual waves. through continuous entanglement and condensation, these violent spiritual waves could produce a special energy crystal. such special spiritual waves would only appear when a disaster broke out. the more serious the disaster, the stronger the spiritual waves. that was why bastions roamed the universe in search of planets with abundant energy and launched destructive attacks. it was like a well-stirred syrup that had to be thrown in with a cotton thread before it could condense into pure crystal sugar.. Chapter 3078 - Chapter 3078: The failed ambush (1) chapter 3078: the failed ambush (1) translator: 549690339 stay alert. theres an abnormal situation ahead. within the reapers internal network, a warning message was sent out, reminding his companions to be on guard. when fighting with cultivators, one had to be wary of all kinds of tricks, and many times, it was impossible to guard against them. as a weapon of war, reapers were not made of flesh and blood. instead, they were specially made to target cultivators. the methods of the cultivators were completely ineffective against the reapers. this natural restraint caused the cultivators to lose miserably almost every time they fought the reapers. the reapers would also suffer losses, but the number of casualties was obviously lower than that of the cultivators. kada! a soft sound rang out, and it was particularly clear in the deep crack. theres a trap! speed up! after hearing the sound, the reapers mainframe issued a warning, and the 10 reapers began to fly forward. at the same time, the two sides of the walls gathered towards the center as if they were about to crush the reaper. at the same time, sharp stone awls emerged from the rock walls and stabbed towards the reapers. this situation was extremely disadvantageous to the reapers. pfft! the stone awl pierced one of the reapers, fixing his body in place. he could not struggle to escape at all. collapse! seeing the rock wall pressing down on it, the reapers body trembled and turned into countless small mercury snakes. then, they gathered together and swam forward with all their might, quickly avoiding the closing rock wall. the exit is right in front of us. stay alert and be careful of an ambush! in the reapers communication network, another order was given and they were ready for battle. the next second, the road ahead suddenly opened up. however, there was an abyss beneath his feet. there was no place for him to land at all. it was clearly another fatal trap. on the stone platform opposite the abyss, more than a dozen native cultivators stood, staring at the reapers with cold eyes. the reaper, who was in mid-air, changed its body shape during the fall and returned to its original flying posture. kill! the native cultivators on the opposite side raised their gun-like weapons and fired at the reapers in the air. the energy beam that looked like a white rav of light hit the rock wall, leaving a black and dark red mark. in a very short time, the energy beam melted the rock, and the temperature was frighteningly high. facing the concentrated beams, the reapers were also afraid and quickly dodged the light speed attacks. the ambushing native cultivators all widened their eyes and chased after the target in the air. all of them gritted their teeth, obviously harboring a deep hatred. the enmity between the two sides was indeed irreconcilable. the sudden invasion of the reapers had turned the home of the cultivators into ruins. when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. either the cultivators would kill the reapers, or the reapers would kill them all. the biggest characteristic of reapers was that they never left anyone alive. when the native cultivators attacked, the reapers also attacked, and they were more well-equipped. facing the reapers counterattack, the native cultivators threw out their dharma treasures and put up all kinds of shields. they were already prepared and were purposely waiting here to ambush the reapers that were chasing them. in the course of the battle, one of the reapers was hit, and a ball of flames burst out of its body. take his life while he was sick. ten beams of light shot out one after another, continuously hitting the reapers body, directly tearing it apart. they turned into burning shards and fell into the abyss. the other nine reapers took the opportunity to rush across the abyss and attack the native cultivators. their speed was extremely fast. the moment they landed, they launched a close-range attack. one by one, the rapidly spinning chainsaw cut at the native cultivators. pfft! a native cultivator was attacked, and his body and shield were cut in half. his broken flesh and blood flew everywhere. bastard! a few more reapers were hit, and their bodies instantly shattered, but they were not fatal injuries. in the blink of an eye, the wound healed. this was because these harvesters were made from special materials and were the product of the combination of technology and cultivation. it was precisely because of its excellent characteristics that it became the first choice for clearing up the ground and the nightmare of the cultivators in the invaded world. the longer the battle went on, the worse the situation of the native cultivators became. even though they were the ones who ambushed, they still didnt have much of an advantage. dont linger in battle, retreat immediately! after the leader of the native cultivators realized that the situation was not good, he immediately called for his companions to retreat. it turned out that the current reaper had already completed the battle simulation and had entered the stage of officially implementing it. this was the terrifying part of the reaper. it had powerful calculation and deduction abilities, and could collect all kinds of data of the enemy during battle. and in a very short period of time, he could complete the tactical deduction and choose the best battle plan. due to the use of group thinking, the reapers could act as one person, and their combat power would definitely not just double. the native cultivators knew this and immediately chose to retreat to avoid being surrounded and killed by the reapers. however, they were still a step too slow. the nine reapers had already formed two rings and surrounded all the native cultivators. the upper and lower rings attacked at the same time, and a dense rain of bullets hit the native cultivators in the center, leaving them no place to dodge. the local cultivators who were besieged immediately put up their dharma treasures to defend themselves against the storm-like attacks. in their hearts, they couldnt help but feel a little regretful. they shouldnt have rashly set a trap here. due to the lack of resources, the weapons and equipment of the native cultivators could not be compared with those of the invaders. in the past battles, the indigenous cultivators had lost more than they won. even if they occasionally won, they would pay a heavy price. brothers, im afraid well die here today. but before we die, ill kill a reaper even if it costs me my life! a cultivator with a big beard shouted to his companions as he took out a metal rod. the metal cylinder was engraved with dense runes that flickered with a faint blue light. cultivators from different worlds naturally had different appearances, but one could not deny the power of their magic tools just because of their appearance. what are you doing? we cant use this thing now! the other cultivators opened their eyes wide when they saw what the bearded cultivator had taken out and immediately shouted to stop him. this special cylinder was comparable to a super bomb, and it was also a weapon for suicide. this was the work of an armament master, only to be able to drag the enemy to die with him when he had no other choice. before the invasion, few cultivators would use this kind of thing, because they would lose their lives when they used it. however, after being hacked, this blasting tube, which was specially used for suicide, unexpectedly became popular. some cultivators, knowing that they were going to die, would take the initiative to detonate this kind of magic weapon and die together with the reapers. do you really think we can leave this place alive? the bearded cultivator harrumphed coldly as he looked at the barrier that was about to collapse. once the shield collapsed, none of them would be able to escape and would be torn to pieces by the reapers weapons. at that time, even if he wanted to take the enemy down with him, he would not have the chance. when big beard thought of this, he immediately made up his mind. he could not continue to hesitate. arghh! a shrill cry was heard as the shield of one of his companions was shattered. his body below the waist was instantly beaten into a pile of rotten flesh, and he fell to the ground with a scream. brothers, ill take my leave first! seeing this, the bearded cultivator suddenly rushed out of the team and rushed to the nearest reaper. bastard, go to hell! the bearded cultivators eyes turned red as the faces of his dead relatives flashed across his eyes. endless hatred erupted in an instant. he stared at one of the reapers and was ready to hold on to him tightly. he wanted to detonate his magic weapon and die with him. killing one was enough, killing two was enough to earn one. in any case, it was impossible to suffer a loss.. Chapter 3079 - Chapter 3079: Dream-like reality (1) chapter 3079: dream-like reality (1) translator: 549690339 at this moment, the bearded cultivator was ready to sacrifice himself and exchange his life for a reaper. in fact, many cultivators didnt think it was worth it. they had long discovered that these powerful and strange reapers were not real flesh and blood. this was just a weapon of war, powerful and ruthless. after death, it could be mass-produced again. it was this thing that forced the cultivators into a corner and forced them to hide deep underground. go to hell! as the bearded man roared, he had already activated the blasting tube and charged directly at the nearest reaper. even if the other partys bullets were shot at him, the bearded man would not dodge. instead, he would hold the other party and die together. however, just as they were charging, the bearded man suddenly felt the scene in front of him come to a standstill. the bullets that were shot, the burning flames, and the gravel that flew past his nose. everything that happened in the blink of an eye was frozen, as if it was a stagnant picture. this scene was very strange, but it also made people feel frightened. whats wrong? he looked at the explosive pipe in his hand. it was clearly in an activated state, but it was at the moment when it was about to explode. the bearded man had many choices, such as throwing it out or stuffing it directly into the reapers pants. then, he calmly dodged the bullets that were shot at him and helped his struggling companion avoid this fatal encirclement. when time stopped, he had too many things that he could easily complete. at this moment, the big-bearded man suddenly panicked. he vaguely guessed what kind of power it was, but he didnt expect to have the opportunity to come into contact with it. after all, it was a forbidden area for true gods. so why did he encounter all this? he suspected that this was an illusion before his death, and that all the scenes in front of him were just his imagination. he had to verify it. the bearded man stretched out his hand and easily broke the energy beam that was shooting at him into two. the bearded man panted, feeling that everything in front of him was becoming more and more unreal. at the same time, he seriously suspected that he had really fallen into an illusion and that his real self was already dead. just as he was feeling puzzled, he suddenly saw an unfamiliar figure appear on the platform. it was a man with a truly perfect image and an indescribable temperament. he had the extraordinary aura of a cultivator, like a statue of a god. at the same time, he also had a faint aura of smoke and fire, making people feel that he was not particularly far away. that pair of calm eyes seemed to have accumulated the vicissitudes of time, and could see through any falsehood in the world. the bearded cultivator suddenly felt ashamed of himself and subconsciously bowed to the other party. his attitude had never been so pious before. greetings, your excellency. tang zhen nodded and asked the big-bearded cultivator, it wont be long before this world is completely destroyed. if you want to live, then leave as soon as possible. tang zhen was not exaggerating to scare them. instead, he could truly sense the struggle and unwillingness of this planet. but there was no other way. the terrifying destruction had destroyed the core of the origin. the origin of the world had scattered everywhere after it had collapsed. the essence would form a special crystal, which the aliens would collect and use as a special energy source. although it was the same as killing the chicken to get the eggs, it was square and convenient, unlike the cultivators in lou cheng who had to spend a long time to find it. the difference between the two was that the cultivators in the city would leave a chance for the world to survive. as lonz as he had enough time, there was a possibility of recoverv. but a bastions attack was a pure destruction. there was no chance of recovery. this was the first time tang zhen had encountered such a brutal plundering. hearing tang zhens advice, the big-bearded man bitterly smiled and said in a helpless tone, the entire world has been destroyed, where can we escape to? we stray dogs can only live in the depths of the earth, slowly waiting for death to come. big beard and his companion were only ordinary. their strength was limited, and they could not travel in the void. if they did not use special tools, they could only be trapped on the broken planet. theres a patrol ship outside that i cut down. im sure the people inside have been captured by you? after hearing tang zhens words, the big-bearded man was both surprised and happy. they had only discovered the fallen patrol ship by accident and had taken the opportunity to capture all the operators. then, he set up a trap and prepared to try to kill the pursuers when they arrived. before this, they were still wondering what had caused the enemy patrol ship to crash. now, the answer was revealed. it turned out to be the doing of this expert in front of him. the bearded man was full of admiration. to be able to cut down the patrol ship, his strength must be unfathomable. perhaps he could ask the other party to help the survivors out of their predicament. just as this thought appeared in his mind, tang zhen had already opened his mouth, the patrol ship is not damaged and can still be used normally. it can help you escape this world. or they could rely on the ship to infiltrate the bastion and find a way to take the enemy down with them. although the plan is simple, its extremely difficult to execute. as for how to execute it, its your own problem. the big-bearded man fell into deep thought after hearing tang zhens words. he clearly did not know what he should do. may i ask why you are helping us? just by looking at tang zhens appearance, one could tell that he was not a cultivator of this world. the bearded man was not surprised, because the invading enemies were also from other worlds. why should i help you? tang zhen laughed softly when he heard the big-bearded mans question. the big-bearded man was stunned for a moment when he heard tang zhens answer. clearly, he was surprised by this answer. casually cutting down a patrol ship and stopping time if this bored big shot got serious, how terrifying would he be? because of the difference in realm, the big-bearded man was unable to estimate tang zhens true strength. however, he knew that it was definitely beyond his imagination. your excellency must be very powerful. please help us fight against the invading enemies! in the big-bearded mans opinion, begging for the help of a strong person might be their only hope. tang zhen, however, shook his head and decisively rejected the other party. i cant act casually, and i dont need to tell you the reason. from now on, just treat me as an ordinary cultivator. dont say things you shouldnt say, and dont do things you shouldnt do. the big-bearded man was a little baffled when he heard tang zhens warning. however, he still nodded his head gently. very good, he said. tang zhen extended his finger, and the cultivators corpse that had been cut in half earlier instantly turned into dust. under the big-mustached mans astonished gaze, tang zhens appearance rapidly changed. he actually looked exactly the same as the native cultivators who had died. these reapers are my gift to you. theyre also hush money. as soon as tang zhens words left his mouth, the nine reapers floating in the air were torn into pieces. before the bearded man could recover, everything around him returned to normal from a standstill. looking at the world that had come back to life, the bearded mans mouth was wide open, and he did not know what to do. at this moment, a burning sensation came from his palm, causing him to throw away the item in his hand. then, he suddenly remembered what he had thrown away. not good, yingluo. the bearded man shouted in shock, wanting to remind his companions that the blasting tube was already in the activated state. however, a figure suddenly rushed over and kicked the explosive pipe into the abyss. boom! everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the muffled sound from the bottom of the abyss. be more careful next time. otherwise, everyone will be killed by your naivety. the cultivator looked at the big-bearded man and said in a light tone. at the same time, he patted his shoulder. the other companions agreed one after another, saying that it was indeed the case. fortunately, so-and-sos reaction was fast enough, so everyone escaped. did you guys forget that hes already dead, yingluo? the big guys face was filled with shock. he pointed at his companion who had been killed by the reapers but had now been resurrected. his tone was very excited. you must be dreaming. we were the ones who killed all the reapers, and there were no casualties. his companion looked at big beard and said in a doubtful tone. thats impossible, im clearly yingluo. the bearded man shook his head and tried to explain. but at this moment, the companion he remembered being killed suddenly turned around and glanced at him. it was distant and deep, as if it was the gaze of an ancient god, without any emotion. the moment he saw the mans eyes, the bearded man was stunned for a moment, and then his hand fell weakly. perhaps yingluo was really just a dream? Chapter 3080 - Chapter 3080: The underground base of the surviving cultivators (1) chapter 3080: the underground base of the surviving cultivators (1) translator: 549690339 the bearded man knew very well that he could not say anything now. he would treat what had just happened as a dream. it was enough for him to know and he didnt need to tell anyone. if he really did that, he would be harming his companions. most importantly, his companions might not believe him if he told them the truth. now, all the cultivators believed that they had unleashed their divine might and destroyed these reapers. he didnt think about how strong he was, how could he annihilate all these reapers without any damage? the bearded man knew the truth. it was the same master who had destroyed the patrol ship and stopped time that had altered the memories of all the cultivators except him. now, he had even disguised himself as a dead companion and mixed into the team. who knew what he was going to do? the big-bearded man thought of this and sneaked a glance at the cultivator who had come back to life but was not familiar with him. they were all survivors and lived in the same secret base. they didnt usually come into contact with each other. this time, they had gathered together for the mission. no one would ever know his real name or which sect he came from. what the bearded man didnt understand was why he had erased other peoples memories but let him go? it was undeniable that it was the other party who had helped save the lives of all the cultivators. however, why would an expert disguise himself as an ordinary cultivator? what was he up to? not being able to understand tang zhens true motive and not being able to say it out, this made the big-bearded man feel extremely uncomfortable. what are you still standing there for? hurry up and clean up the battlefield, then retreat to a safe area! the leader of the team shouted at the big-bearded man, feeling that he was a little out of his mind. you, are you scared of the reapers? one of his companions asked with a smile. of course, he didnt have any ill intentions. he must have been prepared to die together, but he didnt have the chance to sacrifice himself heroically, so he couldnt adjust his mental state. but then again, death is easy, but living is the true difficulty. another companion said. his tone was filled with admiration. the conclusion he came to was obviously from a fabricated memory, but he did not find anything wrong. hearing his companions laughter, the bearded man lowered his head and cleaned the battlefield in silence. he didnt want to say anything now. he just kept thinking about the encounter just now, feeling that it was really incredible. from time to time, he would secretly raise his head to look at his special companion, and then quickly lower his head again. in the end, he discovered that the other party was talking and laughing at the moment, and there was nothing unusual about it. he also acted as if he did not see the big-bearded man peeking at him. the cultivators worked together to quickly dissect and clean up the reapers bodies. there were many useful things hidden in the bodies of these reapers, which had a high recycling value. this special combat weapon could be regarded as a combination of liquid metal and various weapons, like plasticine filled with marbles. an unremarkable ball in his body, once activated, would become a powerful weapon. using high-tech means and spatial technology, they could compress huge weapons to the limit without affecting the effect of their use. the native cultivators who lacked weapons and equipment wouldnt miss out on these spoils of war. they were prepared to take them back for their own use or trade with other cultivators. it didnt take long for the battlefield to be cleaned up. they used the fastest method to clean up the traces left behind and the group of cultivators quickly left the battlefield. that was all they could do. they didnt dare to stay for too long in case the other reapers followed them. in the process of retreating, they had to constantly erase their traces. they could be said to be extremely cautious. after wasting four to five hours, the cultivators finally entered a hidden cave and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. in todays ambush, they had managed to obtain a complete victory by luck, which was indeed beyond everyones expectations. before the operation, they were all prepared to sacrifice themselves. after all, the reapers were not easy to deal with. luck was luck, but victory was undeniable. the group of cultivators had happy smiles on their faces, and their conversations were very relaxed. some people had even thought of how to brag about it when they returned. only the big-bearded man remained silent. after going around the hidden hole, a spacious space appeared in front of them. it was the secret base of the surviving cultivators. in order to prevent being discovered by reapers, a special runic magic circle was set up at the entrance. if he could not track them to the door and crack the runic magic circle, he would definitely not be able to discover this hidden space. in the slightly dark cave, the figures of cultivators could be seen from time to time. some were talking in low voices, and some were carrying out transactions. no matter what he was doing, he would deliberately lower his voice to the level of a mosquito. although he wasnt worried about his voice being heard, a cultivator in adversity still had to be careful. some cultivators were surprised to see big beard and the others return. they knew very well what kind of mission big beard and the others were on. cover the retreat of the main force, block any enemies that might appear, and delay as much time as possible. the seemingly simple mission actually hid great danger. it was fine if there were no pursuers, but once they did appear, a battle would be inevitable. the cultivators were very clear about the strength of the reapers and knew the danger they would encounter if they were in charge of bringing up the rear. if a battle really broke out, there was a 90% chance that the cultivators in charge of bringing up the rear would not be able to come back alive. you guys are really lucky. you didnt run into any pursuers! an unkempt cultivator sitting cross-legged on the side of the road extended his hand in greeting. it was obvious that he knew everyone. who said so? weve killed ten reapers, and were completely unscathed! after hearing the unkempt cultivators words, one of the cultivators in the group immediately retorted. what did you say? annihilate all the reapers! after hearing this, the surrounding cultivators looked at him in surprise again. they could not believe that big beard and the rest could kill ten reapers without suffering any losses! there were also some cultivators who were staring at their storage bags as if their eyes had grown hooks. if that was the case, the big-bearded man and the others who had killed ten reapers would definitely have a bountiful harvest. perhaps they could discuss it and try to exchange for something useful to them. at this moment, the big-bearded man and the others became the focus of attention of the cultivators, and people kept gathering over. in addition to being curious and wanting to exchange resources, he also needed to find out more about the reapers. being the focus of everyones attention, the cultivators who participated in the battle were very excited and quickly recounted their previous experiences. their descriptions were so vivid that it made people feel like they were in their own world, and they couldnt help but praise them. only the bearded cultivator remained silent with his head lowered. he seemed to have a lot on his mind. the surrounding cultivators didnt pay much attention to this. because of this terrible disaster, all the surviving cultivators were severely injured, and their characters became strange and gloomy. he didnt like a crowded environment, so he didnt want to show off his achievements. this was a very normal thing. they did not know that the bearded mans mood at this moment was actually already extremely nervous. this was because he suddenly realized that the unknown expert was silently sizing up every cultivator. oh my god, what is he trying to do? the big-bearded man was extremely worried, afraid that tang zhen would harbor evil intentions. if that was the case, wouldnt bringing him into the secret base be harming everyone? however, on second thought, it didnt seem possible. if tang zhen harbored evil intentions, he wouldnt need to go through so much trouble. it would be absolutely easy for him to kill these cultivators. dont make it public yet, lets wait and see, yingluo. the big-bearded man made up his mind and continued to act as a mute. after which, he secretly observed tang zhen.. Chapter 3081 - Chapter 3081: Waiting for the rabbit (1) chapter 3081: waiting for the rabbit (1) translator: 549690339 the hiding ability of the spiritual treasure of the origin was enough to make every seeker feel helpless. unless one saw it with their own eyes, it was impossible to determine exactly what form the original spiritual treasure would appear in. therefore, the search for the spiritual treasure of the origin was destined to be a difficult and lucky process, and he had to do it himself. apart from the ability of divine items to conceal themselves, the spiritual treasure of the origin had another ability, which was to choose and follow the indigenous people. they werent ordinary natives, but rather beings similar to the children of the plane that could affect the entire worlds progress. the higher the grade of the original spirit treasure, the stronger the spirituality it had, and it even had its own consciousness. an origin spiritual treasure of this level was very difficult for cultivators to discover and control. this was because while you were looking for it, it was also hiding from you. information about high-grade spiritual treasures of origin was already very difficult to obtain, and it was even more difficult to obtain. the existence of that ball of light could be said to have helped tang zhen a lot. even tang zhen could not figure out what level of power it was to actually be able to point out the location of a high grade origin spiritual treasure. this was enough to prove the extraordinariness of the extreme spiritual realm. tang zhen wasnt in the mood to search for the truth. that would involve even more secrets and might very likely cause him to fall into danger. he only needed to use the ball of light to gain benefits for himself, and he didnt need to care about anything else. what made people feel depressed was that the arrow brought tang zhen to the abandoned planet and suddenly disappeared. this was equivalent to telling tang zhen that the origin spiritual treasure was hidden here, and he had to personally search for it. it was already not easy to reach this stage. tang zhen did not have any reason to force it. although he had locked onto this abandoned planet, it was still not an easy task to find the origin spiritual treasure. he still had to move carefully and not let the spiritual treasure of the origin detect his existence. otherwise, he would not easily reveal himself. tang zhen had an idea when he encountered the big-bearded mans group and discovered that they were in danger. he would join the surviving cultivators and pretend to be one of them, observing and waiting for the appearance of the spiritual treasure of the origin. this world was already in imminent danger, and the child of the plane had to appear to save it from danger. the original source spiritual treasure would quietly appear in the world, find the son of destiny, and give him the blessing of luck. the big-bearded man racked his brains, but it was absolutely impossible for him to guess that tang zhen was actually a true god. it was even more impossible for him to know that the thing tang zhen was looking for was the last trace of hope for the survivors. even though this sliver of hope was actually very slim. the news of big beard and the others successful ambush and killing of the reapers had already spread throughout the secret base. the cultivators who needed it all rushed over, hoping to trade with them. in such a time of war, weapons were naturally the most valuable, and all kinds of medicine and protective equipment were also very scarce. the spoils of war from big beard and the others were of great value to the entire secret base. big beard and the others were also clear that they were in a difficult situation now, and there were benefits that must be shared with everyone. thus, they set up stalls and displayed the spoils of war they had collected, haggling with cultivators who needed it. it was already very kind of him to take it out to trade with everyone, but he couldnt afford to lose out on the price. otherwise, what was the point of risking his life? while the cultivators were trading, the leaders of the secret base came to the stall. after hearing that big beard and the others had won and killed the ten reapers, the leaders were very excited. under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a cultivator to achieve such a glorious battle record, so there must be a special reason. if there were any tricks or if they were lucky enough to find the weakness of the reapers, they could help the cultivators find a way to fight against the enemy. faced with the leaders question, the group of cultivators naturally told him everything they knew. listening to his companions story, the bearded man beside him sighed. he knew very well that what his companion had said was actually false information. if not for the mysterious experts intervention, they would have already become corpses by now. it was impossible for them to be here exulting and boasting. the experts disguised companion was also recounting his experience, and the content was exactly the same as the others. however, those leaders were still nodding their heads continuously, as if they were seriously analyzing the situation. the big-bearded man muttered to himself, theres no skill, the truth is the suppression of strength. as long as one was strong enough, even a patrol ship could be easily destroyed. if these leaders knew that the patrol ship had been shot down by this narrator, what kind of expressions would they have? their eyes would probably pop out of their sockets, and they would kneel on the ground while trembling, begging for help from their seniors. thinking of the ugly faces of those leaders, big beardy found it very interesting and could not help but laugh. fat beard, what are you laughing at? big beard was fat and usually unkempt, so he got the nickname fat beard. he did not know that before the disaster, the bearded man was not like this. whats wrong? you wont let me laugh? the bearded man rolled his eyes and looked at the cultivator opposite him. the cultivator had a white face and no beard. when he looked at the big-bearded man, a trace of disgust was hidden in his eyes. you still dare to talk back? dont think that just because youve won once, you can look down on your leader. the pale-faced cultivator said coldly. his words were a little excessive and clearly mixed with his personal emotions. hehehehehehehe. the big-bearded man laughed and said coldly to the white-faced cultivator, the old man just laughed. dont give me those useless things. i think youre just looking for trouble. it just so happened that everyone was here today, so he would let everyone be the judge. we fought so hard and finally won, but who knew that we wouldnt even be allowed to laugh? i only retorted, but he said that i was proud of my achievements. tell me, from the beginning until now, when have i ever been proud of myself? its obvious that this guy doesnt like me, or hes jealous of our efforts. thats why hes deliberately looking for trouble! the big-bearded mans tone was filled with grief and indignation, as if he had suffered a great grievance. the surrounding cultivators also felt that the pale-faced cultivator had gone too far. they had seen the whole process just now. the big-bearded man had not provoked anyone, so it was obvious that he had been targeted by the white-faced cultivator. however, the white-faced cultivator was the son of the secret bases leader and one of the leaders of the survivors. if it wasnt necessary, no one was willing to offend this guy to avoid trouble. hmph! in front of so many people, the white-faced cultivator still had some apprehensions. he snorted coldly and didnt say anything else. however, his eyes looked extremely cold, like a vicious venomous snake. when the people around saw this, they naturally couldnt say anything. the big-bearded man pouted and cursed the white-faced cultivator in his heart. this b * stard was always deliberately looking for trouble with him. he also knew the specific reason. it was because he had found two psionic crystals first during the last exploration. the white-faced cultivator was a step slower, but he couldnt snatch it in public. however, after that incident, he began to target the big-bearded man. you shameless bastard, why dont i drop a stone and smash you to death? the big-bearded man cursed in his heart as he glanced at the white-faced cultivator. just as this thought rose in his mind, the big-bearded man felt the surrounding air flow change, and the energy of heaven and earth rapidly gathered. not good! theres going to be a psionic explosion! everyone, quickly dodge! the surrounding cultivators were shocked and dodged quickly without any hesitation, afraid that they would be affected by the explosion. a muffled sound rang out, and the rock at the top of the cave suddenly exploded, sending sharp gravel flying everywhere. one of the stones was thrown at the white-faced cultivator. the white-faced cultivator wanted to dodge, but he realized that he couldnt move his body at all. he was instantly filled with fear. in the next moment, the stone flew straight towards him and smashed into his head. pfft! the white-faced cultivators brain exploded, and he fell limply to the ground. the big-bearded man was dumbfounded. he had never dreamed that the white-faced cultivator would really be crushed to death by the stone. what i want comes. is this a coincidence? the bearded man was puzzled, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to look at his disguised companion. after which, he saw that tang zhen was also looking at him. the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile.. Chapter 3082 - Chapter 3082: Chapter 3082-framed? chapter 3082: chapter 3082-framed? translator: 549690339 the sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. fortunately, this wasnt the first time something like this had happened, so the cultivators didnt panic. when the gravel fell to the ground, the violent spiritual energy was released, and the danger was eliminated. the disheveled cultivators stuck their heads out from every corner and kept looking around the cave. obviously, they wanted to see if there were any casualties. then, they saw the white-faced cultivators head smashed into pieces and he fell to the ground dead. someones dead! some cultivators exclaimed and rushed forward to see if there was any way to save him. when he got closer, he heaved a sigh of relief. the white-faced cultivators head had been smashed flat, and only his chin remained on his neck. even the gods would not be able to save him. this guy is really unlucky. the surrounding cultivators muttered, but they were secretly glad that they werent the ones hit by the stone. otherwise, at this moment, he would be lying on the ground, letting a group of people watch and sigh. the leaders were a little flustered because the white-faced cultivator was the leader of the secret base. among all the cultivators, the great commanders cultivation was the highest. because he was the only surviving son, he was usually protected and even kept in the base for personal gain. the purpose of this was to avoid any accidents. even so, he still lost his life due to the sudden spiritual energy explosion. he wondered how the great leader would feel after hearing the news. since it had already happened, he could not hide it. he could only send someone to inform the great leader. all the cultivators present hid to the side and remained silent. the big-bearded man sat on the stone, his heart filled with shock and doubt. he still couldnt confirm if the white-faced cultivators accidental death was related to him. or perhaps his death was related to that mysterious expert. the other party had heard his thoughts, so he took the initiative to help and kill the white-faced cultivator? if that was the case, the big-bearded man really did not know if he should thank tang zhen. he thanked tang zhen for letting him get what he wanted and getting rid of the bastard who targeted him so that he wouldnt be targeted and made things difficult for him in the future? but the problem was that he was just thinking about it. he didnt really want to kill this guy. the big-bearded man was very depressed, but he also felt that he was thinking too much and that the psionic explosion was just a coincidence. just as he was letting his thoughts run wild, a figure appeared at lightning speed and picked up the pale-faced cultivators corpse. my son awakens, sob sob! the great commander held the corpse and let out a sorrowful roar, not hiding the grief in his heart at all. why, why is it that only my son was killed, while you are completely unscathed? the great commander glared at the surroundings, his gaze seemed to be about to devour people as it swept over the cultivators around him. it was just an accident. after all, the explosion of spiritual energy is unpredictable, and other cultivators were injured. a small leader spoke the truth and explained to the big leader. impossible! i dont believe it! the leader roared, his eyes wide open. my son escaped the calamity of the world, and we also avoided the reapers pursuit. theres no doubt about his luck. the divine appearance master once said that my son is blessed with great fortune, and that he might turn the tide and help us cultivators overcome our tribulations. he even gave my son a fortune talisman to ensure that my sons fortune will be prosperous and that he will be able to avoid all accidents and disasters. but now, youre still alive, so how could my son die? the great commander was furious as he loudly stated his reason, but the cultivators frowned upon hearing it. these words were too unpleasant to hear. he said that even if the others died, his son would definitely not die. could it be that your son was born nobler than others? although everyone knew that this was what the great leader meant, no one dared to speak out. however, it was proven that the white-faced cultivators luck was indeed ordinary. otherwise, he wouldnt have been smashed in the head by the stone. if the great commander was not convinced, he could go find the divine minister master and ask him what the problem was. seeing that everyone was silent, the great commander took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the grief in his heart. his cold and sinister gaze once again swept the surroundings. this old man now suspects that someone took the opportunity to plot against us and secretly killed my son! after hearing this, the cultivators expressions changed and they looked at the great commander in shock. could it be that his sons death was a serious blow to him, and that was why he said those words? the truth was right in front of their eyes. it was clearly an accident caused by the explosion of spiritual energy that led to the death of the white-faced cultivator. the great commander didnt believe him and insisted that someone had ambushed him. it was simply unreasonable. if that was the case, wouldnt all the cultivators present become the suspects? if this matter was not handled properly, it would cause the collective dissatisfaction of the cultivators and even lead to civil strife. however, the great commander didnt care. at this moment, he only wanted to avenge his son. everyone here, who has a grudge against my son? speak! the great commander looked at the crowd, his gaze as sharp as a knife. the small leader who had been asking for information was the first to be targeted by the big leader, and he instantly became a little flustered. he was clear of the great leaders strength. if the great leader wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. in this secret base, the great leader who had once served as an elder in a top sect had great power. if he wasnt satisfied, his life would be very difficult. the little leaders eyes darted around, and he accidentally saw the big-bearded man. he immediately had an idea. thats right. just before the spiritual energy explosion, young master had an argument with this fat bearded man. pfft the big-bearded man, who was standing at the side with his head lowered, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. he slowly raised his head and revealed a dumbfounded expression, as if he had suffered a great injustice. you bastard, youve insulted my innocence without any basis, youre simply insane! the conversation between young master and i just now was only a few words, and there was no enmity at all. when the spiritual energy exploded, i dodged without hesitation and didnt care about anything else. besides, young masters cultivation is far above mine. how could i have killed you with a sneak attack? the fat man cried out in grief, but his forehead was covered in cold sweat. he truly didnt know if this matter had anything to do with him, but he absolutely couldnt admit it at this moment. otherwise, the furious great leader would definitely not hesitate at all and would directly beat his head into a pulp. dont think that the other party didnt dare to. the world was already in chaos and disorder, and those who were powerful could set the rules as they pleased. for example, in this secret base, the great leader had the highest authority, and few people dared to oppose him. if he was really hated by the other party, even if he wasnt killed, he would be targeted everywhere. if they did not die at the hands of the enemy, they would be assassinated by the big leaders lackeys. it would not be easy to leave the secret base. if they were captured by the enemy, the location of the secret base would be exposed, and they would be attacked by the reapers. even if they managed to avoid the reapers, it would still be difficult to survive in the outside world because there were fatal dangers everywhere. to survive alone outside was no different from seeking death. the strong desire to live prompted the fat man to explain loudly and try to arouse the sympathy of other cultivators. he believed that the other cultivators knew very well that he had killed the white-faced cultivator with a sneak attack. as long as one of them spoke, the other cultivators would take the opportunity to testify for the big-bearded man. they were all companions and usually supported each other. knowing that the big-bearded man had been wronged, the cultivators would never hit him when he was down. while the fat man was explaining, the great leaders eyes were like a hawks, looking over fiercely. he looked at the bearded man as if he wanted to see through him. the fat bearded mans heart trembled, but he still put on a look of being wronged. your cultivation level is average, but you were able to kill ten reapers without any injuries. this is very abnormal. it was too much of a coincidence that a spiritual energy explosion happened right after he returned to the base. even if my son wasnt killed, youll still have to be investigated to make sure theres no problem. hearing the great leaders words, the cultivators who had just participated in the ambush were all shocked. if he was caught for investigation and fell into the hands of the big-hand leaders minions, he would probably be skinned even if he did not die. the spoils of war would also be embezzled. are you kidding me? weve made a great contribution. why should we be investigated? the matter is clear. i believe everyone has seen it clearly. whats there to be confused about? thats it, were not convinced! in order to protect themselves, the cultivators loudly argued, making the scene more and more chaotic.. Chapter 3083 - Chapter 3083: Run away!_l chapter 3083: run away!_l translator: 549690339 the big-bearded mans protest had indeed aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding cultivators. it wasnt easy to win, but in the end, he was suspected and investigated. this was indeed too much. if that was the case, who would dare to risk their lives on the battlefield in the future? if he returned after winning a battle and was labeled as a spy, wouldnt he die of grievance? however, the great leaders low roar suppressed everyones voice. could it be that you want to disobey my orders? as the great leader spoke, he scanned the surroundings with his sinister eyes, which were obviously filled with anger and warning. the cultivators hearts tightened when they saw the gaze. it seemed that the great leader had made up his mind to deal with the bearded man and the others, and he would not allow anyone to object. under such circumstances, who would be willing to take the risk and bear the anger of the great leader? if he was a little careless and got himself involved, then he would really want to cry but have no tears. it didnt concern him, so he hung up high. today was different from the past. might was the truth, and there was no longer any hypocritical cover. he couldnt interfere in this matter! seeing that the surroundings were completely silent, the fat bearded man and the others became even more anxious. they kept looking around, trying to get help, but the cultivators avoided their eyes wherever they looked. seeing the cultivators reaction, the bearded man and the others were disheartened and no longer had the strength to fight back. men, take them to the prison and wait for the investigation and interrogation! under the great leaders command, a group of cultivators rushed forward and surrounded the big-bearded man and his men. you guys are so cowardly! the grief and indignation in his heart finally turned into a sigh. big beard and the others wanted to resist, but they knew that this was the stupidest way to do it. there was no possibility of success. the great commander couldnt wait for them to resist. that way, he would have a reason to attack and kill them all in one move. in the end, he could only put on his shackles obediently and was taken to the prison cell deep in the cave under the complicated gazes of the surrounding cultivators. clang! clang! the door of the cell closed with a muffled sound. im innocent! the big-mustached man, who had a stomach full of anger, shouted towards the outside, his tone full of grief and indignation. stop shouting, its useless. one of his companions said, his face full of dejection. how could they do that? are they blind? they are clearly framing us. the other cultivator said. he felt his cultivation being sealed, and his tone was filled with unwillingness. i have a feeling that something is not right. no matter how angry the great leader is, he should not have such a reaction. one of the cultivators frowned and pondered. all the cultivators nodded at the same time. everyone knew that there were too many suspicious points in this matter. whether it was to be investigated after the meritorious deed, or to force the accidental death of the white-faced cultivator to be blamed on the fat-bearded man, it was full of unreasonable. but even so, the great commander still persisted, which was somewhat thought-provoking. a strong sense of uneasiness rose in the hearts of the cultivators. big beard was also confused. compared to his confused companions, he was under more pressure. after all, this matter was very likely related to him, even if he didnt do it directly. to be able to defeat the reapers, it was indeed not based on true strength. but these secrets couldnt be told to others at all, or else it would lead to unknown danger. he could easily cut down the patrol ship, freeze time, and kill the reapers. even the great leader probably did not have such strength. the more one knew, the greater the pressure one would have to bear. big beard now had a deep understanding. although he wasnt afraid of death, there were some things that were far more terrifying than death. the big-bearded man, who was in a chaotic mood, secretly glanced at the disguised tang zhen, only to see him sitting on a rock with an indifferent expression. different from his anxious and worried companions, tang zhens current expression was as though nothing had happened. alright, i dont even need to pretend anymore, yingluo. the big-bearded man muttered in his heart. he really didnt know what this expert was planning. it didnt take long for the cultivators to fall into silence. they knew that no matter what they said, it would be meaningless. with the great leaders strength, he would not reason with them at all. the so-called investigation was just an excuse to brush them off. the only thing he could do was to wait patiently and see how this matter would be dealt with. if it wasnt fair, then they would argue with reason and think of ways to get more help. everyone, including the bearded man, felt that the matter was not too serious. the great leader was just angry and made an impulsive decision. he would not really do anything to them. if things went too far, the great commander would lose the support of the cultivators no matter how strong he was. similarly, no one felt that this matter would endanger their lives. he couldnt even think about running away, because he was in a state of imprisonment. even if he wanted to escape, he couldnt. time passed by slowly, and another four to five hours passed. the other cultivators were either lying down or leaning back, resting with their eyes closed. after his cultivation was sealed, fatigue washed over him like a tide, and he fell asleep without realizing it. only the big-bearded man was still full of uneasiness. his eyes were wide open and his thoughts were running wild. the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. he kept feeling that there was a terrifying conspiracy behind this matter. the irritated big-bearded man opened his eyes and couldnt help but look around. then, he met a bright gaze. it turned out that tang zhen had been staring at him without blinking since an unknown time. the corner of his mouth carried a faint smile. the big-bearded mans heart trembled when he met tang zhens gaze. he barely revealed an ugly smile. he suddenly realized that the predicament in front of him was nothing compared to what he had experienced. this hidden expert was the real danger. if he was provoked, the secret base might be destroyed with a wave of his hand. however, up until now, he was the only one who knew about this matter and was silently bearing a huge pressure. his companions were all sleeping like dead pigs and didnt know what they had done. damn it, living is so tiring, i might as well just die. the faces of his relatives who had died in the disaster flashed in front of the big-bearded mans eyes, and his heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. no, i cant die yet. we have to take revenge for them, or else well just be letting those animals off! the bearded man gritted his teeth and swore in his heart. this thought had just risen when he saw tang zhen, who was sitting opposite him, hooking his finger at him. did you call me, yingluo? the bearded man was a little hesitant. he pointed at his nose and then showed a questioning expression. soon after, he saw tang zhen nodding with a smile. alright, he said. the big-bearded man had no other choice. he could only clumsily climb up from the ground and then tiptoe over to tang zhen. the bearded man opened his mouth, not knowing how to address him, and showed an awkward expression. however, he saw tang zhen smile as he said in an unconcerned manner, you should run. the great leader wants to kill you. if you dont run now, itll be too late. the big-bearded man was shocked when he heard that. he did not dare to believe these words. however, when he thought about it, tang zhen did not have any reason to lie to him. why? the big-bearded man asked, suppressing the fear in his heart. he saw tang zhen smile before gently shaking his head. however, he was ultimately unwilling to say a word.. Chapter 3084 - Chapter 3084: Talking without thinking?(l) chapter 3084: talking without thinking?(l) translator: 549690339 in the big-mustached mans heart, the mysterious powerhouse, tang zhen, was currently developing toward the demonic form. because the moment he opened his mouth, the content made peoples hearts jump. although he wanted to immediately find out why the great leader wanted to kill him, it was a pity that he was destined to not get an answer. this was because tang zhen ignored him. instead, he acted as if his soul was wandering in the sky, as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him. if this is true, then we cant just sit here and wait for death! the bearded man thought to himself as he jumped up from the ground and kept looking around. he was studying how to escape from prison. before their cultivation was sealed, it would be easy for them to escape. no matter how thick the iron gate was, it would not be able to stop a group of cultivators. however, the big-bearded man was no different from a mortal. this ordinary iron door was enough to trap him. so even though he knew that a sharp blade was already at his neck, he could only open his eyes and worry. what should we do? the big-bearded man paced back and forth in the cage anxiously. fat beard, what are you doing? one of his companions was woken up by the noise. he looked at the anxious big-bearded man and asked in a puzzled tone. im yingying! the big-bearded man was just about to open his mouth when he suddenly remembered that tang zhen was the one who told him about this matter. he didnt know if he could tell others. he sneaked a glance at tang zhen, only to discover that the other party was pretending to be asleep. this was a matter of life and death. the bearded man gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. i suspect that the great leader is trying to kill us! it was definitely impossible for the bearded man to successfully break out of prison alone. tang zhen did have the ability to do so. however, from the looks of it, he did not intend to help. therefore, they could only mobilize their accomplices and think of a way to escape together. what did you say? the great leader wants to kill us! the big-bearded mans explanation shocked the cultivators, and they could no longer remain calm. they stared at the big-bearded man, asking him to explain in more detail, while their minds were still running wild. combined with his previous encounter, the big-bearded mans words were somewhat credible. however, most of the cultivators thought that the bearded man was just exaggerating. it couldnt be that serious. fat beard, where did you get this information from? are you talking nonsense? there would definitely be voices of doubt, which was within the big-bearded mans expectations. however, at this moment, he had to make the cultivators believe that he didnt lie to them. or rather, he trusted tang zhen more. he felt that there was no need for this mysterious expert to use such a matter to toy with him. under everyones gaze, the bearded man took a deep breath and began to make things up. do you know why the great leaders son is targeting me? all the cultivators were slightly stunned. they really didnt know the specific reason. they only knew that big beard was really being targeted. its because i accidentally discovered the secret between the father and son. they had mastered ancient evil arts and could use the lives of cultivators as sacrifices to trade with the evil gods in the abyss. those missing cultivators were actually killed by them, and many cultivators had become their lackeys. after i discovered the secret, i immediately pretended not to know, but it still aroused the other partys suspicion. fortunately, i was smart and managed to hide it from the great leaders son. but even so, the other party still doesnt feel at ease. thats why they keep targeting me. the big-bearded man spoke without thinking, as if it had really happened. he also had some doubts in his heart. why would he come up with such a reason? it was actually related to the sacrifice and the ancient evil god? however, at this time, he didnt have the time to think about it. the main thing was to fool his accomplices. the cultivators were dumbfounded. they didnt expect that the sanctimonious great leader would actually do such a thing. before the catastrophe, anyone who dared to do such a thing would be hunted down by the entire cultivation world. however, things were different now. with the arrival of the calamity, anything could happen. i cant believe it. the great leader actually worships an evil god! a cultivator sighed in a low voice. from his tone, it was obvious that he believed the big-bearded mans words. but even if we believe in the evil god, what does it have to do with us? dont tell me its a pixiu? one of the cultivators murmured. he suddenly thought of something and his eyes widened. is he going to use us as a sacrifice to save his sons life? he looked at the big-bearded man and said in a shocked tone. damn, i dont even need to make it up, yingluo. the bearded man muttered in his heart, but his face showed a serious expression and he nodded hard. thats right. he had already made up his mind at that time to use our lives to save his precious son. thats why they acted out of character and imprisoned us despite our protests and objections. his goal is to wait for the right time to use us as sacrifices to the evil god and resurrect his son! the more the bearded man made up, the more he felt that it was natural. even he himself believed this statement. after listening to the big-bearded mans explanation, the cultivators finally began to believe that the great leader really wanted to kill them. otherwise, there was no way to explain why they were treated unfairly even though they had made great contributions. the more they thought about it, the angrier they became. many cultivators were already gritting their teeth. damn bastard, we cant let him succeed. thats right, this old bastard. if i get the chance, ill cut him into pieces. hehehe, how can such a bastard be worthy of being the great leader? wed better escape from the devils den as soon as possible. otherwise, we might be taken as a sacrifice by that dog at any time! at this moment, all the cultivators had no respect for the great leader. seeing this, the bearded man encouraged again, thats why i have to think of a way to escape from this prison. i cant continue to hesitate. this time, no one objected. only a fool would stay in prison and wait for death, knowing that they would be used as a sacrifice. but the problem is that were all shackled. theres no way to escape. a cultivator said as he raised the shackles in his hands. his face was filled with helplessness and anger. thats right, how can i break the shackles? the cultivators were at their wits end and became more and more anxious. they knew that the more time passed, the more likely it was for something to happen. i used to be in charge of guarding the prison. in order to prevent myself from being locked up, i secretly hid a key here. just as everyone was deep in thought and gradually feeling despair, a voice suddenly rang out. all the cultivators were overjoyed and looked at the person who spoke at the same time with eager eyes. the big-bearded mans heart thumped. he slowly turned his head and looked at tang zhen who was standing behind him. as expected. at the most critical moment, it was tang zhen who took the initiative to help and solved the big-bearded mans predicament. however, the bearded man was not happy. he even felt a faint sense of fear, as if he was a puppet being controlled. he even suspected that tang zhen was the one who controlled his mouth to say the so-called evil gods sacrifice. however, he could only keep these doubts in his heart and did not dare to show them. tang zhen, who had become the focus of everyone, chuckled as he walked to the side of the rock wall of the prison and used his feet to kick the soil on the ground. an emerald-green object suddenly appeared before his eyes. it was the special key used to unlock the door. seeing this, the cultivators smiled brightly and their hearts were slowly put at ease. as long as they could recover their cultivation, even if this secret base was a dragons pool or a tigers den, they were confident that they could break out.. Chapter 3085 - Chapter 3085: Dismantling the jar and destroying the corpse (1) chapter 3085: dismantling the jar and destroying the corpse (1) translator: 549690339 after breaking free from the shackles, the group of cultivators regained their confidence. they immediately began to plan how to escape from the secret base and avoid the big leaders murder. first of all, he had to ensure that he did not come into contact with the other party, or else he could forget about successfully escaping. once the minions of the great leader found out, they would definitely frame him and say that the bearded man had fled for fear of punishment. at that time, even if he was covered in mouths, it would be impossible to explain clearly. of course, the biggest possibility was to get rid of them without alerting anyone. as the person in charge of the secret base, if the other party really had the ability, one should never doubt it. originally, some cultivators had clamored to take revenge on the great leader, but they were just saying it. unless they didnt want to live anymore, they wouldnt dare to do this even if they had two more guts. after the discussion, the group quietly pried open the cell door and slowly walked through the remote passage. the biggest advantage of the secret base was that the large and small passages intersected with each other, making it as complicated as a maze. once one entered by mistake, they would be easily trapped and even unable to escape until death. however, at this moment, it was convenient for big beard and the others. they chose a passage and slowly moved forward, wary ot coming into contact with the great leaders minions. in the beginning, it was a smooth journey without any mishaps. however, as he continued forward, the environment became more and more complicated. the passages branched out one after another. all the cultivators were secretly worried that they would be trapped inside the passage and then be caught like turtles in a jar. just as he was feeling worried, he saw that in the passage ahead, there were obvious traces of artificial work. the sudden change surprised and delighted the cultivators. he was shocked that the chances of being discovered by the enemy would greatly increase if he were to walk through such a passage. he was happy that the chances of him escaping would also increase. no matter what, it was much better than running around. everyone, stay alert. there might be danger ahead. the cultivators reminded each other and got ready for battle, but they were praying in their hearts that no accidents would happen. it didnt take long for the cultivators to smell a strange smell, similar to sulfur smoke. at the same time, the temperature in the air was gradually rising. this abnormal situation made the cultivators even more vigilant. however, they could not go back the way they came. he could only brace himself and continue to move forward. after walking for a short while, a huge space appeared in front of them. the light of the flames flowed on the rock walls. upon closer inspection, he discovered that there was a lava pool in the cave, filled with boiling rock solution. an altar was built in front of the lava pool. there were many stone pillars on the altar, with rusty chains hanging from them. there were also dried blood stains on the ground. the rocks nearby were covered in strange runes that flickered with bright red or dark green light. everyone couldnt help but feel their scalps go numb. how could such a place exist in the depths of the secret base? while everyone was still in shock, they suddenly heard footsteps. big beard and the others were shocked and quickly hid in a corner. at the same time, they concealed their auras to avoid being exposed. soon, a few more cultivators appeared. they brought all sorts of items and started to fiddle with them on the altar. the bearded man and the others could clearly see that the busy cultivators were the trusted minions of the great leader. while setting up the altar, the other party was still talking in a low voice. because they didnt know about the existence of big beard and the others, they didnt have any scruples when they chatted. however, he didnt know that the cultivators who were eavesdropping in the corner were already gritting their teeth in hatred. the content of their conversation was actually about how to bring the cultivators to the altar and then kill them in batches to sacrifice to the evil god. there were a few cultivators who didnt believe the big-bearded mans words at first, but they had nothing to say now. while he was cursing the great leader, he was also thinking about how he could get out of this predicament. no one noticed that the big-bearded mans body was constantly trembling, and his eyes flashed with fear. the previous nonsense was just to let the cultivators follow him to escape from the prison. he didnt expect that there would really be an evil god! the big-bearded man was clearly aware that this was definitely not his own ability. instead, it was due to tang zhens secret manipulation. he sneaked a glance to the side, only to see tang zhen also staring at him. the corner of his mouth revealed a smile that caused ones hair to stand on end. the bearded man forced out a smile and quickly turned his head, only to find that his legs were shaking even more. since it was already confirmed that the great commander was going to use them as sacrifices to the demon god, they definitely couldnt just sit back and wait for death. just as everyone was pondering, a few more cultivators arrived, carrying a rough stone coffin. after placing the coffin on the altar, the group of cultivators left at the same time, leaving only one cultivator to guard it. before we escape, we must destroy this altar to prevent it from harming others. a cultivators suggestion was actually taking drastic measures to prevent the great commander from sacrificing the evil god. without the altar, there was no need for sacrifices. thats right, i agree. since hes so unkind, then dont blame us for being disloyal. today, not only will we destroy the altar, but well also destroy the corpse! the cultivators had already guessed that the white-faced cultivators corpse was in the stone coffin. the thought of having to sacrifice their lives for the life of a dead ghost made the cultivators extremely depressed. lets not delay any further and act immediately. if im not wrong, those bastards are likely to go to the prison and soon find out about our jailbreak. the cultivators made up their minds and immediately took action. it was easy for a group of cultivators to ambush a guard and kill him in an instant. since they were enemies, there was no need to show mercy. after taking care of the guards, the cultivators rushed to the altar and began to destroy the runes and nodes on it. building and maintaining an altar was not as simple as one would imagine. after it was violently destroyed, the difficulty of repairing it would be multiplied. the cultivators tried to destroy it thoroughly so that it could not be repaired. if they wanted to use it again, they could only rebuild it. the bearded man and the others rushed to the coffin and looked inside. it was indeed the corpse of the white-faced cultivator. because his head had been smashed, his neck was bare, leaving only half of his chin. pei, this bastard. hes not a good person when hes alive. even after hes dead, hes still trying to harm others! one of the cultivators cursed and spat into the coffin. this father and son are jackals of the same lair. they actually sacrificed cultivators to an evil god. its not an injustice even if theyre cut into a thousand pieces! dont talk nonsense. throw this dogs body into the lava and burn it clean. isnt the great leader very powerful? id like to see what method hell use to resurrect his son without a corpse! yes, throw it into the lava and burn it to ashes! a group of cultivators cursed as they dragged the corpses out and threw them into the lava pool. the big-bearded man watched silently from the side. he felt a little uneasy, but he did not know where it came from. he subconsciously looked at tang zhen, only to see the other party looking at him as if he was describing something. although there was no sound, the big-bearded mans eyes widened. he had already guessed the contents of tang zhens words. run, the demon god is coming out! without any hesitation, the bearded man shouted at the crowd, quickly run, were in trouble. the great leaders son was the vessel for the abyssal demon god to break through the realm and descend. throwing it into the lava pool was equivalent to offering a sacrifice and opening a passage, and the demon god would soon descend through the corpse. if we dont run now, the demon god will kill us all as soon as he descends! the bearded man explained to everyone as he ran. his tone was very anxious. however, the content of the story was completely spewing out from his mouth, and he couldnt stop even if he wanted to. the big-bearded man clearly knew in his heart that it was definitely because of tang zhen that he had helped out at the crucial moment. the cultivators didnt dare to hesitate after hearing the bearded mans words. they ran for their lives toward the tunnel ahead. just as they rushed out of the cave, huge waves rose up in the lava pool, and a huge figure roared out.. Chapter 3086 - Chapter 3086: The real purpose (1) chapter 3086: the real purpose (1) translator: 549690339 brothers, quickly run! hearing the movement behind them and feeling the terrifying aura, the hearts of the big-bearded man and the others beat wildly. unforeseen events occurred one after another, catching everyone off guard. his only thought now was to leave this damn place as soon as possible and hide as far away as possible. boom! a dull sound rang out, and the ground trembled. the demonic god that had crawled out of the lava pool was pouring out his anger without restraint, letting all the ants know the consequences of provoking him. the obsession of the white-faced cultivator before his death had an effect on the demon god, so he had locked onto the big-bearded man who was running away. with an angry roar, the demon god turned into a surging torrent and gushed rapidly in the cave. when the fleeing cultivators realized that the lava was surging straight towards them, they were instantly scared out of their wits. each of them was extremely fast, afraid that they would be devoured by the lava if they were a step slower. the speed of the lava was not too fast, and it was likely that the strength of the demon god was limited. otherwise, big beard and his men would not have been able to escape. it was quite a coincidence that they ran into a group of cultivators after running a short distance. they were the minions of the great leader who had set up the altar and carried the corpses over. when they saw the big-bearded man and the others running wildly, they were slightly stunned at first, and then their faces were filled with anger. damn b * stards, you actually dared to break out of prison! at the same time, they were about to capture him. f * ck you, a bunch of bastards, how dare you harm your grandfather! the bearded mans companion cursed angrily and attacked without hesitation. caught off guard, the claws and teeth of a great leader blocking the way were pierced through the chest by a sharp weapon. this wasnt the end. another companion struck and chopped off the other partys head. when the great commanders minions saw this, they were instantly enraged and prepared to attack. however, the bearded man and the others ignored them and sprinted forward with all their might. at the same time, a rumbling sound came from the tunnel, accompanied by a pungent smoke and sulfur smell. this is demon god lang wos aura! one of the great leaders minions revealed a terrified expression, his face full of disbelief. theres no summoning at all. how can the demon god descend now? although their hearts were filled with doubts, the great leaders minions did not hesitate and followed big beard and the others to escape. these demon god believers were like food for the beasts in the cage. they seemed to have a close relationship with each other, but that was not the case. once the beast was out of the cage, they would also be devoured. if he didnt run now, when would he? the group of cultivators sprinted ahead while the surging lava followed closely behind, devouring everything they encountered along the way. when he turned back to look at the lava, he could vaguely see a ferocious face glaring at the cultivators who were running away. as it surged and flowed, a lava ball shot out. the demon gods believers who were running at the back could not help but shout in shock when they felt the lava and fireballs rushing towards them. lord demonic god, please spare my life! boom! a loud sound rang out, and an explosion occurred in the passage. the demon god believer was directly devoured. never in his dreams would he have thought that it was not the reapers who killed him, but the great demon god that he secretly worshipped. seeing their companions being swallowed by the flames, the first elders minions no longer had any illusions. they tried their best to escape from the demon gods pursuit. running at full speed, it didnt take long for them to reach the core area of the secret base. such a huge commotion had long alarmed the cultivators in the base, but they didnt know what had happened. just as they gathered together and looked around with blank expressions, big beard and the others ran out with frightened faces. before the cultivators could figure out why big beard and the others had escaped from the cage, they saw that the great leaders minions had also run out. what are they doing? are they trying to catch a fugitive? as soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw a flash of fire in the passage, followed by a surge of lava. after entering the open area, the demonic god condensed his body again and launched an attack on the cultivators. in the blink of an eye, a dozen cultivators who could not dodge in time were devoured by the ferocious demon god. damn it, what the hell is this? the cultivators were shocked and quickly dodged the demon gods attack, not understanding what had happened. there were also some cultivators whose eyes were filled with excitement and confusion. such a huge commotion naturally could not be hidden from the great commander. he was hiding in the secret chamber, preparing for the upcoming ritual, but he heard the chaos outside. when the great commander saw the demon god transformed from magma, his eyes widened, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. what had happened for the abyssal demon god to suddenly descend and was obviously out of control? seal it! following the great leaders roar, the surrounding passages that connected to the hall were all blocked by a transparent barrier. the demonic god was trapped in the center of the hall and couldnt break the seal for the time being. the cultivators who were hiding in the passage were temporarily safe. tell me, what happened? the great commander grabbed one of his minions and asked in a vicious tone. his expression was as if he wanted to eat someone. its yingluo! its fat beard and the others! it must be their doing! facing the flustered and exasperated great leader, his claws and fangs were filled with fear, and he hurriedly threw the black pot at the big-bearded man. however, he didnt know that this was the truth. this group of bastards! the great commander roared in anger. he didnt expect that the successive changes were all related to this damn fatty. at this moment, the great commander wished that he could tear the big-bearded man into pieces to vent the hatred in his heart. seeing that the fiendcelestial was wreaking havoc, the great commander was unable to stop him. he could only turn to look at big beard and the others. the bearded man and the others had their path blocked and were now gathered back to back, sizing up the great leader with vigilance. you animals, you actually provoked the descent of the demon god. you deserve to die! pointing at the big-bearded man and the others, the great commander roared in anger. do you still have any sense of shame? you actually dare to complain about me first. if you hadnt built the evil altar and used cultivators as sacrifices to the demon god, how could this have happened? the big-bearded man shouted at the top of his lungs. he had already made up his mind to expose the evil deeds of the great leader to the public. the surrounding cultivators were all shocked. they couldnt believe that the demon god that had suddenly appeared was related to the great commander. there was an 80 C 90% chance that the fat bearded man was talking nonsense. so what if its me! who would have thought that the great leader would not deny it, but admit to the bearded mans accusation in public? under the bewildered gazes of the surrounding cultivators, the great commander looked around and shouted in a fierce tone, the apocalypse has arrived and the reapers are closing in step by step. if we dont find a way to reverse the adversity, the final outcome will be a complete annihilation. under such circumstances, the only way to save the world was to borrow the power of the great demon god to fight against those external invaders! as long as we can save the world, its worth it no matter how big the price is! hearing the great leaders words, all the cultivators were shocked. they didnt think that the great leader would do such a shocking thing. using demon gods to fight against intruders is clearly like drinking poison to quench ones thirst. compared to those intruders, the demon gods from the outer realm are more greedy and vicious. you dont really think that the demonic god will listen to your command and fight to the death with the invaders, do you? your real purpose should be to use everyone as a sacrifice in exchange for the qualification to go to the demon world and drag out an ignoble existence, right? the big-bearded man stood out again and cursed at the great leader in front of the group of cultivators. hearing this, the cultivators were shocked and looked at the great commander again if that was the case, the leader of the secret base was a beast. the great leader, however, cackled eerily. his expression changed rapidly, revealing a gloominess and distortion that he had never seen before. including his claws and fangs, they all took off their disguises at this moment, and their smiles looked ferocious and vicious.. Chapter 3087 - Chapter 3087: A critical moment (1) chapter 3087: a critical moment (1) translator: 549690339 the big-bearded man had exposed the secret and denounced the great leader for worshiping the demon god in order to gain support and prevent more cultivators from being deceived. however, he did not expect the great leader to publicly admit that he was indeed offering a sacrifice to the demon god, and insisted that he was not in the wrong. he also didnt expect that one-third of the cultivators had already secretly become demon god believers. the big-bearded man was a little embarrassed when he saw the mocking gazes. at the same time, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. when a person insisted that he did not do anything wrong, he would not care about the criticism from the outside world. if there were people with the same goal, the other party would be even more insistent on standing on the side of truth. what he had to do now was to prove with his actions that his choice was not wrong. those who disagreed with him had to be eliminated immediately to avoid causing more trouble for himself. it just so happened that big beard and the others were the sacrificial targets chosen in advance. it was only because of a series of unforeseen events that they had escaped in advance. the sudden arrival of the demon god had completely disrupted the great commanders plans. however, it was fine because there was still a possibility of salvaging the situation. now, ill give you a chance to follow the great demon god to his gods kingdom and get a safe shelter. well wait for the right opportunity to defeat those damned reapers and regain control of this world! looking at the group of cultivators with complicated expressions, the great leaders tone was full of enchantment, and he chose to use both kindness and severity. this is your only chance. if you miss it, youll only end up in destruction and death. now that the demon god had been angered, in order to calm his anger, a pious sacrifice had to be carried out. these damn idiots and stubborn guys will become the sacrifice of the great demon god. this is the honor of trash like you. you should be filled with gratitude and rejoice that your stupid and dirty selves are qualified to be sacrificed! the great commander pointed at big beard and the others, raising his arms high, his face full of excitement and madness. the demon gods believers who were guarding the surroundings. at the same time, they cheered excitedly and looked at big beard and the others with wolf-like eyes. what are you hesitating for? hurry up and make your choice. cheer for the great demon god! the great commanders blood-red eyes swept across the cultivators who were still hesitating, and he viciously issued an ultimatum. this bi an the cultivators who had been standing with the bearded man and the others were shocked and angry at the great leaders belief in the demon god, but they had no choice but to make a choice at this moment. if they wanted to live, they had to obey the great leader. otherwise, they would have to die with the bearded man and the others. hoping that the great leader would find his conscience and let the rebels live was simply a fools dream. although cultivators had experienced the world-ending catastrophe and could see through life and death, it did not mean that they could easily give up their lives. they retreated silently to express their attitude. at the same time, they gave big beard and the others a complicated look. he had chosen to surrender in order to live, and his heart was filled with respect and guilt in the face of big beard and the others who had the courage to expose him. however, such an action caused the demon god believers to laugh wildly, their faces full of pride and arrogance. these demon god believers felt that they had made the best choice. otherwise, how could they have had the last laugh? as for big beard and the others, they were purely going against the trend and were destined to be eliminated. the situation had changed so quickly that it was far beyond everyones imagination. the big-bearded man who had spoken righteously was also dumbfounded at this moment. even his companions did not expect such an outcome. they had clearly exposed the conspiracy, but the bad guys colluded with the victims and turned against them. was there still any justice in this world? damn it, how did it become like this?! his companion cursed angrily, his tone full of unwillingness. if i also believe in evil gods, can i avoid death? a cultivator beside him said in a mocking tone, but there was a kind of indifference that could see through life and death. he looked at the other demon god believers, whose eyes were filled with contempt and disappointment. dont worry, they wont accept your surrender. otherwise, who will they use as a sacrifice? the cultivator at the side said with a cold smile. do you think the few of us can satisfy the demon gods appetite? did those guys who had no position really think that they could survive by choosing to obey? in fact, they are all stored sacrifices, and they will only die a step later than us. even in the face of death and becoming a sacrifice to the demon god, the group of cultivators did not panic. they continued to laugh and curse in a calm tone, as if they were not afraid of death. seeing this scene, the big-bearded man, who was originally nervous and resentful, revealed a faint smile. his companion was so free and easy, what did he have to fear? the only pity was that he couldnt die on the battlefield of hunting reapers, but at the hands of his former companions. no, these demon god believers were not worthy of being called companions! in fact, there was still a trace of anticipation in the big-bearded mans heart. under such circumstances, how could the hidden big shots around him help resolve the crisis? hence, he turned his head around and looked at tang zhen beside him, only to see that the latter still had a calm and composed expression. the big-bearded man sighed in his heart. the big boss was indeed so carefree. in the face of such a dangerous environment, he could still remain calm. perhaps it was because he had enough strength to deal with all changes and keep everything under control? the great commander on the other side was becoming more and more proud, and he laughed wildly. see, this is the general trend. as long as we can save this world, you and i will both be remembered in history! now listen to my orders, capture this group of blasphemous fools and use them as sacrifices to the great demon god! upon hearing the great leaders order, the surrounding demon god believers immediately surrounded big beard and the others. brothers, lets fight to the death! the big-bearded man furiously roared. he no longer thought about how tang zhen would help them escape from the encirclement. instead, he truly decided to fight with the other party. it was because he could not see any hope. he did not expect that the great leader, who was the leader of the survivors, would actually submit to the demon god. he said that it was for the survivors, but this kind of behavior was more despicable than being a dog of the reapers. sacrificing the innocent in exchange for his own benefits, the great leader was not as noble as he described. if possible, the bearded man was willing to use his life as the price to kill this damn bastard. in any case, his cheap life had no ties to anyone. if he could help the survivors eliminate the scourge, even if he died, it didnt matter. without the need for big beardy to call out, his companion beside him had already drawn his weapon and revealed a ferocious smile. like the big-bearded man, they were filled with grief and indignation. not long ago, he had just destroyed a group of reapers and protected his companions and secret base. he didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, he would have to face the slaughter of his companions. this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, was a tragedy. hahaha, you fools, you still dare to resist when death is at hand. as expected, your value is only to be sacrificed to the demon god. otherwise, your lives are a waste of resources! a doomsday devotee laughed wildly and pounced on big beard and the others. unexpectedly, a cold light flashed at this moment. the doomsday devotees body burst into a cloud of blood mist and was then torn into countless pieces. under everyones astonished gazes, a series of agile figures continuously rushed over from the other end of the cave. reaper! the demon god believers shrieked in fear and turned to flee without hesitation. who knew that at this moment, another loud sound was heard. the bastions beam had pierced through the secret base where the demon was imprisoned, leaving a gaping hole in the ground. oww the malevolent demonic god let out a blood-curdling screech as more than half of its body was reduced to nothingness. the remaining half also broke through the seal and entered the cave. i need a sacrifice, yingluo! the demonic god that was badly damaged roared loudly. at the same time, the boiling lava was like a strange python that swept across the cave. the fanatical demon god believers were engulfed by the lava, and they let out cries of despair and unwillingness.. Chapter 3088 - Chapter 3088: Fleeing in all directions (1) chapter 3088: fleeing in all directions (1) translator: 549690339 he was prepared to fight to the death, but the sudden change caught the bearded man off guard. the big-bearded man did not know if he was happy or sad when he saw the arrogant demon god believers being devoured by the seriously injured demon god. this bunch of bastards would never have thought that the outcome of worshiping the devil god would be to be swallowed by the other party. as for the various promises made before, they were just a trick of the demon god. otherwise, how could anyone be fooled? once the demon god achieved his goal, there was no need for him to continue hiding. in fact, the demon god did not even think of hiding. in fact, all the benefits were the one-sided wishes of the believers, or they had been bewitched by others. he could only give it, but you could never ask for it. moreover, the price of such a deal was not something that mortals could afford. one should never use the thoughts of mortals to speculate on the thoughts of gods. that was simply foolish. seeing the injured demon god attacking randomly and the reapers attacking the secret base, the cultivators were in a mess. especially the great leader, who had been acting like everything was under his control just a moment ago. now, he was so angry that his expression was twisted. he really couldnt understand why such a thing would happen. it must be you, you damn traitors! you led the reapers to the secret base! the great leader suddenly realized and pointed at big beard and the others, roaring in an angry tone. when the other cultivators heard this, they all looked at the big-bearded man, their eyes full of shock and hatred. f * ck your mothers sh * t, i wont be like you, you dog thief, always doing things that arent human! the big-bearded man cursed, his face full of disdain. he would never admit to the other partys framing. the relationship between them was already one of life and death, so the big-bearded man naturally wouldnt be polite, so he didnt hold back when he scolded the great leader. youre looking for death! the great leader was furious and was about to hack big beard and the others to death. unexpectedly, the reapers flew over and locked onto the great leader. their concentrated attacks caused the rocks in the cave to fly everywhere. brothers, quickly run! the big-bearded man let out a strange cry and quickly dodged the flying gravel, running wildly toward the other caves. his companions were the same. at this moment, no one wanted to fight, and they only wanted to escape as soon as possible. on one side was a demon god, and on the other was a reaper. they were both existences that they could not afford to offend. therefore, the wisest thing to do was to escape as far as possible. as for the great commander and the demon god, they were attacked by the reapers. this special combat weapon could analyze and judge the enemys strength and focus its attacks on them. the great commander and the abyssal demonic god were deemed to be extremely dangerous. they could be considered big fish that were caught by chance. the strategic significance of killing them was far greater than killing hundreds or thousands of ordinary cultivators. the bastions sent reinforcements in an attempt to kill the demon, but the reapers swarmed the area like a swarm of bees. if one reaper was no match for them, then they would send hundreds or even thousands of reapers, or even launch another attack from outer space. at the moment, the bastions couldnt determine the demons true identity. they only saw him as a surviving native. while hunting this big fish, they naturally ignored the other small fish, which greatly reduced the pressure on the bearded man and the other cultivators. they identified a direction and began to run with all their might, not knowing where they would run to. no matter where he ran to, it was better than staying and waiting for death. big beard and the others werent the only ones running. the demon gods believers and cultivators who had submitted to the great leader were also among the fleeing group. because of what had just happened, the two sides had turned against each other. if it wasnt for the reapers behind them, they would have stopped and started fighting. however, the verbal confrontation never stopped. fat beard, arent you all very powerful? if you can kill ten reapers, why dont you kill the reapers behind you? in the process of escaping, the devils believers looked at big beard and the others and shouted in a strange tone. i killed the reapers earlier to save my companions, so im naturally in high spirits. its a pity that now that our companion has become a dog, we naturally have no reason to fight with our lives on the line. big beardy chuckled in response to the demon gods believers. the demon gods believer did not get angry when he heard the big-bearded man scolding him. he just kept laughing strangely. dont think that you can escape. after weve dealt with those reapers, the great leader will personally send you on your way! until now, the demon god believers still believed that everything was under control. there was no doubt about the demon gods power. even the reapers were no match for him, and it would not take long for them to defeat the enemy. they temporarily avoided the sharp edge and kept an eye on big beard and the others at the same time to prevent them from escaping in the chaos. when the right opportunity came, the demon god believers would attack and kill the big-bearded cultivator and the other cultivators. unknowingly, they were getting further and further away from the battle, but the reapers were still chasing after them. the group of cultivators retreated as they fought. during this period, there were many unlucky cultivators who were hunted down by the reapers. there were also reapers who were killed by the cultivators and turned into a pile of unrecoverable fragments. big beard and the others were extremely lucky. in the process of escaping, they were not attacked by the reapers. when they were in danger, the demon god believers who had escaped together with them would block the attack for them. his companions secretly felt lucky, but the big-bearded man was very clear that it was actually tang zhen who had saved them in secret. otherwise, people like them would have died a long time ago. while running, several passages appeared in front of them, which made the cultivators feel a little embarrassed. there are so many passages, which one should i take? anyone would be afraid of walking into a dead end and being blocked by the reapers. that would be certain death. the cultivators were apprehensive and didnt enter the passage directly. instead, they waited for someone to make a choice. to be able to follow them into the passage, no matter what the situation was, they could at least stay together for warmth. there were also some who secretly planned to use the opportunity to escape danger when others lured the reapers away. however, none of the cultivators present were fools, and they could naturally guess the intentions of others. everyone was waiting, but the reapers didnt have the patience. they were pure killing machines. after catching up to the cultivators, they immediately launched a crazy attack. ignore those bastards, which entrance are we going in? the bearded mans companion asked. in fact, he was also afraid of choices and did not know which passage to enter. take the second one on the left. a voice rang in the big-bearded mans ears. his companion also heard it, but in a hurry, he could not tell who was speaking. only the big-bearded man was clear that the one who spoke earlier was tang zhen. if it was someone else leading the way, the big-bearded man might have hesitated. however, if it was tang zhen, he would definitely not have the slightest hesitation. after choosing the tunnel pointed out by tang zhen, the big-bearded mans speed was like the wind as he directly entered it. seeing this, his companions followed him. from the moment they escaped from the prison, they had gone through life and death together. if there was no way out in front of the passage, at worst, they would die together. up until now, they had killed more than one reapers. even if they died, they would definitely have made enough money. seeing the choice of big beard and the others, the demon god believers laughed strangely and collectively rushed into another passage. this group of bad guys didnt need to say anything. they only needed a look to know what their companions were thinking. in the eyes of the demon god believers, the reapers would definitely chase after them alone and split up to chase after big beards group. in this case, the pressure on them would be greatly reduced, and they could even kill the reapers. some of the cultivators who had been forced to surrender fled with the demon god believers, while others went into other passages. it was obvious that they had the same idea. a demon god believer who was on the verge of death and had fallen to the ground saw a shocking scene. the reapers that had followed them went straight to the cave where the wicked gods believers had escaped, while a portion of them went to kill the traitors. the cave that big beard and the others had escaped from was destroyed by a reapers weapon, and the entrance was blocked by gravel. hehe, this group of bastards, their luck is not bad, yingluo. the demon god believers tone was filled with regret, and he died before he could finish his sentence.. Chapter 3089 - Chapter 3089: Taking control of the patrol frigaty_l chapter 3089: taking control of the patrol frigaty_l translator: 549690339 the bearded cultivator and his group did not have the ability to see what was happening behind them, so they could only bury their heads and run for their lives. due to the arrival of the tribulation, this world had completely collapsed, and the powerful cultivators were also affected. they didnt dare to cast spells rashly, for fear of causing their spiritual energy to be chaotic and causing a backlash. once an accident occurred, it could lead to injury or even death. especially in the process of battle, such accidents often occurred, so cultivators had to be careful. they were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be killed before the enemy was killed. on the other hand, the reapers were like fish in water in this chaotic environment because they didnt need to absorb world energy. this extremely special environment was the target of the invaders. the bastions attacks from outer space will create chaos in the worlds energy and cause it to condense. at the same time, it would deal a destructive blow to the natives, reducing the difficulty of collecting crystals and preventing the native cultivators from destroying them. a collapsing world and chaotic spiritual energy would create great difficulties for the native cultivators. the specially designed reapers could easily adapt to such an environment, and it was only natural that the native cultivators were defeated. after running for a long time, the road in front gradually became clear, and it looked familiar. look at this tunnel. is it the place where we ambushed and retreated? a cultivator said loudly. he looked at big beard and the others, waiting for their confirmation. thats right, its that passage. someone replied, but his expression was a little awkward. the reapers had already attacked, so there must be enemies near the patrol ship. if he continued to run forward, wouldnt he be walking right into a trap? the big-bearded mans eyes brightened. this was because he remembered that tang zhen had said that the patrol ship could still be used normally. if they could take control of the patrol ship, they would be able to damage the reapers or even the bastions. this was a good opportunity that he could not miss. no matter whats in front of us, we have to keep moving forward because theres no way back. since youre not afraid of death, what else do you have to worry about? the bearded man looked at his companions, trying to boost their morale. the fat-bearded man is right. since theres no way out, we should advance bravely. no matter what we encounter, well just kill it! his group of companions called out in response and continued to rush forward. it didnt take long for them to see the patrol ship that had fallen into the abyss. it was quietly placed on the platform. the exciting thing was that there were no reapers nearby. brothers, lets charge and take control of this patrol ship. then, well look for an opportunity to give the reapers a good beating! the big-bearded man waved his fist and continued to encourage the crowd. but this time, his companion did not respond. instead, he looked at him with a strange expression. are you kidding me? you want to control a patrol ship with just the few of us? i dont think its reliable, either. he probably doesnt even know how to open the door, let alone control it. yes, yes. hearing his companions ridicule, the big-bearded man blinked, feeling a little uncertain. he really didnt know how to operate the patrol ship. he only knew that it wasnt damaged. his gaze swept across everyone, but in reality, he was peeking at tang zhen, hoping to receive help. then, he saw tang zhens encouraging eyes. for some reason, the big-bearded man was filled with courage in an instant. no problem. we can definitely control the patrol ship! big beardy said in a certain tone. he ignored everyones puzzled eyes and went straight to the front of the patrol ship. as he approached, the patrol ship glowed and a door opened automatically. when everyone saw this, they couldnt help but click their tongues in wonder. interesting. i can actually enter it. does this thing not distinguish between friend and foe? the technology in this world was quite advanced. the cultivators had some understanding of technological items, and some of them were experts in certain aspects. who cares if it recognizes me or not? as long as i can enter, im already halfway to success! the cultivators who were originally suspicious were even more excited than the big-bearded man at this moment. one by one, they scrambled to enter. the big-bearded man chuckled and became more confident. the cultivators rushed into the patrol ship and looked around like headless flies. according to their speculations, the patrol ship had to have a control room, and they had to find that place to pilot it. the big-bearded man was the same. he looked around with his small eyes, looking for suspicious places. ive found it, its here! a cultivator shouted loudly, causing everyones spirits to rise. they quickly ran towards the source of the sound. then, they saw a large hall with dozens of strangely shaped chairs floating in the air. the scene outside the patrol ship was displayed around the chairs. the patrol ship, which was supposed to be opaque, suddenly became transparent after entering the hall. these special chairs should be the patrol ships control panel. i just dont know if they can identify the identity of the person. if we activate the identification, we wont be able to drive it, so we can only think of other ways. a cultivator who was proficient in the control system said to the cultivators with a serious expression. the patrol ship used by the reapers was definitely not something that everyone could operate. it had strict usage restrictions. no one could guarantee that the identification system would not attack the operator who operated it privately, so the operator had to bear the risk. just as he was about to tell his companions about the possible danger, he saw big beard sit on the chair. be careful of zhenzhen! before he could finish his sentence, the chair glowed. the patrol ship had been successfully activated. the surrounding chairs were all activated and could be controlled by consciousness. the operators had different privileges, just like how the human body was divided into many parts and controlled by different operators. the captain of the patrol ship was in charge of surveillance and had full control of the patrol ship. its a success. we can take control of this patrol ship! the cultivators who had been worried were suddenly overjoyed and shouted to the crowd. then what are we waiting for? lets hurry up and kill those bastards! the cultivators hated these reapers so much that they wanted to kill them all. then cut the crap. hurry up and sit on these chairs and control the patrol ship! as the cultivator spoke, he sat on a chair and called out to everyone. we dont know how to control it, whats the point of sitting on it? the cultivators at the side began to hesitate, afraid that they would make a mistake. dont worry, youre just there to make up the numbers. we wont need you in the battle. the cultivator pouted, looking impatient. i see. why didnt you say so earlier? youre making us all so worried! the group of cultivators cursed and swore, but they did not hesitate at all. they all sat on the chairs. but even so, there were still a bunch of empty chairs, unable to reach full capacity. fortunately, it was not a big problem. even if there was only one operator, the patrol ship could still start up normally. however, that would put a heavy burden on the operator, and could very likely lead to a mental breakdown. after the cultivators were done, the floating chairs were slowly lifted up to about two meters above the ground. rings of light appeared around the chair, and all kinds of data and information were displayed on the account. they could be seen with the naked eye or directly transmitted to the consciousness. the big-bearded man had a strange feeling, as if he had become one with the patrol ship. with just a thought, he could control the facilities on the patrol ship to fly or avoid attacks. this feeling was very wondrous. at the same time, it also made him secretly sigh. just this special control method was enough to prove the strength and terror of the reapers. operators, get ready. the patrol ship is taking off! tang zhens notification suddenly came from the big-bearded mans consciousness.. in the next instant, the patrol ship soared into the sky! Chapter 3090 - Chapter 3090: The might of the cannon (1) chapter 3090: the might of the cannon (1) translator: 549690339 in the jagged abyssal chasm, the patrol ship that was originally thought to be destroyed suddenly bounced up. its unusually agile posture was like a dragonfly standing upright in a lotus pond, fast and stable. however, if an expert were to see this, they would realize that this was not the case. at this moment, the patrol ship was like a drunk man, or a headless fly, on the verge of losing control. the cultivators in the patrol ships control cabin were all furious. you idiots, can you stop causing trouble? the cultivator in charge of the flight roared in anger as he tried his best to maintain the stability of the patrol ship. in his heart, there was only one thought at this moment, and that was that it was easier to see than to do. he had thought that controlling the patrol ship would be an easy task, but after operating it, he realized that it was not the case. this strange aircraft was like a high-speed car, but the steering wheel was extremely flexible. a slight movement would change the direction of the car. the worst part was that the patrol boats were heading in a total of 32 different directions. not only forward and backward, but also up, down, left, right, could have the same movement speed and posture. under such circumstances, the patrol ship was able to maintain a high level of agility. even if it was suddenly attacked, it could easily avoid it. for example, it would be very difficult for a high-speed car to stop once it encountered a roadblock. however, this patrol ship had a higher speed, so it would not encounter such a situation. when travelling at high speed, it could easily avoid dangerous obstacles and maintain absolute stability. what was most frustrating was that the powerful patrol ship did not have a perfect and simple operating system. the mechanic experts among the cultivators volunteered to take charge of the flight, but they ended up making the patrol ship shake and spin. there were several tragic accidents where they almost hit the cliff, leading to the crash of the plane and the death of people. fortunately, the patrol ship had a protection system that could be activated before the impact and remain suspended in place. otherwise, big beard and the others would have fallen into the abyss long ago. because they were not used to the network of consciousness, the cultivators were interfering with each other, making the operation instructions unable to be executed normally. the patrol ships were affected, and like headless flies, they flew around the abyss. the cultivators hearts were palpitating because their consciousness was one with the patrol ship. they felt like they were about to crash into a mountain. everyone, keep quiet. im in charge of controlling it now. no one is allowed to cause trouble! the big-bearded man became more and more confident because tang zhen was beside him. seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, he directly roared and forcibly gained the highest control of the patrol ship. the bearded mans performance along the way had been recognized by everyone and gradually established his authority. seeing him open his mouth to rebuke the usurping of power, the cultivators immediately shut their mouths and began to maintain a state of silence. they quickly realized that this was indeed beneficial. they were originally like a group of mudskippers, wandering around in the waterhole. not only did they stir up muddy water, but they also affected themselves and their companions. however, at this moment, as they maintained their consciousness, they gradually separated their priorities. the big-bearded mans consciousness was the leader, and they were the assistants, following the big-bearded mans instructions. this feeling of being one was very wondrous. it made the group of old men feel a little ashamed. fortunately, it didnt take long before the distracting thoughts gradually disappeared, and the cultivators collectively entered a special state. the patrol ships control system immediately analyzed the compatibility. it had reached more than fifty percent. in a situation where there was a serious lack of operators and they were not professional at all, it was not an easy thing to achieve more than half of the compatibility. big beardy sensed it and immediately maneuvered the shaking patrol ship to prevent it from continuing to shake. at the same time, his companions transmitted a message to him. a group of cultivators appeared on the platform below. the big-bearded man looked down and saw that it was the group of demon god believers who had escaped, panting. they stood on the precipice and looked at the patrol ship floating in the air, their faces full of shock and despair. since they couldnt fly, they had no way to escape. what do we do? his companion suddenly spoke, communicating through the consciousness network, asking how to deal with the demon god believers. leaving these scourges alive will only harm more innocents. we cant let them live! thats right, kill them! dont hesitate. after were done with them, well deal with the reapers. none of his accomplices would think that the demon god believers were innocent. otherwise, how could those innocent people be justified? alright, kill them! as big beardy responded, he controlled the energy weapons on the patrol ship and locked onto the demon god believers below. rays of light flashed, and the temperature of the air on the cliff platform below instantly reached nearly 10000 degrees. under such a terrifying temperature, even the toughest steel would be instantly vaporized. to be able to launch an attack directly from beyond the sky and destroy and pillage the world controlled by cultivators, the reapers were naturally extremely powerful. the bastions ability to penetrate the secret base and wound the demons was far more powerful than the patrol ships. it was just that such a high-energy attack could not be used limitlessly. the big-bearded man did not understand the specific situation and directly used his strongest killing move. the demon god believers below did not even have the chance to escape, and they were immediately reduced to nothing. even at the last moment of their deaths, they still thought that they had been attacked by reapers. they would never have thought that the patrolman was the big-bearded man and the others they had been chasing. the terrifying effect of the attack gave big beard and the others a fright. oh my god, the reapers patrol ship is so powerful! looking at the huge destroyed platform, big beard and the others were horrified. they were glad that they had only encountered reapers before. if they had encountered a patrol ship, they would have no chance of survival. they would have been turned to dust long ago. the cultivators were no match for such powerful weapons. no wonder they were forced to hide in the ground and not dare to come out. at this moment, a series of system notifications appeared. [ friendly target has appeared. to avoid accidental damage, please stop attacking immediately! ] following the sound of the system notification, a group of reapers suddenly appeared. they were obviously chasing after the demon god believers. ally my ass! continue attacking! as the bearded man growled, he sent another light speed attack down, vaporizing all the reapers that rushed out. the huge platform had completely collapsed into a lava waterfall after being attacked continuously. hahaha, this is great! the cultivators had the same thought at the same time, and then they laughed out loud. however, at this moment, the patrol ship issued an alarm, indicating that the stored energy was seriously insufficient. the energy attack from before could only be fired once more, but the patrol ship could no longer continue its journey. if they didnt attack again, they could fly for a long time, enough to return to the bastion to recharge. big beardy and the others were depressed. they had hoped to use the patrol boats to kill everyone, but they had encountered such a situation. in this situation, let alone killing the reapers, even escaping was a problem. brothers, what should we do next? big beard and the others fell into deep thought. under such circumstances, they had to make a choice. they could either escape with the patrol ship or find an enemy and launch a fatal attack. if he chose the former, he could be locked on by the bastions and be destroyed in flight. but even so, there was still a chance to escape. however, if they chose the latter, they would definitely die unless they were extremely lucky. just as the cultivators were hesitating, the wall of the abyss was suddenly knocked open, and the demonic god made of lava rushed out. the great commander followed closely behind, dodging the attacks of a group of reapers, looking extremely miserable. seeing the demon god, the great commander, and a large number of reapers gathered together, the bearded man knew that he had no other choice. dont even think about it, im going to kill these bastards! at the same time, another glaring beam of light shot down. in the next moment, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, devouring everything.. Chapter 3091 - Chapter 3091: Killing the great leader (1) chapter 3091: killing the great leader (1) translator: 549690339 under the big-bearded mans control, a beam of energy light shot out and blasted toward the enemies below. there was no need to distinguish. with this cannon, there would be a ghost who would die in vain. the demonic god was the first to react. he roared at the sky and threw out a magma fire dragon. he knew that he couldnt avoid the light pillar, but he wouldnt let his attacker feel good either. obviously, he was a lord who didnt want to suffer losses. the reapers were a little flustered. they didnt understand why they attacked them when they were clearly accomplices. although an attack of this level could indeed severely injure a demon god, they would also be affected. this kind of indiscriminate bombarding attack was simply a super bastards tactic. as for the great commander, he fled at the first moment, his speed extremely fast. however, compared to the energy beam, it was still a tiny bit slower. boom! there was another loud sound. the demonic god screamed and roared as its huge body was completely torn apart. having suffered two heavy losses in succession, the fiendgods vitality was already greatly damaged and could no longer withstand the same attack. he made a prompt decision and directly turned into black smoke, disappearing in an instant. the abyssal demon god was decisive in running away if he couldnt win. 90% of the reapers had been killed, and the rest were heavily injured, falling to the ground and losing their combat strength. the great commanders body was caught up in the flames, and was charred black. as he moved, ashes kept falling from his body. even so, he was still not killed. instead, he flew into the distance with a scream. the patrol ship that had just completed its attack was now on the verge of collapse, and it was indicating that its energy was about to run out. however, the bearded man gritted his teeth and stared at the escaping great leader in front of him. he controlled the patrol ship to chase after him. he had already made up his mind to not let this scourge live, so as not to harm more survivors. the bearded mans companion had the same thought. the great commander, who was as black as charcoal, was moving up and down while flying. it was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries. however, he was still trying hard to shake off the patrol ships pursuit to avoid falling into the hands of the reapers. these damned intruders never leave anyone alive. they would not even accept a surrender. however, the escaping great commander was still a little confused. why didnt the patrol ship attack him? it was clear that he only needed one strike to kill him, but the other party had not done so. could it be that they were toying with him, or deliberately leaving him alive? while he was pondering in his heart, he suddenly felt a large mass of violent spiritual energy appear in the air in front of him. damn it! the surviving cultivators didnt dare to cast spells easily because they were afraid of spiritual energy chaos. even the great commander did not dare to fly casually, for fear of being blown to pieces. normally, he would have a chance to dodge, but now that he was seriously injured, he could only charge forward. boom! as if the fuse of a bomb had been triggered, there was a loud noise in the air, and the great leader fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. the patrol boats that followed closely behind were like agile birds, chasing after the big boss. he floated all the way to the bottom of the abyss. boom! with a dull thud, the patrol ship crashed to the ground, sending dust flying. in the blink of an eye, the patrol ships door opened, and a group of figures stumbled out. im dizzy. a cultivator covered his head and looked around the abyss, as if he was looking for something. soon, his eyes lit up. he pointed to a place not far away and said loudly to the crowd, the great leader is there! this guy is trying to escape! everyone looked over and saw a dark figure running away. due to the fall from the sky, the great commanders charred body was full of cracks, and pieces of debris kept falling as he ran. in the shattered wound, hot lava dripped and flashed. clearly, this great leader had already completely become the demon gods servant and possessed some undying characteristics. although the undying characteristic was amazing, it didnt mean that it couldnt be killed. at this moment, the great commanders life was hanging by a thread. hearing the footsteps behind him and looking at the big-bearded man and the others who were chasing after him, the great leader let out a shrill roar. so its you bastards! so its you animals! what a joke! never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that it was big beards men who had maneuvered the patrol ship and dealt him a fatal blow. he was so embarrassed and angry that he almost spat out blood. you bastards, go to hell! following the great leaders roar, figures quickly condensed and attacked the big-bearded man and the others. they had ugly appearances, and their bodies were condensed from lava and flames. they looked tall and mighty. after it appeared, it kept roaring, as if it was bearing the great leaders anger. this was the magic technique of transforming beans into soldiers. it was not a very powerful technique, and was only used to block the pursuit of the bearded man and the others. however, if he used it now, it might cause a spiritual explosion. the situation was urgent, and the great leader was in no mood to care about anything else. it was better to trigger a spiritual energy explosion. as expected, in the process of the dao soldiers forming, there were continuous violent explosions. before the dao soldiers could take form, they were blown to pieces by the violent energy, causing a series of explosions. the bearded man and the others quickly dodged, but at the same time, they did not forget to return fire, chasing and beating the great leader. even though he was heavily injured and was on the verge of dying, the great leaders strength was still not to be underestimated. if he was not in a hurry to escape, but turned around to fight with big beard and the others, he would definitely be able to kill more than half of them before he died. but now that he was in a hurry to escape, it gave big beard and the others a chance to slowly torture the great leader to death. because they didnt want to die, they would die even faster. when the great leader realized that there was no hope of escape, he wanted to drag big beard and the others to die together, but he was already one step too late. the big-bearded man and the others, who knew how powerful the enemy was, didnt waste any time and directly launched their strongest attack. if the great leader seized the opportunity and launched a fatal attack on them, the bearded man and the others would not be able to live. facing the storm of attacks, the great commander let out an unwilling roar and finally fell to the ground. after another series of attacks, the great commander was smashed into pieces. the cultivators still did not dare to relax. the great commanders strength was far above the cultivators. the fact that he had survived several fatal attacks was enough to prove his strength. at the risk of triggering an explosion of spiritual energy, he threw out a series of fireballs and acid, burning the remains into ashes. when the cultivators saw this, they finally heaved a long sigh of relief. that bastard is finally dead. yeah, it was too difficult. we were almost dead. we can be considered to be eliminating evil for the people, but unfortunately, we can only be nameless heroes. im afraid that others will never know about it. what are you saying? arent we still alive? we just need to escape from this abyss. the cultivators talked and laughed, but the eyes that looked around them were unusually solemn. this bottomless abyssal chasm was caused by the reapers attacks and could be seen everywhere on the planet. compared to the ground, the world energy here was even more chaotic, comparable to the forbidden lands before the calamity. even if they were just walking, they might encounter spiritual energy turbulence and then lose their lives in confusion. even so, the survivors still chose to hide in the abyss because it was relatively safer. if they were on the ground, they wouldve been discovered by the bastions and attacked by the reapers. the cultivators who went to the surface to collect resources were all at risk of dying every time. no one would go unless they had no other choice. the abyss they were in had already been exposed, and they would definitely be completely wiped out by the reapers, so they had to leave immediately. the process of escaping was destined to be difficult. it was very likely that they would be hunted down by the reapers, and at the same time, they had to be wary of spiritual energy explosions. after avoiding these enemies, they had to find an abyssal chasm that was hidden enough and could guarantee their survival. therefore, it was still unknown if he could survive. just as everyone was feeling terrified, they did not notice that tang zhen, who was standing behind, had revealed a surprised expression.. Chapter 3092 - Chapter 3092: Luring treasure” into the hook (1) chapter 3092: luring treasure into the hook (1) translator: 549690339 tang zhen had just caught a trace of a special fluctuation that was highly similar to the aura of an origin soul treasure. as a creator, tang zhen was extremely sensitive to the aura of such divine items. he confirmed that his senses were not wrong. however, the problem was that when tang zhen searched the surrounding several kilometers, he could not find any origin spiritual treasure. where did the aura that had disappeared in an instant earlier come from? tang zhen mused to himself as a guess appeared in his heart. perhaps the aura fluctuation just now had a direct connection with the target he was tracking. if that was the case, then it was a lucky hit. tang zhens original plan was to disguise himself as a native cultivator and slowly search for the child of the plane. locking onto the child of the plane was equivalent to finding the original spiritual treasure. after confirming that there was no mistake, they would start snatching it. the purpose of this was to prevent high-grade spiritual treasures of the origin from sensing his existence and then hide quietly. if that was the case, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to find another origin spiritual treasure. in the end, before tang zhen could search for it, the origin spiritual treasure, whose location was unknown, actually took the initiative to come and investigate. this made things very interesting. could it be that they have discovered me and are carefully spying on me? tang zhen had such a thought. however, after carefully analyzing it, he felt that it was not quite possible. he had been very careful. even a high-grade spiritual treasure of the origin would not be able to detect him easily. the origin spiritual treasure was a divine item, but it was definitely not a divine being. it was definitely far inferior to tang zhen in terms of methods. if it didnt discover him, then why did it suddenly reveal its aura and then disappear in a flash? tang zhens gaze swept past the big-bearded man and the others when he thought up to this point. a thought rose in his heart. perhaps it was because the child of the plane had yet to appear, so the original source spiritual treasure was still ownerless? the aura that had just flashed by was actually the observation of the original source spirit treasure in the dark, looking for a suitable follower. big beard and the other cultivators were one of the candidates! not only the big-bearded man, but even he himself was also the target of the secret investigation of the original source spiritual treasure. as for why it was so coincidental, the main reason was that the number of survivors in this world was too small. the spiritual treasure of the origin had no choice but to look for the best. even a low-level cultivator like the big-bearded man had become a candidate for the child of the plane. there might be many mortals who survived, but the status of the child of the plane was special, and not everyone was qualified to take on the role. in fact, the child of the plane was not predestined. it mainly depended on the choice of the original source spiritual treasure. the spiritual treasure of the origin also had the property of hating the poor and loving the rich. between cultivators and mortals, it was more willing to choose the former. if that was the case, he could make use of this to lure the ultimate source spiritual treasure. as long as the origin spiritual treasure dared to show itself, tang zhen dared to guarantee that it would not be able to escape even if it had wings! tang zhens original plan was to use the big-bearded man as a cover to gradually approach the higher-ups of this worlds cultivators. only such existences were more likely to possess an origin spiritual treasure. however, it seemed that had to change his plan at last minute and try to show off more. as long as he could attract the attention ot the origin spiritual treasure and personally investigate it, tang zhen would be able to take the opportunity to attack. in order to ensure that the plan was more secure and to attract the attention of the ultimate source spiritual treasure, he might have to use some special means. the fewer competitors there were, the higher the chance of winning. the big-bearded man and the others, who had recovered their strength, probably couldnt believe that their companion behind them would have such a terrifying thought. compared to the great leader that he had just killed, this fake companion might cause a new round of catastrophe. the crisis had not been resolved yet, so it was not good to stay here for long. big beardy and the others got up one after another and followed the uneven bottom of the abyss, slowly moving forward in the darkness. just like what he had been worried about before, the unknown environment at the bottom of the abyss was indeed more dangerous. after the ground was torn apart, the depth of the cracks would definitely not be uniform, which made the big-bearded man and the others suffer. there was not a single flat area, and from time to time, there would be soil and stones falling down, and if one was not careful, they would break their heads. if he was even more unlucky, he would probably lose his life on the spot. they had just crossed a high mound, and what followed was a deep pit. in some places, there was still cold water and hot lava. under normal circumstances, the bearded man and the others could have easily overcome these obstacles by casting spells. it would explode if he didnt move, let alone if he cast a spell nearby. that was equivalent to suicide. it was as if he was a fugitive standing in front of a group of heavily armed soldiers, raising his gun and shouting to kill me. it would be strange if he didnt die from the explosion. there were also energy balls similar to rolling mines that floated around at the bottom of the crack. once they touched anything, they would explode. in the process of advancing, they heard muffled thunder-like sounds from time to time, as well as the sound of mountain peaks collapsing. without a doubt, this was the masterpiece of a rolling mine. advancing in such a dangerous environment could be said to be miserable. big beard and the others were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. the only consolation was that at the bottom of the abyssal chasm, there were items that fell from the ground. although most items were of no value to cultivators, some food could fill their stomachs. there were also some items that could be used to refine weapons, so that one would not be unarmed in battle. if it was before the catastrophe, the cultivators wouldnt even care about these things, even if they were brought to their eyes. but now, he was like a scavenger, constantly rummaging through the garbage, occasionally letting out sounds of surprise, showing a proud and happy smile. ai, ai, ai, ai. the bearded man sighed softly when he saw this. when his companion saw this, he couldnt help but pout. why are you sighing? even if we run out of ammunition and food, youll definitely be the last one to starve to death, fatty. the big-bearded man shook his head and sighed. if it really comes to that moment, theres no point in continuing to endure, so its better to end it yourself. at that time, i can even do a good deed and let everyone eat my meat, so that they can endure for a longer period of time. hurry up and stop. your meat is fat and smelly, it must be stinky. even if i starve to death, i wont take a bite. i suspect that your stomach, which is comparable to a pregnant womans, is not filled with fat, but a stomach full of stinky feces. his companion had a look of disdain on his face as he sized up the big-bearded man, looking down on his stupid fat body. hehe, yingluo. this kind of ridicule between companions was actually to find joy in suffering and relieve the tension and depression in their hearts. as time passed, the situation did not get better. instead, it became worse. at the bottom of the dark abyss, more and more violent spiritual energy vortexes appeared, almost blocking the way forward. perhaps at any time, this group of unlucky fellows would be buried here with a loud bang. the other cultivators chuckled when they heard the conversation between the two. they didnt feel too sad. after experiencing a catastrophe and escaping death several times, they had long been indifferent to life and death. the only reason he was still alive was to find an opportunity to avenge his friends and family who had died in the disaster. but now it seemed that their wish would not come true, and they would be buried in the abyssal chasm. be careful, somethings not right up ahead. tang zhen, who was in the group, suddenly spoke, causing all the cultivators to be stunned. this was especially the case for the big-bearded man. he knew of tang zhens true identity. at this moment, was even more nervous to extreme. at this time, he looked ahead and saw that it was covered in a black-green fog, filled with a cold and rotten smell. just as they were carefully observing, they saw figures suddenly appear from the dark-green mist, roaring with blood-red eyes. zombies! when big beard and the others saw this, they immediately showed a surprised expression. they had never thought that they would encounter so many zombies at the bottom of this dark crack. when they looked at the zombies clothing, they realized that they were all dressed in ancient clothing, which made them even more confused. the environment was already dangerous, and now that they encountered a group of zombies, it was simply forcing them to a dead end. just as the big-bearded man and the rest were on high alert and prepared to fight, they heard tang zhens voice ring out once again. these zombies should be controlled by someone. its very likely that theyre friends and not enemies.. Chapter 3093 - Chapter 3093: Zombie guide (1) Chapter 3093: Zombie guide (1) Translator: 549690339 youre saying that these zombies are being controlled by someone? When big beard and the others heard this, their hearts jumped. If it was just an ordinary zombie, they would have a way to deal with it, and they could avoid it with a small trick. They were afraid that someone had controlled the zombies to lock onto them and launch an attack. The other party was hiding in the dark and controlling these monsters that did not know pain or fear, which was extremely disadvantageous to big beard and the others. If he was not careful during a battle, he could detonate the energy turbulence and lose his life. Using more than a dozen zombies to exchange for one of their lives, they would definitely not suffer a loss. At this moment, the cultivators really hoped that the other party was a friend and not an enemy. As he observed carefully, he saw a tall figure walking out from the group of zombies. He was wearing armor and holding a large saber in his hand, which gave off a strange, stinky smell. It was as if a Black Tower had appeared before everyones eyes. Compared to the other zombies, the monster in front of him was obviously stronger. The brutal aura could be clearly sensed even from a long distance. The big-bearded man and the others were on high alert. They stared at the other party closely, afraid that the other party would launch an attack. But at this moment, the tower-like monster grew taller again. The crowd was shocked and subconsciously drew their weapons. However, a burst of laughter was heard, with a bit of ridicule and naughtiness. Then, he saw a child in green clothes standing on the shoulder of the giant zombie. This childs clothes were very similar to a Zombies, and it was obvious that he had been wearing them for many years. Its appearance was equally strange. Its skin was extremely pale, and only its cheeks and mouth were bright red. Hehehe, you cowards! The little zombie stretched out his hand and pointed at the big-bearded man and the others, his tone full of ridicule. Whose kid are you, and why are you here? A cultivator asked the little zombie. of course its to avoid the Reapers. Thats a brainless question. The little zombie sat on the big Zombies shoulder and said with his arms crossed, his voice very sharp. The bearded man and the others looked at each other, but they felt a little surprised. They now suspected that they had encountered other surviving cultivators and that these zombies had been refined by them. This included the little zombie in front of him, who was also under the other partys control. Do you have a master? The cultivator looked at the little zombie and asked again. another stupid question. Without master, wouldnt I starve to death? The little Zombies tone was a little impatient. He looked at the bearded man and the others and pointed at them one by one. You guys follow me, dont fall behind, or these guys will treat you as food. While the little zombie was talking, the giant zombie under his feet slowly turned around and walked toward the black mist in front of him. Hurry up and follow them. At this moment, the big-bearded man and the others had no choice. If they wanted to live, they had to follow. Although they were all cultivators, walking among a bunch of zombies of unknown age still made people feel creepy. As they advanced, the zombies glared at the cultivators as if they wanted to eat them. Deeper into the black mist, more zombies could be seen, standing quietly at the bottom of the abyssal chasm. This scene made everyones heart jump. After walking for nearly a kilometer, they saw a slanted upward passage on the stone wall ahead. The little zombie who was riding the giant zombie walked to the top of the passage and waved to the crowd. You little brat, where are you taking us? Now that the situation was unclear, he naturally had to ask a few more questions. Maybe he could get some useful information. You guys are so annoying. If you dont dare to go, then dont follow me. The little zombie didnt even turn his head and said in a gloomy tone. It was as if he was venting his dissatisfaction for the little zombie on his body and giving a warning to the cultivators. Can you suffocate to death if you say one less word? The bearded man looked at his companion and said in a dissatisfied tone. Hehe, Yingluo. The cultivator who was reprimanded laughed but did not continue to speak. The strange little zombie in front of them was the key to their escape, so they absolutely couldnt offend him. He just had to keep his mouth shut and continue on his way. He had to be careful when walking on the path above the crack, or he might fall down. Although the cultivators were not weak, the environment at the bottom of the crack was special. If they fell in, they would most likely die. Fortunately, as long as he was careful, there should be no accidents. After walking for nearly an hour, a pile of stone bricks appeared on the cliff at the end of the road. This was obviously man-made, but from the appearance of the stone bricks, it was indeed very old. This is the Suan ni ancient tomb? Big beardy frowned and looked at the half-collapsed entrance. He already had a guess in his heart. Its indeed an ancient tomb, but it doesnt make sense to be buried so deep. His companion said, his heart full of doubts. Even if the world had changed, what kind of ancient tomb would be buried more than ten kilometers underground? He had doubts in his heart, but he couldnt ask the little zombie, or he would definitely be ridiculed by the other party. The little Zombies age was definitely far older than them. It was not too much to say that he was an old ancestor. But even so, being reprimanded by the other party still made him feel very uncomfortable. He could only continue to observe and look for possible clues before making further plans. Sure enough, as everyone had expected, the little zombie led the cultivators into the stone paved tomb passage. Because of the long ventilation, there was no strange smell in the passage. On the stone walls along the way, there were embossed and murals. At the same time, there were also strange words that he could not understand. All kinds of abnormal situations made the cultivators feel more and more uneasy. They always felt that this special ancient tomb was filled with a strange aura. After walking for a distance, the front suddenly opened up, the area was probably more than ten thousand square meters. Huge pillars supported the cave above them to prevent the cave from collapsing. All kinds of monsters and mysterious runes were carved on the stone pillars. What shocked big beard and the others was that there were countless figures lined up in this huge space. They wore the same long robes and held various items in their hands, as if they were participating in some mysterious ritual. However, because of the passage of time, the clothes and items were all in tatters, and could even be said to be rotten. With just one look, he knew that these figures were all corpses that had been dead for a long time. Such a strange scene made everyones scalps tingle. Whats going on? why are there so many corpses in this ancient tomb? The big-bearded man and the others muttered to themselves. Looking at the little zombie walking in front of them, they couldnt help but become more vigilant. you guys are so slow. Cant you go faster? The little zombie turned around and shouted to the crowd. Then, he walked into a huge bronze gate in front of him. Seeing this, big beard and the others could only brace themselves and pass through the dense corpses around them. Who would have thought that after entering the bronze door, the gloominess and darkness inside the ancient tomb would instantly disappear without a trace. What replaced it was a bright light that brightened up everyones eyes. Countless survivors and cultivators were living a carefree life in the village behind the bronze gate.. Chapter 3094 - Chapter 3094: The underground market (1) Chapter 3094: The underground market (1) Translator: 549690339 The scene behind the bronze door made everyone gasp in surprise. He didnt expect that there would be so many survivors hidden in this ancient tomb! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. The cultivators looked at each other with joy on their faces. They didnt expect that they would really be able to survive. this is weird. Why are there so many survivors here? The bearded man muttered in his heart. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes as he followed his companion down the steps. The spacious cave was like a lively market. There were stalls set up on the rocks, selling all kinds of materials. There was garbage from the cracks, all kinds of plants and animals living underground, and even treasures and mines that cultivators needed. The surviving mortals and cultivators gathered in the same market and lived in harmony with each other. Such a thing would never happen before the disaster. However, the situation was different now. Cultivators were no longer as arrogant as they were in the past and did not have any contact with mortals. If they left the support of the mortals, these cultivators, who were restricted in every way, would not be able to survive. If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold, and disaster and fortune will depend on each other. After seeing big beard and the others, the stall owners greeted them and promoted their various products. At this time, no one collected money. Most people bartered for what they needed. If there were energy crystals, it would naturally be better. These were the real currency. Along the way, big beard and the others had collected a lot of things, all of which were stored in their storage equipment. Seeing that someone was willing to trade, the cultivators were naturally eager to try and get something useful for themselves. If they were to try their luck to collect the items, they would definitely not be able to gather all the items they needed in a short time. This market solved the urgent needs of the cultivators. The bearded man ignored the roadside stall, but looked up to find the little zombie who had led the way, only to find that he had long disappeared. Somethings wrong, Yingluo. The big-bearded man muttered in his heart, why did the other party not care about me after luring me here? He trusted outsiders so much, wasnt he afraid that he would have bad intentions? However, on second thought, he felt that it was very normal. As long as a strong person was in charge, there was no need to fear anyone causing trouble, and the only outcome of seeking death was death. Anyone who had experienced hardships and knew how dangerous the outside world was would definitely not be stupid enough to cut off their path of retreat. The big-bearded man was puzzled. At the same time, he subconsciously looked to the side. He wanted to see Tang Zhens reaction. Tang Zhen had a smile that was not a smile. He casually swept his eyes over the big-bearded man and did not have any other reaction. Whats the meaning of this? The big-bearded man muttered to himself, but he did not dare to ask. He could only suppress his doubts in his heart. Just as he was thinking, his companion was already making a deal and exchanging for a batch of things he wanted. Looking at the smile on his face, he should be very satisfied with this transaction. His other companions were still watching, but looking at their appearance, they were also somewhat eager to try. There were some items in the big-bearded mans storage bag. They were the spoils of war that he had seized after killing the enemy. Seeing that his companion had successfully made a deal, the bearded man no longer hesitated and prepared to exchange for some items. Now that the environment was special, he definitely couldnt be a miser. Instead, he had to think of ways to use materials to increase his strength. Otherwise, if they were killed, it would be meaningless to accumulate more. Thinking of this, the big-bearded man was ready to open his storage bag and trade with the stall owners. Wait a minute, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted into the big-bearded mans ears. The big-bearded man, who was about to make a deal, could not help but be slightly stunned. He subconsciously stopped what he was doing. When he turned his head to look at Tang Zhen again, his face was still indifferent. It was as though the one who had spoken earlier was not him. After experiencing this series of unforeseen events, the big-bearded man had already become very dependent on Tang Zhen. He knew that without him, it was impossible to turn danger into safety all the way. When he sensed the abnormal danger, the big-bearded mans first reaction was to see what Tang Zhens attitude was like. The big-bearded man secretly paid attention. He knew that Tang Zhen definitely had a hidden meaning and would definitely not remind him without any reason. There were many things that could only be understood briefly. If one was unable to comprehend it, then one could not blame others. Just as the bearded man was looking around, his companions had completed their transactions one after another. At that moment, the fragrance of food drifted over, attracting the attention of big beard and the others. They followed the smell and saw a three-meter-tall cauldron on a platform in front of them. The cauldron was covered in monster patterns, giving it a vast and ancient aura. At the same time, there were all kinds of strange characters on it. When they had passed through the tomb, they had seen these words, but none of them could recognize them. This made the self-proclaimed erudite cultivators blush secretly, afraid that others would ask them again. Looking at the bottom of the cauldron, there was a round hole, from which blazing flames were constantly spurting out. The scorching tongue of the flame licked the bottom of the cauldron. Steam was rising from the top, and the fragrance was coming from there. The smell was extremely fragrant and could be called the worlds most delicious. Just one whiff would make one drool. What is this? why is it so delicious? The bearded mans companion said, drooling as he stared straight ahead. My stomach is growling, Im really hungry. The cultivator next to him touched his stomach, and it made a Gugu sound. then what are you hesitating for? hurry up and go over. Give each of us a serving to try. All the cultivators had the same idea. Without any hesitation, they rushed toward the cauldron. At this moment, there were many diners of different ages around the cauldron. They were sitting on the high platforms around it, holding strange-shaped bowls. The bearded man and the others took a look and realized that the bowl was made of human skulls. The surface of the skull embossed patterns, and at the same time, it was inlaid with gold and silver, looking noble and mysterious. The material of the big bowl was a bit scary, but it was nothing to cultivators. Not to mention that there were corpses everywhere, cultivators often came into contact with such things when they cultivated. Why would a cultivator be afraid of a skeleton? Looking at these human skulls and bone bowls, they looked ancient and were obviously old artifacts. Previously, in the hall, the remains of the priests were holding similar bone Bowl magic tools. Apparently, the survivors were short of tools while eating, so they borrowed them. Boss, hurry up and give us a bowl of hot soup each. Hurry up. The bearded mans companion walked over and said to a hunched old man who was holding a long spoon. The old man didnt even look at the customer. He just pointed at the bronze jar at the side. If you want to drink the soup, you have to pay first. The cultivators mouth twitched as he threw out an energy crystal the size of a fingernail. Just this one crystal, is it enough for us to drink as much as we want? The old man nodded and waved his long spoon, scooping out a big spoon of hot soup from the boiling cauldron. There was a black chain tied to the middle of the bone handle, which was connected to the top of the cave. When the old man scooped the soup, he didnt need to lift it up, nor did he need to worry about the spoon dropping on the ground. A thin and small shop assistant carried a large pile of bone bowls and lined them up on the stone. The old man controlled the long ladle, and the soup was like a thick oil, steadily pouring into the bone bowls. Guest, please have some soup! Chapter 3095 - Chapter 3095: The strange fresh soup (1) Chapter 3095: The strange fresh soup (1) Translator: 549690339 Without the old mans reminder, the bearded man and the others quickly gathered in front of the stone platform and picked up the bowl of human bones with the paste. Smelling the fragrance, the cultivators were all intoxicated. Their strength was limited, and they were far from reaching the realm of Qi-consuming and inedia. They still needed to devour food to replenish their energy. Of course, the food of cultivators was more exquisite and high-grade. Most of the time, it would be made into pills. Along the way, although they would occasionally get some food, it was not enough to fill their stomachs. As for the taste of the food, there was no need to mention it. At this moment, the fragrant food was placed in front of him, and the gluttony in his stomach had long been hooked, and he couldnt wait to drink to his hearts content. Holding the bowl of human bones, he raised his head and gulped down a mouthful. The smooth and fragrant liquid directly poured down his throat. He only felt a fragrance lingering in his mouth, and the taste was indescribably beautiful. Fragrant! Its indeed good. When we are hungry, we eat husks as sweet as honey, but when we are full, we eat honey and it is not sweet. If I had to say, we are just too hungry. thats not the case. The taste of this fresh soup is indeed top-grade. I just dont know what to use to cook it. A cultivator finished the soup and looked at the old man beside him. He said in an urgent tone, Come, give me another bowl! The old man didnt say anything. He waved his long spoon again and scooped out a spoonful of steaming hot soup from the cauldron. The cultivator quickly handed over the bone bowl, filled it to the brim, and then began to drink happily. The cultivators at the side did the same. They quickly licked the bottom of the bowl clean and then handed it over. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, he would not be able to get the fresh soup. The diners at the side were all holding their pots and bowls, secretly sizing up big beard and the others. If one were to look closely, one would notice that the smile at the corner of their eyes was a little strange. The big-bearded man was an old woman, and he had been hungry for a long time, so he was already feeling uncomfortable. After smelling the aroma of the food, he didnt have the mood to care about anything else. He only wanted to fill his stomach as soon as possible. The strange thing was that even after drinking a few bowls of fresh soup, he still felt hungry. There was also another feeling. His hunger was getting worse. Due to their increased hunger, the cultivators didnt have the mood to care about anything else. They only wanted to drink the soup. Ill have a bowl. Old man, hurry up, give me another bowl! Dont fight with me. The remaining soup is not even enough for me! youre so shameless. If you have the ability, you can fill up two holes at the same time! The cultivators cursed and couldnt bear to see others pour away the soup, as if they were cutting their own meat. Big beardy frowned. He felt that the situation was abnormal, and his lost rationality slowly returned. Whats going on? how did I become like this? The big-mustached man, who had just woken up, realized how abnormal his behavior was. He had actually been captivated by a mouthful of soup! His eyes narrowed slightly. There was probably something wrong with this pot of soup. The bearded man did not make a sound. Instead, he looked around quietly, trying to see what was going on. Then, he saw that the diners who had gathered around to drink soup earlier had all stopped eating. Looking at the fresh soup in their bowls, it seemed to be a little different. It was not the same thing at all. The key was that their expressions were a little strange, with an indescribable feeling. Theres definitely something wrong with this soup! When the big-bearded man thought up to this point, he was increasingly shocked in his heart. At the same time, he subconsciously searched for Tang Zhen. After which, he saw Tang Zhen sitting on a rock beside him and chuckling as he looked at him. Tang Zhen didnt even take a sip of the fresh soup that his companions were fighting for. Instead, he threw it on the stone beside him. What made people feel strange was that although Tang Zhen was sitting there, the surrounding diners did not seem to see him at all. The big-bearded man could already confirm that there was indeed a problem with this pot of fresh soup. However, why didnt tang Zhen remind him? Perhaps it was because the situation in front of them was not too dangerous. Hence, Tang Zhen did not take the initiative to give any hints? There was another problem. He was obviously too dependent on Tang Zhen and had lost the ability to think and discover danger. If that was the case, what should they do if Tang Zhen was not in the group? Just as he was thinking about this, he heard his companion call for the old man to get some soup again with an impatient look. By now, the cultivators had drunk a lot of soup, and their bellies were as round as balls. His clothes had long been ripped open, protruding forward. No matter how strong ones digestive ability was, it was impossible to digest so much soup in such a short time. This state was very dangerous. If he continued to drink, he would probably die from overeating. But even so, the cultivators still did not feel anything and waved their big bowls, asking for soup to drink. You cant drink any more, or else something bad will happen! The bearded man thought of this and immediately jumped out, trying to stop his companion. They were not aware of the danger, and only he was clear-headed, so he had to bear this responsibility. You cant drink anymore. Get lost. No one is allowed to drink anymore! The big-bearded man shouted as he stood in front of his companions. The moment he shouted, the surroundings immediately fell silent. The roar not only shocked his companions, but the surrounding diners and vendors nearby all looked at the bearded man. These peoples gazes were indescribably strange and gloomy, as if they wanted to skin him and eat him up. The bearded mans heart trembled, but he braced himself to look at his companion. He knew that he could not retreat at this moment. His companions were out of control, and the only one who could save them was himself. He was now the hope of the entire team. His companions looked at him in a daze, and then their expressions became ferocious. Bastard, what do you want to do? Fat beard, if youre my brother, dont disturb me from drinking the soup! Dont bother with him. Hurry up and pour me some soup! Not only did his companions not realize that the fat-bearded man was trying to stop them, but they also became furious. They glared at big beard with blood-red eyes, wishing they could tear him into pieces. His companions unfamiliar and brutal gaze startled the bearded man, but it also confirmed his guess. This strange and fresh soup had completely confused his companions, making them irrational. The more this was the case, the more they couldnt let their companions drink it. Otherwise, even the gods wouldnt be able to save them. The bearded man thought of this and immediately gritted his teeth. He raised his hand and smashed the bowl of human bones in his companions hand. His companion, who was waiting to drink the soup, was furious and was about to hit the big-bearded man. youre all idiots. Youve been bewitched by this fresh soup. Why dont you ask what the soup is made of? His companions, who were about to hit him, were slightly stunned and looked at each other. They suddenly realized that this matter was indeed very abnormal. Why did he lose control the moment he smelled the fresh soup, and then drink it endlessly? It made the sound of water splashing when the body shook, just like a water tank. What is the soup made of? His companion blinked and asked the bearded man. After the big-bearded mans interruption, the cultivators gradually regained their senses and their high vigilance was activated again. Dont ask me, you have to ask him! The bearded man turned around and pointed at the old man who was holding the soup. He said in a cold voice. Hearing this, the cultivators immediately turned to look at the old man with the soup, their eyes becoming dangerous. Old man, quickly tell me, what is this soup made of? A group of cultivators asked the old man in a loud voice. The old man, who had been bowing his head, was not afraid of the cultivators reprimand at all. He only said in a cold voice, If you want to know, why dont you go and see for yourself? Alright, then Ill see for myself. As the bearded man spoke, he walked to the old mans side, grabbed the long spoon, and scooped it into the cauldron. As the soup churned, the thing that was being boiled in the cauldron appeared before everyones eyes. It was a human corpse. It had been cooked to the point that its flesh and bones were floating in the air, emitting a strange fragrance.. Chapter 3096 - Chapter 3096: Cooking zombies in copper cauldron.l Chapter 3096: Cooking zombies in copper cauldron.l Translator: 549690339 The soup in the cauldron was boiling, and because of the stirring of the spoon, the fragrance became stronger. Just one sniff would cause one to drool uncontrollably. However, when they saw what was in the soup, big beard and the others felt extremely disgusted, and their stomachs were churning like rivers and seas. Pfft, pfft, pfft. One of the cultivators opened his mouth and spewed out a torrent of water that had an indescribable sour smell. The soup that he had swallowed earlier was spat out by him without any reservation. The other cultivators were the same. They all lowered their heads and vomited. The sound of dry retching could be heard. Damn it! The bearded man was equally disgusted. He grabbed the old mans clothes and his face was full of uncontrollable anger. Bastard, you actually dare to eat people! As he spoke, the bearded man was about to punch him. He felt that he could not leave such a scourge behind. Who knew that at this time, figures appeared rapidly one after another, surrounding the big-bearded man and the others. They were the vendors and customers who were doing business. They were staring at big beard and his companions with cold eyes. hehehe, youre indeed jackals of the same tribe. This is a den of thieves! The big-bearded man sneered, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain. In their hearts, however, they knew that this was not good. The enemy had the advantage in numbers, and they were not a match for them at all. If you dont want to drink this broth, you can just not come back next time. Why are you making things difficult for this shop owner? A strong cultivator stood out and said to the bearded man and the others, as if he wanted to uphold justice. Bullsh * t! Whose shop is it that uses people to make soup? One of the bearded mans companions finally vomited out the stinky soup in his stomach, but he still felt extremely disgusted. He really couldnt understand why the fresh soup smelled so good and smelled so bad when it was spat out. thats because youre not hungry to the limit. When you really cant survive, youll even eat the corpses of your companions. The burly man snorted and said in a disdainful tone. Im Yingying! Hearing the strong cultivators answer, the bearded mans companion was speechless and didnt have the confidence to refute. If they were really at the end of their rope, no one could guarantee that they would not eat the life-saving food in front of them. Cultivators didnt have many scruples. In the eyes of some extreme cultivators, mortals were no different from pigs and sheep. In that case, youve all drunk the broth in the cauldron? The big-bearded man looked at the cultivators around him and asked in a calm tone. Thats right. So what if I did? Hehe, it tastes good, right? The surrounding cultivators heard this and continued to speak with a disapproving look. The bearded man was so angry that he laughed and said in a cold tone, Youre really crazy. Youre using human beings to cook soup, and you actually drink it as if its a matter of course. Who would have thought what kind of pain the person being cooked in the cauldron would suffer? Hes simply immoral and insane! The bearded mans companion also gritted his teeth and agreed with what the bearded man said. Although the apocalypse was coming, they still had to stick to their bottom line and absolutely couldnt do anything inhumane. This was the reason why the cultivators killed their great leader without hesitation when they found out that he was using living humans as sacrifices to the demonic god. In this chaotic world, cultivators should do something and not do something. They must never indulge themselves. If they didnt have a bottom line and principles and wantonly harmed living beings, then what was the difference between them and demons and Reapers? At this moment, the old man whose clothes were grabbed by the big-bearded man let out a bitter laugh. You young man, youre really insensible. They keep saying that they want to uphold justice and pity the suffering of the people who are being cooked, but they dont figure out their origin first? Dont you think its a little too much to accuse someone else of innocence without distinguishing right from wrong? The big-bearded man was stunned. He looked at the old man in his hand and then at the skeleton in the cauldron. His brows furrowed even more. Tell me, whats going on? dont lie to me, After hearing the old mans words, the bearded man let go of his hand, but he still remained vigilant. The old man said, actually, before you entered this place, youve already seen many of the ingredients being cooked in the bronze cauldron. Hearing the old mans answer, biz beard and the others widened their eves. They immediately guessed what he was talking about. Youre stewing zombies with cheese here! He was already feeling nauseated, and now he felt even more uncomfortable, as if he was about to vomit his stomach out. You old man, youre actually using zombies as ingredients, youre really shameless! The bearded mans companion pointed at the old man in anger, but he didnt know what to say. So what if they cooked the zombies? at least they can make use of the waste and save so many survivors. If it wasnt for the zombie meat soup, half of the survivors here would have starved to death. Hearing the old mans answer, big beard and the others fell silent. The old man was right. It was a waste to begin with, but it could also help people bear hunger. What was wrong with that? On the other hand, the few of them thought that they were upholding justice, but in reality, no one appreciated it. On the contrary, they thought that this group of people were all bastards who scolded the chef after they had eaten their fill. They looked over with eyes full of disdain. She clearly wanted to do a good deed and uphold justice for the victims, but why did it become like this? The bearded man and the others were depressed, but the facts proved that they had indeed misunderstood the old man. well, its our fault. Please dont take offense. The big-bearded man was flexible. After realizing that the situation was not right, he immediately took the initiative to molest the old man. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Thinking about it carefully, they were in the wrong in the first place, and it was only right for them to apologize. but then again, you should at least tell me before you sell this kind of meat soup, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Laozi smiled and said in a calm tone, So what if I tell you? so What if I dont? as long as you live here, youll have to eat these things sooner or later. The damage caused by the catastrophe became more and more serious. All living things in the world withered, and the speed of the extinction of living things was far beyond imagination. If you dont believe me, you can return to the ground and search carefully to see if you can find any living trees, grass, and leaves. Not to mention the animals and insects, they had long since ceased to exist. It had completely become a hell of death. I reckon that it wont be long before our human race will be the only living being left in the entire world. Its already not easy to have these dried corpses left behind from the ancient times to make soup. Who knows if everyone will have to eat dirt to survive after a period of time? The surrounding survivors heard this and showed a sad expression. Their eyes were confused and helpless. When big beard and the others heard this, they were also speechless. Even though the old mans words were a blow to morale, it was the truth. The current situation of the survivors had indeed become very bad. They were struggling on their last breath and looking forward to the retreat of the Reapers. However, if that day really came, this planet would have been squeezed dry by the Reapers and become useless dregs. Unless they could eat soil and gnaw on stones, the survivors would still starve to death. Even if they ate their own kind, how long could they last? All the survivors fell silent. They were worried about themselves and the future of this world. Their hearts were filled with confusion. At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the silence. Youre right. The situation is indeed very bad, but it hasnt reached the point of being at the end of the line. As long as everyone worked together to fight against the Reapers, there was still a chance of survival. If were lucky enough, its not impossible to defeat those Reapers. The dispirited survivors were stunned when they heard this and looked at the person who spoke. The big-bearded man was even more bewildered. He looked at Tang Zhen, who had suddenly opened his mouth to speak, and wondered what this expert was going to do. In fact, the bearded mans heart was also full of expectations, far more than the other survivors. He knew Tang Zhens methods the best. He really hoped that he could lead the survivors to defeat the enemy who invaded and destroyed this world.. Chapter 3097 - Chapter 3097: The counterattack plan (1) Chapter 3097: The counterattack plan (1) Translator: 549690339 As Tang Zhen spoke, the survivors in the cave all looked at him. In the face of this catastrophe, both cultivators and mortals felt a deep sense of powerlessness. They had fought back, they had run away, until now, they were in complete despair. The power of the Reapers far exceeded the imagination of the survivors. Now, there were no survivors who dared to mention the word resistance, because it was simply a fools dream. Those who dared to say this had to accept the questioning of the survivors. Those who did not have the ability to resist but dared to speak without restraint would have to bear the anger of the survivors. Those companions of the big-bearded man all used astonished gazes to look at Tang Zhen. He didnt expect that his silent companion, who had come together because of the mission, would actually do such a thing in public. This wasnt a joke. If they caused public anger, they would also be implicated. Only the big-bearded man had full confidence in Tang Zhen, but he was also worried that his purpose was not pure. This was because, in the big-bearded mans opinion, Tang Zhen had no obligation to save the survivors. why dont you tell us how we can save this world and defeat the Reapers? The brawny man who had stepped forward earlier asked Tang Zhen. His expression appeared a little cold. Those with discerning eyes could tell that if he was unable to obtain a satisfactory answer, he would definitely let Tang Zhen know the price of boasting. This was their plan as well, because no one liked to be teased, especially in this kind of situation. Actually, all this while, everyone has made a mistake, and that is to attack the enemys strong points with their own weak points. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to defeat and resist the Reapers. Therefore, the wisest way was to use the advantage of cultivators to attack the invading Reapers. Even if we cant defeat the enemy, we must make them not dare to destroy this planet as they are now. Hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the surrounding survivors secretly shook their heads. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do. He was probably not exaggerating. can you be more specific? what should we do to fight against the Reapers? Another cultivator asked, his tone urgent. The other survivors were also the same. They stared at Tang Zhen with a touch of expectation in their eyes. However, most of them didnt have much hope. Its actually very simple, but its also very complicated. Do you know one thing? the planet we are on has been exposed to the Reapers without any concealment. Even in space, he could see it clearly. Therefore, the first thing to do was to cover this planet with a veil so that the enemy would not be able to see the real scene on the ground. At the same time, he would use special means to make the enemys technological equipment unable to detect him, making him truly deaf and blind. As long as this step was completed, the survivors would not need to hide underground and could return to the surface. At that time, he would think of a way to ambush the Reapers, so that they would not be able to kill the survivors as they did now. Once weve gained control of the ground, we can launch a counterattack against the bastions until weve completely defeated or driven them away. After explaining the general action plan, Tang Zhen looked at the survivors around him, wanting to see their reaction. At the same time, he secretly sensed his surroundings to check the fluctuations of the original spirit treasure to see if it had noticed him. Thats easy for you to say. May I ask how you can cover the entire planet and how can you fight against the Reapers? If he couldnt do it, everything would just be empty talk. Youre delusional if you think you can trick us into working for you with your empty plan. Just as the crowd remained silent, the old man selling soup suddenly spoke. The surrounding survivors heard this and nodded in unison. The soup-making old man was right. The survivors had experienced too much disappointment and could no longer trust others easily. The plot of the story could not be trusted. How could the powerful Reapers be defeated so easily? Countless cultivators had tried to fight the Reapers, but they had failed in the end. Many of the survivors felt that the Reapers were undefeatable, and they could only resign themselves to fate. If they were lucky, they would be able to survive until hope arrived. If they were unlucky, they could only wait for death. Tang Zhen looked at the old soup-boiling man and suddenly laughed coldly. This kind of confidential matter, how can it be said in public? who can guarantee that there are no Reapers spies among the survivors? Besides, anyone has the right to question this matter, but youre the only one not worthy! The old man who cooked the soup had a dark expression. He looked at Tang Zhen and coldly said,Sir, what do you mean by that? Tang Zhen looked at the soup-making old man and said in an indifferent tone,ld like to ask, the main ingredient of this soup is zombies, what is the soup? The old mans expression changed slightly. Its just normal underground water, nothing special. why does ordinary underground water look like the saliva of a poisonous Dragon to me? it can cause great harm to the user. Although it couldnt be seen for the time being, it would be poisoned unknowingly. At that time, it would become a puppet of the poison Dragon. Dont tell me you dont know about this. Tang Zhens words shocked the surrounding survivors. They had all drunk meat soup before and treated it as their daily food. He had thought that making soup with zombies was shocking enough, but he didnt expect there to be an even more shocking secret. Whats a poison Dragon? Do you even know? Filled with nervousness and doubt, the survivors questioned the old man who made the soup, hoping that he could give them an answer. Youre talking nonsense! The old man who was cooking soup pointed at Tang Zhen and said in an angry tone. Tang Zhen smiled. He swept his eyes over the survivors in the surroundings before looking at the big-bearded man beside him. Go get a bowl of soup and let him drink it. Without hesitation, the bearded man scooped up a spoonful of hot soup and poured it into the bowl of human bones. since you made the soup, you should have a sip. Its not too difficult. When the surrounding survivors saw this, they looked at the soup-making old man at the same time. They were also secretly suspicious. They had been here for some time, but they had never seen the old man drinking meat soup. Originally, he did not pay much attention to it, but now that Tang Zhen had mentioned it, he faintly felt that something was not quite right. Im Yingying, Im already full. I dont want to drink anything now. The old man hesitated for a moment and avoided the bowl of soup in front of him. When the surrounding survivors saw this, they immediately became even more suspicious, knowing that things were not as simple as they seemed. There were also some survivors who revealed angry expressions, guessing that they might have been deceived. You must drink it, or else dont blame me for being impolite! The big-bearded man raised his eyebrows and said in a fierce tone. He had just had a stomach full of meat soup, and he still felt nauseated. If there was really something wrong with this thing, the bearded man would definitely not spare the old man who cooked the soup. The bearded mans companions were the same, each of them scowling and looking as if they were about to eat someone. The soup-making elder turned his head and ignored the big-bearded man. At the same time, he avoided the angry gazes of the surrounding people. The big-bearded man was extremely rude. He grabbed his collar, picked up the bowl of human bones, and began to pour it into his mouth. Although the old man was a cultivator, his cultivation was average and he was no match for the big-bearded man. However, a furious roar was heard, and a huge figure appeared out of nowhere. It was the little zombie who had led the way before. He controlled the tall zombie and waved his weapon to smash the big-bearded man. At this time, if he still couldnt see the problem with the meat soup, he really deserved to be tricked to death. Just as the big-bearded mans companion drew his weapon and was prepared to intercept, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly raise a strange gun. Everyone had seen this weapon before. It was a standard weapon for Reapers. Only to see a flash of light, and the giant zombie that rushed over was actually beaten until only half of its legs were left. His upper body, along with the little zombie, was blown to pieces by the beam of light, and pieces of flesh and dirt flew all over the sky. The power of Tang Zhens weapon was ten times stronger than the normal standard. The zombie that was known for its strong defense was actually killed in one hit! Before the crowd could recover from their shock, another roar was heard. From the crack in the rock above his head, a huge snake-shaped monster rushed down and pounced straight at Tang Zhen. A familiar stench assaulted the group. It was the same smell as the meat soup that they had just vomited. Didnt you want to see the poison Dragon? its right in front of you! Tang Zhen raised the weapon in his hand again as he spoke. Aiming at the poison Dragon, he kept pulling the trigger, and a blinding light beam shot out. The poison Dragons body was hit by the light beam, and it let out a painful wail. Its broken flesh and blood flew all over the sky.. Chapter 3098 - Chapter 3098: We’re all in (1) Chapter 3098: Were all in (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden appearance of the poison Dragon scared the survivors so much that they quickly dodged, afraid that they would be devoured by this terrible monster. Not even in their dreams did they dare to believe that there was such a huge creature hiding above their heads. Every time he was trading or resting, he would be spied on by this monster, and his every move would be monitored by the poison Dragon. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. He was a timid guy, and his body had already begun to tremble. When he recalled what Tang Zhen had said earlier, that the zombie meat soup was made from the saliva of the poison Dragon, the disgust in his heart was indescribable. He wanted to vomit, but he couldnt. He was also worried that he would really become a poison dragon puppet, and his life and death would no longer be in his control. He hated the old man who made the soup so much that he gritted his teeth. He no longer looked as friendly as before. At this moment, many survivors had already involuntarily rushed towards Tang Zhen. Their expressions were malevolent as they waved the weapons in their hands, wanting to tear Tang Zhens corpse into ten thousand pieces. Clearly, these survivors had already become the poison Dragons puppets. They were being controlled to attack Tang Zhen. However, the effect of the puppet was limited. This was because du long had been completely crippled by Tang Zhen in a short period of time. The seemingly powerful thousand year poison Dragon was actually not a match for the weapon in Tang Zhens hand. &Nbsp; the survivors were curious, when did the Reapers weapons become so powerful? If it wasnt for the fact that the situation was critical, they would have rushed forward to find out what was going on. If he had such a weapon, wouldnt it be much easier to deal with the Reapers? Previously, there were still people who suspected that Tang Zhens plan was just nonsense. However, they no longer thought so now. If this weapon could be popularized, it would not be impossible to defeat the Reaper. At the very least, he would have the strength to fight the Reapers. Just as the survivors dodged, Tang Zhen had already jumped and raised his gun, aiming at the poison Dragons huge head. Submit, or die! Everyone had already clearly seen the might of such a weapon. If Tang Zhen chose to open fire, he would definitely be able to blast apart poison dragons head. Many of the survivors had looks of anticipation on their faces. They were eager to see Tang Zhen pull the trigger and blow du Longs head off. Roar However, the poison Dragon let out a low roar and directly lay on the ground. He decisively chose to float. When the survivors saw this, they all sighed at the same time. It was unknown whether they were happy or disappointed. The big-bearded man and the others heaved a sigh of relief after they confirmed that the poison Dragon had submitted. After which, their eyes were bright as they looked at the strange spear in Tang Zhens hand. Your Excellency, what weapon is this? At this moment, the survivors were all extremely curious about Tang Zhens weapon and wished that they could have one as well. Not only would they have the courage to go out, but when they encountered Reapers, they wouldnt have to worry about being killed. He could even change his identity and become a hunter to release the pent-up anger in his heart. This is a new type of weapon that Ive modified using the seized weapons and the methods of cultivators. Compared to the original weapon, its at least ten times more powerful. Its more than enough to deal with the Reapers. When he heard someone asking about the origin of the weapon, Tang Zhen explained. This was one of the tools he used to prove that his plan was feasible. No matter when, powerful weapons would make a warrior even more powerful. The survivors had a serious lack of confidence. If they were given a powerful weapon, their mentality would immediately change. Then, Your Excellency, can your weapon modification method be promoted on a large scale? The brawny cultivator from before carefully asked Tang Zhen, his eyes full of anticipation. Tang Zhen had easily killed the giant zombie and subdued the poison Dragon without any effort. This was already enough to prove his strength. If he dared to be disrespectful again, causing him to be killed by Tang Zhen, then he could only be considered to be courting death. The brawny mans question was also of great concern to the other survivors. They held their breath and focused their attention as they stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, hoping to obtain an accurate answer. Since Ive proposed the plan in front of everyone, Im sure it can be done. Modifying weapons is one of the things I can rely on. As for what youre worried about, its not a problem at all. To you, some things might be difficult to do, but to me, its easy. Tang Zhen sized up his surroundings once again after he said this. He had already said what he needed to say. If the survivors were still unwilling to join, then it could only be said that they were destined to die. The big-bearded man beside him was the first to react. He understood Tang Zhens strength the most and was also full of confidence in his plan. After seeing Tang Zhens expression, he immediately reacted. At this moment, Tang Zhen needed someone to support him. He rushed out of the crowd and came in front of Tang Zhen. He waved his arms and shouted, The current situation is getting more and more severe, and the crisis of death is approaching step by step. If we dont think of a way to get out of this predicament, extinction is only a matter of time. Perhaps our prayers have touched the heavens, which is why this Sir has appeared and brought us real hope. This is our only chance. We cant miss it, or else well regret it! When the bearded man spoke, his voice was full of emotion, as if he was so touched that he was about to cry. His words were indeed infectious, but to his companions, it gave them a very strange feeling. They couldnt help but secretly suspect that the bowls of stinky meat soup just now had made their brothers dizzy. Otherwise, why would this silly fellow speak in such a tone and posture? it made people want to punch him hard. Additionally, his attitude and tone were clearly intentionally flattering Tang Zhen, causing one to feel an unusual embarrassment. Although the bearded mans behavior was abnormal, what he said made a lot of sense. If Tang Zhen was not lying and had really mastered the means to modify powerful weapons and was able to spread it, it would really be a life-saving straw for the survivors. Seeing that the big-bearded man was so supportive, and Tang Zhen was their companion, the cultivators really had no reason not to support him. After making up their mind, the cultivators also waved in response, expressing their support for Tang Zhens plan. On the other hand, the survivors were confused and didnt know what to do. It was because the plan was too tempting. It seemed that as long as everyone worked hard together, it could really be realized. It was precisely because of this that the survivors could not believe that hope had descended so quietly. Just as they were hesitating, Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth, Although you dont believe me, this matter is over. I just hope you dont regret it in the future. Im in! The robust cultivator who asked the question earlier suddenly shouted loudly. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would turn around and leave. Ill join too! Count me in, rather than living in fear like this, its better to put up a fight. Im willing to die. Thats right, as long as I can kill a Reaper, I can live up to my dead family. If I can kill two or three Reapers, Ill definitely be able to hold my head high when I reunite with my family in hell after I die! After the robust cultivator spoke, the other cultivators also responded with a determined expression. They were indeed afraid of their hopes being dashed, but they were even more afraid of brushing past their hopes and never having the chance to choose again. Now that they had chosen to join the plan, they were planning to take a gamble. After all, they had no way out. In the blink of an eye, all the survivors in the cave chose to join the counterattack plan. Especially those ordinary people, who relied on cultivators to survive. Even if they did not want to fight against the Reapers, they had no choice but to join the plan. At this moment, the big-bearded man carefully approached Tang Zhen and asked in a soft probing tone, Do you know how to get rid of the poison Dragons venom? Hearing this, the other survivors quieted down again. They all wanted to know how to detoxify the poison in the zombie Soup. its very simple. Pick up the minced meat of the poisonous Dragon, boil a pot of meat soup, and drink it. Tang Zhen looked at the big-bearded man and spoke in an indifferent tone. Ah, Yingluo. The big-bearded mans expression was a little twisted as he looked at the poisonous Dragons minced meat that was covered in mud and gave off a foul smell. At the thought of drinking the meat soup after it was cooked, big beard felt like he was about to collapse.. Chapter 3099 - Chapter 3099: The prologue of the counterattack (1) Chapter 3099: The prologue of the counterattack (1) Translator: 549690339 After joining the plan, everyone was a family, and they were in the same boat to fight against the Reaper. However, the most important thing right now was to remove the poison in his body so that he wouldnt become the poison Dragons puppet. Especially the survivors who had been controlled, they were the most anxious. That feeling of not being able to control themselves was simply terrible. After knowing how to detoxify, the survivors immediately began to act. Under the fierce supervision of the big-bearded man, the old man who had made the soup with the zombie and the poisonous Dragon saliva made a new pot of meat soup with the poisonous dragon meat. What was shocking was that the saliva that originally smelled extremely smelly actually became extremely fragrant after being boiled and heated. Such a strange situation made people click their tongues in wonder. However, some cultivators said that there was a kind of excrement in the sea. It was also extremely smelly, but it could be refined into special and precious spices. It was very similar to the poisonous Dragon saliva. Although the fragrance was extremely strong, everyone knew that the poisonous dragon meat soup was also a fatal poison. Under normal circumstances, one would be poisoned to death if they took it, but now, they could use poison to attack poison. Regardless of the taste of the soup made from the poisonous dragon meat, everyone would drink it without hesitation to avoid any hidden dangers. While waiting for the antidote, the survivors gathered around Tang Zhen and listened to him explain how to execute the plan. Actually, with Tang Zhens strength, there was no need for him to go through such trouble. He only needed to think about it and he would be able to complete what he wanted to do. The problem was that the current Tang Zhen was acting as a native cultivator and attracting the attention of the origin spiritual treasure. Under such circumstances, he had to make simple things more complicated so as not to expose his true strength. However, he could not waste too much time. Tang Zhen could afford to wait, but the survivors in this world were dying too quickly. Tang Zhen had to perform outstandingly and make others feel admiration. Only then would he have the opportunity to obtain the attention of the origin soul treasure. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen decided to help out and allow these native cultivators to increase their strength. Be it cultivation or knowledge, they had to be improved together to produce an immediate effect. Upon hearing Tang Zhens lecture, the survivors were dumbfounded. At the same time, they were also intoxicated. Under Tang Zhens control, the power of laws spread all over the surroundings. Every single action of his was able to touch the laws and trigger his comprehension. The things that he couldnt understand in the past, the principles that he couldnt figure out, he was suddenly enlightened at this moment. The survivors didnt understand what was going on. They only knew that this was a great opportunity. They looked at Tang Zhen with gratitude and respect. This lecture lasted for a full four to five hours. Not only did the cultivators obtain great opportunities, but even the ordinary survivors also had some enlightenment and set foot on the road of cultivation. Even the poison Dragon that he had subdued was also very respectful. It lay on the ground and listened attentively. After the lecture ended, all the survivors in the cave kowtowed to Tang Zhen. Hearing Tang Zhens teachings was like knocking on the door to a new world, allowing the survivors to have a new understanding. Even if you were in danger, you didnt need to be pessimistic or depressed. You had to be full of confidence for the future. Tang Zhen quietly nodded. This was the effect he wanted. He had to allow the survivors to regain their confidence. At the same time, they had to possess the conviction to win. This was the most important step. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the desperate survivors to complete the plan set by Tang Zhen. By the time the teaching was over, the poisonous dragon meat soup had also been cooked. The survivors each held a bowl and drank the fragrant poisonous Dragon soup. Then, they vomited and had diarrhea. Because they knew that this was detoxification, no one panicked, but they were all in a sorry state. After a short rest, the survivors followed Tang Zhens request and began to collect energy crystals. In a low-energy world, energy crystals were extremely rare, and it was extremely difficult to find one. This was because there was very little natural energy. It was unlike the high-energy planes, where large amounts of crystals could be condensed underground or in the magma at the bottom of the sea. As a result, the Reapers used violent means of destruction to destroy the worlds origin, causing the energy of heaven and earth to erupt wildly in a short period of time. Then, he would use a special method to stir the heaven and earth energy of the entire world, and from there, rapidly condense it during the process of the collision and explosion. To the native cultivators, the sudden explosion of heaven and earth energy wasnt a good thing. Just like animals, they would be extremely uncomfortable when their living environment suddenly changed. The sudden increase in World Energy wasnt as simple as simply changing the environment. It would have a fatal impact on cultivators. The chaotic heaven and earth energy would become extremely difficult to absorb. If he was even a little bit careless, his body would explode and he would die. It wasnt an exaggeration to call it a catastrophe. The Reapers used this method to destroy most of the native cultivators, leaving the survivors with no power to resist. Before coming to this world, the Reapers must have destroyed more than One World just to obtain energy crystals. The Reapers got stronger as they fought, and the survivors got weaker and weaker. It would be strange if they were not exterminated. But now, with Tang Zhen, things had become completely different. He could change the difficult situation of the survivors with his own strength. What the survivors had to do was to follow Tang Zhens arrangements and execute his plan step by step. As long as he seriously completed all the steps, even if he could not completely defeat the Reapers, he could at least guarantee that they would not go extinct. Of course, Tang Zhens true goal was to trap the origin spiritual treasure. He did not care if the survivors could defeat the Reapers. It didnt matter if they couldnt do it. If Tang Zhen was able to successfully obtain the origin soul treasure, he would definitely not mind helping the other party before he left. The survivors should be grateful to the origin spiritual treasure. If it wasnt for the existence of this thing, Tang Zhen might not have helped them. But then again, if Tang Zhen had not relied on the clues to guide him to this world, how could he have interfered in this world-ending crisis? Perhaps the people he should thank included the extreme spiritual realm? It could only be said that this matter was destined. Tang Zhen was only taking advantage of the situation. At this moment, the survivors were scattered at the bottom of the crack, carefully searching around. It was not an easy task to collect energy crystals, especially in such a chaotic environment. Tang Zhen was only putting on an act. How could he really let these cultivators spend an extremely long time to slowly collect them? He secretly controlled the violent heaven and earth energy, constantly gathering it and then condensing it into many energy crystals. He had secretly guided big beard to discover the pile of energy crystals by accident and called everyone over to take a look. Such a smooth start made the survivors extremely excited. and they were sure that the plan would succeed. After obtaining enough crystals, the next step of the plan was carried out. Under Tang Zhens leadership, the survivors built a special runic magic circle at the bottom of the crack. After the construction was completed, Tang Zhen activated the runic magic circle and a strange gray mist quickly appeared. This grey mist was not water vapor, nor was it smoke. It was as if the air had a color. Due to the influence of this strange gray fog, the visibility was extremely low, and nothing could be seen beyond a few meters. Then, the gray fog spread rapidly like a wave, turning everything it passed into a vast expanse of gray. It didnt take long for the gray fog to rush out of the chasm and spread to other areas. By the time the bastions noticed something was wrong, the fog had already spread over a thousand kilometers and was still expanding.. Chapter 3100 - Chapter 3100: Gray fog forbidden zone (1) Chapter 3100: Gray fog forbidden zone (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden appearance of the mist alerted the bastions, and they began to monitor the area. At the same time, he sent Reapers to the area covered by the gray fog to investigate the cause of the change. Who would have thought that just as the investigation began, they would encounter an unexpected incident. &Nbsp; after the Reapers entered the gray fog region, they quickly lost their signal and never regained contact again. The bastions sensed something was wrong and quickly sent Reapers to investigate, but they disappeared without a trace. The bastion took the situation seriously. &Nbsp; as the patrol ships were dispatched, a large number of Reapers were also dispatched to head to the gray fog covered area. In a short time, the gray fog had spread over 10000 kilometers. The speed was terrifying, and it worried the bastion. It didnt know how to extract the energy crystals. The current period of time was the peak of the formation of energy crystals, the harvest that the harvesters were looking forward to. If the mist affected the final harvest, the bastions would suffer heavy losses. War itself was an act of high consumption. The weapons used to destroy planets required a huge amount of energy crystals. If they couldnt recover their costs, the bastion would be in grave danger. The Bastions high ranking commander followed the patrol ship and joined the operation, trying to solve the crisis in one go. However, when they arrived at the scene, they realized that the situation in the gray fog region was far more complicated than they had imagined. It turned out that the gray fog had risen from the ground and reached the vacuum of the planet, leaving no gaps. Not only did the gray fog obstruct vision, but all kinds of equipment were also seriously affected, making them as blind and deaf as they were. It was for this reason that the Reapers had completely cut off all contact with the headquarters after entering the gray fog. After understanding the specific situation, the commanders heart was a little heavy. &Nbsp; in their past harvest operations, they had never encountered such a thing. Some of the elders treated it as a provocation and humiliation, and they said that they had to be severely punished. They wanted nothing more than to use their weapons from outer space and launch an attack on the gray fog-covered area, killing all the survivors who provoked them. The commanding officer knew in his heart that such a thing was just a thought and could not be implemented. In the face of a gray fog region that was tens of thousands of kilometers wide, without being able to accurately lock onto the target, the bombardment would only be a waste of precious energy crystals. A large number of resources were invested in the war, and the bastions were consumed in exchange for a generous return. But if they didnt go as planned and continued to invest more resources, the bastions would suffer serious damage. Bombarding was impossible, but a precise beheading strike was acceptable. As long as they could determine where the survivors were gathered or the source of the gray fogs mutation, the commander could request for a bastions to launch an attack. Therefore, the exploration teams main mission was to figure out why the gray fog had appeared, and then deal with it accordingly. It was easy to say, but not easy to do. The Reapers who had disappeared earlier were now nowhere to be found, so they could not provide any useful information at all. As the latecomers, they had to bear the same danger, or even more dangerous. The commander gathered his subordinates and thought about how to explore the gray fog. To ensure that the information was passed back in time, and in the event of danger, it could also effectively fight back. Without these conditions, even exploring the gray fog would be a waste of time. The final command had decided to divide the gray fog region into equal areas, and then land from the sky to investigate. &Nbsp; all the Reapers participating in the operation were connected to the patrol ships floating in the sky by special ropes. The patrol ships were floating in the air, forming a huge square formation, and the Reapers were the spiders that drooped down. Because of the rope, the Reapers did not need to be fixed in place, but they could explore all kinds of terrain. Although their movements would be restricted, they could ensure that they would not get lost. When they discovered any abnormalities, they could also send information back to the patrol ship in time. To put it bluntly, these Reapers were bait to be sacrificed to attract the fish hidden in the gray fog. &Nbsp; because of their group awareness, the patrol ships and Reapers could move as one at all times. With the order, the exploration operation officially began. The huge patrol ship formation slowly landed in the gray fog area, and the original communication equipment was immediately disrupted. However, there was a special rope connecting the patrol ships. It was not only to prevent them from being separated, but it also served as a nerve communication function. Due to the existence of the special rope, the patrol ship was not only synchronized in consciousness, but also became a special entity. &Nbsp; after descending to a certain height, the Reapers used a special rope to descend like a Spider. While it was falling, Reapers kept looking around, trying to find suspicious targets. The first search area was naturally the place where the gray fog first appeared. &Nbsp; however, the heavily damaged ground caused a lot of trouble for the search. The deep trenches and various obstacles made it difficult for the Reapers to move. The rope used by the Reapers was also limited, and it could not extend down indefinitely. As time passed, the area of investigation continued to expand, but there was no harvest. Not to mention the reason for the formation of the gray fog, even the lost Reapers and the possible survivors were not found. This result did not satisfy the commander, who felt that there must be a flaw in the investigation method. Perhaps the truth was right in front of them, but it was covered up by the existence of the gray tog. Just as the commander was thinking of a solution, one of the Reapers in charge of scouting was suddenly attacked. The enemys attack method was unknown, but the Reaper was killed in an instant without any chance to react. Although they had suffered losses, the frowning commander finally revealed a relaxed smile. Because the fish that had been waiting for a long time finally opened its mouth and bit the hook. With a single command, all the nearby Reapers immediately gathered in the area where the accident had occurred. It was obvious that they were going to carry out a carpet search to find the survivors who launched the sneak attack and then figure out what had happened. Who would have thought that in the process of gathering, the Reapers would once again be ambushed and killed in one hit. The sudden turn of events surprised the commander, but he was more delighted than surprised. The enemy in the gray fog was not simple. It was likely that they had mastered special weapons that could kill the Reapers in seconds. The commander was more and more certain that the other party was the source of the change, and it was likely that they were concentrated in this area. &Nbsp; if he could kill all of them, then the problem that troubled the soul Reaper would be solved. The commander made up his mind. He ordered the Reapers to track the enemy while secretly contacting the bastions. The battle continued, and the Reapers were constantly being attacked. &Nbsp; in the gray fog, the Reapers had no way to find and lock onto the enemys position. They were like targets that were constantly being killed. Even if the enemy launched an attack, these Reapers would not be able to detect it in time and could only passively take the attack. As the weapons were too powerful, the Reapers had no chance to resist after being attacked. And when the Reapers were destroyed, the command ship received all the data from the attacks. Based on the calculated data, the command ship began to attack in an attempt to kill the hidden enemies. &Nbsp; unfortunately, this didnt have much of an effect. The soul Reaper was still being attacked. &Nbsp; at some point, the patrol ship had cut off the rope connecting it to the Reapers and quickly left the fog-covered area. The Super Fortress floating in space suddenly activated its planet-destroying weapon and shot down a blinding beam of light. The area where the Reapers were ambushed suffered an attack from the sky, and the ground was torn apart again.. Chapter 3101 - Chapter 3101: The survivors that grow stronger (1) Chapter 3101: The survivors that grow stronger (1) Translator: 549690339 The star destruction cannon was the Reapers super weapon. It was powered by energy crystals and its power was unbelievable. When the Reapers first descended, they used the star destroying cannon to bombard the entire planet. Without any warning, the attack came from the sky, and the world was instantly turned into a mess. This kind of special weapon could destroy the worlds origin and increase the concentration of heaven and earth energy by countless times. As the violent energy entangled and attacked, the energy crystals also condensed and were collected by the gatherers. But today, this kind of attack had appeared again, just to destroy the enemies in the gray fog. As for the result, no one knew at this moment. On the bastions, eyes were focused on the area covered by the mist, waiting for it to dissipate. If such a situation occurred, it meant that the plan had succeeded. However, after waiting for a long time, the scene below did not change at all. The attacks of the star destruction cannon were like mud cows entering the sea. On the contrary, data showed that the gray fog was still expanding wildly, and the area it covered was close to a million square kilometers. When the gray fog expanded to a certain extent, the area it covered began to double, and the signal of the collectors was constantly lost. He didnt need to investigate to know that the gatherers of these energy crystals had already been devoured by the gray fog. There was nothing the bastions could do in this situation. The bastion had no choice but to order the harvesters to avoid the mist. At the same time, he had to think of all kinds of ways to break through this strange gray fog. He couldnt allow this situation to continue. Although the bastions werent considered bankrupt, if the planet couldnt complete its collection, it would have a hard time. In the area shrouded in gray fog, earthquakes occurred from time to time, making rumbling sounds. Feeling the tremors of the earth, the big-bearded mans heart was filled with emotion. He said in a low voice, Sir Tang Zhen is amazing. Not only did he create this mist, but he also made the bastion ship spin around. They would never have imagined that there was not a single person in the area of ambush. I wonder how many energy crystals were used to fire the star destruction cannon? Before the bearded man could finish, someone beside him interrupted. From the beginning to the end, His Excellency Tang Zhen was in charge of this matter. Were only his assistants. Although its easy and safe, I still feel uncomfortable. When the cultivators beside him heard this, they nodded their heads at the same time. In fact, they all had the same idea. Tang Zhen proposed the plan and was in charge of its implementation. He was swift and decisive when he did things. As the other cultivators were too weak, they didnt even have the qualifications to act as assistants. They could only wait for the results in silence. For the survivors who finally had hope and were bent on revenge, this was actually a very difficult thing to do. Stop sighing. Since you know youre weak, then work hard to improve. Wed better hurry up and carry out the mission to find those harvesters and collectors, and also gather the survivors. As they spoke, they boarded a device similar to a hover car and activated their specially-made helmets. Through these specially made helmets, the survivors could move freely in the gray fog without having to worry about getting lost. To the Reapers, the fog-covered environment was a forbidden land of death. However, to the survivors like the bearded man, it was like a fish in water. At least in the gray fog, they didnt have to worry about being hunted down by Reapers. Instead, they became the hunters. Once the Reapers or harvesters were found, the patrol team made up of cultivators would immediately launch an attack. After the hunt, the cultivators would collect the spoils and bring them back to the secret base for modification. Using this method, the survivors quickly became stronger, and their combat power became stronger and stronger. The big-bearded man and a few cultivators formed a hunting patrol team and wandered around the gray fog-covered area. Their luck was pretty good. Not long after they left, their helmets showed that there was a moving target ahead. Judging from the shape of the signal, the target was likely to be the gatherer. This was a big fish! The prey that cultivators were most willing to encounter were the collectors trapped in the gray fog, because they often stored a large number of energy crystals in their bodies. The gatherers main task was to search for energy crystals, and at the same time, they also had a certain level of combat power. Every time a certain amount was collected, it would be sent to the ground collection center and then transported back to the space fortress. Energy crystals were very useful. They were considered important strategic resources and were the priority targets for cultivators to collect. Through energy crystals, one could exchange for all sorts of resources and cultivation techniques. One could also use them to increase ones own strength. Under normal circumstances, cultivators definitely couldnt absorb energy crystals, which could easily cause their bodies to explode. However, Tang Zhen had built a runic array that could transform energy crystals into spiritual energy that cultivators could absorb. When a cultivator cultivated in a runic magic circle, their strength would advance by leaps and bounds, and it would be easy for them to break through. Due to the existence of the runic magic circle, the strength of the cultivators had increased rapidly, reaching a height that they had never dared to imagine in the past. Due to the stimulation of the generous rewards, the cultivators were all particularly focused on collecting energy crystals. Hahaha, we brothers are going to get rich today! The big guy looked at his companions and laughed smugly. He controlled the hover car to quickly approach. The bearded mans companion was also smiling. Everyone was in the same hunting team, so the rewards would naturally be evenly distributed. Under the cover of the gray fog, big beard and the others quickly approached and confirmed the specific identity of the target. As expected, it was a gatherer. Because its detection system had been blocked, it was now wandering around in the gray fog. This was the drawback of the gatherer. The seemingly powerful detection system was completely out of order in the gray fog. If the Bastions leader was in control of the collectors, the situation would be a lot better. However, with their pride, they would not easily participate in labor, as that would be a great insult. As big beard and the others approached, the gatherer also sensed the danger. The hearing system of the artificial brain began to determine the location and launch an attack. However, against cultivators like big beard, the gatherers judgment method was not very useful. Even if they fired first, they wouldnt be able to lock onto the target and would only be wasting bullets. Through the special helmet that could block the gray fog, the bearded man locked onto the gatherer from a distance and launched an attack without hesitation. The gatherers who were attacked by the concentrated fire had no chance to resist at all and were directly turned into a pile of scrap iron. Big beard didnt dare to be careless. After confirming that there were no problems, he and his classmates went forward to check the harvest. Then, everyone realized that this Reaper was a fat sheep. It was actually loaded with a large number of energy crystals. The patrol team kept the energy crystal into their storage equipment and continued to search for their next target. As the gray fog continued to expand, more and more Reapers and collectors were drawn into it, and the daily Harvest far exceeded the past. The cultivators were all holding back their energy. After all, the more they gained, the faster their strength would improve. In this precarious calamity, if one wanted to live a better life, powerful strength was the most basic requirement. In the past, they had been indifferent to life and death, but now they wanted to live a better life and see the day the Reaper was defeated.. Chapter 3102 - Chapter 3102: The moving secret base (1) Chapter 3102: The moving secret base (1) Translator: 549690339 After searching through the gray fog for more than ten hours, big beard and his companions returned to the secret base. There was no time limit for patrolling in the gray fog, but most cultivators would patrol for more than ten hours. In addition to balancing work and rest, it didnt delay cultivation, so it could be said to be the best of both worlds. The secret base was originally underground. When the gray fog covered the ground, it had been moved at once. It was thanks to this that the survivors were able to avoid the Bastions attack. Otherwise, they would have been buried alive. The once dangerous ground was now very safe because of the gray fog. According to what Tang Zhen had said, as long as all the runic magic circles were not destroyed, there was no need to worry about the gray fog disappearing. As for the location of the runic magic circle, it was a true secret, and few knew about it. Tang Zhen knew everything. However, anyone could leak the information, but he definitely could not. The density of the gray fog on the ground was increasing at a crazy rate with every passing moment. Sooner or later, it would completely cover the entire planet. When that day came, it would be extremely difficult for the Reapers to collect energy crystals. The current war situation was more and more advantageous to the survivors. Big beard and the others had the deepest feelings. Every time they carried out a mission, their faces would be full of smiles. The maglev car moved at high speed and accurately avoided all the obstacles on the road, like a fish swimming in the water. The survivors were able to travel freely in the gray fog and accurately find the secret base because they had special magical artifacts. It was by relying on the guidance of magical artifacts that the cultivators could accurately find the location of the secret base in the thick gray fog. This secret base of the survivors was slowly moving at every moment. Such a situation occurred because this special secret base was assembled and modified from patrol ships. Make use of the floating power of the patrol ship to create a huge floating island for the survivors to live on. The purpose of this was to prevent the Reapers from locking onto their position and launching an attack from the sky. The other purpose was to make it easier to patrol the gray fog area, hunt for enemies, and search for survivors. Driving the modified hovercraft, the bearded man sped through the gray fog and finally arrived at the secret base. Because of the gray fog, no one could see the huge object even at a very close distance. Only when they were close enough could they see a giant rectangular object floating less than five meters above the ground. The identity verification was successful, and a door opened. The big-bearded man drove the carriage in. In the spacious hall, many figures were busy. Some were maintaining transportation, and some cultivators were preparing to go out for inspection. Fat beard, hows the harvest? not bad. We encountered two collectors! Is that so? then youve earned big! The big-bearded man stopped the car and moved forward with his companions. During this time, he kept greeting the cultivators passing by. It didnt take long for them to enter a large hall, which was also full of people. The bearded man walked to a counter and released the energy crystals from his storage equipment, which were filled with containers for measuring. 1.58 million energy units, converted to 158 points, has been entered into your identity card. The female cultivator in charge of the statistics looked up and sized up the big-bearded man, and a smile appeared on her face. Congratulations! Beautiful women loved heroes, and so did cultivators. The bearded man smiled. After distributing the points to his companions, everyone got busy. After estimating his points, the big-bearded man went to the training field and prepared to continue improving his strength. In the end, he had just entered the training field when he saw Tang Zhens figure. He seemed to be building a runic magic circle. When the big-bearded man saw this, he hurriedly walked forward and bowed to Tang Zhen. The survivors of the secret base all knew that Tang Zhen was extremely extraordinary and called him a super genius that only appeared once in a hundred thousand years. Otherwise, he wouldnt have led the survivors to build a secret base by himself, causing the Reapers to be in such a difficult situation. The most important point was that he gave the survivors hope and confidence to defeat the Reapers. Only the big-bearded man knew that everything the survivors saw was not Tang Zhens true appearance. Compared to the ability to cut down patrol ships and control time at will, what he had now was nothing. It was just that this secret was good as long as he knew it. There was no need to mention it to others. After seeing the big-bearded man, Tang Zhen nodded his head and chatted with the other party for a while. Tang Zhen had already completed a scan of the big-mustached man while he was chatting with him. He wanted to determine if there were any traces of an origin soul treasure. It was the same as usual, without any abnormalities. Although he did not gain anything, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He had enough time to slowly wait. Under Tang Zhens deliberate guidance, a few heavens pride-like figures appeared one after another among the cultivators in the secret base. They were also bait for Tang Zhen. They were used to fish for the incomparably cunning origin soul treasure that was unwilling to take the bait. If the origin soul treasure did not take a fancy to Tang Zhen, it might choose the big-bearded man and the others. However, it would similarly not be able to escape from Tang Zhens palm. As soon as he returned to the ground, Tang Zhen ordered people to find survivors and gather them all in the secret base. As long as the remaining survivors were gathered together and constantly monitored, the origin spiritual treasure would eventually fall into Tang Zhens hands. It was impossible for the spiritual treasure of the origin to not appear. At the critical moment when the world was about to be destroyed, it had to appear and turn the tide. In the process of chatting, Tang Zhen pointed out the knowledge about cultivation, which made the big-bearded man feel as if he was enlightened. The big-bearded man thanked him repeatedly. He knew that his cultivation speed would definitely increase again. Recalling his past self and looking at his current cultivation, the big-bearded man felt like he was in a dream. When he arrived in front of the runic magic circle, big beard took out a pile of energy crystals and poured them into the center of the magic circle. As the runic magic circle operated, the energy crystal seemed to melt, and colorful clouds rose. The bearded man no longer hesitated. He quickly entered the runic magic circle and greedily absorbed the energy cloud. The spiritual Qi converted from energy crystals could directly enter the body of a cultivator and be absorbed and used. The speed at which he raised his cultivation was simply unbelievable. The big-mustached man was extremely excited. He quickly devoted himself to his cultivation with all his heart. In addition to the big-bearded man, there were many cultivators in the hall who were also using runic magic circles to enhance their strength. Like the big-bearded man, they were originally weak and were at the bottom of the cultivation world. After joining the secret base, their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, so fast that even the cultivators themselves were afraid. Before he knew it, a day had passed. The big-bearded man exited his cultivation state and looked at the energy cloud in the runic magic circle. He had already absorbed it completely. When he checked his strength, he realized that he had advanced to another realm. He could now barely fly. Although he was not as good as the great commander, there was not much difference. He would be able to surpass the great commander after absorbing it again. If it was in the past, it would be a fools dream to achieve such a cultivation in such a short time. At this moment, the big-bearded man wanted to laugh out loud to express his excitement. If he really laughed out loud, he would definitely be laughed at by the other cultivators. Although he really wanted to continue, he recalled Tang Zhens warning, and the big-bearded man finally chose to give up. Cultivation itself could not be rushed. Runic magic circles developed the potential of a cultivator to the limit. If he was still not satisfied and tried to find a faster speed, the end result would be that all his previous efforts would be in vain. Looking at the time, big beardy made up his mind to continue hunting enemies in the gray fog. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a special fluctuation sweep past his body. Eh, whats going on? The bearded man hurriedly searched and tracked, but he found nothing. It was as if he had just been hallucinating. The bearded man shook his head and walked out of the door. Just as he left, Tang Zhen walked out from the room beside him. The corner of his mouth carried a faint smile.. Chapter 3103 - Chapter 3103: The Reaper’s trap (1) Chapter 3103: The Reapers trap (1) Translator: 549690339 The bearded man came to the parking lot and sent a message to his companion. It didnt take long for the members of the operation team to arrive, ready to set off. The harvest period of the Reapers was forcibly terminated due to the appearance of the gray fog, but the harvest period of the survivors arrived. The collectors who had gone deep into the rift in search of energy crystals were all trapped in the gray fog. As the area of the gray fog continued to expand, the number of trapped collectors increased. As long as the cultivators were diligent, they would be able to obtain rich harvests. In order to obtain more energy crystals, some cultivators even gave up on cultivation and patrolled the gray fog area day and night with their companions. Their hard work naturally paid off, and the points that the cultivators had saved up were constantly increasing crazily. To the cultivators, this was obviously something to be happy about. With these points, one could increase their strength through the runic magic circle and Exchange for the cultivation techniques they wanted. Dharma Treasures, pills, weapons, and equipment were also included in the trade. As the cultivators vitality recovered and their strength continued to increase, all kinds of cultivator items appeared in the trading market. The vast majority of cultivation techniques or magic treasures used by cultivators actually came from those destroyed sects. It was because of the cover of the gray fog that the cultivators were able to unearth and clean up the buried treasure vault and remains. After these items were rediscovered, they were shared with the survivors in order to restore the former glory of the cultivation world. Under such circumstances, it would be very important to obtain enough crystals and points. No matter what the others thought, the bearded man did not do so. Sharpening a knife would not delay the work of cutting wood. The improvement of strength was the foundation. Everything else could be placed behind. Between accumulating crystals and improving his strength, the bearded man would definitely choose the latter, because he had a serious lack of security. To the bearded man, it was good enough to have enough money, but the opportunity to improve his strength was very rare. If there were any unforeseen circumstances that caused the runic magic circle to be unusable, it would be too late for regrets. The big-bearded mans thoughts represented the general thoughts of the survivors. Although the bastions were helpless against the mist, it didnt mean they had failed. At any time, the bastions would come up with a way to attack the survivors. The secret base of the survivors was the target of the enemy. As long as they could lock onto the secret base, the bastions would fire their star cannons at all costs. As long as the secret base was destroyed and Tang Zhen, who was guarding the base, was killed, it would be a fatal blow to the survivors. It was almost impossible for him to rise again. With complicated thoughts, big beardy and the others got into the hover car and quickly left the secret base. Other than Tang Zhen, no one else knew the true trajectory of the secret base. He could only roughly determine his location through the information of the ruins on the ground, but he would leave soon. The hover car traveled for less than 30 kilometers before they encountered two Reapers, which were parked on the streets of the abandoned city. Although they were trapped in the gray fog, the fighting power of the Reapers was there, so they had to be careful when hunting. If they were hit by the Reapers, even if they didnt die, they would be heavily injured. Fortunately, the gray fog provided the best cover, and the weapons in the hands of the cultivators also had the ability to kill in one blow. When a similar battle occurred, it was usually the cultivators who won. They had hunted Reapers more than once, and the cultivators had accumulated a lot of experience, so they would definitely not approach it easily. As long as he maintained a certain distance, he could launch a fatal attack. After the hover car stopped, the bearded man and the others slowly approached, but the Reaper did not notice. It was like a statue, not moving at all. The bearded man knew that the Reapers were in a semi-dormant state to reduce the consumption of energy storage. When they received orders from the bastions or detected an enemy approaching, they would wake up from their semi-dormant state. Then, he would launch an attack and eliminate the threat. In an environment shrouded in gray fog, a single Reaper was not scary. What was scary was a group of Reapers. the enemy would form a defensive net and attack in all directions. If they tried to sneak attack, they would most likely be killed by the Reapers. The two Reapers in front of him had special organs that were connected to each other, forming a common network of consciousness. Be it his reaction speed or attack power, they would more than double. He definitely couldnt let his guard down. The cultivators communicated with hand gestures and approached quietly, trying to get the best distance to kill. After the big-bearded mans strength increased, he could already fly above the ground, so he did not make any sound when he moved. It was the same for the other cultivators. They now had enough ability to move Silently through the gray fog. This was the strength of cultivators, and it was also for this reason that they changed their identities to become hunters. Once they reached a suitable distance, big beard and the others locked onto the Reapers vital points and launched their attacks at the same time. With two loud bangs, the Reapers hovering on the street were directly beaten into a pile of rotten meat. the Reapers had been killed, but a thin thread retracted into the sky from the top of the Reapers. Doubt flashed in big Beards eyes. He didnt know why, but he felt that something was wrong. A strong sense of fear rose in his heart. In the big-bearded mans eyes, this was a premonition of death, and danger was probably coming soon. somethings wrong. Lets leave this place quickly. Hurry, hurry, hurry! The bearded man shouted at his companions and rushed to the hover car without any hesitation. His companion was confused and didnt understand what was going on, but he knew that there was definitely something wrong. As partners who had gone through life and death together, they had to ensure absolute trust. They believed in the big-bearded mans judgment. The group of cultivators were as fast as the wind and arrived in front of the hover car in the blink of an eye. The bearded man accelerated to the highest gear and shot into the distance like an arrow. Faster, faster! The big-bearded man growled in his heart, and the feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly came from the place where they had launched the attack. What followed was a violent explosion, setting off a terrifying shock wave that spread to an area of nearly ten kilometers. The power of the explosion was far less than that of the star destruction cannon, but it could easily destroy a city. If the bearded man was still there, he would have been attacked from the sky. Even though they managed to escape in time, they were still affected by the shock wave of the explosion, and the hover car almost crashed. Big beard and the others had escaped death, and they kept shouting in their hearts that they were lucky. He didnt need to guess to know that this was a trap set by the enemy in order to lure survivors. As long as they attacked the Reapers, they would be bombarded from above, just like the most primitive land mines. If they were still collecting the spoils of war, they would definitely not be able to escape death. This group of damned bastards, theyre actually so vicious! The bearded mans companions cursed angrily and gritted their teeth in hatred. we have to return quickly and inform the others about this. Otherwise, the others will be fooled and suffer losses! The bearded man said in a deep voice. He called his companions to board the hover car and went straight to the secret base. On their way back, a loud noise came from the gray fog. Apparently, a cultivator had triggered the same trap.. Chapter 3104 - Chapter 3104: The child of the realm, the big-bearded man? 1 Chapter 3104: The child of the realm, the big-bearded man? 1 Translator: 549690339 The group sped all the way and finally arrived at the secret base. On the way back, they heard a series of violent explosions, which made big beard and the others feel heavy. Who knew how many of their comrades would be killed when the explosion occurred? The bearded mans heart was heavy, but he could not say it in public. His hatred for the Reapers increased. Soon, the mobile base appeared in front of them. It was located in the center of an abandoned city. A number of hover cars were moving around the mobile base, obviously in charge of patrolling and keeping watch. Due to the continuous explosions, the secret base had entered a state of high alert, wary of any possible attacks from the Reapers. After seeing the big-bearded man, a hover car quickly approached to verify his identity. This had never happened before. Password? A cultivator shouted as he secretly raised his weapon. Qingfeng! Return the order! Mingyue! What is it? we discovered the Reapers trap, so we quickly came back to report to prevent our other companions from being killed. The bearded mans tone was calm as he told the guard the news. Those damn bastards! f * ck! the guard cursed angrily, then made way for the bearded man and the others to enter the mobile base. After entering the inner area, the bearded man immediately reported the news and asked all the patrolling personnel to be careful. Currently, Tang Zhen was the publicly acknowledged Supreme Commander in the secret base. He was in charge of handling all matters. He had to tell Zhen Tang about the Bastions trap and then figure out a solution. When he saw Tang Zhen, he was visiting a group of survivors who had just joined the secret base. Every time they found a survivor. the cultivators would take the survivor to the secret base and then observe him for ten days. Observation was not imprisonment. The purpose was to prevent spies from the enemy among the survivors. With the Bastions power, it was easy to modify the survivors and turn them into puppets. In order to prevent any accidents, there was a closed observation step, and the survivors expressed their understanding. Tang Zhen was also taking the opportunity to observe and distinguish whether there were any children of the plane among the survivors. Perhaps the destruction of the worlds origin had also affected the origin spiritual treasure, which led to no trace of an origin spiritual treasure so far. There was no need to mention the high-grade origin soul treasure that Tang Zhen was tracking. Even those low-grade origin soul treasures were like rocks that sank into the ocean. If he had not caught the aura of the origin spiritual treasure, Tang Zhen would have even mistakenly thought that all the origin spiritual treasures in this world had already been destroyed. Sir Tang Zhen, the Reapers have started to set up a trap. After seeing Tang Zhen, the big-bearded man hurriedly reported the news and waited for his way of dealing with it. The enemys methods were indeed very sinister. It would bind the hands and feet of the patrolling cultivators, and they would not dare to attack the Reapers and collectors easily. Not only could they kill patrolling cultivators, but they could also protect their companions trapped in the gray fog. At the same time, they could use this trap to lock onto the main area of activity of survivors. Fortunately, until now, the enemy did not know about the existence of the secret base. Otherwise, they would have activated the star destroying cannon without hesitation. After listening to the big-bearded mans story, Tang Zhen deliberately revealed a pondering expression. With his power, he could easily damage a bastion ship or even paralyze it. This was the power of a God, and it was definitely beyond the imagination of the Reaper. The bandits did not know how powerful the gods were, which was why they were so unscrupulous. The main reason was that they harvested the invaded worlds and did not have the qualifications to breed true gods. Even if they were lucky and had the planets Guardian, it was impossible for them to be the Reapers opponent. If the worlds origin was destroyed, The Guardian would definitely not be able to escape. It was very likely that he would die in a muddled state. If he were to encounter a true God with the strength of Tang Zhen, the Reaper would have long become history. Although he had the ability to deal with Reapers, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to make a move in case he disturbed the fish hidden underwater. Tang Zhen could not turn a blind eye to the Reapers counterattack. Tang Zhen looked at the big-bearded man, who had a face full of anticipation, and softly said, Although the trap is dangerous, there must be an obvious flaw that can be discovered if you look carefully. The loss this time was because he was caught off guard. As long as he was more careful in the future, he would definitely be able to avoid danger. He could even use the enemys traps to counterattack. For example, after the secret base has been moved, these traps will be triggered, which will cause the enemy to obtain the wrong information and waste unnecessary ammunition. The bearded man nodded. Although he looked rough, he was very meticulous. Tang Zhen only needed to mention a sentence, and he would be able to draw inferences and know how to use the trap to counterattack. It was a good thing to cause damage to the enemy, and the bearded man would not hesitate to carry it out. Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the big-bearded man who was in deep thought. He continued to speak to him, If the bastions are retaliating, then they wont have just one method. We need to stay alert. If Im not wrong, its very likely that theyve noticed the existence of the secret base and will try to gather information. What you need to do next is to pay attention to the situation in this area. Once you discover the signs of danger, you must find a way to deal with it in time. Every movement in the secret base was firmly controlled by Tang Zhen. It was absolutely impossible for anyone to hide from his perception. But even so, Tang Zhen still let the bearded man be responsible for cleaning up the spies in order to give the other party more opportunities to perform. This was because the big-bearded fellow had once been noticed by the aura of the origin spiritual treasure and had become the main target of Tang Zhens attention. The more eye-catching the bearded mans performance was, the more attention he would get, and the stronger his luck would be. When the conditions were met, the original spirit treasure might come uninvited and help the big-bearded man become the child of the plane. Hearing that Tang Zhen had entrusted him with such an important task, the big-bearded man hurriedly nodded, indicating that he would definitely do his best. At this moment, the big-bearded man was indeed a little excited. He knew Tang Zhens true strength and knew what it meant to be highly regarded and admired by him. The big-bearded man didnt have any extravagant hope of being accepted as Tang Zhens inner disciple and learning those super powerful techniques. He only hoped that under Tang Zhens leadership, they would defeat those damned Reapers and take revenge for the innocent victims. The most important thing was to let this world regain its former glory. You have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders now, so you must be careful when you act to avoid being ambushed by the enemy. Once a hidden spy was discovered, they would definitely kill you to avoid exposing their identity. This ring contains the equipment Ive prepared for you. It can help you identify spies, improve your combat power, and provide strong protection. I can only help you with this much. The key is that you still need to work hard. Remember, Dont Let Me Down! Tang Zhens words sounded like the teachings of an elder to a junior. However, the big-bearded man felt that it was a matter of course when he heard it. Moreover, he was deeply moved in his heart. After all, the Tang Zhen in front of him was not his true companion. Instead, he was an expert with unfathomable strength. The big-bearded man immediately puffed out his chest when he heard Tang Zhens warning, indicating that he would definitely not let him down. After putting away the storage ring that Tang Zhen had given him, the big-bearded man cupped his fists and bade farewell. He continued to fight the Reapers with confidence. Just as they were about to leave the secret base, big beardy was slightly stunned and looked around with a face full of doubt. In a daze, a mysterious aura of unknown origin swept over the big-bearded man. It seemed that something similar had happened before. Strange, whats going on? The bearded man muttered to himself. He didnt know what was going on, but he didnt take it to heart. However, he did not see the faint smile that was revealed on Tang Zhens face far behind him. The aura of the spiritual treasure of the origin flashed once again, and it swept past the big-bearded man twice.. Chapter 3105 - Chapter 3105: A sharp turn for the worse (1) Chapter 3105: A sharp turn for the worse (1) Translator: 549690339 When he left the secret base, the bearded man heard the news that a total of 21 cultivators had been ambushed. One by one, the names fell into his ears. Although they werent loud, they were like thunder in his heart. It was dizzying. The enemys trap was too powerful. All of these cultivators had been killed, and now only their names were left. Big beard and the others fell silent at the same time. They were all comrades from the same camp, so their relationship couldnt be considered close, but they knew each other. Although he was used to seeing life and death, the big-bearded man still felt an inexplicable heartache at this moment. If it was during the darkest time, no one would care about the news of sacrifice, because everyone was in a precarious situation. It was very likely that he would be the one to die the next time. However, things were different now. Seeing hope come, but he was not able to witness it, this was a kind of sadness. The living felt sorry for the dead, but they were also helpless. Because everyone knew that the moment before dawn was the darkest and also the most difficult to endure. In the process of leaving, big beardy was always thinking about how to deal with these hidden traps. In fact, it was just as Tang Zhen had said. The reason why they encountered the trap was because they did not expect the enemy to use such a method. Lile trap was because they did not expect the enemy to use such a method. If he observed carefully, he would definitely be able to find something wrong and then launch a targeted attack. The series of explosions theyd experienced earlier had confirmed the area was a dangerous place. In order to prevent the enemy from using the star destruction cannon, the secret base had to be moved immediately to a new area. Big beard and the others had to patrol one more time before they left to get as many energy crystals as possible. The other purpose was to find the possible survivors and bring them back to the secret base. In Tang Zhens words, the value of the survivors far exceeded the energy crystals. They absolutely couldnt be allowed to die painfully in this desperate situation. Although the lives of ordinary people were not worth mentioning in the eyes of most cultivators, things were different now. The number of survivors was decreasing, and every one of them should be cherished. Furthermore, due to the existence of the runic magic circle, ordinary people could also have the qualifications to practice. They could improve the strength of the team and also get rich rewards, so the cultivators would naturally do their best. Out of safety considerations, big beard and the others made a special trip to the area that had just been bombed in an attempt to collect some relevant data. For example, he could determine the type of weapon, the specific destructive power, and whether there was a need to set up warning signs. After all, there were many weapons that would leave behind damage after an attack. In serious cases, it could even endanger ones life. After arriving at the scene, they discovered that the originally dilapidated city had now been completely reduced to ruins. The central area of the explosion had now become a deep giant pit, with a strange, stinky, sticky liquid that was emitting a fluorescent green light. It looked beautiful, but it was actually very dangerous. The moment he got close, the bearded man felt a tingling sensation as if it was going to drill into his skin. The perception from his soul was frantically reminding big beardy that the liquid could pose a fatal threat to his life. The viciousness of the Reapers was once again revealed. The collectors and harvesters were not living beings, so they were not afraid of this terrible poison, but the survivors were bound to suffer. Upon closer inspection, the big-bearded man was furious to find that the poison of unknown origin was in a state of eruption. This poison could spread in all directions like a gray fog and poison the survivors nearby. Because of the gray fog, the survivors couldnt find the poisonous fog at all, and they would be poisoned without knowing it. One could imagine that it wouldnt take long for the nearby area to become a true forbidden land of death. Big beardy gritted his teeth in anger. He knew the Bastions vicious methods werent limited to just this. Other than this Lake filled with poison, the other party would not mind throwing poisonous smoke and mines to ambush the poor survivors. In short, in the face of a planet in its harvest period, the Reapers would definitely not give up easily. Since the existence of survivors was the biggest obstacle to the harvest, he had to find a way to kill all the survivors. If the survivors could create a gray fog that covered the planet, with the strength of the Reapers, how could they not create a poisonous smoke that covered the planet? As for the interference caused by the gray fog, as long as all the survivors were killed, many problems would be solved. Without the maintenance of the survivors, the runic magic circle would become a source of water, and it would dry up sooner or later. The Reapers counterattack was silent, but it brought a fatal blow to the survivors, and there was no end to it. The bearded mans heart was heavy. His brows were tightly furrowed as he pondered about the solution to the problem. The bearded man wished he had Tang Zhens strength so he could directly attack the bastions. At that time, he would kill the Reapers regardless of the consequences and take revenge for the blood feud. Of course, this was just a thought. With his cultivation, he could barely fly, so it was impossible for him to enter outer space. Even if he were to fly into space, what could he do if he was alone? The Bastions location was practically invincible, rendering most of the natives helpless. Even if they had weapons that could attack outer space, they would be intercepted by bastions and would be of no use. The more big beard thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldnt help but roar at the sky. When his companions saw this, they shook their heads gently. They could understand the big-bearded mans mood. These damned Reapers were too vicious. They simply wanted to wipe out all the survivors. Their thoughts were similar to the big-bearded mans. They were also willing to exchange their broken bodies for the peace and tranquility of this world. It was a pity that they did not have the strength to do so and could not change their fate. The appearance of the gray fog gave the survivors a ray of hope, but the enemys counterattack was far faster than expected. Although he was unwilling, the more desperate he was, the more he couldnt be discouraged. Otherwise, he would really fall into a state of collapse. Big beard and the others made up their minds. They continued to patrol one more round and then reported the news back to the secret base. The situation was becoming more and more severe, and the survivors had to discuss countermeasures as soon as possible. Otherwise, the hope that had just sprouted would be ruthlessly killed by the Reapers. Just as the big-bearded man was feeling sorrowful, that strange fluctuation once again passed through his body. The big-bearded man raised his head in confusion and looked around silently, but his eyes were full of anger. This kind of fluctuation of unknown origin had appeared on his body more than once, and each time it would flash. In the big-bearded mans eyes, this was a provocation, a deliberate teasing. Regardless of the other partys background, its actions had successfully provoked the big-bearded mans anger. Especially the big-bearded man, who was in a state of grief and indignation, like a huge barrel of gunpowder. With just a little spark, it could be successfully ignited. He glared at his surroundings with his blood -red eyes and let out a beast-like roar. Damn b * stard, dont provoke me again, or I wont let you off! The big-bearded man issued a warning to the other party not to provoke him again, or he would bear the consequences. An unknown place, an unknown existence. Chapter 3106 - Chapter 3106: Big beard takes an oath (1) Chapter 3106: Big beard takes an oath (1) Translator: 549690339 Big beardy was in a terrible mood, which was why he did not care and issued a warning to the unknown detection wave. If he dared to hide like this again, the big-bearded man would definitely not be polite. Once he caught the other party, he would definitely counterattack fiercely. As for what kind of consequences it would cause, the bearded man did not care at all. After all, he was already unafraid of death, so what else was there to fear? After venting the anger in his heart, he had to continue the operation. Before leaving the area, big beardy and his companions worked together to set up a simple runic magic circle around them. The purpose of this was to seal the highly poisonous Lake. If an ordinary person touched a runic magic circle, they would not be able to move forward and would instead be stuck at the periphery. In this case, they would have the chance to see the stone tablets at the edge of the area, on which the skeletons of the victims were placed. At the same time, there was a line of text that indicated that the death realm was right in front of it. The warning was clear enough. If they continued to go forward, they would only be seeking their own death. After completing the seal, big beard and the others left the area and prepared to continue patrolling elsewhere. Other than the place where they had been attacked, big beard and the others decided to head to the other places where the cultivators had been killed after a discussion. Since he had sealed a poisonous Lake, he had to finish it. He couldnt let the other poisonous lakes exist. As for collecting energy crystals, he could slow down a little. What he was doing now was more meaningful, as he could benefit and help the survivors. As the number of survivors rapidly decreased, the surviving cultivators like the big-bearded man finally felt panic and loneliness. They were afraid that one day, only they and their companions would be left in the world, and then they would watch each other die with their own eyes. Just the thought of it was suffocating. Therefore, the big-bearded man and the others wanted to do their best to save each and every one of them. Although it was difficult to travel in the gray fog, cultivators had their own set of positioning methods and could roughly estimate the route of their companions. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the place where their companion had been killed. There was also a large pit left, and the same green liquid that was slowly evaporating into poisonous mist. As for the corpses of the cultivators who were killed, not a single trace could be seen as they had completely disappeared from the world. The bearded man and the others stood at the edge of the huge pit and observed a few moments of silence for their companions. Then, they began to set up the sealing array. As a group of cultivators, it was naturally easy for them to do such a thing. However, it was inevitable that they would be affected during the operation. The longer they stayed, the more serious the damage the poisonous fog would do to the cultivator. Fortunately, the bearded man and the others were powerful. The poison could harm ordinary people, but it could not really hurt them. It was also for this reason that they dared to set up a sealing array to reduce the possible damage caused by the poisonous Lake. In fact, big beard and the others would not benefit from doing such a thing, but for the world, they were willing to give. When the catastrophe came, the cultivators showed their noble side and were sacrificing everything for the world. After a few hours, the runic magic circle was completed, which was activated by big beard and the others. He cast a spell to turn the earth into stone and built a huge stone tablet to engrave warning words. The big-bearded man suddenly felt something. He immediately controlled the flying sword and wrote a line of words. The enemy has invaded and destroyed my Foundation. The mountains and rivers were shattered, and all living beings withered. If they didnt want their race to be exterminated, they had to unite and resist the world-ending catastrophe together. Itinerant cultivator fat beard, I swear on this day that I will do my best to help the human race survive this crisis. Even if I have to be crushed to pieces, I will not hesitate! Looking at the words he had carved, the big-bearded man sighed inwardly, but he did not have the slightest regret in his heart. He didnt know that it wasnt a small matter for him to carve words on the stone tablet. If it were not for the chaos of the heavenly Dao, and the power of rules was almost non-existent, a vow of great ambition like his would inevitably cause an anomaly in the world. Although it did not cause any strange phenomenon, the strange fluctuation once again appeared beside the big-bearded man. What? This time, the big-mustached man was not as furious as before. Instead, he suppressed his doubts in the bottom of his heart. He had already made up his mind to figure out the origin of this strange fluctuation, and then let the other party know the consequences of prying and provoking him! No matter what the other partys purpose was, this kind of behavior was offensive and provocative, and the big-bearded man would never let it go. After setting up the sealing array, big beard and the others continued to move, looking for the next location of the seal. However, they didnt go too far before they encountered a gatherer. One had to know that each gatherer was equivalent to a moving treasure. However, the sinister traps set up by the enemy made big beard and the others wary, and they did not dare to act rashly like before. It was better to figure out the situation first and make sure that it was not a trap set by the enemy. It would not be too late to take action then. In short, regardless of whether this collector was a trap or not, big beard and the others would never let it go. Ill try Yingluo. The bearded man sent a message to his companion. He pointed at the ground, and the withered grass immediately formed a thin line. The entire process was very careful, for fear of triggering the energy turbulence, which would then kill himself and his companions. Fortunately, with the improvement of their strength and the practice of professor Tang Zhens cultivation method, the safety of cultivators when casting spells had been multiplied. It was for this reason that cultivators who had their hands and feet tied up could re-exert the power that mortals could look up to. Under the big-bearded mans control, the thin line flew into the sky and quietly approached the gatherer. The purpose of this was naturally to detect the traps. The bearded man recalled the scene and confirmed that when the gatherer was destroyed, there seemed to be an extremely thin thread that shot into the sky. It was obvious that this was the trigger mechanism. The moment the thread was cut, the bomb floating in the sky would fall. It was like a mouse trap. If you didnt touch the bait, it wouldnt be triggered. Although the mechanism was very crude, the effect was amazing, making the survivors pay a heavy price. The leaves controlled by the big-bearded man were tools to detect the existence of the threads, and they were floating above the gatherer. Because of the chaotic World Energy, from time to time, there would be heavy rain and strong wind, so the wind-twirling grass didnt arouse any suspicion. The slowly moving gatherer also didnt realize that it had been targeted by a group of cultivators. The bearded man held his breath and controlled the thread of grass to sweep over the gatherer. Then, he felt that one of the leaves seemed to have touched something. The bearded mans heart rose with vigilance. He looked at the gatherer again, only to find that the other party was also slightly stunned. However, he quickly returned to normal and continued to move forward slowly, as if he had lost his way. Seeing this, the bearded man was certain that the harvester was just a bait trap. we have to get rid of it. Otherwise, its very likely that our other companions will fall into its trap and be attacked by the floating bombs! When big beard thought of this, he immediately told his companions about the information he had found and then studied a way to crack the trap. Who would have thought that at this moment, in the ruins ahead, there would actually be a faint flash of a weak aura. The big-bearded man was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. There seems to be survivors nearby. We cant act rashly, or well hurt the innocent! His companion nodded. If there were indeed survivors, they really needed to figure it out before taking action. Up until now, they had not come up with a reliable plan of action, so it was naturally not a problem to wait. You guys keep an eye on the gatherer. Ill go to the ruins to take a look! The bearded man was about to head to the ruins to confirm if there were any survivors. Who knew that just as he took a step, a consciousness entered his sea of consciousness and issued a warning to the big-bearded man. Theres danger ahead! Sensing the familiar fluctuations, the big-bearded man sneered and flew forward stubbornly.. Chapter 3107 - Chapter 3107: Suspicious survivors (1) Chapter 3107: Suspicious survivors (1) Translator: 549690339 It didnt take long for the bearded man to arrive at the ruins. Because of the wanton destruction of the Reapers, the buildings in front of them had been destroyed, and the bones of the dead could be seen between the broken walls. This kind of tragic scene was common to the survivors, and they had long become numb to it. The big-bearded man was on high alert because he had yet to determine the other partys true background. What if it wasnt a survivor but a hidden enemy? wouldnt he be walking right into a trap? Even if they were survivors, it didnt mean that they were safe. Big beardy had seen more than one person who would do anything to survive. Fortunately, when they encountered such a guy, the other party would basically die, because they could not beat the bearded man. Just as the big-bearded man approached the ruins, the other party seemed to sense it and immediately stood still. There was no need to look for cover. The gray fog was the best cover. Choosing to stay still was the best way. When the enemy passed through the gray fog and saw you, the time for your attack would also arrive. The bearded man was certain that the other party was holding his weapon tightly and holding his breath, waiting for him to approach. If they were mortal enemies, once they encountered each other, they would immediately fight to the death. In fact, for the survivors, the smartest thing to do was to leave as soon as possible, not stay and try to get away with it. If they encountered each other, no one could accurately predict what would happen next. Theres no knowing whats in a persons heart. Youre prepared to treat the other party as a comrade, but the other party treats you as a delicious meal. Dont be afraid, were the resistance, and we specialize in fighting Reapers! For survivors in trouble, we will provide help and provide them with sufficient safety and food. Every time they met a survivor, the cultivators would first reveal their identity to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Of course, most of the time, this didnt have much use. The survivors would still be vigilant. The gray fog provided safety, but it also made the survivors more suspicious, and they would not easily believe the words of strangers. As for going to the secret base, the survivors were even more resistant, afraid that they would be sent to the slaughterhouse. Therefore, most of the time, cultivators could only use violent means to force survivors to follow them. To cultivators, this was an easy task. As for the survivors who had lost their freedom and how much fear they had to endure along the way, no cultivator cared at all. The cultivators were arrogant and disdainful to pay attention to the ignorant mortals. They never bothered to explain when they did things. It wouldnt take long for these survivors to understand what was going on and be grateful to him. It was the principle of cultivators to do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. The big-bearded man explained his identity, but no one paid him any attention. The survivors remained silent. Theres no need to continue hiding. Ive already seen the five of you. Do you really want me to point you out one by one? The big-bearded mans voice rang out, and heavy panting came from the gray fog. At the same time, the sound of stones rolling could be heard. The survivor who had been exposed by the big-bearded man was obviously in a state of panic, which was why he had accidentally made a sound. The other party seemed to know that he could no longer win against the big-bearded man, so he began to slowly move. Although the sound was extremely soft, to the big-bearded man, it was as clear as a horse stomping on the ground. Ill give you one more chance. Gather up immediately and Ill take you out of here. If you still dont listen to me, youll have to bear the consequences. The bearded man issued an ultimatum. He had other things to do and did not want to waste time on these survivors. The other party still didnt respond. It was obvious that he was hoping for a fluke. Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! The big-bearded man snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward. A rope shot out. The survivor closest to the big-bearded man let out a scream as he was tied up tightly by the rope. Realizing that their companion had been in an accident, the other survivors fell into a panic and rushed forward to help their companion get rid of the rope. However, the rope was like a living creature, once again wrapping around the other survivors and firmly tying them together. The rope was extremely flexible, even a knife could not cut it, and it could be extended indefinitely. With a series of screams, the five survivors hiding in the gray fog were all tied up with ropes. At this time, the survivors could no longer remain silent, and they screamed in fear. At that moment, the other end of the rope fell into the bearded mans hand and began to shorten. The five survivors were pulled by the rope, like fish on the hook, and they struggled to be pulled in front of the big-bearded man. When they saw the big-bearded man, although they still looked frightened, their voices were a little weaker. If they fell into the hands of the human race, they would at least have a chance of survival. If they fell into the hands of the Reapers, the five of them would die without a doubt. Shut up! The big-bearded man shouted coldly, his voice containing a trace of magic power. He was not a gentle person, and now that there were gatherers nearby, how could he let the survivors shout? Because of the shock of the magical power, the five survivors closed their mouths and revealed a dazed look. For at least an hour, they would all be like this, as if they had lost their souls. As the big-bearded man turned around, the rope dragged the five survivors forward. It didnt take long for him to return to his companions. While the big-bearded man was away, his companion had already thought of a solution to the problem, which was to use the means of cultivators to fix the threads. After securing the thread, it was equivalent to destroying the trap, and he could take the opportunity to kill the harvester. It was easier said than done. Fortunately, the strength of the cultivators was not weak. the speed at which his cultivation increased was too fast and far exceeded the Reapers expectations. This would cause his original weapon to lose its advantage. Whether this method would work or not was still uncertain, which was why the cultivators had not made their move yet. They were waiting for the big-bearded man to act together. As the big-bearded man was the most powerful, he was responsible for fixing the thin line that fell from the sky. This was not an easy task, whether it was the strength or the weight. Perhaps a slight deviation would likely cause the suspended bomb to fall. It was also unclear if there was a signal connection between the threads and the bait. If there was a signal connection between them, they would still be attacked if they cut the thread. Therefore, they could only try now. They were not sure what the result would be. Fortunately, even if the cracking failed, big beard and the others would not lose anything. If they were prepared, they could evacuate in time to ensure that they would not be affected by the explosion. After the discussion, the operation immediately began. The bearded man personally controlled a large mass of soil and quietly approached the gatherer. Due to the cover of the gray fog, the gatherer did not realize that there was a large amount of soil gathering above him. Pardon, gather! With big beardys control, the flying soil gathered together and directly stuck the wire connecting the gatherer and the suspended bomb. At the same time, a cold light flashed and cut off the connection between the silk thread and the gatherer. The soil was suspended in the air like a plate. The gatherer below had already reacted and confirmed that he was under attack. Before the gatherers could react, the bearded mans companions attacked at the same time and blew the gatherers into pieces. You guys retreat first and wait for me ten miles away! The bearded man looked at his companion and reminded him loudly. Now that the situation was urgent, his companions no longer spoke any nonsense and turned to leave. The bearded man was about to shout for them to take the survivors away, but he swallowed his words. He suddenly remembered that the mysterious fluctuation of unknown origin had warned him of danger. The so-called danger was most likely referring to these female cultivators. If that was the case, he couldnt let them follow their companions, but he had to keep the risk by his side.. Chapter 3108 - Chapter 3108: Who are you? Chapter 3108: Who are you? Translator: 549690339 After his companion left, the bearded man turned his attention to the thread and seriously thought about how to crack it. He had to be careful and not let his guard down, or he might be blown to pieces. The big-bearded mans main purpose was not just to solve the trap, but also to have other plans. He still remembered Tang Zhens words and pondered on how to use the trap to plot against the enemy. Who would have thought that at this moment, that strange fluctuation would once again appear beside the big-bearded man? It did not disappear in a flash like before, but hovered around the big-bearded man as if it was deliberately observing and teasing him. The bearded man certainly wouldnt forget that it was the other party who had warned him that the survivors were in danger. But so far, the big-bearded man still had not discovered where the danger was hidden. However, he didnt let his guard down. When his companions left, he didnt let them take the survivors away. This was because he wanted to personally investigate what the danger that the other party had mentioned meant. However, before he could take action, the strange fluctuation appeared again, and it was even more unscrupulous. This time, the big-bearded man was more or less nervous. What he was doing was extremely risky and required his full attention. If someone were to stir up trouble at this critical moment, it was really hard to predict what would happen. The bearded man secretly raised his vigilance and glanced at the five survivors who were in a daze to confirm that they should be fine. However, the most dangerous existence was still the mysterious fluctuation of unknown origin. The big-bearded man had not forgotten that the other party had broken into his sea of consciousness. Just as he was feeling uneasy, a voice sounded in his mind again. the survivors behind you are very dangerous! Big beard didnt expect that the other party would directly open his mouth and point out that there was a problem with the five survivors. However, he didnt say clearly what the danger was. The big-bearded man was puzzled. Just as he was about to ask who the other party was, the mysterious fluctuation disappeared again. Hiding its head but showing its tail, what the hell is this thing? The bearded man muttered in his heart, but he did not dare to take it lightly. He carefully observed the five survivors. Seeing that the other party was still in a daze, he heaved a long sigh of relief and turned to focus on controlling the round disc in the sky. With the big-bearded mans operation, a pillar made of mud rose from the ground and connected with the mud disc in the air. It looked like a large mushroom, but it could ensure that the soil disc was fixed in the air, so that the bearded man did not have to be distracted to control it. Then, he stared at the sky, wondering if the floating bomb would fall under such circumstances. After waiting for about three minutes, big beardy heaved a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. Such a long time had passed, but the floating bomb had not fallen. This meant that the solution had been successful. It was not that the bearded man was very powerful, but the enemys trap was rushed and simple. If it was the kind of device that would automatically trigger when the signal was cut off, the suspended bomb would have fallen down long ago. Reapers didnt do this for a reason. In the gray fog, technological equipment was severely affected, which was the main reason why the Reapers and collectors were trapped. The bastions knew this, so theyd used the most primitive methods to set up the traps. They were obviously worried that the trap they set would not kill the enemy, but kill themselves first. These Reapers werent the ones that had been trapped. They had been released by the bastions. The problem was, if the bastions could drop this trap, could they drop something else? The bearded man thought of this and looked at the five survivors behind him again, his expression a little heavy. If the mysterious fluctuation just now didnt lie to him, there must be something wrong with these five survivors. Since there was something wrong with the other party, the bearded man would definitely not take them back to the secret base, lest they bring unpredictable danger. If the secret base suffered losses because of his own recklessness, the bearded man would not be able to absolve himself of the blame. The problem was that big beardy had not figured out the origin of the mysterious wave so far, so why should he believe the other partys hint? What if the other party had ill intentions? wouldnt they be scamming a group of innocent people for nothing? The big-bearded man didnt particularly care about the life and death of the survivors, but he had to figure out the position of the mysterious wave. If it was an enemy and not a friend, the big-bearded mans next course of action would be to find a way to kill it. The fact that the other party could sneak into the secret base and follow him was enough to show that he knew a lot of secrets about the base. If the other party cooperated with the Reapers and launched an attack on the secret base, the consequences would be unimaginable. The bearded man was worried, but his mental power was locked on the five survivors, trying to figure out what was wrong with them. According to the feedback of the investigation, there seemed to be no problem with these five survivors. Dont tell me youre lying to me, Yingluo? The big-bearded man had such a thought. I didnt lie to you. Theres a problem with them! Just as the bearded man had this thought, a voice appeared in his mind and explained to him loudly. The big-bearded man was stunned for a moment, but a touch of fear rose in his heart. He originally thought that the mysterious fluctuation had already disappeared. Who would have thought that it was actually hiding in his sea of consciousness! But before this, he knew nothing about it. The other partys actions made the bearded man angry and annoyed, but he was helpless. One thing was certain now. This unknown fellows strength was definitely far beyond his. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hide in his sea of consciousness so silently without him noticing. At this moment, the big-bearded man could only pray in his heart that the other party had not done anything to harm him. Dont worry, Im too lazy to hurt you Yingluo. Another voice rang out in the sea of consciousness. This time, it really shocked the big-bearded man, because he suddenly realized a terrible thing. What are you? how can you know what Im thinking? The big-bearded man asked in horror, unable to keep calm. If that was the case, the bearded man would have no more secrets in front of the other party. No matter what he planned, the other party would know in an instant. Under such circumstances, how could he escape from the other partys control? A touch of sorrow flashed through the big-bearded mans heart, but he was even more angry because the other party had gone too far. Without his permission, he had intruded into his knowledge sea, peeking at him and even had to speak out. Damn bastard, what the hell do you want? Just as this thought rose in his mind, a reply came again. Hehehe, what do I want to do? If you want to know, Ill tell you. I can make you the child of fate, with unparalleled luck, able to do anything you want, and turn all misfortune into good luck! As long as you listen to my commands and do as I say, it wont be long before you become the master of this world! The voice in his mind was filled with passion and enchantment, making ones blood boil. The big-bearded man seemed to be affected. His eyes flickered with golden light and revealed a strong sense of anticipation. Really? Really! As expected? As expected! Good. Help me blow up the bastion first, and Ill believe youre not bluffing! Chapter 3109 - Chapter 3109: The origin of danger (1) Chapter 3109: The origin of danger (1) Translator: 549690339 Chatting with the big-bearded man was definitely a very boring thing. Sometimes, it would make people so depressed that they would vomit blood. This guys brain circuit was strange. He was never vague about big things, but when it came to small things, he always had a bunch of strange ideas. For example, at this moment, he made an extremely excessive request to the mysterious consciousness in his sea of consciousness. Destroy the bastions! This thing was the root of all evil. As long as he could destroy it, the disaster would end completely. The survivors in despair would welcome a true life. That was big beardys true thoughts. He was willing to pay any price to destroy the bastion ship. In response to the big-bearded mans request, the mysterious visitor hidden in his sea of consciousness gave him a long silence. Perhaps it was thinking if it had made a wrong choice? Hey, say something! The bearded man called out to the other party, but there was no response. Bah! The bearded man spat on the ground, his face full of disdain. I knew it, you braggart, you still dare to say that you are omnipotent! If youre so strong, why dont you go up to the heavens and destroy the bastions? The big-bearded man despised him in his heart. He was not afraid of being perceived by the other party at all. He was just going to brazenly launch a verbal attack. The bearded man was extremely disgusted by joking about this kind of thing, so he was not polite when he mocked him. Although the other party did not respond, the bearded man did not dare to let his guard down. Who knew if this guy of unknown origin was the same as before, quietly hiding in the sea of consciousness to continue peeking. If that was the case, it would be extremely despicable. Although he was extremely displeased, he could not find a way to expel her, so he could only pretend that she did not exist. The most important thing right now was to solve the hidden danger. Whether it was the floating bomb above their heads or the five suspicious survivors, they were all targets that gave big beard a headache. Especially the five survivors, who were the most troublesome. The bearded man looked at them again and again, but he couldnt find anything wrong with the five survivors. He even suspected that the mysterious consciousness was lying to him. However, the problem was that the bearded man also had a hunch that there was something wrong with the five survivors. Was his intuition wrong, or were the five survivors in front of him really hiding fatal danger? In fact, the simplest way was to kill the five survivors and not bring them back to the base. However, if he did that, he would only be able to solve the immediate crisis. If the other survivors had similar problems, they had to be resolved. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous if his companions brought him back to the secret base without him knowing. He had to figure out what was going on today, or else the bearded man would not be at ease. What should we do? The bearded man thought hard, his eyes moving back and forth between the five survivors, trying to find a solution to the problem. Perhaps Yingluo can do this! An idea popped up in the big-bearded mans mind, and he felt that he could try it. He controlled the five survivors to stand in a circle and connected their palms together. The purpose of this was to complete the connection of consciousness, which would make it easier for him to cast spells. He mumbled something and pointed at the back of a survivors head, connecting their consciousness together. On the surface, the five survivors did not seem to have changed, but in fact, they had fallen into an illusion. The illusion had been constructed by the big-bearded man, so he naturally knew the contents. The survivors, who did not know that they had fallen into an illusion, were following the big-bearded man through the gray fog in front of them. He was the only cultivator in the team because the other cultivators were not present when they came into contact with the survivors. In this case, the big-bearded man did not need to add a few cultivators into the illusion. As for the five survivors, they had no idea that this was an illusion, and they didnt know that they were standing still. Their faces were filled with anxiety as they constantly looked around, but unfortunately, they could not see anything. dont worry, Ill take you to a safe place. Ill guarantee that you wont encounter any danger, and you wont have to worry about going hungry. The bearded mans tone was full of confidence, which made the five survivors very curious. What kind of place is it? can you tell us in advance so that we can be mentally prepared? One of the survivors gathered his courage and asked the bearded man. This, Yingluo? The bearded man hesitated for a moment and showed a troubled expression, as if he didnt want to tell the survivors. Please tell us, we wont tell anyone. Besides, were going to that place soon. After seeing big Beards expression, one of the survivors whispered, his tone full of pleading. Alright, I can tell you. Well be building a secret base where youre going. There are many survivors living there, and you will be joining them, leading a safe and worry-free life. Its hidden enough and is guarded by many powerful cultivators. Theres no need to worry about safety. The bearded man said to the five survivors in an excited tone. Is that so? thats great! After hearing the big-bearded mans explanation, the survivors seemed to be very happy and laughed softly. As if he was afraid of being heard by others, this laughter was very suppressed, but it also had a hint of mystery. The bearded man was suspicious, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he pretended not to notice. As if they had walked in the fog for a long time, or as if it had been an instant, the five survivors could vaguely see a building in front of them. Were here. The secret base is up ahead. In the days to come, you will live here, and you will no longer have to worry about hunger and danger. The bearded man pointed at the building in front of him and said to the five survivors, his face full of pride and excitement. The secret base in the illusion could not be moved at all. It was built in the city ruins. Compared to the thick gray fog in other areas, the fog here was clearly much thinner, and one could easily see far away. If one observed carefully, they could see survivors coming in and out, and cultivators guarding the place. The bearded mans description was exactly the same. The five survivors eyes were filled with excitement as they stared at the fallout shelter in front of them. Sir, is this really your secret base? One of the survivors asked again. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, and his eyes looked a little dazed. Thats right, its a secret base, The bearded man looked at the survivor and squinted his eyes, a dangerous glint flashing in them. Thats great! One of the survivors said excitedly and laughed out loud, seemingly unscrupulous. If it was just an excited smile, it wouldnt be a problem, but the other partys smile was too strange. When one of the survivors laughed, the other four beside him also laughed. In the real world, the five survivors were holding hands and looking up at the sky at the same time. They opened their mouths wide, and their bodies turned translucent. Flames shot out from their noses and mouths. BOOM! Like five large human-shaped fireworks, they shot five flames into the sky, piercing through the gray fog and soaring into the sky. Looking at the signal flares posture, it was bound to rush into the sky and completely break through the land shrouded in gray fog. The bearded man was dumbfounded when he saw this. He finally understood where the danger came from. The five survivors were like five signal flares, specifically used to guide the Bastions attack.. Chapter 3110 - Chapter 3110: Big Beard’s opportunity (1) Chapter 3110: Big Beards opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 There was only one thought in the big-bearded mans mind at that moment. run! Run quickly! Run if youre dead! If they ran too slowly, they would definitely be blown to pieces. The five survivors, who had fallen into the illusion and thought that they had discovered the secret base, had been reduced to ashes the moment the signal flare was fired. They were human meat launchers. After sending the signal, they were no longer useful. Even if they didnt die, the bearded man wouldnt let them go, so as to avoid any future trouble. The thing the bearded man regretted the most was not asking his companions to leave behind the hover car. Otherwise, he could have run faster. Although his current cultivation allowed him to fly in the air for a short period of time, his speed could not be compared to a hover car. At the critical moment of escaping, the faster they were, the higher their chances of survival would be. However, at this time, the bearded man had no time to think about anything else. He just ran forward with all his might. After estimating the distance, the big-bearded mans heart was filled with despair. This was because he suddenly realized that even if he tried his best, the chances of escaping danger were less than ten percent. There was also a ninety percent chance that the Bastions attack would hit them, and their chances of survival would be slim. He had broken the enemys trap, but the result was that he had to pay with his life. Was this retribution? At this moment, the big-bearded mans heart was filled with sorrow. It was fine if he died, but the Bastions conspiracy couldnt be spread. That was big Beards biggest regret. Now you finally believe that I didnt lie to you! Just as the big-bearded mans heart was burning with anxiety and he was running for his life, a slightly mocking voice suddenly sounded. It wasnt in his ears, but in his consciousness. The person who spoke was none other than the mysterious consciousness that had suddenly disappeared after being cursed by the big-bearded man. The big-bearded man originally thought that the mysterious consciousness had fled in shame and anger, but he did not expect it to appear again at this moment. The big-bearded man did not have a good impression of this guy. Instead, he was extremely annoyed. After hearing the other partys words, the bearded man resisted the urge to curse and asked the other party a question in return. Since youre so powerful, why didnt you predict that I would be in mortal danger? As he questioned the other party, the bearded man was still desperately accelerating, using all his strength. Of course I know, but why should I tell you? The mysterious consciousness replied with some pride. so youre speaking after the fact. Youre just bragging! The big-bearded man finally cursed. He did not care about the other partys background at all. He stubbornly believed that the mysterious consciousness was deliberately mystified. You bastard! Faced with the rude and unreasonable big-bearded man, the mysterious consciousness finally couldnt help but reply. Youre speaking after the fact! The mysterious consciousness said, you bastard!. Youre bragging! The mysterious consciousness said, you bastard!. Hehehe, could it be that you only know this one line? The big-bearded man finally had the upper hand. He suddenly felt refreshed, and the depression in his heart seemed to have disappeared. How is it? do you have nothing to say and feel ashamed? The big-bearded man said to the mysterious consciousness proudly. The mysterious consciousness fell into silence, as if it did not want to pay attention to the big-bearded man. The big-bearded man laughed hideously. He no longer paid attention to the mysterious consciousness and continued to run for his life with all his might. He had a feeling the bastions would strike without hesitation. However, up until now, he had not reached a safe distance and was still in the danger zone. The threat of being crushed into pieces really made people feel despair, especially those who had experienced the world-ending catastrophe. The torture they had to endure was doubled. A sense of crisis enveloped his heart, and the pride in his heart disappeared. Now, he only thought of running as far as he could. If he really couldnt escape, he could only blame himself for being fated to die and couldnt blame anyone else. Who would have thought that at this moment, the mysterious consciousness would speak again. If youre willing to admit your mistake, I can help you escape, Yingluo! The big-bearded man was stunned. Compared to his eloquence earlier, this sentence was very pleasant to the ear. Are you sure? Im sure! Youre not lying to me? Of course! then whats the point of wasting your breath? dont even talk about admitting your mistake, Ill even call you father! At this moment, the big-bearded man seemed to have no moral integrity. His personality was different from others. He could throw his dignity and face on the ground and trample on it as long as he could achieve his desired goal. It was still the same sentence. When it came to big matters, the bearded man would never be careless. Hearing the big-bearded mans answer, the mysterious consciousness was obviously a little surprised and fell into silence again. Damn b * stard, arent you a man of your own? The big-bearded man was anxious, and his words began to be unrestrained. He shouted at the mysterious consciousness, father, what are you still waiting for? hurry up and help me! The big-bearded man would not miss a chance to survive in a desperate situation, so he hurriedly urged at the top of his voice. He was really anxious now. Once the five cloud piercing arrows were seen by the enemy, it would be useless even if he ran until his legs were broken. At this moment, the mysterious consciousness wished that the big-bearded man would be blown to death, because this guy was really despicable to the extreme. To climb up the pole, in order to survive, they could completely disregard their own face. Such a bastard, was he really worthy of being the son of fate? Alright, I can help you get out of this crisis. Ill help you in the future so that youll be able to turn misfortune into fortune and have the best luck in the world. One day, you will change the world and become the master of this world! The mysterious consciousness said loudly, but it didnt notice that the big-bearded man was controlling the twitching of his mouth. If he did not hold on to a glimmer of hope and hope that the mysterious consciousness would help him get out of danger, the bearded man would definitely have cursed. He was still bragging about himself at a time like this. Didnt he know that he was panicking? However, in the blink of an eye, big beardy remembered something and quickly said to the mysterious consciousness, my companions are still waiting for me. I have to take them with me. I started this, so I cant let them be implicated! The mysterious consciousness did not hesitate and immediately agreed to the big-bearded mans request. To the mysterious consciousness, this was actually a small matter and could be completed easily. Get ready, lets go! The big-bearded man floated in the air as if he was flying, but he could not feel his body moving. In the blink of an eye, he was already on solid ground. The surroundings were filled with gray fog, so he couldnt determine where he was, but he knew that it was definitely not the previous place. Just as the big-bearded man was feeling puzzled, he suddenly heard the sound of conversation. It was his companions. The bearded man was ecstatic. He rushed toward the sound and found that it was his companion guarding the hover car. Hurry up and get in the car, were running for our lives! Seeing the big-bearded man suddenly appear, all the cultivators were stunned at the same time. They were obviously shocked by the way he appeared. Although the gray fog prevented them from observing their surroundings, it didnt mean that they couldnt sense someone approaching. However, the big-bearded mans appearance came without any warning, as if he had appeared out of thin air. It was similar to the legendary teleportation, but it didnt feel very likely. After all, big Beards strength was there. If the big-bearded man could teleport, he could have started a sect. He definitely wouldnt be a nameless Daoist. The cultivators were very clear about what the big-bearded man had done just now. Seeing his burning butt, they knew that something had happened. After experiencing the world-ending catastrophe, the cultivators had become more sensitive than monkeys and were extremely sensitive to danger. With the big-bearded mans reminder, the cultivators rushed toward the hover car without hesitation at an incredible speed. Get out of the way, Ill drive! The bearded man roared again and rushed to the drivers seat. With a roar, the hover car shot off into the distance like an arrow.. Chapter 3111 - Chapter 3111: A scare but no danger (1) Chapter 3111: A scare but no danger (1) Translator: 549690339 Although the speed of a hovercar was fast, there was a limit to it. In the end, it was just a means of transportation on land. It might not be enough to race against the god of death, but it was the fastest means of transportation at the moment. Fortunately, the big-bearded man had something to rely on, which was the mysterious consciousness of unknown origin. According to the big-bearded mans guess, the mysterious consciousness had used teleportation to send itself to its companion. Since he had already asked for it, he would ask for it to the end. After all, this matter concerned his life, and he really couldnt care about his face. The mysterious consciousness did not refuse. It had promised to help the big-bearded man escape from danger, so it would naturally keep its promise. The big-bearded man wasnt an ordinary person. He was a candidate for the child of the plane, and he definitely couldnt die Here. Under the control of the big-bearded man, the modified hover car once again burst out with lightning speed. Like the wind, he passed through the thick gray fog and escaped from the dangerous area. The cultivators could feel an extremely dangerous aura rapidly descending on their heads. They had just encountered a similar situation, and now it was happening to them again. This made the group of cultivators extremely depressed. Why were the bastions bombs so focused on them? why would they switch targets every now and then? Now that he thought about it, the bastion ship wasnt to be blamed. It was their own problem. In other words, the bearded man was a troublemaker, constantly creating danger, and they were also implicated. Fortunately, all the cultivators were reasonable people. They knew that the big-bearded mans actions were for everyones sake. If it wasnt for the big-bearded mans desperate rescue, they would have been dead long ago. How could they be qualified to be on tenterhooks at this moment? Living in fear was much better than having no desires after death. The cultivators were also aware of the abnormal speed of the hover car, but they didnt know what was going on. If the surrounding fog could be removed, the cultivators would be able to discover that they were actually flying in the void. The mysterious consciousness provided protection to prevent them from being harmed by the power of the void. For cultivators at their level, the void was like a mortal falling into magma. While he was running for his life, a series of loud noises came from the area behind him. the Reapers discovered the signal flare that had pierced through the grey mist and attacked, but it was not the star destruction cannon. The star destruction cannon was extremely destructive, but it also consumed a huge amount of energy crystals. The Reapers would not use it easily. They were running low on energy crystals, so they wouldnt use the star-obliterating cannon easily. It would be equivalent to bleeding a bastion ship. Although it was acceptable to consume more resources in order to win the war, it still depended on the situation. The Reapers had only received the signal, but they were unable to determine the true value of the target. Using the patrol ship to attack was enough, and there was no need to use the ultimate weapon like the star destruction cannon. The patrol ships attacks were equally terrifying. They were dense and fierce. From the center, they spread out like waves. Wherever the attack passed, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The star destruction cannon was magical because it could penetrate the core of a planet and cause deep destruction. The patrol ships attacks, on the other hand, could destroy everything on the ground, leaving nothing behind. The star destruction cannon was more destructive, but to the survivors on the ground, the patrol ships attacks were more terrifying. Big beard and the others were experienced. When they heard the muffled sounds behind them, they knew that the patrol ship had started a carpet bombing. From the distance of the explosion, it was confirmed that it had started from a distance. Although it was closely behind them, it gave them enough time to escape. Fortunately, they had escaped fast enough. If they had stayed in their previous position, they would have been attacked by the patrol ship. After a storm, there was no corpse left. Although they had escaped, the cultivators did not dare to let their guard down. They only hoped to escape as far as possible. However, at this moment, he had a chance to catch his breath and ask what had happened. Big beard didnt hide anything and told his companions the specific situation. Of course, he did not mention anything about the mysterious consciousness. It was as if he was helping Tang Zhen to keep it a secret. The cultivators were dumbfounded when they heard that the survivors had such a secret. When he came back to his senses, he started cursing. The enemys methods were too despicable. They actually turned survivors into signal flares. It could be said to be completely inhumane. In fact, this method was not high-end at all, but it was hard to guard against. Who would have thought that the survivors who had survived the tribulations would be secretly modified by the enemy? Perhaps special materials were used, so even a psyche force scan could not detect anything unusual about the modified person. As long as the trigger conditions were implanted into the other partys consciousness, it would automatically awaken at the critical moment. The survivors secret base was obviously one of the conditions to trigger it, which was why they exploded on the spot. However, what he saw was all fake. Although the alarm was successful and the patrol ships attack landed, it did not affect the secret base in any way. Although he had been on the run for his life again, he had obtained important information and found an effective way to crack it, so he did not suffer a loss. Without further ado, big beard and the others immediately searched for the secret base, ready to report the news and take early precautions. It was only then that they realized that the secret base was already thousands of miles away. Even if it was really attacked by the star destroying cannon, it would not be affected much. Half of the worry in his heart was also relieved. After listening to the big-bearded mans story, the cultivators began to worry that the secret base would encounter the same situation. Fortunately, everything seemed to be normal so far. For the rest of the time, he naturally rushed back to the secret base at all costs. Because of Tang Zhens modification, the hover car could use energy crystals and didnt need to worry about the lack of power. When their line of sight pierced through the gray fog and saw the secret base floating in front of them, big beard and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, hes fine! The bearded man and the others laughed. They verified their identities and entered the secret base, then reported the news immediately. There would be people in charge of the secret base to review and distinguish the information, and to inform the others as soon as possible. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to let the cultivators know. After all, there was no harm in being careful. The big-bearded man took the initiative to report it, and his companions had also provided proof, so it was unlikely to be false. There were also cultivators passing by. After hearing about this, they all expressed great indignation. The number of survivors was small, and their lives were even more difficult. Once cultivators encountered them, they would do their best to help. The main purpose was to strengthen the resistance group and ensure that the race would not be exterminated. These damn Reapers, they used this to make the survivors kill each other. Although this was the enemys scheme and the survivors could not resist it, it still made people feel sad. If the secret base was damaged because of this, it would be too late for regrets. The cultivators all expressed that if they encountered any survivors in the future, they would definitely use the illusionary realm to test them. They would only bring him back to the secret base after confirming that there were no problems. The bearded man, on the other hand, had a lot on his mind because he was carrying a secret. There was a mysterious consciousness of unknown origin hidden in his body. Although the other party had helped him, the big-bearded man was still unable to determine whether the mysterious consciousness was a friend or foe. He wanted to ask Tang Zhen for help to figure out the origin of the mysterious consciousness, but he was afraid that he would overreach himself and cause things to get out of hand. Furthermore, he did not dare to think too much about this thought, for fear that it would be detected by the mysterious consciousness. When they entered the secret base, big beardy had tried to call out to the mysterious consciousness, but there was no response. He didnt know if he would leave quietly, or if he would hide in his sea of consciousness like before? The big-bearded man met Tang Zhen once again with doubts in his heart. Perhaps it was because he was seeing things, but the big-bearded man noticed that Tang Zhens smile became exceptionally bright when he sized him up. Just like a mayfly He was looking at a rare treasure.. Chapter 3112 - Chapter 3112: The plan to counterattack (1) Chapter 3112: The plan to counterattack (1) Translator: 549690339 The big-bearded man didnt know what kind of opportunity he had encountered. The high-grade origin spiritual treasure that Tang Zhen was tracking had treated the big-bearded man as a candidate for the child of the plane and helped him tide through a calamity. However, he was only a candidate and had not been confirmed to be qualified. Originally, with the big-bearded mans aptitude, he was not worthy of having this qualification. It was completely because of Tang Zhens Secret cultivation that he had barely received the attention of the origin spiritual treasure. With the arrival of the world-ending tribulation, the number of outstanding cultivators was too small, and there were very few suitable targets to choose from. Otherwise, such a great thing would not have fallen into the big-bearded mans lap. The original source spiritual treasure must be extremely depressed, wondering why it had encountered such a top-grade fellow. Other than the big-bearded man with a vicious mouth, the unfathomable Tang Zhen had similarly caused the origin spiritual treasure to be abnormally afraid. Before choosing the big-bearded man, the origin spiritual treasure had once scanned Tang Zhen and regarded him as the first choice of the child of the plane. Compared to the other native cultivators, Tang Zhens performance could be said to be perfect. He was definitely the best choice for the child of the plane. However, after the inspection, the origin spiritual treasure became suspicious and did not dare to continue approaching Tang Zhen. This was because it seriously suspected that Tang Zhen was not as simple as he looked on the surface. It was very likely that he was hiding a huge secret. The child of the planes right to choose was indeed in the hands of the original soul treasure, but it had to bear the responsibility after the choice. If someone with bad intentions used the luck given by the original spirit treasure to do bad things, it was likely to cause an endless catastrophe. In a world that was already plagued with disasters, if another super scourge appeared, there would be no hope at all. If that was the case, the spiritual treasure of the origin would also bear the karma, and the backlash would be very serious. Therefore, after careful consideration, he gave up on Tang Zhen and chose another target. He would rather be safe and choose a mediocre person than take any risks. It was originally a disdainful act, but under a strange combination of circumstances, it helped the original source spiritual treasure avoid a disaster. There was another reason. The origin spiritual treasure sensed a hidden danger from Tang Zhen, whom it could not see through. Compared to the muddleheaded low-grade spiritual treasures of the origin, high-grade spiritual treasures of the origin would have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster after gaining independent consciousness. Tang Zhen was a source of danger. He had to decisively avoid him in time to avoid any accidents. When it discovered that the big-bearded man was looking for Tang Zhen, the origin spiritual treasure immediately disappeared and left the secret base far away. Up until now, it had only placed its consciousness on the big-bearded man, but its main body was hidden in an unknown location. The reason for this was naturally because the big-bearded man was still in the observation period and had not yet reached the stage of recognizing a master. If a decision was made, the origin spiritual treasure would appear on its own and stay beside the big-bearded man. The origin spiritual treasure thought that it had hidden itself well. However, it did not know that Tang Zhen had already discovered the traces it had left behind. This also allowed Tang Zhen to conclude that the day of harvest was not far away. The spiritual treasure of the origin could not wait to find a target. It was naturally related to the current environment. If the original spiritual treasure didnt appear, the survivors would all die. At that time, there would be no hope. The big-bearded man knew nothing about all this. He didnt know that an opportunity had descended on his head. Of course, this opportunity did not belong to him. Many cultivators, including the big-bearded man, were bait cast by Tang Zhen. In order to ensure that the fish took the bait, they had to be fed until the fish were fat and strong. There was no compensation at all. After all, they had not lost anything. On the contrary, they had obtained a great opportunity. It was better to say that it was a kind of reward. Whether or not he could catch a fat fish, the bait would definitely not suffer a loss. The big-bearded man was clueless and was secretly conflicted in his heart. After hesitating for a long time, he decided not to say anything for the time being. He would only report it after he had figured out the truth. Tang Zhen naturally would not expose him. After all, the fish had yet to truly bite the hook. It was precisely at such a time that he had to be steady so as not to scare away the vigilant fish. The big-bearded man told Tang Zhen about what he had encountered and concealed the part where his mysterious consciousness participated. When he mentioned this, the bearded man gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could swallow the enemys flesh and blood. Tang Zhen nodded and reminded the big-bearded man to be more careful. At the same time, he summoned the cultivators in the base for a meeting. It didnt take long for more than seven hundred cultivators to arrive one after another. Most of them were mortals who had modified their root bones. Tang Zhen hosted the meeting and explained the current situation as well as the next step of the battle plan. The bastions wouldnt give up so easily in the face of a harvest of energy crystals. Theyd be planning something even bigger. Although they could move on the ground under the cover of the gray fog, the danger that the survivors faced was far greater than before. The bastions had Reapers, but they also had a large number of people, ready to form an Army at any time. Once they were all mobilized, even with the presence of the gray fog, they would be able to clean up the ground. Exterminating the survivors and collecting energy crystals was definitely killing two birds with one stone. With the combination of bastions and patrol ships, the enemy could sweep the ground and ignore the inconvenience and threat caused by the gray fog. He still didnt do so. Clearly, he was in a state of hesitation and didnt want to make any more sacrifices. But if the problem remained unsolvable for a long time, the bastions would use this method. If the enemy did that, it would be very disadvantageous for the survivors. The number of survivors was small, and it could be said that one death was one less. They did not dare to compete with the enemy in terms of attrition. However, with Tang Zhen here, there was naturally no lack of methods to solve the problem. Moreover, there was more than one. For example, the runic magic circle could transform a mortal into a cultivator. As long as there were enough energy crystals, the transformation could continue to work. However, there were many drawbacks to this method of modifying ones root bone. It would cause hidden dangers to the body of the modified person. In addition, there was a clear upper limit to this kind of cultivation improvement. After reaching a certain level, there would be no further progress. Cultivators who had modified their root bones were not considered cannon fodder, but there was still a huge gap between them and real cultivators. However, in the face of death, even if there were hidden dangers, the survivors fought to be the first to accept the transformation. Rather than being helpless in the face of danger, the survivors were more willing to have strong strength to protect themselves and their companions. After the modification was completed, the modified cultivator could use the skills he had learned to set up runic magic circles everywhere. The number of survivors on this planet was pitifully small, so there was no need to worry about harming the innocent. When the bastions sent out their troops for ground combat, theyd know the true strength of cultivators. The invader would realize in despair that what awaited them was not energy crystals, but a terrifying purgatory on earth. In addition to setting up the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen also proposed a counterattack against the bastions. Hearing this suggestion, the cultivators who were attending the meeting immediately became excited. Although the survivors were able to fight back against the enemy, it was only to a small extent. To the bastions, it wasnt a major blow. The greatest result was the gray mists efforts, which stopped the bastions from collecting the energy crystals. If it werent for the gray fogs presence that successfully struck the Bastions vital point, the enemy wouldnt even have bothered with the survivors counterattacks. If there really was a way to fight back against a bastion ship, it would be an exciting prospect. Bastions were home to invaders, and the survivors would feel despair at the sight of them. Although the survivors tried their best, it was like scratching an itch through a shoe, and they had no effect at all. But Tang Zhens personal request to destroy the bastions had a completely different meaning. Unlike the other survivors, both the gray fog that shrouded the planet and the mobile base were created by Tang Zhen. Their strength increased rapidly. It was also Tang Zhens masterpiece that mortals could transform their root bones into cultivators. The survivors did not have any doubts about Tang Zhens strength.. They believed that as long as he wanted to do something, he would definitely be able to do it! Chapter 3113 - Chapter 3113: The invader’s ground forces _1 Chapter 3113: The invaders ground forces _1 Translator: 549690339 In the following days, the ultimate source spiritual treasure became very quiet. Even though Tang Zhen was constantly monitoring the situation, he was still unable to discover any traces of the origin soul treasure. He did not know where it had run to. Big beard was not the only one. The other bait candidates did not move at all. This could not help but make people wonder if the original treasure had given up on them and found a new target. Such a thing was not impossible. The spiritual treasure of the origin was not human. It had its own way of thinking. If it felt that the big-bearded man and the others were not suitable, it could find a new target. If that was the case, it would be a troublesome matter. Fortunately, the natural restrictions of the original spirit treasure had nothing to do with their level. In the face of such a world-ending crisis, the origin spiritual treasure had to come out and find the child of the plane whether it was willing or not. This was its Dao and rule, and it was simply impossible to escape. Just like the footprints left behind by prey and the fixed range of activity of wild beasts, these were all clues that could be used as reference. As long as they searched carefully and picked out the lucky ones, they would be able to locate the original spirit treasure. At that time, the origin spiritual treasure that had completed the master recognition process would definitely not be able to escape! Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He continued to play his role, helping the survivors fight against the bastions. There was no need to rush for results. Let nature take its course and perhaps there would be better results. After the meeting, the survivors were all mobilized. They learned how to set up runic magic circles and carried the energy crystals they had collected, moving around under the cover of the gray fog. It was like planting a landmine, turning the area shrouded in the gray fog into a dangerous minefield. If one entered by mistake, the chances of survival were close to zero. Combat weapons such as Reapers would also suffer from fierce attacks, and they could not escape unscathed once they entered. At the same time as the runic magic circle was set up, the search for survivors was also carried out. In the past, the search for survivors was only to preserve a spark, so as not to die silently. Now that they found survivors, they would be sent directly to the secret base to be transformed into cultivators. After the infusion of spiritual consciousness and mastering the basic skills of a cultivator, one could fight and participate in the runic magic circle. With this method, the rebellion Armys scale of organization continued to expand, and the number of cultivators was already in the thousands. Big beard and the other cultivators were amazed by this situation. They didnt expect that cultivators would become so worthless. However, compared to bastions the cultivators were still puny. That was an indisputable fact. The survivors activities could only be carried out under the gray fog, and their strength was only relative to the past. In a direct confrontation, the bastions could destroy the rebellion Army with a single shot. The plan to strike back at the bastions was in progress. The cultivators followed Tang Zhens instructions and worked non-stop to transform the mobile base into a super weapon. The bastions had used technology to create the star-destructing cannons that could easily turn a planet into a wasteland. Cultivators also had similar methods. The special protection weapons they created were stronger than the star destroying cannons. If it had been before the disaster, it would have been impossible to build such a super weapon. Firstly, he did not have the blueprint for the construction. Secondly, he lacked sufficient energy. He could not do without either. However, things were different now. Tang Zhen provided the blueprints so that the cultivators could understand how to build it. The rich energy crystals on the surface gave the cultivators a source of power. All the conditions had been met, and if they still could not produce the weapon, they deserved to be killed by the invaders. The survivors should be glad. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens appearance, they would have already turned into dust. With the conditions the survivors had, it was impossible to defeat the bastions. In terms of help to survivors, Tang Zhens value far exceeded that of an origin spiritual treasure. The greatest effect of an origin spiritual treasure was to help increase ones luck, but it would only affect the child of the plane. It was impossible for them to benefit all the survivors like Tang Zhen did and help them have the strength to fight against the invaders. If all the information was made public and they had to choose between Tang Zhen and the origin spiritual treasure, he believed that 90% of the survivors would choose Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of how great his contribution was. Only then could he take away the origin spiritual treasure in a justified manner and not owe anyone anything. This was a form of exchange, in accordance with the rules, and without leaving any hidden dangers. Of course, there was no need to explain this to outsiders. The survivors were prepared for the Bastions mad counterattack. They didnt dare let their guard down. The bastions didnt stop. They set up bait traps and released the modified survivors in an attempt to deal with the resistance under the gray fog. Fortunately, the cultivators were able to break through these techniques one after another, and they even played with the enemy. They would send false signals and waste the enemys ammunition, causing them to bombard the empty ground. Whether he hit the target or not, the Reaper was also confused. This method of attack was like throwing a stone into the water. It was completely dependent on luck to hit the fish. Such a wasteful tactic was quickly met with strong opposition. The pointless bombardment left the Bastions resources in a state of emergency. He had originally thought that he could resolve the effects of the gray fog through a series of methods, but in the end, he realized that it was completely ineffective. The longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for the bastions. The bastion couldnt remain calm and tried to think of a solution. After a long discussion, they finally made a decision. The people of the bastions were assembled into a large scale ground force and directly landed on the surface of the planet. Their main mission was to collect energy crystals, not to kill survivors. Because of the gray fog, the collectors and Reapers were completely ineffective, so they did not need to participate in ground combat. Bastions and patrol ships could cooperate from outside the fog and attack from space according to the signal. After the order was given, the bastions inhabitants were left in shock. They had never thought that one day, they would have to personally go into battle and head to the battlefield filled with danger and death. Protests were heard everywhere. All the residents were against it, thinking that this matter had damaged their rights and interests. However, there was no use in protesting. If they still wanted to enjoy the benefits of the past, they would have to pay the corresponding price. After a round of threats and suppression, the sounds of resistance completely disappeared, and the order was carried out smoothly. It didnt take long for the huge ground forces to be completed. With an order from the headquarters, millions of ground troops were directly projected onto the surface of the planet that was riddled with holes. They didnt split up, but gathered together and slowly advanced in the area covered by the gray fog. At the same time, they were also responsible for searching and collecting hidden energy crystals. After collecting a certain amount, they would be placed in a special basket and be retrieved by the patrol ships outside the gray fog. The process was complicated, but the results were good. The energy crystals were sent back to the bastion ship. When the news reached the bastions. they were in a state of jubilation and the voices of opposition gradually died down. As long as he could obtain energy crystals, even if he had to take some risks, it was reasonable. To the intruders, the survivors were too weak to fight against the bastions. If not for the gray fog, they would have long conquered the planet and continued to search for new targets with rich spoils of war. The bastions were filled with anticipation for the next harvest. They believed theyd be able to acquire more energy crystals. Who would have thought that after only a day, there would be a sudden change, catching the intruders off guard.. Chapter 3114 - Chapter 3114: The strangeness of the gray fog (1) Chapter 3114: The strangeness of the gray fog (1) Translator: 549690339 In the thick fog, a fully armed soldier kicked away a piece of garbage blocking the road. He was wearing an armor that emitted yellow and white light and holding a detector, constantly searching the rugged ground. The energy crystals created by the disaster did not appear in the form of a mine, but could be condensed at any place. They could be on the ground, on the treetops, or between buildings. Perhaps at any time, he would be able to see a shiny crystal suddenly appear in front of his eyes. These crystals were energy crystals, strategic resources that both sides fought over. They were equivalent to the Most Precious Blood in the planet. However, this blood was spilled after an injury, and the amount was enough to endanger his life. As the worlds origin was destroyed, there was no way to retrieve the spilled blood, unless the worlds origin could be regenerated. Di di di As the system announcement rang out, the soldiers eyes lit up and he quickly went closer to observe. Then, he saw a piece of building debris in front of him. It was covered with a layer of diamond-like crystals. Energy crystals! The soldier said softly. He quickly took out a special collection tool and carefully collected it. Although the crystal was very small and very fine, its value could not be denied. If he could get his hands on a bastion ship, hed be able to sell these diamond-like energy crystals for a high price. While the soldiers were collecting energy crystals, many glowing figures passed by. They were all soldiers with detectors in their hands. When they were moving, they tried their best to ensure that one of their companions could see them. Their goal was to avoid being separated in the gray fog. In order to ensure this, they could not move too fast and had to observe their companions positions at all times. Even so, after the ground troops landed, hundreds of soldiers still got lost. The bastions didnt do anything in response. It was as if theyd allowed the situation to continue. However, someone suggested that the ground troops should be divided into three teams. If someone from the front team got lost, the team behind would have a chance to find them. This method had a certain effect, but it would cause a serious waste of manpower and affect the collection of energy crystals. The bastions were in a rush to harvest their spoils, and so they refused the proposal. He said that he would send a quick search team to look for these missing people at an appropriate time. The soldiers who were unfortunately lost were completely ignored, and they could only pray for themselves. This was the cruelty of war. In the face of greater benefits, there must be sacrifices. Even the race that built the bastions thought they were superior and looked down on all other lower-class races. However, once they stepped onto the battlefield, these noble races also had to face the threat of death. The soldier finished collecting the energy crystals and placed them into a special container. He heaved a sigh of relief. The energy crystals they collected would be counted and given corresponding rewards. The militarys goal was to motivate the soldiers participating in the battle and make them actively collect energy crystals. The reward model was very effective. Many soldiers who were against war had slowly changed their attitude. This was because they realized that if they continued to collect them like this, they would receive very generous rewards. He had only vaguely known that war could easily bring great wealth, but now he had a real experience. He searched for his comrades, but found that they had already left. According to the time and speed, they should be about 50 meters ahead. All the soldiers who collected energy crystals would hang a thin thread on their companions body for the convenience of tracking and searching later. The length of the thin thread was one kilometer, and if necessary, it could be further extended. In an environment shrouded in gray fog, the effect of this special thread far exceeded any technological equipment. The soldier picked up the thread and collected it as he moved forward, checking if there were any energy crystals in the places he passed. The energy Crystals fluctuations were very weak. If one did not observe carefully, it would be easy to miss it. Even a professional gatherer would have to use the carpet search mode to ensure that they would not miss anything. Now, through manual search and the influence of the gray fog, the chances of missing would be greatly increased. After walking for a distance, the soldier realized that something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, he should have been able to feel the pull of the fine thread, especially when he was pulling the thread back. However, the silk thread in his hand gave off a light feeling, as if it had already broken and fallen. Whats going on? The soldier was puzzled, and at the same time, he had a bad feeling. However, he could only brace himself and continue to move forward because he had no other choice. The thread soon reached its end, and the string had already fallen to the ground. No wonder it was so light that he felt nothing. However, upon closer inspection, the soldier was shocked. It turned out that this tool used to retrieve and retract threads had already been severely damaged, and there were fresh blood stains on it. On the cruel battlefield, blood should have been the most common thing, and every soldier should have been used to it. However, this soldier was different. He was not a real soldier. He was forcibly sent to the battlefield. He lacked sufficient military qualities and had an irrepressible fear of the bloody and cruel war. But the Bastions repeated claims that the chances of war were minuscule allowed the soldiers to breathe a sigh of relief. They had also been in space and seen the planets surface that was riddled with holes. They confirmed that the number of survivors should be very small. Many residents were skeptical of the militarys words, and this soldier was one of them. Who would have thought that reality would be so cruel? it had not even been a day since they landed on the ground, and such an unforeseen event had already occurred. The soldier was terrified. He quickly raised his weapon and looked around while trembling. He was looking for his companions, the team he belonged to. As long as they could find their comrades and help each other, they would definitely be able to overcome the current crisis. The soldier thought to himself and began to move forward slowly, guessing that his companion might be in front of him. He had just walked a short distance when he was inexplicably tripped. The Soldiers Heart jumped when he saw what had tripped him. It was the body of his companion. Only the upper half of the body was left. Everything below the abdomen seemed to have been torn apart by a wild beast and had completely disappeared. The helmet had fallen off, revealing a face covered in blood. His eyes were wide open. If one observed carefully, one would notice that the back of the soldiers head had been completely hollowed out. To the soldiers shock, his dead companion reached out and grabbed his ankle tightly. When the soldier saw this scene, he could not help but feel more and more frightened. The other party was clearly dead, so how could he reach out and grab him? Just as the soldier was confused and frightened, his dead companion suddenly moved. The corpse grabbed the soldiers protective suit with both hands and climbed up the body, face to face with the soldier. Run! Theres a ghost here! After he shouted this, the half corpse stopped moving and became as stiff as a piece of wood. Ah, Yingluo. The soldier let out a blood-curdling screech and used all his strength to flip the body over, crawling up with a sorry look on his face. He picked up the weapon on the ground and looked around in horror. He was at a loss. At this moment, those words were still echoing in his ears. Where is the ghost? where is the ghost? The soldiers mind was in a mess. He squatted on the spot, not daring to move, and kept praying for someone to save him. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw many figures suddenly appear beside him. Aiyaya! The soldier was overjoyed. He stood up and shouted, but then he suddenly froze on the spot. The smile on his face was instantly replaced by fear as he looked in front of him in disbelief. It turned out that these soldiers were releasing a dark green light, which made peoples scalps numb. The soldier closest to him slowly turned his head and looked at the frightened soldier. The other partys smile was a little stiff, and his eyes were wide open, as if he had died with grievances. The soldier knew very well that he had just seen this face, and it was currently lying quietly at his feet.. Chapter 3115 - Chapter 3115: Nether soldier (1) Chapter 3115: Nether soldier (1) Translator: 549690339 Their dead comrades had suddenly appeared in front of them, almost scaring the soldiers out of their wits. However, his remaining rationality made him shut his mouth tightly to prevent him from suddenly screaming out. At this moment, how could the soldier not know that he had encountered an extremely strange thing? A crisis was right in front of them, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. What are you waiting for? hurry up and follow the team! Just as the soldiers legs were trembling in fear, his dead companion waved at him and greeted him in a faint voice. It sounded like the most common communication between comrades. However, the eerie expression and the strange smile made the soldier feel terrified. The bodies of his dead comrades reminded him to quickly escape, to get as far away as possible from this place. The soldiers also felt that this place was too dangerous and that it was better to stay as far away as possible. Just as he was hesitating, more and more soldiers in the group turned their heads to look at him. Just one look at his ashen and sinister face would cause one to tremble uncontrollably. Should he follow? The soldiers naturally didnt want to follow, but they didnt dare to refuse, for fear of being torn to pieces by these strange comrades. Most importantly, he had lost control of his body. Just as his comrades called out to him, he couldnt help but follow them. He was so light that he seemed to be weightless. With the addition of soldiers, the gaps in the team were filled. Without any orders, the strange soldiers began to move forward, slowly making their way through the thick gray fog. As the soldiers advanced, they saw corpses that were in all sorts of death poses. Just like the corpses they had encountered at the beginning, these corpses seemed to have been gnawed on by wild beasts, and their limbs were missing. The faces of the deceased had pained expressions, and it was unknown what they had experienced before they died. The more the soldier looked, the more terrified he became. He tried his best to escape, but he couldnt control his body. After walking for a while, a series of strange sounds came from the thick gray fog. It sounded like the roar of a hungry beast hunting for food, which made peoples scalps numb. It didnt take long for the soldiers to see the source of the roar. They were rotting corpses that looked incomplete, as if they had just crawled out of the soil. They wore tattered clothes and were covered in dirt. They were sniffing around like wild beasts. Seeing a group of soldiers walking over, the wandering corpses immediately came over and sniffed around like beasts. The soldiers were flustered, afraid that these living corpses would discover the abnormality in their bodies. perhaps it was these living corpses that gnawed at those comrades until they were incomplete? This thought flashed through the minds of the soldiers who were filled with fear, and they kept praying for their safety. During this period, there were indeed a few corpses that moved closer to the soldier and sniffed him from top to bottom. The soldier was scared to death, but he didnt dare to show it. He could only clench his teeth and pretend to be calm. Perhaps the prayers worked, the corpses looked at the soldiers with suspicious eyes, but in the end, they did not attack. The soldier secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If he allowed these corpses to continue smelling him, he was afraid that he would really collapse and scream. As they continued on their journey, they would occasionally encounter all sorts of strange corpses. There were both human and animal corpses. They crawled out of the ground and wandered aimlessly in the gray fog, looking for a target to hunt. At least from the beginning to the end, they were all frightened but not in danger, making the soldiers secretly feel lucky. After walking for some distance, they heard the sound of a conversation. The Soldiers Heart was beating wildly. He could tell that this voice was not from the same race, but a native of this planet. The fact that the other party was still able to survive in such a harsh environment was enough to prove that he was extremely powerful. There was a high possibility that he was a powerful cultivator. In the eyes of the Bastions residents, the methods of cultivators were amazing, but they were still vulnerable to the power of technology. With their advanced technology, the bastions were able to do as they pleased, harvesting one planet after another. With the technological civilizations success in defeating the cultivation civilization, the bastions citizens had every right to be proud. But theyd forgotten that the bastion ships were the most powerful, not the residents. When they left the bastion and faced the cultivators alone, their identities would be swapped. The soldier was clear about this and immediately raised his vigilance. He must not let the native cultivators find out about his abnormality. He stopped looking around and pretended to act exactly like the other soldiers. At this moment, the conversation was getting closer and closer. As they did not understand the native language, the soldiers did not know the content of the conversation, but they could feel the obscure gazes passing through their bodies. Just as the soldiers were getting more and more nervous, they suddenly saw a fat figure break through the gray fog and appear. The other party used a judgmental gaze and walked past the soldiers, as if he was observing something. The soldier became more and more nervous. He wanted to disguise himself, but he couldnt control his eyes. It was as if this body was already in a state of losing control. Damn it, what should I do? The soldiers could feel that the bearded man was very powerful. Even a glance at him would make them tremble. Eh, this is interesting. The cultivator with a full beard suddenly stopped when he passed by the soldiers. He looked at the soldier with his small eyes and seemed to have found something interesting. The Soldiers Heart was beating wildly. He tried his best to control his eyes so that they would not jump around like marbles. The bearded cultivators gaze was as sharp as a knife. He didnt show any signs of moving. He just stared at the soldier as if there was a painting on his face. The Soldiers Heart turned cold. He guessed that big beard must have noticed the problem, otherwise he would not have such a reaction. He just didnt know what the other party would do. A trace of sorrow rose in the Soldiers Heart. Was he going to lose his life here like his companions? Just as the soldiers were worried, big beardy took a step back and took out a strange item. The soldier was ecstatic, guessing that he had managed to get away with it and that big beard had not discovered his secret. Just as this thought came to his mind, he saw the big-bearded man glance at him with a mocking expression. He waved his hand gently as if he was driving something away. Then, a crisp and strange Bell rang. nether soldiers, patrol and guard this place. If you encounter any living beings, directly devour them! The soldier was slightly stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, he found that his body had turned uncontrollably. They walked back in the direction they came from, as if they were patrolling. The soldier felt that something was wrong and tried his best to escape from the team, but he found that he could not do it. After an unknown amount of time, the team returned to the starting point, where he and his comrades had been separated. The broken bodies appeared in front of him again, exactly the same as when he left. No, something was different. The soldier looked at the scene in front of him, and his expression became frightened. He slowly opened his mouth. Among the piles of corpses, there was a very special corpse. It knelt on the broken corpse, without any injuries. His mouth was wide open, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. When he looked at the corpse again, he realized that it looked exactly like the soldier. There was no difference at all.. Chapter 3116 - Chapter 3116: Corpse ghost (1) Chapter 3116: Corpse ghost (1) Translator: 549690339 The hanging basket was being recovered quickly. It was like a fishing boat floating on the sea, throwing the hook into the bottom of the trench and then pulling it back at a fixed time. However, how could an ordinary trench compare to the distance between the sky and the ground? Every patrol ship that followed the operation had two identical baskets to retrieve the energy crystals from the ground. In addition to being responsible for recycling, the basket also had another function, which was to help the ground forces guide the way. The patrol ships that participated in the battle were all floating outside the gray fog. They worked together to ensure that the millions of troops on the ground would not be separated. It was like fishing in troubled waters. The patrol ship was the brain, and the millions of ground troops were the hands. In the event of danger, the patrol ships could launch attacks at the same time to ensure that the enemy had no chance of escaping. From the start of the operation until now, the energy crystals had been collected in batches, which proved that the collection effect was quite good. If they continued to build up the numbers, it wouldnt be long before the bastions recovered their war costs. Entering the profitable stage meant that they had already won. Although such a manual search method would definitely increase the chances of missing something, under special circumstances, there was no way to force it. The Bastions officers knew that the most important thing was to maintain stability, not to start a war. If they had a choice, the bastions would rather retreat than engage the survivors. They had long discovered that the survivors on this planet had been acting extremely abnormal recently. If it were any other planet, it would not be a threat at all after being destroyed to such an extent. The survivors were struggling on their last legs, and even living was very difficult. It was impossible for them to organize themselves to fight back. On this planet, however, the situation was completely different. The invincible bastions had suffered a serious blow. The reserves of energy crystals were in imminent danger, and were even on the verge of bankruptcy. this was simply unimaginable in the past. The bastions had no choice but to use ground forces to collect the materials manually. It seemed like he had solved the problem, but he didnt feel good. The Bastions attention was drawn to the planets survivors. If they could seize the opportunity to wipe out the survivors, the bastions wouldnt hesitate. As the ground forces slowly advanced, the recovery of the energy crystals continued. The scene of the patrol ship formation was quite spectacular. Floating above the clouds, it was as if he was traveling in the vast sea. The only connection between heaven and earth was a thin silk thread that flickered with a faint light. As the equipment operated, the conical basket was kept into the patrol ship. The staff in charge of the operation immediately gathered and opened the hanging baskets. The hanging basket was filled with energy crystals, which were obtained by the ground troops after much effort. They represented the harvest of this war. With a soft sound, the hanging basket was slowly opened. Seeing the items in the hanging basket, the staff members were dumbfounded and could not believe their eyes. The basket that was supposed to be filled with energy crystals was now filled with corpses, emitting a strong bloody smell. Looking at the clothes and appearance of the corpses, how could the staff not know that these were the ground troops that had been dispatched! Gulp A bloodied head rolled out of the corpse with a ferocious expression. Such a bloody and tragic scene made everyones hearts tremble, not knowing what to do. these damn bastards! They must pay the most painful price for their actions! Finally, someone growled. It was the officer in charge of the command. Looking at the badly mutilated body, he was so angry that he trembled, and his expression was twisted and painful. Bastions had invaded many planets before, but this was the first time theyd encountered something like this. The residents had been forced to land, and now theyd suffered such heavy casualties. Looking at the appearance of these corpses, one could tell how much despair they had felt before they died. There was no way they would remain indifferent to the lives of the Bastions inhabitants. Hearing the officers roar, the staff around him also felt sad and indignant. They had to take their revenge and let their enemies know the consequences of angering the bastions. The bastions destruction of the planet and the deaths of its inhabitants were overlooked or taken for granted. Sir, what should we do now? The staff member asked carefully. Looking at the pile of corpses, he had no idea what to do. Keep the bodies and report this to headquarters and the other patrol ships. At the same time, remind the ground forces to be more careful. The enemy is using despicable means to launch a sneak attack! In the officers opinion, the survivors must have used a sneak attack, otherwise how could they be a match for the ground Corps? After receiving the officers order, a group of staff members suppressed the discomfort in their hearts and began to move the bodies. They were wearing specially made exoskeleton armors that could easily carry tons of items and the corpses. The basket wasnt particularly big, but it was filled with many corpses. As they looked at the bloody bodies being carried down, everyones hearts grew heavier. Especially when they saw the familiar faces among the corpses, their hearts became heavier. During the process of moving, some of the staff members were slightly stunned. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he noticed that one of the corpses seemed to move slightly. Whats going on? The staff member thought he was seeing things, so he quickly took another look to confirm that there was no problem. He activated the device to scan, but there were no signs of life. could it be that Im too nervous and hallucinating? The staff member shook his head and prepared to continue moving the corpse. He controlled the mechanical hand to grab the incomplete corpse. At that moment, the twisted corpse started twitching as if it had been electrocuted. The staff member was shocked. Just as he was about to back away, the body suddenly jumped up. Like an agile beast, it pounced on the staff member at lightning speed. The staff member and his companions were all shocked by this scene. Their hearts were filled with fear. They couldnt understand why a dead body would suddenly explode and attack. The bodies in the basket all bounced up as if they had been electrocuted. The ghouls speed was extremely strange. It was not affected by its incomplete body at all as it pounced straight at the surrounding staff members. ah! a scream was heard. The staff member who was attacked at the beginning had his neck bitten by the ghoul. Just as the staff member was struggling and screaming in an attempt to find a first aid kit, the ghoul bit his throat again. The staff member whose throat had been ripped off was operating the exoskeleton armors that were carrying goods, crashing around the patrol ship like crazy. This final struggle made the scene even more chaotic. The other ghouls roared and scurried around the patrol ship, madly attacking the panicked staff. The screams were endless, and the ground was covered with corpses. It was like a bloody slaughterhouse. The patrolling Captain, who received the warning, immediately sealed off the area where the incident occurred and sent combat personnel to clean up the area. In the command cabin of the patrol ship, the image of the incident area could be clearly seen. Those corpse monsters that had died and resurrected ran at full speed while sticking close to the ground and the roof, chasing and killing the panicked staff. There was blood and minced meat everywhere, and the desperate screams of the staff kept coming. Although the ghouls looked terrifying, the commander was confident that he could deal with these strange and fierce monsters. The real problem was that the enemy was actually transporting the ghouls through hanging baskets. Did this mean that the ground forces that had entered the gray fog had already met with misfortune? Chapter 3117 - Chapter 3117: Quagmire of war (1) Chapter 3117: Quagmire of war (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden turn of events alarmed all the patrol ships, and they immediately began to guard the place tightly. When each basket was taken into the patrol ship, it would be strictly inspected to ensure that there were no problems inside. Fortunately, this situation had only happened once so far, and the other patrol ships were all fine. The intruders heaved a sigh of relief. They had been very worried that this was the beginning of the survivors counterattack, and that there would be a series of actions. In the end, it was just a false alarm. The other partys purpose in doing so might just be a simple threat. However, in the eyes of the intruders, this level of threat was nothing. The killing power of the ghouls was limited, and the individual weapons on the patrol ship could completely tear them to pieces. Not even cultivators were a match for bastions, much less these brainless monsters. As long as there werent thousands of them, they wouldnt be a threat. The problem was that the appearance of this accident meant that the ground forces had encountered a serious accident. Otherwise, how could they not even protect the hanging basket? In order to figure out the actual situation, when the hanging basket was dropped again, an observer would follow them to the ground. They were in charge of collecting intelligence and reporting it to the command post in a timely manner. As the investigation began, reports from the ground were sent back, but the situation was not optimistic. No matter which ground force it was, they all suffered losses, and some even disappeared altogether. After some calculations, they found out that out of the millions of troops on the ground, 150000 of them had gone missing! The Bastions administrators fell silent. Before sending the ground troops, the administrator had already mentally prepared himself, knowing that there would definitely be ground personnel going missing. However, no one had expected that the losses would be so great. It was simply shocking. The operation had only just begun. As time passed, who knew how many soldiers would be swallowed by the strange gray fog? This was a serious matter, and if it wasnt resolved perfectly, the Bastions residents would question it. Although they wouldnt be punished for this, the stability of the bastions would be greatly affected. If he could solve it, he would not delay it at all to avoid any trouble. But the bastions were at their wits end. Although he had harvested from more than one cultivation civilization planet and killed countless cultivators, he had only used powerful weapons to launch a surprise attack. As long as the first wave of attack was fierce enough to completely destroy the worlds origin, victory was basically in the bag. It was basically impossible for the remaining Aboriginals to turn the tables and fight back. one had to know that the environment of the battlefield was extremely disadvantageous to the survivors. In addition to the Reapers constant hunting, the Reapers were lucky to have survived. It could be said that as long as they became the target of the harvest, there was no possibility of failure for a bastion ship. But this time, they had kicked an iron plate. The planet that was about to be completely harvested had a God from afar who had intervened in the war for some special reasons. Although they did not attack directly, the means of the gods were by no means unimaginable to the invaders. Thats why theyd suddenly realized the survivors were so powerful and difficult to deal with. Even the bastions were helpless against them. We cant allow this situation to continue. We have to think of a way to solve the crisis in front of us as soon as possible, An elder of the management level spoke first and looked around with a troubled expression. Although there are billions of people living in the bastions, they cant afford to suffer such losses. Once the casualty data was made public, the families of those who died would definitely cause new chaos. The residents didnt support the formation of ground forces in the first place, and now that there are so many casualties, they have even more excuses to attack. One of the elders had a different opinion. He immediately retorted that it was the duty of the bastions to participate in the war. Casualties could not be avoided in war, but if they stopped the collection of energy crystals because of this, it would be really unimaginable. There were also elders who suggested using other methods to replace the ground forces to reduce the number of casualties among the residents. For example, the production line for the Reapers only needed a simple modification to mass produce clone soldiers. These special cloned soldiers could be cultivated into various forms according to the needs of the battlefield. Whether it was tall or short, fat or thin, long or flat, it was all just a matter of a sentence. If necessary, even creatures like the residents could be easily created. This suggestion received a lot of support. For the management, as long as the problem could be solved perfectly, they could accept more consumption. The Bastions decision was to mass produce Special Forces to replace ground forces. He had not done this before to reduce the waste of resources, but he had chosen to do this now because he was forced to. While producing the Special Forces, the space headquarters also issued an order to the ground troops to be extra careful. It was impossible for the Special Forces produced by the production line to take shape in a short time. The ground forces were still the main fighting force. Theyd have to hold on for a little longer before they could leave the ground and return to the bastions. Im Al Bo, a soldier from the 37th Battalion of the 9th Army. Ive just enlisted three days ago. Im recording this information in the hope that if I die, someone will send me to the bastions. Let everyone know the truth hidden under the gray fog. Ever since the operation began, the ground forces have been slowly advancing every day. The casualties have never stopped. The 9th Legion I was in lost more than 2000 comrades in a day. You couldnt believe that the comrades who were communicating with each other just a second ago would disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. This damn place is making me collapse, but I cant escape. My comrades and I feel like years are passing by. Every moment is spent in fear and anxiety. Even if I found a large number of energy crystals, it wouldnt make me happy, because I might not be able to get the reward. Theyve protested more than once and demanded to return to the bastions, but to no avail. In this land covered in grey fog, filled with despair and death, we can only silently endure the suffering. It was as if he was the only one left in the world. At first, there were still people chatting, but later, no one spoke at all. It seems that due to the influence of the gray fog, everyone has become mute, turning into a walking corpse. The frequency of our companions disappearance has increased. We often encounter those terrifying corpse ghosts that tear our companions into pieces. Although the weapons destructive power was very strong and could easily kill the ghouls, it was difficult to find the wandering ghouls because of the gray fog. By the time they were discovered, it was basically too late to shoot them. In addition to these monsters, there were many strange places in the gray fog. After entering, one would have hallucinations and kill their companions and themselves like crazy. Or, there would be a sudden explosion that would turn everything within a few thousand meters into a sea of fire. Even though the protective suit was fireproof, they would still be roasted alive into a dry corpse. In addition to these dangerous areas, there were also ghost-like things that appeared around them from time to time. They couldnt kill people directly, but they were extremely strange and terrifying. Before participating in the war, no one dared to believe that the war would be so terrifying. If it was possible, he would immediately end this damn war and return to his home. The bastions as well, its best to stay away from this dangerous planet. I have a bad feeling about this. theres a strange sound coming from the front. It might be those damn monsters again. Ive had enough. I must let them have a taste of my power today! damn it, what did I do? I actually shot and killed a group of lost comrades! I was separated from the team. No matter how I shouted and followed the fluorescent marks on the ground, I couldnt see their figures at all. My heart was filled with fear, afraid that I would never be able to return to my hometown and see my family. I met the survivors of this planet. They looked at me with cold eyes, and with a light point of their fingers, my body was cut in two. I knew that I was about to die. If I had a choice, I definitely wouldnt have participated in this damn war, but its too late to regret it now. Chapter 3118 - Chapter 3118: The big-bearded man’s plan 1 Chapter 3118: The big-bearded mans plan 1 Translator: 549690339 In the thick gray fog, a figure was flying like a ghost. The figure was the bearded man, driving a modified hovercar. His current mission was to inspect the runic magic circle and ensure that it was functioning normally. With the arrival of the ground troops, the runic magic circle that was set up would be triggered by the enemy from time to time. After the runic magic circle was activated, the specially-made disk array would send out a notification, reminding cultivators to check and maintain it. If they encountered any fish that escaped the net, the cultivators could kill them in passing to prevent them from continuing to harm others. This mission was very dangerous, because the area of activity was filled with the invaders ground troops. The bearded man acted alone and did not bring his former companions. He suddenly realized that he was a troublemaker. No matter where he went, he would attract all kinds of trouble. Not only would he have to bear the risk, but he would also implicate his innocent companions. Although it was a close call every time, who could guarantee that this kind of good luck would continue? In order to avoid a tragedy, the big-bearded man insisted on acting alone. Tang Zhen naturally would not refuse. The bearded man soon realized that it was indeed good to act alone. He had no worries when carrying out a mission. When he encountered an enemy, he could still fight to his hearts content until the end. Either he killed the enemy or he was killed. It was unlike in the past, where he had to consider his companions during a war, which led to him being cautious when he took action. The big-bearded man, whose strength had increased rapidly, was now like a fanatic who did not care about his life. The more dangerous the place, the more he yearned for it. When the secret base was moved, most of the cultivators followed, leaving only a few behind. The big-bearded man was one of them. He had the strongest strength and was always alone. The cultivators used the cover of the gray fog to launch continuous attacks on the ground troops, and they obtained quite a dazzling record. More than half of the massive casualties suffered by the ground forces were their handiwork. However, there were also a small number of enemies who had really gotten lost in the gray fog. Once they left the main group, there was basically no chance of survival. The bearded man was currently heading towards a runic magic circle that had been activated a few days ago. according to the distance, the runic magic circle is right in front. It should be a trap magic circle, he said. The bearded man muttered to himself as he controlled the modified hover car and gradually approached the area ahead. Soon, he heard a cry for help in the language used by the intruders. Hearing this weak cry for help, the bearded man could not help but sneer. He was now certain that many enemies were trapped in the runic magic circle in front of him. After chanting an incantation and making hand seals, the big-bearded man flew into it silently. As expected, he saw hundreds of figures wandering around in the central area. The invaders soldiers had barged into the trap formation in a daze and were slowly trapped in the center of the formation. Due to the limited conditions, many runic magic circles were built by making use of the terrain and modifying it slightly. For example, the enemy trapping formation in front of them was actually a double helix like the scent of mosquitoes. Under the dense gray fog, the ring-shaped deep trench would lead the enemy astray. Once they reached the center of the runic magic circle, it would be like a fish swimming into a trap, and it would be impossible to escape easily. Even if the cultivators didnt take action, the enemies trapped in the array would die sooner or later for various reasons. Compared to the runic magic circle, which would kill anyone who touched it, this special enemy-trapping formation was actually more ferocious and dangerous. There were no sharp killing moves, but it could make the trapped person experience endless despair, and finally slowly wait for death to descend. This kind of suffering was worse than death. It was the most painful torture, like a blunt knife cutting meat. According to the bearded mans style of doing things, he would not hesitate to kill any living enemy. Even if the enemies trapped in the array would die sooner or later, the bearded man would not let them go. It was not out of consideration for mercy and to allow the enemy to die a quick death, but out of worry that they would be rescued or accidentally destroy the runic magic circle. If that was the case, they would not be able to trap the other enemies and would suffer greater losses. Having made up his mind, the bearded man controlled a flying sword and was about to kill all these enemies. A silver-white light flew out of the big-bearded mans body, exuding a bone-chilling coldness. The big-bearded mans strength was not what it used to be. With just a thought, he could make the enemys corpses lie all over the ground. However, the bearded man did not attack. Instead, he was listening to something. It turned out that these trapped enemies were talking in low voices, discussing how to get out of this predicament. They might have thought that their voices were low enough, but they did not expect the big beard to float above their heads. When he heard the enemy say they could return to the bastion if they were safe, big beardys heart skipped a beat. Big beardys biggest dream was to avenge his fallen family and destroy the bastion. He was willing to pay any price to achieve this. A thought appeared in big beardys mind, causing his heart to beat wildly. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Like a ghost, the big-bearded man cast an illusion and lured an enemy outside. Just as the enemy was in a daze, the bearded man invaded his sea of consciousness and completed the search of his memory. After figuring out the enemys specific origin, the big-bearded mans mental power stirred slightly, and the enemy was instantly killed. He opened his storage equipment and a bag-like object wrapped around the bearded mans body. The bag quickly contracted and wrapped the big-mustached man tightly. His originally fat body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only did his body become thinner, but his height also gradually lengthened. Even his limbs and appearance changed. It was like a huge piece of plasticine, rapidly shaping the shape of the intruder under an unknown force. In less than a minute, the bearded man had become a dead enemy, and there was no difference in his appearance at all. wuwuwu, Ill let you live a little longer. The big-bearded mans tone was gloomy. As he spoke, his voice changed rapidly. After confirming that there were no flaws, the big-bearded man walked to the center of the trap array and came to the center of the desperate enemies. I found a gap, which should be the exit. Who is willing to leave with me? After hearing the bearded mans shout, the enemies on the scene were shocked and looked at him with excitement. How can you be so sure that if I go with you, I can really get out of this predicament? An officer suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a tone full of doubt. If you dont believe me, you dont have to follow me. Stop talking nonsense! The bearded man looked at the officer and said in a cold tone. Impudent! The officer was stunned for a moment and looked at the big-bearded man fiercely. He didnt expect a soldier to dare to offend him. dont follow him around. Who knows if he has ulterior motives and wants to take the opportunity to kill everyone! The officer looked at the big-bearded man and said in a cold voice, trying his best to protect his dignity. Youre talking nonsense! The bearded man growled and grabbed a pistol from his waist. The officer on the other side was dumbfounded. He didnt expect the bearded man to point a gun at him. Dont you dare! Of course I dare! The bearded man sneered and pulled the trigger. The officer didnt have a chance to Dodge at all. His head was shot, and his headless body swayed and fell to the ground. When the other soldiers saw this, they all opened their mouths wide. They didnt expect the bearded man to really dare to shoot. Hes already gone crazy. He doesnt want to live, and he wants to kill everyone. If you want to live, then follow me. If you dont believe me, then stay here and wait for death! The bearded man said coldly. He ignored the shocked soldiers and turned around to walk back. When the surrounding soldiers saw this, they didnt hesitate at all and chased after him.. Chapter 3119 - Chapter 3119: The crazy big bearded man (1) Chapter 3119: The crazy big bearded man (1) Translator: 549690339 The big-bearded mans behavior seemed violent, but it was very in line with the current environment, making people feel that it was natural. After being trapped in this desperate situation for a long time, many soldiers had a mental breakdown and were currently in a state of madness. Even if it was something crazy, these soldiers who had been driven mad would definitely be able to do it. When big beardy said in public that he might have found an escape route, the despairing soldiers immediately regarded him as a life-saving straw. To the despairing soldiers, they had to try even if there was only a glimmer of hope. The officers attempt to stop them had already incurred the displeasure of many soldiers. They hated the other party for ruining their chance to escape. If the dispute between the two sides continued, and the officer still prevented the crowd from leaving, the soldiers would probably kill the officer without the bearded mans help. The bearded man was not in the mood to waste time. He made a clean move and killed the officer who was obstructing his action. He was only an impersonator, not a resident of the bastion. He didnt need to worry about the consequences. Their priority now was to use the trapped soldiers to infiltrate the bastion. Such a plan could be said to be very crazy. Hed grown stronger, but he wasnt invincible. Barging into a bastion ship was the same as seeking death. Although the bastions were in a passive state, it was only because of the gray mist. It was like a non-swimmer entering the water, or a fish coming ashore in the river. The battlefield environment was extremely unsuitable. Without the protection of the mist, the Bastions power could wipe out all the survivors in a matter of minutes. The bearded man was well aware of this, but he couldnt control his behavior, and he didnt want to miss this rare opportunity. This was because he was still not sure if the survivors would be able to win. If they ever failed, they would be annihilated by the bastions and never have a chance for revenge. Under such circumstances, if he could seize the opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the other party, he would definitely make a huge profit. As for whether he would lose his life, big beard didnt care at all. As long as they could break into the bastions and deal a heavy blow to the enemy, it would be worth it. The big-bearded man had kept this idea in his heart, but he never had the chance. Now that he had the opportunity, he only hesitated for a moment and immediately began to implement it. This was the advantage of acting alone. If he had companions following him, he would definitely not be able to act as he pleased as he was now. All of you, follow me. Use the rope to tie yourselves together. Dont fall behind! The big-bearded man, who was disguised as an enemy soldier, tried to make his act as realistic as possible to avoid arousing the suspicion of these soldiers. But it didnt matter, he had a way to solve the problem. The soldiers behind him quickly did as he was told. They used special threads to connect themselves together and followed the big-bearded man in the gray fog. They had tried countless times before, constantly groping around in the gray fog, but they had never been able to leave. There were also many soldiers who had walked for an entire day before they realized that they were walking in circles. Now that he was following the big-bearded man, he felt uneasy and wondered if he would fail again. The soldiers soon discovered that the path they were walking on seemed to be a little different. The soldiers who discovered the abnormality were in high spirits. They guessed that perhaps they could really leave this damn place this time! After walking for a while, the soldiers became more and more excited, because everyone could clearly feel that they were moving in a Gully. They had never encountered such a terrain before, which was enough to prove that they were far away from their original area. Many of the soldiers had faint smiles on their faces, knowing that the hope of success was right in front of them. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the soldiers to feel relieved, and that inexplicable sense of pressure also dissipated. He was finally out! There was no need for anyone to inform them. The soldiers all had a similar feeling, as if they were trapped Dragons in the sea. While they were excited, everyone looked forward. Although big beard could not be seen at all because of the gray fog, everyone knew that he was still in charge of leading the way. Everyone had successfully escaped from danger, and this companions contribution could not be overlooked. He deserved everyones gratitude. Although they had successfully escaped the trap array, it was still not the time to celebrate. They had to contact the troops. His previous experience had already proven that if he could not return to the ground troops, he would still be unable to escape death. The problem was that normal communication could not be made in the gray fog. If they wanted to find the ground troops, they could only rely on luck. In order to facilitate the return of the lost soldiers, the ground Corps would deliberately leave fluorescent marks when they advanced. If he could find the mark, the success rate would be greatly increased. At this moment, some soldiers discovered that the soldiers who had led everyone to escape the trapping array earlier had actually already disappeared without a trace. They couldnt help but guess that it was probably because of the gray fog that they couldnt see each other. Little did he know that the bearded man had already changed his appearance and voice, and continued to complete his disguise. I found a fluorescent mark. Everyone, follow me. Lets move forward together! Hearing the big-bearded mans shout, the soldiers were extremely excited. They felt that they were extremely lucky today. If not, how could he have encountered so many good things in succession? However, he didnt know that the guide who appeared one after another was actually one person. Under the lead of the big-bearded man, a group of soldiers who had just escaped death followed the fluorescent marks. They had been separated from the main force for too long, and it was unknown whether the other party was alive or dead. It would not be an easy task to trace him back to the team. The bearded man was not in a hurry. He led the team forward slowly, and at the same time, he was thinking about an action plan. After walking for a day, there was still no trace of the main group, and the fluorescent marks were still extending forward. The soldiers were a little flustered, but they knew that following the team was their only choice. Because they had been besieged for a long time, the supplies that the soldiers had brought had been used up. Fortunately, they could always encounter the corpses of the dead soldiers on the road. They had died in all sorts of strange ways, and God knew what they had experienced and how much pain they had suffered. The soldiers were full of emotion. Compared to their fallen comrades, they were actually lucky enough. Although he had also experienced hardships, at least he was still alive. This was the greatest victory. After collecting the supplies on the bodies, the soldiers continued to move forward. During this period, they even encountered the natives who had turned into wandering ghouls and also saw the corpses of their companions being devoured. The more tragic scenes they saw, the more silent the soldiers became, afraid that they would end up in the same situation. Another day passed by. The big-bearded man leading the way suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. whos that in front? were all lost soldiers. Hearing the bearded mans shout, the soldiers behind him immediately raised their heads. His eyes were full of anticipation, but at the same time, there was a strong sense of uneasiness. They were very afraid that they would be disappointed again, and then it would turn into complete despair. Fortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, a familiar language came from the other side of the gray fog. It was the large group that he had been searching for. At this moment, the soldiers were crying tears of joy. As the leader, a voice suddenly sounded in the head of the big-bearded man. It was the mysterious consciousness that had not appeared for a long time. Big beard, are you crazy? Chapter 3120 - Chapter 3120: Miscalculated strategy (1) Chapter 3120: Miscalculated strategy (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing the voice in his mind, the bearded man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He was now playing the role of an enemy soldier, so he could not reveal too many flaws. However, he was already cursing in his heart. Who the hell are you, what right do you have to control me? The bearded man made up his mind, and even nine Bulls could not pull him back. You should be glad that Im not your father. Otherwise, Id beat you to death for this kind of brainless behavior. You troublesome bastard Yingluo! The big-bearded man was dumbfounded. He didnt expect that the mysterious consciousness would become so vicious after not seeing it for a while. It wasnt like the previous encounter, where a single sentence could make it choke for a long time, and it didnt even know how to scold people. The bearded man wanted to ask, what did the mysterious consciousness experience when it was gone? He had no idea that when a high-grade spiritual treasure of the origin was born, its mind was as tender as a childs. However, as time passed and they came into contact with more and more things, the thinking of the ultimate source spirit treasure would gradually mature. It was for this reason that the spiritual treasure of the origin had become very cunning and it was very difficult to find its trace. After coming into contact with the big-bearded man, the origin spiritual treasure came into contact with some other candidates. They were all survivors that Tang Zhen did not know about. This was done by the origin soul treasure on purpose. This was because it discovered that the cultivators related to Tang Zhen all had a faint sense of danger. As for why it sensed danger, the ultimate spiritual treasure was not sure. However, after a week of searching, he had a feeling that the candidates outside were not qualified at all. If there was no comparison, there would naturally be no harm. The seeds that Tang Zhen had painstakingly nurtured could all be said to be heavens favorites. They all met the standards of the child of the realm. If he gave up on these excellent candidates because of uncertain dangers, the ultimate source spiritual treasure would not be able to convince himself at all. The current situation was that the fine horse and the inferior horse were placed together, allowing the original source spiritual treasure to choose freely. Big beard and the other cultivators were fine horses, while the other candidates were inferior horses. This was already a fact. Time was of the essence, and they had to reach the destination as soon as possible. What choice should they make? If the outcome had nothing to do with him, the original spiritual treasure could be free and would not be damaged, whether it was good or bad. Unfortunately, this was not the case. If all the survivors died, the original soul treasure would not be able to escape. After the inspection, the spiritual treasure of the origin had to turn around and find the big-bearded man, who it thought was the most suitable. This was because the bearded man was the most repulsed by it and did not accept temptation at all. He did not seem to have any ill intentions. However, he did not expect the bearded man to be so unreliable. Trying to sneak into a bastion ship by himself? The flustered and exasperated ultimate source spiritual treasure cursed out loud, not giving the big-bearded man any face at all. It was naturally good that he could wake the big-bearded man up with a scolding. If the bearded man refused to come to his senses, he would just let him die. After all, he was not the only candidate. Hehe, Yingluo. The bearded man had made up his mind to break into the bastion. He didnt care about the curses of the original spirit treasure. His disdainful sneer was enough to prove his attitude. The original soul treasure was very disappointed. It then scolded the big-bearded man, Its your greatest fortune that youre still alive. Its only natural that you want to avenge your family. However, in my opinion, your family wants you to live well while you take revenge. If it was just a moment of impulse, was it worth it to risk his life? Dont let your whole family die while your enemy is still free and easy. When they step on your dead body, they will also call you an idiot. To do your best to deal a heavy blow to the enemy, laugh until the end, and watch the enemy fall, that is a true hero and winner! The spiritual treasure of the origin spewed out its saliva as if it was venting its anger. After that, it stopped moving. The big-bearded man blinked his eyes and suddenly chuckled, shaking his head slightly. While the two sides were talking, the soldiers had already regrouped with the troops. After explaining the unit number they belonged to and the reason for their disappearance, they began to follow the team. It didnt take long before they were notified that the missing members would be given a chance to return to the bastions. After receiving the news, some soldiers burst into tears on the spot. No matter what, they could not be stopped. Without any preparation, they were summoned to the battlefield and directly entered nell mode. Since the start of the ground operation, nearly 300000 soldiers had gone missing for various reasons. Although it was called missing, everyone knew that it was just another way to describe death. In the places where the ground Legion passed by, countless corpses had fallen, and no one would ever collect them. What was more terrifying was that the dead soldiers had already mutated under the influence of the gray fog. They turned into ghouls like the natives, wandering around in the gray fog and attacking any living target. Fortunately, the ghouls activity areas were all places that the ground army had collected. Otherwise, it would have caused even greater losses. This was probably one of the reasons why the bastions had given up on collecting the bodies. They were afraid theyd be collecting the bodies of the monsters instead of the soldiers. There was no need to carry out meaningless things. Waiting to go home always felt extremely long, especially for these soldiers who had survived a great disaster. They followed the team and felt the increasingly thick gray fog. From time to time, they would let out desperate roars. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for these soldiers who had suffered severe mental trauma to suddenly collapse completely. After another day, big beard and the others were notified to make preparations to leave. They didnt have to wait long before a patrol ship descended from the sky. Because of the gray fog, not many people saw this scene. Otherwise, who knew how many soldiers would be envious. They also wanted to go home, but unfortunately, they couldnt do it for the time being. The soldiers, who had been waiting for a long time, eagerly boarded the patrol ship and slowly left the gray fog-covered land. At this moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in their hearts. With the soldiers longing for their homes and their fear and disgust for war, the patrol ship suddenly broke through the gray fog. The journey that followed was beyond everyones expectations. The patrol ship didnt head for the bastions. Instead, it flew above the mist and landed on a large floating platform. The platform had obviously not been built for long. It floated above the sea of fog, separated from the world and not in contact with any place. Everyone walked out of the patrol ship and fell into a daze after seeing the scene in front of them. Why didnt you send us to the bastions? why did you stop us here? what do you want? A soldier suddenly shouted. He was obviously unable to accept the militarys arrangement and thought that he had been fooled. The other soldiers were the same. Their faces were filled with anger as they roared at their surroundings. Unfortunately, there was no one around. No one paid any attention to them, as if this was an abandoned land. The big-bearded man, who was mixed in the crowd, had a gloomy expression. He did not expect things to go so wrong. He was now trapped in the air, unable to reach the bastion. He was so depressed he almost vomited blood.. Chapter 3121 - Chapter 3121: Exposed! 1! Chapter 3121: Exposed! 1! Translator: 549690339 After leaving big beard and the others on the floating island, the patrol ship left immediately without leaving any information. The soldiers grew more and more terrified. They were worried the Bastions administrators would use terrible methods against them. It was common for people to die in war, and they would not Respect Life as much, and even often use death to trade. In theory, they were considered missing. Whether or not they could return to the bastions was entirely up to the mood of the person in charge. If the other party was not willing, the soldiers could continue to disappear until there was no more news. In the end, he became one of the hundreds of thousands of missing people. Cursing and swearing could not solve any problem. The soldiers in a state of panic began to look for opportunities on the floating island. If they could escape, no one would wait for them. Who knew what would happen in the future? Unfortunately, the floating Sky Island had no obstacles, and one could see the end of it with a glance. There was nothing that could be used at all. There was a space below the platform, but it was completely sealed off, so it was impossible to enter. The soldiers were not unfamiliar with this kind of floating platform because they had used it in previous wars. This was a simple platform with the ability to float. It could be used to carry various facilities, but it could not be used anywhere. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it a prison in the sky. The soldiers were making a lot of noise, but it couldnt solve any problem. In the end, they could only lie on the ground and leave it to fate. They were really tired and couldnt kick up a fuss at all. They didnt know who they were kicking up a fuss for. The big-bearded man was the same. He was sitting quietly at the edge of the floating Sky Island, looking at the gray fog below in a daze. At this moment, the big-bearded man was slightly regretful. He admitted that he had been too impulsive. He had thought that he could not miss the opportunity in front of him, but he had thought too simply of the matter. Bastions were the home base of the invaders. How could they enter so easily? He couldnt blame anyone for his current predicament. He was only afraid that he would be trapped on the sky-floating island forever. When the time came, no one would respond to him. If they couldnt complete the mission and take revenge, they would go crazy. The depressed big-bearded man had no idea that there was more than one gaze looking at him and the soldiers beside him. One of them was from the bastion ship. From the moment the soldiers were sent to the floating island, the bastions began to observe them for any abnormalities. After they got lost, they returned to the group. What exactly had happened during this period of time, they had to be told clearly. This was because their enemies were not ordinary Aboriginals, but cultivators who had strange means. The bastions had their own methods of investigation. However, in the gray fog, some work could not be carried out, and there was no time to do it. Throwing them on the floating island was a form of inspection and isolation in and of itself. As they were outside the gray fog, they did not need to worry about being affected. Observing in the dark was only the first step. There would be more complicated testing procedures waiting for these confused soldiers. This was to prevent any accidents that could affect the safety of the bastions. As long as they were soldiers who participated in the ground war, they had to go through this step of investigation, regardless of whether they felt wronged or not. The Bastions administrators were determined to not allow any room for error. In addition to the bastions, Tang Zhen also paid attention to big beard. No matter where the Destinys Child candidate went, he was unable to escape Tang Zhens attention. Naturally, the other party was unable to discover him. With Tang Zhens protection, even if the big-bearded man was trapped on the sky-floating island, he would definitely be able to guarantee that he would be safe. Even if he broke into the bastions, Tang Zhen would help him to ensure his safe retreat. However, Tang Zhen would definitely not make a move unless it was a critical moment. This was because he was still waiting for the fish to take the bait. The last gaze came from the mysterious consciousness, which was the hidden origin spiritual treasure. Even though he had scolded the bearded man in pain, he did not really give up on him. He even believed that the big-bearded man was the most suitable choice to become a child of the plane with his help. The only thing he was worried about was that this guy was too impulsive. Although one would be astonishingly lucky after becoming Destinys Child, it did not mean that one could solve all problems. In order to accomplish great things, all three conditions were indispensable. The treasure was gloating at the failure of big Beards plan to enter the bastions. At the same time, there was a trace of relief, because this way, the big-bearded man would lose the possibility of courting death. However, on second thought, the big-bearded man was so thick-skinned that he would definitely not admit his mistake. Instead, they would try to prove themselves right by trying to get into the bastions, making things worse. A high-grade spiritual treasure of origin was a rare treasure that even the gods coveted. But now, he was worried about an unreliable candidate. If there was a place to talk, the original source spiritual treasure would definitely say, its too difficult for me. As for the profanity, sorry, its not my fault. Please go find those bastards who scolded me. Theyre the ones who taught baby to be bad, Yingluo. He lay on the cold floating platform and waited for a whole day. Finally, something appeared at the end of the sea of clouds. It was a special supply ship. It flew above the floating island but did not land directly. Instead, it maintained a sufficient height. No matter how loudly they shouted, there was no response. They just floated quietly. The supply ship only made a sound after all the soldiers stopped talking. All the soldiers had to go through an inspection, and after the inspection was over, they would be able to receive the corresponding supplies. If they didnt cooperate, they could only go hungry. When the Furious soldiers heard this, they once again roared at the sky in protest, complaining about this unfair treatment. The supply ship was the same as the Reapers, it was just an unmanned equipment, completely ignoring the protests of the soldiers. Even if the bastions heard it, they would ignore it and proceed with their pre-programmed checks. The soldiers had no choice but to obey the order. The hatch of the supply ship opened, and three special equipment dropped down. They looked like super large coffins. The soldiers who were called out quickly fell into a deep sleep and were inspected by the bastions. In such a state, the soldiers would lose consciousness and would not be able to hide the truth. No matter what he had done in the past, he would be able to describe it in full under the guidance of the equipment. The soldiers clearly knew what the equipment was for, and their expressions were very ugly. Because this kind of equipment would allow people to speak out all their private thoughts, there was no way to hold back anything. If he had any painful experiences, he would reminisce about them and let his soul be devastated. The soldiers had been exposed to the device when they were in the bastions, and it was a compulsory physical examination. The bastions beautified it, claiming it was to ensure the physical and mental health of the residents. In reality, it was a disguised form of psychological monitoring. He had risked his life on the battlefield and barely escaped death, but now he had become the target of suspicion. Although he had already guessed this possibility, he still couldnt accept it when it really came to this moment. But for the sake of food and to return to the bastion, the soldiers had no choice but to grit their teeth and endure. As time passed, batch after batch of soldiers finished their tests and received their portion of food. It didnt take long before it was big Beards turn. Although he had disguised himself as an enemy, he could not change what was going on inside. Big beardy was afraid that he would give himself away if he investigated. The problem was that he had no other choice but to bite the bullet and lie down in the cabin. As a result, not long after he laid down, an urgent alarm was heard, making the surrounding soldiers dumbfounded.. Chapter 3122 - Chapter 3122: Deep in danger (1) Chapter 3122: Deep in danger (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden turn of events shocked all the soldiers. They retreated a distance and looked at the alarm device at the same time, their faces full of vigilance. If not for the fact that they were trapped on the floating island, the soldiers would have long scattered and fled, not daring to stay any longer. The soldiers were not clear about the specific use of the review equipment because they were in a state of unconsciousness throughout the whole process. However, one thing was for sure. If there was no problem, the device would not alert the police. The big-bearded man who had just entered clearly had a problem with his body! Everyone had expected such a situation to occur, but it still made their hearts ache. Every soldier present was a brother who had gone through thick and thin together, and no one wanted anything to happen to the other. However, the environment under the gray fog was extremely strange. There were too many terrifying things hidden in it, and no one could guarantee that there would be no problems with their bodies. He was unlucky and had no other choice. As the alarm rang, the equipment where the bearded man was located was suddenly locked and reinforced. If there were only these methods, it would be impossible to trap a cultivator or some strange monster. Under the soldiers gazes, a piece of animal skin that looked like a talisman suddenly popped out. The alarm devices were tightly covered by this piece of animal skin, as if they were glued. At the same time, the mysterious runes on the animal skin flashed with golden light. Visible to the naked eye, smoke-like energy beams gathered and wrapped around the equipment like pythons. They were tied up one after another, like thousand-year-old tree roots, and wrapped around a sealed coffin. With these two methods, even if a cultivator was trapped inside, they would not be able to escape easily. The nearby soldiers were shocked to see the bastion use a cultivators technique. Even the bastions had acknowledged the methods of the cultivators and used them on their interrogation equipment. It was very likely that this method was in preparation for the war. When the ground troops returned, they would enjoy the same treatment? While they felt uneasy, they also felt a chill in their hearts. This kind of cautious behavior clearly showed that they did not treat them as heroes. When the cunning rabbit dies, the Lackey will escape. The sudden turn of events not only shocked the soldiers on the floating island, but also the bastions supervisors. They quickly connected the screen and observed the lonely floating island and the sealed interrogation equipment. With the ground forces involved, the bastions were in a very passive position. The safety of the headquarters was at stake. Having dealt with cultivators many times, the Bastions manager was well aware of their bizarre methods. In order to better deal with cultivators, they even chose talented residents to try to cultivate all kinds of cultivation techniques they had seized. The result was very little, which proved that the vast majority of residents were not suitable for cultivation, but it was very good to use it to strengthen the body. After analyzing the specific reason, it turned out that their body structures were different and not suitable for the path of cultivation. Although it wasnt suitable for cultivation, it didnt affect the Bastions strength. Whether it was longevity or combat power, they could be improved through technological means. More than once, it had been proven that bastions could easily defeat a cultivator-controlled world. In addition, there was a group of cultivators in the bastion, but few people knew about them. These cultivators were of special birth and had completely submitted to the bastion. They were their secret weapons. This special talisman seal was the work of those cultivators, and it was specially used to deal with enemy cultivators. In the past, these cultivators didnt have to do anything because they could kill all the cultivators on the ground through attacks from outer space. The cultivators hidden in the bastions were immediately put to good use against the survivors of the ground forces. The bastions only suspected that there was something wrong with the returning soldiers, so they had to conduct an observation test. Who would have thought that a problem would appear as soon as the test began? this really shocked the administrators. The issue of how to deal with the problematic soldiers once again sparked a heated debate. Some people suggested killing him directly. This way, they might be able to completely eliminate the hidden danger. There were also some elders who didnt agree to directly clean up the problematic soldiers. Instead, they wanted to find a way to solve the problem. There were many similar situations. If they were killed after being discovered, it would be like treating human lives like grass. If there were around 80000 or 100000 soldiers, who would dare to issue the order to execute them all in secret? Once the secret was revealed, the families of those soldiers would probably tear the decision maker into pieces! After a long debate, they finally came to a conclusion. The sealed inspection equipment was taken into the supply ship and sent directly to an unknown location. Compared to the panicking soldiers, the big-bearded man was really depressed at the moment. He entered the inspection equipment, thinking that he would be able to get away with it with his own means. However, as soon as the cabinet was closed, a cloud of smoke with a numbing and hypnotic effect came out. As a cultivator, he was naturally unafraid of ordinary tranquilizer and could easily dissolve it in an instant. Even if the potion was powerful and even cultivators couldnt resist it, the bearded man could still isolate it. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he felt a wisp of energy invading his sea of consciousness. The big-bearded man was shocked. This was a cultivators technique. How could an invader master it? With powerful technological weapons and the means of cultivators, how could the survivors live? The most important point was that this force was entering his sea of consciousness in an attempt to put him into a coma. If he didnt resist, he would definitely fall into a coma, and his life and death would be in the hands of the other party. However, if he chose to resist, would he expose his identity? The bearded man had no choice but to try to resist the power and find a way to hide himself. Who would have thought that just as he made his move, an unforeseen event would suddenly occur. The inspection equipment suddenly called the police. Obviously, there was a hidden energy detection device inside the device, but the bearded man did not notice it. Damn bastard, youre so cunning! The bearded man cursed in his heart. He knew that he could no longer hide, so he prepared to break the equipment and rush out. He had no idea what he would encounter next. At most, he would just die. At that moment, five metal claws popped out of the device and firmly held the bearded mans body. These metal claws were engraved with runes. It was obvious that they had reached the level of magic tools. Just like the detection method, this special magical artifact was also perfectly hidden. The bearded man finally understood that this lie-detecting device was a trap for cultivators. If there was nothing wrong with the body, the hidden means would not be activated. However, if a cultivator entered the equipment, it would definitely activate the hidden means. Bastions were known for their technological prowess, but this particular piece of equipment must have been built by cultivators. He was not an ordinary cultivator, but a true master who was especially good at arrays and artifact refining. these damn bastards are a disgrace to the cultivation world! The big-bearded man cursed. He didnt expect that he would be so unlucky to encounter such a thing. If it was just ordinary equipment, even if it was made of steel, the big-bearded man could tear it into pieces. However, this kind of special spiritual artifact was a trap specially set for cultivators. It was like how mortals were put in handcuffs and shackles, how could they easily escape? Big beardy knew very well that if he had not laid down in the equipment of his own accord, he would not have been so easily restrained. Im a stupid pig. How can I be so conceited? After struggling for a long time to no avail, the bearded man had no choice but to give up. At the same time, he cursed in his heart. since youre able to realize this, it means that youre not hopelessly stupid. Theres still a chance of saving you. All of a sudden, the voice of the spiritual treasure of the origin was heard, which startled the depressed big-bearded man.. Chapter 3123 - Chapter 3123: Speechless (1) Chapter 3123: Speechless (1) Translator: 549690339 The big-bearded man was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the original soul treasure. This was because he had realized that the spiritual treasure of the origin had its eyes on him. It might have been secretly watching him all this time. He had just encountered a disaster, and the other party had jumped out. Didnt this explain the problem? It was only natural for the other party to ridicule him. After all, he had scolded him loudly more than once, and it was the kind that had no filter. Could it be that he was only allowed to scold others and others were not allowed to scold him? The big-bearded man did not seem to hear the derision of the origin spiritual treasure. He looked as if he was mocking the heavens. No matter how much you scold me, Ill just ignore you. Lets see what you can do to me. Perhaps it could be understood as the big-bearded mans counterattack to prove his disregard for the original spirit treasure. The origins spiritual treasure did not give up and continued to taunt the big-bearded man. Youre impulsive and reckless, fat and stubborn. You dont have any good points. However, to be able to survive until now, his luck was indeed not bad. However, luck wasnt endless. It would run out one day. For example, youve already exhausted your luck and are in a desperate situation. This is a situation of certain death. If no one helps you, Im afraid youll only have a slim chance of survival. The big-bearded man remained silent, but he knew very well that what the ultimate source spiritual treasure said was not wrong. He could feel how terrifying the Dharma artifact that was imprisoning him was. It was not easy to break free from it. If no one came to his rescue and got out of this living coffin, he would definitely die. Perhaps the original spirit treasure had a way, but the big-bearded man was unwilling to ask for help, because it would make him blush. Although he had always claimed that he never cared about his face, when things came to a head, the big-bearded man suddenly felt a little uneasy. The spiritual treasure of the origin ignored the big-mustached man and continued to talk. I can help you, and I can also help all the survivors to change their miserable and helpless fate. To achieve this goal, I need the cooperation of my companions. I cant do it by myself. It was easy to say, but it was difficult to do. If they were outstanding partners, there would naturally be no problem if they supported each other. If he encountered a pig-like teammate, even if he had a great ability, he wouldnt be able to display it. You might even be implicated, causing all your efforts to go to waste. The big-bearded man remained silent, as if he was a clay sculpture. He did not react at all. Im sure youve heard it clearly. In my eyes, you may become a pig teammate. Im not mocking you, but Im very disappointed, and even a little disdainful. You keep saying that you want revenge, but what have you done so far? He clearly didnt have that kind of ability, but he shouted his slogan louder than anyone else. Didnt he feel ashamed? Its good if you can do it, but if you cant, then arent you slapping your own face? The bearded mans eyes widened, but in the blink of an eye, he smiled bitterly because he found that he could not refute. Just as the ultimate source spirit treasure had said, he had wanted to take revenge, but he had achieved nothing. It was not easy for him to seize the opportunity and was ready to fight, but now he was in such an awkward situation. Perhaps he was too conceited and had overestimated his ability, or perhaps he had used too much strength and too little brain? No matter what, he was really a failure. When big beard thought of this, he suddenly looked like a dejected ball with a depressed expression. He suddenly didnt want to speak, because no matter what he said, it would feel like he was defending his own incompetence. Seeing this, the spiritual treasure of the origin also fell silent. After a long time, the spiritual treasure of the origin spoke again and said to the bearded man in a deep voice, I m willing to give you a chance if you can turn over a new leaf. However, you must remember that the moment you agree to cooperate with me, you will bear the fate of all the survivors. If they succeeded, there was still hope for this world, and the human race would have a chance to rise from the ruins. However, if we are defeated, no matter if its you, me, or this world, we will all lose hope. The big-bearded man blinked and finally stopped remaining silent. Why did you choose me? Because youre very suitable. No need. I know who youre talking about, but hes not suitable. The big-bearded mans heart was filled with doubt. He really did not know why such an outstanding Tang Zhen would not be suitable for the origin spiritual treasure. How could he know that the origin spiritual treasure was actually afraid and felt that Tang Zhen was extremely dangerous? They avoided him like the plague and didnt dare to take the initiative to approach him. I can risk my life, but Im not very good at using my brain. The big-bearded mans words had already made his attitude clear. He was willing to cooperate with the origins spiritual treasure. It doesnt matter. You dont have a brain, but its fine as long as your companion has one. With your good luck, the success rate of your companions will be multiplied when they do things. The words of the ultimate source spiritual treasure made the bearded man feel a little hurt. Was he really that bad? Out of habit, she wanted to defend herself, but she swallowed her words back. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would be rebuked by the original spirit treasure, and he would have nothing to say. He wasnt really shameless, nor did he have a masochist habit, liking others to insult him. Alright, I agree. The big-bearded man finally nodded. In his opinion, he was admitting defeat. However, it didnt matter. He was enduring humiliation for the sake of the world, and this little sacrifice was nothing. so heres the problem. How do I get out of this predicament? Since he had become one of his own, the big-bearded man was no longer polite and quickly asked for help from the origin spiritual treasure. Who knew what would happen to him if he was trapped in this coffin? If it was buried underground or thrown down from the sky, he could only stare at it. dont worry, Ill help you. Its just that it might be a little bumpy. The spiritual treasure of the origin said this and then became silent. No one knew where it went. What do you mean by a little bumpy? The big-bearded man muttered to himself. He didnt know what the original spiritual treasure was going to do, but he could only wait in silence. The only thing he could move now was his mind. His body, hands, and feet were all in a frozen state. After an unknown period of time, the big-bearded man felt a violent tremor and heard a loud noise. Soon, he was shocked to find that the temperature of the device that trapped him was rising rapidly. whats going on? what happened? The big-bearded man was terrified as he felt the rapidly rising temperature. He was afraid that he would become a roasted sweet potato. Then, he felt the iron coffins begin to roll, and from time to time, there would be the sound of collisions. The big-bearded mans body was fixed in place, and he could not get rid of it at all. Under the collision and the high temperature, he became extremely flustered. Only now did he know what the ultimate source spiritual treasure meant when it said it was a little bumpy. However, this wasnt a bumpy ride. This was a f * cking life-and-death experience! The big-bearded man now seriously suspected that he should be in some kind of aircraft, but he was shot down by the original spirit treasure through some unknown means. If that was the case, he should be falling from the sky. This was a very dangerous matter. If he couldnt escape in time, even if his cultivation wasnt weak, he would eventually fall and be smashed to pieces.. Chapter 3124 - Chapter 3124: Rebirth from the fire, the appearance of the spiritual treasure (1) Chapter 3124: Rebirth from the fire, the appearance of the spiritual treasure (1) Translator: 549690339 I wont fall to my death, right? Such a thought flashed through the big-bearded mans mind, and he could not help but become more and more terrified. If that was the case, once the news spread, he would probably become a super laughingstock in the cultivation world. A cultivator who could fly actually fell from the sky and died in an extremely aggrieved manner? In such a special situation, it was no different from a frog drowning. Not only would he be smashed into pieces, but he would also be roasted. He just didnt know what it would taste like. The more the bearded man thought about it, the more sorrowful he felt. The way he died was indeed strange. He had actually turned into a pile of roasted rotten meat. Even if someone wanted to collect his body, they probably wouldnt be able to recognize his true appearance. At this moment, the big-bearded man began to let his imagination run wild. He even wondered what he would taste like after he was roasted. He was definitely extremely fat. After all, with his body size, there were few ordinary cultivators who were fatter than him. As for the taste It would definitely be smelly and smelly, and could be smelled from far away. Even those wandering ghouls wouldnt take a bite. The big-bearded man was a little relieved when he thought of this. Compared to some of his companions who had died without an intact body, he was already lucky enough to at least ensure that the body was intact. At that moment, an even hotter temperature hit him, and the metal claw that bound the big-bearded man had turned red. Because his cultivation was sealed, the big-bearded man could not resist the high temperature. He could only grit his teeth and resist it. It was like a searing iron execution, burning from top to bottom, giving off a sizzling sound like barbecued meat. The smell of burnt meat filled the enclosed space. It was as stinky as he had imagined. The bearded man smelled it and almost vomited. He didnt expect his meat to smell so disgusting. The main reason was that he hadnt taken a bath for a year. Otherwise, the smell wouldnt be so strong. It seemed like he really didnt need to worry about the ghouls gnawing on him. They probably couldnt stand the smell either. At this critical moment of life and death, the unreliable big beard was still thinking about these messy things. In fact, he was using this method to disperse the intense pain caused by the burning, but the effect was not very good. His expression was twisted, and he was gritting his teeth. He tried to force a smile, but it was replaced by pain in the blink of an eye. F * ck, it really hurts! The big-bearded man cursed. He seemed to feel that it had some effect, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He began to curse out loud, cursing wherever he thought of, without any scruples at all. The more painful it was, the fiercer he scolded. During this process, the iron coffin that trapped the big-bearded man had already turned completely red. The big-bearded mans skin was already roasted, and with the violent shaking, the skin and flesh on his body kept falling off. The big-bearded mans appearance was already tragic to the extreme, and the pain he suffered was even more indescribable. Even so, he was still cursing and laughing. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud sound rang out, and the earth trembled. The burning object pierced through the thick gray fog and crashed into the ground. The items fall triggered a series of reactions. Chaotic energy constantly collided and burst into a series of dazzling flashes. When the light touched the ground, it exploded like a bomb, sending gravel and dirt flying everywhere. Such a huge commotion naturally alerted the corpse ghosts that were wandering in the distance, and they gathered by instinct. As for the falling object, it was currently burning and giving off thick smoke. However, because of the gray fog, no one could see what was happening here. It didnt take long for a muffled sound to be heard from the burning flames. An item with black smoke suddenly flew out and landed somewhere unknown. A figure slowly walked out of the flames, his footsteps heavy and staggering. The skin and flesh of the Man on Fire were burning intensely, making a strange sound. The skin and flesh on his face had already fallen off, leaving only a pale skeleton with flames constantly spurting out of his eye sockets. His ribs, chest, and even his four limbs had been burned to the point that only his bones were left. If it was an ordinary person, there was no possibility of survival after being burned to this extent by the flames. The figure looked around and suddenly looked up at the sky, letting out a hoarse roar. As he roared, the remaining flesh on his body was completely devoured by the flames. At this moment, his body was only a skeleton, wrapped in a ball of flames. In the middle of the skeleton, there were three light balls floating. They were located in the head, chest, and dantian respectively. The moment the charred flesh scattered, the three balls of light spun rapidly, absorbing all the surrounding World Energy. In such a chaotic environment, anyone who dared to absorb World Energy like this was simply seeking death. However, this skeleton didnt seem to care at all, and the amount of World Energy it gathered also increased. In the process of gathering the energy, the skeletons bone armor was wrapped up and then continuously tempered. After going through a process that was similar to turning bones into Jade, the ordinary bone armor had become as transparent as Jade, and was emitting waves of mesmerizing light. If one were to look closely, they would be able to see rows of special runes on the bone armor. If there were any cultivators who were knowledgeable, they would definitely be shocked because this was the legendary spiritual bone with Dao aura. It was also known as golden skin and Jade bones. It could be said to be the pinnacle of the physical body, and it was not much worse than the body of energy. After the bone armor was completely honed, countless fine threads immediately spread out from the light ball in his chest. The fine threads were pieced together and wrapped around the entire skeleton, just like the meridians and blood vessels in the body. The energy of heaven and earth gathered once more, filling up these meridians and forming something similar to muscles. Traces of rule force and natural runes were constantly gathering and filling it. As it accumulated, his muscles glowed with a dazzling golden light, and finally, the entire bone armor was covered. The skeleton finally revealed its true appearance. It was the big-mustached man who had been trapped before, but now he had become strong and cold. His original fat and stupid image no longer existed. One look at him and one would feel a sense of fear. If he didnt explain, no one would believe that the cultivator was the big-bearded man. When the energy of heaven and earth dissipated, the big-bearded man opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. I didnt die from the fall. Im really lucky! Looking at his own body, the big-bearded man was stunned again, and then he cried. whats going on? Im the same as before. Wheres my fat that Ive worked so hard to get likes for? The bearded man was a little sad. The fat on his body was his trump card against hunger. How could it disappear inexplicably? It seems like I can only find an opportunity to eat it back ruthlessly, Yingluo. The big-bearded man clearly did not know what had happened to him and thought that he had just escaped death by luck. A stream of light suddenly appeared and floated in front of the big-bearded man. He was shocked to see him. This was an item that looked like a longsword. It dispelled the gray fog around it, forming a space where ones vision was not blocked. It was an original spirit treasure, a divine item formed at the beginning of the world. Now, it had finally appeared before the eyes of the world. The spiritual treasure of the origin surrounded the big-bearded man and looked at him carefully. Then, it said in a puzzled tone, Ive borrowed a trace of your fate, which is enough to ensure that you wont die. But why do I have a feeling that youve just experienced a rebirth from fire? Rising from the ashes? The bearded man scratched his head. He didnt know if he had been reborn, but he had almost been roasted by the iron coffin. Looking at the original spirit treasure in front of him, the big-bearded man asked in confusion, lets talk about you first. Youre so mysterious. What are you? A voice was heard, explaining on big Beards behalf. This is the original soul treasure. It has chosen you as the child of destiny to try and save the survivors. However, I want to say that the two of you cant save the world. Therefore, the most correct way is for the original spirit treasure to follow me, and the bearded man will be the leader of the survivors. As for the Reapers, theyve never been a problem for me.. Chapter 3125 - Chapter 3125: Spiritual treasure in hand (1) Chapter 3125: Spiritual treasure in hand (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the gray fog at the same time his voice sounded. What was shocking was that the gray fog, which could not be dispelled by any means, actually melted rapidly as he walked. It was not easy for the spiritual treasure of the origin to clear out a small piece of empty land, because this world was its home. However, it was not even worth mentioning when compared to Tang Zhens methods. It was as though he was the master of this world. Most importantly, it wasnt just the gray fog that had disappeared. The space within a one-kilometer radius had been completely isolated. Without Tang Zhens permission, no one was able to enter, much less leave. The origin spiritual treasure sensed the abnormality and flew in the air at an extremely fast speed. It was preparing to leave this space and was trying to find an exit. Tang Zhen ignored the other party. This was the projection of the divine Kingdom in his mind. It was impossible for the origin soul treasure to escape. Sir Tang Zhen, what exactly is going on? The big-bearded man looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression. The big-bearded man had naturally heard Tang Zhens explanation clearly. However, there were still many things that he did not understand in his heart. There was one thing that he wanted figure out the most. Was Tang Zhens true identity a Friend or Foe? Tang Zhen had been helping the survivors trom the beginning to the end and had helped him escape from death more than once. However, the big-bearded man knew that Tang Zhens background was definitely not simple. At the very least, he was not of the same clan as him. He had just said that he was going to take away the ultimate source spiritual treasure. What was his purpose? If you want to know, I can tell you. You were supposed to die in this disaster. This is your destined tribulation. However, if the original spirit treasure lent you a trace of luck, it could guarantee that you would not die. I also helped you out, allowing you to obtain golden skin and Jade bones, as well as the opportunity to be reborn. This is my compensation to you, even though you didnt lose anything from the start. What Im going to do is to take away the original spirit treasure, because its more important to me. Ive crossed the vast sea of stars for this! While Tang Zhen was speaking, the origin soul treasure that was originally dancing in the air suddenly froze in place. It was as if an invisible rope had bound the body of the ultimate source spirit treasure, making it unable to move freely. The trapped ultimate source spiritual treasure was obviously unwilling to give up and was seeking help from the big-bearded man. Quickly let me go, you despicable villain, shameless bastard Yingluo. Big beard, hurry up and help me. He wants to snatch your opportunity. Without me, this world will lose all hope and all the survivors will die! The spiritual treasure of the origin was flustered and exasperated. It kept urging the big-bearded man to help it get out of danger. The big-bearded man blinked his eyes. He first looked at Tang Zhen before looking at the origin soul treasure. He took a deep breath and shouted at the original spirit treasure, Do you even have a brain? do you think that Im an opponent of Sir Tang Zhen? I believe in Sir Tang Zhen more. If it wasnt for him, I would have become a corpse. Without His Excellency Tang Zhen, the survivors could only hide in the abyssal chasm until now, struggling on their last breath and waiting for death to come. The big-bearded man looked excited and disdained the instigation of the spiritual treasure of the origin. Turning his head to look at Tang Zhen, the big-bearded man continued,Sir, since you need this thing, then take it away. I promise I wont have any objections! Even if you want my head, you can take it away at any time! The big-bearded man didnt hesitate in the slightest when he faced the opportunity that belonged to him. He directly cupped his hands and gave it to Tang Zhen. The big-bearded man simply did not have the ability to repay the favor he owed Tang Zhen. Now was a pretty good opportunity. Even if it did not involve repaying a favor, he was simply unable to stop Tang Zhen from wanting the origin spiritual treasure. Since that was the case, it was better to express his attitude and resolve this matter cleanly. Tang Zhen nodded. The big-bearded man was indeed tactful. Although his status was extremely high, when it came to this kind of matter, he would still be reasonable. Explaining the cause and effect so that the parties involved could clearly understand, this way, the thoughts would be clear and there would be no regrets. After the big-bearded man was dealt with, Tang Zhen looked at the origin spiritual treasure. This fellow was still struggling with all his might earlier, instigating the big-bearded man to kill Tang Zhen and find an opportunity to escape. The big-mustached mans words shut the origins spiritual treasures mouth. It was probably in a state of doubt. The big-bearded man was trying his best to refuse something that others could only wish for. Was it because he had not been able to prove his value, or was there something wrong with big Beards head that led to the current outcome? However, after thinking about it carefully, the root cause of this matter was still Tang Zhen. At the same time as anger and unwillingness, the original spirit treasure was more frightened. It had existed since the beginning of the world and was a special existence second only to gods. In this world, there was nowhere it couldnt go, and there was no place that could trap it. It was for this reason that the spiritual treasure of the origin could go wherever it wanted without any fear. However, the origin spiritual treasure was now confined in this space and could not be easily moved. It could clearly sense that the power that belonged to another world was firmly binding it. The ultimate source spiritual treasure had never encountered such a thing before, so it was natural for it to be flustered. The origin spiritual treasure urgently wanted to know Tang Zhens background and what he wanted do. Fortunately, the spiritual treasure of the origin had not sensed any malicious intent so far, which was the main reason why it remained calm. As expected, Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth at this moment. Your main mission is to assist Destinys Child in turning the tide when the building is about to collapse. If they succeeded, it would be a matter of course, and the credit would go to Destinys Child. However, if he failed, Destinys Child would turn into dust, and the origin spiritual treasure that recognized him as its master would not be spared. You chose the big-bearded man because you had no other choice. It was equivalent to betting your own fate, and the control of the bet was not in your hands. Tang Zhens words caused the origin soul treasure to tremble. It seemed to have a deep feeling. But since Im here, things will be different. I can help you with what you want to do, and I can guarantee that Ill win. You dont need to recognize me as your master. You just need to enter my divine Kingdom in my mind and continue to improve your own level. You dont need to worry about being refined, and you dont need to let me be your master, because theres no need to. The origin spiritual treasure was no longer able to remain calm after hearing Tang Zhens words. It finally opened its mouth and asked. Are you sure youre not lying to me? Whether its true or not, youll know with a single look! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when a passage appeared within the divine Kingdom in his mind. An indescribable majestic energy surged out. the divine Kingdom aura that had leaked out of his mind instantly condensed into energy crystals the size of rice grains upon contact with the outside world. Like sand, they covered the ground beneath their feet. Alright, alright, I agree! The spiritual treasure of the origin let out an excited sound. After circling in the air, it plunged into the passage that led to the brain. The freedom of the origin spiritual treasure had long been controlled by Tang Zhen. He had no choice at all. In the end, he discovered that the benefits of submitting were greater. As it sensed the aura of the divine Kingdom in its mind, how could the origin spiritual treasure not know that Tang Zhen was actually a God? He originally had some doubts in his heart, but now he was very certain that Tang Zhens attack was far better than his. Ordinary cultivators might not know how powerful Immortals were, but they were very clear about the original source spirit treasure. To be able to use himself as the price to get the help of a God, it would make the original source s In fact, from the beginning to the end, the origin spiritual treasure had not suffered any losses. You help my friend take revenge, and in exchange, I will go to your territory to be the Emperor and enjoy glory and wealth. Not only did he achieve his original goal, but he also gained a huge advantage. He never dreamed that there would be such a good thing. If he had known earlier, how could the origin spiritual treasure avoid Tang Zhen? it would have long taken the initiative to deliver itself to his door! Chapter 3126 - Chapter 3126: Just one step away from nine-star divine general Chapter 3126: Just one step away from nine-star divine general Translator: 549690339 While Tang Zhen was conversing with the origin spiritual treasure, the big-bearded man stood at the side and remained silent. Although he was curious, the big-bearded man could control him. He would never care about things that had nothing to do with him. He was clear of his own abilities. He was not qualified to participate in such a heavy-weight negotiation. It was already a blessing to be able to listen. It was not that the bearded man was not confident, but that was the truth. Although this matter revolved around him, the bearded man knew very well that he was just a prop. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens arrangement, he would not even have the qualifications to participate given his status. Although the truth was hurtful, the bearded man did not complain and did not take it to heart at all. Thinking too much about himself was purely mediocrity. He was an insignificant character to begin with, so why force himself to find a sense of existence? The big-bearded man maintained a respectful posture when he faced Tang Zhen. At the same time, there was also a dense admiration. There was absolutely no problem with what Tang Zhen wanted to do. He only needed to give his full support. The bearded man had heard most of the conversation between the two sides, and he had almost figured out the reason. The purpose of the origin spiritual treasure was the same as Tang Zhen. It was to save this world that was about collapse. Although the spiritual treasure of the origin was powerful, it had many restrictions. Otherwise, it would not have been targeting him all the time. This alone made the bearded man lower his expectations for the origin spiritual treasure. He felt that this thing could only be regarded as ordinary. Even if he agreed to cooperate, he might not be able to guarantee victory. In the end, it was still a gamble of luck. However, things would be completely different if Tang Zhen were to make a move. Tang Zhens previous actions, including his promise earlier, had caused the big-bearded man to have absolute confidence. Only the big-bearded man knew that Tang Zhen could freely control time and casually cut down the patrol ship of the intruders. The gods of the legends might be nothing more than this. Based on this alone, the bearded man would follow him with his life without any hesitation. Moreover, ever since he got to know Tang Zhen, the big-bearded mans strength had begun to rapidly increase. This was an absolutely indisputable fact. The big-bearded man had no reason not to support Tang Zhen after saving his life several times and obtaining huge benefits. When the big-bearded man saw that the origin spiritual treasure had compromised and entered the world with an overbearing spiritual aura, the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became even more respectful. Fortunately, Im smart enough to get rid of the trouble on time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, When big beard thought of this, he felt a little proud in his heart because he had made the right choice. In fact, in the big-bearded mans eyes, Tang Zhen was a God. It was just that he didnt have the opportunity to prove it. Although he really wanted to ask what he was going to do next, when he saw Tang Zhen closing his eyes and meditating, the big-bearded man still decisively maintained his silence. When it was time to speak, Tang Zhen would naturally speak. He only needed to quietly wait. At this moment, Tang Zhen was tracking the high grade origin spiritual treasure as he wandered around the divine Kingdom in his mind. When the origin spiritual treasure entered the divine Kingdom in its mind, it did not need Tang Zhens detailed explanation as it instantly understood everything. hes indeed a God, and hes so powerful. This deal is worth it! A divine Kingdom in my mind, interesting! It can actually open up a world within its body and it can even continue to grow! Shocked by the wonder of the divine Kingdom in his mind and deeply moved by Tang Zhens powerful strength, the origin spiritual treasure felt that it had truly gained new knowledge. As it wandered around, it constantly released its Origin Energy, which was then absorbed and transformed by the divine Kingdom in its mind. Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were actually many balls of light wandering aimlessly in the sky above the divine Kingdom in his mind. These were all original spirit treasures, but their grades were relatively low, and they had not yet awakened their spiritual intelligence. However, some low-level spiritual treasures of the origin had been knocked by someone, as if they had been purified. After this process, the chances of it being upgraded to a high-grade spiritual treasure of the origin would obviously be higher. Seeing this, the high-grade spiritual treasure of origin was very happy, because it now had a group of little brothers that it could control. The high grade spiritual treasures began to gather the low grade spiritual treasures and formed teams to wander around the kingdom of God in his mind. It had never had such an experience before, and it felt especially happy. This was actually a good thing. With the guidance of a high-grade spiritual treasure of origin and the hammering and refining of a blacksmith, these low-grade spiritual treasures might really be able to advance. At that time, the small river would become a sea and Tang Zhen would definitely make a lot of money. In the demon eating city below, the residents of the divine Kingdom all smiled happily when they saw this. They could feel that the space around them had changed. The energy of heaven and earth was getting thicker and thicker. When Sir Tang Zhen comes again, I can drink a mouthful of hot meat soup and see if my skills have improved. Recently, the number of demonic beasts outside the city had increased, and their strength had also become stronger. He thought that something had happened, but Tang Zhen said that it was normal and even asked the residents of Demon Eater city to kill as many as they wanted. Since it was Daren who said it, then there was definitely no problem. He had worried for nothing. The blacksmith was still as heartless as ever, knocking non-stop all day long as if he was a mute. He used to be forging iron, but now he changed his target and began to strike the things flying in the sky. His Excellency Tang Zhen is called an origin spiritual treasure. Liu Qing didnt know what his origin was, but he couldnt tell. Today, there was another one, but he looked very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been flying around with other original spirit treasures. Just as Liu Qing was about to take a closer look, he discovered a figure appearing in the sky. It was Tang Zhen, who had not been here for a long time. A bright and beautiful smile appeared on Liu Qings face. He was about to welcome Tang Zhens arrival, but he realized that something was wrong. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and the fog that enveloped the city started to rapidly disappear. The boundless land appeared before everyones eyes for the first time. It was unknown how many thousands of miles it stretched. Even further away, the surging ocean continued to expand, and new islands kept appearing. The divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind expanded crazily once again! the expansion of the divine Kingdom in his mind required Origin Energy, but it would return after a certain amount of time. It was like plowing the land and sowing seeds. Although the consumption in spring was high, it was full of fruits in autumn. The construction of a divine Kingdom in ones mind was like that. The more one invested now, the greater the gains in the future. The premise was that it would take a long time. It was almost impossible to see results in a short time. The expansion of the divine Kingdom in his mind had also spurred the growth of Tang Zhens cultivation. Tang Zhens strength increased rapidly under his accumulation. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the peak of eight-star divine general. He was only one step away from becoming a nine-star divine general. If the current Tang Zhen were to obtain another high-grade origin soul treasure, he would be able to easily step into the nine Star realm. It didnt matter if he couldnt get it. Looking at the current scale of the divine Kingdom in his mind, it would definitely advance to nine stars within ten years. Ten years passed by in the blink of an eye. To a God, such a speed was already extremely fast. After becoming a nine-star divine general, one would have the right to search for opportunities and embark on the path to become a God King. If one was not confident or worried about dying, one could stop advancing. A God at this level was almost immortal. However, every nine-star divine general was a true genius and never lacked the courage to fight. As long as one became a nine-star divine general, they would definitely try to become a Godking. None of them would give up so easily. Tang Zhen was also the same. In fact, he was even more persistent than others. This was because he clearly knew that he had more than one enemy. Divine general Youyou, who had planned in the dark but had never fought him directly, was definitely the first enemy Tang Zhen had to deal with. It was said that the other party was currently on the path of godly monarchs. He wondered if there was fate between the two of them to be able to compete on the battlefield. There was also the Lord of the Ocean Kingdom territory and the other God generals who were targeting him. They were all Tang Zhens enemies in the world of loucheng. If he was weak, the enemy would not miss the opportunity to suppress him, and might even take the opportunity to destroy the cracked territory. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen absolutely could not relax even a little. He could only do his best to increase his strength. If Tang Zhen were to step into the God King stage one day, everything would be different. The enemy who had schemed against him back then would definitely have to pay the most tragic price. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely not let the matter rest.. Chapter 3127 - Chapter 3127: A parting gift (1) Chapter 3127: A parting gift (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen looked at the big-bearded man and revealed a smile. Without him, the spiritual treasure of the origin would not have appeared so easily and he would not have been able to subdue it. He had been very optimistic about him back then, and as expected, he did not disappoint him. Tell me, how do you feel now? Tang Zhen was referring to the difference between his previous body and his Nirvana rebirth. As the person involved, the big-bearded man naturally had the clearest feeling and knew what had happened to his body. I feel that Yingluo is too awesome! The big-bearded mans eyes shone, and his tone was full of excitement. He seemed to be thinking about what words to use to describe his current feelings. However, after rummaging for a long time, he found that he was at a loss for words. anyway, its very good. Its so good that I cant describe it! Tang Zhen nodded. He was naturally very clear about what kind of benefits the big-bearded man had obtained. The purpose of this was to make the other party the leader of the survivors and lead them to rebuild their homes. In such a special era, there must be a powerful cultivator to play the role of a stabilizing force. Regardless of whether it was suitable or not, Tang Zhen had already chosen the big-bearded man. Tang Zhens objective for this trip had been achieved after subduing the origin soul treasure. He naturally would not waste too much time in this world. However, everything had a good start and a good end. Since he had already helped, he would definitely help to the end. Come with me. There are still some things I need you to know. While Tang Zhen was speaking, the gray fog behind him had already dispersed, revealing the mobile base that was quietly floating. The big-bearded man was shocked. He had just checked his surroundings and did not discover the existence of a mobile base, but now it had appeared directly in front of him. Clearly, this was Tang Zhens method. In just an instant, he had crossed an unknown distance. Although he knew that Tang Zhen was powerful, he still felt shocked in his heart after personally witnessing it. Upon closer inspection, the big-bearded man realized that time had stopped, and the cultivators patrolling around him were like statues. The big-bearded man had seen this method of controlling time before, so he was not surprised. However, he could not understand why Tang Zhen wanted to stop time. Could it be that he had some special intention? Just as he was quietly pondering in his heart, Tang Zhen had already slowly opened his mouth. There are several runic magic circles built in this secret base that can help mortals become cultivators and also help cultivators improve their strength. Theyre all improved runic magic circles, and their effects have been multiplied. You can try them out later. Runic Fatton needs energy crystals. You can go collect them first. Theres no shortage of such things on this planet. Only by improving ones strength could one ensure that when faced with such a calamity, one would not be beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. Ive left some things in this secret base that can help you build a survival base. However, in the end, everything required the survivors to work together and keep working hard. After this catastrophe, the worlds origin had been destroyed. It would take at least hundreds of thousands of years for it to return to its normal state. Unless theres a breakthrough on the path of cultivation, no one can wait until that day, including you. But it doesnt matter. As long as the inheritance is not destroyed, your descendants will be able to witness the revival of the Green Mountains and clear waters one day. After hearing Tang Zhens words, the big-bearded mans heart became even more excited. He had never dared to hope that a world that had been destroyed to such an extent could be restored to its original state. Since Tang Zhen said that it was possible, there was definitely no problem. Just the fact that it had been hundreds of thousands of years made people feel despair, and it made the bearded man hate the invaders even more. May I ask Sir Tang Zhen how should we deal with the invader? The big-bearded man could already tell that Tang Zhen was planning to leave. Only then did he specially instruct him. Thinking about it, it was normal. Tang Zhen was originally a guest from a foreign land. He had only come here to track the origin spiritual treasure. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need to stay any longer. Although he had some regrets in his heart, the big-bearded man was very clear that Tang Zhen had already provided enough help. If one didnt know how to be satisfied and only wanted, that would be courting death. A Supreme Being like this could give out mercy out of pity, but could also kill all the survivors in one move out of dissatisfaction. Ive told you before that intruders are not worth mentioning to me. As Tang Zhen spoke, he gently snapped his fingers. The thick gray fog above their heads rapidly thinned and a huge hole appeared in the sky. There was no gray fog in the area, so they could see the bastions floating in the sky. At the same time, the mobile base behind him began to operate, and violent heaven and earth energy rapidly gathered. This magnificent scene made the big-bearded mans heart tremble in fear. He was afraid that the world Energy would explode in an instant. What shocked him was that even though Thunder was rumbling all around him, and lightning kept flashing, once he got close to the secret base, it would immediately become calm. Without a doubt, this was Tang Zhens doing. Then, the bearded man saw huge runes appear and slowly rotate around the secret base. The surging World Energy was constantly gathering and compressing, forming a terrifying aura that made the big-bearded mans legs tremble. It was as if the entire world would be destroyed if it exploded. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens presence and his carefree expression, the big-bearded man would have already turned around and fled without even turning his head. He wasnt afraid of death, but the scene in front of him was too scary. He didnt dare to take another look. It took half an hour for the terrifying energy to accumulate. The heaven and earth energy above the secret base was as thick as a paste. The big-bearded man, who was guarding the Super bomb, felt his soul trembling. He was suffering every minute and second. Youve suffered enough from the bastions. Its impolite not to return the favor. Today, Ill help you return the Bastions attack! As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the earth and heaven energy accumulated in the mobile base suddenly shot toward the space fortress. In the blink of an eye, the Bastions energy shield was destroyed. The ring that was spinning constantly exploded and collapsed under the shock wave. Fragments flew everywhere inside. The bastions, which were the size of small planets, had dazzling lightning and Fire and Ice breaking out. The beams of light that had been fired at the bastions were compressed earth and heaven energy that had been released. They continued to wreak havoc inside the bastion, causing greater and greater damage. In the process of destruction, countless bastion residents lost their lives. The disaster continued. As the shield was severely damaged, the creatures that were exposed to the vacuum environment lost their lives in a short time. The sun-like bastion ship was now like an orange that had been shot through. More than half of it had fallen into complete darkness. The Bastions residents would have no chance of survival unless they were lucky. The area where the light still existed suffered less damage, but it didnt look good either. The big-mustached man looked up at the sky with a shocked expression on his face. Tears were already rolling down from the corners of his eyes. The bastion ship that destroyed the world and left the survivors in despair was destroyed so easily? Chapter 3128 - Chapter 3128: Miniature celestial body _1 Chapter 3128: Miniature celestial body _1 Translator: 549690339 In the vast sea of stars, a faint light flickered from time to time, and the distance between each flash was extremely far. This ray of light was Tang Zhen. His body was in a special energy form as he shuttled through the endless starry sky. His goal was the second origin spiritual treasure. It had been half a year since the destruction of the bastions and their separation from the big-bearded man. Everything that had happened yesterday seemed to still be in front of his eyes. The fatal blow that day had destroyed the Bastions power core and triggered a chain of explosions. The bastion ship was now floating in the air like a pile of debris. Due to the severe damage, there were countless deaths and injuries inside the fortress. Wreckage and corpses were floating everywhere. Looking at the severity of the damage, there was no possibility of repairing it. It could only be reduced to a special satellite. The result of such destruction had not only exceeded the big-mustached mans imagination, but even Tang Zhen was a little surprised. Perhaps the bastions deserved it. In contrast to the unfortunate residents of the bastions, the search teams on the ground were lucky enough to survive. But with the bastions destroyed, they couldnt leave. The patrol ships couldnt travel through space. The survivors and the invaders would have to struggle to survive on this gray fog-shrouded broken planet. How the future would develop had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. The moment he flew into the starry sky, it meant that everything had come to an end. Tang Zhen wanted to continue to rush around in the sea of stars for his own matters. With a high grade origin soul treasure and his accumulation, Tang Zhens cultivation base continued to rise. This strengthened his confidence that he must take all three of the high-grade spiritual treasures. As long as he accomplished this goal, Tang Zhen would definitely advance to a nine-star divine general and have the qualifications to break through to the God King realm. As for the other two origins spiritual treasures, they could be decided based on the situation because they were in dangerous places. Just like the first time, the tracking this time was still long and distant. Tang Zhen could only continue forward. He did not know when he would arrive at his destination. He was already used to this and did not take it to heart. It was just that along the way, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with this starry sky. The further they advanced, the greater the pressure they felt, and the energy turbulence appeared from time to time. It wasnt like the starry sky in other areas, which was so deathly silent that it made people despair. There was no movement at all. At the same time, one could also see that some celestial bodies were in a state of disintegration. The scene of destruction was shocking. Tang Zhen had a feeling that these stars did not collapse naturally. Instead, they had been destroyed by some external force. If thats the case, Ill have to be more vigilant. To be able to cause such a terrifying destructive effect, it must have an extremely terrifying destructive power. In the greater world, there were countless powerful races. At the same time, there were also countless strange existences that cultivators avoided like the plague. In addition to These Broken Stars, there were also countless space garbage, which were also in a state of collapse. It was as if it had been digested and absorbed, without any useful material at all. It was truly useless trash. Tang Zhen had not seen any planets with life, but he had seen traces of ancient civilizations on a few planets. He had seen many similar celestial bodies. Tang Zhen was already used to it. However, he still tried his best to avoid those celestial bodies that were close to death. However, any star like this would emit a strange energy of decay, and once contaminated, there would be endless trouble. From this, it could be confirmed that hurrying through the starry sky was not as safe as one imagined. However, with Tang Zhens cultivation and strength, he basically did not need to worry about such things. He would be able to Dodge in time if he encountered such a thing. Unknowingly, a Nebula appeared in front of him. The area of the Nebula was extremely large. Its diameter was probably half a light year, and it looked extremely gorgeous. Whenever he encountered such a place, Tang Zhen would try his best to avoid it because the environment inside the Nebula was extremely complicated. Even God Realm cultivators couldnt be careless when they entered. The problem was that the icon within the ball of light was pointing directly at the Nebula. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to avoid it. it seems that the second original spiritual treasure should be in this Nebula. Since he had already determined the direction, Tang Zhen did not have any reason to retreat. Although he was afraid of the dangers within the interior of the Nebula, it was not that he did not dare to enter. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen once again teleported and hurried on his way. Each time, he would cross an unbelievable distance. By the time Tang Zhen stopped advancing, he had already arrived at the edge of the Nebula. After which, he saw a mysterious scene. A miniature star that looked like a comet was wandering around in the starry sky, like a school of fish in the ocean. There were also colorful energy bodies that swam past from time to time. Some of them were as long as ten thousand miles. It sounded extremely huge, but in the vast sea of stars, it was not worth mentioning at all. Tang Zhen was able to confirm that these special objects that were wandering in the starry sky should all have their own consciousness. He just didnt know how strong these special existences were. Would they be full of malice towards outsiders? Tang Zhen had a feeling that this trip would not be so easy when he thought about the origin soul treasure being hidden in this place. No matter what, lets test it out first. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He no longer concealed his figure and swaggered into the nebula. Soon, he felt that many consciousnesses had locked onto him, and they were the wandering miniature celestial bodies. They didnt hide anything as they swept their eyes over Tang Zhens body without any restraint. They had a very interested appearance. He did not care about Tang Zhens identity as a God. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to probe the other party. He could only sense waves of chaotic consciousness that were emitting an unbridled aura. whats going on? why cant I feel any sense of rationality? Im not even as good as a beast! Just as doubt rose in his heart, Tang Zhen was surprised to see that those celestial bodies were actually rushing straight towards him. These celestial bodies looked unremarkable, but in reality, each of them was like a ten-thousand-Zhang-tall mountain peak, and their speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could sense an unconcealed avaricious aura from these stars. It seemed as though they wanted to swallow him. The scene at this moment was like a pack of wolves besieging their prey, appearing violent and brutal. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he swung his fist and smashed it forward. Only to hear a loud sound ring out. The miniature planet that was charging at the forefront was actually half shattered by Tang Zhen. The star that was attacked revealed its core that was in the state of magma, but it was instantly enveloped by the flames. The Shattered Star turned into a fireball in the blink of an eye. The big and small stars that were following them earlier were now chasing after those fragments and devouring them continuously. This scene seemed to have angered the shattered celestial bodies, and they began to chase after the celestial bodies that had swallowed the fragments. The flames exploded with a terrifyingly high temperature, and at the same time, they crushed and devoured the stars through collision. The celestial bodies that were being chased were not to be outdone. They burst out with flames or ice to resist the pursuit of this celestial body. Tang Zhen could not help but be filled with astonishment when he saw this scene. Just a moment ago, these strange celestial bodies had formed a group and tried to devour and kill him. However, at this moment, the star started to have internal strife. It completely ignored Tang Zhen who was beside it. Tang Zhen was a little suspicious. It was likely that these miniature celestial bodies had some simple instincts. They constantly increased their size by devouring, but they were not good at thinking. It was like the cells or microorganisms in the human body. The only difference was that it was countless times larger.. Chapter 3129 - Chapter 3129: The big fish eats the small fish (1) Chapter 3129: The big fish eats the small fish (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle between the miniature planets could be said to be extremely brutal. In the blink of an eye, one could see the fragments of the starry space flying around. In the beginning, only one celestial body was severely damaged, and soon, the other celestial bodies were damaged one after another. The participating miniature planets were once again devoured by their own kind due to their damage. It didnt distinguish between friend and foe, it only knew how to devour and strengthen itself, causing the starry sky to be in chaos. Fortunately, sound could not be transmitted. Otherwise, the sound of collision and disintegration would definitely be endless. Tang Zhens heart was filled with shock when he saw this scene. These special miniature celestial bodies were quite rare existences. It was Tang Zhens first time encountering one in the starry sky. It turned out that after the celestial body swallowed its companions, it was also constantly growing, and its size was growing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After experiencing brutal fighting, there would definitely be even bigger stars that would appear in this starry sky. At that time, this miniature planet would become the true Overlord, and there would be no need to worry about being devoured. This kind of ruthless competition was extremely similar to the battle between beasts. Or rather, the laws of nature had been moved into this starry sky, and the original wild beasts had become these miniature celestial bodies. They were equally cruel and cold. In order to obtain the final victory, they could only devour their companions to strengthen themselves. Since he had been eliminated from the battle, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to join in to avoid causing trouble for him. What Tang Zhen did not expect was that the scope of the battle that was triggered by this accident would actually become larger and larger. The miniature planets that were wandering in other areas were like flies that had smelled blood, and they kept rushing over. They joined the battle, causing the originally victorious miniature star to be besieged. Although it was just a simple collision and killing, with no blood or smoke to be seen, it gave people an indescribable cruelty. Tang Zhen wanted to see what his stronger body would be like after this battle. Before the outcome of the battle was decided, an unforeseen event occurred. The unknown object that was originally wandering in the sea of stars like a rainbow band of light was also rushing straight towards the battlefield at this moment. Even from a great distance, one could feel the sharp killing intent that was heading straight for those miniature planets. The appearance of the seven-colored light belt had actually caused the celestial bodies to panic. They stopped fighting and fled in all directions. The larger, smaller celestial bodies became the hunting targets of the seven-colored bands of light, flying and chasing them in the starry sky. This scene looked very beautiful and spectacular, but behind it, it represented death. Due to the participation of the seven-colored ribbon, this brutal battle had suddenly ended. The miniature celestial bodies that had devoured their companions and grown in size were now food for the seven-colored ribbons. In the huge and long light belt, there were broken stars floating. No one knew how many stars they had swallowed. The seven-colored ribbon was extremely busy. It did not bother with Tang Zhen who was watching the battle. Perhaps it had sensed Tang Zhens uniqueness, but it did not provoke this dangerous target. It only needed to deal with the miniature planet. Compared to the miniature celestial body, the rainbow Band seemed to have a higher intelligence and knew how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. Following the departure of the seven-colored light belt, only some scattered shards of a miniature celestial body were left in the starry sky in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen beckoned with his hand, and a pile of fragments floated in front of him. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that these were only ordinary rocks and ice or some special metal fragments. After all, these meteorites basically had this kind of texture and there were very few other things. Many of the minerals on those planets required special conditions to gradually form. However, when these fragments were in his hands, Tang Zhen discovered the difference. This was because these fragments were filled with vitality. If it was crushed and scattered into the seeds, they would take root and sprout in an instant. Such a strange material would definitely be considered a treasure in some planes. As long as it appeared, it would definitely cause a fight. However, in this starry sky, every miniature planet was actually made of this material. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. No wonder these miniature star bodies had consciousness. It was clearly because of these special substances. Tang Zhen could use origin simulation, but it would undoubtedly consume a lot of energy. Moreover, there was no need to do so. Tang Zhen looked at the miniature planets that were dodging the seven-colored light belts and running far away. He immediately charged forward. Previously, these miniature stars had tried to swallow Tang Zhen, but they naturally did not succeed. Tang Zhen had discovered the benefits of the miniature planet. Naturally, he would not miss out on these good things. He had to merge all of them into the divine Kingdom in his mind. When this thing entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, it would definitely cause a pleasant change under the influence of the abundant Origin Energy. As for the consciousness that they possessed, Tang Zhen did not need to obliterate them. In the divine Kingdom in his mind, could these little things still defy the heavens? Seeing that the seven-colored belt of light had left, these shrunken celestial bodies that had survived the disaster began to wander around again. After which, they saw Tang Zhen actually take the initiative to approach them. Before this, these miniature stars had tried to swallow Tang Zhen, but now they were sent to him on their own initiative. When they saw Tang Zhen once again approaching, these greedy miniature celestial bodies immediately swarmed over. It was as if whoever was slower would not get the chance to devour. However, when they got closer, they realized that this was not the case, because the target they were trying to devour did not Dodge. Then, he saw a huge mouth suddenly appear in the sea of stars and bite him. The miniature planet panicked. It felt that Tang Zhen was even more terrifying than the seven-colored light belt. It hurriedly fled like a frightened school of fish. However, how could their escaping speed be compared to Tang Zhens? The huge mouth in the starry sky kept biting in all directions, swallowing the escaping miniature stars one after another. It didnt take long for the surrounding starry sky to become clean. Fifty-three seems to be far from enough. Tang Zhen said in a soft voice. His consciousness entered the divine Kingdom in his mind and observed these miniature planets that had been swallowed. Then, he saw that after the miniature planet entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, a shocking change immediately occurred. The originally bare surface of the planet immediately gushed out tender green grass buds, and then grew at lightning speed. Originally, the size of these miniature celestial bodies was comparable to a 10000-feet-tall mountain peak. Now, they were even larger. The celestial body itself had the ability to float. There was no need for Tang Zhen to specially modify it to be able to float ten thousand feet in the air. Under such circumstances, more than 50 sky-floating islands appeared in his minds divine Kingdom, and they looked to be full of vitality. These sky-floating islands were full of exotic flowers and plants. These flowers and plants had no roots or source. They were special objects that were randomly generated under the influence of rule force. It was impossible to find it in the outside world. the residents of his mind divine Kingdom were fortunate enough to witness this scene, such as the high-grade origin spiritual treasure that had just been added. It led a group of little brothers and flew around these miniature stars, full of curiosity. It could sense that there was a consciousness similar to that of a low-grade spiritual treasure of the origin hidden in these floating islands. It was ignorant and chaotic. There was a possibility of growth, but it would be very difficult. The original source spiritual treasure wanted to bring the miniature planet around the divine Kingdom of his mind, but the other party did not respond. The ultimate source spirit treasure did not give up. After summoning it more than a dozen times, it helplessly took its little brothers to the ocean to play. There were huge sea monsters inside, which were much more interesting than these stones. How could the origin soul treasure know that it was not that the stubborn stone was unwilling to acknowledge it, but that it was being confined in the air by Tang Zhen. If they were set free, the spiritual treasure of the origin would be the first to be devoured, because it had a Fatal Attraction to the miniature star. Tang Zhen would definitely not allow this kind of internal killing. He would just act as a floating island and not think about running around. After all, the divine Kingdom in his mind was not like the universe outside. After confirming the wonder of the miniature planet, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to travel. Instead, he began to cruise around the sea of stars. His current goal was to capture the miniature planet. This was a good thing, and since he had come across it, there was no reason to miss it.. Chapter 3130 - Chapter 3130: Giant monsters blocking the way (1) Chapter 3130: Giant monsters blocking the way (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen flew rapidly through the starry sky. Once he discovered a miniature planet, he would pull it into his divine Kingdom in his mind without hesitation. As for the search for the ultimate source spirit treasure, he didnt need that much time. Moreover, Tang Zhen had a premonition that the thing he was looking for should be within this Nebula. However, he still needed to slowly find clues as to where it was hidden. The wandering miniature star was out of luck today, as it had encountered a Hunter that specifically targeted them. As long as he was touched by Tang Zhen, there was no possibility of him escaping. To ordinary cultivators, these miniature celestial bodies might be very powerful, possessing terrifying speed and impact force. In a direct confrontation, it was very easy to suffer heavy injuries. However, everything had its weakness. Facing Tang Zhens inescapable net, the miniature star had nowhere to escape. As they advanced, Tang Zhen captured the number of miniature celestial bodies. Very soon, he had captured more than a hundred. Although there were already quite a number of them, Tang Zhen did not stop capturing them. This was because one could never have too many of them. Even if the divine Kingdom in his mind could not contain it, he could use it as a cultivation Mystic realm when he returned to the war zone. Strange objects that could increase their size through devouring could be said to have endless wonderful uses. There was no harm in collecting more. In the process of advancing forward, Tang Zhen once again encountered the seven-colored ribbons, and it was not just one. They wandered around, as if they were looking for a miniature star or something else. Just like before, Tang Zhen did not take the initiative to provoke him. It wasnt that he was afraid of this kind of thing, but he felt that it had no value and didnt need to pay attention to it. The seven-colored light belt was made up of impure energy. It contained the melted stars, which were useless to Tang Zhen. When the seven-colored light belt met Tang Zhen, it was somewhat eager to try. Perhaps it had not encountered the miniature planet, so it treated Tang Zhen as its prey. Tang Zhens expression was a little cold when he saw the seven-colored ribbon heading straight for him- He did not want to provoke this thing. hilt the seven-colored ribbon wanted to provoke him. You came just in time. Lets test your strength! Tang Zhen let out a low roar. He swung his fist and smashed it forward. An invisible force directly met the seven-colored light. The thing that was originally a mixture of energy and a physical body instantly crumbled and scattered after being struck by Tang Zhen. Its body, which was thousands of miles long, was directly cut in two. The seriously injured seven-colored ribbon exploded with anger and a trace of fear. Compared to the silly miniature celestial body, the seven-colored ribbon was smarter and more cunning. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the seven-colored light band that had been cut into two had directly transformed into two completely new individuals. They didnt continue to attack. Instead, they continuously flew around Tang Zhen. However, they always maintained a sufficient distance. Is he calling for his accomplices, or is he monitoring my whereabouts? Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked into the distance. Unless one of the seven-colored Ribbons kind was nearby, it was impossible for the vast sea of stars to rush over in such a short time. You reckless fellow, Ill send you on your way! With a thought from Tang Zhen, the two dancing seven-colored light ribbons were wrapped by the raging flames and instantly turned into two fire dragons. To these monsters, flames were nothing to be afraid of. In fact, they could even control the natural elements. However, the flame ignited by Tang Zhen was definitely the enemys nightmare. It had almost reached the level of burning everything. The seven-colored ribbon of light was enveloped in flames. It didnt have much of a reaction in the first three seconds, but it quickly became violent. It scuttled through the starry sky as if it wanted to escape the burning flames, but it was simply unable to do so. The seven-colored ribbon fell into a state of panic. It could no longer be bothered to keep an eye on Tang Zhen as it flew into the starry sky ahead. Its body, which was thousands of miles long, actually shrank as the flames burned it in the air. The flames released by Tang Zhen were so overbearing that the seven-colored light belt was unable to resist. Tang Zhen retracted his gaze. He was certain that a monster like the seven-colored ribbon would not be able to withstand a casual strike from him. The more powerful one was, the simpler the means. However, its power was enough to make the enemy feel despair. If one was not at the same realm, one might not even be able to find a way to break it. Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the seven-colored light belt and continued to move forward while searching for the miniature Dlanet. The biggest feature of the Nebula region was that it was filled with all kinds of energy turbulence that were entangled with each other. One had to be extra careful in such an environment to avoid falling into the whirlpool of death. This special Whirlpool of death could swallow and kill everything. It was even more terrifying than a black hole. Fortunately, as long as it was such a dangerous area, he could sense it in advance, so he did not need to worry about going astray. The power of gods lay in their ability to break free from the restrictions of rules, but they could also make use of various rules. Mortals and cultivators, who were restricted by various rules, had no chance of winning against gods. The so-called mortals killing gods was actually just a joke, a story told to deceive others. Including teleporting in the sea of stars, it was actually a kind of application of the laws to help Tang Zhen reach his destination faster. As expected, Tang Zhen encountered more than one dangerous area in the process of advancing. It was hidden in the boundless darkness. Tang Zhen calmly dodged and did not stop for a moment. After passing through an area densely covered with meteorites, Tang Zhen suddenly saw a special scene when he scanned the surroundings. He saw a huge, miniature planet floating not far away. It looked like a smashed melon. The outer shell was broken, and the inner core was scattered. It looked very miserable. If it was a group of miniature celestial bodies, they would definitely swarm forward and devour this scene. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, they were a pile of trash. Once the planets outer shell was broken and its core was damaged, this miniature planet would be completely destroyed. However, inside this broken planet, there were countless tiny light belts that were swimming around like mud loaches. Naturally, they werent playing around. Instead, they were devouring this dead star to increase their size. It was obvious that this dead planet had become food for the seven-colored belt. Survival of the fittest was normal, but it was impossible to kill such a large planet with just these small light belts. Perhaps there was a huge monster hiding nearby? This thought had just risen when Tang Zhen saw something squirming in the darkness not far away. Theres something indeed. The other party had blocked Tang Zhens path. Perhaps, thev had already set their eyes on him and were waiting for an opportunity to attack. The signs of wriggling just now might represent the mayfly. The enemy was about to attack! Tang Zhen looked in front of him and suddenly threw a punch. An incomparably huge mouth suddenly appeared from the darkness and viciously bit towards Tang Zhen. It was like a super giant python that was attacking its food at an astonishing speed. Tang Zhens fist smashed onto the monsters body, causing flames to splatter. The flames lit up a radius of a hundred miles, exposing everything hidden. The monsters that were ambushing in the dark were also exposed. It was an unbelievably large monster, like a giant python entrenched in the darkness. Although its appearance was similar to a seven-colored light band, its whole body was black. After seeing the monsters form, Tang Zhen had already realized that this was an old and shrewd fellow. From the looks of it, it had clearly already set its eyes on Tang Zhen and was prepared to swallow him in one bite.. Chapter 3131 - Chapter 3131: Starsea Hunter (1) Chapter 3131: Starsea Hunter (1) Translator: 549690339 This monster that was hidden in the dark was as huge as a mountain range. It could be said to be a true behemoth. However, in the starry sky, massive objects were not uncommon. Even the largest objects could be found. On the contrary, Tang Zhens body was so small that it was inconceivable when compared to these Super Monsters. Of course, it was the stupidest thing to judge its value by its volume. Gold the size of a fist was definitely more expensive than stones the size of a car. Tang Zhens body size was inferior to this monster. However, the strength he possessed was not something that ordinary monsters could compare to. As a Peak Eight-star divine general, these monsters posed no threat to Tang Zhen at all. It would be fine if he didnt make a move, but when he did, it would definitely be a thunderous blow. Following Tang Zhens attack, the monsters body suddenly exploded, causing chaotic energy to dance in all directions. The other seven-colored bands of light were absorbing different colors of heaven and earth energy, and the process of intertwining and transforming in their bodies was exceptionally beautiful. The monster in front of him had absorbed the dark energy, which was why it looked so dark. When the monsters body shattered, it was not as dazzling as the seven-colored light. Only black clouds could be seen rolling away. the severely injured monster let out an angry roar and launched an attack with perseverance. its enormous body rapidly twisted as a couple of terrifying mouths viciously pounced toward tang zhen. The monster did not have a body of flesh and blood, and its body could change at any time. It had only had one head earlier, but in the blink of an eye, it had become a pile of heads. even if youre covered in mouths, youre still just a low-level bastard! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He ruthlessly smacked out a palm that directly landed on the monsters body. the monster let out a wail, and its body suddenly split into pieces, which were then turned into dust by an invisible force. This was a true obliteration, without leaving any trace at all. Before this monster ambushed them, it probably never thought that it would lose its life. Even if it had mutated into a spirit, when it encountered an enemy it should not have provoked, it would still be killed. As for the broken star, although it was huge, it had already become a pile of trash. After losing the ability to devour and grow, even if he kept it in his divine Kingdom in his mind, it would not have much value. Tang Zhen didnt pay any attention to those tiny seven-colored light bands because they had nothing to do with him. The survival of the fittest was a natural law, and it was a normal thing. There was no need for him to interfere. Following the guidance of the icon, Tang Zhen continued to move forward in the Galaxy. On the rest of the journey, they didnt encounter any celestial bodies or light belts. It was obvious that these things werent everywhere. However, they encountered a group of jellyfish-like creatures that were floating around in the sea of stars, shining with a charming light. When they were wandering in the sea of stars, they were constantly collecting meteorite fragments and absorbing all kinds of impure energy at the same time. In the bodies of these star sea jellyfishes, there was a core of light that was as bright as the sun, and it could be seen from far away. To cultivators, this was a very precious treasure, and it had countless uses. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would definitely find a way to hunt and collect it, and would definitely not miss this heaven-sent opportunity. However, it was completely useless to Tang Zhen. Just as Tang Zhens gaze swept past and he was about to continue forward, several streams of light appeared in the depths of the starry sea. The newcomers were not strange creatures of the universe, but three strangely-shaped spaceships that were moving at an extraordinary speed. As they approached the star sea jellyfish, the three spaceships slowed down and quietly surrounded it. The target of the three spaceships was obviously the star sea jellyfish. Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry. Instead, he quietly stayed by the side and quietly watched the show. The three spacecrafts cooperated with each other and quickly surrounded a small star sea jellyfish. The star sea jellyfish was a little flustered. It kept floating toward its companions, but it was blocked by the aircraft. In the process of interception, the aircraft shot out tube-like things into the body of the star sea jellyfish. The tube was extremely sharp, and it directly pierced into the body of the star sea jellyfish. The Golden substance gushed out. It was like blood, shining with a piercing golden light, sprinkling into the dark starry sky. The speckles of golden light were like stars, and it looked very spectacular. The star sea jellyfish wailed like a mad beast, trying to avoid the attacks of the three aircraft. While it was dodging, the three aircraft launched another attack. The special tubes were shot into the body of the star sea jellyfish again. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the Golden substance inside the star sea jellyfish had been released. The star sea jellyfish, who was under the threat of death, could not care about anything else. It tried its best to break through the blockade. The three aircraft worked together to intercept it, but it was not very effective. Soon, the star sea jellyfish broke out of the encirclement. Tang Zhen, who was in the distance, knew that the other party had done this on purpose when he saw this. In fact, he did not really want to stop the star sea jellyfish. They clearly knew that stopping the star sea jellyfish would cost them a lot, and it could even be fatal. Their real target was the Golden substance inside the star sea jellyfish. Since they had already gotten more than half of it, there was no need for them to take any more risks. After the star sea jellyfish escaped, the three aircraft stopped moving, and one figure after another came out. They came before the Golden substance and sealed it in a special container before putting it away in their storage equipment. These cultivators moved very quickly because the Golden substances light was gradually dimming in the process of collection. Apparently, there was a time limit to this substance. Once it left the body of the star sea jellyfish, it would undergo some changes. After the golden light disappeared, its value would be greatly reduced. Tang Zhen quietly moved forward. He extended his hand and beckoned gently. A cluster of golden substance fell into his hand. It was just as Tang Zhen had imagined. This golden substance was actually the heaven and earth energy that had been purified. The truly valuable things were the special materials that emitted the golden light, which also contained vigorous vitality. Just like the outer shell of a miniature planet, it was very suitable for growing plants or healing the wounds of living creatures. The divine source produced by the divine Kingdom in his mind also had such an effect, and it was more than a thousand times more than the Golden substance. The former was exclusive to the gods, but the Golden material was easier to obtain. One only needed to kill the star sea jellyfish. As he had thought earlier, the Golden substance was indeed a rare treasure for ordinary cultivators. There were many cultivators on the three spaceships, and their speed was also very fast. The Golden substance was constantly being collected. In the process of collecting them, a vortex suddenly appeared somewhere in the starry sea ahead. A group of miniature celestial bodies emerged from the vortex and headed straight for the three spaceships. The cultivators who were collecting the Golden substance were shocked. They wanted to escape, but it was too late. The speed of the miniature star was extremely fast, and it only took a short time to surround the three aircraft. The cultivators fell into despair. In the face of these terrifying miniature planets, there was no way they could escape. However, in the next moment, a shocking scene occurred. A figure suddenly appeared and blocked the incoming miniature planet, protecting the Flying Ship and the cultivators behind it. A huge mouth appeared and pounced towards the swarming miniature star, swallowing it in one bite.. Chapter 3132 - Chapter 3132: Clue (1) Chapter 3132: Clue (1) Translator: 549690339 These cultivators had originally thought that they would lose their lives after encountering the unexpected shrinking of the planet. This kind of special miniature celestial body was like a Mad Dog or Wolf in the sea of stars, and there was almost nothing that they did not devour. If the opportunity was right, it would even directly devour the planet and use it as nourishment for its evolution and growth. It was just that this kind of celestial body appeared and disappeared unpredictably, wandering all over the sea of stars all day long, and it was entirely up to luck to encounter it. If one wanted to capture and kill it, one would need to be strong enough and a higher grade hunting ship. Compared to the star sea jellyfish, the value of the miniature planet was obviously higher, but not many cultivators dared to provoke it. If he were to encounter a miniature planet by accident, there was no need to hesitate. It would be best to run as fast as possible. If they could not escape the pursuit, they would become food for the miniature star and end up without a corpse. However, this time, they encountered a strong cultivator who helped them out of the situation. It was indeed beyond the expectations of these cultivators. With the fatal crisis resolved, the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, full of joy after surviving the disaster. As they looked at Tang Zhen, who was blocking their way, the eyes of this group of cultivators flickered with excitement and worship. To be able to deal with these wolves of the starry sea on his own, the cultivator in front of him must be a peerless master. Usually, he had no chance to see her, but now he had helped her out of trouble and saved her life. What did he do to deserve this? These cultivators also knew that Tang Zhens help might not have anything to do with them. No matter what the reason was, they were still alive because of this, and they had to be grateful. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of miniature celestial bodies were captured by Tang Zhen, and the remaining dozen or so celestial bodies hurriedly fled. However, before they could run far, they were swallowed by the divine Kingdom in their minds, and none of them managed to escape. The starry sky became clean, leaving only balls of golden liquid that flickered with dazzling light. Tang Zhen was able to confirm that this was a special transmission channel after he looked at the vortex that had appeared earlier. It was not a fixed existence, but a random one. To be able to teleport a group of miniature planets was not necessarily a coincidence. It was very likely to be some kind of innate ability. The ability to teleport was not rare among the races in the tens of thousands of dimensions. It was not surprising that a miniature star could do it. Tang Zhen was experienced and knowledgeable but he wasnt very interested. He also didnt plan to study it in depth. He turned to look at the cultivators and saw them staring at him. Because they were wearing special protective clothing, their faces were completely covered. Thank you for your help, Sir! Even though he was unable to use voice transmission, he was still able to communicate with Tang Zhen through spiritual fluctuations to express his sincere gratitude. At the critical moment, Tang Zhen intercepted the miniature planet. He was equivalent to the Savior of all the cultivators. What are you going to do with this creature? Tang Zhen looked at these cultivators with a cold and indifferent attitude. Your Excellency, the price of the star sea jellyfishs active spiritual liquid has been getting higher and higher. We crossed the sea of stars to capture it, but we didnt expect to encounter an accident. Thanks to your help, we managed to escape. Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at the leader and said, you can continue. I want to know more information. As for your companion, you can continue to collect the spiritual liquid. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the cultivators thanked him repeatedly. The leader, on the other hand, was secretly thinking in his heart, guessing that the Super expert in front of him had come from a distant place. The leader of the cultivators didnt dare to be perfunctory with Tang Zhens request. He quickly told him all the information he knew. Just a few decades ago, a planet that wandered in the sea of stars suddenly appeared in this area. The surface of the planet was covered with a thick ice sheet that was thousands of meters thick. In the beginning, everyone thought that this was an ordinary Wandering Star and did not pay much attention to it. However, a few years ago, a cultivator accidentally discovered an ice-sealed city under the thick ice sheet! It was only then that everyone realized that this Frozen Planet had hidden brilliant ruins of a civilization. However, for some reason, the entire planet was frozen. After careful inspection, he found that this was a cultivation planet and many frozen cultivators were found. Of course, the vast majority of the natives were just ordinary people and didnt have much value. After some experiments, some sects discovered that the blood essence of star sea jellyfish could actually revive frozen cultivators. Countless cultivators headed to the frozen Planet and dug through the ice sheet that was thousands of meters long in search of all kinds of precious materials that were sealed in ice. The resources that were harvested could be used to trade, and frozen cultivators could also be sold. Many sects used them as slaves. The only regrettable thing was that some of the unfrozen cultivators memories were damaged, and they could not remember anything about the past. In this case, the origin of the planet and the location of the treasure would become unclear. There were many secrets in the cultivation world that were not recorded in words, in order to prevent others from finding out and using them. The loss of the frozen cultivators memory meant that there were many secrets hidden under the vast ice. The cultivators of the major sects would definitely not let this go. They divided the frozen Planet into different areas and resurrected the frozen ordinary people in batches. Then, he would drive them to open up the frozen cities and search for cultivation resources that might exist. The appearance of the frozen Planet boosted the business of many people. The star sea jellyfish, which could revive frozen creatures, became more and more popular. In order to capture star sea jellyfishes, cultivators would travel around the universe in special hunting ships. There were hundreds of teams like them in the nearby sea of stars. Other than capturing the star sea jellyfish, there were also high-level cultivators who captured miniature planets. The price of a miniature planet was extremely high. It could be used to revive precious frozen spiritual medicine, but it was very difficult to encounter and capture it successfully. After listening to the cultivator leaders story, Tang Zhen gradually understood the cause and effect. Tang Zhen was extremely interested in this Frozen Planet. At the same time, he also had a trace of a special premonition. The ultimate source spirit treasure that he was looking for might be related to this Frozen Planet. Tang Zhen did not find it strange for such a premonition to appear. This was the so-called fate and cause and effect. It was almost impossible to obtain a high-grade spiritual treasure of origin without paying anything. Regardless of whether it was before or after obtaining it, he would have to pay the corresponding price. If he did not want to do this, he would not be able to control and use the high-grade spiritual treasure of origin. Whats the background of you cultivators? The cultivators on the three hunting ships had different strengths and cultivated different cultivation techniques. The strongest cultivators were only at the king level, and many of them were Lords. The Lord level was a threshold. If one couldnt reach it, they wouldnt be qualified to move around in the Galaxy. Although mortals could also enter the starry sky with the help of tools, it was impossible for them to come and go as freely as cultivators. Once there was a problem with the equipment, it would be up to luck to survive. It was even more impossible for cultivators to survive in space without any equipment. Most of the members of our team are wandering cultivators, and some of them are from small sects. They had invested together and rented three hunting ships, but they had actually taken a huge risk. The purpose of doing this is actually to take a gamble and hope that there will be some gains. The leader of the cultivators words were filled with sadness and bitterness. It was obvious that he was still worried. In the world of cultivation, it was not uncommon to work together. When an individual could not complete a certain task, he would contact other cultivators to work together. The path of cultivation was difficult, and it could be said to be difficult. Very good. You can go now. Tang Zhen nodded and was about to leave for that Frozen Planet. If you dont mind, we can take you along. If theres anything you dont understand, we can answer it for you at any time. The leader of the cultivators said to Tang Zhen. His heart was filled with anticipation and anxiety. Ill follow you, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhen looked at that cultivator. His gaze was as calm as water, but it made the other party feel extremely uneasy. His body became more and more bent, and he couldnt help but start trembling as if he was stepping into an abyss. Thats good.. Chapter 3133 - Chapter 3133: The star Ocean islands (1) Chapter 3133: The star Ocean islands (1) Translator: 549690339 After completing the collection of the Golden liquid, the three hunting ships turned around and prepared to return immediately. The sea of stars was long, and it would take a long time to go or return. This group of cultivators had been wandering in the sea of stars for a long time, and it was indeed time to return. to hunt in the sea of stars, one had to bear great risks, and the slightest carelessness would lead to a loss. If they were even more unlucky, they might even lose their lives. This group could be considered lucky. Not only did they successfully complete the hunt, but they also managed to escape a calamity with Tang Zhens help. Since he had gained something, he couldnt be insatiable. Returning quickly was the most rational way. One had to know that there were risks on the return journey. It would not be considered a victory until they reached the end. Fortunately, on the way back, there was a powerful cultivator following them, which made the cultivators who participated in the hunting feel at ease. Some hunting ships would hire powerful cultivators just to increase the chances of safety. It might increase the cost, but compared to losing everything, the higher cost was still bearable. Putting aside whether they were qualified to meet an expert like Tang Zhen, ordinary cultivators like them would not be able to afford to hire him even if he were to accept a guard mission. Being able to agree to travel together was definitely a great thing that he could not ask for more. They werent worried that Tang Zhen was an evil person. Otherwise, the cultivators wouldnt have been able to live until now if they encountered him in the sea of stars. Tang Zhen killing them was like killing ants. There was no need for him to put on an act. Moreover, their entire harvest could not even be compared to a miniature planet. Tang Zhens harvest was over a hundred. Why would a billionaire like a beggars half a bun? The only thing he was curious about was where Tang Zhen had taken the miniature planet. After all, it was a strange item that could not be stored in a storage equipment. Once it was stored in a storage equipment, it might cause an explosion. Not only would the storage equipment be destroyed, but it might even form a black hole that devoured everything. Even if they were lucky enough to capture a miniature star, they would tie it up and then drag it back. The cultivators were puzzled and could only secretly sigh in their hearts. The means of the master were by no means something they could speculate. The leader of this hunting team followed Tang Zhen the entire time and was in charge of answering all kinds of questions. The other partys idea was very simple. He wanted to borrow Tang Zhens strength to make the return journey a little safer. With Tang Zhens strength, he would definitely be able to easily finish off a monster if he were to encounter one. With Tang Zhen here, the monster avoided him like the plague and did not dare to approach him. If this Big Shot needed someone to be at his side, he would definitely volunteer. Although becoming a servant and follower sounded very uncomfortable, if such an opportunity was presented, countless people would probably fight to participate. To put it bluntly, even if one wanted to be a dog, one needed to be qualified and lucky. Tang Zhen was clearly an outsider and was unfamiliar with this world. If he could grab this opportunity, he might be able to obtain some benefits. Even if they could not obtain any benefits, the cultivators would definitely not suffer a loss with Tang Zhen following them. After Tang Zhen boarded the ship, he didnt deliberately show the majesty of a strong person, which made the cultivators on the same ship heave a sigh of relief. At the same time that they relied on the might of the experts, they also had to bear the corresponding risks. If they attracted Tang Zhens dissatisfaction, they might be in deep trouble. Tang Zhen didnt even need to ask and the leader of the cultivators continued to tell everything he knew. From the sects secrets to the local customs, he could say whatever he thought of. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He was still curious how his thoughts and memories had become so agile. How would he know that this was Tang Zhens method? This trace of Origin Energy made the leader of the cultivators think like a fountain, and he couldnt stop it at all. In the process of searching his memories, he also trained his sea of consciousness and completed the improvement of his strength. No matter how stupid the leader of the cultivators was, he realized that something was wrong, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. He was still thinking about whether he could take the opportunity to obtain an opportunity, but he did not expect that the opportunity had already descended on him. The leader of the cultivators was excited. He bowed to Tang Zhen, but he felt that he couldnt fully express his gratitude. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. This small reward was not even worth mentioning to him. Of course, to ordinary cultivators, this was definitely a great opportunity. After all, this was a reward from the gods. The hunting ship was not slow, but even so, it still took ten days to return to the teleportation point. After passing through the teleportation point, they traveled for another two days before they arrived at their destination. In the boundless sea of stars, there were many celestial bodies that looked like floating islands, and their surfaces were covered in various colors of light. According to the information he had previously obtained, these floating islands in the sea of stars were actually cultivated by miniature planets. The sects and powers that had miniature planets would collect all kinds of materials from all over the place and feed these special planets. The more food they fed, the larger the celestial body would become. When it reached a certain size, it would form an energy field to protect the celestial body. The miniature form that grew could be called the star Island or the star Sea city. Even ordinary mortals could live on the stars, no different from living on land. The larger the planet, the more power it had. At the same time, it was also a symbol of the sects strength. In this Nebula sea, some of the celestial bodies of the major sects were even comparable to a planet. Due to the special nature of the stars, they could move freely in the sea of stars, but their speed was certainly not as fast as when they were in the wild. The cultivation of a miniature celestial body was not a simple task. It required professional cultivators to complete it. There were specialized cultivators in the star Cloud Sea who would engage in such cultivation work. They had even formed a complete system. There was actually a very strict process from the identification and selection of the miniature celestial bodies to the breeding and cultivation. This was out of Tang Zhens expectations. He had originally thought that the use of the miniature planet was only to cultivate spiritual medicine. The cultivators of the sea of Nebula were creative. They actually modified and fed the miniature celestial bodies to form a special home and cosmic warship. It was indeed very interesting for the star Island to travel around the sea of stars under the command of his thoughts. The three hunting ships travelled through the star islands. After nearly two days, they gradually approached the central region of the star islands. Even from a great distance, one could see a huge white Star floating in the middle of a pile of star islands. This scene was extremely spectacular. It was like a giant Island with countless ships anchored around it. The surface of this white planet was covered with a thick ice sheet. It was obviously the frozen Planet that the leader of the cultivators had mentioned. In order to lock onto this Frozen Planet and prevent it from continuing to wander in the sea of stars, the cultivators used special means to fix it in place. Huge runic chains were nailed into the frozen Planet and extended into the sea of stars. The length of the chain was unbelievably long. On the other end of the chains were tens of thousands of huge star islands, floating in all directions of the frozen Planet. Upon closer inspection, one could see many ships of different sizes shuttling back and forth between the frozen Planet and the star Island. The moment the frozen Planet appeared, the Golden Icon that pointed to the location of the origin spiritual treasure also disappeared without a sound.. Chapter 3134 - Chapter 3134: Thousands of star islands, ice-sealed race Chapter 3134: Thousands of star islands, ice-sealed race (1) Translator: 549690339 The three hunting ships kept moving forward and approached a huge Star Island. Although it was called a Star Island, its actual size was extremely large, comparable to a small satellite. Compared to it, the huge ships were like ants. The words and pictures on the light shield of the star Island indicated the purpose of this place. It was a public place for trading. There were many ships going in and out of the area, which proved the prosperity of the cultivation civilization, allowing cultivators to travel the sea of stars easily. Being in a special environment, cultivators always looked up at the starry sky and would inevitably yearn to explore the sea of stars. There were ships of all sizes floating in the sea of stars, strange-shaped star islands, and huge frozen planets that were being pulled by chains. This spectacular scene was enough to shock any outsider. In the process of approaching the star Island, Tang Zhen could clearly sense a special divine consciousness sweeping across the Flying Ship. This is the consciousness of the star Island. It can scan the people who enter to prevent any bandits from sneaking in. There were many bandits in the star Cloud Sea. They would often seize ships or land on the star islands to Rob. Although the major sects had tried to capture them repeatedly, it was not very effective. The wanted cultivators still managed to sneak into the Star Island. Theres no need for you to pay attention to it, but if you want to freely travel around the various star islands, its best to apply for a pass. With this document, not only could one freely go to the major star islands, but they could also obtain the qualification to go to the frozen Planet. And there are many special places where you must have a pass, otherwise youll be expelled. As the leader of the cultivators was explaining, he saw a slightly blurry figure suddenly appear in the cabin. This was the projection of the star islands supervisors consciousness. Once a cultivator reached the king level, they would be able to do it easily. theres an unregistered passenger in your team. Please report your background. The supervisors tone was cold, and he had a business-like look. The leader of the cultivators quickly stepped forward and replied. Theres indeed a powerhouse in our team who helped us get out of a fatal crisis on the way. When I learned that you were preparing to come to the star Cloud Sea, I took the initiative to invite you to board the ship and was willing to vouch for you in the registration. After hearing the cultivator leaders reply, the supervisor glanced at Tang Zhen as if he wanted to test his strength. However, he didnt expect that there would be no reaction at all. The supervisor was also a veteran. He associated it with the cultivator leaders answer just now and combined it with his own experience. He determined that Tang Zhen should be an expert. As a supervisor, he had encountered such powerhouses all the time. Naturally, he was able to remain calm. Then tell me, what kind of danger did you encounter? Although he seemed to be asking casually, he was actually probing Tang Zhens Foundation. He wanted to know exactly what kind of strength he had. The leader of the cultivators wasnt stupid. He naturally knew what this question meant. He was in a difficult position. He did not know if he should speak the truth and describe Tang Zhens earlier actions. It involved hundreds of miniature planets. It was difficult to guarantee that it would attract some thieves and bring unnecessary trouble to Tang Zhen. In addition, he could not be sure if Tang Zhen had captured the miniature planet. Could he have used some special means to teleport to other places? The difference in strength was too great, causing him to be unable to see the truth at all. He could only analyze it by guessing. Fortunately, he was certain of one thing. Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong, and he absolutely couldnt offend him easily. We encountered the foundation of the star Island and were attacked. Fortunately, senior intervened and helped us out. The leader of the cultivators gave a vague answer and did not say that Tang Zhen had captured hundreds of miniature planets. That would be too shocking. It had nothing to do with him how other people interpreted it. Youre lucky to have met the foundation of the star Island. You didnt get devoured and killed, hehe. The cultivator nodded. The foundation of the starry sea was hard to come by, and it was also a famous killer of the starry sea. Many cultivators who were searching for treasures in the sea of stars were killed by this kind of hungry wolf and ended up with no corpse. Tang Zhen could easily deal with the monster, but it didnt mean that he couldnt withstand a single blow. He was a terrifying creature in the eyes of many cultivators. The supervisor would never have imagined that this team would encounter hundreds of miniature creatures and then be captured by Tang Zhen. If he knew the truth, he would probably collapse and be scared out of his wits. This was because such strength had already far exceeded ones imagination. Even the master of the star Island did not dare to provoke him. After confirming that Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary and that there was nothing unusual about this group, the supervisor did not continue to pursue the matter. Remember to apply for a pass in time after you land on the island. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to go anywhere. The supervisor glanced at Tang Zhen before his consciousness projection gradually dissipated. The leader of the cultivators turned his head and explained to Tang Zhen with a smile. The other party was merely doing his job. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He naturally did not mind. At this moment, he was scanning the star Island and discovered that this special place for cultivation was actually very interesting. There were many powerful cultivators hiding in many star islands, trying their best to hide their auras. According to Tang Zhens conjecture, the other party should have borrowed the core of the star Island to cultivate and refined it into his life bonded magic treasure. After the tempering was completed, he would be able to control the star Island to fly and attack freely. He would even be able to take on human form. These special abilities actually belonged to the secrets of the major star islands, and ordinary cultivators had no idea about them. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, he had been seen through completely. There was no secret at all. If the star islands controllers were to know that their trump cards had been seen through by Tang Zhen, they would definitely be in a state of chaos. It should be known that every star Island could be considered as a competitor. If their trump cards were known by others, then what right would they have to intimidate and threaten others? Fortunately, Tang Zhen was only curious and did not have any other plans. Otherwise, he would only need a single thought to cause these star islands to encounter a calamity. During the exploration, Tang Zhen also found that there were deity-level cultivators hidden in this sea of stars. Of course, he was still much weaker when compared to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens goal was a high-grade origin spiritual treasure. If there was no need, he would definitely not bother with these local cultivators. However, if there were disputes of interests and the other party dared to provoke him, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. A Peak Eight-star divine general was an Overlord-level existence even in the loucheng world. A God from an ordinary plane might be turned into a meat patty with a slap when fighting Tang Zhen. It didnt take long before the hunting ship broke through the protective light shield and landed on the star Island below. It was a huge square with more than one patrol ship parked there. Many cultivators were coming and going. These cultivators were of different races. There were body cultivators, spirit cultivators, and many ordinary people. They were hired by cultivators to assist them in their work, and they were paid well. High income meant high risk, and if something happened to the hunting ship, they would lose their lives. After the ship landed, the team members could move freely and return at the designated time. The leader of the cultivators led his subordinates to the market to sell their spoils of war, and then returned to split the profits. He also had to lead the way for Tang Zhen and apply for a temporary identity certificate to avoid being deliberately found trouble. Tang Zhen naturally did not have any objections. When looking for high-grade spiritual treasures of origin, it was best to keep a low profile in the early stages to avoid exposing his true strength. It was not a problem for cultivators to know about it, but if the original source spiritual treasure discovered and hid, it would definitely cause trouble for itself. While they were walking in the square, Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed and he suddenly walked towards a group of cultivators. Those cultivators were gathered together and discussing something. From their attire, they should be hunters from the starry sea. Tang Zhen ignored them. Instead, he looked at a man beside him. He was tall and strong. His facial features were very similar to that of a human, or rather, he was a branch of the human race. Compared to his companions, the mans eyes were dull, as if he was a puppet that could not think. Seeing this, the leader of the cultivators quickly explained, judging from this mans appearance, he should be from an ice-sealed planet. Hes the frost cultivator that was resurrected. Tang Zhen nodded and turned to look at a cultivator beside him. He said in a faint tone,l want your servant.. Chapter 3135 - Chapter 3135: Sky-high asking price (1) Chapter 3135: Sky-high asking price (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing Tang Zhens words, those cultivators were stunned for a moment, especially the master of the Ice Man servant. He really didnt expect that someone would dare to covet his ice slave in public. Given his status, even if he destroyed something he didnt want, he definitely couldnt leave it for others. Daring to buy his things in public was an insult and robbery. When had he ever lacked money and goods? A trace of anger rose in his heart, followed by ridicule. It wasnt an easy task to get the Ice Man as a servant, and it could be considered a symbol of status. The young cultivator didnt lack money. He was more concerned about his status. Tang Zhens actions made him feel humiliated. Dont you know what kind of person I am? how dare you snatch my things in public? The master of the Ice Man servant began to look at Tang Zhen with an unfriendly gaze. He was obviously an arrogant person. When the cultivators at the side saw this, they all shut their mouths and coldly sized up Tang Zhens group. They were indeed hunters, but the master of the servant was not, but a rich and powerful buyer. They were discussing a big business deal and were suddenly interrupted by Tang Zhen. They were very dissatisfied. Some people investigated Tang Zhen and wanted to figure out his strength, but they found nothing. His heart trembled slightly. He knew that he was not a simple person. He had originally planned to say a few words, but now he shut his mouth and watched the show in silence. The master of the servant didnt have so many scruples. He felt that Tang Zhen was looking down on him. His status was clear, and he had powerful guards by his side. Ordinary people were nothing in his eyes. This was their own territory. If they were frightened by outsiders, they would be looked down upon. You want this Ice Man slave? The young cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and squinted his eyes. His eyes flickered with ill intentions. Thats right. Tang Zhen nodded and did not seem to care about the other partys attitude. Do you know where this ice slave came from and how much its worth? I dont know, but I want it. Tang Zhen shook his head. You want it, but the problem is, cant you afford it? Tang Zhen laughed. Could it be that he looked very poor? Just state your price and see if I can afford it. Tang Zhen only discussed the price with the other party because he did not want to bully others. Otherwise, with his status, what could he not get if he wanted it? Tang Zhen had been continuously grinding away at his divinity and had already achieved some results. Naturally, he didnt want to give up halfway. It was meaningless to become a stone that had no desires and regarded all living things as ants. If it was before the Gods trait was exhausted, Tang Zhen would probably take away what he wanted and then smash the star Island into dust with a slap. Let me state my price, this is interesting. The young cultivator felt that Tang Zhen was deliberately showing off and wanted to slap his face in public. The anger in his heart became more and more intense. Tang Zhen sensed it and looked at the young cultivator with a trace of playfulness. Trading with a deity was something that many people yearned for, yet the other party actually felt that it was an insult? As expected, whether it was a blessing or a curse, it all depended on ones thoughts. If ones mind was extreme and impure, a good thing could become a bad thing. When he heard Tang Zhen asking him to name a price, the young cultivator sneered. He felt that the matter was already under his control. since youve said so, Ill definitely offer you a price. But if you cant afford it, youll have to bear the consequences. Who is this Lord? how can you provoke him! Its not that Im bragging, but when this ice slave was found, he was dressed luxuriously and was wearing a high-grade magic treasure. From this, one could be sure that his identity was not simple. If it wasnt for the fact that he had lost his memory and couldnt gather earth and heaven energy, this ice slave would never have been able to enter the market, and ordinary people wouldnt be able to buy it. If you wish to buy it, then give me a Star islands Foundation. This price will be absolutely fair. When the young cultivator said this, he looked at Tang Zhen with a smile that was not a smile. He could not wait to see Tang Zhens angry expression. When the cultivators beside him heard this, they thought to themselves that this was indeed the case, and they all revealed expressions of anticipation. They knew that the young cultivator would definitely not let this matter rest and would definitely make things difficult for Tang Zhen. The value of a Star islands Foundation was hard to estimate. It was a precious treasure that was difficult to buy even if one had money. Although the ice-man slaves were precious, they were just a novelty. With the continuous development of the frozen Planet, the number of ice-man slaves would increase in the future. Using a Star islands Foundation to exchange for an Ice Man slave, this young cultivator really dared to ask. Of course, everyone knew that the young cultivator was deliberately making things difficult for Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would not have proposed such an outrageous exchange condition. From their point of view, Tang Zhen would definitely be dumbfounded and would not agree to this price. However, if he refused, the young cultivator would find a reason and then find trouble with Tang Zhen openly. No matter what happened next, it had nothing to do with them. They only needed to watch the show with peace of mind. On the contrary, the leader of the cultivators who followed Tang Zhen was a little flustered and didnt know what to do. Everything happened so fast that the leader of the cultivators was caught off guard and couldnt stop him in time. Tang Zhen didnt know the other party, but the leader of the cultivators knew that he was the descendant of a great cultivator on the star Island. He didnt have a good reputation and often used his power to bully others. Ordinary cultivators didnt dare to provoke him. Tang Zhen had actually taken the initiative to provoke him. What was good about this? Although Tang Zhens strength was strong, the clan of the young cultivator was similarly not weak. He wondered if Tang Zhen would be a match for him. Clearly, the leader of the cultivators was unable to determine Tang Zhens true strength and even compared him with ordinary cultivators. It was no wonder that the leader of the cultivators was unable to see through Tang Zhens strength unless he was a God-level cultivator. He wanted to open his mouth and try to persuade Tang Zhen, but he was suddenly threatened. The young cultivators companions all stared at him fiercely. Their attitude was already very clear. Dont participate in it recklessly, lest you get into trouble. Seeing this, the leader of the cultivators sighed in his heart and didnt dare to say anything more. If they were targeted by the other party, it would be more difficult for them to survive in the sea of Nebula. Looking at the other partys proud eyes, the cultivator leader recalled the scene of Tang Zhen intercepting hundreds of miniature planets. If those hundreds of star islands foundations were really collected by this expert, his strength would definitely be unfathomable. You all think that your background is powerful and that you can use your power to suppress others, but you dont know that this senior in front of you is extremely powerful! Just as his mind was running wild, he heard the young cultivators request and his eyes immediately widened. What was going on? was it just a coincidence? The leaders accomplices also had the same reaction, their faces full of surprise. If it was someone else, they would definitely not be able to take out the foundation of the star Island, because this was obviously forcing them to do something. However, the senior in front of him might really be able to take it out, because he really had the goods. If the young cultivator had the guts to ask for ten or even a hundred pills, perhaps he would have a chance of success? As the hunters thought of this, they suddenly felt that things were getting more and more interesting. Tang Zhen looked at the young cultivator and saw that the other partys eyes were filled with pride. At the same time, there was also a strong sense of ridicule. Are you sure you want the foundation of the star Island and not more? The young cultivator sneered. I dont need too many, just one. Take it out now, and Ill give you the Ice Man slave. But if you cant, Ill let you know the consequences of overestimating yourself. When he said this, the young cultivators expression was gloomy and cold. His eyes were full of malice as he looked at Tang Zhen. He was even thinking about what kind of methods he should use to torture this guy who dared to provoke him. Okay, I agree. Tang Zhen, however, nodded. The young cultivator was stunned for a moment and revealed a smile. He looked at his scoundrels around him and pointed at Tang Zhen without any restraint. Hahaha, did you guys hear that? he said he agreed! His companion also laughed wildly. He used a mocking gaze to look at Tang Zhen. He only felt that this fellow had really gone crazy. However, in the next second, their expressions froze, from mockery to shock, and then to horror. A Star islands Foundation, as large as a mountain and moon, suddenly appeared above their heads, exuding an aura that struck fear into everyones hearts.. Chapter 3136 - Chapter 3136: Chapter 3136 -attracting trouble (1) Chapter 3136: Chapter 3136 -attracting trouble (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment they saw the foundation of the star Island, all the cultivators in the square fell into a daze. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the mountain-like behemoth, confirming that they were not mistaken. Tang Zhen did as he said, causing the surrounding cultivators to have a look of horror on their faces. They suspected that they were in a dream. Was this person crazy? he actually used the foundation of the star Island to exchange for the Ice Man slave! This was a treasure that even money might not be able to buy. It was the foundation of the establishment of a Star Island, and once it appeared, it would be fought over by the big sects. This deal was a loss, a huge loss! The young cultivator had profited, but the real problem was whether he dared to accept the deal. To be able to casually release the foundation of a Star Island, how powerful was Tang Zhens strength? They originally thought that the unlucky one would be Tang Zhen, but now they were worried for the young cultivator. This unlucky guy had originally wanted to scheme against others, but now he had caused a big disaster. When he looked at the young cultivator again, his face was as white as a sheet of paper. He understood what the appearance of the foundation of the star Island meant. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were already filled with fear. There was even a trace of despair. He knew very well that he had indeed caused a big trouble and offended someone he should not have offended. Even if there was someone to back him up, he had to consider the severity of the matter. If something was too serious, the person backing him up might break his back. When that time came, who would be able to help him? At this moment, a voice that made the young cultivators hair stand on end slowly sounded in his ears. Ill give you the foundation of the star Island, and Ill take the Ice Man slave. This is a fair and reasonable deal. Tang Zhen sneered. He waved his hand at the young cultivator and a Jade token flew out from his body. This was a magic tool used to control the ice slave. Once the distance was more than 300 meters, the ice slave would explode and die. After keeping the control Jade token, Tang Zhen turned around and left. Seeing this, the young cultivator finally seemed to wake up from a dream. Trembling, he raised his head and looked at the foundation of the star Island. The foundation of a Star Island was extremely difficult to obtain. It was the foundation of a Star Island, but it also represented great danger. It was not an exaggeration to call him the hungry wolf of the universe. His ability to destroy and devour was unparalleled. Even the big sects had to mobilize their experts to deal with it carefully. They didnt dare to place it inside the star Island. Once the foundation of the star Island went out of control, it would mean the arrival of a disaster, and the consequences would be simply unimaginable. Now, because of him, a hungry wolf from the starry sea had been put on the star Island, like a sheep in a pen. Everyone knew very well how overboard their proposed deal was and what kind of malicious intentions they harbored. Almost everyone, including the young cultivator himself, thought that the deal would not work. In the end, no one expected that Tang Zhen would really do as he wished and give him a Star Island Foundation on the spot! This wasnt an act of foolishness, but a punishment for the young cultivator. He wanted to make him pay a heavy price for his actions. Damn it, why are you targeting me? The young cultivator cursed in his heart. He was not in the mood to think about anything else. He was only thinking about escaping. He had already noticed that the foundation of the star Island floating in the air was in a wild state that had not been refined. Since Tang Zhen wanted to punish him, how could he possibly bind the foundation of the star Island? after all, from the moment the transaction was completed, this thing would belong to the young cultivator. However, he did not have the ability to control the foundation of the star Island. Even his own familys old ancestor could not do it. Since there was no other way, he had to escape as soon as possible to avoid being devoured by this terrifying monster. Not only the young cultivator, but all the cultivators who had some understanding of the foundation of the star Island were also fleeing for their lives. Those who knew the truth cursed as they ran, their hearts filled with fear. The target of their curses was naturally the young cultivator. If it wasnt for that bastard seeking death, how could such a thing have happened? Even if you want a hundred times the price, its still much better than the foundation of the star Island. Arent you afraid of being stuffed to death with such greed? There were not many cultivators who dared to curse at Tang Zhen, who had released the foundation of the star Island. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would sense it and kill them. Tang Zhens strength was definitely incomparably terrifying since he had casually released such a huge object. He should be able to easily sense who was scolding him. With just a wave of his hand, he could kill any target, no different from killing an ant. Under such circumstances, who would dare to court death? even if they were dissatisfied, they had to hold it in. As the cultivators in the square were frantically fleeing for their lives, the foundation of the star Island that Tang Zhen had released finally recovered from its ignorant state. Looking at the surrounding environment, the foundation of Star Island immediately became extremely excited after discovering that he could move freely. Not long ago, he was still trapped in a strange place. Although it was comfortable, he couldnt move. Now that it had finally broken free from its restraints, the foundation of the star Island immediately charged straight towards one of the hunting ships below, driven by its instincts. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of him. Crack! The hunting ship, which was hundreds of meters long, was not even worth mentioning in the face of the mountain-like Foundation of the star Island. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared. The way Galaxy opportunity devoured was to transform into a state of mud and merge the target of devouring into the body. When the devouring was completed, the surface of the body would return to its iron-like state, and the items that had been devoured would be melted and absorbed by the core. The foundation of the star Island is starting to devour. Everyone, run for your lives! The nearby cultivators were scared out of their wits when they saw this, and they fled for their lives. The vast majority of cultivators had only heard of the foundation of the star Island, but had never had the chance to see it. However, at this moment, a living Foundation of the star Island appeared in front of him, showing off how it could devour everything on the spot. This wasnt an opportunity, but a fatal danger. A slight mistake could cost him his life. For example, the cultivators and operators on the hunting ship just now had lost their lives in an instant. The patrol ships belonged to the families on the star Island, and ordinary cultivators could only rent them. Even if they were to take them over, it would have nothing to do with them. However, if the cultivators were swallowed, they would only die in vain, and no one would pay for the compensation. The most fatal point was that the foundation of the star Island devoured everything, and its belly was a bottomless pit. As long as it seized the opportunity, it would continue to devour and grow in size. When a war broke out between star islands, sometimes, they would control their own Star Island and devour the star Island of the defeated. The star islands of those super sects must have devoured countless of their own kind. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to have such a size. Devouring a hunting ship was just the beginning. There would be more things to be devoured. If he didnt want to become food, then he would have to run as fast as he could. It would be best if he could escape from this Star Island. As expected, the foundation of the star Island devoured one hunting ship and then rushed to another. In the blink of an eye, another ship disappeared, and the size of the foundation of the star Island also increased. From afar, a group of cultivators on duty flew over. When they saw the foundation of the star Island devouring everything, they immediately felt their hearts ache. The cost of building a hunting ship was extremely high, and if the chickens of the star Island were to devour it, the losses would be astronomical. Those families that rented ships would probably be so heartbroken that they would collectively vomit Diooa. Damn it, how did this thing get in? The cultivators on duty were furious and shocked. They never thought that such a thing would happen. When he heard the report, he thought it was a lie and even thought it was ridiculous. It was simply absurd that something that could not be found would actually appear inside the star Island. In the end, when they arrived at the scene, the situation was far more dangerous than they had imagined. Now that the scene was in a panic, no one had explained the specific reason, and he was not in the mood to figure out the cause and effect. The most important thing was to chase away the foundation of the star Island, or capture it. For this thing to break into the inner part of the star Island was both a disaster and an opportunity. The key to this matter was whether they had the ability to capture him. Otherwise, they could only grit their teeth and bear the losses. Just as the cultivators on duty arrived, the controllers of the star Island were also rushing over.. Chapter 3137 - Chapter 3137: Iceman slave (1) Chapter 3137: Iceman slave (1) Translator: 549690339 The appearance of the foundation of the star Island had caused chaos within the island. Some people were running for their lives, while others were approaching desperately, crossing each other. Those who ran away were trying to save their lives, while those who approached were trying to protect their interests. Each had their own purpose. The star islands controllers were both angry and anxious. Their expressions were so gloomy that they could drip water. They still had not figured out where the foundation of the star Island had come from, but they knew that they must not allow it to be destroyed. Otherwise, their countless years of savings would all become food for the monsters, and the major families would lose both their wealth and manpower. His reputation as the hungry wolf of space was absolutely true. He definitely had the ability to swallow planets. At the same time, he felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, it was only one and not a group. When the foundation of the star Island acted, they were basically in groups, and rarely went alone. It was precisely because of this reason that the group of controllers saw an opportunity. If they successfully captured the foundation of the star Island, all the losses they had suffered today could be compensated. The greedy controllers began to rack their brains to think of a way to deal with this unforeseen event. More and more cultivators appeared. They gathered in the square where the ships were anchored, waiting for the best time to strike. The cultivators who specialized in training the foundation of the star Island were also rushing over at the fastest speed possible. They were the commanders of this arrest operation. The cultivators who had successfully escaped to the safe zone were panting heavily as they looked at the huge figure with lingering fear. Seeing another ship being devoured, many cultivators had expressions of relief. Now that their lives were no longer in danger, the cultivators curiosity was piqued. They wanted to see how they could subdue this hungry wolf. On a mountain peak in the distance stood many figures. Tang Zhen, the servant of the Ice Man, the leader of the cultivators, and his companion. There were hundreds of people in total. The cultivators and mortals on the three patrol ships were all gathered here. Just as the foundation of the star Island was devouring in all directions, Tang Zhen had already swept them up and appeared above the mountain peak. The cultivators and mortals had not yet recovered from their shock and could not figure out why they had suddenly appeared here. Due to the mountains angle, it was an excellent spot to enjoy the scenery. The leader of the cultivators and his companions respectfully waited at the side, waiting for Tang Zhens instructions. Tang Zhens teleportation while carrying several hundred people was sufficient to prove his strength. He was absolutely an existence that they could only look up to. Towards such a strong person, one only needed to maintain enough respect and wait for the other partys arrangements. He absolutely couldnt be self-righteous, as any outrageous behavior could lead to death. Todays matter had nothing to do with them. Tang Zhen was a passenger of their ship. If someone wanted to pursue the matter, the group of cultivators would definitely be implicated. No matter how great the losses were, with the style of these controllers, they would not be able to escape death. The leader of the cultivators secretly prayed that the entire Star Island would be devoured. It would be best if all the controllers were killed. The leader of the cultivators also knew that this kind of thing could only be imagined and was impossible to achieve. They were not made of wood. If the situation went out of control, they could completely evacuate from the island. The current rulers of the star Island were only planning to subdue the foundation of the star Island and attempt to obtain greater benefits. As long as there was the slightest possibility, they would do their best. If he really couldnt do it, the other party naturally still had a trump card and would definitely not wait for death. The most straightforward method was to activate the soul of the star Island under his feet and let it devour the intruders. One must know that this Star Island itself was also evolved from the foundation of the star Island. It also possessed the ability to devour and evolve. However, the premise of doing so was to ensure that the soul of the star Island was completely refined. Otherwise, it could lead to an accident. If this Star Island went out of control, it would certainly swallow all the objects on the island in an instant, and then launch attacks on the other star islands. Or they would escape into the sea of stars and disappear without a trace. In the past few years, incidents of the star Island going out of control had occurred many times, and many powers, big and small, had declined and fallen because of this. This was a double-edged sword that should not be used easily unless it was the last resort. In the process of the foundation of the star Island being devoured, the cultivators who participated in the capture arrived one after another, and an intense capture operation began. The cultivators were watching intently, but Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about this boring capture. Instead, he placed his attention on the Ice Man servant. Are you satisfied with the program I arranged? The frozen servant was numb and didnt react. After Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he turned to the Ice Man servant with a faint smile on his face. This servant of the Ice Man was definitely not a brainless puppet as described by the outside world. It had its own independent mind. Previously, he had used a special method to constantly send out distress messages, which happened to be received by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, with Tang Zhens identity, why would he snatch a servant and punish the young cultivator for no reason? Hearing Tang Zhens words, a faint golden light flashed in the eyes of the Ice Man servant. His originally numb and dazed appearance also had a trace of spiritual Qi, as if he had awakened from the cold. Thank you for your help, Sir Qianqian. The consciousness of the servant was like a candle on the verge of death. It was a simple sentence, but it took almost all of his strength, and it was still intermittent. Tang Jun furrowed his brows and sent a trace of his Origin Energy to allow the other party to communicate normally. As the divine source entered the servants body, the servants eyes suddenly lit up, and its body automatically and quickly began to absorb it. Among the various types of energy that cultivators absorbed, divine source was the highest grade. The benefits it brought to cultivators were unimaginable. While absorbing the origin, it was the same as being reborn. After The Iceman slave absorbed it, there was an immediate effect. The consciousness that could be extinguished at any time was now burning fiercely. Thank you for your help, Sir! It was the same sentence, but compared to before, it was much more confident. Tang Zhen slightly nodded and asked the Ice Man servant, tell me first. Why are you constantly sending out messages to try to get rid of the control of the original owner? Sir, that cultivator is cruel and perverted, replied the Ice Man servant immediately.His actions are unsightly, both in the open and in the dark. There were thousands of corpses in the secret room in his house. They were men and women of different races that he had killed and then preserved with a secret technique to be made into wax corpses. He once brought me into a secret room and killed a female from another race with his own hands. Then, he used some evil methods to refine the pill. The other party once said that he would also turn me into a wax corpse to enrich his collection. I was resurrected from the dead, and Im lucky to live even a little longer. I shouldnt have been greedy for my life. However, there seemed to be a mission for me to complete, but I could not remember it no matter what. This matter might be very important, and I must find out whats going on, so I cant die so easily. Its for this reason that I used an encrypted method to seek help from powerful cultivators. Only the truly strong can help me get out of this predicament. Unfortunately, Ive never gained anything. After the servant said this, he bowed to Tang Zhen again. If I hadnt met you, I would have lost my life in three to five days. At that time. with regrets. even if he died. he would be filled with unwillingness. If I have the chance to repay you in the future, Ill do it even if I have to give up my life! Chapter 3138 - Chapter 3138: The consequences of greed (1) Chapter 3138: The consequences of greed (1) Translator: 549690339 The servants eyes were calm, as if he had seen through life and death. To a cultivator who had died before but was resurrected from the frozen state, death was really nothing. However, if there was something in his heart that he couldnt let go of, the situation would be completely different. At this time, they would not want to die, because they would feel indignant and worried that they would let down something. It was for this reason that the servant kept asking for help, hoping that someone would help him get out of this predicament. You really cant remember anything about the past? Tang Zhen examined the sea of consciousness of the Ice Man slave and confirmed that it was blank. There was no memory of the past. Perhaps there were two possibilities that could cause such a situation. The first was that he had been frozen for too long, hundreds of thousands of years, which had exceeded the limits of the nomological reincarnation. Therefore, his original memories would be forcibly erased by the rules and he would not even be reincarnated. Or perhaps, a powerful cultivator would personally erase the memory of the servant. This method was clean and thorough. Even Tang Zhen wouldnt be able to recover it. To be able to do this, one had to be at least at the level of a God, and a very powerful one at that. If that was the case, things would become very interesting. Such a huge cultivation planet was covered in ice, freezing all the living creatures on the planet. The high-grade spiritual treasure of origin that he had been searching for along the way was probably on this planet. Did the ice that froze everything freeze up along with the original source spiritual treasure? As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he looked at the Ice Man slave once again. Perhaps he should keep this cultivator who had forgotten his origin by his side and find a way to help him recover his memory. If he could do it, many things he wanted would naturally appear in front of him. This was the means of the gods. Unknowingly, opportunities and charm would gather around them. It seemed like nothing had been done, but in reality, it would affect the rules. Every step had extreme coincidences and luck. It was as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. He would naturally solve the problem and achieve his final goal. For example, there were countless possibilities from the beginning of the preparation to the end of the matter. However, if a God was involved in this matter, then every step of the operation must lead to the final and correct goal. He wouldnt take the wrong path, and he wasnt afraid of being disturbed. No matter how many circles he took, he would eventually return to the right path. Such a powerful ability would make the competitors despair. Who could compete with it and escape? Ill be heading to the frozen Planet later. If youre willing, you can come with me. It should be helpful for you to recover your memory when you get there. Hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, the Ice Man servant hurriedly thanked him. He had been worried about how to return to the frozen Planet. Although the frozen Planet was his hometown, it would not be easy to return. Because of the young cultivator, the Ice Man slave was able to collect a lot of information. Going to the frozen Planet required some complicated procedures. After all, it was equivalent to a huge treasure. If cultivators entered without permission, they would be attacked by the large organizations and might even be killed directly. However, if Tang Zhen were to take action, things would become much easier. The servant believed that with Tang Zhens strength, he would be able to deal with him easily. Just as the patient was pondering in his heart, Tang Zhen was looking at the square in front of him and observing the process of capturing the foundation of the star Island. They used runic chains to tie up the foundation of the star Island that was running around and were currently smashing runes and talismans continuously. The function of these talismans was to freeze the surrounding space and prevent the foundation of the star Island from running around. Once the spatial lock was completed, the foundation of the star Island would be like a trapped beast, with no possibility of escape. The cultivators who participated in the capture all looked excited, as if victory was in sight. You do have some tricks up your sleeve, but its a pity that this little thing isnt easy to capture. No one could see it more clearly than Tang Zhen. The foundation of the star Island seemed to be imprisoned, but in reality, it was just indigestion. This was because it had devoured more than a dozen hunting ships in a short period of time. It was definitely eating and drinking like crazy. In the process of devouring, even if it was bound by the chains, the foundation of the star Island could not be bothered with it. The actions of the foundation of the star Island had led to the misunderstanding of the cultivators being surrounded and thinking that victory was right in front of them. The young cultivator who had previously made a deal with Tang Zhen but was the first to escape had actually returned. When he was escaping just now, he thought that he had caused a big disaster and was desperately thinking about how to perfectly shift the blame. This disaster was too big, and the young cultivator couldnt bear it at all. Otherwise, he would probably lose his life. However, when he saw that the foundation of the star Island was being controlled, and even possibly subdued, he began to have other thoughts. The foundation of the star Island was not an ownerless object. He had obtained it through a trade. If he was subdued, he would have to fight for his own rights. Even if they couldnt get all the ownership, they could still become the most important owners with the support of their families. When the time came, he would properly nurture them and build a brand new Star Island. He would then have the opportunity to become the star islands master. At that time, he would have great power and would no longer have to look at other peoples faces. With great strength, his specimen library of cultivators from all races would definitely be more abundant. The young cultivator suddenly felt a little depressed. He would have obtained an Ice mans corpse specimen in two days. In the end, Tang Zhens appearance and snatching away the Ice Man slave was like cutting off the flesh of the young cultivators heart. Dont let me seize the opportunity to escape! The young cultivator secretly cursed. He felt that he had been humiliated by Tang Zhen. If he didnt take revenge, he would feel extremely aggrieved. It was just that the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed had caused the young cultivator to be extremely fearful. The technique that he had casually used to release the foundation of the star Island had caused the young cultivator to feel waves of fear. When it came to revenge, he couldnt rush it. He had to wait for an opportunity. When that day really came, he would definitely let Tang Zhen know what the consequences of offending him were. Just as the young cultivator was pondering to himself, he saw the foundation of the star Island, which was fixed in the air, suddenly shake. The sealed space also showed signs of cracking, and the surrounding cultivators quickly reinforced it. If the foundation of the star Island were to escape, it would be equivalent to failing at the last step. The young cultivator was extremely nervous. This thing was related to his future wealth and glory, so he couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Fortunately, the foundation of the star Island only trembled for a moment before it was fixed again in the blink of an eye, allowing the nervous cultivators to heave a sigh of relief. everyone, continue to work hard. Once we successfully capture the foundation of the star Island, all participants will be heavily rewarded! The biggest boss of this Star Island promised great benefits to the cultivators who participated in the operation, encouraging them to risk their lives and fight for it. Once the capture was successful, they would obtain great benefits. Some rewards were not worth mentioning at all. The cultivators cheered and their morale rose as if victory was right in front of them. The young cultivator was also the same. He revealed a bright smile and began to look around proudly. At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was a familiar figure standing on the peak of a mountain not far away. The young cultivators body trembled as he realized that the other party was the mysterious expert who had made a deal with him and released the foundation of the star Island. When he looked at the mountain peak, he noticed that Tang Zhen was looking at him, and a strange smile appeared on his face. For some reason, the young cultivator felt extremely uneasy, as if he was about to face a great disaster. somethings wrong. I have to run. Its not that simple! With this thought in mind, the young cultivator immediately turned around and prepared to escape from this dangerous area. Who would have thought that at this moment, the foundation of the star Island, which was originally motionless, would suddenly burst out with a blinding light. Like a balloon that had been blown up, its size had increased by more than three times, and its entire body was covered in cracks that flickered with magma. The spatial restraint and the rune chains both collapsed in an instant, and the foundation of Star Island rushed out like a tiger out of its cage. The young cultivator who was running away felt something was wrong behind him and turned around subconsciously. Then, he saw that the foundation of the star Island, which was like a mountain range, was coming straight down on his head. Help! I dont want to die! The young cultivator shouted in despair. However, he was swallowed in the next second and thrown into the magma-like core of the star Island. There was nothing in the core that couldnt melt. In just a few breaths, the young cultivator had turned into ashes. At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, a thought flashed through the young cultivators mind. This thing is probably here to target me? Chapter 3139 - Chapter 3139: The star Island is out of control (1) Chapter 3139: The star Island is out of control (1) Translator: 549690339 To Tang Zhen, the death of that young cultivator was not even worth mentioning. The Ice Man slave pointed out the other partys evil and Tang Zhen helped to punish him. Everything was logical. It wasnt that he was getting his retribution. It was just that his luck was too bad and he had accidentally met Tang Zhen. There were countless evil people in this world, and there were even more who should have died, but how many of them really suffered retribution? Therefore, things like fate might really be able to be affected by certain actions, and then change without one knowing. At this time, the star Island was in a mess. No one noticed the casualties of the young cultivator, and most of them were only concerned with their own escape. Even if someone did notice, they wouldnt take it to heart. At most, they would just sigh at this guys bad luck. The foundation of the star Island, which had expanded in size, became more and more unbridled as it continued to devour everything it encountered along the way. To it, this was a revelry feast, where it could eat to its hearts content. To the star islands master, this was a calamity. He had already fallen into a state of complete control. Looking at the foundation of Star Island charging around, the controllers felt regret from the bottom of their hearts. They should not have thought of subduing this monster. Although there were many benefits to subduing them, one had to act within ones means and consider the consequences of failure. For example, at this moment, they were being chased around by the foundation of Star Island, and their lives were in serious danger. With their hands tied, the controllers no longer dared to hesitate and took out the magic treasures used to control the star Island. This kind of special magic treasure was a symbol of status, and also the right to control the Qingdao. It could be said that a Star Island was like a tiny world, and the controller had the authority to control the world. This was also the origin of the controllers name. In this small world, they could really control the rules. However, this kind of manipulation was very dangerous, and the slightest carelessness would hurt ones own body, so very few controllers used their special privileges. However, at this moment, even if he had to take the risk, he could only brace himself and do it. As the magical equipment was activated, the star Island, which was in a confined state, suddenly shook. Although the movement was very slight, everyone could feel that a giant beast had emerged from its deep sleep. The cultivators who were knowledgeable began to secretly pray in their hearts. It was fine to kill the foundation of the star Island, but they must not lose control and affect themselves. At the same time as the ground trembled, the foundation of the star Island that was flying around suddenly stopped in the air. Obviously, it had already sensed that a powerful one of its kind was breaking free from its restraints and waking up. The foundation of the star Island had to prevent its own kind from devouring each other at all times. When it was time to run, it must not hesitate. At the next moment, there was another violent tremor. On the flat ground, a huge mouth suddenly appeared and bit at the foundation of the star Island in the air. At the same time, there was also a force that bound the foundation of the star Island, trying to drag it into the big mouth. The foundation of the star Island, which was floating in the air, was greatly frightened and hurriedly dodged. However, even in the process of escaping, the foundation of the star Island still opened its mouth wide and continued to devour food. This was the special characteristic of the foundation of the star Island. Even if ones life was in danger, one would never forget to fill ones stomach. Those Star Island controllers, who were hiding in the distance and controlling their magical treasures, suddenly fell into a state of panic. This was because they realized that the crazy monster was actually heading straight for their location. Damn it, how did this happen? In their panic, the controllers hurriedly controlled the magical treasures in their hands, trying to control the star islands to intercept the crisis this time. One after another, the earth hands grabbed at the sky, continuously intercepting the foundation of the star Island, but it gave people a feeling that their strength was not in their control. Those controllers faces were as pale as paper as they suffered a serious backlash. There were many disadvantages to controlling magic treasures on star islands with multiple people. At this moment, because of the controller, it was impossible to control them as one pleased. He was like a rusty robot. His actions and expectations were always very different. If the star Island had been refined by an expert, it would definitely not have these disadvantages and would be able to capture the foundation of the star Island as if it was his own arm. The hidden danger had always existed, but it had not been exposed due to an accident. Now that the problem had erupted, it was enough to take peoples lives. Under the controllers despairing gaze, Galaxy hungry wolf rushed over and swallowed them all in one bite. At the same time, the ground began to shake even more violently, and terrifying cracks appeared one after another. The trees, flowers, buildings, and people that grew on the ground fell into the crack one after another. Looking at the magma-like star core in the depths of the crack, he knew that if he fell in, he would definitely die. The cultivators who had witnessed this scene were already dumbfounded and tried their best to escape from this world. As the controller was devoured, this huge Star Island fell into a state of complete loss of control. If they didnt escape quickly, no one would be able to escape the fate of being devoured by the time the star Island completely broke free from its restraints. Compared to the foundation of the star Island that was devouring everything, the star Island that had gone out of control was even more terrifying. This was because its size was even larger, and it could contain far too many things. In just a short period of time, the star islands shape had already undergone a drastic change. The ground that was originally covered in trees had now become bare, and the burning rocks had replaced the original fertile soil. It was like an abandoned planet, with no grass growing on its surface, exuding desolation and despair. The cultivators who had tamed the star Island were filled with despair because this was actually a sign that the star Island had completely lost control and was about to erupt. The people who were running for their lives also heard a roar, which represented the true recovery of the out-of-control Star Island. Its over, its really over! The cultivators and mortals who couldnt escape fell into despair, waiting for death to come. Perhaps in the next second, they would be turned into ashes. The foundation of the star Island, which was floating in the air, seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand and smashed into the ground. Boom A huge hole appeared on the ground, directly leading to the core of the star below. The foundation of the star Island fell in. Under normal circumstances, the result of falling into the Star core solution was to be rapidly decomposed and digested. However, the situation at this moment was clearly a little abnormal. The foundation of the star Island that fell into the Star River did not show any signs of being digested. Instead, it opened its countless mouths and began to devour. After cooling down, the star core solution could increase the size of the star Island, and it was constantly being swallowed by the foundation of the star Island. It was definitely a happy drink. On the other hand, the star Island that had been devoured was unable to stop this and fell into panic and anxiety. Their intelligence was even higher, and they were by no means the foundation of the wild Star Island. Each of them was a brainless fool. It could feel that an irresistible force was completely binding and suppressing it. He was unable to move around, unable to continue devouring, and even his consciousness began to gradually blur. The constant loss of star core solution made the star Island feel as if it was being sucked dry. They were worried that they would be sucked dry sooner or later. It struggled and resisted with all its might, but unfortunately, it was to no avail. In the end, it could only helplessly accept its fate. Star islands Foundation was still devouring. It did not know what was happening, but it knew that if there was food, it would eat it without restraint. After an unknown period of time, the foundation of Star Island discovered that its environment had changed, and it had once again returned to that world with incomparably abundant energy. It was still fixed in the air, but its size had increased more than a hundred times compared to when it left. The foundation of the star Island wanted to struggle, but it had no effect, just like when it was trapped before. Soon, he gave up struggling and floated in the air quietly. He watched the high-grade spiritual treasure of origin fly around him with its little brother. At the same time, the star Island, which had been in turmoil, suddenly quieted down. The brutal aura that pervaded the entire Star Island and caused people to collapse and despair quickly dissipated like bubbles. The despairing people widened their eyes and slowly recovered from their state of fear. They watched in disbelief as the ground beneath their feet slowly healed. The situation that was supposed to be a dead end had actually changed like this. It was enough to make countless people cry tears of joy. No one knew why the disaster had stopped, and they could only keep thanking and praying, hoping that the disaster would be completely gone.. Chapter 3140 - Chapter 3140: Tang Zhen’s arrangement (1) Chapter 3140: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) Translator: 549690339 At the peak of the mountain, it was peaceful, as if all the disturbances had avoided this place. Even when the star Island was out of control and cracks were everywhere, this mountain peak was still safe and sound. Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder, but they were very clear in their hearts that this was definitely not an accident. It was only because of Tang Zhens existence. Perhaps it was because they were in a stable environment, but when they looked down at everything below, they were filled with emotions. In a short period of time, the star Island had encountered a series of unexpected changes, catching everyone off guard. The foundation of the star Island was devouring everything, the controllers were exterminated, and even the star Island was in a state of chaos. The sight of the cracks all over the ground made everyone think that they would not be able to escape death today. However, the change in the situation was beyond everyones expectations. The foundation of the star Island had disappeared mysteriously, and the star Island that had lost control had stabilized once again. The catastrophe had also disappeared. The people who had just escaped from death couldnt help but cheer. Currently, the star Island is in a mess. Its controller and confidants have all been devoured. Wed better take this opportunity to seize a few hunting ships and hide in a secret area. If someone wants it, we can just return it to them, but if no one wants it, well stay here! The leader of the cultivators gathered his companions and decided to take a risk. If they succeeded, they would be able to make a fortune. They had been hunting in the sea of stars all year round, and they were all ruthless people who dared to risk their lives. After following the leader who did not care about their lives, their style of doing things was even more daring. The opportunity was right in front of him. If he could grasp it, he could definitely take the opportunity to turn the tables. After making their decision, the group of cultivators immediately set out and headed straight for the dilapidated square. At this moment, the star Island was in a mess. No one paid any attention to these cultivators. Even if they were to steer their ships to leave the star Island to seek refuge, it was a matter of course. As for the leader of the cultivators, he definitely couldnt leave. He had to stay by Tang Zhens side and listen to the call. This was a big Shot, the source of the star islands changes, an existence that he absolutely could not provoke. If they were timid, after knowing the truth of the matter, they would naturally avoid it. However, if he wanted to accomplish great things, he must follow Tang Zhen closely. Only then would he be able to obtain a precious opportunity. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about the scheme of the group of cultivators behind him. He didnt even bother to pay attention to them. He just chuckled and asked the leader of the cultivators, what are the requirements to enter the frozen Planet through the normal way? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivator leaders spirit shook. He knew that the opportunity to show off had arrived. Your Excellency, if you want to go to the frozen Planet, there are indeed some conditions. The first thing they had to do was to apply for permission from the star Ocean Alliance in the form of a group. The applicant has a Star Island and a rune chain to be added to the star sealing array that locks the frozen Planet. If you cant do these two things, then dont think about other things. The star Ocean Alliance wont care at all. Atter this step is completed, you will have to pay a sum ot money to buy land on the frozen Planet. There were no restrictions in this regard. As long as there was enough money, he could buy as much land as he wanted. After these steps were completed, they could enter the frozen Planet, break through the ice sheet, and start mining. All the gains during this period will belong to the individual, but the Alliance has the priority to purchase and auction. The leader of the cultivators must have carefully studied this matter, and his explanation was very detailed. According to what you said, if there is no star Island, then we are not qualified to enter the frozen Planet? Tang Zhen did not expect that there would actually be so many things to say when they entered the icy sealed planet normally. If you dont have a Star Island, you can attach yourself to another star Island, but youll have to pay a large sum of fees. This was a huge sum of money, and not many cultivators could afford it. If the treasure was discovered, it would need to be developed together with the star Island attached to it, because the other party would send supervisors, so there was no possibility of hiding it. As for the specific share, we can discuss it. I heard that the highest share is half. The second method mentioned by the leader of the cultivators was most suitable for cultivators who wanted to participate in the development of the frozen Planet but were not rich enough. Although the conditions were very harsh, if they were lucky enough to find the treasure, the harvest would be quite rich. This was a planet that had buried the cultivation civilization. The heavenly materials and earthly treasures that had been excavated one after another proved that this planets civilization level was very high. They didnt need to find the sects treasure. They only needed to find the body of an advanced cultivator to have a chance to recover the cost. Many cultivators from small sects and wandering cultivators were now constantly raising funds to participate in the development and treasure hunting of the frozen Planet. Since there were no star islands, cultivators would use the second method. Although there were many restrictions, at the very least, they were qualified to participate. However, due to financial constraints and other restrictions, the leader of the cultivators could only wait and see, and had no opportunity to implement it. If Tang Zhen was willing to head to the ice-sealed planet and bring him along, it would be a good thing that he could not ask for. Tang Zhens powerful strength was extremely helpful for mining and exploration, and there was a high chance of finding the frozen treasure. At the same time, he didnt need to worry about being bullied by other cultivators, which would cause him to lose his interests. The more the leader of the cultivators thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldnt wait to go to the frozen Planet immediately and participate in this Grand treasure hunting event. After listening to the introduction of the leader of the cultivators, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. Choose the first method and apply for entry. The star Island will be in place very soon. Ill leave the other matters to you. I wonder if you can complete the task? The leader of the cultivators heard this and his heart started to beat wildly. He quickly nodded his head to show that he could do it. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for, and now that it was right in front of him, he could not miss it no matter what! dont worry, Sir. Ill do my best. I promise I wont let you down! When he had explained the situation of the Nebula sea to Tang Zhen, he had been rewarded with the power of the origin, which had greatly benefited the leader of the cultivators. The leader of the cultivators was certain that Tang Zhen was a forthright expert and would definitely not mistreat his subordinates. Since thats the case, lets start the operation. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand and beckoned. A crack was torn open in the void, and many glowing objects continuously flew toward Tang Zhen. The leader of the cultivators and the servant of the Ice Man looked at it carefully, but they found nothing. Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed it. An ancient looking ring was quickly formed. Without even looking at the ring, Tang Zhen threw it to the leader of the cultivators and said in a flat tone, I have refined this treasure vault of the star islands master into a ring. Half of the wealth is inside. Ill let you use the ring, so you dont have to worry about spending money. Get everything done as soon as possible. When the leader of the cultivators heard this, he was shocked. The wealth accumulated on a Star Island was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The leader of the cultivators only took a casual glance and fell into a state of shock. He couldnt believe that this seemingly ordinary storage ring could contain so much wealth! The moment he saw the treasure, he even had the thought of running away with it. After all, this amount of wealth was really crazy. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the leader of the cultivators was shocked and cursed in his heart. He was really blinded by money to actually dare to have such a thought. He really didnt know what was good for him. Tang Zhen had merely waved his hand and plundered the secret treasure vault of the star islands master. This kind of method had already far exceeded ones imagination. Under such circumstances, it would be easy to monitor his actions. It was actually excusable for him to be greedy. Anyone who came across such a fortune would definitely have similar thoughts. It was not a problem to think about it, but he definitely could not do it. The moment he made his move, he would definitely die.. Chapter 3141 - Chapter 3141: An Island with a thought (1) Chapter 3141: An Island with a thought (1) Translator: 549690339 With a thought from Tang Zhen, the three of them appeared in the starry sky. The star Island that had encountered an unforeseen event was located in the region below, but it was still covered in smoke and dust. Although the star Island was in a deep sleep, the traces of the disaster were still there, and some of the damage could not be restored. Looking at the silent starry sky, the leader of the cultivators was shocked, and the servants eyes flickered. There were always surprises appearing when he followed Tang Zhen, and he had witnessed his godly and powerful means. Just as he focused his attention and took a closer look, he saw three familiar hunting ships rushing out from the interior of the star Island. Haha, I got it! Seeing this, the leader of the cultivators revealed a happy expression. All his assets added up were not even a fraction of a hunting ship. In the past, he had dreamed of owning one, but he knew that it was wishful thinking. This incident provided a rare opportunity for them to snatch and hide the ship. With the annihilation of the star islands controllers and the internal chaos, the most important thing to do was to fight for power and benefits. This kind of power struggle was abnormally bloody. Who knew how many participants would lose their lives in confusion? When everything came to an end, it would be very difficult to find any more clues when they wanted to track down the whereabouts of the hunting ship. This was a gamble. If he won, he would make a lot of money. If he lost, he would be on the run. It would be best if he could escape the pursuit, but if he couldnt, he would just lose his life. However, after following Tang Zhen, the situation had changed. The cultivator leaders standards had become higher, and he didnt even look up to the hunting ship. If he followed Tang Zhen to find the treasure, the rich benefits that he could obtain were not something that a few hunting ships could compare to. The reason why the leader of the cultivators was so certain was because he had seen Tang Zhens attitude towards wealth. It was simply like dung. Clearly, with Tang Zhens strength, he would not care about such things. However, the leader of the cultivators cared. Only with enough wealth could he cultivate freely without any restrictions. There was a reason why wealth was ranked first among the four major items. As long as one had wealth, the other three items would be easy to obtain. Lets go again. Tang Zhen gently waved his hand. The surrounding scene changed as the three of them entered the hunting ship. Following Tang Zhens instructions, the three ships left the Nebula sea and headed toward the desolate depths of the sea of stars. When they reached a certain distance, the hunting ship slowly stopped and Tang Zhen flew out. The members of the three ships were currently staring at Tang Zhen. They wanted to see what he was going to do. One did not see Tang Zhen make any movements, but a huge star that was suspended in the starry sea suddenly shattered and disintegrated. Crushed stones flew in the air, and flames splashed in all directions, but there was no sound. At the same time, the foundation of the star Island, which had mysteriously disappeared, suddenly appeared before everyones eyes. When the cultivators saw this scene, their hearts were already certain that Tang Zhen could control this terrifying hungry wolf. When they thought of the huge Star Island that had been turned upside down by this thing, the cultivators felt a little strange. The foundation of an ordinary Star Island was definitely not this powerful. It was very likely that Tang Zhen was the one controlling it from behind the scenes. As soon as the foundation of the star Island appeared, it went straight for the Shattered Star. After its body split open, it swallowed it with all its might. The foundation of the star Island also eats these things? A cultivator asked with doubt in his eyes. The objects that the foundation of the star Island devoured were all nutritious objects, and ordinary stones could not be bothered with them. This exploded star was not in the diet of the base of the star Island, and the picky eaters would not care about it at all. However, the foundation of the star Island in front of him was constantly devouring it, clearly showing a look of hunger. As the cultivators watched, they all felt a kind of emotion, as if they were very wronged. I dont want to eat Yingluo. Its so unpalatable, Yingluo. Wuwuwu, let me go Yingluo! The constant consciousness voice allowed the cultivators to confirm that it was coming from the foundation of the star Island in front of them. The foundation of the star Island had the ability to think, which was a very rare thing. Coupled with the feeling of being wronged and depressed, the cultivators were more and more surprised. He was like a picky child who had no choice but to eat pig feed under the pressure of his parents. When the cultivators thought of this, they couldnt help but look at Tang Zhen. They wanted to know what this Big Shot wanted to do. This unlucky little fellow shouldnt be stuffed to death, right? As this thought flashed through his mind, he saw that the body of Star islands Foundation began to grow at a speed that was jaw-dropping. The increase in diameter of ten meters per second seemed insignificant. However, the increase in the area of the star Island was extremely terrifying. At first, the base of the star Island was like a mountain range, but in a short time, it had become a giant Island floating in the sea of stars. By the time all of the star Fragments had been completely devoured, the size of the star islands Foundation had become extremely large. It should be about time. Tang Zhen flew to the sky above the foundation of the star Island. Countless glowing runes rapidly condensed and surrounded Tang Zhens body. The runes gathered to form a magic circle, and after hovering for a few breaths, it quickly sank into the interior of the foundation of the star Island. Whats going on? The leader of the cultivators and the others couldnt understand this step at all, so they asked each other in private. Unfortunately, they were all low-level cultivators and didnt have access to high-end things. They couldnt get an accurate answer even after guessing for a long time. Only the ice slaves dull eyes were shining. divine-level spirit gathering array, an array with a thought, a top-notch perfect technique. His voice was so low that no one else could hear him. The leader of the cultivators, however, seemed to have sensed something and silently glanced at him. He had a feeling that the servant was not simple. On the surface, it seemed like Tang Zhen was the one who had caused the changes on the star Island. However, the true source was the Ice Man servants. It was said that after the servant was resurrected, its original memory would disappear, and it would be stupid and not know how to think. However, this servant of the Ice Man was clearly very special. He was able to judge his own situation and then use special means to constantly send out requests for help. Only powerful cultivators could receive the distress signal. at the same time, it could also ensure that he would not be discovered by the young cultivator and thus destroy his self-rescue operation. To be able to do this in an extremely disadvantageous situation, it could be seen that the servant was not an ordinary person. After the leader of the cultivators thought it through, he became even happier. This was a good thing that the Ice Man servant had an extraordinary background. If he could regain his lost memories, it would be like a huge pie falling on his head. As long as they could find the location of a top sect and find the hidden treasure, it would be worth it. If he could obtain a top-tier cultivation technique and precious cultivation resources, it would definitely be easy to increase his strength. There was nothing wrong with the cultivator leaders thoughts, but he had underestimated the ice slave. Not to mention that his actions had allowed him to turn danger into safety, just his previous exchange with Tang Zhen was enough to reveal his extraordinary knowledge. This was because he had once mentioned the power of origin. This was a description that only top-notch cultivators would use. The current servant probably didnt know the meaning of these words, so he just said it casually. Tang Zhen, however, heard it in his heart. He knew that this Ice Man servant that had been resurrected was definitely a true big fish. At this moment, Tang Zhen was seriously nurturing the star Island. Under the watchful eyes of a group of cultivators, the star islands Foundation, which had been implanted with the divine rank Chi-amassing formation, began to frantically absorb the free heaven and earth energy. Under the impact of the violent energy, the hard stone shell quickly turned into fertile soil. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand, and countless seeds landed on the star Island. The instant they came into contact with the soil, they began to take root and sprout. At the same time, a transparent steam-like barrier appeared around the star Island, isolating the entire Island from the starry sky. At this moment, the foundation of the star Island was covered with lush flowers and plants, and spiritual energy was flowing and rolling. It was obviously a blessed land and Grotto-heaven. Compared to the other star islands, it was not inferior in any way. The cultivators on the ship had long fallen into a daze, their faces full of disbelief. They werent unfamiliar with star islands. However, this was the first time they had seen or heard of a Star Island that was formed in the blink of an eye. For those star islands of the same size, which one of them didnt need hundreds or even thousands of years to be nurtured? It was only at this moment that the cultivators truly realized how strong Tang Zhen was. He was simply too strong! Chapter 3142 - Chapter 3142: The benefits of following the strong (1) Chapter 3142: The benefits of following the strong (1) Translator: 549690339 A huge Star Island appeared out of thin air in front of everyone, looking majestic and spectacular. While the cultivators were still in a state of shock, they heard Tang Zhens voice coming over and reverberating in their sea of consciousness. Control the ship and land on the star Island. The leader of the cultivators came back to his senses and quickly directed his subordinates to rush towards the star Island. Without any obstruction, the ship passed through the energy shield, and a huge Star Island with rich energy that made people cheer appeared in front of everyone without any concealment. the world Energy was like a seven-colored cloud, floating between the grass and trees. The places where it was concentrated even condensed into mist. Only a newborn Star Island like this would have such a magical and special environment. It was as if the world had just been created. It was a Holy Land for cultivation that cultivators could only encounter but not seek. Compared to the star Island that had been under construction for many years, there were no buildings on the new island, and it looked completely primitive. Such a blank state made people look forward to it even more. They hoped that they could write a legend here. If the star Island were to develop, as a senior figure, he would definitely benefit his descendants in the future. Of course, there was a prerequisite, and that was to live long enough. Otherwise, everything was just empty talk. Every cultivators mind was focused on the abundant World Energy. If they could absorb and refine it without any restrictions, their strength and cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Following Tang Zhens control, an empty space appeared on the ground. The vegetation that was originally there was instantly devoured. The ground was as flat as a mirror, without a single pothole. The three ships landed one after another, and the crew couldnt wait to come out, looking around with surprise. Everyone, hurry up and absorb the world Energy to increase your strength! It wont be long before we have to follow you to do great things, so if youre deliberately holding us back, then get out of here as soon as possible! After asking Tang Zhen for instructions, the leader of the cultivators shouted loudly. He didnt want his brothers to miss this rare cultivation opportunity. All the cultivators quickly sat down and began to cultivate. The world Energy surged over and was quickly absorbed by the cultivators. The magnificent cultivation scene was indeed spectacular. if you go to the headquarters of the star Ocean Alliance, you will definitely need this. Just say that you are the master of the star Island. Tang Zhen extended his palm and a command token condensed. It was the magic treasure that controlled the star Island beneath his feet. Just like before, he threw it to the leader of the cultivators, not putting it in his eyes at all. When he went to the star Ocean Alliance, he needed to verify his control over the star Island, and this piece of magical equipment was indispensable. The leader of the cultivators was very excited. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to trust him so much. He quickly explained, We do need to head to the Alliance headquarters to apply for permission. Now that everything is ready, I believe we will be able to obtain the right to enter very soon. However, before that, he still needed to recruit a group of people to meet the minimum number of people required by the Alliance. This had to be done, and the main purpose was to prevent enough manpower to deal with any changes. Of course, Ill also complete this matter on the way. You just need to wait. The leader of the cultivators was full of pride and had a confident look. Tang Zhen could feel that the cultivator leaders mental state was extremely good. It was obvious that he was ready to go all out. your spirit is commendable, but your strength is slightly weak. It seems that I have to give you some rewards in advance. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand and beckoned at his surroundings. Immediately, the world Energy surged over. They gathered around the cultivator and condensed into a liquid state, emitting a drooling aura. The cultivators around were dumbfounded by this magical scene. what are you waiting for? quickly cultivate and absorb it. Ill help you break through! The leader of the cultivators suppressed the excitement in his heart. He didnt speak any nonsense and directly sat cross-legged in front of Tang Zhen. Seeing this, the cultivators at the side revealed envious expressions. This was an opportunity that they couldnt ask for more. However, there was a price to pay for this kind of opportunity. If the leader of the cultivators accepted the reward, he would have to sacrifice himself for Tang Zhens matter. To gain something, one had to pay something. Sometimes, one even had to pay with ones life. Of course, this was a good thing, and countless people wanted it but couldnt get it. The leader of the cultivators could only be envious. It was extremely rare for a God to personally guard the breakthrough. To Tang Zhen, this was just a small matter. However, to the leader of the cultivators, it had an incomparably important meaning. Under Tang Zhens control, the heaven and earth energy was absorbed by the leader of the cultivators, and his strength also increased rapidly. Unknowingly, the cultivation leaders strength had reached the level of comprehending the laws. It was this barrier that stopped 90% of the cultivators, preventing them from advancing. However, with Tang Zhens guidance, it was simply too easy to comprehend the power of laws. Controlling a divine Kingdom and developing the power of the laws of heaven and earth was just a matter of a thought. The leader of the cultivators had taken advantage of the situation and saved an unknown amount of time, allowing him to step into the level of truly comprehending the world. What other people saw as a life and death crisis, something that they could only dream of, the leader of the cultivators had easily overcome. By the time the liquefied World Energy was absorbed and everything calmed down, the leader of the cultivators had already become a law King. This level of strength was enough to control a new island in the sea of Nebula. Even if he were to announce to the outside world that he was the master of a Star Island, no one would doubt him. If they knew the identity of the leader of the cultivators, they would definitely be suspicious and wonder why his cultivation improved so quickly. Suspicion was suspicion, but if he wanted to investigate clearly, he had to bear the corresponding risk. No one liked to be investigated, especially cultivators who had big secrets. When faced with such a situation, they would not hesitate to kill! The leader of the cultivators stood up and felt the change in his strength. He bowed deeply to Tang Zhen. Hort will forever remember your great kindness. If you have any orders, he will definitely do it even if he has to die ten thousand times! The stronger he was, the more he could feel how powerful Tang Zhen was. The difference was that he could feel it even more clearly than before. But the more it was like this, the more frightened the leader of the cultivators was, and he didnt dare to show any disrespect. you dont need too many promises. Just do your best. You can go and do your work now. The leader of the cultivators nodded. After bidding farewell to Tang Zhen, he immediately set off for the Alliance headquarters in the star Cloud Sea. Tang Zhen laughed softly as he looked at the Ice Man servant beside him. You should cultivate as well. If you can recover your past strength, you might be able to recover your lost memories. As for the cultivation method, Ill provide it for you. I can also help you temporarily suppress the curse on your body. The ice slave nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. At the same time, it looked at Tang Zhen with a puzzled expression. What is the curse you are talking about? Tang Zhen didnt answer directly. Instead, he looked at the servant as if he was looking at his face. Looking at your fate, youre indeed not an ordinary cultivator. To be able to be unfrozen and resurrected, it should also be the secret guidance of some power. You said that you might have a mission, and perhaps that is the truth. This should be your arrangement before you were sealed in ice. Its a pity that the laws of the frozen Planet have collapsed, and the river of time and space has dried up. Otherwise, I could enter it and forcibly extract a piece of memory that belongs to you. After Tang Zhen said this, he pointed at the head of the Ice Man servant and said in an indifferent tone, There is a very powerful curse in the depths of your sea of consciousness, making it impossible for you to improve your strength through cultivation. Without me, even if you cultivate for ten thousand years, your cultivation wont increase by even a little bit. The servant frowned and sighed. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but he didnt. Tang Zhen guided the Ice Man slave to absorb the energy of heaven and earth while suppressing the harassment and destruction of the curse at the same time. There was one thing he didnt tell the Ice Man servant. The curse in the sea of consciousness was extremely powerful. It was either from a powerful God or from the worlds origin of the frozen Planet. The curse was only on the servant, which meant that he had offended a very powerful enemy, which was why he was punished like this. If all the creatures on the frozen Planet were cursed, it would be an unimaginable disaster. What kind of outrageous thing did he do to suffer such a vicious curse? why was he not dead despite being sealed in ice, and why was his soul constantly being tortured? Chapter 3143 - Chapter 3143: Spending money to buy land (1) Chapter 3143: Spending money to buy land (1) Translator: 549690339 In the vast sea of stars, there were many floating star islands, just like real stars. Each Star Island represented a force or a world. When there was nothing to do, the star Island would be anchored. Sometimes, it would be anchored for hundreds or even thousands of years. When something happened, the star Island would move, and no one knew where it would anchor in the future. Some of the faster star islands had completely replaced the functions of the hunting ships and could cruise freely in the sea of stars. There were only a few such star islands, because the star sea hunting trip would take risks and it was very likely that one would never return. With the appearance of the frozen Planet, the powerful star islands all actively participated in the exploration and treasure hunting. Over 10,000 star islands of different sizes surrounded the frozen Planet, throwing out long rune chains. The number of star islands seemed to be quite high, but compared to the huge ice-sealed planet, they were not worth mentioning. The mysterious and huge ice-sealed planet could accommodate more star islands and participate in this treasure-hunting feast. The leader of the cultivators didnt let him down. He only used a very short time to obtain the qualifications to enter. He was able to do it so quickly because all the conditions were met, and he paid the money quickly and decisively. The cultivator Alliance of the star Cloud ocean hoped to make a fortune through the frozen Planet, so they gave the green light to all the rich forces. If the star islands that participated in the treasure hunt were able to gain something, the cultivator Alliance would also be able to obtain corresponding benefits. Even if they didnt gain anything, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt suffer a loss. Whether it was the permit or the sale of the planets land, the cultivator Alliance would make a lot of money. the cultivator leader informed Tang Zhen and hoped that he could come to the Alliance headquarters to personally choose the land he wanted to buy. The area of the frozen Planet was extremely large, and they could freely choose the development area. There was not much difference in the price. However, there were also some popular areas where precious natural treasures had been discovered, causing the price of the surrounding land to rise rapidly. If he wanted to buy it, he would have to spend more money and take on greater risks. Most of the star Island organizations would choose their own area and then slowly search for it. They would not follow the trend of buying land at high puces. If there were any gains, they would continue to buy the surrounding land and make a fortune quietly. If he still didnt find anything, he could buy other locations and continue his search. A Star Island with strong financial resources would usually choose many areas. Although the investment would be higher, the probability of harvest would also be higher. This situation occurred because the frozen Planet was very special. The 10,000-meter ice sheet covering the frozen Planet was definitely not ordinary ice. It could block the detection of spiritual power. The ice was extremely hard and unafraid of being destroyed by spells. When a cultivator faced this ice, it was like a human facing a hard stone. The mining process was very strenuous, and special tools had to be used to continuously split the ice. At the same time, he had to think of a way to resist the invasion of the cold, or else he would be easily frozen into an ice cube. Exploring and developing the frozen Planet was not as wonderful as one would imagine. If it were not for the possibility of getting rich profits and the lack of resources to be developed in the Nebula sea, the cultivators would not have come here to suffer. Tang Zhen led his ice slave and entered the star Island where the cultivator Alliance was located without any obstruction. The size of this Star Island was extremely large, and it was said that it had a history of tens of thousands of years. The soul of the star Island had long been completely refined by experts. A Star Island that had been successfully refined was extremely safe. There was no need to worry about suddenly losing control and devouring all the items on the surface. This Star Island was extremely lively. Cultivators of different races were constantly shuttling back and forth. The leader of the cultivators named hort took the initiative to welcome Tang Zhen and led them to a Hall. Because of his status as a law King, the cultivators along the way would take the initiative to greet hort when they met him. Or, he could secretly observe this strange expert who had suddenly appeared and see who he was. Hort was pleased in his heart, but he did not dare to show it because Tang Zhen was right beside him. Others might not know, but he was very clear that everything he had was simply given to him by Tang Zhen. How would he dare to be arrogant and presumptuous in front of Tang Zhen? he had to maintain a sufficiently low profile. In fact, there were also cultivators who noticed Tang Zhen and the Ice Man servant. It was a pity that Tang Zhens strength was obscure and he was unable to detect it clearly. Although the Ice Man slave was rare, it was not one of a kind. Therefore, the main attention was still placed on hort and ignored Tang Zhen and the Ice Man servant. It didnt take long before they entered a transparent Hall that was like a soap bubble that had been blown up. Inside the building, a model of the planet was suspended. It was the frozen Planet that was in development. There were many red dots on the model of the planet, all of which belonged to the purchased areas. As long as ones spiritual power scanned it, one could clearly see the buyers information and know which force their neighbor belonged to. Although there were many red dots, they were nothing compared to the huge Frozen Planet. Most of the sections were still empty, belonging to the state of not being purchased. Hort had clearly done his homework. He had inquired about a lot of information and was constantly telling Tang Zhen. Many star islands would immediately hide their treasures when they discovered them to prevent other star islands from knowing about them. The main reason for doing so was because they were afraid that the other star islands would snatch the surrounding land if the news was leaked. In order to buy a piece of valuable land, hort had spent a lot of money to specially collect some information. During the process of Tang Zhens selection, hort had continuously told him the information that he had grasped and filtered. His actions were very responsible, but this was not the result Tang Zhen wanted. After hort finished his introduction, Tang Zhen did not make a choice but looked at the Ice Man servant behind him. If it were you, which region would you choose? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, hort was slightly stunned. He had inquired about so much information and given a reasonable suggestion, but Tang Zhen just had to ask a guy with a missing memory. Could it be that his choice was more valuable than her own analysis? Huo didnt say anything. He was very depressed in his heart. Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded. Your analysis is indeed useful. If we dig in the areas you designated, theres a higher chance of finding the treasure. But theres one thing you need to be clear about. I dont care about those treasures. Your analysis means nothing to me. Next time, remember to be clear that its what Im looking for, not what youre looking for. Hort was shocked and immediately realized his mistake. please forgive me, Sir. I was indeed too pleased with myself. I guarantee that there wont be a next time! Hort was indeed very terrified. There were some things that he had made his own decisions, but he still thought that he was very smart. However, he had forgotten that in the eyes of his superior, his actions were obviously a little carried away. Without understanding its masters thoughts, it began to operate randomly. It seemed to be perfect, but in the end, it was all for nothing. Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. Youve misunderstood me again. Im not trying to beat you. I just want to tell you that you need to do what Im giving you and dont cause any more trouble. You can do whatever you want to do as long as you dont affect what I want to do. Its still the same thing, the thing you want, I actually dont like it at all. Hawk didnt quite understand. He quickly nodded and thanked her, but he was secretly relieved. As long as Tang Zhen didnt mind, there wouldnt be a problem. However, he must use his brain more when he did things in the future. He turned to look at the ice slave, only to see that he was staring at the planet model with a dazed expression. Hort could not help but wonder if the patients servant could make a reliable choice in such a state. However, on second thought, he realized that he had made an old mistake. Compared to his own logical analysis, Tang Zhen believed in the servants choice. Even if it was wrong, it didnt matter. If he made the wrong choice, he could just start all over again. Tang Zhen wasnt short of money anyway. If the ice slaves memory was restored and it chose an important area, it would definitely be more valuable than 10000 times of analysis. At this moment, the servant suddenly spoke and pointed at an area of the frozen Planet. I think we should choose that place! Chapter 3144 - Chapter 3144: Entering the frozen Planet (1) Chapter 3144: Entering the frozen Planet (1) Translator: 549690339 Very good, Ill buy this place! Tang Zhen made up his mind and turned to look at hort, signaling the other party to go and handle it. Alright, Ill go buy it immediately. At this moment, hort did not hesitate at all. He waved at the staff members decisively. See this? I want this entire piece of land. The staff member quickly nodded and sneaked a glance at the servant while thinking to himself. It was very rare to let the servant of the Ice Man choose the land. At least, it was the first time he had seen it. There were probably many cultivators in the hall who were secretly paying attention to this matter. If the ice slave regained its memory, then the place he chose would definitely be a big problem. One after another, mental energy scanned the servant, trying to figure out his specific situation. Impudent! Tang Zhen coldly snorted at this moment. The consciousness that had been probing without restraint was completely reflected back, and at the same time, it was severely injured. A series of screams could be heard. Many cultivators vomited blood on the spot and fell into a coma. The sudden change shocked the surrounding observers. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with fear. Those who were injured had no one to help them at this moment to avoid causing trouble for themselves. After all, their actions were considered provocative and against the rules. Since they were not as strong as the other party, they would just have to swallow it. After this small incident, no cultivators dared to investigate further to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, he had already secretly paid attention to Tang Zhens group and was prepared to investigate them later. The land that The Iceman servant had chosen was bought by hort, and at the same time, he ordered a rune chain. This special rune chain was a magical treasure refined by the cultivator Alliance. It was specially sold to star islands that entered the frozen Planet to search for treasures. Of course, it wasnt free. One had to pay. Many star islands expressed their indignation at the cultivator Alliances actions. However, there was nothing they could do. The cultivator Alliance was the largest group of cultivators in the star Cloud Sea. It had many hizh-level cultivators. At the same time, they were also the ones who sent experts and spent a lot of effort to guide the wandering frozen planets into the nebula ocean. The cultivator Alliance announced to the outside world that they wanted to recover the huge cost of the initial investment, so they charged the fees with confidence. After the rune chains were in their hands, cultivators kept coming forward and asking for employment. These cultivators who took the initiative to contact him were all loose cultivators and small sects. Since they did not have a Star Island, they could only obtain the qualification to enter through this method. Hort had once said that there were cultivators seeking to rely on the star islands. He was referring to these guys in front of him. Due to the lack of manpower, hort had agreed to their Association, which made these loose cultivators and cultivators from small sects extremely excited. Although the second method existed, it would be very difficult to succeed. Very few star islands would pay attention to these loose cultivators and small sects. They had been looking for opportunities here, but most of the time, they had been rejected by the major star islands. Many of the Rogue cultivators and small sects chose to give up in disappointment, but there were still some who persisted, hoping that a chance would appear. Today, the opportunity had finally arrived, and it was the camp of an expert. They could clearly see from the side that many of the cultivators who were injured by Tang Zhen were experts from the various star islands. However, such an expert was not a match for a single move from Tang Zhen. From this, one could tell how powerful he was. Following such a strong person, one did not need to worry about being bullied, because no one would dare to provoke them. After completing the purchase of supplies, hort received a sign that recorded the information about the purchase of land. At the same time, a red mark appeared on the planet model, indicating that the land was already owned. Soon after, everyone left the hall and the cultivator Alliance, returning to their own star islands. When they came, there were only two or three people, but when they returned, they were in a large group, with a total of four to five thousand people. These were all rogue cultivators who had just joined the sect, as well as cultivators from small sects. They had been staying here all this time, and now they finally had the chance to leave. It wasnt that he was leaving in despair, but that he had gotten what he wanted. It didnt take long for the star Island to move again, heading toward the frozen Planet. The frozen Planet wasnt too far away. They arrived in half a days time. They chose an open area to Park on the star Island. There were also star islands anchored nearby, and they were very far away from each other. After the star Island stabilized, a rune chain shot out and went straight to the huge Frozen Planet. The rune chain extended infinitely and directly entered the frozen Planet, piercing into the ice. The moment the rune chain pierced the planet, it became tight in an instant, becoming the bridge between the star Island and the frozen Planet. At this moment, the star Island quickly became a fixed state and became the anchor that pulled the frozen Planet. With the tens of thousands of anchors, the frozen Planet would not run around in the sea of stars. It would stay in a fixed place. The cultivators on the star Island could enter the frozen Planet directly through the rune chains. This was a direct passage that could travel between the frozen Planet and the star Island at the fastest speed. It was a kind of traction ropeway and also a mutated version of the teleportation formation, which looked quite magical. In addition, there was a special power on the frozen Planet, which was not suitable for the ship to take off and land. There was once a guy who didnt believe in heresy and forcefully drove a spaceship into the frozen Planet. In the end, he was inexplicably frozen into an ice block. It was obviously a better choice to use the rune chain, which was safe and fast. Figures shrouded in light moved quickly along the rune chains, heading straight for the huge Frozen Planet. Tang Zhen, hort, and the other cultivators were all among them. Only a few cultivators were left to guard the star Island. The surface of the frozen Planet looked calm, but after entering, they realized that it was completely different from what it looked like. This planet was abnormally cold, with terrifying cold winds blowing. The temperature in ordinary areas was below 100 degrees Celsius. If it encountered a special area, it could even surpass the limits of cold and reach an unbelievable degree of coldness. It was not an easy task to search for treasure on such a hopeless planet. One would be frozen into a popsicle if they were not careful. There was nothing on the ground. They had to penetrate the ice sheet at a depth of 10000 meters before they could truly begin their exploration. The process of digging the passage was not easy. It could only be done day and night. At the same time, the runic magic circle had to be activated to ensure that there was sufficient temperature to prevent the excavator from being frozen into a block of ice by the terrifying cold air. Numerous figures appeared around the runic chains that were connected to the planet. They were Tang Zhen and the others who had entered the frozen Planet. As the cultivators landed, scorching fireballs quickly surrounded them. Due to the existence of the fireball, the temperature began to rise rapidly, gradually returning to normal. Alright, do it now! Hort called out, and thousands of cultivators moved at the same time, cutting the ice into pieces and sending them flying everywhere. An ice hole soon appeared on the extremely hard ice sheet, and it extended all the way down. While they were cleaning up, holes were made around the ice cave and hot crystals were put in. These crystals came from the depths of the lava and were constantly emitting a high temperature. They were also materials purchased from the cultivator Alliance. Although the cultivators were very fast, they were nothing compared to the ice cover. at our current speed, we only need about ten days to break through the ice sheet and reach the ground! Hort watched as the ice cave deepened, and his face was filled with joy. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Let everyone come up. Tang Zhen shook his head. He did not wish to waste time, but he also did not wish to overly display the means of a God. Everyone, listen up! Retreat to the side immediately! Upon hearing horts order, the cultivators retreated from the ice cave and looked over with puzzled faces. They couldnt understand what had happened. Why had they stopped digging? At this moment, Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed. An enormous rune ice ball was formed. Tang Zhen casually threw the rune ice ball and it smashed into the ice cave, directly penetrating the ice sheet that was over ten thousand meters in height.. Chapter 3145 - Chapter 3145: Tang Zhen’s warn.l Chapter 3145: Tang Zhens warn.l Translator: 549690339 Ice shards flew everywhere, and the ice cap shook violently from the depths of the ground. A huge ice cave suddenly appeared in front of them, and they couldnt see the bottom at all. The cultivators shocked expressions seemed to be frozen by the fierce wind, and they were frozen on their faces. They really did not dare to imagine that there was such a direct and straightforward method that could cut through the hard ice sheet that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Perhaps some people had thought about it, but unfortunately, their strength didnt allow it. The ice-sealed planet was very special. Its ice was extremely hard and could absorb the attacks of cultivators. However, when there was a huge physical damage that was enough to suppress the power of ice, the impossible would happen. Before they could recover from their shock, a gust of wind suddenly appeared, sweeping up the ice shards in the ice cave. It was like a giant white ice Dragon that shot up into the sky before suddenly breaking apart. The heavy snow fell on the bare World of Ice and snow. Feeling the cold air, the cultivators finally came back to their senses and gasped. At this moment, when he looked at Tang Zhen, he was already like a god. He did not hide the reverence in his heart. This level of power was beyond the imagination of the cultivators. It was a high-end realm that they did not understand. They had heard all kinds of rumors about the frozen Planet, but none of them were as shocking as the scene in front of them. However, a casual attack from the condensed ice ball pierced through the ice sheet that was ten thousand meters long, leaving behind a huge and deep super ice cave. How many people would be able to achieve such extraordinary means? He was quite lucky to have witnessed the birth of a legend with his own eyes. It was very likely that the legend would spread throughout the Nebula sea. There was no need to consider sealing the news. The cultivator Alliance was constantly monitoring the frozen Planet, and this scene would definitely fall into their eyes. They might be eager to tell the legend of Tang Zhen and obtain the reward for providing information. Tang Zhens performance could indeed be considered legendary. First, he listened to The Iceman servants choice and bought a large piece of land on the frozen Planet. Then, he used an extremely powerful method to blast through the 10000-meter ice sheet. No matter what it was, it was enough to attract attention and appear extremely high-profile. Moreover, Tang Zhens method was not only saving time but was also showing off his strength. Of course, this was the thought of outsiders. The purpose of Tang Zhens action was purely to save time. There were benefits to doing this. Even if Tang Zhen and the others discovered the treasure, not many people would dare to snatch it. Doing so would simply be asking for trouble. At the very least, before he took action, he had to weigh his own strength clearly and see if he could launch such a shocking attack! Your Excellency, what should we do next? Hort suppressed the shock in his heart and asked Tang Zhen in a soft voice. He had become extremely unconfident now, and his attitude had also become more and more humble. do what you need to do. Dont ask too many questions. Dont forget your identity and duty. Tang Zhen spoke in a soft voice, giving the other party some confidence. Hort nodded. He controlled the rune chain that was floating above his head and plunged it into the deep ice hole. At this moment, the runic chains finally played their role in securing the ground, binding the frozen ground beneath the ice sheet. At the same time, the terrifying cold air that had accumulated under the ice sheet quickly wrapped around the rune chain, forming a real popsicle. Melt it! Runes suddenly flashed on the rune chain, emitting a high temperature and even dancing flames. The ice that hung on the runic chains began to fall, revealing the runic chains. The cold air and hot air competed with each other, ensuring that the rune chains would not break from the extreme cold. If it was an ordinary chain, it would probably be frozen into a pile of fragments in a few breaths. After the ice cave was opened, the endless cold air accumulated under the ice cover would be released. This terrifying cold Qi had already reached the level of manifestation and was the biggest threat to the treasure hunters. If it were an ordinary cultivator, once they encountered this kind of energy monster, they would almost certainly die. It wasnt just the transformed monsters that were terrifying. Even ordinary cold air couldnt be endured by cultivators for a long time. All sorts of methods to keep out the cold were put to use. Under horts control, the lava spar that he had purchased from the cultivator Alliance flew continuously into the ice cave that was filled with cold air. During the descent, lava crystals were embedded around the ice cave, emitting a scorching heat. The existence of the lava spar dispelled the cold air in the ice cave. Otherwise, one would be frozen into an ice block in the process of entering. At this moment, red and blue light flickered in the ice cave. It was the struggle between the cold air and the heat wave. One could clearly see that the red light was becoming more and more intense, and the cold air was gradually suppressed. The cultivators who gathered around the ice were full of anticipation. This series of operations saved them more than ten days of time, allowing them to start their treasure hunt faster. Although the treasure hunting operation on the frozen Planet was more about luck, not about time. However, being able to greatly shorten the time taken was also an advantage, and it was the kind that he wanted. They were all the same area, but he could complete the search in the shortest time possible, and he could search the other areas in the spare time. At the same time, they would be able to search more areas than others, which would increase their chances of obtaining treasures. After waiting for about 15 minutes, hort looked at Tang Zhen and said with a slightly excited tone, Your Excellency, the lava spar has been completely embedded, and the cold expelling array has been activated at the same time. We can move now! Then what are you waiting for? go down. Tang Zhen looked around him and smiled as he waved his hand. When the cultivators who had been waiting for a long time heard this, they all laughed and flew toward the rune chains. At the same time, he transformed into a ball of light and went down along the runic chains, directly rushing to the deepest part of the ice sheet of the frozen Planet. In that special place, buried was the treasure they had dreamed of. Hahaha, Ill go down first! Dont worry, Ill definitely find the treasure first. If you dont believe me, just wait and see! impossible. The treasure will only be found by me. You guys have no chance at all. I hope that everyone can get rich, hahaha! Yes, yes, yes, everyone will be rich! The cultivators were extremely excited. In the empty and deep ice cave, their laughter echoed continuously. In a short time, only a few of the thousands of cultivators around the ice cave were left. Lets go, well go down too. While Tang Zhen was speaking, the surrounding people were simultaneously enveloped by a light as they rapidly descended along the runic cableway. There was no one on the ice sheet at this time. It didnt take long for a dozen figures to suddenly appear. They looked at the huge ice cave and revealed a thoughtful expression. Some of the cultivators eyes glowed with ferocity, and no one knew what they were thinking. Although the frozen Planet was huge, it could not contain the greed of some cultivators who only wanted to take all the benefits. Tang Zhens abnormal behavior caused them to feel an extremely great pressure. They were worried that he would find the treasure first. Why dont we work together and get rid of this bunch of unknown people? A cultivator with a gloomy expression suddenly spoke. Although he didnt finish his words, the cultivators all understood his meaning. It was nothing more than him wanting to use some underhanded means to seal this ice cave and let Tang Zhen and the others freeze to death. This was against the rules, and the cultivator Alliance would definitely punish them. However, with their background, they might be able to resolve this quietly. The cultivator Alliance was actually very practical. As long as they could get enough benefits, they would definitely not offend the cultivators from the various star islands for a group of dead people. The other cultivators didnt answer. Instead, they were thinking about the benefits and consequences of this. Suddenly, a voice was heard. despicable guy, you still dare to sneak attack. I think you really dont know whats good for you! As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivator who made the suggestion was slapped into a pile of red meat paste. The rest of the cultivators were terrified and turned to escape without hesitation. they were now extremely terrified, afraid that if they slowed down even a little, they would be turned into meat paste by an irresistible force.. Chapter 3146 - Chapter 3146: The frozen wonder (1) Chapter 3146: The frozen wonder (1) Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, the cultivators had already descended to the bottom of the ten-thousand-meter ice cave. After stepping on solid ground and looking around, he saw the land of this planet, a world completely sealed in ice. The flowers were red and the grass was green. The leaves were lush, and it looked as bright as new. However, they were all in a frozen state, and with just a light tap, they would instantly shatter into countless ice crystals. Even stone and steel couldnt avoid it. Being in such a world made one feel very strange, as if their soul consciousness was slowly being frozen. Some people had once guessed that everything on the frozen Planet had experienced flooding and freezing. However, when he looked at the frozen objects, there was no sign of flooding at all. It was as if they were instantly frozen without any preparation. Many cultivators firmly believed that there was a Super Master who could change the rules of the world, turning the air into ice that could freeze everything in the world. If that was the case, the other partys cultivation and strength must have reached an unimaginable level. Perhaps only a God could do that. Tang Zhen was not clear about the origin of the ice-sealed planet. However, he knew that with his strength, he was unable to seal the entire planet in ice in an instant. This planet was so huge that even an eight-star divine general would not be able to reach it. Tang Zhen could not help but suspect that the ice-sealed planet hid an extremely great secret. A high grade origin soul treasure was nothing. Therefore, he kept a low profile and did not descend as a God, so as not to scare the hidden existence. The power that he had deliberately displayed did not reach the level of a God, nor did he have any aura of a God. As long as he controlled his strength to be below that of a deity, Tang Zhen would be able to unleash his full strength without having to worry about being seen by others. When he encountered an idiot who overestimated himself and dared to provoke him, he would not hesitate to slap them to death. This is where I sleep, Yingying? The ice slaves eyes were dull. Although he had been sleeping under the ice sheet for a long time, he still felt that the scene under the ice was very unfamiliar. No matter how hard she tried, she could not remember anything about the past. It was a complete blank. As for why he had bought this land, the servant was not sure. Perhaps he had just made a random choice. Horts expression was grave. He was carefully observing the plants in the ice cave and analyzing their value. Seeing the intact vegetation in the ice cave, horts heart was filled with amazement. Tang Zhens casual attack had penetrated this thick ice cap. There was no need to doubt his strength. However, it was this terrifying power that did not damage the frozen plants on the ground at all, as if they had been carefully carved and cleaned. Tang Zhens powerful strength was once again proven. Although he didnt know much about the frozen Planet, he could make some judgments based on the types of plants and the amount of spiritual Qi they contained. The plants and birds in the heavenly paradises were naturally very different from the plants on ordinary land. Hort took out a bottle that was shimmering with a bright golden light. It was the active spiritual liquid produced in the body of the star sea jellyfish. Hort had originally planned to sell it for money, but in the end, he encountered a series of accidents, and in the end, it became his own use. Hort could not help but feel emotional when he thought about how his identity had changed so drastically in such a short period of time. His hands didnt stop moving. He diluted the Golden solution and poured a drop on the plant. The frozen plant, which looked like a Jade sculpture, underwent a huge change in an instant after coming into contact with the Golden liquid. A mist-like cold air was instantly discharged from the plants body, and the vitality in the liquid was absorbed by the plant. Under the naked eyes observation, the plants rapidly shed their branches and leaves, becoming no different from normal plants. At this moment, hort immediately carried out a probe and inspection, and a hint of joy appeared at the corner of his mouth. hahaha, rich in spiritual energy. Weve struck it rich! Hort looked around at the cultivators around him and shouted in an excited tone. All the cultivators were overjoyed when they heard this and laughed. For cultivators who searched for treasures, searching for treasures under the ice was all about luck, and the situation in front of them was a good start. At this moment, the cultivators hearts were filled with joy and anticipation. They longed for the treasure to appear as soon as possible. what are you waiting for? lets fight! Hort waved his arms, and the cultivators immediately began to move, waving their tools to break the hard ice. When one touched an item in the ice, the first thing to do was to confirm the type of the item and determine if it had any value to be preserved. If it was valuable, he would have to be careful and separate the item from the ice. The cultivators who were searching for treasures all had an item Encyclopedia in their hands, which recorded all the known items on the frozen Planet. When an ice-sealed item was found, it could be compared and even automatically scanned for identification. If you find something valuable and take the initiative to update your report, you will be rewarded by the cultivator Alliance. After confirming that the item was valuable, they could use the active spiritual liquid to remove the frozen state from the item. it was different from the ice on the surface. once the ice below was separated from the whole body, it would instantly turn into cold air. no matter how big it was, as long as it could be completely cut off, the ice covering it would completely disappear. Although the step of cleaning up the broken ice was omitted, the dense cold air had to be expelled, or else the semi-enclosed space would get colder and colder. As the mining continued, an iron pillar had to be inserted at every set distance, and a lava crystal had to be placed in it. The larger the surface area, the more lava crystals were placed to resist the invasion of the cold air. Just this one product brought a huge income to the cultivator Alliance. They controlled a dead planet and produced countless lava crystals, enough to supply the frozen Planet for thousands of years. the cultivator alliance was so generous that they allowed the star islands to participate in the development. it was definitely not for good. If the Alliance developed the frozen Planet alone, they might not be able to gain much even after hundreds or thousands of years. After opening it to the various star islands, the risks would be greatly reduced, and they would also receive a rich income. Whether it was the admission qualification, the cost of buying land, or the long-term order to buy lava spar stones, all of them were quite a large expense. Even a single star Island would cost them all their money, and the total cost of building tens of thousands of Qingdao would be an astronomical figure. The cultivator Alliance in the star Cloud ocean could be said to be extremely rich. With money, he could train a large number of high-level cultivators regardless of the cost and firmly control the treasure basin in his hands. this was an open scheme to make you spend money willingly while being controlled by the Alliance. Apart from the few lucky ones, the biggest winner was the cultivator Alliance of the star Cloud ocean. No matter what happened in the future, at least it was the case now. At this moment, the bottom of the ice cave was in full swing. The cultivators who were flying in the sky and burrowing underground were like hardworking miners, busy working non-stop under the ice sheet. Thousands of cultivators were digging while analyzing and judging to determine the direction that was worth digging. This was a necessary step. Aimlessly digging would only be a waste of time. The sound of ice being chiseled could be heard without end. The frozen space began to expand rapidly, and soon, many icy passages appeared. Cutting a path through the ice instead of completely clearing it would save a lot of time. Penetrating through ice was similar to water. With the help of light, one could see things dozens of meters behind the ice. When they found an area of value, they would continue to widen the narrow passage and then continue to move forward. As the commander, hort was constantly wandering around, judging and determining the direction of the excavation. There were also a few helpers beside him. They were the leaders of the loose cultivators and small sects. Everyone was analyzing together. Tang Zhen brought his ice slave and walked around as if he was taking a stroll. The servant moved slowly. Occasionally, there would be a flash of shrewdness in its eyes, but it would quickly turn dull again. If one were to observe the servants sea of consciousness, one would find that it was surging as if a great change was about to happen. There was an icy blue cold Qi in his sea of consciousness, which was obviously trying to stop the change from happening, constantly stirring. However, there was a trace of purple energy outside this icy-Blue Chill, which suppressed it in the depths of the corner. The purple Qi that suppressed the cold Qi was naturally the work of Tang Zhen. He was monitoring the consciousness of the servant, and a faint smile appeared on his face. This ice-sealed planet of unknown origin had been silent for too long. It was necessary to make some noise. The Ice Man slave was the fuse, and once it was successfully ignited, it was likely to detonate the entire Frozen Planet. Chapter 3147 - Chapter 3147: The transformed monster (1) Chapter 3147: The transformed monster (1) Translator: 549690339 Searching for treasures under the ice field was a very boring thing. Fortunately, cultivators never lacked patience. They had enough time and energy to complete this seemingly boring task. In less than a day, the cultivators had excavated a long distance and constructed a topographic map of the excavation area. After analyzing the items found, he determined that the area being excavated was likely to be the territory of a cultivation sect. Although the news was exciting, they were still far from getting the treasure. The ice-sealed planet was extremely large, and the cultivation sects were even more greedy. They were used to occupying the mountains as Kings and using them as barriers to isolate mortals. Even cultivation sects had to enter the core area to find valuable items. The treasure hunt had just begun, so he couldnt rush it. After hort and the others studied it, they had already locked onto a few directions and had become the key areas to excavate. There were also some areas that were determined to be of no value and were temporarily abandoned. All the cultivators were busy, only the Ice Man servant had nothing to do and only knew to stare blankly from morning to night. Sometimes, he would stare at the frozen plants for half a day, and no one knew what he was thinking. No one would go up and disturb him. At the same time, they were also hoping that the ice slave would regain his memory. However, the more information he knew, the less hope he had. He knew that it was impossible. Tang Zhen was the master, but he never interfered with the actions of the ice slave. He only allowed the other party to wander around. He didnt relax the surveillance of the servants sea of consciousness, because it was the key to recovering his memory. Perhaps things would be different when the servants strength increased enough to suppress the curse in its body. At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like the other cultivators. He was prepared to personally open the ice. The only difference was that he didnt have much expectation. The treasures that cultivators sought were meaningless to him. The thing that truly interested Tang Zhen was the secret of this Frozen Planet and when he would be able to find a high grade origin soul treasure. Unlike the previous search, this treasure hunt might be destined to take a longer time. This was because everything was buried under the ice, including the high-grade spiritual treasure. Tang Zhen was unable to set up a trap to lure the origin soul treasure to take the initiative to come over. This was because it was extremely likely that the other party would not be able to move. If he wanted to gain something, he would have to dig the ice and wait for the opportunity. The servant was a clue, but he couldnt have too much hope. Tang Zhen had already arranged for people to be stationed at the auction house of the cultivator Alliance for a long time. As long as there was an Iceman slave for sale, they would immediately buy it. At the same time, he also had to find out who had an Iceman slave and find a way to contact and buy it. It didnt matter if he spent money as Tang Zhen had plenty of it. After buying the slave, he would send it back to the frozen Planet to keep his own slave company. With a companion, it might be of some help in recovering his lost memories. this was tang zhens plan. he wanted to collect even more bait so that he could fish for origin soul treasures in the future. if the spiritual treasure of the origin wanted to find the child of the plane, it had to come to his side, because all the ice man servants were with him. It was actually very difficult to achieve this. If the other star islands discovered the natives, it was very likely that they would take control of them and not sell them. Gathering the excavated Aboriginals was only one of Tang Zhens plans. It didnt matter if it was successful or not. When ones strength reached Tang Zhens level, there would definitely be more than one line when laying out the plan. As the situation developed, there might be a big fish taking the bait on one of the lines. When they saw Tang Zhen appear beside them to mine the ice, the hearts of the cultivators were filled with anticipation. Tang Zhens casual attack earlier had caused the cultivators to feel incomparably shocked. They knew that he was definitely a peerless expert. At this moment, he really wanted to see if Tang Zhens next attack would still be as earth-shaking as before. Very soon, they saw Tang Zhen extending his hand and lightly tapping on the ice. In fact, he did not even make a sound. All the cultivators were puzzled. They didnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. In the next moment, something strange happened. Cold air gushed out as an icy-blue giant evil Dragon charged out of the ice wall and headed straight for Tang Zhen to bite him. The cultivators were stunned on the spot, and the same thought appeared in their minds. This is a monster formed from dense cold air! After hearing the roar, the cultivators expressions changed and they felt an uncontrollable fear. They had heard more than once about monsters that could take form from cold air. They knew that these monsters were extremely terrifying. Not long ago, the cultivators of a Star Island encountered a transformed monster and were wiped out. With no other choice, the star Island could only send people to continue excavating, and at the same time, dispatch experts to deal with the cold Qi monsters. He had paid a huge price to kill the monster that was formed from cold air. Although the monsters themselves were extremely valuable, the star Island had suffered a huge loss. However, the existence of transformed monsters was to protect treasures, or even to the point that they were born from the treasures. It was said that a treasure had been discovered on the star Island that had suffered losses. Not only had this treasure made up for the previous losses, but it had also made a huge profit. The cultivators had not expected that they would encounter a monster that could take human form just as they were beginning to excavate. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, no one could be sure now. In a split second, Tang Zhen made his move once again and lightly patted the transformed monster that had rushed in front of him. Aooo! The ice-blue Dragon wailed in pain, and its huge body instantly collapsed, turning into cold air and dissipating. That huge body had just crawled out of the ice cave, so it didnt even have the chance to attack. The evil Dragon disappeared, and the cultivators finally reacted, but they didnt know what to do. Hes dead? A cultivator muttered softly, voicing out the thoughts of all the surrounding cultivators. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that such a ferocious evil Dragon that had taken form would actually be slapped to death by Tang Zhen. Was it that this monster was too weak or that Tang Zhen was too strong? The cultivators already had an answer in their hearts. Hahaha, your strength is indescribable! thats right. He killed such a huge Dragon with a single palm strike. Im afraid hes the strongest in the Nebula sea! If it wasnt for Your Excellencys help, we would all be dead today. Youve simply saved everyone! A series of cheers came from the cultivators, celebrating this unexpected and exciting victory. Looking at the treasures dropped by the transformed monster and the sudden appearance of the deep ice cave, the cultivators eyes were full of anticipation. Everyone wanted to know what the treasure that the transformed monster was guarding was. LetS go. LetS go ancl take a 100K. Tang Zhen smiled and waved his hand. He was the first to step into the ice cave. Hort and the other cultivators saw this and quickly followed, afraid that they would fall behind. Since entering the frozen Planet, the cultivators had encountered many surprises, which gave them the same feeling. This treasure hunt would definitely bring them a huge profit. Putting everything else aside, the giant transformed monster from earlier was large enough to crush all the other transformed monsters they had encountered on Qing Dao. The larger the monster, the more powerful it was, and the higher the quality of the frost crystals it dropped. The price was also extremely high. Using it to upgrade the star Island was simply an excellent ingredient that could only be found by luck. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a moving treasure. If they sold this transformed monster, they would be able to get back one-third of their initial investment. What was more exciting was the thing that the transformed monster was guarding. That was the real treasure. Walking slowly along the long ice cave, hort threw out lava crystals from time to time to dispel the cold air. The inside of the ice cave was abnormally smooth, like a mirror. It was probably caused by the friction between the Dragon and the ice cave. They could clearly see the objects behind the ice. Only the occasional reflection of light reminded them that they were frozen. After walking for about three kilometers, a field full of exotic flowers and plants appeared in front of everyone.. Chapter 3148 - Chapter 3148: Surprise after surprise (1) Chapter 3148: Surprise after surprise (1) Translator: 549690339 The exotic flowers and rare herbs in the ice cave were all real spiritual herbs, belonging to the level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Because of the abundance of spirit Qi, it had given birth to the transformed monster, and it was even a top-notch existence, the frost Dragon. Judging the value of the treasure based on the strength of the transformed monster was actually a very good way to do so. If the other cultivators of the star Island were to encounter the evil Dragon, even if they were not completely annihilated, they would not have a good end. However, when he encountered Tang Zhen, he was killed in a second. If the transformed monster had a spirit, it would definitely feel extremely depressed. How could it be so unlucky? At this moment, all the cultivators were staring at the flowers and plants with excitement on their faces. Using the catalog to scan, more than ten types of spirit herbs that were registered in the catalog immediately appeared. The prices of each type were quite good. As long as it was brought to the auction house, it would definitely be fought over. The items that were not scanned did not mean that they were worthless, but that they were likely to be more valuable. If it couldnt be found, it meant that there was no new record in the catalog, and it was an undiscovered elixir. As long as one could distinguish the grade of the medicinal properties and upload the Atlas, they would be able to obtain a generous reward. the Alliance headquarters reward was only secondary. Cultivators cared more about the effects of the spiritual medicine. It might help them increase their strength. Brothers, were really rich! Someone cheered excitedly. Looking at the exotic flowers and rare herbs all over the ground, the excitement in his heart could no longer be described with words. Although the treasure guarded by the transformed monster was discovered and obtained by Tang Zhen, as comrades of the same camp, the cultivators also had the qualifications to follow and drink the soup. This is indeed a treasure land. Everyone, move immediately and seal these spiritual herbs for me. Hort suppressed the excitement in his heart and instructed the cultivators. The cultivators who were ranked at the top all stood out to provide assistance and dispel the frozen state of these spiritual herbs. At the same time, he sealed it in a special container and injected a trace of cold air into it. The function of the cold air was to keep the precious spirit herbs fresh and prevent them from rotting. The spirit herbs that were unfrozen and picked would be kept in the storage equipment. They would study how to deal with them when they had the opportunity. Whether it was to be sold for money or to be distributed as internal welfare, it could be decided through discussion. The cultivators were nimble and it didnt take long for them to collect all the spiritual herbs. The discovery of this spiritual herbal garden proved that his previous speculation was correct. This place was indeed the territory of a sect. Hort pondered for a moment before turning to look at Tang Zhen. Sir Tang Zhen, I would like to expand the area of the land I want to purchase so that the other star islands wont take advantage of it after the news spreads. It was said that whenever treasures or important locations were discovered, there would be star islands surrounding the area. The cultivator Alliance would never interfere in this matter and would even add fuel to the fire. Some secret information was released by them, causing the major star islands to compete for money in the open and in the dark. Such things were not uncommon, and hort had to be on guard out of caution. Moreover, they had to move quickly. If there was a spy in the team, the news would probably spread very quickly. Go, dont worry about spending money. Tang Zhens expression was indifferent. It was just some spirit medicine. Hort was clearly a little too nervous. The current hort still placed great importance on cultivation resources, perhaps because he was afraid of being poor in the past. Tang Zhen would not interfere. After all, it was the other partys choice. Ill be back soon, and Ill bring some more people along the way. Im afraid were going to have a big fight next! Horts eyes flickered, and his tone was filled with anticipation. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the ice cave and flew into the starry sky along the runic chains. everyone, keep working. After we find the treasure, we wont have to worry about cultivation resources anymore! Some cultivators encouraged him loudly, and the crowd echoed in agreement. It was clear that these words had touched their hearts. Cultivators worked so hard to avoid being short of money, which would affect their cultivation because of the lack of resources. Tang Zhen softly laughed. He secretly thought that these cultivators cultivation was too low and had really underestimated the difficulty of advancing to high level. Having sufficient resources was a good thing, but it didnt mean that one didnt have to worry about cultivation. Once one reached a certain realm, one would understand that the path of cultivation was actually a path that defied the heavens. Putting aside things like luck and fate, lets just talk about the investment of resources. Even if he invested countless resources and wasted a large number of items, he might not be able to reach the ideal realm. Although he knew what was going on, Tang Zhen would definitely not say it. Maintaining an optimistic attitude would make ones mind more determined. At this moment, a cultivator with sharp eyes discovered the array base hidden in the ice and confirmed that this was the work of a cultivator. it was a pity that no one could recognize the runes on it. it was like a heavenly book in the eyes of cultivators. such a runic array base could also be sold for money, but the price varied. most cultivators wouldnt sell it easily and would rather keep it for their own research. If he successfully deciphered it and grasped its essence, it would be equivalent to having a unique secret technique, which was definitely a good thing that was hard to come by. Many powerful star islands participated in the development, not for the sake of wealth, but for the sake of obtaining powerful secret cultivation techniques. After ones strength increased, wealth would naturally follow. If ones strength was not enough, no matter how much wealth one had, they would not be able to hold on to it. look, there seems to be a building in front! One of the cultivators stared at the ice wall and suddenly widened his eyes. He said in a surprised tone. The cultivators were stunned and looked at the ice wall in front of them at the same time. Sure enough, they could vaguely see the outline of a house. The unexpected discovery of the building excited the cultivators. its very possible. How can a garden that grows spiritual herbs not have a guard? its definitely true. Lets quickly dig over and take a look! the value of an ordinary native is not high, but if its a high-level cultivator, the items on him must be worth a lot. The cultivators didnt need any instructions. They rushed to the front of the ice wall collectively and waved their ice axes to dig. The transparent ice continued to decrease, and the object in front of them was getting closer and closer. The outline of the building was getting clearer and clearer. The cultivators could now confirm that the building in front of them was the hundred herbs residence that guarded the spiritual herbal gardens. When he got closer, he could see two cultivators standing at the door and talking calmly. His expression froze for an instant, and it remained that way for who knew how many years. If it wasnt for the ice, no one would believe that they were in a frozen state. However, this was the truth. The two cultivators were frozen in ice and were basically dead. In the process of cleaning, the slightest bit of carelessness would turn their bodies into a pile of debris. these natives are as fragile as paper. Everyone, be careful. Dont break them! A cultivator reminded loudly, causing everyone to burst into laughter. They were all cultivators, and they knew what they were doing. They would not make such a low-level mistake. The purpose of saying this was actually just to ease his tension and to vent the joy in his heart. at this moment, there were thousands of eyes staring at the house in front of them, waiting for the moment to come close. Some cultivators raised their heads inadvertently and glanced at the ice above their heads. Their eyes suddenly widened. After taking a closer look, his expression turned into ecstasy. look above us! Theres a group of cultivators frozen in the sky! Chapter 3149 - Chapter 3149: The rich frozen cultivator (1) Chapter 3149: The rich frozen cultivator (1) Translator: 549690339 There were still people in the sky! All the cultivators were stunned and looked at the ice above their heads in surprise. As expected, there were a few figures sealed in ice above their heads, and they were in a flying posture. Their gazes were fixed on the front, and it was clear that they had no time to react before they were frozen in the ice. All the cultivators were amazed. They had only been thinking about searching forward and had ignored the sky above them. He was stepped on by the other party, and after such a long time, he still didnt feel anything. While the cultivators were sighing, their movements were extremely Swift. They rushed to the top and began to chisel the ice. Under normal circumstances, the height of this underground ice cave would rarely exceed five meters. The cave did not need to be too high, or it would be a waste of time. However, under special circumstances, such as when a cultivator was frozen in the air, they would have to excavate upwards. The cultivators were extremely fast. It didnt take long for them to dig out the cultivators in the air. The ice turned into air currents and dispersed. The cultivators worked together carefully and carried the bodies of the cultivators down. Hurry up and unfreeze them. See if they still have their original memories! Some cultivators revealed an expression of anticipation and hurriedly urged their companions. They looked at the frozen cultivator as if he was a treasure. Although everyone knew that this was impossible, they still felt a little lucky. What if he was lucky and encountered an exception? Besides, if the body was not defrosted, the items on it could not be taken out, and they would break into ice crystals with a slight touch. The cultivators had sufficient resources, so they naturally didnt lack the Golden spiritual liquid to thaw the ice. They quickly completed the on-site preparation. The Golden liquid dripped onto the corpse, and a cold air floated out. The scene looked a little horrifying. The cold air showed signs of taking form, but it didnt succeed in the end and was quickly dispelled by the scorching lava crystals. He looked at the cultivators again. The death Qi on their bodies had completely disappeared and was replaced by a trace of vitality. They looked around with confused expressions. Who are you to Yingluo? An ice cultivator asked the crowd. His pronunciation was strange, and no one could understand it. how dare you! answer my question! The cultivator who asked the question had a cold look in his eyes. He shouted at the crowd again as if this was his usual tone. hey, youre quite arrogant! one of the cultivators laughed and scolded. he walked in front of the frozen cultivator and kicked him to the ground. Who Do You Think You Are? youd better figure out your own situation first, and then look at where you are! The frost cultivator wanted to struggle, but he realized that he was extremely weak. He was also unable to gather the energy of heaven and earth. After struggling for a few times, there was no result at all. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. thats right. Take off your clothes and take out everything. Then, tell me who you are. The cultivator chuckled and transmitted these words into the sea of consciousness of the frozen cultivator. They could communicate normally without opening their mouths. This was a common way of communication among cultivators, and it was not restricted by language. However, the frozen cultivator could no longer use it on his own. In the blink of an eye, the few frozen cultivators were stripped of their clothes and thoroughly examined. He didnt miss a single item on his body. There were some spoils of war, but their grades werent too high, but it was still acceptable. The cultivators all came from the bottom, so their vision wasnt too high. They were very satisfied with such a harvest. As for obtaining memories, it was impossible. Everyone already knew about this. If there really was a frozen cultivator who retained his memory, it would definitely be a big deal and the cultivator Alliance would be alarmed. Hurry up and tell me, Who are you? There were still some cultivators who didnt give up and questioned the frozen cultivator loudly with a fierce expression. The few frozen cultivators were confused and their minds were completely blank. How could they know who they were? I, Zhenzhen, dont know. I cant remember anything. Faced with countless gazes, the frost cultivator braced himself and spoke in a terrified and unwilling tone. As expected. Its a waste of time. Its better to find a few more spiritual herbs. Its a pity. How good would it be if I knew what happened in the past? The cultivators sighed again and again. Although they had long been mentally prepared, they were still somewhat unwilling. The gathered crowd dispersed, and the cultivators continued to excavate the ice. After all, there was still a building in front of them. There were also a few cultivators who were analyzing the items on the frozen cultivators body, trying to find useful clues. The other partys storage equipment did not have anything like a map, or things would have been much easier. This was also one of the strange things. Among all the items excavated from the star islands, there was not a single map. Tang Zhen had already checked and confirmed that the power of the curse also existed in the sea of consciousness of the frozen cultivator. Because of the curse, the frost cultivator, who seemed to be smart for the time being, would gradually become stupid. It wouldnt take long for him to become mentally retarded, and his condition would only get worse. If one was unable to think normally and was like a walking corpse, one would not expose things that should not be exposed. It was better to be safe than sorry. Who could guarantee that there would be no fish that would escape the net? Under the influence of the curse, they would gradually become foolish. This seemed to be a permanent solution. Tang Zhen didnt pay much attention to these frozen cultivators, nor did he help to suppress the curse. He just wanted to see what the resurrected frozen cultivator would look like if things were allowed to develop normally. The frozen servant who was in a daze at the side came over silently and looked at the frozen cultivator who was being searched. Some cultivators noticed this scene and were looking forward to it. They hoped that the Ice Man servant could create a miracle. However, the servant did not move after watching for a long time. In the end, he simply turned around and left. He continued to look at the frozen flowers and plants. They seemed to be more attractive. A few frost cultivators huddled together and looked at the identical frost servants helplessly. There were too many questions that they couldnt understand at all. At this moment, they were only confused and terrified. While he was thinking, the power of the curse was activated, and the frost cultivators eyes became more and more dull. The discovery of a few frozen cultivators was only a small interlude, but it made the cultivators more confident. All the cultivators firmly believed that it would not take long for them to find the encampment of the major sects. It didnt take long for the cultivators to excavate the buildings next to the spiritual herbal gardens. This building was not small, with a total area of more than two thousand square meters. It was enough to prove the bearing and style of a large sect. There were more than 100 cultivators in the building complex, and their strength naturally varied. No matter what his identity was in the past, his cultivation was now completely crippled, and he had become an ordinary person without the strength to even truss a chicken. High-level frost cultivators were still very popular, as they had more treasures on them. The cultivators who guarded the herb garden naturally had no lack of spirit herbs. The cultivators dug three feet deep into the ground to search and counted the spoils of war. The results made everyone smile. The richness of the harvest was clearly beyond everyones imagination. They didnt expect the cultivators of this sect to be so rich. If a small place was already like this, then if they could find the core area of the sect, wouldnt they be overflowing with wealth? Chapter 3150 - Chapter 3150: The secret of the ice seal 1 Chapter 3150: The secret of the ice seal 1 Translator: 549690339 When hort returned, he brought another 2000 cultivators with him. There were countless cultivators in the star Cloud ocean, and there were always people who were looking for opportunities to participate in the development of the frozen Planet. When hort was recruiting people, he happened to run into this group of cultivators from third-rate sects, who were collectively coming out to work in order to earn money and buy star islands. Hort hired these cultivators with a few simple questions, which made them both surprised and happy. Horts decisiveness was entirely due to the confidence provided by his powerful strength. He was not afraid of any conspiracies or tricks from these guys. No matter how many he recruited, he would definitely be able to intimidate them. Things went smoothly. The surrounding land was all bought, with an area of tens of millions of square kilometers. Before this, Tang Zhen had given hort a large sum of money, and he had spent one-third of it in a short time. The treasure hunt on the frozen Planet was indeed a bottomless pit. Without sufficient strength, it was impossible to support it. It didnt matter if he spent money, as long as things went smoothly. He had spent a lot now, but he would probably earn more in the future. In fact, before the news spread, there was no need to worry about people snatching business and running to their territory to seize land. However, after a period of time, there was a possibility that competitors would appear. This was something that could not be helped. Before they had enough confidence, it could be said that there were very few forces like hort who bought land wantonly. It was likely that many star islands were already suspicious and guessed that Tang Zhens group had found the treasure. That was why they were acting so abnormally. The cautious hort did not know that when they had just arrived, there were already evil neighbors with ill intentions who had come to visit. Only one of them was killed by Tang Zhen. The others were already scared out of their wits and did not dare to come and find trouble. Of course, Tang Zhen would definitely not say such a thing. Hort was only worried for nothing. When they heard that they had found the building to guard the spirit herb garden and saw more than 100 frozen cultivators who had just been resurrected, the newly joined cultivators were surprised and happy. He had just discovered a treasure and already had such a rich harvest. His luck was so good that it made people envious from the bottom of their hearts. The newly joined cultivators confidence increased, and they were certain that they would gain even more in the next exploration. Tang Zhen handed the matter over to hort to handle while he left quietly and began to patrol the entire Frozen Planet. For ordinary cultivators, the area of the frozen Planet was too large, and it would take a long time to travel around. Moreover, this planet was filled with a terrifying cold air current. Ordinary cultivators would die if they touched it. Tang Zhen, however, did not have such concerns. He could travel freely on the frozen Planet and there was no place he could not go. However, this convenience didnt have much meaning. The secret of the ice-sealed planet was still hidden under the hundred thousand feet ice sheet. Even Tang Zhen, who was a God, was unable to pry into it. Tang Zhen actually felt a trace of powerlessness when faced with such an extreme environment. Tang Zhen became stronger when he met a strong opponent. Currently, his fighting spirit was high, and he was determined to figure out the true secret. There might be danger, but there would definitely be benefits. This strange feeling was actually the Gods prediction of fate, which was a feedback in the form of premonition. Based on the feedback information, he could judge the situation and make arrangements to avoid disaster. Of course, no one could clearly see the exact process. All they could see was chaos. Tang Zhen could only use the existing clues to excavate step by step. There was not much difference between him and those cultivators who excavated ice. In the process of patrolling, they naturally had to go to the bases of the major star islands to see the progress of their excavation. At the same time, he could also combine all the information he had to gain a deeper understanding of this special Frozen Planet. Due to the fear that their secret would be discovered by others, the various star islands had done their best to hide the situation of their mining and treasure hunting. Even the cultivator Alliance didnt know much about it. However, the Alliance had its own way of getting a basic understanding of the situation on the various star islands by using the illustrations of the scanned items. This was a semi-public secret, and all the star islands were well aware of it. They were all trying their best to find a solution. It was normal for the cultivator Alliance to monitor them in secret. If they didnt care, then something was wrong. It was even easier for Tang Zhen. He directly sneaked into those ice caves and was able to see everything with a glance. There was no secret that could escape Tang Zhens investigation. The cultivators of the various star islands would never have imagined that a deity had once visited them in secret. Looking at the progress of the excavation of these star islands and the items discovered, it was clear that the treasure hunt under the ice was purely based on luck. Some of the star islands were excavated to an extremely large area, but the harvest was incomparably miserable. Some star islands had even dug ice caves deep into the ocean. Encountering such a situation, it could be considered as really losing his pants. There was also the discovery of a city sect on the star Island, but it was well-kept secret, and the outside world did not hear anything at all. At the same time, there were also some star islands that were digging holes in the land they had purchased. This was clearly a sign of their numbers. In the process of patrolling, Tang Zhen would seriously study anything that he encountered. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had visited all the ice caves that had been dug out from the tens of thousands of star islands. After compiling all the information he knew, a special planet map was drawn by Tang Zhen. This map was of great significance. Even the cultivator Alliance in the star Cloud Sea didnt have such a map. It could be said that this map was a priceless treasure. According to this special map, the general appearance of the frozen Planet could be deduced, and then the search and excavation could be targeted. For cultivators who were searching for treasures, this was definitely a true treasure. Once it was taken out to be auctioned and sold, it would definitely attract countless star islands to fight for it. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, it did not have much meaning. To deities, mountains, rivers, and lakes could all be changed, and the sea could change into fields in an instant. Tang Zhen simply disdained these superficial things and only wanted to explore the true secret. Unfortunately, they had not found any clues or traces so far. He only knew that to freeze a planet in such a special frozen state required a terrifying amount of power. This was definitely not the act of annihilating an entire planet, but rather sealing up all life. It seemed as if life had been exterminated, but it could be resurrected using special methods. Tang Zhen could not help but suspect that the frozen Planet did not have any ill intentions. Instead, it was done out of some kind of special good deed. However, the special curse that occupied his sea of consciousness caused Tang Zhen to feel puzzled. If it was really out of good will, why would he use such a vicious method? Cultivators who had already lost all their strength would not be able to cultivate under the influence of the curse. In the end, he would probably only die. Things shouldnt be that simple, Yingluo. Tang Zhen pondered in his heart and felt that there were other possibilities. For example, the creatures on the frozen Planet would suffer from a terrible curse that would not only weaken their strength but also slowly turn stupid. In order to prevent the extinction of all living beings, some powerful beings took action and sealed the entire planet in ice with an incredible method. The worlds origin was frozen, the laws of heaven and earth completely collapsed, and even the river of time was gradually drying up. And for some unknown reason, the frozen Planet left its original Star field and wandered around the vast sea of stars. How many years had this long journey of wandering the Galaxy taken? it might forever be a mystery. By chance, the cultivators discovered the frozen Planet and brought it to the Nebula sea through special means. The Alliance had discovered the secret of the frozen Planet and thought that it was a treasure vault. They wanted to slowly develop it at home. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of action was a little reckless. It was even a little reckless. These greedy guys, have they not thought about the cause of the strange situation on the frozen Planet? The cultivator Alliance didnt lack experts. They must be able to see the hidden danger, but they still made such a choice. Such a situation could only mean that the star Ocean Alliance was gambling on their luck, or that they had enough trump cards to deal with the possible changes. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in what kind of trump cards the star Ocean Alliance had. Instead, he had found a new way of thinking. Perhaps he could try to find the original soul treasure and then activate it from its frozen state. Once the worlds origin was activated, the power of the natural order would gradually recover, and the situation where there was no place to start might have a new turn.. Chapter 3151 - Chapter 3151: Entering the Earth’s core _1 Chapter 3151: Entering the Earths core _1 Translator: 549690339 With the efforts of the cultivators, a large road was discovered. The main road was nine feet wide, straight and wide, and laid with flat stone slabs full of patterns. There were auspicious beasts on both sides of the road. They were made of Jade and looked very alive. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this path was quite extraordinary, and it would definitely lead to something extraordinary. Seeing this special passage, the cultivators were sure that they were getting closer and closer to the treasure they were looking forward to. If there were no accidents, this nine-foot Avenue would lead directly to the core area of the sect. It was like a clear road sign. The excited cultivators cooperated with each other. Hundreds of figures moved at the same time, and a wide ice cave was quickly dug out. If they felt tired, there would be a companion to replace them to ensure that the opening of the ice cave would not be delayed. All the cultivators were focused on the ice cave and couldnt help but follow. Soon, a few cultivators appeared on the main road, looking like they were floating in the air. It was just that this attitude had been maintained for God knows how many years. Previously, they had discovered many frozen cultivators, so no one was surprised. They just dug them out and thawed them as usual. It wasnt to save peoples lives, but to search for treasures on his body. Compared to the possible gains, a drop of active spiritual liquid was really nothing. The cultivators who were saved looked confused and were stripped naked. After the examination, they would be driven to the side. Frozen cultivators were silly and would not affect the treasure hunt. They might be useful for other purposes. It was for this reason that the frozen cultivator was able to keep his life. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the treasure hunter. Hort was in charge of directing the excavation operation. His heart was filled with anticipation, and his eyes shone with excitement. It was indeed beyond horts expectations to find the location of his sect so quickly. It seemed that the frozen Planet was indeed his blessed land. What made hort feel puzzled was that he did not know where Tang Zhen had gone. Even at such an important moment, he was not present to watch? However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen would definitely not be interested no matter how many treasures there were. The realm of the big shots is indeed different from that of the small ones. When hort thought of this, he could not help but chuckle. Hort didnt know what Tang Zhen wanted to do, and similarly, he wouldnt randomly inquire. He was a smart person and would only do what he was supposed to do. He would not care about anything else. However, he could not help but feel a little curious in his heart. He was guessing what exactly Tang Zhen wanted. At this moment, Tang Zhen was penetrating the core of the earth. Just like the hard ice sheet, the land of the frozen Planet was as hard as rock. This huge Frozen planets frozen soil layer was also extremely thick, and its depth was definitely more than 10000 meters. Over the long years, this planet had been completely frozen. Otherwise, it would not have affected the worlds origin. Among the cultivators that Tang Zhen had come into contact with, only Lou Chengs cultivators were the best at searching for the worlds origin. Even a Lord-level cultivator could easily do this. In the exchange items on the cornerstone platform, there were also special treasure-hunting techniques that could be exchanged for with very few battle merits. As the Lord of the war zone, Tang Zhen was naturally proficient in the technique to search for the worlds origin source. Moreover, he had more than one technique. The normal method of searching was to comprehend the laws and the energy of the world, then distinguish the mountains and rivers. The worlds Origin Energy was rich, and the regions that humans could not reach were often the hiding places of the worlds origin. However, this method could not be used on the frozen Planet. This was because the worlds origin had been frozen, and the laws had collapsed. All the techniques in the world were created by laws and regulations, but the frozen Planet didnt have any of that. Without rules and regulations, the technique naturally could not be used. However, Tang Zhen knew that an existence like the worlds origin source had the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. It was because of the ability of the worlds origin to avoid disaster that it often took a lot of time and energy for the cultivators in loucheng to capture the worlds origin. Therefore, Tang Zhen firmly believed that the worlds origin must have sensed something when this planet was frozen. As the core of this world, it was impossible for the worlds origin to be separated from the planet, so there was no other place to escape. The only thing he could do was to sneak into the planet. The deeper he hid, the safer he would be. To find the origin of the world, one had to enter the core of the planet. Tang Zhen easily found the answer because he possessed sufficient knowledge and experience, as well as a sufficiently powerful cultivation. What he had easily done might not be something others could do. Otherwise, the cultivator Alliance in the star Cloud ocean wouldnt have been so helpless against the frozen Planet and could only resort to Cooperative Development. Not to mention anything else, how many cultivators knew about the origin of the world? Many things were difficult to do, but in fact, it was only because of the lack of strength. Otherwise, one would find that it was very simple. As Tang Zhen advanced forward, the frozen ground in front of him crumbled continuously, and a spacious passage appeared before his eyes. Just like the ice, the frozen earth was also immune to spell attacks, so they could only use tools to open up a path. Tang Zhen transformed his body and used his physical body to open up a channel. Although his speed could not be compared to teleportation, it was still shockingly fast. It didnt take long for him to pass through the outermost part of the planet and enter the solidified sea of lava. The lava in this area was also in a frozen state. Just like how flowers, grass, and living creatures were instantly frozen, the scorching lava encountered the same situation and was directly frozen into an ice block by the extreme cold. If one were to tap it lightly with their hand, it would also shatter and turn into a cold air. If active spiritual liquid was used, the flame would rise instantly after it came into contact with lava and ice. The frozen lava would return to its searing high temperature and flow around Due to the low temperature, it would quickly cool down and finally turn into black rocks. At this moment, the lava was truly dead. If the ice in front of him were to be used as gemstones, many people would like it. The people who wanted it couldnt get it, and the people who could get it disdained it. Tang Zhen did not stop for long. He continued to advance forward and quickly passed through this sea of magma. After a while, he passed through the sea of lava, and a translucent crystal blocked his eyes. These crystals were extremely hard, far harder than ordinary diamonds, and they contained faint heaven and earth energy. However, no matter how hard an object was, it couldnt withstand the attack of the ice. Now, with just a light knock, it would break into pieces and turn into cold air. Tang Zhen did not have much interest in such an item. However, he knew that the appearance of such an item meant that he was one step closer to the core of the earth. He continued to move forward, and after an unknown amount of time, the obstacle in front of him suddenly disappeared. An underground world that was filled with crystals suddenly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. These huge crystals were colorful and were obviously energy crystals of extremely high purity. They were treasures that cultivators fought over. But in this space, they were piled up everywhere, and no one paid attention to them at all. In addition to the energy crystals, there were also many strange-looking giant beasts lying between the energy crystals. Similarly, in the blink of an eye, the giant beast was directly frozen, turning into a special state. The only difference was that there was no ice in this space, so the monsters that were floating in the air fell down. Its fragile body couldnt withstand the impact at all, and it shattered into countless colorful ice crystals. The other frozen monsters also lost their arms and legs from the fall. They looked miserable. Tang Zhen looked around and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. These giant beasts that were hidden underground had very powerful strength. Once they rushed out of the ground, they would definitely cause a terrifying disaster. However, in the face of the terrifying cold, even these powerful super beasts were unable to resist. One thing was certain now. After reaching this depth, the power of the terrifying ice had weakened. Otherwise, this huge space would definitely be covered in ice. It would definitely not be like the environment in front of them. Tang Zhen paused for a moment before moving forward again. He had a feeling that the source of the world he was looking for was very likely not far ahead.. Chapter 3152 - Chapter 3152: The planet beyond cure (1) Chapter 3152: The planet beyond cure (1) Translator: 549690339 To ordinary cultivators, this special space was a true treasure, its value immeasurable. If they were to find out that such a space existed in the depths of the Earths core, they would definitely charge in at all costs. As long as one had this treasure, they could benefit for ten thousand years and no longer need to painstakingly dig for ice. Unfortunately, it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to reach this place. When he thought that he might need to spend a lot of money in the coming days, Tang Zhen stored the energy crystals in his mind. After entering the divine Kingdom in his mind, the freezing cold air was dispelled, and the energy crystal began to emit a majestic aura. The energy Mist was dense and it danced between heaven and earth. Eh, this is a little interesting. Tang Zhen had originally thought that these were just ordinary energy crystals. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to them. if he wanted to, the origin Energy in his divine Kingdom could be condensed into the purest energy crystal at any time. These energy crystals sealed in ice clearly hid a special secret. Perhaps he could study them seriously. Tang Zhen let loose and began to harvest to his hearts content. In any case, they were all ownerless items. Including those giant monsters, he kept them into his minds divine Kingdom, and then used the rules to confine them. These giant beasts were very powerful, and the residents of his mental divine Kingdom were no match for them. Now was not the time to let them roam freely. According to Tang Zhens guess, this special space was very likely the place where the worlds origin lived. These special energy crystals should be special items that had been slowly accumulated over hundreds of millions of years. They should have gained sentience, and perhaps they were just one step away from successfully transforming. The last step was the most difficult. However, once they entered the divine Kingdom in their minds, Tang Zhen would help them cross it. In the demon eating city in his minds divine Kingdom, the residents watched as the seven-colored crystals fell from the sky, eventually accumulating into a tall mountain that shot into the clouds. The rich world Energy could almost intoxicate people. Although the sight of a giant mountain falling from the sky was amazing, the residents of Demon Eater city were already used to it. In the divine Kingdom in ones mind, one could even see the chaotic scene of the beginning of the world. That was a truly wondrous sight. Liu Qing carried an iron hammer and dragged a demonic beast across the street. He was thinking about how to cook a pot of hundred-demon soup. The fire in the soup pot didnt need to be turned off, and it continued to boil. When the master came, he would let him have a taste. His cooking skills had obviously improved, and the master would definitely praise him. Thinking of this, Liu Qings heart became very happy, and he began to hum a little song. When they passed by the blacksmith shop, they heard the monotonous and boring sounds of clanking. The door of the blacksmith shop opened. The high-grade spiritual treasure of the origin and a group of its followers were gathered in the blacksmith shop. Every once in a while, an original spirit treasure would float over and be hammered by the blacksmith. The clanking sounds were produced because of this. After being hammered, the original soul treasure became more agile, like a naughty fish. Recently, the spiritual treasures of the origin had been appearing frequently, as if they were working in the blacksmith shop collectively. If he didnt get a beating, he would feel very uncomfortable. The blacksmith was also very happy. Every day, he would hammer non-stop, trying to improve the grade of these origin spiritual treasures. After Liu Qing had dealt with the demonic beast, he threw it into the big pot and slowly boiled it. Then, he sat at the door and rested his chin on his palm in a daze. In her heart, she was secretly thinking, the next time I meet my master, should I ask him to take me out to play? He passed through the space in front of him and entered the metallic area again. These dark gold metals were an alloy of countless metals mixed together. Due to the special environment, they did not contain any useless impurities. For ordinary cultivators, it was the best material for forging. Just like the area they had passed before, the metal was frozen and collapsed with a punch. At the thought that blacksmiths needed forging materials and the residents of Demon Eater city needed to forge armor and weapons, Tang Zhen kept these Special Metals into his divine Kingdom. At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like a treasure hunter. He had acted in accordance with his disguised identity. Everything in the divine Kingdom in his mind was created by Origin Energy and did not appear out of thin air. If there was something good and his mind divine Kingdom needed it, Tang Zhen would definitely not miss it. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in ordinary items. However, he would naturally accept as many special items as he could. Before long, the residents of Demon Eater city saw another mountain of colorful metal outside the city. Some residents curiously went over to take a look. When they came back, they held a few pieces of metal, their faces full of joy. The residents of the demon Eater city were all cultivators, so they had a basic knowledge of identifying objects. When they saw the metal pieces, they knew that they were definitely not ordinary. It didnt take long for the residents of the demon eating city to know that the metal mountain was the best material for refining weapons. The residents made up their minds and went to the mountains to pick out some weapons and armor when they had time. To them, this special metal mountain was far more pleasing than energy crystals. The residents of the demon Eater city were happy, and Tang Zhen was also enjoying himself. There werent many things that caught his eye, and since he had come across them, he had to collect more. The special Metals in the divine Kingdom in his mind piled up into a mountain. Only then did Tang Zhen choose to stop and continue searching for the traces of the worlds origin. According to Tang Zhens estimation, he should not be far from the core of the planet. Under normal circumstances, one would feel a terrifying pressure when they reached the core. The laws of the frozen Planet had collapsed, so up until now, there was still not much pressure. This was definitely not a good thing. It meant that the planet had entered a period of death, and it might suddenly collapse at any time. What Frozen Planet, what strange curse, everything would be gone. After passing through the thick metal core, Tang Zhen felt the chaotic force field and knew that he had finally entered the core of the frozen Planet. The cold Airs influence became weaker. It was obvious that there was a force that was resisting the cold Airs invasion. A trace of comprehension appeared in Tang Zhens heart when he sensed this power. If it wasnt for the existence of this power, which was making the last resistance, the frozen Planet would have fallen completely. In this area, all kinds of energy bodies were dancing, constantly gathering and dispersing. The true core of the planet was the origin of the long river of time, which could be called the true spring of life. Energy projections of all the living things on the planet could be found here, regardless of whether they were flowers or animals. If a certain creature went extinct, it did not mean that it had completely disappeared. When the next cycle began, this creature would reappear. Only by eliminating and destroying the energy projection would it be considered true extinction. This area was the planets door of life, the most heavily guarded place, and even gods couldnt enter. If they tried to force their way in, they would be met with the counterattack of the entire worlds forces, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. As an outsider, Tang Zhen was able to enter easily and did not face any obstruction at all. That weak resistance was able to resist the invasion of the cold Qi. However, it was already powerless when facing Tang Zhen. The feeling he gave Tang Zhen was like an old man who was at the end of his life, maintaining his extremely weak life. Apart from panting, he was unable to do anything else. As long as Tang Zhen struck casually, he would be able to destroy the foundation of this planet and completely cut off the chance for all living things to revive and survive. However, this kind of exterminating act could not be done easily, or else he would have to bear the corresponding karma. Tang Zhen did not have any enmity with the living beings on this planet. Why would he use such a vicious method? Tang Zhens gaze swept across the energy body that was on the verge of collapse and extended all the way to the center. He saw a light sphere. It was like an oil lamp that was about to burn out, emitting a weak light that was powerless to light up. No matter when, the origin of the world was the symbol of life, full of infinite vitality. However, the worlds origin in front of him was exuding a deathly aura, which made people feel inexplicably sad.. Chapter 3153 - Chapter 3153: Warm-hearted assistance (1) Chapter 3153: Warm-hearted assistance (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had a feeling that the worlds origin in front of him was like a balloon. It would burst with just a gentle poke. Then, like fireworks, it released a bright light, but it also represented the scene and the end. Then, the entire planet would die. If the worlds origin still existed, the frozen Planet could still be restored, and the river of time could flow again. Perhaps in hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, the frozen Planet would regain its former glory. The strange aura of death proved that the state of the worlds origin was indeed not far from its destruction. But even at this time, the worlds origin was still persisting, maintaining the existence of those projections. This was because once the support of the worlds origin was lost, these projections would collapse and disappear, causing the species to completely disappear. Dont underestimate any species. Even an unremarkable blade of grass was actually formed through evolution and deduction. Every energy projection was extremely precious, and its value would not be determined by the different species. However, the worlds origin source, which was like an oil lamp on the verge of dying, was unable to support this kind of energy consumption at all. It had long been in a state of extreme overdraft. That was why the energy projections of various sizes would dim and flicker, or collapse and reform. Over the long years, they might have crumbled countless times, but each time, they were forcibly rescued by the worlds origin. If he had given up on the energy projection or only left a part of it, the state of the worlds origin would not have been so terrible. However, it didnt do that. It just persisted for many years. This was not foolishness, but the persistence of the worlds origin, which was indeed worthy of respect. The price he had to pay was to become even weaker. It was simply too tragic to speak of. The worlds origin did not care. It only silently persisted, or perhaps it was its instinct. In short, if I dont die, no one can think of dying first. At this moment, the worlds origin had already sensed Tang Zhens arrival. It was also able to sense the powerful aura that did not belong to the frozen Planet. At any other time, the worlds origin would have fled without hesitation, because it knew that it represented great danger. However, at this moment, it was powerless to escape, and it could not escape alone. The two sides were a few meters apart and looked at each other. A cat-like energy projection unconsciously floated to Tang Zhens side. It used its head to touch Tang Zhens body before bursting apart like a bubble. The worlds origin did not move at all, but it pieced together a trace of power and transmitted it over, trying to restore this energy projection. Ill do it. Tang Zhen spoke in a faint tone. He extended his hand and brushed it over the spot where the energy projection had been. After which, one could see wisps of energy gathering once again. The energy projection that had the appearance of a small cat once again appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. However, it had become lively and agile. It was no longer as dispirited and dispirited as before. It jumped and jumped around Tang Zhen as if it was very clear that it was this stranger who had saved it. At the same time, a sense of gratitude and kindness came from the worlds origin. The origin of the world did not have a true mind and only acted on instinct. This might be the restriction of the heavenly Dao. The origin of the world gathered the power of the planet, but it did not have a normal consciousness and could only act as a defender with no desires. Otherwise, every worlds origin would become an existence beyond the gods, and the entire planet would be their own backyard. The worlds origin that acted recklessly was a terrible disaster for countless creatures. In fact, this was better. If the worlds origin was too shrewd, things would be more difficult to handle. Tang Zhen laughed softly and similarly responded with a trace of goodwill. Due to the special nature of the worlds origin, it was impossible for him to obtain information from the other party and figure out what had happened on this planet. It was even more impossible to find a high-grade spiritual treasure of origin through the origin of the world, as it was not controlled by the laws. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to help the worlds origin and change the current situation of the frozen Planet. As long as he stirred this pool of stagnant water, the secret would have the opportunity to surface. Tang Zhen would also be able to obtain what he wanted. As for devouring the worlds origin, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to do it. The source of this world in front of him was extremely weak and thin. It was dispensable to Tang Zhen. However, to the frozen Planet, it was extremely important. This was the last glimmer of hope. The other party was a fat fish. Tang Zhen didnt mind taking a bite. But now, all that was left was a pile of stinky bones. Not only was it not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth, but it would also be very painful to eat. The reason Im here today is to help you get through a tribulation. After explaining his intention, the other party had no choice but to agree. Tang Zhen raised his hand and waved. A divine source appeared and landed on the worlds origin. The worlds origin, which was so dim that it was about to be extinguished, suddenly burst out with a strong light, and its size also increased by more than several times. Dark runes flashed around the light ball, and the space around it became more stable. These were runes that represented the great Dao and laws. They affected the operation of the worlds laws, and they had originally completely dissipated. The pale energy projections around him became stable and alive in the blink of an eye, and all kinds of sounds rose and fell. This was the sound of all living things, which could make cultivators understand. It was extremely pleasant to the ears. Compared to the previous dead silence, it was a little too lively now. Tang Zhen was able to sense a trace of doubt from the worlds origin. He could not understand what he was doing. However, it still felt very happy about this gift, and at the same time, it felt a sense of closeness. Tang Zhen frowned and silently looked at the worlds origin. The damage that the other party had suffered was far more serious than he had imagined. The wisp of the worlds origin that he had just given away was the output of his divine Kingdom in his mind for a month. It could turn a desert into an oasis. When Tang Zhen handed it over, he felt a trace of heartache. To the worlds origin, it had indeed solved the urgent need, but it did not achieve the effect that Tang Zhen wanted. Looking at the current situation, I have to pay a greater price to achieve my goal. Since he had already made a decision, Tang Zhen would definitely not give up. If he were to stop now, all of his previous efforts would be wasted. He waved his hand again, and precious divine source continued to fall into the world Origins body. This time, the worlds origin didnt change much. Instead, it stored the divine origin it had received. Tang Zhens wave of aid was an entire years worth of divine source. It was originally used as a reserve for combat, but it was now directly used. If the worlds origin that had received assistance only needed to maintain its current state, it would not have a problem for at least a thousand years. Tang Zhen did not stop because this was not enough. Everything he had done so far was only enough to save the worlds Origin Energy. However, Tang Zhen hoped that the other party would recover the operation of the laws. Once the laws were restored, the state of the frozen Planet would change, and the ice would gradually melt. At that time, the hidden secret would be revealed. Tang Zhens true goal was the origin soul treasure. He was not particularly interested in the cause of the calamity of the frozen Planet. If he could manage it, Tang Zhen would try to manage it. However, if he couldnt manage it, he would decisively choose to stand by and watch.. Chapter 3154 - Chapter 3154: Tang Zhen’s scheme (1) Chapter 3154: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Translator: 549690339 Because of Tang Zhens righteous act, the worlds origin, which was on the verge of death, had already completely survived the crisis. The uncomfortable aura of death slowly dissipated and was replaced by a faint life force. Looking at the energy projections of all things in the world, they all became alive and moving around in this space. While they were playing and having fun, they would also make a burst of faint sounds, which made them seem very cheerful. The place that had been filled with a deathly aura was now full of vitality, and the vanished origin source laws were now rippling. From this moment on, the recovered rule force would slowly begin to affect everything in the world. It was like a charcoal fire reignited in the ashes. A huge machine that was slowly operating woke up the frozen Planet. As the master of a planet, the recovery speed of the worlds origin was extremely fast, and it would not take long for it to recover its vitality. The objective of this trip had already been achieved. There was naturally no need for him to stay any longer. Tang Zhen directly turned around and left. Unexpectedly, a figure scuttled over at this moment and circled around Tang Zhens feet. Tang Zhen took a look and saw that it was the cat-like thing that was following closely behind him. Little thing, go back and find your companions. Im leaving now. Tang Zhen patted the little fellow, telling it not to pester him as the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. Wuwuwuwu The little fellow refused to leave. It circled around Tang Zhen and tightly hugged his calf. Youre a Yingluo. Tang Zhen glanced at the worlds origin and gently nodded after sensing the information transmitted by the other party. Alright then, Ill take the little fellow and leave. Tang Zhen placed the little fellow on his shoulder when he spoke up to this point. He left this space without turning his head back. Tang Zhen, who had left the space, did not go too far. Instead, he quickly set up the runic magic circle. He wasnt a good person. He had invested so much, so he had to earn it back double. The worlds origin was the bait he had set up just to restore his rule force and then lead to the awakening of the origin spiritual treasure. A high-grade spiritual treasure of origin had its own intelligence. After it woke up from its frozen state, it would definitely take the initiative to find the origin of the world. He was not worried about the safety of the worlds origin, but he wanted to figure out the cause of the disaster so that he could avoid it the next time it happened. At the same time, he had to check the state of the worlds origin to see if it was time for him to take action and save the world from danger. Every time a calamity descended, the original source spiritual treasure would definitely appear. This was a fate that could not be escaped. If he used the targets characteristics to set up a trap, the original spiritual treasure would not be able to escape. The other function of the runic magic circle was to protect the origin of the world and prevent it from being invaded and hurt by the outside world. When ones cultivation base had reached Tang Zhens level, setting up a runic magic circle was just a thought away. It would almost not leave behind any flaws. It might not be able to hide it from an opponent at the level of a deity, but it was basically a sure win against an original spiritual treasure. After spending nearly half a day, Tang Zhen completed the array arrangement. Finally, he checked it again seriously. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen returned along the original path. In the following time, he only needed to sit on the fishing platform and wait for the fat fish to take the bait. Of course, this was only one of the methods. It could not guarantee that he would be able to subdue the origin spiritual treasure. If he encountered a suitable opportunity, Tang Zhen would definitely continue to set up a trap. By the time they returned to the frozen ground, hort and the others had already dug all the way forward and reached the front of the sects Mountain Gate. The huge and magnificent Mountain Gate building and the runic magic circle that protected the sect were all frozen. The cultivators inside and outside the mountain Gate were lifelike, and one could feel the bearing of a large sect just by looking at their speech and behavior. It was a pity that no cultivators could read the words on the mountain Gate. Otherwise, they would have been able to learn more about the sect. For cultivators who were looking for treasures, frozen buildings didnt have much value, but they would be preserved most of the time. In the future, if possible, the cultivators would still live here, so it was necessary to preserve the buildings. If one could live in such a magnificent sect, it would definitely be a very comfortable and enjoyable experience. Cultivators considered not only the present but also the future benefits. Even if there were no other gains, land and construction could also recover some of the cost. The area around the mountain Gate was cleaned up, and Tang Zhen also returned at this time. Seeing the creature on Tang Zhens shoulder, all the cultivators clicked their tongues in wonder. This was because this creature had a strong native aura, which made people certain that it was a native creature of the frozen Planet. Unlike other frozen creatures, the little thing looked smart and did not look stupid after being defrosted. All the cultivators were secretly suspicious. Where did Tang Zhen get this little thing? why couldnt they find it? Although they were full of curiosity, no one dared to ask, lest they cause trouble for themselves. Those cultivators who joined later had heard of Tang Zhens magnificent feat before, and they looked at him with eyes full of respect. The Ice Man servant standing in the crowd stared blankly at the little thing on Tang Zhens shoulder. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have seen this kind of thing before and had a deep impression of it, but he could not remember any relevant information. That strange sense of familiarity was an instinct that remained in his body, but when he tried to trace it back to its source, he was completely blank. Tang Zhen noticed the changes in the Ice Man servant and observed his sea of consciousness to confirm that there were changes. The dried up sea of consciousness was originally covered with cracks and looked terrible. As Tang Zhen was helping to suppress the curse, the Ice Man servant began to recover its strength. At the same time, it was constantly repairing its shattered consciousness sea. Although he couldnt see the Ice Man servant cultivating, his strength was increasing at an extremely fast speed. This situation only meant that before the accident, the servants cultivation was definitely not weak. When his cultivation had reached a certain level and his consciousness sea had been restored, he might be able to remember the little things origin. At that time, the Ice Man servant might be able to tell Tang Zhen what had happened back then. Tang Zhens arrival did not affect the excavation of the treasure, especially at such a crucial moment. More than fifty frozen cultivators were dug out. As usual, they were searched for spoils of war. Looking at the piles of materials, the cultivators were excited and couldnt wait to continue digging. In front of him was the core of the sect. It wouldnt be long before a precious treasure would be born. Thousands of cultivators attacked at the same time. The ice was being cut at an extremely fast speed, and the rolling cold air was constantly dissipating. This sect that had been sealed in ice for many years was being excavated at an extremely fast speed. The exquisite buildings were enough to prove the wealth of the sect. In the process of digging, a tall cultivator standing on a white jade platform attracted the attention of the treasure hunter. The other party was dressed luxuriously and had an extraordinary bearing. One look and one could tell that he was an important figure in the sect. Step back, let me handle this! Hort, who had been watching the whole time, could not hold back the excitement in his heart and took the initiative to join the team of chiseling the ice. Horts target was naturally the high-level cultivator. With a speed far faster than the other cultivators, hort rushed to the front of the tall cultivator and swung his sword to remove all the ice nearby. The hard ice turned into cold air and dissipated. A wave of cold air spread out, making people feel a chill in their hearts. The next step was to use an active solution to revive the frozen high-level cultivator. Hort did not do that, however. Instead, he stared at the other party, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the frozen cultivator. Seeing this scene, the treasure hunters gasped, afraid that hort would stab the frozen cultivator into pieces. This was a high-level cultivator, so he must have a precious treasure on him. The loss of breaking it into pieces was simply incalculable. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, horts finger touched the cultivators body, and his clothes sank slightly. It didnt freeze Yingluo. Horts brows twitched, and he suddenly looked at the frost cultivator, his eyes full of surprise. At the same time, the frozen high-level cultivator suddenly widened his eyes. How audacious! He let out a furious roar, raised his palm at the same time, and slammed it down fiercely at Hort.. Chapter 3155 - Chapter 3155: The unwillingness of high-level cultivators Chapter 3155: The unwillingness of high-level cultivators (1) Translator: 549690339 The surrounding cultivators were shocked. They didnt expect that high-level cultivators could revive themselves. The situation was clear. Although the high-level cultivator was also frozen, his body was not completely frozen. This was the first time the treasure hunters had encountered such a bizarre situation. They had never heard of it before. The treasure hunter couldnt help but worry. The high-level cultivators were powerful. If they were allowed to attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Sir, be careful! The treasure hunters with faster reactions were already prepared to help. He looked at hort, who was being attacked, and saw that he was actually unmoved, allowing the high-level cultivators palm to land on his body. A soft sound was heard, and when they looked at hort, who had been attacked, he did not even move a corner of his clothes. The surrounding treasure hunters heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that this high-level cultivator who had suddenly been resurrected was a paper tiger. His aura was very frightening, but he also had no cultivation. This light palm could once collapse a mountain, but now it couldnt even kill a mosquito. The high-level cultivator was stunned. His eyes were wide open. He didnt expect his attack to be so weak. Impossible! He raised his hand again and smacked horts body hard. This time, he seemed to be using all his strength. Hort did not move an inch, like a Boulder. The high-level cultivator who launched the attack suffered a strong rebound and fell to the ground. The surrounding treasure hunters laughed out loud when they saw this, feeling that the scene in front of them was very interesting. They had thought that a terrible change would happen, but they did not expect such a dramatic reversal. The high-level cultivator who had an excellent appearance now looked like a clown. In the treasure hunters unbridled laughter, the high-level cultivator stood up from the ground with a gloomy and confused expression. He looked at the treasure hunters around him, then at the environment, and revealed a thoughtful expression. Hurry up and tell me, what happened? Why did my sect become like this? And where are you all from? The high-level cultivator roared with anger and unwillingness. Hort was stunned when he heard this, and then he revealed a look of pleasant surprise. However, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the other party. Tell me quickly, do you still remember the things that happened in the past? Hort fixed his gaze on the high-level cultivator. There was a hint of excitement in his tone, and at the same time, there was a strong sense of anticipation. If a high-level cultivator retained his memory, the treasure hunter would not only obtain a sect, but also many more treasures. The treasure hunters all understood and stared at the high-level cultivator, waiting for his answer. Answer my question first! The high-level cultivator growled. Although he wasnt as strong as before, his aura was still strong. alright, Ill tell you what happened, and then youll tell me what you know! Hort used spiritual power transmission to explain the specific situation and concealed it appropriately. The high-level cultivators face was filled with shock. He didnt expect that the entire planet would be frozen and that he would be drifting in space for who knows how long. He didnt know how many years he had been frozen as well. impossible! I dont believe it! The high-level cultivators expression was ferocious as he roared in anger. He was extremely unwilling to accept the fact that fate had been fooled. However, no one cared about his unwillingness and heartache. The treasure hunters became more and more excited, because the performance of the high-level cultivator proved that he most likely retained his memory. Hort was even more impatient. He glared at the high-level cultivator with his red eyes. Now its your turn to tell me, do you still remember the past? tell me quickly! The last sentence was almost shouted out. The high-level cultivator returned to his senses and glanced at hort, revealing a disdainful sneer. telling you the secret I know and helping you to plunder my sect is simply wishful thinking! Horts voice turned cold. whether you like it or not, this is the truth. You have no ability to resist. This sect and you belong to our team now, so you can be considered our private property. If Im not happy, your sects disciples will die, the kind that even gods cant save. As hort spoke, he walked to the side of a frost cultivator and flicked his finger gently. Huala With a cracking sound, the frozen cultivator turned into a pile of pieces in the blink of an eye. From his clothes to his body, including his internal organs and bones, he had turned into a pile of colorful ice crystal fragments. You should die! The high-level monk glared at Hort. His body trembled violently, and he wished he could eat hort alive. If you think its not enough, I can move all the cultivators in the sect in front of you and then personally break them one by one. Horts tone was getting colder and colder. As he spoke, he glared at the high-level cultivator. He had used this method to force the other party to surrender. The high-level cultivators body trembled slightly. His former cultivation no longer existed, and he was not qualified to challenge hort at all. Looking at the surrounding treasure hunters, they were like a pack of wolves. If they didnt get what they wanted, they would definitely not give up. If it was in the past, these damn intruders would only need to be destroyed with a single palm. When the high-level cultivator thought of this, he couldnt help but sigh. At this moment, did he have any other choice but to admit defeat? The fact that he was able to live until now was clearly due to his special identity, which allowed him to know information about the sect. Otherwise, he would have ended up like the sect disciples, turning into a pile of broken ice. Although he knew it very well in his heart. However, the high-level cultivators were still insistent and would not compromise easily. The information he knew should be very important to the treasure hunter, and if he wanted it, he would have to negotiate and compromise. This was the way of power. As the leader of a sect, high-level cultivators knew how to obtain the greatest benefits. Hort then walked in front of a frost cultivator, took out a bottle of active spiritual liquid, and gently dripped it on the frost cultivators body. As the cold air drifted away, the frost cultivator slowly woke up and looked around in confusion. Compared to the high-level cultivators, he was obviously in a worse state. He also suffered from memory loss. Before he was defrosted by hort, he saluted the high-level cultivator in a respectful manner. However, when he woke up, the high-level cultivator was standing in front of him, but he could not recognize him at all. The treasure hunters were not surprised. They continued to pay attention to the high-level cultivators, and no one cared about such insignificant people. After seeing horts operation, the high-level cultivators expression changed slightly. He did not expect that a frozen corpse could be revived in this way! He subconsciously thought that this method of bringing the dead back to life would be extremely precious. At this moment, hort continued to speak, If youre willing to cooperate, I can promise to help you save your fellow cultivators. The high-level cultivator heard this and looked at hort seriously. Sir, if you can keep your promise, whats the big deal even if I give you my sect? The high-level cultivator no longer insisted. He felt that this condition had completely met his expectations. Hort laughed when he heard that and nodded his head lightly. Yes, I swear.. Chapter 3156 - Chapter 3156: Sect master of the everlasting sect (1) Chapter 3156: Sect master of the everlasting sect (1) Translator: 549690339 The high-level cultivator was panicking. He had no idea what had happened to him. The difficult situation made it impossible for him to investigate in detail. He could only try his best to exchange for some benefits. This way, not only could he benefit the cultivators of the sect, but he could also probe the bottom line of the treasure hunters attitude. Little did he know that, in the eyes of many treasure hunters, his conditions were simply ridiculous. Even if this condition was not proposed, the treasure hunter would definitely help unfreeze it. Otherwise, the benefits obtained would be greatly reduced. The unequal exchange of information had become a joke. Hort would not explain, as that would only cause more trouble. Hurry up and tell me everything you know! Hort made a promise and sealed off the surrounding space, so that the other cultivators could not hear the content of the exchange. This wasnt too much. The purpose was to keep the secret and prevent spies from spreading the secret. This treasure-hunting team was formed at the last minute, and they had no contact with each other before. There would definitely be a normal profit-sharing, but who could guarantee that there would not be cultivators who would secretly sell important information for more benefits? It was a rule that must be strictly enforced when it came to key information. The surrounding treasure hunters saw this and although they felt regretful and unwilling, they knew that this was normal. Following the leaders orders and following his arrangements was the wisest course of action. If ones greed caused them to do things that they didnt know their own limits, not only would they not get what they wanted, but they might also lose their lives. The high-level cultivator cut to the chase and began to tell him about the sect. His tone was desolate. He was a sect leader, and his strength before he was frozen was comparable to a spiritual Emperor. He could easily crush hort at this moment. The name of the sect was Wuji, and its reputation shook the world. The sect master kept talking about the number of cultivators and the treasures and resources in the sect. As for whether or not he was hiding something, there was no way to confirm it. Horts heart was filled with joy. He would be able to make a huge profit just from the information provided by this sect leader. Even if everlasting sects sect master was hiding something, hort had enough means to make the other party reveal the information he wanted. In a situation where his cultivation was completely destroyed, even if he was once the sect master and a spiritual Emperor, he had to learn to obey orders. Tang Zhen walked in front of the everlasting sects sect master. He had been observing this cultivator the whole time and was sure that the reason why he wasnt completely frozen was because he had the strength of a spiritual Emperor. Being able to retain ones memories was also related to ones powerful strength. It was not clear how much memory was retained, but it was definitely a serious loss. He probed the other partys sea of consciousness. There was also a curse that was currently in a state of frenzied corrosion. If this continued, it wouldnt take long for the sect master to become dumb. Sect master Wuji, do you still remember why you were frozen? Tang Zhen had no interest in the everlasting sects treasure, but he didnt interrupt horts question. After he finished talking about the location of the treasure vault, Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth and asked about the reason why the planet was frozen in ice back then. The sect master looked at Tang Zhen and gently shook his head. Im sorry, I dont know. The sect masters expression was solemn and his answer was very straightforward. He wanted to know what happened back then to make the everlasting sect like this, allowing a group of strange cultivators to plunder it! What do you still remember about this worlds topography and the distribution of sects and cities? Tang Zhen felt that it was very normal that he didnt get the answer he wanted. There were countless secrets in this world, but how many of them had the answer? In particular, the secret of the frozen Planet was something that even a deity like Tang Zhen found troublesome to deal with. It was even more difficult to find the truth. The wisest thing to do was to take his things and then leave quietly. It was best not to provoke things that had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, even if he were to leave, trouble would follow and affect his future plans. The everlasting sects sect master was in deep thought. It seemed that Tang Zhens question made him feel a little troubled. I seem to remember some ot it, but it also seems like Ive forgotten it completely. I only feel that my mind is in chaos. When he answered the question, the power of the curse in his sea of consciousness activated again, making the sect masters eyes numb. With Tang Zhens help, the power of the curse was suppressed, and the everlasting sects sect master returned to his normal state. The sect master was confused. There must be a big problem with his sea of consciousness. However, because of his lack of cultivation, he couldnt explore his sea of consciousness. I have a picture here. Take a look and see if you have any impression of it. Can you fill it in? As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw the map he had drawn in front of the sect master. Hort, who was at the side, saw this and was stunned for a moment. How could he not know how valuable such a map was? as long as it appeared, it would be crazily fought over. It wasnt an overstatement to say that the value of this map from Tang Zhen might exceed the everlasting sect! Hort was sighing in his heart. An expert was indeed extraordinary. He had managed to obtain a treasure that all the major star islands dreamed of without a sound. This included the everlasting sects territory. Tang Zhen had also chosen this location, allowing the team to gain something in a short time. He could not help but doubt in his heart. Was Tang Zhen clear about everything that had happened under the ice cap? Tang Zhen would not explain, and hort also did not dare to ask. Horts entire attention was on that map, but he realized that many places were blank. The places that the brush and ink had drawn were in scattered positions, as if a bunch of flies had landed on a piece of white paper. After hort took a few glances, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The place marked on this map seemed to be in the same position as the ice caves on the major star islands. Thats right, its the location of those ice caves! When hort thought of this, he quickly took out a blueprint and compared it with the other. He could finally confirm that he had not seen wrongly. No wonder he had never heard of a similar map. It was because the person who drew this map was very likely Tang Zhen himself. The moment he thought of how Tang Zhen had explored tens of thousands of ice caves in a short period of time, horts heart was incomparably shocked. He knew that Tang Zhens strength was powerful. He was able to casually subdue over a hundred star islands foundations and was even able to smash through a ten thousand meter thick ice sheet with a single strike. No matter which ability it was, it made hort extremely envious. Although he had already mastered the laws, in horts eyes, Tang Zhen was still an existence that was too high to reach. He was truly unable to imagine just what kind of strength and cultivation realm one had to possess to be able to do what Tang Zhen had done. Inadvertently, Tang Zhen had once again displayed a powerful technique that had once again exceeded horts imagination. Hort didnt dare to think too much about it, especially if he were to compare himself to it. That would really be overestimating his own ability. To hort, this was the means of the gods! Just as horts thoughts were running wild, the sect master of everlasting looked at the map and revealed a thoughtful expression. After a few minutes, the sect master of the everlasting sect looked at Tang Zhen. I do remember a little, but I dont think I need to tell you. This fellow was playing the same old trick and planned to negotiate terms with Tang Zhen in order to obtain some benefits. He was in a difficult situation now, so he had no choice but to use this method to try to make himself feel better. Tang Zhen laughed softly and said to the sect master of everlasting sect, Theres a terrifying curse in your sea of consciousness that can turn you into an idiot. Because I helped to suppress it, the curse cant be activated for the time being, but it doesnt mean that it has been removed. If I stop now and allow the curse to take effect, what do you think will happen? The everlasting sects sect master revealed a stunned expression as he looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. He then bitterly smiled and shook his head. Forget it! Instead of negotiating any conditions, he directly grabbed the paintbrush that was floating in the air and started to draw on the map.. Chapter 3157 - Chapter 3157: A big fight (1) Chapter 3157: A big fight (1) Translator: 549690339 In order not to become a fool, the sect master could only listen. He searched through the memories in his mind, constantly writing and drawing on the map, writing down everything he knew. For a cultivator, remembering the contents of a map was an easy task. However, in the case of memory loss, no one could guarantee how much content he would be able to remember. During this process, the power of the curse in his sea of consciousness went berserk, giving off a hysterical feeling. It was as if he wanted to destroy the sect masters sea of consciousness and erase all his memories at all costs. Looking at the degree of madness, if Tang Zhen wasnt present, the power of the curse could really destroy the everlasting sect master. However, under Tang Zhens suppression, it was impossible for the curse to succeed. It could only be imprisoned in the sea of consciousness and jump up and down to find an opportunity. The everlasting sect masters situation could be extremely dangerous. If Tang Zhen were to let it go, his head might suddenly explode in the next instant. It could be said that the life and death of the everlasting sects sect master all depended on a single thought from Tang Zhen. The Infinity sect master realized how dangerous his situation was, so he was very cooperative and tried to show his value. Different from normal cultivators, the sect master knew how tough his situation was and what he should and shouldnt do. A person like him was actually more worry-free to use. Not long after, the sect master stopped drawing and showed a tired expression. In fact, he was really tired. Ive already traced all the information that I can remember. There should be more information, but I cant recall it now. The sect master sighed and said that he was already doing his best. His words not only expressed his sincerity, but also his powerlessness, and also pointed out his potential value. Perhaps one day in the future, he would be able to remember more things, and those things were likely to be of greater value. Hort suspected that everlasting sects sect master was doing this on purpose. He wanted to keep something of value and use it as a bargaining chip in exchange for conditions that were valuable to him. This was not a treacherous move. If he were in her shoes, he would definitely make the same choice. In order to survive, it was understandable to be humble or despicable. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, hort took the map and began to study it seriously. Very quickly, horts expression became extremely heated. This was because the topographic map of the frozen Planet was outlined on the map, including the specific locations of the land and the ocean. Just based on this, its value was immeasurable. There were a lot of unlucky guys who wanted to develop the star Island of the frozen Planet. They had dug the ice cave directly into the ocean. Such an ice cave had no value. It was a waste of a large amount of investment and could not recover the cost at all. Not only that, but he would also have to invest in the purchase of land, which would also be a huge sum of money. In order to avoid losses, the major star islands would only purchase the minimum amount of land before they were certain of their success. However, even at the minimum, it still had a large area. This was the cunning part of the cultivator Alliance. Even if the star Island was unlucky and didnt want to buy more after buying the wasteland, the cultivator Alliance had already made a lot of money. In any case, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt suffer a loss. The more hort looked at the contents of the map in detail, the more excited he became, feeling as if he had obtained a precious treasure. He only needed to follow the marks on the map and buy the locations of those large sects, and then send people to develop them. As long as he kept it a secret, he would definitely be able to make a fortune. It was almost impossible to keep the secret forever, but even if the secret was exposed, hort was still fearless. He had obtained the map in an open and aboveboard manner. So what if others knew about it? if he wanted to snatch it by force, he would have to first consider whether he was Tang Zhens opponent. If he did not have Tang Zhens support, the treasure hunting team would be maintained by him alone. Hort would very likely destroy the map and then secretly get rich. However, with Tang Zhen in charge, hort was fearless. It was also because of Tang Zhen that hort dared to design such a crazy plan in his mind. This was the self-confidence that came with strength. With a super expert behind him, he dared to do things without restraint. At this moment, hort didnt care what the sect master of the everlasting sect was hiding. The information on the map was enough for him to operate. After coming up with a perfect plan, horts expression became more and more excited. He looked at Tang Zhen and said with an expectant tone, Your Excellency, please Tang Zhen knew what hort wanted to do. He interrupted him and nodded. Go do it, do whatever you want to do. Even if the sky falls, Ill hold it up for you! The greater the commotion hort caused, the more changes he would cause, causing changes to this Frozen Planet that was like a pool of stagnant water. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. He was not afraid of hort causing trouble, but he was afraid that hort would not have the guts to cause trouble. Hort was also shocked when he heard the promise given by Tang Zhen. An expert at Tang Zhens level would not easily make a promise because it would involve the laws of the heavenly Dao. Words were law, not to be trifled with. Once a promise was made, one would definitely not go back on it. In particular, the sentence he had just said was simply beyond his imagination. It even gave hort the feeling that he was making things up. How much confidence and strength did he need to make such a shocking promise? He then looked at the everlasting sects sect master, whose face was full of surprise. He was also shocked by Tang Zhens words. He might have the same feeling. If he had not witnessed Tang Zhens strength, he would have thought that this was an ignorant and arrogant person. Hort believed that Tang Zhen would definitely not lie to him. The fighting spirit in his heart had already been completely ignited. Thank you, sir. Ill do it immediately! Originally, hort was still thinking of telling Tang Zhen about his plan, but it seemed that there was no need to do so now. He only needed to let go and do what he wanted. He didnt need to care about anything else. He only needed to ask Tang Zhen for help when he encountered something he couldnt solve. Moreover, his strength was not weak. He could resolve any ordinary trouble by himself and there was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. After bidding farewell, hort followed the rune chains and headed to the cultivator Alliance in the Nebula sea again. This time, he would definitely cause a huge commotion and attract the attention and suspicion of those star islands. If one wanted to make a lot of money, this was the pressure that they had to bear. If they didnt attract the jealousy of others, they would be mediocre, and the competition for treasure hunting on the frozen Planet was the same. The more benefits one obtained, the greater the pressure one would have to bear. However, since he had Tang Zhens support, hort did not need to worry about being suppressed. After hort left, the sect master of the everlasting sect stood on the White jade stage in silence. He watched as the treasure hunters cut open the ice and moved the frozen cultivators out. Then, they used active spiritual liquid to unseal them. After that, he stripped the frozen cultivator of his clothes and searched for valuable items before driving him to the side and ignoring him. Seeing this, the sect masters mouth twitched, and he looked depressed. Clearly, he had already discovered that the request he had made just now was indeed a bit presumptuous. Of course, it was not a particularly bad deal. At the very least, it could ensure that the sect disciples would not suffer a second injury after being unfrozen. After losing their original cultivation and having no value, the frozen cultivator was likely to be persecuted. There was no reason for it. It was just that the treasure hunter was bored and wanted to vent his frustration. They had to resolve their current predicament as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the sects cultivators managed to hold on to their lives, they would still end up as foolish trash. Just as he was thinking to himself, Tang Zhen suddenly spoke, causing everlasting sects sect masters heart to tremble. There are many experts in your generation. Why dont you tell me where they are and Ill help you meet them? The sect master laughed bitterly. How could he dare to reject Tang Zhens request? all he could do was helplessly nod his head and agree.. Chapter 3158 - Chapter 3158: Searching for clues (1) Chapter 3158: Searching for clues (1) Translator: 549690339 After leaving the ice cave with Tang Zhen and teleporting to a certain place, the sect masters expression became serious. At this moment, he sensed that Tang Zhen was different. Although they had been sealed in ice for many years and had lost all their strength and cultivation, they still had the knowledge and experience of a high-level cultivator. The strength that Tang Zhen possessed had definitely far exceeded his peak. It might belong to another extraordinary realm. It could be a God, or a transcendent below the God level. In short, it was an extremely powerful existence. If that was the case, would he be able to figure out what happened back then through Tang Zhen? The sect master didnt have any impression of what happened back then, which was the most terrifying part. What kind of means and what kind of powerful strength did he have to be able to do this? However, it was also because of this that he had to be more cautious. He didnt have the ability to resist back then, and now he didnt have the strength to investigate. If he continued to investigate, would he attract a disaster? Perhaps, the wisest choice would be to pretend to be muddleheaded and do his best to seek Tang Zhens protection. Even if Tang Zhen didnt want to cause trouble and didnt investigate what happened back then, it was still possible for him to suppress the power of the curse and recover his strength and cultivation back then. The everlasting sects sect master believed in the power of curses. When he had secretly tried to heal his injuries, he had already noticed the hidden dangers in his sea of consciousness. Tang Zhen didnt lie. If he didnt help to suppress it, his head would have exploded and he would have died long ago. The more everlasting sect master thought about it, the more scared he was. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was the everlasting sect masters only hope. He would never leave no matter what. As for face, there was no need to consider it at all. The older the old fox in the cultivation world was, the more shameless he was. Only a stupid mortal would think that they wanted their face. Why didnt he think about how he was an ant? what qualifications did he have to guess the thoughts of these transcendents and think that they were the same as him? In fact, one could see extreme evil, extreme evil, or extreme hypocrisy and madness in these top-notch cultivators. After experiencing countless unimaginable things, how could an extraordinary existence who had finally grown up be an existence that ordinary people could guess? He only teleported in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he was already on the ice cap that was filled with a threatening cold air. The cold wind whistled, and all he could see was the pale white snow. According to the sect master, there was a big sect under his feet, and the sect masters strength was no weaker than his. The sect leaders explanation was unnecessary. The sect leaders below were most likely his friends. He definitely wasnt an enemy. How could the sect master let his opponent have such a good chance to save his life? This was a no mans land. The surface of the ice sheet was completely empty, and there were no star islands within a thousand miles. Of course, it wouldnt take long for hort to buy over this area, and then send people to develop it. Tang Zhen would definitely not wait. The rules of the cultivator Alliance were nothing to him. Can you confirm that its the position under your feet? Tang Zhen looked at the everlasting sects sect master for a final confirmation. Please dont blame me, Sir. My current strength is limited, so I cant locate him with my divine sense. This location is an estimate. If we want a more accurate location, we may need your help. At this moment, the everlasting sect master felt helpless and sad like a hero in his twilight years. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, the sect master was clearly acting on purpose to gain Tang Zhens sympathy. As high-level cultivators, they naturally knew the difficulty of cultivation. Seeing the sect master of the everlasting sect in such a sorry state, they might feel sorry for him. No one wanted to encounter a situation where a Tiger had fallen into the plains. If possible, they would naturally try their best to help. Everlasting sects sect masters thoughts were right, but Tang Zhen had already seen through him. Whether he would help or not would depend on the situation in the future. The only thing he could do now was suppress the curse and prevent the sect master from becoming a fool. Ill let you share my view and then lock onto the exact location so that we dont waste any precious time. As soon as Tang Zhens words fell, the everlasting sects sect master was stunned on the spot as he saw an image that shocked him. In the vast starry sky, countless star islands were suspended in the surroundings, and runic chains were cast into the frozen Planet. The frozen Planet was indeed worthy of its name. It was covered in a thick layer of ice, and not a single part of the planets body was exposed. Even if it was once a hundred thousand feet high mountain, it was now buried under the ice sheet, and no trace could be seen at all. How did Yingying become like this? The sect Masters Voice trembled. He couldnt believe that the world had become like this. Originally, he still held a glimmer of hope, but now it was completely cold. He was in such a sorry state, and his sect was completely crippled. How could the cultivators of the other sects be any better? Perhaps those guys were in a worse situation than him, and they might have already become fools. Just as the everlasting sects sect master was in despair, Tang Zhens cold voice resounded in his consciousness ocean. Do what youre doing now and dont let your thoughts run wild. Otherwise, youll even lose your last chance. Tang Zhens tone was calm, but it was like thunder to the everlasting sects sect master. please dont blame me, Sir. Ill start locating him immediately! The sect master of the everlasting sect said loudly. He quickly locked onto the core area of the sect through the shared vision with Tang Zhen. Because of this powerful shared vision, the everlasting sects sect master was even more shocked by Tang Zhens strength. If this vision wasnt restricted, there were almost no secrets in the world that could be hidden from Tang Zhen. At this moment, the sect master suddenly realized something. Was this the vision of a God? The sect master of the everlasting sect was getting more and more excited. After reaching the spiritual Emperor realm, gods would no longer be just a legend. If Tang Zhen is also a divine Kasaya Thinking up to this point, the sect master quickly suppressed his thoughts and didnt dare to continue thinking. If this was the case, Tang Zhen was definitely not an existence that he could guess about. Otherwise, it would be an unforgivable blasphemy. In a short time, the sect master locked on and pointed out the location of the sects core. The ice in the area marked by the sect master suddenly cracked, and a downward ice hole slowly appeared. As the Tang Zhen duo advanced, huge steps appeared one after another and continued to extend downwards. This time, they did not need to go down 10000 meters. After a kilometer, they saw a huge mountain below their feet. The mountain peak was full of pavilions and pagodas, looking like a myriad of sceneries. It was a scene of a paradise. However, when this celestial scene was frozen, it gave people a strange feeling, and even an inexplicable sense of ridicule. If it was really powerful, why would it be frozen in ice and end up in such a state? The ice stairs led directly to the palace at the mountainside. On the way, they passed by the spirit birds flying in the air, and Tang Zhen casually removed their frozen state. The resurrected spiritual bird cried out a few times, its face full of confusion. It didnt know where it was. Why was it that his seemingly familiar companion was blocked by the cold ice, unable to approach at all? How could they know that their old homes had become completely different from the past? The ice stairs led straight to the sects main hall, and a gigantic monster that had taken human form charged straight at Tang Zhen. In the core area of a sect like this, the energy of heaven and earth was extremely abundant, so it was normal for monsters to appear. This time, without waiting for Tang Zhen to make a move, the little cat on his shoulder jumped up. A huge mouth appeared on its petite head. Before the transformed monster could act out, it was swallowed by the little thing in one gulp, and the threatening cold air disappeared instantly. The everlasting sects sect master looked at the cat that swallowed the beast with fear. He recognized the little things origins. It should be a legendary divine beast that would appear during every catastrophe and save the world from danger. He didnt expect that such a divine beast would actually follow by Tang Zhens side! Thinking up to this point, the sect master suddenly became excited, and his eyes shone. The legendary divine beast po e was actually following Tang Zhen. Didnt this prove one thing? The seemingly cold and indifferent Tang Zhen actually had a hidden identity.. He was the true Savior of the frozen Planet! Chapter 3159 - Chapter 3159: Taking in a few helpers (1) Chapter 3159: Taking in a few helpers (1) Translator: 549690339 The hall on the peak of the mountain was only a thousand meters away from the ice sheet above their heads. If a high-level cultivator wanted to escape, they could cross a distance of a thousand meters in an instant. However, the moment they were frozen, not a single cultivator was able to escape this calamity. But in fact, the entire world was like this, and not a single fish escaped the net. The sect master shook his head when he saw the golden-haired cultivator standing at the entrance. The last time they met seemed to be yesterday. He didnt expect that when they met again, it would be this scene. There were many emotions in his heart, but in the end, he could only sigh. He must have sensed something. Unfortunately, hes still too slow. Tang Zhen had a preliminary judgment as he looked at the frozen sect leader. The sect master nodded. He had the same thought and could confirm it by looking at his old friends expression. Could it be that his old friend knew something? If that was the case, this old mans value was a bit higher than his own. The everlasting sects sect master secretly pondered. What was Tang Zhen going to do by looking for the frozen high-level experts? The conclusion he got was that Tang Zhen wanted to collect all kinds of information about the catastrophe through these high-level cultivators. After all, only high-level cultivators had the opportunity to retain their memories of the past. Ordinary cultivators did not have the right to do so. Under such circumstances, his situation should not be too difficult. After all, he still had a lot of value. How would he know that what he thought was only one of Tang Zhens goals and was not the main reason? These sect Masters were the bait that Tang Zhen had prepared to fish for the origin spiritual treasure. Tang Zhen was already very familiar with using the characteristics of the origin soul treasure to set up the most suitable bait. If the runic magic circle failed and they failed to capture the origin spiritual treasure, these high-level cultivators would probably come in handy. Compared to those foolish low-level cultivators, high-level cultivators who could retain their memories and think normally were obviously more qualified to choose an original spiritual treasure. To Tang Zhen, gathering all of them together did not take much time. Tang Zhen was still pondering whether he should help them suppress the curse and recover their original cultivation while he was at it. This way, some tasks could be handed over to the everlasting sect master and Tang Zhen did not need to do everything personally. This thought flashed past Tang Zhens mind, but he was not in a hurry to do it. He never lacked manpower. The residents of Demon Eater city were kept in his divine Kingdom in his mind, and he could mobilize them to do things at any time. Every single one of them was a true expert, and they were also immortal. They were definitely the nightmare of all enemies. Comparing the two, the everlasting sect master and the natives were more suitable for this. In the blink of an eye, the sect leader, who was in a frozen state, had already broken free from the seal of the ice. He looked around with wide eyes and assumed a vigilant posture. He wanted to cast a spell to protect himself. However, he was shocked to find that there was no response from the spell. It was as if he had become a mortal. Shock appeared on his face, but when he saw the everlasting sect master, he was overjoyed. However, behind the surprise, there was a hint of vigilance. It was obvious that the sect leader did not trust anyone, not even his friends of many years. Or perhaps, he started to doubt whether his current situation was related to the everlasting sects sect master and Tang Zhen. The doubts were hidden in the bottom of their hearts and would not be revealed. The sect master saw this and smiled bitterly. To still be so vigilant even when he was in such dire straits, this old friend of his was truly suspicious of everything. Perhaps it was because of this that the other party had sensed the danger, but unfortunately, he still did not avoid it. Wuji, you old man, hurry up and tell me what happened! The sect Masters Voice was quite loud, and he was still observing as he spoke. The shock in his heart could not be any greater. He really couldnt understand how the sect that he had worked so hard to manage had become like this. Asking the everlasting sect master for an answer was naturally the best way. As for Tang Zhen beside him, this sect master didnt know him and it wasnt convenient for him to talk to him at this moment. Ai, ai, ai, ai. The sect master sighed and looked at his old friend as if it was a long story. He didnt waste any time and explained everything. His tone was filled with emotion. Its like this, Yingluo. Hearing the everlasting sect Masters words, the Jinghua sect master was once again surprised. Obviously, they couldnt believe that not only their own sects were in trouble, but the entire world was in trouble as well. How is this possible? whats going on? He let out a low growl, his tone was hysterical, showing that he was about to go berserk. However, now that he had lost all his cultivation, he could not be like in the past, able to change the weather with a thought. The sect master of the Jinghua sect became even more dejected when he realized this. Seeing this, the everlasting sect master quickly said, things have already come to this. Theres no use in being sad or angry. Its better to find a way to solve the problem. The sect master of the Jinghua sect laughed bitterly and said to the sect master of the everlasting sect,My sect was sealed in ice, and my cultivation base was even subjected to a terrifying curse. What else could he do with such a broken body? Why dont you help me and seal me in ice again? then, I wont have to worry about these annoying things anymore, hehe. As he said this, he couldnt help but sigh. The sect master of the everlasting sect heard this and quickly stood up to introduce Tang Zhen, praising his strength. The meaning behind his words was that Tang Zhens background was extraordinary and he was the Savior of these high level cultivators. Putting everything aside, it was Tang Zhen who had helped the sect master of the Jinghua sect to get out of the ice. The Jinghua sect master was shocked when he heard this. He quickly rushed to Tang Zhen and bowed to thank him. Thank you, sir, for helping me out. If theres a chance in the future, I, from the Jinghua sect, will not hesitate to help! The sect master of the everlasting sect showed an expression as if he was glad that his old friend was so understanding. Tang Zhen laughed softly but did not say anything. How could he not see that these two fellows were deliberately acting? Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to flatter himself in exchange for his own stability. After all, they were in a difficult situation and had no ability to protect themselves. If Tang Zhen did not do anything, these two sect leaders, who were once famous throughout the world, might very well freeze to death. At that time, even if he was stuffed into the stomach of the star sea jellyfish, he would never have a chance to resurrect. Under the low eaves, people had to lower their heads. The two old cunning guys had vividly interpreted this sentence. Of course, they were also clearly aware that even if their cultivation was not damaged, they would still have to be respectful in front of Tang Zhen. After all, the expert in front of him was definitely not an ordinary kind of valiant. You two dont need to try to please me. Ill naturally help you if I can. If you feel bad, then put in more effort and complete the task I give you. As Tang Zhen spoke, two balls of light flew out from his fingertips, exuding an indescribable vitality. Seeing this, the sect masters and the sect masters eyes widened with desire and greed. This is the power of the origin source, the most precious treasure of the cultivation world. Although you were once sect Masters, you may not have the right to touch it. Ill give each of you a portion now. Quickly absorb and refine it. As for how much cultivation you can recover, itll depend on your luck. The divine source that Tang Zhen had taken out was indeed a priceless treasure. It was a great opportunity for cultivators. Just absorbing the divine source was equivalent to being labeled as Tang Zhen and was equivalent to being a slave without a contract. With a single thought, he could control the life and death of a cultivator. The two cultivators didnt know about the hidden dangers, but they knew that this was their only chance. Even if they had to sell their souls as the price, they would not hesitate at all. There was still a chance of survival if he chose, but if he didnt, he would definitely die. As soon as Tang Zhens words left his mouth, the two cultivators took the divine source and began to absorb it with all their might.. Chapter 3160 - Chapter 3160: Searching everywhere (1) Chapter 3160: Searching everywhere (1) Translator: 549690339 After a few hours, the two sect leaders stopped their cultivation. Their auras had undergone a huge change. The energy of heaven and earth was produced from the inside out, constantly spreading in all directions, but in the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by his body again. Divine source was extremely special. After it was absorbed by a cultivator, it was equivalent to a world forming within the body. Without relying on the outside world, the divine source itself could generate a vast amount of World Energy. Even in a dangerous place, it could still cast spells normally. It was a precious cultivation treasure! The uniqueness of divine source made the two sect Masters extremely surprised, and they understood the value of divine source even more. Such a precious divine object was actually given by Tang Zhen as a reward. This kind of courage and spirit was really admirable. After recovering 50% of their cultivation, the two sect Masters were even more aware of how terrifying the curse that was rooted in their sea of consciousness was. They were unable to clean it up. If Tang Zhen did not help to suppress it, they would have died miserably. Forcefully suppressing the excitement in their hearts, the two sect leaders exchanged glances before bowing to Tang Zhen to express their thanks. Your great kindness is like a rebirth. From now on, we will be at your command. Even if we die, we will have no regrets! The two sect Masters clearly knew in their hearts that Tang Zhen had not extended a helping hand for nothing. They had displayed their initiative and enthusiasm, which made them appear even more reasonable. Now tell me, what did you sense at that time? Tang Zhen looked at the Jinghua sect master and asked about what had happened back then. The sect master of the Jinghua sect had a serious expression on his face. He seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was recalling his past experiences. At that time, I was cultivating in the sects great Hall when I suddenly felt a sense of panic, as if a great disaster was about to befall me. In a moment of desperation, I rushed outside in an attempt to discover and avoid the danger. However, just as I rushed out of the hall, I felt my mind go blank. The sect master of the Jinghua sect described his experience in great detail, leaving nothing out. However, he knew nothing about the source of the catastrophe. The Jinghua sect leaders answer was within his expectations. It was obvious that he was also a victim. it seems that I have to continue searching. Maybe I can find some valuable clues from one of the cultivators. After Tang Zhen heard this, he had clearly made up his mind. The two sect leaders would definitely support Tang Zhens decision. They wished for more companions in their hearts. The more sect Masters they saved, the stronger they would be, and they would be able to unite as one to get through this difficult time. As for the past grudges, he could completely put them aside. Nothing was more important than his life. In that case, lets continue. When Tang Zhen said up to this point, he brought the two sect Masters, who were filled with worry, and once again began to teleport. The area of the ice-sealed planet was extremely large. However, Tang Zhen had only teleported once before he had already arrived at his destination. The two sect heads were unable to make it. They could only be secretly shocked in their hearts as they guessed Tang Zhens true strength. A hundred miles away from this place, there was a Star Islands Treasure exploration base, where a large group of cultivators were currently digging ice caves. The other partys luck was pretty good. The land he bought just happened to be next to a super sect. It was just that the location they were at was coincidentally at the edge of the sect. The true core area was under the feet of Tang Zhen and the others. However, this area was temporarily ownerless. If the other party were to discover any clues, they would definitely purchase the land immediately to prevent the other star islands from snatching the benefits. According to the rules of the cultivator Alliance, the treasure hunters of any Star Island were not allowed to mine the land without an owner. Once they were discovered, they would be severely punished. The cultivator Alliance had specialized personnel who were constantly monitoring the frozen Planet, especially those lands without owners. There were also cultivators patrolling the land of no king. Once they discovered that someone was digging without permission, they would definitely not let it go. However, such a method could only be used against ordinary cultivators. It was unable to restrain Tang Zhen in the slightest. Even the Super experts of the cultivator Alliance were unable to discover Tang Zhens actions, let alone the cultivators who were in charge of monitoring and patrolling. From the moment he arrived in the Nebula sea, Tang Zhens opponent wasnt the cultivator Alliance. The two sides werent on the same level. Just like before, after he chose his position, a narrow ice cave appeared out of thin air. Tang Zhen and the two others walked down and finally arrived at the location of the sects main hall. However, they did not discover that sect master. Under normal circumstances, the sect master would stay in the main hall to cultivate and would not go out unless there were special circumstances. If hes not here, where could he have gone? The sect master muttered to himself in confusion. He didnt expect to find nothing. If that was the case, the other party was not ordinary. He was at least stronger than the two of them. Tang Zhen observed the surroundings of the large hall. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he continued to search in all directions. He had a feeling that the sect master was still here. The little thing on his shoulder suddenly opened its eyes wide and roared in a certain direction. The Infinity sect master knew the little things background. It was a divine beast that could solve disasters. It was said that it was favored by the heavenly Dao and had the magical ability to see through everything. Its abnormal behavior meant that there was a problem ahead. He had to figure out what was going on. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of joy on his face at this moment. Without waiting for the two sect leaders to react, Tang Zhen had already thrown out a punch and smashed it on the thick ice. Following the collapse and evaporation of the ice, a figure suddenly appeared and headed straight for Tang Zhens group. The figure was wrapped in cold air. From the way it wriggled, it was clearly a strange monster that had taken human form. The metamorphosed monster wrapped around the decorations and formed a strange combination, like a human dragging an ice-blue tentacle, like a deformed giant octopus. The sect master was shocked. He recognized the cultivator. It was the sect master they were looking for. However, for some unknown reason, it actually got entangled with the transformed monster and turned into this disgusting and strange form. The two sect leaders started to worry. They did not know if there was any possibility of survival after being parasitized by the transformed monster. If he couldnt be saved, it would be a loss. After all, he was one of the top-ranked super experts. The all-powerful person back then had ended up in such a miserable state. It really made people feel sad. Just as the monster was charging over, the little thing on Tang Zhens shoulder suddenly rushed out. The seemingly docile little fellow had become incomparably valiant, directly colliding with the monster. The transformed monster let out a furious roar. It didnt expect that this little thing would dare to provoke it. It immediately waved its hand, wanting to turn it into meat paste. However, the little thing was extremely powerful. It opened its mouth and bit the transformed monsters body. Then, it started to crazily devour the cold air. In the blink of an eye, the huge body of the transformed monster suddenly became more transparent. Sensing the power of the little thing, the transformed monster was frightened and began to attack even more crazily. The little thing was not afraid at all. The fight became more and more intense, and the ice around them cracked continuously. The frozen Hall and the cultivators were hit by the disaster. They completely lost the chance to resurrect because the ice broke and turned into pieces. No one cared about this. This was their fate. It didnt take long for the battle to end. After the cold air dissipated, a huge space was revealed, and the ground was covered with colorful ice crystals. Other than pure ice, the ice crystals formed by the freezing and shattering of all things would not turn into cold air and disappear. He didnt have to worry about dying without a complete corpse. After cleaning up the ice on the ground, he might be able to piece the corpse together. On the ground covered with colorful ice crystals, a figure was sitting on the ground, constantly tearing at the little thing. His clothes were torn and he looked like he was in a sorry state. It was obvious that this was the little things doing. As the cultivator dodged, he cursed in anger. He sounded like he was about to collapse. He turned around and saw the sect master of everlasting sect. You two bastards, what are you still watching? hurry up and come help! The cultivator shouted loudly, looking flustered and exasperated. Hearing this, the Infinity sect master turned to look at the Jinghua sect master, and both of them nodded at the same time. since hes not dead, its good to let him suffer some losses. Who asked this bastard to be so arrogant back then! The two sect Masters had the same thought at the moment, and they pretended not to see it.. Chapter 3161 - Chapter 3161: The possible existence of a terrifying existence 1 Chapter 3161: The possible existence of a terrifying existence 1 Translator: 549690339 The little things claws were flying up and down, making the sect master look very embarrassed, but it still didnt give up. However, everyone could see that the divine beast did not have any ill intentions, but was helping to expel the cold poison. After being sealed in ice for so long, the cold Qi had already invaded his body and reached the point where it had fused with him. Although the transformed monster had been killed, the cold energy had not been completely removed. Although the trunk of the transformed monster had been cut off, the roots were still in the flesh. It didnt seem to be dangerous, but in fact, it was a disaster. If it wasnt completely cleaned up, the transformed monsters would still come back to life. Since the divine beast had made its move, it would certainly not leave behind any future trouble. At this moment, it was carrying out the final step of elimination. As a result, the sect masters body was covered with dense claw marks, which made him look terrible. When the sharp claws cut open the body, the nails would also bring out a cold Qi that was like a small snake, struggling desperately and refusing to leave the body. But in the end, he still turned into cold air and disappeared. The large and small wounds all over his body also released the accumulated cold air, and the hidden fatal hidden dangers were also eliminated. It was only at this moment that the divine beast let out a proud cry and returned to Tang Zhens side. He was acting all high and mighty, like a victorious general. When the two sect Masters saw this, they quickly saluted the divine beast and did not dare to show any neglect. Not to mention the fact that the divine beast had helped him, the special identity of the divine beast of calamity alone meant that he had to maintain sufficient courtesy. If they made the godly beast unhappy and it scratched their faces, it would be really embarrassing. The figure that had been scratched by the divine beast earlier had already stood up. It was obvious that he had not suffered much damage. When he walked, his clothes fluttered in the wind, but together with the wounds all over his body, it made him look quite strange. After the other party walked over, he completely ignored the two sect leaders and directly bowed to Tang Zhen to express his thanks. Although no one introduced him, the other party was still able to confirm that Tang Zhen was the main person on this trip. As for the two sect Masters, they were just followers. Of course, the most important reason was that the divine beast was squatting on Tang Zhens shoulder, displaying the appearance of an obedient pet. If the everlasting sect master could recognize the origin of the godly beast, he could naturally do the same and know more secrets. As the master of the calamity divine beast, Tang Zhen was extremely powerful and mysterious in the eyes of this sect master. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He asked about the memories that the other party had left behind to see if he could find any useful clues. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the sect master frowned and pondered. A trace of bewilderment appeared on his face. At that time, I felt that danger was approaching, so I tried to escape to outer space to take refuge. In the end, the entire sky was suppressed, and I couldnt escape this world at all. When the sect was frozen, I struggled with all my might and held on for a long time. In the process of struggling, I felt the powerful aura of the foreign land, but it disappeared in a flash. Just as I was about to break through the ice and escape, I discovered that I was trapped in place. Not only was I unable to move my body, but my divine sense was also sealed. In the following days, I focused on resisting the invasion of the cold air and curses, and my strength became weaker and weaker. After a long time, the cold air around me gained intelligence and gradually turned into a monster. I was trapped and couldnt move, but the cold monster could move freely and launch sneak attacks from time to time. Until one day, when I couldnt take it anymore, the transformed monster took the opportunity to invade my body. In the process of the other partys explanation, he had actually revealed some useful information. The ice that sealed off the entire planet was very likely related to another mysterious dimension. To be able to freeze a giant planet from a different plane, such an ability was indeed beyond imagination. Even an expert at the level of a God King probably couldnt do this. It was very likely that it was an existence of a higher level. What they couldnt understand was, what was the reason for the other party to freeze the entire world? To Tang Zhen, the reason why the other party had attacked was not very important. The key point was whether this mysterious existence would affect him. If the other partys purpose was to freeze the entire world, would he be the target of the other partys attack if he thawed the entire world for the sake of the origin spiritual treasure? After all, his actions could be considered as provocation and confrontation, deliberately destroying other peoples plans. If the other party attacked again and froze the planet while paying him more, would he have the ability to resist? He had to clarify this matter. If it really involved an existence that he could not fight against, Tang Zhen would rather not have this origin spiritual treasure. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was timid, but he wanted to see if the matter was worth it. If he lost his life because of a mouthful of food, that would be too stupid. The sect master listened quietly and suddenly asked, Then do you remember how long you were trapped in the ice? Hearing this question, the sect master said in a bad mood, Its not like you didnt see it. I was muddleheaded by that transformed monster, how could I remember the time! Hearing this, the sect master of the everlasting sect and the sect master of the Jinghua sect were stunned. What did you say? its been tens of thousands of years. Is there something wrong with your memory? According to what you said, well have to sleep for at least 100000 years in the ice, or even longer! The sect master kept shaking his head, not daring to believe this was the truth. Although cultivation knew no time, this time of 10000 years at every turn really made people feel incredulous. The combined age of the three sect Masters was only 10000 years old. They were considered old monsters in the cultivation world at that time. His perception of time was far beyond that of ordinary cultivators, and he knew how difficult it was to live for thousands of years. When he thought about how he had been frozen in an ice block and had slept for 100000 years, he couldnt help but have a strange feeling. However, Tang Zhen believed the other partys words. He could sense the remnant time imprints on the three sect leaders. Not to mention, not everything on this planet was frozen. For example, the divine beast po e on his body had a vague concept of time. According to the little things memory, this planet had definitely been frozen for more than 100000 years. Without enough time, how could he cross the vast universe and appear in this special sea of stars? To a mortal, 100000 years might be a long time, but to the sun, moon, and stars, it was nothing. The divine beast po e was born on a Frozen Planet and had existed for hundreds of millions of years. The high-grade origin spiritual treasure that Tang Zhen was tracking was born in the same era as the worlds origin and had almost become the manager of the world. It had a history of more than 10 billion years. Tang Zhen was not interested in discussing this topic. He only took out the divine source and gave it to the sect master who had just been saved. He wouldnt do a losing business. This group of sect Masters who had absorbed the divine source were destined to be absorbed into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. Since the frozen Planet had become like this, it was impossible for them to continue cultivating. The sect Masters could only pack their bags and go to the cultivator Alliance to make a living. However, before that, he had to deal with the curse, or he would become a fool sooner or later. The only person who could help them seemed to be Tang Zhen. After being infected by the vicious curse and absorbing the divine source, this group of people was destined to have no way out and could only follow Tang Zhen closely. The three sect leaders had also realized this. Whether they were willing or not, at least they did not have the right to choose now. In the following operation, more high-level cultivators would be discovered, and their fates would be the same. This could be considered a good thing for Tang Zhen. It took a lot of resources to train a servant of the sect master level, and the more the number, the more resources it would take. As a result, many servants of gods were not personally trained, but were obtained through various means of fraud. Not only could they get servants, but they could also reduce their own consumption.. Who would refuse such a good deal? Chapter 3162 - Chapter 3162: The fog is gradually dispersing (1) Chapter 3162: The fog is gradually dispersing (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen led the three sect Masters and dug holes all over the frozen Planet in search of the frozen high-level cultivators. Not all of the sect Masters and cultivators of the top sects were in the sect. Some of them had alreadv disappeared. She didnt know where she had gone or where she had been frozen. They could only blame their bad luck. If they missed this opportunity, they would probably have no chance of living. Even if they were lucky enough to be dug out by the treasure hunters, they would become stupid sooner or later without Tang Zhens help to suppress the curse. It was even more impossible for him to absorb divine source to recover his cultivation and have the power to protect himself. Fortunately, such situations were rare. The vast majority of sect leaders would obediently stay in the sect and not wander around as ordinary people imagined. As a sect leader, the most important thing for him was to improve his strength. The sect was the best place to cultivate. After half a circle around the frozen Planet, more than 50 high-level cultivators were dug out of the ice. Not all of them were sect leaders. There were also some itinerant cultivators who had been dug out by chance. In the process of excavating, he had also entered the territory of other star islands, but he had not been discovered. Since he was able to see through Tang Zhens concealment technique, he must be a God-ranked expert. He was also able to determine Tang Zhens true strength. When low-level deities saw Tang Zhen, they would avoid him like the plague. It was absolutely impossible for them to take the initiative to court death. In the process of digging people everywhere, Tang Zhen was still monitoring the core of the frozen Planet, waiting for the runic magic circle that he had set up earlier to be activated. Due to Tang Zhens help, the worlds origin had already regained its vitality and was currently rapidly healing itself. This was the magical part of the worlds origin. One could give birth to two, and two could become three. It was endless and endless. The rule force was restored, and the energy projection that affected all things in the world would have more changes in the future. Also because of the expansion of the power of the natural order, the cold air of the frozen world was constantly being dispersed from the core of the planet. This kind of expulsion would continue, and it would not take long for it to gradually spread to the ground. By then, the treasure hunters would be shocked to find that the ice of the frozen world was slowly melting. Of course, the process of melting the ice would take a long time, because this was a battle between laws. When all the ice had melted, all the living beings in the world would be completely exterminated. Everything that was defrosted from the ice would melt into a sticky liquid, and the entire world would become barren. This was a true extinction, leaving no trace of the past. After experiencing true extinction, this Silent planet of death would welcome an explosion of infinite vitality. A new life would be born, and the desolate world would regain its former glory. The change of rebuilding after destruction would appear, but it would take a long time. Who knew how long it would take to completely restore it to its original state? Even cultivators who had achieved success in cultivation could not wait. Perhaps only the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers could bear witness. In the process of the planets self-recovery, would the existence behind the ice-sealing of the entire world make a move again? Through the accounts of those high-grade cultivators, Tang Zhen had already confirmed one thing. The frozen Planet was indeed related to the other world. It was a pity that these sect leaders had limited information. This was likely to be related to their own strength. If his cultivation was higher, reaching the level of a God, he might be able to know more information. Tang Zhen suddenly discovered a problem when he thought of this. The ice-sealed planet was a medium-level cultivation world, and it could completely produce godly-level decorations, but why had he never seen it before? Were there no gods, or were there other reasons that the native gods did not remain in this world? When a disaster came, what were the native gods doing as the worlds guardians? Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that if he could find the secret behind the disappearance of these deities, he might be able to solve all the mysteries. As time passed, more and more high-level cultivators were dug out. These cultivators were familiar with each other and provided clues to guide Tang Zhen to excavate. Even if they recovered their peak cultivation, it was impossible for them to be like Tang Zhen, who could easily break through the ten thousand meter ice. Having Tang Zhen personally take action was the most time and effort saving method. It would not waste any precious time. The first thing he needed was Tang Zhen to help suppress the curse and ask about the other partys remaining memories. If Tang Zhen wasnt at the scene, it would be impossible to complete this mission with just these high level cultivators. After a round of the frozen Planet, they had dug out hundreds of high-level cultivators. According to the everlasting sects sect master, one-third of the high-level cultivators on the frozen Planet had been recruited by Tang Zhen. To be able to cultivate again after suffering such a serious injury was already a blessing. In addition, with the passage of time, not only would he be able to recover to his peak cultivation, but he might even be able to reach a higher level. As high-level cultivators, they knew how precious divine source was. This was definitely an opportunity for them to advance to a higher level. The only flaw was that she would be controlled by someone else. In fact, the cultivators knew that this was the price of their lives. They had no choice. After leaving the last sect, Tang Zhen took hundreds of high-level cultivators and returned to the everlasting sect. In the following time, Tang Zhen would stay in the everlasting sect and slowly wait for an opportunity. In just an instant, Tang Zhen had already arrived at his destination, the deepest part of the ten thousand meter ice cave. However, as he looked around, he frowned slightly. He saw thousands of Star Island cultivators gathered at the entrance of the ice cave, greedily looking at the unfrozen everlasting sect. These Star Island cultivators were fully armed and belonged to different races. They were all experts in fighting. At the entrance of the everlasting sect, there was a group of Star Island cultivators who were not weak. They blocked hort inside the mountain Gate. Looking at the other partys posture, it was as if they were questioning him. At this moment, there was a cultivator pointing at hort, his tone proud and sharp. Youre just an ordinary cultivator with no background. This is a common knowledge. However, in such a short period of time, your cultivation level increased by leaps and bounds. At the same time, you also owned a Star Island and wantonly purchased land. Such an abnormal behavior was enough to explain the problem. It was probably related to the interstellar Pirates. Youd better explain clearly whats going on today and then tell us whos behind this. Otherwise, the Men of Justice behind me will definitely not tolerate this kind of behavior and will definitely investigate it to the end! From the tone of this cultivator, it was obvious that he knew Hort. Now, he was insisting that hort was related to the bandits of the Nebula sea. First, he would put a label on it, and then he would snatch it. This way, the matter would become perfectly justified. If the cultivator Alliance were to pursue the matter, they could use the excuse of the star Cloud oceans bandits to brush it off. The purpose of these Star Island cultivators was to Rob the wealth of the everlasting sect and the land that hort had bought. According to their speculations, the land that hort had spent a lot of money to buy was likely to hide a great secret. The biggest possibility was that after hort found Infinity sect, he happened to get something like a map. With this speculation in mind, dozens of star islands immediately joined forces and headed straight for the treasure-hunting base in an aggressive manner. Hort, who was surrounded by the cultivators of the star Island, was sneering. He was clear about the purpose of these cultivators. The reason why they didnt make a move was because they were waiting for Tang Zhen, who was behind the scenes. However, this kind of behavior was seeking death. If Tang Zhen were to return to the ice cave and see this scene, he would definitely not spare this group of fools. Just as he had expected, after Tang Zhen returned to the ice cave, he did not even ask why the other party had come. Kill them. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and gave the order to clean up. The hundreds of sect Masters who were following behind revealed a sinister smile and charged forward fiercely.. Chapter 3163 - Chapter 3163: A destructive battle (1) Chapter 3163: A destructive battle (1) Translator: 549690339 These powerhouses from the various sects had been sealed in ice for a long time, and their hearts were filled with anger. He couldnt wait to find a place to vent his anger. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, he immediately launched an attack in excitement. He was afraid that his speed would be slower than the others. There were many cultivators on the star Island, far more than them, but no one cared about them. In a battle between cultivators, experience and cultivation were the most important factors, not numbers. When a high-level cultivator attacked, it was enough to defeat a low-level cultivator thousands of times stronger and crush the other party until they could not breathe. Although they had been sealed in ice for many years, the grandmasters pride had not diminished. When they were in battle, they would not show any weakness. The cultivators of the star Island were confused. They didnt understand where these native cultivators came from and why they attacked without saying anything. However, the battle had already begun, and no one could help to explain the reason. They could only decide the winner first. If they won, everything was right, but if they lost, they could only be slaughtered. However, when they started fighting, the star Island cultivators discovered that these native cultivators were incomparably fierce, and their techniques were also quite strange. When the experts of the major star islands encountered these native cultivators, they were completely crushed. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, the cultivators of the star Island were cut down, and the ground was covered with broken corpses. Such a terrible situation had shocked the cultivators of the star Island. They quickly launched a counterattack with all their might. It was a pity that their opponents were former sect Masters who were extremely skilled in killing on the battlefield. Killing these cultivators of the star Island was as easy as blowing off dust. Even if the cultivators of the star Island tried their best, they were still not his opponent. They were suppressed to the point where they could not even lift their heads. Whats going on? where did these guys come from? The cultivator who had surrounded hort earlier and was ready to play a trick on him was now full of panic and fear. The surrounding Star Island representatives were beaten up so badly that they couldnt even raise their heads. Casualties kept appearing. Facing such a scene, how could he not feel flustered? He thought that hort was playing tricks, so he roared in an angry tone. He even wanted to use his power to suppress others. Hort sneered and said in a cold tone, If you want to know the answer, then exchange it with your life! Horts heart was filled with anger. He had been humiliated by this cultivators disciple in the past, and it had happened more than once. Now, the other party had actually come to his door and forced him in public. This was simply too much. Relying on the support of the star Island behind him, the other party didnt put him in his eyes at all, and even dared to kill him at will. Since the other party was like this, why did he need to be patient? Horts killing intent erupted and locked onto this Star Island cultivator. His attack method was equally ferocious, and it was the kind of fighting style where one would exchange their life for another. The star islands cultivator who was being chased by him called him a bastard in his heart and hurriedly dodged. Never in his dreams did he expect that the little rogue cultivator who used to be so submissive would dare to hunt him down now. Who exactly gave him the courage to do such a thing? Although his heart was filled with anger and he swore that he would definitely take revenge, in the face of horts crazy pursuit, all he could do was retreat and hide. I must leave as soon as possible and spread the news to the entire cultivator Alliance. Theres a big problem with this Star Island! At the thought of this, the cultivator sprinted out with all his might, trying to get rid of horts pursuit. Hort, however, had already made up his mind to kill the other party no matter what. He could not give the other party any chance to escape. It was a pity that his equipment was too poor, and he could not give it his all. Although they were both weapons, there was definitely a difference between a wooden stick and a steel blade. Hort had just advanced to become a law King, so he had no chance to find a weapon that was suitable for him. The enemy discovered this and launched a frenzied counterattack, gradually gaining the upper hand. At this moment, hort heard Tang Zhens greeting. Following that, a spot of light fell into his palm. A black longsword appeared in an instant, exuding an aura that made one tremble in fear. Horts enemy was shocked. Knowing that he was no match for hort, he turned around and fled without any hesitation. Where do you think youre running to? go to hell! Hort let out a roar, and all of his cultivation instantly erupted. His black longsword slashed at the escaping enemy. A burst of energy crossed space and landed on the enemy who was trying to escape. A blood-curdling scream was heard. Horts enemy was killed and turned into nothingness. Seeing that the enemy had been killed, hort was slightly stunned at first, then let out a carefree laugh. Looking at the other parts of the battlefield, the corpses of the star Island cultivators were everywhere. It was almost as if blood had formed a River. The previously arrogant Star Island cultivators were either wailing and begging for mercy or desperately dodging. They no longer had any fighting spirit to speak of. The star Island cultivators defeat was already set in stone. Their final outcome would most likely be all of them being killed. Since the two sides had already made their move, there was no way to resolve the enmity. They would definitely not let any of their enemies leave. Realizing this, the cultivators of the star Island were filled with despair and sorrow. However, they still tried their best to resist and escape. In the face of a group of high-level cultivators, there was no point in resisting. The final outcome was already decided. They had been able to survive until now because they were lucky not to be in the front. Now that their companions had been killed, it was naturally their turn to be killed. The sect master of the everlasting sect and the others had already started to fight for it, and their eyes shone. This was because they discovered that every time they killed a Star Island cultivator, the power of the curse in their sea of consciousness would weaken a little. No one could figure out why such a situation would occur, but it was undoubtedly a good thing. The remaining Star Island cultivators immediately became the targets of the pursuit. If they were slightly slower, they would not be able to snatch it. Under the dumbfounded gazes of thousands of treasure hunters, the star Island cultivators who had come to pick a fight had all turned into corpses. too weak, too weak. He cant even withstand a single blow! The sect master shook his head and looked around. When he saw the wolves, he was furious. This bunch of bastards should be hacked into pieces! The other sect leaders did not care about the destruction of the cultivators on the star Island. After all, this was not their territory. There was no difference in their loathing of treasure hunters. This was because these damned bastards were destroying his home and plundering all kinds of treasures. Hort put away his weapon and looked at the hundreds of high-level cultivators. The shock in his heart went without saying. He could naturally tell that these powerful cultivators were all natives of the frozen Planet. The sect master of the everlasting sect, who had been dug out, was among the high-level cultivators. His face was filled with uncontrollable anger. Hort walked towards Tang Zhen and bowed to him to express his thanks. If Tang Zhen had not given hort a divine weapon at the critical moment, the one who would have died would most likely have been him. When he returned the weapon in his hand, he was rejected by Tang Zhen. its just a small thing. Keep it for self-defense to avoid a similar situation. Tang Zhen didnt care at all, but hort was extremely grateful. He was just a nobody who had been struggling in the star Cloud Sea. Even if he had a great ambition, he didnt have a chance to display it. Because of Tang Zhen, hort had a series of fortuitous encounters. Every single one of them was something that he would not dare to imagine in the past. Now that Tang Zhen had given him a divine weapon, the gratitude in horts heart could no longer be described with words. He only had one thought in his heart, which was to follow Tang Zhen for life and be his slave. Such an act was not lowly, but a truly great opportunity that countless people could only encounter but not seek.. Chapter 3164 - Chapter 3164: The cultivator Alliance’s Secret (1) Chapter 3164: The cultivator Alliances Secret (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle was over, but the treasure hunters stood still, waiting for the next order. After such an incident, the treasure hunt could only be put aside for the time being. Ill leave the rest to you. You can also use these high-level cultivators. Go ahead and do it. If you cant do it, Ill solve it. Tang Zhen didnt even ask about the origin of these Star Island cultivators because there was no need to. The content of their previous conversation showed that they were driven by greed and harbored extreme malice. As long as someone like this dared to provoke them, they would not be able to leave alive. Hort was overjoyed when he heard this. After the battle just now, how could he not see the strength of the native cultivators? These were all true experts. On the battlefield, killing enemies was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. The ordinary cultivators of the star Island were simply no match for them. Even if they were at the same level, he could easily crush them. It was impossible for him to be their opponent. Super experts like this were extremely rare on every star Island. They were the signboards of the headquarters to intimidate the enemies. Three to five of them were enough to dominate an area of experts. Now, with a single order from Tang Zhen, there were hundreds of them at his disposal. The excitement in horts heart could no longer be described with words. Hundreds of high-level cultivators were enough to sweep across the frozen Planet. Which Star Island could resist them? Even if those star islands United, they didnt need to be afraid at all. After all, they were the ones who had provoked them first. As long as he was reasonable, hort would dare to charge into the other partys star Island and beat up these cultivators of the star Island until they admitted defeat. If you want to fight, then bring it on, and you wont stop until the enemy kneels and begs for mercy! The more hort thought about it, the more excited he became. He suddenly turned his head to look behind him and gave an order to the treasure hunter. Collect all the corpses of the enemies and hang them outside the ice cave. I want all the star islands to know what kind of consequences they will face if they provoke us! There was a hint of ferocity hidden in horts expression. At this moment, he was no longer afraid. The fact that these Star Island cultivators had come to visit him by force meant that trouble had arrived. After they were killed, there was no room for reconciliation. Under such circumstances, why should he be afraid and lose the courage to be fearless? Hort, who dared to take advantage of the situation and Rob the hunting ships, was definitely not a cowardly person. There were hundreds of high-level cultivators. With Tang Zhens support, horts ambition completely erupted. He wanted to be the biggest winner on the frozen Planet, get the most treasures, and let all the star islands know his name. Wealth was no longer important. Being able to follow Tang Zhen and receive rewards and pointers was the greatest opportunity. How could hort still not understand that Tang Zhen definitely had a special purpose for entering this Frozen Planet? There must be a special reason for her to help him search for the treasure, but she had never cared about the treasure. Since Tang Zhen had such an idea, hort had to fully cooperate and make the matter Grand. In a short period of time, horts mentality had changed, and he was now truly qualified to stir up the storm. It was a pity that he was not a native. Otherwise, with this transformation alone, he would have been qualified to be noticed by the origin spiritual treasure. Tang Zhen noticed horts change and knew that he must have thought through something. He was no longer obsessed with those useless things. Only those who had room for growth and were worthy of spending resources to nurture would have the qualifications to follow Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with horts progress. In the following period of time, he would live behind the scenes and quietly observe the changes. This was Tang Zhens habit. He would not interfere too much after he had completed the layout. Let nature take its course, and wait for the water to flow naturally. He sat cross-legged on the White jade platform of the everlasting sect and secretly monitored the Earths core and outer space. At this moment, the frozen Planet had become Tang Zhens hunting ground. The star Island cultivators were all chess pieces under his control. Every movement on the frozen Planet was currently under Tang Zhens surveillance. Once there was an abnormal situation, he would definitely be able to track it. Once the target appeared, Tang Zhens plan would be activated and the target would be killed. If there was a deity of the same level that could use the planet as a chessboard, Tang Zhen would not mind playing a game with the other party. Outside the ice cave, a drop of water turned into ice. The sect master of the everlasting sect and the other cultivators cast spells, and icicles formed and surrounded the entrance of the ice cave. Inside the frozen Planet, freezing spells were the easiest to use, but few cultivators would use them. It was already freezing cold, so wouldnt it be unnecessary to use a similar spell technique? In addition, casting ice-type spell techniques in such an extreme environment was likely to backfire. However, if it was a high-level cultivator, there was no need to worry about a backlash, as they were safe enough. As the icicles were erected, the corpses of the star Island cultivators were continuously picked up. Thousands of Star Island cultivators were using this method to deal with the ice cave. They surrounded the entrance of the ice cave, making the scene look eerie and strange. For cultivators, killing was a must, and it was common to see rivers of blood. However, the scene in front of them was indeed very rare. It was enough to shock anyone. It didnt take long for the cultivators of the Alliance who were monitoring the frozen Planet to see this terrifying scene. The star Cloud Sea cultivator Alliance had set up a monitoring platform to monitor the frozen Planet. They had special magical equipment that could patrol the frozen Planet and would not leave any corner behind. At the same time, there was also the restriction-breaking eye, which could break all kinds of spell techniques and prevent any illegal behavior from being hidden. The purpose of doing so was to monitor the various star islands and prevent illegal excavations of ownerless land. Similar things happened often, and they would be severely punished every time, but they still did not stop. The reason was simple. Everything was for profit. As long as they successfully found a treasure, they could sell it to those star islands in secret. They would definitely be able to earn a handsome return. For many cultivators, this was a shortcut to turn over a new leaf. If they succeeded once, they would be guaranteed a carefree future. As they had just entered the frozen Planet, hort and the other treasure hunters had become the main targets of surveillance. When the patrolling cultivator saw the scene around the ice cave, he was stunned on the spot and thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He held his breath and looked at it again. Sure enough, he was not seeing things, so he quickly pressed the alarm. It didnt take long for powerful figures and divine senses to gather here. Seeing the scene on the screen, the high-level cultivators of the Alliance were silent and shocked. On the piles of ice were the corpses of cultivators. Just by looking at their clothing, one could tell that they came from different star islands. They were covered in wounds, and many of them had lost their limbs. It was obvious that they had died in the brutal battle. Have the cultivators of this Star Island gone crazy? After a long silence, a cultivator from the Alliance finally spoke in disbelief. The other Alliance cultivators nodded. They couldnt believe that such a thing would happen. This was the first time such a brutal battle had happened since the star islands had entered the ice-sealed planet. The key point was that the act of hanging the bodies was a blatant warning and provocation. they might not be crazy. Theyre just protecting their own interests and making sure that others take it. One of the Alliance cultivators said in a serious tone, the owner of this land is a cultivator named Hort. He was originally unknown, but his strength suddenly soared. At the same time, he also owns a new Star Island. When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they had grave expressions on their faces, because there were too many suspicious points about Hort. No one dared to touch Hort. Even if they suspected that he was related to the bandits of the Nebula sea, they had to produce evidence. The Alliance cultivator continued,not long ago, hort bought a large amount of land without any connection. At the same time, there was also news that hort had discovered a sect, and at the same time, there was a map of the sect. Perhaps this is the reason why were buying so many pieces of land. During this period, weve been targeted by the cultivators of dozens of star islands. When the cultivators heard this, their hearts beat wildly at the same time. They thought that it was indeed possible. The value of a sect map could be said to be immeasurable and the Alliance cultivators present were tempted. Dont have any evil thoughts, and dont forget the contents of the contract. If youre tired of living and want to seek your own death, its best not to involve others! The warning sounded, shocking the cultivators of the Alliance. They immediately put away their greedy thoughts. Just because they didnt want to die, Yingluo.. Chapter 3165 - Chapter 3165: Sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight (1) Chapter 3165: Sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight (1) Translator: 549690339 This reminder shocked the Alliance cultivators. Some cultivators who were greedy immediately put away their thoughts that they shouldnt have, so as not to invite disaster to themselves. Outsiders didnt know that the cultivator Alliance had a big secret. Every high-level cultivator of the Alliance had signed a secret contract to not participate in the matter of the frozen Planet. Even if there were mountains of gold and seas of silver beneath the ten-thousand-meter ice sheet, they could not lay a finger on it. The secret contract was extremely mysterious. It involved the power of rules and no cultivator could disobey it. Not only could he not profit from the frozen Planet, but he also had to be careful when he tried to command outsiders to participate or disclose information. If they were not careful, they would be punished. There was once a cultivator from the Alliance who was burned to ashes in public because he revealed important information in private. The other participants also had their skin and flesh mangled, eventually turning into a pool of blood. The fact that powerful cultivators were helpless against the punishment of the contract was equivalent to ringing an alarm. After this incident, the cultivators of the Alliance became more and more aware that the frozen Planet hid a big secret. No one knew what the secret was, and no one dared to investigate it. The outside world didnt know about this, which was why they questioned the rules of the Alliance and didnt know that this was the real reason. Thousands of Star Island cultivators had been killed and their corpses hung on the ice plains. This was definitely not a small matter. If it wasnt handled well, it was likely to cause a great change. this matter must be dealt with. If it gets out of hand, itll definitely cause endless trouble! Some cultivators of the Alliance suggested that they should interfere and not show any mercy. This matter involved dozens of star islands, so they truly had to deal with it carefully in order to prevent it from becoming the source of chaos. This matter is actually very easy to deal with. We just need to let that group of treasure hunters take responsibility and bear the corresponding losses. If necessary, we can also use lightning-like methods to solve the problem once and for all! Some Alliance cultivators suggested to take a shortcut and solve this matter. As for the cause of this matter, there was no need to think too much about who was more reasonable. The surrounding cultivators understood that the other party was obviously going to use horts group as an example to appease the anger of the dozens of star islands. Some cultivators nodded in agreement, while others sneered. Deal with this matter as it should be, and dont mix in personal grudges. Does it mean that just because some people are on good terms with a few of the star islands, they can ignore right and wrong? Where there were cultivators, there would be conflicts. The internal affairs of the Alliance were not as united as they seemed. Some cultivators had just proposed to attack hort, and some cultivators had already opposed it. Dont think that horts gang is easy to bully. If you really think that way, you can only say that youre brainless. Not to mention that up until now, they still had not figured out the secret on horts body and what organization he was involved in. Lets talk about the thousands of Star Island cultivators who were killed. Many of them were not weaker than you and me, but they were still killed and their corpses hung on the ice field. Without powerful strength, how could the other party have done this? The cultivators nodded and agreed with him. To be able to kill thousands of cultivators in one battle without any prior movements, such strength was indeed shocking. The more the cultivators of the Alliance thought about it, the more frightened they became. They felt that horts background was unfathomable. Previously, some people were still thinking of trying to suppress others with their power or even cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. Now that they thought about it, it was very ridiculous. If they really angered horts gang, a fight would be inevitable, and the cultivator Alliance would definitely suffer losses. Some of the Alliance cultivators were not convinced and retorted coldly, even if he has a backer, he doesnt dare to fight against the cultivator Alliance. Hes really reckless! Since the cultivator Alliance dared to open up the authority to allow the various star islands to participate in the development, it naturally had the confidence to control the overall situation. If they were to really fight, no star Island would be a match for the cultivator Alliance. Although the Alliance is strong, it cant be abused. It cant be used for personal revenge and serve the selfish desires of some people. If things are not handled fairly, and war breaks out and we suffer losses, who among you dares to bear the responsibility? To deal with this matter, it was best to be fair and just, so that no one could find fault with it. Or, they would stay out of it and let the two parties involved resolve it privately. We only need to monitor it in secret and control the incident within a certain range so that it doesnt spread on a large scale. The cultivators of the Alliance kept discussing, but they didnt come up with a clear solution. The higher-ups of the Alliance suddenly gave an order. There was no need to pay attention to this matter for the time being. The star islands involved in this matter would be able to resolve it privately. The Alliance only needed to monitor it in secret and deal with it at the appropriate time. Many of the Alliance cultivators didnt understand the decision but the discussion ended. Just as the cultivator Alliance made the decision to stand by and do nothing, the dozens of star islands involved in the matter were in chaos. When they heard the news of the death of the star Island cultivators, they were all shocked and in disbelief. The high-level officials of the star Island were well aware of the whereabouts of the several thousand cultivators, because they were the instigators behind the scenes. He originally thought that he would gain something, but he did not expect to suffer such a loss. He was simply caught off guard. Each Star Island lost more than a hundred cultivators. It didnt sound like a lot, but it consumed a lot of resources. Now that he had been killed, how could these star islands let this matter rest? When they contacted each other and learned that all of them had suffered heavy losses, these Star Island Masters became both shocked and angry. They were shocked that the strength of horts group was abnormal. They were actually able to kill thousands of cultivators. It was obviously not as simple as the intelligence described. He was angry because the other party had gone too far, killing thousands of them without leaving any way out. These star islands had double standards in their actions. They only thought of suffering losses, but they had forgotten that their previous actions were also to exterminate. Since things had already happened, he couldnt remain indifferent. No matter what, he had to give an explanation. Otherwise, if news of this matter were to spread, the star Island would definitely be ridiculed by the other cultivators if they didnt seek an explanation for the deaths of their subordinates. After the dozens of star islands finished their discussions, they jointly sent out their expert cultivators for the expedition, heading straight for the territory where hort and his gang were located. Given that thousands of cultivators had been killed, the Qing Dao islands had raised their vigilance and sent out even more experts. As they advanced, the cultivators from the dozens of Qingdao kept gathering, and the scale of the team grew larger and larger. By the time the team was gathered, the total number of people had already exceeded 50000, and they marched forward in a grandiose manner. Along the way, they passed by the territory of other star islands, attracting the attention of those treasure hunters. All of them chose to follow out of curiosity. When they arrived at horts territory, the number of people in the team had already exceeded 100000, and more than half of them were just there to watch the show. Seeing the broken bodies hanging around the ice cave, the cultivators were shocked. The cultivators from the dozens of star islands were even more furious. This bunch of bastards, theyre simply going too far! The cultivators of the star islands were furious. They immediately rushed into the ice cave, ready to take revenge for their dead companions. The onlookers also found it unbelievable. They did not expect hort and his group of treasure hunters to be so decisive in their actions. Killing and hanging the body was a real provocation. Did he really have the confidence to deal with all the revenge? Just as he was in deep thought, he saw hundreds of figures flying out of the ice cave and heading straight for the cultivators of the major star islands. When the spectators saw the appearance of the cultivators, they were dumbfounded. They were even more shocked than when they saw the hanging corpses of the cultivators.. Chapter 3166 - Chapter 3166: Shocking _1 Chapter 3166: Shocking _1 Translator: 549690339 The hundreds of figures that rushed out of the ice cave were clearly the indigenous people of the frozen Planet. Moreover, they appeared in front of the tens of thousands of cultivators of the star Island in a fighting stance. how could it be a frost cultivator? this is unbelievable! The cultivators who were watching were all shocked. Any lucky treasure hunter had found frozen cultivators and used active solutions to revive them. As they had lost their original memories and cultivation, frozen cultivators were of little value. After the valuable items were taken away, the frozen cultivators were either sold as slaves or abandoned and frozen to death under the ice sheet. But this time, there would be no treasure hunter to save him, and the active spiritual liquid would lose its effect of bringing the dead back to life. However, the hundreds of native cultivators in front of him were completely different. They obviously had very powerful cultivation bases. Where did these cultivators come from, and what did they want to do? Such an abnormal situation made the onlookers suspicious, and all kinds of guesses kept appearing in their minds. One thing was for sure-the sudden appearance of these native cultivators was to intercept the star Island cultivators who were seeking revenge. As expected, just as the thought came to his mind, the two sides had already started fighting, and figures kept falling from the sky. The spectators were surprised to find that the figures falling from the sky were actually cultivators from the major star islands. He had thought that an Army of tens of thousands of cultivators would be enough to form a one-sided crushing. However, the truth was not so. The native cultivators were extremely agile, like sea snakes slithering into a school of fish, constantly flashing around. Wherever the figure passed by, corpses would fall. The two sides had only exchanged blows for a dozen breaths, but the ground was already covered with corpses. Without exception, they were All Star Island cultivators. The fresh and warm bodies fell on top of the frozen bodies, stacking together. None of the native cultivators were injured or killed, and they became more and more courageous as they killed. From time to time, the Furious roars of the star Island cultivators and the wild laughter of the native cultivators could be heard. It was as if they had entered a no mans land. Are these natives homicidal maniacs? Seeing this tragic scene, the surrounding cultivators were shocked. They felt that things were beyond their expectations. They had originally thought that the cultivators of the dozens of star islands would crush and massacre them, turning this treasure-hunting base into a river of blood. At this moment, blood and flesh were indeed splattered everywhere. The ones who died were the aggressive cultivators of the star Island, and the killers were the natives who were regarded as trash. If all the local cultivators were as fierce and brave as this, all the star islands that were involved in the treasure-digging operation would have to be on high alert. Who knew if the current situation would be the same as him? The commanders of the various star islands were in a state of panic. They had not expected such an unforeseen event to occur. At the same time, he was certain that the cultivators of the star Island who had been killed earlier were the doing of the natives. If that was the case, the nature of the matter would be completely different. It was almost equivalent to a war! The cultivator Alliance would definitely not sit by and do nothing when the treasure hunters were attacked by the natives. They would definitely deal with this sudden incident. In this case, the cultivators would be rescued and the entire Army would be saved. The cultivators of the star Island who had tried to take revenge had already lost their morale and fighting spirit. His only thought now was to leave the battlefield as soon as possible so as not to lose his life in vain. Some of the star Island cultivators saw that the situation was not good and had already used special methods to quickly report to the cultivator Alliance. However, he didnt know that the cultivator Alliance had already known about this and was secretly observing. According to the original plan, they were not going to interfere with each other and wait for the final result. No one had expected that a native cultivator would be involved in this, and that he would be so powerful! Killing cultivators of the star Island was as easy as cutting vegetables. The cultivator Alliance couldnt just sit by and do nothing. The current owner of the frozen Planet was the cultivator Alliance of the star Cloud Sea. These frozen cultivators were the old controllers. It would not be a good thing for the old master and the new master to meet. They might fight for the ownership of the frozen Planet. Many of the Alliance cultivators were enlightened. They felt like their previous doubts were all solved. Horts true backing should be these native cultivators. The other party had helped him raise his cultivation level, bestowed him with a vast amount of wealth, and even helped him get a Star Island. Horts purchase of land everywhere was instructed by these natives. It could be to rescue the frozen cultivators, or it could be some kind of unspeakable conspiracy. However, the problem was that there were a lot of illogical points in such speculations. By right, they should be acting in secret, so why did hort have to be so flamboyant? There was no time to investigate. The cultivator Alliances primary task was to suppress the native cultivators. Just as the cultivator Alliance took action and headed straight for the frozen Planet, the battle above the ice cave became more and more intense. The sect master of the everlasting sect and the other high-level cultivators had already gone all out and were killing the cultivators of the star Island. In their eyes, the treasure hunters who entered the frozen Planet were a group of bandits. There was no need to be polite when facing bandits who robbed their homes. Instead, they had to kill the other party! The native cultivators had already confirmed that killing the cultivators of the star Island could indeed wear down the power of the curse. The more the power of the curse was worn down, the stronger he became. The more Star Island cultivators he killed, the faster his cultivation base would recover. If it continued to develop at this speed, it would only be a matter of time before he returned to his peak. He could even break through the shackles and reach a higher realm. In the face of such temptation, the high-level cultivators who had just been released from the state of ice could not resist at all. As such, during the course of the battle, the sect Masters began to compete with each other for fear that the star Island cultivators would be killed by others. Such a brutal method had completely frightened the cultivators of the star Island who had come with an overbearing momentum, intending to seek revenge. They were not in the mood to fight at all. They only wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible and avoid this group of crazy demons. At this moment, the cultivators of the star Island finally understood what it meant to be crushed and what it meant to be powerless! They had been completely suppressed by the native cultivators. If they stayed, they would only be slaughtered. Only by running away would they have a chance of survival. When they wanted to escape, the cultivators realized in despair that it was not an easy thing to do. Because this space had been sealed by a special power, there was no way to escape. The cultivators of the star Island were extremely flustered. They felt as if they were lambs that had been trapped and were currently facing the besiegement of a pack of wolves. The cultivators who were watching the show could no longer hide their shock. The scene in front of them had completely exceeded their expectations. More and more cultivators corpses fell from the sky, and the cold ground was completely covered. There was no way to count how many cultivators had died. The cultivators of the star Island wailed in despair and fled like panicked birds. However, they were unable to escape from the invisible cage. They could only ask for help from the onlookers in despair, and then they were killed by the fierce native cultivators in the next moment. The spectators all knew that a terrible change was happening, and it was likely to affect the entire Frozen Planet. After coming to their senses, the cultivators who were watching the battle immediately contacted their respective star islands and told them about the changes that were happening. If a catastrophe really did happen, they had to make early preparations to avoid being caught off guard. They, too, had made preparations to prevent themselves from being affected by the bloody massacre. Just as the battle was getting more and more intense, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. Huge runic chains descended from the sky. The rune chains surrounded the ice cave, forming a huge ring. It was obviously a special encirclement. Countless cultivators of the Alliance followed the runic chains and landed around the ice cave. The star islands cultivators were shocked when they saw the cultivators of the Alliance. This was clearly the trump card of the cultivator Alliance, which was rarely used. This legendary special force rarely appeared in front of the world, but once they did, it meant that something big was happening.. Chapter 3167 - Chapter 3167: Liu Qing’s aid in battle (1) Chapter 3167: Liu Qings aid in battle (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivator Alliance sent a trump card troop to the frozen Planet as fast as they could. Before the operation began, other than the commander, the Alliance cultivators didnt know the details of the operation. They didnt need to know. They just had to follow the commanders orders and suppress or kill the enemy. When they arrived at the frozen Planet and saw the corpses of the star Island cultivators and the crazy massacre of the natives, the Alliance cultivators immediately understood the purpose of this operation. Suppress! as the commander gave the order, the Alliance cultivators attacked at the same time and surrounded the native cultivators. Although there were less than 5000 cultivators, their momentum was greater than that of the coalition Army of the major star islands. It was comparable to a 100000-strong Army of Tigers and wolves. As the cultivator Alliances trump card, these cultivators were naturally not weak. Although they might not be comparable to the sect leaders, they had the advantage in numbers. These Alliance cultivators were proficient in all kinds of array techniques. With their cooperation, they could kill enemies above their level. On the other hand, the group of native cultivators, although they were all sect master level experts, none of them had recovered to their peak state. As long as the curse on his body did not disappear, he would not be able to return to his peak. It was naturally easy for him to deal with ordinary cultivators of the star Island. He could kill the other party until they did not have the power to fight back. However, in the face of the cultivator Alliances elites, the hundreds of high-level cultivators who lacked confidence were quickly surrounded. If the battle continued, the final winner would definitely be the Alliance cultivators. Upon seeing this scene, both the star Island cultivators and the commander of the Alliance heaved a sigh of relief. If they didnt suppress the native cultivators and let them do whatever they wanted, many cultivators would be affected. Needless to say, he would definitely become a corpse. The strength displayed by the cultivator Alliance had shocked the major star islands. They had originally harbored some ill intentions, but they had now quietly disappeared. Horts gang was so strong, but they were suppressed by the Alliance to the point that they could not even lift their heads. How could he be a match for the Alliance? It was better to be low-key and obedient, and make a fortune quietly. He must not do anything under the drive of greed. The battle was still going on, but the commander of the Alliance had a serious expression on his face. He felt that something was wrong. From the start of the battle until now, he had not seen any trace of hort at all. He had not even seen a single treasure hunter. what happened? did he get killed by the native cultivators or did he escape? Just as this thought came to his mind, he saw another figure rising from the ice cave below. An aura even colder than ice instantly filled the air. It was an extremely beautiful woman. She was coldly looking around, her eyes filled with indifference and ridicule. The Alliance commander looked at the other party. When their eyes met, he instantly felt a blow to his mind. A bunch of useless chickens and dogs! The absolute beauty suddenly spoke, her tone full of disdain. As soon as the woman finished speaking, she raised the big hammer in her hand and threw it at the void in front of her. A deafening sound rang out, and a deep trench was left on the extremely hard ice sheet. The nearby Alliance cultivators were crushed into powder by the invisible force and had no chance to escape. With just a casual attack, hundreds of Alliance cultivators were killed, leaving the surrounding spectators dumbfounded. the Alliance cultivators were shocked. They didnt know where this human girl came from and why she was so strong. Since they had caused the deaths of the Alliance cultivators, no matter where they came from, they definitely wouldnt let this go. Kill her! The commander of the Alliance roared, and hundreds of cultivators from the Alliance gathered around, trying to attack the woman. You trash want to kill me? The woman laughed disdainfully. She waved the hammer in her hand again and smashed at the Alliance cultivators. Just like at the beginning, after the hammer fell, hundreds of Alliance cultivators were turned into a mist of blood and then frozen into ice in the cold. Such a tragic way of death was shocking to the eyes. In the blink of an eye, another group of Alliance cultivators was blown up in the air, sending pieces of flesh and bone flying. Such tragic losses made people tremble in fear, and their fighting spirit gradually collapsed. the enemy is too strong. Immediately call for help from the headquarters! at this moment, the Alliance commander didnt care about his face at all and sent a request for help to the Alliance headquarters. He knew very well that the higher-ups of the cultivator Alliance could definitely see the battle. if they were in danger, even if he didnt ask for help, the Alliance wouldnt sit by and do nothing. It wasnt easy to raise an Ace troop, and the cultivator Alliance couldnt afford to lose one. The frozen Planet was of great significance, and the cultivator Alliance had to control it firmly. Now that there were so many changes, the cultivator Alliance couldnt just sit by and watch! Seeing the womans sledgehammer dance and kill the Alliance cultivators, the Alliance commander could no longer hold back. He rushed into the air and shouted at the woman, Who are you? do you know the consequences of going against the cultivator Alliance? The woman sneered and swung her hammer. I, Liu Qing, am going against the cultivator Alliance. Lets see what you can do to me! sensing the danger, the Alliance commander used all his strength to escape. However, no matter what, he could not avoid the fatal danger. It was like a shadow following him. arghh! with a scream, only half of the Alliance commanders body remained. The other half had been smashed into nothingness. As the strongest person in the trump card troop, he was not even a match for Liu Qing. The cultivators around him were completely terrified. Good, very good! the native cultivators who had been surrounded by the Alliance cultivators were now able to recover. He sighed at Liu Qings strength and seized the time to attack and kill the Alliance cultivators. Compared to the ordinary cultivators of the star Island, after the cultivators of the Alliance were killed, they could actually wear down more of the power of the curse. This made the sect Masters suspect that the curse on their bodies was very likely related to the cultivator Alliance. Thinking about this possibility, the sect leaders were furious and started to chase after the Alliance cultivators. If the disaster on the frozen Planet was caused by him, even if he killed all the Alliance cultivators, it wouldnt be enough to dispel the hatred and anger in his heart. The more he killed, the faster his strength increased. Soon, a sect master let out a long howl. After killing hundreds of Alliance cultivators, the curse in his consciousness ocean disintegrated silently. With the heavy shackles removed, the blood-soaked sect masters excitement could no longer be described with words. The moment he broke free from the restraints, the divine source he had absorbed earlier instantly exploded with its true effects. The sect masters cultivation base rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he had crossed a realm. He now possessed strength that was unimaginable in the past. The incomparably powerful aura caused the surrounding enemies to be extremely frightened. Hahahahaha! The Grandmaster laughed out loud. There was an indescribable carefreeness in his voice, but it turned into endless killing intent in the blink of an eye. He looked around and his gaze fell on the cultivators of the star Island who were watching. He then issued a cold rebuke. You still dare to watch the show here, do you want to die? Upon hearing this roar, the spectating cultivators of the star Island felt their souls tremble. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, he would incur the wrath of this powerful cultivator and be slapped to death. the other native cultivators laughed and continued to fight with the Alliance cultivators. They saw hope and looked forward to breaking the curse and returning to their peak. First, Liu Qing joined the battle and killed the Alliance cultivators until their blood flowed like a river. He even beat up the commander of the Alliance until he was seriously injured and had to flee. Then, there were native cultivators who broke the curse of the sea of consciousness and their cultivation strength rose to another level. The rest of the native cultivators were infected, and their momentum became as fierce as wolves and tigers. The more enemies they killed, the stronger they became. This series of changes caused the Alliance cultivators to lose all will to fight. At this moment, they only wanted to escape as soon as possible. at the same time, the Alliance headquarters had already gathered the true elites and headed straight for the frozen Planet.. Chapter 3168 - Chapter 3168: The appearance of the demon-eating city (1) Chapter 3168: The appearance of the demon-eating city (1) Translator: 549690339 This time, the cultivator Alliance could be said to have sent out all their experts and used their true trump card. The previous trump card unit was to deal with emergencies and suppress rebellions against the Alliance. These experts who were in closed-door cultivation were the foundation to ensure that the Alliance would not be afraid of any changes. Each of them could suppress an entire Star Island. If all the experts who were in seclusion came out, they would be able to sweep across the star Cloud Sea and kill all the rebels! Sending these experts in seclusion had already shown the attitude of the cultivator Alliance. They would definitely not compromise. The final winner must be the cultivator Alliance! The changes on the frozen Planet were indeed beyond the expectations of all the insiders. Whether it was the native cultivators with cultivation or Liu Qing of unknown origin, they were all strong people who could not be ignored. Because of them, dozens of star islands lost tens of thousands of cultivators, their trump card forces were almost completely annihilated, and the cultivator Alliance suffered heavy losses. This was simply a massacre. Even a large-scale war on the star Island would not have such terrible casualties. Such an unstable factor had to be completely eliminated. Otherwise, it would cause a series of changes and even endanger the rule of the cultivator Alliance. To the cultivator Alliance, the frozen Planet was a super treasure that could provide unimaginable wealth. It was because of the existence of the frozen Planet that the cultivator Alliance had so much wealth that it could not be used up. They could freely apply for cultivation resources without worrying about delaying their cultivation. To cultivators, this was the greatest happiness, the kind that they dreamed of. With sufficient resources, the Alliance cultivators strength increased by leaps and bounds. At the same time, they also recognized and protected the Alliance more. The cultivator Alliance was their Foundation and the guarantee for their advancement to a higher realm. No one was allowed to provoke or destroy it. The changes on the frozen Planet were enough to endanger the cultivator Alliance. It was the best time for them to take action. With the order, the true experts who were hiding in seclusion showed themselves and joined the battle. Every figure and every name was enough to intimidate the evildoers. The strength of these alliances had almost reached the level of spiritual emperors. When they gathered together, the situation changed drastically. The cultivators of the star Island who were fleeing in all directions felt an inexplicable shock in their hearts when they sensed this astonishing aura. This was the strength of the cultivator Alliance. It was unimaginably powerful. Otherwise, how could it rule the sea of Nebula and control the priceless Frozen Planet? Upon seeing over a thousand balls of light descending from the sky, the star Island cultivators who were preparing to escape stopped in their tracks, hoping to witness this rare show with their own eyes. At the same time, the various star islands had also received news of this incident. The Masters of the star islands were paying close attention to this matter. They wanted to know the specific progress of this matter. Countless gazes, both openly and secretly, were all focused on the ice field covered with corpses. An invisible pressure began to rapidly condense. the trapped Alliance cultivators were overjoyed. They thought that they would definitely die but now, they had a chance to live. Hahaha, do you really think that you can live just because we have reinforcements? Seeing this, the sect master of the everlasting sect laughed coldly, but he felt uneasy. He could clearly sense the strength of the Alliance experts and they werent weaker than him. Unfortunately, he had yet to recover to his peak condition. Otherwise, he would have had a good fight with the other party. The sect master of the everlasting sect was also a powerful figure back then. When had he ever been afraid of fighting? However, the current situation was indeed very unfavorable. These hundreds of sect leaders and rogue cultivators were no match for thousands of Alliance experts, be it in terms of numbers or cultivation. The only thing he could do now was to kill more Alliance cultivators and break the curse that was plaguing him. After absorbing the divine source and breaking through to a higher realm, he would definitely be able to kill all of these intruders! The sect master of the everlasting sect couldnt help but secretly look at Liu Qing, guessing her background. The sect master was deeply shocked by Liu Qings strength. He knew that he could not afford to offend him. He was only curious about where Liu Qing came from. Was he Tang Zhens servant? If there were a few more cultivators of the same level, they would dare to fight with the thousands of experts of the cultivator Alliance. It was just that until now, other than Tang Zhen, no one knew where Liu Qing had come from. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Alliance experts descended from the sky and surrounded the native cultivators. The one-sided slaughter earlier had temporarily stopped. The real top-notch battle was coming up next. There was no point in killing ordinary Alliance cultivators. Although the enemy was strong, the native cultivators were fearless. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit. they knew that as long as they killed one alliance expert, the seal on their consciousness ocean would be lifted. As long as they fought to the death and won, they would definitely be able to be reborn. At that time, the 1000 Alliance experts in front of him would be nothing more than chickens and dogs. The previous battles had completely cut off the possibility of negotiation between the two sides. Moreover, the cultivator Alliance had an absolute advantage, so it was absolutely impossible for them to negotiate at this moment. Kill! the Alliance expert hollered in rage and an earth-shattering attack followed. Tens of kilometers of ice around instantly collapsed. the attacks from thousands of Alliance experts could be said to be destructive. Even the ice that was immune to spells couldnt take it and collapsed. The broken ice shards turned into cold air and dissipated. A huge pit appeared on the ground. Hundreds of native cultivators gathered together and resisted this wave of attack. However, looking at their condition, they were obviously in a sorry state. If they were attacked a few more times, the native cultivators would not be able to withstand it and would eventually be defeated. However, if he took the initiative to attack, he would also be at a disadvantage. This was because the thousands of Alliance experts had formed a huge town and surrounded them. if they wanted to charge at the formation, they would be attacked by the Alliance experts and it would be a true numbers fight. Facing such an attack, no matter how strong he was, he would die without a doubt. the Aboriginal experts were in a very dangerous situation, and their only choice was to retreat into the ice cave. If he could make use of the ICEs properties and dig holes everywhere to escape, he might still have a chance of survival. However, if that was the case, it would be better to die on the spot, which would be more satisfying. The situation on the battlefield was reversed rapidly. All the spectators felt that the indigenous cultivators would die for sure. When the Alliance experts who formed the formation saw this, their hearts were filled with pride. However, in the next moment, they revealed cruel smiles. Kill them! the Alliance experts were really curious about what secrets the native cultivators had but the higher-ups of the Alliance gave The Kill Order. There was no need to leave any survivors. All the native cultivators had to be killed, and all related clues had to be erased. The cultivator Alliances intention was obvious. They wanted to minimize the impact of this matter, but they didnt know the reason. Although he was suspicious, he could not hesitate at all when carrying out orders. This was because a more powerful existence was watching the frozen Planet and watching the battle that the cultivator Alliance had not fought for many years. What a pity, Zhenzhen. The tens of thousands of Star Island Lords watching the battle all had the same thought. This large-scale war was about to end very soon. You guys are not worthy of killing me! Liu Qing, who was in the crowd, crossed his arms and looked ahead with a disdainful expression. She didnt take the enemy seriously. Other than her own strength, she also had great confidence. When the experts of the Alliance gave the order to kill, Liu Qing could no longer hold back and directly sneered. When the Alliance experts heard this, they were about to laugh at Liu Qing for being so boastful, but in the next moment, their expressions changed. The ice cover behind them suddenly cracked open, and countless figures soared into the sky, exuding an aura that made ones heart tremble. There were men and women, young and old, and they looked like ordinary civilians. However, they were all wearing battle armor and holding sharp battle swords in their hands, exuding a powerful and sharp aura. Among these powerful cultivators, there were eight strong men with large flags on their shoulders that fluttered in the wind. The flag was a divine tool that emitted supreme power. There were three golden words written on it. The demon eating city! Chapter 3169 - Chapter 3169: The appearance of the gods (1) Chapter 3169: The appearance of the gods (1) Translator: 549690339 The powerhouses of the cultivator Alliance were confused. They had already completed the scan of their surroundings when they first arrived and confirmed that there were no ambushes. However, the situation in front of them proved that their detection was wrong. so many enemy cultivators suddenly appearing and surrounding him was like slapping the Alliance experts. Losing face was secondary, the most important thing was losing ones life. These cultivators who had suddenly appeared looked more like martial artists, but their strength was definitely not to be underestimated. The aura it emitted was rather strange. It was clearly right in front of him, yet it felt like it was in another world. Looking at their equipment and appearance, they were completely different from the cultivators of the Alliance and the star Island. They were obviously a group of outsiders. The native cultivators were the same. They had the aura of a Frozen Planet, which could be easily sensed. However, upon closer inspection, one would find that the cultivators of the demon eating city were different from those on the frozen Planet. Countless spectators looked at the cultivators of Demon Eater city, and they were more and more shocked. No one could read the words on the flag on the others shoulder, but one could understand its meaning with a single glance. Demon-eating city! No one had ever heard of this city. Perhaps even if they searched the entire sea of Nebula, they would not find this place. His background wasnt important. The key was what kind of strength he had. The cultivators of the demon Eater city were obviously powerful experts, and they had to be taken seriously! The eight flags were at the level of divine artifacts, which was enough to prove the strength of the cultivators of Demon Eater city. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to show off their divine artifacts. The Alliance experts had solemn expressions. The more they observed, the more they felt that the eight flags were really useful. Once it was activated, the strength of cultivators in the same camp would be significantly increased when fighting. There were thousands of cultivators from the demon eating city, hundreds of native cultivators, and a powerful Liu Qing. The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The advantage that the Alliance cultivators had had changed in an instant and they were in danger. The sect master of the everlasting sect was extremely excited. His eyes glowed as he looked at the thousands of cultivators in the demon Eater city. He turned his head and looked at Liu Qing, who was floating beside him. He cupped his fists and bowed. Thank you for your help, Sir. Please give the order to kill the enemy together! At this point, the two warring parties were already at the point of no return, and there was no possibility of peace talks. The everlasting sect master was eager to start a war and kill all the Alliance cultivators. Once the enemy was killed, the remaining curse in the sea of consciousness would be completely removed. In this chaotic world, only powerful strength could save ones life. Everything else was just empty talk. Liu Qing sneered and suddenly waved his hand. Kill! With her order, the trapped native cultivators took the initiative to attack. Now that the situation had changed, they didnt need to worry about the Alliance experts surrounding them as they were already attacked from both sides. As expected, there were only a few attacks when they charged. Most of the Alliance experts were defending against the attacks of the cultivators from the demon eating city. As soon as Liu Qing gave the order, the Warriors ot the demon eating city roared and rushed to the side of the Alliance cultivators. Compared to sorcery attacks, the cultivators of Demon Eater city were better at close combat. The saber slashed down, and the corpse fell from the sky. It was so direct and straightforward. The residents of Demon Eater city had been influenced too much by Tang Zhen, and their fighting style was the same. Such a fierce fighting style made the Alliance experts extremely uncomfortable and they were caught off guard. In the process of the battle, the Alliance experts who thought they were strong were being pushed back. The cultivators of the demon Eater city, who were as fierce as wolves and tigers, showed their terrifying strength the first time they appeared in front of the world. The Alliance experts who were attacked from the front and back were in a more and more difficult situation and they died under the rapid attacks. This tragic scene made peoples hearts tremble. Those who were qualified to participate in this war were all true experts, and they were enough to shock the world outside. However, on this battlefield, they were like the cheapest cannon fodder, falling one after another. In the sky above the ice-sealed planet, strange phenomena kept flashing, which were caused by the fall of powerful warriors. Every spiritual Emperor was a proud Son of Heaven and had the right to influence the changes in the rules. Fortunately, the laws of the ice-sealed planet had collapsed. Otherwise, the constant phenomenon of falling would be no different from the end of the world. The area of effect of the battle was getting wider and wider, no longer limited to this ice cave. In the blink of an eye, it had spread to a thousand miles. There were terrifying loud noises everywhere, accompanied by snow and ice flying everywhere. The hard ice cap was constantly sinking from the impact. The sounds of battle could be heard even from thousands of miles away. The star Island Masters who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. They could only feel their entire bodies trembling. They could not suppress their fear and envy. Any of the cultivators who participated in this war could become the master of the star Island. However, it was such a powerful person who was falling in such a chaotic manner that it was shocking to see. The star Island Masters, who thought highly of themselves, felt sorrow and unwillingness welling up in their hearts. They were afraid that this was their ILILLue. In fact, they were more afraid that these powerful cultivators of unknown origins would really defeat the cultivator Alliance. If that was the case, who could guarantee that the various star islands wouldnt be the other partys next target? After all, this incident was caused by a group of greedy cultivators from the star islands. Who knew if it would affect the other star islands? Therefore, while watching the battle, the star Island Lord was secretly praying that the experts of the Alliance would not be defeated. However, the development of this war made them more and more worried and desperate. The cultivators of the demon eating city fought more and more bravely, and the cultivators of the Alliance couldnt even lift their heads. If one were to compare the strength of the two sides, the Warriors of the demon Eater city were clearly superior in terms of cultivation and techniques. Just this point alone was enough to shock everyone. Where did the demon eating city, which had suddenly appeared, belong to? why was it so powerful? It didnt take long for the spectators to notice something unusual. The number of Alliance experts who had died far exceeded that of the demon eating city, and the number of casualties was increasing. On the other hand, although the cultivators of the demon Eater city had also died in the fall formation, their bodies strangely turned into flowing lights and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, they suddenly reappeared with full health. Such an abnormal scene immediately attracted the attention of the spectators. They couldnt help but wonder if the cultivators of the demon eating city could escape from the battlefield when they were on the verge of death, or if they had some powerful means of resurrection. If that was the case, then this war must end! The number of his own people was decreasing, but the number of his enemies did not decrease. The longer the battle went on, the more he would suffer. The Super experts of the cultivator Alliance finally couldnt bear it anymore and decided to stop the war. If this situation continued, it probably wouldnt take long for all the Alliance experts to be killed. Although there werent many of them, they were the true trump card of the cultivator Alliance. How could they be destroyed so easily? If all of them died in the path of ice, the cultivator Alliance would definitely suffer a heavy blow, and there might even be an even greater crisis. If the enemy took the opportunity to attack and try to replace them, the cultivator Alliance would really become history. Impudent! With a deafening roar, an extremely huge figure quickly condensed in the space outside the frozen Planet. This huge figure had three heads and six arms. There were long horns on its head and eyes of different sizes all over its body. Those eyes blinked continuously, revealing an evil aura that made people feel fear. The divine image! the Alliance expert hollered in excitement and his face was filled with shock. No one would have thought that this sudden battle would involve a God-level Alliance expert. The spectators were both excited and terrified. Anything that involved gods would become more and more complicated. No one could predict what would happen next and whether it would affect the audience. At the same time, the godly spirit Dharma form launched an attack. A huge palm descended from the sky. It seemed that its target was the Warriors of the demon eating city, and it tried to smash them into powder with one palm! Chapter 3170 - Chapter 3170: Chapter 3170! broken palm Chapter 3170: Chapter 3170! broken palm Translator: 549690339 The God that had suddenly appeared occupied the entire sky above them, making them feel intimidated. It was like a group of ants suddenly raising their heads and seeing a human silently observing them. The shock and fear in his heart could not be described with words. He always had a feeling that a great disaster was imminent. The reactions of both sides were different. The Alliance experts who were on the verge of despair were really overjoyed. As the core members of the cultivator Alliance, they were familiar with the Dharma laksana of gods. The statue in the sky was the legendary master of the cultivator Alliance. In the past, they had only heard of his name but had never seen him in person. Many cultivators suspected his existence. In private, they insisted that the legendary gods were only there to strengthen the deterrence of the cultivator Alliance. However, at this moment, the appearance of the Dharma form of a God in space was enough to prove that the legend was true. The cultivator Alliance had a God, but they wouldnt take action unless it was a critical moment. now that the gods were attacking, not only could they save the Alliance experts, but they could also shock the enemy. The everlasting sect master and the other native cultivators couldnt help but panic and despair. They didnt expect the cultivator Alliance to be so powerful and have a God behind it. Seeing that they were no match for him, they actually sent a God into battle. Who else could be a match for him? after killing the Alliance experts, their curse was removed and their strength increased rapidly. The realm that he could not cross in the past had been reached in an instant without any obstacles. He had thought that with his powerful strength, he would be able to kill everyone and figure out the secret of the frozen planets disaster. However, the sudden appearance of the gods of the Alliance made everything go to waste. Not only was there no hope of revenge, but they might even lose their lives. The cultivators of the demon eating city didnt panic at all. They didnt seem to be afraid of the terrifying gods of the cultivator Alliance. Such an abnormal scene caused many people to be suspicious. Perhaps, it could only mean that the cultivators of the demon eating city were fearless and not afraid of this God at all. The sect master of the everlasting sect couldnt help but search for Liu Qing again. She held the war hammer in her hand and looked at the godly spirit Dharma form in the air with a disdainful smile. May I ask if you have any countermeasures? With his life at stake, the sect master of the everlasting sect couldnt care less and asked Liu Qing respectfully. If he really couldnt withstand it, then he would run away quickly. He definitely couldnt stay here and wait for death. Liu Qing did not even turn his head and only sneered. theres no need to panic. What can a God do? Although his tone was calm, the sect master could clearly sense the disdain in his voice. He was ecstatic and quickly asked again. If thats the case, there really is a way to deal with it! Liu Qing didnt explain. He continued to look at the sky and said with a slightly expectant tone, No need to say anything, just watch quietly. Although the gods of the cultivator Alliance are powerful, they have no right to act wildly in front of master! While they were talking, the giant palm had already reached the frozen Planet. Everything within a thousand miles was completely covered by the palm, and there was no place to hide. The cultivators felt endless pressure, as if they would be smashed into meat patties in the next moment. Suddenly, a voice was heard. Get lost! Dont get involved in this matter, or Ill kill you! The cold voice of reprimand came from nowhere, but it resounded between heaven and earth. As the voice rang out, the palm of the deity seemed to hesitate slightly. However, the next moment, the speed of the slap became even faster. Youre looking for death! As the sound rang out, a golden light flew out of the ice cave and headed straight for the giant palm in the sky. The difference in size between the two sides was too great to be compared. However, when they saw this golden light, they had an inexplicable thought. The giant palm was no match for it! The golden light was so fast that it rushed into the sky and collided with the Gods palm. A muffled groan mixed with endless pain was heard. It was the Alliance God who was in outer space. But even so, the palm was still huge, comparable to a towering mountain. The problem was that the Gods palm was spinning in the air, and it was clearly not in a good state. Just as the cultivators were feeling suspicious, they saw rolling blood fall from the sky, and the God spiritual image showed a painful expression. There were also cultivators with sharp eyes who saw what happened. They stared at the sky in a daze, their bodies trembling non-stop, as if they couldnt believe what they had just seen. Finally, there were some cultivators who couldnt suppress the fear in their hearts and suddenly shouted with all their might. the Gods palm was cut off by the golden light! With the roars, all the spectators realized what had happened. The Gods Spirit palm that was powerful enough to destroy the world was cut off by the golden light and was rolling down. The blood that sprayed like rain was the best proof. The Alliance experts were stunned and didnt believe that this was the truth. However, the scene in front of them couldnt be faked. The cultivators of the demon Eater city cheered excitedly, as if they had expected this. He looked at the sect master and the other native cultivators, who were all surprised and couldnt believe what was happening. This was a God, yet his hand had been cut off. What kind of means did he need? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. However, in the blink of an eye, it turned into excitement. He had thought that he would definitely die when the Alliance gods appeared, but he didnt expect such a turn of events. Since they dared to go against the cultivator Alliance, they had to have some trump cards. The other side had God-level experts, and so did their own camp. No wonder, no wonder, hahaha Yingluo! The sect master of the everlasting sect laughed wildly, and all the worries in his heart were swept away. Since there was a God here, what was there to be afraid of? As long as he could deal with an opponent of the same level, he did not have to worry about anything else. A war on the level of gods would naturally be dealt with by gods. Just like now, the God of the cultivator Alliance had just appeared to show off, and his hand was cut off in the blink of an eye. This wasnt just a slap in the face, but a display of true strength to let the cultivator Alliance understand the situation. This time, the hand-chopping was just a warning. If he continued to be stubborn, the next time would be a beheading! Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard the cold voice again. This is a warning. If you dare to get involved in this again, you wont be able to return! The warning resounded throughout the world, and everyone could hear it clearly no matter where they were. The expression of the Alliance God in outer space kept changing, and he looked more and more twisted. Having his palm cut off in public was definitely a great enmity, and he had lost all his face. but the golden light made the Alliance gods extremely afraid. They felt like they werent a match for it. If they knew that they were no match for him, but still participated in the battle for the sake of their face, then they were definitely seeking their own death. BOOM! With a loud sound, the huge palm fell onto the ice field, and the wrist was stuck in the ice. His bent fingers pointed at the sky like mountains, as if he wanted to clench them together, but he failed in the end. Ka ka ka ka A series of sounds came, and the Gods palm that was cut off instantly turned into a snowy peak covered in frost. If someone who didnt know the inside story saw this, they would definitely mistake it for a naturally formed giant iceberg. At this moment, the frozen Planet suddenly became silent, and only the cold wind kept whistling. The divine image in the air had a twisted expression. Countless eyes glared at the ice field, staring at the golden light. The cultivators inside and outside the battlefield, as well as the star Island Lords who were watching the battle, couldnt help but feel nervous. Everyone was waiting for the result, to see if a war belonging to the gods would suddenly start.. Chapter 3171 - Chapter 3171: A temporary compromise (1) Chapter 3171: A temporary compromise (1) Translator: 549690339 The God in the sky glared at him, each of his eyes seemed to be spewing fire. He had thought that he would be able to solve all the problems and get rid of all these troublemakers. No matter what the reason was, nothing could happen to the frozen Planet. If anyone dared to cause trouble, they had to be suppressed and killed. Who would have thought that the situation had completely exceeded their expectations and had reached the point of losing control? This group of treasure hunters who dared to kill the cultivators of the star Island and the Alliance had a deity behind them! No wonder he was so arrogant and didnt even care about the cultivator Alliance. It turned out that he had such a powerful backer. The managers of the cultivator Alliance were completely dumbfounded. They had never imagined that a God would sneak into the frozen Planet. From the beginning to the end, they had not noticed anything. However, it was normal when he thought about it. It was natural that he couldnt see through the means of the gods. If he could see through it at a glance, then there was really a problem. This matter involved the gods, and it was no longer the managers turn to intervene. At this moment, he could only choose to wait and see. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, the deities of the cultivator Alliance didnt make a move. The short confrontation just now made the divine being in charge realize that he was facing a strong enemy. He had no confidence in winning, and he could not leave directly. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. If they took a step back, the cultivator Alliance would lose face and their morale would be severely affected. However, if they were to fight, they might not be a match for Tang Zhen and might suffer an even more serious blow. The war between the gods couldnt be started easily because it involved too many things. If the war was lost, the cultivator Alliance would be destroyed. Besides, the cultivator alliance only had one God in charge and many experts were not in the Alliance. Thus, no matter what, this war had to end. The higher-ups of the cultivator Alliance suddenly received a secret notice and quickly gave orders to the Alliance Masters on the frozen Planet. Dont worry about anything else, evacuate the frozen Planet immediately. He didnt need to care about anything else that happened after that. Someone would definitely be responsible for it. When they heard this order, the Alliance experts knew that their God had already admitted defeat. There was no explanation as to whether he was worried about their safety or for other reasons. The experts of the cultivator Alliance didnt have time to care about anything else. They just wanted to leave the frozen Planet as soon as possible. As for the Alliances face, how could it be more important than his own life? the dead cultivators had no value at all. The experts of the Alliance could tell that the battle had gone out of control and the situation was extremely bad for the cultivator Alliance. In such a situation, retreating was the wisest choice. Hesitating would only lead them to sink into the quagmire. In the process of retreating, the experts of the Alliance were on tenterhooks, afraid that they would be intercepted by the cultivators of the demon Eater city. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the cultivators of the demon Eater city were just watching coldly without any reaction. The experts of the Alliance were overjoyed. They guessed that the cultivators of the demon Eater city were also afraid of them, which was why they let them go. No matter what the truth was, as long as they could evacuate the frozen Planet, it was a good thing. The star islands cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance also fled with all their might, afraid that they would be implicated. The more excited he was when he was watching the show, the more flustered he was now. In the blink of an eye, the icy plain returned to silence, leaving only the howling of the cold wind. No one paid any attention to the corpse lying on the ground. The Alliance God outside the planet took a deep look at the frozen Planet and his huge figure slowly disappeared. The cultivators of the demon Eater city cheered in excitement, celebrating this glorious victory. The everlasting sect master and the other cultivators were also extremely excited. From now on, the native cultivators could stay on the frozen Planet without worrying about the cultivator Alliances attack. It could be used to search for the source of disasters, rescue the frozen cultivators of the sect, and re-strengthen their own strength. At the same time, they were also scared. If the cultivator Alliance won, they would end up very miserable. The sect master of the everlasting sect and the other cultivators were still pondering when they saw Liu Qing and the cultivators of the demon Eater city all disappear in an instant. There was no movement when they came, and when they left, they were also silent, as if they were a group of hurried travelers. Thank you for your help, everyone! The sect master of the everlasting sect and the others quickly bowed and thanked him. If the cultivators of Demon Eater city hadnt helped, they would have been prisoners by now. Unfortunately, there was no response. There was only the cold wind and the corpses of the enemies. The treasure hunters did not know the entire process of the war, because they were not even qualified to be cannon fodder. Now that the war was over, the treasure hunters had the right to clean up the battlefield so that the spoils of war would not benefit others. Looking at the terrifying battle scene and the corpses of cultivators everywhere, the treasure hunters could not help but be dumbfounded. No one had expected such a terrifying war to break out on the ice sheet! Especially when the survivors found out that many spirit emperors had fallen, the shock in their hearts could not be any greater. No wonder the battlefield environment was so harsh, and the hard ice sheet was full of potholes. It turned out that there were so many powerhouses involved in the battle. The shocked treasure hunters did not know that a God was involved in the war. Otherwise, they would have been so scared that they would not even be able to complete their work. Spirit emperors were the Supreme beings that they looked up to. As for the real gods, they were just legends to them. There was no need to come into contact with it, and there was no need to understand it. Many times, ignorance was also a kind of happiness. In the following time. the star Island Masters who were watching the battle could only watch helplessly as the low-level treasure hunters wantonly searched the bodies of the spiritual emperors. After the search was completed, the remains were casually thrown on the ice sheet, just like how they were treated the servants of The Iceman. This situation could be considered as retribution. While the treasure hunters were cleaning up the battlefield, hort led hundreds of sect leaders and began to clean up the entire Frozen Planet. Those star islands that had taken the initiative to provoke them had become the targets of hort and the others. The other party would definitely have to pay the price for their actions. With hundreds of super experts taking action, there was simply no star Island that could resist them. They could easily clear out the entire treasure-hunting base. All the star islands that were attacked cut off the rune chains and the connection between the star islands and the frozen Planet. He then maneuvered the star Island and quickly left the frozen Planet. They were afraid that horts group would eliminate the root of the problem and follow the runic chains to kill their way into the Star Island, then destroy the star Island. With the strength that hort and his gang possessed, they could easily do it. However, he did not know that from the beginning to the end, hort had no intention of attacking the star Island at all. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to breaking the rules. The cultivator Alliance could turn a blind eye to the trouble on the frozen Planet as long as it was not too much. However, if they entered the Nebula sea to hunt down the cultivators of the star islands, it would be equivalent to starting a war with the cultivator Alliance. At that time, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt just sit by and watch. The two sides would probably fight to the death. Although the cultivator Alliance wasnt a match for the deities, they had an absolute advantage when it came to high-level cultivators. If the other star islands were to join forces and launch a joint attack, the situation would become even worse. It didnt take long for the dozens of Star Island bases that had surrounded hort to be completely wiped out. During the course of the battle, no matter how the star Island cultivators asked for help, the Alliance did not respond.. Chapter 3172 - Chapter 3172: A brief calm (1) Chapter 3172: A brief calm (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had long discovered that the cultivator Alliance was hiding a secret. To be able to dominate the sea of Nebula and rule over at least tens of thousands of star islands, one must possess sufficient strength. It was impossible for a group of spiritual emperors to do this. Which Star islands master was not above the laws? In order to intimidate these Masters, there must be more than one God-level cultivators in the Alliance! Tang Zhen had secretly added fuel to the fire in order to fish out the deity of the cultivator Alliance and figure out the trump card that the other party had. As expected, things developed as expected. The gods in charge of the Alliance tried to suppress them and interfere with the outcome of the war. At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer needed to keep a low profile. He immediately retaliated. In the process of fighting, Tang Zhen did not use his full strength, but he still managed to frighten the gods of the Alliance and make them retreat. Such a straightforward surrender could only mean that the other party was not strong enough and did not dare to start a war without confidence. In other words, the current cultivator Alliance didnt possess the strength that Tang Zhen had speculated. Instead, it was in a state of emptiness. Otherwise, an organization like the cultivator Alliance would definitely not admit defeat so easily and would definitely fight a battle first. If they had a grudge against the cultivator Alliance and were evenly matched, now was the best time to make a move. From the high-level cultivators to the gods, they were all severely injured and suffered a great loss in strength. Unfortunately, in the sea of Nebula, the cultivator Alliance was the only powerful organization. There was no organization that could resist it. Tang Zhen wasnt interested, so the cultivator Alliance managed to avoid a disaster. What Tang Zhen was interested in was to find out where the God of the cultivator Alliance had gone and whether it was related to the frozen Planet. Why were the hunting Alliance and the cultivators of the star Island able to remove the curse of the native cultivators? what was the connection between the two parties? According to Tang Zhens guess, this situation was very likely related to the cultivator Alliance. If there were no accidents, it was very likely that the cultivator Alliance had secretly set up a trap and used a rather complicated method to create a super curse. The creatures in the star Cloud Sea were the source of the curse. As long as the Alliance and the star Island continued to exist, the curse would never be removed. When the natives killed the cultivators of the Alliance and the star Island, it was equivalent to locking onto the source of the curse and finding the antidote to save their lives. Only this explanation could make sense. However, the problem was that the frozen Planet came from far away, and the distance between it and the sea of stars was immeasurable. The curse and the ice seal had existed for a long time, at least 100000 years. How could the cultivators in the star Cloud Sea have anything to do with such a long time? in addition, tang Zhen also noticed that not only were the gods of the cultivator alliance absent, but the frozen planet was also the same. There should be a special connection between the frozen Planet and the sea of stars. The fact that the divine-level cultivators from both sides had disappeared at the same time seemed to be enough to explain the problem. Tang Zhen was very interested in the answer to the riddle. Of course, there was a prerequisite. It must not affect his plan for this trip. If they encountered danger, they had to immediately retreat and would not get involved. Just as he was pondering, the runic magic circle that he had set up at the core of the earth was suddenly triggered. Youve taken the bait? Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy as he swiftly gave chase. When he arrived at the location of the runic magic circle, he found that everything was normal, as if it had just been an illusion. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the runic magic circle had indeed been touched by the probe. It was extremely likely that the person who had touched it was a high grade origin soul treasure. When the accident happened, this thing had also hidden in the Earths core, and it was very likely that it had awakened now. As expected, the awakened origin spiritual treasure immediately came to investigate the origin of the world. Obviously, it wanted to know what state the worlds origin was in, which was very important for the origin spiritual treasure. As expected of an original spirit treasure with intelligence, it had become extremely cunning after the accident. When exploring the worlds origin, one must have been extremely cautious, which was why they had not been captured after touching the runic magic circle. This was not a good thing. Once the spiritual treasure of the origin was alerted, it would be very difficult to capture it again. However, according to Tang Zhens guess, the origin soul treasure had merely been overly cautious and did not truly discover any danger. The spiritual treasure of the origin did not realize that there was a runic magic circle that was specially set up around the origin of the world. Therefore, as long as they waited slowly, the spiritual treasure of the origin might fall into their trap at any time. Tang Zhen checked and left quietly after confirming that there were no omissions. The trap had to be set up again, and he had to wait for the fish to bite. With this test, Tang Zhen would definitely raise his guard and would definitely not give the origin soul treasure the chance to test him again. After returning to the everlasting sect, Tang Zhen deliberately lowered his presence and didnt participate in anything on the frozen Planet. Even so, both the enemy and the ally had confirmed Tang Zhens existence and knew that a God was hidden on the frozen Planet. They had received Tang Zhens favor and absorbed the divine source. Naturally, they knew how extraordinary Tang Zhen was. A trace of divine source could help a high-level cultivator break through the barrier. How powerful was this ability? Only a Supreme God could do that. They were initially suspicious, but after the battle, they were certain. Tang Zhen was a God, and they had become the servants of the God by chance. No one felt depressed. On the contrary, they felt extremely lucky. After becoming the servant of a deity, there would no longer be any barriers on the road of cultivation. Before he became a God, it might be a smooth journey, and all he needed was time. The cultivators could only sense these things, but just the benefits they knew were enough to make them ecstatic. As for whether he would become a God or not, it would still depend on Tang Zhens arrangements. This group of native cultivators had a complicated relationship. Originally, they were only forced to cooperate temporarily due to the situation. As servants of the same God, their attitudes towards each other were much more harmonious. Now, there were no disputes of interests, and they only wanted to improve their strength. He became more and more efficient in his work. Tang Zhen didnt state his true purpose and allowed the cultivators to move freely and do what they wanted. In this case, the first thing the native cultivators had to do was to unearth the elite cultivators of their respective sects. As former sect leaders and high-ranking people, they knew the benefits of having people to do things for them. They definitely didnt want to become a mere commander. Since Tang Zhen had allowed it, the matter of digging a hole and poaching people would naturally be done as soon as possible. Hundreds of experts spread out, leading some treasure hunters to their respective sects to dig holes with shaved ice. Compared to the treasure hunters who were randomly digging, these sect Masters and cultivators definitely had a precise direction and target when they were digging their own nests. The elite cultivators were the priority. After all, they were the most valuable and could quickly form a powerful combat force. The second was the sects treasure vault, which he had to collect all of. It would be of great use later. The frozen cultivators of the sect were continuously dug out and then thawed with activity solution. The various sect Masters personally took action to help their subordinates suppress the curse. As Tang Zhens servants, the sect Masters all had a trace of divinity in their bodies. They could easily suppress the curses invasion. After the curse was suppressed, the unfrozen cultivators were gathered at the everlasting sect because there was a special array here. The runic magic circle was imparted by Tang Zhen. It was capable of devouring natural treasures and transforming them into boundless heaven and earth energy. Frozen cultivators could receive the energy of heaven and earth within the array and recover their original cultivation. The sect Masters were busy digging holes all over the frozen Planet, not caring if it was a land without a master. The cultivator Alliance turned a blind eye to it and didnt react at all, which made the star islands suspicious. The nearby star islands were worried that they would be attacked by the native cultivators, so they chose to evacuate temporarily. The star islands, which didnt have many gains, also chose to retreat, to avoid being involved in a war that could erupt at any time. Everyone knew that the cultivator Alliance, which had suffered a great loss, would definitely not let this matter rest! Chapter 3173 - Chapter 3173: The God seeking help (1) Chapter 3173: The God seeking help (1) Translator: 549690339 The traces of war on the frozen Planet were soon covered by the snow and frost. Only the Gods palm that had been cut off turned into a huge mountain, as if it was going to tear the sky apart. It was this Gods giant palm that was silently reminding everyone that this was a dangerous place. Under the ten thousand meter ice sheet, the space of the everlasting sect had expanded greatly, and there were moving figures everywhere. The unfrozen cultivators of the sect were now gathered here, receiving the infusion of World Energy. This method of forceful indoctrination was actually very rough and barbaric, and it could easily kill people. Even the sect Masters of the major sects did not dare to do so because they did not have the ability to do so. However, with Tang Zhens help, things became much simpler. The massive runic magic circle was currently operating at full speed, producing a dense amount of World Energy that was close to liquifying. When cultivators entered the runic magic circle, they would receive the infusion of heaven and earth energy and recover their original strength. It was like pouring high-pressure gas into a cracked bottle. The bottle would definitely burst. However, in the runic magic circle, the bottle, which was supposed to burst, would complete the infusion safely. The dangerous high-pressure gas would be transformed into a liquid form and could repair broken bottles. The more heaven and earth energy he poured into the bottle, the stronger it would become. Under such circumstances, the frost cultivators strength would be restored, and even enhanced to a certain extent. The frost cultivator benefited from this and got rid of his dazed state. He vaguely recalled his identity and origin. Of course, most of the cultivators had lost their memories completely, and there was no possibility of recovering them. Under the leadership of the various sect Masters, these frozen cultivators were very well-behaved and were as silly as puppets. Under the leadership of the various sect leaders, they excavated treasures everywhere to maintain the operation of the runic magic circle. As time went by, more and more places on the frozen Planet had deep holes dug by the native cultivators. Such an unbridled scene was seen by the cultivator Alliance and the major star islands. Naturally, they were not happy. The frozen Planet was the cultivator Alliances territory, and they had the Supreme authority to manage it. But now, it was being trampled on by a group of native cultivators. Such an action was equivalent to a fierce slap to the mouth. In addition, not long ago, the cultivator Alliance had suffered heavy losses, which led to a series of changes. As a result, WeChats value had fallen to the extreme. The Alliance cultivators were all furious and they wanted revenge. However, the high-level cultivators of the Alliance didnt make any moves. No one knew what they were thinking. Most of the cultivators thought that it was because they had been too seriously injured last time and had not recovered yet. The most important point was that there was also a God behind these native cultivators. If they didnt have absolute confidence in defeating the other party, they might end up defeated no matter how many cultivators of the Alliance they sent. The last war was the best example. the Alliance had never suffered such a defeat in so many years. Who knew how many years it would take to recover from the losses? The cultivator Alliance wouldnt take action until they had enough confidence. Instead, they would slowly wait for the right time. The other star islands that were observing were also extremely dissatisfied. The star Island that had been evacuated because ot this incident had requested compensation from the cultivator Alliance. However, they were rejected. According to the cultivator Alliance, it wasnt an official request for them to retreat. They had to bear the consequences themselves. Since the cultivator Alliance refused to acknowledge their debt, these star islands had no choice but to admit that they were unlucky. In addition, there were also some star islands that secretly explored the land of no king. In the end, they were severely punished by the cultivator Alliance. This double standard had caused extreme dissatisfaction among the star islands. They felt that the cultivator Alliance was bullying the weak. However, in the face of the powerful cultivator Alliance, there were too many cultivators. They had no choice but to grit their teeth and endure. However, the dissatisfaction in his heart had already accumulated. All the star islands were waiting to see how the tyrannical cultivator Alliance would survive this crisis. The cultivator Alliances star Island was the largest in the star Cloud ocean. It was almost the size of a small planet. It was said that the history of this Star Island was already hundreds of thousands of years old, and it could even be millions of years old. It had such a huge size because this special super star Island had once devoured countless resources. It was said that in the past, all the star islands that had resisted the cultivator Alliance were eventually swallowed by this giant creature. Every year, the cultivator Alliance would crack down on the Space Pirates. It was said that the final outcome of those guys was that they were swallowed by the star Island. In the cultivator Alliance, there was a group of cultivators who were responsible for collecting and preparing food for the star Island. Such a situation was common. The stronger the star Island was fed, the more benefits the cultivators would obtain. More than half of the income of many star islands was used to buy all kinds of food, which also supported many rogue cultivators and small sects. In the core area of the Alliance Star Island, scorching hot lava was boiling, and piles of items were pouring down the tunnel. The vast majority of the items that had been dumped were precious ores, and at the same time, some heavenly materials and earthly treasures were mixed in. Because they had so much money that they couldnt spend it all, the cultivator Alliance was never stingy when buying food. He always bought whatever was good and expensive. He was known as the most generous buyer in the star Cloud Sea. No one knew that in the core area of the Alliances new island, there was actually a special space hidden. The space was opened by special means and could block all detection from the outside world. Even gods could not easily perceive it. This special space was the lair of the Alliance gods. In this special space, seven huge chairs were floating, exuding a majestic aura. However, out of the seven chairs, six of them were empty. There was also a huge chair with a huge figure on it, exuding a terrifying aura. This figure had three heads and six arms, sharp horns on its head, and eyes of various sizes all over its body. His body was sitting on the chair. One of his palms had disappeared, and there was a white flame burning on his wrist, making it impossible for a new palm to grow out. The figure was furious, but he quickly suppressed it. This situation kept on repeating, and no one knew how long it had been going on. After an unknown amount of time, the figure on the chair seemed to have finally made up his mind. He cast a special spell, and a vortex appeared in front of him. Then, an item was thrown in. After this step was completed, the Alliance gods finally fell silent, as if they had begun to wait quietly. After an unknown period of time, a shadow appeared on one of the chairs. Whats the matter? Who are you? the figure asked in a cold voice, seemingly separated by endless time and space. Something has happened to the frozen Planet. An unknown god has descended, and the native cultivators have been waking up one after another. I fought with him and lost a hand. Im sure Im not his opponent, hehe. In the shortest possible words, the God explained the cause and effect. The other party was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking. We cant afford to lose the frozen Planet, but for special reasons, we cant return to the original work. Just bear with it for a while longer and maintain the current situation. We should be back soon. At that time, no matter where the God came from, he would die without a doubt! Chapter 3174 - Chapter 3174: Waiting for an opportunity (1) Chapter 3174: Waiting for an opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 Beside the huge runic magic circle, hundreds of cultivators were maintaining the operation to solve all kinds of hidden dangers in time. An ordinary runic magic circle could be operated by one cultivator, and a super-large runic magic circle could be maintained by dozens of cultivators. The cultivators on the frozen Planet had never heard of such a runic magic circle that required hundreds of cultivators to control. All the grandmasters were shocked after seeing it. Such a special runic magic circle was naturally personally guided by Tang Zhen to help the native cultivators recover their cultivation base. hurry up, the concentration of spiritual energy is decreasing. You guys should quickly fill up the treasures! A cultivator shouted. From his clothes, he should be an elite cultivator of the everlasting sect. When the cultivators beside him heard this, they quickly took out their storage equipment and quickly threw it into the center of the runic magic circle. As soon as the storage equipment entered the runic magic circle, it exploded, and countless treasures flew into the sky. These items were dazzling and dazzled everyone. If it was before the catastrophe, any treasure in front of them would have attracted cultivators to fight for it. However, the cultivator controlling the runic magic circle was completely unmoved in the face of countless precious treasures. Cultivators fought for treasures to aid their cultivation and thus obtain greater strength. However, after the catastrophe, the former cultivation world no longer existed, and the memories of the cultivators were also completely erased by time. In the face of all kinds of natural treasures, he had no intention of fighting for them at all, as if he was looking at grass, trees, and dirt. This special state was in line with the requirements of a cultivator to have a pure heart and few desires, allowing their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. There was no need for the cultivators to snatch it, because the runic magic circle would directly complete the energy transformation and then pour the world Energy into the body. Not only did it save time and energy, but it was also extremely safe. In the past, they would not even dare to dream of such a good thing, but now everyone had the right to do so. Due to the loss of their memories, cultivators did not know what kind of opportunities they had obtained. Even if they did, they would be indifferent. Explode! The cultivator controlling the formation activated a spell and let out a soft shout. Immediately after, a series of muffled sounds were heard. The colorful treasures exploded into countless pieces and scattered to the ground like dust. At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth surged out of thin air and was absorbed by the cultivators in the runic magic circle. This was a kind of sacrifice, but it was also an equivalent exchange. The cultivators had to sacrifice heavenly materials and earthly treasures in exchange for the scarcest heaven and earth energy on the frozen Planet to help the cultivators recover their strength. It might sound like a waste of Gods gift, but in this special environment, it was the smartest choice. Keeping these heavenly treasures would only attract the covetous eyes of bandits, so it was better to use them in exchange for the improvement of cultivation. With enough strength, they would be able to protect their homes and drive away the bandits. The frozen cultivators were constantly excavated, but the runic magic circle never stopped operating. The treasures excavated by the sect were also continuously consumed. If outsiders saw this scene, they would be heartbroken. They would lament the wealth of the frozen Planet and be shocked by the courage of the native cultivators. Little did they know that the native cultivators of the ice-sealed planet were now facing a common enemy. The native cultivators were now under Tang Zhens control, but their actions were not restricted and they could do whatever they wanted. Knowing that the frozen Planet had been destroyed and might not be able to recover for millions of years, the indigenous cultivators were in great pain. This was their place of birth, yet they had inexplicably encountered a disaster, and they didnt know the reason. The cultivators were also clear that they would leave the frozen Planet sooner or later and follow Tang Zhen to the unknown world. Before they left the frozen Planet, they wanted to find out why their hometown was in trouble and help their people remove the curse. After confirming that the curse was related to the cultivators of the Nebula sea, the native cultivators did not feel guilty at all when they attacked. If one wanted to do something and had a reasonable reason, then everything was ready. With the various sect Lords taking the lead, the puppet-like native cultivators would definitely follow and attack the cultivators of the Nebula sea. He already had a plan for revenge, but it wasnt time to act yet. Both sides were actively preparing for war, waiting for the right time to start the war. The cultivator Alliance was indeed actively preparing for war. No matter what the reason was, they couldnt lose control of the frozen Planet. To be able to rule the sea of Nebula, the strength of the cultivator Alliance was needless to say. In addition to the star Island of the headquarters, the cultivator Alliance also had more than 100 armed star islands that patrolled the Nebula sea. The ten boundaries of the Nebula sea were guarded by dozens of star islands, which were used to resist the attacks of enemies and bandits. The cultivators on these star islands added up to tens of millions, and they were all elites who were nurtured at all costs. This was the true foundation of the cultivator Alliance. Even if all the star islands were to join forces, they might not be able to match it. With a single command, all the star islands returned to their headquarters. Before they knew it, the armed star islands that had returned under orders had already surrounded the frozen Planet. At the same time, the cultivator Alliance also secretly sent out invitations to the star Island Masters of the star Cloud Sea to attend a gathering. The various star islands were extremely opposed to this gathering. The cultivator Alliance was doing this to rope in the major star islands and force them to join their own camp. It should be known that once the war began, the cultivators of tens of thousands of star islands would definitely be a powerful force that could not be ignored. Even though they had received an invitation, not everyone was prepared to attend. In the past, no star Island would have dared to reject the Alliances invitation, regardless of whether they were willing or not. But this time, it was different. Through the Battle of the Gods on the frozen Planet, the major star islands realized a problem. The cultivator Alliance was indeed very strong, but this time, they had met their match. Many star islands were watching this coldly from the side, hoping that the war could continue and that both sides would fight to the death. With the existence of the cultivator Alliance, the star Cloud Sea was indeed in order, but it also caused the major star islands to be bullied. In fact, the cultivator Alliance had gone too far in bullying others many times, which made many star islands extremely dissatisfied. These star islands were gloating over the misfortune of the cultivator Alliance. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that the purpose of this Star Island gathering was obviously to drag all the cultivators of the star Island to become cannon fodder. Once they joined the cultivator Alliance, they had to obey the rules of the battlefield and carry out any order unconditionally. At that time, even if they did not want to be cannon fodder, there would be people who would put a knife to their necks. If they disobeyed orders, they would most likely be executed in public to intimidate the other Star Island cultivators. If he had rejected her from the start, there would have been an additional possibility of escape. If the cultivator Alliance was shameless and urged them again and again, they would make other plans. However, most of the star islands knew how powerful the cultivator Alliance was. They didnt dare to refuse the other partys invitation. Otherwise, once the cultivator Alliance turned hostile and attacked the star islands that had disobeyed orders, who would be able to resist? The cultivator Alliances battle on the frozen Planet was indeed a failure and they had lost a lot of face. However, to the major star islands, it was still an existence that they could not resist. With a flick of a finger, it could turn a Star Island into dust. The rulers of the various star islands had either personally gone to the cultivator Alliance or sent important figures to act as representatives. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had to at least show that they were not to be criticized by the cultivator Alliance. The vast and boundless Nebula sea had never been as lively as it was now. Battleships of all sizes were shuttling back and forth. A huge catastrophe was currently brewing. It might even affect the entire Nebula sea.. Chapter 3175 - Chapter 3175: The enemy with all his strength _1 Chapter 3175: The enemy with all his strength _1 Translator: 549690339 the star Island where the Alliance headquarters was located was filled with people. Such a Grand occasion had not happened in thousands of years. The controllers of the various star islands were all gathered together today. They were all having a complicated mood as they participated in this unprecedented gathering. Seeing countless ships of different sizes landing on the ground one after another, the participants were shocked beyond words. Although the cultivators knew that there were many star islands in the star Cloud Sea, they didnt have a specific idea. Only when they saw the ships that covered the entire sky and the ground did they realize how terrifying the power of these star islands was when they gathered together. Each of the star islands controllers belonged to a different race, and each of them had extraordinary strength. Even if they deliberately restrained their cultivation base, they would still cause a change in the weather. luckily, the environment at the Alliance headquarters was special. Even if so many experts were gathered here, there wouldnt be any problems. Under the guidance of the cultivators of the Alliance, the star Island Masters arrived at a huge building with a trace of doubt. The interior of the building was not man-made, but naturally formed. It looked unremarkable, but the interior was a whole different world. Only by entering it would one be able to discover its wondrous aspects. It turned out that no matter what ones cultivation base was, as long as one entered the small world inside this building, they would temporarily possess the power of a God. It could create everything in the world and the rules of nature. The changes of the world could be changed with a single thought. The mysteries of the gods could only be understood but not described. It was said that not everyone could get this kind of magical experience, and one must have enough merits. The experts of the cultivator Alliance would enter this place at all costs in order to feel the power of the gods in advance. When cultivators sensed the power of the gods, they would gain great benefits, which could make their cultivation twice as effective with half the effort. In order to win over the rulers of the major star islands, the cultivator Alliance had spent a lot of money in order to let them feel the mystery of the gods and then take the initiative to accept the control of the cultivator Alliance. As long as they experienced it once, these proud and vigilant Star Island Masters would definitely fall into it. Even without the Alliances permission, the star islands master would still look for an opportunity to obtain the right to experience it again. The cultivator Alliance clearly knew that there were too many differences between forced and voluntary. Even if something were to happen, the cultivator Alliance would not have to bear too much responsibility. After all, the star Island Masters were the ones who took the initiative to participate. Sure enough, as expected, after the star Island master left the building, he appeared to be out of his mind. It was indeed a wonderful feeling to become a Supreme God and control everything in the world. They wanted to re-enter, but were rejected by the guards on the spot. At the same time, the guard explained that if the star Island Masters were able to produce sufficient contribution points, they could also re-enter. As long as they had enough merit points, they could enter without any restrictions. It would not be a problem even if they stayed for a hundred years. When the Masters of the star Island heard this, they realized that they had fallen into the trap of the cultivator Alliance. There was nothing wrong with the cultivator Alliances actions. It could even be said that they were very generous. One had to know that the cost of such an experience was enough to make 90% of the cultivators flinch. Even the star Island Masters would have to suffer a great loss. If he charged them all, it would be an astronomical amount of wealth, but the cultivator Alliance used it to treat their guests. This alone would be enough to cover the travel expenses of the star Island Lord, and he would definitely not suffer a loss. However, if he wanted to enter again, he would have to find a way himself. The cultivator Alliance couldnt always be at a disadvantage. The star Island Masters hated the Alliances actions, but they were helpless. It should be known that the star islands Masters had the right to choose this matter. The cultivator Alliance did not force them. From the beginning to the end, he did not even mention letting them participate in the war. However, the pit had already been dug. All that was left was for the star Island Masters to jump in. It turned out that the Alliance had issued a mission with no time limit. Every star Island could participate in it. As long as they accepted this mission and accepted the cultivator Alliances command, they could exchange it for group merits. The so-called collective merit points were the total sum of the merits obtained by the cultivators of the star Island as a reward, which would be given to the star Island master for free. The more the cultivators of the star Island earned, the higher the star Island Masters Commission would be. It could be said that he could earn money while lying down at home. The benefits were already generous enough. It was clear that this was the Alliances compensation to the rulers of the various star islands. The cultivator Alliance did this because not all the cultivators of the star islands were the subordinates of the star Island master. There were also many rogue cultivators and small sects who lived on the star Island. They would accept and pay the rent, just like tenants who rented houses. Even if such cultivators were to die, the star Island would not suffer any losses. If they were to obtain military achievements, the star Island Lord would be able to benefit for free. This method was not considered cheating. Those cultivators should be grateful to the star Island master for providing them with an opportunity to make a lot of money. The cultivator Alliance was extremely wealthy. Everyone in the star Cloud Sea knew that the rewards for the missions they issued were also extremely generous. If the itinerant cultivators and the small sects had a choice, they would definitely accept the mission without hesitation and would not miss this rare opportunity. The temptation of becoming a god was too great. For these cultivators who had already comprehended laws and could even create laws, this was an opportunity that they couldnt refuse. There were also some star islands that were still hesitating. These star islands were either here as assistants or had special reasons. The cultivator Alliance would also have a way to deal with such a Star Island. It was absolutely impossible for them to be free from the law. No matter how strong or weak they were, they had to stay and become high-level cannon fodder on the battlefield. To the cultivator Alliance, the strength of ordinary cultivators was nothing in their eyes. Their only use was to show off. Between 100 cultivators and 100000 cultivators, it was obvious that the latter was more shocking and could make the enemy feel more fear. Furthermore, even ants could kill an elephant. If thousands of low-level cultivators were to fight, they might be able to kill a high-level cultivator. Although the losses were heavy, since they werent from the Alliance, it didnt matter how many of them died. Making use of the star Island cultivators as cannon fodder was only one of the plans of the cultivator Alliance. When the patrolling star islands returned and the star islands that were hired gathered, they would be able to completely surround the frozen Planet. With special means, they could form an inescapable net, making it impossible for anyone to escape from the frozen Planet. The battle on the frozen Planet made the cultivator Alliance realize the danger of the native cultivators, so they had the plan to eliminate the roots. Once they chose to make a move, such an enemy had to be completely eliminated. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. The cultivation of high-level cultivators had also been included in the plan. The battle on the frozen Planet had caused heavy losses to the high-level cultivators of the cultivator Alliance, which was extremely disadvantageous to the war that might happen next. The high-level cultivators were the main force on the battlefield. If they could not guarantee an absolute advantage in numbers, there was no need to start the war. The cultivator Alliance dominated the sea of Nebula and naturally had enough trump cards. Even if they encountered such a huge change, they could still stabilize their position. In the cultivator Alliances Secret area, a large number of elite cultivators were entering a special area. The cultivators Union, which had a God in charge, also had runic magic circles that could inject energy into the body, but they rarely had the opportunity to use them. Compared to Tang Zhens work, the runic magic circle built by the cultivator Alliance was more dangerous and unstable. The fact that the cultivator Alliance was willing to take a huge risk to activate this special runic magic circle was enough to prove its determination.. Chapter 3176 - Chapter 3176: The United frozen cultivators Chapter 3176: The United frozen cultivators Translator: 549690339 The Infinity sects rune formation had devoured countless treasures, and the rainbow crystal sand formed was like a mountain. The many years of accumulation of hundreds of sects were being used up just like that. It was a heartache to see it. However, if one were to compare the efficiency of their utilization, one would be shocked to find that none of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures were wasted. He couldnt just focus on the consumption, but also the results. During this period of time, batches of cultivators were sent to the runic magic circle to recover their strength after being unfrozen. Each sect had at least a thousand elite cultivators, and the total number was close to a million. If they were to cultivate normally, how many cultivation resources would it take for these millions of cultivators to advance to the elite level? It was definitely an astronomical figure that couldnt be measured with numbers. Looking at the heavenly and earthly treasures that were consumed, one could tell how powerful the conversion and utilization effect of this special runic magic circle was. A Gods means would never be bad. If they could not understand it, it could only mean that they had a problem with their eyesight. If you dont believe it, just look at those sect leaders. Every time they see the runic magic circle, they would reveal an indescribable shocked expression. The cultivators of the sect who had recovered their strength continued to expand the space under the ice, each finding an area to cultivate. Because of the loss of their memories, cultivators forgot the cultivation methods and secret techniques they had once cultivated, and became barbarians with only strength. Even if they were given divine weapons, they would only be used as fire sticks and attack the enemy without any order. All the sect leaders were deeply depressed and didnt know how to solve this problem. There were many cultivation spell techniques in the sect, but the effect of imparting them now was not great. This was because they needed to cultivate and temper themselves. It was not like energy infusion, which could be achieved in one go. This bunch of Blockheads learned things very quickly, but they didnt know how to he flexible. Rather than teaching them complex spell techniques, it would be better to teach them martial arts techniques, which might be more effective on the battlefield. Just as he was at his wits end, Tang Zhen once again imparted the secret technique and could be considered to have resolved the urgent situation. With the sect leader as the leader, the cultivators of the sect as the bone armor, and the ice and snow of the frozen Planet as the flesh and blood. When combined with the secret technique that Tang Zhen had imparted to him, it would form a huge ice statue. This god statue was extremely powerful and could double the power of all cultivators. It also had an innate divine ability. By relying on this special secret technique, the strength of a thousand cultivators could definitely fight against an enemy that was a hundred times stronger! The greatest advantage of this secret technique was that it allowed low-level cultivators to use all their strength and have the opportunity to kill high-level experts. He didnt want to become cannon fodder and be easily killed when he encountered a strong enemy on the battlefield. Looking at this set of cultivation technique and secret technique, the various sect Masters were all extremely shocked and their hearts were filled with unspeakable emotions. If it was in the past, knowing that such a cultivation method existed, they would definitely try to snatch it at all costs. With such a cultivation technique, even a third-rate sect would be able to go against a first-rate sect. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that it was a God-grade cultivation technique. Using it in such an environment would solve all problems and increase the strength of the cultivators. As expected, with different identities, the things they come into contact with are different. If it was in the past, even if you and I were both sect leaders, we might not have had such an opportunity. The sect master of the everlasting sect sighed, while the other sect Masters nodded. Ever since they had met Tang Zhen, the shock that hundreds of sect leaders felt had continuously emerged. He helped her escape the pain of being frozen, casually suppressed the curse in her sea of consciousness, and generously gave her divine source. He would build a runic magic circle to inject energy, summon the powerful cultivators of monster eater city, and cut off the palm of a true God with one move! Mysterious, overbearing, and extremely powerful. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens existence that the native cultivators were full of confidence and dared to challenge the powerful cultivator Alliance. The cultivator Alliances strength was beyond doubt. It was even more powerful than the frozen planets comprehensive strength. At the same time, it had a God-level master. But even so, the native cultivators were not afraid at all. They held their strength and wanted to fight with the other party! Sir Tang Zhen bestowing the divine technique obviously shows that he has high hopes for us. I hope that everyone will not slack off! The sect master looked around and said with excitement. Thats natural. When the surrounding sect leaders heard this, they nodded in agreement at the same time, as if it was only natural. Without further ado, the sect Masters immediately dispersed and headed to the location where the cultivators of their respective sects were. Although the cultivation method that Tang Zhen had imparted to him was mysterious, he still needed to practice it. Only then would he be able to control it with proficiency. Otherwise, even if he had the Dragon slaying saber, he could only use it as a fire Stick, wasting an extremely precious divine item. The rest of the ordinary cultivators were frozen and did not take the initiative to dig. In such a special time, he could only make this helpless choice and spend more time saving all the cultivators of the sect. To the living, it was indeed a helpless and painful move. In fact, being frozen by the ice was not necessarily a bad thing. At least it could avoid this cruel war. If they won, there would naturally be a moment when they could see the light of day again. However, if they lost the war, the frozen cultivators would not need to suffer a second time. It might not be a bad choice to continue being frozen like this until it was reduced to nothing one day. In front of the huge runic magic circle, hundreds of cultivators from the sect who were in charge of the operation of the magic circle opened their eyes at the same time. There was no one inside the runic magic circle at the moment. The frost cultivator had already completed the energy infusion. get ready. Shut down the runic magic circle! Hundreds of cultivators had the same thought. They cast spells at the same time and controlled the runic magic circle to stop operating. The runic magic circle that had been running for a long time finally came to a slow stop, and the dazzling light gradually subsided. Seeing that everything had returned to peace, the hundreds of cultivators looked at each other and smiled in relief. In the process of controlling the runic magic circle, they did not dare to relax in the slightest, for fear that the magic circle would malfunction. If it was because of him that the cultivators were seriously affected, he would have to bear the blame. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, there were no accidents, and the cultivators completed their task perfectly. Without any unnecessary words, the hundreds of cultivators stood up and looked at each other. Everyone, please take care! The hundreds of cultivators cupped their fists at each other and said,take care. They were all Masters of runic magic circles. Now that their mission was over, they naturally had to return to their respective camps. They followed the sect leader to prepare for the war and seek justice for the countless creatures on the frozen Planet. After this farewell, there was no need to say goodbye. After all, their future was uncertain. If we win, well drink and chat merrily when we meet again. If he failed, he would be buried in the icy Plains and his soul would return to his hometown. After all, they had already died once. Cultivators were no longer afraid of death. Just after the hundreds of array Masters left, the desert-like pile of rainbow crystal sand suddenly began to tremble. Soon, a large pit appeared in the center of the crystal sand, revealing a cultivator who was cultivating cross-legged. If there was a treasure hunter here, he would definitely be able to recognize the origin of this cultivator. He was the Ice Man servant that followed Tang Zhen. At this moment, the servant had already recovered its original cultivation and was actually a nomological cultivator. However, his brows were tightly furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut. There was a pained expression on his face. It seemed to have remembered something, causing the servant to be in great pain, as if it was being haunted by a nightmare. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not wake up from the nightmare. Just as he was struggling more and more intensely, a special and strange fluctuation silently appeared around the servant. He was extremely cautious, as if he was a small beast looking for food. However, he didnt know that not far away, a calm gaze was looking over.. Chapter 3177 - Chapter 3177: When have you ever been afraid? Chapter 3177: When have you ever been afraid? Translator: 549690339 As time passed, the news of the battle on the frozen Planet had spread. Everyone knew that the cultivator Alliance had suffered a great loss. They lost a large number of high-level cultivators and lost control of the frozen Planet, which became the territory of the native cultivators. In the past, it was strictly forbidden to explore and excavate the land without a master. However, the native cultivators had already dug it up like a hornets nest, yet the cultivator Alliance seemed to not have seen it. Although they were still under supervision in name, the territories occupied by the native cultivators had already gone completely out of control. As for the territories of the other star islands, the cultivator Alliance didnt bother with them and allowed them to do whatever they wanted in their territories. However, most of the star islands had already made preparations to evacuate at any time after realizing that something was wrong. Looking at the recent actions of the cultivator Alliance, he knew that they would definitely take revenge. The star Cloud ocean cultivators gazes were fixed on the frozen Planet, waiting for this exciting moment to come. This was especially true for a battle between gods. Everyone was looking forward to it, hoping to have the opportunity to witness it with their own eyes. However, how would he know that Tang Zhen did not even place this war that everyone was anticipating in his heart? His purpose in coming to the Nebula sea was to find the original spirit treasure, not to fight with a group of native cultivators. Tang Zhen might be powerful, but he wasnt that bored. Especially when the enemys strength was unknown and their own side was in a bad situation, winning the war was not an easy thing. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt back down. If the cultivator Alliance really dared to attack him, he would definitely let them know the price of provoking him. The appearance of the gods of the cultivator Alliance was also an opportunity. Who knew if they had an origin spiritual treasure? If there was, this war would probably become very interesting. At least after the battle ended, they would be able to obtain satisfactory spoils of war and not work for nothing. Tang Zhen had never been soft-hearted when killing gods in battle. The God in charge of the Alliance didnt know that he had escaped from death and thought that his strength was on par with Tang Zhen. But who knew that if Tang Zhen really attacked, the Alliance gods would be beheaded. If it was not to the extent of killing one another, Tang Zhen would definitely not directly kill the person, but he would definitely not be too tolerant. Cutting off a palm was enough to intimidate the enemy. However, it seemed that the other party did not appreciate it. This gave Tang Zhen a reason to be heavy-handed. If you dont cherish the opportunity given to you, then Ill send you to the West for free! Tang Zhen was naturally aware of the changes in the Nebula sea, but he didnt pay much attention to it. Since there were gods participating in the war, there was no need to pay attention to ordinary cultivators, because they had no influence on the outcome of the war. Even if they were to fight until corpses were strewn all over the ground and the enemies blood flowed like a river, so what? Even if they defeated the enemy and won the battle, so what? The final outcome of the war still depended on the result of the battle between the gods. If the gods on ones side were defeated, the victory of ordinary cultivators would be meaningless. In the blink of an eye, the victorious cultivators would be crushed into ashes. Dont even fantasize about killing a God. There was no possibility of copying or imitating something that happened by chance. Ordinary cultivators and gods were simply not on the same level. There was no point in comparing them. Tang Zhens main objective was to search for a high grade origin spiritual treasure. Moreover, he felt that he was about to gain something. They were betting on time. If they could get the original soul treasure in advance, they could leave the frozen Planet with the native cultivators. He didnt leave his hometown. Instead, he charged towards the base camp of the cultivator Alliance and killed him. After the curse was lifted, he would leave this starry sky completely. As for the frozen Planet, there was no way to save it. Tang Zhen had already done his best to let the dying worlds origin reignite its vitality. This was the Supreme merit and affection. Without his help, the frozen Planet would have been destroyed and become a dead planet. But now, it was different. With enough time, it could return to its former state. The most regretful thing was that not many people could afford to wait. If the cultivator Alliance launched an attack before he obtained the origin spiritual treasure, Tang Zhen would not be afraid at all. No matter how well-prepared the enemy was, they were just presumptuous. How would they know what Tang Zhens trump card was? They had spent so much effort to get weapons and wore the best armor, thinking that they could easily kill the enemy. In the end, when the battle began, they realized that they couldnt see the enemys shadow at all, but the missile had already hit their heads. This was the difference in strength. They were not on the same level at all. Did they really think that they could win just because they were fully prepared? However, if that was the case, the battlefield would be on the frozen Planet, and the broken planet would be destroyed again. The most troublesome thing was that the war might very well affect the capture of the origin spiritual treasure. This was the thing that Tang Zhen was most concerned about. The two consecutive contact with the origin spiritual treasure had confirmed Tang Zhens guess. The current origin spiritual treasure was indeed extremely careful. It had been frightened by its past tribulations, and now it no longer trusted anyone. It was also very careful when searching for the child of destiny. To capture such a creature, one must have enough patience, and at the same time, try to create a suitable environment for capture. Once the war started, the original spirit treasure would be like a frightened fish, quickly and quietly hiding. It would be extremely difficult to capture it again. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would definitely not wish for such a situation to occur. That would only increase the difficulty of him finding the origin spiritual treasure. There was even a great possibility that they would spend a long time and return without any success. Although there were many hidden dangers, Tang Zhen did not have a solution. He was unable to interfere too much in such matters and could only let nature take its course. What was worth being happy about was that the Ice Man slave he had bought had already attracted the attention of the original source spirit treasure. It seemed like an unexpected surprise, but it was actually within his expectations. From the moment Tang Zhen bought the Ice Man slave, he already had the idea of using the other party as bait to lure the origin spiritual treasure. As a professional treasure hunter, Tang Zhen had quite a wealth of experience when it came to how to lure and capture origin spiritual treasures. However, the origin spiritual treasure was overly cautious. It only flashed for a moment and almost concealed itself from Tang Zhen. Although the capture had not been completed, it was still a good sign that the original spiritual treasure had finally begun to move. Now, all the native cultivators on the frozen Planet were under his control. The high-level cultivators who were suitable to become the child of destiny had all become his slaves. The origin soul treasure would still end up in Tang Zhens hands after being selected. It was futile to be cautious. After confirming this, Tang Zhens mood became very good. In the following time, he only needed to wait quietly and adapt to the situation. Since the cultivator Alliance was actively preparing for war, Tang Zhen, as the highest combat power on the native cultivators side, naturally had to show his sincerity. He never underestimated any opponent. This was Tang Zhens habit. The cultivator Alliance was indeed very strong. With a single thought, Tang Zhen entered the divine Kingdom in his mind and arrived above the demon Eater city. In the last battle with the cultivator Alliance, the cultivators of Demon Eater city had shown their powerful fighting strength for the first time. The fighting style that was inherited from the tower world and was closer to that of a warrior made the Alliance cultivators unable to fight back. However, there were also many shortcomings. For example, he focused too much on close combat and his long-range spell attacks were not good enough. While watching the battle, Tang Zhen had already memorized it and was prepared to urge the cultivators of Demon Eater city to change. Once the enemy figured out their fighting style and specifically targeted them, they would likely suffer a great loss in the next battle. Although the cultivators of Demon Eater city were powerful, their numbers could not be compared to the cultivator Alliance. This made Tang Zhen decide to continue increasing the number of residents in his mental divine Kingdom. When the war was over, the cultivators on the frozen Planet would become residents of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Millions of cultivators were all true powerhouses. How powerful would they If he encountered a similar war again, there was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move, and he would be able to beat the enemy until they had no power to fight back! Chapter 3178 - Chapter 3178: Only at the last moment _1 Chapter 3178: Only at the last moment _1 Translator: 549690339 The ice-sealed planet was now covered with star islands of various sizes. The density of the star islands was worrying. In the past, he could move freely in a ship in the sea of stars. After all, the space in outer space was wide enough. However, it was different now. The distance between the star islands was too close. Standing on one star Island, one could easily see the scenery ot the other star islands. As the two sides passed by each other, it would even cause people to feel worried, worried that the star islands would collide. Of course, this was just an illusion. The star islands repelled each other. Even if they deliberately hit each other, they might not be able to hit each other. This was an instinct of the star Island. Even if it was refined and controlled, this characteristic would still be retained. These star islands of various sizes surrounded the frozen Planet, forming a special scene. Compared to the massive ice-sealed planet, the size of the star Island was indeed not worth mentioning. It was like comparing a watermelon to a sesame seed. However, after reaching a certain level, even an unremarkable little sesame seed could surround a watermelon. If the sesame seeds collided with each other, they might be able to defeat the watermelons. As time passed, more and more star islands arrived, filling up the vast sea of stars. It was as brilliant as the Milky Way. Such a Grand occasion of star islands gathering was definitely unprecedented. The cultivator Alliance no longer hid their intentions and stepped up the deployment of the frozen Planet to prevent any unforeseen events. Those patrolling star islands who had returned from the outside world acted as commanders and leaders, and were arranged to be deployed to the groups of the major star islands. Each Island of the Alliance would be in charge of the one hundred islands to ensure that they could advance and retreat together. Only by doing this could he ensure that the star islands greatest power could be unleashed, thus causing heavy damage to the enemy. The cultivator Alliance would not suffer any losses. After paying a huge price, they would definitely ask the star islands to do their best. Apart from being used as a mobile base, the star islands also had powerful offensive capabilities. Each Star Island would be equipped with long-range weapons to attack enemies outside of the star Island. Such powerful firepower could easily shoot down a ship and cause serious damage to the other star islands. It could be said that each Star Island was an enlarged version of a Starship, which had a combat ability that could not be underestimated. In addition to these weapons, the star Island itself was also very powerful, and it could devour madly under the control of cultivators. This devouring ability alone was enough to make the enemy collapse, or even have no ability to resist. However, once this ability was used, the star Island would be in a state of complete control, and it could backfire on him at any time. Until the very last moment, the Masters of any Star Island would never use such a method of mutual destruction. It could be said that these star islands themselves were the things that the cultivator Alliance truly cared about. Their importance far exceeded that of the cultivators on the star islands. Cultivators who accepted missions were the best at winning battles, but once they encountered danger, they would escape faster than anyone else. The star islands were even more reliable. They would definitely not flee from battle. Instead, they would use suicidal attacks to deal heavy damage to the enemy. The rulers of the various star islands were naturally aware of this. Therefore, they would definitely not hand over their control. This was the bottom line of the major star islands. Once it was crossed, they would definitely become enemies with the cultivator Alliance. The current situation was not considered serious, so these problems would not appear for the time being. When the situation became critical, there would definitely be some calculations between the two sides. Those star islands that were searching for treasures on the ice-sealed planet couldnt stay any longer. They chose to retreat one after another. They were afraid that a war would suddenly break out, causing their own star islands to be affected. It must be known that in the chaotic battlefield, who would care about which camp you belonged to? The best way was to retreat temporarily and wait until the war was over before excavating. With this thought in mind, more and more star islands left the frozen Planet and watched with the attitude of watching a show. These star islands had witnessed the war with their own eyes and knew that the native cultivators were definitely not weak, and the cultivators of the demon eating city were even more powerful. In particular, the God who hadnt shown up had cut off the hand of The Guardian God with one move, which scared the cultivator Alliance and made them retreat on the spot. Such a powerful strength was indeed extremely shocking. The cultivator Alliances mobilization of troops was enough to prove the degree of importance they attached to this matter. It was obvious that they felt an extreme threat. In such a critical situation, the star islands that were participating in the treasure hunt naturally couldnt participate in the war. Instead, they all chose to watch the battle. However, there were also some star islands that chose to join the cultivator Alliance. They had already found a rich treasure on the frozen Planet, and they didnt want to give it up easily. The war had seriously affected the interests of these star islands, and the treasure hunters on these star islands hated the native cultivators very much. rney J01nea tne cultivator Alliance m tne nope or aereatmg tne native cultivators and excavating with peace of mind. It could be said that this special war involved the interests of too many people. They joined with different thoughts, or they chose to watch the fire from the other side. However, the frozen Planet was extremely quiet and didnt react to the cultivator Alliance. Many of the star Island cultivators believed that this was the native cultivators way of showing their cowardice. They simply didnt have the ability to resist such a powerful cultivator Alliance. There were also Star Island cultivators who believed that the native cultivators were also actively preparing for war and that their strength was definitely not any weaker than the cultivator Alliance. They couldnt see it now, but they would know the true trump card of the native cultivators when they fought. The frozen Planet was the home of the native cultivators. No one knew what kind of powerful cards they had before the disaster. Now, no matter which Star Island he went to, he could hear the cultivators discussing related topics and debating who would be the final winner. Of course, the majority of the cultivators believed that the cultivator Alliance would win because the cultivator Alliance was too powerful. It simply made people feel despair. Looking at the frozen Planet, it had already declined to the extreme. How could it be a match for the cultivator Alliance? More and more cultivators on the star Island were convinced that the final winner would be the cultivator Alliance. Under such circumstances, the cultivator Alliance, which had been silent all this time, once again made a new move. The star islands that surrounded the frozen Planet were all in place and had completely surrounded the planet. Countless runic chains crisscrossed and connected these star islands, forming a large airtight net. It was like a huge cage that trapped the frozen Planet, making it impossible to escape. At this moment, a strange scene could be seen on the various star islands. Countless star islands formed nodes, and the rune chains emitted a piercing light. This was definitely a huge project. The fact that it could be completed in such a short time was enough to prove the strength of the cultivator Alliance. The formation of the Super runic magic circle was enough to prove the attitude of the cultivator Alliance. The war was only a matter of time. The moment the runic magic circle was formed, the cultivator Alliance revealed its ferocious face. A dense fleet of ships appeared in the outer space of the frozen Planet. At this moment, the frozen Planet had truly become a real cage. The cultivator Alliance finally announced that a group of rebellious cultivators had appeared on the frozen Planet as if they felt that the time had come. In order to protect the dignity of the cultivator Alliance and the interests of the treasure hunters, these rebellious cultivators must be killed. The cultivator Alliance publicly declared war on the rebellion of the frozen Planet and would launch a general attack on the rebellious cultivators in the near future.. Chapter 3179 - Chapter 3179: Taking the initiative to investigate (1) Chapter 3179: Taking the initiative to investigate (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivator Alliances declaration of war only made the star islands nervous, but it had no effect on the frozen Planet. The area occupied by the native cultivators was still a forbidden area, and it was still expanding. Although there was no one on the ice sheet, none of the star Island cultivators dared to approach it for fear of being captured and killed by the indigenous cultivators. On the former battlefields, broken corpses could be seen from time to time, which was enough to make the cultivators of the star Island flinch. The cultivator Alliances attitude also made people feel very puzzled. They had surrounded the frozen Planet, but they did not take any further action. They chose to surround the planet instead of attacking. This kind of abnormal behavior made people feel very uncomfortable, as if they were holding back their strength but unable to punch out. Most of the cultivators on the star Island were confused. They couldnt understand what the cultivator Alliance was doing. Only a small number of cultivators could understand what was going on and knew that the cultivator Alliance wasnt prepared. In other words, he was not confident that he could win a war on the level of gods, which was why he had not made a move yet. However, their attitude was enough to prove the confidence of the cultivator Alliance. They were absolutely not afraid of battle. They chose to surround the frozen Planet to prevent the frozen cultivator from escaping and to eliminate him completely. The more ruthless the cultivator Alliance was, the more intense the resistance would be. The cultivators of the star Island were very clear that they absolutely couldnt act rashly at this time. in case the native cultivators were provoked. After all, when a Mad Dog bit someone, it would never let go easily. However, at this time, the cultivator Alliance issued another order to encourage the cultivators of the star Island to enter the frozen Planet. Hunting ice-sealed cultivators and obtaining important information would result in a generous reward. Although the mission had already been issued, no cultivators of the star Island had accepted it. Everyone was clear about the hidden dangers of this mission. The cultivator Alliances goal was obviously to use the star Island cultivators as Pathfinders to test the strength and position of the native cultivators. Such an approach was not considered despicable. After all, there were generous rewards and he did not force any Star Island to accept it. If one was confident in their own strength and wanted to get the reward, they could try to enter the frozen Planet. Wealth was obtained from danger, this was how it was. It turned out that even the powerful cultivator Alliance couldnt figure out the specific situation of the native cultivators because of the ice cover. No one knew what it was like under the ice sheet, and whether all the native cultivators were here. The cultivator Alliance launched an attack but couldnt find any traces of the native cultivators. That would be really embarrassing. Therefore, it was very important to obtain information. The area of the frozen Planet was so large that any place the frozen cultivator hid in was enough for the cultivator Alliance to search for half a day. This was also the main reason why the cultivator Alliance had sealed off the frozen Planet but didnt launch an attack easily. The cultivator Alliance had ulterior motives and wanted the frozen cultivator to show up and attack. As long as they could lock onto the base of the frozen cultivator, the cultivator Alliance would dare to attack and would not give the other party any chance to breathe. Unfortunately, until now, the ice-sealing cultivator had not appeared. It was obvious that he had also realized the danger and was hiding under the ice sheet, unwilling to come out. As a result, a strange situation occurred. The cultivator Alliance had clearly declared war, but there was no order to attack. The cultivators of the star Island who had accepted the mission were depressed and bored, but they had no other choice. He had originally hoped to earn battle merits, but looking at the current situation, this battle would probably be in a stalemate for a long time. However, the secret realm in the Alliance headquarters had left the star Island controllers scratching their hearts. They wanted to experience it again even in their dreams. However, without enough battle merits, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt allow them to enter. Now, there was only one way to obtain battle merits. That was to take the risk and enter the frozen Planet. After confirming this point, the rulers of the various star islands cursed in their hearts. The cultivator Alliance was indeed a bad thing. They had actually deliberately dug a hole for them to jump into. It wasnt as easy as he had imagined to obtain military achievements. He wouldnt be able to get anything good from the sky. In order to obtain enough benefits, one had to bear the corresponding risks. After thinking through this, there was no need to hesitate. Many star islands sent cultivators to accept this investigation mission and entered the frozen Planet together. They piloted the battleship and explored above the ice sheet, gradually approaching the area where the everlasting sect was. The scene of the battle was still there, and it was a ghastly sight. In particular, the broken palm of the deity had made the cultivators of the star Island tremble with fear. They were certain that this war was not as simple as they had imagined. The patrol above the ice sheet did not actually have much meaning, because the real secret was under the ice sheet. However, the problem was that once they entered the ice cave, they would be out of everyones sight. Once they were in danger, they would not be rescued at all and might not be able to return. Of course, the sacrifice was not meaningless. At least, it would let the cultivator Alliance know that there was hidden danger in this area. If he locked onto the ice cave and attacked, he might be able to deal a heavy blow to the ice-sealing cultivator. This method of sacrificing oneself to help others was not worth it, and no one would appreciate it. The cultivators of the star Island who had accepted the mission stopped at the periphery of the deep ice cave, hesitating whether to enter or not. At this moment, there were countless pairs of eyes watching them from the sky, giving the star Island cultivators on the ice sheet great pressure. If he continued to hesitate, he would definitely be looked down upon and ridiculed by the other cultivators of the star Island. Without waiting for long, the cultivators of the star Island began to move. They selected more than 100 cultivators and flew into the lowest part of the ice cave in a small aircraft. It could be said that these hundred cultivators were truly brave. The cultivators of the star Island were all waiting at the periphery of the ice cave, ready to receive their companions. Sending a small number of cultivators to investigate was obviously out of consideration for safety. They wanted to avoid being wiped out in one wave if they encountered danger. This approach could be said to be very correct. When they were on a mission, although they had already thought that they would not be able to return, it did not mean that they had to die. However, they didnt know that some of the Alliance star islands in the sky had already secretly locked onto the location of the cultivators. Once an accident happened, these Alliance star islands would immediately launch an attack and completely destroy a radius of dozens of kilometers. Be it the star Island cultivators or the ice-sealed cultivators, they would all die. This was the style of the cultivator Alliance. They didnt care about the safety of the cultivators on the star Island at all. Instead, they treated them as cannon fodder that could be sacrificed at any time. Time passed slowly, but the cultivators who had entered the ice showed no signs of returning. The star Island cultivator in charge of receiving them revealed a trace of anxiety on his face, fearing that his companion would really be in danger. The Alliance cultivators who were watching from the sky were overjoyed. If he could confirm that there was indeed a frozen cultivator under the ice cave, it would definitely be a pleasant surprise. The cultivators of the other star islands were also the same. They had been waiting for the war to start so that they could get the chance to gain battle merits. After a while, there was finally some movement under the ice cave. The star islands cultivators who had entered the bottom of the pit earlier had unexpectedly returned without suffering any injuries. Seeing the cultivators of the star Island return, many of the onlooking cultivators sighed in disappointment. How good would it be if they were dead? Chapter 3180 - Chapter 3180: The resistance of the star Island cultivators? Chapter 3180: The resistance of the star Island cultivators? Translator: 549690339 Tell me, whats under the ice sheet? Looking at the star Island cultivators who had left and returned, his companion indeed felt a trace of happiness. However, it instantly turned into depression. The fact that his comrades had returned alive meant that the ice cave was safe, but it also meant that they had lost their chance. As comrades who had gone through life and death together, they naturally didnt want their comrades to suffer, but they didnt mind sacrificing themselves in exchange for merits. Those who dared to take the risk here were prepared to die. If they could not find anything after taking a trip around the frozen Planet, they would have worked hard for nothing. Theres nothing down there. Theres nothing. Upon hearing his companions question, the star Island cultivator who had entered the ice cave replied with an indifferent expression. Anyone who had entered the ice cave would definitely not believe the answer of this Star Island cultivator. This was because the area under the ice was extremely large and there was a large sect hidden there. However, the enemies who had entered the ice cave were now hanging on the icicles, and no one knew what the bottom of the ice cave looked like. Nothing? Upon hearing their companions answer, the cultivators of the star Island were skeptical. However, on second thought, he felt that it was very normal. After all, this was once the battlefield of the enemy and their own side. If he continued to stay here, he would definitely expose his existence and be attacked by the cultivator Alliance. The frozen Planet was so big that there was no place to hide. There was no need to guard one place all the time. The results of the investigation were within the expectations of the cultivators. since the enemy is not here, lets continue searching. We cant give up so easily! The leader of the cultivators ordered them not to waste time and to continue to explore other locations. Wait a moment! At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, and hundreds of runic chains descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it hit the ice cap. Dazzling balls of light descended rapidly along the runic chains and instantly transformed into cultivators with astonishing auras. The newcomers were all high-level cultivators of the cultivator Alliance. They had participated in the last battle and were killed on this ice field. They were able to survive because of the appearance of The Guardian deity. Otherwise, they would have been buried here. Looking at the bodies still hanging on the ice pillars, the Alliance experts expressions were dark. It was even colder than the ice on the frozen Planet. He said theres no problem, and you think theres no problem? dont tell me youre usually so careless? In such a situation, they had to send someone to check again to ensure that there were no problems. If you cant even do this, it wont be long before you idiots will appear among the corpses on the ice field! The high-level cultivator reprimanded the group of Star Island cultivators in a stern tone, not giving them any face at all. When the group of Star Island cultivators heard this, their faces turned extremely ugly. if it werent for The Guardian deity, you would have become a corpse long ago. What right do you have to boast shamelessly here? Hmph! a Star Island cultivator snorted coldly and said to the Alliance expert. His tone was filled with disdain. Impudent! the Alliance experts eyes opened wide like there was fire spewing out like a wound that had not healed was opened up once more. Hehe, Yingluo. The cultivators of the star Island were fearless. They didnt believe that the experts of the Alliance would dare to attack them in public. If they really dared to do so, it would be equivalent to offending all the cultivators of the star Island, which would certainly cause great waves. The Alliance experts knew that this wasnt a place for them to act so they suppressed their anger. He no longer paid any attention to that cultivator from the star Island. Instead, he turned his head to look at the ice cave, as if he wanted to see through the secret hidden here. He would never forget that battle. The cultivators of the ice-sealing sect and the demon eating city had appeared from under this ice sheet. How could such a den of thieves be empty? Immediately send someone to investigate again! the Alliance expert didnt even turn his head and just coldly ordered. The surrounding cultivators of the star Island didnt react at all, as if they didnt hear anything. I said continue to investigate. Are you guys deaf? The Alliance expert turned around and said viciously. At that moment, the Alliance experts lost control and wanted to kill these cannon fodders who dared to resist. They actually disobeyed orders again and again. Did they really think that they could provoke a giant organization like the cultivator Alliance? Hmph! the star Island cultivator who spoke earlier snorted coldly and faced the Furious Alliance experts. Weve just taken the risk to explore this ice cave and confirmed that there are no problems. If you dont believe me, you can go and check it out yourself. We definitely wont go down. The star Island cultivator suddenly sneered and his face was full of ridicule. Even if theres no danger down there, you wouldnt dare to go down, because you dont have the guts! If he really had the courage, why would he issue the mission to the cultivators of the star Island while he hid in the back and played tricks? To put it bluntly, the cultivators of the Alliance are afraid of death. Thats why they used the cultivators of the star Island to Scout the way! These words were not polite at all. It was equivalent to tearing apart the veil of shame of the Alliance cultivators and completely exposing their ugly faces. At this moment, there were countless pairs of eyes watching the frozen Planet from the sky. All the cultivators could hear the conversation just now, without missing a single thing. Looking at their expressions at the moment, they were indeed full of shock and surprise. He did not expect such a verbal confrontation to happen. Although everyone knew what the cultivator Alliance was planning, no one exposed it in public. Because the cultivator Alliance was extremely thick-skinned, they wouldnt admit it even if they were exposed. On the contrary, the cultivators who exposed the truth would suffer brutal revenge and suppression, and they might lose their lives at any time. In the headquarters of the cultivator Alliance, a group of high-level experts stared at the frozen Planet with shock and anger. The cultivators of the star Island had already gone out of control before the war had even begun. This was definitely not a scene that they wanted to see. Such an unexpected situation had to be contained immediately. It could not continue. Send down the order immediately to kill that Star Island cultivator! The high-ranking cultivators of the cultivator Alliance coldly gave the order, and someone quickly carried it out. Delude the masses with lies, and should be executed according to the law! an Alliance expert standing at the back of the group suddenly roared and charged at the star Island cultivator. The cultivators of the star Island didnt have the time to rescue him, or rather, they didnt dare to. The other Alliance experts looked on coldly and waited for the cultivator who provoked the Alliance to be killed. The star Island cultivator was dumbfounded. He couldnt believe that the cultivator Alliance would really attack him on the spot. This kind of behavior was simply unscrupulous. He would kill the cultivators of the star Island who dared to speak the truth in front of everyone. Then, he would use powerful means to suppress all disharmonious voices. Step by step, they broke the backbones of the star Island cultivators and forced them to obey the commands of the cultivator Alliance. Even if they were unwilling, even if they felt that it was unfair, they had to accept their fate. In the next instant, the star Island cultivators were about to be killed. Heh, you think youre worthy of killing me? The star Island cultivator revealed a strange smile. Suddenly, he drew his long saber and a cold light flashed. The Alliances experts, who had been trying to kill the star islands cultivators, had been cut in half by a single blade! That wasnt the end. The star Island cultivator waved his blade again and killed the two experts from the Alliance. Under the dumbfounded gazes of countless cultivators from beyond the sky, the star Island cultivator laughed out loud and pointed his saber toward the sky. you bunch of B * stards, Im waiting for you here. If you have the guts, attack now! The star Island cultivators who had returned from the ice cave suddenly became like wolves and tigers, cutting down all the Alliance experts. Such a special way of fighting made the Alliance experts who had escaped from death tremble. Cultivators from the demon eating city! The Alliance experts from beyond the sky roared in anger but their hearts were filled with shock and fear.. Chapter 3181 - Chapter 3181: Can’t be killed? _1 Chapter 3181: Cant be killed? _1 Translator: 549690339 The Alliance experts who were shocked instantly came back to their senses and looked at the ice field in disbelief. These Star Island cultivators, who insisted that there was no danger below the ice cave and refused to explore further, were clearly cultivators from stone Demon City in disguise! That was their lair, so they would definitely not admit that there was a problem under the ice cave. Therefore, they planned to trick the cultivators of the star Island away. However, they didnt expect the Alliance cultivators to interfere and they couldnt hide the secret anymore, so they attacked. No wonder they were so strong and killed all the Alliance cultivators who went to supervise the battle in the blink of an eye. If it was a cultivator from the demon eating city, it would be normal for him to do this. After all, in the previous battle, the cultivators of the Alliance had been beaten to the point where they couldnt fight back at all. They had already admitted the strength of the enemy. In order to deal with the cultivators of the demon Eater city, the cultivator Alliance had tried everything they could to find a way to deal with them. No one had expected that the cultivators of the demon eating city would suddenly appear and kill hundreds of cultivators of the Alliance. The cultivators of the star Island who were watching the battle were also extremely shocked. This was their first time coming into contact with an enemy, and they did not expect that the enemy would be so fierce and brave. When he thought about facing such an enemy, he couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart. His confidence in winning had also taken a blow. Seeing the Alliance cultivators suffer heavy losses, the star Island cultivators who were watching the battle still felt a trace of joy in their hearts. The Alliance cultivators were furious. They couldnt tolerate such a blatant provocation. Attack! Now! The manager of the cultivator Alliance immediately gave the order to attack and not give the enemy a chance to escape. Even if there were Star Island cultivators around the ice cave, their attacks would not be affected. Exchanging the lives of the star Island cultivators for a group of experts from the demon eating city was definitely the best deal. If anyone dared to raise any doubts, the cultivator Alliance would have a lot of methods to make them shut up. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the spectators, a few Alliance star islands suddenly shot out beams of light, heading straight for the frozen Planet. The cultivator Alliance has made its move! When the star Island cultivators who were watching the battle saw this, they had the same thought. They knew that the Alliance would definitely not miss this opportunity to attack. Even if he was angry and unwilling, he had no choice. There was no turning back. No one could stop this wave of attacks. They could only watch the tragedy happen. The attack beam instantly fell to the ground. A blinding light burst forth, setting off a storm of frost and snow that filled the sky. At the same time, it swallowed everything on the ground. The Alliance Star islands attack was extremely powerful and would not give any enemy a chance to escape. The bandits who wandered the star Cloud Sea were most afraid of this kind of weapon. They would avoid it like the plague. In the blink of an eye, the body of the star Island cultivator had already vaporized, leaving no trace behind. The same was true for the ships of the cultivators on the star islands. They were simply unable to withstand such a terrifying attack. The ice cover of the frozen Planet was not afraid of energy and physical attacks. Even if it caused a cloud of dust, it would also dissipate in an instant. The cultivators who were watching the battle quickly saw the effect of the attack, but they were once again dumbfounded. The cultivators of the demon eating city were still standing in their original positions, as if they had not been hurt at all. However, one could tell how terrifying the attack was just by looking at the surrounding scene. It had actually forcibly lowered the ice sheet by a few dozen meters. The cultivators of the demon Eater city didnt care at all. The mocking smiles were still on their faces. Is this the means of the cultivator Alliance? its like a joke. If I were you, I wouldnt be so embarrassing. The cultivators of the demon eating city laughed out loud, and so did their companions. They laughed without restraint. It was obvious that they didnt care about the cultivator Alliances attack at all. seeing this, the Alliance cultivators were even more furious. He didnt expect that the long-prepared attack wouldnt kill the cultivators of Demon Eater city. The power and strangeness of the attack were far beyond his imagination. However, the cultivator Alliance had to kill all the cultivators of the demon Eater city, or they would be at a disadvantage. dont hesitate! Continue attacking! The Alliances manager gave another order, and a few more star islands launched their attacks. A dazzling light descended from the sky. The cultivators of the demon eating city on the ice field were covered by the dazzling light again. The spectators watched intently, their hearts in their throats. They werent afraid that the cultivators of Demon Eater city would be injured, but that they were still safe and sound. The cold air quickly dissipated, and the cultivators of Demon Eater city appeared in front of him again. Hahahahaha! Their laughter was still unbridled. To the cultivators of the Alliance, the performance of the cultivators of Demon Eater city was definitely the most ruthless mockery. It made people feel that the so-called cultivator Alliance was nothing more than this. The successive failures put the Alliance cultivators in a difficult position. All of them gritted their teeth in hatred. We must kill them to protect the glory of the cultivator Alliance! The cultivators of the Alliance were screaming in their hearts, eager to kill the cultivators of the demon Eater city. Continue to attack! The manager of the Alliance had given the order that they would not let the matter rest until they killed the cultivators of the demon eating city. It was embarrassing to fail twice, but it would be really embarrassing if they didnt kill the cultivators of the demon Eater city. Because of this matter, the morale of the Army would be affected and people would doubt whether the Alliance could win. There were only a hundred cultivators from the demon eating city. If the Alliance couldnt kill them, how could they wipe out all the enemies? Moreover, the cultivators of the demon eating city had just stood there and let the Alliance attack them. They didnt even try to Dodge. If they couldnt even kill him, what was the point of fighting this war? After a few more attacks, the cultivators of the demon Eater city were safe and sound, but the cultivators of the Alliance were angry and anxious. They could tell that this kind of attack couldnt cause any harm to the cultivators of the demon Eater city. But other than that, there was no other good way. Perhaps only by sending experts of the Alliance to fight with the cultivators of the demon eating city would they have a chance to kill them. However, the previous battle had already proven the strength of the cultivators of the demon eating city. Ordinary experts of the Alliance were no match for them. Only by sending the true elites would they have a chance of victory. send the core disciples of the Alliance immediately. We must kill these cultivators of the demon Eater city. We cant fail! The manager of the cultivator Alliance finally made up his mind to send out his real trump card. The core disciples of the Alliance were the key cultivation targets of the cultivator Alliance. They even had the possibility of becoming gods in the future. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt get involved in anything. They would just focus on their cultivation. The current situation had already put the cultivator Alliance in a difficult position. If they didnt resolve it as soon as possible, the situation would only get worse. For the time being, there were no problems within the Alliance. However, the star islands that had accepted the mission had clearly become restless. If the Alliances prestige was affected, when the war started, they would definitely not be able to achieve the desired results. It had become a must to send core disciples to hunt down the cultivators of Demon Eater city! Chapter 3182 - Chapter 3182: The battle between top-tier cultivators (1) Chapter 3182: The battle between top-tier cultivators (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivator Alliance has lost all its face this time. On a certain star Island, the master of the star Island looked up at the sky with a worried expression. In his heart, he was thinking about when he would be able to gather enough battle credits to experience what it was like to become a God again. As for the other cultivators of the star Island, they didnt have such complicated thoughts. They were simply watching the show. The cultivators of the star Island looked up at the sky. It was like a Mirage, and they could see the battle scenes on the frozen Planet. Not every cultivator had a strong spiritual sense or the ability to see thousands of miles. The cultivators could not see it, but the star Island could. Under such circumstances, they could only make use of the special function of the star Island to broadcast the scene on the frozen Planet. the cultivators saw everything that happened before and naturally knew how awkward the Alliance was. If the cultivators of the demon eating city were not dealt with, what right did the Alliance have to rule the star islands in the star Cloud Sea? While the cultivators of the star Island were discussing animatedly, the cultivator Alliance had already taken action and informed the successive disciples to immediately exit seclusion. This battle was related to the reputation of the Alliance. They couldnt afford to lose. They had to let the cultivators of the star Cloud ocean know how strong the Alliance was. It didnt take long for the rune chains to descend on the frozen Planet. Compared to the runic chains used on the star islands, these runic chains were much thicker, and the runes carved on their surfaces were much more concentrated. It was as if a long river of fire had poured down from the nine Heavens and landed on the frozen Planet. The core disciples of the Alliance followed the river of Heavenly Fire and landed on the frozen Planet. Not to mention their strength, at least in terms of aura, they far exceeded the Alliance experts. These Tao Wu are all core disciples! Some of the Alliance experts recognized the core disciples and exclaimed. They naturally knew what core disciples represented, and this also confirmed the determination of the cultivator Alliance. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the cultivators of the demon Eater city at all costs to regain his face. All the spectators wanted to see if the cultivator Alliance could really get what they wanted this time. BOOM! With a muffled bang, slender figures appeared around the ice cave, standing opposite the cultivators of Demon Eater city. They wore long robes embroidered with stars, and when the cold wind blew, it seemed as if there was nothing inside. There were only countless rules entangled together, deducing countless possible outcomes. This was a secret technique of the cultivator Alliance. After cultivating it to the extreme, one could determine life and death with a single thought. The enemy only needed to take a glance to feel their soul tremble and hurriedly cut off their perception. After a long time, they would be trapped in it with no possibility of escaping. The cultivators of the star Island who were watching the battle were all shocked and didnt dare to continue investigating. He was afraid that if he was not careful, his divine soul would completely collapse. This was the power of a core disciple. Even if they didnt attack, they could still make people feel the extreme danger. The cultivation Alliances Foundation is indeed unfathomable! The cultivators of the star Island who were watching the battle sighed with emotion, feeling that there was hope for victory this time. However, when they looked at the cultivators of the demon eating city, they were still full of mockery, as if they didnt care about these true inheritance embellishments. You guys represent the highest combat power of the cultivator Alliance? The leader of the cultivators from demon Food City looked at the core disciples of the Alliance arrogantly. From the looks of it, the conning techniques of the core disciples were useless against the cultivators of the demon Eater city. This alone was enough to prove the strength of the cultivators of the demon eating city. The Alliance cultivators didnt respond and were like silent statues. Boring. Another bunch of fools who only know how to cultivate. The cultivator from the demon Eater city said helplessly. From the looks of it, youre trying to regain your dignity. Ill give you a chance. Whether its a one-on-one fight or a group fight, just bring it on. I guarantee that youll be convinced! The cultivator from the demon Eater city still looked like a ruffian, not like a super expert who had cultivated. His name was Wang Wu, and he was indeed a super expert. No one would have thought that this little hooligan who was despised by others was actually a super genius. They were clearly cultivating together, but Wang Wu had left all his companions far behind. Talent was important, but the main reason was that the divine Kingdom of the mind was too suitable for cultivation. When a cultivator entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, even if he were to lie down and sleep all day, his strength would continue to increase. Ordinary cultivators might not understand why there were no obstacles in the divine Kingdom in their minds when it was difficult to advance. This was because the rules of the divine Kingdom in his mind were all set by Tang Zhen. Since he did not set up a cultivation barrier, he would naturally advance like a rocket. In order to intimidate the cultivator Alliance, Tang Zhen had chosen a group of cultivators from Demon Eater city, and each of them was a true elite cultivator. Due to Wang Wus astonishing cultivation base, he was chosen by Tang Zhen. Furthermore, he was also in charge of leading the team. Wang Wu definitely did not dare to reject Tang Zhens arrangement. He could only brace himself and accept the mission. Before he took action, he had specially asked Liu Qing what he should do. Liu Qing told him that as long as he kept mocking them, he would kill as many as they came. After receiving Liu Qings guidance, Wang Wu did as he was told, and his first words were full of sarcasm. The core disciples of the Alliance didnt want to waste any more time. After all, their goal was clear. They could either kill the cultivators of the demon eating city or die on the frozen Planet. There was no other way. The moment Wang Wu finished speaking, a core disciple of the Alliance rushed out and tried to kill him. Ill fight you! Wang Wu didnt need to make a move. A cultivator of the demon eating city went up and fought with the core disciples. From the cultivator Alliances camp, a few more figures flew out and were also intercepted by the cultivators of Demon Eater city. The two sides fought and it was difficult to tell. This was the cultivator Alliances strategy. They believed that in a one-on-one battle, core disciples would definitely be able to crush the enemy. In a short period of time, every cultivator on the scene had successfully found their opponent. However, over 200 cultivators were able to unleash an earth-shattering aura because they were all truly powerful. On one side, there were the core disciples of the cultivator Alliance who focused on cultivating and exploring the Dao, and they had the potential to become gods. Every core disciple was extremely powerful, but they never made a move easily. Today could definitely be considered their first battle. Be it the Alliance members or the star Island cultivators, they all had high hopes for the core disciples. They were counting on them to kill the cultivators of the demon eating city. The cultivators on the other side were experts from the demon eating city. They were mysterious and powerful. In an instant, he killed experts from the Alliance and took the attacks from the star islands head-on. His strength made his enemies feel despair. Some people suspected that the cultivators of the demon eating city were resisting the attacks of the star Island because of the protection of the gods. There was no problem with this. After all, it was the cultivator Alliance who was shameless to use the star islands to launch a sneak attack. The two sides had already started fighting, and it would soon be known who was stronger. The members of the cultivator Alliance watched intently, afraid that their companions would be defeated. However, it didnt take long for their expressions to turn gloomier. In the howling cold wind, there would be figures falling from the sky from time to time. Most of them were actually core disciples of the Alliance. Although they were strong, the cultivators of stone Demon City were even stronger. They were actually able to kill the core disciples of the Alliance.. Chapter 3183 - Chapter 3183: The source of the curse? Chapter 3183: The source of the curse? Translator: 549690339 The cultivator Alliance had always believed that the cultivators of the demon eating city were related to the frozen Planet, and they might even be frozen cultivators. By chance, the cultivators of the demon eating city had woken up and gained powerful strength. This included the sect leaders. In the all-encompassing world of cultivation, it was normal to have cultivators of different races. For example, in the Nebula sea, there were many different races. The cultivators were used to them. However, they didnt know that there were no other races on the frozen Planet. Not only did they misjudge the background of the cultivators of the demon eating city, but they also didnt know their true strength. They thought that they would win by sending the true disciples. After the two sides fought, they realized that they were wrong. Although core disciples were powerful, they were only powerful to the cultivators in the Nebula sea. Compared to the elites of the demon eating city, they were on a whole different level. Core disciples were the seeds of godhood nurtured by the Alliance, but they didnt necessarily have the qualifications to become a God. They had to go through great waves of selection, and every step forward was extremely difficult. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that only one in ten thousand would survive. In fact, all of the core disciples didnt even have the chance to become a God. All the cultivators from the demon eating city were qualified to become gods, but they would need a long time. They were Tang Zhens servants. As the saying goes, when a person attains the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. After Tang Zhen became a God King, the divine Kingdom in his mind would definitely give birth to a lower God. All the cultivators of Demon Eater city who participated in the war had such an opportunity, and the number of opportunities depended on Tang Zhens will. In fact, there were also powerful cultivators among the core disciples of the Alliance who had killed the cultivators of the demon eating city in exchange for their lives. However, such a victory was meaningless. The cultivators in the divine Kingdom of ones mind were completely undying existences. They could be resurrected infinitely because of Tang Zhen. One second they were killed, the next they would be resurrected, and they might even become more powerful. Unless one had the ability to kill Tang Zhen, it would be impossible to resolve this situation. Not many cultivators noticed this change. They only saw the corpses of the core disciples falling to the ground. The Alliances morale took a huge hit. Seeing more and more core disciples die, many cultivators couldnt hold it in anymore. hurry up and give the order to retreat. We cant afford such a sacrifice! The internal affairs of the cultivator Alliance were already in conflict. No one wanted to see this situation continue. After all, every core disciple of the Alliance was a true heavens favorite and had spent countless resources to cultivate them. To lose them in vain like this was simply self-mutilating, and it was meaningless. After all, anyone could see that the core disciples of the Alliance were no match for the cultivators of the demon Eater city. Let them retreat quickly. Perhaps the God behind the enemy has already made his move. Core disciples are no match for him. One of the managers of the Alliance suggested. He really couldnt bear to continue suffering such losses. Absolutely not. In this situation, retreating will completely embarrass the Alliance. Therefore, dont mention retreating again. Otherwise, it will be regarded as disrupting the morale of the Army and will be severely punished. As for those core disciples, even if they all die in battle, they have to fight for me. At the very least, the entire cultivation Alliance will be United because of this! The number of people who agreed to retreat was extremely small. Most of the Alliance managers felt that they should fight to the death and not retreat. Since he was already on the battlefield, he should take the big picture into consideration. He absolutely could not disrupt the plan because he was worried about sacrifices. If the Alliance cultivators retreated now, they would only be defeated. However, if they all died, it would mean endless hatred. In fact, the managers were very clear on how to choose. After a short discussion, they came to a conclusion. What followed was a chilling silence. even though the Alliance cultivators kept asking for the headquarters to end the battle, there was no response. This fierce battle did not last for too long. When the last core disciple died and his body fell to the ground, all the spectators fell into silence. At the same time, they were certain that something was wrong with the fight. No matter how strong the cultivators of Demon Eater city were, it was impossible for them to not suffer any casualties. grief and anger rose up in the Alliance cultivators hearts like they could explode at any moment. The two sides were in a stalemate. The cultivators of the demon eating city were still provoking them arrogantly, but no one dared to take up the challenge. Between the Alliance and the various star islands, there were rumors that the defeat of the hundred core disciples was a glorious one. The cultivators of the demon eating city had won the battle because of their schemes, which was absolutely shameful. This rumor resonated strongly with the crowd. The spectating cultivators of the star Cloud Sea all felt that the core disciples of the Alliance couldnt be so weak. If there was a chance, he would definitely seek justice and let the enemy know the power of the cultivators from the star Cloud ocean! A crisis that might have erupted was silently resolved. It even caused the cultivators of the Nebula sea to be United against a common enemy. Countless cultivators roared and wanted to attack the frozen Planet immediately to destroy all the damn frozen cultivators. However, the cultivator Alliance didnt react at all. They didnt take advantage of this opportunity to attack the frozen Planet. This also made the observers confirm once again that even now, the cultivator Alliance was not sure of its victory. The Alliance was clearly still waiting for an opportunity, but it was obvious that the war was not far away. Tang Zhen was also waiting. Up until now, there was still no movement from the spiritual treasure of the origin, and no one knew where it had run to. This caused Tang Zhen to be a little worried. Could it be that the origin spiritual treasure had sensed the threat and was hiding and not showing itself? If that was the case, he had to take action. He couldnt just wait like an idiot. The problem was, what should he do to make the original source spiritual treasure take the bait? Just as Tang Zhen was thinking, he discovered that someone was approaching him. It turned out to be the Ice Man servant. The other party was a bait that Tang Zhen had set up. It had indeed attracted the attention of the origin soul treasure. However, there was no movement from it after that. Although there was a possibility of him being eliminated, Tang Zhen did not care. He would definitely not make a conclusion easily until the last moment. There was something wrong with the servants state. His face was filled with a complicated and heavy expression, as if he was hiding something that was difficult to say. Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. He felt that the appearance of the Ice Man servant should represent some kind of opportunity. Greetings, Your Excellency. Compared to the previous dizziness, the Ice Man slave was much more normal now, but occasionally he would still fall into a sluggish state. What do you want? Tang Zhen looked at The Iceman slave, signaling him to speak directly. I vaguely remember what happened back then, but I dont know if its true or not. I feel that I should tell you. When the servant of the Ice Man said this, his face was filled with fear and a trace of hesitation. Just say it. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face as he softly encouraged her. I was originally the sect master of a small sect, but I became enemies with a large sect, and my sect was eventually destroyed by them. In order to take revenge, I tried everything I could and obtained an ancient secret skill. It was said that when this secret technique was used, it could form a vicious curse that would implicate anyone who was related to it. At that time, I was in a hurry to take revenge and didnt think much about it. Instead, I felt that this curse was the most suitable. Thus, I thought of a way to complete this sacrifice and cast a curse on the enemy sect. Soon, I discovered that the cultivators of the opposing sect had died mysteriously, and I couldnt find out the cause. Their numbers were getting more and more out of control, causing the enemy sects to collapse rapidly. Im very happy because I finally have a chance to take revenge for the deep hatred I have for my sect. what I didnt expect was that this terrifying curse would quickly leave the territory of the enemy sects and spread to other places. When the infected reached a certain number, the spread of the curse would become extremely fast. Anyone related to the infected would also be infected by the curse. Even I, the one who cast the curse, was affected by it and was infected by the terrifying curse.. Chapter 3184 - Chapter 3184: So that’s how it is (1) Chapter 3184: So thats how it is (1) Translator: 549690339 The Ice Man servants explanation allowed Tang Zhen to confirm the source of the curse. It was no wonder that the cultivators on the frozen Planet were all infected with a strange curse. The source of the curse was the ice slave. When he met the other party earlier, Tang Zhen had a unique feeling that the other partys condition was clearly not right. A cultivator with memory loss and no cultivation base could actually persist in asking for help. It was obvious that he was unable to let go of this obsession in his heart, which was why he had done such a thing. It was just that at that time, there was no clue at all. Tang Zhen was simply unable to make an accurate judgment. Looking back now, it was clear that the clues had been in front of him since that time. When a God was ready to do something, all living things would be affected by the rules of mind and automatically gather around the God. Then, the journey would be smooth and he would achieve his final goal. Of course, the premise of this was that it was not affected by other forces, otherwise there would definitely be a deviation. Tang Zhen had obtained the Ice Man as a slave from the very beginning. As time passed, he finally knew the truth behind the curse of the frozen Planet. If Tang Zhen had not saved her back then, the future would have changed. He might never have known the origin of the curse. After all, this matter was not directly related to obtaining the origin spiritual treasure. It was not something that Tang Zhen was in a hurry to do. However, Tang Zhen felt that the matter wasnt that simple. It was because the curse was so powerful that it infected all the cultivators and living beings on the frozen Planet. Such a terrifying curse was definitely not something that an ordinary sect could possess. It felt more like the work of a God. Furthermore, this mysterious curse was related to the cultivators of the star Cloud Sea. The previous situation had already proven that as long as the cultivators of the Nebula sea were killed, the power of the mysterious curse would gradually disappear. There was no doubt that this was not a coincidence. It must have been a powerful cultivator who used the cultivators of the Nebula sea as the source to curse the cultivators of the frozen Planet. The cultivators in the Nebula sea couldnt sense the curse at all. However, as long as the race at the origin was not exterminated, the mysterious curse would always exist. Of course, it would also cause harm to ones body. There was no reason in the world that ones fist would not hurt when hitting someone. The gods of the cultivator Alliance were naturally the biggest suspects. Only the gods of the Alliance had enough power to do this quietly. According to Tang Zhens speculations, the cultivator Alliance definitely had more than one deity. However, there was only one deity guarding the place. Where did all the other gods go? Tang Zhen had already gradually deduced the cause and effect after combining the changes on the frozen Planet and the disappearance of The Guardian God. A long time ago, the gods of the cultivator Alliance discovered the frozen Planet. For some reason, the Alliances cultivators secretly attacked the frozen Planet. Using the cultivators of the Nebula ocean as the source, he created a special curse that could cause serious damage to the frozen Planet. They had chosen their target, the ice slave, and released this terrifying curse through him. The plan was a great success. All the cultivators on the frozen Planet were successfully infected by the curse. However, Tang Zhen had new doubts when he speculated up to this point. Was the Alliance God doing this to snatch the frozen Planet or for other purposes? Or perhaps, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone? Tang Zhen felt that it should be the latter. The Alliance gods clearly had other plans, but they also didnt want to give up the resources of the frozen Planet. Therefore, the frozen Planet was discovered by the Alliance and dragged directly to the Nebula sea. Then, there were excavation and treasure exploration operations. The question was, where did these gods go? Tang Zhen had a new guess when he thought of this. The curse released by the gods of the Alliance was not to conquer the frozen Planet, but to achieve the prerequisite of something. They had succeeded and achieved their expected goal, but they had also caused the entire planet to be frozen. Combined with the sect masters description of the special situation they had sensed before being frozen, Tang Zhen came to a new conclusion. The cultivator Alliances goal was to use the creatures on the frozen Planet as sacrifices to open a passage to another world. After the passage was opened, the Alliance gods and the Guardians of the frozen Planet all entered the world. The moment the passage was opened, the world instantly fell into a frozen state, and no living creature below the level of God could escape. It should be like this, Yingluo. Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he thought of this. Once he understood the cause and effect, he could formulate a corresponding plan to solve the current dilemma. The purpose of doing so was only to delay time and wait for the original source spiritual treasure to take the bait. Tang Zhen didnt have much of a reaction to the cultivator Alliances shocking scheme. After all, he had seen too many similar things. To ordinary cultivators, it was very exaggerated to destroy a world. However, to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it was an ordinary thing. It was precisely because he had seen too much that Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression when faced with such a shocking conspiracy. Tang Zhen had been observing the cultivator Alliance and knew that the other party had not made a move. They were definitely waiting for reinforcements. The cultivator Alliance didnt lack cultivators. The only person they were afraid of was Tang Zhen. The Guardian deity had confirmed that he was no match for Tang Zhen. Only by surrounding them and not attacking them would they be able to stall for time. Only with the help of reinforcements would they have the confidence to win. Gods werent cabbages and couldnt be found so easily. The most likely reinforcements were the Alliance gods. Are you preparing to return soon? This matter might have something to do with him. It should be that the pressure of guarding the God was too great, so he contacted reinforcements. Since he knew the other partys plan, Tang Zhen would definitely not allow the other partys plot to succeed. It was not in his character to be beaten but not retaliate. Tell me, how do you use this secret curse? Tang Zhen looked at the Ice Man servant and asked in an indifferent tone. my memory is a little fuzzy. Please allow me to think about Yingluo. As the servant spoke up to this point, he fell into a state of trying hard to recall, saying whatever he thought of. Tang Zhen silently listened. At the same time, he analyzed the situation and understood the theory behind the curse secret art. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had plundered over ten thousand worlds and stored countless secret skills. Curse-type secret skills were one of them. Tang Zhen was experienced and knowledgeable. The curse secret technique that the Ice Man servant had told him was nothing much to him. Tang Zhen had already figured out the specific principles of the process from The Iceman slaves explanation and had even improved it. Since he wanted to use it to counter the enemy, he had to be more skilled to make the other party helpless. The gods of the Alliance would never have imagined that Tang Zhen would use such a method to fight back against the cultivator Alliance. He definitely did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen had easily completed the upgrade of the curse secret art that he had spent so much effort researching. People were divided into three, six, and nine grades, and cultivators were the same. They were both God-level cultivators, but in terms of experience and knowledge, Tang Zhen could definitely crush the Alliances gods. When the Ice Man cultivators face was dejected and indicated that he could no longer recall, Tang Zhen merely smiled and shook his head. Do you regret spreading the curse on the frozen Planet? The ice-man servant was stunned when it heard this. It looked at Tang Zhen in a daze before nodding its head gently. thats right. Its too late for regrets. After all, this matter involves too many innocent Qianqian. if you were given a chance to take revenge on the mastermind, would you be willing to do it? This matter could be done by anyone. There was no need for it to be the servant of the Ice Man. The purpose of Tang Zhen doing this was to give the other party a chance to be at ease and atone for his sins. The servant widened its eyes and nodded without hesitation. Im willing, even if it costs me ten thousand lives! Chapter 3185 - Chapter 3185: The spread of the curse (1) Chapter 3185: The spread of the curse (1) Translator: 549690339 Under the ten-thousand-meter ice sheet, the space became larger and larger. A huge altar appeared where the runic magic circle was originally built, with all kinds of offerings placed on it. Although everything on the frozen Planet was frozen, as long as he had Tang Zhens support, he could obtain anything. Moreover, the deity that the sacrifice communicated with was Tang Zhen himself. As long as he wasnt picky, it wouldnt be a problem even if he didnt place the sacrifice. It was simply unnecessary to provide the sacrifice himself and then use it to sacrifice himself. The sect master of the everlasting sect and the others were gathered on the side with millions of frozen cultivators behind them. The atmosphere was very heavy. They knew the truth and figured out the source of the curse. Everyone was extremely dissatisfied and angry with the servant, but they could do nothing about it. Everyone knew that even if there were no servants, there would still be other cultivators who would use similar methods. Since the mastermind had set his eyes on a pinnacle planet, he would definitely not give up easily. He must also use despicable means. The servant was a fool and a pitiful worm. Even if he was cut into a thousand pieces, he still couldnt save the disaster that had happened. What made people feel gratified was that the Ice Man servants were holding another sacrificial ceremony to take revenge on the mastermind. As it required the cooperation of the ice-sealing cultivators, the various grandmasters brought their elite cultivators and gathered around the altar. None of the cultivators refused this. Seeing the miserable state of the frozen Planet, the ice-sealing cultivator was filled with hatred and pain. He could not wait to take revenge on the enemy. The ice slave stood in the middle of the altar and looked at the familiar objects, but its heart was filled with emotions. He didnt expect that many years later, he would have to hold another sacrifice. The only difference was that this time, the target was the Nebula ocean cultivator, the true source of the curse. Although they werent the schemers, they provided the greatest help and could be considered the enemys accomplices. If they were innocent, what had the countless creatures on the frozen Planet done wrong? At the thought of this, The Iceman servant looked at hort, who was beside him, indicating that the ceremony had officially begun. There had to be a medium for the iceborn slave to cast a curse, and hort was the best candidate. He was powerful enough and was also a cultivator from the star Cloud Sea. Naturally, he was the best source of infection. Hort was not particularly resistant to this matter. He also did not have a sense of belonging to the Nebula sea. his true identity was that of a resident of the divine Kingdom of his mind. All the past grudges and disputes had nothing to do with him. In order to serve his master, hort would not turn back. Arriving at the center of the altar, hort looked at The Iceman servant, indicating that he was ready. The servant mumbled something and made a bunch of strange movements as if he was praying to the gods. At the same time, Tang Zhen felt the prayers of The Iceman slave. At the same time, he released a trace of Origin Energy. The millions of frozen cultivators around the altar emitted black and green mist, revealing an extremely evil aura. The evil aura gathered in one place, and under the guidance of The Iceman slave, all of it poured into horts body. Hort had been successfully cursed and became the first source of infection. It didnt take long for hort to open his eyes. His body was already slowly rotting. Wisps of thin black threads flew out of horts body and scattered into the surrounding air. These were all the powers of the curse. They had searched for cultivators related to hort and then infected them. This special curse would make the infected person fall into a weak state and completely lose their combat ability. If the curse could not be lifted, the infected would secrete mucus, form a cocoon, and fall into a deep sleep. The deep sleep would not last forever. After the cultivators life force was exhausted, the cursed cultivator would die completely. If they disturbed the sleeping infected, they would be attacked and even become their food. Horts companions were all here, and they had immunity, so he was not worried about accidentally injuring his teammates. The other enemies who had come into contact with hort were destined to be in deep trouble, because they would become the first batch of infected. No matter how close their relationship was, as long as they saw it in a crowd, it would become a channel of infection. Such a terrifying infectious curse could only be created by a God. It didnt take long for horts companions to feel the attack of the curse and start to become violent and weak. Fortunately, his immunity worked wonders, and the effects of the curse disappeared without a trace, allowing horts companions to heave a sigh of relief. In this short period of time, they had experienced the horror of the curse, and their faces were full of horror. It was confirmed that if he was infected by the curse, the situation would become extremely terrible if there was no way to resolve it. The frozen cultivators who were watching from the side were all extremely excited and their eyes were full of anticipation. They couldnt wait to see the cultivators of the Nebula sea being infected by the curse and losing their composure. At the same time, they had to protect themselves and not die easily. After all, they were the true source of this curse. If they died early, it would slow down the spread of the curse, and at the same time, the strength of the curse would weaken. He had to live well. The longer he lived, the more enemies he would have to kill. The servant was silent for a long time before sighing and slowly kneeling on the ground. He didnt talk to anyone and just knelt there like a statue made of mud. Perhaps he wanted to use this method to apologize to those innocent living beings and hope to obtain their forgiveness. The death of the core disciple of the Alliance caused a huge commotion among the cultivators of the Nebula sea. The strength of the cultivators of the demon eating city had aroused the concern of the major star islands, who were afraid that they were no match for the ice-sealed cultivators. However, at this critical moment, the cultivator Alliance didnt make any moves. This made the cultivators on the star Island more and more uneasy. No one had expected that a strange disease would suddenly break out. Without any warning, some cultivators of the star Island suddenly collapsed and became extremely weak. In the beginning, not many people paid attention to it. After all, they were all low-level cultivators of the star Island. This was clearly related to Hort. His status was low in the past, and he could only come into contact with ordinary cultivators. but not long after, many high level cultivators were infected and even the Alliance experts were affected. the matter finally attracted attention and the Alliance immediately started to investigate. They wanted to find out what had happened. Very quickly, people discovered that this was a terrifying curse that was spreading through unknown means. After confirming the cause of the change, the cultivator Alliance quickly researched a way to break the curse and prevent it from spreading. In the end, he discovered that no matter what methods he used, he could not remove the curse. The terrified cultivators thought of the curse on the frozen Planet and believed that the curse had spread from the frozen Planet. More and more cultivators were infected, and their panic had reached an uncontrollable level. No matter how hard the cultivators tried, they couldnt stop the curse from spreading. It would be strange if there was a way to deal with it. After all, this kind of curse involved the power of rules, and even gods had to find a way to deal with it. There were also cultivators who accidentally discovered that there was a faint connection between all the infected. It was for this reason that the infection occurred. Some Alliance cultivators suggested that they should use lightning-like methods to kill all the cultivators involved. Some cultivators were tempted, while others opposed it. They felt that this method would not work at all. It would take time and manpower to figure out the social relations that infected cultivators. He was afraid that before the investigation was done, new infected people would appear, and there was no possibility of controlling them. This fact was proven. This terrifying curse that involved the power of rules could not be stopped at all. When the number of infected reached a certain level, the curse would completely go out of control and begin to spread wildly among the major star islands. In less than two days, news came that the families of the star islands controllers had all been infected by this terrifying curse! Chapter 3186 - Chapter 3186: Utter chaos (1) Chapter 3186: Utter chaos (1) Translator: 549690339 On a certain star Island outside the ice-sealed planet, it was a chaotic scene. Get lost immediately. If you dare to touch me, Ill kill you! My grandfather is an elder of the star Island, and he has the power to decide my life and death. If I am harmed, you will definitely not have a good end! One of the star Island cultivators let out a roar. His face was filled with a ferocious expression, but his voice was weak. He was lying on the street like a pile of mud. The few cultivators of the star Island hesitated for a moment. In the end, they still rushed forward and waited for him to capture them with his tools. He ignored the other partys curses and threats as if he didnt hear them. They rushed to the front of a runic magic circle at an extremely fast speed and threw the other party in. Activate! Some cultivators let out a low growl. With a flash of light, this junior of the star Island elder was thrown into the sky. This scene happened one after another, and teams of cultivators were busy. If one looked up at the sky, one could clearly see many black dots dancing in the starry sky. It turned out that the tens of thousands of cultivators floating in the cold starry sky had all fallen unconscious. In a state of weakness, and being forcefully thrown into the starry sky, fainting was a very normal thing. There were also many Star Island cultivators whose bodies were actually covered by white mycelium and turned into hard shells with the passage of time. They were like giant cocoons that had fallen into a dormant state, quietly floating in the starry sky. These floating cultivators were all infected by the curse and were thrown out of the star Island without any hesitation. Such an order was issued by the star islands master, and it was said that he had received guidance from an expert. As long as they acted in time and threw all the infected people out of the star Island, they could stop the spread of the curse. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of cursed cultivators were thrown out of the star Island without any hesitation. Regardless of identity, everyone was treated the same. Although this method was ruthless, it seemed to be very effective, because the number of infected people on the star Island was rapidly decreasing. After confirming this, the star Island Lord was extremely excited and immediately informed the other star islands. At a time like this, he couldnt be too selfish. He had to learn how to get through this difficult time. If it was effective, he would be heavily rewarded by the Alliance. That was truly a step to heaven. The cultivators of the star Island heaved a sigh of relief. They all felt that the master of the star Island had made a wise decision, using a small number of sacrifices in exchange for the stability of the star Island. Who would have thought that not long after, a series of exclamations would be heard, accompanied by news that made the cultivators dumbfounded. The master of the star Island had been infected by the curse and had lost his ability to move. The elders were currently studying how to deal with it. The master of the star Island had a revered status. If he was also thrown into the starry sky, it would be no different from a rebellion. However, if he did not do so, he was afraid that the curse would spread and the consequences would be unimaginable. In a short period of time, the elders had made up their minds to throw the star Island Lord into the sky. Their relatives were not spared. Now that they had the opportunity, they naturally wanted to take revenge. It didnt take long for the master of this Star Island to be thrown into the starry sky because of his own decision. The disaster had completely erupted. Even if the cultivators of the star Island tried their best, they would still be affected by the curse. As the curse had spread too quickly and too many cultivators were cursed, the abandonment of the infected had stopped. The cultivators were too busy to take care of themselves and let the cursed fall to the ground, letting out mournful wails. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, the cultivators of the star Island scattered and fled in all directions, thinking that they could avoid the attack of the curse. However, he didnt know that the spread of the curse didnt matter how far it was, and it didnt make any sense. Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would not be able to escape. In just a few days, the star Island that was once densely populated had already become a ghost land. From time to time, he could see the cultivators of the star Island lying on the ground unconscious. Some of them had already turned into human cocoons. The star Island, which had lost its master, began to become dangerous. If it was completely out of control, everything on the star Island would be devoured. On another star Island, the sounds of killing were shaking the heavens. A white-robed cultivator shrouded in a Blood Dance was massacring wantonly, and blood flowed like a river wherever he passed. As long as I kill all of you, the curse will not affect me. So, all of you can die! As the white-robed cultivator roared, thousands of cold beams of light danced in the air, killing all the cultivators of the star Island they encountered along the way. His cultivation was so strong that he was not inferior to the core disciples of the Alliance. When the star Island cultivators in the distance saw this, they fled with all their might, afraid that they would be killed by the sword. Damn bastard, are you crazy! A group of elders from the star Island had rushed over after hearing the news and just happened to see the scene of the white-robed cultivators wanton killing. Are you crazy? Im not crazy! Ive only discovered the way the curse spreads. Now, I have to personally take action and cut off the way the curse spreads! The white-robed cultivator said in a confident tone after hearing this. The tens of thousands of cold lights continued to pursue the other cultivators of the star Island. Nonsense, dont tell me your method of stopping them is to wantonly kill fellow disciples? An elder of the star Island roared. He could no longer suppress his anger, but he did not dare to make a move. The white-robed cultivators strength was unrivaled on the entire Star Island, and no one was his match. Now, he was slaughtering the cultivators of the star Island and was similarly unrivaled. Those who tried to resist him had all turned into corpses. The only way was to ask the star Island master, who was in seclusion, to control the star Island and kill him. They could only try their best to delay the time. The spread of this curse is far beyond your imagination. Its definitely the work of a God. What one saw, heard, heard, and thought were all ways to spread the curse. In order to ensure their own safety and not be infected by the curse, they had to cut off everything related to them. The more connections you have with the infected, the higher the chances of you being cursed, so you have to cut off all connections! The white-robed cultivator growled again and countless cold lights shot out. Another group of cultivators was killed by him on the spot. The white-robed cultivators judgment could be said to be quite accurate. He was indeed worthy of being called a heavens favorite. After hearing the white-robed cultivators explanation, the elders of the star Island were dumbfounded. If this was the truth, then this curse was truly terrifying. nonsense! If we follow your words, the island master and all of us will have to be killed! The star Island elder who asked the question harbored evil intentions and wanted to take the opportunity to hit him while he was down. The white-robed cultivator looked at the elder in admiration and nodded. Thats how it should be! As soon as he finished speaking, a cold glint flashed and headed straight for the star Island elders. Damn it, you really dare to? Why wouldnt I dare? its better for you to die than for me to die. If Im soft-hearted, no one on this entire Star Island will be spared. Its better for me to send you all on your way, so that Ill be the only one left alive! As soon as the white-robed cultivator finished speaking, the elders were already beheaded. you can die in peace. If there is a chance, I will avenge you! After saying that, the white-robed cultivator headed straight for the residence of the star islands master. It didnt take long for the sounds of killing to shake the heavens. A day later, the white-robed cultivator was covered in blood. He left Qingdao and headed straight for the frozen Planet. As for the star Island, blood had already flowed like a river, and there was no longer any life left. the Alliance headquarters was in chaos. There were star islands constantly requesting for help, hoping to help resolve the curse. All sorts of bad news left people in a terrible state. However, the cultivator Alliance couldnt even take care of itself. The Alliance headquarters couldnt escape from the crisis that the other star islands were facing. in just a short period of time, tens of thousands of Alliance headquarters cultivators were infected by the curse and lost their ability to fight. The powerhouses in the headquarters racked their brains but could not find a solution to the problem. In the end, they could only ask The Guardian God for help. The Alliance cultivators who were filled with hope received disappointing news. The Guardian God released an Oracle that explained how the curse was spread. It could provide protection and help the Alliance cultivators suppress the curse. However, due to special reasons, he couldnt break the curse and couldnt even stop the cultivators of the Alliance from being infected. Fortunately, the method to break the curse was to kill the frozen cultivators, as they were the source of the curse. No one knew better than The Guardian God where the original source of this curse came from, and what means had it been released? They didnt expect that after so many twists and turns, this curse created by them would actually be used on the cultivators of the Nebula sea. This upgraded version of the curse was something that even The Guardian gods were helpless against. They could only tell the cultivators of the Alliance how to break it. as for whether or not they could break it, it would depend on their luck. The ice-sealed cultivators who released the curse definitely wouldnt wait for the Alliance to kill them. Perhaps a game of hide-and-seek was about to begin on the frozen Planet, and all the cultivators in the star Cloud Sea would be involved.. Chapter 3187 - Chapter 3187: The extremely anxious cultivators of the star Island (1) Chapter 3187: The extremely anxious cultivators of the star Island (1) Translator: 549690339 Even without the Oracle, the cultivator Alliance was ready to push the blame to the frozen cultivator and let him take full responsibility. Now, it was even easier to do so. He directly sent out a notice to state that the curse was the doing of the frozen cultivator. If there was resentment in their hearts, they could go find the frozen cultivators. If they could kill them, the spread of this terrible curse would be automatically lifted. After the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar. The star Island cultivators had long suspected that this matter was related to the frozen cultivator. After all, there was a curse in their consciousness sea. It was just that he had not expected that this curse could be contagious, and even the cultivators of the star Island were affected. The star islands cultivators were filled with anger and felt that they were the victims. Looking at the symptoms of the curse, it had obviously undergone a mutation. Otherwise, it could not be so terrifying. The current situation was extremely urgent and had to be resolved immediately. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. There was only one way to solve this problem, and that was to kill the ice-sealing cultivator and remove this terrifying curse from the root. The star Island cultivators who had been forced into a corner were originally full of fear for the frozen Planet. After all, it was a place that even the cultivator Alliance could do nothing about. However, the situation forced them to send uninfected cultivators into the frozen Planet. He had to find a way to find the ice-sealing cultivators and kill them. This was the only choice for the cultivators of the star Island. They could save others and save themselves. Otherwise, they could only wait for death silently. When it came to life and death, there was no need to call for a meeting. The cultivators of the star Island would take action spontaneously. Countless runic chains were cast down, and cultivators from different star islands continuously landed on the frozen Planet. Their faces were gloomy, and their bodies were full of killing intent as they headed straight for the location of the last battle. During the battle outside the sky, the frozen area where the everlasting sect was located was regarded as an absolute forbidden zone by the cultivators of the star Island. On this icy plain, who knew how many experts had died? corpses could still be seen everywhere. Many cultivators of the star Island secretly warned themselves that they must not enter this area no matter what. Who would have thought that they would personally descend in such a short time? In the past, he was afraid of losing his life and didnt dare to come. Now, he was afraid of losing his life and had no choice but to come. His mood before and after was completely different. Fortunately, not only did the star islands cultivators participate in this search and capture operation, but the Alliance had also sent many experts. The total number of cultivators was almost uncountable. With such a terrifying lineup, even if they encountered an enemy expert, they would not need to worry too much. However, on second thought, the goal of this trip was to find the frozen cultivators and then kill them all. It was a good thing to meet the other party, but not meeting him would be a real headache. When the entire sky was covered and the ice field was filled with human figures, the cultivators of the star Island finally had enough confidence. There was only one thing that made the cultivators hearts feel gloomy. From time to time, some people would fall from the sky or suddenly collapse to the ground, unable to stand up again. The surrounding cultivators quickly dodged, afraid that they would become one of them if they were a little slower. The curse was still spreading, and it was even becoming more serious. He could not hesitate any longer. Kill our way in! With a roar, the cultivators of the star Island swarmed into the dark ice cave like a swarm of locusts. It was as if a flood was pouring in, filling up the huge ice cave and extending all the way down. The cultivators at the forefront were all elites of the major star islands. At this time, they took the initiative to be the vanguards of the battlefield. They rushed all the way to the bottom of the ice cave, unsheathing their swords and magical weapons, ready to fight a bloody battle with the frozen cultivator. However, he had forgotten that such an action was actually very reckless and could easily be schemed against. Unfortunately, time was of the essence and the cultivators of the star Island were no longer in the mood to investigate. They only wanted to rely on their advantage to fight the enemy. Even if some sacrifices were to be made, it was completely acceptable as long as this terrible curse could end. However, when he rushed to the bottom of the ice cave, he did not see the frozen cultivator at all. There was only an empty field. The frozen cultivator who had been occupying the area had long disappeared. Before the cultivators could begin their search, the hidden runic magic circle was triggered, and a terrifying explosion suddenly occurred. The ice-sealing cultivators used heavenly and earthly treasures as raw materials and instantly transformed them into heaven and earth energy, which then triggered a terrifying explosion. Because they were willing to invest, the power of the explosion was also quite considerable, and it could be said to be destructive. In the violent and continuous explosions, the corpses of the star Island cultivators flew all over the sky and were torn into countless pieces. The cultivators of the star Island scattered in all directions in a panic, fearing that they would be blown to pieces if they were even a little slower. This series of explosions had also alarmed the cultivators of the star Island who were watching from behind, causing them to stop their further actions. His expression was one of shock and uncertainty as he eagerly waited for specific news. Soon, a large number of cultivators flew out of the ice cave, but their expressions were gloomy. When they had entered the ice cave, they had been aggressive, but when they returned, they were in a sorry state. It was unknown how many cultivators on the star Island had fallen in the explosion just now, and how many were seriously injured. The operation had just begun, and they had already suffered such heavy losses. This made the cultivators of the star Island extremely depressed. It was completely foreseeable that in the following operation, there would be many such situations. Although they were prepared to sacrifice themselves, watching their comrades fall must have made them feel terrible. Everyone, be on high alert. The enemy is too cunning and sinister. They have deliberately set up traps to ambush us. The fact that they dont dare to fight us head-on is enough to prove one thing-theyre afraid of the strength of our star islands. As long as we work together and listen to the command, well definitely be able to kill all the frozen cultivators and completely destroy the source of the curse! The Alliances sector Lord Warriors were using this chance to spread the news and increase their hatred towards the ice sealed cultivator. A tsunami-like roar came from the sky and the ice field, vowing to destroy all the frozen cultivators. The Alliance experts used this chance to gain command and then made a series of arrangements. In a state of disunity, one would never be able to display their true combat power. If this situation was allowed to continue, it was likely to end in failure. It didnt take long for the cultivators of the star Island to be divided into different teams, and they began to dig three feet deep into the ice-sealed planet to investigate. The area of the frozen Planet was extremely large, and it was almost impossible to complete a comprehensive exploration. However, things were different now. The various star islands had completely surrounded the frozen Planet, leaving no room for escape. The number of cultivators from the star Island who had participated in the clean-up was so large that it was impossible to count. Even if they were divided into many teams, they were still overwhelming. It was entirely possible to search the entire Frozen Planet and check all suspicious locations. The cultivators of the star Island, who were eager to break free from the curse, aggressively charged in all directions in search of the ice-sealed cultivators who were hiding. In the process of searching, from time to time, a Star Island cultivator would suddenly fall behind and then be unable to get up again. It wouldnt take long for them to be wrapped in a layer of outer shell and fall into a long sleep on the frozen Planet. The infected in this state could not be touched easily, because they would suddenly tear open the shell and launch an extremely crazy attack. Every time they encountered such a situation, the cultivators of the star Island would turn a blind eye to it because they could not help at all. The more such situations occurred, the more anxious they felt. They began to search for the ice-sealing cultivator with more effort. What puzzled them was that no matter how hard they searched, the frozen cultivator was nowhere to be found, as if the broken ice had evaporated. They also didnt know that all the star islands of the cultivator Alliance had already gathered at the Alliance headquarters. They were connected to each other and forcibly gathered together. With the help of The Guardian deity, the Alliance cultivators suppressed the outbreak of the curse and were temporarily safe. They were like giant beasts that were hunting for prey. They quietly hid in a dark corner and watched the cultivators of the star Island search madly.. Chapter 3188 - Chapter 3188: Seeking an explanation from the Alliance (1) Chapter 3188: Seeking an explanation from the Alliance (1) Translator: 549690339 Where the hell did these damn ice-sealing cultivators go? The cultivators of the star Island looked around and searched all the known ice caves, but they still couldnt find the frozen cultivator. It was as if he had evaporated from the world, leaving no trace behind. Not even his shadow could be found. Until now, the cultivators of the Alliance and the star Island still did not know the exact number of frozen cultivators. However, his initial guess was that it was at least 100000. Furthermore, the cultivators from stone Demon City were also included among the 100000 cultivators. They were also regarded as members of the frozen cultivators. It was not a good thing to have a small number of them. On the contrary, it was more of a headache. The frozen Planet was so huge that it would take a long time to find a hidden place to hide. The facts had proven that the ice-sealing cultivator was indeed not easy to find. Otherwise, there would not have been no traces of him until now. The cultivators of the star Island were extremely anxious because the curse was getting more and more serious. In the process of searching, there were cultivators falling down at every moment. Regardless of strength, status, or target, the curse spread without consideration. At first glance, it didnt seem like a lot, but if you counted it, you would get a jaw-dropping number. It turned out that the number of cultivators on the various star islands was decreasing at an extremely terrifying speed. If this situation continued, it wouldnt be long before the entire Army was annihilated! The situation was extremely critical, and it had already reached a point where it could not be delayed. There was no need for a war at all. Just this terrifying curse alone was enough to wipe out all the cultivators on the major star islands! The real catastrophe had arrived. If they couldnt survive it, the star Cloud Sea would become a dead zone. Even the cultivator Alliance couldnt stay out of it. They would suffer heavy losses. Those with discerning eyes knew that the cultivator Alliance was too conceited and didnt put the star islands in their eyes at all. The cultivators of the Alliance had always believed that they could easily suppress the star Cloud Sea with their own strength. The cultivator Alliance was indeed powerful, but it was because of the support from the major star islands. This was a well-known fact. Without the support of the major star islands, the cultivator Alliance would lose the foundation for its growth and would rapidly decline. The cultivator Alliances strength was mainly due to the presence of deities. The number of high-level cultivators below the deity realm was indeed slightly more than the major star islands. If there were no gods participating in the war, the cooperation of all the star islands would definitely be able to beat the cultivator Alliance until it couldnt lift its head. How could the cultivator Alliance not be aware of the hidden danger? they would definitely not allow such a situation to happen. It was also impossible for the major star islands to unite. Now, the situation had forced the various star islands to join forces, but they had not achieved the desired effect. The hundreds of millions of cultivators on the star Island were like ants on a hot pan. As time passed, they became more and more anxious. The situation of the frozen Planet was not good, and the situation of the star islands scattered in the sky was even worse. Before the group had started their operation, there had already been rumors that the cultivators of some star islands had been completely infected by the curse. Because there were no cultivators who were spared, those star islands had already become a ghostly domain, and even the access rights had been directly closed. The purpose of this was to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the situation and seizing control of the star Island. The number of such star islands was increasing. The cultivators of the star islands were anxious, but they had no solution to this problem. As time passed, the search on the frozen Planet was almost complete, but there was still no trace of the frozen cultivator. The feelings of anxiety and restlessness spread rapidly, and many cultivators of the star Island fell into a state of collapse. They were carrying too much on their shoulders and could no longer bear the burden. These Star Island cultivators had lost their confidence and began to attack randomly to vent the manic emotions in their hearts. There were also many Star Island cultivators who questioned the Alliance and felt that there was a huge problem with them. For example, in this search operation, they were just perfunctory and deliberately did not put in any effort. Because of such a large-scale operation, the Alliance didnt send many cultivators. Compared to the huge number of cultivators the Alliance had, it was not worth mentioning. Many cultivators of the star Island had already discovered this matter. They were very dissatisfied, but they didnt dare to question the cultivator Alliance. Now that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, he could be infected with the curse at any time, and the end result was simply worse than death. Since being alive had already become an extravagant hope, he naturally didnt care about the Bullsh * t cultivator Alliance. If he didnt quickly resolve the curse, he was afraid that all the cultivators on the star Island would die. Under such circumstances, the cultivators of the star Island wouldnt care even if they offended the cultivator Alliance. When the doubters stood out, they immediately received the support of their companions, and the number of supporters grew. They made a request to the cultivator Alliance that they had to show enough sincerity this time and remove the curse as soon as possible. If the cultivator Alliance refused, then from now on, the various star islands would refuse to obey the Alliances leadership. In the beginning, the Alliance experts didnt care at all. They even killed some Star Island cultivators in public because of the dispute. However, they didnt expect that such arrogant behavior would completely infuriate the star Island cultivators. They surrounded and attacked the Alliance cultivators, forcing them to respond. Some Star Island cultivators also asked about the losses suffered by the cultivator Alliance in this incident, but they didnt get a satisfactory answer. The cultivator Alliance was being secretive and didnt give a direct answer. It was obvious that they were hiding something. The cultivators of the star Island were extremely dissatisfied. It didnt take long for a rumor to appear. The cultivator Alliance was very despicable. They had already found a way to resist the curse, but they deliberately didnt tell the cultivators of the star Island. The goal was very sinister, which was to make the two sides fight to the death, thus weakening their own strength. When both sides suffered heavy losses, the cultivator Alliance would take the opportunity to strike and reap the benefits. Not only could he weaken the strength of the major star islands, but he could also use others to kill powerful enemies. It was definitely a good thing that could kill two birds with one stone. After such a statement was spread, it once again aroused the strong indignation of the cultivators in a short time. they actually suspected that the Alliance was behind this, otherwise, the situation wouldnt be so abnormal. The Alliance was the first to make an announcement, stating that the curse originated from the frozen Planet, and the frozen cultivators were the source of the curse. As long as he could kill the ice-sealed cultivator, the curse would be lifted. Due to the urgency of the situation and the trust they had in the cultivator Alliance, the various star islands participated in the clean-up operation without hesitation. However, as time passed, the cultivators of the star Island felt that this matter was very unreliable. Because no one could be sure whether this statement was correct or not. On the contrary, they felt that the cultivator Alliance was using someone else to kill them. Of course, the main reason was that up until now, there was no way to prove that this method worked. If he couldnt find the ice-sealed cultivator, he naturally couldnt kill him and couldnt verify if he could dispel the curse. Even if this method was really effective, the cultivators had already lost their patience and there was no time to test it. The cultivators whose lives were in serious danger had become restless and were unwilling to believe the explanation of the suspect. However, the cultivator Alliance had been too arrogant in the past years and didnt give people the impression that they were trustworthy. The appearance of this problem had completely ignited the hidden danger, causing the relationship between the two sides to completely break. The cultivators of the star Island quickly changed their target to the cultivator Alliance, demanding that they solve the curse crisis. Otherwise, he would attack the cultivator Alliance and see what the truth was. The Furious cultivators of the star Island did not know that they had been used once again. Last time, it was the cultivator Alliance, but this time, it was the cultivators of Demon Eater city. Among the cultivators of the star Island, there would definitely be some who would realize that something was wrong, but they would also choose to go with the flow. This was because the cultivators of the star Island were indeed helpless and their lives were in danger. If he could force the cultivator Alliance to come up with a solution to the problem through this method, it would naturally be the best thing. Moreover, they also believed that the cultivator Alliance, which had a God in charge, must have other ways to solve the problem.. Chapter 3189 - Chapter 3189: Impending disaster (1) Chapter 3189: Impending disaster (1) Translator: 549690339 Originally, the headquarters of the cultivator Alliance was suspended high in the sky, watching the cultivators of the star Island struggle like an outsider. As the curse was suppressed and their lives werent in danger, the Alliance cultivators had been very calm. They believed that with the presence of a God, the threat of the curse would be resolved sooner or later. If the star Island cultivators succeeded in killing all the ice-sealing cultivators, they could also sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor. No one had expected that things would suddenly change. Countless cultivators of the star Island gathered at the headquarters of the cultivator Alliance, shouting for an explanation. luckily, the restrictions were lifted. Otherwise, the cultivators would have been sent to the Alliance headquarters. These damned bastards. Weve already told them the way to get rid of the curse, but theyre biting us in the back. More and more cultivators were gathering on the star Island. If this situation continued to develop, the prestige of the Alliance would be completely lost. Therefore, I suggest that we immediately launch an attack on the cultivators of the star Island and let these fools know the consequences of threatening the Alliance. In the cultivator Alliances Assembly Hall, many experts were gathered, but the atmosphere was a little depressing. In order to suppress the outbreak of the curse, all the major star islands of the Alliance had gathered together to form a strange planet. The headquarters was located in the center and was surrounded by many Alliance star islands. It was like a large onion. The cultivators of the star Island were unable to enter, so they could only hover in the starry sky on their ships, continuously issuing threats of protest. They kept asking to enter, but there was no response, causing the atmosphere to become more and more tense. the Alliance cultivators all knew that they couldnt allow this. This was because once the cultivators of the star Island entered, they would be able to sense the power of the guardian deity and understand that this was an effective method to deal with the curse. Even if it couldnt cure the disease, it could at least alleviate it. If the cultivators of the star Island knew that the cultivator Alliance had deliberately stood by and watched him being threatened by the fatal curse, the consequences would be unimaginable. The cultivators of the star Island who had lost their minds would certainly launch an attack regardless of everything to vent the anger in their hearts. Not allowing the cultivators of the star Island to enter would also not work. If he did that, it would only mean that he had a guilty conscience, and it would also lead to chaos in the long run. The cultivators of the star Island were burning with anxiety, as if a knife was placed on their necks, and they could be infected at any time. They didnt have the patience to wait and urgently needed an answer. Otherwise, they would explode. you must not attack them. That would only enrage the cultivators of the star Island. The consequences would be unimaginable! an Alliance expert spoke up and strongly opposed to attacking. The current situation was different from the past. If he tried to deal with the cultivators of the star Island the same way he did in the past, it was likely that he would overreach himself. This group of people, whose lives were in danger, were not afraid of threats at all. In fact, they were even eager to fight. The current cultivators of the star Island were like a huge barrel of gunpowder that could be detonated with just a little spark. I cant hit him, I cant hide, what should I do? the Alliance experts were a little depressed. They had never thought that they would encounter such a complicated situation. His hatred for the ice-sealed cultivator grew. The best solution is to find the frozen cultivator and kill him to prove the effectiveness of the curse. After seeing the truth, the cultivators of the star Island would naturally take the initiative to leave. The problem was that the ice-sealing cultivators had disappeared without a trace. It was very likely that the God behind them had taken action and hidden them all. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to find any trace of the ice-sealed cultivator even if they searched the entire Frozen Planet. Therefore, the only way is to ask The Guardian deity to help locate and find the traces of the frozen cultivator! Another Alliance expert suggested a solution. The Guardian God is suppressing the curse and cant divert his attention to do anything else, let alone help locate the enemys location. Well have to rely on ourselves if we want to resolve this matter. The one who spoke was the Oracle of the Alliance. He had a special position and had the right to communicate with The Guardian gods. The other Alliance experts, no matter how strong they were, didnt communicate with gods. To them, the gods were unattainable existences that not everyone could come into contact with. If thats the case, then we can only stall for time and try to control the situation as much as possible. No matter how difficult it is, we must persevere. It wont be long before all the dangers will be resolved! The Oracle spoke again and revealed a piece of information. The depressed cultivators of the Alliance perked up, knowing that The Guardian God had found a way to solve the problem. if it was just defense, it would be easy for the Alliance cultivators. In a short time, the discussion came to a conclusion. The Alliance cultivators on the frozen Planet had received a secret notice from the Alliance, asking them to think of a way to retreat secretly. This kind of news meant that they were likely to be in life-threatening danger in the coming days. The star Island cultivators who felt that they had been fooled would definitely vent their anger on the Alliance experts and would definitely not show any mercy. The Alliance experts who received the news were depressed but they couldnt do anything. It was obvious that these flags were in a half-abandoned state. It would be better to return to The Alliance Alive. If they encountered danger, no one would come to their rescue. Whether he lived or died, it was up to fate. It didnt take long for the Alliances powerhouses who were detained on the frozen Planet to choose to escape. The star Island cultivator in charge of keeping watch was furious. Their original plan was to use the cultivators of the cultivator Alliance as a bargaining chip to threaten the cultivator Alliance. No one expected such a situation to occur. The Alliance cultivators actually fled. the truth was enough to prove that their guesses were true. The Alliance did have a way to solve the problem. However, the Alliance didnt want to make it public, which was why they informed the Alliance cultivators and told him to find a way to escape. Without the restraints of the hostages, the Alliance had no more concerns and could do whatever they wanted. After the news spread, it immediately caused a huge uproar. The anger of the cultivators on the star Island was completely ignited at this moment, and it erupted like a volcano. They simply couldnt believe that the Alliance would actually fool the cultivators of the star Island like this. They were simply devoid of conscience. It was unknown how many cultivators of the star Island had fallen into a state of madness. They rushed toward the cultivator Alliance without regard for anything else and were prepared to burn Jade and stone together. Since he couldnt survive, the cultivator Alliance wouldnt have an easy time either. This time, it was either him or the cultivator Alliance! In a short period of time, the frozen Planet that was once full of cultivators on the star Island became quiet again. On the vast icy plain, there were only countless cultivators who had been cursed, lying silently in the cold wind. No matter who won or lost in the war, what happened in the future had nothing to do with them. No one noticed that the cursed cultivator of the star Island was exuding a strange aura. A single cultivators body didnt emit much, but when many cultivators gathered together, it was enough to cause an unknown change. Some of the star islands that had been destroyed by the curse had not shown any signs of movement. There were only human Chrysalis as far as the eye could see. They were all the same, exuding a strange aura, but no one had seen it. When the strange aura accumulated to a certain degree, some small cracks slowly appeared on these star islands. An indescribable cold air slowly spread out, freezing everything it touched. As time passed, the crack grew larger and larger, and gradually showed signs of fusion. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before an even more terrifying crack appeared in the sea of Nebula.. Chapter 3190 - Chapter 3190: Can’t even protect myself (1) Chapter 3190: Cant even protect myself (1) Translator: 549690339 The outer area of the Alliance Star Island was filled with ships of all sizes, and they would launch fierce attacks from time to time. Looking at this attitude, it was clear that the war had already begun. In the past, no cultivator would dare to do such a thing and attack the cultivator Alliance! However, at this point in time, no one cared about this. Everyone just wanted to kill their way into the Alliance and get a chance of survival. If they couldnt achieve their goal, they wouldnt have any chance of survival. Under such circumstances, the cultivators of the star Island would naturally do their best. There was no one who would hide or play tricks. To be perfunctory at this time was to play with ones life. However, the cultivator Alliances defense was absolutely impregnable. Even after suffering a storm of attacks, it showed no signs of collapse. The longer the attack lasted, the more flustered the cultivators of the star Island became. This was because the curse was still spreading. The victims of the curse would appear at any moment, never to get up again after falling to the ground. The cultivators of the star Island felt even more hopeless in this hopeless war. On the other hand, the Alliance cultivators were relaxed and even laughed at them. In the eyes of the Alliance cultivators, the actions of the star Island cultivators were simply stupid. It was simply a fools dream to think that he could defeat the cultivator Alliance. Didnt he think about how big the gap was between the two sides? Although there were many cultivators, they were just a pile of loose sand. They were vulnerable in the face of the cultivator Alliance, which had gods. There were also many Alliance cultivators who looked at the Qingdao cultivators coldly as if they wanted to remember them all. The actions of the star Island cultivators made the Alliance cultivators feel extremely uncomfortable. They felt as if their dignity had been challenged. If they were given the chance, they would definitely take revenge. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to vent their anger. He had to let these damn idiots know that they couldnt bear the consequences of going against the cultivator Alliance. The battle continued. It seemed to be very intense, but in reality, nothing had changed. According to the cultivator Alliances calculations, the current war situation could last for a long time. It could even last until the cultivators of the star Island were wiped out. at that time, the Alliance wouldnt even need to do anything. Those people who started the rebellion would be punished. However, the situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and no matter how perfect the plan was, it could not withstand the sudden changes. In the middle of the war, a sudden piece of news came, causing the cultivators of the star Island to become more and more frightened. Strange ice actually appeared on some of the star islands that had joined the sealing formation. They looked like giant icebergs. Everything inside the star Island was frozen, and the scene was no different from an ice-sealed planet. After the news spread, cultivators of the star Island went to confirm it one after another. When they returned, they were all frightened. The rumors were indeed true. There were indeed star islands that had been frozen, and similar situations were still spreading. A few of the star islands that had not been frozen had also inexplicably begun to emit an extremely cold aura. The longer the time passed, the more serious the situation became. whats going on here? could it be that the curse is contagious and the cold of the frozen Planet is also contagious to the star Island? Such a thought emerged in the minds of the cultivators of the star Island. They felt very frightened. Such an idea was somewhat outrageous. However, the situation on those star islands made people have no choice but to make such a guess. Thinking that not only would they be infected by the curse, even the star Island would not be spared, the cultivators of the star Island fell into a state of complete collapse. There was even a Star Island master who controlled his own Star Island and withdrew from the great formation that trapped the frozen Planet. Then, he controlled the snow-covered Star Island and headed straight for the cultivator Alliance, launching a crazy suicidal collision. Compared to the attacks from the various battleships, the damage caused by the attacks from the star islands was even more terrifying. Moreover, the significance of the attacks was completely different. these damn lunatics! What do they want? the Alliance cultivators were shocked when they realized that star islands were involved in the attack. This kind of suicidal attack could really break through the Alliances defense. In the face of such a dangerous target, they must immediately launch a counterattack and destroy the star Island that dared to take the lead. On every Alliance Star Island, there were heavy defensive weapons. The frenzied attacks on the star islands immediately met with concentrated fire. With just one wave of attacks, the star Island was riddled with holes, and it had completely lost its ability to move. Hehe, lets see if you still dare to be so arrogant! Looking at the ruined Star Island floating in the star Cloud ocean, the Alliance cultivators were proud. However, it didnt take long for their smug smiles to disappear, and they were replaced by shock and confusion. As it turned out, news of the star islands attacks had been constantly coming from other regions. There was definitely more than one Crazy Star Island Lord. The cultivators of the Alliance then realized that the star islands that were attacking were covered in frost. Such a situation was too abnormal and it immediately raised the vigilance of the Alliance cultivators. They suspected that something new had happened. They quickly gathered information, and it didnt take long for them to obtain shocking news. Many star islands had turned into blocks of ice, and there was no sign of life on them. They were no different from frozen planets. After confirming the accuracy of the information, the cultivators of the Alliance who had been calm before immediately became flustered. Under the suppression of The Guardian God, even if they were infected with the curse, as long as they did not leave the Alliance Star Island, they did not have to worry about it acting up. However, this curse was actually accompanied by a strange cold that had even frozen the entire Star Island. Would the star islands owned by the Alliance also encounter a similar situation? If that was the case, the entire Alliance Star Island would be completely frozen once the extremely cold Qi descended. They were on the star Island and were destined to be unable to escape this calamity. At that time, the star Island cultivators would not even need to attack. The Alliance would automatically collapse and fail. The Alliance cultivators who felt that the situation was serious immediately reported the news without any hesitation. It didnt take long for the managers of the cultivator Alliance to gather again. Looking at the ice-covered Star Island, which was launching a crazy attack on the cultivator Alliance, the administrators had very grave expressions. They also had similar concerns. Could the same thing that happened to these star islands happen to the star islands of the cultivator Alliance? The manager who was originally full of confidence began to become uneasy, and the more he looked, the more worried he became. now that things have come to this, we can only communicate with the God guarding the place and ask if there will be any danger. The Alliance experts discussed for a while and felt that asking the gods was a good idea. The Alliance cultivators knew that The Guardian God hated to be disturbed. However, when they encountered such a situation, they had to ask for instructions from the God. This was a matter of life and death, and he could not afford to be careless. After the discussion, the Oracle of the Alliance immediately contacted the God guarding the place and told him everything that had happened. The reason for such a great deal of effort was that the God guarding the divine Kingdom stayed in the divine Kingdom and rarely paid attention to the outside world. After the request was sent, the Alliance cultivators started to wait silently. Even if they were anxious, they didnt dare to show it. After waiting for about an hour, The Guardian God finally gave a reply. The invasion of the cold air is accompanied by a curse. It will appear when a certain number of people are cursed. In a situation where the curse was suppressed, whether the cold air would erupt or not, even The Guardian God could not be sure. Once a similar situation occurs, the best solution is to escape as soon as possible! The Oracles words stunned the cultivators of the Alliance. He didnt expect The Guardian deity to give such an answer. This was enough to show that the situation had become very serious. Curses spread regardless of ones cultivation level, and this cold Qis eruption was probably the same. The Guardian deity could suppress the curse, but it could not stop the outbreak of the cold air. Otherwise, it would not have suggested to escape when it discovered danger. The managers of the Alliance were helpless and could only bet on their luck. They hoped that the extreme cold wouldnt erupt when the curse was suppressed. They didnt know if it was an illusion, but the Alliance managers all had a weird feeling. It was as if the surrounding temperature was slowly dropping, and the terrifying chill seeped into the bone marrow.. Chapter 3191 - Chapter 3191: The outbreak of crisis (1) Chapter 3191: The outbreak of crisis (1) Translator: 549690339 Panic spread among the cultivators of the Alliance and it was uncontrollable. The appearance of the Frozen star Island meant that from now on, the Alliance would no longer be able to rest easy. The extreme cold Qi triggered by the curse was something that even The Guardian deities could not defend against. How terrifying was this thing? How could the cultivators of the Alliance remain calm in such a dangerous situation? The only thing they could do now was to bet on their luck and see if they could avoid the same crisis. When he looked at the cultivators of the star Island again, he no longer gloated over their misfortune. He could even feel the pain of having a saber on his neck. They were born from the same root, so why were they in a hurry to torture each other? At this moment, the cultivators of the Alliance finally realized that they were both from the star Cloud Sea and were facing a common enemy. It was a pity that from the very beginning, the Alliance had never treated the star Island cultivators as their own people. Instead, they had continuously schemed against them. A disaster broke out and the Alliance revealed their ugly side, making the star Island cultivators become the sacrifices. In the end, the plan failed, and he shot himself in the foot. Without a sense of trust, they had lost all their prestige. The two sides had completely turned into enemies. Both sides had suffered heavy losses during this period of war, in addition to the curse. Even if the war were to stop immediately, the losses suffered by both sides would take a long time to recover. Weve fallen into the enemys trap! the Alliance cultivators finally realized that all of this was the enemys scheme to make them kill each other. He would wait for the right time to reap the benefits. However, before this, the Alliance cultivators had always thought that they were the ones who benefited from it. Only now did they realize that everything was just a guess. From the beginning to the end, they had been under the enemys calculations. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to repent now. The Alliance and the star Island were like fire and water. It was impossible to resolve this because both sides had reasons not to retreat. Even if they could reach an understanding, how would stopping the war resolve the curse? The only way was to suppress and slow down the outbreak of the curse with the help of The Guardian deity. Even though The Guardian deity was powerful, he could only protect the Alliance. It was impossible for him to help so many cultivators on the star Island. If he couldnt solve this problem, then there was no need to talk about it. Furthermore, the cultivators of the Alliance could not even protect themselves. They were all gambling on their luck and praying that the extreme cold would not erupt within the Alliance. Otherwise, they could only abandon the star Island and become a stray dog. If they escaped from the Alliance Star Island, they would lose the suppression of The Guardian deity and would have already been infected by the cursed cultivators. They would probably be crippled in an instant. Naturally, the star Island cultivators didnt know about the suffering of the Alliance cultivators. At this moment, they even saw them as mortal enemies. As the curse had been severely damaged, the star Island Masters, who had released an eruption of extreme cold energy, were now using the same method. He controlled the Frozen star Island and charged straight at the Alliance before launching a frenzied attack. That kind of crazy attitude was shocking. The master of the star Island was very clear that even if they did not do this, their own Star Island would be completely destroyed sooner or later. Under such circumstances, it was better to give it a try. Perhaps there was still a chance of survival. However, such an attack still had no effect. The remains of many star islands appeared in the outer region of the Alliance, all of which were firmly wrapped in thick ice. All the items on the star Island were covered in a thick ice shell, which was no different from the scene of a Frozen Planet. However, there was a difference. On these Frozen star islands, there were blue ice pillars that extended. The icicles used the star Island as a base and continued to extend into the starry sky as if they would never stop. They were like transparent monsters waving their long tentacles, trying to capture wandering prey. The icy tentacles were terrifying as they constantly released a terrifying chill to the surroundings. Anyone who passed by would be frozen. The cold air would quickly spread over and wrap around the frozen target, directly freezing them into a lump of ice. The location of Frozen star Island had become a forbidden zone. No one dared to approach it. The shapeless and invisible curse and the fearsome cold Qi caused the cultivators of the star Island to be even more frightened. In addition to these Frozen star islands, there were also countless cultivators from star islands floating in the vast starry sky. These were the cultivators of the star Island who were affected by the curse. Because no one paid any attention to them, they simply floated in the starry sky. Many of them didnt lose their consciousness, but they could only wait for death. Similar scenes could be seen everywhere in the starry sky, and cultivators had long become numb to them. They only had one thought at the moment, which was to break the cultivator Alliances defense and find a way to break the curse. If they couldnt find it, they would die together! In the process of the battle, more than a dozen star islands appeared again and launched attacks on the Alliance star islands. They were no longer fighting on their own, but gathered together to form a heavy punch. Such an attack was indeed very effective. The cultivator Alliances defense system was destroyed, and more than a dozen star islands took the opportunity to enter the Alliance. Unfortunately, the moment he entered, the star Island was attacked once again, and it was riddled with holes. The star Island Masters were all killed in an instant. The Alliances destroyed defense system was instantly repaired, not giving the new cultivator teachers any chance to attack. However, the real danger had just begun to erupt. The star islands that were destroyed exploded into countless debris, and a terrifying cold air also burst out. Witnessing this scene, the cultivators of the Alliance felt as if their hearts had been hit by a heavy hammer, and indescribable fear rose in their hearts. It was as if something terrifying had been released all of a sudden, and the calamity that belonged to them had arrived. hurry up! Hurry up and get these star islands out. The faster the better! the terrified Alliance cultivators immediately shouted and tried to get rid of these abandoned star islands. Soon, they were shocked to find that their spell attacks were completely useless against these star islands. This situation was no different from the frozen Planet. Any spell or physical attack would be absorbed by the ice. Under such circumstances, it was definitely not an easy task to expel Frozen star Island. He also had to be careful when approaching it. It turned out that the destroyed Star Island was like a leaking leather ball, frantically releasing an extremely cold Qi. The area that the cold air spread to continued to expand, causing the Alliance cultivators to worry. They were afraid that it would cause an even greater disaster. It didnt take long for the cultivators of the Alliance to notice that there were cracks. The cracks seemed to appear randomly. Some appeared in the starry sky, while others appeared on the star Island. From these tiny cracks, extremely cold Qi was constantly being emitted, rapidly spreading throughout the interior of the Alliance Star Island. The thing that worried the Alliance cultivators the most had finally happened. They couldnt avoid the terrifying calamity. Feeling the terrifying aura of death, the cultivators of the Alliance were worried and tried to find ways to block it. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he couldnt stop the spread of the extreme cold Qi. It even endangered his body. at this moment, the Alliance cultivators finally understood why the God had told them to run. This was because this extremely cold Qi was not something they could deal with at all. Even The Guardian gods were helpless. The only good thing was that the eruption of the extreme cold wasnt very fast, which gave the Alliance cultivators enough time to retreat. With no other choice, the cultivators of the Alliance left the star Island and looked for a safe place to stay. However, the current cultivator Alliance was like a powder keg that was about to explode.. Where was the safe place? Chapter 3192 - Chapter 3192: The final struggle (1) Chapter 3192: The final struggle (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden change of events was beyond the expectations of all the cultivators. The Alliance was currently in a state of chaos. Cultivators were everywhere trying to avoid the extremely cold Qi, and the atmosphere of panic was spreading wantonly. The Alliance Star Island had become unsafe, and so had the starry sky. From time to time, cracks would appear. The cultivators who had gathered together were like a group of frightened beasts, and they were driven away. The absurd and shameful feeling almost made the cultivators go crazy. They felt that they had lost all their face. Even so, no alliance cultivators left in anger because the outside world was even more dangerous. As long as they left the territory of the Alliance, they would be attacked by the cultivators of the star Island. There was no way they could survive. Now that both sides were irreconcilable enemies, the cultivators of the star Island would definitely not show any mercy when they attacked. There was no need to talk about feelings because there was no such thing. How could the arrogant Alliance cultivators make friends with the star Island cultivators? If others knew about this, they would laugh their heads off. He had not accumulated much kindness, but his hatred was already full, and all of it exploded out because of this opportunity. The new and old grudges gathered together. If he didnt tear the Alliance cultivators into pieces, it wouldnt be enough to vent the hatred in his heart. The cultivators of the star Island were a threat, and so was the mysterious curse. So far, there were no exact numbers. How many cultivators of the Alliance had been infected by the curse? Due to the Gods suppression, the infected were currently fine and everything seemed normal. even if the Alliance cultivators were infected, they wouldnt tell others in case they were treated differently in the future. Compared to the uninfected cursed ones, the unlucky Alliance cultivators were even more afraid to leave the Alliance Star Island. Leaving would mean death, so who would dare to leave? They could only hide within the Alliance and avoid the extreme cold Qi, constantly looking for a safe space. As time passed, more and more cracks appeared, and the frigid Qi continued to fight for the limited space. The cultivators were worried. If this situation continued, they would have no way to escape. Facing the double pressure from both inside and outside, the once arrogant cultivators of the Alliance were now deeply worried. They had embarked on the path of cultivation in order to control their fates and no longer accept any restraints. However, this disaster made them realize that they were far from strong enough. The cultivators of the star Island who were attacking from the outside immediately became excited when they discovered the change in the internal affairs of the cultivator Alliance. Many of the cultivators on the star Island had already given up hope and believed that this curse could not be broken. Since he couldnt break it, he would just accept his fate. The cultivators of the star Island only wanted to kill their way into the Alliance and risk their lives to kill off a few of its cultivators. Only then would they die without any regrets. If he didnt do anything and just fell to the ground unconscious, it would be worse than being killed. In the eyes of the cultivators of the star Island, the eruption of the extremely cold Qi within the Alliance was the retribution that the other party deserved. It should be more violent and freeze all the damn Alliance cultivators into ice! As if they had heard the curses of the star Island cultivators, the extreme cold within the Alliance suddenly erupted even more violently. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that it was because of those tiny cracks that were constantly gathering together. After they fused, it became an even larger crack, releasing an even more terrifying extreme cold. There were even some living things that came out of some of the cracks and wandered around the Alliance. Everything that he touched turned into ice. The cold Qi has transformed into a monster! naturally, the Alliance cultivators could recognize the origin of these weird creatures and even knew how to kill them. However, the key to the problem was that these terrifying monsters only existed on the frozen Planet. Now that it had emerged from the crack, what did it mean? Either the extreme cold energy came from an ice-sealed planet, or there was an extremely terrifying ice-sealed world behind the crack! The cultivators of the Alliance were more inclined to the latter. They believed that the planet was frozen because of the extreme cold. The catastrophe that this planet had once suffered was about to happen in the star Cloud Sea. This was simply an undeserved disaster! After realizing this, the cultivators of the Alliance cursed. If they hadnt brought it back to the frozen Planet, they wouldnt have encountered this series of changes. Such a terrifying thing was simply a role model of seeking death by leaving it in their own lair. However, since it had already happened, there was no point in cursing or complaining. The Alliance cultivators were forced into a corner and could only continue to kill the transformed monsters while watching the limited space being compressed. More and more of the Alliance star islands began to be covered in ice, and everything was white as far as the eye could see. We cant go on like this, or well all die! The managers of the Alliance were in a complete panic. Facing the increasingly difficult situation, many cultivators were on the verge of collapse. The managers of the Alliance were under even greater pressure. hurry up and contact The Guardian deity. Only he can help us get through this crisis! The Guardian deity had become the only hope for the Alliance cultivators. Under the watchful eyes of the Alliances manager, the Oracle contacted The Guardian deity again, but this time, it took even longer. The managers of the Alliance were burning with anxiety. Just as they were about to go crazy, the Oracle who was communicating with the God finally spoke. It was just that his tone sounded incomparably cold. Todays tribulation is only the retribution of the past. Someone has to bear it. The Oracle was very brief, but it revealed enough information. The catastrophe of the past reminded people of the frozen Planet, which was also frozen by the extremely cold air. There was also the mysterious curse. The two were very similar. Combined with the Oracle, it made people speculate that the disaster on the frozen Planet was actually related to the cultivator Alliance. The Guardian God did not say what exactly happened, and there was no need to explain. He had only informed them through the Messenger of God. Now, he was only suffering from retribution, so he had to suffer the corresponding disaster. If that was the case, all the speculations about the frozen Planet in the past were now clear answers. What happened to the frozen Planet was all secretly done by the Alliance, which eventually led to the current tragic situation. It was no wonder that the frozen Planet would drift to the sea of stars and coincidentally discover the frozen Planet that was wandering in the vast sea of stars. It turned out that everything had been planned and hidden from everyone, including the cultivators of the Alliance. For some unknown reason, that terrifying calamity was now descending upon the star Cloud Sea in the same way. No matter if it was the cultivators of the star Island or the Alliance, none of them were spared. The cultivators of the Alliance felt aggrieved because of the last sentence of the Oracle. What did he mean by someone has to bear it? The real instigator of the conspiracy was either The Guardian deity or the real higher- ups of the cultivator Alliance. However, the secret was hidden and normal Alliance cultivators didnt have the right to know. They had not done anything, and because of the Alliances ban, they did not even dare to participate in the exploration of the frozen Planet. Under such circumstances, he still had to suffer the so-called retribution. How unfair was this! the Alliance cultivators were furious and felt like they were fools who had been used. They had originally thought that the cultivators of the star Island were a bunch of fools who were controlled by the Alliance. Only now did he realize that he was also a fool, or perhaps even more foolish and laughable. The Oracle actually said that it was right to take responsibility for someone else, which made the Alliance cultivators extremely disappointed. the cultivators had always thought that they were the Masters of the Alliance and they were proud of it. However, he now knew that he was just a tool that could be abandoned at any time. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only sigh. At this point, neither the Alliance nor The Guardian deities could be counted on. The only thing he could do was to work hard and persevere, and do everything he could to survive. Only by persevering to the end would they have a chance to wait for hope to descend. If anyone dared to block his way and snatch his chance of survival, then dont blame him for being ruthless! Chapter 3193 - Chapter 3193: The coming to an end (1) Chapter 3193: The coming to an end (1) Translator: 549690339 The invasion of the extreme cold Qi reduced the living space, making it more and more precious. However, the number of Alliance cultivators didnt decrease. facing such a life and death situation, if the Alliance cultivators wanted to survive, then they would have to fight. In the beginning, the competition wasnt very intense and the cultivators of the Alliance were able to control themselves. This was because there was still enough living space at this time. The cultivators of the Alliance from different star islands kept a safe distance from each other. However, the speed at which the extreme cold spread was far beyond the imagination of the Alliance cultivators. The number of cracks also increased. The cultivators of the Alliance knew that one day, there would be internal strife. They had to fight at this time. They were fighting for territory, resources, and a chance to live! Even if there was only a slim chance of survival, they had to fight for it. There was no need to sacrifice themselves for the sake of others. when that time came, the Alliance headquarters would definitely become hell. The cultivators had a tacit understanding and just waited silently. The people in charge of the Alliance had all gone silent, as if they had evaporated. No one dared to show their faces. Otherwise, the crazy Alliance cultivators would tear them into pieces. In fact, they knew better than anyone that the cultivator Alliance had entered the countdown to its death. The enormous being that once ruled the star Cloud Sea was facing this sudden calamity. Yet, it seemed so fragile. He was like a beast that had fallen into a trap. He had suffered a serious injury and no longer had any strength to resist. It just so happened that at this time, there was a heavy rain. The beasts trapped in the trap could only let the rain pour in until they slowly drowned. This feeling of being on the verge of death and being helpless made the managers of the Alliance almost collapse. The only thing they could do was to rack their brains and think of a way to avoid this catastrophe. If they couldnt avoid it, then they would pray to The Guardian God, hoping to get a chance of survival. Compared to normal Alliance cultivators, they had more choices. the Alliance cultivators were all waiting and hoping that there would be a turn of events to resolve this endless calamity. Time passed slowly, but the turn of events that they had hoped for did not appear. Instead, the crisis that they had been worried about suddenly erupted. A group of Alliance cultivators fought without any warning for a territory and killed another group of Alliance cultivators until blood flowed like a river. The cultivators of the Alliance would also form cliques and help their allies in battle. This sudden war involved more and more Alliance star islands, and they were all in a mess. The cultivators of the Alliance knew that this war wasnt a coincidence and had been planned. Since the war was going to happen sooner or later, he had to be ruthless. As the saying goes, strike first and gain the upper hand. The cultivators who attacked first would definitely take advantage of the situation. After chasing away the cultivators from the other alliances, they could occupy more land. the defeated Alliance cultivators had to find new territory but the Alliance headquarters was filled with people. at this moment, the Alliance headquarters was like a net cage filled with fish and shrimp, making one feel really suffocated. From the start of the war, it was destined that there was no possibility of peace. The space that was constantly shrinking forced the cultivators of the Alliance to fight for it. When the cultivators of the star Island saw this scene, they felt extremely happy. Naturally, they hoped that the internal battle of the Alliance would be as brutal as possible. In the midst of the chaos, the cultivator Alliances defense system suddenly collapsed. It turned out that the cultivators of the Alliance were involved in the war and felt that they had no hope of surviving the disaster, so they wanted to take revenge. As the internal fighting of the Alliance continued, these cultivators shut down the defense system and allowed the star Island cultivators to enter. It was already chaotic, and now it was even worse. The cultivators from both sides who hated each other finally clashed, and an even more intense war broke out. It was unknown how many cultivators had fallen in this terrifying chaotic battle. All the participants had fallen into a state of madness. At the same time, the secret of the Alliance was completely exposed. The cultivators of the star Island were shocked to discover that there was a mysterious power within the Alliance that could suppress the curse that had been infected. The previous rumors were indeed true. The Alliance had a way to deal with the curse, but they did not share it with the cultivators of the star Island. After the anger, it was a pleasant surprise. If they could occupy this area, didnt that mean that they wouldnt have to fear even if they were cursed? After finding a way to resist the curse, the cultivators of the star Island were extremely excited and became even more active in snatching territories. The cultivators of the Alliance naturally wouldnt back down. One had to know that most of them were already infected by the curse. The moment they left the Alliances territory, they would definitely die. In the process of the battle, both sides had to avoid the invasion of the extreme cold Qi, so it could be said that the battle was extremely difficult. It was a pity that the territories they fought for were not permanently safe. It was possible that the extremely cold Qi would occupy them at any time. Youre all crazy! You idiots! As the cultivators of both sides fought, they kept cursing at each other, and neither of them was willing to take half a step back. However, his heart was trembling and dripping blood. This was because the catastrophe in the star Cloud Sea had already caused the deaths of countless cultivators. Before the catastrophe, many cultivators thought that they were lucky enough. It was only after the catastrophe that he suddenly realized that he was just a speck of dust. No one could escape this calamity. Perhaps the only difference was the timing. after fighting for a period of time, the area where the Alliance headquarters was at was covered in corpses. In this ice-cold sea of stars, the wreckage of star islands and the debris of ships of various sizes could be seen everywhere. There were also cracks everywhere, and icy tentacles spread out with countless cultivators corpses attached to them. Many of the Alliance star islands were now covered in ice, looking like huge glaciers. On these star islands, there were no cultivators left. That was no different from courting death. The two sides each occupied an area and confronted each other. They were not as fierce as before. After the bloody battle, the number of cultivators on both sides had been greatly reduced, and they were now evenly matched. Although the cold air was still spreading, it gave the cultivators time to catch their breath and rest. Of course, it wouldnt take long for the battle to continue, until the last person fell. If they didnt want to continue fighting, they could leave on their own and no one would stop them. Many Star Island cultivators and experts from the Alliance who were not infected left the starry sky. In the eyes of these cultivators, the brutal slaughter was meaningless. In the end, he still couldnt escape death. It was better to stay away from the conflict and find a quiet place to wait for the arrival of the last moment. These cultivators from the Nebula sea had already seen through life and death. They could face everything calmly. Compared to the Alliance headquarters, which was busy fighting, the frozen Planet was dead silent, as if it had become a no mans land. All the ice-sealed cultivators had been absorbed into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind to further enhance his strength. Tang Zhen sat on the fishing platform and quietly waited for the origin spiritual treasure to take the bait. after seeing the situation at the Alliance headquarters, Tang Zhen knew that it was time for the final battle. Go, all of you. End the enmity from back then, and then well have nothing to do with each other anymore. with Tang Zhens order, the million ice-sealed cultivators in his mind divine Kingdom charged towards the Alliance headquarters.. Chapter 3194 - Chapter 3194: The return of the gods (1) Chapter 3194: The return of the gods (1) Translator: 549690339 The millions of cultivators on the frozen Planet left their homes for the first time after they woke up from the cold. When the cultivators saw that the ground under their feet was covered in endless ice, they were filled with emotion. When they looked at the starry sky above them, it had become very unfamiliar. It was already the world they were familiar with. For ten thousand years, no one had come. Who could understand the pain of the frozen cultivators? Although his hometown was right under his feet, it had long since ceased to exist. Everything only existed in his memories. The star islands floating in the sky had surrounded the frozen Planet, but now they had become silent. The cultivators of the star Island above were either struggling on whilst at deaths door or had been completely crippled. In the eyes of the ice-sealed cultivator, he definitely deserved it. They entered the ice-sealed planet and wantonly excavated and destroyed it. At the same time, they plundered countless resources. The ice-sealed cultivators that were discovered were sold as slaves like goods. In the process of mining, countless living beings were destroyed by treasure hunters because they had no value. For example, ordinary people were trash in the eyes of the treasure hunters, and they were all treated as trash. Whether it was in the past or now, the star Cloud Sea owed the frozen Planet too much. Now, they had to pay it back in double. Lets go! millions of ice sealed cultivators charged toward the Alliance headquarters like a single entity. As the team advanced, they could see the corpses of the cultivators from the Nebula sea and the remains of many star islands. The cruelty of war far exceeded ones imagination. The ice-sealed cultivator was calm and thought that everything was normal. The cultivators of the Nebula sea were related to the disaster of the frozen Planet, so they should have the same fate. they traveled quickly and it didnt take long for them to reach the Alliance headquarters. This dark starry sky looked even more terrible. All kinds of items had already filled the starry sky. the current Alliance headquarters didnt have the glory of the past at all. It was just a giant garbage dump. Those huge ice blocks extended countless tentacles, looking extremely ferocious. It was these things that had devoured the lives of countless cultivators from the Nebula sea. One could see countless corpses from far away. Ice, broken corpses, and all sorts of other things formed a maze-like area. In the darkness, there were tiny cracks that emitted a terrifying and deadly chill. This was the most fatal trap. If one accidentally touched it, they might lose their life. In this region, there were still many surviving Nebula sea cultivators. The number was simply uncountable. Although they had gone through a brutal battle, there were still many survivors. One must know that the Nebula sea itself was a huge object. Even though it had experienced a catastrophe that had caused countless cultivators to die, it was still not to be underestimated. However, in the eyes of the ice-sealed cultivator, this place was a hunting ground. A killing feast was about to begin. Kill him! Out of the millions of frozen cultivators, 90% of them were cursed. They could only break the curse by killing the cultivators of the Nebula sea. The cultivators of the star Cloud ocean had never thought that the ice-sealing cultivator they had been searching for would come to them on his own accord. However, this time, the ice-sealing cultivator had come for his life. It didnt take long for the two sides to encounter each other, and they immediately started fighting. One side had been fighting hard in the desperate situation for a long time, and even if they were lucky enough to survive until now, their condition was extremely poor. The other party, on the other hand, was improving his strength in his mental divine Kingdom. He was currently in his best state, and all he could think about was revenge. The result of the battle between the two sides was without suspense. Under the siege of the ice-sealed cultivators, groups of Nebula sea cultivators were killed and their corpses were abandoned in space. Such a brutal battle had long attracted the attention of the cultivators. When they discovered that the enemies were the frozen cultivators, the cultivators of the Nebula sea felt as if they had been granted Amnesty. He didnt expect that when he was at the end of his rope, an opportunity would quietly come. The only thing he could hope to do now was to break the curse. The remaining cultivators of the Nebula sea charged forward in an attempt to find a way to survive. This was destined to be a brutal battle. The cultivators from both sides who participated in the battle represented the remaining defeated troops of the two camps. Before the catastrophe, the two camps were very powerful and had countless cultivators. In the entire cultivation world, he was definitely an Overlord. However, these two forces were completely destroyed because of the curse created by the Alliances gods and the extremely cold Qi of unknown origin. What was even more outrageous was that the two sides of the disaster were actually fighting to the death. The victims hurt each other, but the mastermind stood by and did nothing. It was simply ridiculous. the killing started from the outside of the Alliance headquarters and spread all the way in, leaving behind numerous corpses. However, these corpses were basically cultivators from the Nebula sea. The corpses of the frozen cultivators would be collected by their companions and brought into their God Country after the battle. The moment they returned would be the moment they were reborn. The moment they entered the divine Kingdom in their minds, these frozen cultivators, who had died once, no longer needed to fear death. Even if they died without a complete corpse, they could still reconstruct their bodies in the divine Kingdom in their minds, no different from the original. the ice-sealed cultivator who wasnt afraid of death charged right into the Alliance headquarters. The cultivators of the Nebula sea retreated as they fought. They were forced to gather in the central area of the headquarters and prepare for the final battle. There were still millions of cultivators in the Nebula ocean, which was several times more than the number of the frozen cultivators. However, be it morale or state, they were far inferior to the frozen cultivators. They were a complete motley crew. There were Qingdao cultivators, Alliance cultivators, rogue cultivators, and bandits. It was strange that the interstellar bandits suffered the least losses in this terrifying curse. This was because these people didnt have any friends or relatives, and the victims of the robbery had all been killed. The random curse did not deal much damage to the bandits in the early stages. More and more people were infected by the curse, and the Space Pirates who thought they had avoided the catastrophe were also being crippled one after another. without any choice, the bandits could only head to the Alliance headquarters to find a way to solve the problem. When the star Island cultivators besieged the Alliance headquarters, the bandits joined in and then participated in this decisive battle. After hearing that the curse could be lifted by killing the frozen cultivator, the Galactic Pirates were immediately filled with fighting spirit. They roared and their eyes were filled with greed. They swore to kill these frozen cultivators. When the Alliance cultivators saw this, they couldnt help but feel emotional. He didnt expect that in the final battle, the comrades he fought side by side with would actually be his former mortal enemy. Such a situation was indeed ironic. The battle for benefits back then seemed even more ridiculous now. It was completely meaningless. There was no need for words. The moment the two sides came into contact, the brutal war began. This chaotic starry sky had completely turned into a real slaughterhouse. Every flash of light would cause the death of countless cultivators. The cultivators on both sides were clear that only one side would be able to leave this place alive. Just as the battle between the two sides became more and more intense, a huge crack slowly appeared in the sky above the frozen Planet. A frighteningly cold aura exploded in an instant, enveloping all the star islands in the starry sky. When the crack appeared, some special existences immediately remembered the horror of the past. The world origin of the frozen Planet would seal itself completely in an attempt to resist the invasion of the cold air. The runic magic formation that Tang Zhen had set up was suddenly activated. The high grade origin soul treasure that he had been bitterly waiting for was like a frightened fish that had crashed into it. Tang Zhens speed was as fast as lightning. He captured the terrified origin spiritual treasure and successfully completed the mission for this trip. At the same time, the crack in the sky continued to expand, and more and more terrifying cold air gushed out. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, terrifying figures with powerful auras stepped out of the crack. at the same time, in the core area of the Alliance headquarters, the God that was guarding it appeared.. Chapter 3195 - Chapter 3195: The seven Gods formation-I Chapter 3195: The seven Gods formation-I Translator: 549690339 An incomparably huge figure appeared from the sea of stars, and the terrifying pressure made people tremble. The Guardian deity has appeared! The cultivators of the Nebula ocean had a variety of expressions. It was impossible to describe their feelings at this moment. In this terrifying catastrophe, the seemingly omnipotent God had disappointed the cultivators. The cultivators of the star Cloud ocean prayed sincerely, hoping that the gods would respond and help them survive this catastrophe. However, there was no response at all. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The hearts of the cultivators were filled with resentment, and they felt that the gods were a joke. When he needed it the most, a God had never appeared to help him. There was no point in worshiping such a God. However, he had forgotten one thing. When had the gods ever made any promises? All the begging and wishes were just wishful thinking and had nothing to do with the gods at all. As the cultivator Alliances backer, The Guardian deity didnt just stand by and watch. They relied on the godly aura they released to suppress the outbreak of the curse and prevent the Alliance cultivators from being injured. However, other than that, The Guardian deity did not do anything else. He only looked on coldly at the catastrophe. The cultivators knew very well that The Guardian deity who had his hand cut off was actually afraid of the backer behind the ice-sealing cultivator. It was precisely because of his existence that The Guardian deity did not dare to show himself easily, for fear of being severely injured again. No one had expected that The Guardian deity would suddenly appear after the start of the final battle. Its huge and terrifying body could intimidate the enemy and bring confidence to the cultivators in the same camp. The cultivators of the Nebula ocean cheered excitedly, thinking that the appearance of The Guardian God was to save them from danger. The ice-sealing cultivators immediately retreated. The sudden change was extremely disadvantageous to them. &Nbsp, the Alliance cultivators didnt chase after them as thev thought that the God spirit would help them destroy the ice-sealing cultivators. However, he soon discovered that this was not the case. After The Guardian deity appeared, he did not help to kill the enemy. Instead, he flew straight to the frozen Planet. Look, whats that? an Alliance expert pointed at the frozen Planet and his face was filled with shock like he couldnt believe what he was seeing. In fact, all the cultivators had already seen what had happened and were collectively in a state of shock. It turned out that a huge crack had appeared above the frozen Planet. It was so big that it was unbelievable. Countless streams of extreme cold air poured down like a waterfall, enveloping the frozen Planet again. It was as if a crack had been torn open in the starry sky, hiding a world that was also sealed in ice, and the terrifying extreme cold Qi was flowing out from there. Six huge and terrifying figures flew out of the crack and appeared in the sky above the frozen Planet. The six figures looked very similar to The Guardian gods, but the only difference was that they had different colors. The terrifying auras they released were stronger than the previous one, reverberating in the sea of stars. Just by looking at their forms, it was clear that these six gods came from the same source and belonged to the same camp. After entering the Nebula sea, the six terrifying figures seemed to be stretching their muscles and bones as they let out terrifying roars. The ice that was hanging on his body kept falling down, revealing the densely packed eyes. Each of its eyes was filled with endless ferocity, as if it was about to devour someone. Everyone, welcome back! The Guardian God of the Alliance let out an excited roar and appeared in the sky above the frozen Planet. Pointing at the frozen Planet, God cloud shouted, Theres a foreign god here who has destroyed our plan and challenged our dignity. During the battle, he used shameless methods to cut off my palm. May I ask everyone, should this thief be killed? The Guardian deity was filled with rage, as if he had suffered a great grievance during this period of time. That was the truth. How could he not hear the prayers and curses of the Alliance cultivators? However, due to his lack of strength, he could only pretend to not see it. The six gods who had returned from the unknown opened their eyes wide at the same time, releasing endless anger. You must be killed! The six figures quickly spread out and surrounded the frozen Planet. In addition to The Guardian deity, a total of seven deity-level overlords had completed the blockade of the frozen Planet. Lets work together to set up a Supreme divine formation and completely seal this planet. Once the divine formation was activated, it could refine this foreign god and use it as a great supplement. If the other party dares to resist, let them taste all kinds of pain and know the consequences of offending our divine branch! A red figure said as if he was making a judgment. Thats how it should be! The other six deities all agreed. During their conversation, they had already judged Tang Zhen and expressed that they would kill him and refine him. It was because he believed in his own strength that he was so overbearing. After the judgment was completed, the seven Gods generated rule force and determined that Tang Zhen was dead without a doubt. After the special rule was formed, everything in the world was affected and became the driving force that drove Tang Zhen to death. In short, if the heavens wanted Tang Zhen to die, he had to die! In this way, they would form a big trend. No matter where Tang Zhen was, he would definitely face a situation of certain death. In a war between the gods, the advantage of numbers often determined the final outcome. There was power in numbers, and it was the same with the number of gods. They could use their own rules to create rules that were extremely advantageous to them and forcefully suppress their enemies. The seven Gods were very familiar with such a method. They used such a method to complete the suppression of The Guardian of the frozen Planet and directly refine and kill it. Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared, was treated as a fish that had slipped through the net and was not placed in their hearts. Tang Zhen only had one person, but there were seven of them. They were most suitable to use their power to suppress others. The seven Gods attacked at the same time, and the ice on the frozen Planet rolled like waves. An indescribable cold Qi filled the world, enough to freeze any living creature to death. This was done by activating the extremely cold air to completely clean up the frozen Planet, eliminating all hidden creatures. Such a planet shouldnt have any living beings, or it would be blasphemy against the seven Gods. The other goal was to force Tang Zhen to appear and accept the punishment of the seven Gods. If he refused to show up, that was fine. The array formed by the seven Gods covered the entire planet. It was enough to refine the hidden tang Zhen. When the divine formation was activated, its aura was earth-shattering. The cultivators who were watching from afar could clearly see countless mysterious runes dancing in the sky. Each mysterious rune had the power to destroy the world, enough to destroy everything in the world. Countless runes gathered together and formed a terrifying array that no one had ever seen before. It continuously refined the frozen Planet. The ice-sealed planet, which had suffered a lot, met with a new catastrophe. The frozen cultivators who were watching from afar felt their hearts bleeding, but they couldnt stop the array controlled by the seven Gods. In the face of a terrifying God, ordinary cultivators were just lowly ants. They had no right to resist or choose. The only thing he could do was to obediently submit to fate. The cultivators in the Nebula sea felt an indescribable excitement. They even cheered. The source of this disaster would definitely disappear with the siege of the seven Gods, and the final winner would be the cultivator Alliance! Chapter 3196 - Chapter 3196: One versus seven Chapter 3196: One versus seven Translator: 549690339 The current Frozen Planet was a super furnace that could melt everything in the world. However, there was no heat in the furnace at all. Instead, it was extremely cold. Even cultivators couldnt resist the rolling extremely cold Qi and avoided it like the plague. The mysterious runes were like agile fish, swimming and jumping in the ocean of cold air. It didnt take long for the entire ice sheet of the frozen Planet to turn into rolling cold air. The extremely cold Qi turned into liquid and gathered into an ocean, with terrifying waves continuously rolling. If anyone fell into it, they would definitely die. Everything that had once been sealed in ice was now faintly visible with the surging of the cold air. It was a terrifying sight. Unfreezing didnt mean rebirth, but the arrival of true death. The fragile living things were completely torn into pieces by the cold current, leaving no trace behind. Everything on the frozen Planet had become history. It had truly turned into ashes. The seven Gods in the starry sky controlled the Supreme divine array and felt that they were almost certain of success. its still not coming out? then Ill continue refining! Hmph! The Guardian deity snorted coldly, as if he was unwilling to accept this. He had already made up his mind. Today, he would definitely take revenge for his broken palm and completely refine and kill Tang Zhen! Now that the seven Gods had gathered to form a formation, their strength was incomparably powerful. Tang Zhen was definitely not their match. The God hiding here is likely to be a fish that slipped through the net in the original plan, and the God Kingdom that was established may also be inside. If the other party is hiding in the divine Kingdom and refuses to come out, what should we do? The Guardian deity spoke again. He was afraid that something similar would happen, so he quickly reminded his companions. the power of the divine formation is unquestionable. Even if the other party is hiding in a divine Kingdom, it will still be refined into dregs! Another deity replied, his tone full of confidence as if he had already thought of this possibility. As expected, its naturally the best! The Guardian deity finally felt relieved and revealed a sinister smile. Since thats the case, Id like to see if that bastard still dares to be arrogant. The divine sense of The Guardian deity was spreading wantonly on the frozen Planet. It was obvious that he was deliberately provoking Tang Zhen. He didnt want to refine Tang Zhen just like that. He wanted to personally take action and kill the enemy he hated on the spot. Coward, do you dare to come out and fight me? Ill tear you into pieces! The Guardian deity kept on clamoring, his attitude extremely arrogant. At this moment, a calm and cold voice suddenly rang out. You idiot, you really dont know whats good for you! Tang Zhens figure appeared the moment the voice sounded. He instantly transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall giant. The cold air quickly gathered and formed a suit of armor that covered his body. Then, it condensed into a huge spear. He activated his divine source and attached it to the spear, instantly turning it into a weapon that could kill gods. Go to hell! die! Tang Zhen roared in a low voice. The long spear that was formed from cold Qi shot out and went straight for the divine Spirit. This attack was unbelievably fast. The Guardian God had no time to Dodge at all, and the ice spear pierced through his body. Ah, Yingluo, you bastard! The divine power contained in this attack pierced a big hole in the body of The Guardian God, which was definitely a fatal injury. Whats going on with Yingluo? The Guardian deity was on the verge of collapse. He didnt expect that he would still be seriously injured by Tang Zhen even when the seven Gods formed an array. Not only would it be embarrassing, but they might even lose their lives. The other six gods were shocked. They had never thought that such a thing would happen. They had clearly formed a divine array and tried to kill Tang Zhen, but in the end, their companion was severely injured. Such a thing was absolutely intolerable! Impudent! die! a godly spirit roared in rage. At the same time, he summoned a surge of cold air that transformed into giant Dragons. The enormous Dragon that had taken form swept toward Tang Zhen along with a series of long howls, attempting to tear him into pieces. There were also gods who took the opportunity to attack, releasing a turbid flow that was formed by the gathering of chaotic laws. It was like an interference bomb. If one was entangled by this thing, even the spells of the gods would be completely ineffective. In a life-and-death battle, even a momentary mistake was enough to cause a fatal threat. The means of the indigenous gods were very insidious, but as long as they were effective, they could use them to their hearts content. He could do anything to his enemies. The other four Aboriginal deities also attacked at this moment in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. At the same time, they were also protecting the deity that was guarding the place. Tang Zhen seemed to be unable to resolve the attacks that came from all directions. His huge body instantly crumbled. whats going on? how can he be so weak? Similar thoughts kept rising in the minds of the gods, but their expressions changed in the blink of an eye. It turned out that Tang Zhens body had once again condensed. This time, he had appeared behind the divine Spirit. A huge golden sword instantly glided across the starry sky and slashed at The Guardian deity. Ive told you before, Ill cut off your hand the first time I attack, and Ill cut off your head the second time! Now, die! Before he could finish his sentence, the head of The Guardian deity had already fallen to the ground. All the eyes on his body flickered with disbelief. He couldnt believe that he would be beheaded. At this moment, The Guardian deitys mind was in a state of complete chaos. All he could think of was to escape as soon as possible to save his life. Although his head had been separated from his body, it did not mean that he had really died. He could still be resurrected by the means of gods. However, his opponent was Tang Zhen, who came from the world of towers and was a true expert who had killed many gods. Even though he was facing the formation of the seven Gods, he still took the initiative to attack because he was confident that he could kill the enemy directly. Even if there were many enemies, he was still fearless. Just as The Guardian deity was trying to escape and the other six deities were covering for him, Tang Zhen had already attacked again. In just an instant, the head of The Guardian deity was absorbed into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. Ah, Yingluo! The Guardian deity who was still conscious let out a desperate scream and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The huge headless corpse lay on its back in the starry sky, and its ferocious eyes were completely closed. However, in the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, The Guardian deity who hated Tang Zhen the most was killed by him. The other six gods were extremely shocked and furious. The purpose of their return was to support their companions and then kill the enemy, Tang Zhen. However, they did not expect Tang Zhens strength to far exceed their imagination. It was not something that The Guardian gods could compare to. Even though he was fighting one against six, he was not at a disadvantage. Not long after the two sides fought, another Aboriginal deity let out a blood-curdling screech as he was directly split into two by Tang Zhen. Among these seven Aboriginal deities, the strongest was only a six-star divine general. He was far inferior to Tang Zhen. However, the other party had the advantage in numbers. Moreover, they had formed a runic magic circle that could increase their combat strength. Even Tang Zhen had to be careful when dealing with them. After killing The Guardian deity, the original threat was immediately resolved. Tang Zhen instantly felt as though he had entered a no mans land. After all, the current Tang Zhen was only a step away from becoming a nine-star divine general. Upon sensing Tang Zhens true strength, the six Aboriginal deities, who were both shocked and furious, suddenly felt an indescribable panic. The confidence he had was now gone. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, became unusually bold and fierce. He continued to use the techniques of a top-notch deity cultivator. It was like a well-trained elite soldier fighting against six bandits in the mountains. Although it seemed dangerous, in reality, victory was within his grasp. Not long after, another Aboriginal deity let out a blood-curdling screech as he was directly split into two by Tang Zhen. Not good, retreat quickly! The seven Gods had joined forces to deal with Tang Zhen, but they were still cut down by him. This made the native gods feel extremely terrified. If they continued to fight, they would definitely not win but be killed! This was the War of the Gods. There was no fatigue, no flaws, only a direct collision of level and strength. The rule was that the strong would prosper while the weak would die. There was no luck involved. The truth had already proven that the seven Gods were not Tang Zhens match even if they joined forces.. Chapter 3197 - Chapter 3197: The God King?(l) Chapter 3197: The God King?(l) Translator: 549690339 In just a short time, The Guardian deity was killed and the two Aboriginal deities were severely injured. If he was not treated in time, he would still be unable to escape death. The other four Aboriginal deities continued to attack Tang Zhen in order to cover their companions retreat. The two gods who had been split in half dragged their broken bodies and ran toward the crack. It was as if that place could make them feel safe. Perhaps it was due to Tang Zhens strength, but the injured God was filled with fear and was unable to use words to describe it. Where did such a powerful God come from, and how could they resolve this crisis? It was a great irony that he was originally thinking about how to kill someone, but in the blink of an eye, he was thinking about how to escape. Its not that easy to escape! When he saw that a heavily injured Aboriginal deity was about to enter the huge crack, Tang Zhen casually threw out a golden light. There was no need to deliberately create it. The divine source was the sharpest weapon, able to kill demons and gods. The Aboriginal deity was shocked and tried to Dodge the attack, but he was still hit. The two halves turned into four pieces, and then into a pile. In the blink of an eye, the golden light had cut the Aboriginal deity into pieces. But even so, the indigenous God did not die. The pieces of flesh that could not be pieced together rushed into the crack again. As long as they were not kept into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind and completely suppressed and refined, the Aboriginal deities would have a chance of survival. For a God, rebirth from blood was a piece of cake. It was definitely possible to be born with a thought. However, the remaining divine source was enough to severely injure a God, and it was unknown how long it would take for them to recover. Unless ones cultivation was higher than Tang Zhens or a cultivator of a higher level came to his rescue, there was basically no possibility of recovery. Perhaps in a few hundred years, or even tens of thousands of years, the gods would die from their serious injuries. Unless they could find a way to heal themselves, the Aboriginal gods who escaped into the crack would die sooner or later. The other Aboriginal deity was not in a hurry to enter the crack. Instead, he was waiting for the best time to escape. He was afraid that he would be chased by Tang Zhen when he fled and end up like his companions. The fall of The Guardian deity was the source of their fear. They did not expect Tang Zhen to have such a terrifying method. He could only try his best to avoid Tang Zhen, afraid that he would be captured by Tang Zhen and sent into the divine Kingdom in his mind. This guy was indeed alert and realized how terrifying the divine Kingdom in his mind was. As long as it fell into the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen only needed a single thought to kill him! The beheaded Guardian God was the best example. He did not even have a chance to resist. Seeing this, the four immortals were on high alert and kept looking for an opportunity to escape. From the beginning of the battle, they had made the wrong judgment and treated Tang Zhen as their target. He thought he could win easily, but his prey was so powerful that he started a counter-hunt! Now that one of them had been killed, if they didnt escape quickly, it was very likely that they would all be wiped out. Dont linger in battle, retreat immediately! The four Aboriginal deities made up their minds and immediately moved toward the crack. It was obvious that they didnt want to continue fighting. How could Tang Zhen not see that the other party had realized that something was amiss and was preparing to leave the battlefield? To Tang Zhen, this war was dispensable. It was not necessary to fight. The record of one dead and two injured was enough to make the enemy tremble in fear. Tang Zhen was only a passerby in the star Cloud Sea and would leave soon. He wasnt worried about the other partys revenge. If they really dared to chase after him, Tang Zhen would not be afraid. If two came, he would kill a pair. If a group came, he would kill a group. A portion of Tang Zhens attention was placed on the huge crack. He was guessing what kind of place it was. The frighteningly cold air proved that this world was extraordinary. Tang Zhen was sure that the Alliance gods created the curse because of a special ceremony. After cultivators were infected with the curse, they would emit a special aura, which would become the key to opening this special world. There must be a scheme behind all this effort. Although this world was filled with temptations, Tang Zhen did not intend to enter It to avoid attracting unnecessary trouble. He had his own plan, and it was currently in the process of being executed. There was no way he would suddenly change it. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that this battle would end just like that and the other party would back off. Unexpectedly, these native gods were extremely unwilling and resentful of Tang Zhen. They still wanted to defeat Tang Sanzang, resurrect The Guardian God, or kill him to snatch the spoils of war. Although the exchange earlier had already proven Tang Zhens strength, they still had a trump card in their hands. When they were close to the huge crack, the four Aboriginal deities suddenly stopped and looked at Tang Zhen fiercely. You disturbed the Nebula sea and killed my Divine Spirit brothers. This enmity can not be resolved. We swear an oath that no matter how difficult it is, no matter how much time it takes, we will kill you for revenge! There was no need to leave such harsh words when running away from a powerful enemy. It would only bring unnecessary trouble to himself. Would he not take revenge in the future if he didnt threaten her? No matter how stupid the Aboriginal deities were, it was impossible for them not to know this, so this was definitely done on purpose. He had been beaten to the point of fleeing, and now he dared to provoke them, which meant that the other party was fearless. Perhaps something terrifying was hidden behind the crack? To be regarded as a trump card by the gods, it must be a terrifying and powerful existence. Tang Zhen originally didnt want to bother with the other party and let the plan of the native deity fall through. After all, such a method was too stupid. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen took the initiative to get closer. He just wanted to know what kind of place the world behind the crack was. What was the trump card of this group of people? In an instant, Tang Zhen had already rushed to the front of the crack and launched another attack. When the four Aboriginal deities saw this, their hearts were filled with joy as they attacked Tang Zhens attack at the same time. Gathering the power of four gods, they barely managed to fight to a draw with Tang Zhen. This made the killing intent in their hearts even stronger. Such a terrifying enemy had to be killed, or there would be endless trouble. Do it! Just as the two sides were fighting, the wounded Aboriginal gods in the world behind the rift received a signal. He took out a piece of ice with a rune inside, which looked ordinary. However, the Aboriginal deitys expression was very cautious, as if he was very reluctant. He held the ice block in his hand and mumbled something before it suddenly fell to the ground. The runes in the ice block disappeared in an instant. It seemed to be calm and nothing happened, but the indigenous gods were happy. Tang Zhen, who was engaged in battle with the enemy, suddenly widened his eyes. He was filled with astonishment as he looked at the crack in front of him. I see! Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen turned around and ran. At the same time, an extremely huge palm suddenly slapped out from the crack. It locked onto Tang Zhen and followed him like a shadow, as though it wanted to crush him into dust. Tang Zhen was able to sense that a powerful aura that far surpassed a divine general had already locked onto him from the dark. It was as if he would never stop until he killed him. Godking Tao Wu. A thought flashed within Tang Zhens heart as he came to a sudden realization. It was no wonder the other party was so fearless. It was because he could use a special method to summon a God King level attack. If it were an ordinary God, they would definitely be severely injured or killed by an attack at the level of a Godking. However, the gods in the world of loucheng were unrivaled in all realms and were not afraid of such an attack. In just a moment, Tang Zhen entered the divine Kingdom in his mind and no longer showed any traces. The huge palm paused slightly. Clearly, it had lost its target. It wondered where Tang Zhen had gone.. Chapter 3198 - Chapter 3198: The catastrophe will finally end (1) Chapter 3198: The catastrophe will finally end (1) Translator: 549690339 What happened? where did that guy go? The Aboriginal deities were all dumbfounded. At the same time, they were filled with unwillingness and disbelief. This attack of a God King possessed unparalleled power. It was definitely a fatal move. The native gods kept it a secret, only to use it at a critical moment to turn the tide and kill the enemy directly! This kind of Godking-level attack, when used unexpectedly, could definitely kill a God in seconds! In the eyes of the Aboriginal deities, as long as Tang Zhen fell into the trap, he would definitely die. No one had expected that Tang Zhen would actually disappear without a trace at this critical moment! What kind of method was this? where did Tang Zhen go? At this moment, the Aboriginal deity was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. At the same time, he was filled with unwillingness. He was like a gambler who had placed a huge bet and was waiting to turn the tables but ended up with nothing. The cost of this attack was so great that even the Aboriginal deities couldnt bear it. It was like a group of bandits using precision missiles to kill the enemy. One could imagine how high the cost was. Only when one encountered a fatal danger and encountered a powerful enemy like Tang Zhen would one be worthy of using such a trump card weapon. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened! At this moment, the Gods giant palm was getting dimmer and dimmer, and it could collapse at any time. It was impossible for such a terrifying attack of the God King level to last for too long. At most, it would last for a breath or two. Dont think that it was a short time. This was an attack at the Godking level. It should be known that even if a Godking-level expert wanted to destroy the heavens and earth, they would be able to accomplish it in an instant. The time of a few breaths was considered very long, and it was enough to kill any target. However, without a target, even a Godking would be helpless. Under the gazes of the spectators, the giant palm finally dissipated, as if everything that had happened was an illusion. Quickly retreat! At this moment, the Aboriginal deities did not hesitate at all. They used all their might to teleport towards the crack. Tang Zhens strength and strangeness had already exceeded their imagination. He was actually able to Dodge the divine talisman attack of the divine King! Although this divine talisman attack was not the true attack of a God King, it was transformed by a special talisman. But even so, its power couldnt be underestimated, and it was not something that ordinary gods could resist. If it was a native God, he would have died in the face of such a terrible attack. Tang Zhen did not face it head-on, yet he was able to successfully Dodge it. This was sufficient to prove his strength. Now that Tang Zhen had survived a calamity, he would definitely take revenge on the Aboriginal deities in the future. The enmity in the cultivation world would not end until one of them died. If there was a chance, they would definitely take revenge. The Aboriginal deities had first joined forces to attack and then used the techniques of the deity Kings to ambush. It was impossible to resolve the hatred between the two sides. He had no other choice but to run for his life. In the blink of an eye, the Aboriginal deity disappeared without a trace. After another few dozen breaths, the starry sky trembled and the terrifying God Kings giant palm actually condensed once again. However, this time, there was no killing intent. It was like an illusionary image. However, the terrifying pressure was more than ten times stronger. are they cultivators of loucheng? no wonder they are so cowardly. A low voice seemed to echo in the starry sky. In an extremely short amount of time, the God Kings giant palm rapidly crumbled, and its terrifying aura also disappeared without a trace. This time, a long time passed, but there was nothing unusual. Clearly, the God Kings consciousness had completely dissipated. For such a situation to occur, it was obvious that Tang Zhens unusual behavior had piqued this God Kings curiosity. Sensing that his methods had failed, the God King sent his consciousness over, wanting to figure out what was going on. The other party knew about cultivators from Lou Cheng and recognized Tang Zhens true background based on the situation at the scene. However, this Divine King expert did not pester him. This was because he did not have any enmity with Tang Zhen. These indigenous gods had only bought the divine runes made by him, so they had this contact. The God King was only selling the divine talismans, but he could not guarantee that he would kill the target. To have such an after-sale service, one had to pay an unimaginable price. After waiting for a few dozen breaths, Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared. Tang Zhen appeared to be deep in thought as he looked at the huge crack in the sea of stars. His expression was slightly grave. A God Kings will is transformed into a talisman? Tang Zhen had heard of such a combat technique before, but he had never used it before. Godking-level divine talismans were even rarer. How did the Aboriginal godly spirits get their hands on them? But without a doubt, he had paid a great price. The enemy wanted to kill him on the spot through the divine talisman of will, but he did not expect that he could hide in the divine Kingdom of his mind. This special method was the true life-saving trump card. Even if a God King personally descended, he would not be able to find Tang Zhens traces. This was the power of the cultivators in Lou city. Tang Zhen was not very interested in the mysterious world behind the crack. He only wanted to leave the sea of Nebula after the battle. However, the continuous encounters made Tang Zhen change his mind. He was prepared to head to the mysterious world behind the crack to take a look. A mysterious world that the native gods could plot and try to enter must have great benefits. The divine talisman made by a God King was very attractive to Tang Zhen. If he were to use it in battle, it would definitely have an unexpected effect. It was definitely more than enough to be used as a trump card weapon. In the world of loucheng, there was still a group of people who wanted his life. There was definitely more than one deity that had been killed by Tang Zhen, and their friends and family knew him very well. Tang Zhen was clear about his situation. He had never let down his guard in almost every minute and second. Since he had made up his mind, he naturally did not hesitate anymore. At his call, the frozen cultivators returned together and were kept back into the divine Kingdom in his mind. These frozen cultivators had completed their revenge and completely removed the curse in their sea of consciousness. This terrifying catastrophe had finally come to an end. Whether it was the frozen Planet or the sea of Nebula, they had all been turned into ruins. After the brutal slaughter, there were very few cultivators in the Nebula sea. It was very difficult for them to grow. The hatred from the frozen Planet could be considered to have been completely avenged. This was a war with no winner. The two powerful cultivation civilizations had ended up in such a miserable state. Countless innocent lives were swept away by this catastrophe, but the mastermind behind it had escaped without a trace. Tang Zhen had long been accustomed to this scene. He was just a passer-by who was inadvertently involved in this catastrophe and was taking revenge for the frozen cultivator. Now that he had avenged the ice-sealed cultivator and achieved his goal, it was naturally time for him to leave. Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer when he saw the crack that was continuously shrinking. He directly teleported over. Those Aboriginal deities would not be able to escape easily. Tang Zhen would definitely not give up. After a while, the huge Rift in the starry space completely disappeared. The star Cloud Sea, which used to be extremely lively, was now extremely quiet. The starry sky was filled with ruins and remains. The traces of the war were shocking. The cultivators who were lucky enough to survive did not need to worry about the curse anymore. After the departure of the frozen cultivator, the root of the terrifying curse had been cut off. However, the cultivators who had been infected by the curse and turned into monsters had completely lost the chance to recover. They were the sacrifices of the catastrophe. Even though the catastrophe had ended, it had nothing to do with them. Many years later. The star Cloud ocean gradually regained its vitality. The cultivator Alliance became history, and the frozen Planet became a part of the star Cloud ocean. There were many legends circulating among the cultivators of the Nebula sea, and all of them were related to that catastrophe. The most interesting part was, of course, the story of a powerful foreign deity who fought against seven native deities alone. However, many of the cultivators from the star Cloud ocean didnt believe the story. They felt that it was all made up. Only the high-level cultivators who had experienced the catastrophe and survived by luck knew that the truth was far more terrifying than the descriptions in the stories.. Chapter 3199 - Chapter 3199: Hunting the primitive gods.l Chapter 3199: Hunting the primitive gods.l Translator: 549690339 Compared to the ice-sealed planet, the coldness of this world was not as extreme. The coldness of the frozen Planet was the kind of true death, without a single trace of life. However, he could feel the vitality from the cold in the world in front of him. It was so dense that it was a little excessive. There were also some places where the extreme cold gave rise to warmth, and incomparably strange plants grew. It looked like an ice crystal, but it was a real living creature, unafraid of the extreme cold. As Tang Zhen advanced, he encountered a transformed monster that was several thousand meters long. On the frozen Planet, Tang Zhen had encountered monsters that could take on human form. However, they were not too big. Compared to the monster in front of him, the morphed monsters on the frozen Planet were like ants. Regardless of strength or size, they were not on the same level at all. When it noticed Tang Zhen observing it, the transformed monster appeared to have been frightened as it directly burrowed into the ice sheet on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the transformed monster disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen was able to tell that the transformed monster had broken down its body and fused it with the ice that was present everywhere. If there was a need, the transformed monster could be re-formed, and the size was up to him. This was the talent of transformed monsters. On this icy plain, they were the true overlords. However, when it encountered an expert like Tang Zhen, even an Overlord level transformed monster would not hesitate to choose to escape. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in killing the transformed monsters. He only observed and verified seriously to find out what was the difference between this place and the outside world. Soon, he discovered that the laws of this world were much simpler, and the heaven and earth energy was much richer. If not for such a reason, it would not have been possible to breed such a huge monster. The simpler the rules of a world, the easier it was to breed super creatures, and the more likely it was for all kinds of primitive gods to appear. They might be slow-witted and not as complicated as the gods in the outside world, but their strength was definitely not to be underestimated. In such a world, cultivators were no longer the Masters, and could even be reduced to food. With the existence of danger, there were naturally unimaginable benefits. The simple laws and the rich energy of heaven and earth made it easier for all kinds of treasures to form. If they were lucky, they could easily find energy crystals the size of mountains in this world. To ordinary cultivators, this was a huge amount of wealth that was enough to support a sect. However, to a God, such an energy crystal would not be as attractive. The items that could really attract them were naturally items that matched their status, such as precious law crystals. Tang Zhens heart was filled with joy after he comprehended the essence of this world. It seemed like he was still as lucky as before. Such a special world was definitely something that could only be encountered by luck. Tang Zhen had a trace of hesitation before he entered this world. However, he only felt a strong sense of rejoicing now. If he missed it, he would definitely lose a lot, and it would be too late to regret it in the future. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed out loud when he thought of this. Soon, he made up his mind to hunt down a few Aboriginal deities and see if he could find any clues from them. These Aboriginal deities from the Nebula sea had stayed in this world for a long time, so they must know more about this world. Floating in the ice field, Tang Zhen stood still for a moment before he chose a direction. This trip was over 100000 miles long. During this time, they kept encountering monsters that could take form, and the number was increasing. These monsters either formed groups or occupied their own territories. They fought with each other non-stop. There were also a few powerful transformed monsters that had actually targeted a God like Tang Zhen. They had overestimated themselves and wanted to devour him. When he encountered such a fellow, Tang Zhen would directly kill him and seize the crystal core within the body of the transformed monster. These crystal cores contained the power of the origin laws, which was also the reason why the transformed monsters could be born. The stronger the monster, the more rule force it contained. To ordinary cultivators, this was definitely a treasure that they could only dream of. It could make their cultivation progress even more powerful and allow them to comprehend the power of laws in advance. The cultivators who were trained in this way were extremely powerful and could easily crush those of the same level. The speed of his cultivation was also as fast as lightning, and it was not something that ordinary cultivators could compare to. Tang Zhen had no use for these things, but he could reward them to his subordinates and save a trace of divine source. The icy plain was a cultivation paradise. Once he was done with his matters, he could release all the cultivators in his mind divine Kingdom. They were allowed to hunt freely to replenish the resources needed for cultivation and to improve their combat strength. After travelling another ten thousand miles, Tang Zhen encountered a group of cultivators. There were more than a hundred cultivators in this group, and they were all fully armed and exuded a shocking aura. They formed an array and surrounded a primitive godly spirit the size of a mountain. It was obvious that they were going to kill it. The original gods were very powerful, and so were the cultivators. All of them had reached the realm of semi-divinity. Pseudo-gods were special cultivators whose strength was close to that of gods, but they could not set rules and could not continue to advance. To be able to reach this step was already very difficult. It could be said that it was one in a billion. But to become a true God, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens. However, in this special world, it was much easier, because in a world with simple rules, there would definitely be a variety of primitive gods. As long as one could kill a primitive God and obtain a divine persona or shard of divinity, it would be possible to condense a divine persona of ones own. After completing this step, his promotion to God spirit was certain. The primordial godly spirit that was trapped by the cultivators had the lowest godhood, which was also a low-level among the indigenous godly spirits. He was equivalent to a one-star divine general. He wasnt too strong, but he wasnt weak either. As long as the original God spirit was killed, one of the hundred cultivators would definitely become a God spirit. There would not be a lot of them, no more than two. It had nothing to do with the number of divine persona fragments, as it was a restriction of the rules. It was simply wishful thinking to expect a bunch of low-level gods to be born from a low-level divinity. To put it bluntly, this was a kind of exchange, one for one. If it was a high-level divine persona, it could create many low-level gods or even a high-level God. The rule of Equal Exchange was in effect at all times. A deity at Tang Zhens level was definitely a huge treasure vault for the native cultivators. If he could kill Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to obtain a rich harvest and cultivate a bunch of low-level deities. However, with the other partys strength, if they dared to take the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen, it would be equivalent to seeking death. Even if they were given a few more guts, they would definitely not dare to take the initiative to provoke him. while Tang Zhen was observing, the battle between the false gods and the true gods had already become more and more intense. The combat power of the primitive gods was extremely strong. They could easily control the extremely cold air and drive the transformed monsters to fight. Due to his status, he was the Overlord of this area with absolute authority. No one dared to provoke him, let alone start a fight. These 100 cultivators dared to act so arrogantly in his territory. They were simply courting death. The primitive godly spirit was furious. It set off a cold storm and turned the area within a hundred miles into hell. This was a truly desperate situation. Even a wisp of cold wind and snow could easily take a persons life! The original God wanted to let these cultivators know the consequences of provoking an existence like himself. However, as the battle progressed, the primitive God suddenly realized that the enemy was far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. These cultivators cooperated well and advanced and retreated as one. They could always find flaws at the critical moment. Each attack was enough to cause a fatal injury, which made the original God stop underestimating him. Even though he had used his innate divine ability to kill a few cultivators, it still didnt alleviate his predicament. In a short period of time, the primitive God was continuously injured, and his body was covered in huge damage. If this situation continued, it would not take long for the original God to be killed. In the face of a fatal crisis, the primitive God used his trump card and roared to the sky. A cold current fell from the sky, and everything within a hundred miles was instantly frozen.. Even steel was completely frozen! Chapter 3200 - Chapter 3200: Ice Phoenix divine court (1) Chapter 3200: Ice Phoenix divine court (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle between the two sides became extremely intense, and the environment of the icy plain became more and more dangerous. The primitive God was in a difficult situation because the pseudo-God cultivators were extremely fierce and would not stop until they killed him. Apart from these semi-divinity realm cultivators, there were other hidden dangers that made the original deity worried. It was easy to Dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow. It turned out that not far from the battlefield, there was a God hiding and watching the war. The original gods had no allies, so the hidden gods were naturally enemies and not friends. They should be on the same side as the semi-divinity cultivators. Their ultimate goal was to kill him! Youre going too far! The original God realized this and was furious. He kept roaring. Becoming the target of the hunt was a form of humiliation in and of itself. It meant that the enemy thought that they were weak and could be bullied. If it was a truly powerful primitive God spirit, these cultivators would avoid it like the plague and would not dare to provoke it. The killing intent in the primitive Gods heart had reached its limit, and he was determined to kill these semi-divinity realm cultivators. Even the leading God had to be killed! However, this anger and hatred were quickly dispelled. The original gods were no match for the semi-divinity realm cultivators. Roar, all of you go to hell! After being hit again, the primitive God went crazy, and his mountain-like body collapsed. However, this was not death, but a change in attack form. Be careful! A semi-divinity cultivator warned loudly. In the blink of an eye, countless icicles emerged from the ground within a radius of several miles. These icicles were extremely sharp and quickly flew off the ground, dancing in the cold wind. The semi-divinity realm cultivators defended themselves while maintaining the stability of their formation. The transformed primitive gods became more and more difficult to deal with, and the pseudo-gods became more and more vigilant. However, it was obvious that they were prepared for this, so they didnt panic at all. Those who could cultivate to the semi-divinity realm were all geniuses, so they had naturally cultivated their mental fortitude well. The semi-divinity realm cultivator was also prepared for such an attack. Countless runes danced in the air, sticking to the icicles, and then exploded into powder. The attack that shattered the original God spirit was also a counterattack, causing him to suffer heavy injuries. The dazzling attacks didnt last long. A furious roar was heard, and a huge face suddenly appeared on the ground. The huge face opened its mouth and sucked in a few semi-divinity realm cultivators. Its huge body was about to climb out of the ice field. Seeing that his previous methods were not working, the primitive God re-formed his body and prepared to attack again. However, at this moment, the peeping God suddenly appeared and waved his hand in the void. A huge flaming spear appeared in the Gods hand and he threw it down. Go to hell! The primitive God saw this and let out a roar. A huge and heavy ice shield formed in front of him. Lets attack together! The semi-divinity realm cultivators attacked at the same time. They kept launching fierce spell techniques that landed on the ice shield. The flaming spear arrived in an instant, freezing the huge ice shield and piercing through the forehead of the primitive God. Roar! The primitive God let out a roar, and its translucent head seemed to be on fire. In the blink of an eye, it shattered. Continue to attack! The deity who had thrown the flaming spear gave an order to the semi-divinity realm cultivators and waved his hand again. In the sky behind him, a huge ring appeared, and magical runes were arranged in it. Under the control of his will, all kinds of runes began to spin rapidly, and balls of flames quickly gathered. The divine Origins flames continued to rain down on the semi-divinity realm cultivator. The huge body of the primitive God was full of holes and looked extremely miserable. The attacks of the semi-divinity realm cultivators were getting more and more powerful. It could be said that the attacks were overwhelming, and the original gods couldnt resist them at all. In just a short time, the primitive God was severely injured, and his body was torn into pieces. Such a terrifying blow had already made the original deity realize that he was no match for it. Giving up his territory and escaping this area was obviously the best choice. If he continued to hesitate, he might die Here. The primitive God made up his mind. His huge body suddenly disintegrated, turning into countless cold air and returning to the ground. You want to run? dream on! The deity snorted and immediately launched a counterattack. Walls of fire rose continuously within a few dozen miles of the battlefield, enveloping the icy plain. God binding chains! The semi-divinity realm cultivator was as fast as lightning, and he kept throwing out chains that shot into the deepest part of the ice field. Rise! As the semi-divinity realm cultivator roared, the chains immediately tightened as if they were going to flip the earth. Cracks appeared on the ice field, and the scattered and disintegrated primitive gods actually gathered together again. However, they looked extremely miserable, as if they had been torn apart by a car and then pieced back together. There were chains piercing through every piece of his body, and there was no place for him to escape. Let me go! The original God roared, but it was weak. After being continuously injured, the primitive God had a premonition that he was really going to die. This roar was filled with despair and unwillingness. Obediently die! The godly spirit that was supervising the battle knew that the time had come. He aimed at the body of the primitive godly spirit and smashed it. BOOM! There was another loud noise, and cold air filled the sky. Before he could see it clearly, the primitive God was reduced to pieces, and his body turned into cold air and dissipated. Primitive gods were created by rules and integrated with the world. They were more like Guardian gods. Every time they died, their corpses would immediately disintegrate and return to nature, and the enemy would not be able to get anything at all. By the time the cold air dissipated, the primitive God had completely disappeared, leaving no trace in the world. There was only one divine persona left, which was successfully captured by the God and held firmly in his hand. search the lair of the primitive gods, find the law crystals, and then leave this place immediately! The God gave the order and looked at the divine persona in his hand with a smug smile. Although there were some losses in this battle, they had successfully killed the original God and obtained an extremely precious Godhead. As long as he did it well, a new god would appear in the court of God he belonged to. If this situation continued, it would only take a few thousand years for the church to grow stronger and stronger. However, how to distribute this divine spark was a headache. After all, the opportunity to become a deity was something that everyone wanted. For example, these hundred or so semi-divinity realm cultivators. They had risked their lives to participate in the war to capture the gods in order to obtain a chance to become a God. The semi-divinity realm cultivators who died in battle were at a disadvantage. Although they could be resurrected with a secret technique, they were destined to not be able to miss this distribution. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly had a realization, as if someone was watching him. How is that possible? This was no small matter, and the God hurriedly put away his divine persona while getting into a fighting stance. A huge ring of runes once again appeared behind him, and the fireballs condensed from divine source flew up and down. With just a thought, it could launch an attack and cause heavy damage to the enemy. At this moment, he saw a purple-armored figure floating in the air. A human cultivator? The Gods expression was bewildered. He stared at Tang Zhen and tried to guess what he was trying to do. To be able to hide from his perception, his strength must be stronger than his. If he really wanted to snatch it, he might not be his opponent. If they were coveting this Godhead, they would definitely not be so brazen. Moreover, they had more than one chance to snatch it. These thoughts flashed through the deitys mind, and he immediately became much calmer. He decided to first figure out Tang Zhens origin and purpose. Im the protector of the ice Phoenix divine court. What can I do for you? Tang Zhen smiled and cupped his hands toward the other party. I am Tang Zhen, a cultivator of Lou city. I am here to ask for directions.. Chapter 3201 - Chapter 3201: Gulan divine world_l Chapter 3201: Gulan divine world_l Translator: 549690339 Asking for information, this is somewhat strange. Hearing Tang Zhen ask for directions, this God from the ice Phoenix God court couldnt help but feel surprised. This was not a bustling place, but a dangerous forbidden zone. Someone was actually asking for information? Even if they were going in the wrong direction, they would avoid such a dangerous place and not go deep into it until they got lost, right? Although he was full of doubts, he suppressed them in his heart. After all, it was not a good time to cause more trouble. In a situation where one had a precious treasure, one would feel that anyone had evil intentions and would try to snatch ones own benefits. Being able to send Tang Zhen away and not have a fight with him was the best result. As for the world of loucheng, the deity had never heard of it before. He guessed that it was probably a divine court organization. It was just that it wasnt famous and the scale wasnt big, so he had never heard of it. Of course, there was also a possibility that Tang Zhen came from another world and had mistakenly entered this icy plain. He had heard of such a situation many times. Could it be that the human cultivator in front of him was the same? As for Tang Zhens background, the cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court werent really interested. Sir Tang Zhen, may I know what you are trying to find out by asking for directions? Tang Zhens question could not be considered to be too difficult. However, if one wanted to speak in detail, it contained too much information. The cultivators of the Ice Dragon divine court didnt know where to start, so they asked this question to give a targeted answer. Then may I ask, what is this place? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the other party was certain that he was an outsider. The cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court secretly sized him up. A foreign expert like Tang Zhen should be the best person to rope in. If he could join a powerful organization in an unfamiliar environment, he would definitely gain more benefits. It was just that most of these outsiders were proud and arrogant, so it would not be easy to get them to join. The gods of the ice Phoenix God court didnt force him. Who knew what Tang Zhens background was and whether he would bring unnecessary trouble? Even though there were bound to be grudges between God-level powerhouses, it was best not to implicate the divine court. Otherwise, he would not be strengthening himself, but asking for trouble. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. However, the most important thing was to answer Tang Zhens question. This is the northern extreme cold region of the Gulan divine world. Its also the gathering place of ancient gods, so it can be said to be a rather dangerous place. If you want to leave this place, its actually very easy. You just need to follow that undying star and keep moving forward. The other party clearly explained the location and the method to leave, indicating that Tang Zhen could leave directly. Tang Zhen gently nodded before he asked again. If I want to find some clues or make a deal, I wonder where I should go? The God from the ice Phoenix divine court smiled and said, There are many places like this, and every divine court can do this in their territory. If you dont feel at ease, you can go to the central region, where gods from all realms are gathered. You can find anything there. However, there are many experts in the central region. If we offend an enemy we cant afford to offend, the consequences will be unimaginable. Hearing the other partys description, he knew that there should be a large number of deities in the Gu LAN deity world. It wasnt unusual for such a situation to occur. After all, the rules of this world were very special, making it very easy to become a God. Similar to the beginning of chaos, opportunities were everywhere, and everything in the world could become gods. Every law crystal had the chance to give birth to a primitive God. Normally, such a state wouldnt last long, and the laws would continue to become stricter and more refined. Everything that became a God in a muddled state would fall for various reasons, thus making the rules more complete. However, in this world, the simple rules had already been fixed and would not change. Such a special environment was naturally suitable for the existence of primitive gods, and they could even be created continuously. They also had a high tolerance for the gods in the outside world, and it could even be said that they would not be suppressed by the rules at all. It was only natural for foreign gods to gather here. Most of the gods would never be limited to One World, which would seriously affect development. However, the Guardians were different. Due to the restrictions of the rules, they could not leave the world they were in. As long as one was not a Guardian, in order to improve ones strength, one could not avoid adventuring in the great thousand world. At the same time, he was also looking for his own opportunities. Tang Zhen secretly guessed that the Aboriginal deities of the star Cloud Sea had most likely come for this purpose. In a place like the Nebula sea, there was a natural upper limit. When ones cultivation reached a certain level, they would have to go out and look for opportunities. After all, this small waterhole could not keep a giant beast. If they stayed, they would only starve to death. According to Tang Zhens calculations, as long as he carefully inquired along the way, he would definitely be able to find clues about the enemy. Tang Zhen did not continue asking when he thought of this. Thank you for the information, Sir. Tang Zhen cupped his hands towards the other party before turning around and leaving. When the cultivators of the Ice Dragon divine court saw this, they felt slightly relieved. They felt that they had finally survived this calamity. Who would have thought that he would not leave after looking at Tang Zhen. Could it be that Qianqian? When this deity saw this, he could not help but be secretly on guard. He was afraid that Tang Zhen had evil intentions. However, he wasnt particularly afraid of a battle. After all, he was also a Divine Spirit cultivator, and he had hundreds of pseudo-divine cultivators with him. He still had a few divine talismans on him that could turn the tide at a critical moment. How could anyone who dared to enter the northernmost area and hunt down primitive gods not be fully prepared? Tang Zhen swept his eyes over the other party and spoke in an indifferent tone, Thanks to your guidance, this Tang has nothing to repay you with, so I can only give you a reminder. Just tens of thousands of miles away, a powerful aura was heading straight for this place. From what I can see, your group shouldnt be a match for them, so its best to escape as soon as possible. Tang Zhen extended his hand and gently tapped when he said this. After which, a clear image appeared. It was a figure that was about 10000 feet tall. He was rushing over with big strides, and each step covered an extremely long distance. Behind this figure, there were countless monsters that had taken form. They were extremely ferocious. Many of the painted Monsters had abilities that were close to that of a pseudo-God, and they could be said to be extremely powerful. This Tao wu! The gods of the ice Phoenix Court were shocked and nervous at the sight. This was because he recognized this figure. It was one of the overlords of the northern ice fields, a powerful primitive God spirit. Although they dared to come here to hunt, they only picked on the weak persimmons. When faced with such an Overlord-level primitive deity, they would definitely avoid it like the plague. The God from the ice Phoenix God court was in no mood to think about anything else. All he could think about was to escape. Falling into the hands of such an Overlord, there was no way they would survive. Retreat immediately! Run! He shouted at the semi-divinity realm cultivators and ordered them to gather quickly. Then, the deity looked at Tang Zhen. Thank you for your reminder, Sir. Ill definitely reward you heavily in the future. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out an item that looked like a shuttle. The group of semi-divinity realm cultivators entered the shuttle. The shuttle burst into light and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, roars of anger could be heard from the distance. They seemed to be extremely unwilling. Tang Zhen did not hesitate even a little as he looked at the direction the flying shuttle had disappeared in. He also left in a flash.. Chapter 3202 - Chapter 3202: Icefield hunting order (1) Chapter 3202: Icefield hunting order (1) Translator: 549690339 A fist that blotted out the sun suddenly descended from the sky the instant Tang Zhen disappeared. The terrifying divine might filled the icy plain, and no one could resist it. BOOM! Everything within a hundred miles trembled violently, and the ground turned into dust. A huge pit appeared. You bastards, dont even think about escaping today! The figure of the Overlord of the ice plains appeared near the huge pit. Its body, which was over 30000 meters tall, was extremely mighty. He was a primitive deity at the level of a Divine King. On this icy plain, he was the highest level of existence. Sensing the remaining aura, the Overlord of the ice field roared and began to call for his subordinates. In the blink of an eye, many powerful figures appeared and gathered around the Overlord of the ice field. All living things in the icy Plains, move out to intercept them! With a roar from the Overlord of the ice plains, the transformed monsters that had gathered around him began to pursue him frantically. They wanted to find the enemy who had escaped, take back the divinity that had been stolen, and take revenge for the original gods who had been killed. Of course, revenge was secondary. His main goal was to take back the precious divine spark. To cultivators, the divinity of a primitive God was priceless, and it was the same for monsters that had taken form. After they obtained a divine persona, they could also transcend mortality and advance to become true gods. The competition between the transformed monsters was actually more brutal and bloody, far more so than that of ordinary cultivators. The transformed monsters were determined to get their hands on this divinity. Whoever managed to take back the divinity would be rewarded by the Overlord of the icy Plains and be promoted to a new god in the northern icy Plains. In a short period of time, The Kill Order had spread throughout the Icefield, and all the transformed monsters knew about it. Countless transformed monsters were mobilized. They searched for traces and chased in the direction the cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court had fled. A flying godly item controlled by a deity would naturally be extremely fast. However, in this ice field, the Overlord could change the rules for a short period of time to deal with his enemies and prey. Although it was only a temporary change and would change sooner or later, it was enough to pose a fatal threat to cultivators. After flying for a few seconds, the flying divine weapon hidden in the void was thrown out. BOOM! The flying shuttle fell to the ground, dragging out a huge and deep trench, which was probably more than ten miles long. A large group of semi-divinity realm cultivators flew out like headless flies. they were obviously flustered and didnt know what was going on. All cultivators, listen up! Run as fast as you can and leave this icy plain! If youre too slow and get caught by the transformed monsters on the ice field, then you can only blame your own bad luck! The black-robed deity that was conversing with Tang Zhen earlier spoke in an extremely grave tone. He was filled with worry as he looked at the icy Plains behind him. The God in black could feel the terrifying aura of the Overlord of the ice plains approaching. Your Excellency, what is going on? A semi-divinity cultivator from the ice Phoenix divine court asked the black-robed God in confusion. The other semi-divinity realm cultivators also had similar expressions. They were clearly suspicious. The Overlord of this ice field has changed the rules of the world, causing our aircraft to be unable to teleport. The purpose of doing this is to hunt us down and then snatch the divine spark back. Therefore, for the time being, everyone can only rely on their own means to retreat. Whether they live or die will depend on their strength and luck! Hearing the God in Blacks explanation, the semi-divinity realm cultivators were dumbfounded. They didnt expect such a situation to occur. They were shocked by the power of the Overlord of the icy Plains, but at the same time, they were deeply worried that they would die in this icy plain. What are you waiting for? hurry up and run! run! the God in black urged again and fled without hesitation. Now that a great disaster was imminent, it would be better if as many as they could escape. If all of them were to die on the icy Plains, even the ice Phoenix divine court would not be able to afford such a loss. While running away, the God in black was still wondering why such a change had happened. Killing a primitive deity had angered the Overlord of the icy Plains. Wasnt this reaction a little too extreme? The God in black secretly guessed that there was something else that he had done, and he was just taking the blame for someone else. The black-robed deity first suspected Tang Zhen and guessed that he had done something to provoke the Overlord of the ice plains. However, after thinking about it carefully, the possibility was very low. If it was really Tang Zhens doing, he would definitely not show himself and ask for directions. Moreover, he would take the initiative to warn him of the incoming danger. There must be another reason for this. As the God in black escaped, there were many transformed monsters in front of him that tried to stop him. These transformed monsters had a special means of communication between themselves. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still receive messages from their superiors. It could be said that every flower-shaped monster on the icy plain knew what was happening. At the same time, he was also clear about the benefits he would get from killing the cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court. All of the transformed monsters went into a state of frenzy, wanting to snatch this opportunity that belonged to them. Every monster on the ice field was qualified to participate in this pursuit, but most of the monsters were just a foil. Cultivators of the divine court, hand over the divine spark! An Ice Dragon that was 10000 meters long suddenly flew out of the ground and bit at the God in black. This was a primitive God spirit, and its strength was no weaker than that of the God Spirit In Black. The transformed monsters were not stupid. They knew that their target was a God, so they would naturally send primitive gods of the same level to intercept. If it was a low-level transformed monster, it would only be throwing away its life for nothing. There would be no effect at all. Damn it! The God in black cursed in his heart. He didnt expect an original God to stop him. His situation was getting more and more dangerous, and he had to escape as soon as possible, or he would likely die Here. Get lost! The God in black let out a roar, and a huge flame spear condensed and flew toward the Ice Dragon. This was his killing move, which had severely injured the original God. The Ice Dragon seemed to be very afraid of such an attack and quickly dodged it. The more similar the level of strength, the more one had to be careful of the opponents attack, because it could really cause fatal damage. As the Ice Dragon dodged, the God in black took the opportunity to escape with extreme speed. The seemingly terrifying attack was actually just a feint. The real purpose was to cover his escape. Bastard! Realizing that it had been fooled, the Ice Dragon let out a roar and chased after him like a madman. Although it was a primitive God, it would gain enough benefits after devouring other divinities. After all, something like a divine persona was the condensation of rules. Which God would not wish to be more powerful? The black-clothed cultivator was rejoicing in his success when two more powerful auras suddenly appeared. Feeling the aura that was not weaker than his own, the God in Blacks face was ashen, and his heart was filled with despair. Three primitive godly spirit realm experts were chasing him from the front and back. This was a hopeless situation that he had never expected. Im afraid we wont be able to escape this time, hehe. The God in black sighed in his heart and attacked without hesitation, using all his trump cards. If he didnt use his full strength, he would die today! In the blink of an eye, the three primitive gods had surrounded doctor hei and started attacking her. They were extremely excited. They knew that if they killed the God in black, they might get two Godheads. The God in black had used all his trump cards, but he still failed to escape. He felt more and more regretful. The longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous the situation would be. The Overlord of the ice plains might arrive soon. At that time, he would definitely die. In a daze, the black-clothed God was severely injured and was about to die. My life is over, Suan ni! Just as this thought came to his mind, he saw a figure descend from the sky and split the Ice Dragon into pieces with a single slash. The black-robed God was dumbfounded. Before he could recover from his shock, he heard Tang Zhens voice. Hurry up and run! Ill Cover You! Chapter 3203 - Chapter 3203: I’ll protect you and help you escape the ice field Chapter 3203: Ill protect you and help you escape the ice field Translator: 549690339 The sudden turn of events surprised both sides, and they became more and more vigilant. The original godly Spirits side, in particular, was already confident that they could kill the godly Spirit In Black. However, Tang Zhens appearance had completely changed the situation on the battlefield. In fact, it had even turned the tables! The three-on-one formation suddenly became two-on-two, and the advantage of the original gods was completely gone. Seeing this, the God in black was surprised and happy. He didnt expect to encounter such a thing when he was on the verge of death. It simply made him overjoyed. His heart was full of doubts and emotions, but he also knew that he could not hesitate at this moment, so he quickly escaped through the gap. While he was fleeing, the God in black was still pondering. In just an instant, the Ice Dragon was killed by Tang Zhen. It did not even have the chance to Dodge. Such a powerful strength caused the black-robed God to be incomparably shocked. He was certain that Tang Zhens cultivation far surpassed his own. The fact that such a powerful being would come to his rescue at a time of crisis really touched the God in black. This was because such things were extremely rare, and even if they saw it, they would ignore it. The pursuit of the Overlord of the ice plains was something that they would avoid like the plague, so how could they possibly get involved? Tang Zhen must have a scheme if he dared to do this, but the black-clothed God was more than happy to do so. It was just a fair exchange to prove that he had such value. Otherwise, he wouldnt have bothered with him at all. One had to know that he was in a very dangerous situation just now. One could even say that he was in imminent danger. Tang Zhens help was equivalent to bearing a fatal threat for him. It could even be said that he had exchanged his life for his. Such a favor could be said to be boundlessly great. How many people could do it? It was for this reason that the God in black sighed with emotion. The rescue this time was incredible. However, this was not the time to think about these questions. It was best to escape the northern ice fields as soon as possible. After being chased by the Overlord of the ice plains, he had thought that he would definitely die and had even prepared for the worst. Now that there was a chance of survival, he naturally had to firmly grasp it. It didnt take long for the God in black to hear roars of anger. It was obviously the voice of the Overlord of the ice field. Then, he saw a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun come down on him. The surrounding space was sealed. Even if he used all his strength, he could not move at all. Is it really impossible to escape this calamity? Feeling the terrifying pressure, the God in black smiled bitterly in his heart. In the end, he still couldnt escape the pursuit. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo Feeling that he was about to die, the God in black roared in his heart. Dont be afraid, Ill help you! The familiar voice rang in his ears again. Tang Zhens figure appeared once again, and the spatial seal was broken soon after, allowing the black-robed God to escape once again. Run, Ill Cover You! Tang Zhen shouted loudly once again. He raised his hand and pushed toward the sky. A huge palm was also condensed soon after. The two palms collided, and the earth shook. A terrifying shockwave spread in all directions. The ice field was affected, and hundreds of miles around it collapsed at the same time, turning into a terrifying pit. Thank you for your help, Sir! The black-clothed God sincerely thanked him. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens help, he would have died without a doubt. He had suffered two fatal crises in a row, and in the end, Tang Zhen had helped him resolve them. Such kindness was as heavy as a mountain. Even if Tang Zhen had ulterior motives, the black-clothed God had to repay him for saving his life twice. Even if he had to pay a price, he would not hesitate. The gods were not immortal. Compared to their precious lives, other things were not worth mentioning. Even though he had escaped far away, the God in black was still thinking about how to repay the favor. Tang Zhen had attacked twice under impossible circumstances. However, it was sufficient to prove his strength. With such strength, he was definitely at the level of a decision-maker even in the ice Phoenix God court. It was definitely a good thing to make friends with such a cultivator, and it was also beneficial for the God in black. Of course, the prerequisite for doing this was that he had to be able to escape from this place. Tang Zhen was also the same. As long as one of them died, there was no need to mention this matter anymore. After running for an unknown amount of time, the deity in black finally heaved a sigh of relief when the ice field in front of him turned fiery red. The appearance of this spiritual herb called the icy red Sakura meant that they had left the icy Plains of the extreme north and were no longer under the control of the Overlord of the icy Plains. There was more than one Overlord of the ice field, and each of them had their own territory. They would never provoke each other. After leaving their territory, the Overlord of the ice field would also stop chasing, so as not to suffer losses by entering other peoples territory. It was indeed not a wise move to engage in a life-and-death battle on someone elses home ground. In their own territory, the overlords had the ability to change the rules. They could be said to be the true rulers. Even if it wasnt omnipotent, it still had an absolute advantage and could easily crush any outsider. Therefore, escaping to this place meant that he was no longer in danger and did not need to worry about being hunted down by the Overlord of the icy Plains. The God in black heaved a sigh of relief, but he didnt dare to be careless and continue to escape. Only when he looked around and saw that there was nothing but icy red Sakura grass did he truly relax. Turning around to look at the ice plains of the extreme north, the black-robed deity had a complicated expression on his face. He didnt expect such a thing to happen when he accepted the mission to lead the semi-divinity realm cultivators to hunt down the primitive gods. Up until now, he had not seen a single semi-divinity realm cultivator. They had probably all died in the pursuit of the monsters. The semi-divinity realm cultivators who had participated in this mission were the fruits of the ice Phoenix divine courts many years of cultivation. It was time to reap the rewards. As long as they kept hunting down primitive gods, the semi-divinity cultivators would have a chance to become gods if they obtained divine persona fragments. If one were to train one with each mission, it would take thousands of years to train a group of lower-level deities. At that time, the ice Phoenix God court would possess even more power. They had the right to fight for a larger territory. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that an ordinary hunting mission would actually provoke the Overlord of the ice field! Such an abnormal situation had never happened before, and the God in black was also confused. After suffering such a loss, the God in black would definitely be punished. Fortunately, he managed to keep his Godhead. This way, this trip would not have been in vain. After obtaining a divinity, there should be a reward, and it had nothing to do with whether there was a problem with the mission. Even if someone tried to hold him accountable, his merits would still outweigh his faults. When the black-clothed God thought up to this point, he involuntarily rejoiced that he was able to meet Tang Zhen this time around. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens intervention, he would have been killed long ago. How could he possibly escape from the northern ice fields? If there was a chance, he could try to get Tang Zhen to join the ice Phoenix God court. He might even receive a greater reward. There would be generous rewards for recommending experts to join the organization. However, such things rarely happened. The godly spirits of the Gulan divine world basically all belonged to someone. It was almost impossible for an ordinary rogue cultivator to become a godly spirit. Unless Tang Zhen came from the outside world and had yet to join any organization, only then would there be a trace of possibility. Just as he was pondering, he heard a furious roar from the icy plain ahead. The God in black could tell that it was from the Overlord of the ice field, and it seemed to be filled with unwillingness and pain. Could it be that Qianqian? When the God in black heard the roar, an idea came to his mind, but he found it unbelievable. A human figure flashed before his eyes. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared. He still appeared to be carefree and indifferent. When the black-clothed God saw this, he cupped his hands together and bowed to Tang Zhen. His tone was extremely serious. Ice Phoenix God courts lower divine general tuo Yuheng thanks you for your three times of help. If you have any orders, and I can provide assistance, tuo Yuheng will do his best! Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He thought to himself that he had been busy for half a day just to wait for this promise.. Chapter 3204 - Chapter 3204: Tuo Yuheng’s surprise (1) Chapter 3204: Tuo Yuhengs surprise (1) Translator: 549690339 Tuo Yuhengs heart was filled with gratitude towards Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens help, he would have definitely lost his life in the northern ice plains today. It would be impossible for him to escape. Such a life-saving grace must be repaid, otherwise, he would not be at ease. However, tuo Yuheng couldnt help sighing as he thought back to this operation. Although he had managed to save his life, the loss of those semi-divinity realm cultivators still made him feel extremely pained. Although there was indeed a reason for this, it was inevitable that they would have to talk about it when they returned to the ice Phoenix divine court. Since they belonged to an organization, there would inevitably be disputes of interests, and the same was true for the divine cultivators. If one thought that gods had no desires and did not care about anything, that was definitely the answer in the imagination of mortals. They werent rocks or mud, they had desires and needs. A true God was just an Evolver with super strength that had transcended the level of ordinary life. Cultivation had always been a cruel competition. The higher the level, the crueler it was. Under such an environment, how could a deity have no desires? If that was the case, why would Tang Zhen need to rush around? Perhaps such a situation would occur in an exclusive divine Kingdom. After all, everything belonged to him. However, in the real world, it was impossible. For example, in the Gulan deity world, there were many deities, and the fighting and killing had never stopped. This was all caused by desire, because becoming a god was not the end, and the road ahead was still endless. Unless they were willing to hide in their Gods kingdom like a turtle and not show themselves, they might be able to live longer. However, such a God could only become the weakest existence. Furthermore, becoming a god did not mean immortality. The gods of different planes and races had different lifespans. After becoming an immortal, some Immortals could live for hundreds of thousands of years, while others could only live for 10000 years. Gods always had all kinds of means to extend their lifespans, which were beyond the imagination of mortals. However, if they stayed in their God nations and refused to go out, there would always be a time when they were at their wits end. The maintenance of the divine Kingdom required divine source, and the survival of the gods was the same. Under such a huge consumption, it was absolutely impossible to achieve a state of balance of income and expenditure. As long as they were hidden in the divine Kingdom, the expenditure of divine source would be in deficit. Only with enough origin spiritual treasures could they alleviate this crisis. However, it was still not of much help in improving his strength. This was because the more powerful one was, the more divine source they would need. It was simply a bottomless pit. If a God wanted to live, they had to leave their divine Kingdom and try to improve their strength. Tuo Yuheng was a lower level divine general. His strength was only one star, and he was currently working hard to advance to two stars. If it werent for this reason, he wouldnt have accepted the mission to head to the Arctic Plains to hunt down primitive deities. However, the loss of the semi-divinity realm cultivators had made the possible rewards vanish into thin air, so he couldnt help but feel depressed. As if he had seen through tuo Yuhengs thoughts, Tang Zhen did not make a sound and only waved his hand. A few dozen figures appeared out of thin air. They were the semi-divinity realm cultivators who had been separated from him. Originally, there were more than a hundred people, but after the battle, there were only less than half left. But even so, tuo Yuheng was still overjoyed. He was extremely excited. He had thought that he would have to work for nothing and even be punished, but now it seemed that it was not the case. No one should think about snatching the credit that belonged to them. As tuo Yuheng thought of this, he looked at Tang Zhen again, his eyes filled with gratitude. I met them on the way, so I brought them back without much effort. Its a pity that many cultivators couldnt save them in time and theres no way to bring them back in one piece. Tang Zhen revealed a regretful expression when he said this. Youve already done your best and helped me a great deal, so why are you blaming yourself? Furthermore, these semi-divinity realm cultivators all have a secret technique to resurrect themselves. Even though their cultivation bases will be damaged, theres nothing we can do about it. Tuo Yuheng hurriedly explained, feeling apologetic. Tang Zhen nodded. He naturally knew about this kind of secret technique. However, he did not hold it in high esteem. The higher ones strength was, the more one would understand that there were many drawbacks to this method, and the one resurrected was not the true body. Although there was no difference, the one who came back from the dead could never be the original one. Of course, this situation referred to the destruction of the soul. If the soul was still alive, there was no need to worry about such a problem. Apart from Tang Zhen, no one knew that the pseudo-divinity cultivators losses were actually very small. They had basically been saved by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had followed them the entire time they were running away and had rescued them without any effort. Tang Zhen had also detained some of them in his divine Kingdom in his mind, but he had only released half of them. The purpose of keeping them alive was naturally to find out more information, and they were the best source of information. Due to the shielding of the divine Kingdom in their minds, these pseudo-divine cultivators would be judged to have fallen, and they would then be resurrected through special means. Because both sides were identical, the rules could only allow one to exist. When both sides existed, one of them would be directly killed by the rules. It could also be used to determine whether a cultivator had died or not. If they hadnt died, they couldnt be resurrected. These semi-divinity cultivators from the Gulan divine world were only one step away from becoming gods, and they could be considered as true experts. However, this step was harder than ordinary people ascending to the heavens. It was far more difficult than the promotion of ordinary cultivators. since Tang Zhen had detained the semi-divinity realm cultivator, it was impossible for him to leave. At least, he wouldnt be discovered by other cultivators. Tang Zhen could be considered to have picked up an advantage. If he wanted to nurture these pseudo-divinity cultivators, he would definitely need to consume a huge amount of resources. Now, as long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could make a Pseudogod-level cultivator become a God-level cultivator and become a member of his own divine branch. However, doing so would increase the consumption of divine source and affect Tang Zhens advancement. Among the cultivators in the stone Demon City, there were also existences that were close to the semi-divinity realm, but Tang Zhen remained indifferent. There was no need to rush. After he advanced to the God King stage, he would definitely not have to worry about having no one to use. If one could not advance to the king of gods, even if they were to establish their own God system and train their own lower-level gods, it would not be of much significance. thank you, Tang Zhen. as the two sides were conversing, the group of semi-divinity realm cultivators came back to their senses and thanked Tang Zhen. The semi-divinity realm cultivators were helpless against the pursuit of the transformed monsters and even the pursuit of the original gods. The situation was extremely dangerous, and there was almost no chance of survival. There was the possibility of death at any time. Just as the semi-divinity realm cultivators were in despair, Tang Zhen descended from the sky. He first helped them defeat the enemy and then successfully left the battlefield. When the semi-divinity realm cultivator thought up to this point, he looked at Tang Zhen with eyes filled with respect. To accomplish the impossible was the embodiment of ones own strength. Dozens of cultivators who were in danger were actually saved by Tang Zhen. How many people could do that? Some of the semi-divinity realm cultivators had witnessed the battle between Tang Zhen and the primitive God, and they were still in shock. The incomparably powerful primitive deity could not even withstand a few moves in Tang Zhens hands before it was either sent fleeing or killed. The most shocking scene was that Tang Zhen was fighting against the Overlord of the icy Plains. The semi-divinity realm cultivators couldnt believe that someone had actually withstood the attack of the Overlord of the ice field and successfully brought away a group of semi-divinity realm cultivators who were doomed to die. The more they recalled the scene, the more excited they became. As long as they were strong enough, they would even dare to challenge the Overlord of the icy Plains! Since were out of danger, lets return to the ice Phoenix Court and hand in the mission. Tuo Yuheng ordered and extended an invitation to Tang Zhen. If theres nothing else, please leave with me for the time being and head to the ice Phoenix God court. When this matter is settled, I will definitely thank you properly, Sir. Please do not delay it! Tang Zhen softly laughed when he heard this. At the same time, he nodded slightly. Thats good.. Chapter 3205 - Chapter 3205: The continent in the chaos (1) Chapter 3205: The continent in the chaos (1) Translator: 549690339 If they wanted to leave the ice plains of the extreme north, they would need to travel for a long time. As the group was on their way, they once again used the flying shuttle-type divine weapon and rapidly advanced on the snowy plains that were overgrown with icy red Sakura grass. After leaving the snowfield, they entered a chaotic region with a passage in the middle. One had to be extremely careful when advancing in such an environment to avoid entering the dangerous chaotic regions. It was only at this moment that Tang Zhen finally understood why the Gulan divine world was so strong. It was because of these unique chaotic regions. The Gulan divine world was unbelievably huge. It didnt exist as a planet, but as a place that was born and existed in the chaos. In this special world, there were many island-like continents that were surrounded by endless chaos. Chaos could give birth to worlds and hide countless Supreme treasures, but it was also full of dangers. Most of the time, cultivators would avoid such chaotic regions. No one could be sure what would happen if they entered the region of chaos. Without sufficient strength, entering would be courting death. Only the truly powerful ones dared to form teams and enter to search for the treasures hidden in the chaos. If the conditions allowed, a new world could be created in the chaos through special means. In such a world, the land was very important, because it was a safe area for cultivators. Most of the cultivators lived in the safety zone, which was occupied by the divine courts. Such a special environment was very similar to the world of loucheng. The strength of the divine court varied, but no matter how weak they were, they were not too weak. Suppressing an entire region was not a problem. During the journey, they would pass through the areas controlled by the various God courts, but they would rarely encounter any obstacles. In every divine court, there would be a special passage for cultivators from the outside world to pass through. If he didnt take the passage, he could only enter the chaos, which would be very dangerous. If one wanted to leave the passage and enter the area controlled by the various divine courts, they would have to undergo the corresponding inspection. If they werent enemies, this kind of inspection was just a formality, and the cultivators wouldnt deliberately make things difficult for them. Things like teleportation arrays didnt exist in the Gu LAN divine world unless one was tired of living. Even teleportation had to be done very carefully to avoid accidentally entering the region of chaos. As he was in a hurry to turn in his mission, tuo Yuheng did not stop along the way. Instead, he headed straight for the ice Phoenix divine court. After traveling for an unknown distance, they finally arrived at their destination. The headquarters of the ice Phoenix God court was also located on the primal Chaos great land, but it wasnt the only supreme power. In this chaotic space, there were seven continents and more than a dozen passages that connected to different places. Each continent belonged to a divine court, and they kept each other in check. Perhaps because they had too many concerns, the divine courts did not start a war. The ice Phoenix divine court that tuo Yuheng was from was located on one of the continents. Its area was probably hundreds of millions of kilometers. To mortals, this piece of land was extremely large, enough to accommodate countless living beings. However, to the gods, the size of the land did not mean much. However, in the Gu LAN divine world, land and space were extremely important. After entering the continent, they could see many powerful cultivators, which proved that the ice Phoenix God court was not weak. The most unique thing about this continent was that there was not a single empty piece of land. All kinds of strange buildings were scattered all over the boundless land, and many of them were huge. The pillars of light connected to the chaos above them as if they were absorbing something. Tang Zhen was able to tell that these were not ordinary buildings. Instead, they were special runic magic circles. For example, the building that tuo Yuheng was heading for was 20000 meters tall, and its surface was covered with runes of various sizes. Rays of dazzling halos absorbed and transformed the air of chaos, finally turning it into expensive law crystals. In the Gulan divine world, these law crystals were actually the common currency. It wasnt just this tall tower, but other buildings of various sizes also had such a transformation function. The divine court allowed these cultivators to exist because their true purpose was to make them work as laborers and continuously condense rule crystals. To put it bluntly, this was a kind of work. The more you did, the more you earned. While serving the gods, you could also earn your own cultivation resources. This win-win situation was the reason why the Gu LAN divine world was so powerful. The use of law crystals was very great. They were similar to divine source and were mainly used for the construction and maintenance of a Gods kingdom. Just this point alone was already priceless. It could also be used to refine all kinds of divine artifacts and absorb them to transform them into divine source. Unfortunately, the efficiency of the transformation was very low. This act of condensing rule crystals was to steal the power to condense the world from chaos and then provide it to the God who needed it. After understanding the rules of the Gulan divine world, Tang Zhens interest was piqued as he thought of the residents of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to increase the strength of the residents of his divine Kingdom in his mind. It would be best if all of them could reach the level of pseudo-gods. Even if he couldnt become a God, he could still be considered an Overlord in the tower world. The increase in strength of the cracked territory would be extremely obvious, and it would crush most of the territories in the 4th battle area. Through this method, he could save a large amount of divine source and also speed up the increase of Tang Zhens cultivation. It was extremely beneficial to both Tang Zhen and the cultivators of the mental divine Kingdom. Although such a plan was good, they couldnt act rashly. After all, this was the territory of the ice Phoenix God court. Who knew if it would arouse suspicion and covetous eyes? In short, it was better to keep a low profile since he was new here. Apart from this, Tang Zhen also hoped to use the power of the ice Phoenix God court to find the native gods of the Nebula sea. The other party had stayed in the Gu LAN divine world for a long time, so he must have accumulated a certain amount of resources and territory. Tang Zhen was prepared to snatch it from him. The two sides were already mortal enemies, so he would definitely feel at ease if he snatched the enemys things. Furthermore, Tang Zhen suspected that the abnormal rage of the Overlord of the ice plains was very likely related to the native deities of the star Cloud Sea. These guys must have done something to anger the Overlord of the icy Plains, and made tuo Yuheng and his men the scapegoats. If that was the case, he wouldnt even need to do anything as the ice Phoenix God court would never let these guys off. On his way back, he had already told tuo Yuheng about his speculations and had him investigate. Tang Zhen briefly explained his origin and what happened in the star Cloud Sea. He wasnt afraid that tuo Yuheng would find out about his origins. He didnt need to hide it at all. He believed that tuo Yuheng would be able to guess it. Tuo Yuheng had long suspected that something was amiss, but he had no evidence. After hearing the clues provided by Tang Zhen, he was even more certain that there was definitely someone behind this matter. Thinking of the shock and losses he had suffered, tuo Yuheng was extremely angry and expressed that he would not let this go. In fact, his real purpose was to take the opportunity to extort and see if he could get any extra gains. According to tuo Yuhengs analysis, the Aboriginal deities of the star Cloud Sea were itinerant cultivators. They shouldnt have any organization behind them. Itinerant cultivators like these would never dare to provoke the various divine courts, and they would be very careful in their actions. Once such a thing happened and they tried to solve it, they would have to pay a huge price. Compared to Tang Zhen, tuo Yuheng hoped that this matter was related to the native gods of the Nebula sea. If that was the case, as long as he extorted a huge sum of money, it would be enough for his cultivation needs for a period of time in the future.. Chapter 3206 - Chapter 3206: Temporary stay (1) Chapter 3206: Temporary stay (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen didnt have to wait long before tuo Yuheng returned from the headquarters. From his appearance, it was clear that he was in a good mood. He had obviously received the expected reward. The semi-divinity cultivators had successfully brought back the divinity, and they hadnt suffered much damage, so it was only natural that they would be rewarded. In addition, they had been chased by the Overlord of the ice field during this operation, so it was not easy to return successfully. The ice Phoenix God court had investigated the situation and had given him additional rewards. The matter was handled cleanly and without any delay, which was very praiseworthy. While he was waiting, Tang Zhen gained a deeper understanding of the Northern Ice Field through the pseudo-divinity cultivators. It was a world occupied by primitive gods, and there were many overlords there. It was a forbidden zone for cultivators of the divine court. The relationship between morphed monsters and cultivators was like fire and water. Once they encountered each other, they would fight to the death. The two sides killed each other, treating each other as prey. The church had once sent troops to attack, but they were repelled by the morphed monsters led by the overlords of the ice fields, and they had suffered heavy losses. As time passed, no cultivators were involved in the invasion of the northern ice fields. This was because the cultivators suddenly realized that this icy plain was only suitable for primitive gods and was extremely unfriendly to cultivators. The unique environment of the icy Plains of the extreme north was not suitable for the refinement of law crystals. This was the main reason why the various divine courts had given up. Under the same mode and speed, the work efficiency of the Arctic tundra was only one percent of that of the other areas. Such a low efficiency was simply unbearable to look at, and the various divine courts would definitely not be able to tolerate it. As time passed, the ice plains of the extreme north were filled with transformed monsters and primitive gods. Although it was not suitable for refining law crystals, this vast icy plain was the best place to snatch Godheads. As the icy plain was a land without an owner, the various divine courts would compete fairly and would not easily play any tricks. This was because once the rules were broken, no one would be able to live a good life. The various divine courts had made an agreement to hunt down cultivators who broke the rules. Since tuo Yuhengs team had met with an accident, and it was very likely that he was being schemed against, the ice Phoenix divine court naturally wouldnt let the matter rest. Due to the information provided by Tang Zhen, the group of Aboriginal deities in the star Cloud Sea had become the primary suspects. The divine court would use its own methods to find out the truth and determine if it was related to the other party. If they could find enough evidence, the ice Phoenix Court would issue a mission to solve this matter once and for all. After explaining this matter, tuo Yuheng officially extended an invitation to Tang Zhen. Due to tuo Yuhengs recommendation, the ice Phoenix God court decided to recruit Tang Zhen and even gave him a piece of land. More than half of the land owned by the church would be distributed to the gods, leaving only a small portion for reserve. The purpose of doing so was to avoid not having enough land to be allocated to the New Gods when they took in them. The main reason why gods joined the divine court was to obtain fiefdoms and use them to refine rule crystals. Whether it was for personal use or for trade, law crystals were indispensable. In the Gu LAN deity world, there was no way any deity would join a deity court that didnt allocate any fiefs. However, people were divided into three, six, and nine grades. The same was true for the divine court, which had a strict hierarchy. If Tang Zhen were to agree to join the ice Phoenix God court, he would only be given the lowest grade of fief, which was a hundred thousand kilometers of land. If he wanted to obtain more land, he could only think of ways to make military achievements. Tuo Yuheng also said that because of his strong recommendation, Tang Zhens participation would be a lot less complicated. If you dont have a place to go, I suggest you join the ice Phoenix Court. Not only will you be protected, but youll also be able to cultivate faster. If we miss this chance, it wont be easy for us to re-enter the divine court. Tuo Yuheng sincerely hoped that Tang Zhen would join because he knew of Tang Zhens strength and knew that he was a true expert. Even in the ice Phoenix God court, he could be considered an expert. If he had a good relationship with Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to obtain more benefits. It would be extremely beneficial for his future development. Tuo Yuheng invited him, but Tang Zhens interest was elsewhere. The reason I came to the Gu LAN divine world was to track down my enemy. I will leave after I settle this matter. If I were to do something that would harm my friends for the sake of immediate benefits, I would never do it. So this Tang appreciates your kind intentions, but I will definitely not join the ice Phoenix divine court. Hearing Tang Zhens rejection, tuo Yuheng was very disappointed. He did not continue to dissuade Tang Zhen. Since Tang Zhen had already made up his mind, how could he change his mind with a few words of persuasion? If Tang Zhen felt embarrassed and disgusted because of this matter, it would affect the friendship between the two sides. Since youve made up your mind, I wont force you. However, if you change your mind, you can contact me at any time. If you have any other requests, you can also tell me directly. Ill do my best to help. Tuo Yuheng would definitely repay Tang Zhen for saving his life. Moreover, he would do his best. Since the divine court has already investigated this matter, Ill wait patiently for a while and see if I can find any clues. Im very interested in refining law crystals. If possible, can you help me rent a piece of land? On the continent of the Gulan divine world, every piece of land belonged to the divine court, and they were all being used. It was not an easy task to obtain a piece of land and build a runic magic circle to refine chaos crystals. However, to tuo Yuheng, this was a piece of cake. After hearing Tang Zhens request, tuo Yuheng immediately agreed. There was no need to trouble others. He only needed to pick a piece of land from his fief and hand it over to Tang Zhen to solve this problem. Under normal circumstances, such land would be rented to cultivators for a very high rent. The cultivators built the runic magic circle at their own expense, and more than half of the harvest was given to the owner of the land, leaving only a little less than half to themselves. But even so, the cultivators still gained a lot and ensured that their cultivation was not affected. This was the advantage of being in the Gu LAN divine world. Ordinary cultivators rarely fought with each other and only needed to work hard. Without wasting any time, tuo Yuheng brought Tang Zhen and immediately headed to his fief. Using a specially made flying shuttle to travel, they passed through a vast continent and finally arrived at the region where the tuoyu Heng fief was located. After a long time, one would realize that the entire continent was actually not much different, only the various kinds of buildings were pleasing to the eye. Cultivators would build all kinds of runic magic circles according to their own preferences. It could be said that every step of the continent of the Gulan divine world was a beautiful sight. The land that tuo Yuheng had prepared for Tang Zhen had a runic magic circle that had been completed. It was currently in operation. The cultivators in charge of guarding the runic magic circle were tuo Yuhengs divine servants. Each of them was in charge of managing and making the runic magic circle. For the next hundred years, the right to use this thousand li of land belongs to you. Also, please use these runic magic circles as you wish. You dont need to pay rent. All the gains in the next 100 years will also belong to you. If you need more manpower, you can send my divine servants to provide service at any time! Since he wanted to return the favor, he must settle it in one step and let Tang Zhen truly feel his sincerity. Tang Zhen chuckled softly as he looked at the huge runic magic circle. He then shook his head to express his refusal. Your runic magic circles are a huge investment. I cant use them for nothing. Why dont you remove the runic magic circle and place it somewhere else? this way, it wont affect your income. It could be said that I know nothing about refining law crystals, so this is the best opportunity to practice. Ill build some runic magic circles and try to modify their operation. Ill take them with me when I leave. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, tuo Yuheng sighed but did not say anything. Since Tang Zhen had made up his mind, tuo Yuheng would not force him. However, he expressed that he would not collect any rent. If Tang Zhen insisted on giving it to him, it would mean that he was looking down on him. There would be no need for the two of them to interact.. Chapter 3207 - Chapter 3207: The refining array (1) Chapter 3207: The refining array (1) Translator: 549690339 Tuo Yuheng bade farewell to Tang Zhen and led dozens of divine servants to the other fiefs. Before he left, he repeatedly said that if something happened to Tang Zhen, he must inform him in time. He was not worried that Tang Zhen would be humiliated. Instead, he was afraid that a fool would provoke him. Once such a thing happened, it would definitely be a disaster. However, on second thought, he felt that there was no need to worry. This place was his fief. With Tang Zhens cultivation, it was impossible for anyone to dare to provoke him. Under the control of the divine servants, the operating refining array was folded together. Its originally huge size had also become extremely small. This was obviously a method of refining magic treasures. It was applied to the runic magic circle so that the size could be freely controlled. The purpose of this was naturally to make it easier to carry and transfer. Most of the refining arrays were private property. When the cultivators stopped renting, they would naturally take away what belonged to them. Tang Zhen had some understanding of the refinement array and knew that it was the most unique thing in the Gu LAN divine world. In order to create a refining array, one must have the corresponding matrix diagram and sufficient materials. If any one of them was missing, he would not be able to complete the refinement. In the Gulan divine world, there were many array Masters who specialized in researching and refining the framework of arrays. As long as the cultivators spent money to buy the finished product and then filled in the materials, they would be able to obtain the refining array they wanted. For the convenience of the customers, there were many types of refining arrays, and they could be chosen according to their own needs. It was not only the difference in appearance and size, but also the difference in refining efficiency, stability, and many other data. Runic magic circles created by master teachers were naturally more valuable, and it was difficult to buy them in the ordinary market. Other than trading and buying, he could also try to make it himself. It was just that such an attempt required a lot of risk, and the slightest bit of carelessness would result in a loss. Most cultivators would choose to buy the framework of the array, which was undoubtedly more secure. With the framework of the array, he could purchase all kinds of materials to complete the steps of filling and changing. Once the formation was successfully refined, it could officially operate and establish a passage to the chaos. Through non-stop absorption day and night, he would gradually obtain law crystals, which he would then use to trade and sell. This was a very long process, just like the cultivation of cultivators, and it could not be rushed. Fortunately, refining nomological crystals did not conflict with cultivation, and could be carried out at the same time. There were many small clans in the Gulan divine world that used such methods to slowly develop. After many years, they had grown and flourished. After tuo Yuheng took his men away, all that was left for Tang Zhen was an empty plot of land that looked extremely spacious. There were actually villages and many cultivators in this open land. They did not have enough savings to build their own refining array, so they could only make a living through other means. Providing various services to the owner of the refining array was also one of the ways for these cultivators to earn money. After realizing that the refining array had been withdrawn, the cultivators were very worried and some of them simply moved away. If there was no work here, he could go to other areas to look for it. The Gu LAN divine world had never lacked job opportunities for cultivators. On the other hand, there were many ordinary residents who stayed in their original homes, feeling that this matter had nothing to do with them. Even though they were in the Gu LAN God World, they were only at the lowest level and did not have the qualifications to possess the most ideal cultivation method. However, compared to the cultivators of other worlds, they were still much stronger. After all, the world Energy in the Gu LAN divine world was rather dense. Soon, the residents found out that the land they were living on had a new owner. In the Gu LAN divine world, this was a common occurrence. When the original refining array was removed, a new one would appear. No matter what, the land would never be idle. However, this time was an exception because the land had been empty for a long time. This situation was very abnormal. After waiting for a while, the new owner of this land finally made a move. Tang Zhen came to the trading area and bought a few sets of the refining arrays framework. He was prepared to return and study it. When they arrived at the market, they found that this place was indeed very lively. It could be said that it was a gathering of thousands of races. Powerful cultivators could see them at any time. They gathered in the market and did all kinds of transactions, and there was peace between them. In the Gulan divine world, there were very few battles between ordinary cultivators, especially in the area controlled by the divine court. However, there were some special areas where there was constant fighting, but these places were all located in the chaos Rift. The market area was very large and Tang Zhen had been looking around for a long time. The materials needed for the refining array could be bought in the market. Of course, the quality and price were slightly different. It wasnt an easy task to get what he wanted at the lowest price. After purchasing all the required items, Tang Zhen returned to his own land. The first thing he had to do was to study the refining array and figure out the specific operating principles. Refining chaos and condensing law crystals was something that Tang Zhen had never come into contact with before. He had to study it carefully. The same item, when viewed by different people, would result in different answers. It was the same for analyzing the framework of the formation. In order to prevent the secret from being leaked, array Masters would conceal and disguise their products when they sold them. The purpose of this was to prevent others from discovering the secret. If someone tried to break it by force, the refining formation would be destroyed and the secret would not be revealed. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, this kind of concealment was useless. He did not even need to use any means to directly distinguish the effective information from the refining array. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to figure out the operating principle. He sighed with emotion at the extraordinariness of this refining method. No matter which cultivation world it was, no matter how strong or weak it was, there would always be something of essence. Some spells of the low-level cultivation world could be regarded as the top existence even in the high-level cultivation world. Runic magic circles that refined law crystals were very unique and were definitely created by geniuses. The most basic version only needed a framework to ensure the operation of the transformation array. If a cultivator had the ability, they could improve or perfect it to achieve a higher refining efficiency. Every formation master had obtained their own runic magic circle by improving the framework. The basic structure of such a formation should be a secret of the formation master, and it should be easy for outsiders to know. After having the basic framework, how to fill in and improve it was entirely up to the formation masters own strength. Tang Zhen compared the few frames he bought. The high and low were clear at a glance. Of course, the difference was not particularly big. If it was a custom-made version by a great teacher, it would have a higher refining efficiency, and it was not something that ordinary versions could compare to. The efficiency of the most powerful refining array had always been a top secret. Without the corresponding status and strength, one simply had no right to know. In the Gu LAN divine world, a true top array master was even more precious than a God. Their information was not known to the public and was closely protected at all times. No problems were allowed to occur. These advanced versions of the refining arrays could only be used within the divine court. They were not allowed to be spread to outsiders. It was almost impossible for Tang Zhen to obtain this version of the refining array. Even tuo Yuheng could not help. Tang Zhen had already understood the principle behind the refining array after studying it. He also knew how to increase the efficiency of the refining. The next thing he had to do was to design and create the framework of the refining array according to his own ideas. Although he had yet to take action, Tang Zhen already had a well thought out plan. He was very clear about his own strength. The refining array that he had personally designed would definitely not be much worse than an advanced array master. Of course, even Tang Zhen was unable to determine how big the difference was before the operation officially began.. Chapter 3208 - Chapter 3208: The improved refining array (1) Chapter 3208: The improved refining array (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen didnt need to look for array disks by himself. He could use the refining arrays framework that he had purchased to complete the transformation. If it were any other cultivator, they would not be able to do this at all. If they were not careful, they would cause a violent explosion. However, if it was Tang Zhen who was operating it, there would be no such worries and hidden dangers. He easily completed the cracking. According to his own understanding and analysis, Tang Zhen began to operate in-depth, constantly changing the framework. This was a complicated and meticulous process. There must be no mistakes, or the consequences would be unimaginable. The number of array Masters who died due to operational mistakes was uncountable. It was definitely a really high-risk profession. Refining chaos Qi and condensing laws was a heaven-defying act in itself. It would be strange if it wasnt dangerous. The higher the strength of the array master, the easier it was for him to control the array, and he could easily avoid some low-level mistakes. At the same time, based on his own experience and comprehension, he could improve and create new things to obtain a higher level of refining effect. A cultivation technique like formations required a high level of talent. It was not something that could be obtained after ones cultivation had reached a certain level. Even at the God-level, there were still people who knew nothing about formations. Of course, when ones cultivation reached the level of a God, he didnt need to worry about the formation. After breaking it, he could just destroy it with brute force. However, it would be impossible for them to set up a formation or perform fine operations. Tang Zhen just so happened to be extremely proficient in the Dao of arrays. There wasnt any difficulty in breaking and modifying them. After about three days, Tang Zhen finally finished the modification. This was his first product. Compared to its original size, the refining array that was modified by Tang Zhen was at least ten times larger. In the Gu LAN divine world, there was a common knowledge that the larger the area of the refining array, the higher its efficiency and grade. This was not an absolute situation. There were many cultivators who deliberately increased the size of the refining array. He was probably the only one who knew what he was up to. Tang Zhens modification was not fake at all. The refining array needed such a size in order to complete the most perfect transformation. To Tang Zhen, this scale wasnt the end. There were still many possibilities of modification in the future. After the modification was completed, Tang Zhen was ready to start the experiment. Tang Zhen was different from other cultivators. He didnt need to buy all kinds of materials. His divine source could directly complete the transformation. First, it would save a lot of money, and second, it would save a lot of time. When Immortals did these things, they were naturally stronger than ordinary cultivators, and they were not just a little bit stronger. This was the so-called the stronger the stronger principle. Without any effort, Tang Zhen had already completed the filling of the materials and directly activated the refining arrays framework. The people who lived on this land soon saw a large number of strange buildings appearing in front of them at an extremely fast speed. The style of the building was very strange. It looked like a strange, super-large mushroom, shining with dazzling brilliance. The mushrooms formed a forest that spread out for dozens of kilometers, and there was one at a certain distance. In the Gu LAN divine world, there were all kinds of buildings that were beyond imagination. People had long been accustomed to it. The mushroom forest did not attract much attention. At the same time, some people discovered that the area of the mushroom forest was outrageously large, and they could not help but secretly guess the level of the refining array. Some people guessed that this was a combination magic circle, which was the combination of the same type of runic magic circles, so it looked extremely large. At the same time, some people felt that this should be the work of a famous artist, which was why it had such a huge area. Ordinary people couldnt get their hands on the works of famous artists, but the new owner of this land could definitely do it. How could an ordinary person make a God general give up his fief? It was because of this that the residents believed that Tang Zhen was also an extraordinary figure. No matter what the truth was, at least from now on, good days were coming again. This was because absorbing the aura of chaos and refining law crystals was also a process of converting heaven and earth energy. An endless stream of heaven and earth energy would slowly evaporate during the refining process, providing for the needs of all living things in the world. Someone once said that without the refinement array, the Gu LAN divine world would be a barren land. This statement was slightly exaggerated, but in terms of the density of World Energy, it was definitely far from what it was now. Soon, people saw pillars of light rise from the mushrooms and rush directly into the chaotic region above them. These dim light pillars were the passages between the formation and the chaos. Regardless of the height of the refining array, there could only be one passage and it could not be blocked. It was for this reason that land was so precious. Soon, the residents could feel the thick earth and heaven energy spreading out, which made them feel very comfortable. Such a special environment was not only suitable for cultivators to cultivate but also the breeding ground of all kinds of natural treasures. The villagers who lived here specialized in cultivating all kinds of precious spirit herbs or the various materials needed for the refining array. There was no need to worry about the sales of this kind of item. It could even be said that the supply was in short supply. This was because the refining array had to be maintained at all times and all kinds of damaged materials had to be added. It didnt take long for the residents to discover something. The concentration of heaven and earth energy seemed to have exceeded the limit. This situation could only mean one thing, and that was that these refining arrays were extremely efficient. With a large amount of refining, there was naturally a large amount of discharge. Originally, the residents had suspected that the new refining array was a high-grade product. Now, it seemed that it was true. However, this made him even more suspicious. After all, the original owner of this land was a divine general of the ice Phoenix divine court, a truly powerful God. Even the refining arrays that belonged to him could not achieve such an effect. How could the new array achieve this? Could it be that Tang Zhens strength was stronger than the God of this fief? was that why he was able to obtain the right to use this land? Was it because of this reason that the refining array he used had a higher transformation efficiency? The residents were full of doubts, but no one kept harping on this issue. After all, this wasnt a rare thing. They were not array Masters either, so they did not realize how terrifying the conversion efficiency of these newly appeared refining arrays was. He only felt fortunate in his heart. With a more efficient refining array, he would be able to obtain more benefits. In the following days, a new type of refining array would be created every few days. The designs were all different, and one had to surmise that these were the works of different Masters. If not, it was impossible for the style to be completely different, and the refining efficiency to be so high. Such a situation made the residents more and more curious about the identity of the new owner of the land. Ten thousand li away, tuo Yuheng also received the news. He did not find it strange at all when he heard that Tang Zhen had built a large number of high grade refining arrays even though he had not gone on a long journey. He had thought of this when Tang Zhen was searching for land. After all, Tang Zhen came from the outside world and was extremely curious about the refinement array. It was only natural for him to give it a try. With Tang Zhens status as a God, he would definitely not be interested in low-level refining arrays. Only high-level refining arrays would be attractive to him. Although the price of a high-level refining array was extremely high, a God was rich and could definitely afford it. However, there was one thing that tuo Yuheng couldnt figure out. Where did Tang Zhen find such a channel to actually buy so many high level array frames? This wasnt an easy task, even if tuo Yuheng came personally, he would still have to wait for a while. What kind of methods did Tang Zhen use to achieve this? Tuo Yuheng had always believed that Tang Zhens refining arrays were purchased from the array Masters of the Gulan divine world. However, how would he know that these high grade refining arrays of different styles were actually all Tang Zhens experimental products? Even so, the efficiency of the formations refinement far exceeded the top-secret version of the ice Phoenix Court. If he knew this, Tang Zhens value would rise again. The ice Phoenix God court would also change their attitude. When they faced tuo Yuhengs recruitment request, they wouldnt be as perfunctory as they were in the beginning.. Chapter 3209 - Chapter 3209: Tang Zhen’s industry (1) Chapter 3209: Tang Zhens industry (1) Translator: 549690339 the refining array was constantly in operation, releasing an endless stream of heaven and earth energy that spread in all directions. Being nourished by the world Energy, the plants nearby were exuberant, especially the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The existence of the refinement array allowed the unique Gu LAN divine world to have no lack of precious spiritual herbs. In some places of the Gu LAN divine world, spirit herbs that were incomparably precious in other worlds could be found everywhere. Such a situation was due to the abundance of World Energy, which allowed all kinds of spirit herbs to absorb as much as they wanted. It should be known that some spiritual herbs were bottomless pits that could devour the worlds energy. The terrifying devouring speed would bring great benefits, allowing the spirit herbs to have unbelievable magical effects. Sometimes, the heaven and earth energy of an entire mountain was only enough for a single spirit herb to use, and it might not even mature after hundreds or thousands of years. However, there was no such worry in the Gulan divine world. Heaven and earth energy was endless, and he could open his stomach to absorb it. Even if a piece of land was filled with spirit herbs that could absorb the energy of heaven and earth, it would not be malnourished. It was because of the spirit herbs that the cultivators of the Gu LAN divine world never fought over resources. As long as one had law crystals, anything could be bought. Near a refining array, the villagers were gathered together and looking at the Super Mushroom with envy. To them, these strange buildings were money printing machines that were constantly running. The law crystals refined in a day required the villagers to work for a long time before they could earn it. Even though they were envious, they knew that it was not easy to manage a refining formation. They rented land, purchased the framework of the formation, and ran the daily operations and maintenance. No matter which one it was, they all required a huge amount of money to maintain. Without enough investment, it was simply a fools dream to obtain rich returns. Fortunately, the villagers were open-minded and had a carefree life, which was enough to satisfy them. It was the same for cultivation. Everything would go with the flow. These villagers were not very talented, and they knew that if they did not have enough talent, it would be useless no matter how hard they worked. Just as they were chatting, they saw a figure walk out of the refining array. The villagers were stunned at first, then their faces were filled with surprise. Your Excellency, please wait a moment! Tang Zhen turned his head and took a glance when he heard someone calling him. He did not continue to advance. The villagers hurriedly came forward and bowed to Tang Zhen with an extremely respectful attitude. please forgive us, Sir. We just want to ask if the owner of this land is willing to rent out the land around the refining array? There were gaps of different sizes between each refining array, and they did not cover the entire ground. The distance between them varied. Some of the refining arrays were even hundreds of miles apart. Of course, this was only a small number. Under normal circumstances, the distance between the arrays was basically within ten miles. The area one li around the refining array was a forbidden area for the villagers. It had the most abundant heaven and earth energy. Spiritual herbs would have the best growth effect in such a place. The owner of the refining array was usually not short of this bit of income. Therefore, even if the land was idle, it would never be rented to the villagers. The villagers saw that the energy in the refining formation was abundant, and there was no one to cultivate the land, so they all had ideas. He wanted to spend money to rent it, but he couldnt find the person in charge. Now that he saw Tang Zhen, he treated him as a divine servant and wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about him. If someone were to tell the villagers that Tang Zhen was the new owner of this land, the villagers would not believe it at all. In the villagers imagination, the owner of the land was a true expert, a high and mighty existence. It was impossible for such an important person to personally maintain the refining array. Instead, he would hand it over to his divine servant. However, how would he know that Tang Zhen was indeed the owner of this land. Moreover, the purpose of his inspection was to see the effect of the transformation. These villagers were destined to be disappointed. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to reveal his secret to others just because of this little rent. He bought the products of different array Masters and modified them on this basis. In truth, he wanted to create a misunderstanding and make people think that Tang Zhen bought the finished products. The purpose of this was to avoid trouble. If outsiders were to find out that Tang Zhen possessed such a powerful ability, it would definitely cause quite a bit of trouble. For example, tuo Yuheng knew Tang Zhens strength and had been egging him on to join the Ice Dragon God court. If he knew that Tang Zhen was able to create a high grade refining array, he would definitely keep a close eye on it and not let go. It would be extremely difficult to leave the ice Phoenix God court and they would be continuously persuaded to stay. It was even possible that they would use some special methods to prevent Tang Zhen from seeking refuge with other God courts. Tuo Yuheng definitely couldnt do it, but the ruler of the ice Phoenix God court definitely had the ability There was no need to ask around. All the cultivators on this continent knew that the ruler of the ice Phoenix divine court was a God King level Supreme existence. He had 5 immortal generals under his command, all of whom were high-level powerhouses. Additionally, he had dozens of immortal generals, big or small. If they were placed in the fourth battle zone of the loucheng world, the ice Phoenix courts strength would be enough to enter the top ten of the territory rankings. Tang Zhen naturally did not dare to let his guard down when facing such a Colossus. After hearing Tang Zhens rejection, the villagers felt disappointed. They knew that they had no fate with this benefit. However, before he left, he still repeatedly asked Tang Zhen to help him inform him if there was a chance. After the villagers left, Tang Zhen entered another refining array. This refining array looked like a Palace from the outside, giving off a majestic feeling. It covered a total area of dozens of square kilometers. The exterior was just a cover. The key was the interior space, which was the core of the transformation array. There were no gorgeous decorations in the space inside the formation, only countless flying runes. The chaos Qi passed through the passage and entered the refining array, slowly breaking down into different components. The chaos Qi that could create worlds was the condensation of countless substances. It was harmful before it was disintegrated, but it was priceless after it was decomposed. The most important thing after decomposition was the law crystal. This was an item that even gods would never complain about having too many. Due to the existence of the gods, the treasures that ordinary cultivators couldnt use had become the currency in the Gu LAN divine world. On the platform surrounded by runes, colorless crystals were piled up, looking like crushed ice. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that within these crystals, there was a faint rule force hidden within. These were rule crystals, the currency of the Gulan divine world. As long as ordinary cultivators had enough of them, they could even trade with the gods. Tang Zhen picked up the soybean-sized law crystal and took a closer look. He was not particularly satisfied. The larger the size of the law crystal, the more golden its color was, and the higher its value. Large pieces of law crystals were the best items to refine divine weapons and divine talismans. Each piece was worth a city. Although everyone knew that the bigger and purer the better, it was not easy to do it. It required a high-level refining array and good luck. The vast majority of law crystals were like sand, which was the most common form. The law crystal refined by Tang Zhen was the size of a soybean. This was already a rare-grade existence. It was only circulated within the divine court, and could not be seen from the outside world. If Tang Zhen was just an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely be extremely excited to obtain a law crystal of this level. The quality was one grade higher, but the price was several times higher. Such a precious law crystal could definitely be exchanged for a huge amount of wealth. They didnt need to worry about being harmed because cultivators who could refine high-quality crystals would be heavily protected by the divine court. This was because more than half of the harvest would belong to the landlord, and the landlord could also exchange the remaining law crystals for his own hands. Dont think about taking it for yourself because the refining spell formation was the most mysterious. Even the slightest influence could cause the harvest to be completely different.. Chapter 3210 - Chapter 3210: Tang Zhen’s big plan (1) Chapter 3210: Tang Zhens big plan (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was not very satisfied with the law crystals he obtained from refining. Tang Zhen was clear of his own strength. It could be said that it was a piece of cake for him to modify the refining array. However, one had to admit that Tang Zhen still had a huge gap compared to the top array Masters of the Gu LAN divine world. The formation Masters of the Gulan divine world had studied it for countless years, and countless geniuses had constantly improved and updated it. It was precisely because of his unending efforts that he had achieved his current results, causing Tang Zhen to sigh in admiration. No matter how strong Tang Zhens talent was, it was impossible for him to compete with the top array master of the Gu LAN divine world in such a short time. Tang Zhen would not undervalue himself. The effects of the refining array he designed were quite good and was not much worse than those famous experts. Just this point alone was enough for Tang Zhen to be proud of. If he wanted to improve further, he would need to come into contact with more works of famous artists and accumulate more relevant knowledge. All rivers run into the sea, and he learned from everyones strong points. If he continued to develop in this manner, it wouldnt take long for Tang Zhen to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the top array Masters of the Gu LAN divine world. The refining array that was designed and produced would have higher efficiency, and the quality of law crystals would be higher. If he could achieve this, it would definitely benefit Tang Zhen endlessly. Originally, he was just curious, but now, it had become the most important thing. If it was possible, Tang Zhen also planned to occupy a piece of land that belonged to him in the inner part of the Gu LAN divine world. After that, he would think of a way to build a cross-plane teleportation formation to connect with the world of loucheng. If this step was completed, Tang Zhens cracked territory would definitely rise. As for the Holy Dragon battle zone, it was an existence that shared both glory and humiliation with the cracked territory. If the Big Brother gets benefits, the little brother definitely wont lose out. Tang Zhen could not help but become ambitious when he thought of this. The path to becoming a god King was uncertain. Tang Zhen was unable to guarantee that he would be able to step into that realm. If he were to occupy a territory in the Gulan divine world and obtain enough law crystals, would his path to becoming a king be easier? To put it bluntly, law crystals were the building materials of a Gods kingdom, which could add bricks and tiles to the construction of a Gods kingdom. With the law crystals, he could save on the consumption of divine source and use it to improve his own strength. There were no ranks in God countries. It was only a necessary item to become a God King. At the same time, it was also the trump card for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to dominate the world. The better the divine Kingdom was built, the stronger it would be, and the strength of the cultivators in loucheng would also increase. Most of the cultivators in loucheng would prioritize improving their cultivation before expanding their divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was developing together. Moreover, his speed was not slow. With a cultivation base close to the peak divine general and a sufficiently vast mind divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen could be considered one of the few experts in the fourth battle area. It was a pity that he was too outstanding. He opened up the cracked territory by himself, but the strength of the cultivators under him was far from the basic requirements of the 4th battle area. Once Tang Zhen was crippled, the cracked territory with a shallow foundation would definitely disappear. Tang Zhen, who had yet to reach the God King stage, had to be on high alert at all times when he was facing the enemys open spear and hidden arrow. It could be said that the slightest carelessness could lead to eternal damnation. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen desperately increased his strength. Only when he became stronger would he be able to protect everything he had! When Tang Zhen became a God King, those enemies who had plotted against him in the past would definitely have to pay a painful price! Obtaining land in the Gulan divine world and refining law crystals had already become an opportunity for Tang Zhen. However, it was not easy to obtain this opportunity. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who needed the law crystal. The gods of the Gulan divine world also needed this special substance. Their cultivation method was similar to Lou Chengs, which was to cultivate a special divine Kingdom. Such a Gods kingdom did not give birth to anything. It was only used to avoid disasters and at the same time, it was used as a weapon in battle. The gods of the Gulan divine world all had a special Halo behind their heads, just like the decoration that painters added to the back of their heads. This special Halo was connected to a special space. The divine runes refined from rule crystals and all sorts of Sacred Arts were all hidden in this special space. The stronger the divine power space was, the more techniques the godly spirit could use. It could even crush the enemy directly. The other function was to act as a Portable Warehouse, storing law crystals. The attacks of gods were all transformed by divine source. The power of a simple punch would be different if the amount of divine source consumed was different. In order to display their powerful sacred art, the deities of the Gulan divine world would usually accumulate as many law crystals as possible. These law crystals were fuel and ammunition. When the war began, they could be burned and released to their hearts content. The deities of the Gulan deity world would never mind having too many law crystals. Instead, they would get as many as they could. However, from today onwards, these gods would have one more competitor. Not only would they have to fight for rule crystals, but they would also have to fight for precious territory! Tang Zhen had set a long-term plan, but he also knew that he couldnt be too hasty. He still needed to slowly plot for development. The land under his feet was the foundation of his starting point, and he needed to manage it well. With a thought, the cultivators from the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind suddenly appeared on the empty ground in front of him. There were the sect Masters of the ice-sealed planet and the elites of the demon eating city, totaling more than two thousand people. The strength of these cultivators was still far from that of a false god, but they were the top of the group in the divine Kingdom of his mind. The purpose of letting them out was to make use of the Gu LAN divine worlds excellent environment to cultivate and strive to advance to a higher realm as soon as possible. The heaven and earth energy here was abundant. He could absorb and refine it as much as he wanted while also helping Tang Zhen save his divine source. Tang Zhen didnt set a goal for the divine servants. After all, one couldnt rush for quick results when it came to cultivation. The new members of the mental divine Kingdom and the pseudo-divinity cultivators of the gulang divine world had also gone through a long period of bitter cultivation. As for the other cultivators of the God nation, they couldnt be released for the time being due to the limited land. being in the divine Kingdom of his mind did not delay his cultivation, and at most, he would use up some divine source. After arranging the tasks and letting the divine servants guard the refining array, Tang Zhen left the area. His goal for this trip was to collect the works of famous artists and see if he could obtain any refining materials from the divine court. The purpose of this was to learn from others and improve his own design and refining level. Tang Zhens scheme was very big. Making him a top array master was a necessary step in his plan. If he could become a top-notch array master and design a top-notch refining array, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain many advantages. Not only could it strengthen ones body, but it could also form an attractive force that the cultivators of the thousands of races in the Gulan divine world would admire and follow. The plan was not bad, but it was a little difficult to execute. Tang Zhen had just arrived. He was not particularly clear about the ways of an array master. The cultivators in the mind divine Kingdom usually cultivated in seclusion, and their daily cultivation resources were provided by the God court. He didnt know much about array Masters either. Therefore, Tang Zhen still had to figure out the exact situation by himself. After all, the profession of an array master was indeed a little deep. Even if Tang Zhen was a God, he was still unable to figure out the way until now. When he arrived at the market again, he realized that it was still packed with people. All kinds of transactions were very popular. Tang Zhen found those large-scale shops and expressed that he wanted to buy the refining arrays of famous people. Moreover, he definitely did not lack money. In the end, he was told that he had to wait in line. As for how long it would take, they had to wait for further notice. However, the shop owner also reminded Tang Zhen that the ranking within a hundred years was full, so it was best not to have any fantasies. When he asked the other shops, it was the same. They were completely difficult to find. Such a situation had slightly exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He did not expect that it would be so difficult to obtain the work of a famous artist. The refining arrays in the church were of a higher grade and were rarer. It was impossible to obtain them in such a market. Since Tang Zhen had already set his goal, he would definitely not give up easily. He quickly thought of a solution. The customers who came and went in the market discovered that a new shop had opened, and it specialized in the business of refining arrays. There were many such shops and they could be seen everywhere in the market. However, this shop was a little special. It specifically buys the refining arrays of famous people at a high price and comes with a set of famous peoples refining arrays. After the news spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators. After all. Such a situation was very rare- Using a master level refining array for an exchange, and at the same time getting a high compensation, this kind of deal was very cost-effective. The cultivators were only worried about one thing. Could the refining array used in the shop for exchange be guaranteed to be genuine? In order to demonstrate the effects of the refining array, the female owner of the shop rented a piece of land near the market where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. When they saw the state of operation of the refining array and the bean-sized law crystal, the observing cultivators no longer had any doubts. It didnt take long before a cultivator came to trade and then left happily.. Chapter 3211 - Chapter 3211: Fame outside (1) Chapter 3211: Fame outside (1) Translator: 549690339 The newly built refining array outside the market had become a famous sight and attracted countless cultivators to visit. They lined up to enter the interior to take a look. They clicked their tongues in wonder, but their hearts were filled with envy. For ordinary cultivators, it was rare to encounter a refining array designed and made by a famous master. Even if they encountered it, they might not be qualified to see it. The owner of this shop was extremely generous. He was actually willing to publicly display his own refining array. Such a demeanor from a great master was truly admirable. When the nearby array Masters heard the news, they couldnt wait to come over and take advantage of this opportunity to learn from it. Among these array Masters, many of them were just beginners. The refining array they made was only 100 square meters in area. They stood in front of the shop and begged, hoping to see this mysterious array master. It was just that the lady boss was too tough, always waving a stick and beating the guys who tried to be apprenticed to her until they fled. The array Masters were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. In the beginning, some cultivators didnt understand why the shop owner did this. After listening to the explanation and analysis, the cultivators came to a sudden realization and sighed in their hearts. It turned out that the owner of this shop was also a master of formations, and was using this method to learn from others. Although it seemed like he was at a disadvantage, knowledge was priceless. Learning the skills and specialties of other famous people and integrating them was definitely a good thing that array Masters dreamed of. Everything else aside, at least when he was selling the refining arrays, the price would definitely be several times higher. After figuring this out, the cultivators were no longer puzzled. Instead, their hearts were filled with envy. If he also had a master refiners array, he would definitely exchange with it. This kind of deal was definitely a sure win. As its reputation spread, more and more cultivators in the vicinity knew about this special shop. The cultivators who had a master refiners array but were not particularly satisfied with the efficiency all wanted to trade. After all, the female owner of the shop had said that even if it was a refining array that had been used for many years, as long as it was confirmed that there were no major problems, it could still be exchanged. Liu Qing sat at the door of the shop, coldly sizing up the peeping cultivators with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Ever since she became the shop owner, Liu Qing had come into contact with too many people with bad intentions, all of whom tried to take advantage of her. Bastard, do you really think Im easy to bully? Liu Qing would never be polite to such a guy. Every time he met him, he would make the other party suffer. If it wasnt for the rules, this market would have been filled with corpses. Liu Qing was truly fearless. Whether it was in terms of wealth or strength, she was not afraid of anyone who dared to provoke her. If they really couldnt beat him, they could ask master for help. How many people could be his match? However, he had to keep a low profile and try not to cause trouble for his master. While Liu Qing was pondering, he saw a cultivator walk to the door, looking very nervous. Greetings, Your Excellency. The cultivators attitude was very respectful. Before speaking, he first saluted and showed a flattering smile. Liu Qings cultivation base and background were far superior to this cultivators, not to mention that he had a favor to ask of him. Liu Qing nodded slightly and put away the coldness in his eyes. She had to complete her masters instructions seriously and diligently. She could not slack off at all. I heard that in your shop, you can use a famous persons array to exchange with each other and give a certain amount of compensation. I wonder if its true? The little cultivator trembled with fear, his tone carrying a hint of anticipation. There is indeed such a thing. Could it be that you have a formation of famous people in your hands and are prepared to use it for an exchange? Liu Qings heart was filled with joy, but his expression did not change. He asked in a light tone. She had once lived in the secular world and had seen the treachery of the human heart. She also understood how to do business. When it came to a deal that involved all of his assets, he had to appear more stable. This way, he could give the trader enough confidence. If he was impatient, he would scare the customers and ruin a good business deal. lne little cultivator was very nappy and quickly replied, I do nave sucn an idea, but I dont know the specific rules, so I came to ask. Liu Qing nodded and said softly, then, have you seen the refining array that we publicly displayed before? The little cultivator nodded repeatedly, indicating that he had indeed seen her before. That was why he had come to ask. After seeing the refining array, the little cultivator was tempted and thought about using his own refining array to exchange for it. His familys refining array was passed down from his ancestors and had a history of seven to eight hundred years. The refining array was indeed made by a famous master, but in terms of refining efficiency, it was far inferior to the one displayed in the shop. If they could be exchanged, they would definitely make a fortune and the family would benefit in the long run. He immediately returned to his clan to report this matter. After the negotiations were done, he returned again. Liu Qing asked around and confirmed that there was no problem. He had completely fulfilled the conditions of the exchange. before the exchange, we need to send someone to do an on-site inspection. If there are no problems, we can carry out the transaction on the spot. As Liu Qing said this, he beckoned to the room and a young cultivator came out. follow him to take a look. If theres no problem, well proceed with the transaction. The young cultivator nodded and motioned for the young cultivator to lead the way. Realizing that he couldnt see through the young cultivators strength, the little cultivator didnt dare to neglect and quickly walked in front to lead the way. Before he left, he did not forget to thank Liu Qing. There was nothing wrong with his etiquette. Liu Qing nodded, but his attention was focused on Tang Zhen. He didnt understand what his master was going to do. It was clearly a small matter that could be easily accomplished by any divine servant, so why did he have to do it personally? She also wanted to follow Tang Zhen and go out for a stroll, but the shop still needed someone to take care of it. Tang Zhen did not lack manpower. However, there were some things that needed suitable people to do. From Liu Qings point of view, this was Tang Zhens recognition of his ability. He was very serious when he did things. However, the task of looking after the shop was really boring. Liu Qing sighed gloomily and sighed. Tang Zhen and the little cultivator left the market and headed straight for the area where his family was located. Tang Zhen brought the little cultivator and used a very short amount of time to arrive at their destination. The young cultivator was both surprised and delighted. This was the first time he had experienced such high-speed flying. After confirming that Tang Zhen was a powerful cultivator, the little cultivators attitude became even more respectful. The little cultivators clansmen appeared very quickly and welcomed Tang Zhens arrival. Their faces were filled with anticipation. Although the deal was for each side to get what they needed, they were the ones who really benefited, so they couldnt help but feel nervous and expectant. Obtaining a new type of refining array would bring great benefits to the family, and the future generations would also benefit. Even if there was no compensation, it was definitely worth the deal with just a famous persons refining array. Under the guidance of the clans cultivator, Tang Zhen entered the refining array and did a simple check. The family members of the small cultivators were uneasy. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would look down on their familys items, causing this transaction to fail. Tang Zhen took two glances and nodded to indicate that he could. All the cultivators were excited when they heard this. After the discussion, Tang Zhen signed a contract with these cultivators and paid the corresponding compensation. The original refining array was kept and a new one was activated. The cultivators immediately felt the surging energy of heaven and earth. Without a doubt, this was a highly efficient refining array, far more efficient than the previous one. After the transaction was completed, Tang Zhen brought the old refining array back to the market. It didnt take long for the news to spread, and this small family also attracted the envy of the cultivators. In this transaction, the small family had taken all the advantages, but the store seemed to have suffered some losses. However, those with discerning eyes could see clearly that the shop that seemed to be suffering losses had made a name for itself through this method. In the future, such transactions would definitely appear from time to time. The shops original purpose had been easily accomplished. This kind of transaction was a bit costly. If he didnt have enough money, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to support the long-term consumption. However, to Tang Zhen, as long as he could achieve his goal, he would not care even if he had to invest a hundred times more.. Chapter 3212 - Chapter 3212: Improvement and conjecture_l Chapter 3212: Improvement and conjecture_l Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens shop had become popular at an extremely fast speed. It would be unreasonable if he wasnt angry. After all, he was giving money to his customers, and it was the kind that could knock them out. Who would want to miss out on such a good opportunity and ensure that there were no problems? A successful trade brought confidence to the other cultivators who were watching, and they began to trade with the shop eagerly. Their refining arrays had many years of history, or they might have problems with low refining efficiency. Although it was a masterpiece, it was only superior to ordinary arrays, but it was not that it was without flaws. Looking at the refining array displayed in the shop and comparing it with the one in ones own house, it could be said that one could immediately determine the superiority. Under such circumstances, trading the old for the new to obtain a more advanced version was only natural. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen had suffered a loss or not, at the very least, they had picked up an advantage. Moreover, there was no need to worry about any fraud in this type of transaction. After all, both parties had to sign a contract. As long as they signed the contract, they could ask the church for justice if someone broke the contract. The news of the trade continued to spread. Even cultivators who were thousands of miles away heard about the stores activities. There were also many cultivators who were afraid of wasting time and simply brought the refining array over. After inspecting it on the spot and confirming that there were no problems, they immediately carried out the transaction. Every cultivator who was sincere in their trade would obtain the benefits they wanted. The shop also purchased a large number of refining arrays. Even though they were all forged by master teachers and bore the symbol of the divine court, it was impossible to guarantee that every single one of them was of high quality. These arrays either had low conversion efficiency, or the law crystals were not pure enough, and some of the arrays were pitifully small. Although it was stronger than an ordinary refining array, it was still far inferior to the refining array provided by the shop. The cultivators were well aware of this, so after getting the opportunity, they all fought to be the first to trade. The cultivators were naturally more than happy to have the opportunity to replace the old with the new, and it was even a higher grade array. However, they did not know that the refining array they were using was the work of a top master before he became famous. Although the standard of design at that time had not yet reached the peak, it had already formed its own style. Tang Zhen was able to find some clues by cracking these arrays and make some deductions. The vast majority of the refinement arrays were the works of ordinary great teachers. Even though these array Masters were not top tier, their works were still worth studying. Since one was able to become a master teacher, one had to have something that one was good at. There were countless formation Masters in the Gu LAN divine world, so how could one become a master teacher without some capabilities? When these refining methods were in Tang Zhens hands, he had to crack them all and then filter the essence within. Tang Zhen didnt simply destroy it. Instead, he was deducing and upgrading it according to his own thoughts during the process of cracking it. This was a slow and complicated task. He couldnt rush for results, or he wouldnt be able to achieve the expected results. Every improved refining array would be sent to Tang Zhens rented land to test and verify the effects of the improvement. Tang Zhen could clearly feel that the efficiency and level of the refining array that he had designed was continuously increasing. After these refining arrays that were despised by their original owners fell into Tang Zhens hands, they once again erupted with vitality. In addition, these improvements and upgrades were all carried out on the basis of other peoples designs and were not Tang Zhens true strength. Before he had his own territory, Tang Zhen would definitely not take out his own work to avoid being discovered by the secret monitors. Tang Zhen was a God after all. How could he not be monitored when he was in the area under the control of the ice Phoenix God court? It was just that Tang Zhens actions didnt have anything out of the ordinary. It didnt matter even if he was being monitored. The things that others could see were things that Tang Zhen wanted others to see. It was never a secret. It was almost impossible to pry into Tang Zhens Secret. As time passed, Tang Zhens rented land was already filled with refining arrays. Tang Zhen released another batch of divine servants to maintain the operation of the refining array. At the same time, it was also to prevent the waste of heaven and earth energy. If he wasnt afraid of trouble, he would have released the millions of divine servants in his divine Kingdom. With such abundant World Energy, it was definitely enough to meet the consumption of these divine servants, simply killing two birds with one stone. However, if he really did that, it would definitely alert the ice Phoenix divine court and they would find out what Tang Zhen was up to. Controlling millions of cultivators in the heart of the Ice Dragon divine court would trigger a Red Alert. The Gu LAN deity world seemed to be loose on the outside, but in reality, it was tight on the inside. The surveillance of cultivators was extremely strict. In addition to the fight for territory, the fight for cultivators had never stopped. However, this kind of competition between cultivators was not made public, and only the gods of the various divine courts knew about it. Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible for him to join the ice Phoenix God court. Therefore, he would have to leave sooner or later to avoid the other partys suspicion. Using the convenience of opening a shop, Tang Zhen continued to gather information and find a way to obtain land. All the known Primal Chaos great lands were occupied by the various God courts, and they were protected by them. The only way to obtain land was to join the divine court and obtain their own fief. This method was simple, but once you joined it, you would be completely bound. If they chose to leave, they would have to pay a huge price, and there would be no such thing as freedom. Wanting to start a war to snatch it was practically a fools dream. If they wanted to seize a continent, they had to first ensure that they could fight against the godkings. Otherwise, it was best to put an end to this plan as soon as possible. That would not be gaining benefits, but purely self-destruction. Each divine court was extremely powerful and had connections with each other. Some of them were even United against external forces to maintain stability. If any of the divine courts broke the agreement and suddenly started a war, it was very likely that they would be targeted by all the divine courts. Especially the experts at the God King level, they would not easily allow such a thing to happen. Their eyes were all set on the boundless chaos, and they did not wish for any changes to happen to their territory. Of course, nothing was absolute. In the history of the Gulan divine world, there had been several wars. Each war caused a lot of casualties, and some divine courts even collapsed. There was another way to obtain land, but it was very dangerous and required luck. It turned out that in the boundless chaos, there were lands that were born by chance, but they were of different sizes. Some of the land was only about a square inch in size, and it looked like a rock. There were also continents that were as big as islands. Once they were discovered by cultivators, they would be occupied immediately. These places were all controlled by itinerant cultivators. They never fought with the divine court and only made a fortune in silence. There were very few chaotic islands like this, and the path to enter and exit the chaos was also very dangerous. It was equivalent to the barren mountains and turbulent rivers of the mortal world. If there were any unforeseen events, such a small piece of land could be devoured by chaos at any time. If they encountered a larger piece of land, it would attract more cultivators to fight for it. The various divine courts might also get involved. The ownerless land in the primal Chaos was the only place in the Gulan divine world where one could fight freely. The cultivators relied on their own abilities to seize and occupy the land of no king. Such a place rarely appeared, and even if it was discovered, the news would be hidden. This was because once people found out about it, it would inevitably lead to a brutal robbery. Tang Zhen wanted a place like this. As long as a God King did not attack, he would definitely be able to defend it with his peak divine general strength. Other than snatching the land of no king, Tang Zhen also wanted to do an experiment. The land in the chaos was formed naturally and had the ability to condense and expand. As time passed, the area would become larger and larger. Cultivators used spells to create land, but it would melt when it entered the chaos, so it couldnt exist for long. It was like a ball of snow thrown into hot water. How could it not melt? The gods of the Gulan divine world must have tried to use the divine source to create a continent, but they must have failed. In the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, there was a strange object that he had obtained from the star Cloud Sea. It was the foundation of the star Island that could devour everything to grow. If he drove this thing to devour the chaos Qi, what kind of effect would it have? Chapter 3213 - Chapter 3213: Heading to the chaos sea 1 Chapter 3213: Heading to the chaos sea 1 Translator: 549690339 Without realizing it, several years had passed. During this period of rest, Tang Zhen had been quietly gathering information, but there was no news related to the gods of the Nebula sea. No one knew where the other party had gone. Even when he issued a mission and asked organizations to search for people, there was still no news. Such a situation was within his expectations. It was actually very normal for gods to come and go without a trace and not be known by outsiders. According to Tang Zhens guess, the other party was likely to be hiding in the depths of the chaos sea and had a secret territory. He was currently hiding in a secret base and would not come out at all. After all, in the last war, the enemy had suffered great losses and would need at least a few hundred years to recover. If the other party already knew that the ice Phoenix divine court was investigating and hunting them down, the possibility of them appearing would be next to nothing. If he wanted to find these guys, he had to rely on luck. He couldnt be in a hurry. Tang Zhen was indeed not in a hurry. Normally, he would only study the refining array. After a continuous collection, Tang Zhen had already obtained many famous arrays and had continuously improved and upgraded them. He even managed to obtain an incomplete top-notch magical formation by chance and paid a high price for it. Although the cost was huge, Tang Zhen did not hesitate at all when discussing the deal. No matter if it was business or cultivation, it was the same principle. If you didnt pay, you shouldnt expect to gain. In just a few years, Tang Zhen has invested a large number of law crystals. The benefits he has obtained will definitely shock you. Other than Tang Zhen, no one knew the standard of the refining arrays design. When he felt that it was about time, Tang Zhen stopped his research and design and began to execute the next step of the plan. The shop still had to continue operating and would not close easily. After all, it had already gained a big enough reputation. Not only would they have to operate normally, but they would also have to expand their business to other continents controlled by the church. At that time, it would also be easy for him to do other things with the help of the shops framework. For example, he could collect information, recruit cultivators, or sell refining arrays. Tang Zhen unreservedly taught the skills he had mastered to the divine servants, and a group of array Masters was born. As the saying goes, great teachers produce great disciples. Some of the divine servants had the talent of an array master. In addition to Tang Zhens unreserved teaching, they quickly possessed exquisite skills. There was still a long way to go before he could become a top-tier array master, but it was easy to become a famous one. Such a large number of formation Masters naturally couldnt be wasted. He had to make money for himself. Tang Zhens shop had expanded its business scope. Now, not only did they exchange for famous peoples arrays, but they also began to sell and accept custom made arrays. However, the arrays in Tang Zhens shop werent officially certified, so they were at a disadvantage in terms of price. The certification of a famous array master required the God to personally review it, and all the information had to be recorded. However, there were some array Masters who were not willing to be subjected to such restrictions, and similarly refused to accept the examination and certification. Their works were of the master level, but there was no master Certification mark, so it was impossible to judge the level based on appearance alone. It had to be personally seen by people who knew the industry before they could confirm it. Although it wasnt certified, the quality of the work was there. People who knew the industry would know at a glance. And compared to the certified Masters, the works of these unregistered array Masters were obviously much cheaper. Such a refining array would be snatched away as soon as it was sold, because it was cheap and affordable. Because he specialized in selling this type of array, Tang Zhens shop became famous and was regarded by countless cultivators as a kind merchant. Every time the shop had goods, cultivators would come to compete for the auction, and the scene was very lively. Although Tang Zhens shop received a lot of attention because of this reason, no one dared to have any crooked thoughts. The ice Phoenix God court had already investigated clearly. Tang Zhen was the boss behind this shop and was likely to be in secret contact with a large number of array Masters. Because of Tang Zhens identity as a God, coupled with tuo Yuhengs favor, no one would touch Tang Zhen. He was also very supportive of Tang Zhens actions and hoped that he could sell more refining arrays so that the ice Phoenix God court would receive more taxes. Of course, there were also some people who suspected that Tang Zhen knew how to create a refining array. However, so what? One should know that Tang Zhen had yet to display his true strength up until now. There was simply no one who knew what his standard was. Even if they knew that Tang Zhen was a peak grade array master, it wouldnt be a problem. How could the ice Phoenix divine court lack peak grade array Masters? The divine court might be able to use some methods to forcefully imprison some top-tier array Masters, but it would not work on Tang Zhen. The ice Phoenix God courts attitude was clear. It was best for Tang Zhen to join the God court, but it was fine if he didnt want to. As long as he was honest and didnt cause any trouble, it would be fine. If Tang Zhen dared to cause trouble and pose a threat to the ice Phoenix God court, they would definitely not show any mercy. Tang Zhen truly didnt want to cause trouble. Even if he was confident in his strength, he didnt have the qualifications to challenge a divine court. When he felt that it was about time, Tang Zhen left quietly and headed towards the chaos ocean that he had been researching for a long time. Tang Zhen was not unfamiliar with such an environment. He had seen a planet that was in the process of being nurtured before. In the vast sea of chaos, the primeval world would slowly take shape, just like a baby being nurtured. Then, the rules gradually formed, life began to evolve, and all kinds of coincidences and inevitable things happened. In fact, the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind had simulated the evolution of the chaos ocean and the process of the creation of the world. However, it was Tang Zhens first time coming across a special place like the Gulan divine world. He had never seen such a vast sea of chaos before. It was only natural that such a special environment would give birth to worlds of different sizes. Tang Zhens attempt to head to the chaos sea was actually a very dangerous matter. All kinds of unimaginable and unimaginable dangers could appear in the sea of chaos, and almost all of them could take lives. Squalls, thunders, terrifying beasts, and strange laws were all common in the chaos sea. One had to be strong enough to go on an adventure in the chaos, and be prepared to lose their life at any time. It was common knowledge in the Gu LAN deity world that without the strength of a deity, it was impossible to guarantee a safe return from an exploration in the chaos. Although there was such a saying, it was impossible for the cultivation of the explorers to reach the level of gods. As long as one reached the king tier, they would be qualified to enter the sea of chaos. However, cultivators of this level could not withstand any tribulations. Entering the chaos was entirely based on luck. Once they encountered great danger, they would basically die without the help of experts. Such explorers would choose to follow the strong and form teams to explore the chaos. If one didnt want to face these dangers, then they would have to rent a piece of land and quietly transform into law crystals. However, the problem was that in order to obtain such a stable income, he had to have enough capital investment. In order to get the capital to start quickly, many cultivators could only bite the bullet and enter the chaos to find opportunities. If they were lucky enough to encounter a large law crystal, they would no longer have to worry about starting capital. But if they were unlucky, they would need to go on many adventures to gather enough, and they might even lose their lives. Tang Zhen concealed his identity, disguised himself as an ordinary cultivator, and joined an exploration team.. Chapter 3214 - Chapter 3214: Exploration team (1) Chapter 3214: Exploration team (1) Translator: 549690339 There was no need for Tang Zhen to act alone when he entered the chaos sea. That would attract the attention of others. By following a normal team and not revealing his identity, he could avoid a lot of trouble. There were many exploration teams like this in the Gulan divine world, and the participants were all desperadoes who were desperate to earn money. Many experienced cultivators would charge a fee to take people on adventures, and they would even take a Commission after they succeeded. On the surface, it seemed that the low-level cultivators had taken advantage of the situation and it was only right for them to pay the price. However, if there were no low-level cultivators, these self-proclaimed experienced adventurers might not dare to enter the sea of chaos. The cultivators who attempted to enter the chaos sea would wait near the entrance. They would immediately take action once the team was full. After Tang Zhen arrived, he paid a fee and easily joined a group. As for Tang Zhens specific identity, no one cared and asked. These cultivators didnt even bother to communicate with each other unless they had gone through several adventures together. Cultivators who had worked together several times without dying would acknowledge each others luck and experience and would help each other at the critical moment. It didnt take long for the leader to appear, followed by a group of strange-looking cultivators. There were many races in the Gulan divine world. Among them, there were some that were especially good at guiding the way in the chaos sea. In every exploration team, there would be a few similar cultivators to prevent getting lost in the chaos sea. Lets go! With the leaders call, the cultivators perked up and quickly flew toward the entrance to the primal Chaos. The chaos sea looked like a sandstorm, but it was colorful. They were more like balls of sticky five-colored paint, mixed together with all kinds of things. Chaos nurtures all things, so dont be surprised to see anything in it. The moment they were about to enter, the leader threw out something that looked like a flesh and blood nerve. This was a special magical artifact that made it convenient for cultivators to communicate in the chaos and merge with each other. This was because in the chaos, ones divine sense would be melted and blocked, and it was easy to get lost. This is a shared life spirit tendon. It can tie teammates together and send messages in time. If they were forced to split up from the team, this kind of shared life spirit tendon would continue to extend and would not break easily. The length of the shared spirit tendons was limited to 30000 feet. If this limit was exceeded, the spirit tendons would automatically break. Once this happens, if you can save them, then save them. If you cant, then you can only pray for yourself. The leader said coldly, his tone unusually emotionless. Such an operation had to have rules and restrictions on the participants. The more dangerous an operation was, the stricter the rules were. If an accident happened, one could only bear the responsibility themselves. No cultivator would bear the responsibility for a strangers mistake. As the leader spoke, the root of the shared life spirit tendon was already connected to his body. Like a pile of roots, it firmly attached itself to his body, even burrowing into his skin and flesh. At the next moment, the shared life spirit tendons extended towards the cultivators as if they were alive. No one would avoid it, as that would be equivalent to giving up on this expedition. Tang Zhen remained silent as he allowed the shared life spirit tendon to coil around his body. He quickly sensed the existence of the network. In this network of consciousness, communication could be completed with just a thought. It seemed that this special living spirit tendon was indeed an effective tool for exploring the chaos sea, and it was an essential one. It didnt take long for all the shared spirit tendons to be bound, and the team network was officially formed. There were more than 1000 cultivators in total, which was not a small team. However, if they were thrown into the sea of chaos, they would not even be able to make a splash. When everything was ready, a strange object made of cultivators slowly flew into the sea of chaos. The moment he entered the chaos, he could feel a strange power that seemed to melt him. This was not an illusion, but chaos really had such an ability. If he did not resist and allowed this to happen, he would really be melted into nothingness. Chaos could create all things in the world, but if an external object entered it, it would be automatically cleared and digested. Cultivators were also foreign objects. They had to protect themselves well. Otherwise, they wouldnt even have the qualifications to enter the chaos sea. The cultivators of the Gu LAN deity world had researched for many years and had long solved this situation. Not only did they create defensive Arts, but they also created specialized defensive artifacts. The cultivators shuttled back and forth in the colorful syrup, sometimes as bright as day, and sometimes as dark as ink. Even if they were close, the cultivators couldnt see each other, nor could they sense each other with their spiritual awareness. The cultivators who had entered the chaos ocean before were already used to such a scene. They didnt have the mood to appreciate it. They kept waving their limbs, dancing around like fish, touching and searching for useful items in the chaos. Soon, a cultivators excited shout was heard from the shared network. It turned out that he had caught a law crystal the size of a marble. When the cultivators heard this, they were instantly filled with envy. Although he could easily obtain law crystals through the refining array, they were all tiny particles. The only use of these law crystals was for the construction of a Gods kingdom or to transform them into divine source. The larger the size and the purer the law crystal, the more valuable it was. This rule crystal the size of a marble could definitely be sold for a high price, and even gods might be interested in it. This was because a law crystal of this size could completely contain special runes and make powerful divine runes. If used properly on the battlefield, it could easily kill false gods! What dog shit luck! This bastard! Why not me? Dammit, why doesnt this bastard just die? All sorts of thoughts kept appearing in the consciousness network, some of which were simply unsightly. Hearing this thought, the cultivators were both shocked and angry. Only then did they realize the true use of the shared life vitality tendon. It turned out that the thoughts he had could not be concealed at all, and they would all go through this strange network. Shared broadcast. The cultivators cursed their bad luck, but there was nothing they could do. Under the effect of the shared spirit tendons, he couldnt hide his thoughts, and no matter what he was thinking, it would be known to others. There was no chance for him to play any tricks, and any items he obtained would be instantly exposed. The team leader would remember every cultivators reaction clearly, including their gains. Under such circumstances, if someone had ulterior motives, the leader could completely eliminate the other party without a sound. He cut off the connection between the shared life tendons and threw the other party into the sea of chaos, then left it to its own fate. At that time, he could simply find a reason to brush off the accident, and there was no need to worry about anyone pursuing the matter. Those who dared to enter the chaos had to bear the corresponding risks. If they lost their lives, they could only blame it on their own bad luck. If an accident really happened and the cultivators who were left behind could escape the chaos ocean, they also had a way to make them shut up. Did they really think that these leaders had no backing? After discovering the secret of the shared spiritual tendons, the cultivators became more and more careful, but they still couldnt hide their thoughts. If he wanted to not have any thoughts, he would have to kill himself or turn into a puppet. After this incident, the cultivators who originally had their own thoughts suddenly became honest. The leader was proud of himself. Every time such a situation happened, it would give the newcomers a scare. Even the Veterans were helpless, because they couldnt block their own thoughts. The leader thought to himself as he began to record the numbers. He would not miss a single cultivator. But in the blink of an eye, he was slightly stunned. It turned out that there was a cultivator in this group who had not made any reaction from the beginning! The leader felt uneasy. This situation was obviously not right. They had encountered an abnormal situation at the beginning.. Would there be any accidents on this expedition? Chapter 3215 - Chapter 3215: Monster of chaos (1) Chapter 3215: Monster of chaos (1) Translator: 549690339 It was absolutely impossible for something like the shared spiritual tendons to detect Tang Zhens thoughts and share them with him. As long as Tang Zhen wanted to, the shared life spirit tendon would definitely die. The captain of the exploration Group had realized this. He originally had some small thoughts in his heart, trying to scheme against those rookies, but now he completely restrained himself. He was afraid that if he did not do it well, he would anger this unknown powerhouse and cause unnecessary trouble. If he did his work honestly and completed this expedition smoothly, he would make a lot of money. Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with the exploration team leader. Such a small character really could not stir up much of a storm. He thought that he controlled the thoughts of all the members and their lives, but he didnt know that it was just as dangerous. If Tang Zhen was willing, he only needed a single thought to kill the regiment commander and his minions. His mind was currently focused on studying the chaos and comprehending this unique space that was completely different from the outside world. There were indeed all sorts of things within the sticky and silky substance, but most of them were ordinary things like sand and stones. Of course, there were also many strange things that could not be accurately classified. This was because most of them had not yet taken shape, and it was impossible to determine what they would become. It was possible that an unremarkable grain of sand would become a continent after hundreds of millions of years. It could be said that there were infinite possibilities in chaos, and anything could happen. The explorers didnt care about this. Even if they knew that a grain of sand could really become a continent, they definitely didnt have that much time to wait. He only cared about the immediate benefits and took whatever was good? At this moment, the cultivators in the team were constantly flying around in the chaos to capture items. They were like sieves that continuously caught all kinds of items. After that, he would use an extremely short amount of time to make an analysis and judgment to determine if the item was valuable. If it was a useful item, it would be kept in its body and then continue to harvest. This storage method was to change the structure of the body and use the body as a storage bag. He didnt put it in the storage space, because it was impossible to open it in the state of chaos. Even if they were to open it by force, the final result would be the collapse of the space, and it might even endanger their lives. Every cultivator who entered the chaos ocean had to learn and master this storage technique. Otherwise, they would not be able to bring back their gains. Tang Zhen learned from the ordinary cultivators. Under the pull of the shared life spirit tendons, he continuously flew around the group in search of something. However, this kind of search that relied on luck might not always be a good thing. It could also encounter dangerous items. Very quickly, a cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech and then went completely silent. At that moment, he had a thought. Its very cold and hard. It seems to be a living Suan ni. As soon as they shared this thought, they heard painful wails mixed with extreme pain and fear. The shared life tendons network was also damaged at this moment. The exploration team leaders expression changed greatly. He informed all the team leaders and team members that they suspected that they had encountered chaos monsters. Dont panic. Everyone, gather together and form a long snake. Once you sense the monsters presence, everyone must cooperate and do your best to kill it! At the same time as he gave the order, the exploration team leader controlled his team members to fly in the opposite direction of the monster they had encountered. The monsters in the chaos were the same as cultivators. They couldnt sense things through divine sense or other abilities. They could only rely on touch. However, this kind of monster ate almost everything, so it was not easy to worry about being hungry. If one encountered such a monster during an expedition, they had to be extra careful, or they would likely be devoured by it. Of course, if they had enough strength, they could also kill the monsters, which would be a great harvest. There was nothing that the monsters of chaos did not eat. However, after they devoured the law crystals, they could not digest them at all. All of them were stored in the body. The older the chaos monster was, the more rule crystals there were in its body. There were many rumors of people becoming rich overnight by killing chaos monsters. However, under normal circumstances, exploration teams would try their best to avoid chaos monsters and would never provoke them. However, he was unable to use his spell techniques in the chaos. There were also many techniques that he could not use. In most of the battles between cultivators and monsters, the monsters of chaos won. At this moment, the cultivators of the exploration team quickly gathered together under the guidance of the shared life spirit tendons. Like a giant snake, it slithered through the chaos, trying to escape from the safe zone. Whether it was the exploration team or the monsters, it was as if they were playing hide-and-seek with their eyes covered. No one could accurately determine the location of the other party. Once the two sides came into contact, a battle was bound to break out. Unexpectedly, the chaos monster had already set its eyes on the team and followed them based on the subtle fluctuations. Soon, some cultivators felt the bodies of the chaos monsters brush past them. Without any hesitation, he immediately launched an all-out attack. At the same time, the party leader controlled the party and quickly avoided the pursuit of the chaos monsters. If it wasnt necessary, he would never fight to the death with the monster, because it was not worth it. There were countless monsters in the chaos, and it was impossible to kill them all. However, cultivators only had one life. If he was killed, wouldnt it be a great loss to his grandmothers family? As the captain dodged, he also issued a notice in the consciousness network, telling the cultivators to get ready for battle. If the monster pursued them relentlessly and made contact with them again, they would have to kill the monster at all costs! If they were to be entangled by the monsters, not only would they be unable to continue their exploration, but the entire team would also be crippled. None of the treasure-hunting cultivators objected. They had already inquired about this information and knew that the exploration team leader was not exaggerating. If they were targeted by chaos monsters and were prepared to be food, the monsters would launch sneak attacks from time to time. Under the pursuit of the chaos monsters, the teams losses would become greater and greater, until the entire team was annihilated. Such a situation had happened many times. If you listened to the survivors describe the whole process, you would know what despair was. However, if they could kill the monsters, all the dangers would be solved. It was a pity that in the chaos, everything was up to no one. Even gods had to rely on luck. It didnt take long before the two sides clashed again. The dozens of cultivators who touched the monster in front of them launched an all-out attack, trying to kill the chaos monster. The monsters of chaos were also extremely fierce. They seized the opportunity to madly bite and tear, as if they did not care about their lives. This kind of monster in the chaos did not have high intelligence. It moved completely based on instinct and did not fear death. The two sides had only fought for a few breaths, and more than a dozen cultivators of the exploration team had completely lost contact. They would either be devoured by the chaos monsters or thrown into the sea of chaos. No matter which situation it was, it was extremely dangerous. The cultivators became more and more frightened. They felt a sense of powerlessness as they felt the ferocity of the chaos monster. The threat of death became more and more intense. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the chaos monster launched another attack, and more than a dozen cultivators lost contact instantly. Seeing this, the captain of the exploration team knew that there was no possibility of escape, so he commanded the cultivators to launch a desperate counterattack. With an order, the snake-like team turned into an octopus with its tentacles spread out. It was like a huge net that wrapped around the chaos monster. The cultivators were determined. If they did not kill the chaos monster, no one would be able to escape alive today. In the blink of an eye, the monsters were surrounded, and the cultivators also launched a full-force attack. The chaos monster roared, and its huge body became riddled with holes before it was torn in half. The monster is dead! Sensing the state of the chaos monster, the cultivators were extremely excited. They did not expect to kill the monster in one joint attack. It seemed that this monster of chaos was nothing more than this. If he had known this earlier, why would he have fled just now? he could have just launched an attack! The senior adventurer was very puzzled. This chaos monster was obviously very strong, but how could it be killed so easily? Only the exploration team leader knew what was going on, but he did not dare to say it out loud.. Chapter 3216 - Chapter 3216: This is mine (1) Chapter 3216: This is mine (1) Translator: 549690339 the monsters of chaos are actually nothing more than this. To ordinary cultivators, the monsters of chaos were indeed terrifying. They could easily cause fatal threats. Every time they encountered an accident, their lives might be in danger. However, if they encountered a God, the unlucky ones would be the monsters of chaos. Once they fought, they would not be able to escape death. Although the monsters of chaos were powerful, few of them could reach the level of gods. There were many monsters of chaos at the level of pseudo-gods. On some of the formed continents and islands, there were God-level chaos monsters that used those places as their nests. It was not an easy task for cultivators to occupy it, and they had to pay a huge price. Tang Zhen had originally thought that the exploration team would be able to deal with the monsters. Therefore, he had been observing the situation. However, they did not expect the exploration team to be so incompetent in the face of the chaos monsters. It was simply disappointing. If that situation continued, the exploration team that was formed from bits and pieces would be in danger of being completely annihilated. Of course, there was also a possibility that the ordinary members would be sacrificed to delay and attract the monsters of chaos. The core members of the exploration team would take the opportunity to escape and avoid the pursuit of the chaos monsters. Tang Zhen originally wanted to learn a bit and take the special route of the exploration team to avoid getting lost the next time he entered. If they were killed by the monsters, it would be a moderate problem. It was under such circumstances that Tang Zhen attacked and killed the chaos monster. Without the chaos monsters, the team continued to move forward. Although they had killed the chaos monster, the team had also paid a heavy price, which made the cultivators more careful. They were afraid that they would be attacked by chaos monsters again in the process. If these cultivators knew that there was a super expert hidden in the team, they would not be so worried. In the process of advancing, the cultivators continued to fish and screen, and from time to time, there would be surprises. Of course, most of the cultivators only had average gains. Although there were many treasures in the chaos ocean, sometimes it depended on luck. If one was extremely unlucky, it was not impossible to lose money. Such situations were extremely rare. If one was unlucky enough to encounter such a situation, it was best not to enter the sea of chaos again. Otherwise, if their bad luck continued, not only would they lose everything, they would also lose their lives. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the area in front of him suddenly opened up, and a large piece of land appeared in front of him. The land was square in shape and was about a million square kilometers in size. There were many refining arrays operating on it. The seven divine courts had once fought over this place. Now, it was under the joint jurisdiction of the seven divine courts. It was a transit point for cultivators seeking treasures in the chaos ocean. At this moment, the cultivators felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, and faint smiles appeared on their faces. The team wasnt big, but it was very eye-catching. This was because the chaos monster that was killed was entangled by the symbiotic spirit tendons and was now at the back of the team. The cultivators of the expedition team finally saw the appearance of the monster, and their eyes were full of shock. Just by looking at the monsters form, he knew that it must be a terrifying existence. How could it be killed in one hit? When they saw the terrifying wound, the cultivators of the team were stunned at first, and their expressions gradually became strange. They finally realized that this chaos monster was not killed by them and their classmates. Previously, he was still smug and thought that the monsters of chaos would not be able to withstand a single blow. Now that he thought about it, he was simply stupid to death. The more they thought about it, the more embarrassed and uneasy they became. They all fell into a state of silence. The gaze of the leader of the exploration Group quietly turned around and landed on Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, they swiftly passed by. They did not dare to stop at all, afraid that they would cause Tang Zhen to be dissatisfied. Before this operation, he didnt even bother to look, but now he didnt dare to. The treasure-hunting cultivators who were resting on the land were attracted by the chaos monsters one after another, and their faces were full of envy. Every chaos monster represented a treasure. It was not very common to hunt chaos monsters, not to mention that the team did not suffer much damage. With just one chaos monster, this team had made a lot of money, so this trip was definitely worth it. It didnt take long for the exploration team to land on the ground. The curious treasure-hunting cultivators gathered around and sized up the chaos monster. There were many treasure-hunting cultivators here who had never seen the true appearance of the chaos monster. At this moment, their eyes were full of surprise. Especially when they saw that the chaos monster had been killed in one move, the shock in their hearts became even more intense. The cultivators had a rough estimate of the strength of the chaos monster. To be able to kill the chaos monster in one move, the strength was definitely extremely powerful. It was obvious that this exploration team had a true expert hidden within, and they definitely couldnt be easily provoked. Faced with the envious gazes of the surrounding cultivators, the group of cultivators remained silent because they were also confused. The leaders and cultivators of the other exploration groups had already gathered around and whispered to each other. They were all very curious about this matter and inquired about it in a roundabout way. However, before they arrived, the exploration team leader had already warned his men not to talk too much about the matter. If someone asked, he could only say that he knew nothing. This was not nonsense. After all, even they had not figured out what was going on. The only person who knew the truth was the captain of the exploration team, but he kept his mouth shut. As time passed, more and more treasure-hunting cultivators heard the news and came over, wanting to see the beauty of this chaos monster. The captain of the exploration team did not stop them. To them, this was a chance to show off their strength. As long as they didnt take the initiative to explain, outsiders wouldnt know who had killed the chaos monster and would mistakenly think that it was their team. Under such circumstances, who would dare to provoke their team without sufficient strength? With such a thought in mind, the exploration team leader secretly looked at Tang Zhen but discovered that his face was still indifferent. It was as if this lively scene had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, the captain of the exploration team secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly called for everyone to deal with the monster. The corpse of a chaos monster was an excellent material for refining magic treasures and spirit herbs. It was rare to see it. Some cultivators of special races even used the flesh and blood of chaos monsters as food to enhance the toughness of their bodies. Of course, its main use was to refine pills and improve ones cultivation. The skin of a chaos monster was also a special material for a celestial device, which could double the speed of a cultivator in the chaos. However, compared to the treasures in the chaos monsters bodies, the body materials of these monsters were not worth mentioning at all. The surrounding cultivators were all looking forward to seeing how many chaos crystals were hidden in the body of this chaos monster. Under the expectant gaze of the audience, the captain of the exploration team took action personally and pulled out an organ the size of a basin. The seemingly unremarkable thing had a universe inside. It was the stomach of the chaos monster. It had spatial properties, and although it didnt look big on the surface, the space inside was shockingly large. Open it! The captain of the exploration team growled and swung his sword. Then, a muffled sound was heard. A small mountain that was dozens of meters tall suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was the various items that the chaos monster had devoured. Among these items, there were specks of light that flashed continuously. They were the precious law crystals. One of the law crystals was actually the size of a fist, causing all the cultivators present to widen their eyes. Greed flashed in their eyes as they all wanted to take it for themselves. This is mine. A voice rang out. The tone was as calm as water, but it stunned all the cultivators. He looked over and saw a human cultivator slowly walking over. What kind of Yingluo are you? One of the cultivators of the exploration team was about to reprimand him, but he suddenly shut his mouth. His expression was filled with fear and deep regret. The captain of the exploration team trembled and quickly suppressed the greed in his heart. He then took the law crystal in his hand. He quickly turned around and walked in front of Tang Zhen with a respectful and flattering expression. Your Excellency, please keep it! Chapter 3217 - Chapter 3217: Temporary rest (1) Chapter 3217: Temporary rest (1) Translator: 549690339 The surroundings were silent. The cultivators were all staring at the law crystals, all sorts of thoughts flashing through their minds. Not everyone had the opportunity to see such a top-tier treasure with their own eyes, let alone become its owner. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become the object of everyones envy and jealousy. They could not wait to snatch the law crystal. However, it was just a thought. No one dared to sit on it, because fighting was not allowed on this land. Even if they dared to snatch it and succeeded, they had to be able to escape. The problem was that it was chaos all around, and anyone who dared to enter it rashly would basically end up dead. Most importantly, the captain of the exploration team was too humble. If the situation was abnormal, it meant that there was a problem. The onlookers had already realized that Tang Zhen might be the mysterious expert who had killed the chaos monster in one blow. It was for this reason that the captain of the exploration team was so respectful that he even gave away such a precious treasure. When he realized this point, his eyes that were looking at Tang Zhen had a lot more vigilance and inquiry. The members of the exploration team knew what was going on. Seeing the leader of the exploration teams actions, the team members could only sigh in their hearts, but no one raised any objections. Such a distribution was reasonable. Even if all the spoils of war were given to Tang Zhen, it was definitely not considered excessive. If Tang Zhen had not intervened, it would be unknown if they would still be alive. How could he repay the favor of saving his life? Moreover, this chaos monster had been killed by Tang Zhen and was his spoils of war. The cultivators knew very well how much strength they had put in. They might be able to cause damage to the monster, but they would never be able to kill it. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Zhen took the law crystal from the captain of the exploration team and gently nodded. The captain of the exploration team was surprised and happy. He was actually very happy that Tang Zhen was able to receive this treasure. Her heart that was hanging in the air was finally at ease. He called for a group of cultivators and began to rummage through the garbage, filtering out the useful things. After the screening was completed, they would be redistributed according to the number of people. The surrounding cultivators had their horizons broadened. They didnt expect that there would be so many things in the stomach of a chaos monster. In addition to the law crystals, there were all kinds of items, each of which was worth a lot. Looking at the treasures that had been sorted out, the cultivators were extremely envious, but they didnt dare to have too many crooked thoughts. At the very least, no one dared to do anything on this continent to avoid provoking Tang Zhens anger. In the process of rummaging through it, another surprise quickly appeared. The cultivators who had been devoured by the chaos monsters were dug out from the garbage dump and did not die. The cultivators were surprised and happy. They didnt expect that they would still have a chance to live after being devoured by the monsters of chaos. However, such an incident could only be considered a special case. Who could guarantee that after a cultivator was devoured by a monster, they would be able to kill the monster in time? Most of the time, the cultivators would either try their best to Dodge or get killed by the chaos monsters. At the thought of this, the surrounding cultivators felt a trace of envy in their hearts. They also hoped that there was a similar expert in their team. Of course, the premise was that the other party did not have any malicious intentions. Otherwise, if such a strong person were to make a move, it would be far more terrifying than encountering a monster of chaos. With everyones cooperation, the treasures in the chaos monsters body were all filtered out and then piled together. The chaos monster itself was also cut and disintegrated. After all, it was also a part of the spoils of war. Unfortunately, there were no large law crystals among these items. They were at most the size of a marble. It was obvious that a treasure of this level was not something that could be obtained easily! It was already very lucky to be able to encounter one. But even so, such a large pile of treasures was enough to make peoples hearts beat faster. The exploration Group looked at Tang Zhen. After hesitating for a moment, they carefully opened their mouths. Your Excellency, please He wanted Tang Zhen to be in charge of distributing them or to hand them all over to Tang Zhen. In short, he could accept either result. Although the other members were unwilling, they had no choice. One had to know that this pile of treasures really had nothing to do with them. In fact, they even owed Tang Zhen a lot and did not know how to repay him. Therefore, at this moment, they could only remain silent. Besides, they had no right to interrupt. you can distribute them yourself. Im not interested. Tang Zhen shook his head and spoke in an indifferent tone. The largest law crystal was indeed a rare item. Tang Zhen didnt even look at the other things. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the eyes of the cultivators brightened and a burst of wild joy Rose in their hearts. If these items were split equally, then the cultivators harvest would be almost equivalent to the total harvest of an expedition. As long as he took this share, he could directly return and leave without having to continue taking risks. At this moment, the cultivators were filled with gratitude towards Tang Zhen as they all bowed to him in thanks. Especially those cultivators who had been rescued. They had already figured out the specific situation and their faces were full of relief. His gratitude toward Tang Zhen far exceeded that of other cultivators. The surrounding cultivators saw this and sighed in their hearts. They didnt expect to witness such a thing. This group of treasure-hunting cultivators had picked up a big bargain. It didnt take long for the treasures to be distributed, but the onlookers didnt leave. They had their eyes on some of the items, but unfortunately, they were not qualified to split them. However, they could think of ways to trade for them. In the following days, the team would rest for a day before continuing to the next stop. There were a total of seven stops along the way, and the area varied from big to small. Once they reached the final stop, the team would return the way they came. There were definitely more islands in the sea of chaos, but the exploration team could only pass through these seven stations. As they did not get permission to go to the other stations, they could not go at all. As long as they dared to approach, they would be attacked. Only by obtaining the right to enter and having a guide would the exploration team be able to accurately find their destination. After the incident, the injured cultivators in the team were no longer able to follow the team. Although they were lucky enough to survive, they were severely injured and needed to rest for a while. The spoils of war that they had just obtained had helped the injured cultivator greatly. Otherwise, their situation would have become very difficult. These injured cultivators were more and more grateful to Tang Zhen. If they didnt have Tang Zhen on this trip, not only would they have lost their lives, but they would also lack the necessary resources to heal their injuries. If this dragged on, the situation would become more and more difficult, and his injuries might even become more serious. On the second day, the team continued to move forward. The original team members had been reduced by a third, and they had chosen to quit for various reasons. Such a situation was not common, but it was not unprecedented, especially when they had just obtained a large sum of spoils. Many cultivators chose to withdraw. They didnt want to take the risk and decided to return to the continent. There were also some cultivators who had just joined the team. These were all halfway to the team. Because of Tang Zhens existence, the newly joined cultivators all had a trace of anticipation. They hoped to be able to kill the chaos monsters again. When everyone was ready, the captain of the exploration team gave the order, and the team entered the sea of chaos again. However, the cultivators felt that this operation was very practical, and they even had some expectations. Would they encounter another chaos monster during the journey? Chapter 3218 - Chapter 3218: It’s hard to get rich if you’re afraid? _1 Chapter 3218: Its hard to get rich if youre afraid? _1 Translator: 549690339 With the previous experience, the cultivators became much calmer, and the sharing of consciousness became much quieter. In a short time, the cultivators had learned to control their emotions and avoid embarrassing situations. Even in the chaos, he remained calm and learned to make accurate judgments through shared consciousness. When law crystals were found in a certain location, many cultivators would quickly gather and filter them together. Law crystals had the ability to absorb energy and liked to gather together, but they also maintained a certain distance. In the sea of chaos, if one found a law crystal, there might be more crystals nearby. Taking advantage of this characteristic, cultivators often cooperated with each other to obtain more law crystals. Dont think about monopolizing the benefits. That way, you wont get much at all. On the contrary, youll miss out on more good opportunities because of your selfishness and not knowing how to share. Unfortunately, only the experienced ones knew that new cultivators were too selfish. Only after experiencing it a few times would they suddenly understand and learn to share and cooperate with their partners. Some cultivators were still thinking about killing chaos monsters, but they didnt know that they were wandering around and couldnt he encountered isnt because they wanted to. Things like killing chaos monsters could be thought of randomly, but when it came to it, one would be dumbfounded. No one could guarantee that they would be lucky enough to survive when they encountered monsters of chaos. Although there were powerhouses in the team, who could guarantee that they would not be unlucky enough to be killed by monsters? Never place your fate in the hands of others. This was a principle that every cultivator must know. During the groups journey, Tang Zhen was in a silent state for the majority of the time. Occasionally, he would suddenly open his mouth and inform the cultivators in the team about where the law crystals were. Hearing the leader of the group speak, the cultivators didnt hesitate and swarmed forward without hesitation. From the shared consciousness, there was a continuous stream of excited shouts. It was obvious that the cultivators had obtained a pleasant surprise. Thank you, Your Excellency! Hahaha, Im rich! Happy, I cant believe theres such a good thing! In the shared consciousness, there were voices that continuously sounded out. Many of them were flattering Tang Zhen. These cultivators were very clear that the reason they could have such a rich harvest was entirely because of Tang Zhen. After receiving benefits, it was only natural for him to thank her. If he could make Tang Zhen happy and let him give him a few more pointers, wouldnt he be able to earn even more! With this thought in mind, the cultivators were naturally not stingy with their praise. Fortunately, the cultivators knew that going too far was as bad as not enough. If they attracted Tang Zhens disgust, they would really want to cry but have no tears. It did not take long before Tang Zhens location was transmitted to their shared consciousness. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time were as fast as lightning, like a pack of wolves fighting for food. Who would have thought that at this time, the shared life spirit tendons would cause inconvenience and severely limit the movements of the cultivators. As the main controller, the captain of the exploration team immediately received many complaints, some of which were very sharp. Hearing these comments, the captain of the exploration team looked gloomy. If it was any other day, he would definitely make the other party pay the price if they dared to speak like that. In such a special environment, the exploration team leader had to ensure absolute authority and not allow anyone to question or offend him. This wasnt out of dominance, but out of safety considerations. In such a dangerous situation, if one did not obey orders, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the matter before him was related to Tang Zhen, so the captain of the exploration team did not dare to get angry. He even had to do his best to follow the feedback of the cultivators and constantly track them in the chaos. It was just that they couldnt handle the feedback from the cultivators properly, which led to the complaints never stopping. The cultivators really didnt hold back, because every second of hesitation would make them miss out on wealth. Ill temporarily take control of it. Ill return it to you later. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the exploration teams captain felt his body become light, and the endless stream of information instantly disappeared. At this moment, he became the final user of the shared life vitality tendon and lost all control. How is this Tao Wu possible! The captain of the exploration team was shocked. He could not believe that his control was so easily taken away. Before he met Tang Zhen, the captain of the exploration team would never believe that such a thing could happen! However, he had no choice but to believe it, because it had really happened to him, and it had happened in a flash. Although he was shocked and panicked and did not understand how Tang Zhen had done it, he could only silently endure it at this moment. In his heart, he was secretly praying that Tang Zhen would not forget to return the control to him. At the same time, he was also thinking that he would find the provider of the shared life tendons to see if he could solve this problem. How could such an important right of control be taken away just like that? this was simply intolerable! While he was pondering, he heard the excited cheers of the cultivators in the shared consciousness. It turned out that under Tang Zhens lead, a group of law crystals wandering in the chaos had already been easily captured and locked by Tang Zhen. At this moment, the cultivators didnt need to carefully distinguish anything. As long as something touched their bodies, they would put it away without any hesitation. This was because most of the items he touched were law crystals, and very few other items existed. This was the hidden characteristic of law crystals. When they formed a group, they would not allow other items to mix in. My God, there are actually so many of them! The captain of the exploration team was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. In the past, he had only heard about it from others. Feeling the continuous collisions, the captain of the exploration team no longer hesitated. He waved his hands and feet to collect the materials in the chaos. Under the pull of the shared life spirit tendon, it was like a big fish, constantly swimming and screening. One Chaos Crystal after another gradually excited the captain of the exploration team. He felt particularly satisfied. Just as he was happily grabbing, he heard the guides notification from the shared consciousness. The teams current position had already deviated from the planned route, so it was very likely that they would encounter unknown risks. The captain of the exploration team was shocked. The exploration teams route had all been explored and patrolled by experts, thus ensuring that there would be no danger. The team could only follow a fixed route and go through the selection over and over again. There were very few opportunities to go outside the route. Fortunately, chaos was in a moving state, like a flowing river, and it was changing almost every moment. Even if it had been taken, it would be constantly renewed, so there was no need to worry about not having any harvest. However, the places far away from the route hid terrifying dangers, which were forbidden areas for the major exploration teams. No matter what the situation is, you are forbidden to approach it. Only those unafraid of death or extremely powerful cultivators would take the initiative to enter such a place. However, under Tang Zhens lead, their exploration team continued to head deeper into the danger zone. How could this be! The captain of the exploration team immediately contacted Tang Zhen and explained the situation clearly. He hoped that he could return to the predetermined route immediately. Dont worry, I know what to do. Tang Zhen replied and led the group of cultivators to continue their pursuit in the chaos. The cultivators in the team heard the conversation clearly and were both surprised and happy. He was shocked that he had deviated from the planned route and was likely to face unknown dangers, but he was happy that he had obtained more and more law crystals along the way. They were worried about encountering danger, but they couldnt give up this rich harvest, so they were naturally conflicted. Such complicated emotions kept appearing in the shared network, allowing people to sense them clearly. Since youre afraid and dont want to take the risk, lets go back to our original route. Tang Zhens voice rang out as he led the group back the way they came. Feeling the law crystals leave, the cultivators suddenly fell into silence, a feeling of loss rising in their hearts.. Chapter 3219 - Chapter 3219: The terminal station’s unforeseen event (1) Chapter 3219: The terminal stations unforeseen event (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen returned the command and fell into silence. He did not make any more sounds. The exploration team got back on track, and nothing unexpected happened in the following journey. Although the journey was peaceful, the cultivators were not happy. After experiencing the previous crazy harvest, the cultivators had already become infatuated with this feeling and still reminisced about it. Unfortunately, on the way back, Tang Zhen handed over the control of the team and the teams route was also average. This was safe, but the gains would be greatly reduced. The cultivators couldnt stand such a difference in income. They wanted to ask Tang Zhen for guidance again, but they were too embarrassed to open their mouths. What kind of person was Tang Zhen? how could he allow them to order him around? Everyone was clearly aware that it was precisely because of the worry that they had caused Tang Zhen to return to the original route. His gains had been greatly reduced, so he could not blame anyone at all. The captain of the exploration team was extremely depressed. He was only doing this for safety reasons, but he had attracted a lot of complaints from the cultivators. If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have wasted his breath. tang Zhen was extremely powerful. he could even kill a chaos monster with a single strike. what did he have to worry about? If they really encountered chaos monsters or other dangers, Tang Zhen would definitely not stand by and watch. Moreover, Tang Zhen was only chasing after the law crystal and had temporarily deviated from the designated route. He did not say that he would not return. His reaction at that time was a little too flustered, he was really as timid as a mouse. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Since it had already happened, there was no need for him to continue struggling. However, if a similar situation were to happen again, how should he deal with it? The captain of the exploration team thought to himself, but he did not know that this was actually an opportunity. Tang Zhen encountered a group of law crystals and helped the cultivators in passing, allowing the team members to gain more. It was definitely impossible for Tang Zhen to do this kind of thing often. If he did, it would only benefit his own people. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could lead his divine servants to search the chaos ocean at any time. If this matter was handled properly, he would definitely be able to obtain a large number of rule crystals, which would contribute to the construction of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Whether it was staying on the continent, obtaining law crystals through the refining array, or risking fishing in the chaos sea, they were actually quite good sources of income. The former required capital, while the latter required risk. If Tang Zhen possessed the primal Chaos continent, he would definitely work on two things at the same time. This way, he would be able to obtain even more law crystals. Therefore, in the end, he still had to obtain his own territory in the chaos sea. If he could not complete this step, then all his plans would be impossible to achieve. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He merely followed the group in silence and obtained more information from there. tang Zhen had indeed collected a lot of information about this chaos sea, but the most important thing was still on-site investigation. As long as it involved a dangerous area, one must not just believe in the rumors. It was best to investigate it personally and get an accurate answer. The more dangerous the area was, the more it had to be like this. There was absolutely no room for any carelessness. Otherwise, a small mistake could cause huge losses and even endanger his life. Before he knew it, he had already arrived at the second stop. This was a huge island, like a tall tower, with countless holes on it. The interior was crisscrossed, and the surface was covered with refining arrays. Pillars of light shot into the chaos. Compared to the first stop, the second stop was obviously on a larger scale and had more cultivators. Compared to the primal Chaos continent, these islands in the primal Chaos were more attractive for cultivators. Those bold and skilled cultivators were not willing to stay on the primal Chaos continent for long periods of time. Instead, they liked to search for opportunities in the primal Chaos ocean. The rest time for the second stop was still one day. This time, they did not kill any chaos monsters. Therefore, when the team entered and landed, not many cultivators paid attention to them. At the same time, no one knew what they had done. The cultivators either counted their gains or went to the market to look for items to trade. There was a market like this at every station for the convenience of cultivators who came and went. It was a strange item that originated from chaos. If the cultivators did not need it, they could directly take it out to trade. Such a market was extremely popular, and all sorts of things could be seen. There were even some items that couldnt be seen on the primal Chaos continent. There were even some cultivators who would specially search for treasures at various stations and sell them at high prices on the primal Chaos continent. For the same item, some people treated it as a treasure, while others treated it as trash. This was the so-called seller. Good things must be sent to the hands of the people who knew the goods to obtain the corresponding highest value. In addition to the Treasure Seekers, there were also some cultivators who lived here for a long time and ran various businesses in the market. They had to pay a fee to stay here, and the cost of renting land was much higher than the primal Chaos continent. If the exploration team stayed here, they would also have to pay rule crystals. It was just that this fee had already been collected when they joined the group, so there was no need to pay extra. Tang Zhen was like the other new cultivators, wandering around the second stop as if he was full of curiosity about everything. A new day had arrived, and the team continued to set off. This time, the number of team members did not decrease. Instead, it increased again. It was only because there was a group of cultivators selling wondrous items that were preparing to head to the next stop to trade that they were able to hitch a ride. In such a situation, the exploration team would not refuse. On the contrary, they hoped that more cultivators would join them. Not only would they earn more, but more cultivators would also help them in times of danger. Just like before, the party entered the chaos and followed the predetermined route. At this moment, all the cultivators were secretly looking forward to it. They hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to point them in the right direction. However, after walking for a long distance, Tang Zhen still didnt make a sound. This made the cultivators more and more anxious. They became increasingly worried. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would no longer bother with them because of the previous incident. All powerful cultivators were very concerned about their face. The last time, the cultivators did not know what was good for them. How could Tang Zhen take the initiative to attack? The more the cultivators thought about it, the more anxious they became. They complained to each other, and from time to time, the exploration team leader would be dragged in. The captain of the exploration team felt aggrieved. He had only reminded them out of duty last time and had not done anything wrong. Its you bastards who want to take advantage of him but are afraid of encountering danger, so you let Tang Zhen return the command. The members of the exploration team were constantly blaming each other in their shared consciousness. To put it bluntly, they were also trying to attract Tang Zhens attention. The newly joined cultivators didnt understand what was going on, so they just watched silently. After deliberately starting a topic, the cultivators took the opportunity to ask Tang Zhen for help in finding the law crystals. However, no matter what he said, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest reaction. It was as if he did not hear anything. The cultivators were extremely depressed, but there was nothing they could do. For the rest of the journey, the exploration team followed the fixed route and arrived at one stop after another. Tang Zhen continued to remain silent during the process as though he did not exist. The cultivators were extremely disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. Soon, they would arrive at the last stop. After entering, the team would embark on their return journey. However, when the cultivators crossed the sea of chaos and were about to enter the terminal station to rest, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them! Chapter 3220 - Chapter 3220: A shocking change at the terminal station(1) Chapter 3220: A shocking change at the terminal station(1) Translator: 549690339 The last stop had a large area and was ranked first among the seven stops. There were many cultivators from the primal Chaos continent who stayed at this station permanently. Many of them had stayed here for hundreds of years. This was because this place was not much different from the primal Chaos great land. The only and biggest disadvantage was that there were no passages connected to each other, making it extremely difficult to enter and exit this place. The discovery of this land was a pure coincidence. Back then, a team of cultivators got lost in the chaos sea and accidentally entered this continent. However, they discovered that there were no other cultivators on this continent. This group of cultivators stopped here and never returned to the divine court continent. They had occupied this small world for almost a hundred years, yet no one had discovered them. Another group of cultivators accidentally entered the continent and were equally ecstatic. Just like the previous group of cultivators, they wanted to take this place for themselves and develop by monopolizing the resources. One day, when his cultivation reached a certain level, he would be able to form a divine court and completely occupy this small world in the chaos sea. It didnt take long for the two groups of cultivators to encounter each other, and they were all shocked. The cultivators from both sides originally believed that they were the only master of this Primal Chaos land. They never expected that there would be other competitors! The cultivators were angry and anxious. They all wanted to kill each other and then enjoy this rich world for themselves. However, after secretly comparing, they found that they were evenly matched, and no one could guarantee the final victory. In the end, the two sides made peace and did not interfere with each other. It didnt take long for a group of cultivators to obtain an opportunity and seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. The other group of cultivators were caught off guard and were almost completely wiped out. A few cultivators were lucky enough to survive and were forced to enter the chaos in an attempt to find a way out. Perhaps they werent fated to die, as they had actually managed to escape and reveal the secret of the continent to the public. After the secret was exposed, the seven great divine courts deployed their troops together and easily occupied the continent. Because there was no passage, the continent became very weak and eventually became the foothold of the exploration team. After many years of development, the station had become better and better, and it was very famous among the explorers of the various divine courts. Because it was the terminal station, many cultivators would choose to stay here for a long time. If there wasnt an urgent matter, he would rarely return to the primal Chaos great land. The exploration team would remain there for almost a month before returning to the divine court continent. It might sound like a long time, but to cultivators, it was nothing. However, it was such a place that was now filled with smoke and fighting figures! Upon closer inspection, they discovered that it was a powerful creature of unknown origin that was attacking the cultivators. The enemys appearance was like an Asura Yaksha, either like a ferocious evil ghost or as handsome as a fairy. It was about two meters tall, wearing a bumpy meteorite armor, and waving a long-handled weapon that looked like a meteorite but seemed to be seriously rusted. They flapped their huge wings, leaving behind afterimages as they fought with the cultivators. The number of monsters was extremely high, they were everywhere in the sky and on the ground, and they were flying out from the vortexes. Perhaps it was because there were too many enemies, or perhaps it was because they were too powerful, but the cultivators were suppressed to the point where they couldnt even raise their heads. The cultivators were dumbfounded at the sight. There were at least 10 million cultivators in this terminal station. It was a force that could not be underestimated. But even so, he was still not the monsters match. This was simply unbelievable. Such a situation could only mean that the number of monsters was superior, and at the same time, there were God-level powerhouses. This was because every station was guarded by a God to prevent any accidents from happening. The situation on the battlefield was so critical, but there was still no trace of The Guardian God. This matter was clearly illogical. the situation is not right. Lets evacuate quickly! The captain of the exploration team made a prompt decision and led the team to change direction in an attempt to return to the sea of chaos. However, at this moment, a special barrier that affected the small world cut off the teams retreat path. Strange runes filled the sky. They were as eye-catching as blood, and just looking at them would make ones heart turn cold. The deity realm! Seeing the blood-red runes and the powerful force of the isolation barrier, the cultivators were filled with despair. In the Gu LAN divine world, the cultivators were very knowledgeable and could only think of information related to the gods. The deity realm was one of them. It was similar to a divine Kingdom, but it was projected into the real world. The greatest feature of this divine technique was not to refine the common people, but to use it as a means to trap the enemy. It formed a special prison that only allowed entry and not exit. If one had to leave, they would have to kill the deity who had cast the spell. Without this, even a God-level enemy would not be able to escape easily. To put it bluntly, this was a kind of rule. One could leave after killing the spell caster. If one could not kill the spell caster, they could only be imprisoned. It was impossible for the cultivators to escape. After realizing their situation, the cultivators became anxious and angry, and quickly looked for a way to break out of the situation. Tang Zhen, who was in the hidden team, had become the hope of many cultivators. Before the cultivators could ask what they should do, they saw black shadows approaching at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the team. It was those fierce enemies that had surrounded the team and completely cut off their escape route. Seeing these aggressive monsters, the cultivators fell into chaos and quickly got ready for battle. However, in the face of such a crisis, the cultivators didnt have much confidence. All they could think of was how to escape. Who would have thought that at this moment, the captain of the exploration team would suddenly show a happy expression and then laugh out loud? The cultivators were bewildered. They knew that there must be a reason for the other partys abnormal behavior. hahaha, did you guys know? my control rights have been taken away again! It was clearly a very disgraceful thing, but the exploration team leader was extremely happy, as if he had come back from a desperate situation. The cultivators of the exploration team instantly understood the meaning of this sentence, and their panicked mood instantly calmed down. In his heart, he was hoping that someone would be able to turn the tide. At the same time, the monsters surrounded them, and the battle began. Number 90 to 200 on the left wing, block the monsters attacks and buy time for your teammates. The cultivators at the rear and right flank surrounded the monsters on the left flank, killed them, and retreated with the team. The other team members acted according to the situation. Ten cultivators formed a group and attacked the monsters. Everyone, go all out. With me here, I guarantee that no one will be injured! Tang Zhens voice resounded, causing the cultivators to become abnormally excited. At the same time, they let out low roars. The situation was already quite bad, and it could be said that he would die without a doubt. However, in such a predicament, Tang Zhen had given a promise to ensure that they would not have to worry about their lives. At this moment, the cultivator no longer had any scruples and took a gamble as Tang Zhen had said. His originally dispirited and flustered aura erupted like a volcano, and a raging battle intent soared into the sky. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, a group of aggressive enemy cultivators was immediately surrounded by the exploration team. The whole party was like a giant snake, rapidly rolling in the air, at the same time throwing out the broken bodies of the enemy. In the blink of an eye, dozens of enemies were killed, and none of the exploration team members were injured or killed. Such an easy kill shocked the enemy. Charge forward and kill them! The two sides had just exchanged blows, and the enemy had already paid a heavy price, but they had not given up on attacking. On the contrary, they became more and more brutal, like a group of crazy poisonous bees, attacking a Tiger. The cultivators of the exploration team advanced and retreated as one under Tang Zhens command. With the advantage of numbers, the team continued to kill their enemies while retreating to the mainland. Since he couldnt leave this small world, he could only look for allies and find an opportunity to kill the enemy god! Chapter 3221 - Chapter 3221: Can’t stop it _1 Chapter 3221: Cant stop it _1 Translator: 549690339 Under Tang Zhens command, the exploration team was like an incomparably agile giant beast, advancing and retreating freely under the enemys encirclement. Even if the sky was filled with fierce enemies, constantly chasing and blocking, he could still easily Dodge. In the process of dodging, he would also seize the opportunity from time to time to launch an attack. It was like a giant python or a Super Tornado, tearing the enemies into pieces. At this moment, the enemy was closing in on the battlefield, and the cultivators were in an extremely difficult situation. The unstoppable Tang Zhens team immediately attracted the attention of the other cultivators. They had originally thought that this exploration team would not be able to escape this calamity either, and would all be killed by the powerful enemy. The result was unexpected. Not only did they resist the enemys siege, but they also continued to counterattack. Good job! The group of cultivators on the ground shouted encouragements, but that was all. The state of the cultivators on the continent could be said to be very bad, and they had almost no power to fight back. This brutal battle had been going on for a long time, and the situation of the cultivators was getting more and more difficult. When he saw Tang Zhens group being surrounded, he was unable to provide any help. After all, he was already unable to take care of himself. However, he was also continuously paying attention to Tang Zhens group during the gaps in the battle. He wanted to see if they would be able to break out of the encirclement. If he could do it, it would be equivalent to having a group of powerful helpers to relieve the great pressure he encountered. In the end, it was all for himself. If they could really break out of the encirclement, it was enough to show the strength of Tang Zhen and the others. To the cultivators who were besieged, they were definitely the key strength to send charcoal in the snow. The enemy leader, who was monitoring the battlefield, also noticed this scene. It was extremely embarrassing for a thousand cultivators to be fooled by nearly ten thousand pursuers. The enemy leader was furious and began to mobilize his troops. With a series of roars, a group of ten-meter-tall enemy cultivators charged toward Tang Zhen and the others. For an enemy of unknown origin, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength. Over ten meters, they were comparable to spiritual emperors. The addition of the giant cultivators caused the enemies to cheer. Tang Zhens team was too agile. At the same time, they were also abnormally fierce. They were unable to catch the other party and would lose their lives if they did. Under such a situation, only a more powerful cultivator would be able to deal with Tang Zhens group. Seeing that an even more powerful enemy had appeared, the members of the exploration team were somewhat flustered, but they gritted their teeth and prepared for battle. However, at this moment, the formation of the group that Tang Zhen was controlling changed once again. Tang Zhen didnt Dodge or evade when facing the powerful monster. He directly led his team and charged forward. He turned into a sharp whirlwind and swept a giant cultivator into the team, then directly twisted him into minced meat. Before the enemy could react, he charged into the enemys camp again, like a tiger charging into a pack of wolves. The exploration team that was flying around was like a Porcupine, and they would be pricked at the slightest touch. At the same time, he was like a meat grinder. Once he was trapped and swept away, he would definitely die. The enemies who had the advantage were all frightened and didnt dare to come forward. Trash, idiot! Seeing this, the enemy leader was even more furious. This sudden invasion had caught the cultivators of the Gu LAN divine world off guard, and it could be said that they had the upper hand. If this continued, it wouldnt take long for them to occupy this Primal Chaos great land. The God-level powerhouses had already sealed off this world to ensure that no one would spread the news. After the clean-up was completed and all the cultivators were killed, the next step of the plan would be carried out. The original plan was going smoothly. However, an accident like Tang Zhen suddenly appeared. How could the enemy leader not be anxious? If this incident caused other changes, the enemy leader would have to bear the blame. At the thought of the severe punishment, the leader of the cultivators shuddered. Attack with all your might and kill this group of cultivators! The enemys leader gave the order, and the elite cultivators quickly gathered and headed straight for Tang Zhen and the others. At this moment, Tang Zhens team had attracted the attention of all the enemys elites, greatly reducing the pressure on the other cultivators. The situation was getting more and more difficult, and the cultivators of the team couldnt help but worry. The group controlled by Tang Zhen was still as fast as the wind as they rapidly rushed towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators from both sides collided. The brutal battle began again. This time, the enemy sent out a wave of elites. He had a strong body and was proficient in all kinds of dark magic. He was a true demon King of slaughter. The enemys leader did his best and placed high hopes on his subordinates, thinking that they would definitely be able to kill Tang Zhens team. Who would have thought that just as the battle began, the spectators would be shocked. The enemy experts were constantly being crushed. Their broken bodies were like burning meteorites, falling from the sky. In just a short time, the ground had turned into a sea of fire. The enemy elites responsible for intercepting and attacking Tang Zhens group were all crippled in a short period of time. The remaining enemies retreated in fear. Well done! there are experts in the team. The weakest of them is at the semi-divinity realm! its not just a false god. Theres a high possibility that theres a true God in the team. Otherwise, its impossible for them to win so easily! The cultivators who were watching the battle saw this and started to discuss excitedly. They really hoped that there was a true God in Tang Zhens team. That way, they could alleviate the crisis. The expression of the enemys leader was gloomy. He coldly looked at Tang Zhens group while his heart was filled with Fury. Never in his dreams did he expect that such an unforeseen event would occur. This team of explorers from the divine court continent was clearly abnormal. Even his elite subordinates were no match for them! A group of low-level cultivators, even if they cooperated flawlessly, could not be so powerful. It was obvious that there was a true expert hidden in the team, whose strength was enough to crush all the elites. Realizing this, the enemy leader became even more depressed. His mission was to guard the entrance and ambush and kill all the cultivators who entered the continent. He had thought that it would be an easy task, but it didnt seem to be the case. The enemys pseudo-God-level leader had no choice but to personally take part in the battle, but he did not have much confidence. Before the battle began, the enemy leader was convinced that they would win this battle without a doubt. An invincible mentality could allow a cultivator to achieve greater victory, but a cultivators intuition could not lie. However, the current situation made the enemy leader have a feeling that he would lose without a doubt. However, at this moment, the two sides were in a stalemate. He had no way out at all. Under the gazes of the cultivators from both sides, the hundred-meter-tall enemy leader waved his weapon and charged at Tang Zhen. At the same time, a group of thousands of cultivators attacked the monster. BOOM! With a loud bang, a blinding light exploded, and the distortion of space dazzled everyone. When the light faded, the 100-meter-tall enemy leader could be seen quietly floating 1000 meters in the air. The group led by Tang Zhen had already brushed past them and directly flew towards the ground. Whats going on? Seeing this scene, the cultivators were full of doubts. They didnt know what had happened. But at this moment, a cracking sound was heard. Cracks appeared on the enemy leaders body, and in the next moment, flames spurted out from the cracks. Its huge body completely cracked, and it fell to the ground with blazing flames. Seeing this scene, both sides fell silent. This was because they had not seen the battle at all. A semi-divinity realm expert had been killed just like that.. Chapter 3222 - Chapter 3222: The critical situation (1) Chapter 3222: The critical situation (1) Translator: 549690339 The exploration team broke through the encirclement and entered the ground that had been sealed off by the enemy, finally obtaining temporary safety. The cultivators who were trapped on the ground were all looking forward to it and opened the protective array in time. After the exploration team entered, they quickly turned off the protective array to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to kill their way in. This protective array was the last hope of the cultivators, and they could not afford to lose it. If not for the existence of the protective array, the cultivators would not have been able to hold on until now and would have been killed by the fierce enemies. Looking at the current situation, it did not seem very optimistic. The operation of the protective array required enough energy to support it, and it was basically an emergency existence. If the energy was not maintained and replenished in time, this kind of full-load protective array would not last long. Once it was destroyed by the enemy, the cultivator would die without a doubt. The place the cultivators were guarding was the area for the exploration team to rest. Usually, cultivators from all races would come and go. But today, it had become dilapidated, and there were inextinguishable flames everywhere. Due to the sudden attack, the cultivators suffered heavy casualties, and the outside of the protective array was covered with corpses. Even when the injured cultivators sent out distress calls, no one dared to help. Everyone knew that if they went out, they would not be able to return alive. They could only watch as they were discovered by the enemy and then brutally torn to pieces. After seeing so many similar scenes, the cultivators had become numb to it. This sudden catastrophe had caused countless cultivators to suddenly fall, and they had died silently. The Gulan divine world was still considered stable. It had been many years since something like this had happened. If the news of the seventh continent being conquered were to spread, it would definitely shock the entire Gu LAN divine world. This group of unknown enemies actually dared to launch a sneak attack on the primal Chaos land controlled by the seven God courts. They were truly bold. However, if one carefully thought about it, one would realize that the enemy was very thoughtful. They had chosen the last stop because it was the furthest from the divine court continent, and also the most difficult to reach. Even if there were fish that escaped the net, it would take a long time to return and report. When the seven divine courts received the news, they would send reinforcements to rescue them, and they would not miss a single step. However, due to the existence of the God Realm, it was almost impossible for any fish to escape the net. Even if the divine court were to detect the abnormality, it would take at least a month or longer. Such a long period of time would be enough for the enemy to end the war and complete other matters. After Tang Zhens team entered, they received the treatment of a hero. The cultivators were all secretly searching for the expert hidden in the team. He was the true protagonist of everyones attention. Due to Tang Zhens orders, the group of cultivators kept their mouths shut and did not reveal his identity. The trapped cultivators observed for a long time, but they couldnt lock onto the hidden expert, nor could they open their mouths to ask. If there was a spy in the camp, it would expose the identity of a hidden expert, and it was likely to attract the enemys targeted attack. Under such circumstances, it was definitely a wise choice to hide his identity as much as possible. Although they didnt find the hidden expert, they knew that the other party was in the team, which made the cultivators secretly relieved. To be able to kill the enemy leader and scare Ott those tierce enemies was already a brilliant achievement. As long as a hidden expert was present, it would be a form of deterrence to the enemy, making them not dare to attack rashly. It didnt take long for the enemies whose leaders had been killed to choose to retreat temporarily. The cultivators were all excited. They quickly went out to look for the wounded and collect all kinds of resources that could be used. The damaged protective array had to be repaired in time to prepare for the next wave of attacks. Although the best way was to immediately move to a safe place, the cultivators really had nowhere to go. The flames of war had spread throughout the entire continent, and the traces of the enemy were everywhere. All communication between the two sides had been cut off long ago. Under such circumstances, running around was no different from seeking death. As for breaking through the God Realm and leaving this Primal Chaos land, that was even more impossible. If he wanted to break through and leave, he would have to kill the deity. There was no other way. That was a war of a higher level, and it had nothing to do with them. They didnt even have the right to participate. The only thing he could do was to silently persevere and wait for hope to come. As for the exploration team, they had been temporarily disbanded, and the cultivators could only think of ways to protect themselves. Tang Zhen was able to protect them and smoothly pass through the enemys blockade, but he was unable to keep them safe. The cultivators were very clear about this. Tang Zhen didnt owe them anything. On the contrary, he had given them favors again and again. Cultivators must learn to be grateful. At this moment, the cultivators were all worried, not knowing how long they could last. Just as the morale was getting lower and lower, news came that millions of cultivators had gathered. They were fighting against the enemy and summoning all the cultivators to gather together. They were also thinking of a way to evacuate this chaotic mainland. The Guardian God of the seventh mainland was with the cultivators, fighting against the enemy god. When he heard this news, his spirit was lifted. The cultivators knew very well that there was little point in resisting now. They were just stalling for time. If they didnt receive any help, they would be annihilated sooner or later. The Guardian deity was his only hope. As long as he killed the enemy deity, the deity realm would automatically be dispelled. When that time came, the cultivators would be able to escape the seventh continent and seek help from the divine court continent. The plan was good, but things were definitely not that simple. If the enemy dared to invade, they must have absolute confidence, and there must be more than one God involved in the war. A deity fought head-on with The Guardian deity to ensure that the other party could not escape. The other deity was in charge of maintaining the operation of the realm of the divine Spirit ring, and he was hidden in a place that no one knew. Under such circumstances, all the cultivators would be trapped and no one would be able to escape. When the opportunity was right, they could launch an unexpected attack and kill The Guardian God. Therefore, the situation of these cultivators was also very dangerous, and they could be wiped out at any time. No matter what the actual situation was, it was the only chance for the cultivators. There was no reason not to meet up. Coupled with the fact that they had just repelled the enemy, the road was now clear, and it was the best opportunity to evacuate. The moment they received the news, the cultivators immediately gathered and quickly began to move toward the center of the mainland. There were more than ten thousand cultivators in this group, and they had all fought with the enemy and were all injured. In order to ensure their safety and reach their destination as soon as possible, the cultivators once again searched for the hidden powerhouses. After a series of bitter begging, Tang Zhen could only appear, causing the cultivators to cheer and thank him in unison. The following actions were all under Tang Zhens command. Tens of thousands of cultivators set up an array to conceal their tracks while they used secret techniques to fly forward. Although they were well prepared, they couldnt guarantee their safety. When the cultivators retreated, the enemy had already begun to move. It didnt take long for a large number of enemies to arrive and begin to besiege and intercept. However, this time, the enemy did not kill the cultivators as easily as before. Under the joint connection of the shared life tendons, the cultivators were integrated as one, advancing and retreating as one. In the face of these powerful cultivators, the enemies in charge of chasing them were no match at all. The defense line formed was easily broken through. The enemy had no choice but to send out the news and ask for help from their companions. Who would have thought that the enemies who were responsible for intercepting them would all suffer a crushing defeat and be killed without any ability to fight back? By the time the enemy finally took it seriously and sent their elites to support them, the cultivators had almost arrived at their destination. Unexpectedly, this group of elites still did not succeed in their task of intercepting the enemy. Instead, they were killed until they had to abandon their armor. After breaking through the interception of the enemys elites, the cultivators finally arrived at their destination, a giant tower built on a tall mountain.. Chapter 3223 - Chapter 3223: A Deathmatch of attrition? _1 Chapter 3223: A Deathmatch of attrition? _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens group coincidentally witnessed a battle when they arrived at their destination. The battle between both parties was unusually intense. There were more than 10000 cultivators on both sides. The battle was earth-shattering, and the corpses of cultivators from both sides kept falling to the ground. This kind of brutal fighting had obviously been going on for a long time. Otherwise, the battlefield environment would not be so tragic. The killing continued for a long time, almost to the point of losing half of their men, before they chose to withdraw their troops and return to their camps. No one cheered, and no one cried. There was only a despairing silence. The surviving cultivators seemed to have turned into walking corpses, their eyes flashing with indifference and madness. This terrifying war was like a terrifying meat grinder. If one threw themselves into it, they would be crushed to pieces. However, these cultivators had no chance of escaping. They could only endure the suffering silently. The current situation on the battlefield could be said to be very clear. The enemy wanted to kill all the cultivators, and the cultivators could only protect themselves under the pressure, but it was not the time for a real decisive battle. As such, the cultivators were constantly provoking and attacking in order to reduce the number of cultivators. The area of the cultivator camp was extremely large and it was impossible for the enemy to completely surround them. Tang Zhens team found an opening and easily rushed in. At the same time, cultivators were sent from the city on the mountaintop to guide Tang Zhen and the others into the camp. He didnt know if it was intentional, but the enemy wasnt very determined to stop the cultivators from entering. After putting on an act to obstruct them, they allowed Tang Zhens group to pass through and enter the huge city on the mountain top. However, if a cultivator wanted to leave, they would be frantically intercepted by the enemy, and there was no possibility of leaving. The gods on both sides were not fighting at the moment, but their auras had already been locked in and balanced out. Seeing Tang Zhens group break through the encirclement, the cultivators of the giant city were somewhat surprised. They didnt understand how they arrived at the mountain top giant city. This was because the news had been sent out for a long time, but only Tang Zhens group had arrived. Most of the cultivators were trapped by monsters, so they could not gather at all. There were also some cultivators who felt that the camp of the giant city was a pit of fire and were determined not to jump in to die. After Tang Zhen and the rest arrived, they did not have any time to rest. Instead, they immediately received the defense task. And when needed, they would engage in a life-and-death battle with the enemy. If they didnt participate, the enemy would gather a large number of troops and assume a posture of launching a general attack. The current situation was special, and none of the cultivators could escape. They had to fight to the death with the enemy. The cultivators who had followed Tang Zhen all the way here were unwilling to be separated. They insisted on fighting alongside Tang Zhen and the others. The cultivators firm attitude aroused the curiosity of many people, and they secretly speculated in their hearts. There were also many cultivators of the megacity who were worried that Tang Zhens group had problems and were determined to break up their team. If Tang Zhen and the others were the ones in the headquarters camp, they would definitely be a fatal hidden danger. If it exploded at a critical moment, it would cause irreparable losses. Because of this matter, the two sides almost had a conflict, but fortunately, it was settled in the end. Although they had been persuaded, the cultivators from the megacity looked at Tang Zhens team with a trace of vigilance. On the surface, it was said that they were strengthening the defense by sending more cultivators to their defensive area, but in reality, it was to guard Tang Zhens group. There were even some cultivators who ridiculed Tang Zhen in secret, saying that he was afraid of death and had come to the giant city to take refuge. The cultivators were extremely depressed. They didnt expect that they would be treated like this when they heard the news and came to help. Many cultivators were so angry that they wanted to leave. Unfortunately, it was easy to enter this place, but it was wishful thinking to leave. The captain of the exploration team and the other cultivators wanted to ask Tang Zhen how he would deal with it, but they didnt know that he had already disappeared without a trace. After hearing this news, the cultivators became more and more desperate. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, they wouldnt have made it to the giant city alive. They would have died along the way. Now that Tang Zhen was gone, how could they go into battle and fight to the death with the enemy? Fortunately, along the way, the cultivators had already mastered Tang Zhens methods and knew how to use the shared life spirit tendons to fight. When it came time to fight, even if it couldnt be invincible, it would probably increase the combat power by a few times. There were also cultivators who spoke arrogantly. Even without Tang Zhen, they could still obtain victory. Some cultivators were worried and felt that things werent as simple as they seemed. Under Tang Zhens lead, they had clearly entered a special state during the battle. Tang Zhen was most likely the reason for such a situation. When the strong controlled the array, it would affect the cultivators and they would be able to control it as if it was their own arm. Without Tang Zhens command, even if the cultivators imitated him, they might not be able to achieve the expected results. It didnt take long before it was the cultivators turn to fight to the death. Through the connection of the shared spiritual tendons, the cultivators advanced and retreated as one, and their combat effectiveness was multiplied. The cultivators of the giant city looked on. They wanted to see how strong this group of cultivators was. Soon, the cultivators found that this tactic was very effective. They could charge around like man Xiong. However, as long as the enemy was fast enough, they could charge into the formation and even destroy it. However, compared to the past, the number of casualties was still greatly reduced. The cultivators in the battle were also depressed. When Tang Zhen led them, they could advance and retreat freely, and their speed was enough to crush any enemy. However, after leaving Tang Zhen, they immediately became incomparably clumsy when they were in control. When he fought with the enemy, he was surrounded by danger again and again, and he could no longer let down the feeling of satisfaction he had in the past. The cultivators finally realized that the gap between them and Tang Zhen was like heaven and earth. Those self-righteous guys had also shut their mouths at this moment, no longer daring to boast that they could deal with everything. By the time the Deathmatch ended, the enemy had lost more than 30% of their members, and the cultivators had won a small victory. Although they had won, there were still no cultivators to celebrate. Instead, the atmosphere was still lifeless. The cultivators of the exploration team were all worried. If it was their turn to fight to the death next time, they would definitely not be as lucky as they were today. The enemy would definitely take countermeasures. After a fierce battle, how many of them would be able to return? Just as the cultivators were worried and didnt know what to do, Tang Zhen suddenly appeared. The cultivators were extremely excited, as if they had just found a way out. Many cultivators were very curious. Where did Tang Zhen go? why did he mysteriously disappear for a period of time? It was just that this kind of question could only be kept in ones heart, and no one dared to ask. No matter where Tang Zhen went, it was his own matter. There was simply no need to tell others. No matter what, Tang Zhens return was definitely a good thing. With Tang Zhen here, they would definitely kill all the enemies in the next life-and-death battle! In the following days, the enemys offensive never stopped, and the brutal killing became more and more intense. The gods of both sides had fought once, but it did not last long. Although such a war was cruel, the cultivators in the giant city were very willing to continue, because they could last longer. They were afraid that the enemy would launch a decisive battle and launch a large scale attack. The enemy was extremely powerful, and there were enemy cultivators flying out of the black vortexes almost every second. According to the speculations of the cultivators, this Black Vortex was likely to be connected to the enemys lair. It was for this reason that the enemies were endless, and their total number had completely crushed the cultivators in the giant city. Many cultivators were curious as to how the enemy had managed to build a teleportation formation in the Gu LAN divine world. There were also a portion of cultivators who were worried. They knew some of the truth and understood that their current situation was far more dangerous than they had imagined. There were actually other reasons why the enemy and the cultivators were confronting each other but did not launch a final attack. However, the truth of the matter could not be revealed to the public. Otherwise, it would cause even greater panic.. Chapter 3224 - Chapter 3224: Stealing the primal Chaos continent Chapter 3224: Stealing the primal Chaos continent Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen stood in front of the array and observed the enemys movements. There were many cultivators following and protecting him. The cultivators respected Tang Zhen and willingly chose to follow him. Perhaps they were afraid that he would disappear again. When Tang Zhen had left, he had actually wandered around the seventh continent to figure out the secret of this war. No one was clearer than Tang Zhen about the exact situation of the enemy camp and what kind of scheme they were plotting. It was no wonder that the higher-ups of the camp of the giant city did not dare to disclose it. It was because what the enemy did would completely cut off their chances of survival. Tang Zhen had also investigated repeatedly before he finally confirmed the enemys plan. The real purpose of this group of unknown enemies was not to kill cultivators, but to seize the seventh continent. It wasnt just simply snatching resources, but using special means to try and steal this piece of land! While both sides were fighting in the giant city, there were many enemies spread out in all directions, quietly setting up giant runic magic circles. This kind of runic magic circle was very interesting. After it was set up and activated, it would produce a terrifying driving force. When many runic magic circles operated together, they would be able to push the primal Chaos continent away from its current location. In addition to the runic magic circle used for propulsion, there were also abnormal situations in the sea of chaos. According to Tang Zhens observation, there seemed to be a terrifying giant beast in the chaos that was hiding and peeking at the seventh continent. Normally, when a Chaos Beast discovered land, it would definitely be eager to attack and devour it instead of hiding and observing secretly. Since the monster didnt attack, it meant that something was wrong. If a chaos monster was controlled, it might become very obedient and act according to the masters orders. Therefore, this hidden chaos monster was likely to belong to the enemy camp and be used as a trump card. Unless it was a critical moment, he would not easily go on stage. It was obvious that the enemy had more trump cards than these, and there was definitely more than one God participating in the war, but there was no need to show up at the moment. As long as they could hold back the divine Spirit and trap the cultivators, there was no need to mobilize a large force. If the cultivators stayed put and did not affect the enemys plan, they could live longer. However, if they wandered around and coincidentally stumbled upon the enemys plot, there was no possibility of them surviving. At such a critical moment, the enemy was not allowed to leak any information, and those who knew would die without a doubt. Like the other cultivators, Tang Zhen was also trapped in the God Realm. It was like a mortal being trapped in a cage. If they wanted to leave the seventh continent, they had to follow the rules and kill the God that acted as the eye of the formation. If he couldnt, he definitely couldnt leave. If the enemy god had used such a divine power, his real body must be in the seventh continent. If he looked carefully, he would be able to find it. However, the current situation was still unclear. Tang Zhen would definitely not act rashly. He could not sense the location of the enemy gods, so he naturally could not determine how many gods were hidden. If he encountered a group of gods that were guarding against the seven divine courts, wouldnt tang Zhen be walking right into a trap? Tang Zhen decided to hide his identity and not participate in the war between gods. He wanted to see how things would develop. He didnt need to worry about his own safety. As long as he didnt expose himself, it would be difficult for the enemy to discover his existence. It was only a matter of time before he could escape from this predicament. If the conditions allowed, Tang Zhen could even kill the enemy and become the final Victor. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen returned and disguised his identity. Time slowly passed, and the war between the two sides never stopped. The enemys Secret deployment was nearing its end, and they could feel the earth shaking from time to time. Such an abnormal situation caused the cultivators to panic. After such a long time, the cultivators had realized that the enemy was trying to trap them in the giant city. It was the same for The Guardian deity. Recently, it had been making frequent moves in an attempt to leave this area. However, every time he made a move, he would be intercepted by the enemy gods, who were determined not to let him leave. He could clearly feel that The Guardian deity was becoming more and more irritable, no longer as calm as before. If The Guardian deity was already in such a state, the cultivators in the giant city were naturally even more unbearable. The heavy atmosphere of panic began to spread wantonly. All the cultivators could feel that something big was about to happen. Almost two months had passed, but the divine court continent remained silent. No reinforcements had come to reinforce the city. The cultivators were originally looking forward to it, but now they had completely given up and no longer hoped that the reinforcements would come. There had been no movement for a long time, so the enemy had clearly used some sort of trick to successfully deceive the divine court continent. For example, they could send a fake exploration team and pretend that they had returned from the seventh continent. This would have a deceptive effect. Unknowingly, the enemy no longer challenged them, and the Deathmatch was canceled. As long as the cultivators did not escape, they would not be attacked. Such a situation made the cultivators even more panicked. They felt that something big was about to happen. The earth was shaking more and more frequently, reaching a level of once per minute. Many buildings had completely collapsed. The loud rumbling sounds never stopped from the moment they appeared. Not only did the earth rumble, but the sky of the primal Chaos land also began to flash with lightning and thunder. The space cracks were like the fur of a fallen beast, appearing and disappearing one after another. What was the situation outside? Would they be able to escape? When would the reinforcements arrive? The sudden change in the situation made the cultivators of the giant city go crazy. They were as restless as trapped beasts in cages. They firmly believed that the temporary safety was just an illusion. When the enemy opened the cage with a butchers knife, it would be the moment of death. Many cultivators of the giant city had gathered together and asked the divine Spirit to break out of the siege. They could not just sit and wait for death. If the enemys God was an obstacle, the cultivators were willing to help kill the God. In short, they couldnt just sit and wait for death. The Guardian God did not respond to the cultivators request, because he could not even protect himself. Another reason was that he looked down on the cultivators of the megacity. As long as it was a war involving the gods, ordinary cultivators were not qualified to participate at all, let alone provide much help. It was almost impossible for ordinary cultivators to kill a God, unless it was a rather special situation. He couldnt even defeat ordinary enemies, and he wanted to kill gods? that was simply a fools dream! The cultivators requests were not answered, so they could only work together in private and plan to find a way to break out of the siege. As for what to do after leaving, he didnt know at all, but if he stayed, he would die without a doubt. The group of cultivators led by Tang Zhen was found by the cultivators of the megacity city. They were persuaded to follow them and break out of the siege. During this period of time, the reputation of Tang Zhens group was very resounding. They could be said to be the Trump cards of the Deathmatch. Every time the team went on stage, they would return with a complete victory. Later on, when Tang Zhens team appeared, the enemy directly chose to call a truce to avoid unnecessary casualties. Facing the persuasion of the cultivators of the giant city, Tang Zhen directly refused and said that he would not take the risk. At the same time, he warned the other party that it was more dangerous than before, and that if they dared to break out, they would die without a doubt. Giant citys cultivator sneered non-stop. He turned around and left, completely ignoring Tang Zhens kind advice. In fact, he was extremely hostile to Tang Zhen in his heart and hoped that he would meet with an accident and die. However, in the blink of an eye, the other party had instigated the cultivators in Tang Zhens team, hoping that they would follow them. In the eyes of these cultivators from the megacity, even without Tang Zhens leadership, the group of cultivators could still rely on the symbiotic spirit tendons to perform extraordinarily. In the end, they were met with rejections because none of the cultivators were willing to follow the cultivators of the giant city. The cultivators of the exploration team were very clear that without Tang Zhen, they would not have been able to live until now. Anyone with a brain would know what to do. Not long after the incident, nearly 200000 cultivators from the city suddenly broke out and broke out of the siege. They gathered into a formation, and like a sharp arrow, they broke through the enemys defensive circle. Perhaps he knew in his heart that he only had this one chance, and it he tailed, he would die without a doubt. Therefore, the cultivators who chose to break out had all done their best. The enemy was caught off guard, and their defenses were easily broken through. More than 200000 cultivators were about to escape. However, at this moment, a terrifying figure suddenly appeared and blocked the escape path of the cultivators. It had giant eyes all over its body, and its body was tens of thousands of feet tall. With one palm, it smashed countless cultivators who were trying to break out into meat paste! The cultivators who had suffered heavy casualties let out howls of despair, but they could only retreat back into the giant city. The spectating cultivators looked on in despair. As expected, there were other gods on the enemys side. In such a desperate situation, there was no possibility of escape. However, none of the cultivators saw that Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle with his hands behind his back, revealed a faint smile.. Chapter 3225 - Chapter 3225: The moving Continent Chapter 3225: The moving Continent Translator: 549690339 The appearance of the hidden God had completely cut off the cultivators chances of survival, and they knew that there was no possibility of escape. There was only one guardian deity, but there were two enemy deities. There was no way they could be a match for him. The two powerful gods and the ever increasing number of enemy reinforcements were a force that the cultivators could not resist at all. No matter how hard he tried, it was all in vain. If the enemy wanted to, they could launch an attack at any time and completely annihilate the cultivators. It was just that the development of the matter was somewhat unexpected. The enemy had the absolute advantage, but they did not continue to attack. Instead, they chose to surround him. Such a situation was enough to show that the enemy only wanted to imprison the cultivators and had no intention of annihilating them all. The cultivators heaved a sigh of relief when they realized this. Since the enemy didnt make a move, there must be a reason. Perhaps they could really survive this disaster. The originally restless city on the mountain peak gradually quieted down, no longer as chaotic and noisy as before. No one would believe that there were nearly a million cultivators in the city if they didnt see it with their own eyes. They were like stone statues, silently looking at the sky, waiting for the judgment of fate to come. The Guardian God of the seventh continent was silent, as if he had completely disappeared. However, the cultivators were clear that as The Guardian God, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape. Under the lock-on of the two gods, as long as The Guardian God dared to escape, he would immediately be intercepted and attacked. Among all the cultivators, perhaps only Tang Zhen was able to maintain his calm. Other than calmness, he was also pleasantly surprised. This was because the person who had just appeared to block his way was someone familiar to Tang Zhen. He was the God of the Nebula sea that he had been unable to find! No wonder he couldnt find them even after searching the divine court continent. They were hiding in the sea of chaos. Moreover, after hiding, he didnt stay obediently and instead caused such a big incident. Working together with an enemy of unknown origin to try to seize a Primal Chaos continent, they were simply too audacious! Did these guys not think about what would happen to them if the seven God courts found out? However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that since the other party dared to do this, they definitely had sufficient confidence. Tang Zhen similarly hoped that this group of people would be able to live a little longer. Only then would it be convenient for him to collect the debt. Tang Zhen did not put the enemy in his eyes at all. The two deities that had already appeared were not a match for Tang Zhen. They could easily suppress him. The deity who had built the deity realm had yet to show himself. It was not the guy who had just appeared. This just happened to verify Tang Zhens guess. The number of gods hidden in the seventh continent was absolutely shocking. They had hidden themselves to deal with unforeseen circumstances. It made sense if one thought about it. How could one not have enough trump cards if they dared to go against the seven divine courts? It must be known that every divine court had a large number of gods, and at the same time, there had to be a leader at the level of a Godking. For example, the ice Phoenix God court had dozens of low level God generals like tuo Yuheng. There were about five or seven high-level divine generals, all of whom were extremely powerful. If a single court was already so powerful, how powerful would the gods of seven divine courts be when they joined forces? Just the thought of it was enough to make one feel despair, let alone become an enemy. In the face of such a powerful force, the enemy still dared to do this. This was clearly not a test of luck. The situation was so dangerous. Why would Tang Zhen take the initiative to take the risk? Just like before, he would continue to hide his identity and quietly watch the situation develop. As time passed, the earth trembled more and more intensely. It had reached a continuous level. The tearing of space also became more and more frequent, and countless lightning cracks appeared one after another. All the cultivators had a feeling that the land under their feet seemed to be moving slowly. Soon, people could see that at the end of the horizon, there seemed to be a raging flame rising into the sky. This was a runic magic circle that produced Dushing force. It was officially activated by the enemy, pushing the primal Chaos continent to move forcefully. An even more violent tremor came, allowing the cultivators to finally confirm that the earth had really begun to move. The cultivators who had been calm fell into panic and shock again. Before today, no one would have dared to believe that such a thing would actually happen. How could an incomparably huge Primal Chaos land be stolen? this was simply a joke. But at that moment, the impossible happened. The enemy was actually moving the primal Chaos continent Once the primal Chaos continents position shifted, it would be extremely difficult to find it again. It might even be impossible to find it again. When cultivators were on the mainland, they would also become missing people and would never be found again. The shocked cultivators also knew what the enemy was planning. No wonder they didnt kill them all. This was because there was no need to do so. If they were to bring the continent along, they would instead obtain a large number of captives. When the time came, wouldnt it be better to use some methods to transform them into his divine servants? There were even cultivators who mocked loudly, concluding that the enemys plan would not succeed. The cultivators who had such thoughts were actually hoping for luck and were unwilling to face the reality that had already happened. This was because they knew that once they disappeared with the seventh continent, there would be no possibility of them being found again. Just as the cultivators were dumbfounded, a roar suddenly came from the sea of chaos. This voice was deafening and spread throughout the entire continent. Chaos Beast! After hearing the roar, the cultivators were very surprised. They did not expect the Chaos Beast to suddenly appear. Judging from the continuous roars, it meant that there were many chaos monsters. Many cultivators were looking forward to it, hoping that the appearance of the Chaos Beast could reverse the current crisis. Under everyones watchful eyes, huge chaos beasts appeared in the sky above the seventh continent one after another. These chaos beasts were of different shapes and sizes, exuding a desolate and fierce aura, shocking everyone who saw them. Chaos beasts were rare and few, and many cultivators had never seen them before. But now, they kept flying over their heads. What shocked the cultivators was that each Chaos Beast had a controller! The ferocious and uncontactable Chaos Beast was now like a pet, being controlled by these controllers. This bizarre scene once again caused fear. The power of the enemy was far beyond the imagination of the cultivators, and even the giant Beast of Chaos was successfully controlled. In the entire Gulan God World, there was not a single God court that had the ability to control a Chaos Beast. By using the Chaos Beast as a Mount, one could travel freely in the chaos ocean and avoid most of the dangers. For an Explorer cultivator, the ability to control a Chaos Beast was definitely a divine skill. Under the surprised and envious eyes of the cultivators, the chaos beasts flew to different areas and then stopped at a high altitude. Roar! The chaos monster roared again, and huge chains fell from the sky and pierced into the ground. Lets go! The cultivator controlling the Chaos Beast took out a strange-looking small drum and gently hit it. BOOM! At the same time as the drum sounded, the chaos beasts growled and pulled the chains on their bodies. The earth trembled violently, and as the Chaos Beast pulled, it seemed to really move. Dong Dong Dong The drum beats became more rapid, and the vibrations became more frequent. Then, the cultivators were shocked to find that the seventh continent was really moving! As time passed, the speed of the continents movement became faster and faster. Finally, it left its original location and disappeared into the vast sea of chaos.. Chapter 3226 - Chapter 3226: The secret base in the chaos (1) Chapter 3226: The secret base in the chaos (1) Translator: 549690339 The seventh continent was like a huge ship, traveling through the chaos sea at lightning speed. The friction that should have existed had been offset by special means, which was the key to the movement of the seventh continent. The cultivators on the land looked up at the sky in a daze, their hearts filled with confusion and fear. They had no idea where the ships that were caught up in the storm would drift to, or what kind of fate awaited them. The goal of cultivators was to break free from the restraints of laws and truly control their own destiny. However, at this moment, the cultivators felt lost and helpless, as if everything they had been pursuing was a joke. In the face of a gods suppression, they were like ants, unable to resist at all. Once upon a time, when mortals faced him, were they also in such despair? Time passed by slowly. The seventh continent had already flown an unknown distance away from the sea of chaos. According to the speculations of the cultivators, this part of the journey must be very far, so that they could avoid the search and detection of the seven great expressions. At the same time, there were many cultivators who were quietly accumulating their strength, ready to take a gamble at the critical moment. However, this was in a situation where death was certain. As long as there was a chance of survival, cultivators would never do this. Even an ant would treasure its life. Tang Zhen was the same as the other cultivators. He was quietly sitting cross-legged in the ruins, surrounded by the treasure hunting cultivators who had followed him. At this critical moment, the cultivators in the team gathered spontaneously in order to resist the greater disaster. This kind of humble persistence touched the cultivators hearts and made them feel bitter. In the end, they could only sigh. They followed Tang Zhens side because they wanted to put up a last-ditch effort. However, even though Tang Zhen had established an invincible image in the past battles, the cultivators were still worried. After all, their enemies were too powerful to resist. The cultivators of the seventh continent spent the rest of the time in silence. At a certain moment, the sea of chaos suddenly broke open, and a huge space appeared in front of them. The cultivators were shocked and tried their best to look around. Then they were stunned by what they saw. This boundless space seemed to have been deliberately destroyed by someone, as there were many floating continents of different sizes. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that these continents were not destroyed by humans, but were naturally formed in the chaos. Such a special environment was definitely not natural, but man-made. When they thought about their own experiences, how could the cultivators not guess the true origin of these continents? It was clearly this gang of bandits who had plundered from all directions and then piled up together! The entrance of the seventh continent caused a huge commotion. Every piece of Primal Chaos land would form a space by itself, repelling any Primal Chaos energy that came close. The seventh continents entrance had expanded the dimension once more, and it was now comparable to the divine court continent. The scene of the wind and clouds surging was as if the heavens and earth were being split apart, looking extremely spectacular. Seeing this spectacular scene, the cultivators were dumbfounded and didnt know how to describe their feelings. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that such a world existed in the chaos! Looking at the scale of the chaos Space, it was definitely not inferior to the various divine courts. With a drum sound, the chaos beasts stopped moving at the same time. The chains on their bodies fell off at the same time, landing heavily on the ground. Cold gazes were cast from the surrounding lands, scrutinizing the cultivators of the seventh continent. The cultivators who were coldly watched were like beasts in a Zoo at this moment, and an inexplicable fear rose in their hearts. Soon, they saw huge figures rising from the land. The aura of a God was released without any concealment. The cultivators who were trembling in fear were silently counting the number of gods. As they counted, the cultivators lowered their heads, not daring to take another look. No one would have thought that at the end of this strange journey, there would be so many gods waiting for them! The cultivators were originally thinking that if there was a chance, they would find a way to escape from the demons claws. However, at this moment, he had completely given up on this thought. In the face of so many gods, it was simply a fools dream to think of escaping. At the same time, one figure after another appeared on the seventh continent. There were a total of nine of them, and they exuded an oppressive aura that made the souls of the cultivators tremble. No one knew where they had been hiding, and they had not revealed any aura at all. Soon, another figure appeared in the sky above the seventh continent, exuding an even more oppressive aura. This was a high-level divine general at the peak and also the builder of the divine realm. It was the enemys last line of defense. He floated high in the sky and glanced at the millions of cultivators in the city with an extremely cold gaze. In the next moment, the deity realm that sealed the seventh continent completely disintegrated and disappeared. even now, youre still hoping for a fluke. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? A voice came with a hint of mockery. It was the divine general who had been standing on the surface and confronting The Guardian deity. He was looking at the center of the giant city. Obviously, he had been acting from the beginning. Otherwise, The Guardian God would not have been able to live until now. Now that the journey had come to an end, the game was over. The enemy did not continue to attack. Instead, they gave The Guardian deity a chance to stand up and surrender. The Guardian deity only had two choices: surrender or be killed on the spot. Not long after, a figure appeared with a gloomy expression. Although he was dressed like an ordinary cultivator, he could tell from his aura that he was The Guardian God. He looked at the people around him, shook his head, and laughed bitterly. Then, he let out a long sigh. A mysterious rune suddenly descended from the sky and landed on the body of The Guardian deity. From the beginning to the end, The Guardian God did not choose to resist, but simply allowed the runes to lock him in. With the existence of this rune, The Guardian deity would be imprisoned and would not have to worry about escaping this place. Another voice boomed out, reverberating across the seventh continent. You cultivators only have one choice now, and that is to accept the imprisonment and become divine servants. The purpose of this is to ensure that you will not escape and report to the divine court. After accepting the imprisonment, you can still search for treasures in the sea of chaos or accept missions in exchange for rewards. In this world, you could trade for anything, even goods that were monopolized by the various divine courts. and when youve accumulated enough battle merits, youll have the chance to obtain a divine spark and become a true God! In addition, I want to tell you that after being imprisoned, you will have the ability to come back to life. No matter what reason you die in battle, you can be resurrected in the resurrection pool, and your cultivation strength will not be affected! The deity who spoke had a bewitching tone that made the panicking and uneasy cultivators yearn for it. Although he was trying to persuade him, one could clearly sense the overbearing tone in his voice. This was because he knew very well that the cultivators had no other choice. That was the truth. To these cultivators, the concept of factions wasnt particularly obvious. Everyone was bound to the gulang divine world. The Gulan divine world was under the control of the various God courts. Unless cultivators joined a God court of their own accord, they would be free to do as they please. However, from now on, if they wanted to live, they had to join this mysterious organization. There was no problem in joining the organization. The problem was that this organization was fighting against the seven great divine courts and had just hijacked a Primal Chaos continent. Once the two sides fought, they would definitely fight to the death. When that time came, as a member of the organization, he would have to go to the battlefield. If they refused to join, they would die without a doubt. At this moment, there was only one thought in the minds of the cultivators, and that was to hope that the resurrection pool was not lying.. Chapter 3227 - Chapter 3227: Mother Earth? _1 Chapter 3227: Mother Earth? _1 Translator: 549690339 In the face of the suppression of the gods, even the most arrogant cultivators became obedient. The cultivators had no other choice. Even The Guardian deity had surrendered, so what right did they have to resist? Dont even think about escaping, thats simply impossible. Being in the enemys base and being suppressed by a group of nervous system surveillance, even if he had heaven-defying methods, he could not use them. If he really did that, it would be like showing off his skills in front of an expert, and he would be ridiculed by both his enemies and his allies. All cultivators, listen up! Follow me! With the order. the cultivators flew into the sky one after another. forming a dark cloud that covered the sky. Under the guidance of the enemy cultivators, the cultivators flew away from the seventh continent and came to the sky above another small continent. The shape of this continent was strange. The surface was covered with black and sharp giant stalagmites, and there were holes of various sizes on the surface. The material of the stalagmite was fine and hard, like obsidian, shining with a crystal-like luster. There was also some black substance that flowed out of the holes, emitting a strange smell. There were also deep pools on the ground filled with red or green liquids. When one looked down from above, they looked like the eyes of monsters. The cultivators looked around. This huge and strange Primal Chaos land made them feel flustered. In the center of the continent, there were more than a dozen dark stone pillars twisted and pointed to the sky. Each stone pillar was over a thousand meters long. At the top of these stone pillars, there was a cluster of vortexes that led to unknown places. The cultivators looked at the strange vortex and found it very familiar. Back when they were fighting on the seventh continent, the enemies had used this vortex to continuously arrive. The place in front of him was very likely the source of everything. In the sky above them, there were also several gods who were monitoring all the cultivators. After gathering, they found out that there were more than two million surviving cultivators on the seventh continent. The enemy did not kill on purpose. Otherwise, there would not be so many survivors in a huge battle. All cultivators, listen up! Enter the pool of resurrection one after another and let Mother Earth remember your aura and accept your existence! It was still the same voice that guided the cultivators forward. The cultivators could see that there was a huge pool in the middle of the stone pillars. The pool was multi-colored and looked very similar to the sea of chaos. At the same time, it emitted a strange aura. It was as if a pair of eyes were looking back at everyone. The cultivators were a little hesitant. At this moment, an irresistible force suddenly appeared. It drove these cultivators into the pool and then directly sank to the bottom. Some cultivators tried to struggle, but tentacles appeared underwater and pulled them back to the bottom of the water. This scene was even more terrifying. However, the suppression from the gods made it impossible for the cultivators to resist. They could only be like ducks being driven into the water, falling into the pool one after another. It didnt take long for excited roars to come from the surrounding sky-reaching stone pillars. From the dense holes, black figures kept coming out, with a pair of ferocious wings on their backs. Looking at the appearance of these figures, it was clear that they were the enemies he had fought before. However, when they felt the other partys aura fluctuation, the cultivators were shocked. Because this was clearly the accomplice who had just fallen into the resurrection pool! He had clearly fallen into the resuscitation pool, so how could he have reappeared from the stone tower and even let out such a pleasant sound? He didnt seem to be in pain at all, and was instead very happy? More cultivators could see that the changes in these cultivators were obviously related to the resurrection pool. The cultivators who entered the resuscitation pool must have been affected by something and turned into these black monsters. There was no need to guess too much, because it would not take long for the cultivators to find out the truth for themselves. In the rear of the group, Tang Zhen looked at the strange resurrection pool and frowned slightly. Mother Earth, this is interesting. Compared to those confused cultivators, Tang Zhen was naturally able to see it even more clearly. He knew that the continent beneath his feet had a life consciousness. A special chaos creature that was as large as a continent yet possessed life caused Tang Zhen to be secretly amazed. Although this kind of transformation process seemed extremely terrifying, it would not affect Tang Zhen. He could continue his disguise and slowly observe, waiting for the right opportunity. Tang Zhen was extremely interested in the old lair of the mysterious organization. He was prepared to seriously understand it. The actions of this group of mysterious organizations were in line with Tang Zhens appetite. He was wondering if he should imitate them. They searched for a few pieces of land, quietly dragged them to the sea of chaos, and then quietly developed. As long as he kept a low profile and avoided contact with the outside world, he would not have to worry about being discovered. Even if they were discovered, it would not be a problem. They could either kill the intruder or learn from the mysterious organization and force the intruder to join their camp. If the other party refused to join, he would kill them to silence them. This sort of capital-free trade was not bad. However, there was a risk involved as these Primal Chaos lands all belonged to the various God courts. If they wanted to provoke the various God courts, they had to be prepared to be hunted down, and they had to be careful in the future. As a deity-level cultivator, Tang Zhen was very clear about how powerful a deity was. He did not dare to have the slightest hope of getting lucky. If they were locked onto by the enemy, it might not be of any use even if they hid in the sea of chaos. The reason the mysterious organization dared to do this was because they had sufficient confidence. They even had a God King level expert as their leader. Tang Zhen did not have such a backer and would definitely not dare to easily imitate him. However, it was worth a try to secretly learn the other partys techniques and figure out some of the tricks. For example, controlling the Chaos Beast and reducing the friction of the entire chaos continent were all very useful methods. It would be of great help when he moved the land in the future. Tang Zhen also had his own thoughts. When the opportunity was right, he would personally try it out. However, now that he was in the enemy camp, he had to keep a low profile to avoid alerting the enemy gods. It didnt take long for it to be Tang Zhens turn. Following the cultivators around him, they flew above the resuscitation pool and fell into the pool without hesitation. The moment he entered the resuscitation pool, a strange energy appeared and attempted to merge with Tang Zhens divine soul. Tang Zhen did not resist. He allowed this kind of energy to merge with him so as to avoid others from discovering his abnormality. With his ability, he could remove the fused power at any time, so he didnt need to worry about encountering danger. The moment the fusion was completed, Tang Zhen immediately felt a special feeling of attachment. It was as if this piece of land was his mother home. A strange rune appeared between his eyebrows, shining with a faint light. After the fusion was completed, Tang Zhen was pulled by a force and sent into the interior of the tower. Tang Zhen flapped the wings on his back and flew a few rounds in the air as he rushed out of the tunnel. After the transformation, Tang Zhen was the same as the monsters that were killed before. His entire body was as black as ink and there was a pair of huge wings on his back. He let out a long howl towards the sky, as if he was expressing the carefreeness in his heart. A thought swept over Tang Zhen. It was clearly checking his condition to determine if there was any problem. The consciousness disappeared after finding nothing out of the ordinary. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already obtained his freedom and was allowed to walk freely in this world.. Chapter 3228 - Chapter 3228: Tang Zhen’s identity (1) Chapter 3228: Tang Zhens identity (1) Translator: 549690339 After being transformed by the resuscitation pool, the cultivators could move freely without any supervision. Some cultivators tried to leave, but they soon returned in despair. Once they tried to enter the chaos sea, they would feel a terrible tearing sensation, as if their entire body was going to be crippled. Without a doubt, such an abnormal situation was the effect of the resurrection pools transformation. It was no wonder that the enemy was at ease and allowed the cultivators to move freely. It was because they could not leave at all. The result of leaving by force was the destruction of ones soul. No cultivator could escape that. As for the modified cultivators who were heading to the seventh continent to participate in the invasion, they probably had special means. During the process of wandering around and observing, Tang Zhen discovered that the structure of the mysterious organization was extremely complete. It was definitely not something that could be completed in a day. In the chaos sea, they must have developed and operated for a long time and accumulated enough power. When everything was ready, they took action to snatch the primal Chaos continent. Looking at the scale of this secret world, it was obvious that the operation had been going on for a long time, and many continents should have been plundered. To everyones surprise, the cultivators didnt hear any related news before this happened. The enemy had done a good job of keeping it a secret, and they had done it cleanly and neatly, so that the outside world had no idea. Of course, it was also possible that the various divine courts knew about this but kept the news a secret. There were some things that did not need to be known to the cultivators. Otherwise, it would only cause greater panic and affect the rule of the divine court. Those cultivators who had followed the plundered land to the enemys lair had clearly experienced the same fate as Tang Zhen and the rest. Since no cultivators had escaped, the secret had never been exposed. The modified cultivators lived and cultivated in the secret dimension, and it was no worse than the divine court continent. In fact, they were even better in some aspects. For example, top-notch refining arrays could be traded here, provided that there were enough law crystals. Tang Zhen saw at least a few hundred peak grade refining arrays while he was wandering around. This was only a portion of the area. There were many similar incidents, allowing the cultivators to enjoy many benefits. It was obvious that the mysterious organization had done this on purpose. The purpose of doing so was to stimulate the enthusiasm of the cultivators, so that they would have a greater sense of identity with the mysterious organization and feel that their efforts were worth it. Regardless of what had happened before, the mysterious organizations actions were indeed a form of respect for cultivators. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt miss such a rare opportunity and immediately bought it from the official store. There were a total of 15 sets, each of which was the work of a top master and could be considered the treasure of the shop. The mysterious organization was very generous in this aspect, unlike the various divine courts that were secretive about it. The mysterious organization knew very well that after cultivators obtained these refining arrays, they would definitely not let outsiders have them. Since that was the case, there was no need to worry. Tang Zhens purchasing method immediately caused a sensation and attracted the attention of many cultivators. There were also some modified cultivators whose hearts ached to the extreme. They looked at Tang Zhen with eyes full of hatred. As long as there was an opportunity, cultivators would do their best to obtain a set of top-notch refining array. The top-notch refining arrays in the shop were being watched by countless cultivators, who wanted to buy them day and night. Tang Zhen bought all of them in one go, which was equivalent to cutting off the hope of many cultivators. It was as if the woman he loved had been snatched away. Brother, are you an array master? The person in charge of the shop asked. It also looked like a statue after the renovation. As for his original face, it was already blurred, and even familiar cultivators couldnt recognize him. Thats right. Tang Zhen nodded his head in acknowledgment. He knew that this method of buying would definitely attract the attention of some people. In fact, this was also Tang Zhens goal. Compared to ordinary cultivators, the value of an array master was undoubtedly much higher. The identity of an array master, coupled with his high cultivation, would allow Tang Zhen to easily get close to the core of the mysterious organization. Once he successfully entered the core, he would have more opportunities and obtain more things he wanted. When they heard Tang Zhen admit his identity, the surrounding cultivators suddenly came to a realization. Their eyes were filled with a touch of respect. Cultivators with special abilities would always be respected. In the process of cultivation, it was not an easy thing for cultivators to master other special skills at the same time. If one wanted to become famous and have a family, it would be even more difficult than cultivation. Therefore, in the Gu LAN divine world, array Masters had a high status and was a profession that many cultivators dreamed of. However, in any profession, there were high and low levels, and array Masters were the same. The cultivators had seen most of the ordinary array Masters, so they didnt pay much attention to them. However, if it was a famous formation master or even a top formation master, then they had to pay great attention. Under normal circumstances, ordinary cultivators wouldnt even have the right to meet a formation master above the rank of a famous master. However, the current situation was different. Who knew if the high level array Masters would be plundered along with the primal Chaos land? Even the gods had become captives. Array Masters who were trapped by the realm of the gods also had no chance of escaping. Then may I ask what level you are at now? The person in charge of the shop asked tentatively. If Tang Zhen was just an ordinary array master, the conversation between the two parties might have ended very quickly. If Tang Zhen was a formation master, or if he was of a higher rank, there would be more topics of conversation between the two parties. Under the gazes of all the cultivators, Tang Zhen shook his head. sorry, Ive never participated in an evaluation before, so I dont have a rank. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the cultivators were somewhat disappointed. The biggest reason why he didnt go through the God courts level certification was probably because he wasnt confident in his own strength. From this, it could be inferred that Tang Zhens standard should be very ordinary. The manager of the shop had a different thought. Tang Zhen had purchased fifteen sets of top-tier arrays at once. This showed that he was extremely rich. This was the display of his powerful strength. A top-notch refining array was not something that ordinary cultivators could control. One had to have a pretty good understanding of arrays. Even if Tang Zhen wasnt a famous expert, he definitely wasnt a newbie. Being able to control a top grade refining array, his value far exceeded that of an ordinary cultivator. The store managers thoughts flashed and he asked Tang Zhen,Sir, do you have your own works of art? if you do, you can sell them in the shop. If youre willing, you can also accept missions in the shop and earn more Battle Points. Compared to ordinary cultivators, the rewards for the formation master mission will be slightly higher, so Im sure you wont suffer a loss. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head after hearing this. I do have a few sets of refining arrays, and Im in urgent need of law crystals. Its not bad to be able to sell them. After Tang Zhen said this, he casually waved his hand and five formation disks appeared before him. This was the refining array that was retracted. It was so small that it could be stuffed into a pocket, but the volume after it was released was very impressive. Seeing the form of the refining array, the store manager was slightly stunned, and his eyes flickered. He thought of a possibility, and his body couldnt help but tremble. The other cultivators were the same. Although not all of them were array Masters, they had enough ability to distinguish. When they saw Tang Zhens refining arrays, the cultivators immediately had a feeling that these five refining arrays were not simple. The shop manager, on the other hand, was already fully focused and began to examine and rank the refining circle. As a businessman specializing in runic magic circles, he had his own set of special identification methods. Very quickly, the cultivators saw the store manager looking at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of him with an intoxicated expression. please dont take offense, Sir. I have to confirm that these five sets of refining arrays are really your works? Tang Zhen laughed softly before nodding slightly. Thats right, I personally refined it. The manager of the shop immediately adopted a respectful posture when he heard this. After which, he bowed to Tang Zhen. its my good fortune to meet you and see such a divine product at the same time! Chapter 3229 - Chapter 3229: Tang Zhen’s fame _1 Chapter 3229: Tang Zhens fame _1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the shop became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The hearing of cultivators was extremely good, and any change in the wind and grass could not escape their perception. The cultivators had heard the previous conversation very clearly, almost without missing a single thing. When they looked at the attitude of the person in charge of the shop, how could the cultivators not guess that Tang Zhens skill level far exceeded their imagination? The modification cultivators who were familiar with the shop knew that the person in charge of the shop was also an array master, and he was a famous one at that. Without this level of skill, one would not dare to manage the store. This was not a position that anyone could take up. To be able to make the person in charge so respectful and even bow in public, Tang Zhens identity was already obvious. Top-grade! A Grandmaster! A true expert! Upon realizing this, the cultivators eyes became even more fervent. Although they had met with some unforeseen circumstances and were forced to undergo modifications by the mysterious organization, they did not suffer any major losses. On the contrary, due to the mysterious organizations policies, he was able to enjoy many benefits and come into contact with many good things that couldnt be found on the divine court continent. This way, while they were terrified, they also felt an inexplicable excitement, and even had higher goals. Many modified cultivators took the initiative to accept and find all kinds of missions in order to obtain more rewards. The purpose of doing so was to accumulate wealth and buy things that he had never dared to dream of before. However, some things could not be bought with money. For example, the refining array of a famous master or the work of a Grandmaster. These all required cultivators to obtain them by chance. The best refining array was actually the kind that was tailor-made, which could double the efficiency of refining. The higher the level of the array master, the greater the increase in the refining efficiency, and there might even be incredible changes. Compared to the general version of the refining array, the number of customized refining arrays was extremely rare. This was because most array Masters did not have the ability to complete a customized refining array. However, famous array Masters could definitely do it, but they were too few in number. A legendary top-notch array master was right in front of him. This was a chance that he couldnt ask for more. In this secret world, top-notch array Masters were even rarer than gods. If he could get Tang Zhens help to create a refining array for him, he would definitely be ahead of other cultivators in all aspects. Even if they had to pay a higher price, the cultivators would be more than willing to do so. At this moment, Tang Zhen could clearly sense numerous fiery hot gazes looking at him. The awe and fawning emotions expressed the cultivators thoughts without any concealment. Soon, news spread that they had brought back a top-notch array master from the raid! The modified cultivators were both surprised and delighted. For them, this was another new benefit. The Secret World was different from the divine court continent. top-tier Wizards were not controlled by the divine court, and any cultivator was qualified to visit them. As for whether Tang Zhen was willing or not, that was another matter. However, there would at least be a chance. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who felt sorry for Tang Zhen. A top array master who was admired by everyone would actually suffer such treatment. Even more cultivators felt balanced. Even a top array master had been kidnapped, so what was there to feel wronged about? The more the cultivators understood, the more delighted they were. They felt that the mysterious space was much better than the divine court continent. The only downside was that they would have to make an enemy of the divine court continent, and war might break out at any moment. The modified cultivators also had their own thoughts. It had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He should be the calmest among all the modified cultivators. Even in the lair of the gods, they quietly began to stir up trouble. After his reputation spread, Tang Zhen, who was a peak grade array master, immediately received a high degree of attention. The store bought a set of the top-tier refining array that he had created and started to operate it. Looking at the pillar of light that shot into the sky and the rule crystal that was the size of a marble, the cultivators eyes were full of envy and desire. A law crystal of this size was the top-tier currency, with a value of one against ten thousand. But even so, there was still a demand but no supply, and cultivators would never use it to trade. He had to accumulate them and find a suitable opportunity to make a deal with the gods. In the Gu LAN deity world, the deities would also do business, provided that the cultivator had enough law crystals. Such large rule crystals were the most popular among gods, and there was even a chance to obtain special items. As long as one possessed such a refining array, it was equivalent to having a large law crystal and having the qualifications to trade with the gods. How many cultivators could resist such a temptation? It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhens value had become higher and his status had become more and more respected. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had bought all the top grade arrays that were available, causing the stock on the market to be greatly reduced. If the cultivators wanted to buy it, they could only look for Tang Zhen or wait. Unknowingly. Tang Zhens fame grew. The deities of the mysterious organization gradually learned of Tang Zhens existence and paid close attention to him in secret. Ordinary cultivators didnt need to be paid attention to, but a top-notch array master was different. Even gods had to show some respect. Perhaps, the gods would ask Tang Zhen for help when they had something related to it. Of course, it was only to pay attention. If there was no need, the deity would not take the initiative to contact Tang Zhen. As a God-level cultivator, he had to maintain his dignity to avoid losing face. Due to the change in his identity, Tang Zhen received special treatment. In this secret world where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, Tang Zhen had obtained his own land that could be used for cultivation and refining runic magic circles. Without Tang Zhens permission, no cultivator was allowed to approach this place. Very quickly, a new refining array appeared on this piece of land. It was constantly in operation. Looking at the thick pillar of light that pierced through the sea of clouds, the cultivators could completely imagine how excellent the condensed law crystals would be! Even though he had dreamed of it, he did not have the right to own it. The only thing he could do was to find a way to earn money and then buy the same top-tier refining array. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who guarded Tang Zhens door all day long, hoping to obtain a set of refining array. They didnt lack rule crystals, what they lacked was an opportunity. In the end, the cultivators who were waiting all returned in disappointment. This was because Tang Zhen had publicly announced that he would only release a refining array every ten years. The first ten sets of refining arrays had already been reserved by the mysterious organization. Only the refining arrays that would be available for sale 100 years later would be available for sale. Tang Zhen wouldnt be busy for nothing. The mysterious organization would pay a considerable amount of remuneration, far higher than the price offered by ordinary cultivators. This method was a bit overbearing, but the cultivators had no choice. No one would miss the opportunity to meet such a top-notch array master. According to Tang Zhens guess, the ten customers should be God servants of the mysterious organization. As a God-level powerhouse, he might not lack refining arrays, but he lacked this special custom version. Compared to the universal version, the customized version of the refining array had a higher chance of producing mutated law crystals. Large chunks of mutated law crystals were needed by even gods. They were the raw materials for refining divine artifacts and divine talismans. Although he was a God, not everyone had a customized refining array or the opportunity to obtain more mutated law crystals. Now that they had the opportunity, the gods naturally wouldnt miss it. If it were not for the fact that they were worried about their reputation, the gods would have reserved all the refining arrays that were produced within a thousand years.. Chapter 3230 - Chapter 3230: A peaceful world_l Chapter 3230: A peaceful world_l Translator: 549690339 The seventh continent melded into the mysterious world. The entire process was silent, as if it had always belonged there. After that, a thorough cleaning was carried out. The useful materials were stored in the warehouse, and the remains of the cultivators who had died in battle were all collected. No one knew how the remains would be dealt with, because the cultivators were too busy to take care of themselves. After a while, the waves completely calmed down. Every modified cultivator had gotten over their initial fear and had begun a new life. He cultivated, went into seclusion, and spent a long time. All of them kept a low profile. As long as the mysterious organization did not order them to do anything, they would treat themselves as invisible existences. In his heart, he prayed that the mysterious organization would forget about him and that nothing would happen to him. The thing he was most worried and afraid of was the battle with the seven Gods. Even if he had the ability to resurrect, it didnt mean that he could win. He would only be killed countless times. Only powerful cultivators or those with special abilities would receive special treatment from the mysterious organization. They did not need to become cannon fodder on the battlefield. Tang Zhen, who had transformed into an array Grandmaster, was the object of envy for cultivators. His name had long been spread all over the world. Among the group of cultivators that had been captured, Tang Zhen was the only one who had received a fief. This was enough to prove that the mysterious organization valued him. Although he had a reputation, due to the fact that he had only been in the organization for a short period of time, Tang Zhen had yet to enter the core of the upper echelons of the mysterious organization. This was a very normal thing. The mysterious organization would never treat him as one of their own just because he had completed the modification. They were still in the observation stage, and it might take a long time before they could become real members of the organization. Tang Zhen, who had been given special treatment by the mysterious organization, was not trusted just like the other cultivators. The only difference was that he had a higher chance of winning. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He needed to seriously and thoroughly study the pile of top grade refining arrays that he had just obtained. The ones who were truly anxious were either the seven divine courts or the higher-ups of the mysterious organization. After such a long time, no matter how slow the seven great divine courts reactions were, they should have noticed that something was wrong. Perhaps they already knew about the mysterious disappearance of the seventh continent. Although anything could happen in the chaos sea, the disappearance of a continent was absolutely beyond the imagination of cultivators. When they searched for the exploration teams that had returned from the seventh continent and tried to gather information, they would find that they had disappeared without a trace. Then, they would come to the conclusion that the cultivators of the seventh continent had disappeared with the seventh continent. At this point, they could be sure that this was a man-made conspiracy. As long as they could confirm this, the seven godly courts would not let this matter rest. They would definitely do their best to track down the culprit. Although the seventh continent wasnt as valuable as the divine court continent, it was still an existence that couldnt be touched. Anyone who had designs on it would be challenging the seven divine courts. If the seven great divine courts were to find a clue and follow them, a fierce battle would surely take place. It wasnt just a chaotic battle between cultivators. Even the gods would have a brutal fight. Although the mysterious organization was powerful, they might not be a match for the seven divine courts. If both sides fought to the death, the mysterious organization would definitely lose. Therefore, Tang Zhen guessed that the mysterious organization must have made some preparations in case the seven great divine courts came knocking on their door. Other than strengthening the internal defense to prevent the modified cultivators from escaping, there must be another defense system at the periphery of the mysterious world. The giant Beasts of Chaos that he had seen before could patrol the periphery, driving away or devouring any outsiders that came close to this area. The chaos monsters were the overlords of the sea of chaos. One of them could destroy an exploration team, so it was a good idea to use them as patrol dogs. With the patrolling monsters of chaos guarding this place, even if outsiders discovered this place, they would definitely not be able to return. In addition, this mysterious space itself was a realm of gods. This was something that everyone knew. Under the cover of the chaos sea, the mysterious organization was able to ensure long-term stability. Perhaps this chaotic ocean was what the mysterious organization was truly relying on. There might be other methods, but they were top secret and could not be easily known by ordinary cultivators. If there were still some of the divine court continents loyal followers among the modified cultivators, the secret might have been leaked. Therefore, before the cultivators gained the trust of the organization, the only thing they could do was to become the cannon fodder of the mysterious organization. Fortunately, with the pool of resurrection, the modified cultivators could still be resurrected even if they died in battle. However, even Tang Zhen was unable to determine how much danger this kind of resurrection would bring. After all, up until now, he had never personally experienced it. Moreover, Tang Zhen was very clear that if he was really killed, Mother Earth would not have the ability to resurrect him. This ability to resurrect from the dead was similar to the creators method of creation. It recorded the cultivators information and then copied it. If that was the case, The Mysterious Mother Earth might be a very special Chaos God. The following days were still extremely peaceful. What cultivators had to do every day was to cultivate non-stop or to accept some simple tasks. The official members of the mysterious organization could even head to the sea of chaos to search for all kinds of treasures. They controlled the chaos beasts and cooperated with each other, so they didnt have to worry about encountering monsters. Although the sea of chaos was full of danger, after controlling the Chaos Beast, he would be immune to more than half of the danger. The cultivators of the seventh continent were extremely envious, but there was nothing they could do. This was because they had yet to gain enough trust, so it was impossible for them to obtain the authority to enter the chaos sea. Only by slowly enduring and accumulating enough trust would he be able to re-enter the sea of chaos. Although they were unwilling, the situation was different now, and the modified cultivators could only silently endure it. Tang Zhens fame was also known by the cultivators of the seventh continent. The cultivators didnt know Tang Zhens identity because everyone had the same appearance and tried to hide their past identities. He was worried that the divine court continent would question him one day. Hiding ones true identity had become the choice of many cultivators, although it didnt have much meaning. Although they didnt know Tang Zhens identity, it didnt affect the choice of the cultivators. They came to Tang Zhens territory one after another and waited silently. As for what they were after, only he knew. However, most cultivators only wanted the rich world Energy. There were also a few array Masters guarding the vicinity of this territory, staring at the operating refining array in a daze every day. They didnt care about the outside world at all, as if they were clay or wood sculptures. Every time they discovered something special, the array Masters would dance with joy. Similar things happened often, and it became a unique sight, attracting the passing cultivators to stop and watch. There were also many modified cultivators who directly expressed their intentions of coming. They hoped to be able to acknowledge Tang Zhen as their master. On the divine court continent, top-level formation Masters were of noble status. They had no chance of meeting them. Now that he was in the mysterious world, he finally had a chance. How could he miss it? In fact, the cultivators were very clear that it wasnt an easy thing to become Tang Zhens disciple. Even for those famous array Masters, if they wanted to learn from a top Grandmaster, it would depend on fate. It was impossible for low-level array Masters like them or ordinary cultivators without any Foundation to succeed.. Chapter 3231 - Chapter 3231: Invasion operation (1) Chapter 3231: Invasion operation (1) Translator: 549690339 Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed. During this period of time, the mysterious world had been stable and nothing had happened. Perhaps the outside world was in chaos, but the inside of the mysterious world was not affected at all. It was clear that the existence of the mysterious world had yet to be discovered by the seven godly courts. Otherwise, they would have gathered a large number of troops and directly killed their way into this mysterious world. This was a good thing. At least he didnt have to worry about a war and losing his life in vain. The modified cultivators had no confidence in facing the seven divine courts. The deities of the mysterious organization rarely showed themselves, and it was unknown where they had gone. The seemingly peaceful environment was actually full of undercurrents. All the cultivators knew that peace would not last, and what they were worried about would happen sooner or later. Sure enough, one day, a God suddenly appeared in the sky and announced that he was the commander of the war. The modified cultivators of the seventh continent would all be participating in the secret operation and would set off in a few hours. Including Tang Zhen, no one was able to escape. The modified cultivators heaved a long sigh. The thing they were most worried about had arrived, and it was indeed unavoidable. Fortunately, the cultivators were well prepared. Whether they were willing or not, they had to participate in this war. Soon, many figures gathered in the air, waiting for the operation to begin. Tang Zhen was also the same. He left his territory and joined the group of cultivators. More than two million modified cultivators almost filled the entire sky like dark clouds. It didnt take long before a dull roar sounded. Under the cultivators control, the ferocious chaos beasts entered the mysterious world one after another. These chaos beasts were huge in size. As they floated in the sky, they gave the cultivators a huge sense of oppression. The God in charge of commanding the battle gave another order, asking the modified cultivators to attach themselves to the chaos behemoths. The cultivators followed the order and approached the Chaos Beast one after another. Soon, they were attached to the surface of their bodies by the strange force. This special and huge transportation tool was enough to transport millions of cultivators across the sea of chaos. On the land where Mother Earth was, a Black Spire suddenly flew up and dragged a small piece of land below. It flew into the sky and landed on the body of a giant Beast of Chaos. It looked like a huge horn. Lets go! The God in charge of commanding the battle gave the order to act, and the Chaos Beast roared and flew into the sea of chaos. The mysterious chaotic sea surrounded the cultivators again. After entering the chaos sea, the modified cultivators immediately tried to leave, but they were unable to do so. The feeling of being torn apart was a warning to the cultivators that if they continued to escape, they would only be seeking death. If the mysterious organization dared to do this, they would not be worried that the modified cultivators would escape. Perhaps the only benefit was that he could continue to pick up all kinds of treasures in the process. They continued to advance in the sea of chaos. They did not know how far they had walked, but it had taken them at least a month. All of a sudden, the view in front of him brightened. A huge Primal Chaos land suddenly appeared in front of him. There were four deities fighting in the air. The moment he entered the primal Chaos land, Tang Zhen could sense the existence of the deity world. Clearly, the mysterious organization had already sealed off the area. From now on, none of the cultivators would be able to escape until the God who set up the formation was killed. The modified cultivators left the giant Beasts of Chaos, flapped their black wings, and went straight to the panicked enemies. The powerful modified cultivators released the restrictions on their bodies, and their bodies began to grow rapidly. The cultivators from the primal Chaos great land who were being invaded looked at the black monsters that filled the sky. Their hearts were filled with panic and fear. Without any preparation, the war suddenly came, catching the cultivators off guard. The cultivators gritted their teeth and fought with the modified cultivators. They tried to find a way to gather in one place. At this moment, the modified cultivators were only killing non-stop in exchange for rich battle achievements. In the course of the battle, many modified cultivators fell. A furious roar was heard, and a Black Vortex appeared in the sky, from which transformed cultivators flew out. Judging from their aura and strength, they were clearly dead cultivators. Seeing this, the modified cultivators cheered excitedly and became even more fearless in the battle. Since he could come back to life, he would give it his all. The more he killed, the more he would earn. In the face of the crazy and fierce modified cultivators, the invaded cultivators on the continent were no match for them at all. They were forced to retreat and defend against the attacks of the modified cultivators. The scene in front of him looked extremely familiar. It was exactly the same as the invasion of the seventh continent. It was just that the former victim had now become the culprit. The battle between the four gods had yet to be decided, and they were in a stalemate at the moment. In the eyes of the modified cultivators, this was clearly a deliberate act by the mysterious organization to prevent The Guardian deity from taking extreme measures. They had risked their lives for each other, and in the end, both sides had suffered heavy losses. Under the control of the commander, the cultivators on the primal Chaos continent were forced to gather together. The scattered cultivators were either killed or ignored. With the existence of the God Realm, these cultivators had no way to escape, and it wouldnt affect anything. The modified cultivators received the order and began to surround and suppress the enemy, so that they could not run around. Tang Zhen had received an order to head to a certain location to assist in setting up the runic magic circle. This was the opportunity that Tang Zhen had been waiting for. He naturally would not have the slightest hesitation as he immediately headed to his destination according to the instructions. When they arrived at the edge of the primal Chaos continent, they could see a large number of cultivators bustling about, and many of them were array Masters. This was the secret organizations Foundation. Since they dared to go against the various divine courts, how could they not have enough trump cards? Tang Zhen immediately obtained a Jade token after he arrived. There was a detailed explanation of the runic magic circle on it. Ill give you two hours to study and help set up the runic magic circle. The cultivator in charge of commanding said in a cold and arrogant tone. No need, just build it directly. Tang Zhen merely took a glance and understood the principle and structure. He was even able to deduce an even more excellent and efficient layout. Are you sure? The leader in charge of giving orders sized Tang Zhen up when he heard this. His eyes carried a trace of suspicion. The appearance of the modified cultivators was the same, and the person in charge didnt have any contact with Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt have said such words. This kind of huge array, which was similar to a planetary engine, was not too complicated. Ordinary cultivators could understand it. However, when building it, one must have enough strength and experience, and ordinary array Masters could only play an auxiliary role. No problem, he said. Tang Zhen, who was being questioned by others, spoke in a calm tone. It was normal to be questioned because there were very few formation Masters and grandmasters. Most of them were ordinary formation Masters. Faced with such a runic magic circle, he would not know how to start without studying it. Alright then, youll be in charge of this area. The materials are in that spatial God tool, and you can use them at any time. Ill come back to check later, if it doesnt pass then After the person in charge finished speaking, he turned around and headed to other locations to continue his inspection of the construction of the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen arrived in front of the spatial artifact. He took out the various materials he needed and quickly built it. About an hour later, the person in charge returned, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The runic magic circle, which should have taken a day to complete, had been deployed in just an hour. Seeing the smooth operation and the ingenious construction technique, the person in charge suddenly had a bad feeling. Did Yingluo get help from someone? When he asked this question, he felt that it was ridiculous. Where could he find an idle person to use now? Tang Zhen looked at the person in charge and gently shook his head. The person-in-charges eyes were serious. He asked again, but his tone was much more careful. May I ask what rank it is, Sir? Tang Zhen faintly smiled when he heard this. Not really, just Grandmaster.. Chapter 3232 - Chapter 3232: Complete in advance _1 Chapter 3232: Complete in advance _1 Translator: 549690339 After witnessing Tang Zhens methods and knowing his identity, the person in charge did not dare to speak any more nonsense. His arrogant attitude no longer existed, and he became extremely humble. In front of an array Grandmaster, how could he be so presumptuous? If outsiders were to find out that the person in charge dared to criticize an array Grandmaster, he would definitely be criticized and ridiculed. Just how much courage and how much of an overestimation of ones own ability would one have to do such a thing? Perhaps it was to please Tang Zhen or to learn some skills, the person in charge actually took the initiative to be an assistant. Looking at the familiar runic magic circle that had a different feeling after being built by Tang Zhen, the person in charge sighed in his heart. As expected of an array Grandmaster. The runic magic circle that he had thought was perfect could still be improved and improved. The spells and techniques they used were also extremely magical, dazzling the person in charge. The person in charges attainments werent low. He had already reached the level of a famous expert. However, he still couldnt understand Tang Zhens operation. This runic magic circle, which he was so familiar with and had set up more than once, looked a little strange to him. If it was a top grade refining array, the person in charge would not be able to understand it without Tang Zhens guidance. Realizing the difference between the two sides, the person in charge became more and more humble, constantly nodding and bowing to ask questions. When they saw the person-in-charges fawning attitude as he followed behind Tang Zhen to act as an assistant, the cultivators felt very surprised. They quietly observed and quickly discovered an abnormality. They faintly guessed Tang Zhens identity. With excitement and nervousness in their hearts, the cultivators kept looking around, hoping to learn a little bit of skills. As for the real skills, even if they wanted to learn it, they might not be able to learn it, because this was the right of the disciples. Without any targeted guidance and learning, how much could he gain by just watching secretly? Although he had many regrets, he had no other choice. However, he could not miss this opportunity. Due to Tang Zhens operation guidance, the runic magic circle, which would have taken many days to complete, was completed in just a day. This matter caused a stir, and divine servants quickly heard the news and reported it to the commander of this operation. After receiving the news, the commander was in disbelief. Similar operations had been carried out more than once, but it was definitely the first time that the runic magic circle had been set up so quickly. After asking, he found out that there was a formation master who had participated in the robbery. This was the first time that a formation master had participated in a mission within the mysterious organization. Unless they had no other choice, a Grandmaster array master would never participate in such an operation. No one could bear the loss if an accident happened. Idiot, what are you guys doing? how could you let a formation master participate in this operation? After learning the specific situation, the commander was furious. He did not expect his subordinates to do such a stupid thing. The group of divine servants were submissive. This matter was indeed their mistake. They had been too perfunctory when checking their identities. fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, Ill deal with you! The commander snorted and gave the order. Dispatch two pseudo-God guards to protect this formation master and appoint him as the person in charge of the construction of the formation. If he can maintain his construction speed, the time we need to take action will be shortened by a third! Regardless of whether the other party could do it or not, he had to give the order to shorten the time as much as possible. If its possible, Ill personally ask for a reward for this Grandmaster when I return to the organization! As the commander gave the order, Tang Zhens status was immediately promoted. He was now in charge of supervising the construction of all the runic magic circles. This was a heavy responsibility to control over 200000 cultivators. It turned out that every time the mysterious organization took action, they would set up more than 100 runic magic circles and assign different numbers of people in charge. The number of runic magic circles was not fixed. It was determined by the size of the runic continent. The larger the area, the more runic magic circles there were. Hearing the commanders arrangement, the array Masters in charge of commanding were very surprised. After all, this had never happened before. Some array Masters were very dissatisfied. They didnt like people pointing fingers at them, especially those who didnt know the way. However, after hearing about Tang Zhens identity and knowing that he was a formation Grandmaster, the dissatisfaction of the people in charge suddenly disappeared. The opportunity to witness the glory of a Grandmaster was simply a good thing that they could not ask for more. How could the array Masters object? In the following period of time, these array Masters in charge of leading the group were fortunate enough to witness Tang Zhens methods. He would personally lead a large number of people and direct the construction of the runic magic circle. The cultivators with outstanding performance were selected by Tang Zhen and personally commanded on the scene. When problems and mistakes were discovered, Tang Zhen would give pointers on the spot and didnt hide anything at all. The cultivators were overjoyed. Every time Tang Zhen gave pointers, they were afraid that they would miss out a little bit. Sometimes, just a single sentence would make the array Masters come to a sudden realization, and then completely integrate it. In order to get the opportunity to operate it personally, cultivators fought both openly and covertly, especially those array Masters. It didnt take long for a super-luxurious construction team to appear in front of the cultivator. Every participant was an array master. They were usually high and mighty, but now they were as humble and serious as apprentices. In addition to the excited array Masters, the cultivators who were assisting in the construction also followed behind. Although they were not formation Masters, they had to understand the relevant skills to assist in the construction of the runic magic circle. If they had the chance, they would definitely study hard and strive to become array Masters. Cultivators had a strong desire to improve. Compared to ordinary people, they were definitely more than ten times stronger. It was this kind of hard work that allowed the cultivators to transcend the mortal world and continuously improve their quality of life. Under Tang Zhens lead, the array Masters went to various areas and seized every second to build the runic magic circle. In the process of construction, the array masters skills became more and more proficient, and he learned many skills. The joy in his heart was indescribable. After building more than 20 of them, the array Masters were already able to operate and command them independently. Tang Zhen gave the order to send out the formation Masters he had learned to be in charge of the construction of the runic magic circles in the other areas. He then led the cultivators and continued to work. There were more and more available manpower, so Tang Zhen rearranged the arrangements and let the cultivators cooperate. Each array master was in charge of a region. Under Tang Zhens control, they were like precise machines operating at high speed. Under such a combination mode, the construction of the runic magic circle could be completed in a shorter time. The cultivators were amazed. Up until now, the speed of construction had increased more than ten times. Such a terrifying speed was unimaginable in the past. The cultivators finally realized that the gap between them and the grandmasters of array techniques was unimaginably huge. Realizing their own shortcomings, the cultivators became more and more respectful and serious, striving to learn more skills from Tang Zhen. If they could become disciples, it would be a great fortune, enough to make countless cultivators envious and jealous. Under the astonished gazes of the cultivators, the runic magic circle was constructed on this Primal Chaos continent at an unimaginable speed. When the last runic magic circle was completed and started to operate, it actually saved more than half the time that they had originally planned! The commander who received the news immediately ordered the Chaos Beast to pull the chaos continent away from its original location. Tang Zhens unexpected participation had actually solved the urgent situation and made the commander extremely satisfied. It turned out that for some reason, the operation this time had been leaked, and it had aroused the suspicion of a certain divine court. The divine court cultivators responsible for the investigation would probably arrive in a few days, and the secret would be exposed. although the mysterious organization had made preparations and could delay for a long time to ensure that the primal Chaos continent would be successfully moved, Although it was a good plan, who could guarantee that nothing would happen? Tang Zhen had activated the runic magic circle ahead of time and resolved the crisis of the mysterious organization. He was already 90% certain that he would be able to obtain the credit.. Chapter 3233 - Chapter 3233: Operation exposed (1) Chapter 3233: Operation exposed (1) Translator: 549690339 As a hero, Tang Zhen was summoned by the commander and attracted the envy of many array Masters. However, they were not jealous. Instead, they felt that Tang Zhens strength was completely worthy of this honor. To a formation master, being able to receive the praise of a God was indeed something to be proud of. Little did he know that the Grandmaster of formation that he envied was also a hidden God. Under the guidance of the divine servant, Tang Zhen met the commander. The commander of this operation was a middle-rank divine general. It was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. However, when he was facing Tang Zhen, he deliberately released the aura of a God in an attempt to shock his soul. Perhaps, the commanders goal was to let Tang Zhen realize how strong he was and choose to follow him. A Grandmaster of formations was indeed worthy of a Gods means. However, how would he know that if it wasnt for the hidden deity, Tang Zhen would have already killed him with a slap. To be so impudent in front of a top divine general, he truly did not know what was good for him! In truth, one could not blame the commander. Who would have thought that the formation Grandmaster was just Tang Zhens disguise and that his true identity was a peak divine general? If they knew of Tang Zhens identity, the first thing the mysterious organization would do would be to use all their strength to suppress him. It was unbelievable that a top-level deity was hiding in the organization. The meeting between the two sides only lasted for a very short time. The commander was extremely busy. How could he waste so much time on an array master? After saying a few words, Tang Zhen was taken away by the divine servant and continued to be in charge of the maintenance of the runic magic circle. Because of this matter, Tang Zhens identity had been recognized by the gods and he had become the commander of the array Masters. Tang Zhens status would not be affected even if he returned to the old lair of the mysterious organization. In fact, his status would be elevated once again. The runic magic circle that he had improved would definitely be popularized and applied in the next operation. Just after Tang Zhen returned, the runic magic circle was completely activated and the sky was filled with dazzling flames. A terrifying pushing force was produced and acted on the primal Chaos continent, forcing the earth to slowly move. At the same time, the giant Beasts of Chaos, which acted as transportation, flew to the sky above the continent. The terrifying and rare scene shocked the trapped cultivators and they didnt know what to do. The modified cultivators of the seventh continent could not help but sigh inwardly when they saw this familiar scene. Back then, they were also like this, living in despair and fear, as if the end of the world had come. In the end, after they were modified, they were just like their original enemy, sending even more victims to the mysterious organization. If this cycle continued without anyone stopping it, the mysterious organization would only grow stronger and stronger. The mysterious organizations actions were indeed extremely dangerous. However, the cultivators simply didnt have the ability to change it. The only thing he could do. The only option was to wait silently, or to completely integrate into the mysterious organization. Mortals would divide into good and evil factions according to their methods of doing things, but cultivators didnt care about this kind of thing. Choosing different camps was only due to different considerations or to obtain better development. In any battle between cultivators, good and evil would never be mentioned, unless it was deliberately put on for mortals to see. If that was the case, the cultivators involved in this matter were bound to be small fish that could not be shown in public. Under the cultivators control, the Chaos Beast threw down the chain and inserted it into the depths of the earth. The chains were not directly inserted into the soil, but wrapped around the Earth vein, as if they were human bones. If he were to forcefully pull her, nothing would happen. Another series of drums sounded, and the Chaos Beast began to exert force, dragging the land forward. At the same time, a mysterious fluctuation spread across the primal Chaos continent. This power originated from the gods, and they must have used special means to change the rules of the world. The cultivators on the ground found that they couldnt stand steadily and kept slipping. The surrounding buildings were also starting to collapse, as if they were built with sand. There were things rolling on the ground, aimlessly scurrying around, as if they could never stop. This abnormal situation made the cultivators immediately realize that the rules of the world had been changed. In some areas, friction had completely disappeared. Of course, it did not completely disappear. Otherwise, the runic magic circle and the chains that the behemoths were dragging would not be able to be used normally. As the friction in some areas had disappeared, the Chaos Beast began to drag the land more easily. In a very short time, the land had already begun to move and deviated from its original position. The trapped cultivators had already discovered that the land was moving, and they couldnt control their panic. They couldnt imagine what terrible things would happen to them in the future if they disappeared with the continent. Just as they were getting more and more worried, an angry roar was suddenly heard from the chaos sea. A huge figure barged into the realm of gods and looked around with anger. He was shocked when he saw the fire-spewing runic magic circle and the chaos behemoth that was dragging the continent. The mysterious organizations operations were indeed beyond imagination. Anyone who saw them would be shocked. Go to hell! The unfamiliar God suddenly let out a roar and attacked the Chaos Beast. the two God spirits that had been suppressed once more rose to their feet and began to resist when they noticed that reinforcements had arrived. Impudent! A God from the mysterious organization suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stopped the enemy divine general who had barged in. The two sides were fighting each other, and the battle was extremely intense. The trapped cultivators on the other side also felt that hope had arrived, and once again launched a desperate counterattack. Another figure roared and rushed out of the sea of chaos, holding the head of a giant Beast of Chaos in his hand. The beasts head was the size of a Hill, but it was easily caught in the hands of this God. One could only imagine how huge his body was. a group of shameless people. They actually dared to do such a thing. Theyre simply seeking death! Seeing the scene before him, the God snorted coldly and his tone was filled with contempt and anger. today, no one can escape. All of you will stay here obediently! Before the God could finish his sentence, he had already launched an attack. A golden light flashed and struck a Chaos Beast, followed by a wail. The Chaos Beasts body was split into two and fell to the ground. Youre the one whos staying! Two more God generals of the mysterious organization appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the enemy god. It was obvious that this divine general was extremely powerful, which was why the mysterious organization had sent out two deities. Roars could be heard from time to time in the churning sea of chaos. It seemed that there were also gods fighting. Tang Zhen was silent as he watched the battle. The truth was enough to prove that the mysterious organizations actions had already raised the vigilance of the various divine courts. The church must have used some sort of special method to cause the mysterious organization to expose their existence when they were taking action. When the church discovered the abnormality, they immediately sent a large number of gods to investigate and confirm if there was any accident. When the mysterious organization realized that something was amiss, they increased their speed. However, they were still caught by the enemy. The current situation was extremely dangerous. If the divine court sent reinforcements, the consequences would be unimaginable.. Chapter 3234 - Chapter 3234: The array master’s stratagy_l Chapter 3234: The array masters stratagy_l Translator: 549690339 Because of the pursuers from the God court, the moving Primal Chaos continent was thrown into chaos. No one knew how many cultivators the divine court had sent out, but they were definitely not any weaker than the mysterious organization. There were already five gods that had participated in the battle, and they were fighting in the sky above the primal Chaos continent. In addition to the two divine gods, the divine court now had a total of seven cultivators. This was a formidable lineup. The number of gods on both sides was equal, and the battle was so intense that the cultivators near the battlefield Quickly dodged. Just as the gods were fighting, countless cultivators descended from the sea of chaos. These cultivators clearly belonged to the divine court. The moment they appeared, they immediately pounced on the modified cultivators. Many of the modified cultivators who were watching the battle had no choice but to raise their weapons and fight the divine court cultivators. The operating runic magic circle became the main target of the attack, and the violent attack almost overturned the earth. Many array Masters had gathered around Tang Zhen to defend against the attacks of the divine court cultivators and ensure that the runic magic circle could operate normally. In the blink of an eye, they had paid a huge price. Vortexes continued to appear in the air, and the modified cultivators who had died were constantly resurrected. They were barely able to defend the runic magic circle. The divine court cultivators were rather surprised. Despite the constant appearance of the modified cultivators, they still persevered in their attacks. In terms of equipment and strength, the divine court cultivators had the upper hand. Tang Zhen, who was on the battlefield, also found it difficult to escape. He was constantly attacked by the divine court cultivators. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to be so fierce. He held a rune longsword in his hand and killed the enemies that were charging at him. The clean and terrifying method frightened the enemy, but it also attracted the cheers of the transformed cultivators. Upon seeing Tang Zhens ferocity, more and more modified cultivators were affected and moved closer to his position. The commander of the divine court cultivators noticed the abnormality in Tang Zhen and sent more cultivators to try and kill him. The battle became more and more intense. The cultivators on both sides used their abilities and there were casualties on both sides. Tang Zhen was the main target. A large group of divine court cultivators locked onto him and launched a series of attacks. However, he didnt expect that in just a few breaths, they were all killed by Tang Zhen. Not a single enemy escaped. Seeing this, the modified cultivators cheered in unison, and their morale began to rise rapidly. Seeing how fierce Tang Zhen was, one of the pseudo-divinity cultivators from the divine court immediately dashed toward him. Shameless thief, go to hell immediately! Seeing the semi-divinity realm cultivators attacking, the modified cultivators were worried that Tang Zhen wouldnt be a match for them. Once Tang Zhen was killed, the morale of the Army would immediately collapse, and the runic magic circle would not be able to be preserved. Although the modified cultivator could quickly revive after being killed, the enemy might still have a way. As long as it was forcefully suppressed, it could make the modified cultivator suffer a fate worse than death. If they knew the secret of the resuscitation pool and took the modified cultivators away from the primal Chaos continent, they would definitely die. You came just in time! Tang Zhen did not directly engage in battle. Instead, he mumbled something. Soon after, a rumbling sound was heard from the ground. The flaming runic magic circle suddenly changed direction and swept toward the semi-divinity realm cultivator. Damn it! The semi-divinity realm cultivator turned pale with fright when he saw the terrifying flames sweeping toward him. He tried his best to Dodge and escape. Under Tang Zhens control, the boundless flames seemed to have eyes as they chased after the semi-divinity realm cultivator. Slash! die! Tang Zhen shouted as the terrifying pillar of fire descended and slashed at the semi-divinity realm cultivator. Ah, Yingluo. The nearby cultivators of the divine court were also engulfed by the terrifying flames. The cultivators from both sides were shocked. They did not expect the runic magic circle to have such a use other than providing thrust. Hahaha, wonderful! The array Masters who were watching the battle exclaimed in surprise. Clearly, Tang Zhens actions had allowed them to find a weapon that was suitable for them. They knew how to use it to hunt and kill powerful enemies. Before this operation, the runic magic circle that was used to provide thrust did not have the function of turning. After Tang Zhens modification, the runic magic circle was equipped with the ability to change direction. However, it did not attract the attention of the array Masters. This was because in the past, the runic magic circle did not need to change direction, but was led by the chaos behemoth. There were even cultivators who felt that Tang Zhens steering function was completely useless. Now that they saw the ferocious flames kill a semi-divinity realm cultivator in an instant, the array Masters were shocked beyond words. The modified runic magic circle would become a weapon of an array master, and it would be enough to influence a war! There was no need for Tang Zhens command. The array Masters in charge of the propulsion array changed the direction of the fire pillar. Terrifying flaming long blades swept across the sky of the primal Chaos continent, devouring those cultivators. The sudden turn of events left the cultivators of the divine court in shock and even fear. The seemingly unremarkable runic magic circle actually had such terrifying destructive power that it caused a huge number of casualties in a short period of time! The deity from the mysterious organization was also shocked. He had not expected an array master to have such a technique. Hahaha, very good! The commander of this battle laughed out loud, feeling extremely carefree. In the following time, the situation gradually reversed. More than 100 flaming long blades criss-crossed in the sky above the primal Chaos great land, cutting down the cultivators of the God court. This was a battle of life and death. Cultivators from both sides would not show mercy. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. It did not take long for the mysterious organization to gain the upper hand. The God generals that charged into the primal Chaos continent were suppressed by the mysterious organizations God, and their situation became more and more dangerous. The cultivators from the divine court continent didnt even dare to fly into the sky, afraid that they would be burned to ashes by the flaming saber. After landing on the ground, he was beaten up by the modified cultivators who were flying in the air. It was simply miserable. The cultivators of the divine court kept charging forward, trying to mix with the modified cultivators and make the formation master who controlled the runic magic formation cautious. However, the modified cultivators saw through their tricks and gathered together, not giving the enemy a chance to interfere. After a series of frenzied attacks, the divine court cultivators were forced to retreat in a panic, and their casualties became more and more severe. Realizing that the situation was getting worse, the enemy gods did not dare to fight and decided to immediately retreat from the battlefield. If they continued to delay, it was very likely that they would all be annihilated. However, the existence of the God Realm had turned the primal Chaos continent into a cage. Cultivators were unable to escape. In the face of such a situation, the cultivators of the divine court remained calm. Since they dared to enter the primal Chaos continent, they would have to consider how to retreat in defeat. They would definitely not act rashly. A plate-sized rule crystal suddenly flew into the sky, and a terrifying pressure exploded. This kind of Majesty was so terrifying that even a high-level divine general could not resist it. The divine generals who had set up the divine realm and had been hiding were the main targets of the terrifying pressure. God King restriction breaking seal! Tang Zhen muttered to himself. He knew that it was impossible to keep the cultivators from the divine court. This was because this method was the work of a God King. It was the best method to break a seal. As expected, in the next instant, the deity world that sealed the primal Chaos great land disintegrated without any warning. The cultivators of the divine court seized the opportunity and rushed into the sea of chaos, disappearing without a trace.. Chapter 3235 - Chapter 3235: Returning to the lair (1) Chapter 3235: Returning to the lair (1) Translator: 549690339 The divine court cultivators decisive retreat was truly unexpected. Under normal circumstances, they should have persevered in the battle until the reinforcements arrived. By then, they would be able to join forces with the reinforcements and launch a heavy attack on the mysterious organization together. They would then have a chance to defeat or annihilate it. However, if they chose to retreat, it would mean that they were giving up on a precious opportunity, allowing the mysterious organization to completely escape from their pursuit. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to find it again. However, when he looked at the situation, he realized that the cultivators of the divine court had made a wise and decisive decision to retreat. The sudden change in the situation suppressed the cultivators of the divine court, making it difficult for them to make a comeback. Furthermore, the mysterious organization still had a trump card. The high-level divine general who built the divine realm had never shown himself, so the cultivators of the divine court had to be on guard at all times. They were afraid that the other party would seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the cultivators of the divine court, which would result in heavy losses. Under such dire circumstances, the cultivators of the divine court would have no way of continuing the battle unless their reinforcements arrived early. In addition, the array masters divine might completely reversed the situation on the battlefield, suppressing the expression cultivator to the point where he couldnt even lift his head. If the divine courts commander didnt retreat now, it would only mean that he was an idiot. The originally noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet. The gods who had been fighting just a moment ago were now hiding and disappearing. No one knew where they went. Tang Zhen was very clear that the place they were hiding in should be the light wheel behind their heads. This special technique was quite similar to the divine Kingdom of the mind, and it was even better in terms of combat. If there was a chance, he could learn it and perhaps improve his combat power. Not long after the enemy left, the God Realm returned to normal and sealed the primal Chaos continent once again. Since the enemy had retreated from the battlefield, there was no need to worry about being followed. Because this was the chaos ocean, there was no way to sense and lock on, so he could only try his luck and search randomly. If he was worried that there would be pursuers, he only needed to change his direction a few times and he would be able to completely lose the enemy. At this moment, there were only a small number of enemies left on the primal Chaos great land. Most of them had already taken the opportunity to escape. The same was true for the two guardian deities. The divine Kings pressure that had erupted earlier was too terrifying. No cultivator could do it. However, this pressure was only directed at the cultivators of the mysterious organization. The cultivators of the divine court were not affected much. If the seal breaking divine talismans made by God kings were unable to distinguish between friend and foe, then it would be far too disappointing. The divine generals of the mysterious organization were secretly rejoicing. If they continued to fight, the consequences would be unimaginable when the pursuers from the divine court arrived. the application of this propulsion array is simply ingenious. The participants must record the first contribution! The high and mighty gods were quite satisfied with the array master and were not stingy with their words of reward. To be able to turn the tide of the battle, the formation Masters had indeed made great contributions. Soon, a divine servant informed him of the process of the array masters participation in the battle. Moreover, he emphasized the importance of the array Grandmaster, Tang Zhen. After knowing the cause and effect, Tang Zhen received a lot of attention. The commander praised Tang Zhen in public and said that after returning to the headquarters, he would definitely ask for a reward for him. As for the other gods, they didnt even care about this matter. Unless Tang Zhen was a God, he was not worthy of their attention. A formation Grandmaster was no exception. Tang Zhen wished for this to happen. If he was stared at by this group of people for too long, there might be some problems. As the enemies retreated, everything returned to normal. The primal Chaos land continued to advance rapidly. There were no more accidents on the way back, but it took a long time. It was almost twice as fast as when they came. In such a situation, there was a 90% chance that he was avoiding the pursuers and hiding the location of his lair. The modified cultivators were much more relaxed because the remaining enemy cultivators had all been imprisoned. There were only a few hundred thousand of them, and they couldnt cause any waves at all. These captives knew that the situation was not in their favor, so they were very honest. After experiencing the test of a war, Tang Zhens strength in the field of formations had already been officially recognized by the mysterious organization. On the way back, the array Masters gathered together and asked all kinds of questions. They were all very clear that such an opportunity was very rare, and it would be too late for regrets if they missed it. Tang Zhen seriously guided the array Masters and didnt hide anything at all. No matter what difficult problem it was, it could be easily solved, which made the array Masters extremely grateful. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhens reputation rose rapidly, and his influence among the modified cultivators grew. By the time they finally returned to the mysterious world, Tang Zhen had already become the publicly acknowledged leader of the array Masters. The incident this time around had caused the mysterious organization to become nervous. They were now actively preparing for battle. Although the enemy might not be able to find their base, they had to be prepared in advance. He definitely couldnt let his guard down. Due to his outstanding performance in this mission, Tang Zhen had indeed received a reward. He had obtained a large number of law crystals. In addition to the rewards, he was also given a new task to train and teach array Masters. Due to the uniqueness of array Masters, there was a special piece of land for array Masters and apprentices. Tang Zhens arrival was welcomed by all the array Masters. It was as if they were celebrating a Festival. They had specially chosen the best place to use as Tang Zhens cultivation location. Moreover, they were like disciples who would listen to his summons at any time. Such special treatment was indeed enviable. However, when it came to Tang Zhen, it made people feel that it was only natural. After all, his strength was there. Tang Zhen gave a corresponding response to the enthusiastic array master. He began to teach in public, explaining the skills related to arrays. His in-depth and simple teachings could be understood by any cultivator. Whether it was array Masters or ordinary cultivators without any Foundation, they all felt that they had gained something. Every time Tang Zhen gave a lecture, there would be cultivators everywhere, and all of them would be mesmerized by it. After every lecture, the cultivators would bow to Tang Zhen as a disciple to express their gratitude. Other than giving lectures, Tang Zhen would also personally lead the array Masters to build a runic magic circle on this piece of land. It wasnt enough to just preach and talk. He had to personally operate it to achieve mastery. The array Masters could not ask for more. They were always by Tang Zhens side and listened to his instructions. The mysterious organization was also very supportive of Tang Zhens actions. Tang Zhens improved runic magic formation was crucial in repelling the cultivators of the divine court previously. It had changed the mysterious organizations impression of the mages. He had originally thought that the use of an array master was to construct a runic magic circle and help in shifting the primal Chaos land. The unexpected battle this time made the mysterious organization realize that formation Masters could also participate in war. The damage it caused was far beyond imagination. After tasting the benefits, the mysterious organization hoped that Tang Zhen would continue his research and improvement in an attempt to allow the runic magic circle to unleash its greater power. In order for Tang Zhen to do his best, they even promised that they would bestow him with godhood in appropriate circumstances. If Tang Zhen was an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely be extremely excited when faced with such a promise. It was every cultivators dream to become a true God. However, even if one became a semi-divinity cultivator, they might not be able to become a God. They still needed enough luck and opportunity. Perhaps there would only be one lucky person among a thousand false gods, and the other false gods would not have the chance to obtain a Godhead. The mysterious organization had such a plan in mind. They were prepared to use a divinity as bait to make Tang Zhen work for them. Such a promise might not be a lie. With the mysterious organizations strength, it was impossible for them to not be able to take out a single divinity. There was no promise of when he would hand it over to Tang Zhen. Clearly, this was a trick. However, how would they know that while they were scheming against Tang Zhen, wasnt tang Zhen also scheming against them? Chapter 3236 - Chapter 3236: Hidden danger (1) Chapter 3236: Hidden danger (1) Translator: 549690339 After the last incident, the mysterious world became quiet and there was no movement for a long time. The mysterious organization had issued an order that no cultivators were allowed to enter the sea of chaos, regardless of the reason. When there were no missions, most cultivators would bury themselves in cultivation, or quietly do some small missions. Of course, the calmness was only on the surface. In reality, there was a hidden danger. The existence of the mysterious organization had been made known to the various divine courts, and it was bound to cause a huge commotion. Those Primal Chaos lands that mysteriously disappeared would all be related to the mysterious organization. Even if they had nothing to do with the mysterious organization, they would still have to take the blame. The mysterious organization that had committed many evil deeds would be hated by everyone and become the target of the various divine courts. Under such circumstances, once the mysterious space was exposed, it would inevitably suffer a disaster. By then, who knew how many gods would join the war and attack the mysterious world? No matter how strong the mysterious organization was, it was impossible for them to be their match. When the nest was overturned, no eggs would remain intact. Once the war began, the modified cultivators would definitely not be able to escape. The cultivators were worried, but they had no choice. Ever since they had been modified, the fate of these unlucky cultivators had been tied to the mysterious organization. One loss, one loss, one rise, one glory. The only thing he could do was to secretly pray that the mysterious world would never be exposed. At the same time, he worked hard to cultivate and improve his strength. If a disaster were to befall them one day, they would undoubtedly have a higher chance of survival if they were stronger. This kind of tense atmosphere seemed to have nothing to do with Tang Zhen. What he had to do every day was to teach the array Masters or to lead people to build and modify the runic magic circle. It did not take long for the mysterious organization to issue an order to set up runic magic circles on every continent. Not only was there a large number of them, but there was also a deadline to complete them, or they would be severely punished. After receiving the order to build, the array Masters were a little panicked. The formation Masters were well aware that these runic magic circles were meant to defend against attacks from the cultivators of the divine court. Although this method was just to be prepared, it still made people feel that a great disaster was imminent. With heavy hearts, the formation Masters began to move, heading to different continents. Many modification cultivators participated in the project just to speed up the completion of the runic magic circle. As the leader of the array Masters, Tang Zhen had become extremely busy. He had to personally inspect every runic magic circle. the purpose of doing so was to ensure that nothing would go wrong, so that the mysterious organization could be at ease. No matter where they went, a group of formation Masters would follow behind them, and all of them possessed the strength of master teachers. The reason they followed Tang Zhen was so that they could receive guidance from him at all times and strive to step into the Grandmaster realm as soon as possible. After having these followers, Tang Zhen undoubtedly felt much more relaxed. He could just leave the simple matters to them to handle. In reality, after Tang Zhens guidance, every array master in the mysterious organization already possessed the ability to create their own runic magic circle. Due to the difference in strength of the magic circle Masters, the runic magic circle that they built would also be of varying strength. Such a situation would definitely not allow it. Tang Zhen and the other formation master teachers provided guidance, ensuring that the mysterious organization would not be able to find any flaws. Runic magic circles were also being constructed on the continent where the array Masters were located. Moreover, Tang Zhen was personally in charge of the construction. This special runic magic circle had an extraordinary volume and had been modified in many aspects. The frame was just an enlarged version of the runic magic circle, but upon closer inspection, there were many differences. It seemed to be a special combination of magic circles. Even those formation Masters only had a smattering of knowledge and did not understand the true purpose of this runic magic circle. Only one array master seemed to have figured out something. He took the initiative to look for Tang Zhen and asked him questions related to runes. This cultivator asked Tang Zhen if he could add concealment and defense-type abilities to the runic magic circle. When the other party asked, he had a serious expression on his face, as if he was really learning and asking for advice. However, Tang Zhen was clear that there was definitely something wrong with this fellow. The way he was looking at him was very strange. Unlike other array Masters, there was no respect in their eyes. On the contrary, they gave people a feeling of superiority. In truth, Tang Zhen had already noticed this array master before this. It was because the other partys aura was a little strange. If even Tang Zhen couldnt see through it, then there was definitely a problem. It was only natural for him to be able to see through the hidden function of the runic magic circle. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to talk to Tang Zhen. Clearly, the other party had a special purpose for taking the initiative to look for Tang Zhen. It might also be related to the runic magic circle. Tang Zhens thoughts turned rapidly. Countless thoughts rapidly flashed in his mind. After which, he obtained a bizarre and shocking answer. The person in front of him was most likely a hidden cultivator of the divine court! Just like how Tang Zhen had remained undiscovered by the mysterious organization, the cultivators of the divine court could do the same. The fact that the other party dared to take the initiative to contact Tang Zhen and risk exposing his identity could only mean one thing. Even if his identity was exposed, he would not be afraid. Such a guess was truly shocking. It probably meant that the thing that the modified cultivators were most worried about would happen soon. Before the battle started, they had to clear the obstacles. This hidden cultivator of the church was well aware of the power of the runic magic circle and had made it a priority target. As the main person in charge, Tang Zhen had personally modified the runic magic circle. He would definitely have a way to weaken and destroy it. After discovering that a hidden function had been added to the runic magic circle that Tang Zhen was supervising, the divine court cultivators guessed Tang Zhens intentions. As the target of the mysterious organizations pillage and a monster that had been forcefully transformed, Tang Zhen would definitely not die together with the mysterious organization. Tang Zhen would definitely think of ways to protect himself when the great disaster was imminent. After realizing this, the divine court cultivator hinted to Tang Zhen that he had already seen through his secret. If they wanted to preserve their lives, it was best for them to obediently choose to cooperate. Otherwise, both sides would definitely not let Tang Zhen off. It was almost impossible for Tang Zhen to escape after being locked on by the cultivators of the divine court. Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head when he thought of this. This is the laboratorys requirement, theres no problem. Tang Zhen expressed his attitude. He didnt want to pay attention to the divine court cultivators, and he wouldnt be able to use this matter against him. Hehe, Yingluo. The array master looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes were calm and cold. There was no respect or modesty at all. If I were to give you some guarantees, what would you do? These words were very vague. However, in reality, they were discussing the conditions. As long as Tang Zhen agreed to cooperate, the other party was willing to guarantee that Tang Zhen would not be in any trouble. A powerful formation Grandmaster was extremely valuable. Naturally, he could not be treated the same way as an ordinary enemy. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything. It was as though he had not heard anything. He didnt believe the other partys promise. From the start of their conversation, the cultivators of the divine court had adopted a condescending attitude. Perhaps, in his opinion, the mysterious organization would definitely lose. He was only giving Tang Zhen a chance. This was a kind of gift. Tang Zhens lack of appreciation had already aroused the killing intent of the cultivators. If it wasnt for his apprehensions, he would definitely use a lightning-fast method to let Tang Zhen know the consequences of disobeying his orders. Gods could not be defied. This puny array Grandmaster was simply arrogant to the extreme. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart when he saw the other partys appearance. So what if he was a divine general of the godly court? if he were to anger him, he would still kill him. It was not a problem to talk about cooperation, but unfortunately, the other party was not qualified to give Tang Zhen what he wanted. The array master coldly laughed after seeing Tang Zhens reply. He did not continue to say any more nonsense. A killing intent faintly flashed in the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen. Once the war started, the runic magic circle modified by Tang Zhen would definitely cause serious casualties. At that time, this debt would naturally be counted on Tang Zhens head. Even if Tang Zhen was a formation Grandmaster, he was destined to die for causing such a huge loss to the God court! Chapter 3237 - Chapter 3237: The preparations before the Great Tribulation Chapter 3237: The preparations before the Great Tribulation Translator: 549690339 In the end, the hidden cultivators of the God court failed to subdue Tang Zhen. Perhaps, he was still puzzled in his heart as to why Tang Zhen was not afraid of him. Could it be that he had some trump card? He was a God and had given a clear hint. Why did Tang Zhen still not know what was good for him? Did he really think that he could survive this calamity? The divine court cultivators sneered. How was this possible? Even Ls mysterious organization couldnt stand up to the divine courts Army, so how could a formation master possibly turn the tide? No matter what Tang Zhens plan was, his refusal to cooperate was enough to make the divine court cultivators want to kill him. Once the divine courts Allied army arrived, he would definitely make Tang Zhen pay the price. As a member of the mysterious organization, this was a crime that he had to commit. He could not be forgiven. As a formation master, it was also a serious crime to create an improved runic magic circle. Once the war began, many cultivators of the divine court would be affected and die in this mysterious world. If he were to pursue responsibility, Tang Zhen would have another crime that he had to kill. Of course, it was up to the gods to decide whether to convict or pursue responsibility. This was the privilege of the most powerful. Although they were enemies, the divine court cultivators believed that Tang Zhen would not report them. This was because such actions would not benefit him in any way. Reporting his existence wouldnt stop the divine courts Allied army from coming, and he would have a way to escape. Once the mysterious organization was defeated, Tang Zhen, who was the informer, would have to bear the corresponding consequences. Unless Tang Zhen was a die-hard fan or he firmly believed that the mysterious organization would win, he would only remain silent. After the divine court cultivators left, Tang Zhen hastened his preparations. He did not expect the divine court to act so quickly and infiltrate the mysterious organization without a sound. The mysterious organization was worried about this matter. They had investigated the matter repeatedly, but they had not found anything unusual. If the mysterious organization had known that this would happen, they would have destroyed the entire continent and killed all the cultivators who had participated in the war. They would never have brought the hidden danger back. Since the mysterious world had been exposed, it was bound to suffer a terrifying blow. This was something that could not be avoided. Tang Zhen had been preparing to guard against the arrival of this day. He had experienced too many wars and had seen similar situations more than once. Back then, his strength was far from what it was now. Now that he was well-prepared and wasnt the divine courts main target, what did Tang Zhen have to fear? The Shenting cultivator was right. The runic array that Tang Zhen had built did have a hidden function. For example, once the invisibility formation was activated, it would be able to guide the chaos Qi down. The entire Primal Chaos great land would be wrapped in Primal Chaos Qi. In a state of chaotic battle, if anyone was willing to go deep into the continent wrapped in chaos Qi, it was simply courting death. Compared to the other continents, the continents that were covered by the chaos Qi had a higher chance of being safe. This kind of concealment function alone could not guarantee his safety. The concealment function was only a facade. Since Tang Zhen dared to set it up, he was not worried that he would be discovered by others. Even if the mysterious organization asked, Tang Zhen could still treat it as a research experiment. Moreover, he also had the authority to do so. Other than the ability to hide, this enlarged version of the runic magic circle had more than a hundred times the pushing force of an ordinary runic magic circle. This runic magic circle alone could push the land forward, and it did not even need the traction of the chaos behemoth. The divine court cultivator thought that he had seen through Tang Zhen, but it was only on the surface. This was the source of Tang Zhens confidence. Even a formation Grandmaster might not be able to see through his true setup. Tang Zhen only had one goal, which was to imitate the mysterious organization and snatch a piece of Primal Chaos land! What others could do, Tang Zhen could do as well. The origin of the mysterious organizations Primal Chaos continent wasnt right. Tang Zhen naturally didnt mind looting a burning house. He had already made this decision when the mysterious organization invaded the seventh continent and brought Tang Zhen into the mysterious world. During that period of time earlier, Tang Zhen had been laying out the plan. For example, he had become the commander of the array Masters. If it wasnt for the divine court continents swift actions and the discovery of the mysterious worlds location, Tang Zhen might have helped them. For example, in the next operation, he could use the runic magic Circles spurts to leave behind clues so that the cultivators of the divine court could track him down. Of course, Tang Zhen would definitely not admit that he had intentionally left behind the clues. It could only be considered as a mistake in the design. This incident was enough to prove that a formation master who could be valued by the gods definitely had the ability to match it. If he really wanted to do something, he could completely do it without anyone knowing, and outsiders would not be able to find out. In the following days, everything seemed to be normal. Tang Zhen was still doing his job, directing the construction of the runic magic circle. From time to time, he would also give a lecture in public. He had dozens of Master Teacher formation Masters by his side at all times, expressing his desire to impart even more profound techniques to them. The array Masters shed tears of gratitude when they saw Tang Zhens actions. Their attitude towards him became more and more respectful. The mysterious organization was also very happy that Tang Zhen was willing to teach his disciples. This was something that they could not ask for more. It wasnt an easy task to get a formation master to take in a disciple. Luck and strength were both indispensable. If he felt that it was not suitable, no matter what the conditions were, the formation master would definitely not accept a disciple. Not even the gods could do anything about this. Tang Zhens actions were definitely a good thing that he could not wish for more. How could anyone reject it? However, how would he know that everything Tang Zhen had done was in fact to prepare for the evacuation? After a few days, Tang Zhen ended his Dao imparting. Tang Zhens expression was solemn as he looked at the dozens of array Masters around him, Everyone should know that an accident occurred during the last operation, causing the atmosphere to be very tense. Im going to tell you now that war is bound to happen, and it wont take long. The reason Im telling you all this is so that you wont be dragged into the war and become a sacrifice for nothing. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, the array Masters were simultaneously stunned. They had already predicted that the situation would become more and more serious, but they did not think that war would happen. It would not be an easy task for the church to find the mysterious world, unless something unexpected happened. Tang Zhens warning had completely shattered the illusions of the formation Masters. They knew that a great calamity had already descended. Some cultivators wanted to confirm whether Tang Zhens news was true or false, but they swallowed their words. What kind of status did Tang Zhen have? how could he joke about such a matter? he must have received accurate information. The array Masters were worried and didnt know what to do. Upon seeing the reaction of the array master, Tang Zhen spoke again, Once the divine court launches an attack, theyll definitely go all out. The mysterious organization is powerless to resist. Modified cultivators like us are the ones to be sacrificed. Theres no chance of us living. An array master hesitated for a moment before asking Tang Zhen, Have you forgotten that the pool of resurrection can resurrect people even after they die in battle? Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. His face revealed a trace of disdain. Before becoming a god, one might have been confused by such means, but once one became a God, one would know how ridiculous such an idea was. Although everything after resurrection seemed to be no different from powder, it was still a clone. Mortals were not affected. After all, their senses were controlled, and they would not know the truth of the world until their death. However, for cultivators, there were many hidden dangers that would slowly be exposed with the passage of time. Tang Zhen used concise words to describe the truth of the resurrection, immediately causing the cultivators to fall into silence. After I was resurrected, I still looked like me on the surface, but in reality, I was no longer me. The array Masters who originally thought that with the existence of the resurrection pool, they would not fear death had now collectively fallen into silence. After over ten breaths, the array Masters stood up at the same time and bowed to Tang Zhen. Sir, please help us get through this tribulation! Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to remind the formation master and had even stated the stakes. His intentions were already sufficiently clear. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already become the life-saving straw for the array Masters. He was their only hope to survive in this calamity.. Chapter 3238 - Chapter 3238: The arrival of the final battle (1) Chapter 3238: The arrival of the final battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Recently, the array Masters had been gathering frequently, and they seemed to be very busy. It was actually very normal for such a situation to occur, because the array Masters had heavy responsibilities on their shoulders. A large number of runic magic circles needed to be built, and they had to be refined. There was absolutely no room for problems. In order to solve various problems, it was natural for them to gather together to discuss. The mysterious organization had sent divine servants to monitor the situation, but they didnt find anything unusual. Thus, they didnt interfere. Under the surveillance of a group of gods, the array Masters did not have the guts to cause trouble, or they would be courting death. Although the mysterious organization was tyrannical, they did not dare to go overboard. If they angered the array Masters and made them fight to the death, the situation would instead become worse. Everything else aside, the construction and operation of the runic magic circle would be paralyzed in an instant. The other modified cultivators were still as normal. Even the higher-ups of the mysterious organization were unaware of the imminent attack of the divine courts Allied army, let alone the ordinary modified cultivators. Only in the dark corner, there was a pair of emotionless eyes, coldly observing everything around. Tang Zhen, who was a formation Grandmaster, had attracted the attention of the other party. It seemed that they were preventing him from escaping. Tang Zhen seemed to be completely unaware of the surveillance in the dark. Until one day, the roar of a Chaos Beast suddenly came from the sea of chaos. Upon hearing this unusual roar, all the cultivators in the mysterious world suddenly had a bad feeling. Almost at the same time, one figure after another appeared out of thin air. They were the hidden gods. They were scattered around, looking at the rolling sea of chaos with confusion and shock. BOOM! With a loud sound, a giant hand suddenly appeared in the chaos sea. In the blink of an eye, it tore through the divine realm and slapped down fiercely. Enemy attack! One of the modified cultivators below the giant hand let out an exhausted roar, his tone filled with indescribable fear. It was as if the fear that had accumulated for a long time had finally been ignited at this moment and exploded in an instant. The cultivators who were enveloped by the giant hand felt as if they could not resist it. It was as if the entire world had collapsed. The giant palm was extremely powerful. After tearing through the realm of the gods, it slammed down on the land below. The earth crumbled and dust flew in the air. Countless cultivators were crushed into dust. Before the modified cultivators could come back to their senses, a voice suddenly rang out from an unknown place. Hes a spy! At the same time, a golden light as fast as lightning flew straight toward an array master in the crowd. Damn it! Seeing this, the array master cursed in anger, his expression becoming extremely ferocious. A circle of light appeared behind him, and the terrifying power of a God erupted. They collided with the golden light, and the earth trembled. If he didnt do this, he wouldnt be able to avoid the golden lights sneak attack and would most likely be killed. After surviving the sneak attack, the cultivators disguised as array Masters glared at their attackers. On the distant land, a familiar figure was looking over with a cold gaze. Bastard! The divine court cultivator gritted his teeth. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Tang Zhen to expose him at this moment. Although the divine courts Allied army had arrived, the cultivators of the mysterious organization still had a chance to attack him. As an infiltrator who had led the divine courts Allied army here, he would have to bear the greatest hatred. The person who started all of this was Tang Zhen. He was prepared to kill Tang Zhen, who was in control, when the war broke out. Im going to kill you, Yingluo! The cultivators of the divine court were furious. They wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but they didnt have the chance to do so. A few furious gods launched a fierce attack on him with extreme anger. You all have to die! Although they were surrounded, the cultivators of the divine court showed no fear. As long as they could hold on for a few seconds, their companions would come to their aid. The cultivators of the divine court roared as fist-sized law crystals shot out of their mouths. Mysterious runes were sealed inside each law crystal, and they contained a terrifying aura. These were all nomological divine talismans, each of which was worth a lot. However, they were being thrown out as if they were free. This meant that the cultivators of the divine court had used all their trump cards in order to preserve their lives. No matter how arrogant they were, they would never let their guard down when faced with a joint attack from enemy gods. The cultivators of the divine court didnt have the time to take revenge on Tang Zhen, who had driven them mad with hatred. Their priority was to preserve their lives. Another roar came from the chaos sea. It was clear that the battle was extremely intense. One Chaos Beast after another appeared from the chaos ocean. However, they were already covered in injuries. Countless cultivators of the divine court descended upon the mysterious world. The final battle between the two sides had already begun. Kill! Kill! kill!!! At this moment, only the sounds of battle could be heard. The real battle had begun. Whether it was the gods on both sides or the cultivators below the level of gods, no one could escape this war. Swish! Sharp tearing sounds were heard as beams of light shot into the sky and swept toward the cultivators of the divine court. They were like burning sticks that whipped through a swarm of mosquitoes, devouring countless cultivators. Just as he had expected, the improved land propeller did have a shocking damage and defense effect. The divine court cultivators were caught off guard and immediately suffered heavy casualties. The cultivators of the church were furious when they saw their comrades being severely injured. They immediately launched their attacks on the runic magic circle. The modified cultivators didnt need to be commanded. They took the initiative to guard the runic magic circle, preventing it from being destroyed by the divine court cultivators. The longer they could hold on, the more damage they could do to the enemy. At this moment, the mysterious world became like an endless purgatory. The cultivators from both sides were locked in a fierce battle. Almost every second, a large number of cultivators would fall, and the ground was covered with countless corpses. As the battle between the two sides became more and more intense, a pillar of light suddenly rose up from a continent in the mysterious world. The cultivators of the Gu LAN God World all knew that the light pillar came from the refining array and its function was to draw in the chaos Qi. The cultivators didnt care at all when they saw too many of them. However, on the battlefield, the sudden appearance of such a pillar of light was somewhat abnormal. Although there was something wrong, he didnt have the time to investigate. It wouldnt affect him anyway. However, it didnt take long for the cultivators on both sides to discover in shock that rolling chaotic Qi was spreading. It spread across the land rapidly like a river in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered a large area. The cultivators who were fighting near the land quickly dodged, afraid that they would be trapped by the chaos Qi. Cultivators from both sides knew how difficult it was to fight in the chaos sea. If they were trapped by the chaos Qi, their combat power would be severely affected. If he couldnt escape in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the deities of the mysterious organization felt that something was amiss. Hurry up and take a look at that piece of land. Whats going on there? A God general of a mysterious organization was issuing orders to his divine servants, but he was trapped by two God court cultivators. The divine servant agreed and quickly went to investigate. In just a short time, the chaos Qi had enveloped the entire continent and spread to other places. Before the divine servant could even get close, a golden light pierced through his body and he was instantly reduced to ashes. The light pillar that connected the chaos sea kept changing colors, and the light became more and more dazzling. Thin chains suddenly flew out of the chaotic Qi and shot to different places in the mysterious world. These runic chains were extremely long, as if they had no end. Soon, many figures were tied up by these chains and dragged to the land shrouded in chaos Qi. The pillar of light that shot into the sky instantly turned a dazzling white and produced a terrifying pushing force. As if it wasnt affected by any resistance, the primal Chaos land directly charged downwards at an unbelievable speed. The cultivators along the way saw this and dodged in fear, afraid that they would be smashed into pieces. At this moment, how could he not guess that the cultivators on this Primal Chaos continent clearly wanted to escape from the battlefield? Retreating from the battlefield could be said to be normal. After all, no one wanted to die in vain. However, bringing the primal Chaos great land and escaping the mysterious world together was something that exceeded everyones expectations.. Chapter 3239 - Chapter 3239: Retreat in defeat (1) Chapter 3239: Retreat in defeat (1) Translator: 549690339 stop that piece of land immediately. We cant let it leave! Seeing that a Primal Chaos continent was about to be taken away, the cultivators of the God court were both shocked and furious. They all tried to think of ways to stop it. These stolen Primal Chaos great lands all had owners, and their value was immeasurable. It wasnt easy to find it, so he definitely couldnt lose it again. If the primal Chaos land was still snatched away while being surrounded by the cultivators of the divine court, wouldnt that be a complete loss of face? One of the gods made a move and suddenly chased after him in an attempt to stop him. In the blink of an eye, a barrier appeared, blocking the path to the primal Chaos continent. Even though the barrier was huge, compared to the primal Chaos land, it was extremely tiny. Who would have thought that the barriers would appear one after another in the air, so dense that it was impossible to count them. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire sky. The primal Chaos continents speed was extremely fast. It crashed into the surface ferociously, causing these barriers to collapse instantly. The speed of his advance seemed to be unaffected. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that the speed had still slowed down. Now, it was only relying on the terrifying thrust force to charge forward. If the runic magic circle stopped operating, it would only take an instant for the primal Chaos land to stop moving. At the same time, two huge hands flew over from two different directions and grabbed at the primal Chaos land through the void. It did not grab onto the land itself, but instead, it grabbed onto something in the void and pulled it back with all its might. The moving Primal Chaos continent was indeed affected, and its speed became slower and slower. The runic magic Circles spurting became more and more violent as it tried to resist the pulling force. Like a person trapped in a quagmire, he was struggling with all his might. Another roar was heard. In the void in front of them, an indescribable giant figure appeared. This figure was actually more than ten times bigger than the primal Chaos great land. It was obviously the incarnation of a god. He extended his huge palm and blocked the primal Chaos lands advance. The continuous obstruction was enough to prove the determination of the divine court cultivators. They would definitely not let the primal Chaos Land Escape. Who would have thought that at this moment, the huge pillar of light responsible for pushing the continent forward would violently sweep in all directions. The runic magic formations beam of light was extremely terrifying. It had killed a large number of divine court cultivators, but the power of this beam was even more terrifying. As the light pillar swept across, everything it touched was turned into dust, and the surrounding space was instantly swept clean. Whether it was the barrier in the air or the giant hand that was dragging the continent, none of them could resist the sweeping of the light pillar. The gigantic Gods incarnation was beheaded by the light pillar and disintegrated in an instant. The surrounding cultivators were shocked. They didnt expect the light beam to be so powerful that it could even break through the interception of the gods! The divine general of the mysterious organization, on the other hand, felt somewhat delighted. The mysterious world had already been exposed. It was destined to be destroyed and eventually occupied by the Allied army of the divine court. Under such circumstances, the mysterious organization was eager for all the cultivators and cultivators on land to escape from the mysterious world. dont linger in battle! Everyone, retreat! Suddenly, a low roar came from the void, and the restriction on the modified cultivator was lifted. From this moment on, they could leave the mysterious world without any restrictions. Feeling the changes in their bodies, the modified cultivators secretly cheered and turned to escape without hesitation. They had been worried earlier. They were clearly not the enemys match, but they still had to fight to the death. Too many modified cultivators had died, and the speed of Mother Earths resurrection had slowed down by more than ten times. If this continued, the modified cultivators would all die, and the mysterious world would still fall. In such a situation, there was no point in putting up a last-ditch resistance. The best choice would be to retreat from the battlefield in time and look for an opportunity to rise again. The mysterious organizations leader was clearly aware of this. As the order to retreat was given, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. All the modified cultivators began to use all their strength to escape from the battlefield. The cultivators from the various divine courts were extremely surprised. They had originally thought that the cultivators of the mysterious organization would fight to the death in an attempt to protect this old nest. However, they didnt think that they would be so decisive. After realizing that the situation wasnt right, they immediately chose to evacuate. The purpose of war was to defeat the enemy and obtain the final victory. However, the mysterious organizations retreat didnt bring any joy to the cultivators of the divine court. On the contrary, they were furious. Clearly, there were not many casualties, yet they had abandoned their own lair. This was simply a shameful act. Unfortunately, at this moment, no one paid attention to etiquette and morality. Kill them all, dont let a single one off! The divine generals from the various divine courts gave the order at the same time, their expressions extremely dark. They had already made up their minds to kill all the cultivators of the mysterious organization. Otherwise, if Dong Mountain Rose again, it would cause endless trouble. Due to the mysterious organization, many God courts had suffered heavy losses. They were the public nuisance of the Gulan divine world. If they were allowed to escape this calamity, they would probably go back to their old jobs and become even more aggressive. In order to cut off any future trouble, these modified cultivators had to be killed today! The divine generals of the various divine courts had long since seen through the background of the modified cultivators, but they still gave their orders without hesitation. The sacrifice of a portion of the cultivators in exchange for long-term stability was definitely a very cost-effective thing. After the order was given, the battlefield became even more chaotic. However, it also reduced the pressure on Tang Zhen. The cultivators of the divine court were only targeting Tang Zhen, but now, they began to intercept him. They didnt want to let a single one escape. The modified cultivators constantly broke away from their pursuers and rushed into the sea of chaos, disappearing without a trace. It could be said that entering the chaos sea was equivalent to obtaining the right to live. Whether one could leave the chaos ocean alive and find a place to hide on land was a competition of strength and luck. The modified cultivators were in the mysterious organization. Other than their freedom being restricted, everything else would not be affected. However, things were different now. Without the protection of the mysterious organization, they had become rootless duckweed. In fact, the moment the transformed cultivators became transformed cultivators, they had no other choice but to share the honor and disgrace of the mysterious organization. The wisest thing to do was to pray that the mysterious organization would be safe. Otherwise, they would be the unlucky ones. Many modified cultivators had their eyes on the primal Chaos land controlled by Tang Zhen. They knew that it was their only choice to survive. In the process of escaping, they would try their best to get closer to the primal Chaos land. Furthermore, they would fly into it when they got close. Regardless of whether they could sense it or not, they just closed their eyes and charged forward until they touched the ground. The modified cultivators were like tired birds returning to the forest. The scene of them flying straight for the primal Chaos continent once again attracted the attention of the God court cultivators. If they could stop the primal Chaos land and kill all the modified cultivators on it, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to the mysterious organization. However, when hun Dun landed, he had already rushed to the edge of the sea of chaos. No cultivator dared to approach him. Anyone who touched the terrifying pillar of light would definitely die. This series of unforeseen events had provided Tang Zhen with an extremely great assistance. It was already certain that he would successfully escape. Under the watchful eyes of cultivators from both sides, the continent was like a dragon that had broken free and entered the sea of chaos.. Chapter 3240 - Chapter 3240: A thrilling escape (1) Chapter 3240: A thrilling escape (1) Translator: 549690339 BOOM! The rapidly moving Primal Chaos land suddenly let out a loud sound, followed by an earthquake. It gave people the feeling that the earth had been shattered. If they were on land and could see the scenery, they would know what was happening. The corpse of a chaos monster crashed into the ground and instantly shattered into a pile of rotten flesh. This type of high-speed impact would produce terrifying destructive power and cause fatal damage to the earth. Fortunately, the primal Chaos land was very special. It had extremely strong toughness and healing abilities. Otherwise, it would have been split into two. The items that hit the ground were not only the corpses of chaos monsters, but also countless strange things. These items were like hailstones, continuously falling onto the ground, causing damage of different sizes. There were deep pits everywhere on the ground, as if they had been bombarded by artillery shells. It was a terrible sight. This moving Primal Chaos land was clearly in an abnormal state. The primal Chaos land was a divine item that could automatically create an independent space and drive away the primal Chaos Qi. It could also form an energy shield to prevent damage from the outside world, such as blocking the impact of meteorites of various sizes. All of these things that should have been there could not be seen now. This was why the primal Chaos land was so devastated. Such a situation was actually intentional. Under the influence of the runic magic circle, this piece of chaotic land that was moving at high speed was always wrapped in the air of chaos. The original defensive attributes were completely suppressed by the runic magic circle and could not be displayed at all. Under Tang Zhens guidance, that endless power had already become the driving force of the runic magic circle. If it was not done in this way, it would be impossible to maintain the operation of the runic magic circle. It was considered an extreme method of Burning Blood and extracting marrow. To the primal Chaos land, this was a form of serious damage. However, the benefits he got in exchange were that he could kill his way out of the encirclement and make the primal Chaos land become Tang Zhens private property. The other purpose of mobilizing the power of the earth was to better hide in the sea of chaos and reduce the probability of being discovered by the enemy. After the space on land was created, if an enemy accidentally barged into it, they could easily lock onto the moving land. However, if there wasnt any land or space, even if the enemy was parallel to the primal Chaos continent, they might not be able to discover its existence. All the meticulous preparations were just for the sake of escaping. He didnt need to think about anything else. He only needed to run forward with all his might until he got rid of the enemys pursuit. The remodelling cultivators on the primal Chaos land were all silent and did their best to hide themselves. It didnt stay on the surface, but burrowed deep into the earth. The modified cultivators knew that as long as they entered the sea of chaos, they were already halfway to success. The divine court would send troops to pursue them, but they wouldnt pursue them relentlessly. The true target of the enemy was the deity of the mysterious organization and the large piece of Primal Chaos land that had been seized. Escaping from a tiny Primal Chaos land would not affect the overall situation. It would not matter even if he managed to escape. If they had chosen a large piece of land, the divine courts Allied army would not have given up so easily. They would have pursued them even to the ends of the earth. Although the current situation was still good, the danger still existed. They must not be careless. There was one thing he could be sure of. There were definitely many God court cultivators hiding on the primal Chaos land. They didnt move, but that didnt mean they would give up. Cultivators who were good at forbearance would definitely take further action when the right time came. Furthermore, he used a special method to send coordinates to the divine court Alliance Army, guiding them to track and lock onto the primal Chaos land. These hidden cultivators were dangerous tracking devices, and he had to find a way to remove them all. After flying for an unknown distance and a long time, the primal Chaos continent finally stopped. The runic magic circle that had been spinning madly became silent. In fact, it had been completely scrapped. To be able to run for such a long time, and always in an overloaded state, it was definitely not something an ordinary runic magic circle could do. Any formation Grandmaster would be shocked after learning of this. This was Tang Zhens trump card. If they couldnt do that, they wouldnt have dared to snatch the land from a group of gods. The moment the runic magic circle stopped operating, the chaos Qi that enveloped the land dissipated rapidly, revealing the surface of the land that was riddled with holes. Once upon a time, this land was filled with buildings and plants, but now, they were all gone. There were deep pits everywhere on the ground. These were the marks left by the impact of various objects in the chaos sea. It was as if they had encountered a terrifying meteor shower. The indescribable deathly silence made people feel as if all living beings had been exterminated. However, in the blink of an eye, many figures broke out of the ground and looked around in surprise. These were all modified cultivators who had followed the moving land to an unknown area. Being able to escape the control of the mysterious organization and the pursuit of the divine court cultivators was clearly something worth being happy about. However, they soon discovered that there were still cultivators from the divine court on the continent. Without any hesitation, the battle broke out again. The modified cultivators eyes were red. It was not easy for them to escape to this place, and they absolutely could not allow their location to be exposed. Therefore, the best method was to kill all the enemies. The cultivators of the divine court showed no signs of weakness. This was because they had the advantage in numbers and cultivation. You thieves, do you really think you can escape the punishment? A cold snort filled with disdain was heard. An aura that made one feel flustered suddenly covered the primal Chaos land, causing the cultivators to shiver. Gods Kasaya Even semi-divinity realm cultivators would be frightened by this aura. This was the terrifying thing about gods. As long as they could cross that level, they would be able to suppress all lower-level beings. The cultivators of the divine court rejoiced when they sensed the aura of a God, but the modified cultivators were dejected. If there were no gods participating in the battle, they would even dare to fight with the cultivators of the divine court who were at the semi-divinity realm. He would not admit defeat easily until the last moment. However, in the face of the suppression of a God, the modified cultivators had no way to resist. It was futile to try their best. A huge figure slowly appeared in the sky above the primal Chaos great land. There was a huge Halo behind his head. Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that he was indeed a divine general. At this moment, the modified cultivators were in complete despair, knowing that all their efforts would be in vain. Many modified cultivators were unwilling. They tried to escape from the primal Chaos continent but found out that they were completely sealed off by the God Realm. Obviously, this deity was going to kill them all! The cultivators of the divine court and the gods all revealed sinister smiles. In their opinion, victory was already in their hands, and the modified cultivator was bound to die. You dare to be so arrogant? A cold voice suddenly sounded. An incomparably huge palm suddenly descended from the sky and slammed down fiercely. The cultivators from both sides were shocked by this scene and became dumbfounded. The God who had been sneering earlier was now filled with fear and despair. He turned around and fled without hesitation. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not outrun the giant hand. BOOM! As the earth trembled, the God was slapped into the ground and no longer moved. An even larger figure appeared before the cultivators and sealed the primal Chaos land once again. Seeing the face of this God, the modified cultivators were slightly stunned, feeling that the other party was familiar.. Chapter 3241 - Chapter 3241: The beginning of chaos _1 Chapter 3241: The beginning of chaos _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen only used one move to kill the divine general of the enemy. The other party did not have the slightest chance to resist. The sudden reversal of the situation shocked the modified cultivators and they immediately cheered in excitement. Who would have thought that this Primal Chaos land, which wasnt too big, actually had two deities hidden within it! One of the gods was actually the familiar Tang Zhen. After learning of Tang Zhens true identity, the modified cultivator was filled with emotion. He felt as if he was in a dream. A formation master had suddenly become a God. This was simply unimaginable. The formation Masters pulled back by the chains werent too surprised. In fact, they even revealed expressions of I knew it. Compared to the other modified cultivators, they had more contact with Tang Zhen. They always felt that Tang Zhen was not just a Grandmaster in array techniques. The facts proved their guess. This was a real God, but he had hidden it from all the cultivators. The array Masters couldnt help but speculate. Just how strong was Tang Zhen to actually be able to hide his identity in the mysterious organizations base? Fortunately, Tang Zhen was a true God and he was able to take action at the crucial moment. Otherwise, the modified cultivators would definitely not have any chance of survival. In order to ensure their safety, the divine court cultivators would not leave any survivors. Instead, they would kill all the modified cultivators. Now, the situation was reversed. The modified cultivators were able to survive, but the divine court cultivators were unable to. The cultivators of the divine court were imprisoned and subjected to cruel interrogation. Up until now, the modified cultivators were still confused. They could not figure out which divine court the enemy came from. Now that he finally had the chance, he had to get to the bottom of it and then find a way to avoid it. As for revenge, no cultivators thought about it because they didnt have the ability to. How could they take the initiative to provoke him? The modified cultivators only wanted one thing, which was to think of a way to keep the secret and not reveal the location of the primal Chaos land. Otherwise, it wouldnt be long before the divine courts Allied army came again. If even the mysterious organization was no match for them, their group of defeated soldiers would most likely not be able to withstand even a single wave of attacks. The modified cultivators were on tenterhooks as they secretly placed all their hopes on Tang Zhen. However, how would he know that Tang Zhen had already achieved more than half of his plan. As long as the location of the divine court cultivators was blocked, it would ensure that the enemy would not be able to find this chaotic land for a long time. Tang Zhen would have enough time to do a good job and change the primal Chaos continent. At that time, this piece of land would be his private property, and no one would be able to snatch it from his hands. No matter who dared to do this, Tang Zhen would never give up and would fight to the death with the enemy! There was no true justice in the cultivation world, but it depended on whose fist was strong enough. Otherwise, one could forget about taking back what had been lost. The desolate Primal Chaos land was now isolated by the deity world, and the cultivators within were unable to leave. Indeed, no one would leave. The continent was surrounded by the sea of chaos, and entering it was equivalent to seeking death. Under Tang Zhens request, the array Masters repaired the runic magic circle once again and prepared to change its position at any time. Tang Zhen would provide all the materials needed for the repair. Soon, on the barren land, many refining arrays appeared, and huge light pillars shot into the sky. Every refining array was at least at the level of a master, and there were many works of grandmasters. The refining arrays that Tang Zhen had collected and modified were all put to use now. Not a single one was left behind. A deity and a formation Grandmaster. This unique combination identity allowed Tang Zhen to possess a wealth that far exceeded his imagination. Looking at the huge pillar of light that shot into the sky, the modified cultivators were filled with emotion. This was definitely a rare and spectacular scene. Due to the crazy operation of the refining array, the concentration of heaven and earth energy was abnormally rich, and the desolate world immediately changed its appearance. All kinds of plants broke out of the ground and grew at an unbelievable speed. They were changing their appearance almost every second. Flowers and grass were in full bloom, and spiritual herbs were everywhere. It was far more suitable for cultivators to cultivate than before it was destroyed. The modified cultivators were overjoyed and went into seclusion to cultivate in an attempt to improve their strength. At the same time, he was constantly thinking of ways to change his form and get rid of this dangerous and ugly shell. There was no way to hide the matter of the mysterious organization. It was destined to spread throughout the Gulan divine world, including the special image of the transformed cultivators. With such an image, the modified cultivators would never dare to venture into the divine court continent, or they would be attacked. It was just that such a transformation was the work of Mother Earth, and its strength was equivalent to a high-level God. Even if Tang Zhen were to take action, he might not be able to perfectly reverse this kind of transformation, let alone these ordinary cultivators. Perhaps after becoming a god, they could reverse this transformation. Otherwise, they would have to maintain their current image. It was extremely difficult to become a God, not to mention that some modified cultivators were the type that could revive from the dead. They were destined to have no chance to break through to the deity realm. At most, they would stop at the semi-divinity realm. Before he knew it, half a year had passed. The current Primal Chaos great land had already changed greatly. There were no longer any traces of war. Back then, in order to escape from the mysterious world, Tang Zhen had used a special technique, causing the primal Chaos land to suffer a great loss in vitality. Normally, it would take a long time to recover from such damage, even tens of thousands of years. This was because every Primal Chaos land was equivalent to a world. What Tang Zhen extracted was the origin of a world. It was precisely this method that allowed the runic magic circle to erupt with terrifying power. The energy of the world simply did not have such power. Although his method was a little extreme, if he did not do this, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to successfully escape. Now that this Primal Chaos land belonged to him, Tang Zhen would definitely think of a way to recover from his injuries. The construction of a large number of runic magic circles would solve this problem. The law crystals condensed from a top-grade array could be considered a sky-high amount of wealth. However, all of them were fed to the primal Chaos land. Even though the losses were huge, it was definitely worth it to repair the damage on the primal Chaos continent. When the primal Chaos land was injured, it would stop absorbing heaven and earth energy and lose the possibility of expanding. It would only continue to expand after its injuries were healed. It was just that under normal circumstances, the rate of expansion was very slow, and it would take hundreds of millions of years to see the difference. In order to increase the rate of growth of the primal Chaos land, the cultivators of the Gulan divine world had tried countless methods. Building a large number of refining arrays to increase the density of heaven and earth energy was one of the most effective methods. The abundant heaven and earth energy could not only create a cultivation paradise, but it could also provide the primal Chaos land with sufficient food. The more he ate, the faster he grew. There was another method that Tang Zhen had been doing all this while, which was to feed law crystals. World Energy strengthened the body, while law crystals strengthened the soul. Neither could be dispelled. With this, the primal Chaos lands growth rate would increase by several times. Almost every divine court was fed in this way, which was how the massive divine court continents came to be. Many famous Primal Chaos great lands were not even 1/1000000th of what they were now when they were first discovered. It was precisely because of the investment that did not care about the cost and the long period of time that those spectacular chaotic continents were created. What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was no different from those God courts. He had to feed this Primal Chaos land from a young age. Perhaps, many years later, a new god court would appear in the Gulan divine world.. Chapter 3242 - Chapter 3242: The base in the chaos sea_l Chapter 3242: The base in the chaos sea_l Translator: 549690339 The current Primal Chaos land was becoming increasingly quiet. It was as though all the cultivators had disappeared. Of course, this was only an illusion. In fact, the cultivators were all hiding in the dark and were quietly improving their strength. Everything looked good, but the surface area of the primal Chaos land was still not satisfactory. The total area was only 10000 square kilometers. It might be big enough in the eyes of mortals, but it was like a cage in the eyes of cultivators. In a short period of time, he could easily cross it. However, in the chaos sea, this small piece of land was a real Land of Hope. As long as they were in the middle of it, their safety would be guaranteed. The current refinement arrays were sufficient for the primal Chaos lands needs. There might even be a certain amount of surplus. It might seem good, but it was actually a bad thing. It meant that the primal Chaos lands potential was being fully unleashed. No matter how many resources were invested, the speed of land expansion would not continue to increase. On the contrary, there was a possibility of a decline. Even if he used the acceleration mode, he would still need a long time to wait. The longer the wait, the more obvious the effect. If Tang Zhen was a cultivator from the Gu LAN divine world, he could have the support of the God court and wait patiently. However, as an outsider and a short visitor to the Gulan divine world, he couldnt wait that long. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would have to leave and start his own path to become King. Nothing could stop Tang Zhen from becoming a god King. The purpose of doing so was to be able to protect everything he had, so that he would not be disobedient in the face of a strong enemy. As long as Tang Zhen became a God King, even if there were cultivators who discovered this Primal Chaos land, they would definitely not dare to offend him. No cultivator would choose to go against a God King because of this. That would be an extremely foolish thing to do. However, in order to become a God King, one must first reach the peak of the God general realm and make sufficient preparations. Having enough law crystals would provide Tang Zhen with great help and give him the chance to complete this step. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to expand the land, build enough refining arrays, and obtain enough law crystals. After that, he would become a God King and protect everything that belonged to him! He would expand the land area and ensure the safety of the primal Chaos continent. At the same time, he would think of a way to connect to the loucheng world. This was something that Tang Zhen had to do. Every single one of them wasnt simple and it was extremely difficult to achieve. Firstly, there was already a fixed method to expand the land area. Apart from that, there were no other strange methods. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, it was impossible for him to challenge the billions of elites of the Gulan divine world. He could come up with a new method just by patting his head. He could only use the methods he had to help the primal Chaos land expand and maintain the fastest growth rate. Tang Zhen was not satisfied with the current speed. He actually had some ideas, but he never had the chance to try them out. If he could succeed, he might be able to rapidly expand the primal Chaos lands surface area in a short period of time. Now that everything was prepared, he finally had a chance to test out Tang Zhens ideas. As for the safety of the primal Chaos continent, he could only rely on luck and pray that the cultivators of the God court wouldnt discover him. What needed to be done had already been done. Unless the primal Chaos land could disappear into thin air, no one could guarantee absolute safety. As for the third thing, connecting to the world of loucheng, it was also not easy. The Gulan divine world was located in the chaos ocean, forming a natural barrier that prevented the teleportation formation from working. In the face of such a special environment, it was almost impossible for Tang Zhen to connect to the world of towers. However, even though this was the case, Tang Zhen still had a trace of confidence and wanted to try to build a teleportation formation. The plane teleportation formation in the world of loucheng had a rather magical ability, and it was the greatest reliance for invading tens of thousands of planes. No matter where he was, as long as the teleportation formation was working, he could connect to the world of loucheng. Compared to the cornerstone platform, the tower worlds plane teleportation array had a value that wasnt inferior. He wondered if the Super transfer array in the tower world could still maintain its reputation. Out of safety considerations, the teleportation array that Tang Zhen was preparing to build was the top-tier version provided by the cornerstone platform. This version of the Super teleportation portal required more time and more resources to be built. Compared to the other versions, the biggest limitation of the top-tier version was that only gods could activate it. This was because the core energy of the teleportation array required divine source, so how could ordinary cultivators obtain it? This was not a problem for Tang Zhen. Back when he had left the mysterious world, he had still brought a group of array Masters with him even when he was being chased and blocked. Especially those formation master teachers. Tang Zhen was simply snatching food from the Tigers mouth, forcefully snatching them back. The purpose of this was to get enough manpower to participate in the construction of the Super teleportation array. In addition, Tang Zhen had specially trained those array Masters in his divine Kingdom in his mind. They could completely meet the needs of building a teleportation array. Tang Zhen would not be idle. He had to do other things. As this thought instantly appeared, a light circle appeared behind Tang Zhens head, emitting a mysterious and majestic aura. Just by looking at this scene, some cultivators would definitely think that Tang Zhen was the God of the Gu LAN divine world. In reality, this was just an imitation. There were many praiseworthy aspects to the battle techniques of the Gulan divine world that even Tang Zhen would learn humbly. When he fought with his enemies, these special combat methods might have an unexpected effect. Another reason was to hide his identity. After all, Tang Zhen was a foreign deity. Although the Gu LAN deity world didnt reject outsiders, it still had to hide as much as possible. As the light circle behind his head opened up, many figures rapidly appeared. They were the residents of the God Kingdom in his mind. In total, there were thousands of cultivators, all of whom were array Masters. Moreover, they were not at the elementary level. They were array Masters selected from the millions of residents of the divine Kingdom, and millions were eliminated. No matter what kind of cultivation aptitude one had before entering the divine Kingdom, they would be completely improved after entering the divine Kingdom. However, it only improved the cultivation of Zhizhi. Even the gods were helpless in the ability of talent. Cultivators didnt have talent in arrays. Even if they forced themselves to learn, they were destined to not have much progress. These few thousand array Masters were also prepared by Tang Zhen for the teleportation array. Now, they were finally put to use. Following Tang Zhens summoning, the array Masters that he had brought out after breaking through the encirclement gathered in the center of the primal Chaos land. When they saw thousands of strange cultivators and felt the same aura, the modified cultivators were extremely surprised. They really couldnt understand where these powerful cultivators in front of them came from. And why were they all array Masters? As cultivators from the Gu LAN divine world, they did not know much about Lou Chengs cultivators, let alone the existence of the divine Kingdom in their minds. However, as a God, it was not surprising that he had thousands of cultivators with him. The dozens of formation master teachers could vaguely guess that Tang Zhen was about to make a big move, and their hearts were filled with excitement. They werent afraid of having things to do, but they were afraid of having nothing to do and not having the opportunity to train and learn. As expected, in the following period of time, Tang Zhen once again explained the Dao of formations. Moreover, it was a true secret that was not to be passed on. Only by becoming a core disciple would one have the opportunity to learn from them. Outsiders simply could not hope for it. The array Masters were extremely excited, all of them were fully focused, afraid that they would miss out on anything. The preaching lasted for a total of ten days and ten nights. After Tang Zhen finished imparting the high-end skills, he also assigned the task of building the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen didnt stop and started to do another thing. He had more than one divine spark in his possession, and it was a good time for him to take it out and nurture a demigod general in advance. The other partys responsibility was to help Tang Zhen guard this Primal Chaos land after he left. After the selection, Liu Qing, who had the power of a Pseudogod, naturally became the most suitable candidate for cultivation.. Chapter 3243 - Chapter 3243: Liu Qing becomes a God (1) Chapter 3243: Liu Qing becomes a God (1) Translator: 549690339 there were several million residents in the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, and all of them were extremely talented. Given time, they could all become semi-divinity realm experts. Although they were all residents of the God nation, there would always be a difference between close and distant relatives, and it was absolutely impossible to treat everyone equally. For example, Liu Qing and the blacksmith were completely different from the other residents of the divine Kingdom. They had a closer identity. Whenever something good happened, they would think of them first. Tang Zhen had brought Liu Qing with him when he left the divine court continent and entered the chaos sea. Other people had been assigned to take care of the rented territory and shops, so Liu Qing did not need to continue to supervise. Following by Tang Zhens side and being able to be at his beck and call was Liu Qings true duty. Right now, Tang Zhen needed someone he could trust to guard the primal Chaos land. Liu Qing was naturally the best choice. This was not only an important mission, but also a rare opportunity. Liu Qing was quite lucky to be able to obtain a Godhead right after obtaining the power of a false god. In the past, Liu Qing was only a malicious ghost. If he had not met Tang Zhen and was subdued, he would have been turned into ashes long ago. Wanting to become a God was simply a fools dream. When he heard that Tang Zhen was going to bestow him with a Godhead to help him become a God, Liu Qing was extremely shocked. She had never thought that this day would arrive so quickly and that Tang Zhen would trust her so much! Perhaps even if he were to sacrifice his life, it would not be enough to repay this favor. Liu Qing, who had always been eloquent, had become silent at this moment. He only bowed to Tang Zhen. Perhaps this was the only way he could express his gratitude. Between master and servant, there was actually no need for this. This was only because Liu Qing could not control his emotions. Tang Zhen understood Liu Qings excitement very well because he had also experienced this stage. You prepare yourself, Ill give you a hand! He said. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reminder, Liu Qing did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. He quickly and obediently did as he was told. With Tang Zhens help, he would definitely be able to advance to the God Realm. If it were any other God, they would have to bear considerable risks and would likely encounter failure. In the Gu LAN divine world, godhood was priceless and it was not easy to obtain. However, there was more than one Godhead in Tang Zhens hands. These were all spoils of war from the enemies he had killed. They were the most valuable treasures. Through these Godheads, Tang Zhen could cultivate lower gods at any time and build his own God court. His original plan was to wait until he became a God King before establishing his own God system and God court. However, the change in the situation made Tang Zhen change his mind and decide to realize this plan in advance. To Tang Zhen, it would not have much of an impact. On the contrary, it would bring him even more benefits. The sea of chaos was a paradise for cultivators, and it was the same for Immortals. As long as they obtained enough rule crystals, the gods could quickly increase their strength, and the benefits were far more than what they could obtain from the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen, as the boss, would also reduce a large amount of source expenses and use the saved resources to strengthen himself. Liu Qing had chosen the location of his Ascension to become a God in his minds divine Kingdom, because the environment there was more suitable. The rules here were set by Tang Zhen and could guarantee absolute safety. However, the outside world could not guarantee this. Following Tang Zhens control, the origin Energy gathered and wrapped around Liu Qings body. Semi-divinity cultivators were already bodies of energy, formed from the energy of heaven and earth, with their spiritual bodies as the main body. Under normal circumstances, one needed to condense the world Energy to the extreme and then use a method similar to Nirvana to obtain a trace of vitality from the destruction. It was like a collision between universes. Although it was extremely tragic, there was a chance that it could lead to the birth of life. This Wisn of life force was actually divine source. Divine source was the capital to become a God, and with this tiny little eye, it could eventually gather into a River. A divine spark was the condensation of divine source, and could be seen as the mouth of a spring. It had to be refined before it could belong to one. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to help Liu Qing refine the Godhead that didnt belong to her and complete the advancement in one step. During the refining process, Liu Qings body had completely disintegrated, leaving only a trace of spiritual consciousness. When he saw that it was about time, Tang Zhen took out a Godhead and threw it at Liu Qings consciousness. At the same time, he compressed Liu Qings consciousness and Godhead together, and then began to refine them further. Because he had taken a shortcut, the refining process was extremely painful, but it was not unbearable. If Tang Zhen helped, the pain would only last for a few breaths. If Liu Qing refined it himself, the pain would probably last for hundreds of years. During this process, any mishaps could cause the refinement to fail. It didnt take long for Liu Qings consciousness to merge with the divine persona, and it emitted a faint divine aura. Every time a God appeared, they would obtain their own aura, which was also a sign of a successful promotion. Tang Zhen gently heaved a sigh of relief after sensing this trace of aura. A faint smile was revealed on his face. At the same time, the Godhead began to spew out origin power, and Liu Qings body was outlined again. At this moment, Liu Qing had advanced to a true God. As the promotion was completed in the God Kingdom, the rules were controlled by Tang Zhen, so there was no change in the world. If they were in the outside world, lightning would have struck and Thunder would have rumbled, causing countless living beings to tremble in fear. Liu Qing slowly opened his eyes, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. Compared to the excitement before his promotion, Liu Qing was very calm at this moment. It was obviously related to the perception of rules of a higher level. It was also because she had advanced to the God Realm that she was even more clear about how powerful and terrifying Tang Zhen was. It was as if Tang Zhen would be able to kill him with a thought. Liu Qing felt an indescribable fear, but more of it was awe, which originated from his obedience to the superior. In the various God courts, a creator like Tang Zhen was usually called God Father. That was because many gods would separate their own divine personas and use them to cultivate their lower-level gods. In this case, using the Father as a form of address could be said to be very appropriate. The other meaning was that because of the other party, he was able to obtain a new life. Because he gave life, he was called the Father. Tang Zhen used the enemys Godhead, but there was no difference in the cost, so it was natural for him to be called God Father. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, it was more appropriate to call it the overgods Association. Since youve already completed your advancement, follow me to the outside world and slowly cultivate. Being in the chaotic sea is extremely beneficial for a newborn God. I hope you can seize this opportunity. I dont want you to stop at a lower-level deity, but work hard to obtain a higher level, and it would be best if you could one day establish your own divine court. Tang Zhen had high hopes for his first demigod subordinate and hoped that the other party would be able to develop even better. Yes, master! Liu Qing replied respectfully, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Her original goal was to become a God, and she thought that was the end of her cultivation. However, after becoming a god, the feeling that he had reached the end of his journey had disappeared. A wider and longer path was already revealed in front of them, and they couldnt help but try to follow it. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say it, Liu Qing would definitely work hard in his cultivation and strive to step into a higher realm.. Chapter 3244 - Chapter 3244: A special experiment (1) Chapter 3244: A special experiment (1) Translator: 549690339 After Liu Qing became a God, the divine court system that belonged to Tang Zhen was officially established. In the coming years, there would be more gods born and they would follow Tang Zhens orders. If the conditions allowed, the more gods the better, so that they could suppress the world with their powerful strength. Ordinary cultivators might think that it was too difficult to become a deity, and mass-producing deities was a joke. Such a way of thinking was actually not correct. It was indeed not easy to become a deity, but it also depended on the specific situation. Liu Qing had become a deity very easily. In fact, she was just extremely lucky to have met a master like Tang Zhen. Otherwise, she would not have been able to advance to the deity realm so easily. The crux of the matter still lay with Tang Zhen. As long as the conditions and opportunities were right, Tang Zhen could use all kinds of methods to help a semi-divinity realm cultivator become a deity. The difficulty of doing the same thing at different levels of strength would be completely different. There was always a limit to everything. Even if it was to develop and strengthen the divine system, certain rules had to be followed. As the saying goes, going too far is as bad as not enough, especially in this case. Whether it was killing a God to obtain a divine persona or separating ones own divine persona, there were actually many restrictions. A group of low-level gods were not as powerful as a middle-level God, and a group of middle-level gods would tremble under the suppression of a high-level divine general. At the level of the gods, quantity did not mean power. Levels were the true representation of power. Instead of spending precious resources to create a large number of low-level divine generals, it was better to concentrate the resources and provide them for a God to improve his strength. A hundred high-level divine generals were not as intimidating as a single Divine King. This was the truth. Of course, the specific operation depended on the situation, and it did not mean that low-level gods were worthless. One should know that high-level divine generals were also promoted from low-level divine generals. With Liu Qings presence, there would be someone to guard this land of Primal Chaos, and it would not delay the construction of the Super teleportation array. Tang Zhen could finally leave in peace and not be held back by the primal Chaos land, which would delay other matters. So much time had passed. Tang Zhen had to go to the outside world to investigate and see what the current situation was. He also had to look for a few native gods in the sea of stars. If the opportunity was right, he could borrow their Godheads. His own God system had already been established, and he would definitely use Godheads often in the future, so he would never have too many of them. Even if he didnt use it, he could take it out to trade. He would definitely not have to worry about not being able to sell them if he exchanged them for law crystals or rare divine runes. However, he definitely wouldnt dare to carry out such a transaction in the open, or he would be asking for trouble. Through the manifestation of the divine source, Tang Zhen left behind enough resources to build the Super teleportation array and left quietly. Although he did not know where he was, Tang Zhen was able to rely on a special method to find the trajectory of his movement back then. Through this track, he could find the mysterious world. After reaching the mysterious world, he could observe the situation and think of a way to head to the divine court continent. Compared to the mysterious organizations secretive nature, the cultivators of the divine court werent as cautious. They must have left behind many clues leading the way. Before he officially left, Tang Zhen still had one more thing to do. The special resources of the Nebula sea could grow into the foundation of a Star Island in a special world. What would it look like in the chaos? When he first came into contact with the primal Chaos land, Tang Zhen had a feeling that there were too many similarities between the two. All of them could grow into small worlds, allowing all living things to grow freely. There was also an energy barrier that isolated them from the outside world. The only difference between the two was that the foundation of the star Island had a simple consciousness. If one were to compare, Tang Zhen felt that the foundation of the star Island should be of a higher grade than the primal Chaos land. This made Tang Zhen have an idea. Could he drive the foundation of the star Island to devour the chaos Qi and gradually expand its size? If he was able to succeed, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain hundreds of pieces of land. His original plan would also be realized in advance. In the past, he had never had the time nor the right opportunity. Therefore, Tang Zhen had never carried out the experiment. Now that he was in an unknown place, he didnt need to worry about being discovered by outsiders. He could boldly carry out his experiments without any worries. Under Tang Zhens control, the foundation of a Star Island flew out from the divine Kingdom and entered the chaos without any preparation. A long rune chain tied the foundation of the star Island to prevent it from running around. If he was in the star sea, the foundation of the star Island would definitely not be able to escape from Tang Zhens control. He would be able to capture it even if he ran to the ends of the earth. However, in the chaos sea, his senses were completely blocked, and the foundation of the star Island was definitely an existence that would disappear with a wave of his hand. Tang Zhen controlled the symbol chains and stepped on the foundation of the star Island. He carefully sensed the minute changes. This special existence that came from the Nebula sea didnt even dare to move after entering the chaos sea. The natural energy barrier could not be released at all, as if it had been completely suppressed. The foundation of the star Island, who was like an iron dummy, seemed to have been scared out of his wits at this moment and was constantly trembling. This was a normal situation and it was within Tang Zhens expectations. What he was really concerned about was whether this land from the outside world would be melted and rejected by the chaos sea. Just as this thought rose in his mind, Tang Zhen felt that the ground was collapsing. The speed was so fast that it was somewhat frightening. It was as if he was standing on a snowball and was in an oven. The snowball was melting at an extremely fast speed. Such a situation indicated that the foundation of the star Island, like the other continents, would be melted and devoured by the sea of chaos. Sensing the changes in his body, the foundation of Star Island became more and more afraid, but he also became even more afraid to move. The feeling it gave Tang Zhen was that it was like a wild dog that was about to be killed. At this moment, it was curled up and trembling. The terrifying melting was still ongoing. The size of the foundation of the star Island was currently shrinking at a rapid pace, and the speed was getting faster and faster. If this state continued, it would not take long for the foundation of the star Island to disappear without a trace. Tang Zhen was helpless in this situation. At this moment, he could only act as a bystander and slowly observe the changes in the foundation of the star Island to determine if it could exist in the sea of chaos. If he could adapt to this environment, it would naturally be a good thing. It was very likely to bring him unexpected surprises. If they could not adapt, they would end up like other items that entered the sea of chaos and eventually dissolve into nothingness. Not too long later, the star islands Foundation under Tang Zhens feet had turned into a sphere with a diameter of over ten meters. At this moment, its surface was full of potholes, and its core had been completely exposed. It was a hot substance like magma. The foundation of the star Island devoured all things by fusing them into magma and then melting and absorbing them through high temperatures. The absorbed liquid substance was then sent to the surface of his body through the gap, continuously expanding his body. This special way of hunting could be regarded as a kind of growth, but it was also a kind of protection for himself. This was because the thick outer shell could withstand external damage, giving the foundation of the star Island a greater sense of security. Perhaps it was because he had touched the core and his life was in danger, the foundation of the star Island finally had a reaction. It tried to escape, but found that there was nowhere to run. Then, it bared its fangs like a beast that had gone mad. In the face of an existence that made it feel fear, the foundation of Star Island seemed to have lost its mind and launched a fierce counterattack. It was the kind of attitude that even if he died, he would never let the enemy have an easy time, and he was eager to die together. A large mass of chaotic Qi was devoured by the foundation of the star Island just like that, and then it went completely out of control. The foundation of the star Island was devouring madly. It did not even need to move its position, and the chaotic Qi was pouring in continuously. It kept devouring, as if this was the only way it could save its life. The foundation of Star Island, who was in a state of madness, thought that he was about to die and was completely unaware of the changes that were happening to his body. Its outer shell that had been melted began to grow again, and its size was also expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.. Chapter 3245 - Chapter 3245: Returning to the lair (1) Chapter 3245: Returning to the lair (1) Translator: 549690339 The performance of the foundation of Star Island had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He had originally thought that the foundation of the star Island would not be able to resist the melting of the chaotic Qi and would eventually turn into nothingness. Who would have thought that the counterattack before his death would actually produce an effect, allowing the foundation of the star Island to restore its melted shell. This new body was formed by devouring the air of chaos, so there was no need to worry about it melting. This was indeed a good thing. It allowed Tang Zhen to see the existence of a shortcut, and he became more confident in his own plan. Perhaps they could obtain a larger piece of land in a shorter time, thus winning long-term development. Whether or not the plan could be realized would still depend on the performance of the foundation of the star Island, and whether or not it could meet Tang Zhens expectations. Tang Zhen had once understood the foundation of the star Island. He knew that this thing did not grow indefinitely. Instead, it had a limit to its size. Perhaps it was due to its inborn deficiencies, but it was almost impossible for it to become a truly vast world. He didnt expect the foundation of these star islands to become a real continent. It would be fine as long as they could grow to their maximum size. When the time came, they would join them together to form an even larger land to serve as their base camp. If that was the case, the hundred plus star islands that Tang Zhen had would definitely not be able to meet the requirements of the plan. This made Tang Zhen make up his mind that he must find the native gods of the Nebula sea and figure out how they returned to the Nebula sea. He would then imitate the other partys method and return to the star Cloud Sea to capture more foundations of the star Island. With enough Foundation on the star Island, coupled with full cultivation, Tang Zhens plan would definitely be able to be realized. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen had been seriously observing and recording the various changes in the foundation of the star Island. These were all very important data. Tang Zhen had to use the most systematic and effective method to nurture the foundation of the star Island, a special and precious strategic material. In the process of observation, Tang Zhen discovered another thing. The foundation of the star Island was indeed powerful enough. Even after devouring the law crystal, it could still be easily digested. Tang Zhen could clearly feel that after devouring the law crystal, the foundation of the star Island seemed to have become very excited. He was like a poor Bandit who had accidentally discovered a treasure. The happiness he felt was indescribable. After devouring the law crystal, the foundation of the star Island began to slowly change, seemingly becoming more and more agile. This slight change caused Tang Zhen to be a little surprised. Very quickly, he realized that this was actually a very good thing. It was an opportunity that could allow the foundation of the star Island to evolve. If the conditions were right, the foundation of Star Island might be able to get rid of his current ignorance and possess the ability to think independently. If that was the case, then this vast sea of chaos was a blessed land that belonged to the foundation of the star Island. When he was in the Nebula sea, the foundation of the star Island could only wander around in search of things it could devour. After entering the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, he ended up being suppressed and could not move freely. After being thrown into the sea of chaos by Tang Zhen, there was no need for him to move at all. Countless amounts of chaos Qi would freely devour him. There was indeed a certain logic behind the tree moving to death and the man moving to live. In the following days, Tang Zhen continued to observe and witness the gratifying changes in the foundation of the star Island. The outer shell that had been melted away was now growing back, causing the foundation of the star Island to seem as if it had been reborn. The energy shield that had been suppressed in the past was now slowly appearing, only three to five meters away from the outer shell. If the foundation of the star Island was the land, the energy shield was the sky, and the space between the two was the space for living beings. There was not much space for him to move around in, but as time passed, this space would definitely expand. After reaching a certain level, it would form a world of its own, allowing living beings to move and survive on the surface. The changes to the foundation of Star Island were developing perfectly according to expectations, and the possibility of the plans success was getting higher and higher. When the size of the star islands Foundation had expanded by three times and the devouring process was not affected, Tang Zhen finally stopped his observation. He told Liu Qing all of his plans and said that she would continue to record and experiment after he left. At the same time, he released the foundations of a hundred star islands and handed them over to the cultivators of the God nation, allowing them to graze and supervise the sea of chaos. Now that they had experience, they would definitely not adopt a free-range posture like they did in the beginning. Instead, he took the initiative to control the foundation of the Qingdao and let it devour the chaos Qi so that it could better complete the transformation. The cultivators of the God nation were not unfamiliar with the foundation of the star Island, but they did not expect it to have such a use. They used the primal Chaos land as a pillar, releasing chains that tightly bound the foundation of the star Island. This strange scene caused the modified cultivators to be puzzled. They didnt know what was going on. Liu Qing, as The Guardian deity, came out in time to comfort the cultivators and tell them not to be nervous. The appearance of two deities in a row, and both of them had nothing to do with the mysterious organization, gave the modified cultivators great confidence. Since the immortal said that there was no problem, the cultivators were relieved and continued to build the Super teleportation array. Tang Zhen once again embarked on his journey and headed straight to the location of the mysterious world. Through the special material ejected by the propeller, Tang Zhen found a hidden retreat route and followed the trail all the way forward. After travelling for many days, Tang Zhen finally arrived at his destination. The appearance of the modified cultivators had long been concealed, and they looked no different from ordinary cultivators. He didnt need to worry at all when he stood in front of his former enemies. His identity couldnt be exposed. Just as he had expected, the mysterious world still existed. The court of God did not destroy it. The movement of the primal Chaos land was definitely not as simple as one might imagine. Otherwise, the various God courts would have long grasped such a method. Tang Zhen had secretly left behind a backup plan for the runic magic circle that he had modified. He could destroy it with a single thought. When Tang Zhen retreated, he also took away all the array Masters who built the runic magic circle, causing them to be unable to build the propulsion array. At the very least, the divine court would not be able to control such a propulsion array in the short term and would not be able to successfully shift the primal Chaos land. The runic magic circle was only one of them. At the same time, there were still many conditions to be met before the movement of the chaotic land could be completed. Back then, Tang Zhen had chosen a slightly smaller piece of land when he evacuated. Moreover, he had built a special runic magic formation in order to successfully complete the evacuation. When he entered the mysterious world, he realized that the layout was the same as before, and there were almost no changes. The loss of a small piece of Primal Chaos land did not affect the mysterious world at all. The modified cultivators that could be seen everywhere in the past had now disappeared without a trace. The special oppressive aura had also disappeared. Cultivators of different races from the Gu LAN God World were scattered all over the continent. It looked like a prosperous scene. The traces of war had long disappeared without a trace, as if someone had deliberately wiped them out. The land where Mother Earth was located now had a huge hole. The pool and stone pillars that used to be hundreds of thousands of feet tall had all disappeared. Back then, Tang Zhen had a feeling that Mother Earths existence was very abnormal. It was highly possible that she was an existence comparable to a high-level divine general. Yet, they were still defeated by the divine courts Army. Tang Zhen landed on the land. He made some inquiries and found out what had happened later. As expected, the divine courts Allied army had emerged victorious in the first battle. The mysterious organization had suffered a crushing defeat. A large number of modified cultivators had been killed, and many had escaped into the sea of chaos. The mysterious organization, which was not very famous but very powerful, disappeared just like that. After the war ended, the various God courts did not move these Primal Chaos lands. Firstly, it was too taxing, and secondly, there was no need to do so. The function of the small piece of chaos was to act as a transfer station for the sea of chaos. It had always been like this. The area of the mysterious world was quite large. It did not need any modifications to become a large-scale transit station. After the discussion, the various God courts took action together and completed the route survey in a short time. The headquarters of the mysterious organization had transformed into a large-scale transit station shared by several God courts.. Chapter 3246 - Chapter 3246: Mother Earth’s summoning? _1 Chapter 3246: Mother Earths summoning? _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen looked down from above and sized up the primal Chaos continent in front of him. He could no longer find any traces of it being controlled by the mysterious organization. The various divine courts were obviously very good at cleaning up, and they were clearly trying to play down the matter. Without the conditions to reminisce about the past, the cultivators would gradually forget about the history of this chaotic space. Due to the transformation into a large-scale transit station, many cultivators were left on these Primal Chaos lands. Furthermore, the number was still increasing. The land in the Gulan divine world was extremely valuable. Even if one had the money, they might not be able to rent it. Sometimes, one might not even get a chance to rent it even after waiting for hundreds of years. Many cultivators would choose to stay on isolated islands in the chaos sea as they had more opportunities to rent land. Looking at the situation of this Primal Chaos land, there werent many refining arrays. This proved that there would be more cultivators gathering in the future. When Tang Zhen entered this world, he was not deliberately checked. In fact, no one paid any attention to him. Such a situation occurred because Tang Zhens appearance was very normal and would not arouse the suspicion of the secret guardians. If he had altered the appearance of a cultivator, he would have been locked on by the hidden cultivators of the divine court the moment he entered this world. The war had just ended, so the various divine courts would not let their guard down. They must have been hunting down the members of the mysterious organization. The first place that Tang Zhen went to was the place where missions were posted. The hall that had been destroyed was now rebuilt, looking even taller and more spectacular. There was a square in front of the hall, and there were many huge stone tablets. This was where the missions were issued. He could understand the missions content whether he looked at it or sensed it with his spiritual power. Tang Zhen took a look and discovered that more than 50% of the missions were related to the mysterious organization. The reward for each mission was quite generous, from collecting information about the mysterious organization to capturing the fleeing modified cultivators. Tang Zhen checked the wanted list and discovered that he was actually listed on it. Moreover, he was ranked in the top ten. It was a little unexpected for such a situation to occur. The mysterious organization had a large number of deities. Even if they were to put Tang Zhen on the wanted list based on his strength, he would definitely not be listed as one. Perhaps, the mysterious organization had suffered heavy losses and almost all of their deities had been killed. This might be the reason why Tang Zhen had been listed on the list. Or was it because of his special identity, that he knew the secrets of the runic magic circle, and that his value far exceeded that of ordinary gods? Regardless of the reason, Tang Zhen was in an extremely dangerous situation. Once his true identity was exposed, he would definitely be hunted down by the various divine courts. However, when he looked at the announced information, Tang Zhen almost laughed out loud. The divine court had no idea about Tang Zhens background. The image shown in the mission report was actually his transformed appearance. However, the appearance of the modified cultivator was almost the same as if it was cast from a mold. Even modified cultivators would often mistake each other for another and confirm each other based on their aura code names. It was simply a fools dream to use such a ridiculous clue to catch Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was standing in front of the mission panel, but who would be able to recognize him? This matter was sufficient to show that if Tang Zhen did not take the initiative to admit it, he would probably never be exposed. He looked at his bounty. It was indeed very generous, but unfortunately, no one could earn it. Tang Zhens original plan was to see how many divine generals of the mysterious organization had been killed through the mission information. However, there was no relevant information in the mission list, as if it did not exist at all. It seemed inconceivable, but it was only natural when he thought about it. There was no point in putting up a God-level wanted mission because it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to complete it. Even if the various divine courts wanted to track him down, the relevant information would only be circulated among the gods. Ordinary cultivators would not know a single bit. Tang Zhen thought of tuo Yuheng. Perhaps, he might be able to obtain some relevant information from his mouth. After leaving the mission Square, Tang Zhen walked around the world again, wanting to see the specific changes. Tang Zhen knew of a few hidden locations. They were special locations built by the mysterious organization. However, they had all been completely removed. After their victory, the cultivators of the divine court had thoroughly searched the ground, not leaving a single clue behind. Tang Zhen suddenly felt a trace of obscure fluctuation when he approached the land that was riddled with holes, Mother Earth. He was just like a fish that was about to suffocate and was currently making its final struggle. Tang Zhen was just a drop of water that happened to pass by. Due to the peculiar and obscure fluctuations, even the deities of the Gu LAN divine world were unable to sense them. Tang Zhen had once entered the resuscitation pool and was modified by Mother Earth. Therefore, he had a bloodline-like sense. Tang Zhen was certain that this special aura fluctuation came from Mother Earth. Tang Zhen originally thought that Mother Earth had already been destroyed, but it seemed that this was not the case. It was a fact that he had been severely injured, but it might not be completely destroyed. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened. Although he had sensed the summoning, Tang Zhen did not act rashly in case this was a trap set by the enemy. He chose to leave temporarily and observe in the dark to determine if there was any danger. Given Tang Zhens strength, as long as his strength was not higher than a peak divine general, he would be able to discover him even if he was hiding. After searching for a long time, he didnt find anything unusual. From this, it could be confirmed that the cultivators of the divine court hadnt noticed anything unusual. The fluctuations didnt seem like a fishing trap. Tang Zhen also had a feeling that the cultivators of the divine court wouldnt use such a method to fish out a hidden enemy. After all, this kind of special fluctuation was only targeted at the modified cultivators. Other cultivators would not be able to detect it. A cultivator who had been modified by Mother Earth could only reverse the other partys modification power if they possessed divine-level power and had to surpass Mother Earth herself. Perhaps, among all the modified cultivators, only Tang Zhen was able to shed his outer shell. The other modified cultivators would never be able to do it in their entire lives. Just this point alone was enough to know how much of a scam Mother Earth was. Perhaps the purpose of this was to tie the modified cultivators together and prevent them from betraying the mysterious organization. It was a pity that he didnt have enough strength and had harmed countless modified cultivators, dragging them down with him. Even after leaving the mysterious organization, Yu Sheng would still have to hide himself. He did not dare to reveal his true identity. As long as the modified cultivators returned here, they would be discovered immediately. There was no need to imitate Mother Earth to trap them. Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer when he thought of this. He immediately took action. Tang Zhen concealed his whereabouts and quietly approached the resurrection pool. He discovered that the damage here was far more serious than he had imagined. The stone pillar that had been standing tall was broken and smashed into pieces, turning into debris. Looking at the means of destruction, this was obviously an act of revenge, but it was unknown what kind of deep hatred it was. As for the resuscitation pool on the ground, it had long disappeared without a trace and had now become a terrifying hole. It felt as if the eyes of Mother Earth had been dug out by someone. The depth of the pit was probably more than a thousand meters, giving off a feeling that it was bottomless. When he stood at the edge of the pit, the calling from his bloodline seemed to have become clearer. Tang Zhen leaped lightly and in a flash, he had already fallen to the bottom of the deep pit. Youre here, my child! The moment he fell into the pit, a voice suddenly rang out in his consciousness. It sounded very familiar. A strange aura suddenly appeared and pounced towards Tang Zhen. It seemed to be impatient. Tang Zhen sneered when he sensed this mysterious force. The divine Kingdom in his mind suddenly opened. Argh, Whats this? The voice let out a cry of surprise and seemed to struggle to escape, but it was instantly absorbed into the divine Kingdom in his mind. the moment it entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, it was immediately suppressed by Tang Zhen and was unable to move at all. After checking once more and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhens figure instantly disappeared.. Chapter 3247 - Chapter 3247: An astonishing secret (1) Chapter 3247: An astonishing secret (1) Translator: 549690339 Let me out immediately, or Ill make you regret it! Stupid b * stard, do you know who I am? Damn it, what is this place? tell me! In the divine Kingdom in his mind, there was a voice that was roaring continuously, trying to break through the restraints. However, the entire divine Kingdom of his mind was Tang Zhens private territory. The rules were also set by him. In this unique world, even a God King would be restricted. As for cultivators below the God King level, as long as they entered the divine Kingdom in their minds, their lives would no longer be in their hands. For example, this fellow in front of him. As long as Tang Zhen did not let go, it could forget about having a day where it could stand out. However, looking at its state, it did not seem to realize this and was still hoping for a lucky break. Roar! The roars continued. Even if there was no response, they did not intend to give up. Youre too noisy! Suddenly, there was a sound, and then the roar stopped abruptly, unable to spread out. It wasnt that he didnt want to roar anymore, but under the suppression of the rules, his roar couldnt spread. Even if he shouted until his throat was sore, others would not be able to hear him. Tang Zhens figure slowly appeared. He looked at Mother Earth, who was being suppressed in front of him, as though he was a King High above. The invisible pressure made Mother Earth panic. My descendant, why are you treating me like this? Mother Earth suddenly opened her mouth and asked Tang Zhen. Her words contained an indescribable grievance. It was like an elderly parent reproaching their unfilial descendants, filled with indescribable bitterness. Interesting. Are you addicted to acting? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. His tone was filled with disdain. Why dont you open your eyes and see what kind of place this is? youre actually still using that kind of low-grade bewitching method. If youre obedient, I might give you another chance to rise again. If you refuse to come to your senses, this divine Kingdom in my mind will be your burial ground! After hearing Tang Zhens warning, Mother Earth fell into silence. In fact, it knew very well how bad its situation was, but it was unwilling to admit it. As long as there was a chance of survival, they would never give up. Mother Earth was extremely confident in her own abilities. She had previously thought that Tang Zhen would be bewitched by her. In the end, Tang Zhens warning had completely dispelled its delusions. The Tang Zhen in front of him was definitely not an ordinary modified cultivator. This was definitely not an ordinary chaotic space. Mind divine Kingdom? There was a flash of doubt in Mother Earths consciousness, as she did not know what world this was. However, the rules that had been changed at will made it clear in its heart that Tang Zhen was definitely the master of this place. With just a single thought, he could kill him. Who are you? Mother Earth looked at Tang Zhen and asked in a puzzled tone. Look who I am! Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he had already changed into a winged modified cultivator. Youre a Suan ni formation Grandmaster! So thats how it is, hehe. Mother Earth was dejected. At this moment, she had understood everything. Earlier, it was still puzzled as to why Tang Zhen would suddenly appear and enter the already destroyed revival pool. Sensing the bloodline power in Tang Zhens body, Mother Earth impatiently made her move in an attempt to seize the body and escape from this world. In the end, the plan failed and he was taken into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. He didnt even have the chance to resist. If it was at its peak, Tang Zhen would definitely not be so relaxed. However, Mother Earth was already struggling on her last breath and barely managed to preserve a trace of her divine soul. He simply did not have the ability to resist Tang Zhens methods. Earlier, it was still puzzled as to why things had turned out this way. Why was Tang Zhen able to resist it? Only now did he finally know that the Tang Zhen in front of him had also received the transformation of the resurrection pool. His identity was even more shocking. He was the Grandmaster of formations, but in reality, he was a powerful God that was not inferior to him. Such a fact was truly laughable. The modification ability that Mother Earth was so proud of had no effect on Tang Zhen. It could be removed easily. Through this point, it was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens strength. It was absolutely impossible for him to be controlled. Mother Earth was disheartened, and there was no longer any hope in her heart. What do you want to know? After a few moments of silence, Mother Earth asked. It had already recognized the situation and knew that its only hope was on Tang Zhen. If he still thought he could get away with it, he would be courting death. the more detailed the information about the mysterious organization, the better. Dont hide anything. Tang Zhen didnt have much interest in the mysterious organization. However, he didnt mind understanding it a little more. In particular, there was some key information that he had to figure out so that it would be convenient for his next step. Upon hearing this, Mother Earth did not hesitate at all and began to tell Tang Zhen what she wanted to know. The so-called mysterious organization did not have a name, because it was unnecessary. All the deities of the mysterious organization had been invited by a mysterious God King to gather here. The other party had once made a promise that he would allow the gods to obtain sufficient cultivation resources and have the opportunity to step onto the path of the God King. There were not many things that could tempt gods, but the path to becoming a god King was something that no God could refuse. Tang Zhen was also the same. Of course, it was impossible to gather so many gods with just one agreement. The other party would definitely give other benefits. For example, there were spells suitable for the gods, sufficient and good law crystals, and precious insights in cultivation. Putting everything else aside, just these Primal Chaos lands alone were enough to move any deity. If the gods of the Gulan divine world wanted to obtain fiefs, they had to follow the distribution of the fiefs given by the divine court. It was impossible for them to get as many fiefs as they wanted. The situation of too many monks and too few gruel caused the primal Chaos land to never have enough to use. No one would dislike having too many law crystals. However, the chaotic lands that the mysterious organization had plundered belonged to all the gods. The more the gods plundered, the more they would have. The enthusiasm of the gods would also be greatly increased. Plundering more Primal Chaos lands would allow him to obtain more law crystals, allowing him to become stronger and stronger. This was the mysterious organizations strategy. If they had enough time, they would definitely be able to obtain enough Primal Chaos lands. If the conditions allowed, they could even establish a divine court to fight against the other divine courts. Unfortunately, the mysterious organizations luck was terrible. They didnt last long before they were attacked by the divine courts Allied army. A doubt rose in Tang Zhens heart when he heard this. this was because he had yet to sense the God King of the mysterious organization. In fact, he even suspected that the God King did not exist. Otherwise, when the mysterious organization was facing a calamity and being forced to retreat against powerful enemies, why did this hidden God King not appear? Tang Zhen even suspected that the bizarre leak this time around was very likely related to this God King. Although the cultivators of the divine court had concealed themselves very well, the chances of them being exposed were far higher than Tang Zhens. Under such circumstances, it would be impossible for the Godking to remain completely unaware. If that was the case, it could only mean one thing-the establishment of the mysterious organization was a conspiracy! This unknown god King had roped in a group of idle gods and secretly established a mysterious organization. He would then make use of these gods to snatch Primal Chaos land from all over the world, and the small amount of land would make a mountain out of a molehill. When the time was right, he would directly harvest the fruits of the mysterious organizations labor and take them for himself. If this was the truth, it was truly terrifying and even a little unbelievable. There was no absolute situation in the cultivation world. The more impossible something was, the more likely it was to happen. One had to know that the primal Chaos lands that were seized came from different God courts, and the distance between them was rather far. It was impossible to return the various divine courts. In fact, they wouldnt even inform the other party. Based on this line of thought, the more benefits the divine court received, the more suspicious it would be! Chapter 3248 - Chapter 3248: Returning to the divine court continent (1) Chapter 3248: Returning to the divine court continent (1) Translator: 549690339 According to Tang Zhens guess, the mysterious organizations appearance was actually a shocking conspiracy. The mysterious organizations fate had already been decided the moment it was established. Sooner or later, they would become the target of the masterminds harvest. No matter how much effort they put in, no matter how rich their gains were, they would only benefit others in the end. If that was the case, the deities of the mysterious organization should not have suffered much damage. Even the battle between the two gods would only end briefly and would not really be a life-and-death battle. The loss of any of their gods was a huge loss, and the mastermind would not allow such a thing to happen. If this was not the case, the mysterious organization would not have given up on defense the moment the two sides started fighting. As for Mother Earth, she was purely unlucky. As it controlled the modified cultivators, it was the main target of the cultivators of the divine court, which was why it had been destroyed. He had managed to preserve a trace of his divine soul with the help of his races innate secret technique, but his divine persona had become the enemys spoils of war. Compared to the gods of the other mysterious organizations, Mother Earth, who could not move freely, was indeed at a great disadvantage. The ones who suffered the most were the modified cultivators. They were caught up in the conspiracy and lost their lives in a daze. Even if they were lucky enough not to die, they could only wear the skin of a modified cultivator and live their lives in misery. From this, one could tell that the Gulan divine world was not a paradise, and he had to be on guard at all times. Tang Zhen continued to interrogate the native deities of the star Cloud Sea. They were the main targets of his investigation. However, Mother Earth knew very little about this, because the gods would keep secrets from each other. There were also some gods who were determined not to reveal any information. They were obviously wary of the mysterious organization, which was why they had held back. With the destruction of the mysterious organization, much of Mother Earths information had become worthless. Mother Earth, who was struggling on her last breath, was similarly not of much value to Tang Zhen. However, Mother Earths modification ability was indeed unique, and it was a rather powerful divine skill. In terms of this kind of modification ability, even Tang Zhen did not possess it. One would definitely not deny the strength of this modification ability. As long as the opportunity was right, with Mother Earths abilities, she could definitely easily rule over a world. Of course, there was a premise, which was to rebuild himself and the resurrection pool. It was easy to say but difficult to do. Other than Tang Zhen, no one else could help mother Earth. Tang Zhen decided to keep this fellow. Although he was in a dire state, his value far exceeded that of an ordinary false god. Who knew when it would come in handy. Through Mother Earth, Tang Zhen had also obtained the contact method of the mysterious organization. He was prepared to find an opportunity to try it out. If he could use such a method to find the native gods of the Nebula sea, it would definitely save Tang Zhen a lot of time. In the following time, Tang Zhen found an exploration team. After paying the corresponding fee, they could follow the team and leave this world without having to wait for a long time. Right now, this Primal Chaos land was considered a relatively popular location. Cultivators were coming and going in an endless stream. Almost every second, there would be exploration teams arriving, and there would also be exploration teams leaving and returning. A brand new exploration route meant more surprises, and no cultivator wanted to miss this opportunity. No one knew that a cultivator with a high bounty on his head had been here before, and then left without a sound. Not only did he leave by himself, but he also took with him the remnant soul of Mother Earth, an equally dangerous existence. Tang Zhen followed the exploration team and advanced in the chaos sea. There was no danger along the way. When the primal Chaos Qi that covered his eyes disappeared, the vast and boundless continent finally appeared before Tang Zhens eyes once again. It was still the same familiar scene. Countless pillars of light shot up into the sky, condensing law crystals without stopping. After the incident with the mysterious organization, Tang Zhen had become more and more aware of how important land was to the cultivators of the Gulan divine world. It could be said that these Primal Chaos lands were the foundation of everything. They were Supreme treasures that even God kings would fight for. After entering the primal Chaos continent, the exploration team would automatically disband, and the members would not be bound by any restrictions. Tang Zhen had already inquired about their current location. They were quite a distance away from the ice Phoenix divine court. Even if the seven divine courts received the news and knew the location of the seventh continent, they would probably be helpless. The distance between the two sides was too great, and there was no suitable reason to take it back, otherwise it would easily lead to a dispute. The seventh continent had indeed been taken by the mysterious organization, but now it had been found by the other divine courts. Why would the seven divine courts take it back? It was the same for the other Primal Chaos lands. What the future situation would be like had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He only needed to keep his secret. The Gods court in front of him was the closest to the base of the mysterious organization. It was one of Tang Zhens main suspects. He didnt want to stay for too long in case he attracted the attention of the hidden Godking and brought himself unnecessary trouble. His identity was special, and he had the remnant soul of Mother Earth with him. He was an extremely dangerous existence. Being ranked in the top ten of the wanted list meant that he absolutely looked down on Tang Zhen. Being ranked first was more than enough. If there was a deity wanted list, Tang Zhen would definitely be ranked in the top ten, and it would be enough to attract the attention of the mastermind behind the scenes. Since thats the case, we should evacuate as soon as possible. Tang Zhen flew through the passage between the divine court continents, passing by one continent after another. It was like flying in an ants cave, with passages in all directions. Not long ago, they were flying forward, but not long after, they had to turn back. It seemed vast, but compared to the boundless sea of chaos, it was pitifully small. Tang Zhen wasted a long time and finally arrived at the primal Chaos continent where the ice Phoenix God court was located. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the straight-line distance between the starting point and the finishing point was not particularly far. However, one should never look for a straight path. If one really did that, it would be extremely stupid. The strangeness of the chaos sea was far beyond imagination. The straight-line distance that one could see or sense might be an illusion. Once they were deceived, they might lose their lives. During the process of returning, Tang Zhen also encountered a Strange Matter. It could be said that it made people not know whether to laugh or cry. In a certain divine court continent, the chaos passage had suddenly closed several hundred years ago for some special reason. This wasnt a rare occurrence. Every once in a while, the collapse of the tunnel would cut off communications between the divine court continent. Not long ago, the collapsed tunnel had been re-opened. The cultivators from the other divine courts were eager to enter and find a chance to make a fortune. When they entered, they were shocked to find that the divine court continent had shrunk by more than ten times! It was not only the body shape of the cultivator, but everything else, including the tools used for measurement. Due to the divine court continents lack of contact with the outside world, the cultivators of the continent hadnt discovered anything unusual for several hundred years. When they were able to see the cultivators outside, they were shocked to find that their bodies had become so small. The shrinking of his body was secondary, but even the law crystals he obtained had shrunk by more than ten times. The harvest they had accumulated over the past several hundred years had been reduced by more than ten times. It made all the cultivators on the divine court continent cough up blood. The godkings of the Church of Light tried to change the rules, but after a long time, there were no signs of change. If the rules could not be changed, no matter how the refining array operated, the income would be more than ten times less than normal. Who would be able to endure the same amount of energy but less than ten times their income? It was for this reason that the cultivators of the divine court continent had no choice but to painfully give up the industry they had been operating for many years. They were wandering around the Gu LAN divine world, looking for a new place to stay. They were like pitiful refugees who were running away from their homes. Currently, a group of dwarven cultivators had followed Tang Zhen to the Gulan divine world.. Chapter 3249 - Chapter 3249: Summoned by the divine court (1) Chapter 3249: Summoned by the divine court (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen and these dwarven cultivators only happened to be on the same path and thus exchanged information. The Gulan deity world wasnt like the outside world where one could fly freely, which was equivalent to asking for trouble. Passing through the channels that connected the various divine courts was equivalent to crossing the territories of different countries, so it had to be strictly monitored. The various divine courts had issued orders for cultivators to travel by means of transportation and undergo customs checks. The passage had a fixed stop, and cultivators could get on and off the vehicle. Then, someone would set up a seal mark. It was forbidden to leave the vehicle before reaching the next destination. Otherwise, one would be wanted by the church. The only way to sneak out of the country was to enter the chaos sea, but it was basically a one-way trip. In addition, the environment of the chaos tunnel was dangerous. It was dangerous for cultivators to travel alone, so it was the best choice to take transportation. There was actually another purpose. It was to prevent the chaos passage from being destroyed, which would essentially cut off the connection between the divine court continent and the outside world. Taking a transportation tool and being in a restrained state would greatly reduce the probability of destruction. Tang Zhen and the dwarf cultivator were sitting in the same vehicle. Only then did they learn of such a bizarre matter. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh emotionally after hearing the entire matter. Cultivators did not think that they could become the Overlord of this world just because they were in the chaos sea. The truth was not so. Facing the changes in the chaos seas laws, even a God King expert would be helpless. During the journey, the dwarven cultivators heard Tang Zhen mention the ice Phoenix divine court, so they were ready to try their luck. In fact, it didnt make much of a difference where they went. However, with Tang Zhens introduction, the dwarven cultivators would have a better understanding of the seven great divine courts and would be able to avoid many detours. As the saying goes, people are cheap when they leave their homes, and so are cultivators. After arriving at the ice Phoenix God court, Tang Zhen headed to the headquarters of the God court to bid farewell to tuo Yuheng. Since he was ready to leave, he naturally had to return the rented land. At the same time, he also wanted to find out more about the mysterious organization. After all, tuo Yuheng was also looking for the deities of the Nebula sea. Tuo Yuheng happened to be in the divine court and soon received Tang Zhen. After both parties chatted for a while, Tang Zhen expressed that he wanted to return the rented land and leave the ice Phoenix God court. Tuo Yuheng was surprised and quickly asked what had happened. Land on the divine court continent was extremely valuable, and it was extremely difficult to obtain it. The land that Tang Zhen was using belonged to tuo Yuheng, so he had the right to do as he pleased. If it wasnt for the favor, Tang Zhen wouldnt have been able to successfully rent the land no matter how many rule crystals he paid. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to tell the truth. He only said that he was prepared to go on a long journey and might not be able to return for a long time. Tuo Yu declined and confirmed that Tang Zhen really wanted to return the land before he nodded and agreed. The rest of the conversation involved the gods of the Nebula sea and the seventh continent that had mysteriously disappeared. It was clear that the seven divine courts had yet to receive any news of the mysterious organizations existence. Tuo Yuheng was in charge of investigating this matter, but there was no progress, and he was under great pressure. Seeing tuo Yus dilemma, Tang Zhen told him about the mysterious organization. Of course, Tang Zhen would definitely conceal something in the process of his narration. It was impossible for him to reveal the role he was playing. He still wanted to use this matter to stir up more waves and expose the target hidden underwater. Hearing the information provided by Tang Zhen, tuo Yuheng was shocked, and then he couldnt suppress his excitement. Tuo Yuheng had a huge headache over this matter, but he had no clue. He wasnt the only one. The other representatives of the Big Six also felt the pressure. The strange disappearance of the seventh continent had not only cost them their wealth, but also the reputation of the seven major expressions. This matter had to be investigated clearly. If there was no reasonable explanation, it would definitely not be justified. After confirming again, tuo Yuheng left in a hurry and returned to the headquarters of the divine court. Nothing was more important than this piece of information. He had to deal with it immediately. He would report this to the divine court and wait for further confirmation. If that was the case, tuo Yuheng would have made a great contribution and would no longer have to bear the huge pressure. As for how they would deal with it, that was a matter between the God kings. Ordinary God generals had no right to guess. Tuo Yuheng repeatedly expressed that he hoped Tang Zhen wouldnt leave. He would find an opportunity to thank him. Tang Zhen didnt reject and expressed that he would stay in the ice Phoenix God court for the time being to deal with the various matters in the territory. After both parties parted, Tang Zhen returned to his territory and kept all the refining arrays. The God nation cultivators stationed there had returned to their God nation and would follow Tang Zhen to the secret base. Because of their rich experience, they would be entrusted with the important task of taking care of more and more high-level refining arrays. The shops that had been operating were closed overnight and all traces were cleaned up. The purpose of doing this was to not leave any clues, so as not to be discovered by people with ulterior motives. Since he was in the gulang divine world, he had to be careful to avoid unnecessary trouble. After everything was settled, Tang Zhen received tuo Yuhengs invitation. He hoped that Tang Zhen could head to the headquarters of the divine court. Tang Zhen had already anticipated this invitation, so you didnt reject it. When they arrived at the headquarters of the ice Phoenix God court, tuo Yuheng personally received them and explained the situation. After receiving Tang Zhens news, tuo Yuheng immediately reported it to the divine court, indicating that he had obtained information about the seventh continent. Of course, when he reported it, he only said that he had heard rumors that suspicious things were happening in the distance. But even so, it still attracted a lot of attention. the seven God King experts immediately used their own methods to quickly investigate this matter. It didnt take long for him to learn about the mysterious organization. Although he did not get more detailed information, he could basically confirm that the disappearance of the seventh continent was related to it. The seventh continent, which had been missing for a long time, suddenly received news. This was indeed something to be excited about. The seven divine courts had already sent cultivators to investigate the matter to further confirm it. As the information provider, Tang Zhen naturally received the summoning and attempted to obtain more detailed information. Under tuo Yuhengs guidance, Tang Zhen entered the headquarters of the ice Phoenix God court. He had heard that the headquarters was a super refining array, which was a true treasure. The law crystals obtained from refining were of unimaginably good quality, and they were not something that ordinary refining arrays could compare to. After entering the headquarters, they could see floating platforms of different heights, on which law crystals were slowly forming. It was not the kind of sand-like particles, but a single crystal, the size of at least a fist. Such law crystals were the best material for refining divine talismans. They were definitely good things that could only be found by luck. This super refining array specialized in producing similar law crystals, but the speed was relatively slow. However, compared to its value, even if the speed was slower, it was still acceptable. In the headquarters, there were many semi-divinity realm cultivators who were cultivating and absorbing the energy of the world. Among this group of cultivators, many of them had participated in the ice field hunt before and had survived thanks to Tang Zhens help. When they saw Tang Zhen, they all bowed and expressed their gratitude. Soon, they arrived at the center of the headquarters. After passing through a vortex, they arrived at a special space. It looked like a chaotic space, with a huge law crystal the size of a human head floating in the air. Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh inwardly when he saw this giant law crystal. The wealth of these God courts was indeed rich. The law crystal in front of him was a treasure of indescribable value, which could be used to refine a godly item that even gods would fear. If it was successfully refined and released, it could instantly destroy a Primal Chaos great land. Even a Divine King expert could die when faced with such a terrifying divine talisman.. Chapter 3250 - Chapter 3250: Information exchange (1) Chapter 3250: Information exchange (1) Translator: 549690339 In this special space, a figure was floating, exuding a majestic aura. Tang Zhen judged from his aura that the other party was a peak divine general and his strength was slightly higher than his. However, in a life-and-death battle, this divine general of the Ice Dragon divine court might not be Tang Zhens match. When Tang Zhen observed the other party, the other party also returned his gaze. The divine general was slightly stunned. He clearly did not expect that Tang Zhens strength would be so high. Such a situation was indeed unexpected. Tuo Yuheng didnt know Tang Zhens true strength, but this peak divine general could clearly sense it. At this moment, the divine general was a little depressed. Tuo Yuheng had once recommended Tang Zhen in hopes of recruiting him into the ice Phoenix God court but it didnt attract much attention. The person in charge at the time was this divine general. He originally thought that Tang Zhen was just an ordinary foreign deity and didnt pay too much attention to him. The Gulan divine world had never lacked foreign gods, but not all of them were qualified to join the divine court. This was because after joining the divine court, they would have to give out fiefs, which was equivalent to snatching the benefits of other members. Therefore, most of the time, not only did one need a members recommendation, but one also had to pass a test. The referral qualifications were precious but limited, and no one would waste them easily. From this, it could be seen that tuo Yuheng was truly sincere in his thanks. Tang Zhen refused to join, and tuo Yuheng did not force him. However, he felt that it was a pity. The divine general in charge of this matter did not care in the slightest. He even rejoiced that Tang Zhen did not join in and saved him from a lot of trouble. After finally meeting Tang Zhen today and knowing his true strength, the divine general finally realized what he had missed. A divine general whose strength was close to the peak was definitely someone all the divine courts would fight to recruit, no matter how much they had to pay. It was a pity that such a good thing was missed in the end, causing the ice Phoenix divine court to lose a great general. When that God general thought of this, he could not help but feel a little regretful. However, he also wanted to take the opportunity to befriend Tang Zhen. His powerful strength had won him respect. That God general didnt speak any nonsense and said to Tang Zhen,Sir Tang Zhen, can you tell us more about the various information related to the mysterious organization in detail? Although Tang Zhen had told tuo Yuheng about it, the divine court believed that Tang Zhen was hiding something, so they decided to ask him again. After all, the current Tang Zhen had the most clues. Moreover, it was very likely that he knew even more. Ive already told you all what I need to say. I believe the clues are clear enough. If you want to get more detailed information, you can send cultivators to go there in person. Im sure youll be able to get the information you want very easily. Tang Zhen did indeed know more, but he would definitely not say it easily. Instead, he was prepared to use it to exchange for greater benefits. The party of the deal was naturally the ice Phoenix God court. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the divine general fell into silence. The atmosphere was so quiet that it made one feel flustered. Tuo Yuheng stood at the side, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. He knew his own status and the strength of the divine general, and he knew that he couldnt interfere in this matter. In fact, he had also secretly guessed that Tang Zhen definitely knew something. From his own standpoint, he also hoped that Tang Zhen would say it. According to our investigations, when the seventh continent disappeared, you were most likely on that Primal Chaos land. now that youve reappeared and informed us about the mysterious organization, the situation is indeed a little abnormal. I cant help but suspect that you actually know more secrets, but you just dont want to say it. The divine general slowly opened his mouth and stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. He had an expression that said that he already knew everything. One should never underestimate the strength of these God courts. This was especially true when a God King was involved. It was not too difficult for them to track down Tang Zhens whereabouts. Tang Zhen chuckled. As expected, the ice Phoenix God court still had doubts about him. The various divine courts appeared to be relaxed, but they were actually tight on the inside. They kept a record of the whereabouts of every cultivator. Tang Zhen had entered the chaos ocean before. There were records of him entering the first six continents, but he disappeared along with the seventh continent. If the ice Phoenix God court wanted to investigate, they would definitely be able to find some clues and start suspecting his past. Tang Zhen knew about this flaw, but he still took the initiative to provide information. In fact, he wanted to obtain an opportunity to trade. The information and clues he had were extremely valuable, and other than him, no one else could provide them. If the seven God courts wanted to know, they would have to show their sincerity and give Tang Zhen something that would satisfy him. This wasnt forcing them to do anything, it was in line with the principle of fair trade between gods, and he believed that the ice Phoenix Court would be able to accept it. The powerful strength that Tang Zhen possessed was the guarantee that he would receive fair treatment and the source of his true confidence. I do know some secrets, and theyre exclusive information that no one else can provide. If you want to get it, youll have to pay a price. After all, Ive taken a considerable risk to get this information. Tang Zhen did not exaggerate on purpose. The process of obtaining this information was indeed rather dangerous. Fortunately, he did not put in effort for nothing. If it was just in terms of gains, no one could compare to Tang Zhen. The divine general heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Tang Zhens reply. What do you want? you can tell me and see if this deal is worth it. He wasnt afraid that Tang Zhen wouldnt bid, but he was afraid that Tang Zhen would shut his mouth and not talk about it. The ice Phoenix God court was a big organization and wasnt afraid of Tang Zhens conditions. Of course, the premise was that it was worth the money. If Tang Zhen were to demand an exorbitant price, the ice Phoenix God court would definitely bargain with him. I want the top cultivation techniques of the Gulan divine world, such as the creation and upgrade of the divine ring and the creation of the divine talisman. This wasnt an excessive request. To the ice Phoenix God court, it was something they could easily offer. In addition, I also want to exchange for some divine talismans. The price doesnt need to be discounted, but the variety must be guaranteed. After hearing Tang Zhens request, tuo Yuheng heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Zhens request could be said to be quite reasonable. It was also very sincere. no problem. Your request is not too much. I can satisfy it! The divine general agreed decisively. If he was still hesitant about such a condition, he would definitely cause Tang Zhen to look down on him. If the ice Phoenix divine court could not even agree to such a condition, then they were too stingy. Since thats the case, Ill tell you everything I know. Tang Zhen had changed his identity. He was no longer a transformation cultivator. Similarly, he was no longer the chief formation master of the mysterious organization. after I entered the seventh continent, I was attacked by the mysterious organization. I saw with my own eyes the process of them moving the entire continent. Because there were many gods on the enemys side, I used a special method to conceal myself. From the beginning to the end, no one discovered bi an. When the seventh continent was brought to the mysterious world, I continued to hide and witnessed many cultivators being transformed by Mother Earth. The Alliance Army launched an attack and occupied the mysterious world, and the mysterious organization collapsed and disbanded. I secretly searched for an opportunity to leave that place, and returned to the ice Phoenix God court. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth revealed a smile when he said this. While I was hiding, I discovered a huge secret related to the origin of this mysterious organization. You might not have thought that the Supreme controller behind this mysterious organization is most likely a certain God King bi an. Tang Zhen spoke of what he had seen and heard, including his own guess, causing tuo Yu Heng and that divine general to be dumbstruck. They really didnt dare to imagine that the mysterious organization that plundered the primal Chaos land actually had such a background! He secretly formed a group of bandits, provided support in secret, and reaped the fruits of his labor at the right time. Such despicable behavior was simply shameless to the extreme. One could even imagine how the other party would react when the seven divine courts went to claim the land. As the Saviour, the other party could come up with all kinds of reasons to prevent the smooth recovery of the seventh continent. Even if the seven divine courts were unhappy, what could they do? Separated by the chaos ocean, it was impossible to recover the seventh continent unless one had extraordinary means.. Chapter 3251 - Chapter 3251: Secret exposed (1) Chapter 3251: Secret exposed (1) Translator: 549690339 The information provided by Tang Zhen shocked the cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court. They had never expected that the disappearance case in the seventh continent would involve such a big secret! If that was the case, it would not just involve the seven God courts, but even more. A Primal Chaos continent had mysteriously disappeared without a trace. Which God court would let this matter rest? Now that they had obtained a clue and knew about the missing continent, how could they remain indifferent? If these divine courts joined forces, the mastermind would not be a match for them, no matter how powerful he was. It was just that such a thing was simply impossible to happen. The various divine courts involved in this matter were quite far away from each other, and their relationships with each other varied. Even though they had suffered significant losses, it was not enough to cause a war. Before a war broke out, every divine court would think twice to determine if it was worth it. Without enough benefits, even if there were ten thousand reasons, the war would not happen. If there were enough benefits, they would think of ways to create excuses and find an opportunity to start a war. The mysterious organizations situation was clearly not at the level where war would break out, especially when it involved many divine courts. Almost all the participants would exercise restraint. And even if the matter were to blow up, the mastermind might not admit it. After all, there was no evidence to prove this. Tang Zhen made such a guess because he had been involved in the entire matter. Moreover, he had sufficient reason to believe that his judgment was correct. The problem was that there was no evidence to support it. Even if Tang Zhens speculation was 100% true, it would be useless. If he was facing a weakling, he could achieve his goal without evidence. However, when facing a truly powerful person, even evidence might not be of any use. Different people had different treatment, and it was the same in the cultivation world. Perhaps it was because of this reason that the mastermind dared to expose the existence of the mysterious organization, even using the mysterious world as a transit point. If there was no evidence, one should never accuse others, or else it would be easy to start a war. If the other party dared to do such a thing, they must have enough confidence to be unafraid of the various divine courts. The reason was simple. If there was no evidence, how could he be sure that this matter was related to him? They might even use this as a reason to refuse to return the primal Chaos land and wrangle with each other. So, in the end, evidence was very important, and they had to increase the collection of evidence. As long as they had valid evidence, the other party would have to return the primal Chaos land no matter how shameless they were. In order to obtain sufficient evidence, the various divine courts would definitely increase their efforts in hunting down the gods who were hiding and escaping. Under such circumstances, it would be much easier for Tang Zhen to find the native deities of the Nebula sea. Tang Zhen provided the relevant information and the ice Phoenix God court followed their agreement and provided the corresponding cultivation technique. The ice Phoenix divine court had to protect Tang Zhen. After all, he was an important witness and they might need his help to testify in the future. Putting aside this point, just based on Tang Zhens cultivation, he must properly befriend him. He might not put ordinary God generals in his eyes, but a high-level God general like Tang Zhen was definitely a powerful foreign aid that he could not ask for. During troubled times, the ice Phoenix divine court had to increase their strength to intimidate their enemies who were in the open and in the dark. If one did not have enough strength, one would not have enough confidence even when negotiating with the enemy. Other than the peak grade cultivation technique, he had also successfully obtained the divine talismans that Tang Zhen wanted. The price offered by the ice Phoenix God court was indeed favorable, but it was still a sky-high price. Even Tang Zhen felt heartache. However, this was also worth it. After all, whether it was the cost or public expenses, the investment in divine talismans was quite high. This also caused Tang Zhen to make up his mind. He must master this method in order to avoid wasting money. The usual fighting methods of gods were transformed into attacks by divine source, or pure physical attacks, which were supplemented by various godly items. Spells were rarely used by gods, as most of them were immune to them. The divine talisman of the Gulan divine realm was also an effective combat attack. It was equivalent to a martial artist who had cold weapons in hand-to-hand combat, such as pistols and bombs. In battle, the gods would have more powerful means of killing, and it could even be said that it was impossible to guard against. In addition to the amplification of the rule crystals, the various divine runes also played a huge role in possessing such powerful power. These runes were secrets that were not to be passed on, and every creator would not easily pass them on to others. This was equivalent to letting others steal their jobs. It was almost impossible to break it, because the special sealing technique was enough to ensure that it would automatically be destroyed when outsiders broke it. Not only would he not get what he wanted, but he would also suffer serious losses, which might even endanger his life. Tang Zhen did not think of deciphering the divine symbol. If he did not have absolute confidence, he would definitely not take the risk to do such a thing. After this conversation ended, Tang Zhen found a remote place and began to focus on his cultivation. At the same time, he told tuo Yuheng not to disturb him unless necessary. However, if there was news of the God of the Nebula sea, he would have to inform him as soon as possible. After all, there was still a grudge between the two of them that had yet to be resolved. Time passed by slowly, and soon, another year had passed. During this period of time, the Gulan divine world was bustling because of this incident. The secret of the mysterious organization had already been made known to everyone, causing quite a stir. The various God courts had just received news that there were Primal Chaos lands that had gone missing in the past. Many innocent cultivators were also implicated. The reason the news didnt spread was obviously because the divine court had sealed it off to avoid unnecessary panic. Now that they had finally found the culprit, it was a pity that he had already escaped without a trace and no one knew where he was hiding. Fortunately, the stolen Hundun had landed on the ground and had all been found. The owners of the lost items had also gone to claim them. Not all the missing Primal Chaos lands could be found. There were still some that had disappeared without a trace and were not in the mysterious world. According to the speculations of the cultivators, these chaos fell to the ground because they had encountered an accident and were completely swallowed by the chaos sea. According to the rumors of the divine court cultivators who participated in the war, a piece of land had once escaped during the chaos, but no one knew which divine court it belonged to. Since it was impossible to confirm the origin of this land and the area was not very large, not many cultivators paid attention to it. Even though there were some God courts that suspected that the missing Primal Chaos lands belonged to them, they were unable to find any evidence. Even if they could find evidence, that Primal Chaos land had already disappeared. There was no trace of it at all. Since he couldnt find it, how could he get it back? The main focus of the various God courts was still placed on the existing Primal Chaos lands. They were also trying to reclaim their ownership rights. Even though the various God courts had produced all sorts of evidence to prove that the primal Chaos land belonged to them, it was of no use. The divine court that had defeated the mysterious organization claimed that it was their spoils of war and that they were the victims. The other God courts did not do anything. It was simply a fools dream for them to want to take back the primal Chaos land. Furthermore, after the mysterious organizations modifications, these chaotic continents had long been unrecognizable, and all the evidence from the major factions was basically useless. The situation that they were worried about had indeed happened. At the same time, it also proved the accuracy of Tang Zhens prediction.. Chapter 3252 - Chapter 3252: Cultivation and improvement _1 Chapter 3252: Cultivation and improvement _1 Translator: 549690339 Somewhere in the ice Phoenix divine court, there was a mountain range that was ten thousand Zhang *(3-33m per Zhang) tall. There was a Valley in the mountain, and a thatched cottage was built in the valley. The environment was extremely clean. Even though every inch of land in the Gu LAN divine world was worth its weight in gold, the number of refinement arrays in this Valley was clearly much fewer. The reason for this was due to the geographical restrictions, which caused many refining arrays to be unable to be built. Even though the environmental restrictions could be removed by flattening the mountain, the seven divine courts would not allow it. It was not easy to expand the primal Chaos land. It could be developed freely, but it was absolutely not allowed to be destroyed. If he did something like that and was found out by the divine court, he would probably be beheaded for his crime. It was for this reason that the mountain range was very quiet, with only a few cultivators cultivating here. The houses in the mountains, or the pavilions in the cave abodes, were the places where the cultivators lived. For cultivators, they didnt need houses to shelter them from the wind and rain. Most of the time, the sky was their blanket, the earth was their bed, and the sun and moon were their light source. However, most of the cultivators maintained their original living habits, which had little to do with their cultivation. He was like a wild beast, without any care, and might even attract the contempt of cultivators. The thatched cottage built by Tang Zhen was the structure of the houses of the people in the human world. The roof was covered with grass and it was surrounded by a bamboo fence. From time to time, there would be spiritual birds flying by and landing in the courtyard, letting out crisp chirps. The spirit beasts were very fond of the environment here, and they always felt that it was different from other places. When they saw the owner of the courtyard, the spirit beasts were never afraid. They knew that cultivators would never easily harm living creatures like them. The reason for such harmony was because there were no disputes. While living in the thatched cottage on the mountaintop, Tang Zhen had been paying attention to the outside world and cultivating the secret technique of the gulang divine world. In such a short time, he had already achieved something. Whether it was the cultivation of the divine ring behind his head or the method of making divine talismans, Tang Zhen had already reached the beginner level. It didnt seem like much, but it was actually quite amazing. It must be known that he had just obtained the secret skill, and the time he had spent on cultivating and researching it was even shorter. If it were any other cultivator, they would probably not have made any progress at all. This was a secret technique of the gods, and it involved the origin of laws, so it could not be recorded and spread through words. Tang Zhen didnt feel self-satisfied because no one would care about your learning speed. It only depended on how high your mastery level was. It didnt matter how strong ones talent was. The key was to see how strong one was. At the back of Tang Zhens head, there was a divine ring with a diameter of half a meter that emitted a terrifying and oppressive aura. Divine rings were exclusive to the gods of the Gulan divine world. They were connected to a special space of the gods and possessed many special abilities. It was somewhat similar to the divine Kingdom of the mind, but there were also many places that were completely different. It could only be said that each had their own merits. In addition, Tang Zhen also discovered that the gods of the Gu LAN divine world didnt build their divine kingdoms. Instead, they used their divine rings to replace this function. It wasnt that he didnt want to establish a divine Kingdom, but that it was impossible to do so in a place like the sea of chaos. The difference in the diameter of the divine ring represented the difference in the level of strength. In the Gu LAN deity world, one only needed to look at the size of the divine ring to know how strong a deitys combat power was. Of course, in most cases, the divine ring was in a hidden state and could not be seen unless it was in battle. A divine ring with a diameter of half a meter belonged to the most basic level, and its strength was equivalent to a one-star divine general. If the divine ring was expanded to a meter in diameter, it would be equivalent to reaching the peak of a one-star divine general, and it would also possess the corresponding combat power. Tang Zhen was only a beginner. Although his speed was already fast enough, he had only managed to form a half-meter divine ring. If he were to use this divine ring to fight, he might not even be able to defeat a one-star divine general. According to Tang Zhens strength, he would at least have a nine-meter divine ring, which was the limit of a divine general. Divine rings of different size had a world of difference in power. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had many methods and did not need to use such methods to fight. Otherwise, he would have to obediently hide. His identity was special and he had caused a huge wave in the Gu LAN God World. It was very likely that he would be hated by some cultivators. It was not impossible to find a suitable opportunity to secretly kill Tang Zhen. In addition to being used as a storage space to release pressure to deter enemies, the divine ring could also be embedded with various types of divine talismans. Nine one-star divine rings, eighteen two-star divine rings, and all the way to eighty-one nine-star divine rings. The higher the level of the divine talisman, the stronger the combat power of the God. They could even fight above their level. However, most gods could not do this at all and could only embed divine talismans of the same level. Otherwise, if he was not careful, not only would he not be able to hurt the enemy, but he would also suffer heavy injuries. Tang Zhen did not intend to follow the rules. With his strength and cultivation, he was completely capable of making more attempts. For example, he could modify low-grade divine rings and embed high-grade divine talismans to increase his combat power. The level of the divine ring continued to increase, and there would come a day when it would complement Tang Zhens cultivation and display a powerful combat strength. Now, he was constantly trying to embed the divine talismans onto the divine ring. He was extremely careful throughout the entire process. Although he had obtained the manual and knew the specific operation method, knowing and operating were two completely different things. However, as an array Grandmaster, Tang Zhen possessed many advantages. He was not someone that ordinary cultivators could be compared to. The other gods were only cultivating, but Tang Zhen was able to analyze and study the structure and principles of the divine ring from the perspective of an array master. To put it bluntly, everything in this world was constructed through various laws, and there was a reason behind it if one investigated carefully. From as small as an ant to as big as a God, it was the same for all of them. If rules could not be formed, things could not exist. This kind of special divine Halo was definitely also constructed by laws, which was equivalent to a special divine weapon. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to break the laws of the divine ring before modifying it. There was no need to rush this matter. It could be studied slowly. No matter how much time it took, it would definitely be worth it. The other matter was the creation of divine talismans. After entering the Gu LAN divine world, Tang Zhen had seen the power of the divine talisman many times. He was sure that this was the auxiliary method he had been looking for. If he could control it freely, the power of the divine talisman would also reach his expectations. Even if Tang Zhen were to face a cultivator of the same level, he was confident that he would be able to kill them in an instant. Even if they couldnt kill him, they could at least severely injure him. Tang Zhen would only have the confidence to step onto the path of a God King if he possessed a sufficiently powerful technique. He had made many enemies, and there would be even more competitors in the future. He could not let his guard down. Having more means of self-preservation to make the enemy not dare to provoke them would undoubtedly greatly increase the success rate. However, after Tang Zhen obtained the secret technique and learned the method to create divine talismans, he discovered that these things were really not simple. Not only did it have high requirements for the material itself, but it also had very harsh requirements for the skill. By no means could every God do it. If he was not careful, he would be seriously injured. The divine runes used by many gods were obtained through transactions, so they often had to bear many restrictions. If he couldnt get the type he wanted or the level he wanted, he wouldnt be able to spend it even if he had money. Or perhaps the refiner didnt have a chance, so he had to wait patiently. It was useless to be anxious. The low level cultivators of the Gulan divine world were also big spenders of divine talismans, but they only bought low level divine talismans. These low-level divine talismans were usually the practice of gods. Although its power was only average for Immortals, it was definitely a divine weapon in the eyes of ordinary cultivators. Regardless of whether or not they had talent in this area, the gods would insist on refining divine talismans. At the very least, they would be able to get familiar with it. In particular, a successful divine talisman could earn at least ten times the profit, which was a profitable business that even gods could not refuse. Array Masters were envied by ordinary cultivators, and gods who could make high-grade divine talismans were also revered by other gods. As a formation Grandmaster, Tang Zhen had successfully refined a divine talisman after some research.. Chapter 3253 - Chapter 3253: The special function of the kingdom of God in the mind (1) Chapter 3253: The special function of the kingdom of God in the mind (1) Translator: 549690339 The divine talisman was definitely a unique item of the Gu LAN divine world. It was a divine weapon that didnt exist in other worlds. The main reason was the lack of law crystals, the main material for making divine runes. Every divine talisman made by a God had its own characteristics, and it was impossible for them to be exactly the same. It was like all things in nature. They seemed to belong to the same place, but there were still subtle differences. The same was true for divine talismans. The seemingly insignificant difference would lead to a completely different power. Even the simplest divine talismans had different powers. A true divine talisman master could always turn something rotten into something magical. It allowed the same divine talisman to have more powerful power. Tang Zhen had just entered the beginner level and had yet to reach the expert stage. The divine talismans he refined could only be considered ordinary. But even so, when it was brought out for trade, it would still attract cultivators to fight over it crazily. Things related to gods had always had extraordinary value and never lacked a market. In order to save costs as much as possible, Tang Zhen sent a God nation resident to bring his own work out to trade. Firstly, he wanted to sell the divine talismans in exchange for more law crystals. Secondly, he wanted to gather information. Counting on tuo Yuheng to deliver information would inevitably lead to delays, and there was no guarantee that it would be accurate and comprehensive. It would be best if he could act personally and ask more questions. Only then would he be able to gather enough clues. The continuous consumption had long exhausted Tang Zhens law crystals. He had to find and collect them as soon as possible. The problem was that the law crystals used to make divine talismans were all precious treasures, and ordinary cultivators couldnt possess them at all. It was even more impossible to make a deal with a God. This type of rule crystal was the currency used between gods, and was basically used to exchange for divine runes. Under normal circumstances, the gods would only try to collect them and would never release them. It was definitely not an easy task for Tang Zhen to obtain law crystals unless he could find another way. The imprisoned Mother Earth provided an idea. The situation that Tang Zhen was facing was the same as many of the gods in the Gulan divine world. They had thought of many ways to solve it. One of the methods was to use low-quality law crystals and use special methods to piece them together. The power of such law crystals was definitely slightly inferior, and they were quite unstable. Whether it was the steps of synthesis, the creation of divine talismans, or the process of using them, they could be in danger at any time. This kind of special divine talisman was rarely used by cultivators nowadays, because it was very easy to hurt oneself. Even if they tried to improve it, the results were minimal, the effort and gains were not proportional. This method wasnt popular for long before it was abandoned by the deities of the Gu LAN deity world. Tang Zhen asked how to obtain law crystals. Mother Earth immediately brought up this matter and provided the relevant operation method. It also expressed that it had tried a long time ago, but it had not succeeded. Tang Zhen verified it. After confirming that there were no problems, he started a new attempt. In fact, he also wanted to try what kind of effect it would have after the law crystals were put together. Tang Zhen definitely didnt lack low-level law crystals. They were all stored in his mental divine Kingdom. The law crystals with the closest fluctuation were selected, and after special treatment, they were embedded together. Then, he used a special runic magic circle to complete the connection of the law crystals, which was like performing a surgery to connect skin, flesh, and blood vessels. A stable and accurate connection was the key to the stable operation of the divine talisman. Any error would cause all previous efforts to be in vain. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he went through the entire process and continued to deduce it in his mind. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of thoughts flashed through his mind. It was as if countless wise men were thinking. It was not a mechanical thought, but a rational analysis that could consider all kinds of possibilities. Under such a special state, Tang Zhens deduction and analysis efficiency had reached an inconceivable level. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to finish his analysis and obtain the expected result. The runic magic circle used for the assembly itself had no problems, and its stability was quite outstanding. However, no matter how stable a runic magic circle was, it was easy for problems to arise when it encountered an unstable law crystal. In the past, the accidents that happened during use were basically problems with the law crystals and had little to do with the runic magic circle. If Tang Zhen wanted to try this method, he would have to solve the problem from the root. He would have to solve the problem of the law Crystals instability. This matter was simple to say, but it was very difficult to do. In fact, before Tang Zhen, many cultivators had already studied it, but they didnt have good results. The law crystals originated from the sea of chaos, and there would definitely be differences in the condensation process. Since he couldnt control it completely, he couldnt guarantee the stability of the law crystal, which was almost an unsolvable problem. Even the harshest of operations, meticulous throughout, could not guarantee the consistency of the law crystals. Almost every path had been taken by their predecessors, and there seemed to be no more paths left. However, Tang Zhen was different. The difference between him and the gods of Gu Lans divine world was that he had a divine Kingdom in his mind. It was a special world that was no different from the real world, but he could control it. What would be the result of forming law crystals in his minds divine Kingdom? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that such an operation was worth looking forward to. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to take action. He concealed his tracks and entered the chaos ocean. He opened the entrance to the divine Kingdom and devoured a large amount of chaos Qi. This was a very dangerous act because the air of chaos melted everything, and the same was true for the divine Kingdom in his mind. Tang Zhen had to maintain his suppression at all times. He could not relax at all throughout the entire process. Only then could he ensure that the divine Kingdom in his mind would not be damaged. After collecting the chaos Qi, Tang Zhen began to sort and hammer it, filtering and screening the chaos Qi. If he was in the chaos ocean, he would definitely not be able to do this. However, it was very easy in his minds divine Kingdom. It was as if he was using a comb or extremely fine steam to filter the chaos Qi. All the random items were removed. They were all items that were automatically generated by the chaos sea. When the refining array absorbed the chaos Qi, these messy things would also be absorbed along the channel. When he refined the chaotic Qi, these messy things would also be refined into a part of rule crystals. Even though the refining array itself also had a filtering function, it was definitely not as detailed as Tang Zhen. This mass of chaotic Qi that had spread for hundreds of miles was like a kneaded dough, and it had unknowingly changed its color. By the time Tang Zhen felt that it was about time, the color of the primal Chaos Qi had already become nearly transparent. It was like a piece of dirty water that had been thoroughly filtered, and all the impurities had been removed. This kind of Primal Chaos Qi had basically reached Tang Zhens expectations. He took out a top-tier refining array and set it up in his divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen personally took charge of the operation. In the space of a single thought, the laws of the surrounding space changed completely, entering a special state where they were barely there. There was also a reason for this. It was to ensure that when the rule crystal was condensed, it would not be affected by any rule force. The refining array was spinning at high speed. The chaos Qi was being absorbed and converted, quickly condensing like frost Qi. In order to obtain the law crystal that met his expectations, Tang Zhen had already done his best. Now, he only needed to quietly wait for the results. As time flew by, law crystals the size of quail eggs slowly took shape on the refining arrays platform. After the law crystal was completely condensed, Tang Zhen immediately stopped the operation and seriously observed this batch of experimental products that were refined using a special method. The answer to whether it would succeed was about to be revealed. Not long after, Tang Zhen gently heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he let out a carefree laugh.. Chapter 3254 - Chapter 3254: Synthesizing law crystals _1 Chapter 3254: Synthesizing law crystals _1 Translator: 549690339 He made use of the special environment in his minds divine Kingdom to meticulously refine the rule crystal. As expected, he had achieved the effect that Tang Zhen had expected. When he sensed it, he found that the law crystals had excellent balance and were quite consistent. Tang Zhen made a comparison. Even the specially selected law crystals could were quite consistent. Perhaps this was a unique treasure in the Gu LAN divine world and couldnt be found anywhere else. Such an outcome was already within his expectations. After filtering and refining the chaos Qi, coupled with the top-tier refining array designed by Tang Zhen, the law crystal refined would definitely be extraordinary. The most important point was that being in the divine Kingdom of the mind gave the law crystals a special environment to condense. With such ample preparation, success would naturally follow. With a qualified law crystal, Tang Zhen did not stop and continued with the next step of the experiment. The runic magic circle that was originally used for joining together had been improved to perfection, and there was no need to spend any more effort on it. Tang Dun followed the fixed steps and completed the embedding and runic magic circle construction. Soon, a special array disc appeared in front of him. In its normal form, the divine runes of rules were sealed with special divine patterns inside, and there was no modification on the outside. It was a perfect and magnificent sight. The law crystals that were pieced together were like embedded jewels. This was the most obvious difference between the two. Under normal circumstances, once the pieced together law crystals were activated, they would flash with different colors. The brighter the light, the more the production failed. However, the law crystals were unable to connect smoothly, causing the flow of the divine patterns to slow down. In a situation where it could not be operated smoothly, the law crystal would flash in different colors, looking like the fire color of a diamond. This was the simplest way to distinguish them, judging the degree of perfection by the external color of the law crystals. The color of the law crystal that Tang Zhen had pieced together was almost the same. It was like a piece of flawless crystal. Only by careful observation would one notice that the traces of light refraction would disappear in the blink of an eye. Mother Earth was in charge of the appraisal. When she saw Tang Zhens work, she fell into a daze on the spot. How did you, Qianqian, do it? After carefully distinguishing her perception, Mother Earth seemed to be unusually excited and asked in an impatient tone. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Mother Earth would not have believed that such perfect crystals could exist. Tang Zhens work had never appeared in the Gu LAN divine world before. If word of this got out, it would definitely shock the entire Gu LAN divine world. If they confirmed it, the various God courts would do everything they could to find out the truth. The law crystals used to refine divine talismans were always in a state of shortage, and they were fought over by the divine generals of the various divine courts. This was something that couldnt be helped. Although there were a lot of law crystals one grade lower, they simply couldnt meet the requirements of refining. Even if they were piled up like a mountain, it would still be useless. However, with Tang Zhens method, even low-grade law crystals could be perfectly refined. This method of turning something rotten into something magical could produce a large number of divine talismans, which would form an absolute advantage in quantity. If it was obtained by a certain divine court, their overall strength would increase rapidly, and they would have extremely strong combat power. When the battle began, how many enemies could resist the sudden throwing of a large number of divine talismans? It was precisely because she was aware of this that Mother Earth was unusually excited. With just this method, Tang Zhen was qualified to be famous in the Gu LAN divine world and would be highly regarded wherever he went. If one possessed the strength of a God King, they could even establish a God court and not fear the provocation of any powerful enemy. At that moment, he would be able to turn over a new leaf and regain his original strength. The more Mother Earth thought about it, the more excited she became, almost dancing on the spot. However, he only received a cold laugh when he looked at Tang Zhen again. Hehe, Yingluo. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt reveal the answer. This was a secret that absolutely couldnt be divulged, and even Mother Earth was no exception. Upon realizing that Tang Zhen was so cautious, Mother Earth felt depressed, but she had no other choice. It would not forget its identity. Its life was still in Tang Zhens hands and could be completely annihilated with a single thought. Mother Earth was born in the sea of chaos and was as powerful as a high-level divine general. However, that had become a thing of the past. He had to recognize the situation and correct his position in order to live better. Mother Earths imagination ran wild, but Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about her. He only needed to know that he had succeeded. Without wasting any time, Tang Zhen started to refine divine talismans again. Due to the long period of non-stop refining, Tang Zhen already possessed sufficient experience. Therefore, he immediately sensed the difference between the two types of law crystals after he started operating them. Compared to natural law crystals, piecing crystals together was much more difficult to refine, and he had to be extra careful. Although the difficulty of refining a divine talisman had increased, it did not affect the success rate. It would not cause much trouble for Tang Zhen. In the following time, he took every step carefully. When the divine runes that represented the power of rules were sealed and perfectly preserved, Tang Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. This law crystal that had been pieced together had been successfully refined, but he did not know how powerful it was. Tang Zhen looked at the vast ocean in front of him when he thought of this. He was in his minds divine Kingdom, so he could conduct experiments at will without having to worry about being discovered by outsiders. In the next moment, a terrifying explosion was heard, and tens of kilometers of the sea surface was instantly reduced to nothing. It didnt turn into steam, but it really turned into nothingness, leaving no trace behind. This was the power of a divine talisman. The collapse and explosion of laws were far more terrifying than the mobilization of heaven and earth energy. After all, even if the energy of heaven and earth was detonated, it would still be within the scope of the laws control. However, if the law collapsed, everything would be destroyed. Of course, in terms of power, it was definitely slightly inferior, and its killing range was slightly lower than the genuine divine talisman. Tang Zhens work was rather perfect, so its destructive power was reduced by one-third. If it was a law crystal of a lower quality, the destructive power would be even weaker. However, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, it was still powerful enough. Tang Zhen was similarly unconcerned. This was because he was not after the might of the divine symbols. Instead, he was after a sufficient number of divine symbols. As long as there were enough of them, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would not be able to resist the overwhelming attack of the divine talismans. After the divine talismans experiment was successful, Tang Zhen began to refine the law crystals. The refining array continued to operate, and the law crystals that were successfully refined gradually filled the specially-made Jade box. During the process of refining law crystals, Tang Zhen would select the residents of his God nation to participate and give them a certain level of authority. After obtaining the special authority, the controller did not need to go through Tang Zhen to be able to filter and temper the chaos Qi. The hammering and filtering did not stop for a moment, just to achieve the expected penetration level. at the same time, there would also be residents of the divine Kingdom who would preside over the operation of the refining array. This would completely free Tang Zhen. The next thing he had to do was naturally to piece the law crystals together and refine all kinds of divine talismans. The work was quite cumbersome, and no negligence was allowed. Tang Zhen did not dare to waste any time. This was because these divine symbols of his might come in handy at some point in time. After entering the Gu LAN divine world, Tang Zhen had used the techniques of the Lou Cheng cultivators more than once. This was definitely not a good thing. If a God King paid special attention to him, he might link many things to Tang Zhen because of the methods of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. If he were to dig deeper, the things that Tang Zhen did not want others to know might be exposed. In order to prevent similar accidents, Tang Zhen had to hide his identity and try not to reveal his identity as a cultivator in Lou Cheng. He had started to cultivate the divine ring from the beginning and thought of ways to make a large number of divine talismans for the present and the future. Before he knew it, another year had passed. One day, while Tang Zhen was cultivating, he suddenly received a message from tuo Yuheng. The other party brought good news. The Aboriginal deities of the Nebula sea had accidentally revealed their tracks and were now locked onto by the ice Phoenix divine court.. Chapter 3255 - Chapter 3255: The sea of fire in the southern region (1) Chapter 3255: The sea of fire in the southern region (1) Translator: 549690339 When he arrived at the headquarters of the ice Phoenix God court, a cultivator received Tang Zhen and led him to a team. Lord Tang! some of the pseudo-divinity cultivators in the group saluted Tang Zhen when they saw him. The last time they were faced with a life and death crisis, it was Tang Zhen who helped them escape and luckily saved their lives. The semi-divinity realm cultivators rejoiced at their encounter with Tang Zhen again, and their uneasy mood became much calmer. With Tang Zhen following the group, they might be able to ensure that they would not have to worry about this trip and would be able to return to the headquarters smoothly. Tang Zhen understood the situation. The cultivators of the divine court had received a mission to reinforce their comrades in the distance, and they were quickly gathering their troops. After Tang Zhen arrived, the first thing he did was to verify his identity. After confirming, he was invited to join the team. Under normal circumstances, foreign cultivators were not allowed to join temporarily, especially when this was a special team that was carrying out a secret mission. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was one of the ice Phoenix divine courts strongest external aid and was even the main combat force in this operation. The group had not set off from the beginning to the end. Half of the reason was because they were waiting for Tang Zhen. Of course, this matter didnt need to be said clearly. It was fine as long as everyone knew it in their hearts. Other than Tang Zhen, there were also a few divine generals from the ice Phoenix divine court who joined the group one after another. They each had their own matters to attend to, and now that they had received an emergency call, they used the shortest time to come to the rescue. Without waiting for too long, the team began to move. They left the ice Phoenix Court in a flash on a specially-made transportation vehicle and traveled along the chaotic passage at high speed. The region they were heading to was very similar to the barren northern ice fields. It was called the sea of flames of the southern region. In this special area, the refining array had little effect, and the laws were extremely chaotic. Mortals and low-level cultivators who entered this place would be instantly affected and have almost no chance of survival. Being in the southern mountain range was like dancing on the tip of a blade, where one could encounter a fatal crisis at any moment. The number of primitive gods far exceeded that of the northern icy Plains, and they were even more ferocious. Although this place was extremely dangerous, there were also all kinds of opportunities, and occasionally, one could find treasures that could tempt gods. For example, a large piece of law crystal with super high quality would be fought over by even gods. There were also some strange things, most of which were useless waste. Occasionally, there would be Supreme-grade materials that could be used to refine divine artifacts. This was the reason why there were so many cultivators seeking treasures in the sea of fire of the southern region. Compared to the dangerous sea of chaos, the southern region was a special space. At least he didnt have to be in a daze all the time. They could be seen, touched, and even if they died, they would die clearly. Many cultivators loved the southern mountain range and stayed there all year round in search of their own opportunities. This time, it was the cultivators of the southern mountain range who had accidentally discovered a hidden area and saw a group of modified cultivators. After the mysterious organizations incident, the modified cultivators were wanted everywhere. They had already become street rats. Regardless of whether they were captured or reported, they would be rewarded accordingly. The reward was so generous that it was enough to tempt any cultivator. When the cultivators of the divine court received the clues and came to investigate, they accidentally discovered the native gods of the Nebula sea. The divine court cultivators didnt hesitate. They immediately sent out the message, only to be attacked by the modified cultivators. The fate of the divine court cultivators was unknown, but the news had already spread rapidly. Regardless of whether it was related to this matter or not, the various divine courts all sent their divine generals to search for traces of the mysterious organization. The goal of the various divine courts was simple. They hoped to obtain the secret arts of the mysterious organization and master the miraculous method of moving land. In the future, when he met with a suitable opportunity, he could use this method to expand the primal Chaos continent. They didnt need to steal from the dark like the mysterious organization did. Instead, they could locate a small piece of land in the chaos sea and drag it to the divine court continent. One or two pieces were nothing, but with the accumulation of time, it would definitely become very impressive. In the eyes of the cultivators of the various divine courts, the sudden appearance of the mysterious organization was like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered. As long as they could capture them, they would be able to obtain many benefits. Therefore, the various divine courts would not miss this opportunity. When Tang Zhen and the rest arrived, the originally quiet southern mountain range entrance had become unusually lively. Groups of cultivators constantly appeared and sized each other up, their eyes full of vigilance. These were cultivators from the various divine courts. Most of them had powerful auras and had basically reached the semi-divinity realm. If one wanted to hunt a God, one had to be strong enough. Otherwise, one would not even be qualified to participate. The current sea of fire in the southern region was definitely a place with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There was no lack of true powerhouses. After Tang Zhens group arrived, they similarly attracted the attention of many cultivators. Moreover, they became the most dazzling group. This was because they had 50 semi-divinity realm cultivators and several divine generals. The ice Phoenix God courts team was definitely the strongest among the teams that had arrived in the southern region. From this, one could be sure that the ice Phoenix Court placed great importance on this operation. Compared to the other God courts, the Ice Dragon God court knew more secrets, which was why they were so enthusiastic. Tang Zhen followed the group. He did not say a single word throughout the entire process and only quietly observed. The southern region was the largest, but the environment was extremely harsh. Deep pits spewing lava could be seen everywhere. Thick smoke covered the sky and there was no time for it to calm down. In addition to the thick smoke, chaos Qi would fall from the sky from time to time, forming special areas. An area shrouded in chaos Qi was either hiding treasures or great dangers. At the same time, there were many primitive godly spirits who hid in the chaos Qi and cultivated in this special environment. If they entered by mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable. When searching for treasures in the southern region, one had to be extremely careful when encountering an area shrouded in chaos Qi. It was precisely this kind of area that made it easier to find true treasures, which made it difficult for many treasure-hunting cultivators to give up. In addition to these taboos, there were actually many hidden dangers that cultivators could not guard against. When the group arrived, cultivators who were familiar with the environment quickly led the way. This was necessary because the sea of fire in the southern region was full of danger. They had to travel on a safe route. After a long time, the cultivators had already discovered some secret paths that could ensure that they would not encounter any danger. If he wasnt close to someone, he wouldnt tell them about these secret routes so that others wouldnt snatch his benefits. If an outsider was not familiar with the environment and rashly barged into the southern region, they could lose their lives at any time. Under the lead of the guide, the cultivators quickly advanced through the sea of fire and thick smoke, heading straight for the location of the vanguard. On the way, they encountered a group of modified cultivators. Upon seeing the team from the ice Phoenix divine court, the modified cultivators immediately launched a frenzied attack without any explanation. It was as if there was a deep hatred between them that would not rest until one of them was dead. The state of these modified cultivators was obviously abnormal. They did not care about the difference in strength between the two sides. Facing the divine generals of the ice Phoenix divine court, they showed no fear. They were like a group of madmen who had lost control of their bodies. Mother Earth, whats going on? Tang Zhen did not make a move. He merely stood at the side and observed coldly while asking Mother Earth at the same time. they are not modified cultivators at all. They are just some chaos monsters in name but not in reality. They are just wearing the same skin! Mother Earths voice was filled with disdain and unspeakable anger. It was as if the work that he was most satisfied with had been casually trampled and destroyed. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy. A disguised modified cultivator? A hint of doubt flashed in Tang Zhens heart. As he looked at the modified cultivators that were killed, he kept feeling that there was going to be a problem with this operation.. Chapter 3256 - Chapter 3256: A trap? _1 Chapter 3256: A trap? _1 Translator: 549690339 The disguised modified cultivators were fighting with their lives on the line, and the divine court cultivators were wary of them. They would never risk their lives just to kill their enemies. It was not worth it. Trash! Seeing the two sides fighting, a God general snorted and helped them. He was in a hurry to help his companions and didnt want to waste too much time. All of you, go to hell! His body was like lightning, and wherever he passed, blood and flesh flew, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Against the divine generals of the Ice Dragon divine court, the fake modified cultivators could not withstand a single blow and were all killed in the blink of an eye. Mother Earth had watched the entire process. When she saw this scene, she could not help but let out a cold snort. These imposters are simply a pile of trash. Its best if they all die. Mother Earths disdain naturally had its reasons. If it was a true modified cultivator, it wouldnt be so unbearable. It was only because the defense of the modified body was extremely strong. When he fought with ordinary cultivators, he could even fight against five of them by himself with his strong body. If they worked together well, hundreds of modified cultivators could defeat a god or even kill it! This was what Mother Earth was proud of. She was born with the ability to transform, which could easily activate all the potential of a cultivator. However, none of the modified cultivators would be grateful to Mother Earth. Instead, they would want to tear her into pieces. This was because this kind of transformation state could not be reversed for life, and it would completely destroy the hope of cultivators becoming gods. The most crucial point was that he would be controlled by Mother Earth for his entire life, and he would never be able to get rid of the imprint. Move forward quickly, dont waste time. After clearing the enemies in their way, the team continued to move forward, but the surrounding environment was getting more and more dangerous. He could clearly see that there were traces of battle along the way, which seemed to have happened not long ago. The corpses of the cultivators and monsters looked incomplete, which showed how fierce the battle was. When they thought of the enemies who had blocked their way earlier, the cultivators hearts tightened slightly. They felt that the situation was not good. Full speed ahead, the faster the better! The divine general in charge of giving orders coldly ordered the guide to speed up. In that case, please be careful. The guide didnt waste any words and only reminded them in a low voice. Then, he led the cultivators forward quickly. As if they were in a hurry, the following route became more and more winding and dangerous. During this period, there were several times when the team directly passed through the chaotic region, which made the cultivators feel a sense of fear. They were afraid that there was a hidden enemy in the chaos Qi that would suddenly launch a sneak attack. The chaos Qi blocked off all forms of detection. Even if there were enemies hiding, cultivators would not be able to discover them. Fortunately, there were no mishaps along the way, and they gradually entered the depths of the sea of fire in the southern region. This statement was actually not correct, because the area of the sea of fire in the southern region was extremely large. The position that the cultivators were in now was actually only the edge. In the depths of the true despair, there was a forbidden area controlled by the original gods, a forbidden area for cultivators of the various divine courts. The cultivators of the Gu LAN divine world were extremely afraid of the Godking level primitive godly spirit, so they didnt dare to get close to it. The ground in this area had turned into a huge lava pool, and countless pillars of fire shot up into the sky. This flame was extraordinary. Even if a cultivator touched it, they would quickly burn. Regardless of whether it was his physical body or his energy body, they were all the same. They were unable to resist the burning of the flames. In the area above their heads, there were also floating magma clouds that were also spewing out terrifying flames. A little higher was the chaotic ocean. The chaotic Qi was like a waterfall, falling down continuously. The distance between the sky and the earth in this area was so narrow that it made one panic, as if they would be closed together at any time. Such a special environment could be said to be extremely dangerous. It was precisely because they knew how powerful it was that the treasure hunters would be very careful and try their best to avoid the range of the flames. The cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court were still on their way, trying to find their allies who had asked for help. However, this long distance raid made the cultivators suspicious. How much further do we need? The immortal general in charge of commanding asked the guide with a bit of doubt. Soon, its just in front! The guide said in a low voice and continued to move forward. Before you arrived, what was the situation at the scene? who was in charge of the command? The God general in charge of commanding asked while staring at the guide and waiting for his answer. The cultivators in the team became nervous and stared at the guide. Soon, its just in front! The cultivator who was leading the way didnt answer the question at all. He just repeated the same sentence mechanically. somethings wrong. Be on your guard! The abnormal behavior of the guide was already very obvious. How could the cultivators not realize that danger was coming? Reveal yourself! The God general who asked the question growled and reached out to grab the guide in front of him, trying to interrogate him about his background. But at this moment, the guide suddenly turned around. His originally numb expression became lively and strange, and there was even a hint of mockery. hehehe, a bunch of idiots. Did you only realize that something was wrong now? As the guide spoke, cracks began to appear on the surface of his skin, and flames and black smoke kept spurting out. In a very short time, the guide had already turned into a man of fire, exuding an aura that made people panic. a primitive God? Feeling the aura of the Man on Fire, the cultivators expressions became serious, and they secretly made preparations for battle. Everyone knew that they were in a dangerous situation and the enemy must have ulterior motives. The problem was that most of the primitive gods were in a daze, no different from the giant Beasts of Chaos. The primitive God in front of him was very cunning and treacherous, which was very wrong. The more abnormal the enemy was, the more flustered the cultivators were. You guys, how dare you act so presumptuously in the southern domains Fireland? youre simply courting death. Since you dont know whats good for you, Ill let you cultivators of the God court know the price for your impudence! As soon as the fire-man primitive God finished speaking, flames rose around him and formed a huge wall of fire. The cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court were all trapped by the wall of fire, with no way to escape. The ground was the lava pool, and above his head was the sea of fire. It was the same everywhere. If it was just ordinary flames, the cultivators would naturally be unafraid. However, the special flames of the southern regions fiery Plains were something that the cultivators would never dare to come into contact with. At the same time, terrifying flames shot out from the sea of lava below. All kinds of terrifying monsters appeared from the sea of fire one after another, their forms looking extremely malevolent. These were the monsters that had taken form. Some of them were strong and some were weak, and some of them were comparable to false gods. The transformed monster roared and charged at the cultivators without any fear of death. The transformed monsters maniacal posture looked very familiar. It was almost the same as the modified cultivator from before. Tang Zhen, who was observing in the dark, had already confirmed that those fake modified cultivators were definitely transformed from transformed monsters. If that was the case, could the modified cultivators and the native gods of the Nebula sea mentioned in the intelligence be a scam? Then, what was the target of this scam? All the divine generals, including Tang Zhen, felt a sense of danger. This was because they knew very well that if the cultivators of the God court were attracted here, the most valuable item would be the divine decree. The cultivators of the God court would hunt down primitive gods and then hand them over to the semi-divinity cultivators to refine, thus obtaining the qualifications to become a God. Those transformed monsters whose strength had been raised to the limit and were only one step away from promotion could also kill future gods to obtain Godheads. Even though they hunted each other down, most of the time, it was the cultivators of the God court who hunted down the original gods. But now, the original gods had set up a special trap to target the divine generals of the various divine courts.. Chapter 3257 - Chapter 3257: The first battle of the divine talisman.l Chapter 3257: The first battle of the divine talisman.l Translator: 549690339 Since the prey had successfully entered the trap, it was naturally time to reel in the net. He couldnt delay for too long. Otherwise, as long as there was enough time, the prey would also escape the net and even bite the Hunter. At this moment, in the sea of fire, roars were endless, and it was definitely a form of demons dancing wildly. The monsters that had taken form kept appearing, and the number of primitive gods increased as well. In the blink of an eye, there were already more than ten of them. The difference in strength between the two sides had now reached more than three times, and it could continue to widen at any time. There were only so many enemies on the surface, and the number of primitive gods spying on them in the dark was likely to be even more. This was the enemys base, so it was not impossible to gather more primitive gods. It was obvious that the primordial spirit was determined to kill the cultivators of the divine court. It was obvious that the primordial spirit was determined to kill the cultivators of the divine court. The divine rings behind their heads appeared, and the divine generals used all their strength to fight against the primitive gods. The divine talismans exploded from time to time, causing earth-shaking explosions and huge waves in the sea of fire. Both sides were doing their best, and each of the divine court cultivators had to face at least three opponents. Tang Zhen was also the same. The three primitive gods surrounded Tang Zhen and attacked him fiercely. Most of them didnt know any techniques, and they all fought fiercely, giving people a feeling of abnormal ferocity. If one had never come into contact with a primitive God, they would definitely be terrified by such a terrifying way of fighting. However, Tang Zhen, who they had surrounded and attacked, had experienced even more brutal battles and was far more dangerous than this. Moreover, this group of primitive deities was only a beginner-level divine general. It was impossible for them to be a match for Tang Zhen. Those who dared to surround and kill Tang Zhen were seeking their own death. Tang Zhen could kill them with a single thought! However, at this moment, Tang Zhen didnt intend to use the tactics of the loucheng cultivators. Instead, he was going to use the combat tactics of the gulang divine world. Following a soft shout, a divine ring appeared behind Tang Zhens head. It was only about a meter in diameter. Seeing this scene, the three primitive gods who were attacking Tang Zhen suddenly laughed wildly. He seemed to have already determined that Tang Zhen would die without a doubt. The other immortal generals were also shocked as they had not expected such a situation, Before they set off, they were waiting for Tang Zhen and were told that he was the powerful foreign aid for this trip. The ice Phoenix God court was not lying. The pantheon general originally thought that Tang Zhen was an expert who didnt reveal his strength and that his strength would definitely be incomparably powerful. Who wouldve thought that when he attacked now, it would only be a divine ring with a diameter of one meter. This was simply shocking and disappointing. If it was measured by size, the current Tang Zhen should only have the strength of a one-star divine general. Among the divine generals in this troop, one-star was the lowest rank, the lowest existence. For such a foreign god to be treated as a powerful external helper in this battle, what was the ice Phoenix divine court trying to do? If they had the chance, they would definitely find out what was going on. Such perfunctory and irresponsible behavior was simply taking the lives of cultivators as a joke. On the battlefield, Tang Zhen was controlling his divine ring to attack. His moves and skills seemed to have a good appearance. On the surface of this divine ring, there were many divine symbols that were continuously flying out under Tang Zhens control. When the divine talisman flew out, it would automatically lock onto the enemy and then burst out with a terrifying killing effect. The primitive deity that had surrounded Tang Zhen clearly knew the attack method of the divine talismans. The moment the divine talismans appeared, they started to Dodge. The cultivators of the Gulan divine world were best at using divine talismans in battle, and it was also their main fighting method. If a divine general did not have a divine talisman on him, he would not be a match for the primitive forest at all in battle. It was like two strong men fighting, one with great power, and the other with a weapon. The one without a weapon had to be extra careful. However, when the weapon disappeared, the powerful primitive gods would gradually gain the upper hand. Their original plan was to force Tang Zhen to use up the divine talisman before killing this toothless Tiger. In fact, even before the war, the original gods had already done something similar, beating the cultivators of the divine court so badly that they couldnt even lift their heads. Now that he had set up a trap, he naturally had to use the same trick. However, they didnt know that the divine general they were facing this time wasnt from the Gulan divine world. The methods he used were also extraordinary. One by one, the divine talismans left the divine ring and exploded beside the enemy, creating all kinds of lethal effects. A divine ring with a diameter of one meter could only be embedded with nine divine runes. The original God naturally knew this. When the ninth divine talisman exploded, the three primeval forest experts roared at the same time as they charged towards Tang Zhen with a ferocious expression. They wanted to tear Tang Zhen into pieces to vent the anger in their hearts. Then, they would snatch the Godhead by force. Who would have thought that at this moment, a sudden change would occur, and the two divine talismans would appear again. The three primitive godly spirits were caught off guard and were blown up, taking the damage from the divine talismans. Although it wasnt fatal, he was still severely injured. Damn bastard, whats going on! They let out angry roars, their hearts filled with shock and anger. He had clearly used up all his divine runes, so why were they still appearing? could it be that the divine runes of this divine general didnt need to be activated by the divine ring? Although there were also such methods, the power was several times different, and it required a long time to activate. If it was embedded in the divine ring, it could be activated instantly and attack with a thought. Then, they saw that the divine ring, which had clearly exhausted its divine talismans, was replaced with new ones. Even though he had just released two, there were still seven left. How is that possible?! Such an abnormal scene shocked and angered the original God. At the same time, he felt uneasy. As expected, as the thought rose, more divine talismans flew over and exploded, sending the primitive gods flying in all directions. Just as they were dodging, Tang Zhen had already attacked. A golden long sword was flying in all directions. In the blink of an eye, one of the original godly spirits was killed. The other two were terrified. At this moment, they could sense a terrifying killing intent from Tang Zhens body. He wanted to Dodge and escape, but it was too late. As the divine talisman exploded, unwilling roars were transmitted. The two primitive gods were killed by Tang Zhen. This shocking scene was seen by the other gods who were fighting, and the shock in their hearts was indescribable. They originally thought that Tang Zhen would be the first target to be killed. Unexpectedly, the situation was the exact opposite. The three original gods who had surrounded Tang Zhen were all killed. Although they didnt understand how Tang Zhen had done it, the morale of the divine court cultivators had suddenly risen. It could be said that Tang Zhens victory had completely reversed the situation on the battlefield. He killed three primitive godly spirits and weakened the enemys power while at the same time, he could help his comrades. Alright! The God general in the group cheered loudly at Tang Zhen. At this moment, he felt his confidence increase. Although he still had doubts in his heart, this was not the time to ask. He knew even better that he was not qualified to ask. Regardless of whether it was the strength that Tang Zhen had displayed or his special identity, none of them allowed the commander to question him. At the same time, he also understood why he had invited Tang Zhen as an external helper. He did indeed have the ability to turn the situation around. In the next instant, Tang Zhens reinforcements had already arrived, and the situation on the battlefield had instantly reversed.. Chapter 3258 - Chapter 3258: Tang Zhen saving the scene (1) Chapter 3258: Tang Zhen saving the scene (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens valiant performance had caused the situation on the battlefield to turn around, and the fatal crisis had been averted. Both the enemy and the Allies did not expect such a situation to occur. They were both surprised and delighted. The cultivators of the divine court were delighted, while the enemies were furious. Kill him! arghh! the primitive deity who had disguised himself as the guide let out a sharp and strange cry. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Tang Zhen. He summoned the primitive God and attacked Tang Zhen. It was obvious that he regarded Tang Zhen as a great enemy. However, he did not expect Tang Zhens performance to be even fiercer than before. Just as the enemy was about to attack, the divine ring behind Tang Zhens head flickered as it was instantly filled. The nine shining divine runes were clearly in an activated state and could be released at any time. Such a strange scene frightened the enemy and they dodged without hesitation. They were afraid that the divine talismans would fly out and hit them in the face. If they couldnt avoid it, they would die without a doubt. At the same time, Tang Zhen launched an attack. The divine talismans were tricky and powerful. They followed closely behind the original godly spirit and attacked it continuously. After a few loud bangs, another primitive deity was severely injured and was killed by Tang Zhen in the blink of an eye. Its huge body fell into the sea of lava and turned into a pile of charcoal in the blink of an eye. As for the Godhead in his body, it had already been extracted by Tang Zhen and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The cultivators were dumbfounded by the scene. Tang Zhens combat techniques were simply unstoppable. Moreover, the number of divine symbols he had was endless. When it smashed people, it covered the sky and the earth, as if it was free, and the activation speed was even more shocking. He had never heard of such a battle technique before. He had killed the primitive God with little effort. Currently, no one doubted that Tang Zhen could easily kill any deity in a one-on-one battle. The cultivators of the ice Phoenix divine court became more and more excited as their morale increased. When he looked at the enemies again, they became shocked and panicked. They were clearly shocked by Tang Zhens methods. Although they still held the advantage, if Tang Zhen continued to kill, the ones who would be defeated would sooner or later be them. Just as the enemy was hesitating, not knowing whether to retreat or not, Tang Zhen had already attacked once again. Another primitive deity suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream as he was killed by Tang Zhen with one strike! Damn it, retreat! Due to Tang Zhens outburst, five primitive gods were killed in a short time. Such heavy losses completely exceeded the enemys expectations, and they were so frightened that they lost all will to fight. If they didnt retreat now, it was very likely that none of them would be able to escape. Retreat, retreat, retreat! As the leader of the fiery men gave the order, the primitive God brought the transformed monsters and retreated from the battlefield without hesitation. The elves of the southern Fire field were like fish in water in the sea of fire, and they easily escaped into it. The cultivators of the divine court didnt have such an ability. They could only watch as the enemy escaped, but they couldnt track him down. It was precisely this type of restriction that gave the cultivators of the divine court a headache. Being in the territory of these monsters meant that they had no choice, and the cultivators of the divine court felt as if they were walking on thin ice. Dont chase after a desperate enemy! The team commander gave the order, but he was secretly rejoicing. Without Tang Zhens intimidation, if this battle continued, it was very likely that it would lead to the complete annihilation of the entire Army. As the enemy retreated, the surrounding sea of fire quickly dissipated, and the flustering sense of oppression disappeared completely. The cultivators quickly took the opportunity to recover from their injuries and rescue the injured. At the same time, they were on guard against the enemys attack. Thank you for your help, Sir! The divine generals thanked Tang Zhen one after another. Their eyes were filled with gratitude, but at the same time, there was respect and doubt. Clearly, Tang Zhens strength and methods caused them to feel suspicious and envious. However, they did not dare to ask. no need to be so polite. Its best for everyone to leave this place as soon as possible and then establish contact with our comrades at the front line. Even though he had killed many primitive deities, Tang Zhen did not feel the slightest bit of self-satisfaction. Instead, he was a little wary. That feeling of uneasiness had become more and more intense. He now seriously suspected that tuo Yuhengs group had met with an accident, and that there was a huge trap in the depths of the southern mountain range. If they continued forward, they might fall into the enemys trap and fall into the abyss, unable to escape. However, if they were to retreat now, they would likely miss out on a good opportunity and it would be difficult to find any more clues about the gods in the Nebula sea. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to bear the risk this time. He also wanted to know what kind of secrets were hidden in this area. Since it was a big secret, Tang Zhen had to know about it because it might affect the situation of the Gu LAN divine world. All the cultivators nodded their heads after hearing Tang Zhens suggestion. A battle had just taken place here, so the enemy would definitely pay close attention to it. They definitely couldnt stay here for long. Without a guide, the cultivators could only explore on their own, which caused their speed to be much slower. On top of that, he had encountered many dangerous situations along the way, causing the cultivators of the divine court to feel uneasy. Soon, they discovered that not only was the road ahead incomparably difficult, even the path of retreat had disappeared without a trace. They were like lost travelers, trapped in a vast sea of fire, not knowing where to go next. Damn it! Realizing the difficult situation, the cultivators became more and more annoyed, but they were helpless. The only thing he could do now was to continue exploring and try to find traces of his companions. After all, their mission was to rescue their trapped companions and find a wav to capture the cultivators of the mysterious organization. Fortunately, this situation did not last for too long. After a few more days, the group finally found the mark left behind by their companion, which made the cultivators of the divine court excited. Without any hesitation, the cultivators followed the secret Mark and continued to move towards the depths of the southern Fire field. After flying for an unknown distance, a piece of charred land appeared in front of them. Just by looking at its surface, one could tell that this piece of land was formed after magma solidified, so the surface temperature was extremely hot. There were also many places that were constantly spewing lava, forming volcanoes of different sizes. Just like the other areas, this place was still covered in thick smoke, and it was almost impossible to see the way forward. On this piece of land, incomplete corpses could be seen from time to time. There were cultivators and also monsters that had taken human form. Just by looking at the traces, one could tell how brutal the battle was. Some of the remains had long decayed, while some were relatively fresh, proving that the battle had happened not long ago. Some of the corpses belonged to the cultivators of the Ice Dragon God court. The appearance of these remains proved that the route they took was correct, but there was definitely great danger ahead. Thinking back to their experiences, the cultivators hearts became heavier. The leading God general secretly looked at Tang Zhen and was thinking. The situation was getting more and more serious, and the leader was getting more and more worried. He knew that he had to think of a way to prevent the crisis. Their only hope seemed to be Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens previous performance was indeed extremely shocking. He had actually killed five primitive deities by himself! None of the cultivators present could do this. If Tang Zhen was an enemy, then not a single God general would have survived the previous battle. While he secretly rejoiced, he also made the leader make up his mind to build a good relationship with Tang Zhen. When another battle occurred, he could ask Tang Zhen for help and increase his chances of survival. However, on the previous journey, the two sides had little communication and did not have much friendship. Under such a situation, it would be too embarrassing if they were to rely on Tang Zhens protection. However, compared to his life and the mission, what was this little bit of face worth? The leading divine general made up his mind and took the initiative to approach Tang Zhen with a humble smile. your strength is extraordinary. The more I think about it, the more amazed I am. I have cultivated for 10000 years and have never seen a God as brave as you! The leader of the gods might not be good at flattering, but his words sounded very stiff. Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head to express that he did not dare to accept it. How could he not know what the other party was thinking? however, he definitely wouldnt guarantee the safety of these divine court cultivators. Everything had to be done according to the situation. If the situation was complicated and critical, Tang Zhen would definitely think of a way to leave alone. However, if he kept his promise and couldnt just leave him in the lurch, wouldnt that be asking for trouble? Chapter 3259 - Chapter 3259: The crisis of the southern region (1) Chapter 3259: The crisis of the southern region (1) Translator: 549690339 The divine general who led the team did indeed want to please Tang Zhen and obtain more safety assurance. They were also curious in their hearts. After all, Tang Zhens earlier performance had indeed caused people to feel shocked and astonished. Your combat techniques are indeed very special. Why do you have so many divine talismans? Such a question shouldnt be casually asked and Tang Zhen might not answer it. After all, this kind of special cultivation technique was a secret of cultivators and could even be considered a taboo. Tang Zhen had long known that these divine generals would question him. Similarly, he did not intend to hide anything. Theres nothing special about it. I just refined a few more divine rings, so I used more divine talismans. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the few divine generals in the group were immediately stunned. Youve refined many divine rings? The number of divine rings he could refine was indeed unlimited. However, very few Immortals could refine more than two divine rings. It would waste a lot of time and affect the improvement of the divine rings strength, but the increase in combat power would not be much. There had been gods who had tried to use it to increase their strength, but they had failed in the end. When they heard that Tang Zhen used such a method, all the gods felt that it was unbelievable. This kind of fish was delaying their cultivation. The leading divine general hesitated for a moment before asking Tang Zhen, Do you know the disadvantages of doing this? This was also something that the other God generals were puzzled about. Looking at Tang Zhens strength and cultivation, he should be extremely clear about this disadvantage. However, looking at his performance, he was indeed extremely powerful. The divine talismans that filled the sky killed the enemies until their souls flew out of their bodies! Such a state was indeed very wrong. I come from the outside world and have just started cultivating my divine ring, so its very easy for me to control it. Tang Zhen did not explain much. However, the other divine generals had already come to a sudden realization. Tang Zhen had a cultivation base and did not cultivate divine ring secret techniques. That was why he dared to be so unbridled. Because of his strength, he could use ordinary one-star divine rings to perfection. Powerful strength was the key. The level and number of divine talismans were not particularly important. After figuring out the reason, the gods no longer said anything, but they were sighing in their hearts. The rest of the journey was still boring and tedious. At the same time, each step was filled with fear. This was because this scorching hot land was not a forbidden zone for life. On the contrary, it was extremely lively. It was as if all the monsters had gathered here and were running wild on the scorched earth. All kinds of transformed monsters would appear at a certain distance, and they were in groups. In a place like the Gulan divine world, the energy of heaven and earth was abundant and the laws were relatively chaotic and simple. It was for this reason that transformed monsters appeared in large numbers. Compared to normal creatures, the transformed monsters were indeed simple-minded, and the only thing worthy of praise was their powerful strength. It was precisely because of this simple thinking that the transformed monsters became quite difficult to deal with. Once they encountered them, they would fight to the death. After the battle began, they would never run away from the battlefield because of fear. As they advanced, Tang Zhen and the others were attacked by the monsters from time to time. Fortunately, they were able to easily resolve them. However, the strength of the transformed monster had become stronger and stronger, almost equivalent to the pseudo-God-level. There was not much to gain from killing such monsters. On the contrary, they could pose a fatal threat to cultivators. The change in the monsters strength was enough to explain the problem. The deeper one went into the hinterlands, the more dangerous it would be. However, before seeing their companions, the cultivators absolutely couldnt retreat easily, otherwise they wouldnt be able to report back. They had been searching for more information along the way, but the results were disappointing. Originally, they could still find some clues, but now, they could not find anything. It was as if all traces had been erased. Under such circumstances, the team did not know how to proceed, and could only wander around the area. As a result, no matter where he went, he would be attacked by the monsters. The continuous battles had caused the morale of the cultivators to drop, which was definitely not a good thing. Fortunately, it didnt take long for things to turn around. The cultivators had managed to save a cultivator from one of the seven divine courts from the hands of the transformed monsters. The other party was the vanguard and had entered the southern Fireland ahead of time, but they had also lost contact. Now that they had finally found their missing ally, the cultivators of the divine court were ecstatic. This meant that their hard work had not been in vain. After asking around, he received a shocking piece of news. The Fireland of the southern region had gone through a huge change, and a large number of primitive gods had gathered. Those primitive godkings who didnt show their faces easily but had terrifying power had also shown themselves. The other party definitely had a scheme, but as for the specific purpose, it was still unclear. The members of the mysterious organization wanted by the various divine courts were in cahoots with the original gods. No one knew what kind of shocking conspiracy they were brewing. The seven divine courts could have easily taken on the cultivators of the mysterious organization, but the primordial godly spirit had intervened. After a great battle, 90% of the cultivators from the divine court were either killed or captured. They were currently being held captive in a dangerous place. Tang Zhen and his group of cultivators were no match for the original deities, but they could find a way to rescue the captured deities. Of course, as for how exactly it would work and whether it would succeed, it was all unknown now. It didnt take a genius to know that the prison of the divine court cultivators was heavily guarded, and it was impossible to approach it easily. However, since he knew about this, he couldnt just stand by and do nothing, so the rescue operation had to be carried out. In addition, he had to send someone back to report the specific situation to the various divine courts so that they could make sufficient preparations. The Messengers strength could not be too weak, because the return process was also fraught with danger, and the slightest carelessness could lead to death. After some discussion, the divine court cultivators decided to send a divine general back to report the situation while the rest of the cultivators continued to head deeper into the central region to prepare for rescue. Led by the rescued cultivators of the divine court, the group continued deeper into the fiery Plains of the southern domain, heading straight for the secret location of their imprisonment. Rescuing was different from searching. They had to be careful enough to avoid being discovered by the enemy. The area occupied by the enemy was indeed more dangerous. There were armies of transformed monsters everywhere. Such a terrifying scene was like a group of demons dancing wildly. Cultivators used special methods to disguise themselves as transformed monsters to avoid the enemys detection. After traveling nearly ten thousand miles, they finally arrived at their destination. As expected, there were powerful transformed monsters everywhere in this area, and traces of primitive gods could be seen from time to time. They were wandering around the field with vigilant expressions. They were obviously guarding something. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that a deep valley had appeared on the scorching earth, and it was enveloped by a huge runic magic circle. There were a few primitive gods around the valley, obviously on guard duty. There was no need to ask, that deep valley must be the place where they were imprisoned. However, he had to plan carefully how to enter it and rescue the suppressed gods. Other than the original gods, there were also a large number of modified cultivators mixed in with the transformed monsters. It was obvious that it was because of them that the transformed monsters knew discipline and could even control the runic magic circle. The cultivators of the divine court gnashed their teeth in hatred. In their opinion, these modified cultivators deserved to die. First, he had joined a mysterious organization. Now, he had colluded with the original gods to attack the cultivators of the divine court. If he had the chance, he would definitely kill all the modified cultivators to prevent them from continuing to harm the Gulan divine world. Little did he know that if the divine courts had not left them no way out, the modified cultivators would not have ended up like this. In order to survive, they might have to enter dangerous places and work with these primitive gods. There was no need to argue about who was right and who was wrong. Just because they were in different positions, they would form disputes of interests. The cultivators discussed for a while and finally decided to take the risk to see if there was any possibility of saving their companions.. Chapter 3260 - Chapter 3260: Cage in the deep valley (1) Chapter 3260: Cage in the deep valley (1) Translator: 549690339 There was a ninety percent chance that the cultivators of the seven divine courts were in the deep valley, but he didnt know the exact situation. He had to investigate and then make a decision. However, the enemys lair was heavily guarded. If they continued to venture deeper, they were likely to encounter fatal danger. This matter involved the original Godking, so he had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, he might get himself involved. Even a high-level divine general was like an ant in front of an original Divine King. Tang Zhen had the intention to retreat in his heart when faced with such a situation. It wasnt that he was afraid, but that he was worried that there would be a God King hiding and capturing all the cultivators that tried to save him. The cage in the deep valley was a trap to lure the enemy. If the seven divine courts dared to come to their aid, no matter how many cultivators they sent, they would not be able to return. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who was worried. The other cultivators of the divine court had similar concerns. Even so, the cultivators of the God court still had to investigate. They couldnt afford to hesitate because of fear. He had arrived with an important task, but he had given up because of fear. He would definitely be severely punished by the divine court. Even if they didnt have the ability to save him, they had to figure out the actual situation before making further plans. This was the limit of his duty. Even if there were mountains of daggers and seas of fire in front of him, he still had to brace himself and charge forward. A group of cultivators from the divine court disguised themselves as shapeshifting monsters and approached the valley silently. There were many transformed monsters in the surroundings, so their small group would not attract too much attention. However, they couldnt stop them from approaching the deep valley. Otherwise, they would attract the attention of the modified cultivators and they would be investigated. The transformed monsters were easy to deal with, but the modified cultivators had to be extra careful. They were cultivators from the Gu LAN deity world, so they didnt lack in strength and experience. After the transformation, they became even more sensitive. Compared to primitive gods and transformed monsters, the modified cultivators posed the greatest threat, and they would definitely not show any mercy to the cultivators of the divine court. When they met each other on the battlefield, they would definitely not leave the other party a way out. It would be a completely life-or-death ending. Under the surveillance of the modified cultivators, the cultivators had to be patient enough to slowly approach the deep valley. He could not go straight into the deep valley. Although it saved time, it would easily attract the attention of the modified cultivator. In order to get close to the deep valley, they had to spend a hundred times the time. Even so, they still attracted the attention of the modified cultivators as they advanced. Not only did he scan it with his spiritual sense, but he also personally approached it to investigate. He was quite strict and serious. It wasnt targeted at Tang Zhens group. Anyone who tried to approach the deep valley would be a target that was on high alert. Fortunately, the divine court cultivators were powerful and far stronger than the modified cultivators, so they managed to hide from the enemys detection. This journey was frightening but not dangerous, and they finally approached the deep valley. They wanted to continue forward, but they were unable to do so because the runic magic circle had blocked their way forward. Near the deep valley, there were four huge incarnations of gods, which were condensed purely from the energy of heaven and earth. They were in charge of guarding the deep valley and constantly patrolling the surroundings to prevent any accidents from happening. If they tried to force their way into the valley, they would alert the original gods and be attacked by the enemy cultivators. The cultivators of the divine court were in a difficult position. With their methods, they could only approach the edge of the deep valley, but they were unable to break through the runic magic circle without a sound. If he failed, he would be exposed. The cultivators were secretly in a dilemma. They discussed quickly in private, trying to find a solution to the problem. He had come with a mission, so he definitely couldnt retreat in the face of difficulties. Before the reinforcements arrived, he had to find out the information. What should we do? The divine generals discussed for a long time, but they couldnt find a solution to the problem. The God generals thought of Tang Zhen. They wondered if this God from a foreign land had the means to solve this problem. Sir Tang Zhen, I wonder if you have a solution to this problem? The leading divine general looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of inquiry in his tone. A way? Tang Zhen, who was being watched by all the cultivators, raised his brows slightly. Soon after, he nodded his head lightly. There is indeed a way! Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the cultivators were overjoyed and immediately perked up their ears to listen. They also wanted to know how Tang Zhen entered the deep valley. I cant say much about my methods. You just need to wait in the distance. If anything happens, retreat as soon as possible without any hesitation! Tang Zhen didnt explain in detail. Instead, he reminded the cultivators of the divine court to leave the valley as soon as possible. If anything happened, he could escape in time. The deity realm cultivators naturally understood Tang Zhens request, but they felt a little ashamed in their hearts. After all, they were the main force in this mission. Tang Zhen was only an external helper invited by the divine court. In the end, Tang Zhen was the one who turned the tide, while their performance had greatly damaged the divine courts reputation. If outsiders knew about this, they would inevitably think that the gods of the ice Phoenix divine court were useless and would inevitably mock them. The problem was that the situation was special, and he really couldnt force himself, or else he would harm others and himself. Since thats the case, Ill have to trouble Sir Tang Zhen! Due to the limited environment, they couldnt talk much. The cultivators of the church could only express their gratitude in secret. The cultivators of the divine court left quietly, leaving only Tang Zhen behind to study the runic magic circle before him. The runic magic circle that covered the valley only served as an early warning and a simple protection. If a God were to launch an attack, it would not require much effort to break through and destroy it. However, doing so would alert the guards and expose their existence. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhen had figured out the structure of the runic magic circle and had a way to deal with it. In terms of breaking the array, Tang Zhen had absolute confidence that he could easily enter the deep valley without alerting the array controller. After confirming that the cultivators of the divine court had left, Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer and immediately began to break the runic magic circle. In the process of breaking the array, Tang Zhen could clearly sense where the cultivator controlling the array was hiding. If he was willing to make a move, he could kill the enemy array master in an instant. The array master also didnt expect that under his surveillance, an enemy had already sneaked into the deep valley. The runic magic circle that he was so proud of was completely useless in front of Tang Zhen. It was easily broken through. This was the difference in strength. In front of a formation Grandmaster like Tang Zhen, the enemy formation master wasnt even worthy of carrying his shoes. After entering the deep valley, Tang Zhen confirmed that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings before he continued to advance towards the core region of the deep valley. He could already see black stone pillars formed from lava wrapping around the lower half of the cultivators. The surrounding flames continued to burn the cultivators, tormenting them in a way that was worse than death. A series of wails reverberated in the deep valley. It was obvious that they were in great pain. The tormented cultivators of the God court were scattered all over the valley. The tragic scene was shocking. The original gods captured the godly spirit cultivators, but they didnt kill them. Instead, they tortured them with such cruel methods. Such an action was clearly a scheme. According to Tang Zhens speculation, it was very likely that the God court cultivators were trying to recruit them into the camp of the original gods. Otherwise, the cultivators of the divine court would have long since become corpses. Ignoring the wailing cultivators, Tang Zhen headed straight for the core of the valley and soon saw the imprisoned divine generals.. Chapter 3261 - Chapter 3261: A difficult situation (1) Chapter 3261: A difficult situation (1) Translator: 549690339 Just like the cultivators of the divine court, the divine generals of the seven divine courts were also imprisoned in the valley. The black stone pillars wrapped around their limbs and then endured the burning of the flames. In these flames, strange scenes flashed from time to time, which meant that the flames had already taken form. The shapeshifting flame might be even more terrifying than a shapeshifting monster, and it was specifically used to deal with gods. This was obviously a form of torture, and even gods couldnt bear it. They would let out wails from time to time. To these divine generals, the mental torture far exceeded the pain of the physical body. As a divine general, he had been humiliated in such a way. He had lost all his face. The Gods and Generals hearts were filled with uncontrollable pain, like a volcano erupting. The angrier he was, the more intense the transformation flames were, and the more destructive they were. The pillar of fire that shot up into the sky was twisted and ferocious, as if it was a devil laughing madly. Tang Zhen frowned tightly when he saw this scene. He felt that this manifestation flame was not simple. As he was in a state of concealment, the enemy did not notice his arrival, and there were no enemies in the deep valley. Although it seemed to be the best opportunity to attack, Tang Zhen did not intend to rescue him. This was because it was very likely that he would expose his existence. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to find tuo Yu Heng. As a low level divine general, tuo Yuheng did not receive much attention, but he was already on the verge of death. The surging flames engulfed his body, and flames kept spurting out of his seven orifices, revealing a ferocious and painful face. At this point, tuo Yuhengs soul was being refined, and his consciousness was wailing. Tang Zhen sighed quietly in his heart when he saw this scene. Compared to the other gods, tuo Yuhengs situation was clearly more dangerous. It seemed that his divine source had been completely exhausted. Perhaps the purpose of the transformation flame was to consume the divine source, and eventually, the God would be like an oil lamp that ran out of oil. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before tuo Yuheng completely collapsed. Once it crumbled, even submitting and joining the enemy camp was not an impossible matter. Of course, there was another option, which was to commit suicide. It was a pity that sometimes, death was also a luxury, just like tuo Yuhengs current state. If he didnt want to die like this, then choosing to surrender seemed to be the right thing to do. In fact, gods did not have a clear concept of factions, so it was common to change factions. The problem was that joining the camp of the primitive gods was equivalent to giving up the land of the chaotic mainland, and thus losing the source of law crystals. To the deities of the Gulan divine world, doing so was equivalent to giving up on the fastest way to advance. No God would be able to bear such a loss. Hence, for the sake of the primal Chaos land, they definitely could not easily surrender and compromise. The moment there was a stain on their reputation, it would be hard for them to change factions. Many thoughts flashed through his mind as Tang Zhens divine sense connected with tuo Yuheng. Tuo Yu Heng, Im tang Zhen. At the same time, tuo Yuhengs body shuddered. However, he quickly returned to normal and concealed his abnormality. His heart was filled with joy. Sir Tang Zhen, youve actually come! Tang Zhens appearance had indeed exceeded tuo Yuhengs expectations. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so bold to appear in the hinterlands of the southern domains fiery Plains, in the valley where the gods were imprisoned. Sir Tang Zhen, this place is extremely dangerous. You must not act rashly! Tuo Yuheng hurriedly reminded him, afraid that Tang Zhen would drag himself into this mess in order to save him. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was his only hope. He had to ensure that no problems would occur. After I received the news, I followed the reinforcement team here, but I didnt expect the situation to be so grim. The team had already arrived, but their strength was limited. They were no match for these primitive gods. They had already evacuated to a safe place and were waiting for accurate information. Then, they would study how to rescue him. First, tell me what happened. Tang Zhen briefly explained the situation in order to appease tuo Yu Heng and prevent him from collapsing in despair. Perhaps he was not aware of it, but Tang Zhen was very clear that Tuotuo Yuhengs current state was very dangerous. Tuo Yuheng laughed bitterly and quickly apologized. When I was delivering the information, I didnt expect the enemy to be so strong, which is why I dragged you into this. It was actually very simple. The mysterious organization had been in cahoots with the original gods from the very beginning. It was just that the connection was very well hidden and had not been discovered. according to our investigation, the church that is secretly connected to the mysterious organization might also be in cahoots with the original gods. We dont know the exact situation, but there are at least a dozen divine courts that have problems! Tang Zhen was also slightly startled when he heard this. Tang Zhen was the first one to deduce that the mysterious organization was colluding with the ice Phoenix God court. More and more evidence proved that Tang Zhens speculation was correct. The divine court was indeed behind this. In the end, the truth of the matter was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Not only were the godly courts involved, but even the original gods who seemed to have nothing to do with it were also involved! When he thought of the information he had heard about the frequent appearances of the primordial godkings, Tang Zhen felt that a great calamity was coming. Even Tang Zhen felt a sense of powerlessness when faced with these Godking level experts. The only thing he could do was to Dodge as much as possible. Once he was caught in it, he would definitely be crushed to pieces. If one didnt believe it, one could look at tuo Yuhengs group. There was no lack of high-level divine generals in the group, but they were still imprisoned. His life and death were controlled by others, and he was tortured day and night. If Tang Zhen was in this group, his situation would not be much better than the other partys. It was not impossible for him to die. The path of cultivation was always full of accidents, especially in a war involving God kings. God generals were actually not much stronger than ants. At this moment, Tang Zhen wanted to escape from the vortex even more. Since he had already reached this stage, it was impossible to stay out of this. If he wanted to develop in the Gulan divine world, he would have to be affected by the tide. Maintaining his current state was very beneficial to Tang Zhen. If the Gu LAN divine world was in chaos, Tang Zhen would be affected and his original plan would fail. Of course, there was also a possibility that they would rise up in the chaos and successfully obtain a place in the tide of changes. Although he couldnt turn the tide with his strength, he could guide things in the dark and try to make things develop in the way he expected. In the following time, tuo Yuheng explained the battle with the enemy again, especially the gods of the Nebula sea. The information they received back then was indeed correct. The deity of the sea of stars was in the fiery Plains of the southern region, and he had participated in the last battle. The mysterious organization had dozens of deities and a large number of primitive deities. This was the main reason why tuo Yuhengs group had lost. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the cultivators of the divine court had no way of resisting. Although he knew about the information of the Nebula seas deity, it did not mean that Tang Zhen could do anything. He might even have to avoid contact with the other party. Even if he wanted to find a way to return to the star Cloud Sea from the other party, he would have to use his brain. Tang Zhen frowned and pondered. A thought flashed in his mind as he thought of a solution. He said to tuo Yuheng, the situation is dangerous now. We cant act rashly. We have to find a more secure method. Just bear with it for a while, and when the time is right, Ill definitely save you from this sea of suffering. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he secretly sent a trace of divine source to tuo Yu Heng. This trace of divine source roused tuo Yuhengs spirit, as if he had been revived. I know. Please be careful, Sir Tang Zhen. Tuo Yuhengs voice was filled with gratitude. If it wasnt for him, Tang Zhen wouldnt have fallen into such a dangerous situation. Now that he had taken the risk to come and save him, tuo Yuheng was naturally moved. He was very clear about his situation and knew that there was no way to save him at this moment. He could only hope that Tang Zhen would quickly find a way to help him escape from this bitter sea.. Chapter 3262 - Chapter 3262: Invading the divine court continent (1) Chapter 3262: Invading the divine court continent (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen left the deep valley without a sound. After leaving the deep valley, Tang Zhen found the cultivators of the ice Phoenix God court and told them all the information he had gathered. At the same time, he warned the other party not to act rashly. If he wanted to save people, he had to ensure that he had enough strength. Otherwise, it would be easy to get himself into trouble. After hearing Tang Zhens story, the cultivators of the divine court were speechless, but their hearts were filled with shock. The pantheon general could not believe that the mysterious organization and the church behind it had colluded with the primitive gods. The strength of these people with ill intentions were quite strong, and they would probably stir up a storm in the Gulan divine world. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He was also grateful to Tang Zhen. Fortunately, they had been cautious enough and did not take any risks. Otherwise, they might have been completely annihilated. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, this mission might not have been completed, and they wouldnt have been able to find out the secret that was enough to shock the Gu LAN divine world. Therefore, I suggest that you all hide first and not act rashly. Otherwise, not only would they be in danger, but they might also alert the enemy. At the same time, immediately send cultivators to send this information back. There cant be any delay! When Tang Zhen said this, his tone slightly paused before he continued, I still have other matters to attend to, so I have to leave for a while. Ill meet you again after Im done. All gods agreed with Tang Zhens suggestion. They had the same thought and decided to immediately evacuate to the safety zone and then secretly monitor the situation. Sir Tang Zhen, are you really not going to retreat with us? The divine court cultivator asked. He didnt want Tang Zhen to leave. Tang Zhens strength was formidable. With him in the group, it would be easier to resolve any danger. Unfortunately, they were unable to control whether Tang Zhen would stay or leave. At the same time, there were also divine court cultivators who suspected that Tang Zhen was trying to escape the southern domains Fireland to avoid any possible danger. Even if Tang really left, the cultivators of the divine court would have nothing to say. As a foreign aid cultivator, Tang Zhen had turned the tide several times and brought back such important information. He had already done his part and left calmly. After splitting up with the God court cultivators, Tang Zhen chose a direction and entered the region shrouded in chaos Qi. A moment later, he flew out again. Tang Zhens appearance had changed greatly, and he had become a modified cultivator. After finding a group of transformed monsters, Tang Zhen threw the transformed cultivator in charge of the command into the divine Kingdom in his mind. Tang Zhen took over and became the commander of the transformed monsters. He controlled the group of monsters to approach the deep valley. At this moment, there was no change to the cage in the deep valley. The enemy had indeed not discovered Tang Zhens infiltration. Tang Zhens lead of the transformed monsters did not attract the attention of the primitive God because there was nothing wrong with his aura. Tang Zhens original idea was to disguise himself as a formation Grandmaster. Such an identity would be more likely to be valued. However, when he thought about it, when he controlled the primal Chaos land to leave, he had probably attracted the attention of many deities. If he were to reveal his identity now, wouldnt he be walking right into a trap? Disguising as an ordinary modified cultivator and then choosing to act according to the situation seemed to give him more freedom. Along the way, they encountered modified cultivators and communicated with each other. They still didnt find any problems with Tang Zhen. They would never suspect that an enemy was pretending to be a modified cultivator, because that kind of aura was impossible to imitate. However, he did not know that not only could Tang Zhen freely change his form, he had even captured Mother Earth alive. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could help mother Earth recover her strength at any time and create a new batch of modified cultivators. Using his identity as a cover, Tang Zhen scouted around the deep valley and tried to gather as much information as possible. After a preliminary investigation, there were at least 20 deities guarding the valley, most of whom were primitive deities. There were also a few deities from the mysterious organization present, but the other deities were nowhere to be found. These gods alone might not be able to defend the deep valley cage. Even though Tang Zhen did not discover it, he knew that there was definitely a deity hiding in the dark. It might even be a God King expert. Missing his target once again caused people to feel a little depressed. It even caused Tang Zhen to suspect that there was a problem with his luck. Of course, the world was ever-changing, and it was impossible to do everything according to ones will. Tang Zhen was also not too conflicted. Let nature take its course, and what was meant to come would come sooner or later. During the investigation process, Tang Zhen was also considering whether to leave temporarily. After all, this was the best opportunity to evacuate. If he stayed here, he wouldnt be able to solve much of the problem and might even be drawn into the vortex. It was indeed wise to retreat in time and avoid a lot of trouble. The problem was that if they left now, they might miss out on some opportunities. Tang Zhen did not feel too conflicted. He quickly made up his mind and was prepared to stay for a period of time. He only needed to adapt to the situation. Once the situation turned bad, he would immediately retreat to a safe area. After a period of time, there was still no movement from both sides. Tang Zhen was hiding in the dark. He similarly did not take any action as he quietly waited for an opportunity to arrive. Until one day, a God appeared in the sky above the deep valley. With a wave of his hand, red rings appeared on the bodies of the modified cultivators in all directions. All the chosen ones, follow me to battle immediately! Tang Zhen, who was observing in the dark, hurriedly put on a Halo around his body and pretended to be the chosen modified cultivator. yes! the transformed cultivators responded loudly and commanded the transformed monsters to quickly gather together. In the blink of an eye, they had already formed an Army and covered the ground. Among these transformed monsters, many of them were like flat fish, dragging flames as they floated in the air. There were also many transformed monsters that were wrapped in flames, like burning Dragons. The strength of these transformed monsters was close to that of a Pseudogod, and their power was shocking. Roar! As the God in the sky gave the order, rolling flames rose from the ground, lifting the Army gathered on the ground into the air. Then, like lightning, it flew into the distance. As an elf from the southern Fireland, the transformed monsters were naturally immune to fire and were not worried about being hurt. In the sea of fire, one could also obtain extraordinary speed, and could cross a thousand miles in an instant. Tang Zhen was mixed in with the group. He observed the direction of the group and discovered that they were moving far away from the southern regions Fireland. Gathering so many soldiers and flying toward the divine court continent was clearly not a good thing. Perhaps what they had been worried about had already happened. The primordial gods had launched an attack on the divine court continent. It did not take long for Tang Zhen to obtain an answer. The divine court continent, which was close to the Fireland of the southern domain, had indeed been invaded. It was now engulfed in the flames of war. On the vast continent, there were figures fighting and killing everywhere, looking extremely tragic. Even though the battlefield was on the divine court continent, the cultivators of the divine court were clearly being suppressed by the invasion of the primordial gods. There were actually two primitive godkings among the invading original godly spirits, and they were currently besieging the ruler of this godly court. The purpose of doing so was to protect the primal Chaos great land and prevent it from sinking during the battle. As for the other cultivators, they didnt have so many concerns. Including the God generals, none of them were strong enough to cause any damage to the primal Chaos land. Hence, the battlefield was chosen to be in the sky above the primal Chaos land. The original deities and the deities from the mysterious organization added up to hundreds of them. Such a lineup was more than enough to attack any divine court. There were also a large number of transformed monsters and ferocious modified cultivators who were frantically chasing after the divine court cultivators. The cultivators of the divine court were no match for the ferocious and frenzied invaders. They were completely helpless against them. In such a difficult situation, the primitive God sent more reinforcements to hunt down the remaining cultivators of the God court. Those who didnt surrender would be executed immediately! On the chaotic battlefield, Tang Zhen finally saw the native deities of the Nebula sea. Moreover, all six of them were present. Tang Zhens mind was jolted. He quietly approached and quietly searched for an opportunity to attack.. Chapter 3263 - Chapter 3263: Bizarre disappearance (1) Chapter 3263: Bizarre disappearance (1) Translator: 549690339 The sky and land of the divine court were filled with people fighting, and the scene was extremely chaotic. The cultivators from the enemy side exchanged blows, sometimes gathering into a ball, and in the blink of an eye, they were violently scattered. The six godly spirits of the Nebula sea were inseparable from each other. They gathered together and fought fiercely. Due to the absolute advantage in numbers, the divine court cultivators were unable to raise their heads and fight back. Such a smooth-sailing battle would definitely become more vigorous and imposing the more it was fought! The cultivators of the divine court who had been invaded had no chance of turning the tables. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. The cultivators of the divine court realized that something was wrong and chose to retreat in an attempt to preserve their strength. As long as the divine court was not destroyed, there would be a day when Dongshan mountain would rise again. The invasion of the divine court was an earth-shattering event. No divine court would sit by and do nothing. The nearby God courts were closely related to each other and would definitely try to help. It wasnt to help his neighbors, but to protect himself and avoid similar dangers. The situation on the battlefield was very clear. As long as the invaders were willing to let go, the battle would end very quickly. The original gods didnt want to let him go so easily, so they kept chasing him. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they were going to kill everyone and were not prepared to let anyone go. Such a brutal and resolute attitude was in line with the characteristics of the primitive gods, which had always been the law of the jungle. As long as he seized the opportunity, the enemy would have no more chances. The six Immortals from the star Cloud ocean were besieging two immortal generals. They obviously had the upper hand. They were like cats toying with mice, slowly waiting for an opportunity to launch a fatal attack. The purpose of doing so was to avoid getting hurt while killing the enemy. They clearly had the absolute advantage, so there was naturally no need to rush. They left behind a faint chance of survival to prevent the enemy from choosing to exchange a life for a life. The two trapped divine generals were burning with anxiety. They knew that if they didnt leave the battlefield now, they would definitely die. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more serious, they began to try to rush toward the chaos sea in an attempt to escape with the help of the special environment. The six godly spirits of the Nebula sea would naturally do their best to stop their opponents and prevent them from entering the chaos sea. The situation was clear. Without outside help, the two divine generals had no hope of escaping. No one had expected that a golden light would suddenly flash, heading straight for one of the gods of the Nebula sea. This golden light was extremely fast and carried a terrifying power that could kill Immortals and gods. Damn it! The sudden attack broke the formation of the gods of the sea of Nebula, and the gods who were locked on had to Dodge. this is a good chance. Run! The two trapped divine generals took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement and entered the sea of chaos in the blink of an eye. Chase them! We cant let them go! The sudden change made the six gods in the star Cloud Sea angry and anxious, and they quickly followed him into the sea of chaos. It was six against two. If the enemy immortal general still escaped, it would be extremely embarrassing. How could he be so useless that he would let the enemy who was going to die escape? Therefore, no matter what, he couldnt let the other party escape. He had to be killed. In the blink of an eye, the six deities from the Nebula sea had already rushed into the sea of chaos. There was no time to distinguish who had launched the sneak attack just now. In this chaotic battlefield, it was normal to be ambushed. After all, this was an environment where people fought each other. It was natural to be extra careful to prevent the enemy from launching another sneak attack. The current cultivators of the divine court were already at the end of their rope and couldnt even take care of themselves. If he didnt solve his own predicament, how could he have the ability to help his companions? Little did they know that Tang Zhen had already followed them into the sea of chaos. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the Ambusher just now was an old enemy who had killed one of their companions. Now, after going round and round, he had finally arrived at the Gulan divine world and was still tracking down clues about them. It could only be said that these guys had provoked an enemy they shouldnt have provoked, and they were destined to encounter a disaster. Because of the uniqueness of the sea of chaos, it was very difficult to track the target. However, the six gods in the sea of Nebula had their own means of dealing with it. They were spread out in six directions, each throwing out a strange large net, as if they were fishing. This special net was refined from law crystals, so it was not afraid of being corroded by the chaos Qi. From this, it could be seen that this group of people did indeed have enough means and rich experience. The experience wasnt something he had to gain on his own, but something the mysterious organization had to teach him. It was meant to be used against enemies from the divine court continent. The divine general who escaped into the chaos ocean was caught by the strange net and his position was exposed. Ive caught it! The godly spirit of the Nebula sea let out an excited roar and flew forward in the direction of his perception, trying to catch the escaping godly general. Who would have thought that in the process of advancing, he would discover that the surrounding environment was not right, and it was too late to escape again. The first one! The hunt for the gods of the Nebula sea had officially begun, but the whole process was silent. Soon, another sea of Star Cloud God sensed the change in the net and mistakenly thought that he had caught his prey. In the process of pursuing, he was also ambushed and suppressed in an instant. Then, the third and fourth-ranked students were unable to resist at all. In such a special environment, the star Cloud seas deity was no match for the powerful Tang Zhen. The other two Nebula ocean deities realized that something was wrong and gave up on the pursuit. They quickly left the chaotic sea and contacted their companions. They were all bewildered. After waiting for a long time, there was no response. His four companions seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Its broken! The two Immortals from the star Cloud ocean were both shocked and furious, but they couldnt do anything about it, because they were also confused. quickly ask for help from the organization and ask for the help of experts to investigate. Otherwise, there will be changes! The deity of the Nebula sea made up his mind and immediately contacted the experts of the mysterious organization, hoping to get their support. In the blink of an eye, two high-level divine generals had arrived, their expressions rather gloomy. Whats going on? One of the divine generals asked impatiently. He had just been chasing after the enemy, but he had received a request for help. Because of the rules, he had to provide help. Of course, such assistance would be rewarded, and they would not work for nothing. The other high-level immortal general did the same. The mysterious organization had a rule long ago that once a person received help from a companion, they must provide assistance no matter what the situation was. The two gods from the star Cloud ocean quickly told him the details of the situation and asked him to help them find their missing companions. The two high-level divine generals were their last hope. The two high-level divine generals felt a bit awkward when they heard the request of the sea of Star Cloud deity. They knew that the task would not be easy. The incident had happened in the chaos sea. This was a place that even godkings did not dare to take lightly. They were also apprehensive. However, since he had accepted the Commission, he couldnt be perfunctory, so he had to bear the risk. Moreover, this matter involved the disappearance of four divine generals, so he had to get to the bottom of this. I know, you wait here! The two high-level divine generals looked at each other and entered the sea of chaos in an attempt to find out the specific situation. The two gods from the star Cloud ocean were extremely worried and had a bad feeling.. Chapter 3264 - Chapter 3264: Realm-breaking divine talisman (1) Chapter 3264: Realm-breaking divine talisman (1) Translator: 549690339 The two high-level divine generals of the mysterious organization made a round in the chaos sea, but they found nothing. This result was within his expectations. The four star Cloud Sea godly spirits were not weak. They would not have disappeared for no reason. It was very likely that he had encountered danger and had even died. The two deities of the Nebula sea were unwilling to accept this, but they couldnt do anything about it. How could they know that the four missing Star Cloud Sea deities had already been suppressed by Tang Zhen in his sea of consciousness? Even if he had great abilities, as long as he entered the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, he would never have the possibility of turning the tables. Tang Zhen entered the chaos sea. After completing his hunting operation, he quietly retreated. He would return to his transformed cultivator form and blend into the battlefield without attracting anyones attention. Who would have known that he was the one who had just captured and suppressed four deities of the mysterious organization? On the chaotic battlefield, the fierce fighting was still going on, and changes were happening at any moment. The news of the four divine generals mysterious disappearance had not spread yet, as the cultivators were all busy fighting. Even if they knew about this, they could only sigh and could not provide any help at all. The war lasted for a day before it finally subsided. The invaders won the war and completely occupied the divine court continent, defeating all resistance. The divine court continent had been reduced to ruins by the ravages of war. Smoke and fire were everywhere. For ordinary cultivators, such an environment was like hell, but the transformed monsters were like fish in water. As soon as the godly court continent was taken over, the primordial Godking cut off the chaos passage that connected the other godly court continents. It was easy for the chaos tunnel to collapse, but it was difficult to recover. It was also the best way to stop the divine Spirit cultivators. With the passage to the outside world cut off, the divine court continent was now under the complete control of the invaders. Immediately after that, they cleaned up the battlefield and secretly detained the captured prisoners or simply executed them. The wealth of a divine court was definitely astronomical, which was also the most tempting part. Through violent means, he could Rob the wealth accumulated by others and make the total amount of wealth surge crazily. Regardless of the mortal world or the cultivation world, such rules were universal. Although the intruders had won, they had also suffered heavy losses. The transformed monsters had suffered the most casualties. After a transformed monster died, it would either be converted into heaven and earth energy or be devoured by its ferocious and crazy companions. Due to the special environment, the transformed monsters would appear endlessly, so there was no need to worry about a lack of soldiers. The casualties of the modified cultivators were minimal because during the battle, they were the ones who commanded the transformed monsters to charge into the enemy lines. Not a single God-level cultivator had died, but four had mysteriously gone missing. The cultivators were very surprised. How could a God still go missing when they had such an advantage? After all, this kind of disappearance was often the same as death, and it was the kind that didnt even have a corpse. After asking for the details, he found it even more unbelievable. Many gods suspected that the missing four divine generals had been set up by someone and fallen into a trap set by the enemy. The purpose of this was to obtain more information through interrogation. If that was the case, the four divine generals would probably be better off dead. Although some divine generals had gone missing, it didnt attract much attention. After all, it had nothing to do with other cultivators, and they didnt have the ability to participate in the investigation. The two godly spirits of the star Cloud Sea who had been lucky enough to survive the attack were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. They didnt understand why they were so unlucky. Not only did they lose four companions, but they also had to pay for the hire of two high-level divine generals, which was enough to empty all their savings. The two divine generals secretly suspected that they had been cursed with bad luck, which was why they had encountered so many unlucky things in succession. Ever since they returned to the sea of stars, nothing had gone smoothly. The small group that was originally made up of Seven Gods was now only left with two. The sorrow in his heart could not be described with words. This matter passed very quickly. Other than the two star Cloud Sea godly spirits who continued to pursue, the other cultivators had already been thrown to the back of their minds. The successful occupation of the divine court continent meant that the war had begun. Whether they would continue to attack, defend, or retreat, no one could be sure. At the same time, they had to be on high alert to prevent the other God courts from launching an attack. Otherwise, it would be another fierce battle. Just as everyone was resting and regrouping, Tang Zhen, who had concealed his identity, finally obtained the information he wanted. The four deities of the Nebula sea didnt last long before they were completely subdued by Tang Zhen. No matter what question Tang Zhen asked, they would obediently answer and did not dare to hide anything. It turned out that this group of divine spirits from the Nebula sea had used a kind of world-breaking divine talisman to successfully return to the Nebula sea. This kind of world-breaking talisman was very powerful. No matter how far the distance was, it could directly open a spacetime tunnel. Of course, the side effects were also very great. If the level of the connected plane world was too low, it would be suppressed by the Gulan divine world. This situation was very normal. When a plane channel was opened, the lower planes would always be suppressed by the higher planes. The star Cloud Sea suffered the ice-sealing catastrophe because it was suppressed by the plane. Tang Zhen might be knowledgeable, but he still felt a little surprised and envious when he saw this unique world breaking divine talisman. If he had such a divine talisman, he would definitely try to see if it could connect to the world of loucheng. If he could do it, it would definitely save Tang Zhen a lot of time. In fact, the plane Rift talisman also had its disadvantages. First of all, it would cause a disaster to the connected plane. If the planes level was too low, it would cause a devastating consequence. In addition, the connection had a time limit, and it would be closed when the time was up. It could not operate for a long time like the inter-plane teleportation portal. Therefore, this kind of divine talisman could only be used in an emergency and could not be used for a long time. Even though there were drawbacks, it still possessed a rather great attraction to Tang Zhen. If one oath-breaking divine talisman was not enough, he could use two world-breaking divine talismans. Of course, the premise was that the foundation of the star Island was worth investing in. Even if it didnt involve his own plan, Tang Zhen had to obtain the world breaking divine talisman and think of a way to break it. Whether it was for his own use or to hand it over to the cornerstone platform, it would bring great benefits to Tang Zhen. However, it wasnt easy to obtain this world breaking divine talisman. According to the confession of the godly spirit of the Nebula sea, the world-splitting divine talisman came from a Godking. They had paid a great price to obtain it. Other than this God King, it was impossible to buy a world breaking divine talisman anywhere else in the Gulan divine world. It just so happened that this God King was the mastermind behind the mysterious organization, a leader of the church who colluded with the primitive gods. Tang Zhen must be extremely careful when facing such an expert. After all, he had disrupted the other partys operation more than once. After figuring out how to obtain the realm traversing divine talisman, Tang Zhen did not waste any more time and left the divine court continent. It wouldnt take long for a large-scale war to break out here, so there was no need to stay here any longer. Since the chaos passage had collapsed, Tang Zhen would have to take a considerable risk if he wanted to go to the next divine court. He was very careful along the way, for fear of getting lost in the sea of chaos. After travelling ten times faster, Tang Zhen finally arrived at the divine court continent, which was the closest continent to him. The journey was full of danger but no danger. As expected, the divine court continent was packed with soldiers, and a Great War was about to break out.. Chapter 3265 - Chapter 3265: Tang Zhen who is short of money (1) Chapter 3265: Tang Zhen who is short of money (1) Translator: 549690339 As the frontline of the defense against the invaders, the Gods court, which was the closest to the battlefield, had become very lively. As long as one looked up, they would be able to see gods flying across the sky, their terrifying auras making one tremble in fear. At the same time, there were also a large number of high-level cultivators gathered here in batches. The pressure they released made the birds and beasts lose their voices. Such a large-scale gathering was extremely rare. Most cultivators had never seen such a scene. Even though the Gulan divine world was constantly in conflict, there were rarely any conflicts between them, and they all maintained a certain level of restraint. This was because everyone knew that once war broke out, no one would benefit. It was because of this that the Gulan divine world was able to maintain its long-term stability without any large-scale Wars. But today, everything no longer existed. The war had officially erupted. Even if they were unwilling, they had to welcome the storm. Tang Zhens arrival did not attract anyones attention. No one knew that he had just left the battlefield. The divine courts main defense was still against the primitive race, which included the modified cultivators. The supervision of the other cultivators was not particularly strict, and at the same time, they allowed those cultivators who took refuge to enter. Tang Zhen didnt leave in a hurry. Instead, he inspected the various divine courts forces and judged their attitudes. More than twenty God courts, including the ice Phoenix God court, had already sent their reinforcements. These were all the divine court that had suffered losses or felt threatened, so they reacted at the first moment. As for the inner circle of the divine court, they might have begun to mobilize for war, and there would be more troops in the future. as time passed, more and more God courts would join in. Everyone knew that this matter would bring about serious consequences, and they had to stop it from happening at the source. The other option was to defeat the primitive gods and reclaim the occupied Primal Chaos continent, forcing them back to the southern region. Otherwise, they would form an iron wall and firmly block the wave of intruders, preventing them from advancing another step. If things were allowed to develop, the next battle might be at their own doorstep. Since this war was inevitable, it was better to start it in other peoples territory as soon as possible to avoid suffering greater losses. The information that Tang Zhen had obtained back then should have already been sent back. It was likely that it had already been spread. There was no point in hiding such a secret. On the contrary, it was better to announce it in time to raise the vigilance of the divine court. At that time, they would help each other to resist the enemys schemes and protect the gulang divine world. This was the wisest choice for the various God courts, as it could prevent their own interests from being harmed. However, this was definitely not a good thing for the unaffiliated cultivators. They might be forced to do things that they had no control over. With the sudden arrival of the tide, everyone had to go with the flow, including cultivators. If one were to go against the current, unless one was strong enough, one would end up being crushed sooner or later. Under such special circumstances, Tang Zhen would definitely face some obstacles when he headed to the suspected Primal Chaos continent. After stopping for a while, Tang Zhen continued to move forward and gradually left the front line. In the end, the situation at the rear was still very grim, and tension was everywhere. The invasion of the original deities had affected the entire Gu LAN deity world, causing the entire place to be filled with turbulent energy. As a participant of this incident, Tang Zhen knew even more of the hidden secrets. He also felt a thread of urgency in his heart. He was afraid that a war would break out and he would not be able to purchase the world breaking divine talisman. Once the war started, many of the rules would change, and the original trading mode would disappear. When a war was going on, all resources would be given priority to the war. This was an unquestionable matter. This was especially so for items like divine talismans, which were top-notch strategic resources. They would definitely be strictly controlled. Even if one had the money, they might not be able to buy it. In fact, powerhouses at the God King level did not particularly lack law crystals, or they only needed top-notch law crystals. The main reason they chose to trade divine talismans was to win over the hearts of the cultivators and provide them with benefits. Through this method, he could also collect more high-quality law crystals and prevent them from being leaked to other places. No matter what, law crystals were very important. The higher the grade, the more important it was. One had to have top-grade law crystals to purchase the world breaking divine talisman. Otherwise, one would not even be qualified to trade. Tang Zhen was currently poor and lacked law crystals. He simply couldnt afford the world breaking divine talisman. This was also what made him feel troubled. Without enough law crystals, he could forget about buying what he wanted. It was even more delusional to think that he could use the method of borrowing and slowly repay it in the future. There was never a lack of gods in the Gulan divine world. Even a God King expert didnt need to care about Tang Zhens face. Tang Zhen would definitely face more than one problem if he wanted to obtain the world breaking divine talisman. However, the law crystal was the biggest problem. Tang Zhen continued to study the methods to obtain law crystals while he was on his way. However, he discovered that every method had its own flaws. If Tang Zhen was given enough time, he would be able to create many refining arrays. He would definitely be able to make a huge profit if he sold them. Just like refining divine talismans, refining arrays were also profitable businesses, especially Grandmaster-level refining arrays. There was no need to worry about the problem of sales. If one had enough confidence, they could even accept reservations and earn more law crystals. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would no longer need to worry about the law crystals. The income he would earn would be enough to exchange for the world breaking divine talisman. It was a pity that such a method required sufficient time. However, the current situation simply did not allow Tang Zhen to slowly earn money. He had to earn money quickly, and it had to be a large sum to meet the needs. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he turned his attention back to the captives. He had just captured four Immortals. Although they were all beginner-level divine generals, they should have some savings. After all, these guys had bought the realm splitting divine talisman before, so they were definitely not particularly poor. Now that Tang Zhen was short of money, he asked them to contribute a sum as money to buy his life. Such a request was not excessive. After all, the lives of this group of people now belonged to Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen was greatly disappointed after searching. This was because these guys were all poor and did not have many law crystals. The law crystals he had stored had already been consumed due to various reasons. He was even poorer than Tang Zhen. Speaking of which, this matter was related to Tang Zhen. When he had defeated the godly spirit from the Nebula sea, the latter had managed to escape, but he had been severely injured. In order to heal as soon as possible, he had spent a large number of rule crystals to purchase divine runes to repair his divine body. Even though they had accumulated some more later on, they were not with the four star Cloud Sea godly spirits. Instead, they were in the hands of two fish that had escaped the net. It wasnt to guard against anything, it was just a habit. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little depressed when he heard this result. He once again suspected that there was a problem with his luck. There were a total of six star Cloud Sea gods, and he had captured four of them. However, they were all paupers without any money. There was another path that didnt work. Tang Zhen could only think of his own way to solve the big problem of insufficient funds. the problem was that his actions were bound to be risky and might even attract the special attention of God King experts.. Chapter 3266 - Chapter 3266: The heavenly abyss divine court (1) Chapter 3266: The heavenly abyss divine court (1) Tang Zhens crystal joining technique was definitely an innovative feat that could attract the attention of the various God courts. Through this method, secondary law crystals could be pieced together into law crystals that could be used to make divine runes. The difference in value between a lesser crystal and a top-grade law crystal was huge. They were on completely different levels. The former could only be used as a currency or a resource used by the gods for cultivation, while the latter was a real strategic resource. Tang Zhens assembly method could solve the problem of lacking top-grade law crystals and create even more divine talismans. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had turned something rotten into something magical. Of course, in terms of power, it would definitely be reduced and would be far inferior to the original divine talisman. Even so, it was still of great value, especially in these troubled times. The moment Tang Zhen announced this technique, it would definitely attract the attention of even more people. It might even be snatched by the various divine courts. Therefore, he had to think carefully about how to operate it. He definitely couldnt act rashly. It had always been Tang Zhens style to plan before taking action. The bigger the matter, the more it was like this. Of course, in battle, he would never be overcautious. As long as the opportunity was right, he would launch a thunderous attack without any hesitation. However, the situation this time was special. Tang Zhen was facing the entire Gu LAN divine world and who knew how many hidden God King experts there were. It could be said that he was walking on thin ice, and if he was not careful, he would fall into a situation beyond redemption. Although this technique was good, it also had many restrictions and had extremely high requirements for raw materials. Other than the divine Kingdom in his mind, it was impossible to refine the secondary crystals that met the requirements anywhere else. In the end, the secondary crystals were the foundation, and it didnt matter even if the stitching technology was exposed. Tang Zhen was very clear on this point. He would definitely not take out raw materials and would instead exchange them for finished products to trade. in his divine Kingdom, the refining array was constantly operating, and secondary law crystals were constantly being condensed. Although he lacked high-level law crystals, he had a sufficient number of these lesser law crystals. Refining it into a divine talisman was far more expensive than the selling price of the raw materials, so this kind of transaction was more suitable. When carrying out the transaction, Tang Zhen could completely keep himself clean or deliberately create some false information. Regardless of whether outsiders believed it or not, Tang Zhen would definitely not admit it and would definitely not be easily coerced by others. During the journey, Tang Zhen continued to perfect the plan and tried his best to avoid leaving behind too many loopholes. Who would have thought that something would happen halfway? The cultivators of the divine court had sealed off the chaos passage and announced to the outside world that the passage had collapsed. It was currently under emergency repair. Because the situation was extremely dangerous, no cultivators were allowed to enter the chaos channel before the channel was repaired. A large number of cultivators had gathered in front of the sealed passage and were currently negotiating with the cultivators of the divine court. They had all sorts of reasons to travel through the chaos passage and expressed that they were willing to take the risk. Whether he was Dead or Alive, it had nothing to do with outsiders. But no matter how they negotiated, the cultivators refused to budge. They insisted on not letting any of the cultivators pass. If cultivators dared to resist, they would be severely punished. Judging from the attitude of these cultivators, it was clear that they werent bluffing. They were true to their words. Such an abnormal situation aroused the speculations of the cultivators. In the past, similar things had happened, but they were definitely not as strict. If the traveler was willing to take the risk, the cultivators of the divine court wouldnt try to stop him. Instead, they would pretend they didnt see him. Tang Zhen coldly watched from the side and did not participate in the debate. Others might not know the exact situation, but Tang Zhen knew that the God court must have heard the news. As such, they sealed off the passage and cut off all contact with the rebel court to prevent any sneak attacks. Tang Zhen could also confirm that the other partys information came from the ice Phoenix God court. After the ice Phoenix divine court received the information, they would definitely spread it. The neighbors of the rebel divine court were the primary targets of the information. As for how the other party would react, the ice Phoenix divine court had no control over it. However, they would definitely exaggerate the severity of the matter. The sealing of the chaos passage was enough to show the attitude of the other party. They were already on high alert against the rebellion of the divine court. Although the tunnel was blocked, Tang Zhen would definitely not stop advancing. He decided to take the risk and cross the sea of chaos. He would enter the chaos passage after bypassing the guards. Tang Zhen was definitely not the only cultivator who had such a thought, but they had a tacit understanding. The cultivators in charge of blocking the way also knew this method, but they didnt take precautions. Taking the risk to enter the chaos sea meant that there must be a reason for them to leave. At this time, if they did not give up, it was likely to lead to the desperate resistance of the cultivators. If this incident caused unnecessary casualties, it would be a loss that outweighed the gain. After making up their minds, the cultivators avoided the Sentry posts and entered the sea of chaos quietly. He locked onto the chaos tunnels direction and groped his way forward while constantly calculating all sorts of data. This action was a bit risky. If there was a mistake, it was very likely that he would get lost in the sea of chaos. This was because the chaos tunnels location and length were not fixed. Instead, it would constantly change its shape as it moved through the chaos sea. In fact, this chaos tunnel was a product of the chaos sea. It was a strange and special life form. It didnt take long for Tang Zhens eyes to light up and he successfully entered the chaos tunnel. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen once again advanced at full speed. The chaos tunnel was as long as a intestine. Tang Zhen walked for about half a day before he finally arrived at his destination. To his surprise, there were more cultivators from the divine court guarding the exit than usual. Ill have to trouble you, Zhenzhen. Tang Zhen secretly shook his head and once again entered the sea of chaos. After a long detour, they finally left the chaotic ocean and officially entered the chaotic mainland. The primal Chaos continent was extremely large. It was called Tian Yuan and had a total of 12 God courts. Including Tang Zhen, no one could be sure if the 12 God courts were in cahoots. Based on the current clues, the possibility of this was very high. The twelve divine courts were far more powerful than anyone could imagine, and they needed to be taken seriously by the other divine courts. If twelve God kings attacked a divine court, they would be able to occupy it in an instant. When the neighbors of the Tian Yuan continent heard that the Tian Yuan continent might have colluded with the primitive gods, they would feel as if the sky had collapsed. It would be fine if they had the support of a powerful group, but if they were alone, they had no power to resist at all. When Tang Zhen entered the Tian Yuan continent, he discovered that the atmosphere here was equally tense. It was as if a storm was about to come. However, compared to the other divine courts, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan continent were much calmer, as if they had known about this long ago. If that was the case, the schemes of the divine courts on the Tian Yuan continent had probably been brewing for a long time. Tang Zhen arrived at the center of the Tian Yuan continent and headed to the headquarters of the heavenly abyss divine court. That was his destination. Of the twelve divine courts of the Grand celestial world, the heavenly abyss divine court was the strongest. When he entered the headquarters of the divine court and asked about the exchange of the realm-breaking divine talisman, he received the answer he least wanted to hear. Due to the state of war, the original exchange system had been terminated. Now, it was only open to the cultivators of the divine court. Strategic materials such as divine talismans were under special control and could not be freely traded like in the past. If Tang Zhen wanted to exchange for the oath-breaking divine talisman, not only would he need law crystals, but he would also need to join the heavenly abyss divine court. With his identity as a cultivator of the divine court, he could make an appointment and wait for further notice. Tang Zhen joined the heavenly abyss court without much hesitation after learning the specific requirements.. Chapter 3267 - Chapter 3267: Godking heavenly abyss (1) Chapter 3267: Godking heavenly abyss (1) Translator: 549690339 It was easy to join the church. All he had to do was sign a contract. However, a contract was not simple. This was because it would involve the power of laws and would similarly be sensed by a God King. It was equivalent to working for the Godking. If he broke the contract, he might be hunted down by the Godking. It was also not an Indenture contract. If that was the case, cultivators would definitely avoid it like the plague. The cultivators of the Gulan divine world had more freedom. They could choose to leave after the contract was completed. Even if he joined another camp, there would definitely be no problem. It was completely normal. However, it was not so easy for gods, because most of them were raised by the divine court. If he wanted to leave, he would probably have to pay with his life. At the very least, he would have to return the divine spark. Although there were many restrictions, there were also many benefits. For example, the exchange of divine talismans and some rare strategic materials could only be carried out after joining the divine court. The things that could be bought outside would never be the best. The benefits were not limited to these, but they were rarely publicized. Only by joining them would one be able to know the details. This was especially true for obtaining a divine spark. It was a privilege for internal members, and outsiders didnt even have the right to come into contact with it. As soon as Tang Zhen joined the heavenly abyss divine court, he immediately made a request to exchange for a realm-breaking divine talisman. However, he was informed by the cultivators from the headquarters that there was no stock of the realm splitting divine talisman. Tang Zhen was a step too late. You dont have it in stock, so you cant get it even if you make a reservation? Tang Zhen asked. He was indeed very unwilling. He had braved many dangers to come here, and had even joined the heavenly abyss divine court for this purpose. He naturally didnt want to waste his efforts. As long as there was a sliver of possibility, Tang Zhen must strive for it. He would definitely not give up easily. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the divine court cultivator in charge of receiving them pointed out a path. You can apply for an Internal Trade and see if anyone is willing to trade with you, but the success rate is not very high. The seal was incomparably valuable and had a wide range of uses. Moreover, only Godking heavenly abyss could refine it. Even if you have the world breaking divine talisman, you might not take it out for a trade, so you dont have to hold too much hope. Tang Zhen nodded his head in acknowledgment and was willing to pay a higher price for the world breaking divine talisman. Alright then. First, tell me what method youre going to use to carry out the transaction. Is it a law crystal or something else? The cultivators of the God court looked at Tang Zhen and helped him to distribute the mission. Im prepared to use the divine talismans to trade for the divine talismans. Ill also guarantee that the trader wont suffer any losses. If one did not want the divine talisman, they could also provide law crystals, but they could only be secondary law crystals. If you have a similar divine talisman, you can also contact me on your own initiative. The price you offer will definitely be satisfactory! While Tang Zhen was speaking, the divine court cultivator had already finished recording the message. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he sent the message out. Not only could the information sent by the headquarters be seen, but it could also be sent to every cultivator of the divine court. The information terminal was similar to a communication system, and every cultivator of the divine court had one. This was the standard equipment of the heavenly abyss court. It had been meticulously designed by a Grandmaster formation master and refined by an expert artifact craftsman. Communication was only the most basic function. At the same time, it was a special magic artifact that had many powerful functions. On the Tian Yuan continent, similar magic tools were very popular. Tang Zhen had seen many of them along the way. Tang Zhen had also obtained one. However, it was only the most basic version. It was equivalent to an empty shell. You can add all kinds of parts to upgrade according to your needs and obtain the desired function. Of course, such equipment upgrades required the use of rule crystals, and the divine court was not giving them for free. Tang Zhen was very familiar with this kind of promotion method. Back when he was in the sacred dragon battle zone, he had also done something similar. The sacred Dragon Warzones leveling system was only for low-level cultivators. The Tianyuan divine court did not limit the level of strength at all. After studying it for a while, Tang Zhen felt that it was a little interesting and chose to upgrade it to the top in one go. This required a lot of law crystals. However, to Tang Zhen, it was only a small sum of money. After the registration and information release, the next step was to wait quietly. In the process of waiting, Tang Zhen checked through the equipment and found his own purchase request. As it was personally issued by the headquarters, it was marked with a special mark, which was a kind of benefit for newcomers. At the same time, other information flashed on the device from time to time, allowing them to communicate and trade at any time. At the same time, all kinds of missions were constantly refreshed on the equipment, and cultivators could freely accept them according to the situation. This series of functions was very similar to the Holy Dragon Warzone. Tang Zhen felt a sense of closeness to the heavenly abyss divine court. After all, the two shared too many similarities. A good impression would not affect ones position. Tang Zhen only came for the world breaking divine talisman and would definitely not participate in the dispute between the two sides. From the missions on the information interface, he could confirm that the heavenly abyss court was indeed in a state of war. All the preparations were made to prepare for the war that could break out at any time. For the heavenly abyss court to have the guts to secretly contact a primitive God and start a war in the gulang divine world, they must be powerful enough. This kind of strength had little to do with ordinary cultivators, but was completely determined by the level of gods. The heavenly abyss court was a formidable force, with several hundred known gods. That alone was enough to crush any other court. However, 90% of them were primary God generals. Otherwise, just these several hundred gods would be enough to dominate the continent. Tang Zhen had learned from his sources that the heavenly abyss divine court had erupted several thousand years ago with only a few dozen gods. For some unknown reason, more and more divine generals appeared in the heavenly abyss court, and it grew stronger and stronger. The controller of the heavenly abyss state was known as Godking heavenly abyss. He was definitely the most powerful existence among the twelve godkings of the Tian Yuan continent. Based on the intelligence he had gathered, Tang Zhen was increasingly certain that God King heavenly abyss was suspicious and had sufficient reason to start a war. This was because a single Primal Chaos land was simply unable to contain Godking Tianyuans ambitions. Furthermore, he only occupied a small piece of the Tian Yuan continent. In order to obtain land in the Gulan divine world, one had to either rely on luck or force. Under normal circumstances, the eleven divine courts would be the first to be attacked if the heavenly abyss God King wanted to attack. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when he thought of this. If his guess was correct, the entire continent had fallen into the hands of the heavenly abyss court. On the surface, they maintained the division model in order to avoid alerting the enemy and attracting the attention of the other divine courts. How terrifying would the primal Chaos great land, which had the power of 12 God courts, be? There were thousands of gods participating in the war. Who could be their match? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he sighed. He also felt a trace of admiration for the heavenly abyss God King. This man was definitely a ruthless person who would do great things. Using his own methods, he took control of the Tian Yuan continent and even secretly contacted the original gods. Tang Zhen wasnt sure what conditions sky abyss had used to convince the primordial Godking, but he knew that it wouldnt be a simple matter. Just this strategy alone was enough to make people admire and sigh. There was no need to distinguish between good and evil in the cultivation world, it was just that they had different standpoints. Which great man didnt have a mountain of corpses under his feet? Tang Zhen was only a passer-by and didnt wish to get involved. Otherwise, he would really like to see how far the heavenly abyss Godking could go. Tang Zhen originally thought that he would have to wait for a long time after issuing the mission before he could obtain the information he wanted. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, he suddenly received a message, saying that he had a divine precept-breaking talisman in his hand. If Tang Zhen was willing to trade, both parties could discuss in detail. Tang Zhen was overjoyed. He immediately contacted the other party and said that he could carry out the transaction at any time. After deciding on the meeting place, Tang Zhen immediately took action and prepared to meet with the other party to discuss the details.. Chapter 3268 - Chapter 3268: The Enlightenment square (1) Chapter 3268: The Enlightenment square (1) Translator: 549690339 The place they agreed on was not far from the headquarters. Compared to the other planes, the cultivators of the Gu LAN divine world were quite limited. They didnt have enough space for them to travel freely. It was also for this reason that deities and ordinary cultivators lived in the same world and traded with each other. If it were any other plane world, the gods would be able to build a divine Kingdom and would not have much to do with these ordinary cultivators. It could only be said that the situation would be different in different worlds. In other worlds, gods were high above, and cultivators might not even have the chance to see a miracle in their entire lives. The admiration and respect in his heart naturally did not need to be said. However, in the Gu LAN deity world, as long as one had enough talent and cultivated hard, they actually had the chance to become a deity. However, there was still a long way to go between a chance and a dream coming true. There were only a few cultivators who could truly become gods. But even so, it still reduced the sense of mystery of the gods, and he clearly knew that gods were also transformed from ordinary cultivators. From Tang Zhens point of view, such an environment was actually better. The communication between deities and ordinary cultivators could speed up the increase in the overall strength of the cultivation world. When cultivators had a goal to strive for, gods could also provide help to ordinary cultivators through transactions. In addition to the unique environment of the Gulan divine world, it was a breeding ground for the growth of gods. It was definitely a Holy Land that cultivators yearned for. If he wanted to focus on his development and steadily increase his strength, the Gulan divine world was definitely a good place to go. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the meeting place. In the Gu LAN divine world where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, almost every inch of land was used to build the refining array. However, the heavenly abyss court had a large area that was rarely devoid of any refinement arrays. Instead, it was dedicated to the cultivation of cultivators. On the square, there were hundreds of giant stone tablets, each with a divine pattern on it. Each divine pattern represented a deity, and they were the unique symbols of deities. These divine inscription stone tablets were engraved with nomological Dao patterns that could help cultivators comprehend the power of laws. Cultivators could choose a path that suited them according to their own needs, and then learn and imitate it. It could be said that this Dao Comprehension square was the top school for high-level cultivators. They could learn the core godly skills that even their personal disciples might not be able to learn. Such magnanimity was enough to make people sigh. It was said that the Dao Comprehension square had been built on the orders of the heavenly abyss Godking and had a history of several thousand years. Almost all of the heavenly abyss courts divine generals had cultivated on the Dao enlightenment square and left behind their own Dao patterns after becoming gods. The rule of the Dao Comprehension square was that adults would reach their own status and the inheritance would be passed down from generation to generation. Every cultivator of the heavenly abyss divine court was proud to be able to set up a tablet in the Dao enlightenment square and inscribe divine inscriptions to pass on their Dao. After Tang Zhen arrived at the square, he saw thousands of cultivators cultivating and comprehending the Dao in the square. In comparison to the huge square, the thousands of cultivators seemed insignificant. However, the cultivation bases of these cultivators were enough to astonish the heavenly abyss court, as almost all of them were semi-divinity cultivators. This was the extraction of ones Foundation. If the opportunity came, one could transform into a God at any time. Tang Zhen followed their agreement and came to the front of a Dao stele. There was a white-robed cultivator standing there. The other party was currently studying the divine inscriptions, seemingly engrossed in them. Tang Zhen glanced at the divine pattern and realized that the person recording it was none other than the nomological Dao pattern left behind by the ruler of the heavenly abyss divine court, God King heavenly abyss. When he was looking at the divine patterns, Tang Zhen did indeed feel a trace of shock. The divine law text had clearly been left behind by the heavenly abyss Godking, yet it still exuded an awe-inspiring aura. If he could gain a deeper understanding of it, it would be of great help to his understanding of the rules and becoming a god. according to Tang Zhens observations, God King heavenly abyss seemed to prefer cultivating to become a God rather than absorbing refined divine sparks. Through the nomological Dao patterns, one could clearly sense it. This path was more difficult, but it was also the choice of most cultivators because they didnt have the chance to obtain a Godhead. In the end, there were only a few who could succeed. This cultivation method might have something to do with heavenly abysss experiences, as he was an expert who had condensed his own divine spark. Do you think Godking heavenly abysss path is suitable for the cultivators of the gulang divine world? The white-robed cultivator suddenly asked. The person he was asking was naturally Tang Zhen. After hearing the white-robed cultivators question, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and gently shook his head. The cultivators on the square of enlightenment often argued over different ideas, and sometimes it could last for years. This kind of debate was not limited. After all, this was also a way to improve. As the saying goes, one can not argue clearly. The more you debate, the more you can see your own path. It was normal for the white-robed cultivator to treat Tang Zhen as a false god and ask questions. The white-robed cultivator revealed an interested expression when he saw Tang Zhen shaking his head. After which, he made a gesture to ask for guidance. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he slowly said, The environment of the Gu LAN God World is special. Due to the existence of the chaos sea, it can be considered a hotbed for gods. The success rate of cultivating to become a God here was several times higher than in other planes. It was a Holy Land for godhood that one could only dream of. By condensing ones own Godhead, one would indeed possess greater combat power and greater room for growth. However, the path that suited Godking heavenly abyss might not necessarily be suitable for all cultivators. After all, cultivators all had different aptitudes. Even if the environment of the Gulan divine world was unique, it was still very difficult to condense a Godhead through ones own efforts. Even if it was successfully condensed, it would make the Godhead impure, and it would have to go through a long period of purification and storage. If he didnt do this, his cultivation would be affected, and it might even leave behind a major hidden danger. If Im not mistaken, many of the hundreds of gods in the heavenly abyss court have ascended through such means. Even though there are a large number of gods, I can confirm that most of them are only one-star divine generals. The reason for this is that theyve all been refining their divine sparks and spent a lot of time. When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the white-robed cultivator beside him and added with a smile, But then again, everyone below the God level is an ant, and becoming a god is the most important thing. If one was lucky enough to become a God and obtain a long life, they could completely refine and purify it slowly. So in the end, this is indeed the right path, because the facts have already proven this point. Tang Zhen wouldnt badmouth his master in the territory of the heavenly abyss divine court, as that would only be asking for trouble. It was possible that the white-robed cultivator was a fanatical admirer of the heavenly abyss Godking, waiting for him to praise him. He did not get what he wanted and instead brought up some flaws, which might cause the other party to be dissatisfied. Not all facts could not be acknowledged by the world. In the end, Tang Zhen managed to pull the conversation back. He praised heavenly abyss from the bottom of his heart. The fact that he was able to create the seal was already something worthy of Tang Zhens respect, let alone the fact that he was a God King himself. The white-robed cultivator frowned slightly before nodding with a smile. What you said makes sense. As long as one can become a God, even if there are some drawbacks, its still acceptable. Its a pity that nothing is perfect. If we can solve this problem, the heavenly abyss courts strength will surely rise! Tang Zhen gently nodded. His tone was indifferent as he said, Actually, its not impossible to solve this problem, its just that its difficult. The white-robed man chuckled but did not say anything. In his opinion, Tang Zhen was just spouting nonsense. After all, this was a problem that even God King heavenly abyss was unable to solve. Youre the one who wants the realm breaking divine talisman? The white-robed cultivator asked. Clearly, he had already known that Tang Zhen was the trader that they had made an appointment with. Thats right. I wonder if you are willing to trade? Tang Zhen was similarly aware of the other partys identity. This was why they had a conversation earlier. If Tang Zhen kept his mouth shut when the other party asked, perhaps this deal would be completely ruined. Every cultivator had their own habits. If they didnt like you, they wouldnt even do business for money. Of course we can make a deal, but the premise is that it depends on what kind of divine talismans you can provide and whether Im satisfied with them. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He took out the divine talisman that he had created and placed it in the hands of the white-robed cultivator. The white-robed cultivator was slightly stunned when he saw the divine talismans that Tang Zhen had put together. A hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. It could also be used to piece together divine talismans, but its power was greatly reduced, and it was one of the lowest types. The white-robed cultivator was a little disappointed by the exchange. However, after taking two glances, the white-robed cultivator was slightly stunned. He then looked at Tang Zhen in surprise.. Chapter 3269 - Chapter 3269: Divine talisman in hand (1) Chapter 3269: Divine talisman in hand (1) Translator: 549690339 This divine talisman of yours is quite interesting. Although its power is ordinary, the materials used are very special. This is the first time Ive seen such a pure law crystal. Its simply flawless. The white-robed cultivator sighed. He was obviously more interested in the raw materials than the divine talismans themselves. The other partys reaction was within Tang Zhens expectations. Without such high-purity Law crystals, it would not be an easy task to create a divine talisman. Although it was possible to produce it, it was impossible to supply it in large quantities like Tang Zhen. this kind of divine talisman can be used. As long as you can provide enough, I can consider this deal. The white-robed cultivator didnt ask too much. Tang Zhen wouldnt tell him anything about the law crystals even if he asked. The deal between the two parties was limited to exchanging divine runes for divine runes. If he wanted to know the source of the rule crystals or other problems, it was another deal. Some of the seemingly simple answers actually had great value, even far more than the world breaking divine talisman itself. Both Tang Zhen and the white-robed cultivator were clear about this point. Naturally, they would not waste their time. Although the realm-breaking divine talisman was precious, it was sold at a clear price, and ordinary cultivators couldnt afford it at all. After calculating the value of the divine talismans and taking out the corresponding amount, this transaction could be completed. The white-robed cultivator smiled when he saw Tang Zhen taking out a large number of divine talismans. At the same time, he took out a world breaking divine talisman. Tang Zhen was a little excited when he saw this special divine symbol. After all, this was his only goal for this trip. Tang Zhen inspected it for a moment. It was indeed the work of a God King. The interior contained rule force that caused ones heart to tremble. Perhaps only a Divine King could create such a divine talisman that could forcefully connect to any world. Sir, if you still have more world breaking divine talismans and are ready to sell them, I hope you can inform me in time. Tang Zhen kept the world breaking divine talisman and said to the white-robed cultivator. the realm-breaking divine talisman is not an ordinary divine talisman. How can there be so many of them? The white-robed cultivator shook his head. He sized up Tang Zhen and revealed a pensive expression. If you want to study the realm breaking divine talisman, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, because this is not a sacred object that you can covet. If you try to crack it, youll probably be reduced to dust. After all, this is one of heavenly abysss works! Tang Zhen pretended to be puzzled and asked the white-robed cultivator, Why do you say that? do you think Im trying to break this divine talisman? The white-robed cultivator chuckled. He held the divine talisman in his hand and waved it in front of Tang Zhen. Because of this! The white-robed cultivator was announcing that he was certain of one thing. The divine talismans that were pieced together were made by Tang Zhen. Since he was a divine talisman master, he would definitely find a way to study the world breaking divine talisman when he encountered it. This was a common problem of divine talisman Masters, and it was the same for every one of them. Tang Zhen laughed softly and said to the white-robed cultivator,Thank you for your reminder, Sir. This Tang knows his limits and definitely wont overestimate his own strength. thats for the best. Actually, there are always some self-righteous guys who tried to break the God Kings divine talisman and ended up being blown to pieces. After saying that, cultivator Bai turned and left, disappearing without a trace. Tang Zhen looked at the white-robed cultivator and frowned. He felt that the other party had definitely noticed him. However, even if he knew that there was a risk, Tang Zhen still had to carry out this transaction. This was because if he missed this opportunity, he might never be able to get the chance to break the divine talisman. If the war ended up with heavenly abysss death, the divine talisman would likely be out of stock. Therefore, Tang Zhen made a request. If there were any more divine talismans that could be cracked, he hoped that he would be the first to trade with him. Regardless of whether it was possible or not, he still had to try. After leaving the Dao Comprehension square, Tang Zhen found a hidden place and entered the divine Kingdom in his mind. After going through many twists and turns, he had finally obtained the world breaking divine talisman. Tang Zhen had to study it carefully. As for whether it would succeed, there was no way to be sure. However, according to Tang Zhens guess, the chances of success were extremely low. After all, this was the work of a God King. He might even get some inspiration and figure out the operating principle of the world breaking divine talisman. If that was the case, as long as Tang Zhen was given sufficient time, he might be able to replicate a similar divine symbol. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was arrogant. However, this was the nature of the divine talisman. A divine talisman invented by a Divine King might be able to be refined by a divine general. The problem was that the Godkings defensive measures were too powerful. If one could not break through the defense, one would not be able to see the core. Without understanding the core laws, it was naturally impossible to refine it. Therefore, the biggest limitation was not the level of the divine talisman master, but the gap in strength between them. Even if he was unable to break it now, as long as Tang Zhen was given enough time and was able to advance to the God King stage, he would be able to break this divine symbol successfully. Having two divine talismans was definitely the best ideal situation. One of them was for use, and the other was for cracking. It was a pity that he only had one at the moment, and he didnt know when he would be able to get the other. Just as Tang Zhen entered his God Country and focused on studying the oath-breaking divine talisman, the white-robed cultivator also headed to a secret location. The heavenly abyss court had a mountain that led straight to the chaos sea. Its height was incalculable. The most peculiar thing about the mountain was that there was a base at the bottom and a peak at the top. The only part that could be seen was the center. It was rumored that the mountain had once been a complete entity, but it had been severed by Divine King heavenly abysss Supreme abilities. As a result, the bottom of the mountain became the core of the heavenly abyss court, and ordinary cultivators were forbidden from approaching it. As for the peak of the mountain, it was hidden in the sea of chaos and couldnt be seen from the chaotic mainland. The white-robed cultivator entered the secret base but did not stop for long. Instead, he used a special passage to reach the peak. This was the only way to reach the peak. If they tried to approach it by force from the sea of chaos, they would be bombarded by the runic magic circle. The peak of the mountain was surrounded by the chaotic sea, and it was the cultivation place of many gods. All of the gods of the heavenly abyss court would cultivate here, refining and absorbing chaos Qi. In addition to gods, semi-divinity cultivators who were about to become gods also had the right to cultivate here. In such an environment, it was easier to condense a divine spark. There were also many pseudo-God cultivators who cultivated in God King Sky abysss Dao patterns. They were most suitable for condensing their own divine spark in the chaos sea. However, it was very likely that he would encounter danger in an ordinary place, causing him to be unable to advance normally. Being inside the mountain made it easier for him to improve. At least, under the protection of hundreds of gods, he didnt have to worry about external threats. Many of the heavenly abyss courts gods had successfully ascended to godhood within the mountain. The white-robed scholar who entered the peak passed through a passageway and soon arrived at a Hall. There were dozens of cultivators who were cultivating. Gu Xi, why are you wandering around instead of focusing on your cultivation? A voice rang out, directed at the white-robed cultivator. I was bored and saw an interesting piece of news, so I went out to make a deal. The white-robed cultivator named Gu Xi spoke in a nonchalant tone, his expression carefree. As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and continued, Have you ever seen a law crystal that is extracted to its purest state without a trace of the power of laws? Hearing Gu Xis question, the surrounding cultivators chuckled. Most of them thought it was impossible. The Gulan divine world was born from laws, and everything in the world exists because of laws. The law crystals are the most representative objects. It doesnt contain any rule force, how is that possible? One of the cultivators said slowly. The content of his words clearly denied Gu Xis question. Gu Xi chuckled upon hearing this, his voice carrying a hint of pride. before today, I would definitely agree with you, but now, Yingluo. Before Gu Xi finished speaking, he took out the divine talismans and showed them to everyone. theres really such a thing, and its even pieced together into a divine talisman.. How interesting! Chapter 3270 - Chapter 3270: Gu Xi and the gods (1) Chapter 3270: Gu Xi and the gods (1) Translator: 549690339 The semi-divinity realm cultivators were stunned when they saw the divine talismans. They had already noticed the uniqueness of the divine talismans. As expected, they had used special law crystals. When he used his divine sense to sense it, it was indeed extremely pure, without a trace of rule force. What they had thought was impossible had actually appeared in front of them. It was indeed beyond the expectations of the cultivators. such a rare item is actually used to make a divine talisman. Its really making the best use of it! A cultivator suddenly spoke in a sigh. He clearly admired the design of the divine talismans. The biggest disadvantage of piecing together divine runes was that they were affected by the power of rules and could not maintain a high degree of synchronization and stability. If he was not careful when using it, he would hurt himself, and the power would not be ideal. However, this kind of high-purity Law crystal could perfectly solve all problems and allow the divine talismans to display their greatest effects. Just based on this point alone, the special divine talisman joining was enough to be called a pioneering work! law crystals of such purity are really enviable. If I can also be so pure when condensing a Godhead, Ill simply wake up from my dreams laughing! Another semi-divinity realm cultivator said with a sigh. For some reason, the topic of divinity was brought up. He was just sighing casually, but it made the false gods around him fall silent. The cultivators were all thinking in their hearts. What was the difference between the process of condensing law crystals and condensing a Godhead? Most rule crystals were formed by refining the chaotic Qi and slowly condensing like sand being washed away by waves. During the condensation process, it would be affected by the power of the natural order, causing the natural order crystal to be impure. Even if a God used it to expand and refine a divine ring, it must be thoroughly refined and purified. High-purity Law crystals had always had a very good market, and there was no need to worry about sales. The creation of a divine spark, however, was even more profound. After continuously refining the energy of the world and reaching an extreme level, a trace of divine source would be born. This trace of divine source was the key to becoming a god. It would gradually accumulate and condense into a divine spark. After the divine source was condensed, the cultivator would absorb and refine the power of laws, thus completing the expansion and growth of the Godhead. It could be said that the divine spark itself was a special kind of law crystal, but it could produce divine source. If one were to think about it based on this line of thought, there did not seem to be much of a difference between condensing rule crystals and condensing a divine persona. When the cultivators thought of this, they couldnt help but become a little excited. If this method of condensing law crystals was used in the process of condensing a divine persona, would there be an unexpected effect? Who could ignore the temptation of a high-purity divine spark that could save them from the long process of purification? The false gods were excited when they thought of this. They felt that it was highly feasible. The white-robed cultivator, Gu Xi, also realized this and was immediately shocked. Yeah, why didnt I think of Yingluo? At this moment, Gu Xi recalled the conversation he had with Tang Zhen. When they were talking about the purity and purification of the Godhead, Tang Zhen had once casually mentioned that there was a way to solve it. At that time, Gu Xi was still sneering in his heart, thinking that Tang Zhen was boasting shamelessly and actually said that he had a solution to the problem. However, now that he thought about it, Tang Zhen might not be unable to do The more Gu Xi pondered, the more shocked he was. At the same time, he confirmed that Tang Zhen was definitely not a simple person. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a sound that reverberated in the space where the cultivators were. Gu Xi, head to the upper zone. Hearing this voice, all the cultivators looked at Gu Xi at the same time, their eyes full of envy. The upper area was the residence of the gods, and false gods could not enter easily unless there was a special occasion. Now that Gu Xi had been summoned to the upper space, it might be an opportunity. Hearing the Gods order, Gu Xi did not dare to hesitate and quickly flew up. A mysterious door of light suddenly appeared, and Gu Xi flew out, entering the real upper space. The surrounding scene changed drastically, making one feel as if they were in the universe, a vast and boundless starry sky. In the face of the sea of stars, Gu Xi felt tiny, as if he was an insignificant existence. They were the divine generals of the heavenly abyss court, both minor and major. Those glowing objects were actually the divine halos spinning behind the Gods head, constantly exuding an oppressive aura. In the center of these brilliant stars, there was the brightest star, as dazzling as the sun. It was a huge divine ring with countless divine runes embedded on it. In the center of the divine ring was a mysterious space. An imposing figure sat cross-legged in this space, exuding endless majesty. Godking heavenly abyss! At this moment, Gu Xis heart was filled with indescribable shock, and he bowed without hesitation. False god Gu Xi has been summoned to pay his respects to all the high gods! At this moment, Gu Xi suppressed the excitement in his heart so that he would not lose his composure in front of a group of gods. Tell me all the information you have about this divine talisman. One of the deities said to Gu Xi. When he had been summoned, Gu Xi had already guessed that he had been summoned because of this matter. Without any hesitation, Gu Xi quickly told him the whole story. There was no omission, it was definitely restored at the scene. After Gu Xi finished, the surrounding figures fell silent. Gu Xi remained silent and assumed a respectful posture, waiting for the next order. Take out all the divine talismans youve obtained from the trade. Gu Xis movements were extremely fast. He quickly took out the divine talismans and hung them in front of him. An invisible force came and pulled the divine talismans toward the imposing figures. It didnt take long for the discussion to start again in the vast starry sky. these law crystals are very valuable. If possible, its best to keep them in our hands. Since that cultivator said that he could increase the purity of the Godhead, I dont think hes lying. Why dont we invite him to the headquarters and ask him about it? perhaps well get some unexpected gains. thats not bad. Be it the special law crystals or the creation of the divine talismans, they must all be related to this cultivator. The God generals spoke one after another as if they had already made up their minds to control and bring Tang Zhen into the divine court. Gu Xi listened in silence. The outcome of the gods discussion was within his expectations. Since the rule crystal was so important, the pantheon general would definitely not miss this opportunity. It was normal for him to control Tang Zhen. But at this moment, a distant voice suddenly rang out, suppressing all the divine generals discussion. If you do this before the other party gets the world breaking divine talisman, theres a chance of success. However, if he were to do so now, the other party would definitely use the divine talisman to break it and leave the Gu LAN divine world. If things got to the point of no return, the heavenly abyss court would suffer the greatest losses. Dont have any crooked thoughts and just do the deal honestly. Only then will you be able to get what you want. As long as its worth the money, no matter what the other party wants, you can try your best to satisfy them. When this voice rang out, the surroundings were completely silent. There was actually no movement at all. When the voice fell, the gods around him responded at the same time, saying that it was only right. Gu Xi trembled as he looked at the most dazzling figure. He had not expected such a matter to alarm the ultimate existences of the heavenly abyss divine court. Just as he was getting excited, the distant voice sounded again. Contact that cultivator and tell him that you have another divine talisman to make a deal with him. Gu Xi was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded in agreement, but he was pondering in his heart. If Godking heavenly abyss had personally spoken, then this trade would be interesting in its own way.. Chapter 3271 - Chapter 3271: Identity exposed (1) Chapter 3271: Identity exposed (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen immediately began to study the world breaking divine talisman after obtaining it. He quickly realized that things were as he had expected. The difficulty of cracking the realm-breaking divine talisman was unbelievable. He had studied it for a long time, but he had no clue. This was a matter of course. In order to prevent the Godkings work from being cracked, it was bound to have superb defensive methods. The outcome of failing to crack it was to be smashed into pieces. Up until now, Tang Zhen had merely been observing and studying it. He had not even entered the official decoding process. Before he had absolute confidence, he would not act rashly, in case he made a mistake and hurt himself. Just as he was analyzing, he suddenly received a message from the white-robed cultivator who had made the deal. The other party said that they still had the world breaking divine talisman and could trade again. They invited Tang Zhen to the Dao Comprehension square. After the two sides met, they could discuss in detail. when Tang Zhen received the message, he felt that the situation wasnt right and suspected that there was a conspiracy. When they had parted, the white-robed cultivator had said that he no longer had any world breaking divine talismans. At the same time, he expressed that such a divine item could only be obtained by chance. It was not something that could be obtained just by wanting it. The white-robed cultivator had also guessed that Tang Zhen was planning to break the divine talisman. At the same time, he warned him not to act rashly. Under such circumstances, the other party must have some sort of purpose for taking the initiative to contact him. However, the temptation of the world breaking divine talisman was something that Tang Zhen could not give up on. He was even more clear about the principle that this was an opportunity that could not be missed. If they missed it, it would be almost impossible to get another chance to trade. Even if he had doubts in his heart and was worried that there would be problems with this trade fair, Tang Zhen still had to take a risk. Tang Zhen was even more clear that even if the other party was plotting something, it would definitely not be related to his life. Tang Zhen didnt mind making a compromise on the matter of law crystals, but he absolutely couldnt exceed the bottom line. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to move and headed directly to the Dao Comprehension square. When he arrived at his destination, he realized that the white-robed cultivator had arrived first and was waiting for him. After seeing Tang Zhen, Gu Xi chuckled. Do you think my character is worthy of suspicion? Tang Zhen was silent, but he slightly nodded. No matter what Gu Xis goal was, there was definitely something wrong with this guy. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing. Its true that I dont have a commandment-breaking divine talisman, but my companion has a world-breaking divine talisman. He saw my divine talismans and felt that they were very interesting, so he wanted to get some. If you want to make a deal, I can help introduce you. I wonder if youre willing? Gu Xi explained the entire situation in a few words and waited for Tang Zhens reply. Of course Im willing, please help to introduce me. Regardless of whether Gu Xi was telling the truth or not, Tang Zhen didnt really care. He just wanted to get the world breaking divine talisman. After getting Tang Zhens approval, Gu Xi looked at a figure standing not far away. At the same time Tang Zhen looked over, that figure slowly turned around and appeared in front of the two of them in the next instant. It was a man with an extremely handsome face and eyes that shone like stars. Cultivators in the cultivation world had all kinds of appearances, but this cultivator looked very similar to a human. Just this point alone gave Tang Zhen a good impression. Although there were many humanoid races in the great thousand world, there were only a few human cultivators among the truly powerful cultivators. Whether it was in terms of physique or aptitude, the human race was far inferior to the other races. The only advantage they had was their numbers. However, the path of cultivation was like sailing against the current. Even if there was a difference of just a little Star, it could lead to the inability to achieve great achievements. Human cultivators who cultivated successfully were all true heavens favorites. Just as Tang Zhen was sizing up the other party, that cultivator was also looking back at him. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. This little brother, the divine talismans that youve created are indeed very interesting. I happen to have a vow-breaking divine talisman. I can use it to trade with you, as long as the amount is the same as before. As the cultivator spoke, he had already taken out the realm breaking divine talisman and threw it directly into Tang Zhens hands. The other party being so forthright had somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. There was no need to haggle over the terms of the deal. After all, the price was already fair. It was just that this transaction belonged to Tang Zhen who had a request, so it was very easy to be extorted. Even if that was the case, Tang Zhen might have gritted his teeth and endured it to obtain the world breaking divine talisman first. Thank you for your generosity, Sir. Tang Zhen took out the divine talisman and handed it over to the cultivator. At the same time, he cupped his fists to express his gratitude. After the cultivator checked, he nodded with a smile, indicating that there were no problems. By right, the transaction had already ended and Tang Zhen could leave at any time. However, Tang Zhen did not do so. This was because he was very clear that this deal was not over. It wasnt that he could leave just because he wanted to, but that the other party allowed him to leave so that he would have a chance to leave. Otherwise, as soon as he left, trouble would come looking for him. This was the heavenly abyss divine courts territory, so Tang Zhen had to be careful. That cultivator laughed softly when he saw that Tang Zhen did not leave. After which, he slowly said,l dont know why, but when I saw you, I had a very familiar feeling. It seems like Ive met you somewhere before. Ordinary cultivators might say this to get close to him, or they might just be talking nonsense. However, the cultivator in front of him made Tang Zhen feel that he was speaking the truth. Both parties had indeed crossed paths before. It was just that Tang Zhen was unaware of it. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering how he should reply to the other party, that cultivator spoke again, also, I can sense a familiar aura from you. If Im not wrong, you should be from the loucheng world. The other partys words immediately caused Tang Zhen to become alert. The mention of Lou Chengs cultivator was equivalent to pointing out Tang Zhens identity, indicating that he knew his true origin. Tang Zhen didnt care that the identity of the foreign cultivator was known, but it didnt mean that he could reveal Lou Chengs identity. If the other party knew about the world of loucheng, he might know the abilities of the cultivator and make a series of associations. For example, the divine Kingdom of his mind was Tang Zhens biggest trump card. If the other party was able to see through Tang Zhens cultivation and make a series of connections, things would become very bad. This was the nest of the mastermind behind the scenes, the source of the chaos in the entire Gu LAN divine world. However, Tang Zhens actions had caused great trouble for the other party. It was as if he was their mortal enemy. If the heavenly abyss divine court had a wanted list, Tang Zhens actions would have placed him at the top. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen, whose identity had been exposed, was in an extremely dangerous situation. Tang Zhen made up his mind. No matter what the other party said, he would stubbornly refuse to admit what he had done. If they refused to give up, they would just fight to the death. Tang Zhen might not be afraid of the other party. As long as he was given the chance to enter the divine Kingdom in his mind, he would have a chance to escape. If he really couldnt do it, he could use the realm splitting divine talisman to connect to the tower world and directly start a plane war. The godkings of the loucheng world would definitely be interested in the mysterious place that was the Gulan God World and would actively participate in the invasion. The fourth battle zone was enough to fight against the Gulan divine world. If their strength was still insufficient, they could just drag the entire loucheng world along. If that really happened, the one who would be in trouble would definitely not be Tang Zhen, but all the deities of the Gu LAN divine world! Chapter 3272 - Chapter 3272: Haggling (1) Chapter 3272: Haggling (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen made up his mind. Once the situation was off, he would immediately retreat. He didnt need to leave the Gulan divine world, but he just needed to leave the heavenly abyss court and enter the chaos sea. Tang Zhen could see Gu Xis strength. He was only a false god. Even though he was on the verge of evolving and had the chance to become a God, he was still not a match for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was unable to see through the cultivation base of the human cultivator in front of him. On the surface, he looked like a false god. However, if one observed carefully, they would discover that he was actually just deliberately suppressing his cultivation base. Tang Zhen must maintain sufficient vigilance when facing such an expert. He must not let his guard down. That cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and said in an indifferent tone,l dont have much interest in knowing your origin. The only thing Im interested in is the law crystals. If you still want the realm breaking divine talisman, we can make a deal. Tell me the method to refine the law crystals and Ill give you enough world breaking divine talismans. This trade fair will benefit both of us. The cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and spoke his true purpose. As expected, hehe. Tang Zhen had long guessed that the other partys goal was the law crystal. Moreover, it was the specific method of refining it. This was Tang Zhens trump card. It wasnt that he couldnt trade it, but he didnt want to only trade it for the world breaking divine talisman. Using his own exclusive technology to exchange for other peoples finished products was indeed a loss. what makes you so sure that I was the one who refined the law crystals? Tang Zhen retorted. He would not allow the other party to do anything to him. Whether you admit it or not, I have to get what I want. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave. That cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and said in a certain tone. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. His eyes gradually became ice-cold. If the other party really intended to attack, he would definitely accompany them to the end. If thats the case, you might never get what you want. Tang Zhen coldly said, expressing his attitude. He would definitely not easily compromise. When the human cultivator heard this, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, as if he wanted to see through him. Soon, he laughed and shook his head. Im a person who doesnt like to fight to the death, and I definitely wont take advantage of others. Only when everyone could benefit would their cooperation last, and not become enemies because of a deal. If youre not satisfied with my conditions, you can put forward your ideas, and then we can discuss it. As long as you and I both think its suitable, then no matter how big the deal is, we can still negotiate it. These words were said rather heroically, but at the same time, it also expressed his attitude that he would definitely not bully others. Regardless of whether he was sincere or not, to be able to make such a statement would at least make people feel a little more comfortable. Tang Zhen was also not polite. Since the other party dared to make such a promise, he would definitely dare to ask for a price. If the other party was bullying him, Tang Zhen was naturally not afraid of blowing the matter up. I want the refining method of the world breaking divine talisman. If you can provide it, I will tell you the refining method of the law crystal. Tang Zhen slowly said. In fact, he did not expect the other party to agree. He just wanted to mock the other party. Since you dared to speak without thinking, I will dare to embarrass you to the point that you cant end it. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, Gu Xis eyes widened and he revealed an expression of disbelief. He felt that Tang Zhen had gone crazy to actually make such a request. How dare he covet the work of a God King and ask for the refinement method of the realm splitting divine talisman! What was he trying to do? was he trying to make it himself so that he could steal heavenly abysss business? If that was the case, he really didnt know what was good for him. At this moment, Gu Xi looked at Tang Zhen with pity, as if he was looking at a dead man. Outsiders didnt know the identity of this cultivator, but Gu Xi was very clear about it. He was currently extremely worried that Tang Zhen would be directly smashed into meat paste by the other party in the next instant. The handsome human cultivator was shocked after hearing Tang Zhens request. However, his expression turned gloomy in the blink of an eye as he coldly watched Tang Zhen. It was as if an invisible pressure was slowly descending, causing his mind to panic. Gu Xi, who was standing beside him, sighed in his heart. He could not bear to see Tang Zhen die. Although he appreciated Tang Zhens talent, Gu Xi was very clear about his camp and knew what he should do. Tang Zhen was similarly able to sense the terrifying pressure that permeated the surroundings. However, he did not feel the slightest fear in his heart. When he made this request, he had already foreseen this step and was prepared for the worst. Dont think that youre the only ones who dare to make unreasonable requests. I dare to do the same. Tang Zhen felt that it was very fair to exchange skills for skills. The surroundings were so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard, as if the battle would begin at any moment. At this moment, the human cultivator who was staring at Tang Zhen suddenly laughed. This is interesting. No wonder you still dare to make a deal even though you know theres a problem. You have quite a big appetite to actually make such a request. Are you really not afraid that your stomach will burst? Or Do you not know the origin of the realm-breaking divine talisman and what it means? Tang Zhens expression did not change as he slightly nodded and said, Of course I know. However, I also know how valuable my own refining methods are. Its not excessive to make such a request. Gu Xi, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but speak up at this moment. He felt that Tang Zhen was a little overconfident. The law crystals you refined are indeed rare and have a high practical value. However, it was indeed a little too much to use this technique in exchange for the refining method of the realm-breaking divine talisman. Because these two methods are not on the same level at all. Gu Xis words were actually telling Tang Zhen not to be too self-righteous. The heavenly abyss court wasnt an idiot. Trading ordinary iron for gold was an impossible business. Tang Zhen smiled and looked at Gu Xi, Since you said so, then I would like to ask you, what other uses does this world breaking divine talisman have other than being used in special situations? Could it be used to kill enemies on the battlefield, or could it be used for defense? To put it bluntly, this was a kind of auxiliary divine talisman. It was a good thing when it could be used. If it was not used, it actually did not have much value. You cant raise its value just because its made by a God King. Just because your heavenly abyss court forcibly adds value doesnt mean that outsiders will acknowledge it. Id like to ask you, do you know the value of my method of refining law crystals? Gu Xi was stunned when he heard Tang Zhens question. The law crystal refined by Tang Zhen had extremely high purity and was unique in the Gu LAN divine world. If he could obtain the talismans and mass-produce them, the heavenly abyss courts strength would skyrocket. Putting everything else aside, just this aspect alone was of great value. It might even affect the outcome of the war and strike a blow to the enemys confidence. Compared to it, the realm breaking divine talisman didnt have much to praise or even have any use. At most, he could break into the enemy camp and use the world breaking divine talisman to open a passage and lead his companions to the camp. However, for cultivators, this kind of internal battle tactic was not very useful. On the battlefield, what was competed was true strength. No matter how elusive you were or how resourceful you were, in the end, you had to win with strength. If one didnt have enough strength and chose to enter the enemys territory, they could only be considered to have walked into a trap. Just as Gu Xi was lost in thought, the human cultivator nodded. I just want to know, can your method of purifying law crystals be used to increase the purity of the divine persona? If you can do it, I can help you get the refining method of the realm splitting divine talisman, but the premise is that you cant carry out the transaction in the gulang divine world. If you cant do it, Ill also order 10000 divine talismans and give you the corresponding number of realm-breaking divine talismans in exchange.. Chapter 3273 - Chapter 3273: The deal is settled (1) Chapter 3273: The deal is settled (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer had a choice. The other party had actually promised to provide the refining method of the realm splitting divine talisman as a bargaining chip. Although this was Tang Zhens request, he did not expect it to be fulfilled. This was because this was something that was practically impossible. In the end, the impossible had really happened. Looking at the human cultivators in front of him, Tang Zhen had already vaguely understood what kind of existence he was facing. He didnt think that this transaction would alert the highest authority of the heavenly abyss divine court, to the point that he would personally make a deal with Tang Zhen. Such a situation was indeed unexpected. To the current Tang Zhen, a God King was indeed an existence that was unattainable. It was inevitable for him to feel a trace of fear in his heart. Even though Tang Zhen had once come into contact with a Divine King expert in the tower world, he did not really feel it at that time. The main reason was that he was too weak at the time, so his perception was not obvious. However, following the increase in his strength, Tang Zhens understanding of the God King realm grew. Only then did he know how terrifying this realm was. At the same time, he also admired his courage. He was actually able to remain so calm and composed when he faced a Godking expert back then. The ignorant were fearless. This was a very suitable description to describe Tang Zhen. At the same time, he also came to a sudden realization. No wonder when the other party saw him, he said that he had a feeling of deja vu. It wasnt just because he was a Lou Cheng cultivator, it was also because they had indeed come into contact in the Nebula sea. Back then, the Nebula sea god had purchased the divine seal from heavenly abyss. A massive hand had appeared in the middle of the battle. It was most likely heavenly abyss. However, back then, Divine King Sky origin did not lock onto Tang Zhen and track him down. Thus, he was naturally unable to recognize him. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was able to identify God King heavenly abyss based on the many clues he had. When an important person met a small person, they would forget about it in a flash. When a small person met an important person, they would remember it. Regardless of whether the other party recognized Tang Zhen or not, it had nothing to do with the deal. Unless he knew what Tang Zhen had done in the past. If that was the case, there was a high possibility that the other party would turn hostile and slap Tang Zhen to death on the spot. However, the two sides were only in a cooperative relationship now, and their lives would not be in danger. Tang Zhen nodded confidently in the face of heavenly abysss gaze. It should be effective! When he was talking to Gu Xi, he had mentioned that there was a way to purify the Godhead. Of course, the purification process would require special methods. This was the capital Tang Zhen had to make a deal with God King heavenly abyss. hahahahaha! heavenly abyss laughed heartily at Tang Zhens nod. Very good. I hope you wont disappoint me. According to my understanding, cultivator Lou Chengs means are indeed extraordinary. To be able to come to the Gu LAN divine world, you must be one of the outstanding cultivators of Lou Cheng. Just go ahead and do it, I wont mistreat you. To the outside world, the world breaking divine talisman was of great value and was an item that could not be coveted. But to me, its just an ordinary piece of art. Its not that important at all. As long as the things you bring out make me satisfied, whats the point of teaching them to you? Heavenly abysss words were full of pride. Given his status, he truly didnt place much importance on the seal. He had mastered dozens of different types of divine talismans. Furthermore, he only taught it to Tang Zhen and didnt allow the transaction to take place in the gulang divine world. As such, he didnt suffer much of a loss. It was because of this courage and pride that he had the ability to unite with the original gods and stir up a storm in the Gu LAN divine world. Since both parties had reached an agreement, Tang Zhen would have to follow through during the remaining time. If he couldnt achieve a satisfactory result, God King deep sky would probably not admit to it. In an instant, the surrounding environment changed, and he appeared in a cave-like area. The primal Chaos aura that permeated the surroundings gave Tang Zhen a feeling that he should be in the primal Chaos ocean at this moment. Recalling the information he had heard, Tang Zhen was even more certain that he was in the core area of the Gulan divine world. This was a special place where all the gods of the heavenly abyss court gathered. It was also an absolute forbidden zone. Now that hed brought Tang Zhen here, he didnt have to worry about finding an opportunity to escape. Countless eyes would be watching him. Gu Xi, you will cooperate with Tang Zhen to carry out the experiment. I will wait for your good news. as he spoke, he handed Tang Zhen a law crystal with divine patterns flowing within. This law crystal contains the refining method of the world breaking divine talisman, but only half of it is displayed now. The other half is in a sealed state. As long as you can fulfill the promise, the seal will automatically be lifted, and you will be able to obtain all the content you want. With this item, you can do whatever you want without worrying about me going back on my word. A smile appeared on the corner of sky abysss mouth as he said this. He then turned to Tang Zhen. actually, you should go outside and ask around about my character. Im sure everyone will praise me. With that, heavenly abyss vanished. It didnt seem like heavenly abyss was particularly concerned about this matter. With his strength, he could suppress an entire divine court on his own, so he didnt really pay much attention to an early divine general. However, he also knew that Tang Zhens method would be of great help to the future development of the divine court. Therefore, he had personally come forward to complete this transaction, giving Tang Zhen enough face. How many people could make a deal with a God King, especially for a God talisman? Tang Zhens cautiousness was laughable in the eyes of God King deep. However, Tang Zhen didnt mind. It wasnt excessive to be a little more cautious when dealing with such a super existence. After heavenly abyss left, Gu Xi immediately asked Tang Zhen how he should cooperate. Suddenly accepting such a mission made Gu Xi feel uneasy and he did not know what to do. If he had a choice, he would definitely reject it without any hesitation. He really did not want to accept such a dangerous mission. The process of becoming a deity did not allow for the slightest error, so how could he experiment randomly? Perhaps only an existence like Godking heavenly abyss would treat becoming a god as childs play. It didnt matter even if the experiment failed. Gu Xi didnt dare to disobey the heavenly abyss Godkings orders. He could only obediently carry them out. dont worry. I need to make some preparations before I can start the experiment. As Tang Zhen spoke, he was already pondering in his heart. Just what should he do? The place where he had extracted the law crystals was in his own minds divine Kingdom. As he could control the laws, he could obtain high-purity Law crystals. The law crystals were not important. The most important thing was how to ensure that the condensation of the divine persona would not be affected. Therefore, in order to accomplish this, he had to do it in his minds divine Kingdom or some sort of special space. If he couldnt do that, then everything would be empty talk. do you have God-level captives? if you do, you can bring them over for me to experiment with. This was the most suitable method, but it surprised Gu Xi. He did not expect Tang Zhen to make such a request. Gu Xi didnt even dare to think about asking God-level captives to be used for experiments. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen had four deity captives in his hands. It was just that no one knew about it. Once it was exposed, it would definitely cause a great uproar. Ill report your request to my superior. As for whether I can fulfill it, I cant guarantee it. As Gu Xi spoke, he began to contact his superiors, but he didnt have much hope. Using a God as a test subject was like a joke. However, in the blink of an eye, he revealed a strange expression and looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. please wait for a moment, Sir. In a while, the God captives you want will be sent over. Looking at Tang Zhen in front of him, Gu Xi said softly. He actually felt that a God was nothing more than this.. Chapter 3274 - Chapter 3274: God’s transformation (1) Chapter 3274: Gods transformation (1) Translator: 549690339 Gu Xi stood at the side and looked at Tang Zhen with mixed feelings. A high and mighty God had actually been used for modification experiments. Gu Xi had never dared to think of such a thing in the past. He had thought that gods were the rulers and had Supreme status, but now it seemed that they were nothing more than that. Gu Xi, like the other false gods, was determined to become a God. But now, he suddenly hesitated. Very good, he said. Tang Zhen gently nodded and began to quietly wait for the test subject to arrive. His consciousness moved rapidly, calculating and deducing over and over again. How could he ensure that there was no mistake? To use a God as a test subject, a high enough success rate had to be guaranteed, because no one could afford the loss of failure. Although Tang Zhen already had a mental draft, he couldnt guarantee that it would work without actually executing it. No matter how perfect the modification plan was, it had to be proven by facts. Otherwise, it could only be regarded as a fantasy. He didnt have to wait too long before the test subject arrived. Under the escort of two divine generals, a God of unknown origin was sent over. He must have been a captive from the enemy camp. Just like tuo Yuheng, he had been controlled by special means and had fallen to a miserable fate. Tang Zhen did not ask too many questions. The other partys background had nothing to do with him. Instead, he immediately started to experiment. The first thing to do was to cleanse the Gods soul and remove any memories. Such an action was equivalent to killing a God, which was no different from dying. If Tang Zhen was only a false god, he would definitely not be able to complete the cleansing of his divine soul because both of them were not on the same level. Tang Zhen no longer concealed his strength. He might be able to fool Gu Xi, but he definitely couldnt fool Godking heavenly abyss. The other party had already seen through Tang Zhens cultivation. It was just that he did not name his cultivation. As this God was suppressed by the secret technique, Tang Zhen easily began to cleanse his divine soul without any effort. In the process of the purge, he had encountered resistance from the other party. This was a deathbed struggle. Tang Zhens strength was higher than the other party. He easily completed the suppression and refined the last wisp of his consciousness. The two spectating gods, including Gu Xi, felt a trace of fear in their hearts. He had never thought that a Gods divine soul would be cleansed and refined just like that. It was absolutely terrifying. If such a thing were to befall him, how could he resist? Gu Xi was even more so. He suddenly realized that Tang Zhens strength was far higher than he had imagined. Gu Xi originally thought that Tang Zhens strength was similar to his, but now it seemed that this was not the case. Tang Zhen was only hiding his strength. His true body was definitely a God, and his level was definitely not low. Perhaps he was the only one who was silly and didnt recognize Tang Zhens true identity and had been kept in the dark. Thinking back to the previous deal, he actually looked down on Tang Zhen and Gu Xi only felt that he was ridiculous. Be it strength or methods, Tang Zhen far surpassed him. What right did he have to look down on an expert who could do business with God King deep sky? At this moment, Gu Xi only hoped that Tang Zhen would be stronger so that he would be more confident in his experiments. After all, the subject of the experiment was Gu Xi himself, and he did not want any problems to arise. Time passed slowly, and the soul cleansing was still going on. This was clearly a complicated and time-consuming operation. No one would feel that it was long. After all, the passage of time represented the fall of a God. They did not know that Tang Zhen would need to refine the other party into a puppet during the process of cleansing his divine soul. Only by completing this step could he be a useful tool. After spending a few days, Tang Zhen finally completed the refinement. This God of unknown origin had finally become a special puppet. He was still a God, but he was just an empty shell. His divine soul had completely fallen. After completing this step, Tang Zhens experiment had just begun. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen obtained the control of the puppet and controlled it to cultivate again. On the basis of the original divine ring, it can be repaired and modified to build a special divine Kingdom in the mind. There were many similarities with the mental divine Kingdom of the cultivators in loucheng, but it did not have many characteristics of the mental divine Kingdom. If one were to strictly define it, the modified divine ring would be more like a simple processing Workshop. It would ensure that the rules could be controlled freely and that there would be enough space to contain the air of chaos, not just to store divine source. This was an even more detailed process, and there was no room for any negligence, or all the previous efforts would be wasted. What Tang Zhen was doing now could also be considered a kind of pioneering work. It was equivalent to combining the advantages of the two major cultivation systems. Such a modification was not worth promoting. It was only to meet special requirements, and the gods it carried could only be regarded as tools. Unless it was forced by someone, no God would cultivate in such a space, as that was equivalent to destroying their own future. There was no other reason other than the fact that the cultivation system was not mature enough, and it would be courting death to cultivate it recklessly. Using the captured gods and refining them into puppets was the best choice. During the refinement and transformation process, Tang Zhen would occasionally stop and repeatedly deduce. After confirming that there were no problems, they would continue with the operation. It could be said that they were extremely cautious. After a month of intermittent work, Tang Zhen finally completed the refining transformation. The divine Halo behind the puppet Gods head had become a special space that could operate with simple rules and become a special small world. The existence of these laws was only for the convenience of tempering the chaotic Qi, so that it could be continuously purified. Tang Zhen, who had completed this step, had a feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden. The next thing to do was to open the divine ring to absorb the chaos Qi and then refine the law crystals. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to do so. Instead, he took out the divine talisman given to him by God King Sky abyss and began to read it unhurriedly. Gu Xi, who was in charge of support, could not help but feel a little puzzled when he saw Tang Zhen so leisurely. Sir Tang Zhen, could it be that youve already finished all your work? He wasnt urging Tang Zhen to work. He just felt a little curious, so he couldnt help but ask. As an assistant, it was a matter of course to understand Tang Zhens work progress. Tang Zhen chuckled and shook his head when he heard Gu Xis question. Its not completed yet. I can only say that its half completed. However, for this kind of thing, as long as there was a slight difference, it would be equivalent to wasting all the previous efforts. So, its not appropriate to say that its half done. I can only say that everything has been going smoothly so far. Hearing Tang Zhens answer, Gu Xi was a little puzzled. Since you havent finished, why dont you hurry up? arent you afraid of being blamed by the heavenly abyss Godking? Gu Xi had already thought it through. Tang Zhen must have known about the heavenly abyss Divine Kings identity. Who else would dare to trade the world breaking divine talisman other than the Supreme existence of the heavenly abyss divine court? Since Tang Zhen knew the truth, it wouldnt be considered a secret when he mentioned the heavenly abyss God King. When Gu Xi reminded Tang Zhen, he was also helping himself. He was afraid that he would be punished because of this matter. Tang Zhen didnt mind and said to Gu Xi, Everything has to be done with a degree of relaxation. If a string is always stretched, there is the possibility of breaking. It was not just cultivation. It was the same in other aspects, including the matter at hand. You think Im wasting my time, but whats the truth? are vou sure vou know? Gu Xi was stunned for a moment before he obediently shut his mouth. Because of the difference in realm and skills, Gu Xi couldnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. Under such circumstances, it would be very easy to humiliate himself if he randomly asked Tang Zhen. In fact, his identity was just a test subject. There was not much difference between him and a God whose soul had been purified. However, he had not realized it and had happily regarded it as a heavy responsibility. It was not until not long ago that he realized that something was wrong. How was this a f * cking heavy responsibility? he had clearly fallen into a pit of fire. If he was even a little careless, he would be doomed eternally. Currently, their only hope was on Tang Zhen. Once there was a problem with his experiment, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the thought of this, Gu Xi wished he could slap himself a few times and make himself smacked in the face.. Chapter 3275 - Chapter 3275: Successful condensation _1 Chapter 3275: Successful condensation _1 Translator: 549690339 The matter that Tang Zhen wanted to do was already nearing its end. However, at this time, he couldnt be anxious to avoid any problems. At the same time, he also had to start thinking about what he should do after the cooperation was completed. Would he be able to leave the heavenly abyss divine court in one piece and head to the place he wanted to go? If heavenly abyss was smart, he wouldnt have restricted Tang Zhens departure. He couldnt be sure if Tang Zhen had done anything in the dark. If heavenly abyss didnt keep his promise, Tang Zhen might be able to turn all of his efforts into nothing without much effort. Besides, at his level, he wouldnt necessarily do something so despicable as to damage his dignity. However, there were always accidents. Before the matter was over, he should maintain sufficient vigilance. Tang Zhen had already finished looking through the talismans given to him by God King Sky abyss and confirmed that they were what he had always wanted. Tang Zhen was able to deduce the realm breaking divine talisman based on the existing data. However, it would take a long time. From this, he could confirm that heavenly abyss was truly sincere and disdained any schemes. This was not surprising at all. Presumably, this God King would not do something that would break his promise. After obtaining the method to break the divine talisman, Tang Zhen could be considered to have returned with a full load. His harvest had far exceeded his previous expectations. Although he had put in the effort, he definitely did not suffer a loss. After all, Tang Zhen himself could enjoy the results of the experiment. Moreover, he could also exchange for the things he wanted. When the time was almost up, Tang Zhen began the next step of the experiment. He personally controlled it, letting the puppet God absorb the air of chaos, filling and compressing the entire space of the divine ring. He didnt need to worry about bursting. After all, this was a special small world. After reaching the storage limit, Tang Zhen began to hammer and wash, removing all the impurities in the chaos Qi. This was a patient and meticulous process. Even in the divine ring space, it still took a long time. As he purified the chaos Qi, the special refining array was also activated. High-quality law crystals were continuously refined to strengthen and maintain the space of the divine ring. This repeated refining and restoration continued for a long time, and finally, the divine ring space was completely perfected. After completing this step, Tang Zhen turned to look at Gu Xi with a faint smile on his face. Seeing this smile, Gu Xi suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Ill need you to participate in the next experiment. Are you ready? Hearing Tang Zhens question, Gu Xi smiled bitterly and nodded helplessly. With his aptitude, he should be able to condense a Godhead if he worked hard for about 100 years. Of course, there was only a chance, and it was not guaranteed that he could do it. However, meddlesome would have to bear a considerable risk if he were to participate in the experiment now, and his soul could be destroyed if he was not careful. Of course, this was the worst case scenario. It could also block his path to godhood and make it impossible for him to become a God. However, there was also a chance that Tang Zhens experiment would succeed, saving Gu Xi a hundred years of time to become a God. He also didnt need a long time to purify his Godhead and start preparing for the next level. If the experiment was successful, Gu Xi would not be the only one to benefit. The entire heavenly abyss divine court would benefit. Just based on this point alone, even if there was a possibility of sacrifice, it was definitely worth it. Since youre ready, the experiment will officially begin. Next, Im going to put you into the divine ring space and help you officially condense a divine persona! During this process, you dont need to have any concerns. You just need to follow the instructions. Tang Zhen explained the specific requirements and controlled the puppet God to open the divine ring and aimed it at Gu Xi. In the next moment, Gu Xi disappeared without a trace and entered the divine rings interior. After entering, Gu Xi immediately noticed the difference. As he was in the divine ring space, he felt that his body had already turned into nothingness, and only a trace of consciousness remained. He could quickly sense that the world Energy that formed his body had been compressed to a point where it could no longer be increased. If Gu Xi had been the one to do it, the entire process would have been extremely difficult and fraught with danger. However, under Tang Zhens control, the entire process became incomparably detailed and there wouldnt be any problems. Even if there was an accident, Tang Zhen would discover it in time and deal with it immediately. Gu Xi, who had been worried about becoming a god, suddenly had an idea. That was all there was to becoming a god. This thought had just risen when it was reprimanded by Tang Zhen. Guard your mind and dont let your thoughts run wild. Its extremely difficult to transcend mortality and become a God. You cant be careless at all. Its definitely not as simple as you think. You feel relaxed now because Im the one controlling the whole thing. It has nothing to do with you. Upon hearing Tang Zhens warning, Gu Xi suddenly woke up and felt extremely ashamed. If Zhen Tang wasnt the one hosting today and he was the one doing it, he might have made a lot of mistakes. Perhaps by this time, it had already failed and turned into nothing. The experiment had yet to succeed, and he had already started to be complacent. He really shouldnt have done that. After realizing this, Gu Xi didnt dare to be half-hearted anymore. He cooperated with Tang Zhen to carry out the experiment. Unknowingly, his form had already been compressed to the extreme, and even his consciousness had already begun to distort. At this moment, Gu Xi felt that he was only a hairs breadth away from death. His consciousness was in a daze, and his experiences were obliterated a few times. However, Tang Zhen managed to catch up with him at the critical moment. This was the benefit of having a powerful person to help protect him when he was advancing to become a deity. It could help to increase the success rate. If he was alone, his dazed consciousness would probably sink completely after encountering such a situation. After being awakened several times from the dead, Gu Xis consciousness finally returned to normal. He felt as if he had been refined by fire. In an instant, he seemed to have shattered into powder, but he recovered in the next moment. This was Nirvana rebirth. When one reached the true limit, divine source would be born. In fact, there was a trace of trickery in the entire process. It was Tang Zhen who had helped to speed up the entire process. No matter what the process was, at least the result met his expectations. Gu Xi had successfully condensed his divine source, which meant that he had stepped into the door of becoming a god. The next step was to condense his divine spark. This step was the key. All the effort he had put in before was in preparation for this moment. The divine source carried Gu Xis consciousness and began to absorb the air of chaos. The gathering process of a divine persona was very similar to the condensation of law crystals, but there were many differences. They seemed to be the same rule crystals, but there was a huge difference in quality. Even the best rule crystals could not be compared to divine personas. It was a pity that such a condensation process couldnt be successfully replicated. Otherwise, the Gulan divine world wouldnt be lacking top-notch law crystals. Because he was in the divine rings space, the chaos Qi had gone through special treatment and had already gotten rid of all the useless things. At the same time, because the laws could be controlled, it was in a chaotic state without any laws, and the condensed divine persona was naturally pure and without impurities. His previous efforts had finally paid off, and just by looking at Gu Xis appearance, he knew that it was only a matter of time before he successfully condensed his godhood. Tang Zhen, who was in charge of controlling it, finally heaved a long sigh of relief after sensing the situation with the divine spark.. Chapter 3276 - Chapter 3276: Retreat after success (1) Chapter 3276: Retreat after success (1) Translator: 549690339 Gu Xi felt like he had been in the chaos for countless years, experiencing life and death again and again. It was like a seed, from sowing to growing, and then to completely maturing. Throughout the entire process, he was in a state of chaos and uncertainty as he mechanically condensed his divine persona. It wasnt until a certain moment that Gu Xis consciousness was completely awakened and he realized what he was doing. Through his inner sight, Gu Xi found that a special crystal had appeared in his sea of consciousness. This special crystal carried his soul, and at the same time, it was slowly emitting Origin Energy. At this moment, Gu Xi was still invisible, like a cloud of gas. Condense! With a thought, Gu Xis body reappeared, carrying a unique aura. At this moment, Gu Xi was a true God, a one-star divine general. Come out! Gu Xi heard a call and before he could react, he had already appeared in another world. At this moment, Gu Xi felt a sense of reluctance to leave his mothers body, because the environment outside was far less comfortable than it had been. At this moment, he looked at his surroundings and saw Tang Zhen looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. Beside him was the puppet God. So thats how it is, hehe. The fleeting memories returned to normal, and Gu Xis memories were restored in the blink of an eye. Thank you for your help, Sir! At this moment, Gu Xi sincerely thanked Tang Zhen, his words full of gratitude. Youre welcome! As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a divine talisman and handed it to Gu Xi. This is the divine talisman used to control the puppet God. Without it, I cant control it freely. Ive also recorded the specific operation method in it, and you can read it freely with your spiritual sense. Although it was easy to control a puppet deity, it was best for a high-level divine general to personally control it when there was an advancement. The stronger the operator is, the higher the success rate, and we can try to avoid accidents. Gu Xi nodded repeatedly, not daring to make any mistakes. In truth, he knew that Tang Zhen wouldnt only tell him. God King deep sky would be even more aware. However, he had to hear it clearly and remember it by heart because it was very likely that the heavenly abyss Godking would ask him in private. As one of the participants and the first to benefit, Godking heavenly abyss would definitely question Gu Xi in private. Sir, please wait a moment. Ill report this immediately. As Gu Xi spoke, he had already disappeared. It was clear that they had used a special passageway to enter a restricted area exclusive to the gods and report this to the gods of the heavenly abyss court. Tang Zhen was silent as he looked at the lonely space. He slowly sat cross-legged on the ground. He took out the talisman given to him by heavenly abyss and opened it. The seal on the second half had already been removed. From this, he could be certain that even though heavenly abyss wasnt here, his every move couldnt escape his notice. The seal on the divine talisman would be removed once Tang Zhens experiment was confirmed to be a success. This meant that God King deep sky acknowledged Tang Zhens efforts. From today on, there would be a second cultivator who could refine the realm breaking divine talisman. However, Tang Zhen was slightly stunned after reading the second half. A trace of gloominess flashed in his heart. It wasnt that heavenly abyss had gone back on his word, but Tang Zhen had discovered that he needed to infuse a wisp of his Godking power when he was refining the seal. It was because of this special power that the divine talisman had the ability to break through boundaries and even allow the consciousness of its creator to descend. Although he knew the production method, Tang Zhens strength simply did not allow him to successfully replicate it. No wonder youre so generous. Tang Zhen sighed inwardly. No wonder God King deep sky warned him not to impart the seal to others. If Tang Zhen went back on his word and a third person learned that he had deciphered the divine talisman, God King deep sky would definitely sense it. When that time came, God King heavenly abyss would definitely take back everything and punish Tang Zhen for breaking the contract. If Tang Zhen were to use it, he would have to advance to the God King stage. This was definitely a more difficult task than advancing to the God Realm. Even though there were many God kings in the Gu LAN deity world, it would be a mistake to think that God kings were ordinary. The Gu LAN divine world was a rare cultivation Holy Land, a breeding ground for cultivators and gods. In the long years, countless powerful cultivators had emerged. It definitely wasnt in the hundreds of millions, but a truly astronomical figure that couldnt be counted at all. Among so many cultivators, how many gods and how many godly Kings had appeared? According to this conversion ratio, one would know that the probability of a God King appearing was so low that it made ones hair stand up. Even a peak divine general only had the right to pursue the God King realm. It did not mean that they would definitely be able to become one. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen might not have the chance to successfully refine the world breaking divine talisman even if he had obtained the word refinement method. ; although Tang Zhen had been tricked by the heavenly abyss God King, the problem didnt lie with him. Since Tang Zhen had proposed his conditions, God King deep had no obligation to state the restrictions. Thus, he had to bear with the loss. Yet, at this moment, Tang Zhen had a feeling of being relieved of a heavy burden. If he was still worried about his safety before this, he was completely at ease now. The restriction of his cultivation meant that he wouldnt attack Tang Zhen. Instead, hed let him leave the court. As long as Tang Zhen didnt go back on his word, God King deep sky wouldnt make things difficult for him. Tang Zhen had even developed a friendship with the heavenly abyss court because of this incident, making it easier for them to interact in the future. Of course, it was very likely that he would never be able to use this trace of affection. Neither Tang Zhen nor the heavenly abyss divine court wanted outsiders to know that Tang Zhen was the inventor of the purifying divine spark. Otherwise, when his name spread throughout the world, it was very likely that it would be the time of Tang Zhens death. God King heavenly abyss might not make a move, but there were still eleven God kings on the Tian Yuan continent. They wanted Tang Zhen to keep this a secret forever. Any God King that they sent out was a super existence that Tang Zhen was unable to fight against. If they were to pursue Tang Zhen, they would definitely face a narrow death. He didnt have to wait long before Gu Xi returned. Your Excellency Tang Zhen, God King deep sky has asked me to inform you that the transaction has been completed. He is very satisfied with it. He told me to see you off and that he didnt want to see you in any of the other divine courts. In fact, there was a hidden warning in his words. God King deep sky hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to see the situation clearly and leave the gulang divine world to avoid any trouble. If Tang Zhen had appeared in another divine court, God King deep sky might have attacked him out of safety concerns. Please tell Godking heavenly abyss that this Tang knows very well that I wont appear in a place I shouldnt be. Gu Xi nodded and took out two more world breaking divine talismans. These two world-breaking divine talismans are parting gifts from the Godking. He said that if you were to encounter a life-and-death calamity, you can activate one of them. If he can sense it, he can help you resist a crisis. Itll be a reward for you. Tang Zhen was rather surprised. He immediately received the world breaking divine talisman and bowed to the sky. Thank you for your generous gift, Godking Tianyuan. Since the deal is complete, Ill be leaving the heavenly abyss court. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the image around him change. In the next second, he appeared in the Enlightenment square. Gu Xi was still in front of him, clearly sending him off. Thank you again for your help, I hope you will take care of it in the future! Gu Xi once again thanked Tang Zhen. If he had not participated in this special experiment, he might not have had the chance to become a God. Compared to the other divine generals, Gu Xi, who had a pure divine spark, would be given a higher status. Gu Xi had benefited a lot, so it was reasonable for him to thank Tang Zhen. Youre welcome. You should take good care of yourself. After all, the current Gu LAN divine world isnt peaceful. Tang Zhen didnt say much, but Gu Xi was well aware of the role that the heavenly abyss divine court played in this war. Thank you for your reminder, Your Excellency. Gu Xi will be careful. Both parties bid their farewells. In the next instant, Tang Zhen had already entered the chaotic ocean.. Chapter 3277 - Chapter 3277: Opening up a plane channel (1) Chapter 3277: Opening up a plane channel (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens only goal after entering the chaos sea was to return to his secret base. The current Gulan divine world was about to enter a period of turmoil, so the best way was to avoid it. It was not wise to face difficulties head-on. Sometimes, retreating in the face of adversity could save ones life. Moreover, this battle did not have much to do with Tang Zhen. There was really no need for him to get involved. Heavenly abysss warning was no trifling matter. If he were to meet Tang Zhen on the battlefield one day, he would kill him without hesitation. The Godking level experts were always true to their words. After all, they had already been warned, so it wasnt too much for them to attack. He definitely couldnt be arrogant and ignore the God Kings warning. That was purely an act of courting death. Even if Tang Zhen really wanted to participate and obtain some benefits, he would have to wait for the right time. He definitely could not do it now, as it was the eye of the storm. After a series of twists and turns, Tang Zhen successfully crossed the chaos sea and returned to the hidden secret base. When his perception recovered, the scene that appeared in front of Tang Zhen was already completely different from the past. Although he had not left for too long, this secret base that was developing at a high speed had brought Tang Zhen a pleasant surprise. As the foundation of the star Island devoured the chaos Qi, its size increased rapidly and it was changing almost every minute and second. They surrounded the primal Chaos land like huge beasts that were constantly devouring the primal Chaos Qi. Due to the existence of an upper limit, the foundation of the star Island could not grow indefinitely like the primal Chaos continent. However, when it grew to its limit, its size would still be very impressive. The foundation of the star Island that Tang Zhen had personally domesticated was already comparable to an Island. Moreover, it had already formed a world of its own. There was no problem for cultivators to live on it or build a refining array. The foundations of the other star islands had only just transformed. However, they had still caused the primal Chaos land to grow in size. Up until now, the foundation of the star Island was still in a growing state. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to reap benefits. The most important thing was to obtain more Foundation of star islands and pull them all into the chaos ocean. They would build a super breeding base and breed the star islands foundations before turning them into a spectacular piece of land. By piecing together the foundation of the star Island, they would obtain a true chaotic land and use it as their own plane base. once this plan was completed, tang zhen would have a real secret base in the gulan divine world. If he wanted to obtain the foundation of the star Island, he had to use the world breaking divine talisman. However, after understanding the principle behind the realm splitting divine talisman, Tang Zhen had some misgivings when he used it. He knew that when he used the talisman, heavenly abysss consciousness could descend at any time. If he were to use the seal now, the secret base would be made known to the heavenly abyss God. In order to avoid any accidents, Tang Zhen had to choose a suitable location before opening the passage to the Nebula sea. After comparing and choosing, Tang Zhen decided to head to the Northern Ice Field. That place was far from the divine court continent and had no connection to his secret base. No matter how big of a commotion he caused there, not many cultivators would care. After staying in the secret base for a short while, Tang Zhen once again set off on his journey, heading straight for the northern regions icy Plains. Although God King Sky abyss had warned Tang Zhen to stay away from the Gulan divine worlds dispute, this didnt include the bitter frost realm. Even if he was discovered, there wouldnt be any problems. During the journey, they would definitely pass by the primal Chaos continent and receive information about the war. The various divine courts formed an alliance and the war between them and the primitive gods became more and more intense. ; after occupying one Primal Chaos land, the primal god continued to attack and try to take over a second Primal Chaos land. But as soon as they took action, they were met with the desperate counterattacks of the various divine courts, and they were unable to advance any further. Both sides gathered at the forefront of the battle, and the battle was extremely fierce. Neither side was willing to give in. Both sides had their reasons to fight to the death. The chaotic mainland, which was the battlefield, had long been turned into a piece of scorched earth. As for the Tian Yuan continent, there had been no news yet. Perhaps they had not yet fallen out with the other divine courts. However, as the mastermind behind the scenes, with sufficient evidence, it was only a matter of time before he was exposed. According to Tang Zhens guess, even if he was exposed, God King heavenly abyss wouldnt care. From the start of this plan, he had no fear of being found out by others and was prepared to become enemies with the entire Gu LAN divine world. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the specific situation. He also didnt want to participate in it. He just wanted to seize the opportunity, do his own thing well, and develop as soon as possible. The chaos in the Gulan divine world was a heaven-sent opportunity for Tang Zhen. The various God courts that were in a state of turmoil didnt have the energy to investigate Tang Zhens Secret base even if they discovered it. After all, he couldnt even protect himself, so he didnt have time to care about anything else. If this was during peaceful times, Tang Zhens Secret base would definitely be targeted by some divine courts once it was exposed. The cultivators of the Gulan divine world were extremely greedy for the primal Chaos land. Once they were discovered, they would definitely not give up easily. Tang Zhen had easily arrived at the Northern Ice Field while concealing his tracks. He then sneaked toward the inner region. Up until now, there had been no movement from the northern ice fields, but the various divine courts were on high alert. The church, which was close to the icy Plains of the northern region, had made preparations for war, preparing for a possible ambush. Because of this, the number of cultivators in the Northern Ice Field decreased rapidly. Tang Zhen did not go too deep in order to avoid being surrounded by the transformed monsters. In addition, the use of the world breaking divine talisman required a crazy consumption of heaven and earth energy, and it could even be used up in a short time. As the controller, Tang Zhen would definitely suffer the hatred of the territorys controller and launch a revengeful attack. If they were on the outskirts of the ice field, Tang Zhen would be able to deal with a few elementary primitive deities at most. However, if they were in the depths of the icy Plains, an area controlled by the original Godking, Tang Zhen would definitely not use the realm-breaking divine talisman so easily. After choosing a suitable position, Tang Zhen took out the divine talisman and activated it. The fastest way to activate it was naturally through the divine ring. Tang Zhen had indeed embedded one into it. However, that was just an emergency preparation. In the current environment, it was completely possible to slowly activate the world breaking divine talisman. Following Tang Zhens operation, the rules within the divine talisman were activated. A suppressive aura also appeared. Very soon, Tang Zhen could feel the space in front of him being torn apart. The terrifying spatial power was under his control. The star Cloud Sea appeared in Tang Zhens mind. It was the area where he had met the foundation of the star Island. This was to provide the coordinates to point out the connected plane. Soon, this terrifying spatial power had a channel to pour out, and a terrifying crack appeared. Through the crack, one could clearly see a familiar starry sky. Without a closer look, he could tell that the starry sky on the other side of the crack was indeed the sea of nebulas. Tang Zhen did not throw away the oath-breaking divine talisman after he had successfully opened the channel between the planes. This was because this thing was still useful. It could summon the attack of a God King. This additional function was to guard the planes channel and avoid being attacked by enemies. An ordinary immortal general would most likely die on the spot in the face of such a defensive technique. To be able to forcefully open a plane channel and at the same time have a powerful means of protection, the oath-breaking divine talisman was really a good thing with a conscience. Tang Zhen naturally did not hesitate any longer when he saw that the planes channel had already been opened. He directly entered the channel.. Chapter 3278 - Chapter 3278: Collecting the foundation of the star Island Chapter 3278: Collecting the foundation of the star Island (1) Translator: 549690339 The realm-breaking divine talisman was only activated for two hours. If the situation was special, such as the level of the connected plane was too high, the opening time would be reduced accordingly. Such a short period of time was simply not enough for Tang Zhen to complete his plan. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen wanted two oath-breaking divine talismans during the transaction. He had to stay in the star Cloud Sea for a period of time. However, he didnt expect that his harvest would be far beyond his imagination. A total of four world breaking divine talismans would definitely be enough to meet Tang Zhens needs for a round trip. Heavenly abyss was truly considerate. Not only was he sincere, but he had also resolved Tang Zhens urgent need. Following such a leader was also a comfortable thing. As long as there was a price, there would definitely be a reward. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not intend to get involved in this to avoid attracting unnecessary trouble. Making a fortune in silence and secretly managing his own territory was the right way. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already crossed the planes channel and returned to the Nebula sea. The star field in front of him was the place where he had encountered the foundation of the star Island. At the same time, it was also the area where this special existence was active. The divine Kingdom in his mind opened, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding starry sky was filled with the figures of divine Kingdom cultivators. search for the foundation of the star Island with all your might and complete the capture or positioning. The faster the better! Under Tang Zhens command, the God nation cultivators scattered in all directions and began to search for traces of the foundation of the star Island. This kind of thing would wander around, and to encounter and capture it, a certain amount of luck and strength was required. Tang Zhen headed straight for the ice-sealed planet. That place had already become a dead zone, and it was frozen by the terrifying cold air for tens of millions of miles. Countless cultivators corpses floated in the dark starry sky. It was a tragic sight. Tang Zhen, who had returned to the battlefield, did not waste any time. Instead, he passed through the ice-sealed star islands. In the process of searching, Tang Zhen would open his God Kingdom from time to time and drag a certain ice-sealed Star Island into it. Compared to the foundation of the star islands, these ice-sealed star islands were much larger in size, and it would take more time to drag them into the divine Kingdom. After the star Island entered the divine Kingdom, the ice covering its surface instantly disappeared, and all sorts of objects also turned into nothingness. Including the hard stones, everything had been frozen into powder and had now melted into dust. This was only the appearance. Through the nourishment of the divine source, the Frozen star Island would be revived. These star islands had not truly died. They were merely in a frozen dormant state. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to reactivate them. However, compared to the foundation of the star islands, these star islands that had been severely damaged had already lost the possibility of continuing to grow. But it didnt matter. After being tempered by the chaos sea, they would inevitably burst out with vitality again. There were tens of thousands of ice-sealed star islands around the frozen Planet, and at least half of them could be used. Tang Zhen did not seem to know fatigue as he inspected the islands one by one. The number of icebound star islands he obtained also increased. Time passed slowly, and the number of star islands around the frozen Planet decreased. Most of the star islands that were eliminated by Tang Zhen had suffered serious injuries. Some of them had even been completely destroyed. This type of star Island had already lost its value completely. Even the divine Kingdom in his mind could not repair it. When it was about time, Tang Zhen stopped collecting and returned to the location of the plane channel. After such a long time, the planes channel had already closed, but there was a group of monsters formed from cold Qi in the starry sky. These monsters formed from cold Qi had entered the sea of Nebula through the planes channel, but they were unable to return because the channel had disappeared. After discovering Tang Zhen, the transformed monsters swarmed forward but were killed by Tang Zhen. According to the messages sent by the cultivators of the divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen constantly searched for their location and kept the captured or tracked Star islands Foundation into the divine Kingdom. The harvest was a pleasant surprise. During this period of time, the God nations residents had actually captured several thousand star islands foundations. This kind of special existence was considered a very rare divine object, but now it had been completely captured by the cultivators of the divine Kingdom. Of course, they wouldnt go extinct. The bases of these thousands of star islands could only be considered a small race in the Nebula sea. In some places of the Nebula sea, there must be other bases of star islands, and there must be even more of them. Tang Zhen did not have the time to slowly search for it. Moreover, the current Foundation of the star Island was already sufficient to meet his current needs. If there was a need in the future, Tang Zhen could think of a way to return to the Nebula sea. Tang Zhens mission would be complete once he found the last group of God nation cultivators and kept them in his minds divine Kingdom. He didnt encounter any obstacles along the way. Firstly, he was powerful enough. Secondly, he had killed almost all the cultivators in the Nebula sea. The surviving cultivators didnt dare to stay any longer. They had already fled without a trace. No local cultivators had noticed the entire operation. When they returned to the ice-sealed planet and saw the star islands that had disappeared, they would definitely be full of doubts. He couldnt understand where the ice-sealed Star Island had run to. Tang Zhen took out the divine seal and prepared to return to the Gu LAN divine world. As the terrifying aura spread, the plane channel to the Gulan divine world was broken by the supreme divine power. A terrifying cold air spread out as groups of transformed monsters surged into the sea of Nebula. The sea of stars was not a suitable place for morphed monsters to live. Many of the monsters would return to their original path after making a round. Only those brainless idiots would wander around the Nebula sea and eventually miss the chance to return to their old nest. Tang Zhen, who had opened the passage, passed through it directly and returned to the Gulan divine world. Just as he completed crossing over, roars came from the distance and two huge figures flew over. Tang Zhen opening the plane channel had infuriated the controller of this region. Only then did he rush over in a flustered and exasperated manner to find the culprit. Only the primitive gods would do such a reckless thing, because they were really brainless. If it were a divine general from the divine court, he would definitely choose to observe in secret before making further decisions. It would definitely not be like this, charging over in an aggressive manner without even understanding the situation. However, before Tang Zhen could make a move, a terrifying pressure descended. A terrifying palm suddenly descended from the sky and slammed onto the icy plain. The two primitive godly spirits screamed in fear and tried to run away. However, even if he tried his best, he still didnt have a chance to escape. His roars instantly turned into despair. Bang! The giant palm landed on the ground and the two primitive godly spirits were turned into dust. Tang Zhens expression was extremely grave when he saw this scene. There was even a faint trace of shock. This was the seals protective mechanism. It sealed the heavenly abyss Godkings divine power and was used specifically to guard the planes passageway. The two primitive godly spirits were killed in the blink of an eye. They were as lowly as ants. A figure slowly appeared. He glanced at the two primitive godly spirits that had been killed with a faint disdain. With a gentle wave of his hand, two Godheads flew out of the ashes and fell into the hands of the figure. Two small fish, you dare to be so impudent here! Chuckling, heavenly abyss glanced at Tang Zhen before vanishing. From the looks of it, heavenly abyss didnt seem to recognize Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen knew very well that this wasnt the heavenly abyss Gods true body, but a divine power clone sealed within the divine talisman. It was only natural that he did not know Tang Zhen. Only now did Tang Zhen realize that protecting the divine decree wasnt without a price. The divine decree he obtained actually belonged to God King heavenly abyss. However, on second thought, it was only natural. Although the value of the realm-breaking divine talisman was high, it couldnt be compared with the Godhead. This was a treasure that cultivators could only dream of. If he could use the realm-breaking divine talisman to lure and kill God-level prey, he might be able to recoup his costs in one try. For example, this time, he had directly obtained two Godheads. He had simply made a huge profit. There was no way heavenly abyss would take on such a losing business. Tang Zhen couldnt help but suspect that heavenly abyss was selling the seal as bait. Just like fishing, he would kill the destroyers in the name of protecting them and take the opportunity to harvest their Godheads. No wonder so many gods appeared in the heavenly abyss divine court. The realm-breaking divine talisman mustve done a great job. Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh inwardly at this thought. God King deep sky was truly a cunning fellow. Unknowingly, he had already schemed against everyone and had even caused a bloodbath in the Gu LAN divine world.. Chapter 3279 - Chapter 3279: The construction of the Secret Hideout (1) Chapter 3279: The construction of the Secret Hideout (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen left the Northern Ice Field and returned to the secret base. He had consumed two world breaking divine talismans on this trip, but he had obtained a very satisfactory harvest. The journey back to the secret base was full of surprises but no mishaps. Tang Zhen immediately let the divine Kingdoms residents rear the foundation of the star Island. There were a few thousand of them surrounding the primal Chaos land and they were all firmly secured by runic chains. This thing had to be tied up. Otherwise, once it escaped into the chaos sea, there would be no possibility of finding it again. Other than the base of the shepherd Star Island, Tang Zhen had also made arrangements for the unfrozen and awakened star islands. He released these star islands and then pieced them together to form a brand new land. Under normal circumstances, this kind of land would definitely not be able to withstand the erosion of the air of chaos and would turn into nothingness without anyone knowing. However, Tang Zhen would guide them and let these star islands devour the chaos Qi so that they could gradually adapt to this special and great tonic. After adapting to it, it could be transformed into land and become a part of the primal Chaos continent. There was definitely a difference. It did not possess the indestructible characteristic of a Primal Chaos land and might not even be able to continue growing and expanding. To the current Tang Zhen, these drawbacks were all acceptable. After all, it was difficult to achieve perfection in everything. Following Tang Zhens joining up, the primal Chaos lands surface area grew larger and larger, supporting a larger living space. The star Island that had been pieced together could not be used normally for the time being. A special runic magic circle had to be built. Through the guidance of the runic magic circle, the chaos Qi could be continuously guided down like water being pumped. In fact, it was to build a transmission pipeline to provide food for the star Island and ensure that it could devour food at any time. At the same time, there would be cultivators to watch over them. When they reached a suitable level where they were not afraid of the melting of the chaos Qi, they could stop this feeding method. Only when that moment arrived would the transformation be officially completed. This was a complicated and huge project, so it was necessary to invest a lot of human and material resources. However, compared to the benefits after success, it was definitely worth it. The secret base was now filled with cultivators, who participated in the construction and transformation activities. The number of cultivators in Tang Zhens divine Kingdom was in the millions, and they were more than enough to handle this huge project. Under Tang Zhens lead, the transformation project was carried out in an orderly manner. The appearance of this secret base hidden in the chaos sea was changing almost every second. As he expanded the primal Chaos land, he was also following closely with the arrangement of the refinement array. The array master in Tang Zhens hands was actually unable to satisfy the demand. Be it the expansion of the primal Chaos continent or the creation of runic magic circles, they both required the participation of a large number of array Masters. The majority of Tang Zhens current array Masters were newly trained. There was still a portion that originally belonged to the mysterious organization. Because it was pieced together in a short period of time, it could not be compared with the expressions of those with deep foundations, but it could barely maintain its operation. Such a situation would probably last for a long time, until the world of loucheng was officially connected. Tang Zhens territory definitely wouldnt lack array Masters. At that time, he could transfer a batch over. However, there was a prerequisite for this. The plane teleportation formation that connected the world of loucheng had to be completed as soon as possible. Fang Hao took a look at the progress of the construction. Clearly, it would take some time. It was even possible that the renovation project would be completed, but the inter-plane teleportation array would still be under construction. It wasnt that the array Masters were slacking off, nor was it because there was a lack of materials, but because there were too many places that needed to be adjusted during the construction process of the cross-plane teleportation array. For example, the search for plane coordinates, the operation and adjustment of runic magic circles, and the arrangement and combination of hundreds of millions of miniature magic circles. Those who had not built it themselves would never know how complicated and arduous the process was. This was especially true for the Gulan divine world. The environment was extremely unique, and the operation of the teleportation formation was restricted. The difficulty of building a teleportation portal here would be more than ten times that of the outside world, and it might even be a waste of time. It was definitely not like building blocks, where various parts could be brought over and pieced together to operate. Tang Zhen knew the difficulty of such an operation. Therefore, he would definitely not rush the array master. This was to avoid making mistakes while he was busy. If there was a mistake, all their previous efforts would be wasted, and that would be a real loss. Tang Zhen could accept this situation. After all, one had to experience twists and turns and hardships at the beginning of a business. Time passed slowly, and several years had passed. The secret base hidden in the sea of chaos had changed greatly. Its area was at least a thousand times larger than before. The primal Chaos lands growth was still ongoing. As for the exact extent of its growth, it was currently impossible to determine. The once barren land was now filled with refining arrays, and beams of light shot into the sky. Currently, the main goal of refining law crystals was to increase the world Energy and improve the cultivation environment of the primal Chaos land. Before becoming a god, the more abundant the energy of heaven and earth was, the more beneficial it was to a cultivator. Under the nourishment of the energy of heaven and earth, the secret base was like a Fairyland. There were spirit herbs and Springs everywhere, and rare birds and beasts could be seen everywhere. Cultivators lived here and were constantly nourished by the energy of heaven and earth, so their cultivation naturally rose rapidly. Coupled with the existence of rule force, it could allow cultivators to comprehend the path to godhood in advance. It was definitely an excellent blessed land. ; a group of the current cultivators of the divine Kingdom was already close to the peak, only a step away from becoming a false god. At that moment, Tang Zhen would be able to bestow them with godhood or use a special method to help them become gods. There would be more divine generals in Tang Zhens divine branch, which would make him stronger and stronger. Having seen the huge God court of the Gulan God World, where hundreds and thousands of gods participated in the war, Tang Zhens eyes were wide open. His past thoughts had changed. Since the Gulan divine world was a special place that was suitable for the nurturing and development of gods, he would cultivate more gods. Firstly, it was to guard the primal Chaos land. Secondly, it could also reinforce the cracked territory and the sacred dragon battle zone. With one more deity in charge, ones strength would undergo an earth-shaking change. In order to realize this plan, Tang Zhen had to make preparations in advance. The first thing he had to do was to deal with the four deities from the star Cloud Sea and make use of them. The value of these guys had already been squeezed dry, so there was no point in keeping them. He couldnt release her either. The enmity between the two sides was destined to be irreconcilable. Since he couldnt let them leave, and they were hidden dangers, the best way was to deal with them and make use of them. The way to deal with them was also simple, which was to modify them and turn them into puppet gods. The experiments conducted by the heavenly abyss divine court had given Tang Zhen a unique modification technique, and it had been in preparation for today. He had four excellent materials in his hands. If he did not modify them, it would be a waste! Using the suppression of the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen had cleansed the divine souls of the four star Cloud Sea godly spirits, making it impossible for them to be resurrected. Then, according to the original operating steps, he modified the divine ring space and turned it into a special law crystal processing machine. After the modification was successful, not only could one obtain a high-purity secondary crystal, but it could also help a Pseudogod-level cultivator become a God. Every time the refinement was completed, Tang Zhen would release it, and the shield continent would have an additional 10000-feet-tall God. Like a god statue, he sat cross-legged on the ground and never moved an inch. Although it had the aura of a God, it was only a puppet. It refined the air of chaos all day long and created high-quality rule crystals. If their accomplices saw this scene, they would probably go crazy from anger. No one could have imagined that a godly spirit of the Nebula sea would end up like this. Mother Earth, who had been forcefully signed by Tang Zhen and released once again, could be said to be deeply touched by this. When it saw these four divine puppets, it would always secretly rejoice in its heart. Fortunately, it had decisively surrendered, which saved its life.. Chapter 3280 - Chapter 3280: Creating gods in batches Chapter 3280: Creating gods in batches Translator: 549690339 Under Tang Zhens management, the development and construction of the secret base had already entered the right track. As long as there were no accidents, the secret base would become better and bigger. The God Country cultivators had their own duties, maintaining the operation of the primal Chaos land. Everything was in order. Apart from the fact that the land area was not large and the number of cultivators was small, it was not much different from the other divine courts. Tang Zhen still had three things that he had to complete as soon as possible. The first thing was to complete the advancement of a Pseudogod cultivator and add a few more gods to his God system. As his stall grew bigger and bigger, Tang Zhen needed sufficient helpers to help him take care of the various businesses. At the same time, it could also intimidate the enemy and make them not dare to provoke it easily. The second thing was to connect the world of towers and ensure the communication between the two planes. If this step was completed, the strength of the cultivators in loucheng city under Tang Zhens control would definitely increase again. The final matter was to prepare for his breakthrough to the God King stage. ; Tang Zhen selected five pseudo-divinity cultivators from the list of cultivators that met the requirements. The blacksmith was one of them, and there were four other false gods. Two of them were from the demon Eater city, and the other two were from the frozen Planet. In fact, they were all cultivators of God nation. Where they had come from was no longer important. These five semi-divinity realm cultivators were the targets that Tang Zhen was preparing to advance to. They were responsible for protecting the primal Chaos land under his feet. This was just the beginning. If the conditions allowed it in the future, Tang Zhen would allow more false gods to advance to Divine Spirit. It might sound crazy, but compared to the various God courts of the Gulan God World, this small number was not even worth mentioning. Without a God King, no matter how many God generals there were, they would not be able to form a deterrent force. Tang Zhen had no other choice. After all, the advancement to the God King stage was not as simple as he had imagined. However, Tang Zhen was sure that if there were dozens of gods guarding the secret base, they would definitely be able to rest easy. As the effort and gains were not proportional, the value of a Primal Chaos land that was alone in the ocean was not as great as imagined. If they were to suffer losses because of snatching this Primal Chaos land, that would truly be too unworthy. The problem was that nurturing dozens of divine generals was similarly unrealistic. The current Tang Zhen was simply unable to do so. False gods were not something that could be easily found. For example, the ice Phoenix divine court only had a few hundred of them. ; although Tang Zhens divine Kingdom cultivators were not weak, they only had a few pseudo-divinity cultivators. The second problem was that they were limited by resources and could not afford to raise so many gods. After a Pseudogod was promoted to a true God, they would need to obtain an abundance of resources in order to complete the upgrade of their abilities. If it was in a mid to low-level dimension, it might require the resources of the entire world to satisfy the cultivation of a God. However, in the Gu LAN divine world, cultivation would be much easier and he wouldnt have to bear so much pressure. But even so, he still had to have a fief and law crystals so that it would not delay the improvement of his strength. They were clearly gods, but his subordinates had to tighten their belts and live a bitter life. How could Tang Zhen accept this? Without sufficient wealth, Tang Zhen would never create a bunch of divine generals. That would definitely be asking for trouble. Including Liu Qing, a total of six elementary divine generals had reached the limit of the secret base. Tang Zhen had a divine Kingdom in his mind. He did not need to fight for the limited land. From the moment the primal Chaos was built, it was not prepared for him. After the preparations were complete, Tang Zhen summoned the five semi-divinity realm cultivators and prepared to announce this matter. During this time, the cultivators of the God nation had been busy with the development of the secret base. When he was gathered by Tang Zhen, he originally thought that there was a new mission, but he did not expect to receive an unexpected surprise. Godhood! The five semi-divinity realm cultivators were all dumbfounded. When ones strength reached the level of a Pseudogod, if one wanted to advance further, they would naturally have to work hard to become a God. However, the five semi-divinity realm cultivators, including the blacksmith, werent prepared. They didnt even dare to think too much about it. The more one understood the power of a God, the more one understood the difficulty of becoming a god. The shocking risk of death was enough to make countless cultivators shrink back. It was like a mortal stabbing a knife into his heart. If he didnt die, he could become a God. However, as a mortal with a physical body, the chances of him not dying were very low. At the moment of Nirvana, pseudo-gods who had advanced to gods were even weaker than mortals. Now that Tang Zhen had suddenly proposed to let them advance to the God-level, the five false gods were naturally half happy and half sad. The worry in his heart was simply unable to be suppressed. Tang Zhen naturally understood his subordinates worry. Hence, he smiled and explained. This time, with him personally acting as a protector, the success rate was extremely high, so there was no need to worry at all. After listening to Tang Zhens explanation. the five false gods were relieved of the pressure. As divine Kingdom cultivators, they naturally trusted Tang Zhen. If there was any danger, Tang Zhen would definitely not hide it. Instead, he would tell them in detail. The confusion in his heart disappeared and was replaced by a touch of anticipation. Its all up to you, Sir! The five false gods were filled with anticipation as they imagined the scene of being promoted to gods and getting rid of all restraints. in that case, get ready. Ill give you a hand! As soon as Tang Zhen finished speaking, he controlled a Divine Spirit puppet and sucked all five false gods into the divine rings space. The first thing he had to do was to refine the five false gods and remove the impurities from their bodies. After reaching the most stable state without any hidden dangers, he could then start to officially advance. After cultivators entered a Gods kingdom, they would go through a process of rebirth, and they would basically be in a state of flawlessness. It was just that in the past few years, he had been in the sea of chaos, so it was inevitable that he would be contaminated by the power of rules, which would definitely affect his promotion to God. After the purification, the promotion officially began. Not far from Tang Zhen, Liu Qing was in charge of guarding the place to prevent any accidents from happening. When Liu Qing found out about Tang Zhens plan to help the five false gods to become true gods, his heart was filled with emotions. Liu Qings path of cultivation was quite bizarre and tortuous, but he was also extremely lucky. He had cultivated for many years in a muddled manner, but he had never known about the existence of gods, let alone the limits of cultivation. Later on, he was subdued by Tang Zhen and became a cultivator of Scandinavia. Only then did he slowly understand the power of gods. However, he had never thought that he would one day become a God. Until now, Liu Qing still felt like he was in a dream. Now, there were five more companions who were about to step onto the altar, which made Liu Qing feel a little puzzled. When did gods become so cheap? The doubt in his heart was instantly answered when his gaze landed on Tang Zhen. It wasnt easy to become a God, but it was because he had encountered Tang Zhen. If there was no Tang Zhen, the path to godhood would still be extremely difficult. Perhaps, the six of them would have been defeated. It was precisely because of Tang Zhens existence that he had helped them bear and resolve the risks, allowing them to easily ascend to the top. Liu Qing was secretly overjoyed. Now that the divine court had gained five more divine generals, their overall strength would definitely increase rapidly. The pressure that she had been under would also be greatly reduced. Naturally, she was looking forward to it. On a certain day several months later, the eyes all over the puppet God that Tang Zhen was controlling suddenly opened. A terrifying divine light flashed in these eyes of different sizes, but they quickly dimmed. This was the body of a dead god that had absorbed the overflowing divine source and showed signs of resurrection. Of course, this kind of resurrection was not the resurrection of the fallen God, but another special kind of corpse monster. For such a phenomenon to occur, it could only mean one thing. At that moment, within the puppet Gods body, there was an uncontrollable divine source. Just as Liu Qing was focused on observing, the divine Halo of the puppet God suddenly opened, and five figures with astonishing auras appeared one after another. There was no need to sense carefully. Liu Qing could already confirm that the five figures were real gods. The blacksmith was a fool. Even though he had become a God, he still had a silly look.. Chapter 3281 - Chapter 3281: Steady development (1) Chapter 3281: Steady development (1) Translator: 549690339 There were now six gods in the secret base, each in their own territory. They could get half of the profits from the territorys refining arrays, which was enough to meet their daily cultivation needs. As he had just become a God, his need for rule crystals was not that great. He had yet to condense a divine ring, nor had he opened up a divine Kingdom in his mind, so how could he use law crystals? Compared to other gods, they had more choices. After all, their Divine Master was well-versed in the cultivation techniques of the two major cultivation systems, and he would definitely not be stingy when imparting them. The six newly promoted gods were free to choose the right cultivation method and did not need to worry about a lack of cultivation resources. No matter how powerful he was, as long as he was a God, he would be able to intimidate others. With six deities guarding, even if Tang Zhen left for a long time, he did not need to worry about being invaded by enemies. the next thing to do was to connect to the world of loucheng. The simplest way was to use the realm-breaking divine talisman to connect directly to the tower world. However, there was a time limit to the use of the world breaking divine talisman. It was only two hours, which was not enough for Tang Zhen to complete everything. Although Tang Zhen had two oath-breaking divine talismans, these items were extremely important. He definitely couldnt waste them. Moreover, the two oath-breaking divine talismans were unable to satisfy Tang Zhens needs. If something happened to God King deep sky, Tang Zhens two divine talismans would likely be out of stock. The solution to this problem was naturally the interplanar teleportation portal. After such a long time, the construction of the interdimensional teleportation portal had officially entered the final stage. Finishing up didnt mean success. The core part was still not completed. This was the plan that had been in place since the beginning. The ordinary array Masters would be in charge of the easy work, the array master would be in charge of the important parts, and Tang Zhen would be in charge of the difficult core. Under such circumstances, he could make use of time and manpower to complete the plan as soon as possible. Tang Zhen didnt waste any time after helping the five deities complete their advancement. He immediately joined the team that was building the interdimensional teleportation array. With the addition of Tang Zhen, the speed of construction increased rapidly. Tang Zhen didnt bury himself in work. Instead, he taught as he built, preparing to nurture all these array Masters. In the days to come, these array Masters would shoulder heavy responsibilities, and he had to train them well. After a period of time, the first test of the interplanar teleportation array officially began under Tang Zhens supervision. The news didnt spread out. Only Tang Zhen, who was in charge of hosting the event, and a few formation master teachers knew of this matter. The test officially began. As Tang Zhen had expected, the interplanar teleportation array was blocked by the sea of chaos. The experiments failure was within his expectations, but Tang Zhen didnt feel discouraged. After all, what he had done was publicly acknowledged as a waste of time in the Gu LAN divine world. In the past years, the array Masters of the Gu LAN divine world had made similar attempts more than once. However, until now, there was still no transfer array in the Gulan divine world. This was enough to explain the problem. Tang Zhen had a reason that he had to insist on. No matter how difficult the situation was, he had to think of a way to resolve it. If it couldnt connect to the tower world, then the primal Chaos continents value would be greatly reduced. Just like its geographical location, it had become a true isolated island overseas. It was just a place to stay. Due to the limitations of the environment and the small space, the future development potential was very limited. Tang Zhen would definitely not allow such a situation to occur. This special Island was built by Tang Zhen from the beginning to the end. He had invested a lot of energy and material resources. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen must do his best to increase its value and allow his hard work to be rewarded. This was also a way to prove ones value. The higher the reward for the hard work one did, the more successful and correct one would be. After gathering the array Masters and calming their emotions, Tang Zhen began to think of a way to solve the problem. As the cornerstone platforms signature product, the inter-plane teleportation array was perfect and didnt have any problems. No matter how harsh the environment was, the connection would be successful. However, the Gulan divine world was different. In a special environment like the chaotic ocean, even gods would be helpless. Blocking the operation of the interplanar teleportation array, causing the two planes to be unable to connect, was a matter of course. Tang Zhen thought of the realm breaking divine talisman and was even more aware of the power of this divine talisman. It could actually tear the space of the Gu LAN divine world. If he could simulate such a method, did it mean that he could solve the existing problems? If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would definitely not be able to do this because he did not know the operating principle of the realm breaking divine talisman. However, things were different now. He already had a detailed refining method. The only thing he lacked was the power of a God King. He combined the realm-breaking divine talisman with the inter-plane teleportation formation and used the realm-breaking ability of the divine talisman to complete the communication between the two planes. By breaking through the barrier of the sea of chaos, the interplanar teleportation array could stabilize the passage and achieve a long-term and continuous connection. Although this idea was good, it was not an easy task to piece them together. Whether it was the interdimensional teleportation array or the realm-breaking divine talisman, they were both mature and perfect works. Unless one had enough confidence and strength, one should never attempt to change it, because there would be no gain at all. On the contrary, it would make the situation worse, and he might even hurt himself and cause unexpected losses. Tang Zhen was extremely strong. However, he did not have absolute confidence when it came to such matters. The only thing he could do was to try his best and hope to achieve the expected results. The following days could be said to be extremely peaceful. The secret base suspended alone in the sea of chaos had an atmosphere of peace and harmony. Even if the outside world was turned upside down, it had nothing to do with the cultivators here. For cultivators, a secret base was indeed an excellent place for cultivation. If they were not affected by the outside world, they could cultivate here until the end of time. Anyone who set foot on the path of cultivation would have a firm heart of Dao and would never be greedy for the reputation and beauty of the mortal world. The quieter a place was, the more suitable it was for cultivation. There were only a few million cultivators in the secret base, so there was no need to worry about a lack of cultivation resources. However, as time passed, the advantage would become weaker and weaker. The strength of the cultivators would increase rapidly, but the expansion of the secret base would not be able to meet the collective requirements of the cultivators. However, there shouldnt be any problems for the next 100 years. The six deities, including Liu Qing, were now concentrating on their cultivation, striving to obtain enough combat power as soon as possible. Becoming a god was just a new beginning. Only by possessing powerful combat techniques could one truly intimidate everyone. In fact, after becoming a god, it would not be as easy as imagined to advance to a higher level. Many Immortals had been cultivating for thousands of years, but they were still only one-star immortal generals. However, the effort they put in was no less than others. There were many specific reasons for this, and the limitation of resources was definitely one of them. Liu Qing and the other six cultivators were able to advance to the immortal level with Tang Zhens help and cultivate in the Gu LAN divine world. Their luck was really good. Compared to other gods, it was inevitable to save a lot of cultivation time, and it would also save a lot of detours. As a member of Tang Zhens divine branch, it was very likely that they would shoulder heavy responsibilities in the future. Tang Zhen would naturally do his best to nurture them into successful people.. Chapter 3282 - Chapter 3282: Chapter 3282-barrier breaking (1) Chapter 3282: Chapter 3282-barrier breaking (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had studied it for a long time and tried various methods. However, he was unable to achieve the expected effect. Fusing the two perfect cultivation systems together was definitely not something that Tang Zhen could do even if he wanted to. Not only did it require sufficient strength, but it also required extreme luck. Only then would there be a chance to turn the impossible into possible. The most important point was that it had to be feasible and able to be judged by the rules. Or, he could create new rules specifically for this situation so that the divine talismans and the interplanar teleportation portal could be integrated smoothly. However, the ability to create laws was something that only God King experts possessed. Tang Zhen was simply unable to do it. If he was a God King, he would not need to waste so much effort and would have easily solved all the problems. Looking at the current situation, it was almost impossible to merge these two perfect works together. The direction that Tang Zhen was working towards was the best way to solve the problem. If he was unable to succeed, he could only settle for the next best thing. He could connect the two planes through the realm-breaking divine talisman. This was a method that would definitely succeed. In order to use such a method, Tang Zhen would need to possess sufficient world breaking divine talismans in order to meet his daily needs. However, there was a prerequisite to refining the realm breaking divine talisman, which was to become a God King level expert. Although he yearned for it in his heart, Tang Zhen was unable to guarantee that he would be able to reach that step. It would take an unknown amount of time for him to become a God King. Many of his plans would be affected. Furthermore, he could not invite other godkings to help him with this matter. Otherwise, he would be going against the agreement. If the heavenly abyss Godking were to notice this, he would definitely punish Tang Zhen. Even if they were separated by tens of thousands of dimensions, they would definitely have a way to find Tang Zhen and carry out the warning that they had given back then. The gods could not be humiliated, and the godkings were even more so. Although Tang Zhen did not have any clues for a long time, he did not give up easily. This was because he clearly understood the value of perseverance. As long as one persevered, there would always be a sliver of a chance. However, if one did not do it, there would be no chance at all. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this kind of special combination was not impossible. It was just that he had yet to find the path. Tang Zhen, who had buried his head in research for a long time, decided to temporarily relax and take a walk outside. There were countless thoughts in his mind at all times, which was actually a considerable burden. If it was an ordinary cultivator, it would only take a moment for them to die from the depletion of their sea of consciousness. Tang Zhen might be a high-level divine general, but he would still be unable to bear the burden if he were to operate under such a high-burden state for a long time. It was a good thing to take a break. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen left the transfer array and started to wander around the primal Chaos land. As he was busy with various matters, Tang Zhen, the secret bases builder, never had the time to tour this piece of land. After such a long time, the secret base had already changed greatly. Exotic flowers and spirit beasts were everywhere. And they were absolutely unafraid of humans, because they knew very well that the cultivators of the God nation would not harm them. When they saw Tang Zhen, the spirit beasts would even take the initiative to approach him. Their lively eyes were filled with curiosity. Compared to the other God nation cultivators, Tang Zhens aura was more comfortable. It didnt take long for spirit beasts to surround him. Tang Zhens face was filled with a smile as he looked at those charmingly n?ive little fellows with bright eyes. From time to time, he would tease them, or give them a trace of divine source, allowing these little guys who were born and raised by the heavens and earth to obtain some good fortune. In between the flowers, trees, and bamboo forests, there were also some tall buildings with strange shapes. They were actually the refining arrays that were in operation. In order to fit the calm nature of cultivators and not affect their own cultivation, the shape of these refining arrays were very delicate and there was no movement when they were running. Not far from Tang Zhen, there was a refining array that was currently in a state of high-speed operation. The vast world Energy was easily dispersed, forming a mist that gave people a feeling of wispy smoke. ; there was also a group of divine Kingdom cultivators guarding the refining array, all of them focused on cultivation. The abundant World Energy allowed cultivators to absorb as much as they wanted, making their strength soar. However, the path of cultivation was endless. Even if one had enviable cultivation conditions, it did not mean that one could easily reach the end. Tang Zhen approached silently. He looked at the ascetic cultivators of the divine Kingdom and could not help but recall the time when he was cultivating. Although most of the time it was smooth sailing, there were also times of adversity. Each time such a situation occurred, Tang Zhen would quietly persevere and would not hesitate to risk his life in order to obtain a chance of survival. This was because he knew very well that he had no way out. Once he admitted defeat and compromised, his path of cultivation would be cut off. Just like the current situation, be it the transformation of the interplanar teleportation formation or the difficulty of advancing to the God King stage, none of them were problems that truly gave Tang Zhen a headache. If he could overcome the difficulties, his future would naturally become better and better. If he could not do it, his cultivation path might end here. It was precisely this reason that caused Tang Zhen to feel the pressure. This was because he knew very well that the problem he was facing now was completely different from the difficulties he had encountered in the past. Tang Zhen could fight fearlessly when facing a powerful enemy. He could use all sorts of methods to defeat the enemy. No enemy could become an obstacle to Tang Zhens path. Even if he could not deal with them now, he would definitely make them pay the price in the future. It wasnt that Tang Zhen would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, but he couldnt allow any obstacles to exist on his own cultivation path. The higher he climbed, the more cautious he needed to be. He absolutely could not allow any mistakes to happen. Now, on the road of cultivation, two more mountains had appeared, and they were definitely not the kind that could be kicked away with one foot. Tang Zhen felt the pressure, but he was similarly filled with motivation. Tang Zhen did not disturb the cultivating God nation cultivators. He continued to move forward until he reached the edge of the primal Chaos land. At this point, one could see star islands of various sizes fixed in place by rune chains. They were like lotus leaves in a Lake, rippling slightly in the sea of chaos. The chaos Qi descended from the sky and was absorbed by the star islands without a moment of pause. However, all such star islands were in the process of transformation, and their surface was covered with terrifying cracks that were piled up with lava. The rolling heat waves were like a sea of fire from hell. It was an absolute no-life zone. There were cultivators of God nation in the sea of fire, who were constantly monitoring the changes on the star Island. Even if he was burned by the flames, he would never leave. This was clearly a special cultivation method. The same thing was happening on the other star islands. Some of the star islands had already been transformed. There were no signs of cracks on the barren land. In its place was a wasteland. This was only a temporary phenomenon, because it would not take long for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to quickly nourish and change the wasteland. If one were to observe carefully, they would see that some of the star islands that had been transformed were already filled with a vibrant green color. There were also some star islands that had been transformed into a garden, and a large number of refining arrays had been built. As time passed, these newly transformed islands would be enveloped by the ever-expanding Primal Chaos land. It kept encompassing and then merged with each other, finally turning into a new piece of land. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he suddenly had an epiphany and sank into deep thought. Liu Qing and the other six deities sensed Tang Zhens location. At the same time, they also sensed his special state. They didnt dare to disturb him and only guarded him in the dark, not allowing anything to disturb Tang Zhen. After a full ten days, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes as a smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. Co-existence, fusion, so thats how it is! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. His voice contained an indescribable carefreeness, as if the difficult problem that had troubled him had been solved.. Chapter 3283 - Chapter 3283: Tang Zhen’s creation (1) Chapter 3283: Tang Zhens creation (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was a little suspicious. Could it be that his powerful luck was showing its effect again? When he was at his wits end, he suddenly had an inspiration and a new way to solve the problem. Although he couldnt guarantee success, at the very least, it was a completely new idea, and the possibility of success was very high. The comprehension that Tang Zhen had obtained was to merge them together. In fact, before this, what Tang Zhen had been doing was to fuse the two perfect products. It would allow the pure inter-plane teleportation formation to have the ability of the oath-breaking divine talisman, which would then be able to connect to the world of towers. However, the difficulty of this kind of fusion was extremely high. Tang Zhen racked his brains but was still unable to obtain a satisfactory result. When he saw the fusion between the primal Chaos land and the star Island, Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization and realized something. From the beginning to the end, he had treated and studied these two perfect pieces of work as runic magic circles. The method of research and improvement was also based on this. It was an attempt to perfect the structure of the runic magic circle by modifying it, so that the two perfect works could merge. One could imagine the difficulty of doing so. Even the slightest change could lead to unpredictable consequences. The word perfect represented a limit, a kind of confidence that could not be changed. The truth was as such. Tang Zhen had failed again and again during the experiment. If one was already so difficult, then two would be even more difficult, so it was only natural that he didnt succeed. However, this time, Tang Zhen was prepared to change his train of thought. He would no longer modify the structure of the runic magic circle. Instead, he was prepared to give them true life. These two perfect works did not have any life in them, they were just tools. If they were given life, similar to the primal Chaos land and the star Island, would they be able to complete the fusion on their own? If there was something that couldnt be done, then dont force yourself to do it. Instead, let the teleportation array and the divine talisman think of a way. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to bestow a special life to the other party and give the order for them to fuse together. As a creator, Tang Zhen could plant his own ideas deeply into the consciousness of his work. When the created item was affected, it would definitely adhere to the point of view of the creators infusion, and it would continue to do so. Tang Zhens idea was a little crazy, but it was not impossible. Moreover, Tang Zhen had a ready-made example by his side. Mother Earth was one of them. She was an indescribably strange thing. She had a consciousness and was a living being for no reason, and had slowly grown to her current level. Moreover, the most representative ability of a God was to create all kinds of life. Tang Zhens idea was completely feasible. Of course, most gods were not far from creating life, as it did not have much value or meaning. Only the cultivators of Lou Cheng combined the divine Kingdom in their mind with the creation of life, resulting in the emergence of divine Kingdom cultivators. Tang Zhen made up his mind and immediately began to take action. He was a little impatient in his heart. Before the official start, Tang Zhen came to the location of Mother Earth and kept this fellow into his minds divine Kingdom. Mother Earth did not know what was going on and was almost scared out of her wits. It thought that Tang Zhen had changed his mind and wanted to kill it. That was why it had suddenly kept it in the divine Kingdom in its mind. Back then, in order to obtain freedom, Mother Earth had sworn a curse and signed an unfair contract. In the end, she had obtained Tang Zhens trust and was released from the divine Kingdom in her mind. Who knew that just a few years later, he would once again enter the divine Kingdom in his mind, a place that he loved and feared at the same time. The environment of a divine Kingdom in ones mind was an absolute treasure for cultivators. It could allow ones cultivation speed to increase by leaps and bounds. However, Mother Earth knew very well that this was Tang Zhens absolute domain. He could crush her to death with a single thought. In his heart, he was wailing and worried. In the end, Tang Zhen took the initiative to explain, indicating that there was no need to be too worried. He only wanted to understand the specific structure of Mother Earth and understand the specific principles behind it. If he wanted to kill it, he didnt need to go through so much trouble. He could do it with a single thought. However, this explanation could not make Mother Earth feel at ease. It was afraid that Tang Zhen would cut it into eight pieces when he was trying to understand the structure. Only the heavens knew if there was any possibility of resurrection after doing that. There were a hundred thousand reasons to reject in her heart. However, Mother Earth did not dare to open her mouth in the face of Tang Zhens might. Tang Zhens explanation was already giving her enough face. Even if he didnt explain and directly attacked, Mother Earth could only grit her teeth and endure. Since she was enslaved, she must have the corresponding awareness. No matter how Tang Zhen tormented her, Mother Earth only hoped that she could keep her life. Mother Earth was filled with sorrow. She had thought that she would be greeted with a tragic encounter, but she found out that the reality was not as dangerous as she had imagined. Tang Zhen had indeed analyzed its structure. Moreover, he had done a comprehensive investigation without missing a single detail. Mother Earths heart trembled in fear. At the same time, she was also secretly flustered. Tang Zhens scanning and observation could completely create a brand new mother Earth. could it be that it thinks Im disobedient and is preparing to kill me and create a new mother Earth? After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was not right. Tang Zhen did not need to go through so much trouble. That was purely unnecessary. Mother Earth became more and more puzzled. She really could not understand what Tang Zhen was trying to do with his actions. Just as he was filled with doubt, he felt waves of divine source wrap around the interplanar teleportation array. What is Yingluo doing? Mother Earth was full of doubts. She naturally knew what divine source was, and also knew how precious it was. This kind of exceptionally precious thing was used by Tang Zhen on the teleportation array. This was completely unrelated. What was the relationship between the two? However, a thought quickly emerged in Mother Earths mind, which made her feel ridiculous and crazy. could it be that Xuanji Tang Zhen wants to transform this teleportation array into a special life form? When she recalled the scan that Tang Zhen had performed on her not long ago, Mother Earth was even more certain of her speculation. Tang Zhen really wanted to use the methods of the gods to modify the interplanar teleportation formation and turn it into a special life form. It was just that things like interplanar teleportation portals had to be precise and strict, and absolutely no problems were allowed. Would there be any problems when the teleportation array was operating? It was not unreasonable to worry, but it did not mean that Tang town could not be rebuilt. Regardless of what Tang Zhen was planning, Mother Earth would not interrupt. She would only quietly observe. In the following time, under the watchful eyes of Mother Earth, the divine source seeped into the teleportation array and magically fused with it. Unknowingly, Mother Earth slowly sensed a strange yet familiar aura. This bi an At this moment, Mother Earth had extremely complicated emotions. It had gained a brother, who could also possibly be a descendant. Tang Zhens modification template was obviously from Mother Earth. This also resulted in the teleportation array to obtain new life to be similar to Mother Earth in many aspects. No wonder Tang Zhen wanted to conduct a full range scan before this. It was because of this reason. At this moment, Mother Earths feelings were indescribable. She could only look at the teleportation formation in silence, feeling the aura of life growing stronger. It knew very well that a strange life had been born under the catalysis of the divine power of the divine Kingdom in its mind.. Chapter 3284 - Chapter 3284: Connecting to the world of loucheng (1) Chapter 3284: Connecting to the world of loucheng (1) Translator: 549690339 Under Tang Zhens nurturing, the inter-plane teleportation array had an independent life and could carry out simple communication. At the moment, it only had a simple mind, but as time passed, it would slowly evolve and become smarter. Tang Zhen ordered Mother Earth to be in charge of the Enlightenment of the teleportation formation so that it could communicate normally. All creatures of God had one characteristic, and that was their intelligence at birth. With just a few words, they would be duped into confusion. However, with the passage of time, this situation would rapidly improve. How could a perfect creation with special genes be too mediocre? After giving life to the teleportation array, what Tang Zhen had to do next was to let the divine symbol come alive as well. Different from the teleportation formation that he had built himself, the realm splitting divine talisman was made by a Divine King and the power of a Divine King was sealed inside. When Tang Zhen was giving life, he had to put in more effort to prevent any accidents from happening. The bestowment of life from the divine runes did not need to refer to the scanning of Mother Earth, as they were not the same type at all. There were countless biological templates within Tang Zhens mind. All of them were the type that could be formed with a thought. However, if he were to refer to an ordinary biological template and create a special life form, it might not be able to meet Tang Zhens requirements. After all, Tang Zhens true goal was to fuse two perfect products together. It was absolutely impossible for him to accept a trace of mediocrity. As there were more requirements, the difficulty of creating it was also high. In order to create new life and survive in the outside world, it must be judged by the rules. If a rule couldnt be passed, it would be eliminated by the rule, and no one would be spared. Unless one stayed in the divine Kingdom in ones mind, one would not be able to stay in the outside world for a short while. According to this theory, as long as every powerful or lowly life could pass the judgment of the laws of heaven and earth, they were all perfect works. However, perfect works were also divided into different grades. Since Tang Zhen had personally created it, it was naturally the best kind. Not only did this affect the quality of the divine talisman, but it also affected the teleportation formation. After all, two Aberrants had to be fused together. He definitely couldnt let the overall situation be affected because of his shortcomings, which would lead to the entire plan being affected. Even though the requirements were high, it was not difficult for Tang Zhen. He took out the world breaking divine talisman and wrapped it with divine source. The transformation officially began. In less than half a day, Tang Zhens modification was completed. There was a vague consciousness coming from the realm splitting divine talisman, which meant that a special life form had been born. Tang Zhen communicated with the world breaking divine talisman as if he was treating a newborn baby to help it adapt to this strange world. Three days later, Tang Zhen let the world breaking divine talisman meet the teleportation array. Under Tang Zhens control, the two perfect products with special life really became like old friends at first sight. They knew their mission, and they would eventually merge into one. Only then would they be truly complete. There was no need for Tang Zhen to urge them. Both parties had already begun to attempt to merge and complete the mission they shouldered. In the runic magic circle, the difficulty of the fusion between the two parties was like combining water and fire together. Now that they were both special life forms, the situation would be completely different when they fused again. They were able to change their own conditions, allowing them to fuse with each other and find a true balance point as much as possible. It wasnt like Tang Zhens fusion of array formations. Perhaps, it might be extremely compatible in the beginning, but it was very likely that problems would appear later on. Whether they were suitable or not, both sides would know after a try. Tang Zhen couldnt help much with this kind of special fusion. The only thing he could do was to provide divine source. Once there was an error, the abundant divine source would come into play and eliminate the flaws in the fusion process. It was like climbing a mountain. Although it seemed difficult, they would eventually reach the end. At this moment, Tang Zhen possessed incomparable patience as he slowly waited for the final result to arrive. The development of the matter was far smoother than expected. It had only been three days, but Tang Zhen could already sense that the fusion between both parties had already been completed. At this moment, an excitement that was difficult to suppress flashed across Tang Zhens heart. This was because he was extremely clear of the meaning behind the success of this matter. The sacred Dragon Battlefront and the cracked territory were connected by teleportation formations, which allowed their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. In the ranking of the 3000 battlefields, the sacred Dragon battlefield used to be at the bottom, but now it was constantly rising. It was all thanks to the support of the cracked territory that he was able to rise so quickly. The strength of the fourth battle zone was not something that the Holy Dragon battle zone could compare to. As long as the cracked territory received some benefits, the Holy Dragon battle zone would benefit endlessly. If Tang Zhen was not the Lord of the fourth battle area and controlled the cracked territory, the sacred dragon battle area might have to struggle for another few thousand years to have the strength it had today. Tang Zhens base in the Gulan divine realm was definitely a new development opportunity for the sacred Dragon Warzone and the cracked territory. Once the news was leaked, everyone, including the cornerstone platform, would be alarmed. In the face of a Holy Land for cultivation, the best place for the advancement of gods, the cornerstone platform would definitely have some reaction. These were all matters for the future, and Tang Zhen didnt need to consider them for the time being. He opened the entrance of the God Country and moved the teleportation array out, reappearing on the grass plains of the primal Chaos land. The array Masters guarding the area discovered the sudden appearance of the interdimensional teleportation array and immediately scanned it with their mind power. The mysterious disappearance of the teleportation array last time had already caused confusion among the array Masters. They could not figure out where the teleportation array had been placed. Now that the teleportation portal had suddenly appeared, the array Masters would naturally pay close attention to it. They wanted to know what had happened during this period of time. The cultivators soon discovered that the originally cold teleportation array had come to life. Not only did it have life, but it could also sense the probing of the array Masters and give the corresponding response. Such a magical scene made the array Masters extremely excited. The highest level of cultivation in the Dao of formations was to encompass everything in the world, including the sun, moon, and stars. Formations possessed life and could operate on their own. At the same time, they were also the most extreme embodiment of the Dao of formations. Some array Masters created a strange method, trapping souls in the array, or ruthlessly modifying some living creatures, making them integrate with the array. The purpose of doing so was to obtain the spirit of the formation so that the formation could come to life But in the end, these methods were only unorthodox, and the formation itself definitely did not have a life of its own. Although its power had increased, it would never reach its true ultimate. However, at this moment, the array Masters had seen a living array. It was simply an invaluable treasure. The array Masters were so excited that their eyes shone. They wanted to rush forward and study the teleportation array from the inside out. Dont be impudent! Tang Zhen warned, waking up these fanatical array Masters. They could only unwillingly retreat to the side. In his heart, he was thinking about how he could get the opportunity to study the teleportation formation. But at this moment, they suddenly felt a wave of soul-shaking aura burst out. The Gulan divine worlds formation master could be considered to be knowledgeable, and they were no strangers to the power of the gods. The moment this aura appeared, they immediately realized that this was the power that would only erupt when the divine talisman was activated. Moreover, the quality of this divine talisman far exceeded that of ordinary divine talismans. It was definitely a high-level special item. In fact, some of the formation Masters had already sensed that the divine talismans might be related to the power of space. Just as they were guessing, the teleportation formation was already operating crazily, and what followed was a series of violent spatial turbulence. The cultivators on the primal Chaos land were all attracted by this scene. They could not take their eyes off the teleportation array that was revolving rapidly. Liu Qing and the other six God chieftains quickly approached the teleportation formation and automatically assumed the task of guarding it. They knew in their hearts that something big was about to happen. Under countless gazes, a vortex suddenly appeared and quickly began to expand. In just a short time, the vortex had expanded to a diameter of tens of meters, and then it was steadily maintained and fixed. On the other side of the whirlpool, there was a huge city with countless black-armored cultivators approaching it.. Chapter 3285 - Chapter 3285: Tang Zhen’s arrangement (1) Chapter 3285: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) Translator: 549690339 What kind of place is Yingluo? The millions of cultivators on the primal Chaos land had gathered here and were staring at the plane channel. The Super City on the other side of the passage, the cultivators in black armor, and the giant battleship floating in the sky all gave off a different kind of feeling and pressure. This Super City was not simple. With Tang Zhen and the six divine generals keeping watch, no one would act rashly. They also didnt need to worry about their safety. The cultivators of loucheng didnt act rashly either, because they were the ones who could open the plane channel in the Warzone. However, the starships star destruction cannon had already secretly locked onto the planes channel because no one knew what the situation was on the other side. If the cultivators in loucheng were forced to open the plane channel, it would probably lead to a war. The cultivators from both sides looked at each other, and the scene became extremely quiet. No matter if it was the Lou Cheng cultivators in the sacred Dragon Warzone or the divine Kingdom cultivators on the primal Chaos land, none of them knew of each others existence. However, cultivators from both sides had a common ruler. When Tang Zhens figure appeared, the tens of thousands of cultivators on the other side of the tunnel suddenly let out earth-shaking cheers. Without any command, the cultivators in loucheng knocked on their armor at the same time, causing a thunderous vibration. Greetings to the city Lord! This voice was vigorous and neat, with an irrepressible excitement, all from the heart. This voice resounded through the clouds, deafening everyone who heard it. It carried an indescribable sense of respect and joy. At the same time, countless fireworks suddenly bloomed in the Super City behind them. In order to set off the beautiful scenery, the day turned into the night sky, with the bright stars constantly flashing. Countless cultivators rose into the sky and bowed in the direction of the dimensional gateway without hesitation. Greetings to the city Lord! Greetings to the city Lord! Greetings to the city Lord! At this moment, whether it was the sky or the earth, the same voice reverberated everywhere. In the sky above the city, a figure slowly appeared, like a god from ancient times. He opened his eyes and looked at the dimensional gateway. His face was the same as Tang Zhens. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he softly said to Tang Zhen, Welcome home. The two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. At the moment the tunnel was connected, the clone that Tang Zhen had left behind was already aware of what had happened to him in the past. The joy in his heart could no longer be described with words. After taking complete control of the divine Creator world, the Holy Dragon Warzone had been sealed off and no longer had any contact with the other warzones. The overall strength of the war zone had been steadily rising. The situation in the cracked territory was more troublesome. Because of the enemys targeting, the days in the cracked territory were more difficult, but fortunately, the enemy did not dare to cause trouble in the world of loucheng. But the gloominess in his heart was inevitable. However, with Tang Zhens return, everything in the past had become a thing of the past. This time, Tang Zhen wanted to let all his enemies know what the consequences of provoking him were. The cultivators from Scandinavia looked at the Lou Cheng cultivators in shock. They didnt expect them to respect Tang Zhen so much. Although these cultivators were not very strong, they gave off a sense of unity. It was the power of this group that shocked the cultivators of the divine Kingdom, making them feel invincible. At the same time, they were pleasantly surprised because they knew that these black-armored cultivators were also Tang Zhens subordinates. Since they belonged to the same camp, they looked somewhat friendly. Following Tang Zhens return, the Holy Dragon City entered a state of celebration. The cultivators guarding the city all arrived to pay their respects. Qian Long, Tai Seng, da Xiong, rich Captain Wan Wan One after another, familiar faces appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Their faces were filled with surprise and excitement of being reunited after a long time. These brothers and subordinates had accompanied Tang Zhen all the way to his home, and the friendship between them was comparable to gold and iron. However, as Tang Zhens strength continued to rise, the scale of the sacred Dragon Warzone continued to expand. Now, there were fewer people gathered and more people separated. This time, with Tang Zhens return, they all put down the things in their hands and participated in the Holy Dragon citys gathering. Although he did not know Tang Zhens true cultivation base, he knew that the city Lords strength was unfathomable when he saw that the six gods respected Tang Zhen as their master. To the Holy Dragon battle zone, this was definitely a great thing. If these six gods joined the Holy Dragon battle zone, their ranking would surely rise rapidly, reaching a rank that was unimaginable in the past. Of course, such a thing would definitely not happen. The duty of the six gods was still to guard the primal Chaos continent. If the Holy Dragon Warzone wanted to develop quickly, it would have to cultivate local gods and send them to the Gulan divine realm for training. The information provided by his clone allowed Tang Zhen to know that there were no semi-divinity cultivators in the Holy Dragon battle zone. The Holy Dragon battle zones ranking and resources were rather low. It was almost impossible to cultivate a semi-divinity cultivator in a short time. Now that it was connected to the Gulan divine world, it would be a piece of cake for him to cultivate semi-divinity realm cultivators. It was only a matter of time and luck for him to become a true God after becoming a pseudo God. In fact, the current sacred Dragon Battlefront was in a closed state and no longer had any contact with any external forces. In addition, Tang Zhens clone was present. Therefore, they were not in a particularly urgent need to nurture a God. On the other hand, the cracked territory needed to be filled with high-end combat strength to deter the enemy. With Tang Zhens order, the top cultivators in the scarred territory arrived at the sacred Dragon Warzone through the teleportation formation. Tang Zhen didnt return in person because he wanted to hide the news of his return and the existence of the Gu LAN divine world. This way, he could hide from his opponent, especially the cornerstone platform. In many cases, not only did one have to be careful of the enemy, but they also had to be on guard against accomplices. The cornerstone platform of the sacred Dragon Warzone was Tang Zhens family, and everything could be discussed. The cornerstone platform of the fourth battle area always had a business-like attitude. They would not let Tang Zhen suffer a loss, but they would definitely not let him take advantage of them. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to avoid letting the other party know anything about the Gulan divine world. No one was clearer than Tang Zhen about the huge value of the Gu LAN divine world. It was definitely a place that high level cultivators urgently needed to advance. The high success rate would allow the overall strength of the fourth battle area to rise to a new level in a short time. If such an important place was known by the foundation stone platform of the 4th battle area, how could there be no reaction? It would definitely try to obtain the right to use the secret base and thus improve the strength of the cultivators in the fourth battle area. However, Tang Zhen didnt want to do this because he still had many enemies in the 4th battle area. Some enemies were in the open, while others were hiding in the dark. They had not been exposed yet. Helping these enemies to increase their strength and then turn it against him was simply foolish. Dont even hope that these enemies would be able to thank Tang Zhen for this matter. That would be a fools dream. Since The Grudge had already been formed, it could not be easily resolved. One side had to pay the price. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would rather keep this secret forever and not let the cornerstone platform of the 4th battle area know. However, he also knew that this was impossible. The only thing he could do now was to delay as much time as possible so that the cultivators in the cracked territory could improve their strength rapidly. When they had enough strength to make the enemy not dare to act rashly, the cornerstone platform might have a chance.. Chapter 3286 - Chapter 3286: Tang Zhen’s hatred (1) Chapter 3286: Tang Zhens hatred (1) Translator: 549690339 It didnt take long for the cultivators in loucheng to arrive through the teleportation formation. When the cultivators of the cracked territory saw the Lord of the territory, Tang Zhen, they suddenly had a lot of things to say. They wanted to tell Tang Zhen how much humiliation and how many people had bullied the cracked territory during his absence. However, there were many things that could not be explained in detail, or else it would show that they were too incompetent. As the Lord, Tang Zhen was actually under the greatest pressure. It was far more difficult than them. In order to protect the cracked territory, Tang Zhen was not afraid of power and openly challenged those old territories. They were even forced to leave their homes to increase their strength and reduce the pressure on the cracked territory. Tang Zhen did not grumble or complain. What qualifications did they have to feel aggrieved? this was especially the case when they were reuniting after a long separation. It was too much of a killjoy, lets not mention it. Although the cultivators didnt say it, Tang Zhen was very clear about the grievances his subordinates had suffered. He couldnt remain silent. He had to appease the people. Dont worry. Everything youve suffered will be paid back in folds sooner or later. And Im telling you, that day is not too far away. Tang Zhen consoled his subordinates, increasing their confidence and releasing the resentment in their hearts. Tang Zhens expression was as calm as water during the conversation. In fact, he was also suppressing the anger in his heart. There were many things that were expected, and it would be abnormal if the enemy did not do it. Fortunately, there was the cornerstone platform as a deterrent, so those powerful enemies did not do anything too excessive. The cornerstone platform wasnt there to protect the cracked territory. It was just there to maintain the rules of the war zone, so he didnt need to be particularly grateful. Tang Zhen had a lot of opinions about the cornerstone platform. Because of him, the 4th battle area was able to advance safely, it could be said that he had worked hard and achieved a lot. It was also because Tang Zhen was outstanding that he had attracted the jealousy of the cultivators in the same battle zone. Some of them even plotted to kill him. The cornerstone platform monitored the entire battle zone. It was impossible for it to be completely ignorant of this matter. However, the cornerstone platform turned a blind eye to it. It didnt give any special care to Tang Zhen, this hero. Even if Tang Zhen was in a weaker position, even if the enemy provoked him first, the cornerstone platform did not have any reaction. This was the cornerstone platforms principle. It emphasized fair and just exchanges and would never deliberately favor anyone. Other than feeling helpless, Tang Zhen could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Even in the past few days, the fractured territory had obtained some benefits, which were exchanged by Tang Zhen through his contributions. From the moment he entered the fourth battle zone and took control of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen had never taken any advantage of the cornerstone platform. It was precisely because he did not owe anything that Tang Zhen would feel at ease no matter what he did. As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered in the square in front of Holy Dragon City. The cultivators that Tang Zhen had summoned were all in position, waiting for his orders. Tang Zhen waved his hand, and the ten semi-divinity realm cultivators left the crowd and appeared at the forefront. Liu Qing, youre in charge of guiding and supervising their cultivation. I hope that they can reach the standard to become true gods in the shortest time possible! Tang Zhen looked at Liu Qing and gave his first order. Yes, master! Looking at the ten cultivators in front of him, Liu Qing called out to them and led them through the plane channel. &Nbsp; these ten false god cultivators were the targets that Tang Zhen focused on cultivating. He would strive to help them become true gods in the short term. the other cultivators of loucheng will also enter the primal Chaos land to cultivate. I hope that all of you will be able to advance to the false god Realm within a hundred years! The hundreds of cultivators on the opposite side immediately responded loudly, I wont let you down! Most of these hundreds of cultivators came from the cracked territory, and a few of them were from the sacred Dragon Battlefront. They were still a long way from becoming semi-divines, and if they wanted to become semi-divines within a hundred years, they would have to work hard at cultivation. A hundred years seemed like a long time, but it depended on what the final harvest was, and whether it was worth the effort. If a hundred years later, hundreds of semi-divinity realm cultivators became true gods, they would definitely cause a huge commotion in the world of loucheng. At that time, even if the enemy had more courage, they would not dare to provoke the cracked territory. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the hundreds of loucheng cultivators passed through the plane channel and entered the primal Chaos land. They would be gone for at least a hundred years, and when they returned, they would definitely make all their enemies tremble in fear. If the conditions allowed, Tang Zhen wished that he could stuff all the cultivators in loucheng into the primal Chaos continent. It wouldnt take too long, only ten years. The unique environment of the Gulan divine world was definitely a cultivation sanctuary for the cultivators of loucheng. In just a short period of time, the strength of the cultivators of loucheng could be increased collectively. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that there was not much meaning in increasing the strength of a low-level cultivator. The strength of a cultivation organization ultimately depended on the strength of the top cultivators. The scale and number of cultivators were secondary. Moreover, such a big move would easily attract the attention of the enemy, especially not from the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen still needed to maintain a low profile even though he had yet to advance to the God King stage. He must not be overly flamboyant. However, this didnt mean that Tang Zhen could only turtle up and not retaliate. This was not his character at all. have you investigated clearly which overseas bases the enemy has and whether there are gods guarding them? There was no one beside him. Tang Zhen seemed to be conversing with the air. Ive already investigated it. Its not a big secret. The question is, do you really want to do this? Tang Zhens clone appeared and spoke in an indifferent tone. Be it the tone or the actions, they were all the same. His main body and clone were both Tang Zhen. Naturally, there would not be the slightest difference. The thoughts of both parties could also be connected. Im planning to teach them a lesson. I want them to know that when you beat a dog, you have to be prepared to be bitten by a dog. Besides, the dog they beat up is actually a hungry wolf, and it has already eaten a few of their companions! A malevolent glint flashed across Tang Zhens eyes. However, it disappeared in an instant. Tang Zhen had fought in all directions and killed countless enemies in his life. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? What he couldnt stand the most was that the enemy was also Lou Chengs cultivator, and they even got benefits because of him. However, it was this group of people who not only did not appreciate the benefits of Tang Zhen, but also deliberately planned to kill him. Tang Zhen simply had no place to vent the grievances in his heart. Perhaps, it was precisely because of this injustice and the pressure from the enemy that Tang Zhen had desperately tried to raise his strength. He knew very well that if he could not become a God King, he would never be able to stand out. It was very likely that one day in the future, he would fall into the enemys trap and then silently die in an unknown corner. Although he was at a disadvantage from the beginning, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would always be patient. He must let these enemies know what he had done wrong. They did not have the ability to annihilate their enemies, but they could constantly retaliate in the dark, causing their enemies to suffer continuous losses. Whether it was the overseas base or the immortal generals, as long as Tang Zhen found an opportunity, he would definitely launch a revengeful attack. Since youve already made up your mind, I naturally wont say anything more. However, when you head towards the Godkings path, its very likely that youll have to face even greater risks. After those guys suffer a loss, they definitely wont let it go. Theyll definitely think of ways to take revenge on you! The clone had an indifferent expression as he reminded Tang Zhen. However, the corner of his mouth carried a disdainful smile. Im worried that they wont look for me. Otherwise, Ill have to spend a lot of effort to find them. If they hide in some corner, itll waste a lot of my time. Do you know that theyve tried to kill me more than once, but the ones who died were their companions? Ill live better and better, while the enemys losses will get heavier and heavier. Sooner or later, theyll ask me for a truce. Then, will you let them go? Let Yingluo go, hehe Yingluo, do you think I will? This is for the best. Otherwise, you would not be Tang Zhen.. Chapter 3287 - Chapter 3287: Chaotic situation (1) Chapter 3287: Chaotic situation (1) Translator: 549690339 North Mountain Jie was located in a chaotic sea of stars. The universe was boundless, and there was more than one place in the sea of stars. Some were suitable for the existence of life, while some were simply truly desperate. No matter what kind of environment it was, for cultivators, it was likely to have value in development. Any dangerous place could have the shadow of cultivators. Due to the special location of North Mountain Jie, there would be energy turbulence passing through year after year, so it formed a special geographical environment. The ground was cut by the energy turbulence, becoming riddled with holes, forming countless strangely shaped metal mountains. Not a blade of grass grew on these mountains, like skinny stalagmites. They were scattered all over the North Mountain Jie. The area below the mountain peak was full of exotic flowers and plants. It was a special blessed land. When the energy turbulence passed through North Mountain Jie, it would react with the metal mountains and condense into a special substance. This was a precious material for refining weapons. It had a high value and was widely used by cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was for this reason that North Mountain Jie was occupied by Lou Cheng cultivators and became an important material collection place. Before the cultivators of loucheng occupied it, North Mountain Jie was the territory of the foreign races and had been occupied for ten thousand years. It was only because the foreign races needed this precious material more that they often invaded the North Mountain Jie in an attempt to seize and occupy this place. In order to ensure the safety of North Mountain Jie, Lou Cheng had sent a large number of cultivators to station here all year round. In order to be absolutely safe, they even sent a God general to keep watch. Because the divine general was here, the alien races were no match for him, so the North Mountain realm had not been alerted for a long time. However, one day, the North Mountain Jie was suddenly invaded. No one knew where the enemies had come from, but they had charged into the North Mountain Jie and destroyed it without restraint. The cultivators in charge of the defense could not tolerate this and immediately retaliated against the intruders. A brutal war began in North Mountain Jie. Who would have thought that the invader would be so powerful that the cultivators of loucheng city were no match for him and were unable to fight back. At the critical moment, the divine general guarding North Mountain Jie made a move and tried to push back the enemy and kill him. Who would have thought that there would be a sudden change? As soon as this God-level general appeared, he was attacked. Three God-level generals who came out of nowhere severely injured him! The God general who was sniped panicked and quickly retreated from the battlefield, but he was ambushed by a hidden God on the way. The four gods of unknown origins worked together and killed the divine general on the spot. After the operation was successful, the intruders immediately retreated without any hesitation. Seeing this, the non-humankind, who had been spying, took the opportunity to attack the North Mountain Jie and wantonly destroyed and plundered. They swept away all the resources that had been accumulated over the years. By the time Lou Chengs cultivators received the news and sent reinforcements, the North Mountain Jie had already become a wasteland. The cultivators from the fourth battle zone were furiously chasing after the alien cultivators everywhere, killing them and piling up corpses like mountains. However, the losses they suffered were already irreparable. The cultivators of Lou Cheng did a thorough investigation, wanting to find out the origin of the intruders so that they could take revenge at all costs. In the end, he discovered that the invader did not leave behind any clues, and it was impossible to determine their true origins. This was obviously done on purpose, targeting the cultivators in loucheng or some territories in the fourth battle area. There was an ancient battlefield in an unknown area. The battlefield was littered with countless huge corpses that covered the vast land. All sorts of pills and magical treasures were scattered in every corner of the battlefield. Its value was almost uncountable. This ancient battlefield was discovered by Lou Chengs cultivators by accident. At first, they didnt pay much attention to it. In the end, he had inadvertently discovered its true value. Even the cultivators of Lou Cheng could not give up the treasure easily and immediately sent people to excavate it. Unknowingly, a hundred years had passed. The number of precious resources excavated increased, and the value of this ancient battlefield relic also increased. In order to ensure no losses, Lou Chengs cultivators sent a large number of troops to guard this place all year round. However, they didnt expect to be attacked by an external enemy one day. The intruders were wreaking havoc in the ancient battlefield. While snatching resources, they also deliberately destroyed the battlefield ruins, making it a mess. As the war back then was too brutal, the obstacles in the ancient battlefield were extremely fragile. Some places had already been devoured by the void. It was like a wooden building that had been gnawed by worms and was in a precarious situation. With the invaders destruction, the ancient battlefield that was already in ruins was in complete chaos. There were void cracks everywhere, and void monsters appeared from time to time, devouring and destroying everything in their path. If the original ancient battlefield was a rich gold mine, its current value was less than one percent of its original value. Moreover, the process of excavating it would be extremely risky, and the harvest would be far less than the initial harvest. The cultivators of loucheng city tried their best to defend, but they were no match for the enemy. After suffering heavy casualties, they had no choice but to retreat temporarily to avoid the enemy. The intruders destroyed everything and then left, leaving behind a bunch of wolves. The 4th battle areas reinforcements who heard the news gritted their teeth in hatred, but they were helpless. The enemy who invaded and destroyed did not leave behind any clues. Even if they wanted to take revenge, they could not find the target. Honggu city belonged to the 4th battle area. This special national-level building was built on a giant space beast and its size was comparable to a planet. Because of the special environment, it could connect to different planes, causing Rainbow Valley City to be extremely lively. Cultivators from all over the world gathered in Rainbow Valley City to trade, allowing the owners to obtain great benefits. The war benefits of conquering planes couldnt be compared to this. It was for this reason that the cultivators of the 4th battle area had to send a large number of troops to protect the safety of Honggu city. Due to the reputation and strength of the cultivators in Lou city, no accidents had happened in the past thousand years. However, this kind of stability was eventually broken. A powerful enemy of unknown origin had suddenly attacked red ancient city, catching the cultivators in loucheng off guard. Even though there were many cultivators in Rainbow Valley City, the invading enemy was very strong. In battle, they were like dried weeds and rotten wood. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were shocked and could only fight back. Otherwise, they would die. The situation was so critical that the divine general on guard would definitely take action. However, they did not know that the goal of the intruders was to snipe the God guarding the place. As soon as the two divine generals appeared, they were immediately attacked and were heavily injured. The intruders had long planned for this, and all the techniques they used were ultimate moves that could kill in one blow. One of the divine generals died on the spot, while the other was severely injured, but he fled the battlefield without any hesitation. Just as the other party was about to hide in the God Kingdom and try to save his life, he was attacked by the intruders again. The invader used a special method to delay the closing of the divine Kingdom in his mind, and then took the opportunity to launch a fatal attack. The Guardian general was caught off guard and suffered heavy injuries once again. Finally, he died in despair. After successfully killing the two God generals, the invader went on a rampage, turning Rainbow Valley City into a wasteland. By the time the fourth battle area sent reinforcements, the invading enemies had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only mutilated corpses on the ground. Chapter 3288 - Chapter 3288: The difficulty of obtaining information (1) Chapter 3288: The difficulty of obtaining information (1) Translator: 549690339 So far, the 4th battle area has a total of 12 overseas territories that have been attacked, and the losses are quite heavy. A total of five divine generals had fallen, and countless ordinary cultivators had been injured or killed. The territory that was attacked was furious and said that they would definitely investigate to the end. On the cornerstone platform, a joint arrest warrant had been issued. Anyone who provided valuable clues would be rewarded handsomely. However, so far, no useful clues have been found. No one knows the true identity of the attacker. At the top of the mountain in the sacred dragon battle zone, the cultivators of the cracked territory were delivering a message. The content of their conversation was related to the 4th battle area. It turned out that some of the overseas territories that belonged to the 4th battle area had suffered heavy losses. Anyone with eyes could tell that this was pure revenge. These territories must have offended a powerful cultivation force, which was why they were being attacked. When the cultivator spoke up to this point, he glanced at Tang Zhen and revealed a hesitant expression. Tang Zhen immediately sensed it. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile. Is there any more news related to me? The cultivator quickly nodded and revealed a look of admiration. Youre a god. There are indeed some cultivators who claimed that the attack on the overseas base is likely related to the cracked territory. There were even some cultivators who secretly said that this matter was related to you and that the cultivators who participated in the attack were all your divine subordinates. Many cultivators agree with this speculation because you had irreconcilable conflicts with these territories that were attacked. Tang Zhen laughed softly but did not say anything. Everything needed evidence, especially in the world of loucheng. As the Lord of the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen had a special identity. He was not an existence that could be framed without any evidence. Once they suffered losses, they would insist that it was the work of their enemies. This would inevitably lead to serious consequences. Otherwise, with a little manipulation, they could kill with a borrowed knife at will, or frame others in this way. The foundation stone platform was to avoid such situations, so everything had to be based on evidence. Otherwise, one would have to obediently shut up. If he was targeted by Tang Zhen while he was speaking without thinking and was questioned, it would be easy to start a war. Not to mention that this series of changes all happened outside the world of loucheng, which was an area beyond the jurisdiction of the cornerstone platform. In these overseas regions, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had countless enemies, and the brutal war had never stopped. Who could guarantee that these things werent done by the foreign races? Even if this series of things were really done by Tang Zhen in the dark, the cornerstone platform had no right to interfere. Because this was a personal vendetta, and it happened outside the world of the tower, the cornerstone platform never cared. If the enemy wanted to take revenge on Tang Zhen, they had to do it overseas. They definitely wouldnt dare to find trouble with Tang Zhen in the tower world. If something similar happened in the fourth battle area, the cornerstone platform would definitely punish them severely. Other than issuing the arrest warrant, what other actions have the other territories taken? Tang Zhen mused for a moment before casually asking. the specific situation is unknown, but it is certain that the other party has increased the monitoring of the scarred area. Perhaps they are suspecting us and want to find some evidence? The appearance of such a situation was enough to explain one thing. Tang Zhen had indeed become the primary suspect. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of being suspected. In fact, he even wished that these people would find him outside the tower world to seek justice. As long as the other party dared to come, he would make sure that the other party would not be able to return. Go back to the cracked territory now and seal off the connection channels with other territories. Dont open any overseas bases for 100 years. He didnt need to care about the challenges from the other territories. He just needed to cultivate. We dont have to wait for too long. In just a hundred years, Ill see who in the fourth battle area dares to provoke the cracked territory! Hearing this, the cultivator from Lou Cheng looked excited and quickly returned to the cracked territory to carry out the order. However, in the blink of an eye, another five figures slowly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Besides Liu Qing, the five divine generals under Tang Zhen had all arrived. Did you leave anything behind during the operation? Tang Zhens tone was calm and friendly as though he was chatting. He would definitely not intentionally reveal his identity. That kind of clear distinction between senior and junior, and the way his subordinates got along with each other in fear was definitely not Tang Zhens style. weve checked it thoroughly. Theres nothing missing. The other party will definitely not find any clues. The blacksmith said in a deep voice, his tone full of confidence. Tang Zhen nodded his head. He also thought the same. The plan was made by him, and the five God generals would check for any flaws in time, so there would be no mistakes. The enemys suspicion of Tang Zhen and obtaining concrete evidence were two completely different concepts. Since Tang Zhen was acting in secret, he would definitely not leave anything for the enemy to use against him. the plan ends here. Return to the primal Chaos land immediately and continue to assume the role of guardians. When the blacksmith and the others heard this, they nodded in agreement at the same time and disappeared without a trace. Only Tang Zhen knew that they had already passed through the planes channel and returned to the secret base of the Gu LAN divine world. If nothing unexpected happened, he probably wouldnt return to the world of loucheng to avoid being discovered by the enemy. The matter that Tang Zhen had to deal with had already been settled. Next, he would sit and watch the wind and clouds rise. According to his plan, it would only take a hundred years for the cracked territory to rise up. To cultivators, a hundred years was not a long time. It could be regarded as a closed-door cultivation. The reserve of military merits in the cracked territory was sufficient. Even if they did not take on any missions for a hundred years, it would not be affected much. The rules of the cornerstone platform could provide protection to the cracked territory and prevent it from being harmed by the enemys conspiracy. After a hundred years, the cracked territory would shock the 4th battle area and make all the enemies tremble in fear. By then, the enemy would know how stupid it was to provoke the cracked territory. As for Tang Zhen himself, he would face a new challenge. Those enemies who were already hostile to Tang Zhen and wanted to kill him had a reason to attack this time. Once the opportunity was seized, the enemy would not miss it and would launch an attack without hesitation. Tang Zhen was the same. He would not give his enemy any chance and would definitely not show mercy. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of the enemys revenge. The enmity had already been formed, and there was no possibility of resolving it. Since that was the case, he should do his best to deal as much damage to the enemy as possible at all costs. If there was a day when he was able to reach the divine King realm, Tang Zhen would definitely make him pay him back in double. The initial stage of the plan had already been completed. The next thing that Tang Zhen needed to do was to prepare for his advancement to the God King stage. However, Tang Zhen still did not know what he needed to prepare. Tang Zhen was not particularly clear about how to advance to the God King stage. In fact, it could even be said that he knew nothing about it. It would be best if he could seek guidance from the God King. Unfortunately, he might not have such an opportunity. The God King might not even bother with Tang Zhen. What right did he have to tell Tang Zhen the secret of becoming a Divine King? Even if Tang Zhens luck was pretty good and he met a God King who was willing to impart his experience, he would have to consider what price he could pay. Tang Zhen had heard people mention that as long as Lou Chengs cultivators fulfilled the conditions, they could step on the path of a God King. However, Tang Zhen was still clueless as to where it was and how to set foot in it. Without a strong background and heritage, one would encounter the awkwardness of a lack of information. Therefore, from now on, Tang Zhens task was to gather as much information as possible about the God Kings path. The only source of information at the moment might only be the cornerstone platform. It was just that the cornerstone platforms were also divided into levels. If one did not meet the standards, they would not be able to obtain high-level information at all. The cornerstone platform of the Holy Dragon Warzone, whether it was in the past or present, was not of a very high level. Information about the path of the ruler of gods could not be obtained from the cornerstone platform in the Holy Dragon Warzone because of the insufficient level. The foundation stone platform of the fourth battle area definitely knew the relevant information, but Tang Zhen could not return now. He was not even prepared to return for the next hundred years, and would only remotely command the territory. If one wanted to pass through the fourth battle areas foundation stone platform and obtain information on the God Kings path, it was very likely that one would need to use special methods.. Chapter 3289 - Chapter 3289: The friendship between the loofy siblings (1) Chapter 3289: The friendship between the loofy siblings (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen thought of a way to get someone to help him ask for information. In the 4th battle area, Tang Zhen did not have many enemies, but he had many friends and allies. However, they were helpless when faced with Tang Zhens situation. After all, those enemies were truly powerful. He didnt need to offend those strong territories because of Tang Zhen and bring himself unnecessary trouble. This was especially the case when Tang Zhen had made his attitude clear. He wanted to fight to the death with these enemies. Hence, he could not randomly participate in it. Otherwise, they would be indicating their camp and would likely be targeted, leading to a series of troubles. In this case, if he wanted to ask someone for help, he had to find a true friend. Tang Zhens first choice of targets was naturally the Luo Fei siblings. This pair of siblings were Tang Zhens life-and-death friends. As long as Tang Zhen asked, the other party would definitely do their best to help. Loki, in particular, could seek guidance from the Lord of fate due to his identity. The ruler of the fate Island was definitely a mysterious existence that exceeded ones imagination. The stronger Tang Zhen was, the more he could not see through the other party. When he left the loucheng world, the Lord of fate had asked him for help, and Tang Zhen had completed the task as promised. It was just that up until now, Tang Zhen was still unable to figure out what the true objective of that mission was. The appearance of the Golden-armored general in the sky made things even more confusing. Tang Zhen would not investigate too deeply. If it involved a shocking secret, it would instead cause trouble for himself. Tang Zhen immediately thought of the Lord of fate when he needed the information to advance to the God King realm. He was certain that the Lord of fate could help him answer the question. That was why he decided to pass the news to the siblings and ask Loki to ask the Lord of fate to see if he could get the answer he wanted. As the child of destiny, it should not be a problem for Roche to ask about this. Moreover, this matter was related to Tang Zhen, so the Lord of fate would definitely give him face. If Loki couldnt do it, he could only entrust loofy to ask the cornerstone platform and obtain relevant clues. It was just that this way, it would be easy for the cornerstone platform to become suspicious, and then it would form a connection with Tang Zhen. If that was the case, it would likely bring some trouble and affect Tang Zhens future plans. The good thing was that the cornerstone platform could always maintain fairness at all times and would never do anything biased. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, it would be best if he could avoid it. After all, up until now, he had been in an invisible state, deliberately avoiding the cornerstone platform. The purpose of doing so was to prevent the exposure of the Gulan divine worlds matter and then being targeted by the cornerstone platform. Although Tang Zhen had enough reason to enjoy the benefits he discovered, he had to give the cornerstone platform face. If the cornerstone platform suggested that Tang Zhen give some spots, how could Tang Zhen refuse? The one who made the request was the head butler of the fourth battle area, a special existence who did not benefit himself at all. Although Tang Zhen had many complaints about this fellow, he really could not bring himself to hate him. Because as long as the conditions were met, even if you asked the cornerstone platform to go along with you and cause a ruckus, the other party would not hesitate at all. After the message was sent, Tang Zhen began to quietly cultivate, waiting for the information he wanted. He didnt have to wait too long before he received a reply. At this moment, Tang Zhen was brewing a pot of tea under a tree. A cultivator reported that a guest had come to visit and asked if Tang Zhen wanted to see him. Tang Zhen had long sensed it and invited the guest to come under the tree to have a chat. One could see a graceful figure slowly walking towards Tang Zhen, who was sitting under a tree and sipping tea. It was like the most beautiful scenery in the world. City Lord, long time no see! Luo Fei chuckled and looked at Tang Zhen without blinking as if she was looking at a rare treasure. His eyes were filled with joy, as if he had never seen enough of it for thousands of years. Long time no see! For cultivators, it was definitely not an easy thing to have a friend who had accompanied them for many years. Especially Tang Zhen. He was different from other cultivators. His strength was strong enough and his vision was also high enough. There were indeed not many people that he could treat as friends. The extraordinary lady in front of him was one of them. this is a fragrant tea that Ive carefully cultivated in my minds divine Kingdom. It has a unique and delicious taste. Im sure it wont disappoint you. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he had already picked up the Jade pot in his hand and poured a cup of tea for Luo Fei. Thank you! Murphy picked up the teacup and took a sip, his eyes shining with surprise. It turns out that the city Lord not only knows how to fight, but also how to enjoy himself. The taste of this tea can be said to be extreme, and I have never tasted it before. Dont try to deceive me. This is not tea. Its clearly the purest divine source, condensed together by some special method. The most important point is that its integrated with the comprehension of Dao runes and laws, which gives people a sense of enlightenment. Loofy was full of praise, obviously very satisfied. When she said this, her lively eyes looked at Tang Zhen. It seemed to contain an indescribable gratitude. Originally, I was still thinking about what kind of reward I should ask for after helping the city Lord with such a big favor. But now it seems that the city Lord is far more generous than I thought, even making me a little at a loss. Luo Fei was not deliberately exaggerating. Even a primary divine general could not afford this cup of tea from Tang Zhen. This made her feel a touch of fear and a touch of resentment. Tang Zhen had indeed given her enough, but it might not be what Luo Fei wanted. Therefore, there was disappointment after the surprise. But no matter what, she would not show it. The things that the city Lord wants are all in this jade talisman. My brother obtained it when he asked to see the Lord of fate. He also asked me to wish the city Lord all the best and hope that we will meet again in the future. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He knew that Luo Qi was worried that he would be too impatient and make mistakes on his cultivation path. Luo Qi was very clear about Tang Zhens situation, but he was really unable to help. Regardless of strength or influence, Luo Qi was far inferior to Tang Zhen. Because he was in a camp, he could not easily get involved. The only thing he could do was to help gather information and then send a blessing. Please help me thank him. It is indeed my good fortune to have such a friend. Tang Zhens expression was solemn as he spoke to Luo Fei. He didnt ask Loki what price he had paid, because Loki wouldnt want him to compensate, and this favor couldnt be repaid with an item. Hearing this, loofy chuckled and nodded slightly. Every time I see the city Lord, I cant see through him. I think it will be even more so in the future. Luo Fei sighed softly. A playful expression appeared on her face as she asked Tang Zhen, Ive heard that the city Lord has married a new wife, and shes said to be a Divine Creator. Tang Zhen nodded. This matter was done by his clone. Not only was it due to their relationship, but it was also to appease the indigenous residents of the creator world. The ruling god of the Holy Dragon Warzone becoming the son-in-law of the artisan plane could indeed play a role in soothing the hearts of people. The two of them chatted for a while more before Luo Fei got up to leave. She was very clear in her heart about Tang Zhens current situation. Therefore, she did not want to delay his cultivation. However, before she left, Luo Fei could not help but turn to look at Tang Zhen who was standing under the tree. City Lord, do you look down on me? Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He gently shook his head. I wont, what about in the future? after you become the king of gods, will you look down on me, who is still not a God? I wont! Luo Feis smile was like a flower. She lowered her head before raising it again and looked at Tang Zhen without blinking. Then, Yingluo, are you willing to marry me? I also want to be your wife? Tang Zhen frowned. He wanted to say something, but he still sighed softly. After I become a God King, Ill personally go to the immortal spirit territory! Luo Fei smiled and nodded. She looked deeply at Tang Zhen, as if she wanted to imprint his appearance in her heart. Of course, Luo Fei knew Tang Zhens concerns. She would definitely not say anything. She only hoped that this man who she had fallen in love with for many years would come to her home earlier.. Chapter 3290 - Chapter 3290: Creating gods in batches Chapter 3290: Creating gods in batches Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen opened the Jade talisman to check, and sure enough, there was the information he wanted. Only after reading it did he realize that becoming a Godking was still related to the laws. The greatest difference was that divine generals controlled the laws, while divine kings created the laws. Just like how the Masters of creation created life, the God King cultivators could create laws that could take effect immediately and affect any world. Laws were the foundation that formed everything. Godkings were able to create laws, so they naturally possessed unimaginable power. During a battle, as long as a rule was created and put into effect, it could be used to kill the enemy. Other than creating laws, God kings also possessed many other mystical abilities, each of which was extremely powerful. The matter that Tang Zhen was most concerned about was naturally how to advance to the God King stage. He was not very interested in the other aspects. Creating laws seemed simple, but it was actually extremely difficult. Lou Cheng cultivators had a huge advantage in this aspect because they could also freely set the rules in their mind divine Kingdom. &Nbsp; of course, the laws of the divine Kingdom in ones mind could not be used in the outside world, and they were two completely different concepts. When the divine generals of the world of loucheng tried to become divine kings, they would head to a certain place. It was a special world that could capture all kinds of rule force, which could be materialized and absorbed by cultivators. These rule forces were also known as rule seeds, and they were the fundamental materials for God generals to try to create rules. When a cultivator captured a certain number of rule seeds, they would be able to form rules and influence the world, and they would have the chance to advance to the God King stage. It sounded simple, but it was not easy. On the path of Immortal King, many peak immortal generals couldnt promote to immortal generals in hundreds of thousands of years. The higher one climbed on the path of cultivation, the more difficult it would be. It was even more so when one ascended to Godking. There was not much content in the information provided by the Lord of fate, because there were many things that could not be explained in detail. Most of the time, there were only a few hints, and the rest were all obtained by self- enlightenment. This was the logic behind the true teachings. After Tang Zhen finished reading it, he frowned and thought deeply. There was a faint surprise in his heart. He finally understood why there were so many God kings in the Gu LAN God World. Even though the Gulan deity world wasnt small, it was still far from being comparable to the tower world. However, the proportion of God kings was frighteningly high. The main reason was probably the law crystals. These divine generals of the Gulan divine world had been absorbing law crystals for many years and constantly refining them to the highest quality. The purpose of doing this was only to stabilize the space of the divine ring, in the hope of obtaining more powerful strength. Perhaps it was because of the existence of law crystals that they had more advantages when they advanced to the God King stage, allowing them to create laws more easily. Of course, there was a prerequisite to doing so, and that was to temper it over a long period of time. Tang Zhen also had a divine ring space. It would take a long time to raise it to the peak of nine stars and to reach the highest purity. Tang Zhen could use the divine Kingdom in his mind to create law crystals with extremely high purity. Perhaps, he could greatly reduce the time needed through such a method. If he followed this train of thought, Tang Zhen should have stayed in the Gu LAN divine world because the path to becoming a king also existed here. However, Tang Zhen did not plan to defend a single place to the death. He wanted to become a Godking and have a higher success rate. Whether it was the path of the God King or the divine ring cultivation of the Gulan divine world, he would cultivate both at the same time. He could indeed take care of both. He could cultivate the God ring space while heading to the path of the God King to capture law seeds. Tang Zhen, who was doing both at the same time, would definitely be able to obtain a higher success rate. At the same time, he would be able to shorten the time he needed to cultivate. Even though he was unable to confirm if he could become a God King, he still had to do what he needed to do. The method to take care of it was also simple. Tang Zhen only needed to head to the Gulan divine world and fill the divine Kingdom in his mind with chaotic Bringing the chaos Qi to the God Kings path would ensure that there would be no delays on both sides. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind now had an extremely large space that could contain a vast amount of Primal Chaos energy. He had enough time to slowly refine it and turn the chaos Qi into the required law crystals. Of course, Tang Zhen still had some things to do before he left. The most important task was to help the ten semi-divinity realm cultivators become true gods. After the promotion was completed, Tang Zhen would have sixteen divine generals under him who would guard different territories. Regardless of whether it was protecting the primal Chaos land or intimidating the enemies in the loucheng world, it was more than enough. With a clone commanding, he could rest easy and leave without worry. Tang Zhen sat in silence for a long time before he left for the Gu LAN divine world. In the following days, Tang Zhen only did one thing, which was to continuously accumulate and devour the chaos Qi. It was not an easy task to fill up the divine Kingdom in ones mind, not to mention that he still had to carry out the initial process. It was only after devouring, hammering, and compressing that it could finally reach the standard of storage. Compared to the long process of becoming a Godking, the amount of time he had spent was not worth mentioning. Tang Zhen didnt know anything about the situation of the Gulan divine world and he didnt want to know about it. The more he knew, the more trouble he would get involved in. Furthermore, God King deep sky had warned Tang Zhen not to wander around the gulang divine world, or he would teach him a lesson. How would he dare to turn a deaf ear to the warning given by a dignified God King? In the Gu LAN divine world, Tang Zhens most feared target was this legendary God King expert. Although both parties had made a deal, it did not mean that Tang Zhens actions could no longer be investigated. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen had taken advantage of the situation, taking the primal Chaos land and exposing God King Sky abysss identity. The seven Gods of the star Cloud Sea were all secret subordinates of God King deep sky, yet Tang Zhen had managed to kill five of them without a sound. No matter how good-tempered heavenly abyss was, he wouldnt tolerate something like this. He might even smack Tang Zhen into a meat patty. Moreover, because of the secret base, Tang Zhen had no choice but to keep a low profile and reduce the chances of contact with the outside world as much as possible. If someone followed the vine to find the melon. If the secret base was exposed, there would be some twists and turns. Due to many reasons, the secret base in the sea of chaos was really isolated from the world. Time flowed like water, and several years passed in a hurry. The ten semi-divinity realm cultivators that Liu Qing was in charge of had all reached the standard for promotion. Tang Zhen had been waiting since the beginning. This day had finally arrived. He would personally control the divine puppet to take the ten semi-divinity cultivators into his divine ring. The next step was the transformation process, which would help cultivators rise from the ashes and become true gods. Liu Qing and the other six divine generals were in charge of guarding the entire time to prevent any accidents from happening. One day, the divine Halo of the puppet God was activated, and ten figures appeared one after another. Each tall figure exuded a powerful aura that struck fear into the divine Kingdom cultivators. greetings, Divine Master! The ten figures faced Tang Zhen and thanked the divine grace at the same time. If one did not become a divine general and became a member of the God system, they would not be qualified to call themselves the master God. Just by the title, it was clear that the cultivators in the world of towers had all advanced to divine generals. The divine branch led by Tang Zhen now had sixteen gods, and they could definitely dominate a region. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed out loud when he saw this situation. He did not hide the joy and comfort in his heart. You guys work hard, Im leaving! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he disappeared.. Chapter 3291 - Chapter 3291: The land of the undying (1) Chapter 3291: The land of the undying (1) Translator: 549690339 The nameless land was vast and boundless. The flat ground was covered with sword-like wild grass, which was a bright fiery red. At a glance, it stretched for thousands of miles and was filled with this kind of plant. It was like a burning flame that was constantly moving with the breeze. Suddenly, a strange bird that was dozens of meters long flapped its wings and flew out of the grass. In its mouth, there was a big colorful snake, which was probably more than 20 meters long. Looking at the snake, it would probably become bird food. After capturing its prey, the giant bird soared into the sky and tried to leave the hunting area. Who would have thought that at this moment, a giant python hundreds of meters long would suddenly fly out? It opened its terrifying mouth and swallowed the giant bird. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. The huge creatures were devouring each other. This hidden giant python seemed to be the winner of this hunt. Who knew that in the next moment, the brightly colored grass would suddenly start to move. The giant python sensed danger and tried to escape, but it was still a step too late. Tentacle-like things flew out of the grass and wrapped around the giant python like veins. The giant python was instantly killed, and its corpse was completely absorbed, leaving no trace behind. In the grass not far away, a pair of huge eyes blinked and then slowly closed. If one were to fly into the sky and observe carefully, one would discover that there were actually many eyes in the grass. It was clear that this grassland was actually made up of special monsters. After crossing this grassland, there was another huge mountain that stretched on without end. There was almost no grass growing on the mountain, and Scarlet crystals could be seen everywhere, scattered in every corner of the giant mountain range. From time to time, there would be the sound of cracking, like the sound of thunder. Within the crystal, there was a strange snake with wings that would continuously crawl out of the broken crystal. This kind of strange feathered snake could devour everything in the world and could grow infinitely. Tang Zhen had encountered a thousand meter long giant snake while he was advancing. It had attacked Tang Zhen as he passed by. Although the giant snake was powerful, it was still not a match for Tang Zhen. In just one round, the feathered snake was cut down by Tang Zhen. After killing the monster snake, Tang Zhen used a secret technique to refine it and obtained some fine law seeds. If a divine general absorbed this rule seed, he could try to use it as a rule. Everything in the world was made up of rules, but they couldnt be conjured. Only Godheads were the most special exceptions. However, in this area, when powerful species reached a certain level, they could condense special rule particles in their bodies. Cultivators could hunt and kill these super creatures to obtain law particles to satisfy their own needs. In this special environment, many of the abilities of the gods would be limited, such as being unable to control the rules. The rules of this special world were unbelievably strong. Cultivators had no chance of breaking them. If he had to use the rules to fight, he could only rely on his own body to condense it. In addition to hunting super creatures, he could also find special areas to slowly comprehend and condense the law seeds. The God Kings path wasnt limited to a certain area or a certain special form. It wasnt even a Dath. The cornerstone platform did not acknowledge the existence of the God King path, but in this special area, it seemed to be easier to become a God King. Many years ago, a God King expert shared this place on the cornerstone platform. The path of the God King was slowly known by the top cultivators. Every time a cultivator reached the peak stage of God general, they would come here to seek the opportunity to become a God King. After Tang Zhen left the world of loucheng, he spent a few years before he successfully arrived at his destination. The position he was in now was only the edge of this area. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to advance. Instead, he walked and stopped as he sensed the differences between this place and the outside world. Other than the laws that could not be controlled and the thin amount of heaven and earth energy, it was also filled with a substance similar to chaos Qi. All things in this world absorbed chaotic matter, which was why they had violent power and emotions. Perhaps it was this chaotic substance that allowed the creatures in this special world to have the opportunity to condense the seed of rules. Tang Zhen thought of the law crystal. He compared the two and discovered that there were still differences. The first was building materials, which could only be used to strengthen the space of the divine ring or the divine Kingdom of the mind, or to create special divine runes. The other type was the seed, which could be used to try to construct the breeding rules and affect the outside world. The rule seed would take root and sprout until it grew into a giant tree that reached the sky. But before that, he needed enough fertilizer, and the seeds of rules were the best nutrients. After Tang Zhen arrived at this place, he was also looking for other cultivators. He was trying to obtain some useful information from the other party. For example, which places were more suitable for cultivation and could obtain more benefits? However, such information had to be obtained at a corresponding price. It was impossible to obtain it for free. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also clear that this region was filled with danger. Cultivators would also be the prey of other cultivators. If the opportunity was right, cultivators would definitely attack each other, even to the point of killing each other. To Tang Zhen, this place was a true hunting ground. Anyone could become his enemy. He wasnt in a hurry to go deeper. Instead, he slowly wandered around the periphery, trying to get more clues. The tempering of the divine Kingdom in his mind did not stop for a moment, and it was constantly producing law crystals. These purified law crystals had all been used to stabilize the space of the divine ring, and it had now reached the stage of the third star. Tang Zhens strength had already reached its peak. With the strength he possessed, cultivating the divine ring space would naturally be much easier. As the Gu LAN divine worlds signature divine skill, the cultivation of the divine ring space also went from easy to difficult, and the more one advanced, the more difficult it was to improve. Therefore, the current success did not mean that his future cultivation would be smooth. However, Tang Zhen had an advantage in terms of strength. The materials used to construct the divine ring were also of the highest quality. Compared to the cultivators of the Gu LAN divine world, Tang Zhens divine ring was much easier to build and could save a lot of time in refining. Even without the rule seed, Tang Zhen still had other choices. After choosing a direction, Tang Zhen advanced forward. The creatures they saw along the way could be said to be of all sorts. However, they had one thing in common, and that was that they could grow infinitely, as if there was no limit. Another amazing thing was that these strange creatures would not die at all. They would only grow infinitely and become stronger and stronger, until they became super creatures. After becoming a super creature, the seed of laws would gradually form in the body and continue to grow. When they reached a certain level, these super creatures would have the power of a God King. This situation was very similar to the Gulan divine world. In the Gu LAN deity world, there were also many primitive godkings who possessed incredible power. After travelling for about ten thousand miles, Tang Zhen encountered a group of Giants and was led by a super giant. They gathered on the ground, looking fearless, and ruins could be seen from time to time. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and immediately launched an attack. He attempted to kill the Super giant and obtain the rule seed.. Chapter 3292 - Chapter 3292: Exploring an unfamiliar area (1) Chapter 3292: Exploring an unfamiliar area (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the giant tribe was fighting with the monster, and both sides were locked in a fierce battle. The Giants were all of different heights. Some were only a few meters tall, while others were hundreds of meters tall. At the same time, they had many deformed appearances. They either had multiple heads, arms, or strange organs. There were thousands of Giants running across the vast land, letting out strange and crazy roars. They were actually fighting and hunting, surrounding a monster that looked like a giant wild boar with thick scales. The only difference was that it had sharp horns, dozens of eyes, and eight short, thick legs. These Giants roared continuously as they chased and surrounded the wild boar-like monster, as if they wanted to treat it as food. The wild boar monster was equally ferocious and was fighting with the giant. The long horns were extremely sharp, easily piercing through the Giants or throwing them to the ground and trampling on them. Some of the larger wild boar monsters treated the smaller Giants as food, chewing a few times and swallowing them. Aooo! The Giants were furious. They waved their huge leg bones, surrounded the wild boar monster, and killed it. Then, they tore it into pieces and devoured it. They were all Savage monsters, and their appearances were simply crazy. The giant leader, who was the largest of them all, was the only super creature on the battlefield, and it emitted traces of energy fluctuations. From this, it could be confirmed that there were already rule particles gathering in the giant leaders body. Due to the existence of the law particles, the giant leader was obviously much different from his companions. It was wearing a beast skeleton on its head, which was used as a helmet and decoration. There were two rows of sharp horns on it. It waved its huge leg bone and charged towards the largest wild boar monster, then smashed it down fiercely. The power of this attack was extremely great. The wild boar monsters brain burst open, and it fell to the ground with a wail. The giant leader rushed forward and grabbed the monsters corpse, sucking its brain in big gulps. After sucking it clean, he threw the body away. The short Giants swarmed up and surrounded the monsters corpse, tearing and devouring it like hungry wolves. Their expressions were malevolent and vicious, and they kept making threatening sounds from their throats. Even if they were accomplices, they would be attacked by the Giants if they dared to snatch food. At this moment, Tang Zhen descended from the sky and slashed at the giant leader. Due to him being unable to control the rules, a fist to flesh combat method once again became Tang Zhens first choice. Otherwise, he would only need to control the laws and kill these Giants with a thought. He would not need to go through so much trouble. The giant leader roared and looked at Tang Zhen in front of him. He waved his giant leg bone and smashed it over. However, Tang Zhens blade was much faster than the giant leaders speed. In an instant, it let out a wail. The giant leaders head was cut off by Tang Zhen and rolled on the ground like a Hill. The headless corpse did not fall to the ground. Instead, it continued to swing its leg bones to attack. However, it was unable to touch Tang Zhen at all. A short giant picked up the huge head and ran towards the leader. The giant leader grabbed the head and held it in his hand as he stared at Tang Zhen fiercely. The fact that the giant leader did not die after being beheaded meant that its vitality was extremely strong. This was because there was no way to suppress it through the rules. Tang Zhen, however, was not in a hurry as he launched another attack. The battle blade shot out a cold light that was a thousand feet long. It swept across the giant leaders body and easily pierced through it. The giant leaders body was broken into several pieces, and his limbs were scattered everywhere. The surrounding Giants roared in anger, but they didnt dare to come closer. Tang Zhen made his move once again and refined the giant leaders body, extracting the law particles within it. These law particles were the best nourishment for cultivating law seeds and were considered extremely precious. He glanced at the surrounding Giants. They were currently staring at Tang Zhen with vicious gazes. They actually did not flee because of their leaders death. Under the influence of the chaotic energy, these native creatures were extremely brutal and did not know what fear was. Tang Zhen only wanted the law particles and couldnt be bothered with these low-level monsters. He instantly flew into the distance. He had to continue hunting and obtain more nomological particles, as well as find a way to obtain the nomological seeds. When they passed by a pile of ruins, Tang Zhen landed and took a look. The area of the ruins was very large, and it looked like a giant Castle. It should be able to accommodate many residents. It must have been invaded by monsters, so it had turned into ruins. The original residents had probably turned into bones. One could tell how dangerous this area was just by looking at the Giants and ferocious monsters. Without enough power, the weak could only be slaughtered on this land. Tang Zhen continued to advance forward. As he continued to venture deeper, he discovered another thing. Although there were many monsters, there were very few super creatures. So far, he had only encountered two. This caused Tang Zhen to feel slightly depressed. If he continued to collect in this manner, who knew how many years it would take for him to gather all the required law particles? Fortunately, there was still no law seed being nurtured up until now. Otherwise, the seed would have starved to death sooner or later. It was said that many super creatures would be born with the immortal characteristic, but this was not the case. In the process of growing, the native creatures would inevitably encounter many dangers and be killed for various reasons. Although they wouldnt die of old age, it didnt mean that they couldnt be killed. There were countless native creatures who accidentally died. Super creatures would also fight and devour each other to make themselves stronger and stronger. There might also be cultivators who would regularly patrol and kill Super Monsters to obtain the rule particles in the monsters bodies. Under such circumstances, it would be abnormal for there to be a large number of Super Monsters. Another reason was that the chaotic matter was extremely thin at the edge of the area. It was only natural that Super Monsters were rare. If he wanted to obtain more law particles, he would have to go deeper and find a place with more Super Monsters. After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he chose a direction and rapidly advanced forward. Another week had passed, and Tang Zhen was still hurrying on his journey. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had encountered several more super creatures and had killed all of them. The distance he traveled was far beyond the imagination of mortals. Perhaps only gods could do this. However, Tang Zhen was able to sense that the deeper he went, the higher the concentration of the chaotic substance became. Under the influence of the chaotic matter, the strength of the indigenous creatures grew stronger and stronger, and their numbers and species also increased. Tang Zhens previous speculation was very accurate. As they continued to venture deeper, they would definitely encounter the gathering place of the Super creatures. It was just that Tang Zhen had never come across the place where the law seed was condensed. He didnt even have the slightest clue. Everything was difficult at the beginning. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about this. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that he would need to spend quite a long time before he could find the corresponding clues. But one day, he saw a huge city at the end of the horizon. The city walls were over a hundred meters tall and were green in color. Colorful materials were embedded on the city wall, forming mysterious and profound runes. As the rune was activated, it emitted a blinding light that looked like the rising sun from a distance. On the outskirts of the city, a runic magic circle made of monster materials was running at high speed. This special runic magic circle guarded the sky above the city. Once touched, all kinds of attacks would be triggered. Due to the existence of the runic magic circle, the various monsters that were flying in the air could not enter the city from the sky. There were still countless monsters on the ground, charging towards the giant city, almost covering the entire ground. The battle between the city guards and the monsters was extremely brutal, and the city was surrounded by corpses. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to launch an attack when he saw the figures of the Super Monsters among the monsters.. Chapter 3293 - Chapter 3293: The monsters siege (1) Chapter 3293: The monsters siege (1) Translator: 549690339 The number of monsters on the battlefield was uncountable, and they almost covered the entire ground. Due to the monsters trampling, the plants were severely damaged, to the point where not even a blade of grass could grow. The smell of the monsters excretions and its body was extremely pungent. There were also some monsters that had lost control. They had conflicts on the battlefield and then gathered together to fight wildly. Of course, this type of monster was very rare. Once they were discovered by a giant leader monster, they would be smacked into meat paste on the spot. The seemingly chaotic group of monsters actually had rules. If one looked down on them because of their appearance, one might suffer a big loss at any time. Among the various monsters, there were some monsters that were particularly large and prominent. They were all super creatures with the seed of rules condensed in their bodies. They were the Kings among the monster groups. Under the lead of these super creatures, countless monsters charged into the city, and the fierce fighting continued. Beneath the tall city wall, corpses had already piled up like a mountain, but the monster continued to climb up. It was as if there was a treasure in front of them that made them go crazy. In the process of climbing up, the monsters were either shot down by the city guards or successfully climbed up the city wall. Screams and howls almost resounded through the clouds. Such a bloody and cruel scene made Tang Zhen recall the past. When the Holy Dragon City was first built, it was attacked by monsters, which was similar to the scene in front of them. In the past, the cornerstone platform of the wilderness Warzone created monsters through the power of the origin and used them to train the cultivators in the Warzone. This kind of training method was not common in the entire world of towers. It was a strategy used by the cornerstone platform to deal with crises. One of the reasons was to allow cultivators to maintain a sense of danger at all times, allowing them to constantly improve their strength. In the face of such a dangerous environment, if he couldnt improve his strength as soon as possible, failure and conquest were only a matter of time. In fact, it wasnt just the wilderness Warzone. The lower-Ranked Warzones had all used this method. Although it would cause losses, the gains would undoubtedly be greater if they forced the cultivators in loucheng to work hard by means of self-harm. After Tang Zhen became the battle regions leader, he no longer used such a method because there was no need to. He had a better way to increase the strength of the cultivators on this floor, so there was no need for him to use this self-mutilating method. In just a short time, Tang Zhen had completed the investigation and confirmed the distribution of the monsters. At the same time, he would lock onto them, and none of them would be able to escape. After Tang Zhen entered the battlefield, he first locked onto a centipede-like monster. This was because this fellow was the most ferocious. Its body was covered in spots left behind by parasitic carapaces. At the same time, It was also stuck to the bones of various monsters, as well as stone and wood. Under the effect of the slime secreted by the monster leader, these messy things formed an extremely hard shell. It was this special shell that allowed the monster leader to resist all sorts of attacks while using its sharp claws to slaughter its enemies. Its body was four to five hundred meters long, and it was unknown how many years it had lived. Perhaps these monsters were its descendants. The monsters that it led were currently climbing up the walls, scurrying around like dragons. Compared to other monsters, this centipede-like monster posed a greater threat to the city guard. This was because their shells were thick enough, they swam fast enough, and they were very resistant to attacks. Ordinary attacks were like tickles to him. They had no effect at all. From time to time, these monsters would rush up to the 100-meter-high city wall and fight with the city guards. Every time they killed such a monster, they would pay a high price. The city guards hated this monster to the core, but they had no way to kill it. They could only rely on the runic magic circle to prevent it from approaching. It was because of the existence of the runic magic circle that the city had been able to last until now. Otherwise, it would have been easily occupied by the monsters. Even though the city defenders had weapons that could deal fatal damage to super creatures, there was a distance limit to their use. these cunning super creatures could clearly sense the existence of danger, so they would never approach easily. The city guards didnt dare to leave the city easily, because that would be courting death. However, as long as the Super Monsters existed, the monsters that attacked the city would not retreat. They also had a special ability, which was to resurrect the dead of their own kind. Fortunately, there was a price to pay for this resurrection method. At the same time, there was a certain limit to it, and it could not be used limitlessly. They relied on cunning fighting methods and the ability to resurrect their own kind to make the defense of the city extremely difficult. Almost every battle would last for a long time, and there would be a considerable number of casualties. This time, the monster attack had lasted for nearly three days, and the defenders were exhausted. Fortunately, the people guarding the city could be changed, and the resources for guarding the city were sufficient, so there was no need to worry about any problems in the short term. Just as the battle was getting more and more intense, something happened on the battlefield. The Super creature that was giving the defenders a headache was suddenly attacked. After two rounds of fighting, the centipede monster leader that the defenders hated so much was cut in two! Seeing this scene, the city defenders were first stunned, then they let out a deafening cheer. its the gods! The gods are helping us! hahaha, a God is here! Were saved! look, he killed another monster leader. Many of the monsters have stopped attacking the city! The city guards were extremely excited and kept cheering loudly. Every time Tang Zhen killed a super creature, the pressure on the defenders would be greatly reduced. If they could kill all the Super creatures, they would not need to worry about the harassment of the monsters for a long time. Without a super creature leading them, these monsters would rarely attack the city. There had been signs of this monster attack for a long time, and the city defenders had been thinking of ways to deal with it. Although there were cultivators, they were no match for these super creatures. Without the protection of the city wall, they might not even be able to defeat normal monsters, let alone super creatures. Tang Zhens timely appearance could definitely be considered as timely help to the city defenders. Tang Zhen had nothing to do with what the city defender was thinking. He was just purely hunting the Super creatures. In a very short time, Tang Zhen had already killed half of the monster leaders. When the other super creatures saw this, they immediately locked onto Tang Zhen and commanded the monsters to attack him. Even the monster leader was not Tang Zhens match, let alone these ordinary monsters. Tang Zhen had only casually attacked, yet countless monsters had been killed. After breaking out of the encirclement, they locked onto the monster leaders and killed them one after another. Those Super Monsters were quite cunning. When they realized that they were not Tang Zhens match, they immediately retreated from the battlefield. However, since he had been targeted by Tang Zhen, how could he possibly escape? Tang Zhen locked onto those super creatures and once again launched a pursuit, preparing to annihilate them all. However, he did not expect that over a dozen figures would suddenly appear at this moment and surround Tang Zhen. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with furious killing intent. He wished he could tear Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces. Who are you? how dare you come here and take advantage of us? youre simply courting death! Chapter 3294 - Chapter 3294: Unreasonable (1) Chapter 3294: Unreasonable (1) Translator: 549690339 The strength of the leader of the cultivators who stopped Tang Zhen was equivalent to that of a God. Of course, he was only one star. however, in this world, cultivators were unable to condense godheads and could only condense law particles. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear about the specific reason. If he couldnt condense a divine spark, he wouldnt have the ability to create things, and he wouldnt be able to use any special divine abilities. This was indeed a very disadvantageous thing. The other cultivators strength was equivalent to that of a pseudo-God, and they were not considered weak either. Compared to those super creatures, it was obviously much stronger. However, from their tone, it was obvious that they were not reinforcements for the city guards. Instead, they were connected to these monsters. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard the other partys question. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Are these monsters reared by you? When they heard Tang Zhens question, those cultivators coldly snorted. Since you know whats going on, you still dare to jump out and cause trouble. Are you tired of living? Tang Zhen directly told the truth, and the other party immediately misunderstood and thought that Tang Zhen was a local cultivator. However, it was precisely because of this that the other party became even angrier. Weve been raising these monsters for a hundred years, and its almost time to harvest them. You clearly know their origins, yet you still killed them. This is simply bullying. Today, you either have to pay for your losses or pay with your life. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving this place! As soon as the leaders voice fell, his companions had already surrounded Tang Zhen and assumed a posture of daggers drawn. It was as if the other party would immediately make a move and kill him if Tang Zhen refused to obey. Tang Zhens eyes flashed with a cold glint when he saw the other partys attitude. Mortals always liked to divide cultivators into good and evil factions according to their likes and dislikes. Anyone who did not benefit mankind was considered evil. Little did he know that in the eyes of many cultivators, mortals were nothing more than ants and weeds. He would never see himself as an evil person just because he had stepped on a group of ants or harvested a pile of weeds. It was the same for the cultivators of the righteous path. They rarely paid attention to such things, or put on an attitude that good and evil could not coexist. If such a situation really existed, it was often just an excuse to deceive the ignorant and ignorant mortals. However, human cultivators really hated using humans as medicine or food for foreign species. Cultivators who advanced from mortals to transcendents were even more unaccustomed to it, and would interfere from time to time. Not for any other reason, but for a moment of happiness. Tang Zhen was the same. After knowing the actions of this group of cultivators, a touch of disgust appeared in his heart. When he saw the threat and killing intent in the other partys words and actions, he felt that it was even more ridiculous. A bunch of reckless guys dared to threaten a peak divine general. Where did they get the courage from? Since youre letting these monsters roam around and not following them at all times, Im sure youve let them roam around more than once. Now, Ill give you a chance to exchange your law particles for your lives, and you only have one chance. If you can, Ill let you go. If you cant, Ill kill you and refine you. Although your strength is only average, you should be able to gain something after refining it. When they heard Tang Zhens threat, these cultivators faces were filled with astonishment. They thought that there was something wrong with their ears. After killing the monsters they reared, this human cultivator was extorting them. He was really arrogant! but what followed was a strong sense of vigilance. they did not know how strong tang Zhen was, but his words and actions were arrogant enough. in the cultivation world, to be able to be so arrogant, one must have something to rely on. Either they were extremely strong, or they had a strong backing. In short, they had the capital to save their lives. If he didnt have any of them, he wouldnt have been able to live until now. Many thoughts flashed through the cultivators mind as he was threatened by Tang Zhen. However, he was definitely not willing to give up. Sir, do you know that we belong to patriarch mang Shan? if something happens, patriarch mang Shan will definitely not sit by and do nothing? If you think youre strong enough to fight against patriarch mang Shan, Ill send these animals to you today. If you dont have that ability, then obediently pay the compensation, or else dont even think about leaving this place! His words were very clear. If Tang Zhen was not afraid of patriarch mang Shan, then he could attack or leave. But in this way, he would have offended patriarch Yao mountain, and he would be hunted down. If they felt that they were not a match for the other party and wanted to save their lives, they would have to compensate the other party and there was no need to continue talking nonsense. Taking out the law particles to exchange for his life was like a joke. The Super creature that he had painstakingly raised was directly killed by Tang Zhen. Now, he was asking for money to buy his life from the caretaker. This kind of behavior was even more shameless than bandits. It was simply too much! They furiously glared at Tang Zhen, wanting to see how he would reply. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was pondering in secret. He had just arrived, so he naturally did not know of this so-called patriarch mang mountain. However, the fact that these cultivators were serving the other party and allowing these super creatures to roam around showed that the other party also needed rule particles. Therefore, there was a high possibility that the other party was also a peak-stage divine general and was trying to become a Divine King. If that was the case, Tang Zhen might not be afraid of the other party. He might even think of a way to pay a visit. The information provided by the Lord of fate was too simple and general, and there were many things that Tang Zhen could not understand. If there was a suitable opportunity, Tang Zhen would definitely think of a way to obtain more detailed information. Since they had such a plan, then these people in front of them could forget about leaving easily. These cultivators thought that they could intimidate Tang Zhen by bringing up the Lingshan Grandmaster, but they did not expect to sense a trace of danger. This made them immediately realize that Tang Zhen might very well want to silence them to ensure that the information would not be leaked. Out of careful consideration, they reminded Tang Zhen once again, Even if you kill us, you wont be able to keep the secret. Our life plates are with patriarch mang Shan, and we will be resurrected immediately after we die. When that time comes, the enmity will not end until one of us is dead. You have to consider the consequences! Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard the other partys warning. Who told you that Im going to kill you? isnt it better to imprison you? When the cultivators heard this, they immediately widened their eyes and turned around to escape. Run! If what Tang Zhen said was true and all the cultivators were imprisoned, things would definitely become very troublesome. Not only would they suffer property losses, but they would also lose their freedom and might even never be able to rise again. The more the cultivators thought about it, the more flustered they became. They even felt a little regretful. When he saw Tang Zhen killing super creatures, he knew that his strength was definitely not weak. However, he did not expect that his courage would be so frightening. His actions were even more arrogant. He showed his backer, patriarch Ling mountain, but it was still useless. He even continued to kidnap. They had never seen such a fierce person before. Tang Zhens speed was as fast as lightning. A chain left his hand and directly bound a cultivator. The first one! As he spoke, the second chain moved like a snake and chased after the other cultivator. Seeing his companion being restrained and dragged along by chains, the cultivator was both shocked and angry. Seeing that there was no way to Dodge, he decided to take the attack head-on to see if it would be effective. If it was effective, it would prove that Tang Zhens strength was limited and the cultivators could completely surround and annihilate him. As a result, just as the cultivator turned around, the rune chain immediately wrapped around his neck, and he was unable to escape. Just as he was struggling, a stream of light flashed, and a golden talisman was stuck on his forehead. This was a divine talisman specially made by Tang Zhen. It was also refined from law crystals, but its form and structure had been changed by Tang Zhen. It looked like a thick piece of paper, but it hid the aura of rule crystals, which was quite similar to the spirit talismans used in the cultivation world. By using his consciousness to imprint runes, the power was also very impressive. When the talisman touched the cultivators body, he immediately went into a state of stiffness, becoming like a clay or wood sculpture. More runic chains flew out from the divine ring behind Tang Zhens mind and bound the cultivators who were fleeing in all directions. Spiritual talismans flew out one after another, sealing these cultivators.. Chapter 3295 - Chapter 3295: Invited into the city (1) Chapter 3295: Invited into the city (1) Translator: 549690339 quickly retreat! Were not their match! In the blink of an eye, his two companions were captured by Tang Zhen and turned into clay and wood sculptures. When the other cultivators saw this, how could they not be clear that they were simply not Tang Zhens match? What they needed to do now was not to rescue their companions, but to count as many as they could, otherwise, it would be easy for the whole Army to be annihilated. Although he was focused on escaping, it was impossible for him to escape under Tang Zhens tracking. The runic chains danced in the air as streaks of light followed closely behind, subduing the cultivators who were trying to escape. More than a dozen cultivators who had previously demanded compensation from Tang Zhen and even used their lives to pay the debt were all tied up by him with rune chains. The talismans were still stuck to his body, causing him to be unable to move at all. He couldnt even release his divine sense to communicate. It was as if he was sealed in a human-shaped object, and his body had become a prison coffin. He also felt like he was being refined. The cultivators became more and more flustered. It was obvious that the talismans attached to their bodies were not as simple as they had imagined. At this moment, how could the cultivator not realize that he had met someone he could not afford to offend? he did not know what kind of torture he would be subjected to next. While he felt terrified and uneasy, he was constantly thinking of ways to turn the situation around. Tang Zhen, however, held the symbol chains and prepared to find a quiet place to properly question them. But at this moment, more than a dozen figures rapidly approached from the giant city ahead. Each of them was wearing battle armor, and their bodies were filled with killing intent. It was obvious that they were still in battle mode. Tang Zhen glanced at the other party. He wasnt in a hurry to leave. Instead, he wanted to see what the cultivators from the giant city were un to. Not only the captives in his hands, but the cultivators from the giant city were also a good source of information. It didnt take long for the other party to arrive in front of Tang Zhen. The cultivators from the giant city were secretly amazed at the sight of the runic chains dancing and binding the cultivators. Thank you for your help and driving away these monsters. We are extremely grateful. If theres anything we can do to help, please dont hesitate to ask. Well do our best to help. The cultivators in the giant city did not avoid them on purpose, for fear that they would be asked for rewards. Instead, he took the initiative to approach Tang Zhen and used the opportunity of thanking him to close the distance between them. This was indeed an opportunity for them. An expert like Tang Zhen, who was able to defeat the Army of monsters by himself, was definitely an existence that they would not be able to come into contact with on normal days. Seeing that the other party was so polite, Tang Zhen softly said, Theres no need to be so polite. I just happened to come across this matter and helped out in passing. When the group of cultivators heard this, they quickly took out some items and controlled them to float between the two sides. these gifts are to express my gratitude. Please dont refuse. Tang Zhen swept his eyes over them. They were indeed all materials that cultivators needed, including some law particles. If it was any other item, Tang Zhen would naturally reject it because he did not lack it. However, the law particles were different. They were something he needed for this trip, and Tang Zhen had no reason to refuse. Helping to disperse the monsters attacking the city and also capturing the mastermind behind the scenes, Tang Zhen definitely deserved it. Since youre so sincere, Ill accept these rule particles. You can take the rest of the items back. Tang Zhen beckoned with his hand, and the law particles disappeared without a trace. Seeing Tang Zhen accept the gift, the cultivators of the giant city were slightly relieved. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would not want anything. After accepting the gift, it was equivalent to returning some of the favor, and at the same time, there was more possibility of communication. If youre not in a hurry, would you like to rest in the city? Afraid that Tang Zhen would refuse, the cultivator of the giant city who invited him said, in our megacity, there is a small tree of rules. You might be able to go and gain some insight. Tang Zhen had originally intended to refuse. However, the tree of laws mentioned by the other party caused a trace of doubt to arise in his heart. What was the tree of rules? The information from the Lord of fate did not mention this information, so Tang Zhen did not know what this item was. However, since it involved the rules, Tang Zhen had to be clear about what was going on. In that case, Ill have to trouble everyone. Tang Zhen gently nodded, indicating that he was willing to go. Hearing this, the cultivators of the giant city immediately looked excited and quickly made a gesture to lead the way. To them, an expert like Tang Zhen was someone they would never have the chance to come into contact with. Not to mention entering the city, the possibility of that was extremely low. Whenever they encountered such a situation, it was like a Festival. If they could make a few more deals, it would definitely be a blessing for the entire city. Under the lead of the cultivators of the megacity, the cultivators flew over the city wall and entered the sealed city. As seen from the outside, the city was a small world surrounded by city walls, and the space inside was spacious enough. There were mountains, rivers, grass, and trees, as well as houses. It was a scene of a paradise. It was a pity that the residents here had to face the threat of monsters. If they were not careful, they would be destroyed. The more he didnt die, the more he didnt want to die. Driven by the desire to survive, these residents would try their best to strengthen the citys defense. The cultivators from the giant city who invited Tang Zhen were already secretly pondering how they could exchange some benefits from Tang Zhen. It didnt matter even if the citys resources were exhausted. The things that were consumed could be accumulated again sooner or later. However, if he lost his life, then everything would disappear. Of course, this type of transaction couldnt be rushed. It had to be proposed at the right time. Due to Tang Zhens earlier performance, in addition to the possibility of capturing the true murderer controlling the monster behind the scenes, this had also caused him to receive a high degree of attention. The more powerful he was, the more careful he had to deal with him. There couldnt be any mistakes. Tang Zhen faintly guessed the other partys thoughts, but he did not mind. After all, the other party had only made a fair exchange and did not take advantage of him. Being able to take out the law particles proved that the other party was qualified to make a deal. If he was satisfied, he didnt mind making a deal. Under the guidance of the cultivators of the giant city, Tang Zhen came to a building on the top of the mountain. This place was the daily cultivation and residence of the cultivators. In this world, there were Immortals everywhere, and even a random passerby might have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Many people still maintained their youthful looks because they cultivated life-preserving cultivation techniques or ate heavenly treasures. The proportion of cultivators was also extremely high, and it could even be said that all of them were cultivators. However, the vast majority of cultivators cultivated physical cultivation techniques. After all, the world Energy here was extremely scarce. The heaven and earth energy used by cultivators was condensed and transformed by themselves. The longer the battle lasted, the more disadvantageous it would be. On the other hand, cultivators who cultivated their physical bodies could be nourished by the chaotic matter, and the absorption and transformation efficiency was extremely high. Cultivators with infinite strength could shatter mountains with a single punch. Their strength was also extremely powerful. They were the main fighting force when protecting the city. However, even strength-type cultivators would have a headache when they encountered spells and runic magic circles. The environment of this world was not suitable for such cultivators to cultivate, and they would not gain much by forcing themselves to cultivate. Even if one had a long life and could slowly accumulate strength, it was still difficult to achieve satisfactory achievements. Naturally, a spell cultivator like Tang Zhen had a higher status and was more popular. At Tang Zhens request, the cultivators of the giant city were responsible for leading the way and bringing him to the location of the tree of rules.. Chapter 3296 - Chapter 3296: The tree of rules (1) Chapter 3296: The tree of rules (1) Translator: 549690339 The tree of rules in the giant city existed in a cave at the top of the mountain, and it looked inconspicuous from the outside. When the cultivators arrived, there were many cultivators gathered here, and many of them were injured. It was obvious that the battle had just ended, and they couldnt wait to come to the cave. They were quietly training and did not make a single sound. However, when Tang Zhen and the rest arrived, they could not get up and leave. Tang Zhens eyes landed on a stone platform. There was a strange plant that was faintly visible on it. Its appearance and color were constantly changing, as if it was formed from light, but it flickered with a crystal-like luster. Even the tree of laws, which was only a foot long, exuded a mysterious aura. It wasnt appropriate to call it a tree. With such a height and appearance, it was more appropriate to call it a weed. Regardless of the size of an item, the key was whether it was mysterious or not. This tree of rules was one such example. This kind of strange object could not be found in other planes and realms. It could only be found in this special world. The more wondrous an item was, the harsher the environment it was born in. It was a kind of opportunity to see it. Tang Zhen had a faint feeling that this kind of law tree would definitely be extremely beneficial to cultivation. When the cultivators of the giant city who followed him saw Tang Zhens appearance, they knew that the tree of rules had indeed produced an attractive force. His heart was filled with joy. His confidence to please Tang Zhen had become even stronger. Not bad. Tang Zhen slightly nodded, indicating that he was quite satisfied. please take your time to comprehend it. If you have any requests, please dont hold back. The cultivators of the giant city said. Then, they left the cave and waited outside. To put it bluntly, this was a form of hospitality. They were giving priority to Tang Zhen to use the best resources and places in the giant city. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He waved his hand to block the surrounding space and grabbed a captive over. He reached out his hand and touched the talisman on his body. The talisman disappeared in an instant, and the captive returned to normal. However, the runic chains were still there. Therefore, the other party was still restricted by Tang Zhen. He could lose his life with a single thought. Sir, please spare my life! After removing the talisman, the cultivator immediately begged for mercy, his face full of panic and fear. He was very clear in his heart that his life and death depended on a single thought from Tang Zhen. Now that he had finally obtained an opportunity, how could he not quickly beg for mercy? If youre sensible, you can live. Otherwise, no one can save you. Tang Zhen coldly said. Although his tone was as calm as water, there was a trace of killing intent hidden within. If it wasnt for the fact that they still had value, Tang Zhen would have gotten rid of this group of people long ago and let them receive the punishment they deserved. Perhaps in the eyes of these cultivators, there was nothing wrong with what they did, and taming monsters was something they should do. However, at this moment, Tang Zhens thoughts were the key. A single thought could decide life and death. There was no need to ask whether it was right or wrong. Although cultivators had life tokens and could be resurrected, their cultivation would be greatly reduced. At this moment, when he heard Tang Zhens warning, he immediately expressed his obedience and said that he would do whatever he wanted. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and revealed a satisfied expression, causing the panicking cultivators to relax. Tell me, whats with this tree of rules? The cultivator was slightly stunned when he heard this. He didnt expect that an existence like Tang Zhen would actually raise such a question. It was said that with Tang Zhens cultivation base and strength, it was impossible for him not to know the origin of the tree of rules. This was common knowledge that many cultivators knew. The greatest possibility was that Tang Zhen came from the outer region. That was why he was completely ignorant of this. The cultivator was suddenly enlightened. He understood why Tang Zhen was completely unmoved when he mentioned the Lingshan patriarch. It was obvious that this foreign expert didnt know anything about patriarch mang mountain, which was why he was fearless. After realizing this, the cultivator couldnt help but feel depressed. If that was the case, then he could only blame himself for being too unlucky to have actually encountered a foreign cultivator like Tang Zhen. Just as he was quietly pondering in his heart, he saw a cold glint flash within Tang Zhens eyes. The cultivators heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly introduced. This tree of laws only grows in places where living beings gather. It cant be touched or taken away. This tree needed to be communicated with by living beings, and it could gradually grow and eventually become a towering tree. After becoming a giant tree, cultivators would have the opportunity to obtain rule seeds while comprehending under the tree. Before the tree of rules grows, cultivators can also gain enlightenment nearby, and they can also obtain benefits. After hearing the cultivators explanation, Tang Zhen looked at the sapling in front of him with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Even Tang Zhen couldnt see through this tree of laws and couldnt figure out what kind of existence it was. However, he was able to obtain a rule seed by comprehending under the tree, which made Tang Zhen pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect to obtain rule seeds in such a way. It was a safe and secure method. It seemed that there were still many things that he did not understand in this world. He should indeed collect more relevant information. Continue. Tell me all the information you know. If you perform well, Ill let you live a more comfortable life. Otherwise, Ill make you wish you were dead! Tang Zhen warned the other party with a trace of gloominess in his voice. The cultivators heart turned cold. He quickly nodded in agreement and began to narrate in front of Tang Zhen. No matter where he was, no matter how many years had passed, as long as he felt that the information was valuable, he would reveal it without reservation. They were afraid that Tang Zhen had some special means to determine whether he was sincere or not. Therefore, they did not dare to play any tricks and hide anything. In the end, he was still intimidated by Tang Zhens methods. He knew that playing tricks in front of these experts was equivalent to courting death. The truly strong had their own methods, able to see through everything, and it was very difficult to be deceived by such clumsy means. Tang Zhen listened to the other partys explanation and combined it with the current situation. He had a deeper understanding of this world. This also made him decide that he had to find an opportunity to pay a visit to patriarch mang Shan, who the other party had mentioned. It was not for war, but to learn from others so as not to take too many detours. As for whether the other party was willing or not, Tang Zhen was not too worried. They could either make an exchange through benefits, or they could beat the other party until they were convinced. They could choose one of the two methods. There was no third option, unless the other party did not want to live. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was arrogant, but there wasnt much difference between peak divine generals. After promoting to a peak immortal general for 100000 years, he was almost the same as a new immortal general. Due to the difference in races and cultivation methods, their combat power was different. Without fighting, it was impossible to tell who was stronger and who was weaker. Tang Zhen was extremely confident in his own strength. Moreover, he had many trump cards. Even if he were to encounter a peak divine general, he would be able to beat the other party into submission. At the same time, Tang Zhens spiritual force touched the tree of laws and carefully sensed the secrets of this wondrous object. Then, he discovered that during the process of touching it, the tree of rules would extract a certain substance from the cultivators body. These special substances came from the chaotic energy that was usually absorbed and accumulated in the cultivators body. To cultivators, this substance had no benefits. The more it was accumulated, the more harmful it would be. When cultivators communicated with the tree of rules, the roots of the tree of rules would be implanted into the cultivators body and extract all the accumulated substances. For cultivators, this was a good thing that they could not ask for more. It was equivalent to removing the hidden dangers in the body for free. While extracting harmful substances, the tree of rules would also give back heaven and earth energy, allowing the cultivator to obtain more benefits. Especially for cultivators who cultivated their physical bodies, the longer they communicated with the tree of rules, the more benefits they would be able to obtain. apart from devouring the citys residents, did those monsters attack the city to obtain the tree of rules? Tang Zhen looked at the cultivator and casually asked. There is indeed such a situation. When monsters communicate with the tree of rules, they can also benefit. However, the size of the tree of rules in this city was too small, and it was not very attractive to monsters. Moreover, we didnt know about the existence of this tree of rules before the siege. Its obvious that it has just appeared not long ago. The cultivator didnt dare to hide anything and quickly explained to Tang Zhen.. Chapter 3297 - Chapter 3297: The benefits of living long (1) Chapter 3297: The benefits of living long (1) Translator: 549690339 Originally, he had only hunted super creatures to obtain rule particles, but he had learned about the tree of rules as a result. Even the Lord of fates intelligence did not mention any relevant information, causing Tang Zhen to almost miss a method to obtain the seed of rules. Originally, other than condensing ones comprehension or killing specific targets to obtain them, one could also obtain rule seeds by planting trees. To Tang Zhen, this was an unexpected surprise. The law seeds were extremely important. If one wanted to become a God King, they would have to obtain sufficient law seeds before nurturing them with law particles. When the seed of rules matured, it could be used to try to construct and use rules. Of course, the specific steps were definitely not that simple. Even Tang Zhen only had a smattering of knowledge. Neither the Lord of fate nor the native cultivators had given any detailed information. However, one thing was for sure. The seeds of rules were essential, and the more he obtained, the better. Looking at the tree of rules in front of him, Tang Zhen had a thought. Could he nurture this thing to grow? When the sapling grew up, he would be able to comprehend under the tree at all times, and there would be more opportunities to obtain the rule seeds. Tang Zhen already knew the cultivation method of the tree of rules, but he didnt know how long it would take. If the nurturing process required thousands of years, Tang Zhenning could find other methods. If he really wanted to do so, he had to communicate with the cultivators of the giant city and obtain their permission. Although with Tang Zhens methods, he could choose to occupy the tree of rules, he still had to pay attention to some rules when doing things. If he wanted to cultivate the tree of rules, he could not do it without the residents of the city. When he thought about the attitude of the residents of the giant city, he reckoned that they would definitely take the initiative to ask him to stay even without Tang Zhen saying anything. At that time, he would be able to take advantage of the situation and stay in the city. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to do this. Instead, he listened to the cultivators explanation while studying the tree of rules and arranging the next action plan. Without waiting for too long, the cultivators of the giant city visited Tang Zhen again. This was the other party getting straight to the point and directly expressing their intention. They hoped to trade with Tang Zhen. The giant city didnt have much wealth, so it wasnt afraid of Tang Zhens robbery. If such a thing happened, then it would be a disaster. His life was the most important. With a long life, he would be able to accumulate the wealth he had abandoned sooner or later. Furthermore, the cultivators of the megacity had their own trump cards, so they might not be afraid of ordinary enemies. For example, the group of people that Tang Zhen had captured could control monsters to attack the city and secretly do bad things behind the scenes. If they were discovered by the cultivators of the giant city, they might not be able to gain any advantage. The final outcome was likely to be a lose-lose situation for both sides. The chances of an expert at Tang Zhens level attacking a city were extremely low. One could only admit that they were unlucky if they encountered one. Proposing a deal with Tang Zhen was completely a gamble on his luck. He had already made a profit and now he only wanted to make more. After making the request, the cultivators of the giant city were nervous, afraid that Tang Zhen would refuse. In fact, they also knew that the chances of success were pitifully small. However, they didnt know that Tang Zhen was waiting for them to speak. He didnt mind giving the cultivators of giant city some benefits. Seeing Tang Zhen nod his head, the cultivators of the megacity were overjoyed. Their hearts were filled with excitement that could not be suppressed. He had only wanted to give it a try, but he did not expect to succeed. Of course, it was an unexpected surprise. Is there anything in this giant city that you need my help with? Only after the deal was made could he consider the next step and study the specific content of the deal. Suppressing his excitement, the cultivator of the giant city quickly replied, its all up to you, Sir. Runic magic circles, cultivation techniques, or divine weapons, anything is fine! Due to the influence of the difference in strength, the items that Tang Zhen didnt take a fancy to were likely to be rare treasures in the eyes of the cultivators of the giant city. Their demands were not too high. As long as it was reasonable, they were satisfied. Runic magic circle. Tang Zhen muttered in his heart and asked the cultivator from giant city, where did the runic magic circle that you use come from, and how long has it not been maintained? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivators of the giant city were even more delighted. In their hearts, the content of the deal they wanted to make the most was related to the runic magic circle that protected the city. This was the foundation of the citys protection. Without the existence of the runic magic circle, the megacity would have long been conquered by the monsters. It was just that the restoration of the runic magic circle was extremely difficult, and very few cultivators dared to take it on. This was because this thing was not easy to damage, but it could hurt ones body. Without absolute confidence, one would not dare to touch it. Your Excellency, the citys protective array came from five thousand years ago. It was obtained by my ancestor after trading with an expert. Up until now, it hasnt been maintained even once, because it doesnt have the corresponding ability. This matter was actually quite embarrassing, but there was no other way. It was not that the cultivators of the megacity did not want to, but they really could not do it. The biggest danger of the megacity was that the runic magic circle was about to collapse. Once the runic magic circle collapsed, they would definitely encounter a fatal crisis the next time the monsters attacked the city. When that time came, even if the city was not destroyed, the casualties would be too heavy to accept. If Tang Zhen was able to help and repair the damaged runic magic circle, it would simply be saving the lives of the entire citys citizens. If thats the case, Ill help you repair the runic magic circle. If possible, Ill also help you upgrade it. As for how to do it, Ill have to do some research before making a decision. The cultivators of giant city quickly nodded in agreement. He did not expect Tang Zhen to be able to upgrade and transform it. As long as he could repair the runic magic circle, it would be sufficient to resolve the current crisis after a period of time. since its a deal, you must pay for it. Now, tell me, what can you pay? The cultivators of the huge city were a little nervous. They were afraid that the remuneration they paid would not satisfy Tang Zhen. However, he couldnt speak without thinking, otherwise he would be asking for trouble. He could only bite the bullet and display all his wealth, showing a poor but ingratiating smile. They were afraid that Tang Zhen, this expert, would think that they were too poor and end this transaction in anger. Tang Zhen was expressionless as he looked at the list of items provided by the other party. He discovered that there was not a single item that he wanted. It wasnt that the megacity was poor, but the resources were very limited. It couldnt take out anything that Tang Zhen would take a fancy to. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have been extremely excited after seeing these items. Where do your law particles come from? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivator from the megacity thought to himself that as expected, only rule particles could be noticed by this expert. Those rule particles were obtained from killing super creatures, so there arent many of them. However, if you want, we can form a hunting team and hunt super creatures everywhere. All the law particles we obtain will be handed over to you as a reward for the deal. As long as youre willing, youll definitely be able to gather enough law particles within a few thousand years. The cultivator from megacity suggested. From his appearance, he seemed to be very familiar with this kind of trading method. Do you often use this kind of method of borrowing? The cultivator of giant city nodded, indicating that it was true. When my ancestors were building the city, due to the lack of talent and resources, they had made many such transactions. Both sides signed a contract and could slowly pay off the debt. It took a full 3700 years to pay off all the debts. The cultivator of the giant city looked proud as if it was something to be proud of. It was unbelievable that the residents of a city had spent nearly 4000 years to pay off their debts. For the residents who could live on as long as they didnt die in an accident, such a debt was nothing. Without the protection of the city, they would have lost their lives long ago. How would they have the qualifications to pay their debts? so, you also plan to use this method to carry out the transaction and make me the creditor of your entire city? Tang Zhen softly laughed as he asked the cultivator from the giant city.. Chapter 3298 - Chapter 3298: A special deal (1) Chapter 3298: A special deal (1) Translator: 549690339 Please dont blame us, Sir. We really dont want to renege on our debt, but we really dont have any law particles to support us. The cultivators of the megacity looked embarrassed, because substances like rule particles were equivalent to the universal currency of this world. He could use the law particles to buy anything, but it would be very difficult to use other things to exchange for the law particles. Not many cultivators would make such a loss-making deal. There was only one way to obtain rule particles, and that was to hunt super creatures. However, super creatures could only be born after evolution, and they had to be searched for. Looking at the monsters that were attacking the city, they almost covered the entire land. However, how many super creatures were there? When there were no monsters attacking the city, the cultivators of the megacity would even take the initiative to search for and kill these super creatures. Firstly, it was to prevent problems before they happened, reducing the chances of monsters attacking the city and killing them before the crisis occurred. The other reason was to obtain rule particles and accumulate some hard currency for use when needed. If the transaction between the two parties was settled with nomological particles, they could only owe each other for a period of time. Perhaps in a thousand years, or a few thousand years, there would be a day when he would return. Tang Zhen really didnt want to deal a blow to the sincere face of the cultivator from giant city. He was a cultivator of Lou Cheng, a traveler in this world. It was impossible for him to stay here for thousands of years. There was no need for a thousand years. As long as there was no result within a hundred years, Tang Zhen would find other means. Even if the cultivators of the giant city didnt pay him, Tang Zhen wouldnt mind. He really didnt care about these law particles. However, there were rules to everything. It might not be a good thing to give benefits to the other party for free. The rules between cultivators emphasized on Equal Exchange. Even if Tang Zhen was a generous person, he could not use this method to show it. Since you have difficulties, I naturally wont force you. The transaction method will be done according to what you said. The payment would be settled with rule particles, and the return would be postponed without any interest. As for the specific price, Ill decide after Ive done some research. Ill definitely give you a fair price. Hearing this, the cultivator of the giant city quickly expressed his gratitude. Tang Zhen slightly nodded and continued,The tree of rules here is an unexpected surprise and one of the reasons I stayed. Although it was only a sapling, as long as it was carefully cultivated, it would grow into a towering tree sooner or later. If you want me to help, you have to show me something. From today on, all residents must communicate with the tree of rules. Ill also teach you cultivation techniques so that youll have stronger cultivation bases and better combat and self-defense abilities. The main reason for this, as you know, is to speed up the growth of the tree of rules. Hearing Tang Zhens request, the giant city cultivator was overjoyed and quickly nodded in agreement. Although Tang Zhens goal was to cultivate the tree of rules into a material, the people who would benefit were the residents of the giant city. This was because the tree of rules couldnt be moved, and it was also impossible to touch it on its own. It would stay where it grew. The tree of rules could be comprehended together, and the success rate would not be reduced just because other cultivators were involved. The more people comprehended, the more active the tree of laws would be, and the success rate of the comprehension would also increase. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen would definitely not do anything to harm the residents of the giant city because of the tree of rules. dont worry, Your Excellency. The entire city will be at your disposal, and we will always remember your kindness. The cultivator from the giant city said loudly. He was afraid that his reaction wasnt enthusiastic enough and would cause Tang Zhen to misunderstand and think that he didnt want to cooperate. In that case, go make the arrangements and spread the news. Then, send cultivators to follow me and listen to my orders. The cultivators of the giant city nodded repeatedly, indicating that they would immediately send people to carry out the plan. The cultivator in front of him was qualified to trade with Tang Zhen. He was obviously the master of this giant city. Tang Zhen had already guessed the identity of the other party. Therefore, he did not ask much because there was no need to. According to Tang Zhens instructions, the city Lord informed the residents of this matter, which immediately triggered a wave of cheers. Compared to the city Lord, these seemingly ordinary residents were also filled with worry. Many residents had been living in the city since it was built, and they knew how important this city was to them. Without this huge city, 99% of the residents would have died for various reasons. Too many changes could happen in a few thousand years. They didnt want the city to be destroyed, or they would be forced to flee and could become a pile of bones at any time. They were well aware of the various hidden dangers in the city, but they had no way to solve them. With Tang Zhens help, even if the hidden danger was not completely eliminated, there was at least New Hope. It was only right for them to celebrate. Since Tang Zhen had already made up his mind, he naturally would not waste any time. Hence, he immediately began to act. The captured cultivators were temporarily free, but they had new tasks. According to Tang Zhens request, they had to build a large square that was spacious enough with the tree of rules as the center. The purpose of this was to make it easier for the residents of the city to comprehend Dao and communicate with the tree of rules. Although they felt aggrieved in their hearts, the captives did not dare to resist at all to avoid being punished by Tang Zhen. As for taking the opportunity to escape, he didnt even want to think about it. There was no chance of escaping at all. While building the square, Tang Zhen was also studying the citys protective array. From Tang Zhens observation, the city protecting array had many flaws. This was the reason why he said that it could be upgraded back then. The runic magic circle in this world had its own unique points. For example, the remains of various monsters were used as materials for the refinement of runic magic circles. One had to know that the remains of a monster were also considered a treasure, and were very precious cultivation materials. Using Monster corpses to create runic magic circles could indeed save money, and the effects were reasonable. The fact that it had been running for five thousand years without being completely destroyed was enough to prove the practicality of the runic magic circle. However, if it was Tang Zhen who refined it and used the same materials, the runic magic circle would be able to operate normally for at least five thousand years. In Tang Zhens opinion, the Rune Master that the city Lord spoke of was actually just an ordinary technique. While Tang Zhen was researching, he had already started to repair and refine it. The monsters had just attacked the city, and the corpses had not been disposed of yet. They could be used as materials for refining. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was being perfunctory. This method of using local materials could indeed save a large amount of resources. In the following time, the residents of the giant city had the opportunity to witness a gorgeous performance. The corpses of the monsters that were killed flew into the air one after another, then slowly rotated around the giant city. The bodies of these monsters were so broken that even their innate skills could not resurrect them. The Super creature that was killed by Tang Zhen also floated into the sky. Its huge body looked like a mountain. Under Tang Zhens control, the already Broken City protection array suddenly turned into a huge vortex. Visible to the naked eye, wisps of chaotic energy condensed into lines and then quickly gathered above the giant city. The chaotic energy fused with each other, entangling with the corpses of the monsters and turning them into round eggs. Runes kept flashing on the shells of these giant eggs, and they gave off a heart-palpitating aura. When the runic magic circle was running, it could be seen with the naked eye that there were many incomplete places in the sky. When the monsters attacked the city, the gap was the most vulnerable, and the cultivators guarding the city had to focus on defense. Once a monster charged in, they had to do their best to stop it, or they would suffer even greater losses. However, following Tang Zhens restoration, those hideous and terrifying holes were currently healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. This magical scene was seen by the residents of the giant city, and they once again let out waves of cheers.. Chapter 3299 - Chapter 3299: The floating square (1) Chapter 3299: The floating square (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens restoration process was visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it was an instantaneous scene. Seeing the citys protective array being repaired with their own eyes, the hearts of the people of the giant city were filled with joy, as if they had come back from deaths door. The destroyed city protection formation had once made all the residents worried, afraid that it would completely collapse at any moment and cause the giant city to suffer a disaster. The monsters that covered the sky and the earth continuously swarmed into the city. Just thinking about this scene was enough to make people collapse. Without any worries, the hearts of the residents of the giant city were filled with joy, and they were extremely grateful to Tang Zhen. After all, such an action was equivalent to saving the entire citys people. Not to mention that he had helped the city by killing the monsters that attacked it and helping it get out of danger. When they heard that Tang Zhen was going to teach them secret techniques and cultivate the tree of rules, the residents of the giant city were full of anticipation. The cultivation techniques they cultivated were all common grade, the kind that almost everyone knew. Although cultivation methods were simple, ones life was long. If one persevered, one would always gain something. There were also good technique cultivation techniques, but ordinary cultivators were very difficult to obtain. Even if they encountered one, they couldnt afford it. Furthermore, in this world, most people cultivated their physical bodies. There were not many requirements for cultivation techniques. Those high level cultivators in the huge city were especially looking forward to the cultivation technique. They wanted to see what different things this expert, Tang Zhen, would be able to bring. If it was really good, they would try to cultivate it. The residents of the city loved to look up at the sky and stare at the constantly repairing array. The monsters remains that were wrapped in the rune egg and floating in the air were particularly eye-catching. Everyone was guessing what would happen when these giant eggs broke out of their shells. To Tang Zhen, repairing the citys protective array did not require much time. He only needed to set it up properly and then slowly nurture it. The longer this kind of array was in operation, the more powerful it would be. If it were to be activated for thousands of years, it would become extremely powerful. With such a defensive array, they no longer had to worry about monsters attacking the city. On the contrary, the more monsters attacking the city, the better. The corpses of those monsters would become nutrients for the runic magic circle, nurturing the array spirits in these giant eggs. When the monsters attacked the city, the formation spirit in the egg would also attack, blocking and devouring the monsters. Once they fell into the formation Spirits mouth, they would probably turn into dust in an instant, with no possibility of escaping. While hunting monsters, the formation spirit would also upgrade and possess more powerful strength. The cultivators of megacity city had little knowledge and did not know the power of the citys protective array. If a real master saw this runic magic array, he would definitely be shocked. As for the cost of Tang Zhens help, there was no need to discuss it anymore. The cultivators of the giant city simply couldnt afford it. After solving the problem of the runic magic circle, Tang Zhens next research was to create cultivation techniques for the residents of the giant city. There were no secrets in the myriad of cultivation techniques in the world in Tang Zhens eyes. If he wanted to break it, he only needed a thought. Rather than researching and improving other peoples cultivation methods, it was better to create it yourself. This way, it would be more perfect and compatible. Previously, Tang Zhen had been studying what kind of existence the tree of laws was. However, he had only obtained a vague speculation. The so-called tree of rules was actually just the physical manifestation of rules. As the saying went, all living things had spirits, and the rules of the heavenly Dao were the same. It was just that such a situation could not be seen in other plane worlds. It would only appear in this special world. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was naturally to cater to his interests and allow the tree of rules to obtain enough nutrients. When the tree of rules grew, cultivators would obtain the seeds of rules through enlightenment, which would then be nurtured in the spirit sea. Such a cultivation method probably only existed in this world. No matter how strange it was, the rules were like that. The only thing he could do was to adapt. Until the day he became a true God King. Tang Zhen found a few residents of the giant city and let them cultivate their own cultivation techniques in front of him. There were also requirements for the selected residents. There had to be a certain age gap, and it was best if there were old and young. In this world, the concept of old and young was rather vague, and no one even cared about it. However, they still found residents of different ages according to Tang Zhens request. the youngest of these residents was only a hundred years old, while the oldest had lived for more than five thousand years. Such a long life would definitely attract the envy of countless cultivators. In the cultivation world, there were many cultivators who could not withstand the ravages of time and eventually left behind endless regrets. However, in this world, it was a very common thing. As long as one was lucky enough not to encounter any disasters, as long as one did not seek death, it was common to live to 10000 years old. Unfortunately, compared to his long years, his cultivation was so weak that it was lamentable. He felt that he had wasted his good years in vain. According to Tang Zhens request, the residents began to cultivate. The entire process fell into Tang Zhens surveillance. After a batch of residents finished cultivating, the next batch would be replaced very quickly. Tang Zhen not only observed the residents cultivation, but also asked them to communicate with the tree of laws. Tang Zhen only stopped his observation after spending a full three days. He already had a corresponding plan in his heart. In the past few days, the construction of the city square had been in progress. Under Tang Zhens supervision, the captured cultivators didnt dare to be lazy. They had already completed the construction of the square according to Tang Zhens requirements. The shape of the square was a little strange. The original mountain peak was preserved, but the peak was surrounded by pieces of giant stones. It was supported by giant stone pillars, forming a huge floating square. After some serious treatment, it became even more smooth and beautiful, and immediately became the most eye-catching existence in the giant city. After the foundation was completed, Tang Zhen gave another order and began to inscribe an array on the floating square. Tang Zhen personally took charge while the captured cultivators were in charge of inscribing the mysterious runes. The originally simple floating square had become even more mysterious and solemn due to the existence of the runic magic circle. Upon seeing this scene, the residents of the giant city became more and more expectant, hoping to have the opportunity to go up and take a look. The city Lord had followed the entire process and witnessed the construction of this special square. The excitement in his heart was indescribable. He wasnt clear about the specific use of this floating square, but he knew that it was definitely an amazing thing. After the construction was completed, the residents of the giant city would also benefit. With Tang Zhen in command and a large group of top-grade cultivators taking action, the construction speed was naturally shockingly fast. In just three days, this wondrous floating square had been officially completed. The moment it was completed, runes began to flow across the entire square, and a huge cyclone formed in the sky. Under the influence of the runic magic circle, the huge disc formed by the colorful clouds kept spinning around the floating square. at the same time, chaotic energy could be seen falling onto the square like raindrops and snowflakes. The floating square, which was covered with all kinds of mysterious patterns and constantly flashed with light, looked like a Fairyland surrounded by clouds. One did not need to think to know that cultivating in such a special environment would definitely obtain higher efficiency.. Chapter 3300 - Chapter 3300: Cultivation in the entire city (1) Chapter 3300: Cultivation in the entire city (1) Translator: 549690339 On the day of the completion of the floating square, the city Lord gave the order for the entire city to celebrate. The residents responded enthusiastically, and the sound of singing and dancing was endless. Regardless of the purpose of this floating square, it at least looked magnificent. With the existence of such a building, the entire city was added with a lot of color. If outsiders were to see this, they would definitely be amazed, and the residents of the giant city would also feel proud. The special world environment made the residents treat the megacity as their home, and they truly shared honor and disgrace together. After the celebration ended, the residents received orders to gather in the floating square in batches. Some of the residents tried to fly to the square, but they found that they couldnt. This was because there was an invisible force field in the sky that protected the floating square. Once someone got close, they would be directly bounced away. Helplessly, he could only follow the steps and quickly climb up, like an ant climbing a tree. Although the stairway to heaven was tall and steep, it was not particularly difficult for the residents of the giant city. This kind of climbing could even be regarded as a special cultivation. If one couldnt even climb the stairs, what qualifications did they have to come into contact with higher levels? When they gathered on the floating square and looked down at their surroundings, the entire giant city was at their feet. The extremely dense chaotic energy gave people a special feeling, but they didnt know whether it was comfortable or uncomfortable. Due to the influence of the runic magic circle, the floating square was completely different from the other areas. The concentration of chaotic energy had long since exceeded the requirements for cultivation, and it was more than ten times more. Even if cultivators were to open their stomachs and absorb it with all their might, there would definitely not be a situation of energy deficiency. If one understood Tang Zhens plan, they would know that this chaotic energy was indeed for the residents to desperately absorb. This kind of forceful infusion was different from the method of nurturing foie gras, because the benefits would be left behind by the cultivators, while the harmful things would be taken away by the tree of rules. In this regard alone, the tree of rules was a divine tool for cultivation, and no elixir could compare to it. In order to allow the residents to absorb the chaotic energy to their hearts content, Tang Zhen had created a special cultivation technique by imitating the divine beast bi an. After cultivating this technique, the cultivator would be able to devour chaotic energy crazily, and then refine and absorb it. This set of cultivation method had perfectly resolved Tang Zhens request. Of course, there were also drawbacks. To cultivate this technique, one must have a very strong physical body. Otherwise, in just a few breaths, his body would explode and he would die. When he cultivated, he would also have an exaggerated big belly, which looked like an extra-large Toad. Although the cultivators in this world mainly cultivated their physical bodies, they still couldnt bear the side effects of cultivation techniques. Fortunately, the runic magic circle in the floating square could perfectly counter this drawback and protect the physical bodies of the cultivators from exploding. One could be as open-minded as possible when cultivating in the floating square, but one couldnt do so outside. Of course, other than the floating square, one could not find such a cultivation environment outside. Tang Zhens cultivation method only existed to match with a special environment. It was impossible to cultivate it in other places. In the center of the floating square was the sapling of the tree of rules. The entire square was built around it. When a cultivator cultivated, the tentacles of the tree of rules would automatically drill into the cultivators body. The impurities accumulated during cultivation were the most beloved nutrients of the tree of rules, and they would be collected without leaving anything behind. When the cultivation ended, the cultivator would obtain the beneficial essence. The harvest of one cultivation was comparable to a hundred ordinary cultivation. The cultivation method was taught to the citys residents because this kind of cultivation method required a balance between work and rest, and it had to be postponed for a period of time after each cultivation. As such, they used a rotation system to maintain a steady stream of cultivators, not allowing the floating square to be idle. Residents couldnt cultivate for a long time, but the tree of rules had no problem. This kind of existence was a bottomless pit, and there would never be the problem of overnutrition. Following Tang Zhens instructions, the residents searched for the area where the runes were carved and sat cross-legged in the center of the runic magic circle. The moment he entered the array, he felt a sense of oppression and a subtle feeling. It was as if his body had reached its limit and was about to transcend mortality and become a saint. Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded just as the residents were quietly shocked. It continued to reverberate in the air above the Plaza. He was imparting a cultivation technique, teaching the residents how to cultivate. Theres a divine beast named bi an, it swallows all things without leaking, all because theres a heaven and earth bi an in its stomach. For some unknown reason, even the most stupid of them could immediately understand the essence of the cultivation technique after listening to the explanation. After listening to it once, they would subconsciously follow the guidance of the cultivation technique and concentrate on cultivating. It didnt take long for the residents to absorb the falling chaotic energy. The apparitions of divine beasts appeared above the heads of the residents, and they became clearer and clearer. The larger the size of the divine beast Phantom, the faster it devoured. The bellies of the cultivation residents also began to slowly expand. An extremely strange fragrance slowly filled the air and gradually spread throughout the entire city. Soon, the fragrance left the city and spread into the wilderness, attracting the wandering monsters. The monsters eyes were bloodshot. They could not resist the temptation of the fragrance at all, and they kept running toward the giant city. This abnormal scene immediately triggered the alarm, and the cultivators guarding the city quickly entered battle mode. The moment the monster approached the city, the rune eggs floating in the sky suddenly cracked. The formation spirits, whose bodies were riddled with holes and filled with chaotic energy, flew straight toward the monsters near the giant city. In the blink of an eye, the formation spirit devoured those monsters and then flew back into the air. The black mist gathered and condensed, enveloping the formation spirit and once again entering a state of breeding. As soon as a monster approached, the rune eggs suspended in the air would immediately attack. No matter if it was in the sky or underground, the monsters could not get close to the giant city. The defense was so tight that not even a drop of water could pass through. During the entire process, there was no need for a cultivator to do anything. The cultivators then realized that Tang Zhen did not simply repair the runic magic circle, but had really carried out a transformation and upgrade. The runic magic circle, which had only been used for protection, now had the ability to attack on its own and could even provide all-round protection. Compared to the original defensive magic circle, the power of the upgraded runic magic circle was more than doubled! Seeing this, the cultivators guarding the city cheered. With this runic magic circle, the cultivators no longer needed to personally go into battle and engage in a life-and-death battle with those monsters. Even if they were to encounter a monster attack, the pressure would be greatly reduced when they had to step onto the battlefield. This was because the main force of the city defense would be the runic magic circle, and the cultivators would only provide support. When this news spread, the residents of the giant city became more and more excited. They always had a feeling that the bitter end was over. When he looked at the floating square, his eyes became more and more respectful. The city Lord and the other high-level cultivators also knew the detailed information, and the shock in their hearts was indescribable. They were observing in the dark and continuously raising Tang Zhens status. They felt that he was definitely an extraordinary expert. In the end, he discovered that his knowledge was still shallow and he had underestimated Tang Zhens methods and ability. While he secretly rejoiced, he also felt a sense of panic and worry. They were afraid that Tang Zhens sudden departure would cause the residents of the giant city, who had fallen into beautiful expectations, to suffer an unbearable heavy blow.. Chapter 3301 - Chapter 3301: A rare opportunity (1) Chapter 3301: A rare opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 Compared to the indifferently indifferent attitude of the one who gave it, the one who received it was worried about the gains and losses, afraid that something unexpected would happen. In other words, when faced with unexpected benefits, they were unable to maintain a stable state of mind and were constantly in a state of uncertainty. This was true for all mortals and cultivators. Tang Zhen was naturally able to understand the feelings of the residents of the huge city. However, he would definitely not make any guarantees. It was actually a good thing to let these natives worry about their gains and losses and maintain a humble and cautious attitude. He had been to too many worlds and had seen too many forces get carried away by their pride and eventually walk towards their graves of destruction. That was why he warned the cultivators of Lou Cheng to always be respectful and work hard. Of course, Tang Zhens serious vigilance was only instilled into his subordinates. It had nothing to do with others. The Nameless City in front of him was the same. Although the existence of this city did not have much to do with Tang Zhen, he still did not wish for the place that he had managed and built to turn into ruins in a short period of time. It would be worth it to exist for a longer period of time. However, everything had to be reincarnated, and survival and destruction were one of the most basic rules. It was not an easy thing to be able to rise and fall, and then fall again. Most of the food was the same as ordinary life, from weak to strong, and from strong to weak. Even though this world was special, there were no exceptions. At this moment, 10000 people were cultivating in the floating square at the same time. It was a spectacular scene. The seven-colored cloud disc above the square spun even faster, and chaotic energy dripped down like a storm. The residents all sighed. After living here for thousands of years, this was the first time they had seen such a scene. The chaotic energy did not stay for long before it was absorbed by the huge phantoms, forming small cyclones. The residents of the giant city, who were immersed in their cultivation, did not know about the changes in their bodies. Their cultivation and strength were improving at an unbelievable speed. Seeing this scene, giant city masters face was filled with excitement and joy, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotions. If all the residents in the city could practice diligently and persevere, the strength of The Nameless City would become stronger and stronger. When that day came, the city would be able to expand again to accommodate more residents. When that time came, the giant city would have a name and would not need to lower its presence like now. In order to avoid being noticed by various existences, the giant city had not been named tor thousands ot years. In this world, the scale of a city was related to ones strength. The larger the area of a city, the stronger its combat power. Of course, the enemies it faced might be more powerful. Every intelligent race fought for precious living space by building cities. The stronger ones strength was, the larger the living space and the larger the city would be. The seemingly cruel rule of survival was a universal truth, and it was very similar to the cultivators in loucheng. After seeing the benefits, the cultivators of the huge city who were watching from the side also took the opportunity to cultivate. Originally, they had the advantage of cultivation and could have a place, but now they felt heavy pressure. If the residents of the giant city maintained this cultivation speed, it might not take long for them to catch up and crush them. This was both a good and a bad thing. The key was how one thought about it and how one did it. If they were just jealous and worried that someone would steal their position, that would naturally be a bad thing. However, if he could take the opportunity to improve his cultivation and maintain his original advantage, it would definitely be a great thing. While the cultivators were cultivating, the tree of rules in the center of the floating square had already undergone a huge change. The slender roots continued to fly out and land on the cultivating residents. The harmful substances that the cultivators couldnt discover but really existed began to be devoured by the tree of rules. Perhaps it was because it had devoured too many, but the tree of rules kept shaking as if it was being blown by a storm. Tang Zhen, who had been monitoring the tree of rules, naturally discovered this situation, but he did not interfere. Without experiencing wind and rain, how could it grow strong and healthy? this was true for a real tree, and the same was true for the tree of rules. If it couldnt even withstand such a small scene, then this tree of laws was nothing more than this. It wasnt worth too much investment. As a cultivators strength continued to increase, the scale and scene of refinement would become bigger and bigger in the future. This was just the beginning. This was only the appetizer. The real feast was yet to come, and it was guaranteed that the tree of rules would be able to eat non-stop. If he didnt do this, it would be impossible for the tree of rules to grow as fast as Tang Zhen had expected. In fact, Tang Zhen had already discovered that in the process of rapidly absorbing energy, the tree of laws had already undergone subtle changes. Perhaps this change was the beginning of growth. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry for results. Instead, he had sufficient patience and was able to quietly wait for the harvest to descend. To powerful cultivators, time was a very cheap thing and would never be associated with the decline of life. They all had enough time to wait for something to be done. They wouldnt interfere too much, but would guard in the dark. When the cultivators who were captured by Tang Zhen saw the magical scene in the floating square, their hearts were filled with unspeakable surprise. Everything that Tang Zhen had displayed had already exceeded the imagination of the cultivators. They were even more certain that he was a true expert. Originally, when they were captured by Tang Zhen, the cultivators still had depression and panic in their hearts. But now, they no longer thought so. It seemed to be very unlucky, but in fact, it was a blessing in disguise. If he could seize the opportunity and obtain Tang Zhens recognition, it would definitely be a good thing for him to reach the heavens in a single step. Even though they had previously expressed their support for patriarch mang mountain, that was only to scare people. Only the cultivators themselves knew the real situation. The relationship between them and patriarch mang Shan was actually the most ordinary business relationship, and the one they were dealing with was the subordinate of the patriarch. Perhaps, even now, patriarch mang Shan might not even know of their existence. Even if he did, he would not have come to their rescue. However, if he could pay a satisfactory price, he could consider it. As for the matter of the life Jade, it wasnt false, but he had to pay a price for it. The price of each life Jade was very high, but many cultivators had to pay. It was to prevent any accidents from happening and death. After being reborn, they would be protected by experts and would not be chased by enemies. By making and collecting name tags, not only could he make a fortune, but he could also win over a large number of idle cultivators and ask them to help him do all kinds of things. This kind of business could be said to be a sure win. Although the business was good, he needed to have enough strength to run it. If something really happened, he had to control the situation. If they encountered a powerful figure and couldnt solve the problem, then they would lose face. Fortunately, patriarch mang Shan had only promised to protect him for a period of time, but he would definitely not help him take revenge. Under normal circumstances, most of the enemies would not continue to pursue him because they were intimidated by his strength. After all, if he did that, he would have to fight with patriarch mang Shan, which was not worth it. The cultivators had already realized that Tang Zhen must have come from the outside world and knew very little about the situation in this world. In this special period, powerful and knowledgeable subordinates like them would be very important. This was a rare opportunity that he could not miss. The cultivators worked harder and harder. Through this method, they expressed their intention to join Tang Zhen and hoped to get his acceptance. If Tang Zhen was willing, he would naturally accept them. Tang Zhen saw the performance of these cultivators and coincidentally had a task for them to do.. Chapter 3302 - Chapter 3302: Demon breeding farm (1) Chapter 3302: Demon breeding farm (1) Translator: 549690339 Following Tang Zhens call, a group of cultivators gathered with anticipation on their faces. The performance of their hard work was in the hope that Tang Zhen would see them and keep them by his side to listen to his orders. It was impossible to reach the heavens in a single step and directly become Tang Zhens trusted aide. That was simply a fools dream. However, as long as he worked hard, the future might not be impossible. Now that he had his wish fulfilled, he had the chance to achieve his dream. How could he not be happy? What instructions do you have for summoning us? The cultivator in the lead had the strength of a one-star divine general, and was usually the leader of a group of cultivators. His attitude was extremely respectful, and so were the other cultivators, as if they were a group of docile sheep. Since youre good at rearing monsters, go out and take a walk. Help me bring back more monsters. I also want to try and see what I can get after taming a monster. This mission was somewhat unreasonable. How could a powerhouse like Tang Zhen lower himself to breed monsters? However, when he thought about Tang Zhens identity, he felt that it was only natural. As an expert from the outside world, it was very normal for him to study the breeding of monsters. In fact, many powerhouses would participate in the training of monsters, but they would leave it to their subordinates. They would look for a place to tame monsters, allowing them to run wild and feed on everything. The area where the megacity was located was actually a breeding area, which belonged to this group of cultivators. Their strength was still acceptable. In addition, this area was relatively remote and barren, so the true experts simply didnt take them seriously. That was why they were allowed to do as they pleased. In the end, they met Tang Zhen, who happened to pass by and subdued their entire group. Now that Tang Zhen wanted to do the same thing, the cultivators felt that it was natural and immediately expressed that they would do their best to complete the task. However, how would they know that Tang Zhens method of raising and training was completely different from what these cultivators imagined. Tang Zhen didnt need to explain the specific difference. After receiving the order, the cultivators immediately dispersed and went to the wilderness to gather the monsters. At this moment, the cultivators could have taken the opportunity to escape, but none of them did so. Since Tang Zhen dared to let them carry out the mission, he would definitely be on guard. The cultivators simply didnt have the courage to gamble. Moreover, this kind of opportunity to curry favor with Tang Zhen was simply a dream. How could cultivators easily miss it? Moreover, they had to rely on taming monsters in order to obtain law particles, which they could then exchange for the cultivation resources they needed. In the end, when he encountered Tang Zhen, all the Super creatures he had tamed were killed. Not a single one was left. The fear and depression in his heart were simply indescribable. The empty-handed cultivators might as well continue to stay in this territory and follow Tang Zhen to beg for food. They might be able to get more opportunities. After the cultivators left, Tang Zhen also began to take action and prepared to build a special breeding area. At a place not too far from the city, Tang Zhen chose an area and immediately began to transform it. Under normal circumstances, a large space was required to breed monsters. At the same time, there must be enough food. Because monsters did not know how to cultivate, they could only obtain chaotic energy by devouring. Cultivators were the best delicacies in their eyes. However, Tang Zhen was prepared to rear them. This would save a lot of time and also avoid all kinds of trouble when raising them. Coupled with the runic magic circle and Tang Zhens various methods, the effect might not be any worse than rearing them. The residents of the huge city naturally saw Tang Zhens actions. Their hearts were involuntarily filled with curiosity. They did not understand what Tang Zhen was trying to do. However, from the commotion, they knew that it might not be any worse than the floating Plaza. Very quickly, some cultivators discovered that the nearby mountain peaks had been tidied up by Tang Zhen and were engraved with mysterious runes that no one could understand. The vast plain in front of the giant city had been completely surrounded by Tang Zhen. The area was hundreds of square kilometers. With a dazzling operation, rune stone tablets flew down in all directions and stabbed straight into the soil. Soon, countless runes flashed. This huge plain gave people a feeling of being separated from this world. At the same time, in the sky, nine huge runic rings slowly rotated, continuously gathering chaotic energy. This miraculous scene could be seen from an extremely far distance, making people feel that it was extremely spectacular. However, until now, no one was able to understand what Tang Zhen was doing. Just as everyone was guessing, they saw a group of dark figures appear in the distance. A group of monsters! The cultivators were all too familiar with such a scene. Sometimes, they would encounter it more than a dozen times a day. Fortunately, such a situation would not pose much of a threat, and the cultivators guarding the city could easily deal with it. Very quickly, the residents discovered that these groups of monsters had actually been driven over by people. Looking at the cultivators that were being driven away, they were clearly the ones that were captured by Tang Zhen and used to secretly control the beast tide. Bastards, what are they doing? Some of the residents did not understand the situation and immediately cursed out loud. There was a trace of hatred in their eyes. Because of these cultivators, many residents of the giant city had died at the mouth of the monsters, so they naturally hated them. Dont talk nonsense! A resident immediately spoke out to stop him. He guessed that the other partys actions must have been incited by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to do such a thing even if they had a few more guts. That was simply seeking their own death. Sure enough, the next moment, the city Lords order was issued, all the residents were not allowed to act rashly. At the same time, he revealed that Tang Zhen was preparing to domesticate the monster. By doing so, he could kill two birds with one stone. He could obtain rule particles, reduce the threat of monsters to the giant city, and give the residents the opportunity to fight. The residents were confused by the city Lords explanation. They didnt understand what an opportunity for actual combat meant. Could it be that they had to command the monsters to continue attacking the city, and the residents would take the opportunity to practice? It was just that such battles had been going on for thousands of years, and the residents had long been tired of it. Moreover, this kind of practice was definitely not a game, where one would lose their life if they were not careful. For thousands of years, who knew how many residents of the giant city had lost their lives protecting the city. Although they hated war, the residents really had no choice in order to survive. Under countless gazes, the group of monsters continued to approach the city and entered the breeding base built by Zhen Tang. If it was in the past, these monsters would have rushed toward the giant city after entering the plains. In the process of approaching, the cultivators would use all kinds of weapons to block or kill the monsters and demons. If they really couldnt stop them, they would let the monsters get close to the city wall and then intercept them again. Eh? Whats wrong with these monsters? they seem to be lost? On the 100-meter-high city wall, a resident who was guarding the city said loudly, his face full of doubt. There was no need for him to remind them. The residents had already seen that the state of those monsters and demons was indeed abnormal. After entering the plain, they wandered around as if they had lost their way. However, the residents could see clearly that there were only scattered monster bones on the plain, and there was almost nothing to cover them. In such a wide field of vision, it was hard to explain why the monster would lose its way. Although they were filled with doubts, it was a pity that no one could answer their questions at this time. Perhaps they could only understand what was going on after entering it, but no one dared to try. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods, no one would dare to easily court death. In the following time, more and more monsters appeared, and they were all driven into the plains by the cultivators. The reason why they were able to find so many monsters so quickly was actually related to the floating square. When the residents were cultivating, they would release a strange fragrance that would attract monsters and demons. Unknowingly, the number of monsters and magical beasts had increased, and it was enough to pose a threat to the city. Just as the cultivators were getting more and more nervous, Tang Zhen suddenly appeared on the city wall and arranged a new task for the residents.. Chapter 3303 - Chapter 3303: The city’s residents opportunity (1) Chapter 3303: The citys residents opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Tang Zhen was being watched by many eyes. Their eyes were filled with probing. All the residents wanted to know what Tang Zhens motive was. Tang Zhen did not explain. Instead, he observed his surroundings and randomly pointed at a resident who was guarding the city. Everyone saw a beam of light appear on Tang Zhens fingertip before it flew into the residents body. The other party was slightly stunned at first, then revealed a look of enlightenment. Do you understand? Tang Zhens voice sounded. That resident hurriedly nodded his head as an excited expression appeared on his face. Then you should start cultivating now. If you perform well, you will definitely be rewarded. Yes, sir! Upon hearing Tang Zhens promise, the resident immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground and muttered something. Looking at his appearance, he should be cultivating some kind of cultivation technique, but he didnt know why he was reciting it. The other residents were curious, but they didnt know what was going on. At this moment, the top of the city wall was completely silent. Everyone was looking at the cultivator. They all wanted to know what would happen next. The answer was soon revealed. Not long after, white light started to flash continuously from the residents body. In the blink of an eye, a ray of light left the residents body and rushed toward the runic ring that was spinning in the air. Just as everyone was surprised, another ray of light was cast from the ring in the sky to the ground. To everyones surprise, a figure that was exactly the same as the residents appeared in front of those demons and monsters. Whats going on? what? a resident exclaimed and turned to look at the resident beside him, only to see him still sitting cross-legged. this is the soul leaving the body and then re-forming the body through chaotic energy. Its equivalent to an avatar. Tang Zhens voice sounded and answered the residents doubts. These monsters and magical beasts are attacking the city because in their eyes, you are all elixirs that can help them advance. The stronger a cultivator was, the more attractive they were to monsters. Monsters that devoured cultivators could indeed increase their level and gradually become stronger. The cultivation technique that Im going to teach you will allow your souls to leave your bodies. At the same time, under the effect of the runic magic circle, your souls will be able to reform into a special body. you can control this body from a distance to fight monsters. Not only can you accumulate experience in hunting monsters, but you can also improve your own strength. The monsters can also hunt you down and devour your body, absorbing your chaotic energy at the same time. You will become stronger and stronger, and the monsters will also become stronger. This way, you can grow together. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he looked at the cultivators who were filled with anticipation and revealed a faint smile. This is my breeding method. You can gain battle experience, and monsters can grow food. Even if youre devoured by monsters in battle, it wont cause much damage to your soul, and you can quickly recover through cultivation. This kind of tempering will be very helpful in improving the strength of your soul. It can also be considered as making up for the shortcomings of cultivating the physical body. Ill give generous rewards to those who perform well, and youll definitely be extremely satisfied. After Tang Zhen said this, he waved his hand once again and a huge stone tablet appeared on the city wall. When the residents touched the stone tablet with their mental power, they would immediately enter the illusory space, and all kinds of content would appear in their minds. Killing monsters of different levels would give different points, and after a certain number of points, one would be awarded a medal. These points were very useful. They could be exchanged for all kinds of cultivation resources. Any item that the residents wanted could be successfully exchanged. After understanding the specific situation, the residents became dizzy. They did not expect happiness to come so suddenly. Because of the shortage of heaven and earth energy, it was quite difficult to obtain natural resources in this world, and the number of natural treasures was even rarer. Fortunately, the area of this world was large enough to make up for the disadvantage of the scarcity, but the process of obtaining it became very difficult. However, the reward provided by Tang Zhen had given the residents of the giant city an opportunity to obtain the cultivation resources they needed. Many of the residents of the giant city were very old, but their strength was very low. The main reason was the lack of cultivation materials. If cultivators wanted to achieve success, they could not lack money, Dharma, and land. However, the residents of the city lacked the most important cultivation resources. At this moment, the residents of the giant city only had one thing on their minds, which was to kill monsters and demons, and then get an attractive reward. Your Excellency, may I ask how I can obtain a cultivation technique? A cultivator asked loudly, his tone filled with excitement. there are corresponding options on the stone tablet. As long as you agree, the cultivation technique will be automatically transferred to you. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, how could the residents still hesitate? they fought to be the first to start learning the cultivation method. The cultivation of the cultivation technique was not complicated. In addition, the residents all had a cultivation Foundation, so it was very easy to master it. It didnt take long for figures to appear on the huge plain. The residents felt strange and curious about the body condensed from chaotic energy. After all, it was a feeling that they had never experienced before. Soon, their eyes lit up and they stared at the monsters and demons as if they were looking at a moving gold mine. As long as they killed monsters and demons, they would be able to obtain generous rewards. When they accumulated enough points, they could even obtain the divine weapon they had been dreaming of. It was like picking up money. There was no such good thing usually. The citizens of the giant city had never been so fired up and eager to fight. They roared and waved their fists at the demons and monsters, trying to kill them. The group of monsters and demons also discovered the residents, and their eyes flashed with greed. It was like the most delicious food in the world, falling in front of him in piles, as if he could swallow it in one bite. Without waiting for the residents to attack, they took the initiative to rush up, looking impatient. The battle between the two sides had begun in the blink of an eye. It could be said to be extremely tragic. The residents who were full of ambition and pride were quickly killed. The monsters and demons let out excited roars. The residents on the city wall opened their eyes one after another, their faces filled with annoyance. They felt that they were so useless. They couldnt even withstand a single blow from the monster. If it wasnt for the huge city walls and the unity of the residents, it would have been impossible to defeat these terrifying monsters and ensure the citys survival for thousands of years. After realizing the gap between them, the residents did not suffer a blow. Instead, they became more and more motivated. They knew very well that in order to kill the monsters, they had to have excellent weapons and equipment, and then learn how to cooperate tactically. It was definitely not like what had happened just now, where they had charged forward like a swarm of bees, only to be killed by the monsters easily. Realizing this, the residents once again entered the breeding ground and began to fight with the monsters and demons. More and more residents of the giant city heard about this and couldnt wait to participate. In fact, there was no need to be on the top of the city wall. They could still participate in the hunting in the city, but it was more ritualistic on the top of the city wall. The number of residents participating in the battle increased, and the number of monsters also increased. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. Under the continuous sacrifice of the residents, monsters were quickly killed, and the residents finally had points to buy weapons and armor. As their strength increased, the battles became more and more exciting and brutal, making it too much for the eyes to take in.. Chapter 3304 - Chapter 3304: Tang Zhen’s scheme (1) Chapter 3304: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Translator: 549690339 The residents on top of the city walls were watching the battle on the plains. Groups of figures condensed from chaotic energy were working together to kill the demons and monsters. Compared to these fierce monsters, the residents were obviously at a disadvantage. From time to time, they would be swallowed in one bite. However, it didnt take long before the eliminated residents reappeared and attacked the monsters with ferocious expressions. The demons and monsters were not to be outdone. They kept devouring the cultivators, and the chaotic energy in their bodies accumulated. After absorbing the chaotic energy, The Fiends body continued to expand, and its temperament became more violent and crazy. The battle between the two sides was simply earth-shattering. It made peoples blood boil. The stone tablet on top of the city wall would occasionally flash a name, indicating that someone had successfully killed a monster. The ranking on the stone tablet had become the symbol of honor that the residents cared about the most. They all wanted their names to appear on it and stay there for a long time. However, as time passed, the cultivators and monsters became stronger and stronger. It was quite difficult to leave their names on the stone tablet. The residents of the giant city were extremely excited. They had lived for so many years, but they had never been as happy as they were now. They could cultivate in the city, and kill monsters outside the city. There were rewards for the fun battles. All cultivators who cultivated their physical bodies were addicted to this kind of crazy and brutal fighting. The bloody smell of fists hitting flesh made them even more excited. In the past, when they were defending the city, unless the monsters rushed up the city walls, there was no chance to fight at close range. Moreover, it was easy to lose ones life in such a brutal battle. However, things were different now. Cultivators could use this method to hone their combat skills to their hearts content. Death also meant an increase in experience. If one died tens or hundreds of times, they would become an experienced old fox. In the future, when he participated in actual combat and fought with monsters and demons, he would definitely have more powerful killing power. The most important point was that this method of killing monsters could really be exchanged for what he wanted. In a short period of time, several outstanding residents of the giant city had already exchanged for the panaceas they dreamed of. The residents of the giant city who had seen it with their own eyes immediately spread the news, and soon, all the residents of the giant city knew about it. They shared the good news with their friends and family excitedly before participating in cultivation and hunting together. The originally lifeless giant city had already entered a boiling state because of Tang Zhens operation. Every resident of the megacity had a goal to work towards, and they had endless motivation. The changes in all aspects had already met Tang Zhens expectations. Moreover, the future would be even better. Using divine source to materialize the reward items would not cause much loss to Tang Zhen. It was not even worth mentioning when compared to the daily output. However, he could use this method to mobilize the enthusiasm of the residents of the giant city, so that they could actively cultivate and kill monsters and demons. Regardless of whether it was the growth of the tree of rules or the cultivation of monsters and demons, they had all entered a high-speed development mode under Tang Zhens deliberate guidance. This was all that he could do. As to how much he could improve, Tang Zhen was not clear at all. He was new to this place, and his understanding of this world was based on hearsay. The information provided by the Lord of fate was incomplete, and the captive cultivators had no access to the real secrets because of their levels. If Tang Zhen wanted to understand the true secret of this world, he had to come into contact with cultivators of a higher level. That forefather Lingshan was the best target. However, the megacitys operation had just begun. It was certainly impossible for Tang Zhen to leave now to avoid problems that the cultivators of the megacity couldnt handle. In fact, there were many things that didnt need to be rushed. The right way was to take things step by step. The captive cultivators who were responsible for driving the monsters away were summoned by Tang Zhen. After praising them, they gave each of them a reward. The cultivators were incomparably excited. Compared to the rewards they received, they were more concerned about Tang Zhens attitude. This meant that from today onwards, they had been accepted by Tang Zhen and could consider themselves as his subordinates. Only cultivators who were close to him could directly accept Tang Zhens orders and not pass it through others. Such an increase in status was indeed more tempting than material rewards. Of course, the reward given by Tang Zhen also made the cultivators feel excited. It was a treasure that they had been dreaming of. The cultivators originally thought that they would need to work hard for many years to obtain it, but they did not expect it to be given out as a reward by Tang Zhen. Such a generous reward made the cultivators secretly sigh and realize the gap between the two sides. They marveled at Tang Zhens means and envied Tang Zhens generosity. In order to obtain rule particles, he dared to invest regardless of the cost. Compared to Tang Zhens method, their previous method of raising livestock simply did not contain the slightest bit of skill. They were like a group of cowherd boys, working hard to raise the cattle, but how could they compare to the scale and output of a farm? The cultivators were also filled with anticipation towards Tang Zhens method. They really wanted to see what kind of harvest they would get in the end. Tang Zhens encouragement and acceptance had a clear effect. The cultivators became full of motivation. All the monsters and demons within tens of thousands of miles were unlucky and became the targets of the cultivators. While everyone was actively taking action, Tang Zhen was quietly hiding in the dark and began to control the situation in the dark. He had already planned out the path. As long as he followed this model, it would definitely be a win-win situation. In the process of observing and monitoring, Tang Zhen still had to continue tempering the law crystals to speed up the construction of the divine ring. At the same time, he had to produce powerful law divine talismans. It could be used as a means of attack once it encountered an enemy. In this special world, the rule weapons from the Gulan divine world would definitely be able to burst out with a considerable power. Tang Zhen would definitely not forget that there was still a life and death enemy of his in this world. On the surface, divine general youwen was the enemy, but his accomplices in the dark were all enemies that Tang Zhen had to face. Tang Zhen, who had participated in the war zone promotion war that year, had an exceptional performance and offended many high-level divine generals. Perhaps at this very moment, they were all in this world, seeking the opportunity to become gods. At any time, the two sides might meet, and a life-and-death battle might break out. Tang Zhen had headed to this world with the hope of seizing the opportunity to kill his enemy before he became a God King. Although it was extremely difficult to become a God King, Tang Zhen could not ignore the slightest possibility. Compared to the enemies that he had formed an alliance with, Tang Zhen was definitely at a disadvantage. Therefore, he had no choice but to keep a low profile. Developing at the edge of the area also had this consideration. It was to be able to gain a firm foothold and gather information before taking further action. It was not to enter the core without knowing anything, only to be discovered by the enemy hiding in the dark. At that time, the enemy would be in the dark while he was in the light. The one who would suffer would definitely be Tang Zhen. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was currently facing a huge crisis. Once it erupted, it would be a life and death battle. As time passed, Tang Zhen had already started to construct his four-star divine ring. Compared to the construction of the first three stars, the construction of the four-star divine ring was obviously more difficult and time-consuming. Fortunately, it wasnt too difficult for Tang Zhen. He could easily cross it. Although Tang Zhen had the advantage of a higher level, the steps of cultivation could not be lacking. The only difference was that there was no bottleneck. With Tang Zhens strength and knowledge, he could easily solve all problems. Naturally, he would not be troubled by a bottleneck. It was just that the higher the level, the more complicated the construction of the high-level divine ring would be, and the more time it would take. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, it was impossible for him to simplify the speed of the divine rings construction. The time needed to be consumed couldnt be any less. This was also the reason to keep a low profile. Before he had enough combat power, he should try his best not to cause trouble. Of course, this kind of low-key forbearance did not mean that he was timid. If there was anyone who dared to provoke Tang Zhen, he would definitely not be polite and would definitely launch an incomparably sharp counterattack! Chapter 3305 - Chapter 3305: The covetous Eyes of a Thief (1) Chapter 3305: The covetous Eyes of a Thief (1) Translator: 549690339 Recently, the residents of the giant city had been busy all day long, but their lives were very fulfilling. There were also many residents who felt a sense of security increase rapidly. His own strength was constantly increasing, and the protective array above his head was the main reason for his sense of security. Under Tang Zhens control, the citys protective array had been completely repaired. It was no longer as broken as it was before. The large and small eggs floating above the city became a scene of the city. As long as one raised their head, they would be able to see them clearly. Compared to the chaos in the past, the rune egg was now translucent. One could vaguely see a ferocious figure inside. It was really an array spirit in a nurturing state. Its terrifying form and aura made people feel waves of fear. Fortunately, all the residents of the giant city knew that the existence of these array spirits was to protect the city from invasion. After the initial fear, they slowly became accustomed to it, even observing and recording it at any time, and even giving these formation spirits different names. These array spirits also had intelligence, and whenever they heard someone shouting, they would more or less respond. The current formation spirit was like a newborn baby with intelligence, in a state of confusion. The change in mentality made the city more lively. Right now, all the residents were working hard for one thing, and that was to constantly improve their own cultivation base and strength. Cultivating in the floating square in the city and hunting monsters on the plains outside the city would definitely not waste any time. Every true hardworking person could see the changes in their own strength and also the improvement in their strength. This made them happy. After all, the increase in strength meant that their safety was guaranteed. The most important point was that he could use points to exchange for items and get what he dreamed of. In this world where resources were scarce, it was simply inconceivable to obtain the items he wanted so easily. Because of this reason, Tang Zhens reputation became extremely high, even the city Lord could not compare. The city Lord was a little helpless in this situation, but that was all. He was worried that Tang Zhen would seize power and take the city for himself. Such a small thought had long been dispelled. This was because he was all too clear how easy it would be for Tang Zhen to destroy the huge city with the powerful strength that he had displayed. Tang Zhen didnt do this because there was no need. Or rather, he simply didnt think it was worth it. However, in order to appease the city Lord, Tang Zhen still summoned the city Lord and told him not to worry too much. He was just a passer-by and would leave sooner or later. He would never fight for control of the city. After obtaining Tang Zhens promise, the city Lords heart was greatly at ease. He no longer dared to let his imagination run wild. He was afraid that he would anger Tang Zhen and turn a good thing into a bad thing. Putting aside everything else, the favor that Tang Zhen had given them had already reached a level that the residents of the giant city could not afford to repay. Under such circumstances, if Tang Zhen wanted to become the city Lord, he would definitely obtain the support of the vast majority of the residents. The remaining few would also yield to violence. In this world, the strong were respected. The city Lord was the strongest and because of his familys inheritance, he took on the position of city Lord. With Tang Zhens strength, it would definitely be an extremely easy matter to replace him. If the city Master did not agree, Tang Zhen had a way to solve it. He only needed to take the other party into his God nation and turn him into a cultivator. At that time, his life and death would be in Tang Zhens hands, and he would have no choice but to obey his orders. Everything was operating normally. As long as he had time, he would definitely have rich gains. Who would have thought that an outsider would discover the abnormality of the giant city and spy on it in the dark? Due to the citys isolation, it had never easily accepted foreign cultivators, so the peeking cultivators did not enter the city. However, the news of the abnormality in the giant city spread to a gathering place of cultivators, immediately attracting the attention of some people. Those who were most interested in the rumors were the bandits who often robbed. In this world, there were also cultivators who participated in plundering, and their style of doing things was rampant and cruel. When the cultivators heard about the changes in the giant city, they immediately had evil thoughts. In the eyes of these cultivators, the nameless megacity must have obtained some kind of opportunity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such an obvious change to occur. The more he thought about it, the more he couldnt suppress the greed in his heart. They immediately gathered their men and carried out a detailed investigation of the giant city. After confirming the situation, they would definitely launch an attack on the giant city. The city walls that could stop the monsters might not be able to stop these cultivators, especially these evil guys. It didnt take long for more detailed information to arrive, confirming the validity of the previous rumors. This remote and nameless giant city had indeed undergone a great change, both inside and outside the city. Some cultivators secretly guessed that The Nameless City might have discovered a prehistoric treasure trove, which was why it suddenly changed. All kinds of changes came from the treasures in the secret treasure. Otherwise, it was impossible for an unknown city to be so rich. Similar incidents had happened in the past, and every lucky person became rich overnight. Soon, news spread that a great treasure had been discovered in this Nameless City, and it was now extremely rich. He believed that they must have more treasures in their hands. The greedy cultivators were tempted. Everyone wanted to get their hands on the treasure and be able to get some tempting benefits. This time, there was no need to gather at all. All kinds of cultivators spontaneously went to The Nameless City and began to observe outside the city, either openly or secretly. There were many cultivators who didnt even bother to hide their existences and acted unscrupulously. The sudden appearance of the foreign cultivators made the residents of the giant city a little flustered. After all, the other partys behavior was not concealed at all, and their greed and malice were not concealed at all. The residents pondered for a while and knew what was going on. It was obvious that the changes in the city had attracted the attention of these thieves. They were like hungry wolves, sizing up their fat prey and constantly looking for an opportunity to strike. If it was just a pack of wolves, it would not matter. The strong city walls and guards were enough to block them. However, if there were groups of hungry wolves, it would definitely make people feel flustered and even a sense of imminent disaster. The residents who had lived for thousands of years were used to seeing monsters attack cities, but this was the first time they had seen such a situation. It was only natural for him to feel panic. At this critical moment, the city Lord suddenly spoke, telling all the residents not to panic. Everything went on as usual, and there was no need to pay attention to these outsiders. They would definitely not pose a threat to the giant city. The city Lord definitely did not have such confidence. To make such a promise, it must have come from Tang Zhens instructions. The originally panicking residents of the giant city immediately calmed down. They were clearly full of confidence in Tang Zhen. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had established an unshakeable prestige and brought strong confidence to the residents of the giant city. This change in attitude was noticed by the cultivators outside the city who were spying on them. They had all kinds of speculations in their hearts. This made them even more certain that the residents of the giant city must have obtained some benefits, which was why they were so fearless. The cultivators who had originally planned to observe the situation had already made up their minds. They definitely couldnt miss this Godsent opportunity. The situation after that became a little strange. More and more cultivators gathered outside the city. Each of them looked fierce, as if they could draw their swords and start a war at any time. However, the residents of the city were as usual. They cultivated and killed monsters every day without being affected at all. This kind of indifferent attitude made the cultivators outside the city scratch their heads in confusion and become hesitant.. Chapter 3306 - Chapter 3306: A huge trap (1) Chapter 3306: A huge trap (1) Translator: 549690339 More and more cultivators from all over the world gathered outside the giant city, and they had already formed groups. The cultivators who had arrived at the very beginning were all people with evil intentions. They wanted to kill their way into the huge city and plunder it. After he succeeded, he could escape 100000 miles away and continue to be carefree. In the end, this group of despicable people, for various reasons, did not take action. As the giant citys reputation spread, more and more cultivators came. They all wanted to see what was so special about this giant city. When the cultivators arrived at the city, the first thing they noticed was the huge demon breeding farm outside the city. The extremely brutal battle was soul-stirring, and at the same time, it made people even more confused. The cultivators had never seen such a bizarre scene before. In addition to doubts, they were more confused and curious. They were eager to figure out what The Nameless City was doing. Originally, the cultivators had thought that The Nameless City would only show its nouveau riche attitude after obtaining the treasure. Both inside and outside the city were filled with runic magic circles, wishing that everyone could see them. However, when they arrived at the city and observed the actual situation, they realized that this was not the case. Even if they discovered an ancient treasure trove, they would at most obtain some material wealth. It was absolutely impossible to obtain a ready-made runic magic circle. In the case of The Nameless City, it was obvious that the formation Masters had built a special runic magic circle specifically for it. Most of the cultivators did not know much about runic magic circles and could not see the profoundness within. However, there were still some cultivators who could understand the mysteries of the runic magic circle. They were all shocked by what they saw. They secretly guessed that there was a true master behind The Nameless City. Even if they werent in the city, they would still be in contact. Once the megacity was in danger, it was very likely that they would receive the news and even provide assistance to the megacity. Under such circumstances, he absolutely couldnt act rashly. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death. Although they were clear about this, they didnt disclose this matter. Instead, they hoped that some fools would test it. It was best to take the initiative to provoke or attack the giant city. Only by doing so could he figure out the situation of The Nameless City and then make further plans. Originally, these foreign cultivators had the idea of looting a burning house. Now, their thoughts in this aspect became even stronger. It was just that this bunch of guys were all extremely cunning and would definitely not let him suffer a loss. He also knew that the bird that stood out would be beaten up and might not get any benefits. Cultivators wouldnt easily do such a thing where they would suffer a loss while others took advantage of them. Although no one was willing to take the lead, it didnt mean that the cultivators would give up easily. Once they seized the opportunity, they were bound to launch a fierce attack. They were like a pack of wolves that would not give their prey any chance to catch their breath, turning the giant city into ruins. However, as time passed, The Nameless City did not reveal any flaws. At the same time, no cultivators went to provoke it. This kind of unfavorable situation made the cultivators secretly anxious, and they constantly pondered about a way to break out of this situation. Soon, some cultivators gathered to discuss and secretly made up their minds. Then, they quietly began to take action. After a few more days, there was a cloud of dust coming from the end of the earth. Countless monsters were approaching like a wave. Many of these monsters had never been seen before, so they were obviously from other areas. There were even some cultivators who could accurately tell the location of the monsters. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for these monsters to travel thousands of miles and collectively attack The Nameless City at the edge. Therefore, the most likely possibility was that someone was deliberately driving the monsters to attack The Nameless City. Such a method was not brilliant, but it could verify the strength of The Nameless City and cause great trouble for them. Facing such a monster army, even if the city was ten times larger, it would still have to be vigilant. The cultivators guarding the huge city were well aware of this, but no one interfered. They also wanted to see how The Nameless City would deal with a monster attack of this scale. The residents of the giant city also saw the surging tide of monsters, and they knew that a great battle was coming. In the past, whenever this happened, the residents of the giant city would be extremely panicked, as if a great disaster was about to happen. However, this time, the residents of the megacity were very calm and confident. The source of this confidence was naturally related to Tang Zhen. During this period of time, the strength of the residents of the megacity had been constantly improving, reaching a level that was simply unimaginable in the past. The experience of fighting monsters had also increased their courage and ferocity. They were willing to fight with all their might against any enemy. Moreover, there were powerful runic magic circles in the megacity that could protect the citys safety. Until the last moment, it was not the residents turn to enter the battlefield. The city Lord had already gathered the cultivators guarding the city at the top of the city wall, ready to deal with all kinds of changes at any time. The residents knew very well that this sudden wave of monsters was obviously the work of the cultivators outside the city. They knew that there was something wrong with the city, but they did not want to risk it, so they sent these monsters to attack the city. Originally, the city Lords plan was to send people to drive them away, because this group of people had already challenged the dignity of the giant city. However, Tang Zhen did not allow it. Instead, he asked the city Lord to remain silent and allow these cultivators to gather arrogantly outside the city. Back then, Tang Zhen had only said one sentence. Let them be arrogant for a few days. It wont be long before they regret it. It was because of this sentence that the city Lord became extremely excited. This was equivalent to making a promise. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would take action to help deal with it. It was for this reason that the city Lord was full of confidence. Even if more and more cultivators gathered outside the city, he could still remain calm. Now that the city was being attacked by monsters, the city Lord really wanted to ask Tang Zhen how to deal with the crisis. However, on second thought, they had been doing this kind of thing for thousands of years. There was really no need to consult Tang Zhen. If the monsters were to attack the city, they could just defend the city. In short, they could not let the monsters enter the city. If he had to consult Tang Zhen about everything, he would be too useless. If Tang Zhen looked down on him because of this, it would not be worth it. All residents, prepare for battle! The city Lord gave the order and looked at the group of monsters that were running toward them. He was prepared to give the enemy a big surprise. The cultivators outside the city were also full of anticipation and wanted to enjoy this wonderful performance. No one would have thought that something strange would happen when the monster was approaching the city. In the process of the monsters charge, its formation was in chaos, as if it had lost its way. This abnormal scene made the cultivators extremely confused, not understanding what was going on. Soon, they realized that the abnormal state of these monsters was most likely affected by the runic magic circle. However, these monsters and demons had not entered the area controlled by the runic magic circle, so how could they be affected by the runic magic circle? The cultivators were full of doubts. They subconsciously looked up at the sky, and then they showed a frightened expression. It turned out that a giant runic magic circle had appeared in the sky at some point in time, and was now slowly operating. The entire city and the monstrous cultivators outside the city were enveloped in the runic magic circle.. Chapter 3307 - Chapter 3307: It’s too late for regrets (1) Chapter 3307: Its too late for regrets (1) Translator: 549690339 Whats going on? why are we trapped in the formation? The cultivators were so frightened that they could no longer remain calm. They looked around with panic in their eyes. No wonder those demons and monsters suddenly became so abnormal. It turned out that they were affected by the runic magic circle. The cultivators originally thought that they were just spectators watching the show, or perhaps they were evil wolves spying on them in the dark. Who would have thought that the situation would change far beyond everyones expectations? in an instant, they had turned from the Hunter to the prey. With the appearance of the runic magic circle, both the inside and outside of the giant city were in an uproar. No one could recognize the mysterious runes, but they could feel the power of the runes. When these runes were completed, it seemed as if the entire world around the giant city had been completely suppressed and controlled. He could clearly feel that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly, as if it had become an independent world. There was no way to escape from it. Damn it, whats going on? An enemy cultivators face twisted as he glared at The Nameless City. He wanted to kill his way into the city and kill all its residents to vent his anger. If not for these ants, how could he have fallen into the trap and put himself in danger? However, they had forgotten that if it were not for their greed, they would not have come to The Nameless City and would not have fallen into the trap. It could only be said that all disasters were brought upon by oneself and could not be blamed on others. Dont hesitate, run! After realizing the abnormality of the situation, many cultivators made up their minds to escape from this dangerous city. There were also some cultivators who were able to maintain their calm state for the time being and silently observe the operation of the runic magic circle. They had a bigger plan, hoping to overcome the current crisis and obtain greater benefits. The more he analyzed the situation, the more shocked he was. The runic magic circle was a cage, and the longer it was delayed, the stronger the cage would be. Thinking of the possible danger, the cultivators became more and more terrified and began to escape without hesitation. All kinds of ugly expressions were constantly revealed at this moment. At this moment, the cultivators were like trapped beasts, constantly growling ferociously in order to escape from the cage. Damn bastard, let me out immediately! Some cultivators who had failed to escape immediately turned around and rushed back to the giant city, shouting at the cultivators above. In the end, there was no response after shouting for a long time. Furious, the cultivators tried to rush toward the city, but they were blocked by an invisible barrier. Only then did they realize that the situation was far more serious than they had imagined. On the surface, the inside and outside of the giant city were shrouded in runic magic circles, but that was not the case. It turned out that there was a hidden runic magic circle that was specially used to protect the giant city from external attacks. No matter what sound was made by the runic magic circle outside the city, the cultivators in the city would not be able to hear it. It turned out that only the monsters and themselves were imprisoned by the magic circle, not the residents of the giant city. It didnt take long for a thick fog to rise, completely blocking the cultivators vision. The trapped cultivators felt a deep sense of despair, as if their fate was completely out of control. They became more and more desperate and crazed. They were like headless flies, barging around the area outside the city. The cultivators who were guarding the city witnessed the entire process of the change and were shocked. The Hunting Ground for monsters and demons had expanded to a large area, so large that it was beyond the imagination of all the residents. The cultivators were surprised and happy, and their eyes became dangerous. If he was right, the cultivators trapped in the runic magic circle had also become hunting targets. As long as he killed these cultivators, the items on their bodies would become his spoils of war. Thinking of this possibility, the residents became more and more excited. The city Lord had specially asked Tang Zhen for instructions. After receiving clear instructions, he sent out the notice with an excited expression. From now on, the citizens of the city are free to hunt and kill the enemies trapped in the runic magic circle. After a successful hunt, you can also get points, and the spoils will belong to the individual! When the city Lord said this, his expression became extremely excited, revealing an eager look. He also wanted to get involved and get rid of this group of enemies with malicious intentions to vent his anger. Cultivators of his level were no longer allowed to participate in hunting, as that was equivalent to snatching cultivation resources from the weak. Of course, he would not be idle. He would put all his efforts into cultivating the tree of rules, which was the most important thing at the moment. Upon hearing the city Lords instructions, the residents cheered excitedly. This was a good thing that they could not ask for more. With their strength, they were definitely no match for the trapped cultivator. One of them could kill them all. Since the other party dared to snatch the megacity, how could they be weak? However, it was different now. The runic magic circle was like a cage, imprisoning the group of ferocious beasts within. The method of hunting monsters could now be used on these cultivators. By using energy incarnation, one would not suffer any damage, but instead, one could wear down the other party. Upon receiving the order, the residents of the giant city became as fierce as wolves and tigers, fighting to be the first to manifest their energy clones. The runic magic circle in the sky started to spin rapidly, and rays of light fell from the sky. After these rays of light landed on the ground, they immediately turned into figures with excited and bloodthirsty expressions. They brandished their swords and sabers like ferocious wolves as they charged at their terrifying prey. Although the enemy cultivators were extremely powerful, the residents were fearless and fought to be the first to charge. When the trapped cultivators saw this scene, they felt extremely humiliated. The residents of these giant cities were completely like ants, and they didnt put them in their eyes at all. However, today, these ants seemed to want to take advantage of the situation as they continued to charge forward. The awe-inspiring fear that used to shock peoples hearts no longer existed. Helplessness and anger surged in their hearts, causing these cultivators to let out howls. All of you, go to hell! Some cultivators roared and their bodies expanded by ten times in an instant. They then smashed the surrounding residents. The figure condensed from energy was easily smashed and collapsed, and the surrounding ground was instantly cleared. In the face of these furious enemy cultivators, the residents of the giant city were no match for them at all. They didnt even have the qualifications to fight. However, the residents of the giant city had an unimaginable perseverance, and they kept launching attacks. The trapped enemy cultivators couldnt escape and could only suffer the torture. At the same time, they also realized that although the residents of the megacity were no match for them, they would grow up one day. At that time, it would be the day of his death. Fear lingered in their hearts, causing these cultivators to be unable to rest at all. They desperately tried to find a way out. These cultivators with evil intentions were filled with regret. If they could choose again, they would not have come to The Nameless City to seek their own death.. Chapter 3308 - Chapter 3308: Cultivators gather here (1) Chapter 3308: Cultivators gather here (1) Translator: 549690339 The changes in the giant city shocked the cultivators nearby and spread to even further places. This cultivation world was too quiet. It seemed that it had been a long time since such a commotion had happened. When they heard the news, they rushed over and looked on coldly from the side. However, they could not suppress the shock in their hearts. The mysterious runic magic circle trapped countless monsters and cultivators who harbored ill intentions toward the giant city. On a land that was not too big, the monsters and cultivators tried their best to break free from the restraints of the runic magic circle. However, their desperate struggles were to no avail, as the runic magic circle could not break free. Not to mention people of their level, even if a God entered, it would be impossible for them to escape easily. They were also unaware that there were many cultivators watching them struggle outside the runic magic circle. Although it looked funny, if one were to put themselves in his shoes, they would know how despairing and sad it was. These cultivators all had different goals. Some of them were trying to rescue their trapped companions. There were also some cultivators who were purely curious and wanted to find out more. At the same time, there were some cultivators who still had evil intentions and coveted the wealth that might exist in the giant city. The more changes there were, the more shocking the benefits were. Although the process of obtaining it was very difficult, the benefits would be endless after obtaining it. If they had the chance, they would definitely attack again. There were also some cultivators who had come purely to study runic magic circles. After the last incident, the cultivators had become smarter and stopped far away. It was to prevent the runic magic circle from spreading so that they could escape in time and avoid being trapped in the runic magic circle. The secret of the runic magic circle could not be hidden from everyone, and there would always be someone who could see the way. However, understanding it didnt mean that one could do it. The cultivators who had discovered the mystery began to become more serious and tried to learn useful things. The residents of the megacity were naturally aware of the changes outside the city, but it would no longer affect them. The experience of this period of time had made the residents more confident, and they completely ignored the interference of the foreign cultivators. What they needed to do now was to keep cultivating and try to kill more monsters and cultivators outside the city. The other messy matters had nothing to do with them. The city Lord would handle it well. As time passed, the hardworking residents of the giant city obtained a high sense of achievement. The constantly improving strength made the residents feel that their future was boundless. The rapid growth of the tree of rules made the residents see the effect of hard work. Tang Zhens magical beast breeding farm was already showing good results. Under the Feeding of the residents, the strength of many monsters increased rapidly. They would probably become super creatures very soon. Once they became super creatures, they would condense law particles, which could be directly killed for treasures. Of course, as time passed, the number of law particles accumulated by the Super creature would increase. The longer the monster was tamed, the more he could gain. However, there was also a problem. The longer the monster was tamed, the easier it was for changes to occur. There was even a possibility of a backlash to the tamer. It was not a rare thing to rear a Tiger and cause it to bite back at its master. The wisest thing to do was to kill them in time to ensure that there would be no worries. Of course, this kind of matter had nothing to do with the residents of the giant city. It all depended on how Tang Zhen would make the decision. If he was willing, he could naturally take care of it for as long as he wanted. As for the tree of rules, under the constant feeding of the residents of the giant city, it had grown from its original height of more than a foot to more than a meter. Such a growth rate was enough to cause a commotion. If it continued to grow at this rate, it might not take many years for this tree of laws to grow to its complete state. At that time, the value of the tree of rules would increase by hundreds or even thousands of times, and the entire city would benefit from it. When that moment came, all the residents of the giant city would benefit, and they would be able to gain more insights when cultivating. In the beginning, the cultivators had to follow orders only to carry out their missions. However, as the rule tree grew and gained more and more benefits, their mentality had changed. Cultivating the tree of rules was as important as cultivating. Under the influence of this heart, his cultivation became smoother. The residents of the giant city had become more and more aware of the benefits of cultivating the tree of rules. Not only would it benefit the present, but it would also benefit the future. From now to the future, the benefits brought by the tree of rules had far exceeded the imagination of the cultivators. The floating square full of runes was an indispensable auxiliary for cultivation, but it was also the main reason for the improvement of the strength of cultivators. The longer one cultivated, the clearer ones comprehension would be. The residents knew that this was a great opportunity, so they were all very serious when they cultivated. Time passed slowly, and the number of cultivators outside the giant city increased. They stopped outside the giant city not just to watch the show, but also because this place was especially suitable for cultivation. Due to the energy overflow caused by the runic magic circle, this remote and barren land had actually become a very suitable place for cultivation. After discovering the benefits of the giant city, the cultivators were naturally unwilling to leave. Instead, they directly chose to stay nearby to cultivate. There were also some cultivators who, perhaps out of flattery or other reasons, took the initiative to pay some fees. They would get some monsters and rush them directly into the runic magic circle to make up for the losses caused by the hunting during this period. They could also capture some cultivators and throw them into the runic magic circle, making them the targets of their hunting. How could the runic magic circle controlled by Tang Zhen be used by the enemy, allowing the cultivators with evil intentions to kill with a borrowed knife? Those who dared to do so had all overreached themselves and sent themselves into the runic magic circle. Even such a person had become a laughing stock. Among these cultivators, there were also spies from other forces. They had all rushed over after hearing the news. Compared to the unaffiliated cultivators, the cultivators from the large organizations were obviously more knowledgeable. They could tell that the runic magic circle operating in the megacity was definitely of the highest standard. It was precisely because they had seen through this that no one dared to act rashly. Instead, they were prepared to obtain more information and then formulate corresponding countermeasures. After observing, they would send the news back and invite higher-ranked cultivators to investigate. Cultivators organizations, big and small, had begun to investigate the vicinity of the giant city. Rogue cultivators had also gathered when they heard the news. The city became more and more lively, and some cultivators even took the opportunity to do business. Unknowingly, a gathering place appeared and attracted even more cultivators. Until one day, cultivators appeared in the giant city, which immediately attracted the attention of cultivators from all over the world. The purpose of their appearance was actually to issue missions. The megacity purchased monsters in large quantities and could be exchanged for points, which could then be exchanged for various items. If they had law particles, they could have priority in the transaction and also satisfy all kinds of requirements. After the news spread, the cultivators who were watching were secretly shocked. They were even more certain that the master behind the giant city was extraordinary. The reason was simple.. Without sufficient strength, who would dare to make such a promise? Chapter 3309 - Chapter 3309: Rising to fame (1) Chapter 3309: Rising to fame (1) Translator: 549690339 Originally, in the eyes of cultivators, The Nameless City was a big piece of fat meat that anyone would want to take a bite of. Once he succeeded, he would definitely gain a lot and eat until his mouth was full of oil. However, when he bit down, he realized that it was not a piece of fat meat. It was clearly a thick-shelled crab. The meat was all inside the shell, and not many people could bite through it. On the contrary, they would be crushed to death by the crabs pincers. No matter how many enemies came, they would all be killed. There was no possibility of escape. With the unlucky fellow who had explored the way and paid a painful price, the cultivators had become more cunning. No one dared to seek death easily anymore. Instead, they changed their minds and tried to gain benefits from other aspects. For example, the acquisition mission issued by The Nameless City provided the cultivators with the best opportunity to make a fortune. Every cultivator could participate in it. As long as they could send monsters, they could get points and Exchange for anything they wanted. If it were any other place, the cultivators might not believe it. But in The Nameless City, they had no choice but to believe it. Showing enough strength would bring trust. The cultivators guarding the city didnt hesitate any longer and began to take action. Speed was the most important thing in war to prevent any changes. Who knew if this acquisition mission would be canceled for some reason, so it was best to seize the opportunity and act immediately. When they captured enough monsters and traded with The Nameless City, they could also see the strength of the other party. If The Nameless City could take out some rare items, it would prove that the other party was not bragging. However, if they couldnt, their evaluation of The Nameless Citys strength would probably change. There were even more cultivators who sincerely wanted to complete the mission and obtain the various items they wanted. This was a rare opportunity. If it were any other place, it would be impossible to make such a promise. Just like the top of the city wall, a huge stone tablet appeared outside the city. This was the place to receive missions and trade. If a cultivator had law particles, they could directly trade for what they wanted. As long as he had the nomological particles, he could immediately obtain what he wanted. Very quickly, some cultivators began to try and use nomological particles to trade for what they wanted. Most of the cultivators who dared to do this were from certain organizations. They were not afraid of losses, but they needed to get a result. After the transaction was successful, the onlookers no longer had any doubts and confirmed that this was by no means a scam. Not long after, another cultivator caught a group of monsters and prepared to trade with The Nameless City. The monsters that were active nearby had all been caught. It was obvious that the other party had obtained them from further away. The cultivators were very happy with this method of purchasing monsters, because The Nameless City did not have any restrictions on the level of the monsters. No matter how strong or weak the monsters and demons were, The Nameless City would buy them all at a surprising price. Originally, cultivators couldnt be bothered with monsters of this level because they couldnt produce rule particles. But now, it was different. These low-level monsters could be sold for money. It was simply a benefit for the poor cultivators. Under the watchful eyes of countless cultivators, the monster was driven to the front of The Nameless City, where the cultivators of the city were in charge of assessment. Just like buying and selling livestock, he would count the quantity and then give the other party a Jade token. After obtaining the token, they could head to the stone tablets location and then settle the goods. The cultivators had witnessed the entire transaction process and confirmed that there were no problems. As promised, as long as one had points, they could exchange for anything they wanted from the stone tablet. The cultivators who had been watching could no longer keep their calm and began to search for the gathering points of the monsters. They were afraid that if they were too slow, others would snatch away their benefits. Although there were many monsters in this world, they were not everywhere, especially when they could be sold for money. The cultivators around the giant city were quickly reduced by more than half, and they were basically all going to capture monsters. The news of the purchase of monsters spread far and wide, and more cultivators knew about it. They didnt have to wait for long before cultivators began to appear in an endless stream. Each group was chasing away a different number of monsters. There were also some groups of cultivators who specialized in herding monsters. When they heard the news, they also rushed their monsters to The Nameless City. Compared to the harvest of being raised everywhere, the price of the purchase of The Nameless City was obviously more beneficial for cultivators. How could he miss out on such a good opportunity when he could exchange something worthless for money? The most important point was that not only could he buy monsters here, he could also buy the cultivation materials he wanted. Many cultivators came here with the nomological particles in hopes of obtaining what they wanted. As the days passed, The Nameless Citys name became more and more famous. Now, even in places far away, there were cultivators who had heard of the nameless megacity. They knew that they would buy all kinds of monsters here and offer a reasonable price. As long as he had the law particles, he would be able to get anything he wanted. The runic magic circle outside the city had benefited the cultivators greatly, causing even more cultivators to come after hearing its name. No one dared to rescue the cultivators who were trapped in the runic magic circle, for fear of getting themselves into trouble. A series of roars came from the desolate land. A large group of brawny men in leather clothes were waving the long whips in their hands, driving away the hideous monsters. They werent humans. Instead, they had two legs and their upper bodies were covered in scales. They looked quite strong. There was also a long line of people, both young and old, following the monsters. At the very front of the group, there was a group of cultivators in charge of leading the way. As they advanced, they were still conversing. Chief, do you really believe the rumors about The Nameless City? A well-built cultivator asked the old man beside him with a puzzled expression. His tone was filled with unconcealed doubt. believe it or not, this is a chance. As long as theres a chance, we must try. The elder who was addressed as the clan leader had a face full of vicissitudes. No one knew how long he had lived. In this world, there were not many old people. Every cultivation technique could restore a cultivators youth when cultivated to the extreme. There must be a reason for his aged appearance. The well-built cultivator nodded his head and looked forward with anticipation in his eyes. Not long ago, they had heard the rumors about The Nameless City and knew that it purchased monsters of all levels. No matter what he wanted, he would definitely be able to get it. It was because of this rumor that the entire tribe had been mobilized to drive the monsters to The Nameless City. Just as the old man had said, regardless of whether the rumors were true or false, as long as there was a slight possibility, they could not miss it. This was because their race was suffering from a terrible disease and they had to find a special medicinal pill to eradicate it. However, this kind of pill was very difficult to find. In fact, most cultivators had never even heard of it. They had searched for many years, but they had never found anything. The disease had also tortured the tribe members. It was for this reason that they immediately gathered their entire clan and rushed to the giant city after hearing the rumors. If he really had a chance to get the pill, but missed it because of hesitation, wouldnt he regret it to the bone? The seemingly huge team was actually moving quite fast, and they soon saw the outline of the giant city.. Chapter 3310 - Chapter 3310: The deal in front of the giant city (1) Chapter 3310: The deal in front of the giant city (1) Translator: 549690339 Recently, cultivators chasing away monsters could be seen in the vicinity of The Nameless City. Originally, when they encountered these monsters, the cultivators basically chose to ignore them because they were of no value at all. However, things were different now. These monsters of all sizes were moving wealth in the eyes of cultivators. All the monsters that they could see were captured by the cultivators and sold to The Nameless City. The more monsters they caught, the more they would earn. If it was those monsters that were about to produce law particles, they could easily make a big profit. Some cultivators had evil intentions and wanted to snatch these monsters, but they were punished during the transaction. Soon, new rules were spread among the cultivators. If you wanted to trade with the giant city, you shouldnt try to Rob others of their wealth. If you deliberately caused trouble, you would inevitably be severely punished. There was indeed a group of cultivators with strong malice who wanted to cause trouble for The Nameless City. They deliberately blocked the road and robbed in order to tarnish the reputation of The Nameless City so that other cultivators would not dare to come and trade. However, he didnt expect that his private actions had already fallen into Tang Zhens eyes. Moreover, he had given the task of cleaning up to the residents of the giant city. The residents of the giant city were very active in protecting their reputation. They would never allow any outsiders to trample on and humiliate them. After suffering a few blows, those guys with ill intentions did not dare to act rashly. In this area, the giant city was the Overlord, and foreign cultivators could not compete with it at all. Those who dared to challenge the local tyrants would end up being killed or even left without a corpse. With the roars of the wild beasts, a large group of ferocious monsters were driven by the cultivators to approach the giant city. The cultivators who had gathered nearby were used to this scene, but they couldnt hide the envy in their eyes. After all, he could definitely make a fortune by selling these monsters. The cultivators who drove the monsters away had sharp horns on their heads and scales on their bodies. They looked very strong. However, their auras were very strange, as if every cultivator was plagued by an evil disease. They were surprised by the liveliness of the giant city. They didnt expect that there would be so many cultivators in such a remote place. The cultivators had been to all the big and small gathering places, but they were completely different from the scene in the giant city. The excellent cultivation environment, coupled with the runic magic circle running in the sky, immediately made the cultivators realize the extraordinariness of the giant city. Sure enough, the rumors werent baseless. For so many cultivators to talk about it, it must be extraordinary. He had been apprehensive and worried that the rumors were false, but now he could put his heart at ease. There was also a trace of anticipation that slowly rose in his heart. There was no need for anyone to guide them. Once they arrived at the giant city, they would know how to trade. It turned out that the runic magic circle above his head would transmit a trace of thought and inform him of all kinds of rules that he needed to pay attention to. The cultivators drove the monsters to the edge of the runic magic circle, where the cultivators of the giant city were in charge of guarding. Seeing the cultivator chasing the monster away, the other party nodded slightly and pointed behind him. If you want to sell monsters, just drive them in directly. Ill be responsible for counting. Dont haggle with me, I dont have the authority to set the price, and I will never accept bribes. However, I can tell you that the price is absolutely fair, and it may even be beyond your imagination. After the cultivator of the giant city finished speaking, he chose to keep quiet. He was just informing them that if the cultivator was not satisfied, they could immediately stop the transaction. Of course, such a situation had never happened before. We are willing to sell. The old man leading the group said with a smile and quickly ordered his men to drive the monster in. There were thousands of his clansmen and more than 2000 monsters that he had driven away. It looked like a mighty force. As the cultivators drove the monster away, it entered the runic magic circle and released a series of sounds of escape. &Nbsp; in the blink of an eye, the residents of the city appeared and fought with the monsters. Outside the runic magic circle, the old man and the other cultivators looked grave. They had long heard that the giant city had a special way of taming monsters, but now they knew what it meant. He had actually used chaotic energy to create clones and battle with monsters to hone his skills. At the same time, he could also use them to feed the monsters. Looking at the monsters that had become super creatures but were still kept in captivity, the cultivators once again realized the extraordinariness of The Nameless City. The old mans murky eyes glowed, as if he had seen the hope that he had been searching for. Ive finished counting and estimating the price. You can take a look. If youve confirmed that theres no mistake, you can go to the stone tablet to pay the bill. As the cultivator of ju Cheng spoke, he threw a Jade token over to a strong cultivator. After the robust cultivator received it, he examined it with his spiritual sense and revealed a smile. Its fair, no problem, As the well-built cultivator spoke, he had already changed his direction and was heading straight for the giant monument. The cultivators of the same race, including the old man, were all guarding him. After all, this Jade token represented the entire clans wealth. They couldnt afford to lose it. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive in front of the stone tablet. Patriarch, do you want to do it, or should I? The well-built cultivator turned to the old man beside him and asked. Its me, Yingluo. You should do it, Yingluo. The corner of the old mans mouth twitched slightly. He had experienced too many failures and could no longer take any blows. The impact of hearing it from someone else would be much smaller than experiencing it personally. The well-built cultivator nodded and communicated with the stone tablet with his spiritual sense. He first confirmed the value of those monsters. After checking his points, the strong cultivator immediately asked if he could buy the elixir that he had been searching for for many years. When he asked this question, the robust cultivator was also extremely nervous because he himself was also suffering. As soon as he raised his question, the stone tablet immediately responded, and a medicinal pill appeared before his eyes. The moment he saw the pill, the muscular cultivators body trembled and his eyes widened. This bi an He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the stele. His face instantly turned red, and he looked quite terrifying. When his companions saw this, they were shocked, thinking that they had been ambushed. Hurry up and tell me, whats wrong? The old man who seemed to have one foot in his grave suddenly roared, like a sudden clap of thunder in the clear sky. When the robust cultivator heard this, he immediately came back to his senses and grabbed forward with his palm. He quickly turned around and opened his palm, revealing a pill that was emitting a strange fragrance. Chief, look! The moment they smelled the medicinal fragrance, the nearby clansmen actually felt a sense of relief. The bewildered old mans eyes immediately widened as he stared at the elixir that was emitting a strange fragrance. After looking at him for more than ten seconds, he raised his head with trembling hands and looked at the strong cultivator in front of him. Its this? When he asked this question, the old mans tone was a little nervous, as if he was afraid to hear a negative answer. Yes, thats it. Hahaha, thats what were looking for! The robust cultivator shouted loudly, obviously extremely excited. At the same time, the surrounding clansmen cheered. Give me the pill, I want to test it myself! The excited old man suddenly calmed down and said to the strong cultivator. Patriarch, this is too dangerous. Let someone else be the mayfly. The robust cultivator heard this and quickly stopped him. This was not a joke. Dont try to persuade me. This matter concerns the fate of the entire clan. If we still dont succeed this time, theres no need for me to persist. If I die, youll take over the position of clan leader and continue to lead the clan in search of the antidote. As the old man said this, he directly grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they looked sad, but they didnt stop him. If they still failed this time, the group of cultivators, including the old patriarch, would not be able to continue. Death might be the best choice for them, who had suffered so much.. Chapter 3311 - Chapter 3311: The intention to seize the city (1) Chapter 3311: The intention to seize the city (1) Translator: 549690339 Under the command of the strong cultivator, the clansmen formed a circle, surrounding the old clan leader in the center of the field. They mumbled to themselves and gave their sincere blessings, hoping that nothing would happen. A desolate and ancient rhythm rippled in all directions, attracting the attention of the nearby cultivators. After swallowing the pill, the old clan leaders aura was calm and stable, and his body was gradually becoming transparent. However, in the blink of an eye, a seven-colored flame rose from his internal organs and burned the black objects to ashes. The flames slowly extinguished, and everything returned to normal. Under the gazes of his clansmen, the old man slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with a bright light. Facing the anticipating eyes of his clansmen, the old man nodded his head, unable to suppress his excitement. its effective. The medicine will cure the illness! Saying this sentence seemed to have exhausted all of the old patriarchs strength, but it gave people a feeling of relief. The strange illness that had troubled the race for many years had finally been cured. The joy in their hearts was naturally indescribable. Hearing the old chiefs answer, the clansmen once again burst into cheers. They even started to dance in celebration. It was primitive and simple, and it was unbridled in its joy. No one knew better than them the pain of being plagued by this terrible disease. They would experience a feeling worse than death at every moment. In the past years, many of their kind had died slowly in pain and torture. Without this disease, they would definitely be able to live longer, even thousands or tens of thousands of years. Now that he finally had the chance to get rid of the pain in his body, how could he not feel excited and happy? Looking at the singing and dancing tribesmen, the old tribe leader smiled and turned to look at the strong cultivators beside him. Is the price of this pill very expensive? The old chief made up his mind. Even if the selling price was expensive, he had to buy one for every Clansman. The tribe would only have a bright future if this terrible disease was cut off. Otherwise, it would be destroyed sooner or later. its not expensive, its not expensive at all. We can definitely afford it! The robust cultivator said loudly. At the same time, he passed the Jade token to the old man for him to check it himself. The old chief took the Jade token and looked at it in detail impatiently. His body trembled again. He could finally confirm that the strong cultivator didnt lie to him. The huge city did have a lot of the pills they needed. Moreover, the price was very cheap, and they could afford it. The old chief sighed in his heart. The rumors about The Nameless City were not false at all. Soon, pills were exchanged with points and distributed to the clansmen who were full of anticipation. Every Clansman who received the elixir would bow in the direction of the giant city, and then swallow the elixir in front of everyone. Sure enough, as the old man had said, the medicinal pill had a magical effect that easily resolved the strange illness that had troubled him for many years. While the clansmen were excited, they were also curious about The Nameless City. Why was it that the medicinal pills they had been searching for for for so many years could be found here? moreover, the price was so low that it was unbelievable. In the eyes of the clansmen, this pill was a priceless treasure. How could they obtain it so easily? After spending all of his points, he did not manage to gather enough medicinal pills for all the clansmen, but this was not a problem at all. The old chief gave the order for the cultivators of the tribe to capture the monsters and send them to The Nameless City at top speed. It wouldnt take long for the strange illness in the remaining clansmen to be completely removed. The clan leader, who had been reborn, immediately gave the order to build a village near the giant city. He had already determined that there must be a true powerhouse in The Nameless City. Building a village nearby was a sign of submission, in the hope of being accepted and protected by the giant city. Everything that happened to the tribe was known to the cultivators in the gathering place, and the news quickly spread. More and more cultivators heard the news and came with problems that had been plaguing them for many years, hoping to be solved in The Nameless City. Everyone who arrived received a satisfactory answer, which made The Nameless City even more famous. On a mountain peak outside the city, hundreds of figures stood quietly, watching the residents of the giant city fighting on the plains outside the city. Under the influence of the rune formation, the monsters on the farm became more and more ferocious, crazily devouring the residents of the giant city who were condensed by energy. Every time he devoured, his strength would increase a little. The killing did not stop for a moment, and the strength of the monsters kept increasing. The number of super creatures was unbelievable. If he were to harvest them now, it would definitely be a rich harvest. To cultivators, these super creatures were like moving gold mountains, their value almost immeasurable. However, this demon breeding ground was definitely a forbidden area for cultivators. At the same time, it was also the signboard of The Nameless City. If one dared to enter, not only would they not gain any benefits, but they would also lose their lives. The cultivators who had the ability to enter the farm actually didnt dare to act rashly, because they had more concerns. What was terrifying was not the runic magic circle, but the operator behind it. That was the true horror. Up until now, Tang Zhen had not displayed his existence too much. However, he had already formed a sufficiently powerful deterrence. It was precisely because of his existence that no one dared to covet the farm even though the number of super creatures was increasing. There were also many cultivators who felt that the demon breeding ground in The Nameless City was a trap. Those who were truly greedy would definitely regret it if they were unable to resist the temptation in their hearts. Many cultivators were watching in the dark, waiting for such a guy to appear, and then further confirm the strength of The Nameless City. The hundreds of cultivators on the mountain peak had similar plans. The appearance of The Nameless City had already affected the interests of many cultivator organizations, and they had long hated it. As a result, the nearest gathering place of cultivators was the most affected. As cultivators went to the giant city one after another, it caused them to suffer serious losses. And the more time passed, the more serious the situation became. There were only a few cultivators left in that gathering place. If this situation continued to develop, it would not be long before this gathering place was completely abandoned. The organizations that controlled the colony could not tolerate such a thing. After finding out the reason, they immediately regarded The Nameless City as their mortal enemy. During this period of time, they had been collecting information and sabotaging in the dark. Robbing and killing the cultivators heading to The Nameless City was their doing. They wanted to use this to deter the cultivators heading to The Nameless City. The effect wasnt very good. No one cared if a lone cultivator disappeared, and a group of cultivators might not necessarily have the upper hand. The cultivators of the giant city would also be attacked. Those cultivators who carried out missions would eventually be thrown into the demon breeding base. His appearance that was worse than death made his companions secretly frightened, but they did not have the ability to help. Just as they were about to give up, the large organizations finally made up their minds and prepared to attack The Nameless City. Not only did he want to take back the lost benefits, but he also wanted to completely occupy the giant city and use it as his own territory. The foreign cultivators had seen the changes in The Nameless City. It definitely had great potential. In particular, once the tree of rules in the city grew to its complete state, it would definitely attract more cultivators. No matter if it was the immediate benefits or the long-term benefits, they were enough to move the cultivators. Hence, it was only natural for them to attack The Nameless City. Without a sound, the cultivators sent by these organizations had arrived in The Nameless City one after another. Once the invited powerhouses arrived, the war would immediately begin, and they would launch a thunderous attack.. Chapter 3312 - Chapter 3312: Hostility towards the cultivators of loucheng city (1) Chapter 3312: Hostility towards the cultivators of loucheng city (1) Translator: 549690339 It was not strange tor the enemy to covet the giant city and want to take it tor themselves. The more barren the land was, the more brutal the competition was. This world was especially so. The enemies that the giant city faced were far more dangerous than the monsters, and they were more cunning and brutal. To be able to gain a foothold in this world and form a gang, one must have a certain level of strength. To control a colony was not something that ordinary cultivators could do. They had to face brutal competition at all times to ensure that they would not lose. Similar to the Gulan divine world, this unique world did not lack true experts. The strange rule of immortality had created countless old monsters, and the longer they lived, the more powerful they became. It was a pity that he couldnt condense a divine spark. Otherwise, this place would be like the Gu LAN divine world, where he could see the traces of gods from time to time. The enemies who tried to seize The Nameless City had gathered a group of Masters, and among them were cultivators whose strength was comparable to that of gods. Several large organizations had worked together and gathered hundreds of experts. Although there were many elites, they still didnt have the confidence to win. After all, the target was a giant city. They had also gathered more than 100000 ordinary cultivators and were on standby. They were now hiding in a secret location. As long as the order was given, they could rush to the battlefield at any time and launch an attack on The Nameless City. The strength displayed by The Nameless City had indeed made the enemy extremely afraid, so it was only natural for it to go all out. Putting everything else aside, just the demon breeding farms outside the city were enough to give the enemy a headache. A super creature was as powerful as a God, but even so, the cultivators still had ways to kill it. However, in the face of runic magic circles, the cultivators were helpless and had no ability to crack them. They could enter, but they might not be able to come out. Unless they could crack the runic magic circle and ensure that they could advance and retreat at will, the cultivators would not dare to launch an attack rashly. The large organizations were naturally aware of this, so they had made sufficient preparations before they took action. They had spent a huge sum of money to invite a formation master to help them crack the runic magic circle. This was because The Nameless City was also within the runic magic circle. Taking care of the runic magic circle would only clear the path for the attack, but it would not guarantee victory. This was because there were still hidden experts in the nameless megacity. Their threat was far above that of the cultivators in the megacity. Defeating or killing the hidden powerhouse was the key to victory in this war. If they couldnt do it, this operation was bound to end in failure. Ordinary cultivators were not qualified to know the specific plan. This was truly top-secret information. The only thing he could do was to wait in silence until the battle order was given. At the same time, more than a dozen figures looked at The Nameless City from further away. Distance did not affect them at all. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still monitor the movements of The Nameless City. Compared to ordinary cultivators, these cultivators were more powerful, but they also had more fear. If they loitered around the city or observed in the dark, they would definitely expose their existence. Even if it was ten thousand miles away, it could still be leaked. The senses between cultivators were so sensitive, the more powerful they were. Since he was up to no good, he had to be careful. He couldnt let the details affect the result. Among these cultivators, there were leaders of large organizations that were rarely seen. If it were not for this matter, they might not have been able to show themselves and would probably still be in seclusion. The leaders, who were usually proud of their status and put on a dignified attitude, were very respectful at this moment. This was because there was a stronger expert present, and they could not act presumptuously. In front of these leaders stood three figures, their auras as terrifying as the abyss of hell. These three super experts were the backings of the leaders of the cultivators, and they were also the ones who attacked The Nameless City. Without a certain level of strength, it was impossible to come into contact with high-level cultivators, let alone know the identities of those super experts. Only these leaders knew that the three cultivators in front of them were definitely top-notch existences. In the eyes of these super experts, ordinary cultivators were just ants. They couldnt be bothered to deal with them. However, it was different this time. After providing the information about the nameless megacity, the three super experts all agreed to attack. The leaders of the large organizations were surprised. At the same time, they realized that The Nameless City was definitely more dangerous than they had imagined. Without enough attraction, these three super experts who didnt care about the secular world would never agree to help. After realizing this, the leaders of the large organizations became more and more cautious, afraid that they would be consigned to eternal damnation because of their misjudgment. While they were speculating, the three super experts were also having a private conversation. Can the two of you see the abnormality of this Nameless City? It was an old man in a black robe. His face was covered in fine scales, and his eyes flickered with a terrifying golden light. Two tendrils as long as the Longhorn beetle were quivering behind its head. It could easily tear space apart. If one was whipped by this tentacle, even a cultivator who specialized in the cultivation of the physical body would be instantly cut in two. Theres nothing special about this Nameless City. Its just an unremarkable, remote place. However, the magical beast farms outside the city, including the floating Plaza in the city, were definitely runic magic circles set up by true experts. From the way they set it up, they should be foreign cultivators, most likely Lou Cheng cultivators. One of the figures said. His body seemed to be made up of black smoke particles as he continued to collapse. In this world, the vast majority of cultivators were body cultivators, but this cultivator was obviously an exception. Such cultivators were all proficient in spells and runes, and they had a special status. No wonder he had the ability to see through Tang Zhens technique and origin. Lou Cheng? Why is it those annoying guys again? The cultivator next to him was extremely well-built, as if he was made of pure gold. A body that had been cultivated to the extreme had already reached the level of divine transcendence, and was completely indestructible. No matter what methods were used, it was impossible to completely obliterate them. At the same time, there were more possibilities of rebirth. Although his strength would be greatly reduced after his rebirth, he was still not comparable to ordinary cultivators. It was almost impossible to kill such a cultivator without an absolutely effective method. The cultivators tone was filled with disgust. He was obviously disgusted with cultivator Lou Cheng. Hehe, so what if theyre cultivators of Lou city? theyll still die. I think this cultivator has just arrived in the origin realm and is developing at the edge of the realm out of caution. The other partys strength was either average or overly cautious. However, since they were cultivators from Lou Cheng, their strength couldnt be too weak. Especially in the Dao of runes, his attainments must be extraordinary, and he might even be a bit stronger than me. We must be careful when we attack. If the other party really wants to fight with his life, it should be very easy to exchange it for a life. The cultivator who looked like he was made of smoke said in a cold voice, but he couldnt hide the excitement of seeing a prey. He had once fought with cultivators of loucheng and knew that these cultivators from the world of loucheng all had powerful strength. It was for this reason that he had been invited to the stage. Otherwise, he would not have shown his face at all. The face formed by the smoke was looking at The Nameless City with a dangerous glint in its eyes. I hope youre stronger. Dont Let Me Down, or Ill make you wish you were dead.. Chapter 3313 - Chapter 3313: A strong enemy besieging the city (1) Chapter 3313: A strong enemy besieging the city (1) Translator: 549690339 The Nameless City that was enveloped in the runic magic circle was still operating normally, but it gave off a feeling that a storm was coming. The cultivators in the gathering place outside the city could clearly feel that the oppressive atmosphere was quickly gathering. The cultivators were very familiar with this situation. It was obvious that someone was preparing to cause trouble. During this period of time, there had always been an undercurrent surging around The Nameless City. Foreign cultivators had never stopped coveting the giant city, but most of them left it unsettled. The city enveloped by the runic magic circle was like an iron ball without any gaps. It would never give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Every wave of conspiracies that were in progress or brewing were easily thwarted without any chance of success. But this time, it was different. The cultivators felt a special aura, as if a Great Tribulation was really coming. Everyone, including the residents of the giant city, could sense it. It was clearly a hint given by the rules of the heavenly Dao. Without a sound, the defense of the giant city continued to strengthen, and more and more cultivators appeared on the city wall. Once an accident happened, the entire city could be mobilized, which was enough to deal with any crisis. The long years of fighting had cultivated the stable mentality of the residents of the giant city. No matter what kind of danger he was about to face, he just needed to go all out and didnt need to think too much about winning or losing. In the midst of the ominous signs, the change finally happened. Without a sound, tall figures appeared one after another and surrounded The Nameless City from the sky. There were hundreds of enemies, all of them silent, their bodies shrouded in black mist. They were suspended in the air, and the rolling black mist kept falling down, looking like a filthy waterfall. Compared to The Nameless City, these cultivators seemed insignificant, but they could still make people feel heavy pressure. The moment these cultivators appeared, the cultivators of the giant city also rose into the sky and confronted the unknown enemy from a distance. Being within the runic magic circle was already a safety guarantee, so there was no need to worry about the enemy entering in an instant. However, if the enemy tried to break the formation, they would have to counterattack. They would not allow the enemy to do as they pleased. No matter how strong the runic magic circle was, it would be severely damaged if it was destroyed by the enemy. The residents of the giant city below had long been prepared for battle and were used to it. The only difference was that this time, they were not facing demons or ghosts, but greedy cultivators. With the operation of the runic magic circle, bodies condensed from chaotic energy appeared in the breeding ground one after another. This time, it was not to hunt magical beasts and demons, but to fight against the invaders and protect their home with all their might. The sky suddenly darkened, and a black mist flew over from the distance. It seemed to be moving very slowly. In reality, it was teleportation. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of the giant city and collided with the runic magic circle. BOOM! A deafening sound was heard, followed by a rich power of rules. The surroundings of the giant city seemed to be in a state of stagnation. However, it only lasted for a short while, and everything returned to normal. Rule force attack! Some cultivators exclaimed with an envious expression. The so-called rule attack was an attack method that cultivators obtained rule seeds and comprehended. This kind of attack contained rules and had an irresistible power. Although it would be corrected in a very short time, it could still cause fatal damage. Only a super expert could perform such a technique and cause irrepressible damage. As long as one was strong enough, they could resist this kind of damage or reduce the damage as much as possible. If they were too weak, they might be killed in one strike. The moment the black mist touched the runic magic circle, the laws had already taken effect, easily tearing through the runic magic Circles defense. The cultivator with the black mist who was the closest charged towards the gap and exploded. Near the gap, they formed rings of fire, constantly rolling and emitting thick smoke. The enemy cultivators nearby rushed over one after another, forming a long Dragon. Explode! The hundreds of figures formed by the black mist exploded at the same time, turning into rings of smoke. These rings were arranged and extended, like a special passage, directly aimed at the runic magic circle of The Nameless City. The smoke that was about to disperse formed runes at this moment and was drawn into the Ring of Fire. In the blink of an eye, these burning rings of smoke and fire formed a special teleportation array. Light kept flashing, and a thick black fog appeared in the passage, crashing into the runic magic circle with all its might. Like cannonballs, they blasted towards The Nameless City and broke through the runic magic circle in an instant. It was also like a ball of thick ink falling into clear water, spreading in all directions. After charging into the runic magic circle, the smoke showed a ferocious state and swarmed straight towards The Nameless City. Some of the smoke entered the monsters bodies and instantly gained control of their bodies. Smoke came out of their blood-red eyes, and at the same time, they let out hoarse roars, charging towards The Nameless City in groups. Originally, due to the control of the runic magic circle, these monsters could not see The Nameless City. Now, the visual barrier had been broken. Kill! The residents of the giant city, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately waved their weapons and collided with the black fog enemies. As long as they stood guard here, they had to defend the city with their lives. They would never let the enemy get close to the giant city. At this moment, the monster breeding farm was in a mess. There were people fighting everywhere. At the same time, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the distance, rapidly approaching The Nameless City. In a short period of time, the dark cloud had rapidly approached, revealing its true ferocity. It turned out that there were countless monsters flying rapidly in the air with ferocious and vigorous cultivators hanging on them. The enemys reinforcements had already arrived. They followed the same special path and charged into the demon breeding base like a flood. There were at least 200000 cultivators on the enemys side, and they filled the entire breeding ground in an instant. The residents of The Nameless City had all moved out and formed their energy avatars. The enemy was the flood, and they were the dam. Neither side would give in to the other. The cultivators from both sides were locked in a fierce battle in the monster breeding ground, and corpses were scattered all over the ground. Compared to the residents of the giant city, the enemy cultivators had the advantage in strength and were more well-prepared for battle. They had charged into the runic magic circle with a strategy of cutting off all means of retreat. There was no way out. The killing was unusually fierce, and it was only natural. However, in terms of numbers, the residents of the megacity had the absolute advantage, and they were all in the form of energy avatars. They were not afraid of death in battle, and even if they were killed by the enemy, they could quickly reform and re-enter the battlefield. Although their cultivation base was not as good as the enemys, they had the advantage in numbers and will. The momentum of fighting in their home ground was definitely not weaker than the enemys. It was like countless mountain goats charging at hungry wolves and fierce Tigers in groups, using their horns and teeth to kill their enemies. Although they were not as strong as the enemy, when the residents charged forward without fear of death, even the strongest enemy would be terrified. The war between the two sides became more and more brutal and intense. However, it still took place in the demon breeding farm and did not cause any damage to The Nameless City. No one dared to take it lightly. If the enemy only had these means, they might not dare to attack The Nameless City. The enemy that had charged into the monster breeding ground might only be the vanguard. The true expert behind the scenes had yet to appear. As expected, countless Thunderbolts fell from the sky and struck The Nameless City. Countless wriggling black smoke attached to the runic magic Circles energy barrier. The strange black smoke seemed to be terrifyingly corrosive and was constantly eroding the runic magic circle. A giant hand made of smoke suddenly descended from the sky and smashed onto the runic magic circle. Crack! With a loud noise, the running runic magic circle came to a halt, and a huge gap instantly collapsed.. Chapter 3314 - Chapter 3314: Face to face _1 Chapter 3314: Face to face _1 Translator: 549690339 The runic magic circle was unable to withstand the bombardment of the giant hand of smoke, and it was inevitable that it would collapse. No matter how strong the defensive means were, when faced with an attack, they would always be at a disadvantage. The giant hand of smoke that fell from the sky also contained the power of rules, which was the same as the previous attack. Attack! As the runic magic circle shattered, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the distance and rushed into the damaged area like lightning. It was obvious that they were prepared and were waiting for this moment to strike. This kind of surprise attack was similar to a roof-breaking attack, directly killing their way into the core area of the giant city. By shortening the distance of the assault, it would be easier to kill into the giant city, and the enemy would not be able to put up more defense. At this moment, the residents of the giant city had been completely pinned down, and they couldnt spare any more troops to stop them. Those who avoid battle will be pardoned! Those who forsake the dark for the light, reward! Those who dare to resist will be killed! Even at this moment, the enemy still did not forget to use words to intimidate them, trying to disturb the minds of the residents of the giant city. Although his words were consoling, he did not show any mercy. As the main force, the hundreds of cultivators all went all out and used their trump cards. The figures were like balloons that expanded by ten or even a hundred times. As he moved, the air currents surged, and it was as if space was torn apart, giving off a series of explosive sounds. These enemies who acted as the main force all cultivated their physical bodies, and all of them had the power to move mountains and shatter worlds. These powerful figures aimed at the runic magic circle above The Nameless City and launched another attack. The rune eggs in the air cracked one after another, and huge formation spirits appeared one after another. As a part of the citys protective array, when they were attacked by enemies, these array spirits would definitely be sent out to intercept. After this period of nurturing, the strength of these formation spirits became stronger and stronger, and had already undergone an inconceivable transformation. Before they were hunted by cultivators, they were just ordinary monsters. However, after a period of breeding, they had become stronger than super creatures. The two sides continued to fight in the sky above The Nameless City, until the sky turned dark. The battlefield was only a short distance away from the city, but the attacking enemies could not enter at all. The residents of the giant city on the ground took the opportunity to attack, and they would not show any mercy. Facing these intruders, the residents wanted nothing more than to eat them alive. As long as they could kill the other party, they didnt mind using any means. Everyone knew that once the invaders took over The Nameless City, no one knew what would happen. If they were lucky, they could still continue to live in the giant city, but they would definitely be under constant supervision, and would never be as free as before. If they were unlucky, they might even be expelled from the country and forced to survive in dangerous environments. The residents of the megacity would definitely not accept such an outcome, so they had to choose to fight to the death. On the giant tower in the center of the city, the city Lord was in charge of commanding, but a trace of worry flashed in his heart. At this moment, there were not many cultivators in the entire city that could be used other than him. If another group of enemies came, how would they deal with them? Looking at the intruders fighting in the air, the city Master sighed in his heart. If it were not for the existence of the citys protective array, the giant city would not have been able to resist the hundreds of powerful enemy main forces. The city Master truly felt his own weakness. The seemingly powerful Nameless City was unable to cope with the powerful enemy. This also made him feel fortunate that the giant city had not been attacked by cultivators in the past. Otherwise, it might have changed hands a long time ago. Although it did not happen in the past, it did not mean that it would be the same in the future. Tang Zhens appearance had only accelerated this process. It was also because of Tang Zhens existence that the giant city had the ability to withstand the crisis and block these fierce enemies outside the city. At this point in the battle, the residents of the giant city had already given their all and could not bear any more blows. However, from the looks of the enemy, it seemed that they had more than this. The true powerhouses had yet to appear. The fact that the megacity still dared to take the initiative to attack despite the powerful strength it had displayed was enough to explain the problem. It was impossible for the enemy camp to not have a super expert to hold the fort. While the city Lord was thinking, he turned his head to look at the floating square in the middle of the city. There was a figure standing there. From the start of the battle until now, Tang Zhen had yet to make a move. He only quietly watched the enemy launch their attack. The dozen or so followers he had subdued stood quietly behind him, as still as statues. They would only listen to Tang Zhens orders. As long as Tang Zhen did not speak, they would not care even if the city was destroyed. No matter how good giant city was, it had nothing to do with them. The city Lords heart relaxed slightly when he saw Tang Zhens attitude. This was because he clearly knew in his heart that unless it was a last resort, Tang Zhen would never give up the giant city. He didnt need to think too much about it. He only needed to do his job well and resist the enemys invasion. The city Lord let out a long roar and personally went into battle with the giant hammer, fighting the enemy across the air. Tang Zhen continued to look at the sky. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, but a cold glint flashed across his eyes. A guy who hides his head but shows his tail, it seems that he is nothing more than this! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already rushed into the sky. In the next instant, Tang Zhen appeared 30 kilometers in the sky and looked at the place where the dark clouds gathered. There was a figure over a few thousand feet tall, and it seemed to be formed by black smoke. The smoke was like quicksand, constantly disintegrating and flowing down, but disappearing after a certain distance. The other party was currently staring at Tang Zhen. His eyes flickered with iciness and greed after discovering his prey. Looking at the special form of the other party, he knew that the method to break the formation was performed by this cultivator. There was no need for too many words between the two sides when they met. They only needed to see whose methods were stronger. If he couldnt win, then no matter how much he said, he would only be laughed at. The moment the two sides looked at each other, the cultivator in the smoke form launched an attack. The giant hand formed by the black mist smashed toward Tang Zhen. As they were both super powerhouses, the side that attacked first would definitely have a greater advantage. This was the second time this terrifying smoke hand had appeared. Every attack carried rule force. Tang Zhen had already clearly understood this kind of law attack method and did not think that it was that powerful. Just as the smoke hand flew over, Tang Zhen threw out a divine rune of rules, which instantly exploded. The attacks between the two sides all contained rule force, which could offset each other. In that instant, the laws in the surroundings fell into chaos, and everything in the world went still. When the laws were in chaos, everything would stop moving and then be forcefully repaired. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen took advantage of the situation and opened the divine Kingdom in his mind, absorbing the giant hand of smoke. In the divine Kingdom in his mind, the rules were set by Tang Zhen. No matter how strong the rules of the smoke hand were, it could not go against Tang Zhen who set the rules. Who would have thought that the void would be instantly torn apart at this moment, and an enormous fist fiercely smashed toward Tang Zhen. If an ordinary God were to be hit by this terrifying punch, they would probably collapse and turn into nothingness in an instant. This was the embodiment of power at its peak. There was no need for any fancy techniques, only a single punch could destroy everything. You came just in time! Tang Zhen let out a low roar. He similarly swung out a fist and smashed it towards the fist. Seeing this, the giant man on the other side revealed a mocking expression. Heh, you overestimate yourself! The giant man was extremely confident in his own strength and body.. Tang Zhen was simply seeking his own death by daring to meet his fist head on! Chapter 3315 - Chapter 3315: The wrong target _1 Chapter 3315: The wrong target _1 Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, their fists collided, and then darkness enveloped the surroundings. A terrifying explosion rang out, and the surrounding space shattered inch by inch. The chaotic aura of the void spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the shattered Void was repaired and everything returned to normal. The Golden body cultivator opposite Tang Zhen revealed a trace of shock on his face. His aura was like a volcano that was about to erupt. How is that possible? The Golden body cultivator was extremely confident in his own strength. He did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen was actually able to withstand his attack. The blow to his self-confidence caused the Golden body cultivator to become even more furious. His killing intent towards Tang Zhen multiplied. He absolutely couldnt tolerate the fact that someone elses strength could contend with his, especially when Tang Zhen was a cultivator from Lou Cheng. Go to hell! The Golden body cultivator roared like a roaring beast and launched another frenzied attack. He had already used all his strength and was bound to blast Tang Zhen into meat paste. At the same time, the smokescreen cultivator, who was not far away, attacked with a dark expression. He had also not expected that his signature move would actually be easily broken by Tang Zhen. He had originally viewed Tang Zhen as a prey. However, his attitude had changed at this moment. He treated Tang Zhen as an opponent of the same level. If he had the chance to kill Tang Zhen, he would also be killed in return. Seeing the Golden body cultivator fly into a rage out of humiliation and launch an all-out attack on Tang Zhen, the misty cultivator also took the opportunity to hit him while he was down. He must seize the opportunity to eliminate Tang Zhen, this hidden danger. He must not let him escape the battlefield alive. Otherwise, if they formed a grudge, they would have to be careful at all times and guard against Tang Zhens revenge. Another giant hand of smoke condensed and smashed toward Tang Zhens back with a speed as fast as lightning. At the same time, another divine rune of rules appeared and collided with the giant hand of smoke. The rules they carried exploded, and the process of canceling out the collision made a loud noise. The surrounding space froze at the same time. Its this damn thing again! The smoke cultivator gritted his teeth. It was the appearance of the divine talisman of regulation that had disrupted his attack on Tang Zhen. The mist cultivator was filled with doubts. He could not figure out Tang Zhens background. If he was really a newcomer, how could he have mastered such a rule attack? Perhaps there was another possibility. Before he came to the origin realm, Tang Zhen had already mastered the means of rule attacks. It was very common for Divine Spirit cultivators to use rules in battle. They could kill their enemies with a single thought. Moreover, most cultivators only directly controlled the rules, instead of integrating the rule power into a certain carrier. To them, it was absolutely unnecessary. However, in the origin realm, such a special carrier had a very good performance. Tang Zhens divine talisman of regulation was a rare carrier. He had originally wanted to use it as a trump card. However, he did not expect it to bring about such a pleasant surprise. It was precisely because of the use of the divine talisman of regulation that the misty cultivator was alarmed and became more and more vigilant. However, in a split second, the giant hand of smoke that was in a frozen state was once again absorbed into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. Feeling the loss of rule force, the smoke cultivator was extremely vexed and wanted to kill Tang Zhen even more urgently. Otherwise, this operation would definitely be a great loss, and the loss of rule power would not be made up for. At the same time, Tang Zhen and the Golden body cultivators fists collided once again. A deafening sound rang out, and the space was shattered. The aura of the void spread out again. Tang Zhens expression was indifferent, as though he was not affected in the slightest. The expression of the Golden body cultivator opposite him was twisted and gloomy as he stared at Tang Zhen. The eyes that were looking at him were like a man-devouring Tiger that wanted to swallow Tang Zhen. The two cultivators attacked Tang Zhen together, but they still failed. Tang Zhen appeared to be uninjured. However, the two cultivators became more and more cautious. They were no longer as confident as before. They had only exchanged blows for two rounds, but they were already clear that Tang Zhen was not a prey that could be casually killed. This guy seems to be very difficult to deal with. The misty cultivator and the Golden body cultivator were silently communicating with each other, trying to figure out a way to deal with Tang Zhen. so what if hes difficult to deal with? since weve already exchanged blows, we have to kill him! If thats the case, then Ill do my best! As soon as the mist cultivator finished speaking, he suddenly roared and another giant hand flew out of his huge mouth. It was the same old trick, but this time, two giant hands followed closely behind. The Golden body cultivator also raised his fist and smashed it down. It was wrapped in a power that could collapse the world. After exchanging blows twice in a row, he had long realized that Tang Zhens strength was definitely not inferior to his. Cultivator Lou Cheng, go to hell! The Golden body cultivators eyes flashed with madness. He would not allow Tang Zhen to continue existing. The smoke cultivators two giant hands followed closely in an instant and attacked from the left and right sides of Tang Zhen. horned demon, what are you waiting for? hurry up and help! The smoke cultivator growled in a low voice, his tone full of dissatisfaction. Hehe, if you didnt call me, I might have to give up on this operation! whats going on? a cold voice sounded. A long tentacle suddenly whipped over from the distance. It was just like a ten-thousand-meter long whip that easily tore through the air and ruthlessly whipped toward Tang Zhen. The power of this long whip was enough to split the earth in half, and it was wrapped in the rule power that had been split in half. Anything that was touched would be cut in half. In another direction, another tentacle swept over, also carrying terrifying rule power. At this moment, Tang Zhen was being attacked by three parties at the same time. He was in an extremely dangerous situation. However, Tang Zhen laughed softly as a disdain flashed across his eyes. just the three of you? what an arrogant bunch! The strength of the three enemy cultivators was not too weak. They were enough to be called overlords. Ordinary organizations would not be a match for them. However, this time, they had chosen the wrong target and were destined to pay the price. Just as the three enemies attacks were about to take effect, divine rings suddenly appeared behind Tang Zhen. The divine ring enveloped Tang Zhen. There were divine runes of rules embedded on it, and they were all in a state of being activated. Explode! With a thought from Tang Zhen, the divine runes on the divine ring were instantly activated. The explosive divine rune of rules instantly sealed off the surrounding space and dealt a fatal blow to the enemy at the same time. The Golden body cultivator in front of Tang Zhen let out a terrified roar and retreated without any hesitation. Just as he was retreating, his invincible golden body began to rust. The original golden color also quickly dimmed, turning into a pale white. Crack! His originally indestructible body began to crack, and pieces of debris kept falling down. The Golden body cultivators face was filled with fear. He was shocked by what he had encountered. He had never thought that his body would actually experience decay. This was simply unbelievable. The two giant hands of smoke that had sneaked an attack on Tang Zhen had once again entered a frozen state and were unable to continue to cause any damage to Tang Zhen. The smoke cultivators expression changed and he retreated without hesitation. At this moment, he no longer cared about the losses. He only wanted to escape from The Nameless City as soon as possible. He had a premonition that if he hesitated any longer, he would probably lose his life here. The two tentacles that were lashing towards Tang Zhen also desperately pulled back at this moment. They trembled as though they had been electrocuted. You want to run? its too late! As Tang Zhen snorted coldly, a huge fist flew out and ruthlessly smashed into the Golden body cultivators body.. Chapter 3316 - Chapter 3316: Capture two and release one Chapter 3316: Capture two and release one Translator: 549690339 The three super experts cooperated in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. They originally thought that it was a sure win. However, he didnt expect that Tang Zhens strength would far exceed the enemys expectations. Tang Zhen had a way to counter and break all kinds of attacks that the enemy regarded as their trump cards. The divine runes of rules did not need to have earth-shattering power to resist a rule attack. They only needed to offset each other. Turning the enemys attack into nothingness was the perfect defense. When the enemys attack failed, Tang Zhens counterattack followed. Moreover, his methods were extremely sharp. Regardless of whether it was a runic magic circle or a contest of pure strength, Tang Zhen was definitely not weaker than anyone. In fact, he was even more powerful and ferocious. If they wanted to bully him because he was new and weak, they would have to pay the most painful price! Go to hell! Tang Zhen swung his fist and instantly crossed the void, causing the Golden body cultivators physical body to disintegrate. Like countless crystal particles, they shot out in all directions, possessing incredible density and destructive power. The heavy mountains were pierced by the physical particles and flew into the distance. The crystal carried a terrifying force, and it would probably have to fly billions of kilometers before it could stop falling. Although the Golden body cultivator was shattered, it did not mean that his strength was not good enough. He was just unlucky to have provoked Tang Zhen. In fact, the flesh and blood of a golden body cultivator had an unusually terrifying power. If an unlucky cultivator touched it, they would probably lose their life in an instant. At the same time, it was also possible to snatch the bodies of other cultivators and instantly complete the possession and rebirth. Of course, he wouldnt use this secret technique unless he was on the verge of death. Damn it! The Golden body cultivator cursed in his heart, but his fear had reached its peak. At this moment, he was abnormally terrified. He was afraid that he would receive another heavy punch from Tang Zhen and turn into a large pile of broken loose sand. Although half of his body had been destroyed, it was not fatal. It did not stop the Golden body cultivator from escaping. However, he did not expect that at this moment, another Tang Zhen would actually appear in front of where he was escaping from. A cold smile appeared on his face, as if he was a Hunter looking at his prey that was struggling in vain. Get lost! The Golden body cultivator roared in anger and threw a punch at Tang Zhen. He knew that the one who was blocking him was definitely an energy clone. With his strength, he would definitely be able to break through the barrier and escape. In a battle of life and death, the Golden body cultivator had to give it his all. He ruthlessly threw a punch, only to see Tang Zhen doing the same. He raised his fist and smashed over. BOOM! A loud sound rang out, and the space was torn apart inch by inch. Damn it, you actually cheated! As the Golden body cultivator howled unwillingly, his originally incomplete body was once again severely injured. The violent rule power also burst out at the same time. This figure was actually a hidden trap! The avatar formed by divine source was just a cover. The real killing move was the nomological divine talisman. The Golden body cultivator was desperate to escape, but he fell into a trap in the end. His body was blasted into pieces by Tang Zhen. If you want to run when you cant win, you have to ask me first! Tang Zhens cold voice resounded. A giant hand flew out from the divine ring and directly grabbed the Golden body cultivator. The Golden body cultivator howled in despair and tried to break free from the restraints of the giant hand, but it was to no avail. The Golden body cultivator howled in despair as he was pulled back into the divine Kingdom in his mind. There was no more movement from him. When the escaping smoke cultivator saw this, fear struck him again, and he used his escape skill without hesitation. The burning rings arranged themselves in the air, forming a peculiar tube-like passage. This was a special teleportation formation that had the ability to speed up and even catch up with the passing of time. By burning his divine source and using super acceleration, he could reach the edge of the sea corner in an instant. Unexpectedly, the moment the teleportation channel was formed, a divine rune of rules was thrown out and then exploded in an instant. The rules of the origin realm were broken. The smoke cultivator was like a high-speed car, hitting the wall in the middle of the road. The smoke cultivator who had teleported away let out an angry roar as if he had hit a wall. BOOM! There was also a loud noise that gave people a headache, as if their heads had been smashed into pieces. The body made of smoke had completely collapsed and dissipated, but it condensed again in the blink of an eye. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was filled with extreme malice. Without wasting any time, the mist cultivator used his secret escape technique again and tried to escape from The Nameless City. However, another divine talisman of rules exploded in an instant, causing the smoke cultivator to hit a wall again. Uh uh uh, bastard Yingluo. The exasperated smoke cultivator let out a roar and tried to escape again. Who would have thought that he would be stopped by Tang Zhen three times in a row? the smoke cultivators heart was like dead ashes. Were finished, Yingluo. The mist cultivator was filled with despair and felt that he was a joke. He had thought that Tang Zhen was a prey that could be easily hunted. He was full of confidence before the battle. At this time, he suddenly realized that he was simply ridiculous, a completely self-righteous idiot. Lets see where else you can run to! The enemy no longer had the chance to escape. Tang Zhen instantly chased after him and waved his hand to disperse the smoke cultivator. A terrifying suction force came from the divine ring and sucked the mist cultivator, who had re-formed, into the divine ring. The divine ring was only a disguise, and the divine Kingdom was hidden behind it. The mist cultivator was also unable to resist. In a flash, the two enemies were captured, and the original fatal crisis disappeared. Theres still one more! Tang Zhen turned around. A huge hand instantly condensed and firmly grabbed a ten thousand meter long tentacle. The owner of the tentacle kept struggling, but he couldnt get rid of it. You want to escape too? eat my spear first! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a golden light appeared in his hand. It condensed into a huge symbol spear. This long spear had a beautiful design, and its surface was covered with ancient runes. It even had the aura of laws revolving around it. The spear was like a bolt of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it had shot into the distance. Ah, Yingluo. There was a muffled groan, as if he was in extreme pain. The tentacle that Tang Zhen had grabbed suddenly broke off from the root. The aura that Tang Zhen was searching for had also completely disappeared. Cutting off ones tail to save ones life, youre indeed very cunning, The cultivator named horned demon didnt show himself from the beginning to the end. It was obvious that he was extremely cautious. The facts had proven that he was right. If he had not concealed his own traces, it was likely that he would not have been able to escape from Tang Zhens capture and suppression. Even so, he had still paid a painful price and threw a precious tentacle to Tang Zhen. its good that hes run away. Its a good opportunity for this guy to publicize it and see if he can catch a big fish. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the tentacle, using his divine source to wrap it up. He was going to refine this tentacle and use it as a special weapon to deal with his enemies in the future. In a short period of time, this terrifying tentacle that was over 10000 meters long rapidly shrank to less than 10 meters in length. Tang Zhen gently flicked his whip and it shattered the void. The law that had been split into two was actually still preserved. The long whip refined from the tentacle could be called a divine weapon. It had the divine power to split mountains and split the earth, and could easily tear the void. Tang Zhen would definitely not suffer a loss just based on this harvest. The third enemy was extremely cunning, and no one knew where he was hiding. It was indeed very difficult to capture him. Tang Zhen was already very satisfied that he had captured two strong enemies. He did not mind the third enemy escaping. He even deliberately let the other party leave in order to use him as bait to help Tang Zhen attract the big fish in the water. When the news spread, the cultivators of loucheng in The Nameless City would definitely attract the interest of many super experts. If the cultivators of other buildings happened to hear about it and the other party happened to be related to Tang Zhen, it would definitely be a good thing. At that time, Tang Zhen would be able to plan all kinds of countermeasures according to the other partys identity. If he couldnt catch Lou Chengs cultivators, Tang Zhen would continue to cultivate the tree of rules and then domesticate the monsters through the demon breeding farm. Tang Zhen would definitely not leave before getting what he wanted. The Nameless City was his territory.. Chapter 3317 - Chapter 3317: The rise of The Nameless City (1) Chapter 3317: The rise of The Nameless City (1) Translator: 549690339 The three super experts hidden behind the scenes were all defeated by Tang Zhen. Only one of them was lucky enough to escape. There was no need for him to be pleased with himself for being able to successfully escape. After all, this was something that Tang Zhen had done on purpose. The result of this battle was beyond the expectations of all the cultivators, especially the enemy cultivators. It was only at this moment that they suddenly realized that attacking The Nameless City was a huge mistake. The controller behind the giant city was far more powerful than imagined, and he could decide the outcome of this war alone. The fear in the hearts of the leaders of the organizations who had planned this war but failed miserably was indescribable. They knew very well that the situation was already hopeless, and there was no possibility of turning the tide. Just before the war began, they were certain that they could win, so they took the initiative to attack. Some of the leaders had even begun to think about how to split the benefits. However, the result was unacceptable to them. Not only did they not get what they wanted, but they might even lose everything. The grand gamble of war had always been this bloody and ruthless. Victory and defeat were both soul-shaking. In the face of Tang Zhen, who had won against three enemies, and the residents of the giant city, who had become more and more ferocious, the enemy no longer had any hope of turning defeat into victory. After all, in such a war, the top cultivators were the key to victory. Quickly retreat! The cultivators who were fighting with the residents of the giant city urged their companions to retreat from the battlefield, knowing that they would be courting death if they delayed any longer. They had come with an aggressive momentum, but now they were filled with fear, like a group of flies flying around. Many cultivators didnt understand why they were defeated so easily and quickly. The enemy cultivators no longer had any doubts when they saw the Super experts who had disappeared and the organizations leader who had fled in panic. If he didnt escape quickly, he might lose his life. Just as the cultivators were about to escape, the runic magic circle that had been broken was repaired in the blink of an eye. The huge gap that had been destroyed was instantly restored. Originally, the enemys attack on the runic magic circle was an act of burning the cauldrons and sinking the boats, and they were confident that they would win. Now that they had failed, the loopholes in the runic magic circle were closed, and the enemy naturally had no way out. The enemies who had no way to escape rushed around in despair, trying to find other ways to escape. In the process of searching, the cultivators were shocked to discover that they were gradually affected by the runic magic circle. Gradually, he couldnt see his companions around him, and his perception ability was suppressed. He was at a loss like a beast trapped in a cage. From the outside, the enemies looked like headless flies, scurrying around the demon breeding ground. The people of the giant city, who were filled with killing intent, let out a deafening cheer at this moment, celebrating this exciting victory. Although the reason for the final victory had nothing to do with them, in the process of protecting the city, the residents had indeed done their best. Therefore, they also had a share of the credit. After successfully defending their homes, they no longer had to worry about the turbulence. This was also the reason why the residents were celebrating. Through this war, the residents of the giant city realized that their own strength had indeed become stronger. The powerful cultivators who had once made them feel fear and did not even dare to provoke them seemed to be nothing more than this. To be able to defeat the other party and imprison him in the runic magic circle was something that he would not even dare to dream of. The life and death of these enemies were in the hands of the residents of the giant city, and they could attack at any time. Being in a magical beast breeding ground meant that they were the hunting targets of the residents of the giant city, no different from those magical beasts. In the gathering place outside the city, there were still many spectators. They had witnessed the entire intense battle. They had three super experts, hundreds of high-level cultivators, and an Army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. Seeing such a lineup, anyone would think that The Nameless City would not be able to escape. It wouldnt be long before this place that had just gained some fame would have a new owner. However, the final result shocked everyone. The Nameless City was safe and sound, but the enemies who tried to offend and Rob it ended up being completely annihilated. Such a war meant the destruction of a number of cultivator organizations and the rise of an even larger organization. From today onwards, The Nameless City that was originally unknown to many would be known by even more cultivators. For The Nameless City, this was indeed a good thing, but it would also face more dangers and challenges. Before Tang Zhens arrival, the residents of the giant city would definitely avoid him like the plague. However, things were different now. Todays Nameless City was no longer the same as it was in the past, and it was fully capable of facing greater challenges. With this opportunity, the strong would become stronger and eventually become a true Overlord. The spectators looked at The Nameless City with envy, wishing they could join in immediately. They all knew that there was a true expert in The Nameless City. If he could be blessed, his future cultivation path would definitely be smoother and easier. This sudden war ended so quickly that many cultivators didnt even know about it. When they returned from the outside and saw the huge number of cultivators in the monster breeding ground, they knew that such a big event had happened. The news spread quickly and more cultivators knew about it. At the same time, it attracted more cultivators to come. The identity of the enemies had also been verified and confirmed to be from the nearby cultivator organizations. However, most of the captured low-level cultivators were mercenaries from a huge city far away. Compared to The Nameless City, the city was much larger and had a name since many years ago. Whoosh. Whoosh. The name of the city was very strange. It was said that it was a fierce divine beast and was also The Guardian of the city. The leader of the colony had spent a lot of money to recruit a group of mercenaries in this city, thinking that victory was in the bag. However, they did not expect to encounter such an outcome. Not only did they become prisoners, but hundreds of thousands of mercenaries were also captured. It wouldnt take long for the news to reach the city of hehe. With so many residents captured, the city of hehe would definitely not let this matter rest. They would definitely demand compensation from The Nameless City. At that time, no one could be sure what would happen. The Nameless City had won the war, but it had left behind many hidden dangers, and there was no possibility of escape. The cultivators in the outside world were speculating about how The Nameless City would respond, but they had no news. After winning the war, The Nameless City was as usual, as if it was not affected by the war at all. As usual, the residents went to the floating square in batches to improve their strength through cultivation and feed the tree of rules. More residents headed to the city walls and used energy avatars to kill stronger monsters and enemy cultivators. From the moment the enemy attacked the city, the battle between the two sides had already begun, until the enemy completely fell. The residents of the giant city would not show any mercy to the enemy captives who had attacked the nameless giant city but were now like trapped beasts. To the residents of the giant city, killing these enemies with one strike was too easy on them. It allowed the enemy to become a demonic blade stone and used it to increase ones own strength until one had the ability to kill the other party. There would definitely be a day in the future where all the residents of the giant city would be like this, each and every one of them brave and good at fighting. When they faced the enemys attack again, even if Tang Zhen did not make a move, they would still be able to beat the enemy into a pulp.. Chapter 3318 - Chapter 3318: City expansion (1) Chapter 3318: City expansion (1) Translator: 549690339 After the war ended, everything returned to peace, and there were no major waves. However, silent changes were happening all the time. More and more buildings appeared outside The Nameless City, all built by foreign cultivators. Some cultivators used local materials to build houses with stones and trees, while others dug caves on the mountain. The caves were densely packed, and all of them were cultivators. They were cultivating in this area with dense chaotic energy. There were also bold cultivators who approached the giant city so that they could cultivate better and observe the operation of the runic magic circle up close. After the test of the previous battle, the runic magic circle of the nameless megacity was highly respected by the cultivators. Some cultivators felt that it was an exaggeration, but when they saw the 200000 prisoners, they were immediately speechless. This was the best proof that such a powerful force was trapped in the runic magic circle and could not escape. There was no freedom at all, and his life and death were in the hands of others. The cultivators who came to The Nameless City liked to move further away from the city to avoid getting involved in any accidents. A similar incident had happened once, and the cultivators had learned their lesson. They no longer dared to be presumptuous near The Nameless City. In the past, they had some thoughts of provocation, but after the war, no one dared to seek death anymore. Even a super expert with a great reputation had died in The Nameless City. How many lives did they have? There were also many cultivators who wanted to join The Nameless City and obtain long-term protection. Today, The Nameless City already had enough reputation, but it did not have the scale to match it. To maintain a long-term existence and expand the scale of the giant city, it was absolutely necessary. Everyone, including the cultivators of the megacity, was clear about this and looked forward to the expansion of the megacity. Because of this matter, the city Lord also specifically consulted Tang Zhen about whether there was a need to expand. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt refuse. The stronger the giant city was, the more stable its footing would be. The overall strength of the residents of the giant city was now rapidly increasing, and would soon be unable to meet the current size of the city. The residents needed more space and were stronger, becoming the true overlords of the nearby areas. There was no need for Tang Zhen to stop such a good thing like raising his own strength. In fact, he would even provide some help in a timely manner. With Tang Zhens permission, the city Lord immediately issued an order to accept outsiders into the city. Many cultivators secretly cheered when they heard the news. They asked for the conditions at the first moment to prevent others from snatching their limited opportunities. More cultivators chose to observe in the dark because the situation was not stable yet. They still had to continue observing. Choosing a camp rashly would inevitably bind one. It was easy to join, but difficult to leave. Regardless of the situation outside, the nameless megacity had already begun to expand, and its efficiency was amazing. The first thing to do was to build a new protective wall and mark out the area of the new Urban area. In a special realm, the existence of city walls was indispensable. This was one of the best ways to stop monsters. Not only did the building materials have to be special, but all kinds of runes had to be arranged to ensure that the city wall was indestructible. It was no exaggeration to say that the hardness of the gold and iron in the secular world could not be compared to the city wall. It was precisely because of its unusual sturdiness that the city wall was indestructible. It could not be eroded even after tens of thousands of years of wind and rain. In addition to the terrifying height and the constant defense of the cultivators, the cultivators were able to resist powerful monsters. Even when facing a super creature that was hundreds of meters long and as huge as a mountain, it could still block the attack. If super creatures attacked the city, the city walls alone would not be able to stop them. At that time, the cultivators would have to take the initiative to fight the enemy. The construction of the new city wall represented the beginning of The Nameless Citys expansion. At the same time, it was a declaration to the cultivators nearby. From today on, the nearby land would be under the control of The Nameless City. The cultivators who tried to join the giant city had accepted the task of building the city walls and were now busy. A city wall Rose from the ground and surrounded the gathering place outside the city, forcing the cultivators to move on their own. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for the colony to be enclosed in the city and be restricted by the megacity. At the same time, there were many cultivators who were still standing in their original spots, apparently ready to join the giant city. Among them were the cultivator tribes who were suffering from strange diseases and were now trying their best to capture monsters in an attempt to exchange for more antidotes. After they had obtained the antidote, they had once taken the initiative to request to become the vassals of The Nameless City, thus obtaining the protection of the strong. However, he didnt get a reply. The sudden war had shown the true power of The Nameless City, which made the tribe yearn for it even more. Before they could apply again, The Nameless City began to recruit residents. The elders of the tribe applied again, hoping that all the tribes would join The Nameless City. The vassals would be of a lower class, and as residents of The Nameless City, their treatment would obviously be better. The process of joining was very smooth. The Nameless City, which was eager to expand, could be said to not reject anyone. As long as there werent too many problems, one could obtain a quota to join, and it didnt matter what race one belonged to. The tribal residents who had obtained permission had already begun to build the city walls and had obtained a permanent residence. As time passed, more and more cultivators applied to join the City, and the construction of the city wall became faster and faster. The 300-meter-high city wall was like a steep cliff, making it impossible for anyone to climb over it. Since he had chosen to expand the megacity, the height of the city wall must also be increased, which was also a symbol of status. Just as the construction was in full swing, cultivators finally came and tried to negotiate with The Nameless City. Far away on the plain, a huge creature was flying over. It was a super creature that was thousands of meters long. Wherever it passed, the wind and clouds surged, accompanied by a terrifying aura, causing the low-level monsters to shiver in fear. They all knelt on the ground to show their submission. Judging from the aura of this super creature, it was obviously of a very high level. It had probably lived for a very long time. Looking at the rune armor on his body, he knew that it was specially made by a cultivator and could resist all kinds of fatal attacks. On the back of the Super creature, there was a building made of metal. From a distance, it looked like a huge spike, but up close, it was a ferocious-looking runic tower. The huge, uneven armors were also buildings that cultivators could live and rest in. It would not be a problem to call it a Mobile City. At this moment, there were a large number of cultivators in black robes and masks, silently watching The Nameless City in front of them. Even from a great distance, the other party could see the runic magic circle that was constantly operating. The cultivators who had come from afar were especially moved by the confused faces of the captured cultivators in the breeding ground of the demons. After seeing these figures, the cultivators seemed to be relieved. It didnt matter if they were captured, as mistakes were inevitable on the battlefield. The most important thing was to keep their lives. Once they were killed, even if there was a way to resurrect them, they would have to pay a great price. The closer they got to The Nameless City, the clearer the scene became. The large number of cultivators and the construction of the city walls all indicated that The Nameless City was expanding. Halt! A cultivator flew out of the city and issued a warning from afar, forbidding the Super creatures from approaching. The cultivators who were controlling the Super creature looked at each other and gave the flying super creature an order. The Super creature that was flying at high speed immediately stopped and slowly landed on the desolate land. Who are you, and what is your purpose? Compared to the past, the cultivators of the giant city were more confident now, and their words were also very domineering. Messenger of hehe city, I have something to discuss with you. Please help me pass the message. Tang Zhens battle results were too shocking. It caused these envoys from Kongtong city to not dare to display an arrogant attitude.. Chapter 3319 - Chapter 3319: The negotiation (1) Chapter 3319: The negotiation (1) Translator: 549690339 With the arrival of the messenger from the city of hehe, The Nameless City became lively again. The cultivators watched from afar with different thoughts in their minds. Just as the outside world had expected, the city of hehehe had sent out a Messenger to deal with the captives. In fact, many cultivators knew something about the city of hehe. It was the first time that they had sent an emissary to negotiate. From this, it could be confirmed that the city of hehe placed great importance on this matter. However, who knew that Xuanji city was also helpless. When cultivators became mercenaries, they were responsible for their own life and death, and didnt need to have any relationship with the city they belonged to. However, hehe city was different. The residents of this city did this all year round. The government supported this matter and even issued exclusive certificates to allow residents to obtain official recognition. Of course, this kind of proof required a certain fee, and it was definitely not obtained for free. It was the same for the residents. They formed mercenary groups of various sizes and carried out missions outside for many years. They would be hired to fight on the battlefield and then sweep across the world to obtain enough cultivation resources. Because the harvest was indeed rich, the residents were very keen on it, and it was common for all the families to be mercenaries. Through this method of fighting, they kept increasing their strength, and the city of hehe became stronger and stronger. Because the number of cultivators was large enough, and their own strength was indeed strong enough, they rarely encountered a situation of failure. As for the complaints from the outside world, the city of hehe turned a deaf ear to them. At the same time, they had to deal with all kinds of troubles. The fees werent collected for free. When something happened, the city of hehe had to clean up the mess. So many years had passed, and there had not been any major problems. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation in The Nameless City, and it was definitely beyond everyones expectations. Nearly 200,000 cultivators had been captured and raised like livestock, and they could lose their lives at any time. No matter how exaggerated the rumors were, a small matter could become a big one, not to mention that this matter was really serious. When the news was sent back, it caused a huge commotion in the city of hehe. Immediately, some cultivators shouted to save their companions. To them, this wasnt just about the safety of their companions, it was also about the face of the mercenaries of hehe city. The captives couldnt die, and they couldnt lose face. This matter had to be resolved immediately. As the residents contacted the officials, they quickly organized their manpower and immediately headed to The Nameless City. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the officials came out in time to stop such behavior. The purpose of this was to prevent the situation from getting out of control and causing a bigger incident. Compared to the impulsive residents, the officials of the city of hehe knew more about the situation and knew that things werent as simple as they thought. A total of three super powerhouses and hundreds of thousands of cultivators had been defeated in such a short time. The strength displayed by The Nameless City had already exceeded the expectations of the city of hehe. If they acted rashly, they would be walking into a trap. Now that things had developed to this extent, hehe city couldnt just sit by and do nothing. They immediately sent someone to deal with this matter. While appeasing the residents, they quickly collected information about The Nameless City and sent messengers to negotiate. Due to the extraordinary strength that Tang Zhen had displayed and the fact that the current information was still unclear, the city of hehehe decided to focus on negotiations. As long as the conditions were not too excessive, he could choose to pay the ransom. Hehe city wasnt afraid of war, but they had to consider the possible consequences of war. If both sides suffered losses because of this, it would definitely be the worst result. In fact, as the loser, he had to recognize the situation. Even if he had to cut his own flesh, he had to endure the heartache. Compared to his life, wealth was not particularly important, and he would be able to recover it sooner or later. Outside The Nameless City, more and more cultivators gathered and watched from afar. The performance of hehe city seemed to be very peaceful, without any aggressive attitude. Some cultivators were very disappointed. They could tell from the attitude of the city of hehe that they didnt want to fight back. Otherwise, it would not be such a lineup, but a constantly changing and aggressive Army. In fact, everyone knew that with The Nameless City in control, the possibility of a war happening was very low. If The Nameless City was infuriated, it might be possible to end the lives of the hundred thousand captives without any trouble. Therefore, peace was the most important thing. The most important thing was to rescue these captive cultivators. Even if there was a real war, it would have to wait until this matter was over. It would definitely not happen before the negotiations. Anyone with a brain would not do such a thing and make the situation worse. Soon, they were informed that The Nameless City agreed to meet and discuss further. There was no need to enter the city to discuss such matters. They only needed to choose a venue outside the city. It didnt take long for the city Lord of The Nameless City to appear at the venue outside the city with his subordinates. The city Lord had the most distinguished status. Such a meeting lineup was enough to show how important this matter was to The Nameless City. However, everyone knew that behind The Nameless City, there was a true powerhouse. The city Lord in front of him might not be able to make the decision. The envoy of Xuanji city was well aware of this, but he wasnt surprised. He knew that Tang Zhen wasnt someone he could meet whenever he wanted to. The fact that The Nameless City was willing to negotiate meant that there was hope, which made the emissaries excited. The city of hehe made a request to bring back the captives and was willing to offer appropriate compensation. The owner of the anonymous city rejected the offer, saying that he did not lack the compensation. Anyone who made a mistake had to be responsible for their own actions and compensate for their mistakes. What the captured cultivators of hehe city had done was unforgivable, and the residents of the giant city would never let it go. Looking at his determined attitude, it seemed that there was no possibility of negotiation. The atmosphere in the negotiation Hall suddenly became tense, and the temperature seemed to be dropping. The cultivators with ulterior motives looked excited and couldnt wait for the negotiation to end immediately. The two giant cities that had failed in their negotiations immediately arranged their troops in battle formations, and then ruthlessly fought again. If they watched from the side, they might get unexpected benefits and even take the opportunity to get rid of The Nameless City. Both sides of the negotiation were clear that this was just a routine. They still needed to continue bargaining. It was impossible for The Nameless City to agree to release the captives from the beginning. If they did, not only would they be unable to continue negotiating, but they would also be suspected of being timid. After knowing the attitudes of both sides, the negotiations became much easier. On the surface, they seemed to be at daggers drawn, but in reality, they had already begun to slowly give in. From the looks of it, it might not be long before the negotiations between the two sides made progress. The final result would be accepted by both sides. The cultivators who were watching the show waited for a long time for the two sides to make a move, and they knew that this battle would not start. He couldnt help but feel disappointed. At the same time, he cursed at the city of gluttony. This famous city with a history of 10000 years actually compromised with The Nameless City. After some time, the negotiations between the two cities seemed to have finally come to a conclusion. According to the rumors, the city of hehehe didnt take the captives away, but they kept them safe. It was already a victory to be able to guarantee that he would not die. Imprisonment was actually just a small matter. The residents of the origin realm were very good at living. Even if they were imprisoned for a thousand years, it was nothing. As neither side had announced the details of the negotiation, no one knew. As for the speculations of the outside world, they could not be verified, and no one knew if they were true or false.. Chapter 3320 - Chapter 3320: ! still have to continue improving Chapter 3320: ! still have to continue improving Translator: 549690339 The land of the origin realm did not provide for humans, but it produced all kinds of demons and ghosts. To cultivators, this was a barren land, and the path of cultivation was extremely difficult. Cultivating the physical body was the best choice, but because of the lack of natural treasures, the speed of improvement was very slow. Fortunately, cultivators had long lifespans, which allowed them to slowly endure and improve their strength bit by bit. Even a pig could become stronger. To outsiders, this kind of long wait was actually an extremely painful torment. Tang Zhen had not been in this world for a long time. However, he had already experienced this feeling of helplessness. As the saying goes, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since the rules of the origin realm were like this, he could only try his best to adapt. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had many methods. Even if he encountered various problems, he was still able to find a solution. For example, if the tree of rules were to grow under normal circumstances, it would have to go through a very long time. However, under Tang Zhens operation, The Nameless City specially built a floating square to provide nutrients for the tree of rules. The constant infusion of nutrients allowed the tree of rules to always be in a state of gluttony, never having to worry about the lack of food. As time passed, the strength of the residents of the giant city would become stronger and stronger, and the food of the tree of rules would also increase. The rapid growth of the tree of rules was witnessed by the residents of the giant city, and it was changing almost every moment. At first, it was only a foot long, but now it had grown to dozens of meters, and it was still growing. Tang Zhen had once asked how tall a matured tree of laws would be. The answer he got was at least a thousand meters. Above 1000 meters, it could be turned into a tree. After that, it would continue to grow and grow, and finally reach the level of connecting the earth and the sky. The trees of rules in the origin realm grew randomly. Most of them were in places where living creatures gathered, but most of them would not grow. There was a tree of rules somewhere, tens of thousands of meters tall, and its crown covered everything as far as the eye could see. This area had been occupied by experts, and outsiders were not allowed to approach easily, or they would be severely punished. There were also countless cultivators who paid the price to enter just to condense the seeds of rules. The condensation of the rule seed was not limited by level, but the stronger one was, the higher the probability of condensation. For cultivators, the seed of rules was extremely useful, and it was beneficial to their cultivation. Of course, condensing a law seed didnt mean that it could be nurtured. It required a sufficient number of law particles to complete the cultivation. If the rules tree of The Nameless City became successful one day, it would definitely bring rolling wealth. It was for this reason that the residents of the giant city were full of anticipation. The outside worlds coveting of The Nameless City was also related to the tree of rules, but they did not have much hope. The growth of the tree of rules was too long, and a sapling of rules that didnt mature wasnt rare. There were also very few cultivators who would patiently wait for it to mature. Those who truly understood the tree of rules would know how fast the sapling in the nameless megacity was growing. Fortunately, outsiders did not know about this. Otherwise, the value of The Nameless City would definitely increase by several times. At that time, there would be more experts who would be more interested in The Nameless City. Tang Zhen used a runic magic circle to conceal the changes in the tree of laws and avoid being discovered by the cultivators outside. Even if he was discovered, Tang Zhen would not care. Instead, he would use this opportunity to plan more things. All cultivators wanted to form the seed of rules. Then, Tang Zhen, who controlled the tree of rules, could definitely be used for more benefits. The residents of The Nameless City didnt know that Tang Zhen wasnt satisfied with the growth rate of the tree of rules. He was currently pondering on a way to continue accelerating it. The residents of the megacity had all been used, so there was no need to think about them, which could easily lead to accidents. There was a limit to everything, and cultivators were far more aware than mortals of the principle that going too far was as bad as not going too far. Tang Zhens attention was focused on the magical beast breeding ground. A large number of monsters were imprisoned here, and at the same time, there were many captured cultivators, all of whom could be exploited. He had personally built the magical beast breeding base. It was an easy matter to reconstruct it. Moreover, Tang Zhen had even more helpers now. The divine Kingdom in his mind opened up, and two figures appeared before him. One of them was extremely muscular and glowed with a faint golden light. His physical body cultivation had already reached the extreme. This cultivator was wearing a strange armor full of sharp spikes. His bare limbs were covered with fine runes, just like tattoos. The other figure seemed to be made up of fine smoke particles, constantly disintegrating and reforming in the process. The two figures in front of him were the Super experts who had been suppressed and captured by Tang Zhen and kept in his divine Kingdom. However, at this moment, they were no longer as high-spirited as before, and the aura on their bodies had become erratic. In the previous battle, they were almost beaten to death by Tang Zhen, but they were lucky enough to survive in the end. Tang Zhen had shown mercy because he wanted to obtain more secret information through these two local cultivators. Although he had captured two enemies, Tang Zhen was very clear that he did not have complete control over the other party. In an unknown distance, these two guys had been reborn and had new bodies. The reincarnation was not a clone, so it was no different from the original body. The biggest difference should be the cultivation strength. The Super powerhouses of the origin realm would always leave enough backup to ensure that they could be reborn if they encountered an accident. He would also leave behind sufficient resources to increase his own strength. This was the only way to ensure his own safety. black mist, youll be in charge of leading the men and setting up the runic magic circle according to my design. There must be no room for any mistakes. As Tang Zhen spoke, he threw a Jade token to the misty cultivator and gave an order in a calm tone. Yes, Master. The body of the mist cultivator had been repaired by Tang Zhens divine source and was now completely different from the past. However, after being modified, Tang Zhen only needed a single thought to kill the mist cultivator. At the same time, he could also reform the mist cultivator with a single thought, or even create more identical individuals. Such a method of manipulation left the smoke cultivator helpless, and it could only choose to submit obediently. After receiving the order, the smoke Warlock immediately took action, leading a dozen of his subordinates to modify the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen was in charge of supervising the work. No matter what kind of abnormality it was, he would be able to sense it clearly. Jin Gang, youre in charge of the construction of the city wall. Speed up the construction and ensure that the quality is maintained. Tang Zhen looked at the Golden body cultivator and similarly gave him a task. Yes! The Golden body cultivator was expressionless. He cupped his fists and accepted the order. He was in the same situation as the mist cultivator, completely controlled by Tang Zhen. He had no freedom from head to toe. Without Tang Zhens order, one would not be able to die even if they wanted to. Although he was unwilling in his heart, the Golden bodv cultivator had no choice but to admit that Tang Zhens strength was indeed able to crush him. Competing with Tang Zhen in terms of strength was simply the most foolish action. It was only natural that he would be defeated and suppressed. The moment he was captured, the Golden body cultivator had already transmitted his thoughts to his reborn self. He must stay away from Tang Zhen and absolutely not continue to provoke him. He was lucky enough to escape this time, but it didnt mean that it would be the same next time.. If he really angered Tang Zhen, he might end up being annihilated! Chapter 3321 - Chapter 3321: New nutrients _1 Chapter 3321: New nutrients _1 Translator: 549690339 After the messenger of hehe city left, The Nameless City expanded faster and faster. It was an explosive development. They avoided the demon breeding farms and surrounded the city with city walls. All the major cultivator organizations kept silent, tacitly acknowledging The Nameless Citys dominant position. After many probes, the cultivators from the outside world had a sufficient understanding of The Nameless City. The powerhouse hiding behind the giant city had a terrifying strength, which was definitely more powerful than imagined. If you didnt believe it, you could see that the super-strong invaders had already become captives and were leading the residents of the giant city to work all day long. If even the Super experts were no match for him, ordinary cultivators would not even have the right to cause trouble. Without enough strength, one should never provoke The Nameless City, as that would be seeking death. Hehe city was powerful enough, but they chose to compromise in the end, which was also the most powerful proof. If they didnt acknowledge the strength of the giant city, they wouldnt have talked it over. They would have attacked long ago. Days passed, and The Nameless City became more and more lively. More and more cultivators came to the city, either to trade outside the city or to apply for the qualification to join the City. Especially the small tribes, they were very eager to join the giant city and regarded it as a turning point to change their fate. The residents of the giant city were still the same as before. They were doing the same thing every day. They were constantly cultivating and hunting monsters, witnessing their own strength constantly improving. According to Tang Zhens arrangements, the demon breeding ground had been reconstructed. The imprisoned cultivators of hehe city had now become the food source of the tree of rules. The captured cultivators and monsters also needed to cultivate. Even daily activities would produce the nutrients needed for the tree of rules. This was one of the reasons why the tree of rules appeared in places where its offspring gathered. The transformed monster breeding ground was sensed by the tree of rules and immediately began to absorb greedily. Even from a great distance away, one could see countless roots floating in the sky above the monster breeding ground. Perhaps it was because of the endless fighting, but the nutrients provided by the monster breeding ground were not inferior to the floating square. Such an outcome was indeed a little unexpected. Even Tang Zhen had not expected it. Perhaps it was the special environment that caused this unexpected result. Although it was only a temporary state, it was still something that was worth being happy for Tang Zhen. He might be able to get more by expanding the demon breeding ground. However, the current demon breeding base could already meet the requirements of the residents of the giant city, so there was no point in continuing to expand. He could research other ways to continue providing nutrients to the tree of rules. Tang Zhen inadvertently thought of an item. It was the crystal of impurities left behind when he refined the chaos Qi. Within the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, there was a massive amount of chaos Qi. Moreover, it was in a state where it had been compressed to the extreme. Even if it couldnt reach the liquid stage, it wasnt far from it. Currently, Tang Zhen was constantly refining and extracting them at every moment before condensing them into law crystals. The law crystals were used to build divine rings and connect divine runes, which provided great help to Tang Zhen. However, in the process of tempering and extracting, a lot of useless substances would be produced. These substances were the impurities. Although it didnt have any use, Tang Zhen didnt throw it away easily. He had a feeling that this thing might have other uses. It originated from chaos, so how could there be waste? Moreover, this kind of uselessness only applied to Tang Zhen. If it was placed in the hands of some cultivators in the outside world, the impure crystal was comparable to a Supreme treasure. Even if they wanted it, they had no chance of getting it. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering and trying to find more nutrients for the tree of laws, he inadvertently thought of the impurities. With a thought, the impure crystal appeared in front of him. These special waste materials were dirty and charred black, exuding a deep and strange aura. After special treatment, a soybean-sized crystal of impurities could become soil that was hundreds of millions of times larger. When the impure crystal was taken out, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that the tree of rules had produced a violent reaction. One of its tentacles slowly approached the crystal, but it did not touch it directly. Instead, it seemed to be testing it. It seemed like he had found something good, but he was not sure, so he was hesitating. It didnt take long before the tree of rules couldnt resist the temptation and extended its tentacles. The octopus-like tentacles wrapped around the black crystal and refused to let go. What happened next was quite surprising. The impure crystal that was entangled actually melted quickly. The black gas was as thick as ink, twisting and struggling as if it had a life of its own, but it was absorbed by the tree of rules. The roots of the tree of rules were originally milky-white and transparent, looking like wisps of smoke. However, after absorbing the black substance, it immediately turned pitch-black, shining like obsidian. Not only the roots, but the entire tree of rules was affected. With the continuous absorption of the black material, it gradually turned dark. The changes in the tree of rules surprised the residents of the giant city. No one had ever seen such an abnormal situation. However, they couldnt interfere in this kind of thing. They could only choose to silently pray. Tang Zhen had been silently observing the entire time. He did not miss a single thing after the tree of laws color changed. Tang Zhen soon discovered that the size of the tree of laws began to increase at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The nature of the tree of rules was special. It was not in a physical state and was an existence that could not be affected. Now, it was like an inflated ball, constantly expanding, far exceeding the normal growth rate before. This allowed Tang Zhen to confirm that the impure crystals left behind by refining the chaos Qi were also nutrients that the nomological art liked. Moreover, this kind of nutrient had a better use and could make the tree of rules grow wildly. Actually, thinking about it carefully, this situation was very normal. The former was the poison produced by cultivation, while the latter was the impurities produced by refining the Qi of chaos. All of them came from chaos. The former could be absorbed, and the latter should be the same. Furthermore, the latter was produced in the mind divine Kingdom and was personally refined by Tang Zhen. In terms of quality and purity, it completely crushed the residents of the giant city by hundreds of streets. It was simply impossible to be compared. Perhaps it was this reason that caused the tree of rules to mutate and grow rapidly. During the process of observation, Tang Zhen would add in the impurities in time. His goal was to maintain the high-speed growth. There were enough impure crystals in the divine Kingdom of his mind to satisfy the absorption of the tree of rules. If it wasnt enough, Tang Zhen could also manufacture it on the spot. With sufficient raw materials, he could have as much as he wanted. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh with emotion after he confirmed the effects of the impure crystal. When he was storing the chaos Qi, Tang Zhen only wanted to obtain law crystals to ensure the construction of the divine ring. The divine talismans were only made to be used as a trump card to surprise the enemy. The special environment of the origin realm was very suitable for the use of the divine ring and the divine runes of rules, which had indeed produced unexpected effects. It was by relying on the divine talisman of rules that Tang Zhen was able to easily fight one against three and shatter the enemys plot against The Nameless City. He had originally thought that the remaining impurities were useless, but he didnt expect them to become a super nutrient for the tree of rules. Luck played a part in this situation, but it was not entirely based on luck. Since it involved chaotic energy, many things must have something in common. It was only natural for such a coincidence to happen. Under Tang Zhens observation and feeding, the tree of rules had already become as dark as ink, like a dark cloud covering the sky above the nameless giant city.. Chapter 3322 - Chapter 3322: The black tree of rules (1) Chapter 3322: The black tree of rules (1) Translator: 549690339 The rapid growth of the tree of rules shocked all those who knew about it, and they suspected that there was a problem with the tree of rules. It wasnt strange to have such suspicions. The nutrients provided by the floating square could be devoured by the tree of rules to its hearts content, and the spectacular scene was even more moving. Under this kind of gluttony situation, it seemed to be a matter of course for the tree of rules to be abnormal. However, those who truly understood the changes in the tree of rules knew that it was not as simple as they had imagined. The two super powerhouses that were captured by Tang Zhen had rich experience and knew how rare the abnormality of the tree of rules was. It was the first time they had seen something as black as ink and growing at an unbelievable speed. Compared to the ignorant residents, the two true super powerhouses were shocked beyond words. Black mist, can you tell whats going on with this tree of laws? The giant golden man, who was called Jin Gang by Tang Zhen, asked the mist cultivator beside him with a solemn expression. The longer he followed Tang Zhen, the more he realized that he couldnt see through this cultivator Cang Lou. Before he was suppressed by Tang Zhen, Vajra had come into contact with Lou Chengs cultivators several times and had left him with a very bad impression. He also developed a deep enmity towards the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators in loucheng. He was stronger and his methods were more mysterious. It was for this reason that Jin Gang was controlled by Tang Zhen. The mist cultivator was silent and stared at the center of the floating square, where a pile of impure crystals was placed. It was as black as ink, exuding an extremely chaotic aura, making people unable to look away. He did not know what the black crystal was, but he knew that the abnormal state of the tree of rules was caused by this strange item. The tree of rules, which was like dark clouds covering the sky, was growing at an incredible speed. It didnt take long for it to rise a meter in height. At this rate, it might not take too long for the tree of rules to grow to a height of a thousand meters. A tree of rules that had reached such a height would automatically mature and allow one to comprehend and form a seed of rules under the tree. At that time, The Nameless City would become the center of attention. Countless cultivators would rush to The Nameless City for the sake of the tree of rules just to condense the seeds of rules. At the thought of this, the smoke cultivator suddenly became very excited. If he could master this method, would he be able to easily grow the tree of rules? However, when he thought about how this was Tang Zhens doing and his current situation, the mist cultivator became disheartened. He had already paid a heavy price for his foolishness of underestimating his enemy. He had fallen into a situation where his life and death were controlled by Tang Zhen. Under such circumstances, if they dared to have any crooked thoughts, they would simply be courting death. Death might not be frightening. What was frightening was that one would wish to be dead. Moreover, Tang Zhen could do it with a single thought. He secretly looked at the center of the floating square and realized that Tang Zhen did not pay attention to him. The smoke cultivator secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt dare to have any crooked thoughts, and instead obediently took charge of guarding, like a loyal servant. As the tree of rules continued to grow, the runic magic circle could no longer be concealed, and the cultivators outside the city also discovered the abnormality. They looked at the strange dark clouds that covered the sky and spread out from The Nameless City, not knowing what was going on. Some cultivators suspected that this was the tree of rules. After all, there were too many similarities in its form, but they were hesitant because of its abnormal color. The tree of rules was milky white, like floating clouds and smoke. How could it be in such a dark state? It looked rather ominous and daunting. As the dark clouds continued to expand, countless black tentacles also crawled out of The Nameless City and began to spread out of the city. Wherever there were cultivators, the black tendrils would spread and enter the cultivators bodies silently. In the beginning, it caused quite a bit of panic. Everyone thought that this was some kind of sorcery from The Nameless City. However, the cultivators quickly discovered that the black tentacles effects were exactly the same as the tree of rules. The cultivators who were still suspicious at first were now more and more convinced that the strange black object was the tree of rules. As for why it was of this color, no one knew, and no one dared to ask. There were too many unusual things in The Nameless City. Under the seemingly calm lake, there was unspeakable danger. If he probed too much, he might fall into it and end up unable to extricate himself. Some cultivators felt fear and chose to leave The Nameless City, but they kept asking about the movements here. There were also many cultivators who gradually discovered the benefits of the black tentacles. It turned out that its auxiliary effect for cultivation was actually several times that of an ordinary tree of rules. This was especially so for cultivators who had seen the tree of laws and cultivated under it. They could feel the difference between the tree of laws. Under the tree of rules, forming a seed of rules was actually a form of enlightenment and cultivation. The roots of the tree of rules were implanted into the body. While absorbing and purifying, there was also a chance of condensing the seeds of rules. However, the other trees of laws were just extracting quietly, so much so that no one could detect the entire process. However, this black tree of laws was extremely overbearing and was plundering without any restraint. However, the rewards were equally generous, almost several times more than normal. The more the cultivator paid, the greater the benefits. If he could maintain this state and continue cultivating for a long time, he would definitely be able to obtain unexpected benefits. The more courageous cultivators chose to stay in The Nameless City, and their hearts were filled with anticipation. They wanted to see what the tree of rules in The Nameless City would look like. Under everyones gaze, the tree of rules in The Nameless City was growing at an increasingly fast speed. As the height continued to increase, the tree of rules finally broke through the cover of the array and appeared above The Nameless City. Seeing that familiar form, no one had any more doubts. However, the pure black color and the indescribable strange aura always gave the cultivators a strange feeling. The news of the black tree of rules appearing in The Nameless City and growing wildly quickly spread far away. During this period of time, the news about The Nameless City came one after another. First, it was rumored that an ancient treasure had been discovered, which attracted a group of greedy cultivators and caused them to be attacked one after another. Then, there were rumors that The Nameless City was buying monsters, and there was no limit to the number of monsters. Because of this, many cultivator tribes made a fortune, but the monsters nearby were almost exterminated. After that, there was that huge battle, which allowed the cultivators to thoroughly witness the strength of The Nameless City. They knew that there were super experts hidden in this city. Because this matter involved hehe city, the cultivators thought a war would break out, but it didnt happen. This made many cultivators feel very disappointed. For many cultivators, the more chaotic the environment, the easier it was for them to take advantage of it. Who would have thought that not long after the matter had passed, such news would come again, making people feel that it was extremely outrageous. The tree of rules that all cultivators knew was described as black in appearance and was still growing wildly! There were actually people who believed such ridiculous rumors. This made people wonder how much of the rumors about The Nameless City were true. This might be a deliberate move by The Nameless City to attract the attention of cultivators from all sides, thus achieving a hidden goal.. Chapter 3323 - Chapter 3323: The tree of rules that is about to mature 1 Chapter 3323: The tree of rules that is about to mature 1 Translator: 549690339 The Nameless City was getting more and more lively, and the number of foreign cultivators was also increasing. Within a radius of a hundred miles, traces of cultivators could be seen at any time. They were either chasing monsters or leaving in groups. This scene of prosperity shocked the foreign cultivators. They couldnt believe that this was a barren land. Such a Grand occasion was also related to the rumors in the outside world. The foreign cultivators were eager to know what the legendary Black tree of laws would look like. When they arrived at The Nameless City, they felt an indescribable shock. They felt that this trip was not in vain. The tree of rules covered the sun and the sky, and could be seen from far away. Other than the color, there was no difference in other aspects. Those who had come to The Nameless City but returned were increasingly convinced that the rumors were true. Before the departure of The Nameless City, this scene had never existed, which was enough to show how abnormal the growth rate of the tree of rules was. There was something wrong with The Nameless City. There were many secrets hidden here, which was also the consensus of many cultivators. The cultivators who arrived at The Nameless City soon received a surprise from the tree of rules. As long as they were close to The Nameless City and reached a certain distance, the roots of the tree of rules would fall from the sky. It would enter the cultivators body and complete a thorough cleaning, and give the corresponding reward. The cleaning process was so fast that the cultivators didnt even have time to react. Such a bizarre encounter shocked the cultivators, but at the same time, they were also very curious. Why was the black tree of laws so magical and special? what would it look like after it matured? They didnt suffer any harm and instead gained great benefits. Cultivators would always bow to express their gratitude. After verifying the rumors, the cultivators either went to the gathering place to trade or accepted the missions issued by The Nameless City, hoping to exchange for the things they needed. More and more cultivators applied to join the giant city, and then they participated in the construction and expansion of the giant city according to the requirements. As this period of time passed, the city walls construction was gradually coming to an end. The areas that originally belonged to the wilderness had all been incorporated into the scope of the giant city, used to accommodate the original and new residents. With the expansion of the megacity, the city would no longer be just a sanctuary. Its functions would also become more comprehensive. The Nameless City was developing at a high speed, and Tang Zhens experiment was also smooth. Under the continuous feeding of the impurities, the growth of the tree of rules was quite gratifying. It wouldnt take too long for the tree of rules to mature. The effects of the impure crystal had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. In the beginning, he had been worried that there would be a mutation, but he had underestimated the power of the tree of rules. Even if it absorbed the impurities of the crystals, causing its color to turn black and grow rapidly, it was still in a controllable state. Tang Zhen monitored the entire process and similarly did not discover any accidents. It was as if he had unintentionally discovered a new way to make money, and it was the kind that made a lot of money. An item like the impure crystal would definitely be able to sell for a high price and bring Tang Zhen additional income. This was an item that was unique to Tang Zhen. Even if outsiders wanted to make it, they could not find the required raw materials in the origin realm. If he encountered a cultivator who cultivated a tree of rules but had never succeeded, Tang Zhen could introduce the impurities to the other party. If the other party wanted it, he would exchange it with nomological particles. Of course, such a business would rarely have the opportunity to open, but once it opened, it would make a lot of money. In the process of cultivating the tree of rules, Tang Zhen had been collecting information about the origin realm, especially information related to cultivators in Lou Cheng. He would not miss out on any information. Through the information he gathered, Tang Zhen knew that in this world, the cultivators in loucheng were also a force. Compared to the local cultivators, Lou Chengs cultivators were more low-key and rarely revealed their origins. The low-level local cultivators had no chance to come into contact with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They didnt even know of their existence. Only the high-level cultivators knew about the existence of cultivators in Lou city, and there were more or less disputes. The two native powerhouses suppressed by Tang Zhen had dealt with the cultivators of loucheng before and had more or less suffered some losses. It was for this reason that they hated Lou Chengs cultivators and even used Tang Zhen as a punching bag. He originally thought that Tang Zhen, who had just arrived, was a weakling that could be bullied by anyone. Killing him would be enough to vent his anger. In the end, they did not expect that the three local powerhouses would still be beaten to a pulp by Tang Zhen despite working together. When Tang Zhen asked, the two cultivators, black mist and Vajra, told him about the details of their grievances. However, the information provided by the other party was not of much use. It was even unable to allow Tang Zhen to determine the war zone that the other party was in. The world of loucheng was too big and there were too many cultivators. How could Tang Zhen know all of them? Furthermore, these cultivators seemed to be deliberately hiding their identities, changing their appearances with a mere thought. Including Tang Zhen, he would also hide his identity information when he came into contact with unfamiliar cultivators from Lou Cheng. The purpose of this was to avoid alerting the enemy and causing adverse effects to himself. If he wanted to contact the cultivators in the city or find his enemies, he had to do it himself. Tang Zhen made up his mind. After the cultivation of the tree of rules was completed, he would personally head to the gathering place of loucheng cultivators. He would personally find his enemy and end the grudges between them. Time passed slowly, and the tree of rules in The Nameless City was about to reach a height of a thousand meters. During this period of time, the cultivators inside and outside The Nameless City would raise their heads to look up from time to time. No one wanted to miss the moment when the tree of rules became successful. It was said that when the tree of rules matured, there would definitely be a miracle. Anyone in the area under the shade would have the opportunity to obtain great benefits. Although the rumors were widespread, there were very few people who had personally experienced it. It was only because such incidents were too rare that they had not encountered one in a long time. Moreover, they would deliberately block the news. Even if they did encounter one, ordinary cultivators were not qualified to participate. This kind of once-in-a-ten-thousand -years good thing must be shared with those close to him, and outsiders were not qualified to obtain it. Originally, the cultivators had thought that The Nameless City would also drive out outsiders and let the residents of the city enjoy the benefits alone. Many cultivators even considered joining The Nameless City to avoid missing out on such a God-given opportunity. No one would have thought that just as they were worried, The Nameless City would take the initiative to make an announcement. The growth of the tree of rules was a major event in the cultivation world, which had great benefits for cultivators. Such a blessing did not only belong to The Nameless City, but also to all the cultivators in the origin realm. The Nameless City did not dare to enjoy the Fortune alone, so it invited the cultivators of the gathering place to participate in the celebration of the tree of rules. At the same time, they also spread the news and invited cultivators from all over the world to participate. As long as they reached The Nameless City within the deadline, they could participate in this event for free. After this news was released, it immediately triggered a burst of cheers. Many cultivators felt that it was unbelievable. It was indeed surprising that The Nameless City was so forthright. Many cultivators felt that The Nameless City was trying to win peoples hearts and take the opportunity to establish its prestige. At the same time, some cultivators felt that The Nameless City had ulterior motives and was definitely taking the opportunity to do something. Although they were full of doubts, they did not leave. Instead, more cultivators came after hearing the news. Since there was a chance to share this kind of rare fortune, there was no reason to miss it.. Chapter 3324 - Chapter 3324: Famous all over the world, the divine Tree has become a material! Chapter 3324: Famous all over the world, the divine Tree has become a material! Translator: 549690339 The Nameless City once again became famous. Compared to the previous rumors, the news this time was enough to move any cultivator. The tree of rules is about to mature, and we sincerely invite cultivators from all over the world to gather and witness and enjoy this amazing fate grand ceremony together. Every participating witness would receive great benefits, and the lucky ones could even form a rule seed. No cultivator could refuse such a temptation. The moment they received the news, the cultivators all set off for The Nameless City, no matter what side they were on. Even as an enemy, they had to rush to the scene when such a good thing came to them. If someone were to stop them, a fierce battle would be inevitable. Everyone knew very well that if they missed such a good thing, it would be too late to regret it. The cultivators were very impressed by the courage of The Nameless City. It could actually make such a bold move. No matter what The Nameless City was up to, this matter alone was enough to attract the admiration of many cultivators of the origin realm. As time passed, cultivators from all over gathered in The Nameless City, making the land more and more lively. Cultivators who could fly in the sky and burrow underground would always be limited by the area, and traveling millions of miles was a piece of cake. There must be more cultivators trekking along the way, and it would not take long for them to reach The Nameless City. After every cultivator arrived, they would first observe the tree of rules to distinguish whether the rumors were true or false. When they saw the tree of rules, which was as black as ink, covering the sky like a dark cloud, they were all shocked. At this moment, cultivators from thousands of races gathered around The Nameless City. Many rare races also appeared. Most cultivators would deliberately conceal their figures, not wanting to expose their true identities. However, there were also some cultivators who acted very ostentatiously, afraid that others wouldnt know where they came from. The purpose of doing so might be to show off their strength and hope that the ruler of the nameless megacity could see it. Before the cultivators organizations arrived, they would definitely ask around and collect all kinds of information about The Nameless City. Many organizations saw the retreat of Kongtong city as proof of their strength. After confirming that there were powerhouses in the city, no one was willing to provoke The Nameless City if it was not necessary. Not only would he not gain any benefits, he would also suffer losses and make a powerful enemy for no reason. However, that was in the past. The gains did not make up for the losses of provoking The Nameless City. But now, it was different. With the tree of rules, the value of The Nameless City increased rapidly. Just the tree of rules alone would attract countless powerhouses, who would think of ways to take it for themselves. The organizations that had been uninterested in The Nameless City in the past would also be interested in it again. Once they occupied it, they could transform it into the base camp of the cultivators organizations. With this tree of rules, it would easily become a legacy of ten thousand years, or even longer. The world was bustling with activity for profit, and the cultivation world was the same. Although hehe city was powerful, there were many other cultivator organizations that thought they were not too bad. What hehe city didnt dare to do didnt mean that they didnt dare to do it. Although he was coveting it, there were some things that couldnt be rushed. He had to have absolute confidence before he could act. Organizations with various thoughts gathered outside The Nameless City. When they met each other, they would greet each other hypocritically. Many cultivators would find a place to cultivate after they arrived. The purpose of this was to better communicate with the tree of rules and strive to achieve the realm of man and tree as one. It was said that this method could increase the chances of condensing the seed of rules. The more communication between man and tree, the deeper the comprehension, and the higher the probability of forming the seed of rules. Many cultivators had their own secrets and methods when they condensed the seeds of rules, and they firmly believed that they would be able to reap the benefits. If a cultivator successfully condensed it and was willing to share his experience, he would be regarded as a guide by the cultivators. He always kept it in mind and followed the law, hoping that he could also condense the seed of rules. It was for this reason that there were all kinds of strange scenes outside The Nameless City. There were cultivators setting up arrays around them, some were constantly praying, and there were even cultivators who were dancing strange dances and shouting at the tree of rules. It was absolutely not an exaggeration to say that it was a group of demons dancing wildly. But even so, the cultivators took it for granted and even tried to learn from it. Seeking for answers on the path of cultivation would bring about all kinds of unimaginable things. As long as one could achieve their goal, even the most outrageous behavior was acceptable. The stronger organizations would occupy better areas, while the weaker cultivators would hide in the corners. He had to be careful when he encountered such a matter and never let his mind be blinded by profit. The more benefits were involved, the easier it was for disputes to occur. If one was swept up in it, it was easy to end up without a corpse. Without sufficient strength, one should stay as far away from the center of the vortex as possible and lick the soup while others were eating. It might sound a little humble, but it was the true way of survival. In the face of the cultivators who had gathered from all directions, The Nameless City did not have much reaction. The residents did not take the initiative to leave the city to greet the foreign cultivators. To be able to let a foreign cultivator, who had never lived before, enjoy the wonderful fate of the tree of rules, was already a considerable favor. He had already given out enough benefits, so there was no need to serve foreign cultivators, lest people misunderstand that The Nameless City had evil intentions. This was a strange phenomenon in the cultivation world. Once one was used to indifference and killing, one could not stand excessive enthusiasm at all. If he was too enthusiastic, it would cause misunderstandings and people would be on guard at all times. Moreover, as a landlord, he had to maintain his dignity. As the saying goes, the more you talk, the more you lose. If a cultivator harbored evil intentions and took advantage of this opportunity to deliberately make things difficult for them, wouldnt that be asking for trouble? Therefore, the residents of the giant city completely ignored the foreign cultivators and just let them do whatever they wanted outside the city. As long as it didnt affect The Nameless City, the residents of the city wouldnt care even if the foreign cultivators killed until there was a river of blood. It was also Tang Zhens order to invite the cultivators from all over the world to participate in the Grand meeting in The Nameless City. If it was the residents of the giant city, they would have covered it up, so how could such a thing happen? In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and the crucial moment was about to arrive. Countless cultivators stood still on the ground, silently waiting for the tree of rules to mature, and the residents of the giant city were even more so. To them, this event was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. They could not miss it no matter what. Under the anticipation of the cultivators from all directions, the size of the nomological art rapidly increased, and it was getting closer and closer to the height of a thousand meters. The cultivators inside and outside the city were staring at the tree of rules, their eyes full of excitement and anticipation. It was as if he had stepped onto the path of cultivation and come into contact with the profoundness of the laws of heaven and earth. The excitement in his heart was indescribable. The tree of rules also seemed to have a premonition that its body would undergo a qualitative change soon, so it desperately absorbed the impurities. The sky near The Nameless City quickly darkened, as if night was about to fall. The original extreme realm was not an ordinary world. Naturally, there was no night. Such an abnormal scene made the cultivators feel a little uneasy. Fortunately, the darkness only appeared in the sky above their heads and did not affect the earth too much. Just as the sky was getting darker and darker, as if it was about to fall, there was a sudden burst of multicolored light. Laws started to appear at this moment, including everything in this world. Then, they turned into Starlight and scattered down. The seven-colored Starlight did not go anywhere else. Instead, it floated towards the tree of laws and hung on the crown of the tree of laws. This scene was like a flower blooming in the area of laws. It was extremely stunning and beautiful. the flower of rules bloomed, the tree of God became a material, and the spiritual seed Suan ni was born. Outside The Nameless City, many knowledgeable cultivators were mumbling to themselves in excitement. This was because at this moment, the tree of rules had already matured, and the most anticipated miracle was about to descend.. Chapter 3325 - Chapter 3325: The arrival of an opportunity (1) Chapter 3325: The arrival of an opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 The tree of rules had become a material and triggered a natural phenomenon. The laws of the heaven and earth instantly took form, becoming visible to the naked eye. However, this did not last for too long. After the collapse of the rule force, it gathered on the tree of rules again, looking like a blooming flower. The flower was colorful and looked exceptionally beautiful. Although the scenery was beautiful and spectacular, the cultivators were not in the mood to appreciate it. Instead, they tried to count the number of flowers. At this moment, the cultivators were getting more and more excited. According to the rumors, the number of flowers the tree of rules bloomed would determine the number of seeds it could produce in the future. This tree full of flowers dazzled the eyes of the cultivators, and at the same time gave rise to an irrepressible yearning. Which one of these law flowers had fate with him? Cultivators didnt dare to ask for too much. As long as they could sense a law flower, it would be an extremely lucky thing. As long as there was a reaction and they could ensure a persistent communication, it was possible to obtain the seed of laws after the flower fell. unbelievable! How many flowers are there? Many cultivators muttered to themselves, their faces full of uncontrollable shock. The scene in front of them was too shocking. The crown of the tree of rules had already been completely covered. Even if a cultivators divine sense covered it, they would not be able to clearly distinguish the number. There were also some cultivators who had seen the tree of rules and had even successfully condensed the seed of rules. However, the tree of rules in the nameless megacity had still shocked them from the beginning until now. According to the current number of flowers, it was likely that every cultivator would have a chance to get one. After realizing this, the cultivators became more and more excited, and their hearts were filled with anticipation. They could not wait to take root and stay in The Nameless City until they formed the seed of rules. Originally, they had been waiting to watch the show or to take advantage of the situation, but now they were completely different. The attraction of The Nameless City had begun to increase exponentially, to the point where cultivators could not give up on it. They might not even be willing to leave even if they were chased away by soldiers. There were even more cultivators who couldnt suppress the greed in their hearts. The more they wanted to occupy The Nameless City. Seeing the tree full of flowers, the cultivators became more and more expectant. What was the so-called strange fate like? After all, most of the information in this area came from rumors, and few people had seen it with their own eyes. Under everyones watchful eyes, the tree of rules shook violently for a moment before completely stretching out. The original tree of laws could only be considered a chaotic dark cloud, giving people a vague feeling. However, the tree of chaos now really had the shape of a big tree and looked as pure as black glass. Coupled with the colorful flowers on the tree, it exuded a mysterious and majestic aura that seemed to baptize ones state of mind. The cultivators were inexplicably overjoyed and immediately thought of another ability of the tree of rules, which was to purify the soul of a cultivator. Under normal circumstances, the tree of rules would only help cultivators clean up the toxins accumulated during their cultivation, and it would only affect the cultivators body. As for the cultivators mind, it would not be enhanced or adjusted. However, under certain special circumstances, the tree of rules could also activate a hidden function to help cultivators recuperate in the mental aspect. No matter what kind of hearts devil or the soul injury left behind by cultivation, it was possible to recover under such circumstances. It was just that the probability of such a situation happening was extremely low, and it was entirely up to luck to encounter it. However, they didnt expect to encounter such a rare event in The Nameless City, which made them extremely excited. Snowflakes of light continued to fall from the tree of rules and then flew into the bodies of the cultivators. All sorts of soul injuries were healing rapidly at this moment, which made the cultivators even more excited. The tree of rules had matured and allowed the cultivators to obtain benefits, but they also looked forward to more benefits descending. Many cultivators were cheering loudly at the tree of rules to express their gratitude. As if sensing the joy of the cultivators, the tree of rules trembled even more violently, and at the same time, balls of light fell from the sky. Compared to the falling light spots, the real benefits were hidden in these large masses of light. The miraculous encounters that cultivators spoke of included this kind of situation, where treasures were randomly scattered by the tree of rules. As long as the cultivators were fated, they would definitely be able to obtain it. The spectating cultivators immediately became excited and began to prepare to snatch these divine items. However, he soon discovered that cultivators couldnt touch the light balls that fell from the sky. Just like the tree of rules, it was in a space that cultivators couldnt touch, and it could also be seen but couldnt be touched. Snatching the ball of light was just wishful thinking. When they saw the ball of light floating towards them, many cultivators were excited, thinking that they had gained the favor of a divine object. However, in the blink of an eye, the ball of light had flown elsewhere, leaving the excited cultivators extremely disappointed. They immediately chased after it and gathered in the direction of the ball of light. They even wanted to hold it in their arms. However, the light orbs passed through his body and continued to fly aimlessly. Some of them even disappeared in an instant. This meant that the ball of light had already found its owner, and other cultivators would no longer be able to get it. The cultivator who obtained the ball of light was secretly happy, but he didnt show it. The cultivators who didnt get it were depressed and lamented that they werent fated to get it. Without waiting for too long, all the light balls disappeared, and the cultivators who didnt get them were extremely regretful. There were too many wolves and too little meat. Moreover, it also required luck, so it was impossible for everyone to get it. The eyes of many cultivators became dangerous as they secretly searched for the lucky one who might get the ball of light. They knew in their hearts that it wouldnt be long before those lucky guys would be exposed. At that time, he would then take action and snatch the opportunities of others. Of course, the targets of snatching were only the cultivators outside the city. No one dared to snatch the opportunities of the residents of the giant city. It didnt take long before the bodies of some cultivators suddenly flashed with light. The surrounding cultivators immediately dodged to the side, their faces filled with excitement and anticipation. The appearance of such a special state indicated that the light ball they had just obtained was about to explode. In the face of such a situation, the lucky ones were extremely depressed, because they could no longer hide. If one wanted to guard the opportunity, one had to rely on ones strength. Otherwise, it would definitely be snatched by others. The companions of some of the lucky ones immediately stood guard at the side and looked around with vigilant eyes. This was to protect their companions and prevent other cultivators from snatching it. The cultivators without companions could only think of ways to hide. However, no matter where they went, they were stared at like hungry wolves. Left with no other choice, these cultivators rushed to the demon breeding ground, which was their only sanctuary. Unless those coveting it went crazy, they wouldnt dare to enter the breeding ground of the magical beasts. That would be the same as seeking their own death. After the lucky ones entered, they could request to join The Nameless City and get a chance to escape. At this moment, outside The Nameless City, there were moving light balls everywhere, becoming the focus of all the cultivators. Soon, light pillars appeared above the cultivators heads, and all kinds of items slowly condensed. Anyone with a discerning eye could see at a glance that these special items were all godly items condensed from rule power! Chapter 3326 - Chapter 3326: The chaotic battle outside the city (1) Chapter 3326: The chaotic battle outside the city (1) Translator: 549690339 The rule force turned into a ball of light and entered the cultivators body, fusing with each other. It would also condense into various items according to the cultivators desires or some mysterious things. There was no fixed shape for these items, and no one knew what they looked like until the last moment. Because they were condensed from rule force, each item could be called a rule god weapon. In this world, every piece of equipment that could mobilize the power of rules would be crazily fought over by cultivators. Treasures moved peoples hearts, not to mention a divine artifact. Even if I have to pay the price, I must snatch these divine artifacts! Many cultivators had the same thought, and their eyes became more and more dangerous. When the opportunity arrived, it also represented the arrival of danger, causing the atmosphere outside the anonymous city to become more and more tense. As if in response to the tree of rules, the light balls above the cultivators heads also became unstable. The objects floating in the air had become clearer, and their general shape could be seen. As for what its specific use was, he was not clear at all. Whether it was a heaven-defying divine skill or an ordinary skill, they had to wait until the last moment to find out. However, as long as rule power could be mobilized, it was definitely not something of little value. The specific effect would depend on how the cultivators operated. Compared to the tension outside the city, the residents of The Nameless City were obviously more relaxed. At least, after getting the opportunity, they would not have to be on tenterhooks, and the residents of the giant city would not snatch it. Regardless of whether they were inside or outside the city, all the cultivators were holding their breath and waiting for the last moment to arrive. The starry power of rules continued to fall, like falling snow, and integrated into the items, making them more solid. More and more cultivators had already made their preparations in secret and were trying to snatch these divine weapons. Compared to the cultivators outside the city who were on tenterhooks, the cultivators who had rushed into the monster breeding ground were clearly under less pressure. Although he was in the runic magic circle and was restricted by the power of the runic magic circle, he did not need to worry about others snatching his benefits. No matter if it was the residents of the giant city or the monsters, including the imprisoned cultivators, they could not affect these cultivators. Perhaps, only Tang Zhen alone could snatch their opportunities. However, with Tang Zhens status and means, he simply looked down on these so-called divine weapons. It was even more impossible for him to snatch them. Time flew by, and the divine weapons condensation finally reached the final step. A blinding light shot up into the sky. The item floating in the air had finally taken shape, and the rule force spread out at the same time. Do it! More than one cultivator gave the order. One figure after another rushed over, locking onto the divine weapon bestowed by the heavens. Kill! This divine artifact is mine, get lost! Hehe, if you want it, youll have to rely on your own abilities! The area outside the city was in chaos as the greedy cultivators fought each other. The sound of roars and weapons clashing actually shot into the sky. Cultivators who cultivated their physical bodies were obviously more hot-blooded and brutal in battle. The lucky ones with the treasures were filled with fear and anger when they faced the vicious cultivators. They had obtained an opportunity, but they might not be able to protect it. It was very likely that it would fall into the hands of others. Driven by fear and anger, the lucky cultivators activated the divine weapons in their hands. Crack! With a muffled sound, countless cracks appeared on the ground, and it instantly turned into a bottomless abyss. Many cultivators were caught off guard and fell into the crack. Before they could fly away, the crack closed up again in an instant. Not far away, a cultivator was holding a stone with an ancient rune carved on it. He was the lucky one in the eyes of the cultivators, but at the same time, he was the target of the snatching. He was forced to use the divine weapon to counterattack. The ability of this divine weapon was to create cracks in the ground within a radius of several thousand meters. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding earth caved in again, leaving only the cultivators position unscathed. It was like an isolated island that was in imminent danger. At the moment of danger, the cultivators rose into the air one after another to avoid being swallowed by the terrifying crack. Although the divine weapon could release the power of rules, it was repaired automatically in the blink of an eye, and the earth was restored to its original state. Using this characteristic of destruction and restoration, the divine weapon created countless cracks, making it impossible for the enemy to attack from the ground. Of course, most cultivators had the ability to fly, so they could avoid being devoured as long as they left the ground. This kind of divine weapon was very destructive and could easily destroy a city, but it was not very effective against cultivators. The cultivator controlling the divine weapon was quite ruthless. He actually jumped into the crack and was swallowed by the earth. Those who dared to do this were definitely not seeking death, but they already had a way to escape. Seeing that their target had escaped, the cultivators were angry and anxious. Some even drilled into the ground to give chase. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they would not give up until they achieved their goal. On the battlefield not far away, there was a cultivator who had obtained a divine weapon. He was covered in lava. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a lava giant that was thousands of feet tall and attacked the surrounding cultivators. With a wave of his hand, lava rolled down, and blazing flames were everywhere. The huge fist hit the ground, and the earth shook as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. When mortals faced such a scene, they would be powerless to resist and would be killed easily. However, for cultivators, they might be able to fight against the terrifying flame giant. The other party relied on the power of the divine weapon and simply couldnt hold on for long. He only needed to be a little more careful. Although the power of a divine weapon was powerful, and the power of rules was equally terrifying, it also depended on who was using it. In the face of the greedy cultivators who were like wolves and tigers, the lucky ones with divine artifacts were in an increasingly difficult situation. The power of the divine weapons were definitely different, and not all of them were suitable for battle. In a short period of time, many cultivators divine weapons had been snatched away, and they were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood. The cultivators who managed to snatch the divine weapons became the targets of other cultivators. They fought with each other until the sky turned dark. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who had obtained powerful divine artifacts and were killing in all directions. The cultivators who tried to snatch it were all killed, and they paid the price for their greed. For example, a cultivator with terrifying cracks all over his body looked like a broken statue that had been put back together. Black cracks kept appearing within a few thousand meters of him, enough to tear and cut any hard object. The power of the spatial crack was equivalent to a sharp blade cutting through paper. It was an irresistible destruction. The cultivators who couldnt Dodge in time were cut into pieces. They had no chance to Dodge. Under normal circumstances, cultivators were not afraid of this kind of cutting. Their strong bodies could even be reborn from a drop of blood. With a body that had completely turned into energy, he did not have to worry about death even if his head was cut off. However, if it was targeted by a specific method or special injury, it would be very difficult for the broken body to heal. Even if they were killed, it was absolutely normal. After killing many enemies, this cultivator was also close to the end of his life. The price of using a divine weapon above his level was equally huge. The cultivator understood his situation. He was using the divine weapons deterrence to quickly approach The Nameless City. When he reached the front of the monster breeding ground, the cultivator turned around with a cold smile and jumped in without hesitation.. Chapter 3327 - Chapter 3327: Not giving up on the thieving heart (1) Chapter 3327: Not giving up on the thieving heart (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle became more and more intense, and the divine weapons of rules kept changing owners. This kind of divine weapon that descended from the heavens was not an auspicious sign. Instead, it was the source of disaster. If one wanted to obtain an opportunity, one had to pay a price, even their own life. However, in most cases, even if one paid a huge price, they would still end up with nothing. The situation of the cultivators who were besieged and chased became more and more difficult. Only a few managed to escape successfully. Even if they belonged to some organization and had companions to protect them, they still couldnt resist the countless cultivators. Facing the threat of death, the cultivators could only find a way out. For many cultivators, the demon breeding farm in The Nameless City was a place they would avoid like the plague. Once one entered by mistake, it was very difficult to escape. From the start of its operation until now, not a single prisoner had escaped. This was enough to prove the power of the runic magic circle. However, at this moment, many cultivators saw the dangerous demon breeding ground as the ideal sanctuary. Even if they might not be able to escape after going in, it was still much better than having their divine artifacts stolen outside and ending up with nothing. Even though the simplest method was to give up the divine weapon, how many cultivators could do this? There were even some greedy cultivators who rushed into the monster breeding ground, confident that they could escape unscathed. In the end, he realized that there was no way to escape after entering the demon breeding ground. Such a chaotic scene lasted for quite a long time. the residents of the giant city stood on the city wall and watched silently. As long as it didnt affect The Nameless City, he didnt need to care about the chaos in the outside world. After all, the situation was very special. Of course, this was only for now. After the Grand ceremony was over, such a situation was not allowed to happen again. Otherwise, it would be a provocation, and The Nameless City would lose its face. This Festival was a rare opportunity for The Nameless City. Not only could he take advantage of this opportunity to make The Nameless City famous, but he could also get rich. After witnessing the growth of the tree of rules with their own eyes, the cultivators would definitely not miss the opportunity to condense a seed of rules. This wasnt a matter of willingness, but a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that no one would easily miss. If one wanted to condense a rule seed, they had to pay a corresponding fee, which was a matter of course. There was another benefit, which was to protect The Nameless City indirectly. The cultivators who tried to condense the seed of rules would definitely not want others to disrupt their cultivation. If an enemy threatened The Nameless City, it would be equivalent to the enemy of the cultivators. Even if they didnt fight in person, they would definitely be more inclined to The Nameless City. It was more suitable for foreign cultivators to issue missions and earn more rule particles. At the same time, he could also win over peoples hearts. At the same time, they could also use the advantage of being a host to observe and recruit these foreign cultivators, thus allowing the strength of the nameless giant city to continue to increase. Since the formation of the tree of rules, The Nameless City was no longer unknown and had become the focus of attention of many cultivators. When the darkness in the sky dissipated, everything seemed to have returned to normal, and the intense fighting gradually stopped. Those divine artifacts that descended from the heavens also had a temporary owner now. However, if one wanted to protect and preserve it, one must have enough strength. Otherwise, it would fall into the hands of others sooner or later. The residents of The Nameless City had a new beginning. The formation of the tree of rules meant that from now on, they could comprehend and condense the seeds of rules. Not to mention whether or not he had successfully condensed it, it was already quite rare to have such an opportunity. Only the residents of the giant city had such an opportunity. Otherwise, even if they had money, they might not be able to get it. If one day, he could successfully form a rule seed, his path of cultivation would definitely be smoother, and he would have the opportunity to climb to a higher realm. Today, the residents of the city were all full of motivation, trying to achieve amazing results. Although they were all residents of the same city, they had obtained a divine weapon bestowed by the heavens and condensed a rule seed. Their treatment would definitely be completely different. No matter what, only cultivators with greater potential could get more cultivation resources. This was especially true in the origin realm. In this unique world, cultivators were required to fight for everything with their own strength. Although the tree of rules had already matured, the cultivation still had to continue, but there was no need to use the impure crystals. The daily cultivation of the residents of the giant city could provide enough nutrients to ensure the normal growth of the tree of rules. In fact, the matter was not over yet. A new crisis had arrived, and it was caused by the greedy cultivators outside the city. They coveted the tree of rules and wanted to seize the nameless megacity in passing, completely controlling this land with great potential. Whether it was the tree of rules or the divine devil breeding ground, they both had great value. Not to mention that this giant city itself already possessed an extremely great value. Due to Tang Zhens special cultivation method, the strength of the residents of the giant city had already increased rapidly. However, Tang Zhens existence caused those covetous people to have scruples in their hearts. They would definitely not dare to act rashly. He had to have enough confidence to severely injure Tang Zhen or even kill him. They definitely couldnt be like the last time, when a total of three experts made a move, but in the end, two of them were directly suppressed by Tang Zhen. As this matter spread, it became a laughingstock in some cultivator circles. The three powerhouses attacked together, but they couldnt deal with a foreign cultivator. It sounded like they were really useless. They had slandered the king Kong black mist and the escaping horned demons. However, through this matter, it had also proven that Tang Zhens strength was not something that an ordinary expert could compare to. If they wanted to deal with Tang Zhen, they would need at least three or more experts. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would repeat the same mistake. As for the level of the master, it was not easy to define. The division of strength in the origin realm was very vague. When a cultivators physical body was cultivated to the extreme, the next step was to find ways to condense rules. This resulted in a difference in strength. After reaching a certain level, one could be called a super expert and have the right to control an area. In this world, there were quite a few super experts, just outside The Nameless City. When they heard the news, they gathered in The Nameless City, wanting to obtain more benefits. It was these cultivators who coveted The Nameless City and tried to take it for themselves. Little did they know that The Nameless City was a hidden trap, waiting for them to jump into it. If someone dared to target The Nameless City, it meant that the strength they had shown was still not enough to deter the cultivators from all directions. Under such circumstances, it was necessary to show the strength of The Nameless City again through some things. The Super powerhouses outside the city were obviously the best targets. In truth, Tang Zhen was even more looking forward to the arrival of a true super expert. This way, he would be able to save the effort of searching for them. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that a true expert would not easily make a move. This was especially the case after understanding Tang Zhens strength. If one had not reached the God King level, one would not possess an absolute advantage in strength. One would not have the qualifications to be viewed seriously by Tang Zhen. It was a fools dream to think that he could kill Tang Zhen! Chapter 3328 - Chapter 3328: The difficulty of condensing the rule seeds 1 Chapter 3328: The difficulty of condensing the rule seeds 1 Translator: 549690339 He planted the parasol tree to attract the Phoenix. Tang Zhens current method actually had the same effect as using a different approach. If not for this tree of laws, how would he be able to catch the big fish he wanted? Tang Zhen had enough confidence in protecting the tree of laws. He wouldnt be secretive. He only wanted to obtain a short period of peace, but he would leave behind too many hidden dangers. If there was truly a challenge and danger, Tang Zhen would instead be filled with anticipation and hope that it would arrive a moment earlier. While monitoring the movements of the outside world, Tang Zhen was also communicating with the tree of rules in an attempt to condense a rule seed. The cultivators of the origin realm all wanted to form the seeds of rules, and so did Tang Zhen. Previously, he did not care about the cost and cultivated the tree of rules with all his might in order to condense his comprehension without any restrictions. He would control the rules of his own things, so he didnt have to worry about outsiders making things difficult for him. In fact, many cultivators had similar ideas, but they didnt have the ability to realize them. Before Tang Zhen did anything, he was like other cultivators. He was unable to determine if he would succeed. The final success of the tree of rules was related to Tang Zhens strength and his mysterious luck. Tang Zhen had already found out how to condense the rule seed. If a cultivator wanted to condense a law seed, they had to find a flower that could communicate with them among the law flowers in the tree. This was the first step, the key to nurturing the nomological seeds, and there was no limit to the number. If he was lucky enough, he would be able to communicate with hundreds or thousands of rule flowers without any problems. The next step was the same as the breeding of the tree of rules. He had to constantly communicate with it until the moment of successful breeding came. The process of communication might be long or short, but most cultivators would end up wasting their efforts. This was the most helpless part. This was because a rule force flower would not only communicate with a single cultivator. Instead, every cultivator was qualified to establish a connection with it. However, whoever could obtain it in the end would completely depend on luck. It was not something that could be obtained just by being stronger. They had even persisted for many years, but in the end, no one had obtained it, and all of them had been busy in vain. In order to condense the seeds of rules, some cultivators would use the method of casting a wide net and communicate with as many rule flowers as possible. Such a method was not considered a trick. If the rule seeds were randomly generated, this method might increase the probability of obtaining them. However, the facts proved that this method was by no means feasible. Many cultivators wasted a long time and communicated with many rule flowers, but in the end, they gained nothing. He couldnt be loyal to her, and he definitely couldnt be promiscuous. Many cultivators didnt believe it. They thought that it wasnt impossible, but that there was a problem with the method. They kept changing their methods, trying to prove that there was a shortcut to condensing the seed of rules through their own experiments. Whether it was the mortal world or the cultivation world, there was never a lack of such people. They believed that there were shortcuts in everything, and they persevered in their search. Some lucky guys were indeed able to find some shortcuts and gain benefits from it. How could he know that these shortcuts might have already existed, just that they had not been discovered in the past? However, the facts had proven that shortcuts were not everywhere. Many shortcuts might connect to the abyss. The cultivators who were full of the spirit of research persevered in finding shortcuts. They used their time and energy to prove one thing. There was indeed no shortcut in condensing the seed of rules. Fortunately, in this world, cultivators had long lifespans. As long as there were no accidents, they would not die. Otherwise, these cultivators who were exploring would have died with regrets, lamenting the long time they had wasted. However, in the cultivation world, there was never a lack of explorers. This was the most outstanding quality of cultivators. Tang Zhen, who had just succeeded in his experiment, was similarly not used to leaving things to fate. He was an unusually persistent Explorer. Although he was a cultivator of the tree of rules, he did not have any special privileges. When he was comprehending the seed of rules, he was no different from other cultivators. Although this was the truth, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would not be able to obtain any benefits. It only depended on how he copied it. However, every cultivator knew that no matter how many benefits they obtained, they couldnt be compared to the seed of rules. If Tang Zhen wanted to quickly raise his strength and aspired to become a Godking, he would need to learn how to find other ways. A moderate approach might be very safe, but it would be meaningless if one did not become a Godking. However, 99% of cultivators would be stuck at this step and would not be able to reach the end. If Tang Zhen didnt want this to happen, he would have to use his brain more. With the successful cultivation of the tree of rules, Tang Zhen once again had the idea of creating a flower of rules and was prepared to create a miracle. Only by doing so would he be able to obtain more law seeds and increase his chances of becoming a god King. However, as for how to do it, he needed to plan it carefully and continuously try it out. Even if he did, he might not succeed. No matter what the result was, one must not lack the courage to try, or there would never be a chance of success. Just like the other cultivators, Tang Zhens mental energy turned into thin threads and constantly touched those law flowers. However, the result of touching it was that there was nothing. The flower of rules was the same as the tree of rules. It was an existence that could be seen but couldnt be touched, existing in a special space. Only by chance would they appear on their own, or else there would be no reaction at all. Just the first step had already made Tang Zhen experience the difficulty. This was because his mental energy had turned into countless fine threads and touched all the flowers of rules, but he had not been able to communicate with any of them. Although he did not succeed, Tang Zhen knew the number of rule flowers. There was a total of 99919. He was only one flower away from a hundred thousand. Tang Zhen was not the only one who was searching. The cultivators inside and outside The Nameless City were doing the same thing. The spiritual energy in the sky was almost tangible, and it was filled with the spiritual energy threads that the cultivators had condensed. Of course, the spiritual awareness of these cultivators was in a closed state, and they would not easily communicate with others. Otherwise, in the blink of an eye, he would be attacked by countless spiritual power, and a little carelessness would lead to the explosion of his sea of consciousness. Most of the cultivators had not gained anything yet, but they had been persevering. This was because cultivators knew that this was a very long process and they should not try it if they did not have enough patience. The majority of cultivators who had comprehended it were those who had sat there for a hundred years without gaining anything. Tang Zhen comprehended for a very long time, but he similarly did not gain anything. Even if they were mentally prepared, such an outcome still made them sigh. Just as the cultivators were seriously communicating, a flower of rules on the crown of the tree suddenly flashed. A large cluster of seven-colored light spots gushed out from the flower, like a firework blooming. The cultivators who were trying to communicate witnessed this scene and sighed in their hearts. Did Yingying successfully communicate with him? what a lucky guy. Im so jealous that I want to punch him! its good that someone has succeeded. This means that theres hope for everyone. While feeling envious and jealous, the cultivators became more confident and began to communicate more patiently. Although the connection with the rule flower was only the first step in condensing the rule seed, it was definitely far ahead of most cultivators. Tang Zhen noticed this scene and his mind stirred slightly. He quickly locked onto the flower of laws that he had successfully communicated with. A stream of time power flowed, and like a video, it replayed the scene that had just happened. Not only was the image repeated, but everything near the target at that time was also repeated without the slightest error. Of course, he could only rewind time. He could not interfere with it unless he mastered the time rules of the origin realm. Tang Zhen had used the runic magic circle to record all the changes in the tree of laws for research purposes. Whether it was the rule tree or the rule flower, they were actually the manifestation of rule force. They were born from rules, so how could there be no rules to follow? Therefore, Tang Zhen believed that it was not that there were no rules. It was just that they had not been discovered.. Chapter 3329 - Chapter 3329: It’s indeed very special (1) Chapter 3329: Its indeed very special (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen wanted to use the time reversal to observe the difference between this flower of laws that had been activated and the other flowers. In the process of looking back, he analyzed it carefully to ensure that he didnt miss anything. Spatial fluctuations, spiritual energy fluctuations, all aspects had to be analyzed. At the same time, he had to lock onto the cultivator who had successfully communicated with him and analyze it with the other cultivators to see if it was because of the cultivator. The method of searching was very simple. Tang Zhen had been monitoring the surroundings and did not miss any corner. It was entirely possible to lock onto suspicious targets through the performance of these cultivators, and then further determine whether the other partys communication was successful. After some observation and analysis, he might be able to find some clues. Not long after, Tang Zhen found that lucky person. At this moment, he was trying to hide himself. It was obvious that he didnt want other cultivators to know that he was the lucky one who would be envied by others. The communication process between the cultivator and the flower of rules was constantly played in front of Tang Zhens eyes. He could see almost every detail. However, Tang Zhen did not find any abnormalities after repeatedly watching it hundreds of times, including that cultivator. If it wasnt for the successful communication, this ordinary cultivator would not have attracted Tang Zhens attention. This situation was not unexpected. If clues could be found so easily, the cultivators of the origin realm might have already known about it. The exploration of the flower of rules was certainly not limited to ordinary cultivators. Cultivators at the level of divine general would definitely participate in it. Condensing the seed of rules was the dream of all cultivators, and there was no difference in strength. However, compared to low-level cultivators, the stronger the cultivator, the higher the chance of discovering the secret of the rules. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear whether he had mastered an effective communication method. However, he knew that there was no similar news circulating in the outside world. It was a pity that the current circle was limited, and he was unable to come into contact with a true expert of the same level. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely inquire about it. If there was an effective communication method, Tang Zhen would definitely be willing to pay the price and Exchange with those super experts. It was a pity that the bait he had set up had only attracted a group of ignorant fools, and the true powerhouses had never appeared. Perhaps, he had seen through Tang Zhens plan and was currently hiding in the dark to observe. However, he did not intend to come into contact with him. When ones strength reached Tang Zhens level, there was no need to covet the tree of laws. It was very easy for him to find the place where he could comprehend the seed of laws. There was not much significance in controlling the tree of rules, and it could not increase the chances of obtaining the seed of rules. On the contrary, it would cost a lot. In this aspect, Tang Zhen had the most right to speak. Compared to the other divine generals, Tang Zhen had indeed invested a lot of resources. Although he didnt obtain the desired result, Tang Zhen wasnt discouraged. Instead, he continued to communicate and observe. Hundreds of millions of thoughts were spinning in his mind, analyzing and judging all kinds of possibilities. However, this method of analysis and reasoning could only be used on ordinary things. Everything related to rules could not be deduced normally. It was like a math problem. If the rules did not allow the calculation of the true answer, there was no way to get the correct answer. Perhaps it was because the tree of rules had just been formed, so it was easier to communicate with it. Soon, another lucky person successfully communicated with it. The waves of envy and jealousy had yet to die down when two more rule flowers were successfully communicated by cultivators. The shocked cultivators suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although the number of rule force flowers above his head was only one more to reach 100000, far surpassing many known rule force trees. However, all the cultivators were clear that the number of rule flowers had nothing to do with the success rate of the communication. However, the frequency of successful communication was obviously abnormal, which made the cultivators suspicious. Could it be that this special tree of laws had a much higher success rate than the others? Tang Zhen was also alarmed. Although he was the cultivator of the tree of rules, he knew nothing about the characteristics of this thing. In particular, this tree of laws was cultivated from the impure crystals of another world, so it could be said to be a hybrid. When the rules of the two worlds merged, even Tang Zhen was not clear about what would happen. The previous rapid growth was already an obvious abnormality, different from the other trees of law. Perhaps this extremely high rate of communication was the most unique feature of this black tree of laws. The condensed flower of laws was not as cold and difficult to communicate with as the other flowers of laws. However, the current situation could only be considered a coincidence. It would depend on how the situation developed. Tang Zhen faintly felt that there might really be a surprise waiting for him. The cultivators inside and outside The Nameless City all sped up their communication. If that was the case, no one wanted to miss such a precious opportunity. Tang Zhen did the same. Countless fine threads extended from his sea of spirit as he continued to probe the law flowers. All the cultivators were filled with anticipation, waiting for the surprise to come. In less than 15 minutes, three more flowers of rules burst out with brilliant light at the same time. Then, there were ten more, seventeen more, and hundreds more. In a short period of time, over a thousand rule flowers were successfully communicated, causing the entire sky to be bright. The star-like light spots filled the sky above The Nameless City. for cultivators, this was the most brilliant scenery, making them intoxicated and yearning. At this moment, they were more and more convinced that this tree of laws was different from the others. The success rate of communication with the flower of laws was even higher. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many cultivators to communicate in such a short time. This was simply unheard of. The cultivators who had successfully communicated with him could hardly suppress their excitement. He had finally taken the first step. The next thing he had to do was to do his best to condense the seed of rules. Even though it had nothing to do with hard work, it was still not enough. The cultivators who did not succeed had complicated feelings. They were both depressed and excited. The depressing thing was that he didnt exist among these successful people, which meant that his luck was terrible. However, there was also a reason for his excitement. If this situation could continue, he would have a chance of successfully communicating. Unless ones luck was terrible to the extreme, if one persisted, one would definitely have some expected gains. Among the lucky cultivators, there was also Tang Zhen who had just been lucky enough to communicate with a flower of laws. Without any warning, in the process of trying to communicate, he suddenly felt something. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally understood what was going on with the flower of laws. When ones mind power enters the flower of rules, it will be nurtured under the influence of the rule power, and can also sense the cultivator. In the following period of time, the cultivators had to communicate with the flower of rules and continuously transmit their mental energy. The purpose of doing so was to accelerate the maturity of the flower of rules and thus complete the nurturing of the seeds of rules. This series of processes was somewhat similar to the birth of life. The rule force flower was similarly promiscuous. It absorbed too much spiritual energy, but only one succeeded in the end. Or wait for thousands of years, but not a single one succeeded. Instead, they were all rejected. When faced with such a situation, the cultivators were all stunned. He had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.. Chapter 3330 - Chapter 3330: The solution to the problem (1) Chapter 3330: The solution to the problem (1) Translator: 549690339 After the communication between his spiritual energy and the flower of rules was completed, it would take a long time to nurture it until the seed of rules matured. Of course, the vast majority of waiting didnt yield any results. The most deceptive thing was that even if there was no hope, the cultivator wouldnt get any hint at all. The trapped cultivators had no idea if they had any hope of success or if they should decisively give up. After waiting for so many years in vain, the final result might be nothing. After successfully communicating with the flower of rules, according to the normal mode, he should have been able to continuously transmit his spiritual energy. The tree of rules absorbed the poison produced during cultivation, but the flower of rules was only interested in spiritual power. The former was like a good medicine, while the latter was more like a virus. The spiritual energy absorbed by the flower of rules was like a fetus in a mothers womb. It needed to be supplemented with sufficient nutrients, otherwise it would not be able to grow normally. Furthermore, the transmission of spiritual power could not be done too long apart, or the connection between them could be broken. Once that happened, it meant that all their efforts in the early stages had gone down the drain. In order to ensure the success of the breeding, cultivators would spare no effort, often sitting on the ground for hundreds of years, just to ensure the uninterrupted transmission of mental power. Only he knew the bitterness and bitterness of this period. The rule force flower that Tang Zhen had communicated with had accepted three streams of spiritual energy in succession. In the future, there would be other cultivators who would join in. They would compete with each other, but in the end, they might gain nothing. Although he had completed the communication, Tang Zhen was still at a loss at this moment. He was unable to find a single clue. He could only sense that his own spiritual energy was inside the flower of rules, and nothing else. The only thing he could do was to continuously transfer his spiritual power, and then he was not qualified to know the effect of the cultivation. Such a situation was somewhat like a wronged big head. But even so, the cultivators still rushed forward one after another, afraid that they would not get the opportunity to be wronged. Tang Zhen, who was lucky enough to successfully communicate with it, naturally would not easily give up this opportunity. He mimicked the other cultivators and transmitted his mental energy. However, at the same time, his spiritual force was still probing, preparing to communicate with more rule flowers. There were very few cultivators who did what he did. Most cultivators knew that it was meaningless to cast a wide net. The probability of getting nothing was much higher than dying. Furthermore, his own mental strength was limited and he could not provide for more rule flowers at all, otherwise it would cause damage to himself. Without waiting for too long, Tang Zhen successfully communicated with him once again, and another flower of laws lit up. Tang Zhen wasnt the only lucky one. There were also some cultivators who successfully communicated with him and couldnt help but cheer. As more and more cultivators successfully communicated with it, the lucky ones no longer tried to hide it. After all, this was not a divine weapon that descended from the heavens, and outsiders had no way of snatching it. There were even some cultivators who planned to use this luck to seek better development for themselves. No matter if it was The Nameless City or the cultivators from the large organizations, they would not reject a cultivator with potential. Once the seed of rules was successfully bred, the investment would be doubled, and they would have a strong cultivator. The situation was still unclear, and the recruitment had yet to happen. It was obvious that most cultivators were just waiting and watching. However, it wouldnt be long before the cultivators who had successfully communicated with the flower of rules would have their own owners. When the time came, there would be cultivators who would specially guard the lucky ones vicinity, acting as their Dao protectors. Compared to the complicated situation outside the city, the residents of The Nameless City were obviously much more relaxed. After they successfully communicated with each other, they were gathered together by the city Lord and became the focus of attention. He didnt need to do anything else. He only needed to concentrate on cultivating and communicating so that he could accelerate the ripening of the nomological seeds as soon as possible. In the following time, the cultivators inside and outside the giant city were doing their best to communicate and cultivate. He always felt that this was a rare opportunity, and he would regret it if he missed it. Among the cultivators who communicated with the flower of rules, only Tang Zhen was different. He tried to communicate with more rule flowers, and did not stop even after he succeeded. He continued to maintain the output of his spiritual power. This was because he was very clear that even though he had already communicated with several rule flowers, it didnt mean that he could obtain the rule seed. Fortunately, the mutated tree of laws made it easier for him to communicate with the flower of laws. It also provided Tang Zhen with an excellent opportunity to experiment. In the process of communication, he had been pondering how to ensure the success rate of condensing the law seed. The cultivators psyche was absorbed by the flower of rules. It only absorbed without any feedback, making the cultivator unable to obtain any real information. It was the same for Tang Zhen. No matter how he tried, he was still unable to obtain even the slightest bit of information. It was the same for other cultivators. Other than constantly supplying mental power, they could not do anything else. In the end, Tang Zhen confirmed that there might only be some hope if he did something to his mental energy. Mental energy was produced by the cultivators soul. Under normal circumstances. it could be controlled as if it was an extension of the cultivators body. Many cultivators Sacred Arts could be used through mental energy. However, in the situation where the rules were cut off, even if a cultivator had many means, they could not use them at all. Tang Zhen planned to hide a special life within his spiritual energy and bestow it with a special ability. It was impossible for ordinary cultivators to do this. Only the true Masters of creation could do it. The cultivators of the origin realm could not do the same because they did not have godhood. This meant that they might be able to think of Tang Zhens method, but they did not have the ability to realize it. Even if he was able to do it, he might not be able to do it as he pleased like Tang Zhen. Under normal circumstances, the life that Tang Zhen created in the divine Kingdom in his mind would not be able to survive for long in the outside world. As they were not allowed by the rules, once they left the mental divine Kingdom, they would be restricted and killed by the rules of the outside world. Many times, Tang Zhen preferred to subdue and convert cultivators from all realms to become a cultivator of the divine Kingdom. When they left the divine Kingdom, they would not be rejected by the rules and could move freely. The cultivators of Scandinavia would definitely not be able to complete this special mission. Tang Zhen would have to personally create a special life. Not only must they be able to leave the divine Kingdom to survive, but they must also complete the missions arranged by Tang Zhen in a special environment. The requirements were not too harsh, but it was not easy either. Tang Zhen had to continuously deduce and experiment. In the process of communicating with the flower of rules, the creation of special life forms was also in progress. New life forms were born every minute and every second, but they were destroyed because they did not meet the requirements. The creation of life consumed divine source, and the price was actually quite huge. If they were converted into cultivation resources, they would probably have accumulated into a mountain. Although the consumption was huge, it was not worth mentioning at all when compared to the possible benefits. At the same time, Tang Zhen also simulated the flower of rules in his minds divine Kingdom and built a special experimental environment. This was the advantage of the divine Kingdom of the mind. The cultivators of the origin realm did not have such conditions. The special life form that Tang Zhen wanted to create was able to survive within mental energy. Moreover, it possessed extraordinary concealment abilities. Even if they were killed, as long as they touched the spiritual power, they could be instantly resurrected. They could also receive special orders through their mind power, and their intelligence was no less than that of intelligent creatures. If these requirements were met and it was successfully created, it would definitely be an extraordinary life. Perhaps this was the only way to be perfect and have the chance to complete the difficult task.. Chapter 3331 - Chapter 3331: A special life in the God’s kingdom _1 Chapter 3331: A special life in the Gods kingdom _1 Translator: 549690339 Everything was like this. After having a specific goal, it would be much easier to do things. It was the same for the creation of Gods kingdom. With specific creation requirements, Tang Zhen would continuously create life that met the conditions. It was said to be in the space of a thought, but it only meant that time was extremely fast. In fact, during the process of creation, countless thoughts were cooperating with each other. The creation of life in the divine Kingdom was successful, but it did not mean that it had passed, because it still needed to pass a strict test. The special environment simulated by the divine Kingdom in his mind was of great help to the test. It allowed Tang Zhen to modify and create in time. After spending a full three days, the special life form that Tang Zhen wanted was finally created. It didnt sound like a long time, but the creation of the divine Kingdom in his mind was completed in a single thought. In the past three days, who knew how many lives in the divine Kingdom had been killed with a single thought after they were created. The amount of divine source it consumed was enough to make one flabbergasted. Fortunately, he paid no heed to the cost and finally obtained the expected harvest, barely meeting Tang Zhens request. As expected, this special God Kingdom Life form could live in spiritual power. As long as there was the existence of mind power, this kind of divine Kingdom Life would not die out. Instead, it would spread through mind power, thus infecting more cultivators. Of course, this ability didnt affect cultivators much. If it wasnt necessary, it would never allow ones mind to be contaminated. If it was an ordinary person, they would be easily contaminated because their sea of consciousness was not guarded at all, and they would inevitably dream. The strict tests were enough to prove that even if this kind of God Kingdom Life form entered the flower of laws, it should be able to adapt to the harsh environment. Now that he had completed the creation, the next thing to do was to nurture a large number of these God Kingdom Life forms. After that, they would carry out special missions according to Tang Zhens request until they obtained the rule seeds. Replication was very simple. With the template, one could replicate many of their own kind with a thought. However, this kind of clone was like an embryo that had not been polished. It was definitely lacking in spirituality. Only through normal reproduction and the process of evolution to make up for the possible flaws and deficiencies could it be perfected. As the master of the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen used a time-accelerating technique, and 10000 years passed in the blink of an eye. In this period of time, the creature of the divine Kingdom grew rapidly, gradually reaching a perfect level. A powerful and special race was born at this moment. If they could adapt to the rules of the outside world, others would become the nightmare of all enemies. This special creature of the divine Kingdom was personally created by Tang Zhen and could be considered a true native. At the very least, Tang Zhen had never done this before. There had never been any creature from the God nation that had invested so much energy and divine source. Perhaps, in front of Tang Zhen, this small thing was insignificant and was just an unremarkable existence. However, in the eyes of the creatures in the outside world, it possessed terrifying power and could be called a true demon King. This special creature from the divine Kingdom possessed powerful abilities. It could be used as Tang Zhens trump card. If they could successfully complete this mission, this special life form of the God Kingdom would also have the right to live in the God Kingdom of their mind forever. After completing all the preparation work, Tang Zhen hid this special creature of the kingdom of God in his spiritual power. During this period of time, he had successfully communicated with a few more rule flowers, and the supply of spiritual power had never stopped. Under Tang Zhens control, these special life forms, which Tang Zhen had named spies, entered the flower of rules without a sound. Just like a mental connection being cut off, The Infiltrators connection was also completely cut off after entering the flower of rules. However, as a creature of the kingdom of God that could think independently and had special abilities, the lurker had the ability to face everything it encountered while thinking of ways to complete its mission. As for whether the mission was completed or not, even Tang Zhen was unable to influence it. He could only quietly wait for the result. Every rule force flower was in the same situation. Moreover, Tang Zhen would send an infiltrator into it every once in a while. Even though the hunters could be resurrected as long as they were injected with spiritual power, there would never be too many hunters on a mission. As an intelligent creature, the lurkers naturally knew how to coordinate with each other. The greater the number, the greater the power. Just as Tang Zhen was trying his best to find a possible law, the other cultivators were also trying their best to communicate with the flower of laws. The number of rule flowers that had been lit up was increasing. From time to time, there would be bright spots of light spraying out. The scenery above The Nameless City became more and more beautiful. With the dancing roots and the crown of the tree, it became a special Holy Land for cultivation. The cultivators who were trying to communicate with the flower of rules would inevitably think about a question, and that was when The Nameless City would collect the fees? The summoning of cultivators from all over the world to participate in the celebration of the tree of rules could be regarded as a kind of publicity act. In this way, more cultivators would know about the tree of rules and gather in The Nameless City. The cultivators who had enjoyed the benefits would definitely not be willing to leave easily. Instead, they would stay and condense the seeds of rules. They could freely come and go, and participate in the celebration of the tree of rules, without paying any price. They could also enjoy the divine fate that descended from the heavens, snatch those rules divine weapons, and then unceremoniously take them for themselves. All the benefits mentioned above could be considered as the benefits given to the cultivators by The Nameless City, but they could not be endless. If they continued to stay here in the future and fight for opportunities with the residents of The Nameless City, they would have to pay the corresponding price. If one didnt want to pay the price, then they could only obtain the qualification for free through their own strength. Or they could seize The Nameless City and make it their own, so that they could continue to comprehend it without any restrictions. However, war was no childs play. If one did not have enough strength, one should not even think about it. Therefore, the smartest thing to do was to wait and see what kind of fees The Nameless City had. If it wasnt too much, paying a fee was a matter of course. If The Nameless City went too far and caused dissatisfaction among the cultivators, things might become more complicated. Of course, most of the cultivators would still choose to wait and see. They would definitely not take the initiative to participate. They didnt have the ability to fight back, so they could only make the choice that was beneficial to themselves according to the development of the situation. If a cultivator organization really declared war and had a high chance of winning, the cultivators were likely to join in. The purpose of doing so was to ensure that his opportunity to comprehend would not be forcibly taken away by The Nameless City. Who knew what The Nameless City was like? would it threaten the cultivators at the critical moment and make them pay a higher price? Of course, they had to discuss the conditions before taking action. If the conditions couldnt meet the expectations of the cultivators, they wouldnt take the risk to participate. The crux of the matter still depended on the attitude of The Nameless City, or how much of an advantage the cultivators could gain. If they werent satisfied, they, as a group of foreign guests, might try to find ways to suck the hosts marrow after tasting the sweetness. If that was the case, The Nameless Citys previous actions were simply inviting a Wolf into the house.. Chapter 3332 - Chapter 3332: Never lacking in avaricious people (1) Chapter 3332: Never lacking in avaricious people (1) Translator: 549690339 Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, 100 days had passed. For the cultivators of the origin realm, three months was really nothing. The cultivators of the origin realm were all long-lived. They had long lost the concept of time, especially when they were cultivating. Now, they were all focused on communicating with the flower of laws and would not notice the changes in the outside world. However, there were some cultivators who felt anxious in secret. They felt that The Nameless City was too slow to react. So much time had passed, why was he still not collecting any fees? According to their speculations, after the celebration of the tree of rules success, The Nameless City would collect fees. If that was the case, it would definitely cause the dissatisfaction of the cultivators, and in turn, the dissatisfaction of the cultivators. At that time, with a little guidance, a conflict might erupt. The cultivators who tried to seize The Nameless City would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to make The Nameless City a target for all. With a suitable excuse, it would be easier to get the approval of the cultivators when starting a war. The power of the Rogue cultivators could not be ignored. There were many Almighty experts hidden among them, and there were even super experts. If they agreed and started a war together, they would definitely have a greater chance of winning. However, this Nameless City seemed to have seen through their plan and never mentioned the issue of charging. They also turned a blind eye to the cultivators outside the city and did not care about them snatching cultivation resources. It was unbelievable that such a thing would happen in the origin realm, which was barren of resources. Some cultivators secretly despised it and thought that The Nameless City was too stupid to miss such a rare opportunity to make a fortune. With so many cultivators, if he were to charge them all, he would be rich! Was it because The Nameless City was rich and looked down on this wealth, or was it because it was timid and afraid of incurring the wrath of the public by charging? Thinking back to the powerful performance of The Nameless City, the cultivators all felt that it should not be because of this. No matter what the specific situation was, it was a good thing for the cultivators outside the city. In an undisturbed environment, the cultivators could cultivate in peace and did not need to care about anything else. Cultivators were mostly people with pure hearts and few desires. If it wasnt for the sake of obtaining cultivation resources, they wouldnt even bother with the outside world. Cultivators who had cultivated for thousands of years and hid in remote places could be seen in the origin realm from time to time. If there was a place where one could obtain enough cultivation resources and not have to worry about other troubles, it would be heaven in the eyes of the cultivators of the origin realm. If The Nameless City didnt charge any fees, the cultivators would definitely jump for joy, because such a cultivation environment was more and more in line with their ideal heaven and Holy Land. Due to the existence of the giant runic magic circle, it could gather a massive amount of chaotic energy, making the area around The Nameless City extremely suitable for cultivation. The cleansing and detoxification of the tree of rules was a conditioning method that cultivators could not find even if they were paid tens of thousands of gold. It could make the efficiency of cultivation double. The giant stone tablet that issued missions could allow cultivators to accept all kinds of missions. The nearby gathering place also had plenty of opportunities. For cultivators who lacked cultivation resources and were always short of money, this was a rare and good place. Except for the probing attacks of some cultivator organizations, the owner of The Nameless City had never harassed them. This special cultivation environment made the cultivators feel more and more comfortable. They even had the thought of never leaving again. Joining The Nameless City seemed to be the best choice. However, the situation in The Nameless City made the cultivators wary. They could naturally see the surging undercurrents. If The Nameless City could survive and prove its strength, no one would dare to provoke it. But if they couldnt, then the cultivators who joined The Nameless City would have to bear the price of defeat. It was for this reason that the cultivators were hesitant and did not dare to make up their minds. Unlike the calm cultivators, the cultivators who tried to occupy The Nameless City had gradually become anxious. There were huge benefits in front of him, but he never had the opportunity to take them. This was indeed a great torture. There were many cultivator organizations that were interested in the potential of The Nameless City and tried to take it for themselves. If he was too slow and someone else beat him to it, the nature would be completely different. Compared to Tang Zhen, who was alone, these local cultivator organizations posed a higher threat. The mentality of these cultivators was really ridiculous. They were clearly treating The Nameless City as a delicious meal on a plate and were worried that they would be too slow and others would snatch this piece of fat meat. It seemed that as long as they made a move, The Nameless City would definitely change hands, and Tang Zhen would not be worth mentioning at all. It wasnt strange for him to have such thoughts. Because of the appearance of the tree of rules, it had attracted many powerful cultivator organizations, among which there were many famous overlords. These organizations had existed for a long time and controlled a large enough territory. At the same time, they did not lack super experts. According to the standards of the original extreme realm, anyone who could kill a super creature alone could be called a Super Master. Such a division of cultivation levels caused the strength of the Super experts to be uneven. As for who was weak and who was strong, it would all be revealed under the fist. According to the enemys thoughts, as long as they summoned super experts to surround Tang Zhen, they would definitely be able to kill him easily. Although Tang Zhen had once fought one against three and obtained the final victory, it was likely that he would not have the opportunity to retaliate when he was faced with even more super experts. Seeing that there was no movement from The Nameless City for a long time, some cultivator organizations couldnt bear it and quickly started to operate in the dark. They decided to take action immediately and take control of The Nameless City before considering other things. Secret news spread in all directions, and cultivators of all shapes and sizes arrived. These cultivators belonged to various large organizations. They either appeared in public or hid in the dark, waiting for orders. They did not take The Nameless City seriously at all. They looked at The Nameless City with greed, as if they were going to swallow it up. Similar scenes had occurred in the past, but the covetous ones had paid a painful price. Now, a group of local cultivators, driven by their greed, once again reached out their evil claws to The Nameless City. Two figures were standing on top of The Nameless City. They were black fog and gold steel. There were more than a dozen figures beside him. They were the cultivators of the origin realm who had been subdued by Tang Zhen and had now become divine servants. They gathered together and looked at the scene outside the city with a sneer on their faces. A bunch of idiots! The black mist said in a soft voice, not naming any names. Vajra, who was beside them, knew that the idiots that black mist was talking about were the cultivators from different organizations. They were very familiar with many of the cultivator organizations and had even dealt with them before. Those malicious gazes could be easily sensed from the top of the city wall. One didnt need to think carefully to know what they were thinking. In the past, he was also like this. He felt that he could easily deal with Tang Zhen with his own strength. However, the facts had proven how stupid their actions were at that time. They were simply courting death. The current Nameless City was an even bigger trap, waiting for those self-righteous guys to jump into it. Perhaps it wont be long before we have new companions. King Kongs voice was cold. He said this casually and then closed his mouth again. Ever since he failed and was captured, King Kong had become reticent and rarely spoke. Losing to Tang Zhen in terms of strength was definitely a heavy blow to Vajra. Black mist saw this and sneered, if you want to be our companions, you must have enough qualifications. Do you think those so-called super powerhouses can be compared with us? A cruel smile appeared on King Kongs cold face. He seemed to have regained his confidence. I will use my fists to test their abilities. They are just good-for-nothings with an undeserved reputation.. They are not worthy of being our partners! Chapter 3333 - Chapter 3333: A place of no return (1) Chapter 3333: A place of no return (1) Translator: 549690339 Outside The Nameless City, the number of cultivators was increasing, and many of them came from even further places. If it was in the past, they would definitely not have returned to this remote place, as it would have been a waste of time. Although it wasnt considered rich in the distance, the more desolate it was, the more barren and desolate it was. For such a desolate place to actually have a tree of rules that had matured, it was truly an incredible thing. Before they came, they were actually skeptical. They didnt believe that the tree of rules existed, but they were also worried that they would miss the opportunity. Fortunately, the cultivators didnt spend too much time on the journey, or the number of cultivators who came would be greatly reduced. When cultivators from afar arrived, they would be attracted by the environment of The Nameless City and think that it was the most ideal Holy Land for cultivation. The disdain in his heart instantly disappeared. At the same time, he also acknowledged the potential of The Nameless City. It was not a good thing to gain the approval of these cultivators. This was because there were many cultivators here who harbored ill intentions toward The Nameless City. Before they came, they might have been disdainful, but now that they recognized the value of The Nameless City, they were determined to get it. Once a cultivator developed a greedy desire, they would definitely satisfy it and would never give up easily. The process of satisfying ones desires was also a form of cultivation. The realization of ones desire could even help a cultivator break through their shackles. There were many cultivators who deliberately did shocking things with such thoughts in mind. The reinforcements from the major cultivator organizations arrived in the city one after another, and the atmosphere became more and more solemn. The cultivators realized that war might suddenly break out in the next moment. The cautious cultivators left the area outside the city in time to prevent themselves from being affected by the war. However, there were even more cultivators who chose to stay. They were all communicating with the flower of laws, either successfully or in the process of doing so. It was impossible for them to give up. The cultivators were filled with disgust for those who coveted The Nameless City and wanted to take it for themselves. However, most of the cultivators didnt dare to say anything when they were faced with a powerful cultivator organization. They did not have the ability to stop the war from happening, so they could only choose to wait and see, but their hearts were filled with unwillingness. The thing that surprised the cultivators the most was that The Nameless City had no reaction to this matter. It was as if all the residents of the giant city had become blind, unable to see the impending danger. There were also some foreign cultivators who could not bear to see such a thing happen, so they tried to contact the residents of the giant city. He informed the other party of everything that might happen, as well as the plot against The Nameless City. The Nameless citys response was not something they could decide. Although there might be risks, as long as The Nameless City survived the disaster, the cultivators were willing to do so. In the following days, the cultivators of these organizations began to brazenly surround The Nameless City. This was already a blatant provocation. It was like being blocked at the door of ones house and being scolded. No cultivator organization could tolerate this. Under such circumstances, The Nameless City finally moved. They issued a warning to the cultivator organizations not to covet anything in The Nameless City, or they would pay a heavy price. However, there were only a few words and no other content. It seemed to be too brief. But sometimes, the fewer words one spoke, the more serious the situation was. This meant that the speaker was ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. They would give the other party a final chance to choose. If they still refused to come to their senses, they would immediately start a war. He didnt like to try his luck, always liked to give long speeches, and tried to change the current situation through words. The Nameless Citys statement finally caused some waves, but it didnt change the current situation much. The cultivator organizations that were attracted by the benefits would never be intimidated by these words. Some cultivators even thought that this was a sign of The Nameless Citys guilty conscience. It was because of fear that he tried to scare the cultivators with this method. If the intimidation was successful, it would naturally be for the best. This way, war could be avoided. There were also some cultivator organizations that openly ridiculed The Nameless City. Their words could be said to be unbridled. After being bullied to such an extent, he only used words to threaten her and did not make any actual moves. The incapability of The Nameless City seemed to have been proven. If he was not weak and incompetent, how could he let the foreign cultivators take advantage of him and turn a blind eye to the enemys ridicule? At the same time, there were some cultivators who realized that something was wrong. Compared to its previous performance and achievements, the behavior of The Nameless City was indeed very abnormal. Some cultivators began to realize that this was a trap. The Nameless City was probably already prepared and waiting for cultivators to jump in. The cultivators who were originally prepared to follow the operation suddenly changed their plans and prepared to wait and see. However, it would be impossible for them to leave. In the face of such great benefits, it would be foolish to leave so rashly. They would act according to the situation, and if the conditions allowed, they would immediately attack. Even though he was aware of the danger, he still had the hope of getting lucky. After all, any organization that controlled The Nameless City and had the tree of rules would definitely soar to the sky. Under such circumstances, how could he give up? if he seized the opportunity, he would definitely snatch it. They didnt have to wait too long before some cultivator organizations finally reached an agreement and began to attack The Nameless City. A total of 20 figures appeared in front of The Nameless City, each of them exuding a frightening aura. The cultivators who were originally guarding outside The Nameless City and constantly communicating with the flower of rules also drew their weapons at this moment. Just like what he had been worried about before, the cultivators who had already taken advantage of him now wanted more. Attack! The battle began without much of a word. The 20 powerhouses broke through the runic magic circle and entered the sky above The Nameless City. At the same time, a golden light and a black mist collided with the enemys figure. There were even more local cultivators who rushed into The Nameless City through the gap and fought with the residents of the city. As if affected by the tragic war, the flower of rules became abnormally active, and the success rate of communication increased by more than ten times. Many cultivators who were watching the battle were surprised and happy that they had somehow completed the communication. Such a strange situation was indeed abnormal, but it was a good thing for cultivators. They seized the opportunity and continued to communicate with the flower of rules, as if they were not affected by the war at all. All the cultivators thought that the war would last for a long time until both sides paid a heavy price. Who would have thought that all of a sudden, an indescribable darkness would erupt and envelop the entire Nameless City? When the darkness disappeared, a shocking scene happened. The cultivators who attacked The Nameless City had disappeared in an instant, including the 20 super experts. No one knew where these cultivators had gone. They only knew that the war had ended. The cultivators who were watching the battle outside the city stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. They had previously guessed that The Nameless City would have a trump card that could possibly defeat the invading enemy. However, such an easy and Strange Victory was definitely beyond the expectations of all the cultivators. They even felt that it was unreal.. Chapter 3334 - Chapter 3334: It’s impossible to leave _1 Chapter 3334: Its impossible to leave _1 Translator: 549690339 Above The Nameless City, the runic magic circle was slowly being repaired, and it became no different from before. The cultivators who were watching the battle were dumbfounded and didnt understand what was happening. could it be that the expert behind the scenes is launching an attack? The cultivators watching the battle all had similar thoughts and were eager to find the answer. To them, the truth was too important. It was related to their life and death. More than 20 super powerhouses and a large number of powerful cultivators had disappeared in the blink of an eye. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, the cultivators would never have believed that such a thing could happen! Who would be at ease if they could not figure out what had happened at the moment of darkness? This was especially true for those super experts. They knew more than ordinary cultivators, so they felt more and more confused and flustered. He could imagine what would have happened if he had been involved in this. The fear brought by the unknown had completely awakened these cultivators who had been blinded by greed. They finally realized that The Nameless City was a terrible trap. However, it was too late to realize this now. In fact, before the war, The Nameless City had already shown many abnormalities, but the cultivators were still stubborn. It was as if he had been possessed. He was attracted by the huge benefits and forgot about the terrifying dangers that could be hidden. When the war began, the low-key Nameless City suddenly gave the cultivators a hard blow. There were also many cultivators who were filled with fighting spirit and were ready to fight at any time, but they couldnt help but start trembling. Because the more they thought about it, the more they felt fear. It was as if a mysterious force was secretly controlling their thoughts. It would make the cultivators like moths to a flame, throwing away their lives without knowing their own strength, until they were completely crushed. we cant stay here for long. We must leave immediately! The leader of a certain cultivator organization decided to retreat immediately and stay away from this troublesome place. However, just as they were about to leave, they saw the figures of cultivators blocking their way. From their attire, it was obvious that they came from The Nameless City. This isnt a place you can come and go as you please! The one who blocked the way was King Kong, who warned him with an expressionless face. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods once again, Vajra no longer had any thoughts of resisting. He turned to execute Tang Zhens orders with all his strength. He knew very well that resistance was useless. He would only benefit if he accepted his fate. Seeing the Vajra blocking the way, the cultivators who were trying to escape began to feel more and more frightened. Some cultivators recognized King Kong and knew that he had been killed and suppressed by Tang Zhen when he attacked The Nameless City. Although he had been reborn through a secret technique, he had become extremely low-key, and his strength was far from what it used to be. He didnt expect that the king Kongs original body, which had been killed, had already been resurrected and had become the mysterious experts Lackey. Before the war started, some Super Masters had laughed at King Kong and black mist, thinking that they were the shame of the cultivators of the origin realm. But now, facing the Vajra, the cultivators hearts were beating wildly and they could not suppress the fear. The one who was afraid was not King Kong himself, but Tang Zhen who was standing behind him. At the same time, he understood Vajras suffering. In the face of such a powerful opponent, it was normal to be suppressed and killed. Get lost, or dont blame me for being impolite! Although they were wary, the Super expert who was blocked still threatened them fiercely. They were afraid of Tang Zhen, but they werent afraid of King Kong. In order to retreat, they didnt hesitate to fight. Idiot Yingluo King Kongs smile turned cold. When he looked at the cultivators again, it was as if he was looking at a group of dead people. Ill give you one more chance. Surrender and admit your crimes immediately, and you might be able to keep your lives. If you continue to be stubborn, not only will master not forgive you, I will also make you suffer. After hearing the king Kongs ultimatum, the enemy cultivators looked at each other and suddenly launched an attack. A loser is not fit to threaten me! The Vajra seemed to have anticipated that the enemy cultivators would attack, and its speed was obviously faster. BOOM! It was only a single punch, yet it was enough to blow up an enemy super expert. The destructive power it released was extremely terrifying. You bastards are also called super experts! King Kongs voice was filled with disdain. The enemy and the spectators were unusually terrified. They didnt expect that the Vajra killed by Tang Zhen would actually have such powerful combat strength. They were all super experts, but in front of King Kong, he couldnt even withstand a single blow. Another explosion sounded. One of the three super experts who were attacking King Kong exploded. You damn idiots. Why dont you take a look at how many super creatures are being raised outside this Nameless City? Just these super creatures alone could tear you to pieces, but now youre just livestock waiting to be slaughtered. A group of people who couldnt be compared to animals actually wanted to occupy The Nameless City. It was simply a fools dream! I thought I was stupid enough, but I didnt expect you guys to be even stupider than me. No, youre hopelessly stupid, and you have no value in existing at all! King Kongs tone became more and more vicious. Ever since he was suppressed by Tang Zhen, this was the first time he had said so much. At this moment, the Vajra was full of killing intent, as if he was going to transform into a Demon King and kill all the living beings in the world. The cultivators who tried to escape were all intimidated by this aura and an uncontrollable fear grew in their hearts. Two super-strong Warriors had been blown up in a row without any resistance. The strength of the Vajra was simply shocking. King Kongs previous curses were very reasonable now that he thought about it. If they were not so stupid, why would they try to seize The Nameless City? Even a powerful cultivator like the Vajra was no match for the hidden expert. What right did they have to snatch it? Seeing the killing intent of the Vajra, the enemy cultivators who were trying to retreat became more and more frightened. They were afraid that they would meet the same fate, being smashed into pieces by King Kong with one punch. If that happened, there would be no possibility of resurrection. The Vajras strength was enough to affect the rules and kill the enemy with one punch. I surrender! Seeing King Kongs punch, some cultivators immediately screamed in horror and lost all fighting spirit. Clearly, there was no chance of winning, but he still gritted his teeth and held on. That was simply seeking death. In a world of immortality, being alive was the foundation of everything. The so-called faith and honor were worthless. In the blink of an eye, the enemy cultivators who tried to escape surrendered. The enemy still had two super powerhouses. When they realized that the situation was not good, they did not hesitate to use their secret skills to escape. Who would have thought that at this moment, a black mist would suddenly surge in front of them. The two super experts who had used secret techniques to escape were both trapped in the black mist. Although he kept struggling, he couldnt break free. You want to run? dream on! The black mist slowly appeared, its tone full of ridicule. Looking at the murderous King Kong, the black mist slowly dissipated, but a cold voice came. Masters order was to stop them, not to kill them all. If you dont control your killing intent, no one will be able to save you. Jin Gang didnt say anything, but he slowly lowered his fist. At the same time, he turned around and looked at the cultivators around him, revealing a ferocious smile. Ill warn you again. The Nameless City is not a place where you can come and go as you please. From now on, whoever wants to leave will have to ask my fist first. If you insist on doing things your own way, this will be your end. Unless youre stronger than me, youd better not seek your own death! Vajras voice resounded in all directions. The cultivator organizations with their own thoughts were now on tenterhooks. The power displayed by King Kong and black mist was enough to make them tremble in fear. They didnt have the confidence to win. Tang Zhen, who had never shown his face but had dealt with countless enemies in one move, made the cultivators even more afraid. Even if he could defeat King Kong and black mist, what was the possibility of him winning against Tang Zhen? Some cultivators lamented in their hearts. The Nameless City was indeed a trap. Once one fell into it, there was no possibility of escape.. Chapter 3335 - Chapter 3335: The overall situation has been set (1) Chapter 3335: The overall situation has been set (1) Translator: 549690339 The powerful style of The Nameless City had an immediate effect, quickly stabilizing the chaos outside the city. The cultivators organizations, who had been prepared to escape when they realized that something was wrong, now dispelled the idea. They stayed in their original places and were on guard, not daring to act rashly. If ones body was destroyed by a single punch, even if one could be reborn, the situation would be very miserable. The examples of King Kong and black mist were in front of them, and they could not be ignored. Sending them to intercept was actually a hidden warning. The nameless megacity would first be polite before resorting to force. If the large organizations insisted on doing things their own way, they would no longer be polite. The cultivators organization didnt want to start a war with The Nameless City because of this. It wasnt worth it. It was normal to have evil thoughts. As long as he didnt do anything, he didnt have to bear any responsibility. No matter how powerful The Nameless City was, it had to be reasonable and would definitely not launch an attack randomly. Once he incurred public wrath, the situation might completely go out of control, leading to an irredeemable outcome. The wisest way was to stay where they were and wait for The Nameless City to make further arrangements. The cultivators knew very well that The Nameless City only wanted to show its attitude and take the opportunity to establish its prestige. If any cultivator organization tried to resist, they would be attacked and become the target of The Nameless Citys prestige. He had endured for such a long time before, and now that he had suddenly exploded, he would definitely not give up until he achieved his goal. The group of cultivators who had been stopped and attacked were the most typical example. They had been crippled because they had not listened to advice. The Nameless City, which had been surging with undercurrents, once again regained its peace. The two cultivators, Vajra and black mist, led many cultivators from The Nameless City and silently monitored the surroundings. It was like a hunting dog baring its fangs, and once it found its target, it would take a vicious bite. Those who harbored evil intentions all disappeared without a trace, and no one dared to jump out and cause trouble again. Even if they didnt give up, they would only plan in the dark and wouldnt expose themselves easily. Those cultivators who didnt want the war to happen and just wanted to cultivate in peace were very happy about the end of the war. Because of this, they admired The Nameless City even more and wanted to join it. With such a powerful force, they could definitely dominate a region and were far stronger than other cultivator organizations. If it wasnt for this incident, the number of cultivators applying to join The Nameless City would have been more than ten times. However, after this incident, the nameless megacity had raised its standards, and not everyone could join it. With so many cultivators, the rule force flower that had successfully communicated with them clearly had greater potential. If he could choose, they would naturally be his first choice. After the end of the war, the attention of the cultivators was once again attracted by the tree of rules. A cultivator mentioned that when the war was going on, the communication between the rule flowers became very easy. In a short period of time, nearly a thousand rule flowers had established a connection with the cultivators. This situation was very abnormal, but it surprised the cultivators. If it was caused by war, the cultivators could completely accept this method. Even if there was no war, he could still create a similar method to increase the chances of communicating with the flower of rules. Of course, the specific situation still needed to be tested and confirmed, and it had to be completed by The Nameless City. The foreign cultivators could only be said to have the will but not the strength. It was because the situation in The Nameless City had become very tense. A little carelessness would lead to chaos. Under such circumstances, the foreign cultivators had to keep a low profile and not look for trouble. The Super experts hiding in the dark had already been intimidated and truly understood the strength of The Nameless City. The original thoughts had been dispelled, and they did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Although the benefits were tempting, one had to be alive to enjoy them. Rather than taking the risk to attack, it was better to follow the rules of The Nameless City and communicate with the flower of rules. News of this special war quickly spread, making The Nameless City even more famous. Cultivators from different camps with different goals continued to surge toward The Nameless City. The attack on The Nameless City was within Tang Zhens expectations. He had made sufficient preparations. His strength and cultivation base were enough to crush the local super powerhouses, not to mention the many means and trump cards he had. Especially The Nameless City. Under Tang Zhens management, it had become a true forbidden trap. Those self-righteous enemies had already fallen into a trap the moment they broke through the runic magic circle. Under Tang Zhens control, the runic magic Circles teleportation function was activated and all the enemies were under control. At the same time, the divine Kingdom in his mind was opened by Tang Zhen. The sudden burst of extreme darkness was actually to hide the divine Kingdom in his mind, preventing the hidden enemy from seeing through it. The enemy did not even have the chance to resist before they were sent directly into the divine Kingdom in his mind, and then suppressed by Supreme rules. In just a short time, they had crushed the enemys attack. It seemed easy, but in fact, it required enough strength and a perfect business layout. After all these conditions were met, this seemingly strange event occurred, which left the cultivators watching the battle scratching their heads. This incident might never be solved, and it would inevitably be brought up by the local cultivators. Those enemies were suppressed in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Without Tang Zhens permission, they would never be able to regain freedom. Due to the fact that the enemy had many connections, Tang Zhen would definitely not release them unless it was necessary. Even if they were released, they would have to undergo some modifications, such as special methods similar to Mother Earths. They would completely change their appearances and become Tang Zhens divine servants. This was also a punishment for what they had done. With this shock, he believed that The Nameless City would be safe for a long time in the future. Even if there were still some who had evil intentions, they would definitely not dare to act rashly after hearing about what had happened. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. The previous battle was completely out of his control and there was no possibility of escaping. The only thing Tang Zhen could do was to use what was bound to happen to create a sufficient shock and blow to the enemy. Accurately grasp the opportunity, turn the disadvantage into an advantage, and get the result he wanted. Not only could it turn danger into safety, but it could also turn disadvantages into advantages, and even solve all troubles once and for all. Tang Zhen was actually extremely disgusted by the coveting and probing of the local cultivators. This was because it would affect his comprehension and research. Now that the overall situation had been settled, Tang Zhen could finally calm down and continue to explore the secrets of the rule seed. During the previous battle, the abnormal changes in the flower of rules naturally fell into Tang Zhens eyes. This was a special situation. At least, this had never happened before in the other trees of rules. Or perhaps it had happened before, but it was very obscure, so no one had noticed it. The tree of rules in The Nameless City was a special mutant existence with many strange abilities. Perhaps, his love for the scenes of war and slaughter was one of them. He just didnt know if it had anything to do with the demon breeding base. Although the unexpected situation caught people off guard, it was also a good thing that cultivators could not ask for. As long as he could increase the probability of successful communication and finally obtain the rule seed, what was the big deal even if he had to pay a price? Chapter 3336 - Chapter 3336: A priceless technique (1) Chapter 3336: A priceless technique (1) Translator: 549690339 The growth process of the tree of rules in The Nameless City was very special. It had absorbed too much poison produced during cultivation. The tree of rules was willing to swallow anything poisonous in the eyes of cultivators. The tree of rules was the same. It appeared in places where living beings gathered, grew because of Qi, and grew by eating Qi. There were many trees of rules, but only a few of them had succeeded. There were even some trees of rules that withered and disappeared because they couldnt get enough food. Tang Zhen used the characteristics of the tree of laws to build a floating square and specially designed a special runic magic circle. Although Tang Zhens original intention was to provide nutrients to the tree of rules, the residents of the giant city had indeed benefited from it. Such an outcome was naturally to everyones delight. In fact, with Tang Zhens strength, if he wanted to make the residents of the giant city sacrifice themselves, the other party would have no way to resist. It was normal for the weak to choose to submit to the strong. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt an unscrupulous person. The residents of the giant city were also extremely lucky. They met Tang Zhen by chance and welcomed a rapid increase in their strength. Otherwise, it wouldnt be surprising if the city was destroyed by monsters one day, let alone increasing the scale of the city. When Tang Zhen first arrived in the origin realm, the ruins of the cities he had encountered were actually giant cities destroyed by monsters. If one were to count, one would find that countless giant cities had been destroyed over the long years. Even if those giant cities had names, who would remember them now? If one said that Tang Zhen had saved the entire city, it was likely that no residents would refute it. After all, that was the truth. In fact, Tang Zhen didnt particularly care about the development of the giant city. Only the growth of the tree of rules was what Tang Zhen was really concerned about. Under Tang Zhens control, the growth rate of the tree of laws had far exceeded the normal value. The residents of the city were overjoyed, but they also attracted the attention of the cultivators outside. When Tang Zhen used the impure crystal to cause the tree of rules to mutate, The Nameless City could no longer keep a low profile. The tree of rules, which originally needed many years to grow but might not be able to form a tree, was actually growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not to mention the value of the tree of rules after it was fully grown, just Tang Zhens cultivation method alone would have attracted the attention of many super experts. After all, they had never heard of such a thing before. It was simply a miracle. They should all want to know how the nameless megacity managed to do this, and whether others could replicate it. If it could be replicated, then Tang Zhens training method would definitely be considered priceless. Once the cultivation of the tree of rules was successful, it would definitely benefit them endlessly and become the guarantee for the survival of the cultivator organization for 10000 years. The first to benefit from controlling the tree of rules would definitely be the cultivator organizations, as their members would have a higher chance of condensing the seeds of rules. As long as there were no major changes, it would be very easy to continue for a hundred thousand years. The shocking secret did exist, but after seeing the strength of The Nameless City, there were very few people who wanted to scheme. For ordinary cultivators, the tree of rules was a Supreme Holy object that they could not covet. If they overestimated themselves and got involved in this matter, they would likely be crushed to death. It was precisely because of this self-awareness that the cultivators stayed far away and did not even have such thoughts. Once a super expert sensed his thoughts and paid special attention to him, he would definitely be depressed to the point of vomiting blood. To the Super powerful, the low-level cultivators were not worth mentioning at all. However, in order to ensure that there were no accidents, they would usually eliminate all the root causes of the accidents. Honestly communicating with the rule flowers and working hard to improve their own strength was what ordinary cultivators should do. The Super powerhouses with strength would not act rashly either. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they were more aware of the difficulty of this matter and would definitely not act rashly. They wouldnt be like those stupid cultivators organizations who recklessly attacked The Nameless City and ended up being completely annihilated. Even if they really wanted to obtain the cultivation method, they would try to make contact with Tang Zhen through a gentle method. After that, they would trade fairly for what they wanted. Of course, before doing this, he had to be mentally prepared, because the price of the transaction would definitely be shocking. This was a matter of course. With the value of the tree of laws, even if Tang Zhen were to offer a higher price, it would definitely not be considered excessive. The number of cultivators who were qualified to do this business must be very few, perhaps not even once in a few hundred years. There was no need to worry about selling good goods. Tang Zhen would definitely not be in a hurry. If he could not wait for a buyer, Tang Zhen might even take the initiative to attack. Find a tree of rules, cultivate it into a material, and then sell it in public. As long as the price was reasonable, he would definitely be able to sell them easily and earn a huge sum of law particles. Tang Zhen, who was being speculated by the cultivators outside, was still studying the flower of laws. One flower after another, there was no sign of it stopping. If the outside world were to know of Tang Zhens actions, they would definitely be suspicious and think that it was impossible for him to succeed. After all, too many cultivators had done this before, but they had all ended up empty-handed. Perhaps there were people who were lucky enough to obtain a trace of achievement, but they could not be replicated and promoted at all. It could be said that such actions were simply a waste of time. Most of the Supreme powerhouses of the origin realm used a safe way to form the seed of rules. Since they were immortal, coupled with the immortality of the origin realm, the cultivators could slowly obtain and accumulate the seeds of rules over time. Take the two cultivators, Vajra and black mist, for example. They had already condensed rule seeds, but they only had a dozen or so. Although there didnt seem to be many of them, they had been obtained over a long period of time. In order to obtain these nomological seeds, they had all sat in meditation for hundreds or even thousands of years. It was these dozen or so rule seeds that allowed them to possess strength far beyond that of ordinary cultivators, even to the extent of crushing them. The reason for this was that those super experts had only condensed a few rule seeds. The other reason why they were not optimistic about Tang Zhen was because they had similar thoughts and had personally tested it. Their methods were different, but they all failed in the end. Tang Zhen, who possessed a divine Kingdom in his mind, also possessed a unique method. This was also the reason why he insisted on trying. After all, the Supreme Masters of the origin realm could not imitate his attempt. Who could guarantee that there was no possibility of success? The divine Kingdom Life forms that Tang Zhen had created were being reproduced in batches. The number was so high that it was unbelievable. In every trace of Tang Zhens thoughts, there were countless life forms from the God nation that could be transferred into the flower of laws through his spiritual force. After entering the flower of rules, Tang Zhen was no longer able to interfere. All the missions had to be completed by the life form in the God nation. The only thing Tang Zhen could do was to continuously pour in his mental energy to ensure that the life forms in his God nation could continuously enter the flower of laws. After the death of a batch, there would be a new batch to replenish them. As long as the spiritual energy was constant, their lives would not end. Moreover, the life form in the God Kingdom itself had the characteristic of resurrection. It could be resurrected once it touched spiritual power. It was not an easy task to kill them. If the life forms of the God nation within the flower of rules could be guaranteed to not be completely annihilated, Tang Zhens plan would be considered half successful. The life form in the God nation that Tang Zhen had carefully nurtured was definitely not as simple as one imagined. As long as the conditions were met, it was very likely to bring about unexpected surprises.. Chapter 3337 - Chapter 3337: A special method (1) Chapter 3337: A special method (1) Translator: 549690339 The number of rule flowers controlled by Tang Zhen had already reached 36, far exceeding the number controlled by ordinary cultivators. Under normal circumstances, a cultivator who could control ten rule flowers was basically at their limit. Even the most confident cultivators would rarely exceed this limit. Otherwise, they would not be exploring cultivation, but harming themselves. The reason why he didnt do this was simple. First, it was time-consuming, and second, he couldnt bear the excessive consumption of mental power. This kind of continuous output of mental power would cause great damage to the cultivators sea of spirit, and it must be recuperated in time. Therefore, the cultivators would control the number to avoid an overload of output, which would lead to a situation where they could not make ends meet. If he lost control, his sea of spirit would be damaged and it could even lead to the end of his life. Mental injuries were the most difficult to heal, especially for cultivators who cultivated their physical bodies. They would try their best to avoid such a situation. To communicate with 36 flowers of rules at the same time was unbelievable to the cultivators of the origin realm, but it was far from Tang Zhens limit. He would need at least a hundred rule flowers to meet Tang Zhens requirements. He might even set an even higher number. This was because Tang Zhens sea of spirit far exceeded the cultivators of the origin realm who cultivated their physical bodies. He even crushed the cultivators of loucheng who were of the same level. It was either Tang Zhen did not do it, or he would do it to the limit. Only then would he be able to guarantee the success rate. Only by going all out would his efforts not go to waste and not be in vain. Another way was to cast a wide net and communicate with more rule flowers, thus increasing the success rate of the beings in the God Kingdom. However, even though there were many rule flowers, the success rate of communication was pathetically low. This was only Tang Zhens opinion. If it was any other cultivator, they would definitely not agree. Compared to other trees of rules, the success rate of The Nameless City was actually enough to surprise the cultivators. However, Tang Zhen wasnt satisfied. He really wanted more. Reasonable greed was the motivation for cultivators to advance. Having no desires was free and unfettered, but it was also a kind of compromise. In the world of cultivation, those cultivators who had no desires might never be able to climb to the top. Tang Zhen was like this. At this moment, all of his thoughts were thinking about how to achieve his goal. During the last war, the change in the rule flower resurfaced in Tang Zhens mind. It was clear that the war was the cause of the change. He wanted to try it out, but unfortunately, those cultivator organizations were scared out of their wits and didnt dare to continue being presumptuous in The Nameless City. It was almost impossible to repeat the war. However, if he could figure out why the rule flowers were active because of the war, things would become much simpler. Tang Zhen once again used his time backtrack ability to observe the scene of the battle and search for the main cause of the mutation. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that when the cultivators were fighting, the mental energy that they released was obviously more brutal. It was this brutal emotion that seduced the flower of rules, which led to the mutation. Such a thing would definitely not happen anywhere else. Only this giant mutated tree had such a characteristic. Tang Zhen was a little surprised. He didnt expect that these law flowers actually liked flavorful spiritual energy. However, after thinking about it carefully, the spiritual energy mixed with a brutal and cruel aura could also be considered a type of negative poison. Too many of these negative emotions would likely affect the cultivators mind, causing him to do crazy and extreme things. The tree of rules liked to absorb the toxins of cultivation, and the flower of rules seemed to be of the same lineage. It also liked this kind of mental energy mixed with negative emotions. Tang Zhen came to a sudden understanding. No wonder there was no such mutation in the past. It turned out that he did not meet the conditions. When cultivators communicated with the flower of rules, they would be fully focused, even with a slight bit of pilgrimage in mind. Under such circumstances, ones sea of spirit had to be relatively peaceful and pure. Otherwise, there was no way to complete the communication. Cultivators in a state of Fury or negative state could not communicate with the flower of rules, because they simply did not have the time or mood to. Even if similar situations had occurred in other places, they werent the same rule force. Only the tree of rules in The Nameless City was interested in the brutal mind power, and that kind of abnormal situation would happen. At this moment, Tang Zhen already knew what to do. With a thought, the enemies suppressed in the divine Kingdom in his mind involuntarily began to fight. in the beginning, he was a little reluctant, but it was soon aroused by anger. Although the killing was extremely cruel, the rules of the divine Kingdom in their minds allowed the cultivators to instantly heal their injuries. However, the pain he suffered was more than ten times that of normal circumstances, and it was still coming. To the cultivators who were fighting, this was a form of torture. Their spirits became more and more brutal, and the killing intent they emitted was almost tangible, making people tremble with fear. The mind power of ordinary cultivators was as light as smoke, but the mind power of these cultivators was as turbid as mud. If it could emit a smell, it would definitely be extremely smelly. Just as the cultivators were fighting, the mental energy that had seeped out had already been quietly collected by Tang Zhen. In fact, collecting these things was not a difficult thing. As long as it was in a specific situation, it could be easily obtained. On the battlefield of mortals, or in the Imperial court, this kind of brutal spiritual energy would be even more common. Mortals had seven emotions and six desires. Their negative emotions were more varied and vicious, and their quality was far higher than that of ordinary cultivators. This had nothing to do with level or strength. It was because most cultivators had already cut off their low-end desires. In order to attain a higher cultivation realm, and not to be disturbed by the mortal world, there were countless people who had severed their emotions. It was a pity that he was in the origin realm and had no chance to go to the mortal Kingdom, so he could only use this method. To Tang Zhen, these were the materials for his experiment. After collecting enough materials, Tang Zhen continued to process and purify it. Tang Zhen had added divine source to some of the materials, and some had impure crystals. He just wanted to see if the spirit energy that was added with special materials would interest the flower of rules. After all the preparations were done, Tang Zhen began to probe. He used his own spiritual force as a bridge to send the modified materials to the flower of rules. The entire process was very secretive. It was to prevent the Super experts outside the city from discovering abnormalities from Tang Zhens actions. In fact, many cultivators had already noticed the change that day, and they might have thought of this. However, no matter what, the process of Tang Zhens experiment must be kept highly confidential. Under Tang Zhens control, his spiritual energy continued to extend upwards and had already arrived near those flowers of laws. Like bursting a balloon, the sealed negative spiritual energy immediately spread towards the flower of rules. At the same time, Tang Zhen had already locked onto his surroundings, and his spiritual threads were ready to be deployed. As expected, the moment it exploded, there were a few flowers of law nearby that had an obvious reaction. It was as if he had left the dimension of the water Moon Flower mirror and appeared in the real world. The original ethereal and untouchable state had also changed at this moment.. Chapter 3338 - Chapter 3338: The first step to the throne (1) Chapter 3338: The first step to the throne (1) Translator: 549690339 Using the function of the runic magic circle, Tang Zhen concealed the truth so that the cultivators were unable to discover the abnormality. Otherwise, the situation would go out of control and cause Tang Zhens experiment to fail completely. It would also lead to a series of changes. His meticulous planning and careful planning finally received a report. Theyre here! Tang Zhen seized the fleeting opportunity and immediately drove his mental energy threads to fly straight toward the flowers of laws. He was like a Hunter who had been waiting for a long time, and the moment his prey appeared, he launched an attack without hesitation. The success of the experiment depended on this! Just as the flower of rules left its original space and entered the origin realm, Tang Zhens spiritual thread arrived. Like high-speed cars, they crashed into each other, and the desired result came as expected. Faced with the spiritual energy that was sent right before its eyes, the flower of rules naturally would not reject it. An unknown force swept past and pulled Tang Zhens mental energy into the flower petals. It disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The countless divine Kingdom lifeforms hidden within his mind power were also cut off in an instant. Being in the same plane but unable to establish a connection with spiritual power, this situation was obviously not right. Whats going on? Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He stared at the misty flower of laws and a strange thought appeared in his heart. Would these mysterious flowers of rules consume spiritual energy as food? If that was the case, it was truly a terrifying thing to make countless people become the ones feeding. He could not bear to enjoy the spiritual energy that he had painstakingly cultivated, and had given it all to the flower of rules. In the end, he did all that for nothing and did not respond at all. However, on second thought, he felt that it was impossible. If the flower of rules was really so, how could it be so picky and so difficult to communicate? In order to satisfy their bottomless pit-like appetites, they would definitely devour everything that came their way, so how could they possibly show a cold attitude? Therefore, this speculation might not be justified. At this moment, Tang Zhen was actually unable to investigate the truth. He only wanted to communicate with the flower of rules. In the blink of an eye, these attracted rule flowers burst out with a brilliant light at the same time. The successful communication with the flower of rules proved that Tang Zhens experiment was a success. There were no problems with his previous speculations. Compared to the joy of a successful communication, successfully mastering the hidden rule was the real excitement. In the blink of an eye, the rule force flower disappeared without a trace and entered an unknown dimension. Inside The Nameless City, Tang Zhen looked up at the sky as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. The success this time was indeed a great sense of achievement for Tang Zhen. Countless cultivators had tried to do what he had done, but none of them had achieved anything. Tang Zhen made an attempt and the result was a success. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear whether success was a fluke. This was because the rule tree in The Nameless City was actually a mutated existence. The effective means here might not work if it was a tree of rules elsewhere. Therefore, even if others knew of Tang Zhens methods, they might not be able to imitate them. This was because to reach this step, there were too many conditions to be met. Even missing a single step would not do. The success of this experiment meant that Tang Zhen had a higher chance of becoming a god compared to other cultivators. Even though it was only the beginning, his future was bright. While Tang Zhens operation was successful, the cultivators inside and outside the city had already noticed the blooming of the flower of rules. Although there were only a few flowers and they were located in the corner, they could not hide from the cultivators perception. The blooming of the flower of laws represented the birth of a lucky person, one step ahead on the path of cultivation. However, compared to their initial excitement and envy, the cultivators had gradually calmed down and were able to rationally view other peoples luck and opportunities. However, if they knew that these flowers of rules all belonged to the same person, they might feel unbalanced. If they were to know that Tang Zhen still had a secret technique to communicate with the flower of laws, what would they think? He would probably go crazy immediately and then plan to snatch it without caring about anything. It was related to the future of cultivation. Even if the cultivators took the risk, they would not hesitate to participate. This was especially true for those super experts, some old monsters who had been stuck at the bottleneck for tens of thousands of years, their performance might be even crazier. At that time, Tang Zhen would definitely become the target of public criticism. Forget about quietly cultivating and improving, he might even lose his life. Therefore, this matter had to be kept a secret. No outsiders were allowed to know about it. Unless one day, Tang Zhen had completed the accumulation of rule seeds and had enough confidence to deal with all changes. At that time, Tang Zhen would be able to use this special method to obtain enough benefits for himself. Although he had succeeded, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he wanted to analyze it once again. He needed more accurate data to determine which methods were more effective, not to rely on luck. The more important the matter was, the more precise it had to be. There was absolutely no room for perfunctory or sloppy work. After repeatedly observing the previous scene, the fog gradually disappeared. Tang Zhen finally found what he was looking for. He made another move and began a new bait configuration, achieving a 100% accuracy. This was the only way to avoid mistakes that would lead to oversights and attract the attention of others. With his previous experience, it would be much easier to do the same thing. Tang Zhen did not spend much time before he had already completed the compounding. Moreover, it had reached a level that he was satisfied with. However, this time, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he decided to wait for a period of time. Too many operations could also lead to accidental oversights, especially under the watchful eyes of countless cultivators. The cultivators were already certain that The Nameless City had secrets, so they would naturally be more alert and would never let go of any suspicious points. Maintaining a normal frequency of communication and hiding himself better was something that Tang Zhen needed to be more concerned about. When facing the enemy, Tang Zhen could kill in all directions and seemed to have no scruples. This was because Tang Zhen had nothing at that time. When danger arrived, there might also be opportunities. If he didnt stir things up, how could he make the dead water come alive? However, when an opportunity came and he grasped a shocking secret, Tang Zhen would become even more cautious. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was walking on thin ice. Although Tang Zhens strength was sufficient to crush all the cultivators inside and outside the giant city, this did not mean that he could relax his vigilance. A good tiger cant fight a pack of wolves, especially in a foreign world where there were powerhouses of the same level hidden in the dark. In the past, Tang Zhen would always press forward when facing his enemies. He was not afraid of any difficulty or danger. As time flowed by, many of his former enemies had turned into white bones. However, Tang Zhen now possessed a strength that he dared not imagine in the past. However, the more he reached this stage, the more Tang Zhen understood the difficulty of cultivation. He knew that this stage was the most dangerous and difficult stage on his cultivation path. If he could get his wish and step into the Godkings position, all the hidden dangers would disappear. However, if he failed, whether it was the enemies on the surface or the hidden dangers that were suppressed, they would all erupt in an instant. At that time, even if Tang Zhen was a peak divine general, he would most likely be crushed into pieces. Tang Zhens past experience made him know that the world of loucheng was not a warm family. He would not treat the fourth battle area as his final home. If there was a chance, Tang Zhen would definitely advance to a higher level and would not be willing to stop at the fourth battle area! Chapter 3339 - Chapter 3339: Far ahead (1) Chapter 3339: Far ahead (1) Translator: 549690339 Time flowed like water, and several years passed. To the creatures of the origin realm who had no concept of time, years passed in the blink of an eye. They did not feel much at all. This was especially true for the cultivators of the origin realm. Their disregard for the passage of time had reached its peak. He spent all his time cultivating and didnt care about anything else. Even if thousands of years passed, no one would lament that time was passing by quickly. They would only care if they had improved. If he did not meet his expectations, he would have to continue working hard and use a longer time to accumulate his strength. Those who yearned for immortality would definitely be filled with yearning for the origin realm and believe that this was the heaven of their dreams. However, after obtaining longevity, one would realize that immortality, which had no pursuit, was actually quite a painful thing. In order not to die of boredom and to gain enough strength to protect themselves, cultivators were almost everywhere in the origin realm. Due to the influence of the environment, the strength of cultivators varied greatly. It was by no means that the older they were, the stronger they were. The Nameless City was different. After several years, it was changing almost every day. More and more cultivators came after hearing the news. There were even cultivators from hundreds of thousands of miles away. The reason for these cultivators arrival was naturally related to various rumors. They hoped that the tree of rules in The Nameless City would bring them enough luck. Every area outside the city was occupied by all kinds of cultivators, who then sat still like statues. From the moment they tried to communicate, they would definitely not move for decades or even centuries. Due to the constant feeding by the cultivators day and night, the height of the mutated tree of rules in The Nameless City was constantly increasing. The blossoming flowers on the tree glowed with a mysterious light, intoxicating everyone who came. Everyone knew how important these flickering law flowers were to cultivators. They had traveled thousands of miles just for these flowers of rules, eagerly hoping that one of them would belong to them. There were even some cultivators who gave these flowers of rules intimate names and regarded them as the most important thing. In the past few years, more and more cultivators had successfully communicated with it, but so far, no cultivator had successfully obtained the seed of rules. Such a situation was very normal. A normal law seed would take at least a hundred years to nurture. The tree of rules in the nameless megacity had just matured. It would take a long time for the seeds of rules to be successfully condensed. Knowing the reason, none of the cultivators were in a hurry. They had enough patience and time to wait for the surprise that belonged to them. According to the cultivators statistics, the number of rule flowers that had been successfully communicated with had reached five thousand. Although it was only one-twentieth of the total number, compared to the other trees of law, it was a shocking proportion. It had only been a few years, and he had already communicated with thousands of flowers. Other places simply did not have such a speed. If this situation continued, the nearly 100000 rule flowers would all have their own owners. The cultivators were filled with anticipation, hoping that good luck would befall them. Even if the success rate of nurturing the law seeds was very low, and many times it was completely born by fate, the number of 100000 law flowers was enough to make many cultivators lucky. If he could rope in and control this group of lucky people and make them his accomplices, the strength of the cultivator organization would definitely increase rapidly. Many organizations had this idea and began to secretly rope in cultivators who had successfully communicated with them, promising to give them various benefits. While they were taking action, they also had to guard against The Nameless City to prevent revenge if they were discovered. What they were worried about did not happen. From the beginning to the end, The Nameless City did not ask for any fees from the cultivators and allowed them to cultivate here. Many cultivators were grateful for such a generous act, but at the same time, many cultivators were confused. Due to the powerful strength that it had displayed, the nameless megacity did not lack defectors, and some of them were cultivators who had successfully communicated with it. Under such circumstances, the cultivators could not understand the behavior of The Nameless City. They did not take the initiative to recruit cultivators, and even if they successfully communicated with cultivators, they would still treat them equally. If they were willing to join, the nameless megacity would accept them, but they would not offer all kinds of generous conditions like other cultivator organizations. They could only guarantee one thing. The benefits that ordinary residents could enjoy, the new members could also enjoy. Moreover, because they communicated with the rule flower, they would receive some special care. Many cultivators sighed at the injustice and thought that they had been seen through, so they gave up on the idea of joining The Nameless City. However, there were still some cultivators who did not care about this. They valued the potential and development of The Nameless City more. He also wouldnt feel that he was amazing just because he had communicated with the flower of laws, knowing that this was just the beginning. How could they know that the residents of the giant city had such an attitude because they didnt know about it from the outside world? If one were to count the number of successful communications, one would discover something surprising. More than half of the successful communications were actually residents of The Nameless City. The number of foreign cultivators far exceeded the residents of the giant city, but the success rate of communication was almost the same. Such a situation was enough to prove the identity of the residents of the giant city, which seemed to have an additional effect on the success of communication. There were even rumors in the outside world that the residents of The Nameless City had a way to increase the chances of communication. Of course, most of the cultivators didnt believe this. However, there were still some cultivators who thought that there was a possibility of this and even joined The Nameless City because of this. Only the residents of the megacity knew that the facts were indeed as the outside world had guessed. The identity of the residents of the megacity could increase the probability of communication. In the beginning, the residents of the giant city didnt notice the abnormality in this aspect, and they all communicated and comprehended according to the routine. But after a period of time, the cultivators were surprised to find that from time to time, the residents of the giant city would successfully comprehend it. After comparing the success rate of communication between the two sides, the residents of the giant city were pleasantly surprised to find that they were indeed more likely to succeed than the foreign cultivators. After the news spread, it attracted cheers from the citys residents. Although the residents couldnt understand what caused this situation, it didnt affect their happiness and pride. After Tang Zhen found out about this matter, he had pondered for a while and finally came up with an answer. Perhaps it was the special environment of the nameless megacity that put pressure on the residents of the megacity, allowing them to have a higher chance of successfully communicating. This had nothing to do with hard work, but because of the pressure of the special environment, it was easy for the residents of the giant city to have more complicated thoughts. When cultivating communication, the mental strength of the residents of the giant city was obviously more likely to attract the response of the flower of rules. Although he had guessed the specific reason, Tang Zhen would not deliberately explain it. In fact, he would continue to maintain and increase this pressure. This would allow more residents of the giant city to successfully communicate with the rule flower. Tang Zhen didnt mind others competing with him. This was because up until now, he had already successfully communicated with over a hundred rule force flowers. Furthermore, he had the ability to communicate with more at any time. While the other cultivators were still trying their best to communicate, Tang Zhen was maintaining a high output of spiritual force and looking for a way to condense the law seed.. Chapter 3340 - Chapter 3340: Inside the flower of rules (1) Chapter 3340: Inside the flower of rules (1) Translator: 549690339 Inside The Nameless City, under the tree of rules. Tang Zhen sat cross-legged on the rune stone platform like a Golden Jade statue. He had not moved an inch for several years. On both sides of his back stood twenty figures, each of them shrouded in black mist. Each figure was five meters tall and had three pairs of giant wings on their backs. They gave off a terrifying aura. Although he didnt know where these figures came from, he could tell from their auras that each of them had the strength of a Supreme expert. As long as they knew about the previous battle, they could easily guess the identity of these 20 figures. They were the same as Tang Zhen. They were communicating with the flower of laws in an attempt to condense a law seed. Every cultivator who communicated with the flower of rules was like this. They were completely immersed in it and paid no attention to the outside world. In the process of enlightenment, it was completely normal to encounter a situation of being buried under the ground and flooded. There was once a cultivator who went to the rule tree and tried to condense a rule seed. He then sat there for hundreds of years. One day, a tremor came from below and a cultivator broke out of the ground. The cultivator stood straight and laughed loudly as if no one was around, shouting that the condensation was finally successful! The surrounding cultivators were dumbfounded because no one had discovered the existence of cultivators underground in the past hundreds of years. There were many similar examples, which was enough to show how long and boring the process of communication was. Tang Zhen was not afraid of this kind of meditating. However, there was a prerequisite. He must ensure that he would gain something. He could not imitate the cultivators of the origin realm. Everything depended on luck. If he failed once, he could start again. The undying rule of the origin realm gave the cultivators enough time to slowly wait for the arrival of luck. However, Tang Zhen was different. He couldnt be like the native cultivators and waste his time without restraint. Even if he had not gained anything after hundreds of thousands of years, he could still continue to persevere in silence. Since they were cultivators of loucheng, they had to have their own style. If they went with the flow, they would probably end up with nothing. After successfully communicating with the hundred rule force flowers, Tang Zhen chose to stop temporarily and began to study how to condense the rule force seed. Whether it was cultivating the tree of rules or communicating with the flower of rules, they were all for the sake of condensing the seeds of rules. it was a pity that such a thing could not be taken from a cultivators body, otherwise it would disappear. Fortunately, such a situation did not occur. Otherwise, the cultivators who had communicated with the flower of rules would be in constant fear. Without a strong backer, one would not dare to easily cultivate and communicate with others, in case one day they condensed a rule seed and became the root of disaster. If that was the case, the environment of the cultivation world in the origin realm would become more and more complicated. Cultivators who had successfully communicated with the flower of rules were very likely to become the breeding targets of super powerhouses. After the rule seeds had condensed, they could be directly extracted. Although the rules of the origin realm did not allow such a situation to happen, it did not mean that similar attempts could not be made. The divine Kingdom Life forms created by Tang Zhen all received an order. As long as there was a slight possibility, they would try to merge with the rule seed. Once the fusion was successful and it was transferred to Tang Zhen, he would be able to obtain a large number of rule seeds. Of course, this was only a hypothesis. As for whether it would succeed, Tang Zhen was not particularly clear. The real problem was that no one knew what the situation was inside the flower of rules. If he wanted to obtain more rule seeds, he had to figure out the secret of the flower of rules. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. However, the special characteristic of the flower of rules was to cut off all connections with the outside world, so that cultivators could not get any feedback. Tang Zhen was not the only one who did not know about this. The Super experts of the land, including the Vajra black mist, were also completely ignorant about this. The twenty figures behind him were not even as strong as the king Kong black mist, so they knew nothing about it. If he wanted to know the real secret, he couldnt rely on others. He had to do it himself. When he was nurturing the life form in his divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen had already planned for this moment. He could also use the method to create a life form in his divine Kingdom on himself. Within the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen executed a secret technique and separated a portion of his divine soul. What he was doing was equivalent to self-harm, and he would need a long time to recover. However, compared to what he had to do, the loss of this part of his soul was completely within an acceptable range. Soon, this divine soul split into 100 parts, which were then continuously compressed and condensed. When it reached its limit, Tang Zhen only needed a single thought to transform it into a God Country life form. These 100 divine soul clones were 100 miniature versions of Tang Zhen. They possessed abilities that far exceeded that of ordinary divine Kingdom Life forms. Under Tang Zhens control, these divine soul Avatars fused with his spiritual energy and were sent into the flower of laws that Tang Zhen had communicated with. Tang Zhen, who was hidden in the mental energy tendrils, was surrounded by divine Kingdom Life forms. They didnt have a fixed form and looked like translucent water droplets. However, it was these unremarkable things that had a high intelligence, especially when they were gathered together. Very quickly, Tang Zhen saw that the sky was filled with resplendent law flowers that flickered with an enchanting radiance. He didnt know if it was because of the angle, but when he looked at the flowers of law again, he felt a strange and demonic feeling. He did not know what the main body and the other Soul Avatars were thinking, but the soul avatar with the number 001 felt the same way. Soon, a law flower appeared in front of him. Tang Zhens spiritual force continued to pour in, sweeping away the life within the divine Kingdom and disappearing without a trace. Tang Zhens divine soul avatar was caught in it and was naturally unable to escape. It was also instantly devoured. The moment he was devoured, Tang Zhen seemed to have entered the void and could no longer feel the aura of the origin realm. The surroundings were empty and nothing existed. It was completely different from what Tang Zhen had imagined. He had originally thought that he would be attacked by some unknown power after entering the flower of rules. Or, they would be devoured by the flower of rules and become nutrients for the formation of the seed of rules. No matter how much was injected, there would not be any left. However, the current situation proved that his previous speculations were all wrong. The flower of rules did not seem to be able to devour spiritual power. The question also followed. If the flower of rules did not devour it, where did the previous input of mental strength go? Tang Zhen tried to connect to the outside world and discovered that there was indeed no reaction. This proved that this was a special space that was isolated from the outside world. While Tang Zhen was looking around, the surrounding beings from the divine Kingdom were also looking around. They would constantly condense and form larger individuals, which would allow them to possess higher intelligence. &Nbsp; in the process of gathering, the God Kingdom Life forms continued to discuss and communicate, even spreading out to investigate. The purpose of this was to figure out the situation around them and then formulate the next plan of action. At the same time, not too far away, there were also waves of spiritual power fluctuations. These were the hundred cultivators who came from outside the city. They were the same as Tang Zhen and had successfully communicated with this rule force flower. With hundreds of cultivators supporting it at the same time, even if the flower of rules devoured mental power, it should not have to worry about being hungry. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that after these spiritual energies entered the flower of laws, they quickly condensed together. Looking at the condensed form, it was clearly the original owner. The divine Kingdom Life form beside Tang Zhen had also transformed into his appearance. As he continued to channel his spiritual energy into it, the number of life forms increased. In a short time, the number of spiritual bodies condensed by spiritual power in the surroundings had actually reached close to 100000! If this situation continued to develop, this space would probably be filled with people long ago. How could it be empty? Just as Tang Zhen was quietly pondering, he discovered that this dark space had instantly turned into an isolated island with abysses all around. At the same time, a cold and emotionless thought resounded in the sky above the island. only one spiritual body can leave each Island.. If you want to get that spot, youll have to kill all your competitors! Chapter 3341 - Chapter 3341: The battle between spiritual bodies (1) Chapter 3341: The battle between spiritual bodies (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the entire Island was in dead silence. No one had ever thought that they would encounter such a thing after entering the interior of the flower of rules. however, the current situation didnt allow him to think too much. The moment the order was given, roars of anger came from the isolated island. The waves of death swept out in all directions, and not a single participant was spared. These spiritual bodies that represented their respective Masters began to fight without the slightest hesitation, all for the sake of obtaining the final spot. Obsession was the most terrifying. It could make people disregard everything and never retreat even in the face of death. In fact, the power of a spiritual body was no different from that of a mortal. It could not use any destructive spell techniques, nor did it carry any divine weapons. The only thing he could do was to fight with his fists and kill his opponent. No one could guarantee that they would be the final winner. Under the influence of their master, the state of the spirit bodies were different. Intelligent spiritual bodies knew how to work together, but boorish people only knew how to fight alone. The divine Kingdom Life forms created by Tang Zhen quickly gathered together and cooperated with each other to attack the enemy. As for the other spiritual bodies, they were not as united as him. On the contrary, they were more willing to show their individual bravery. They fought and charged all the way, and it was a mess between them. Fortunately, these spiritual bodies could clearly distinguish where they belonged and did not show any signs of attacking their companions. Even if it was only a matter of time before that happened, he still had to eliminate all the enemies. At this moment, there were punches and kicks everywhere, and every time they attacked, they would not show any mercy. This brutal way of fighting was very much in line with the style of the cultivators of the origin realm. Their battles were often like this. Amidst the sounds of bones breaking and tendons snapping, the spiritual bodies were continuously killed, and the ground was covered in bloody corpses. No one would doubt it if it was called Asura hell. A shocking scene occurred. When the spirit successfully killed an enemy, a trace of spirit energy would float into the winners body. After obtaining this wisp of spirit energy, the Victors body became even more solid, and the power he possessed began to increase. After killing many spiritual bodies, his strength became stronger and stronger. He could even blow up his opponents head with a single punch. Such a spiritual evolved body could easily take on ten people at once. The more it fought, the more powerful it was. If one wanted to kill such an Evolver, one had to be an Evolver of the same level. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be his opponent. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already understood the truth. It turned out that the flower of rules was not devouring spiritual energy, but that after spiritual energy entered the flower of rules, it had to experience such a brutal and bloody battle. Only the victor had the right to live. This kind of fighting and competition would definitely be endless, because the input of spiritual power would be endless. Right now, Tang Zhen only wanted to know what would happen to those spiritual bodies that had successfully competed for it. As time passed, the battle became more and more intense. The island, which was originally large enough, began to shrink continuously at this moment, forcing the spiritual bodies to gather together. Otherwise, once they fell into the abyss, they would be completely eliminated. The spiritual bodies that belonged to different cultivators had given birth to a large number of evolvers, and they were now leading teams to fight. With the Evolver as the leader, the other evolvers were like wolves and tigers, pouncing on their competitors fiercely. The battle became more and more intense, especially between evolvers. Not only would they hurt themselves, but they would also affect the surrounding evolvers. The most tragic moment had arrived. Shattered spiritual bodies were flying everywhere, mixed with hoarse screams. In such an environment, no one could escape. They could only fight to the last moment. The spiritual bodies that belonged to Tang Zhen clearly had the upper hand. However, they were attacked by the other spiritual bodies. These spiritual bodies that belonged to the other competitors sensed the threat from Tang Zhen and wanted to join forces to get rid of this strongest competitor. Although the spiritual body formed by spiritual energy did not have high intelligence, it did not lack basic judgment. Moreover, the battlefield at this moment did not require much intelligence. The key was to see who was more lethal. He didnt need to consider too much. He just needed to kill the competitors and obtain the final victory. Under such circumstances, the divine Kingdom Life form created by Tang Zhen displayed an extraordinary advantage. The nature of a God Kingdom Life form was by no means comparable to an ordinary spiritual body, whether it was in terms of potential or intelligence. &Nbsp; at this critical moment, the divine Kingdom Life began its counterattack. They made use of the advantages they had accumulated earlier to quickly gather together and condense into a stronger evolved body. There wasnt just one of these evolved beings, but a large group of them. After the divine Kingdom beings were purified, they did not fight on their own. Instead, they quickly arranged their troops and began to kill. Their target was the enemys evolved body. Relying on their advantage in numbers, the beings of the divine Kingdom began to gang up on their enemies, killing their competitors. Ordinary spiritual bodies were not worth mentioning. Even if they gathered together, it was impossible for them to defeat a group of evolved bodies. The battle between the evolved beings would determine the final outcome. Tang Zhens divine soul avatar was also participating in the battle. Moreover, it possessed the strongest evolution level. Compared to spiritual bodies and beings from God nations, divine soul Avatars were of a higher level, and their combat abilities were naturally more powerful. From the moment the battle began, Tang Zhen had swept all the way, and there was almost no one who could match him. Even those evolved bodies were easily killed when they fought with the divine soul Avatars. Very quickly, there were even more evolved beings that surrounded Tang Zhen in an attempt to kill him and absorb him. However, Tang Zhen had become incomparably powerful at this moment. The evolvers that rushed over were all killed by him. The more enemies he killed, the stronger Tang Zhen would become. When the enemy evolved beings saw this, they dodged one after another, unwilling to die in vain. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt give up just like that. He immediately began his pursuit, and blood and flesh flew everywhere he passed. Under his leadership, the beings of the God Kingdom became more and more ferocious, beating the enemies so hard that they couldnt even raise their heads. Very quickly, the spiritual bodies of some cultivators were completely annihilated, completely losing the qualification to compete. The area of the isolated island was getting smaller and smaller, the fighting was getting more and more intense, and the number of survivors was also getting smaller and smaller. Tang Zhens spiritual body held an absolute advantage. The other cultivators spiritual bodies were powerless to reverse the situation. It was only a matter of time before they lost. As expected, it did not take long for the last wave of enemies to be driven down the abyss. At this moment, there was only Tang Zhens spiritual body and many other divine Kingdom lifeforms on the island. Looking at the island that was constantly shrinking and the endless abyss, the spirits eyes flashed with determination. theres no need for everyone to sacrifice themselves. Lets continue fighting until the strongest is decided! Taking the initiative to sacrifice and give way, although it would help his companions, it would also severely weaken his strength. After all, only through fighting and killing could he replenish his strength and have a greater chance of dealing with the changes that would happen next. In order to achieve their goal, even if they had to kill each other, it was not necessarily unacceptable.. Chapter 3342 - Chapter 3342: A world in a flower (1) Chapter 3342: A world in a flower (1) Translator: 549690339 Kill me! A God nation life form roared as he glared at Tang Zhen in front of him. However, there was no ruthlessness in his eyes. His skills were inferior to his opponents, and he had lost at the hands of his own companions. There was indeed nothing to say. Although he was covered in injuries and his body was constantly trembling, he persisted and refused to fall. At this moment, there were only two figures on the island. One of them was Tang Zhens divine soul avatar. He was also bathed in blood, and his killing intent was almost tangible. As a part of the creator, it was impossible for the life form of the Gods kingdom to be a match for the divine soul avatar. This was not only due to the suppression of the level. In terms of battle awareness, the God Kingdom Life form was indeed inferior to the divine soul clone, so it was normal for it to be defeated. Youre not bad, have a safe journey! Although the divine Kingdom being in front of him was only a spiritual body, it was definitely a figure to have won a battle between 100000 spiritual bodies. It was a pity that only one person would be able to walk out of this isolated island alive. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to give this opportunity to others. Tang Zhen had just finished speaking when he threw a punch. The life form from the divine Kingdom opposite him was instantly shattered into pieces. At the last moment, Tang Zhen saw the other partys relieved smile. It looked so familiar. A wave of mental energy as thick as a childs arm fused into Tang Zhens body, causing his body to become more and more condensed. At the same time, the island had shrunk to the size of a needle tip and disappeared in an instant. Tang Zhens body fell rapidly as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss after losing his foothold. Fortunately, it didnt take long for the fall to stop. They landed on a cold and desolate land. There was scorched earth everywhere, and there were also bones and remains that had already rotted beyond recognition. The sky was as dark as ink, and the same was true behind them. Darkness covered the abyss. Tang Zhen, who had fallen from the sky, was at the edge of the abyss. If he took a step back, he would fall down. It was desolate, dead, and lifeless. It was as if there were no other living beings apart from Tang Zhen in this world. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a figure flash in front of him. Tang Zhen focused his eyes and looked. This figure was extremely familiar. It was actually one of the cultivators who had communicated with the flower of laws. The cultivator was searching the ground and picked up an item. It was a broken battle blade. With the saber in his hand, the cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and revealed a sinister smile. In the next moment, he charged straight at Tang Zhen. He didnt need to guess to know that the cultivator in front of him was the winner of another battle on the isolated island. after the other party saw tang Zhen, he immediately treated him as a life and death enemy and wanted to kill him without the slightest hesitation. The previous battle had just ended, and in the blink of an eye, a new battle had arrived, making it so that no one could rest for a moment. However, Tang Zhen had never been afraid when facing such a slaughter. Instead, he became braver as the battle progressed. In the blink of an eye, the two figures collided with each other. The cultivator on the other side brandished his saber and hacked at Tang Zhens head. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to casually throw out a stone. Since the other party was using a weapon, how could Tang Zhen use his bare hands? in order to be able to kill the enemy, any item could be used as a weapon. The stone was fast and urgent, and it smashed into the other partys chest. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The stone was embedded in the enemys body. More than half of the stone was in the enemys body. Such a powerful force was beyond the enemys imagination. He didnt even have time to Dodge. However, even if this was the case, he still persisted in hacking his blade towards Tang Zhen. Even if he died, he wanted to pull his opponent along. However, Tang Zhen dodged and his fist ruthlessly swung out, smashing onto the head of that cultivator. The reward of killing 100000 spiritual entities made Tang Zhens strength unbelievably great. One punch was enough to split a mountain. After easily shattering the enemys skull, Tang Zhen grabbed the head and ruthlessly twisted it to the side. The enemys eyes bulged as his saber fell to the ground, but it was caught by Tang Zhen. The enemy, who had lost all his strength, weakly knelt on the ground. As a result, his head was cut off by Tang Zhen with a backhand slash. At the same time, a wisp of red spiritual energy entered Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen quietly frowned as he sensed the increase in his strength. He once again sized up this strange world. The scene inside the flower of rules had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens imagination. He never thought that there would be such a huge space inside a small flower. There was a saying in Buddhism, one flower, One World The scene in front of him seemed to be the best embodiment. Of course, this world was very likely to be created by spiritual power and not a real physical world. In this world, it was very difficult to detect any abnormalities, and it could only be verified through special means. The method of killing enemies to level up caused Tang Zhen to have a faint guess about what was going to happen next. Looking at the dark surroundings, there seemed to be many figures flashing around. They should be the survivors of the battle. Since there was Tang Zhens spiritual body, there were also other cultivators present. In a situation where they fought with their bare hands, no one could guarantee that they would obtain the final victory. Although it was a one in a hundred thousand selection, it didnt mean that the number of survivors was small. After all, there were spiritual energy entering the flower of rules at all times. Tang Zhen picked up the stone that had fallen to the ground and slowly started to Polish it with his rusty battle sword. The sound of the blade being ground could be heard far away in this silent wilderness. None of the figures around them dared to approach when they heard the shrill sound of the blade being sharpened. Everyone clearly knew that those who dared to provoke him at this moment would definitely become the unlucky fellow that Tang Zhen used to test his blade. After grinding for two hours, the long blade, which was covered in rust, finally began to shine with a cold light. Not bad! Tang Zhen praised. After which, he lifted his long blade and slowly walked forward. Behind him was the dark abyss, and there was only a little light in front. There was no other choice but to move forward. After walking for a distance, Tang Zhen saw a huge head. There were still traces of rotten flesh on it. The huge head rolled around, constantly looking for the figures of the cultivators. After catching them, it swallowed them in one gulp. There was more than one giant monster, and the shadows rolling in the darkness were obviously giant monsters. The cultivators who were looking around in the wilderness immediately tried their best to Dodge when they encountered this monster. If they were slightly slower, they would be devoured by the monster. The cultivators who couldnt escape could only fight the monster head-on, only to find that they were no match for it. The cultivators then realized that the danger did not only come from the competing cultivators, but also from the terrifying monsters in this world. If he didnt want to be eaten by the monster, he had to either escape from the area or kill the monster. Of course, there was also another method, which was to find companions to cooperate with and fight against the pursuit of this monster. In the dark wilderness, someone shouted loudly, indicating his identity. Their goal was to call for their companions and quickly gather together to fight against the rolling giant monster. After hearing their companions call, the cultivators quickly gathered together and tried to fight the monster as a group. The evolvers who survived the brutal battle were all quite powerful, and it was even more so when they gathered together. They cooperated with each other, and when they faced the monster again, they were no longer as vulnerable as before. If they cooperated well, they could even kill the monster. However, fighting with monsters was the most helpless choice. Once surrounded by monsters, it was still difficult to escape death. The wisest thing to do was to quickly escape from this area until the monsters could no longer catch up.. Chapter 3343 - Chapter 3343: The giant monster (1) Chapter 3343: The giant monster (1) Translator: 549690339 On this dusky plain, there were huge rotting heads everywhere, rolling around non-stop. The rumbling sound meant that the monster was approaching quickly. When it discovered the spiritual bodies of cultivators, the giant monsters would pounce on them and devour them at all costs. To the giant monsters, the spiritual evolved bodies of the cultivators were the most delicious food. No matter how much they ate, it wasnt enough. The more they ate, the more they wanted to eat, so the monsters began to snatch it crazily. For cultivators, this was a difficult task. If they failed to avoid it, they would be devoured. It was even more impossible to go around it, because there was a dark abyss on both sides. Once they fell, they would be doomed for eternity. Hiding was not a solution. If he wanted to find out the truth, he could only keep moving forward. It was the same for Tang Zhen. Even if there was a great danger ahead, he would definitely not stop. During the process of approaching, Tang Zhen had been seriously observing and searching for a way to successfully cross over. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that these rotting human-headed monsters were not all over the wasteland. They only existed in an area that blocked the path of the cultivators. They were not found anywhere else. As long as he could get out of this area, he would be temporarily safe and have the opportunity to learn more secrets. The opportunity was fleeting, and there was no room for any hesitation. Without any other choice, the cultivators ran forward with all their might while avoiding the pursuit of the giant monsters. The brutal hunting had not just begun. It had been going on for an unknown amount of time, and countless cultivators had lost their lives here. Tang Zhen was also continuously running forward. Moreover, he was being targeted by a monster that was chasing after him. Although it didnt have any limbs, the giant monsters speed was quite astonishing. It completely crushed the current Tang Zhen. It was simply impossible to win against a monster in terms of speed. Seeing that this monster was charging over, there was no place for him to hide. Tang Zhen immediately charged towards another monster. Such an action was equivalent to suicide. Seeing this, the monster behind him still refused to give up. Instead, it increased its speed. It was as if they were afraid that their prey would be snatched away by other monsters. Tang Zhen knew that this monster was his only chance to Dodge. Therefore, he did not hesitate to collide into it. Like an agile civet cat, it climbed onto the monsters body in an instant and burrowed into the monsters ear. The monster was stunned for a moment before it immediately extended its long tongue in an attempt to get Tang Zhen out. The monster that was chasing after Tang Zhen collided with it. It also stretched out its tongue and wanted to grab Tang Zhen. The monster that Tang Zhen was hiding in immediately moved its tongue to stop them when it saw this. It did not allow anyone to snatch its prey. The two giant monsters actually started fighting because of this. Tang Zhen, however, was waiting for an opportunity. Just as the other giant monster brushed past him, he directly jumped out. It landed on the monsters body and rolled forward with it. When the two monsters that were fighting saw this, they immediately chased after them. While devouring the other cultivators, they persevered in their pursuit. The monster that Tang Zhen was clinging to also sensed the abnormality and stuck out its tongue to attack Fang Hao. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to be abnormally agile. He continuously dodged on top of the rolling giant head and avoided the monsters tongue. This giant monster was leading Tang Zhen and quickly passing through the area that was sealed off by the monsters. As Tang Zhen dodged, he personally witnessed the spiritual bodies of those cultivators being continuously devoured by the giant monster. According to the development of this situation, even if there were cultivators who could successfully cross over, it was estimated that there would only be a few of them. Fortunately, the number of spirit bodies was endless. Under the continuous accumulation, the number of successful transmigrators would definitely not be too few. However, Tang Zhens goal was to be able to pass through the seal alive and not to entrust his hope to the lives of other divine nations. After all, he could only find a way to tell the main body if he was alive and figured out the secret of the flower of rules. An intense collision and vibration were transmitted over. The two giant monsters that followed closely behind had actually blocked the monster that Tang Zhen was hiding in. Tang Zhen couldnt avoid it. He was about to face the three-headed monsters encirclement and was in an extremely dangerous situation. However, Tang Zhen made a shocking move at this moment. Both of his hands ruthlessly grabbed the giant monster. The giant monsters were indeed terrifying, but when they stopped, the powerful force produced by the rolling would disappear. A giant monster in a static state was actually not scary, it was just that it rarely stayed still. Tang Zhens terrifying strength had erupted at this moment. The giant monster was forcefully lifted up by Tang Zhen. After being spun around a few times, it was suddenly thrown out. The other two monsters were sent flying by the monster that Tang Zhen threw out and fell far away like balls. After sending the three monsters flying, the danger did not pass because new monsters were charging at them. Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he continued to run forward and began a new round of escape. As he continuously dodged, Tang Zhen had already avoided the area where the monsters were the most concentrated. This meant that his chances of survival had greatly increased. Tang Zhen did not relax in the slightest. He knew that the more it was like this, the more careful he had to be. In this area, there were also many cultivators who were running desperately. These were the lucky ones who had managed to avoid the monsters attacks and were still constantly turning around to avoid the monsters attacks. The number of monsters had decreased, but it didnt mean that it would be easy to pass through, because the number of cultivators had also decreased. The lucky ones who had not been targeted by the monsters before were now being targeted by the monsters. They were being hunted down and devoured one after another. However, the terrain here had undergone obvious changes. Other than the uneven potholes, there were also piles of huge skeletons. With the existence of these bone pits, the cultivators could avoid the monsters more nimbly and thus obtain a chance of survival. Tang Zhens eyes brightened. His confidence rose as well. He used the skeleton as a barrier to avoid the attack of a giant monster. Then, he found a long rib. The length of the rib bone was about ten meters. It looked like a long spear that was firmly held in Tang Zhens hand. At this moment, another giant monster rolled and charged at Tang Zhen. When the two sides were about to come into contact, Tang Zhen used his foot to step on his ribs and raised the tip of the sword to point at the sky. The rolling giant monster hit the ribs directly and pierced deep into the eye. Owwuuu! The monster let out an angry roar. After its head was pierced by the rib, it could no longer roll freely. It stretched out its long tongue and tried to attack Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen easily avoided it. Seizing this rare opportunity, Tang Zhen continued to sprint forward and advanced a great distance. Soon, another monster stared at Zhen Tang and roared as it rushed over. However, Zhen Tang picked up a broken leg bone and stabbed the giant monster again. Although giant monsters were terrifying, they were definitely not invincible. The cultivators just lacked the means to deal with them. It wasnt just Tang Zhen alone. The other cultivators were the same. They were thinking of ways to use various weapons to launch attacks. From time to time, monsters would be killed, but the number of cultivators who were injured or killed was higher. When the two sides competed in strength, the giant monsters had the advantage. All the cultivators, including Tang Zhen, were trying their best to escape because an ocean had appeared in front of them. That was the Forbidden Zone of the human-headed monsters.. Chapter 3344 - Chapter 3344: The surging waves of the evil sea (1) Chapter 3344: The surging waves of the evil sea (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen would not find it strange no matter what happened. This was because this world was abnormal to begin with. Although the water in front of them blocked their way, it also gave them a chance of survival. As long as he rushed into the water, these giant monsters that were rolling around would definitely flinch. They could move freely on land, but if they were in the water, the movement speed of these Giants would be limited. At that time, it would be the best opportunity for the cultivators to escape. The cultivators used their fastest speed to break through the giant monsters blockade and jumped into the water one after another. At this moment, the cultivators were like a group of ducks out of the cage, continuously stirring up waves. As expected, the giant monsters that followed behind stopped moving forward when they got close to the waters edge. They did not dare to take another step forward. At the same time, it stuck out its snake-like tongue and continued to fish in the water, looking extremely unwilling. Seeing this, the cultivator in the water rejoiced in his heart. He had finally escaped. Who would have thought that at this moment, a huge black shadow would emerge from the water and rush towards the shore. Before the cultivators could recover from their shock, they saw pitch-black tentacles breaking out of the water surface and shooting toward the giant monster on the shore. The giant monster that stayed on the shore had a terrified expression on its rotten face. It turned around and retreated without hesitation. However, he was still a step too slow. The monsters that dominated the land were unable to resist the tentacles that came from the water. In the blink of an eye, the giant monster was pierced by the tentacle and was quickly dragged back into the water. At this moment, he looked at the depths of the water and saw a terrifying giant mouth that was continuously swallowing the giant monster. Seeing this scene, the cultivators did not feel happy at all. Instead, their hearts became heavier. Although the giant monster had encountered its natural enemy, it was not necessarily a good thing for cultivators. Who knew if these underwater monsters would also be interested in cultivators besides the giant devouring monster? The group of cultivators who had just escaped from death didnt have the mood to care about anything else. Instead, they swam away with all their might. They didnt dare to go ashore because they would be attacked by the giant monster, but they also didnt dare to stay in the water to avoid becoming food for the monster. It didnt take long before danger approached again. Thin and long worms appeared in the water. Like dark clouds, they quickly gathered toward the cultivators. Once it touched a cultivators body, it would immediately drill into the body and continuously extract the spirit energy like a vampire. If it wasnt dealt with in time, the cultivators body would be sucked dry and eventually become a skeleton. Tang Zhen watched as a cultivator was surrounded by a group of strange insects. It was impossible for him to escape. In just a few seconds, the cultivator sank to the bottom of the water and never came out again. Tang Zhens side was also the same. There were these strange insects everywhere, continuously swimming and gathering around him. From time to time, it would suddenly speed up and rush toward Tang Zhen, attempting to enter his body. Tang Zhens only method was to protect his body with his battle blade and continuously rotate it as he swam. When the strange insect came into contact with the blade, it was directly cut into two, and black liquid oozed out. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, a long black line was dragged behind him and continued to extend forward. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not have the time to care about anything else. He was relying on his willpower to persevere and advance. He was considered lucky, but the other cultivators might not be so. From time to time, one could see a figure sinking into the water, wrapped in slender worms. Just at this critical moment, another change occurred. The huge black shadow that they had seen earlier reappeared in the water and followed the cultivators unhurriedly. Seeing this scene, the cultivators couldnt help but feel despair. their current state was not much stronger than that of mortals, and they were helpless against the water monster. if the hydra attacked, the cultivators would die without a doubt. there was no chance of escaping. Although he wasnt afraid of death, his heart was definitely filled with unwillingness. If it was their main body in the outside world, how could these monsters be so presumptuous? in the process of swimming forward, the number of survivors became fewer and fewer, and cultivators continued to sink into the water. Tang Zhens condition wasnt very good. His body was covered with thin and long worms. However, only half of them were hanging from his body. The remaining half had already been cut off by his blade. But even so, it still caused serious injuries to Tang Zhen, and his strong body became extremely thin. At this moment, Tang Zhen was already about to reach his limit. He was completely relying on his will to continue persevering. hehe, you cant win. Just give up! Who would have thought that at this moment, a voice would suddenly ring out from behind him, with a hint of mockery and smugness in its tone. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold when he heard this voice. Tang Zhen had heard this voice during the battle earlier. It was one of the hundred competing cultivators. The other partys body was strong and covered in icy blue scales, possessing extremely high defense. As he was good at close combat, this cultivator had the upper hand in the previous chaotic battle. When he was dodging the monsters earlier, he had seen this cultivators spiritual evolved form, which showed how strong he was. It was the same at this moment. His special icy blue scales had actually blocked the strange insects bite. every time he was surrounded by bugs, he only needed to shake his body and the bugs would fall off automatically. This was an absolute advantage. He was able to endure for a longer period of time. This was the reason why he was able to catch up to Tang Zhen. If the beings from the divine Kingdom had not participated, he might have been the true winner of this competition. The other party was also aware of this point. Therefore, as long as they seized the opportunity, they would harass and attack Tang Zhens spiritual body. The magical thing about spirit bodies was that they didnt need to inform each other to do the same thing. Previously, he had been following behind Tang Zhen and had tried to surpass him several times. However, he had failed each time. Seeing that Tang Zhens situation was getting worse and worse, the cultivator felt proud and couldnt help but ridicule. Tang Zhen secretly laughed coldly. He did not expect that there was actually someone who dared to provoke him under such circumstances. A while later, Tang Zhen, who had been moving forward at an extremely fast speed, suddenly slowed down for some unknown reason. At the same time, those thin and long insects that were in hot pursuit instantly wrapped around Tang Zhen. The appearance of this scene meant that Tang Zhen was in danger and could sink to the bottom of the water at any time. Hahaha, thats all there is to it! Seeing what had happened to Tang Zhen, the cultivator revealed a happy expression and mocked. However, his speed of advancement was not affected at all. Just as it passed by Tang Zhen, the insects that were wrapped around him suddenly exploded. Tang Zhen, who thought that he was going to die, suddenly rushed out and swung his saber at the cultivator. Bastard, you dare to plot Against Me! The cultivator roared, but a smug smile flashed in his eyes. He waved his fist and smashed it towards Tang Zhen. He firmly believed in his own strength and was certain that Tang Zhen was not his match. He had taken the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen earlier in order to deliberately lure Tang Zhen to attack him. As long as he could kill Tang Zhen, he would be able to replenish his spiritual energy and continue moving forward. As expected, Tang Zhen fell for it. He stopped and attacked. Idiot! At the same time that cultivator spoke, he had already waved his fist and smashed towards Tang Zhens battle blade. He was confident that his fist would be able to shatter this weapon. He then took advantage of Tang Zhen being caught off guard and directly killed him with a punch. However, at this moment, he saw a faint trace of ridicule flash across Tang Zhens eyes. He seemed to have seen through his scheme, so he played along and lured him to attack. Not good! The cultivators eyes widened as he immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap, but he was too late. Pfft! With a flash of cold light, the cultivators arm was cut off by the saber, and then his head was blown up by a punch. The Super strong defensive strength that he was so proud of was actually as weak as paper when faced with Tang Zhens fist. The moment the enemy was killed, a red light flew into Tang Zhens body, and his originally shriveled body instantly recovered.. Chapter 3345 - Chapter 3345: Crossing the evil sea (1) Chapter 3345: Crossing the evil sea (1) Translator: 549690339 After successfully killing a cultivator and absorbing his mental energy, the exhausted Tang Zhen was once again full of energy. This gave him enough confidence to continue persevering. Although this method was good, it could not be used to its full potential because there were still terrifying monsters in the water. Just as he killed the cultivator, the surrounding strange insects swarmed over. The huge black shadow under the water also suddenly moved. A feeling of being locked on rose from Tang Zhens heart. It was clearly from the enormous being underwater. Tang Zhen, who was not afraid of anything in the world, actually felt his hair stand on end at this moment. It was as though the danger of death was about to descend. The divine soul avatar was actually insignificant. Although it had Tang Zhens invincible mentality, it did not have the strength that matched it. When the real crisis came, they were really helpless and had no means to resist. The only thing he could do was to lower his presence and hope that he would be lucky enough to avoid this disaster. The surrounding insects crazily swarmed towards Tang Zhen and wrapped around his body. However, in the blink of an eye, it formed a black ball and dragged Tang Zhen to the bottom of the water. During the entire process, Tang Zhen did not move at all. He was like a lifeless rock. During the process of sinking, Tang Zhen could still feel that the consciousness of the underwater monster was still locking onto him. Fortunately, the monster had only locked on to him and did not launch an attack. However, those strange insects did not care about this. They continued to drill and bite Tang Zhen, trying to enter his body. Even if it was extremely painful, Tang Zhen would still silently endure it and would definitely not move. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt as if every day was like a year. He was in so much pain that he was about to faint. Tang Zhen quickly felt that he was already close to the monster in the water. The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. One of the monsters tentacles slowly extended over and grabbed the round ball of worms that was wrapped around Tang Zhen. It was these tentacles that had just attacked the giant monster on the shore and dragged it into the water as food. could it be that a similar scene was going to happen to him? Tang Zhen had already made his preparations. If this was the truth, he would definitely not wait helplessly for death. After the tentacles touched it twice, the monster did not attack. Instead, it continued to swim forward. Tang Zhens heart relaxed. However, he still remained silent because the monster had not gone far. In the deep and cold water, Tang Zhen continued to fall. During this time, he could see a group of insects biting the cold and twisted remains of the cultivators. At the same time, there were also tiny insects that constantly swam out of the corpses, forming groups to find new targets. The cultivators who had been killed had become the breeding ground for the insects. The tiny insects were obviously just born. After carefully looking at those insects, Tang Zhen could not help but be a little stunned. It turned out that the insects head was actually the same as his appearance. The other insects were the same. They looked like other cultivators and dragged their slender and smooth bodies. The scene of his own corpse giving birth to insects and then turning around to attack him made him very uncomfortable. When the monster was completely far away, Tang Zhens body suddenly trembled and rapidly stirred like a top. The insects that surrounded Tang Zhen were instantly cut into pieces, erupting with a large ball of pitch-black liquid. The worm that had entered Tang Zhens body was also instantly squeezed out and exploded into a cluster of residue. After breaking free from the strange insects restraints, Tang Zhen quickly rushed to the surface of the water and began to swim forward with all his might. The scene he had experienced before continued to repeat itself. There were many cultivators around him who were lucky enough to escape from the land but were now struggling desperately in the water. No one knew where the end was, so they could only swim forward desperately to avoid the attacks of those insects. From time to time, there would be cultivators who would sink to the bottom of the water, or they would fight each other to survive. Every time this happened, the underwater monster would appear and lock onto the winner. Not every cultivator was as lucky as Tang Zhen to escape from the monsters hunt. From time to time, there would be unlucky people who were dragged into the water by the tentacles. Tang Zhen had been observing all this while and faintly understood what was going on. Once a cultivators mental energy exceeded the limit, they would inevitably be targeted by the monster. The more excessive the mental energy, the more likely they would be attacked. When a cultivators mental power exceeded the limit and was far beyond the normal state, there was a 100% chance that they would be attacked by the underwater monsters. After understanding the principle, Tang Zhen became much more relaxed. Even if they couldnt, they would only choose the weakest cultivators when they tried to kill them. It was not that they were bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but that the mental energy accumulated in these weak cultivators bodies had become very little. They were basically like a lamp without oil and would sink into the water very quickly. It was not easy to kill such cultivators, but the rewards were very little. It was far less cost-effective than killing those powerful cultivators. However, in order to be able to persevere under such an environment, Tang Zhen really did not have many choices. No matter how harsh the conditions were, they had to do everything they could to complete it in order to persist and reach the key point. It was unknown how much time had passed. Tang Zhen could not remember how many cultivators he had killed. He had narrowly escaped death again and again. Looking at the surrounding water, the number of cultivators had become fewer and fewer. Only a few could persist to this point. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that there were even more cultivators behind him that were continuously falling into the water. There would always be some cultivators who could last until the moment they landed. While he was in a daze, Tang Zhen saw a black line appear in front of him. This was the first time his vision had changed ever since he had entered the water. Land? The thought that flashed in his mind caused Tang Zhens consciousness to wake up. He knew that his persistence along the way had finally paid off. Tang Zhen continued to swim forward. He was finally able to confirm that the black line in front of him was the coastline of the land. The black line was not a beach, but a cliff. On the cliff, there were many claw-like things, and they had pitch-black, sharp nails. Its sharp claws were constantly scratching, trying to climb up the cliff to land. This was an unavoidable obstacle. This scene was a bit horrifying. He wondered if the sharp claws would pierce through his stomach after touching his body. He knew that there would be danger, but he could only brace himself and continue forward because there was no other choice. Tang Zhen finally arrived at the bottom of the cliff. The ka ka sound of his fingernails scratching caused people to feel a kind of frenzied feeling. If a mortal heard this voice, they would probably enter a state of madness in less than ten seconds. Tang Zhen leaped out from the water. At the same time, he brandished his blade and hacked at those sharp claws, easily cutting them off. He grabbed the wriggling arms and kept climbing up, at the same time, he kept slashing. These sharp claws were of varying length as they continuously clawed at Tang Zhen, bringing with them an unbearable stench. There were also some sharp claws with dried corpses on them that were swinging around with the movements of these arms. The difficulty of climbing this claw-like cliff was a little more difficult than Tang Zhen had imagined. However, it was definitely unable to stop him from landing. White blades and severed arms flew in the air as Tang Zhen finally rushed up the cliff. A vast world appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There was no end to it as far as the eyes could see. Looking at the two sides of the coastline, there were many tired figures who were climbing up to the shore.. Chapter 3346 - Chapter 3346: Chapter 3346 -heavy trials (1) Chapter 3346: Chapter 3346 -heavy trials (1) Translator: 549690339 After experiencing many hardships and suffering from both physical and mental torture, the cultivators finally came ashore. Looking back at the ocean below the cliff, there were still many figures swimming towards land. However, there were still some unlucky fellows who sank to the bottom of the water silently at the last moment of success. Or when they were climbing the cliff, they would be caught by the dense claws and then torn into pieces. However, even the cultivators who had successfully landed were still filled with confusion, not knowing what would happen next. After Tang Zhen took a look, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to adjust his breathing. He allowed himself to recover to his peak condition as soon as possible. Tang Zhens body was covered in injuries during this long journey across the sea. He had long reached the limit of what he could endure. It was all thanks to his strong willpower that he managed to persevere all the way to land. If he didnt regulate his breathing in time, he might not have the strength to take another step on the rest of the journey. If this was the normal world, a cultivator would definitely suffer a wound that was difficult to heal after going through such hardships. If the injury could not be healed, it would inevitably affect the path of cultivation, and even directly endanger ones life. However, the cultivators were not in the mood to care about that. They did not care about their health. They only wanted to complete their mission. Every cultivator formed by spiritual power had an extremely strong obsession, and they only wanted to obtain the rule seeds. In order to achieve his goal, he was willing to pay any price. Tang Zhen didnt recuperate for too long before he continued on his way. His wounds had not healed yet, but he did not dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, there would be more and more competitors. During this period of time, cultivators kept climbing out of the sea, and many of them were Tang Zhens spiritual bodies. After going through a series of hardships, the mentality of the cultivators had changed. Even the cultivators who originally came from the same source had become more indifferent to each other. He was no longer like he was in the beginning, where he was willing to sacrifice himself without hesitation to achieve a common goal. If there was only one chance, the cultivators would definitely start to compete without hesitation and would not give the opportunity to others. In other words, from now on, even if they belonged to the same spiritual body, they would still become competitors. In the process of advancing, they maintained a certain distance from each other and would definitely not get close easily. Some cultivators suddenly fell down while they were walking, and they didnt even struggle. Most of the figures would never be able to rise again, becoming one of the corpses in the wilderness. When the cultivators passed by, they didnt even look at it. They just looked forward without taking their eyes off it. Compared to the previous narrow and dark environment, this piece of land was much more spacious, and they could ride freely on the horses. However, the cultivators knew very well that both sides and the back were dead ends, and the front was their only hope. In the process of advancing, one could see many large pits appearing on the ground from time to time. These big pits were so deep that the bottom couldnt be seen, and terrifying sounds came from time to time. It was unknown what terrifying things were hidden in them. The cultivators who were moving forward would try their best to avoid these places to avoid falling into them. There were too many dangers in this special world, and he couldnt let his guard down. However, there were still some cultivators who walked towards the pits as if they were possessed. They came to the edge of the pit, and without any hesitation, they jumped into the deep pit. Seeing this, the cultivators were on high alert and kept their distance from the pits. Just like that, they advanced for nearly a hundred kilometers and encountered more and more cultivators along the way. All of them were hurrying on their way in silence, not communicating with each other at all. It was as if the hardships along the way had made them completely lose the ability to talk, and now they were only left with unspeakable indifference. No one knew how long they could hold on and when they would completely fall. To be able to persist until this step was equivalent to a one in a million chance. It could be seen how difficult the exploration process was. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cultivators were unwilling to give up. The long road finally came to an end. A city appeared in the distance. It was tall and majestic, exuding an ancient and vicissitude aura. However, in the sky above the city, there was thick smoke billowing into the sky, and at the same time, there were sounds of fighting. Just as Tang Zhen was observing, the cultivators who had been trekking along the way had already rushed forward. After walking for such a long distance, the cultivators were suddenly filled with energy when they finally found a clue. In a competitive environment, it was best not to fall behind if there was a chance to be one step ahead. If the opportunities were limited, the latecomers might not get anything. Tang Zhen was the same. He followed the cultivators and ran forward. They were getting closer and closer to the huge city. As they approached the city, a burnt and rancid smell hit them head-on. This was the unique smell of the battlefield. Although it was a brutal battlefield, it gave Tang Zhen a sense of familiarity. Ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, he had never been far from the battlefield and killing. After crossing another mountain slope, an incomparably huge battlefield suddenly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. There were figures fighting everywhere. Roars and screams shot into the sky, and shattered corpses covered the ground. The cultivators were the ones who attacked the city. They were equipped with all sorts of weapons and were fighting with the soldiers in seven-colored armor. The soldiers guarding the city were well-equipped and powerful. The battle between the two sides was difficult to determine. At the edge of the battlefield, a row of tall figures stood in front of a pile of equipment stained with blood and minced meat. These damaged equipment and weapons were a kind of thin and ugly creatures that had been collected and piled up from the battlefield. They shuttled back and forth on the battlefield, constantly stripping off the armor from the corpses and picking up the weapons they dropped, dragging them back to the edge of the battlefield with great effort. When they touched heavy objects, they would also cooperate with each other and make squeaking sounds when they dragged them. Quickly grab your weapons and enter the battlefield. If they wanted to enter the city, they had to defeat the guards. Otherwise, the city gate would never open! The more enemies you kill, the more generous the rewards will be. Everything will depend on your own performance! These figures said loudly. When the cultivators looked over, they felt that they were enlarged versions of themselves. The cultivators were silent as they gathered in front of the garbage pile and rummaged through it. These pieces of equipment were damaged and covered in all kinds of filth. There were even broken limbs wrapped in them. The surface of many pieces of equipment were covered with thick layers of blood and mud, and it was unknown how many owners they had been through. Tang Zhen picked up a pair of arm armor and a pair of helmets. He threw them away after taking a look. dont underestimate these equipment. They can save your life at a critical moment. If you dont wear these things, your chances of death will be multiplied! The tall figure reminded upon seeing Tang Zhens actions. He was just like a teacher who was training new recruits. if these things could really save the users life, they wouldnt be here. Tang Zhen casually said. He took out a shield that had the appearance of a malevolent beast. With the blood and minced meat, the beast looked extremely ferocious, as if it was about to devour someone. The edge of the shield was extremely sharp, and there were sharp blades on both sides for blocking and cutting. In the hands of cultivators who were good at fighting, they could easily take peoples lives. Tang Zhen took out a long blade. The surface of the blade was covered with golden patterns. It was clearly the most primitive runes. Compared to the worn-out battle blade he was using, this runic battle blade was clearly of a higher quality. With a shield and a long saber in his hand, Tang Zhen followed the fully armed cultivators and charged towards the battlefield.. Chapter 3347 - Chapter 3347: The bloody battle in front of the city (1) Chapter 3347: The bloody battle in front of the city (1) Translator: 549690339 Wave after wave of cultivators rushed into the battlefield without looking back, but they were devoured in the blink of an eye. The endless battlefield was like a meat grinder. No matter how much blood and life was thrown in, they would all be crushed into powder. Blood had already formed a River at the depression in the terrain, and countless corpses were soaked in it. Once they entered the battlefield, they would not be able to control themselves. They would either kill others or be killed directly by others. After Tang Zhen entered the battlefield, he was immediately pulled along and joined the stream of people. He could not help but surge forward. At this moment, if they regretted and did not want to participate in the battle, they would realize that there was no way out. The only thing he could do was to fight with all his might and kill the enemy who tried to kill him. In such a chaotic and cruel battlefield, killing the enemy was secondary. The main thing was to prevent being killed by the enemy. Without any warning, the battle had already begun. The cultivator in front of Tang Zhen suddenly let out a short roar filled with pain and unwillingness. In the blink of an eye, his body was split into two. The battle-ax, which was covered with patterns, split the cultivators body apart, revealing a soldier in white armor. The soldier was tall and strong, looking like a moving wall, blocking the cultivators path. Kill! With a hoarse roar, he launched another attack. The sharp battle axe with patterns danced like a windmill, breaking the bones and tendons of the cultivators it touched. Some unlucky fellows were split into two on the spot, as fragile as wheat stalks. The cultivators didnt dare to fight head-on. They dodged in all directions and looked for opportunities to attack. In their current state, they would only be seeking death if they fought the Axemen head-on. Seeing Tang Zhen in front of him, the soldiers battle axe drew a semi-circle and ruthlessly hacked down. Dont look down on this movement. When combined with the strength of the waist, it could easily split a cultivator into two. However, long pole weapons were most afraid of close combat, especially when they encountered an expert like Tang Zhen. Just as the battle-ax was about to strike, Tang Zhen dashed forward and arrived in front of the soldier in an instant. Stepping on his opponents body, he leaped into the air and circled around the Axeman. The soldier growled and extended his hand to grab Tang Zhen, but he was still a step too slow. Tang Zhen raised the gold-gilded long saber that was stained with blood high up and stabbed it through the gap in the helmet. Pfft! With the sound of metal scraping against metal, the Axemans body suddenly froze and then fell to the ground. At the same time, a trace of energy floated out from the enemys body and entered Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhens originally weak body had actually recovered rapidly after being nourished by the energy. At the same time Tang Zhen killed the enemy, two long Spears appeared beside him and stabbed over like venomous Dragons and pythons. Tang Zhens reaction was extremely fast. He dodged one of the spearheads and at the same time used his shield to block the other spear. Two pikemen in white battle armor attacked from the left and right. They locked onto Tang Zhen, who had just killed their comrade. Looking at the Spearmans angry appearance, it was obvious that he had locked onto Tang Zhen and was trying to take revenge for his dead companion. The two soldiers were experts in using Spears. Their long Spears were like strange pythons as they thrust and thrust, aiming for Tang Zhens vital points each time. As long as he failed to block it once, a bloody hole would definitely be poked through his body, followed by a large hole. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhens speed to be even faster. At the same time that he blocked the other partys attack, he had already gotten close to a soldier who was using a spear. The heavy shield was thrown out, the sharp horn pierced into the Spearmans abdomen, and the golden blade went through the helmet and into the eye. He let go of the shield in his hand, grabbed the spear in the other mans hand, and stabbed it into the body of another Lancer. Although the other partys armor was excellent, Tang Zhens strength could be said to be terrifying. He could even pierce through the hardest armor. In the blink of an eye, two spearmen had been killed, but new enemies had rushed up. At this moment, there was not a single cultivator following Tang Zhen. They had either been scattered to other places or killed by the soldiers guarding the city. Tang Zhens situation became more and more difficult in this isolated situation. The wisest thing to do was to retreat immediately. However, the benefits of killing the enemy made Tang Zhen give up on this idea and choose to continue fighting with the enemy. There were many cultivators like him on the battlefield, and they all chose to fight alone. Judging from their aura and posture, they were obviously much stronger than ordinary cultivators. Many of the figures were obviously divine Kingdom Life forms created by Tang Zhen. They were like wolves and tigers in battle. If his own spiritual force avatar was already so fierce and brave, how could he, as a divine soul avatar, show weakness? Tang Zhens battle intent became even higher as he thought of this. He continued to head deeper into the battlefield. It was just that those soldiers guarding the city would absolutely not allow such a situation to happen. They did their best to stop Tang Zhen. Although they were well-equipped, the soldiers were still under great pressure when faced with the cultivators who came like a tide. The cultivators suffered heavy casualties, and so did the soldiers guarding the city. Cultivators like Tang Zhen belonged to the key defense targets. Therefore, they were constantly intercepted by the soldiers guarding the city. On the huge battlefield, the battle intensity in the area they were in was obviously higher than in other places. As Tang Zhen charged forward, the cultivators behind him also followed closely, trying to open a breakthrough. The battle was getting more and more intense, but Tang Zhen was still at the front. Even though cultivators were falling behind him, he did not stop. One enemy after another was killed. Tang Zhens strength increased rapidly and had already far surpassed the other cultivators. Just as the battle was in full swing, a cultivator in red battle armor jumped out and blocked Tang Zhens path. Both parties exchanged a few blows before Tang Zhen seized the opportunity to kill the red-armored soldier. Compared to the White-armored cultivator, the red-armored cultivator was fiercer and more powerful. It was the appearance of this red-armored cultivator that allowed Tang Zhen to clearly realize how difficult it was to charge into the city. The city guards armors were clearly differentiated by their strength, and different colors represented different levels. The White-armored soldiers with the most numbers should only be at the lowest level, and they were also cannon fodder. The cultivators in red armor were obviously stronger. Ordinary cultivators would be killed instantly if they encountered them. Soldiers in white armor could also kill cultivators to level up. After killing a certain number of cultivators, the color of the armor would change. After discovering this, Tang Zhens main hunting targets became the soldiers in red battle armor. As for the higher level enemies, Tang Zhen chose to temporarily avoid them to avoid being instantly killed. The more dangerous the environment was, the more one had to recognize ones own strength. When encountering a target that was impossible to defeat, avoiding it in time was the wisest move. The brutal killing caused Tang Zhens strength to continuously increase. At the same time, he also attracted the attention of the city guards. From this, it could be confirmed that the city guards definitely had a special method that could identify an expert like Tang Zhen. Perhaps, in the eyes of the other party, cultivators of different levels would emit different rays of light. Another group of red-armored soldiers charged over. There was even a black-armored soldier among them. His target was obviously Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen raised his blade and coldly laughed. He did not Dodge and charged forward, engaging in close combat with these enemies. After a dozen breaths, the battle was over. Tang Zhen raised his blade and walked through the blood. Looking at the giant city again, it seemed to be right in front of them, but in fact, it was extremely far away.. Chapter 3348 - Chapter 3348: The purgatory battlefields (1) Chapter 3348: The purgatory battlefields (1) Translator: 549690339 With a Flash of the Blade, the head rolled off and the body fell into a pool of blood. The closer they got to the center of the battlefield, the more tragic the scene became. All they could see were figures screaming and wailing. A sharp blade could break bones, a silver spear could shatter organs, the souls of the dead could be heard everywhere, and the strong would not return home. Although they were condensed from mental power, in this world, cultivators were all made of flesh and blood. They killed to their hearts content, but their deaths were equally tragic. It was the same for the enemies guarding the city. The wails before death were enough to prove their pain. The bloody and brutal fighting had soaked the ground of the battlefield with blood, and corpses piled up like mountains. The scene of a sea of blood and hell made the cultivators who had just arrived feel their scalps go numb, and the dense aura of death made them tremble. Tang Zhen was still fighting. Moreover, the more he fought, the more courageous he became. A black-armored city guard was killed by Tang Zhen in one strike. He unwillingly laid down on his back. When the surrounding city guards saw this, they immediately let out a roar and pounced wildly towards Tang Zhen. They did not care about Tang Zhens strength. Even if they were not a match for him, they had to step forward without any hesitation at this moment. It was because of his duty that he had no way out. Tang Zhen once again brandished his blade and slashed. He did not show any mercy at all because the enemys heart was filled with the intention to kill him. The majority of the enemies that surrounded Tang Zhen were black-armored soldiers, and they were extremely powerful. They were the generals of the city defenders. While they were in charge of commanding, they would also intercept and kill the cultivators. At this stage, the number of cultivators who could fight with the black-armored warriors had been greatly reduced. All of them were elites, and they had killed countless enemies along the way. However, the situation was getting more and more difficult. After all, the enemy was outnumbered, and the strength of the enemy was getting stronger and stronger. If there was a slight negligence in battle, the enemy would find a flaw and give a fatal blow. In this area, cultivators were constantly trapped by the battle formation, and then silently devoured and killed. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who were unstoppable and constantly broke through the city guards. After breaking through the interception of the black-armored soldiers, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. There was no one in the empty field. However, compared to the previous area, this area was more dangerous. It was an area targeted by long-range troops. The ground was filled with arrows, like dense weeds, not leaving any open space. From the top of the tall city wall, sharp arrows were shot down like dark clouds, specifically to kill the cultivators who tried to pass through. If he didnt Dodge in time, he would be pierced by the arrows. As the cultivator dodged, arrows would constantly fall beside him, as if they were shadows. The arrows that were everywhere would also hinder the cultivators, making it more difficult for them to move. Tang zhenqing raised his shield and blocked the rain of arrows as he moved through the arrows that were everywhere. There were also some cultivators corpses on the ground. Their bodies were covered with arrows, and their faces were filled with a ferocious and unwilling expression. In such a situation, carrying a shield would greatly increase the chances of survival. There were also some cultivators who carried the corpses of their enemies and used them as shields to block the sharp arrows. However, the city guards arrow rain was too fierce. Tang Zhen only managed to charge halfway before he was forced to retreat. The beast-faced shield was full of cracks and had been pierced by arrows. There were also more than ten arrows in his body. In the process of retreating, he was besieged by the black-armored city guards, who tried to kill him directly. Even if he couldnt defeat Tang Zhen, he would force him back to the area covered by the arrow rain and try to use the sharp arrows to kill him. The area sealed off by arrows was a forbidden area for cultivators. It was not easy to pass through. Many cultivators managed to break through the blockade in front of them, but they were killed by the master archers on the city wall. While Tang Zhen was fighting with the black-armored cultivator, he saw many figures rushing forward. However, they were all forced to retreat halfway like him. His entire body was covered in arrows and he looked like he was in a sorry state. There were also some cultivators who had terrible luck and fell in the process of retreating. They were not given a chance to get up at all. The dense rain of arrows covered the cultivators like eyes, nailing them to the ground. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt that he was in a dilemma. The group of black-armored soldiers behind him was definitely not a target that Tang Zhen could kill in an instant. They could even kill Tang Zhen when they surrounded him. The longer he fought with the other party, the more dangerous his situation would be. Sooner or later, he would be killed. This was because he was isolated and helpless, but these enemies were endless. Not to mention that they had been fighting and killing all along the way just to find the secret of the flower of rules. No reason could stop them from moving forward. Tang Zhen was naturally not afraid of death. However, he was afraid of being busy for nothing and not being able to complete this mission in the end. Just as he repelled a wave of enemies, another wave of enemies came to kill him. This also made Tang Zhen determined. He had to act immediately and break through this area sealed by the arrow rain! Tang Zhen clenched his teeth as he looked at the ground that was filled with arrows. He kicked the pile of corpses on the ground. At the same time, he used his shield to cover his body and quickly approached the ground. He waved his sword and began to dig. In the process, countless arrows flew at him, piercing the bodies and shields. Tang Zhen completely ignored him. His battle blade was like an iron shovel as it continued to dig into the ground. In a short time, a pit appeared on the ground, the soil soft and slippery. In the mud, there were countless arrowheads, most of which had rotted and rusted. Other than these arrowheads, there were also some rotting corpses, causing the color of the soil to become as black as ink. Tang Zhen acted as if he did not see it. Instead, his arms were waving like they were flying as he rapidly dug the soil on the ground. When the cultivators by the side saw this, they were a little shocked in their hearts. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually use such a method. Cultivators couldnt fly, and they couldnt pass through the rain of arrows on the ground. Perhaps they could only pass through underground. This was a good idea, but he didnt know if it would work. Tang Zhens speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already dug into the ground. At this moment, the arrows from the top of the city wall could no longer hurt him. Tang Zhen, however, did not dare to be careless. This was because he clearly knew in his heart that the city defenders would definitely not allow him to easily pass through. Sure enough, as soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw fireballs flying in the sky, smashing towards the area blocked by the arrows. With the sound of cracking, the fireballs exploded one after another, and the fuel sealed inside also flowed everywhere. The arrows and the corpses were all devoured by the flames in an instant. The burning fuel flowed everywhere, and the sunken areas quickly became the gathering place of the fuel. The area where Tang Zhen was located suffered a heavy attack. Balls of fireballs continued to explode as fuel gushed out like water. There wasnt only one kind of danger. The iron Spears that were shot from the mounted crossbows were continuously shooting at Tang Zhens position. The Spears penetrative power was extremely strong, and it was actually deeply embedded into the soil, leaving no trace behind. The ground lost its defensive ability when faced with the iron Spears attack that had a powerful penetrating force. Tang Zhens situation became increasingly dangerous. In addition to the fuel oil that was flowing everywhere, it erupted with a terrifyingly high temperature. It was clear that it was going to burn Tang Zhen into charcoal. At this moment, Tang Zhen no longer had any path of retreat. He could only grit his teeth and continue digging. He was forced to constantly change his digging path in order to avoid the spear that was piercing into the ground. The brutal battle was still ongoing. Tang Zhen wasnt the one who affected them. The attacks from the city wall also became more and more concentrated. There were still cultivators trying to break through the area sealed by the rain of arrows. However, they were either forced back or killed. This was a special barrier that blocked most cultivators, and only a few managed to pass. There were also cultivators who were secretly paying attention to Tang Zhen. They wanted to see if such a method was really effective. If they could succeed, they would definitely follow suit. After a while, there was still no movement, which made the cultivators sigh in their hearts. They guessed that Tang Zhen might have already met with a mishap and might not be able to come out of the ground.. Chapter 3349 - Chapter 3349: Benefit others and benefit oneself (1) Chapter 3349: Benefit others and benefit oneself (1) Translator: 549690339 The killing continued, as if it would never end. The area sealed off by the rain of arrows had truly become a forbidden zone. Neither friend nor foe dared to approach. As long as they took a step into the Forbidden Zone, a rain of arrows would come at them. The cultivators who had broken through the siege were extremely depressed at the moment. They could only resist the siege of the city guards while trying to find a solution to the problem. At this moment, no one paid any attention to Tang Zhen, who was digging the ground earlier. There was even less of a cultivator who cared about his life. On this battlefield, death was normal, and it might be his turn soon. Walking on the line between life and death, who would care about a competitor who had nothing to do with them when they could not even protect themselves? What the cultivators had to do was to keep their lives and find a way to escape from this meat-grinder battlefield. Their final goal was to reach the giant city ahead and find a way to enter it. Even though no one knew what was in the city, it was the only clue the cultivators had. Even if it was a pit of hell, he would jump in without hesitation. However, the area sealed off by the rain of arrows was still a restricted area for cultivators. There was no way to pass through it. Cultivators were constantly breaking through the layers of blockades and arriving in front of this area, only to be mercilessly shot to death by the sharp arrows. The cultivators racked their brains, trying to find a way to break it. Tang Zhen was definitely not the only one who had tried to dig through the ground. However, he did not see anyone who had succeeded. Most of the cultivators either gave up halfway or died in the Forbidden Zone. Just as the cultivators thought that they couldnt cross the Forbidden Zone, something strange happened. BOOM! A dull, loud sound caused the fighting on the battlefield to pause slightly. Everyone was guessing what had happened. The charred ground, which was filled with arrows, suddenly trembled violently, and the ground collapsed in the blink of an eye. Dust flew into the air, blocking the view of the cultivators, including the city guards. Although the rain of arrows was still covering the area, it had already become a blind AoE attack. No one knew if they could hit the target. As for a locked-on attack, that was impossible. By the time the dust settled, the scene in front of them had changed, shocking both the cultivators. The forbidden death zone, which was originally impassable, had changed greatly. It was now filled with crisscrossing trenches. The trenches were winding and deep, and after being deliberately excavated, they were no different from underground passages. Being in such trenches, although it couldnt completely block the arrow rain, it gave the cultivators a place to hide. In this way, when he transmigrated, his chances of survival would definitely increase greatly, and it could be considered a chance of survival. Hahaha, thats great! Whoever did this is really worthy of praise! everyone, lets go through this forbidden zone and kill our way into the giant city ahead! After figuring out what was going on, the cultivators were excited, knowing that the opportunity they had been waiting for had finally arrived. Instead of fighting, they rushed toward the crisscrossing trenches in an attempt to pass through this forbidden death zone. The soldiers on the city wall noticed the abnormality and immediately increased the coverage of the rain of arrows. At the same time, they kept throwing burning kerosene jars. hurry up and throw those corpses in. Use them as fuel to create even more smoke! A cultivator shouted. At the same time, his arms turned as if they were flying, and he threw the corpses into the sea of fire. After the bodies came into contact with the flames, they quickly burned up, and thick smoke rose into the sky. The increasingly dense smoke completely blocked the line of sight of the defenders, and they could only attack blindly. The rain of arrows covered the area, but no one knew if they could hit the target. With such excellent conditions, if the cultivators still couldnt successfully cross it, then it would definitely be their own problem. At this moment, the cultivators were like beasts that had been released from their cages. They charged towards the area that was sealed by the smoke. If they encountered any flammable objects, they would pick them up and throw them into the thick smoke. This way, not only could he protect himself, but it would also be convenient for his companions, allowing them to pass through the restricted area smoothly. Although the cultivators had already made up their minds to enjoy the fruits of victory alone, they would never create obstacles for their companions. Victory was still far away, and in many areas, he would need these companions to cooperate with each other. Wanting to pass through all these difficulties with just one persons strength was simply a fools dream. Without countless companions to share the pressure and work together for the same goal, no cultivator could reach this step. It was also for this reason that trenches appeared. Because the excavator knew that he couldnt face the enemys concentrated fire attack, and he needed a companion to share the pressure. Creating opportunities for his companions was also for himself. The truth was indeed as they had thought. This was Tang Zhens plan. Therefore, he had spent a huge amount of effort to dig a trench. Crossing the forbidden death zone of sword and blockade did not mean that they would reach the end of the megacity, but that they would face greater challenges. On the opposite side of the Forbidden Zone, there was another camp with city defenders. The grotesquely-shaped ferocious giant beasts and the city guards in golden armor were definitely another nightmare for the cultivators. They wandered below the city wall, their cold eyes sweeping across the battlefield. Once they were attacked by their collective attack, there was no possibility of survival. Under such a situation, Tang Zhen could only rope in helpers to fight against these powerful golden-Armored Cavalry together. He dug frantically underground and designed trenches that were suitable for the cultivators to charge and hide in, so that they could break through the blockade with the least casualties. Although the process of excavating had consumed a considerable amount of energy, it was definitely worth it. After the preparation was completed, Tang Zhen used the boiling oil steam that seeped into the soil to detonate the crisscrossing tunnels. After the tunnel successfully exploded and the trenches appeared in front of the cultivators, Tang Zhen immediately began to regulate his breathing in the corner. This was a secret place he had prepared for himself. He didnt need to be afraid of arrows or fire, and could safely recover to his peak state. they had used up a lot of energy earlier, and if they had gone into battle directly, they might have been killed by the golden-armored cavalry. Knowing how to judge the situation and be able to freely control the overall situation was a necessary condition to obtain victory. Tang Zhen naturally didnt lack a secret technique to regulate his breathing. Moreover, it was a top-tier one that could rapidly recover from his injuries. The native cultivators of the origin realm were no match for Tang Zhen in terms of regulating their breath and recovering. The first was the difference in strength, which led to the difference in knowledge between the two sides. There was also a huge difference in the way they cultivated. They were two extremes. The cultivators of the origin realm were most skilled in the art of repairing the body, which could unearth the secrets of the body to the extreme. However, in this strange world, cultivators seemed to have physical bodies, but in fact, they were made up of spiritual bodies. It seemed to be correct to adjust his breath by cultivating his physical body, but in fact, it was twice the effort with half the result. However, without a reference, it was impossible to realize this. Even if they did, they would be helpless. Tang Zhens recovery speed far surpassed the native cultivators. This was an absolute advantage on the battlefield and would allow them to obtain a higher chance of survival. The sounds of killing lingered in his ears, but Tang Zhen turned a deaf ear to it. He only focused on his cultivation. After everything returned to normal, Tang Zhen immediately raised his Sword and Shield and charged towards the Golden Armored Cavalry.. Chapter 3350 - Chapter 3350: Golden-armored cavalrymen (1) Chapter 3350: Golden-armored cavalrymen (1) Translator: 549690339 The blazing flames released thick smoke that gathered in the sky, unwilling to disperse. The smoke had a greasy feeling, and twisted and ferocious faces were faintly visible in the smoke. He seemed to be looking at the guards and cultivators fighting below with a cold gaze, with a cold and mocking smile on his face. When the cultivators who were fighting behind saw the smoke rising into the sky, their fighting spirit became more and more high. This situation could only mean one thing-something had happened behind the city defenders. If nothing happened, the city guards would never allow such a situation to happen. After all, if the rear was caught on fire, the city guards would probably be thrown into confusion. At the thought of the road ahead being opened up, the cultivators desire to compete rose again, for fear that they would fall behind too much and others would take away their benefits. The situation on the battlefield changed. The cultivators actually had the upper hand and had pushed forward a hundred meters. For the cultivators who arrived later, the short distance of a hundred meters could greatly increase their chances of survival. The battle in the depths of the battlefield became more and more intense. The cultivators fought to break through, trying to pass through the Forbidden Zone in front. With the passage built by Tang Zhen, the cultivators could easily break through the restricted area and reach the area below the city. The city guards were also infuriated. They risked their lives to intercept the cultivators, determined not to let them cross their defense line. However, it was impossible to stop the cultivators completely. The seemingly indestructible defense line was broken through by the cultivators again and again. At the same time, on the other side of the smoke-sealed penalty area, the battle was equally intense. Compared to the previous battlefield, the area here was much narrower, but the cavalry could still charge forward. The Golden-armored city guard was controlling the giant beast he was riding to chase and kill the cultivators who were charging over. Like a moving tank, the earth rumbled and trembled from time to time. Looking at the Golden-armored cultivator and the giant beast under him, they were all covered in thick armor, which ordinary weapons could not penetrate. When they charged, they were like a moving mountain, possessing terrifying destructive power. Whether it was a knife energy or a beast bite, they could cause fatal injuries to cultivators. Looking up at the sky, there was a rain of arrows flying past, and from time to time, they would shoot towards the cultivators. Compared to the rain of arrows, the occasional arrows had a more accurate sniping effect. In the face of powerful enemies, the situation of the cultivators became more and more dangerous, and they were suppressed by the enemy in all aspects. In the process of the battle, cultivators would be killed from time to time, and then their heads would be hung on the bodies of the giant beasts. Calculating merits through heads was a common method used by many armies. However, the main purpose of the Golden-Armored Cavalry was to intimidate the enemy. However, the cultivators were fearless. They used the corpses to pave a path and continued to advance. Tang Zhen stepped onto the battlefield and was immediately locked onto by a golden-armored cavalryman. The cavalryman controlled the huge beast under him and charged over. The other party was holding a long-handled giant hammer that was covered with broken flesh and blood. It was unknown how many cultivators he had killed. Under the Golden beast mask was a pair of ice-cold and cruel eyes that were currently staring at Tang Zhen. Go to hell! The Golden-armored cavalryman waved his long-handled war hammer and smashed it towards Tang Zhens face with a terrifying force. Youre the one whos going to die! Tang Zhen flew up and dodged the other partys attack. The shield in his hand ruthlessly smashed towards the Knights head. BOOM! A loud bell-like sound was heard as the shield and the Knights head collided. Although the sound was loud, it did not cause the expected damage. The shield in Tang Zhens hand was already covered in cracks. At this moment, it had been smashed into pieces. He thrust his saber at the gap in the Golden-armored cavalrymans helmet, trying to kill him. Who would have expected that the other partys head would lift up and actually directly stick to his back, avoiding Tang Zhens sure-kill attack. At the same time, the Golden-armored cavalryman swung his fist and smashed it toward Tang Zhen. The metal chain-armored gloves were covered with two-inch long sDikes. shining with a cold light. If the punch were to land, Tang Zhens chest would definitely turn into a hornets nest, and a large hole would be dug out by the fist. At the same time as this fist smashed over, Tang Zhens body became soft as if he had no bones. He took advantage of the situation and circled behind the Golden-armored cavalryman. He wrapped his arms around his opponents head and twisted it hard. The sound of bones being torn could be heard. The Golden-armored soldiers head was actually forcefully pulled off by Tang Zhen. After which, he casually threw it on the ground. The headless corpse twisted a few times and fell from the back of the giant beast, blood spurting out from its bare neck. When the giant beast saw that its master was killed, it turned around and bit at Tang Zhen in an attempt to take revenge for its master. Bastard, youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted when he saw this. He picked up the long-handled war hammer of the Golden-armored cavalryman and swung the war hammer while retreating. The Golden war hammer left afterimages behind as it struck the behemoths head, and another muffled sound was heard. The giant beasts head exploded like a ripe watermelon that had been smashed. Fresh blood and minced meat splattered everywhere. The giant beast did not even let out a wail before it followed its master and became a headless corpse. The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. Another enemy had his eyes on Tang Zhen and quietly launched an attack. Tang Zhen identified the position by listening to the sound. He did not even turn his head as he swung his war hammer and smashed away the saber that was slashing towards him. Waving his long war hammer, Tang Zhen randomly smashed in all directions, causing people and horses to fall wherever he passed. Compared to those golden-armored cultivators, Tang Zhens body was far inferior, but his strength far exceeded the imagination of the Golden -Armored Cavalry. The Golden-armored cavalrymen were unable to resist the long-handled war hammers, and each one of them spat out blood. Even if they could withstand the attack, their bones would be broken. Even the giant beasts could not withstand the impact of the huge force and let out painful cries. When they saw Tang Zhen charging forward with no enemy capable of blocking him, even more golden-armored cavalrymen charged over. He was prepared to make use of the advantage of cavalry to directly kill Tang Zhen who was fighting on foot. They quickly realized how terrifying Tang Zhens strength was. He was not afraid of the cavalrys tactics at all. Just as they were charging, Tang Zhen even began to counterattack, clashing with the flood of golden Armored Cavalry. At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like a reef that had cut through vicious waves. He ultimately remained unmoving. Tang Zhen continued to move forward as he looked at the city that was getting closer and closer. He was determined not to take even half a step back. Seeing Tang Zhen being so courageous and invincible, the eyes of the cultivators who were fighting bitterly brightened and immediately gathered at his position. Following behind Tang Zhen, they cooperated with each other to resist the encirclement of the Golden Armored Cavalry. Seeing that the cultivators were working together, the Golden-Armored Cavalry immediately launched an attack, trying to cut them into pieces. As long as they returned to their scattered state, the Golden -Armored Cavalry could break through them one by one until they killed all the cultivators. The two sides fought non-stop, forming a path of corpses that continued to extend toward the city. Tang Zhens footsteps didnt stop and the cultivators followed closely behind. The Golden Armored Cavalry couldnt stop him at all. Although the casualties were heavy, the cultivators were filled with excitement when they saw the city in front of them. They had a faint feeling that the answer they had been searching for all this time should be in this special city.. Chapter 3351 - Chapter 3351: Breaking through the city gates (1) Chapter 3351: Breaking through the city gates (1) Translator: 549690339 Accompanied by a muffled groan, the Golden-armored cavalryman in front of Tang Zhen was directly smashed to the ground by the heavy hammer. Even the Mount fell down with it, becoming one with its master. At this moment, there was no longer any enemy blocking the path in front of Tang Zhen. In front of him was the huge vermillion red City gate. Lets go together and open the city gate! Looking at the unguarded city gate, the cultivators behind Tang Zhen immediately burst out in excited roars. They fought all the way and finally reached the foot of the city gate. The excitement in their hearts was needless to be said. Seeing that victory was right in front of them, how could they have the slightest hesitation? naturally, they would charge forward regardless of everything. Although it might still be dangerous behind the city gate, it could not stop the cultivators from advancing. So what if there was danger? they had never been safe for a moment. Which step wasnt stepping on corpses and surviving until now? Charge! At this moment, Tang Zhen similarly did not have the slightest hesitation. He was afraid that he would miss this opportunity that he had been searching for. Even if he had to take the risk, he had to give it a try. A flood of cultivators rushed to the front of the huge city gate and tried to open it. However, the city gate did not move at all, as if it was cast from molten iron. This was a matter of course. The city defenders paid a terrible price to protect it, so naturally, they would not allow cultivators to enter easily. Get out of the way, let me do it! A cultivator shouted as he rushed forward and grabbed the hole in the city gate. He shouted and tried his best to pull the gate outward, trying to open a gap. Who would have thought that the city gate would not budge even after all their efforts. a few more people, give me a hand! The cultivator shouted loudly and called for the help of other cultivators. At this moment, it was more important for them to work together. Ill do it! count me in! Everyone, lets break this door together! The cultivators swarmed forward and surrounded the huge city gate, trying their best to open it. However, no matter how hard he tried, the huge and heavy city gate did not move at all. The cultivators were both angry and anxious. They had to try to break through the city gate while resisting the siege of the Golden-Armored Cavalry. They were in a very difficult situation. Damn it, can the city gate be opened or not? A cultivator was angry and anxious. He waved his weapon and hacked at the city gate, but only saw sparks flying. it cant be opened like this. Hurry up and move to the side! A cold voice came from the side, causing the cultivator to open his eyes wide and turn around to look for the person who spoke. When he saw Tang Zhen standing behind him, the aura of a cultivator immediately dissipated. He closed his mouth and did not dare to say another word. Before this, he had personally seen Tang Zhen leading his troops forward without any enemies being able to stop him. Without Tang Zhen, the cultivators would have to pay a greater price to reach the bottom of the city wall. It would be even easier to kill him. Some cultivators had a deep impression of Tang Zhen. They remembered that he was the one who dug the trenches in the Forbidden Zone and helped the cultivators break through the death barrier. The repeated astonishing performances were sufficient to prove Tang Zhens extraordinariness. Although they were both spiritual bodies, there were similarly high and low levels of strength. The Tang Zhen in front of him was an outstanding talent. His powerful strength was enough to crush all the cultivators present. No one dared to refute Tang Zhens words. First of all, they did not have the strength. Secondly, they had high hopes for Tang Zhen. Along the way, Tang Zhen had taken action twice to resolve a crisis. He wondered if he would be able to turn the tide this time around. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, Tang Zhen walked to the front of the city gate and knocked the city gate with the war hammer in his hand. The sound of metal clanging made the cultivator even more certain that the city gate was made of metal. Looking at the size of the city gate, it must be at least ten thousand tons, or even more. If the city gate couldnt be opened, the cultivators would definitely not be able to enter and would eventually be trapped here to death. Thinking of the possible outcome, the cultivators became worried. They were not afraid of death, but they were unwilling to let their hard work go to waste. Your Excellency, what should we do? Some cultivators looked at Tang Zhen and their tone was filled with anxiety. build a human ladder immediately. I want to go to a higher place to take a look! Tang Zhen did not even turn his head as he issued an order. When the cultivators heard this, they quickly gathered together and instantly built a human ladder that slanted upward. Tang Zhen leaped and stepped on the human ladder as he slowly walked toward the top of the city gate. When he reached the top, Tang zhenqing began to knock slowly with the long-handled war hammer in his hand. The muffled sounds kept coming. It sounded exactly the same, but there were subtle differences when one listened carefully. Theres a crack in the city gate! A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of a cultivator who was listening attentively. He saw Tang Zhen mark an area. He already faintly understood what Tang Zhen was going to do. It was clear that he was using the vibrations of the sound to determine the hidden node and then launch an attack. Everything in the world had a weak point, and so did humans, plants, bamboos, and rocks. As long as one could find the death acupuncture point and use the right method, they could easily destroy things. Tang Zhen was doing something similar. He had already found the death acupuncture point of the city gate through his continuous knocking. After they were all marked, they could destroy the city gate in front of them through special means. The reason was simple and it made sense. The cultivators understood what to do and became more and more impatient, hoping to open the city gate as soon as possible. Tang Zhen, who was standing on the human ladder, had already completed his knocking and probing. He had also marked all the nodes. Tang Zhen walked down from the human ladder and stood in the middle of a group of cultivators, becoming the focus of attention. I know that the only thing on your mind right now is to break through the city gate and enter the city again. However, this city gate is not easy to crack. Even if you use my method, you might not be able to open it successfully. Hearing Tang Zhens words, some of the cultivators were slightly dissatisfied, but they didnt say anything. They were extremely clear that what Tang Zhen had said was the truth. Finding the weak points was not an easy task in itself, and how to use them was even more difficult. The discovery was only the first step. The real key was how to make use of the death acupuncture points. next, Ill select people and arrange the specific operation steps. Every cultivator named by me must cooperate with me fully, and no mistakes are allowed. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he stretched out his hand and continuously pointed, picking out cultivators one by one. youre in charge of the first node. Use 70% of your strength and strike it twelve times in a row. youre in charge of the third node. Use 20% of your strength and strike it once every five breaths. The five of you, strike at the five nodes at the same time. Remember to use all your strength! Under Tang Zhens arrangement, the cultivators received their respective tasks and made full preparations. Following Tang Zhens order, the cultivators immediately attacked. A series of concentrated knocking sounds soon followed. It took a lot of time from the investigation to the operation, but the real operation only took a few seconds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a clear change in the sound of the city gate, as if it could not bear the heavy load. Under the cultivators gaze, the huge city gate collapsed in an instant, and the city that was blocked appeared in front of them.. Chapter 3352 - Chapter 3352: Chapter 3352-killing each other? Chapter 3352: Chapter 3352-killing each other? Translator: 549690339 The moment the city gate collapsed and shattered, cultivators rushed in one after another, trying to fight for the opportunities they wanted. All of them were afraid that the benefits would be snatched by others. After they rushed through the city gate, their vision suddenly brightened up, and they were not stopped at all. The cultivators who were full of anticipation slowly changed their expressions from excitement to shock. It turned out that behind the city gate, there was not the city street as he had imagined, but also an empty land. Just like the battlefield outside the city, it was desolate and dilapidated, without a single tree or grass. Looking at the giant city wall above them, they realized that it was really just a city wall that extended from the left to the right into the distance. The only difference was that inside the city gate, there was a flight of stairs that the city guards could quickly climb up. If that was all, the cultivators wouldnt have been so shocked. The key was that they had discovered the true origin of the city guards. At the end of the desolate land, many figures were surging over from the distance. They were exhausted, but their eyes were shining as they walked towards the tall figures that were like gods. These tall figures looked extremely familiar, but they were wearing different colored armors. There were also countless colored armors piled up like a small mountain, and they could choose and wear according to their strength. When these figures were fully equipped, they would rush into the vortex in groups and disappear in the blink of an eye. The endless city guards clearly came from this. There were also many figures holding bows and arrows, continuously rushing up the city wall, filling it. There were archers everywhere, as well as heavy weapons such as ballistae and catapults. They were constantly launching long-range attacks. The Forbidden Zone outside the city was locked down by these archers, and waves of arrows flew out. How did this Yingluo become like this? Seeing those familiar figures, the cultivators were dumbfounded. It was as if there were bolts of lightning flashing in their minds. An absurd feeling rose in the hearts of the cultivators. They had experienced the battle on the isolated island, passed the blockade of the giant monsters, and crossed the evil sea with a narrow escape. In the cruel battlefield, the cultivators were lucky enough to survive and enter the city gate. After paying such a high price, he realized that the scene in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined. There was no chance, it was just a futile attempt, he was played like a fool. The city defenders hated by the cultivators were actually mind power incarnations. They killed each other, and the truth was only revealed at this moment. Why is it like this? where is the answer? Some cultivators mumbled to themselves. Their faces were filled with disbelief and unspeakable despair. No matter who it was, when they encountered such an outcome after fighting to the death, they would feel unbalanced in their hearts. Hurry up and tell me, How do I condense the seed of rules? There were also cultivators who roared at the sky to vent the anger in their hearts. Their eyes flashed with a touch of despair. The higher the expectations, the higher the disappointment. The cultivators began to feel at a loss. Tang Zhen was also a little startled. He did not expect that he would actually encounter such an outcome after a battle. Could it be that this rule force flower was deliberately toying with cultivators and causing them to kill each other? If that was the case, there was no need to go through so much trouble. To be able to create a special world of such a scale, it should be easy to kill the mental power of cultivators. Like a big fish eating a small fish, it could be killed without any effort. Things were definitely not that simple. Perhaps there were still secrets hidden, but he had not discovered them yet? This thought flashed in Tang Zhens mind as he began to observe his surroundings in an attempt to find any clues or flaws. Tang Zhen quickly realized that the reason he was able to head straight to the city was because he was being guided by an unknown force. He didnt notice it before, and only now did he notice the abnormality. The cultivators who were enticed by this power kept moving forward, passing through many fatal obstacles, and finally arrived at this special city. It wasnt accurate to call it a city. In fact, it was just a huge city wall that prevented cultivators from discovering its secret from different directions. Why did the flower of rules want cultivators to kill each other? could it be that the existence of mind power was a threat to it? That was why they used this method. This way, the cultivators spirits would kill each other and then complete a kind of self-consumption. In this mode, there was no need for any unnecessary means. The cultivators would kill all of their spiritual bodies. If that was the case, then the flower of rules was definitely a sinister force, causing the cultivators to gain nothing in the end. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the flower of rules had to absorb mental energy, but it was definitely not the kind that cultivators input. The spiritual energy that the cultivators inserted carried their own obsessions and consciousness, so they formed a spiritual body similar to the original owner. After the spiritual body was killed, it did not turn into nothingness. Instead, the consciousness of the original owner was wiped away. The energy in this state would lose all its attributes and had nothing to do with any cultivator. They were like coins of different values, but when they were melted into molten iron, there was no difference. Perhaps this kind of pure energy was the food that the flower of rules needed and the source of the cultivators killing each other. If that was the case, then where was the core that controlled this world hiding? Tang Zhen recalled his experience before he looked at the spiritual body that was continuously running over and fell into deep thought. As for the other cultivators, Tang Zhen simply didnt have the time to care about them. Very quickly, Tang Zhen discovered that the cultivators had stopped at the city gate for a long time, but there was no attack from the city guards. It was as if they did not exist in the eyes of the city guards. There were even some cultivators who rushed up to the top of the city wall to see if they could find any clues. However, he was surprised to find that the city defender still had no reaction. Some cultivators couldnt hold back and chose to attack the city defenders, but they didnt cause any damage at all. The results of the test shocked the cultivators once again. At the same time, they thought of a possibility. Perhaps when they passed through the city gate, the cultivators had entered another dimension, which was why they could not come into contact with the original city guards. Not only were their attacks ineffective, but the city defenders also couldnt see the cultivators, which was why they didnt react. The cultivators who did not believe in heresy passed through the city gate and found that the Golden-armored soldiers who had fought to the death before were really ignoring them. He launched another attack, but there was still no response. His guess was confirmed. Sure enough, the two sides were no longer in the same dimension. The cultivators could see the city guards, but the city guards knew nothing about the cultivators. The cultivators became more and more confused. Each of them racked their brains, trying to find a solution to the problem. Tang Zhen stopped at his original spot for a moment. Then, under the gazes of all the cultivators, he got up and slowly walked into the distance. He knew that if he continued to stay, he would definitely gain nothing. It was better to walk around and take a look. Who knew when he would be able to find the clues he had been searching for. Moreover, in his current state, he seemed to have gained nothing, but not every cultivator could have it. They had to break through the city guards interception and pass through the city gate before they could have the chance to enter this special state. Although he couldnt make contact with the city guards, he didnt need to worry about it, because there was no need to. The city defenders were in a state of hoodwinking. They had no idea that the target they were trying so hard to stop was actually from the same source as them. The city guards didnt know what the cultivators didnt. Without being disturbed, an an could wander around, which would make it easier to find hidden clues.. Chapter 3353 - Chapter 3353: Tracking down someone (1) Chapter 3353: Tracking down someone (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators wearing all kinds of armors passed by Tang Zhen, but they didnt notice his existence. These familiar faces were all covered in wounds, but it didnt affect their movements at all. Their will was as hard as steel, and their attitudes were exceptionally firm. They were determined to find the answer they wanted. The goal of these cultivators was very simple. They only wanted to form the seeds of rules and make their cultivation path smoother. Compared to these cultivators, Tang Zhens ambition was clearly greater. What he was looking for was the true rules. As long as he could find the answer, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain a large number of rule seeds and truly possess the qualifications to become a God King. Law seeds were the foundation of creating laws. If he could guarantee that he could obtain a large number of them, it might really only be a matter of time before he became a God King. They were not like some cultivators who had to suffer for tens of millions of years without gaining anything. Hope was indeed beautiful. The cultivators also tried their best, but this world was full of malice. The cultivators who were filled with anticipation didnt know that from the moment they entered the flower of rules, they had already fallen into a vicious trap. The cultivators that were formed from spiritual energy entered from two directions at the same time, and after going through many hardships, they gathered back together. The merging didnt make the cultivators stronger, but instead, they started to kill each other and consume each other. This was a war that would never end. The cultivators were all working hard for their goals, but they didnt know that the truth was getting further and further away. Although he understood everything, there was no way to remind him, because they were already in different spaces. It was a special world, but there were different spaces. This situation was obviously abnormal. Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that the answer he had been searching for was very likely hidden in a similar space. He was like a high and mighty creator, or a monitor, coldly controlling everything in the world. The cultivators were unable to discover any abnormalities, and then they were mercilessly played by the flower of rules. In the end, it was very likely that they would end up empty-handed. Tang Zhen decided to leave alone and slowly wander around this world in search of possible clues. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that he was indeed able to discover many different things when he observed everything from the space he was in. For example, when he walked on the ground, he could see through the skeleton of the earth and see what was hidden underground. For example, the teleportation array that was used to transport the city guards only had a vortex on the surface and nothing else. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, not only was there a vortex, but he could also see a hidden passage that led to the battlefield outside the city. These passageways were like intestines, in a wriggling state, and they were filled with city guards who had entered. It was these invisible intestines that imitated a method similar to teleportation, sending the defenders into the battlefield continuously. It was like excreting, releasing the city defender. A joy flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this scene. At the same time, there was also a faint disdain. The pleasant surprise was that this scene allowed Tang Zhen to understand the nature of this world even more and he could easily find the answer he wanted. As a creator, the creator of the mind divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen had rich experience in creating worlds. It was precisely this reason that caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of disdain in his heart. The structure of this world was really too low-end in Tang Zhens eyes. It gave people a rather strange feeling. He was like a beggar who could not afford to wear gold and silver, but he had to use a brush to show off. Under the other partys intentional disguise, they might not be able to discover this and thus be easily deceived by the illusion. However, from a different perspective, in the eyes of an expert, this illusion could be easily seen through. After seeing through the essence of this world, it would be much easier for Tang Zhen to search for the answer. It was like an adult playing hide-and-seek with a child. The room might be big, and the child might be good at hiding, but it would be hard to hide from the adults search. At this moment, Tang Zhens state of mind had become increasingly calm. The impatience and anxiety from before had also disappeared. He knew that from the very beginning, he had been affected by these emotions. This was also something the flower of rules had taken advantage of. The anxiety and anxiety of death would affect the judgment of the cultivators, and they would not have enough time to think. Before figuring out the truth, Tang Zhen had never realized this point. Just like the other cultivators, he was in a state of being toyed with by the flower of rules. However, it was different now. Tang Zhen was able to look at everything around him with the eyes of a planner. He knew where the loopholes were and what places needed to be fixed. If the control was given to Tang Zhen, even if he had the same strength and means, he would be able to manage this world even more perfectly. It would definitely not be full of loopholes like now. Fortunately, the existence of the loophole could also provide Tang Zhen with help, allowing him to understand and understand the builders of this world. What kind of habits did he have? what were his strengths and weaknesses? if he were the other party, where would he choose to hide? This was a special kind of introduction. He would treat himself as the flower of rules and then observe the world in front of him. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen had a trace of feeling. He had a feeling that a certain place would look like a structure, and then he would check and compare it. Lets see if my thoughts are the same as the flower of rules? In the beginning, there would often be errors in such an attempt, because there were no two identical flowers in the world. Everything in the world was independent, and even gods could not create things that were exactly the same. Tang Zhen would not force them to be completely identical. He only hoped to achieve a similar degree. The higher the degree of similarity, the better. If he could complete this step, Tang Zhen would be able to break through the fog in front of him and find the true body of the flower of laws more easily. As time passed, the success rate of such an attempt began to increase. This meant that Tang Zhens way of thinking was approaching the flower of laws. At the same time, a few scattered thoughts appeared in his mind, pointing to the hiding place of the flower of rules. These thoughts that appeared automatically were things that appeared when Tang Zhen was imitating the flower of laws. It was not only Tang Zhen who was like this. When an ordinary person tried their best to imitate others, thoughts that did not belong to them would also appear. If he could not control himself, he might even be able to transform completely and become an imitation. Of course, this kind of wondrous thing would definitely not happen to Tang Zhen. He had only used a thought to simulate the flower of laws and could kill it at any time. It was like a piece of paper in a book that could be torn if he wanted to, and it would not affect him in any way. Currently, this piece of white paper was about to be filled with words. At the same time, it also represented that Tang Zhen was about to succeed. Tang Zhen continued to walk forward and repeated what he had been doing. It was as though the entire world was constructed by him. At this moment, Tang Zhen was in the process of restoring the construction. This place should be hustling. That place should be .. Tang Zhen continued to mumble in his sleep. It was as though he was possessed as he extended his hand and continued to point. During the entire process, Tang Zhen would not even try to verify if his judgment was correct. He kept pointing and whispering, immersed in the world he was in, and paid no attention to the outside world. A strange aura slowly appeared from Tang Zhens body, causing him to appear like a stranger. He was gradually becoming one with this unique world, and there was no longer any difference between them.. Chapter 3354 - Chapter 3354: Abyssal lair (1) Chapter 3354: Abyssal lair (1) Translator: 549690339 If I were the flower of rules, I would need a sufficient source of energy to build this world. The cultivators who tried to condense the seed of rules could provide an endless supply of mind power. It was because of them that the structure of this world could become more and more perfect. However, the consciousness carried by the mind power would cause damage to the flower of rules, so it had to be removed. However, this matter could not be done by the flower of rules personally, because it would also cause pollution. Therefore, he had to design it so that the spiritual bodies would kill each other, leaving only pure energy behind. After completing this step, you can hide in a hidden corner and safely absorb the pure energy, gradually strengthening your strength! Tang Zhen continued to analyze the situation from the perspective of the flower of laws, and from there, he made a judgment that was in line with reality. Through this analysis, Tang Zhen already had a rough judgment and knew where the flower of rules was hiding. While the deduction was going on, Tang Zhen had already taken action quickly. He headed straight for the key suspicious area. Just suspicion was not enough, he had to investigate it personally. Even if there was a trace of suspicion, Tang Zhen absolutely could not neglect it. He had to thoroughly investigate it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was returning along the original path and re-experiencing the previous scene. After seeing through the essence of the world and successfully simulating the law flower, Tang Zhen had an incomparably thorough understanding of this world. He was extremely confident that his judgment would not be wrong, and the victory would definitely belong to him. By using the rules of this world, Tang Zhen could become half a creator and do things that other cultivators couldnt. For example, it would only take a very short time to travel through the gaps in the construction of the world to arrive at an extremely far distance. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the cliff of the sharp claws. In front of them was an evil sea. The process of crossing the sea was extremely dangerous, and if he was not careful, he would sink forever in the evil sea. Now that he was crossing the sea again, he didnt need to go through so much trouble. In an instant, Tang Zhen had already entered the depths of the evil sea and continued to advance in the sea. When he looked at the evil sea again, it was a different scene. It turned out that in the deep ocean, there were many cracks that not only allowed people to travel freely in the sea, but also allowed them to travel a thousand miles in an instant. In this ocean, Tang Zhen saw that those slender human-headed bugs had formed groups and filled the entire ocean. Countless cultivators corpses were piled up on the seabed. As time passed, the corpses were constantly decaying. It could be turned into pure energy and integrated into this world, making the framework of the world more stable. The sea monsters that followed the cultivators also revealed their true forms. They were all giant, deformed cultivators. It had an extremely huge head, but its limbs had turned into countless tentacles. Its appearance was extremely ugly and terrifying. They were hidden in the deep sea and constantly moved with the cultivators, constantly sensing the changes in the cultivators. Once a cultivators mental power exceeded the limit, it was possible that the monsters at the bottom of the sea would immediately attack after they discovered the secrets of this world. Obviously, the purpose of their attack was not to fill their stomachs, but to prevent cultivators from discovering the secrets of this world. Tang Zhen had discovered the secret in time. Therefore, he had avoided the monsters surveillance and finally successfully crossed the evil sea. The battle on the battlefield had caused Tang Zhens mental energy to grow rapidly, and it had far exceeded the safety standard. The act of breaking the city gate was actually breaking the rules and restrictions of the world, and the shackles would collapse and disappear. Breaking through the restrictions of the rules allowed Tang Zhen to have the opportunity to see through the essence of the world. He could use special means to carry out a counter-tracking. Although the other cultivators had crossed the city gate, they might not be able to compare to Tang Zhen in terms of mental energy accumulation. In terms of cultivation knowledge, they could not be compared to Tang Zhen. They were still struggling on the path of cultivation, but Tang Zhen had already personally created a world. If it wasnt for the restrictions of the rules, Tang Zhen would have been able to kill these 100 cultivators in an instant. Of course, one had to follow the rules of where one was, and it was the same for the soul Avatars of the Masters of creation. After crossing the evil sea, Tang Zhen logged in again and saw the huge heads rolling on the ground. Previously, he had been too busy running for his life to figure out the origin of these heads, but now he could see them clearly. These huge heads were clearly the enlarged versions of the cultivators heads. Because they were too rotten to see their faces clearly, they were not able to see them clearly. At this moment, they were still rolling around and chasing after the cultivators. Their huge heads seemed to be unable to be filled. The cultivators were still running here and there in a panic, avoiding the pursuit of the big shots and charging toward the ocean ahead with all their might. Tang Zhen surprisingly discovered that the Big Shot didnt randomly swallow. He would only swallow cultivators that came from the same source as him. The giant monster that looked similar to Tang Zhen would not devour the spiritual body of other cultivators. It could be said that it was extremely picky. Besides, the giant monsters had a fixed route. If it was not necessary, they would not run around. If he were to enter the flower of rules again in the future, he only needed to remember this rule and he could easily avoid the pursuit of the giant monsters. After passing through the area sealed off by the giant monsters, the Island of Death that had been constantly collapsing when the cultivators had first entered was right in front of them. The area of this area was very large, and the entire land was under his control. It could collapse and recover at any time. Nearly 100,000 spiritual bodies died in each tragic battle. There were hundreds of similar battle venues. The place where this nightmare began was the true slaughterhouse of this world. It was also the end point of Tang Zhens search. The starting point was the end. That was the answer. The cultivators who had just entered the flower of rules would never have thought that the answer they had been searching for was actually right beneath their feet. In fact, even if they knew, the cultivators had no way to investigate. In the face of a bottomless abyss, cultivators had no way to go down. If they fell, they would die without a doubt. The flower of rules had absolute confidence that nothing would go wrong, which was why it chose to hide in this area. The battle on the isolated island continued, and it was shrinking rapidly. Cultivators and corpses kept falling into the abyss. Tang Zhen quietly watched this scene. He then glanced at the bottomless abyss before leaping down without the slightest hesitation. It followed the countless corpses and fell into the pitch-black abyss as if there was no end. At such a terrifying height, even a body made of gold and iron would be smashed into pieces. Under normal circumstances, there would be no accidents. Tang Zhens divine soul avatar was the biggest surprise. It was an existence that the flower of rules could not predict. After a long time, they finally reached the bottom of the abyss. This place was pitch-black, and there was no light at all. There were only mountains of cultivators corpses. Muffled thuds could be heard. It was the sound of death from the collision of the falling corpses. The deep dark environment was like a material object, and it seemed to be able to isolate the transmission of sound. If one didnt listen carefully, they wouldnt be able to hear anything even if they were not far away. The extremely quiet environment and the dense aura of death gave people a strange feeling. The void and the nine levels of underground hell were actually like this. Tang Zhen lay on the corpse. He sensed the extreme darkness and silence as he quietly waited for his target to arrive. After an unknown period of time, a ray of light suddenly appeared. An incomparably huge bewitching flower, shimmering with seven-colored light, slowly floated over from the darkness. This was the flower of rules, the master of this world, and the entire world existed because of it. It was like a luminous jellyfish, but it was even more beautiful and tender, with an indescribable strange beauty. Under the huge and beautiful flower, there were countless glowing tentacles that constantly pierced into the corpses. The remaining energy from the corpse was continuously absorbed by the glowing tentacles, and then transferred into the body of the flower of rules. From the looks of it, the flower of rules had long been accustomed to collecting death energy.. Chapter 3355 - Chapter 3355: The flower of rules Fury (1) Chapter 3355: The flower of rules Fury (1) Translator: 549690339 In the dark abyss, a huge flower of rules swam around, releasing a cold light that illuminated countless incomplete corpses. However, the faces of the corpses had too many similarities, as if they were carved from the same mold. This sinister and terrifying scene was enough to make a weak person shiver in fear, leaving behind an indelible impression of fear. When the flower of rules appeared, Tang Zhens divine soul avatar didnt have the slightest movement. Just like the other corpses, they lay quietly in the dark, their eyes devoid of any life. This was extremely necessary. He didnt want to scare away the main body of the flower of rules because of his own reasons. Although in this world, the rule force flower was the controller, it did not have complete control. Some were similar to the Aboriginal gods, who could make use of some rules and create special environments according to their will. However, he could only borrow it. He couldnt do anything as he pleased like the creator. Without absolute control, the flower of rules would become cautious, hiding in the abyss and silently controlling everything. In such a state, the flower of rules should have an extremely high level of vigilance and would definitely not relax easily. the flower of rules should be clear that in its foraging environment, it was absolutely impossible for a living cultivator to appear. Once such a situation occurred, it meant that there was a problem. A highly alert flower of rules could very well disappear in an instant, thereby avoiding any possible danger. As the master of this world, if the flower of rules wanted to hide, it would indeed be very difficult to be discovered. If the flower of rules had not dodged and had instead launched an attack, it would not have been a good thing either. Tang Zhen had the eyes that could see through the truth, but he didnt have the ability to construct and transform the world. Once the flower of laws launched an attack on him, his situation would become extremely dangerous. Todays divine soul avatar perfectly interpreted what was called having high standards but low abilities. It clearly had extensive knowledge, but its combat power was trash that could not be looked at directly. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want to become stronger, but the rules of this world didnt allow it. Otherwise, it would pose a threat to the law flower. Its power was not limited, but it was not enough to break the rules. Tang Zhen could easily obtain victory when fighting against enemies and monsters. However, this did not mean that he was invincible. In the face of the rule force flower, the master of this world was simply no match. This was the advantage of being a rule-maker. No matter when, they could guarantee that no one could challenge their authority. There was another benefit to remaining silent, and that was the opportunity to get close to the flower of rules. This was the most important thing for Tang Zhen on this trip. According to the known clues, Tang Zhen had a sufficient understanding of the flower of laws. He guessed that it was a special existence that needed to absorb spiritual energy but was afraid of being contaminated by it. Everything that happened in this world was just to purify spiritual energy, and then let the flower of rules absorb it without worry. Tang Zhen, who was not dead, had become the most feared existence in the flower of rules due to the continued existence of his consciousness. After discovering Tang Zhens existence, they might not even engage in a battle. Instead, they would flee without the slightest hesitation. Seeing that the flower of rules was getting closer and closer, Tang Zhen immediately stopped thinking to prevent this thing from sensing any abnormalities. The thoughts produced by living beings would affect things in the world, and from there, things like karma would appear. Like silk tentacles, they surrounded his body, so dense that it was difficult to distinguish them. Powerful cultivators would not be in such a situation, as they would have already been cut off by the blade. Ordinary people couldnt see it, but as the master of this world, he could definitely see it. If Tang Zhen was unable to restrain himself in time, he would become as conspicuous as a light bulb among the group of corpses. it was inevitable that the flower of rules would be alarmed. it didnt take long for the giant creature in the darkness to slowly approach them. The thin tentacles continued to Pierce into the corpse, directly sucking it dry. Like a bee collecting honey, they refused to rest for a moment. tang Zhen actually did not make any movements when he saw a tentacle piercing toward his abdomen like a venomous snake. The flower of rules had not expected that there would be a special existence hidden among these corpses. Pfft! A subtle sound rang out. Tang Zhen felt that his body had been pierced and his energy was being continuously absorbed. His body, which was made of spiritual power, instantly shriveled up, like a dried corpse without flesh and blood. Tang Zhen didnt stop the absorption. In fact, he even wanted to help and let the tentacle quickly absorb all the energy that had been prepared. The spiritual energy of these added ingredients would definitely surprise the flower of rules. Just as this thought emerged, he felt the tentacle that had pierced into his body withdraw as if it had been electrocuted. Immediately after, the flower of rules trembled violently and let out a strange shriek. At the same time, it burst out with a piercing light. Strange black lines emerged from the body of the flower of rules and swam around the huge petals. One look and one could tell that something had happened. At the same time, a face could be seen on the ball in the middle of the flower of rules. Although it looked blurry, it gave one a strange feeling. It actually looked somewhat similar to Tang Zhen? The appearance of this scene caused the flower of laws voice to become increasingly shrill, even giving off a feeling of exasperation. The rule force flower searched for a while and discovered Tang Zhens position. Immediately, it pounced over aggressively. The strange state of the flower of rules aroused Tang Zhens vigilance. He quickly stood up and dodged. The infection of the flower of rules seemed to have been successfully completed, and there was no need to suffer any more attacks from the other party. Looking at the current state of the flower of rules, it was obviously enraged to the extreme and was trying to tear Tang Zhens corpse into pieces. Tang Zhen would definitely not wait for death. Instead, he wanted to survive until the end and tell the secret of the flower of rules to his main body in the outside world. When it realized that Tang Zhen was trying to escape, the flower of rules shrieks became even sharper, as if it had a blood feud. In this deep underground abyss, the two sides began to chase each other like cats chasing mice. Numerous barriers appeared out of thin air in an attempt to intercept Tang Zhen. However, he saw through their flaws and easily avoided them. Tang Zhen had been caught up to more than once, but he was always able to turn danger into safety at the critical moment, avoiding the pursuit of the flower of rules. The flower of rules was flustered and exasperated. Every time Tang Zhen tried to escape, it would attract a sharp cry. In the process of the chase, the changes of the flower of rules became more and more obvious. Most of the petals had become as dark as ink. The flower of rules became more and more anxious. Its pursuit of Tang Zhen also became more and more frenzied, reaching the level where it would pay any price. He even cut off his own tentacles and used them as Spears to deal with Tang Zhen through long-range attacks. Doubt appeared in Tang Zhens heart. He could not understand why the reaction of the flower of laws would become so intense. The law seeds produced by the flower of rules were not a one-time thing, but a continuous production. Under such circumstances, there was no need for the flower of rules to assume such a relentless pursuit. Therefore, there must be an unknown reason behind this matter, which led to this situation. tang Zhen could not understand it for the time being. he did not have enough time to think about it. he could only try his best to stall for time. He knew very well that only by persevering would he be able to wait for victory.. Chapter 3356 - Chapter 3356: Killed? _1 Chapter 3356: Killed? _1 Translator: 549690339 The area of the underground abyss was incomparably huge. Tang Zhen could run without any restraint and avoid the crazy pursuit of the flower of rules. The entire escape process could be said to be filled with fear at every step, and he was hovering on the edge of death almost every second. For some unknown reason, the flower of rules had locked onto Tang Zhen, and would not stop until he was killed. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had to save his life and send the news to his main body. For the cultivators of the origin realm, the secret of the flower of rules was priceless. As long as his main body knew about it, he could use this rule to easily obtain more rule seeds. Therefore, no matter what, Tang Zhen must persevere and must not give up easily. He wasnt blindly insistent, but he was certain that as long as he persevered, the final victory would be his. This was because, in a short period of time, the flower of rules had already turned faint black, and its original radiance had become dimmer. The face in the sphere in the center of the flower of rules became increasingly clear. It was obviously Tang Zhen himself. For such a situation to occur, it meant that the flower of rules had indeed been contaminated, and its condition was getting worse. They had been aggressive before, but now they were weak. Their weakened state had completely destroyed the master of this world. You must hold on! The soul avatar did not have the cultivation base of the main body, but it inherited a strong enough belief, as well as the perseverance and courage to survive in desperate situations. As a soul avatar, it actually had a higher advantage. Its potential and explosive power far exceeded that of an ordinary spiritual body. If the environment allowed it, the soul avatar could cultivate on its own and become a powerful cultivator. Under some extreme circumstances, a special bloodline would indeed have a greater advantage. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen was able to see through the essence of the world and successfully find the nest of the law flowers. The chase and escape continued, and it didnt take long for another change to happen. The rule force flower that was chasing after Tang Zhen suddenly let out a shrill scream that resounded through the clouds. It no longer continued to chase after Tang Zhen. Instead, it was as if a body freezing technique had been cast on it, causing it to remain on the spot, unable to move. The dancing Flower petals and countless tentacles stopped moving while twitching. At this moment, the entire body of the flower of rules was as black as ink. Only a few specks of light were still stubbornly shining out. However, under the attack of the darkness, the light was also slowly disappearing, completely swallowed by the endless darkness. At this moment, there was no movement at the bottom of the abyss, and the terrifying silence struck again. Tang Zhen quietly stood at his original spot and stared at the spot where the last ray of light had disappeared. He did not dare to relax his vigilance. Many casualties occurred at the last moment, when they mistakenly thought that the battle was over, only to be hit by the enemys desperate attack. The dying enemy had already used all his strength, and the attack was launched without warning, so the success rate was naturally extremely high. The truly experienced ones would deal the last blow to the enemy. This was also a responsibility to themselves and their comrades. Tang Zhen was just like that. He stared at a spot not far ahead and was prepared to launch an attack at any moment. The environment he was in and the mission he was shouldering caused Tang Zhen to have no choice but to maintain a high level of vigilance. The silence continued for a while. Swish! The sound of metal hitting stone came, and the sparks ignited the clothes of the corpse. Soon, the flames slowly burned. The dancing flames dispelled the darkness and illuminated the surrounding scenery. Strangely-shaped corpses were piled up in layers. Tang Zhens attention was still focused on the flower of laws as his eyes flickered with an unusual luster. The originally shining giant was now like a silent sculpture, standing quietly in the darkness. It was like a black stone sculpture. Even under the light of the fire, there was no reflection at all. The round ball in the center of the flower turned into a huge head. As expected, it had the same appearance as Tang Zhen. But now, her eyes were tightly closed, as if she was a lifeless statue, making people suspect that the flower of rules had already died. Whats going on? a doubt flashed across tang zhens heart. however, he did not act rashly. instead, he decided to continue observing. Under the illumination of the flames, Tang Zhen tried to move forward. Moreover, he could retreat at any time. After repeated probing, Tang Zhen was already able to confirm that the flower of rules truly did not have any reaction. Although his safety was guaranteed, the current situation was not the result that Tang Zhen wanted. If the current state of the flower of rules could guarantee the formation of a rule seed, then Tang Zhen would definitely have nothing to say. He was only afraid that he would overreach himself and end up with nothing. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen began to observe in greater detail to determine the true state of the flower of laws. He reached out and tapped it lightly. The tentacle was extremely hard, and at the same time, it made a tinkling sound. As expected, it has completely changed its form. Tang Zhen circled around and climbed to the top of the flower of rules, checking all the positions. Now, it could be confirmed that the flower of rules, from top to bottom, had completely turned into a stone! Originally, it was just an energy body that was like light, shadow, and smoke. Now, it had become a real matter. Perhaps it was the transformation between energy and material that made the flower of rules lose its ability to move. This kind of special conversion was actually full of danger, and a slight mistake could cause a fatal threat. The rule force flower was rather unlucky. It encountered an accident during the transformation process and ended up in its current state. Tang Zhen faintly understood why the flower of rules was so flustered and exasperated. Perhaps it was because of this reason. However, on second thought, he felt that something was not quite right. Perhaps a cultivators mind power would pollute the flower of rules, but it should not be so serious. If one would become like this after coming into contact with a cultivators mental power, how could a cultivators seed of rules be condensed? Furthermore, a flower of rules would not only condense one rule seed. The highest record was a few dozen. The situation in front of him was probably an exception. It would never be like this under normal circumstances. Perhaps the real reason was still on him. The results of the investigation made Tang Zhen not know whether to laugh or cry. He had originally come for the rule seed, but he had accidentally killed the master of this world. Under such circumstances, it would be very unlikely for him to obtain the seed of rules. He had been so busy but ended up with nothing. Tang Zhen would definitely not be able to accept such a result. After checking again, he came to the same conclusion. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice. After returning to the ground, Tang Zhen threw even more corpses into the fire pit, causing the flames to burn even more fiercely. The body that was made up of spiritual power actually emitted a raging flame when it was burned by the flame. The fire illuminated the surroundings, including Tang Zhen, who was standing on a corpse, and the flower of rules, which was like a sculpture. After a long silence, Tang Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at the flower of rules in front of him. He had already made up his mind. since it had already become like this, he might as well take the risk and try everything he could! This flower of rules in front of him had changed because of an error in its form. In that case, he might as well use external forces to transform again. Perhaps there would be unexpected gains? Tang Zhen immediately took action. He kicked the burning corpse and continuously flew to the bottom of the flower of rules. In the blink of an eye, the raging flames soared into the sky and enveloped the flower of rules. He wanted to use the raging fire to refine the flower of laws and attempt to be Reborn! Chapter 3357 - Chapter 3357: Chapter 3357-a fruitful harvest Chapter 3357: Chapter 3357-a fruitful harvest Translator: 549690339 The blazing flames rose, illuminating the deep and silent abyss. This piercing light dispelled the aura of death, causing the originally oppressive aura to dissipate without a trace. The places with thick death energy were cold and dark, evil cold energy condensing everywhere. Mortals who came into contact with such an environment were bound to be affected. If it was light, they would be unable to get up from a serious illness. If it was serious, they would die immediately. When cultivators encountered such an environment, they had to be careful and vigilant, as they would be affected if they were not careful. However, as the flames rose, the harsh environment was reversed in an extremely short time. This was also a kind of energy transformation, turning an unfavorable situation into an advantageous one. Cultivators often used this method. If Tang Zhens main body was here, he would definitely disdain to use such a method because it was too complicated. Since there had to be a cause before the result could be obtained, the entire process was indispensable. If it was a creator, he only needed a thought as the cause, and then a result was obtained in a second. This was the difference between gods and mortals. However, the soul avatar at this moment did not have such extraordinary means, so he could only choose to follow the rules and operate. The corpses in the abyss were supposed to be absorbed by the flower of rules, becoming food that could never be too much. However, under Tang Zhens control, it took on another form and disappeared from this special world. If the cultivators had a choice, they might also thank Tang Zhen for letting them free themselves from the flames. They werent afraid of death, but to become food for the flower of rules was clearly a humiliation. The flower of rules, which was wrapped in flames, seemed to have no reaction. It did not reflect the light of the flames, nor did it absorb the heat of the flames. It was as if it was in a different space from the flames. No matter how the flames manipulated it, it would not damage the flower of rules. However, Tang Zhen could see that the flower of laws truly existed in front of him. It was just that its resistance to flames was surprisingly high. Tang Zhen wouldnt give up so easily. Forging this kind of special object required sufficient patience. When a craftsman refined special materials, it would take decades. This little time was not worth mentioning. Even stone and steel could be melted, not to mention this kind of mental fire, which could melt everything in the world. As long as the conditions were met, the flower of rules in front of him would definitely undergo new changes. While Tang Zhen was observing, he continued to increase the intensity of the burning. More and more cultivators remains were thrown into the sea of fire. At this moment, the temperature of the abyss was getting higher and higher, making one feel as if they were inside a furnace. There was not a single drop of water in the dry air. No matter where it was, as long as it was touched by a spark, it would burn. At this moment, the abyss had completely turned into a purgatory. It was unknown whether the flames were too intense or the environment had become too dry, but the remains had also undergone a strange change. Wisps of energy flew toward the burning flames like catkins. Because of this energy, the flame burned more and more fiercely, and its color gradually turned green and white. For some unknown reason, the flames that could have destroyed everything were now exuding vitality. Under certain circumstances, flames were related to life, representing life born from death. It was like a wildfire burning the mountain, leaving the ground scorched black, but it could make the new plants grow more dense. In the cultivation world, this kind of pursuit of destruction before establishment, seeking life in destruction, was common. The most difficult part was how to stimulate a chance of survival in this death. This was the most difficult step, and if he couldnt do it, then death would come. With the emergence of the rich vitality, the flower of rules, which had not moved at all, began to show starry brilliance on the surface. It was like a top-grade diamond, emitting a dazzling fire color, and it was constantly flashing. The appearance of these flashes meant that a change had occurred. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he once again increased the intensity of the flames and threw even more corpses into the flames. But at this moment, something strange happened. A gust of wind suddenly appeared in this bottomless abyss, sweeping up all the corpses. Like falling leaves, they danced in the air and then fell into the flames in groups. The originally greenish-white flame had now turned completely colorless, as if it had completely disappeared. However, the temperature it released had already reached a terrifying level. If ordinary metal was thrown into it, it would instantly turn into gas. Under the terrifying heat of the flames, the flower of laws, which was originally flickering with light, began to show traces of patterns on its surface. In fact, it was the original light spots that were connected and gathered together, thus forming this strange pattern. As the flame burned, the strange patterns became more and more concentrated, and finally connected into one. It was like a turtles shell or the cracked earth, as if it could break and collapse at any time. A wisp of excitement flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he saw this scene. He knew that this was the result he wanted. The temperature of the flame was already intense enough. The next thing to do was to wait for the flower of rules to be completely refined. In fact, the current Tang Zhen was only betting on an outcome. He was unable to determine what exactly would happen. He would use his accumulated experience to make an attempt without much suspense, and thus reverse and break through the current predicament. In the raging flames, one could vaguely see the faces of the cultivators who had died. They were expressionless as they floated in the flames before slowly turning into nothingness. However, there was one face that showed no signs of dissipating no matter how the flames burned. On the contrary, it became clearer and clearer as time passed. Tang Zhen could clearly see that the face that was dancing in the sea of fire was clearly his own. The face wandered in the flames, becoming more and more full and lively because of the rich vitality. It actually gave people a sense of life. It was as if a special life was being born from the flames. But at this moment, there was a sudden fine cracking sound that reverberated in the abyss. The cracks on the surface of the flower of rules suddenly enlarged. Then, like a piece of wall paint that had fallen off, they continuously peeled off from the side of the street. In the blink of an eye, it fell to the ground like a collapsed building. The master of this world, the flower of rules pursued and nurtured by countless cultivators, had completely turned into a pile of debris. Its over? Tang Zhen stared at the pile of ashes. A doubt flashed across his eyes as he began to observe it even more seriously. Soon, he discovered that there was actually a flash among the ashes, like a seven -colored gem. Even though Tang Zhen had experienced many storms and waves, he could not help but reveal a joyous expression when he saw these things. This was because he had a strong feeling that these things in front of him were the foundation for the creation of laws, the seeds of laws that cultivators were bitterly seeking. As long as this substance was absorbed and cultivated properly, it would inevitably condense into rules recognized by the real world. At that time, cultivators themselves would be the rules, and they would not have to borrow the rules like they did in the past. At that moment, Tang Zhen would completely crush the high-grade divine general and become a true Divine King expert! Chapter 3358 - Chapter 3358: Getting his wish (1) Chapter 3358: Getting his wish (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens goal for this trip was to obtain the seed of rules. At this moment, his wish had already been fulfilled. There was also a pleasant surprise. It turned out that there was not just one seed of rules in the ashes, but a pile of them! If this wasnt a surprise, then there would be no surprise in the world. At the moment, he couldnt be sure how many rule seeds there were, but it would definitely be more than ten. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that just the harvest this time was equivalent to tens of thousands of years of bitter suffering for other cultivators. Presumably, this divine soul clone had similarly been contaminated with the main bodys luck, which was why it could have such a rich harvest. The appearance of so many rule seeds had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He couldnt figure out what was going on. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would definitely want to find out the real reason. He would even use the rule seed to exchange for it. Compared to a rich harvest, learning advanced fishing skills was the smartest way to go. Just as he was about to investigate, there was a violent tremor around him, and it seemed to be getting worse. It wasnt just a simple vibration, but the entire world began to twist and collapse as it was constantly gathered together by an invisible force. It was as if everything was being rapidly compressed together and finally crushed into nothingness. It was also like a black hole. No matter how he struggled to escape, it was impossible to escape. Upon seeing this scene, Tang Zhen immediately realized that this was clearly a sign of the worlds destruction. Moreover, it was the kind of collapse that happened in an instant, leaving no time for reaction. In such a desperate situation, there was almost no possibility of escape. In the face of such a critical situation, Tang Zhen could not be bothered to investigate. He directly swept up the rule seed on the ground and tried to escape from this dangerous area. However, the current world was filled with cracks and collapses. Terrifying cracks in the void were everywhere. Everything was cut into pieces by the cracks in the void. There were broken pieces of land and corpses everywhere in the world, flying around like leaves. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, the collapsing world had also brought about an opportunity that he had been looking for. The space that was originally cut off from the outside world could no longer maintain its closed state because of the collapse. The aura that belonged to the outside world was continuously seeping in in wisps, and there was a strong reaction. After discovering this change, the soul avatar no longer hesitated and directly used his trump card. By burning his own body, he sent out a signal and tried to communicate with his main body. When a crisis came, they might even have to sacrifice their lives in order to break through the barriers of space. After a successful communication, not only could they send a message, they could even summon their main body. This was the greatest reliance of the divine soul avatar. Even if it encountered the desperate situation of the worlds destruction, there was still a possibility of successful escape. At the moment of life and death, a Gods help could even turn the situation around. At the same time, the surrounding space also began to collapse. Under the effect of various destructive forces, it was constantly reduced to nothingness. The wreckage in the abyss, including everything in this world, was continuously being disintegrated. The area where the divine soul clone was located also began to collapse, and there were fewer and fewer places to stand. In a few seconds, the soul avatar would also be devoured and disintegrated, disappearing together with this world. At this critical moment, an indescribably powerful aura suddenly descended upon this world that was on the verge of collapse. Sensing this familiar aura, the divine soul clone revealed a smile of relief. Its good that youre here. The main bodys voice came from the distant void, his tone filled with praise. Get ready, Ill take you away. The divine soul clone smiled faintly and shook his head. Its too late. Fortunately, I didnt fail my mission. As soon as he finished speaking, the divine soul avatar exploded instantly, pushing a beam of light into the sky. A terrifying spatial Rift appeared without any warning. It swept past the location of the divine soul clone, and everything within a hundred miles was instantly devoured by the crack. This was the real reason why the divine soul clone self-destructed. He would rather sacrifice himself to transfer everything he had obtained to the main body. Thank you, Qianqian. A giant hand descended from the sky, grabbed the light stream that the divine soul clone sent out with all its might, and quickly left this world. After a dozen breaths, the entire world collapsed and disappeared into the void. Outside The Nameless City, hundreds of cultivators stood up at the same time and looked up in surprise. Just at that moment, their connection with the flower of laws had mysteriously been cut off. whats going on? whats going on? These cultivators cried out in alarm as they stared at the sky with wide eyes, searching for the flower of laws that they were communicating with. Soon, he was shocked to find that the flower of laws that he had painstakingly nurtured had disappeared without a trace! Who can tell me why the flower of rules is missing? This was no small matter. He almost lost control and flew into the sky to check. Fortunately, the cultivators came to their senses at the crucial moment and remembered that there was still a runic magic circle in the sky. Once one entered by mistake, there was no way to get rid of it. The flower of rules was not in this world. Even if it flew into the sky, it would only be a waste of time. The hundred cultivators were in a terrible fix. They felt as if the sky had collapsed, and they couldnt help but feel lost and terrified. They really couldnt figure out how the flower of rules, which had been communicating normally earlier, could suddenly have such an accident. The other cultivators were also affected. The cultivators who did not manage to communicate with him were gloating over his misfortune. After all, they were not the ones who were going to lose. Those who had successfully communicated with him were secretly worried, afraid that they would encounter a similar situation. They hastened their communication with the flower of rules, not daring to pause for even a moment, afraid that they would encounter such an unfortunate event. At the same time, many cultivators were seriously analyzing this abnormality, trying to figure out the cause of it. The law flowers had suddenly extinguished and disappeared. Such an event was extremely rare, and could even be said to be unheard of. At the same time, there were also cultivators who secretly sighed in their hearts. This tree of rules was indeed extraordinary. In the process of blooming, strange scenes kept appearing, which caused the mood of the cultivators to fluctuate. The other trees of rules would definitely not be so pretentious. The sudden incident caused quite a stir, and it also led to more discussions. The cultivators finally realized that even if they had successfully communicated with the flower of rules, it did not mean that they had a 90% chance of success. There could be sudden changes at any time, causing the qualification to communicate to disappear. The hundred cultivators who had encountered the unforeseen event could only admit that they were unlucky and that the rule seeds had failed to be nurtured. This was indeed the case. Even without this incident, they might not have been able to obtain the rule seeds. It might be a good thing for them to encounter such an unforeseen event. At the very least, they could avoid wasting time. By re-communicating with the flower of rules, there might be new gains, and even the formation of a rule seed. No matter what the truth was, the cultivators were at their wits end and could only comfort themselves in such a way. After all, the origin realm had the law of undying and the cultivators had plenty of time. It was not a big deal to start all over again. For the cultivators of the origin realm, they did not care about problems that could be solved with time. It was impossible for the cultivators of the origin realm to know that this unexpected change was actually caused by human factors. No one would know that the secret flower of rules had already been exposed. Fortunately, no cultivators knew about it. Otherwise, once the news spread, it would cause a huge commotion in the origin realm.. Chapter 3359 - Chapter 3359: The road ahead is clear (1) Chapter 3359: The road ahead is clear (1) Translator: 549690339 The change in the rules flower had caused quite a big impact, preventing the cultivators from discussing it. However, it didnt take long for the discussions to die down, until no one mentioned it again. An accident was just an accident, after all. Under the circumstances that it would no longer become a norm, it would certainly not attract the attention of cultivators. The most important thing was for him to communicate with the flower of rules and condense a rule seed that belonged to him. Although the hundred cultivators were unlucky, they had at least had the experience of success before, so the success rate of communication would be higher. No one could clearly explain why such a situation had occurred. It was most likely related to the characteristics of the flower of rules. The cultivators who had never succeeded were full of envy as they mocked him. No one knew at all that behind this small ripple, there was actually a shocking secret hidden. Nameless City, floating square. The tree of rules grew lusher and lusher, and its growth was also very gratifying. Under the circumstances of not lacking nutrients, no one knew what height it would eventually grow to. It was not impossible for it to grow into a tree that reached the heavens after hundreds of millions of years. On the platform below the tree of rules, a figure was sitting cross-legged and motionless, as if he was one with his surroundings. An aura similar to rule power was dancing around wantonly, trying to affect the surrounding environment. A series of bleak yet magical natural runes formed rows and rows of strange patterns, appearing and disappearing continuously. This was the mobilization power of the natural order. It was completely exerted from the inside out and had nothing to do with the natural order of the origin realm. Such an attempt was very dangerous, and it was very difficult to succeed. The nomological power of the origin realm was shockingly stable and could not be broken through easily. Unless one became a Godking, one would only be able to use rule bending power for a short period of time. It was like ice and snow in a furnace that would melt in an instant. Ive just obtained the seed of rules, and Im in a hurry to conduct the experiment. Im still a little too hasty. Tang Zhen secretly sighed. He no longer tried and turned to study the law seeds. This time, the divine soul avatar had brought back a total of 13 rule seeds, which far exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Just based on this point, Tang Zhen had saved at least several tens of thousands of years. Although the harvest was quite rich, it couldnt be said that Tang Zhen had picked up a bargain. After all, the cost he had invested far exceeded the imagination of ordinary cultivators. The creators soul avatar was comparable to 100 high-level cultivators, but Tang Zhen had directly thrown it into the experiment. It must be known that every soul clone had the possibility of becoming a god through cultivation, and the probability was far higher than that of ordinary cultivators. It would be fine if there were gains, but once they encountered failure, all their investments would be for naught. High risk also meant high return. In the cultivation world, there was a similar principle. Obtaining the rule seeds was secondary. The most important point was that Tang Zhen had obtained the memories of the divine soul avatar. through reading and deciphering the memories, in addition to tang zhens analysis, he had already roughly understood the cause of the law seed. For cultivators, the seed of rules was extremely precious, and it was difficult to obtain even if they pursued it bitterly. However, to the flower of rules, these law seeds were simply the source of their pain. If it could choose, the flower of rules would avoid it like the plague. The growth and strengthening of the flower of rules indeed required the devouring of spiritual energy, and the more the better. Apart from absorbing it, it could also be used as a source of power to manage and build special worlds. The more perfect a world was, the more trouble it could cause to cultivators and the greater the casualties. The purpose this was to get rid of consciousness contained in the spiritual body and turn it into pure spiritual power. Only such spiritual energy was most suitable for the flower of rules to absorb and avoid being contaminated by cultivators. To the flower of rules, being contaminated by spiritual energy was definitely the most terrifying thing. The consciousness carried by the spiritual body would trigger a series of reactions as soon as it entered the flower of rules. The original body of energy would also transform into a physical state and condense into a special material. Appearing in the body of the flower of rules was equivalent to materializing a mutated tissue, which would have a great impact on the flower of rules. Once such a situation occurred, the flower of rules would have to expel the excess material out of its body and then return it to the original owner who caused the mutation. This substance that was despised by the flower of rules was the seed of rules that cultivators bitterly sought. Because they were afraid of encountering a disease, the flower of rules would think of ways to kill the spiritual body of the cultivator, so as to maintain the cleanliness of their meal. Therefore, most of the cultivators basically worked for nothing and could not get the expected harvest. This was because from the very beginning, the flower of rules had been prepared to give free food and had never thought of giving anything in return. However, the real problem was that even the spiritual bodies of the cultivators who were killed could not be truly non-toxic and harmless. After days and months of consumption, residual poison would inevitably appear, and then continue to condense into new diseased tissue. The flower of rules was unable to stop the accumulation of this poison and could only allow such a situation to happen. After a certain extent, the flower of rules would remove the diseased tissue in the body, thus maintaining the health of the body. The flower of rules would return the poison to the cultivator whose mental strength caused the mutation. It could also be considered a form of revenge. However, he didnt know that things that were harmful to him were treasures that cultivators could only dream of. The fate of his divine soul clone was actually related to this. Absorbing the purified spiritual energy could even form a rule seed, let alone absorbing a living body at its peak. That flower of law had mistakenly absorbed the divine soul avatar, which was equivalent to eating a mouthful of fatal poison. No wonder it was so flustered and exasperated that it chased after Tang Zhen. As a result, in the process of chasing Tang Zhen, the body of the rule force flower that had been fatally contaminated began to petrify and condense. In the end, this flower of rules had completely completed its form transformation, turning from an energy body into a physical state. The flower of rules that had been transformed was basically dead, and there was no possibility of reversal. Due to the excessive input of spiritual energy, the number of seeds condensed by this flower of rules far exceeded its normal state. It was unheard of for someone to produce 13 seeds at once. Although the harvest was very rich, according to Tang Zhens speculation, he could actually obtain even more rule seeds. It was just that his soul avatar had a mission to complete, and was eager to figure out the secret of the flower of rules, so he used the extreme method of burning it with raging flames. Such a method actually had its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that he could take the initiative to obtain the rule seed. This was because the rule flower in this form was no longer able to completely expel the rule seed. Therefore, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to obtain it. The disadvantage was that the transformation of the flower of rules was not completely completed. As long as enough time was given, more law seeds could be condensed. However, Tang Zhens burning interrupted this kind of condensation and transformation. At the same time, it also caused the flower of laws to rapidly disintegrate. As the master who maintained the entire world, the sudden collapse of the flower of rules directly led to the destruction of the special world. Although there were some regrets in the operation, the harvest was equally bountiful. Tang Zhen would not be calculative about a temporary gain or loss. Knowing the secret of the flower of rules would allow him to obtain even more benefits in the future. In the future, when he sent his soul avatar, he could completely formulate a corresponding plan and directly launch an operation against the flower of rules. Once the plan was successful, the seeds of rules that the cultivators of the origin realm yearned for would be obtained in batches! Chapter 3360 - Chapter 3360: Day of harvest (1) Chapter 3360: Day of harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 In front of The Nameless City, there was a vast demon breeding ground with a large number of terrifying monsters. The monsters that the Aboriginals had once feared had been domesticated like livestock. This was indeed a rare thing. There were also many monsters that were rarely seen, but they were all locked up in the farm. The cultivators who had just arrived would all observe the outside of the monster breeding ground to increase their knowledge. The demon breeding farm had become The Nameless Citys signature, and its reputation was second only to the tree of rules. The former could help one become rich while the latter could help one cultivate. Both were very important to cultivators. The cultivators were used to capturing monsters and sending them to The Nameless City to exchange for rich rewards. When monsters entered the monster breeding ground, they would be nourished by chaotic energy at all times and would be in a growing state at all times. The monsters food was the energy incarnation condensed from chaotic energy. The more they ate, the greater the benefits. Feeding them without caring about the cost would naturally have a satisfactory return. The monsters on the farm would become fat and strong. There were also many monsters that had successfully advanced into super creatures and condensed rule crystals in their bodies. At this time, Super Monsters could be directly killed and the rule crystals condensed in their bodies could be taken out. These law crystals were the best fertilizer for the cultivation of the law seeds, which could accelerate the growth of the law seeds. If there were no law crystals, it would take a long time to cultivate the law seeds. After obtaining more than a dozen rule seeds, it was necessary to start cultivating them, and the good days of these monsters would come to an end. Tang Zhen had personally entered the arena this time around. He specially selected those fat and strong fellows and waved his battle blade to kill them one by one. The Super creatures wailing spread in all directions, attracting countless cultivators to watch carefully. After seeing Tang Zhen kill the Super creature as easily as killing a chicken, many of the cultivators were filled with fear. It seemed that this nameless giant city could not be easily provoked, or else the outcome might be even more miserable than these monsters. After killing these super creatures, Tang Zhen personally took action and directly extracted the law crystals. The strength of a cultivator determined the efficiency of the extraction. The same super creature would yield different results if it was killed by different cultivators. After harvesting the law particles, he could send them directly into his sea of spirit and pile them up with the law seeds. After the conditions were met, the rule seed would naturally blossom and bear fruit without much operation. The Super creature with the law particles extracted would not go to waste either. Instead, it was an essential precious material for cultivation. There were similar materials in the trade of cultivators, and they were quite expensive. Super creatures were comparable to pseudo-gods who had yet to condense their Godheads. They were very powerful. It wasnt an easy task to kill such a monster. On the contrary, cultivators were often killed by super creatures. The cultivators outside the city had witnessed the hunting and gathering process, and they were extremely envious. Everyone knew that after killing so many super creatures, they would definitely be able to obtain a huge amount of rule particles. As long as he had this wealth, he could guarantee that he would not have to worry about his cultivation, and he could buy anything he lacked without thinking. However, if he wanted to keep this wealth, he had to have enough strength to make covetous people flinch. The Nameless City had proven its strength through several wars, and no enemy dared to provoke it. Otherwise, there would have been cultivators who would have taken action long ago to snatch this wealth. It would have been impossible for it to be left until now. While Tang Zhen was killing the monsters, the cultivators of The Nameless City were in charge of moving the corpses of the monsters. After sending it to The Nameless City, it could be digested inside. The cultivators outside could only look at it with envy, but they had no chance of getting it. If they joined the nameless megacity, they would be able to get an opportunity. This was one of the benefits of the residents of the megacity. The residents of the city were envied by the cultivators in the outside world. The benefits they received were so good that it made people jealous. Other things aside, at least in terms of cultivation resources, it would definitely leave the cultivators of the outside world in the dust. However, things were different now. It had become more and more difficult to join The Nameless City. Many cultivators who had the chance to join but missed the opportunity because of hesitation were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. They could only wait in silence, hoping that the nameless megacity could expand again, so that it would be possible to recruit new residents. Seeing the ferocious monsters corpses being moved into the city, the residents of the city were excited. These cultivators of the origin realm loved to eat the flesh and blood of powerful monsters. Not only could they fill their stomachs, but they could also obtain great benefits at the same time. The stronger the monster, the more popular it was with the natives. He had devoured many monsters, but he didnt even dare to think about the Super creature. None of them, including the city Lord, had the right to consume the flesh of a super creature. Similarly, they did not dare to provoke such a terrifying existence. The consequence of overestimating ones own ability was very likely to turn one into food. However, things were different now. These super creatures that had once terrified them and could even destroy The Nameless City had now become cold corpses. Be it removing the bones and peeling the skin, or digging out the heart and lungs, it was all up to the residents wishes. Since they were allowed to operate freely, the residents of The Nameless City naturally did not hold back and gathered together to get busy. They peeled off the skin of the Super creatures and used it to make excellent armor. They also shaved off the bones and bones to use as materials for refining weapons. The flesh and blood of the Super creature naturally became food for the residents. Many cultivators chose to eat it raw. These cultivators stomachs could even digest stones, so they naturally didnt need to cook food. The act of devouring flesh and blood was not to satisfy ones desire for food, but only to improve ones strength. In the process of devouring, the energy contained in the flesh and blood would be absorbed by the cultivators, which would bring great benefits. There were even some lucky guys who were able to obtain the special innate abilities of monsters by chance. Once successfully obtained, the cultivators strength would increase rapidly, easily crushing cultivators of the same level. The strength of super creatures was comparable to that of gods, and their innate divine powers were certainly not weak. If ordinary cultivators could obtain them, the benefits would be no less than obtaining the seeds of rules. Because of Tang Zhen, the strength of the residents had increased rapidly. If they were to obtain the innate ability of the Super creature, their combat strength would definitely reach an unimaginable level. At that time, they would definitely become high-level cultivators in The Nameless City and would be able to obtain more cultivation resources. On this day, the entire city was celebrating, and all the residents were eating heartily. After they had eaten to their hearts content, the residents of The Nameless City immediately took action, killing their way into the breeding ground of the magical beasts. This was because they had heard that the higher the frequency of entering the farm, the faster the growth of the yaomo. In a short period of time, the number of super creatures multiplied, which proved this point. The residents could also feel that the monsters in the breeding ground were getting stronger and stronger. Even though their strength had increased rapidly, they were still no match for these monsters. Such a situation was enough to show that while the residents were improving, the monsters were also improving. The difference between the two was that when the strength of the residents increased, they would obtain more benefits and status. As the monsters strength increased, it would only be killed faster. The residents of The Nameless City had received too many favors from Tang Zhen, but they did not have the ability to repay him. Now that he saw Tang Zhen killing the Super creature, he knew that he definitely needed the law particles, and the Super creature was the only one that could be produced. Cultivating more super creatures would help Tang Zhen and allow him to obtain more law particles. The method of cultivation was also very simple. They only needed to kill monsters in the magical beast breeding ground to make the monsters stronger. This was the daily task of the residents of the giant city, which could improve their own strength and cultivation, and also obtain rich points. While helping Tang Zhen, they could also obtain benefits for themselves. The residents of the giant city would naturally fight to be the first.. Chapter 3361 - Chapter 3361: Cultivator of loucheng city? 1 Chapter 3361: Cultivator of loucheng city? 1 Translator: 549690339 Outside The Nameless City, more cultivators came from afar. Such a scene happened all the time, and the cultivators had long been accustomed to it. If one were to find the most lively place within a million miles, The Nameless City would definitely be at the top. After all, there were things that all cultivators wanted in this place. There was never a lack of wealth and opportunities. The huge number of cultivators caused the area around The Nameless City to be extremely crowded. It was not an exaggeration to say that every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. The cultivators who had arrived earlier occupied the best seats, making the people who came later envious. Some cultivators insisted that only by comprehending under the tree of rules would they have the highest chance of success. Thus, he thought of ways to communicate with the cultivators who arrived earlier in order to exchange for a small area to cultivate. However, there was little chance of success in such a transaction. As long as one occupied the best position, how could they easily give it up? Although the land was precious, no one was allowed to occupy the passage to The Nameless City. No cultivators dared to disobey, so the passage was always unimpeded. Walking on this passage, one could take in the scenery of The Nameless City. The ascetics on both sides of the road followed the ups and downs of the ground, motionless like statues. Although they were in different forms, their earnestness and devotion were not concealed at all. Just this scene alone was enough to shock the newcomers and make them sigh with emotion. They looked at the towering tree of rules and the resplendent flowers of rules, and their emotions and exclamations became even more intense. In other places, it was almost impossible to see such a magnificent scene. The organizations in the outside world, as long as they had the tree of rules, would guard it very strictly. They were treated as inheritance treasures and were not easily shared with outsiders. The opportunity to gain enlightenment was definitely not as simple as one imagined. It often required one to go through considerable twists and turns. But even so, the cultivators still fought to be the first and regarded it as a real opportunity. However, in The Nameless City, there were no restrictions at all. Regardless of whether they were residents of the city or not, they could have the qualifications to comprehend. And so far, The Nameless City had never charged a fee, nor had it ever made any harsh requirements. At most, after the cultivator successfully communicated with the other party, he would ask if the other party was willing to join The Nameless City. If the cultivator refused, The Nameless City would definitely not force him. It was precisely for this reason that some of the rules flowers that had successfully been communicated with, as well as cultivators who thought highly of themselves, missed the opportunity. Just based on the above points, The Nameless City was enough to win the admiration of the cultivators. After all, not every force could be so generous. The Nameless City was a big city, so they might not need this income, but the cultivators must learn to be grateful. In other places, cultivators would spend all their savings in order to get a communication quota. In The Nameless City, if they could save on this expense, they would be more well-off when they cultivated. However, there were also many cultivators who did not understand the actions of The Nameless City and even thought that it had ulterior motives. As for the suspicions of the outside world, the nameless megacity was too lazy to explain, and had always done things according to the rules. As long as they followed the rules, they could stay in The Nameless City at will. However, if they wanted to cause trouble, they had to be prepared to be thrown into a magical beast breeding ground. Along with the roar, another group of monsters was transported over and headed toward the intersection of the demon breeding farm. When the spectators saw this scene, they were envious because it represented a huge amount of wealth. Many people wanted to earn this money, but unfortunately, the monsters in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles had been completely caught. Because of The Nameless City, this area had become a forbidden zone for monsters, which was a strange thing. One of the cultivators who was driving the monsters away looked up at the sky and silently observed the runic magic circle above his head. Unlike other cultivators who would only sigh at the magnificence and magic of the runic magic circle, they would observe and analyze it seriously. It was as if he wanted to analyze the structure of the runic magic circle based on the scene in front of him and obtain the information he wanted to know. The cultivators who were traveling with them were communicating with the residents of the giant city and calculating the prices of these monsters. How is it? have you confirmed it? A companion walked over and asked the cultivator who was observing. There are indeed some places that belong to the legacy of the world of loucheng, but they only occupy a very small part. Ive never seen most of the runes before, so they should be the inheritances of some powerful plane. It seems that the target of this missions attainments in runic magic circles are far beyond our expectations. The cultivator who was observing the runic magic circle said in a calm tone, but there was a flash of shock in his eyes. If it were him, he might be able to build a similar runic magic circle, but the effect would definitely be far inferior. Even though the words were the same, when written by different people, they would give people a completely different feeling. Some of the words were written in a threatening manner, some were written in a normal manner, but there were also some who could be called Masters. There were already so many differences in just writing, not to mention the runic magic circle that could turn the world upside down. Before he had arrived, he had heard the rumors about The Nameless City and had many doubts. However, at this moment, he was already convinced and admitted that his skills were not as good as others. If its as you said, Im afraid we really have to be more cautious in our next action. Even if we cant win them over, we must live in peace and not cause any trouble. After a secret discussion, the group of cultivators from afar began to wander around The Nameless City. The purpose of this was to collect information before making the next step. There were countless cultivators like them around The Nameless City. Even if they were to collect information openly, no one would care. By the time they had gone around and regathered, they had basically gathered all the information they needed. As for the secret information, he couldnt get it even if he wanted to. Based on the information they had, these cultivators were certain that the mission was not simple. Its very likely that hes a high-level divine general whos here to become a Divine King! The cultivators gathered together and gathered all the information. They came to a shocking conclusion. The cultivators were well aware of how powerful a high-level divine general was because they had similar powerhouses in their organizations. If hes really a high-level divine general, we dont have the right to negotiate with him given our status. We have to send the news back and send an expert of the same level to show our sincerity. During the conversation, some cultivators put forward their own ideas and then asked for the opinions of their companions. Thats how it should be. His companion didnt refuse. If that was the case, then he really needed to be careful. However, before we act, its best to confirm it and then send the news back. This is a matter of great importance, so we cant be careless and perfunctory. We must ensure that no problems will arise. After a discussion, the group of cultivators decided to be more cautious and try to contact The Nameless City. In order to ensure their success, the cultivators had to reveal their true identity during the communication process. If they were just ordinary cultivators, the controller behind the giant city might not have paid them any attention. However, if it was the Lou Cheng cultivators, the situation might be completely different.. Chapter 3362 - Chapter 3362: First contact (1) Chapter 3362: First contact (1) Translator: 549690339 Sir, Lou Chengs cultivator is here. He wants to meet you. Under the tree of rules, the black mist appeared in front of Tang Zhen and reported the news he had just received. Lou Cheng? Have they finally come? Tang Zhen nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew about this matter. However, he was still pondering whether he should meet her or not. There were definitely advantages and disadvantages to coming into contact with Lou Chengs cultivators. Tang Zhen had to consider it carefully. Black mist, have you ever come into contact with these cultivators in Lou Cheng? Tang Zhen looked at the black fog and inquired in a faint tone. According to his understanding, before the black fog was subdued, it had dealt with cultivators from Lou Cheng. The black mist shook his head repeatedly when he heard Tang Zhens question, indicating that he had never come into contact with it. As she explained, she was a little flustered. When faced with such a situation, he had to make things clear. Otherwise, it would easily cause a misunderstanding. If Tang Zhen misunderstood and thought that he had lured the cultivators here, he would be courting death. Who knew if the cultivators that came were friends or enemies with Tang Zhen? if there was friction between them, wasnt that the same as secretly joining the enemy? Even if they had been in contact, they could never admit it, let alone not knowing each other. How much do you know about the cultivators of loucheng? The black fog pondered for a moment after hearing Tang Zhens question. Only then did it cautiously reply,The cultivators of Lou Cheng that I know are all very low-key. If its not necessary, they would never hide their identity. The city they lived in was said to have quite a magical function, and no outsiders were ever allowed in. If anyone dared to sneak in, they would definitely be hunted down and would not stop until they were dead. I tried to enter, but I was chased away, so there was a big battle. The enmity between me and Lou Chengs cultivators was formed at that time, and it has never been resolved. They had also fought with the loucheng cultivators from other factions and had won and lost. I dont know much about cultivators in loucheng. I only know that they came from a powerful plane world. Tang Zhen had also heard about the situation that black fog had described. The cultivators in loucheng in the origin realm were indeed divided into many factions. Although they were connected, they were not particularly close. I also heard that the cultivators in these loucheng are from different regions. Black mists tone was a little hesitant. He did not know much about the world of loucheng and could not be sure of the accuracy of the information. Since the situation was still unclear, the black mist would definitely not say anything to avoid causing trouble for itself. This was because Tang Zhen was also a cultivator from loucheng and was a true expert. His wild speculation might very well attract Tang Zhens ridicule. So thats how it is, hehe. Black mists description made Tang Zhen certain of one thing. The origin realm was indeed not the exclusive land of the fourth battle area. Cultivators from other battlefields were also active in the origin realm, and some had even built towers. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by this because Lou Cheng was the foundation of cultivators in Lou Cheng. No matter what world they were in, as long as there was a slight possibility, the cultivators of loucheng would try their best to build loucheng. Once the loucheng was successfully built, it meant that there would be logistical support. The continuous improvement of the level of the loucheng would allow the cultivators in the loucheng to have a safer base. Especially in the origin realm, it was necessary to build a tower. Once the City Tower was successfully built, the foundation stone platform would allow the cultivators to obtain an abundance of cultivation materials. The lack of materials would not delay their cultivation. However, the secret of the cornerstone platform must not be known to the cultivators of the origin realm. Otherwise, these buildings would become the target of public criticism and be attacked by the natives. In a resource-poor world, there was actually a platform that could freely exchange for resources. Anyone would know what this meant. The stronger the organization, the more they would not miss such an opportunity. In such a dangerous environment, it was natural for cultivators of Lou Cheng to keep a low profile. Tang Zhen also realized that the situation of the cultivators in loucheng city might be far more difficult than he had imagined. In another world, surrounded by strong enemies, every step was like walking on thin ice. Originally, Tang Zhen didnt want to come into contact with Lou Chengs cultivators as he was worried that there might be enemies hidden in the other partys camp. The fourth battle area was huge. Although his enemy could not cover the sky with one hand, he could not underestimate the influence of the other party. Cultivators from the same Battlefront must be inextricably linked, just that they were usually not known. Even if Tang Zhen concealed his origin, there was still a risk of exposing his origin, allowing the enemy to know in advance and make preparations. If that was the case, it would definitely make things worse and even completely affect the plan. The main purpose of Tang Zhens trip this time around was to vindicate his Dao and become a Godking. He wanted to possess the qualifications to truly aim for the top. The other goal was to get rid of all enemies and completely eliminate all possible future troubles. He asked the netherworld divine general and his allies about how many territories they were involved in and how powerful they were. As long as the other party was hostile and tried to target him and the cracked territory, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. As long as Tang Zhen seized the opportunity, he would definitely cause the enemy to be consigned to eternal damnation. Although he had to be cautious, he couldnt be too cautious and cut off the connection with the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Compared to when he had just arrived, these cultivators had existed and operated in the origin realm for many years. They had a much better understanding of this world. In this aspect, they far surpassed Tang Zhen. It would be of great help to Tang Zhen if he could obtain the information he wanted the most from the cultivators in Lou city. Even if he had to pay the price, Tang Zhen would definitely not be worried. Whether it was the growth of the tree of rules impure crystals or the secrets related to the flower of rules, they could help Tang Zhen exchange for great benefits. Of course, these secrets were too shocking. While they could be exchanged for great benefits, they could also bring great danger. Tang Zhen first had to ensure that his own interests and safety would not be affected before he would contact the other cultivators. Looking at the current situation, he had enough trump cards to deal with any changes. Let them in, I can meet them. Tang Zhen made up his mind and instructed the black fog. Yes, sir. As black mist spoke, he turned around and waved his hand. A large cloud of smoke appeared above the floating square. The smoke was like a living creature, expanding as it squirmed, and finally forming a special passage. A few cultivators walked out of the passage one after another, their bodies still wrapped in wisps of smoke. The black fog used a special method to teleport Lou Chengs cultivators into the city. This was also the skill he was best at. After the Lou Cheng cultivators appeared, they looked around silently and maintained a high level of vigilance. Cultivators from five light City pay their respects to Your Excellency! Tang Zhen had covered his body and the other party was unable to see his appearance clearly. However, he did not feel any surprise or dissatisfaction. There was no need for Tang Zhen to reveal his true self before both sides understood each other. If there was no possibility of cooperation between the two sides, revealing their true bodies would be a problem. It might even cause these cultivators to come and never return. If one knew something they shouldnt know, they might be killed to ensure that the secret wouldnt be leaked. If both parties were able to cooperate, there was no need for Tang Zhen to reveal his background in front of them. As Pathfinders, their levels were indeed not high enough. Five light City, Ive never heard of it. Tang Zhen thought for a while and confirmed that there was no Lou Cheng with this name in the 4th battle area. The five lights city you mentioned, is it an ordinary megacity or a building? The most important thing is, which war zone does your five light City belong The few cultivators looked at each other and then said to Tang Zhen,We are from the five light loucheng, a candidate from one of the three battle zones.. Have you heard of us? Chapter 3363 - Chapter 3363: Five light city’s goal (1) Chapter 3363: Five light citys goal (1) Translator: 549690339 Above the floating square, there were twenty figures lined up in four directions, accompanied by the black mist of the Vajra. Every figure was a super expert, exuding an aura that made ones heart tremble. Ordinary cultivators would probably be frightened to death when they saw such a formation. Although the cultivators of five light City had seen such a scene before, they were still amazed. The nameless megacity could dominate a region with just the formation in front of them. A force that could gather more than 20 super experts could be ranked in this world. Moreover, there was still Tang Zhen in The Nameless City. He was the root of all this. They had done an investigation and confirmed that the rise of The Nameless City was entirely due to Tang Zhen. Just this point alone was enough for them to be on equal footing with their organization. If the two sides really fought, wuguang city might not be able to gain an advantage. It was precisely this scene that made the few cultivators even more clear that Tang Zhen was very likely a top-grade divine general. At this moment, his attitude became more and more respectful. The self-introduction of these cultivators surprised Tang Zhen because he had never heard of such a thing. What kind of organization did the candidate loucheng of the three battle zones have? it didnt sound simple. The three battlefields you mentioned, could it be that they are only the top three battlefields? Tang Zhens expression did not change as he asked in a faint tone. However, he was guessing how high the possibility of this was in his heart. If it was one of the top three battlefields, they wouldnt need to use such a method, because it wasnt necessary. As the saying goes, with a big family and a big business, even a single hair plucked off would be much thicker than an ordinary persons waist. To be able to be ranked in the top three battle zones, one had to rely on true strength. How could they possibly be interested in the small fish and shrimp from the other battle zones? It wasnt that Tang Zhen was secretly belittling him. Even his own cracked territory might not be placed in the eyes of the three battle regions. Even though Im a high-level immortal general, I might not be a big figure in the three battle zones. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. Without enough strength, it was impossible to have such a high ranking. Your Excellency, it is one of the top three battlefields. The reply of the cultivators from five light City made Tang Zhen squint his eyes and seriously size up these cultivators. Although he didnt know the strength of five light City, Tang Zhen didnt put the strength of these cultivators in his eyes. Perhaps they were just pawns, but if they could have connections with the three battle zones, they would not be weak. Tang Zhen could not help but suspect that these cultivators were talking nonsense. Even if the other party was lying, Tang Zhen would not be in a hurry to expose him. If thats the case, Ive neglected all of you. Tang Zhen faintly smiled. Soon after, he used a slightly doubtful tone and asked, Forgive me for my ignorance, but what does this candidate city mean? Could it be that theres a chance to enter one of the three battle zones? or could it be that five light City itself belongs to one of the three battle zones? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the few cultivators smiled and confirmed that Tang Zhen had never heard of such news. Tang Zhens question was within his expectations. Not everyone had the qualifications to know about the special existence of the candidate loucheng. Of course, it was not a big secret. At least among the cultivators of the origin realm, many cultivators in Lou Cheng had heard of it. You may think that the three battlefields are powerful and will not have any connections with the other battlefields. This was the truth. The three battlefields had little contact with the outside world, and ordinary cultivators had not even heard of their names. However, you must not know that the three battlefields will give out missions to certain designated loucheng to complete. After these towers complete their missions, they will receive corresponding rewards, and the cultivators who perform well in these towers can even be qualified to enter the three battle zones. After hearing the other partys story, Tang Zhen suddenly realized that the so-called candidate Lou Cheng was just putting gold on his face. To put it bluntly, they were servants and mercenaries, doing things according to their work and had nothing to do with the three battle zones. However, the opportunity to enter the three battle zones and obtain precious cultivation resources was indeed something that many cultivators yearned for. If the spots were given out and the recruitment was open, there would probably be countless towers fighting for them. It was indeed something to be proud of to be able to have connections with the three major battlefields. As long as the other party revealed a little benefit, these cultivators in the building would benefit endlessly. Tang Zhen did not let down his guard after figuring out the other partys identity. He couldnt be sure if the cultivators of five light City were related to his enemies. It would not be too late to make a decision after everything was clear. I see. I didnt expect you all to have such a background. Youre indeed worthy of envy. Tang Zhen replied with a smile. However, he was just being polite. Wuguang louchengs special identity was not something that Tang Zhen would put in his eyes. As the Lord of the fourth battle area and a powerful high-level divine general, Tang Zhen had no reason to be humble. After revealing their identity, the few cultivators did not ask about Tang Zhens origins. That was a very stupid act. Even if they really wanted to know the answer, they shouldnt be the ones to search for it. It should be completed by cultivators of a higher level. They were only Pathfinders. It was already a very lucky thing to be able to see Tang Zhens actual body. After revealing his identity, he still had to state his intentions and did not have to wait for Tang Zhen to ask him. It was best not to display the schemes of mortals in front of these experts, or else it would be asking for trouble. If he tried to outsmart himself and ended up being slapped to death, he could only be considered to have deserved it. These cultivators were responsible for communication, so they naturally wouldnt make low-level mistakes. Therefore, they immediately stated their intentions. Ive heard that the tree of rules in The Nameless City has matured rapidly in a short time and has many strange performances. If the tree of rules had grown in its normal state, it would definitely not have been like this. Thus, we boldly speculated that the tree of rules in the nameless megacity should have been cultivated through special means. When that cultivator spoke up to this point, he looked at Tang Zhen without turning his eyes away. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and anticipation. The purpose of our trip is to discuss with you and hope to obtain your technical support. As an Equal Exchange, we will also provide what you need, and we guarantee that you will be satisfied. The few cultivators bowed at the same time to show their sincerity. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was willing or not, these cultivators had to express their attitude and use this as the beginning of the contact between the two sides. After the cultivators of five light City finished speaking, they quietly looked at Tang Zhen, waiting for his reply. He looked calm on the surface, but he was very nervous in his heart. He hoped that he could gain something from this trip. They knew in their hearts that the difficulty of this matter was extremely high, and it was very likely that they would have made a wasted trip. Even if Tang Zhen knew this secret, there was no reason for him to mention it to them. Even if there was a possibility of a transaction, it would be completed by a higher-ranked cultivator. The purpose of their arrival was to show their existence and their intention to trade. In the end, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he saw that he was silent and did not give any response. When the cultivators of five light City saw this, they couldnt help but feel a little nervous. They wondered what kind of response they would get. They were not worried that Tang Zhen would silence them because of this matter. This was because there were already similar rumors in the outside world. The thing they were most afraid of was Tang Zhens firm denial. If that was the case, even if they sent high-level cultivators, it would probably be a waste of time.. Chapter 3364 - Chapter 3364: The possibility of a trade (1) Chapter 3364: The possibility of a trade (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, only a Hua Hua sound could be heard in the floating square. It came from the tree of rules that covered the sky. The residents of the giant city who cultivated the sky devouring secret technique surrounded him. The chaotic energy condensed into The Phantom of a ferocious beast, which was intimidating. Such a strange and spectacular scene of cultivation made the cultivators of wuguang city click their tongues in wonder. At least, it could not be seen anywhere else. As expected, the real secret was hidden inside the giant city. One could not see it without entering the city. Seeing the drooping tentacles and the surging torrent of energy, the cultivators of the pentashade city were more and more certain that this was one of the reasons for the crazy growth of the tree of rules. It was their mission to collect information in secret, but it was not the main purpose of this trip. The key to everything still depended on Tang Zhens response. Im already aware of your intentions, but its not appropriate for you to discuss this matter. Tang Zhen slowly spoke under the anticipation of the cultivators from five light City. Although he didnt give a clear answer, he had already expressed his attitude. When the cultivators of five light tower City heard this, they were pleasantly surprised. They didnt expect to have such a harvest on their first meeting. Tang Zhens answer meant that there was indeed a possibility of discussing this matter. It wasnt the immediate denial that they were most afraid of. Youre right, Sir. This matter is of great importance, and its definitely not something we can participate in. Well send the news back to wuguang city, and soon, a God general will come to the city and discuss this matter with you in detail. If they wanted to negotiate with Tang Zhen, they had to be at least a God general. They knew their own limits. As the cultivators from five light City spoke, they had already sent out a message, indicating that Tang Zhen was willing to accept the negotiation. This was a major event, and five light City would definitely place great importance on it. He believed that it wouldnt take long for cultivators who could make decisions to arrive at The Nameless City. Since thats the case, Ill be waiting for your arrival. After Tang Zhen said this, he shut his mouth and stopped talking. His figure was once again blocked by the tree of rules. The black mist waited quietly at the side. After realizing that the conversation between the two sides had ended, he turned to look at the cultivators of the Penta-Light City. Everyone, please follow me to the city and wait. Although his strength was far superior to the other party, the black mist did not have any arrogance at all. He always remembered his identity and duty. He was Tang Zhens servant, while the other cultivators were the representatives of the other forces. The relationship between the two sides was on equal footing and had nothing to do with strength. Although it had once made enemies with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it was all in the past. Now, the black fog had no right to fuss about the past. Because of Tang Zhen, the black fog had a better understanding of Lou Chengs cultivators. It knew that what it knew in the past was only the tip of the iceberg. These low-profile cultivators were far more powerful than he had imagined. Now that he was following Tang Zhen, black mist had more opportunities to understand the secrets of the tower world. To him, this might be an opportunity. The cultivators of five light tower City BID farewell to Tang Zhen and followed the black mist into the smoke tunnel, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Tang Zhens expression was slightly grave as he sent the other party off with his eyes. Its good that hes here. Sooner or later, there will always be such a day. Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he thought of this. Since he was going to make contact with the five light tower and it was related to the three battle zones, Tang Zhen had to make good preparations. Although the possibility of an accident was extremely low, he still had to be prepared. If the five light City Tower had bad intentions, Tang Zhen was bound to make it so that the other party would not be able to return. However, Tang Zhen believed that these cultivators in loucheng who had been operating in the origin realm for many years were actually more worried about something happening. In fact, before the appearance of the cultivators from five light tower City, Tang Zhen had made many deductions about this matter. No matter what happened, Tang Zhen would be able to deal with it calmly. Even if it was the most dangerous situation, he would definitely be able to ensure his own safety. However, nothing was absolute. No matter how meticulous the preparation was, there could still be an accidental oversight. Before the two sides met, Tang Zhen would definitely have to make some preparations in order to prevent any unforeseen events from happening. Of course, the most important thing was to condense the seed of rules and comprehend and condense the power of laws as soon as possible. Only when ones own strength was strong could one not be afraid of any risks. When they encountered such a deal again, they could easily deal with it. After grasping the secret of condensing rule seeds, as long as Tang Zhen was given some time, he would definitely be able to gather enough rule seeds. After solving the problem of obtaining the law seeds, it would be equivalent to having one foot in the path of Godking. Even if he could not become a Godking, he would still possess extremely powerful battle prowess. This was Tang Zhens trump card. He absolutely could not reveal it easily. When he was strong enough, he could use this method to earn some law particles for himself. Although there were enough nomological seeds, there was a huge shortage of fertilizer. This was also the biggest problem that Tang Zhen was facing. However, in the origin realm, rule particles were used as currency. If one wanted to earn these things, they had to pay a corresponding price. Other than this method, Tang Zhen also had the impurity crystal. This material, which was almost treated as waste, actually had the miraculous effect of growing the tree of rules. It was also the bargaining chip that Tang Zhen used to trade with five light City. If the negotiation between both parties was successful, Tang Zhen could provide the impure crystals in exchange for sufficient law particles. Tang Zhen had just arrived, so it was very difficult for him to accumulate rule particles. He had no choice but to use the demon breeding farm to fertilize it. Although he had obtained a batch of nomological particles as a result, the investment cost was astonishingly high, and only Tang Zhen was able to bear it. This could be done in the short term, but if it was always like this, it would definitely be a loss. Even if he had a big business, he couldnt afford such squandering. On the other hand, an organization like five light City had been operating in the origin realm for many years. They must have stored up a sufficient number of rule particles. In terms of experience and methods, five light City might not be as good as Tang Zhen. However, in terms of wealth accumulation, Tang Zhen simply could not compare to five light tower. Both sides took what they needed and it was a happy ending. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. The situation inside and outside the city was as usual, with no changes. It had happened not too long ago, and the bizarre change in the flower of rules had also stopped being mentioned by cultivators. Outside The Nameless City, a few more figures arrived, but they were inconspicuous among the cultivators. Unlike the other outsiders, these cultivators were led into a Smokey tunnel when they arrived at The Nameless City. From the looks of it, he should have entered The Nameless City. The forces that were secretly observing The Nameless City immediately came up with many speculations after discovering this unusual situation. The Nameless City had little contact with the outside world. If these cultivators could enter the city, it meant that something had happened. Although he wanted to know the real reason and what the purpose of these cultivators was, he couldnt find a way to gather information. The Nameless City had merged into one, and it was impossible for the outside world to infiltrate. Even if they wanted to buy it, they had to pay a sufficient price. However, because of Tang Zhen, the residents of The Nameless City did not lack anything. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to bribe the residents of the megacity. As for threats and promises, that was even more impossible. As long as someone dared to do that, they would be directly thrown into the monster breeding ground. The twenty super experts that Tang Zhen had subdued were in charge of protecting the residents of the giant city. Once any dangerous situation appeared, they would immediately respond. It was for these reasons that The Nameless City was like an iron bucket, and outsiders could not get any information at all.. Chapter 3365 - Chapter 3365: Negotiating a deal (1) Chapter 3365: Negotiating a deal (1) Translator: 549690339 In The Nameless City, three cultivators from five light City had the opportunity to meet Tang Zhen. This kind of high-level contact meant that both sides were sincere and willing to try to make a mutually beneficial deal. Because they placed great importance on this matter, five light City sent out two God generals, one stronger and two weaker. The high-level cultivator was also a nine-star divine general and should have been in this realm for a long time. There was obvious rule power overflowing from his body. It was obvious that he had already condensed the seed of rules and had achieved a certain level of success, so he could influence the outside world. the other two cultivators of Iou Cheng were only low-stage divine generals, and their strength was only average. This was only from Tang Zhens point of view. If he was placed in an ordinary battle region, such strength would already be sufficient to become an Overlord. However, in the origin realm, he was only average. Having a long lifespan could allow many cultivators to slowly become experts. Because there was no need to condense a divine spark, it was much easier for cultivators to advance to the deity realm. It was just that this God was a simplified version, and there was a rather obvious difference compared to gods who had condensed their divine personas. For example, Tang Zhens subordinates had subdued more than twenty super experts, and they were almost equivalent to the realm of gods. However, in a real battle, the three local Super Masters might not even be a match for the Lou Cheng cultivator. Apart from the difference in equipment and techniques, the main reason was the existence of divinity. Since there was a gap in strength, but they had the advantage in numbers, it was also a means to deter the enemy. It must have been deliberately mentioned in the previous information to let the five light City understand the strength of the nameless giant city. Therefore, when he met Tang Zhen, the other partys attitude was quite friendly. Of course, it wasnt fear. The main reason was that Tang Zhen had something that they could only dream of. To be able to stand tall in the original extreme realm, five light City definitely had more than this. However, they would definitely not display all of their strength. That would be too stupid. They only needed to show that their strength was on par with Tang Zhens side and not affect the normal atmosphere of the negotiation. It was not a good thing to appear too weak or too strong. It might affect the outcome of the negotiation. Both parties greeted each other, and the negotiations officially began. There was no need for any formalities. They each took what they needed and went straight to the point during the negotiations. Fivelight louchengs goal was simple. He wanted to obtain the secret cultivation technique of the tree of rules and was willing to pay a certain price. According to the information they had gathered, the cultivators of five light City were certain that Tang Zhen had a special method of nurturing the beasts. Otherwise, the tree of rules in front of him would not have been able to grow so rapidly. This situation was simply unheard of. It wasnt just wuguang loucheng. In fact, many other organizations had similar suspicions. The reason why he didnt take any action was that Tang Zhen had already used war to prove his strength. It was likely that he would not be able to do it by force, so he could only use other methods to achieve his desired goal. Who wouldve thought that while they were still observing, the five light tower had already taken action in advance. Whether it was his own strength or Lou Chengs identity as a cultivator, they both gave him a greater advantage in the negotiation. Because of some special reasons, wuguang loucheng was determined to obtain Tang Zhens Secret technique. That was why he took the initiative to contact her, giving her a feeling of eagerness. This kind of behavior would cause others to make things difficult for them during the negotiation, but wuguang loucheng clearly didnt care. I might be able to fulfill your request. Under the anticipation of the cultivators of five light City, Tang Zhen gently nodded and gave a clear answer. When the cultivators of five light City heard this, they felt relieved. It didnt matter if he had to pay the price. The key was to complete the mission. Compared to what he could get, the price of a deal was nothing. five light City will remember your generosity. If we need your help in the future, we will do our best to repay your favor. Although both parties were conducting a transaction, they could choose the person for the transaction. Tang Zhen being able to conduct a transaction with the Penta-Light City was a huge favor in itself. The other partys promise was not just a courtesy. If he really needed it in the future, wuguang loucheng would definitely fulfill his promise. Tang Zhen was the same. If he promised someone something but couldnt do it, it was an act of breaking the contract and abandoning the oath. Mortals were controlled by the rules, but they treated oaths as dirt. Cultivators could transcend the mortal world, but they could keep their promises. He did not know if the mortals were too smart or if the cultivators were too slow. I believe that you must have gathered information before you came and know that the growth rate of this tree of rules is extremely fast. The reason for this is because I built this floating square and set up a special runic magic circle. After that, he would teach the residents of The Nameless City the secret technique he created and let them cultivate it. At the same time, it also provides sufficient nutrients for the growth of the tree of laws. As Tang Zhen spoke, he extended his hand and casually waved it. The scene of the residents cultivating appeared before his eyes. The Phantom of a giant beast formed from energy madly swallowed and spat out chaotic energy. The tentacles hanging down from the tree of rules pierced into the bodies of the residents of the giant city. Although this scene was strange, it could provide sufficient nutrients to the tree of rules without rest. Just like that, one wave after another, continuous cultivation could indeed speed up the growth of the tree of rules. However, the three cultivators from five light City looked at each other with faint doubt. They did not think that Tang Zhens Secret technique would be so simple. There are similar arrangements inside the five light tower City. At most, there can be 100000 cultivators cultivating at the same time. At the same time, there was also a runic magic circle used to gather chaotic energy and enhance the absorption and transformation efficiency of cultivation. However, the facts had already proven that although such a method was effective, it simply could not reach a satisfactory level. Its simply impossible to grow like this tree of laws. When the high-level divine general said this, he turned to look at Tang Zhen with an inquisitive look. So, Im sure you have other secret skills in your hands. I hope you can teach me. If the content of the deal that Tang Zhen had promised earlier was this kind of force-feeding cultivation method, it would be a little too much of a bully. After all, five light loucheng already had such a method. He didnt need to ask Tang Zhen for advice. However, when he thought about it, he felt that Tang Zhen would not do such a thing. That would simply be asking for trouble. Facing the doubts of the cultivators from five light City, Tang Zhen chuckled and nodded, but the other party heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, theres more than one method. Its definitely not a simple matter to nurture the tree of rules. The reason why the tree of rules in The Nameless City can grow so quickly is because I used a special fertilizer. The cultivators of five light tower City perked up. They knew that Tang Zhen had finally mentioned the core secret. Tang Zhen extended his hand and waved it. After which, the cultivators saw a black crystal appear in front of them. The cultivators of five light tower City were immediately attracted by the black crystal. Although the black crystal looked ordinary, the three cultivators were sure that it was the key to solving the problem. With their experience and judgment, they could not understand what was going on. Just as they were guessing, Tang Zhen had already started to demonstrate. The black crystal was casually thrown by Tang Zhen. Before it could land in the air, it was tightly wrapped by the tentacles of the tree of laws. A strange scene appeared. The crystal that was wrapped around by the tentacle began to melt, and then it was absorbed by the tentacle. The glowing tentacle had now turned pure black and was emitting a terrifying light. A strange noise came from the tree of rules, as if it was in a state of excitement. An indescribable feeling slowly spread out, representing all the negative things. Such a strange scene shocked the cultivators of five light tower City, but it quickly turned into a pleasant surprise. They were finally certain that the strange black crystal in front of them was the opportunity they had been looking for.. Chapter 3366 - Chapter 3366: Sky-high priced item (1) Chapter 3366: Sky-high priced item (1) Translator: 549690339 It didnt take long for the fist-sized crystal to be absorbed into the size of a fingernail. Because the tree of rules had already matured, the speed of absorption had become extremely fast, but the changes were not particularly obvious. If it had been before it had become a tree, it would have been possible to clearly see the rapid growth process of the tree of rules. The cultivators of five light tower City observed carefully and confirmed that the black crystal did have a miraculous effect. From the reaction of the tree of rules, it was clear that it had reached a crazy level for this special black crystal. The cultivators of five light tower City were certain that this black crystal was what they had been looking for. When the impure crystal had been completely absorbed, the cultivators of the five lights house felt as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Their eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. Hahaha, thats right! This is what were looking for. We cant miss this opportunity! negotiate immediately. Lets see how we can obtain this black crystal. The three cultivators from five light City had no more doubts. They all agreed with the magical effect of the impure crystal. At the same time that they were communicating in secret, they looked at Tang Zhen with fervent gazes as if they were looking at a super treasure. Sir, may I ask how I should trade this black crystal? At the same time as he spoke, his heart was filled with apprehension. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would raise an unacceptable condition. However, they were determined to get their hands on the impure crystals. How do we carry out the transaction? Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression, but he did not immediately reply. When the cultivators of five light tower City saw this, the worry in their hearts grew even stronger. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would raise the price on the spot. If the price is fair, then well trade immediately. A cultivator from five light tower City couldnt help but open his mouth and say. In fact, he was also reminding Tang Zhen not to ask for an outrageous price. Tang Zhen laughed softly, but he had made a decision in his heart. Im afraid that the price Im offering is too high and you wont be able to accept it. So, its better not to continue this deal. Tang Zhen did not give a price. Instead, he shook his head and wanted to end this transaction. No, how can I do this? When the cultivators of five light City heard this, they were shocked and quickly tried to stop him. weve already agreed on this. If you dont want to continue the deal, arent you going against the agreement? Even though they felt helpless and even a little angry, the cultivators of five light tower City were helpless. The impure crystal was a unique item. If Tang Zhen refused to trade, he would probably not be able to find it anywhere else. No. Tang Zhen shook his head and said, you and I have never signed a contract, so how can we talk about violating the agreement? I only told you that I could solve the problem of growing the tree of rules, but I didnt confirm the deal with you. Its just that from your attitude, its obvious that youre worried that Ill offer a high price, and even deliberately warned me. I understand your feelings, but this thing has an extraordinary origin. Its a Wondrous Item that can grow the tree of rules, so I really cant sell it to you at a low price. In order to avoid embarrassment for both sides, well simply suspend this transaction until you can accept my high price. It wont be too late for us to carry out the transaction then. Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators from five light City and acted as if he was thinking for them. In reality, he was also deliberately beating them up. The impure crystals were unique to him, and the process of obtaining them was very complicated. It was normal to sell them at a high price. Wuguang louchengs attitude of wanting to solve the problem but afraid of spending too much did indeed make Tang Zhen very dissatisfied. They had completely forgotten their determination to find a solution to the problem at all costs. Now that they had finally found an opportunity, they had become stingy, forgetting that they were not the only ones interested in this business. As long as Tang Zhen spread the news, there would definitely be countless factions willing to make this deal with him. Furthermore, he had to set a sufficiently high price for this first transaction, or else the subsequent transactions would not be able to proceed smoothly. Precious and rare items could only be sold at higher prices, so it was necessary to set the starting price. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about the mentality of the cultivators from wuguang city. It was necessary to give them a beating. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the cultivators of wuguang city suddenly realized that there was a problem with their mentality. Tang Zhen was already willing to help them solve the huge problem they were facing. This was a rather big favor and opportunity. Yet, when it was his turn to contribute, he became stingy and hesitant. No wonder Tang Zhen would feel dissatisfied. When he realized the problem, he naturally had to immediately speak up to salvage the situation. please dont misunderstand, Sir. We dont have such an idea. As long as we can solve the problem, we will pay the corresponding price. He put on a sincere attitude and persuaded Tang Zhen to change his mind and try to continue the previous deal. Since youre willing to trade and accept a high price, I naturally have no reason to refuse. Actually, my price is very fair. Law particles of the same volume can be exchanged for black crystals of the same volume. Hearing Tang Zhens price, the cultivators of wuguang city sucked in a breath of cold air. Even though they were already prepared, they were still shocked by the price Tang Zhen offered. As the common currency of the origin realm, the law particles were the nourishment for the seeds of the law. It was something that everyone wanted. However, the process of obtaining it was extremely dangerous and difficult. Only super creatures could produce it. Although the Super creatures were huge, many of them as large as mountains, the size of the rule particles was pitifully small. Of course, this was not absolute. The stronger the Super creature was, the larger the size of the rule particles. However, the difficulty of hunting them would also increase exponentially. There were countless super creatures in some special areas of the original extreme realm, which was a true forbidden zone for cultivators. Some of the Super creatures that lived there had even lived for hundreds of millions of years, and they possessed incredible power. The cultivators with real strength would go to the forbidden area to hunt super creatures instead of hunting in these safe areas. Although there was a way to obtain rule particles, it required a corresponding amount of effort, and it was by no means something ordinary cultivators could obtain. Tang Zhens price was indeed frighteningly high. No wonder the cultivators of wuguang city were shocked. Exchanging the same volume of impure crystals for law particles of the same volume was a complete and utter waste of money. If only a small amount of impurities were needed to make the tree of rules grow, such a high price was acceptable. However, if he used too much of it, even if the five light City Tower was rich, it could not afford such consumption. Tang Zhens hesitation earlier was clearly not an act. He was really worried that he would not be able to afford the five light City. Your Excellency, the price of the black crystal is too high. Its really hard to accept. Based on your demonstration just now, a large number of crystals must be consumed in order to cultivate this tree of rules into a material. It would definitely be a huge expense to accumulate it like this, and there was no guarantee that it would be successful. Therefore, the price will have to be lowered. Upon hearing the other partys request, Tang Zhen shook his head and said, Im sure you all know better than me the value of a matured tree of rules. It seemed like a huge investment, but the return could not be measured by rule particles at all. If he wanted to excavate the Golden Mountain, he definitely couldnt be stingy with his pickaxe. If he wanted to get a return in the future, the initial investment was indispensable. These special crystals of mine also cost a lot of money, and I definitely didnt get them for free. Its impossible to lower the price! Tang Zhens attitude was very clear. He was determined not to lower the price. Wuguang loucheng wanted to eat meat, so he had to give up the soup. How could there be such a good thing in the world when one didnt want to pay too much of a price while earning great benefits? When the cultivators of five light tower City saw this, they could only discuss in private before deciding whether to proceed with the transaction. At the same time, he also asked Tang Zhen how many rule crystals were consumed to cultivate the tree of rules in The Nameless City. Hearing the number Tang Zhen reported, wuguang citys representatives head started to hurt.. Chapter 3367 - Chapter 3367: Each taking what they need (1) Chapter 3367: Each taking what they need (1) Translator: 549690339 The negotiations went on for some time, but there was not much progress. Both sides had their own considerations, and neither side was willing to compromise easily. Tang Zhen insisted on not lowering the price. He believed that this kind of impure crystal that could accelerate the growth of the tree of rules must have a matching price. From the first deal, they had to stick to the price and there was no room for compromise. As the buyer, the wuguang loucheng felt that the cost was too high. The price was so high that they could not accept it. He tried to persuade Tang Zhen to lower the price, but there was no result. Under such circumstances, the negotiations were bound to reach a stalemate. Unless one party was willing to compromise, the situation would always remain like this. The cultivators of wuguang city were worried about their gains and losses. They were afraid that if they missed this opportunity, there would be no possibility of working together in the future. If the interests of wuguang city were to be damaged because of this, they would have to bear the responsibility. However, if he agreed to Tang Zhens price, he would have to bear more responsibilities when he returned to the five light City. After all, there wasnt absolute confidence that they could guarantee success, but the cost was enough to make the five light tower suffer. If the investment failed and the expected results could not be achieved, they would definitely not be able to stay out of it. This kind of negotiation mission was indeed not a good job. They had to bear the responsibility if the negotiation was successful, and they would also have to bear the responsibility if the negotiation failed. It was a completely thankless matter. However, due to the limitations of their duties, they could not give up. They could only continue to persevere. In the end, Tang Zhen chose to take a step back and said that he could let the other party buy in batches, breaking the original deadlock. The price was still the same, but there was a chance to try the wuguang loucheng. There was no need to buy everything at once. In this way, the cost of wuguang loucheng would be reduced by several times, and it would reach a level that the representative could accept. There were actually many benefits to this transaction model. In the future, when he traded with other organizations, he could also choose to use this model. If the Penta Light tower felt that the rule crystals were not enough to satisfy them, they could immediately terminate the transaction. Under such circumstances, even if they suffered losses, they would definitely be able to bear it. Although Tang Zhen could guarantee that there would definitely not be any problems, other people might not believe his promise. It was indeed necessary to change the mode appropriately, which would benefit both sides. Tang Zhens suggestion, to the cultivators of wuguang tower, was equivalent to finding a way out of a dead end. According to this trial mode, they only needed to pay a small price to get the opportunity to test the effect. Of course, Tang Zhens concession also had some additional conditions. For example, the sharing of high-end information. The biggest advantage of the five light loucheng was its accumulation of information, which was also the foundation of many years of operation. If they wanted to make a deal, five light City Tower would have to make concessions and share information with Tang Zhen. Of course, it wasnt shared limitlessly. When it came to core secrets, wuguang loucheng definitely wouldnt tell Tang Zhen. But even so, it was a great help to Tang Zhen, allowing him to quickly understand the origin realm. This included information about the cultivators in loucheng. This was also information that Tang Zhen must understand. Whether it was for revenge or to avoid the sharp edge, he must first understand information about others. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to do this business. Since wuguang loucheng felt troubled and did not want to spend too much, Tang Zhen would naturally not force him. Giving others a chance was also giving himself a chance. However, five light City Tower had forgotten one thing. Tang Zhens concession this time did not mean that he would give in in the future. In this deal, they had indeed reduced their expenses and at the same time, reduced the risks they might take. However, when wuguang loucheng confirmed the effects of the impure crystal and tried to buy it again, Tang Zhen would definitely not be as easy to talk to as he was now. Regardless of quantity or price, Tang Zhen would definitely not make any concessions. Moreover, the price would definitely be high and not low. At that time, the wuguang loucheng would have to suffer the consequences. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt give them a chance. Instead, they had missed the best opportunity due to their stinginess and hesitation. Such a price had to be borne by them personally. If the Penta Light City continued to be stubborn and hesitate because of the price, it was possible that it would completely lose its qualification to trade. It didnt matter who he sold it to. Tang Zhen didnt care who the buyer was. The magical effect of the impure crystal, coupled with the example of The Nameless City, was believed that many organizations would be willing to trade with Tang Zhen. After the two sides came to an agreement, the transaction immediately began. The cultivators of five light tower City took out all the law crystals they had and handed them to Tang Zhen after gathering them. As a high-level divine general, he was naturally extremely rich, especially after forming a rule seed. He needed rule crystals to nurture it. As long as they obtained law crystals, the cultivators would send them into their sea of spirit and could extract them again at any time. Tang Zhen also followed the agreement and extracted the same amount of impure crystals and handed them over to the cultivators of the wuguang city. After the transaction was over, the cultivators of wuguang city immediately bade farewell. What they had to do now was to verify the effects of the impure crystals as soon as possible. They were not in the mood to stay any longer. After the cultivators of the Penta Light City left, Tang Zhen sent the rule particles into his sea of spirit to nurture the rule seeds. As time passed, the number of law seeds collected would increase, and the gap in law particles would become bigger and bigger. Tang Zhen had to think of ways to collect more law particles in order to satisfy his daily needs. Even though the investment was huge, the rewards were equally bountiful. Putting aside whether he could become a Godking faster, at the very least, he could crush them in terms of strength. Both of them were high-level divine generals. One side had ten rule seeds while the other side had 100. There was almost no suspense in the battle. Whoever had more seeds of rules and the more powerful the power of rules would be the final winner. With more than a dozen rule seeds, Tang Zhen had just started. He was not even as strong as those super experts he had captured. However, he had completed this step in a very short time. This alone was enough to make other cultivators feel inferior. After grasping the secret of the rule flower, Tang Zhen could completely obtain more rule seeds in a shorter time. What he needed to worry about now was not obtaining the law seeds, but how to get enough nutrients to cultivate them. Fortunately, there were impure crystals that could help Tang Zhen earn money. Otherwise, even if he gathered enough law seeds, Tang Zhen would still have to rush around to collect law particles. It was absolutely impossible for it to be like this. As long as he sat firmly in the nameless megacity, someone would take the initiative to visit him and willingly give him the rule particles. Tang Zhen opened a green and white jade talisman and sent his divine consciousness into it. He began to read the information stored inside. The contents of the Jade talisman had been inputted by the cultivators of the five light loucheng. There was a lot of information about the origin realm in it. Tang Zhen looked at it for a while and quickly found the content that he was interested in. There was a piece of information that mentioned that there was a huge abyss a million miles away. It was a place where monsters gathered and was truly a forbidden zone. At the same time, it was also a place where cultivators gathered. There were a few more buildings in the vicinity of this area, and it was said that they all belonged to the fourth battle area.. Chapter 3368 - Chapter 3368: Long term plan (1) Chapter 3368: Long term plan (1) Translator: 549690339 Under normal circumstances, information about Lou Cheng would rarely be known to the outside world. Any organization would strictly keep their core secrets and would not let the outside world know about it easily. Only those who were undisciplined and unintelligent would like to spread secrets and would want everyone to know. That was why there were rules. Those who dared to reveal the secret would be severely punished. However, as time passed, there would always be some clues. Those with the intention would collect this information, and as long as they carefully analyzed it, it was possible to determine the other partys background. The native cultivators of the origin realm might not know much about the loucheng world, but they could not hide it from the cultivators of the loucheng world. Once there was contact and communication, secrets could not be kept, and they would gradually understand each others secrets. Of course, the information about the cultivators in Lou city was only circulated among the inner circle and not known to the cultivators outside. If there was no such deal, if they were not cultivators of Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen would not have been able to come into contact with this information that was only circulated within Lou Cheng and only advanced cultivators could know. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen, who had just arrived, should have gone straight to the towers of the fourth battle area. They were all in the same war zone, so if they could enter it, they might be able to obtain many conveniences. They would definitely take care of the cultivators in the same battle zone. However, to Tang Zhen, that place was a place of trouble. If he were to rashly enter it, it would definitely bring him more harm than good. Tang Zhens enemies were most likely in those buildings, and there was definitely more than one of them. This was because these territories were in an alliance with each other. If Tang Zhen rashly went there, he might be attacked from both the front and back. The few towers that had sided with the fourth battle area might not be able to borrow much strength, and would instead become more dangerous. Under such circumstances, it would be better to manage The Nameless City and steadily improve his strength. Although he was located in a remote area, the gradually growing city under his feet was completely able to satisfy Tang Zhens current needs. Therefore, even if he knew the location of the tower in the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen would definitely not rush there. He would only pay attention to collecting information. When the opportunity was right, Tang Zhen would take the initiative to head to that place. All the old grudges would be resolved. After recording this piece of information, Tang Zhen continued to read it. All kinds of secrets and forbidden places about the origin realm gradually appeared before his eyes. Because of the different environments, there were indeed many strange and magnificent scenes in the world of the origin realm. In other plane worlds, it was impossible to see similar terrain and features. There were also some special scenes that even gods would be amazed. The information recorded by the cultivators was not a dry description, but a presentation of emotion. While reading the information, the related scenes would also be displayed in the consciousness, making people feel as if they were in the same place. While reading the information, it was equivalent to traveling all over the world. The information provided by the wuguang loucheng was timely. It allowed Tang Zhen to have a more detailed understanding of the origin realm. In particular, those cultivator organizations were the main targets of Tang Zhens attention. There was no telling when he would come into contact with the other party, so there was no harm in knowing in advance. If Tang Zhen was a nameless person and kept a low profile, he might not need to worry about such a thing. He wouldnt have much interaction with those cultivator organizations. However, since he had taken out the impure crystal and tried to trade it, he had to stand in public. Dealing with these large and small forces was definitely an unavoidable matter. There might even be all kinds of friction and Wars over interests. Fortunately, as its strength was revealed, The Nameless Citys reputation was gradually rising, and no cultivator organization dared to provoke it easily. At the end of the day, the most important thing was to improve his strength. After he finished reading the information, Tang Zhen gathered his thoughts and continued to condense more law seeds. He would still send his soul avatar into the flower of rules. Since he already knew the secret of the flower of rules, his success rate would also be greatly increased. His soul avatar was still hidden in his mind power, quietly entering the flower of rules, and then carrying out a planned operation. Tang Zhen had used a special method to seal the divine source in his divine soul avatar, which could be used at a critical moment. With the help of the divine source, the divine soul avatar would have enough power to deal with the flower of rules and change the original randomness to a free will. The priority was to choose the flower of rules that only had a small number of communicators. Once there was a change, it would not cause too much of a stir. If there were constant changes and they were noticed, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the cultivators. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of others knowing the method he used to nurture the tree of rules. There were many trees of rules in the origin realm, but they were rarely open to ordinary cultivators. Most of them were controlled by major forces. Since it was not unique, there was no need for cultivators to start a war over the crystals. Even if they had ill intentions, The Nameless City was not weak either, and the other party might not dare to act rashly. It would be better to carry out normal transactions, each taking what they needed, which would save them a lot of trouble. In the cultivation world, it was rare for large and small organizations to resort to trickery and robbery, as that was simply courting death. The outcome of making enemies everywhere would only accelerate their own destruction. If he encountered a strong enemy that he couldnt afford to offend, he might become history overnight. Under normal circumstances, it was even more secure to trade with these cultivator organizations than with those individual cultivators. However, the secret of the rule seed could not be known to outsiders. It was a taboo that could not be spread even if one was beaten to death. Once the cultivators of the origin realm knew that Tang Zhen had the means to condense the seed of rules, it was likely to set off a shocking wave. Regardless of whether he believed it or not, there would be countless cultivators targeting Tang Zhen. Moreover, most of them would be true super experts. By then, even if Tang Zhen were to escape from the origin realm, he would most likely be hunted down endlessly. Thus, this secret had to be kept to himself. Unless he became a God King one day, he could not let anyone else know about this. It didnt take long for the divine soul clone to complete its division. Although there were only ten of them, all of them had divine source sealed in their bodies, so they could burst out with power comparable to a law cultivator. Under Tang Zhens control, the divine soul clone hid inside his mental energy and entered the flower of rules silently. After entering the flower of rules, ones perception would be completely cut off, and everything would be up to fate. However, Tang Zhen believed that he would definitely obtain a satisfactory harvest this time around. In the following days, Tang Zhen focused on cultivating the law seeds and tried to condense the law power. The magical thing about the law seeds was that they could sense the laws of the outside world, allowing cultivators to comprehend and condense them. Cultivators could choose existing rules, such as wind, fire, water, and electricity, and they could also create new rules. There was a huge difference between these two cultivation methods. Condensing and comprehending the existing laws could only be used to increase ones strength. As ones comprehension accumulated over a long period of time, ones control over the laws would become stronger and stronger. However, this kind of law comprehension could not help a cultivator to have a higher level of development. At most, it could increase their combat power. If he wanted to climb to a higher realm, he had to condense and comprehend the laws that belonged to him, reaching a level that was recognized by the outside world. The day ones body transformed into a law was also the day a cultivator advanced to the God King stage.. Chapter 3369 - Chapter 3369: Everyone’s attention (1) Chapter 3369: Everyones attention (1) Translator: 549690339 In this world, there was no secret that could really be kept. As long as there was a move, there would definitely be traces left behind. This was the case for the five light City. After they had completed the transaction with Tang Zhen, they immediately rushed back to the five light City. Although they were as careful as possible on their way back, some people still found some clues and confirmed their identities. This was not a difficult task. The most eye-catching thing about The Nameless City was the tree of rules that was full of miracles. Many forces would be interested in this and try to cultivate it. The saplings of the laws were rare and precious, but any force that had them would be known to the world after a long time. All the major cultivator organizations were very clear about where the tree of rules was. By using the tree of rules as a target, he could quickly narrow the scope of his search, which would make it more convenient to find. Most importantly, there was no way to hide the strange phenomenon of the absorption of the impure crystal. The scene of the wind and clouds changing colors, including the violent energy fluctuations, could be seen even from hundreds of miles away. The scene of the absorption experiment, combined with his previous speculations, naturally revealed the five light tower. It didnt take long for the news to spread and be known to many cultivator organizations. Because it was related to the tree of rules, no matter if the five light tower was an enemy or a friend, they had to take this matter seriously. The nameless megacitys reputation had gradually risen and attracted more attention, especially the organizations with the tree of rules. They had the same needs, so if they could get similar opportunities, they would definitely not miss it. The key to everything now was to see wuguang louchengs reaction and the results of their experiments. While keeping a close eye on the five light City, some cultivator organizations also sent their elites to The Nameless City. The Nameless City was the key. If it was confirmed that the deal between the two sides had a significant effect, they must first contact each other. At that time, there would definitely be many competitors, and whoever was fast enough would have the possibility of getting what they wanted. To the large organizations, this was a major event that could not be ignored. It would affect both themselves and their competitors. Even if they did not participate in the competition, they had to maintain a high level of attention. At the same time, there were many cultivators who couldnt suppress their greed and believed that this was a shocking amount of wealth. If he could control it, it was inevitable that he would get wealth, and he might even get a lot of allies. In order to obtain the method to accelerate the growth of the tree of rules, he believed that those cultivator organizations would definitely not refuse even if they had to pay a price. Of course, this kind of wealth was also the source of disaster, and it all depended on whether the owner had the ability to keep it. Just like The Nameless City at this moment, it was once again being stared at by a pack of hungry wolves, and every one of them wanted to rush up and take a bite. Although he had ill intentions, he had to weigh his own strength before taking action. There were many bystanders in the two battles that The Nameless City had encountered, and they could easily find out the entire process. The twenty or so Super Masters captured were enough to intimidate most of the cultivation organizations, making them not dare to act rashly. He was already so powerful in the past. Now that he had the help of a group of experts, his strength would definitely become more and more powerful. He wouldnt have known if he hadnt checked, but he was shocked when he did. Todays Nameless City was no longer the same as it was in the past. The bustling scene of flowers made it hard for people to believe that this was a remote border land. They were powerful enough to intimidate the evildoers and were not afraid of any organizations challenge. Perhaps it was for this reason that the nameless megacity was able to trade openly without fear of the various risks that came with it. Such a style of doing things made the outsiders wary and not dare to act rashly. Now, they were even more tacitly observing. No one would take the lead to make a move, so as not to let themselves suffer a loss and let others take advantage of it. The outside world was changing, but The Nameless City seemed to know nothing about it. It was still the same as before. More and more cultivators gathered outside the city, but in the eyes of the residents of the giant city, it was as if they didnt exist. In fact, everyone knew that there were many more enemies outside the giant city. They hid among the cultivators and seemed to be communicating with the flower of rules, but in fact, they were closely watching the movements of The Nameless City. As long as there was the slightest bit of abnormality, it would immediately alert the scouts and they would maintain a high level of attention. In such a tense atmosphere, the cultivators of five light City had once again arrived at The Nameless City. The last time they came, there were only three super experts. This time, there were five experts leading the team. There were also many cultivators of the five light City. They were obviously the main force of the five light City. Such a powerful lineup attracted the attention of the large organizations. They were all guessing what the five light loucheng was up to. The possibility of war was extremely low. It was impossible to take down The Nameless City with such a lineup. Therefore, it was most likely to be a guarding mission. With the previous transaction, the purpose of this wuguang Tower City was obvious. They were preparing to continue the trade. The cultivators who had followed them here were here to ensure that the goods they were trading with would not be taken away by the enemy. For the Penta Light City to place so much importance on it, it was enough to prove that the last experiment had very likely obtained satisfactory results. The cultivator organizations that had the tree of rules but were hesitating on whether to trade immediately began to investigate the changes in the tree of rules in the pentashade city. Whether it was the value of the tree of rules or the massive amount of resources to be invested, these cultivator organizations did not dare to be careless. They had to have enough confidence before they could take further action. They had to endure even if their hearts itched. In The Nameless City, which had attracted the attention of the outside world, a negotiation was also in progress. The cultivators of wuguang city were indeed as what the outside world had said. They were preparing to make a large purchase. They had already tested it out, and the results were shockingly good. At first, some cultivators in the five light City were full of doubts about the rumors of The Nameless City and thought that there was definitely a trick. After all, for many years, no one had ever heard of anyone being able to grow the tree of rules. Even if there were cultivators who had tried, they had ultimately failed. They had no choice but to use primitive and traditional methods to slowly wait for the tree of rules to mature. In a small, unknown city, how could the cultivators of loucheng achieve something that the cultivators of the entire origin realm could not? Could it be that the foreign cultivators had different ideas and methods to solve the problem that had been plaguing the cultivation world of the origin realm? However, the results of the experiment made those who doubted him shut their mouths. They had to believe that it was true. Facts spoke louder than words. The changes in the tree of rules could not be faked, and the example of The Nameless City could not be faked. When the experiment was over, the higher-ups of wuguang city immediately passed a decision. Not only would they continue to buy the impure crystals, but they would also buy all of them in one go. The cultivators who were in charge of the deal were already regretting it. They could imagine what they would face when they made another deal. Tang Zhens concession last time meant that the price of the next transaction would be higher. However, they still chose to conduct the experiment first. Such an approach seemed reasonable, but it also erased trust and friendship, turning it into a pure transaction. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to get Tang Zhen to lower the transaction price.. Chapter 3370 - Chapter 3370: Daggers drawn (1) Chapter 3370: Daggers drawn (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as he had expected, when he once again proposed to buy the contaminated crystal, Tang Zhen offered a price that was half of the previous price. Your price is indeed a little too high. Even though they were prepared, the cultivators of wuguang city still felt very uncomfortable. From their point of view, Tang Zhen was just raising the price and wanted to take the opportunity to scam the five light tower. Perhaps it was revenge, so he didnt buy all the impure crystals? Youre wrong, Tang Zhen shook his head slightly. Although his face was expressionless, his tone carried a trace of displeasure. If you feel that the price is too high, you can stop the transaction. Im not forcing you to buy it. But I have to remind you that you cant find this thing anywhere else except here. In addition, I hope you can understand that this thing is not cheap, so it is reasonable to sell it at a higher price. Tang Zhen did not continue speaking after he spoke up to this point. He adopted a silent posture. That being said, the price increase is indeed hard to accept. The cultivators from five light City continued. They naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity and they couldnt let it go. The cultivators from five light City who were with him felt indignant, but they also knew that he had brought this upon himself. If he was a little more decisive back then and bought the impure crystals that he needed, how would he be controlled by Tang Zhen now? Not only could they trade quickly, but the price would also be much cheaper than now. It was even possible that the tree of rules had already been cultivated. It was a pity that the cultivators could not turn back time in this world. Otherwise, they would have tried it. The negotiations were in a deadlock. Tang Zhen was insistent on the price, but the cultivators of wuguang city couldnt give up. The cultivators on both sides looked at each other from a distance. They could feel the tense atmosphere. Although it was not to the extent of fighting, their eyes and attitudes had become very unfriendly. Who would have thought that at this moment, a figure condensed from black mist would appear and report to Tang Zhen in a low voice. Because of the deliberate shielding, the cultivators of five light tower City were close by, but they did not know the contents of the conversation. Let them come, Tang Zhen, whose figure was blurry, nodded toward the black fog and said. When the cultivators of five light City saw this, they immediately became nervous and a thought emerged in their hearts. Could it be that some other cultivator wants to buy the magazine crystal? Before they could react, a misty door appeared in the floating square, and another group of cultivators walked out. These cultivators were dressed in red robes and wore golden masks on their faces, giving off an overbearing feeling. They all wore Golden Gloves, Golden Boots, and Golden Weapons. Blood Creek God clan? Seeing this group of cultivators with strange appearances, the cultivators of wuguang city were secretly on guard. At the same time, they recognized the origins of the other party. Why did these guys come to The Nameless City? The cultivators in wuguang city had some understanding of this race from the origin realm. They knew that they called themselves the descendants of the God race. It usually feeds on gold and has golden blood flowing in its body. It can instantly transform into all kinds of metal beasts. In this area, it was quite famous and ruled over a dozen large and small cities. Ive never heard of the blood Creek God clan having a tree of laws. What are they doing here? The cultivators of five light tower City became more and more nervous. They were indeed worried that someone would interfere. If that was the case, the negotiations would be even more difficult. Ive never heard of it before, but that doesnt mean it doesnt exist. The blood Creek God clans territory is also a place where living beings gather. Some cultivators mumbled, but they were certain that the blood Creek God clan was here for the crystals. Otherwise, he would not have appeared in The Nameless City at this time. The cultivators of the five light City Tower who were planning to drag the time to express their dissatisfaction were now secretly panicking. The appearance of a new competitor made them finally realize that this matter was not up to them at all. The blood Creek God clans cultivators had already announced their origins and the reason for their visit. It was just as he had expected. The blood Creek God clan cultivators had come for the impure crystal. You guys want it too, but I dont have a lot of it. Tang Zhens tone revealed a trace of difficulty. Im sure everyone knows how difficult it is to nurture the tree of rules. I only discovered it by accident. Previously, he had used this material to speed up the growth of the tree of rules in The Nameless City, which was definitely an unexpected surprise. Now that the growth of the tree of rules has been completed, I dont intend to keep the remaining materials for myself. Instead, I want to share them and try to benefit more cultivators of the origin realm. Its a pity that theres a limited amount of these things, and they cant be regenerated, so the more you use them, the less youll get, Tang Zhens tone carried a trace of regret when he said this. It was as if he was lamenting that not everyone could enjoy such a Wondrous Item. His words made the hearts of the cultivators on both sides tighten. No one cared about Tang Zhens compassion. They even thought that he was just putting on an act. He was not a cultivator of the origin realm, so why would he care about the life and death of the indigenous cultivators? The main purpose of these words was to tell the cultivators on both sides that there were not many impure crystals left. If you want it, then do it quickly and dont hesitate. How many more impure crystals do you have? we, the blood Creek God clan, want them all! In contrast to the hesitation of the pentashade tower, the blood Creek God was very straightforward. He didnt even ask for the price. He could not hesitate any longer when he encountered a divine item that was difficult to obtain and concerned the fate and development of his race. In the cultivation world, strength was the most important. If one did not have enough strength, no matter how much money one had accumulated, the one who would ultimately enjoy it would be someone else. The cultivators of five light tower City were finally thrown into chaos. They were determined to get the impure crystal. They had hesitated before because they felt that the price was too high. However, the blood Creek God clans interference made them realize that any further hesitation would only result in regret. well do the deal at your price! The cultivators from five light tower City immediately shouted with a hint of urgency in their tone. What? The blood Creek God clans cultivators turned to look at him with cold eyes. From their point of view, this group of cultivators from Lou Cheng were trying to compete with them. The cultivators of five light City saw this and did not show any weakness. They immediately adopted a tit-for-tat attitude. Although they usually kept a low profile, they really didnt put these native cultivators in their eyes. If the other party dared to provoke them, they would definitely accompany them to the end. You cultivators of loucheng, what do you mean by this? A Blood Creek God clan cultivators voice was as cold as ice. His body suddenly expanded and shattered. Its body glowed with a metallic luster, and its body had expanded several times. The blood Creek cultivator, who was in a fighting stance, let out a low roar towards the Penta-Light citys camp. It was said that the blood Creek God clan was arrogant and violent, and they loved to fight and kill. It seemed like that was true. Vulgar! A cultivator from five light tower City sneered and also rushed out of the camp. In the process of moving, his body was already covered in a thick and heavy armor. At the same time, chaotic energy condensed and took form. It was a fierce beast of unknown origin, exuding a shocking aura that made people shiver. The two huge figures were facing each other in the square, neither giving way to the other. The cultivators on both sides were the same. They were all on high alert and put on a tense posture. Just like a Flint and a fire sickle, as long as they touched, the sparks would set off all the bombs in the house.. Chapter 3371 - Chapter 3371: Let strength speak (1) Chapter 3371: Let strength speak (1) Translator: 549690339 The two great cultivator organizations were at daggers drawn and could fight at any time. When it came to conflicts of interest, killing was inevitable. Although this was the territory of The Nameless City, if they really wanted to fight, no one would stop them. In the origin realm, such fights were common. Combative cultivators would always fight regardless of the occasion. It was either a dispute of personal feelings or a battle of interests. No matter what the reason was, as the landlord, he had to provide some convenience. Moreover, the battle between the two sides would not cause much loss. Just like Tang Zhen at this moment. He did not have any intention of stopping such a tit for tat situation. The five light tower and the blood Creek God clan didnt want Tang Zhen to stop them. Otherwise, the conflict between the two sides wouldnt be resolved. They would fight on the spot to determine the winner, and disputes and contradictions would also be easily resolved. With the tacit approval of the cultivators and the host, the battle began. A ring of runes suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the area where the two cultivators were confronting each other. At this moment, the space around the two cultivators became an independent space. This kind of space was very fragile. In fact, it was a kind of isolation and marking. As long as one was willing, they could leave at any time. However, the first person to leave the runic ring was equivalent to automatically admitting defeat and choosing to retreat in the battle. The moment the ring of runes fell, the cultivators from the two large organizations could not wait to start fighting. Since they dared to stand out at this moment, they must be strong enough. Moreover, they must be evenly matched in terms of ranks. If he relied on the level suppression to win, it would be an unfair victory and he would be laughed at by other cultivators. Within the ring of runes, cultivators from both sides exchanged blows and killed each other. The space didnt look big, but it was actually wide enough. At least, it was much bigger than the floating square. The two sides would definitely not be restrained in the battle. Compared to the fighting in the vast space, this kind of cage-like battle was more brutal and exciting. Both sides did not have enough space to Dodge, so they could only fight with all their might until the enemy was knocked down. The cultivators of the blood Creek God clan were an ancient race of the origin realm. Their fighting style was representative of the origin realm. This was a bold and unrestrained fighting style. It was a pure physical close-combat battle. Each punch could tear the space apart. It seemed like a simple move, but it possessed indescribable speed and power that could even shatter mountains and rivers. It was not impossible for a cultivator who had cultivated to the extreme to shatter a star with one punch. In the legends of the origin realm, there was once a Super Master who Shattered Stars and scattered them on the earth to form a sea of fire. It was said that the millions of square kilometers nearby were the places where stars had fallen. Flames were burning all day long, and even gold and iron would be vaporized instantly if they were thrown in. Without absolute strength, entering such an area, death was the only outcome. Only the truly powerful ones could enter and search for those rare treasures. Cultivators from the Blood River god clan were frequent visitors of such places, so their strength was obvious. The cultivators of loucheng had swept across the world, so they could choose to cultivate a large number of techniques, all of which were the best type. Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of technique the Lou Cheng cultivators practiced, they could be guaranteed to have strong strength. It was precisely because of the advantage of the world of loucheng that most cultivators in the world of loucheng were all-rounders. The cultivators of loucheng city with strong comprehensive strength could adapt to all kinds of environments and participate in the invasion with ease. Although it was an all-round development, it was not inferior to those cultivators who only cultivated one cultivation. Even those extreme cultivators dared to compete with it. He was able to do this all because of the special cultivation system of the world of loucheng and the sufficient material security. No matter which path he cultivated, he would be able to do the best in everything. In a short period of time, the battle between the two sides had already entered a state of white heat. They did not hold back any of their trump cards. Judging from their battle, they should have condensed the seeds of rules and possessed a certain level of combat power. In this small space, the rule power was released to its hearts content, and the damage caused was also quite amazing. They saw dust and rocks flying. Every moment, they were like meteorites falling to the ground. One of the rule bending powers was obviously related to the earth, which was why the sand and stones were flying. Among the dust and rocks, there were flames mixed in. They were obviously not the sparks from the collision of soil and rocks. In a battle of this level, not only were things allowed to appear, but they were also impossible to appear. These flames were also formed by the laws. There was also a golden battle-ax that was flying in the air. It was the blood Creek God clan cultivators weapon. Whether it was the flying stones or the raging flames, they were all cast by the other party, as if they had already taken the initiative of the battlefield. Looking at the Lou Cheng cultivators, they seemed to have been completely suppressed and had no chance to fight back. However, if one observed carefully, they would discover that there was something special among the rubble and flames. It was somewhat similar to the roots of a plant, but it was not completely similar. It kept appearing and being destroyed, giving people a feeling of endless life. At the same time, there were some leaves or fruit-like things that emerged from the roots from time to time. Compared to the violent flames of the stone, these roots seemed very fragile, as if they could not withstand a single blow. Something that should have been destroyed a long time ago was still stubbornly existing. It was unbelievable. The same seemingly fragile roots quietly wrapped around the Rolling Stones and withstood the burning of the flames. As the number of roots gradually increased, the stones and dust that were originally rolling freely suddenly became slow and sluggish. The blazing flames also seemed to be flickering for some reason. As time passed, this situation became more and more obvious. The cultivators from both sides who were watching the battle had already discovered this and could even predict the outcome of the battle. The blood Creek God clans cultivators had grave expressions on their faces. They knew that their companions were at a disadvantage. The cultivators of five light tower City smiled as if victory was in their hands. BOOM! With a loud sound, the battle in the ring finally reached its final explosive stage. In the midst of the dust and fire, countless roots burst out and fixed the flying stones and dust in place. The blazing flames were instantly extinguished at this moment, and billowing black smoke rose. Accompanied by an unwilling roar, a figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground. It was a figure that seemed to be cast from metal. Its surface was filled with cracks, and golden blood was spurting out. In the cracks of the cultivators body, there were all kinds of plant sprouts, which looked like a mottled land. The tender shoot was like a moving maggot, constantly wriggling and growing in the crack, unceasingly stretching the branches and leaves, and even blossoming and bearing fruit. The blood Creek celestial race cultivator who had provoked the Lou Cheng celestial race seemed to be in great pain, but he gritted his teeth and didnt make a sound. He looked at the cultivators of the five light City opposite him. They were covered in dust and flames, but they were turned into nothingness with a light shake. There was no longer any suspense in the outcome of this battle. The cultivators of five light tower City had obtained the final victory.. Chapter 3372 - Chapter 3372: A divine item worth fighting for (1) Chapter 3372: A divine item worth fighting for (1) Translator: 549690339 The battle between the two great cultivator organizations had already reached an end in a very short time. The cultivators of five light City had the upper hand. The greatest strength of these original realm cultivators was that they could take a loss and would not be so unforgiving after losing. In that case, well trade later. The snow Creek celestial race cultivator said in a cold voice. They brought their companions to the side and watched silently. The cultivators from five light tower City heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the blood Creek God clan would break the rules. He wasnt afraid of fighting, but it would affect the deal. In fact, this matter should not have been full of twists and turns. The main problem still lay with them. Now that they had another opportunity, the cultivators of five light tower City didnt dare to hesitate and immediately requested to trade. Even if the price increased, they had to grit their teeth and bear it. If they didnt want it, the blood Creek God clan would buy it all. If they wanted more, they would have to pay an even higher price. There was even a high chance that he would never have the chance to obtain such a divine item. Countless rule particles were released by the cultivators of the Penta Light City, and the dazzling light was dazzling. The surrounding cultivators were all tempted and wanted to take it for themselves. Every cultivator of the origin realm wanted more rule particles, just like how mortals desired wealth. As a common currency that could nourish the law seeds, he would never have too many law particles. In the face of such a huge amount of wealth, no cultivator would dare to snatch it. They would be attacked by all the cultivators present. This was because everyone knew that the impurities were actually more important than the law particles. The former could be earned, but the latter was priceless. Such an important deal could not be broken, or they would be the common enemy of the two organizations. As Tang Zhen gently waved his hand, an ancient golden -colored scale slowly appeared in front of everyone. After seeing the Golden scale, the cultivators from both sides looked serious and stared at it. They could sense an extraordinary aura from the scale. It was definitely not a divine artifact, but they did not know what it was, so the cultivators could not tell. It was as if this golden scale represented absolute justice, making the cultivators believe in it from the bottom of their hearts. Pile as many rule particles as you want on the scale. Since were both cultivators of loucheng, I can sell them to you at the original price. However, theres a requirement, and that is to become The Nameless Citys ally. You dont need to do anything, but you must announce this to the outside world. When the cultivators of five light tower City heard this, they nodded their heads to show that there was no problem. At the same time, they also knew why Tang Zhen had made such a request. It was obvious that they were worried that after the news spread, enemies would covet The Nameless City and launch a raid out of greed. Although the nameless megacity had enough confidence to trade openly, no one would mind having more power. With the Penta Light City as an ally, the deterrence to the outside world would be even stronger, and those with ill intentions would be even more afraid. It wasnt just the five light loucheng. The other cultivator organizations were the same. As long as they made a deal, they would have to form an alliance with the nameless tower, even if it was just an Alliance on the surface. To the large organizations, this was a small matter that was not worth mentioning. Since Tang Zhen took the initiative to lower the price, it was worth a statement. For such a large scale transaction, it was necessary to ensure the safety of The Nameless City. Otherwise, once there was a problem, who could be responsible for the after-sales? As the nomological particles continued to pile up, impure crystals continued to appear on the scale on the other side of the scale. The eyes of the blood Creek God clan cultivators sparkled with excitement when they saw the crystal. This was the goal of their trip. No matter how great the price was, they had to obtain the method to accelerate the growth of the tree of rules. This matter was related to the future of their race, so they didnt mind paying any price. It was because they were too concerned about this matter that they had fought with the cultivators of five light tower City without any explanation. If Tang Zhen didnt have enough stock in his hands, they would rather break the agreement and abandon the oath to snatch the remaining impure crystals. . It didnt take long for the brilliant golden scales to become level. from now on, these precious black crystals belong to you. When the cultivators of the Penta Light City heard this, they immediately put away the impure crystals, afraid that they would be snatched away if they were a step too slow. can you confirm that these black crystals are enough? Although they had gotten the item, the cultivators of five light tower City were still worried that there wouldnt be enough. They would rather buy more than be short of anything. If nothing goes wrong, these crystals will be more than enough. Tang Zhen naturally knew what the cultivators of five light tower City were worried about. They were afraid of buying it again. His response was the best calming pill. In that case, lets return to loucheng and strive to cultivate the tree of rules into a material as soon as possible. At the same time, they would also send representatives to stay in The Nameless City to be in charge of communication between the two sides. If you need anything, you can directly communicate with him. First, its to ensure that theres no delay in communication, and also to let the outside world believe that you and I are working together. After the cultivators of five light tower City finished speaking, they saluted Tang Zhen at the same time and said goodbye. Two God generals were left behind with a group of cultivators from five light City. The rest of the cultivators from five light City were evacuated. Five light tower City had sent cultivators to guard The Nameless City. Trading and communication were only one of the reasons. The main purpose was to monitor The Nameless City. If Tang Zhen had intentionally deceived them and absconded with the money, he would have been able to discover the change at the first moment. As for his other purpose, it was to help Tang Zhen intimidate the blood Creek God clan. Being in a foreign world, Lou Chengs cultivators should support each other. Even without this deal, the two sides should have kept in touch. The cultivators of the blood Creek God clan had already seen the process of trading and knew what price they had to pay. They didnt have any reaction, and it was obvious that they agreed with this transaction method. I believe youve already seen that the transaction is one for one. If you can accept my conditions, we can immediately carry out the transaction. If you cant accept it, its fine. You can come back to The Nameless City at any time after the deal. However, its impossible to get such a price in future transactions. Tang Zhen faced the blood Creek God clan and first explained the rules. He waited for the other party to accept before continuing the business. We agree to all of the conditions, but before that, I hope you can demonstrate it. Weve only heard rumors before, so we dont really know much about the specific situation. The blood Creek God clans request wasnt unreasonable. Even when merchants were selling their goods, they had to introduce and display them to their customers. No problem, you can demonstrate. While Tang Zhen replied, he looked at the black mist at the side and asked him to go outside the city to inform the others. There were many cultivator organizations outside the city, and some of them owned and cultivated the tree of rules. When these organizations heard the news, they had been hiding in the dark and secretly observing. Compared to the ordinary cultivators, they were more interested in the demonstration of the impure crystals. Tang Zhen was willing to give the other party a chance. As long as they were willing to trade, they could enter the city to watch the demonstration. Of course, before that, they had to verify their identity. Not everyone was qualified to enter The Nameless City. The black mist followed the order and left, but the cultivators of the snow Creek celestial race felt very uneasy. After all, they hadnt even completed their deal yet, and there were new competitors joining them. dont worry. Even if I make a deal with other organizations, I will guarantee that you will get enough impure crystals. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the blood Creek God clans cultivators didnt say anything else. They believed that Tang Zhen would definitely keep his promise.. Chapter 3373 - Chapter 3373: A new sapling? _1 Chapter 3373: A new sapling? _1 Translator: 549690339 It didnt take long for cultivators to appear from the smoke-made door. After they received the news, they eagerly signed up to participate in order to obtain first-hand information. No matter which organization they belonged to, or whether they had the idea of buying and trading, there was no harm in knowing in advance. Only when things came to a head did they think of how to deal with it. This was definitely not something a mature cultivator organization would do. When they entered the floating square and saw the spectacular scene, the cultivators were sure that this trip was worth it. With so many organizations involved in this, and with the example of the five light City, The Nameless City would definitely not dare to play any tricks. With so many cultivators organizations, they represented a huge force. The Nameless City did not dare to play any tricks. Since it was a demonstration, there must be no other intention. The cultivators just needed to watch the show quietly. He didnt have to wait long before the smoke tunnel slowly disappeared. The cultivators were scattered around the floating square, as if it was a grand event in the cultivation world. The black fog came forward to report that the cultivator organizations outside the city that were willing to watch the demonstration had already sent their representatives into the city. There were nearly a hundred of them, large and small, and they kept a certain distance from each other. They did not communicate at all. The special environment in front of them was not suitable for cultivators to trade, not to mention that they might become competitors. At the same time that they were sizing up the surrounding environment, the cultivators main attention was actually placed on Tang Zhen. The sudden rise of The Nameless City was all because of Tang Zhen. After these cultivator organizations knew the whole story, they would naturally maintain a high level of attention towards Tang Zhen. It was a pity that Tang Zhen had always kept a low profile and would never reveal too much information. There were many rumors about him, but there was no way to verify them. They could only confirm that he was a cultivator from Lou Cheng. Ordinary cultivators didnt know about the world of loucheng, but these cultivator organizations were very clear about it and even had some contact with it. Now that he finally had the opportunity to meet Tang Zhen in person, he might be able to obtain more information. Tang Zhen was very clear about the thoughts and plans of these organizations. However, he did not have the intention to care about them. Tang Zhen would definitely not hide the things that others should see, and he would definitely not reveal the things that he did not want others to see. All the cultivators present are very interested in the secret technique to accelerate the growth of the tree of rules, which is why they have gathered here. Since thats the case, Ill demonstrate it in front of everyone, but only once. I wont do it again in the future. This kind of item is very valuable, so we must not waste it. Although the magazine crystals used for the demonstration were ultimately absorbed by the tree of rules in the nameless megacity, Tang Zhen still felt that it was a pity. These impure crystals were equivalent to the same amount of rule particles, so they couldnt be wasted easily. It wasnt that Tang Zhen was miserly, but the amount of impure crystals was indeed limited. There was a limit to the chaos Qi in his minds divine Kingdom. After all of it was compressed and purified, the impure crystals would definitely run out of production. If he wanted to obtain it again, he would have to return to the Gulan divine world. Apart from this, there was no other way to obtain it. Therefore, from now on, it was best to save as much as possible. When they heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to demonstrate, the cultivators naturally didnt say anything. Instead, they focused their full attention on watching. At the same time, he would also use some means to record this scene so that he could share it with other cultivators. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, Tang Zhen took out the impure crystal and placed it in the open space in front of him. Under normal circumstances, countless tentacles would have fallen in the next moment, fighting to absorb the impurities. Who would have thought that at this moment, a deep crack would appear, followed by a ball of air jumping out. Light swirled within the ball of Qi, as if it was nurturing something that was about to break out of its shell at any moment. In the blink of an eye, the ball of Qi had already shattered, revealing a small and delicate light. This rainbow-colored ray of light seemed to have been taken from somewhere, and it carried an aura of laws that could not be ignored. This is the bi an law tree! After seeing this light, the surrounding cultivators were stunned at the same time, and then they showed an expression of sudden realization. the scene of the tree of rules being born is really rare. At least, this is the first time Ive seen it. Im the same. This is the first time Im seeing this. although a divine object like the tree of rules only appears in a place where living beings gather, the process of its appearance is usually done to avoid peoples eyes and ears. Such a scene is indeed extremely rare! whats really surprising is that a new seedling has been born next to the tree of rules. This is unheard of in other places. The cultivators discussed animatedly, their eyes full of amazement. This time, he had completely opened his eyes. Not only did he have the opportunity to witness the process of growing the tree of rules, but he also witnessed the birth of a new sapling. Such a strange scene was impossible to see unless one had enough luck. Some cultivators were extremely jealous. The tree of rules that other places could not obtain, yet two of them had appeared in The Nameless City. This made the cultivators secretly wonder if The Nameless City was a place with good Fengshui, which was why it suddenly became so prosperous. No one knew the answer. They only knew that the scene in front of them was unexpected, and what happened next broadened their horizons. The tiny sapling of laws jumped directly onto the impure crystal and began to absorb it madly. The colorful sapling turned black in an instant, as if it would drip oil at any time. Compared to a mature tree of laws, this sapling of laws grew more quickly and directly. Under the watchful eyes of all the cultivators, the sapling of rules grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. When all the impurities were absorbed, it had already grown to a height of nearly one meter. And this wasnt the end. After the tree of laws finished absorbing, it continued to grow. The cultivators could see that the color of the saplings surface was getting dimmer and dimmer, and finally turned into a bright and transparent seven-colored state. At this moment, the sapling of rules was several meters tall. In a short time, size had grown nearly a hundred times! Such a direct display was better than any rumors or descriptions, making the cultivators present sigh. If they still had many doubts before this, they were now convinced. The divine item in Tang Zhens hands was indeed able to give birth to the tree of laws. There was absolutely no falsehood in this. The cultivators who already had the intention to trade but wanted to wait a little longer were now more and more tempted. Just as they were thinking about whether they should send the information back or order a portion of it, the blood Creek God clan had already requested a trade. We will get as many of these black crystals as you have! The blood Creek God clans cultivators acted as if they were rich and powerful, and they immediately asked for all the impure crystals. This way, he could ensure that when he was growing the tree of rules, he wouldnt stop because of a lack of materials. After the catalyzing process was over, the remaining impure crystals would not be wasted. They could even be sold for a high price and make a lot of money with interest. Even if he invested more now, it would definitely be worth it in the long run. The other cultivators organizations immediately objected. They wouldnt allow the blood Creek God clan to take all the benefits for themselves. It was fine if he didnt know about it in the past, but now that hed personally witnessed the power of these impurities, he couldnt let the blood Creek God clan enjoy it all to themselves. The blood Creek God clan was in a difficult position. At this moment, the snow Creek celestial race felt the same regret as the five light loucheng. If they didnt let Tang Zhen demonstrate, there wouldnt have been so many twists and turns. They actually repeated the mistake that wuguang loucheng made. Realizing this, the blood Creek God clan immediately began the trade.. Chapter 3374 - Chapter 3374: A hot one-shot deal (1) Chapter 3374: A hot one-shot deal (1) Translator: 549690339 The floating square of The Nameless City became extremely lively. The cultivators of the large organizations, the residents of The Nameless City, and the Super experts who had been subdued by Tang Zhen, Lao Ai. All kinds of people filled this floating square, and at this moment, they all had different feelings. They knew very well in their hearts that what they had experienced and witnessed today was very likely to become a legend. This was often the case. When an item was not valued, people might feel disgusted even if they gave it away for free. However, when its value was recognized by the world and its quantity was very small, it would become a competition for everyone. He had to get it at all costs. It wasnt that people were fickle-minded. It was just that good things would never lack a market at any time. Just like the impure crystal in Tang Zhens hands. After a series of events, the cultivators of the origin realm finally realized its huge value. After confirming the specific effects, the impure crystals immediately became the object of competition for cultivators, who regarded it as a rare opportunity. They were still hesitating during the negotiation and were distressed about the loss of the rule particles, but now they were all acting like they were spending money like it was nothing. He had no choice but to give it to her. Otherwise, he would immediately open his eyes wide, as if he was going to fight to the death. Shang clan would definitely be very happy to encounter such a situation. Tang Zhen was like this. He was very satisfied with the effect of the demonstration. The sudden appearance of the sapling of rules could only be said to be an unexpected surprise, but it made the demonstration more complete. If you dont believe me, look at these cultivators. Their eyes were wide open, shining with surprise and greed. It was completely as if he had encountered an opportunity and was unable to contain his joy. The impure crystal was indeed a divine item. However, Tang Zhen wasnt greedy and didnt expect it to bring him a steady stream of wealth. Even if he wanted to earn money, he had to do it in an appropriate amount. Moreover, he had to learn when to stop. If Tang Zhen continued to sell impure crystals, it would definitely be a disaster and not a blessing. The buyer would feel cheated and would think that the impure crystals werent as rare as they imagined. It was just that Tang Zhen had deliberately raised the price. How could these cultivator organizations suffer losses for nothing? they would definitely find ways to retaliate. Even if the price paid could not be compared to the value of the tree of rules, it would still be selectively ignored. They would only remember that Tang Zhen had deceived them. There were also those who harbored evil intentions. They would be certain that Tang Zhen had a special channel to obtain impure crystals. Only then would they be able to continuously supply them. They might be envious of the small amount of impure crystals, but they would never take the risk. The two battles that had taken place back then were still vivid in his mind. The twenty or so super experts were the best Pathfinders. Compared to the price he had to pay, it was not worth it. However, if there were too many impure crystals, and the price was high, some cultivator organizations would definitely take the risk. One or two groups of enemies with evil intentions definitely couldnt cause The Nameless City to suffer a serious injury. However, if a large group of cultivators cooperated, Tang Zhen was likely not their match. If that really happened, their temporary allies would definitely choose to stand by and do nothing. After paying such a high price, they might think that The Nameless City deserved to be attacked. It was because of these reasons that Tang Zhen made up his mind to sell all the stock in his hands at one time. He sold it cleanly, cutting off some peoples thoughts and removing their worries. At this moment, the trade was still going on in the floating square. Just like the previous operation, he estimated the required amount ot the tree of rules, and then carried out the transaction through the Golden scale. When trading, he would exchange one for one, and he would not miss a single thing. All sorts of thoughts flashed through the cultivators minds as they witnessed the entire process. At this moment, Tang Zhen announced to the cultivators present that the remaining impure crystals would no longer be retained. From today on, there would be no more stock. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a pile of impure crystals appeared on the ground, exuding a strange aura that could not be ignored. The tree of rules tried to absorb it but was blocked by Tang Zhen. Its smoke-like tentacles waved around. Comparing the amount of the previous two transactions and the volume of the pile of impure crystals, there was indeed not much left. Tang Zhen didnt lie. The truth was indeed so. To nurture a tree of rules, a lot of impure crystals were needed, and these things were not easy to obtain. It had to be refined in the divine Kingdom of the mind, and the output was even less than law crystals. The impure crystals in front of him were indeed all he had in stock. If he wanted more, he would have to wait for a long time. Upon seeing Tang Zhens stance, the cultivators who originally planned to continue watching finally became anxious. With such a good opportunity in front of him, Tang Zhen shouldnt sell in limited quantities. If he wanted to raise the transaction price again, he would only make more enemies for no reason. These impure crystals in front of him were probably the last of his stock. Your Excellency, please wait a moment. My companion is already rushing over. You must reserve a portion of these crystals for me! Another cultivator jumped out and said. He was afraid that if he hesitated any longer, he would not get anything in the end. Ill also reserve one! And me! Ill trade now, but I dont have many law particles. Please dont refuse. At this moment, the floating square became like a market, with people bidding everywhere. Tang Zhen had also become very easy to talk to. As long as a cultivator was willing to trade, he would definitely not refuse. Even if it was a trade of eight to ten catties, it could still be carried out smoothly, and it also attracted a series of thanks from the cultivators. This way of trading allowed every cultivator to obtain impure crystals, but the amount was small. It could be used to accelerate the growth of the tree of rules, but it could also ensure that it would grow by a section and save hundreds of years of growth time. Although the cultivators of the origin realm did not care about the growth of these hundreds of years, the cultivators organizations were different. With a few hundred years of lead, the cultivator organization could rise faster and train more elite cultivators. To the cultivators of the origin realm, time was the least valuable thing. However, under certain circumstances, time was the most precious thing. Even if it was an investment, it was not a problem. Such a deal would definitely guarantee a stable profit. The booming business within the city had also affected the outside of the city. The representatives of the major cultivation organizations arrived one after another, attracting the attention of the cultivators outside the city. The cultivators already knew that The Nameless City was in the midst of a transaction. The divine item that gave birth to the tree of rules was being put up for sale. The cultivators had different opinions on this matter, but the majority of them did not support it. A heaven-sent Wondrous Item like the impure crystal should be held firmly in ones hand and not be casually traded. He would eventually run out of rule particles, and he could still obtain them through various methods. The divine item that gave birth to the tree of rules was unique and could not be bought even with money. It was indeed unwise to use it for a transaction. However, they didnt have the right to interfere in this matter. All they could do was to observe and make comments. At the same time, there were many cultivators who were envious and jealous. If they had the opportunity to buy it, they would definitely buy a batch and store it. It was a pity that ordinary cultivators could only watch and not participate in such a profitable business. The lively trading activity lasted for several days before it slowly came to an end. The organizations that traded with The Nameless City each sent cultivators to guard the city and be responsible for communication between the two sides. Although he was in The Nameless City, he was still concerned about the situation in his old lair. All the cultivators wanted to see with their own eyes the entire process of growing the tree of rules and witness this historical moment. Unfortunately, he had a heavy responsibility and could not leave this place at all. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice. They would only return to their respective organizations when they received news that the growth of the tree of rules had been successful. Before the news of their success came back, they had to continue to guard the city. This was to confirm the Alliance between the two sides and to monitor The Nameless City. If it was really a scam and Tang Zhen absconded with the money, the cultivator organization that made the transaction would probably be laughed at.. Chapter 3375 - Chapter 3375: Chapter 3375 -good preparation (1) Chapter 3375: Chapter 3375 -good preparation (1) Translator: 549690339 After the sale of the impure crystals ended, the floating square of The Nameless City became quiet again. Many figures with shocking auras were cultivating quietly. The great cultivation conditions in The Nameless City could not be wasted. The king Kong black mist, the Super experts, and the ordinary cultivators of the megacity were all the same. Although all the cultivators in the city were restricted by Tang Zhen for various reasons, some of them were secretly rejoicing at this moment. If they were not restricted by their status, they would not have had the opportunity to obtain such an opportunity and be able to comprehend and cultivate so freely. As expected, when there was a loss, there would be a gain. Tang Zhen was also the same. The previous arrangements had been completed, and the time to reap the rewards had also come. The current Tang Zhen did not even need to leave The Nameless City to be able to obtain everything he wanted. To obtain such a result, it was both hard work and coincidence. Tang Zhen did not know what the best cultivation environment was in the origin realm. He only knew that the cultivation environment in The Nameless City made him very satisfied. As long as nothing unexpected happened, he could cultivate here in peace until he mastered enough strength. At that moment, they could start the second step of the operation, which was to take revenge first. In the end, it was still because he was not strong enough to stir up a bigger storm. Otherwise, why would Tang Zhen need to transform The Nameless City and make it a part of the defense system? Whether it was the cultivation of the tree of rules or the use of impure crystals to trade, every step was a risky move. Tang Zhen had 30% confidence and dared to seek 70% wealth. He seemed to have the mentality of a gambler, but his own strength was the greatest guarantee. Now that the dust had settled, Tang Zhen had obtained the cultivation resources that countless cultivators envied. He no longer needed to continue taking risks. The current Tang Zhen didnt lack law seeds or law particles. Following the condensation of Tang Zhens cultivation, many auras that were related to laws continued to gather around Tang Zhens body. Law particles nurtured law seeds, allowing cultivators to condense and comprehend laws, as well as having two cultivation directions. One method was to comprehend the existing laws and continuously increase ones combat strength. When one reached the limit, one would have the possibility of becoming a god King. Such a path of cultivation was the main choice of the cultivators of the origin realm. They had enough time to slowly comprehend it, and they were too obsessed and obsessed with power. Most importantly, this path of cultivation had a higher success rate. Even if one could not become a God King, one could still obtain a body of powerful strength. And on this path of cultivation, the longer the comprehension was condensed, the stronger the cultivator would be. Time did not disappoint the bitter cultivator, and hard work would eventually yield results. However, the greatest disadvantage was the difficulty of becoming a Godking. All the known laws, especially those of wind, Thunder, fire, and fire, would definitely be comprehended and condensed by countless cultivators. It was not an easy task to become a Godking. The second path was to create a new rule, but few cultivators dared to try it. All cultivators knew very well that once they successfully comprehended and condensed a new law, they would have the chance to become a unique Godking. But to succeed, the difficulty was unbelievably high. Almost every peak divine general had tried something similar, but they all failed. As long as a cultivator took his path seriously and did not joke about it, he would not easily choose this path. When it was Tang Zhens turn to choose, he decided to do two things at once. On one hand, he was comprehending the existing rules to improve his combat power, while on the other hand, he was trying to condense and create new rules. This way, not only would he be able to increase his strength, but he would also be able to increase his chances of becoming a god King. Although he might have to put in more effort, his gains would also be greater. It was just that creating a new rule required more comprehension, as well as enough patience and carefulness. The most important thing was still opportunity. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to create ones own nomological rules. Regardless of the path ahead, Tang Zhen had already set the direction of his cultivation and had started to work hard. Ever since he stepped into the origin realm, Tang Zhen had finally officially started his cultivation. It was extremely important for Tang Zhen to comprehend the rules of combat. Regardless of whether it was now or in the future, the environment he was in made him unable to take it lightly. In this world, he had to master a powerful rule as a means of self-protection and battle. Tang Zhens first choice was naturally fire. He had used fire-related spell techniques the most in his many years of battle. Fire could burn everything in the world. Even the hardest material would be turned to ashes by the flames. Moreover, the flames contained vitality. While burning everything, they could also provide cultivators with an endless supply of energy. For cultivators, these emotionless flames were indeed the most powerful means of attack and defense. Tang Zhens first choice was to comprehend and condense the fire law. If he only had the fire law, he would be easily countered. If he ran into a law like the icy flowing water, and the other party was stronger than him, he would be suppressed. Tang Zhen had to cultivate the supplementary laws in case he needed them. Even if it took time, he had to do it. Among the countless laws, Tang Zhens was more inclined to time. This was the main law that had an extremely low sense of existence in the origin realm. The rules of time and space were two very powerful existences, and a truly powerful cultivator could kill in all directions with them. Tang Zhen chose the time rule because he could unleash his strength to the limit and catch his enemy off guard. With the flame law as his main combat technique and the time law as support, coupled with the various techniques that Tang Zhen possessed, it was sufficient to deal with all sorts of enemies. Moreover, Tang Zhen still had his divine ring and the divine talisman of laws. These were all methods that could be used as trump cards. With these powerful techniques, even if he were to encounter an accident, Tang Zhen would be able to deal with it easily. As for comprehending new nomological laws, this was not something that could be forced. It all depended on fate. If the opportunity did not arrive, no matter how hard one worked, they would definitely not gain anything. Because he had grasped the secret of the flower of rules, Tang Zhen had been constantly harvesting the seeds of rules during this period of time. It wouldnt take long for the number to easily exceed a hundred. In the origin realm, those who had 100 seeds of rules were definitely the representatives of the strongest. The owner was either an immortal old monster or belonged to a large force and was a key training target with deep opportunities. Tang Zhen had achieved this without a sound. He had the qualifications to compete with the top cultivators of the origin realm. However, his accumulation of numbers was different from the powerhouses of the origin realm. The other party accumulated gradually during cultivation. When the number of rule seeds exceeded 100, the condensation of the rules would also reach a certain level. However, Tang Zhen was different. From the beginning, he had 100 law seeds. However, he did not have any comprehension of the laws. If they were to compete in this aspect, Tang Zhen would definitely be completely defeated. However, the degree to which ones law comprehension was condensed did not represent absolute strength. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have been able to defeat over twenty super experts. One must know that Tang Zhen at that time did not comprehend and condense any laws at all. He was fighting with his own strength. As of now, Tang Zhen had sufficient law seeds and law particles. As long as he had enough time to comprehend and raise his strength, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to soar to the sky. Whether it was the cultivators of the origin realm or the enemies of the world of loucheng, as long as they dared to provoke Tang Zhen, they would have to bear the corresponding consequences.. Chapter 3376 - Chapter 3376: Quietly becoming stronger (1) Chapter 3376: Quietly becoming stronger (1) Translator: 549690339 After a long time, more news came in. The cultivator organizations that traded with The Nameless City had completed the growth of the tree of rules one after another, and they had divine items that could be passed down for tens of thousands of years. The evaluation of the cultivator organizations strength instantly rose by several levels. From this, it could be confirmed how important the tree of rules was. It was no wonder that these cultivator organizations were so active. Regardless of the cost, he had to give birth to the tree of rules. The tree of rules, which was once scarce, had suddenly increased by seven or eight. This matter caused many cultivators to be ecstatic. In the eyes of these cultivators, perhaps from now on, there would no longer be a lack of places to comprehend the law seeds. However, what happened next left them dumbfounded. Not every cultivator organization was as generous as The Nameless City, allowing any cultivator to gain enlightenment for free. In fact, it made sense when he thought about it. These cultivator organizations had paid a great price for it, so why should they let others enjoy it for free? If an outsider wanted to comprehend and condense a law seed, they would have to pay a huge amount of law particles. Or, they could join a cultivator organization and sign a contract. The conditions were quite harsh. If they couldnt take it out or refused to join a cultivator organization, they wouldnt have the chance to gain enlightenment. There were also some cultivator organizations that didnt have any plans to open their doors to the public, and the benefits were completely enjoyed by their internal members. For example, the blood Creek God clan had sealed off an area with a radius of several thousand miles, not allowing any foreign cultivators to enter. The purpose of this was to prevent outsiders from secretly communicating with the flower of rules and snatching the opportunities that belonged to their race. In comparison, The Nameless City was simply a great philanthropist who was anxious to help the cultivators in the world. Where else could he find such a good place that didnt charge any fees and didnt have any conditions? As a result, The Nameless City became more and more famous, and some people even called it the city of tree ancestors. It meant that the nearby trees of rules all originated from the nameless megacity, which was enough to become the ancestral land of other trees of rules. There was another meaning. In fact, it was hinting to Tang Zhen that he was the one who discovered and used the method to accelerate the growth of the tree of rules. It seemed to be reasonable to call Tang Zhen the tree group. The only regret was that the magical crystal had been completely consumed. There was once a cultivator organization that traveled thousands of miles to get enough impure crystals and was willing to offer several times the high price. The price was truly shocking, but in the end, he returned empty-handed. Similar things had happened several times, and the cultivator organizations who were secretly observing were relieved. At the same time, some unscrupulous people gave up their thoughts. The discussion about the impure crystals became less and less until no one mentioned it again. This was how things were in the world. When the heat was gone, people would gradually forget about it. Perhaps some people still remembered this matter, but since then, The Nameless City had indeed not released a single impure crystal. Time passed by quickly, year after year. The missions from The Nameless City had never stopped, and they had become the main source of income for the cultivators nearby. Compared to the gains of the foreign cultivators, The Nameless City had gained more benefits, and its strength had increased at an even faster rate. There was a group of cultivators from the giant city who had stepped into the threshold of super experts, and many residents had condensed rule seeds. Before Tang Zhens arrival, such a thing was simply unimaginable. This was especially the case for the old residents of The Nameless City. They felt as though they were in a dream. The continuous increase in strength did not give rise to the ambitions of these residents. After seeing so many super strong people both inside and outside the city, the residents of The Nameless City had a clearer understanding of themselves. In a world where powerhouses were as common as clouds, the strength that they had now was not even worth a fart. Tang Zhen could casually send a super expert to destroy the nameless giant city. Under such circumstances, how would the residents of the giant city dare to be arrogant? It was better to cultivate honestly and work hard to improve his own strength and cultivation. He should not get involved in things that he should not. Otherwise, if they were not careful, they would end up with their bones crushed. Compared to the low-key Nameless City, the cultivators outside the city were becoming more and more active. Because the success rate of enlightenment far exceeded that of other trees of law, it led to more and more cultivators successfully communicating outside The Nameless City. Like the residents in the city, many of the cultivators outside the city had condensed their rule seeds. The moment they succeeded, the value of these cultivators would double, and they would be recruited by various large organizations. Compared to ordinary cultivators, these lucky ones who had condensed the seeds of rules clearly had greater potential. No matter if it was the speed of cultivation or the combat power after becoming a Super Master, they would be far stronger than cultivators of the same level. Some cultivators accepted the recruitment and chose to join an organization that could provide resources, so as not to waste the rule seeds that they had worked hard to gather. He couldnt relax for even a moment in order to increase his strength. However, most of the cultivators were not in a hurry to join the organization. Instead, they were prepared to continue their enlightenment in The Nameless City. They had all gone to other places to try to gain enlightenment. At the same time, they had also heard the latest news. If he wanted to communicate and condense the seed of rules in other places, he would definitely have to go through many twists and turns. They had higher goals and wanted to condense more seeds of rules, so the nameless megacity was obviously the most ideal place. These cultivators would continue to stay and silently form their rule seeds until the day they could no longer stay. Changes were happening both inside and outside the city. As the person in charge of everything, Tang Zhens strength was increasing at an even faster rate. After the number of rule seeds exceeded 100, Tang Zhen did not stop collecting them. Instead, he set his target at 1000. If the outside world knew that Tang Zhen intended to condense such a number of rule seeds, they would definitely think that he had gone completely crazy. 100 rule seeds was the limit that a cultivator could bear, let alone 1000. Be it the time it took to condense or the number of rule particles required to nourish it, they were by no means unimaginable to ordinary cultivators. This not only required cultivation, luck, and time, but also required the cultivator to have enough strength to bear so many rule seeds. The rule seeds themselves had the effect of helping a cultivator increase their strength, but they also had side effects. After reaching a certain number, the cultivators body would not be able to withstand it and it would cause serious damage to the sea of spirit. Before becoming a super expert, ordinary cultivators could only form three rule seeds, no matter how lucky they were. More than three pills would have an impact on ones body, and it could even destroy the future of a cultivator. As the saying goes, going too far is as bad as not enough. This was the truth. However, there were not as many restrictions on Tang Zhen. His sea of spirit was powerful and vast, enough to bear more rule seeds. In addition, these law seeds were not nurtured and condensed at the same time. Instead, they were temporarily sealed by Tang Zhen. As his strength gradually increased, he would unseal and activate it continuously, which would make it more stable. When he stirred up the changes in the outside world and made the cultivation world of the origin realm more and more exciting, Tang Zhen chose to retreat at the peak of his career. The cultivators outside were unable to imagine that Tang Zhens strength had already reached a terrifying level. It had only been a few years, but he had already completed the condensation of his comprehension of the fire law and used all 100 law seeds to increase his power. This kind of hundred-fold increase would allow Tang Zhens strength to increase by every bit and transform it into a terrifying combat strength. Once he chose to make a move, it would definitely be earth-shattering! Chapter 3377 - Chapter 3377: A hundred years (1) Chapter 3377: A hundred years (1) Translator: 549690339 Cultivation knew no time, and in the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed. The once Nameless City had expanded more than ten times in size, and was still expanding. Even from a million miles away, one could hear rumors about this city. There were even cultivators who came here without fear of the long distance. Because of its powerful strength, no one dared to provoke The Nameless City. Instead, it gradually became a Holy Land for cultivation that cultivators yearned for. There was no need to pay any price to communicate with the flower of laws. At the same time, he could accept all kinds of missions to supplement his cultivation resources. Cultivating and earning money at the same time, how could cultivators not rush like ducks for such a good place? Because of the many benefits, it only took a hundred years for The Nameless City to grow into a giant. It was said that there were many experts in the city, and their strength was unfathomable. They had long become the only Overlord within a hundred thousand miles. However, this Nameless City was extremely low-key and would never provoke or bully ordinary cultivators. Such a style of doing things had earned him a reputation of being fair and just, and he had become the target of many cultivators. According to unofficial statistics, more than half of the foreign cultivators who arrived outside The Nameless City chose to join The Nameless City after condensing their rule seeds. It was said that there were many experts in the city, and their strength was unfathomable. They had long become the only Overlord within a hundred thousand miles. However, no matter which organization they belonged to, they were all grateful to The Nameless City and remembered it in their hearts. In the future, if there was a call, he would do his best to respond and do his best. There was no agreement that this had to be done, but The Nameless Citys generosity had already gained the gratitude and recognition of these cultivators. Even a stone-hearted cultivator would be touched to some extent if he didnt ask for anything in return for a hundred years. If there was a chance to repay him a little, he would definitely feel happy. When cultivators did things, they always wanted to have no regrets. The Nameless City was clearly their biggest debt. Through this method, The Nameless City had accumulated a huge network of connections. At a critical moment, it could even call for hundreds of people to respond. If there were no accidents, an organization like the nameless megacity could easily last for tens of thousands of years. Of course, in the origin realm, ten thousand years was just the beginning. There were many ancient and powerful organizations that had existed for at least hundreds of thousands of years. Ordinary cultivators couldnt come into contact with such behemoths, because there was no need for them to interact. Another advantage of the origin realm was that the places where resources could be obtained were all in the real land of death. However, no organization could monopolize these areas, because they did not have the ability to do so. As a result, the cultivator organizations of the origin realm had never fought for territory because it was meaningless. If there were no special needs, even if an outsider were to build a city near the organization, no one would interfere. Compared to the other cultivation worlds, where people were fighting for their territory, the origin realm was much more peaceful. For example, in The Nameless City, in the past 100 years, there had been many large and small tribes nearby. These tribes were born from The Nameless City. There was no need to ask when they were built, because no one would drive them away. For the residents of the origin realm, a hundred years was not a long time, but it was enough for them to forget many things. At the very least, the cultivators of later generations did not know that two wars had taken place a hundred years ago, and many powerhouses had been captured and suppressed. This included the rumors of the impure crystals. No one mentioned them anymore, and many cultivators did not even know the specific origin of the tree of rules. It was as if someone had deliberately concealed this part of history so that more cultivators would not know about it. It was normal to think about it. It was a divine item that had completely disappeared. There was not much meaning in mentioning it frequently. It would only add to ones sigh and regret. After a hundred years of peace and quiet, people gradually forgot that there had once been an expert who had stirred up a storm in The Nameless City. It was because of this expert that The Nameless City had grown from a remote place to a powerful cultivator organization. It was also this expert who had dealt with the major cultivator organizations and made shocking deals. It was actually a good thing that the false reputation was no longer there. To an expert like Tang Zhen, an undeserved reputation was completely meaningless. If he could choose, not knowing about it was the highest realm. This was because, to them, glory no longer had any substantial benefits. On the contrary, it could bring them unnecessary trouble. The greater one was, the more low-key one would be, and at the same time, the more secretive one would be, so that no one would know. No one knew that Tang Zhen had deliberately caused such a situation to occur. In the past hundred years, Tang Zhen had not only comprehended and condensed the law of fire, but he had also not fallen behind in the time law. Perhaps it was due to the special environment of the origin realm, but Tang Zhen had received an unexpected result when he was comprehending the time rules. Not only was it twice the result with half the effort, but it was several times more effective. This unexpected result caused Tang Zhen to be inexplicably surprised. He could not understand why such a situation would occur. The laws that were originally just auxiliary were actually more effective than the main laws he had comprehended. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. In order to test the time laws ability, Tang Zhen would occasionally display it in the past hundred years. His main task was to return to the past and erase his existence. A hundred years had passed. The information regarding Tang Zhen had been quietly and unceasingly erased. None of the cultivators realized that the Tang Zhen in their memories, as well as various related events, were gradually fading away and forgotten. This was only one of the ways to use the rule of time, but it could make countless cultivators outside The Nameless City forget what they had experienced a hundred years ago. If the method was a bit more powerful, or after another hundred years, this matter would be forgotten by all cultivators. Including Tang Zhen himself. he would also disappear from the memories of all the cultivators. Not only would they forget his existence, but they would even turn a blind eye to him. In order to achieve such an effect, not only did he need to master the time rule, but he also needed the cooperation of many secret skills. Since it was targeted at cultivators, the cost was huge, and there was no need to try. If it was for mortals, it would not be so troublesome. It could be done with a thought. In fact, many worlds where humans and gods coexisted had such a phenomenon. Both sides were clearly in the same world, but they turned a blind eye to it. The cultivators had used a similar method to prevent the mortals from seeing the blocked existence. It didnt matter even if they were in the same world. There was actually more than one benefit to Tang Zhens actions. While they were getting familiar with the rules of time, they could also erase their own traces and prevent their enemies from learning about the relevant information. The Nameless Citys reputation was getting bigger and bigger, and the attention from the outside world was also getting higher and higher. If it was not controlled, its name would be known everywhere in a hundred years. No matter how low-profile Tang Zhen was, he would definitely be noticed and known by some people. After which, they would launch a further investigation. During this process, if his old enemies found out about it, it was very likely that he would expose his existence. Before he was confident enough, Tang Zhen must prevent such a thing from happening and reduce unnecessary trouble as much as possible.. Chapter 3378 - Chapter 3378: Tang Zhen comes out of seclusion (1) Chapter 3378: Tang Zhen comes out of seclusion (1) Translator: 549690339 After a hundred years, Tang Zhen had comprehended and condensed two great laws. Moreover, it was rather effective. Tang Zhen could be considered satisfied with the gains he had obtained. This was an extremely difficult thing to do. Tang Zhen might not have high expectations for others, but he was extremely strict with himself. Only Tang Zhen was clear about what kind of harvest he had obtained in the hundred years. Whether it was the law of fire or the Law of Time, they both had the enhancement of more than 100 law seeds. The advantage of the number of rule seeds was evident here. The might of Tang Zhens amplification method was definitely terrifying. Although it was not unique, there were not many cultivators who could do it. An ordinary Super Master could only condense a dozen or dozens of seeds of rules. It was rare for them to condense a hundred. Only some old monsters could condense 100 rule seeds, but they might not be able to do what he had done. First of all, it would take a long time, and second, it would require sufficient opportunities. At the same time, it would also require a huge amount of nomological particles. However, Tang Zhen didnt lack any of these three. In addition to the 200-plus rule seeds that had already been used, Tang Zhen still had over 800 rule seeds, all of which were currently in a sealed state. He had stayed in the nameless megacity for a hundred years not only to condense the rules, but also to gather a sufficient number of rules seeds. After nearly seventy years, Tang Zhen finally completed this step. The number of law seeds he had condensed was absolutely unprecedented. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, he could unseal more rule seeds at any time and use them to increase the power of his existing rules. After 100 years of comprehension and the simultaneous enhancement of 100 rule seeds, Tang Zhens combat strength was already extremely terrifying. A hundred years ago, when he had first arrived in the origin realm, Tang Zhen had been able to crush those super experts and had turned danger into safety several times. Now that a hundred years had passed, Tang Zhen had exceeded the standard and completed the plan. The concerns of the past were no longer a concern. There was no longer a need to stay in The Nameless City. Tang Zhen was prepared to go on a long journey. At the same time that he wanted to take revenge, he also wanted to find an opportunity to condense a brand new rule that belonged to him. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen summoned all the cultivators from The Nameless City and gathered them at the floating square. After a hundred years of operation, the value of The Nameless City had greatly increased, and it could not be abandoned at will. Although he could store it in his minds divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen didnt intend to do so because it would destroy the priceless tree of rules. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to use The Nameless City as his overseas base to receive Lou Chengs cultivators for training. Tang Zhen also wanted to try the things that could be done in other battlefields. Perhaps, he might even obtain unexpected benefits. In fact, as early as a hundred years ago, Tang Zhen had already transformed the city Lord and high-level cultivators into his own divine servants. After a hundred years of cultivation, The Nameless City had already given birth to more than a dozen super experts. Even if Tang Zhen left this place, The Nameless City would still be safe and sound. In addition to the 20 super powerhouses he had subdued before, it was definitely not a problem to guard a nameless giant city. As time passed, the nameless megacity would become stronger and stronger, becoming the true Overlord of the origin realm. Tang Zhen did not need to make too many arrangements. He only gave a brief order before he quietly left The Nameless City. Only black mist and King Kong were with Tang Zhen. They knew the origin realm very well. They could be brought along as a guide. There were still some things that he could handle for him. With Tang Zhens Secret help, they had all condensed 100 rule seeds and stepped into the ranks of true top-notch cultivators. King Kong and black mist were shocked by such a harvest, and they knew where they got it. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, how could he have condensed 70 to 80 rule seeds in just a hundred years? They had only condensed a dozen or twenty rules seeds before, but it had taken them tens of thousands of years. He was the only one who knew the hardships he had to face. Of course, Tang Zhen would never admit to this matter. King Kong and black mist also did not dare to ask. They were well aware that both the growth of the tree of rules and the secret of the formation of the seeds of rules were enough to cause a violent shock in the origin realm. Compared to foreign objects like the impure crystal, the latter had a greater impact. No one would believe it even if he told them. The possible danger it could bring was even more unimaginable. Being crushed to pieces should be an inevitable outcome. Therefore, he could only keep this secret to himself and never reveal it. With 100 rule seeds and the rule particles provided by Tang Zhen, King Kong and black mists strength began to increase rapidly. If he had met his old self a hundred years ago, he might have been able to kill his old self in a single round. The increase in strength from 100 law seeds was just that terrifying, and the effect was immediate. At this moment, the black mist Vajra only had endless admiration and respect for Tang Zhen. Originally, he felt sad for his own fate, but now, he was extremely happy. This was because they were very clear that if Tang Zhen were to ascend the throne one day, they would also obtain a prominent identity. Although he was a servant, he was only under one person. At the same time, he would receive endless benefits. Being able to leave The Nameless City was enough to prove how much Tang Zhen valued him. The excitement in his heart was needless to be said. After leaving The Nameless City, the first place Tang Zhen had to go was the wuguang tower, which had been his Alliance for a hundred years. Ever since the deal a hundred years ago, wuguang loucheng never contacted Tang Zhen again. There was no deal or cooperation. With the rule tree, the five light tower had already gotten what it wanted. Naturally, it no longer needed to care about Tang Zhen. The deal between the two sides was to get what they needed, so there was no debt. As the candidate cities of the three battle zones, these cultivators of the Penta Light City had their own pride. With the three battlefields behind him, even a servant would think that he was superior to others. Perhaps in their hearts, they had already thought of themselves as part of the three battle zones. Although the 4th battle zone was strong, it was still lacking compared to the three battle zones. Even if Tang Zhen came from the fourth battle area and was a Lord, the other party might not even put him in their eyes. If it wasnt for the impure crystal, they wouldnt even bother with Tang Zhen. So what if he was a high-level divine general? However, from Tang Zhens point of view, the other partys arrogance was purely self-opinionated. What Lou Cheng candidate? they were just putting gold on their faces. The three battle zones might not recognize their existence. Of course, there was no need to expose such a thing. In fact, both of them knew it. Tang Zhen didnt head to the five light City Tower to intentionally befriend the other party. Instead, he had other goals. He wanted to see if the so-called candidate could really get the opportunity to join the three battle zones as the legend said. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would definitely try to contact the three battle zones to see if he had the qualifications to go further. Although the fourth battle District was strong, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would stop here. If he could improve further, Tang Zhen would definitely not reject it. During the war for the war zone promotion, Tang Zhen had interacted with the cultivators from the three war zones. When he was helping the Lord of fate complete the mission, Tang Zhen had seen the Golden-armored cultivator. The other party had quite a strong strength. If he was not mistaken, the Golden-armored cultivator was from the first battle area. In just two short encounters, he had left a deep impression on Tang Zhen and confirmed that the three battle zones did not have an undeserved reputation. Since he wasnt happy in the 4th battle area, Tang Zhen could bring the cultivators in the cracked territory to join the other battle areas in the world of loucheng. It would either be the Holy Dragon Warzone, or the three higher level warzones. If there was still a cornerstone platform, they could even re-establish another Warzone. Of course, this kind of thing was not something that could be done just because one wanted to do it. One must have enough luck and strength. Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation for the operation this time around. He hoped that he would be able to gain something. As long as this trip was successful, even if he killed all his enemies, he would have a safe way out.. Chapter 3379 - Chapter 3379: Visiting wuguang loucheng (1) Chapter 3379: Visiting wuguang loucheng (1) Translator: 549690339 At the location of the Penta-Light City, five beams of dazzling light descended from the sky, enveloping the entire sky and land. All sorts of things on this plain were also affected by this, and their outer appearance became bright and colorful. This was not a natural phenomenon, but the manifestation of rule power, which could be perceived and observed with the naked eye. The mysterious rules were no longer mysterious here. It was rare to see such a special scene in other worlds, but it was common in the origin realm. This was the uniqueness of the origin realm. For example, the colorful clouds in the sky, the colorful and strange animals and plants were all affected by the rules. Rules were easier to manifest. Not only would they affect all living things, but they would also be more convenient for cultivators to cultivate. The Gulan divine world was the beginning of chaos, the loucheng world was the dust that settled, and the origin realm was in progress. In such a special world, neither cultivators nor mortals could survive. Only the creatures of chaos could survive. The origin realm was definitely an exception. It should not have existed, but it had emerged. Therefore, it became the place for high-level immortal generals to advance. Wuguang citys environment was the best place for cultivation, a place that cultivator organizations had to fight for. Cultivating in such an environment was extremely beneficial to cultivators. It was a type of paradise. Wuguang city had actually spent a lot of effort to occupy this place. After all, no one would give up such a precious land. After going through a series of twists and turns and killing the native tribes that originally occupied this place, the five light tower City had the opportunity to be built. After finding a suitable location, building the City Tower was only the beginning. The next step was to strengthen himself. First of all, he had to level up the building, which was the most important part. If it didnt reach the expected level, many things wouldnt be able to be done. When one was promoted to a certain level, they could complete cross-world connections and transactions through the magical cornerstone platform. The resources for Lou Chengs cultivators to cultivate were guaranteed. This was more important than anything. After completing this step, the cultivators of loucheng could then gain a firm foothold and continue to plot for greater development. If one wanted to develop and grow in the original extreme realm, the tree of rules was a very important factor. Its existence was related to the existence and inheritance of the Penta-Light City. The high-level divine generals of the world of loucheng would go through all the trouble to come to the origin realm just to form the seed of rules. Fivelight tower had the geographical advantage. If they couldnt have a tree of rules, it wouldnt make sense. In fact, there was another reason why the five light City had occupied this place. It was because there was a sapling of laws here. They had been working hard all this time, regardless of the cost, just hoping to cultivate it into a talent. It was a pity that after many years of hard work, the height of the tree of rules was only a hundred meters, far from the standard of maturity. Because of this matter, the cultivators of five light tower City had been racking their brains, trying to find a solution. The news from The Nameless City made the helpless cultivators from five light City surprised and happy. They immediately launched a secret investigation. The deal that happened after that was actually because he had no other choice but to take the risk and try. Originally, he had a skeptical attitude, but in the end, he received an effect that made him ecstatic. Although he lost a large number of law particles, he also successfully cultivated the tree of laws into a material. Moreover, compared to the cost, wuguang louchengs gains were greater, so they didnt suffer a loss in this deal. Now, this thousand-meter-tall tree of rules had become the identity symbol of the wuguang tower, representing the inheritance of thousands of years. A hundred thousand years, a million years, the inheritance did not decline. Because of the tree of rules, the nearby cultivator races, big and small, all gathered near the tower. His only goal was to seek an opportunity to condense a rule seed. The wuguang loucheng was not stingy. He knew that it would not end well for him to monopolize the food, so he met the needs of the native cultivators. Of course, they had to pay a certain price. The wuguang loucheng could not be as generous as The Nameless City. They had their own plans and did not need to follow Tang Zhens actions. But even so, five light tower City still gained a good reputation and became a gathering place for nearby cultivators. When Tang Zhen arrived at the five light tower, he saw cultivators moving back and forth. It looked very lively. The most interesting point was that the wuguang city was very similar to The Nameless City in many ways. It could even be said that the other party was completely imitating it, without missing a single detail. There was also a demonic breeding ground here, and a large number of monsters were raised in captivity to obtain nomological particles. There was also a trading place for cultivators to trade and issue all kinds of missions. For example, he could capture monsters, exchange rule particles for resources, and sell some rare divine weapons. With the power of the cornerstone platform, the Penta Light City could bring out many goods that were well-received by the native cultivators. In the center of the city, there was a huge floating square that was 500 meters above the ground. Just like The Nameless City, this floating square made use of the operation of the runic magic circle to provide sufficient food for the tree of rules. Countless tentacles dropped down like a monster and landed on the cultivators. After the tree of rules had matured, the floating square had become dispensable. However, because it could speed up the cultivation speed, it had been preserved. It could be said that the current five light City was a replica of The Nameless City. The only difference was that it could be upgraded. Tang Zhen would definitely not sneak in quietly when he came to visit. It was very likely that an unnecessary misunderstanding would occur. Wuguang loucheng was not weak and had no lack of high-level divine generals. Otherwise, he would not have been able to establish himself in this world. As for the inner restricted areas, they would definitely be on guard to prevent hostile forces from infiltrating. Tang Zhens visit must be open and aboveboard so as to not lose his status. The most important point was that they were both in the Lou city world, so they had to be careful when doing things. If it was a city built by native cultivators, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to reveal his identity. Instead, he would choose to directly break into it. Sometimes, such a method was easier to achieve, because the boorish people of the origin realm loved it. When they arrived outside the five light City, Tang Zhen used his divine sense to communicate and revealed his origin. I am a cultivator from the nameless megacity. I am here to visit the five light City. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not reveal his true identity. However, the cultivators of wuguang city could tell that he was the true ruler of The Nameless City. Welcome, Your Excellency! Soon, a group of cultivators from loucheng appeared. One of them was the divine zeneral who had made a deal with Tanz Zhen before. He invited Tang Zhen to enter the loucheng. The cultivators of wuguang city were surprised by Tang Zhens visit. Since the deal a hundred years ago, the two sides had no contact. However, the five light tower had always paid attention to the news of The Nameless City. Be it Tang Zhen himself or The Nameless City that was getting stronger by the day, they were both worthy of his attention. Normally, when a cultivator of Tang Zhens status took the initiative to visit wuguang city, he should be received by the highest leader. However, the city Lord of five light tower City didnt appear in front of Tang Zhen. It was said that he had gone to carry out a mission elsewhere. The other party did not explain in detail, so Tang Zhen was naturally unable to ask more. There wasnt much friendship between the two sides, and they didnt have many small talk topics, or else they would both feel awkward. After a short chat, Tang Zhen went straight to the point and stated the purpose of this trip. I remember the last time we made a deal. You said that wuguang city is attached to the three battlefields and will accept some missions from time to time. I wonder if you can tell me the details of the situation and if I can also participate? Chapter 3380 - Chapter 3380: The origin of the candidate loucheng (1) Chapter 3380: The origin of the candidate loucheng (1) Translator: 549690339 After hearing Tang Zhens intentions, the cultivators of wuguang city were slightly stunned and became somewhat hesitant. From his expression, it was obvious that he didnt want to talk about this matter. Tang Zhen had long expected the other partys reaction. After all, this was the secret of the five light City. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens special identity and his powerful strength, wuguang loucheng might not have revealed any information to him. The greater ones strength was, the greater ones responsibilities would be. The shocking secrets in the hearts of the minor figures were just the contents of a casual chat between the major figures. With Tang Zhens strength and identity, he was already at the top of the cultivators in loucheng. Therefore, there was no need to keep many secrets from him. Letting Tang Zhen know was one thing, but letting him participate in it was another. This divine general of five light City was probably worried that Tang Zhen would interfere and snatch the benefits that originally belonged to five light City. With Tang Zhens strength and qualifications, in addition to The Nameless City behind him, he would definitely become a rather threatening competitor. If the five light City competed with it, they might not be able to win. The conversation between the host and the guest fell into a state of silence. The other partys attitude had already explained the problem. Although Tang Zhen was well aware of it, he did not express his opinion. This was the purpose of his trip. He had to get some useful information, or else he would not let it go. Moreover, during the deal a hundred years ago, wuguang city had promised that they would do their best to satisfy Tang Zhens request when he needed it. The deal between the two sides included favors. Tang Zhen took the initiative to make concessions, allowing the five light City to save a large sum of money. Wuguang loucheng was well aware of this matter. Now that Tang Zhen had a favor to ask of him, if wuguang loucheng broke the contract, it would definitely damage his reputation. A man can not stand without his word, and Lou Cheng was the same. If wuguang loucheng went back on his word and went back on his promise, it would cause a serious damage to his reputation. The losses that could be caused were even more immeasurable. Therefore, Tang Zhen believed that wuguang loucheng would definitely not be so short-sighted and lose his integrity because of this matter. Sure enough, after a dozen breaths, the divine general of five light tower City slowly opened his mouth, his tone carrying a trace of helplessness. Your request is really difficult to make. After all, this matter involves the secrets of the wuguang loucheng. Even the cultivators of five light tower City might not know about this, much less an outsider like you, who is not allowed to be informed. The God general of five light tower City looked at Tang Zhen and put on a difficult posture. At the same time, he also vomited a lot of bitter water. This act of his was in order to increase the weight of the favor and let Tang Zhen understand how difficult it was for him. He naturally had to do what he had promised, or else it would be breaking his promise. However, making a pained expression could make this favor more valuable. If Tang Zhen wanted to repay him, he would have to increase his bargaining chip. There was no need to care about the depth of the routine. The key was to see if Tang Zhen could express his will. As long as Tang Zhen expressed his will, it would be considered a success. In that case, Ill have to trouble you. Tang Zhen gently cupped his fists, indicating that he would accept this favor to prevent the other party from rambling on. Seeing Tang Zhens attitude, the cultivators from five light tower City changed the topic and began to answer Tang Zhens question. Since weve made a promise, wuguang city will naturally not go back on it. If you want to know more about this matter, theres no problem in telling you. In fact, every once in a while, the three battlefields would give out missions. Lou Cheng could choose to accept them according to his own situation. Every time a mission was completed, he would receive a corresponding reward or convert it into points to be stored. When you need it, you can use your points to exchange for what you want, or even the qualification to join the three battle zones. The divine general of wuguang tower looked at Tang Zhen and asked with a smile, Its as simple as that. What else do you want to know? Oh, really? From your introduction, it is indeed very simple. Tang Zhen similarly replied with a smile. However, he felt a little dissatisfaction in his heart. The other partys vague explanation made people feel that it was extremely perfunctory, or it could be said that he was completely avoiding the important points and focusing on the trivial. The God general of wuguang city didnt mention why the three battle zones would issue missions, the mission content, or the specific rewards. However, this content was the information that Tang Zhen wanted to know the most. After obtaining the relevant information, Tang Zhen would be able to analyze it and make a more accurate judgment. Since he had come to wuguang city, Tang Zhen would definitely ask him clearly. It was absolutely impossible for the other party to be perfunctory. Then can you tell me why the three battle zones didnt take action personally but instead gave the mission to the candidate cities? Tang Zhen went straight to the point and asked what he wanted to know. This Yingluo. The divine general of five light tower City took a deep look at Tang Zhen as if he was still hesitating. Tang Zhen welcomed the other party and laughed softly at the same time. Your Excellency should be very clear what kind of Kasaya I want. This divine general of five light tower City was indeed not very proper, and his answers were also very secretive. It was simply a joke to use this information that Tang Zhen already knew to fulfill his promise back then. Alright, since you want to know, Ill tell you more. Due to some special reasons, the cultivators in loucheng rarely left their respective battlefields. As for why this is the case, Im not very sure. If you know, we can exchange information. When they encounter a mission that requires them to go to the outside world, they will post the mission or descend through their consciousness to the tower where the mission is accepted for a stroll. Tang Zhen gradually understood what was going on as he listened to the other partys explanation. In fact, it was just as he had speculated. These so-called candidate loucheng were servants of the three battle zones. They accepted and completed missions to obtain rewards and opportunities. It could be said that they each took what they needed from each other. Even if there was no reward, these candidate loucheng would definitely be willing to help. After all, they were serving the three battle zones. In the face of such an unattainable existence, ordinary cultivators in loucheng would do their best to fight for such qualifications even if they had to fight for it. Tang Zhen, however, felt a little surprised. He did not expect that the three great battle zones would have such a rule. This was the first time he had heard of it. The experience of coming into contact with the three battlefields made Tang Zhen a little suspicious of wuguang louchengs words. If what the other party said was true, then what was the situation with the cultivators from the three battlefields that he had come into contact with? Could it be that they had left the war zone due to special circumstances, and he happened to run into them? No one was able to verify Tang Zhens conjecture. He could only place this doubt in his heart. Perhaps, he would have the opportunity to answer it in the future. Can you tell me again what kind of missions they are, and how can I be qualified to enter the three battle zones? Tang Zhen continued to ask, preparing to get to the bottom of it. The divine general of five light tower City was a little helpless, but since they had already started, they naturally had to continue the conversation. Giving only half of the favor was equivalent to working for nothing. Not only was there no kindness, but he would also be blamed. The content of the mission is uncertain. No one can predict what the cultivators in loucheng will do. However, most of the missions in the origin realm were to form nomological seeds and collect nomological particles. After all, they were the specialty of the origin realm. Joining the three battlefields is just a promise, Ive never heard of a true winner.. Chapter 3381 - Chapter 3381: Primal Chaos forbidden ground (1) Chapter 3381: Primal Chaos forbidden ground (1) Translator: 549690339 Due to certain reasons, wuguang city couldnt tell Tang Zhen all the information they had. It was related to the interests of loucheng, so he couldnt be careless. Compared to the other cultivators, Tang Zhen gave the five light City even more pressure and was enough to become a potential competitor. If that day really came, Tang Zhen would definitely become a formidable enemy of the five light tower. Since he had such a thought, he had to be more vigilant against Tang Zhen to prevent such a situation from happening. Tang Zhen clearly understood this point and did not expect to obtain too much. After understanding the general situation, Tang Zhen bid farewell to the divine general of wuguang Tower City and headed straight to his next destination. Although his whereabouts were known by the wuguang loucheng, Tang Zhen was not worried that there would be any problems. This was because he had not revealed his true origin from the beginning until the end. Under such circumstances, even if Tang Zhen tried to take revenge, he did not need to worry about being discovered by the enemy in advance. It was necessary to hide ones existence. Once ones existence was exposed, it was very likely to attract the enemys killing. Tang Zhens enemies would definitely not let this matter rest. They would definitely think of ways to kill him. This was because the enmity between the two sides had already reached the point where one side would not rest until one side died. Neither side would choose to give in. There was also another possibility. The enemy was afraid of Tang Zhens strength and chose to avoid the pursuit. As long as he hid in the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen might not be able to find him even if he had great abilities. In order to prevent the enemy from escaping, keeping it a secret was even more important. After protecting his identity and background and possessing sufficient strength, it was naturally time for Tang Zhen to take action. The destination of his trip was the few towers built in the fourth battle area. It was most likely that he would find information about his enemies there. There was even a possibility that the enemy was in the city. According to the intelligence, the location of these towers was in a forbidden land of the origin realm. The main purpose was to make it easier to explore the forbidden area and serve as a place to rest and replenish. It was rare to see four towers in one place, which showed that the fourth battle area attached great importance to the forbidden area. It was said that after these four towers were built, they had already harvested a huge amount of resources. The various materials on the foundation stone platform did not appear out of thin air. Most of them were collected by cultivators. The method of material collection was naturally to invade the thousands of worlds and plunder through war. However, war could not solve everything. Special situations needed special methods to be resolved. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to conquer a place like the origin realm, they would have to pay a huge price. Even if they mobilized the entire war zone, they might not necessarily succeed. Under such circumstances, the best choice was to build an outer-realm base. There was no need to invade, and they could still obtain resources, which might even surpass the plundering of war. When they encountered rare resources, the cornerstone platform would convert them through the origin. However, the exchange price would be higher. The world of loucheng was huge, and the number of cultivators was uncountable. In order to save cultivation resources, all the major battlefields in loucheng were trying to open up bases in the outer realms. Whether it was the sacred Dragon War zone or the fractured territory, there were similar bases in outer space, but the scale was different. Tang Zhen was actually looking forward to these few towers. He wondered if he would be able to obtain enough law particles. The deal a hundred years ago allowed Tang Zhen to accumulate a large number of law particles, but he used all of them to cultivate law seeds. More than 200 rule seeds had almost exhausted all of Tang Zhens savings. Tang Zhen had to continue to work hard to earn money. The rest of the time was spent on the road. It was only when they were on their way that they could feel the boundlessness of the origin realm. It was as if there was no end to it. In fact, this world really did not have a specific boundary. There was only one direction to enter or leave the origin realm, and that was the place where Tang Zhen had come from. Once one entered the origin realm and advanced further into it, one would never be able to find the boundary. It was as if he had followed the river into the sea, and then there was a boundless ocean. There was no end in sight. If this was the vast starry sky, it would be normal for the region to be so boundless. However, as a plane world, it was extremely rare for it to have such an area. Perhaps it was such a great world that could give birth to giant beasts that were hundreds of thousands of feet tall and countless ancient existences that were immortal. Only a world like this was worthy of the law of undying and could accommodate countless living beings. Only a world like this did not need to reduce the burden through reincarnation. The long journey finally came to an end. After seeing many wondrous sights along the way, Tang Zhen finally arrived at his destination. From a great distance away, one could see that the sky had turned dark, as if it had been dyed by ink. However, in the darkness, there were countless bands of light flying and shuttling, looking extremely gorgeous. These light bands dancing in the sky were actually a kind of energy life form, and could only be seen in special places. The vast land that was shrouded in darkness was filled with all kinds of glowing plants. They were colorful and large in size. Under the influence of the undying rule, the various creatures of the origin realm often had relatively large bodies. Over a long period of time, they could grow without restraint. Even a wild grass had the chance to grow into a super creature. Compared to the outside world, the creatures in the Forbidden Zone were more ferocious. Super creatures that were rarely seen in the outside world could be seen everywhere in the Forbidden Zone. At the same time, there were even more powerful existences. Super creatures were just a general term. Just like super powerhouses, there were strong and weak ones. From Tang Zhens point of view, the Super creatures in the forbidden grounds were more like those primitive existences in the primal Chaos. They were born with the heaven and earth and lived in the chaos. After the heaven and earth were separated, they would either escape into the void or obtain a godhood to become an ancient God. Of course, this only happened in ordinary plane worlds. It did not apply in the origin realm. The forbidden land of the origin realm could be regarded as a chaotic world that had not fully evolved. It was somewhat similar to the sea of chaos in the Gulan divine world. The only difference was that the forbidden Lands of the origin realm were real worlds, unlike the sea of chaos, which required exploration. This forbidden area, which was shrouded in darkness, was actually more lively than other places. It was definitely not only the construction tower in the fourth battle area. The different races of the origin realm had also gathered at the edge of this forbidden land and built their own territories. As far as the eye could see, on the endless land, there were buildings of all sizes. The flashing lights illuminated the night sky of the forbidden area, trying to dispel the darkness that would never fade. It was just that this darkness had existed for who knew how many years and would continue to exist in the future. There was no possibility of dispelling it. There was a clear line of separation between the forbidden area and the outside world. Once one entered it, thick darkness would hit ones face. The edge of the Forbidden Zone was the most lively place, but it was only a paradise for the weak. He had to go deeper into the territory of the strong. It wasnt that these cultivator organizations didnt want to enter the depths of the forbidden area, but that they would have to bear the corresponding pressure with every distance they advanced. If one wanted to survive in the Forbidden Zone for a long time, then one must learn to act within ones means. Showing off was the stupidest way. Otherwise, it wouldnt take long for them to leave in dejection, or they would be buried here forever.. Chapter 3382 - Chapter 3382: First arrival in the Forbidden Zone (1) Chapter 3382: First arrival in the Forbidden Zone (1) Translator: 549690339 The outer area of the forbidden area was far more lively than he had imagined. After Tang Zhen arrived, he quietly blended into the sea of people. Although the target was close in front of him, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to head over. Instead, he first wanted to inquire about it. Before coming into contact with the cultivators of loucheng in the 4th battle area, he had to collect relevant information first and not go to loucheng without any preparation. Moreover, the goal of Tang Zhens trip was to kill his enemies and not to visit his family. Unless it was necessary, Lou Cheng didnt need to go. King Kong and black mist were in charge of intelligence gathering. The two divine servants were not weak, and they could deal with any unexpected situation. Tang Zhen hid behind the scenes and was in charge of secretly commanding the operation. He would also launch an attack at the crucial moment. Although the diamond Black mist had condensed 100 rule seeds and was enough to crush most of the Super experts, it might not be a match for the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, he was definitely competent in gathering intelligence or acting as bait to lure the snake out of its hole. Due to the importance of this matter, it might involve many territories in the 4th battle area, so they had to be extremely careful. Not only did Tang Zhen want to take revenge, but he also wanted the other party to be unable to find any evidence. Although Lou Chengs revenge didnt need enough evidence most of the time, the cornerstone platforms judgment must be supported by evidence. As long as the enemy did not have any evidence, the cornerstone platform would not be able to make things difficult for Tang Zhen. Naturally, there was no need to worry. The grudges between cultivators in the city were inevitable, but as long as it did not happen in the world of the city, the cornerstone platform would not interfere easily. However, what Tang Zhen wanted to do this time around was indeed a little shocking. It would definitely cause a huge wave. After all, his target wasnt an ordinary cultivator, but a true peak divine general who had the potential to become a Divine King. Such a Supreme existence was a top-notch deterrent force in the world of towers, and it required countless resources and opportunities to create. Losing any one of them would be an incalculable loss. However, Tang Zhen was also unable to determine how many enemies he had. This was the most terrifying thing. In fact, Tang Zhen didnt really care how many enemies there were. Since he had chosen to make a move, he had to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots, completely cutting off all future trouble. If there were one, he would kill one. If there were two, he would kill a pair! If it wasnt for his fear of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen would have wanted to uproot the enemys territories in the fourth battle area. Not to mention that Tang Zhen did not care about the overall situation and deliberately damaged the combat power of the fourth battle area. When did the enemies consider these problems? If the other party was unkind, then dont blame Tang Zhen for being unjust. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. This time around, he must take action to resolve the enmity no matter what. Even if the cornerstone platform appeared, they could forget about stopping Tang Zhens revenge. From the very beginning, the cornerstone platforms cold response had caused the conflict to intensify. If the cornerstone platform appeared and stopped the actions of those enemies in time, it would not cause Tang Zhen, this hero, to be bitterly disappointed. This also made Tang Zhen certain that there was no friendship between cultivators and the cornerstone platform. The cultivators of loucheng emphasized on fair trade, and the cornerstone platform was the most determined executor. However, it was also because of this so-called fairness that it led to extreme indifference and heartlessness. Even if Tang Zhen had requested for a reconciliation, he would have had to pay a huge price. The cornerstone platform would definitely not help for nothing. In the eyes of the cornerstone platform, this was to help Tang Zhen eliminate the disaster, so it was only right to pay the price. As for the cause of the conflict, the cornerstone platform would not delve into it. That was Tang Zhens own business. No matter what other people thought, Tang Zhen would definitely not swallow his anger. He also knew that the enemy would definitely not let this matter rest. This was how it was between cultivators. Since the blade had already been drawn, there was no reason to take it back. King Kong black mist received the order and started to collect information about Lou Cheng in the 4th battle area. Tang Zhen also started to take action in secret. His form had already changed. He looked like a strong human-shaped beast, covered in Green Bone armor. He looked very strong, but he was also very ugly. His form could be seen everywhere in the origin realm. Many races had the appearance of insects and giant beasts. Because of the special environment, countless species were born in the origin realm. And because of the rule of immortality, countless races had evolved. Tang Zhens main body entered the divine Kingdom in his mind before he used his divine source to create a brand new body. There was only a trace of Tang Zhens divine sense in this body. Moreover, it could be annihilated and melted at any time. Even if they were discovered by the enemy, or even fell into their hands, there would be no problem. After asking for directions, Tang Zhen followed a wide passage and headed straight to the tower of the fourth battle area. In this forbidden zone, if one didnt have any powerful means, it was best not to fly randomly. This was because in the darkness, there were countless cracks in the void and all kinds of unspeakable dangers. Although the undying laws existed, it was just that there was no limit to ones lifespan. The forbidden grounds had never lacked unlucky people who died for various reasons. The main reason was that there were all kinds of terrifying monsters in the night sky above them. On both sides of the black stone path, there were huge stone pillars with blazing flames burning at the top. The flames could dispel the darkness, so the monsters wandering in the night sky did not dare to come close and could only wander around like fish. The monsters body was huge, looking like smoke in the form of energy. Occasionally, it would reveal a huge mouth like a black hole, which was filled with dense, terrifying sharp teeth. Looking at its huge size, it could easily devour a mountain. Terrifying monsters like this kept swimming in the night sky, and it was impossible to count the exact number. The origin realm had no shortage of demons and ghosts, but it was not as dense as the forbidden land. It was almost like a demon farm. Although there were many monsters above them, no cultivators would take the initiative to kill them. Instead, they would turn a blind eye to them. If one did not have enough strength, provoking these monsters was no different from courting death. The truly powerful cultivators wouldnt attack in this place, but would enter the depths of the forbidden area. This was because most of these wandering monsters were not super creatures, and they could not obtain law particles after hunting them. Even if one appeared occasionally, it would be mixed in with The Sea of Monsters. To kill such a super creature, one would have to be surrounded by other monsters. It would be fine if they won, but if they failed, their lives would be in danger. The cultivators didnt want to display their skills in front of everyone or embarrass themselves by being defeated by monsters. It was because of these reasons that the cultivators didnt pay attention to the monsters at the edge of the forbidden area. After crossing the long road, the pressure they felt became greater and greater. The cultivators who were not strong enough could only stop helplessly. Looking at the surrounding environment again, one would discover that the terrain of the forbidden area was actually in a state of going all the way down. Like a funnel, the closer to the center, the steeper the slope. Standing on the road and looking down, one could see piles of fire, which were the places where cultivators gathered. It was like a sky full of stars, occupying a large area, with no end in sight. It was said that there were hundreds of millions of cultivators gathered in this forbidden land. It seemed that this was true. In the midst of the light, there were four brightly lit areas that looked particularly striking. These four glowing areas were the towers built in the fourth battle area. Each of them was on a cliff that looked like a Peninsula, and below them was the terrifying sea of the forbidden area.. Chapter 3383 - Chapter 3383: Forbidden Sea fishing (1) Chapter 3383: Forbidden Sea fishing (1) Translator: 549690339 The so-called forbidden area sea only existed in special areas like the forbidden area. It was an existence similar to the ocean. However, it was not ordinary seawater. Instead, it had a magical characteristic. It was more like a liquid condensed from energy. There were countless monsters in the sea of Forbidden Lands, and super creatures could be found everywhere. Cultivators could enter the sea to hunt super creatures. As long as they were strong enough, they would never lack a rich harvest. Every once in a while, there would be cultivators who would enter the deep sea in an attempt to search for more treasures. There were also many cultivators who never returned. The edge of the forbidden Sea was extremely lively. The cultivators didnt go out to sea to hunt, but instead carried out fishing-like activities by the sea. They did not catch fish, but various monsters from the forbidden Sea. As long as they were close to the sea, they could see that these cultivators were all holding fishing tools and waiting on the edge of the cliff. From time to time, there would be cultivators pulling the rope, and then the waves would surge, and strange and huge creatures would be pulled ashore. Although it was not a super creature, it was still valuable. At the same time, it was an important cultivation resource. If they caught a super creature, it would lead to a burst of cheers. For ordinary cultivators, it was a huge harvest. There was also a slaughterhouse on the shore. After the monsters were caught, they would be slaughtered and sold out in a short time. At the edge of this forbidden land, there were hundreds of millions of indigenous people. Although there was no limit to their lifespans, they needed to devour food to maintain their lives. This was the disadvantage of immortality, and it was also the limitation of physical cultivation. Every living creature of the origin realm could not avoid it. Some cultivators physical bodies were cultivated to the extreme, and they would even devour the world to fill their stomachs. These monsters from the sea of the Forbidden Zone were enough to satisfy the needs of the residents and were used as the main food. There were also some special materials that could be used to refine pills and forge weapons, but the supply was also in short supply. As long as an item was used, it would wear and tear, and from time to time, it would have to be replaced. Not far away, there was a trading area that sold all kinds of items. There were resources specially used for fishing, all kinds of weapons and armors, and even ships that could sail in the forbidden Sea. If one wanted to catch monsters in the forbidden Sea without taking too much risk, they would need to buy a piece of fishing equipment from the market. After that, he would head to the beach and look for a place to fish, slowly waiting for his prey to take the bait. There were both good and bad fishing areas. The good ones had been occupied by the strong, and the harvest was indeed far better than the other places. If they were strong enough, they could get a better spot. Otherwise, they could only obey the rules or go to remote areas to fish. The cliffs that were like peninsulas were naturally the best places, but they had all been occupied by major forces. The towers in the fourth battle area were all built in this position, which showed that cultivators in these towers had a great influence in the Forbidden Zone. After obtaining the basic information, Tang Zhen and the other cultivators who had just arrived went to the market to trade. He sold some of the resources he had brought with him in the market in exchange for some scattered law particles. Ordinary cultivators also used rule particles to trade, but they were cut fragments, and the value was determined by the volume. When he came to the stall selling fishing equipment, Tang Zhen pretended to compare and bargain with the boss. After spending some time, he finally gathered all the items he needed and spent quite a number of law particles. Tang Zhen brought his fishing equipment to the beach and started to look for a place to fish. Just as he had heard, if one wanted to fish in this area, they had to pay a certain price. Of course, this money was not wasted. The other party would provide the corresponding guidance and also provide assistance in the event of danger. For example, if they caught a super creature and ordinary cultivators couldnt subdue it, the fee-collector would help them. Of course, there would be an additional fee for such services. He would definitely not help for free. Most of the cultivators were willing to pay the reward since they would get more. If the cultivators were unwilling to pay the fee, they could go to remote places, far away from the dense areas where cultivators lived. Although those places did not charge a fee, the environment was more dangerous, and it was very likely to be robbed. If they encountered a super creature, it would not be considered lucky but unlucky. They could very well become the monsters food. Tang Zhen did not head to any other place. Instead, he took the initiative to pay a fee and obtained a place where he could stand. The place was indeed not big, and there were cultivators occupying the surrounding area, who were fishing in silence. Tang Zhen came to his position and learned from the other cultivators, hanging the bait on the hook. In this aspect, he was no different from a mortal. It was just that the fishing equipment and bait used were quite particular. They could be divided into three, six, and nine grades, and the prices were also different. The cultivators were naturally willing to use good tools. When they caught a super creature, their chances of catching it would increase by several times. If it was an ordinary fishing gear, it would be almost impossible to catch a super creature. From this, it could be confirmed that the promises made by the fee-collector were useless to ordinary cultivators. This was because ordinary cultivators had no chance at all to fish the Super creature ashore. Naturally, they did not need any additional services. Those who had the chance to catch them were all members of those organizations because they had the best equipment. Tang Zhen finished his preparations and threw his fishing hook into the sea of the restricted area. After which, he slowly waited. In the process of waiting, he could also improve his cultivation strength. It could be said that he did not delay either. The sea breeze in the Forbidden Zone was calm, without a single wave, and there was no sound at all. The cultivators on the shore were the same. They didnt communicate much and were also unusually quiet. Fishing for monsters in the sea of the Forbidden Zone was not exactly the same as fishing in real life. At least, they would not have to check the fishing rod frequently. If he wanted a fish to take the bait, he had to wait slowly. The coast was not a pure Coast. There were countless caves under the feet of the cultivators, in which monsters lived and reproduced. It was even more impossible for him to use his spiritual sense to search and choose the position of the hook. Because this special seawater could block the detection of spiritual sense, it could even cause a serious backlash to cultivators. Therefore, the smartest thing to do was to fish honestly and not have any crooked thoughts. In the process of waiting, Tang Zhen heard a cultivator shout and a huge monster was dragged out of the sea. Although the monster was not small, its level was not high. It would still take a long time before it became a super creature. Tang Zhen had killed too many super creatures in the magical beast breeding ground. He naturally didnt care about such a monster. However, to ordinary cultivators, it was a really good thing and could be exchanged for quite a rich harvest. The ferocious monster struggled non-stop, but it was still killed in the end. Its huge corpse was directly dragged to the shore. The cultivator who caught the monster even cheered and looked extremely excited. What a lucky guy, hes already caught three silver-horned spirit lizards! The cultivator beside Tang Zhen was a super fat man. At this moment, his face was filled with envy. Its just a silver-horned spirit lizards Cub, whats there to be envious about? catching the silver-horned spirit Lizard King is the real deal. The cultivator on the other side said in a disdainful tone, but he couldnt hide the jealousy in his heart.. Chapter 3384 - Chapter 3384: Unexpected gain (1) Chapter 3384: Unexpected gain (1) Translator: 549690339 On the long Coast, there were many cultivators fishing, and from time to time, monsters would be pulled ashore. Some cultivators were narrow-minded and would inevitably be envious and jealous when they saw other peoples gains. All sorts of strange words would also be blurted out. Tang Zhen had seen too many cultivators who lacked moral conduct. He was simply too lazy to care about them. He just looked at the surface of the sea quietly, guessing that there might be a monster wandering under the dark sea. Different from other cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt expect any gains. His actions were actually just a disguise. He would disguise himself as an ordinary cultivator and observe the restricted area. While he was gathering information, he would also wait for an opportunity to take action. He would not be in a hurry. If he could kill the enemy, what was the point of waiting for a hundred years? Tang Zhen was also very interested in this sea of the forbidden land because he was seriously lacking in law particles. However, there were countless super creatures in this Forbidden Sea. The law particles that he had exchanged for with the impure crystals back then had already been completely consumed by Tang Zhen. However, it was precisely this kind of investment that had no regard for the cost that had allowed him to obtain extremely generous returns. Cultivation was just the beginning, and one could never have too many law particles. Not only did they need to be used now, but there would be even more places where they could be used in the future. If Tang Zhen wanted to become a Godking, he definitely could not be as law-abiding as a cultivator. Perhaps, he could still try to spend money like crazy. He had over 800 law seeds, and their value was immeasurable. They were all paving stones for him to become a God King. If he wanted to use these law seeds, he would need even more law particles. Wealth would not fall from the sky, and Tang Zhen would have to think of ways to earn it. Not to mention the opportunities and luck, just these two terrifying resources were enough to leave countless super experts in the dust. They could only be envious but couldnt imitate it. Even those powerful cultivator organizations couldnt do it. If his revenge was successful this time, Tang Zhen would head to the depths of the Forbidden Zones sea and think of ways to collect more rule particles. This matter was particularly important. It could be placed after revenge, but it had to be completed. The fishing spot that Tang Zhen had chosen was very close to the tower of the 4th battle area. This made it easier for him to observe. Although Lou Chengs cultivators were low-key and secretive, Tang Zhen could still find some inconspicuous clues through his own experience. If he approached the towers rashly, he might be discovered by the powerhouses guarding the towers. Who knew how many peak-stage immortal generals were in the towers? He had to be more cautious in his actions so as not to work for nothing and make his situation more dangerous. While he was pondering, he felt a slight tremble on the fishing gear in his hand. Youve taken the bait? Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he felt a huge force coming at him, and the rope in his hand was pulled straight. The pulling force was extremely strong. If a cultivator was too weak, they would be pulled into the sea in an instant. Tang Zhen did not move at all. It was as though his feet were rooted to the ground. The cultivators at the side immediately widened their eyes when they saw this. Their faces were filled with envy as they looked at Tang Zhen. He was still envious and jealous of others earlier. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen would suddenly have a harvest. If he were to say strange things at this moment, it would definitely be very inappropriate. Not only would it make people feel that he was narrow-minded, but it was also very likely to create enmity. Therefore, even if they were envious and jealous, they could only keep it in their stomachs and never speak nonsense. Brother, quickly pull the string, we cant let it escape! Some cultivators shouted at Tang Zhen, urging him to quickly hang up. There were even cultivators who tried to come up and help. It was just a small effort, and the cultivators would not be stingy with this little bit of strength. They would treat it as helping each other. In the future, when he encountered problems, others would also help him. Before they could make a move, they saw Tang Zhen already pulling the rope and pulling it back. No matter how much the monster struggled, it was unable to withstand Tang Zhens tremendous strength. It could only continue to approach the shore. The struggling monster jumped out of the sea, and the cultivators recognized it. It was the silver-horned spirit lizard that had just been caught. Good stuff! Some cultivators shouted and looked at the fishing equipment in their hands with a look of anticipation. Hold on to it, dont let go! The cultivators who had collected the fees earlier also rushed to Tang Zhens side at this moment. They were holding specially-made harpoons. As they were talking, they had already thrown their harpoons and stabbed them deep into the monsters body. However, in the blink of an eye, the monster had more than a dozen ropes on its body, and it had no chance of escaping. The severely injured monster roared, but its struggle became weaker and weaker. Get on! The cultivators on the shore exerted their strength together, and a black shadow flew up to the shore, landing heavily on the ground. Many cultivators gathered around, obviously ready to watch the show. Are you going to deal with it yourself, or are you going to let us help you? After the monster was pulled onto the shore, the cultivator in charge of collecting the fees didnt leave. Instead, he asked Tang Zhen what he planned to do. Whats the Difference? Tang Zhen looked down on this kind of monster. However, he was currently in a disguised state. He naturally had to act even more like it. New people often asked this question, but the cultivator didnt care and simply explained. If they were hired to deal with it, they would have to pay a certain fee, and the price would be different for different segments. It seemed like a simple job to peel off the skin and find the materials, but it actually required a high level of professionalism. Monster tendons were the main material for fishing equipment, but they had to be processed by professionals to ensure the perfect condition. If it was slightly damaged, it would not be able to be used normally, and the price would be greatly reduced. This required superb skills, but most cultivators didnt know such methods. In such a situation, most cultivators would choose the second method, which was to sell the whole body to these cultivator organizations. Although it would reduce his income by 10%, he would have peace and worry-free. Tang Zhen naturally chose the latter. He did not wish to waste too much time and would not care about such an insignificant amount of wealth. After both parties agreed on the price, Tang Zhen obtained a portion of the law particle and returned to his fishing spot. When the cultivators beside him saw Tang Zhen, they congratulated him one after another. They were indeed quite envious. Brother, youre so lucky. Youve just arrived and youve already gained something! Ive been here for a long time, but I havent managed to catch anything. I wonder whats going on? The fat man at the side said loudly to Tang Zhen. His face was filled with envy. The fat man was topless and had a leather skirt around his waist. Other than that, he had nothing else. It was very rare to dress like this. He didnt know if it was because he was used to it or because he was so poor that he only had a pair of pants. A hint of jealousy flashed across the eyes of the other cultivator beside him. Obviously, he couldnt bear to see others gain anything. This silver horned spirit rhinoceros is indeed nothing and not worth much. Its only powerful if you can catch the silver horned spirit rhinoceros King. Do you see the tower in front? they had once issued a mission to purchase the entire silver horned rhinoceros King at a high price. Its a pity that its a super creature. We can only think about it. Its impossible to get such a good thing. This cultivators words were bitter. He was obviously jealous and envious as he tried to attack Tang Zhen. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhens brows would raise slightly without anyone noticing when he heard this. Whats the point of saying all that? at least theyve already gained something, while youve gained nothing. When the fatty beside him heard this, he immediately retorted. It was obvious that he was crying out for Tang Zhens injustice. Hehe, Yingluo. When the cultivator heard this, he only sneered and did not continue speaking. He knew very well that if he continued to talk nonsense, he would probably get himself into trouble. However, he did not know that his sharp words had allowed Tang Zhen to gather an important piece of information. Buying silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings seems to be a good way. I can try to buy some.. Chapter 3385 - Chapter 3385: Refining bait-I Chapter 3385: Refining bait-I Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen pretended to be nonchalant as he asked about the silver-horned spirit Lizard King. The fatty beside him was rather enthusiastic. After hearing Tang Zhens question, he immediately helped to explain. The silver-horned spirit Lizard King was actually a super creature, but it was a very rare species. In addition to being able to provide rule particles, the bones, skin, and flesh of super creatures also had many uses. For example, the silver-horned spirit Lizard King was only seen in the forbidden area and was extremely rare. Many organizations purchased these super creatures at an extremely high price. However, the buying trend had only appeared in the last 100 years. It was said that it was related to some treasure in the forbidden Sea. No one knew how credible the rumors were. The cultivators werent particularly interested in the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings true use. They only cared about the price offered by the buyer. A silver-horned spirit Lizard King was worth five times the price of a normal super creature, if it was stronger. The price would also rise accordingly. They were both super creatures, but they could earn several times more. No wonder cultivators wanted to catch such monsters. Sometimes, when he gave his blessings, he would also wish the other party to catch the silver-horned spirit Lizard King. From this, one could see how far-reaching the effects were. As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the more expensive it is. Although the silver-horned spirit Lizard King was expensive, it was also rare. To be able to catch the silver-horned spirit Lizard King on this shore was definitely a sign of luck and strength. After understanding what was going on, Tang Zhen naturally knew what to do next. He would think of a way to get the silver-horned spirit Lizard King, and then use this opportunity to contact Lou Cheng of the 4th battle area. If only one was enough, it would be better to have a method that could guarantee that he could catch more silver horn spirit Lizard Kings. After confirming this, the Lou Cheng cultivators would not treat Tang Zhen as an ordinary cultivator and would likely have more contact and transactions. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would be able to sneak in and quietly look for a good opportunity to take action. This was only a preliminary plan. As for how to operate it, it would still depend on the situation. The most important part would be to capture more silver horn spirit Lizard Kings and make them his specialty. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he casually picked up the bait in his hand and started to study it in silence. He decided to give it a try and make something out of the bait to see if it would work. Fishing on the shore of the forbidden land was not much different from ordinary peoples fishing. It was all fishing with a fishing line, a hook, and bait. There was no need to talk about fish line and hook, but the bait had to be specially made, and it was divided into different grades. There were cheap universal lures, special lures, and some specially made lures made by famous people. In this forbidden land, the process of refining the bait was no easier than refining medicinal pills. After countless years of inheritances and research, many systems were formed, and it could be considered a competition between hundreds of schools. Powerful and rich cultivators would always look for the best fishing equipment and buy the best bait to have the best chance of getting the best harvest. As for fishing in the sea, it could save on bait, but it would be very risky. It turned out that these monsters were completely invisible in the forbidden Sea, and there was no way to find their traces. If a super expert entered the forbidden Sea, even if he faced these monsters, he would not be able to discover their existence. However, monsters could discover cultivators and attack them. As long as they didnt leave the ocean, they would never appear. Even super powerhouses were restricted by this rule and could not use their full strength at all. In this case, using fishing to catch prey was naturally the best and safest method. The bait in Tang Zhens hands belonged to the cheapest universal type. It was said that one could catch anything, but it was completely based on luck. Cultivators with real experience would not buy this kind of bait, because the probability of getting it was pitifully low. Even if a monster were to swim over, it would usually choose the higher level bait when it had to choose from a pile of bait. It was because of this reason that many cultivators were surprised and sighed at Tang Zhens good luck. After all, they had all seen that Tang Zhen had used ordinary bait when he was fishing. The cultivators bait were all better and more expensive than his, but the silver-horned spirit lizard had bitten Tang Zhens hook. The only perfect explanation was that Tang Zhens luck was good. Tang Zhen wasnt sure if the harvest just now was based on luck. However, he couldnt rely on luck anymore. After studying the bait for a while, Tang Zhen got up and left to collect materials in the market. The things he wanted were neither expensive nor expensive. He could directly generate them in his divine Kingdom in his mind, but this method could easily leave behind hidden dangers. If someone were to investigate Tang Zhen, they would discover that something was amiss, causing them to be unable to carry out their next plan. Since he had disguised himself as a native cultivator, he had to pretend to the end. Tang Zhen, who had just obtained a sum of money, naturally wouldnt be stingy when it came to spending money. He waved his hand and bought a large number of materials. Then, he took these materials and returned to the fishing spot at the edge of the cliff. Seeing Tang Zhen carrying a pile of things, the surrounding cultivators were somewhat surprised. They had clearly guessed Tang Zhens plan. This cultivator who had just arrived was obviously a newbie, but he tried to make his own bait. Although this kind of behavior saved money, it seemed to be a little overestimating his own ability. Only the fatty beside him had an envious expression as he watched Tang Zhens operation without blinking. brother, youre really amazing. You actually know how to make bait. This ability is not ordinary! When the cultivators at the side saw this, their faces revealed a trace of disdain. They did not think that Tang Zhen had such an ability. In this forbidden land, there had never been a lack of people who overestimated their own strength, but they would soon disappear. The newcomer in front of him might be one of them. There were also quite a number of cultivators who were unable to keep quiet at this moment. However, they were actually waiting to see Tang Zhen make a fool of himself. The process of preparing bait wasnt simple. It was no different from cultivators refining medicinal pills. Every process was extremely harsh. Once there was a mistake, it could cause all their previous efforts to go to waste. However, to Tang Zhen, this was not a problem at all. He could definitely resolve it easily. Not only could he easily complete the configuration, but he also had to suppress his own level and not show too much of his strength. At the same time, he couldnt reveal any clues related to the cultivators of loucheng, or it would be a problem. After using a small technique to make the things he came into contact with become blurry, Tang Zhen began the refining process. Bystanders could only see the general movements, but it was impossible to see the specific number and control of the fire. This was only for the sake of secrecy, and it was absolutely meaningless. It was also a common practice of many cultivators. Seeing how formal Tang Zhen was, some cultivators secretly laughed while others silently pondered. When they thought of Tang Zhens previous harvest, some cultivators couldnt help but secretly ponder. Was there a problem with the bait he used? If that was the case, he could try to buy one. Perhaps he would get an unexpected harvest. Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. He could continue to observe and make a move when he confirmed that there was a mistake. The price of the bait was not cheap. If it was specially made and effective, the price would be even higher. If they bought it randomly without any effect, no one would bear the loss for them.. Chapter 3386 - Chapter 3386: The explosiveness of the chubby man (1) Chapter 3386: The explosiveness of the chubby man (1) Translator: 549690339 Very quickly, the attention of the cultivators shifted away from Tang Zhen. They still had their own things to do. Whether it was fishing or cultivation, it was better than watching the fun. Although they were not afraid of the passage of time, there was competition between cultivators. If they were surpassed by their enemies, there was a possibility of losing their lives. Among the cultivators beside Tang Zhen, only fatty kept on watching with an excited appearance. No wonder you cant catch anything, Yingluo. The cultivator with the sharp tongue snorted disdainfully. This time, he was targeting the fat man. The fat man only chuckled. Even though the other partys words were unkind, he didnt care. Tang Zhen would not bother with this fellow. He was only a little curious. How did such a sharp and unkind face survive until now? He must be someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. If he met a real powerhouse, he would not dare to say any nonsense. This guy was also lucky that he didnt really provoke Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would have been slapped into the sea. After less than 20 minutes, Tang Zhens pill bait was completed. It wasnt a difficult task to begin with, and it was just a test subject, so it naturally wouldnt waste too much time. As Tang Zhen removed the restriction, a few black pills appeared in front of him. They looked simple and unadorned. Seeing this, the cultivators nearby all looked over and stared at the pills. This is a misty pill? Some cultivators muttered to themselves. Their eyes were filled with doubt and a hint of mockery. The pills that were sold normally were bright in color and had all sorts of strange fragrances. There were also some high-grade pills that glowed like peerless treasures. There were even some bait pills that could make sounds like living creatures and create all kinds of illusions. The bait pill relied on these characteristics to attract monsters to eat it. The more precious the bait pill was, the more extraordinary it looked. The cultivators were astonished when they saw the pill bait that Tang Zhen had refined. They felt that this wasnt something that could be used. Even if it was a pill bait, it would probably be ruined. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were already filled with ridicule and disappointment. He gently shook his head. As expected, he was unreliable. The appearance of these bait pills looked like stone dung eggs, there was nothing special about them. It was like a dream to catch a monster. The cultivators saw this as a joke and lost interest in continuing to watch. They all turned their eyes to the side. Only fatty, who was standing at the side, stared at the pill with wide eyes, as if he was very interested. He was staring at the Baidan, as if he had noticed something unusual. He couldnt help but try to get closer to observe. However, in the blink of an eye, he was less than a foot away from the pill. Then, he saw Fattys eyes widen even more and a look of surprise flashed across his face. Its really good stuff! The fatty looked at Tang Zhen. His face was filled with envy and admiration. Good stuff? When the crowd saw this, they could not help but secretly guess that there was something wrong with Fattys head. Which normal cultivator would treat a pile of junk as a treasure? Tang Zhen merely smiled. He did not expect that this ordinary looking fatty would actually discover the wondrous aspect of the pill bait he refined. Only when one was really close to the Baidan could they smell its unique fragrance and the mysterious and dense runes that could not be seen clearly. If you think its good, you can take it. If there are any gains, we can split it half. Upon hearing Tang Zhens words, fatty immediately nodded his head in agreement and pulled back his fishing hook. He pressed on the mechanism, and the metal cage opened. A silver-white pill was placed inside. After being soaked in the forbidden Sea, the fragrance of the pill would hit ones face. Even cultivators would drool, let alone those greedy monsters. Fatty, however, did not hesitate. He directly grabbed the pill bait and threw it to the side. He then placed the pill bait that Tang Zhen had refined in. He pressed the mechanism again, and the cage closed. He then checked the hook. With a soft sound, eight sharp spikes shot out of the iron pipe that was covered with runes. There were still spikes on the spikes. If a monster consumed the bait pill, it would definitely be hooked by this terrifying fish hook. It was almost impossible to get rid of it. After confirming that there was no problem with the fishing gear, fatty threw the fishing hook into the sea again and waited with anticipation. Hehehe! In the middle of the Fattys eyebrows, there was a crown that looked like a fin. It was originally green in color, but it was gradually turning red. This thing should be related to emotions, which meant that fatty was very excited and seemed to be full of expectations for the bait pill. Tang Zhen stared at the fatty. He smiled softly and shook his head. He then randomly picked up the pill bait on the ground. Just like before, he watched intently. No one cared about fatty at all. The cultivators all stared at the sea silently, hoping that they would be the next lucky one to catch a sea monster. On the calm sea surface, huge waves suddenly surged, and a huge tail emerged from the water. Although it was only a flash, some cultivators could still see that it was a huge creature. Quickly bite my bait, hurry! The cultivator next to Tang Zhen stared at the sea in front of him as he roared with an expression of anticipation. The other cultivators did the same. They all held their breath and focused on looking for the monsters movement. There were also many cultivators who were chanting incantations that could increase their luck. The content of their prayers was the same, all hoping that this monster that suddenly appeared would be able to be fished ashore. The fat man beside Tang Zhen suddenly laughed out loud as he pulled the rope in his hand with all his might. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they immediately realized the reason. Fatty must have caught a monster. How is that possible? The cultivator with the sharp words stared at the fish string in the fat mans hand with a face full of doubt and unwillingness. As expected, the fish line was as tight as a string, and it was obvious that prey was being dragged on the hook. While the cultivators were shocked and envious, the cultivators in charge of collecting the fees had already rushed over. Just as they were about to help, they saw Fattys eyes widen and he let out a low roar without turning his head. I dont need you to interfere, I can pull it up myself! Fattys tone was very determined, and before he could finish his sentence, his body actually rapidly expanded. The fair and tender fat man had turned into a black giant man with a body the size of a small mountain and a body as black as steel in an instant. The kind smile on his face turned into a ferocious face, like a peerless ancient fierce God. Get up here! The fat mans eyes were wide open as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. His thick arms kept pulling the rope. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they all gasped and looked at fatty with fear. To be able to complete the transformation in an instant and possess such a terrifying combat form, this fatty was clearly not a simple character. Many cultivators secretly rejoiced that they didnt bully others because of the Fattys honesty. Otherwise, they would have been smashed into meat paste by his punch. Seeing the Fattys terrifying form, the cultivators collecting the fees dodged decisively, afraid that he was the type who wouldnt recognize anyone in battle and would attack anyone who dared to provoke him. For the rest of the time, the cultivators watched Fattys performance as he pulled the rope up. The monster in the forbidden Sea could not withstand Fattys tremendous strength at all and was forcibly dragged out of the sea. Get up here! With a low growl, the hundred-meter-long monster was directly thrown onto the shore by fatty.. Chapter 3387 - Chapter 3387: The miraculous effect of the baiting pill (1) Chapter 3387: The miraculous effect of the baiting pill (1) Translator: 549690339 After the monster was thrown onto the shore, fatty returned to his original state and quickly rushed to the monster. When the monster from the forbidden Sea landed on the ground, it had already been killed by fatty. Such a terrifying power shocked the cultivators again. Hahaha! Fatty laughed out loud, his face filled with uncontrollable excitement. He even started to dance around the monster. His movements were strange and interesting, making the surrounding cultivators laugh. There were many races in the origin realm who liked to sing and dance during the celebration of victory. Fatty was not the only one who did so. The cultivators didnt care at all and even thought it was natural. His main focus was still on the monster, and he kept praising it. Although this monster was not a super creature, if he were to sell it, he would be able to make a lot of money. The cultivators who didnt know the truth were envious of Fattys good luck, but the expressions of those who knew the truth suddenly became complicated and serious. Fatty had gained nothing before this. It was precisely because he used the bait pill provided by Tang Zhen that he was able to fish up the monster in front of him. Could it be that this pill bait is really effective? The cultivators secretly pondered whether it was Tang Zhens pill that had a wondrous effect or the fatty. He suddenly got lucky? He wanted to ask, but he couldnt. Fatty, how should we deal with this monster? Another cultivator walked up and asked the fatty. The attitude of these cultivators had also changed because of the strength that fatty had displayed. However, they still had to do what they had to do. Wait a moment. The fat man rushed in front of Tang Zhen and adopted a questioning posture. Dont ask me, just deal with it as you see fit. Tang Zhen did not even raise his head as he spoke to fatty in a low voice. then Ill sell it to you. I still want to continue fishing for monsters! Fatty replied without the slightest hesitation after receiving Tang Zhens reply. He then impatiently rushed back to the edge of the cliff. He was too obsessed with this feeling and wanted to try it again. The law particles were not that important. He picked up another pill and threw it back into the forbidden Sea. Just you wait, Ill catch another giant beast soon! The fat man said loudly, his face full of confidence. No one said anything, but some people sneered secretly, thinking that fatty was delusional. It was already quite lucky to be able to catch one monster, but he still wanted to catch another. The monsters in the forbidden Sea werent domestic animals that you could get as you please. There were also cultivators who wondered if Fattys confidence was really because of the bait pill. No matter what the spectators were thinking, fatty had already started fishing and put on a completely focused posture. Tang Zhen by the side looked at the Baidan and was similarly silent. He did not care about anything else. This pair of strange combination made the onlooking cultivators click their tongues in wonder. In fact, it wasnt rare to catch monsters on the long Coast, so the cultivators quickly got busy. After all, no matter how many others captured, it had nothing to do with him. Who would have thought that not long after, fatty would let out another excited roar and continuously pull the rope in his hand. You took the bait again? When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they were stunned and their faces were full of surprise. Just as the thought surfaced in his mind, he saw fatty transform once again, as if he was a giant ant-like beast from the ancient times. He grabbed the rope and pulled it back. In the blink of an eye, he threw the monster onto the shore. Seeing the living monster, the eyes of the cultivators who had suspected that there was a problem with the bait pill immediately lit up. They became eager to give it a try. They tried to obtain a bait pill from Tang Zhens hands to see if they could gain anything. If there was really a harvest, he would definitely be able to make a huge profit. Sir, can you let me try your pill bait? if I catch a monster, I can give you half of The cultivator with the sharp tongue said to Tang Zhen. At the same time, he stared at the Baidan without blinking. In his eyes, there was an unconcealed greed, and he wanted to immediately grab the pill. Tang Zhen did not seem to have heard it and did not have any reaction at all. Your Excellency, what do you think? The acrid cultivator did not give up and asked again, seemingly very impatient. What? Tang Zhen turned his head around and swept his eyes over the other party without saying anything. sure, but theres a condition. You have to pay for the other half of the law particles first. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the acrid cultivators face immediately fell and revealed an indignant expression. How can you do this? if I cant catch it, wont I be at a disadvantage? If I can definitely catch it, wouldnt it be better for me to fish it myself? Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He no longer bothered with the other party. He didnt dare to take any risk, but only wanted to take advantage of her. This kind of guy was really annoying. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens fake identity, he would definitely have slapped such a person into a meat patty. Of course, with his status, he would definitely not encounter such a shameless person. Fatty ran back again. Because he had caught two monsters in a row, he had become the focus of attention of the cultivators. The fat man didnt care about this. Instead, he picked up a bait pill and prepared to continue fishing. Fatty, do you want to catch a super creature? Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing fatty to be slightly stunned. I want to! Fatty nodded his head vigorously, his face filled with anticipation. alright then. Throw these bait pills into the sea and buy the materials according to my request. Use the rule particles that you just obtained. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, fatty was slightly stunned. The cultivators beside him were the same. Now, he could basically confirm that the bait pill that Tang Zhen refined had a miraculous effect. That was why he was able to catch the monsters one after another. However, Tang Zhen actually wanted to throw such a good thing into the sea. It was simply inconceivable. why? how can you throw such a good thing into the sea? It was that acrid cultivator again who jumped out to stop Tang Zhen. If you dont want them, you can give them all to me! The acrimonious cultivator said loudly. He shouted for a long time, but no one responded. Some of the cultivators at the side saw this and revealed looks of disgust. They felt that this fellow was so shameless. In fact, they all had the same thoughts in their hearts, but they could not say it out loud. If the pill was really effective, not only would the price be extremely high, but it would also mean that more monsters could be caught. In the eyes of the cultivators, this was just a large pile of nomological particles, and it would be a pity to throw them away. Alright! As fatty spoke, he grabbed the pill and threw it into the sea without hesitation. Aiyaya! The surrounding cultivators sighed in unison upon seeing this. The moment the Baidan fell into the water, huge waves were set off in the sea. The backs of a few monsters emerged from the water, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously fighting for the bait pill. Such an abnormal scene made the cultivators even more certain that the baited pill that Tang Zhen had refined had a miraculous effect. Although he felt that it was a pity, as long as Tang Zhen was still around, he could still refine the bait pill. Fatty left as though he was flying. According to Tang Zhens request, he prepared to purchase the ingredients to refine the bait pill. Tang Zhen still remained at his original spot. He held a pill in his hand as he stared at the sea below without blinking. No one knew what he was planning. Many figures were hidden in the nearby crowd. They had already started to pay attention to Tang Zhen. Deep in the cliff of the forbidden Sea, in the huge tower, there were also gazes looking over.. Chapter 3388 - Chapter 3388: An extraordinary item (1) Chapter 3388: An extraordinary item (1) Translator: 549690339 Fattys movements were very fast. Not long after he left, he had already returned with his bag. He appeared to be in a hurry, afraid that he would delay Tang Zhens matter. Your Excellency, do you want to check again? The fat man asked with a serious expression as he placed the items aside. Well done, these are all the things I want. All the ingredients that Tang Zhen needed were brought back in sufficient quantities. After passing all the ingredients to Tang Zhen, fatty squatted by the side and watched as Tang Zhen opened the furnace to refine the bait pill once again. That anticipating expression was clearly filled with confidence in Tang Zhen. He was certain that Tang Zhen would be able to refine the thing he wanted. The surrounding cultivators once again focused their attention on this area. The previous two successful attempts were enough to prove that the baiter pill was extraordinary. As the person who created it, Tang Zhens status had also risen. Many cultivators wanted to see what Tang Zhen, who had thrown the pill bait into the sea, would do. Could it really be as he said, that he could refine even higher-grade products? When Tang Zhen and fatty were talking earlier, the cultivators had all heard it clearly. He actually asked fatty if he wanted to capture a super creature. What a big mouth. Could it be that the newly refined bait pill was specially made to deal with super creatures? In fact, it was not that there were no similar bait pills, but they were sold at a very expensive price, and they were definitely not available for purchase just because one wanted to. Everyone knew the value of super creatures and the difficulty of capturing them. Ordinary cultivators could only look at them. Most of the time, even if a cultivator was willing to spend money, they couldnt buy what they wanted. Because they were not strong enough, they did not have the qualifications to trade. Only those who were super strong had the right to hunt super creatures and could guarantee a high success rate. Of course, The Hunting Ground of the Super experts was not on the coast of the forbidden Sea, but in the vast deep sea. If Tang Zhen really had such strength, the bait pill that he refined would be able to catch super creatures. It would definitely be vied for by the cultivator organizations. Even if he did not join any organization, he would be able to earn enough cultivation resources just by relying on his skill in refining bait pills. All sorts of gazes were continuously thrown towards Tang Zhen. There was envy and jealousy. Of course, up until now, everything was just a guess. No one could be sure if Tang Zhen really had such an ability. It still did not take long for Tang Zhen to withdraw the restriction and a black pill appeared in front of him. Although he was still ordinary, the cultivators didnt dare to underestimate him like before. Their previous careless actions had already made them feel like they had been slapped in the face. They would definitely not do the same stupid thing again. Fattys eyes sparkled as he looked at the pill bait that Tang Zhen had refined. He had an impatient appearance. This pill of mine has a 90% chance of catching a super creature. Are you sure your fishing gear is fine? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the fatty was stunned for a moment. He quickly revealed a difficult expression. I dont have such high-level fishing equipment. I might not be able to buy it even if I wanted to. What should I do? What fatty said was true. Fishing equipment that could catch super creatures could not be bought on the market at all. This was because fishing equipment of this level required cultivators to find famous people to customize them. It was not something that could be bought casually. Tang Zhen nodded. He did not really care about this. If he were to use his main body, even an ordinary strand of hair would definitely be able to fish a super creature ashore. As a creator, he naturally had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, his hair could also become the most flexible material. He could easily fish up the Super creature with a light loosen. Of course, the current Tang Zhen was not his main body. He could not use his main bodys techniques. Otherwise, it would be very easy for someone to see through his flaws. Others might not know, but Tang Zhen was very clear that the cultivators of the 4th battle area were secretly watching him. If there was really no other way, he could only wait until he had a fishing gear before testing the effect of this bait pill. If there was really no other way, he could let the king Kong black mist take action. It would always be able to solve the problem quietly. You dont need to worry. Go to the market and ask around. May I know where I can find useful fishing equipment? Were just testing it, so we dont have high requirements. Its fine as long as it can be used. Tang Zhen was already prepared. He informed his divine servant to set up a trap and send the fishing gear to fatty. Fatty nodded in agreement and turned to head to the market. Hold on! A voice suddenly came from the surrounding audience, calling out to fatty who was about to leave. Are you sure the pill you made can catch super creatures? The cultivator who spoke was wearing a yellow robe with runes and a red mask. He looked at Tang Zhen without blinking and asked in a probing tone. Whether I can or can not, it doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, Tang Zhen didnt even turn his head as he spoke in a cold voice. If you can guarantee that you can catch a super creature, I can lend you my fishing gear. But if you cant do it, Wuwu Before the cultivator could finish his words, he was interrupted by Tang Zhen. Theres no need to trouble you, Sir. We can think of another way. Tang Zhen turned his head and smiled, directly rejecting the other partys suggestion. Youre so silly! The cultivator was stunned on the spot. Half of his words were stuck in his stomach, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but laugh when they saw this, feeling a bit pleased. This cultivator seemed to be helping, but in fact, he was just raising the price and wanted to get some benefits from Tang Zhen. All the cultivators were very happy to see the other party suffer. Hmph, you dont know how to appreciate my kindness! The cultivator snorted coldly and retreated to the side. He didnt speak anymore, but he didnt go far. From his expression, it was obvious that he was unwilling to leave and was probably waiting for a new opportunity. The cultivators who had been waiting to see the effects of the pill bait were now anxious and disappointed. At this moment, a few more cultivators walked out. From their attire, they seemed to belong to the same organization. Cultivators organizations like this could be seen everywhere in the forbidden area, and the cultivators had long been accustomed to it. Under such circumstances, for the other party to take the initiative to step forward, it was obvious that he had some plans. I have a set of fishing equipment. I can lend it to you. Perhaps it was because of the influence of the previous incident, the other party did not negotiate the conditions at all. Instead, he directly asked Tang Zhen to use the fishing gear. It would be easier to negotiate if they succeeded, and there wouldnt be much loss if they failed. The higher the grade of the fishing equipment, the sturdier and more durable it was, and it would never be easily damaged. Sure, but he has to do it. Tang Zhen pointed at fatty as he made a request. This caused fatty to be stunned once again. Soon after, his face was filled with excitement. The cultivators looked at the fatty and nodded in agreement. No problem, he said. These cultivators had seen Fattys transformation clearly and knew that he indeed had the ability to control it. Even if a problem were to arise, they would be able to easily resolve it with their presence. Fatty, its up to you now. Tang Zhen casually threw the medicinal pill over as he spoke. He had an unconcerned expression. The fatty caught the pill and sniffed it. He then revealed an intoxicated expression. His attitude immediately aroused the speculations of the crowd, and they were even more certain that this pill bait was not simple. They couldnt smell anything, but Fattys expression was enough to tell that the pill bait must be extremely fragrant. However, the divine items concealed themselves, and if they were not within a certain distance, they could not smell the fragrance at all. They had heard of similar pills before. It was said that once they entered the sea, the smell would spread rapidly. It was no wonder that when the pill entered the sea, it immediately caused an abnormal phenomenon. It seemed that this thing was really extraordinary.. Chapter 3389 - Chapter 3389: Silver-horned spirit Lizard King (1) Chapter 3389: Silver-horned spirit Lizard King (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden appearance of a cultivator who was willing to provide high-level fishing equipment for free solved the problem at hand. Tang Zhen didnt know the other partys background. In short, he wasnt someone he had arranged. This was enough to show that his performance had an effect, and there were indeed cultivators who were very interested. It was only natural for such a situation to occur. Although it was a low-level bait pill, as long as it had a high enough hook rate, it would definitely be given high attention. If the Baizhi pill could be effective on super creatures, its value would increase by several times, and even super powerhouses would fight to buy it. This represented a huge amount of wealth and enough opportunities. It could even affect cultivator organizations. It was for this reason that cultivators were willing to borrow fishing equipment. Compared to the profit, borrowing the fishing gear once was not worth mentioning at all. Now that he had a suitable fishing gear, fatty immediately put the pill on and threw the hook into the sea. Then, full of confidence, he stared at the sea and made a gesture of being ready to harvest at any time. The surrounding cultivators also watched intently, wanting to see if the bait pill was really effective. If he didnt gain anything after causing such a commotion, wouldnt he be slapped in the face in public? However, if it could really be done, the nature would be completely different. It could even be said to cause a sensation. A special bait pill that could lure super creatures and guarantee a high chance of getting hooked. Such a thing was simply unimaginable. The cultivators all had their own thoughts as they waited for the results of the experiment. In the beginning, the surface of the sea was calm and without any movement. This situation was very normal. Sometimes, a cultivator would fish for a year and a half without any movement. However, if they were lucky enough, it wouldnt take long for them to catch the sea monster. No one would question the effects of the pill because of the situation in front of them. Even if it had a magical effect, there had to be a super creature nearby. After waiting for a period of time, there would be no problem at all. One could not arbitrarily determine that the pill bait was ineffective. Not long after fatty cast the hook, the originally calm Forbidden Sea suddenly began to surge. One could clearly see the backs of sea monsters suddenly appearing in the pitch-black ocean. Normally, these monsters would never appear, but now they were showing their tracks. If there was an abnormality, it meant that something abnormal had happened. Looking at these giant beasts, they were actually heading straight for the cliff. It was obvious that they were where fatty was. He really came? The cultivators on the shore were both surprised and happy, and they quickly focused their attention on the sea. In the next moment, the fishing line on Fattys fishing gear became as tight as a strung bow. Hes taken the bait! When the cultivators saw this, they growled in unison and their eyes seemed to shine. They wanted to see if this monster that had suddenly taken the bait was a true super creature. Fatty quickly completed his transformation and pulled his fishing gear to reel in the fishing line with a ferocious expression. From the looks of it, he should have already given it his all. hurry up and help! It should be a super creature! A voice suddenly came from the cultivators in charge of collecting the fees. They were more experienced and could tell that the prey was extraordinary at a glance. With the order, the cultivators moved forward one after another, raising the harpoons in their hands and preparing. As soon as the monster emerged from the sea, it would immediately attack. Is it really a super creature? The onlooking cultivators were getting more and more excited. Many of them had never seen a super creature being fished up to shore. Although there were many super creatures in the forbidden area, it didnt mean that ordinary cultivators could capture them. Those were exclusive to the Super experts. Stay far away, be careful not to be affected and lose your lives in vain! Seeing the cultivators gathering around him, the person in charge immediately shouted and glared at them. He was just giving them a routine reminder. If these guys didnt listen to his advice, they deserved to be killed by the monster. This sentence was very effective. The cultivators retreated one after another to avoid being accidentally harmed. Fatty had already let out a low growl. Compared to the monsters he had caught the previous two times, it was obviously much more difficult this time. He wasnt a super expert, and his transformation couldnt make up for the gap. If it wasnt for his races innate ability to obtain super strength, he would have been pulled into the sea long ago. The two sides were in a deadlock, evenly matched. Quickly go help! The cultivator in charge of collecting the fees immediately rushed forward and helped the fat man pull the rope. Perhaps he realized that he was not capable enough, so fatty no longer continued to act tough. Instead, he silently agreed to the other partys help. With the help of the reinforcements, the monsters in the sea were finally dragged toward the shore. When they were less than a hundred meters away from the shore, a huge and ferocious figure flashed across the ocean. The experienced cultivators could make an accurate judgment with just a glance. Its the silver-horned spirit Lizard King! Some cultivators shouted with excitement on their faces, as if they were the ones who had caught the monster. Thats right, the silver-horned spirit Lizard King! This luck is really good to the extreme. Not only did he catch a super creature, but its also the most valuable silver horn spirit Lizard King! Ive struck it rich! Ive earned big! What a lucky guy! its not just luck. This pill is really effective. It can really attract super creatures! its too early to make a decision now. We need more proof. Hehehe, if youre really as cautious as you are, then dont even think about getting any opportunities. Im afraid that the pill bait is really effective, but its not fated to be with you and me. Look at the cultivators from those organizations, Im afraid theyll take action soon. The cultivators discussed animatedly. They were obviously more excited than the owner. The cultivator who had tried to use the fishing gear to make a deal earlier was staring at the monster in the ocean with a remorseful expression. In the blink of an eye, the monster in the ocean was pulled to the bottom of the cliff. The moment the monsters back was revealed, harpoons were thrown out and landed on the monsters body. Rise! The cultivators worked together and tried to drag the monster ashore. However, at this moment, the monsters body trembled violently, and a wave of law fluctuations spread out. Countless slender water arrows shot up the cliff and hit the cultivators who were watching. The cultivators were shocked to see these water arrows. The liquid in the forbidden Sea was a very special existence. It would cause fatal corrosion to the body of a cultivator. At the same time, it would be highly toxic. Not only would it affect ones cultivation, but it would also endanger ones life. Only super powerhouses had the ability to shield themselves from the poison of water and could even enter the deep sea to search for treasures. This type of silver-horned spirit Lizard King had law particles in its body and could use the power of laws to attack. The rules that sea monsters mastered were all related to the forbidden Sea, which could double the destructive power. The water arrow was only one of his moves. If he was in the forbidden Sea, he could unleash even more killing moves. Seeing the water arrows coming at them, the cultivators dodged in fear, afraid that they would be pierced by these terrible things. The seemingly weak water arrows actually had a strong penetrating power. The cultivators tough bodies could not resist it at all. It could be said that as long as one touched it, they would be poisoned immediately. The cultivators who rented fishing spots were already prepared for the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings attack. Countless hexagonal shields flew up instantly and joined together to form a huge turtle shell. Just by looking at the material, it was obvious that it was made by a super creature and had a super strong defensive ability. The turtle shell blocked the water arrows and also provided protection for the cultivators, preventing them from letting the sea monster Escape. Just as the sea monster launched its attack, the cultivators threw the silver-horned spirit Lizard King onto the shore.. Chapter 3390 - Chapter 3390: It’s indeed effective_1 Chapter 3390: Its indeed effective_1 Translator: 549690339 The sea monster was thrown onto the land, and the cultivators quickly dodged, afraid that they would be killed by the struggling monster. After leaving the forbidden Sea, the silver-horned spirit Lizard King lost 70% of its power, but the remaining 30% was still deadly. However, now that they were out of the forbidden Sea, no matter how fierce the silver-horned spirit Lizard King was, it wouldnt have a chance to show off. The cultivators who were guarding nearby had already locked onto the monsters weak point and launched a killing blow at the same time. These cultivators had undergone professional training. Not only were their strengths extraordinary, but they also knew the fatal weaknesses of various monsters. When it was their turn to attack, they would definitely use the shortest amount of time to launch a sure-kill attack on the monster. Who would have thought that the silver-horned spiritual Lizard King would be so resistant to attacks? even when it was faced with the cultivators deadly attacks, it still fought back fiercely. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they hurriedly stepped back and dodged, afraid that they would be injured by the beast. The silver-horned spirit Lizard King took this opportunity to rush back into the forbidden Sea. Animal, where are you running to! At this critical moment, a cold snort suddenly sounded, and the escaping sea monsters movements slowed down. A figure suddenly appeared, holding a long spear with golden runes, and shot it towards the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings Head. Those who dared to charge a fee in the No-Sea Zone had to be powerful and had a strong enough cultivator organization behind them. When ordinary cultivators encountered a super creature that they could not handle, a super expert would step in to resolve the crisis. With a flash of golden light, the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings Head was pierced through. It was only a few dozen meters away from the sea, but it couldnt move another step. Alright! The cultivators watching the battle cheered loudly. They had been worried that the silver-horned spirit Lizard King would escape, but they had managed to stop it at the last moment. Her heart, which was hanging in the air, slowly settled down at this moment. Looking at the unmoving corpse of the sea monster, the cultivator could confirm that the silver-horned spirit Lizard King had been successfully killed. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Super experts were indeed extraordinary. Kid, were taking this sea monster. Well definitely give you a satisfactory The Super expert who hunted the sea monster said loudly to Tang Zhen and assumed a posture that wouldnt allow any refusal. If it was something else, he wouldnt even care. The silver-horned spirit Lizard King was an exception. Now, many cultivator organizations were trying to find ways to collect this monster, and their organization was the same. That was why he spoke out in public and directly captured this monster, even if it was criticized by others. Your Excellencys way of doing things is a little unreasonable. It is your duty to act, and you should receive the reward you deserve. However, how you deal with this sea monster is entirely up to the owners own intentions, and not something you can force to buy or sell. The cultivator who lent Tang Zhen his fishing gear earlier snorted coldly and said in a disdainful tone. The Super expert who killed the silver-horned spirit Lizard King looked over coldly. However, the other party did not show any weakness. They looked at each other, and the aura of a super expert also erupted. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators suddenly realized why this cultivator was carrying advanced fishing equipment. It turned out that he was also a super expert, just that he had concealed his aura. The followers at the side showed the signs on their waists, which represented a huge cultivator organization. The cultivators from both sides looked at each other for a moment but did not continue to argue. A silver-horned spirit Lizard King wasnt enough to cause a fight between the two organizations. The most important item was still the pill bait. Kid, dont say that Im bullying you. Now, Ill let you choose, who do you want to sell this silver-horned spiritual Lizard King to? The Super expert who killed the sea monster asked Tang Zhen in a cold voice. He didnt even take Tang Zhen seriously. If it wasnt for this special sea monster, he wouldnt even bother with Tang Zhen. After all, the difference in their statuses was there. Fortunately, he did not know the strength of Tang Zhens actual body. Otherwise, he would definitely be so frightened that he would kneel and beg for mercy. If he angered Tang Zhen, he might even dare to destroy his entire organization. Tang Zhens intentions were great. He was too lazy to bother with this arrogant fool. However, if the other party was insatiable, he would definitely give him a painful lesson. I can sell it to anyone, but the one with the highest price will get it! Tang Zhen said indifferently. He seemed to be completely unconcerned about this harvest.very well, then Ill give you ten times the Price and Order five more bait pills. Do you dare to accept this deal? The cultivator who lent Tang Zhen his fishing equipment suddenly spoke. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen with bright eyes. Whether it was the price he offered or the five bait pills, it was definitely a big deal. The Super expert who hunted the sea monster only snorted coldly, but didnt open his mouth to bid. Ten times the price was a bit outrageous, and he felt it was not worth it. Moreover, the other party had not gone too far. It was just a customized pill bait and not Tang Zhen being pulled into their own cultivation organization. This meant that other cultivators could also share the benefits. Of course, there was a prerequisite. The pill bait that Tang Zhen refined must be good. Looking at the previous performance, these bait pills should be effective, but he was still not 100% confident. He could wait and see, and after confirming that there were no problems, he could proceed with the transaction. Since no one was competing, the deal was naturally successful. The other organizations did not participate. Your fishing equipment can be directly discounted because I still need to use it. The other party didnt reject Tang Zhens conditions. Instead, he revealed a trace of anticipation. This method was even better, as they could see the results directly. If they were not satisfied, it was only natural to change the agreement. The reason for the custom-made bait pill was because he was optimistic about the effect. If Tang Zhen couldnt do it, only a fool would continue to spend money to customize it. While fatty was trading with the other party, Tang Zhen had already opened the furnace again and refined a pill bait that could be used to catch super creatures. Compared to the previous situation where no one paid attention to him, Tang Zhens surroundings were now filled with cultivators. They were not dangling fishers. They had just come here after hearing the commotion and had been watching nearby. The audience had clearly seen Tang Zhens earlier performance. At this moment, they were filled with anticipation. Everyone clearly knew that the baited pill that Tang Zhen had refined this time around would have the effect of making the final decision. The answer would be revealed whether it really had a wondrous effect, because it was the truth. The news spread quickly, and more cultivators gathered. Whether it was the silver horn spirit Lizard King or the magical pill, they were both enough to attract the attention of many. It was not only the individual cultivators, but the cultivator organizations also sent people to pay close attention to this matter. In a short period of time, the surroundings were filled with people, all waiting for the final result. Tang Zhen, who was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, was not the least bit concerned about the situation around him. He was only focused on doing his own things. His various focused postures attracted the cultivators sighs, and they felt that this was the demeanor of a true master. In the face of such a formation, to be able to remain calm was indeed not something that ordinary cultivators could do. It didnt take long for the protective restriction to be removed, and the refining of the bait pill was completed. Tang Zhen checked it and casually threw the pill to fatty. Lets try the effect again. Fatty, who had been waiting for a long time, couldnt wait to operate it and quickly threw the fishing hook into the forbidden Sea. It didnt take long for the calm sea to become turbulent, and the scene that had once appeared was repeated. This time, it was even more intense. Far away from the shore, there were clearly monsters rushing over. BOOM! A huge figure jumped out of the sea and fell back into the sea in the blink of an eye. The cultivators who were guarding the shore saw this scene clearly and immediately let out a burst of exclamations. Silver-horned spirit Lizard King again! The scene in front of him proved that not only could the baiter pill attract super creatures, it was even more effective against the silver horn spirit Lizard King. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw another sea monster rushing out of the sea with a silver light. The familiar appearance and color made the cultivators eyes widen. Damn it, another silver horn spirit Lizard King! The two silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings appeared one after another, causing some of the cultivators who were watching in secret to reveal ecstatic expressions.. Chapter 3391 - Chapter 3391: Fight for it (1) Chapter 3391: Fight for it (1) Translator: 549690339 No matter how gorgeous the words were, they were not as touching as the truth. The fact that the silver horn spirit Lizard King had been caught twice was enough to prove that the pill bait that Tang Zhen had refined was indeed effective. At that moment, the cultivators eyes changed and shone with a terrifying light. The gazes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were even more greedy and direct. Hahahahaha! Loud laughter rang out, and it brought with it an irrepressible joy and delight as it rapidly approached from a distant place. The undisguised thick aura made the onlooking cultivators hearts tremble. They knew that super experts were rushing over. In just a blink of an eye, over a dozen figures had appeared near the shore where Tang Zhen was. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but be pushed far away, leaving a blank space in their surroundings. Judging from their aura and attire, they were obviously not ordinary cultivators. They should belong to the major cultivation organizations. To be able to appear in time, he must have been observing for a long time. They didnt appear in time before they could confirm the effect of the pill bait, so they wanted to be safe. Now that the facts had proven that the pill bait did have a miraculous effect, they had to appear in time to snatch it. The actions of these cultivators seemed realistic, but they were actually very reasonable. Tang Zhen had displayed his value, so the cultivator organization would definitely extend an olive branch. This could also be considered as each taking what they needed. If it had no value, the other party would not even bother to pay attention to it. I want ten of the bait pills you made. I guarantee youll be satisfied with the price! looking at you, I dont think youve joined any organization. Why dont you join us and seek protection? You can sell this pill recipe to me. I can give you a price that you wont even be able to dream of! After these cultivators appeared, they made all kinds of demands and conditions without hiding their greed. Some cultivators wanted the bait pill, some fancied Tang Zhen, and some shameless guy actually wanted the refining method of the bait pill. This was the most important thing, and cultivators wouldnt easily tell others, but this group of cultivators directly tried to snatch it. Such an action clearly showed that he did not put Tang Zhen in his eyes and did not give him the most basic respect. If it wasnt for the fact that they were in public and Tang Zhen was the focus of everyones attention, some cultivators might really have directly abducted him. As long as it fell into the other partys hands, they could do whatever they wanted without much discussion. However, at this moment, the cultivators had to take care of their face and couldnt just think about eating all the food alone. Otherwise, the other cultivator organizations would definitely not let this matter rest. An even bigger dispute might break out. The conditions that they had raised could only be placed on the surface now, allowing Tang Zhen to make his own choice. The surrounding cultivators were both envious and worried. They were envious because Tang Zhen could reach the heavens in a single step with this pill bait and directly talk to these super experts. To cultivators, this was a kind of opportunity. However, on second thought, this also meant great danger. If they were not careful, they would encounter a fatal crisis. Tang Zhen, who was being watched by everyone, laughed softly at this moment. Im sorry, I dont sell bait pills, and I wont trade the pill recipe. I can talk to whoever wants to obtain this silver-horned spirit Lizard King. You need to know that this thing is not cheap. If you catch too many, you have to find a strong buyer. Tang Zhens words were filled with strong self-confidence. He was just short of directly telling this group of cultivators that he had a way to capture more silver horn spirit Lizard Kings. After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the cultivators became more and more excited. If they could only catch super creatures, it might not be enough to pique their interest, but what they hunted were all super creatures. Every super expert had their own secret techniques to ensure a higher chance of killing them. As long as he was diligent, he could sustain his daily cultivation needs. However, it was a bit difficult to limit the hunting targets, and few cultivators could do it. Now that Tang Zhen could guarantee that he would be able to kill enough silver horn spirit Lizard Kings, how could the cultivators not be tempted? In the current forbidden area, large-scale cultivator organizations were all collecting these super creatures. Unfortunately, the difficulty of collecting them was extremely high, and it all depended on luck. Even if they paid a high price, they could not solve the problem. Tang Zhens words made the cultivators realize that the turning point they were looking forward to might have arrived. If thats the case, please come with me to a quiet place to talk about it in detail. Another cultivator said. His eyes were fixed on Tang Zhen as a bad thought arose in his heart. He had already made up his mind. Even if he had to take some risks, he had to capture or control Tang Zhen. This matter concerned the interests of the organization. Even if it would cause some disputes, it was absolutely acceptable. If I bring him to a secluded place to talk, Im afraid he wont be able to return. He will be directly captured by you. Some cultivators sneered and directly exposed the other partys lie. If it was during normal times, they would still be able to save each other some face, but todays matter was completely different. If anyone chose to take a step back, they would most likely miss out on a precious opportunity. In a short period of time, the negotiations between these cultivators had already begun to smell like gunpowder. No one wanted to give in, and no one wanted to get benefits. It was no longer important what decision Tang Zhen would make. This was because he did not have the right to choose due to the difference in their strength. The group of cultivators didnt give in to each other, and the negotiations also entered a stalemate. However, Tang Zhen continued to smile and didnt say anything. However, until now, Lou Cheng from the 4th battle area still hadnt shown up, and no one knew what he was thinking. If the other party refused to appear, Tang Zhen would not be able to achieve his goal. Therefore, he had to continue waiting. However, he would not continue to wait bitterly. If the other party still did not appear, Tang Zhen would think of other methods. There was not only one method to achieve his goal. The method that Tang Zhen had chosen was the most secure one. If it didnt work, he had other alternative methods, but they were more risky and extreme. It was not impossible for him to expose his existence. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would try his best to avoid such a thing from happening. This would reduce a lot of trouble. However, things did not always go as one wished. The most perfect plan might not necessarily lead to the most satisfactory results. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt need to care too much about the process. At the same time, he had to bear the risks that came with it. At this moment, be it Tang Zhen or the cultivators watching by the side, they seemed to have all become outsiders. The real protagonists of the scene were the cultivators organizations who had nothing to do with the situation but had jumped out to pick the fruits of their labor. They didnt care about other peoples opinions. They just wanted to achieve their own goals. In their eyes, ordinary cultivators were insignificant. They were like a group of people talking with a group of ducks standing around them. Little did they know that among the targets that they thought they could easily take down, there was a giant beast that could swallow them in one bite. What they didnt know was that this terrifying beast was starting to lose its patience. If they had known the truth, these cultivators would not have been so calm. Instead, they would have chosen to escape. They could show off their abilities in front of ordinary cultivators, but when facing Tang Zhen, they were no different from ordinary cultivators. Fortunately, such a situation didnt happen. Just as Tang Zhen was wondering if he should change his plan, the cultivators in the fourth battle area finally reacted.. Chapter 3392 - Chapter 3392: Entering Lou Cheng (1) Chapter 3392: Entering Lou Cheng (1) Translator: 549690339 Compared to the other cultivator organizations, the cultivators from loucheng were even more powerful. Ten super experts had come. Firstly, they used their power to suppress others. Secondly, they expressed the attitude of the cultivators in Lou city through such a formation. They were absolutely determined to succeed in this matter. The leader of the cultivators was Lou Cheng, who had condensed his godhood. He was far from being comparable to the ordinary cultivators of the origin realm. Judging from the level of his strength, he was only one step away from being a high-level divine general. He was strong enough to crush the Super Masters of the origin realm. The other nine cultivators of Lou Cheng should be the natives of the origin realm who had joined Lou Cheng for some reason. Since they had joined Lou Cheng, there was no need to worry about their loyalty. Lou Chengs cultivators had their own means to ensure that the other party would not betray them. There was even another possibility that the other partys current strength was completely supported by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If that was the case, they would be more loyal to loucheng. After all, it was better to raise a child than to raise one, and cultivators didnt have a strong sense of territory. The battle to protect the world was mostly driven by profit. The appearance of the cultivators of Lou Cheng made the Super experts very vigilant, because they knew their strength very well. If the other party were to interfere, they might not be able to get any benefits. The Super experts looked at each other and had already reached a tacit understanding. They would advance and retreat together when necessary. In the face of the powerful cultivators of loucheng, they chose to form a temporary Alliance so that they would have more confidence. After Lou Chengs cultivators arrived, they glanced at the Super experts around them with calm and cold eyes. Although they didnt say a word, they gave people the feeling that they didnt care about these super experts. The Super powerhouses had keen senses and could naturally sense the attitude of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, but they had no reason to be angry. They didnt have the courage to face the cultivators of Lou Cheng. No matter how many silver horn spirit Lizard Kings you catch, we can buy them at a high price. You can set the price. Compared to the other super powerhouses, Lou Chengs attitude was very peaceful and he didnt have the slightest attitude of bullying others. At this moment, he was treating Tang Zhen as a negotiation partner and not a weak ant. Just based on this point, one could immediately determine who was better. Hearing this, the super-strong cultivators felt disdainful and felt that Lou Cheng was too hypocritical. In the eyes of these cultivators, Tang Zhen wasnt a super expert and wasnt worthy of such treatment. The most important point was that Tang Zhen had obtained the respect that they did not. This point caused the Super experts to feel indignant. They wanted to stop and destroy it. However, they had nothing to say. Everything would depend on Tang Zhens choice. If he wanted a fair competition, he could have offered better conditions and not come up with some crooked ideas. Whoever dared to do this would be equivalent to breaking the fairness and might be attacked collectively. The cultivators of loucheng city were rich and had the ability to make such a promise, but they didnt have the confidence and qualifications. Under such special circumstances, he couldnt just boast for the sake of competition. The defeated competitors would definitely supervise this matter, and if they failed to do so, it would become the trigger for war. Especially the cultivators of Lou city, if they were targeted by such a strong master, it was enough to make the cultivation organizations restless. Because of his fear, he didnt dare to make any promises to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, it was inevitable for him to be depressed and unwilling. There were also some super experts who didnt dare to provoke the cultivators of the loucheng, so they could only turn around and threaten Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, the hints in their eyes were directly ignored by Tang Zhen and did not have any effect at all. Tang Zhen looked at cultivator Lou Cheng and gently nodded his head. Sure. When the surrounding super powerhouses heard this, their hearts were immediately filled with disappointment, feeling that they had missed this golden opportunity. The cultivator from Lou Cheng chuckled as if he had already expected this result, so he made an invitation. If thats the case, then please leave this place with me and head to a quieter place. This public fishing spot was indeed quite chaotic, and it was not suitable for important matters. Since he had chosen to cooperate with Lou Cheng, he naturally had to go to the area controlled by the other party. Even if Tang Zhen didnt want to go, the Lou Cheng cultivators wouldnt agree. Such an important deal couldnt be neglected. If the cultivators organization were to go back on their word and launch an attack or abduct Tang Zhen, it would only make things worse. The two sides had reached an agreement. Tang Zhen would head to the loucheng of the fourth battle area. This was an inevitable result. The first step of the plan had been achieved. Tang Zhen now had a legal identity and could enter the city Tower openly. No one would doubt his identity. After all, it was cultivator Lou Cheng who invited them and provided them with what they needed the most. Tang Zhen slowly stood up. He was just about to leave the edge of the cliff when he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the fat man standing beside him. Im going to another place. Are you willing to follow me? The Fattys earlier appearance was somewhat dejected. However, his worry turned into joy after hearing Tang Zhens words. He nodded his head vigorously, indicating that he was very willing. To fatty, whether it was meeting or following Tang Zhen, it was actually a kind of opportunity. It was not an easy task for ordinary cultivators to change their fate, and it was even more difficult for them to obtain such an opportunity. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, how could fatty miss it? he immediately rushed to Tang Zhens back and followed closely. He carried the fishing gear on his shoulder and laughed foolishly. When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, their hearts were filled with envy. They also wanted to have such an opportunity and take risks without fear. Wealth was found in danger, and so was cultivation. Although the cultivators were prepared to fight with their lives, they might not be able to get the opportunity they wanted. Most of them were just waiting for the opportunity. The Super powerhouses of the large organizations had already dodged to the side. Since they did not stop him from the beginning, they would not cause any more trouble. The expressions of these super experts were gloomy as they watched Tang Zhens group leave. No one knew what they were thinking. The fishing spot that Tang Zhen had chosen was not far from the tower in the fourth battle area. His goal was to easily attract the attention of the other party. Now that he was heading to loucheng, it naturally wouldnt take much time. The loucheng of the fourth battle area was located on a Peninsula that protruded from a cliff. It was an independent area. In a land where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, to be able to occupy such a large piece of land was enough to prove ones strength. The cliffs on three sides of the peninsula were extremely steep, and below them was the quiet Forbidden Sea. It was so calm that there were no waves at all. Compared to the coast they were at just now, the pressure on this Peninsula had clearly increased a bit. This was a very normal phenomenon. The deeper they went into the forbidden Sea, the greater the pressure they would have to bear. The cultivators of the origin realm had long discovered that once they got close or dived into the forbidden Sea, the terrifying pressure would be greatly reduced. However, if he did that, he would be attacked by sea monsters, which would make it even more dangerous. The cultivators who entered the forbidden Sea would travel by boat. This way, not only could they reduce the pressure, but they could also defend against the attacks of sea monsters. Several huge ships were parked in the open space around the building, looking like moving islands. The ship was currently being built, and the materials used were all from super sea monsters. Only such materials could float and sail in the forbidden Sea. If it were any other material, it would sink the moment it entered the sea, and it would be impossible to sail in the forbidden Sea. There were also many cultivators in Lou city who were also fishing and would catch something from time to time. Compared to the native cultivators on the coast, the Lou Cheng cultivators had a higher chance of getting something, which might be related to the pill bait they used. While they were moving forward, the Lou Cheng cultivator looked straight ahead and said to Tang Zhen without turning his head, You can apply for all kinds of supplies. No matter what item it is, you can get it as long as you want it. Ill give you the lowest price, and well settle everything at the end, provided that you can capture enough silver horn spirit Lizard Kings. Tang Zhen listened in silence. He then quietly looked at the building in front of him and guessed that his enemy might be there.. Chapter 3393 - Chapter 3393: Bribing (1) Chapter 3393: Bribing (1) Translator: 549690339 During the conversation, Tang Zhen was brought to an area that was wide and flat. It should be a space specially cleared for fishing for sea monsters. The conditions here were obviously better than the fishing ground he had rented before, and it was also equipped with the corresponding auxiliary equipment. For example, the floating turrets that were carefully refined by refiners could fire harpoons. When the Super creature was caught, it could help to lock on and launch a fatal attack. With this kind of auxiliary equipment, even without companions, one could still complete the capture of prey. There were a lot of similar equipment near the building, floating around in the air. Whenever he needed help, he would provide it at the first moment. With such auxiliary equipment, even a low-level cultivator like fatty could easily capture super creatures. After arranging for Tang Zhen to go to the designated location and assigning the support personnel, the Lou Cheng cultivator left. However, Tang Zhen was clear that the other party had not really gone far away. Instead, they were observing in the dark. He had to verify it before he could truly be at ease. As for entering the tower, it was impossible to do it now. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. Moreover, Tang Zhens goal was not just to enter the tower but to search for traces and clues related to the enemy. Lets start. Under the gazes of a group of cultivators, Tang Zhen sat cross-legged on the White jade stone platform and immediately entered his working state. First, he ordered people to gather the materials, and then he began to refine it. Many cultivators would add some materials that they didnt need when they bought alchemy materials. Some of them might even have side effects. The purpose of doing so was to confuse and prevent others from prying and stealing. When you see the records on the pill recipe, there are hundreds of ingredients and even thousands of steps to operate it, you must not believe it. This was because it was very likely that there would be mines everywhere. It was almost impossible to successfully refine it. This was only one of the many defensive methods. For cultivators, there were countless similar methods. If mortals fought with cultivators, it was basically impossible for them to win because they were at different levels. Most of the time, it was actually fake and real. Tang Zhen loyally played his role. Just like an ordinary cultivator, he gave an extremely complicated list of materials. Seeing this, Lou Cheng, who was in charge of the support, quickly got what he needed without any hesitation. He continued to open the restriction and began to refine the bait pill. During the entire refining process, no one disturbed Tang Zhen. The cultivators were clear about the taboo in this aspect. After about twenty minutes, Tang Zhen threw the pill to fatty. Take it. Youll continue to be in charge of fishing. As Tang Zhen spoke, he once again measured out the ingredients and prepared to start the second refinement. Fatty was extremely excited when he heard this. He was obsessed with the feeling of fishing for sea monsters. This way, he could prove himself. In the end, Tang Zhen handed over the pill bait. Fatty started to fish with great familiarity and only focused on the matter itself. Fatty was not particularly concerned about his situation. He had also given Tang Zhen a high level of trust. Fattys talent was extraordinary. Moreover, he was simple and honest. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen brought him along. Just like before, it didnt take long for a silver-horned spirit Lizard King to take the bait. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were watching immediately cheered. The facts had once again proven that Tang Zhens pill was indeed effective. Furthermore, it was specifically targeted at the silver horn spirit Lizard King. The cultivators of loucheng city who were watching in the dark finally relaxed and began to fully cooperate with Tang Zhen. The following days were peaceful and monotonous. The silver-horned spirit Lizard King was unlucky. It was pulled out of the forbidden Sea by fatty from time to time and killed with the help of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. However, as time passed, the chances of capturing it became lower and lower. It wasnt that Tang Zhens pill bait had failed, but that there were only a few silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings nearby, and they had all been fished up by fatty. If he wanted to hunt more silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings, he would have to go to other places, deep into the dangerous Forbidden Sea. However, it had always been the exclusive right of the Super experts to go deep into the forbidden Sea to hunt. Ordinary cultivators had no right to do so at all. It was not that ordinary cultivators were not allowed to enter, but that there was a 90% chance of death after entering, and there was basically no possibility of returning alive. After a period of time, the Lou Cheng cultivator made a request. He hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to trade for the pill formula. This way, even without Tang Zhen, they would still be able to capture the silver horn spirit Lizard King. Their hunting area would be in the forbidden Sea, where there were more powerful monsters. Facing the request of the Lou Cheng cultivator, Tang Zhen directly chose to refuse. If that was the case, his plan would not be able to proceed smoothly, and all his previous efforts would be wasted. However, if he refused like this, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not give up and would use other means. Tang Zhen gave a reason to stop the other party from continuing to make things difficult for him. This special pill requires my blood essence, and it must be absolutely fresh. This is the innate ability of our race, and it can not be replicated. Even if we have the pill recipe, we can not refine it. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the Lou Cheng cultivator was still doubtful, but he did not continue to force him. Clearly, they had some apprehensions. If they were to go overboard, they would lose the opportunity to cooperate with Tang Zhen. Since Tang Zhen was not willing to hand over the pill formula, he would think of another method. As for the law particles that were supposed to be obtained, there was no lack of them. The price was more than ten times that of ordinary super creatures. Cultivators of loucheng rarely reneged on their debts, which was a very praiseworthy advantage. Even though all the silver horn spirit Lizard Kings had been caught, fatty still continued to fish every day with a look of perseverance. Tang Zhen just sat on the spot as if he was silently cultivating, but also as if he was resisting the imprisonment of the cultivators in the city. The silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings had already been killed. There was no longer any meaning for Tang Zhen to stay here. Under such circumstances, the Lou Cheng cultivators should have let him go instead of putting him under house arrest. The other partys goal was also very simple. They didnt want Tang Zhen to help the other organizations to fish for more silver horn spirit Lizard Kings. Of course, it was also possible that Tang Zhen would still be of use to him after a while. After a while, a cultivator from Lou Cheng came to find Tang Zhen. It was the divine general who had invited him. the other party spoke a few words with Tang zhenshen and then listed his conditions and demands. Three days later, we will enter the forbidden Sea to carry out a special mission. The silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings you sold will be of great use and will ensure the success of this operation. However, this number is still far from enough. We need more silver horn spirit Lizard Kings, and your Excellency is the guarantee we need. When cultivator Lou Cheng said this, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking, as if he was observing his reaction. Tang Zhen was silent and only quietly looked at the other party. Seeing this, cultivator Lou Cheng continued, I plan to invite you to join us in this operation. Ill do my best to ensure your safety. Other than the reward for catching the silver-horned spirit Lizard King, I can also promise you that I will help you become a super Warrior after the mission is over! Such conditions were generous enough. For any cultivator, it was an irresistible temptation. The cultivator from Lou Cheng believed that even if he had to take some risks, Tang Zhen would agree to his conditions. As expected, after a few seconds of silence, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head in agreement.. Chapter 3394 - Chapter 3394: Assemble and set out to sea (1) Chapter 3394: Assemble and set out to sea (1) Translator: 549690339 After agreeing to participate in the operation, Tang Zhen did not gain more trust. Instead, he was under even stricter supervision. The cultivators of Lou Cheng did this to prevent Tang Zhen from coming into contact with cultivators from the outside world and leaking important information. Tang Zhen had already discovered that there was a high-level cultivator monitoring the inside and outside of the city. Nothing could escape the other partys perception. Even if Tang Zhens main body were to personally come and attempt to enter the tower, there was still an extremely high chance that his whereabouts would be exposed. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen, who did not want to attract attention, had to be even more careful when he was tempted. At the same time, Tang Zhen finally confirmed that the huge ships that were being built were in preparation for this sea operation. The day the ship was built was the day the operation began. The silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings that Tang Zhen had caught earlier had all been sealed and preserved using a special method. When used, the seal can be removed. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen could clearly see that the entire city had started to get busy. The towers on the other three peninsulas also belonged to the fourth battle area, and they were equally busy and lively. From the looks of it, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were preparing to join forces and participate in the operation of entering the forbidden Sea. This was very normal. After all, they were going deep into the forbidden Sea, and no one knew what kind of accidents they would encounter. At the very least, he wouldnt have to worry about being stabbed in the back if he followed his companions. Cultivators organizations were all like this. No matter how close they were with each other, they had to be wary of backstabbing in the face of an unforeseen event. Lou Chengs cultivators didnt need to worry too much about this because the cornerstone platform was secretly restricting them. Even high-level divine generals didnt dare to seek revenge in the world of loucheng, let alone ordinary cultivators. There was a saying in the secular world, and there was a God who raised his head three feet, warning himself not to lose his virtue. However, Lou Chengs cultivation was really like that. When he did something against the rules, it was very likely to be recorded by the cornerstone platform. She didnt know when she would get her retribution. It was because of this reverence that cultivator Lou Cheng would not act without scruples. When Lou Chengs cultivators acted in a group, they could be at ease with each other and could concentrate on carrying out the mission. In the process of waiting, Tang Zhen looked at fatty. This fellow was still earnestly fishing. To fatty, there seemed to be nothing that could disturb him from capturing the sea monster. Even though no sea monsters took the bait, he was still in high spirits, staring at the sea without blinking. Fatty, Im going to the deep sea. Do you choose to stay or follow me? Tang Zhen asked the fatty as though they were having a casual chat. Going into the deep sea should be a very dangerous thing, fatty scratched his head and said, you can easily lose your life. However, I heard that there are powerful monsters everywhere in the deep sea. As long as you throw your fishing gear out, there will definitely be sea monsters taking the bait! The Fattys tone carried a trace of excitement. He quickly made up his mind and decided to follow Tang Zhen. Are you sure you wont regret it? Tang Zhen asked with a smile. He had already anticipated Fattys choice and knew that he would definitely follow. No regrets. Ill go wherever you go, Sir. At this moment, fatty displayed his clumsy scheming.Before I left the tribe, the elder told me that if I want to get what I dream of, I have to pay a sufficient price. Sometimes, he might even lose his life. I think youre my chance, so Ill follow you closely. Even if theres danger, I wont be afraid. Fattys attitude was firm. Once he had made a decision, he would not waver. just based on your trust, I will ensure your safety and make sure that your trip is not in vain. From Tang Zhens point of view, Fattys existence was dispensable. He had only brought along this fellow that he had coincidentally encountered on the spur of the moment. However, since he had brought it with him, Tang Zhen would definitely make use of it. It might be able to produce an unexpected effect. When the fatty heard Tang Zhens promise, he once again laughed foolishly. He was certain that he was truly happy. Soon, the agreed date arrived. The cultivators guarding Tang Zhen invited him to gather at another place. It was a huge square, and many cultivators had already gathered there. They were obviously ready to participate in the operation. Tang Zhen and fatty arrived at the square and stood at the edge of the corner. They didnt attract the attention of many cultivators. Some of the cultivators recognized Tang Zhen and knew that he was specially hired to catch many silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings. When he met Tang Zhens eyes, he gently nodded his head to express his greetings. This was also a form of respect for the strong. These cultivators were not weak, but they were still far from being super strong. Divine generals and Super Masters were the top cultivators of the origin realm, so they were not common. At this moment, there was not a single super expert present in the square. It was probably not time for them to appear yet. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the city in front of them to open a passage, and groups of cultivators rushed in. Among the cultivators in these buildings, there were many super experts who belonged to different races. After many years of operation in the origin realm, these towers from the fourth battle area had absorbed many native races. This was very normal. Many races in the loucheng world came from the greater world. The high-level divine general that Tang Zhen had seen before was also in the team. It seemed like he was the commander of this operation. There were a few divine generals beside him, but they were not too strong. The strongest was a six-star divine general. There were also some cultivators from the Lou city who belonged to the native race and had already reached the level of super experts. When they invited Tang Zhen earlier, these super experts were among them. Now, they had to follow the group to the forbidden Sea. Looking at the scale of the formation, it was obvious that the cultivators of loucheng city attached great importance to this operation. Tang Zhens gaze swept across all the cultivators. However, he did not find the target he wanted. It was very likely that the other party was not in this building. Of course, there were other possibilities. For example, they didnt participate in this operation, or they were already in the forbidden Sea. Although he didnt meet his target, Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. This was because this kind of thing required patience. Compared to aimlessly searching, this method of waiting for a rabbit by a tree stump actually had a higher chance of success. The chances of the enemy appearing in the city were the highest, or they could find clues through the city and then follow the clues to complete the tracking. In the following time, more cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared and filled the square. The cultivators of loucheng city who took part in the operation were all fully armed, and the equipment on them was specially made. The experienced ones could tell at a glance that the armor and weapons used by cultivators in Lou Cheng were all collected from sea monsters. When fighting in the forbidden Sea, using such equipment could greatly increase ones strength. The equipment was extremely valuable and was almost exclusive to super experts. Ordinary cultivators had no ability to own them. The cultivators of loucheng city were indeed powerful. If it were any other cultivator organization, they would not be able to have a set for each person. The cultivators in loucheng were all assembled, and the high-level divine general in charge of the command ordered the giant ships to be sent into the ocean. The giant ship entered the water like a moving Island. Board the ship! With the order, the cultivators of loucheng, who had been waiting for a long time, landed on the giant ship like dark clouds. Set sail! With another order, the huge ship shot out violent air currents and headed toward the depths of the pitch-black Forbidden Sea.. Chapter 3395 - Chapter 3395: The benefits of showing off your strength Chapter 3395: The benefits of showing off your strength (1) Translator: 549690339 The forbidden Sea was boundless. Although it was located in the original extreme realm and was in the Forbidden Zone, the forbidden Sea was a completely independent world. This was a paradise for the strong, and it made the weak flinch. At this moment, on the shore of the forbidden Sea, countless cultivators were watching the spectacular scene of Lou Chengs cultivators going out to sea. Such a scene was common, but it was rare to see such a large scale. All the major cultivation organizations had received the news and were guessing why the cultivators of Lou Cheng were going out. Even if he had guessed the reason, it was too late to track it. He could only watch as the other party left and headed to the secret area to obtain a huge amount of wealth and treasures. Above the mirror-like black Forbidden Sea, four long Dragons were moving at the same speed, leaving no traces behind. This was one of the characteristics of the forbidden Sea. It left no trace, making it impossible for enemies to track it, but also impossible for companions to find it. These four dragon-like teams came from the four towers of the fourth battle area and worked together. The fleet maintained a reasonable distance so that when they encountered danger, they could provide timely assistance. Tang Zhen was in the fleet. At this moment, he was sizing up his surroundings and observing this dangerous restricted ocean. Although it looked calm on the surface, the hidden dangers here were far more terrifying than imagined. From time to time, a terrifying aura would flash across the bottom of the sea and lock onto the advancing warship. After cultivators entered the forbidden Sea, warships became the only thing they could rely on. Whether they flew into the sky or entered the sea, they would die. There was a terrifying pressure in the air, even the strongest could not withstand it, and flying in the air became extremely difficult. If it wasnt necessary, cultivators wouldnt fly easily, as that would be equivalent to asking for trouble. It was even more dangerous to enter the forbidden Sea because cultivators would never be able to see how many monsters were following them in the sea. Because of the characteristics of sea monsters, they could be invisible in the ocean. Only when they left the forbidden Sea could they be seen. However, once it revealed itself, it would be attacked by the cultivators on the ship, and it was very likely to be killed in one blow. Therefore, cultivators and sea monsters kept each other in check to ensure their safety. As the key point of stability and balance, warships were very important. This was also the true difference between ordinary cultivators and super experts. Only super experts had the ability to build such a super warship. Ordinary cultivators could only look on helplessly. This was the true scene of the forbidden Sea. The warships sailed by the cultivators were like two glass panels. Other than the narrow gaps, there was no other place to go. During the process, the cultivators didnt stay idle. They continued to fish. Hunting monsters in the forbidden Sea was the main channel for cultivators to obtain cultivation materials. They could also trade things that they didnt need. Sea monsters actually had their own areas of activity. After leaving the edge of the forbidden Sea, one would have to pass through many sea monster gathering places. This kind of place was very dangerous, but it also meant that there were more gains. Lou Chengs cultivators started to fish and cooperated with each other. Once they caught a monster, they would kill it. At this moment, the giant fleet was like a moving Island, a platform dedicated to hunting and dealing with monsters. Tang Zhen once again started to refine the bait pill. Alchemists like him were all gathered above the battleship. The field of vision here was good, and the cultivators would not be affected in the slightest when they hunted monsters. When the pill bait was completed, the cultivators would immediately take it and use it, while the other cultivators would wait for the sea monster to take the bait. When the monsters were hung up, there would be cultivators responsible for processing and collecting them, leaving all the useful materials behind. The useless junk was thrown into the forbidden Sea and devoured by other sea monsters. There were at least a few thousand cultivators on each ship, and they were all working together in an orderly manner. It was like an ocean fishing Team, which had a high harvest efficiency. From time to time, they would capture super creatures, so the harvest of law particles was naturally quite rich, which explained why Lou Cheng was so rich. It was no wonder that these cultivator organizations could spend money like it was dirt when they bought the law particles. It was because they had a rich income. Tang Zhen finally confirmed that building a magical beast farm was only to feed his family. Only by going out to sea to hunt could he become rich. At this moment, he was pondering whether he should spend money to build a giant warship and then hire a group of cultivators to go out to sea. Perhaps they didnt need so many cultivators. They only needed two or three followers to complete the harvesting of the sea monsters. Of course, in terms of efficiency, they were definitely not as good as Lou Chengs team. Having more people was indeed useful at times. Although he had such an idea, now was not the time to act. It was better to complete his revenge plan first. In the following days, the fleet headed deep into the forbidden Sea. It was obvious that they had a clear goal. Up until now, Tang Zhen still did not know where his destination was. Similarly, no one had mentioned it to him. It was the same for the other cultivators in loucheng. Before they took action, they were not informed of their true destination. The appearance of such a situation could very likely mean that something big was about to happen. Ever since he entered the forbidden Sea, fatty had become extremely happy because he would gain something every once in a while. Tang Zhens pill indeed had a miraculous effect. Every time a sea monster took the bait, it would capture the silver horn spirit Lizard King. Because of this matter, Tang Zhen had also gained the respect of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Regardless of friend or foe, the cultivators of loucheng had always respected the strong. The strength that Tang Zhen had displayed was enough to make these cultivators of loucheng sigh in admiration. There were also some cultivators who took the opportunity to ask Tang Zhen about the techniques of alchemy. Their skills were from loucheng and were indeed very advanced, but it did not mean that they were the strongest. He could only be considered to have a strong foundation. If he wanted to go further, he would have to collect the strong points of a hundred schools and reach the level of mastery. The strength that Tang Zhen possessed was obtained through such a method. Tang Zhen wasnt too stingy when faced with Lou Chengs guidance. Instead, he gave the corresponding answer. With his realm, ordinary cultivators in loucheng could not compare to him, and the advice he gave to the other party was also direct and to the point. The gap and weakness that the person seeking guidance had to experience for many years before they could discover was directly pointed out by Tang Zhen at this moment. The Lou Cheng cultivators who asked Tang Zhen for advice were pleasantly surprised. They originally only had an attitude of trying it out, but they didnt expect to actually have such an unexpected harvest. At the same time that he sincerely expressed his thanks, he was also certain in his heart that Tang Zhens alchemy Dao methods were extremely high. In fact, no one in the entire city could compare to it. It was rare for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to admire him. The high-level divine general who had invited Tang Zhen to cooperate with him and was in charge of this operation sighed inwardly at this moment. He really didnt expect that the native cultivator he had invited before would have such a powerful ability. It was originally just routine business, but now he felt like he had picked up a treasure. In the beginning, his thoughts were merely to get Tang Zhen to refine the pill bait. He didnt have any intention of getting Tang Zhen involved in other matters. However, if Tang Zhens alchemy skills were able to make the alchemists in loucheng admit defeat, he would have to reconsider. Perhaps, he could try to get Tang Zhen involved in some matters that originally had nothing to do with him. In fact, he did not even have the right to come into contact with them.. Chapter 3396 - Chapter 3396: The forbidden Sea, the mirror sea Chapter 3396: The forbidden Sea, the mirror sea Translator: 549690339 There was no difference between day and night when sailing in the forbidden Sea, and it was always pitch black. In order to make it easier to observe each others situation, special lamps were placed at the front, back, left, and right of each warship. The fuel used for these lamps was the fat harvested from the bodies of sea monsters. After being lit, it would not go out for thousands of years and would emit a strange fragrance. The light it released had an extremely strong penetrative power. Even though the darkness in the forbidden Sea was a kind of chaotic energy, it could still penetrate and dispel it. The light was more than enough to illuminate the entire ship and the nearby sea. From a distance, there were only stars and no traces of the giant ship. Fortunately, as long as the light was there, it meant that everything was safe, and his companions in the distance did not have to worry. In addition to the special light, this oil lamp would also emit a strange fragrance that could not only calm cultivators but also make sea monsters panic. The more powerful the monsters fat was, the more intimidating it was. When some super creatures fat was ignited, all the monsters within hundreds of miles would run away. The warship traveled smoothly without any obstacles, and there was no need to worry about monster attacks. Of course, this level of sea monster fat was considered a treasure, and it would not be easily ignited on normal days. The purpose of storing them was to deal with crises, and at the same time, to prevent the prey from being scared away. If there were no sea monsters in the forbidden Sea, the cultivators would have made a wasted trip. A giant oil lamp was placed on the top of the ship that Tang Zhen was on. It was currently burning. As the Golden flames burned, strange illusions kept appearing, as if hundreds of beasts were running in the flames. The lamp at the bottom was made of bronze and embedded with the leg bones of the giant beast. It looked like it was made of Jade. There was a cultivator at the side who was in charge of looking after the oil lamp. He held a string of prayer beads made of beast bones in his hand, each of which was crystal clear and emitted a precious light. At this moment, Tang Zhen and the other alchemists were surrounding the huge oil lamp. Each of them started to refine pills. Under normal circumstances, cultivators were most afraid of being disturbed when they were concocting pills, in order to prevent themselves from being distracted and making mistakes. However, when ones strength reached a certain level, one could do two things at the same time, and could even make many pills at the same time. They would not be affected in any way when communicating with each other. At this moment, the alchemists were discussing from time to time, but most of the time, they were asking for advice. The attitude of the alchemists was extremely humble. The person they were consulting was naturally Tang Zhen. If there was someone who didnt know the truth and saw this scene of exchange, they would definitely mistake Tang Zhen for the alchemists master. The high-level divine general who was observing from a distance had already confirmed that the rumors were true, and he couldnt help but want to rope them in. This native cultivator, who could make a special bait pill and help solve a big problem, was fully qualified to join the tower. The problem was that it was not a casual decision to take in the native cultivators of the origin realm. It had to be discussed and investigated first. The higher the level of the cultivator, the more careful one had to be when absorbing them, because there might be many implications behind it. I can look at Yingluo again. The high-level divine general had made a decision. There was no need to rush this matter. After this operation was over, he would consider letting Tang Zhen join Lou Cheng. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen wasnt just a cultivator of loucheng but also a Lord of a territory. He also didnt know that Tang Zhens goal was to kill a high-grade divine general. He might even be a hunting target. If it was really at this time, absorbing Tang Zhen into Lou Cheng was really no different from inviting a Wolf into the house. The following voyage was the same as before. Other than the light in front of them and the stars that represented their team, the cultivators could only see darkness. The hunting never stopped, and the harvest was getting more and more. Unknowingly, the surface of the sea seemed to have changed color, faintly emitting a bright blue-green color. The boundless darkness seemed to have been dispelled, and the calm Forbidden Sea was like a shining transparent gem, releasing a pure and bright brilliance. When he looked up at the sky, it also looked like a mirror. The giant ship was also reflected in it. It was as if there was another Forbidden Sea above the cultivators heads. The three fleets that were travelling together in the distance finally revealed their traces at this moment, and they could see each other. However, if one looked closely at the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would find that their expressions were serious, as if they were facing a great enemy. It was as if the beautiful scenery in front of them could not bring any joy to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Instead, it hid a fatal danger. All cultivators, be on high alert! Dont be distracted! A deep and dignified voice resounded through the ship. It was the high-level divine general in charge. The cultivators of loucheng who had been hunting monsters all stopped and put on a vigilant posture. activate the runic magic circle and slowly approach the friendly fleet! As the order was given, carefully refined magic tools were arranged around the warship. Once they encountered danger, they would immediately counterattack. At the same time, there were runes dancing around the ship. It was obviously a part of the defensive array. Such a tense atmosphere made the cultivators even more careful. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. All of a sudden, a strange sound rang in the cultivators ears, as if their internal organs were digesting something. Before they could find the source of the sound, the peaceful Forbidden Sea suddenly rippled, and the backs of giant beasts appeared one after another. These huge beasts surrounded the fleet from different directions and launched continuous attacks. Water arrows and ice blades mixed with huge waves and crushed stones kept attacking the fleet. The giant beasts kept hitting the ships. In the face of these violent attacks and destruction, the warship remained stable from beginning to end, showing no signs of damage or capsizing. The quality of the warships craftsmanship was revealed at this moment, and it was not perfunctory at all. The Lou Cheng cultivators entered combat mode. They defended and counterattacked at the same time, killing sea monsters from time to time. From the looks of it, the sea monsters that launched the attack would not cause much damage to the fleet. However, judging from the commanders attitude, he knew that things were not that simple. As the battle progressed, the mirror-like Sky also began to ripple. Many terrifying tentacles fell from the sky and hit the warship. At the same time, a large number of ferocious sea monsters fell from the mirror above them and crashed into the warship. The protective array on the warship kept shaking as if it would break at any time. The sea monsters that failed to attack would fall into the forbidden Sea below and instantly become invisible. How could the cultivators not know that the sky above them was not a reflection at all? it was another corresponding Forbidden Sea. The monsters in the two forbidden seas could attack from above or from below. Such a method of attack greatly increased the difficulty of the defense of the cultivators in the building. From time to time, they would be in danger. The Super experts who followed the ship became the firefighters, constantly eliminating the dangers and hidden dangers. The four fleets were all attacked by the sea monsters, and they could not even take care of themselves, so they had no way to help their companions. At this critical moment, the high-level divine general in charge of the command personally drove the warship and tried his best to break through the blockade of the sea monsters. He had passed through this route more than once, and he knew that only by breaking through the sea monsters blockade area could he really get out of danger. The other three fleets did the same. They sprinted forward as if they were in a competition.. Chapter 3397 - Chapter 3397: Breaking through the interception _1 Chapter 3397: Breaking through the interception _1 Translator: 549690339 The hunting fleet fled at high speed, but the sea monster was in hot pursuit. Not only were they at the back of the fleet, but there were even more monsters in front of them, forming an impenetrable wall. The hunting fleet felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire. They had to run with all their might in order to get out of this predicament. If they hesitated for even a moment, they would be held back by the countless sea monsters, and perhaps the entire team would be buried here. At such a critical moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to think of everything and could not hold back. Light the oil lamp! The commander in charge of steering the ship gave a decisive order. On the highest tower of the warship, the cultivator in charge of guarding the oil lamp immediately took out a special bottle. The bottle was about the size of a humans head. It was crystal clear like jade, and the inside was smooth and flowing. The cultivator from loucheng city raised the bottle and smashed it into the oil lamp. The sound of it shattering could be heard. An indescribable fragrance spread out in an instant, and the flame of the oil lamp soared more than a hundred feet. In the burning flames, The Phantom of a giant beast flashed and let out a roar that shook peoples hearts. An indescribable, terrifying pressure spread from the warship, as if an ancient giant beast was chasing away intruders. The monsters that were surrounding the fleet immediately stopped their frenzied attacks after the flames rose. Their bodies trembled non-stop as they quickly hid in the forbidden Sea, escaping this area of the sea as quickly as possible. It was as if he would be crushed to pieces if he was just a step slower. There were also some powerful super creatures that were hesitating. They were obviously shocked by the aura, but they were unwilling to give up attacking. However, the speeding warship did not give these super creatures much time to think. While they hesitated, the fleet had already left. On the battlefield of life and death, opportunities were fleeting, but it was too late to regret. This was the main function of the oil lamp. It could not kill the Super creatures, but it could make them hesitate for a short time. As long as the fleet seized the opportunity, they would be able to break out of the siege in an instant. Because of the oil lamps, the speed of the fleet increased, and the pressure on the cultivators was greatly reduced. Of course, everyone knew that this was not the time to relax. They had to continue persevering. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that the burning speed of this kind of oil lamp was extremely fast. In a short time, half of it had already been consumed. In other words, this bottle of lamp oil could only be used for ten breaths. If they were still unable to break out of the encirclement after this time, the fleet would be in trouble again. Perhaps he could light another oil lamp, but such a good thing was definitely not as many as he wanted. There were probably only one or two bottles in the fleet, and they could only be used in critical moments. As the leader of the team, he was naturally aware of this. At this moment, he had already begun to accelerate at full speed. The runic magic circle was operated to its limit, and the fleet turned into a stream of light, quickly sliding across the ice-like Forbidden Sea. As the countdown began, the cultivators on the ship became more and more nervous. At this moment, some cultivators were shocked to see a huge mountain rising from the sea. The gap between the upper and lower forbidden seas was completely blocked by the mountains. Of course, this was not a real mountain, but the back of the Super behemoth, which was probably dozens of kilometers long. This was a true ancient giant beast, exuding a desolate aura. Even from a very far distance, it could be clearly sensed by cultivators. All such super creatures had at least a million years of life, and some had even reached a history of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. The longer they existed, the more terrifying the strength of the ancient creatures would be. They were not comparable to ordinary super creatures. The rule particles in their bodies were even larger and more numerous. They had even undergone a qualitative change and possessed rather terrifying power. The oil used in the oil lamp used to drive away sea monsters came from this ancient creature, so it had an obvious and strong deterrent effect. Against such ancient existences, the effect was minimal. Damn it, how did I encounter this kind of thing? Seeing this, the commander of the fleet couldnt help but curse in anger, and his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. It was obvious that this ancient creature was not within his expectations. Send the signal and attack together. This is our only chance! The commanding officer gave the order. Soon after, the colors of the ships hull changed rapidly, flashing like a signal light. This was the fastest way to contact them in an extreme environment. The other three fleets quickly responded and agreed to cooperate in launching the attack. At this time, the deck of the warship had quickly opened up, and something similar to a cannon was rising. It had a diameter of about three meters and was covered in complicated runes. One could tell at a glance that it was made by a top master. At the muzzle, there was a huge crystal that was polished into the shape of an arrow. The fluctuations and aura it emitted were enough to prove that this huge crystal was actually a law particle. Rule particles of such a volume were also from ancient giant beasts, and each one was worth a city. However, on this warship, such precious rule particles had been made into a one-time weapon. This was absolutely a great waste, but it had excellent effects. It could be completely understood as cultivators using money to buy their lives. There was no other way to defeat this ancient creature other than this. However, if a cultivator was extremely powerful, they could try to deal with the ancient creatures and avoid a large loss. However, an expert of that level could not travel with a ship, nor would he easily make a move. When faced with an existence of the same level, a super expert would consider the gains and losses, and would they be willing to take such a risk? After all, no one could guarantee that they would be the final winner in a battle between two powerhouses. If they could use rule particles to solve the problem, that would definitely be the best choice. Take Tang Zhen for example. When he first saw this ancient creature, the first thing he considered was not to fight it head-on. They could fight it out, but they would bear great risks, so it was best to avoid fighting if possible. Of course, the Lou Cheng cultivators fleet didnt have a choice. When the weapons were raised, the lights on the four warships flashed rapidly, and their speeds gradually synchronized. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, the frequency became closer and closer until they were exactly the same. After the light flickered three times, the weapons on the four ships roared and shot out at the same time. Four arrows, which had been carefully refined using the rule particles of ancient creatures as materials, were shot toward the mountains in the distance. They drew an arc in the air before finally gathering together and landing on the back of the ancient creature. BOOM! The four arrowheads hit the same spot, and as if they were devouring each other in an instant, a huge gap was created in the mountain. The ancient creature that stopped the fleet did not make any noise, but slowly sank into the sea. The sudden attack made the ancient creature choose to retreat, which opened up an escape route for the cultivators. Otherwise, they would have to take the risk and take a detour or dive into the forbidden Sea to find an exit. However, each method was extremely dangerous. Since the ancient creature chose to retreat, the Lou Cheng cultivator did not have to continue taking risks. He just had to continue charging forward. The oil lamp had lost its effect, the sea monsters gathered again, and the fleet was in danger again. The commanders expression relaxed because they knew that the Clippers would soon be out of trouble. In less than ten breaths, the fleet had rushed past the area where the ancient creatures were and completely broke away from the blockade of the sea monsters.. Chapter 3398 - Chapter 3398: An invitation to the island (1) Chapter 3398: An invitation to the island (1) Translator: 549690339 Thank God, weve finally made it out! An Alchemist on the ship let out a long sigh, his tone carrying a touch of luck. our luck is really bad this time. We actually encountered an ancient creature and even tried to intercept the fleet! Another cultivator said with an expression of having just survived a disaster. Youre wrong. This ancient creature didnt deliberately block it. It should be attracted by the aura of the lamp oil. Thats why this lamp oil cant be used rashly. Once there are ancient creatures nearby, theyll definitely be provoked. Upon hearing this explanation, the cultivators sighed in unison. They had not expected this to be the reason. As expected, powerful items all had their own flaws. It was impossible to achieve perfection. Due to the unexpected encounter with ancient creatures, the fleet had no choice but to use their trump cards to escape the crisis. Fortunately, the ancient creatures were repelled. Otherwise, once the fleet was intercepted, the cultivators in Lou city would die without a doubt. Although the hunting ships that were built with a lot of money could withstand the damage from super creatures, they could not withstand the attacks of ancient creatures. Once the hunting warship was destroyed and the cultivators of Lou city couldnt save it in time, they were doomed to be swallowed by the sea monster. This time, the sea trip would also be a trip of life and death. Fortunately, the danger had passed, and the forbidden Sea above them had disappeared. Although it was still dark, the suffocating feeling of danger was gone. He didnt need to worry about sea monsters falling from the sky. The cultivators of loucheng city took a short rest and immediately checked their losses and repaired the warships. This was not their first time venturing deep into the ocean, so they were not lacking in experience. Although the battle earlier was intense, it did not cause much damage. In the end, it was Lou Cheng who was rich and generous. He built a fleet at all costs, which was why he was not afraid of the attacks of ordinary super creatures. This kind of high investment method was actually to be responsible for ones own property and also to ensure the safety of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The more one invested when forging equipment, the higher the safety factor, and the lower the probability of loss. This was a principle that everyone knew, but it was a pity that it might not be possible. After experiencing the previous danger, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were much more vigilant and kept their eyes on the surrounding sea. After travelling for a while, the leader of the fleet gave an order for the cultivators of loucheng to start hunting sea monsters again. Everything was the same as before, and there seemed to be no difference. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that the fleet of cultivators in loucheng definitely had a target and wouldnt sail randomly. The silver-horned spirit Lizard King obviously had a special use, but it still hadnt been used yet. This was enough to explain the problem. If the fleet was only hunting sea monsters, they would not need to waste a lot of time and could stay in the sea area where they were before. He didnt need to take such a huge risk and go deep into the unknown sea. To the cultivators of loucheng, this Forbidden Sea was actually very familiar. However, the accident this time caught many of them off guard. Perhaps due to the restraint of discipline, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were always very cautious when they talked. He would never talk about things that he shouldnt talk about. Therefore, until now, Tang Zhen still wasnt clear about where this fleet was heading to. However, he had enough patience to wait for the answer to be revealed. Fatty became happy because Tang Zhen was refining another pill bait. He would be able to capture even more silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings. As for other things, fatty couldnt be bothered. He was happy as long as he could catch sea monsters. As the fleet continued to move forward, the scenery of the forbidden Sea began to change. It became like a bright River of Stars. In this Forbidden Sea, from time to time, one could see colorful gargantuan creatures, like schools of fish and jellyfish, swimming past. These balls of light werent illusions. They were life forms that truly existed in the forbidden Sea, an extremely special form of energy. Although they existed in the forbidden Sea, they would not cause any harm to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, including the sea monsters. After entering the new Sea area, it was obvious that cultivator Lou Chengs expression became more relaxed. It was as if they were certain that this Sea area was safe enough and they didnt need to worry about the sea monsters attack. The bright and colorful environment diluted the oppressive atmosphere, and many cultivators began to talk and laugh. A melodious singing voice could be heard from the fleet in the distance. The alchemists once again gathered together. They were refining pills and discussing at the same time. From time to time, they would also ask Tang Zhen for advice. When they were having a pleasant talk, the high-level immortal general in charge of commanding the battle team came to the platform silently. All the cultivators immediately stood up and saluted. continue with your business. I have something to discuss with this person. The alchemists looked at each other and seemed to understand their leaders purpose. They nodded and retreated to the side. What do you think of our loucheng? The leader didnt waste any more time and went straight to the point. It was obvious that he didnt want to waste too much time. theyre powerful enough, far more powerful than ordinary cultivator organizations. Tang Zhens tone was calm. Even though he knew the other partys intention, he still did not change his expression. Are you willing to join our city? With the first question as a foreshadowing, the leader immediately threw out the second question. He wanted to see how Tang Zhen would react. Join loucheng? Tang Zhen seemed to be a little hesitant about this question and did not directly answer the fleet Commander. since youre so hesitant, we can postpone this matter. We can continue to discuss in detail after youve made up your mind. Although the commander asked Tang Zhen, it didnt mean that he wanted him to join Lou Cheng immediately. He was just giving Tang Zhen a signal to let him know about this matter and to let him know that Lou Cheng had the intention to recruit him. If Tang Zhen wanted to join Lou Cheng according to the normal process, it would definitely not be so sloppy and easy. The second matter was the other partys main objective. Do you know why we urgently need the silver-horned spirit Lizard King? From the beginning of the cooperation, the other party didnt tell Tang Zhen the use of the silver-horned spirit Lizard King. It was the same for the other cultivator organizations. Tang Zhen was also very curious about this matter. Of course, Tang Zhen also had some speculations. It was just that he was unable to verify them. This moment should be the time to reveal the answer. Could it be that these silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings are also a special type of pill used to deal with certain monsters? Tang Zhen replied. He had thought about this matter and felt that this was the most likely. The commander nodded gently. He did not feel particularly strange that Tang Zhen was able to guess the truth. However, Tang Zhen only knew the general idea. The more specific content was the secret of the various large organizations. The silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings are indeed bait. Since theyre of great use, the more the better. In fact, theres a special Island in this Forbidden Sea. Thats our destination, and the silver-horned spirit Lizard King is going there. Your strength is extraordinary, and if you are willing, you are fully qualified to participate in this operation. As long as you participate in the operation, youll have the opportunity to land on the island and obtain enough benefits. The fleet Commander seemed to feel that the temptation was not strong enough, so he added, there are actually many super powerhouses on the island with unbelievable strength. If you can get the appreciation of one of them, you can definitely get unexpected benefits. Tang Zhens eyes moved slightly when he heard these words. After which, he nodded gently. If thats the case, then Ill do as you say! Chapter 3399 - Chapter 3399: A dangerous Island (1) Chapter 3399: A dangerous Island (1) Translator: 549690339 On the calm Forbidden Sea, a huge black shadow appeared once again. The difficult voyage this time had also reached its end. The commander of the fleet described the terminal as an Island, but in fact, it was more like a piece of land. Not only was the area astonishingly large, but it also flickered with a resplendent treasure light, shooting up into the sky one after another. The treasure light flickered and alternated like spurting flames. As it flickered, life was born and disappeared continuously. Inere were also nuge energy creatures, araggmg streams or seven-colorea light, constantly shuttling back and forth in the high sky. Although this scene looked beautiful, it actually hid a fatal danger. It turned out that the island was covered with large and small puddles, which looked like the eyes of a giant beast. Below it was a maze-like structure. The interior of these holes was filled with glowing green seawater. It was obvious that they came from the forbidden Sea. No one knew which waterhole had a sea monster hiding in it and when it would attack the cultivators passing by. It just so happened that this place was the same as the forbidden Sea, where one couldnt fly in the sky, or else one would suffer from terrifying pressure. There might even be some unknown reasons that could launch a fatal attack, which even a high-level divine general might not be able to withstand. His body and Dao could be destroyed in an instant. On this Island, the cultivators were no longer the hunters but the targets of the hunt. After landing on the island, no matter how cautious he was, it was absolutely reasonable. Land on the island! At the command of the commander, the warships docked beside the island in a long line. The cultivators who were qualified to land on the island got off the battleships and landed on the island, waiting for the order to go deeper. Because of the harsh environment, more than 90% of the cultivators in loucheng city were not qualified to land on this Island. They could only stay on the ship and wait for their companions to return. Those who were able to land on the island were all true powerhouses with rich experience. The silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings that the ship had captured earlier were all stored in their storage equipment. Tang Zhen and fatty both obtained the qualifications to land on the island. Tang Zhen agreed to participate in the operation, while fatty was purely acting as an attendant. Bringing him along would not affect the operation. After all the cultivators had gone ashore, the commander gave the order and the team began to move forward. The other three fleets had also gathered together and were trying to move forward on the same path. Four teams combined into one team, although it would become much more bloated, but the defensive power would clearly become stronger. The purpose of this was to reduce the risk. After the teams merged, Tang Zhen secretly observed the cultivators in the city, but he didnt find the target of his revenge. He did not even know how many enemies he had. According to the available information, the only enemy on the surface was divine general youwen. There were also a few divine generals who were suspected of persecuting Tang Zhen. The main reason for his suspicion was that he did not have any concrete evidence. However, this was not important to Tang Zhen. Since he had become the target of suspicion, he must have been affected by karma. It was impossible for him to be innocent. The serene asking divine general would die without a doubt. As for the other suspected targets, Tang Zhen would not let them off easily. It was a pity that there was no trace of the enemy so far. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was extremely clear that it was extremely normal for such a situation to occur. The greater world was vast and boundless, and cultivators had always been erratic. How could they bump into each other so easily? Even if they were to track him down, they might not be able to find him easily. After all, the enemy that Tang Zhen was chasing after wasnt a weakling. He didnt lack experience and vigilance. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the other party would definitely deliberately conceal their whereabouts when they took action. That kind of reckless and unbridled fool who did not place others in his eyes would not have the chance to become Tang Zhens opponent. They didnt even have the chance to grow before they were killed by other enemies. Currently, Tang Zhen was hoping that he would be able to gain something on this Island. After all, according to his speculation, this was the place where the enemy was most likely to appear. It was located in the depths of the forbidden Sea and was also the secret stronghold of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It was very likely that a huge treasure was hidden there. Those truly strong people should appear in such a place. In the process of advancing, Tang Zhen saw how terrifying this area was. From time to time, monsters would suddenly appear in the large and small potholes. Some of the monsters were huge, while others were as fast as the wind. They kept attacking the cultivators. From time to time, there would be monsters that were more than 300 meters long, their bodies shining with seven-colored light, like strange pythons rushing out of the waterholes. Its body swept in all directions, and its huge mouth swallowed madly. Even if the cultivators were on high alert and cooperated with each other, they still couldnt avoid casualties. Fortunately, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were of high quality. Even though they were frequently attacked by monsters, they still remained calm. They were still working closely together, trying their best to avoid the potholes and even retaliating from time to time. The way to counterattack was also very simple, which was to lock onto those suspicious waterholes and constantly throw some special blood and flesh pills. It was said that these flesh and blood pills were made from the flesh and blood of ancient creatures, and they would quickly dissolve when they came into contact with the water of the forbidden Sea. At the same time, it would release a terrifying aura and poison to chase away the monster. This special blood and flesh pill was an essential item for adventuring in the forbidden Sea, just like the insect repellant drugs used by mortals on expeditions. In order to ensure the success of the operation, Lou Chengs cultivators carried a large number of blood and flesh elixir pills, throwing them along the way. It seemed like it was free, but the cost of making blood and flesh elixir pills was still very high. It was impossible to do it without money. At the very least, ordinary cultivators could not do this. Of course, it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to reach the island. The hardships they had to go through from the sea to the island were enough to make most of the cultivator organizations shrink back. Tang Zhen followed the group and did not participate in the attack. However, he would take the initiative to Dodge when he encountered danger. This clone of his had yet to reach the level of a Supreme expert, so he had to learn how to avoid danger. Fatty was also very smart. He knew that he had to follow Tang Zhen closely at this moment. At the same time, he raised his spirit to 120%. Even super experts would fall in this area. For cultivators at his level, perhaps a huge wave could kill them all. The commanders of the four fleets and the Super powerhouses in the teams were the mainstays to deal with the crisis at this moment. It was because of their presence that the team was able to avoid casualties as much as possible. Most of the powerful monsters were attacked and intercepted by them. If it was just these low-level cultivators, they would probably be killed by the monsters not long after they reached the island. In addition to these monsters, the waterhole would also spray out some strange things, such as poisonous gas and water, or energy beams of unknown origin. Cultivators who seemed to be immune to all kinds of poison would also be in danger if they encountered this kind of thing. For example, the green-white airflow that they encountered at this moment seemed insignificant, but the cultivators who touched it were instantly dissolved into nothingness. In such a situation, the cultivators could only Dodge with all their might. Otherwise, even a high-level divine general would not be able to save them. In the process of dodging, they would encounter new dangers, which led to more cultivators losing their lives. The situation in front of him was enough to prove that this unknown island was far more dangerous than when he was still sailing.. Chapter 3400 - Chapter 3400: Special monster (1) Chapter 3400: Special monster (1) Translator: 549690339 After going through a series of difficulties and dangers, the cultivators of Lou Cheng finally entered the inner part of the island. Compared to the outermost area, the number of potholes in the inner part of the island had not decreased, but the number of monsters had become much fewer. This did not mean that the crisis was over, but that the monsters had become more powerful. A single monster could occupy a large area. In this area, low-level monsters had no right to exist, or they would be reduced to food. If cultivators of Lou Cheng barged in, it would be equivalent to offending the owner of this place and they would definitely be attacked. The Super experts in the team went into battle one after another and surrounded all the cultivators in the city, each taking charge of a region. When they were attacked, the cultivators in the city could unite and fight back or kill the monsters with all their strength. Compared to fighting alone, the power of a group was undoubtedly more powerful, even far more powerful than the monster overlords on these islands. Compared to a group of monsters, a single monster was actually easier to deal with, no matter how strong it was. Therefore, even if they were attacked by monsters in the following journey, the cultivators in loucheng could deal with them calmly. The cultivators in the team, especially the alchemists, heaved a sigh of relief. After all, in terms of combat, they werent the best at alchemy, but they had to bear the same risk. Every time I walk this path, I feel so shocked that Im afraid I wont be able to return. One of the alchemists in the group sighed with emotion. It was obvious that he had participated in more than one mission. Im not afraid of death. Lord Divine general can resurrect you anyway. At most, itll cost you some Battle Points. The other Alchemist beside him didnt seem to be affected much and spoke in a calm tone. hahaha, as expected of a fellow who has died once. No one can compare to him in terms of mental state. Another Alchemist laughed. There was no malice in his words, it was just a joke between his companions. When the other alchemists heard this, they also chuckled, easing the tense atmosphere. After crossing this road, well arrive at our destination, and we wont have to suffer any more twists and turns. Theres no need for you to worry, Sir. With our Lord Divine general here, hell definitely be able to protect you and me. An Alchemist said to Tang Zhen. He seemed to be chatting casually, but in reality, he was trying to comfort and curry favor with Tang Zhen. There was naturally no need to doubt Tang Zhens ability in pill refinement. His performance along the way had long obtained the unanimous acknowledgment of all the alchemists. Out of respect and reverence, they naturally did not wish for Tang Zhen to encounter danger. That would simply be an irreparable loss. After all, Tang Zhen wasnt a cultivator from loucheng. Who knew if he had made preparations to come back to life before taking action? Although it was impossible for Tang Zhen to ignore this matter with his strength and cultivation, one could never be too sure of anything. A timely reminder was definitely not a bad thing. Another reason was that before landing on the island, the commander of the fleet had looked for Tang Zhen and was obviously prepared to invite him to join Lou Cheng. With Lou Chengs conditions, almost no cultivator would refuse to recruit them. In the end, they would all become residents of the same city and comrades-in-arms on the battlefield. If he could build a good relationship with Tang Zhen now, he wouldnt be too embarrassed to ask for guidance in the future. After all, there were different levels of friendship. If the relationship was not close enough, there were some problems that could not be brought up. Thats right! The other alchemists also said the same thing. Tang Zhen nodded his head to show that he understood. At the same time, he cupped his fists and returned the greeting. Seeing that Tang Zhen understood their intentions, the alchemists were naturally happy and continued to chat. His carefree attitude infected the surrounding cultivators and made them relax. They laughed at the impermanence of life and death. No matter what difficulties or obstacles they faced, they could not stop the footsteps of the cultivators of Lou city. In the following journey, although they would encounter monster attacks from time to time, they were all resolved or killed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After traveling for about a hundred miles, he saw human figures flashing in front of him. At the same time, there were all kinds of divine artifacts dancing in the air. There were nine giant lighthouses on the ground, each of which was burning with flames and emitting a strange fragrance. The cultivators on the warship had smelled this special smell before and knew that it was refined from the oil extracted from ancient creatures. There was only one oil lamp on each warship, and only one oil lamp. Just by looking at this distribution method, one could tell how precious the lamp oil was, which was why it was distributed in fixed quantities. However, these nine huge lighthouses were actually burning their lamp oil non-stop. From this, one could see how terrifying the consumption was. While he felt that it was a waste, he also felt a sense of fear. The warship only needed one oil lamp to force the monsters to flee. From this, one could see the great deterrent power of the oil lamp. The nine lighthouses burning at the same time were obviously to intimidate the monsters. The question was, what kind of powerful monsters would they have to face to need such a shocking formation? The cultivators who had been here before were already accustomed to this scene, but the cultivators who had just come here felt uneasy. It didnt take long for the team to arrive at the area, under the nine giant lighthouses. He looked around and saw a large number of cultivators gathered there. There were nine huge pits on the ground. Beside each deep pit, there was a huge Lighthouse, which seemed to be designed to intimidate the monsters in the deep pits. There were also a large number of cultivators working together to operate huge fishing equipment. Ordinary fishing tools were operated by a single person, but the fishing tools around the deep pit were huge and required the cooperation of many cultivators. Fishing equipment was built around the deep pit, and thick fishing lines were thrown into the water, which were closely monitored by cultivators. Once it was confirmed that a prey had taken the bait, the cultivators would immediately control the fishing gear and drag the monster from the deep pit out. When Tang Zhen and the others arrived, there was a fishing equipment being pulled up, and the cultivators immediately stopped to watch. The wheels of the fishing gear were spinning rapidly, pulling back the long line, but there were no ripples on the water surface. There were also many high platforms around the deep pit, on which there were weapons similar to ballistae, which could shoot giant hunting harpoons. These seemingly ordinary weapons had actually been meticulously refined and possessed powerful killing effects. Some of them were even divine artifacts. Even super experts with powerful physical bodies could not withstand such attacks. The cultivators cooperated with each other, and the entire process was as smooth as flowing water. It didnt take long before the monster in the deep pit was dragged out by the Lou Cheng cultivator. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed slightly after he saw the monsters true appearance. Now, he finally knew why the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to reach this Island in the forbidden Sea even after going through so much danger. It turned out that there were extraordinary super creatures on this Island, which could not be found anywhere else. The monster that had been caught was only tens of meters long. Compared to the monsters that were hundreds of meters long, such a size was not worth mentioning. Although it was small in size, it was a true super creature with a deformed and huge head. It was this deformed head that proved the monsters uniqueness and preciousness. According to the ratio, its rule particles were more than ten times that of ordinary monsters. The cultivators of Lou Cheng wouldnt have taken such a risk if it was just because of the size of the rule particles. The most important thing was the aura they emitted. Compared to the rule particles of other super creatures, the rule particles of this monster were purer and emitted a rhythm of rules. The moment the monster appeared, its rule force burst out, causing the surrounding water to surge and turn into water arrows that shot towards the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Anything that was related to water was affected and tried to kill the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs cultivators were already prepared. They saw the skulls of monsters engraved with runes fly up and surround the deep pit. At the same time, there was also the power of rules that burst out at this moment, trying to suppress the power of the monster. Another figure suddenly appeared above the deep pit and punched the monster.. Chapter 3401 - Chapter 3401: Changing shifts to defend (1) Chapter 3401: Changing shifts to defend (1) Translator: 549690339 The monster wailed as it was almost blown up by the punch. The rule bending power that he had originally controlled had collapsed at this moment, no longer able to affect the surrounding environment. Alright! The cultivators of loucheng cheered when they saw this. The moment the figure appeared, it successfully suppressed the monster, making it unable to continue to struggle. In the following time, they would be at the mercy of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Kill! The heavy ballista beside it launched its attack, shooting out sharp harpoons. The surrounding cultivators of Lou city took the opportunity to kill the monster and dragged its body ashore. The entire process was extremely fast, not giving the monster any chance to escape. After the monsters were dragged ashore, cultivators immediately slaughtered and collected them, extracting the rule particles as quickly as possible. These law particles were also stored very carefully, probably to prevent them from going bad. The best way to preserve it was to keep the monster alive and kill it when it was time to use it. However, the same method might not be suitable for all places. Different from the outside world, there was no way to raise monsters on this special Island. The wisest thing to do was to hunt them down after capturing them. Tang Zhen, who was watching from the side, could clearly see that the Lou Cheng cultivators who had finished capturing the fish were putting the pill bait back into their fishing tools. The aura of this medicinal pill was somewhat familiar to Tang Zhen. Can you tell what material this pill is made of? An Alchemist by the side smiled as he asked Tang Zhen. He had the intention to test Tang Zhen. If Im not wrong, it should be made from the flesh of the silver-horned spirit Lizard King and the flesh of this monster. Tang Zhen directly said. His tone was extremely certain. Your Excellency is indeed brilliant. Im impressed! The Alchemist said sincerely. He didnt have the ability to make the correct judgment with just a glance. Im just making a simple analysis based on what I know. Tang Zhen looked at the surrounding alchemists and continued to explain,Weve been taking great pains to bring the silver-horned spirit Lizard King along the entire way, so there must be an important use for it. The aura on the pill bait was enough to prove its use. In addition, there was the aura of the monster on the bait pill, but it was very subtle. This meant that at least two ingredients were needed to make the baiter pill. One was the silver horn spirit Lizard King, and the other was the blood and flesh of this monster. If Im not wrong, this kind of bait pill must be refined on the spot for it to be effective. Once the time limit is exceeded, it will lose its effect. The alchemists nodded at the same time, indicating that this was indeed the case. In addition, according to my observations, there is a special force on this Island that can cause damage to cultivators. The nine lighthouses were used to intimidate monsters and to reduce the damage to cultivators. However, just because it was reduced didnt mean it wasnt there. If he wanted to resolve the damage, he had to leave this place every once in a while to recuperate. Thats why this batch of people who landed on the island is actually to replace their companions so that they can return to loucheng to recuperate for a while. Tang Zhen spoke of his analysis and judgement. The surrounding alchemists were all secretly surprised at Tang Zhens observation skills. He had actually guessed the entire truth without anyone telling him. This was indeed extraordinary. No wonder Tang Zhen would have such a high understanding and achievement in the aspect of pill refinement. Clearly, it was related to his meticulous thoughts. Tang Zhen was naturally unconcerned about the thoughts of an Alchemist. Instead, he quietly sized up the figure who had just attacked. The other party was a peak divine general. Moreover, he had concealed his aura, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to determine his exact identity. However, Tang Zhen had a faint feeling when the other party attacked earlier. This figure was very likely the target that he was looking for. Even if he wasnt asking youshen general, he was definitely one of the suspects. The appearance of the suspected target caused Tang Zhen to feel a little excited. His eyes had also become a little icy. When the enemy participated in the war, they only wanted to gain more merits to exchange for some special rewards. The reward should be related to the origin realm, but Tang Zhen was not sure what it was. Later on, when Tang Zhen obtained the first merit, he attracted the jealousy of these peak divine generals. They thought that Tang Zhen had ruined their good plan. Therefore, he had set up a trap and wanted to kill Tang Zhen. The actions of these peak divine generals might be due to a moment of anger. Whether they killed Tang Zhen or not wouldnt affect them much. However, if he was killed, it was just a small matter. However, the other party had never imagined that not only had Tang Zhen successfully escaped from the pursuit that they could not escape from, but he had also grown at an impossible speed and reached the realm that they had bitterly cultivated for many years. Now, he had crossed many planes and chased them all the way to the origin realm, just to get back justice! As for what kind of losses this would cause to the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen didnt care at all. If the cornerstone platform of the 4th battle area could intervene and deal with this matter in time, things would not have developed to this point. At the end of the day, the cornerstone platform was also unfair in its handling of matters, and there was even some selfishness in it. Even if Tang Zhen had made the first contribution, his value could not be compared to a few peak divine generals. Since both sides had a conflict, the cornerstone platform naturally had to side with the more important side. The fact that he didnt interfere in this matter already showed his stance. The past flashed in Tang Zhens mind, causing him to make up his mind to not leave any chance for the enemy. Of course, he couldnt make a move now, because it wasnt a good time. Without understanding the situation on the island, if they made a move rashly, they would likely be besieged by the group. Who knew if there were any other enemies on this Island, watching everything in the dark? Therefore, before he was exposed, it was best to observe carefully and wait for the best opportunity to make a move. When Tang Zhen thought of this, his originally restless state of mind also calmed down. He started to observe his surroundings without making a sound. As expected, the arrival of this batch of cultivators in Lou Cheng was to complete the routine replacement at regular intervals. According to the commanders arrangement, he would take over the duties of the cultivators who were originally stationed in loucheng. The cultivators in the building were waiting there and couldnt wait to leave. They all handed over the items happily. Every post had a replacement, and at the same time, there were substitute members. Even if they suffered losses along the way, they could still operate normally. Tang Zhen and a group of alchemists took over the original group of alchemists and were responsible for refining the fresh bait pills for fishing monsters. After everything was handed over, the cultivators who were originally stationed here immediately began to gather and prepare to leave. When they came, there were four teams. When they left, there were also four teams. Each time, there was a senior divine general leading the team. From this, one could see how strong the cultivators of Lou city were. Without much words and without much supervision, the cultivators in loucheng quickly started their work. Many cultivators of loucheng city in the team had been here many times and were already familiar with the work. Tang Zhen and the other alchemists also gathered in the special area and started to refine bait pills to capture monsters. Everything seemed to be normal, no different from the past. However, no one knew that a peak divine general had already sneaked into this place and was waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. Chapter 3402 - Chapter 3402: A strategy to annihilate the enemy (1) Chapter 3402: A strategy to annihilate the enemy (1) Translator: 549690339 On the octagonal platform, there were dozens of alchemists sitting cross-legged, each with a pill furnace in front of them. The pill furnaces were all divine tools that were meticulously crafted by top-notch Masters. Furthermore, they were public property. Otherwise, an Alchemist would never leave behind a pill furnace. Instead, they would carry it with them wherever they went, treating it like a treasure. With a divine tool grade pill furnace, the efficiency of refining would be higher, and the medicinal effects would also be better. Sir, these are the materials you asked for. The fatty took out a portion of the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings flesh and another portion of the pit Monsters flesh. He washed them and placed them in front of Tang Zhen. Then, he stood quietly at the side and watched the cultivators of Lou Cheng capture the sea monsters. His eyes were full of undisguisable envy. He also wanted to join them, but unfortunately, he was not qualified at all. Fishing for the Super Monsters in the deep pit was completely different from fishing on the boat. This monster was very powerful. Even if they were well-prepared, they could still encounter fatal danger. The high-level divine general would occasionally take action to help resolve the crisis. From this, one could see how terrifying these pit monsters were. If fatty had joined Lou Cheng, he might have had a chance to participate in the hunting operation, but it would definitely not be now. Without enough experience and the approval of the cultivators in loucheng, they were not qualified to be companions. In fact, this hunting camp was a workshop for assembly line operations, not much different from the hunting warships. The cultivators in loucheng had their own duties and were busy all the time, just to capture more monsters. If they hunted enough monsters, Lou Chengs cultivators would also benefit as they would get the corresponding reward. Because of Tang Zhen, they had brought a large number of silver horn spirit Lizard Kings with them. The pill Masters could use them freely. The cultivators in loucheng city were also full of anticipation, thinking that they would gain more than they had ever gained in the past. Just as he had predicted, the monster in the deep hole on the island loved to use the silver-horned spirit Lizard Kings pill as bait. The major cultivator organizations purchased them at a high price because they had similar needs and were all catching monsters in the forbidden Sea. This also made Tang Zhen guess that on this special Island, there might not be only Lou Chengs group of hunters. Of course, there was also a possibility that the cultivators of the origin realm were hunting on other islands, but they were very interested in the location of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It would be best to clarify this matter. It would be of some help to Tang Zhen in carrying out his hunting plan. Although the cultivators had been replaced, the peak-level immortal general didnt leave with them. Instead, they continued to guard this place and would only appear at the critical moment. The other partys mission should be to guard the hunting camp and to cultivate here. The special law particles should be the benefits that the other party enjoyed, which could be of greater help to his cultivation. The ordinary law particles were like the local wine, while these law particles were like aged wine. The two were not on the same level at all. Perhaps it was for this reason that peak-level immortal generals were willing to defend here because they had already received the corresponding compensation. However, there was one point worth suspectingCwhy would these top immortal generals be at the mercy of others? Perhaps there was only one reason, and that was the existence of stronger cultivators who could intimidate these top powerhouses. In other words, it was highly possible that there were God King level powerhouses in the towers of the fourth battle area. As a place for the Ascension of a Divine King, the origin realm was indeed very important. It was reasonable to send a Divine King to guard it. After all, only such an expert could ensure that the interests of the city wouldnt be lost, so that the native cultivators wouldnt reap the fruits of their hard work. It was also because of this possibility that Tang Zhen would maintain a high level of vigilance to avoid being caught by a Divine King expert. Once that happened, forget about revenge, there was a high chance that he would lose his life. Even if he didnt kill Tang Zhen, it was very likely that he would suppress him for 10000 years and give him a severe punishment. This kind of punishment didnt need to go through the cornerstone platform. It was pure lynching, and whether it was light or heavy depended on the other partys mood. There was definitely not the slightest bit of affection between the other party and Tang Zhen. However, it was very likely that the other party had countless connections with the enemy. He didnt even need to think to know which side he was leaning towards. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely be extremely cautious when he took action. He would definitely not leave behind any evidence and allow the other party to follow his tracks. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. In the past, nothing had happened. Everything had been going according to plan. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had gathered even more information. It turned out that the number of monsters in the deep pit was not as many as he had imagined, but he could gain something from it every once in a while. Moreover, there were big and small monsters. There were even monsters that were thousands of meters long, but they were still killed by the peak-stage divine general. The other partys attack this time around had also made Tang Zhen even more certain that he was one of the few suspected enemies. The real task of a peak-stage immortal general should be to kill monsters of this level. Dealing with small fish and shrimps was just a side mission. Every once in a while, the island would shake like an earthquake, but it would stop very quickly. This filled the cultivators with curiosity and a faint fear of what was beneath the island. At the same time, they were also secretly guessing what would happen if the nine lighthouses were extinguished. The cultivators were only worried in secret. Who would have known that someone was really secretly studying the lighthouse and was preparing to make good use of it? Tang Zhen confirmed through his observation that the function of the nine lighthouses was indeed to drive and suppress the monsters so that they would not dare to approach this area. However, there were no signs of the monsters existence above his head. Otherwise, it would not be able to hide from Tang Zhens perception. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that the monster was hiding under the island and was now being suppressed by the nine lighthouses. When he thought about the monsters that were caught and the tremors that came from time to time, Tang Zhen was even more certain of his speculation. It was very likely that a behemoth with terrifying strength was hidden under this Island. If there were no accidents, it was very likely to be an ancient creature with a relatively long lifespan. At the same time, Tang Zhen also suspected that these special monsters that had been fished up should have an inextricable connection with the ancient creatures. Otherwise, it was impossible for ordinary super creatures to possess such special rule particles. It gave people the feeling that it was more like a bloodline talent inherited from their race. It was precisely because of their good background that they could be unreasonably strong, stronger than other super creatures. However, it was also for this reason that it became the source of disaster and made these monsters the targets of cultivators. If other cultivators organizations all participated in the capture operation, it would be a disaster for this monster. According to Tang Zhens analysis, the possibility of this was extremely high. The other party might even be on this special Island. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. If Tang Zhen wanted to take revenge, he might have to rely on the help of the monster. However, up until now, Tang Zhen was completely clueless about the existence of the ancient creatures. He only knew that the Super creatures that were captured were most likely the offspring of the other party. In this situation where the information was unclear, it was definitely risky and unreliable to obtain the help of ancient creatures. Tang Zhen thought about it and finally locked his target on the nine lighthouses. He felt that this was the key to break out of this situation. These nine lighthouses were by no means ordinary items. They were divine artifacts that had been meticulously refined and possessed immeasurable value. If the nine lighthouses were to go out at the same time, or if they accidentally fell into the deep pit, what would happen? Chapter 3403 - Chapter 3403: Capturing the giant beast (1) Chapter 3403: Capturing the giant beast (1) Translator: 549690339 The nine lighthouses were burning, and the lamp oil had to be refilled every once in a while. Once the lighthouse went out, it was likely that an accident would happen. On top of each Lighthouse, there was also a cultivator of Lou Cheng guarding it to deal with any possible situation. Tang Zhen could indeed extinguish nine lighthouses at the same time, but he would soon be attacked by a peak divine general. The key was that this method actually didnt have much meaning. On the contrary, it might expose himself. Once the enemy noticed the abnormality and knew Tang Zhens true intention, it would definitely trigger a series of changes. They could either cooperate to deal with Tang Zhen or choose to avoid the sharp edge. However, they would definitely not choose to fight head-on. It was highly possible that the divine King experts guarding the origin realm would participate in this matter and launch a siege to kill Tang Zhen. At that time, Tang Zhen would not have the chance to take revenge. The only thing he could do was to run for his life. Unless it was a coincidence that gave Tang Zhen the opportunity to extinguish the lighthouse, he would not easily make such an attempt. Tang Zhen was unable to make a move, but he could try to get the monster to help. If the monster extinguished and destroyed the lighthouse, everything would go according to plan, and the cultivators in the building would not suspect Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could also take the opportunity to attack and kill the peak divine general, catching the other party off guard. However, the monster was out of control. It would not be easy to get the other party to help create an opportunity. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had been secretly analyzing and researching in an attempt to figure out the characteristics of this special monster. Now, he had some clues and knew what to do. At this moment, he had silently added special materials into the pills he was refining. Just like when he entered the flower of rules, Tang Zhen hid his divine sense into the bait pill and concealed it without leaving any traces. The peak-stage immortal general in charge of this place would never notice anything unusual. After the pill was made, Lou Cheng handed it over to the cultivators and they were responsible for fishing the monsters in the deep pit. The cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt realize what was so special about this bait pill, so they just operated it as usual. The pill bait was put into the fishing gear, and he continued to descend to the bottom of the deep pit. He could not see the bottom for a long time. The entire process was sensed by Tang Zhen. He was also able to clearly see the scene within the deep pit. In the bottomless pit, there were many luminous jellyfish-like eels swimming around. Unlike the monsters in the forbidden Sea, these luminous bodies could be seen by cultivators, but they were of no use. Perhaps the meaning of their existence was to make the forbidden Sea more beautiful, or they might become the new overlords of the forbidden Sea countless years later. The origin realm was evolving at all times, just like a new plane world. With the existence of the undying laws, the native cultivators could clearly see what it meant to change. After descending for two to three thousand meters, the hook finally stopped sinking and hovered in the empty Forbidden Sea. The scene at the bottom of the deep pit was not much different from what Tang Zhen had analyzed. As expected, there was a huge space below the island that allowed the monsters to move freely. The glowing creatures were still swimming around under the sea, and from time to time, they would come up to the fishing equipment and look at it. He seemed to be filled with curiosity about the thing in front of him. However, there was no trace of the Super Monster at all. It was unknown whether there was no trace of it or if it was hiding because of its innate ability. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen began to execute his plan. He used the divine source as bait, constantly releasing it in all directions to attract those special monsters. There was definitely no lack of super creatures in the area below the island, but they might not meet Tang Zhens requirements. He needed something really huge, something that could make the cultivators in loucheng panic and have the ability to push down the lighthouse. Tang Zhen quickly sensed a strange movement. Although he was unable to discover the true body of the monster, he was able to confirm that the other party really existed and was approaching. The target he had been waiting for had taken the bait. However, Tang Zhen held his breath and concentrated as he made his preparations. This was because he had to filter out the monsters. The moment the monster bit the hook, Tang Zhen had already sensed the other partys body. He discovered that it was merely a monster that was a hundred meters long. Unqualified, get lost! Such a thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind as a power that caused the monster to feel fear instantly erupted. Although it was only for a moment, the monster could clearly sense it. It then let go of the bait in a panic and turned to escape. After scaring away a monster, Tang Zhen used the same old trick and continued to lure new monsters to take the bait. In a short period of time, more than ten monsters were attracted by the pill bait. None of these Super Monsters that were attracted over satisfied Tang Zhen. Therefore, they were all scared away when they were about to swallow the bait pill. This also made Tang Zhen realize that it wasnt an easy matter to not catch a monster that he was satisfied with. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not lack patience. He knew that if he slowly waited, he would definitely be able to find a suitable target. After scaring away a few more monsters, Tang Zhen continued to wait. However, at a certain moment, he suddenly felt a trace of fear. It was as if some terrifying existence was spying on him in the dark and had already discovered his actions. Ancient creature? Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled. However, he did not stop his attempt to lure the ancient creature. It would be a good thing if he could lure the ancient creature over. Unfortunately, this gaze only lasted for a short time before it completely disappeared. It was as if the other party knew that something was wrong here, but for some reason, he didnt have the time to care. No matter what the truth was, it was fine as long as it did not affect Tang Zhens plan. He continued to use the divine source as bait to attract the Super Monsters. It did not take long for new monsters to appear and bite the baiter pill viciously. Tang Zhen had already sensed the other partys figure the moment the other party came into contact with the medicinal pill. At the same time, a trace of joy appeared on his face. This monsters body was nearly 10000 feet long and completely met Tang Zhens requirements. It was considered a very rare big fellow. At least until now, Lou Chengs cultivators had never caught such a huge super creature. If Tang Zhen had not used his divine source and the essence of the silver horned spirit Lizard Kings flesh, he might not have been able to attract such a huge creature. Compared to the ancient creatures that could travel thousands of miles, the size of this super creature might not be considered too big. However, it was already sufficient to satisfy Tang Zhens needs. This time around, Tang Zhen did not scare the monster. Instead, he allowed the monster to swallow the pill and instantly invaded and controlled the monsters mind. The sudden double attack caused the monster to go into a berserk state and it struggled with all its might. The moment the monster took the bait, cultivator Lou Cheng started to pull the string back and dragged it to the surface of the water. As if they had realized that this monster was not ordinary, the cultivators in Lou Cheng increased the strength of their drag. The purpose of this was to prevent the monsters from escaping the hook and causing them to work for nothing. Capturing such a monster would give the cultivators in loucheng a greater sense of achievement and they would also receive more rewards. However, they didnt know that a peak divine general had already taken control of the Super creature, which made the capture this time completely different from the past. Chapter 3404 - Chapter 3404: A mess (1) Chapter 3404: A mess (1) Translator: 549690339 be on your guard. Its a big guy! At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were busy around the deep pit with nervous and excited expressions. They had enough experience to make accurate judgments and make as much preparation as possible. This was to ensure the efficiency of the capture and not let the efforts of the team members go to waste. Especially when they encountered such an unexpected harvest, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were even more meticulous and dared not to be careless. The rope on the fishing gear kept rising, which meant that the monster would come out of the water soon. The cultivators of loucheng city were ready and stared at the deep pit. They would attack once the monster showed its head. However, it didnt take long for cultivator Lou Cheng to notice that something was wrong with the monster that had just taken the bait. When it was about to reach the surface of the water, the monster stopped struggling. Instead, it floated as if it had escaped from the water. The cultivators in loucheng were sure that the monster did not escape the hook but was still charging upwards. Such situations were rare, but not non-existent. The more powerful the monster, the more likely it was. After they took the bait, they would always look for the person who had taken the bait and solve the crisis from the root. It was obvious that this monster had the same goal. The cultivator in charge of commanding the troops saw this and immediately ordered them to be on high alert and to be ready for reinforcements at any time. At this moment, the cultivators around the deep pit were already waiting in a tight formation, completely airtight. The other cultivators of loucheng city around the pit were also attracted by it, and they stuck their heads out to observe from time to time. At the same time, cultivator Lou Cheng was responsible for reporting the length of the fishing line and accurately judging how far the monster was from the water. When the monster was less than 100 meters away from the water and cultivator Lou Cheng was ready to attack, something happened. The water of the forbidden Sea in the deep pit shot up to the sky like a volcanic eruption. It actually shot up to a height of 1000 meters. Before the Lou Cheng cultivators could react, the water pillar had already exploded, and water droplets poured down like a storm. The sudden change shocked the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and they quickly avoided the water of the forbidden Sea. This was not real rain, but a deadly poison. The consequences of staining ones body were unimaginable. The group of high-level cultivators in the camp, on the other hand, were observing the mist that fell from the sky. They all felt that something was wrong. This is the result of the manipulation of rule bending power. Ordinary monsters cant do it at all, unless the monsters realm is extremely high. Therefore, be extra careful and dont be careless! As a high-level divine general growled, he locked onto the deep pit in front of him. He would kill the monster as soon as it appeared. Who would have thought that at this moment, there would be another water pillar erupting from the deep pit, and it was still endless. It was like a fountain, crazily spurting out water. In an instant, the entire campsite was filled with mist, which affected the cultivators in the other deep pits. Helpless, they could only flee far away. No one wanted to be contaminated by the water of the forbidden Sea, so they could only try to Dodge and use spell techniques to suppress it. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng realized that they couldnt resist the power of rules at all. This was the ultimate power that they had never mastered or looked up to. Youre just a beast, how dare you be so arrogant! The peak-level divine general who had been hiding finally showed himself and suppressed the enemy with a snort. If he didnt act now, the camp would be in complete chaos, and there might even be heavy casualties. Moreover, only he had the strength to resolve the crisis before him. After mastering the rule force and trying to create their own rule force, the strength of a peak divine general must be different. In the blink of an eye, the spreading mist was controlled and could no longer spread as it had just done. Wind, rise! This peak-stage divine Generals laws were obviously related to wind, and they were constantly surging out. From the looks of it, it was obvious that they wanted to use the strong wind to blow away the mist and resolve the crisis the hunting camp was facing. Who would have thought that just as the wind started to blow, a low roar could be heard, and the mist shot out in all directions like arrows. Looking at the target of the water arrows, it was clear that they were aimed at the lighthouse, which seemed to be trying to put out the burning flames. How dare you, you animal! The peak-stage divine general snorted and blocked the attack again. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden sound of collision, which shocked the cultivators in loucheng. not good! The lighthouse is under attack! Just as this thought came to his mind, he heard an even more violent sound. A huge object flashed in the mist. The monster can use the mist to hide its tracks, so it must be inside the mist right now. As long as the mist is cleared, it will appear! When it shows itself, you and I will attack together and kill this evil beast! Some cultivators saw through the truth and loudly warned their companions. They also tried to attack and dispel the mist. However, after a long time, there was no effect. At this moment, only the peak-level immortal general in charge of the camp had the ability to resolve the crisis. The other four high-level divine generals could only attack the sea monsters body. They were powerless against the power of rules. The peak-stage God-level general was using his rule force again to dispel the mist and reveal the Super creature. After a series of efforts, he finally bore fruit. The mist was once again successfully suppressed and compressed. The behemoth hidden in the mist had already become faintly discernible. As long as it left the mist, it would reveal its true body. However, as long as one entered the mist, they would become completely invisible and would not be seen by the cultivators. Angry roars were continuously emitted from the mist, but it made the cultivators in the building feel a sense of fear. Fortunately, the cultivators in loucheng city knew that the monster looked fierce, but it was actually at its end. At this moment, all the cultivators in Lou Cheng had retreated, but the Super creature was confined to a fixed area and was bound by a fishing line. As long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to kill him on the spot. The peak-stage divine general continued to suppress the Super creature. The mist was getting thinner and thinner, and the Super creatures body was getting clearer and clearer. The Super creatures current form was in between reality and illusion, and it would soon be completely revealed. Without the cover of the water mist, their innate skills would lose their effect, and the cultivators of loucheng city could attack as a group. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng city were all holding back their energy and vowed to kill this super creature. Who knew that at this moment, a change would happen. The Super creatures that had sensed the danger were struggling madly, wreaking havoc in the hunting camp. If it was just a dying struggle, there was definitely nothing to fear, but the destructive power of this monster was really terrifying. However, there were still two lighthouses in the area covered by the mist, which was the most worrying part. Crack! Another crisp sound rang out, causing the cultivators expressions to change. They knew very well that this crisp cracking sound must have come from the lighthouse. The previous few collisions were only accidental collisions and did not have much of an impact on the lighthouse. However, as the water mist rapidly thinned, the pressure on the Super creature became greater, and the lighthouse became its only target to vent its anger. The sound of the collision rang out continuously, making the cultivators in Lou Cheng even more worried. They were afraid that the lighthouse would be damaged. Otherwise, even if they successfully captured and killed the monsters, they would not be able to make up for the losses. The peak-stage divine general knew this better. He cursed and attacked more, afraid that the crazy monster would cause more damage. Just as the cultivators in Lou city were worried and the peak-stage divine general seized the opportunity to attack and suppress them, the thing they were most worried about finally happened. A Lighthouse in the mist couldnt bear the heavy load and began to shake, as if it would collapse at any time. Under the worried gazes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, another loud noise was heard, and the burning Lighthouse in the mist was extinguished. Not good, the lighthouse has fallen! A cultivator shouted, his tone full of worry. At the same time, the collapsed Lighthouse fell into the deep pit and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3405 - Chapter 3405: Insatiable (1) Chapter 3405: Insatiable (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden collapse of the lighthouse made the situation on the battlefield even more critical. Compared to a Super Monster, the value of the lighthouse was even higher. If the Lou Cheng cultivators had a choice, they would rather give up the Super creatures to ensure the safety of the lighthouse. Super creatures could be recaptured, but the precious materials needed to refine lighthouses were not available anywhere. There were also some rare materials that even the creator couldnt analyze, let alone copy. In order to make the nine lighthouses, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had paid a huge price to make nine real top-tier divine weapons. It was said that on the day of its success, a strange phenomenon spread for a hundred thousand miles, causing a great sensation. There was once an organization of cultivators that investigated the detailed information of the nine lighthouses, but they did not find anything. They also didnt know that the nine lighthouses were deployed on the island that was off-limits to the sea and were burning non-stop. The lighthouse had a strong power and was regarded as a treasure by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In an ordinary plane world, a Lighthouse could suppress the world and make billions of creatures bow down to it. With just a thought from the controller, it could make all living things die of fear, and there would definitely be no mistakes. Unless a real God was born, there was no way to crack this godly artifact-level Lighthouse. When the nine lighthouses were gathered together, they could form a special formation, and their power would be multiplied. However, such a top-notch divine artifact was placed on a deserted island. It was indeed inconceivable. Although no one had ever explained the reason, cultivators could also come to a conclusion that was close to the truth through speculation. There was a true ancient creature suppressed under the island, and it had existed for at least 100 million years. To a plane world, hundreds of millions of years were not worth mentioning. But to cultivators and monsters, it was a rather terrifying thing. Time did not let these cultivators down. As long as they persevered in their cultivation and accumulated experience, they would always obtain surprising gains. It was because of the strength of the ancient creatures that the cultivators of loucheng had to use the nine divine lighthouses in an attempt to intimidate the ancient creatures. It was only to intimidate, not to suppress. The nine lighthouses burning at the same time could successfully simulate the aura of ancient creatures and intimidate the ancient creatures under the island. To suppress it, the lighthouses power was far from enough. Of course, from the very beginning, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had never thought of suppressing it, as they would have to pay an unimaginable price. Being in the origin realm and facing the hatred of the indigenous forces, the pressure on the cultivators of Lou Cheng was unimaginable. Almost every step was like walking on thin ice. As long as there was the slightest mistake, it was likely to lead to eternal damnation. Therefore, the cultivators of loucheng city would usually only do half of what they could do to prevent any accidents from happening if they did it too well. A full moon would result in losses. Everything was like this. These nine lighthouses formed a formation diagram and influenced each other. It could be said that none of them was dispensable. Now that the lighthouse was missing, it would lead to the damage of the spell formation, and it would no longer be able to display its expected power. If the runic magic circle could not operate normally, it would also lead to a series of changes. The most obvious change was that it could no longer intimidate ancient creatures. Sure enough, the moment the lighthouse collapsed and fell into the deep pit, the island under his feet suddenly trembled violently, as if a terrifying creature was trying to turn over. The cultivators of loucheng city who were watching the battle were all panicking because this kind of shaking had never happened before. He didnt expect the island to shake so violently as soon as the lighthouse collapsed. The change was really immediate. Damned beast, I will definitely tear you into pieces! The peak-level immortal general who was guarding the hunting camp was furious. He activated the rule force of wind to the extreme. Of course, this ultimate state was limited by the cultivation base of a peak-stage immortal general and was far from being able to affect the entire world. Even so, it still had a terrifying destructive power. Wherever the violent wind passed, everything was instantly turned into nothingness, leaving behind a terrifying hole. The Super creature that was enveloped in the mist let out a deafening wail once again. It actually launched an attack on the second Lighthouse. You animal! The peak-level divine general was instantly infuriated. If the second Lighthouse was destroyed, the formations effect would be weakened even more. At that time, the ancient creatures attacks would definitely follow. These simple-minded and bloodthirsty ancient creatures, who had existed since the age of desolation, were the most loyal executors of the law of the jungle. Once he discovered an existence weaker than him, he would attack without hesitation, leaving no chance for himself. all cultivators of loucheng city, protect the lighthouse immediately! Although he knew that he couldnt harm the Super creature with the fog, he couldnt care less. The cultivators in loucheng decided to use all their strength to try to stop the monster, even if it meant buying them a little more time. Even if they had to sacrifice their lives, they had to brace themselves and rush forward. Before participating in this voyage, the cultivators of loucheng had prepared the means of resurrection. Even if they died, they could still be resurrected. Although it would affect their strength, it was definitely not a reason for Lou Chengs cultivators to retreat. Moreover, Lou Cheng would also give corresponding compensation. Following the order, the cultivators of Lou Cheng charged into the mist without any hesitation. The moment the Lou Cheng cultivators came into contact with the mist, they were immediately affected. Their bodies turned as black as ink and were constantly corroded. But even so, it did not affect the actions of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They had already put their lives aside. Or rather, from the beginning of the attack, the cultivators in loucheng never thought of returning alive. Instead, they decided to exchange their lives for injuries. At this moment, the battlefield was both heroic and miserable. Group after group of cultivators rushed into the mist, just to find the moment when the Super creature left the mist. Following which, they did not hesitate to launch a suicide attack at all costs, even if it meant losing their lives. From time to time, there would be cultivators who fell. They were like fallen leaves swept away by the wind, falling to the ground. The pitch-black remains seemed to be burned by fire and quickly melted away, like dead leaves and weeds burned by a wildfire. Wave after wave of sacrifices seemed to have had an effect. The Super creature that was wreaking havoc in the mist was already covered in injuries and was about to run out of energy. The mist being suppressed by the peak-stage immortal general also became thinner and thinner as if it would disappear at any time. However, it was so close that the mist couldnt completely dissipate, so the Super creature couldnt fully reveal itself. It was for this reason that the cultivators in loucheng city were like moths to a flame, their dead bodies covering the entire ground. As long as the mist didnt disappear, the Super creature would still have something to rely on. It wouldnt be so easy to kill it. Both sides were fighting with all their might, until the last moment. However, at this moment, another crisp sound was heard, which made the cultivators in loucheng widen their eyes. This was the sound of the lighthouse breaking. It had just sounded not long ago, and now it was repeating itself. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were angry and anxious. They didnt expect that they couldnt stop the attack of the Super creature even after they tried so hard. Chapter 3406 - Chapter 3406: A Pyrrhic victory (1) Chapter 3406: A Pyrrhic victory (1) Translator: 549690339 The thing that the Lou Cheng cultivators were most worried about finally happened. The second Lighthouse was also attacked by monsters. The collapse of the first lighthouse had already caused the ancient creatures to react, and they paid attention to the hunting camp from unknown areas. If another Lighthouse were to collapse, who knew if the ancient creatures would take the opportunity to launch a destructive attack on the hunting camp? No one dared to take the risk, because the possibility was too high. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to defend this Lighthouse with all their might and not let the cultivators in loucheng city die in vain. Brothers, dont let everyone die. Remember to leave a few to collect the corpses! Some cultivators laughed out loud. Their tone was bold and free, as if they were ready to die. It was the same for the other cultivators in loucheng. There was no need for anyone to supervise the battle. The cultivators of loucheng city rushed to the surroundings of the lighthouse and used their bodies to resist the destruction of the Super creatures. While it was being hit hard, it would counterattack the Super creature like a crazy wolf. He used his knife to cut, his fist to smash, and even his mouth to bite. In this mist, the strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators was limited, and their attacks became very limited. They were already in a disadvantageous position and their strength was severely suppressed. The casualties of the cultivators in loucheng city were getting more and more severe. He paid no heed to the price and finally gained something. At this moment, the Super creature had been beaten black and blue, turning into a fresh and ferocious skeleton. Even so, the Super creature did not give up on its attack. It continued to display its madness. It seemed to have realized that it was going to die, so it tried to cause as much damage as possible before it was killed. Under such circumstances, only the cultivators in loucheng city would suffer. In a short time, more than 30% of the cultivators in Lou Cheng had died, and the number was still increasing. The cultivators in the hunting camp were all selected elites who could take charge of everything on their own. They worked together and hunted countless super creatures. Each of them was experienced. But today, they were retaliated by the Super creature and paid a heavy price. It could not be considered revenge. It could only be said that there was no absolute winner between the two sides, and they were in a state of mutual hunting. Usually, it was cultivators of Lou Cheng who hunted the Super creatures. Today, it was the opposite. Cultivators of Lou Cheng were the targets of the hunt. The battle had gone beyond the Lou Cheng cultivators expectations and the peak-stage divine general was so angry that he was about to explode. He had been guarding this hunting campsite for a hundred years, and there had never been any changes. In the past few years, they had never encountered such an abnormal situation, nor had they seen such a powerful super creature. The peak-stage immortal general was annoyed, but he didnt doubt it, because this super creature was indeed special. They were the descendants of ancient creatures and were born with extraordinary control over rules. Ordinary super creatures couldnt compare to them. The older a super creature was, the more powerful it would be. It could even fight a peak-level immortal general. Moreover, super creatures of this level were rare. At least, the hunting camp had never caught one before. Just because they were few in number didnt mean that they couldnt be caught. The monster in front of them was an exception. It was able to compete with peak experts. damn it! How can this monster be so strong? the peak expert cursed. He wasnt in the mood to complain about his bad luck and only wanted to kill this monster. As for the sacrifice of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the peak-stage divine general saw it but he could do nothing about it. Different positions meant different responsibilities. Even if all the cultivators in loucheng city died, the peak-stage divine generals could not be sacrificed easily. If anything happened to him, it could cause the entire hunting camp to fall and the rest of the lighthouses to be destroyed. Therefore, one must learn to give up at the critical moment. In addition, with his strength, he couldnt be sacrificed easily, or the losses would be even greater. It was not that easy to reach the realm of a peak immortal general. As long as they encountered an irresistible accident, the cornerstone platform would even force the peak immortal general to leave the battlefield. If they had to make a choice, the cornerstone platform was willing to sacrifice millions of cultivators to ensure the safety of the peak-stage divine general. This was because the value of the other partys existence far exceeded that of the cultivators in the million buildings. Although such a choice was cruel and ruthless, it was the most in line with the choice of interests. The cornerstone platform that claimed to be fair would never be swayed by emotions. Fortunately, this kind of multiple choice question was only an assumption, and there were no real examples. The peak-stage immortal general was facing such a situation. He could only pretend that he didnt see the cultivators of Lou Cheng sacrificing themselves one after another. Looking at the crazy super creature, the peak-stage divine general felt helpless. After all, he had tried his best. But even so, he still didnt succeed in killing the other party. He was only struggling on his last breath. As long as the Super creature did not die, the destruction would not stop, and the cultivators in the city would continue to die. Bastard, why is this thing so hard to kill? In such a critical moment, a peak immortal general had to stay calm. He should never launch an attack on impulse. If the Super creature were to play tricks and launch a fatal attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Once a peak-stage divine general was injured and the nine lighthouses were destroyed, the loss would be incalculable. The most terrifying thing was that other enemies would take advantage of the situation and attack. If that happened, the situation would become irreversible. While the peak-stage divine general was worrying, the dying super creature went crazy again. With its remaining strength, it scooped up a water pillar from the deep pit and then exploded it in the air. Being suppressed by a peak-stage immortal general, the mist spread in all directions once again and grew thicker. The lighthouse, which had been desperately protected by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, suffered a fatal blow again. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the cultivators of Lou Cheng heard the sound of the violent collision, they felt a sense of despair. Because of their desperate efforts, they didnt get the results they expected. The second Lighthouse was eventually destroyed by the Super creature. Along with the sound of the collapse, there was a long roar of relief from the Super creature, as if it was happy with its success. It was as if it was the true winner of this battle. After the long howl subsided, there was no more movement. The figure in the mist also disappeared. The cultivators nervous mood finally relaxed a little at this moment. Even if they didnt see it, they were sure that the Super creature had been successfully killed. Although they had paid a heavy price, they had ultimately prevented a bigger accident from happening. This was something worth being happy about. If this monster was allowed to wreak havoc, who knew what would happen and whether the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have to pay an even greater sacrifice? Before the cultivators could celebrate, the island under their feet shook again, and it was even more violent than the last time. The desolate and merciless ancient aura that made the cultivators panic once again enveloped the hunting camp. At this moment, all the cultivators in Lou city felt a sense of fear, as if a great disaster was coming. Chapter 3407 - Chapter 3407: The divine general enters the ocean (1) Chapter 3407: The divine general enters the ocean (1) Translator: 549690339 The thick mist finally dissipated, and the Super creature was killed, but the danger had not passed. Two of the lighthouses used to intimidate ancient creatures had been destroyed, and both had sunk into the deep pit. From the beginning of the incident, none of the cultivators in loucheng city had expected such a thing to happen. The runic magic circle could not function normally, so it could not imitate the ancient creatures and emit a threatening aura. The campsite that had lost its protection was immediately under the gaze of the ancient creatures. The terrifying pressure made the cultivators feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Everyone, including the peak experts, felt that they were unable to fight back and wanted to escape immediately. This was because he had a feeling that even if this ancient creature wasnt a Godking, it might only be one step away. Killing the descendants of the ancient creatures was already so difficult, let alone killing the original body of the ancient creatures. That would be nothing more than a fools dream, no different from courting death. For example, at this moment, in the face of the terrifying pressure of the ancient creatures, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had no way to deal with it. That kind of trembling and panic could not be described with words. It was like a rabbit facing a terrifying beast. This state lasted for a long time, and every second was a painful torture, but the Lou Cheng cultivators could only endure it silently. After all, other than enduring it, they couldnt find any other way to break it. The remaining seven lighthouses were still burning, and the cultivators in charge of guarding them were gritting their teeth. No matter what happened to the cultivators in the tower, the tower guardians had to hold on to ensure that the lighthouse continued to operate normally. If the seven lighthouses were to go out at the same time, none of the cultivators in loucheng city would survive. After an unknown period of time, the terrifying pressure finally dissipated slowly, allowing the cultivators in Lou city to relax. The peak divine general was even more so. He felt like he had just survived a disaster. He knew that if the ancient creatures attacked, he would definitely be the first target. When faced with an attack from an ancient creature, even if one was lucky enough to escape, one would definitely be severely injured. It was impossible to kill the other party unless there was a strong enough cultivator to provide help. check the casualties and organize a defense immediately. Dont give the enemy any chance. At this moment, the peak-stage divine general slowly gave an order in a cold and gloomy tone. As the divine general in charge, he had to bear some responsibility for such heavy losses. Of course, the most important task was to stabilize the current situation and prevent worse things from happening. The key to everything was still the lighthouse. If it could not be repaired, the hunting camp would be destroyed by the ancient times sooner or later. If that was the case, Lou Cheng would completely lose this hunting camp, causing extremely serious losses. Thinking of this, the peak-stage immortal general looked at the deep pit in front of him with bright eyes. He knew that the two lighthouses had both fallen into the depths of the forbidden Sea. Because they were solid objects, the two lighthouses would never disappear after falling into the forbidden Sea. As long as he dove into the forbidden Sea and searched carefully, he would definitely find Lighthouse who had fallen into the water. Bring the lighthouse back to land and repair the damaged parts so that it can be used again. When the spell formation was activated again, it would be able to intimidate the ancient creatures and the safety of the hunting camp would be protected again. After considering all the methods, the peak-stage divine general was sure that salvaging the lighthouse was the most reliable and effective way. But the problem was that there were only a few cultivators in the hunting camp who could carry out this task. That was the deep part of the forbidden Sea, a forbidden area for cultivators, where countless super creatures lived. They were easily slaughtered on land, but in the depths of the forbidden Sea, they were the true overlords. Without powerful strength, cultivators entering the sea was equivalent to seeking death. The four high-level divine generals could participate, but the problem was that once they all left, there would be no one guarding the camp. If there were any changes, it would be a destructive blow. Therefore, even if they went to the ocean, they couldnt bring all the high-level immortal generals with them; half of them had to stay in the ocean. Although Lou Cheng couldnt guarantee his safety in the forbidden Sea, he had to bear the risks. Super creatures like the one before were quite rare, and it was impossible for them to be everywhere. Now that he was in the forbidden Sea, even if he was attacked by monsters, a peak-stage divine general should be able to deal with them easily. Although the Super creature in the forbidden Sea had the ability to become invisible, it would still be detected the moment its attack came into contact with the creature. If it could not be transformed into a physical body, it would not be able to cause any damage to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, which gave them an opportunity to attack. When the Lou Cheng cultivators were attacked, they could also counterattack and kill the Super creatures. As long as they were strong enough, they could finish the Super creatures in one move. Although the forbidden Sea was the territory of super creatures, as long as they were strong, cultivators could come and go as they pleased. In the face of a truly powerful being, be it on the sea or under the sea, super creatures were just prey. Now that the situation was urgent, it could be said that there was no time to lose. If the consciousness of the ancient creature descended again, it was very likely that it would launch an attack on the hunting camp. The two of you, follow me. The rest of the cultivators will be in charge of guarding the place. Dont be careless! The peak-level divine general gave the order and selected two high-level divine generals to follow them to the pit where the lighthouse had fallen. The surface of the sea was as smooth as a mirror, and there were no traces of a battle. The monsters corpse had also disappeared. It was obvious that after a desperate attack, it wrapped itself around the lighthouse and fell into the deep pit, returning to the depths of the forbidden Sea. Faced with such a result, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were indeed a little angry. The body of the culprit was not left behind. The bodies of Lou Chengs cultivators were scattered near the deep pit. Their bodies were as black as ink, and each one of them was incomplete. Although it was clear that these cultivators could be resurrected, the tragic scene still made people feel heartache. They are all heroes. A high-level divine general said in a low voice with a trace of suppressed anger. Although they knew that sacrifices were inevitable in war, this time, it was indeed extremely tragic, far more than any other time. The high-level divine general found it hard to accept that the target of the cultivators casualties was the Super creature that they had been hunting. At the same time, it made the cultivators realize that the Super creatures they had been wantonly killing were far more terrifying than they had imagined. He believed that from today on, Lou Chengs cultivators would be more cautious when participating in hunting operations. No need to be sad. Their sacrifice was not in vain. It wont be long before we meet again. Another high-level divine general said. He seemed to have seen this many times, so he did not mind. Im not sad, I just sighed. During their conversation, they had made their own preparations and were waiting for the peak divine Generals order. It was definitely not an easy task to carry out a mission in the depths of the forbidden Sea. He had to be fully prepared. Even though he was a high-level immortal general, he still felt the same. Move out! The peak-stage divine general gave the order and jumped into the pit with two high-level divine generals. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was watching from a distance, revealed an unnoticeable smile. Chapter 3408 - Chapter 3408: Prey in the net (1) Chapter 3408: Prey in the net (1) Translator: 549690339 The three divine generals were no strangers to the forbidden Sea, especially the sea region under their feet. After guarding this Island for so many years, they had already explored the forbidden Sea many times to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Anyone who was confident in their own strength would definitely check it out when they encountered a special area like the forbidden Sea. Otherwise, it would be a perfunctory attitude towards his own safety, which was simply courting death. It was even more impossible for him to enter a dangerous place without knowing anything. That was simply courting death. Every cultivator of loucheng city in the forbidden area had gone to the depths of the forbidden Sea to deepen their understanding of it. Of course, the places they sneaked in were all at the edge of the channel, which was safer. Furthermore, there would be high-level divine generals guarding the entire experience to ensure that there would be no problems. Therefore, it was actually very common for high-level divine generals to enter the forbidden Sea. They were confident enough to ensure that they could return to the surface safely after entering the forbidden Sea. The reason why he had entered the forbidden Sea was because there were many opportunities and treasures under the sea. There were even some ancient ruins in the depths of the forbidden Sea, belonging to the annihilated Savage civilization. In this world, cultivators were not the only Masters, and super creatures were definitely not. In the long river of history, all living things only played their own roles, making the world more colorful. In a short time, the three divine generals had dived into the depths of the forbidden Sea and tried to find the fallen Lighthouse. All kinds of glowing Forbidden Sea creatures were swimming around, making the bottom of the Haiti as bright as day. However, the ocean was at least 10000 meters deep, and the lighthouse might have already fallen to the bottom of the sea. In order to find it, they would have to continue to venture deep into the sea, which had been foreseen before the operation. Be on high alert. There are probably many super creatures around us. His companions reminder came through his consciousness. He had just experienced the destructive battle of the Super creature, so he could not let his guard down. Perhaps there would be many super creatures that were attracted by the commotion just now and were gathering around, eyeing them covetously. This included ancient creatures with consciousness. They could also be hiding nearby, waiting for an opportunity to attack. If that was the case, it would be a disaster that would make people despair. If not for the urgency of the situation, the three divine generals would not have chosen to take action at this moment, as it was equivalent to increasing the risk by a hundredfold. There was nothing wrong with maintaining sufficient vigilance. Who knew if there were any super creatures spying in the dark? After all, in the depths of the forbidden Sea, it was impossible to find traces of the Super creature before it bit it. In a very short time, the three divine generals had already reached the bottom of the sea. There were deep pits everywhere, as well as sharp stalagmites, with colorful flames shooting out of the holes. In the dazzling light, a Lighthouse had fallen on the edge of the pit and was surrounded by a group of Forbidden Sea creatures. They were frantically fighting for the remaining lamp oil in the lighthouse. This was the oil refined by ancient creatures, and there would be unexpected benefits after swallowing it. To these creatures, super creatures were existences they could not afford to provoke. However, if they were able to devour the corpses of super creatures, their strength would increase by several times. Theres only one Lighthouse here, wheres the other one? A high-level divine general looked around in confusion. then, the second Lighthouse was swept into the forbidden Sea by the Super creatures. Will it be dragged to another place by the dying monsters? Another high-level divine general said, believing this to be the greatest possibility. Thats right. The lighthouse is likely to be taken to other places by the monsters, but its definitely not too far away. You two take this Lighthouse and immediately return to the surface of the sea, repair and activate it. Im going to find the second Lighthouse, execute the order immediately! This God-level Lighthouse could not be stored in the storage space at all. Even the divine Kingdom in his mind could not be stored. Now, he only needed to drag it back and then make it operate normally again. The two high-level divine generals received the order and immediately cooperated with each other to escort Lighthouse straight to the sea. As for the safety of peak-stage divine generals, they didnt need to worry at all. After all, they were not on the same level. Instead of worrying about the enemy, he might as well worry about himself. At least when in danger, peak immortal generals could solve it more easily. Seeing that the first lighthouse had been escorted away, the peak-stage divine general started to patrol the area, looking for the lighthouse that might have been taken away by the monster. He was very familiar with the Super creatures injuries. He knew that even if it escaped back to the forbidden Sea, it would not be able to survive for long. It was impossible for them to escape too far when the lighthouse was swept up. They might be able to find it soon. Up until now, the peak divine general had always thought that everything that had happened was just a coincidence. Lou Chengs cultivators were constantly capturing super creatures on this Island, and finally, an unexpected accident happened. The main reason why things had become so bad was because of the peak divine general. In the beginning, he didnt take this monster seriously, so he didnt attack it in time. As a result, it was a mess. The cultivators in loucheng suffered heavy casualties, and even the lighthouse was seriously damaged. If they were in the world of loucheng, they would be severely punished for such misconduct. It was obvious that the peaceful life had caused this peak divine general to neglect his duty and not notice the abnormality in time. At this moment, he was trying to make up for everything. In this place far away from the Emperor, the cornerstone platform could not restrain him too much. As long as Lighthouse was found, all the mistakes could be made up for, and this incident could be treated as if it had never happened. Even if this matter was leaked and the divine King experts guarding the origin realm knew about it, they would not pursue the matter too much. It was normal to make mistakes occasionally, but as long as they were handled perfectly, they could minimize the big problem. It didnt take long for a golden light to flash in the sea. Next to it was a broken corpse of a super creature. The monsters corpse wrapped itself around the lighthouse, not letting go even in death. At the sight of this Lighthouse, the peak-stage immortal general became reassured as the worst situation didnt happen. The lighthouse had been successfully found, which meant that the matter had been resolved. He only needed to bring the lighthouse back. Rise! The peak-stage God-level general grabbed the lighthouse and was about to leave. Who would have thought that at this moment, a sudden change would occur. The Super creature, which only had bones left, suddenly launched an attack. Bastard, you dare to sneak attack! The peak-stage immortal general flew into a rage. He didnt expect that the culprit was still alive. Moreover, he had disguised himself and launched a surprise attack on him. He simply deserved to die. This time, Ill definitely turn you into ashes! The peak-stage divine general roared and attacked the Super creature to vent his anger. When they fought super creatures, the Supreme-level divine general lost the upper hand. But now, it was different. Perhaps one strike would be enough to kill the Super creature. The violent attacks landed on the monsters body, and in the blink of an eye, the remains of the Super creature were torn into pieces. However, at this moment, an even fiercer wave of attack landed on the peak-stage immortal general without any warning. Chapter 3409 - Chapter 3409: Escape at death’s door (1) Chapter 3409: Escape at deaths door (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden fatal strike was far more powerful than a peak-stage immortal general could imagine. Even a peak divine general could not withstand such a heavy blow. Although they were in a state of vigilance at all times, it might not be useful in the face of a disaster. Because the level of the accident had exceeded the standard of normal defense, it had reached the level of life and death. Damn it! The attack was effective. The peak-stage divine general was severely injured and almost turned into nothing. Fortunately, at the moment of death, he managed to maintain his state of mind and re-formed his body. However, the fear in his heart could no longer be described with words. At this moment, he was in no mood to continue fighting. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to ensure his own safety. The wisest thing to do was to hide in the divine Kingdom of his mind and not come out no matter what. Divine Kingdom open! The peak divine general opened the divine Kingdom in his mind and was about to enter, but he revealed a flaw in an instant. This was the only flaw, but it was instantaneous. It was also one of the fatal weaknesses of the cultivators in Lou city. However, the target of the sneak attack seemed to have known the plan of the peak divine general. The moment the divine Kingdom in his mind opened, divine runes were thrown into it. BOOM! The peak-stage God-level general sensed the danger and quickly closed the entrance, but the explosion was still inevitable. This was not an ordinary explosive, but a true divine rune of regulation, which had an unbelievably terrifying power. the entrance to the divine Kingdom in his mind was instantly dealt a fatal blow, and it became unstable. It couldnt be opened in a short time. Even if it was opened, its aura would leak out, allowing the enemy to lock onto the position of the God Country in the void. To be able to take advantage of this instantaneous flash and deal a heavy blow to the entrance of the divine Kingdom in his mind, it would definitely not be easy to sneak up on the enemy. Youre also a cultivator of loucheng, arent you afraid of being punished? The peak-stage immortal general who was attacked roared in anger while he was trying to find a way out. Regardless of whether the enemy was Lou Chengs cultivator or not, since they dared to attack, they definitely did not care about the rules. It was extremely difficult to resolve a grudge. Since the other party dared to make a move, they would definitely not let it go. At this moment, he was at the bottom of the forbidden Sea and it was extremely difficult to ask for help. He couldnt even send out a distress signal. There was no way to count on others, and the only one he could rely on was himself. I understand now. It was all a scheme to trick me into coming here! The peak divine general roared in his heart. He finally understood why the Super creatures were so strong and would do everything they could to destroy the lighthouse. The enemys real goal was to have him go deep into the forbidden Sea to retrieve the lighthouse and launch an attack in the process. Also, because they were in the forbidden Sea, they couldnt send out distress messages, so even if something happened, no cultivators would know in time. Even if he were to die today, he would most likely be mistaken for an attack by a super creature. He would never know that this was actually a trap. The peak divine general felt even more indignant at the thought. Why? Who is it? He racked his brain to look for possible enemies, but he had no clue at all. In his mind, Tang Zhens figure had also flashed for a moment. However, it was quickly denied. In the eyes of this peak divine general, Tang Zhen was just an insignificant character. He didnt even put him in his heart. If it wasnt for this incident, he would have forgotten that such an enemy once existed. After all, Tang Zhen was pitifully weak when he attacked. He could easily crush Tang Zhen to death with a finger. However, it was impossible for him to believe that Tang Zhen would grow to the level where he could ride alongside him in a short few hundred years. The only main reason he was able to remember Tang Zhen was that this insensible fellow had taken the reward that should not have belonged to him. Regardless of whether he relied on his strength or luck, this reward should not belong to him. Since he dared to take it, he must be punished. Who the hell are you? I will never let you go! The peak-stage immortal general made a threat and guessed a few possible targets, none of which were the right targets to fight with. Escape, he had to escape! As long as he was alive, there was hope. As long as he could escape successfully today, it was possible to get back all the new and old grudges. He wanted to find his companions, gather enough experts, and kill the other party until their blood flowed like a river! With a monstrous hatred, the peak expert used a secret skill to escape and instantly disappeared. Such a secret escape technique made the peak expert who was already severely injured become weaker and weaker. However, as long as they could escape, all the losses could be made up. You want to run? dream on! The cold and emotionless voice rang in the peak divine Generals ears, sending a chill down his spine. At this moment, he had already used a secret technique and was fleeing at high speed. He didnt expect that the other party could still influence and sense him. This could only mean one thing. The secret escape technique that he had used had been cracked and locked on by the enemy. Wanting to escape and ascend to heaven was no different from a fools dream. The peak-stage immortal Generals heart sank as he was sure that his opponents strength was much higher than his. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to be like this, toying with him in the palm of his hand, not even having the chance to resist and escape. The battle between peak immortal generals was not as destructive as they had imagined; especially when there was an obvious suppression between two levels, the enemy would never have a chance to launch an attack. Once he gained the upper hand, it would be even easier for him to kill his opponent than killing a mortal. Of course, there was another possibility. The other party did not discover the location of his main body, but used this method to trick him. If he responded now, he would immediately expose his whereabouts. After being severely injured and escaping with a secret skill, once being targeted by the enemy again, a peak-level immortal general would die for sure. No matter whether it was true or not, the peak immortal general would not give any response; instead, he would continue to escape silently. You think Im tricking you, so you dont dare to respond? The voice sounded again, still cold and merciless, which made the peak immortal general even more disappointed. He could vaguely confirm that this enemy of unknown origin was secretly watching him with a sinister smile. As long as the other party was willing, he could end his life at any time. Such a pessimistic guess made the peak-stage divine general feel like he had fallen into an ice cave and was on the verge of going crazy. At this moment, he really wanted to ask who was plotting to kill him. Even if he died, he wanted to know the reason. However, he didnt dare to speak at all, and he knew that it was impossible for the other party to reveal his identity. If he did, he would suffer the revenge that would follow. Even ordinary cultivators of loucheng could come back to life, so how could a peak divine general not have it? However, he could only revive from the dead. It was impossible to return to the peak. Once a God was killed, it was equivalent to their complete fall. To return to the peak and try to take revenge, such a situation only existed in stories. The enemy would not allow it, and it was impossible for him to have such an opportunity again. The final outcome would be to disappear without a trace. I cant die, I definitely cant! Thinking of the possible outcome, the peak-stage immortal general felt more and more sorrowful. He took the risk and activated his secret skill again. He had already made up his mind. Even if he had to die today, he absolutely couldnt die in the hands of the enemy! Chapter 3410 - Chapter 3410: Backtrack of memory (1) Chapter 3410: Backtrack of memory (1) Translator: 549690339 The peak immortal general used his secret method once again as he chose to break the cauldrons and sink the boats. Either he successfully escaped from the demons claws, or he died. There was no other possibility. It was impossible for the enemy to let him go, and it was impossible for the reinforcements to arrive in time. Now, he could only take a risk. The peak-stage God-level general fell into a daze and only had one thought left. As for the dilemma that he encountered, the peak-level immortal general was unwilling to accept it. He had fought in the cultivation world for many years and survived the time of weakness, but he fell when he was at his strongest. A peak-stage immortal general would be able to go anywhere in the universe. They would have no one to fear except for divine kings. It still seemed to be limited, but how many plane worlds could give birth to Supreme existences like God kings? If the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to become a God King, they had to find a special place and the chances of advancing were pitifully small. It could be said that the chances of a Godking appearing were much lower than the chances of a plane appearing. The seemingly large number of godkings was actually just the result of the accumulation of time. Those who had the qualifications to step onto the path of godkings were also extremely rare. They were existences that countless cultivators looked up to. How could such a powerful existence fall when he was able to create his own God system and cultivate real gods? In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, this was almost impossible. Who could kill such a powerful cultivator? However, the fact was that the most powerful man, who was once looked up to by countless cultivators in loucheng, was now on the verge of being destroyed. Only a thread of consciousness remained, but it was also muddleheaded. This was the cultivation world. In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, even a true king had the possibility of dying in his twilight years. At this moment, a peak immortal general indeed looked like a hero in his twilight years, which made people sigh at the fickleness of life. The greatest pain in his heart was probably that he still didnt know who the enemy was. If he was lucky enough to escape today, he might have a chance to find the enemy. However, if he were to die Here today, he would really die with hatred. The secret technique was still in effect, and the escape was still in progress. After an unknown amount of time, it felt like thousands or tens of thousands of years, and time seemed to have stopped. The peak divine general gradually forgot everything, including his glorious identity and the fact that he had been hunted. The memories that had been sealed for a long time suddenly emerged at this moment. At that time, he was just a small cultivator in Lou city. He was born in the city of a nation and cultivated hard all day long just to become a true expert. Lou Chengs cultivators never lacked companions, but they also never lacked competitors. They competed with each other in cultivation and never gave in to each other. When they stepped onto the battlefield, they trusted each other and went through life and death together. The originally tender teenager gradually grew up with the passage of time, and his tender feelings became iron-blooded. As time slowly passed, the world he came into contact with became wider and wider, but the familiar companions around him became fewer and fewer. At this time, the cultivators of loucheng had already understood the cruelty of the cultivation world, and their confusion in the past had gradually disappeared. In the past, he could not understand why the cultivators of loucheng kept invading, plundering, and destroying seemingly innocent worlds. It was only later that he gradually realized that if he didnt eat others, others would eat him in turn. As long as one came into contact with the cultivation world, they would understand that this was a Whirlpool that they could not get rid of once they stepped into. Only by becoming stronger could they have a long-term possibility of existing. The more powerful he was, the more he couldnt slack off, because in the future, he would be facing even more powerful opponents. Even if one became a true omnipotent expert, there was still a possibility of being surpassed by those who came after. Only by constantly becoming stronger could one maintain an eternal suppression. This was the concept of the world of loucheng, and it also affected the cultivators in the world of loucheng, allowing them to improve themselves constantly. In the following years, the once young cultivators of loucheng city, who were full of fantasies, began to fight in the worlds, conquering and killing powerful opponents. There were wins and losses in war, and every time there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. There were also many times when life was on the line. Many famous cultivators of loucheng fell silently on the battlefield, while many young talents rose silently. The seemingly cruel elimination method had actually cultivated true elites who had the opportunity to seek the true Supreme realm. In the following years, Lou Cheng became a King of laws, a spiritual Emperor, and finally, a God. After experiencing too many tribulations, he finally became a true God, an existence that his former companions looked up to. He had thought that after becoming a god, there would be no more restrictions, but in the end, he realized that it was just another beginning. The path of cultivation after becoming a god was far longer and crueler than one could imagine. It was not as satisfying as the past conquests. Furthermore, after becoming a god, they would automatically be promoted to the upper echelons of the war zone. Not only would they have to participate in all kinds of decisions, but they would also know more secrets. It was only then that he realized that the world of loucheng was far more complicated than he had imagined. The internal conflicts were not much less than the outside world. Of course, this kind of brutal battle was only limited to the deity level. The low-level cultivators were not allowed to imitate it. There was a law of the jungle in some battlefields because the battlefields were ranked too low, and the real strong had to be selected through cruel methods. His memories after becoming a god had become blurry. He did not know if they had really been forgotten or if they had been sealed by some special means. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed, and it was time for the advancement battle. This was another blurry memory. It was obviously sealed as well, and he didnt want others to pry into it. Soon, the image flashed, and the battle zone advancement battle ended. Then, the memory stopped there. A few figures appeared in his consciousness. They seemed to be discussing how to advance to Godking, and they vaguely mentioned the forbidden Sea and ruins. Obviously, before they arrived at the origin realm, the nine-star divine generals of the fourth battle area already had a good understanding of the origin realm. The fourth battle area must have been operating in the origin realm for a long time as a place to obtain high-level secret resources. In their conversation, they mentioned the reward for their victory. Tang Zhens name also appeared for the first time. Just a few words had already decided Tang Zhens fate. At this moment, his thoughts became sluggish again, sometimes blurry and sometimes clear. It was as if the owner of the memory did not care about this matter and wanted to pass by this place, but there was a force that was obstructing him, trying to make the whole memory appear. The contents of the discussion were brought up in more detail, including the secrets of the tower City, as well as the secret ruins that the natives coveted. There were even some memories that needed to be sealed after the discussion in order to prevent outsiders from knowing about them. Even though tan Yan was a nine-star divine general, he couldnt let his guard down. From this, one could see how important the secret was. Just as the memories became clearer and the blurry images gradually appeared, a change suddenly occurred. The cultivators in his memory all raised their heads and looked in the same direction. Who are you? why are you peeking into my memories from the future? The cultivator who spoke was the peak expert who had been killed by Tang Zhen. He asked in a cold and emotionless voice. It was obvious that he had already sensed this unknown spying a long time ago, but he did not know where the karma came from. If he had known that the person peeking into his memories was Tang Zhen, he would have killed Tang Zhen at all costs. Pitifully, there was no if. Therefore, many years later, peak immortal generals became the targets of hunting. Chapter 3411 - Chapter 3411: The rising of the waves (1) Chapter 3411: The rising of the waves (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was deep in the coastal waters and was trying to destroy the corpse. Killing a peak divine general wasnt as easy as one might imagine, especially when it came to destroying the others consciousness. It required even more time. It could kill a persons heart, kill a God, and destroy their soul. Of course, on the surface, Tang Zhens plan had succeeded. The fourth battle area had also lost a peak divine general. The first prey of his revenge plan had been easily killed by Tang Zhen. He didnt even have the chance to fight back. What Tang Zhen needed to do at this moment was to erase any traces that might be left behind, including but not limited to the traces left at the scene. The information records that remained in the river of time also had to be cleared, or it was likely to leave behind bits and pieces of clues. If a true expert were to investigate, it would be easy to find clues. The special environment that both parties were fighting in had provided Tang Zhen with quite a bit of help. It could be said that he had the geographical advantage. This terrifying water of the forbidden Sea was not only a poison that cultivators feared, but it was also a special chaotic energy. There were no laws in existence, so naturally, no historical information would be kept. Even if he used a secret technique to reverse time, it would only cause chaos. The right time, place, and people. Some of it was luck, while others were due to planning. Being in the dark naturally gave him a greater advantage. The cleaning up after the battle was just out of caution. In fact, he could not guarantee that his existence would not be exposed. Unless one became a God King, there was no way to guarantee anything. After Tang Zhen erased all the information related to the peak divine general, he immediately left the scene. The peak divine Generals remnant consciousness was still trapped in the law enchantment created by Tang Zhen and was constantly wandering and dying. Completing the killing of a target did not cause Tang Zhen to feel happy or excited. Instead, he realized that the matter was far from as simple as he had imagined. It turned out that a peak divine general had already sensed the spying from the future a long time ago, but Tang Zhen knew nothing about it. It was precisely because the other party did not take it to heart that it led to Tang Zhens success today. Even with his peak cultivation, it was difficult for him to escape this calamity. Such a situation occurred because the current Tang Zhen was far more powerful than the peak divine general at that time. As a result, the peak-level immortal general only sensed something strange but didnt get any more information. It was also because of the difference in their realms that they didnt notice the life and death crisis today. It was likely that the other participants also did not sense Tang Zhens existence. Otherwise, they would definitely have used all their strength to kill Tang Zhen back then. The participants were all nine-star divine generals. If they joined forces to kill Tang Zhen, they would not be able to escape death even if they were in the tower world. Tang Zhen, who was aware of this point, could not help but quietly think that he was lucky. Fortunately, he had always been steady in his actions and only chose to take revenge after he had sufficient strength. If he had overestimated himself and tried to take revenge in advance, he would have been discovered by his enemies back then, and it would have been impossible for him to get to where he was today. This was actually the perception of danger, but gods were more powerful and could sense it even after hundreds or thousands of years. And based on these senses of danger, they would take various measures to counter it. Of course, most of the senses were insignificant prayers and evil thoughts, which would not have much impact on the gods. To give a simple example, if a God King harbored evil thoughts toward Tang Zhen, he would definitely not be able to sense it at all. However, if Tang Zhen harbored evil thoughts toward the God King, it would be very easy for the God King to sense it. The God King would then track down and figure out Tang Zhens identity. This was a lesson that could make Tang Zhen alert in time. In the future, he had to be more cautious and never underestimate any enemy. Even if his current strength was enough to crush the opponent who had tried to kill him, he still couldnt let his guard down. After all, there was more than one enemy and they were backed by the fourth battle area, which had a true Divine King expert. If the secret of the death of a peak-level divine general was known by the enemies, they would definitely be more vigilant. They didnt need to know the reason. As long as they knew that their comrade had died, they could feel the hidden evil intent. It was not impossible for them to make preparations in advance and even invite the godkings to help deal with the crisis. In the hunting campsite, Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he had an indifferent expression. At this moment, only he knew that in the depths of the forbidden Sea below, there had just been a short but astonishing confrontation. The peak-level immortal general who guarded the hunting camp had died quietly, and it was impossible for him to return. The four high-level divine generals were still working together to repair and light up the lighthouse, restoring it to its previous functions. However, after waiting for half a day, no peak-stage divine general appeared, which made them suspicious. something must have happened. Otherwise, it wouldnt have taken so long! Realizing the possible situation, the four high-level divine generals could no longer remain calm. They decided to figure out the reason immediately. If a peak divine general was in danger, they could provide assistance in time, or if they couldnt, they could leave in advance. Anything could happen, and there were ways to deal with it. The four high-level divine generals would never let their guard down. The two high-level divine generals who had followed him into the sea dived into the pit again, trying to figure out the specific situation of the peak-stage divine general. The remaining two high-level divine generals declared war status and ordered Lou Chengs cultivators to get ready for battle. The series of events caused the cultivators in loucheng to panic. They had carried out many missions on this islands hunting camp, but they had never encountered such a situation. This made the cultivators realize that something big was likely to happen. Recalling the creepy feeling of being stared at by the ancient creature, the cultivators in Lou Cheng all felt a sense of powerlessness. They prayed in their hearts that it was not related to ancient creatures. Otherwise, they would have no means of resisting. A high-level divine general might be able to survive an attack from an ancient creature, but they would definitely die. The alchemists were also assigned to the defensive formation. If there were any changes, they would have to fight. Due to their special status, alchemists were not sent to the battlefield when the Super creatures were wreaking havoc. But now it was different, the sudden change made The Alchemist unable to stand idly by. Time passed slowly, and the surroundings were silent. The expected event did not happen. The Lou Cheng cultivators in the hunting camp didnt dare to relax at all unless they received the order to resolve the crisis. Even though they had many speculations in their hearts, they did not dare to discuss it too much at this moment. They could only hold their breath and wait silently. There was even a high-level divine general who was ready to escape at any time in order to avoid being annihilated by the enemy if they were attacked. And before they left, they would take all the lighthouses with them to avoid falling into the hands of the enemy. Of course, this was only a preparation. He would not make this choice until the last step. After a while, the two high-level divine generals finally reappeared in front of the cultivators. They brought back another Lighthouse and quickly restored it to its original position, allowing the lighthouse to function again. The whole process seemed normal, but the cultivators in Lou Cheng had a feeling that things were far from over. Chapter 3412 - Chapter 3412: The heart is uneasy (1) Chapter 3412: The heart is uneasy (1) Translator: 549690339 The two high-level divine generals returned without any explanation. With their status, there was no need for them to explain. The cultivators in Lou Cheng only needed to listen to their orders. Even if some cultivators suspected that a high-level divine general might be hiding a secret, they had no right to question him. In fact, there were many times when there was no benefit to disclosing the truth. Once the public knew about the secret, not only would they not be able to help solve the problem, but they would also increase unnecessary trouble. In the face of something that was beyond ones control, panic was the most likely state to appear, causing the situation to worsen. The advantage of keeping a secret was that he could control the situation and even resolve it quietly. In the future, even if the secret was exposed, it would not cause much impact. No matter what happened, there was a time limit. The longer the time interval, the smaller the impact. Big things turned into small things, small things turned into nothing, and it didnt even cause any waves. In the face of a secret from many years ago, no matter how shocking it was, the listener might only sigh. It was the same for mortals and cultivators. The goal of the four high-level divine generals was to maintain stability. The hunting camp could no longer be destroyed. The destruction caused by the Super creature had caused quite a number of casualties, and even now, some cultivators were still in shock. Fortunately, the dead cultivators in loucheng city had a chance to be resurrected, and the broken Lighthouse had been successfully repaired, so the damage had been reduced to the minimum. As long as the business was repaired, it could return to the right track and operate as normal as before. At this moment, the four high-level divine generals were the ones under the greatest pressure in the hunting camp. Their worry was not without reason. If the cultivators in loucheng knew the truth, the hunting camp would have been in chaos. The disappearance of a peak divine general for no reason was a major event that could not be ignored. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the sky was falling. Of course, up until now, even the two high-level divine generals who had gone into the sea to investigate could not make a specific judgment. They didnt even think that a peak divine general would die. Instead, they suspected that something unexpected had happened. It was because of the suddenness of the incident that the peak-stage divine general had disappeared without a trace, leaving no message behind. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before they returned to the camp. However, Lou Chengs cultivators had their own rules. Such a major incident should be reported to Lou Cheng. If a peak-level immortal general was here, he would be responsible for this event; otherwise, he would deal with it by a senior immortal general. The situation was still unclear, so the four high-level divine generals decided to wait for a while after some discussion. If the peak-stage divine general still didnt show up by the time limit, they would report it immediately. When the time came, an in-depth investigation would be carried out to find out the specific reasons and confirm whether there had been any accidents. In fact, even if this matter was reported, the high-level divine generals would still be responsible for investigating and dealing with it. If even they couldnt do anything, then they would send the higher level cultivators in loucheng. One should not underestimate a high-level divine general. Among many of the major forces in the origin realm, they were already at the level of a supremacy. They could guard a region and prosper for hundreds of thousands of years. Under the command of the four high-level divine generals, the flames of the nine lighthouses were reignited, and the hunting camp began to operate as usual. The pitiful number of cultivators in Lou Cheng had already been reduced by half, making the hunting camp much more deserted. Fortunately, the Lou Cheng cultivators had strong mental fortitude. Even after suffering such a heavy blow, they could still complete the task with a steady mind. They knew very well that it wouldnt be long before cultivators from Lou Cheng came to fill the gap. Of course, it was also possible that the current situation would be maintained until the next wave of cultivators arrived. Sailing back and forth in the forbidden Sea was not as easy as imagined, and the whole Army had been annihilated more than once. The peaceful Forbidden Sea had swallowed countless cultivators, and it was far more dangerous than he had imagined. In the following days, the high-level divine generals entered the forbidden Sea from time to time in an attempt to find traces of peak-level divine generals. They searched with all their might, looking for possible traces so that they could make a more accurate judgment and analysis. This was not only because they were worried about their companions, but also because it was a mission that they had to complete. When they reported the situation, they had to explain in detail. High-level divine generals were top-notch combat forces. After this matter was reported, the task of investigating would likely continue to fall on them. Therefore, they had to be responsible for this matter sooner or later. Naturally, it was better to investigate it as soon as possible. But as the investigation continued, the high-level divine generals became more and more uneasy, because this matter was strange in every way. A peak divine general had disappeared without a trace. This was definitely not normal. It probably meant that something unusual had happened and the peak divine general had been involved. Otherwise, a peak-level immortal general would not have been absent for so long without leaving any clues. After all, with the other partys ability, it would be very easy to do this. There was no need to leave any suspense. Most importantly, a peak-level divine general was the anchor of the hunting camp, to deter the other non-humankind beings from coveting it. If the enemy knew that there was no peak-stage divine general guarding the hunt, they would attack without hesitation. They massacred the hunting grounds, seized the nine lighthouses, and claimed them for themselves. Once the enemy succeeded in snatching it, it would not be easy for the cultivators to take it back. The competition for resources in the origin realm was brutal. What had not happened in the past did not mean that it would not happen in the future. In fact, this hunting camp had not been exposed so far, which was why it had been safe. In the past, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had encountered the pursuit of the enemy forces and had fierce naval battles. 60% of the cultivators in loucheng city who participated in the battle were killed, and only less than half of them managed to reach the island. The purpose of such a desperate fight was simple-to defend the position of the hunting camp and not let the interests of the loucheng suffer. Time passed slowly, and the deadline was getting closer and closer. The high-level divine generals had investigated for a long time, but they had not found anything. They couldnt help but feel deeply worried. they suspected that this matter was very likely related to the enemy faction, perhaps the enemy had ambushed a peak divine general. As the enemy was extremely powerful, they were able to cover up all traces and not be detected by the investigators. But if that was the case, why didnt the enemy make any follow-up actions, such as launching an attack on the hunting camp? There was also another possibility that the peak-stage immortal general had encountered an ancient creature and was attacked by it. Of course, high-level immortal generals were clear about the weirdness of ancient creatures. After two arrivals of consciousnesses of ancient creatures, peak immortal generals were more likely to be sneak-attacked. As for why the battle was silent, it was probably because of the peak-stage divine general. They probably moved the battlefield to protect the hunting camp. The method of transfer was rather thorough. All traces were taken away to prevent the ancient creatures from leaving any contingency. Speculations didnt represent the truth. Without concrete evidence, one couldnt easily make a conclusion. After another round of discussion, the four high-level divine generals made a decision to report this matter to Lou Cheng. As for how to deal with it, he would have to brainstorm and even invite a peak divine general to investigate this matter. However, how would they know that their actions were in line with Tang Zhens expectations. Chapter 3413 - Chapter 3413: Stirring up the storm (1) Chapter 3413: Stirring up the storm (1) Translator: 549690339 After a period of time, the hunting camp had stabilized, and everything was as calm as usual. The disappearance of the peak divine general was still unknown to the cultivators in Lou city, and no one would have thought about it. How could a peak divine general die so easily? In addition, peak-level immortal generals would never show up easily in normal days, and they always maintained a high sense of mystery. Many cultivators of Lou Cheng had stayed in the hunting camp for many years and had come and gone, but they had never seen a peak-stage divine general. Even if they encountered a monster that they couldnt deal with, a peak-stage divine general would not reveal himself easily. Although Tang Zhen could see the peak-stage God general, it didnt mean that the other cultivators in the city could see him. After all, there was a gap between their levels. Therefore, no one noticed the disappearance of the peak-stage immortal general, and thought that everything was the same as before. Of course, it didnt matter whether they knew or not. Only the four peak divine generals were in a state of tension at all times, afraid that something unusual would happen. They had already reported the news to the higher-ups and believed that Lou Cheng would respond soon and give them a concrete plan to deal with the matter. Whether they would continue the investigation or send higher level cultivators to deal with it, there would be certain arrangements when the time came. The four divine generals were more inclined to the latter. After all, they had investigated the matter more than once. However, they didnt find anything after each investigation. The peak-stage divine general was like a stone sinking into the sea. He was nowhere to be found. The difficulty of the matter had far exceeded the expectations of the God generals. The trouble had just begun. In such a complicated situation, if Lou Cheng continued to arrange for them to investigate, they would probably not find anything for a long time. This sudden incident was clearly beyond their capabilities, and they even felt helpless. Such a situation had never happened before, and it made the divine generals even more vigilant. They had a faint premonition that if they continued to investigate this matter, it was very likely to bring them fatal danger. Cultivators at the level of divine generals would never have a premonition without reason. After all, there were not many things that could affect them. Under such a dangerous situation, high-level divine generals would be more than happy to have a peak-level divine general take over. Compared to the cultivators who knew nothing about the truth, the four high-level divine generals were truly difficult to endure. It would not be an exaggeration to say that a day felt like a year. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, hid in the hunting camp and quietly planned his schemes. He was active right under the eyes of the four divine generals. Not even in their dreams would the high-level divine generals believe that the mastermind behind all these changes was actually by their side. They were even more unaware that they were not Tang Zhens target. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, high-level divine generals were unattainable existences, Supreme realms that they didnt even dare to dream of. However, in the eyes of a peak-level immortal general, a senior immortal general was nothing special. In a one-on-one fight, a peak-level immortal general could even kill his opponent in a second. Tang Zhen would definitely not lay his hands on a high-level divine general. Firstly, it was to avoid alerting the enemy. Secondly, there was no reason for the other party to die. Although Tang Zhens actions seemed to have caused losses to the 4th battle area, he was only forced to protect himself and take revenge. Every injustice had its perpetrator and every debt had its debtor. Tang Zhen would do what he should do but he would never touch the people he shouldnt touch. The four high-level divine generals had no enmity with Tang Zhen. He truly had no reason to kill them. Instead, he would do his best to leave them a way out. However, if both parties were to meet on the battlefield one day, Tang Zhen would definitely not show any mercy. Standing on the enemys side was his own enemy, and there was no need to have any scruples. Just as the four high-level divine generals were sending out their reports and bitterly waiting for Lou Chengs reply, Tang Zhen had already quietly given his orders. The gray fog and King Kong were his divine servants, and they had a special way of communicating with each other, so they could communicate remotely without any obstacles. It sounded simple, but only high-level divine generals could do it. With peak-stage divine generals guarding the camp, they didnt need to worry about enemies approaching the camp, nor did they need to worry about cultivators communicating in private. Once he did that, he would be detected and locked onto by a peak-stage divine general, making it impossible for him to succeed. Even the cultivators of loucheng who were on a mission had their memories sealed after leaving the island to prevent information from being leaked. The next time he returned, his memory would return to normal, but when he left, it would be sealed again. However, it was different now. In the entire hunting camp, Tang Zhen was the strongest. If he were to send out a message, a high-level divine general would not be able to detect it. The high-level divine generals had no idea that something else was happening while they were waiting for Lou Chengs news. At the edge of the forbidden Sea, in front of a tall building. More than a dozen super powerhouses were gathered together at this moment, staring at a figure in front of them in horror. This figure was tall and strong, wearing golden armor, which made people feel intimidated. Not only was his figure terrifying, but his aura was even more terrifying. Although they couldnt see his face clearly, all the cultivators present knew that he was definitely a true expert. After the other party appeared, he didnt say anything and directly challenged all the experts in the organization. Without any fancy moves, he only used one punch to knock down all the Super experts. Even the strongest exalts were not a match for him. The Supreme experts were filled with grief and indignation, but they were helpless that they were not as good as him. At this moment, they could only silently endure it. What is your purpose? if its just to humiliate us, youve already achieved your goal. However, if you want to enslave us, youll have to spar with us again. Although our strength is average, we definitely wont let anyone slaughter us. In this forbidden land, such things were not rare. Everything was decided by strength. Even though he knew that he wasnt their match, he wasnt willing to admit defeat. You bunch of trash, you think youre worthy of bargaining with me? The tall figure sneered, his tone full of disdain. Hearing this sneer, the Super experts expressions changed slightly, but they did not say anything to refute. After all, what the other party said was the truth. If it had really been a life-and-death battle just now, they would have become corpses on the ground by now. Ignoring the complex expressions of the Supreme Masters, the tall figure threw a piece of sea monster skin into the supremacys hand. On this map, there is a hunting camp marked on the ocean, which can easily capture a large number of descendants of ancient creatures. I can only say this much. If you are interested in obtaining it, then take action immediately. Once you miss the opportunity, you can only dream of such a good thing again. After the tall figure finished speaking, he turned around and left without any hesitation. He instantly disappeared without a trace. The Super powerhouses looked at each other with a puzzled expression. They didnt expect to encounter such a thing. Of course, this was a good thing. At least he could avoid being enslaved. The Super experts attention was quickly attracted by the sea Map, and they began to talk in secret. where did this person come from? hes so powerful. He cant be a nobody. since hes hiding his aura fluctuations, he definitely doesnt want you and me to know. So, theres no need to investigate his identity. Im rather curious as to why the other party would provide this Sea Map and even mark a hunting camp. This kind of information is extremely valuable, so why would they give it to us for free? could this be a trap? Its impossible for it to be a trap. If the other party wanted to kill us, they wouldnt need to go through so much trouble. If thats the case, the sea Map in our hands must be extremely real. The group of super experts discussed non-stop. They felt that this encounter was very likely due to a blessing. Little did he know that many cultivator organizations were experiencing the same thing at the edge of the Forbidden Zone. Chapter 3414 - Chapter 3414: The undercurrent surges (1) Chapter 3414: The undercurrent surges (1) Translator: 549690339 At the edge of the forbidden Sea, a storm suddenly rose. A tall cultivator and a cultivator in a Smokey state were wandering around the major cultivator organizations. Every time they arrived at a location, they would start fighting without any explanation. They would first beat the Super experts in the organization into submission. After he was beaten into submission, he threw out a Sea Map and left without hesitation. In a short period of time, these sea maps with the same content had been spread among the major cultivation organizations. Even ordinary cultivators had a copy of it, and it was known to more cultivators. The purpose of this operation was to let more cultivators know about this matter and have the opportunity to see this Sea Map. The more experienced cultivators analyzed the map carefully and concluded that the content of the map was true. The hunting camp should be related to Lou Cheng. After the news spread, it caused an uproar. At the edge of the Forbidden Zone, Lou Chengs strength was second to none, but it did not mean that he had no opponents. There were still a few cultivator organizations that could compete with the cultivators in Lou Cheng and fight with them both openly and secretly. After all, two tigers couldnt live on the same mountain, and the cultivators of loucheng couldnt act arrogantly in this Forbidden Sea area. However, they had to admit that Lou Chengs cultivators were indeed strong. They had been fighting in secret for many years, but they had always lost more than won. If he could seize this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it would naturally be the best thing. The cultivators organizations of the origin realm had more information. They had been searching for the hunting camps of the cultivators in Lou Cheng for many years. They were sure that the map was correct and it showed the hunting camp that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had been trying to hide. The large organizations had searched for many years, but they had never found anything. This time, it had been inexplicably exposed. It was indeed beyond the expectations of these cultivator organizations. Although he didnt know what was going on, he couldnt miss this opportunity, or he would regret it. In a short period of time, all the major cultivation organizations secretly gathered to discuss how to deal with this matter. Time was of the essence, and they had to make up their minds as soon as possible to decide if they should take action against the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The cultivators of Lou Cheng must have received the news and were thinking of ways to salvage the situation. However, since the news had already been exposed, there was no way to cover it up. On the contrary, it might only make things worse. Even if there was only a 10% chance of the news being true, the large organizations would still make a visit. The major cultivator organizations had different opinions. Some suggested to send troops immediately, while others suggested to wait and see. Some cultivators thought that this was a scheme of the Lou Cheng cultivators to destroy the major cultivation organizations. Lou Cheng didnt have such an ability, but if he used ancient creatures to set up traps, he should be able to do it easily. They could even push the blame to the ancient creatures after achieving their goals and pretend to be the victims. After all, in this incident, the cultivators of loucheng were also victims. Their top-secret information was inexplicably exposed, and then they were robbed by greedy people. They were already in such a miserable situation. If there were still people who called them thieves, they would definitely be attacked by the cultivators in the building. It was precisely because of these concerns that they did not dare to launch an attack, choosing to wait and see. The cultivators had their own opinions and couldnt disagree with each other, which led to them not making a decision. Just as the negotiations were in progress, another piece of news suddenly came. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who had just returned to the sea went out to sea again, and the number of them was much more than before. Although all the elite cultivators of the city had been deployed, there were still people guarding the inside of the city to prevent any enemies from taking the opportunity to attack. There was even news that Lou Chengs cultivators had already asked for help from some allies, hoping to get help at a critical moment. This situation was enough to show that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were in deep danger and were trying to find a way to resolve it. Regardless of whether this news was true or false, it was enough to attract the attention of the large organizations. They even made up their minds because of this. Even if they didnt participate in the war, they still had to figure out the specific situation. Of course, with the sea Map, there was no need to pursue the fleet as closely as before, as long as they did not lose their way. After confirming the authenticity of the hunting camp, they would decide what to do. Should they participate in the robbery or continue to observe? Just as the discussion was going on, a few super powerhouses who had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared in the venue. They were all true veteran powerhouses with unparalleled strength and had condensed a large number of rule seeds. They were by no means comparable to ordinary super powerhouses. In the major cultivation organizations, these super experts had a higher status than supremacies, but they rarely showed themselves. However, it was equivalent to the ocean-stabilizing divine needle, and had the qualifications to have his words carry enormous weight. They only had one purpose for appearing now, and that was to facilitate this operation. Because if the plan succeeded, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would suffer a heavy blow. If they could get rid of the cultivators in Lou city or suppress them, it would definitely be something that these super experts could not ask for more. If they could work together to seize the hunting base, even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng were unwilling, they would be helpless. In the face of an Alliance formed by cultivators, cultivator Lou Cheng was definitely not a match for them. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and bear it silently. After the plan was completed, they would join the battle. They would be fearless even if they encountered a peak-stage immortal general. They might even take this opportunity to kill the strongest cultivator on Lou Chengs side. Even if the cultivators in Lou city had a tight defense and couldnt take down the hunting camp, it was definitely worth the trip. It was a good thing that all the major cultivator organizations could cooperate. With the foundation of this cooperation, it would be easier to cooperate in the future. With the participation of these veteran super powerhouses, the agreement was quickly passed. Even the hesitant cultivator organizations chose to follow blindly or be coerced. At this moment, another cultivator asked who the two experts who were spreading the sea maps were. With such astonishing strength, it was impossible for him to be a nobody, and he wondered if he was part of the Alliance. The cultivators were indeed very interested in this question. Having such an expert in the Alliance could double their strength and increase their chances of winning. After the question was raised, no one answered. It was obvious that the origins of these two experts were a mystery. Fortunately, judging from the other partys actions, he should be on their side. At least, he had nothing to do with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After realizing this, the cultivators secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If this was the case, they could at least avoid encountering two strong enemies. Needless to say, the major cultivation organizations immediately took action and set up an Alliance Army to fight at sea. These organizations all had warships for hunting, but they were of different specifications. Ordinary cultivator organizations were not qualified to own large fleets, but small fleets could be formed. When large and small fleets gathered together, the scale of the formation became terrifying, covering a considerable area of the sea. In addition to the cultivator organizations, there were also a large number of rogue cultivators who were involved. They obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get a share of the loot. However, all of these actions did not avoid cultivator Lou Cheng at all, which made the atmosphere between the two sides more and more tense. However, both sides maintained a tacit understanding and did not fight at the edge of the forbidden Sea. Instead, they chose to settle all grievances after entering the sea. Chapter 3415 - Chapter 3415: In danger (1) Chapter 3415: In danger (1) Translator: 549690339 At the edge of the coastal area, the cultivators stationed in the four towers had entered a state of high alert. They had just received the alarm that a peak-stage divine general was missing, and then the location of the hunting camp was exposed. This series of changes caught the cultivators in loucheng off guard. How could the cultivators of loucheng not know that this series of abnormal changes was clearly an enemy targeting loucheng? The enemys method was extremely sinister, which was to let the cultivators of loucheng cut their flesh and draw their blood. Over the years, cultivators in loucheng would always send some elites to the hunting camp to obtain high-purity rule particles. They would also leave a group of cultivators to guard the city at the edge of the forbidden Sea to prevent other cultivator organizations from attacking. After the incident, the cultivators of loucheng originally wanted to quietly send reinforcements to resolve the crisis in the forbidden Sea. The Lou Cheng cultivators who had just returned were led by two high-level divine generals to the sea. However, the moment the fleet set off, the enemy exposed the location of the hunting camp, making the situation worse. If the enemy forces tried to take over the hunting camp, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have to do their best to defend the hunting camp. However, if that was the case, Lou city would be in danger again. This forced the cultivators to make a choice, whether to protect the city or to give up on the hunting camp. If one had to choose one of the two, it would be difficult to balance both ends. However, for the cultivators of Lou city, both were indispensable, or it would have a great impact on their Foundation. Nothing must happen to loucheng. The relationship between it and the cultivators of loucheng was one of mutual destruction. No matter what, Lou Chengs safety must be guaranteed. This was the root of Lou Chengs existence in the other world. As long as the building was not destroyed, the cultivators in the building would always have a way out and backup. The hunting camp couldnt be lost either. In order to get this location, the cultivators in loucheng city had paid a huge price. Such a hunting camp was not easy to find, and the descendants of ancient creatures were not easy to catch. The law crystals of ancient creatures were the guarantee of a strong cultivator organization, which could cultivate enough super powerhouses. It could be said that as long as the hunting camp existed, it could continuously provide rule particles, making the cultivator organization stronger and stronger. No super expert, including those cultivator organizations, could resist the temptation of this. Although these cultivator organizations also had hunting camps, they were pitifully small in scale and number. The quality of the law particles was also uneven. There were also many cultivator organizations that actually shared a hunting camp and shared the benefits they obtained with others. They couldnt be like the cultivators in loucheng, who occupied their own territory and didnt have any relationship with any cultivator organization. It was for these reasons that the cultivators of loucheng city were hated and the hunting camps were also coveted. Now that everyone kicks a man when hes down, both cultivator organizations and individual cultivators were trying their best to participate in this grand banquet. All the ships that could go out to sea were commandeered, and the spots to go out to sea were crazily snatched. Many cultivator organizations took the opportunity to recruit soldiers and buy horses. The edge of the forbidden Sea was unimaginably lively. It was as if a pack of hungry wolves were surrounding a weak giant elephant, waiting for the right opportunity to devour it. The cultivators organizations wanted to obtain the right to use the hunting camp, but the individual cultivators did not have so much hope. As long as they could obtain a rule particle of the descendant of an ancient creature, it would make their cultivation path smoother and brighter. Even if they couldnt use it, they could sell it and countless cultivators would fight for it at a high price. Law particles that were pure enough were also rare treasures in the eyes of cultivators, existences that could only be encountered by luck. Facing such a dangerous environment, the four towers in the fourth battle area could only try their best to save themselves. The reinforcement team for the hunting camp had already set off. At the moment, the interior of the City Tower was empty, and they had to strengthen the defense. The three high-level divine generals in charge of the defense had already sent requests for help to the cities in other battle zones, hoping to get their help. There were also some cultivator organizations that were on good terms with them, and they were also on the list of people asking for help, eagerly hoping that the other party would send troops to support them. Although the buildings interior was empty, the chances of it being attacked were not high. This was mainly because the building itself was very difficult to break through and attack. As long as the defense system was shut down and activated, the enemy would have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to attack and occupy the city. One of the main reasons why cultivators of Lou Cheng could move unhindered in the myriad world was because of the powerful Lou Cheng. Even if they were attacked, the cultivators in loucheng could hold on for a long time and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. The main purpose of summoning reinforcements was still to protect the hunting camp. Although there were many cultivators in the hunting camp, far more than the usual allocation standard, the current situation was completely different from the past. After being attacked by the Super creatures, less than half of the cultivators in loucheng city were killed, and even the peak-stage immortal generals had disappeared. Under such circumstances, if the hunting camp were to be besieged by the major cultivator organizations, it would definitely be an even more dangerous situation. Looking at the cultivators organizations, it was obvious that they were determined to get the hunting camp. When they went out to sea, they would definitely have many experts. However, there were only four advanced divine generals and the cultivator Lou Cheng who had survived. Even if two high-level divine generals were sent to lead the team, there would only be six gods in total. The seemingly powerful lineup might not be a match for this group of enemies. There were also peak-stage immortal generals in the enemy camp, otherwise, they wouldnt be qualified to fight with the cultivators in the city. There were also Godking level experts behind them, but they rarely participated in the battle for benefits. If this level was involved, the entire origin realm would be affected. Peak-level divine generals were in charge of guarding the hunting camp, so they didnt need to worry about any major problems. Now that a peak-stage immortal general had gone missing, the hunting camp was exposed and would soon be besieged by all the major cultivator organizations. Faced with the overbearing enemy, Lou Chengs cultivators were indeed lacking in confidence. If they fought, the Lou Cheng cultivators would definitely lose. Even though he felt bitter and depressed, there was nothing he could do. He could only try to find a solution to the problem. The most important thing to solve the crisis was to find powerful cultivators who could fight against the powerhouses of the enemy camp. If they couldnt solve this problem, no matter how many reinforcements they sent, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. A peak-level divine general was definitely not a high-level divine general. Their goal was to become a Divine King, so they could not stay in a building or a hunting camp for long. If not for safety concerns, there might not even be a peak divine general guarding the hunting campsite. Now that a major change had occurred, a peak divine general had to come out to intimidate the enemy, otherwise, it would be difficult to hold the hunting camp. The request for help had been sent out, but it was still unknown whether it would be accepted or whether a few more peak-stage divine generals would arrive to help. Even now, no cultivator in loucheng city knew where the peak immortal generals were. Just as the letter for help was sent out, Lou Chengs cultivators and the enemys fleet had all entered the sea and were speeding straight in the direction of the hunting camp. Chapter 3416 - Chapter 3416: Every minute and second (1) Chapter 3416: Every minute and second (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of loucheng, who were sailing in the forbidden Sea and preparing to support the hunting camp, received a notice from the loucheng behind. The continuous changes made the cultivators in loucheng wary, and they had a vague feeling that a great disaster was coming. In the past, when they sailed, four fleets would go side by side, but now they were mixed into one formation. The fleets size had increased, but it did not mean that they felt safer. Instead, it was as if they were shrouded in a layer of dark clouds. The two high-level divine generals in charge of leading the team had gloomy expressions as they monitored the sea behind them. Although it was dark above the forbidden Sea, the cultivators of Lou Cheng still had special means to monitor the distance. At the same time, during the voyage, they could use a secret technique to conceal the traces of the fleet and avoid being followed by the enemy. Because they had always been cautious, cultivators of Lou Cheng had never exposed their route during the many years of sailing. In order to defend the sea route, they had even had a bloody battle with the cultivators of the origin realm, which had caused quite heavy casualties. However, the situation this time was completely different. The situation was even more severe. Now that the enemy knew the exact route and the location of the hunting camp, it was impossible to keep it a secret. Who knew when the enemy would appear from behind and pounce on them like a Wolf? This time, it was not to track the sea route, but to go straight to the hunting camp, and a fierce battle would happen. The higher the level of the cultivator, the more clear they were about the importance of the hunting camp, and they would never let it go easily. When the two sides met in the forbidden Sea, there might not be a fight. Instead, they were both trying to reach the island one step ahead of time. If the enemy had arrived first, they would have been able to successfully occupy the hunting camp at a lower price. If the Lou Cheng cultivators arrived first, they would be able to strengthen the defense of the hunting camp and help resist the attacks of these ferocious enemies. The more cultivators in Lou Cheng, the more protection they had, and the more time they could buy. As for whether they could successfully resist it, the cultivators in Lou Cheng had no confidence at all. Compared to the cultivators on the ship, the high-level divine generals knew more secrets. They knew that there was no news of the peak-level divine generals. Previously, he thought that a peak-stage immortal general was temporarily out of contact due to special circumstances; however, he would never think so now. As long as there was a slight possibility, cultivators of Lou Cheng would try to avoid such a situation, especially a peak divine general, who would not be so irresponsible. The peak-level immortal general must have met with an irresistible accident. That was why there was no news of him until now. The biggest possibility was that he had been ambushed. That was why there were Super Monsters attacking Lighthouse, the peak divine general mysteriously disappeared, and the route camp was exposed. The enemys true goal might be the hunting camp. Without a peak-stage divine general, even if the cultivators from loucheng arrived on the island in advance, they might not be able to defeat the enemy. At this moment, they could only pray that the other peak-stage immortal generals could come to their aid in time and lead the cultivators in the city to resist the enemys attack. In the eyes of the two leaders, the peak divine general would definitely come to help. When the hunting camp fell into the hands of the enemy, the ones who suffered the greatest losses were actually the peak divine generals, because they were the ones who consumed the law crystals the most. The main reason peak-stage God-level generals were willing to guard the hunting camp was that they could get battle merits, which could be exchanged for these special rule particles. In order to ensure stable cultivation resources, the peak divine generals would never stand by and watch. After receiving the news, they would definitely put down everything and come to help. The cultivators from other battlefields would also provide as much help as possible in order to gain merits and favors. It was just that distant water couldnt put out a nearby fire. Whether or not it could solve the crisis in front of them, it was still impossible to make a conclusion. Just as the two high-level divine generals were worried, a rainbow light suddenly appeared in the forbidden Sea behind them. It was as if the entire ocean was covered in light and surging like waves, broadcasting the direction of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The cultivators on the ship were shocked when they saw this. In this Forbidden Sea, once such an abnormal scene appeared, it meant that something unexpected was about to happen. The cultivators in Lou Cheng who were in charge of reinforcement had already noticed the abnormality. After all, there had never been a situation where they had to go back to sea after just returning. In fact, until now, Lou Cheng had not been informed of the details and had no idea what had happened. However, cultivator Lou Cheng had already guessed that there was a problem with the hunting campsite. Every time they returned, their memories of the sea route and the hunting camp would be temporarily sealed. However, they still had some understanding of the hunting camp. If it wasnt for an emergency, it would be impossible to return so quickly. Even the hunting activities that were necessary in the past had been canceled. At this moment, he was only focused on sailing continuously, afraid that he would waste even the slightest bit of time. It was a pity that teleportation was not allowed in this Forbidden Sea. Otherwise, the high-level divine general leading the team would have already used all his means. As for the exposure of the sea route, the cultivators in Lou Cheng knew nothing about it because the high-level divine general did not tell them about it either. It was the same principle. The more one knew, the more trouble there would be. In the case where the cultivators of loucheng could not help, it was better to know nothing. When the lights of the enemys ships appeared behind them, the hearts of the cultivators in loucheng sank inexplicably. They didnt understand how the enemy could accurately track them. The two high-level divine generals sighed to themselves. The information from the rear was indeed true. The sea route of the island hunting camp had indeed been completely exposed. The enemy did not need to Follow the Fleet at all and could easily find the accurate route. If the two sides encountered each other, the enemy would certainly not mind eating them together. I didnt expect this bunch of trash to be so fast! A high-level divine general cursed as he watched the sea of light surge behind him. He had never thought that so many things would happen in such a short amount of time. The enemys fleet must have an omnipotent expert providing assistance. Thats why theyre able to catch up. If we maintain our current speed, well definitely be caught up by the enemy and then swallowed. Although we will make the enemy pay the price in the process of fighting, this kind of sacrifice is worthless. They couldnt stop the enemys advance, nor could they complete the task of guarding the island camp. In the end, they would be lost in vain. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to use our secret techniques and head towards the island camp at full speed! Another high-level divine general said in a solemn tone. Apparently, he was ready to use his trump card. Once we use the secret skill, the warship will be scrapped. Are you sure you want to bear the loss? His companion asked back, looking a little hesitant. If the warship was destroyed, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not be able to find any means of transportation even if they wanted to move. Without a warship, even a powerful high-level divine general would most likely die in the forbidden Sea. If we cant hold the hunting camp, even if we have a chance to escape, we wont return to the tower, but rather deep into the island. After that, they would wait for an opportunity to take back the profits from the hunt, instead of returning in a defeated warship. Even if you take a ship back to loucheng, you must take the spoils of war that you stole from the enemy. Otherwise, how can you have the face to return? Chapter 3417 - Chapter 3417: The final battle is coming (1) Chapter 3417: The final battle is coming (1) Translator: 549690339 Behind the fleet of cultivators in Lou city, in the boundless sea of lights, there were many warships of different sizes floating. The cultivators on the ship were from different organizations, and many of them were idle cultivators who had gathered temporarily. There were simply too many of them to count. After the meeting ended, the major cultivator organizations quickly took action. The longer the matter was delayed, the more difficult it would be to seize the hunting camp. The cultivators in loucheng could deploy the defense more easily and mobilize more reinforcements, which would double the defense level of the hunting camp. If they were properly deployed, not only could they defend the hunting camp, but they could also deal heavy damage to the Alliance cultivators. Since they were ready to attack, they naturally wouldnt give the Lou Cheng cultivators such an opportunity. It could be said that both sides were racing against time. At this moment, in the forbidden Sea, seeing the traces of Lou Chengs fleet, the cultivators of the Alliance were naturally excited. There were many cultivators in the Alliance who had always regarded Lou Cheng as their mortal enemy and had long fantasized about killing him. Now that they finally had the chance, they couldnt wait to rush forward and completely destroy the fleet of cultivators in Lou Cheng. Kill all the cultivators in loucheng! On some of the warships, the shouts of the cultivators could be heard. It was obvious that they wanted to take the opportunity to attack. Soon, more and more voices echoed and all of them unanimously requested to kill the cultivators in the loucheng Kingdom. The leaders of the large organizations were not so agitated. Their purpose was not to kill the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Compared to the hunting camp, the cultivators in loucheng city were not worth mentioning. No matter how the warships shouted, the leaders of the Alliance remained calm. They did not have the right to make a decision, and they did not want a war to break out at this moment. Although these individual cultivators were shouting in an earth-shattering manner, once the battle started, they were likely to hide in the back and not be willing to come out. This was the difference between an organization and not. The cultivators who were cheering the loudest were all rogue cultivators who did not belong to any organization. The real decision maker was now gathered on another warship, coldly looking at the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Their previous efforts were not in vain. They finally caught up with the cultivators fleet and completed the first step of the plan. The next step was to reach the island where the hunting camp was located before Lou Cheng and then quickly launch an attack. By right, since they had encountered the fleet of cultivators from Lou Cheng, they should have swallowed it up to weaken the defensive power of the cultivators. However, this would only add to the situation and delay the execution of the final plan. Who knew if the Lou Cheng cultivators had any hidden methods that could cause both sides to suffer? Would the Naval battle attract the Super creatures? would it take too long? would the reinforcements of the cultivators in loucheng arrive first? It was supposed to be a simple battle, but due to the special circumstances, the Alliances decision-makers began to hesitate. it depends. If the loucheng cultivators attack first, we dont need to be polite! One of the leaders said, gaining the approval of the other leaders. The biggest possibility now was that when the two sides met, the cultivators in loucheng would jump out to stop the Alliances fleet from advancing. Just like a death warrior, they would use a life for a life to intercept. If that was the case, he might as well strike first and kill these cultivators. Right now, the Alliance Army had the advantage and had an omnipotent expert. They had the absolute confidence to kill all the cultivators in the city. Both sides had their own thoughts, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Soon, they were at the point of mutual hostility. But at this moment, the fleet of cultivators from Lou Cheng paused for a moment, and then they were surrounded by an unusually dazzling light. When the Alliance cultivators saw this, they became nervous and thought that the Lou Cheng cultivators were ready to fight to the death. In the next moment, the fleet of cultivators from loucheng city flew into the distance like an arrow. It turned into a huge ball of light, and its speed was more than ten times faster. seeing this scene, the Alliance cultivators came to a realization and started to curse. these cultivators from Lou city actually used such a method. They really dont have any way out! Some cultivators who didnt know the truth asked for the reason, and their faces were soon filled with emotion. They really didnt expect the Lou Cheng cultivators to be so fierce and use such a desperate method. Many cultivators felt heartache. After all, the cost of building this warship was extremely high. Not to mention an entire fleet. Originally, they wanted to win the battle and seize the warship, but now it seemed like it was wishful thinking because the cultivators in loucheng didnt give them a chance at all. If cultivator Lou Cheng uses such a method, he will definitely reach the island first. What should we do? Some of the leaders of the organizations had anxious expressions on their faces. They didnt expect such a change to happen. The cultivators of loucheng had such courage, but they didnt dare to easily imitate it. Not only would they pay a huge price, but they would also cut off all their escape routes. These cultivators had gathered at sea to take advantage of the situation, so their mentality was completely different from the cultivators in loucheng. As long as there was the slightest possibility, he would try his best to protect himself and would never joke around with his life. After all, after he died, he would not get any compensation at all. Instead, he would be taken advantage of by others. in my opinion, its fine if they escape. Theyre just a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng. They cant cause much trouble. One of the leaders shouted. He decided to ignore the cultivators of Lou Chengs escape and was determined not to follow the other partys desperate method. Even if that ship of cultivators from Lou Cheng arrived at the island first, it wouldnt have much of an impact on us. What we need to be wary of are the reinforcements invited by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, not the cultivators sent by this wave. We should be able to move faster and reach the hunting camp before the reinforcements. It was obvious that the leaders of the organizations present did not approve of such a method, as it would likely put them in a very passive position. The powerhouses in the Alliance Army didnt respond at all. They didnt need to worry about these things. They were all adjusting their conditions, waiting for an evenly matched opponent to appear. An omnipotent expert would never make a move so easily, in case he left behind a flaw that the enemy could take advantage of. As for when the fleet would arrive, it had no effect on these Supreme experts. Because no matter when they arrived or whether they captured the hunting camp, none of that was important. In this operation, the most important thing was to fight peak-level immortal generals. If they won, they could easily get the hunting camp, but if they lost to a peak-stage immortal general, they would lose the right to take the hunting camp. The final victory would still depend on the results of the battle between the top cultivators. The low-level cultivators were also very important. They were needed to guard the hunting camps and capture the descendants of the ancient creatures. He had to make these cultivators feel that their existence was very important and that they could indeed obtain enough benefits. Only then could they actively participate in the battle. Just as the cultivators in loucheng city were using their secret techniques to stimulate the potential of the warship to move forward at full speed, the cultivators of the Alliance finally made up their minds. They would also use their secret techniques to speed up, but they would not be self-mutilating like the cultivators of loucheng, so their speed would definitely be much slower. However, it would not be long before the two sides met on the island and began a life-and-death battle. Chapter 3418 - Chapter 3418: Confrontation and bloody battle (1) Chapter 3418: Confrontation and bloody battle (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of loucheng city activated a secret technique, and at the cost of consuming the life of the warship, they gained ten times the speed of the warship. The fleets speed was as fast as lightning. They passed through the area blocked by the sea monsters and finally arrived at the island. When the warships approached the shore, the warships that had accompanied the cultivators of Lou Cheng for many years began to disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it became a pile of wreckage, scattered on the edge of the coast. The materials used to build the warship were all from the forbidden Sea, harvested from the bodies of super creatures. After being refined by a master, it has become a special voyaging divine weapon that can be regarded as one of the Super creatures kind. After a spirit was activated, it would indeed have life. To cultivators who traveled across the sea, it was not only a warship but also a partner who would go through life and death with them. However, the cultivators of loucheng could only watch as the warships were destroyed. They had no way to stop it. After all, what he had done just now was equivalent to overdrawing his life. He had no room for reservation. There were also some cultivators from Lou Cheng who bowed to the warship as if they were sending off their close comrades. hurry up and move! Head to the hunting camp immediately! The high-level divine general ordered coldly. Compared to the ordinary cultivators, they were under more pressure. The moment they reached the island, it meant the official start of the war. start from the edge of the coast and set up traps along the way. Do your best to cause damage to the enemy! Although the situation was extremely disadvantageous, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not admit defeat so easily. They still had many means that they had not used. The cultivators of the origin realm were not weak, but compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they were still lacking. Especially since these cultivators were all from the fourth battle area, their strength and means were extraordinary. Now that they were in a state of war, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely do their best and show no mercy. The cultivators in loucheng immediately began to set up the runic magic circle after receiving the order. They also left the cultivators behind to guard and control the place. Since the war had already begun, they couldnt all retreat to the hunting camp. After all, starting from the coast was part of the battlefield. Most of the cultivators in Lou Cheng were rushing to the hunting camp at top speed. They would make further arrangements when they met up. Time slowly passed, and in the calm waters of the forbidden Sea, countless flashes of light suddenly appeared. The light was as bright as the Milky Way, and it was constantly approaching. As the ocean of light approached, runes flickered on the shore, and black Spears flew toward the ocean. The moment it neared the ocean of light, the long spear exploded continuously, and all sorts of attacks from the seals exploded. The warship was in a state of chaos as the cultivators dodged the attacks and protected the ship from sinking. Although the attacks were fierce, they didnt cause much damage to the Alliance cultivators. It didnt even affect their speed. The counterattack of the Alliance cultivators followed closely. From an extremely long distance away, piercing light orbs could be seen flying over and bombarding the calm shore of the island. This move was like throwing a stone to find the way. It was only meant to destroy the possible mechanisms and runic magic circles, thus reducing the casualties as much as possible. Many of the cultivators in the Alliance had dealt with cultivators from Lou Cheng before and knew each others means very well. Using long-range attacks to destroy the mechanisms and arrays set up by Lou Cheng was one of the ways to break it. There was thunder and lightning, as well as wind, fire, and Rolling Stones, which churned and surged on the shore. From time to time, there would be the sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking, suddenly erupting from somewhere on the coast. This was the activation and destruction of a hidden runic magic circle. Tools like runic magic circles were mainly trap & kill arrays and illusionary arrays. They seemed complicated and profound, but they were actually passive means. Even a top-tier runic magic circle that could refine a planet and move around, it still had its weaknesses. If there was a weakness, it could be solved. This kind of technique that the cultivators of loucheng were good at was far from invincible. Especially when the strength of both sides was almost the same, and they had enough understanding of the runic magic circle, the effect of destruction and damage would be greatly reduced. This wave of violent sweeping and destruction had destroyed most of the runic magic circle. Only a small number of runic magic circles were still functioning normally. In just a few breaths, the Alliances ships had already docked one after another, and a dense crowd of cultivators surged out. The spaceships didnt look big, but they could carry 1000 cultivators. The larger spaceships could accommodate more than 10000 cultivators. Cultivators always had a way to accommodate themselves in a small area and cross this dangerous sea. It was the first time many cultivators went out to sea and landed on the islands in the forbidden Sea. One could only imagine how excited they were. They let out a series of roars and followed the Army formed by countless cultivators, rapidly approaching the hunting camp. The correct route was clearly marked on the sea Map that he had obtained earlier, so as to avoid being attacked by monsters. However, such a large number of cultivators landing on the island had never happened before. This also led to the constant changes in the situation. From time to time, the Super creatures hiding in the caves would suddenly appear and attack the Alliance cultivators. These monsters were huge and their attacks were fierce and brutal. The cultivators of the Alliance were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties one after another. The advantage of having many cultivators was also revealed. Whenever a monster appeared, the surrounding cultivators would launch a concentrated attack. The ferocious monsters could not Dodge in time and were quickly dismembered into thousands of pieces. Their flesh and blood were all snatched away. In the eyes of most cultivators, every piece of flesh from a super creature was a treasure. It was impossible to miss it. If they were in any other place, these cultivators would not even be qualified to challenge the Super creature, let alone get a share of the precious loot. The rich harvest made the cultivators confirm that it was a very wise decision to follow them on this expedition. In addition to the enraged super creatures, Lou Chengs runic magic circles were also activated from time to time along the way. All sorts of situations kept happening and the Alliances cultivators kept on dying, but it didnt affect their morale at all. The cultivators of loucheng city, who were responsible for maintaining the operation of the runic magic circle and stayed behind to stop the enemy, also launched a desperate attack at this moment. Although they were strong, they were too weak and were quickly devoured by the enemies. The Army of cultivators was like a surging wave, easily crushing any obstacles and advancing at an extremely fast speed. It was like a swarm of locusts, leaving not a single blade of grass in its wake. This was the first time such a large-scale operation had taken place in this restricted area of the sea. It was the first time that these cultivator organizations in the Forbidden Zone had joined forces, and they didnt expect that they would be so invincible. Their overwhelming power boosted the confidence of the original realm cultivators. They were certain that they would get what they wanted this time. Following the route on the map, the Alliance Army successfully arrived at the hunting camp, and excited cheers rang out continuously. He saw nine huge lighthouses standing tall, and there were even blazing flames that dispelled the uneasy atmosphere. The cultivators of loucheng were fully armed. Under the protection of the runic magic circle, they stared coldly at the enemy of the Alliance who was charging at them. Although the enemys numbers were tens or even hundreds of times greater, there was no fear in the eyes of the cultivators in the building. Kill! The cultivators of the Alliance swarmed over with greed and killing intent and couldnt wait to attack. Kill! The cultivators of loucheng city, who were unwilling to retreat, drew out their sabers to face the enemies without any fear in their eyes. They would only fight to the death, until the moment they fell. Chapter 3419 - Chapter 3419: The three-way battle (1) Chapter 3419: The three-way battle (1) Translator: 549690339 This quiet isolated island had never been as lively as it was today. Countless cultivators gathered and engaged in a frenzied battle, causing the entire world to shake. Due to the limitations of the special environment, cultivators were unable to fly and were confined to narrow spaces. However, it was also for this reason that the battle became more and more intense. The two sides were like two turbulent waves, constantly colliding with each other, each time leading to heavy casualties. The splashing waves were the flesh and blood of the cultivators, which were continuously thrown into the sky. The battle between the high-level cultivators also began, and it was difficult to tell who was winning. On the other hand, the true omnipotent experts were hiding in the dark, as if they had no intention of making a move. Their opponents were only peak divine generals, so they wouldnt participate in such a low-level battle. Otherwise, it could lead to an accident. In a battle between peak immortal generals, life and death were always decided in an instant. Therefore, they had to be fully focused at all times. In the face of the surging enemies, the defense system built by the cultivators of loucheng city was quickly destroyed. The enemy took advantage of the opening and killed their way into the hunting camp. It was like a flood that could not be stopped. In just a short time, the battle between the two sides had already begun. The final battle had officially begun. The cultivators in loucheng city didnt expect such a change, but it also made the situation more serious. It wasnt that the cultivators in loucheng were weak, but the enemy was so strong that all the preparations they had made before were useless. Even though the cultivators of loucheng city could fight against ten enemies at once, they could only fall on the battlefield with hatred when they were faced with hundreds and thousands of enemies. They had tried their best, but they could not change the outcome. The only thing they could do now was to guard the lighthouse and get into formation. Every minute counted. The number of enemies was increasing, and the hunting camp was already surrounded. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before it fell. Hahaha, lets see if you still dare to be so arrogant this time! some of the Alliance cultivators laughed out loud as if all the suppressed hatred in their hearts had been released. Looking at their ferocious expressions, it was hard to tell why they had such a deep hatred for each other that they wanted the cultivators of Lou city to die. There were even more enemies who were looking around like wolves, searching for spoils of war. This deep-sea hunting camp was a place that they were not qualified to reach in the past. Now, they could Rob and kill without any restraint. They had come for benefits, and now that they had finally seized the opportunity, they naturally wouldnt miss it. At this moment in the hunting camp, the remaining Lou Cheng cultivators were surrounded by the enemy, and the others were more and more disobedient. Cultivators in loucheng were dying every second, and the enemy paid an even more tragic price. The island had long been covered in blood. The enemys sinister laughter lingered in their ears. In their view, the outcome of this battle was already decided. Although Lou Chengs cultivators were strong, they were no match for the Alliance. The hunting camp would soon fall into their hands. However, they soon found out that the cultivators in the building were far more ferocious and tenacious than they had imagined. Although they were surrounded by countless enemies and attacked from all directions, the fighting spirit of these cultivators was not affected. They had to pay a heavy price for every cultivator of Lou Chengs cultivator Alliance they killed, which made the enemy even more frightened. Fortunately, he could take this opportunity to kill these cultivators. If they were allowed to develop, the consequences would be unimaginable. He believed that after this war, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely suffer heavy losses and it would be extremely difficult for them to rise again. More and more cultivators fell. The Alliance cultivators were extremely excited and believed that victory was in front of them. Lets kill all the cultivators in loucheng in one go! The leader of a cultivator organization ordered his subordinates loudly. This was the plan they had before the operation. There was no need to keep prisoners, as that would only add to the trouble. It was better to kill them all and end everything. Moreover, it was impossible for these cultivators to admit defeat. It was obvious that they would fight to the death. After receiving the order, the enemy became even more frenzied and launched their final attack. Just as they were feeling proud, a series of angry roars suddenly came from behind the Alliance. An intense battle suddenly broke out behind them, catching the Alliance cultivators off guard. Whats going on? Whats happening? The leaders of the major cultivation organizations were furious. They were about to win, so why did this sudden change happen? Its the reinforcements of the Lou Cheng cultivators! The Alliance cultivators shouted with a hint of fear. It turned out that countless cultivators had arrived at the island one after another and were attacking from the back. They had been on the verge of success and taking over this hunting camp, but now such a change had happened. The leaders of the cultivators organization were angry and anxious, but there was nothing they could do. They could only kill the remaining cultivators in the camp while resisting the attack from behind. The trapped cultivators of Lou city became fiercer and fiercer when they knew that reinforcements were coming. The originally compressed encirclement expanded once again, and the Alliance cultivators were forced to retreat. We have to take down this hunting camp at all costs, otherwise well have wasted our efforts. Leaders of the various large organizations, you are to go into battle at this moment and lead your troops to charge forward. In fact, up until now, they didnt know how many reinforcements the Lou Cheng cultivators had, but the situation had indeed improved. The resistance of the Lou Cheng cultivators and the speed at which they increased their numbers made the Alliances enemies feel depressed. He realized that the battle for the hunting camp was not as easy as he had imagined, but more dangerous and difficult. In the process of killing and snatching, one of the lighthouses was lost, and the burning flames were extinguished. Both sides of the battle did not seem to care about this matter. After all, they were all red-eyed from the killing. Who would care about the changes in Lighthouse? However, at this moment, the island suddenly trembled violently, allowing the crazy cultivators to regain a trace of consciousness. This irresistible and terrifying awareness made the cultivators on both sides realize that they were in the depths of the forbidden Sea, where danger lurked everywhere. This was the nest of super creatures, and there were also terrifying ancient creatures that were watching them silently. Such a terrifying existence might be able to kill them all with a single thought. the Alliance cultivators who were originally crazy finally calmed down and realized that this wasnt a place for them to do as they pleased. At the same time as the violent shaking occurred, monsters began to emerge from the deep pits of various sizes. These monsters were all over a thousand meters in size and began to attack the cultivators around the pit. In the eyes of the descendants of these ancient creatures, all cultivators were food, and they only needed to devour them crazily. The sudden appearance of the Super creature caused chaos on the battlefield, but it also helped the Lou Cheng cultivators resolve the crisis. Although they were also attacked, the ones who suffered the most were the Alliance cultivators. After all, they had more people. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt have time to gloat. If they couldnt control the situation in time, the hunting camp would be affected. If the ancient creatures made a move, both the Alliance and the cultivators in loucheng city would eventually become delicious food for the descendants of the ancient creatures. Chapter 3420 - Chapter 3420: You’ve waited for a long time? _1 Chapter 3420: Youve waited for a long time? _1 Translator: 549690339 The sudden addition of the Super creatures made the battlefield even more chaotic. The three camps were in a chaotic battle. Of course, in the eyes of these monsters, cultivators didnt belong to any faction. They were all either prey or enemies. What they had to do was to devour all the food that dared to be so presumptuous on the island. This was the territory of ancient creatures, a forbidden zone for cultivators. When would it be the cultivators turn to act presumptuously? These monsters in the forbidden Sea also had their own territories and were extremely disgusted with foreign cultivators. These cultivators, in particular, used despicable means to hunt their own kind and killed countless descendants of ancient creatures. As a descendant of an ancient creature, how could he lack pride? he had probably had enough of the behavior of cultivators. Now that they had finally seized the opportunity, they immediately began their crazy revenge. From the holes that led to the forbidden Sea, ferocious sea monsters kept jumping out, as if they had been summoned. There was also a large amount of water mist that constantly exploded around the pit, providing the monster with the ability to become invisible. Whether it was the monsters that appeared from time to time or the poisonous mist, they caught the surrounding cultivators off guard. As these huge creatures writhed, they either devoured cultivators or were killed by cultivators. The chaotic battlefield was now in complete chaos. Even the cultivators of loucheng who had been operating on the island for many years had never seen such a large number of monsters and such a chaotic scene. The worry that emerged in her heart increased a little. Such an abnormal scene could mean the arrival of a disaster, and the complicated situation was becoming more and more worrying. The cultivators in Lou city suspected that the ancient creatures had already set their eyes on this place, and all this was just a prelude. If the ancient creatures really descended, only a few of the cultivators on the battlefield would be able to escape. Now, they could only guard the lighthouse with all their might to prevent the lighthouse from being extinguished again. This way, they could have the effect of suppressing it. So far, this was the only way for Lou Chengs cultivators to restrain themselves. The six high-level divine generals guarding the hunting camp were also in a dangerous situation. They were engaged in a fierce battle with an enemy twice their number. Their battlefield was even further away to avoid too much fighting and razing the hunting camp to the ground. The cultivators of the Alliance were extremely vicious. They kept a close eye on these high-level divine generals and wouldnt let them help the cultivators of Lou city. Without the leadership of a high-level divine general and the overwhelming attacks of the cultivators of the Alliance, the fall of the hunting camp was a foregone conclusion. No matter how brave the cultivators of Lou Cheng were, they still couldnt turn the tables. Among the cultivators of the Alliance, there were actually many super experts who had either not condensed rule seeds or had only condensed a few. These super powerhouses were average in strength. Even the low-level divine generals in the fourth battle area could easily defeat them. However, a good tiger couldnt fight a pack of wolves. In the face of an endless stream of enemies, the cultivators in loucheng city were indeed unable to hold on. Fortunately, at the critical moment, cultivators from other battle zones came to help and reversed the bad situation. The loucheng cultivators who appeared in the origin realm were basically from the top 100 battlefields or the luckier candidate loucheng. They were inextricably linked to the three battlefields. Since they were able to rush to the island to provide reinforcements, they were definitely not weak. This greatly reduced the pressure on the cultivators of the fourth battle area who were struggling to hold on. However, the battle between the high-level cultivators was not affected. They continued to fight. In fact, the enemies were confused as to why the peak divine general didnt attack. Was he spying in the dark, waiting for the best time to strike, or was he really not in the hunting camp? The Alliances strongest person hiding in the dark was also hesitant. However, he didnt dare to let his guard down. They were afraid that a moment of carelessness would lead to a sneak attack from a peak-stage divine general, which could kill them on the spot. Until now, these omnipotent experts did not know anything about peak divine generals because Tang Zhen did not take the initiative to tell them. At this moment, the Lou Cheng cultivators were still defending the hunting camp while the Alliance cultivators were still attacking. The reinforcements from the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived one after another. After they joined the battle, the one-sided situation changed. The number of sea monsters driven by the mysterious force increased, and they rampaged on the battlefield. Such a chaotic situation had completely gone out of control, and the three warring parties could not predict the outcome. No one noticed that a figure was standing on the hill, watching the battlefield in silence. Tang Zhen was silently waiting for the peak divine general of the fourth battle area to arrive. The chaotic battle on the island in front of them was planned by Tang Zhen. The purpose was to lure the peak divine general. The divine generals in the other battlefields were useless, and those who were not his enemies were useless. Only when those specific targets appeared could Tang Zhens plan be considered a success. Although he had put in a lot of effort, as long as he could kill an enemy, all his efforts would not be in vain. However, up until now, none of the top powerhouses of the fourth battle area had come to participate in the battle. Tang Zhen couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. What exactly happened that caused these peak divine generals to be absent? Were they not planning to provide assistance, or were they on their way? Tang Zhen decided to continue waiting. If he wanted to hunt for his prey, he must have sufficient patience. If he couldnt complete his plan and kill his enemy, Tang Zhen would definitely not leave without a fight. The hunting camp belonged to the fourth battle area and was the wealth of Lou Chengs cultivators. They would never let these alien races take advantage of it. He had the ability to lure the foreign cultivators here, but he also had the ability to send them away, or to make them stay on the island forever. This war that had caused countless cultivators to lose their lives and caused them to feel extremely shocked was merely a game of chess in Tang Zhens eyes. He had enough strength and confidence to control the entire situation and obtain victory at the last moment. As long as one entered the chess game, everyone would be a chess piece and would be unable to escape from Tang Zhens control. While Tang Zhen was silently watching, the fatty behind him widened his eyes as his face was filled with shock. The brutal fighting on the battlefield shocked fatty. Fattys strength wasnt considered too weak, but he didnt know much about the cultivation world. He had never experienced such a battle scene. When the battle started, fatty became worried, afraid that he would be killed. Compared to the powerful cultivators of loucheng, Fattys strength could only be considered average. The only thing he could show off was his racial talent. However, in a war of this level, Fattys transformation talent would make him an easy target. Just as fatty was deeply worried, he suddenly realized that he didnt need to worry too much. This was because as long as he stood behind Tang Zhen, those cultivators who were fighting until the sky turned dark seemed to not be able to see him and Tang Zhen at all. This made fatty both surprised and happy. His heart was also filled with doubts. He couldnt understand why this would happen. Very quickly, fatty realized that such a situation had occurred precisely because of Tang Zhen. This unexpected discovery caused fatty to become bewildered. Originally, he had a feeling that Tang Zhen was very different from the other cultivators. Thus, he chose to take the initiative to approach him. He had followed Tang Zhen all the way and was also muddleheaded. However, he didnt expect that he would be able to avoid attacks while following Tang Zhen in the chaotic battlefield. This caused fatty to become increasingly curious about Tang Zhens identity. Chapter 3421 - Chapter 3421: The arrival of the reinforcements (1) Chapter 3421: The arrival of the reinforcements (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was very clear that in this battle, the cultivators in loucheng city did not have an advantage. Be it the Alliance cultivators or the monsters in the forbidden Sea, they were all enemies of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Although the reinforcements had arrived, they could only alleviate the crisis. It was impossible for them to retreat or win. The strongest and most likely to win were still the cultivators of the Alliance. According to the current situation, they would definitely be able to kill the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As for the monsters in the forbidden Sea, they also had a way to suppress them. What the cultivators in Lou Cheng could do, the cultivators of the Alliance could do as well. For the cultivators on both sides, banning the sea monsters was just looting a burning house, and it wouldnt be much of a threat. No matter which side won, they could turn around and deal with these monsters. Of course, there was a premise that the ancient creatures would not participate in the war. Otherwise, the cultivators on both sides would not be able to become the winners. In this Forbidden Sea, the ancient creatures were the true Kings, possessing incredible power. Even a peak-stage God-level general could only run away when facing such a terrifying existence alone. It wasnt easy to kill this ancient creature. Only peak-stage divine generals were qualified to participate. The hunting process wasnt easy either. Any carelessness would lead to an accident, and the original Hunter would become the prey. Including Tang Zhen, none of the cultivators on the island wanted the ancient creatures to appear. Just as the three parties were in the midst of a fierce battle, a muffled roar suddenly came from the other side of the island. This roar was like muffled Thunder, and the earth seemed to shake because of it, causing a touch of fear to rise from the hearts of the cultivators. An ancient creature! The cultivators could finally confirm that the ancient creatures had indeed participated in the war. No wonder countless super creatures had been driven here. Perhaps the cultivators actions had angered the Overlord of the forbidden Sea, so he took this opportunity to carry out the craziest and cruelest revenge. The cultivators who had been fighting crazily also became clear-headed at this moment, afraid that something else would happen. The cultivators guarding the coast were surprised to find that the forbidden Sea, which was as smooth as a mirror, had suddenly become unstable. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the surface of the sea had been filled with the backs of monsters of various sizes. These sea monsters didnt launch any attacks. They only blocked the way back to the shore, making it difficult for the cultivators to leave. Although they didnt attack, the Alliance cultivators were terrified. Even if they successfully snatched the hunting base, if they were trapped on the island, that kind of victory would lose its meaning. The island would even become a cage for cultivators. Not only would they not be able to leave easily, but they would also be hunted and reared by these sea monsters. At that moment, these greedy cultivators would not even have the time to cry. They wanted to spread the news, but they were locked in battle. Once they learned of this news, it would immediately cause the morale of the Army to fall. The Alliance was a motley crew, and they needed to be even more careful in battle. It was very likely that a small matter could lead to all their previous efforts being wasted. Because of the appearance of these monsters, the cultivators reinforcements were also blocked, and they could no longer approach the island easily. If they wanted to pass through the area sealed off by the monsters, they would have to pay a heavy price, but it was not worth it. These cultivators from other loucheng battlefields were indeed here to help, but it didnt mean that they had to risk their lives. The only thing they could do was to wait and see across the sea until an opportunity appeared. He had to save them, but he didnt need to risk his life. The already chaotic situation was becoming more and more complicated. Even those self-proclaimed powerhouses felt that it was a little tricky. As soon as this thought came to their minds, the Supremes were shocked and looked toward the depths of the island. Theyre here! The self-cultivators of the Alliance exclaimed at the same time and secretly made preparations for battle. Theyre here! A smile flashed across Tang Zhens face. He was just like a fisherman who had finally waited for the fish to take the bait. The cultivators on both sides of the battle also felt a powerful aura that was approaching them from afar. BOOM! It was as if the air had exploded. An ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out, and a super creature that was wreaking havoc in the hunting camp was directly blown into a meat paste. The muffled sounds were endless, and the monsters in the forbidden Sea nearby exploded one after another, or kept letting out waves of wails. not only did the monsters explode, but the Alliance cultivators were also turned into mud and blood mist. youre just a group of snakes, insects, rats, and ants. How dare you wreak havoc here? youre simply courting death! A voice came from the void, carrying a faint disdain. At the same time, another figure appeared above the hunting camp, completely ignoring the terrifying pressure. His body was shrouded in light. It was impossible to see his face clearly, but he gave off a terrifying pressure. Only a peak-level divine general could have such a powerful aura that could make the enemy feel uneasy and frightened. With the appearance of the peak-stage divine general, all the cultivators in the hunting camp cheered in unison, and their morale rose rapidly. The arrival of a peak divine general had increased the success rate of guarding the hunting camp. However, there were still some cultivators who were worried. They knew that the enemys omnipotent experts had yet to make a move. The arrival of a peak divine general meant the arrival of the true decisive battle. There were so many cultivators in the Alliance, and the number of Supreme Masters must be more than that. What kind of danger would a peak divine general face? As expected, the moment the peak-stage divine general appeared, the hidden super experts of the Alliance all attacked. Although they had not condensed a Godhead, they had condensed a seed of rules and gained great power by comprehending rules. He was not at a disadvantage when facing a peak divine general. If it was a battle of numbers, it would be much easier and he would have full confidence in killing the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Impudent! A super expert of the Alliance yelled and charged at the peak divine general, attacking first. he was not alone, and his companions were helping each other in an attempt to kill this peak divine general. You still want to bully me with your numbers, but unfortunately, you dont have the chance to succeed. The peak-stage God-level general sneered and attacked the enemys Supreme Master. It was a life-for-life battle. It was a fight to see who had the tougher life, who was stronger, and who failed would die! The Super powerhouse who took the initiative to attack suddenly became frightened after seeing the fighting style of the peak-stage immortal general. He knew very well that if he really fought with a life for a life, he would definitely die. At this moment, he could only trust that his partner could kill the peak-stage immortal general first. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer a fatal blow from the peak-stage immortal general. However, now that things had come to this, this omnipotent expert became unconfident again. Who knew if his accomplices could be relied on? The moment the two sides clashed, the omnipotent expert chose to protect himself and not take the peak-stage immortal Generals desperate strike. At the same time, several auras appeared at the same time, all of which were peak-stage divine generals. They locked onto their targets and launched their attacks at the same time. Despicable! The Supreme expert who had fled cursed bitterly. However, he was also rejoicing in his heart. If he had fought a peak-stage divine general, he would not have received any help from his comrades and would have ended up in a miserable state. Chapter 3422 - Chapter 3422: Waiting for the opportunity to strike (1) Chapter 3422: Waiting for the opportunity to strike (1) Translator: 549690339 The top cultivators of both sides finally joined the battle. Before the battle, both sides were hiding and unwilling to reveal their true trump cards. However, as the battle began, both sides used all their trump cards, and in the blink of an eye, the battle was intense. Both sides knew very well that only the battle between the top cultivators would determine the outcome of this war. Of course, the battlefield between peak-stage immortal generals and ultimate powerhouses wouldnt be limited to the hunting camp. Instead, it was tacitly moved to a place far away. Although the result of the war had yet to be seen, both sides regarded the hunting camp as something in their pocket and tried their best to avoid any damage. Because of the attacks of the top cultivators, the momentum of the cultivators on both sides was affected, and the intensity of the battle escalated again. The final battle officially began. Tang Zhen, who had been waiting for a long time, finally saw the big fish he had been waiting for. There were a total of five peak divine generals who had come to support him. One of them had participated in the hunting plan against Tang Zhen. The other four peak divine generals shouldnt be related to this matter. Tang Zhen naturally didnt have any reason to target them. This meticulous plan had caught two big fish in a row. Tang Zhen would definitely profit and not lose. As for divine general youwen and the other enemies, Tang Zhen could take his time to search for them. Moreover, the current Tang Zhen already had some clues. It was just that he had yet to take action. Tang Zhen smiled and patted the Fattys shoulder as he looked at him. Your Excellency, do you have any orders? Fatty quickly asked. Being on this chaotic battlefield made him feel nervous. Lets go find a quiet place. The environment here is too chaotic. Its not suitable for you and me to watch the battle. As Tang Zhen spoke, he beckoned fatty to walk towards the lighthouse. There were no cultivators to stop them along the way. It was as though Tang Zhen and the other person did not exist in their eyes. Tang Zhen beckoned fatty to stand by his side when they arrived below the lighthouse. After which, he sat cross-legged and floated in the air. protect me. If anything happens, remember to wake me up in time! Tang Zhen instructed. After which, there was no longer any movement. At this moment, Tang Zhens eyes were slightly narrowed. A divine light would occasionally flash as he stared at a certain direction deep within the island. In that area, two figures were fighting non-stop. The power of rules collided with each other, and each collision caused the sky to fall and the earth to crack, but they disappeared in an instant. The irresistible power of rules was at work all the time, and it would instantly restore the destroyed area to its original state. In such a special space, even if the cultivators fought and turned the world upside down, it would not cause much impact on the island. The most powerful man of the Alliance cultivated the law of force, which was also one of the laws that the cultivators of the origin realm had comprehended the most. Most of the cultivators in the origin realm cultivated their physical bodies, so the rules of power and speed were a perfect match. The boundless power was enough to destroy everything, and everything in the world was affected. Anything related to power was under the control of the rules at this moment and turned into fatal damage. The strength of a cultivator was enough to destroy everything. Enemies who were affected by the rules would be troubled and unable to control any power or anything related to power. Only by using rule power could they resist it. If they were weaker than the other party or if they mutually reinforced and countered each other, it would lead to different results. The battle between the cultivators of the origin realm seemed complicated, but it was also simple. It was a competition of ones comprehension of the rules and the strength of the rules attributes. If they all cultivated the Laws of Power, they would only need to compete in terms of their realms and comprehension. If their attributes countered each other, the outcome of the battle would be even more difficult to predict. The Supreme divine general who fought against the most powerful figure in the Alliance had comprehended the rules of light, which was a rather obscure and tricky rule. Wherever the light was, it would be the attack range of peak immortal generals and their derived marvelous abilities. When the two laws came into contact with each other, the violent power of the omnipotent expert was suppressed to a great extent. Furthermore, the cultivators in loucheng were all-rounded and had all kinds of powerful means. It was no exaggeration to say that among the 1000 cultivators in a city, there would never be any cultivators with the same cultivation skills. On the battlefield of life and death, these strange and sharp methods were the true nightmare of the enemy. The omnipotent expert of the Alliance was in a disadvantageous situation and was obviously being played by a peak divine general. Although he had the upper hand, it was not easy for a peak-stage immortal general to kill his opponent. At this moment, a peak immortal general was like teasing a Mad Ox as his long sword had long been giving out cold light. It was possible that at some point, the longsword would pierce through the heart of this mad bull and end this battle that was already in the bag. The omnipotent expert of the Alliance also sensed the abnormality and was in a desperate state. During this period, they tried to ask for help, but in the end, they realized that no one was responding. This made the omnipotent experts anxious. I advise you to give up on finding your companions for support, because none of them will appear! The peak-stage immortal general only wanted to shake his opponents mind so that he could seize the opportunity to kill him. Even though this was the most inferior method on the battlefield, it could sometimes achieve unexpected results. Bastard, Im going to tear you into pieces! Being mercilessly toyed with by a peak divine general and being unable to restrain him with his own rules, one could imagine how depressed the strongest person in the Alliance was. He knew that he was in a dangerous situation. He had to either kill the cultivators in loucheng or try to escape from the battlefield. It would be wishful thinking if he wanted to win. The most powerful people in the Alliance realized this and started to use all their strength to get rid of the control of the peak divine general. But the peak divine general didnt fall for it. He had seen through the enemys mind and didnt give him a chance to escape. As he closed in, the peak divine general used his killer move and instantly injured the Alliance experts. Fortunately, his defense was amazing, and he managed to save his life. damn it! How are these cultivators so strong? the Alliance expert was terrified. With his injuries, he was no match for a peak divine general. Now, it was already an extravagant hope for him to escape as the light was in the control domain of peak immortal generals. A feeling of despair rose in his heart. At that moment, the Alliance experts really wanted to die together with him. However, he knew very well that even if he made such a choice, he would be the one to die in the end. As the controller of the battlefield, the peak-stage divine general knew this better, so he took the opportunity to launch a fatal attack. Im going to die! the Alliance expert sighed. Even if he wanted to die together, he didnt have the ability to. Just as he thought he was going to die, he felt the flames around him rise, and at the same time, an angry roar came. A figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield and attacked the peak divine general with a fatal move. such a fierce attack shocked the Alliance expert. If he was the one who suffered such an attack, he would have lost his life in an instant. The peak-level immortal general who was attacked was also severely injured. Compared to the severe injury, the peak immortal general was more terrified because he felt a wisp of familiar Qi from the attack. Youre a cultivator from the city of Xuanji? The roar was devoured by the overwhelming attacks, and then there was no more sound. Chapter 3423 - Chapter 3423: The foundation of loucheng cultivators (1) Chapter 3423: The foundation of loucheng cultivators (1) Translator: 549690339 the situation changed so quickly that the Alliance experts didnt even have time to react. He only knew that someone had helped him when he was on the verge of death and had successfully injured the Lou Cheng cultivator. It was even possible that he had already killed the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, there would not be no news at all. after realizing that, the Alliance experts were shocked and happy. Regardless of the identity of the newcomer, or the reason for his attack, at least he had escaped death. Thank you for your help, Sir! The strongest of the Alliance did not hesitate any longer. He immediately shouted his thanks and tried to help. In fact, his actions were mixed with a touch of selfish desire. He didnt want the spoils of war to be obtained by others. He was the main force in this battle and had made a huge sacrifice. If there were any benefits, he would not let others get them all. As for the life-saving grace just now, that was a different matter. They absolutely couldnt be mixed up. With such a thought, the Alliance experts joined the battle and tried to figure out the exact situation. Who would have thought that at this moment, a cold gaze would be cast over, causing the strongest person in the Alliance to shudder. Get lost! The voice was cold and merciless as it rebuked him without any trace of politeness. Youre so silly! the Alliance expert was furious. His status was so high and no one had ever dared to be so arrogant. This unknown fellow in front of me is really bold, to actually dare to berate me like this? Do you really think that Ill be afraid of you just because youve severely injured a peak-stage immortal general? the Alliance experts were furious but they had to admit that this unknown cultivator was really strong. But even so, he couldnt take all the benefits for himself. In the course of the battle just now, if he had not attracted the firepower, how could the other partys sneak attack have succeeded? Now you want to take all the benefits for yourself and throw me to the side, youre really delusional. When the Alliances strongest person thought about this, he was even more unwilling to retreat and give such a huge benefit to this cultivator of unknown origin. From this, it could be seen that greedy people would always find excuses that they thought were reasonable to explain their actions. Just as the Alliances experts were feeling indignant, the terrifying pressure suddenly changed direction and exploded. The strongest person in the Alliance was shocked. He finally realized that he had become a target! What do you want to do? have you gone crazy? First, he attacked Lou Cheng, then he attacked him. This cultivator was clearly making enemies on both sides. Just how capable and how bold were they to dare to do such a thing? No one told them the answer. The terrifying rule power had already descended, and the strongest people in the Alliance had no intention of resisting. damn it, how many rule seeds must he have condensed to have such terrifying power? such a thought flashed across the Alliances strongest persons mind but he was instantly swallowed by the sea of fire. With this kind of strength, you dare to snatch the hunting camp? Tang Zhens cold snort came from within the raging flames and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen would definitely stop immediately after he had dealt with the target he wanted to kill to avoid exposing his existence. He would also observe in the dark. If Lou Chengs situation was unfavorable, Tang Zhen would definitely find a suitable opportunity to rescue them. After all, he was the one who lured the enemies here. If they really lost the hunting camp in the end, that would definitely not be the outcome that Tang Zhen wanted. Cultivator Lou Cheng was not the victim of this incident. In fact, he had gained more benefits in the end. In the area of the forbidden Sea, the cultivators of loucheng city had always been threatened and hostile. War would break out sooner or later. At that time, no one could determine the outcome of the war. However, on this Island, Tang Zhen dared to guarantee that the final winner would definitely be Lou Chengs cultivator. He had more than one method that could guarantee the desired effect. Moreover, fighting in the forbidden Sea could prevent the city from suffering any losses, and it would be more convenient for the cultivators of other cities to send troops to support. The cultivators of the Alliance would be restricted in all aspects. It seemed like they had the advantage in numbers, but in reality, they had already entered a dead end. While Tang Zhen was making use of them, he had also dug a trap. It was destined that this group of greedy people would not be able to return. After winning this battle, the Lou Cheng cultivators status would be unshakeable at the edge of the Forbidden Zone. It would be difficult for the cultivator organizations that had been severely damaged to recover. They might even be completely destroyed under the suppression of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Such an outcome could be considered as Tang Zhens compensation to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Of course, this kind of secret compensation was only for the innocent cultivators of loucheng who were involved. It had nothing to do with Tang Zhens enemies. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the battle in this area did not attract the attention of any cultivators. The location itself was remote, and the laws were chaotic due to the battle, turning the area into a mess. Tang Zhen used the time law to conceal it and finally erased all traces. Those who came later would not be able to find any clues. The cultivators fighting had no idea that two top-tier powerhouses had already fallen silently in the process of their battle. The battle between the omnipotent expert and the peak-stage divine general had come to an end. Clearly, Lou Chengs cultivators had the upper hand. In a battle between low-level cultivators, Lou Chengs cultivators didnt have an advantage and were barely holding on. The sea monsters continued to surge out, and it wouldnt take long for their numbers to surpass the cultivators on both sides. The forbidden Sea was boundless and had given birth to countless super creatures. The monsters in front of him were not worth mentioning at all. They were in the depths of the forbidden Sea, the nest of super creatures. It was not a place for them to act presumptuously. The cultivators on both sides had already realized the danger. During the battle, they would occasionally pay attention to the sea monster. But looking at the current situation, even if they won the war, they might not be able to withstand the attacks of these sea monsters. Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, another change suddenly occurred. In the depths of the island, two figures galloped over, and a terrifying aura hit them in the face. When the omnipotent experts of the Alliance saw this, they were both shocked and anxious. damn it, how can there be so many peak-level immortal generals? They had thought that since there was only one peak-stage divine general in the hunting camp on the island, the war alliance would win for sure. Who would have thought that after the war started, the peak-stage God-level generals of Lou Cheng cultivators would appear on the battlefield one after another as if they were free. Such an unexpected situation caught the experts of the Alliance off guard. At this moment, they suddenly realized that the foundation of the cultivators in loucheng was extremely strong, and it was not as simple as it seemed. Although there was only one peak-level immortal general, it didnt mean that he didnt have any trump cards; instead, he was hiding somewhere else. Now that the hunting camp was under attack, the hidden Peak-stage divine generals all showed their strength, showing the true power of Lou Cheng cultivators. In fact, everyone had a trump card, but cultivator Lou Chengs trump card was so powerful that it made the enemy feel despair. The participants couldnt help but feel regret. If they had known this would happen, they definitely wouldnt have acted rashly. Now that the cultivators in Lou city had the advantage, if they continued to stay here, the Alliance cultivators would definitely suffer losses. Retreat! without any hesitation, the Alliances strongest person gave the order and they headed deep into the island. They were afraid that if they hesitated any longer, they would be surrounded by peak-stage divine generals and lose their last chance to escape. Without the leadership of the omnipotent experts, the Alliance cultivators who were aggressive just a moment ago collapsed like an avalanche. The Alliance cultivators fled in all directions. Some fled to the sea while others fled into the depths of the island and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3424 - Chapter 3424: The first appearance of the conspiracy”(1) Chapter 3424: The first appearance of the conspiracy(1) Translator: 549690339 The originally chaotic battlefield suddenly became quiet. There were only corpses and wreckage on the ground, indicating to the audience that a war had taken place here, and that the participants had suffered heavy casualties. There was no true Victor in this sudden war. No matter if it was the cultivators of the Lou city, the Alliance, or the sea monsters that suddenly appeared and then retreated, all of their efforts were in vain. The surviving cultivators all had a feeling that this tragic war had actually been fought in a muddled state. There was a hidden mastermind controlling everything from the dark. There was evidence to support this speculation, and the sea maps were widely spread, which was actually the most obvious example. The hatred had already been formed. No matter who was behind it, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would never let it go. Of course, the current situation was not the time to seek revenge. There were still too many things to deal with. The collapsed Lighthouse had to be repaired immediately, the damaged runic magic circle had to be restarted, and the injured cultivators of loucheng also needed emergency treatment. They didnt need to care about the fleeing Alliance cultivators. They all understood the principle of not chasing a cornered enemy. Furthermore, the cultivators in loucheng city didnt have the capital to chase after the enemy. The total number of cultivators in loucheng city was less than a fraction of the number of cultivators in the Alliance. The main targets of defense now were still the monsters from the forbidden Sea, as well as the ancient creatures that might be spying on them in the dark. Compared to the fleeing cultivators of the Alliance, the ancient creatures were the biggest threat. Even the peak divine general who came to help didnt dare to be careless. If the ancient creatures launched an attack, even if they all attacked, they might not be able to guarantee victory. They would even abandon their hunting camps and escape to avoid casualties. The high-level divine generals who had just experienced a great battle all returned to the camp. Although they were not in good condition, they were lucky that they had not died. In terms of the previous situation, it was already a blessing in a misfortune. With so many peak-stage divine generals in charge, the high-level divine generals were emboldened and immediately ordered the cultivators to start protecting the camp. The lighthouse that had fallen to the ground earlier was erected again. It was quickly repaired and reignited. The runic magic circle formed by the nine lighthouses began to operate again, and the terrifying aura that made people panic dissipated. The Lou Cheng cultivator, who felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He no longer had to bear the heavy and suffocating pressure. The remaining cultivators of loucheng carried out their duties and cleaned up the chaotic hunting camp. After two consecutive serious damages, the whole camp looked like ruins. The cultivators of Lou city who had come to help all gathered together, greeting each other and introducing themselves. They accepted the mission from the cornerstone platform and did their best to rush over to help, not just for the reward of battle merits. Although this war was targeted at the fourth battle area, it would affect the interests of every cultivator in Lou Cheng. He could not assume that this matter had nothing to do with him. If all of them had such thoughts, it would be difficult for Lou Chengs cultivators to move forward in the origin realm. The cultivators of the fourth battle area had to express their gratitude, not only for the help they had given earlier, but also for the continued cooperation. Before the reinforcements from the 4th battle area arrived, these cultivators would be needed to help with the defense to prevent the enemies from the Alliance from retaliating. Although the enemy had escaped to the island, they would have to return sooner or later and return to the shore through the same route. The sea route in the forbidden Sea was very important, as it had been obtained through countless explorations. If they did not follow the sea route, there was a great possibility that they would be buried in the fishs stomach. If the enemy wanted to return to their base, the route they took when they came was the best choice. In addition, the depths of this Island were also extremely dangerous, with many unexplored lands. When a cultivator advanced on the island, every step was filled with trepidation, and they could lose their lives at any time. the Alliance cultivators had different levels of strength and this terrifying Island was definitely a deep hell to them. It wouldnt take long for the cultivators of the Alliance to collapse and flee, not daring to take another step into the island. The Alliance cultivators who were forced to return would definitely pose a threat to the hunting camp, so they had to be on high alert. It was fine if they were just passing by, but they were afraid that the enemy would not give up and attack the hunting camp again. Under such circumstances, having enough manpower became extremely important. If possible, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would even take the initiative to chase and kill the enemies, trapping them all on the island. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were silent fierce beasts. They might not take the initiative to attack for some reason, but they would never show mercy to their enemies. The cultivators of the origin realm had provoked them and caused such heavy casualties to the cultivators of loucheng. How could they let this matter rest? It was very likely that from today onwards, the cultivators in the fourth battle area would no longer keep a low profile and would show off their sharp fangs at will. As long as they had a grudge against an enemy, they would take a fierce bite. Just as the cultivators in loucheng city were cleaning up the battlefield and restoring order to the hunting camp, the peak-stage divine general who came to help found a problem. The battle had clearly ended, but there was still one peak-stage God-level general who had yet to show himself. Normally, he wouldnt pay much attention to it, but now that he was on the battlefield, any unexpected situation could happen. It was also possible for him to be severely injured or even die. this group of Supreme Masters from the origin realm are not that strong. If they fight one on one, they will be the ones to be killed. A peak-stage divine general said coldly. He was extremely confident in the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators but he was full of contempt for the strongest experts of the Alliance. Luckily, the experts of the Alliance ran fast enough. Otherwise, they would all die Here today. How could an enemy of this level kill a peak-stage immortal general? In their eyes, this was impossible. Something must have happened. There was a high possibility that they were chasing after the enemy and would return soon. Even as a peak divine general, he had to follow the rules, especially on the battlefield. Since the troops had stopped fighting, the participants had to return to report as soon as possible and not continue to fight with the enemy. Such an action was disobeying orders and would definitely be punished. The rules didnt discriminate between the strong and the weak, and the cultivators in the city were all treated equally. Even a peak-stage God general had to obey the rules of the cornerstone platform. You can wait for a moment. Im sure youll be back soon. After the gods discussed, they decided to wait for a while. After all, they couldnt leave so easily. They had to ensure the safety of the hunting camp before they could leave the island. Otherwise, the mission would only be half completed. The six high-level divine generals guarding the camp all came to pay their respects and thank the peak-level divine generals for their help. Were all from the same Battlefront, so its only natural for us to provide assistance. Moreover, were also here on a mission. But why hasnt the divine general of Xuanji whos in charge of guarding the camp appeared yet? A peak-stage divine general asked in confusion. Dont you know that divine general lang wo has disappeared for many days? The high-level divine general sighed and explained what had happened. At the same time, he also expressed his concern. When he finished, he found that the group of peak-stage immortal generals looked solemn. Apparently, they didnt expect that the mission would be so complicated. Although divine general lang wos disappearance couldnt be proven to be related to a conspiracy, there was an extremely high chance that he was involved. Otherwise, the cultivators of the Alliance wouldnt have been able to obtain such a large amount of sea maps and choose to take advantage of the disappearance of the other party. It was obvious that the mastermind was behind this, causing divine general lang wo to go missing and spreading the sea Map to attract the Alliance cultivators to attack. However, what was the goal of the mastermind? The peak divine generals thought hard and thought of many possibilities. Their expressions became more and more serious. Not good, Im afraid divine general Ling Huan is in grave danger! A peak divine general flew into the depths of the island before he could finish his sentence, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. The other peak-stage immortal generals exchanged glances with each other and followed closely behind. Chapter 3425 - Chapter 3425: Summit meeting (1) Chapter 3425: Summit meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, the peak-stage divine general was lost. No one knew where they went. The high-level divine generals looked at each other in shock. It turned out that another peak-level divine general had gone missing in the battle just now! They had suspected that the disappearance of a peak divine general was suspicious, and now they could confirm it. It wasnt that they were suspicious, but it was true. It was not until then that the high-level immortal generals knew the name of the immortal general who guarded the hunting camp. The divine Generals name was a secret, and it was impossible to know it unless it was someone close to him. It was because once the taboo name was exposed, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, especially for gods. Just the prayers and murmurs alone were enough to annoy the gods, and they would try their best to block them. The high-level divine generals had heard of divine general lang wo. He was not well-known in the 4th battle District, but only those who knew his true background knew that he was not a simple figure. He had once dominated the myriad world and made a name for himself. However, this divine general had a mixed reputation. The main reason was that he was too conceited and would not easily trust others. When they were on a mission, they preferred to act alone and were unwilling to cooperate with other cultivators. After becoming a creator, he had very few opportunities to show his face, but he often carried out some secret missions. He had been cultivating hard and trying to reach a higher realm. In the end, he really became a peak divine general. In the fourth battle zone, the identities of peak divine generals were top secret. Not many cultivators knew that divine general lang wo had become a peak expert. No matter what his reputation was, he was a true peak divine general and his strength could not be faked. However, such a powerful God had disappeared without a trace, and there had been no movement until now. If they had any doubts before, the disappearance of another peak-level immortal general was definitely not a coincidence. The mastermind might have been spying all this time. After making a move on divine general lang wo, he turned his attention to divine general Ling Huan. Then, taking advantage of the chaos on the battlefield, he launched an attack on divine general Ling Huan, and there was a high chance of success. If that was the case, it was indeed a terrifying thing. The disappearance of two peak divine generals wasnt a small matter. It was enough to shock the decision-makers of the fourth battle area. The loucheng territory behind the peak divine general would not give up so easily. He had to figure out what was going on. Of course, up until now, this matter had not been spread out, and there was no final conclusion. With a group of peak-level divine generals present today, they would definitely be able to investigate the matter clearly and then give an accurate judgment. Whether he was alive or dead, there would be a conclusion so that there would not be any unnecessary speculations. Now that the investigation of high-level immortal generals failed, they could pass the task to peak-level immortal generals. They were the real extraordinary ones. If a peak-stage immortal general couldnt do it, he could only blame himself for being unlucky or invite an Immortal King to help. However, if there was enough evidence to prove that the two peak-stage divine generals had been killed, they had to investigate the matter thoroughly. Losing two peak divine generals at once was almost unheard of. He believed that the cornerstone platform would also deal with it first. However, the relevant information would be strictly blocked to avoid low-level cultivators in loucheng from knowing. The news that a peak-stage divine general had been assassinated must not be spread, or it would severely affect the morale of the soldiers. According to the style of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would definitely not let them know because it would do more harm than good. Of course, it was a good thing for a peak-level immortal general to take over. As a result, the high-level immortal generals didnt need to worry about it anymore. As long as he waited quietly, he believed that it would not take long for him to get a clear result. While the high-level divine generals were pondering and directing the operation of the hunting camp, several peak-level divine generals had already traveled a long distance. However, there was no trace of a peak-stage immortal general on this Island. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. This situation was already within the God generals expectations. To be able to set a peak divine general as his goal and succeed twice in a row was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. Erasing all traces was the most basic step to prevent the Lou Cheng cultivators from following the clues and finding clues that should not be exposed. However, it was also because of this that it was enough to show the seriousness of the matter and that it had to be taken seriously. After a while, the scattered peak-level divine generals gathered at the place where the battle had taken place. In this short period of time, they had already searched the surrounding area and finally locked onto this place. They were certain that there had been a battle between experts in this area, and the missing divine general Ling Huan should be fighting the enemy here. As for the other cultivator, he was probably the strongest person in the Alliance and the person divine general Ling Huan was fighting with. at present, it can be confirmed that there are two participants here. For the time being, no traces of the mastermind have been found. There were two types of rule power remaining. One was the rule of light and the other was the rule of force. However, there was also a faint rule of fire. He didnt know if it was a trick of the Supreme Masters of the Alliance. Due to the influence of the chaotic laws, all traces of the battle have been erased and repaired, so we cant find any useful clues at all. A peak-stage divine general said in a serious tone after checking. Clearly, he was not satisfied with the result. Since it was about the life and death of a peak divine general, he had to be clear about it, not be as muddled as he was now. Even they themselves were not satisfied with the results of the investigation, let alone reporting the news to the cornerstone platform. The other peak-stage divine generals also looked terrible because they didnt get any useful clues either. theres no doubt that this is a conspiracy. A conspiracy against the cultivators of loucheng, and even against you and me! Another peak-stage divine general said. His expression was as dark as water, and his tone was cold and solemn. The other peak divine generals didnt respond, but their attitudes were basically the same. They were sure that the enemy was targeting the cultivators in loucheng, and the peak divine general was probably their first target. The most terrifying thing was that the mastermind had succeeded twice in a row, and the whole process was silent. If not discover the truth by chance, the other top immortal generals might have met accidents. If that was the case, the cultivators in the fourth battle area would suffer even greater losses. The more he thought about this matter, the more serious he felt it was. It could even be considered a crisis he had never faced before. The peak divine generals eyes were cold. When they thought that they might become the target of the mastermind, they were filled with unspeakable anger. At their level of cultivation, they all had extremely strong self-esteem and would definitely not tolerate such a thing targeting them. we have to find out who is controlling from behind the scenes. We have to eradicate them at all costs! No matter what the true purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes was, just based on what had already happened, the two sides had already reached the level of not resting until one of them was dead. this matter cant be delayed. I have to report it to the cornerstone platform immediately and deal with it according to the highest war standards. I believe that it wont take long for the cornerstone platform to issue an order for us to be responsible for investigating and handling this matter. In a short time, the peak divine generals finished their discussion and immediately took action. Chapter 3426 - Chapter 3426: Great invisibility (1) Chapter 3426: Great invisibility (1) Translator: 549690339 After experiencing a series of disasters, the hunting camp was beyond recognition. Even if the cultivators in loucheng tried their best to repair it, they couldnt restore it to its original state in a short time. It was even more impossible to give birth normally like in the past, because the timing was not right. Having just gone through a battle, it was really not suitable to start killing again. the Alliance cultivators were like stray dogs and werent worth mentioning. But these sea monsters were different. There were countless of them, and behind them were ancient creatures that even peak-stage immortal generals were afraid of. If not for their ignorance, there would be no place for cultivators in this Forbidden Sea. As long as they entered the forbidden Sea, they would become food for the sea monsters instead of setting up camps to capture them. Especially after this war, the cultivators in loucheng city were more vigilant against these creatures that were forbidden from entering the sea. It was indeed irrational to anger these fierce overlords of the forbidden Sea because they were in a hurry to hunt. According to the peak-stage divine Generals judgment, the ancient creatures had set their eyes on the hunting camp and had begun a probing attack. The sea monsters sudden entry into the battlefield and their silent retreat were actually controlled by the ancient creatures in the dark. What he had to do now was to maintain a stable state, not to rush to hunt and cause the situation to worsen again. Once everything was stable, the hunting camp would be able to hunt super creatures freely like before. After some hard work, the hunting camp finally returned to normal, and no more accidents happened. The cultivators in Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the storm had stopped and everything was under control. However, they did not know that the hunting camp was full of undercurrents. The high-level cultivators did not dare to relax for a moment. As for the news of the disappearance of the top experts, only the top cultivators knew about it. Ordinary cultivators in loucheng city knew nothing about it. They couldnt believe that two peak divine generals had died in this hunting camp. It was precisely because he didnt know that he didnt need to bear the heavy pressure. What they were doing now was repairing and refining the hunting equipment, as well as processing the corpses of the Super creatures. Although the battle was brutal, a lot of wealth was left behind. The dead bodies of the sea monsters all belonged to the cultivators in loucheng. The sea monsters that participated in this war were all super creatures and had great value in themselves. Such a precious material must not be wasted. It must be refined properly. If he did it right, he could definitely get rich returns and make up for some of the losses caused by the war. The Alliance cultivators corpses werent wasted either. Not counting the weapons and equipment he brought along, just his extremely strong body alone was the best material for refining weapons. His skin, bones, flesh, and fascias were not inferior to a super creature. Because of their enmity, the cultivators in loucheng city treated the cultivators of the Alliance like animals when they refined them. Due to the war, the cultivators of the Alliance had been damaged, so the remains of these cultivators had basically been refined into puppet corpse slaves. As soon as the Lou Cheng cultivators gave the order, they would work without sleep and rest to atone for their previous behavior. Tang Zhen and the group of alchemists also had new jobs. They used the various materials they had to refine medicinal pills. It didnt matter if the materials were messy. They could study the ratio on the spot. Even if they couldnt refine divine pills and spiritual medicines, they could easily refine pills that could help with cultivation. If the cultivators here couldnt use it, they could sell it to the foundation stone platform. The other cultivators in loucheng would definitely be able to use it. This special supply method ensured that the cornerstone platform had an abundant supply of goods, and there was no need to worry about not being able to buy what one wanted with money. In such a special environment, it was the perfect time to show off their skills, and the alchemists were all holding back their energy. He wanted to let others see his abilities through this incident. The place where the alchemists were at had become an arena, and from time to time, cultivators from Lou Cheng would come and watch. Compared to the other boring jobs, The Alchemist competition was very exciting, and from time to time, there would be surprises. Although they werent professional alchemists, the cultivators in loucheng city knew a thing or two. They could naturally see the skill when they watched. The cultivators in loucheng could make professional comments on the handling of the materials during the refining process, the images displayed during the refining process, and the grade of the pills after they were completed. When they encountered some special pills that were effective for their cultivation, they would even trade them on the spot. With the audience watching and cheering, the alchemists became full of motivation, each and every one of them doing their best to show off their trump cards. In this Alchemist competition, Tang Zhens reputation became even more resounded and once again attracted the attention of a group of high-level divine generals. This was because the divine pills he refined had rather remarkable effects and were rare spiritual pills. There was another matter that caused Tang Zhens reputation to become even more resounding. This was because he had publicly announced the pill refinement process. After the elixir recipe was made public, more cultivators in loucheng would benefit and obtain ammunition at a lower cost. Tang Zhens actions obtained the unanimous respect of all the alchemists. After all, the beneficiaries included them. Many cultivators secretly felt that it was a pity that Tang Zhen was not a cultivator of Lou Cheng. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to obtain more benefits. He didnt need to do anything else. All he needed to do was hand the recipe over to the cornerstone platform to sell, and he would be able to reap a steady stream of benefits. If cultivators wanted to learn, they had to pay the corresponding battle merits. Tang Zhen would also receive benefits from this. It was through this method that alchemists could earn a high income, as well as a high reputation and respect. However, it was not an easy task for a foreign being to become a cultivator of Lou Cheng. They had to go through a series of trials and tests. After confirming that there were no problems, Lou Cheng would send out an invitation and then swear to join in front of the cornerstone platform. The current situation was special, and it would be more difficult and cumbersome to join Lou Cheng. It might even cause unnecessary trouble because of this matter and put Tang Zhen in danger. The alchemists maintained a tacit understanding and did not mention this matter. However, they had made up their minds that after this matter was over, they would invite Tang Zhen to join Lou Cheng. If they let Tang Zhen leave, it would be the biggest loss for Lou Cheng. The high-level God generals in the hunting camp also noticed Tang Zhens outstanding performance and had the intention to take him into the city. From the moment he recruited Tang Zhen, he had already included him in the candidate list. All he lacked was the opportunity. However, no one knew that this series of unforeseen events that caused them to feel a headache was actually all secretly controlled by Tang Zhen. Who would dare to stay in the hunting camp after killing two peak-stage immortal generals? Not only these high-level immortal generals, even those peak-level immortal generals had not imagined that their target was right under their eyes. They had already reported the situation and received a reply from the cornerstone platform. The orders were indeed as expected. The peak divine generals were responsible for investigating this matter. They had to get to the bottom of it and prevent a similar incident from happening again. The content of the order was as expected, but the peak divine generals were in a difficult position. They had been investigating for a long time, but they didnt find anything surprising. All the traces that should have been erased had been completely erased. There were no useful clues at all. The cornerstone platforms order might not be completed within the deadline, which made the peak-stage God-level generals a little anxious. Chapter 3427 - Chapter 3427: Erasing traces (1) Chapter 3427: Erasing traces (1) Translator: 549690339 Time passed by slowly, and everything in the hunting camp was as usual. The cultivators in loucheng originally thought that they would be attacked by the fleeing cultivators of the Alliance and were prepared to fight. After waiting for a while, nothing happened. This situation was clearly abnormal. Something must have happened. No one knew where the enemies who had escaped to the island had gone, and there were no signs of them returning. This was actually a good thing for the cultivators of Lou city. No one liked continuous Wars. The unforeseen event that had happened before had caused too many casualties, and the hunting camp could no longer afford to suffer too much losses. However, the disappearance of the Alliance cultivators would inevitably raise suspicion in the Lou Cheng cultivators. They had to find out what was going on. If they were combined with the changes that had happened before, it would make people suspicious and guess whether there was a connection between them. The peak experts who were guarding the camp had such considerations and had entered the depths of the island to investigate. This kind of investigation needed to be carried out in groups and absolutely could not be carried out alone to avoid the fate of inexplicable disappearances. However, after a few rounds of investigation, he did not find anything. The cultivators of the Alliance who had escaped into the island seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No one knew where they went. Even when they entered the depths of the island, they didnt find any of the Alliance cultivators. They didnt even see many corpses. It was indeed abnormal for such a situation to occur. If they had been attacked by super creatures, they shouldnt have died so cleanly. There must have been a lot of survivors. It would definitely not be like now, where he could not find any clues at all. After some investigation, the peak divine generals gathered again and made many guesses. The fleeing Alliance cultivators had found a safe path out of the island and had already left on their battleships. However, if one truly understood the forbidden Sea, they would know how difficult it was to open up a sea route. It was very likely that they had paid a great price, but in the end, they had not gained anything. Otherwise, in this Forbidden Sea, cultivators would have run rampant a long time ago, instead of making peoples expressions change as they talked about it now. The other possibility was that the cultivators of the Alliance were attacked by ancient creatures, which was why they disappeared. Even now, there were still peak-level immortal generals who believed that the two missing immortal generals were related to ancient creatures. Only a powerful ancient creature had the ability to make two peak divine generals disappear without a trace. The ancient creatures could also use the same method to control the Alliance cultivators who entered the island and make them disappear without a trace. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why so many Alliance cultivators disappeared in such a short time. these peak experts didnt care if the Alliance cultivators were Dead or Alive. Even if they all died, it didnt matter. However, if the disappearance of the Alliance cultivators involved the disappearance of a peak divine general, they had to take it seriously. After all, with their status, it was also possible for them to be attacked and then disappear for no reason. Of course, it was just an uncertain word. The peak immortal generals had another guess. The two companions who had disappeared were most likely dead. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be no news of them. Up until now, the hunting camp had not been attacked by ancient creatures, which was probably related to the nine lighthouses. It was the amulet of the hunting camp, and also the peak-level immortal generals. However, if they continued to stay, the godly Lighthouse might lose its effectiveness, and the ancient creatures would seize the opportunity to attack. Of course, this was only speculation. At least until now, the ancient creatures had not really shown themselves. He couldnt even be sure if the ancient creatures were involved. There was also another possibility, which was that the disappearance of the Alliance cultivators was the doing of the mastermind. The other party controlled the entire situation. Not only did it cause the cultivators of both sides to fight, but it also secretly attacked the two peak divine generals and caused the defeated cultivators of the Alliance to disappear. If so, the culprit must be very powerful, which was enough to frighten these peak immortal generals. They were all very careful when they took action now, for fear of being on the missing person list. In this special environment, it would be even more difficult to find out the truth. The deadline set by the cornerstone platform was getting closer and closer, but there was no progress. In a certain area in the depths of the island, two figures stood quietly. One of them was tall and strong, like a majestic mountain peak, emitting a terrifying aura. The other figure was like a mist, rolling and rolling, as if it would disappear at any moment. In the area in front of them, there were dozens of super experts of the Alliance who were trapped in a cloud of smoke. It was like a trapped beast in a cage. It wanted to escape, but it was impossible. This is the last wave of Super Masters. After killing them, there wont be any traces of the Alliance cultivators on the periphery of the island. Theres also a group deep in the island, but they wont last long. Theyll die at the hands of those sea monsters sooner or later. King Kong said to the black mist beside him with a voice that sounded like rocks rubbing against each other. hehehehehe, this is for the best. I should be able to complete the task given by master very soon. The voice that came from the black mist was filled with gloominess and cruelty. If one looked closely, they would discover that there was something like blood flowing in the mist. It was as if the souls of countless cultivators were wailing in the blood, as if they were suffering endless pain. I wonder where the experts of the Alliance are? King Kong asked again with a hint of doubt in his tone. The figure in the black mist twisted a few times, as if it was also thinking about this problem. If Im not wrong, they should have been tracked and locked down by master. Its even possible that theyve all been killed. King Kong squinted his eyes when he heard the answer from the black mist. After a long silence, he sighed softly, his face full of emotion. Thats an omnipotent expert, an existence that you and I once looked up to. But now, you can easily discuss their life and death. If this was in the past, it would have been something unimaginable. King Kong didnt care about the life and death of the strongest person in the Alliance. He was just lamenting about the change in his strength. Hehehe, so what if hes an omnipotent expert? in front of master, hes still not a target to be slaughtered. Actually, its the same for those peak immortal generals. If not they had no reason to die, how could they survive until now? The voice of the figure in the black mist was filled with pride, but at the same time, it was filled with undisguisable fanaticism and worship. With masters help, our strength has increased rapidly. Compared to these Supreme experts, were not that much worse. As long as we have enough time to accumulate our comprehensions, even if master doesnt make a move, you and I can still kill these utmost powerful beings! The two sides talked without restraint. They didnt care about the Super experts who were trapped. It was as if in their eyes, they were a group of livestock that could be slaughtered at will. As long as they wanted to, they could do it at any time. After waiting for a while, two figures rushed into the smoke, and soon there were angry voices. Bastards, its you guys! I knew it, giving away the sea Map was a scheme! Im willing to surrender, please spare my life! Blood splattered in the smoke, and it didnt take long before there was no more movement. Chapter 3428 - Chapter 3428: The arrangement of the cornerstone platform (1) Chapter 3428: The arrangement of the cornerstone platform (1) Translator: 549690339 The deadline set by the cornerstone platform had arrived, but the peak God-level generals had yet to complete the assigned case-solving missions. The two missing peak-level divine generals were still nowhere to be found. If it was really like looking for a needle in a haystack, it would be an easy task and the peak divine generals would definitely be able to complete it easily. To them, as long as something existed, there was no possibility of not finding it. However, this event was different. The peak immortal generals searched the camp but couldnt find any clue. There might be a chance of getting some useful clues if they went deep into the island, but the peak God generals didnt do that. The divine generals were well aware of the dangers in the depths of this Island. There might be a hidden mastermind, which was also a nest of ancient creatures. No matter what the situation was, he had to be on high alert and not take any risks. If he forced his way into the depths of the island, his name might appear on the list of missing divine generals. The peak God generals all agreed that the God King had to take action in order to find out the truth. Only an expert of this level could use a stronger method to solve this almost unsolvable mystery. Although the deadline was up and the mission wasnt completed, the peak divine generals felt relieved. Even if they didnt complete the mission and had to suffer the corresponding punishment, the peak divine generals were willing to do so. They couldnt wait for this to end as soon as possible and didnt want to be involved in this anymore. It wasnt that the peak gods were afraid, but that this matter was really complicated and might involve a powerful existence that they couldnt fight against. Lou Chengs cultivators werent afraid of danger, or even death, but they had to distinguish the situation. It was clearly a foolish act to charge head-on into it despite knowing that death was certain, leading to a pointless sacrifice in the end. Especially cultivators at their level, they were of extraordinary significance and could not be easily killed. Ensuring ones own safety and staying away from life-threatening danger was also a form of responsibility to the battle zone. Since they had clearly realized that this matter was not something they could handle, there was naturally no need to continue to show off. It had nothing to do with responsibility or shame, it only knew when to advance and when to retreat. The peak-level immortal generals gathered together soon got the information they wanted. The cornerstone platform had already given the order. As expected, they were all punished after failing the mission. Because of the severity of the matter, the punishment was far more severe than before. Even the peak divine general felt the pain. However, as long as this matter was over and he could get out of it, it didnt matter if he suffered some punishment. No matter what happened in the future, at least he would not be involved. This way, he could avoid suffering greater losses. According to the rules of the cornerstone platform, when a cultivator failed a mission, they no longer needed to participate in it. Unless there were special requirements to apply for repeated participation in missions, the cornerstone platform would not specially arrange it. Since the mission had already failed, they naturally had to replace it with a stronger cultivator to ensure the success rate of the mission. The other purpose was to prevent cultivators from Lou Cheng from being punished by the cornerstone platform again if they failed their mission. If he was punished twice for the same mission, it would be too unlucky and unfair. The peak-stage God-level generals who were being punished felt relieved. It didnt matter to them who would be the unlucky one next. After countless years of accumulation, there was actually a group of top powerhouses in the fourth battle District. Every one of them had tried to advance to the God King stage. However, after many years of bitter cultivation, they had not made much progress. Some divine generals would choose to stay in the origin realm and continue to cultivate in search of opportunities, while others would travel around the world and slowly look for opportunities to ascend to the throne. There were no shortcuts to becoming a godly King. The only difference was that the chances of success were higher in the origin realm. The path of condensing the seed of rules was actually an imitation of ancient creatures. Super creatures condensed law particles, while cultivators condensed law seeds. Both had the same effect. When ones cultivation reached its peak, regardless of whether it was a super creature or a cultivator, they all had the chance to step onto the throne. It was easier said than done. Many peak divine generals had returned in disappointment after reaching the origin realm. The number of native cultivators was even higher. The peak-stage divine generals wanted to know who would take over the investigation mission, but they didnt get a reply from the cornerstone platform. The implications of this mission were too great, and the cornerstone platform had to keep it a secret. It was absolutely impossible to casually leak related information. The peak-level immortal generals felt a bit regretful; however, they soon gave up this thought as they didnt want to be involved in this event too much. However, the following task made them dumbfounded. Although the investigation mission had stopped, the peak-stage God-level generals still couldnt leave. They had to continue guarding the hunting camp. For the fourth battle area, the hunting camp was of great significance, as it provided pure law particles that even peak divine generals could not lack. Ordinary super creatures could also produce rule particles, but they could not be compared to the descendants of ancient creatures. The difference wasnt just in purity. The latter was more beneficial in condensing and comprehending laws. After all, their ancestors were comparable to godkings. Although the descendants bloodline was not pure, they would still obtain some advantages in the end. In the end, they would also attract the disaster of death. There were many descendants of ancient creatures, and only a portion of them were hunted. Most of the races were free and unfettered. They lived in various forbidden places and ruins, forming a huge group. They lived a carefree life. To a peak divine general, such a place was a treasure trove. If he killed as much as he wanted, he would definitely reap great rewards. There were indeed pinnacle experts who often did such things, entering deep into the Forbidden Zone to hunt for descendants of ancient creatures. In fact, this kind of behavior was similar to banning hunting in the sea. The only difference was the method of hunting. The other Forbidden Lands didnt have the forbidden Sea, so it wasnt that troublesome. However, there were also other restrictions. The hunting campsite could produce a stable output and was definitely a rare treasure land. It could not be abandoned easily no matter what. The peak-stage divine generals next mission was to guard the hunting camp until they were sure there was no danger. Because it was a special time, the rewards were also very generous, which could completely make up for the previous punishment. The peak-stage God-level generals knew that something was wrong with this arrangement. As long as he was on this Island, he was still in danger and could encounter danger at any time. Perhaps the only good thing was that he didnt need to go deeper into the island to explore, which was undoubtedly safer. When some peak-level immortal generals stayed together, they didnt need to worry about being ambushed. Even if they were in danger, they could look out for each other. The cornerstone platform was obviously killing two birds with one stone by scheming against the peak-stage immortal generals. With them guarding the hunting camp, they could ensure that no accidents would happen again, and even if they did, they could easily solve it. At the same time, they were also bait to attract the enemy to attack, so that they could find an opportunity to solve the difficult situation. Not being able to get the mission reward, but still being dragged into the mission, this would be too much of a loss. Perhaps it was for this reason that the foundation stone gave a generous reward, which could be considered as compensation for the God generals. After being schemed against by the cornerstone platform, the peak-stage God-level generals naturally felt depressed, but they couldnt do anything. In truth, the divine generals had no one to blame for this matter, and they should have assisted in the investigation until the truth was revealed. Since he couldnt escape, he would just accept his fate. With the arrangement of the cornerstone platform, there might be a turn of events. According to the speculations of the divine generals, there must be cultivators in charge of the investigation in secret, but they didnt know the identity and strength of the other party. Should they send more peak-level immortal generals to investigate, or should a Divine King expert go out and find the hidden mastermind? No matter how it was done, one thing was for sure-the cornerstone platform would not give up easily. It involved two peak divine generals, so how could it be settled so easily? Chapter 3429 - Chapter 3429: The camp’s predicament (1) Chapter 3429: The camps predicament (1) Translator: 549690339 The arrangement of the cornerstone platform and the hidden thoughts of many God generals were all very secretive. Even the high-level divine generals didnt know the details. They would only be informed when they should. This was also the common practice of cultivators in Lou city. Without reaching the appropriate level and paying the corresponding price, it was impossible to know the secret. The cultivators of loucheng who had experienced the great battle were all perfectly carrying out their respective tasks according to the arrangements of the hunting camp. Tang Zhen was the same as well. He brought fatty along and busied himself continuously. No one knew that Tang Zhen, who was becoming more and more famous, was actually just a clone of a God. He was in charge of hiding in the camp to obtain information. As for Tang Zhens main body, he would occasionally appear in the depths of the island and pursue the fleeing experts of the Alliance. There were actually many benefits to hunting down such an omnipotent expert. For example, he could obtain the other partys law particles and gain some insight into the condensation of laws. There would definitely be benefits left behind after killing the omnipotent cultivators. Few cultivators could obtain such a rich benefit, and not many cultivators would try to obtain it. This was because such a benefit required one to risk their lives for it, and it was very likely that they would become the benefit of others. One had to know that in a normal environment, it was extremely difficult to hunt down an omnipotent expert. One might not even be able to find an opportunity to attack. However, there were plenty of opportunities in this Island battle. Other than planning to deal with his enemies, Tang Zhen also had the intention of luring these Alliance cultivators over to kill these super experts! The law particles that he had accumulated back then had already been consumed in 100 years. It could be said that Tang Zhen was penniless now. He had to find a way to obtain more law particles in the fastest way possible. The strongest person in the Vietnamese killing Alliance was one of the best methods. However, there was a huge risk in using such a method, and it was very likely that the cultivators of the origin realm would take revenge. However, because of this war, the cultivators and ancient creatures could take the blame. As long as no one proved that Tang Zhen was the mastermind behind the scenes, there was no need to worry about any problems. After using these people, Tang Zhen would think of a way to destroy them. The fewer the number of survivors, the easier it was to keep some secrets. This wasnt a case of hiding the bow after the birds were exhausted. After all, there was no relationship between the two sides. They had only acted out of greed. He could only blame himself for his current situation. This was the cruelty of the cultivation world. When people belonged to different camps, they would not hesitate to kill for the sake of benefits. Tang Zhen was like this, and the other cultivators were the same. Therefore, after the war ended, Tang Zhen ordered King Kong and black mist to chase after the defeated soldiers, thus creating the illusion that the enemy had mysteriously disappeared. Tang Zhens main body had secretly moved out to hunt down the Alliances strongest expert. The omnipotent expert that countless cultivators looked up to did not have the chance to escape when he was being chased by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens current strength was enough to suppress peak divine generals and ultimate experts. He was absolutely confident of obtaining victory. However, it was only limited to a one-on-one fight. If a group of peak divine generals surrounded Tang Zhen, he would definitely not be his match. Only God King level experts and the foundation stone platform that was in charge of monitoring everything could cause Tang Zhen to be on guard. Everything he was doing now was just against them. the operation was carried out in complete silence, and not even the peak divine generals noticed anything unusual. They also didnt know that they were lucky not to be on the wanted list, or they wouldnt have any peace. Even if they were to gather together, Tang Zhen would have enough means to make them mysteriously disappear one by one. After some time, the hunting camp returned to normal, and the hunting activities resumed. However, the cultivators soon discovered that the number of descendants of ancient creatures had become very scarce. The reason for this was clearly related to that war. The descendants of the ancient creatures that were active in this area were all driven to participate in the war. While they caused heavy losses to the cultivators on both sides, they also paid a heavy price. When the war ended, the descendants of the ancient creatures who had suffered heavy losses all chose to escape from this area. Although the descendants of ancient creatures were naturally ignorant, they also knew how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. They would try their best to escape from the areas that made them feel dangerous. As a result, the number of super creatures in the depths of the forbidden Sea under the island decreased. On the contrary, the number of glowing deep-sea creatures increased. The reason for this was because countless corpses and remains had fallen from the deep pit to the bottom of the sea. The glowing creatures in the forbidden Sea were attracted by the corpses and used as daily food. Such an unexpected change was indeed beyond his expectations. As for when he would recover, no one could be sure. After all, this was an uncontrollable change. It might not take long, it might take many years, or it might never appear again. The forbidden Sea was so vast that there was no need for the Super creatures to guard an area. They could simply move to another place and continue living. The cultivators in loucheng were extremely depressed. They had thought that the incident was over, but the worst consequences had just appeared. If the hunting camp was abandoned, wouldnt all the efforts of the cultivators in Lou Cheng go to waste? No one could accept such an outcome, so they would try to restore everything to its original state as long as possible. The peak-level God-level generals in charge of guarding this place paid special attention to this matter. After all, their mission was to ensure the normal operation of the hunting camp. If the hunting camp was abandoned, it would be the responsibility of the peak godly generals, and it wouldnt be as simple as punishment. It would also have a huge impact on the reputation of the God-level generals, and they might even give people the impression that they were useless. If a group of peak-level immortal generals couldnt solve the crisis in the hunting camp, it would be very shameful. Sensing the danger, the peak divine general immediately looked for a solution and soon came up with a plan. They were preparing to set up a runic magic circle to strengthen the concentration of chaotic energy in this area and increase its attraction to ancient creatures. At the same time, they would also throw in a large number of bait pills as food to attract super creatures to gather. Under normal circumstances, a single pill was enough to capture a super creature, and the cost of the pill itself was not low. Once the plan was carried out, it would definitely cause a huge waste. All the bait pills would be eaten by the Super creatures for nothing. Although the losses were heavy, as long as they could attract the Super creature back, it was worth it. Setting up the runic magic circle while throwing in a large number of bait pills at the same time would definitely be effective. If this still didnt work, the peak-stage God-level generals still had other methods, but they would have to pay a higher price. Without further ado, the cultivators of loucheng city immediately took action after the plan was made. A few peak-stage divine generals worked together to set up a runic magic circle. Not only was the hunting campsite enveloped by the runic magic circle, but it was also constantly radiating outwards. An expert of this level would naturally have extraordinary means. The cultivators could clearly sense the changes in the vicinity of the hunting camp. He believed that it would not take long for this place to become a Holy Land for cultivation. All the alchemists went into battle, including the cultivators who came to help. They also helped to make the bait pills. In order to ensure efficiency and quantity, the refining method was also improved, and a super large cauldron was used to refine bait pills. Tang Zhens strength was outstanding, and he was actually chosen as the assistant of the commander to supervise the mass production of the bait pills. Chapter 3430 - Chapter 3430: The useless peak divine general (1) Chapter 3430: The useless peak divine general (1) Translator: 549690339 Lou Cheng cultivators had one advantage that native cultivators couldnt compare to, and that was their vast knowledge. Whether it was personal experience or from the ancient book, it was enough to increase the knowledge of the cultivators in Lou city. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was well-versed in both literature and martial arts. They might be limited by their strength and be killed by the native cultivators, but they could definitely win in terms of knowledge and skills. No matter what kind of environment they were in, no matter what kind of danger they faced, the cultivators of loucheng city could always solve the problem and achieve their desired goal. Now that the hunting camp was in trouble, the cultivators of Lou Cheng showed their abilities and tried to solve the crisis. The arrangement of runic magic circles was not up to low-level cultivators. Even if they had some knowledge of it, they were definitely not comparable to peak-stage divine generals. As a peak-stage immortal general, he was definitely not simple. His knowledge and means were far beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. No cultivator would overestimate their own abilities. Instead, they wanted to take the opportunity to observe because this was indeed a rare opportunity. In addition, they also had to refine pills and carry out the transformation of the camp. All the cultivators in Lou Cheng had to participate in these tasks. In the hunting camp, there were nine huge cauldrons with runes, which were being burned by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The cauldrons surface was covered with Dragon and Tiger cloud patterns, making it look alive. The profound runes on it were even more mysterious. The flames controlled by the cultivators of Lou Cheng were also like swimming Dragons, swimming around the giant cauldron. One by one, the ingredients were processed and sent into the cauldron to be slowly refined into a medicinal liquid. The medicinal liquid was dried and mixed. Under the control of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it condensed into pills. The steps and techniques of the refining process were only to stimulate the medicinal properties and form special reactions. The existence of the pill furnace was only for the convenience of operation. Around each alchemy furnace, there were a large number of Lou Cheng cultivators working busily. They had a tacit understanding with each other. There were also cultivators from Lou Cheng who acted as commanders, patrolling back and forth to guide the alchemists to prevent any accidents from happening. Whether it was the materials themselves or the steps of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, they would all lead to the accumulation of a huge amount of energy. The energy was forcibly compressed together and gathered in the pill furnace. It was dependent on the delicate operation of the cultivators to maintain the balance and stability. If an accident were to happen and cause the pill furnace to explode, the entire hunting camp would be destroyed in an instant. There had even been cases of pill furnaces exploding, which affected the entire cultivation world. Fortunately, there were high-level divine generals in the camp, so even if something unexpected happened, they could resolve it in time. This wasnt a reason to be careless. After all, if there was an accident, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be the first to suffer. Although the high-level divine generals could help to prevent the hunting camp from suffering losses, the loucheng cultivators would be the first to be injured. Even if he didnt die, he would definitely be severely injured. The commander of the pill refining scene was particularly important at this moment, and it was not something that ordinary cultivators could take on. When they announced the execution of the plan, Tang Zhen was directly selected to be in charge of the on-site command of the bait pill refinement. However, due to his identity, Tang Zhen was unable to take on the position of a Chief Officer. In the end, he could only become the assistant of a high-level divine general. Through this incident, it was enough to prove Tang Zhens reputation and strength. He had indeed been recognized and respected by the cultivators in Lou city. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly in the face of this kind of love and trust. He did not feel that he had done anything wrong. From the beginning to the end, his plan had never targeted these ordinary cultivators. If they were unfortunately involved, they could only blame their own bad luck. After all, in the eyes of a peak-stage immortal general, those who had not reached the immortal realm were just ants. What pity was there for an ant? Not only Tang Zhen, but all the other peak experts had the same attitude. In fact, from Tang Zhens point of view, the 4th battle area did not suffer too much of a loss. This was because after this war, the towers of the 4th battle area were enough to dominate the coastal borders. Those competitors who were hostile had been killed by Tang Zhen. They no longer had the chance to fight with the cultivators in Lou city. The fourth battle area lost two peak divine generals but Tang Zhen sent away a few ultimate experts, all of whom were the enemies of the fourth battle area. In terms of quantity, it didnt seem like they were at a disadvantage. In fact, in Tang Zhens opinion, cultivators at the level of peak divine general didnt have much value to the world of loucheng. Those who did not know the truth might scoff at it and think that such a statement was unreasonable. However, after a deeper understanding, one would know how special a peak divine general was to the world of loucheng. Before they reached the peak stage of divine general, Lou chengxiu and the others would do their best to complete missions in order to improve their strength. Because of his own powerful strength, he could provide a lot of help to the world of loucheng. It was definitely the best weapon to intimidate and crush the enemies in the myriad worlds. However, once a cultivator became a peak-stage God general, they would leave the tower world and try to become a God King. This journey to the high mountains was long, and it was unknown when he would be able to return. There were many examples of people who cultivated bitterly for a million years but still failed to succeed. It could be said that as long as one became a peak divine general, it was equivalent to leaving the world of loucheng, and the date of their return could not be determined. If he didnt return to the loucheng world, he wouldnt be able to complete the missions given by the cornerstone platform, and he would be wasting such high-end resources. The cornerstone platform couldnt stop Lou Chengs cultivators from leaving. Otherwise, they would start a feud unless they could help the peak-stage divine general solve the problem. It was for this reason that the world of loucheng built loucheng in the origin realm and treated it as a place for the peak divine generals to cultivate. Not only would it not delay the cultivation of a peak divine general, but it could also issue corresponding missions and obtain more precious resources. If it were not for the fact that the origin realm was vast and had a power that was not weaker than the loucheng world, it might have been conquered by violence and become a special overseas base. It was this series of operations that allowed the almost useless peak God-level general to contribute to the world of loucheng again. However, not all peak God-level generals would follow the arrangement of the cornerstone platform. They were more willing to find their own opportunities. Leave the control of the cornerstone platform and go deep into the forbidden polar regions of the original extreme realm, or go to other worlds to explore. The cornerstone platforms control over the cultivators in the city was very strict, but it was helpless against peak divine generals. What made people feel regretful was that among these indulgent peak divine generals, only a few could become divine kings! There were many godkings in the Gulan divine world, the origin realm, and the loucheng world. These were all accumulated over a long period of time. Compared to the vast number of cultivators in Lou city, the God King realm cultivators could easily be arranged into a book. After knowing all this, it would be a guilty statement to say that there were many godkings. every peak God general was a seed of hope that had the chance to become a God King. No one could guarantee that a peak divine general could become a Divine King, but there was a ninety-nine percent chance that he would fail. Therefore, in Tang Zhens opinion, killing a few peak divine generals would not affect the fourth battle area much. The cornerstone platform would definitely not think so. Even if there was a slight possibility, the cornerstone platform would never give up easily. It was not easy to train Lou Chengs cultivators to become peak divine generals, and the resources consumed during this period were uncountable. After paying such a huge price, the cornerstone platform naturally hoped to be able to cultivate more top powerhouses and make the battle zone stronger. If someone killed a peak-stage immortal general, it would be like cutting flesh off the foundation stone platform, which was absolutely intolerable. He had to figure out the specific cause of the matter. If he was alive, he had to see the person. If he was dead, he had to see the corpse. In addition to being responsible for the missing people, it was also to put an end to hidden dangers and to prevent similar incidents from happening again. While the cultivators in Lou Cheng were actively trying to restore the hunting camp, the special envoy who was investigating the disappearance of the peak-stage divine general had quietly arrived at the island in the forbidden area. Chapter 3431 - Chapter 3431: Secret investigation (1) Chapter 3431: Secret investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 Open the furnace! Following the order, the huge pill furnace was slowly opened, and a seven-colored airflow rushed into the sky. Like a wave, each wave was stronger than the last. These seven-colored air currents were the energy that had been compressed and accumulated in the alchemy furnace. Now that they were suddenly released, they immediately scattered in all directions. The air currents condensed into the shape of seven-colored snowflakes, dancing in the sky, dazzling the eyes. Some cultivators, by chance, would create such a strange scene, making people mistakenly think that flowers were falling from the sky. If an ordinary person was contaminated by the energy flower, they would undergo a thorough cleansing of their muscles and marrow, thereby expelling all diseases and keeping their body healthy. If it was the energy emitted by this kind of pill, the effect would be even better, and even cultivators would enjoy many benefits. It could increase ones cultivation, break through barriers, and even instantly cross a major realm. At this moment, countless pills flew out of the pill furnace and fell into the deep pit. These carefully refined pills were the food prepared for the Super creatures. At the same time, they were the main means to lure them back. Regardless of the ingredients used or The Alchemist who personally refined them, they were all top-notch existences. The value of this furnace of pills was definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. Ordinary living beings could obtain endless benefits just by eating one. But now, these precious pills were being poured into the deep pit in tons, as if they were useless garbage. Such a practice had been going on for a long time, and the many years of accumulation of the hunting camp had been constantly consumed. Although it was extremely painful, this crazy consumption had to continue until the descendants of the ancient creatures returned. Other than the baited pills that were thrown into the deep pit, there were also runic magic circles that were flashing around the campsite, and they were running non-stop. The faintly visible runic magic circle was personally built by the peak divine generals with the purpose of increasing the energy concentration of the hunting camp. The scene of energy rolling around was very similar to the runic magic circle in The Nameless City. One was to tame monsters, while the other was to attract monsters. With this operation, the hunting camp really changed its appearance, becoming a special Holy Land for cultivation. However, the cultivators in loucheng didnt have the time to think about cultivation. Instead, they were thinking about the results after the plan was launched. Such an operation regardless of cost was just to restore the past situation. If there was no effect, it would undoubtedly make people feel anxious. However, there was a lack of effective means to monitor the bottom of the forbidden Sea and determine whether the sea monsters were attracted. Super creatures were invisible in the forbidden Sea, and Lou Chengs methods would be severely limited. Unless a cultivator was willing to risk his life and enter the deep sea to test whether the descendants of the ancient creatures had returned. However, such a method still did not have a high accuracy rate. This was because there was no way to determine if the ones who launched the attack were the descendants of ancient creatures or the exact number. A cultivators life was often sacrificed for each exploration. The cultivators in loucheng had always been in awe of the forbidden Sea under their feet, and this was even more so after the war. All the cultivators in the camp were carrying out the plan with all their might, both top and bottom. However, he didnt know that someone was watching quietly in the dark, silently searching for traces. Outside the hunting camp, a few figures slowly appeared, silently looking at the place where the war had once taken place. Due to the influence of the islands rules, the traces of the previous battle had been quietly and completely erased. The latecomers could not see anything unusual on the battlefield. At this moment, there was a cultivator who was looking forward without blinking. His eyes seemed to be out of focus. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that there seemed to be a Galaxy flickering in his eyes. If ones strength wasnt enough to take a look, one would definitely fall into it instantly and be unable to extricate themselves from their memories. This kind of memory was very dangerous, and it would consume ones own profound Qi. If one could not get rid of it, they would probably turn into nothing in an instant. This was especially true in the origin realm, on the special Island of the Forbidden Sea, where there was almost no concept of time. Using time backtrack was a huge challenge for the user. All kinds of backlashes would appear in the process of backtrack, and one had to be powerful enough to withstand them. If a cultivator stronger than him appeared during the process of turning back time, he might even lose his life. If they were not careful, they would sink into it. If they could not escape in time, even a peak expert would turn into dust. Compared to this vast world, a peak immortal general was still not worth mentioning. The few figures around him were all silent, as if they were waiting for the result of the backtrack. After about a dozen breaths, a figure condensed from smoke suddenly appeared in the originally empty place. The two figures were blurry, and it was impossible to see their faces, but the surrounding audience did not force it. To be able to do this was already not easy. The two sides fought and killed each other. The process was extremely brutal, and it was obvious that they were not giving the enemy a way out. It didnt take long for the two figures to split up, and one of them was obviously at a disadvantage. The other side had the upper hand, but they didnt kill him. It was obvious that they were more cautious. They were worried that if they were too hasty, the opponent would give it their all and cause unnecessary damage. At this moment, the outcome of the battle had been decided, but because it was not the right time, the final life and death battle had not been decided. Seeing this, the surrounding figures couldnt help but secretly nod, already recognizing the identity and origin of the winner. The one who had the upper hand was obviously the peak divine general who had gone missing. According to the analysis of some evidence, the one who had lost should be the most powerful one from the origin realm. Doubts arose. The peak divine general had won the battle, so why did he disappear? Just as this thought rose in his mind, a change occurred. A blurry figure made of smoke suddenly appeared and attacked, severely injuring and killing the peak-stage divine general who was sure to win. in the next instant, the smoke figure charged at the Alliance expert once more. However, in the blink of an eye, the Alliances strongest expert also died. The figure formed by the smoke stood there for a breath of time before disappearing without a trace. However, before it disappeared, everyone seemed to see the misty figure glance at them. Although they couldnt see his face clearly, his coldness and killing intent made the spectators feel a chill. Uh, hehe. The cultivator who cast the time recall spell suddenly let out a muffled groan and his entire body collapsed. Seeing this, the surrounding figures hurriedly stepped in to help. If they didnt care, this cultivator would probably die on the spot. This was the price to pay for turning back time. Not only could he reproduce the scene at that time, but he could also suffer all kinds of injuries. The group of cultivators worked together and finally repaired the cultivators broken body. They were secretly relieved. The cultivator who was surrounded by several cultivators and responsible for turning back time slowly opened his eyes. The mastermind behind the scenes is too powerful, After saying this, he closed his eyes again and continued to heal his injuries. When the surrounding figures heard this, they didnt respond, but they knew in their hearts that these words were true. If it had been them, they would not have been a match either. There was a 90% chance that they would have been killed in an instant. Chapter 3432 - Chapter 3432: Special envoy for investigation (1) Chapter 3432: Special envoy for investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 In the battlefield ruins deep in the island, the investigators were silent. The initial results of the investigation showed that divine general Ling Huan, who had mysteriously disappeared, had indeed died from a sneak attack. Not only was divine general Ling Huan attacked, but the Alliances Supreme experts who were fighting him were also killed. the sneak attackers actions might prove that he wasnt on the same side as the Alliances strongest person. This was normal. After all, there were many forces in the origin realm, and they were not United. As for who the attacker was, there was no way to know. From this, it could be deduced that divine general lang wo, who had disappeared earlier, might have met the same fate. It was a pity that the environment under the forbidden Sea was complicated, and there was no way to use the secret Divine art of time backtrack. The envoy, who was able to use the secret technique, was also severely injured. It was equivalent to taking on 30% of the enemys attack. If he were to do it again, he would probably die on the spot. After realizing this, the special envoys were filled with indignation and helplessness. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were of the same breath and branch, especially in the origin realm, they needed to take care of each other. Now that his companion had been killed, he couldnt sit by and do nothing, no matter what. The special emissaries had accepted the mission with the intention of avenging their companions, so they would never be perfunctory. However, after an actual investigation, the special envoys were shocked to find that the matter was definitely not as simple as they had imagined. The Ambusher was extremely powerful, enough to crush any special investigator. If it was a one-on-one fight, he could definitely kill any one of them in seconds. Although they were already prepared, the special emissaries were still shocked when they faced such a dangerous and powerful enemy. At the same time, he sighed inside,no wonder two peak-stage immortal generals disappeared in a row. They might have been the same. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, since they had already accepted the mission, there was no way for the special envoys to refuse. I checked the mission report before I left. I thought that the previous batch of executors was not strong enough, which led to the failure of the platforms mission. Now that I look back at the scene, its clear that this isnt the case. A peak-level immortal general sighed with emotion. The Ambusher was too fast and didnt leave any flaws. Its impossible to determine the camp. Of course, there was also a possibility that the Ambusher was deliberately hiding to prevent his identity from being exposed. If thats the case, it means that the Ambusher knows enough about the cultivators of loucheng and knows that we have the means to turn back time. This method of turning back time is actually not too rare. The only difference is the method of operation and the strength of the operator. In particular, the attacker was so powerful that he could kill a peak-stage immortal general in a second. Im sure youre all familiar with the two missing peak divine generals and know that theyre true experts. To be able to insta-kill them, how much power does one need? Faced with this question, the special envoys fell into deep thought again. It could exclude cultivators at the level of godkings. Otherwise, it would be impossible to complete the time reversal just now. The envoy who used the spell technique would have disintegrated into ashes in an instant. Therefore, the only possibility was that the other party had condensed enough law seeds, and his comprehension of the condensation of laws had reached an extremely high level. In this way, he could kill two experts instantly. Even a peak divine general couldnt fight back at all. The envoys who were in charge of the investigation were also condensing their law seeds and trying to comprehend and condense their laws. It was precisely because they were doing the same thing that they were very clear about how difficult it was to condense the seed of rules. Sometimes, after spending tens of thousands of years, he could only condense a dozen or so law seeds, and this was under the circumstances of good luck. There were many similar cases in the origin realm. If his judgment was correct, the enemy must have condensed at least dozens of rule seeds. It was even possible that there were more than a hundred of them. After all, the opponents that the other party had hunted included the strongest people in the Alliance. To obtain such a title, one would have to at least condense dozens of rule seeds. The special emissaries who made this guess immediately felt heavy pressure. In their minds, an image was gradually outlined. Although they could not see the true face, it was bound to emit an aura of vicissitudes. No matter where the Ambusher came from, they could be extremely old, at least 100000 years old. Even if it was a million-year-old monster, it was very normal. In fact, this was even more reasonable. Of course, this was just a guess. As for the truth, it was still impossible to make a conclusion. It wasnt a rational move to draw a line based on preconceived notions, and it was very likely to lead the investigation to a mistake. The few special envoys had been through a lot and had seen many things. They would definitely not make such a low-level mistake. The special emissaries would make a preliminary analysis based on the current situation, but they would definitely not be restricted. The exchange and discussion at this moment was equivalent to a live meeting, where the special envoys expressed their opinions. I did some research before I left. The two missing peak divine generals communicated very closely in private. Is this a clue that can help us find the motive behind the sneak attack? One of the special investigators made a guess. In his opinion, this was the clue to solve the case. If thats the case, we can investigate further. Another special envoy of the investigation spoke and expressed his thoughts. If thats the case, it means that theres a connection between the Ambusher and the two peak divine generals. Perhaps it involved opportunities and treasures, or it might also involve personal grudges and old grudges, which led to the sneak attacker attacking. The other partys ruthlessness proved that the cause of the conflict was impossible to resolve. The direction of our investigation can be carried out around the above two points, and perhaps we can get useful clues. At the same time, investigate if the two peak-stage divine generals have any friends and if we can get any clues from them. The investigators all nodded, indicating that they could try. As the investigation envoy sent by the cornerstone platform, they carried secret treasures with them and had some privileges. As long as the heirloom was activated, he could connect to every cultivator in the city through the authority given by the cornerstone platform. Through this method, the special envoys could freely investigate and ask questions, as if they were there in person. They could save a lot of time and get the answers as quickly as possible. When these special envoys investigated cases, they did not do it one on one, but with many thoughts at the same time. If needed, he could even ask a million cultivators at the same time without affecting his analysis. After coming to a decision, the investigation agents immediately activated their secret treasures and began a rapid investigation with the two missing divine generals as the starting point. All the cultivators who were related to them and could be contacted were listed as the targets of investigation. While the investigation was ongoing, the special envoys would also exchange information and summarize it. This way, they could avoid wasting time and energy, and at the same time, sort out useful clues. With the previous failure experience, the cornerstone platform would definitely not make the same mistake again. At the same time, they would also send true elites. Whether it was the heirloom or the authority, it was enough to prove the attitude of the cornerstone platform. The silence did not last long. The investigation came to an end, and the meeting was convened again. The emissaries expressions were solemn. It was obvious that the results of their investigation did not surprise them. Chapter 3433 - Chapter 3433: The suspected Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 3433: The suspected Tang Zhen (1) Translator: 549690339 The special emissaries once again began their investigation of the case. According to our investigation, the two peak gods have worked together many times and have gone on missions together. The missions they carried out might make enemies and attract the enemys pursuit and revenge. However, there was no one who could kill two peak-stage divine generals in an instant. If we use this as a clue, it will involve many experts from the outer realms, and its impossible to investigate clearly through the cornerstone platform. Although the world of loucheng was powerful, there were also other experts in the thousands of worlds. It was impossible for them to cooperate with the cultivators of Lou Cheng to investigate the missing divine general. They might even try to cause trouble. If they investigated according to this line of thought, it would not be an easy task. The clues could be lost at any time. The emissaries felt their heads hurt even more when they thought of this. It was impossible to find the answer easily, so it was reasonable to be confused. The two divine generals friends were mostly cultivators from Lou Cheng, and a few of them were in the origin realm. Ive just successfully contacted these cultivators through the cornerstone platform and inquired about possible enemies as well as clues that could trigger revenge. The answer was that there were too many suspicious targets both inside and outside the tower world. No one could be sure that there was an enemy who they had missed or neglected in the past who now had the ability to kill peak-stage immortal generals. We cant make an accurate judgment based on the evidence we have. Perhaps the clues will only become clear after the third victim appears. One of the suspects said slowly, his tone tinged with worry. It was not that he was deliberately cursing, but the fact was that it was almost impossible to solve the case based on the existing clues. Its true that the current clues are not sufficient. Even if we can list some suspects, it will take a long time to explore and investigate. Although two peak-stage immortal generals are of great value and cant be sacrificed in vain, our time is also precious. If we spend a long time and end up wasting our time, it would also be a huge loss. As a peak divine general, the most important thing was to form a rule seed and comprehend and form rules. Or, he could use other methods to try and become a God King instead of wasting his time. Although they had plenty of time, no peak divine general would waste their precious time. Even though I dont have enough clues, I have a feeling that this matter is still related to grudges. Its best to investigate the cultivator who had a grudge against the two peak-stage divine generals. Perhaps we can find something. Since the clues were complicated, he could only grasp one point first and then continue to track it. After finding the root of the problem and eliminating it, he could find another clue, just like sorting out a mess. Although it was a little complicated, it was the best solution at the moment. The few special envoys nodded at the same time. It seemed like this was the only thing they could do under the current circumstances. There were five special envoys this time, and each envoy was in charge of one clue. This way, they could speed up the process. Speaking of the common enemy of the two peak divine generals, I did think of something. Before they arrived at the origin realm, they had participated in the battle zone ranking competition together. By right, it would not be easy for a battle zone to be promoted in this competition. In fact, it might even be impossible for one to be promoted. However, at the last moment, he had unexpectedly won. This result was indeed beyond the expectations of many people. The two missing peak-stage divine generals formed an alliance with some other divine generals, all preparing to win the first prize in the competition. Because of the unforeseen event, the plan did not go smoothly. The first merit was obtained by a small divine general. At that time, some accomplices, such as you Jiu, had also obtained great benefits. It was said that after this matter was over, the Lord who had obtained the greatest merit was secretly targeted by some divine generals. But so far, there had been no news of this Lords death. On the contrary, the death of two divine generals seemed to be related to this matter. Because he had fallen in the outer realms, there was no detailed information, but it was very likely that he had encountered an accident while trying to assassinate this Overlord. The Lords name was Tang Zhen. He wasnt too strong and shouldnt have the ability to kill two middle-stage divine generals. Now, he had killed two peak-stage divine generals. But theres one thing you need to take note of. Hes been to the island of destiny before, and hes even received the honorific title of Destinys Child. The special envoy slowly spoke and talked about a long-sealed past that was all related to Tang Zhen. This was the first time the special envoys present had heard of this matter, and they couldnt help but feel curious. They were the big shots of the 4th battle group. If their battle groups ranking could be raised, they would be the ones to benefit. The cultivators in the fourth battle area all had to express their gratitude to Tang Zhen as they had obtained more benefits. However, when they heard about Tang Zhens encounter, the special envoys frowned. Anyone could feel that the cornerstone platform was clearly not fair enough when dealing with this matter. He clearly knew that Tang Zhen was in danger, so he should protect him. After all, the moral conduct of some cultivators in loucheng was indeed worrying. It wasnt that there werent people who tried to harm others out of jealousy. In fact, it was a common occurrence. The rules of the tower world were strict, and the strong were respected, but that didnt mean that there were no dark beings. Tang Zhen had stolen the credit of a group of peak divine generals. It was absolutely inevitable that he would be targeted and framed. The special emissaries were experienced and knowledgeable, so they were not surprised by this kind of thing. Since this matter had nothing to do with them, they were certainly too lazy to care. However, if Tang Zhen was involved in this case, they must pay attention to it, regardless of whether he was treated fairly or not. If there was a reason, the incident wouldnt have happened. Perhaps in the eyes of the cornerstone platform, the value of a peak divine general naturally far exceeded that of Tang Zhen. Helping was a favor, not helping was also normal. The cornerstone platforms handling of it was in line with the rules, but it was just unreasonable. A small Lord was not as important as one might think. If this matter is related to Tang Zhen, he definitely didnt do it personally. Its very likely that its related to the island of destiny. But the question is, what is Tang Zhens identity and what kind of price did he pay to make the fate Island do these things for him? A special envoy had raised his doubts. This was something that he could not figure out. When the incident happened back then, Tang Zhen was just a small Lord. He had not been a creator for long. With his current strength, he could not fight against a peak divine general. He could only avoid the disaster with the help of external forces. Through further investigation, he found out that among the organizations and forces that had contact with Tang Zhen, only the island of destiny had the ability to do this. Perhaps there were other organizations, but they had yet to be identified. The envoys were well aware of how mysterious and powerful the island of destiny was. Otherwise, the cornerstone platform would not have allowed it to remain in the battlefields. Even special envoys like them might not be qualified to negotiate with the island of destiny. They might even choose to stay away from it. Tang Zhen was just a small Lord. What capabilities did he have to make a deal with fate Island? At least, in the eyes of the special envoys, this was impossible. Following this lead was just a waste of time. Chapter 3434 - Chapter 3434: A gentleman’s revenge (1) Chapter 3434: A gentlemans revenge (1) Translator: 549690339 In the process of the special envoys discussion, there was not much content that involved Tang Zhen. In the eyes of these special envoys, although Tang Zhen was suspicious, he was not the main suspect. To put it more bluntly, he didnt look down on Tang Zhen and thought that he didnt have such ability. He was just a small Overlord who had only become a creator a few hundred years ago. What right did he have to challenge a peak divine general? Even if he had the means to invite experts, what could he pay to kill two peak divine generals? If he were to follow this train of thought, the suspicious points on Tang Zhen would be greatly reduced. He could even ignore him. The special emissaries had made a decision to investigate Tang Zhen, but he didnt need to be the main suspect. If Tang Zhen was aware of the content of the discussion, he would definitely laugh softly. At the same time, he would secretly feel that he was lucky. These special envoys from the platform who were investigating the case had obviously made an empirical mistake. They believed that it was impossible for Tang Zhens strength to increase so quickly and that he would not have the ability to personally take revenge on his enemy. There was nothing wrong with this thinking. However, Tang Zhen was an exception. He had once created many cultivation miracles. Even after becoming a divine general, he was still the same. As the envoy did not understand, he made a wrong judgment. This was the reason why Tang Zhen had deliberately concealed his strength. If the few special envoys were to know of his current cultivation, it was likely that they would immediately treat him as a main suspect. He had once been treated unfairly and even secretly hunted down, so it was normal for him to take revenge. In fact, there was no need to talk about fairness in this matter. It was only a matter of whose fist was harder. The disappearance happened outside the world of loucheng, which was beyond the jurisdiction of the cornerstone platform. Settling personal grudges in the outside world was actually a tacitly agreed rule of the cultivators of loucheng. The cornerstone platform sent an envoy mainly to confirm the fate of the two peak divine generals and whether there was any possibility of saving them. The other purpose was to prevent similar things from happening again. Even if they could confirm that this matter was really done by Tang Zhen, the cornerstone platform would first give a warning. It warned him to stop immediately and not attack him. After all, Tang Zhens actions didnt violate the rules of the tower world. The cornerstone platform didnt punish him at all. Even if they wanted to take revenge, the cornerstone platform would not have a chance to do so. Otherwise, the rules of the tower world would be completely messed up. As time passed, one after another, clues and suspicious targets were filtered out by the special envoys. After screening, a list was made, and then the oracles were responsible for further investigation and tracking. Without wasting any time, the special envoy began to move again and continued to investigate to find out the truth. They didnt realize at all that they were already close to the truth, but in the end, they brushed past each other again. Many times, things that seemed impossible were actually the truth. Although he was not the main suspect, Tang Zhen still entered the list of suspects. This was actually an inevitable result. If his true strength was exposed, he would definitely be highly regarded, and things would become more complicated. The remaining enemies would not stretch their necks out to be killed. They would definitely think of ways to resolve this matter and would even eliminate Tang Zhen at all costs. After all, from the very beginning, there was almost no possibility of resolving this matter. In the hunting campsite, Tang Zhen looked into the distance before slowly retracting his gaze. He could vaguely sense that there seemed to be some powerhouses gathering in the direction of the camp. Although he could hide from the cultivators of loucheng and even the peak divine generals, Tang Zhen could clearly sense it. This was the difference in strength. Even those veteran special envoys were slightly inferior to Tang Zhen. Of course, Tang Zhens advantage was currently limited to the number of rule seeds he had condensed. In terms of resources, he was far inferior to these special envoys. Peak-stage God-level generals had Lou Cheng as their backs, so they only needed to pay Battle Points to obtain rule particles from the descendants of ancient creatures. The long years of accumulation had given the divine generals a great advantage, which made the Supreme Masters of the origin realm extremely envious. This was the advantage of having a powerful organization behind him. Those ordinary individual cultivators and super experts simply could not be compared with him. Normally, with Tang Zhens identity, he could enjoy such treatment. However, he could not reveal his existence. Therefore, this benefit was destined to have no fate with Tang Zhen. In addition to gathering information, he had also planned to obtain law particles by sending his clone into the city. After all, the identity of the clone was very reasonable and would not arouse anyones suspicion. Of course, this was a long-term plan and might not be carried out. Perhaps one day, his avatar would mysteriously disappear. The hunting camp was only Tang Zhens foothold. He used it as a trap and successfully killed two of his enemies. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would make use of this place to fish for even more prey. If he couldnt do it, Tang Zhen would directly retreat and continue to search for the location of other enemies. As for the wealth in this hunting camp, it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He would definitely not have any ideas about this place. No matter when, Tang Zhen would have his own bottom line. He would never touch things that he should not touch. The arrival of these special envoys was already within Tang Zhens expectations. After the peak divine general in charge of the camp failed to investigate, Tang Zhen was sure that there would be new cultivators coming to investigate sooner or later. The bigger the matter, the higher the level of the cultivator investigated, which also meant that Tang Zhens situation would be more difficult. he even suspected that he would attract the God King experts before he even finished his revenge. No matter what the reason was, the cornerstone platform couldnt stand such continuous killing of peak-level immortal generals. If a peak divine general couldnt solve the problem, it would be natural to send a Divine King expert. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen still did not have any intention of giving up. After all, this was a grudge where one of them would die. Even if he stopped now, his enemies would not be grateful. Instead, they would try their best to kill him. After all, peoples hearts were fickle. Only after they were killed could their grudges be truly resolved. It could be said that Tang Zhen already had no way out from the beginning. His many years of hard work was only for self-protection. I just hope that you dont really find me. Otherwise, in order to ensure the smooth execution of the plan, I wont let you live either, Tang Zhen muttered to himself. He no longer bothered about those special envoys. Those special envoys didnt know that the operation that they thought was very secret had already been exposed to Tang Zhen. Although he already knew of the existence of these special envoys, Tang Zhen did not take any action because the other party was not his hunting target. Otherwise, even if he was the special envoy, Tang Zhen would not let him return. Of the five enemies back then, two had already been killed by Tang Zhen. The remaining three were still missing. Among these three enemies was divine general serene inquiry, the one who had planned to kill Tang Zhen. He even personally took action and participated in the pursuit of Tang Zhen. To Tang Zhen, divine general youwen was a target he had to kill. He couldnt let him go no matter what. However, in the vast and boundless origin realm, there were countless places that they could go to. Perhaps even the cornerstone platform did not know where they were going. Due to Tang Zhens identity being limited, he could only slowly investigate in the dark. While he avoided exposing his identity, he also did not want to beat the grass and alert the snake. As a Hunter, he must have enough patience and not be in a hurry. Otherwise, they would be used by the enemy to set up a trap, making the Hunter become the prey. It was a good time to make use of this long time to cultivate and comprehend, so that his strength could rise to a higher level. After killing two peak divine generals and a few of the most powerful experts of the Alliance, Tang Zhens wallet had already swelled up again. Therefore, Tang Zhen did not lack these cultivation resources for the time being. Chapter 3435 - Chapter 3435: The plan failed (1) Chapter 3435: The plan failed (1) Translator: 549690339 The things in this world were unpredictable. There was almost no eternity. Even the stars and mountains that seemed to last forever would eventually fall and collapse. It seemed appropriate to describe the change in the camp this time. The cultivators of loucheng were willing to pay any price to repair the hunting camp, just to obtain more long-term benefits. However, the result of his efforts was somewhat disappointing. The runic magic circle had been completed, and the priceless bait pills had been continuously thrown in, but the descendants of the ancient creatures were still nowhere to be seen. The fishing hook that was hidden in the pill bait did not have any reaction after such a long time. Time passed slowly, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng became more and more anxious. In order to test the effect of the plan, the high-level divine general had dived to the bottom of the sea more than once, risking his life to obtain real information. The ocean floor, which used to be filled with monsters, was now bustling with activity. Glowing Forbidden Sea creatures could be seen everywhere. They were of different sizes, and even the thousand-meter behemoths would appear before them from time to time. However, these special creatures were of no value at all. The more they appeared, the worse the situation was. In the sea where there were a lot of super creatures, these glowing creatures would subconsciously stay away from them. It was probably due to their instinct to avoid danger. It was obvious that they had enough means to determine if there were any super creatures in the surrounding sea. As long as a super creature appeared, these special creatures would avoid it as much as possible. They would never gather in groups like they were now. Knowing the habits of these deep-sea creatures, the cultivators also used this as a standard of judgment to confirm whether there were super creatures nearby. The current scene in the ocean made the high-level immortal generals hearts turn cold as they knew what this meant. The piles of bait pills were all at the bottom of the sea, and there were no super creatures to consume them. This also explained the problem. The cultivators in Lou Cheng did not achieve the expected results. There were no signs of the descendants of the ancient creatures returning. Even the ordinary super creatures did not show any signs of returning. Otherwise, the bait core would have been devoured. After the news spread, the cultivators in Lou city were in an uproar. No one would want to encounter something that would not work, and they did not want to see the hunting camp abandoned. They had been carrying out missions in the camp for many years, so they were very clear about the value of the hunting camp, and even more so about the meaning of its existence. After losing this camp, Lou Cheng might not be in a difficult situation, but the income of law particles would undoubtedly be greatly reduced. A chain reaction would also occur, resulting in a situation where there was a shortage of Battle Points and they could not be exchanged when using the battle Points exchange rule particles. To cultivators, the lack of cultivation resources was the most depressing thing. Everyone knew the seriousness of the matter, but the cultivators in loucheng city had tried their best to solve it, but to no avail. The current plan was already the best solution the cultivators of loucheng could think of. If they still couldnt save the current situation, they might really be at a loss. The arrival of new changes made the hunting camp gloomy. The cultivators of loucheng had obviously been dealt a blow. They no longer tried as hard as before to try to reverse the situation. This was because the cultivators of Lou Cheng knew very well that they were powerless in this matter. There was no point in continuing to make bait pills. The ones he had made before were already enough. It was a pity that there were no monsters to devour even though they were piled up like a mountain, which was very heartbreaking. As expected, it didnt take long for the high-level divine generals to order them to stop making bait pills. The precious alchemy materials were collected after processing, ready to be used again in the future. Although he didnt say it clearly, the cultivators knew that the high-level cultivators clearly had the intention to give up. Of course, it was still too early to give up. The high-level cultivators would continue to look for other ways. Perhaps he would only choose to give up when he was helpless. Many cultivators were not optimistic about this kind of persistence. After all, the best methods had been used at the same time, and there was no point in working hard. The peak-stage divine general was the clearest about this. Just as the cultivators of Lou city were hoping to get lucky, the peak-stage divine generals had already made their judgment. The plan had failed, and the descendants of the ancient creatures would not return for a long time. There was even a possibility that he would never return. The previous battle had indeed shocked these monsters, causing them to completely escape from this land of slaughter. At the same time, there was also a possibility that it was driven by an ancient creature, and it did not want its descendants to sacrifice themselves in vain. Because of the godly artifact Lighthouse, the ancient creatures were afraid and could not attack directly. However, he could order his descendants to move to other places and stop providing resources to the cultivators in the city. This move was equivalent to pulling firewood out of the cauldron, completely abandoning the hunting camp and not allowing any more gains. If that was the case, then there was really no hope. Unless the ancient creature changed its order or was killed, its descendants would never gather here. To the descendants of ancient creatures, this was not a big deal. They could survive anywhere. However, to the cultivators in loucheng, this was a heavy blow, and the losses caused were immeasurable. If there was really an ancient creature behind this, it was no longer appropriate to stay in this hunting camp. Not only would it be a waste of time, but it would also increase unnecessary risks. If they were attacked by ancient creatures one day, not a single cultivator in the entire camp would be spared. The law particles were important, but the cultivators in the entire camp might be more valuable. The purpose of obtaining rule particles was to serve the cultivators in loucheng. If there were people in the lost land, there would be a way to recover the loss sooner or later. However, if he encountered another accident which caused the death of a high-level immortal general or a peak-level immortal general, he would really suffer a great loss. Therefore, after a brief discussion, the peak God-level generals in charge of guarding the base reported the news to the cornerstone platform. He told her everything and said that he shouldnt stay here for long. He believed that the cornerstone platform would make a fair judgment on this matter and would not only care about the immediate benefits. In the following time, the hunting camp stopped operating. Lou Chengs cultivators were all waiting for news from the cornerstone platform. The cultivators in loucheng city felt uncomfortable and even panicked after stopping their busy state. Fortunately, in order to appease the people, every cultivator in the building was given a law particle. Although the number wasnt large, it was still a pleasant surprise for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The runic magic circle was still running. He could use this precious opportunity to improve his cultivation. After all, such a cultivation environment could not be encountered at any time. If he could make use of it, he would naturally not miss it. As for the high-level divine generals, including the peak experts who guarded the camp, they were no longer restricted by the environment when they cultivated. No matter how rich the energy was, they wouldnt be interested. The only useful thing was divine source. a few God generals released their God Kingdom slaves, clearly not wanting to waste such an opportunity. Divine servants needed World Energy to cultivate. If they cultivated in the divine Kingdom, they needed divine source to transform it. This was a huge consumption of Origin Energy, so the divine generals naturally tried to save as much as they could, allowing the divine servants to absorb as much as they could. Chapter 3436 - Chapter 3436: The opportunity before the evacuation (1) Chapter 3436: The opportunity before the evacuation (1) Translator: 549690339 In the quiet hunting camp, there were figures cultivating seriously everywhere. Cultivating in such a special environment was definitely a blessing that could only be encountered by luck. No cultivator would waste this precious opportunity. Among these figures, some cultivators had unique auras and occupied an area by themselves. One could tell the difference with a single glance. These were actually the divine servants of the divine general. They possessed strength far beyond that of ordinary cultivators and had received the true inheritance of the divine Spirit. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they had a higher chance of becoming gods. As a cultivator of the fourth battle area, Lou Chengs chances of becoming a god were much higher than those of the other battle areas, but it didnt mean that he would definitely become a true God. The vast majority of cultivators, no matter how hard they tried, were unable to cross the barrier that represented transcendence. However, after becoming a divine servant, there was a chance to be favored by the Divine Master, and one could become a God with a single thought. Of course, the price to pay was that after becoming a god, he would not be free, and even his life and death would be controlled by the Divine Master. But even so, there were still countless cultivators who were afraid of falling behind, hoping that such an opportunity would fall on them. It was simply impossible for one to be free from the system. Even God King level powerhouses were still under the restrictions of the cornerstone platform and accepted some special missions. Although they were both cultivators of loucheng, there was a huge difference in their future development. There was no unnecessary communication between the divine servants and the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and they were even secretly competing with each other. Due to the operation of the runic magic circle, it had accumulated a huge amount of energy, which the cultivators of Lou Cheng could absorb as much as they wanted. The accumulated energy couldnt be taken away, and it would be a waste to keep it, so it was better to let his brothers take advantage of it. Since the high-level divine general had expressed his stance, the cultivators in loucheng city naturally followed his instructions. Many of the cultivators who had occupied the towers had already retreated because their mission to provide reinforcements had been completed. The rewards they received would be directly given by the cornerstone platform. Because the support was timely and powerful, the rewards this time would definitely be very generous. Sending charcoal in the snow was better than sending an umbrella after the rain. If these cultivators had not rushed to the rescue, no one knew what would have happened. Although the cornerstone platform was cold and rigid, it would definitely not be too stingy with the rewards in this area. There were still some cultivators from Lou Cheng who didnt leave because of their mission. They had to help carry out the plan of luring the sea monster back. Most of the cultivators in the building had a special skill, which was alchemy or weapon refinement. With special skills, they would be valued at all times and could accept some important missions. At the same time, he could also reap higher returns. Although the plan had failed, these cultivators did not leave immediately. Instead, they also enjoyed a wave of benefits. Although the God generals didnt care about it, it was a great opportunity for the cultivators in loucheng. Ordinary cultivators of loucheng wouldnt even have the chance to encounter a runic magic circle jointly set up by several peak-stage divine generals. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were using their own skills to absorb the rich energy. At the same time, they were also competing in secret. The stronger the strength and potential, the faster the absorption rate, and the wider the range of influence. The situation of competing with each other was silently formed. The cultivators of loucheng city had an unyielding spirit in their bones. When they encountered such a special opportunity, they would naturally not show weakness and start a fight. The God-level generals were also happy to see such a situation. How could there be progress without competition? They were even observing in secret. If they performed well, they could try to focus on training them. The cultivators of Lou city knew about this, so they did not hold back and did their best. Energy vortexes appeared one after another, like a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. The vortexes were of different sizes, representing the strength of different people. It was clear at a glance. When they realized that they were being crushed, the Lou Cheng cultivators immediately tried to catch up, trying to tie or surpass their competitors. Those who maintained their lead naturally wouldnt give in, and they would also go all out to maintain their advantage. For a time, they were fighting over it, and it looked very lively. The divine generals looked at them in silence and commented from time to time. When they encountered cultivators with potential, they would keep them in mind and continue to observe. Every divine general had their own faction and needed to cultivate their own team. If cultivator Lou Cheng was chosen, it would mean that he had reached the sky in a single step. Perhaps it was for this reason that the competition became more and more exciting. Under the lighthouse with the number nine, over a dozen figures were sitting cross-legged in cultivation. Tang Zhen and fatty were also among them. Compared to the other cultivators who were fighting for it, Tang Zhen and Fattys performance seemed somewhat out of place. Tang Zhen didnt want his performance to be too stunning. He didnt want to catch the eye of a God general and be pulled into his God nation. Although he could reject it, it would be a troublesome matter. Therefore, Tang Zhen decided to wait and see. If there was no need, he would definitely not fight with these cultivators for the opportunity. As for the fatty behind him, he was also confused. He didnt even cultivate. Tang Zhen was a little surprised when he saw this scene. you, why didnt you seize the opportunity to cultivate? why did you miss this opportunity? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the fatty scratched his head and revealed a helpless expression. The cultivation method of our race is basically based on eating. The more we eat, the stronger we become. Ive never learned a cultivation technique like cultivator Lou Chengs, so I dont know how to do it. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He sized up fatty from head to toe before placing his hand on his head. Fatty didnt understand what was going on, but he had extreme trust in Tang Zhen and allowed him to examine his body. Not long after, Tang Zhen withdrew his hand and revealed an expression of understanding. Your physique is quite interesting. I believe your ancestors should be related to ancient creatures, and there seems to be a hidden ability in your bloodline. Theres nothing wrong with saying that you and your clansmen are the descendants of ancient creatures. descendants of ancient creatures!? Fattys eyes widened. He didnt expect that he would be born like this. He suddenly felt dizzy. He had participated in the killing of many descendants of ancient creatures some time ago. Was this considered killing of the same kind? Tang Zhen seemed to have seen through Fattys thoughts as he smiled and shook his head. There are many types of ancient creatures. Since they dont belong to the same race, it naturally cant be considered as killing each other. If Im not wrong, your races ancestor has already fallen. Otherwise, your bloodline ability wouldnt have not been activated yet. If you want to increase your strength and activate the divine ability in your bloodline, I can help you try. If you can succeed, perhaps it wont take long for you to become a Supreme expert. When the fatty heard this, his eyes immediately widened, and his big face revealed a look of anticipation. please help me, Sir. I want to become a super expert! Fatty was obviously unable to resist this temptation. He immediately nodded to show that he was willing to try. the activation process is very painful. Are you sure you can endure it? The fat man laughed foolishly, but he nodded firmly. Tang Zhen did not ask any further. Instead, he raised his hand and gently waved it. A bottle that was as pure as colored glass landed in the hand of the fatty. Drink it, then sit on the ground. Fatty opened the glass bottle and took a look at the liquid inside. He felt that the shape and taste were somewhat familiar. This is the oil for the Kasaya lamp? The fatty looked at the lighthouse behind him and revealed an expression of sudden realization. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually let him drink lamp oil. Chapter 3437 - Chapter 3437: Bloodline ignition (1) Chapter 3437: Bloodline ignition (1) Translator: 549690339 Fatty was no stranger to this special lamp oil. It was because of the existence of lamp oil that the lighthouse had the effect of intimidating ancient creatures. Both of them were mystical items, and neither could be missing. The origin of the lamp oil was extraordinary. It also came from ancient creatures. Cultivators would carefully refine the remains of ancient creatures to obtain a special oil. Only by carefully mixing the oil could it be made into precious lamp oil. Not every organization had the ability to refine lamp oil. Not to mention how complicated and high-end the refining methods were, it was very difficult to obtain the raw materials. Without sufficient strength, one would not be qualified to possess it. It was because of this special lamp oil that the cultivators could build hunting camps in the forbidden Sea and drive ships through the forbidden Sea blocked by monsters. Even if they were to explore other forbidden areas, lamp oil was an indispensable item. Without enough lamp oil reserves, they could not even explore. In the original realm, the lamp oil refined by these ancient creatures was definitely a top strategic material. It was just that every cultivator organization would strictly guard such a precious thing. Where did Tang Zhen get it from? However, when he thought of Tang Zhens means, fatty felt that it was only natural. It was just some lamp oil. How could it be difficult for the omnipotent Tang Zhen? Fatty mistakenly thought that the lamp oil in Tang Zhens hands was obtained during the chaos of the war earlier. After all, there were plenty of opportunities to obtain the lamp oil during the chaos. However, how would he know that Tang Zhens method of obtaining it was not as simple as he had imagined. The lamp oil was Tang Zhens spoils of war. There was actually a lot of it and it could be considered a large amount of wealth. With this precious lamp oil, Tang Zhen had the confidence to venture into even some dangerous places. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to say these things. Fatty would also never know about it. Fatty raised the glass bottle, raised his head, and poured the lamp oil down. Then, he frowned. Its awful, and has a stale smell. At this moment, fatty was still in the mood to evaluate the taste of the lamp oil. His heart was as big as the sea. Its really strange that its good to drink. Do you know that many of the materials used to make this lamp oil are corpses that have been around for hundreds of millions of years? As time passes, these corpses will accumulate a stale air, which will cause great harm to cultivators. Hearing Tang Zhens explanation, Fattys eyes involuntarily widened as he revealed a trace of doubt. If it was harmful to his body, why would Fang Hao allow him to drink it? was he up to no good? Fatty felt that it was impossible. If Fang Hao wanted to kill him, he would not have used such a stupid method. The most important point was that even if fatty racked his brains, he simply couldnt find a reason for Tang Zhen to trick and harm him. Although this lamp oil is poisonous, it has a special effect. It can activate a hidden bloodline talent by burning ones bloodline. Its just that this process is very dangerous, and we need a strong enough cultivator to protect us before we can take the risk. It was because the fatty trusted Tang Zhen that he swallowed the lamp oil without any scruples. Now that he had heard Tang Zhens explanation, there was no doubt in his heart. He cupped his hands toward Tang Zhen and did not say anything. However, his attitude was clear. He allowed Tang Zhen to control him without any complaints even if he lived or died. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He extended his hand and pointed at the fatty. After which, he saw raging flames suddenly surge out from the surface of his body. If it was any other cultivator, they might not be able to guarantee their safety, but Tang Zhen could definitely guarantee their safety. As the fire of his bloodline burned, Fattys expression became ferocious, and the unspeakable pain kept piling up. In order to resist the pain, fatty instantly transformed into a ferocious monster. He kept growling from his throat, as if he was trying to suppress the pain. The blazing flames did not weaken because of Fattys transformation. On the contrary, they became more and more intense. This flame was only targeted at fatty. The cultivators around him were not affected at all. At the same time, the surging energy surged toward fatty like water from a broken dam. However, he was like a bottomless pit. He devoured all of them without any hesitation and did not let even a single bit escape. This strange scene was witnessed by the surrounding cultivators, and they couldnt help but feel shocked and anxious. If this continued, fatty would crush the other cultivators and attract the attention of the divine generals. If the cultivators in Lou city could not share such a precious opportunity equally, how could they let outsiders get it? At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng had already regarded fatty as a competitor and were trying their best to suppress him. The God generals who were watching from the side noticed the strange phenomenon on Fattys body and looked at him with concern. Is this the Suan NIs bloodline ignition? One of the divine generals said softly. His voice was filled with doubt, as if he was unable to confirm his own judgment. thats right, its bloodline ignition. This guys luck is a little bad. Another immortal general said as he slightly shook his head. Burning ones bloodline is equivalent to self-harm, and one will turn into ashes if one is not careful. The entire process is irreversible. Even if this cultivator didnt die, he would be severely injured and his cultivation path might be cut off. Its truly a pity to encounter such an opportunity and be so unlucky. In the divine Generals eyes, fatty, who had ignited his bloodline, was definitely going to die. Such a situation was not rare on the battlefield. Many cultivators in desperate situations would subconsciously burn their bloodline. But in the end, they all died together with the enemy. However, there were also other God generals who did not agree with this saying, thinking that there could be fortune in disaster. The vast majority of bloodline ignition is indeed a self-harming method, but there are also exceptions. These cultivators had surprisingly survived after burning their bloodlines. Some of them had even awakened special innate abilities. I just dont know if this cultivator is lucky or unlucky. It was clearly the same matter, but the God generals had different views, which also made fatty receive more attention. At this moment, no one was thinking about what caused their bloodline to burn. They only wanted to know the final result. Even if someone wanted to investigate, they wouldnt be able to find the specific reason unless those peak divine generals took action in person! However, the peak divine generals didnt care about it at all. They didnt even have the interest to take a look. Not to mention the ordinary cultivators, they might not even bother with the gods, generals, and Masters of creation. If not for this task, peak-stage immortal generals might not even cooperate with ordinary cultivators. Perhaps it was because of this arrogance that the peak-stage God-level generals didnt notice that a Gods clone was hiding right under their noses. He didnt even know the other partys true identity. He was the mastermind behind the series of events and the one the investigation agents were trying to track down. At this moment, Tang Zhen watched as fatty was wrapped and burned by the raging flames, gradually becoming motionless. Like a huge pile of firewood, it was burned into a pile of ashes, and the ashes kept falling. The violent cyclone that surrounded fatty also gradually disappeared without a trace, and there was no longer any movement. All of the above changes made people feel that fatty, whose bloodline was burning, would die without a doubt. Even the spectating God generals thought the same. Only Tang Zhen, who was the closest, revealed a faint smile on his face as he looked at the fatty who had been burned into charcoal. Chapter 3438 - Chapter 3438: Withdrawing from the forbidden ocean (1) Chapter 3438: Withdrawing from the forbidden ocean (1) Translator: 549690339 Just when all the cultivators thought that fatty, who had ignited his bloodline, would definitely die, only Tang Zhen knew that this was not the case. That pile of burning charcoal was just a useless shell, a restraint on the outside of the true body. Fatty, who was being burned by the flame of the lamp oil, had really been reborn and had undergone an incredible change. His bloodline, which was originally extremely thin, had been forcibly extracted. Although it was only a tiny trace, it still originated from a powerful ancient creature. That kind of nobility and power was not something that ordinary living beings could compare to. It was like comparing mortals to gods. A special aura erupted. Fatty, who had activated his ancient bloodline, was destined to be completely different from the past. Although he had gained some benefits, he had also suffered some pain. The burning of the lamp oil was equivalent to the spiritual attack of the ancient creatures. Otherwise, it would not have been able to intimidate other ancient creatures. The pain that fatty had suffered was far greater than he had imagined. Of course, the opportunities he had obtained were also far beyond his imagination. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens help, fatty wouldnt have been able to activate his innate ability no matter how hard he tried. He didnt even know what kind of talent and potential he had. Horses that traveled a thousand li were common, but Bo Le was not often there. This was the truth. Fatty should be well aware of this. Compared to the benefits he would get, the pain was nothing. The gratitude he felt for Tang Zhen in his heart was similarly difficult to express in words. He didnt even know how he should repay this gratitude. However, how would he know that Tang Zhen did not care about his return at all and had only helped him by chance. Tang Zhen would never mistreat his own people. Since fatty had followed him all the way, he more or less had to give him some care. Now that he had awakened his innate magical power, as long as fatty was willing, he could definitely become a cultivator of the loucheng. Even if they didnt want to be restricted and returned to their own tribes, there was a great chance of becoming a super expert. With a muffled sound, the huge pile of ashes burst open, revealing a strong figure sitting cross-legged inside. This was clearly a shrunken version of fatty. He had shed off his bloated outer shell, but he gave people a feeling of incomparable Valiance. When they saw this figure, for some reason, the cultivators felt a sense of fear in their hearts. It was as if the gaze from ancient times had fallen on him. Although it was not dangerous, he felt flustered. Looking at Fattys appearance, his mouth had turned into a Whirlpool, constantly swallowing the surrounding World Energy. Compared to his previous speed, it was actually several times faster. Under the Fattys crazy devouring, the surrounding energy was completely consumed, and cultivator Lou Cheng didnt gain anything at all. They were angry and anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Anyone could tell that Fattys current state was very strange. It was very likely that he had just experienced Nirvana rebirth. This was a great opportunity, a great fortune that could be encountered but not sought. The surrounding immortal generals had also noticed Fattys abnormal behavior. this lucky guy didnt die. He activated his innate divine ability! try to sense it again. Is there anything different? If my guess is correct, this fellows ancestor should be the descendant of some ancient creature. The innate divine ability that was activated by accident also came from the inheritance in his bloodline. It should be a special devouring ability. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the innate divine ability. Its indeed a rather impressive method. Ive taken a good look at this kid. Im going to take him in as a divine servant. Dont fight with me over this. I was thinking the same thing. Why dont you give me the chance? A high-level divine general interrupted the divine generals discussion. Ive just investigated and this kid isnt a cultivator of loucheng yet. Im not sure if hes willing to join. With his talent alone, as long as he was given the right opportunity to help, it should not be a problem for him to become a God. If you become a divine servant, it would be a waste, and it would be the same for both you and him. The divine generals who had been fighting for the sword all nodded at the same time, acknowledging the truth. Fattys innate divine power was not bad. If he successfully joined Lou Cheng, he should also walk on his own path. Only by doing so would he not waste his innate magical power and also give the other cultivators in loucheng a chance. At this moment, fatty didnt know that a group of divine generals were discussing him and had already arranged his future path. As long as he was willing to join Lou Cheng, he would receive special attention and be nurtured as a seed to become a God. It could be said that from now on, fatty had flown up to the top of the branch, from a chicken to a Phoenix. The gazes of the surrounding people were placed on fatty. However, they did not know that the source of all this was actually Tang Zhen who was beside him. The scene in front of them was very similar to Tang Zhens previous actions. No one realized that the truth was right in front of them. What happened to fatty was only a small interlude and didnt attract the attention of many cultivators in Lou city. The world of loucheng had never lacked geniuses. Geniuses more monstrous than fatty could be found everywhere. It was only because of the special occasion that he received extra attention. If it was at the genius gathering in the world of loucheng, Fattys performance would only be considered average. As time passed, the energy accumulated near the camp was gradually absorbed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Many of the weaker cultivators had already stopped absorbing because they couldnt compete for it. Those powerful cultivators also couldnt hold on for long and withdrew from their cultivation state. The slowly rotating runic magic circle also crumbled and dissipated at this moment, no more energy gathering. A high-level divine general had given the order that the hunting camp would be officially closed, and no one could be sure when it would be reopened. Although they were already prepared, the cultivators in loucheng were still filled with emotion when they heard the order. No one would have thought that this hunting camp, which had been in operation for many years, would actually encounter such a miserable ending. However, the following order surprised the cultivators in loucheng. The cultivators in loucheng thought that they would return to the city and wait for new missions. However, he was told that he wouldnt return to loucheng, but would head to another place. It turned out that there were secret resource points in other places, but they had not been developed yet. Perhaps it was because of the long journey, or the harsh environment, or even the hunting camps that could not produce as much as the islands. Now that the hunting camp had been destroyed, Lou Cheng could only settle for the second best option and use the resource points he had developed. The cultivators of loucheng city in the hunting camp would be the explorers and explorers, ready to embark on a new journey. This was actually a good thing. New missions meant new gains, and the cultivators in loucheng would have more opportunities to earn battle merits. Obtaining resources through battles had always been the cultivation method pursued by the cultivators in loucheng. They would definitely welcome this challenging pioneering task warmly. There was no need to worry about safety for such a mission. Lou Cheng would definitely send high-end combat forces to follow them. In fact, for a very long time, they would send their top experts to guard the place to prevent any accidents from happening. After receiving the order, the cultivators of loucheng quickly started to pack up all the items in the camp. Every item used here was carefully crafted. An ordinary-looking item could very well be a magical item. No one had the right to throw away such a precious item at will, and it was even more impossible to seal it with the camp. After the camp was cleaned up, the peak-stage God-level general finally appeared in front of the cultivators. Turn off the engine! With an order, the nine magical lighthouses that had been burning in the hunting camp for many years simultaneously extinguished their blazing flames. The moment the flame was extinguished, an indescribable terrifying aura descended on the cultivators on the floor. The aura carried the desolation of hundreds of millions of years and an undisguisable brutal force, as if it was going to tear all the cultivators in the building into pieces. Chapter 3439 - Chapter 3439: Invitation (1) Chapter 3439: Invitation (1) Translator: 549690339 Withdraw the tower! with another order, the nine God artifact lighthouses were absorbed into his divine Kingdom. The divine artifact Lighthouse was very important, and there was no room for any mishaps. At the same time, an indescribable panic and fear surged through his heart. The cultivators of loucheng were enveloped by this aura and mistakenly thought that they would be turned into dust in the next moment. The difference in strength between the two sides was simply unbelievable. Even if they were watching from a distance, the cultivators still couldnt bear it. Calm your mind, theres no need to fear! Fortunately, at this moment, the peak-stage divine generals acted at the same time and took the terrifying spiritual impact for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Its just a remnant will. It can only hurt his spirit, not take his life! The words of the peak-stage divine general were to tell the cultivators of Lou Cheng that they did not need to fear such an attack. The cultivators of Lou Cheng understood tacitly and used their own methods to shield themselves from the impact of this mental attack. Good, good! The peak divine general praised and encouraged him as he attacked again. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were gathered together, and then there was a feeling of space being cut. It was as if he had been completely separated from this world. A peak-stage divine general transformed into a giant and took the terrifying pressure from the sky head-on, leading the cultivators in the city away quickly. Compared to the helpless cultivators of loucheng, the peak-stage divine generals had enough power to fight against the remnant will of the ancient creatures. He also knew that once the lighthouse retreated, the remnants of the ancient creatures intent to hunt for profit would instantly explode. What he had to do now was to leave quickly, not to foolishly bear the burden. As long as they could escape this area, the pressure would automatically disappear. Of course, in the face of this kind of pressure, ordinary cultivators of loucheng city had no ability to escape at all. They had to rely on the help of super experts. The peak-stage divine general was in charge of the safety of the cultivators in the building. If anything happened to him, the cultivators in the building would be in trouble too. Fortunately, these peak-stage immortal generals performance didnt make the cultivators in Lou city too worried, and they easily got rid of the terrifying pressure. The cultivators of Lou Cheng heaved a long sigh of relief. All the cultivators in the hunting camp had arrived, and fog was rising rapidly behind them. In a short period of time, the once-hunting camp was covered in this thick fog. The thick fog had a concealing effect, and at the same time, it had a defensive ability. If someone tried to break in, they would definitely suffer a fatal attack. A runic magic circle set up by a peak-stage divine general was naturally extraordinarily powerful. While he was sighing, the peak-stage immortal general had already swept up cultivator Lou Cheng and flew towards the depths of the island. Although this deep and terrifying Island was extremely dangerous, there was a safe route. The safe route was a top secret and only the cultivators of Lou Cheng knew about it. It was said that it was personally explored by a Divine King many years ago. And that was indeed the case. When they walked on this safe route, they would not be attacked by monsters. Except for a few peak-stage immortal generals, it was the first time for all the cultivators of Lou Cheng to go deep into the island, so they were naturally very curious. They all knew the dangers of the islands depths. The outcome of entering this place was basically a one-way trip. However, with several peak divine generals leading the way, he didnt need to worry about safety. At this moment, he could not only satisfy his curiosity, but also increase his knowledge. However, some cultivators knew that their memories of this route would probably be sealed and erased in no time. Such a secret route could not be easily divulged, or it would cause unnecessary losses. Even if they really wanted to obtain it, they had to exchange for it through battle merits. Even for ordinary cultivators, this was useless but dangerous information, which would only bring unnecessary trouble to themselves. There were even many cultivators in Lou city who took the initiative to erase such memories. It wasnt always better to know more secrets, especially those big, useless secrets, which would only make his steps heavy. The road ahead is still very long. Why dont you all make the best use of your time and continue to cultivate? The high-level divine Generals voice rang out as he warned the cultivators in the city. The cultivators nodded in agreement and entered their cultivation States one after another, digesting the energy they had absorbed earlier. At this moment, the way he moved was a little special. It was as if a piece of space had been cut off, and cultivator Lou Cheng was in this space. Because of the protection of a peak-stage divine general, he was not affected at all when he was walking, sitting, or lying down. Some cultivators were cultivating while others were conversing, discussing cultivation and other aspects. At this moment, the fatty beside Tang Zhen, including Tang Zhen himself, received the call of a divine general. Their previous performance had been seen by the Lou Cheng cultivators, and they had been recognized by them. Now that they were going to a new place, their identities had to be solved. They had to become cultivators of Lou Cheng. It could be said that Tang Zhen and fatty didnt have a choice at this moment. If they didnt want to become Lou Chengs cultivators, they might face the fate of being imprisoned or enslaved. Of course, it was also possible that he would lose his life. After you accepted the mission, you followed him and witnessed the change. To be able to survive, its enough to show that youre very lucky. Of course, your performance was indeed very good. Whether it was your attainments in alchemy or your innate abilities, you were much stronger than ordinary cultivators. With such an excellent performance, he was fully qualified to become a cultivator of Lou Cheng. Now, Im sending out an invitation to invite you to join Lou Cheng. I hope you can cherish this opportunity. It wasnt too much for a divine general to say such words, not to mention that Lou Cheng of the fourth battle area was a super force. It was very difficult for ordinary cultivators to join, and such an invitation was even rarer. If one asked around at the edge of the forbidden Sea, one would know that joining Lou Cheng of the fourth battle area was actually the dream of many cultivators of the origin realm. In the hearts of these cultivators, there was no clear concept of territory. After all, this world was so vast that it was boundless. In the eyes of many cultivators of the origin realm, cultivator Lou Cheng was also a part of the origin realm, just that he was a little further away. Tang Zhen glanced at fatty and saw him scratching his head. He was currently looking at Tang Zhen with a pleading gaze. Clearly, he did not know what choice he should make. Instead, he decided to listen to Tang Zhens arrangement and follow him to make the same choice. I will only listen to you, Sir. Fatty said to Tang Zhen. After which, he turned to look at that divine general and expressed his attitude. The divine general nodded his head and turned to look at Tang Zhen. Naturally, I cant ask for more. Tang Zhen laughed softly in the face of the divine Generals gaze and gave the answer that the divine general wanted. youve made the right choice. Your future path of cultivation will be affected because of this, and youll have the chance to reach a higher realm. The divine general praised and then threw out two tokens that represented his identity. After refining them, he always carried them with him. With such a thing, he would be recognized by the cultivators in other buildings. It was definitely not that easy to become a true cultivator of the tower City. It was only because of the limited conditions that he had to keep everything simple. When he returned to Lou Cheng, he would have to complete all the missing procedures. This was the rule. Even if Lou Chengs cultivators wanted to simplify it, the cornerstone platform would definitely not allow it. Chapter 3440 - Chapter 3440: The forbidden area in the lightning sea Part 1 Chapter 3440: The forbidden area in the lightning sea Part 1 Translator: 549690339 This huge island was like a huge continent, and many unremarkable places hid fatal dangers. Fortunately, the peak-stage divine general was leading the way, and there was a safe route to follow, which saved them from the fatal danger. Even though they were running at full speed, it still took them a long time to reach the edge of the island. However, the long journey had only just begun. No one knew where their destination was and how long it would take them to reach it. At this moment, only peak-stage immortal generals knew the real answer; however, they would never reveal it to the public. For a peak divine general, there was no need for that. The cultivators of Lou Cheng only needed to follow and obey. As the cultivators left, the death of the two peak-stage divine generals came to an end. The special envoys were still investigating, but it was difficult to make any progress. After all, they had already ruled out Tang Zhen from the beginning. It was even more impossible to follow the clues and figure out Tang Zhens true whereabouts. The journey was long and boring. Fortunately, the cultivators had long gotten used to it. Sometimes, traveling in the void for decades or even centuries in order to hurry on with ones journey was simply a very normal thing. There was no need to mobilize them at all. The cultivators of Lou Cheng began to cultivate quietly, constantly improving their strength. Only when ones own strength was strong enough could one deal with all the possible changes after arriving at the new mission location. In the following time, several peak-stage divine generals sailed extremely fast in the forbidden Sea on flat boats. The simple-looking ship was an out-and-out divine weapon, and it had the speed of lightning. The aura of an ancient creature emanated from the ship, causing the Super creatures to avoid it. Compared to the difficulty of the cultivators of Lou Cheng crossing the sea, the peak-stage divine general was extremely relaxed, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. The journey was dangerous but not dangerous. The cultivators of loucheng finally reached the shore and entered a strange continent. The cultivators of Lou Cheng perked up and quickly looked around. On the vast land, there were huge plants everywhere, and their shapes were all strange. They were not ordinary plants. Each of them had a spiritual mind and could be regarded as high-level creatures of the origin realm. They could cultivate on their own and had a tenacious vitality. Some plants even had special innate divine abilities. In addition to the ferocious plants, there were all kinds of huge beasts that were fierce and brave. Even in the face of a peak expert, these monsters still dared to bare their fangs and would even take the initiative to attack. Occasionally, they would pass by some areas and encounter giant beasts with the bloodlines of ancient creatures. The behemoths body was as large as a mountain, and its every move would change the color of the wind and clouds. It could easily control the rule power of the area it was in. Some places were like a sea of fire, some places were covered in snow and ice, and some places were like an ocean that connected the ground to the sky. Even a peak divine general would have to stay alert and avoid a fight. When encountering such a dangerous area, ordinary cultivators could not even move an inch. They could only continue to go deeper by following the strong. The harsh environment made the cultivators realize that without the leadership of a peak-stage divine general, they would never be able to leave. There were also some powerful races that also lived on this continent. They had built huge cities and raised many fierce giant beasts. The bodies of these cultivators were extremely strong, and together with those terrifying beasts, their strength was absolutely not to be underestimated. To be able to survive on this dangerous land, one must have a strong capital. Otherwise, they would have been devoured clean. In the face of such a dangerous world, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were excited, knowing that there must be great opportunities and benefits hidden here. The greater the risk, the more benefits he would get. After advancing for an unknown distance, he finally saw the end of the earth in front of him, which was shrouded in boundless black Qi. The lightning was as dense as rain, striking the ground continuously. The terrifying sound of thunder made people tremble in fear. One could vaguely see countless broken walls and ruins, and each building was as large as a mountain. It could be clearly seen that these buildings had once been severely damaged. Otherwise, they would not have been in such a dilapidated state. On the surface of these buildings, there were many potholes, which were filled with bright slurry that had been struck by lightning. At the same time, there were countless black lines that appeared and disappeared one after another, causing the entire space to become foggy. These black lines were spatial rifts. For cultivators, they would definitely avoid them like the plague. Such a dense number of spatial cracks was enough to show how dangerous this place was. The slightest carelessness would cause the space to collapse. Once they encountered such a situation, the cultivator would either be crushed into pieces or be teleported to an inexplicable place. Most of the time, they would face the danger of entering the forbidden area, and there was no chance of survival! They had finally arrived at the destination they had expected, but they didnt expect it to be so dangerous. The cultivators in loucheng were worried about their future. No matter what the path ahead was, the cultivators in loucheng had no choice. Even if they were afraid of the path ahead, they could only brace themselves and continue to move forward. In the blink of an eye, the team had already rushed into the sea of lightning and was rapidly advancing towards the depths of the sea of lightning. Looking at the terrifying purple lightning and the fine spatial cracks, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were all on high alert. This was no ordinary lightning, but Chaos Divine lightning. It could create and destroy all things. From time to time, lightning would explode, causing plasma to fly everywhere. Anything that came into contact with it would instantly turn to dust. However, when it touched cultivator Lou Cheng, it passed through his body without any hindrance and did not cause any damage. Seeing this, Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that a peak-stage divine general could keep them in an independent space. Although they seemed to be close to the surrounding world, they would not be hurt at all. With the worry in their hearts gone, the cultivators of Lou Cheng began to look around, trying to understand more about this dangerous place. Compared to the Island of the Forbidden Sea, this area was obviously more dangerous and not suitable for cultivators of their level to explore. If it werent for the protection of a peak-stage divine general, most of them would have died on the way. However, the more dangerous a place was, the more opportunities there were. The cultivators of Lou city were full of anticipation for what would happen next. Tang Zhen, who was in the group, was also silently observing. He was still secretly pondering in his heart. Looking at the dangerous environment, one would know that if one did not have enough strength, one would not be qualified to enter. The peak-level divine general who came to the hunting camp must have stopped here before, which was why he was so familiar with the route. The other peak-level immortal generals might be here. Apparently, it was good news. Perhaps, the enemy that Tang Zhen was looking for was in this area. If this was really the case, it would also save Tang Zhen a lot of time by eliminating the need to search for it. Before this, Tang Zhen had also thought of using some special methods to search for traces of the enemy. For example, he could force the other peak-level immortal generals to tell him the whereabouts of their enemies. However, such a thought was quickly rejected. Although this method would allow him to find the enemys tracks faster, it would put him in extreme danger. The enemy might set a trap and wait for Tang Zhen to walk into the trap. They might even invite a Divine King expert to help. Therefore, the safest way was to let nature take its course and slowly wait for the opportunity to come. Ordinary people could still endure for ten and a half years after taking their revenge. As a God, how could Tang Zhen be too anxious? Moreover, in the process of tracking the enemy, Tang Zhen did not delay his cultivation. He had been steadily rising. Tang Zhens current strength was enough to kill a peak divine general and he would become even stronger in the future. The later he found his enemy, the stronger Tang Zhen would be and the higher the success rate of his revenge. If he was lucky enough and could advance to a Divine King as soon as possible, Tang Zhen would definitely crush his enemy into dust even if he had to hide at the ends of the earth! Chapter 3441 - Chapter 3441: Remains of ancient lifeforms (1) Chapter 3441: Remains of ancient lifeforms (1) Translator: 549690339 There was no danger along the way. After passing through the sea of Thunderbolt plasma, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. A huge, charred and barren world suddenly appeared in front of the cultivators. Because the ground was not spherical, they could see very far. On this land that seemed to have been burned by flames, there were still countless giant buildings, each of which looked dark. Although the land was barren, it didnt mean that life had been cut off. On the contrary, it gave people a strange feeling. It couldnt be explained clearly, and it made people subconsciously raise their vigilance. In addition, this pitch-black land was covered with pieces of seven-colored ice crystals. Some of them were erected into the sky, while others covered the earth. Occasionally, he could see the bones of some giant beasts hidden in the charred ruins. If one observed carefully, they would discover that there were actually many living creatures in the dark ruins. Most of the living beings were just ordinary fierce beasts, and their strength could not be considered too strong. They were like cockroaches and ants, insignificant and unremarkable in this strange world. At the same time, there were some areas with huge buildings surrounded by arrays. Judging from its size and form, it must be a powerful cultivator organization. The cultivators in loucheng were quite surprised. They didnt expect that there were other cultivator organizations in this world. After thinking about it carefully, it was very normal. Any forbidden area with rich resources would inevitably be fought over by cultivator organizations. It was simply impossible for one person to enjoy it alone. The hunting camp on the island was exclusively owned by Lou Chengs cultivators. Although they would face the threat of super creatures, they didnt need to guard against competition from other cultivators. However, things were different now. When the cultivators in Lou city obtained resources, they were likely to be coveted by more enemies. Thinking of the powerful races they had encountered on their way, the cultivators in Lou Cheng secretly raised their vigilance. As they continued on their journey, some powerful auras would sweep past the group of cultivators from Lou city from time to time. They were all Supreme experts from different races and were stronger than the peak divine generals. Every time they encountered such a situation, the peak divine generals in the team would immediately respond. This was to confirm their identity and background. If the Lou Cheng cultivators were not strong enough, they would likely be blocked and attacked. If they couldnt win, they would either be enslaved or killed on the spot. There was no such good thing as leaving money to pay for the passage and then leaving safely. Fortunately, the cultivators in Lou city were strong enough. The formation of a few peak-stage divine generals was enough to intimidate those cultivator organizations with bad intentions. The exchange between them was only for a moment, and nothing else happened. In the process of advancing, the cultivators of Lou Cheng discovered that many cultivators were excavating the huge crystals. When seen from the sky, these crystals were like huge lakes and seas, flashing with a dazzling light. Just like digging a mine, the cultivators would break these crystals and then dig out something from them. For some reason, the cultivators in loucheng who were looking down from above couldnt see the details. Just as they were feeling puzzled, a cold voice suddenly rang in the ears of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. You must be wondering what these cultivators are doing. Ill answer your questions now. In fact, these cultivators were excavating the remains of ancient creatures. These crystal-like things were actually the form of solidified laws. The remains of ancient creatures were wrapped in them, and it was very difficult to excavate. The lamp oil that we usually use is refined from the remains of ancient creatures. Some special divine artifacts also use the remains of these ancient creatures. After hearing the peak-stage divine Generals explanation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were enlightened and their hearts were filled with excitement. To the cultivators in the building, ancient creatures were undefeatable existences. Even peak-stage divine generals had to stay away from them. Back in the hunting camp, the remnant will of the ancient creature had made the cultivators in loucheng shiver in fear. Most of the cultivators in loucheng had only heard of the terrifying ancient creatures. Wanting to see it with his own eyes was simply a fools dream. Now that he finally had the opportunity to see it for himself, it was only natural for him to be excited. Compared to rule particles, the remains of ancient creatures had a greater refining value and had better effects. The problem was that the remains of such ancient creatures were more difficult to obtain and had higher value, so the cultivators would settle for second best. When refining the remains of ancient creatures, there was also a disadvantage. It was very easy to be affected by the remnant thoughts of ancient creatures. If it was a cultivator of a lower realm, it would not take long for them to be controlled by the remnant thoughts of the ancient creatures. Without sufficient strength, it was impossible to escape, and it would not take long for them to become puppet monsters. Even God general-level experts had to be extra careful when refining to prevent themselves from being attacked by the remnant thoughts of ancient creatures. Under the influence of the remnant will, they would even enter a sealed space-time fragment and fight with ancient creatures. The ancient creatures in the space-time fragments were only afterimages and did not have the true strength of the main body. But even so, he still had to be extra careful. After all, ancient creatures were unusually strong, and afterimages could not be underestimated. If they were to lose the battle, it was very likely that they would be sealed in the space-time fragment, with almost no possibility of escape. In this forbidden land, cultivators would mysteriously disappear from time to time, and many of them were due to this reason. In the future, when you carry out missions, if you obtain the remains of ancient creatures, you must not refine them easily. After refining this thing, youll indeed obtain great benefits, but its also possible that youll be consigned to eternal damnation. Therefore, the safest method was to slowly condense the nomological seed, then refine the nomological particles for cultivation. Its not too late for you to consider refining the remains of the ancient creatures when you become immortal generals and have enough strength. Hearing the peak-stage divine Generals warning, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately dispelled their thoughts. Never touch things that shouldnt be touched. This was a common rule of survival in the cultivation world. The end of overestimating ones own ability was often to lose ones life. The more profound a cultivators cultivation base was, the more they would understand this principle. Usually, only those rookies believed that their fate was in their own hands and not in the hands of the heavens. They wanted to go against the heavens and change their fate. Of course, the final outcome was usually an extremely miserable death. Just as the cultivators were secretly warning themselves not to have any improper thoughts, another cultivator from Lou Cheng asked with doubt. This ancient creature doesnt look too big. Its even smaller than some super creatures. The larger the size of the creatures in the origin realm, the stronger they are. Could it be that when it comes to ancient creatures, they no longer follow the rules? In fact, many cultivators in Lou Cheng had the same idea, but they didnt ask. Do you really think that ancient creatures are only this big? The peak-level immortal general said with a bit of emotion. These are only the remains of ancient creatures. The true ancient creatures are much larger than you can imagine. These powerful ancient creatures are equivalent to miniature worlds. You and I are just ants compared to them. Chapter 3442 - Chapter 3442: Ancient chaotic land (1) Chapter 3442: Ancient chaotic land (1) Translator: 549690339 After traveling hundreds of thousands of miles through the sea of lightning, a huge mountain peak appeared in front of them. There was an open space at the peak of the mountain. It was extremely large, and there were also remains of buildings. These ancient buildings had been cleaned up. Although they were still old and mottled, they were now more lively. There were some rare plants growing on the peak of the mountain, and their postures looked twisted and powerful. The size of these special plants was also huge, and they all had intelligence. They could fight as pets, guard their homes, and even obtain rule particles after killing them. There were also runic magic circles around the mountain, which could be seen clearly from a great distance. Countless teeth-like crystal objects covered in mysterious runes were spinning around the mountain. They looked like giant Dragons, and they looked extremely majestic. At the same time, they also had a rather terrifying power. Only the cultivators who were truly knowledgeable could tell that these sharp objects were obviously from the remains of ancient creatures. With the same appearance and so many remains, they were definitely worth a city. After it was refined, it would act as a runic magic circle for The Guardian camp, and its quality would start at the level of a divine artifact. The peak-stage immortal general spoke from time to time, introducing the information about this place. The cultivators in Lou Cheng also perked up their ears to listen. It turned out that in this forbidden land, the use of a divine weapon-level runic magic circle was actually the most basic requirement for the cultivator organization. If they didnt meet these standards, they wouldnt be able to show their face at all. Not only would they be looked down upon by other cultivation organizations, but they would also cause unnecessary trouble. In the top-notch cultivation world, there was actually such a behavior of comparing and showing off ones wealth. It had to be said that it was very strange. It seemed that only ordinary people would be entangled in these superficial things. This was the case for the cultivators of the origin realm. They never hid their strength and would reveal whatever they had. He believed that this was the only way to intimidate the enemy and make them not dare to act rashly. In fact, it was not only the cultivators of the origin realm. Cultivators of many planes were like this. They all liked to show off their strength in a flamboyant way. This was because the cultivation world was like nature, where the strong preyed on the weak. If one was too low-key, they would only be regarded as weak and be endlessly coveted and bullied. As for his act of pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger, it was purely unnecessary. If he really had the strength to devour wolves and swallow Tigers, why would he deliberately hide it? Just as the team was approaching the mountain peak, the runic magic circle that was constantly operating rapidly opened up a gap. The teams speed did not slow down, and they directly rushed into the mountain. At this moment, when he looked at his surroundings again, it was completely different. In many places that seemed empty, there were actually a large number of strange objects. It was like a pill furnace steaming, constantly revolving. In addition to the equipment, there were also many cultivators flying around busily. From the looks of these cultivators, they were obviously native creatures of the forbidden area. They didnt have the exclusive token of Lou Cheng cultivators. Any such native cultivators could be regarded as slaves and be ordered around by the cultivators of loucheng. If they performed well enough, they would have the chance to join loucheng and become a true cultivator of loucheng. Greetings, Lord! When they saw the cultivators of loucheng arrive, the busy cultivators all bowed and saluted. The people they greeted were not ordinary cultivators, but the peak-stage divine generals in the team. As for the title of Lord, it was only limited to peak divine generals or the Supreme experts of the world of origin. This was a cultivators recognition of their strength. Once they reached the supremacy level, countless cultivators would take the initiative to join them. These cultivators from the forbidden Lands must have taken the initiative to join them. Theyre all cultivators from loucheng who came to reinforce us. They dont know much about the camp, so youll be in charge of explaining it to them. The peak divine Generals voice sounded, cold and undeniable. Yes, sir. master! a servant cultivator replied loudly. He quickly walked out of the crowd and greeted Lou Cheng. This was the etiquette of the cultivators in Lou city, and the servant cultivators also followed the local customs. Greetings, Sirs! The servant cultivators strength had reached the level of a Super Master, far beyond most of the cultivators in loucheng. But even so, he still remained humble, as if he was a relative of his master. The cultivators of Lou Cheng returned the greeting one after another. They would not be arrogant just because the other party was a servant cultivator. He was indeed a servant, but his master was a peak divine general, which had nothing to do with them. If he thought that he could order people around without any restraint just because he was a cultivator of loucheng, he was definitely asking for trouble. Even a peak-stage divine general would take care of those reckless people, let alone the servant cultivators. It was the right of peak-stage divine generals to enslave and command their servants. What right did the other cultivators have? After they bowed to each other, the Super expert began to explain. This area is called the chaotic ancient land. According to the evidence we have, countless cultivators gathered here 30 million years ago. They built huge cities. Each city was millions of square kilometers in area and had countless people and cultivators. The cultivators in the city worshipped ancient creatures, prayed for protection, and obtained innate magical abilities, making the strength of the cultivators extremely strong. However, for some unknown reason, these giant cities started a war. Not only did all the cultivators participate in the war, but even ancient creatures were affected. The battle was extremely brutal. Countless cultivators had fallen and the huge cities had been reduced to ruins. The ancient creatures that had participated in the battle had also suffered casualties. There was definitely more than one who had died. After an ancient creature fell, it would instantly explode into countless fragments, which would then lead to all kinds of strange phenomena. The torn flesh and blood would change in different situations. The flesh and blood that was full of vitality would transform into all kinds of living creatures. Not only would they have powerful strength, but they would also have the bloodline innate abilities of ancient creatures. However, this kind of inherited divine ability would become weaker and weaker as time passed, until it completely disappeared. However, once they were awakened, they would possess great strength. Many of the major races in the ancient chaos land were descendants of ancient lifeforms. They were extremely powerful and it was best not to provoke them. Most of the remains of ancient creatures would be conjured due to the loss of control of the power of the natural order, and would be wrapped in extremely solid crystals. These crystals were of different sizes. Some were exposed to the surface, while many were buried underground. The cultivators in the ancient chaos land would search for and excavate the remains of ancient creatures. However, most of them were occupied by cultivator organizations. This super expert briefly introduced the information about the ancient chaos land to let the cultivators in the city know what to do next. It was obvious that they were going to become miners from now on, excavating the remains of ancient creatures. Fortunately, cultivators from Lou Cheng were very willing to participate in this kind of work because it would bring them great benefits. the remains of ancient creatures are mainly used to refine lamp oil. They are not very useful to ordinary monsters, but they are only useful to intimidate ancient creatures. The other is to create God tools, God talismans, and arrays for high-level cultivators to use for cultivation. A faint smile appeared on the Super experts face as he said this. Theres another thing that I must let you know in advance. Theres a runic magic circle built in the camp to assist in cultivation, which is made of the remains of ancient creatures. The creator of the runic magic circle is the divine general yunmo of the war zone. Im sure youve all heard of his name. Divine general Yun Hong specialized in runic magic circles and was a rather famous powerhouse in the fourth battle District. If anyone has condensed the seed of rules, they can enter the array to cultivate, and it will definitely yield twice the result with half the effort. When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they nodded their heads in agreement, acknowledging divine general Yun Yuns name and his attainments in runic magic formations. Tang Zhen, who was in the crowd, revealed a faint smile when he heard the name of divine general Yun Long. Chapter 3443 - Chapter 3443: Hidden danger (1) Chapter 3443: Hidden danger (1) Translator: 549690339 For the cultivators in loucheng, there was no such thing as a welcoming banquet. After learning about the situation in the ancient chaos land, the cultivators in loucheng could not wait to start their exploration. The enthusiasm shown was extremely high, and there was no need to deliberately mobilize. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would never show such lazy and lazy emotions, otherwise, it would be the greatest perfunctory attitude. With a body that knew no fatigue and a tempered mind, cultivators were always working hard. The Supreme-Lord Divine generals would definitely satisfy the cultivators urgent needs. In the following time, the servant cultivators were responsible for leading the cultivators to the nearby mine. According to the servant cultivator, the nearby large mines all belonged to cultivator Lou Cheng. There were also some small mines that belonged to some indigenous races. They were not as powerful as Lou Chengs cultivators, but there were also Supreme experts in the tribe. The strength of the Alliance between them could not be underestimated. In order to prevent unnecessary casualties, the cultivators of loucheng city didnt take the initiative to attack, but acquiesced to the existence of these tribes. But these guys arent grateful. Instead, they formed an alliance and went against us. It was said that behind these tribes, there were some larger cultivator organizations that specialized in going against the cultivators of loucheng. If you encounter the cultivators of these tribes in the wilderness, avoid fighting as much as possible. But once you attack, dont show mercy. If we dont teach them a lesson, theyll really think that cultivators of loucheng are easy to bully. The Super experts tone became extremely cold as he spoke up to this point. It was as if there was quite a bit of hatred in his voice. Although they were all native races of the origin realm, they were on different sides, so they killed each other. In fact, the small tribes in the forbidden area only hated the cultivators in loucheng for snatching resources, but they never cared about their origin. The origin realm was too large, and there were countless races of all sizes that killed each other. In such a special environment, there was not much difference between an outsider and a local cultivator. The words of this super expert were actually from his experience, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng would naturally remember them. If he encountered a similar situation, it would be easier to react and deal with it at a faster speed with the current communication. After two battles, the number of cultivators in loucheng who had moved from the hunting camp was less than 10000. It sounded like a lot, but compared to the native cultivators, it was obviously at a disadvantage. Fortunately, the quality of the cultivators in Lou city was extremely high. Even though they did not have the advantage in numbers, each of them had the means to fight against ten people. As long as he had one skill, he could defeat thousands of enemies who had hands but no brains. If a real battle were to break out, the 10000 cultivators in loucheng city would dare to face the attack of hundreds of thousands of enemies. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive at the mine. All he saw was a sea of blue, mixed with traces of gorgeous colors, like a huge Gem Mine. There were many holes on the surface of this huge crystal. It was obvious that it was man-made. From time to time, servant cultivators could be seen entering and leaving these densely packed holes. If it was in the mortal world, such a mining scene would definitely be normal. However, in the forbidden mine, the same scene had appeared, which was very surprising. If one understood the Crystals characteristics, they would know that this was normal because spell attacks could not damage the crystal at all. Only by personally using specially refined tools could the crystal be shattered. The cultivators had no choice but to use this method to continuously excavate the crystals manifested by the laws. There were also some cultivators who tried to excavate crystal mines through puppets, but the results were not satisfactory. This was because the inside of this special crystal mine was made up of different block-shaped crystals, and the patterns and joints were completely different. It was tight and firm, without any gaps. The cultivators had to make a detailed analysis and judgment according to the situation at the scene, and then find a way to dig. Although the puppet also had such intelligence, it would be affected when operating and would often have serious faults. The most troublesome part was that these puppets could easily be controlled by the remnant thoughts of ancient creatures and attack cultivators when they were least expected. The puppet controlled by the remnant will would become extremely powerful and could easily cause serious damage to the cultivator. It was because of all these disadvantages that they had to give up on using puppets and let cultivators excavate it themselves. However, cultivators were in a crystal mine and were more susceptible to attacks from remnant thoughts. They had to be on high alert during the excavation process. Once there was an abnormal situation, they had to leave the excavation site as soon as possible. In addition, there were all kinds of monsters inside the ancient crystal mine. Some were formed from flesh and blood, while others were formed from remnant thoughts. The seemingly simple mining was far more complicated and dangerous than one could imagine. The slightest carelessness could lead to unforeseen events. The cultivators of loucheng city, who were full of anticipation, finally became really vigilant. He definitely couldnt forget that he was in a forbidden area and that danger was still everywhere just because he was safe now. If he was careless, he could lose his life at any time. Soon, there were cultivators who taught them cultivation techniques, allowing them to cultivate silently while mining, which could effectively resist the attacks of remnant thoughts. At the same time, he also taught her how to refine weapons, so that she could refine tools that were suitable for her own use. If Lou Chengs cultivators were not good at this, they could exchange for it with battle merits, but the quality varied. When everything was ready, the cultivators could find an area and start a long excavation. It was all up to luck when the remains could be excavated. After they had gained something, they could exchange it for battle credits. The specific price would be determined by the quality. If they were lucky, it wasnt impossible for Lou Chengs cultivators to become rich overnight. This rule was still fair. Everything depended on strength and luck. As long as one worked hard enough, even a small cultivator would have a day of success. After everything was settled, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately took action and spread out above the huge crystal mine. At every set distance, it would be occupied by a cultivator. According to the refining method that he had just learned, as well as the free bone piece of an ancient creature, he would refine his own exclusive mining tool. Although it was a free gift, the price was not cheap. It was a benefit given to the cultivators in Lou city. The bone piece was crystal clear like jade, and it wasnt very big, only the size of an infants fist. Under the special refinement technique, the bone pieces of these ancient creatures quickly turned into a soft form that could be kneaded. If one did not have a suitable refining technique, it would be almost impossible to refine the bone pieces of ancient creatures. It was the first time for the cultivators who had just arrived in loucheng to come into contact with the remains of ancient creatures, so they could not help but be curious. However, the ancient creatures bone pieces in their hands had all been specially processed, so they were not dangerous. No matter how much he observed, it was impossible to gain anything. In the end, he had to make the necessary mining tools according to the weapon-refining spell technique and other refining materials. The size of the bone was too small, so it could only be used to make the tip of a pickaxe or a blade that was similar to a steel clamp. If he had enough materials in the future, he could continue to upgrade it, which would increase the efficiency of mining. Chapter 3444 - Chapter 3444: Dangerous crystal mine (1) Chapter 3444: Dangerous crystal mine (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen and fatty were still together and had chosen to cooperate. This type of cooperation model was allowed. Not only could two people work together, but many people could also work together. Working together also had its benefits. When they encountered danger, they would have partners to help solve it. However, the majority of cultivators would choose to act alone and would not easily choose to cooperate. The reason for this was to avoid disputes of interests and unnecessary trouble. There was another concern, which was related to his own luck. After reaching a certain realm, a cultivators luck wouldnt be too bad, and they would find ways to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. People were divided into three, six, and nine grades, and luck was also divided into strong and weak. Some cultivators with strong luck would not easily choose to cooperate with others. This was because once they cooperated, their luck would be split. If one relied solely on their luck, they might have the chance to encounter a treasure or even obtain a Supreme opportunity. However, if he gave his luck to others, his fortune would be diluted. It was very likely that he would miss out on the Supreme opportunity that originally belonged to him. There was another reason, and that was that there was no knowing what was in a persons heart. If they chose to cooperate, no one could guarantee that their companions wouldnt have any evil thoughts when they obtained a great opportunity. Therefore, the most straightforward method was to choose to act alone. He would be responsible for all profits and losses, and he didnt have to worry about the betrayal of his companions. He would end up free and unfettered. As comrades-in-arms of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they could cooperate with each other without worry. However, even so, the cultivators of Lou Cheng preferred to act alone. As for Tang Zhen and fatty, they were completely special cases. One didnt care about the harvest at all, while the other wanted to give the harvest to his companions. From the beginning of the distribution, both sides had no intention of separating. The magic tool that Tang Zhen personally refined was completed in a very short time. The excavation of the crystal mine had also officially begun. Fattys strange strength came in handy at this moment. He waved the tool in his hand and kept cutting down, peeling off pieces of crystals. The seemingly stupid fatty had extraordinary spirituality and talent when he was doing this kind of work. In Fattys vision, there was a very clear gap in the crystal mine that seemed to have merged into one. Every time he moved the tool, it would hit the key point, causing the stable crystal to loosen and fall off. It was not like the other cultivators of loucheng, who had to constantly probe to determine where the crack was. Their digging speed definitely could not compare to Fattys. Tang Zhen discovered this point and guessed that this should be Fattys innate talent. It might be related to the bloodline ability that he had awakened. With this kind of talent, even if fatty was alone, he would still be able to obtain rich rewards. Fatty relied on his natural talent while Tang Zhen relied on his realm. Although it was only a clone, its strongest ability was its perception ability. If ones perception ability was not good enough, how could one complete the task of gathering information? What fatty could do, Tang Zhen could also do it. Tang Zhen was indeed extremely interested in the remains of this ancient creature. He really wanted to gain a further understanding. As they arrived at the primal Chaos ancient land, Tang Zhen immediately sent the two divine servants, Vajra and black mist, to search for the remains of the ancient creatures. If it was really like what was described and the cultivation effect of the ancient creatures remains surpassed the law particles, it would definitely be a great thing for Tang Zhen. His strength had already surpassed ordinary peak divine generals. If he could get an item that could speed up his cultivation, his strength would definitely increase again. The happiest thing was still getting information about the enemy. Tang Zhen had indeed heard of the name of divine general Yun mo before. He was rather famous in the 4th battle area. Among Tang Zhens five enemies, divine general yunmo was the most famous. The runic magic circles he created were also used in many territories. Logically speaking, such a peak expert should not be calculative with Tang Zhen back then. After all, he was merely a nameless nobody back then. Be it reputation or strength, Tang Zhen simply could not compare to divine general yunmo. However, such an expert had really participated in the plan and attempted to carry out the so-called punishment on Tang Zhen. Perhaps the main reason was that he felt offended. The magnanimity of divine general yunmu was far from his own reputation. He was a calculative person. No matter what the other partys status was, and no matter how big of an impact it would cause after killing him, since divine general yunmo had taken the initiative to attack, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite at all. To him, he treated his five enemies equally. He would definitely not show mercy because of his identity. However, the problem was that Tang Zhen did not find any traces of divine general Yunhong after searching the entire camp. The servant cultivator had only said that the runic magic circle was constructed by divine general Yun mo, but he had not said that he was here. It was very likely that he had already gone to other places after building the runic magic circle, in an attempt to seek new opportunities. Tang Zhen did not feel disappointed or regretful. Since he already had a clue, it would be much easier to search again. He couldnt slack off in his search for clues about the enemy. He also had to work hard to improve his strength. The advantage had to be maintained. This was the only guarantee of a favorable and undefeatable land. His main body and clone were both busy working towards the same goal. The peak-stage divine generals paid close attention to the cultivators who had just arrived to see if they could adapt to the environment. Although it seemed unnecessary, it was actually very necessary. Compared to the hunting camp in the forbidden Sea, this chaotic ancient land was actually more dangerous. In the hunting camp, a peak-stage divine general could come to their rescue in time if they were in danger. Ordinary descendants of ancient creatures couldnt cause much damage to the cultivators in Lou Cheng and were basically killed. However, if it was the chaotic ancient land, the peak God generals wouldnt be able to take care of them in time. They wouldnt even be able to sense the danger. Although the ancient creature was dead, its power was still there and it could fight against a peak divine general. Even peak-stage divine generals couldnt check the mine precisely because they would be blocked by an invisible force. Even if he turned into a giant and punched the mine hard, the mine would not be damaged at all. The seemingly omnipotent peak-level immortal general was indeed helpless in the face of the crystal mines formed by the remains of ancient creatures. That was why there was a requirement that once an abnormality was found in the mine, they must immediately evacuate to a safe place. At this moment, above the mine, the divine generals were watching the progress of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It could be said that it was clear at a glance who had the best performance. Although the speed of the excavation would not affect the harvest much, it was still a display of strength. This was because this crystal mine was extraordinary. Without enough experience or methods, it was impossible to excavate it quickly. It was common for newbie cultivators to be unable to break through the ground after half a day of hard work. For example, many cultivators in loucheng city were busy digging a small hole in the mine. The cultivators of loucheng city felt embarrassed at the speed of digging. In front of a peak-stage immortal general, these cultivators were indeed not strong enough. In fact, each of them had the power to move mountains and fill seas. When he followed Lou Cheng to invade the ten thousand worlds, he could even be the vanguard of a general and shock a world by himself. However, even such an expert still felt overwhelmed when faced with such a special crystal mine. They had so much strength, but they had nowhere to put it to use, which made the cultivators in loucheng extremely depressed. Before this, they were still wondering why they had to dig a cave in the crystal mine instead of excavating it in pieces. Now, he finally knew that he was forced to do so. It took so much effort to dig a small mine hole. If he were to open the entire crystal mine, he would probably have to spend more than a hundred times the energy and time. However, there were also some cultivators who had found the trick to excavate the crystal mine and had already dug out a large round pit. This was a normal speed, and it could be improved in the future. However, the divine generals gazes were all drawn to a hole. Compared to the cultivators of other loucheng, the digging speed here was at least ten times faster. Chapter 3445 - Chapter 3445: Lingering spirit monster (1) Chapter 3445: Lingering spirit monster (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators in this area are quite fast. Could it be that an old hand in your tribe discovered it? A God general looked at the hole and asked the Super expert who was in charge of explaining the details of the camp and arranging the command. He had another identity, which was the chief of the servant tribe. Hearing the divine Generals question, the clan leader immediately replied, There are only cultivators here, none of my clansmen are involved. as the chief replied, he was also filled with curiosity and carefully looked at the hole. He didnt expect that there were so many hidden talents among the new cultivators of loucheng. Someone had easily mastered the trick of mining. If not for that, he would not have been able to move so quickly. But the problem was that even the Veterans in the tribe might not be able to achieve such speed. Which cultivator excavated this area? The divine general asked again with an interested expression. If all the cultivators were like this, the harvest of the camp would greatly increase. It was a pity that not everyone could excavate at such a speed. Excavating a crystal mine not only required sufficient strength, but it also depended on luck and talent. Otherwise, even if he became a veteran, his speed might not be that fast, and the same was true for his gains. For a newbie to be able to do this, it was enough to prove that he had extraordinary talent. He had to be nurtured well. They were also transferred to important Kuangqu to participate in important excavation work. It wasnt like what he was doing now, trying his luck in the new Kuangqu and slowly wasting time to accumulate experience. Your Excellency, this area was excavated by two cultivators. They just accepted the invitation and joined the tower. The clan leader quickly checked the information and gave another reply. There was a hint of envy in his tone. To be invited by loucheng and become a cultivator of loucheng was the dream of him and his clansmen. However, it wasnt as easy as he had thought to join loucheng. He and his clansmen had served the cultivators of loucheng for many years, but they had never received a similar invitation. When the clan leader thought of this, he felt a hint of heartache. His tribe was declining day by day, and because there was no omnipotent expert in charge, they were bullied by other races from time to time. Not only were the mines robbed, but they were also almost exterminated. Left with no other choice, the clan leader could only lead his clansmen to seek refuge with the cultivators of Lou city. Only then would they be protected. At first, he was indeed forced to do so. But after he knew the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, he had a strong yearning. He only hoped that one day, he would be able to truly join them. Now that he saw that two foreign cultivators had received Lou Chengs invitation, he was naturally full of envy. At the same time, he suddenly realized why the other party had been invited. Just by looking at his current performance, he knew that he was extraordinary. Without enough ability, how could he be chosen by Lou Cheng? The divine general seemed to have seen through the clan leaders thoughts. He smiled and said in a calm tone, You seem to be envious of the two cultivators? The clan leader nodded in agreement, not hiding his desire. Your clansmens performance is clear to all, and you will certainly be rewarded. I think it wont be long before you receive the same invitation and officially join loucheng. The clan leader, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had an expression full of vicissitudes of life, immediately revealed a touch of excitement when he heard this. Thank you for your understanding. On behalf of my people, I swear to you that I will be loyal to Lou Cheng. If I break my oath, my bloodline will be cut off! The patriarchs oath was severe enough, and it also showed his determination. The divine general nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew of the other partys loyalty. Pay special attention to the two new loucheng cultivators and give them timely help. If they meet the requirements, bring them to the core Kuangqu and not waste their talents here. Only the hidden core Kuangqu could produce good things, and the real mining experts were also gathered there. Thats how it should be! The clan leader in charge of the mine also had the same idea, but he also knew that there was no need to rush. The production of the surface crystal mine was not high, but it was the best place to hone ones skills, and it was also safer than the core Kuangqu. For a newbie, the surface crystal mine was actually the best place to test themselves. If they could not even pass the test here, they would not be qualified to go to the core Kuangqu. Otherwise, it wouldnt be helping, but deliberately causing trouble, or even playing with his own life. As the two sides were conversing, they heard an explosion from the ground and saw another pillar of light shoot up into the sky. When they looked at the place where the light pillar had appeared, it was clearly the big pit that they had just been paying attention to. A low growl rang out, causing everyone to be momentarily dazed, even the clan leader. However, in the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. Residual thought attack! The clan leaders expression changed. He immediately rushed to the mine and went straight to the glowing pit. He was experienced enough to know what was going on just from the light and the roar. These were the remains of ancient creatures that the cultivators had accidentally touched when they were excavating the crystal mine, and they were of a higher grade. For cultivators, this was an opportunity, but it also represented danger. All of these items would gather the remnant thoughts of ancient creatures and could transform into attacks. If they encountered a powerful remnant will monster, it could even kill a cultivator in an instant. They wouldnt even have the chance to Dodge. However, in the crystal mines on the ground, such a situation was very rare, and even he had only seen it a few times. The cultivators of the city had just started digging, and they had already encountered such a situation. They didnt know if they were lucky or unlucky. Its best if nothing happens, Yingluo. the chief prayed in his heart. He didnt want anything major to happen while a group of God generals were watching. If the progress of joining loucheng was affected because of this, the clan leader would be so depressed that he would vomit blood. In a flash, the clan leader had already arrived in front of the deep pit. He was the commander of the scene. If there was an accident, he would be responsible for dealing with it. If they couldnt solve it, then it would be the God generals turn to make a move. Before the clan leader could go down to take a look, he saw a ferocious giant beast coming out of the hole and letting out a deafening roar. Its indeed a giant beast of will! the clan leader didnt hesitate anymore. He pulled out a whip made of white bones and whipped it at the monster. The weapon he used was refined from the remains of ancient creatures, and it had already reached the level of a divine weapon. It was definitely the most suitable weapon to deal with the lingering spirit monsters. If it was a normal lingering spirit monster, he could kill it with a single whip. If it was a more powerful one, he could kill it with three to five whips. as such, the clan leader was completely fearless in the face of the remnant thought monster. With his strength and the divine weapon in his hand, he could easily resolve the crisis. Go to hell! The clan leader growled and raised the whip in his hand, ready to strike. But at this moment, the spirit monster trembled violently and instantly exploded into a pile of crystal fragments. The remnant will hidden in the crystal mine would condense into a body through the crystal. Now that he was killed, the crystal naturally shattered. However, the clan leader had not attacked the divine general yet, so how could the monster of residual thoughts, which was comparable to a super expert, suddenly disintegrate? Could it be that Qianqian? At the thought of this, the clan leader immediately looked down to watch the drama. He saw a figure coming out of the hole. Clang! Clang! A blood-red crystal the size of a table was thrown in front of the clan leader. A fat man with muscles all over his body climbed out of the hole, his big eyes shining. Looking at the clan leader standing at the entrance of the cave with the divine weapon long whip in his hand, the fatty scratched his head and then revealed a simple and honest smile. Chapter 3446 - Chapter 3446: The fatty with potential (1) Chapter 3446: The fatty with potential (1) Translator: 549690339 It was the two of you who killed the lingering spirit monster? The clan leader stared at the fatty and asked in a calm tone, but a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Even though he already knew the answer, he still asked. Killing lingering spirit monsters wasnt a big deal. He had killed many of them in every mine. However, the problem was that killing these special monsters would require the help of a super expert. If it was an ordinary cultivator, when facing such a monster, the faster they could escape, the better. This was because the strength of the remnant will monsters was stronger than normal super creatures. At the same time, they could also inherit the innate abilities of ancient creatures. Of course, this innate divine ability was only a projection of an ability, a highly-imitated attack method. Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, the cultivators would face greater danger when mining. Even so, he could not let his guard down. If he did not have enough experience, even a Super Master would be at a disadvantage. It was for these reasons that the clan leader found it unbelievable. After all, these two cultivators were not super strong. And what method did he use to kill this remnant will monster in an instant? Thats right, its US, Fatty laughed and climbed out of the pit. He looked at the clan leader and asked, Sir, may I know how much this thing is worth and where I can sell it? Theres a special location in the camp where you can buy back the items at a fixed price. You just have to bring the items there. If you have any needs, you can also directly ask and there will be cultivators to help you answer. The clan leader looked at the blood-colored crystal on the ground and nodded in satisfaction. This crystal is formed from blood, so its grade shouldnt be low. No wonder it formed a remnant will monster. If they were sold, they could be exchanged for a lot of Battle Points. Its just that in the surface crystal mine, such a harvest is indeed rare. It seems that your luck is quite good. Hearing the clan leaders words, fatty immediately smiled. thats good. Ill go and sell it immediately! Picking up the blood-colored crystal on the ground, fatty was about to get up and leave, but he was stopped by the clan leader. dont be anxious. This thing can be sold at any time. Why dont you tell me how you killed the remnant will monster first? Because the crystal mine had blocked off all forms of detection, the clan leader didnt know what had happened in the battle, and the other divine generals were the same. They really wanted to know what had just happened. The fat man scratched his head and showed a puzzled expression, as if this question was somewhat inexplicable to him. whats there to say? well kill the monster when it appears. Looking at the Fattys matter-of-fact expression, the clan leader frowned slightly. Such an answer was equivalent to not saying anything. As experienced as he was, the clan leader immediately thought of a possibility. Can you demonstrate the techniques you used in battle? There must be a special reason behind this seemingly impossible task, and he could not make arbitrary conclusions. The clan leader thought of a possibility, which was why he asked fatty to demonstrate it in front of everyone. Although the fatty didnt understand, he still growled and punched forward. A gust of wind blew past, but nothing happened. Just this? The clan leader asked, his brows furrowing even more. This one! Fatty nodded firmly, indicating that it was true. Somethings wrong! The clan leader shook his head. It was impossible to kill the monsters with such a method. Dont tell me its another person? A thought flashed through the clan leaders mind, but he suddenly rushed towards the fatty, at the same time swinging his whip horizontally. This attack was extremely sharp. If it had hit fatty, it would have very likely split him in two. The sudden attack shocked fatty, but he did not hesitate to swing his fist. But at this moment, the Fattys surroundings changed, and a fierce and desolate figure appeared. Although its specific form could not be seen clearly, it was enough to make ones heart tremble and involuntarily develop a sense of respect and submission. The huge crystal mine under his feet was actually flashing continuously, as if it was responding to him. Indistinctly, there seemed to be roars coming through time and space, as if a giant beast was guarding its territory. As expected, hahaha! Seeing the scene in front of him, the clan leader was not shocked but happy. He looked at the fatty as if he had found a treasure. Just as the two sides were about to exchange blows, the sharp divine artifact whip disappeared, and the clan leader appeared behind the fatty in a flash. He aimed at the fat mans butt and kicked him. Aiya! The fat man cried out in surprise, but a silly smile appeared on his face. He knew that the clan leader had no intention of hurting him, otherwise he would not have been so casual. He turned to look at the clan leader, and sure enough, he saw the other party smiling and constantly sizing him up. Fatty was not used to such an expression. So hes awakened an innate ability, which is why hes able to suppress the remnant thoughts of ancient creatures. Compared to the remnant will, the bloodline ability is undoubtedly of a higher level. However, as time passes, the number of cultivators who can awaken bloodline abilities has been decreasing. The tribe leader sighed. If there were cultivators in their tribe who had awakened their bloodline super power, they wouldnt have ended up in such a state. Although there would be better development if he joined Lou Cheng, he would still be living under someone elses roof. The awakening of a bloodline super power required luck and talent. It was not something that could be forced. Since fatty had awakened his bloodline ability, it was certain that he would become a super Master. He might even become an ultimate master one day. This was an existence known as a supremacy. No wonder Lou Cheng took the initiative to absorb him. He was indeed a potential seed worth cultivating. this fatty has awakened his bloodline ability. Why was the other cultivator absorbed? The clan leader thought, but he instantly extinguished this thought. No matter what the reason was, it had little to do with him, and it didnt matter whether he knew about it or not. Do your own thing, dont care about what you shouldnt care about, and dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Since he had joined Lou Cheng, he had to learn to follow the rules, or he would be asking for trouble. Remember, the next time you encounter such a thing, dont be too overconfident. There were also different types of lingering spirit monsters. If you encountered a powerful one, it could kill you in one hit. When you encounter a monster of this level, its best to run as fast as you can. After reporting the news, someone will naturally go and kill the monster. The fat man nodded and laughed evilly. He picked up the blood-red crystal and flew forward. He had an impatient look on his face, and it was unknown if he had really taken the clan leaders advice to heart. The chief didnt care. In the crystal mines on the surface, such things couldnt happen often. Moreover, from now on, he would be watching over her at all times. Even if there were any changes, he would be able to turn the danger into safety in time. The God generals witnessed the whole process. After understanding the cause and effect, they all laughed. No one would care about such an interlude. A group of cultivators from Lou Cheng, who had come from afar, began their strange and novel excavation work in this strange environment. As time passed, the cultivators in loucheng would be assigned to different positions after they had adapted to the situation in the ancient chaos land. When that time came, the dangers and wonders of the ancient chaos land would be completely revealed to the cultivators in loucheng. Chapter 3447 - Chapter 3447: Overbearing action (1) Chapter 3447: Overbearing action (1) Translator: 549690339 Regardless of whether it was the mining speed or the innate ability that fatty had displayed, both of them had caused Tang Zhen and the fatty to receive a lot of attention. This was the time to be famous. Although there was no official notice, the two of them had been secretly included in the shortlist, waiting for the right time to carry out special missions. Compared to the surface Kuangqu, the underground mining area was the true core, and it was possible to obtain more remains of ancient creatures. The deeper he buried it, the greater the harvest. Due to the difficulty of the exploration and the extreme danger, only elite cultivators could obtain the qualification to mine. The purpose of doing so was to seek stability and avoid meaningless sacrifices. The cruel competition was sometimes forced. If a cultivators strength was not recognized, he would definitely not be qualified to participate in some things, and naturally, he would not be able to come into contact with more secrets. How could he get the core information if he was always on the periphery? Tang Zhen was very clear about the style of Lou Chengs cultivators, which was why he put on a show in public. It was because of this wonderful performance that he and fatty had been recognized and received the list of people to enter the core Kuangqu in advance. The remnant will monster that he killed was actually just a coincidence. It was definitely not something that Tang Zhen had deliberately found. Even Tang Zhen did not expect that not long after he broke through the ground, he would actually encounter a hidden remnant will monster. This situation was neither a coincidence nor a coincidence, but it was enough to prove that he and Fattys luck was indeed good. Since there were ready-made performance props, he would definitely make use of them. Even if there were no lingering spirit monsters, Tang Zhen would definitely find other ways. There was only one purpose in doing so, and that was to get in touch with the core as soon as possible and collect more useful information. If they were to leave the periphery from the start, who knew how long they would have to wait to figure out divine general Yunlongs movements? The first step had been completed. The next step was to wait slowly and not rush. The loucheng cultivators who had just arrived at the chaos ancient land were already under inspection. If Tang Zhen acted rashly, he would easily give himself away. Ten thousand miles away from the camp, there was also a crystal mine. The area of this crystal mine was not large. It was occupied by a small tribe and was currently in the process of mining. It was a small tribe in name, but there were tens of thousands of people, all of them cultivating body training techniques. Such a tribe was not small. Because they were all long-lived species, it was extremely difficult to breed offspring, unlike the human race, which easily had hundreds of millions. In order to protect the crystal mine, the cultivators of the tribe were all stationed here, Mining day and night. Looking at the size and depth of the pit, it was obvious that they had been operating in this crystal mine for a long time. The size of the underground mine was even more unknown. Even though they had been mining for a long time, it did not mean that they would have a rich harvest, or that it would not satisfy the members of the tribe. A group of top-notch cultivators had gathered in the tribe and were holding a secret meeting. The members of the meeting came from the nearby tribes. They all had a common characteristic, which was that they were full of hatred for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. This vast land is clearly the territory of our ancestors, but those damn cultivators of Lou city have occupied all the best crystal mines. If we didnt fight to the death and refuse to retreat, Im afraid we wouldnt even be able to keep the current crystal mine. Now that a brand new underground crystal mine has been discovered in the border area, those cultivators of loucheng city still want to take it for themselves. This matter is absolutely unacceptable! The cultivator who let out the roar had a triangular head, but his black hair was three to four meters long. At this moment, they were floating in the air like tiny venomous snakes that were dancing around. His face was like a venomous snake, and his aura was even more vicious and fierce, as if he was choosing people to devour. Not only did he have a ferocious appearance, but his strength was also extraordinary. He was an out-and-out powerhouse. what you said is reasonable. We cant back down in this battle for the new mine! As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator, who was also a supremacy of the tribe, replied. According to the information weve gathered, the scale of this new underground mine is far beyond our imagination, and the quality is quite perfect. According to the information he had, there was a high possibility that it was the skull remains of ancient creatures. If thats the case, the new mine will be extremely valuable. We must keep it firmly in our hands and not let the cultivators in loucheng get it. Otherwise, theyll get stronger and stronger, and well be suppressed even more. In the end, well become weaker and weaker. When were not strong enough to fight them, theyll definitely attack us and take everything we have. By then, even if we form an alliance, we wont be a match for cultivators from Lou Cheng. The cultivator who had spoken was wrapped in a rag full of runes, and his appearance looked like a decayed corpse. It was as if it had been buried underground for ten thousand years and had just crawled out of the soil. Under him was clearly a coffin that was carved with extremely strange patterns. A desolate and dilapidated aura was emitted from his body. It was obviously a special and rare rule force. As long as one was within a certain distance from him, they would be instantly affected and feel the withering of time. Weaker cultivators would die in an instant, and even the stronger ones would retreat three feet. However, even such an expert showed a helpless and angry expression when he talked about the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was as if there were many things in the past that he could not bear to recall. Death flame supremacys words are true. The cultivators of loucheng are simply bullies, not leaving any chance for our tribe to survive. When they saw that our tribes had formed an alliance and could no longer bully each other wantonly, the cultivators of Lou Cheng agreed to sign the rule of mutual nonaggression. However, the rules were too unfair. The Lou Cheng cultivators not only took the best and largest crystal mine, but also demanded a sum of war compensation. The crystal mines left for us are barren, dangerous, and low in production. They cant meet the needs of the tribe for normal cultivation and trading. If the cultivators of the tribe wanted cultivation resources, they had to wait silently. Most of the time, it depended on luck. The purpose of the Lou Cheng cultivators is to limit our potential development. According to the development of this situation, our crystal mine will be excavated out sooner or later. What can we do then? Should he become the servant of the cultivators in Lou city, or should he go to the area controlled by other forces and fight for territory with all his might? If they did that, it was very likely that they would be hunted down and annihilated, and the tribe would be completely annihilated. Of course, there was another option, which was to head to the core of the ancient chaos land. That was where the true opportunities were. However, even with our strength, its possible that we wont be able to return once we enter, so how can we bring our tribesmen to explore and settle down? The cultivator who spoke had an extremely strong body and was covered in thick bone armor. One of its heads was even more like a Yaksha demon. As it swayed, the sharp horn on its head continuously tore through the void. There were many cultivators in the origin realm who were used to refining their own limbs and organs to use as weapons to kill their enemies. The sharp horns and fangs on this cultivators head were definitely divine weapons, and they seemed to be of a high grade. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that both the sharp fangs and the bone armor on their bodies were actually refined from the remains of ancient creatures. Each and every one of them was of high quality, and every one of them was a divine weapon. However, even such an expert had a bitter and hateful expression on his face when he talked about the cultivators in Lou Cheng, as if he had suffered countless grievances. Chapter 3448 - Chapter 3448: A common enemy (1) Chapter 3448: A common enemy (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of loucheng city are really hateful! This supremacies, who were covered in divine weapons, were once the overlords of this land. No other tribe could compare to them. In the past, he was glorious, and everyone respected him. Since the arrival of the cultivators in loucheng, the original structure was quickly broken. The major tribes were beaten until they admitted defeat, and the Overlord position was replaced. The tribe that supremacy ao Fang belonged to had three supremacies in the past, two of whom had died at the hands of the cultivators in loucheng. Such a deep hatred was simply irreconcilable. Fortunately, the cultivators of loucheng city didnt kill them all due to the situation back then. Otherwise, even exalt ao Fang wouldnt have been able to escape. Exalt ao Fangs divine artifacts were left behind by two fallen exalts. Although they looked bright and powerful on the surface, they were actually filled with unspeakable humiliation. Exalt ao Fangs hatred for the cultivators of loucheng was indescribable. It was for this reason that his attitude was the most resolute and he was irreconcilable with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, if he wanted to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he had to have enough strength. Hatred alone could not solve any problem. However, even if these tribes joined forces, they were no match for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Otherwise, they would not have been able to endure until now. In the face of the powerful cultivators of loucheng, the tribes were like small boats in a storm, which could be scattered by the huge waves at any time. If it werent for the unforeseen event, the major tribes might have continued to endure. No one wanted to experience the humiliation of that year again. The reason for this was that the value of the newly discovered underground crystal mine far exceeded the past. If he could control it, he would definitely be able to establish his position as the Overlord and guarantee a long-term prosperity. The cultivators of loucheng city and the supremacies of the major tribes all had their eyes on the crystal mine. No one was willing to be left behind. Even if the cultivators of loucheng city also participated, the leaders of these tribes were not far from giving up. This was their only chance, and they couldnt miss it. If they could defeat the cultivators of loucheng and obtain the right to mine the new mine, the current situation would be broken. It was a good idea, but it was extremely difficult to do it. The cultivators in Lou Cheng were strong and had already reached the level of deep-rooted Foundation. Not only were they powerful, but many tribes also submitted to them and were willing to be slaves. The actions of these small tribes were indeed infuriating and shameless, but they had no right to blame the other party. One had to know that many small tribes would be the first to join them, but they would be rejected without hesitation. In order to survive, these small tribes had to rely on the cultivators of loucheng city. Otherwise, they would die without a mine. Now, looking at the small tribes, because they followed the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they seemed to be catching up with them. Perhaps in a few more years, the small tribe that had asked them to take them in would become an existence that the big tribes could not afford to offend. This time, the five supremacies had gathered in secret to think of a way to obtain the ownership of the new mine and to prevent the cultivators in loucheng from continuing to expand. However, after half a day of discussion, the result was disappointing. The leaders of the tribes had a deep hatred for the cultivators of loucheng, but they did not have the confidence to overthrow the supremacy of the other party. The discussion didnt last long before they fell silent. Whats wrong? tell me, what should we do? Supremacy ao Fang couldnt help but growl. He was willing to pay any price if he could defeat the loucheng cultivators and restore the glory of his tribe. After he shouted out these words, he also felt extremely depressed. While he was asking others to think of a way, it also meant that he was helpless. Maybe we can find reinforcements? A white-robed supremacy, who had been silent the entire time, slowly spoke. A cold glint flashed across his slender eyes. The supremacies were stunned when they heard this suggestion. You cant! The first to speak up was supremacy ao Fang, who had just growled. Even though he was in a miserable state, he still regarded his tribe as the master of this land. If they could defeat the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the land would still belong to their tribe. However, if there were outsiders involved, the results would become unpredictable, and it was likely that they would encounter a dangerous situation. At that time, if they were caught in the middle, not to mention restoring their former glory, they might even be devoured until not even their bones were left. This Primal Chaos ancient land was actually a cruel hunting ground. Countless races had been eliminated. Looking at the other supremacies, they all had a similar attitude and did not support such an approach. The white-robed supremacy with slender eyebrows sneered and then let out a long sigh. With all due respect, the five tribes are no match for the cultivators of loucheng, but theyre still fighting for their lives. Have you thought about the end result? If he lost again in this competition with cultivator Lou Cheng, would he show mercy again like last time? Thus, the greatest possibility was that they would continue their victorious pursuit and destroy the Holy statues of the various large tribes, completely cutting off the inheritance of the tribes. Then, this land will be completely under the control of the cultivators of loucheng city, and they will never give the enemy any chance to rise again! The white-robed supremacys voice turned cold and disdainful as he spoke. At the same time, it was filled with unwillingness and helplessness. When that time comes, may I ask all the Venerables here, where will you go? Even if you abandon your tribe and give up the idea of competing, the cultivators of loucheng will never let you go. Theyll kill everyone and cut off all hidden dangers. No one will be able to escape! The white-robed supremacys words made all the supremacies present fall silent. They had to admit that he was right. The appearance of this new underground mine had indeed broken the past structure. It was also time for the tribes supremacies to make a decision. In order to obtain the new mine, or after obtaining the new mine, the cultivators of loucheng would never let these tribal supremacies go. It was the same for the tribal supremacies. If they did not resist the competition, they could only watch helplessly as the butchers knife descended. However, they were no match for the Lou Cheng cultivators and had no confidence in winning. The situation the white-robed Sovereign Lord was talking about wasnt an alarmist talk, but it was very likely that it would happen. If that was the case, it was not unacceptable to attract outside help. Exalt ao Fang struggled internally, but in the end, he sighed softly and accepted this fact that he was unwilling to admit. He knew very well that if he sought outside help, there might still be a chance of turning things around. However, if they were to act willfully and insist on challenging the cultivators of loucheng with their current strength, the final outcome was already determined. How can we guarantee that the other party is really helping us and wont pose a threat to our interests? After making up his mind, exalt ao Fang didnt persist any longer. Instead, he hoped to be more stable. Exalts Lima, undead exalts, and the other exalts all looked at the white-robed exalts. Out of the five tribal sovereigns, the white-robed Sovereign Lord was the most cunning and cunning. Perhaps it was for this reason that his tribe was the most low-key, but the strength it possessed could not be underestimated. Seeing the group of Venerables looking at him, the white-robed venerable smiled and continued in a cold tone, Of course, I will pay attention to that. The cultivator organization that I contacted is almost as powerful as our tribal alliance. However, if both sides joined forces and their strength exceeded the Lou Cheng cultivator, there was a 50% chance that they could defeat the Lou Cheng cultivator. We dont even need to fight to the death. As long as we can occupy half of the new mines mining rights, its equivalent to victory. It would be even better if they could expel the cultivators from Lou Cheng. If they couldnt do it, they could negotiate and divide the mining rights of the new mine. When that time comes, well give them some benefits to maintain the balance between us and the cultivators in loucheng. As long as we are given enough time, we can use the new mine to recover our vitality and find more opportunities to strengthen our strength. As long as the time is right, well attack immediately and make the cultivators of loucheng pay a painful price! Chapter 3449 - Chapter 3449: Camp marks…1 Chapter 3449: Camp marks1 Translator: 549690339 The base camp of the cultivators in Lou Cheng seemed to be as usual, without any signs of a storm. These peak divine generals were very experienced and had probably guessed that the tribal supremacies wouldnt give up and would plot in the dark. However, the godly generals didnt pay attention to them, which proved that they were confident enough to deal with all kinds of accidents. The cultivators of loucheng who had come from far away excavated in the surrounding Kuangqu in an attempt to obtain the remains of ancient creatures. After this period of contact and investigation, the cultivators in loucheng had a better understanding of the chaos ancient land. It turned out that the way to excavate a crystal mine was far more complicated than he had imagined. At the same time, there were many laws that existed. Part of it was inherited from the ancient times, while the other part was formulated by the current cultivators, just to protect their own interests. When cultivators took risks, they naturally had to have corresponding returns. Otherwise, after a long time, they would be at odds with each other. Anyone would feel extremely unwilling to risk their lives and not get the corresponding reward. Therefore, the cultivators who mined all worked hard to get more, and the more they dug, the more they would get. No matter which organization the cultivators were from, the cultivators had a certain amount of power to decide how to deal with their mining gains. Whether it was to exchange Battle Points or to trade with a companion, both were allowed. Of course, the trading of such items was limited to the internal members of the cultivator organizations. It was absolutely not allowed to be easily leaked out. Even if it was used for cultivation, it would definitely not be restricted. Of course, the premise was that one had to be prepared for the possibility of losing ones life. Any rational cultivator would never risk their life. If a cultivator really insisted on doing things their own way, dissuasion would not be of much use. Encountering such a thing, it was better to let him seek death. This way, he could avoid some hidden dangers. After the cultivators gained something, they would think of ways to improve their strength so that they would not be killed when they encountered monsters with remnant thoughts. There was a special group of cultivators who collected special remains, refined them, and then took them out to trade. The Rogue cultivators of the chaotic ancient land would bring their gains from the wild to the major cultivator organizations to trade. The remains of ancient creatures were sealed in the crystal mine, and the surface would be wrapped in a layer of the crystal mines outer shell that could not be detected. It had to be broken to determine what was inside. Sometimes it was skin, hair, scales, flesh, and blood, and sometimes it was the essence of internal organs. Different items would naturally have different prices. If they were unlucky, they might knock out the remnant will monster and then be swallowed by the monster. Many secret practitioners would not open the remains when they found them, but would sell them directly. The selling price would be determined by its appearance and size, and cultivators would only bet on their luck. In this type of transaction, the buyer and the seller would not suffer too much of a loss, but the buyer was likely to get rich from the leftovers. No matter which market it was, similar transactions were very popular, becoming the most attractive business in the market. When cultivators had free time, they would try their luck. At this moment, fatty and Tang Zhen were also in the market, selling their harvest from mining. The outer shell of the remains of the ancient creatures in their hands had already been broken, and the experienced cultivators could determine the value of the remains at a glance. The value was not high or low, but it was still a good harvest to get these in a short time. There were government pursuers in the market, as well as cultivators of loucheng who were waiting to be traded. The number of auxiliary cultivators was even more. There were all kinds of items on the stalls that could be sold and exchanged. It was a lively scene like a mortal market. Pills, armors, weapons, and all sorts of other items. These goods were all refined from the remains of ancient creatures, which had fallen tens of millions of years ago and provided countless cultivation resources for cultivators. The chaotic ancient land, which was filled with danger, attracted countless cultivators for this reason. The competition and killing never stopped. Naturally, the officials were the preferred trading partner. Not only were the prices fair, but they would also sell high-level items. Of course, there was a prerequisite, which was that he had to have enough Battle Points. Without Battle Points, no matter what identity you had, you could forget about buying a commodity sold in the city Tower. It was precisely because of this restriction that most cultivators in loucheng chose to trade their gains with the officials. The Tang Zhen duo sold the remains that they had obtained. After which, they bought some materials and prepared to use them to refine the tools for mining. Because Fattys innate divine ability had a suppressing effect on remnant will creatures, he saved a lot of investment in weapons and equipment. When he encountered something that fatty couldnt solve, Tang Zhen would make a move and easily kill the lingering spirit monster. The number of remains they sold far exceeded that of other cultivators, which attracted the attention of many cultivators. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who came with him were also envious. Their previous work and the journey together had allowed them to have some understanding of Tang Zhen and fatty. They knew that these two were not simple characters. Now that his harvest far exceeded everyones, it seemed to be a matter of course. The fat man looked around curiously. When he saw the alien cultivators selling unshelled remains, he excitedly went over. He had always been very interested in this kind of thing, and now that he had encountered it, he would definitely not miss it. Tang Zhen followed behind, looking at the scene in the market and silently collecting useful information. Although they had received a lot of attention, the current Tang Zhen and fatty still did not have the qualifications to come into contact with the core region. At this moment, Tang Zhen had to keep a low profile. If he inquired too much about divine general yunmo, it would be very easy to expose his identity. If something happened to divine general Yun Long, Tang Zhen, who had been asking around for information, would immediately become a suspect. The special envoy in charge of the investigation would also link this series of events together. Furthermore, based on the increasing number of clues, he would lock the suspect as Tang Zhen. Being in the camp of Lou Chengs cultivators, he had to be extremely cautious when doing things, and he couldnt afford to be careless. While Tang Zhen was quietly pondering, fatty had already rushed to the front of those stalls. He randomly picked a fragment of the remains that was floating in the air. Because it was wrapped in the outer shell, it was impossible to see what was inside, but the stall owners price was not low. If it was just the most common fur and fur, if he bought it at this price, he would definitely lose a lot of money after opening the shell. This was because such a thing could not help with cultivation, nor could it be used to refine pills or weapons. Most cultivators would use it to make soil to cultivate rare and precious special plants. The fatty would definitely not agree to the price offered by the stall owner, so he began to bargain again. The cultivators who were watching from the side were delighted to see such a scene. The price was quickly settled. Fatty bought the selected fragment and then excitedly knocked on it in front of everyone. There were powerhouses guarding this place, so even if they knocked out the lingering spirit monsters, they did not have to worry about being injured. If there were really monsters, the guarding cultivators wouldnt do it for nothing. Lou Cheng would buy back the remains at a reasonable price. As the outer shell shattered, the item inside was revealed, but there was no fragment monster. It was an ordinary fragment, so its price wasnt too high. It could only be said that it was neither a loss nor a profit. Fatty didnt care at all. He just liked to participate in this kind of game. It would be better if he could earn money, but he wouldnt be angry if he couldnt. Sir, do you want to choose one as well? The fatty looked at Tang Zhen and wanted to bring him along to choose together. He also felt that Tang Zhens luck would definitely far surpass his. Since fatty had spoken, Tang Zhen would not reject him. His gaze swept over the wall-like remains floating in the air. Just that one. Fang Hao pointed at one of the remains. Although he couldnt see through it, he had a vague feeling. There was probably something hidden inside this fragment. Hence, it gave Tang Zhen a very special feeling. Chapter 3450 - Chapter 3450: The debris from the new mine (1) Chapter 3450: The debris from the new mine (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen made his choice, and fatty immediately took charge of haggling. The stall owner hesitated slightly as he looked at the fragment of the remains that Tang Zhen had chosen. He then asked for a somewhat outrageous high price. You unscrupulous merchant, are you trying to raise the price? After hearing the price, the fat mans eyes immediately widened and he revealed an angry expression. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators also felt that the price was too high, and they looked at the stall owner with a dangerous look. The stall owner calmly explained to the cultivators. This piece of the remains came from a new mine 10000 miles away. A few cultivators of the tribe almost lost their lives in order to bring it out. Im sure youve all heard that the location of the new mine is very well-hidden, and the environment is even more dangerous. It was said that there was a Supreme Lord-level monster occupying the new mine. Ordinary cultivators would die without a doubt if they encountered it. The debris from the new Kuangqu must be of extremely high quality, so its not too much to ask for a higher price. After hearing the stall owners explanation, the cultivators suddenly realized what was going on. The rarer an item was, the more expensive it would be. If the stall owner was right, it was not too much to offer such a price. The new Kuangqu is heavily guarded now. I think this piece of debris must have flowed out before it was sealed. A cultivator said loudly. At the same time, he looked at the stall owner and asked. The stall owner nodded in agreement. Since these are the remains of the new Kuangqu, its very likely that they are other ancient creatures, which may be of great help to cultivation. Fatty, if you dont want it, then this fragment is mine! Another cultivator stood out and said loudly to the stall owner. It was obvious that he was willing to pay a high price for the new Kuangqu. There was no other reason, just a gamble of luck. The other cultivators were also eager to try. They had heard of the new mine, which was said to be under the protection of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The main reason why they didnt start mining immediately was that it was too dangerous. At the same time, they were obstructed by the cultivators of the tribe. Because the news had been blocked, the cultivators did not know much about this new mine. Now that there were pieces of remains flowing out of the new Kuangqu, it immediately attracted more cultivators to watch. Hearing that someone was willing to compete, the stall owner looked at the fat man and asked what he meant. After all, this piece of bone fragment was selected by Tang Zhen and he had the priority to purchase it. If the fat man insisted on lowering the price and the stall owner was not satisfied, he could consider selling it to someone else. He could not be like an ordinary merchant who would give priority to the person who offered the highest price to sell the remains. Cut the crap, well go with your price! Seeing that someone was trying to compete, the fatty immediately widened his eyes and put on a fierce look. It was like a fierce beast protecting its food, not allowing others to covet it. He was indeed not lacking in money and goods. In fact, he didnt even place them in his eyes. As long as it was something that Tang Zhen had his eyes on, he would definitely not allow others to snatch it. Seeing the Fattys attitude, the stall owner chuckled and agreed to carry out the transaction. Since Tang Zhen had chosen it and fatty had given a satisfactory price, the stall owner naturally had no reason not to sell it. As for the other cultivators, they could discuss with Tang Zhen and fatty if they wanted to. It had nothing to do with the stall owner. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators tactfully didnt increase the price to buy, so as not to make the fatty unhappy. Many of them were tribal cultivators, and they didnt dare to provoke the cultivators of loucheng city, in case they got into trouble. The other cultivators in the building recognized the duo of Tang Zhen and fatty, and they were a little afraid. If it wasnt necessary, he naturally wouldnt offend them. Your Excellency, you should do it. As the fatty spoke, he placed the remains in front of Tang Zhen and handed over a special rune hammer. Tang Zhen shook his head and indicated that fatty could just knock it open. Fatty, on the other hand, had an excited look on his face. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he waved his hammer and smashed it down. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the outer shell of the remains fell off, and a golden light flashed. A muffled roar spread out like muffled Thunder. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, their expressions changed and they quickly dodged in all directions. theres actually a remnant will monster. Its indeed a good thing! Looking at the remnant thought monster that broke out of its shell, the cultivators all had the same thought, but they couldnt help but feel envious. However, each of these fragments was very valuable. Although fatty had spent a lot just now, the return was tens or even hundreds of times more. It was just that the probability of such a thing happening could be said to be pitifully small. Fatty and Tang Zhens luck was indeed not bad. However, there were also some cultivators who stared at the remnant will monsters that broke out of their shells as if they had discovered something shocking. This is a bi an living blood monster! A cultivator looked at the monsters glabella, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. At the same time, he let out an excited shout. thats right, its blood. I cant believe Ive encountered such a treasure! By drawing living blood into your body and refining it, not only will you have the chance to temper your body and become a saint, you might even be able to obtain an innate divine ability. For cultivators, this is a heaven-defying opportunity to change their fate. If theyre lucky enough, its not impossible for them to become exalts in the future! I hate it. If I had known that there was blood, I would have snatched the fragment of the remains no matter what! dont worry. You cant get this thing, and the buyer cant get it either. They dont deserve it with their strength! Just as they were talking, a powerful aura appeared and enveloped the living blood monster. all of you, get out of the way! Ill deal with the monster! The cultivator who spoke was a super expert who had joined Lou Cheng. At this moment, he was looking at the remnant will monster in front of him with desire and greed in his eyes. He was very clear about how rare this drop of living blood was, and what kind of opportunity it represented. He had to get it no matter what. Get lost! We can kill them ourselves! Fatty roared, his face full of unwillingness. He knew the rules of the market. Once the cultivators who were guarding the place participated, the treasures must be sold to Lou Cheng. The moment the living blood monster appeared, fatty realized that this item was extraordinary. He wholeheartedly wanted to give it to Tang Zhen. Upon seeing the Guardians attack, fatty immediately activated his innate divine ability, and The Phantom of an ancient giant beast instantly took shape. Under the shocked gazes of the surrounding cultivators, the fat man waved his huge fist and smashed it towards the monster. BOOM! With a loud bang, the monster was smashed into dust, and the drop of golden blood was caught by the fatty. Hand this over and I will give you a satisfactory price! Seeing the Fattys shocking performance, the Super expert guarding the place had a gloomy expression and ordered in an urgent tone. As The Guardian of the market, he had the right to deal with it on the spot. As long as the blood was in his hands, he would immediately refine and absorb it. Although such an approach was disdainful, it was related to their own cultivation opportunities, so The Guardian did not care about his face at all. Hehe, in your dreams! At this moment, fatty could clearly feel the greed and urgency of The Guardian, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He turned around and placed the blood into Tang Zhens hand. Then, he turned around and looked at the cultivators around him. Im the one who bought the fragment, and Im the one who killed the lingering spirit monster, so Ill decide how to deal with it. When the fatty spoke, he didnt even look at The Guardian. It was obvious that he looked down on the Guardians actions. The surrounding cultivators nodded silently. There was nothing wrong with Fattys words. When The Guardian heard this, he was angry and furious, but he also felt helpless. Tang Zhen and fatty were both cultivators of loucheng. They werent people that he, a servant cultivator, could bully. This had nothing to do with ones cultivation level, but rather the suppression of ones social class. In addition, this drop of blood essence was indeed obtained by fatty. Everything depended on luck and strength. The moment his innate divine ability appeared, The Guardian knew that fatty was an existence he could not afford to offend. He couldnt afford to offend them now, and he wouldnt dare to offend them in the future. However, when he thought about the great uses of the blood, the protectors heart was filled with unwillingness. He really did not want to miss this great opportunity. When The Guardian thought up to this point, he cupped his hands together and bowed to fatty and Tang Zhen. Please dont misunderstand. I was just carrying out my duty by giving you a warning. He had never thought that His Excellency had already awakened his innate divine ability and could easily kill the monsters with remnant thoughts. The blood is Naturally Yours, but I still hope to make a deal. I hope that you can part with the blood. As long as youre willing to sell it, you can ask for anything you want. Ill do my best to satisfy you. Chapter 3451 - Chapter 3451: An unexpected deal (1) Chapter 3451: An unexpected deal (1) Translator: 549690339 In order to obtain the treasure he wanted, this super expert lowered his stance and pleaded. This was indeed a rare opportunity. Once they missed it, it would be difficult to get it again. Anyone who had this kind of blood would definitely not trade it to others easily, as that would be equivalent to giving away the opportunity. Especially the cultivators of the origin realm, who paid more attention to blood circulation than the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It was precisely because of this that the Super powerhouses did not hold any hope of success and only tried unwillingly. Unless the Tang Zhen duo was ignorant and didnt know how precious this living blood was, only then would they be able to carry out the transaction. However, the possibility of that was close to zero. Other people might not know the value of blood circulation, but fatty definitely knew it better because he had awakened an innate divine ability. The purpose of snatching it earlier was to give the living blood to Tang Zhen so that he could awaken his innate ability like him. This could be considered as returning the favor. After all, everything that fatty currently possessed was obtained with the help of Tang Zhen. Upon hearing the request of the Supreme expert, fatty opened his mouth to refuse without any hesitation. Wait a moment. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, causing fatty to be slightly stunned. On the other hand, that super expert felt joy in his heart. Could it be that there would be a turning point in this matter? If he was in the wilderness, he might have already tried to snatch it, but in this camp, he had to follow the rules. At this moment, Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to open his mouth. This was indeed a little unexpected. I think you really need this living blood. Otherwise, you wouldnt have made such a promise. The Super expert hurriedly nodded after hearing Tang Zhens words, indicating that this was indeed the case. Since you want it, its not impossible to give it to you, but the price will definitely not be low. It just so happens that Im preparing to make a breakthrough in cultivation and become a super expert, and Im still lacking a lot of materials and resources. I can make a deal with you and give this drop of living blood to you, but you have to provide all the materials needed for the promotion. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the Super expert was exceptionally surprised. He truly didnt expect that he would encounter such a situation. Before he opened his mouth to request, he didnt have any plans of success. He just wanted to try it out unwillingly. No problem, I agree to your conditions. I can even help you break through for free! The excitement in the Super experts heart could not be described with words. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen also became increasingly fervent. Although fatty did not quite understand Tang Zhens decision, he did not object. From Fattys point of view, no matter what Tang Zhen did, he would definitely have his own reasons. What he needed to do was to silently follow Tang Zhen and listen to his commands at all times. The cultivators who were watching from the side all had incredulous expressions on their faces. They didnt expect such a thing to happen. Tang Zhens choice was the most impossible outcome. However, it had actually appeared. Many cultivators were secretly puzzled as to why Tang Zhen would make such a choice. If it were them, they would definitely not do this. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything in the face of those puzzled gazes. He did not give any explanation. To other cultivators, blood circulation was an opportunity to go against the heavens and change ones fate. However, it was merely so in Tang Zhens eyes. It was better to use lamp oil to temper ones body than to rely on refining blood to activate ones innate divine ability. The success rate would be higher that way. However, ordinary cultivators didnt know about this method of forging the body with lamp oil. Even if they did, it would be very difficult to operate. Without the protection of a peak-stage God-level general, anyone who tried to activate his innate divine ability through this method would be seeking death. To Tang Zhens clone, the value of blood circulation was far inferior to the importance of ones cultivation base. As long as one reached the realm of a super expert, they would be able to have a higher position and come into contact with more secrets. It would be much easier for him to gather more information. This was what Tang Zhen wanted the most. In order to advance to a super expert, he must have a legitimate opportunity. Tang Zhen had already made his preparations when he was condensing this avatar. He was only missing an opportunity now. Following the appearance of the blood circulation, the opportunity that Tang Zhen had been waiting for had arrived. He would naturally become a super expert without any doubt. As for the loss of blood, it was not worth mentioning. This thing came from the new Kuangqu. Since Tang Zhen had unexpectedly obtained it, it meant that there must be more in the new mining area. If Tang Zhen needed it, he could go to the new Kuangqu to look for it. There would definitely be many opportunities to obtain it. In just a few words, the deal was completed, but the onlookers were confused. Perhaps he was worried that something unexpected would happen, so the Super expert immediately paid Tang Zhen the materials he needed in person according to the agreement. To express his gratitude, the Super powerhouse even personally spent some battle credits to help Fang Hao activate the runic magic circle. He had even imparted his own advancement experience to Tang Zhen without any reservations. It could be said that he was extremely enthusiastic. He was indeed grateful to Tang Zhen. If it was any other cultivator, todays transaction would definitely not be completed. Since Tang Zhen was so generous, he naturally could not be a despicable person in vain. He had to repay him. In fact, the main reason was that Tang Zhen and fatty were Lou Cheng cultivators. One had an innate magical ability, while the other had the chance to advance and become a super expert. Therefore, no matter what, he had to ensure the fairness of the trade, and he couldnt let the divine general think that he was bullying others. If he left such an impression, it would definitely affect his future. With this series of actions today, no one would feel that Tang Zhen had suffered a loss when they discussed this matter. After the transaction was over, fatty followed Tang Zhen and came to the front of the runic magic circle. Tang Zhen was silent. He looked at the circulating runic magic formation as though he wanted to see through it. Fatty, who was standing behind Tang Zhen, also mimicked him and widened his eyes to observe seriously. However, it didnt take long for him to scratch his bald head and sit on the ground. He did not understand runes at all and lost interest after a few glances. Tang Zhen only laughed softly after a period of time. He shook his head slightly. Although his reputation isnt small, his methods and character are outstanding. Tang Zhen softly spoke as a ridicule flashed across his eyes. But its nothing more than this! In Tang Zhens opinion, divine general Yun Hongs array formation was nothing special. However, he had to make use of it now. The runic magic circle set up by divine general yunmo did have some redeeming qualities and was very helpful for cultivation. Tang Zhens advancement to a super expert required him to go through a process of disclosing it and be able to withstand the test of these cultivators. Only by completing this step would one be qualified to come into contact with the core and learn more secrets. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted from the side just as fatty was looking around. Lets go, you and I will go in together. Fatty was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes were filled with confusion. Your current accumulation is still a little lacking, so youre naturally unable to advance to become a super expert. However, you can follow me and pick up some benefits. After this cultivation, it wont be long before you have the chance to become a super expert. Fatty was overjoyed. His innate ability had just awakened not long ago, and he didnt expect to have the chance to become a Supreme Master again. If that was the case, then fatty was definitely the most promising one in the tribe. If he returned to the tribe in the future, he would definitely shock all the clansmen. Fatty, who had absolute faith in Tang Zhen, immediately followed closely behind and entered the runic magic circle together. Chapter 3452 - Chapter 3452: The clone’s advancement _1 Chapter 3452: The clones advancement _1 Translator: 549690339 The previous transaction did not cause much of a stir, because it had nothing to do with him. Opportunities belonged to whoever they should belong to, but great opportunities had nothing to do with small figures. After a series of twists and turns, this precious blood still ended up in the hands of a super expert. In fact, from the beginning, the cultivators had already thought of this ending. However, the process was different from what he had imagined. Super experts had no hope of obtaining the blood essence, but in the end, they had somehow managed to obtain it. In this transaction, Tang Zhen had played a major role. He had used his blood to exchange for cultivation resources and the opportunity to become a super expert. This was not a loss in itself. Blood circulation was indeed hard to come by, but if one wanted to obtain its benefits, they would need sufficient luck. Trading the blood essence for the resources needed to become a Supreme expert was the wisest move. The cultivators who knew of this matter all felt that Tang Zhens choice was correct after a discussion. Using a fleeting opportunity to exchange for real cultivation resources was the way of thinking of a rational cultivator. After knowing that Tang Zhen had entered the runic magic formation, the cultivators who knew about this matter once again began to discuss animatedly. Many cultivators thought that another Super Master was about to be born in Lou Chengs camp. Since they belonged to the same camp, they shared the same honor and disgrace. It was naturally a good thing for the cultivators to have another super expert. Especially when the new Kuangqu was about to open and there was a possibility of a huge war, it would definitely increase the strength of the cultivators in loucheng. It was just that whether Tang Zhen could advance or not, it was still impossible to make a conclusion. The cultivators were also observing one after another. For the cultivators of the origin realm, becoming a Super Master was an insurmountable obstacle. Even if they were fully prepared, they might not be able to advance. Of course, compared to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, it was much easier. At least, they didnt have to spend so much effort to condense a Godhead. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was able to advance or not, it didnt have much of an impact on ordinary cultivators. Therefore, this matter passed very quickly. However, because of the new blood, the cultivators were more and more concerned about the new mine that had not yet been opened. If he could enter the new mine as soon as it opened, he might have a chance to obtain the blood. Actually, blood circulation wasnt considered a rare treasure, but it was extremely rare. It was the spiritual blood that had been accidentally preserved after the death of an ancient creature. It could be regarded as the bloodline inheritance of an ancient creature. After refining it, there was a chance of awakening an innate divine ability, which was very useful for super experts. The more powerful an expert was, the more they could sense their own bottlenecks and find ways to break through them. The blood of this ancient creature just happened to provide the possibility of breaking through the barrier. If they were lucky enough, they might be able to awaken the innate magical powers of ancient creatures and become Supremes. For ordinary cultivators, it was not that attractive. The first reason was that the price was too high. The second reason was that the quantity was too small. As for the third reason, the probability of awakening was too low. However, as ones strength increased, the chances of awakening would also increase. The success rate of a super expert was as high as one percent. There was definitely more than one super powerhouse who wanted this kind of blood, and it was destined that the new Kuangqu would be extremely lively. Because of a trade, many cultivators knew of Tang Zhens existence. Many tribal cultivators also knew of Tang Zhens name. His deeds were also gradually spread. Tang Zhens outstanding performance was obvious to all, so he was invited to join loucheng. This deal not only made him more famous, but he also gained the gratitude of a super expert. Although the other party was only a cultivator of the tribe, he was still a super expert and would soon join the City. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen had advanced or not, he had befriended a super expert. This was a good thing that many cultivators wished for. There were already many cultivators who were thinking of forming a good relationship with Tang Zhen. This would also provide convenience for the future. In addition, there was fatty, who had the innate divine ability of ancient creatures and had considerable potential. Having a good relationship with such a cultivator was definitely a good investment. The fatty had yet to become a Supreme Master, so it was the best time to make friends with him. If he really did become a Supreme Master, ordinary cultivators would not be able to reach him at all. Ever since Tang Zhen had led fatty into the runic magic circle, the cultivators had been casting their gazes over. They all wanted to see what the result would be before they made further plans. In the eyes of these cultivators, Tang Zhens entry into the runic magic circle was only the beginning of his advancement to a super expert. It might take a long time for him to complete his advancement and become a super expert. Of course, it was more likely that he would fail and continue to work hard in cultivation. No matter what the result was, it didnt affect the cultivators thoughts. They still had to make friends. There were also some super experts who were paying attention to Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was able to successfully advance, the Super experts would deepen their relationship and help each other when they carry out missions in the future. No one would have expected that Tang Zhen would actually break out of his seclusion within a mere few days. What was even more unexpected was that Tang Zhen had actually really advanced to become a super expert. He did not even bother to conceal his powerful aura. In just one closed-door cultivation, he had successfully become a transcendent. Tang Zhens performance had indeed exceeded everyones expectations. The God generals and super experts who were watching in secret were also extremely surprised. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to advance so quickly. This was a good thing. With the birth of a new Super Master, the combat power of the cultivators in Lou Cheng could become stronger. Just after Tang Zhen came out of seclusion, congratulatory words rang out and the news quickly spread throughout the camp. The fatty who followed behind Tang Zhen was also the same. He received the focus of attention from the cultivators. Compared to Tang Zhen, fatty had even greater talent and was secretly favored by even more cultivators. If he could become a super expert, he would be even more sensational than Tang Zhen. Even peak divine generals would pay attention to him. Anyone with eyes could tell that fatty had not advanced to a Super Master, but he was not far from it. He believed that with the help of others, it would only take a short time for him to advance. Just like Tang Zhen, fatty also received congratulations from many people. It was as if he was a big Shot. This was the first time fatty had received such warm treatment. He rubbed his head and kept laughing. The Super expert who had previously made a deal with Tang Zhen took the initiative to come forward and congratulate him. Compared to the other cultivators, his relationship with Tang Zhen was obviously closer. It was mutually beneficial to both parties and could be considered as each taking what they needed. Now that Tang Zhen had successfully advanced to become a super expert, he also hoped to be able to share some joy. When someone congratulated him, Tang Zhen naturally had to welcome him with a smile. The camp was filled with a harmonious atmosphere. There were also cultivators who wanted to ask how Tang Zhen was able to advance so quickly. Did he have any experience or tricks? The exchange of experience between cultivators was something that could not be any more normal. If Tang Zhen was willing to disclose his cultivation experience, the person seeking advice would naturally give a corresponding reward. Just as the cultivators were conversing, a voice suddenly rang out. It was the divine general in charge of the camp. The Super powerhouses who had stayed behind to guard the camp were all called out at the same time, and they were requested to immediately prepare to participate in the gathering. Upon realizing that Tang Zhen had become a super expert, the divine general was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect such a thing to happen. since youve already become a Supreme Master, youre qualified to participate in the meeting. This might be a good thing, so you dont have to feel too burdened. After saying that, the immortal general turned to the fatty and nodded approvingly. Bring this fatty along. His innate divine ability is not bad, and he might be of great use. Chapter 3453 - Chapter 3453: Pre-war meeting (1) Chapter 3453: Pre-war meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 The news about the new Kuangqu quickly spread. Before the accident happened, the cultivators already knew about the existence of the new Kuangqu and had some understanding of the specific situation. The cultivators of loucheng city and the tribesmen were in a stalemate, and no one was willing to back down. They were like two hungry wolves staring at a fresh prey, both wanting to take it for themselves. Although they had bared their fangs at each other, no war had ever broken out, and they were all in a state of restraint. The main reason was that they were not prepared for war. The cultivators of the tribe did not dare to attack because they were not strong enough. They had fierce expressions on their faces, but there was an unspeakable panic in their hearts. They were afraid that the cultivators in loucheng city would attack first, and the tribal alliance would be defeated by the ferocious fangs and claws of the cultivators. Under such circumstances, it was only natural for the cultivators of the tribe to seek outside help. As for the cultivators of loucheng, they were also filled with apprehensions. It was by no means an easy task to obtain the ownership of a new mine, and it was likely to pay heavy casualties. If the enemy took this opportunity to launch a sneak attack, it would be like adding hail to snow. In addition, due to the changes in the forbidden Sea, peak-stage divine generals kept sending reinforcements, which prevented the battle for the new mine from happening. However, with the return of a peak-stage divine general, the camps strength kept increasing, and they had the capital to not be afraid of provocation. Even if they were not completely confident in taking over the new mine, they would definitely be able to deal a heavy blow to the provoker. Once the enemy retreated in defeat, the new Kuangqu would belong to the Lou Cheng cultivators. No one had expected that before the Lou Cheng cultivators could attack, the suppressed tribesmen would attack first. They had reinforcements this time, and they were quite strong. They actually suppressed the cultivators of loucheng who were guarding the new mine. From the looks of it, it was obvious that they wanted to occupy the new mine and expel the cultivators from loucheng. The actions of the cultivators of the tribe had enraged the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and they swore to punish them severely. When he chose to let the cultivators of the tribe stay, he had a trace of kindness in his heart. He wanted to give them a chance to join the Lou Cheng cultivator camp. It wasnt what the tribal cultivators thought. The loucheng cultivators were afraid of the Alliances strength and didnt dare to attack. Being kind to the enemy was being cruel to oneself. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had experienced countless battles, so how could they not know this? As a result, these tribal cultivators were resentful and thought that their benefits were taken by the cultivators of loucheng. All day long, he wanted to take back what he had lost, and he always played tricks behind his back. But this time, the cultivators of the tribe had crossed the line and colluded with foreign cultivators. This was the bottom line of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Now that it had been broken by the tribal cultivators, the nature of the matter had changed. since these guys dont know whats good for them, then theres no need to be polite. Just annihilate their entire clan! At this moment, immortal generals and super powers were discussing their next move. A servant cultivator suggested with a resentful expression. Although he was once a cultivator of the tribe, his status was different now. To join Lou Chengs camp, he had to change his attitude and not be attached to the past. Before the cultivators of loucheng arrived, they were also the targets of bullying. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cultivators of the tribe took the initiative to join and hated those who bullied them in the past. Sharing the same origin didnt mean that they were of the same heart. They would do anything for the sake of survival. Most of the cultivators had the same thought and wanted to eliminate the cultivators from the tribes. If these tribal cultivators were forced to the extreme, they might do something that would cost them their lives. As long as there was a slight possibility, the cultivators of loucheng city had to avoid it, or else they might suffer losses. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt kill them all because of this concern. However, there were so many treasures in the new mine that even a peak divine general would be tempted. For the loucheng cultivators who were determined to get the new mine, no accidents were allowed. Since the tribal cultivators were so reckless, he might as well send them on their way. This wave of enemies was menacing, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng did not panic. They had enough trump cards to deal with the possible changes and ensure the final victory. The strength of the fourth battle area was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. It was even more terrifying than one could imagine. As the gathering place of peak-level divine generals, if the cultivators in loucheng wanted to start a war, all the enemies would be shocked and terrified. In the world of loucheng, it was difficult to meet a peak divine general. In the origin realm, it was not easy to meet a Divine King. This was because cultivators who had reached the God King realm would return to the tower world to hold down the Fort while peak-stage divine generals would choose to leave. One should never judge the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators based on their appearance, as that would be a very stupid thing. For example, other cultivator organizations might not have any Godking level experts, but the fourth battle area definitely had more than one. Just from this point, one could tell that the difference in strength between the two sides was definitely not just a little bit. The cultivators of the tribe tried to use external forces to kill and drive away the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but it was simply a fools dream. Since the opinions of the participants were so unified, there was naturally no need to discuss too much. They could directly choose the cultivators to participate in the battle. Most of the cultivators wanted to participate in this war in an attempt to obtain sufficient military achievements and benefits. They had a more detailed understanding of the new Kuangqu and knew that there were many good things here. The blood essence that Tang Zhen had obtained was only one of the treasures. In fact, there were many more treasures in existence. First come, first served. Such a priority mining opportunity could not be missed easily. If they moved too slowly, the benefits would be taken away by others, and they might not even get the soup. However, if he wanted to seize the opportunity, he had to pay a corresponding price. Not only did he have to deal with the resistance of the cultivators, but he also had to clear out all the remnant will monsters in the Kuangqu. These residual thought monsters were so powerful that even peak-stage divine generals didnt dare to provoke them. It was because of the existence of these monsters that the new mine had no ownership, and everyone was just watching. They coveted the wealth in the new mine, but they were unwilling to clear the monsters first, because they would pay a heavy price and let the enemy take advantage of them. But this time, the cultivators of the tribe were so bold that they started to Rob the beasts. It was obvious that they were extremely confident in their own strength. There was no point in arguing. If they wanted to control the new mine, they had to fight for it with real weapons. Since the cultivators of the tribe had taken the initiative to start the war, the cultivators of loucheng city naturally did not want to be outdone. The battle for the new mine had begun. After the discussion was over, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately took action. On one hand, they selected the cultivators who participated in the operation, and on the other hand, they gathered relevant information. Within a short period of time, two-thirds of the cultivators in loucheng city had accepted the call for war. The battle between cultivators was simple and straightforward. They would take action with a single command. They didnt need to worry about the amount of food and supplies, and they didnt need to be afraid of the long roads. Even if it was ten thousand miles away, it would only take an instant. It didnt take long for powerful figures to gather. Led by peak divine generals, they headed straight for the new Kuangqu ten thousand miles away. Chapter 3454 - Chapter 3454 The storm at the new mine (1) Chapter 3454 The storm at the new mine (1) Translator: 549690339 In the new Kuangqu ten thousand miles away, the cultivators of the tribe had gathered and occupied the desolate ancient river. Countless years ago, the turbulent River cut through the earth, leaving behind deep ravines and islands. Countless years had passed, and the turbulent River had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a winding and deep River bed entrenched in the earth. These cultivators from different tribes gathered and hid in the river. It was as if the dark river had reappeared. With such a large number of tribal cultivators, it would be a piece of cake for them to conquer any world or plane. However, in the origin realm, even with such a powerful lineup, they still did not dare to act recklessly. This was because there would always be someone stronger than them. These aggressive cultivators of the tribe had been playing the role of being bullied for a long time. Even with outside help, they still didnt have enough confidence. Many cultivators in the tribes didnt think that they could defeat the cultivators in loucheng. It was the same for the tribe leader. Although he wanted to burn the Lou Cheng cultivators to ashes, he knew that it was impossible. They would be satisfied if they could occupy half of the mines and compete with the cultivators in loucheng. The new mine that had caused disputes was right in front of the tribal cultivators, and there were whirlpools in the river. These deep vortexes were the entrances to the new mine. The discovery of the new mine was purely an accident. A group of tribal cultivators had accidentally discovered some traces while searching for treasures, and had thus opened up the independent space formed by the crystal mine. The appearance of a treasure was earth-shattering, and the phenomenon was immediately sensed by powerful cultivators, who then quickly came to investigate. The peak divine general and the tribal Lord discovered the crystal mine at the same time and conducted a preliminary investigation. In the end, they encountered a powerful remnant will monster at the Paragon Lord level that launched a frenzied attack on the scouting cultivators. After realizing that the situation was not right, the cultivators decisively retreated and then confronted each other at the entrance. Under the protection of the tribes Supreme Lord, the cultivators filed in and entered the space where the crystal mine was. Supremacy-level cultivators didnt enter because they didnt want to be attacked by powerful monsters. If low-level cultivators entered, the supremacy-level monsters would not appear. However, if a supremacy entered, they would form in an instant. At that time, not only would the supremacies be in trouble, but the low-level cultivators could also be wiped out. Therefore, the final decision was to send a super expert to lead the team in, with the tribes leader in charge of guarding the exit. If they encountered cultivators from loucheng in the mine, they would have to fight and kill them. If they wanted to survive, they could only rely on luck and strength. At this moment, the cultivators of the tribe had nine supremacies on their side, and they had an aggressive attitude. Now that the number of exalts had doubled, it was no wonder they dared to provoke a dispute. They had the confidence to challenge him. Looking at Lou Chengs cultivators, there were only three supremacies guarding the place, and they didnt have any followers. If it was a battle of numbers, they were obviously much weaker. However, in the face of so many powerful enemies, the three peak-stage divine generals remained calm and even had a faint look of mockery in their eyes. They were like three fully-armed generals facing nine farmers who looked fierce but were weak inside. They had no fear at all. The difference in status and the undisguised mockery made the tribal supremacies angry and annoyed. The tribal supremacies really couldnt understand where these damn cultivators of loucheng city got their arrogance and confidence from. However, when they faced the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they had a strange feeling, as if they were thieves. Damn it! f * ck! exalt ao Fang cursed. His expression was extremely gloomy, as if there was a suffocating feeling in his heart that he couldnt vent. Now, as he had wished before, he had the capital to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng with the help of other cultivator organizations. However, for some reason, exalt ao Fang felt an indescribable anxiety and conflict in his heart. This was because the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt show any signs of panic or panic as he had expected. They seemed to have expected the actions of the cultivators from the tribe. Even though there were only three Sovereigns, when they faced the cultivators of the tribe, they seemed to be able to suppress them. Sovereign Lord Ao Fang was filled with disappointment and hatred. He couldnt wait to attack and kill these three detestable cultivators. However, he was not the leader of the current Allied forces. Therefore, his words didnt carry much weight. If they acted rashly, they might even be kicked out of the Alliance. However, he was unwilling to give up and continued to persuade them, hoping that they could start a war immediately. We have the advantage now. As long as we attack as a group, we can definitely kill these three cultivators! As long as the operation was successful, it would deal a serious blow to the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, greatly weakening their strength. If we have the absolute advantage, we will have the chance to drive away the cultivators in loucheng and even eradicate them completely! Exalt ao Fangs face was filled with excitement as he spoke, his blood-red eyes filled with anticipation. It was as if he was standing on a victorious battlefield, where the cultivators of loucheng city were killed and their corpses were strewn all over the ground, and his tribe had regained control of the land. If the tribes of all sizes submitted to him, he would be the Overlord. Some cultivators laughed coldly in their hearts when they saw the look on Paragon Lord Ao Fangs face. They didnt expect him to still be infatuated with the power he had in the past. They were trying to become the Overlord again and oppress the other tribes. That was all in the past. Even if they defeated the cultivators of loucheng, it wasnt supremacy ao Fangs tribes turn to do as they pleased. In fact, some of the supremacies were secretly thanking the loucheng cultivators for helping them escape from the oppression of supremacy ao Fangs tribe. The white-robed supremacy in the group chuckled as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. If the Lou Cheng cultivators dare to do this, they must have something to rely on. If they attack rashly, they will most likely fall into a trap. The mine was only about ten thousand miles away from the camp of the cultivators in loucheng, and he could get there in an instant by using a secret technique. just look at how cunning the cultivators of Lou Cheng are. They wont let us attack them, but their companions chose to turn a blind eye to it. Even if there werent any traps, are you sure that the nine supremacies can kill the three cultivators? Hearing the white-robed supremacys question, supremacy ao Fang was slightly taken aback. The scenes of the battle from the past surfaced in his mind. At that time, the three supremacies of the tribe fought a cultivator from loucheng together and thought that they would win for sure. After the real fight, he realized that he had been too optimistic. The strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators was far beyond his imagination. Back then, supremacy ao Fangs strength was unparalleled, and he had condensed 100 rule seeds. However, he was still no match for this cultivator. The two sides had only fought for a few rounds, and two supremacies in the tribe had actually been killed. Exalt ao Fang was extremely terrified and thought that he was about to be killed as well. However, the cultivator from the tower City stopped just like that. We have to leave some dogs to pick up the bones. With you guys here, we can still block those guys who overestimate their strength and save a lot of trouble. The look in the cultivators eyes was unforgettable to Sovereign Lord Ao Fang. He felt like he was an ant. Paragon Lord Ao Fang was filled with grief and indignation, but he was helpless. The strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng made him realize the gap between the two of them. It was precisely because of this consideration that supremacy ao Fang and the other supremacies were spared. That battle back then allowed the cultivators of the tribe to understand the strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators. They knew that they were no match for them. After many years of forbearance, the loucheng cultivators gradually became less aggressive. Unknowingly, the tribal cultivators gradually regained their confidence. When the new mine appeared, the tribal supremacies could not wait to jump out and challenge the loucheng cultivators again. Now that the white-robed supremacy had reminded him, ao Fang supremacy was alarmed. That terrifying figure appeared once more. impossible. He wont come again, because hes already entered the core of the chaos historical site. None of the cultivators who entered that area came out alive! shut up! supremacy ao Fang growled with a face full of unwillingness. In the end, he still shut his mouth obediently. Chapter 3455 - Chapter 3455: Agreement (1) Chapter 3455: Agreement (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of the tribe gathered a large number of troops and entered the new mine without any warning, trying to seize more benefits. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng received the news, the Army arrived. The entire sky was filled with cultivators from the loucheng sect, covering the earth like dark clouds. There were also many servant cultivators who followed the Army. Although they did not obtain the qualifications to become cultivators of the city, they had a strong sense of belonging. They hated the cultivators of the tribe. Feeling the surging battle intent, the expressions of the cultivators of the tribe changed slightly, and a trace of fear emerged in their hearts. Many cultivators of the tribes had participated in the Great War back then, so they knew how strong and fierce the cultivators of Lou city were. The cultivators of Lou city had killed all the tribes, and their supremacies had fallen one after another. The shadow of the past was still there, and if they had a choice, they would rather not participate in this war. However, this was how the cultivation world was. Fighting and fighting was a common thing, and there must be a price to pay before one could get it. For example, this time, if the cultivators of the tribe wanted to get rid of the control of cultivator Lou Cheng and seize the mining rights of the new mine, they had to challenge him. The war could start at any time, and the cultivators of the tribe were ready to face the storm-like attacks of the cultivators of loucheng. How dare you! It seems like you really dont know whats good for you! In the Lou Cheng cultivator camp, a peak-stage expert sneered and glanced at the tribal cultivators with disdain. It seems that youve really forgotten that the only reason youre still alive is because the cultivators of loucheng city showed mercy. Since you dont know whats good for you, theres no need to keep you alive. Its better to kill you all directly! In Lou Chengs camp, there were only seven peak-stage divine generals, but their auras were stronger. It was as if the cultivators of the tribe were nothing in front of them. Hehehe, you cultivators of loucheng, do you think things are the same as before? Exalt ao Fang was the first to jump out and let out a furious roar. The deep hatred he had for the cultivators in loucheng made him unwilling to miss any opportunity to fight. Even if he had to argue, he would never admit defeat easily. We have far more supremacies than you do, and the same goes for the number of cultivators. If necessary, more supremacies would come to support them. They were also extremely dissatisfied with the cultivators in loucheng. Its different now, and if you want to occupy this mine like you did in the past, youre simply dreaming! Exalt ao Fang roared. His blood-red eyes were filled with killing intent, and he looked like he was about to explode at any moment. The other tribe supremacies remained silent and did not make a sound. Especially the four supremacies who were cooperating with him. They would not participate easily as they had no enmity with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Compared to the vengeful supremacy ao Fang, they were more aware of the strength of the cultivators in loucheng and the true purpose of this trip. The fight for the new mine this time was to show off their strength, not to provoke a war between the supremacies. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were too strong. The tribe supremacies did not have the confidence to win and would not start a war easily. Their main purpose was to intimidate the cultivators of loucheng in exchange for the right to mine the new mine. Exalt ao Fangs current behavior could easily intensify the conflict, which was not the outcome the tribes exalts wanted. Seeing this, the white-robed supremacy immediately stepped forward to negotiate to prevent the situation from getting out of control. This newly discovered crystal mine is ownerless, so you Lou Cheng cultivators dont have the right to enjoy it. Our request is simple. The new mine will be shared by both sides, and the subordinate cultivators will enter the mine to collect the remains. The white-robed Sovereign Lord unhurriedly expressed his true purpose. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt agree, war would be inevitable. Even if they were afraid of the strength of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the tribal cultivators would try to fight with all they had. The peak divine generals seemed to have anticipated the white-robed supremacys conditions and gave their replies very quickly. They agreed to the request of the tribes leader to mine the new mine together. Everything would be up to their own means. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had agreed to the conditions so easily. This was indeed out of the tribes supremacies expectations, and it made them feel bewildered. In their hearts, they were suspicious whether the cultivators of Lou Cheng would use underhanded tricks or plot against them under certain circumstances. The other possibility was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were afraid, so they agreed to the request of the tribes head to avoid war. That was what Sovereign Lord Ao Fang thought. He felt that the cultivators in loucheng were only strong on the outside, and there were not many cultivators who were strong on the inside. If that was the case, it was the best time to strike and cripple the cultivators in loucheng! He naturally had his own reasons for thinking this way. In the early years, there had been an earth-shaking phenomenon in the center of the chaos ancient land. Countless experts had been attracted there. However, none of them had returned successfully after entering. Lou Chengs cultivators were also involved. The strongest one entered the core area and ended up on the list of missing people. This was one of the reasons why the tribal cultivators regained their confidence and dared to provoke the loucheng cultivators. Supremacy ao Fang wanted to take this opportunity to attack the cultivators in the tower, but he didnt have the support of any supremacy. Neither death flame supremacy nor Lima supremacy had the courage to start a war with the cultivators of loucheng city. To be able to maintain the balance between them and participate in the mining of the new mine was undoubtedly the best result. Perhaps they were all ambitious, but they would definitely not be too hasty. These supremacy-level powerhouses had a long time and sufficient patience to wait for a result. The two sides reached an agreement, and the battle was thus avoided. Many of the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. They really didnt want to get involved in this war. Whether it was strength or methods, there was a big gap between the two sides. In a one-on-one fight, there was a 90% chance that he would lose. However, the war was still not over. The venue had changed, but the process could be even more brutal. In Lou Chengs cultivator camp, Tang Zhen watched in silence. He had long realized that the cultivators of loucheng city didnt really want to kill all the cultivators in the tribe. With their strength, they could indeed do this, but they would also suffer heavy losses. With the participation of external enemies, the severely injured cultivators of loucheng city might be robbed. This wasnt the world of towers, and its location was remote and hidden. It was impossible to call for help from other towers like in the forbidden Sea. If it was not necessary, it was natural to avoid war. However, this was only temporary. If the opportunity was right, he would definitely kill all of these tribal supremacies. Otherwise, sooner or later, these hateful tribal cultivators would take a vicious bite out of him. The high-level cultivators had their own plans, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng could only follow their orders. The supremacy-level cultivators would not interfere, but the war between the low-level cultivators was about to begin. Very soon, orders were given. The Super powerhouses would lead teams into the mine to carry out exploration and mining operations. Their main goal was naturally to mine, but if they encountered any cultivators from the tribes, they had to kill them. The battle between the cultivators on both sides was shifted from the higher-ups to the lower-ranked ones, and the Super powerhouses naturally became the main force. Tang Zhen, who had just been promoted, happened to be one of them. He accepted the mining and hunting missions. Because the two missions were issued at the same time, the rewards were also very generous, which made many cultivators in Lou city eager to get into action. They wanted to take this opportunity to make a fortune. Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression. He had seen and heard of similar matters more than once. To cultivator organizations, it wasnt rare for them to fight over benefits. This was especially true in the ancient chaos land, where Wars were happening almost all the time. The role that the clone was playing at the moment was a cultivator of loucheng, so he naturally had to take action according to orders. Of course, his main purpose was to collect the remains of ancient creatures and secretly provide them for his main body to cultivate. At the same time, he would ask for information and use it to lock onto the enemys tracks. With one in the light and one in the dark working together, there might be unexpected opportunities and gains in this chaotic ancient land. Chapter 3456 - Chapter 3456: Fengsha mineshaft (1) Chapter 3456: Fengsha mineshaft (1) Translator: 549690339 The ancient river was filled with vortexes, all of which were entrances to mines that had appeared overnight. They looked deep and dangerous. Entering the mine through the vortex would send them to different places, and the dangers they would encounter would definitely be different. The previous investigation had already proven that the new mine was huge and was completely an independent world. In fact, the ancient creatures themselves were equivalent to a complete world, and there were rules and evolutions within them. Just like the divine Kingdom in the mind of the cultivators in loucheng, it had a magical characteristic and could breed all kinds of strange lives. Once an ancient creature fell, the mysterious world hidden in its body would also reveal itself in various ways. The first way to appear was to turn into countless fragments and scatter into the endless world. During the process of collapse, the size of the fragment would expand infinitely. What seemed like a small piece could eventually be as large as a mountain. Such a situation occurred because the ancient creatures themselves were the essence of the accumulation, and they always maintained a form of extreme compression. Once the Meteorfall and disintegration went out of control, the flesh and blood would expand rapidly, reaching an unbelievable volume. There were also some fragments that would form independent spaces due to the influence of laws. They were of different sizes but were very well hidden. The more powerful the ancient creature was, the more hidden the space formed by its remains would be, making it difficult for cultivators to discover and enter. Because it was a world of its own, the remnant thought monsters that were born would be quite fierce, and some Savage giant beasts would be born. They were born from the remains and possessed all kinds of innate magical abilities. Their strength was quite terrifying. To enter such a special space, one had to first think of a way to deal with the monsters hunting. Only then would one be qualified to obtain the treasure. The rarest and scariest situation was when the ancient creatures remained intact after they died, and then formed a special space. Even a peak-level immortal general would face great dangers inside and might even die. After all, these ancient creatures were on par with godkings and could kill peak divine generals easily. Even after he had fallen, his remaining might could not be underestimated. However, if they encountered such a place, the peak God-level generals would swarm over and try to snatch the hidden great opportunity. If one was lucky enough and obtained the complete inheritance of laws, it was not impossible for one to become a God King. In the past, there was a rumor that a special space entrance had appeared in the core region of the ancient chaos land. Countless supremacies were attracted to the place because there were complete remains of ancient creatures in that special space. However, until now, there had been no news of the experts who had entered the space, so no one knew whether they were Dead or Alive. The new mine that had appeared wasnt as dangerous, but it would still randomly generate Supreme Lord-level monsters. Even super powerhouses would be stopped by monsters of the same level. However, no matter how dangerous it was, the exploration and excavation had to be carried out. They could not miss the opportunity. With a command, the cultivators of Lou Cheng entered the vortex one after another. In the blink of an eye, they saw a boundless desert. The bones of giant beasts and cultivators were scattered all over the place, and the air was filled with the vicissitudes of life. The strange hot wind kept blowing in their faces, turning the cultivators armors into dust. The interior of the crystal mine was related to the laws controlled by the ancient creatures. It was impossible to see ice in the space formed by the remains of ancient creatures that cultivated the law of fire. The moment the cultivators entered, the yellow sand and the bones formed a terrifying monster that charged at them. A cultivator couldnt Dodge in time and was bitten and devoured by the monster, turning into a pile of sand in the blink of an eye. everyone, be careful. It should be some kind of rule like desertification. Do not touch your body or be blown by this hot wind! After realizing what had happened to their comrades, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were extremely vigilant and kept attacking while dodging. These sand monsters were everywhere and could form attacks at any time, making it impossible for the cultivators in loucheng to guard against them. Fortunately, there were many cultivators in loucheng city. Once they noticed the monsters approaching, they would immediately launch a concentrated attack. There was also one more thing to be glad about, which was that the structure of the sand monster was loose. As long as it was hit in a vital area, it would collapse and dissipate in an instant. Every time a sand monster was killed, it would drop fragments of its remains. Although the sizes were different, the quality was quite good. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng saw this, they couldnt help but be filled with joy. They secretly thought that there were indeed many treasures in this new mine. This was just the wandering residual thought monsters. If they had encountered a huge crystal mine, there would definitely be more debris sealed inside. The amazing harvest seemed to be waiting for the cultivators in loucheng to discover. The large number of high-quality remains and fragments, coupled with the possibility of encountering the tribal cultivators at any time, were destined to be a harvest trip. Before the joy in his heart could fade away, there was a sudden change. The yellow sand in the sky suddenly swept over. The entire world was like this, and there was no possibility of dodging at all. all cultivators, listen up! Immediately form a formation and resist the impact of this sandstorm! The Super experts in charge of leading the teams gave their orders one after another, their expressions extremely solemn. The cultivators of loucheng city didnt hesitate at all. They all released defensive equipment similar to shields, and some of them were divine weapons. Against the attack of the sandstorm that contained the power of the rule, the effect of defensive spells was extremely poor. On the contrary, a physical shield was more effective. Or a special cloak that could resist the wind and sand. The servant cultivators of the tribe had the advantage at this moment. After all, they were more skilled in this type of combat. A more effective method would be to use rule bending power to resist, which would definitely have a suppressive effect. However, most of the cultivators in loucheng had not mastered rule force at all. Even the Super strong ones were only so. In the face of the sandstorm, the only way to break through was to form a formation to protect themselves. This place was only the edge. The truly good things were all in the core area. In the blink of an eye, the Lou Cheng cultivators had formed their own defensive formation under the command of the commander. Some were like balls, some were like Giants, and they were completely covered by all kinds of divine shields. He wouldnt let a single grain of sand come into contact with the cultivators in loucheng. In the end, countless monsters suddenly appeared in the sandstorm. They were either running on the ground or dancing in the air, sweeping over in an overwhelming manner. There were also some remnant will monsters that were as large as mountains, blocking the way forward. The strength of these monsters was comparable to super powerhouses, or even slightly stronger. At that moment, the cultivators in the tower were secretly glad that no supremacies had entered. Otherwise, they would have died. A battle between supremacies affected a large area, and even low-level cultivators would be killed like ants. However, the obstacle in front of him was similarly not easy to overcome. In the blink of an eye, the sandstorm collided with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and the roars and howls of the cultivators were endless. In an instant, the world turned dark, and there was not a single source of light. It was as if he was the only one left. Only those who had experienced it would know how dangerous the current situation was. They didnt know whether their other companions were Dead or Alive. At this moment, all the cultivators in loucheng city were struggling to hold on, waiting to break through the blockade of the sandstorm and remnant will monsters. From time to time, screams and roars could be heard. This proved that it was not as easy to break through the blockade of the sandstorm as they had imagined. As time went by, the perception of the cultivators became more and more sluggish, and they could only mechanically attack according to orders. Every time the commander gave an order, they would operate according to the instructions, the whole process was like a part of a machine. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the wind and sand gradually died down, and the battle cries also became almost non-existent. The cultivators of Lou Cheng worked together and killed countless monsters. Finally, they got rid of the sandstorm. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was still filled with yellow sand. However, on the vast and boundless land, there were crystals that looked like sharp swords stabbed into the ground. There were countless remains of ancient creatures sealed in these crystals, and among them were treasures similar to blood. There was no time to count the casualties. The cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately rushed to the huge crystals, ready to dig out the sealed remains. Chapter 3457 - Chapter 3457: Fighting on their own (1) Chapter 3457: Fighting on their own (1) Translator: 549690339 Around the mountain-like crystal mine, there were nearly a thousand cultivators from Lou Cheng who were digging at the waist of the mountain. This was Lou Chengs group, which had been separated from the main group. After breaking through the barrier of the sandstorm, the cultivators discovered that their companions had all disappeared. They had no idea where they had gone. When he tried to contact her, there was no response. It was obvious that his divine sense was suppressed by the hidden rules. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt find it strange that such a situation occurred, because similar examples were everywhere. After all, a special space like this was equivalent to an independent world, and it also had rules to operate. It was completely normal for laws to block divine sense. In a dangerous environment, the first thing he had to do was to ensure his own safety, and then find a way to contact his companions. The main task was still to excavate the crystal mine. There were countless precious treasures hidden in the mountain-like crystal mines, and the cultivators in Lou city were eager to dig them out. It was indeed a treasure land that had not been excavated. It didnt take long for them to have a pleasant harvest. Out of safety considerations, as long as the crystal shell of the fragment was not destroyed, the cultivators of the loucheng would try their best to ensure that it was intact. Instead, he sealed it and brought it back to the camp to open it. With this, even if there were monsters with lingering thoughts inside the crystal shell, they would not explode on the spot. This required sufficient skill and time. If it was mining under normal circumstances, such a laborious method would not be used. After all, there were enough powerhouses guarding the camp, and even the most powerful residual thought monsters could be killed on the spot. However, in a special environment, special treatment methods had to be adopted, and it was impossible to do so even if it took time and effort. This was because the strongest cultivators in the team were super powerhouses and elementary divine generals. Some of the teams that were separated didnt even have any. In order to avoid being noticed by wandering residual thought monsters or being ambushed by tribal cultivators, he had to be as careful as possible. Despite being in a dangerous situation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not flustered and remained in an orderly manner. No matter the time, there had to be a plan for every operation, and the bigger the organization, the more so. In such a special environment, the cultivators of loucheng would choose to cooperate and share the benefits together. Some cultivators were in charge of excavating, some were in charge of guarding, and some were in charge of scouting. They searched for traces of their companions, clues about the enemy, and investigated the nearby crystal mines and monster distribution. These were all information that he had to grasp. He definitely couldnt just bury himself in digging, or he might not even know how he died. After all the work, all the benefits were given to others. Every mission was very important, and there was no distinction between high and low. It was even more dangerous than mining. It was only natural for them to share the benefits. However, as the excavator of the treasure, he would take 10% of it and split the remaining 90% equally. With this rule in place, the cultivators would not feel that they were at a disadvantage. The team in front of them was led by Tang Zhen. There were nearly a thousand cultivators in total. When he passed through the sandstorm and the interception of the monsters, Tang Zhen clearly felt an abnormality. It seemed that there was a rule force that was separating the cultivators in the building. Due to the cover of the sandstorm, the cultivators in loucheng couldnt detect it. Even if they knew, they couldnt do anything about it. When the wind and sand passed, they were already in different places. The area of this world was extremely large. It was simply impossible to quickly find and gather his companions. Such a situation made people suspicious. Was it specifically targeted at intruders, and then destroyed one by one after dispersing? If that was the case, there must be a hidden master in this special world formed by the remains. Tang Zhen, who was aware of this, maintained a high level of vigilance to avoid being targeted by the master of this world. The controller might not be able to do as he pleased, but he could definitely create some small problems easily. To the intruders, it was a real catastrophe. If they had a choice, no one would be willing to be targeted like this. That would simply be bad luck. Ever since he entered the crystal mine world, Tang Zhen had been keeping a low profile to avoid unnecessary trouble. His goal was very simple, which was to collect the remains. He could not be bothered with other things. In this team of cultivators, Tang Zhen was the strongest. He had been The Guardian since the beginning. Fatty led the cultivators of Lou Cheng and dug quickly above the crystal mine. Every time, they would go straight to the location of the fragments. The fatty, who had awakened his innate magical ability, had an advantage that the cultivators in other buildings could not compare to in terms of digging and detecting mines. With him in charge, the cultivators in loucheng were in charge of the excavation, which was much faster than normal. Cultivators could divide their attention, and the stronger they were, the more they could do so. Commanding a thousand cultivators was not a problem at all. Compared to his usual simple and silent self, fatty, who was the commander, was in a completely different state. His commands were decisive and direct, he didnt drag things out and had the air of a general. His performance made Lou Chengs cultivators secretly sigh. He was indeed a cultivator invited by Lou Cheng. With Fattys command, the huge crystal mine began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how fast the others were, at least the cultivators in loucheng city who had participated in the operation had never had such an experience. At this moment, they finally realized that after awakening their innate abilities, they would have such a huge advantage. Many cultivators were envious and secretly made up their minds to find a way to live. Once he activated his innate divine ability, he would definitely benefit endlessly. However, it wasnt as easy as he thought to obtain the blood and activate his innate divine ability. They had paid a huge price and worked hard, but the result was likely to be empty. No matter what the result was, he had to take a gamble. Otherwise, how could he know if he wouldnt succeed? There were also some cultivators in the city who would occasionally sneak a glance at Tang Zhen in the air with a trace of worry in their eyes. They did not know much about Tang Zhen. They only knew that he had just advanced to become a super expert and had participated in this operation. Among the Super experts in the camp, Tang Zhens experience was the least. This caused many of the cultivators in loucheng to feel uneasy. They were afraid that Tang Zhens strength wasnt enough and it would be difficult for him to deal with the crisis that might occur. However, the cultivators of loucheng city had no right to question it, or they would be severely punished. In the midst of danger, he actually dared to question the Commander-in-Chief, he simply didnt know what was good for him! Moreover, other than Tang Zhen, they did not have any other experts to rely on. Even if they had doubts and worries in their hearts, they could only suppress them in their hearts and not dare to reveal them. The commotion caused by mining was not small, and it did not take long for the lingering spirit monsters to be attracted. A few thousand meter long Dragon skeletons were swiftly wrapped by the yellow sand as they headed straight for the mine where Tang Zhen and the others were located. From their forms and auras, one could tell that each of them was comparable to a super expert. In the face of the aggressive monsters, the Guardians had to step out to ensure that the cultivators were not disturbed while mining. The cultivators of loucheng who had been worried all looked over, wanting to know how Tang Zhen would deal with this. If Tang Zhen was not a match for them, they had to make a prompt decision and immediately retreat to a safe place. In the blink of an eye, a few monsters with lingering spirits carried the yellow sand and rushed to the front of the mine. If they took one more step forward, the entire mine would be covered, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have to escape to protect themselves. Tang Zhen actually did not Dodge or evade when faced with the menacing monster. Instead, he directly charged forward. Tang Zhens means shocked the cultivators in loucheng. They didnt know if he was brave or reckless to fight the sand monster in close combat. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard a series of roars from the yellow sand, and heavy sand and dust fell. The pale white bones of the giant beast fell down one after another. They were already shattered beyond recognition. Tang Zhens figure appeared in the air. He looked at the dumbfounded cultivators from Lou Cheng and returned to the highest point on the mountain peak. Chapter 3458 - Chapter 3458: Invincible in the same tier (1) Chapter 3458: Invincible in the same tier (1) Translator: 549690339 He had easily killed a few lingering spirit monsters without suffering any damage, which was enough to prove his strength. The cultivators of loucheng city, who were originally worried, were secretly rejoicing at all times. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so strong. With him here, there was no need to worry about their safety. The cultivators of loucheng city who had put down their worries naturally went all out to excavate the crystal mine. The efficiency of their harvest had also increased significantly. If this situation continued, they would definitely return with a full load. Every cultivator in Lou city would make a fortune. By then, he would have plenty of resources and points to increase his cultivation or change his equipment. The morale of the cultivators in loucheng soared. This was naturally the result that Tang Zhen hoped to see. After all, he also had a part of the harvest. As a super expert, Tang Zhen possessed a higher level of autonomy. He did not need to exchange the gains he obtained. Lou Chengs true goal was for the Super experts to cultivate well and continuously improve their strength. Only by possessing formidable strength would he be able to play a greater role in carrying out missions. Time passed slowly. During this period, a few more remnant thought monsters attacked, but they were all easily killed by Tang Zhen. After seeing Tang Zhens powerful strength, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were even more confident. The lingering spirit monsters that Tang Zhen had killed were all aimless Wanderers. If one was unlucky, they would encounter them. If they were lucky enough, they might not even encounter a single one. The lingering spirit monsters had a fixed area of activity. After killing them, there would not be any new monsters appearing for a long time. To the cultivators of Lou city, this was a good thing, as they could avoid a lot of disturbances. However, after such a long time, there were still no cultivators from other loucheng, which made some cultivators worried. Where did the other cultivators go? were they safe? As cultivators from the same camp, they shared the same honor and disgrace. It was impossible for them not to worry. The cultivators in charge of scouting had not returned either. No one knew where they had gone. Being in a strange and dangerous world, cultivators like them who went out to investigate were in the most dangerous situation. Because everything was unknown, he had to personally explore it and then think of a way to return the favor. As such, the cultivators in charge of the investigation were all truly strong and could deal with any possible accidents. But even so, they still had a very high rate of loss, and situations of not being able to return often occurred. Just as the cultivators were secretly thinking about this, a figure suddenly flashed in the distance and headed straight for the mine. Looking at their appearance, they were the cultivators from loucheng who were in charge of investigation. However, they were now covered in injuries. Behind this cultivator was a group of cultivators who were in hot pursuit. The pursuers were the cultivators of the tribe. There were three super experts and a large group of minions. After seeing the mine that had been mined, the eyes of these tribal cultivators flashed with an ominous glint, and at the same time, there was an irrepressible greed. Seeing this scene, some cultivators of loucheng panicked and immediately prepared to fight. Dont panic, go do what you need to do! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. His tone was neither hurried nor slow, but it made the flustered cultivators feel inexplicably at ease. Although there was only one super expert on their side and three on the enemys side, the cultivators in loucheng had an inexplicable confidence. It was as though with Tang Zhen around, they would be safe. Ive heard that the cultivators of Lou Cheng are brave and valiant. When they fight against cultivators of the same level, they can even fight one against three! However, most of the cultivators had only heard about it and had never seen it with their own eyes, so it was inevitable that they would have doubts in their hearts. Todays the perfect opportunity. Ill show you what it means to crush with violence! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when he actually took the initiative to attack once again. He directly charged towards the tribal cultivators. In the blink of an eye, he passed by the cultivator in charge of scouting and helped him return to the camp of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Be careful, the enemy is very strong, The cultivator in charge of scouting was about to warn Tang Zhen, but he was dumbfounded halfway through his words. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already killed his way into the enemys camp. He raised his hand and blew up a super expert of the tribe. Pieces of flesh flew all over the sky. That super expert only had a head left, and his face was filled with fear and despair. He had never thought that he would meet such an end after chasing the enemy so aggressively. His self-proclaimed tyrannical body was actually like a rotten watermelon, easily smashed into dregs. Come and cover me! That lonely head emitted a roar. It was afraid that Tang Zhen would catch up and give it another blow. If that was the case, he would definitely die. Cultivator Lou Cheng, die! Despicable and shameless, hand over your life! The two Supreme experts from the same camp were also bewildered, but they did not hesitate to attack. Their initial judgment was that Tang Zhen should have used a remarkable secret technique. That was why he was able to kill with a single strike. However, this kind of secret technique required an all-out attack. Whether it succeeded or failed, one would face a situation of exhaustion. If he were to counterattack at this time, the enemy would be powerless to resist and could only obediently accept his fate. Even if Tang Zhen didnt use his secret technique, the experts of the two tribes had to do their best. Firstly, it was to cover their companions retreat. Secondly, they had to work together to kill Tang Zhen. They knew very well how strong the cultivators of Lou city were. If ordinary cultivators of the tribe joined them, their strength would increase rapidly. As such, none of the cultivators from the other tribes dared to let their guard down when they were fighting the cultivators from loucheng. They all went all out. They wouldnt care about using numbers to bully the few. On the contrary, they would rather have the advantage in numbers and form a crushing situation. In a life-and-death battle, no one would care about morality and rules. Seeing this scene, the cultivators in loucheng city were worried. They really didnt want to see Tang Zhen meet with an accident. If Tang Zhen was killed by the enemy, it would be equivalent to the defeat of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Due to the suppression of their realms, the chances of turning the tide of the battle were very low. However, there was also a possibility that Lou Chengs cultivators would counterattack and defeat the two super experts of the enemy. The probability of this was not high. It could be said that there were very few cultivators who could kill people above their level. The battle between super powerhouses actually happened in the blink of an eye. A furious roar was heard as the three figures collided with each other. However, they separated in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he looked at Tang Zhen and saw that he was holding a head in his hand. He was a super expert of the enemy. The Super expert on the opposite side was currently staring at Tang Zhen in a daze. He seemed to be unable to believe what he had just experienced. Two super experts besieged him, but in the end, one of them was killed by Tang Zhen, and his head was forcefully pulled off. Ah, Yingluo! The head in Tang Zhens hand suddenly emitted an unwilling roar. It was simply unable to accept the result of this battle. Youre too noisy! Tang Zhen casually flicked his hand, and the experts head directly flew out, colliding with the head of another super expert. Im still lacking you! Tang Zhen grinned, but in the eyes of the enemy, it was incomparably sinister, as if he was a Messenger who wanted to take away ones life. The rumors about the cultivators in Lou Cheng and the fear he had experienced in the past all came to his mind at the same time. The Super expert roared and turned to flee without hesitation. He didnt have the courage to fight anymore. You want to run? its too late! One could only hear Tang Zhens voice, but not see his figure. The Super expert who was running away had already been blown up in the air. Only a head was left and it was caught by Tang Zhen who appeared in an instant. When the cultivators of loucheng saw this, they immediately burst into cheers and looked at Tang Zhen with respect. Chapter 3459 - Chapter 3459: Capturing the miners (1) Chapter 3459: Capturing the miners (1) Translator: 549690339 Three enemy powerhouses were beheaded, which was equivalent to victory. The remaining tribal cultivators couldnt even withstand a single blow. Tang Zhen did not kill them all. Instead, he captured all of them and turned them into slaves for mining. He didnt beat, scold, or kill them, only using them to mine. The cultivators of the tribe, who had just survived the disaster, naturally did not dare to have any more crooked thoughts. They all cooperated obediently with the excavation. His life was the most important, and a little effort was nothing. The cultivators of Lou city were also happy. They had avoided a disaster and now had a group of helpers. Moreover, they were all mining veterans and didnt need much guidance at all. Each of them was very experienced. With the addition of this group of cultivators, the efficiency of mining increased, which was a pleasant surprise for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Some of the cultivators in loucheng city thought to themselves, if we can catch more tribal cultivators, wont we have more gains? They were not the only ones who thought this way. Tang Zhen also had such thoughts. He summoned the cultivators in loucheng who were in charge of investigation and asked them about the situation in the outside world. Then, he would take action according to plan. Compared to the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the tribesmen had more people and were also luckier. After many teams entered, they quickly found their companions and gathered together to act together. At the very least, there were three to five super experts, and at most, there were more than a dozen of them. They were running amuck in this desert. This was a matter of course. Only by gathering together could the cultivators ensure a higher level of safety. However, for the cultivators in Lou Cheng, this situation was very dangerous. They might face a situation where they were outnumbered. Although the cultivators of Lou city were strong, not all of them were as fierce as Tang Zhen, who could easily kill the enemy. When the enemy had the advantage, it was best to avoid it in time to avoid casualties. The main purpose of the cultivators of Lou Cheng entering the Kuangqu was to collect the remains and kill the enemy cultivators. Some things should be done if they could, and there was no need to force it if they couldnt. In a situation where the enemy was strong while they were weak, it was natural to avoid the enemys sharp edge. However, after Tang Zhen was replaced, the situation had become completely different. He would definitely not be afraid and hide. Instead, he would choose to take the initiative to attack. Other people fought and killed for the sake of killing, while Tang Zhen did it for the sake of mining and harvesting. He was only facing the dilemma of a lack of manpower. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen had to take the initiative to attack and capture the strong men to work for him. Without enough strength and confidence, one would not dare to have such a thought. The cultivator in charge of the investigation was shocked by Tang Zhens Valiance, and his heart was filled with respect. After listening to Tang Zhens inquiry, the cultivator immediately told him the information he had obtained from the previous reconnaissance without missing a single detail. After Tang Zhen heard this, he decided to go out and hunt. After making arrangements for the cultivators in Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen went straight to the area where the enemy was active. He didnt hide his whereabouts at all. The distance between the two sides was only a few hundred miles. Tang Zhen soon saw a mine where many tribal cultivators gathered. At the same time, there was also a super-strong person in charge of guarding the place to prevent any sneak attacks from enemies and monsters. after seeing Tang Zhen in the distance, the tribes expert let out a furious roar and flew straight at Tang Zhen. When he saw that Tang Zhen was alone, he thought that victory was already in his grasp. As long as they could delay Tang Zhen, their companions would be able to quickly return to help and surround Tang Zhen. The plan was quite good. In the end, just as he approached Tang Zhen, he saw three heads floating up. The three heads looked ferocious and kept wailing. They were the three super experts who had left. Upon seeing this scene, the tribes expert who was charging at Tang Zhen cursed in his heart. He turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. Three super experts had been killed by Tang Zhen. How could he be a match for him? Since he couldnt beat them, there was no need to hold on. Escaping from danger in time was the right way. The cultivators of the tribe were even more terrified. They didnt expect that the three super experts would only return with bare heads after chasing the enemy cultivators. However, the three heads were still in the hands of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and they looked like they could not escape. While they were still in shock, the Lou Cheng cultivator waved his hand and the heads of the three super experts shot out like cannonballs. In the blink of an eye, the three heads had already surrounded the expert, gnawing at him like wolves. In the process of gnawing, the head continued to scream wildly with an indescribable carefreeness. The Super expert who was being gnawed at was both shocked and furious. He didnt expect to encounter such a crisis. Damn it, are you crazy? why are you attacking me? While he was screaming, he was still trying his best to Dodge, trying to escape from the three heads. Because we can only live after eating you! hahaha, another bite. Its so comfortable! Damn bastard, can you stop moving? The three hideous heads kept letting out hideous roars and uttering crazy words that would make people go crazy. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they had lost their minds and were in a state of loss of control. It was obvious that these three heads had been refined by a secret technique and became the enemys weapon. Realizing this, the Super expert became even more terrified and tried his best to escape. The only chance of survival was to escape from this place. As for the other cultivators, he didnt have the time to care about them. Whether they lived or died was all up to luck. At this moment, the Super powerhouses were already too busy with their own affairs to care about anything else. Who would have thought that no matter how he tried to expel them, the three heads were like maggots attached to his bones, and there was no way to get rid of them. He then looked at Tang Zhen, who didnt make a move and only coldly watched him fight with the three heads. The Super expert gradually despaired. He knew that he would not have the slightest possibility of escaping if Tang Zhen were to make a move. Bastard, dont force me to do it! The Super experts body was already in a sorry state from being bitten, and there was not a single intact spot. However, the more he wanted to escape, the more the three heads chased and bit him. The panic in his heart was almost indescribable. Dont struggle anymore, youre dead for sure, Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over, causing that super experts expression to change. His expression instantly became incomparably ferocious. No one can kill me, no one! run! the Super powerhouse roared in anger and immediately used a secret skill, ready to detonate his rule power to escape. Explode! He saw smoke billowing, and the sky was filled with flashing golden light, accompanied by waves of dizziness. Who would have thought that at this moment, the three heads would become as huge as mountains and bite at the Super expert viciously. His escape route was blocked. The Super expert was on the verge of collapse, but he still tried to escape regardless of everything. However, at this moment, a giant hand descended from the sky and grabbed the Super expert. Before he could struggle to Dodge, the giant hand clenched and crushed the Super experts body. The Super expert let out a miserable cry and no longer moved. when the smoke dispersed, tang zhens figure appeared. there were four heads floating behind him. That super expert didnt manage to escape and eventually became Tang Zhens prey. The cultivators of the tribes on the ground had witnessed the battle and knew that it was impossible to escape. At this moment, there was silence as they waited for the final judgment. If you want to live, then obediently accept my enslavement and follow me back to the mine. If they were unwilling, they would try to escape and avoid the pursuit of the four heads. If you succeed, you can escape. If you fail, youll be reduced to ashes. Its all up to you! Chapter 3460 - Chapter 3460: The Army is in perfect condition (1) Chapter 3460: The Army is in perfect condition (1) Translator: 549690339 In the face of the powerful Tang Zhen and the four mountain-like heads, the thousands of cultivators of the tribe chose to surrender. They were extremely clear in their hearts. Although they had the advantage in numbers, it was impossible for them to be Tang Zhens match. The four super experts who were in charge of leading the group had all died in Tang Zhens hands. Where did they get the confidence to resist and escape? Obediently becoming a prisoner and accepting slavery was the wisest way. For cultivators who surrendered, both sides would not make things difficult for them. Instead, they would be treated kindly as much as possible. After all, cultivation was not easy, and everyone served their own Masters, so there was no need to be ruthless. This was especially true for the cultivators of the origin realm. They would rarely go to the extreme and leave themselves with no way out. Under Tang Zhens escort, the captives came to the camp of the cultivators in loucheng and joined the mining team. Seeing Tang Zhen return victorious once again, Lou Chengs cultivators cheered thunderously. There was no need to say the joy in their hearts. Previously, Tang Zhen had killed three super experts in a row, which gave the cultivators in loucheng strong confidence and admitted that he had extremely strong combat power. At the same time, he was certain of one thing. The cultivation strength of a super expert was not directly related to the time it took to advance. However, they had never heard of someone like Tang Zhen, who was such a powerful super expert after just advancing. After the other Supreme experts had advanced, they would not be so fierce and be able to kill three old tribe experts in one battle. Seeing Tang Zhen return victorious and kill a super expert, the Lou Cheng cultivators felt that it was only natural. With the power to fight one against three, killing an expert of the tribe was as easy as stretching out his hand. After capturing the cultivators from the tribes twice, the number of cultivators mining had exceeded five thousand. This was already a rather large lineup. According to the normal team formation, a super expert would lead about 1000 cultivators. Tang Zhen had killed four enemy powerhouses and captured all the cultivators of the tribe. It was normal for him to have such a number. With so many people, their momentum immediately changed. As the number of cultivators increased, the speed of mining increased by several times, and the mine gradually became riddled with holes. Thousands of cultivators worked together and excavated continuously, like ants gnawing on an elephant. There didnt seem to be much change on the surface, but the inside was already riddled with holes. The efficiency of mining was quite amazing. The fatty was the main reason for their high efficiency. Perhaps due to the special way of awakening, fatty had a special ability, which was to sense the location of the remains. Ordinary cultivators found the remains based on experience and luck. There was no way for them to sense it. This was because the crystal mine contained the power of rules, which could interfere with perception and shield it, even for peak-stage divine generals. However, fatty could release his bloodline power when he touched the crystal mine, turning the crystal mine into his flesh and blood in an instant. In that instant, fatty could sense the situation in his body and determine the specific location of the remains. According to the distribution of the remains, they would draw up a route to excavate and then assign tasks. Some of the Fattys operations made it very easy for cultivators to dig. They only needed to move towards the predetermined goal. The cultivators had never seen such a method of mining before, so they could vaguely guess the ability that fatty had. At the same time that he was shocked and envious, he also felt a deep sense of relief. He didnt expect that he would be assigned to such a team. A Super Master who had just advanced had easily killed four powerful enemies and captured thousands of tribal cultivators. The other one had awakened an innate divine ability. Not only could he easily kill the remnant thought monsters, but he also seemed to be able to detect the location of the remains. If that was the case, the special talent that fatty possessed would probably be envied even by exalts. Even supremacy-level cultivators needed some of the materials in the remains to cultivate. They would even personally participate in mining. With the help of Fattys ability, the exalts would have an extremely easy time searching for ores. If this ability was proven, Fattys importance would immediately increase, and even a Super Master would not be able to compare to him. Perhaps this would be the last time they would cooperate with fatty to carry out a mission. Next time, Fattys teammates would become supremacy-level powerhouses. The cultivators of Lou Cheng and the tribes were shocked. Tang Zhens domineering killing of the tribes experts made them both shocked and angry. They sighed that the cultivators of Lou city were indeed hiding Dragons and crouching tigers. When they arrived at the mine, the fat man in charge of the mining gave the cultivators of the tribe quite a shock. After guessing Fattys ability, the cultivators of the tribe sighed again. Lou Chengs cultivators were indeed strong. A random team they encountered actually had two powerful cultivators with amazing strength and means. As expected, his reputation was well-deserved, and there was no injustice in being defeated by Lou Chengs cultivators. Now that they had fallen into the hands of the cultivators of Lou city and were collectively enslaved, the cultivators of the tribe had suppressed their desire to resist. As long as he could keep his life, he didnt mind becoming a mine slave. Cultivators were different from mortals. They didnt need to be shackled or whipped. They would take the initiative to complete the assigned tasks seriously. On the surface, they were no different from servant cultivators. Similarly, there was no need to specially detain them. As long as Tang Zhen was there, the captured cultivators of the tribe would not be able to escape. If there was really someone who was not afraid of death and dared to try to escape this area, the rule power hidden in his body would explode in an instant. If it was a law of fire, it would be instantly burned to ashes. If it was a law of ice, it would be turned into a block of ice in an instant. Every cultivator who was captured knew the consequences of escaping, and no one would seek death. Everything was calm after that. Neither the monsters nor the cultivators showed any signs of being nearby. At the same time that Tang Zhen was on guard and cultivating, there was one more thing that he had to do. It was to refine a spirit pill for fatty to recover his energy. There was a limit to using ones innate divine ability to explore a crystal mine. It would also cause a loss of ones blood essence. Even though Fattys physique was extraordinary, he simply couldnt withstand such an examination. Tang Zhen discovered the problem in time. He immediately used the remains of the ancient creatures as the raw material and began to use the heaven and earth as the furnace to refine the spirit pill. This series of actions was not hidden from outsiders and was clearly seen by the cultivators. Many cultivators were dumbfounded when they saw Tang Zhen easily refining the remains of ancient creatures and supplementing it with various materials to refine spirit pills. Many cultivators in loucheng city knew how to refine pills from the void, but they couldnt compare to Tang Zhen. There were different levels of cultivation, and the same was true for the hundred Arts techniques in the cultivation world. Some cultivators had a basic understanding of the technique, while some cultivators had succeeded in their cultivation. Compared to Tang Zhens pill refining methods, some of the cultivators who had once bragged about their pill refining skills in public wished that they could bury their heads in the mud. Comparing the methods of both sides, it was like comparing clouds and mud. The more he thought about it, the more ashamed he felt. The Lou Cheng cultivators who knew of Tang Zhens methods werent surprised. After all, Tang Zhen was already the strongest Alchemist in the hunting camp. The best alchemists in the city were gathered there. For Tang Zhen to be able to obtain the first place, his strength was naturally at the divine transcendence level. The cultivators all had different thoughts, but Tang Zhens methods really made the cultivators sigh in admiration. With the spirit pills provided by Tang Zhen, fatty was even more like a tiger that had grown wings. The speed at which he investigated the crystal mine also became faster and faster. Chapter 3461 - Chapter 3461: The guy who courted death (1) Chapter 3461: The guy who courted death (1) Translator: 549690339 With the combined efforts of thousands of cultivators, a mine was successfully excavated, turning into a honeycomb. Although the crystal mine was still there, it was already empty and no longer had any value. It was time to move to a new mine to continue mining. Fortunately, there was no shortage of crystal mines in this world. The only difference was the size. Tang Zhen had already completed the exploration of this crystal mine before it was completely excavated. Moreover, he had already found the next mining area. When the excavation was completed, thousands of cultivators immediately moved to the new Kuangqu. When they arrived at the destination, fatty was in charge of the exploration, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng excavated according to plan. With their cooperation, the success rate of the excavation was shockingly high. No matter if it was the cultivators or the servants, they didnt need to care about anything else and only needed to concentrate on mining. Tang Zhen was in charge of the defense mission. At the same time, he was also continuously increasing his strength. Although it was only a clone, it could be of great use at a critical moment. After moving to a new mine, new monsters came to harass them. However, they were still easily killed by Zhen Tang. After some time, there was movement in the distance. A large group of cultivators was approaching the mine. When the two sides met, they realized that these cultivators were not enemies. They were also cultivators of loucheng. The leader was a God general, followed by a super expert, and more than two thousand cultivators from Lou city. When they saw the formation of Tang Zhens group, the other party was slightly stunned. Clearly, the number of cultivators had far exceeded their expectations. Why do you have so many cultivators from the tribe? Tang Zhen was only a newly-promoted super expert. He didnt have much of a reputation and that divine general didnt even know him. On the other hand, that super expert knew about the deal that Tang Zhen had made in the past. He knew that Tang Zhen had only just completed his advancement. A super expert like him would definitely have average strength. He would be lacking in both reputation and experience. If it wasnt for the special circumstances, they wouldnt even be qualified to lead a team to carry out a mission. It was due to the above reasons that the Super experts could not help but have a trace of contempt when looking at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen simply explained that he had defeated a few experts from the tribe and then captured the cultivators that they had led. That divine general frowned slightly after hearing Tang Zhens explanation. However, the Super expert felt disdain in his heart. From their point of view, the matter was definitely not as Tang Zhen had said. How could a super expert who had just advanced defeat four super experts? The biggest possibility was that Tang Zhen had picked up a bargain and obtained these captives. Although he thought that he had seen through the truth, he didnt point it out. This could be considered to have left some face for Tang Zhen. But in his heart, he had other thoughts. By right, after the two parties met, they should have immediately separated and searched for a new crystal mine to excavate on their own. However, the divine generals and the Super experts did not choose to leave. Instead, they chose to camp nearby and began to excavate in a small crystal mine. In name, it was a nice way to put it. If the two sides were together, they could deal with any danger together. However, anyone with a discerning eye would know that the other party was likely to have other plans. The thousands of cultivators in the tribe were of great value at this moment. They could help to obtain more remains. However, these cultivators were all under Tang Zhens control and had nothing to do with them. Even if he obtained any benefits, they would only belong to Tang Zhen. This immortal general and super powerhouse obviously had evil thoughts and wanted to take all the benefits for themselves. However, this kind of behavior involved disputes of interests, and a little carelessness would violate the rules. The other party was not willing to give up so easily, so he could only wait for an opportunity. It didnt take long for the two cultivators with ulterior motives to discover Fattys special ability. This shock was no small matter, but it was followed by a strong sense of ecstasy. If he could control fatty and take in thousands of cultivators from the tribe, the harvest of this mining operation would be immeasurable. The more he thought about it, the more he was moved. Those thoughts that he shouldnt have were now becoming more and more determined. Tang Zhen was clearly able to sense that there was someone peeking at him in the dark. The person contained a dense enmity. Tang Zhen pretended to be unaware of such a situation. However, he was coldly laughing in his heart. These two greedy idiots probably didnt even know that they were seeking their own deaths. Tang Zhen was such a ferocious figure. He even dared to kill a peak divine general. How could he be afraid of these two enemies? Even though it was only a clone, he was confident that he could kill the other party as well. Of course, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to attack before the other party made a move. It had taken a lot of effort for his avatar to sneak into the tower. Tang Zhen did not want to waste this identity in vain. Therefore, even if he were to make a move, he had to be reasonable. Even if he was later held accountable, he would have enough reasons to escape. After another two days, the Super expert suddenly left. No one knew where he went. Very quickly, that God general found Tang Zhen and asked to borrow the tribes cultivators. He also hoped that fatty could go over and help. He also claimed that as cultivators of Lou city, they should help each other and should not keep all the benefits to themselves. As for how to compensate for the borrowed manpower, the other party did not say a word, as if taking advantage of him was only natural. Tang Zhen expressed that they were seriously short of manpower and there was no way to lend it to others, so he asked the divine general to think of another way. As if he had already expected Tang Zhens answer, the divine general merely sneered before he returned to the small mine in silence. However, he didnt know that the gaze Tang Zhen used to look at him was no different from a dead person. After a period of time, the Supreme experts who had left secretly returned to the camp. Not long after, he saw dust rolling in the distance, and it was obvious that there were monsters with lingering thoughts coming. The powerful being had just returned, and the lingering spirit monster had followed closely behind. This situation was obviously not right. Tang Zhen was even more clear that this was a plot against him. When the lingering spirit monster launched an attack, Tang Zhen, who was The Guardian, must intercept it. Before he could step out of the formation to face the enemy, the Super expert from the small mine opposite had already called for Tang Zhen to fight together. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen simply did not have any reason to refuse. He had to join the group to face the enemy. Once Tang Zhen joined in, the enemys plot would succeed. The plan was simple but effective. Tang Zhen was unable to refuse. While killing the Eventide monsters, Tang Zhen was likely to be attacked by his companions. The divine generals and super experts were confident that they could kill Tang Zhen by themselves and that there was no possibility of failure. If Tang Zhen accidentally died, both fatty and the cultivators of the tribe would be under their command. However, how would he know that Tang Zhen was also waiting for this moment? he would naturally not reject the other partys invitation. He saw that there were countless monsters hidden in the yellow sand that was getting closer and closer. Each of them had an extremely ferocious appearance. Even super experts had to be careful. Under the gazes of the cultivators from both sides, three figures rushed into the yellow sand, and a fierce battle began. Because of the sand, the cultivators couldnt see the battle clearly and could only wait for the situation to develop. If there was an order later that required them to provide support, the cultivators of loucheng had to immediately step into the battlefield. In battles like this, the super-strong cultivators would take the lead first before the Lou Cheng cultivators could take action. The roars of the monster and the proud laughter of the divine general could be heard from the flying sand. The Super expert also shouted, but it was obvious that he was shocked and angry. He didnt know what had happened. The battle didnt last long. The sand quickly dissipated, and the ground was filled with broken skeletons. There was only one figure hovering in the sky, looking coldly at the cultivators of loucheng in the small mine. the God general and Super Master leading you died in an accident while fighting the remnant will monster. According to the rules set before the battle, I will be responsible for taking you in. The cultivators in the small mine looked at each other and cupped their fists at Tang Zhen at the same time. Yes, sir! Chapter 3462 - Chapter 3462: The land of confrontation (1) Chapter 3462: The land of confrontation (1) Translator: 549690339 An elementary divine general and a super expert had fallen without a sound, not even leaving a corpse. Even if someone was suspicious, there was no way to question and verify. Those with discerning eyes could see clearly that the divine general and the Super expert did not have good intentions. When this group of remnant thought monsters attacked, the most likely result would be that Tang Zhen would be attacked and die on the spot. In the end, the battle ended with the most impossible result, shocking the subordinates of the God general and the Super expert. Their hearts were filled with fear and confusion, but they didnt dare to make a move, pretending to know nothing about the conspiracy. Although he could report this to Lou Cheng for judgment after he got out, his scheme would be exposed. As insiders, they did not stop or inform Tang Zhen. They could also be considered accomplices. The punishment they might receive would definitely not be any lighter than the masterminds, and it would serve as a warning to others. Tang Zhen beat them at their own game and killed the God general and the Super expert without any problems. Even if they were to be investigated, they could use the excuse that they were forced to protect themselves. No matter how this matter was handled, Tang Zhen would not bear much responsibility. He could even ask for compensation. After all, he was the victim in this matter, and he couldnt bear the grievances for nothing. Although the person who caused the harm had died, the battle Points were still there, and they could be used to make up for and appease Tang Zhen. After taking in more than two thousand cultivators from loucheng, Tang Zhens mining team had expanded once again. It had already become a huge lineup of more than seven thousand. With the addition of these cultivators, the efficiency of mining increased again, more than twice as fast as before. Seeing that these cultivators performance was not bad, Tang Zhen used the remains to open a furnace and refine pills. Then, he distributed them as rewards. Every time he opened the furnace to refine pills, there would be close to 10000 pills, ensuring that every cultivator would be able to obtain them. Tang Zhens pill refinement methods had already obtained the acknowledgment of the cultivators. Those who saw it all had the thought of feeling ashamed of their inferiority. His pill refining methods werent as good as Tang Zhens, but he didnt lack the ability to distinguish between pills. After seeing the pills that Tang Zhen distributed, the cultivators were surprised and happy. It turned out that Tang Zhen had actually used a special method to remove all the residual thoughts and poison from the remains, so that the cultivators could consume it with ease. Furthermore, it had extraordinary effects and could almost be called a divine pill. A pill of this level couldnt be bought with money. Even the alchemy Masters who had the ability to make it would disdain to make a pill of this level. Tang Zhen used the best pill refining methods to refine pills that were most suitable for low-level cultivators. This method made the cultivators sigh with emotion. The moment they received the pill, the cultivators of Lou Cheng bowed to Tang Zhen in unison to express their gratitude. The captured cultivators of the tribe were even more excited. They didnt expect that they would receive such a generous reward even though they were guilty. Clearly, in Tang Zhens eyes, he did not treat them as slaves or captives. Instead, he treated them all equally. His originally anxious and hostile attitude had also quietly changed and wavered because of Tang Zhens actions. After some time, the first mine was also emptied, and they had to move to the next location. With Tang Zhen in charge of leading the team, thousands of cultivators followed closely behind as they slowly advanced on the sea of sand. There was no shortage of crystal mines nearby, but they were all small-scale mines. Ordinary teams of a thousand people would not even be interested in them, let alone a large team like Tang Zhen. The only option was to head deeper into the desert. After traveling for another few hundred miles, they saw a giant crystal mine rising into the sky, more than ten thousand times the size of an ordinary crystal mine. Any crystal mine like this would definitely hide precious treasures. There were more than one group of cultivators around the huge crystal mine, and they didnt interfere with each other. The appearance of the group led by Tang Zhen immediately raised the high level of vigilance of these cultivators. When they got close to the crystal mine, they found that there were not only Lou Cheng cultivators but also tribal cultivators. The two sides were evenly matched and had no intention of fighting. They only minded their own business and continued mining. The cultivators entered this space only to mine. Fighting and killing were secondary. If he could kill, he would kill. If he couldnt, he would temporarily endure. Tang Zhens sudden appearance immediately broke the original balance, allowing the number of cultivators in Lou Cheng to gain the upper hand. the cultivators of the tribe had dark expressions as they prepared for battle. Lou Chengs cultivators were led by three super experts and one elementary divine general. During the meeting and assembly, he had met Tang Zhen face to face. Other than that, he had no other communication. At this moment, when he saw that Tang Zhen had many men and he was the only one leading the group, he could not help but feel suspicious. At this moment, four heads appeared behind Tang Zhen. They looked extremely ferocious. Seeing this, the Super experts from the various large tribes became gloomier and gloomier. They had already recognized the origin of these heads. There was an additional trace of hatred and fear in the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen. The cultivators of Lou Cheng also understood what was going on when they saw the four heads that Tang Zhen had deliberately shown. However, he was bewildered in his heart. He did not believe that Tang Zhen had such strength to be able to kill four super experts single-handedly. Perhaps Tang Zhen still had a trump card or a helper of the same level, but they were hidden in the cultivator camp. No matter what the real situation was, he could only rope in an existence like Tang Zhen and not offend him. If Tang Zhen was willing to cooperate and exterminate those tribal cultivators, it would naturally be the best. That initial-stage divine general took the initiative to express his goodwill. After greeting Tang Zhen, he proposed to work together to expel the cultivators from the tribe. The cultivators of Lou city occupied the mine and could excavate as they pleased. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to directly refuse, expressing that he had no interest in participating in the killing and only wanted to mine seriously. After receiving Tang Zhens reply, the elementary divine general was slightly dissatisfied, but he did not say anything. Tang Zhens identity was also a cultivator of loucheng, so he didnt need to obey the commands of a primary divine general. He was completely qualified to refuse all kinds of unreasonable requests. The two sides parted on bad terms, and the war naturally did not happen. The cultivators of the tribe who were watching secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but they still didnt let down their guard. They were afraid that this was a scheme by the cultivators of the loucheng sect to make the cultivators of the tribe lower their guard and then launch a sudden attack. While being on guard, they also secretly sent cultivators to search around, hoping to get reinforcements from other tribes. Lou Chengs side was the same. As for Tang Zhens refusal to participate in the battle, the elementary divine general was very dissatisfied. However, he didnt have the courage to take the initiative. Like the cultivators of the tribe, they also secretly searched for allies in the hope of getting more help. Tang Zhen led the cultivators under him to find a suitable location. After which, they prepared to start digging. The area he was in was in the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, and it was also deeper into the crystal mine. The cultivators of both sides did not choose this area. Firstly, they wanted to keep a distance. Secondly, they felt that this area was too barren. Tang Zhen wasnt picky about the location. When he was excavating the crystal mine, he felt that it wasnt reliable. With Fattys detector, it was far more reliable than what he felt, and the efficiency of mining would be more than ten times higher. Fattys operation became more and more skilled. He swallowed a medicinal pill and activated his bloodline ability to begin the detection. Although he used his innate divine ability frequently, it didnt cause any damage to fatty. On the contrary, he became more and more skilled in using it. The losses caused during this period of time were also made up for by taking medicine, and his strength was constantly improved. Perhaps after a while, fatty would be able to complete his advancement and become a true super expert. However, as soon as he probed, fatty scratched his head and revealed a puzzled expression. Whats the situation? Tang Zhen noticed the abnormality and immediately asked. Theres a big guy buried in the crystal mine under our feet. Its at least a few hundred meters long. With such a huge size, it will definitely condense into a powerful residual thought monster that can break through the shell on its own. Tang Zhen understood Fattys thoughts. If he felt that he was unable to resist, he would immediately change the excavation location. How can I miss such a good opportunity? I have to dig it out. As for the lingering spirit monsters, as long as they dare to come out, I have a way to kill them. After receiving Tang Zhens order, fatty naturally did not have any more misgivings. He once again used the strength of his bloodline to probe. Chapter 3463 - Chapter 3463: Enemies all around (1) Chapter 3463: Enemies all around (1) Translator: 549690339 As an unstable factor that affected the balance between the two sides, the cultivator Army led by Tang Zhen was closely monitored at all times. Not only the tribal cultivators, but the loucheng cultivators were also the same. In such a special environment, killing and death were very common, and in many cases, cultivators would end up dead without any evidence. Even if they belonged to the same camp, they would still launch sneak attacks for the sake of benefits, which made cultivators have to be careful. Compared to the world of loucheng, which had strict rules, the origin realm was a special land. It was actually a paradise for the cultivators in loucheng to indulge in. The rules made for the cultivators in Lou city could not be implemented in this land. Even if the rules could be implemented, there were many loopholes. The relationship between the cultivators in the city was also very subtle, far from the intimate relationship in the world of the city. In the world of loucheng, cultivators could leave their backs to their teammates without worry, but it was impossible in the origin realm. It was because there was no way to truly trust each other. For example, the elementary divine general from before cooperated with the Super expert to set up a trap with the goal of killing Tang Zhen. After killing Tang Zhen, he would be able to take the tribes cultivators and fatty as his own, and from there, obtain more benefits. Just this matter alone was enough to show how vicious his thoughts were. He did not treat Tang Zhen as a comrade at all. Fortunately, Tang Zhens strength was astonishing and he killed these two people with ill intentions on the spot. Otherwise, the unlucky one would have been him. At the end of the day, it was louchengs system that had a problem. In order to increase their strength quickly, Lou Cheng had absorbed a large number of cultivators from the origin realm. This in itself had many hidden dangers. Many cultivators had enmity with each other before they joined, and it would not be resolved just because they joined Lou Cheng. However, he was restricted by the rules and could only suppress it in his heart. However, if the right time was found, these cultivators would not hesitate to take action and kill the enemy directly. If one thought that the original extreme realm was like the loucheng world and that it was omnipotent as a cornerstone platform, one would be gravely mistaken. Tang Zhen was clear about this point and saw through the sinister intentions of those cultivators. That was why he did not hesitate to attack. This matter could not be considered a secret, and it would probably not take long for people to know about the situation at that time. Of the two thousand cultivators that Tang Zhen had taken in, there must be a confidant of that divine general who would secretly tell him about it. However, Tang Zhen was in the right for this matter and did not mind others knowing about it. However, his reputation would definitely be affected. Regardless of whether he was right or wrong, it was an undeniable fact that he had killed two of his companions. The outsiders had to prevent Tang Zhen from killing them, not because he killed the cultivators from the same camp. The matter had already happened. There was no possibility of salvaging it. Moreover, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest bit of regret. What he wanted to do now was to be a loner, not like other cultivators who formed gangs. Perhaps this would put him in a difficult situation, but it would also make it easier for him to take action. If he had too much contact with other cultivators, it would be easy to expose his own secrets. This was also something that Tang Zhen tried his best to avoid. Due to Fattys unexpected discovery, Tang Zhen had spent a little more effort to set up a runic magic circle in the outside world. The runic magic circle was also special. It could burn crystal ores and create a huge amount of smoke. Just like the crystal mine itself, this smoke could isolate the detection of divine sense, so that outsiders could not see the entire process of mining. Soon, a thick fog rose from the center of the crystal mine, shrouding all the cultivators who were mining. A trace of disdain rose in the hearts of the cultivators from both sides who were secretly observing. They felt that Tang Zhen was too cautious in his actions. Everyone was the same, so why would they need to hide? Although they felt suspicious and disdainful in their hearts, Tang Zhens actions also caused both parties to secretly sigh in relief. After all, the appearance of this thick fog was equivalent to demarcating the boundary of the area. Tang Zhen, who wanted to use the thick fog to cover himself, would definitely not lead his subordinates out of the area covered by the thick fog. At the same time, it was also a way to show that they did not want to get involved in the competition between the two sides. It was because of the thick fog that cultivators from both sides did not notice Fattys special technique. Just as they were minding their own business and digging, fatty had already completed the survey and confirmed that this crystal mine was indeed incomparably rich. With Fattys ability, he definitely couldnt explore the entire crystal mine, but the current results were enough to surprise him. As mentioned before, there was a huge piece of debris buried in the crystal mine under their feet. The excavation plan was easy to come up with, but the key was the lingering spirit monster. If it could not be dealt with, the cultivators involved in the excavation might be in danger. This was also the reason why fatty had hesitated before. If he couldnt kill the monster, it would be the same as seeking death. Since Tang Zhen had said that it was fine, fatty would definitely not hesitate. He had absolute trust in Tang Zhen. With the order, the excavation officially began. Due to the special circumstances of this place, the cultivators in charge of the excavation were all carefully selected veterans. They carried out the plan strictly and ensured that there would be no mistakes. This point was rather important. It would allow Tang Zhen to have a more stable grasp of success when he took action. Before the operation, fatty did not deliberately hide the truth and told it to everyone. Hearing that there must be monsters with remnant thoughts, the cultivators became more vigilant. The cultivators all knew about the lingering spirit monsters and had even participated in hunting them, so they were very clear about how terrifying they were. There were strong and weak monsters. According to Fattys description, this monsters strength was probably quite shocking. Even three to five ordinary super powerhouses might not be a match for the monster. Although they were apprehensive, the order had already been given, and the cultivators didnt have the courage to refuse. Fortunately, Tang Zhens earlier performance was astonishing and gave the cultivators quite a bit of confidence. Since they dared to take action, they would definitely have sufficient confidence to win. As for the rest of the cultivators, they were preparing to attack according to Tang Zhens request. Tang Zhen alone might be able to kill the remnant will monster, but it would undoubtedly be much more difficult. It was not a wise move to let thousands of cultivators in the city go. If they were well coordinated, thousands of cultivators could attack at the same time and easily kill a Super Master. Of course, in a normal battle, super powerhouses would not allow low-level cultivators to focus fire on them. Instead, they would use their advantage in level to start a massacre. However, when dealing with monsters with lingering spirits, as long as one could guide them correctly, the success rate of the attack was still very high. Everything was ready, and the mining officially began. Under the Fattys command, the cultivators began to dig quickly, and broken crystals kept appearing on the ground. Get ready, were almost there! Fattys voice rang out, causing the hearts of the cultivators to tighten. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! A crisp cracking sound suddenly rang out, followed by a violent tremor, as if a behemoth was turning over. What followed was a roar that made the cultivators hearts tremble. They retreated without hesitation. The cultivators knew very well that the monster had already taken form and could devour them at any time. The wisest thing to do was to stay far away from it and not fight it head-on. Just as the cultivators dodged, a huge beast suddenly appeared and let out a deafening roar! Chapter 3464 - Chapter 3464: Killing! divine beast with! single sword Chapter 3464: Killing! divine beast with! single sword Translator: 549690339 With a roar, the lingering spirit monster in the thick fog appeared. This strange and dense fog covered a large area, isolating it from the outside cultivators. However, the monster with the lingering spirit still managed to break through the area covered by the smoke, revealing its terrifying body. Under normal circumstances, the strength of a lingering spirit monster would be directly proportional to its body size. The more powerful they were, the larger their bodies were. Not only were the cultivators led by Tang Zhen shocked, but the cultivators from both sides were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the remnant will monster. Ever since they had entered this small world, they had never seen such a terrifying monster. Just the pressure it released made the cultivators divine souls tremble. The moment they sensed the monster, the cultivators were certain that they could not fight against it. Even a super expert would not be a match for him. The wisest thing to do was to quickly Dodge. Looking at the position of the remnant will monster, the cultivators from both sides who were originally confronting each other felt a sense of schadenfreude. The cultivators of the tribe were happy because in their eyes, Tang Zhen belonged to the Lou Cheng cultivators camp. Even if they didnt work together with Lou Chengs cultivators, they still had to be wary of potential enemies. Currently, a terrifying lingering spirit monster had suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens camp. Naturally, he could not wait for his entire Army to be annihilated. Some of the cultivators from the other tribes were already laughing out loud. In the eyes of these tribal cultivators, the appearance of the remnant will monster was definitely an accident. Tang Zhens group was simply too unlucky. There were even cultivators who were prepared to capture and kill any fleeing Lou Cheng cultivators who broke into the camp. Looking at the Lou Cheng cultivators camp, they were also silent, as if they did not notice the change in Tang Zhens camp. It was obvious that he had made up his mind not to get involved in this matter and decided to watch the fire from the other side to preserve his strength. Such cold behavior made the cultivators of the tribe feel disdainful. They thought that the cultivators of loucheng city were just so-so. At this moment, it was unknown how many eyes were locked on Tang Zhens camp, both in the open and in the dark, to watch the development of the situation. At this moment, an order was given, and the thousands of cultivators in loucheng let out a low roar at the same time. A light flashed in the thick fog, and dense bolts of lightning descended from the sky, forming a dazzling sea of lightning. Plasma splashed in the thick fog, accompanied by the roar of the monster. The violent movement made the cultivators tremble in fear. The cultivators from both sides who were watching changed their expressions. They originally thought that Tang Zhens group had encountered a sudden accident and released a terrifying remnant thought monster. However, the coordinated attack of the cultivators in loucheng city made them immediately realize that Tang Zhens group had obviously been prepared. The moment the monsters appeared, they immediately attacked. This kind of cooperation was definitely not a hasty battle. If that was the case, it would be a terrifying thing. To dare to do such a thing, one must have enough confidence to kill the terrifying monster. However, facing such a terrifying monster, even if the commanders of both camps worked together, they might not have the confidence to win. If Tang Zhen was able to do it, then he would have to reevaluate his strength and absolutely not provoke him. However, if they were overestimating their own abilities, then things would become very bad. Not only would they be completely annihilated, but there was also a high possibility that the cultivators on both sides would be attacked by the remnant will monsters. After realizing this, the cultivators from both sides were filled with hatred and raised their vigilance. If anything happened, they would immediately escape. In the following period of time, lightning and thunder continued to fall, and the sea of plasma began to spread wantonly. In this terrifying ocean, a terrifying monster as large as a mountain suddenly soared into the sky. This terrifying spirit monster was wrapped in blinding lightning and was moving in and out of its body like maggots. Its terrifying size and aura made the cultivators who were watching the battle confirm once again that this was a terrifying giant beast that could kill super experts in seconds. However, looking at the state of the lingering spirit monster, it seemed to be in great pain. It seemed to be struggling to escape. The commanders of both sides, who were already suspicious, now had gloomy expressions on their faces. They realized that things were not as simple as they had thought. this guy is quite ambitious. He actually wants to try and kill such a terrifying remnant thought monster! The elementary divine general in Lou Chengs camp mumbled to himself, his eyes filled with mockery and jealousy. If it was up to him to choose, he would definitely not dare to do such a thing. That was no different from courting death. However, a newly-advanced super expert had dared to do such a thing. This shocked him, and at the same time, he couldnt help but feel jealous. He did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen possessed such strength. However, the truth was placed in front of his eyes. When he thought about the excessive number of cultivators under Tang Zhen and the four enemy heads that were flying in the air, the elementary divine general faintly understood what had happened. This newly-advanced cultivator that he had looked down on at the beginning was definitely a true expert, far more terrifying than he had imagined. This thought had just appeared when he saw a figure rushing into the sky. It was Tang Zhen whom he had met before. He raised his hand toward the sky, and the lightning and thunder gathered together, forming a terrifying sword of lightning. At the same time, the power of rules surrounded the giant sword, which easily tore the void. The moment the lightning sword was successfully formed, a frightening aura spread rapidly, causing strange phenomena to appear in all directions. The spectators were all terrified, knowing that no matter what they did, they would not be able to withstand the slash of this sword. The cultivators who originally doubted Tang Zhens strength and believed that he couldnt deal with the remnant will monster no longer had any doubts in their hearts. This sword of lightning alone could easily kill any cultivator. Some of the Super experts were secretly rejoicing that they did not have too much contact with Tang Zhen earlier and did not have any conflicts with him. Provoking such an enemy was truly courting death. Slash! attack! with a command, the lightning sword in the air slashed down, heading straight for the monster. Roar! The lingering spirit monster sensed that danger was approaching and became even more ferocious as it pounced toward Tang Zhen. The difference in their bodies was huge, like an ant and an elephant, but it gave people the feeling that they were evenly matched. It was indeed a top-level battle. In the blink of an eye, life and death had already been determined! The lightning sword cut through the sky, wrapped in rule force, and beheaded the monster in an instant. die! the residual thought monster spat out an unknown substance that wiped out everything in its path. It was like a black pen, writing a black mark in the air, instantly devouring everything and revealing the void. Tang Zhen was devoured by this mass of matter and disappeared without a trace. hes dead?!! Its good that hes dead, its good that hes dead, hahaha Yingluo. Its a pity. If this cultivator doesnt die today, his name will definitely shake the world in the future! The cultivators watching the battle were incomparably surprised. Although they were shocked by Tang Zhens strength, they also hoped that he would die and disappear. Compared to the tribal cultivators, the commanders of Lou Chengs cultivators were more eager to do so. Perhaps, he wont die so easily, Yingluo. In Lou Chengs camp, the elementary divine general looked at the void with a very serious expression. Although the lingering Spirits final attack was extremely lethal, it was not impossible to Dodge. How could a monster that could perfectly set up a trap and use lightning to hurt the lingering spirits really die so quietly? As soon as the doubt appeared in his mind, he saw a beam of treasure light shoot up into the sky, turning the sky of the desert into a colorful one. Seeing this, the cultivators from both sides were stunned for a moment, and then they were overjoyed. Such a terrifying remnant will monster must have been born from a Supreme treasure. Now that the monster had been killed, the treasure would definitely appear. Thinking of the opportunities that the Supreme treasures represented, the cultivators greed exploded and they immediately became eager to try. However, before they could take action, a majestic figure slowly appeared in the sky where the thick fog and the sea of lightning were entangled. After seeing this figure, the greedy cultivators felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. The lingering spirit monster had clearly been killed, and the true treasure was faintly visible in the thick fog, but no cultivator dared to approach it. Chapter 3465 - Chapter 3465: Temporary stability (1) Chapter 3465: Temporary stability (1) Translator: 549690339 The situation in the mine was a little strange. The cultivators from both sides were surprisingly silent when they saw the light. The greed aroused by the treasures and the fear brought by the killing were constantly surging in the hearts of the cultivators. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was standing quietly in the air, no cultivator dared to approach him. The greed and covetous desire in their hearts also slowly disappeared. They knew very well that the treasure already had an owner and had nothing to do with them. If they dared to cross the boundary, Tang Zhens lightning sword would not only kill the monsters with remnant thoughts. Looking at the camps of both sides, no cultivator had enough confidence to withstand the attack of the sword of lightning. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to suppress the greed in his heart and observe from a distance. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who suspected that Tang Zhen was at the end of his life. How could he not be injured when facing such a powerful remnant thought monster? However, even if they were given more courage, they did not dare to take the initiative to test him. They could only suppress their doubts in their hearts. They were just like a pack of vicious wolves that were secretly sniffing for the scent of blood. Once they confirmed that Tang Zhen was seriously injured, they would unhesitatingly launch an attack. After experiencing this incident, some cultivators hostility towards Tang Zhen became even stronger. They couldnt wait to tear him into pieces. If Tang Zhen didnt die today, he would definitely become a disaster in the future. However, there were also many cultivators who made up their minds not to continue provoking him. They would choose to avoid anything related to Tang Zhen. The cultivation world was like this. If one didnt know how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, then one could lose his life at any time. When they encountered someone they couldnt afford to offend, they either stayed far away or chose to join. Most of the time, if one chose such an enemy, there would be no way out. Looking at the area covered in thick fog, the cultivators were full of curiosity and wondered what had happened there. At this moment, in the thick fog, a Jade-like bone banner fell to the ground, emitting a treasure light that made people drunk. A length of more than two hundred meters was definitely a behemoth. Many cultivators had excavated crystal mines for many years, but they had never experienced such a thing. Ordinary skeletons were no bigger than the size of a basin. Any bigger and they would be very rare. It was already extremely rare for it to be over a hundred meters in size. No wonder it gave birth to terrifying monsters with lingering spirits. An experienced cultivator could tell at a glance that this was the remains of an ancient creature, and it was a rather complete and precious type. Within this huge piece of bone armor, there were many gem-like objects that emitted a heart-stirring aura. Just by looking at its appearance, one could tell that it was the blood that Tang Zhen had obtained by accident and was snapped up by cultivators at a high price. The blood came from the remains of ancient creatures. The more complete they were, the higher the chances of obtaining the blood. Most of the debris would have decayed over time. After cleaning, removing, and refining a piece of debris, there would usually be very little left. Blood was the same, it was more likely to go bad and it was harder to preserve. Originally, a drop of blood was very rare, but now there was a bunch of them, making the surrounding cultivators stare with wide eyes. Every drop of blood represented an opportunity. It was a temptation that cultivators could not resist. However, the surrounding cultivators were very clear that they were able to obtain this living blood because of Tang Zhen. It had nothing to do with them. The arrangement of these living blood would completely depend on Tang Zhens will. Other than the precious blood essence, there was also a small portion of bone marrow. The cream-like bone marrow exuded a faint fragrance and was golden in color. Even after thousands of years, it still maintained a fresh state. Compared to blood, the bone marrow of ancient creatures was even more precious. Most cultivators had no chance of seeing it. This was a sacred item that even peak-stage God-level generals couldnt refuse. In terms of activating their innate abilities, the success rate was more than ten times that of ordinary blood. The most important point was that it could provide cultivation assistance to peak divine generals, allowing them to condense rule force more easily. If the users rule bending power was the same as the ancient creatures rule bending power, they might even be able to obtain a trace of power inheritance. No matter how much it was, it was a great fortune for cultivators. After becoming a god King, he would have a higher chance of success. It was precisely because of how rare and precious bone marrow was that every time it appeared, it would attract the attention of top-notch cultivators. Because of the appearance of the bone marrow, the surroundings immediately became quiet, almost to the point where one could hear a pin drop. No one dared to hope to obtain the bone marrow. It was definitely Tang Zhens private property and he would definitely not hand it over or share it with others. As long as they could get the bone fragments, the cultivators would be satisfied. Compared to normal bone fragments, the bones of monsters with lingering spirits were much fresher and more complete. This was an excellent material for alchemy and blacksmithing. Ordinary cultivators couldnt get their hands on it, not to mention such a huge piece. If it was evenly distributed, each cultivator would get one. However, after careful analysis, no matter if it was the cultivators in loucheng or the captives, they were not qualified to share it. Therefore, whether or not they could obtain it would all depend on Tang Zhens distribution. all cultivators, including those from the tribe, will receive a piece of bone fragment. Tang Zhens voice sounded. He casually struck down a bolt of lightning that flew up and down around the huge skeleton. In the blink of an eye, the skeleton was broken into countless pieces and flew in all directions. Every cultivator in the camp was given a sparkling white bone brick that exuded the unique aura of ancient creatures. Thank you, Your Excellency! The cultivators thanked him in unison, their faces full of joy. This reward was definitely an unexpected surprise. After dealing with the lingering spirit monsters, the cultivators began to officially dig. Fatty was in charge of commanding, and the cultivators worked together to mine. The remains and fragments buried in the crystal mine were constantly excavated. Because of the fog, outsiders couldnt see the scene when the mine was opened, which was a pretty good way to keep it a secret. Of course, most cultivators wouldnt make such a choice, because while the fog blocked the prying of tens of thousands of people, it also blocked their own probing. Once he encountered danger, there was no way to detect it at the first moment, and it was likely that he would miss the best opportunity to meet the enemy and escape. In such a special environment, Tang Zhen, who was in charge of security, was responsible for the safety of thousands of cultivators. If it was any other cultivator, the cultivators might not completely trust them, but it was completely different when it was Tang Zhen. He had already proven his strength through his previous performance and gained the trust of all the cultivators. If a crisis really came and even Tang Zhen was unable to solve it, there was no need for them to escape. In the following period of time, everything was calm and nothing happened. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods, the cultivators from both sides began to keep a respectful distance from him. The hostile attitude from before had also silently chosen to cease fire due to Tang Zhens appearance. Those who were the best at fighting were all mining, so they really had no reason to slack off. Mining was better than anything else. The cultivators from the other tribes were supposed to leave, but they couldnt bear to part with the gold mine that had been so rich to them. At this moment, they could only brace themselves and dig. At the same time, they had to be wary of the attacks of Tang Zhen and Lou Chengs cultivators, who would snatch the fruits of their hard work. Chapter 3466 - Chapter 3466: The first change in the situation (1) Chapter 3466: The first change in the situation (1) Translator: 549690339 After obtaining the ancient creatures bone marrow, Tang Zhen did not refine all of it. Instead, he stored most of it. By sealing it with a secret technique, it could hide it in a space within ones body to ensure that it would not be snatched by enemies. Even if the clone was killed by the enemy, as long as the body was found, the main body could also find the hidden treasure. After leaving this world, the clone would send all the remains to the main body through a secret method. No matter how strong the clone was, it was not as strong as the main body taking the final step. Without his main body controlling him from behind the scenes, even if he had thousands of clones, he would not be able to cause much trouble. The main body was the foundation, and it was also the confidence of the clone to cause trouble. However, if there was a chance, the strength of the clone also needed to be improved so that it could better complete the mission. Back when he had formed his clone, Tang Zhen had sealed a special ability and an extremely lethal divine rune of rules in his body. That was why the clone was so powerful even though it had just advanced, and could easily kill enemies above its level. Other than having a different appearance, the clone was actually a weakened version of Tang Zhen. The experience and consciousness that was copied over also allowed him to possess extremely strong combat instincts. Ever since he mastered the technique of cultivating avatars, Tang Zhen had condensed many avatars one after another. Some of them were even thrown into the teleportation array and left to die in the great thousand world. The purpose of this was to explore the New World. Many years had passed, and there was no news of these avatars. They had probably died long ago. It was normal for such a situation to occur. After all, what these avatars were doing was already a narrow escape. Among all the avatars, only two were the most powerful. One was in the Holy Dragon battle zone, and the other was in disguise in the origin realm. Tang Zhen regarded these two avatars with great importance. After a cultivator became a God, it would be easier to cultivate a clone, but the main purpose was to prevent it from being killed. As long as ones cultivation reached the level of a God, they would be able to use various means to resurrect themselves. This included the enemies that Tang Zhen had killed. Tang Zhen had only killed his main body. His clone still existed and might quietly resurrect at any time. A clone could be considered an extension of the main bodys life, but it was completely different from the main body. It could not obtain the main bodys cultivation base, nor could it inherit the main bodys thoughts and experiences. It could only be considered as a rebirth and the beginning of a new life. If there was a special need, the clone would be in a hidden state, and he would not invest too many resources. At the very least, such low-level cultivation resources would be reserved for the main bodys use, and would never be given to the clone. Tang Zhen was different. He treated his clone as his most capable assistant to help him take revenge. Compared to those dispensable avatars that could be sacrificed at any time, Tang Zhens current two avatars were very important. As long as there was a suitable opportunity to raise the cultivation of his clone, Tang Zhen would definitely not be the least bit stingy. Especially after this incident, it was necessary for the clone to improve its strength to prevent it from being attacked by malicious people. Tang Zhens personal experience made him certain that the Lou Cheng cultivators in the origin realm were far more greedy and sinister than he had expected. Compared to the cultivators in the world of loucheng, they had completely different ways of thinking and could not be honest with each other. In the future, he had to be wary of cultivators from loucheng city, who were even more dangerous than the enemy. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen laughed softly to himself. In fact, Lou Chengs cultivators should be more wary of Tang Zhen. After all, he had already killed two peak-stage divine generals. In order to ensure the stability of Lou city, the news of the death of a peak-stage immortal general was kept a secret. If it spread, all the cultivators in Lou city would be in danger. If someone knew that Tang Zhen was the avatar of the true culprit behind the scenes, they would probably be scared out of their wits. When that time really came, even if they were lent ten guts, they would not dare to provoke Tang Zhen at all. Of course, the true identity of the clone could never be made public, or it would bring about a disaster. Those peak-stage immortal generals couldnt do anything to the original body, but they wouldnt be polite to the clone and would definitely kill it without any hesitation. Just as Tang Zhen was quietly cultivating, a few figures silently sneaked into the camp of the cultivators of the tribe. the Supreme experts of the tribe immediately began to chat with him, a hint of excitement in their hearts. The powerhouses from the tribes that had sneaked in were not cultivators from the five main tribes, but reinforcements from the outside world. It was said that only the white-robed venerable knew their true origins. Even though they were not clear about the other partys background, since they had chosen to cooperate, they were allies on the same side. As long as they were not Lou Cheng cultivators, they were worthy of trust. The other side had a total of four Super Masters, plus the original six Super Masters in the camp, it was enough to crush the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In fact, the cultivators of the tribe had the advantage, but because the name of the Lou Cheng cultivator was too famous, they didnt dare to act rashly. Now that they had the absolute advantage, if they didnt take action, they wouldnt be able to explain themselves. However, the six Supreme powerhouses of the tribe were still filled with apprehensions and did not dare to make a decision. The four super experts who came to help were confused and asked them why they were hesitating. The six super experts did not hide anything. They described Tang Zhens earlier performance. They were worried that he was the biggest variable. To be able to control the Thunderbolt sword and kill the beast with one strike, he could also easily kill a Super Master. If Tang Zhen were to suddenly interfere during a battle, there was a high possibility that he would cause serious casualties. When he heard the worry of these super experts, he knew that they still did not treat Tang Zhen as a target to attack. In fact, even if they were to start a war, they had to cast aside Tang Zhens camp and did not intend to launch an attack. They were both from Lou Chengs cultivator camp and were very close to each other, but they were treated differently when they were preparing for the battle. This kind of battle arrangement could be said to be very unreasonable, but it also showed the fear of the tribal cultivators. After hearing what the cultivators of the tribe had to say, the expressions of the four super experts who had come to help were subtle, and they were pleasantly surprised. Tang Zhens strength was indeed powerful. However, he was definitely not invincible. A few super experts working together were also able to kill a monster with a remnant thought of this level. What they really cared about was the treasure light that shot into the sky and what kind of treasure was coming into being? Cultivators who grew up in the primal Chaos ancient land definitely didnt lack experience. They quickly made their own judgments. Combined with the form of the lingering spirit monster and the treasure light that shot into the sky, it was determined that there must have been debris over a hundred meters long that had been excavated. The remains that were more than 100 meters long were considered true treasures. They contained rare treasures like blood and bone marrow. Such a treasure was too rare and could only be obtained by luck. Once he came across it, he definitely couldnt miss it. If he could get his hands on it, he would immediately leave this world to avoid any more accidents. The four Supreme experts conversed in secret and had already made up their minds. Since youre afraid of that cultivator, then leave him to the four of us. You can just attack the other group of cultivators. After banishing them, we can occupy this mine instead of letting them snatch the benefits! Hearing this arrangement, the Super experts of the tribe secretly discussed and felt that this was worth a try. Although such a battle arrangement resulted in their combat strength not much different from before, the current situation was completely different from the past. Before this, the two sides were at a stalemate because they did not have the confidence to win, and could only maintain a temporary balance. It was for this reason that Tang Zhens sudden arrival made the cultivators of the tribe extremely nervous. Tang Zhen didnt participate in the battle, which made the cultivators of the tribe feel relieved. It was now certain that this crystal mine had a lot of debris buried in it, which might not be found anywhere else. When they encountered such a treasure, cultivators from both sides had to take it for themselves, and a war for it was inevitable. He had to seize the opportunity to expel the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Otherwise, if they missed the opportunity and let the Lou Cheng cultivators attack first, it would be too late for regrets. Chapter 3467 - Chapter 3467: Many trump cards (1) Chapter 3467: Many trump cards (1) Translator: 549690339 Speed was the most important thing in war. After the discussion was settled, the operation began. The cultivators of the tribe quickly gathered and went straight to the camp of the loucheng cultivators. They wanted to catch the enemy off guard. Although both sides were on guard against each other before that, it did not mean that war would happen. Especially since Tang Zhen was still here. Although he didnt plan to join forces to resist the enemy, he still belonged to the Lou Cheng cultivators camp. The Lou Cheng cultivators camp was in trouble, so they probably wouldnt sit by and do nothing. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the rules. Once this matter was exposed, they would have to suffer a severe punishment, which even a super expert would not be able to bear. In addition, they were not weak and did not fear the attacks of the cultivators of the tribe. They were more than enough to protect themselves after the battle. With such an attitude, Lou Chengs cultivators didnt put all their energy into defense. They put all their energy into excavating the crystal mine. He had never thought that the most unlikely thing would happen. These reckless fools! The elementary divine general in Lou Chengs camp scolded coldly, but he was a little surprised. They obviously didnt expect the cultivators of the tribe to suddenly attack. There must be some reason. The most likely possibility was that the cultivators of the tribe had received secret reinforcements and had the confidence to win. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt panic when facing the aggressive enemy. They had experienced this kind of situation more than once. Especially in a dangerous environment, he had to be on high alert at all times to guard against all kinds of attacks from the enemy. all cultivators of loucheng city, get ready to fight the enemy. Get into formation immediately! When they were in danger, the Super experts sounded the alarm, and the cultivators in loucheng responded in time. A huge formation was formed in an instant. Its main purpose was to provide support, allowing the Super experts in battle to obtain powerful assistance. On such a battlefield, the super-strong cultivators were the real main force, and the low-level cultivators were only cannon fodder. Only when they were gathered together could they display their true power. The six super powerhouses from the tribe besieged the four cultivators of loucheng city and were in a fierce battle. The Lou Cheng cultivators were extremely powerful and could fight one against two without being at a disadvantage. This was the main reason why the tribe cultivators didnt dare to attack before. Although they had the advantage in numbers, once the battle began, both sides would at most be evenly matched. However, the situation was different now. The cultivators of the tribe had to attack and defeat or drive away the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Just as the two sides were engaged in a great battle, four figures suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens camp. Cultivator Lou Cheng, hand over the treasures you have and then get out of this mine! Perhaps it was because they were afraid of Tang Zhens strength, but these four super experts did not directly attack. Instead, they directly expelled Tang Zhen. If they could avoid war and obtain the treasures they wanted, this would undoubtedly be the best outcome. If you want me to leave, youll have to see if you have the ability! Tang Zhen did not feel the slightest fear when facing four super experts from the enemy. He merely coldly replied. By saying such words, it meant that he wanted to show his true strength. Youre looking for death! Hearing this, the four Supreme experts expressions changed at the same time, and they attacked together. A dazzling radiance flickered as four sets of strange divine weapons that were refined from the remains of ancient creatures shot toward Tang Zhen. A complete set of divine artifacts was powerful to begin with, and if the operator cooperated properly, the killing effect would definitely be multiplied. No wonder he had enough confidence to think that he could kill Tang Zhen. you want to chase me away with this little trick? Im afraid youre still dreaming! Tang Zhen naturally would not be careless when faced with the attacks of four super experts. Although there were many ridicules in his words, the strength of these four enemies could not be underestimated. The other partys strength far exceeded that of ordinary super experts. He definitely wasnt an ordinary tribal cultivator. Regardless of the other partys background, they were now part of the enemys camp. Since the other party wanted to kill him, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. With the clones current strength, it was definitely not a match for the four super experts. He could only use the powerful means sealed in his body. After barely avoiding the combined attack of the four divine weapons, smoke rose and completely covered the camp. This kind of mist blocked ones divine sense. When Tang Zhen entered it, he immediately caused the enemy to lose their target. At this moment, the divine weapon that was sealed in Tang Zhens body completely erupted. Four divine talismans of regulation flew straight towards the four enemies. The most peculiar thing about the divine regulation talisman was that once it was used, there would definitely be a result. Its characteristic was that it would definitely hit the target, so it was impossible to Dodge it successfully no matter what. If the laws determined that he would definitely die, even godkings would be unable to save him. The terrifying power of the divine runes of regulation was not something that ordinary super experts could resist. The wisest thing to do was to Dodge immediately. The four supreme beings sensed the approaching danger, and their expressions changed drastically as they began to Dodge the attacks with all their might. However, the characteristics of the divine runes of regulation made it impossible for them to avoid them. BOOM! Amidst the continuous loud sounds, four broken figures rushed out of the thick fog, their bodies flashing with broken treasure light. This was the light of a protective divine weapon. However, it was obvious that it was on the verge of breaking. Damn it, what is that thing? A super expert roared in anger, his voice filled with fear and disbelief. Im not sure, but its power is really amazing. If it wasnt for the protection of the divine artifact, we would have been turned into ashes! His companion responded with the same shock and anger. This is definitely not something he can do. If Im not wrong, this is definitely a killing divine weapon refined by a supremacy! hurry up and run! If youre one step slower, no one can leave here alive! The four super powerhouses who were severely injured did not dare to hesitate at all. They tried their best to escape from this area. In just one attack, they had suffered fatal injuries, and even their protective divine weapons had been shattered. In order to refine this set of protective divine artifacts, they had spent a great deal of effort and invested countless resources, but in the end, they were all destroyed at the same time. Such heavy losses made the four super experts hearts bleed. At the same time, they were secretly rejoicing. It was this set of protective divine artifacts that had helped them withstand a certain death tribulation. At this critical moment, he could not afford to let his thoughts run wild. He had to escape as soon as possible. Just as they rushed out of the thick fog and were about to escape, four ferocious heads followed closely behind. They wailed and chased after the four super powerhouses like vicious dogs hunting their prey. When the fleeing experts saw this, their panic instantly erupted like a wave. Although they looked extremely ferocious, they could tell with a single glance that this was a tribe expert they had interacted with before. Before they entered this world, they had met each other, but in the blink of an eye, they had become like this. From their appearance, it was obvious that they were killed by Tang Zhen. After which, they were refined by some special method. Just like the remains of ancient creatures, the bodies of super experts were equally precious. They were also excellent materials for refining weapons and pills. The heads of these four Supreme experts kept tearing at the broken protective divine light of the protective stones, and from time to time, they would let out miserable howls. Where are you running to? Tang Zhens figure shot out from the rolling fog and a golden longbow appeared in his hand. His fingers tapped on the bowstring, and a long arrow surrounded by lightning was formed in an instant. Fall! With a low roar, four bolts of lightning flew out and accurately hit the four super experts who were escaping. Chapter 3468 - Chapter 3468: Driving the enemy away with a single word _1 Chapter 3468: Driving the enemy away with a single word _1 Translator: 549690339 As lightning and thunder flashed, miserable howls rang out continuously. The four super experts who tried to escape were struck in their vital points by the lightning arrows shot by Tang Zhen and continuously fell from the sky. uh, Yingluo, hahahahaha, Yingluo. The four heads were like hungry wolves, letting out strange and excited laughter as they madly tore at the flesh of the Super expert. The sound of chewing and drinking blood was extremely terrifying. The 4 of them tried their best to Dodge, however, under such a situation where they were injured continuously, they could not defend against the head attacks. In the blink of an eye, it was gnawed until only bones were left. The four heads devoured a large amount of flesh and blood, and began to become more and more ferocious, constantly spreading the aura of rules. just by looking at the state of the heads, he knew that if they continued to eat the flesh of experts, they would probably go through an incredible change. It was originally the head of a super expert. After it was killed and refined by Tang Zhen, it was not an exaggeration to call it a divine artifact. However, no matter how powerful it became, it was still just an artifact, and a super expert who was killed couldnt be resurrected with it! Collect! With another order, four lightning chains shot out, binding the Super experts broken body and dragging him into the thick fog. Let me go, quickly let me go! The four super-powerhouses who were being pulled by the chains were extremely frightened at this moment. They were trying their best to struggle and escape. This was because they were extremely clear that if they were to fall into Tang Zhens hands, they would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. However, looking at his current state, he had no hope of escaping. He could only watch as he was swallowed by the thick fog. My life is over, Suan ni A roar was heard, and then there was no more movement. After another ten plus breaths, Tang Zhens figure appeared from the thick fog. There were eight ferocious heads floating behind him. Each head seemed to be wrapped in flames, releasing the rule power that they had cultivated before they died. One look at it was enough to make one tremble in fear. These eight malevolent heads were the eight super experts that Tang Zhen had killed. He had refined them at every moment. The heads of these eight Supreme experts were the most effective means of intimidation, and at the same time, the source of hatred. Although it seemed arrogant, it was also a symbol of ones strength. It was impossible to do so without enough ability. Tang Zhens current form was enough to intimidate everyone, causing no enemy to dare to underestimate him. In a flash, the battle had come to an end, but because of the smoke, many cultivators couldnt see it. They were in the midst of a fierce battle and were busy with their own affairs, so how could they have the time to care about anything else? In front of Lou Chengs cultivators, both sides were still fighting fiercely. One super expert had fallen from each side. The tribal cultivators did not plan to stop, and the loucheng cultivators did not plan to retreat either. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle. But at this moment, a voice suddenly spread through the sky. All cultivators of the tribe, leave the mine within ten seconds, or youll be trapped here forever! This voice spread across the battlefield, causing the cultivators on both sides to be stunned. They all looked in Tang Zhens direction. He was shocked to find that the four super experts who had come to help had disappeared. The eight heads that were flying behind Tang Zhen seemed extremely familiar. They were continuously emitting crazy roars. Damn it, retreat immediately! After seeing those Savage heads, the Supreme experts of the tribe paled and unhesitatingly gave the order to retreat. With just a glance, they recognized the origin of these heads. They were all super experts of the tribe. The four super experts who were full of confidence earlier and asked to take the initiative to deal with Tang Zhen had their heads cut off by Tang Zhen. The Super experts of the tribe were very clear that the four reinforcements were coveting the treasure. Therefore, they had bravely stepped forward to deal with Tang Zhen. Although he felt disdain in his heart, he also hoped that there would be someone to test Tang Zhen and see his true foundation. If the four reinforcements could get rid of Tang Zhen, it would be a very good thing. It was equivalent to getting rid of a big problem for the tribes cultivators. In the end, he still underestimated Tang Zhen. Not only did he not kill him, but he also lost his life. The reinforcements had already fallen, and Tang Zhen had given the order to expel them. If the cultivators of the tribe still thought that they were lucky, then they were simply seeking their own deaths. There were also some super experts who were secretly rejoicing that Tang Zhen did not attack. Otherwise, they would all be dead without a doubt. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still unwilling to intervene in the battle between the two factions. However, he had no choice but to lend a helping hand due to his status. Warning the cultivators to leave the tribe was equivalent to helping the cultivators of loucheng, and it was a great contribution. No matter what, there was nothing wrong with it. If the cultivators of the tribe didnt know what was good for them, then Tang Zhen would have a reason to attack. At that time, the enmity would have nothing to do with the camp. With this order, the cultivators of the tribe quickly retreated from the mine area like a low tide. As for where they were going next, there was simply no time to consider. The most important thing was to avoid this fiend, Tang Zhen. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were silent as they watched the enemy retreat. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, the cultivators in loucheng would have suffered serious losses, and it wouldnt be as simple as being driven out of the mine. The first-rank divine general looked a bit embarrassed. Seeing the cultivators of the tribe leave so quickly, he finally gave up on chasing them. He was very clear in his heart that the other party did not flee in defeat. Instead, he was afraid of Tang Zhens warning. how can a Super Master who has just become a super Master have such a powerful aura? how can he make thousands of cultivators of the tribe escape with just a warning? He looked at Tang Zhen who was quietly standing in the air. His expression immediately became unusually grave when his gaze swept over the heads of the eight super experts. After a few moments of silence, he finally sighed. Thank you for your help, Sir! At this moment, the haughtiness on the elementary divine Generals body disappeared without a trace. He actually took the initiative to thank Tang Zhen. There was no need for words. His attitude was enough to prove everything. The remaining two super experts also had dejected expressions at this moment. They did not expect that their lives were actually saved by Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen had just advanced, there was a huge difference between the two of them. Under the siege of the tribes cultivators, they were in an extremely difficult situation. One of their companions had already been killed. If they continued to fight, the situation would only become more difficult. Tang Zhen only gave a warning, and those vicious and evil cultivators of the tribe fled like frightened rabbits. This was the difference in strength. They were only the targets of the tribes cultivators to be slaughtered, but the other party regarded Tang Zhen as a Tiger or Wolf. The myriad of emotions in his heart finally turned into a soft sigh. Thank you for your help, Sir! Following the elementary divine general, the two super experts also bowed to Tang Zhen with a face full of admiration. From today onwards, they would definitely not dare to take the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen. At the same time, they would also tell the people close to them not to make the same mistake again. Thank you for your help, Sir! Compared to the junior divine generals who had complicated thoughts and the Super powerhouses who were in awe, the cultivators in Lou Cheng thanked him sincerely. They did not have any disputes with Tang Zhen, but they knew that if this war continued, at least half of the cultivators in Lou city would die. Although the cultivators of loucheng were not afraid of battle, casualties were inevitable once the war began. No one could guarantee that they would survive to the end. Tang Zhens action of driving away the enemy was equivalent to saving their lives. Naturally, they would be filled with admiration and gratitude. Tang Zhen, who was standing in the air, had the heads of eight super experts hanging on his back. This scene left a deep impression on the people who saw it. Even after so many years, he still remembered it in his heart. Some cultivators in the city were touched by this scene and they visualized it day and night. They were also imitating it when they cultivated. They looked just like Tang Zhen. They were wearing purple-gold robes and there were eight expert heads floating behind them. They could attack at will. Later on, the cultivators of the origin realm also began to imitate this appearance and cultivation method, and they specialized in killing strong enemies and refining their heads. As time passed, it gradually became a powerful sect, possessing a reputation that made the enemies tremble in fear. Chapter 3469 - Chapter 3469: A storm is about to arise (1) Chapter 3469: A storm is about to arise (1) Translator: 549690339 After the cultivators of the tribe left, the crystal mine was occupied by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, the cultivators of loucheng city led by Tang Zhen still stood at their original position and did not go to other places. He didnt have any interaction with the cultivators at the foot of the mountain, as if they were strangers. Not only was Tang Zhen too lazy to pay attention to the other party, but the cultivators of loucheng city that he led also didnt have the intention to cooperate. With Tang Zhen as the guard and fatty in charge of directing the mining, the mining efficiency was ten times the normal speed. The more remains they excavated, the more benefits they would get. Naturally, the cultivators were not willing to share their benefits with others. Even if they were cultivators of loucheng, they couldnt give the benefits for free. Fortunately, the people at the foot of the mountain were all Lou Cheng cultivators. Otherwise, they would not have the qualifications to stay and mine. They would have long been driven away by Tang Zhen. Wouldnt it be even more pleasant if he could monopolize the entire crystal mine and excavate it in peace? Of course, ordinary cultivators didnt have such abilities, and they didnt need to have chaotic thoughts. They just had to mine quietly. Even if the sky collapsed, Tang Zhen would be there to hold it up. While the cultivators of loucheng city had such thoughts, the captured cultivators of the tribes couldnt help but feel envious. Tang Zhens performance along the way had been seen by all of them. Their hearts were filled with an uncontrollable admiration. If he could follow such a strong man, his cultivation path would be smoother, and he would no longer need to be as submissive as before. It was a pity that they were now captives and Tang Zhens identity was still a cultivator of loucheng. The two sides were already enemies. Some of the cultivators from the tribes were thinking to themselves. Since they were already captives, could they consider surrendering and become a servant cultivator under Tang Zhen? There were many cultivators in the tribe who had such thoughts, but unfortunately, they didnt have the right opportunity. Otherwise, they would have changed sides long ago. Tang Zhen was still as he usually was. He was in charge of being on the alert while doing his best to refine the ancient creatures bone marrow. As expected, this kind of special sacred object had super strong cultivation effects. It was by no means comparable to ordinary rule particles. He could vaguely feel that a trace of bloodline power was awakening in his body, and it was constantly being nurtured and strengthened. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for him to possess an innate divine ability. This kind of innate divine ability was different from Fattys. Fattys was a bloodline awakening, but Tang Zhens was obtained through refining his bone marrow. At the same time when his bloodline ability awakened, Tang Zhens body would also undergo changes and gradually approach the form of an ancient creature. Tang Zhen did not reject this kind of physical change. After all, he was just an avatar. In the process of strengthening ones body, cultivators would always have to face all kinds of choices, and the bloodline of the body would also change according to the needs. For example, when human cultivators reached a certain realm, they might not have any human bloodline left. This was the price that had to be paid for cultivation, not only for human cultivators, but also for other races. However, Tang Zhen only wanted to obtain strength. He wasnt interested in becoming the descendant of an ancient creature. He might even have the chance to evolve into an ancient creature. In addition, during the refining process, one had to be wary of the remnant consciousness of ancient creatures, which could silently erode the cultivator. Once the erosion was successful, the cultivator would become a puppet of the ancient creature and might never be able to escape. The higher the grade of the treasure, the more serious the corrosion would be. Tang Zhen was very clear about this disadvantage. Therefore, he was quite careful when refining it. The remnant consciousness of the remains in this crystal mine was particularly strong. It was not just a few examples, but the entire world. Tang Zhen being so careful didnt mean that other cultivators would be the same. After this gold mines remains were put into use, there would definitely be a large number of cultivators that would fall for it. The life and death of the other cultivators didnt have much to do with Tang Zhen. Right now, he only wanted to mine in silence and obtain more good things similar to the bone marrow of ancient creatures. If anyone dared to stop him, even if it was a peak divine general, Tang Zhen would have the confidence to fight with the other party. The river valley outside the crystal mine was still in a state of confrontation. The supremacy-level cultivators from both sides had come to a tacit agreement to develop this special and huge crystal mine together. Since the agreement had already been reached, the supremacy powerhouses did not need to continue to hold on to the confrontation. Instead, they would leave or cultivate. However, as soon as the war broke out, they would immediately appear. He didnt see any supremacy-level cultivators, nor did he see any super experts. On the surface, he only saw some ordinary cultivators. From time to time, cultivators would appear in those vortexes. Some were returning to deliver their harvest, while others were escaping danger and being hunted down. When ones strength reached a certain level, they could shatter the void and find the passage to leave the crystal mine world. If it was not necessary, the cultivators would not do this, because once they chose to leave the crystal mine world, they would not be able to return in a short time. The nomological power of the crystal mine world would expel the cultivators who left. This was also a means of self-protection. Cultivators could only re-enter after the aura of the laws had dissipated. In the past, when they encountered remnant will monsters or cultivators from both sides fought, there would be cultivators who would choose to break through the void and escape from time to time. The news about the inside was being transmitted through this method. The cultivators on the outside were not completely ignorant of what was happening inside the crystal mine. The news related to Tang Zhen was also mentioned by some cultivators, but it didnt attract much attention. After all, the information was fragmented and had not been confirmed. Fighting was unavoidable, and the cultivators on both sides were prepared for it. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who left to transport resources. When a certain number of resources was found or precious treasures were discovered, they would send them to the outside world without hesitation. It wasnt to accumulate it greedily and blindly, only to be robbed or lost, causing all the work to be in vain. This kind of thing happened a lot, and the cultivators all had the experience of it. In fact, there was another reason. When the number of fragments accumulated, it would also lead to the appearance of residual thought monsters. The crystal mine world also had its own laws. If too many law fragments were accumulated, one would be maliciously targeted by the laws. All kinds of lingering spirits and monsters caused people to be unable to rest in peace. In the camp of the tribe cultivators, supremacy ao Fang was checking his gains while listening to reports from his subordinates. But at this moment, a bone caught his attention. The mysterious symbol on the picture was something that supremacy ao Fang was very familiar with. It was the secret symbol of their tribe. The tribes Secret runes had been discovered in the first crystal mine. This immediately aroused supremacy ao Fangs suspicion. Exalt ao Fang grabbed the bone piece and used a secret technique to decipher it before reading its contents. It didnt take long for exalt ao Fangs face to reveal an expression of excitement and joy. no wonder. So its like this. The legend is actually true! Exalt ao Fangs face was filled with excitement. However, it quickly turned into doubt and hesitation. It was as if there was something that made it difficult for him to make up his mind, and he was in a dilemma. this is an opportunity that can not be missed. If I continue to hesitate, Im afraid Ill miss this opportunity forever! Paragon master ao Fang finally made up his mind and immediately executed a secret technique to seal his strength. However, in the blink of an eye, his level dropped rapidly, turning from a supremacy to a super powerhouse. After that, he changed his appearance and concealed his aura before diving into the whirlpool impatiently. Chapter 3470 - Chapter 3470: White bone temple (1) Chapter 3470: White bone temple (1) Translator: 549690339 In the center of the desert, a figure was fighting with a monster with a lingering spirit, looking like he was at ease. In just a few rounds, the fierce monster was killed and suddenly turned into a pile of sand and bones. You reckless animal, you dare to block my way! Paragon Lord Ao Fang barked coldly with a hint of disdain. Although his strength had been suppressed by the seal, his experience and consciousness were still there, and he could use special means at any time. Supremacy ao Fangs attack could instantly kill peak experts and remnant thought monsters of the same level. However, the cruel and warlike supremacy ao Fang had changed his personality this time and avoided the monsters and cultivators in the city. Because the purpose of this trip was a secret, the fewer people who knew, the better. Exalt ao Fang glanced at the remains on the ground and continued forward. He didnt have any intention of retrieving them. The fragments of remnant will monsters that were at the level of super powerhouses were quite valuable, and even supremacies could not ignore them. When he cultivated, he would also refine such remains. However, he couldnt bring them with him this time, because once he reached a certain number, he might attract the attention of the worlds laws. In order to ensure that the operation was foolproof, supremacy ao Fang gave up on picking up the remains. With the wealth he had accumulated, he wouldnt feel any heartache at giving up these remains. After walking for a distance, supremacy ao Fang took out the white bone secret talisman and held it in his palm. The light continued to gather and the white bone secret rune slowly rose into the air, pointing in a direction. Its right in front! Exalt ao Fangs eyes flickered with anticipation when he saw this scene. He once again advanced at high speed. After traveling for about 50 kilometers and dealing with two remnant will monsters along the way, he arrived in front of a huge sand dune. The white bone talisman hovered there, giving an obvious hint. Its under this sand dune? After seeing the white bone secret talismans notification, supremacy ao Fang pondered for a moment before waving his arms. Boom boom boom! The earth trembled violently, and the yellow sand flowed to both sides as if it was being stirred by an invisible hand. A huge building hidden under the sand dune slowly appeared in front of him. It was built with the bones of a giant beast. The architectural design was ingenious, and the various skeletons were used to the extreme. It was tens of thousands of square meters in size, and huge skeletons shot up into the sky. There was a hint of gloominess in the spectacular and desolate scene. It was impossible for such a strange building to exist in a unique world formed by crystal mines that had been discovered for the first time. Combining this with the contents of the white bone secret talisman, supremacy ao Fang was more and more convinced that his tribes ancestor had been to this place before. In the past, the tribe had an ancestor who was extremely famous. It was said that he had the potential to strive for the Godkings throne. However, many years ago, this ancestor mysteriously disappeared, and there was no news of him since. All of them were suspecting that this ancestor had gone to the core region of the ancient chaos land, which was why he had suddenly disappeared. I didnt expect that in this world of crystal mines, our ancestors would leave behind a treasure that only cultivators of the same race can understand. Exalt ao Fang became more and more excited. He hadnt expected to encounter such an opportunity. It seemed like the heavens were really blessing his tribe. A cruel and excited smile appeared on supremacy ao Fangs face as he fantasized about his strength increasing greatly after obtaining the opportunity and crushing all the cultivators in Lou city. Speed was the most important thing in war, and any delay would lead to changes. Making such a big movement was likely to be noticed by other cultivators. If they found the white bone temple, they would definitely try to explore it, which would cause a lot of trouble. This white bone divine Palace was filled with hidden dangers. If one rashly entered to investigate, they would definitely pay a painful price. However, with the white bone secret rune, he could easily avoid all kinds of risks and reach the core area of the temple directly. At this thought, he didnt hesitate any longer and rushed into the temples tunnel. Tang Zhen led close to ten thousand cultivators and continued to excavate the crystal mine. A huge pit appeared in the area shrouded in thick fog, and it was still expanding. Pieces and pieces of the remains were continuously excavated by the cultivators and then gathered in Tang Zhens hands. As more and more treasures appeared, trouble followed. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that there were more and more remnant will monsters. It was obvious that the frequency of their appearance had exceeded the normal frequency. These lingering spirit monsters formed groups and continued to gather towards the mine. It was obvious that they were targeting Tang Zhen. Even though Tang Zhen would kill and push back the lingering spirit monsters every time they appeared, they still brought him a lot of trouble. There was no way for him to cultivate in peace. He had to focus his energy on defending against the monsters that could appear at any time. Tang Zhen felt that something was wrong, so he summoned a cultivator from Lou Cheng and asked what was going on. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally understood the taboo of the remains and knew that he could not gather too many of them. As long as the number exceeded a certain amount, it would inevitably produce spiritual monsters or be attacked by residual thought monsters. Since there was such a rule, Tang Zhen didnt need to resist. Therefore, he chose a cultivator to be responsible for the transportation. According to Lou Chengs rules, cultivators could freely arrange their own mining gains, even if they had to keep all of them. However, the situation was different this time. The cultivators of loucheng city could enter this place to mine because of the help of the peak-stage divine general. No matter what, half of the debris excavated here had to be handed over to Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng would give a reasonable price to the fragments of the remains handed over by the cultivators. The cornerstone platform had always been fair in this regard. After choosing a portion of the harvest, Tang Zhen arranged for a cultivator to tear open the void and send it to the outside world. With a peak-stage divine general in charge, they didnt need to worry about being intercepted by enemies. Otherwise, a war would be started immediately. Tang Zhen guessed that there would definitely be Venerables from both sides monitoring them in the void to ensure that no accidents would happen. After the Lou Cheng cultivators left, Tang Zhen did the same thing as before. He was on guard while he cultivated silently. As expected, after giving away two-thirds of the loot, the lingering spirit monsters stopped appearing, and the desert became quiet again. The cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom at the foot of the mountain finally heaved a sigh of relief. They were also affected by the lingering spirit monsters and participated in more than a dozen battles. Although they won in the end, they reappeared each time. Compared to Tang Zhen who was unaware of the rules, they were clearer about what was going on. They knew that the source of everything was Tang Zhen. This also made them even more curious. How many fragments did Tang Zhen obtain to actually attract so many fierce remnant will monsters? He wanted to enter the thick fog to investigate. However, when he thought of Tang Zhens fierce performance, he decisively gave up on this death-seeking thought. They did not want their heads to float behind Tang Zhen. He wanted to persuade Tang Zhen, but he didnt dare to open his mouth. He didnt want to anger this killing God and bring unnecessary disaster to himself. Fortunately, the trouble didnt last long. The monsters disappeared, which made the cultivators in loucheng feel relieved. Without the harassment of the lingering spirit monsters, the cultivators in Lou Cheng could finally mine the crystal mine in peace and strive to obtain more benefits. Encountering such a rich mine, if he did not excavate it properly, it would really be a waste of a precious opportunity. After such a long time, the cultivator teams should have found suitable crystal mines and were now buried in mining. In the face of an abundant crystal mine, the thing that cultivators wanted to do the most was to try their best to harvest more debris. Killing the enemy cultivators would only be a secondary priority. No cultivators would be prioritized for this mission. In such a complex environment, and with no way to freely explore with spiritual sense, if someone dared to take the initiative to attack and kill the enemy cultivators, he would either be a lunatic or a fool. In the near future, the cultivators of both sides would peacefully mine the crystal mine and maintain a state of not provoking each other. Who would have thought that not long after, a voice resounded through the heavens and earth, shocking all the cultivators in Lou city. Chapter 3471 - Chapter 3471: Joint investigation (1) Chapter 3471: Joint investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 The sudden voice came from a peak immortal general in loucheng, which could not be imitated. The other party had actually entered the world of crystal mines to give orders. It was clear that something big had happened. Cultivators of Lou Cheng, listen up. Anyone with the ability can go to the core of the world. The white bone temple had appeared there, and it hid treasures and opportunities. It was suspected to be related to the inheritance of ancient creatures. If we can investigate further and find out the real reason, we will be heavily rewarded! At the same time, the sky was accompanied by a Mirage, and the huge white bone temple appeared clearly. Looking at the appearance of the white bone temple, one could tell that it had a long history and was definitely not a good place. When the cultivators saw this scene, their eyes were filled with bewilderment. For a peak divine general to break the agreement and enter the world of crystal mines, this white bone divine Palace was likely hiding a great secret. Just as the cultivators were deep in thought, another roar was suddenly heard. A terrifying monster with strength comparable to a supremacy instantly took shape. The peak divine general in charge of delivering the order was immediately attacked by the supremacy monster, and the entire world began to shake. His rule force was directed at a peak-stage immortal general. Even a peak-stage immortal general couldnt withstand such a terrifying pressure. It was precisely because of these reasons that supremacy-level experts were not willing to enter the crystal mine world. Under certain circumstances, it wasnt that the stronger one was, the more advantageous they would be. This was because the more powerful existences had specially formulated rules to limit them. It was like a Carpenter custom-making a small box that humans could not enter, but ants could move freely inside. If a supremacy wanted to enter this world smoothly, he would have to seal his own strength and make himself an ant. It was just that this method would cause the supremacies to face an unpredictable crisis, and it was not impossible for them to die. Unless absolutely necessary, no supremacy-level cultivator would seal their strength and enter the crystal mine world. The battle only lasted for a moment before it quickly ended. The peak divine general who had delivered the order had already retreated. In the face of a supremacy-level monster of the same level, as well as rule bending power that targeted them at all times, even a supremacy would not dare to take it lightly. It was the wisest choice to leave this world in time. After the peak divine general left, another cold voice spread to every corner of the crystal mine world. cultivators of the tribe, listen up! Immediately investigate the situation here. Those who complete the mission will be rewarded! The order was not much different, and it was given by the leader of the tribe, which represented the entire tribal alliance. The image of the white bone temple also appeared in the sky. It was obvious that the cultivators of the tribe had also set their eyes on this place. Supremacy ao Fang had originally thought that he was the only one who had obtained the white bone secret talisman. However, it seemed like that was not the case. Both the cultivators of loucheng and the Venerables of the tribe had found out about the white bone temple through unknown means. However, they didnt plan to investigate it personally. Instead, they treated it as a mission and issued it to the cultivators of their respective camps to investigate in detail. He would take further action when he had a detailed result. The methods used by these supremacies could be considered experienced and prudent. He was definitely not like supremacy ao Fang, who had sealed his own cultivation to infiltrate the crystal mine world and explore the white bone shrine. Although he wasnt weak and might be the first to get the benefits, such an action was indeed too rash. With his strength sealed, he had to bear a considerable risk and might even die due to an accident. However, when they thought about this matter, they felt that something was not right. It was very likely that there was an unknown danger hidden within. The supremacies from both sides should have also noticed that something was amiss, so they suppressed their desire to investigate. No matter what the truth was, the order had been given and the cultivators of both camps had to obey it. Ordinary cultivators had limited strength and it would be a waste of time to go, so he could choose not to go. However, as Supreme powerhouses, they had absolutely no reason to hide. The orders issued by the supremacies were actually for Supreme powerhouses. Including Tang Zhen, they also had no reason to reject. Its really troublesome, Yingluo. If it was according to Tang Zhens original intention, he would definitely be too lazy to care about this matter. No matter how many secrets the white bone divine Hall hid, he was not interested in exploring them. The main purpose of this operation was to make a fortune silently and improve his strength. However, if he didnt participate in this investigation, he would probably be questioned by those peak-stage divine generals when he returned to the tower. If the Supreme experts didnt follow the orders given by their true bodies, they would be treating the peak-stage God-level generals as nothing. It was almost certain that he would be ostracized and suppressed after the incident. However, Tang Zhen wanted to go one step further and obtain a higher authority. Only then would he be able to provide his main body with sufficient and effective information. At this critical moment, he could not make the wrong choice. Fine, Ill go and investigate. You guys continue to dig here. If you encounter any mishaps, you can leave the crystal mine world temporarily. Safety first. When my mission is over, Ill lead you back to this world. Tang Zhen made some serious arrangements. After confirming that there were no problems, he left the mine and headed to the core area. The cultivators of Lou Cheng at the foot of the mountain were also preparing to head to the white bone temple, so they followed Tang Zhen. After witnessing Tang Zhens powerful means, the few cultivators of Lou Cheng sighed in admiration from the bottom of their hearts and felt ashamed of themselves. Now that they had received a special mission, it was likely that a fight would break out at any time. Naturally, they had to act as a group as much as possible. It was even more necessary for him to follow an expert like Tang Zhen. After all, this was an extremely strong expert who could fight against four people alone. As long as they did not encounter more than ten super experts from the enemy, it was possible for them to win or retreat in one piece if they followed Tang Zhen. This was a matter of life and death, so what value was face worth? Tang Zhen was naturally aware of the other partys thoughts. He did not have any intention of intentionally shaking the other party off or rejecting him. Instead, he allowed the other party to follow him. He had already achieved his goal of establishing his might. Next, he had to properly rope them in. At the very least, he had to ensure that they were harmonious on the surface. Although Tang Zhen was destined to be a passer-by who had come to obtain information, he still had to do what he had to do for the sake of his face. Seeing that Tang Zhen had tacitly agreed to follow them, the few Lou Cheng cultivators were secretly happy as they continued to close the distance between the two parties. On the following journey, they encountered monsters with lingering spirits from time to time, but they were all killed by Tang Zhen in one move. The three cultivators from loucheng city who followed Tang Zhen were also secretly in admiration. If it were them, they wouldnt have been able to do it so easily. Occasionally, they would run into tribal cultivators, but they didnt have any conflicts. They just tacitly continued to move forward. It was obvious that their destination was the white bone temple. The cultivators on both sides had a tacit understanding to carry out their tasks. There was no need to have any disputes. The cultivators of Lou city also met a few groups and gathered together to travel together, exchanging all kinds of information with each other. Tang Zhen, who had eight heads dancing behind him, immediately became the target of everyones attention, attracting the bewildered gazes of the surrounding spectators. The news about Tang Zhen spread in secret and was known by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. At this moment, the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen had already become completely different from before. Some of the cultivators in loucheng, who were arrogant because Tang Zhen was a newly-advanced expert, also quietly corrected their attitudes. They knew their own strength. They definitely couldnt kill eight super experts, and they didnt have enough courage to show it. If he chose to go against Tang Zhen, it would be equivalent to asking for trouble. The cultivators of Lou city were like this. If their strength was recognized, they would immediately receive the corresponding respect. After traveling at high speed, Lou Cheng and the rest finally arrived at their destination. Around the white bone temple, super experts from both sides gathered and maintained a state of confrontation. After Tang Zhen arrived at the scene, he immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators from the tribe. When they saw the eight floating heads, the eyes of some of the experts from the tribe immediately turned fierce. Chapter 3472 - Chapter 3472: Don’t be greedy (1) Chapter 3472: Dont be greedy (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had displayed his enemys head and refined it into a weapon. This was not only a display of his strength, but it was also a form of provocation. The cultivators of the tribes would definitely not remain unmoved. Sure enough, after Tang Zhen arrived, not only did the cultivators of loucheng pay attention to him, but the cultivators of the tribes also had gloomy gazes. They stared intently at Tang Zhen. Their gazes were as sharp as knives, and they wished they could cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces. Then cultivator, do you know that two of the heads behind you belong to my clansmen? A super expert spoke. His voice was as cold as a bone-chilling wind, and it carried an irrepressible hatred. Tang Zhen looked at the other party and softly sneered. If you want to take revenge for your tribesmen, you can do it at any time. Otherwise, theres no need to waste any more words. Tang Zhen had deliberately acted ostentatiously in order to show off in front of the cultivators in loucheng and use this to obtain a more resounding reputation. He didnt mind blowing things up, and the bigger the better. When the tribal cultivator heard this, his eyes actually spewed out flames as he stared at Tang Zhen and refused to move away. Dont let me seize the opportunity, or Ill burn you to ashes! After being ridiculed by Tang Zhen, the cultivator from the tribe announced in public that he would kill Tang Zhen for revenge. Ill be waiting for you. If you dont come, Ill take the initiative to find you! Tang Zhen threw down these words and no longer bothered with the other party. Using the method of fighting from a distance did not waste much time, and a life and death agreement could be set in a few words. Cultivators from both sides would also pay attention to the results. Because of Tang Zhens arrival, many of the cultivators in the tribe were enraged, but they still remembered the mission of this trip. He didnt dare to cause any more trouble before completing his task. At the same time, there were also many cultivators in the tribe who were afraid of Tang Zhens fierceness and did not dare to provoke him easily. Because of this small episode, many cultivators in loucheng remembered Tang Zhen. After this operation, as long as Tang Zhen did not die, he would definitely obtain an even greater reputation and position. In Lou Chengs camp, a divine general was sharing information. After our previous investigation, we can now confirm that there is an underground Palace below the white bone divine Hall. The underground palaces paths are all over the place, with countless hidden dangers. Even super experts can be killed in seconds. The divine Generals expression turned grave. According to the records of the white bone secret talisman, this huge white bone divine Palace has a history of tens of millions of years. The core area below the temple holds the true inheritance of the ancient creatures. If you can successfully obtain it, you can immediately obtain one-tenth of the ancient creatures rule power! When the cultivators heard this, their spirits were lifted. One should not underestimate this 10% of rule power. Ancient creatures were born from chaos, and their strength was comparable to that of a godly King. Even 10% of the rule bending power was enough to crush and even kill a supremacy. This was only the beginning. As the power of the inheritance gradually increased, even supremacies didnt need to be taken seriously. If he could reach his peak state, he could even fight and kill ancient creatures. There were many forbidden areas in the origin realm that were occupied by ancient creatures. Cultivators did not dare to enter them easily. If one obtained the inheritance of an ancient creature, they would be qualified to enter those forbidden areas. While obtaining all kinds of treasures, they could even take over the territory. When they had a firm foothold, they could develop their own race and finally become a supreme ruler. Other things aside, if one could really accept the inheritance of an ancient creature, their status would definitely rise infinitely. The purpose of a cultivators cultivation was to enhance their own strength. Now that there was an opportunity to reach the sky in a single step, no one would miss it easily. At this moment, many of the cultivators in Lou city were eager to try and snatch this rare opportunity. Tang Zhen coldly watched from the side and seemed to be indifferent. At the same time, there were also cultivators in Lou city who were puzzled. Since there were such benefits, why didnt the supremacies participate in the fight? It was just that they couldnt ask such a question at this moment. In fact, they didnt even have the chance to ask. The arrangements of the supremacy cultivators were top secret information, and there was no need to inform the cultivators of the loucheng. He just had to carry out his mission honestly, go to the white bone temple to investigate, and then report the news. When we move out later, you can form teams, or you can explore alone. There was only one mission, and that was to determine the correct path and then think of a way to report this information to the supremacy. When the operation is over, we will naturally reward you according to your performance. After saying that, the divine general looked at the Super powerhouses around him and warned them in a cold voice. I know what youre thinking, but I still have to remind you that even exalts have to be careful about this. Dont overestimate your abilities because of your greed. Otherwise, even if the supremacies have the ability to help, they might not be willing to help. Although this warning was cold, it was also the truth. If they dared to snatch benefits from a supremacy, then dont blame the peak divine general for not helping them. The expressions of the cultivators in Lou Cheng changed slightly as many thoughts flashed through their minds. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to soar into the sky, but now he needed to think about it carefully. Should he risk his life and offend the supremacy of loucheng for the sake of the fleeting opportunity? Moreover, the exploration operation this time was full of danger. Not only did they have to face the hidden dangers in the underground palace, but they also had to face the killing of the enemy camp. Whether or not he could come out alive was still unknown. There was no need to think too much, just take action, and it would not be too late to make a decision when the time came. While the cultivators of Lou city were conversing, the cultivators of the tribe were also discussing in secret. From time to time, they would cast a fierce look at each other. It didnt take long for both sides to start moving. The cultivators entered the white bone temple one after another and found that the interior was even more magnificent. The style was rough, but it was not lacking in exquisiteness. The thick bones were used as frames, while the smaller ones filled in the details. There were also countless ferocious-looking skeletons arranged neatly around the wall. It was as if they were staring at the foreign cultivators who had barged into the temple. White bone temples like this werent rare in the chaos ancient land. There were many ruins of varying sizes in many places. The descendants of those ancient creatures loved to build temples with the remains of the same bloodline to worship their common ancestors. They believed that they could communicate with ancient creatures through this method and activate their innate divine abilities more easily. That was indeed the case, because there was a special force field of rules in this kind of bone temple. With the bloodline of ancient creatures, it was indeed easier to awaken bloodline super powers when cultivating here. To these tribes, the white bone temple was the most important place, and it was not allowed to be destroyed or disturbed. If the white bone Temple was destroyed, it would mean the extinction of this race. This place had been buried by the yellow sand for thousands of years. Now, foreign cultivators had broken in, but no one had stopped them. From this, it could be confirmed that the descendants of the ancient creatures that built the temple had indeed been completely exterminated. When they entered the depths of the temple, they could see a huge Hall supported by huge leg bones and joined together by ribs. In the middle of the room, there was a giant white-boned beast. It was obviously carved from the bones of ancient creatures. The giant beast had six wings on its back and nine heads, each of which looked different. Its body was like a giant bear, but it had four legs. Its arms were like tentacles that were like spiritual snakes. To be able to stand in the center of the white bone temple and carve it so meticulously, it was obviously an ancient creature that had already fallen. Although their bodies had been crushed, the cultivators still didnt dare to look at the statue in the eye. Otherwise, they would feel an indescribable pressure. On both sides of the ancient statue, there was a deep Whirlpool. The inside of the left Whirlpool was as bright as day, while the inside of the right Whirlpool was as dark as ink. Choose any entrance and begin the operation immediately! At the divine Generals command, the cultivators entered the vortex one after another, and so did the tribal cultivators. Chapter 3473 - Chapter 3473: Abnormal situation (1) Chapter 3473: Abnormal situation (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment he entered the vortex, Tang Zhen felt that something was wrong. Compared to the vast desert outside, the space below the white bone divine Palace was obviously filled with chaotic rule power. It gave off the feeling that this white bone divine Palace was suppressing the entire chaotic and barren world. It was because of the suppression of the white bone temple that this special world could exist. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed and disintegrated long ago. However, this method of suppression had many hidden dangers that could erupt at any time. The chaotic underground environment made the cultivators even more vigilant. The underground passage in front of him looked more like a huge underground karst cave, with each passage leading to different places. This was a crystal mine that had been mined, and the scale was huge. In these crystal mine passages, broken remains and bones could be seen everywhere. Some were as large as mountains, while others were the size of babies. These fragments had nothing to do with the ancient creature, but its descendants that had died in the passage for some unknown reason. The corpses piled up like a mountain, which was shocking to see. They wondered what had happened that year that caused so many creatures to die Here. However, after so many years, no one had told him the answer, and the cultivators were obviously not interested in it. After being used to the cycle of life and death, these mountain-like bones were no different from grass, wood, and stone to cultivators. They just looked around, looking for a safe passage. The immortal general in charge of commanding watched those deep tunnels with a grim look. The cultivators of Lou Cheng did not know that the white bone secret talisman had indicated the so-called safe passage. The divine generals under the command of the supremacy cultivators were dejected to find out that the safety passageways were nothing but lies. In the process of the cultivators investigation, danger constantly appeared, causing the investigating divine general to almost lose his life. Even though he was careful enough, he still encountered an accident, but he did not let outsiders know. After a narrow escape, the God general in charge of the investigation successfully escaped and reported the news to the supremacy. It was for this reason that the order was given to let the cultivators in loucheng participate in the exploration. Otherwise, why would the supremacies be so generous and share such a good opportunity with the cultivators? The Super experts were naturally not stupid. They had all guessed this possibility, so they were very careful when they moved. They had no choice but to accept the mission, and at the same time, they were also eager to obtain an opportunity. However, their first priority was to protect their own lives. If he were to die accidentally, wouldnt everything be for nothing? Faced with the crisscrossing crystal mine passages, the Super experts also felt a bit of a headache. Because they could not detect it with their divine sense, they could only investigate it personally. Please act quickly and dont waste time. The commanding divine Generals voice rang out, urging the cultivators to act as soon as possible. Just before entering, the Super powerhouses had formed private teams and were now gathered together according to the agreement. Although Tang Zhen was strong, he had made many enemies. Naturally, he became a loner. The Furious cultivators of the tribe would definitely look for Tang Zhen and kill him to take revenge for their companions. Therefore, he was bound to take on more risks by following Tang Zhen. Cultivators emphasized on seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Since following Tang Zhen was so unsafe, the cultivators naturally avoided him like the plague. The loucheng cultivators who came with Tang Zhen all had similar thoughts. Although they admitted that Tang Zhen was strong, they couldnt fight against the number advantage of the tribal cultivators. Their advantage had turned into a disadvantage. Tang Zhens face was silent. He did not care about this in the slightest. He really had no intention of forming a team. With an outsider by his side, some of his trump cards would not be able to be used. Moving alone was actually more relaxing. Tang Zhen did not place the clamoring of those experts from the tribe in his eyes at all. The eight heads floating behind him were also this arrogant before. Wasnt it still refined by Tang Zhen and used as a weapon to attack his companions! Just as Tang Zhen was choosing a passage, he heard a blood-curdling screech. Immediately after, a series of intersections appeared. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. The three cultivators of loucheng city were retreating rapidly, but a gray mist was chasing after them. Although it seemed to have a form, it was the manifestation of rule force. It also gave people a strange feeling, as if it was a ferocious living thing. The three Supreme experts were covered in bronze-like green rust that spread to their surroundings. The bronze rust covered the area where it grew, and as if it had been eroded by the wind, it continuously peeled off the residue. The cultivator was like an ancient statue, constantly in a state of disintegration. There was no way to stop it. damn it, quickly block the power of rules! The commanding godly general gave the order to attack the weapons, which also used rule power. The other cultivators in the building did the same. They all helped by bombarding the grey mist. A hideous face appeared in the gray fog, resisting the cultivators attacks like a crazy ancient beast. What the hell is this? whats going on? a super expert asked in shock. He didnt expect to encounter such an unexpected situation at the beginning of the exploration. The rule bending power cultivated by those dead cultivators, through the catalysis of special environments, has become the rule bending monsters of today. These monsters of laws are sinister and strange, we must be careful! The divine general in charge of the command reminded the cultivators of Lou Cheng loudly, but his expression was ugly and conflicted. From the divine General commanders answer, it was obvious that the other party had come into contact with similar monsters and had explored the tunnel before. The cultivators were both angry and anxious. How could the commanding divine general not inform them of such important news in advance? Such a situation made people suspect that the divine general in charge of commanding the operation might have dirty thoughts. Sensing the unfriendly gazes, the divine general snorted and explained in a calm tone, Ive only just figured out the specific cause of these monsters of laws, so I cant tell you in advance. However, its not too late to know now. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cultivator from Lou Cheng scream in pain, no longer able to resist the erosion of the monster of rules. The green rust-like substance instantly covered the cultivators entire body, causing it to completely disintegrate. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator from Lou Cheng had died. Seeing this, the cultivators in loucheng city fell silent, and their expressions were as gloomy as water. The other two cultivators of Lou Cheng were lucky enough to escape death, but they were also severely injured. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that they were no longer able to participate in the exploration operation, or else they would be sending themselves to their deaths in vain. Escorted by a few of their companions, the two injured cultivators of Lou Cheng left the white bone divine Hall and broke through the void to return to the outside world. Dont hesitate anymore. Lets act quickly. One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said. His voice was cold and he felt betrayed. The other cultivators in loucheng remained silent. They knew that it was useless to say anything more. They had to complete their mission first. However, from this moment on, he had to be on high alert to prevent himself from being tricked by his companions. Tang Zhen looked at the commanding divine general and discovered that his expression was gloomy and conflicted, giving off a very strange feeling. Idiot Yingluo Tang Zhen softly evaluated before entering the tunnel. However, a trace of doubt flashed through his mind. The divine general in charge of commanding the operation was clearly in an abnormal state. Perhaps he really did have a secret, but he had no way of telling it to outsiders. If Tang Zhen were to encounter this divine general, he would try his best to avoid him. However, if the other party harbored ill intentions, he would not hesitate to kill him! Chapter 3474 - Chapter 3474: Losing money to avoid disaster (1) Chapter 3474: Losing money to avoid disaster (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had just entered the mine when a few monsters pounced at him. They looked like swimming flames. It was not too strong, but it was formed by rule force, so he could not take it lightly. If an ordinary cultivator encountered it and lacked a way to deal with it, it was very likely that they would turn into a pile of bones. Monsters of laws like this could be seen everywhere in the mine, and it was impossible to judge their true strength by their appearance. Perhaps an unremarkable monster could kill a super expert in an instant. In fact, these monsters of laws were the continuation of the consciousness of the fallen cultivators, and they could not be taken lightly. Fortunately, this type of monster also had weaknesses. Some of the monsters of laws were slow, while others could not move and could only be activated when they were close. Most of the monsters of rules were weaker than the Super powerhouses, and they had to attack in groups to cause damage. Cultivators could easily avoid such monsters. There were some monsters that he couldnt defeat, but he could definitely hide from them. If it wasnt necessary, there was no need to fight these monsters. After discovering the characteristics of the monsters of laws, it would be much easier to move around. If they encountered monsters of laws that seemed to be difficult to deal with, they could choose to take a detour. In the process of advancing, he had to constantly record the surrounding situation and analyze whether the route was safe. The main task of the cultivators was to find the correct route and to make it easier for them to evacuate. In the process of advancing, they would occasionally encounter cultivators from Lou Cheng, but they did not communicate with each other. Now that the environment was dangerous and the cultivators in the city had their own thoughts, it was not appropriate to have too much contact with them. No one could guarantee that when it came to benefits, the companions around them would not attack. When the cultivators of loucheng saw Tang Zhen, their eyes were slightly strange as if they didnt expect him to dare to act alone. However, when he thought about Tang Zhens situation, he felt that it was only natural. It was very likely that this encounter would become an eternal farewell. There was no telling when Tang Zhen would die in the hands of the tribes cultivators. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to these cultivators in the building city and only minded his own business as he searched for his way forward. He would not walk the path that others had walked. Not only would he be looked down upon, but it would also bring unnecessary risks. Moreover, Tang Zhens methods were not convenient for outsiders to see. After walking for a while, he realized that he was at the end of the tunnel. There were also signs of collapse. It was very normal for such a situation to occur when one couldnt use ones divine sense to detect. Not only would Tang Zhen take the wrong path, but the other cultivators would also be the same. After repeated exploration, he finally found the correct path. Tang Zhen turned his head around and saw a hunchbacked figure appearing at the exit of the mine. The other party was wearing a tattered leather robe and was constantly excavating the crystal mine, as if no one was around. Tang Zhens brows were slightly knitted when he saw this scene. The cultivators from both sides were only intruders to the crystal mine below the temple. The monsters transformed from the remnant souls of the cultivators were the Masters. The figure in front of him was most likely a monster as well. The monsters of laws were dangerous and strange, and their attacks were hard to guard against. The wisest way was to try to avoid them. However, the figure in front of him was blocking the exit of the mine. It was obvious that he did not intend to let Tang Zhen leave. Logically speaking, with Tang Zhens strength and trump card, he might not be afraid of this monster of laws. However, he did not have the intention to fight it head-on. He even felt a sense of danger in his heart. This was because from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not notice any signs of the old mans appearance. This was enough to explain the problem. Old man, youre blocking my way. Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths before he suddenly spoke. When the hunchbacked old man heard this, he turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. His turbid eyes were filled with a lifeless aura. Where are you going? hurry up and dig the ore, the chief will come to collect it soon. If we dont complete the mission, Im afraid well be punished again today. There was a hint of helplessness in his cold and strange tone. After the old man finished speaking, he waved the pickaxe in his hand and started to dig at the crystal mine. However, the pickaxe it was using was clearly a ray of light, and it could not cause any damage to the crystal mine. The old man seemed to be extremely tired, but he still persisted in chiseling. He was like a machine that was about to fall apart. How much more do I need to hand in the mission? Tang Zhen looked at the hunched old man and suddenly asked. Clearly, he was asking about the exchange earlier. The old man turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, but he quickly turned his head back and did not answer his question. Tang Zhen flipped his hand and a fragment of the remains appeared. Is that enough? He looked at the old man and asked in a calm tone. The old man didnt respond and continued to mine the crystal. Tang Zhen threw the remains in front of the old man. After which, he flipped his palm and another ten pieces of remains appeared. Is that enough? The old man was still unmoved. He waved the pickaxe in his hand tiredly, as if he would fall down at any moment. Tang Zhen flipped his hand once again, and a hundred pieces of debris appeared. They practically filled half of the tunnel. Is that enough? The old man who was currently mining slowly came to a stop. He once again turned his head to look at Tang Zhen. Enough, enough! It was still that scrawny face, but there was a hint of excitement in his tone, as if the regret in his heart had been satisfied. As the old man spoke, he nodded to Tang Zhen before his figure slowly disappeared. At the same time, the debris that Tang Zhen had thrown out also quickly fused into the crystal mine. Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths. After he confirmed that there were no problems, he swiftly left the tunnel. Although he was out of danger, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he hid in the nearby mine. He realized that there was something wrong with the surrounding terrain. It seemed to be deliberately guiding outsiders to get closer to the strange mine. As long as one passed through this area, it was very easy to walk into a dead end. As expected, it didnt take long for four figures to appear. They were all cultivators from the tribe. After they entered this maze-like area, they studied their surroundings and ended up walking towards that dead end. As expected, hehe. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the entrance of the mine. He saw a figure instantly appear. It was still the same hunchbacked figure, waving the broken pickaxe and digging. The old man had appeared without a sound. Even though Tang Zhen had been staring at the exit of the mine, he was still unable to discover where the other party had come from. As expected of a monster born from rule power, it was not easy to detect, and its existence contained rules. Tang Zhen had guessed the rules of the monster. Therefore, he chose to lose money to avoid disaster. As expected, he successfully walked out. He wondered if the four cultivators who had just entered could see through the rules and escape from the monster. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard an angry roar. It was obvious that a battle had broken out. Rays of light flashed at the entrance of the cave. This was the collision of rule power, but there was no movement. Clearly, this mine was more dangerous than he had imagined. After a few seconds, a cultivator rushed out of the cave, looking terrified. The other three cultivators of the tribe had yet to show up, so it was likely that they had met with an accident. The cultivators who had entered the mine probably did not know the rules and the monsters entry requirements. Or perhaps they found the rules but were unwilling to pay the price, so they chose to fight the monsters of the rules. In the end, only one of the four tribesmen managed to escape. From the looks of it, this cultivator obviously didnt intend to save his companions. After all, he couldnt even take care of himself at the moment. Three figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the mine just as Tang Zhen was quietly pondering. It was the three cultivators of the tribe who were waving their pickaxes and digging like wooden puppets. The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen. His shriveled and terrifying face suddenly revealed a smile that caused ones heart to palpitate. He seemed to be thanking Tang Zhen for not stopping these cultivators from entering the mine. Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly. He was unwilling to remain any longer. Instead, he swiftly advanced toward the deeper parts of the mine. Chapter 3475 - Chapter 3475: Help when meeting on the road (1) Chapter 3475: Help when meeting on the road (1) Translator: 549690339 If an ordinary cultivator were to encounter a monster of laws like the hunchbacked old man, he would definitely be a tribulation that could not be resolved. It would be considered lucky if they could escape alive, and there was a 90% chance that they would lose their lives. If it appeared in the mortal world, it was enough to bring chaos to the common people, causing hundreds of millions of lives to be lost. Even if they managed to destroy it by chance, it wouldnt take long for it to reappear in front of them. As long as the rules still existed, monsters would not truly die. Everyone, including Tang Zhen, had to find the crux of the problem if they wanted to kill the powerful monsters of laws. If he couldnt find it, he definitely couldnt kill it. The wisest thing to do when encountering such a monster of laws was to avoid it as much as possible. If he couldnt avoid it, he would have to follow the rules of the monsters existence and try to resolve the crisis. For example, before this, Tang Zhen had chosen to spend money to avoid disaster because the hunchbacked old man needed law fragments. Money could be used to buy ones life, and losing money could avoid disaster. Tang Zhen did not have the confidence to kill him in a single strike, and he did not want to create too much of a commotion. Hence, he had to follow the hunched old mans rules. In such a special environment, it was best to avoid fighting in such situations. Fortunately, the other party did not want his life. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have any choice and could only fight with the other party. Tang Zhen continued to move forward after leaving the mine. As soon as they turned into a mine, they heard a noise. It turned out that there was a fight ahead. The two Lou Cheng cultivators fought against the four tribesmen. Both sides were fighting for a piece of the remains sealed in the crystal mine. This piece of debris was quite special. It had been deliberately preserved by the miners at that time and stood in the central area of the mine. It was like a work of art that was deliberately displayed. One could see the blood flowing like gemstones and a large piece of bone marrow that looked like gold through the transparent crystal mine. This fragment was enough to be called a treasure. It was no wonder that these cultivators would start a war to snatch it. It was very rare to find remains of such quality, and they were definitely the best cultivation resources. According to his calculations, the loucheng cultivators should have found the fragment first and then encountered the tribal cultivators later. the cultivators of the tribe relied on their numbers to try to kill and steal the treasures, which was why they were fighting such a fierce battle. The cultivators of loucheng city did not have the advantage in numbers, but their combat power was stronger. At this moment, the two sides were equally matched. However, as time passed, the advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators would become smaller and smaller. This kind of battle could change at any time. No matter which sides reinforcements appeared, they could completely crush the other side. Tang Zhen should have ignored the bad attitude of these cultivators. Anyway, he could still hold on for a while and might get help from other cultivators. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that it wouldnt be long before the main force of the tribes cultivators arrived. If the two cultivators of loucheng city were surrounded by the enemy, they would most likely die Here. He clearly knew that a fatal danger was about to arrive, yet he did not act to rescue and warn them. This was definitely not Tang Zhens style of doing things. Go! Just as the cultivators from both sides were fighting, two hideous heads suddenly flew over, dragging along gloomy flames. What the hell is this? the cultivators of the tribe who had been attacked were slightly shocked, but they immediately recognized the head, and their expressions turned vicious. One of the cultivators from the tribe looked around with his blood-red eyes and quickly locked onto Tang Zhens position. Im going to kill him! The cultivator from the tribe growled and was about to attack Tang Zhen because one of the heads was from his tribe. Are you going to give up your bone marrow and blood circulation to let these two cultivators go? A cultivator from the tribe asked coldly. He didnt want to give up the benefits in front of him. He also knew that if he attacked Tang Zhen, he would lose the advantage in numbers. Not only would the two cultivators of Lou Cheng escape, but the remains that they were determined to get might also be snatched away by the other party. I dont care. Today, this cultivator from Lou Cheng must die! As the blood-eyed cultivator spoke, he had already pounced towards Tang Zhen like a ferocious beast that was about to devour a person. Hmph! Tang Zhen did not hesitate. He swiftly turned around and left. He had already done his best by luring an enemy away so that the cultivators of the tribe could not surround him. If the two Lou Cheng cultivators fought with their lives, not only would they have a chance to escape, but they might even defeat the other party. Once they won, they would obtain the bone marrow and blood circulation. If they were greedy and continued to stay and fight for it, then they deserved this. After Tang Zhen disappeared, the two cultivators from Lou Cheng looked at each other and decisively chose to retreat. They were naturally able to tell that Tang Zhen was helping to share the pressure. However, he did not have any intention of staying. If the three Lou Cheng cultivators worked together, they would be able to kill the four tribesmen and get the living blood bone marrow. The fact that Tang Zhen didnt do this was something worth considering. It was extremely likely that danger was approaching from behind. After realizing this, the two cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt dare to hesitate and quickly left the area. Seeing this, the three tribesmen didnt dare to continue chasing for fear of falling into the trap of the loucheng cultivators. They immediately worked together to excavate the fragment of the remains. Only then would they be at ease when the treasure fell into their bags. It didnt take long for a group of tribal cultivators to appear. When they saw that their companions were excavating the crystal mine, they didnt stop and continued to move forward. The three cultivators cursed in their hearts. If their accomplices had come a step earlier, the three cultivators of loucheng city, including Tang Zhen, would not have been able to escape alive. His heart was filled with endless hatred for Tang Zhen, who was causing trouble. He was determined to kill him. They followed the path that Tang Zhen had disappeared into and quickly chased after him. They wanted to provide military support to their companions. However, he did not walk far before he saw a headless corpse lying on the ground of the crystal mines tunnel. Looking at the appearance of the corpse, it was obvious that it was the accomplice who was chasing after Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, it was already beheaded. The three cultivators were shocked to see this. They were not far from the battle, but they didnt hear anything. The accomplice who wanted to kill Tang Zhen might have been killed by Tang Zhen, who was pretending to escape, just after he left the team. The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. The three cultivators immediately gave up on the idea of chasing after Tang Zhen. The eight heads that were fluttering behind Tang Zhen caused one to feel anger and fear just by looking at them. However, there were many enemies who wanted to kill him, causing the number of heads to continuously increase. At this moment, the number of heads would probably increase by one. After coming to a decision, the three tribesmen immediately changed directions and chased after the main force. Just after they left, Tang Zhens figure flashed in the mine ahead. Just as the three cultivators had expected, another head appeared on the floating head behind Tang Zhen. At this moment, his face was filled with malevolence as he glared at his disappearing companions, as if he wanted to devour their flesh and blood. The Lou Cheng cultivators are gradually approaching the depths of the mine, and the tribal cultivators are also approaching. It wont be long before we meet. There must be a huge secret hidden in this ancient mine. Perhaps there was really an inheritance of ancient creatures. However, it was not as easy as one would imagine to obtain benefits. It was very likely that one would lose their life. Although I dont want to join in the fun, if this inheritance is fated with me, I can try to fight for it. Once you successfully obtain the inheritance, your status will rise rapidly, and you should have more opportunities to come into contact with core secrets. The peak divine general guarding outside was obviously coveting the inheritance of the ancient creature. However, this was not the reason for Tang Zhen to be afraid. If there was a chance, Tang Zhen would not hesitate even if it meant snatching food from the hands of a peak divine general. In this way, he would become a thorn in the side of peak immortal generals and would be attacked for revenge. However, such a possibility was not a reason for Tang Zhen to let go. If it were any other cultivator, they would be in a difficult situation after offending a peak-stage divine general. However, Tang Zhen was different. If anyone dared to court death, he would send his main body out and let the other party know what was called too late to regret. Chapter 3476 - Chapter 3476: Ancient master (1) Chapter 3476: Ancient master (1) Translator: 549690339 In the complex underground crystal mine, cultivators would appear from time to time and explore the passages. The fastest cultivator, Lou Cheng, had already reached the depths of the mine, but the exploration process was not easy. Every exploration team was intercepted and attacked by the monsters of laws, and they suffered some losses. Some unlucky fellows even fell here. The divine general in charge of commanding the Army had an uncertain expression on his face the entire way, a hint of ferocity flashing through his eyes from time to time. There seemed to be a face that appeared on his face from time to time, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The divine general had entered the underground mine before, but he had escaped with his life by a hairs breadth. Naturally, he knew how dangerous this place was. That soul-shaking experience had also made the divine general clear which mine had hidden dangers. However, from the beginning to the end, the divine general did not share his experience. Even when he saw the Lou Cheng cultivators enter the dangerous place, he still pretended to be indifferent. He naturally had his reasons for doing this. Looking at the chaotic mine ahead, the divine general struggled to open his mouth, his eyes fixed on one of the tunnels. He knew that there was a monster of laws hidden in that passage, which could easily kill the cultivators of Lou Cheng in seconds. Back then, it was this wrong path that caused the death of a super expert, and he and a few other cultivators of Lou Cheng to escape. Of course, the companions who were lucky enough to escape had already fallen in other places. Otherwise, they would have informed him of the danger at this moment. The cultivators of loucheng filtered through them and finally entered the dangerous passage as if they were possessed by ghosts and gods. It was clearly the wrong choice, but the divine general did not give any hints. The consciousness hidden in the bottom of his heart once again gained the upper hand and made him obediently shut his mouth. Seeing the groups of cultivators fall into the trap, the divine general hiding in the dark revealed an evil smile and entered a passage. In fact, he wasnt sure which passage was the safest, but the voice in his mind kept reminding him. Lets go here, lets go here. The voice made him break down in annoyance, but he had no choice but to obey. There was even a thought that kept telling the immortal general that this was his Supreme Master. For the noble master, he could give up everything, even if it meant sacrificing his own life. Following the voices guidance, they didnt encounter any obstacles along the way. The confused divine general finally arrived at the deepest part of the mine, where there was a huge pit. The divine Generals appearance had completely changed. He looked in front of him with adoration and knelt down in respect. In the middle of this deep pit, there was a huge skeleton that was a thousand meters tall. The skeleton was like a mountain peak, emitting a crystal-clear treasure light, embellished with countless deep red gemstones. The red gem was blood, and the amount was enough to shock any cultivator. Many tribes couldnt even gather enough of it after years of consumption. It could be said that the living blood alone was enough to trigger a war, causing countless deaths and injuries among cultivators. As long as they had this living blood, it wouldnt take long for the strength of the cultivator organization to undergo a tremendous change. There was a terrifying crack on the huge jaded skeleton, and no one knew what caused it. Through this terrifying crack, one could see the Golden bone marrow moving up and down like melted gold. Normally, a drop of bone marrow would cause people to fight over it, but there were countless of them here. There were probably dozens or hundreds of tons. Furthermore, within the bone marrow, there were traces of purple meridians, which was extremely rare. Only when the fragments of the ancient creatures were well-preserved could one see these purple veins. If a cultivator could refine it into his body, he would definitely get an unexpected surprise. Cultivators had never even heard of such a large piece of debris, let alone excavate it. When size reached a certain extent, it would breed remnant thought monsters, and the larger the size, the fiercer the monster would be. Such a huge fragment of the wreckage was definitely no exception. It had long given birth to a powerful residual thought monster. however, this remnant thought monster felt that it was different from the rest and that it was the continuation of the ancient creatures will. Compared to ordinary lingering spirit monsters, it was indeed very powerful. It was not something that ordinary Supreme Lord monsters could compare to. Tens of millions of years ago, the skeleton was discovered by the descendants of ancient creatures. The cultivators originally wanted to refine it, but they didnt expect it to be controlled by the remnant thought monster. It didnt take long for the monster to take control of the entire world. At the request of the lingering spirit monster, the descendants of the cultivators built the white bone temple and collected the remains for their own cultivation. By devouring the remains, this remnant will monster that had self-proclaimed itself as an ancient Lord began to slowly increase in strength. Just as he was feeling proud of himself, an unforeseen event followed. This special small world was formed in the body of the ancient creature, and it was heavily injured because of the ancient creatures death. In the end, due to the fall of his main body, he lost his true foundation and quickly fell into a state of withering and destruction. This was something that the ancient exalts couldnt bear. Because his main body had fused with this world, the ancient exalts were also restricted and couldnt leave this world. If this world was abandoned, the ancient exalts would also be seriously affected. As time passed, this effect would become more and more serious. The ancient exalts would also become weaker and weaker, and they might even turn into nothingness. After reaching a certain level, the world would consume all matter to maintain its own operation. As a member of this world, the ancient exalts would not be able to escape this calamity either. They might even be the first to be digested. Unwilling to accept his fate, the ancient Lords immediately tried to save themselves. It was prepared to raise its strength to a certain level before the world was destroyed. Then, it would be able to successfully leave this world. Therefore, the ancient Lord had ordered the descendants who worshipped him to continuously mine crystal mines for their cultivation. If they couldnt do it, they would be severely punished by the ancient exalts, who would use cruel and bloody methods. These descendants were forced into a miserable state. They wanted to resist, but they were no match for him. As time passed, the world became more and more desolate, and the panicking ancient exalts were also more and more desperate. The descendants of the ancient creatures were forced into a corner. In the end, they couldnt bear the burden and chose to fight back with all their might. They gathered together and attacked the core of the underground crystal mine in an attempt to kill the ancient sovereign. Victory and defeat depended on this one move. Every member of the ancient tribe was forced to participate in this war. Even though they had made a lot of preparations before the operation to deal with all kinds of accidents, the cultivators had still underestimated the strength of the ancient Lords. Facing the powerful ancient masters, the descendants were no match for them at all. They were devoured in batches and killed instantly. Many of the descendants finally realized that they had fallen into the trap of the ancient exalts before they died. The other party didnt want to refine any more remains and fragments. Firstly, there were too few of them, and secondly, the speed of cultivation was too slow. In order to leave this world as soon as possible, the ancient Lords came up with a vicious method, which was to refine all their descendants and residents. The bloodline of these descendants still had the power of ancient creatures, but it was in a sealed state. If an ancient sovereign master could absorb all of it and activate it, his strength would increase instantly. It secretly controlled the cultivators of its descendants and made them encourage their clansmen to resist, while also providing a lot of wrong information. It was said that the ancient Lord had made a mistake in his cultivation and entered a weak state. His strength was only one-tenth of his normal state. Then, in front of the cultivators who verified the information, he deliberately showed that he was in a weak state to make the cultivators of the descendants believe it. In desperation, they finally decided to attack, but they ended up on a road of no return. Tens of millions of descendants were all devoured and turned into bones overnight! Chapter 3477 - Chapter 3477: Chapter 3477-each with their own concerns _1 Chapter 3477: Chapter 3477-each with their own concerns _1 Translator: 549690339 This huge pit was a sea of white bones. Not only was it huge, but it was also unknown how deep it was. There were all kinds of skeletons stacked up in layers, and there were also all kinds of armors and weapons mixed in. Although tens of millions of years had passed, there were still some weapons that were still shining with divine light. However, the Masters of these divine weapons had either turned into bones or monsters of laws. They wandered around unconsciously, wailing constantly to vent their endless anger and grievances. The eerie and terrifying Sea of Bones was a true land of death. Once a cultivator entered it by mistake, there was basically no possibility of leaving alive. The thousand-meter-tall giant skeleton stood in the middle of the countless skeletons, like a Supreme Lord. Countless vengeful souls surrounded them, wailing silently as if they wanted to get rid of the shackles that had bound them for thousands of years, but they could not do so. A figure was sitting cross-legged under the huge skeleton, exuding a terrifying aura. This figures appearance was very similar to supremacy ao Fangs, but their auras were different. It gave people the feeling that his body had been occupied by an unknown existence. The God general stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the Sea of Bones. A look of struggle and panic flashed across his face. But at this moment, the figure under the skeleton raised his head and looked over. One was a cultivator of Lou Cheng, and the other was a tribe leader. The relationship between the two sides should have been one of life and death. But the scene in front of him was clearly like an acquaintance meeting. Greetings, Lord! The God general knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the figure in the Sea of Bones with a pious expression. He looked sincere and serious, as if the most important thing in the world was to bow to his noble master. Have you completed the task assigned to you? The figure under the skeleton asked in a cold tone, as if he was looking down on all living beings. weve already attracted the cultivators here as you requested. It wont take long for them to arrive at the core area. The divine general quickly replied with a fawning tone. Dont worry, let them approach slowly. The divine souls that are suffering from fear and torture will be more delicious. As a merciful Lord, I will allow them to live for a while longer, and then obtain the honor of sleeping in this Sea of Bones! The cultivator suspected to be exalt ao Fang revealed a sinister smile, as if he was very satisfied with his plan. He used the white bone secret rune as a bait to attract groups of fools and let them enter the crystal mine to die. Through this method, he could obtain enough cultivation resources to complete it one day. At that moment, he would be able to leave this world and no longer be bound by any restrictions. It was just that its existence was too special. After ones cultivation reached a certain level, it was extremely difficult to improve even a little. Even though it had devoured the entire worlds residents and foreign cultivators more than once, it still could not satisfy its needs. But it didnt matter. As long as greed and desire existed, there would always be prey falling into the trap. Your wisdom is unparalleled. Those stupid prey will eventually become your sacrifice! The divine general praised loudly, no longer arrogant, just like a pet trying its best to please its owner. He had long forgotten that he was also a victim, having witnessed the entire process of his people being devoured. Those lies that deceived the clansmen were personally spread by him, and ultimately led to the decisive battle. Although he was the biggest accomplice, he didnt feel guilty at all, because he was full of hatred for his own tribe. Perhaps it was because of a small matter, or perhaps it was because of some unfair behavior, but in the end, it caused him to hate all of his own kind, and even the living beings of the entire world. When the world was destroyed, he felt an indescribable joy, and he had been happy for tens of millions of years. Just as the two sides were conversing, the ancient sovereign suddenly frowned and said in an irrefutable tone, Go back immediately, find those lost guys, and guide them all to me. The ancient Lord had previously claimed that he could let the cultivators slowly enjoy their final moments. However, he had suddenly changed his mind. the divine general was not surprised by such a change. He knew his master very well, and he would often change his mind. Yes, my master! The divine general bowed and disappeared into the mine again. However, he did not notice that the figure under the skeleton had a surprised expression on his face. Why do I have a feeling that there will be an accident this time? When ones strength reached a certain realm, one would have a premonition of good and bad, especially in the world under ones control. This feeling would become clearer. In fact, the perception of fortune and misfortune was the result of the information transmission of all things in the world and the judgment result after synthesis. The stronger ones control over the world, the more information one would obtain. One might even reach the level of omniscience. However, as the world became more desolate, this sense of fortune and misfortune became weaker and weaker, even becoming almost non-existent. In particular, everything he had done was in order to leave this world, which was equivalent to actively cutting off his ability to sense danger. His connection with the world was weakening, and he was about to break free, but he could still receive such a strong warning of danger. The Lord, who was suspicious by nature, immediately became vigilant. Even though he had always believed that he was the most respected person in this world, and that he could do anything he wanted. However, this inexplicable sense of danger made the ancient Lord extremely vigilant and he immediately made up his mind. He had to pull in the net as soon as possible and end the hunt to prevent any accidents from happening. Originally, he still had many tricks up his sleeve, ready to tease these greedy fools, but now he changed his mind. The situation had become confusing, and he did not have much time left. The most important thing was to leave this world as soon as possible. Once there was an accident, it was very likely that all their previous efforts would be in vain. The ancient sovereign master could already feel that the consciousness of this world was staring at him. Under the circumstances where there was nothing to consume, he was undoubtedly the biggest piece of meat. If it could use the ancient Lords as nutrients, this world that was about to be abandoned could definitely last for a while longer. If he couldnt do it, perhaps it wouldnt take long for the entire world to collapse. Hence, be it the ancient Lords or this desolate world, they were all racing against time. One wanted to devour the other, while the other wanted to escape. Furthermore, it had already reached the most critical juncture. Therefore, the hunting plan this time was very important to the ancient exalts. The ancient sovereign had already concluded that the unknown sense of danger was most likely coming from the consciousness of this desolate world. In his opinion, only this world was full of hostility toward him and wanted to devour and destroy him. As for the prey that had been tricked, they only had a greedy heart and had no means of threatening him. Sooner or later, they would end up like the descendants of the tribes, becoming a material for cultivation and becoming a part of the mountain of bones. Chapter 3478 - Chapter 3478: A special obstacle (1) Chapter 3478: A special obstacle (1) Translator: 549690339 In the deep mine, Tang Zhen slowly walked forward. He was not in a hurry to enter the core area. He had a feeling that there was a fatal danger hidden in the deepest part of the mine. It was precisely because they sensed danger that the supremacy cultivators who were high above chose to watch from the back. Although he could not refuse the command, he could choose to slow down and let others explore the core area first. As for the first come, first served opportunity, Tang Zhen simply did not have the slightest interest in it. Whoever wanted it could go and snatch it. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want these benefits. Instead, he was extremely clear in his heart that he had to put in a lot of effort in order to gain something. The equivalent exchange that the cultivation world demanded was a universal rule, and the greater the opportunity, the more it was so. There was a reason for everything, and there would never be any benefits that would fall on him for no reason. When he met loucheng cultivators or tribal cultivators, Tang Zhen never had any contact with them. Now that the situation was unclear, it was better to be careful. In the process of moving forward, Tang Zhen met the divine general in charge of commanding the troops and was looking for Lou Chengs cultivators. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart became even denser when he saw the other party. He had already noticed that there was something wrong with this divine general and that he seemed to be hiding a big secret. This was especially so when this divine general had entered the underground crystal mine before, but he had not issued a warning when the cultivators were in danger. Such a situation was enough to arouse the suspicion of the cultivators. Not only Tang Zhen, but the other cultivators in loucheng were also suspicious of the divine general in charge. However, they didnt have any evidence. Moreover, the current environment wasnt suitable for in-depth investigation, so they could only keep their doubts to themselves. When he saw the divine general summoning the cultivators of loucheng and saying that he had found the correct passage, Tang Zhen didnt appear to respond. Tang Zhen was able to move freely in the mine without worrying about being discovered by the cultivators from both sides because he had used a divine regulation talisman. It had the effect of invisibility, which could block the detection of cultivators and monsters. Originally, this kind of divine rune of laws was used as a trump card to escape. However, after encountering a few powerful monsters of laws, Tang Zhen decisively activated it. No matter how precious the divine runes of regulation were, they had to be used when they had to be used. Sure enough, after activating the divine talisman of rules, Tang Zhen was able to travel without any obstacles. No cultivators discovered his tracks. The crystal mine monsters that were everywhere could not be successfully activated because of the divine runes of the rules. From Tang Zhens point of view, before the divine symbol lost its effect, the path in the mine would be smooth. The divine general did not discover Tang Zhen and was alone at the moment. He did not have many scruples. He looked around with a dark expression and stomped on the ground twice. At the same time, he shouted, come out! In the blink of an eye, a huge and distorted face suddenly emerged from the ground. Before I arrived, how many cultivators passed by here, and which direction did they go? The divine general said coldly. He did not care about the monsters of laws on the ground at all. The giant face on the ground let out a strange roar, as if it wanted to swallow the divine general in one bite, but for some reason, it couldnt. It was as if there was a deep hatred between them, and they wanted to cut each other into a thousand pieces, but they couldnt do it because their hands and feet were bound. Such a strange reaction made ones imagination run wild. After getting the information he wanted, the immortal general snorted before turning around and flying into the mine. Tang Zhen, who was quietly watching by the side, had some suspicions in his heart. He felt that the other party should be plotting something. Of course, there was also a possibility that the divine general was trying to gather the cultivators in Lou city to prevent them from running into danger. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He had already made up his mind to stay far away from this divine general. Being able to freely summon and enslave monsters of laws was already an abnormal behavior. This made Tang Zhen suspect that this divine general had been possessed. This divine general was not weak and could be considered one of the best among the cultivators in loucheng. To control and possess him, one would need to be at least a high-level divine general, or even a supremacy. Without such an ability, it would be impossible to control it perfectly, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng would have noticed the abnormality. Looking at the divine Generals goal, it was obvious that he wanted to lead the cultivators into the core of the crystal mine, and he was even a little impatient. This made Tang Zhen even more certain that the core at the bottom of the crystal mine hid a huge danger. If he rashly went there, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap. Although he clearly knew that there was danger, Tang Zhen was unwilling to easily withdraw. How could he miss such a lively and exciting show? It must be known that great opportunities were often hidden in great disasters. Tang Zhen would definitely fight for them. Tang Zhen, who had the divine regulation symbol protecting his body, was able to effectively hide his tracks. Not only could he watch the show more easily from the side, but he could also take part in it at a suitable opportunity. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen was ready to take action. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a figure not far behind him, looking at him silently. He had an extremely ordinary face. It was as if one would completely forget what he looked like if they looked away. His entire body exuded an aura of vicissitudes, giving people a feeling that he was beyond cure. Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled. He did not expect that the other party was actually able to see him despite being hidden by the divine regulation symbol! The previous test had confirmed that cultivators from both sides, including the monsters of rules, could not see through the concealment of the divine runes of rules. What was the origin of this figure? how could he see through him? Just as Tang Zhen was feeling secretly puzzled and thinking of a method to deal with this, that ancient figure took the initiative to speak. In the depths of this crystal mine, theres a fragment of an ancient creature thats nearly ten thousand feet tall. It was the complete finger bone of the ancient creature,kun Wen. It was very active and had given birth to a powerful remnant thought monster. this remnant thought monster called itself an ancient Lord. It had ruled the world tens of millions of years ago and had devoured all life for its own greed. The purpose of this was to increase its own strength, but it didnt care that its descendants were of the same race as it. After that, it changed its target to foreign cultivators and succeeded more than once. That ancient figure slowly spoke, as if he had sunk into his memories. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen and warned, you cultivators are also its prey. As long as you enter the core of the crystal mine, you will definitely die. Tang Zhen was silent. He had long guessed this possibility. according to what you said, I should leave the crystal mine now, so that I can escape? The weathered figure laughed softly when he heard Tang Zhens question. As long as you enter this crystal mine, there is no possibility of escape. No matter how you hide, you will be forced to the core of the crystal mine sooner or later. At that time, unless your strength can surpass the ancient exalts, you will not be able to escape the fate of being devoured. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He looked at the figure in front of him that had experienced many vicissitudes of life before suddenly laughing softly. Thats why youre telling me that you cant escape the crystal mine on your own. Youll die at the hands of the ancient masters sooner or later. If thats the case, theres no need for you to show yourself and tell me what you might encounter, because its meaningless. Therefore, you must have a way to help me avoid this disaster, but you must pay a price. What I said, is it right or wrong? The ancient figure fell silent. It was as if he did not know how to reply because what Tang Zhen was going to say was the content he was going to say. What you said might be able to scare others, but it definitely wont scare me. You want to use me to do things, and you want me to pay the price. Do you really think everyone is as stupid as you think? Tang Zhen sneered. A trace of disdain was revealed on his face. If your goal is to get me to help you deal with the ancient exalts, then dont try that. Quickly give me a condition that Im satisfied with, or else please dont open your mouth, or quickly find other idiots who believe you! Chapter 3479 - Chapter 3479: Haggling (1) Chapter 3479: Haggling (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen showed no mercy and directly exposed the plan of the weathered elder. Regardless of the background of this weathered elder, Tang Zhen would not be the least bit courteous since the other party wanted to scheme against him. It didnt matter if he was used. This proved that he had enough value, and could also be used as a condition for exchange. However, if the other party wanted to take advantage of him and didnt want to give him any benefits, that would be too shameless. Since the other party was like this, Tang Zhen did not have the mood to play along. Of course, the premise of doing so was to thoroughly understand the other partys sinister intentions, and then have enough courage to bargain with the other party. Try to take the initiative so that you wont be led by the nose by others. The two of them looked at each other. After a dozen breaths of silence, the old man slowly spoke. Its just as you said. I wanted to kill an ancient sovereign. However, due to some special reasons, I was unable to do so. He had tried a few times during this period, but he had not succeeded. Now, he had reached a critical juncture. The ancient sovereign must be killed. If you can do it, Im willing to pay you a satisfactory driver. The experienced old man did not hide anything. He told Tang Zhen his motive. There was an irreconcilable enmity between him and the ancient sovereign. you can tell me what price youre willing to pay first, and then Ill think about it. Tang Zhens current performance was like a merchant who haggled over every single detail. This was indeed the case in the transactions between cultivators. Especially between cultivators who were unfamiliar to each other, there was no such thing as friendship. Everything was purely an exchange of benefits. If you can kill the Lord, I can give you 50 kilograms of golden bone marrow as a reward. Its value is incalculable. The reward that the weathered elder offered was indeed very tempting, even unbelievable. Even a drop of golden bone marrow from an ancient creature was enough to move a peak-level cultivator, let alone a hundred pounds. Even a supremacy cultivator would not be able to reject such a temptation and reward. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he did not seem to be satisfied. If these ten thousand Zhang Long ancient creature bones are kept fresh, the total amount of golden bone marrow would be at least a hundred tons. I helped you kill the ancient sovereign, but youre not even willing to let me drink the soup. Is this your so-called sincerity? Tang Zhen softly laughed. His disdainful expression became even denser. At the same time, he gently shook his head and sighed. A hundred Jin of golden bone marrow. This price is sincere enough. You must know that youre just accepting the job. No matter how much wealth the target has, it has nothing to do with you. If you wanted to participate in the competition, you might be able to get more spoils of war, but you would have to face more danger and competition. At the same time, theres a prerequisite, which is that we must be able to bring wealth out of this world. The weathered elder slowly said. This was a warning to Tang Zhen. No matter how attractive the bounty was, it must be kept in ones pocket and be qualified to enjoy it. Your words do make some sense, but I feel that you can set the reward a little more generous. After all, other than me, you dont seem to have any other suitable choice. Tang Zhens tone was filled with confidence. He was certain that the other party had been observing him for a long time. Only then did he take the initiative to look for him. The main reason might be related to the divine runes of rules. As the creator of the divine regulation talisman, Tang Zhen was all too clear about the might of such a weapon. It was definitely the best weapon for sneak attacks. The weathered elder had seen through the extraordinariness of the divine runes. Therefore, he had negotiated with Tang Zhen in the hope that he could help him hunt down the ancient Lords. To put it bluntly, he was using an empty promise to rope in a helper for himself. If Tang Zhen were to be killed, the weathered elder would definitely not lose anything. His plan was pretty good. However, how could Tang Zhen fall for it? if the other party wanted him to act, they must give him sufficient benefits. Tang Zhen immediately stated his conditions when he thought of this. Its not a problem for me to fight, but you have to pay me 50 kilograms of golden bone marrow first. After you succeed, you have to pay me ten times the amount. If there really is an inheritance of an ancient creature, I hope to be able to comprehend it. Whether I can obtain it or not is entirely up to the will of the heavens. These are my conditions. If you can agree to them, we can sign a contract. If you still want to haggle, then dont waste your time. After hearing Tang Zhens conditions, the weathered elder fell into silence. Are you sure that your value is equivalent to a hundred Jin of golden bone marrow? If youre perfunctory or cowering, then wouldnt I have suffered a great loss? Tang Zhen laughed out loud when he heard this. He looked at the weathered elder and said,You said it yourself. If I cant kill the ancient Sovereign Lord, I will die in this world sooner or later. You also threatened me that I might not be able to leave this world after getting the benefits. Both the ancient Lords and you have the means to seal this world, so I dont dare to be half-hearted. If he didnt want to be killed by the ancient sovereign, he had to find a way to kill him. If I work with you, I can get a reward and leave this world safely. Isnt that the best choice? If he chose to be perfunctory about this matter and ultimately caused the operation to fail, it would be the same as harming himself. If you dont even have this bit of trust, theres no need to continue the deal between us. The initiative of the deal was in Tang Zhens hands. If the weathered elder rejected his conditions, this negotiation could be stopped immediately. Tang Zhen had his own means to leave this world and would not be frightened by the words of the weathered elder. This also gave him enough confidence during the negotiation. The weathered elder was different. From his attitude and what he had said earlier, he knew that the situation was very urgent and there was no other choice. Tang Zhen was definitely not the only person that the weathered elder was trying to contact. It was also to increase the chances of success. However, Tang Zhen was certain that he definitely possessed a rather important weight. Other cultivators simply couldnt be compared to him. It was precisely because he was certain of this point that Tang Zhen dared to raise conditions. Moreover, his attitude was so resolute and decisive. If the other party didnt agree, Tang Zhen wouldnt have the slightest hesitation and would directly turn around and leave. There was another reason. Tang Zhen had already planned to participate in this matter. When the time came, he might use the divine regulation talisman. Now that someone had taken the initiative to visit and was willing to reimburse Tang Zhens losses, this was naturally a good thing that he could not ask for. After Tang Zhen made his request, both sides fell into silence again. Since youre so confident, how can I not bear to? The weathered elder sighed softly. In the end, he still accepted Tang Zhens conditions. Perhaps this weathered elder had really taken a fancy to the divine regulation talisman, or perhaps he was just fearless. Tang Zhen was just a chess piece of his. Even if he obtained the Golden bone marrow, he would not be able to bring it out of this world. Therefore, no matter how much he gave, it would still return to his hands in the end. It was simply impossible for Tang Zhen to obtain even a single cent. Tang Zhen could more or less guess the thoughts of the experienced old man. No matter what the other party was planning, as long as the Golden bone marrow fell into Tang Zhens hands, it was impossible for him to hand it over. With just the Golden bone marrow, Tang Zhens trip was not in vain. He could leave this world at any time. However, if there was a contract, Tang Zhen would definitely abide by the agreement and would definitely not go back on his word. Leaving rashly would not only violate the contract and suffer the backlash of the rules, but it would also miss the opportunity to obtain the inheritance. Since he was involved in this incident and had to detonate the divine rune of rules, he naturally had to maximize his benefits. Chapter 3480 - Chapter 3480: About to fall into the pit (1) Chapter 3480: About to fall into the pit (1) Translator: 549690339 The weathered elder raised his hand and threw out an item that looked like a gem. The interior of the gem flickered with a golden luster, as if the light had been compressed to the extreme, and could not be concealed, revealing a trace. Just this ray of light was already extremely bright. Even if one didnt have any experience or common sense, one could tell that this was a treasure with just a glance. This was indeed the case. Moreover, an ordinary Supreme treasure was not even one-thousandth of this gemstone. This was actually a storage space that was specially opened up by controlling rule power, and then condensed and compressed into a gem. Just like the messenger na Xumi, the deposit to Tang Zhen was stored in the small gem. A hundred Jin of golden bone marrow, even in the Treasury of those major forces, perhaps there was not that much material reserve. If a supremacy cultivator used it to cultivate, their strength would increase by several times. Once the news spread, this small gem would be enough to attract supremacy cultivators to fight for it. However, because of their caution, they had missed this opportunity. Otherwise, they would have been the more suitable candidates. At least on the surface, supremacy cultivators had a higher chance of success when carrying out missions. However, when exalts entered this world, they would face even more restrictions. They might not even be as carefree as Tang Zhen. The two of them formed a contract and reached an agreement. When you get close to the ancient sovereign, throw this item on him and your task will be completed. Youre definitely not an ordinary cultivator and must have a great background. I hope you wont disappoint me. The weathered elder said to Tang Zhen before both parties parted. His tone was filled with anticipation. I will do my best. The contract had already been signed. Tang Zhen did not need to make too many promises. Everything would depend on his actions. The weathered elder nodded slightly and disappeared without a trace in an instant. All traces of his existence were erased in an instant. Tang Zhen watched as the other party disappeared. When he discovered that the entire process was completely silent, the wariness in his heart grew even denser. The danger level of this old man was definitely not inferior to that of an ancient sovereign. Even if Tang Zhen were to make a move, he would not be able to completely erase the traces of his existence to the extent that he was able to. Tang Zhens current methods could kill or injure ancient exalts. However, he did not have the confidence to win against the illusory and ancient elder. From the moment he appeared to the moment he disappeared, the elder did not appear in his true form, but his methods were no different from his true body. This caused Tang Zhen to secretly guess where the other partys true body was and what exactly was his identity? Tang Zhen, who had roamed the great thousand world, possessed a rather rich knowledge. Combining the information he had collected along the way, he quickly came up with a corresponding conjecture. On the surface, however, he was silent. Following the route map left by the commanding divine general, he quickly advanced into the depths of the mine. As expected, the journey was extremely smooth, and there were no signs of monsters of laws appearing. If the Lou Cheng cultivators followed the route, they would be able to save a lot of time and reach the core of the crystal mine faster. With the map, they should have been able to reach the core area of the crystal mine before the cultivators of the tribe. However, the route map was carved everywhere and was in the most obvious places in the mine. Not only could the cultivators of the loucheng city see it, but the cultivators of the tribe would also not miss it. It was easy to verify whether the route was real or fake. The divine Generals actions made Tang Zhen even more certain that the other party truly harbored evil intentions. He estimated that the cultivators from both sides must have reached the core area. Tang Zhen had to increase his speed. If he was a little slower, he would miss the true show. Tang Zhen immediately increased his speed when he thought of this. He was like a Phantom as he passed through the rugged mine. Very quickly, Tang Zhen saw that at the end of the mine ahead, waves of treasure light were continuously flashing. He could vaguely make out the figures of cultivators. Tang Zhen immediately kept the divine talisman of regulation to avoid excessive waste. He was still hoping that it would be useful at a critical moment. This kind of divine rune of rules that could help hide ones tracks was not a one-time item. It could be used repeatedly like a candle. Tang Zhen emerged from his concealed state and rushed out of the mine. In front of him was a huge pit with countless corpses piled up. Looking at the old weapons and equipment, it was clear that this was once a huge battlefield. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that this place was more like a slaughterhouse. Countless living beings and cultivators had been killed here. When they were killed, they didnt even have the power to fight back, which was why such a scene was formed. Therefore, in this deep pit, there were a large number of monsters of laws, which made people tremble with fear. In the middle of the Sea of Bones, there was a giant skeleton the size of a mountain. One look at it and one would not be able to look away. the cultivators were all experienced enough to distinguish the quality of treasures. they could tell at a glance that this skeleton was extraordinary. Or rather, he had never seen such remains in the ancient chaos land. It was not enough to describe the remains as a Supreme treasure, because it was a divine object that could make any cultivator organization go crazy. It could not be copied, it was a unique existence. The gem-like blood circulation and the Golden bone marrow mixed with purple meridians had completely aroused the greed in the hearts of the cultivators. If he could take it for himself and refine it all, his future achievements would be limitless. He would definitely be able to suppress exalts and even have the chance to become a God King. In the face of such an irresistible temptation, the cultivators secretly made up their minds to try as long as there was a possibility. Not only did the cultivators of loucheng think so, but the cultivators of the tribes also thought so, their eyes full of greed. In this area of white bones, there was also a special rule power hidden, which could infinitely amplify the desires of cultivators. The closer he got to the pit, the longer he stared at the skeleton, and the more serious the situation became. At this moment, the cultivators on both sides were in a stalemate and did not take any action. They were obviously afraid of the monsters of laws that were scattered all over the deep pit. It wasnt just the cultivators on both sides. Even the ancient exalts were having a headache dealing with these monsters of laws. Back then, when he devoured the cultivators of the refining tribe, he had indeed obtained great benefits. However, at the same time, he had also buried a great hidden danger. The mountain-like piles of corpses had accumulated a sea of resentment, and had given birth to countless monsters of laws! The monster was like a cage that completely bound the ancient Lord, imprisoning him at the bottom of the crystal mine like a prison. Not only could he not move his body, but even his thoughts could not move far away, which was equivalent to breaking his arms and legs. This kind of self-harming behavior had made the ancient exalts suffer. Left with no other choice, the ancient Sovereign Lord could only order his servants to lure the foreign cultivators into the core area. His servant status was special, and he could pass through the barrier formed by monsters of laws, luring his prey into the trap again and again. However, even though they were his slaves, they still had to be careful. These law monsters were too terrifying. The servant was not afraid of one or two monsters, but facing thousands of them, he could be devoured if he was not careful. The seemingly omnipotent ancient Lords would only have the opportunity to display their Supreme divine might when their prey had passed through the blockade of the monsters of laws and approached their own bodies. This information was top secret, and the cultivators from both sides had no way of knowing. The cultivators from both sides were tempted by their greed, and they were studying how to get close to the core of the Sea of Bones. Every cultivator was racking their brains to think of the most effective method, and everything else was put aside. The enmity between the two sides was no longer important compared to this peerless treasure. By right, after finding the correct path, he should have sent the news back to the supremacies waiting outside. However, the cultivators on both sides seemed to have amnesia and collectively forgot about this matter. After Tang Zhen arrived, he was similarly given the cold shoulder. Before this, the cultivators of the tribe hated him so much that they gritted their teeth, and the cultivators of loucheng city were secretly alienated and afraid of him. However, the cultivators from both sides only glanced at him and had no intention of seeking revenge. Chapter 3481 - Chapter 3481: The Sea of Bones is hard to cross (1) Chapter 3481: The Sea of Bones is hard to cross (1) Translator: 549690339 Waiting for a long time wasnt a solution at all. When it was time to try, it had to be tried. Taking the risk was natural. The opportunity was fleeting, and only by actively fighting for it would there be a possibility of obtaining it. It was like this in the mortal world, and it was even more so in the cultivation world. they didnt have to wait for long before some of the cultivators of the tribe couldnt help but try to enter the pit. No matter how detailed the research was, it could not compare to a personal experience. After knowing the strength of these monsters, they could take targeted actions. The cultivators of the tribe knew how precious the fingerbone of an ancient creature was, and they were desperate to obtain it. When he competed with the cultivators of loucheng, he was even more unwilling to fall behind. Just as the tribal cultivators entered the deep pit, the nearby monsters of laws roared at the same time and pounced over as if they had gone crazy. White bones quickly formed into a monster. It seemed to have a deep hatred and wanted to tear the tribal cultivator into pieces. There were also streaks of light and shadows dancing around, entangling the tribal cultivator and launching a frenzied attack. Hurry up and provide cover, or hell die for sure! the cultivators of the tribe above the pit saw this and immediately began to call out for help. At this moment, the cultivators of the tribe were extremely united as they tried their best to save their comrades. Being in the core region of the crystal mine, not only was he unable to cast any spell techniques, but even his powerful nomological power was also restricted. The cultivators who could create things with a thought and destroy mountains and rivers could only fight with their bare hands now. This was the suppression of rule power. Unless one had enough strength to resist it, one had to obey. Fortunately, cultivators were not the only ones who were restricted. The same was true for those monsters of laws, and it might even be more serious. Otherwise, if the monsters of laws attacked at the same time, even a supremacy-level cultivator would be torn to pieces by the monsters in an instant. Under the cover of their companions, the cultivators of the tribe who were responsible for testing the waters escaped death by a hairs breadth. They looked frightened. After being surrounded by the monsters of laws, his original self-confidence was completely gone, and he thought that he would definitely die. Fortunately, his companions had risked their lives to save him. Otherwise, he would have died and turned into bones. The spectators faces were gloomy. They were even more certain that this Sea of Bones was not so easy to cross. The cultivators of the tribe felt a headache, and so did the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They had all seen how the cultivators of the tribe had tested them. They knew that even if they did, they might not be able to last much longer. In such a special environment, the monsters of laws had the absolute advantage in numbers, while the cultivators were suppressed in every way. It was not easy to get the treasure. This was a matter of course. Moreover, the blockade of the rule monsters was only the first stage. After that, they would have to face the lingering spirit monsters generated by the bone fragments and the competition between cultivators from the opposing camp. He even had to be extra careful of his companions, in case they were blinded by greed and attacked him. After some discussion, the cultivators came up with a solution, which would require them to pay a high price. Using a large number of weapons and equipment to forcefully open up a safe passage, and then taking the opportunity to pass through. Every cultivator had a lot of excellent equipment in their hands, and when they were gathered together, the number was bound to be quite considerable. However, these weapons and equipment were the Trump cards that the cultivators had accumulated over the years. They were usually hidden to avoid being known by the enemy, let alone taking them out to share. A cultivator without a trump card would be in an extremely dangerous situation. When faced with the enemys targeted attack, it was likely that they would be helpless. However, if he wanted to get the treasure, he had to make a choice. In order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances, we must speed up our actions so that others wont be ahead of us. I suggest that each of us take out two pieces of equipment and gather them together to open up a path. Then, we can act according to the situation. This way, well have a chance to pass through the monsters blockade. Feeling the urge from his master, the divine general in charge of commanding spoke again, asking the cultivators in Lou Cheng to take action as soon as possible. However, even he had to be careful when facing countless monsters of laws. Otherwise, it would be difficult to escape the fate of being torn to pieces. However, if they did not pass through the blockade of the monster of laws and get as close as possible to the fragment, the ancient exalts would not be able to complete the devouring. Therefore, no matter what, they had to get the cultivators over. In the past few years, he had had a few similar experiences, but each time, he had to force his way through. For example, supremacy ao long, who had passed through the blockade of the monster of laws but was eventually possessed, had unsealed his own cultivation base and forced his way through with his supremacys means. The only thing that immortal generals could do was to increase the sense of urgency of the cultivators and make them make up their minds as soon as possible. In fact, there was no need to rush them. No cultivator wanted to feel it and watch others take the initiative. After hearing the divine Generals suggestion, he felt that he could give it a try. After all, this was the best method at the moment. The two pieces of equipment were not too bad. Even if he was in danger, he would have enough trump cards to protect himself. I think its possible, lets do it this way! Some cultivators responded immediately. They took out two weapons and equipment and removed the restrictions on their use. Seeing this, the other cultivators also followed suit and gathered pieces of equipment together. Although the equipment was not top-notch, it was still a treasure that ordinary cultivators could not ask for. There were even some cultivators who offered up divine weapons that werent that important. No one knew what they were thinking. The equipment was also valuable, but they were now being used as consumables to open a path. If not for the fact that they had no other choice, cultivators would never squander like this. Including Tang Zhen, he also threw out two pieces of equipment that were of medium grade. Some cultivators looked at the nine heads behind Tang Zhen and wondered how many spoils of war Tang Zhen had harvested. If they were to compete in the number of stored equipment, it was likely that no one could compare with Tang Zhen. Although he had a lot of spoils of war in reserve, it didnt mean that he needed to take out more. Otherwise, he would be deliberately making things difficult for him. Unless the cultivators of xiulou city were willing, they would give Tang Zhen a higher percentage after the spoils of war were distributed. Such a situation would never happen. None of the cultivators in loucheng would allow it. That would be like cutting their flesh. If he were to succeed, Tang Zhen would instead become the biggest winner. Since he couldnt accept the possible outcome, there was no need to stir up trouble at this time. Moreover, Tang Zhen was definitely not an ordinary person. In a short time, the weapons and equipment had been gathered. Then, they were distributed according to their characteristics. He definitely could not throw them randomly like he was throwing stones, and even more so, he could not randomly detonate them, as that would not be able to unleash the true power of the equipment. The equipment would be activated at the right time and place, and then detonated and destroyed after use. By using this method, he could resist the attacks of the monsters of laws and form a safe passage in the Sea of Bones. It didnt take long for the order to release the weapons to be completed, and they could start to move at any time. Looking at the cultivators of the other tribe, they seemed to be doing the same thing and planned to move together with Lou Cheng. This was actually a good thing. They could share the pressure with each other and increase the success rate of the transmigration. However, in this way, it would be inevitable for the two sides to compete. The battle between the two camps was inevitable. If they fought over treasures, there would definitely be more tragic casualties. Chapter 3482 - Chapter 3482: Difficult breakthrough _1 Chapter 3482: Difficult breakthrough _1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the cultivators in loucheng city were ready for battle. They were only waiting for the order to move. There was a cultivator at the front who was in charge of controlling all the equipment and weapons to open up a safe path. Under the cultivators control, all kinds of equipment and weapons floated up and lined up in two rows. It was as if soldiers were ready to go to the battlefield and were ready to sacrifice themselves. Go! With the cultivators command, two rows of weapons and equipment flew out and directly plunged into the deep pit of bones. It was like a divine weapon that had viciously hacked into a rock and forcefully pried open a gap. To the cultivators in Lou city, this was an opportunity that they had been waiting for for a long time, and they had paid a huge price to get it. To the monsters of the laws, this was the signal for foreign cultivators to attack. It was like cold water falling into a pot of boiling oil. Accompanied by the sound of an explosion, the Sea of Bones in the pit began to boil. The monsters of laws seemed to have gone mad, and they gathered towards the safe path opened up by the weapons and equipment, like a monstrous wave trying to destroy a dam. Rise! At this moment, the cultivators in charge of controlling the weapons and equipment activated them again. Each of them was operating at full power, and he was not afraid of any damage. In an instant, a treasure light soared into the sky, and a safe passage formed by seven-colored light instantly appeared in front of the cultivators. The front end was like a cannonball that was shot out of the barrel, shooting toward the core area, dragging the seven-colored light belt forward. Charge! The God-level general in charge of commanding roared and gave the order to charge. Charge! Charge! Charge! At the same time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng let out a roar and rushed into the deep pit like arrows. There was no time to think too much at this moment. As long as he pressed forward, there was no turning back. If he hesitated, he might be trapped in the Sea of Bones and never have the chance to leave. It was also like a sprinter. No one wanted to fall behind, because no one could bear the price of failure. In the safety passage shrouded in light, the cultivators moved forward at an extremely fast speed and were soon far away from the edge of the deep pit. The safety passage they passed through was flooded, and the retreat of the cultivators in loucheng was completely blocked. The monsters of laws were blocked by the safety passage, so they were naturally extremely unwilling to give up and madly destroyed everything. The weapons and equipment were unable to withstand the monsters attacks, and they were broken through in a short time. The moment the safety passage was broken through, the weapons and equipment were instantly detonated, dispersing the monsters of laws that had gathered together. Although this scene was gorgeous, the cost of the destruction of these weapons and equipment could be considered a loss of 1000 to 800 to the enemy. The originally long safe passage was shrinking at an extremely fast speed, and the crazy monsters of laws were following them. Lou Cheng didnt have the time to care about what was behind him. Instead, he rushed through the safety passage, avoiding the monsters of laws that rushed into the passage from time to time. At this moment, he had to make a prompt decision without the slightest hesitation. In the blink of an eye, several cultivators of loucheng city were attacked by the monsters of laws and were forcibly dragged out of the tunnel and torn to pieces. Sacrifice was inevitable, so it didnt scare the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Besides, there was no way out at this moment. When it noticed that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were approaching the core area, the monster of rules became even more violent, wailing and howling as it came. Although the monsters were muddleheaded, they followed the rules that could not be disobeyed. They only wanted to isolate the ancient Sovereign Lord and prevent foreign cultivators from approaching the core of the Sea of Bones. Their goal was to trap the ancient exalts to death. Otherwise, once the conditions were met, the enemy who had exterminated their entire clan would escape. Both sides had their reasons to risk their lives, and they used all their means. not good, we dont have enough weapons and equipment. Im afraid theres no way to open up this safe path! The cultivator in charge of controlling the equipment roared and urged the cultivators to take out their weapons again. There were already powerful monsters of laws in front of them, using life for life means to devour the weapons and equipment that maintained the safe passage one by one. Balls of flames exploded, riddling the safety passage with holes. The monsters of laws took advantage of the opening to enter. The situation had become precarious, and there was no room for any hesitation. However, the cultivators in loucheng suddenly hesitated, afraid that they would lose their lives in this deep pit of bones after using up all their trump cards. The monster of laws took this opportunity to trap the cultivator of Lou Cheng halfway. The surging waves were about to devour the island. At this critical moment, streaks of treasure light suddenly flashed and formed a seven-colored Dragon. Under the control of a figure, they were thrown into the monster Camp in front of them like a long whip, and they exploded at the same time. BOOM! Along with deafening noises, dozens of precious weapons and equipment were turned into nothingness, but the road ahead was also completely cleared. hurry up and charge! Ill Cover You! At this critical moment, Tang Zhen stepped forward and unhesitatingly released a large number of weapons and equipment. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for a cultivator. The cultivators of loucheng who were originally biased against Tang Zhen or were secretly wary of him sighed in their hearts. If it was them, they might not be able to be as decisive as Tang Zhen even if they were at a critical juncture. The person who laughed was not as good as the person who was laughed at. This was no doubt a slap in the face. However, at this moment, cultivator Lou Cheng had no time to think about other things. He only wanted to break through the monsters blockade as soon as possible. If he continued to hesitate, it would be equivalent to wasting the opportunity that Tang Zhen had created. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he would be harming himself and others. Thank you, Your Excellency! In that split second, there were still cultivators who thanked Tang Zhen loudly and then used a secret technique to rush forward. The other cultivators were the same, afraid to miss this fleeting opportunity. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He looked at the core of the Sea of Bones that was getting closer and closer, and deliberately reduced his charging speed. He was very clear that once he broke through the obstruction of the monsters of laws, he would face an even more dangerous monster of residual thoughts. The cultivators at the forefront might not be able to get the benefits they were looking for, but they might even lose their lives. It just so happened that the safety passage was blocked. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to detonate his weapons and equipment to open up a path. He took the initiative to bear the risk and be responsible for holding back. At this moment, among all the cultivators in loucheng, he was the only one with the most weapons and equipment. There were probably other cultivators who were eager for him to do this. Since there was someone who thought this way, Tang Zhen would do as the other party wished. Not only could he win the favor of Lou Cheng, but he could also create a reasonable reason for him to stay at the back of the team. However, doing so also required great risks, and the monsters of rules that followed behind were even more ferocious. The pressure was all borne by Tang Zhen, and the situation had become extremely dangerous. In order to get rid of the rule monsters, Tang Zhen, who could easily give up hundreds of fragments, naturally would not be stingy with these weapons and equipment that he looked down on. With a low growl, dozens of weapons and equipment were thrown at the monsters of laws that were charging at them from behind. There were also a few divine artifacts among them that were famous weapons of the cultivators who were killed. At this moment, Tang Zhen threw them all out. Explode! Following Tang Zhens control, the weapons and equipment that were flying in the air emitted a wail in unison. These weapons and equipment all had spirituality. At this moment, they were all detonated by Tang Zhen. Naturally, they were filled with extreme unwillingness and resentment. However, as a weapon, it was destined to be controlled by others. If the wielder had a need, it could be sacrificed and destroyed without hesitation. This was life, and he had to be convinced! As the weapons and equipment exploded, the monsters of laws that were charging at him were instantly cleared, giving Tang Zhen more breathing space. At the same time, cultivator Lou Cheng had already broken through the blockade of the monsters of rules and entered the core area of the Sea of Bones. Chapter 3483 - Chapter 3483: The powerful ancient sovereign (1) Chapter 3483: The powerful ancient sovereign (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as the cultivators of loucheng city broke through the blockade of the monsters of laws and successfully reached the core area, the tribal cultivators followed closely behind. They had used the same method, but they had suffered more casualties. A total of seven cultivators from the tribe were intercepted by the monsters of rules and fell in the charging picture. Of course, none of this was important. As long as they could successfully enter the core area, these casualties were completely within an acceptable range. There were even some cultivators who wished for more casualties so that there would be fewer competitors. Under the effect of rule force, a cultivators greed and selfishness would be magnified infinitely, and their mental state and actions would naturally be affected. Tang Zhen naturally did not hesitate any longer when he saw this scene. He immediately followed closely behind and charged in. Just as he was about to break through the encirclement, Tang Zhen once again used the divine regulation talisman to hide his traces. The monster of laws that had pounced on Tang Zhen in a frenzy lost its target in an instant and let out a series of indignant roars. Due to the obstruction of the rule monsters, the cultivators of Lou Cheng did not notice this sudden change. Even the cultivators in loucheng who had escaped were not in the mood to pay attention to Tang Zhen. Instead, they were all focused on what was ahead. The mountain-like piles of bones and remains formed a cliff when they approached the core area. It was as if they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could no longer move forward. This caused another deep pit to appear in the Sea of Bones. In the middle of this empty space, there was a huge platform with a flight of stairs that led up. It was like an altar, exuding a majestic and majestic aura. All kinds of offerings and statues of different shapes were placed on the steps. On every step of the stairs, there were countless skeletons in a kneeling posture. It was as if they were devout believers worshipping the king they revered. However, upon closer inspection, these mummies and remains all had ferocious expressions on their faces, which made one feel extremely unwilling. It was obvious that they were not willing to kneel, but were forced by an irresistible force. At the very top of the platform was the mountain-like fingerbone of the ancient creatures. It was almost in a complete state. From a distance, one could feel the extraordinariness of this Supreme treasure, and it was even more so when one got closer. Through this piece of fingerbone, one could feel the strength of the ancient creature. It was indeed worthy of being an existence comparable to a God King. The greed in the cultivators hearts was once again incited, and they wanted nothing more than to immediately put this Supreme treasure into their bags. However, the cultivators still maintained a high level of vigilance. They knew that this huge fragment of the wreckage would definitely give birth to a terrifying monster with residual thoughts. If he wanted to keep the fingerbone in his bag, he would first have to kill the lingering spirit monster, which was an unavoidable step. Just as the cultivators were observing the altar in search of lingering spirit monsters, a robust figure slowly appeared and sized up the cultivators from both sides. He had a smug smile on his face as he looked at the cultivators around him as if they were a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Hahahahahahaha! An impudent and wild laughter suddenly rang out and echoed in the ears of the cultivators. As the laughter rang out, the surrounding monsters of laws roared at the same time, with extreme unwillingness and anger. It seemed that as long as there was an opportunity, the monsters would swarm forward and tear the laughing figure into pieces. However, they were limited by the rules and could only wail helplessly. When the cultivators saw this scene, they were secretly on guard. They could clearly sense the evil thoughts of this figure. When they looked at the cultivators of the tribe, they were surprised and suspicious because they felt that the figure was very familiar. Ao an exalt Chi? Some cultivators asked, their expressions fearful. If the figure on the altar was really a cultivator he was familiar with, the situation would become even worse. This question caused the expressions of more cultivators to change. They seemed to have confirmed one thing. The figure on the altar was clearly the familiar supremacy ao Fang. They couldnt believe that a supremacy had sneaked in and crossed the Sea of Bones. If that was the case, they would probably have no fate with the treasure, because no one had the confidence to defeat a supremacy powerhouse! Even more cultivators were puzzled as to how exalt ao Fang had managed to sneak into this world without being intercepted by the exalt monsters. It was obvious that the rules of this world restricted cultivators. As long as a supremacy entered this world, they would immediately be blocked. This kind of attack was endless and could not be avoided. It would only stop after retreating. If he wanted to enter without being attacked, he had to seal his own strength. Only then would he have a chance to deceive everyone. However, if that was the case, it would put him in a rather dangerous situation, and he could be attacked and killed at any time. If this figure really was exalt ao Fang, then he was truly willing to take a risk. At the very least, his courage was worthy of praise. Of course, it could also be seen as being blinded by greed and acting recklessly for opportunities. However, in the face of such a treasure, even if it was risky, it was definitely worth the risk. Whether the evaluation was positive or negative would depend on whether the operation was successful or not. However, there was clearly something wrong with his attitude. Although he was usually arrogant, he would never be so cold and sinister. the cultivators of the tribe felt like he was a completely different person. The cultivators of the tribe were bewildered, and so were the cultivators of loucheng. They didnt expect that someone would beat them to it. If the opportunity had already been snatched away, wouldnt it be a waste of effort? At the same time, there were also cultivators who noticed that something was wrong with supremacy ao Fangs condition and raised their vigilance. At this moment, the figure above slowly spoke. Exalt ao Fang, are you talking about the idiot Im possessing? This guy was indeed greedy. In order to obtain the inheritance, he actually chose to seal his own cultivation. However, this was also good. He could avoid the detection of the worlds laws and successfully reach the bottom of the crystal mine. He had also unleashed the power of a supremacy and successfully broke through the blockade of the monsters of rules. He had thought that he had won the final victory. Little did he know that he was the true master of the world that he was in. Even if its a supremacy, they will be sucked dry by me and become the vessel of an ancient supremacy. The figure became more and more proud as he spoke. And you greedy people, if you all want to covet my main body, then you better be prepared to be sucked dry by me. Just like those foolish descendants of the past, they were incited by this worlds consciousness to want to tear my main body into a thousand pieces. They outnumbered you and were stronger than you, but in the end, they were all killed by me and turned into a mountain of bones! As soon as he finished speaking, the monster of rules began to roar again, as if it was full of unwillingness. As the ancient Lord spoke, he looked at the gloomy cultivators around him. He seemed to enjoy seeing the desperate expressions of the cultivators after they knew the truth. Ive already said what I need to say, so all of you can go to hell! With a roar, the ancient Sovereign Lords form changed. One head after another kept squeezing out, and slippery tentacles emerged from his body. Such a strange form was exactly the same as the statue in the great bone Palace. It was the ancient creature that created this world, Chi Wen. The cultivators expressions changed when they saw the ancient sovereigns transformation. This meant that the other party had already used all his strength. To be able to take on such a form, it meant that the ancient Sovereign Lord was extremely powerful and had already obtained the true inheritance of the ancient creatures. As time passed, there was a high chance that the ancient exalts would evolve into true ancient lifeforms. The cultivators from both sides were the best nutrients for advancement. If he devoured the cultivators from Both Sides Now, the entire ancient chaos land would suffer when he escaped to the outside world. The cultivators had no way out and could only attack the ancient Lords. Only by killing this remnant will monster could they ensure their own safety. At this moment, the cultivators from both sides were no longer in different camps, but had a common enemy. However, they soon realized that the ancient Lords rule power was too strong. No cultivator could resist it. In the blink of an eye, the tentacles wrapped around the cultivators from both sides and quickly drilled into their bodies. The cultivators knelt on the ground one after another, their faces full of pain. They were no different from the skeletons on the altar. The two sides had only just exchanged blows, but the cultivators were completely suppressed by the ancient exalts. Even if a supremacy-level cultivator was here, they were destined to be hunted down. Chapter 3484 - Chapter 3484: Sneak attacker (1) Chapter 3484: Sneak attacker (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators from both sides fell into the hands of the ancient masters at the same time and had no way of escaping. If this situation continued, it would not take long for them to be refined into bones. Such a situation had happened more than once in the past, and the twisted bones were the best proof. It was simply impossible to successfully escape. The strength of an ancient supremacy was clear for all to see. Even supremacy ao Fang had been subdued and devoured, let alone these super experts. After successfully capturing many prey, the ancient exalts were excited and started to plan how to kill the exalts. Refining and absorbing these cultivators still couldnt help him escape. He had to devour more prey. Just as he was about to use the same trick to trick more cultivators, a change suddenly occurred. In the void below, a large number of weapons and equipment appeared and shot towards the bound cultivators. The cultivators were already bound by the tentacles. If they were attacked again, they would probably lose their lives in an instant. However, these weapons and equipment were obviously not for killing, but to rescue the captured cultivators. Stop! The ancient Sovereign Lord roared. He didnt expect that there would be a fish that had escaped the net. He didnt know anything about it before. Even he couldnt track down this hidden cultivator and had no idea where he was. At the same time, the weapons and equipment exploded at the same time, blasting the seemingly indestructible tentacles into pieces. After breaking free from the restraints, the cultivator didnt hesitate at all and used all his trump cards to attack. If they couldnt defeat the ancient sovereign, they would die today. The cultivators who were lucky enough to escape from death were very clear about this in their hearts. Their desire to live immediately suppressed their greed. The ancient sovereign, whose tentacle had been blown off, was furious. This unexpected surprise attack made his uneasy premonition grow stronger. The ancient sovereign started to suspect that the sense of danger he felt before was related to this person. For example, at this moment, more than half of the cultivators in loucheng had escaped and were doing their best to save their companions. His rule force rippled out, instantly enveloping the entire space. He wanted to see who was so bold to actually hide and launch a sneak attack on him. But at that moment, another pile of weapons and equipment appeared out of thin air and flew towards the Horde cultivators. Bastard, stop! stop! the ancient Lord shouted again. At the same time, he swung his tentacles and tried to smash the weapon away. The interception was unsuccessful. The controlled weapons and equipment exploded again, breaking and shattering the flying tentacles. Although ancient exalts were powerful and their bodies were indestructible, they couldnt avoid being affected by such a fierce attack that cost them the detonation of a divine weapon. With a series of loud sounds, the bound cultivators of the tribe also had a chance to escape from death. Just like the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they also began to fight back, unwilling to lose their lives in vain. Originally, victory was already in the bag. However, in the blink of an eye, the situation changed drastically. The ancient supremacy was so angry that he almost went crazy. He wasnt a true cultivator, but a spiritual monster transformed from a remnant will monster. Although he looked extremely powerful, in reality, he was limited in many ways. Whether it was these vengeful monsters of laws or the consciousness of the entire world, they were all filled with hostility towards the ancient Lords. They were in a stalemate, so the ancient exalts couldnt use their full strength. It was as if their hands and feet were bound. Once there was a flaw in his defense, the monsters of laws and the worlds consciousness would seize the opportunity and attack without hesitation. They were different from ordinary cultivators. They had the power to defeat and kill ancient supremacies. They were enemies that one needed to be on high alert against. Perhaps it was because of this that the ancient sovereign couldnt wait to escape. He simply couldnt bear the increasing pressure. Never in his dreams would he have thought that his perfect plan would be ruined by someone else. He couldnt keep using the method he used to suppress the cultivators on both sides. After all, these cultivators were comparable to gods. If they had a choice, the ancient masters would have immediately caught the troublemaker and drank his blood to dispel the hatred in their hearts. Compared to the cultivators who had escaped, the ancient exalts were more afraid of the invisible enemy. No matter if it was the means of invisibility or the weapons and equipment that were thrown out for free, they were by no means something ordinary cultivators could do. If he was not killed, the consequences would be unimaginable, and it was very likely to lead to an even greater change. He had to suppress the cultivators attacks while fighting against the monsters of laws and the worlds consciousness. At the same time, he had to search for the invisible Ambusher. The ancient sovereign had never felt so difficult and angry like he did today. The more he searched, the more shocked he became. This space was clearly under the control of his laws, but he could not lock onto the traces of the attacker. The unexpected situation made the ancient sovereign even more worried. He had no choice but to split a portion of his strength to increase the intensity of the search. However, under this situation, there were changes. The Sea of Bones that had been surrounding them suddenly moved forward, covering a distance of one meter. Roar! The monster of laws seemed to be stimulated, and it let out a shocking roar as it advanced toward the central area. They were blocked by an invisible barrier, but they refused to leave. They were like countless evil ghosts lying on glass, staring at the ancient Lord. As long as they had the chance, they would definitely rush forward and tear the ancient sovereign into pieces. It was a shocking scene. Anyone who was locked onto by so many monsters of laws would feel terrified. Although they knew that the monsters target was the ancient Lords, the cultivators still felt the pressure increase. It must be known that monsters of laws were even more lacking. They could not distinguish between friend and foe at all, and would instead launch indiscriminate attacks. At the same time, they were also secretly guessing who had sent help and saved them from the hands of the ancient Lords. The cultivators of loucheng city knew very well that only one person could do such an attack. Previously, Tang Zhen had released his weapons and equipment to help Lou Chengs cultivators open up a safe passage. Now, he was using the same method to help his companions escape. Looking at the weapons and equipment that were continuously scattered, the cultivators were secretly shocked. They guessed that Tang Zhen had definitely killed more than nine cultivators. The eyes of some cultivators in loucheng city flickered. They could clearly see a few familiar items among the weapons and equipment that Tang Zhen had thrown out. These items came from the cultivators of Lou city, so unless the owner died, they would never appear in the hands of others. But now, it was thrown out by Tang Zhen. This was enough to explain many problems. However, Tang Zhen had used these items to save his life from the hands of the ancient Lords. This made the cultivators in the loucheng feel conflicted. However, in the blink of an eye, the messy thoughts were thrown to the side. At this moment, the life and death crisis had not been resolved, so how could he have the mood to think about other things? There were also cultivators who marveled at Tang Zhens Valiance. They were eager for him to kill more enemies so that he could accumulate more equipment. At this moment, it was definitely the most effective attack method to detonate and injure the enemy. Under Tang Zhens influence, the cultivators all used similar methods to attack the ancient Lord by self-destructing their equipment. This method was indeed effective, and the tentacles were all broken. The increasing pressure made the ancient Sovereign Lord explode and let out a hysterical roar. He took a great risk and withdrew more power to find the hidden one who made him feel uneasy. At the same time, the Sea of Bones advanced a few meters further, and the wails of the monsters of rules became more and more mournful. The omnipresent consciousness of the world was like a mountain pressing down on the ancient Lord. However, the ancient Lord didnt seem to feel it. He only looked around stubbornly, vowing to find the person he hated to the core. Soon, his eyes focused on a corner below. So youre here! The ancient Sovereign Lord let out a roar and his head flew out with a long neck. In that direction, the commanding immortal general was watching his master launch an attack with a dumbfounded look. Just as he was about to Dodge, he felt the rule force released by the ancient Lord freeze the space around him. In the blink of an eye, the divine Generals body was struck by the head and exploded into countless pieces. Chapter 3485 - Chapter 3485: The chaotic battle (1) Chapter 3485: The chaotic battle (1) Translator: 549690339 The commanding immortal general had not imagined that he would be killed by his master one day. Especially when the enemy had not been exterminated, and he was actively carrying out the mission, there was really no reason for him to die. In that instant, countless memories flashed through his mind. All these years, he had made great contributions. Not only did he betray his own people, but he also deceived a large number of cultivators. The total number was probably over a hundred million, and there were no less than ten sect Masters and cultivators, including some famous experts. The word greed had caused countless cultivators to fall for it. Before death, they didnt even discover the identity of the commanding immortal general; neither did they know that they had fallen into a trap. The disguising process was very interesting, and the divine general enjoyed it. Take this action as an instance, as long as the immortal general didnt expose his identity on his own initiative, he would almost never expose himself. After all, it wouldnt be long before these cultivators were completely refined. However, things in this world were always unpredictable. Occasionally, unexpected situations would happen. But this time, a sudden change occurred and an Ambusher appeared, allowing the trapped cultivators to escape from death. The divine General Commander gritted his teeth in anger. He was even angrier than the ancient Lord. Such a thing would mean that his actions were flawed, and it would definitely attract the masters displeasure. If his master was unhappy, he would be even more unhappy. Just as the ancient Lord was looking around, trying to find the hidden attacker, the commanding divine general did the same. He had used all his means to find the hidden Ambusher before his master. If he could succeed, master would definitely be overjoyed. Then, he would use all the most vicious methods he could think of on the other party, making him pay the price for his actions. His reaction was fast enough, and his loyalty was indeed worthy of praise. Who would have thought that he would be locked down by his masters power and unable to move at all? Sensing the destructive power coming at him, the commanding general was at a loss, wondering why he had ended up like this. Even if he didnt have any credit, he had worked hard. Even if his master wanted to kill the sneak attacker, he should have let him, a loyal servant, leave safely. What should have happened didnt happen. At this moment, the commanding divine general was filled with unwillingness and despair. Right before being struck, the commanding immortal general suddenly heard an indifferent voice from behind. He deserves it! After hearing the voice, divine general Shen came to a sudden realization. The other party had been hiding behind him all along. No wonder he couldnt find it anywhere. In the end, it was because of him that he had helped the attacker to cover up. Was it for this reason that master wanted to kill him as well? The commanding immortal general was enlightened at once. However, he felt disappointed all of a sudden as his existence was nothing but sh * t in front of his master. With a loud bang, everything disappeared. At the last moment, the commanding immortal general only had one thought in his mind, namely, he hoped that he would not be resurrected. As a special monster of rules, it had the ability to resurrect from the dead, but the godly General Commander did not want to be resurrected again. This was because he could no longer maintain his original loyalty to the ancient sovereign. The ancient sovereigns fatal blow did not cause any serious injuries to Tang Zhen. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen used the divine talisman of rules and made the commanding divine general his shield. The commanding immortal general bore the fatal blow completely. The divine general deserved to be killed. After all, he was the one who lured the cultivators of Lou Cheng into the trap. After the series of events, the cultivators in loucheng were already suspicious and couldnt wait for the divine general to be blown to pieces. The ancient Lord who launched the attack exposed his own weakness, which gave the cultivators the best opportunity to attack. At the same time, there seemed to be an angry roar coming from all directions. It was somewhat ruthless, but at the same time, it was also impatient. What are you waiting for? hurry up and kill this ancient sovereign! A few figures appeared among the cultivators who were attacking from below and quickly approached the ancient Lord. At the same time, he also threw out an item. The item turned into a stream of light and shot toward the ancient exalt at lightning speed. Their synchronized actions must have been premeditated, which made the cultivators on high alert. He didnt expect that there would be such a partner in his team who was secretly carrying out some kind of plan. Who knew what kind of role he would play in the other partys plan? if he was also a sacrifice, then he had to keep his distance as soon as possible. They might even strike first to gain the upper hand and kill the other party directly to avoid inexplicable disasters. It could be said that because of greed, cultivators could not guarantee that they were united. Now, they were also under the threat of life and death. old man, Im not the only one youve contacted. I wonder what kind of promise youve made? Tang Zhen quietly muttered that this was indeed the case. He had already guessed that the weathered old man had definitely contacted other cultivators other than himself. The loud roar from before was the signal for action. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the few cultivators. However, he was secretly pondering whether he should find an opportunity to plunder them. As one of the traders, Tang Zhen knew that the experienced old man had put in a lot of money and had paid a rather generous reward in advance. The reason why that weathered elder dared to do this was because he harbored unfathomable motives. He was certain that Tang Zhen and the others would not be able to take the deposit away. If he succeeded, the weathered elder was destined to bleed and cut his own flesh. Tang Zhen would also be able to take the opportunity to obtain a batch of cultivation resources that would make people go crazy. Of course, he had to adapt to the situation and definitely couldnt force it. Just as Tang Zhen was thinking, the attack that was suddenly launched had already gotten close to the ancient sovereign. In the end, it was destroyed in an instant. Hahaha, despicable means, nothing more than this! The ancient sovereigns proud voice could be heard. It was as if he had already expected such a situation to happen. In fact, from the very beginning, he didnt even put ordinary cultivators in his eyes and only fought them perfunctorily. His true goal was to wait for the weathered elders sneak attack. In the eyes of the ancient Lord, only those who were deliberately trying to devour his world consciousness could pose a threat to him. There were also those crazy monsters of laws, which were also very dangerous, but their threat could only be ranked second. All of you, go to hell! With a sneer, the ancient Sovereign Lord retaliated by shooting out white bone Spears. The few cultivators who had sneaked an attack were hit by the white bone Spears and flew back while screaming in pain. If they hit the cliff of bones, they would be suspended in mid-air, unable to escape no matter how much they struggled. Soon, bone spikes appeared, piercing through their skin and bodies, making them look even more ferocious. You want to kill me with such a method? You werent able to kill me in the past, and its the same now. Sooner or later, Ill leave this world and then turn around to destroy you all! The ancient sovereign was a little hysterical. He had just dispelled a fatal killing intent, so he couldnt help but feel a little proud. However, in the blink of an eye, he became furious again and began to search for traces of Tang Zhen. This was because in his heart, Tang Zhen was ranked third in terms of threat. He was also a target that must be killed. But at this moment, the fierce attacks of the cultivators from both sides arrived like a tsunami. At this moment, the cultivators from both sides had really used their trump cards. After all, neither side had a way out. If they didnt want to be reduced to bones, they could only fight with all their might. Otherwise, no one could leave this place alive. Chapter 3486 - Chapter 3486: Defeated in an ant nest (1) Chapter 3486: Defeated in an ant nest (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as the casualties continued to appear and the cultivators had no choice but to use all their strength to attack, Tang Zhen had also made preparations to attack. He knew that he could not hesitate, and this was the best opportunity. Once the cultivators from both sides were defeated by the ancient sovereign, Tang Zhen would have to bear all the pressure. Even if he had many trump cards, it was impossible for him to be the opponent of the ancient sovereign. He had to seize the opportunity to attack without any hesitation. When the ancient sovereign locked onto Tang Zhen and tried to kill him, Tang Zhen did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. This abnormal behavior stunned the ancient sovereign. However, he revealed a cruel smile in the next moment. Tang Zhens hidden means were strong enough, but his strength was not worth mentioning at all. It was even more impossible for him to compare with the worlds consciousness and the monster of laws. Daring to take the initiative to approach and attack was simply seeking death. The ancient Sovereign Lord did not stop him. Instead, he deliberately gave Tang Zhen a chance to get close to him before launching a fatal attack. He wanted to use his undefeatable strength to kill Tang Zhen on the spot and let him understand the difference between a giant beast and an ant. After obtaining the inheritance of an ancient creature, the ancient Sovereign Lord had the mentality of looking down on all living beings and never put his enemies in his eyes. How could a strong man be afraid of a small ant? he could crush an ant to death with just a slight pinch of his fingers. However, he had forgotten one thing. A small bug could also carry poison. It could even kill a person at the sight of blood. The current ancient Lord was a brawny man while Tang Zhen was a poisonous ant. A fatal collision was about to break out between the two of them. Perhaps Tang Zhen would be crushed into powder, or perhaps both sides would suffer heavy injuries. However, there was still another possibility. Tang Zhen would be able to escape unscathed while the ancient sovereign would be killed! As long as one was restricted by the rules, nothing was impossible, including all the things in the world. Amidst the dazzling attacks, Tang Zhen, who took the initiative to attack, immediately became the focus of all the cultivators. The thoughts of the cultivators were complicated. However, they also harbored a trace of anticipation. After all, Tang Zhens performance along the way was truly extraordinary. It would be best if he could kill the ancient sovereign. At that moment, Tang Zhen and the ancient Sovereign Lord collided and the battle broke out. Explode! Tang Zhen growled and dozens of pieces of equipment appeared out of thin air, blocking the path between him and the ancient sovereign. The explosion of the weapons and equipment slowed down the ancient Sovereign Lords attack, giving Tang Zhen an opportunity to advance. Small tricks, go to hell! The ancient supremacy didnt care at all. His two huge tentacles whipped at the weapons and equipment before sweeping toward Tang Zhen. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. A series of loud sounds rang out. The tentacle actually passed through the dazzling sea of treasure light and ruthlessly whipped Tang Zhens body. Pa! It was like a water tank falling from the sky and hitting the concrete ground, making a crisp sound that all the spectators could hear clearly. Looking at the figure that was smashed into pieces by the tentacle and turned into ashes, the cultivators hearts tightened. Such a powerful technique had actually been killed by an ancient Sovereign Lord. They probably had no hope of winning. However, there were still some cultivators who felt that something was amiss. They were certain that the one that was crushed was not Tang Zhens body. At this moment, only the ancient sovereign knew what was going on. Bastard, get out here! He roared and his tentacles continuously whipped around in an attempt to find Tang Zhens traces. He originally thought that he would be able to kill Tang Zhen in the exchange earlier. However, he did not get what he wanted in the end. He had clearly confirmed that he had locked onto Tang Zhens actual body. Why did he turn into a puppet clone after being struck? Such a weird technique made the ancient Sovereign Lord anxious. He was originally a remnant will monster, so he could only cultivate according to the incomplete inheritance. Other than rule force and innate magical power, he knew very little about the spells of the cultivation world. If it was during normal times, he could use his powerful strength to destroy everything and crush any fancy means. However, the situation was different now. The enemy was spying in the dark and could launch a fatal sneak attack at any time. Allowing a cultivator who was ranked in the top three of the most threatening and had strange means to hide by his side made the ancient Lord feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. Although he still didnt believe that an ant could overturn the sky, he felt a sense of crisis at this moment. The deadly threat that was like being stabbed by needles made the ancient sovereign roar. He had vaguely confirmed one thing. His previous judgment was likely to be wrong. The fatal sense of danger did not come from the worlds consciousness, rules, or monsters, but was related to Tang Zhen, who could sneak attack in stealth. Even if they didnt have the ability to kill directly, they could still create an opportunity for other enemies to take advantage of. I must kill him! The increasingly intense sense of danger caused the ancient sovereign to look for Tang Zhens traces everywhere as if he had gone crazy. When the cultivators discovered the abnormality of the ancient master, they increased the intensity of their attacks once again in an attempt to help Tang Zhen buy time. Every cultivator present was a true powerhouse, and they had no lack of experience and awareness. Because the enemies they faced were too strong, they kept dying. On the battlefield of life and death, this was a very normal thing. Such a situation did not mean that he was not strong enough. When their own survival was at stake and they were required to cooperate in an attack, the cultivators from different camps would also cooperate. Faced with the storm of attacks, the ancient Lord, who was already in a terrible fix, became more and more furious. He had already searched with all his might, yet he still could not find any traces of Tang Zhen. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. However, ancient sovereign was sure that Tang Zhen was definitely beside him. Despicable and dirty ant, get out here immediately! The ancient Lords had existed for tens of millions of years and had experienced situations that were far more dangerous than this. However, they had never been as furious and flustered as they were today. He once again mobilized the power to resist the monster of laws and the worlds consciousness. He was not afraid of the increased pressure and vowed to find Tang Zhens traces. In the midst of his furious roar, the ancient sovereigns perception was strengthened once again. Finally, he saw Tang Zhen as he wished. In the end, he was horrified to find that the enemy that made him crazy and panic was right above his head, letting out a cold laugh that made him feel terrified. He raised his hand and sprinkled it gently. An item flew out from Tang Zhens hand and landed on the ancient sovereigns body. The arrogant and violent ancient sovereign master suddenly revealed a look of fear and panic that he had never seen before. He did not have the time to bother with Tang Zhen. Instead, he continued to shake and wave his hand in an attempt to remove the substance that had contaminated his body. It was as if the thing that Tang Zhen had sprayed out was the most terrifying poison in the world. But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, carrying an indescribable sense of vicissitudes and lament. At this point, are you still going to struggle? As the voice was heard, an ancient figure slowly condensed and looked at the ancient master with cold eyes. impossible, no one can stop me from leaving this world. You will never be able to receive my refinement! The ancient Sovereign Lord was like a mad demon as he let out a hysterical roar. However, he could not hide the panic in his words. He waved his huge tentacles and tried to smash the weathered elder, but there was nothing! It was as if the elder was just a light shadow that could not be touched. When the elder heard this, he shook his head and pointed at the ancient Lord. The substance on his body began to increase at an unbelievable speed. It turned out to be the ordinary yellow sand in the outside world. It was obviously an ordinary item, but when it landed on the ancient supremacys body, it was like a deadly poison, making him cry out in pain. The panicking ancient Lords tried to gather more power to resist the erosion of the sand. As a result, with the crazy extraction of power, the invisible barrier that resisted the invasion of the monsters of laws collapsed in an instant. The crazy and terrifying monsters of laws swarmed toward the huge altar like a flood. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators quickly gathered in the center, trying to avoid the attacks of these monsters of laws. Although they could tell that the monster of laws target was the ancient Lords, they still fled without hesitation. If they were a step slower, they would have turned into a pile of bones. Chapter 3487 - Chapter 3487: A group of Oriole (1) Chapter 3487: A group of Oriole (1) Translator: 549690339 Not long ago, the weathered elder had entrusted Tang Zhen to throw a handful of sand at the ancient venerable. As long as the sand touched him, it meant that the mission was completed, and he didnt need to care about anything else. Tang Zhen had already seen it. It was just a handful of ordinary sand and there was nothing special about it. It was just some ordinary items, but when placed in a special environment, they would explode with incredible power. It was like a virus that would grow and spread at an incredible speed until it was enough to take the life of an infected person. The seemingly ordinary yellow sand was increasing at an extremely fast speed, trying to engulf the altar. The handful of sand that Tang Zhen had thrown out was equivalent to the worlds consciousness breaking through the restrictions of the rules and successfully descending to the bottom of the crystal mine. In the past, this place had been heavily guarded by the ancient exalts, so the worlds consciousness had no chance to descend. If he couldnt descend, he couldnt launch an effective attack. He couldnt kill an ancient sovereign with a tickling suppression. The ancient Lords were also on guard against this. Once they discovered similar signs, they would definitely kill them in an instant. As long as he kept a distance, he would have the chance to react and destroy those dangerous materials. However, once he got close, no matter how powerful an ancient sovereign master was, he wouldnt be able to Dodge. Seeing the worlds consciousness successfully descend, the ancient sovereign was very clear that this was a moment of life and death. He quickly gathered his power and tried to resist the attack of the worlds consciousness. In the end, they were faced with a situation where they could only attend to one thing but not the other. If they wanted to resist the attack of the worlds consciousness, they could not stop the monsters of laws from approaching. It was like an isolated island in the river, protected by a circular dam, but now it was on the verge of collapse. There was no extra power to stop the flood. If Tang Zhen didnt appear, the ancient exalts would still be able to maintain the balance and persist for an even longer time. However, the world that was about to be destroyed and the pressure of survival forced the ancient Lords to use their greed to lure the prey into the trap. He had thought that it would be easy, but he did not expect an unforeseen event to occur, which led to a complete loss. At this moment, the ancient sovereigns hatred for Tang Zhen was indescribable. However, he did not have the time to chase after him. Tang Zhen was like a key that opened the tightly shut door. The peeping enemy also took the opportunity to rush in. Regardless of whether it was the greedy worlds consciousness or the monster of laws that was surging over, they were far more threatening than Tang Zhen. The ancient Sovereign Lord had no choice but to finish off the enemy first before looking for trouble with Tang Zhen. The resentful ancient Lord had forgotten one thing. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens accident, all the cultivators would have been turned into bones. There were no rules or restrictions. The ancient Lord had to be the final winner. He was just a Hunter who had been scheming. Carefully setting up a trap and waiting for the prey to take the bait did not mean that there would definitely be a harvest. In the process of a life and death battle, even a weak ant might be able to turn the tables. The sand grew rapidly and turned into a ferocious beast in the blink of an eye, attacking the ancient Lord. The ancient Lord did the same. His body rapidly grew to a thousand feet and he fought with the yellow sand monster. They didnt give in to each other, vowing to completely exterminate each other. One was a weakened world consciousness, while the other was a mutated remnant thought monster. Both sides once had a common master, but now they had begun to kill each other. The monsters with lingering spirits that swarmed over had already broken through the invisible barrier and launched fearlessly attacks from all directions. It was like two strong men fighting, but a group of fierce chickens, ducks, geese, and dogs surrounded their feet. Not only was it distracting, but it also brought a fatal threat. They were formed from the obsessions of dead cultivators. Their only target was the ancient Lords. They would not hesitate to die together. However, cultivators from both sides were also attacked. After all, these monsters of laws had no ability to distinguish between friend and foe. Although the situation was still dangerous, it was much easier than before. In the process of dodging, the cultivators all looked at the center of the altar at the same time, at the giant finger bone that was as big as a mountain. The reason why cultivators were willing to take such a risk was to obtain this item. At this moment, the ancient Lord was being attacked from both the front and back. Not only was he being attacked by the worlds consciousness, but he also had to resist the gnawing of the monster of laws. He was in a precarious situation and had no time to care about anything else, let alone protect his main body. Such a heaven-sent opportunity must not be missed. There was no need for any communication at all. The cultivators had already swarmed forward and went straight for the remains. The ancient Lords in the middle of the battle let out unwilling roars, but they didnt have any means to stop him. When they reached the front of the huge finger bone, the cultivators immediately took action and began to snatch and cut it. They were like a pack of wolves, crazily devouring their prey, afraid of any accidents that might happen if they were too slow. The bone Gu was as white as Jade, the valuable blood circulation, and the Golden bone marrow with purple meridians. Even a piece of it could be considered a precious treasure. The cultivators fought for it crazily and kept it in their bags. Soon, the finger bone was full of holes. Of course, compared to its huge size, this damage was not worth mentioning. Tang Zhen was mixed in with the group of cultivators. While harvesting the Golden bone marrow, he coldly sized up his surroundings. It was only a matter of time before the ancient Lords were killed after being attacked by the worlds consciousness and the monsters of laws. In the face of a one-on-two situation, if nothing unexpected happened, there was no possibility of the ancient Sovereign Lord turning the tables. Tang Zhen didnt care about the ancient master who was going to die. Instead, he needed to be on high alert with the worlds consciousness. This world was under its control. If it restricted cultivators from leaving, then it was destined to be empty-handed. The worlds consciousness was also facing a fatal threat. It had become hysterical, and in order to survive, it would do anything. Compared to ancient exalts, the worlds consciousness was actually more sinister and terrifying. Whether it was the descendants of the race from tens of millions of years ago or the self-righteous ancient supremacies, they were likely to be a group of food that it reared. At the right time, they would kill and devour. Therefore, it didnt matter how much he got. The key was to be able to take it away. Otherwise, he would only be working for nothing. In the past, there had been more than one supremacy who had entered this world. However, they had all turned into a pile of bones in the end. Therefore, from the beginning, Tang Zhen had been on guard against the worlds consciousness. He knew that such a benefit was absolutely impossible to take away. Compared to those crazy cultivators, Tang Zhen maintained sufficient calmness as he searched for a way to give away his harvest. He actually had a way to escape from this world, but that would expose himself and waste all his previous efforts. It took a lot of effort to sneak into loucheng. Tang Zhen still wanted to make good use of this identity and was absolutely not willing to give up so easily. Fortunately, Tang Zhen still had a trump card. Moreover, it was time for him to use it. Just as the ancient Lords were shouting in shock and the cultivators were frantically harvesting, Tang Zhen quietly activated a divine rune of rules. At this moment, the world suddenly fell into an extreme silence. All the sounds disappeared, and the world became a still picture. The strange silence made people panic. Huala A giant hand suddenly appeared, tearing apart the mirror image and grabbing at the remains. Stop! The first person to stop them wasnt an ancient Lord, but the ferocious-looking world consciousness. to the worlds consciousness, everything in this world belonged to him, and they would eventually become food for him to devour. If someone dared to snatch the food, it was equivalent to fighting for life with the worlds consciousness, which was absolutely not allowed. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying force pressed down, trying to kill the intruder. Get lost! Even though he was in danger, the ancient Sovereign Lord was still furious. He didnt want any intruders to hurt his body. Get lost! This time, the voice came from the edge of the sea of Bones. It was from a cultivator who had been hiding in the dark. One figure after another appeared. They were clearly the supremacies who had been waiting for news outside but had sneaked in silently. Chapter 3488 - Chapter 3488: You fight, I fight (1) Chapter 3488: You fight, I fight (1) Translator: 549690339 In the core area of the crystal mine, a change occurred again. It turned out that the supremacy cultivators of both sides had sneaked in at some point in time and were hiding in the dark to observe. Even though the cultivators of the camp were dying one after another, they did not move. They must have known more and understood that there were great opportunities in this world, but there were also extreme dangers. He didnt make a move because he planned to act like an Oriole, ready to reap benefits at the critical moment. If it wasnt for the giant hand that appeared out of thin air, they might have continued to hide and only revealed themselves at the last moment. However, with the appearance of the giant hand, the situation on the battlefield changed drastically, and there was no longer any possibility of reaping any benefits. The intention of this giant hand was clearly to snatch the phalanx bone. Once it succeeded, all the cultivators would have worked for nothing. The worlds consciousness was going to fight against an ancient supremacy, and the rule monsters were not under command. The cultivators from both camps did not have matching strength. If the supremacies didnt make a move soon, the treasure might really be snatched away. Stop! The supremacy cultivators appeared one after another. They removed their seals and exploded with powerful auras. But this way, it made things worse. The aura of a supremacy cultivator exploded, immediately triggering the pre-set rules of the world, and the terrifying supremacy monster appeared. They didnt really exist, but were formed by laws and natural energy, but their destructive power was absolutely genuine. In the narrow underground space, the supremacies kept appearing. They blocked the supremacies, not allowing them to get close to the finger bone remains in the central area. Seeing this, the weathered elder was both angry and anxious. These monsters that were comparable to supremacies definitely did not appear out of thin air. They needed to consume the energy of the entire world to form. This rule was set to prevent the entry of a large number of supremacy cultivators, which would accelerate the speed of the worlds destruction. It was also to keep the secret and prevent outsiders from finding out about the phalanx bone and then robbing it through violent and brutal means. With the appearance of the supremacies, the monsters that guarded the world continued to appear, making the state of the worlds consciousness even worse. If this state continued, there was no need for outsiders to do anything. The worlds consciousness, which was strong on the outside but weak on the inside, might be completely consumed. Furthermore, these supremacy cultivators had entered to snatch the benefits, which made the worlds consciousness hate and angry. It would be difficult to deal with so many experts. If he could successfully devour and refine the ancient Sovereign Lord, there was a chance of success. He had to deal with the giant hand that had suddenly appeared before dealing with these supremacy cultivators. In the face of the pressure released by the worlds consciousness, the giant hand that broke through the air became slower, but it still persisted in grabbing the ancient creatures fingerbone. Get lost! The worlds consciousness roared again. If the intruder snatched the fingerbone away, their tens of thousands of years of waiting would be in vain. The ancient exalts could be put aside for the time being, but the evil thieves who tried to snatch the finger bone must be chased away. The worlds consciousness that had made up its mind immediately condensed into a huge yellow sand fist and smashed it toward the giant hand in the air. BOOM! With a loud bang, the entire world shook. The two giant hands collided with each other. As the host, the worlds consciousness clearly had the upper hand. The giant hand that broke through the air was instantly covered with terrifying cracks, as if it would shatter at any moment. Haha, thats all there is to it! Both the worlds consciousness and the supremacy cultivators felt relieved at the sight of this. At this moment, their thoughts were surprisingly the same. They were afraid that the giant hand was too strong and could not defeat and drive it away, which would lead to the ancient creatures fingerbone being snatched. But now, it seemed that the situation he was worried about would not happen. The seemingly fierce giant hand was just so-so. Get lost! The worlds consciousness continued to press on, once again forming the yellow sand iron Fist, trying to smash the giant hand into pieces. However, in the blink of an eye, they collided again. BOOM! The earth trembled and the mountains shook, followed by a thunderous sound. The giant hand, which was covered in cracks, could not bear the burden. Debris kept falling down, as if it would completely collapse in the next second. However, what happened next was beyond everyones expectations. As the residue fell, a giant golden hand broke out of the shell, its surface covered with mysterious runes. The indescribable aura of the rules allowed people to see the passage of time, and the flames that soared were more than enough to burn everything. It seemed that the previous shell was just the camouflage and restraint of the giant hand, but at this moment, it finally burst out its true strength. Under the astonished gazes of the cultivators, the Golden hand was as fast as lightning and smashed fiercely at the mountain-like finger bone. Crack! With a loud bang, a huge crack appeared on the giant finger bone that was as clear as Jade. The bones in his fingers began to shake violently, as if they would collapse at any moment. Within the terrifying crack, a golden light suddenly flashed. It was the precious golden bone marrow. When the ancient Sovereign Lord had noticed that something was wrong, he had immediately controlled his body to close up and hide his blood and golden bone marrow. Before this, the cultivators had been busy for a long time, but they could not break the shell of the finger bone at all, so it was needless to say that they were depressed. However, he didnt expect that this golden hand could break his finger bone with one punch. Its strength was simply shocking. Stop! Seeing this, the worlds consciousness hurriedly tried to stop it, but the fist formed by yellow sand once again smashed fiercely. However, the Golden hand clearly had the upper hand in this exchange of fists. It actually shattered the fist made of yellow sand. Then, he punched the crack again. Crack! The crack became bigger, and the inside of the phalanx bone could be seen. The Golden bone marrow that cultivators were fighting for was visible. The giant golden hand clenched its fist, and fresh bone marrow gushed out and condensed into a huge ball. Just by looking at the size, it was possible to tell that there were at least a dozen tons of golden bone marrow, which was enough for any cultivator organization to fight for. The cultivators watching from the side were envious. They wished that they were the ones controlling the giant golden hand. After grabbing a mass of bone marrow, the giant golden hand no longer attacked. Instead, it threw a punch. The void was torn and shattered. The giant golden hand entered it and disappeared without a trace. When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. The intruders were so decisive! After getting what they wanted, they would leave the battlefield without hesitation. This was a wise move. If the worlds consciousness attacked with all its might, the intruder would have no chance of escaping. Now that he could retreat in one piece and even take a ball of golden bone marrow with him, it could definitely be considered a fruitful return. Looking at the worlds consciousness, its face was twisted and it let out a helpless roar. To the worlds consciousness, the body of an ancient Lord was something in the bag. It would never allow anyone to snatch it. However, the current situation was extremely chaotic. Not only did they have to kill the ancient supremacies who were fighting to the death, but they also had to continuously extract their power to fight against the supremacies who had removed their seals. The worlds consciousness, which was on the verge of dying, could only watch the intruder cut off his flesh and suck his blood, and then calmly leave his home. He did have the ability to stop it, but that could lead to an even bigger change. Once the ancient Lord seized the opportunity to devour enough cultivators to escape this world, he would lose everything. The old man looked up at the sky and heaved a long sigh. His expression suddenly became extremely ferocious. He swept his gaze across his surroundings and had already made up his mind. Whether it was the ancient supremacies or the supremacies that followed them here, they would all be left here forever. All of you, go to hell! As the weathered elder growled, rolling yellow sand appeared out of thin air and turned into a huge head. The head opened its mouth and bit at the ancient sovereign. The ancient supremacy tried to break free from the control, but he couldnt move an inch against the suppression of the entire world. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo The ancient Sovereign Lord let out a roar and was instantly devoured. He was then crushed into powder by the terrifying world power. The ambitious plan that had lasted for thousands of years had completely turned into bubbles. In the end, it had become a pile of yellow sand. Chapter 3489 - Chapter 3489: Fleeing in all directions (1) Chapter 3489: Fleeing in all directions (1) Translator: 549690339 The powerful ancient exalts were no match for the worlds consciousness. It could last for tens of millions of years because of some special reasons that the worlds consciousness could not do anything to. He was like an iron ball that could not be moved or smashed into pieces. He had entered his house, and there was an annoying rat hiding inside. In the past, he was helpless and could only let the other party stay. However, after the iron ball was opened, the strong rat had no choice but to die in the face of the owners anger. The cultivators on the battlefield were stunned when they felt the disappearance of the ancient masters. They had a bad feeling. Only the monsters of laws let out earth-shattering roars and wails, as if they could finally vent their thousands of years of hatred. These monsters were formed by the rules triggered by obsession. Now that the source of the obsession had been eliminated, these monsters were all reduced to nothingness. The originally crowded battlefield instantly became empty. At the same time, Huang Shas head, which had devoured the ancient Sovereign Lord, let out the same roar. Not good, this worlds consciousness is going to attack us! Seeing the ancient master being devoured, the group of master cultivators faces changed. This sudden change made their situation extremely dangerous. The biggest goal of the worlds consciousness was to devour the ancient Lord. He was the incarnation of the remains of an ancient creature, and the benefits of devouring and refining him were great. Once they achieved their goal, their hunting targets would immediately change. The supremacy cultivators were undoubtedly the best targets. At this moment, the worlds consciousness was already in a state of hunger. As long as it could delay the time of destruction, anything would be its target to devour. First, it would be the supremacies, then the cultivators from both camps. If possible, they would even devour the origin realm. As the target of the hunt, if there was no way to win, then the wise choice was to escape. Sure enough, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the huge yellow sand head turn around and glare at the supremacy cultivators. Roar! The yellow sand Heads turned into smaller heads and pounced at the supremacy cultivators with ferocious expressions. Retreat immediately, or well all die Here! One of the supremacies warned, knowing that they had missed the best opportunity and would soon be hunted down by the worlds consciousness. The cultivators were like a frightened school of fish. They began to try to break the void, but none of them succeeded. This was what the worlds consciousness was doing. It was obvious that it wanted to keep all the cultivators. The cultivators who had encountered the mishap could only quickly rush into the surrounding mine caves, trying to escape from this underground crystal mine. No cultivator would dare to fight for that ancient creatures finger bone anymore, because the rolling yellow sand had completely wrapped it up. After devouring the ancient Lord, the worlds consciousness had already obtained the remains. Naturally, it had to protect it from being destroyed by cultivators. Furthermore, the wriggling yellow sand was constantly eroding the fragments of the wreckage, using them to maintain the operation of the entire world. It was this brutal refinement that allowed the worlds consciousness to slowly recover and increase its determination to hunt foreign cultivators. At this moment, the underground crystal mine was in complete chaos. Cultivators were fleeing everywhere. There were still quite a few remaining monsters of laws that had broken free from their restraints and were roaring as they chased after the cultivators who were fleeing. Like a maggot attached to a bone, it was impossible to get rid of. Tang Zhen took advantage of the chaos to activate the divine talisman of laws once again and successfully dodged the pursuit of the monsters of laws. In this chaos, he found the cultivators who had been bribed by the worlds consciousness and collected their remains. These corpses carried the reward paid by the worlds consciousness. They should be the same as Tang Zhen. They must get benefits before taking action. However, their luck and strength were clearly inferior to Tang Zhens. At this moment, they had all turned into corpses. It wouldnt take long for their corpses and the payment they received in advance to be taken back and refined by the worlds consciousness. The world consciousness would not be at a disadvantage in this hoodlum transaction. In fact, from the beginning, the worlds consciousness had planned to be the final winner regardless of whether it succeeded or failed. Even if someone was lucky enough to succeed, the worlds consciousness would not fulfill its promise. An existence like it would not be bound by morality at all. He would only do what he wanted to do. It could be said that Tang Zhens heart was at ease when he took away these rewards. It could also be considered a punishment to the worlds consciousness. However, Tang Zhen quickly discovered that he had underestimated the worlds consciousness. As the master of this world, he possessed a perception that was almost everywhere. Just as he was putting away the cultivators remains, a monster made of yellow sand suddenly looked in his direction. The monsters eyes flickered with indescribable vicissitudes of life and madness, as well as a trace of strange emotion. Its you! The yellow sand monster let out a cold snort. It had clearly recognized Tang Zhen as the person who had previously made a deal with it. It was because of Tang Zhen that the ancient Lords had successfully contaminated the yellow sand and the worlds consciousness could finally descend smoothly. Although Tang Zhen had indeed made a great contribution, he had only completed the transaction and obtained the reward that he deserved. As for killing and refining Tang Zhen, that was another matter. It had nothing to do with the previous deal. However, in the blink of an eye, the yellow sand monster had turned into an old man that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. He stared at Tang Zhen with a sinister gaze. You took something you shouldnt have, so you have to die! As if they had finally found an excuse, they couldnt wait to announce the verdict, so that they had a reason to attack. If I give up on these things, I can leave here alive? Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he asked the weathered old man. His expression was filled with disdain. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the weathered old man was stunned for a moment before revealing an even more ferocious expression. You shouldnt be forgiven for your mistakes. Since youve done something wrong, you must die! The ridicule on Tang Zhens face became even denser. When the enemy wanted you to die, it was useless no matter what reason you used. Idiot! Tang Zhen cursed as he turned around and flew into the mine. Bastard, go to hell! The old man, who was transformed from yellow sand, immediately revealed a ferocious expression. He turned into a yellow sand giant beast and chased after Tang Zhen. At this moment, the main body of the worlds consciousness was chasing after the supremacy cultivators. It could only spare a trace of its consciousness to deal with Tang Zhen. Compared to Tang Zhen, the supremacy cultivators were the priority targets. After all, they were more delicious. Tang Zhen was clearly on a lower level when compared to him. In fact, the worlds consciousness that witnessed the entire process had a faint feeling that Tang Zhen was different from other cultivators. Perhaps it was because of this reason that the other cultivators operation had failed, but Tang Zhen had successfully thrown the sand to the ancient Lord. Although it was a little special, it was not worthy of high attention. Sooner or later, it would be the target of his devouring. The current worlds consciousness did not know that the giant hand that broke through the air was actually the main body that Tang Zhen had summoned. Otherwise, he would definitely be like the ancient sovereign and list Tang Zhen as a highly dangerous target. He would use all his strength to kill him. Letting such a hidden danger exist would lead to a great disaster sooner or later, and eventually cause himself to be deeply harmed. The ancient Lords were the best example. If the worlds consciousness did not take this as a warning, it was likely to suffer the same fate. Unfortunately, up until now, the worlds consciousness still believed that Tang Zhen was just a lucky guy. This was also the rule of the cultivation world. Without sufficient strength, one would not be valued. The worlds consciousness was destined to suffer a great loss! Chapter 3490 - Chapter 3490: Escape from the crystal mine (1) Chapter 3490: Escape from the crystal mine (1) Translator: 549690339 Facing the pursuit of the worlds consciousness, Tang Zhen naturally had to escape quickly. He absolutely could not let the other party succeed. With the strength of the worlds consciousness, if it used all its strength to attack, it could definitely kill him in an instant. Even if he used his trump card, it would be difficult for him to escape. Fortunately, the worlds consciousness still regarded him as a small shrimp and did not pay much attention to him. Almost all of his strength was used to catch the big fish. It was the same for the other cultivators. They were all being hunted down and were suffering the same treatment as Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was deliberately stalling for time and waiting for these supremacies to change the situation. After which, he would take advantage of the situation and escape from this world. Such a series of actions was absolutely silent and would not attract the attention of any cultivators. If he was the only one who managed to escape in the end, and all the other super experts lost their lives, then even if he had mouths all over his body, he would not be able to explain it. The cultivators were facing the same predicament. If only Tang Zhen escaped, it would definitely attract all kinds of questions and suspicions. It wasnt to confirm that he was related to the conspiracy, but to suspect the source of his ability, and an investigation might be launched. If that was the case, it was very likely that he would give himself away and cause his plan to fall through completely. He had to grasp the appropriate rhythm. When it was time to keep a low profile, he definitely couldnt stand out. His own performance had ended. Next, it was time to watch the exalts performances. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, began to put on a vivid performance. He dodged the monsters pursuit while quickly escaping from the underground crystal mine. Due to the control of the worlds consciousness, the cultivators were now surrounded by enemies and were chased and intercepted by monsters everywhere. In order to avoid being discovered, Tang Zhen also fought as he retreated. Finally, he escaped to the exit of the underground crystal mine. He found that all the cultivators had gathered together. The battle here was extremely intense. The worlds consciousness was controlling all kinds of monsters, and they were attacking non-stop. The supremacy cultivators did their best to resist the attacks of the ferocious monsters while looking for ways to escape. The Supreme experts from both sides arrived in a short time and joined the supremacys camp. Although they were fighting to the death in the outside world, the cultivators on both sides were forced to cooperate. No matter which side it was, they were no match for the worlds consciousness. Only by cooperating could they have a chance of escaping. Faced with the frenzied attack of the worlds consciousness, the supremacy cultivators also felt a sense of regret. They really shouldnt have acted rashly out of greed. Despite knowing that this was a trap, he still sealed his cultivation and sneaked in. They had once laughed at supremacy ao Fang, saying that he was a greedy brute who had courage but no brains. However, looking at their own performance now, how much stronger could they be compared to the other party? Several supremacies were working together to set up an array in an attempt to break through the rules set by the worlds consciousness. In order to prevent the cultivators from escaping, the worlds consciousness had set a temporary rule to make the underground crystal mine indestructible. The rules restricted all living things in the world, and all living things had to abide by the rules of filial piety. There was absolutely no room for disobedience. For foreign cultivators, this rule was also effective. The only way to break through was to instantly surpass the rule maker. It was like making a fly tear a hole in a mosquito net. It seemed simple, but it could only be done with absolute power. At this moment, the cultivator was like a fly trapped in a mosquito net, trying to find a way to escape. Some cultivators were responsible for breaking the escape passage, while the other cultivators naturally had to provide cover to resist the attacks of those monsters. dont be delusional. You have no chance of escaping! The worlds consciousness, in the form of an old man, was standing not far away, advising with a benevolent and peaceful expression. It was as if the cultivators were doing something wrong, and he was advising them to correct their mistakes and give up on resisting. The cultivators scoffed. Everyone knew the consequences of giving up resistance. They would only die a more tragic death. Such shameless behavior was indeed rare. It was clear that the worlds consciousness was not a good person. As the cultivators gathered, their strength began to multiply, and they were actually on par with the worlds consciousness. Such a situation was related to the decline of this world. The strength of the cultivators could not be ignored. Although the attack was not successful, the worlds consciousness was not in a hurry. It believed that it had enough time to exhaust the cultivators to death. After killing an ancient Lord and refining an ancient creatures finger bone, the power of the worlds consciousness was constantly increasing. It might not be able to restore the entire world to its original state, but it could delay the speed of destruction and mobilize a powerful force to launch an attack in an instant. In this world, he was the knife and the cultivators were the fish. As for exalts breaking through the laws, that was practically impossible. As long as he controlled this world, he would not let these cultivators escape. The final winner would be him. The worlds consciousness was getting more and more smug, but it didnt know that the supremacy cultivators didnt lack trump cards. The battle lasted for a few minutes, and the situation of the cultivators became a little difficult because the monsters were getting more and more ferocious. Seeing this, the weathered elder revealed a compassionate expression on the surface, and the pride in his heart went without saying. Tens of millions of years ago, it was the worlds consciousness that incited the descendants of the ancient creatures to attack. He hid in the dark and looked for an opportunity to kill the ancient masters. The ancient Sovereign Lord also wanted to devour his descendants, so he sent puppet slaves to persuade them, which eventually led to a catastrophe. The worlds consciousness did not succeed, but it still did not give up easily. It had been looking for an opportunity for tens of millions of years. The truth had already proven that he was the true winner. However, after a few breaths, the world supremacys expression suddenly changed into a ferocious one. At the same time, the few supremacies in charge of breaking through and escaping mobilized their rule force to attack. The exit that had disappeared suddenly appeared and exploded with a terrifying power, as if the entire world was about to be destroyed. The worlds consciousness, whose face was filled with shock and anger, clearly felt this irresistible power. The law barrier that he thought was unbreakable was actually destroyed without any resistance in the face of such a terrifying power. A Godkings methods are brilliant. Only godkings could do this. The worlds consciousness almost collapsed and dissipated in the face of such a terrifying power. The moment the terrifying power erupted, the sealed exit was completely opened up, and there was no longer any resistance. The attacking rule monsters and the orcs formed by the yellow sand all disintegrated in an instant. Looking at the unfathomably deep vortex, the cultivators felt relieved and rushed toward the exit like lightning. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators had escaped from the underground crystal mine. Ah, Yingluo. At the same time, the desert around the white bone temple became restless. The rolling sand rose into the sky and formed a terrifying hand that grabbed at the cultivators who had just rushed out. The restrictions on the entrance of the crystal mine were completely lifted, and monsters of all sizes swarmed out, spreading rapidly with the temple as the center. Like a wave, it quickly covered the desert. The sky was filled with flying yellow sand, and the ground was filled with ferocious monsters. The temple that had stood for thousands of years was instantly reduced to ruins. Under the command of the weathered elder, the power of the entire world was gathered to pursue the cultivators who had just escaped. All of you must die! A figure about 30000 meters tall appeared above the white bone temple. It was the old man that the worlds consciousness had manifested. However, at this moment, his appearance had become extremely terrifying. It had nine heads, countless tentacles, and a pair of mountain-like legs that stomped on the ground. Every time he stomped his feet, the earth would shake. Looking at the appearance of the worlds consciousness, it was extremely similar to an ancient beast. This situation was obviously not right. It was born because of an ancient creature, and now, it had refined the ancient creatures fingerbone. It had become stronger by devouring the remains of the original owner. This was a very dangerous act. Perhaps the ancient creatures had already begun to slowly revive in silence. The old man had planned for thousands of years and thought that he was the final winner, but in the end, he was just a chess piece that was used. Chapter 3491 - Chapter 3491: Tang Zhen’s counterattack (1) Chapter 3491: Tang Zhens counterattack (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment he rushed out of the white bone temple, Tang Zhen once again used the invisibility divine talisman to avoid the pursuit of the crazy monster. Now was the real critical moment. Whether they could escape the pursuit of the worlds consciousness without arousing suspicion from outsiders all depended on what they did next. Before this, when cultivators lived together, super powerhouses could use the methods of supremacies to escape the sealed underground crystal mine. Now that they had escaped underground, the cultivators had been deliberately dispersed by the worlds consciousness, so they could only think of ways to protect themselves. Therefore, the situation was still urgent. It was just that they had escaped from a small cage and entered another, bigger cage. This special world was a prison that imprisoned cultivators, and it wanted to kill everyone. After a series of events, the worlds consciousness, which had been severely stimulated, had begun to become hysterical. They had originally thought that since they couldnt break through the underground crystal mine, all the cultivators would die. Who would have thought that a supremacy would use a Godking-level technique? It was not a Godking who had personally descended, but a Godkings divine will had easily shattered the rules set by the worlds consciousness. The worlds consciousness, whose plan had failed, was depressed. It was for this reason that the following interception could not be overlooked. Although the outside world was still the territory of the worlds consciousness, the bigger the world, the harder it was to control, especially in the current state of gradually approaching destruction. The laws collapsed, the cycle of reincarnation disappeared, and the river of time was completely dried up. When the worlds consciousness tried to control it again, there would be a feeling of not being able to follow his heart. This was the main reason why he set the trap in the underground crystal mine. Because the area was small enough and the environment was special enough, it was easier to control. According to the calculations of the worlds consciousness, the probability of escaping from the underground crystal mine was zero, while the probability of escaping from the outside world was one percent. In other words, as long as they were in the outside world, there would definitely be cultivators who could successfully escape. However, the sudden change in the situation made the worlds consciousness lose confidence, fearing that the cultivators would escape together. Therefore, he tried his best to hunt down cultivators everywhere, trying not to let a single one escape. This was especially so for the supremacy cultivators. They could not be allowed to escape this world. If they obtained more techniques of a Godking, this world would probably be destroyed ahead of time. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about the thoughts of the worlds consciousness. Naturally, he would not give the other party a chance to succeed. The power of the divine talisman of rules was revealed, allowing Tang Zhen to easily escape from the monsters pursuit. This was actually a very crucial step. If there were only these monsters, Tang Zhen would not be afraid. He was afraid that the worlds consciousness would increase the intensity of the attack, which would make his situation more difficult. If they were in a crystal mine, in such a narrow area, the invisibility talisman would be easily seen through by the worlds consciousness. However, in the vast world, the power of the worlds consciousness was diluted, and its detection ability was greatly reduced. It was the same invisibility divine talisman. However, when it was used in the outside world, it allowed Tang Zhen to easily shake off the monsters pursuit. It was impolite not to reciprocate. From now on, it was Tang Zhens turn to counterattack. The worlds consciousness had already changed the rules, making it impossible for cultivators to break through the void and leave. Such a method was equivalent to imprisoning the cultivators, making it impossible for them to successfully leave this world. If they left by force, they would be punished by the rules, such as the attack of rolling Heavenly Thunder. Such a rule was actually not rare. In many worlds where cultivators existed, there would be similar rules of heaven. The purpose was to prevent cultivators from leaving and bringing disaster to this world, attracting the attacks of void creatures and outer-realm demons. The so-called Outworld fiends referred to plunderers like the cultivators in loucheng. If one could break through the restrictions of the rules and withstand the baptism of the lightning tribulation, they would have the right to leave. If it were the normal rules, the cultivators who were being chased would have been able to leave easily. However, under the control of the worlds consciousness, the rules became extremely harsh, even to the point of shamelessness. If one wanted to leave this world, not only would they have to withstand the attacks of all kinds of wind, fire, and lightning, but they would also have to bear the full-power attack of the worlds consciousness. After devouring the worlds consciousness of an ancient supremacy, his current strength was far from that of a God King. However, he was definitely not something that a supremacy cultivator could fight against. If he were to take a full-force blow from him, he would probably be reduced to ashes in an instant. This was what the worlds consciousness was relying on. If any cultivator wanted to escape from this world, it would be an obstacle that they could not bypass. The worlds consciousness was confident that it could crush any cultivator. As long as they dared to violate the rules, they would definitely not be able to escape death. Being in this world, Tang Zhen would definitely be restricted by the rules. If he wanted to break the void and escape, the thunderous blow of the worlds consciousness would be unavoidable. Even if Tang Zhen had a trump card in his hand, he would not be able to endure such an attack. He was destined to end up dead. However, such a rule still had loopholes. It could only restrict the cultivators inside the world, but it could not restrict the cultivators outside, let alone block special attacks from the outside world. For example, if the Godkings power that could tear apart the laws of the underground crystal mine was used now, it would definitely be able to destroy the laws set by the worlds consciousness. It was for this reason that the worlds consciousness was extremely nervous, fearing that the cultivators would escape from this world again. The help of a Godking was extremely difficult to obtain, but that didnt mean that it was impossible to obtain it. In the face of a life and death crisis, it was also the time to use his trump card. Although Tang Zhen could wait for the supremacy to use his trump card like before, he had to place all his hopes on others. If an accident were to happen, they would inevitably face heavy losses, and they might even die Here. A worlds consciousness that went all out was very terrifying. It could do anything, and he definitely couldnt take any chances. Tang Zhen decided to personally take action and use some methods to help him escape from this world. In the current environment, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about exposing himself even if he were to secretly do something. Even if the worlds consciousness were to detect him, he did not need to worry because it was impossible for him to expose Tang Zhens methods. Moreover, he was destined to die. As soon as the cultivators left this small world, they would start to attack crazily in an attempt to destroy it completely. Firstly, it was for revenge, and secondly, it was to snatch the remains. Once the world was destroyed, all kinds of treasures would be dropped and become the spoils of war for the cultivators. Therefore, Tang Zhen was certain that as long as the opportunity allowed, cultivators would try their best to escape from this world. Tang Zhen had mixed in with them. Even if he used some methods, he would definitely not attract too much attention. He travelled a thousand miles in a single breath and arrived at a hidden location. Tang Zhen then directly tunneled under the desert. He used the yellow sand that could be seen everywhere to cover his tracks and then carried out the next step. Tang Zhen wanted to set up a runic magic circle under the desert to break through the seal of the worlds consciousness. At the same time, he would call for his main bodys remote assistance. The whole plan was actually very simple. It was to use the runic magic circle as a coordinate to break through the interception of the worlds consciousness and send the signal. When the main body received the signal, it would launch an attack from outside the world. He did not save his avatar directly. Instead, he used a special method and threw in an extremely compressed energy ball of the origin realm. The collision of the laws and auras of different worlds would produce a violent reaction, and it could cause great destruction. If Tang Zhen were to use his techniques to compress the energy of this world to the extreme and collide with the energy of the origin realm, the damage caused would be unimaginable. This world was in great danger and was already on the verge of collapse. It was only because of the worlds consciousness that it did not collapse. Now that he had suffered another heavy blow, it would inevitably lead to an even worse situation. If he did not handle it well, it would trigger a series of chain reactions. However, those supremacy cultivators were not simple people. They would definitely seize this rare opportunity to ruthlessly add insult to injury. Chapter 3492 - Chapter 3492: Tang Zhen’s formation (1) Chapter 3492: Tang Zhens formation (1) Translator: 549690339 In order to build a runic magic circle, the corresponding materials were indispensable, and they could not be perfunctory. Wooden pickaxes couldnt cut mountains, and paper bricks couldnt build tall buildings. The more precise something was, the higher the material requirements. Tang Zhens clone wasnt a creator. It was impossible for him to be like a creator and be able to create whatever he wanted. Even the master cultivators of the origin realm would feel inferior to the creators special ability. Creation techniques consumed divine source and were useless to supremacy cultivators. However, it still made many super experts envious. Tang Zhens clone didnt condense a Godhead or open up a divine Kingdom in his mind. Thus, he definitely couldnt act as freely as his main body. Although he didnt have the ability to create things with his mind, Tang Zhens material reserves were sufficient to crush any cultivator from the enemy camp who was mining. After all, his mining speed was more than ten times that of ordinary cultivators. Even though he had sent out a wave of fragments to avoid the monsters harassment, he still had a large reserve. In addition to the spoils of war from the corpse search, it was completely enough to meet the needs of the runic magic circle. The consumption was heartbreaking, but in order to preserve the Golden bone marrow, some sacrifices had to be made. Compared to mortals, cultivators had to make more choices and learn to give up without hesitation. Following Tang Zhens operation, the remains of the ship continuously flew out and were swiftly engraved with various runes. Setting up formations and creating talismans was the main bodys strength, and the clone was fortunate enough to inherit it, making the operation process as smooth as flowing water. A rhythm known as Dao rippled out along with Tang Zhens operation. It actually gave people a pleasant feeling when watching. It was also a piece of stone, but some people would smash it to pave the way, and some people would carve it into a treasure and place it in the hall. Tang Zhen was a superb Grandmaster who was currently transforming something rotten into something magical. The arrangement of runic magic circles was like this. Cultivators of different realms would use the same materials to build a completely different power of the magic circle. There were even some high-level cultivators who didnt know how to make use of the remains and could only use them as materials for refining and absorbing. For example, in terms of formation and sorcery, the cultivators of the origin realm were not good at it, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng had the advantage. With Tang Zhens operation, pieces of debris were processed and then deployed to the corresponding positions. This was clearly the first time the runic magic circle was being built. However, it seemed as if it had been set up countless times under Tang Zhens operation. This was because it had been simulated countless times before it was built, so it was impossible for there to be any mistakes. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast in order to prevent any unforeseen events from happening. If the worlds consciousness discovered the truth, it would definitely stop it and Tang Zhens plan would fail. They would then be targeted and dealt a fatal blow until they were completely killed. Time slowly passed. When the last piece of the remains was completed, the runic magic circle was finally completed. In order to confuse and disguise it, Tang Zhen had even deliberately built it in ruins as if it was a building left behind from tens of millions of years ago. Following Tang Zhens activation, sparkling symbols continuously appeared on the surface of the remains. They exuded a profound aura and quickly connected together, spinning at high speed. The surrounding area began to change following the operation of the runic magic circle. However, it was firmly suppressed by Tang Zhen. It was not the time yet. The runic magic circle must not be exposed, or all their hard work would be for nothing. Tang Zhen extracted his own energy to maintain the operation of the runic magic circle. He did not dare to relax even a little. Using the debris to arrange the runic magic circle, and then extracting his own energy to maintain the operation of the magic circle, this operation made Tang Zhen put in a lot of effort. Tang Zhen would definitely not be satisfied if he did not receive ten times the return. Of course, Tang Zhen was likely to be the biggest winner up until now. Regardless of whether it was the Golden bone marrow that his main body had taken away or the rewards that his clone was carrying, they were not things that ordinary cultivators could compare to. Fortunately, the worlds consciousness didnt know the details. Otherwise, it would definitely list Tang Zhen as its first kill target, and those supremacy cultivators would be second. When the runic magic Circles light grew brighter and brighter, and was almost unable to be suppressed, Tang Zhen suddenly shot out an activation spell. Explode! The runic magic circle that was spinning at high speed was like a volcano that had been accumulating power for a long time. It suddenly let out a dull sound. A beam of light shot into the sky, instantly dispersing the yellow sand covering the surface and shooting directly into the depths of the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the beam of light reached the edge of the crystal wall barrier and melted through it without any delay. The light beam was not within the rules, so it was not intercepted by the rules. Just as the light beam pierced through the crystal wall barrier, the worlds consciousness immediately sensed an abnormality. It swept the desert with its divine telekinesis and quickly retreated. This was because it was certain that it was not a cultivator who had just left, but an energy beam shot out by a broken runic magic circle. If it were any other day, the worlds consciousness would have continued to investigate and figure out what had happened. However, the situation was different now. The entire world was in chaos, and similar situations were happening all over the place. Even more dangerous situations were occurring one after another, and the worlds consciousness was struggling to deal with them. After confirming that there were no major problems, the worlds consciousness immediately retracted its consciousness and continued to pursue the fleeing supremacy cultivators. Tang Zhen, who was sensing in the dark, gently heaved a sigh of relief. His series of actions were actually a gamble of luck, and there was a certain chance that the worlds consciousness would discover anything unusual. Fortunately, the current world supremacy had no time to care about the small changes here, just as he had expected. He was mainly focused on Catching the Big Fish, and he was too lazy to pay attention to these insignificant small fish and shrimps. Using the psychology of the worlds consciousness, Tang Zhen successfully avoided detection. The signal had been sent out, and it wouldnt be long before the attack from the main body would come from the sky. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to coordinate with his main bodys attack and bring an unexpected surprise to the worlds consciousness. As the thought arose in his mind, the runic magic circle immediately reversed and began to absorb the free energy of heaven and earth. The runic magic circle that was originally used to send signals changed its function in the blink of an eye and became a spirit gathering circle. Runic magic circles like this were quite common in the cultivation world, but any cultivator with a little knowledge would not pay too much attention to it. The difference was that the runic magic circle built by Tang Zhen belonged to the type of monastic robe. Not only was the devouring speed incomparably fast, but it would also be stored in the runic magic circle. In the process of storage, it had to be compressed to the limit in an attempt to store more heaven and earth energy. This was a very dangerous act. If he lost control, it would cause considerable damage. This rapid energy extraction quickly attracted the attention of the worlds consciousness. When he discovered that there was a runic magic circle in the middle of an uninhabited desert that was drawing and gathering the worlds energy, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. Recalling the changes that had happened before, the worlds consciousness determined that this was the work of a cultivator and tried to destroy the runic magic circle. With a single thought, the yellow sand on the ground quickly gathered and turned into an ugly giant that was a thousand feet tall. It raised its head and roared, waving its huge fist and smashing it towards the runic magic circle. Before the fist could land on the ground, another giant hand rose from the desert and caught the yellow sand giants fist. Another yellow sand giant stood up from the ground and punched at the yellow sand monster controlled by the worlds consciousness. This yellow sand giant was controlled by Tang Zhen. With just a single punch, he shattered the yellow sand giant in front of him. Seeing the yellow sand giant, the worlds consciousness sneered. While chasing the other cultivators, it once again increased the intensity of its attack on Tang Zhen. However, in the blink of an eye, another three yellow sand Giants appeared and attempted to surround and kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was not afraid in the face of danger. He controlled the yellow sand giant to fight with the other party. Either its head was smashed by a fist, or its stomach was pierced by the enemy. He deliberately showed weakness to make the worlds consciousness let down its guard and use all its strength to deal with the supremacy cultivators. In the middle of the battle, the sky above them suddenly turned Crimson. A meteorites-like ball of light easily pierced through the worlds crystal wall and smashed down on the runic magic circle. Chapter 3493 - Chapter 3493: Failing at the last step (1) Chapter 3493: Failing at the last step (1) Translator: 549690339 When the flame meteor broke through the crystal wall and entered this world, the worlds consciousness was once again attracted. Whats going on? why hasnt it been resolved? Looking at the battle on the ground and the fireballs falling from the sky, the worlds consciousness couldnt help but think. The continuous changes were definitely not accidental. There must be a cultivator behind this. you dying man, you will soon know what despair is! The worlds consciousness sneered to itself, but it was also on guard. Previously, he had mistakenly thought that it was an abandoned runic magic circle that had been activated. Such things were not rare in the desert. It was just that the cultivators who were running for their lives were making their final struggles. They were not worth mentioning at all. However, out of caution, he still decided to increase the intensity of his attack and completely get rid of this trouble. At this moment, the worlds consciousness also recalled that it had not seen any traces of Tang Zhen. It suspected that the abnormality in the runic magic circle was caused by Tang Zhen. The cultivator who had successfully completed the mission and made the worlds consciousness feel special had disappeared without a trace after rushing out of the white bone temple. In the beginning, the worlds consciousness didnt care too much and chose to focus its energy on the sector Lord. However, the repeated changes made the worlds consciousness think of Tang Zhen and his behavior that was different from other cultivators. we have to stop it immediately. Otherwise, it will lead to serious consequences! As the highest-level controller, the worlds consciousness received a hint of danger warning, making him quickly raise his vigilance. However, just as he was about to launch an attack on Tang Zhen, the supremacy cultivators who were being chased all the way also discovered this unusual change. They immediately tried to escape the tracking of the worlds consciousness. The worlds consciousness became more and more embarrassed. Once it mobilized its forces to deal with Tang Zhen, the supremacy cultivators might escape from its control. Damn it! The worlds consciousness cursed and decisively gave up its original idea. It only mobilized a part of its strength to deal with Tang Zhen. In the eyes of the worlds consciousness, this was enough. No matter what the world of fireballs was used for, it was just a last-ditch struggle. No cultivator could escape from this place. The worlds consciousness, which was too busy to split up, had not figured out what the fireball was, or it would not have taken such a response. The worlds consciousness seemed powerful, but it was still inferior to a true top-notch cultivator in terms of level and means. He only dared to hunt them down so arrogantly because he had the advantage of being a landlord. If he were in the outside world, he would have been beaten to death by cultivators. In an instant, a huge hand formed from yellow sand met the rapidly falling ball of light. The seemingly loose yellow sand, under the control of the worlds consciousness, was far harder than Vajra. When they were 10000 meters above the ground, the two sides collided. With a loud boom, the entire sky was filled with yellow sand and intense flames. The yellow sand was burned by the flames and instantly turned into boiling hot lava, which kept falling down. This scene was extremely spectacular. It was as if a huge hole had appeared in the sky within a radius of tens of kilometers, and terrifying flames were falling from the sky. Among the falling flames, there was a huge fireball that was falling at an even faster speed. The giant hand of yellow sand failed to intercept it, and the ball of light fell again. The three yellow sand Giants that were surrounding Tang Zhen had also changed their direction rapidly at this moment. They pounced wildly towards the runic magic circle. They tried to stop the strange fireball at the last moment to prevent any more unexpected changes. However, they were still a step too slow. Just as they reached the runic magic circle, the light balls had already fallen to the ground and collided with each other. The moment the collision occurred, the entire world fell into extreme silence. This was not true silence, but an incomparably terrifying destructive power that instantly formed a regional vacuum. The sound waves were crushed and could not continue to spread. The spatial cracks formed by the explosion were more than enough to devour everything. At this moment, the rolling yellow sand in the desert was crushed into dust, and the terrifying scene was more like a silent movie. Even further away, they could hear the loud noise coming from the edge of the explosion. Perhaps it was only one-ten-thousandth of the original sound, but it was still deafening. The violent explosion was earth-shattering, enough to alert any cultivator and make them pay close attention. Then, they detected that a huge hole the size of a volcano had appeared in the sky above them. Both the crystal Space wall and the net of rules set by the worlds consciousness had been completely destroyed. The collision of the two worlds energies had created a terrifying destructive effect. Not only had the nearby desert been reduced to nothingness, but a passage to the outside world had also been opened. If he wanted to leave this world, he didnt even need to go through the void. He could directly reach the origin realm. To the cultivators who were trying to escape, this was indeed a good thing that they could not ask for more. It would allow them to leave easily. However, to this world, it was a true disaster. The moment the hole appeared, an indescribable, terrifying suction force suddenly appeared in this world. No matter what item it was, as long as it was affected by this force, it would be directly sucked into the hole. An extremely thick yellow sand Dragon appeared between the heavens and the earth, continuously absorbing everything in the world. It was also like a balloon that had been punctured. Under the immense pressure from the outside world, it was madly spewing out the air inside. Upon seeing this shocking scene, the cultivators immediately realized that the destruction of the world had officially begun. The terrifying suction force came from the origin realm. The small world that was suddenly exposed would assimilate and absorb it without any hesitation. In the face of a behemoth like the origin realm, the small world controlled by the worlds consciousness was simply a weak little chick. Hahaha, well done! One of the supremacy cultivators exclaimed in admiration. With this fatal blow, the danger they were in was resolved. The other cultivators were the same. They were overjoyed. With this huge hole, they could leave without using their trump cards. It was like a huge water tank with a hole in the bottom. Even if the cultivators were still, they would be involuntarily drawn out of this world. In contrast to the cultivators joy, the worlds consciousness was already in a state of madness. At this moment, it no longer cared about capturing the devouring cultivators, but desperately sealed the hole. He lifted up the endless yellow sand and lifted up the broken rocks and soil. Even the crystal mines skeleton was among them. The entire piece of land was dragged into the sky and pushed up toward the hole in an attempt to seal it completely. However, in the face of such a terrifying suction force, even the solid ground would be torn into pieces in an instant. Seeing that the means of sealing had failed, the worlds consciousness let out a shocking wail, as if it was not willing to suffer such an end. He protected and extended this world only to buy himself more time so that he could escape safely. By then, even if the world was completely destroyed, it would not cause him any harm. In the end, after a series of schemes, his plan was completely ruined. He was now like a little chick that was in the middle of hatching, but the eggshell was broken by an external force. In the face of a dangerous and unfamiliar world, as well as predators eyeing them covetously, the worlds consciousness would not be able to escape death! Chapter 3494 - Chapter 3494: Sealing the gates and blocking the way.1 Chapter 3494: Sealing the gates and blocking the way.1 Translator: 549690339 Damn bastard, Im going to kill you! The worlds consciousness roared, trying to find the culprit and then tear him into pieces. He would use all the vicious methods he could think of on the other party, making them suffer in pain at all times. But even so, it was unable to resolve the hatred in his heart. The worlds consciousness was destined not to succeed because Tang Zhen had already taken the opportunity to leave. He would never stupidly stay in place and wait for the enemys thunderous anger to descend. Everything that needed to be done had been done. Tang Zhen only needed to wait and see, silently watching as the worlds consciousness headed towards destruction. With the continuous devouring, the hole in the sky became bigger and bigger, and the ground had become a bottomless pit. This was only the beginning. It would not take long for the hole to become bigger and bigger, swallowing everything. To mortals, this was a world-ending catastrophe. Once they were sucked in, there was basically no chance of survival. However, to cultivators, this situation was not fatal. If they were careful, they could escape to the outside world. Dont even think about leaving! The worlds consciousness drove the giant hands to intercept the cultivators who were approaching, as if they were catching fish and shrimp that had escaped the net. However, in the process of blocking, the body would also be affected by the terrifying suction force. The giant hand would be pulled into the vortex. The worlds consciousness was helpless in such a situation. After all, it could not even protect itself. The only thing he could do now was to hold on as long as possible and look for an opportunity to reverse the situation. In the blink of an eye, the worlds consciousness had turned from a Hunter to a pitiful creature struggling on its deathbed. The cultivators were happy to see what had happened to the worlds consciousness. They sneered as they watched him struggle. Once they were free from the suppression of this world, the cultivators would definitely let this guy know what it meant to be unable to die even if he wanted to. There were also many cultivators who had avoided the interception of the worlds consciousness and rushed into the huge vortex. Following the rolling yellow sand, he successfully returned to the outside world and stood guard at the exit. On the other hand, the supremacy cultivators had deliberately stayed to lock onto the worlds consciousness and prevent it from escaping in the chaos. The identities of the two sides had been exchanged. The supremacy cultivators had become hunters, and they were in a stance that would not give up. The supremacies knew the value of the worlds consciousness and would never let it escape. Realizing that the situation was hopeless, the worlds consciousness immediately began to think of a way to protect itself. Everything in this world would be sucked into the origin realm, including the precious fingerbone of the ancient creature. After planning for tens of millions of years, he had finally obtained this item. It was even related to the inheritance of ancient creatures. It could only belong to him, and no one could take it away. Whether or not Dong mountain could rise again in the future, this finger bone was also of utmost importance, and no mistakes were allowed. The worlds consciousness immediately made up its mind and appeared below the white bone temple. The worlds consciousness looked at the phalanx with a complicated gaze, sighed, and put the giant phalanx into its bag. In the next moment, the worlds consciousness turned into nothingness, and no aura could be sensed anymore. In the ancient chaos land, the valley that had dried up for tens of millions of years was now filled with rolling yellow sand. The yellow sand was endless, spreading in all directions, and it didnt take long for it to become a sea of sand. 10,000 meters in the air, a huge hole appeared out of thin air, and the rolling yellow sand came from it. The diameter of the hole kept expanding. At first, it was only 100 meters, but now it had expanded to 10000 meters in diameter. But even so, the hole was still expanding, as if it was going to occupy the sky safely. The bones of giant beasts, all kinds of damaged building materials, and even an entire crystal mine were spurted out of the yellow sand. The size of the crystal mines varied. Some were even the size of mountains, but now they were like grass and trees in a stormy sea, being carried out by the rolling yellow sand. Every time they encountered such a crystal mine, the nearby cultivators would act at the same time and fish it out of the yellow sand. After the Super experts were transferred away, the cultivators from both sides met with all sorts of mishaps. They tore open the void and returned to the chaos ancient land. It was for this reason that they managed to avoid a calamity. Now that the world of crystal mines had collapsed, the cultivators could take advantage of this opportunity to fish out the crystal mines of all sizes that had once been buried by the yellow sand. There was no need to spend any effort to explore, and the crystal mine appeared directly in front of them. This was simply a good thing that they could not ask for more. The collapse of a small world like this was very rare. None of the cultivators present had experienced it before. In addition to the large and small crystal mines, cultivators would suddenly appear from time to time in the yellow sand. They flew out of the yellow sand and immediately looked at the exit, sweeping their spiritual will here and there. He didnt need to guess to know that they were looking for the worlds consciousness to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape. As time passed, a huge mountain appeared in front of them and continued to spread in all directions. Perhaps, from today on, a desert would appear in the chaos ancient land. Compared to the original realm, the world of crystal mines was like a speck of dust. It could accommodate anything, even if it was thousands of times larger. Living in the magical origin realm, he did have the opportunity to witness the changes of heaven and earth. There were also many special locations with strange terrains and resources, which actually came from the shattered small world. This was related to the special environment of the origin realm. There were all kinds of small worlds and secret lands. Perhaps there was a secret small world in front of his house, but few people would notice his existence before it was exposed. The supremacy-level cultivators also flew out of the yellow sand and stared at the hole. More than 100000 divine senses were constantly scanning the area. It could be said that not even a drop of water could pass through. Even a mosquito could not escape. Under such circumstances, it would be almost impossible for the worlds consciousness to escape. Tang Zhen was also in the sea of sand, waiting for the worlds consciousness to appear. With the collapse of the crystal mine world, the worlds consciousness would have no way of hiding. This terrifying hole would be the only exit. As long as the worlds consciousness appeared, it would be attacked by cultivators and even instantly turned into dust. Previously, in the crystal mine world, the worlds consciousness had been able to crush everyone because of its special identity. With the power of the entire world, crushing a group of supremacy cultivators was definitely an easy task. However, the situation was completely different in the outside world. The worlds consciousness might only be slightly stronger than a supremacy. The worlds consciousness should be very clear about such a situation, so as long as there was a way, it would definitely not rush out. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he heard a roar. The rolling yellow sand turned into a ferocious monster and pounced at the cultivator. The moment a world collapsed, the worlds consciousness would lose its original control and could no longer control the yellow sand to turn into monsters. The monsters were not controlled by the worlds consciousness, but were instead formed from the remains of the world. The cultivators were no strangers to this. However, the number of monsters that had rushed out of the sea of sand was at least 100000. There were still countless monsters with lingering spirits emerging one after another. Only God knew how many there were. This was obviously the doing of the worlds consciousness. In order to escape successfully, he had already begun to use his final trump card. Chapter 3495 - Chapter 3495: Intercept _1 Chapter 3495: Intercept _1 Translator: 549690339 With the appearance of the lingering spirit monster, the situation immediately changed, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Without any orders, the cultivators were ready for battle, ready to meet the attack of the tide of monsters. A scene of such scale was simply unheard of, which made some cultivators nervous. He hadnt expected to face so many monsters after escaping the crystal mine world. This was truly an unexpected turn of events. Take it easy, youre just struggling before death, hehe. Compared to the nervousness of the low-level cultivators, the supremacy cultivator was unmoved. Even though there were many monsters, he didnt put them in his eyes. It was just an ordinary monster of laws. With the cultivators led by a super expert, it should be easy to deal with it. Although there were many monsters, the number of cultivators was not small either. They could deal with them for a while. The main task of the supremacy cultivators was to defend and prevent the worlds consciousness from escaping. With such a large number of residual thought monsters, a large number of remains and fragments had to be activated to be released. This was clearly the trump card accumulated by the worlds consciousness. Now that they were released collectively, they were fighting for time so that they could escape successfully. Even if they were not released, they could become the enemys spoils of war. Since that was the case, he might as well make use of it and try to fight for a chance of survival. Under such special circumstances, he could not let his guard down, in case he fell for the conspiracies of the worlds consciousness. A supremacys thoughts actually contained great selfish desires. No one would want to miss such a rare opportunity. The Super powerhouses of both camps did not have the right to act willfully. They had to lead the team to fight the monsters immediately. Fight! With this order, the cultivators from both sides launched their attacks at the same time, and colorful divine weapons danced in the sky. It landed on the body of the lingering spirit monster, causing a shocking wail and a series of explosions. The seemingly fierce monster was vulnerable in the face of the collective attack of the cultivators. When the cultivators saw this scene, their hearts relaxed slightly. The combined attack of tens of thousands of cultivators was too powerful. Ordinary monsters with residual thoughts were no match for them. Wherever the powerful attack passed, the lingering spirit monsters were annihilated, leaving no trace at all. However, the lingering spirit monsters had no intelligence. Once they were formed, they would attack regardless of the consequences. It would only stop when it was killed. There were no shortcuts to killing such a terrifying monster. The entire process was a head-on battle. However, it didnt take long for the situation to take a sharp turn for the worse and become more and more unfavorable for the cultivators. The number of lingering spirit monsters increased, and their strength also became stronger and stronger. It was as if there was no end to them. It didnt take long for the ferocious monsters to break through the defense and kill their way into the camp of the cultivators. The real brutal battle had just begun. The lingering spirit monsters ran amok, and the cultivators on both sides fell into chaos. They could no longer harvest the monsters as they had before. This was only the beginning. As more monsters appeared, the situation of the cultivators became more and more difficult. Under normal circumstances, it was the Super experts who hunted the monsters with residual thoughts, while the ordinary cultivators were responsible for providing support. Although there were some teams that could work together to kill the lingering spirits, the process of the battle was quite dangerous. Their strength was comparable to that of a super expert, making the monsters with residual thoughts a formidable enemy for cultivators. If given a choice, the best choice for a low-level cultivator when facing a monster with residual thoughts was to escape immediately. In the face of the endless monsters, the cultivators quickly fell into a disadvantage and were forced to retreat. If they didnt retreat now, the cultivators would be surrounded by the monsters, and they would be doomed. With a supremacy present, such a situation might not happen, but losses were definitely unavoidable. Looking at the supremacy powerhouses who were isolated from the world and indifferent to the situation on the battlefield, the cultivators were actually helpless. They didnt have the right to ask for the help of the supremacies, but they didnt have the guts to retreat. Without any reinforcements, the cultivators could only clench their teeth and continue to fight with these remnant will monsters. As time passed, the battle became more and more intense. Although the worlds consciousness had fallen from the sky, its power was still there. It was definitely not an opponent that ordinary cultivators could compete with. If it wasnt for the supremacies from both camps gathering here and guarding the place at all times, no one would be able to stop him. After realizing this, the cultivators became more and more vigilant, afraid that the other party would have other means. Just these remnant thought monsters alone were enough to give the cultivators a hard time. If they used some more powerful means, more cultivators would probably die Here. Due to Tang Zhens identity, he was also involved in intercepting the remnant will monsters. However, he did not relax his investigation of the worlds consciousness. Although his strength couldnt compare to a supremacys, it didnt mean he would miss this opportunity. He would be in charge of gathering information, and his main body would intercept them. This was the perfect plan. The current situation was different. Tang Zhen had to maintain a low profile in order to avoid arousing suspicion. More and more residual thought monsters appeared, and they had already exceeded the limits of what the cultivators could withstand. They were forced to retreat again and again. If the supremacy cultivators did not help, the tight encirclement would soon be torn apart. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. It would not be as easy as he had imagined to hunt down a worlds consciousness. When the supremacy cultivators saw this, they were secretly angry. As the strongest powerhouses on both sides, it would be unreasonable for them to allow the monsters to attack them but not help them. It might even cause the morale of the Army to be unstable, which would lead to a greater hidden danger. However, if he were to attack now, the worlds consciousness would definitely seize the opportunity to escape the siege. The enemy had given them a difficult problem, but the supremacies had no choice but to take it. The situation was getting more and more critical, and there was no room for too much hesitation, so they quickly made a decision. Half of the supremacies would continue to intercept them, while the other half would be responsible for breaking through the encirclement and preventing the encirclement from collapsing. The attacks of a supremacy-level cultivator were naturally extraordinary, and the remnant will monsters were killed in groups. As the monster dissipated, the broken pieces of its body fell to the ground and were quickly collected by the cultivators. Whether it was the crystal mines of various sizes or the debris, they were all enough for the cultivators who participated in the war to make a fortune. They werent like those supremacy cultivators, who werent satisfied with these ordinary remains and fragments. Instead, they hoped to obtain even greater benefits. For example, the remains of ancient creatures, inheritances from ancient creatures, and even the worlds consciousness itself. If he wanted more benefits, he would have to pay a greater price. Compared to the joy of ordinary cultivators, the supremacies and the Super experts became more and more vigilant. The worlds consciousness was willing to pay any price in order to achieve the current situation, so that it could escape in the chaos. It was impossible for a lingering spirit monster to rest endlessly, and such a good opportunity in front of him was also fleeting. If he missed this opportunity, it would be much more difficult for the worlds consciousness to escape. There was a 90% chance that the worlds consciousness would take the opportunity to escape. Just as this thought came to mind, a roar was heard, startling the cultivators who were participating in the battle. A huge and ferocious figure rushed out of the sea of sand and instantly tore through the defense line set up by the cultivators. Chapter 3496 - Chapter 3496: The wind stops and the waves stop? _1 Chapter 3496: The wind stops and the waves stop? _1 Translator: 549690339 The terrifying monster that rushed out of the sea of sand was definitely more than 10000 meters long. Its entire body was covered in yellow sand and bones. Driven by the power of rules, the yellow sand spun around his body rapidly, sweeping away all the yellow sand wherever it passed. However, in the blink of an eye, the monsters size doubled, bringing a sense of oppression that made people panic. There were also countless huge bones that stood on the surface of the yellow sand monsters body like ferocious bone spikes. As soon as they rushed out of the sea of sand, the monsters immediately attacked the cultivators, tearing apart the already precarious encirclement. At the forefront of the monster, there were nine ferocious-looking heads, and at this moment, yellow sand and broken bones were spurting out. The yellow sand that shot out was by no means ordinary. It actually carried the power of rules, which was not something ordinary cultivators could resist. The cultivators were hit by the yellow sand and suffered serious injuries. Some of them even died instantly. Where are you running to? At the same time, the supremacies attacked one after another, locking onto the yellow sand monster and launching their attacks. They had waited bitterly for this moment for a long time, and they did not hold back when they attacked. In the blink of an eye, a fierce rule force fell on the yellow sand monster. There were raging flames, Thunderbolts, Thunderbolts, and rule bending powers such as poison and petrification. All sorts of rule bending powers burst out, creating a terrifying destructive effect, trying to intercept and kill the yellow sand monster. The yellow sand monster was severely injured, but it still continued to charge forward madly, not daring to stop for a moment. If he hesitated even a little while facing the siege of a group of supremacy cultivators, he might be smashed to pieces. After breaking through the cultivators interception, the yellow sand monsters speed became even faster and it disappeared in an instant. The Supreme Lord followed closely behind and locked onto the yellow sand monster, launching a series of attacks. The yellow sand monster was formed by the worlds rules. If he could intercept and kill it, the unparalleled opportunity might fall into his hands. In the face of such a great opportunity, even cultivators in the same camp had to take up the responsibility. After the yellow sand monsters fled, the number of lingering spirit monsters decreased sharply, and the pressure on the cultivators was greatly reduced. Under the leadership of the Super powerhouses, the cultivators cooperated actively and killed the fierce monsters. The crisis was averted, and the cultivators felt relieved. At this moment, the cultivators finally had time to think about other things. They really wanted to know the result of the pursuit. No matter who succeeded, it meant that an opportunity had arrived, and they could very likely soar to the sky. The other supremacies would not give up and would definitely fight for it. However, no matter who the winner was, it had nothing to do with the low-level cultivators. They only needed to follow orders and do their best to complete their tasks. They should not be driven by greed and do things that they did not know their own abilities. The size of the hole in the sky had already become larger and larger, and it was still growing. It seemed that it would not take long for the sky to be pierced. The gushing of the yellow sand seemed to be endless, but in fact, it could not last long and could suddenly stop at any time. Under the extremely violent extraction, the interior of the crystal mine world had already been reduced to nothingness, and the countdown to its collapse had already begun. Just like before, the cultivators surrounded the sea of sand that fell from the sky and continued to pick up crystal mines and debris. Although there were bound to be some fish that slipped through the net under the yellow sand, most of them were caught by cultivators. Without the restrictions of the worlds laws, the spiritual will of cultivators could easily pass through the yellow sand, and even the deeply buried treasures could be found. Tang Zhen found fatty, only to discover that he was being protected. There was no need to worry about his safety. Those cultivators that followed Tang Zhen spontaneously protected fatty to prevent him from suffering any accidental injuries. These cultivators of loucheng had recognized Tang Zhens strength and had already made up their minds to follow him. Another reason was Fattys innate divine ability. Fattys innate ability could make cultivators even more powerful when they were mining, and their harvest was almost ten times more than normal. When the leader had the meat, the subordinates must have the soup to drink. After knowing the Fattys magical ability, the cultivators must follow and reap the benefits. After knowing the relationship between Tang Zhen and fatty, the cultivators didnt hesitate at all. One had extremely strong battle prowess, while the other had the mining magical ability. This was the most powerful combination. After seeing Tang Zhen, the cultivators saluted one after another. The respect in their eyes was not concealed at all. This trip to the crystal mine world had allowed the cultivators to witness Tang Zhens strength. There was no need to say anything about the admiration in their hearts. So what if he had just advanced? it did not mean that he was weak and could easily kill cultivators of the same level. Moreover, Tang Zhen had been ambushed by Lou Chengs cultivators and had killed three of his enemies. How many super powerhouses could achieve such an illustrious battle record? It was because of these many reasons that the cultivators in loucheng were certain that Tang Zhens rise would be unstoppable. Since they had such a judgment and felt that Tang Zhen was worth following, the cultivators in Lou Cheng naturally took the initiative to approach him. Moreover, such actions would be approved by Lou Cheng without any restrictions. The cultivators of Lou city had the right to choose and were willing to give the strong a chance to become stronger, thus cultivating the true strongest. Through the number of followers, one could determine the strength of the followers. Tang Zhen had only just risen up, and his reputation had yet to spread completely. This caused the number of followers he had to be limited. However, as time passed and his deeds spread, more and more cultivators would follow him. Tang Zhen did not care about this. In order to execute his plan perfectly, he naturally did not mind having cultivators follow him. He had enough ability to ensure that his followers would benefit, and he would use them as a ladder to advance to a higher level. With the escape of the yellow sand monsters, the originally tense atmosphere had disappeared. The atmosphere between the enemy and the Allies was no longer so tense. However, Tang Zhens heart felt that something was amiss. The crystal mine world had collapsed, the worlds consciousness had fled, and the source of the conflict had gradually disappeared. In such an environment, the cultivators on both sides had no reason to fight. Even if both parties were to fight, Tang Zhen did not need to be afraid. There was no super expert who could kill him in an instant. Even when facing a supremacy, Tang Zhen had enough power to protect himself and had no lack of means to escape. He actually felt uneasy despite having such a trump card. How could Tang Zhen not be on high alert? He pondered in his heart and soon had a preliminary guess. The first possibility was that the crisis of the crystal mine world had not been truly resolved. Or, there would be a Sea of Monsters that would attack the cultivators with a destructive power far greater than last time. Or, the worlds consciousness was still there, and the yellow sand monster that had escaped earlier was just a target. However, Tang Zhen was certain that the yellow sand monster that escaped had the aura of the worlds consciousness. There was also an ancient creatures fingerbone hidden in its body. The supremacy cultivators werent stupid. They had only chased after him collectively after they had confirmed that there was no problem. It was impossible to deceive these top powerhouses with a simple plan to lure the Tiger out of the mountain. They were not that stupid. Unless the worlds will was willing to give up on something that was as important as its life. Tang Zhens heart trembled slightly when he thought of this. He once again looked at the endless sea of sand in front of him. After a dozen breaths, Tang Zhen secretly sent out a signal and informed his main body of the results of his speculation. However, he paid more attention to the cultivators of the tribe on the other side and focused on the group of reinforcements. According to Tang Zhens speculation, if there was really a change, it was very likely to be related to this group of cultivators of unknown origin. Chapter 3497 - Chapter 3497: Enemy attack (1) Chapter 3497: Enemy attack (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of the Horde and the Lou Cheng were not equal to each other, and the difference in strength was beyond imagination. The Lou Cheng cultivators had done this on purpose. After the defeat many years ago, the cultivators of the tribe were unable to recover and were suppressed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Normally, with the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, as long as they were willing to attack, they would definitely be able to eliminate the tribal cultivators. However, from the beginning to the end, the Lou Cheng cultivators didnt do that. They just let the tribal cultivators exist. However, the originally prosperous land had been occupied by the loucheng cultivators, and the living area of the tribal cultivators was barren. This kind of operation was somewhat similar to taming a house dog and helping to guard the territory that was not needed. He would not starve to death, but he would not be full and would not have enough strength to resist. With the existence of these tribal cultivators, no one would recklessly covet this area, or they would definitely suffer their wrath. Even if a cultivator organization tried to snatch it, they would attack the cultivators in the tribe instead of the cultivators in loucheng who were the actual controllers. With the presence of the tribal cultivators, the Lou Cheng cultivators could develop safely and avoid a lot of trouble. To be able to do such a thing, it was because of his extreme confidence in his own strength, and he was able to take any possible accidents. Otherwise, he would be raising a Tiger and eventually harming himself. Every time they felt threatened by the cultivators of the tribe, the cultivators of loucheng city would clean up appropriately to keep themselves in a healthy state. It was through such a method that the cultivators of the tribe were unable to resist and were always suppressed. They had been resisting for many years, but to no avail. But this time, it was different. The cultivators of the tribe had joined forces with an unknown force to participate in the competition for the crystal mine. This was quite a stupid move. As long as they let the robbers in, they would definitely not return empty-handed. The cultivators of the tribe had lured these reinforcements over. If they didnt give them enough benefits, they definitely wouldnt leave. There was even a possibility that the other party would not leave and would occupy all the territory that belonged to the cultivators of the tribe. Even so, greed might not be satisfied, and they would further attack the cultivators in the city. This was because they knew that if they chose to stop, they would become the new slaves of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Therefore, as long as the frozen hands moved, there would be a conflict with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, which would then turn into a life-and-death war. When it came to conflicts of interest, there was no lack of conspiracies. Even if the cultivators of Lou Cheng were suddenly attacked, there was no need to make a fuss. What was meant to come would come sooner or later. It was impossible to always be safe and sound in such a situation. However, as a cultivator of loucheng, Tang Zhen didnt want these enemies to succeed, and he was even more unwilling to be caught off guard. If the loucheng cultivators were defeated, it would have a huge impact on Tang Zhens next plan. Now that he had actually sensed danger, Tang Zhen naturally had to respond in advance so as not to be caught off guard when an unforeseen event occurred. He gathered the cultivators who followed him and told them about his worries, hoping that they would be more vigilant. If they did not have enough confidence, they could gather around Tang Zhen. If there were any changes, they would be able to take care of him. Tang Zhen didnt restrict the spread of the news. Instead, the more cultivators in Lou Cheng knew about it, the better. As for whether the other party took it to heart, he didnt care too much. He had already done his best, so he had a clear conscience. The news quickly spread, and the cultivators who had previously followed Tang Zhen to mine all gathered together. The captured tribes also wanted to surrender to Tang Zhen, but they were suppressed by the supremacy cultivators and couldnt move. Seeing the cultivators continuously gathering Xiang Zhen, the eyes of the Super experts flickered, and they couldnt help but have all kinds of thoughts. After this incident, Tang Zhens name had already spread far and wide. His strength was enough to crush the Super experts in Lou city. With his strength, there was a high chance that ordinary super experts would be killed if they fought with him. When he encountered an expert like Tang Zhen, he should try his best not to provoke him so as to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble. The news that Tang Zhen had killed a low-rank divine general was also spreading in secret and many cultivators in loucheng city knew about it. His vicious methods were frightening, but no cultivator dared to find trouble with him. The main thing was that the timing was not right. Moreover, the three cultivators from Lou Cheng were definitely in the wrong and they deserved to be killed by Tang Zhen. As cultivators of Lou city, they were very clear about the dirty thoughts and actions of those people. It could only be said that the three cultivators of the tower were unlucky. They had evil thoughts that they shouldnt have and provoked an expert they shouldnt have. Seeing the cultivators of loucheng gathering towards Tang Zhen, and knowing his worries, the Super experts also secretly raised their vigilance. In the face of an unknown cultivator organization, cultivators of Lou Cheng had similar concerns, so it was necessary to be vigilant. Of course, it was also a little sour. After all, the choices of the cultivators in the building also represented the recognition of the strength of the Super strong. It was obvious that the current Tang Zhen was able to give Lou Chengs cultivators a greater confidence that other super experts simply couldnt compare to. Unknowingly, the loose formation of the cultivators in loucheng had become tighter. When the supremacy cultivators were retreating, they had to maintain a high level of vigilance to guard against any accidents that could happen at any time. He couldnt just focus on getting the treasures and ignore the hidden dangers. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he knew that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had already sensed the danger. Even if there were accidents, they would not be caught off guard. As long as they could hold on for a while, they would definitely be able to get reinforcements. The reason why Lou Cheng was able to gain a foothold in the origin realm was not because of luck, but because of his true strength. Whether it was the fourth battle zone in the rear or the Godking expert overseeing it, they were all capable of dealing with anything that happened. Without enough strength, it would be impossible to destroy the foundation of Lou Chengs cultivators. They needed to be vigilant, but they didnt need to worry too much. When it came to life and death, there would always be people who would appear to turn the tide. Perhaps at this very moment, there was an omnipotent expert monitoring in the dark to prevent any danger from happening? Tang Zhen began to place more of his attention on the sea of sand in front of him in an attempt to search for any possible clues. He had already informed his main body and informed them of his speculations to avoid being deceived by the worlds consciousness. Moreover, Tang Zhens main body was really not suitable to participate in the pursuit of so many exalts. This was to avoid exposing his existence. Ever since he entered the origin realm, Tang Zhen had been hiding his existence in order to deal with the trouble that he might encounter in the future. Some things had already started, so it was best to persist and not give up halfway. At this moment, Tang Zhen had started to act as the eyes and ears of his main body. He was constantly monitoring and probing the sea of sand in front of him. Perhaps with the realm and strength of the avatar, he could not see through the disguise of the worlds consciousness, but he could not miss out on the necessary investigation. If he was lucky enough, he might be able to find some clues and lock onto the whereabouts of the worlds consciousness. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly observing and the cultivators were actively fishing out crystal mines and debris, a powerful aura suddenly surged over. The cultivators observed with rapt attention and saw a ten thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) large beast appear from the distance. It was like a dark cloud that covered the sky and the sun as it flew over. On the surface of this giant beast, there were countless cultivators who looked like lizards but had human limbs. They pounced on the cultivators in the building. Chapter 3498 - Chapter 3498: Dilemma (1) Chapter 3498: Dilemma (1) Translator: 549690339 Whats that? The cultivators from both sides were confused when they saw the giant beast in the sky and the ferocious cultivators clinging to it. He knew that the other party had come with ill intentions, but he was eager to find out the background of these cultivators who had suddenly appeared. Judging from the reactions of the cultivators on both sides, they all thought that the giant beast and the cultivators were the enemys reinforcements. As such, all of them were prepared for battle. But at this moment, a super expert suddenly told the truth in front of everyone. The powerful reinforcements had arrived, and he hoped that the cultivators of the tribe would take this opportunity to kill all the cultivators in loucheng. His words caused an uproar. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had been prepared for this and were worried that something unexpected would happen, but they did not expect such strong reinforcements. Just by looking at the beasts size, one could tell that its strength was comparable to a supremacys. Its huge size would increase its combat power by several times. Even if supremacy cultivators fought, they had to be careful or they might suffer a great loss. Any ferocious beast of this type would definitely possess the bloodline of an ancient creature, and their innate abilities would give supremacy cultivators a huge headache. He didnt expect that such a giant beast would be controlled by a cultivator. He wondered what kind of means the cultivator used. Looking at the human-shaped lizard-like cultivators on the surface of the behemoth, they should have the same bloodline inheritance as the behemoth. Perhaps they were the Guardians of the terrifying behemoth. It was precisely because of the special relationship between the two sides that the terrifying behemoth would become a Mount and attack together with the breeder. After confirming the strength of the enemy, the cultivators of loucheng city were prepared to fight to the death. The cultivators of the tribe were confused. They had not received any news of such an important operation. They didnt know that reinforcements would arrive and that they would kill the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Even if it was for the sake of secrecy, he shouldnt have concealed the existence of a super expert, and he shouldnt have entered the battle at this moment. However, no one would give an explanation for the current situation. The cultivators of the tribe had no reason to refuse to participate in the battle. The Super powerhouses in the tribe had gloomy expressions at the moment. They were rather annoyed that they had been tricked. Without the exalts around, the Supreme experts had no way of asking, which made them suspicious. These super powerhouses were well aware of how powerful the cultivators of Lou city were, so they didnt dare to act rashly. Once the operation failed, no one would be able to bear the consequences of failure. The extinction of the race would only take a blink of an eye. But at this moment, some super experts from the various tribes stood out to testify. They expressed that before their Lord left, he had given a secret order to fully cooperate with the attack of the reinforcements. He also advised the cultivators of the tribe to work together and use this battle to completely exterminate the cultivators of loucheng! With the Super powerhouses from the same camp as witnesses, the cultivators of the tribe who had many concerns finally made up their minds. The grudges between the two sides flashed through their minds again, making the cultivators of the tribe even more determined. Today, they had to kill all the cultivators in loucheng at all costs to take back the ancestral land of the tribe and restore their former glory. Kill, kill, kill! In a short time, the cultivators of the tribe had United and were ready to fight to the death. All cultivators of loucheng city, prepare for battle! The situation was extremely grim, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng had no chance of escaping. Otherwise, they would be hunted down by this cultivator of unknown origin. When the time came, it would be easier for them to be annihilated by the enemy. If they fled now, the countless treasures in the crystal mine world would no longer belong to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Not only would he lose face, but he would also lose huge profits and end up in an awkward situation where he would lose both fame and fortune. Most of the time, reputation was more important than benefits. After all, the loss of benefits could be seen, but the loss of reputation could not be measured. After this battle, Lou Chengs cultivators would probably lose all their face and become the laughing stock of other cultivator organizations. Therefore, no matter how bad the situation was, the cultivators in loucheng city had to keep fighting and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. The request for help had already been sent out, but no one could be sure when the reinforcements would arrive. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying giant beast had already flown above their heads, covering the entire sky. Countless lizard cultivators crawled out of the ravines on the surface of their bodies. The number was far more than he had imagined. Like falling hailstones, they flew towards the loucheng cultivators camp, waving their white bone hunting forks and howling. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had officially started fighting. The huge beast was circling in the sky, constantly scattering down ferocious-looking cultivators. It also emitted an aura that made the cultivators in the building feel oppressed. The battle between the two sides began, and it was difficult to tell who was winning. The cultivators of the tribe took this opportunity to attack as well. They did not hold back at all. The two sides were mortal enemies, and the enmity between them could not be resolved, so this was not considered to be adding insult to injury. However, in the process of fighting, the cultivators of the tribe deliberately avoided the reinforcements and always maintained a certain level of vigilance. Although the Super experts of the tribe had already testified that these lizard cultivators were accomplices, they still couldnt gain the complete trust of the cultivators of the tribe. Other than supremacy cultivators, even super powerhouses could be bribed. If these lizard cultivators of unknown origins used the cultivators of the tribe and then bit them back, the situation would be extremely depressing. Compared to the fierce lizard cultivators, the cultivators from the big tribes obviously didnt use their full strength in the battle. But even so, the situation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng was getting more and more dangerous, and they were all enemies. Without a supremacy, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could only rely on the Super strong to split into different groups to fight the enemy. Tang Zhen led a group of cultivators to resist the attacks of the lizard cultivators while trying to find a safe place. However, there were lizard cultivators everywhere in the sea of sand, and there was no safe place. In the face of such a predicament, it would be almost impossible for the Lou Cheng cultivators to escape. The enemys attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer. The cultivators in Lou Cheng were constantly divided and surrounded. It would not take long for them to be completely devoured. If Tang Zhen wanted to escape, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. It could be said that he would be able to do so with a single thought. The problem was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng who followed him would not have a chance to escape and would eventually become the targets of his hunt. Including fatty, all the cultivators in loucheng trusted Tang Zhen. He definitely couldnt escape alone at the critical moment. The more it was like this, the more it tested a cultivators character and their true strength. If Tang Zhen wanted to stand out in Lou Cheng, he had to do something shocking and do something that the other cultivators in Lou Cheng couldnt do. When the disaster came, the opportunity also came quietly. However, even if he commanded them well, it was impossible for him to save all the cultivators who followed him from the encirclement of the lizard cultivators and the tribal cultivators. He could use some of his trump cards, but he might expose his own Foundation, which would affect his future plans. It was not worth it to use his hidden trump card to save these cultivators. Cultivators werent heartless, but most of the time, they would deal with things with absolute rationality. He wanted to make a name for himself and protect the lives of the cultivators in loucheng, but at the same time, he didnt want to use his hidden trump card. Tang Zhen was facing a difficult situation, and it wasnt easy to resolve it. Fortunately, he had an idea in the blink of an eye and knew how to deal with it. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng city in the team were communicating with each other through a secret technique to ensure that they could advance and retreat as one. With this order, the cultivators from loucheng city, led by Tang Zhen, instantly transformed into a thousand-meter long Dragon. With his rule force protecting his body, he charged at the torrent of the sea of sand as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they had already broken through the enemys blockade and rushed into the deepest part of the sea of sand. Chapter 3499 - Chapter 3499: Re-entering the crystal mine world (1) Chapter 3499: Re-entering the crystal mine world (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the battlefield was surrounded by lizard cultivators who were waving blood-red scimitars and long white bone forks. They were fierce and brave. Under the leadership of the Super powerhouses, they launched a crazy attack on the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The number of super powerhouses on the enemys side far exceeded the cultivators in Lou Cheng, which proved that they were definitely from a huge organization. It was definitely not a good thing to be targeted by such a cultivator organization. Once they made a move, they would fight to the death. Otherwise, when the enemy rose up again, they would inevitably suffer the other partys revenge. In a situation where they were surrounded by enemies on all sides, it was almost impossible for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to escape. The lizard cultivators of unknown origins and the tribal cultivators whose hatred had been successfully provoked would not allow such a thing to happen. In a short period of time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng suffered heavy casualties and were unable to resist the joint attack of the enemy. Now that they were surrounded by enemies and the sky was occupied by giant beasts, the only way out was the vast sea of sand. If he only entered the sand-filled mountain, he would definitely not be able to avoid the enemys pursuit. He might even die a more miserable death. He only needed to lock onto them with his spiritual sense and kill them like he was closing the door to kill dogs. Unless he had enough power to block other peoples detection, he would be dead. However, if one entered the world of crystal mines, they wouldnt have to worry about being attacked, as the spiritual sense of a cultivator couldnt enter. However, he had to go against the flow and take a huge risk, which could make the situation worse. However, if one thought about it carefully, they would know that this was the only way to survive. The enemy tried to kill Lou Cheng, but they would not take the risk of entering the crystal mine world. They would definitely stop the pursuit and choose to wait outside, waiting for the crystal mine world to collapse. If Tang Zhen and the others came out, they would be robbed and killed again. If they died in the collapsed crystal mine world, they would be able to avoid a lot of trouble. No matter what the outcome was, it would be beneficial to the lizard cultivator. The cultivators from the various large tribes and the Super experts who knew of Tang Zhens powerful methods all secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They knew how powerful Tang Zhen was. They understood that if they wanted to kill him, they would definitely have to pay a relatively huge price. Tang Zhens current concern was those cultivators in the building. If he chose to escape alone, he would have disappeared without a trace. Even if they were to stop him at all costs, they might not be able to kill Tang Zhen. On the contrary, it might lead to even greater casualties. Now, in order to protect Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen had actually taken the initiative to enter the crystal mine world. One had to admit that this was a great thing. Its best if you dont come out for a walk again. They secretly prayed in their hearts that Tang Zhen had better die in the crystal mine world. Otherwise, the cultivators of the tribe would definitely be trembling in fear. He was afraid that his head would also dance behind Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen led the cultivators of Lou Cheng and rushed into the sea of sand. Then, he led the team against the current. It was easy to be ejected out of the crystal mine world, but it was extremely difficult to return, and one had to endure a rather terrifying pressure. Fortunately, with Tang Zhens methods, he was able to withstand such terrifying pressure and lead the cultivators of loucheng back to the crystal mine world. Under Tang Zhens command, the huge group passed through the torrent of yellow sand and entered the continuously expanding vortex. set up the protective array. The longer the better. We cant afford to be careless! Tang Zhen gave the order. At the same time, he observed the surrounding environment and discovered that the interior of the crystal mine world was already in ruins. Under the effect of the massive suction force, the crystal mine world had already become a void, and it was filled with terrifying spatial turbulence. At the same time, yellow sand was flying everywhere. If one was sucked into it, it was very likely that they would be torn to pieces. The spatial turbulence, including the yellow sand, was a very dangerous existence that could take the life of a cultivator at any time. This was only one of the dangers. If the world of crystal mines completely collapsed, everything that remained inside would be torn apart. If one was caught in it but couldnt escape at the right time, there was a high chance that one would be crushed to pieces. Tang Zhen naturally knew of the possible danger. He was also betting that the reinforcements of the Lou Cheng cultivators would arrive before the world collapsed. At that time, even if he led his team out of the outside world, he would not have to worry about being surrounded and killed by the enemy. Even if he encountered an accident and the reinforcements could not arrive in time, Tang Zhen would still have to leave. The process of entering and exiting was to obtain a short period of safety and to avoid the attacks from the enemy. His other purpose was to see if there was a worlds consciousness in this crystal mine world. If the yellow sand monster that had escaped earlier was just a target released by the worlds consciousness, it meant that its main body must still be in this world. Such a situation was not impossible. The worlds consciousness was very clear about its situation and knew that it would definitely die if it went out. The supremacy cultivators from both camps would definitely not let him escape and would definitely pursue him to the death. In the crystal mine world, the worlds consciousness was invincible, but in the outside world, he was only a target to be killed. Knowing that it was a sure-death situation, the worlds consciousness would naturally try its best to think of a way to avoid this disaster. Therefore, the worlds consciousness would place the ancient creatures fingerbone and origin power into the yellow sand monster, pretending to be another itself. He would use it as a target to attract the attention of the supremacy cultivators while he looked for an opportunity to escape. The main target of these supremacies was the fingerbone of the ancient creature. They had no interest in the worlds consciousness. If he had to choose between the two, he would definitely choose the fingerbone of an ancient creature. If that was the case, the worlds consciousness might still be in the crystal mine world, but it was still hiding in the dark. Perhaps, he had already discovered Tang Zhen. However, he did not have the intention to reveal himself. This was to prevent any accidents from happening. The worlds consciousness must have already guessed that Tang Zhen was the one who had caused this change and regretted not using all its strength to kill him. But it had already happened. Even if it hated Tang Zhen to the bone, the worlds consciousness would definitely not dare to act rashly. He could only suppress his hatred and prioritize his escape. Moreover, he ignored Tang Zhens existence. The other party wanted to hide, but Tang Zhen might not agree. His divine sense swept in all directions, searching for the worlds consciousness in the chaos and constantly sending messages. This kind of deception method is not considered brilliant at all. He thought that it was done quietly, but in fact, it has already been noticed. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try and see if youll be intercepted by cultivators when you escape. Tang Zhens tone was filled with disdain and ridicule. His goal was to stimulate the worlds consciousness that was hidden in the dark. If the other party had really performed the Golden Cicada shell shedding technique as he had imagined, he would definitely not be indifferent to Tang Zhens ridicule. He even began to wonder if he would really be intercepted and attacked by cultivators when he fled. After abandoning the ancient creatures fingerbone and releasing the origin, the strength of the worlds consciousness had been greatly reduced. If they were to fight, perhaps any super expert would be able to kill him easily. In such a disadvantageous situation, Tang Zhen, who had exposed his plan and was in the crystal mine world, might become the only hope for the worlds consciousness to escape. Chapter 3500 - Chapter 3500: The conditions for cooperation (1) Chapter 3500: The conditions for cooperation (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the crystal mine world was in complete chaos. It was far more dangerous and terrifying than the void. Without Tang Zhens protection, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would probably lose their lives if they entered alone. This was truly a desperate situation. Without sufficient strength, entering without permission was equivalent to courting death. It was precisely because they knew how dangerous the world was that the enemy did not follow them, and the cultivators in loucheng city were temporarily safe. The cultivators in Lou Cheng would definitely support Tang Zhens actions. This was because they would definitely die in the outside world, but they still had a chance of survival in the crystal mine world. Perhaps, in the process of persevering, the crisis would be reversed. However, Tang Zhen had a feeling that the matter wasnt that simple. It would be very difficult for the reinforcements of the cultivators in loucheng to arrive in time. The enemy who launched the surprise attack was fierce and courageous. Relying on their advantage in numbers, they suppressed the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, there wasnt a single supremacy in the enemy camp. This situation was clearly abnormal. According to Tang Zhens conjecture, it wasnt that the enemys sovereign Lords were disdainful to act. Instead, they were responsible for other missions. If there were no accidents, he would probably follow the yellow sand monster to stop the peak divine generals. This meant that the other party had been observing in the dark, waiting for the right time to give Lou Cheng a suppressive blow. It might be easier to win if he attacked the supremacies and the ordinary cultivators separately. This caused Tang Zhens plan to become a little risky. It was very likely that they would escape from the crystal mine world again, but the reinforcements had yet to arrive. The possibility of such a situation happening was extremely high. However, Tang Zhen had no other choice. He could only try to gamble. He had tried to find the worlds consciousness because he wanted to use its means to reverse the crisis. Tang Zhen and the worlds consciousness were in the same situation. They were both in danger. If they could cooperate to get out of this predicament, it would naturally be a good thing. There was a prerequisite for this, and that was that the worlds consciousness was still in the crystal mine world. Tang Zhens divine consciousness swept in all directions, but he did not discover anything. It was as if this world had been completely sucked dry. All that was left was an empty shell that could explode at any moment. However, this might not be the truth. By relying on the concealment ability of the worlds consciousness, it should be able to hide from Tang Zhens detection. Perhaps, he had already received Tang Zhens warning at this moment. However, he was still hesitating. This matter was of great importance, and even Tang Zhen had to treat it seriously. Therefore, he decided to try again. If there was still no response this time, Tang Zhen would give up on this path and then find another way to escape. If there was really nothing else he could do, he could only use his trump card. Tang Zhens consciousness once again swept through the air when he thought of this. Moreover, he issued his final warning. This is your last chance. If you show yourself obediently, theres still a chance for us to discuss. If you continue to deceive yourself and continue to hide, then even if an ancient creature revives, it will definitely not be able to save your life. Tang Zhens tone was ice-cold and carried a thick disdain. If the worlds consciousness had a brain, it would know how difficult its situation was and how rare the opportunity brought by Tang Zhen was. If he continued to hesitate and missed the last chance, he would deserve to be killed. If the identities of both parties were to change and Tang Zhen became the worlds consciousness, he would take the initiative to seek cooperation without even greeting. Judging the situation, being able to yield and stretch out, that was the true nature of a man. In fact, Tang Zhen was also very clear that the worlds consciousness was wary and afraid of being schemed against again. On this trip to the crystal mine world, Tang Zhen was definitely the true winner. Not only did he kill a large number of enemies, but even the ancient Lords and the worlds consciousness had fallen for his schemes. They were each others enemies. Tang Zhens actions were normal, but it also attracted the fear of the cultivators. The worlds consciousness was the same, afraid that he would repeat the same trick and screw it up again. However, this was a matter of life and death. Even if he had scruples, he still had to try bravely. Tang Zhen suddenly understood why the worlds consciousness had been busy for thousands of years in vain. This kind of untrustworthy and overly cautious character made it easier for problems to arise the more serious the matter was. He was destined to face this calamity, so there was no need to pity him. This thought had just risen when Tang Zhen felt a wisp of consciousness. It was like a falling leaf in the wind that was drifting erratically. Cant you help it, Yingluo? The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a cold smile after he sensed this consciousness. The disdain in his eyes became increasingly dense. At this time, he finally dared to respond, and it was in a sneaky way. If it wasnt for the fact that such a fellow still had value to be used, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to bother with him. After a few more breaths, in the rolling yellow sand, a blurry figure was revealed. It was that experienced old man who was currently using a complicated gaze to stare at Tang Zhen without blinking. It was as if he had a thousand words to say, but he could not say a single word. You should know better than me how dangerous your situation is. If you continue to hesitate, only death will await you. If you want to cooperate with me, you have to show absolute integrity and get rid of those messy thoughts. Times are different now. Youre just a wild dog struggling on the brink of death. You dont have the qualifications to talk about conditions. If you can think clearly about this, then we can talk about cooperation. Otherwise, theres no need to waste time. The cooperation between the two sides would require their full cooperation. If the worlds consciousness had ill intentions, there would be no possibility of cooperation. The other partys previous performance was indeed too vile, and it was difficult for him to win Tang Zhens trust. However, this was an urgent matter. He was willing to give the other party a chance, which would also help him. The weathered old mans expression was indifferent in the face of Tang Zhens warning as he gently nodded. No problem, After being pointed out by Tang Zhen, the weathered old man also understood that he could not rely on luck. Only by sincerely cooperating and listening to Tang Zhens arrangements would it be possible to resolve the fatal crisis. If he missed this opportunity, he could only face it alone and face this dangerous situation that would almost certainly kill him. Tang Zhen nodded slightly after confirming the attitude of the experienced old man. After which, he began to make the next arrangements. Its impossible for you to break through the outer blockade with your own ability. You couldnt do it in the past, and its even more impossible now. Although you have given up your finger bone and origin, because you came from an ancient creature, you are still comparable to a treasure. If they could refine you, they would have a high chance of obtaining the inheritance of ancient creatures. To some supremacies, youre even more valuable than the fingerbone. Tang Zhen wasnt exaggerating to scare people. The weathered elder was also extremely clear about this. This was also the main reason why he was hesitant and worried. His own existence was far more precious than wealth. Now that theres a change outside, my subordinates and I are also under threat. Were now thinking of ways to get out of this predicament. I have my own ways to get out of this crisis, but my subordinates might be in a fatal crisis. However, your existence gave me some ideas and a possibility to solve the problem. The best way is for you and I to work together to get out of this predicament. When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the weathered elder and threw out the solution to the problem. If you want to hide from the detection of cultivators, you must accept my refinement. This way, you can merge with me. After completing this step, even a supremacy would no longer be able to detect your existence. I know you wont agree and think Im tricking you, but let me finish. Refining you is a must. This is the only way to help you hide. However, you and I can sign a contract, and I will only refine half of you, as long as I can hide your existence. After that, Ill use your power to help my subordinates get out of danger, and then Ill choose a suitable opportunity to set you free. Tang Zhen looked at the experienced old man and threw out his final sentence. This is my plan. If you agree, then immediately execute it. If you dont dare to try, then immediately get out of my way! Chapter 3501 - Chapter 3501: Refining the world’s consciousness (1) Chapter 3501: Refining the worlds consciousness (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens attitude was stiff and cold. His words were merciless as he urged the experienced old man to quickly make a decision. There was still enmity between the two of them, and they were in a hostile state. How could he care about the feelings of the worlds consciousness? Looking at the actions of the experienced old man, one would know that he was someone without integrity. Tang Zhen had clearly fulfilled his promise, but the other party wanted to kill him and refine him. Not only did he want to renege on his debt, but he also wanted to take someones life. He was simply shameless to the extreme. However, who would have thought that Tang Zhen would actually have such an ability to forcefully lead a change in the situation. Since the other party had such conduct, why did Tang Zhen need to be polite? Tang Zhen had already stated his conditions clearly, and the worlds consciousness did not need to bargain. If it agreed, it could sign the contract. Tang Zhens method could indeed meet the needs of both sides, but it also had hidden dangers. If Tang Zhen didnt keep his promise and wanted to refine the worlds consciousness completely, or if the worlds consciousness wanted to take over Tang Zhens body, it would cause an unpredictable and terrifying consequence. There was even a possibility that both sides would perish together, ending up in a state of death. That was why they had to sign a contract as a restraint between them to prevent any mistakes at the critical moment. A cultivators contract was different from a mortals. It had a great binding force. If a cultivator deliberately violated it, he would inevitably suffer the backlash of the rule power. This kind of backlash was quite terrifying and could turn a cultivator into nothingness. They definitely did not dare to treat it as childs play. Since Tang Zhen was willing to sign the contract, it proved that he had enough sincerity. It was enough to dispel the worlds consciousness original concerns. Furthermore, time was of the essence, and he did not have much time to ponder. I agree! The worlds consciousness answered decisively. Even though there were still concerns and unwillingness in its heart, it had no time to think about a choice. If he continued to hesitate, he would probably lose his only chance. In that case, lets not waste any more time. Im afraid this world will collapse soon. When that time comes, even if you want to work with me again, I wont bother with you. As Tang Zhen urged him, he formed a contract with a thought and transmitted it to the weathered elder. The contract was formed by the power of rules. If the elder agreed, he could inject a trace of his own rule power. After the contract was established, it would form a special rule that existed between heaven and earth. Unless the contract between both parties was terminated, it would never disappear. Once someone broke the rules, the power of the contract would take effect and punish the person who broke the rules. In some worlds, there would be ancient contractual rules that would affect everything in the world. The weathered elder checked the contract and confirmed that there were no loopholes. He then added his own rule power into the contract. Once the contract was formed, both parties would belong to the same camp and live and die together. dont waste time. Start refining now! Tang Zhen called out. Both of their figures instantly merged into one. This was the start of the refinement. Since they had already come this far, there was no need to hesitate. Moreover, the conditions did not allow it. Regardless of whether the worlds consciousness was willing or not, the refining process was filled with risks. Once an accident happened, Tang Zhen and the weathered elder might be injured and die. After all, this kind of refinement involved ancient creatures, and they definitely wouldnt be willing to become a stepping stone for cultivators. During the refinement process, the lingering spirit monsters would cause trouble. Fortunately, this ancient creature had been dead for many years, and its remaining might had completely disappeared. Otherwise, it would only need a single thought to destroy the refiners soul. Especially in the current environment, which was even more dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be swept into the space-time turbulence. At the same time, they had to take care of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and maintain the stability of the formation, making the situation even more difficult. The more difficult the situation was, the more one could see the means of cultivators. Tang Zhen remained calm and composed in the face of the enormous pressure, just like a lone boat in the raging sea. No matter how big the wind and waves were, they never sank. As the person being refined, the worlds consciousness had a deep feeling and was full of admiration. No wonder Tang Zhens enemies all ended up in such a miserable state. It was because he did indeed possess such strength. It was only because he had chosen the wrong opponent that he had to bear the price of failure. At this moment, Tang Zhen was completely focused as he worked hard to refine the worlds consciousness. Due to the active cooperation of the person being refined, the entire process was rather smooth. If he wanted to completely refine the worlds consciousness, he would have to spend a long time and bear a lot of risks. However, if he only refined half of it, things would become quite simple. To travel a hundred miles, one had to be halfway to ninety, but the last bit was the most difficult and most crucial part. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in refining the worlds consciousness because there would be side effects. However, if he refined half of it, it would be beneficial and not harmful. Not only would he get the power he wanted, but he wouldnt be affected by too much karma. However, most cultivators could not control their greed when faced with such temptation. After all, the benefits of refining half of it could not be compared to refining all of it. It could even be said to be less than one percent. Tang Zhen would not be like this. He had sufficient knowledge and would not be attracted by benefits. Moreover, there was still a contract between both parties. Tang Zhen would definitely not look for trouble. Time flew by rapidly. Tang Zhen was about to complete the refinement. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a wave of indescribable strange energy erupted from Tang Zhens refinement process. This is the Suan NIs innate divine ability! The surprised cry came from the experienced old man. He really did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen would actually have such luck. If he could completely refine the worlds consciousness, he would definitely be able to obtain an innate magical power, and even possibly obtain the inheritance of ancient creatures. However, Tang Zhen was different. He had only refined the surface of it and was actually able to obtain benefits that could only be obtained by refining essence. This kind of inconceivable situation could only mean that Tang Zhens luck was too strong. He was always able to create miracles that were almost impossible to happen. Tang Zhen did not feel any joy when it came to the innate ability he had comprehended. He had sufficient means and did not lack such an ability. However, it was also a good thing to be able to obtain an innate divine ability. At least, he had another means of self-protection and facing the enemy. When excavating the crystal mine, he might be able to get a little help. After a few dozen breaths, Tang Zhen completed the predetermined refinement and was able to hide the aura of the worlds consciousness in his body. The agreement between the two sides had been completed. Tang Zhen had obtained the power he wanted, and the worlds consciousness could finally be hidden perfectly. If Tang Zhen didnt want to be exposed, there wouldnt be any problems even if he was investigated by a supremacy. At this moment, Tang Zhen was able to clearly sense the changes in the crystal mine world. He knew that it was about to collapse in an instant. This kind of situation was already within his expectations. Tang Zhen was not the least bit surprised. He was even rejoicing that he was able to endure for such a long time. If it were to collapse and be destroyed in advance, how could Tang Zhen still have the possibility of refining it? he would most likely have been forced to escape from this world. Get ready, were leaving immediately! Tang Zhen passed down the order and tried to lead the Lou Cheng cultivators away from the collapsing crystal mine world. Wait a moment! At this critical moment, the worlds consciousness suddenly spoke. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen asked the other party. He knew that the other party would not stop him for no reason. There are still tens of thousands of remains here. Ive chosen them all. Since weve decided to retreat, we cant let those damn bastards take advantage of us. If you have the ability, please take them with you. Its my way of thanking you. The weathered old man said in a deep voice. Before he was about to leave, he gave Tang Zhen another gift. Chapter 3502 - Chapter 3502: A thrilling escape (1) Chapter 3502: A thrilling escape (1) Translator: 549690339 To Tang Zhen, the value of the remains was extremely great. It could be used for his clone and main body to cultivate. This material was precious, and the more he got, the better. He didnt expect the worlds consciousness, which had released more than 100000 monsters with residual thoughts, to still have so many in stock. To Tang Zhen, this was a pleasant surprise. He would definitely not reject it. The worlds consciousness seemed to be in dire straits, but the Trump cards it had were far more abundant than he had imagined. However, on second thought, it was only natural. Without enough debris to create a special energy field, this special crystal mine world would not be able to form. Even though the crystal mine world was on the verge of destruction, it still had some of its assets that were used as its final trump card. The worlds consciousness might not be willing to hand them over to Tang Zhen, but it had no other choice. The world of crystal mines had already collapsed, and there was no possibility of them keeping their familys assets. Rather than letting outsiders benefit, it was better to give everything to Tang Zhen. Mo Wens reason for giving it away could be seen from the item itself. It was a valuable gift. Since Tang Zhen had chosen to accept it, he would definitely repay it at an appropriate time. Unless he was as shameless as the experienced old man and completely disregarded morality when doing things. With the guidance of the worlds consciousness, Tang Zhen knew the location of this treasure. He used his authority to control the world to bring it in front of him. Just as the treasure approached, one of the nine heads floating behind Tang Zhen grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the head became as large as a mountain, and it suddenly opened its bloody mouth. Like a whale sucking in water, it swallowed the remains. Burp! The hideous head shook a few times and burped. At the same time, it showed an excited and satisfied expression. However, in the blink of an eye, the head returned to its original state and flew back to Tang Zhen. The other eight heads had different expressions. Some were envious, some were disdainful, and some were like the silent old monk. The nine heads were alive and completely different from the dull heads before, as if they had come to life. Such a situation was related to the innate divine ability that Tang Zhen had obtained. The ancient creature, Chu Wen, had nine heads and had its own independent mind. Each head controlled a type of rule power. It seemed to be extremely heterogeneous, but in fact, it was quite powerful. As an existence comparable to a God King, the rule attack from any head could easily kill a supremacy. The innate divine ability that Tang Zhen had obtained was the ability to control nine heads and unleash different rule bending powers. This might be a coincidence. It was precisely Tang Zhens method of controlling the enemys head that allowed him to unexpectedly obtain this kind of targeted innate divine ability. It seemed like a powerful technique, but in reality, it was a gold-gobbling tycoon. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to maintain the cultivation of such a sacred art. It was already difficult to cultivate one law, let alone nine at the same time. They needed to spend more time and invest more resources, but in the end, they had achieved nothing. Cultivators could cultivate many types of nomological laws, but the process of enlightenment required painstaking effort. However, time was not a luxury in the origin realm. This kind of innate magical power also had its advantages. It could automatically form a nomological seed without any enlightenment, which could help cultivators save a lot of time. Furthermore, as long as resources were provided, these heads would automatically cultivate, which saved the owner a lot of time. As long as a cultivator lived long enough, the power of their innate magical ability would become stronger and stronger over time. There were no useless talents, only useless cultivators. This was a saying that had been circulating in the ancient chaos land. The head that he had just controlled possessed the laws of space, but it was very shallow. It was more than enough to store the debris, and he did not have to worry about provoking the monsters with residual thoughts. After putting away the remains, there was no longer a need to stay in this world. Tang Zhen began to make preparations to leave. He had refined the worlds consciousness in order to use the crystal mine worlds powerful strength to help him escape from the enemys siege. Such a method required the sacrifice of the world. Few cultivators could master it, and there was no chance to use it. However, the situation was different now. The crystal mine world was about to collapse, so he could make use of it. I might need your help for the next operation. Remember to cooperate obediently. Tang Zhen said to the worlds consciousness. This was because before the crystal mine world collapsed, the worlds consciousness was still the true controller. With the guidance of his will, the power of the world quickly gathered and surrounded Tang Zhen and cultivator Lou Cheng. It grabbed the cultivators in the building like an invisible hand, as if it could crush all the cultivators into meat paste if it squeezed hard. The cultivators in Lou Cheng could clearly sense such an obvious change, but no one dared to act rashly. Being able to remain calm in the face of danger was the most basic quality. If they couldnt do this, there was no need to save these cultivators. Just as the rolling yellow sand gushed out and the crystal mine world was about to collapse, Tang Zhen took the initiative to speed up this process. By sacrificing the lifespan of the crystal mine world, the Lou Cheng cultivators would be able to escape from the siege of the enemy cultivators. A self-explosion that exceeded their expectations could also catch the enemy off guard and even cause considerable casualties. Doing so would kill several birds with one stone, but the price was that the crystal mine world would collapse ahead of time. No one, including the worlds consciousness, would be bothered by this matter. It didnt matter if it happened later or earlier. In a short time, a terrifying Superstorm was set off in the inner space of the crystal mine world. The storms power was extremely terrifying. It was enough to flatten mountains and rivers before completely overturning the earth. This was a true apocalyptic storm. If it was allowed to continue, the entire world would be completely torn apart. At the center of the storm, there was a group of cultivators in Lou Cheng, who were firmly wrapped in a solid shell formed by yellow sand and white bones. The terrifying pressure made the cultivators feel as if they would be crushed into powder in the next moment. Their current state was like a spring compressed by an invisible force, constantly approaching their limit. When the limit was reached, it would be the time to explode. hold on, this is your only chance! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. It contained an irresistible might and was also a warning. Although the pressure was great, it was still better than losing his life. This was the price he had to pay to escape safely. dont worry, Sir. We can hold on! Facing the pressure from the crystal mine world, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were indeed having a hard time, but they would never give in or retreat. very good. Ill start counting down now. When I count to one, well leave this world. Tang Zhens eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke. What he wanted to do was definitely not as simple as leaving the crystal mine world. Ten, nine, eight runes. Just like Tang Zhen, the cultivators of loucheng began to count down silently and made their final preparations. Yichen Yichen When he said the last word, a terrifying explosion could be heard. The entire crystal mine world exploded. At first, there was an explosion of extremely dazzling light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an extreme darkness. The seven-colored energy turbulence was dancing around like fish. There were also countless energy masses that formed all kinds of living creatures. They flew around in the darkness before bursting like bubbles. The destruction of the crystal mine world was beautiful to the extreme, shocking and heartbreaking. An indescribable sadness spread in all directions, as if it was the last cry of the world of crystal mines. At the same time, the cultivators on both sides of the battlefield outside the river valley were stunned. The sky was like a mirror that had exploded. Thick yellow sand appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. the terrifying shockwaves created numbing spatial cracks that spread across the world. In the midst of this terrifying explosion, a ray of golden light shot through the rolling yellow sand at an extremely fast speed and into the sky. The giant beast that was hovering above couldnt Dodge in time, and its head was instantly shot by the golden light. Chapter 3503 - Chapter 3503: Return as a warning (1) Chapter 3503: Return as a warning (1) Translator: 549690339 A roar suddenly came from the yellow sand, with unconcealed anger and fear. His broken flesh and blood flew into the air, mixed in with the yellow sand, and scattered in all directions. No one would have thought that the world of crystal mines would collapse in advance, leaving the cultivators with no way to escape. The impact of the worlds collapse was borne by the cultivators, regardless of whether they were friend or foe, and the damage they suffered was different. The weaker cultivators were severely injured and some even died directly, being buried in the depths of the rolling yellow sand. When a world collapsed, it would form a black hole and suck cultivators in. After being crushed, they would be reduced to nothingness. Fortunately, in the origin realm, this type of black hole would form in an instant and disappear at an extremely fast speed. It was absolutely impossible for it to exist for long. This was the suppression of the worlds power. The power of the destruction of a small world could not cause much of a stir in the origin realm. For the cultivators, as long as they could withstand the initial impact, the destructive power of the crystal mine world would be completely neutralized. But he didnt expect that there was a fatal killing move hidden in the explosion. The golden light that flew out of the yellow sand was caught off guard and attacked the supremacy beast in the sky. By using the destructive power of the crystal mine world, they could lock onto their target and launch a fatal attack. The destructive power was enough to kill a supremacy cultivator instantly. The Sovereign Lord beast hovering in the air did not expect to be attacked. He didnt think that the Lou Cheng cultivators attacks would be able to do much damage to him, especially when all the supremacy cultivators were gone. Daring to run amok in the sky meant that they thought they were invincible. However, he had never expected that the real fatal killing intent would actually come from the collapsed crystal mine world. With just a single strike, his head was completely shattered, and his divine soul was also destroyed. The huge corpse fell to the ground like a kite that had lost control. In the sky full of yellow sand, the cultivators frantically dodged and fled, the horror in their hearts was indescribable. A Sovereign Lord-level beast had been killed in an instant. This was enough to affect the situation on the battlefield. With the help of this explosion, the cultivators of loucheng city, who were at a disadvantage, finally had a chance to catch their breath and escape. While the lizard cultivators wailed and the tribal cultivators roared, the Lou Cheng cultivators broke through the enemys blockade. Could it be that guy? Tang Zhens figure flashed across the minds of many cultivators in Lou city as they had similar speculations. In the process of the crystal mine world exploding, the cultivators all clearly noticed a golden light shooting out from the yellow sand. This golden light was by no means ordinary. It contained a power that could destroy the world and made the cultivators think of Tang Zhen, who had entered the crystal mine world before. The golden light had killed the supremacy beast. This was beyond everyones expectations. This further proved that it was man-made. If it was an uncontrollable force, it would be impossible to do this. When the cultivators of Lou city thought of this, they became more and more afraid of Tang Zhen and no longer dared to provoke him. In the process of the previous battle, Tang Zhen had dared to lead the Lou Cheng cultivators into the crystal mine world to avoid being surrounded and killed by the strong enemies. Ordinary cultivators did not have such courage. Now, he had even used the power of the collapsing world to kill the supremacy beast, giving the cultivators in loucheng the best chance to escape. Tang Zhens actions were the main reason why he killed the enemy chieftain in the chaos and completely reversed the disadvantage of the cultivators in loucheng! It was not the time to reward people for their contributions. The cultivators of loucheng city were still in a dangerous situation. After all, the enemy still had an absolute advantage. Not being able to wait for reinforcements made the situation of the cultivators in loucheng even more dangerous. The cultivators of the tower City grumbled to themselves. How could a supremacy be so irresponsible? he did not care about the life and death of his subordinates for the sake of benefits. If it was in the world of loucheng, such a thing would definitely not happen. Perhaps there was a reason for this, but the actions of the supremacies were indeed a serious violation of the rules. For such a large-scale operation to not have a supremacy present was already unbelievable. It was precisely because of greed that the enemy had an opportunity to take advantage of. When the battle was over, all the supremacies and cultivators who had participated in this operation would have to bear the blame. With the existence of the cornerstone platform, in addition to the intimidation of a Divine King expert, even a supremacy cultivator would have to receive severe punishment if they made a mistake. A golden light streaked across the sky at an unbelievable speed and arrived thousands of miles away in an instant. With the help of the destructive power of the crystal mine world, Tang Zhen successfully killed the supremacy beast that was floating in the sky and helped the cultivators of Lou Cheng break through the cage of laws. This was already the best he could do. If the cultivators of Lou city still couldnt escape, they could only blame their strength and luck. The location that Tang Zhen had locked onto was the building that the 4th battle area had built. At this moment, it was already close to the defensive formation. As they approached, the defensive formation had already detected danger and quickly activated. Ancient giant beasts formed in an instant and roared ferociously. These were not real ancient giant beasts, but only simulated Guardian beast spirits catalyzed by the runic magic circle. It could imitate the innate ability of ancient giant beasts and had a rather obvious suppressing effect on monsters like giant beasts or native cultivators with ancient bloodlines. If the enemy was not strong enough, they would shiver in fear in the face of the power caused by the runic magic circle before the battle. This was the strength of a large organization. Ordinary cultivators were not worth mentioning compared to them. At the same time, another voice rang out, carrying an undeniable dignity. Halt! The aura of a supremacy cultivator spread out at the same time, preventing the golden light from advancing. At the same time, the golden light stopped moving forward, revealing Lou Chengs cultivator who was wrapped in white bones and sand. After discovering Lou Chengs cultivators, the supremacys aura also became milder, no longer as aggressive as before. Whats going on? The supremacy cultivator asked Tang Zhen, clearly unaware of the changes. Such a situation could only mean that the message for help had been intercepted, causing the cultivators stationed in loucheng to not receive it. If the enemy wanted to deal with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would definitely block the information. It was very normal for such a situation to occur. Tang Zhen did not conceal anything and immediately explained the process of the incident. He didnt exaggerate anything, and he didnt deliberately try to elevate his own contributions. He just told the truth. There was no need for Tang Zhen to say anything. After this battle was over, the cornerstone platform would definitely investigate this matter. The credit that should be received, the punishment that should be received, nothing would be less. Such a thing actually happened! The supremacy cultivator was shocked and immediately released his divine sense. In the blink of an eye, he had already locked onto the crystal mine in the river valley and quickly discovered the abnormality there. Sure enough, these cultivators of the tribe are really bold! The supremacy snorted coldly. He was angry at the enemy, but he was also disdainful of the cultivators from the same camp. you can wait here. Ill immediately activate the alarm and start the rescue operation! As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in the tower. It was obvious that the battle order had been issued. However, it was impossible for the cultivators stationed in the city to come out in full strength in case their base was destroyed. While they were preparing to send reinforcements, they had to issue a request for help and obtain the support of cultivators from other buildings. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened again, the cultivators in loucheng would be isolated and likely to be completely wiped out. Chapter 3504 - Chapter 3504: Rescue (1) Chapter 3504: Rescue (1) Translator: 549690339 In the face of a life-and-death crisis, there was no room for hesitation, and they had to act decisively. When the supremacy cultivators received the news, they immediately began to make arrangements and issue orders. The cornerstone platform received the warning and immediately activated War Mode. The hidden runic magic circle was quickly activated. With the tower as the eye of the array and a supremacy controlling it, even if an enemy 100 times more powerful attacked, they wouldnt be able to break into the tower in a short time. If necessary, Lou Cheng could even descend to the battlefield and provide strong support to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As the war Mode was activated, the entire tower was filled with terrifying combat power. In a short period of time, a large number of cultivators from Lou city gathered, covering the sky like dark clouds. All of them were fully armed, ready for a bloody battle. The cultivators in charge of guarding the city all had their own tasks, which was why they didnt participate in the previous operation. When they heard that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were trapped, they all joined the battle and tried to provide help. In less than ten minutes, the rescue team had assembled and were ready to set off at any time. While the troops were gathering, the supremacy cultivators contacted the front line again to try to figure out the specific situation. However, he only got some vague information. He was sure that the peak-level immortal general who stole the ancient creatures fingerbone was ambushed by an unknown enemy. He couldnt even protect himself, let alone return to the rescue. After confirming this, the supremacy cultivators in charge of guarding the place no longer had any doubts. They knew that this was definitely not a trap. Only at this moment did Tang Zhens group finally rid themselves of suspicion. The surveillance in the dark had also been removed. But even so, they still couldnt enter the city to rest and recuperate. They had to follow the team and participate in the rescue. After escaping from The Tigers Den with great difficulty, he had to return to the Wolfs Den again. It really made him feel helpless. However, as cultivators of loucheng, it was only natural for them to save their companions, so they had no reason to refuse. Fortunately, the current situation was special, and it was a great merit to return and report the news. The cultivators who followed Tang Zhen in loucheng could also get some benefits. The supremacy cultivators personal promise was also a kind of comfort to Tang Zhen and the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. To these cultivators, it was a pleasant surprise, and the resentment in their hearts dissipated a little. Moreover, participating in the rescue operation was completely different from breaking out of the encirclement and escaping. It would be safer. They could also choose to adapt to the situation, and if the situation was too dangerous, they could choose to retreat. He definitely couldnt let himself be in danger because of a rescue mission. No matter what, he had to maintain his rationality and not let his emotions lead to danger. However, if the enemy was too strong, it was very likely to lead to the failure of the rescue, and even cause themselves to fall into the trap. The rescue team had already been decided. It would be led by a supremacy cultivator and a dozen super experts. They had all been in closed-door cultivation before, but because of the lack of manpower, they had to end their cultivation state early. There were also thousands of cultivators from Lou city who followed and participated in the operation. Most of them were good at fighting. Such a lineup was enough to participate in the emergency rescue operation. After all, there were no supremacies in the enemy camp. Previously, it was the supremacy beast that had been killed by Tang Zhen in one strike. As for the other enemy supremacies, they should be intercepting the peak divine general and snatching the ancient creatures fingerbone. They couldnt return to help in a short time. Lets go! With the Supreme Lords command, the cultivators of Lou Cheng transformed into flowing lights and flew into the distance. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive at the crystal mine in the river valley. They found that the war was still going on. Although the supremacy beast was killed, the enemy still had the upper hand and chased after the cultivators of Lou Cheng relentlessly. However, compared to before the crystal mine world exploded, the number of cultivators in loucheng had been greatly reduced. They must have escaped during the chaos. In the nearest area, thousands of enemies were besieging a group of cultivators in Lou Cheng. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Kill! With the Supreme Lords order, the Lou Cheng cultivators launched their attack, pushing the enemy from the back. Die! With a casual strike from a supremacy, a large number of enemies were turned into nothingness. There was no chance of escape at all. The enemy turned pale with fright and fled without hesitation. They were no match for thousands of Lou Cheng cultivators and a supremacy. PAH, a bunch of trash! The supremacy snorted coldly but did not continue attacking. Instead, he looked around vigilantly. Existences at his level rarely attacked low-level cultivators. It was not because they followed the rules of the battlefield, but because they were wary of sneak attacks from cultivators of the same level. If the enemy seized the opportunity to launch a fatal attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, most of the time, supremacy cultivators would not easily take action. They would only monitor the battlefield and be in charge of commanding. At this moment, the super-strong ones were still the backbone of the battlefield, leading the cultivators of Lou Cheng to launch a strong attack on the enemy. The Lou Cheng cultivators who were rescued by Tang Zhen were still following behind him, chasing after the enemy cultivators who had escaped. He took this opportunity to vent his previously accumulated anger and beat the enemy until they fled like rats. Seeing this, the trapped cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately responded loudly and fought back in the encirclement. The chaotic battle began once again. Tang Zhen had also started his killing mode. His previous efforts were to enter the higher echelons of Lou Chengs cultivators and obtain more information. Although Tang Zhens performance in this operation was eye-catching enough, one would never complain about having too much credit. Especially on the battlefield at this time, there were supremacy cultivators overseeing it. Tang Zhens every move could fall into the eyes of the other party. When the other party was rewarded according to his merits, he would also tell the truth, allowing Tang Zhen to obtain more capital for promotion. He led a group of cultivators and controlled the nine heads behind him. Wherever Tang Zhen passed, people and horses fell. Ordinary enemy cultivators were simply not Tang Zhens match, and they were killed as easily as breaking dry weeds. Three super experts from the enemy camp immediately rushed over when they saw how fierce Tang Zhen was. The other partys attitude was very clear. They wanted to use their advantage in numbers to directly kill Tang Zhen. However, they didnt notice that a few super experts of the tribe nearby were silently retreating into the distance. They had once entered the world of crystal mines and witnessed Tang Zhens various means. This had left an incomparably deep impression in their hearts. There was even a 90% chance that the Sovereign Lord beast was killed by Tang Zhen. This cultivator with nine heads floating behind him was extremely powerful, and he was definitely not someone they could provoke. In the face of such a fierce guy, he still dared to take the initiative to meet him. He was simply seeking his own death. The lizard cultivators Supreme experts did not know what had happened in the crystal mine world. Otherwise, they would not have acted so rashly. Just as this thought rose in his mind, the two sides had already engaged in battle. A dazzling light flashed, and heads flew in the air. The battle ended in less than five breaths. The Super expert from the demonic lizard clan had already disappeared without a trace. The three heads behind Tang Zhen were chewing with big mouths. The limbs that were exposed looked a little familiar. seeing this, the cultivators of the tribe felt their scalps tingle, and they immediately turned around and retreated. The lizard cultivator wasnt weak, but he was killed by Tang Zhen in a three-on-one situation. However, this result was still within their expectations. The Super experts from the tribe felt their hearts turn cold. They were all secretly suspecting whether Tang Zhen had concealed his true cultivation. Perhaps his true strength was comparable to a supremacy powerhouse. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so fierce to such an extent! The Lou Cheng cultivators who knew Tang Zhens true situation and had just advanced were all secretly in awe. After this battle, Tang Zhen would definitely become an influential figure among the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Chapter 3505 - Chapter 3505: repelling the enemy (1) Chapter 3505: repelling the enemy (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhens valiant performance caused the cultivators in loucheng to cheer, but it also made the enemies feel fear. Killing super experts was as easy as chopping vegetables. Ordinary cultivators were no match for them. A trace of admiration flashed across the eyes of the supremacy in charge of commanding. With his eyesight and knowledge, he was naturally able to see how extraordinary Tang Zhen was. Regardless of whether it was in terms of strength, speed, or spell techniques, the enemys super experts were unable to compare to Tang Zhen. The Super experts of the demon lizard clan were the best example. They originally wanted to use their advantage in numbers to kill Tang Zhen, but in the end, they had lost their lives. It wasnt that they were too weak. Tang Zhen was truly too strong. At the same time, the supremacy realized that Tang Zhens method of controlling the nine heads seemed to be an innate ability. It wasnt a spell from the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but something related to ancient creatures. Because he was in the tower, he didnt know much about the ancient beast, so he didnt know its image and ability. Otherwise, with a little analysis, one would immediately come to the conclusion that Tang Zhen should have obtained the divine ability of an ancient creature. Although it was only a secret technique and not an inheritance that cultivators could only dream of, it would still attract the envy of countless cultivators. For cultivators, their innate magical powers were equally powerful, and they were like tigers that had grown wings in battle. If he had the ability to detect crystal mines like fatty, he would be even happier. At the thought of this, the supremacy looked at the sea of sand in front of him. There was a terrifying beast that was a hundred thousand feet tall. The aura of a supremacy still lingered, but the malevolent head had long since ceased to exist. A powerful supremacy beast was even stronger than an ordinary supremacy in some aspects. It was definitely a special existence that people feared. However, such an expert had fallen in such a muddled manner. This made people sigh. As expected, life and death were unpredictable. No matter how strong a cultivator was, there was a possibility that they could die at any time. Other than sighing, the supremacy couldnt help but feel shocked. He didnt expect a newly-advanced super expert to be so powerful. When he thought about how Tang Zhen had previously said that he would use the power of the crystal mine worlds collapse to kill the supremacy stage giant beast, he felt that it was more believable now. Since he was able to kill a Sovereign Lord beast, he naturally would not place ordinary super experts in his eyes. Perhaps, this was the reason why Tang Zhen was so strong. We should try to focus on nurturing Yingluo. The supremacy secretly made up his mind. After this matter was over, he might try to recommend Tang Zhen and let him take on an even more important position. After this unexpected incident, the loss of the city was a scheme of the people. Presumably, there would be many opportunities for the cultivators to choose from. Moreover, an expert like Tang Zhen should not be buried at any time. He would definitely be highly valued. This was due to the advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators system. Although there were also dirty things, real talents never had to worry about being buried. Even if Lou Chengs cultivators didnt know their place, the cornerstone platform would still be in charge of analyzing and reviewing them. As long as they produced real results, they would definitely be put in an important position. Deliberately suppressing talents would instead result in severe punishment. Because of the valiant performance of Tang Zhen and the cultivators of Lou Cheng, as well as the supremacy-level cultivators, the enemy cultivators fled at the mere sight of them. The cultivators of Lou Cheng got out of their predicament and cupped their fists to thank Tang Zhen and the others. Then, they joined the rescue team. The stronger the reinforcement formation of Lou Cheng cultivators, the more afraid the enemy would be and the higher the probability of them choosing to escape. It wasnt that the cultivators of Lou city were afraid of battle, but that this wasnt the time to fight. It was best to scare the enemy away. As for revenge, there was no rush. The situation on the battlefield was chaotic, but Tang Zhen did not care about anything else. He only charged forward. Wherever there was danger, his figure would appear, always charging at the front of the team. As the vanguard of the team, although he would face the greatest danger, he would also have the opportunity to kill more enemies. When the cultivators of Lou city saw that Tang Zhen was so fierce and courageous, they followed him and killed the enemy cultivators. Such an imposing lineup made the enemy even more afraid, and they chose to retreat without hesitation. Without a supremacy overseeing the battle, there was no possibility of victory. Hesitation would only result in greater losses. The cultivators from the other tribes were even faster. The moment the supremacies appeared, they had already retreated silently into the distance. As for their former comrades, no one would care about them. In fact, the cultivators of the tribe were still suspicious and felt that they were being used by someone. Now that he had the opportunity to leave the battlefield, it was something he could not ask for more. The retreat of the tribes cultivators infuriated the demon lizard clans cultivators, but they couldnt do anything about it. The number of demonic lizard race cultivators was the same as Lou Chengs, but they didnt have any supremacy cultivators, so they didnt have a chance of winning. Retreat! The commander of the demon lizard clan gritted his teeth, giving the order. In fact, he had too many grudges. If it wasnt for the unforeseen event, they might have already killed the cultivators of Lou Cheng and seized all the spoils of war. His plans could not keep up with the changes, and now he could only escape to protect himself. The cultivators of loucheng who were besieged finally had a chance to catch their breath. They were glad. If the reinforcements had come a little later, the cultivators of loucheng would have turned into bones and died in the sea of sand. He was naturally filled with gratitude towards the person who had successfully sent the message for help, and he had made up his mind to find an opportunity to thank him. In a short period of time, the situation on the battlefield had reversed, and the enemy had already fled. dont chase after a cornered enemy. Quickly recuperate and prevent any unforeseen events from happening! The supremacies in command gave the order. They didnt want to split up their forces to pursue the enemy and suffer the enemys counterattack. The main reason for the success of the rescue was that the enemy lacked supremacies. Otherwise, they definitely wouldnt have fled so easily. If the enemys supremacies returned or set up a trap to ambush the cultivators of loucheng, the situation would become even worse. Seizing the time to recover his strength and deal with the accidents that could happen at any time was the best choice. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were silent as they began to heal their wounds, trying to recover to their peak condition. After all, the situation was critical, and changes could happen at any time. They could not waste any minute or second. The supremacy cultivators who were in charge of commanding the troops bore the greatest pressure. This was because once the enemy cultivators returned, it would definitely not be just one or two supremacy cultivators. Tang Zhen left the group and went to the corpse of the Sovereign Lord behemoth. He checked if there were any useful materials on the behemoth. A supremacy-level beast was extremely valuable and was a top-tier material that cultivators could only dream of. However, no matter how rare and precious the materials were, they had to be suitable for the user. Otherwise, their value would be greatly reduced. Whether it was suitable for him or not, the corpse of a supremacy beast was extremely valuable. If the enemy cultivators had the opportunity, they would definitely think of ways to take it away. The demon lizard clans cultivators were also helpless. If they forcefully took the beasts corpse, they would never have the chance to leave. Not to mention the cultivators in the city, even the supremacy-level powerhouses would not let them have their way. With just this giant beasts corpse, they could recover part of their losses. How could they let the enemy take it away so easily? Was this Sovereign Lord beast really killed by you? Just as Tang Zhen was observing, the supremacy suddenly appeared and asked Tang Zhen. Yes. Tang Zhen replied truthfully, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing. theres a material on this Sovereign Lord beast thats very useful to me. What do you plan to do with it? Tang Zhen immediately understood the other partys meaning when he heard this. A faint smile appeared on his face. Please take it, I have no objections. The corpse of this Sovereign Lord giant beast was worth a lot. As the main Slayer, Tang Zhen had the right to choose the materials first. Even if a supremacy cultivator had a need, they must be ranked behind Tang Zhen. This was the rule set by the cornerstone platform. Chapter 3506 - Chapter 3506: The trap of the world’s consciousness (1) Chapter 3506: The trap of the worlds consciousness (1) Translator: 549690339 The supremacy was very satisfied with Tang Zhens response. Most of the cultivators in loucheng were not good at socializing and were too lazy to deal with the ways of the world. It wasnt that he didnt understand, he just didnt want to. The messy enmity and disputes were like a mess. Not only would it affect the cultivation of the cultivators, but it would also cause unnecessary karma. If given a choice, cultivators would choose to go into seclusion and not be disturbed by the outside world. However, there were many things that could not be avoided. For example, Tang Zhen had unintentionally provoked the jealousy and hatred of a group of divine generals. The cause was naturally that he had obtained the first merit, snatched the glory and benefits of others, and then provoked a life and death disaster. If it wasnt for his amazing luck that allowed him to avoid the other partys pursuit, he might have already turned into a skeleton. Before this matter happened, it was simply impossible for Tang Zhen to think that he would actually be involved in such a grudge and provoke a group of powerful enemies. It could be seen that the cultivation world was the same as the mortal world. There were all kinds of entanglement that could not be avoided at all. For example, at this moment, the supremacy cultivator had a request from Tang Zhen. Whether he rejected or agreed, it would inevitably lead to a series of implications, and it was impossible to determine whether it was good or bad. Since he could not avoid it, he could only choose to let nature take its course. With the help of this venerable, he could achieve his original plan and step into the upper echelons of Lou Chengs cultivators as soon as possible. As long as he obtained the information he wanted and completed his revenge plan, Tang Zhen would be able to concentrate on his cultivation. Now, the success of the plan was getting closer and closer. Youre not bad. Ill recommend you when I have the chance. The supremacy smiled and nodded, showing an expression of admiration for his junior. Fortunately, they didnt know Tang Zhens true background. Otherwise, the supremacy cultivators would definitely be in a state of panic and would flee far away in fear. Thank you, Your Excellency, for your appreciation. Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and bowed. It was appropriate for him to show some excitement and allow the other party to confirm Tang Zhens attitude. If he had an indifferent expression, it was very likely that it would cause the other party to misunderstand and think that Tang Zhen was not interested in power. There were many such cultivators, and they were unwilling to take up any positions so as not to affect their cultivation. Many of the positions in the tower were based on strength, and some were arranged by the cornerstone platform. Just like a mission, he couldnt shirk it. Of course, there would be corresponding rewards for each position, so the cultivators would definitely not be busy for nothing. Although it was famous and had advantages, there were still many cultivators who avoided it like the plague. After a brief exchange, the supremacy cultivator disappeared without a trace. He did not intend to talk too much with Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhens performance wasnt bad, he was still a super expert. He couldnt be compared to the high and mighty exalts. If it was not necessary, there was no need to have too much involvement between the two sides. As for how Tang Zhen had killed the giant beast and whether he had obtained an innate divine ability, the supremacy did not even ask him a single question. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to do this proved that he had sufficient luck and strength. It didnt have much to do with others. Even if it was an inquiry, it had to be carried out by the cornerstone platform. Other cultivators were not qualified to inquire at all. Tang Zhen also took this opportunity to sort out his gains from the war and asked the worlds consciousness. You really dont know anything about these things? Tang Zhen now seriously suspected that the worlds consciousness had quietly dug a trap for the supremacy cultivators. The worlds consciousness would definitely not be polite to the supremacy cultivators who tried to kill it. As long as there was the slightest chance, it would find a way to take revenge. After hearing Tang Zhens question, the worlds consciousness was silent for a few breaths. thats right. I did use some methods to make them pay the price they deserved! The old mans expression changed. He looked ferocious and twisted, and his voice was hysterical. Theyre bandits. They want to kill me and then take everything I have. Although my power has dropped drastically and Im no match for them, I wont suffer a loss for nothing. The weathered elder was a vengeful person and was unwilling to be bullied by others. Once he suffered a loss, he would find a way to take revenge. As expected. Tang Zhen gently nodded. This was the other partys style of doing things. There was no need for Tang Zhen to continue asking as the weathered elder continued,Ive done something to the inside of that phalanx bone. It will self-destruct when certain conditions are met to ensure that it wont be snatched by the enemy. If we go all out to fight for it, but end up with nothing, Im sure our expressions will be very interesting. The old man with a ferocious expression revealed a smug smile. At the end of the direction I set, theres an obscure aura. Perhaps only I can clearly sense it. If Im not wrong, the owner of this aura should be a slumbering ancient creature. If the ancient creature sensed the aura of the phalanx bone, it would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Instead, it would choose to snatch it. While snatching the fingerbone, he definitely wouldnt mind devouring a few supremacies as appetizer. The worlds consciousness laughed without restraint when it said this, feeling happy that its plan had succeeded. Tang Zhen did not reprimand him when he saw this scene. He knew very well that the worlds consciousnesss depression was like a volcano. If he couldnt explode and kept it in his heart, it was possible that this guy would be completely sealed. He needed to find a channel to vent the anger in his heart, so as not to go completely crazy because of this matter. However, there were some things that Tang Zhen still had to say clearly. You should have faced this calamity and perished along with the crystal mine world, instead of hiding in my body. You still had a high chance of cultivating into a God in the future. Therefore, you shouldnt be filled with resentment. Instead, you should feel fortunate. Looking at the malevolent-looking old man, Tang Zhen chose to stop at the corner and didnt say much. If the old man could wake up and completely abandon the past, he might have great achievements in the future. However, if one was too obsessed with hatred, perhaps it would not take too long for one to die for some reason. This was no longer the crystal mine world, and he was no longer the Overlord of the world. He was just a pitiful worm that was trying to drag out an ignoble existence. After the communication between both parties ended, Tang Zhen cut off the perception of the weathered elder. He would not bother with the other party for a short period of time. Due to the existence of the contract, Tang Zhen would not continue to refine the worlds consciousness. Instead, he would release it at an appropriate time. In fact, Tang Zhen at this moment had basically completed the agreement on the contract. He was only missing the final step. Which step the worlds consciousness would take was completely his own business. It had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. As time passed, the cultivators wounds gradually healed and would no longer affect the upcoming battle. The investigation of the intelligence did not stop for a moment, but the results were not satisfactory. Up until now, there had been no movement from the supremacy. No one knew where he was. Compared to the confusion of the other cultivators, Tang Zhen had some speculations. He knew that the situation of the supremacy cultivators was quite bad. The peak-level God-level generals of Lou Cheng tried to kill the worlds consciousness, but they were ambushed by the demon lizard clan. The supremacies of the other tribes would definitely not miss this opportunity and would definitely join in the hunt for the cultivators in loucheng. Both sides had their own plans, but they both fell into the trap of the worlds consciousness, involving ancient creatures. If it was really as the worlds consciousness had thought, and the bait had successfully fished out the ancient creature, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the face of ancient creatures, these seemingly powerful supremacies could only end up as food. Chapter 3507 - Chapter 3507: No news at all (1) Chapter 3507: No news at all (1) Translator: 549690339 Nothing in the world of cultivation remained unchanged. Such a tremendous change could be completed in the blink of an eye, so fast that people would be caught off guard. The Supreme powerhouses could also mysteriously die and disappear due to an accident. It was said that cultivators transcended the mortal world and could control their own fate, but this was not the case. It was true that one could control ones own fate, but one could not stop external harm. When the fates of cultivators intersected, the weaker party would often suffer. Seizing power to destroy luck, snatching treasures to refine the soul, grudges and killing never stopped. Thus, true transcendence did not truly exist. Just like the worlds consciousness, as the controller of the world, he was born with the right to do whatever he wanted. However, this privilege was only limited to the crystal mine world. When an external force destroyed this state, even the former master of the world would be reduced to an object of slaughter. Taking into account the losses of the other party, it seemed to be reasonable to do crazy things. However, if they did that, the greedy supremacy cultivators would be in deep trouble and might be attacked by the ancient creatures. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the success rate of this method was extremely high. It was impossible for the ancient creatures to ignore the benefits that were delivered to their door. If it was only the fingerbone of an ancient creature, he might have hesitated and not want to wake up from his deep sleep. However, with the addition of 30 to 50 exalts, it was impossible for the ancient lifeforms not to be tempted. This was food that was even more delicious than the remains of ancient lifeforms. Even ancient creatures couldnt resist this temptation and would immediately wake up to hunt for food. These Supreme existences, who were equivalent to the king of gods, were the true Kings of the origin realm. They had once dominated the entire world hundreds of millions of years ago. Although most of the ancient creatures had fallen or fallen into a deep sleep, their influence still existed. The races of the origin realm, big and small, more or less had the bloodline of ancient creatures, and some were even direct descendants. The purer the bloodline of a race, the more powerful they were, and the more chances they had to awaken their innate divine abilities. There were even some extremely talented people who, by chance, had abilities comparable to the ancient ancestors. Even so, it didnt affect the ancient creatures devouring. As long as it wasnt their bloodline, they would devour it without hesitation. If the worlds consciousnesss plan succeeded in luring out the slumbering ancient creatures, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would the cultivators of the Lou city suffer heavy losses, but the cultivators of the tribe and the exalts of the demon lizard race would also be in trouble. Once this happened, it would definitely cause a series of effects, even affecting the situation of the entire region. Of course, louchengs high-level decision makers and the cornerstone platform were responsible for dealing with the changes and developing various plans and countermeasures. The decision maker was responsible for planning and commanding. Tang Zhen was only an executor at the moment and was not qualified to participate in important matters. The words of a lowly person carried little weight. Currently, Tang Zhens position was in a state where it was neither up nor down. There was no problem with making more contributions, but if he said too much, it was likely to cause trouble. After a huge battle, the crystal mine in the river valley finally quieted down, but it had long been unrecognizable. From time to time, he could see the bones, sand, and the remains of cultivators, which showed how tragic the war was. Most of the cultivators in Lou city continued to collect the remains and sent them back to Lou city after collecting a certain amount. After the incident, the cultivators in loucheng became extremely vigilant, afraid of being attacked by the enemy again. They began to make the best use of their time to collect as many remains and fragments as possible, in case the war restarted again and these treasures would benefit others for nothing. Looking at the Lou Cheng cultivators who were racing against time, Tang Zhen had no way to remind them that there was no need to be too anxious. The situation he was worried about should not happen. Without a supremacy, the enemy would not dare to provoke the cultivators of loucheng. If the enemy supremacy really appeared and took the initiative to attack, the situation would become quite serious. At that time, not only would they lose their wealth, but Lou Chengs situation would also become precarious and might even be removed from the ancient chaos land. As long as there was a chance, the enemy would definitely use all their strength to deal a destructive blow to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen could only wait and see while he was in danger. At the same time, he worked hard to raise his strength. Once they encountered an irresistible change, they had to make a prompt decision. Should they choose to fight to the death or escape? The advantage of a battle to the death was that the rewards were huge. Once the situation was stabilized, Tang Zhen, who was the participant, would definitely receive a generous reward. However, they had to bear the risk. If they encountered an enemy at the supremacy level, there was a possibility of being killed. However, with Tang Zhens methods, he would also have the opportunity to escape. At most, he would use his hidden trump card. In fact, at a critical moment, his true body would also make a move and kill the powerful enemy in an instant. However, as long as he had a choice, Tang Zhen would definitely not do this. This was because it was very difficult to explain things clearly after the matter had happened. As for escaping from the battlefield, Tang Zhen had never thought about it and would absolutely disdain to do so. He was a cultivator of Lou Cheng, so it was impossible for him to sit back and watch indifferently when he launched an attack on Lou Cheng. The grudges were only directed at an individual and had little to do with the entire city. Time passed slowly, and nothing abnormal happened. However, the cultivators in loucheng didnt dare to let their guard down. The cultivators that were sent out to investigate had reported back that both the tribes cultivators and the demon lizard clans enemies had already left the battlefield. From their looks, it was obvious that they did not intend to take revenge. After hearing this news, both the supremacies and the Super powerhouses secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The current situation was complicated and grim. If they were attacked by the enemy, no one could predict the outcome. As long as it could be avoided, no one would want to have a war. There was one more thing that made the cultivators in loucheng feel uneasy, which was that the requested reinforcements had not arrived. Although there was a supremacy in charge, it could not guarantee absolute safety, especially when guarding a large number of remains and fragments. It was necessary to increase the level of security. The request for help had been sent out long ago, but the reinforcements had not arrived, which inevitably made people worried. If something happened at the back, then the Lou Cheng cultivators in the crystal mine would be in an awkward situation. Perhaps the only choice was to retreat back to the city Tower to defend, and then quietly observe the situation. However, if he made that choice, he would have to give up this treasure, which would be another huge loss. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng city were in a dilemma. After waiting for a while, there was still no news. Such an abnormal situation immediately attracted the crystals of the cultivators in Lou Cheng to investigate in more detail. However, he was surprised to find that none of the supremacies from the enemy tribes who had participated in the war had returned. Those demon lizard clans cultivators had also disappeared. The investigation of the demon lizard clan had also been launched, but there was no news. They didnt know anything about the other partys background. It was normal for such a situation to occur because the origin realm was simply too big. The ancient land of chaos was only one of the forbidden Lands. From time to time, cultivators organizations from different regions would cross the border to seize territory and resources. These races wandered around the origin realm like bandits and hungry wolves. It was impossible to guard against them. The demon lizard clans cultivators of unknown origins were likely to be this type of cultivators, but they had unexpectedly suffered a crushing defeat in this operation. Chapter 3508 - Chapter 3508: The panicking tribe (1) Chapter 3508: The panicking tribe (1) Translator: 549690339 Another period of time passed, and there was still no movement. The battlefield where cultivators from three sides fought fiercely was now frighteningly quiet. Only the cultivators of Lou Cheng were exploring the sea of sand. Occasionally, they would find the corpses of cultivators, but they would quietly hide them. If Lou Chengs reincarnation was successful, he would find a way to claim it. There were already rules on the cornerstone platform, and the cultivators in loucheng would follow them silently. If a cultivator broke the rules, he would be severely punished. There were some bottom lines that could not be crossed. Otherwise, once the truth was revealed, they would have to pay a painful price. Even though everything was calm up until now, the cultivators of loucheng still didnt let their guard down. A group of supremacies had disappeared without a trace without leaving behind any clues. This was definitely a major incident. The supremacies leading the team didnt dare to delay. After the situation stabilized, they immediately reported the relevant information to the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform was extremely efficient, and the news must have been sent back to the loucheng world by now, and it would be judged by a higher level existence. It wouldnt take long for a high-level cultivator to take care of this matter. It was very likely that it would be a Godking-level expert. Ordinary supremacy cultivators didnt have the ability to solve this problem. The news had not been made public, so other than the supremacies, the cultivators in loucheng knew nothing about the specific situation. After some time, a new order was issued. A portion of the cultivators from Lou Cheng were left behind to continue searching for the remains in the sea of sand while also taking on the task of guarding. In this way, they would announce their ownership of the sand Sea crystal mine. Tang Zhen was also on the evacuation list. As the main participant of this incident, he had to return to loucheng and explain the entire incident. It wasnt to inform the guarding supremacies, but to explain to the cornerstone platform. This was the true decision maker. The cornerstone platform would carry out a detailed analysis and investigation based on the collected information before making further arrangements. This unforeseen event was definitely a major event that had attracted the high attention of the cornerstone platform. A series of major actions would definitely be launched next. He quickly returned to the city and headed to the foundation stone platform. Tang Zhen was quietly emotional in his heart as he looked at the special stone tablet in front of him. He did not expect that he would use a disguised identity to connect to the foundation stone platform. On the other side of the cornerstone platform, in the distant world of loucheng, there were probably many Supreme experts participating in the inquiry. If it were an inexperienced cultivator of loucheng city, he would probably feel excited and nervous at the same time. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression as he calmly accepted the questions and explained what he had to say in detail. He wouldnt say anything that wasnt related to the question. As for the rewards and penalties, they would have to wait until the event was over before the cornerstone platform would evaluate them. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. The reward would be given sooner or later, and he did not particularly care about it. Tang Zhen was the biggest winner in this matter. He had long earned a lot of money in secret. The atmosphere in Lou city became more and more tense due to this change. They had to be on guard against attacks from outside enemies at all times. The absence of the supremacy cultivators had given the Super powerhouses the heavy responsibility of guarding and patrolling. In such a critical moment, those cultivators with outstanding strength would often be entrusted with important tasks. Due to Tang Zhens strength, he had killed countless strong enemies. Therefore, he was the patrol inspector of the outer perimeter. This mission wasnt simple. They had to stay far away from the city and patrol the area near the enemy tribe. In the process of carrying out the mission, it was very likely that they would be ambushed by the enemy and put themselves in extreme danger. Those who could take on such a heavy responsibility were all true powerhouses, and their strength was recognized by the cultivators in Lou city. Tang Zhens previous outstanding performance made him the best candidate to become the patrol envoy. Not a single cultivator in the building raised any doubts. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt refuse. After receiving the order, he immediately took office. He led a group of cultivators to the area where the tribes were located and monitored the movements of the cultivators from the tribes. Tang Zhen was also a little curious about the situation of these tribes. He wanted to see if the tribal supremacies had really disappeared. If it was an intentional disguise, it would definitely reveal a flaw. Soon, they arrived at the first tribe. The cultivators who came along with them introduced the tribe leader to be called exalt death puppet. The other party had participated in the war and was on the list of missing people. Without a supremacy holding the fort, the atmosphere in the death flame tribe was tense and oppressive. The great defensive formation was in an active state, and the cultivators of the tribe could not enter and leave as they pleased. when they saw Tang Zhen and the others approach, the tribe cultivators prepared for battle as if they were facing a great enemy. If it was before this, the patrol would not have dared to get so close to the tribe, as that would attract the expulsion and attack of the tribes supremacy. However, now that Tang Zhen was approaching, the Super experts of the tribe did not dare to drive him away. They even felt fear and uneasiness. The experts of the tribes who had fled from the crystal mine world had already recognized Tang Zhens identity. They had a deep impression of the nine heads that were dancing behind him. The tribes experts were extremely clear about Tang Zhens strength, and they all avoided him like the plague. Now that Tang Zhen had personally come to visit, it made these super experts feel terrified and uneasy. They were afraid that he would attack the tribe. If it were other cultivators, they wouldnt have to worry so much. Even if they really attacked, it wouldnt cause much trouble. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was a true super expert, possessing a formidable strength that caused the hearts of the cultivators in the tribe to tremble. Not only could he easily kill cultivators of the same level, but he could also instantly kill powerful enemies in a one-on-three battle. This was only his performance on the surface. It did not represent Tang Zhens true strength. Perhaps, his true strength was even stronger. This also made the cultivators of the tribe certain that if they dared to fight with Tang Zhen, it was equivalent to seeking their own death. In the absence of a supremacy, the cultivators of the tribe didnt dare to act rashly. Even if Tang Zhen and his men were wandering around the entrance, they could only silently bear the humiliation. Tang Zhen naturally did not come for a battle. What he was doing now was just a test. He wanted to see what the attitude of the cultivators of the tribe was. The performance of the tribes cultivators allowed Tang Zhen to confirm one thing. The tribes Supreme Lord had indeed not returned. They had disappeared together with the peak-stage divine generals, which meant that they might be in great danger. After the observation, Tang Zhen led the cultivators of Lou Cheng to the next tribe. After seeing Tang Zhen leave, the cultivators of the tribe felt relieved, but their hearts were filled with worry. They felt that the situation was getting worse. Today, Tang Zhen blocked the gate and provoked them. Tomorrow, there might be cultivators from Lou Cheng breaking the array and attacking. If they couldnt withstand the changes, the tribe would die out sooner or later. This time, the cultivators of the tribe and the demon lizard race had attacked the crystal mine together and had already formed a deadly feud with the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to take revenge and completely wipe out their tribe. Many of the cultivators of the tribe were prepared to escape after confirming the dangerous situation. If he stayed, he would just be waiting for death. He might as well leave the primal Chaos ancient land as soon as possible. That way, he might have a chance of survival. He couldnt take any chances, or else the opportunity would be fleeting, and he wouldnt be able to escape even if he wanted to. Tang Zhen didnt know that his casual test had actually brought great psychological pressure to the cultivators of the tribe. With the enmity between the two sides and the supremacy cultivators not returning, the cultivators of the tribe would definitely feel like years had passed and worry about the crazy revenge of the Lou Cheng cultivators. Before he knew it, he had arrived at another cultivator tribe. The clan leader of this tribe was the ambitious supremacy ao long. He thought that he could obtain the inheritance of an ancient creature, but he had lost his life in the end. The main culprit who had devoured supremacy ku ku didnt come to a good end either. In the end, he was devoured by the worlds consciousness. This process was very interesting. It was like a big fish eating a small fish, and a small fish eating shrimp. While devouring their prey, they had to be prepared to be devoured at the same time. As for who would have the last laugh, it would take time to prove it. Chapter 3509 - Chapter 3509: The arrival of the God King (1) Chapter 3509: The arrival of the God King (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen walked around the various tribes and finally confirmed that none of the four supremacies had returned. It was obvious that the other party was the same as cultivator Lou Cheng. They had met with an accident on the way, which was why they had disappeared without a trace. Compared to the confusion of the other cultivators in the city, Tang Zhen knew more information, but he could only hide it in his heart. In a situation where the other cultivators had no news and were searching for the reason everywhere, Tang Zhen absolutely could not provide any clues. After all, even until now, Tang Zhen was still unable to confirm whether the disappearance of the supremacy cultivators was related to the ancient creatures. It was best to keep a low profile and not look for trouble. After a round of inspection, Tang Zhen confirmed one thing. The cultivators of the tribe were more panicked than he had imagined. It was impossible for them to take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the city. Perhaps during the next inspection, Tang Zhen would only see empty cities. Without the supremacy cultivators, the pressure on these tribal cultivators grew greater and greater. They were afraid that they would be uprooted by the cultivators of the City Tower one day. The cultivators of the tribe were certain that the possibility of this was extremely high, so they would not sit still and wait for death. It was very difficult to make such a decision. After all, this was their ancestral land, and there were mines that had been operating for many years. Once they went to other places, they would have to fight for territory again and face cruel competition. If the enemy also had a supremacies, the cultivators of the tribe would be in a very dangerous situation and might even die in a foreign land. If he wanted to avoid such an encounter, he could only find a barren and cold land, or even simply enter the Forbidden Zone to survive. If they really made this choice, it would be extremely difficult for the tribe to rise again. Whether to advance or retreat, it was difficult to decide. When encountering such a situation, it often meant the beginning of decline and death. Unless there was a strong person to turn the tide, the situation would become worse. After losing a supremacy, it was purely wishful thinking to still want to maintain the past state. In the process of patrolling, Tang Zhen wanted to find an opportunity to send the worlds consciousness away. This way, he would have fulfilled his original agreement. However, he did not expect the worlds consciousness to reject him and say that it was not safe to leave now. After a series of events, the worlds consciousness had become very cautious, afraid of being killed by the enemy. Tang Zhen did not force him. The other party could leave and stay as he wished. He did not have the slightest intention of keeping him. However, bringing her around was always a hidden danger. Who knew when she would be exposed? It was not a big deal, but it was more or less a problem. During his time as a patrol envoy, Tang Zhen used the gains he obtained this time and began to strengthen the innate divine ability that he had accidentally obtained. The same innate abhijna, when used by different cultivators, would have completely different power. The truly powerful cultivators could crush cultivators of the same level with only one innate divine ability. Since Tang Zhen had obtained this opportunity, he would naturally not easily waste it. Even Tang Zhen was secretly happy with his harvest this time. It had indeed far exceeded his expectations. If he were to announce his gains, what he would attract would definitely not be envy, but deep suspicion. Of course, Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt announce it. He didnt reveal anything that should be handed over, and he didnt reveal anything that shouldnt be handed over. Because of this incident, Lou Cheng didnt take back the spoils of war. He treated it as a compensation to the cultivators. The losses suffered by the cultivators in Lou city were too great. Not to mention the supremacies whose fate was unknown, even the ordinary cultivators had suffered great losses. There was also a portion of super experts who had fallen for various reasons. It had been a long time since such a situation had occurred. It was necessary to provide a large amount of resources to nurture the remaining cultivators in the building so that they could grow up as soon as possible. It was for the same reason that Lou Cheng had yet to launch an attack on the other tribes. Otherwise, with the style of Lou Chengs cultivators, they would have sent out an Army to completely exterminate these tribes. Of course, there was another possibility. They were worried that the supremacy of loucheng might not be able to return, but the supremacy of the tribe could. If that was the case, when the other party returned and saw that their tribe had been exterminated, they would definitely fight to the death with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In order to avoid such trouble, they had temporarily suspended their actions. Although Lou Chengs cultivators might not be afraid of the tribes Lord, it was a time of trouble, so the less trouble the better. During the patrol, Tang Zhen had contacted his main body, but he did not receive any response. This also made him a little worried. After all, his main body had followed him in secret at that time. Who knew if he would have encountered the same situation? If that was the case, Tang Zhen could not allow anything to happen to himself. Otherwise, once his main body fell, it would take a lot of effort to resurrect him. Although there was no difference between the main body and the clone in a sense, the existence of the main body was by no means comparable to the clone. The clones luck, intelligence, and Super Combat power all came from the main body. If he had a choice, he would rather sacrifice his clone than let his main body be damaged. However, Tang Zhen was extremely confident in his actual bodys strength. Even if he were to really encounter danger, he would definitely be able to turn it into a safe situation. Not long after he became the patrol, Tang Zhen received an order from loucheng, asking him to immediately lead the team back to loucheng. Tang Zhen secretly guessed that it was extremely likely to be related to this matter. After all, he was an important participant. He returned to the tower in the shortest time possible and found a large group of super experts gathered in the inner hall. The two supremacies of loucheng were also present, but they were not the real protagonists. At the very front of the hall, there were two chairs about ten meters tall, and two imposing figures were sitting quietly on them. Even though they were only blurry images, Tang Zhen was certain that they were two God King experts. Ever since Tang Zhen started cultivating, he had met more than one divine King expert. He no longer had the fear and shock he had in the beginning. However, he could not be lacking in courtesy. The only thing that surprised him was that there were actually two godkings present for this event. For such a situation to occur, it was either the incident was too serious, or there was some kind of coincidence. When he looked at the cultivators in the city again, Tang Zhen found some unfamiliar figures that were obviously not cultivators from this city. There were also some figures with powerful and mysterious auras, causing Tang Zhen to have a feeling that he was unable to see through them. After Tang Zhen entered the hall, he immediately had a feeling that all the cultivators were waiting for his arrival. Tang Zhen didnt panic as he greeted supremacy Lou Cheng. No need to be so polite. The supremacy who had led the cultivators of loucheng to rescue Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. When Tang Zhen saw the other partys attitude, he knew that it shouldnt be a big matter. Otherwise, he would have already been captured on the spot. The cornerstone platform had a rule that cultivators of loucheng who violated the rules had to be detained first to prevent the suspected target from escaping. I have something to ask you. When you killed the Lord of the demon lizard clan, did you use the power of the crystal mines consciousness? The supremacy looked at Tang Zhen and asked a crucial question. Tang Zhen did not hesitate as he sensed the gazes from the surroundings. He simply nodded. thats right. I refined the worlds consciousness, but only half of it. I also signed a contract to let him leave. Tang Zhen had no intention of hiding anything from the many cultivators in loucheng city and even the two Divine King experts. Because he knew very well that this matter could not be hidden at all. There was no need to hide it, or it would bring unnecessary trouble. Just the innate ability of the kun Wen ancient beast was enough to expose everything. It couldnt hide from the investigation of those who were determined. Chapter 3510 - Chapter 3510: Atone for his crimes with his merits? Chapter 3510: Atone for his crimes with his merits? Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had never thought of hiding the worlds consciousness from the very beginning. The contract between the two sides was only to help Lou Cheng get out of trouble and cause heavy losses to the enemy. Tang Zhens experience and judgment told him that without this kind of operation, it was possible to truly break out of the situation. The two sides came to an agreement. Tang Zhen obtained the authority to control the crystal mine worlds consciousness and helped the worlds consciousness escape from danger. After they were out of danger, the cooperation between the two sides would end. Tang Zhen had previously suggested for the worlds consciousness to leave on its own accord. This way, the contract would automatically dissipate. The other party was unwilling to leave, indicating that the outside world was too dangerous. Tang Zhen didnt know what the worlds consciousness was planning, but if it wanted to rely on him, it was definitely wishful thinking. Such a fellow did not talk about morality when doing things. It was not worth Tang Zhen taking the risk for him. Now that he was suddenly asked by the Lord, Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible to hide this matter. As long as the cultivators in Lou Cheng analyzed it a little, they would be able to come to the corresponding conclusion. Whether it was the terrifying power that he had used to kill a supremacy stage giant beast or the innate divine ability that he had suddenly obtained, it was enough to explain the problem. Dont say it, dont say it! The worlds consciousness pleaded bitterly. Even though it knew that it was useless, it still held onto a glimmer of hope. The moment Tang Zhen admitted it, the worlds consciousness became crazy and desperate. It seemed to be on the verge of collapse. However, the expected disaster did not happen, which made the worlds consciousness extremely surprised. Little did he know that its existence wasnt that important to the cultivators of loucheng. The resources of the crystal mine world were worth snatching, and the worlds consciousness was worth refining. However, after he chose to cut off his arm to survive, the value of the worlds consciousness had been greatly reduced. Since he had already signed the contract with Tang Zhen, it was equivalent to having a rightful owner. Naturally, no cultivators in loucheng city would have any ideas. Of course, this was under the premise that they did not know about the worlds consciousnesss scheme, that they did not know that he had deliberately led the supremacy into a trap. Tang Zhens eyes slightly focused when he thought of this. He decided to help the worlds consciousness keep this secret. If this matter was made public, he might also be implicated, which would be extremely disadvantageous to the subsequent plans. After hearing Tang Zhens story, the supremacy cultivator nodded his head lightly. It was obvious that he didnt care much about this matter. However, there were some cultivators in loucheng who kept looking at Tang Zhen with a trace of envy in their eyes. Youre able to refine the worlds consciousness because of luck. Theres no problem. Using the crystal mine worlds power to kill the Sovereign Lord beast, leading the cultivators of the city to escape, and warning the city in time. Including his performance during the rescue later on, all of them were undeniable contributions. Even if he made mistakes, they could be offset. Now, theres another matter that requires your participation. Perhaps this is another opportunity to make a great contribution. Tang Zhen focused his attention and quietly listened. He guessed that it was definitely not a simple mission. According to our investigations, weve confirmed that the exalts all disappeared mysteriously in a certain area. Based on the traces left behind, it was very likely that there were ancient creatures nearby, and there was great danger hidden. Those missing supremacy cultivators were most likely trapped in the nomological realm, which was why they were unable to escape. If he wanted to save these supremacy cultivators, he had to first understand their situation and then figure out a way to save them. However, they had tried many methods before, but they were unable to lock onto the exact location. This had also prevented the rescue from happening. I think we can let the worlds consciousness take action and sense the ancient creatures fingerbone, trying to lock onto the position of the missing supremacy. Tang Zhen understood the purpose of summoning him after hearing these words. Apparently, Lou Cheng had already predicted the existence of the worlds consciousness. After a long search, he wanted to use his ability to find the missing person. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have continued to serve as a patrol and be responsible for suppressing and monitoring the cultivators of the tribe instead of being summoned back in an emergency. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt reject Lou Chengs arrangement and expressed that he would do his best. Throughout the entire exchange, neither the God kings nor the other cultivators of Lou Cheng spoke. He only needed to know the specific process and follow the action. The worlds consciousness hidden within Tang Zhens body also felt as if it had been relieved of a heavy burden at this moment. It knew that its life would not be in danger for a short period of time. Although it had been exposed, the worlds consciousness did not feel regretful or frightened. Instead, it was a little excited. He knew that he might not be able to survive after leaving Tang Zhen. Even super creatures had the ability to kill him. Now, cooperating with Lou Chengs cultivators was a chance to turn things around, an opportunity that he had been looking for. As long as his performance satisfied the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he might be able to write off all the things he had done before. According to the thoughts of the worlds consciousness, its previous actions were forced to protect itself, and it was definitely not deliberately set up. However, whether this hatred would be erased or not would depend on the performance that followed. Whether it was a merit or a mistake, it was up to the superior to decide. There was no need for words, and they immediately began to act. The scene in front of him was blurry, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at an unfamiliar area. This kind of teleportation technique came without any warning, causing Tang Zhen to be secretly surprised. If there were no accidents, it was a Divine King expert who had sent the cultivators of Lou Cheng to their destination. As expected of a God Kings means, it was so powerful that it left people dumbfounded. He looked at the cultivators around him. Most of them had followed him, including the cultivators of Lou city who had unknown origins. Looking at the land in front of him, there were ruins that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was obviously the ruins of an ancient tribe or civilization. At this moment, it was desolate and ancient. According to the traces, those exalts disappeared here, and theres no trace at all. Now, you can use your own means to see if you can find the corresponding clues. If you can find something, Lou Cheng will certainly not be stingy with the reward. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization when he heard these words. It turned out that the search this time was not entirely dependent on the worlds consciousness, but only on him. The other cultivators of Lou Cheng would also participate in the search for clues. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little puzzled. There was clearly a Divine King expert present. Why did he not ask the other party to investigate? In the end, when he sensed it again, he discovered that the two Divine King experts had already disappeared without a trace at this moment. It was obvious that for some reason, it was not convenient for them to show themselves, so they could only provide assistance in the dark. Such a situation was somewhat similar to the world of crystal mines. There are ancient creatures sleeping here. If the Godking gets close, he will immediately anger them. Thus, the two godkings arrival was only to prevent any mishaps. They would not participate in the operation. Well need to work together to solve this problem. The voice of the supremacy cultivator answered the doubts of the cultivators. Tang Zhen was silent. The worlds consciousness was clearer than anyone about the existence of ancient creatures. It was precisely because he knew that there were ancient creatures here that he had chosen this direction. In the end, things had really developed as he had planned. However, since Lou Cheng had activated the rescue, it meant that the supremacy cultivator had not fallen. Otherwise, the worlds consciousness would have died without a doubt. The worlds consciousness had already taken on the form of an old man, and it was looking around with bright eyes. Lou Cheng, who had entered the world of crystal mines, looked over with flickering eyes. He was obviously brooding over his previous experience. Of course, under such circumstances, no cultivators dared to provoke or retaliate. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. At the command, the cultivators entered the huge ruins in front of them one after another, looking for possible clues. Since there was enough evidence to prove that the supremacy had gone missing here, it meant that there was something wrong with the ruins. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were very careful when they were investigating. The whole process was like walking on thin ice. Compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng who did not know the situation, the worlds consciousness was clear that the disappearance of the supremacies must be related to ancient creatures. Even though he knew what was going on, it did not mean that he had completed the mission. The mission would only be considered complete if he managed to rescue the supremacy.Chapter 3510: Atone for his crimes with his merits? Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen had never thought of hiding the worlds consciousness from the very beginning. The contract between the two sides was only to help Lou Cheng get out of trouble and cause heavy losses to the enemy. Tang Zhens experience and judgment told him that without this kind of operation, it was possible to truly break out of the situation. The two sides came to an agreement. Tang Zhen obtained the authority to control the crystal mine worlds consciousness and helped the worlds consciousness escape from danger. After they were out of danger, the cooperation between the two sides would end. Tang Zhen had previously suggested for the worlds consciousness to leave on its own accord. This way, the contract would automatically dissipate. The other party was unwilling to leave, indicating that the outside world was too dangerous. Tang Zhen didnt know what the worlds consciousness was planning, but if it wanted to rely on him, it was definitely wishful thinking. Such a fellow did not talk about morality when doing things. It was not worth Tang Zhen taking the risk for him. Now that he was suddenly asked by the Lord, Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible to hide this matter. As long as the cultivators in Lou Cheng analyzed it a little, they would be able to come to the corresponding conclusion. Whether it was the terrifying power that he had used to kill a supremacy stage giant beast or the innate divine ability that he had suddenly obtained, it was enough to explain the problem. Dont say it, dont say it! The worlds consciousness pleaded bitterly. Even though it knew that it was useless, it still held onto a glimmer of hope. The moment Tang Zhen admitted it, the worlds consciousness became crazy and desperate. It seemed to be on the verge of collapse. However, the expected disaster did not happen, which made the worlds consciousness extremely surprised. Little did he know that its existence wasnt that important to the cultivators of loucheng. The resources of the crystal mine world were worth snatching, and the worlds consciousness was worth refining. However, after he chose to cut off his arm to survive, the value of the worlds consciousness had been greatly reduced. Since he had already signed the contract with Tang Zhen, it was equivalent to having a rightful owner. Naturally, no cultivators in loucheng city would have any ideas. Of course, this was under the premise that they did not know about the worlds consciousnesss scheme, that they did not know that he had deliberately led the supremacy into a trap. Tang Zhens eyes slightly focused when he thought of this. He decided to help the worlds consciousness keep this secret. If this matter was made public, he might also be implicated, which would be extremely disadvantageous to the subsequent plans. After hearing Tang Zhens story, the supremacy cultivator nodded his head lightly. It was obvious that he didnt care much about this matter. However, there were some cultivators in loucheng who kept looking at Tang Zhen with a trace of envy in their eyes. Youre able to refine the worlds consciousness because of luck. Theres no problem. Using the crystal mine worlds power to kill the Sovereign Lord beast, leading the cultivators of the city to escape, and warning the city in time. Including his performance during the rescue later on, all of them were undeniable contributions. Even if he made mistakes, they could be offset. Now, theres another matter that requires your participation. Perhaps this is another opportunity to make a great contribution. Tang Zhen focused his attention and quietly listened. He guessed that it was definitely not a simple mission. According to our investigations, weve confirmed that the exalts all disappeared mysteriously in a certain area. Based on the traces left behind, it was very likely that there were ancient creatures nearby, and there was great danger hidden. Those missing supremacy cultivators were most likely trapped in the nomological realm, which was why they were unable to escape. If he wanted to save these supremacy cultivators, he had to first understand their situation and then figure out a way to save them. However, they had tried many methods before, but they were unable to lock onto the exact location. This had also prevented the rescue from happening. I think we can let the worlds consciousness take action and sense the ancient creatures fingerbone, trying to lock onto the position of the missing supremacy. Tang Zhen understood the purpose of summoning him after hearing these words. Apparently, Lou Cheng had already predicted the existence of the worlds consciousness. After a long search, he wanted to use his ability to find the missing person. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have continued to serve as a patrol and be responsible for suppressing and monitoring the cultivators of the tribe instead of being summoned back in an emergency. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt reject Lou Chengs arrangement and expressed that he would do his best. Throughout the entire exchange, neither the God kings nor the other cultivators of Lou Cheng spoke. He only needed to know the specific process and follow the action. The worlds consciousness hidden within Tang Zhens body also felt as if it had been relieved of a heavy burden at this moment. It knew that its life would not be in danger for a short period of time. Although it had been exposed, the worlds consciousness did not feel regretful or frightened. Instead, it was a little excited. He knew that he might not be able to survive after leaving Tang Zhen. Even super creatures had the ability to kill him. Now, cooperating with Lou Chengs cultivators was a chance to turn things around, an opportunity that he had been looking for. As long as his performance satisfied the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he might be able to write off all the things he had done before. According to the thoughts of the worlds consciousness, its previous actions were forced to protect itself, and it was definitely not deliberately set up. However, whether this hatred would be erased or not would depend on the performance that followed. Whether it was a merit or a mistake, it was up to the superior to decide. There was no need for words, and they immediately began to act. The scene in front of him was blurry, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at an unfamiliar area. This kind of teleportation technique came without any warning, causing Tang Zhen to be secretly surprised. If there were no accidents, it was a Divine King expert who had sent the cultivators of Lou Cheng to their destination. As expected of a God Kings means, it was so powerful that it left people dumbfounded. He looked at the cultivators around him. Most of them had followed him, including the cultivators of Lou city who had unknown origins. Looking at the land in front of him, there were ruins that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was obviously the ruins of an ancient tribe or civilization. At this moment, it was desolate and ancient. According to the traces, those exalts disappeared here, and theres no trace at all. Now, you can use your own means to see if you can find the corresponding clues. If you can find something, Lou Cheng will certainly not be stingy with the reward. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization when he heard these words. It turned out that the search this time was not entirely dependent on the worlds consciousness, but only on him. The other cultivators of Lou Cheng would also participate in the search for clues. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little puzzled. There was clearly a Divine King expert present. Why did he not ask the other party to investigate? In the end, when he sensed it again, he discovered that the two Divine King experts had already disappeared without a trace at this moment. It was obvious that for some reason, it was not convenient for them to show themselves, so they could only provide assistance in the dark. Such a situation was somewhat similar to the world of crystal mines. There are ancient creatures sleeping here. If the Godking gets close, he will immediately anger them. Thus, the two godkings arrival was only to prevent any mishaps. They would not participate in the operation. Well need to work together to solve this problem. The voice of the supremacy cultivator answered the doubts of the cultivators. Tang Zhen was silent. The worlds consciousness was clearer than anyone about the existence of ancient creatures. It was precisely because he knew that there were ancient creatures here that he had chosen this direction. In the end, things had really developed as he had planned. However, since Lou Cheng had activated the rescue, it meant that the supremacy cultivator had not fallen. Otherwise, the worlds consciousness would have died without a doubt. The worlds consciousness had already taken on the form of an old man, and it was looking around with bright eyes. Lou Cheng, who had entered the world of crystal mines, looked over with flickering eyes. He was obviously brooding over his previous experience. Of course, under such circumstances, no cultivators dared to provoke or retaliate. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. At the command, the cultivators entered the huge ruins in front of them one after another, looking for possible clues. Since there was enough evidence to prove that the supremacy had gone missing here, it meant that there was something wrong with the ruins. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were very careful when they were investigating. The whole process was like walking on thin ice. Compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng who did not know the situation, the worlds consciousness was clear that the disappearance of the supremacies must be related to ancient creatures. Even though he knew what was going on, it did not mean that he had completed the mission. The mission would only be considered complete if he managed to rescue the supremacy. Chapter 3511 - Chapter 3511: Unforeseen event, cage (1) Chapter 3511: Unforeseen event, cage (1) Translator: 549690339 The weathered elders expression was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. Among the cultivators of loucheng, he was a special existence. If it wasnt for this mission, he might have been hunted down by them immediately. Whether it was an innate magical ability or the possibility of obtaining the inheritance of an ancient creature, they both had considerable attraction. He had no way out now, so he could only try his best to complete the mission and turn the situation around. As long as one obtained the expected merits, not only could they offset their faults, but they could even obtain generous rewards. However, even if he did succeed, there would still be hidden dangers. The thing that the weathered elder was most worried about was that Tang Zhen would sell him out and reveal the secret of him being able to sense the aura of ancient creatures. Furthermore, he had used such a special ability to lure a group of exalts into a trap, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. If the secret was exposed, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not let it go. Even if he was lucky enough to find and rescue the missing supremacies, he might not be able to offset his merits and demerits. The supremacies who were involved in this matter would not let this matter go easily. Furthermore, this mission wasnt simple. How could a crisis that could trap a group of supremacy cultivators be resolved so easily? The weathered elder wanted to communicate with Tang Zhen. However, he chose to give up in the end. This was because he was unable to truly trust Tang Zhen. He even had the thought of killing Tang Zhen so that he could keep this secret forever. Of course, before that, he had to find the missing supremacy and then make further plans. The area of the ruins was extremely large. The cultivators of loucheng city had already spread out, looking for possible clues. However, as far as the eye could see, there were only ruins. There were no traces of any clues at all, which made the cultivators in the building a little embarrassed. They could use some means, such as divination and time recall, to find relevant clues. However, in front of a Godking expert, it was like showing off in front of an expert. No matter how strong his detection methods were, could they be stronger than a Godking cultivator? Since the Godking had already determined that the clues were in this area, the cultivators only needed to bury their heads in the search. The worlds consciousness could sense a special aura in the ruins ahead. This made him feel excited. He was more and more certain of his uniqueness and was certain that the credit belonged to him. He quickly advanced through the ruins and soon, a huge building ruin appeared in front of the weathered elder. According to his senses, the source of that special aura should be in the ruins in front of him. Just as the weathered elder was carefully sizing him up, he didnt notice that there was a gaze locked on him in the dark. The birth of a worlds consciousness was closely related to ancient creatures, so it would naturally have some special reactions. It was for this reason that the weathered elder had the opportunity to participate in the operation. He seemed to be moving freely, but he was being locked on by a supremacy to see what he would do. The weathered elder walked towards the building, but he suddenly stopped. His expression began to change. His current state was clearly abnormal. Just as the observers in the dark were on high alert and trying to figure out what was going on, the weathered elder suddenly smiled. This smile came so suddenly that it even gave people a strange feeling. In the next instant, the weathered elder charged into the ruins at an unbelievable speed. The observer could not understand why the weathered elder was like this, but he instinctively felt that something was wrong. A bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. somethings wrong. Stop him! A Sovereign Lords voice rang out, and he had already made a move to intercept. There was more than one person trying to stop him. At the same time, the weathered elder tried to stop the other party. However, no matter how many people they had, it was of no use. In the blink of an eye, the weathered elder had already rushed into the ruins and disappeared into thin air. It was as if it had never existed, and there was no trace of it. The cultivators who were secretly monitoring the situation changed their expressions. They thought of the supremacies who had disappeared. They had also disappeared mysteriously. Perhaps the way they disappeared was exactly the same as the weathered elder. Before they could seriously investigate and figure out the specific situation, an irresistible power of rules appeared out of thin air. The rule force spread throughout the ruins and enveloped all the cultivators in the building. Even the supremacies were unable to avoid it. One could see the changes in the surrounding scenery. The ruins began to recover their former appearance at an extremely fast speed. It was as if time was flowing, and it was rapidly returning to the past. The cultivators were like spectators, silently watching the changes in front of them, but there was no possibility of escape. Even God kings would be wary of such a powerful rule force, let alone these cultivators. Thinking of their previous speculations, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were secretly shocked. The change they were facing now was likely the doing of ancient creatures. If that was the case, even supremacy cultivators wouldnt be able to resist and could only obediently accept the rules. If they chose to resist, they would definitely die. With the passing of time, the cultivators consciousness gradually blurred and they fell into a state of confusion. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes. They flickered with a faint glow in the dark environment. He could already feel that his hands and feet were bound, with heavy stone shackles. The edges of the shackles were smooth and round, and they were covered in black blood. It was unknown how many years they had been used. His tyrannical cultivation had long disappeared, and he had become a pure mortal. Tang Zhen frowned and thought for a moment before he recalled his previous experience. When he was searching for clues, he suddenly encountered an unknown change and witnessed time going back. The change was likely related to ancient creatures. They must have used rule power to send cultivators back millions of years ago. As for why he did this, Tang Zhen was not very clear. With heavy shackles on his body and being locked in a cold and damp space, Tang Zhen had some guesses about the situation. Perhaps his current identity was a prisoner. The feeling of powerlessness and restraint stacked on top of each other, causing Tang Zhen to feel a little awkward. It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of being a mortal. A small piece of stone or steel could imprison the body and then allow others to do anything to it. This was the sorrow of being a mortal, and also the reason why cultivators pursued transcendence. They didnt want to be bound by these materials and fall into the fate of being slaughtered by others. Tang Zhens strength had already transcended all of this. He had even forgotten this helpless feeling. Now that they had encountered it again, it was inevitable that a hint of panic would arise in his heart. Fortunately, he had experienced countless storms and encountered even more dangerous and strange things. In an instant, he recovered his calm and composed mind. Tang Zhen struggled to stand up. Through the metal bars, he saw the situation on the other side. In the black stone prison, there were also a few figures, quietly observing the surrounding environment. Although the environment was dark, Tang Zhen could still confirm that there was a cultivator in the cage. Just like him, the other party was quietly observing the surroundings, trying to figure out what was going on. Tang Zhen was silent for a moment. He raised the manacles in his hands and gently knocked against the metal fence. The sound was slow and rhythmic, clearly conveying a message. Although the sound was not very loud, it could be heard clearly. It reverberated slowly in this dark and strange prison. Chapter 3512 - Chapter 3512: Chapter 3512-kill, Prison Break Chapter 3512: Chapter 3512-kill, Prison Break Translator: 549690339 The rhythm of Tang Zhens knocking could only be understood by the cultivators of loucheng city. When they were in a special environment, they could use this method to communicate. For the cultivators of Lou Cheng, once they used this method, they would be in a desperate situation. Now that he was in a cage and his powerful cultivation had disappeared without a trace, he could only use this method. As long as there was a trace of divine sense, they could communicate with each other through space. It was more efficient than this primitive method. This was the environment. There was no use in being depressed or flustered. It was better to calm down and do what needed to be done. First of all, he had to confirm how many cultivators of loucheng city were in this strange environment. If the cultivators of loucheng heard the knocking sound, they would definitely respond, thus achieving the exchange of information. They would then use this method of communication to find a solution to the problem. The other purpose was to verify if the scene in front of him was an illusion. If it was an illusion, Tang Zhen had his own way of distinguishing it. While he was knocking, he was thinking about one thing. If there were really cultivators from Lou Cheng, what kind of rhythm should he use to respond to the sound? Just as he was thinking, there was a knocking sound from outside, but the rhythm was completely different from what he had expected. Tang Zhen merely smiled and confirmed that he was not in an illusion. This was actually a test method. The illusion would be simulated according to the humans thoughts. If the response was as Tang Zhen had thought, it meant that they were in the illusion at the moment. The completely different rhythm proved that the world was real. He had indeed lost all his cultivation and was trapped in a cage. The cultivators of loucheng had the same experience as him. The knocking didnt last long before heavy footsteps could be heard. A strong man with all sorts of strange decorations on his body and a ferocious-looking mask arrived in front of the cage that Tang Zhen was in. Tang Zhen stopped knocking. He quietly looked at the strong man through the firm fence. You still dare to make a scene when youre about to die? As the brawny man spoke, he slowly walked towards Tang Zhen and took out an item from the long wooden sheath on his waist. It was like a chopped off tentacle of an octopus, covered with mucus and sharp crescent-shaped barbs. Just as it was approaching the cage, it viciously whipped towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was already prepared. His body suddenly leaned back and avoided this attack. You still dare to Dodge? The strong man was extremely vexed that his whip did not hit Tang Zhen. He aggressively rushed to the front of the prison cell. He reached out and tried to grab the bars of the cage, but just as he was about to touch them, he hesitated. Hehe, Yingluo. Tang Zhen, who was lying on the ground, suddenly let out a burst of mocking laughter. It was low but clear and ear-piercing. The brawny man who was hesitating at first suddenly grabbed the bars of the cage after hearing the laughter. The railing instantly softened, and the brawny man walked in easily. Ill beat you to death! He angrily raised the long whip in his hand and once again whipped it towards Tang Zhen. He wished that he could split Tang Zhen into two. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to raise his arms and use the shackles on his hands to face the whip. The whip, which was covered with sharp spikes and looked like a living tentacle, hit the shackles. At the same time when both parties came into contact, Tang Zhen smelled a fishy smell that spread out from the cold and wet whip. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Zhen grabbed the wriggling whip with one hand and used all his strength to slam it against the strong man. Because he was wearing shackles, Tang Zhen was unable to accelerate, but he still knocked the strong man out. He staggered back a few steps and hit the railing. Tang Zhen seized the opportunity and grabbed the whip. He fiercely wrapped it around the burly mans neck and instantly wrapped it around him. The brawny man let out a muffled groan as he was forcefully pulled down. Blood kept flowing down his neck. Tang Zhens palm was filled with wounds. However, it was as though he did not feel anything as he waved his shackles and smashed them towards the head of the strong man. Bang! This blow was solid and ruthless, causing the brawny man to groan and struggle to resist. Tang Zhen was expressionless. He merely waved his shackles and continuously smashed them on the head of the strong man. The brawny mans strong body had become as soft as mud, and he could no longer resist. Tang Zhen did not stop. He continued to smash with an expressionless face until the other party completely stopped moving. Tang Zhen slowly straightened his back and involuntarily trembled. Cold sweat continuously rolled down from his forehead. It turned out that there was poison on the whip, which could double the pain to an almost unbearable degree. Even someone like Tang Zhen, who was able to remain calm even when hacked by blades and axes, felt that he was about to be unable to endure it. At this moment, Tang Zhen had not only lost his cultivation, but even the senses of his body had become like that of a mortal. It was obvious that the other party was using this poison to punish the disobedient prisoners. Fortunately, his strength far exceeded that of an ordinary person, and his battle consciousness had not been erased. This allowed Tang Zhen to kill the brawny man. During the battle just now, the prisoners had been watching coldly from the side. They were still expressionless even after Tang Zhen obtained victory. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with them. This included the cultivator who looked like Lou Cheng. The man who didnt respond to Tang Zhen only stood in the dark and observed silently. Tang Zhen slowly approached the corpse and began to search the body of the strong man. The other party didnt have many items on him. There were only a few bottles containing some sun-dried ointment and a Black Dagger. He took off the mask, revealing a face that had died with grievances. It was covered in colorful tattoos. Most of them were accessories, with different shapes and materials, and they were all over the body. These accessories represented the wealth of the strong man. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, they were not worth a single coin. Grabbing the black Dagger, Tang Zhen tried to pry open the shackles, but it was completely ineffective. Tang Zhen was in no hurry. He carefully observed the fetters and handcuffs and discovered that they should have been glued together by some kind of material. It was like glue and couldnt be pulled apart at all. Looking at the dried blood on the shackles, Tang Zhen thought for a moment and used a knife to cut a wound on his leg. Fresh blood quickly flowed out. Tang Zhen moved it to the joint of the shackles and rapidly seeped into it. After waiting for about ten seconds, Tang Zhen inserted the black Dagger into the gap and then pried it with force. Crack. The originally tightly bound anklet directly split into two and fell from Tang Zhens ankle. As expected. Tang Zhen recalled what he had seen and heard in the past when he saw the shape of the torture tool. It was very similar to the situation in front of him. He tried it and it was very effective. The blood of the prisoner was the key to unlocking the shackles. It meant that the heavens were kind and willing to give the prisoner a chance to live. If he could discover the secret and open it, it would mean that he would suffer less pain. However, it would only remove the instruments of torture, but it would not reduce or exempt the punishment. If they couldnt find it, they would wait until they died and their blood stained the torture instruments, which would also automatically break away. After finding a way to remove the shackles, the rest of the matter became much easier. Soon, the handcuffs were also removed. Picking up the whip and the black Dagger, Tang Zhen came to the front of the bars of the cage and forcefully pushed it out. The railing was as hard as steel and did not move at all. Recalling the scene he had seen before, Tang Zhen came to the side of the brawny mans corpse and grabbed his hand to take a closer look. Very quickly, Tang Zhens eyes landed on a ring. He raised his Black Dagger and ruthlessly cut it. Tang Zhen grabbed the bloodstained ring and wore it on his finger before walking back to the bars of the cage. He reached out and touched the railing lightly. The railing, which was originally as hard as steel, instantly became like dough. Tang Zhen pushed the soft railing to the side and stepped into the passage. He once again sized up the surrounding environment. Chapter 3513 - Chapter 3513: Resurrection from the dead? _1 Chapter 3513: Resurrection from the dead? _1 Translator: 549690339 The narrow and gloomy passage was filled with a rancid smell. It was obvious that it had not been cleaned for many years. The dirt mixed with blood solidified and dried on the ground, covering it layer by layer. As time passed, the ground that was originally paved with stone actually had a solid hard shell. Looking at the cells on both sides, they were dense and narrow. Some of the cells were so narrow that one couldnt even straighten their legs when lying down. The yin Qi was so dense that it made ones scalp numb. In this stinky cage, there were countless vengeful souls wandering around, wailing silently. Tang Zhen ignored everything else. He merely looked at the cage opposite him. That figure in the darkness was currently quietly looking at Tang Zhen. He was just like a stone statue. Tang Zhen was certain of one point. The other party had cultivators from the inner city and were reinforcements that had rushed over from other places. As for the specific ownership, there was no need to ask in detail. Even if he asked, the other party might not say. He walked to the front of the cage and gently swiped his hand. The hard bars became as soft as mud. Youre free. Tang Zhen did not look at the other party again. Instead, he continued to walk forward. Although this Lou Cheng cultivator did not participate in the previous secret exchange, Tang Zhen did not mind. Now that the situation was critical, it was always a good thing to have more help. There was no need to be too conflicted. As for the other prisoners, Tang Zhen did not care about them at all. Now was not the time to release them. It was strange to say that when these prisoners saw Tang Zhen come out, they actually did not make a sound. He was like a lifeless statue as he quietly watched Tang Zhen leave. It was obvious that there were some secrets hidden on these strange and numb prisoners. Tang Zhen slowly walked along the tunnel. His eyes swept across the cages on both sides and discovered many figures standing in the darkness. All of them were also silently looking at him. Some of the walls were filled with numbers and scratches, taking up all the empty space. The marks seemed to be used for counting. Such a strange and abnormal scene was indeed difficult to understand. However, it also caused a trace of speculation to form in Tang Zhens heart. After walking for around twenty steps, Tang Zhen stopped and once again looked at the cage beside him. He had reached the end of the passage, but the cultivator who had responded to him earlier still had not appeared. Perhaps the cultivator from Lou Cheng was among them, but he didnt stand up out of caution. The other possibility was that the voice that responded to him did not come from Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He did not continue to investigate. Instead, he turned his head and looked behind him. No one walked out of the cage he opened, and the passage was empty. Tang Zhen seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the metal door at the end of the tunnel. He saw a figure standing in front of him, his body and face shrouded in darkness. You cant escape! The Lou Cheng cultivator released by Tang Zhen had arrived in front of the iron gate and spoke in an unusually cold tone. That might not be the case. Tang Zhen looked at the other party and spoke in an indifferent tone. Ill wait for you to come back, Yingluo. After the figure finished speaking, he walked towards the cage, obviously not intending to leave. Tang Zhen frowned even more tightly when he saw this scene. His gaze swept over the two cages on both sides. A guess flashed across Tang Zhens heart as he looked at those numb figures. No matter what, I have to give it a try. When Tang Zhen said this, he extended his hand and pushed open the metal door in front. It was another long and narrow passage, made of hard stone, with iron gates on both sides of the wall. Behind every iron door was a series of cages, holding strange and cold prisoners. Tang Zhen did not stop. He was just about to head outside when he heard a wave of hurried footsteps being transmitted over. A light appeared at the end of the dark passage, and a group of figures rushed in, accompanied by a series of shouts. Tang Zhen was about to Dodge when he saw this scene. However, he was still a step too late. The other party had already discovered his existence, and immediately after, he saw a cold light flying towards him. A magic tool. This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. He wanted to Dodge, but it was simply too late. A mortals body simply had no possibility of resisting the weapons of a cultivator. In the next moment, Tang Zhens chest was pierced by the short spear and he fell to the ground. Then, he saw a group of brawny men in armor walk up and kick his body. As they conversed, Tang Zhens body was pulled up by the short spear while the strong man beside him pulled out a blade. The blade that was like a deformed axe aimed at Zhen Tangs neck and chopped down without the slightest hesitation. Tang Zhen felt his world spinning. Soon after, his vision turned black and his consciousness became blurry. At this moment, he recalled the warning of the cultivator from loucheng. You cant get out, Yingluo. Tang Zhens head fell to the ground with a trace of doubt, and his consciousness completely disappeared. Tang Zhen, who was trapped in the dark cage, slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the shackles on his hands, Tang Zhen could already understand the meaning of the Lou Cheng cultivators words. He could try to escape, but he might not be able to. The body of an ordinary person had no power to resist a cultivator with magic. It was impossible to escape from this prison. Thinking of the indifference and warning of the cultivators in loucheng, the zombie-like figures in the other cages, and the scratches on the wall, Tang Zhen vaguely understood what was going on. With enough knowledge, when they encountered some strange and abnormal things, they could easily make an accurate judgment. Tang Zhen became alert. The situation he was currently in actually represented extreme danger. It seemed like he would be resurrected from the dead, but in fact, he had to pay a price. After dying a certain number of times, he might not be able to wake up again. In the eyes of some special existences, this process of constant death actually represented the ultimate delicacy. Chew slowly, chew slowly, and then swallow the delicious food. After being silent for over ten breaths, Tang Zhen stood up from the ground and knocked on the railing once again. It didnt take long for the correct response to arrive. Tang Zhen continued to knock until a strong man wearing a mask slowly walked in front of him. At this moment, the inside of the cage was unusually quiet, as if there were many eyes watching from afar. Tang Zhen stopped knocking. He quietly looked at the strong man through the firm fence. You still dare to make a scene when youre about to die? As the brawny man spoke, he slowly walked towards Tang Zhen and took out an item from the long wooden sheath on his waist. Tang Zhen, who was in the cage, coldly laughed. This was because he had just experienced this scene not long ago. It didnt take long for the same thing to happen again. Seeing the smile on Tang Zhens face, the burly man became even more furious. He brandished his whip and lashed it over. Just like the last time, Tang Zhen retreated and dodged, leading the other party into a cage. The only difference was that the killing speed this time was only half of the previous time, and there was no sloppiness in the whole process. Tang Zhen was quietly pondering in his heart as he looked at the eyes of the strong man who died with grievances. Just how many times had this fellow been killed? Tang Zhen removed the shackles with familiarity. He picked up a Black Dagger and carved a mark on the wall. The first time. Tang Zhen said in a low voice. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he squatted beside the corpse of the strong man. He raised the black knife and kept cutting the brawny mans body. Each cut was done carefully and carefully. The few cultivators in the opposite cell watched Tang Zhens movements without turning their eyes away. There was no expression on their numb faces. After an unknown period of time, the rustling sound stopped, and the cage became quiet again. The masked brawny man opened the cage and walked straight to the iron gate without any intention of stopping. Chapter 3514 - Chapter 3514: Sacrifice, the truth? _1 Chapter 3514: Sacrifice, the truth? _1 Translator: 549690339 The brawny mans walking posture was a little strange, giving people a feeling of disharmony, but this state was quickly corrected. He walked through the long passage without looking sideways, as if he did not see the strange prisoners on both sides at all. After pushing the iron gate open, the brawny man walked forward and soon reached the end of the passage. It was as if they were racing against time, without the slightest hesitation. The moment he reached the iron gate, the brawny mans figure flashed to the side and he leaned against the wall. After a few more breaths, the iron door was pushed open and a group of people rushed in. They wore the same armor as the brawny man and had all kinds of accessories on them. They wanted to decorate all their organs. There were also a few figures in the crowd, holding short Spears in their hands and wearing ferocious masks. Unlike the other brawny men, they exuded a faint energy fluctuation, and their muscles contained a terrifying power. Open the cage and bring out all the prisoners! The cultivator who seemed to be the leader gave the order, and then a strong man rushed into the cell with a fierce look. The sound of the door opening and curses could be heard. Before long, prisoners with numb expressions were pushed out. They were wearing handcuffs and shackles, and under the beating of the strong men, they lined up to walk outside. The number of prisoners coming out from behind the Iron door was not uniform, and it was impossible to count the specific number. They were like walking corpses. Even when they were whipped, they didnt have any reaction. Very quickly, the prisoners in the cage were all driven out. The brawny men who had driven the prisoners out followed closely behind, and so did the brawny men who had hidden by the door in advance. Outside the door was a huge city. There were grand buildings everywhere, and the surface was painted with bright colors. There were also all kinds of sculptures scattered in every corner of the city, most of which were giant beasts. The people walking on the streets were all wearing all kinds of accessories, and their skin was covered in dark green tattoos. A group of strong men wearing masks were escorting a group of lifeless prisoners, moving forward along the wide road. While they were walking, the residents on the side of the road stopped and kept waving their hands and shouting excitedly. Then, with an expression of anticipation, they followed behind the group, as if they were parading in a Festival. In the process of walking, the size of the team continued to expand, and the number of passersby was already a hundred times that of the prisoners. If one observed carefully, they would find that the nearby roads actually had the same scene. Dozens of wide passages, like the rays of the sun, directly led to the central square. In the center of the square, there was a building that looked like a giant tower. It was about six or seven hundred meters tall. At the top of the building, there was a constantly spinning vortex that seemed to be able to devour everything in the world. Around this huge building, there were rings of platforms that looked like steps that extended upwards. There were rows of strong men standing on the stairs, each holding a bronze saber. The circular square around the building was already filled with excited tribesmen, who were all staring at the giant tower and the vortex. The numbed prisoner was continuously whipped as he slowly walked up the long stairs to the platforms. In the process of advancing, some prisoners tried to resist, but they were smashed to the ground by the burly men. On these platforms, there were black stone beds full of runes, which were inclined inward. There were also many grooves on the stone bed, which were also slanted and extended directly into the tower. As the prisoners moved forward, they were pulled out of the line and pushed onto the stone beds. The thick stone slab that was erected beside the stone bed like a box lid would be directly locked onto the prisoners body. The prisoner could only reveal his neck. His body was squeezed by the stone slabs, and all his heart blood was gathered in his head. As they advanced, the prisoners were constantly pressed onto the stone beds, unable to break free. Soon, a thin figure appeared at the top of the tower. He was wearing a strange blood-red robe. A wisp of ancient aura permeated the surroundings of his body. He held a bone piece with words carved on it in his hand and loudly chanted something similar to a funeral oration. The men and women in the square around him kept responding. They seemed to have lost half of their minds as they screamed and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and praying. It didnt take long for the incantation to be finished. The thin figure knelt on the ground, raised his hands, and shouted at the vortex. Swish! The strange sound was like a signal, making the men and women around even more excited. The brawny men standing at the bottom of the stairs raised their bronze blades and slashed at the prisoner on the stone bed. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The prisoners head rolled on the ground, and blood gushed out like a fountain, but it was squeezed down by the stone slabs. The blood flowed into the grooves that were filled with dried blood and continuously flowed into the tower. No one knew where it went. Just like falling dominoes, they kept going up from the bottom. The brawny men maintained the same rhythm as they kept beheading the prisoners. Blood gushed into the tower, and the men and women below kept praying and cheering, as if they were celebrating the arrival of a Festival. The heads that were cut off rolled down the stairs. At this time, he could see that the deep pit under the stairs was filled with skeletons. It was unknown how many prisoners had been sacrificed and killed here. After the prisoners were killed, blood suddenly gushed out from the top of the tower. After the blood shot into the air, it was absorbed by the vortex without any waste. Such a cruel and strange scene made the audience burst into excited cheers, even singing and dancing in the square. After cheering for a while, the surrounding residents dispersed, as if this was a daily ceremony. At the corner of the square below, Tang Zhen, who was wearing the skin of a strong man, quietly turned around and walked towards the prison. The missing supremacy cultivators, as well as the cultivators of loucheng who had been investigated later, had all become prisoners. They were killed as a sacrifice and used their blood to feed the vortex on the tower. Tang Zhen recalled his previous experience of being resurrected from the dead and his understanding of the rules of time. He was able to confirm one thing. Every trapped cultivator seemed to be in the same time and space, but in fact, they had experienced different things at different times. For example, the cultivator who warned Tang Zhen might have tried to escape countless times but failed in the end. This was the reason why he was so numbed and indifferently watched Tang Zhen save himself. He did not think that Tang Zhen had the possibility of success. The other cold prisoners should have suffered the same fate. The more they died, the greater the damage to their soul. As the cycle of death continued, the cultivators would die completely. Although the time of the mishaps was the same, the time of entry might not be the same. As long as there was a difference of three to five years, the situation would be completely different. This was the uncertainty of time. Tang Zhen might be a little luckier as he entered later than the others. Perhaps there were even more fortunate people who arrived later than Tang Zhen. At that time, Tang Zhen, who had experienced failure after failure, would eventually become a despairing and disheartened person and become one of the prisoners of despair. With a cold and numb expression, he would watch the later partys escape performance and warn them that there was no possibility of success. Chapter 3515 - Chapter 3515: World fragment _1 Chapter 3515: World fragment _1 Translator: 549690339 The circular square in the center of the city extended to dozens of passages that led to all corners of the city. These passages were wider than this one, and there were sculptures and buildings on both sides of the road. At a fixed time, both sides of the road would be filled with people. At the end of these roads, there would be a prison that looked like a ferocious beast. Dozens of giant beast statues surrounded the area, forming a magnificent yet strange formation, guarding the giant tower in the central square. Prisoners for sacrifice were kept in these gloomy prisons. The residents of the city would actively capture sacrifices and then lock them up in cages. On a fixed date, the prisoners would be killed as a sacrifice, and their blood would be absorbed by the vortex on the tower. It was said that such a sacrifice could please the great God and give the residents of the city protection. This was indeed the case. As the number of sacrifices increased, the number of cultivators in the city increased. The residents who had gained benefits were even more passionate about offering sacrifices. They often attacked other tribes to capture sacrifices. They could also buy a large number of servants with money, and some of them would even provide services to earn money. To the residents of the city, worshipping the gods was their top priority, and they couldnt be affected in any way. After each sacrifice, the cell would become empty, but it would be filled up again very quickly. This cycle continued for a long time. All of the above information came from the story of a resident. At this moment, he was holding his neck, his face full of despair, and he was lying on the ground like mud. In the remote corner, no one had seen what had happened to him, let alone offered help. Until the last moment before their death, the residents suddenly realized that there was something wrong with interrogating and killing their own residents. It was as if his flesh was too loose and would fall off at any time. He dragged the corpse to a corner and confirmed that no one would discover it within a short period of time before he left unhurriedly. While he was walking, Tang Zhen reached out to hold his shoulder. He first pushed the flesh that had slipped back to its original position and then secretly fixed it. This body didnt belong to him, and when he did intense movements, he would always slide down involuntarily. Due to the limited conditions, they could only try their best to overcome it. If one were to remove his mask and clothes, one would discover that the parts of his body that were covered were actually tightly bound by muscles. His hands and feet were like boots and gloves that were also worn by Tang Zhen. It was very difficult to discover any abnormalities. This kind of dissecting knife skill was simply divine, and ordinary people could not do it at all. The demons and devils of some worlds were very good at this. They could use corpses to create perfect flesh shells. It could connect to ones blood vessels and organs to maintain the life of the body. It would not be a problem even if it lasted for decades. If he didnt want it, he could also cut off his meridians and break his body to find a new body. The brawny man who was guarding the cage had died countless times. However, his corpse had been used to the extreme by Tang Zhen. The low-level demonic ghosts did not have such a method and had to change their bodies every once in a while. Sometimes, in order to remove odor and maintain skin color, they had to use various spices to cover up their faces and use brush and ink to draw on their faces. At this moment, Tang Zhen was imitating the low-level Painted Skin ghost, and the effect was quite good. Tang Zhen used the brawny mans body to hide from the guards and witnessed the entire sacrificial process. He watched as the numbed cultivators were beheaded by the executioners, but they didnt do anything. Then, he ambushed a resident in an alley and obtained some information from him. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already confirmed that there were no powerful cultivators in this city. Otherwise, his low-level disguise would have been seen through by a high-level cultivator. Such a situation should be related to the era they were in. After all, this was tens of millions of years ago. In ancient times, the number of cultivators was quite small, and most of them only had shallow means. They were as insignificant as ants, and it was already difficult for them to survive in the face of the terrifying primordial chaos Beast. With the passage of time, cultivators would become stronger and stronger, and slowly, they would see the prosperity of tens of millions of years later. The cultivators in this city that existed tens of millions of years ago were not very strong, but they were still not an existence that cultivators could fight against. It was because the cultivators were playing the role of prisoners, the sacrificial offerings to be killed, and their powerful cultivation base had disappeared without a trace. Under such circumstances, the cultivators had no way to fight against the primitive cultivators who were now able to crush them. Even if they fought back, they would still end up being killed. This was only on the surface. According to Tang Zhens analysis, the matter was definitely not so simple. Just like Tang Zhen at this moment. He had avoided being beheaded and sacrificed. This did not mean that he could safely escape. Although they had escaped from the small cage, there was an even bigger cage that imprisoned the cultivators. Although he did not investigate, Tang Zhen was certain that he could not escape from this strange city. It was a real existence, but it was completely isolated from the rest of the world. The prisoners without any cultivation had no means of escape. There was only one way to escape, and that was to break the rules of this world and destroy the key items, making it impossible for it to function normally. If he couldnt do this, he could only be imprisoned forever. However, in the fragment world created by ancient creatures, even cultivators could not escape, let alone a group of prisoners who had become ordinary people. There was another crucial point that caused the cultivators to feel numb and despairing. However, such a scene was basically in a state of cycle. After a certain time, it would start again. The prisoners who were killed would reappear in the prison, including Tang Zhen. Anyone who encountered such a situation would feel despair until they completely lost their confidence. However, Tang Zhen had discovered some details that could also be called loopholes. It proved that the existence of this world was not rigorous. These loopholes, big and small, could perhaps be used to reverse the unfavorable situation. The problem that Tang Zhen had discovered should also be discovered by the other cultivators of Lou Cheng. Ancient creatures were born from chaos and were born with a natural flaw. Their thinking was simple and slow. Even if ones strength continued to increase, reaching the level of a God King, the increase in intelligence was still very limited. In fact, it was not unusual for flaws and loopholes to appear in the fragment world constructed by it. But even so, it was still not very useful. The Warriors knew the Dragons weakness, and the soldiers knew the identity and appearance of the enemy chieftain, but that did not mean that they had the ability to kill it. A nuclear bomb could destroy a city, but how many people could get their hands on it, or even create it? Even if they found a loophole and tried to crack it, they might not be able to get out of the predicament. There were definitely cultivators working on it in secret, but they were at different times and were not known to outsiders. During the ritual, some prisoners had tried to resist, but they were killed by the soldiers in the end. It was obvious that these prisoners still had the thought of resisting, but unfortunately, they were outnumbered in the end. The cultivators might have been sent to the world fragment in batches to prevent the prisoners from being united. When some of the prisoners were fighting back with their blood boiling, the other prisoners were indifferent. How could they succeed in this way? However, the prisoners could not be blamed, because when they resisted, they also did not get the expected response. A cultivators mind was as hard as steel. By right, they shouldnt be so dispirited, nor should they give up so easily. However, if they were silently influenced by some power, it would indeed change the mentality of cultivators. After reaching a certain level, they would become depressed and dispirited, finally showing a numb and resigned attitude. After having a preliminary judgment, Tang Zhen immediately began to act. He only wanted to verify if his guess was correct. Chapter 3516 - Chapter 3516: A probe to break the situation (1) Chapter 3516: A probe to break the situation (1) Translator: 549690339 In the following period of time, Tang Zhen walked around the city as though he was shopping. Occasionally, he would stop to dig the soil and pick the flowers, looking very relaxed. No one knew what Tang Zhen was doing. Similarly, no one would believe that he was actually a prisoner in human skin. Tang Zhen used the fastest time and the most low-key method to obtain a general understanding of this city. Compared to the scale of the ruins in the future, the current city was not too big, but there were already signs of expansion. Tang Zhen wasnt wandering aimlessly. Instead, he was using the experience and knowledge of a supremacy to analyze the city in front of him. Ordinary people were unable to see through it, but they were unable to hide it from Tang Zhen. Even if he was unable to see or sense the laws, he was still able to make some analysis and reasoning. The rules were the most rigid, but they were also very mysterious. Although Tang Zhen was limited by his mortal body, he had the heart of an extraordinary person and had the opportunity to achieve extraordinary things. The sky gradually darkened, and the strange sculptures in the city began to emit light, driving away the darkness of the night. The tower was also flashing with the same light, and it could be seen from a great distance. The vortex above the tower also released specks of light, like fireflies floating in the city. The magnificent scene was intoxicating, and people mistakenly thought that this was heaven on earth. A newcomer would never believe that there was a terrifying bloody sacrifice in this beautiful city. They were filled with enmity towards all the races in the outside world, wishing that they could chop off their heads and offer them to the gods. In an unnoticeable corner of the city, a figure was moving slowly, seemingly carrying a bag. Although it was night time, they were still cautious. Fortunately, there were only a small number of soldiers patrolling the city at night. They did not discover Tang Zhen who was hiding in the dark. In fact, up until now, no one had discovered that a prisoner had escaped, let alone that a soldier had gone missing. If it had been longer, it was possible to discover the problem. Unfortunately, be it Tang Zhen himself or the residents of this city, they would not be able to see the sun the next day. After avoiding the soldiers, Tang Zhen quietly returned to the prison and entered the cage that was originally used to imprison him. In this evil city, perhaps only this sinister and stinky prison could bring Tang Zhen temporary safety. The prison that people avoided like the plague had become the safest place. It was indeed a bit sad and ridiculous. He opened the bag he carried with him. It was filled with a mess of things that seemed to have no value at all. Among the pile of trash, there was a glowing stone that illuminated the dark cell. There were patterns on the stone. It came from a Sculpture in the City and was forcefully broken down by Tang Zhen. In Tang Zhens opinion, the things that were regarded as treasures by the city residents were merely tools used to illuminate the place. After placing the stone on the ground, Tang Zhen began to fiddle with the grass and stones. From time to time, he would smash them and put them into his mouth. It was to understand the characteristics of grass, wood, mud, and stone through such a primitive method, and then analyze and match them. Tang Zhens rich experience and knowledge could produce the effect of turning something rotten into something magical. A few ordinary plants, bamboos, and stones could be used together to create an extraordinary item. During the process of the experiment, Tang Zhen would frequently frown and would occasionally reveal a painful expression. After losing their original cultivation strength, they could only carry out tests in the way of mortals, which would inevitably cause serious damage to themselves. However, he only had one day to live, and it was a matter of great importance. Even if he was poisoned to death, he had to persist. As time passed, one useful item after another was detected by Tang Zhen. His expression became more and more terrible. However, Tang Zhens test did not stop. Instead, he continued to persevere. He did not care even if his nose and mouth were bleeding. Tang Zhens vision had unknowingly become blurry. His arm was trembling so much that he was unable to hold onto anything. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen could only give up on his experiment and silently lean against the wall to await his death. After all, he couldnt do anything else. He couldnt move, and even breathing was difficult. The blood was no longer restrained and kept flowing out of his seven orifices, soaking his clothes and flowing to the ground. At this moment, although Tang Zhen was enduring extreme pain, he did not know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. He was a peak-stage immortal general, a Super Master who could create thousands of lives with a thought and destroy a city with a flick of his finger. But now, he was almost killed by the poison of some plants. It was a little ridiculous, but it was more sorrowful. So what if they were supremacy cultivators? they could only be toyed with silently in the face of a stronger opponent. For example, there was no cure for him at this moment, and he could only wait for death to come. Today was just the beginning. In the days to come, such things would definitely continue. The process of being on the verge of death caused Tang Zhen to be helpless. However, he also gave birth to a trace of special comprehension. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen no longer had the slightest breath as he gradually turned into an ice-cold corpse. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Zhen opened his eyes and felt the restraints of the shackles. As expected, after death, everything returned to its original state. He looked around and saw that all the things he had collected had disappeared. Tang Zhen had originally expected such a situation to occur. Tang Zhen softly chuckled when he saw the walls of the prison. This was because the traces that he had carved earlier were still there. When he first died, Tang Zhen had seen the scratches on the prison wall and had a guess at that time. This world was indeed in a cycle, repeating the day when the prisoners were sacrificed and killed. Even if they were free from the fate of being sacrificed and killed, they would still be obliterated at the beginning of the new cycle. However, there were some things that did not follow the cycle, such as the buildings in the city. When he was wandering outside, Tang Zhen had left many marks in many places to verify whether his guess was correct. Another cycle had begun, and it was time to verify his guess. Tang Zhen slowly got up and walked to the railing. He glanced at Lou Chengs cultivator. The other party was still silent. It was as if it was an emotionless stone statue. It was currently using a lifeless gaze to look at Tang Zhen. According to Tang Zhens analysis, half of the other partys numbness and indifference came from his nature, while the other half was due to the influence of the rules. It was even possible that the other partys memory had been seriously affected, and he had forgotten many things that had happened in the past. This was actually an inevitable situation, because every death was equivalent to losing a part of the divine soul. Even a supremacy expert with a powerful divine soul sea would not be able to withstand this kind of wear and tear that accumulated over time. This made him feel a little regretful. If he could have another helper, things would be much easier. However, he could still solve the problem by himself. Although he had lost his cultivation and was trapped in a cage, his repeated resurrections had given Tang Zhen sufficient confidence to escape. Tang Zhen lifted the manacles in his hands and gently knocked on the railing. This time around, he started to hum a song. the rain drizzles over the cold mountains hidden in the fog, a young man crossing an ancient bridge with a sword on his back, a lonely boat at the crossing may be broken, but crossing the gorge is carefree. Tang Zhen had been to a cultivation world before and heard someone humming this song. When he was half-alive, this song suddenly appeared in his mind. The young man was full of ambition. He took an iron sword that had been passed down from his ancestors and wandered the Jianghu after he had polished off the rust. Although the road was bumpy, he was still unyielding. The scene in the folk song was in line with Tang Zhens current situation. Although he was in an adverse situation, he would definitely not give up any hope. A series of footsteps could be heard, and a brawny man wearing a mask quickly appeared. Youre about to die, yet you still dare to mess around! The burly man angrily rebuked. He pulled out the strange long whip from his waist and ruthlessly swung it toward Tang Zhen. Chapter 3517 - Chapter 3517: A silent change (1) Chapter 3517: A silent change (1) Translator: 549690339 The brawny man was killed by Tang Zhen once again, and he died even more happily than the last time. This time around, Tang Zhens treatment speed had also become faster. His technique had also become more skilled. It was as though he could see the bones and tendons through the skin. Practice makes perfect. It was just that such a term was a little strange and eerie to describe the scene at this moment. As the black knife cut through the bones and muscles of the body, it was inevitable that some sounds would be made, which would ring out from time to time in the quiet corridor of the prison cell. The Lou Cheng cultivators in the opposite cell were still looking at Tang Zhen with a wooden expression. However, there was a slight ripple in their eyes this time. Something seemed to have triggered him. However, Tang Zhen appeared as though he did not feel anything. He merely operated the knife in his hand and continued to cut in the darkness. Xi Xi suo suo. After another period of time, the brawny mans corpse stood up, but Tang Zhen had already disappeared. In the corner of the cell, there was a stinky object that could not be seen without careful observation. In such an environment, no one paid attention to it. He moved his stiff body, including his stiff face, and slowly revealed an awkward smile. It was ugly and terrifying. Just the last time, Tang Zhen was still unable to do this action. This time around, there was an extremely great improvement. The vivid posture would make it convenient for Tang Zhen to do more things and would not arouse the suspicion of the city residents. Although there was still quite a bit of a gap compared to Tang Zhens request, everything had to be done step by step. He absolutely could not be in a rush. Tang Zhen pushed open the cells bars and came to the passage. He used his fastest speed to rush to the door. Just like last time, he hid behind the door and slowly waited. Soon, the door of the cell was pushed open, and a ferocious-looking brawny man rushed in, shouting and driving the prisoners out. The cell was in a mess. No one noticed Tang Zhen who was standing in the dark. If they saw him, they would think that he was an accomplice. The prisoners were driven out along the straight road, and they would be killed as sacrifices again. This scene had been repeated countless times, and they had resisted countless times, but they had not succeeded once. The prisoners were escorted to the tower Square, and the brutal and bloody scene reappeared in front of them. After the sacrificial event ended, the audience left one after another, including Tang Zhen. Although he saw some prisoners trying to resist during the ritual, he did not help them. The consequence of doing so was to add one more sacrifice. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen walked around the city and headed to the place he had left a mark. Check if the mark is still there and if it will return to normal? He quickly discovered that some of the markings had disappeared, while some remained. The recovery of the fragment world was different from what he had expected. The statue was an indestructible existence. Even if he left a mark, it would disappear the next day. Fortunately, this situation was within Tang Zhens expectations. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen also investigated the source of water, food, and the slave trading market. In this ancient and primitive city, the most popular business was the slave market. Prisoners were brought in from all directions and selected like livestock, then locked up to be slaughtered. Many city residents took the initiative to buy it and then donate it. It was said that this way, they could bathe in more divine grace. Soon, it was night time again. Tang Zhen brought back a pile of things and quietly returned to the prison. Just like the last time, he tested them again and again and tried to match them. As time slowly passed, his condition became worse and worse. In the end, he directly fell to the ground with blood flowing out of his seven apertures. However, before he died, a smile appeared on his face. This was because every death represented a new beginning, but their efforts would not be in vain. A new day arrived. Tang Zhen repeated the previous things and skillfully killed the strong man. Under the gazes of the cultivators from the opposite building, Tang Zhen indifferently walked out of the cell and began a new day of hard work. When night fell, Tang Zhen returned once again. This time, the things he brought back were obviously much less. In the dim environment, Tang Zhen continued to mix the ingredients and produced one item after another. After the mixture was completed, Tang Zhen used a knife and fire velvet to draw a line on the ground and got the fire seed he wanted. The flame touched the powder on the ground and instantly burned violently, illuminating the dark cell. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face. He knew that he had already succeeded in his plan and possessed a powerful weapon. As a mortal, he could only rely on these external means. Using the items in this city, Tang Zhen finally concocted the thing he wanted. The burning effect was enough to satisfy him. However, this was only the beginning. There were still a series of things to be done. He turned around and looked at the wall. Tang Zhen began to dig with his knife, but he discovered that the wall was as hard as steel. The knife could not dig at all. Tang Zhen gently frowned as he came to the outside of the tunnel and looked around at the prison cells on both sides. Soon, he found a wall that was full of scratches and a large crack. Tang Zhen walked in and used a knife to slowly dig. He quickly dug out a stone brick. Immediately after, Tang Zhen spent some effort to hollow out this stone brick. After which, he stuffed a bag of things that he had concocted into it. After restoring the stone bricks to their original state, Tang Zhen returned to the cage and picked up the handful of powder that was left behind. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. In less than half a minute, he fell to the ground. When he opened his eyes again, it was a new day. Tang Zhen quickly arrived in front of a cage after killing the brawny man. He pushed open the bars and walked in. That prisoner had a numb expression. He merely looked at Tang Zhen in a daze, as though he had lost his soul. Tang Zhen did not bother with the other party. Instead, he slowly pulled out the stone brick before heaving a long sigh of relief. He took out the things hidden inside and kept them in his arms. Tang Zhen then quickly hid behind the door. Just like yesterday, the prisoners heads were chopped off again. Tang Zhen took advantage of the fact that no one was prepared and threw the bag of poison he had prepared into the water source of the city. In this ancient city, the buildings werent the only things that remained unchanged. The same went for the water source. The stone that he had put into the sink last time was still there when he went to see it again. The city could be used as a stage, and there was no need to tear it down every time it was performed. Instead, it could be recycled. The targets of the reincarnation were the city residents who were actors and the prisoners who were constantly killed. Tang Zhen had thrown the fatal poison into the water. The water source of the city would become poisonous water and would definitely kill many residents. If there was enough time, the cultivators might be able to find the culprit and bring him to justice. However, if he only had one day, many things would be useless. Moreover, Tang Zhen would poison the water source every day from now on. As the poison accumulated, it would reach a very fatal level. The residents of the city were poisoned to death every day, and they would forget about it when the new day came. However, the poison was still there, and more and more people would be killed. Sooner or later, the people of the city would die from the poison during the ritual. By then, the city would be in chaos, and the prisoners would be alert and even have the opportunity to fight back. A single straw could not crush the camels back. He had to put in more effort and do more shocking things. For example, setting off a dazzling firework on top of a high tower in the city would be quite a beautiful scene. Chapter 3518 - Chapter 3518: The city’s disaster (1) Chapter 3518: The citys disaster (1) Translator: 549690339 A new day had arrived. The residents of the city were happy and looking forward to it, because today was the day of sacrifice, and the carefully prepared sacrifices would be offered to the gods. Among the offerings to the gods, many of them came from the residents in exchange for more divine grace. The more sacrifices he offered, the more rewards he would receive. The results were immediate each time. The residents were more and more convinced of the existence of the gods, and they were more and more active in offering sacrifices, and regarded it as a Supreme honor. As the time approached, the residents began to gather on both sides of the street, waiting for the worship to begin. Although they had experienced it many times, each sacrifice was as lively as a Festival. However, for some reason, many of the residents were dispirited today. They would even hold their stomachs from time to time. From their expressions, it was obvious that they were in pain. However, the sacrificial ceremony was about to begin, and people were more concerned about this matter. They didnt care too much about this small abnormality. Soon, it was time for the sacrifice. The prisoners were driven out of the prison and they continued to move forward along the wide road. The residents stood on both sides of the road and cheered. This was their happiest moment. However, in the process of cheering, there were people who fell to the ground from time to time, their faces blue and purple, unable to get up. Such a situation did not affect the progress of the ritual. At this moment, the only thing on the minds of the fanatical residents was the sacrifice. They followed the team closely and gathered in the square, waiting for the prisoners to be beheaded so that they could enjoy the blessing of God. Driven by the fierce soldiers, the prisoners with numb expressions climbed up the altar of the tower and were then pressed down on the stone bed. After the incantation was finished, the red-robed priest gave the order and the prisoners were killed one after another. The residents below cheered loudly. They felt the gift of the gods, which made them happy and powerful. This was especially true for those who had sacrificed their items. They had a clearer feeling, as if their bodies and souls had been sublimated. They cheered and jumped for joy, venting the joy in their hearts. However, when the ceremony ended and the crowd was about to leave, screams and groans suddenly broke out. On the wide square, there were many residents lying on the ground, their faces blue and their breathing weak. Some of the residents were no longer breathing. The unexpected turn of events caused panic, and the residents were at a loss, not knowing what was going on. Soon, cultivators and witch doctors arrived. After examining the corpses and the sick, they quickly came to an answer. He was poisoned. All the residents who had such symptoms had taken poison, which was why they were in such a situation. During the test, residents would suddenly fall to the ground from time to time, or hold their stomachs and scream. The square, which had been full of cheers before, was now filled with screams and wails. The scene was shocking. It wasnt just the residents who were poisoned, even the soldiers were falling to the ground. hurry up and check! There must be a problem with the food and water source! The city Lord who heard the news roared and immediately gave the order to head to the water source in the city. It was a large well with a diameter of five meters. The water was crystal clear, and a huge windmill was set up on it. As the pinwheel spun, it would constantly lift up the well water and pour it into the water tank at the top. There were dozens of water tanks on top of the water tank, which led to different corners of the city. Residents could directly extract the water if they wanted to. This water supply system was intricately designed, providing great convenience to the residents and also becoming one of the citys landscapes. However, today, it had become the source of the poison to the entire citys residents. At his command, the well was immediately sealed, and the windmill began to spin. The witch doctors immediately carried out a test and quickly came to a conclusion that the well water had indeed been poisoned. As for what kind of poison it was, it was still impossible to determine. It was also impossible to know how many residents had drunk the poisoned well water. The only thing they could do now was to seal the well and stop anyone from drinking. He believed that as time passed, the poison would slowly weaken until it completely disappeared. Or he could figure out the type of poison and create the corresponding antidote to neutralize the poison in the water. In the process of research, there was constant news that the number of poisoned residents was increasing. Many of the residents had already lost their lives. The panicking residents begged the cultivators for help and prayed for the gods to help them dissolve the poison, but it was of no use. The witch doctors methods were slightly effective, but the limited medicinal herbs could not save so many patients in the city. In the process of collecting the herbs, more people were poisoned, and the casualties had reached an uncontrollable level. Because the water source had been poisoned, the entire city was in chaos. Many residents had placed their hopes on the gods. However, if they wanted to pray for a gift from the gods to resolve the disaster, they had to offer sacrifices. The problem was that there was no prisoner in the city at the moment. Some of the anxious residents turned to look at the people around them, and killing intent flashed in their eyes. There was no rule that residents could not be used as sacrifices. However, in the end, they didnt dare to make a move, because only the city Lord could make such a decision. If the other residents dared to do so, they would definitely be killed by the angry residents. Besides, without enough, the sacrifice would have no effect. This was a common knowledge. In fact, even if they did so, it might not be effective, because the purpose of the existence of the fragment world was to obliterate the souls of cultivators. The residents of these cities were just tools. Even if they all died today, they would all be resurrected tomorrow. He would never change the original script just because of their prayers and pleas, as that might lead to an accident. The ancient creature that had fallen into a deep sleep was slow and lazy. There was also a group of cultivators who were looking for the poisoner in the city, looking furious. Only by finding the poisoner could they determine the type of poison, and then carry out targeted treatment. The whole city was in chaos, and many things would be easier to do. No one noticed that a figure was shuttling through the city. Places that were usually difficult to get close to could now be easily entered. This was because the guards were also poisoned, and all of them were busy with their own affairs, so how could they have the time to care about other things? One by one, special resources were quietly obtained by Tang Zhen and then transported to the prison. Even if the outside world was turned upside down, it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. There was no need to pay too much attention to it. After all, such a scene had already happened many times in the past, and it would be the same every day in the future. Having gotten used to the sight of prisoners being killed, these cold-blooded and crazy residents should also have a taste of their own collective slaughter. Tang Zhen made the city extremely chaotic and took the opportunity to obtain the materials he wanted. Then, he made the various items he wanted. After it was successfully created, it would be carefully sealed and hidden in various hidden corners of the prison. These things were very important. They were Tang Zhens guarantee to leave the fragment world. There must not be any problems. The previous experiment had confirmed that as long as the object was hidden in the brick of the prison, it would still exist the next day. The restoration of the fragment world obviously did not include the prison. During this repeated period of time, Tang Zhen had already created many secret compartments to store the items he had secretly made. It could be said that this prison had become his secret warehouse. Recently, Tang Zhen no longer needed to poison himself to death or blow himself up. Instead, he quietly waited for the arrival of the final moment. Because in the moment of life and death, he could always sense some special things. Such a situation was likely to be related to ancient creatures, or perhaps it was the rule force that the other party controlled. Tang Zhen suddenly grinned as he silently calculated the time. His consciousness instantly sank into darkness. A new day has arrived, and perhaps a new story will happen. Chapter 3519 - Chapter 3519: The beginning of the realm-breaking (1) Chapter 3519: The beginning of the realm-breaking (1) Translator: 549690339 In the quiet prison, the sounds of a brief battle erupted, but it was quickly over. As soon as they met, the strong man was killed. After getting rid of the guards, Tang Zhen didnt waste any time and began to deal with the corpses skillfully. After Tang Zhens treatment, the corresponding muscles and bones were retained, allowing him to do more complicated things. If Tang Zhen had not taken the initiative to reveal it, no one would have discovered that this was just a Painted Skin. The leather bag was quickly processed and was worn by Tang Zhen as if he was wearing daily clothes. He took out the medicine beside him and applied it on the exposed skin, causing the loose skin to tighten quickly. Even if a cultivator saw it, they would not be able to find anything unusual. Not only were their appearances flawless, but even their breathing, heartbeat, and blood flow had become the same as this race. As a top-notch cultivator, Tang Zhen naturally knew how to disguise himself. It was absolutely impossible for the city residents to discover any abnormalities. After tidying up, Tang Zhen pushed the door open and went out. Because they were moving faster and faster, Fang Hao had more than enough time to do other things before the enemy arrived. Just like before, Tang Zhen pushed open the cell bars and ignored the prisoners gaze to retrieve the items. The inside of the walls of this cell had almost been emptied by Tang Zhen, and a large number of items were stored. Opening one of the bricks, Tang Zhen took out an item and was about to turn around and leave. What kind of Kasaya is this? Suddenly, a dry and numb voice could be heard. In this quiet space, the sudden sound was indeed a very horrifying thing. Especially Tang Zhen, who was currently doing something secret. It was best not to let outsiders know about it. Although the fragment world could be reset, Tang Zhens things were an exception. Once they suffered losses, they would have to put in great effort to make new preparations. Not only would it waste a lot of time, but it could also lead to unforeseen events. Tang Zhens expression didnt change as he followed the voice and looked back. He saw that the prisoner was staring at him. He had entered this cell many times and met this guy every time, but they had never communicated. From the observation records, it could be confirmed that after a certain amount of time, the prisoners in the cell would disappear. It was obvious that their souls had been completely drained and absorbed by the fragment world. The prison would be temporarily emptied, and then one day, a new figure would appear. The soldiers did not care about such a situation. The ancient creatures definitely had their own ways of capturing food continuously and then sending them to the fragment world to be slowly digested. According to this train of thought, the fragment world was the stomach of the ancient creatures, and the prisoners were the food that was slowly digested. There was no need to be in a hurry, because no one could outrun the ancient creatures in a contest of time and patience. The prisoner suddenly spoke. This also made Tang Zhen realize that the other prisoners might also be able to think. Everything that Tang Zhen had done was also seen by them. However, in order to protect themselves and hold on for a longer time, they all chose to keep their mouths shut. They were silently watching in the dark, waiting for the time to escape. However, other than the cultivator from Lou Cheng who had communicated with Tang Zhen, the other prisoners did not have any reaction. This caused Tang Zhen to be unable to confirm whether the truth was as he had imagined. Many people were secretly watching his performance. Although he was surprised, he noticed that Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression. Anything could happen in a fragment world, so there was no need to be too surprised. Even if his previous actions had been seen by others, it would not affect Tang Zhens plan. Tang Zhen simply gave an answer to the prisoners question. Its a type of bomb with considerable power. Tang Zhen prepared to leave after he finished speaking. Give this to me, it might be of some use, Yingluo. The prisoner continued to ask for it directly. For you? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He actually took the initiative to help and hid the bomb at the prisoners waist. as long as you pull the rope, it will explode after five breaths. Everything within a thirty-meter radius will be killed. Tang Zhen gave a simple introduction. He took another set, hid it on his body, and walked out of the cell. His time was limited, otherwise he would have wanted to have a chat with the other party. Perhaps he would have an unexpected harvest. Soon, the cell door was opened, and aggressive soldiers rushed in, driving the prisoners to the altar. Tang Zhen leaned against the door and looked at the prisoner with the bomb. He also followed the group with a wooden expression. Even after he saw Tang Zhen, the other party did not have any reaction. It was as if both parties had not communicated at all. However, Tang Zhen knew that this prisoner was different from the others. Just like in the past, the prisoners were driven to the altar, waiting to be beheaded to please the God. The residents around the square fell to the ground one after another, repeating the scene of poisoning. They wailed in pain, but they didnt know that they had been poisoned to death many times in the past. However, nothing was more important than the sacrifice. Even though the square below was in chaos, everything was still going on as usual. However, some of the prisoners eyes became a little unfocused, no longer as numb as before. They could see that this large-scale poisoning phenomenon was definitely intentional. At first, it was only scattered, but now there were more and more. This situation was clearly abnormal. It was obvious that someone was manipulating things in the dark, causing a terrible poisoning incident to occur, and using the rules of reincarnation to make it worse. The reincarnation cycle of a fragment world like this would not change at all if it was not disturbed. Now that someone had deliberately manipulated it, it had led to the change. As long as there was a slight possibility, the cultivators would not wait for death without doing anything. Perhaps this was a good opportunity. More and more prisoners were making preparations in secret, trying to use this opportunity to escape. However, there were still many prisoners who remained in a numb posture, as if they were indifferent to the changes around them. In their memories, there had been scenes that were even more serious than this. They represented a better opportunity, but in the end, they had still failed. It was not as easy as one would imagine to leave the fragment world. Otherwise, there would not be so many cultivators who had given up in despair. Just as the residents in the square were in chaos and the soldiers responsible for the sacrifice were falling one after another, another change suddenly occurred. A prisoner broke free from his restraints and rushed up the high stairs to the top of the tower. The prisoners could all guess that the vortex at the top of the tower was most likely the key to leaving the fragment world. However, it would be quite difficult to get close to the tower and destroy the vortex. It was almost impossible for a mortal to fight against cultivators and gods. Mortals could not understand this kind of hardship, but these prisoners were very clear about it, because they were the gods that mortals talked about. In the blink of an eye, the prisoner had already rushed up to the ring-shaped base platform and rushed to the lowest entrance of the tower. The true difficulty was already displayed before the prisoners eyes. At the entrance of the tower, a group of fully armed cultivators were responsible for guarding it. In the entire city, only the red-robed priests were qualified to enter. This was the Holy Land of the city, and outsiders were not allowed to approach it easily, in case they blasphemed the great God. The cultivators immediately raised their weapons and tried to kill the audacious sacrificial offering. No one was allowed to approach the tower, be it the prisoners who were sacrificed or the residents of the city. The short hair shot out like lightning, but it did not kill the prisoner. Instead, it was easily dodged by him. Although the prisoners strength was gone, he still had experience. It was not strange for him to avoid the attacks of low-level cultivators. However, he didnt know that his actions had infuriated the cultivators and made them feel ashamed. Go to hell! As the cultivators roared, attacks were launched one after another, one after another. The prisoner was shot in the chest by a short spear, but he continued to charge forward with a grim smile, igniting the bomb hidden at his waist. Chapter 3520 - Chapter 3520: Do you need help? _1 Chapter 3520: Do you need help? _1 Translator: 549690339 BOOM! At the moment the bomb was detonated, the prisoner was all smiles with an indescribable sense of carefreeness. Along with the loud noise and shock waves, the bodies of the cultivators closest to him were torn into pieces. At the last moment, he was still wondering how he had died. They were only ordinary cultivators, and their bodies were still made of flesh and blood. They couldnt withstand the impact of such a powerful weapon at all. If he wanted to become invulnerable and transform into an energy body, he was still a long way from it. Tang Zhen was naturally able to tell that the weapon he had created could instantly kill these ancient low-level cultivators. There was only one bomb, and it couldnt break through the cultivators blockade, but it was of great significance. The cultivators under the tower were bewildered. They really couldnt understand where the prisoner had gotten the bomb from. Looking at the broken bodies of their companions, these self-proclaimed powerful cultivators felt a strong sense of uneasiness. If there were a few more prisoners like this, even if the tower was full of cultivators, they would probably not be able to stop the other partys attack. This also made them decide that they must find out what was going on so as not to encounter similar threats in the future. However, the reality of the situation did not allow them to do so. The outbreak of the poison had thrown the city into chaos, and they had no energy to investigate the matter. It was almost impossible to figure out the cause and effect in such a short time. Even if an investigation was launched, everything would return to normal when a new cycle began. This was the rule of the fragment world. It was originally used to restrict prisoners, but it could also be used to deal with city residents. In the midst of the chaos, Tang Zhen left quietly and headed to the location of those prisons. The appearance of this prisoner today made Tang Zhen once again realize that he could find even more helpers. He believed that more than one prisoner had noticed the changes in the fragment world. If they were not satisfied with the status quo and wanted to find a chance to escape, they would definitely not mind giving it a try. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to contact these cultivators and provide them with a chance. So from now on, he had to go through the selection. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had gone to different routes to observe the reactions of the prisoners. Moreover, he seemed to be looking for a familiar figure. He did see some cultivators from Lou Cheng, but they were all numb and dazed, as if their souls were incomplete. The cultivators who tried to resist were all noted down by Tang Zhen. They were the main targets of contact. The other purpose of the investigation was to try to find his main body and see if he was also deeply trapped in the fragment world. With the strength and wisdom of the main body, it would definitely not sit still and wait for death. Instead, it would actively seek a way to escape. However, after searching again, he did not see the figure of the main body at all. This also made Tang Zhen extremely puzzled. Could it be that the main body had discovered the danger, so it had dodged in advance? Such a thing was not impossible, because the clone had discovered the abnormality before and sent a warning to the main body. It was only natural for the main body to know that the phalanx bone was a trap and to be on high alert. There was also a possibility that the main body had been treated differently and had already been digested and died before that. No matter what the truth was, what had to be done had to be done. While the city was in chaos, Tang Zhen was able to freely walk through the various prisons. After which, he carved words on the walls of the prison. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng saw the words and were willing to cooperate, they would leave a mark and reply. Tang Zhen would check whether the other party had replied in the following days before making the corresponding arrangements. If Tang Zhen only had a days time, he would definitely be unable to complete these things. However, if he split it into many days, he would definitely be able to do it well. There were dozens of prisons, and the prisons with rebellious prisoners became the first targets. When a prisoner was sacrificed, the prison would temporarily enter an empty state. When new prisoners were locked in, there would be someone in charge of keeping watch. Even if someone saw Tang Zhen, they would definitely not have any doubts. This was because the guards of each prison were randomly assigned. After successfully entering the prison, Tang Zhen used the magical equipment that he had obtained during the chaos and started to draw symbols on the wall. As long as they were cultivators of loucheng, they would definitely be able to understand it. The cultivators of the origin realm could also understand it, because he was using the common language. These words from tens of millions of years later, the city residents would definitely not be able to read them. Even if they were seen, it would not matter. Unknowingly, the night had enveloped the earth. At this moment, the city was still filled with a sorrowful atmosphere. Because the water source had been poisoned, a large number of city residents had been poisoned to death. The corpses of the residents were carried to the sacrificial square and lined up in neat rows, praying that they could enter the Gods kingdom after death. However, this method was completely meaningless, and it was impossible to get any response. The Gods kingdom that they had hoped for might be a fragment world. The so-called immortality was just a day in the endless cycle of reincarnation. Such a sad atmosphere would not last for long, because they would soon forget it. Silently, a new day arrived. Tang Zhen, who was in the prison cell, opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He repeated the same thing every day, knowing that he would be one step closer to death at the beginning of each day. For cultivators who had changed their life form and had extremely long lifespans, this kind of countdown reincarnation was a kind of torture. When mortals knew how long they would live, they would be terrified and uneasy in the process of decreasing their lifespan, not to mention these cultivators who had transcended life and death. The purpose of their hard work in cultivation was to try to escape the control of the cycle of life and death, but in the end, they still encountered the torture of death. They could only wait for death to befall them like mortals, but there was nothing they could do. It would be strange if he didnt go crazy after suffering such torture day after day and being affected by the power of rules. Tang Zhen was able to sense that he was also affected by the rule bending power and had some negative emotions. Fortunately, everything was going according to plan and it gave Tang Zhen enough confidence to resist the damage to his mind caused by the rule force. Otherwise, after such a long time had passed, Tang Zhen would definitely be depressed and become less confident in himself. Even if it was possible to do something, it would fail because of the influence of emotions, and eventually lead to nothing. Tang Zhen was very clear about this. Therefore, he had been hypnotizing himself and maintained a positive and positive state from the beginning until the end. He was like a young man who had just woken up and was full of fighting spirit, ready to start his own career. The first thing he had to do was to give himself a reasonable identity. Along with the sound of footsteps, the brawny man who had been killed and skinned countless times appeared. Disguised as a brawny man at the fastest speed, Tang Zhen pushed open the cage and prepared to continue Todays Plan. He was going to patrol all the prisons to see if there were any cultivators willing to cooperate. Then he would provide the corresponding materials to the other party. As the mastermind behind the scenes, Tang Zhen was destined to be busy all day long. Tang Zhen stood in the corridor of the prison. He was just about to leave when he discovered a gaze staring at him. The prisoners in the prison were actually looking at Tang Zhen. However, their eyes were filled with a lifeless aura. His eyes that contained emotions were like sunlight that shot into the darkness. They were immediately and accurately sensed by Tang Zhen. Following his line of sight, he saw that it was the cultivator from loucheng who had warned Tang Zhen and didnt communicate with him after that. Tang Zhen had observed this cultivator from Lou Cheng and realized that he had fallen into a numb state after that exchange. Even though he was testing the waters, he did not get any response. Your plan is not bad. Its already effective. If you need more help, count me in. These words were said with great difficulty, as if he had exhausted all his strength. However, it also proved that he had seen Tang Zhens hard work. Now that he had taken the initiative to speak and expressed his willingness to help, it was clear that he had agreed to Tang Zhens plan. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded, indicating that he was extremely willing. I still lack a lot of self-destructing people. If youre willing, you can try. Chapter 3521 - Chapter 3521: The white-robed supremacy (1) Chapter 3521: The white-robed supremacy (1) Translator: 549690339 The cultivator from loucheng city accepted Tang Zhens suggestion. He didnt have the ability to interfere with Tang Zhens plan. He also wouldnt randomly participate in it in case it would cause an adverse effect. It was definitely possible to do something within ones capabilities and conduct some reasonable probing. Tang Zhen would similarly not force him. There were some things that he could ask others to help him with, but there were also some things that he had to personally handle. After preparing for such a long time, no accidents were allowed to happen, or else they would have to start all over again. This world fragment might never end, but the prisoners would have to leave when the time came. It was a good thing to have someone to help him. He took out a powerful bomb and placed it on cultivator Lou Chengs waist, ensuring that no one would notice anything unusual. The soldiers wouldnt check them either, because the prisoners had already been checked more than once before they were locked up. Give me another blade. Before Tang Zhen left, cultivator Lou Cheng said again. A knife? no problem. Tang Zhen clearly understood that a knife would not be able to solve any problem. However, since the other party wanted it, he would definitely not reject it. It was just a short knife, and he had indeed collected a lot during this period of time. The residents of the city would probably find it strange that the knife would disappear for no reason. After satisfying the other partys request, Tang Zhen seized the time and headed to another cell. Youre here. The cultivators who had taken the initiative to speak and rush toward the tower to self-destruct also had a hint of spirit in their eyes at this moment. It seemed that his previous actions had affected him quite a bit. Give me another bomb. I want to keep trying. The previous death was actually the accumulation of experience. Knowing what kind of attack the enemy would launch, he could Dodge in advance. At that time, he would be able to charge even closer and kill all the guards at the bottom of the tower. As long as they killed the guards, they would have a chance to rush to the top of the tower and launch an attack on the vortex. In the eyes of the cultivators, this was their only hope of escape, but it was extremely difficult to do so. Its good that you still want more. Tang Zhen frowned slightly and quickly agreed. This powerful bomb was painstakingly created by Tang Zhen. The number was not as many as he had imagined. It was indeed heartbreaking to waste it like this. However, some things had to be done, and some prices had to be paid. For example, they had to try to attack the tower. Since someone had taken the initiative to do it, Tang Zhen would definitely give him his support. Tang Zhen could continue to produce the consumed material reserves. At most, he would be busier. After handing the bomb to the prisoner, Tang Zhen hid at the door again and waited for the sacrificial ceremony to begin. Just as the soldiers took away the prisoners and headed to the sacrificial square, Tang Zhen had already gone to the other prisons. Tang Zhen had already seen the sacrificial scene in the square too many times. There was no meaning in watching it again. The most important thing was to find some companions and cooperate with each other. If someone was willing, Tang Zhen would also impart some of his experience to them and help them gain more time for the event. He also wanted to see if there were any other cultivators who were using some unknown method to secretly move around. He wasnt the only smart person. If he could think of a method, others could think of it as well. Not long after, Tang Zhen arrived at the nearest prison. The guards had already headed to the sacrificial square. At this moment, the prison was empty. Tang Zhen began to check the marks left behind one by one. Then, he realized that most of the markers did not respond. Maybe they didnt see it, or maybe they were disheartened and didnt want to get involved. However, Tang Zhen still managed to find the person who responded. He also wrote down the requirements under the symbol and told the other party what to do. He didnt want to waste too much time and probe each other. Instead, he told the other party what to do. If they were willing to participate, they would do it. If they were not willing, they would not force it. The cultivators who were trapped in the fragment world had their own thoughts due to the influence of the environment. It was as difficult to command them as to escape. Tang Zhen was unwilling to give up this opportunity. Similarly, he did not want to find trouble for himself. Tang Zhen did not conceal his own methods and had mentioned them in the information. These cultivators werent stupid. They only needed a simple reminder to know what to do. Although there were many prisons, Tang Zhen wasnt overly anxious. He knew that he had enough time to complete his plan. The chaos outside had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. No one would think that the people from the same clan passing by were actually the real culprits behind all this. They would also not believe that this person of the same race was actually just an empty shell, and a prisoner who should have been sacrificed was hidden inside the body. They soon arrived at the next prison. Just like before, Tang Zhen wanted to see if anyone would give him a reply. However, he had only taken a few steps when a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He drew a short knife from his waist. Come out! Tang Zhen looked at the cell beside him and said in a cold voice. The cell was incomparably quiet. Only Tang Zhens voice reverberated as if he was talking to himself. However, Tang Zhen did not relax his vigilance at this moment. This was because he was certain that there was someone else in the cell. Although he had become a mortal, he still had his vigilance. After all, when a mortals martial technique was cultivated to the extreme, it had an effect close to Dao. In this quiet environment, Tang Zhen could hear the sound of blood flowing. This proved that someone was definitely hiding. Although there was no response, it did not mean that there was no one. Tang Zhen looked in the direction of the voice and saw that there was no one in the prison cell. However, he was certain that the sound came from here. The moment he entered the cell, Tang Zhen looked around and searched for the other partys location. Tang Zhens eyes quickly locked onto a wall and confirmed that the sound had come from there. At the same time, a crack appeared on the wall, and broken bricks fell to the ground. A thin figure walked out from the wall. He quietly looked at Tang Zhen with a judgmental look in his eyes. Tang Zhen was silent, but he had already recognized the other partys background. The white-robed supremacy, one of the five supremacies of the tribe camp, played the role of the think tank and commander. However, at this moment, the white-robed supremacy looked a little disheveled and no longer had the high spirits he had in the past. Being trapped in the fragment world created by ancient creatures, supremacies were just food, no different from other cultivators. The two sides belonged to different camps, so they would definitely be wary of each other. Your idea is not bad, maybe I can imitate it. The white-robed Sovereign Lord spoke first, expressing his attitude. Being in such an environment, his status did not have any advantage. He was not even Tang Zhens opponent. If Tang Zhen wanted to, he could kill him at any time. The white-robed supremacy would not be able to resist. However, there was no point in doing so because the prisoners would be resurrected the next day. Tang Zhen was convinced that the white-robed supremacy had deliberately appeared. Otherwise, with the other partys methods, he should have been able to easily avoid Tang Zhens detection. So, youre planning to work with me? Tang Zhen looked at the white-robed supremacy and asked in an indifferent tone. Thats right, lets work together and leave this place! The white-robed supremacy said firmly. He had clearly had enough of this damn fragment world. Chapter 3522 - Chapter 3522: Hidden worries (1) Chapter 3522: Hidden worries (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen did not expect that the white-robed Sovereign Lord would take the initiative to cooperate. When he investigated the prisoners earlier, Tang Zhen did not find the white-robed supremacy. He did not expect that the other party would hide in the prison cell. There was more than one cultivator who had gone missing. There were even more unfamiliar faces. Tang Zhen could be said to know nothing about what had happened. He didnt expect that the white-robed supremacy, who was also on the missing list, would use such a method to hide his traces. Judging from the state the white-robed supremacy was in, he must have discovered the secret of the prison and knew that the soldiers never counted people. Therefore, he pried open the wall to hide himself. By using this method, the white-robed supremacy had avoided the sacrifice and perhaps even done many things in secret. Being in a world of endless reincarnation, it was not in line with the style of these cultivators if they did not think of a way to escape. If that was the case, the white-robed supremacys loss of soul should be far less than that of the other prisoners. Compared to other prisoners, they would live longer. Tang Zhen maintained a sufficient amount of vigilance towards this white-robed supremacy. He knew that the other party was definitely not a simple character. After analyzing the situation at the crystal mine, he knew that this was a cunning person. The sudden appearance of the demon lizard clan cultivators should be closely related to him. There was even a possibility that he wanted to take advantage of both the inside and outside, and then sit and enjoy the greatest benefits. However, no matter how ingenious his scheme was, he could not prevent an accident from happening. The white-robed supremacy, who had wanted to be the fisherman, eventually fell into the fragment world. He had no words to describe the anger in his heart. However, such a person would value his own safety very much and would not miss any chance to escape. It was precisely because of this thought that the white-robed supremacy took the initiative to approach Tang Zhen and was willing to cooperate with him. This was because he had taken a fancy to Tang Zhens value. If he was just an ordinary prisoner, the white-robed supremacy would not have appeared at all. Tang Zhen did not mind his identity. He was trapped in the fragment world, and there was no longer a need to distinguish between friend and foe. The hatred between Lou Cheng and the cultivators of the tribe didnt have much to do with Tang Zhen. He was just a high-profile passerby. If he could achieve his goal, he would definitely not stay any longer. Since thats the case, Ill let you hear my plan, Tang Zhen briefly explained his various arrangements and how he could create an opportunity to leave the fragment world. The white-robed supremacy just listened quietly. He didnt agree or disagree, nor did he add anything. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the other party only wanted to understand the plan before considering how to deal with it. It was impossible for him to accept Tang Zhens command and give the precious opportunity to escape to the enemy cultivators. What if during the process of operation, he deliberately dug a hole and buried a trap? wouldnt he be tricked to death? Tang Zhen was silent. He naturally knew the other partys plan. In fact, this was also good. Tang Zhen would be in charge of opening the path, and everyone would work hard together to move forward. The more people involved, the better. Even if they were not under command, they would still be of help. However, there was a prerequisite. He must not destroy Tang Zhens plan. Otherwise, he would definitely make the other party pay a painful price. However, Tang Zhen believed that such a thing would not happen. The cultivators goal was to leave the fragment world. This was a matter of life and death, so no one dared to make a scene. After the conversation ended, Tang Zhen prepared to leave. He still had many things to do, so he couldnt waste any more time on the white-robed supremacy. Just before he left, the white-robed supremacy suddenly spoke with a probing tone. You seem to be different from the other cultivators? The white-robed Sovereign Lord looked at Tang Zhen as if he wanted to see through him. It wasnt just out of curiosity but also because of his own safety. The other cultivators were drowsy, but only Tang Zhen was so active. This was very abnormal in itself. The white-robed supremacy realized this and was eager to know Tang Zhens Secret. He could actually go against the rules of the fragment world. If he had not been in the fragment world, which limited the white-robed supremacys strength, he would have captured and interrogated him long ago. If it was necessary, even if Tang Zhen was a cultivator of the tribe, he would definitely not be able to escape. The supremacies and cultivators of these tribes would often use any means to achieve their goals. It was the same for the Lou Cheng cultivators. Fortunately, there were rules and restrictions that allowed them to exercise restraint when they did things. If it was not necessary, the rules would not be violated. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly in the face of the White-clothed Sovereign Lords question. He did not give an answer. In fact, Tang Zhen had similar doubts. Why were the other cultivators in the fragment world so pathetic? After a serious analysis, Tang Zhen thought of a possibility. Before he entered the fragment world, he had refined the worlds consciousness, which was the true essence left behind by ancient creatures. In a small world constructed by an ancient creature, the worlds consciousness was the controller, representing the manifestation of the worlds laws. The fragment world he was in was also constructed by ancient creatures, and it was not much different from the collapsed crystal mine world. Perhaps it was because of his experience in refining that Tang Zhen was immune to the erosion and suppression of the rule power in this fragment world. Otherwise, after experiencing so many reincarnations, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to be like this and still maintain a clear mind. Although he had such speculations, Tang Zhen was still unable to confirm it and would not admit this in public. If the white-robed supremacy was a cultivator of loucheng and knew about Tang Zhens past experiences, he might have made a similar guess. However, Tang Zhen was currently thinking about another matter in his heart. Before the change, the worlds consciousness had an abnormal behavior and was the first to rush into the depths of the ruins. After the disappearance of the worlds consciousness, an unforeseen event happened, engulfing all the cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhen would definitely not believe that the unforeseen event had nothing to do with the worlds consciousness. Under normal circumstances, the time when the worlds consciousness met with the mishap was the same as the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, when it came to the rules of time, even a second difference between the two could lead to a gap of 10000 years. Such a long period of time was enough for the worlds consciousness to do many things. The previous events had already proved that the worlds consciousness had ulterior motives. As long as it was beneficial to itself, it would do it without hesitation. Such a situation had to do with his special background. He was used to being the only one in the world, and all the benefits must belong to him. If it encountered enough benefits and needed to sell out cultivator Lou Cheng, the worlds consciousness would definitely not hesitate. Although it had been refined by Tang Zhen, it was only a superficial level. It would not harm the foundation of the worlds consciousness. It was like a nut. Tang Zhen only refined the outer shell, but the fresh and delicious nuts only had a light taste. Compared to Tang Zhen, the advantage of the worlds consciousness was even greater. It could even be said to be like a fish in water. If he helped Lou Cheng to escape, there would be a higher chance of success. However, after observing for a long time, Tang Zhen did not discover any traces of the worlds consciousness. There was no trace of the worlds consciousness among the prisoners who were sacrificed. The appearance of such a situation caused Tang Zhen to be faintly worried. After all, up until now, he had no way of obtaining any information about the worlds consciousness, let alone knowing if it was a friend or foe. If the worlds consciousness deliberately caused trouble, Tang Zhens plan was likely to suffer a heavy setback, and it would eventually lead to a waste of effort. This was only Tang Zhens guess. This might not be the case, but he had no choice but to remain vigilant. In such an environment, anything could happen. In order to escape from the desperate situation, the cultivators would do anything. While he was busy, Tang Zhen heard two dull and loud sounds coming from the sacrificial square. From this, it could be confirmed that the two cultivators who had obtained the bombs had successfully detonated them. Due to the poisoning incident, the cultivators in the city had no time to investigate the cause of the explosion, so there was no need to worry about the warehouse being exposed. On the other hand, he had to be wary of the white-robed supremacy. This fellow would definitely be able to guess the location of the secret warehouse, and he might even borrow the supplies. Chapter 3523 - Chapter 3523: Undercurrent surge (1) Chapter 3523: Undercurrent surge (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen was walking unhurriedly in the chaotic city. If one did not look at the bloody sacrifice, this city was actually not bad. The environment was beautiful and clean, and the night scene was more like heaven falling into the human world. However, the current city was filled with fear and sorrow. It was like a suppressed volcano that could erupt at any moment. It was like a barrel of gunpowder that could explode at any time, crushing the city and its residents into pieces. Tang Zhen would sometimes wonder how long had it been since the scene of laughter in the city had disappeared? However, he realized that his memory had become blurry and he could not remember any details about his past. He only knew that it was about a few hundred days ago. The omnipresent rule force had already affected Tang Zhen, causing him to forget the things that had happened long ago. This also made him more vigilant, and he began to make the best use of his time. In the 28 cells, Tang Zhen received five cultivators replies. The number was neither more nor less. They were willing to cooperate with Tang Zhen and use various means to break free from the restraints of the fragment world. Just like how cultivators broke through the void, they were able to escape from this terrifying world and the cycle of death that made people collapse. Before this, they had all been working hard in secret, just that no one knew about it. Tang Zhen was the same. He had been observing all this while, but he was actually unable to discover this group of hidden fellows. This was definitely not all. There must be other cultivators hiding in the dark, silently waiting for the opportunity to escape. After Tang Zhen took the initiative to contact them, they would also pay close attention to it. After which, they would take action at the appropriate time. These cultivators were the perfect example of I wont let go until I see the rabbit. They couldnt be blamed for this. After all, the environment was too dangerous, and they had no other choice. If they missed this opportunity or took a wrong step, it could lead to eternal damnation. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhens hard work bore fruit. When he counted the prisoners that were sacrificed once again, Tang Zhen discovered that there was a lack of personnel in these teams. Occasionally, he could see some stiff and relaxed figures mixed in with the crowd on the roadside. Occasionally, he would meet Tang Zhens gaze and would also forcefully act calm, pretending to be a passerby. However, Tang Zhen was able to see with a single glance that the other party was only wearing a layer of outer skin. Regardless of whether it was his technique or actions, they were all slightly unfamiliar. However, it didnt matter. When they met again, the other partys behavior would be more natural. With a fake identity, it would be much easier for cultivators to do certain things. Tang Zhen still had things to do and was not suitable to come into contact with these cultivators. They only needed to be busy with their own things. When the time was right, they could meet up and make a bigger plan. When that time came, they would definitely fight to the death. Tang Zhen wanted to see what kind of commotion would be created when so many cultivators acted together. Another plan was to use these prisoners to test the waters, thus exposing the possible hidden dangers. The thing that Tang Zhen was most afraid of was to suddenly suffer a fatal blow when he was about to take action. What he was afraid of was that the heavens had eyes. What he thought was a secret had actually been exposed long ago. The enemy was hiding in the dark and watching Tang Zhens every move. However, they were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he would wait for Tang Zhen to use all his strength and prepare to take action before he would destroy his confidence. After suffering such a heavy blow, Tang Zhen would most likely be unable to recover and completely lose the confidence to escape. And then he would be with the others. Like a prisoner, he was sent to the altar again and again like a walking corpse. At the last moment, it was completely digested and completely fell from the world. When he saw others working hard, he didnt have any hope and would even give them a sarcastic blow. The situation they were worried about was not impossible, and there was even a high chance that it would happen. Otherwise, how could these cultivators with steel-like minds be so dejected? If it was just an ordinary failure, it would not have caused such a situation. Now that these cultivators were scouting the path, Tang Zhen could hide behind them and observe more calmly to see if there were any invisible monitors. Now that the opportunity had come, there would definitely be cultivators who were eager to escape from this cage. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the other party to take action, and everything would be clear by then. After achieving his expected goal, Tang Zhen became even more low-key when he did things. He carefully went into hiding and didnt easily contact other cultivators. Firstly, he was afraid that he would be targeted, and secondly, he didnt want his plan to be affected because of someone elses mistake. The cycle continued, but the city became more and more chaotic, and all kinds of things kept happening. Poison, disease, and many residents died in their homes for no reason. The city was in a mess, and all kinds of unexpected situations happened one after another, as if the end of the world had come. The citys residents were terrified, thinking that their actions had offended their God. They rushed to the altar square to pray and atone for their sins. Perhaps this was the only way to make them feel at ease. The cultivators and soldiers in the city were all angry and anxious, but they were like headless flies. They were exhausted from maintaining the citys security, trying to find the person behind the scenes who had caused the change and then give him a harsh punishment. Pulling out his tendons and removing his bones were considered light, and crushing his bones and scattering his ashes was just right. In short, he did not hesitate to use the most vicious means to deal with the mastermind who had caused all this. However, who would have known that the changes today were actually the result of the accumulation of time. In fact, they had to experience similar things every day, but it only became more and more serious. It would be impossible for them to find the mastermind. Not to mention the fact that the cultivators moved stealthily and would not leave any traces behind, even if the residents found out that something was wrong, they would completely forget about it at the beginning of the new reincarnation. Fortunately, these residents were not like cultivators who could retain their past memories. Otherwise, they would have completely collapsed and become lunatics. The sacrificial ceremony continued. This was something that happened every day, and it could be said that it would not be delayed even by the wind and rain. However, the expressions of the residents on the roadside had become more and more frightened and depressed. They were no longer as excited as before. The sudden outbreak of the disaster made them begin to have doubts about the God they believed in. However, offering sacrifices to the great God was something that the residents of the city had to do, and no one could shirk from it. Even if they didnt want to, they had to participate. The difference was that the joy of the past had turned into the helplessness of the present, along with unspeakable doubt and grief. If the gods really existed and could accept their every sacrifice, why couldnt they drive away the disaster? Things like faith, once questioned, would no longer be so pure. All kinds of messy thoughts emerged from the hearts of these residents. However, at this time, someone wanted the world to be in chaos and started to publicize something. The other party said that the disasters happened because there were not enough sacrifices, which triggered the Anger of the Gods. In order to solve this problem, they had to offer more sacrifices so that the blood spurting from the tower could not stop. Furthermore, there were also requirements for the offerings. They had to be pious enough to the God, and the more pious they were, the better the effects. As long as he could do this, all the disasters would automatically disappear. Those who took the initiative to offer sacrifices would receive greater benefits. They could enter the Gods kingdom and become the Gods servant. Not only could they serve the gods, but they could also live forever and enjoy all kinds of things that they had dreamed of. It was unknown where the rumors had come from, but many residents believed that the sudden disaster was related to the offerings. They also began to spread the news and even asked the city Lord to arrange for some prisoners to sacrifice themselves to the gods. If no one was willing, they would choose randomly. After all, this was a glorious thing and would also resolve the disaster of the city. With deliberate instigation, after a dozen or so reincarnations, there were already residents who took the initiative to offer sacrifices. Chapter 3524 - Chapter 3524: Chapter 3524-each showing their own abilities (1) Chapter 3524: Chapter 3524-each showing their own abilities (1) Translator: 549690339 On normal days, if someone were to suggest using the residents as sacrifices, they would probably be immediately attacked. How insane must he be to think of doing this? The residents were willing to participate in the sacrifice, feeling happy and looking forward to it, only because the object of the sacrifice was a prisoner. Whether the other party was Dead or Alive had nothing to do with the residents. Seeing the prisoners being killed, offering them to the gods and getting their rewards was the happiest thing for the residents. It didnt matter how many times a sacrificial event like this was repeated. After all, they wouldnt suffer any losses. Instead, he would receive divine grace and be touched, and his soul would be fully comforted. However, using residents as sacrifices, using their lives to sacrifice to the gods, such behavior was simply unheard of. If this could be carried out, then every resident of the city could become a sacrificial object. Although they said that they were willing to sacrifice everything for the gods, everyone backed down when the time came. No one could be sure if a God Kingdom existed, but they knew that life was extremely precious. If they lost it, it would be too late to regret. How many residents could abandon everything they had and sacrifice their lives to the gods? However, as the rumors continued to spread, more and more residents began to believe that using residents as sacrifices might be the only way to save the city. Soon, another incident shocked the residents. A group of residents suddenly gathered in the square and rushed down the steps to the bottom of the tower, determined to enter the top of the tower. The cultivators in charge of guarding the tower would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. They immediately came out to stop these residents. The residents, however, seemed to have gone crazy. They were determined to enter the tower and attempt to offer themselves to the gods. At the same time, they shouted loudly that as the most loyal believers, they should enter the divine Kingdom in the most direct way. After devout cultivation and the baptism of divine grace, they already had the purest body. He would not bring any filth with him if he entered the divine Kingdom directly. Unlike those prisoner sacrifices, who were only used to please the gods with blood, their bodies were extremely filthy. The cultivators on guard snorted, feeling that these residents were all crazy. The tower was such a sacred place that no one was allowed to enter casually, so as not to disturb the great God. This bunch of crazy people who were spouting nonsense in front of him actually wanted to enter the top of the tower. It was simply wishful thinking. To the cultivators on guard, the vortex on the tower was connected to the residence of the gods. Without the will of the priest, no one was allowed to approach it. Even they didnt have the right to enter, let alone these crazy residents. What right did they have to enter? The dispute between the two sides immediately broke out. How could the ordinary residents be a match for the cultivators? they were beaten up and rolled on the ground, screaming in pain. The entrance to the tower was right in front of him, but it was only a short distance of a dozen meters, and there was no way to enter it. Despair flashed in one of the residents eyes. He suddenly took out a sharp dagger and stabbed himself. He kept shouting until he died. When the other residents saw this, they followed suit. Soon, corpses were all over the ground. Facing such a tragic scene, the cultivators were really confused. Previously, prisoners had attacked the tower and self-destructed, killing half of the cultivators. Now, there were residents who tried to climb the tower, but they chose to commit suicide after failing. They really couldnt understand what was going on. Why was it so chaotic today? Just as the cultivators guarding the city were suspicious and increased their security, there was an undercurrent in the city. The prisoners who were supposed to be sacrificed but had now avoided disaster began to seize the opportunity to stir up a storm. They were all Fallen Gods who once had the power to destroy the world, but now they were just Dragons swimming in shallow waters. However, as long as there was a slight storm, these cultivators could take advantage of the situation and turn the world upside down. Following Tang Zhens stirring, wind and rain had already started to form in this area. The huge beasts that were hibernating gradually revealed their traces. Although the terrifying power no longer existed, they could still push this fragment world toward destruction with their own methods. In an open space somewhere in the city, a large group of residents had gathered together, their faces full of sadness and anger. On the grass mat laid many blue-faced residents, who had obvious signs of poisoning. These were the residents who had drunk the poisoned well water but had not died. At this moment, they were all being carried here for medical treatment. There was a large jar by the road, and at the moment, it was boiling medicinal soup. From time to time, someone would scoop a bowl and give it to the struggling residents. Although the medicinal soup had an unpleasant smell when it was being brewed, the medicinal effect was very magical. After the seriously injured and dying residents drank it, they quickly stabilized their condition and their expressions gradually returned to normal. He stopped struggling and wailing, just lying on the ground quietly. The residents who saw this scene were instantly overjoyed and thanked the old man who had boiled the medicine to save their lives. The old man smiled and nodded. He kept observing the condition of the patients, like a patient with good hands and kind heart. A doctor. When he saw a resident whose face had returned to normal but whose eyes were slightly dazed, the old mans face showed a happy expression. It seemed that this was the effect he wanted. Very good, not bad! The old man said repeatedly, requesting the resident who had recovered from the poison to do something according to his request. The other party did not hesitate and followed all the instructions. The entire process seemed very obedient. When the residents nearby saw this, they mistakenly thought that this was a test and naturally did not take it to heart. Instead, they praised the old mans extraordinary medical skills. However, he didnt notice the coldness hidden in the old mans faint smile. The seemingly life-saving medicinal soup was actually a type of poison that could turn dying residents into puppets. When the residents suddenly burst out, they would instantly possess terrifying speed and strength, as fierce as wild beasts. When cultivators encountered such puppets, they had to be careful, or they would be torn to pieces. Such a powerful puppet only had a days life, or even less than a few hours. However, as long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt need to care too much about how long the puppet could survive. Moreover, due to the restrictions of the rules, these residents could only live for one day. Tang Zhen had poisoned the citys water source and created a disaster that affected the entire city. However, it made the actions of the cultivators easier. The hidden cultivators seized the opportunity and took advantage of the chaos to launch their own plans. For example, this old man who cured people was the best at using medicine to control living beings, turning them into obedient puppets. He used his own blood as the main ingredient to create a potion that seemed to be able to save lives, but in fact could turn the poisoned into a puppet. As long as the residents drank it, they would become his puppets and obey his orders. Although there were still many shortcomings, he had enough time to experiment and improve. He believed that he would soon reach the level of perfection. When that time comes, Yingluo Thinking of this, the old man turned to look at the tower in the center of the city, and finally fixed his gaze on the constantly rotating vortex. As long as he entered the vortex, he would be able to leave the fragment world and escape the cycle of death that would make him collapse. Soon, soon! The old mans eyes flashed with determination and madness. He had obviously made up his mind. As long as the potion was concocted, he would immediately take action. It did not matter to him whether the others were Dead or Alive, but he had to leave the fragment world! Chapter 3525 - Chapter 3525: The realm-breaking battle (1) _1 Chapter 3525: The realm-breaking battle (1) _1 Translator: 549690339 As the winds and clouds rose, heroes and heroes showed their abilities. In this ancient city, the hidden cultivators appeared one after another, trying to gain a chance of survival in the face of adversity. They came from different races and had their own unique methods, but none of them were simple. In the end, they were all gods and had means beyond human imagination. The cultivators all had different methods. Some cultivators personally went into battle, trying to find an opportunity to escape. In this desperate situation, they believed in themselves more and didnt dare to put their lives in the hands of others. There were also cultivators who secretly bewitched them, using methods similar to hypnosis to make the target obediently accept their control. Using drugs to control it was also one of the means of cultivators. These cultivators were more cunning and didnt like to play the game easily. Instead, they chose to control it in the dark. He would ensure that he could advance and retreat freely, and could rise again at any time. The long-awaited opportunity had finally arrived. The cultivators were all working hard to make the city more chaotic. Only in a chaotic city could the rules be disrupted, allowing the cultivators to find a real opportunity to escape. It was not an easy task to achieve this, and what he had done so far was far from enough. He needed to increase his efforts to make this ancient city chaotic, so chaotic that even the most basic rules were broken. If that was the case, the opportunity that the cultivators had been waiting for would finally arrive. No one would choose to stand by and do nothing when it concerned their lives. Anyone who had the ability to participate would do their best to participate in this matter. With each cycle, the situation in the city became more and more chaotic, and the efforts of the cultivators finally paid off. One day, the ritual did not go smoothly, and the long-awaited opportunity finally arrived. The soldiers who had gone to escort the prisoners were suddenly ambushed and killed. The sudden change shocked the residents waiting by the roadside. This had never happened before. Such a major change had to be dealt with immediately without any hesitation. With the order, the soldiers in the city quickly assembled and went straight to the prison where the change had occurred. A group of aggressive soldiers tried to kill the murderer to maintain the dignity of the city. However, when they arrived, they were suddenly ambushed. With a loud bang, the flames soared into the sky. The soldiers who had come to help didnt even have the chance to react before they were instantly turned into incomplete corpses. This terrifying explosion completely changed the situation in the city. Then, a large group of prisoners rushed out of the prison cells with ferocious expressions. They rushed to the broken corpses and opened their mouths to gnaw on them without hesitation, like hungry beasts. Not only would they devour corpses, but they would also know how to arm themselves and obtain the armor and weapons of the corpses. Then, with a ferocious look on his face, he pounced on the other residents, as if he was about to devour them. The cultivators were shocked by such a terrifying scene. Which crazy guy was it that had set his eyes on the prisoners and turned them into a group of ghouls? The more flesh and blood these modified monsters devoured, the stronger they would become. However, on second thought, modifying these prisoners was actually the best idea. The level of evolution of monsters depended on ones potential. In terms of talent and potential, who could compare with a group of gods? It wouldnt take long for these monsters to become extremely fierce, strong enough to sweep through the entire city. It didnt matter even if he failed this time. He could still learn from the experience and wait for the next time. The cultivators each displayed their own abilities, and this method was truly powerful. Every time it was used, it could be considered a fatal blow. Even Tang Zhen could not help but sigh when he saw this. In fact, this was also good. The prisoners who had turned into monsters were actually the best bait. Using them to test the waters was the best choice. It was not difficult to turn into a monster. The simplest way was to use ones own blood and mix it with a potion. As long as one mastered the corresponding skill, even if one had the body of an ordinary person, one could still do it. Ones bloodline was the most important, and there was no lack of related skills. As long as one wanted to do it and had enough time, there was nothing that could not be done. While Tang Zhen was doing his own things, he was also secretly observing the ghouls wreaking havoc in the city. Because of the poison, the city was already filled with wails, but they did not expect to encounter monsters wreaking havoc again. The residents wailed and hid, at the same time loudly praying for the blessings of the gods so that this disaster could quickly pass. All the cultivators and soldiers in the city went into battle, and many residents also picked up their weapons to fight against the fierce monsters. Then, to their despair, they realized that these monsters were too fierce. They were no match for them at all. One by one, the soldiers were killed and then torn to pieces by the monsters. The bloody scene was too horrible to look at. As it continued to devour, the monsters body grew larger and larger, and its strength grew stronger and stronger. They were barging in and out, destroying one house after another, throwing the terrified residents into their mouths and munching on them. The originally beautiful and spectacular city had already been reduced to ruins, and dismembered corpses were everywhere. If this continued, the city would be completely destroyed sooner or later. Just as the residents were getting more and more worried, the monsters seemed to have received an order and rushed to the sacrificial square in the center of the city. In the current city, the place with the strongest defense was the sacrificial square with the tall towers. The strongest cultivators were gathered here to ensure that the tower would not be damaged. The residents of the city could only be ranked second. Seeing that the monster was heading straight for the tower, the cultivators immediately raised their vigilance and were ready to fight. The evolved ghouls were like moving Hills, charging into the sacrificial square one after another. They waved their thick arms and smashed the soldiers who were blocking the way, leaving bloody marks wherever they passed. Broken limbs, fresh blood, and minced meat were all over the ground. The terrifying monster broke through the lock and rushed up the steps without hesitation, pouncing straight at the tower. The executioners who were usually in charge of killing prisoners were now waving their big swords and attacking the monsters. They were devout believers and would never back down in the face of monsters. The bronze machete that had chopped off countless prisoners heads did not have much effect against these ferocious monsters. the monsters tough and thick skin was enough to withstand sharp blades, allowing the monster to avoid fatal injuries. On the other hand, the monster waved its sharp claws and easily tore through the soldiers blocking its way, rushing to the bottom of the tower without any hindrance. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time immediately intercepted him. Under the control of the cultivators, crude and primitive magical weapons were shot at the monster. although the magic weapon was crudely made, it still had extraordinary killing effects. it immediately dealt a heavy blow to the monster. The monster let out a mournful wail, but its attacks didnt stop. Instead, it became even more frenzied. They withstood the attacks of the cultivators and broke through the interception of the magical artifacts, gathering at the bottom of the tower. Its sharp claws dug into the wall, and it kept climbing up. It was obviously going straight to the vortex at the top. However, in the process of climbing, he was attacked from the inside of the tower. Compared to the cultivators who were responsible for guarding the gate, these mysterious people in the tower were obviously the real powerhouses. The monsters that were climbing up were hit in their vital parts, and they fell from the sky while screaming. Chapter 3526 - Chapter 3526: The realm-breaking battle (2) _1 Chapter 3526: The realm-breaking battle (2) _1 Translator: 549690339 These cultivators hidden in the tower had never taken the initiative to show themselves, so the residents of the city had no idea of their existence. They were like ascetics who endured loneliness in order to pursue a higher realm. Or fanatical believers who could pay any price to protect the God in their hearts. Existences like this, who had powerful strength, were not afraid of the threat of death at all. He also had a strong obsession to purify and erase the blasphemers, and he would not stop until he achieved his goal. They were the Trump cards of The Guardian cultivators. Now that they were in mortal danger, it was time for them to show up. The cultivators jumped out of the windows one after another with a rope tied to their waists to fight the monsters. With its powerful strength and top-tier equipment, the ferocious monster had finally met its match. With the cultivators in charge blocking the way, the hideous monsters that were climbing up the tower fell to the ground one after another. At a height of several hundred meters, even if the monster had thick skin, it would still be smashed into a meat pie. Without extraordinary power, the destructive power of the body of flesh and blood would eventually have a limit. No matter how much they struggled, it would just be a struggle of a group of ants. The heavens were right above their heads, so who could break through? Although they had been intercepted, since they had launched an attack, they would not give up easily. In the rumbling sound of houses collapsing, another monster appeared in the square. Its huge body was like a prehistoric giant beast. To be able to grow to such an extent, it must have devoured countless flesh and blood, and no one knew how many residents had died at its hands. You animal! Some cultivators eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They couldnt wait to kill the monster. However, looking at the monsters size, he knew that he was no match for it. If he rushed up, he would be smashed into meat paste. lets attack together and surround it. We cant let it get close to the tower! Seeing the monster getting closer and closer, the cultivators guarding the tower no longer hesitated and decided to take the initiative to intercept it. They held fast to their beliefs and would not allow the monster to cause any damage to the tower. A group of cultivators stepped forward, but before they could do anything, they turned around and half-knelt to the vortex on the tower. It was obvious that they knew that they would not be able to return from this trip, which was why they had bid farewell to the gods. Go! The Xius faces were filled with determination as they charged towards the monster and attacked with all their might. As soon as he got close to the monster, he heard a roar and the monster also accelerated and attacked. The monsters huge body was its most powerful weapon, easily crushing the enemy into powder. This group of cultivators who were determined to die was not the monsters opponent at all. They were instantly smashed into a pile of meat paste. However, the second group of cultivators followed closely behind. They stepped on the broken remains of their companions and continued to intercept the fierce monsters. In the face of the ferocious monster, even though they were filled with fear, they had no intention of retreating at all. They used their bodies to block the monster and attacked it with all their might, but they only left insignificant injuries. The casualties were getting heavier and the number of surviving cultivators was getting smaller and smaller, but they were still struggling to hold on. The ferocious monsters broke through the square and were about to reach the bottom of the tower. But at this moment, a light suddenly flashed in the vortex above the tower. This light was not blinding, but it made everyones mind go into a daze. It was like the light beam at the beginning of the cycle of reincarnation. Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle in the dark, as well as the other cultivators, all noticed this unusual light. A sense of foreboding flashed across the cultivators heads. Sure enough, in the next moment, the door at the bottom of the tower opened, and strong figures rushed out. From their appearance, they were clearly cultivators who had just intercepted the monster and died without an intact body. The cultivators who had been resurrected from the dead continued to pour out and soon filled the square, surrounding the fierce monster and launching attacks. The line of defense that was about to be broken through was blocked tightly, and the cultivators re-forged a Wall of Flesh and blood. Although they were not too strong, their numbers made up for their disadvantage, preventing the monsters from advancing. The monsters injuries were getting more and more serious, and it could be killed by the cultivators at any time. The cultivators who had been resurrected were obviously the hidden means of the fragment world to prevent the prisoners from escaping. The prisoners had already expected this to happen. On the surface, it did not seem difficult to escape, but in fact, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven. It was this hidden technique that had dealt a heavy blow to the cultivators of the past and caused them to lose their confidence under the influence of the rules. If they only had these means, the prisoners might have a way to escape, but they might have more hidden means. Since he had forced out the hidden means of the fragment world, he had to seize the opportunity to see if there were any other hidden means. If there was, he could accumulate experience and find a way to break it. If not, he would do it in one go and get rid of the restrictions of the fragment world. However, it was impossible to achieve this with just these monsters. As the battle progressed, the giant monster roared at the sky and looked around. At this moment, are you all still going to sit by and watch? dont you all have the courage to try? It seems that the reincarnation cycle of this world can indeed wear down ones backbone and courage, turning a group of unparalleled heroes into cowards! From the monsters tone, he knew that it was also a cultivator and the true creator of this group of monsters. It was obvious that they were confident in their own methods, which was why they launched an attack in an attempt to break through the towers defense. However, when they started fighting, they realized that it was not as easy as they had imagined to reach the top of the tower. He had no choice but to ask for help from cultivators and even tried to goad them into action. Under normal circumstances, using such a method to provoke him was simply too childish. No one would fall for it, they would only laugh at it. But now that they had fallen to the mortal world, they began to worry about their lives. The seven emotions and six desires that they had lost had reappeared in their bodies. Such a simple goading method actually had an immediate effect. However, the most important point was that the cultivators didnt want to miss this opportunity. They wanted to test out their own methods. Hahaha, if you dont have that ability, dont try to be brave! dont think that I know what youre planning. Youre obviously trying to preserve your strength and not become a stepping stone for others! you arrogant fool. You cant beat him, so you ran. What are you doing here? Responses came from all directions, but they were all mocking and ridiculing. It was impossible for these cultivators to be at a disadvantage. After being ridiculed just now, they naturally wanted to take revenge. The fact that they responded was a clear indication of their willingness to participate in this battle. As the sound rang out, the sound of running suddenly came from below. It seemed that many people were approaching. Looking at the square below the tower, countless residents were rushing over. Only this time, they werent praying for a sacrifice, but were waving all sorts of weapons. His face was no longer pious and respectful, but had an indescribable ferocity. These residents were only mortals. However, at this moment, they exploded with terrifying power and surrounded the cultivators, attacking them wildly. The usual respect had disappeared, and at this moment, they were like mortal enemies, wishing they could eat his flesh alive. They didnt fear death or pain at all. Even if their bodies were broken and their intestines were exposed, they still stared at their blood-red eyes and attacked. They really wouldnt stop until they died. Anyone with eyes could tell that these residents were all under control. Many of the residents had blue and purple faces. They were clearly the unlucky ones who had been poisoned by the well water. The original poison hadnt been removed yet, and now he had been poisoned by the deadly poison of the puppet transformation. He was simply extremely unlucky. Because of the combination of the two types of poison, these residents had become true poison men, their bodies filled with deadly poison. Due to the corrosion and destruction of the poison, the insides of these poison mens bodies had completely rotted and their bodies had become extremely swollen. The weakest part, the belly, had become round like a ball, and it exploded when it got close to the cultivator. Along with muffled sounds, the venomous liquid fell on the cultivators bodies, causing them to lose their combat effectiveness quickly and let out a series of painful and shrill screams. Chapter 3527 - Chapter 3527: The realm-breaking battle (3) _1 Chapter 3527: The realm-breaking battle (3) _1 Translator: 549690339 The place that had once been regarded as a Holy Land by the residents and dared not approach easily had now become a slaughterhouse with blood and flesh flying in the air. They had never seen anything like this before, and the panic in their hearts was indescribable. They were afraid that a terrible disaster would befall them. There were also some hot-blooded residents who tried to help with the battle with weapons, but before they could even reach the scene, they lost their lives. Such a sudden war was beyond the ability of ordinary people, and they were not even qualified to be cannon fodder. The killing on the battlefield had become more and more intense. This group of self-exposed people, who were covered in poison, brought a lot of trouble to the guard cultivators, and the number of casualties rose rapidly. There were also many cultivators who were crippled but not dead. Although they continued to fight, they also made the scene more chaotic. They held on to their beliefs and tried to fight to the last moment, but they didnt know that their deaths were actually more beneficial to the current battle situation. Cultivators could only be resurrected after they died in battle. As long as there was a single breath left, this hidden rule would not be triggered. Although they had firm beliefs and could continuously revive from the dead, the guards were still at a disadvantage. This was because their enemies were all true experts who possessed mysterious and unfathomable means. Even though he had become a mortal, the means he could use were still not something that ordinary cultivators could resist. In the ancient times, all the races fought hard for survival, and cultivators who could cultivate slowly emerged. However, the cultivation techniques of the cultivators at this time were simple and crude, and their weak strength was not worth mentioning. As time passed, the strength of the cultivators became stronger and stronger, and they could even kill ancient beasts. There were many experiences and skills that were constantly explored and accumulated by cultivators, and then slowly passed on and popularized. The ancient cultivators could not compete with the prisoners in this aspect. This was a real advantage. If he could make full use of it, the guards were not worth mentioning at all. In the future of the cultivation world, the attack of the poison men was only a means of attack for low-level cultivators, and many cultivators even disdained to cultivate it. It didnt have enough destructive power and could be easily defended against. It was barely enough to deal with mortal martial artists. If it was ten million years later, the self-destructing attacks of these poison men would not have much effect at all. The cultivators only needed to use a few tricks to break it. However, the cultivators of ancient times were helpless against such attacks. Following the sounds of self-destructing, the sealed passageway was opened up and even more poison men swarmed forward. As long as The Guardian cultivators dared to attack, they would cause the poison men to explode and they would also be blown into pieces. Helpless, The Guardian cultivator could only choose to die together to buy some time. The broken limbs and bones on the ground had already piled up thicker and thicker, and were still increasing. It didnt take long for the situation to reverse again. Although the poison men were ferocious, cultivators could be reborn from the dead. After they were blown into pieces, they would continue to rush out from the tower. On the contrary, it was those poison men, although their destructive power was very great, but they were unable to be reborn after death. Although they could be revived after the new cycle of reincarnation started, they would not be of any help to the current battle. If this were to continue on, the poison men would be completely exhausted sooner or later. However, at this moment, something strange happened. With a sharp sound, all kinds of insects gathered together and pounced on the tower like dark clouds. It was the same on the ground. All kinds of poisonous insects were like black water, flowing against the flow and heading toward the tower. Most of the creatures from ancient times had a trace of the bloodline of the ancient creatures. Even if it was extremely thin, it would make these ants extremely fierce. Over a long period of time, they would continue to evolve, and it was possible that they would become a powerful race in the future. However, at this moment, they were just targets of the cultivators command, madly attacking the cultivator guarding the tower. The appearance of these poisonous insects immediately caused even greater panic. Among the countless poisonous insects, some only needed a bite to cause severe pain or even death. Now, they formed groups and attacked The Guardian cultivators. It was simply impossible to guard against them. After being attacked by the monsters and poison men, and now with the addition of a bunch of terrifying insects, the situation of The Guardian cultivators was getting more and more difficult. The defense line made of flesh and blood by the cultivators was in danger and could be broken at any time. Fortunately, as long as he did not enter the tower, he did not need to worry. The prisoners who were trying to escape would not give up so easily, and they increased the intensity of their attacks again. Right after the poisonous insects appeared, a new attack came. A few figures suddenly appeared. They were carrying heavy bags on their backs and were constantly throwing them down. Those bomb-like things burst out with a blinding light and turned into burning fireballs. The originally intense battlefield instantly turned into a sea of fire. The targets of the flames did not distinguish between friend and foe. The defensive line formed by The Guardian cultivators had finally been completely broken through, leaving behind gaps everywhere. Crazy monsters, terrifying poison men, and countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants swarmed into the tower. Breaking through the gate of the tower was only the first step. It would not be as easy as he had imagined to leave this fragment world. Just as Tang Zhen was watching the battle, he realized that the white-robed supremacy had appeared out of nowhere and was standing beside him. It wasnt strange for the other party to appear beside him, because the ground beneath his feet was the most suitable observation point. Therefore, Tang Zhen was certain that as long as he remained here, there would definitely be prisoners appearing. He didnt expect that the first person to arrive would be the low-profile and sinister white-robed supremacy. He didnt put on any disguise. In the chaotic city, he didnt need to go through so much trouble. Monsters and death were everywhere. The city residents were too busy to care about themselves, so how could they care about anything else? The white-robed Sovereign Lord didnt smile at all as he watched the monsters and venomous insects enter the tower. A long time ago, there was a similar scene. The cultivators successfully rushed into the tower. However, the situation inside the tower was far more dangerous than he had imagined. Every step forward was extremely difficult. Without breaking through the obstruction inside the tower, it would be impossible to rush to the top, let alone enter the vortex. The escape plan failed in the end. No matter how hard the prisoners tried, they could not break through the last obstacle. The consecutive failures and the punishment of the worlds rules made the prisoners become numb. The white-robed Sovereign Lord spoke slowly, recounting everything he knew about the past. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard this. This was in line with his guess. The prisoners were not willing to be trapped, so they tried to escape, but they failed again and again. so thats why youve hidden yourself and chosen to watch from the side until the right opportunity appears? Tang Zhen retorted, but he did not question the other partys actions. Up until now, many cultivators had participated, but the white-robed supremacy was nowhere to be seen. From Tang Zhens point of view, it wasnt that the white-robed supremacy was unwilling to escape. It was just that he hadnt waited for the right time to attack. If there was a chance to escape, no one would be as fast as the white-robed supremacy. This was a truly cunning old fox. He had entered the realm much earlier than Tang Zhen, yet he still maintained a clear-headed state. Furthermore, the other party might have even more trump cards than Tang Zhen. It was just that he had yet to display them. Chapter 3528 - Chapter 3528: The realm-breaking battle (4) _1 Chapter 3528: The realm-breaking battle (4) _1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Zhen maintained a sufficient amount of vigilance towards the white-robed supremacy. If the other party had the chance, they would definitely attack without any hesitation and leave the cultivators in Lou Cheng in the fragment world. The operation of killing with a borrowed knife was very common in the cultivation world. As long as the borrowed knife was good enough, it could easily eliminate the target. For such cultivators, the Tribulation actually represented an opportunity. Of course, there was a prerequisite. He had to be sure that he could escape. Only then could he plot against the enemy. Or if he was certain that he couldnt escape, he would drag the enemy along with him. In short, he couldnt let the enemy have the chance to escape. Looking at the situation below the tower, it was clear that the white-robed supremacy had reached a critical moment, but he still had no intention of making a move. There were definitely more than one cultivator like him. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. It was indeed a headache to meet such an accomplice. The other party chose to wait for an opportunity, seeking the assurance of certain victory, and did not dare to act rashly. However, wasnt this the same as missing out on an opportunity? Their hesitation caused their chances of taking action to decrease. In the end, there was no hope at all. The daily reincarnation sacrifice made the prisoners muddleheaded, and they failed again and again, which also made the cultivators lose their original confidence. Under such special circumstances, it seemed to be natural to be cautious. However, the cycle of reincarnation would always end. How long could the prisoners wait? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more shocked he became. At the same time, he also suddenly realized that the situation was actually very critical. Originally, he thought that after this operation failed, he could still wait for the next one. Before the cycle of reincarnation stopped, there would always be a chance. But now, he suddenly felt that this was probably an illusion. The purpose was to confuse these prisoners, including himself. He always felt that there was still a chance and that he could wait patiently, but in reality, he had been played by the rules. After waiting for such a long time, have you found another opportunity? Tang Zhen looked at the white-robed supremacy and coldly asked. I didnt. The white-robed Sovereign Lord replied. However, he didnt sound dejected at all. He seemed to be very confident and there was always hope for the future. So, Your Excellencys plan is to continue waiting? Tang Zhens tone was calm as though he did not care about this. Thats right. If the opportunity isnt right, I definitely wont make a move. The white-robed Sovereign Lord seemed to have a smile that was not a smile. It was as if she felt that Tang Zhen wanted to convince her to attack the high tower together. However, he would definitely not agree to it because he did not think highly of Tang Zhens plan and felt that it was impossible to succeed. He had to continue waiting for the right opportunity to descend, or all his past efforts would be wasted. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhen gently shook his head and revealed a trace of ridicule on his face. If you continue to persist, Im afraid itll be too late for you to regret it in the future. Hearing Tang Zhens warning, the white-robed supremacy chuckled before shaking his head. He did not reply. Clearly, he had his own thoughts and did not agree with Tang Zhens words. Tang Zhen was even more certain of his guess when he saw the white-robed supremacys reaction. With all due respect, your sobriety is just an illusion. Although he had avoided the sacrifice, he could not avoid the daily reincarnation. Every reincarnation would cause damage to the soul and be eroded by the rule power. You think that theres nothing wrong with you, but this is just an illusion created by the rules. Although you seem to be in a clear state, you have long lost the courage to fight to the death. Thats why youre hesitating, always thinking that the time hasnt come, and always waiting. But have you ever thought about how youre different from those numb prisoners by doing this? Tang Zhens mocking expression became increasingly dense when he said this. but youre completely unaware of this. Instead, you think youre cautious enough and laugh at other peoples recklessness and ignorance. However, they dont know that the more cards they have, the less courage they have. This cant be said to be a kind of sorrow. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he completely ignored the white-robed supremacy, who was deep in thought. Instead, he turned around and left the high platform. By saying these words to the white-robed supremacy, Tang Zhen was also trying to wake himself up and use this method to increase his confidence. The fragment world that reincarnated continuously did not allow the prey to escape. How could it give the prisoner the chance to escape? Waiting for an opportunity was simply a fools dream. Opportunities had always been created by ones own hands. Once they took action, they must be determined to go and never return. Since death was already destined, why not fight for a chance of survival? If one was like the white-robed supremacy, whose soul had been confused by rule bending power and felt that they were not prepared enough, it would be impossible for them to escape the fragment world. Unknowingly, ones soul would be worn down by the fragment world, and one might not realize this even when they died. Since he had already thought it through, Tang Zhen would naturally not hesitate any longer. Instead, he decided to take action immediately. He was afraid that he would end up like the white-robed supremacy and end up in a real cage because of his cautiousness. Such a thing was not impossible. Tang Zhen was also hesitating earlier. Should he wait for the next opportunity? After all, the success rate of this operation was not high. Now that he had suddenly realized it, he didnt dare to hesitate and immediately decided to go all out. After passing through the streets, Tang Zhen quickly arrived in front of a building. This was a blacksmith shop, neither big nor small. At this moment, the door was tightly closed. On the surface, it looked like a blacksmiths shop, but in fact, it was a lair of thieves that killed people and made evil magical artifacts. In the basement of the blacksmith shop, there were piles of white bones. It was unknown how many innocents were killed. After the door was pushed open, a faint smell of blood came from inside, and a few bodies collapsed on the ground. The blacksmith shop was Tang Zhens Secret stronghold. Ever since he discovered the hidden secret, he would come here every time the reincarnation cycle started. After getting rid of these villains, Tang Zhen occupied this building and launched his own plan. Tang Zhen used this blacksmith shop to forge his own secret weapon. Like the prison, this building would not be restored with the activation of the cycle of reincarnation, so it naturally became the best place to hide resources. It was impossible for him to store all the resources in the secret compartment of the prison. Once an accident happened, all his hard work would be in vain. A cunning rabbit had Three Burrows, and Tang Zhen was the same. They were on guard against any unexpected events in the fragment world, as well as against the prisoners, in case they played dirty tricks in the dark. After arriving on the second floor, Tang Zhen kicked away a pile of junk and took out a large pile of metal-forged items from it. This was the secret weapon that Tang Zhen had prepared. As a mortal, he could only rely on the weapons of these mortals to realize his plan. Although it was a mortals weapon, it could still destroy the world. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had finished assembling the weapon and kicked open the sealed window. Directly opposite the window was the sacrificial tower, where the sounds of killing shook the sky. At this moment, thick smoke was rising into the sky. After Tang Zhen took a few glances, he turned his head to look at the secret weapon that he had created. Its appearance was somewhat similar to a cannon. Based on his current conditions, Tang Zhen was unable to cast a large-caliber cannon, but he could increase its power through the runic magic circle. Although he only had a mortal body, he could still inscribe runic magic circles, but the activation process was a little troublesome. In the cultivation world of many planes, there were magical artifacts specially designed for mortals, equipped with the method of activation. This matter wasnt difficult for Tang Zhen. After such a long time, he had already easily resolved it. Tang Zhen opened the pocket on his waist and took out a few energy crystals. These were the important resources he had obtained from the citys treasure vault. Without such energy crystals, the runic magic circle could not be activated, and the power of the weapon could only be exerted by ten percent. After finding the key node and inlaying the energy crystal, Tang Zhen took out a slender Cannonball. This Cannonball had a lot of details to it. The dense runic magic formation on it was the limit that Tang Zhen could achieve. After loading the shells into the chamber, Tang Zhen locked onto the vortex above the tower and decisively chose to fire. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the long and thin shell shot out of the barrel and went straight to the vortex above the tower. Chapter 3529 - Chapter 3529: The realm-breaking battle (5) _1 Chapter 3529: The realm-breaking battle (5) _1 Translator: 549690339 The loud sound of the cannon startled the nearby residents, and they closed their doors tightly, not daring to make a sound. He was still praying in his heart that this disaster would pass quickly. However, they did not know that the fragment world was facing a huge crisis, and the reincarnation cycle might end here. With a loud noise, a Cannonball flew into the air and hit the vortex above the tower in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, an invisible barrier appeared. It was like a wave of water, causing the Cannonball to freeze in the air, unable to move forward. As expected! Tang Zhen was not surprised when he saw this scene. He had expected that there would be a protective barrier at the top of the tower to prevent anyone from approaching the vortex from the air. Since he had already guessed it, he naturally had a way to deal with it. Just as the Cannonball was intercepted, it suddenly exploded, but it was not debris flying. Instead, it was like a delicate mechanism that extended five metal tentacles and latched onto the transparent barrier. At the same time, World Energy rapidly gathered and was rapidly absorbed by the five metal tentacles. A flustered aura was gathering at an extremely fast speed, as if something was about to happen. However, the cultivators were very clear that this was a very dangerous act because the five elements energy was being extracted at an extremely fast speed. The energies of different attributes complemented and countered each other. If they were not handled well, they would trigger a violent and terrifying explosion. To a super expert, it might be just a light breeze, but to mortals, it was a disaster. The cultivators who were watching the battle understood the real purpose of the cannonballs and tried to dodge them. They were afraid that the explosion would be too loud and the range of the impact would be too wide, tearing them into pieces. With a loud bang, the protective barrier in the air shook violently, as if cracks were appearing. Although the attack did not destroy the defense on the tower, it was clearly effective. This was enough to prove that Tang Zhens method was extremely effective. The operation of the fragment world had to follow the rules and could not be changed casually. For example, the protective barrier on the tower was already the strongest standard that the fragment world could withstand. It had reached a level where it could not be strengthened any further. This was a delicate balance that could not be easily broken. Otherwise, the rules of the entire world would be in complete chaos. It would either improve as a whole, or it would completely collapse. Tang Zhen hoped that the worlds rules would be changed. If that was the case, he would be 100% confident that he could leave the fragment world. During the process of changing the rules, the prisoners would temporarily fall into a state of disorder, and their strength would be restored in an instant. None of the prisoners would miss such an opportunity. In an instant, it would explode completely and turn the fragment world into dust. It was fine if he did not dare to change the rules. Tang Zhen only needed to continue attacking. When the damage accumulated to a certain extent, the seemingly invincible defense system would inevitably be shattered. At that time, Tang Zhen would be able to launch an attack on the vortex. He didnt plan to enter the vortex. Even if he did, he might not be able to escape. The vortex could be a trap, luring the prisoners into it like moths to a flame, wasting precious time. Even if the vortex was a passage, he would not hesitate to attack. After all, no one could guarantee that there would be no hidden dangers inside, so it was not too much to be careful. Tang Zhens second wave of attack was unleashed once again following the sound of the explosion. It once again violently smashed onto the surface of the protective barrier. The faintly discernible veined patterns had already become increasingly clear, as if they would shatter at any moment. The hearts of the cultivators who were observing in the dark were filled with anticipation. They hoped that Tang Zhen would succeed. However, at the same time, another group of soldiers charged towards the blacksmith shop in an attempt to stop Tang Zhen from destroying it. The rules of the world could determine what kind of attack had a fatal threat, so it would be eliminated first. He would also tell his will to the residents of the city. The fierce battle below the high tower was in full swing, and the cultivators couldnt get away at all. If they wanted to eliminate Tang Zhen, they had to send soldiers. Although the city was in chaos, there was still a large group of soldiers who were protecting the city Lord. As the head of the town, he had to ensure absolute safety and be able to command at all times. Once the leader lost control, the city would fall into complete chaos, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The moment Tang Zhen launched his attack, the city Lord in charge of commanding the troops immediately locked onto his position. Following the order, a group of soldiers charged forward. Tang Zhen, who was attacking the vortex, had already sensed the arrival of danger. However, he had already taken precautions. He rushed to another window and pushed away the debris inside, revealing the item hidden inside. It was also a weapon similar to a cannon, but it was only made for the physical body, so it was easier to make. But in terms of power, it was not reduced at all. Tang Zhen aimed at the street in front of him and fired once again. There was another loud noise, and blood and flesh flew on the street. The soldiers charging at the front were instantly torn to pieces. The dirty and messy Street was once again covered with broken limbs. The soldiers who were following behind had a terrified expression on their faces. Such a tragic scene of death made them tremble in fear. However, at this moment, the general behind him gave the order to charge forward again. The city was in a mess, and there was no safe place. If the source of the danger was not eliminated, it would only get more chaotic. The soldiers didnt dare to disobey the order, but they couldnt find a detour, so they could only brace themselves and continue to charge forward. But at this moment, another loud noise was heard, and a few more soldiers bodies flew into the sky. In a short period of time, they suffered heavy casualties again. Charge! However, the general in charge of the command was already red-eyed and ordered the soldiers to attack again. He would definitely not stop until he killed Tang Zhen. In order to avoid casualties, the soldiers chose to split up and take detours on the left and right sides of the streets. Although it would waste some time, it would have a better effect. At the very least, it would be able to divert Tang Zhens attention. To Tang Zhen, such a situation was indeed terrible. However, it was not to the extent of being helpless. He quickly went to the other Windows, removed the wooden boards blocking them, and grabbed the bombs in the basket. After pulling off the fuse of the bomb, he threw it at the enemy, followed by a series of loud explosions. Tang Zhen would drop a bomb at every passage that the enemy approached in an attempt to delay the enemys attack. He knew that it was impossible to completely stop the enemy with such a method. It was only delaying the time. Fortunately, Tang Zhen would not stay for too long. He only needed to fire all the cannonballs and he would be able to give up on this stronghold. Tang Zhen would definitely not leave before this matter was done. The speed of the soldiers was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to the surroundings of the blacksmith shop. They were like wolves and tigers, rushing into the blacksmith shop, trying to kill the culprit who was endangering the city. However, the stairs leading to the second floor had already been guarded by Tang Zhen. He raised his hand and threw another bomb. Amidst the violent noise, the fire in the blacksmith shop soared to the sky. Although they had suffered yet another setback, the soldiers who had already rushed into the blacksmith shop would not give up easily. They brandished their blades, roared, and charged over, attempting to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. Swish! Tang Zhen drew out a long blade and began to fight with these strong soldiers to prevent his secret weapon from being damaged. As a mortal, he could only protect his own interests like this. In fact, he had no choice. Chapter 3530 - Chapter 3530: The realm-breaking battle (6) _1 Chapter 3530: The realm-breaking battle (6) _1 Translator: 549690339 The long blade in Tang Zhens hand flew about as he continuously hacked at the soldiers that were charging over. Corpses had already piled up at the entrance of the stairs. Fresh blood flowed down the floor, dripping down continuously. From time to time, he would drop a bomb, causing the enemies to scream in pain and not dare to approach. Seeing this, the commander outside immediately ordered for the fire to be set, trying to burn the blacksmith shop to ashes. As long as this flame was ignited, Tang Zhen on the second floor would die without a doubt. With the order, the ignition object was continuously ignited and thrown upstairs. For a moment, thick smoke billowed, and the situation became more and more dangerous. Tang Zhen was also helpless in the face of such a situation. He could only seize the time to launch an attack and think of a way to escape from this place. But unexpectedly, at this moment, a strong figure suddenly appeared and attacked the soldiers who were setting fire. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He hurriedly focused his attention and took a closer look, only to discover that the reinforcements were a group of prisoners. One of the figures was the cultivator who had warned Tang Zhen back then. He didnt expect that he would help him out at this moment. The prisoners couldnt use the techniques of cultivators, but their fighting skills on the battlefield were no weaker than the soldiers in the city. With these prisoners taking action, Tang Zhen would have more time. Thank you for your help, everyone! Tang Zhen cupped his fists and shouted. He turned around and launched another attack. He aimed at the vortex and continuously fired cannonballs. There was another loud noise, and the energy barrier instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it was broken glass. At this moment, a real vortex appeared in front of them, but it was completely different from what they saw. This was not a vortex at all. It was clearly a hideous monster with deformed eyeballs all over its body and a huge mouth. Tentacles with eyes were dancing in the air like a super large octopus. Usually, it was this huge mouth that swallowed the blood of the prisoners who were sacrificed, but it was never willing to show its true face. Seeing this, the prisoners had an expression of I knew it on their faces,while the residents of the city were terrified. Obviously, they couldnt believe that the God they worshipped was in such a ferocious posture! The ridiculous fantasy that existed in the past, hoping to enter the Gods kingdom through the whirlpool, was really stupid. The moment the vortex revealed its true form, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the city Lords mansion. The city Lords eyes were as red as blood. He furiously glared at Tang Zhens position and gave the order to launch an all-out attack. At the center of his brows, an eye suddenly appeared, shining with a dark green light. Just one look at it was enough to make one shudder. The soldiers were frightened and uneasy. They didnt expect that their most respected city Lord would actually become such a terrifying person. Dont panic. Im a servant of God, and so are you. Do your best to kill these prisoners and protect our God! Following the city Lords roar, eyes began to pop out of the soldiers bodies. These eyes that had suddenly appeared flickered with deep malice, causing the soldiers to be instantly shrouded in black mist, exuding a brutal aura. Roar! Not only the soldiers, but the residents of the city who were originally trembling also mutated at this moment. Cold and emotionless eyes emerged from their bodies, like tentacles reaching out of their bodies. The residents who were originally trembling were now like hungry beasts, scrambling out of their homes. They looked around the streets for the prisoner and then launched a crazy attack. There were many prisoners on the streets, wandering like The Walking Dead, and now they became the primary target of attack. They were surrounded by the crazy residents, and in the blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces. The prisoners who had regained their consciousness fled at top speed, not daring to get entangled with the mutated residents. Once entangled, one was destined to die without an intact corpse. The only way out now was to rush up the tower and kill the whirlpool monster. Otherwise, it would not take long for the prisoners to be killed by the mutated monsters, and there would be no survivors. It was also wishful thinking to hide from the residents search. Even if he was in a perfect disguise, he could not hide from the detection of those mutated eyeballs. The scene that one eyeball saw would be shared with the other eyeballs, leaving the prisoners with no place to hide. The prisoners who had originally planned to stand by and watch were now forced to take action, but they were cursing in their hearts. Although he had similar experiences in the past, it had never been as serious as it was now. There was no way he could survive. The white-robed Sovereign Lord was so depressed that he was about to go crazy. Tang Zhens previous words didnt wake the white-robed supremacy up. His stubbornness and persistence were unshakeable. Such a situation was not only due to the influence of his rule power, but also due to his cunning and suspicious nature. If this incident had not happened, the white-robed supremacy would have continued waiting for an opportunity until he was completely digested by the fragment world. However, at this moment, he had no other choice but to brace himself and participate. Tang Zhen, who had caused the entire city to change, felt a slight headache at this moment. He only had three cannonballs left in his hand. It was impossible for him to kill the whirlpool monster. Fortunately, they did not plan to kill the whirlpool monster in their initial plan. They only wanted to destroy the outer energy shield. To be able to do this, the plan was equivalent to half a success. The success of the next operation would depend on their own efforts and fate. The situation was becoming more and more serious. Tang Zhen did not dare to hesitate and fired two consecutive cannonballs at the whirlpool monster in the air. The result was just as he had expected. The Cannonball hit the monsters body, but it did not cause much damage. As the ultimate existence of the fragment world, the vortex monster definitely had powerful means and could not be killed so easily. There was still one last Cannonball. However, Tang Zhen did not shoot towards the top of the tower. Instead, he turned around and headed towards the city Lords mansion. At the highest point of the mayors residence, there was a hideous monster with tentacle-like things growing on its head. There was an eyeball on the tentacle, and it was constantly looking around the city, giving orders with a sharp howl. This ancient city Lord had completely mutated. As the leader of the city, the mutant city Lord still had the power to control the citys residents to hunt prisoners. His threat to the prisoners was far higher than that of the vortex monster. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He would give the last Cannonball to the mutated city Lord. He locked onto the city Lord and fired the cannon. At the same time, the mutated city Lord, who had many eyes, saw the flames that were spewing towards him. The other mutated residents also saw the Cannonball and confirmed its flight path. After gathering all the information, the city Lord was certain of one thing-the Cannonball was coming straight for him. The mutated city Lord was shocked. He only had a body of flesh and blood, and could not resist such a fierce attack. The moment he got the result, he immediately began to Dodge, trying to avoid the attack of the Cannonball. At the same time, he gave the order to attack Tang Zhen. While running and jumping, the city Lord even grabbed the residents beside him and threw them behind him. It tried to act as a shield to block the Cannonball attack. However, the cannonballs seemed to have eyes and locked onto the city Lord. The few residents who blocked his way were torn to pieces. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the mutated city leader was blown into pieces. There was not a single piece of debris that was larger than a fist. With their Supreme Leader killed, the citys residents were instantly thrown into chaos, running around like mad Dogs. The prisoners who were running around heaved a sigh of relief. The situation just now was extremely dangerous. If it continued for a while longer, they would all be dead. The prisoners looked in the direction of the Cannonball and saw that the blacksmith shop was surrounded by mutated residents, which completely swallowed the blacksmith shop in an instant. Chapter 3531 - Chapter 3531: The realm-breaking battle (7)(1) Chapter 3531: The realm-breaking battle (7)(1) Translator: 549690339 Before the mutated city Lord was blown to pieces, he had given the order to kill all the enemies in the blacksmith shop. For the sake of revenge, he had issued the highest order to kill, and his attitude was extremely firm. The mutated residents received the order and naturally attacked. Although the mutated city Lord had been blasted to death and the mutated residents had become a pile of loose sand, they still had the ability to attack. They looked around for targets, and as soon as there was the slightest abnormality, they would immediately swarm over. The explosion just now had attracted all the mutated residents nearby, and they surrounded the blacksmith shop. Without any hesitation, the mutated resident launched an attack and rushed into the blacksmith shop. They were not afraid of death at all. Their fearless state was enough to destroy all flesh and blood. Even a building made of mud and stone could not withstand the damage from these monsters. Who would have thought that at this moment, a loud sound would suddenly be heard, and the ground would shake violently. The blacksmith shop disappeared instantly, and the shock wave spread in all directions. Thick and dense dust rose into the sky. Amidst the terrifying explosion, the mutated residents were instantly turned into pieces, and corpses were everywhere in the broken walls. The wails of the mutated residents could be heard one after another. The terrifying and tragic explosion did not scare the mutated monster away. Instead, it pounced even more ferociously. The mutated residents, who had lost control, did not have enough ability to distinguish things. They acted on instinct and would attack when they heard any abnormal movements. He also didnt know that his actions were just a futile death. The blacksmith shop was already empty. After the last Cannonball was fired, Tang Zhen had already ignited the bomb that he had placed in advance. Moreover, he used his fastest speed to escape from the blacksmith shop. The direction he was heading towards was the sacrificial tower that was in an intense battle. Now, all the prisoners in the city had been forced to approach the tower area, and most of the mutated residents were also attracted there. Although the explosion had attracted some mutated residents, it was nothing compared to the residents in the city. At this moment, the sacrificial square was filled with crazy mutated residents, who were screaming and rushing toward the tower. In addition to trying to attack and devour the prisoner, it was also because of the desire in their hearts that drove them to approach the God they were worshiping. Their ferocious appearance was no different from that of a demon from hell. The strange eyes on the residents bodies that looked like tentacles were constantly moving, and they were responding to the vortex monster above the tower. He seemed to be using this method to observe the situation on the battlefield. The prisoners who were besieged by the mutated residents were all fighting with all their might, trying to get out of their predicament. Although he had gone through many reincarnations, today was different. This was the only time that they were so close to success. No one was willing to give up so easily. Otherwise, when he woke up from the dream, everything would return to the beginning, and it would be a long time before he could leave the fragment world. Since he was participating, he naturally had to do his best. At this moment, there was a place in the sacrificial square that attracted the most attention. A huge puppet was killing wantonly. The puppet was over ten meters tall and was covered in thick armor. Runes were still flashing on the surface of the armor, indicating that it was fully operational. The puppets appearance was similar to a deformed Spider, but it was armed to the teeth. There were spikes all over the armor, and the mutated residents corpses were hanging from it. Its long claws were full of blades, and when it waved them, it used a huge force to easily cut the mutated residents into pieces. Its long tail was responsible for covering the rear, and its two huge pincers were clearing the front. No one could stop it. A large group of prisoners stood on the back of the giant puppet, waving the weapons in their hands. The long spear was like a venomous snake, constantly stabbing towards the surrounding mutated residents. Every time it touched their bodies, a transparent hole would be left. With weapons in their hands, each prisoners strength could not be underestimated. Each of them was as strong as a god-like general who could fight ten thousand men. Coupled with the spider puppet, they were completely able to run amuck in the Horde of monsters, and everywhere they passed, there were countless corpses. As the control room was sealed, he could not see the person controlling the puppet, but he knew that it was definitely not a simple person. The other prisoners did not have puppets, but they also showed their own abilities and tried their best to charge toward the tower. Some of the prisoners were armed like porcupines, their bodies covered with sharp spikes. The monster couldnt get close at all, or it would be pierced directly. At the same time, he relied on his brute force to charge forward. However, every step he took was extremely difficult. There were also some prisoners who formed small teams and held their shields back-to-back, as if they were going against the raging waves. However, looking at their appearance, it would be difficult to reach the end. Fortunately, most of the prisoners had already rushed to the bottom of the tower, and some had even entered the tower. Tang Zhen was also breaking out of the encirclement, and his situation was similarly dangerous. Although they had escaped the crisis of the blacksmith shop, there was still the tower that they needed to break into, and the mutated residents blocking the way could not avoid it. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already guessed that such a situation would occur. Therefore, he had made preparations in advance. At this moment, Tang Zhens entire body was covered in heavy armor. There were practically no gaps left on it. He also had a weapon in his hand. It was a wide-bladed saber that looked like a black door. Fortunately, he had the blacksmith shop as his secret stronghold, allowing Tang Zhen to forge these pieces of equipment. Otherwise, he could only rely on his physical body to withstand it. Dragging a large blade, Tang Zhen charged into the group of monsters and continuously slashed left and right. After each swing, a large number of monsters would be cut in half, and they would crawl around on the ground. The crazy monsters kept approaching and tried to tear Tang Zhen into pieces, but the thick armor made them helpless. Tang Zhens armor had been specially designed and forged. It was simply impossible to open it easily. Even if the mutated residents had weapons, it would be difficult for them to break through the armors defense, not to mention that most of the monsters were bare-handed and only attacked with their fangs and claws. With a strong defensive armor, coupled with his great strength and skillful technique, Tang Zhen forcefully broke through the blockade of the mutated residents and rushed to the top of the tower altar. The tower was not far ahead, but the corpses had piled up like a mountain. However, the battle was still ongoing. The prisoners who had broken through the mutated residents blockade were now pouring into the tower. This was the last checkpoint. It was impossible to see the inside from the outside, so he did not know the situation of the prisoners who had entered. However, he knew that they had definitely not reached the top of the tower. This was because the area at the top was still completely silent. Just as Tang Zhen arrived, the huge spider puppet had also rushed to the bottom of the tall tower. The prisoner standing on the puppet kept jumping down and dismantling the long spear in his hand. They held two-foot long spearheads as self-defense weapons, and each of them was full of killing intent. The narrow space in the tower was certainly inconvenient for the spear to be used, so it was very important to change the shape of the weapon in time. Above the spider puppet, the tightly-shut hatch opened, and a prisoner in white crawled out. It was the white-robed supremacy. However, he was currently wearing battle armor and was also armed to the teeth. The white-robed supremacy frowned slightly when he saw Tang Zhen standing not far away. However, he shifted his gaze away in the next instant. It was obvious from his appearance that he did not recognize Tang Zhen. At this moment, the situation was urgent, and there was no time to identify each other. The prisoners rushed into the tower. Everyone knew that the opportunity would not come by at any time. If they wanted to live, they had to fight for it with their lives. Chapter 3532 - Chapter 3532: The realm-breaking battle (8) _1 Chapter 3532: The realm-breaking battle (8) _1 Translator: 549690339 The white-robed supremacy led the group of prisoners into the towers Gate. From the looks of it, the prisoners following him should all be cultivators of the tribe. Compared to the cultivators of loucheng who fought for themselves, the cultivators of the tribes were more United and had a higher chance of escaping. Before this, Tang Zhen had realized that there were hidden dangers in the loucheng of the origin realm. Many cultivators in the loucheng had forgotten their roots. If this continued, the situation would only get worse. However, as a passerby, Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with him. He similarly did not have the qualifications. After smashing the guarding cultivators blocking his way, Tang Zhen also rushed into the tall tower. The tsunami-like roars behind them determined that the prisoners had no way out. They could only fight their way into the tower for a chance of survival. After entering the towers Gate, it was as if he had entered another world. The sound from the square suddenly disappeared. The ground was covered in blood, and there were crisscrossing knife marks. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle. The strange thing was that there were no corpses or other prisoners. He had no idea where they had gone. Such a situation might have something to do with spatial spells. Tang Zhen was not flustered. He knew that this type of technique could only trap the target for a short period of time. As long as he destroyed the key item, he would be able to escape from this predicament. When he recalled watching the previous battle, there were Guardian cultivators constantly emerging. Tang Zhen could faintly guess the condition to clear the stage. If they wanted to pass through the checkpoint, they would have to kill The Guardian cultivator. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw a figure appear out of thin air. It was the ferocious-looking Guardian cultivators. A total of five people surrounded Tang Zhen. The continuous death and rebirth made them murderous, and black mist surrounded their bodies. Kill! The Guardian cultivator roared and attacked Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid at all. He waved the large blade in his hand and charged towards The Guardian cultivator. One after another, the magic weapons flew toward Tang, and each wave was a fatal attack. Tang Zhen knew his own advantage and knew how to deal with such a situation. Even when he was surrounded by The Guardian cultivators, he still maintained his calm. The big saber in his hand danced, and a cold glint flashed from time to time. The Guardian cultivators were also constantly cut in two. In a short period of time, the five Guardian cultivators were all killed. Tang Zhens abdomen was pierced with a short spear. His sturdy armor had also been pierced through, but he had forcefully pulled it out. Clang! The short spear was thrown to the ground, making a crisp sound. Tang Zhen ignored the wounds on his body and looked at the wall not far away. He saw a flight of stairs slowly appearing. Following this flight of stairs, one would be able to reach a higher level. Tang Zhen dragged the large knife that was covered in blood and minced meat as he slowly walked up the stairs. He quickly entered an even higher level. In the spacious hall, there was only a thin figure wearing an ancient robe. Its head was lowered, as if it was sleeping. The figure trembled a little after Tang Zhen came up. He slowly raised his head. There was only one big eyeball on the head, which took up the entire face. His bloodshot eyes stared at Tang Zhen as if he was looking at something strange. Tang Zhen was also looking at the other party. He could not avoid looking into the other partys eyes. Just as their eyes met, the fine blood vessels in the eyeball exploded one after another. The already terrifying eyeball became even more ferocious at this moment, and Scarlet blood tears flowed down. At the same time, there were sparks in the air, making peoples hair stand on end. Tang Zhens vision blurred, but his mind was incomparably clear. He knew that he had encountered a mental attack. Before entering the fragment world, this kind of mental attack was childs play. It was impossible to cause any harm to Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen was clearly affected at this moment. His mind was momentarily dazed. At the same time, the figure suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Tang Zhen. Bang! A collision sound was transmitted over, causing Tang Zhen to take half a step back. He held the long knife in front of him to block a long tentacle. If he had been just a little slower, his eye sockets would have been pierced by the tentacle. Its not that easy to launch a sneak attack! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He suddenly grabbed the tentacle and actually took the initiative to wrap it around his body. In the process of entangling, the one-eyed monster was also pulled over. It was obvious that its strength was far inferior to Tang Zhens. He raised his other hand and his tentacle shot towards Tang Zhen at a fast and Swift speed. However, Tang Zhens speed was even faster. He once again grabbed onto the tentacle that was flying over. At the same time, the long blade in his hand trembled slightly. The tentacles that were wrapped around his body were instantly cut into pieces, and then the blade swept out. The one-eyed cultivator couldnt Dodge in time and was beheaded by Tang Zhen. The huge eyeball rolled on the ground. Blood spurted out, and the headless corpse fell to the ground. Tang Zhen shook off the tentacles on his body. He did not even look at the corpse on the ground as he slowly walked toward the stairs that had appeared in front of him. While he was in a daze, Tang Zhen walked on a small path in the forest. The bright moon hung high in the sky, but it seemed to be covered by fog, giving people a strange and hazy feeling. There was only Tang Zhen alone on the small path within the forest. The surroundings were completely silent. Tang Zhen frowned slightly as he looked at the surrounding environment. He guessed that he had once again fallen into an illusion. Tang Zhen did not dare to lower his guard because it was easier to hide killing intent in an illusion. If he was the slightest bit careless, he might lose his life. When one was in an illusion, the first thing to do was not to break it, but to ensure ones own safety. Only after ensuring their safety could they consider how to break it, because danger could come at any time. Tang Zhen took a step forward when he thought of this. At this moment, he had a feeling that the darkness behind him was pushing forward, leaving him no way out. It was as if something terrifying was hidden in the darkness. He turned around and slashed at the black curtain of night behind him, but there was no reaction. However, Tang Zhen saw a tentacle hiding in a dark corner in the grass not far away. Hehe, Yingluo. Such a situation was enough to show that the enemy was hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to attack. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and continued to advance. However, he quickly stopped. He reached out to grab the wild grass on the ground, put it to his nose, and sniffed it, revealing a puzzled expression. Somethings wrong, Yingluo. He took a few more steps forward and looked at a skeleton in the grass. He had a faint guess. He wasnt in an illusion, but had entered a fragment of time and space. Otherwise, the scenery wouldnt have been so real. It should be an ancient creature that sealed the space-time fragment in the tower, and it would be triggered as soon as the prisoner entered. It was truly sinister to hide a spacetime fragment in a fragment world. The previous two stages would cause the prisoner to misunderstand and think that it was not that difficult to climb the tower. If he really had such thoughts, he would definitely fall into a trap. Even if they were vigilant, this was unavoidable unless they could recover their strength and remove the hidden entrance on the stairs. Otherwise, as long as he stepped onto the stairs, he would definitely enter the space-time fragment, and there was no way to avoid it. Upon realizing this point, Tang Zhen knew that he had no way out. If he wanted to leave this time fragment, he must find a hidden exit. According to his experience, he only needed to keep moving forward for this type of space-time fragment. When they reached the end, the exit would naturally appear. However, since it had been intercepted by ancient creatures to intercept prisoners who were trying to escape, it was definitely not a good place. The dangers hidden here must have reached the limit allowed by the rules, which was why they could kill the prisoners who entered. After having a guess in his heart, Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer and walked forward with large strides. This was because the space-time fragment had a time limit. If one could not pass through it for a long time, they would be crushed into dust. Chapter 3533 - Chapter 3533: Chapter 3533 (9)(1) Chapter 3533: Chapter 3533 (9)(1) Translator: 549690339 As he walked, Tang Zhen could clearly feel that there was a terrifying danger hidden in the darkness and grass. They were ready to make a move, and once they seized the opportunity, they would immediately launch a fatal attack. The bones in the grass were obviously the work of the monster. However, the current Tang Zhen was in a completely invulnerable state. His armor and battle blade were sufficient to ensure his safety. As long as the enemy launched an attack, they would inevitably suffer a backlash. The knife in Tang Zhens hand was able to kill cultivators. Why would he be afraid of these fellows who were hiding their heads and showing their tails? An invisible aura was released, forming a certain deterrence, causing those hidden evil things to not dare to make a move. Otherwise, it would not have been so quiet along the way. Blood would have flowed like a river. This situation didnt last long. Those greedy monsters hiding in the dark finally couldnt resist the bloodthirsty impulse in their hearts. After walking for a short distance, Tang Zhen was finally attacked. A ferocious beast suddenly jumped out from the dark grass by the side of the road. Its entire body was covered in black scales as it fiercely attacked Tang Zhen. The beast was slender and had a foul smell. It attacked as fast as lightning. However, in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Tang Zhen. Owwuuu! It opened its huge mouth and bit at Tang Zhen ferociously. A foul stench assaulted his face. If he was bitten, he would probably be cut in two in an instant. Beast, die! Tang Zhens large blade swept out and hacked at the monsters head. Immediately after, a miserable cry was heard. The huge head rolled down, but its eyes were wide open. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt. It seemed like he didnt understand what had happened. The monster that seemed unusually fierce was actually killed by Tang Zhen with a single strike. It could not even withstand a single blow. Only an expert would know that Tang Zhen had been gathering his aura the entire time. This was why he was able to easily kill with a single strike. This monster was also unlucky. It couldnt help but launch an attack. As a result, it encountered the big move that Tang Zhen had accumulated for a long time. If the other monsters attacked him and he followed closely behind to launch a surprise attack, he might have a chance of injuring Tang Zhen. In this kind of life and death battle, there was no room for any mistakes, because there was no chance for regret. One wrong step and he would lose his life. tang zhen was the same. even though he had successfully killed the monster, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. He dragged the knife and continued forward. After walking for a while, he saw a flash of light in front of him. On a hideous ancient tree, countless corpses hung. There were both humans and monsters. Some of them had been completely dried, and some were still dripping blood. They were probably dried food. In the open space in front of the big tree, a large group of men and women gathered, dancing crazily around the fire. They seemed to be waiting for dinner. In the middle of the arena, there was a large fire pit. At this moment, flames were burning fiercely. The flickering light of the fire illuminated the faces of the men and women, revealing the oil paint and the masks made of skeletons on their heads. They were like malevolent ghosts that were reveling at this moment. A thick soup was boiling in a cauldron-like vessel. However, the object of cooking was actually a living person. At this moment, it had already been cooked to a crisp. The White bones had been picked up and put to his mouth to suck. On the rocks at the side, there were discarded organs and piles of scattered bones. From the looks of it, this place had cooked countless unlucky fellows, and the flame that burned the large kun cauldron had probably never been extinguished. It was because of the constant boiling that this pot of strangely fragrant soup was created. The group of men and women immediately stopped dancing when they saw Tang Zhen appear. They looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. It was like a Hunter who had found his prey and delivered himself to the door, his eyes shining with surprise. Without any hesitation, he pounced forward. They let out a strange cry as they ran and jumped all the way, shooting the long Spears in their hands at Tang Zhen. The seemingly ordinary long spear was actually quite lethal, and it was even coated with a deadly poison. If he did not have sufficient defensive measures, he would probably be pierced by the spear in an instant. To Tang Zhen, it was merely so. He waved the long saber in his hand and blocked the long spear. The thick armor on his body could also resist the penetration of the long spear. The enemys attack was easily neutralized. Ill let you have a taste of what it feels like to be pierced by your own spear! Tang Zhen conveniently picked up the long spear and threw it back at the enemies. Soon after, a wave of miserable cries sounded out. The besieging men and women were shot by the long Spears. They let out mournful wails and blood flowed from their bodies. The other enemies who tried to get close to Tang Zhen were also split into two by his blade as if he was chopping vegetables. Wanting to kill Tang Zhen with this kind of inferior method was purely wishful thinking. Roar! As if stimulated by the shrill screams, a roar came from under the tree, and a huge figure stood up. The figure was ten meters tall and held a crude weapon in its hand, which was probably modified from the trunk of a big tree. There was only one eye on the giants head, and his body was covered in scars and pustules. When he walked, the scabs would tear, and yellow-green pus would drip continuously. An indescribable stench assaulted his senses. Looking at the man and woman who were wailing on the ground, the giant revealed an angry expression and roared at Tang Zhen. He waved the huge tree trunk and ruthlessly smashed it towards Tang Zhen. The giant monster in front of him had already fulfilled the rules and standards. Ordinary people would die without a doubt if they touched it. Tang Zhen did not dare to be careless. He had already dodged in time when the tree trunk smashed over. In his current state, if he were to be hit by this huge tree trunk, he would probably be turned into a pile of meat patties in an instant. In terms of strength, Tang Zhen was not a match for the giant. His armor, which could block weapons, was unable to withstand the giants hammer strikes. he had no advantage against the mutant cyclops. Tang Zhen, however, had a calm expression. He clearly did not panic in the slightest regarding the situation he was currently in. Compared to the storms he had experienced in the past, the flustered monster in front of him was not even worth mentioning. While he dodged, Tang Zhen had already begun to counterattack. He reached for his waist and pulled out a carefully crafted metal tube, then fastened it to his arm as fast as he could. When the giants second attack arrived, Tang Zhen had already rushed out like an arrow and arrived at the giants crotch. This method of advancing instead of retreating was to see that the giants body was huge, and it would be difficult and clumsy to Dodge. Seeing that Tang Zhen actually dared to approach it, the giant roared even more furiously. It was about to raise its foot and stomp Tang Zhen to death. Tang Zhens speed was incomparably agile. No matter how the giant stomped, he was always able to agilely avoid it. In the process of dodging, Tang Zhen raised the weapon in his hand and aimed at the object under the giants crotch. The skin of this giant was rough and thick. Ordinary attacks were unable to harm its vital parts. Tang Zhen did not have many vital parts to choose from. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the thing between the giants legs was hit and instantly turned into a pile of rotten meat. Owwuuu! The giant let out a shrill cry. One could tell from the sound that it was in great pain. Tang Zhens attack was successful, causing one to swiftly Dodge and reload at the same time. Due to the limited conditions, Tang Zhen didnt bring much ammunition and could only be used at a critical moment. Seeing that the monster was heavily injured, Tang Zhen immediately dodged and avoided the monsters stomp. He aimed at the monsters eye and launched another attack. Chapter 3534 - Chapter 3534: The realm-breaking battle (end) _1 Chapter 3534: The realm-breaking battle (end) _1 Translator: 549690339 Along with the one-eyed giants wail, Tang Zhen launched another attack and exploded the round eyeball. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The Cyclops became blind and let out an even more shrill scream. He waved the tree trunk in his hand, sweeping and smashing everywhere. For a moment, dust flew everywhere, and the people of the same race and plants who were not dead were all in great bad luck. They were either smashed into meat patties or cut in half at the waist. It was a scene of utter chaos. The large cauldron used for cooking was also directly overturned, and the cooking corpses scattered on the ground. Tang Zhen had long since dodged to the edge to avoid the crazy blind giant as he continued to search for an opportunity to leave. The blind giant had already been crippled and could no longer pose a threat to Tang Zhen. Unless the other party continued to chase after him, there was no need to waste time. It wasnt that he felt pity, but he wanted to save as much power and ammunition as possible to deal with other crises. Tang Zhen ignored the howls and wails behind him. He crossed the ancient tree that was filled with corpses, only to discover that the path in front had already disappeared. There was only a cliff that seemed to be bottomless. The rest of the place was pitch black and there was no path, so he definitely couldnt enter rashly. Otherwise, he would fall into the void and if he couldnt return in time, he would die. Tang Zhen quickly confirmed that the cliff in front of him was the end of the space-time fragment. As long as he took a step forward, he would be able to escape successfully. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen still pulled a vine from the tree and firmly tied it around his waist. Looking at the bottomless abyss in front of him, he directly jumped and immediately felt the whistling mountain wind pouring into his ears. The feeling at this moment was very similar to the fallen cliff, as if he would fall and break into pieces in the next second. Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He waved his hand and slashed out, directly cutting off the vines on his body. At the same time, Tang Zhens feet touched the ground. The darkness in front of him disappeared in an instant. He had already left the forest shrouded in moonlight and returned to the tower. At this moment, when he looked around, there was still no one. He could faintly hear a burst of noise. Just above his head, behind him was a wriggling vortex. Tang Zhen looked at the stairs that were not far away and quickly rushed over. He quickly reached the higher level. The ground was filled with corpses, all of which had been smashed into pieces. It was a terrible sight. Looking up again, it was another shocking scene. In this vast tower, there were countless rune slates floating in the air, at least a hundred meters high. The slates criss-crossed in the air, moving randomly from time to time, like frightened rabbits. On these rune slates, there were figures standing. They were the prisoners who had rushed in earlier. They stepped on the rune slates and jumped up, while at the same time fighting against The Guardian of the slates. In the process of the fighting between the two sides, corpses kept falling from the sky. Some of them were prisoners, but most of them were guardians. The prisoners who could kill to this extent were all true powerhouses and would not be killed so easily. Perhaps it was because they were closer to the exit, the suppression of the rules on the prisoners was significantly reduced, and they could even use their extraordinary powers. Although it was just a tiny bit, it was enough to kill The Guardian in seconds. Feeling the changes in their bodies, the prisoners became more and more excited. They seized the opportunity and launched continuous attacks on the tower Guardian. Only by killing all of them could he cross the hundred-meter height and reach the top of the tower. The battle was extremely fierce. One after another, agile figures scuttled around at high speed, snatching control of the rune stone slabs. The Guardian on the stone slab could also be resurrected, which was the real problem. Even the prisoners who came later could not take advantage of the situation and could only fight their way up. Everything was based on strength. The stronger one was, the higher one could climb. Tang Zhen did not waste any time. He leaped up and landed on a rune stone slab. Not far from him, there were a few runic slates floating in the air, each of which had a Guardian. The other party was wearing a One-Eyed Mask and a black robe. His back was covered in dancing tentacles. At the end of these tentacles were ghastly white eyeballs. At this moment, they were all staring at Tang Zhen. Kill! Tang Zhen let out an explosive cry and suddenly launched an attack. Like a ferocious Tiger that was entrenched on a cliff, it suddenly charged towards a higher rune slab. Attacking from a low point to a high point was a very disadvantageous thing, especially when the enemy was fully defending. Just as Tang Zhen launched his attack, the enemy on the opposite side also raised his bronze sword and aimed it at Tang Zhens head. Having the advantage of the terrain and an all-out attack, he was about to behead Tang Zhen in one strike. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhens arm to tremble. It suddenly grew longer and the large blade smacked on the Guardians head a step ahead of time. A crisp sound was heard as the Guardians head was smashed into pieces. Tang Zhen also took advantage of the situation and occupied the other partys rune slate. However, he didnt stop there. He jumped up again and threw the Guardians bronze sword. The bronze longsword had already pierced through the Guardians body before he could even get close to the runic tablet. Tang Zhen also quickly followed up with a slash. After kicking The Guardian away, Tang Zhens feet hardly touched the ground as he once again launched an attack. This type of attack required speed as fast as the wind, and it also needed to be powerful. This was the only way to kill The Guardian effectively. At this moment, Tang Zhen was just like a ferocious Tiger that had come out of the mountains. He continuously launched attacks as though he did not know exhaustion. He attacked continuously, using all his strength every time. At this moment, if they were to accidentally fall from the sky, the prisoners who were still made of flesh and blood would definitely be smashed into a pile of mud. Tang Zhens speed became faster and faster. He had already caught up to those cultivators who had arrived first. Moreover, he had caught up from behind and launched an attack. Soon, he saw the white-robed supremacy not far above his head. At this moment, he was also charging upward at a rapid speed. Around this fellows body were eight flexible arms, like a strange Spider. Looking at the spider puppet from before, it was obvious that the white-robed supremacy was proficient in puppet-making. Not only could he charge through a group of monsters, but he could also borrow the strength of the monsters to snatch the rune stone slabs. The arms of these puppets were all weapons, and they were all extremely agile. The Guardian had no way of resisting them. After killing a Guardian, the white-robed Sovereign Lord stood on the rune stone slab and bent his eight sharp claws at the same time. Like an explosive spring, it quickly rushed to the next rune slab. Before it even got close to The Guardian, its sharp claws had already stabbed at The Guardian. The white-robed Sovereign Lord took over the runic stone slab and threw the Guardians corpse away. He then looked around coldly. Coincidentally, he saw Tang Zhens speed as fast as the wind. He directly smacked The Guardian away and rushed to the next area like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. Looking at Tang Zhens methods and aura, he was obviously a cultivator from Lou Cheng. Hehe, Yingluo. The white-robed supremacy sneered. Although they were in the same boat, he did not want to see the cultivators of loucheng get out of danger. He wanted to stop Tang Zhen. However, after thinking about it, he temporarily gave up on this plan. Unless it was the last step, Lou Cheng cultivators could still be used to fight against the monsters that intercepted them. If he killed the Lou Cheng cultivator now, he would have to bear the pressure himself, which was indeed unwise. Ill leave you all to recuperate for a while. After glancing at Tang Zhen, the white-robed Sovereign Lord continued to ascend, and his speed became faster. However, he did not know that Tang Zhen, who was following closely behind, had also slowly retracted his gaze. Only the expression under his helmet was slightly grave. At that moment, Tang Zhen could clearly sense the killing intent that the white-robed supremacy had directed at him. Although it was only a flash, it was enough to make Tang Zhen raise his vigilance. The white-robed supremacy was eager to kill Lou Chengs cultivators even before he left the fragment world. When encountering such a guy, he had to maintain enough vigilance and couldnt let his guard down for a moment. However, Tang Zhen was clear that the cultivators of the Lou city had the same dirty plans as the tribesmen. If they seized the opportunity, no one would give the other a chance to live. Until the last moment, no one could be sure who the real winner was! Chapter 3535 - Chapter 3535: The ultimate battle (1) Chapter 3535: The ultimate battle (1) Translator: 549690339 The white-robed Sovereign Lord was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the highest position. There were also some prisoners who followed the white-robed supremacy closely. They were clearly his allies and subordinates. They had worked together to break through the mutated residents blockade before, and after entering the tower, they had worked even more closely together. Compared to a lone prisoner, a team clearly had an advantage. The prisoners who dared to act alone were not to be underestimated either, and they were basically bold and skilled. Without sufficient strength and means, it was impossible to reach this step. Tang Zhen followed the white-robed supremacy and stepped onto the last rune tablet. Above his head was the entrance to a higher level, which was also the last part of the ritual tower. It wasnt easy to get up there. Not only were there guardians blocking them, but the height was also daunting. If an ordinary person were here, it would be impossible for them to reach the height of a dozen meters. It was obvious that they were deliberately making things difficult for the prisoners so that they would not be able to successfully ascend to the top. Furthermore, they could use this height to launch attacks from above, thus killing the prisoners more easily. Short Spears, sharp arrows, rolling wood, and stones kept falling down. It was not only the prisoners who were attacked, but even the Guardians were occasionally injured by friendly forces. But even so, they still could not stop the prisoners, who had their own ways to reach higher places. They could either cooperate with each other, send their companions to the top, and then pull them up with a rope. The other two were like geckoes, crawling along the walls and quickly approaching the top. Although the process was difficult, no one would give up. Although the Guardians tried their best to stop them, they did not achieve the expected effect, and the number of prisoners who rushed up increased. When the number of prisoners reached a certain number, the prisoners began to gain the upper hand, making them unable to attack the prisoners who were climbing. The prisoners who belonged to different camps were also trying to help each other to fight against the current predicament. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the situation was extremely urgent. Even a guy like the white-robed supremacy had to temporarily put aside his personal vendetta. Any prisoner who was qualified to be trapped would not lack such awareness, and they would not have any doubts when it was time to cooperate. With the help of these prisoners, climbing to the top of the tower was even easier. Tang Zhen leaped and grabbed a rope that was falling from the sky. He climbed up like an agile monkey. A Guardian tried to Cut the Rope, but in the process of approaching, he was smashed into pieces by an iron bar. A prisoners body was steaming with blood and his body had expanded several times. After smashing The Guardian, the prisoner let out a roar and raised the iron staff in his hand again. The prisoner who had just charged over was once again sent flying, his chest area completely caved in. Judging from the prisoners appearance, he should already be able to use extraordinary power, which was why he used the bloodline secret skill. The inborn ability of the bloodline actually had a considerable advantage. As long as one could use extraordinary power, they could easily activate the bloodline ability. The lower a cultivators strength, the more advantageous their innate ability would be. When a cultivators strength was raised to an extremely high level, their innate ability would become a trump card. This was the real reason why the cultivators of the origin realm used all kinds of means just to awaken their innate super power. Although there was a time limit to the bloodline ability, it allowed the prisoner to turn the tables around and beat the Guardians until they had no way to fight back. It was the same for the other prisoners. Although they did not have any magical powers, they all showed great courage and killed the Guardians. Tang Zhen also used this opportunity to charge up to the top floor. From the highest point, one could look down at the entire city, but no one was there to enjoy the scenery. The prisoners were doing their best to fight the Guardians. Compared to the Guardians below, the Guardians at the top were much stronger and could already fly. Although it was only the most basic flying skill, it would still have a great advantage in the process of fighting. Compared to the prisoners who could use extraordinary powers but still had great restrictions, the strength of these guardians still had the advantage. Even so, the prisoners were not afraid. This was because, most of the time, ones strength level did not determine everything, not to mention that the strength of ones strength was similar to the other. The experience and methods of the prisoners were enough to make up for the gap in this aspect, and they gradually gained the upper hand in the battle. The whirlpool monster he had seen earlier was floating quietly in the air under the protection of a group of guardians. Although it didnt make any movements, all the prisoners knew that it wouldnt be easy to kill it. However, no matter how difficult it was, the prisoners could not give up easily, or their previous efforts would be in vain. If they missed this opportunity, there might never be a next time. This was destined to be a difficult battle. The dead bodies of the Guardians would disappear in the blink of an eye. However, they would resurrect in the next second and continue to charge at the prisoners fiercely. However, the prisoners couldnt do that. Once they were killed, they could only withdraw from the competition with extreme unwillingness. However, it was definitely not an easy task to kill a prisoner. In the middle of these guardians floated a priest in a red robe, who was in charge of presiding over every prisoner sacrifice. The prisoners hated this figure to the core. If they had a choice, the prisoners would not hesitate to attack and tear this damned guy into pieces. The prisoners knew very well that the red-robed priests strength was definitely not bad, at least much higher than the ordinary Guardian. If they wanted to kill him, they would have to pay a great price. As expected, some of the prisoners launched long-range attacks, but they could not cause any damage to the red-robed priest. It was within his expectations that such a situation would occur. There were even some prisoners who believed that the Guardians ability to be reborn continuously was related to the red-robed priests. It was especially important to kill the red-robed priest. Many powerful prisoners rushed into the camp of the Guardians one after another, heading straight for the red-robed priest. The Guardians tried their best to stop them, but it did not have much effect. The group of prisoners soon reached the core area. They surrounded the red-robed priest and launched continuous attacks. The masked red-robed priest finally displayed his formidable strength. After exchanging a few blows, he killed a powerful prisoner in seconds. When the cultivators saw this, they were even more certain of the importance of the red-robed priest. Everyone, please attack together. We must kill him. This is our only chance! Some prisoners raised their arms and shouted, indicating that success or failure depended on this one move. The prisoners around him responded one after another. At this moment, they no longer cared about which force they belonged to and launched an attack with all their might. If one paid close attention, one would notice that there were familiar figures among the prisoners. The supremacies from the various large organizations were all present. Not a single one was absent. As expected of a supremacy-level powerhouse, even in such a terrible situation, they all persevered. At the crucial moment, these supremacy cultivators acted decisively, ready to give it their all. 20 to 30 supremacy cultivators would be a rare lineup in the outside world. Even a God King would have to be careful when facing so many supremacy cultivators. After a few rounds, the red-robed priest was hit and fell from the sky. Chapter 3536 - Chapter 3536: The appearance of the world’s consciousness _1 Chapter 3536: The appearance of the worlds consciousness _1 Translator: 549690339 With a group of supremacy cultivators taking action, the effect was naturally extraordinary. Seeing that the red-robed priest had been defeated, many of the prisoners were overjoyed and instantly became full of fighting spirit. when we kill the red-robed priest, it will be time for us to escape. Lets kill him together! Some cultivators shouted while others formed battle formations and charged towards the central region. Although there were many protectors, they could not stop them at all. These prisoners had already determined that the red-robed priests identity was extraordinary. If they could eliminate him, they would be one step closer to victory. The supremacy cultivators were attacked from the front and back, so they couldnt use their full strength. They had to help them resist the attacks of the Guardians. At this moment, the prisoners formation was scattered, and it was easy for them to be divided and annihilated by the Guardians. Only when they gathered together could they ensure that they had the strongest combat power. The prisoners had experienced countless battles and naturally knew what to do. They did not hesitate at all when they moved. It was just that both sides on the battlefield were in a state of desperation, causing accidents to happen frequently. No one would be willing to admit defeat until they were powerless. In the blink of an eye, the red-robed priest had already flown back into the air, and his aura had become even more ferocious. From the void behind him, tentacles flew out and shot towards the surrounding cultivators. The tentacle was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, two supremacies were stabbed. Lowly insects, all of you shall die! A beast-like roar came from behind the red-robed priests mask. The thick tentacles lifted the Lords body and danced in the air. However, in the blink of an eye, he had already been sucked dry and did not even have the chance to escape. Vortexes kept appearing in the air, and the tentacles were like Vipers coming out of their holes, shooting at the prisoners around them. Such a strange and fierce method was definitely a fatal blow to the cultivators at this time. The supremacy cultivators didnt dare to take it head-on. They dodged quickly while increasing the power of their attacks. Casualties were inevitable in battle, especially in such a situation. The cultivators were mentally prepared. The cultivators who were determined to fight to the death did not retreat. Instead, they advanced and kept approaching the red-robed priest to attack. In such a chaotic situation, the cultivators chose to attack at close range, which made it easier for them to severely injure the enemy. It was like a pack of hungry wolves besieging a fierce tiger. It was a life for a life battle. Kill! With a loud shout, a group of figures rose into the sky and slashed at the red-robed priest with the bronze swords in their hands. The red-robed priest could not Dodge in time and was cut into pieces by the long sword. The supremacies who had succeeded did not dare to let their guard down. If the Guardians had the ability to revive, how could the red-robed priests not have it? As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw the broken corpse rapidly expand like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into several red-robed priests. The cultivators were already having a hard time dealing with one red-robed priest, but now, they were facing a group of them. Damn Yingluo! One could clearly see that the supremacy cultivators expressions had turned extremely gloomy and a trace of helplessness. If they continued to fight like this, the number of red-robed priests would probably increase until they filled the entire platform of the tower. Ice, fire, poison, whatever means you have, just use them. We must make sure that this guy doesnt even have a corpse! Some cultivators warned loudly to prevent the red-robed priest from being resurrected. They did not want to end up getting caught in their own trap. The battle started again. The cultivators attacks became fiercer and fiercer, and the sound of explosions rang out from time to time. The red-robed oracles flying in the air were either covered in flames or were shrouded in poisonous mist. They fell to the ground one after another. As the cultivators attacked, they also had to destroy the corpses to prevent the red-robed priests from coming back to life. Although he had tried his best, it didnt seem to have much effect from the red priests appearance. The red-robed priests that were killed would continue to be reborn, and their numbers would increase. If this situation continued, the thing that the cultivators were most worried about would really happen. The number of red-robed oracles increased, and their strength was not reduced. At this moment, they had already begun to gain the upper hand. hurry up and think of a solution. If this continues, well all die in this fragment world! Now that the situation was urgent, if they did not deal with the red-robed priest, this operation would really fail. The cultivators hearts were burning with anxiety. They were very clear about the consequences of failure. At the same time, Tang Zhen also encountered a predicament. A red-robed priest flew around and specifically attacked prisoners who were alone. He quickly targeted Tang Zhen. A tentacle was like a sharp sword that was unsheathed as it shot towards Tang Zhen. It was about to pierce through his body. Tang Zhen didnt panic in the face of danger. He dodged by a hairs breadth and turned around to cut off the tentacle with a knife. However, he did not expect that his counterattack would anger the red-clothed priest. Even more tentacles shot over, sealing off Tang Zhens left and right paths, making it impossible for him to escape. Sensing the incoming danger, Tang Zhen raised his hand and pointed upwards. Immediately, he heard a crisp sound. The secret weapon that he had used to kill the Cyclops was being used by Tang Zhen at this moment. It was an emergency weapon to begin with, and it came in handy at this moment. The might of Tang Zhens weapon was naturally not weak. Although the red-robed priest in the air dodged, half of his shoulder was still shattered. Die! Even though the red-robed priest was severely injured, it was as though he did not feel anything. He continued to control his tentacles to shoot toward Tang Zhen. Deep pits were continuously formed on the ground. Tang Zhen was also rapidly dodging. The entire process was extremely dangerous. Tang Zhen was not willing to be outdone. He waved the long blade in his hand like the wind and cut off a few tentacles of the red-robed priest in succession. Both parties exchanged blows. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had been forced to the entrance. There was a huge gap behind him. Once he fell down, he would definitely be smashed into meat paste. Tang Zhen had no way to retreat. He could only mobilize a wisp of heaven and earth energy and launch an all-out attack at the red-robed priest. However, the red-robed priest was prepared and easily dodged the attack. The red-robed priest was not simple either. He relied on his own strength to force Tang Zhen to the entrance. The true plan in his heart was to force Tang Zhen to fall. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the red-robed priests tentacle once again whipped toward Tang Zhen, attempting to complete the final killing attack. Tang Zhen dodged once again, but his helmet was struck by the tentacle. He rolled and fell to the ground. The red-robed priests movements paused for a moment when he saw Tang Zhens appearance. However, he instantly became more ferocious. It was as if there was a blood feud between the two of them. Tang Zhens heart involuntarily moved when he saw this scene. The guess from earlier once again appeared in his mind. In order to verify his guess, Tang Zhen suddenly mumbled something and stared at the red-clothed priestess in the air. At the same time, the red-robed priests body trembled violently, as if he had been struck by invisible lightning. As expected! After seeing the red-robed priests expression, Tang Zhen could already faintly confirm the other partys background. Tang Zhen seized the opportunity and quickly escaped from the danger. After which, he stared at the red-robed priest in the air. I was wondering where you went. It turns out that youre playing such a role. He must hate these cultivators to the core. Thats why he created the fragment world and tried to slowly refine them into dregs. Tang Zhens tone contained a coldness. After all, this matter could be considered to have been caused by his own people. This mysterious red-robed priest was the worlds consciousness that had disappeared before this, the true controller of the death sacrifice! Chapter 3537 - Chapter 3537: Chapter 3537! exposed Chapter 3537: Chapter 3537! exposed Translator: 549690339 The worlds consciousness was also a victim. If it were not for the cultivators, the crystal mine world would not have collapsed so quickly. It would have been able to hold on for at least hundreds of thousands of years. It might sound like a long time, but to a world, it was actually a pitifully short time. It was like a time bomb that had entered the single-digit countdown. This was the reason why the worlds consciousness became so greedy that it wanted to devour all the cultivators as food. It then transformed into a butterfly and broke free from the restrictions of the crystal mine world. It was his actions that led to the cultivators all-out counterattack. This was a matter of course. The only law in the cultivation world was that the strong were respected. If one did not have enough strength, they were destined to become a stepping stone for others. There was no need to argue about who was right and who was wrong, it was meaningless. In a situation where there was no way to resolve their grievances, as long as they seized the slightest opportunity, they had to kill the enemy without hesitation. For example, after the worlds consciousness discovered Tang Zhens true identity, it immediately launched a fatal attack. It seemed that he would not stop until he killed Tang Zhen. Clearly, it especially hated Tang Zhen in its heart. After all, he was the real culprit. There was another important reason. Tang Zhen had refined the worlds consciousness in order to carry out his escape plan. Although it was only half refined, and it was only a superficial one, it would still have a serious impact on the worlds consciousness. It was as if the worlds consciousness was running, but Tang Zhen could control it in an instant, making the worlds consciousness suddenly trip its left leg. Although it was only for a moment, it could cause great damage. Especially during a battle, even the slightest impact was enough to cause fatal damage. Especially in such a special environment, the threat Tang Zhen posed far exceeded that of a group of supremacy cultivators. It was precisely because it was aware of this that the worlds consciousness decided to kill Tang Zhen in an attempt to kill him at the fastest speed. Because of Tang Zhens existence, it could lead to serious changes. At this moment, the Red-Robed Priestess did not have any reaction to Tang Zhens reprimand. It was as though she did not hear anything. The other partys goal was to use this method to deny Tang Zhens accusation. It seemed like he wanted to use this method to hide his true identity and avoid unnecessary trouble. However, regardless of whether he admitted it or not, Tang Zhen was already certain that there was something wrong with the other partys identity. Moreover, the current Tang Zhen did not need the other party to personally admit it. As Tang Zhens voice faded, the red-robed priest actually launched another attack. Moreover, it was far more ferocious than before. Tang Zhens expression was as calm as water. During the process of the battle, he had quietly used the rule force that he had refined before. Because it had already been refined, it was like Tang Zhens limbs and could be moved freely at any time. As this thought rose in Tang Zhens mind, the red-robed priests movements slowed down once again. It was obvious that he was affected by the rules. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to launch a series of fatal attacks. Although the red-robed priest was strong, his experience and methods were far inferior to Tang Zhens. Moreover, he was currently being controlled by someone else. They had only exchanged a few blows before he was killed by Tang Zhen in one move. No one paid attention to Tang Zhen on the chaotic battlefield. After all, they were all in a life and death battle. Tang Zhen suddenly had a feeling that after he killed the red clothed priest, the seal on his strength had actually loosened once again. This also allowed his strength to increase once again. I see! Tang Zhen, who noticed the abnormality, immediately confirmed one thing. The red-robed priest was indeed hiding a secret. Perhaps he was an existence like the eye of the array that affected the rules of the fragment world and had certain authority. Therefore, after killing him, he would immediately receive feedback and reduce the suppression of rule force again. It was obvious that the supremacy cultivators had already obtained some benefits, but they didnt say anything. All of them secretly increased their strength, waiting for the opportunity to escape. As for what happened to the others, they had no time to care at all. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He decided to secretly disrupt the situation while covering his retreat. as long as I kill this red-robed priest, the suppression of the power of rules will be weakened, and my strength will increase! A voice came out of nowhere and woke up the prisoners who were fighting with the Guardians. Then, they showed a look of realization and anger. In order to cooperate with the supremacies, they constantly blocked the attacks of the Guardians, but this only put them in more danger. These supremacy cultivators had obtained benefits but did not tell the other prisoners. They definitely had bad intentions. The prisoners actions were quite decisive. They immediately gave up on intercepting and attacking The Guardian, and collectively locked on to the red-robed priest. No matter how strong others were, they couldnt compare to his own strength. The sudden turn of events caught these exalts off guard. Originally, with the other prisoners delaying them, they could attack the red-robed priest with all their might without having to worry about being attacked from the front and back. However, at this moment, the prisoner had come to his senses and no longer actively blocked The Guardian for them. The situation of the supremacy cultivators immediately became worse, and they were attacked by the Guardians collectively. Bastard, dont panic and let the enemy disrupt the morale of the Army! The supremacy cultivator was furious and anxious, but he had no choice. In the current chaotic environment, it was impossible to pursue responsibility. Moreover, they did not have the strength to do so. And in their hearts, they did indeed have similar thoughts. Once they had the opportunity to escape this world, they would definitely take care of themselves first. As for the life and death of the other cultivators, he had no time to care at all, even if they were in the same camp. Now that his thoughts had been exposed in public, he could no longer use the prisoners as his shield. At this moment, all the prisoners had launched their attacks at the red-robed priest. Tang Zhens actions were no longer as abrupt. Otherwise, if he was able to kill the red-robed priest by himself, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of those supremacies. If a group of prisoners attacked Tang Zhen at the same time, it would definitely make his situation extremely difficult. If the cultivators in loucheng recognized Tang Zhen and the red-robed priests true identity, they would definitely order Tang Zhen to serve them. The other supremacies would not give up easily. They would either snatch Tang Zhen into their hands or kill him directly. The rules of the fragment world would deliberately target Tang Zhen and would kill him at all costs. Whoever posed a higher threat would be the first to be attacked. Tang Zhen wanted to leave the fragment world, but he was not willing to become the target of public criticism. Naturally, he had to think of ways to hide himself. At this moment, Tang Zhens enemies on the battlefield were not only the Guardians and the red-robed priest but also the prisoners who were in the same situation. In the midst of the chaos, the number of red-robed priests that Tang Zhen had killed increased, and it finally attracted the attention of the other prisoners. During the process of the battle, they secretly observed Tang Zhen and quickly discovered an abnormality. brother, lets fight together and kill that Whirlpool monster! Two prisoners came to Tang Zhen and invited him. It was obvious that they had taken a fancy to his special ability. The blood-soaked prisoner had a strange appearance. He was definitely not a cultivator from Lou city or an enemy tribe. They werent the demon lizard race cultivators who had ambushed and hunted everywhere. According to Tang Zhens guess, it should be an unlucky fellow that was captured by the ancient creature through other methods. The ancient creatures hunting traps should not be the only one in the ruins, and the unlucky ones were definitely not just this group of cultivators. Thats good. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he nodded and agreed. Chapter 3538 - Chapter 3538: It’s too early to celebrate Chapter 3538: Its too early to celebrate Translator: 549690339 As they continued to advance, Tang Zhen was already close to the core region. This place was truly a battle between a Dragon and a Tiger. The whirlpool monster was right above his head, but it seemed to be asleep and did not have any intense reaction. They just waved their tentacles and widened their eyes, watching the battle above the tower. If Tang Zhen continued to hunt the red-robed priests alone, there was a high possibility that he would be in danger. Not only from the enemy, but also from their companions. If they chose to team up with other cultivators and help them fight against the red-robed priests, they would be protected by their companions. After obtaining sufficient benefits, his companions would definitely take the initiative to protect Tang Zhen. Not only could it be safer, but it could also use the strength of its companions to deter those with ill intentions. This was because Tang Zhen at this moment was related to whether the prisoner could escape from this desperate situation. For their own sake, they absolutely would not allow Tang Zhen to suffer any accidents. Tang Zhen had killed several red-robed priests before this and had recovered a lot of his cultivation. It was more than enough to protect himself. It was the best time to cooperate. In order to increase his own strength and attract more prisoners to join, Tang Zhen no longer concealed his methods. the two sides worked together and in the blink of an eye, they had killed a red-robed priest. Faced with Tang Zhens deliberate interference, the red clothed priestess was completely unable to resist. An instant mistake had resulted in her being killed. After confirming Tang Zhens extraordinary ability, the prisoners became more and more excited. They took the initiative to chase and kill him. As the red-robed priests were killed one after another, the strength of the prisoners increased rapidly, and they became more and more confident. After all, the stronger one was, the higher the chance of escape. The supremacy cultivator was shrewd and cunning. In addition to Tang Zhens deliberate performance, he had already seen through his abnormality. He was bewildered in his heart. He did not understand who Tang Zhen was and how he did it. He wanted to make use of Tang Zhen, but he realized that a large number of prisoners had already gathered around him. They guarded Tang Zhen in the center and attacked in all directions. They would occasionally seek help from Tang Zhen. Every time he asked for help, he would immediately receive a response. He easily killed the red-robed priest, causing the prisoners to cheer and guard him even more tightly. When the supremacy saw this, he could only give up on his plan and continue hunting the red-robed oracles. Under the crazy hunting of the prisoners, the number of red-robed oracles decreased, and the strength of the cultivators became stronger and stronger. Tang Zhen was constantly searching for the main body of the worlds consciousness. Although the red-robed priests from before had the memories of the worlds consciousness, they were definitely not the real body. Tang Zhen had to find the worlds consciousness. Perhaps, he could only find a way to leave the fragment world through this guy. Although the red-robed priests in front of him looked exactly the same, none of them were in their true forms. Other people might not be able to sense it, but Tang Zhen could see through it with a glance. Although he was filled with doubts, he didnt have much time to think about it. Instead, he was thinking of ways to improve his strength. Only when ones strength was strong enough could one deal with any possible changes. The battle became more and more intense, and the strength of the prisoners increased rapidly. Some of them were already able to fly off the ground. On the other hand, the red-robed priest and The Guardian were completely suppressed and were about to be slaughtered. Looking at the current situation on the battlefield, victory was not far away. However, right at this moment, Tang Zhens heart suddenly trembled as a bad premonition rose within him. It was the same for the other prisoners, who all felt that a great disaster was imminent. The scene in front of him suddenly became blurry. The entire world trembled continuously, as if all sounds had disappeared. Tang Zhen only felt the world spinning. He saw the cultivators and red-robed priests flying in the air falling down one after another. Cracks appeared in the sky, and countless meteorites fell, dragging fire and smoke. As light and shadow interweaved, Tang Zhen saw the vortex monster in the sky suddenly widen its eyes. The cultivators bodies slowly rose up as if they were hung by their necks by an invisible rope, and their feet slowly left the ground. They tried to struggle, but to no avail. They could only look at their surroundings unwillingly. Amidst the raging fire and thick smoke, Tang Zhen saw a figure that was slowly walking towards him. He was wearing a Red priests robe and an ancient and sinister mask as he slowly walked in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was suspended in the air. He looked at the figure below and had already determined the other partys background. The red-robed priest in front of him was the true body of the worlds consciousness. As expected, he was an extremely sinister fellow. Either he didnt make a move, or once he made a move, he would use a sure-kill method. The prisoners, including Tang Zhen, did not have the strength to resist at all. They could only obediently allow him to control them. A feeling of extreme powerlessness also overflowed in his heart. The scene in front of them was very much like the desperate cultivators who were being chased in the world of crystal mines. Kekekekekekeke The red-robed priest looked at Tang Zhen and let out a strange laugh. It seemed to be filled with an indescribable pride. However, in the blink of an eye, he laughed heartily, appearing presumptuous and arrogant. a bunch of idiots, a bunch of idiots. In the end, they still have to die in my hands! It was as if all the anger he had suppressed had been released at this moment, and his tone had a touch of ruthlessness and ferocity. After unbridled laughter, the worlds consciousness looked at Tang Zhen as if it was sizing up its prey. He even used the tone of a Victor to ask about the loser who was about to be executed. At this point, what do you have to say? His proud tone was no longer as humble as before, and he had even forgotten the frightened look he had when he was inside the tower. The worlds consciousness was truly laughable. Dont tell me you think that you already have victory in your hands? Tang Zhens voice was calm, but there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes as he quietly looked at the proud worlds consciousness. Hehehehehehehe. The worlds consciousness chuckled, its voice full of confidence and pride. you might not know this, but I am the real master of this fragment world. Just like the world of crystal mines, the Supreme authority they had was unparalleled. I can see with my own eyes that you were sent here, and then your souls will be worn down in the reincarnation sacrifice, and finally become the food of the great master. No matter how you struggle, even if success seems to be within reach, you will never be able to escape. Because this is a true divine Kingdom that belongs to my powerful master. Its not an existence that you can resist! When the worlds consciousness said this, it stared at Tang Zhen. A dangerous light flashed behind the mask. Why dont you tell me, what ability do you have to turn the tables? At this moment, the worlds consciousness had already determined that Tang Zhen would lose without a doubt and would never have the chance to defeat it. If he wasnt restricted by the rules and couldnt kill the cultivators with one strike, the prisoners wouldnt have survived until now. But it didnt matter. This kind of torture day after day, watching the cultivators slowly fall into despair, actually made the worlds consciousness happier. Im afraid youve forgotten one thing. The existence of this world is dependent on the ancient creatures themselves. Dont lie to me. Do you really think I cant see that this world was created with a thought and is completely different from the crystal mine world? The latter was a real world. If you werent so useless, you wouldnt have collapsed. However, this fragment world was just a bubble. It looked extremely strong, but in reality, it was pitifully weak. If the ancient creatures were fine, the fragment world would naturally remain stable. However, if the ancient creatures were severely injured, it would be difficult for the fragment world to survive. Therefore, your existence is only based on luck. You can become a stray dog again at any time. At that time, Im afraid you wont have the chance to be so arrogant, and you might even lose your life! Tang Zhen softly laughed. His tone was indifferent and relaxed. There was even a confidence that he was certain of victory. Chapter 3539 - Chapter 3539: Tang Zhen is dead? _1 Chapter 3539: Tang Zhen is dead? _1 Translator: 549690339 The worlds consciousness was originally a suspicious person. After seeing Tang Zhens performance, it immediately felt a deep sense of uneasiness. After all, before this, it was Tang Zhen who had personally made a move and blasted a terrifying hole in the crystal mine world. It was like a balloon filled with water being pierced from the inside, causing the entire world to collapse and dissipate. Although there was no direct evidence, the worlds consciousness was certain that this matter was done by Tang Zhen. In addition to the previous refinement, it caused the worlds consciousness to have a strong fear of a cultivator like Tang Zhen. If it was in the past, he wouldnt even care about powerful supremacy cultivators. The worlds consciousness only chose to appear after it confirmed that victory was within its grasp, just to show off to Tang Zhen. Such an action was enough to prove that Tang Shi had more weight than those supremacy cultivators. The thing that the worlds consciousness wanted to do the most was to torture Tang Zhen to death after seeing him fall into despair. As for the matter of Tang Zhen helping them escape from the crystal mine world and avoiding the pursuit of a group of cultivators, he had long forgotten about it. For the worlds consciousness, which had once controlled the crystal mine world and treated everything as private property, it was natural for others to help it. It was an obligation, and even an honor. Not only would they not be grateful to their so-called benefactors, they would even secretly complain. When the clone saw Tang Zhen appear, it went all out to kill him. This was enough to prove how deep the obsession of the worlds consciousness was. Upon hearing Tang Zhens threat that the fragment world could be destroyed at any time, the worlds consciousness became furious. Dont talk nonsense. How could the world of God built by our great master be destroyed so easily? The worlds consciousness retorted loudly, as if it was using this method to exchange for an urgently needed peace of mind. However, his suspicious nature caused him to feel uneasy. He kept thinking that the thing Tang Zhen said might happen. If that was the case, it would be a disaster. impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The worlds consciousness, which had experienced an unforeseen event, had become extremely unconfident. At this moment, he would rather believe in others than himself. After taking a few steps forward, the worlds consciousness stared at Tang Zhen as if it wanted to see through him. In the end, Tang Zhens face was indifferent. He merely responded with a cold smile. It must be your doing. You must know something, am I right? The worlds consciousness let out a low roar and stared at Tang Zhen fiercely. At the same time, it reached out and grabbed at him. Tang Zhen was clearly able to sense that his body was being intensely compressed and would turn into a lump of rotten meat paste at any moment. At this moment, his life and death were in the hands of the worlds consciousness. Tang Zhen, who was aware of the rules, did not feel the slightest fear in his heart. Even if they were killed now, they could still be resurrected. As long as the fragment world was not destroyed, the rules would continue to operate. If the world was destroyed, Tang Zhen would be free from his shackles and there would be no need to worry. The threat of the worlds consciousness was simply an incomparably laughable thing to the current Tang Zhen. The worlds consciousness was about to go crazy when it heard Tang Zhens mocking laughter. It felt that Tang Zhen was deliberately targeting it. At that moment, he gradually believed that Tang Zhen was hiding something from him. It was very likely related to the safety of the fragment world. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this way, and the more he felt uneasy. After experiencing the destruction of a world and becoming a stray dog, the worlds consciousness did not want to repeat such pain. If there was any danger, they had to stop it at all costs. As the worlds consciousness thought of this, its eyes shot out a ferocious light, and its body quickly flicked out slippery tentacles. It aimed at Tang Zhens body and fiercely pierced through. Pfft! However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens body had been pierced through. His appearance as he was lifted in the air was extremely miserable. When the Tiger fell into the sun, a lot of humiliation was inevitable. Tang Zhen, who was pierced by a large pile of tentacles and hung in midair, still had an indifferent expression at this moment. It was as if this heart-piercing pain did not exist. When cultivators became mortals in this world fragment, in order to successfully wear down their souls, their pain would be multiplied. Tang Zhen would only feel more pain. It was impossible for him to not have any reaction. Yet, Tang Zhen was truly expressionless at this moment. It was as though the one that was injured was not his body. The worlds consciousness that originally wanted to use extreme pain to try and torture Tang Zhen immediately became more and more flustered and exasperated. Bastard Qingqing! He let out a roar as the flames on his tentacles rose and instantly wrapped around Tang Zhens body. At this moment, Tang Zhen began to endure the burning of the flames. His skin and flesh instantly turned mushy. However, one would still be able to see Tang Zhens face through the burning flames. The mocking smile on his face did not even disappear. The flustered and exasperated worlds consciousness kept roaring and flying around Tang Zhen in the air. Tell me, tell me, what do you know! If youre willing to tell me, Ill let you go. Otherwise, youll have to suffer a hundred times more! Other people would die ten thousand times, but you would die a million times, and each time would be the most extreme punishment. It was my negligence that you dodged in the past, but this will not happen again! He was torturing Tang Zhen while threatening him. However, he was unable to hide the panic in his heart. However, no matter what he did, he simply could not get a response from Tang Zhen. The worlds consciousness trembled, feeling more and more terrified, not knowing what to do. Right now, he was already certain that it was impossible to obtain any information from Tang Zhen. He could only think of a way to figure out what was going on. After the panic, the worlds consciousness gradually calmed down. He discovered that all of his panic stemmed from his own wild guesses. Tang Zhen had actually not said anything. In fact, it was just that he was extremely unconfident, which led to the panic in his heart. He was just scaring himself. Tang Zhen had obviously done it on purpose. He wanted to see her flustered and embarrassed appearance, but she had fallen into his trap because of her lack of confidence. The worlds consciousness became angrier and angrier when it thought of its previous performance that was seen by Tang Zhen. At this moment, when he looked through the flame and saw Tang Zhens mocking smile, he felt even more embarrassed and angry. Damn b * stard, you actually dared to trick me! Behind the worlds consciousness, a huge tentacle appeared and fiercely whipped towards Tang Zhen. Go to hell! His tone was filled with viciousness. From the looks of it, one could tell that he wanted to smash Tang Zhen into pieces. Tang Zhen, who was suppressed by the rule power, was unable to avoid it at all and was instantly whipped into a pile of rotten meat. Seeing this scene, the worlds consciousness was slightly stunned at first, and then burst into wild laughter. Hahaha, youre really just trying to scare me. Youre deliberately trying to make a fool of me. It was useless to be sharp-tongued, but to see who was stronger and who could control the rules. From now on, every time you are reincarnated, you will suffer the ultimate punishment and die from endless torture! After making sure that everything was under control, the worlds consciousness became extremely proud and returned to its previous arrogant and domineering attitude. It was as if he was the only one in the world who could control the life and death of others at will. Hahaha, all of you can go to hell! As the worlds consciousness roared, the prisoners suspended in the air bloomed like fireworks. They exploded into dust and scattered like stars, as if they had melded into this world. Not only the prisoners, but all the mutated residents in the city were also turned into dust in an instant. The daily reincarnation had officially begun at this moment, and it seemed no different from the past. Chapter 3540 - Chapter 3540: It’s too early to be happy Chapter 3540: Its too early to be happy Translator: 549690339 The worlds consciousness believed that victory was in its grasp. He had even started to plan how to deal with Tang Zhen when the reincarnation cycle started again. Poison, cut at the waist, or dismember the body? He had to die in a different way every day without any repetition. Only then could he achieve the purpose of punishment. The prisoners memory could be retained, and Tang Zhen could remember everything that happened today. The worlds consciousness naturally had to keep its word. Todays events could never be repeated. The worlds consciousness had its own means to prevent similar things from happening and to return everything to normal. However, he soon discovered that the recovery speed of the world after shattering seemed to be much slower than before. How is that possible? The smile on the complacent worlds consciousnesss face froze slightly, and it began to look around vigilantly. A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. He had previously bragged in front of Tang Zhen that he had control over the fragment world, but this was not the case. The role played by the worlds consciousness was just a high-level worker. Although it had a certain authority, it could not do as it pleased. The worlds consciousness had its current status and power by relying on its special background and the schemes it had provided. However, this kind of thing could not be told to outsiders at all. It was considered the trump card of the worlds consciousness. The worlds consciousness was not confident because it could not control the fragment world and could not observe it in detail. That was why it was skeptical of Tang Zhens words. The changes in the fragment world caused the worlds consciousness to panic, but it could not figure out what was happening. Just as he was looking around, he heard a series of cracking sounds, as if the cliff had collapsed. At the edge of the fragment world, an area that ordinary people could not touch, something was obviously happening. The worlds consciousness probed again, only to discover in horror that the aura from the outside world was seeping in in wisps. The auras of the two worlds came into contact with each other, triggering a violent reaction, causing smoke to billow in the city of this fragment world. The worlds consciousness was shocked, because the situation in front of him was what he was most worried about. Tang Zhens previous words had scared the worlds consciousness out of its wits, as if the end of the world had come. He quickly came to a realization and was certain that Tang Zhen was toying with him. In a fit of anger, the worlds consciousness killed Tang Zhen to vent the anger in its heart. However, from the looks of it now, things were not that simple. Tang Zhen did not deliberately threaten him. He must have known something, which was why he said those words. Recalling the previous situation, including Tang Zhens attitude and gaze, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. How is that possible?! The worlds consciousness was bewildered, but it was becoming more and more terrified. Unexpectedly, at this moment, in the rolling fog, figures quickly condensed. The worlds consciousness felt relieved as it looked at the figures. He was very familiar with this scene. It was clearly the beginning of the cycle of reincarnation and the re-formation of the Guardians. This situation actually meant that the thing he was most worried about did not happen. Everything was under control. The worlds consciousness was once again stunned by this thought, and its expression quickly twisted. This was because not all of the figures in the fog were guardians. Some of them were strange yet familiar. Especially the closest figure, with a mocking smile, the worlds consciousness would never forget. Do you still think that Im just trying to scare you? Tang Zhen, who should have been crushed to pieces, once again appeared in front of the worlds consciousness as if nothing had happened. However, everything that had just happened was definitely not fake. The worlds consciousness had indeed used its tentacles to crush Tang Zhen. Looking at the completely undamaged Tang Zhen and the prisoners that appeared one after another, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the worlds consciousness. Its time reversal! The worlds consciousness thought of a possibility and roared in fear. The rule of this world was to keep repeating the sacrificial scene so that the prisoner would live forever on the day of death. This was the most basic rule that no one could reverse, not even the worlds consciousness. Once the time limit was up, a new cycle would have to be restarted, regardless of whether the prisoner was dead or not. When the rules of iron were broken and something impossible happened, it meant that something big was going to happen. The rules of the fragment world had most likely been disrupted, and what Tang Zhen had said had already happened! why? why did this happen? At this moment, the worlds consciousness was completely flustered. It fiercely questioned Tang Zhen. The swaying tentacles behind him once again shot towards Tang Zhen. It seemed like they wanted to pierce through him and pick him up so that they could interrogate him like before. However, a mocking smile once again surfaced on Tang Zhens face. The tentacles speed was as fast as lightning. However, it suddenly came to a stop when it was less than a foot away from Tang Zhen. It was as though there was an invisible barrier protecting Tang Zhen, blocking these tentacles. The tentacle couldnt be pulled away. Instead, it was crushed by an invisible force and slowly turned into a pile of rotten meat. Seeing this, the worlds consciousness showed a trace of fear and turned to escape without hesitation. It was only then that he realized that he was surrounded by prisoners, completely blocking his retreat. They all looked at him with strange eyes, and some of them even smiled cruelly. The scene at this moment was like a reckoning after a reversal, about to cut the worlds consciousness into a thousand pieces. What are you all doing? get out of my way! The worlds consciousness roared in fear, trying to use its authority to crush the prisoners in its way, but there was no response at all. At this moment, the prisoners were gradually getting rid of the shackles of the fragment worlds rules and had enough ability to resist. The authority of the worlds consciousness was still the same as before, but the prisoners were now completely different. All the cultivators could feel that the aura of the origin realm was getting stronger and stronger. It would not take long for the rules of the fragment world to collapse. How could this be? Why did it become like this? The worlds consciousness thought hard and suddenly looked at Tang Zhen, believing that he could answer the doubts. After all, Tang Zhen had already issued a warning before this. It was just that the worlds consciousness refused to believe it. Do you really want to know the answer? Tang Zhen asked with a smile. However, he saw the worlds consciousness continuously nodding its head. If the doubt in its heart was not resolved, it would not be satisfied even if it died. Since thats the case, Ill let you die with a clear understanding. Tang Zhen might not know the entire truth. He might not be able to make a judgment and analysis based on the clues he already knew. With your identity, how could you not be on guard when youre participating in such an important operation? Im sure youve already been marked when you took action, but you were simply unable to detect it. Youre not the only one who cant sense it. Even the exalts cant sense it because the one who left the mark is a God King expert! After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the worlds consciousness again and saw that his expression was extremely ugly. It was obvious that he did not expect that a God King expert would actually target an insignificant stray dog like him. A group of supremacy cultivators went missing because of your trap, and your birth is closely related to ancient creatures. I didnt ask you to join the operation just to find the missing supremacy. Theres another purpose. Why dont you think about it? under the surveillance of two God kings, how could you possibly escape? To put it bluntly, youre just a bait. The true target of the two godkings is actually your great master, Qianqian. The worlds consciousness trembled. If it was a normal human, it would have been covered in cold sweat. It turned out that from the very beginning, cultivator Lou Cheng had seen through his wild ambitions and then used him in return. Before this, he had been full of himself, thinking that he had successfully controlled everything. Now, it seemed so ridiculous. He thought that he had found a backer, but little did he know that he was actually harming others and himself. Some things didnt happen only because the time wasnt right. When it really happened, it might mean that death was near! Chapter 3541 - Chapter 3541: The appearance of ancient creatures (1) Chapter 3541: The appearance of ancient creatures (1) Hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the worlds consciousness was dumbfounded. He had originally thought that everything was under his control and that he had control over the life and death of all the prisoners, but who knew that it was all done on purpose. From the very beginning, he had been treated as bait. If it wasnt for its value, the cultivators in loucheng would have already taken action and killed it. He would not pretend to be magnanimous and give her a chance to make up for her mistake. This scheme had indeed been hidden from the worlds consciousness, and it was only now that it came to a sudden realization. impossible, you shouldnt be. Youre lying to me on purpose! The worlds consciousness trembled. It knew that it would never be forgiven for what it had done. In the past reincarnations, the prisoners had accumulated endless hatred and resentment, which could not be easily resolved. As long as there was a chance, any prisoner would not hesitate to eat him alive. If he could escape from the origin realm, he might be able to keep his life. Otherwise, he would definitely die. However, looking at the current situation, this group of angry prisoners would definitely not give him a chance to escape. He was afraid that he would not be able to avoid this death tribulation. Hehehe, hahaha Yingluo The worlds consciousness suddenly laughed. Its face was twisted and ferocious, and its laughter was hysterical. He looked at the prisoners around him with a desperate madness. you damn bastards! Im willing to burn my soul to curse you! Ill make sure that all of you die a horrible death! With a ferocious roar, the worlds consciousness burst out with a crazy attack, trying to tear all the prisoners into pieces. Although such a death was meaningless, it could vent his anger. In fact, his real purpose was to escape from the fragment world. Even if there was only a sliver of a chance, the worlds consciousness would not give up easily. Instead, it would try to escape. However, the cultivators around him had already seen through his trick and would not let him escape. They had suffered a lot of pain and torture, and their souls were seriously damaged. They had to go through a long time of cultivation to recover. The worlds consciousness had to bear the main responsibility for such an unforeseen event. It was because of him that the fragment world existed. The worlds consciousness relied on its innate ability to communicate with ancient creatures and reach an agreement, then became the manager of the fragment world. The task that they had to undertake was to refine the captured cultivators and use them as food for the ancient creatures. The reason for such trouble might be related to the habits of ancient creatures. Only refined souls could be eaten. However, it was also for this reason that the worlds consciousness gained power and caused the cultivators to suffer a great loss. As for the other cultivators, it was very likely that they had been in a difficult situation before and had been sent to the fragment world for refinement. No matter what the truth was, the worlds consciousness, as the main participant, had to bear the anger of the cultivators. Tang Zhen immediately snorted when he saw that the worlds consciousness wanted to run. idiot, can you run away?! Just as the worlds consciousness was trying to escape, Tang Zhen used the means he had obtained through refining to cause interference to the worlds consciousness. Even though it was only for an instant, it was enough for the prisoners to launch a fatal attack. Die! The cultivators who were guarding all around launched a full-force attack at the same time, as if they were executing an execution. Ah! With a scream, the worlds consciousness instantly collapsed without any resistance. He was just a stray dog who relied on his innate ability to jump up and down, but it was impossible for him to always be able to benefit from both sides. Being annihilated was only a destined ending. The instant the worlds consciousness collapsed, Tang Zhen seized the opportunity and tried to absorb and refine it. The other cultivators were the same, afraid of falling behind. The true spirit of a worlds consciousness was related to ancient creatures. If he absorbed it and refined it, he might have an unexpected harvest. At the same time, the fragment world also started to collapse, and everything dissipated like smoke and clouds. Im finally free! Some cultivators sighed with emotion. This time, they had truly escaped death. The cultivators of the tribes, including the experts of the demon lizard clan, all had gloomy faces. Although he had left the fragment world, it did not mean that he was safe. This was because they could sense an indescribable, terrifying aura that existed in the surrounding heaven and earth. This was a type of rule power that could truly affect all things in the world. It was a proper method of a Godking. When rule force was used, even a supremacy-level cultivator could be killed with a thought. Facing an expert of this level, cultivators like the white-robed Paragon Lord and the undead Paragon Lord immediately became well-behaved and didnt dare to act impudently. If a Divine King expert was offended, they might be reduced to fine dust with a single thought. Although there was only a difference of one realm between the two, it was the difference between heaven and earth. Lou Chengs cultivators were excited. After all, these two God King experts were reinforcements sent by the cornerstone platform. With them here, it was guaranteed that there would be no worries. Who would have thought that just as this thought rose, a roar could be heard, and the sky and earth began to shake violently. not good! Hurry up and retreat! Tang Zhens heart jolted as he immediately guessed a possibility. The collapse of the fragment world had disturbed the beautiful dreams of the ancient creatures, which was why they had roared in anger. The other possibility was that the two super experts had attacked first, angering the slumbering ancient creature. No matter what the reason was, it was full of danger and he could not take it lightly. A battle of this level was not something he could participate in at the moment. The wisest thing to do was to stay away from it. Once they were affected by the war, they would definitely die. The other cultivators were the same. They knew their own strength and didnt dare to participate in this terrifying war. The wisest choice was to escape and hide as much as possible. Who would have thought that at this moment, another wave of irresistible power would descend, causing the hearts of the cultivators to sink. It was obvious that a God King expert had already noticed them and had made a response. Its bitter, Suan ni. It was definitely not a good thing to be targeted by a Godking-level powerhouse. It was very likely that he would be dragged into the battlefield. Although the strength of cultivators could not be compared to a Godkings, if there was a certain number of them, they would definitely have a certain effect. Just like how a Hunter kept a Hound, it could also provide a considerable help when hunting prey. On the unpredictable battlefield, it was the habit of cultivators to make use of all their advantages as much as possible. Furthermore, there were a large number of exalts among these prisoners who could coordinate and launch an attack at the critical moment. In the next moment, the thick fog around them dispersed, and the ruins of the ancient city appeared before their eyes. A monster was floating above the ruins. Its body was as large as a mountain. Judging from its appearance, it was no different from the vortex monsters in the fragment world, except that it was many times larger. At this moment, it was staring with its huge eyes, constantly looking around, and emitting a terrifying aura. Ancient beings mostly originated from the beginning of chaos and belonged to a special life form. There were natural laws in the body of such ancient creatures, and they would grow automatically with the passage of time. There was no need for him to deliberately cultivate, and he could already possess strength comparable to a God King, controlling powerful rule bending power. However, the process of growth required sufficient time and sufficient nutrition. After reaching a certain level, this kind of powerful and special existence would silently advance. If he could devour all kinds of powerful existences, he could even speed up his advancement and become stronger and stronger. Perhaps this was the reason why cultivators were in a difficult situation and became the nutrients needed for the growth of ancient creatures. Chapter 3542 - Chapter 3542: Who’s the prey? Chapter 3542: Whos the prey? One would feel fear and trepidation when being glanced at by an ancient creature. It was obvious that these strange eyes had a strange ability that made the cultivators not dare to look at them directly. The ancient creature floated in the sky like a huge cloud, not moving at all. From a distance, it looked like a picture. The cultivators knew very well that the ancient creature had woken up from its deep sleep and was silently observing its surroundings. They didnt attack because to the ancient creatures, they were just a group of food to escape. The ancient creatures were afraid of the two huge figures in the sky. They seemed to have existed since the creation of the world, and they exuded a desolate and ancient aura. At this moment, the two sides were in a confrontation, and their rule bending powers were colliding in secret. This was the source of the power that made the cultivators feel frightened. If the fusion was not resolved, the collision of rule bending powers would inevitably set off a terrifying disaster. If the rules of fire took control, the world would become a furnace, and everything would be turned into ashes in an instant. If the law of water prevailed, the rivers, lakes, and seas would devour the land and turn the world into a vast ocean. This was just the most basic manifestation of rule power. To put it bluntly, it was an imbalance of the five elements, which eventually led to the world being in chaos. Under normal circumstances, the laws of heaven and earth would operate in an orderly manner, and there would not be any imbalance. From time to time, there would be chaos in the laws, which would cause natural disasters and man-made disasters, but they would be repaired quickly. In fact, the application of rule power was far more complicated than one could imagine. It was all up to the cultivators to study and explore on their own. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more exquisite their use of rule bending power would be, and this was even more so for God kings. However, the cultivator was not in the mood to care about anything else. He was staring at the ancient creature. He was the only one who knew the fear that had accumulated in his heart. The cultivators all wanted to know the true reason for the ancient creatures awakening. Was it to save the trapped cultivators or was it deliberately provoked by the two God kings? The former could only be said to be helpless, but if it was the latter, the situation would become very dangerous. It meant that the cultivators who had just escaped were forced to be involved in a terrifying hunting operation. Although ancient creatures were terrifying, they were also excellent cultivation resources. However, in most cases, cultivators would only obtain corpses. Although living ancient creatures had higher value, ordinary cultivators had no ability to hunt them. Another reason was that it was very rare to encounter a living ancient creature. Most of them hid in dangerous places and never came into contact with the outside world. The first was to avoid the pursuit of their own kind, because devouring to advance was the most common method used by ancient creatures. In the ancient times, many ancient creatures had fallen because of such battles. There were also countless races, cities, and tribes that had gone extinct because of this cruel war. The glorious ancient civilization was not any weaker than the present. The brutal and bloody fighting reduced the number of ancient creatures in the origin realm rapidly, but the crystal mines formed by remains increased. The ancient creatures that had once ruled the world had become endangered species. They had chosen to hide and hibernate to fight against the catastrophe. The departure of the ancient creatures had given the ant-like races a chance to rise. By making use of the opportunities left behind from the ancient war, these races continued to improve their strength, and brutal battles were inevitable. The cultivators were getting stronger and stronger, and there were even some super geniuses who had the ability to kill ancient creatures. In order to gain more power and become a Godking, the cultivators began to hunt ancient creatures. The process of hunting was bound to be very difficult. Not only would they have to face extremely harsh environments, but they would also be obstructed by the descendants of ancient creatures. If someone wanted to kill their ancestors, how could their descendants sit by and do nothing? It was for this reason that Wars broke out frequently and the origin realm was in chaos again. That was the darkest era. From time to time, some powerful races and super cities would be completely destroyed in the long river of history. This situation lasted for a long time, a few million years, before it slowly eased. This was because after the great waves washed away the sand, only the truly strong would be left, and they would have the ability to protect themselves. At this time, the cultivators did not dare to start a war easily. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. No one knew if there were other enemies coveting in the dark. Although in most cases, hunting ancient creatures would end in failure, there were still successful examples. Although many ancient creatures did not die, they were seriously injured and thus became afraid. The ancient creature, who was na?ve by nature, chose to hide. Even if there was evidence that ancient creatures existed in certain places, cultivators might not be able to find them. As a species born at the beginning of chaos, ancient creatures had powerful concealment abilities and could merge with the world. Without sufficient means, it was impossible to find and lock on. It was not an easy task to hunt an ancient creature. The most important problem was how to find it. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization when he saw the current state of the confrontation. Clearly, these two godkings had known of the existence of the ancient creatures from the very beginning. However, they did not know of the other partys exact location. Coincidentally, he had used this incident to deceive all the cultivators. Tang Zhen had said that the worlds consciousness was bait, but they were no different. Their goal was to lure the ancient creatures out. If that was the case, it meant that the plan had succeeded. What happened next made Tang Zhen even more certain that this was a hunt specifically targeted at ancient creatures. Even though the cultivators had already escaped, the two God kings were still unwilling to leave. They also refused to let the cultivators leave. The Godkings attitude was enough to explain everything. The cultivators had no choice but to silently watch as the ancient creatures were killed. Furthermore, they had to be prepared to be ordered by the Godking to attack the ancient creatures at any time. Of course, their existence was merely cannon fodder. It was not an excessive request for the cultivators who had escaped to assist in the battle. If it were not for the help of the two God kings, they would not have been saved. He was doing his best to repay the God King for saving his life. As for whether the cultivator was willing or not, it was not within the consideration of the God King experts as there was no need to do so. Of course, there was also a possibility that they were temporarily imprisoned to prevent cultivators from causing trouble. When the matter was over, they would be free. No matter what the truth was, Tang Zhen and the other cultivators had no choice. Putting aside the possible dangers, this kind of God King level battle was actually a rare opportunity. In the process of watching the battle, it was very likely that he would obtain special insights, which could be considered an opportunity that was neither big nor small. A battle between godkings was truly extraordinary, causing the entire world to descend into chaos. The laws of cultivation of both sides collided with each other, and the original laws disappeared, causing everything to return to its original state of chaos. In the normal world, the laws were balanced. If there was chaos, it would result in the effect of chaos. The flood, the hurricane, and the earthquake were all the first steps to returning to chaos. In this chaotic world, the two Godking figures finally approached the ancient creature. The ancient creature, which had been motionless all this time, also let out a shocking roar at this moment, warning its enemy. The battle broke out in an instant, but the cultivators could only see blurry images. They could not see the real thing at all. When it was in a chaotic state, cultivators could not detect it at all. Just as the cultivators were bewildered, wondering if the war would affect them, they heard an order. lock onto the area in front of us and launch an all-out attack. If you dare to get through this, you will bear the consequences! The group of cultivators didnt dare to hesitate after hearing the order. They attacked according to the instructions without hesitation. Chapter 3543 - Chapter 3543: Close your eyes and wait for death (1) Chapter 3543: Close your eyes and wait for death (1) Tang Zhen was the same. After hearing the order, he followed the other cultivators and attacked. Under the supervision of the Godking, no one dared to be perfunctory, or they would really be punished. The punishment could be big or small, but it was by no means something that cultivators could bear. The slightest carelessness would put their lives in danger. After all, in their eyes, ordinary cultivators were not worth mentioning. If he wanted to resist, it would be an even more foolish act and would only cause him to die faster. Tang Zhen had once crossed paths with a Divine King expert. He clearly knew how terrifying this kind of existence was. He could easily kill a supremacy with a single thought. Of course, godkings were not lunatics. They had absolute rationality and would not kill innocents for no reason. If he wanted them to kill him, he had to have the corresponding qualifications. Even Tang Zhens main body did not dare to act rashly. He had already disappeared without a trace. This was because he was even more aware of how terrifying a God King expert was. He did not dare to take any chances at all. Previously, in the fragment world, Tang Zhen had received a message from his main body. He knew that the divine King had already locked onto the fragment world and was constantly tearing it apart. If a Divine King expert were to take action, it would definitely be an easy task. This caused Tang Zhens heart to relax slightly. Only when facing the worlds consciousness would he be confident. However, after the message was sent, Tang Zhens body disappeared without a trace and there was no longer any movement. Tang Zhen clearly understood that his main body had swiftly hidden itself in order to avoid trouble. The main body had to bear a certain risk in the short communication between the two sides. The main purpose was to let them know that they were safe and then exchange some information. This was necessary, or else a spy who risked his life with a clone would become worthless. Previously, when he was trapped in the fragment world, he was most worried that his main body would also encounter an accident, which would make things extremely terrible. Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that his body was fine. He then transmitted all the information he knew. Actually, Tang Zhens harvest during this period of time wasnt great. He still needed to continue to hide and wait for an opportunity. At the same time, he warned his main body not to show up easily and to hide as far away as possible. Tang Zhens identity was quite sensitive. He must not let the cornerstone platform know of his existence. Otherwise, it would definitely bring trouble in the future. He also had to change his plan and think of a way to deal with the crisis. The worst case scenario did not happen, and he even profited from the disaster and gained some benefits. As for what the benefits were, the main body did not explain in detail, and the clone would definitely not ask. Sometimes, there was a reason why one couldnt say it clearly. The clone did not expect that the situation would change so quickly. The main body had escaped from danger, but he himself was in a predicament. Two Godking level experts were actually trying to hunt down an ancient creature and even dragged cultivators into this. In such a high-level battle, the cultivators couldnt help much. They could only listen to the command like puppets. They were in charge of long-range attacks. The combined attack of several thousand cultivators might not be weaker than a Divine King experts. Roars came from the chaos. They were obviously from ancient creatures. It was obvious that the cultivators attacks had caused him quite a bit of damage. The cultivators who heard the roar were both nervous and excited. They didnt expect that they could attack ancient creatures. This was an existence comparable to a Divine King. Cultivators would usually avoid it like the plague, so how would they dare to provoke an attack? As for the joy in his heart, it was due to his desire for revenge. They were trapped in the fragment world, and their souls were constantly worn down. In the end, they all became food for the ancient creatures. The worlds consciousness could only be considered an executor, and it had already been destroyed. The ancient creatures were the real culprits behind the scenes. If they could kill him, it could be considered as revenge. It was for this reason that the cultivators did not hold back when they attacked. Since he could complete the mission and also take revenge, why not? However, there were also cultivators who were worried that such a sneak attack might be retaliated by the ancient creatures. To the ancient creatures, they were like a group of flies, causing neither pain nor itch. If they angered the ancient creatures, they might just casually strike and drive away this group of annoying things. However, to cultivators, it was a disaster that could not be avoided. As soon as this thought arose, a huge wave of chaos rushed over from the chaos in front of them. Not good! The cultivators were shocked. They knew that what they were most worried about had really happened. Dodge! Some cultivators shouted and called for everyone to quickly move away to avoid the disaster, but they found that they couldnt move. The invisible and powerful force had already bound the cultivators in place, and there was no way to break free. The other cultivators also noticed the abnormality and were filled with fear and uneasiness. Many cultivators cursed in their hearts and sighed at their bad luck. They had just left the fragment world, and they had already encountered such an unexpected change. It was simply devastating. At this moment, they were being controlled by someone else, which made the cultivators extremely helpless, but they were also unwilling to close their eyes and accept death. As they roared and sighed, the cultivators felt that their lives were like ants in the depths of their hearts. Tang Zhens expression was also gloomy. He knew that not many cultivators would be able to survive if such an attack landed on their bodies. They only hoped that the two God kings would be merciful and not sit by and watch as the cultivators suffered. In the blink of an eye, the wave of chaos had arrived. The demonic lizard clan cultivator at the front instantly turned into nothingness, leaving no trace behind. Ah, Yingluo. The cultivators screamed in pain, their voices filled with unwillingness. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of cultivators were swept away, no longer having the chance to escape. The cultivators at the back struggled with all their might, trying to break free from the restraints on their bodies, but it was to no avail. It was impossible to break through the means of a God King so easily. He could only be trapped on the spot. In the blink of an eye, the wave of chaos came again and devoured another group of cultivators. Even if one had cultivated for ten thousand years, one would still have to return to the most primitive state when faced with such a wave of chaos. This was the most complete obliteration. Even a reptile was of a higher level than a cultivator in a chaotic state. Bastard! You animal! Im not willing to accept this! The cultivators who were swept by the waves of chaos roared in succession. One could tell how angry they were. No matter how they cursed, they couldnt stop the chaos tide from sweeping over, and were still being devoured mercilessly. The cultivation that could destroy the world was completely useless at this moment. Thousands of years of cultivation could not help them hold on for even a second. At this moment, the cultivators heart was filled with unspeakable sorrow. The supremacy cultivators were even more indignant. They had not expected to die in such a way. If they had known earlier, they would have given up without hesitation no matter how great the temptation was. It was a pity that they were faced with chaos, and there was no way to reverse time to help the cultivators escape from this disaster. Another wave of chaos swept over, engulfing hundreds of cultivators. In an instant, not even their bones were left. The cultivators had tried everything they could, but they still couldnt escape. In the end, they could only wait for death. The most furious and aggrieved person was actually cultivator Lou Cheng. He didnt expect to die at the hands of his companions. Death could have been avoided. As long as the Godking released the restraints, the cultivators would be able to escape in an instant. It was impossible for the God King to not know of the danger he was in, but he remained unmoved. Clearly, the life and death of these cultivators were nothing in the eyes of the godkings. In fact, they had done it on purpose. Some of the cultivators in the city shouted, trying to get the God King to show mercy and let them live. However, no matter how he shouted, there was no response. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Chapter 3544 - Chapter 3544: The real reason _1 Chapter 3544: The real reason _1 Only when one was on the verge of death would one know the value of life. This group of cultivators who had left the fragment world had all experienced life-and-death situations. Their mentality was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators. However, how many cultivators could remain calm in the face of certain death with no chance of survival? It wasnt that they didnt want to fight back, but they were simply too powerless to do so. No one would be willing to die in such an aggrieved manner. However, regardless of whether they were willing or not, the cultivators were at their wits end and could only wait for death to befall them. Tang Zhen felt the same. He was truly helpless when faced with such a Godking level expert. Even if he had a trump card, he was not qualified to use it in front of a Godking. If it was his original body, he might have a chance. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already helplessly accepted his fate. Fortunately, it was only a clone. Even if he really died, he could only blame his bad luck. However, he had already etched the images of the two divine kings into his mind. If there was a day, he would definitely seek justice for them. Tang Zhen was not sure if he would be able to reach that step in the end. After all, this was the realm that countless cultivators dreamed of, but it was far away. When he saw another wave of chaos approaching, Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the wave of destruction was about to devour him. At this final moment, Tang Zhens face revealed a smile. Although the clone had only been formed for a short time, it had experienced many major events and could be considered a legendary cultivator. It was just that his luck was slightly worse. The main body had created many clones, but only one of them had truly become a God, and he was currently overseeing the Holy Dragon battle zone. Although he also had the power of a God, he had not condensed a divine persona, so he was inferior in many ways. However, Tang Zhen would never place the target he wanted to surpass on his own people, much less give birth to feelings of jealousy and comparison. However, it would be self-deception if Tang Zhen did not want to compete with him. Its a pity that theres no more chances, Yingluo. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He looked at the surging waves in front of him with an indifferent and calm expression. BOOM! With a loud bang, the earth trembled violently. A huge and imposing figure blocked the turbulent waves of chaos, preventing them from moving forward. The cultivators who had just escaped death felt relieved. This figure was clearly one of the godkings, and he was shrouded in a chaotic sea of mist. This bi an The cultivators who had escaped from death had complicated thoughts at the moment. They didnt know if they should thank him or not. After all, their current situation was caused by a God King expert. Many cultivators had already lost their lives. He was also a Divine King expert. Helping them block this certain-Death Strike was definitely a favor. He was already facing a situation of certain death, yet he had escaped from death. Shouldnt he be grateful? The harm brought by a God King must be thrown to the back of ones mind, but the kindness given by the other party must be firmly remembered at the bottom of ones heart. It seemed unreasonable, but it was the survival of the weak, which was suitable for a group of cultivators who had escaped death. Just as the group of cultivators were pondering, the face of the tall and imposing figure appeared from the chaotic clouds. It was so majestic that no one dared to look at it directly. Its not that easy to save you guys. The guy who was just dissolved by the chaos tide has already been parasitized by this ancient creature. Even if they were released, they would definitely not survive and would also cause trouble. We cant leave any hidden dangers behind. Otherwise, you wont be the only ones to suffer. The cultivators were shocked. They didnt expect there to be such a secret. The complaints in his heart dissipated, and there was even a trace of fear. Anyone who had such a hidden danger by their side would definitely feel uneasy. The host was not anyone else but an ancient creature. Even if it did not have the strength of a Godking, it could definitely kill a supremacy in seconds. If they were to target him, they would definitely die. Thinking of the possible situation, the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts, but at the same time, they felt a little relieved. they had originally been wondering why the God King had allowed them to be killed by the ancient creatures after saving them. If he really wanted to kill the cultivators, why did he have to do so? It was only then that he realized that the celestial King had used the chaos tide to eliminate the hosts, completely removing all hidden dangers. As for his explanation, it was obvious that he didnt want the cultivators to misunderstand, especially the cultivators in the city. Even God kings were under the control of the cornerstone platform. They would be punished if they didnt help, not to mention killing Lou Chengs cultivator. Although he was upset, rules were rules, and they could not be mixed together. It was also for this reason that Tang Zhen had to be careful. He did not wish for the cornerstone platform to find out that he had killed his enemy. Although there was a reason for this, and the location of the operation was outside the tower world, the cornerstone platform would definitely not ignore it. Once the incident happened, it was inevitable that he would be put on the wanted list to show his attitude. However, if it was truly necessary, a God King expert would not hesitate to take action. They would not hesitate because of the existence of laws. After reaching the God King level, there were truly not many taboos. After understanding the cause and effect, the resentment in the cultivators hearts dissipated, but in the next moment, they were worried. This was because the battle had not ended yet. They still had to participate in it. Even the explanation given by the divine King expert was probably just to appease the people so that the cultivators would do their best in the upcoming battle. Even if that was the case, the cultivators could only accept their fate. They simply did not have the ability to resist the forceful arrangements of a Divine King expert. Just like before, they could only obediently wait for death. Just as the cultivators minds were spinning, thinking about how they could survive this crisis, the God King expert sent another divine sense message. The other cultivators are the same. Although you have been completely eroded and controlled, there are still remnants of poison in your bodies. If he didnt control it, the situation would only get worse, and he would eventually become a bloodline puppet of the ancient creatures. There were only two effective methods to resist this invasion. The first was for a Divine King expert to take action and help suppress it, but it was a choice that treated the symptoms but not the root cause. Once an accident occurred, even a God King level powerhouse would be unable to reverse the situation. The second method was to kill the ancient creatures and get rid of all the hidden dangers once and for all. Ill give you ten breaths to make your choice. Those who are willing to leave can leave immediately, but those who want to live can stay. As soon as the God King finished speaking, the terrifying power that had trapped the cultivators disappeared without a trace. However, none of the thousands of cultivators left. After hearing the explanation of the God King, how could the cultivators not know that they had no other choice? It was extremely difficult to meet a Divine King expert, let alone hope that he would help to suppress the corrosion of the ancient creatures divine soul. Even if they were to become slaves or servants, Divine King experts would be disinclined to bother with them. Unless there was some special reason. Rather than placing the chance of survival on the slim hope, it was better to take a risk at this moment. there were also two God King experts in front of them. If they followed them, they would have a higher chance of killing the ancient creature. The first choice was almost certain death, while the second choice was dangerous, but it also had a very high chance of success. He didnt need to think too much about what to choose. Hehe, Yingluo. The God King powerhouses were very clear about the choices of cultivators. Unless there was something wrong with their brains, they would definitely choose the latter. since youve made your choice, you must do your best. After all, only when the ancient creatures die can you Live! At the same time, a wave of information was forcefully sent into the sea of consciousness of the cultivators. As the forbidden area where the soul was located, the cultivators would definitely guard it strictly to prevent the enemy from invading and attacking. But in front of Divine King powerhouses, they did not have any power to resist at all. Defensive means also existed in name only. The cultivators were shocked, but they also felt that it was natural. As a Divine King expert, he could kill countless cultivators with a single thought. Invading a cultivators sea of consciousness was a piece of cake. Rather than being shocked and terrified, it was better to check what information he had received. Chapter 3545 - Chapter 3545: Killing an ancient lifeform (1) Chapter 3545: Killing an ancient lifeform (1) The cultivators were also curious about the methods provided by the God King. Such a powerful existence would definitely not provide trash. If he could learn from it, it would be a great opportunity. The information that appeared in his sea of consciousness was a special formation. Clearly, it was the means of a true Godking. It allowed the cultivators to use all their strength to launch a fatal attack together. During the process of the cultivators attack, there would also be a God King expert participating in guiding the attack. This would ensure that the attack was effective. A special existence like a formation had the effect of amplification by itself. It could double the attack power. This way, the cultivator could gather insignificant attacks and severely injure or kill the ancient creatures. Such a powerful attack naturally had its drawbacks, which was that it would cause great damage to the cultivator. The God King did not hide anything in his message, explaining the disadvantages of using this special protection array. Every cultivator who participated in the attack had lost half of their life after the attack was launched. The cultivator would be extremely weak and would not have the strength to truss a chicken. It was like a car that had been drained of oil and could no longer move forward. It could barely keep its life. Fortunately, this kind of injury was not permanent, and only needed a period of cultivation to recover. In the face of such an array, although the cultivators were unwilling, they had no choice. In just a short time, the cultivators had already understood the structure of the array and knew what position they were in. In the blink of an eye, the God Kings order was given again, asking the cultivators to set up the formation immediately. None of the cultivators dared to hesitate. If they angered a Divine King expert, it was extremely likely that they would be killed on the spot. There was absolutely no room for mistakes when fighting ancient creatures, or it was likely to lead to a complete loss. Under such circumstances, anyone who dared to disobey orders would be seeking death. None of the cultivators would do such a stupid thing. Instead, they immediately took their positions according to the requirements. In the blink of an eye, the array was set up, and thousands of cultivators became one. The array was in the shape of a hexagon, with the supremacies in charge of the main nodes while the other nodes were handled by the Supreme experts. The core area was guarded by Divine King experts. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, the Godking condensed an incarnation and directly entered the core of the array. With this thought in mind, the array suddenly began to operate, and the cultivators power was rapidly drawn out. The extraction of power was rather thorough, not only including the accumulation of ones own trump cards, but also the perception of rule force. Everything that could be considered as combat strength was being converted into energy at this moment and was continuously gathering toward the divine King powerhouse. The cultivators had no way to control such a conversion and could only let the array extract as it wished. At the same time, this array was also the best lie detector, and there was no way to demonstrate the strength of a cultivator. Tang Zhen was similarly helpless in the face of the array controlled by the God King. He was like a section of a train that was forced to move forward on the tracks. There was no way to escape, and there was no way to resist. The energy that was extracted from the cultivators quickly turned into a chaotic mist and gathered toward the Godking. Tang Zhen did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the God King at the center of the array had glanced at his position. Not good! Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled. He knew that the strength he had displayed was too strong and was seriously inconsistent with his external performance. It was too abnormal, so it attracted attention. Other people were playing the pig to eat the Tiger, but he was playing the Tiger to eat the Dragon. Such a situation had occurred because the Trump cards that Tang Zhen possessed had far surpassed those of ordinary super experts. Even a supremacy-level powerhouse could be severely injured if they were careless. To make a simple example, ordinary firecrackers contained gunpowder, but Tang Zhens disguised firecracker contained high explosives. Other people could hear a sound when they lit it, but Tang Zhen could blow up a house when he lit it. Usually, it was well-hidden and no one would know about it unless it was deliberately displayed. However, at this moment, it was clearly sensed by the divine King. Tang Zhen, who was a super expert, had erupted with a strength that was even stronger than a supremacy. This point alone was enough to arouse the suspicion of the God kings. However, it was merely so. To Divine King powerhouses, what kind of things had they not seen before? Perhaps Tang Zhens hidden trump card was very strong. However, it was merely a strong ant to a Divine King expert. Even if he was extremely talented and could suppress ordinary experts, so what? Compared to a God King, he was still not worth mentioning. due to the special environment, he had attracted the attention of a God King expert. If this were any other day, he might not even have bothered to look at them. After thinking through this point, Tang Zhens heart relaxed. The power of several thousand cultivators had already gathered in an extremely short amount of time. It was all directed and controlled by the God King. This was a truly destructive power. If used properly, it could even kill a Divine King expert. The God King realm was just a realm, but it didnt mean that one couldnt die. One could still die if they were dealt a fatal blow. It was the same for the ancient creature. It would probably be difficult for it to escape this time when faced with the combined attacks of two godkings and several thousand Supreme experts and exalts. Without absolute confidence in victory, the two Divine King experts might not dare to take the risk. After all, this was not a childs play. Even without these thousands of cultivators, a Godking would still have the confidence to succeed. With the addition of these thousands of cultivators, the chances of success would only increase. Kill! With a low roar, the Godking directed the powerful attack that gathered the strength of thousands of cultivators into the sea of chaos. At the same time, a deafening roar came from the turbulent sea of chaos. The ancient creature that had been hidden by the chaotic clouds revealed itself again, but this time, it was severely injured. At the same time, another god King appeared above the chaotic sea of clouds. He looked extremely ferocious, like a god from the ancient wilderness. The cultivators of Lou city belonged to different races, and their true bodies were also in all kinds of shapes and sizes. The truly powerful cultivators never cared about appearance. Only mortals cared about that. The Godking held a huge sword that seemed to be made of stone and slashed at the ancient creatures in the sea of chaos. The stone sword carried the aura of the world, which was obviously an extraordinary thing. The other God King held a golden spear and also stabbed it into the chaotic sea of clouds. Three consecutive waves of attacks landed on the ancient creatures body. Each attack was more fatal than the last. The ancient creature was severely injured and roared continuously. It was filled with extreme anger and unwillingness. However, it was impossible for the ancient creature to be a match for the two godkings. From the moment it appeared, it was already destined to die. Die! Another thunderous roar came from the two godkings who had attacked. Aooo! Following that was a wail that reverberated through the heavens and earth, reverberating for a long time. Before the cultivators could recover from their shock, the rolling chaotic sea of mist dissipated at a visible speed. In a short period of time, the desolate and dilapidated ancient ruins reappeared, but now there was a mountain-like corpse. The ancient creature that was comparable to a Godking had actually been successfully killed! Chapter 3546 - Chapter 3546: Loucheng’s pronounce.1 Chapter 3546: Louchengs pronounce.1 The cultivators were shocked to see the ancient creatures that had been killed. Before this battle, they had never thought that they would actually witness an ancient creature being hunted down. Moreover, they had also participated in the hunting process, which was simply shocking. This was an existence born from chaos, and its lifespan could no longer be counted. Perhaps the total lifespan of all the cultivators present was far less than a fraction of the ancient creatures. However, ones lifespan was not everything. In the world of cultivation, strength was still the most important. If one did not have enough strength to protect himself, he could become a target. Even if they were to hide, the disaster would come to them. Just as the cultivators were sighing to themselves, a God King expert opened up his divine Kingdom and pulled in a mountain-like ancient creature. As for how they would deal with it, it had nothing to do with the cultivators. At the same time, the God King in charge of commanding the formation turned to look at the cultivators who had just survived. All of you have contributed to this battle. Since thats the case, those who are sentenced to death can be spared, and those who have made contributions will be heavily rewarded. There was no need to say anything more. The God King only needed a few words to complete the arrangements. No one dared to say anything, whether they wanted to or not, in case they got themselves into trouble. The cultivators of the tribe and the experts of the demon lizard clan were all the same. They were very clear about their status and knew that their life and death were in the hands of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If it was a cultivator of the same level, there might still be a possibility of resistance. However, against a God King, they could only grit their teeth and endure. Besides, there was no mortal enmity between the two sides. As long as they were willing to compromise and admit their crimes, it should not be a problem to keep their lives. However, if they fought to the end, the cultivators of loucheng would not let the Tiger return to the mountain. Instead, they would eliminate all future problems. As long as one wasnt stupid, one would know what to choose. It was already set in stone that they would be enslaved by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and sign a harsh contract. If that was the case, the strength of the Lou Cheng cultivators would increase greatly and they would become the true Overlord of the ancient chaos land. As for the other races, they would no longer have the chance to make a comeback. AI! The white-robed Sovereign Lord sighed to himself. He was extremely depressed. He didnt expect that his plan would end up in his own trap. The white-robed supremacy felt like the world was dark as he thought about the days to come where he would be suppressed by the cultivators of loucheng. After all, his original plan was to eliminate the cultivators in Lou Cheng and then become the Overlord of this area. He looked at the demon lizard clans cultivators, only to see their faces filled with anger and depression. The raid they had been so sure of had ended up like this. Not only would they be captured, but the entire race would also decline. The only way out was to become a vassal race. The cultivators of the demonic lizard clan hated the white-robed Sovereign Lord to the core. If they could find an opportunity, they would kill him. Of course, in front of a Godking, he would not dare to act rashly. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were relieved. After experiencing a life and death crisis, it was more important to survive. The rewards promised by the God King could only be considered as adding flowers to a brocade. However, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. Clearly, the Godking had teleported once again. The square in front of the building was already filled with cultivators. Whenever there was a major event, there would be a similar ceremony to deal with the event in public. The two God kings sat on huge and gorgeous Thrones, hanging above the square. The throne was surrounded by a chaotic mist, making it impossible to see its figure clearly. This made it even more majestic and hazy. The entrance to a world seemed to be hidden in the chaotic mist. Because the auras of the worlds were incompatible with each other, the chaotic Qi rose continuously. Under the control of the God King, the collision of the world auras was suppressed to the point where they could freely withdraw and withdraw. It was said that once one reached the God King level, ones God Kingdom would be able to connect to the outside world freely, and there would be no need to hide it like in the past. Naturally, there were benefits to doing so. He could freely integrate his God Kingdom with any world, and even make it a part of himself. This seemingly unremarkable ability was actually incomparably terrifying. Once it was used, it was equivalent to being the master of the worlds rules. It was easy to destroy a world, but it was far more difficult to control the rules of a world than one could imagine. As for the specific situation, only the divine King experts knew. The various rumors among cultivators were mostly just conjectures and hearsay. In the face of a powerful God King, no cultivator would dare to act presumptuously. The cultivators who had been trapped in the fragment world gathered in the square, waiting for the outcome of the incident. The host was a supremacy who had once been in charge of loucheng. At this moment, he was announcing the results on his behalf. After investigation, weve determined that this incident was caused by the crystal mine in the river valley. The cultivators of the tribe have to bear the main responsibility. A few tribal lords wanted to monopolize the crystal mine and took the opportunity to attack the cultivators of loucheng. Although they were overestimating their abilities, their intentions were despicable. Not only did the cultivators of the tribe come out in full strength, but they also secretly colluded with the demon lizard clan cultivators in an attempt to kill the Suan ni cultivators in loucheng. To be able to investigate the matter so thoroughly in such a short period of time, the cultivators of loucheng must have used some means. The truth was clear and there was no way to refute it. Even if he wanted to quibble, the Lou Cheng cultivator would not give him a chance. It was already a great mercy to let him live to listen to the judgment. In other words, such behavior was in itself a chance for them to atone for their sins. Otherwise, there was no need to go through so much trouble. He could directly kill and refine the soul, and after thousands of years, it would be destroyed. The cultivators of loucheng were not good people. Sometimes, they showed sinister means that even their enemies would be afraid of them. Of course, such methods were only used against the enemy. After explaining the course of events, it was time for the pronouncement. The white-robed supremacy was the first to be sentenced as the culprit and the mastermind behind the scenes. From then on, he would be reduced to Lou Chengs slave. He would not be rewarded for his contributions, but he would be severely punished for his mistakes. He would be sentenced to 100000 years in prison. After his sentence was over, he would decide how to deal with the white-robed supremacy based on his performance. The white-robed supremacy was expressionless when he heard the verdict, but he was secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, the cultivators of loucheng didnt execute him. They locked him up in a dark prison and made him suffer from pain and torture all the time. If that was the case, even if he was able to escape from the sea of suffering one day, he would probably be completely reduced to a cripple. Moreover, with the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, it was almost impossible to escape from the other partys suppression. However, the verdict was equivalent to giving the white-robed supremacy a chance to try and atone for his crimes. Although it was said that he would not be rewarded for his contributions and would be severely punished, if the white-robed supremacy responded negatively, his sentence might never end. The white-robed supremacy was a smart man. He knew what to do and would not show any dissatisfaction. Just as the judgment was finished, a ring of light flew out from the tower and wrapped around the white-robed supremacys body. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the white-robed supremacys soul ocean and settled down there, never to leave again. The white-robed Sovereign Lords expression changed slightly. He then sighed and put on a respectful posture. The Halo came from the cornerstone platform, and it was impossible to break away from it. If he dared to betray and escape, he would instantly turn into ashes. Even if he didnt accept his fate, he had to endure it. After pronouncing the chief criminals sentence, the death flame supremacy, Lima supremacy, and the other cultivators were also pronounced. Similarly, their divine souls were shackled, and they were to become slaves for 10000 years. The demonic lizard clans supremacies received the same punishment. The cultivators could understand such a judgment very well. Wouldnt it be a waste of effort if the exalts who were rescued were to be sentenced to death? Cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not do such a business that would make them lose money. Another reason was to avoid arousing the disgust of the natives of the origin realm. After all, they were a large group of supremacy cultivators, all of whom were inextricably linked. If he killed all of them, he would make countless enemies and bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. Loucheng had a Divine King expert, and so did other cultivator organizations. If they didnt handle it well, it might cause a fight between divine kings. Even if they werent afraid of a strong enemy, they would still try to avoid this type of battle. Chapter 3547 - Chapter 3547: Locking on to the enemy’s tracks (1) Chapter 3547: Locking on to the enemys tracks (1) Lou Chengs cultivators had no objections to his judgment. They had no right to interfere with the judgment result. After all, this was the judgment of the cornerstone platform, and it was all based on known facts. No matter whether it was right or wrong, ordinary cultivators in loucheng city couldnt participate in it. The result of the judgment would not be affected by ordinary cultivators, and would only be considered from the overall situation. If the cultivator was unwilling and wanted to kill the tribes head, they could also choose to go to the foundation stone platform. After all, everything had to be done for the sake of the overall situation. However, if there was really an injustice, it could also be dealt with fairly. Even if a God King expert made a mistake, they would not be able to avoid the punishment of the cornerstone platform. After the result of the judgment was announced, the special meeting was announced to be over, and the cultivators in loucheng city dispersed. The rewards for Lou Chengs cultivators had to be checked on the cornerstone platform and would not be made public. The purpose of this was to protect the privacy of cultivators, so that no outsiders would know about it. Tang Zhen was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by a cultivator. When he turned around, he realized that it was the cultivator who had been imprisoned in the opposite cell in the fragment world. He had even told Tang Zhen not to make any futile efforts because it was impossible for him to successfully escape. The facts had proven that Tang Zhens efforts were not in vain. It was precisely the prisoners desperate struggle that allowed the divine King experts to lock on and tear apart the fragment world even faster. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens hard work, it would be impossible for the prisoners to escape. Thank you for your help, Sir. The other party did not say much. He merely bowed to Tang Zhen, turned around, and left in a carefree and neat manner. There were also a few cultivators from Lou Cheng who looked unfamiliar. They also cupped their fists and thanked Tang Zhen. Looking at their appearance, they should be companions. There were also many cultivators in Lou city who had received Tang Zhens help and reminder. At this moment, they all came forward to thank him. This special scene attracted the attention of the other cultivators, who were trying to guess what had happened. However, these cultivators were destined to not gain anything. If it was not necessary, the cultivators would not mention much about the fragment world to outsiders. Unknowingly, he would be forgotten until he was never mentioned again. In the cultivation world, there were countless similar things, and the cultivators had long been accustomed to it. When he arrived at the foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen checked the battle Points he had obtained from this trip. It was indeed quite rich. The cornerstone platform didnt mention anything about level advancement, which made Tang Zhen a little disappointed. His real purpose of hiding in loucheng was to advance to a higher position and obtain more information. If he could not achieve his goal, it would be meaningless no matter how many battle merits he obtained. It was just that this kind of thing absolutely couldnt be rushed, or else it would be easy to give the game away. Tang Zhen wasnt worried that his efforts would be in vain. The cornerstone platform had always been fair. As long as one had enough ability, it was impossible to be buried. It was very likely that some reason had delayed the evaluation of the credit, but there would be an explanation sooner or later. In the following days, loucheng entered a state of rest and regrouping, and began to take control of the territories of the major tribes. With the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, they could have expanded their territory, but they had never done so in the past. Firstly, there was no need to, and secondly, he did not want to make too many enemies. However, this incident had changed Lou Chengs plan. He decided to take control of the surrounding land. Those who had been punished could atone for their crimes and be used as vanguards in the battle. As long as they didnt encounter any Divine King experts, no enemy would be able to resist the conquest and rule of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen was not idle either. He would receive missions from time to time and participate in war after war. In nearly half a year, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had achieved their target and became the only Overlord in the nearby area. The enemies who tried to resist would either be completely eliminated or become the subordinates of the city. Due to Tang Zhens outstanding battle achievements and his previous outstanding performance, more and more cultivators in loucheng city recognized him. In fact, there were already cultivators from Lou Cheng who had recommended him. They claimed that Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary and should receive a higher level of treatment. Regardless of whether it was the crystal mine world or the fragment world, they had all witnessed Tang Zhens methods before. They were unwilling to see such an expert suffer unfair treatment. The cornerstone platform had never responded. There was a high possibility that it was due to Tang Zhens identity. He wasnt a cultivator of loucheng city who followed Hong miaozheng. He had only joined them halfway, and his own performance was too amazing. No matter if it was in terms of formation or combat power, ordinary cultivators of the same level could not compare to him. For such cultivators, it was necessary to observe them carefully and then decide what kind of authority to give them. An investigation was necessary, but it could not be delayed for too long. Otherwise, it would easily attract Tang Zhens dissatisfaction. Not rewarding merits or not punishing mistakes was not in line with the cornerstone platforms principles. Tang Zhen didnt have to wait for too long before he received a notice that his identity rank had been officially promoted. This meant that from this moment on, Tang Zhen would be able to come into contact with even more secrets of the tower and obtain even more precious resources. To the cultivators of Lou Cheng, this was definitely something to be happy about. Not only did it mean that his identity was recognized, but he would also receive more resources and information. He would also have the opportunity to break through to a higher realm. After Tang Zhen received the notice, he immediately returned to loucheng and prepared to read the relevant information. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now his wish had finally come true. After logging into the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen began to look up relevant information and soon found relevant clues. He only had two enemies left, one was divine general Yun Long who was skilled in array formations, and the other was the true mastermind, divine general Wen you. Tang Zhen had been tracking them and secretly inquiring, but there was no news of them. It turned out that the two divine generals had both gone to the same place, the core of the Forbidden Zone where countless supremacies had gone missing. They were naturally not seeking death, but to seek opportunities. The more dangerous a place was, the more hidden treasures there would be. This was an iron law in the cultivation world. Attempting to break through to the divine King realm would inevitably require one to bear an extremely great risk. Even if there was only a one in a million chance, the divine generals would still have to give it a try. Now that he knew the whereabouts of the two enemies, the next step was to inform his main body, and then study how to hunt them down. The problem was that the core area was guarded by God King cultivators, so they had to be extra careful when they moved. If Tang Zhens main body were to make a move, it was very likely that he would expose himself, and the hunting plan would be completely exposed. At that time, even if Tang Zhen managed to eliminate the hidden danger, he would still have to bear the revenge of the enemy. After all, these divine generals also had their own factions behind them. If they knew that Tang Zhen was the true culprit behind the scenes, they would definitely not let this matter rest. Even with the restrictions of the cornerstone platform, they would still think of ways to kill Tang Zhen in revenge. Unless Tang Zhen became a God King and caused the other party to give up on his revenge, the other party would definitely not rest until one of them died. After analyzing the pros and cons, there was only one best solution, which was to let the clone be responsible for the assassination. Even if the matter was exposed, Tang Zhen would not be implicated. However, with the clones current strength, killing two nine-star divine generals would not be an easy task. His main body had to provide help, even at the necessary moment, in order to successfully complete the plan. The last thing he had to consider was how he could escape after the plan was completed. The clones strength wasnt weak, and it had great potential. If it continued cultivating, it would become a supremacy-level cultivator sooner or later. It was not worth it to sacrifice his avatar just for a mission. He had to think of a way for his clone to complete his mission and escape safely. Even if the matter was exposed in the future, he could still be assured. Tang Zhen thought for a long time before a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. He faintly thought of a place to go. Chapter 3548 - Chapter 3548: The next step (1) Chapter 3548: The next step (1) Setting a retreat path before taking action was a matter of course. If they could not meet the expected requirements, they would rather give up a rare opportunity than take the risk. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was precisely because he clearly understood the consequences of failure that Tang Zhen acted as if he was walking on thin ice and did not dare to have the slightest bit of negligence. While he was thinking about the escape route, Tang Zhen thought of a place, which was the loucheng Warzone, which was ranked in the top three. The origin realm was boundless and had countless opportunities. There was more than one battle zone operating here. Even the three battle zones could not easily resist. A world that could help a supremacy become a God King was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought. Any cultivator in loucheng who had needs would definitely not miss it. The cultivators from the three battle zones would definitely appear in the origin realm, but their whereabouts were always unknown. If he were to join the other partys camp, even if the 4th battle area were to blame Tang Zhen, he would be able to retreat with ease. Although the 4th battle region was strong, they were helpless against the 3 battle regions. There were 3000 battlefields on this floor, and the ranking was enough to prove ones strength. The three battlefields were ranked in the top three, which showed how strong they were. Only the top ten battlefields knew that the three battlefields were actually independent existences. They were existences of a higher level. Once Tang Zhen joined in, it would be a fools dream for the 4th battle area to chase him down. The problem was that joining the first three battle zones was not as simple as one would imagine. Even if one paid a huge price, one might not be able to get what they wanted. Before this, Tang Zhen managed the giant city and came into contact with some towers. It was said that he had come into contact with the first three battle zones. They even called themselves candidate loucheng, saying that they had the opportunity to enter the three battle zones. Although this statement was a little exaggerated, and it was suspected to be putting gold on his face, it was definitely not nonsense. Once the three battle zones found out, they would definitely punish him severely. Tang Zhen was certain that these buildings had a close relationship with the three battlefields. Perhaps it was just as they had said, that they would accept missions from the three battle zones from time to time and receive corresponding rewards. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He had to maintain contact with the other party and see if he could obtain more information. If they had the chance, they could try to accept missions and establish contact with the three battle zones. He couldnt be too hasty in this matter. Whether or not he would succeed depended entirely on luck, and he couldnt place all his hopes on it. The next thing to do was to pass the information to the main body, and then make further plans. Although he did not kill the enemy, since he knew where the enemy was, it meant that he had succeeded halfway. Even though his previous actions had caused the two enemies to be on high alert, it did not affect Tang Zhens determination to kill. No matter how difficult it was, these things had to have a result. However, the last time he had contacted his main body was in the ancient ruins. In order to prevent being discovered by the God kings, his main body had chosen to hide. As for where he was hiding, Tang Zhen was completely clueless. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had not contacted his main body to prevent himself from being secretly monitored. After all, during this period of time, he was still in the cornerstone platforms inspection stage. He had to be more cautious in his actions to avoid accidentally hitting the muzzle. The main body also did not take the initiative to contact him. It was clear that he was aware of the dangerous situation his clone was in and knew that appearing at this moment would only add to the trouble. After all, no one could be sure if the divine King experts were still in the city to monitor and investigate all suspicious targets. There was no harm in being careful, and he should avoid mistakes as much as possible. After leaving loucheng, Tang Zhen rushed all the way to the guarding area ten thousand miles away. There was a small crystal mine there, which now belonged to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and they were constantly mining it. It was guarded by 1000 cultivators and Tang Zhen was the person in charge. These one thousand cultivators had followed Tang Zhen through life and death situations and had chosen to follow him. Fatty was also in the group. No matter where Tang Zhen went, he would definitely follow closely behind. When choosing followers, it was all up to the Lou Cheng cultivators free will, and they didnt have to worry about the organization being deliberately broken up. He respected the choice of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and allowed them to choose the strong ones they wanted to follow. This was something worthy of praise. Although there were disadvantages to this method, the benefits were greater. With powerful rules as constraints, there was no fear of cultivators doing too much. Without wasting too much time, Tang Zhen had already arrived at the encampment. It was a huge Valley with lush vegetation. There was a city in the valley with hundreds of thousands of residents. It was now under the control of the cultivators in Lou city. After witnessing the power of the cultivators in Lou city, the native cultivators had completely surrendered and no longer dared to resist. Soon, the native cultivators realized that the rules set by Lou Chengs cultivators were not strict, and they did not treat them as slaves. As long as they paid their Tributes according to the rules, everything would be the same as before, and the cultivators in the city would even provide protection. Although the cultivators in loucheng received an allowance, they would also give corresponding rewards and allow elite cultivators to cultivate in loucheng. This was a reward, but it was also a restriction. However, the native cultivators were happy with it. If he had not joined Lou Cheng, he would not have been able to get these benefits. In a very short time, the resistance of the native cultivators was swept away, and they even rejoiced in their hearts. For these reasons, cultivators of Lou Cheng had a very high status in this city. On the one hand, it was because of fear. On the other hand, it was because of gratitude. After Tang Zhen returned, he did not do anything else. Instead, he went into closed-door cultivation as usual. The mining process of the crystal mine only required a small number of cultivators to guard it to prevent any accidents from happening. If the other party could not handle it, it would be Tang Zhens turn to suppress it. However, such a situation was very rare. Before the cultivators of loucheng appeared, the native cultivators could already solve most of the problems. Now that there were cultivators in the city, there was no need to worry about such things. Whether it was the remnant will monsters or the wandering Bandit cultivators, they could no longer be as fierce as before. The cultivators lived and worked in peace, and the city gradually became prosperous. In the world of the origin realm, it was not an easy task to find a safe and peaceful land. The chaos that created the world had been expanding continuously, making the area of the origin realm larger and larger. The rules of this special world were also completely different from other worlds. The lives of the residents here were almost eternal. When the original extreme realm stopped expanding and the heavenly Dao reincarnation officially began to operate, this situation of endless life would end. It was also due to the continuous expansion of the origin realm, so the situation that only existed at the beginning of the chaos would appear one after another. It was even more so for ancient creatures. As the world expanded, they would be born in the chaotic sea of clouds. Ancient creatures were just a general term, but it didnt mean that they all came from ancient times. In fact, many ancient creatures were born not long ago. They either chased after the sea of chaos or chose to stay here in search of food for their own growth. This type of ancient creature didnt have much value, but its strength couldnt be underestimated. Usually, when they were born, they would have the strength of a supremacy. However, these newborn ancient creatures did not have much refining value, and the hunting process was often very difficult and dangerous. If it wasnt necessary, no cultivators would take the initiative to attack, as that would be asking for trouble. All of this originally had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. It was just that he did not expect that he would suddenly encounter an accident during his cultivation process. Chapter 3549 - Chapter 3549: The transformation of the divine soul (1) Chapter 3549: The transformation of the divine soul (1) Just as Tang Zhen was cultivating, a divine soul of unknown origin suddenly appeared in his divine soul ocean. The divine Kingdom in Lou Chengs mind was actually an evolved version of the sea of the soul. It was the true lifeline of a cultivator. Usually, they were strictly guarded and would not allow any random things to enter. However, at this moment, there was something that Tang Zhen didnt know about that appeared in his soul sea. This also surprised him. Tang Zhens first reaction was to expel and kill him. However, before he could do anything, he suddenly stopped. Then, a look of surprise appeared on his face. This was because he suddenly realized that the uninvited guest in his soul sea had some connection with him. This thing was clearly the refined worlds consciousness. It was a special spirit that had grown and manifested, and it was currently growing continuously. The origin of the worlds consciousness was the manager of the internal world of an ancient creature, an ancient creature called long Wen. The ancient creature had died, but its bloodline remained. The bloodline had no specific form and could be said to be all-encompassing, and the worlds consciousness should be one of them. Tang Zhen refining the worlds consciousness was equivalent to obtaining the bloodline inheritance of an ancient creature. He was also aware of this matter, so he only managed to scrape the surface of it before he decisively chose to stop. The main reason for doing so was to prevent becoming a vessel for ancient creatures, allowing them to be reborn in his body. The other reason was that he didnt think highly of such an ancient beast. Ancient creatures were also divided into different grades, and their innate divine abilities were all different. If he encountered a truly precious divine ability bloodline, Tang Zhen would definitely not let it go easily. However, he didnt expect that even though the creature had died and the worlds consciousness had been destroyed, the strand of hair he had refined would still jump out and cause trouble. From the looks of it, he was obviously unwilling to die and was trying to be reborn in his soul sea. After he succeeded, he would be able to take over the body and become the new master, and then continue to cultivate and evolve. Thats a good idea, but its a pity that you chose the wrong person! Tang Zhen coldly laughed and prepared to suppress and kill him. He would definitely not give the other party any chance. Just as he was about to refine it, he discovered something. It turned out that the worlds consciousness that was trying to be reborn had actually undergone a mutation, and it was not as simple as he had thought. It didnt only have the blood of long Wen, but also another kind of strange blood, which was the real dominant one. This meant that the beast had already been taken over by someone, and had become an empty shell. When he examined it carefully, he encountered an intense resistance and even tried to devour Tang Zhen. At that instant, an illusion flashed before his eyes. Tang Zhen seemed to have returned to the fragment world and the scene of him being enslaved and sacrificed. Impudent! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. The illusion was broken in an instant. This was not a fragment world but Tang Zhens soul sea. He was the true master. An external devil barged in and wanted to take the initiative, it was simply courting death. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already guessed the truth of the matter. The worlds consciousness had been refined by him. Later on, it followed the ancient creature that created the fragment world as its master and became its slave. Compared to the superficial knowledge that Tang Zhen had refined, the other party was the true master. He controlled the worlds consciousness from the inside out. When they were hunted by a Divine King expert and had no hope of escaping, the prisoner whose soul was controlled would become their hope. Unexpectedly, the divine King experts eyes were like a torch. He had already seen through the ancient creatures plans and used the chaos tide to carry out a purge. Those prisoners whose souls were controlled and parasitized were suppressed in place, unable to move, and were cleaned up. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen, who had once refined the worlds consciousness, became the only path of survival for the other party. Therefore, through magical means, he occupied the bloodline of the worlds consciousness and made Tang Zhen the new host. The entire process was rather secretive and was indeed hidden from Tang Zhen, causing him to not discover it in time. As for whether a God King would be able to discover it, Tang Zhen was not certain. Maybe he didnt notice, or maybe he did, but he didnt care. If such a situation occurred in Tang Zhens soul sea before he killed the ancient creature, he would definitely become a member that would be purged. However, when the ancient creatures were killed, the situation would be completely different. A tiny remnant soul was not worth mentioning at all. Even if it was allowed to grow, could it possibly stir up a storm? Although it was said that one had to eliminate the root of the problem when killing an enemy, there was no need to pay too much attention to the damaged souls of ancient creatures. It was like a brawny man destroying a nest of ants, but only one ant survived. So what if he didnt kill it? Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief after he figured out the cause and effect. However, in the blink of an eye, he scowled. It was because of this guy that he had taken a trip to the gates of hell. Although no ghost could subdue Tang Zhen, the God King could turn him into dust. The key was that he knew nothing about it. If he was really killed, wouldnt he become a muddled ghost? Tang Zhen looked at the strange thing that had been reborn in his soul sea. It was actually the combination of two ancient creatures. In the end, he still decided to kill it. To him, this kind of thing was not of much use. Keeping it would instead be a disaster. It was better to kill him directly to avoid any future trouble. Just as he made up his mind and was about to take action, he suddenly received a divine thought from the monster in front of him. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to make a move after sensing the information in his divine sense. It turned out that according to the divine sense, the thing that appeared in Tang Zhens soul sea was actually a combination of two ancient creatures. Perhaps the two ancient creatures were very ordinary, which was the reason why they eventually died. However, after an accident, the souls of the two ancient creatures unexpectedly fused together, and they obtained a rather magical talent. If they could grow up, they would definitely have powerful strength. The problem was that if he wanted to grow, it would definitely not be as simple as he had imagined. Not only would he need time and luck, he would also need Tang Zhens help. If Tang Zhen were to kill him, all the possibilities would turn into bubbles. The other party hoped to cooperate with Tang Zhen and grow in his soul ocean. He also hoped to obtain sufficient cultivation resources. After the other party had grown, he would help Tang Zhen in battle and borrow Tang Zhens innate ability. It sounded good, but it was directly rejected by Tang Zhen without the slightest hesitation. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they might be tempted by the benefits promised by the other party. However, the situation was completely different now that the target was Tang Zhen. His knowledge and experience far exceeded the imagination of the ancient creatures. How could he be so easily tempted? This cunning fellow only wanted a free servant. Once he truly grew up, he might kick Tang Zhen away. It was even possible for him to directly kill Tang Zhen. With a sneer on his face, Tang Zhen once again mobilized the power of his divine spiritual world in an attempt to completely annihilate the other party. Sensing Tang Zhens intense killing intent, the ancient creatures spirit was terrified, afraid that it would really turn into ashes. This was their only hope. If they were eliminated, the ancient creatures would never have a chance to revive. Although he was unwilling in his heart, the ancient creatures divine soul at this moment was truly not a match for Tang Zhen. At the moment of life and death, the other party could only beg Tang Zhen once again and was willing to become his slave. It didnt matter if the contract was equal or not, at least he could save his life. With a single thought, the contract was established. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile. If the other party was willing to become a servant, the business here would be very profitable. Of course, there was a prerequisite. The other party had to be able to become a true ancient creature and possess strength comparable to a Godking. Chapter 3550 - Chapter 3550: Information on the treasure (1) Chapter 3550: Information on the treasure (1) Tang Zhen had changed his mind because he was looking at the long term. He knew that this matter could bring many benefits. The path of cultivation was endless, and he was determined to pursue the Godking realm. It was extremely likely that he would be busy for nothing. There were too many examples. The supremacies who were once full of ambition could only helplessly accept the truth in the end. Even though the Godking realm existed, no one knew who could reach it. That was because there were no laws in existence. Even a God King expert was unable to impart his experience, because he simply did not know where to start. This path was also too difficult and dangerous. In order to not die, the exalts were all thinking of ways to increase their strength. Compared to the difficulties of cultivators, it was much easier for ancient creatures. They only needed time to accumulate and accumulate before they could possess the strength of a Godking. He wasnt a God King, but he was comparable to one. He could easily kill a supremacy cultivator. If they could borrow the strength of ancient creatures, they could definitely suppress everyone and even challenge God kings. Although there were many benefits, it was extremely difficult to borrow the power of ancient creatures. First of all, he had to ensure that the ancient creatures he hunted were as powerful as godkings. Then, he had to find a way to capture their remnant souls. This was the most difficult and even difficult to kill. The secret of the reincarnation body was the most secret. If they were successfully captured, they would be sent into the sea of Souls and allowed to be reborn and become stronger. In order to prevent a backlash, it was best to sign a contract. The harsher the type, the better. There were too many coincidences in the entire process, and it was impossible to replicate. Even if there was a slight difference, it would be impossible to achieve the expected goal. This was clearly an opportunity for Tang Zhen. Of course, this opportunity wasnt easy to come by. He had only taken the first step. There was still a long way to go. It would take a long time for him to gain any benefits from this opportunity. Moreover, before they could obtain any benefits, they had to pay a price first. This was the beginning of a real headache for cultivators. In order to raise an ancient creature, a huge amount of resources had to be invested, and it was definitely an astronomical figure. Just the thought of it was enough to give cultivators a headache. If he really wanted to feed the ancient creatures, he didnt have to consider his own cultivation. He would be thankful enough to be able to feed the ancient creatures. Therefore, this was not something that ordinary cultivators could do. Even tribes and organizations might not be able to do it. However, in ancient times, there were many tribal cities that provided for ancient creatures as ancestors. The ancient creatures that were hunted by the ruler of gods were such special existences. They had only become wild after the destruction of the city. However, Tang Zhen was different. He had sufficient confidence in being able to raise an ancient creature. Furthermore, his own cultivation would definitely not be affected. If the two were to clash, they would definitely have to consider themselves first, and the ancient creature could only wait quietly at the side. There was a clear distinction between primary and secondary in everything. It was simply delusional for a servant to want to fight for profit with his master. To Tang Zhen, this was an unexpected joy. However, that was all. If he wanted to get help, he would have to wait for a long time. Unless he could think of a way to let the other party devour the Qi of chaos as he pleased, then he might be able to grow faster. Tang Zhen clearly understood the composition of the primal Chaos Qi. He knew that it was the most basic food. If he was able to devour the remains of ancient creatures or powerful ancient creatures, the speed at which his strength would increase would be even faster. The method was simple, but it was very difficult to achieve. With Tang Zhens current strength, he would basically be instantly killed into dregs if he were to encounter an existence of this level. He could collect the remains of the ancient creatures and feed them. However, this would be equivalent to snatching Tang Zhens cultivation resources. As for what to choose, it would depend on the situation. It didnt take long before another unexpected surprise appeared. The ancient creature that was crying for food took the initiative to provide a location for its rations, hoping that Tang Zhen would be able to get it back and feed it. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. The ancient creatures that were hunted by the Godking actually had the same nature. Every time a cultivator was captured, the ancient creatures would search for them and seal the items that they had no use for. To ancient creatures, these were all useless trash. After being sealed, they never thought of finding them. Over the long years, the ancient creatures couldnt even remember how many cultivators they had captured and how many trash they had sealed and thrown away. The present was different from the past. The ancient creatures had become slaves, and garbage had become good things. In order to fill their stomachs and please their new master, the ancient creatures revealed their hidden treasures. While helping Tang Zhen, he was also helping himself. This was the true intention of the ancient creature, Chu Wen. Hearing the information provided by long Wen, Tang Zhen was a little surprised. He didnt expect it to be so secretive. All the prisoners, including Tang Zhen, were taken away to prevent the stability of the fragment world from being destroyed. When he was lucky enough to escape, he was empty-handed, and the resources he had on him had long disappeared. Even though the cultivators were filled with unwillingness, they had no other way because there was no clue to help them find the lost item. It was especially so for Tang Zhen. He had gained a lot in the fragment world, far more than other cultivators. Even supremacies could not compare to him. In the end, he was trapped in the fragment world and had been plundered by Chu Wen. He had become completely penniless. Although Lou Cheng had given them generous rewards to make up for the loss of the trapped cultivators, it was only a fraction of the total. After all, the things that cultivators lost were the wealth that they had accumulated over the years. It was impossible to make up for it with quantity and quality. The benefits of hunting ancient creatures far exceeded the losses of the cultivators, but they were the spoils of war of a God King. It had nothing to do with the cultivators, so it was naturally not randomly distributed. A God King expert had saved their lives. Not asking for anything in return from the cultivators was enough to make the cultivators secretly rejoice. Although he had obtained the news of the treasure, Tang Zhen still had an indifferent expression and did not lose his composure because of this matter. As the leader of a Warzone, Tang Zhen had seen too many treasures that were piled up like mountains. No matter how many treasures the ancient creatures had accumulated, they could not be compared to the treasure vault in the Holy Dragon battle zone. The only advantage they had was that they were of higher quality. After all, there were many supremacies among the imprisoned cultivators, and all of them were extremely rich. Another reason was that it was impossible to determine if the treasure was still there. Back when the king of gods was hunting ancient creatures, he would definitely have searched for the spoils of war. He might have been able to discover the hidden garbage warehouse . Then, he would take it away without making a sound, and there was no need to inform the trapped cultivators. Although it was something that belonged to the cultivators, the God King took it with ease and treated it as a reward for saving someone. Even though the divine kings did not care much for these items, they could still share them with their subordinates. It was definitely a great reward. Since he actually knew the location of the treasure, Tang Zhen would definitely go and search for it. The battle achievements he had obtained before, as well as the rewards he had obtained today, had all been exchanged for cultivation resources by Tang Zhen. But even so, he still couldnt hold on for long. Even if fatty was here and could greatly speed up the mining of crystal ores, it was difficult to have surprising results in such a barren land. Tang Zhen finally experienced the difficulty of lacking cultivation resources. He had a high starting point in his cultivation. As the Lord of a city, he never lacked cultivation resources. Now, this embarrassing experience made him feel a little emotional, and he increasingly realized the difficulty of cultivation. After recuperating for a period of time, Tang Zhen quietly left the encampment. His purpose for this trip was to open the treasure trove. The fewer people who knew about it, the better, including fatty. Although fatty was loyal to him, there was no need to bring him around for everything. If there were really benefits, Tang Zhen would definitely not treat his subordinates badly. The journey was silent, and they finally arrived at the primordial RuinWorld. After the previous battle, the ancient ruins had become more and more dilapidated, which made people sigh. The area of the ruins was extremely large, spanning hundreds of miles. Even if a cultivators spiritual sense could sweep through it, it might not be able to detect all the secrets. Otherwise, the fragment world back then would not have been able to trap cultivators from loucheng as even supremacies could not see through the trap. Tang Zhen wasnt sure if a God King expert knew about it. However, he believed that the other party definitely knew about it. And there was a high possibility that they would watch the Lou Cheng cultivators step into the trap. Otherwise, how could the ancient creatures take the bait? Chapter 3551 - Chapter 3551: Successful treasure acquisition (1) Chapter 3551: Successful treasure acquisition (1) Through this ancient ruins, Tang Zhen had gained some experience. The most dangerous places in the origin realm were these seemingly desolate places. In these dilapidated ruins, there might be hidden dangers from ancient times, such as ancient creatures that had lost their nourishment or various traps set up by ancestors. If they were unlucky, they might end up with their lives hanging by a thread if they encountered one of them. If it wasnt necessary, Tang Zhen wouldnt approach such a place. Whether he had the courage or not had nothing to do with it. Going to these places was asking for trouble. According to the information provided by long Wen, the place where he sealed those special trash was at the end of a Street in this ancient ruins. Of course, the streets had disappeared, and the original buildings had been completely wiped out. However, that was only a change in the real world. These items were also sealed in the fragment world, but on a smaller scale, and the rules were simpler. Although it was a simple process, it didnt mean that it would be easy to find, because it involved the innate ability of ancient creatures. Just like the fragment world, it was not so easy to find. Cultivators had to be used as bait in order to have a chance of locking down the location of the fragment world. The divine Kings target was the ancient creatures, which was why he had gone to great lengths to search for the fragment world. If the place where the item was hidden was also so secretive, the divine King would definitely not waste his time. A Divine King would definitely not be bothered to search the entire house just for a single grain of rice that was lost. If he followed this line of thought, the possibility of the treasure being preserved was extremely high. Tang Zhen also hoped that this would be the case. This way, he would be able to solve his immediate needs and allow him to cultivate without worry for a long time. The treasure was left behind by an ancient creature. However, it had fallen into Tang Zhens hands. How he planned to use it would depend on Tang Zhens intentions. Although the existence in his divine soul sea was the combination of two ancient creatures, Tang Zhen was still used to calling it long Wen. It was a nine-headed, ten-legged monster with tentacles all over its body. One of Tang Zhens innate divine abilities originated from this monster. Due to the fact that he was able to borrow the divine ability of the kun Wen ancient beast, the seemingly normal ancient ruins were completely different in Tang Zhens eyes. It was as if they had returned to tens of millions of years ago, when the city was at its most prosperous. The buildings were tall and majestic, and the streets were bustling with people. Tang Zhen walked on the street and arrived in front of a magnificent building according to Chu Wens guidance. In the real world, this place was a ruin. However, in the time fragment that Tang Zhen was in, it was a huge and gorgeous building. Under the gazes of the passersby, Tang Zhen walked into the building, and his figure in reality disappeared. This strange scene was no different from when the cultivators had entered the fragment world. After they disappeared, no information could be obtained. An innate divine ability that could rival a Divine King expert was naturally not to be underestimated. Even a Divine King expert would definitely not dare to be careless in such a situation. Although he had already fallen, the might of a Tiger still remained, and the inheritance he left behind was still very powerful. Of course, it was very difficult for outsiders to enter such a special area. A special key was needed to open the door. If Tang Zhen had not opened it, this place would have been like the world of crystal mines. It would have collapsed as time passed. By then, a small black hole would be formed and everything in the fragment world would be devoured. It would also appear in the real world and form all kinds of black holes. If a cultivator was caught in it, it would be very difficult to escape. Fortunately, this kind of thing was rare. If he accidentally encountered it, he could only blame his bad luck. Tang Zhen did not have to wait for long before he reappeared. However, he had a few more items on him. They were the private possessions of supremacy cultivators and were used as trump cards. In the end, they were thrown away and sealed as garbage by ancient creatures. Now that Tang Zhen had obtained it, he naturally had to make use of it. Although Tang Zhens family and business were big in the past and he never lacked trump cards and weapons, he had never reached such a luxurious degree. It was as if he was a Nouveau rich. If they were to encounter another battle, Tang Zhen would be able to use heroic methods to smash the enemy to the point where he would vomit blood. However, there were some special equipment that he should try not to use to avoid being discovered by the owner and being tracked down. If one were to speculate based on this matter that Tang Zhen had obtained all the treasures that the prisoners had lost, the matter would become even more troublesome. It was likely that it would not be long before the prisoners would look for Tang Zhen and ask him for the lost items. Tang Zhen was extremely afraid of this kind of trouble. How could he take the initiative to provoke it? The process of collecting the treasures was very smooth, and not a single item was left behind. They were all piled up in Tang Zhens divine soul sea. He would sort them out and choose the materials he needed for his cultivation, then give the rest to the ancient beast. This guys condition was equivalent to a newborn baby. Because of its congenital deficiency, it appeared to be very weak. This state was extremely dangerous and he needed to be nourished. Otherwise, he could die young. It was for this reason that Chu Wen had no choice but to take the initiative to tell them the location of his treasure. Since Tang Zhen had obtained benefits, he definitely wouldnt treat Chu Wen shabbily. The benefits that he should give the other party wouldnt be any less. At this moment, Chu Wen was surrounded by the remains of an ancient creature, greedily devouring it. His soul, which was originally like smoke and seemed like it would disintegrate and dissipate at any moment, was now beginning to become more and more solid. This was only the beginning. If he wanted to truly grow, he would still need a long time. The growth period of ancient creatures was so long that it caused one to feel despair. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen didnt place too much hope on them. After obtaining this batch of treasures, he would prioritize raising his own strength. As for this long Wen ancient beast, it would be enough if it could barely survive. Fortunately, this ancient life form, hun Dun, was a fool and did not know Tang Zhens thoughts. Otherwise, he would really be depressed to the point of going crazy. His money for milk powder was snatched away just like that, and he had no way to fight back. After obtaining the treasure, Tang Zhen didnt have the slightest intention of staying. He used his fastest speed to leave the ancient ruins. Not long after Tang Zhen left, a few native cultivators came to the place where he had stayed before. Because of the previous war, the ancient ruins had become a lively place. From time to time, cultivators would appear here to explore. Places where ancient creatures existed often had all kinds of opportunities, and once they encountered one, they would make a lot of money. There would always be some cultivators who thought that they would be lucky enough to get a treasure. Those who had such thoughts would basically be busy for nothing and would not get what they wanted. There were even some unlucky ones who lost their lives in the process of exploration or were trapped in some special traps. The ancient creature that created the fragment was not a good person to begin with. It had also created many traps in order to capture its prey. Most of the people who were caught were greedy, and some were overconfident. Although the ancient creatures had fallen, these traps were still in operation, and they could be triggered and activated if they were not careful. No matter what kind of trap it was, or how dangerous it was, one thing was certain. It was impossible for a Divine King expert to make a move and help the trapped people escape from their predicament. They could either think of a way to escape or wait for death in silence. If he was still not killed by the trap after tens of millions of years, there was a slight possibility that he could see the light of day again. Chapter 3552 - Chapter 3552: Zhen Tang’s decisiveness (1) Chapter 3552: Zhen Tangs decisiveness (1) Tang Zhen returned to the encampment. He continued to cultivate while waiting for an opportunity. Although he had already obtained the treasure and knew of his enemys whereabouts, the pressure on Tang Zhen did not decrease. Instead, it increased. He was well aware of how difficult it was to kill the remaining enemies. The first three successes were due to the element of surprise. As time passed, it would only increase the difficulty and make the operation more dangerous. Once the hidden connection was discovered, the enemy would definitely raise their vigilance and not give Tang Zhen the opportunity to take action easily. He might even set a trap and take the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen. In short, he couldnt just sit and wait for death. Therefore, before taking action, it was necessary to get in touch with the main body and share all the information before deciding on the next step of the action. Not only did the main body have to consider a way out, but the clone also had to consider a way out. Only when the success was achieved would the retreat be truly complete. It wasnt to act rashly and leave behind a bunch of clues that would be caught by the cornerstone platform for questioning. At this time, Zhou Quan needed to be even more calm. Tang Zhen also took this opportunity to check the treasures he had just obtained. The ancient creatures had accumulated a lot of good things over the years, but they might not be useful for cultivation. After careful selection, he determined that a considerable portion of the treasures were not of much use to cultivation. Most of them were weapons, armors, materials, secret manuals, ruins, and all sorts of other stuff. Calling it a garbage dump was indeed worthy of its name. Tang Zhen had no use for this junk. He could only think of ways to find an opportunity to sell it and Exchange it for useful resources. However, with such a huge number, not many buyers could buy all of them. Anyone who spent a large number of rule particles would have to pick and choose. The cornerstone platform did not reject anyone, but there were many things here that could not be known to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. It was like snatching the landlords sons clothes and then turning around to exchange them for money at the landlords pawnshop. It was an act of walking into a trap. Tang Zhen could only store it and wait for the right opportunity to find a way to sell it. Tang Zhen didnt need these resources, nor did the ancient beast. Although it was growling in hunger, it was quite picky about food. It had already eaten all the edible things, and only the things that it didnt want to eat and didnt taste good would be sealed as garbage. Although it was in dire straits and had been reduced to rummaging through the garbage for food, it had no appetite for items that werent of a high enough grade. Only when he was starving to death would he force himself to take a bite, and he looked a little miserable. It was like this when they were young, but when they grew up, the situation would become even more serious. Take the ancient creature that created the fragment world as an example. It only liked to devour the tortured souls of cultivators so that it could rapidly increase its strength. The other ancient creatures were the same. They all had their own preferences, most of which were related to the rules of their own cultivation. There was only one type of food that even ancient creatures would not avoid, and that was the chaos Qi that existed at the beginning of the world. It was just that this thing didnt have much nutrition. It could only allow ancient creatures to barely survive, but it was impossible for them to grow quickly. Choosing food was equivalent to eating meat, and devouring the chaos Qi was equivalent to eating porridge. The difference was just that huge. Fortunately, Tang Zhen didnt place much hope on the ancient beast. It didnt matter how fast it grew as long as it didnt die. Plans could not keep up with changes. This was Tang Zhens encounter. If outsiders knew that Tang Zhen had obtained a treasure, they would definitely be extremely envious. After all, this was a heaven-sent opportunity that he could not ask for more. Only Tang Zhen himself was clear that this shocking amount of ancient treasure was something that even he would not be able to support with his normal cultivation. He had originally planned to bury himself in cultivation and work hard to improve his strength, but now it seemed that his plan would fall through. There was another matter that caused Tang Zhen to be suspicious in his heart. Up until now, his main body still had not contacted him. This also made him secretly worried. Could it be that his original body had encountered an accident, and that was why there was no news of him? If that was the case, Tang Zhen would have to take action immediately to see if he could provide any assistance. Fortunately, not long after, he finally had news of the main body. On this day, Tang Zhen was cultivating and trying to lay a good foundation. He would then look for an opportunity to find the tree of rules to form seeds. His cultivation method was a combination of the two systems, so he had to condense a sufficient number of rule seeds. While he was cultivating, his expression changed slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes and looked forward. At the same time, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared in the courtyard where Tang Zhen was located. The smoke turned into a door, and a figure appeared in a flash. His entire body was covered in black smoke. The black mist was like a living creature, wriggling up and down. Its eyes were blood red, as if it was formed from the lives of countless living beings. Greetings, Your Excellency. After the black fog figure appeared, it bowed to Tang Zhen. Why are you the one who appeared? Tang Zhen naturally knew about the black mists origins. It was one of the main bodys servants. There were 100 rule seeds condensed in its body, and its strength was enough to crush ordinary supremacies. Master has obtained a great opportunity and is at a critical moment in his cultivation, so he cant meet you. Tang Zhen was stunned when he heard this. Soon after, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. He was of the same origin as his main body. Naturally, he knew the meaning of these words. Clearly, Tang Zhen had found the crucial point to become a Godking. If not for this, how could it be called a great opportunity? This also meant that when both parties met again, there was a high chance that his main body would become a God King powerhouse. Of course, it was also possible that Tang Zhen would fail and remain at the supremacy realm. However, even if he failed, his strength would increase by several times, reaching an unbelievable level. Hahaha, its indeed good news! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. He felt that the heavy gloominess that had accumulated in his heart had been swept away with the arrival of the news. Only Tang Zhen himself was clear about how dangerous his enemy was and how much pressure he had brought. Even if they killed all these targets, they still had to be wary of the revenge of the enemys relatives. No one could guarantee that the secret would not be leaked. However, if he were to become a God King expert, Tang Zhen would have the ability to resolve it even if he had to annihilate the entire clan of the culprit. Different realms and strengths would have different methods of solving problems. It seemed extremely difficult now, but if he became a Divine King expert, he might be able to solve all his problems with a single sentence. So youre here just to deliver this message? Tang Zhen withdrew his smile and asked the black fog. Master asked me to tell you that if you know the whereabouts of your enemy, you can decide whether to take revenge or not. If he had the ability to do so, he would try as much as he could. However, the first thing he had to do was to ensure his own safety and to ensure that there was a perfect way out. If he couldnt do it, he didnt need to force himself and could just continue to endure. It wont be too late to take action when he comes out of seclusion. Tang Zhen nodded. The two of them came from the same source and their thoughts were basically the same. However, he had already made his decision. I already know the enemys whereabouts. It would be a pity to give up just like that. It was even more unclear if the enemy knew about the news and chose to hide or set a trap. So, Ill take action soon and head to the enemys area to obtain more accurate information. Ive already thought about it. Ill handle this matter, and theres no need for my main body to get involved. He had to find a way to clean up all the clues related to the main body. Even if his traces were to be exposed one day, he must not implicate the main body. Otherwise, if his main body failed to advance, once he was involved, he was bound to suffer the fierce revenge of the enemy. But if it was me, things would be much simpler. Even if Im really exposed, Ill just escape far away or die to atone for my sins. Tang Zhens smile became increasingly free and easy as he said this. If I die at the hands of my enemies, you must remember to avenge me when my main body becomes a God King. The black mist was silent for a moment, then bowed. Your Excellencys actions are admirable, but the black fog cant help even if it wants to. I can only wish you success in your operation. Master asked me to send you some materials that can help you with your cultivation. He also gave you a replica of the world-breaking divine talisman that can help you at a critical moment. After black mist said this, he passed the items he brought to Tang Zhen and bowed again. His body turned into a cloud of smoke and entered the door of smoke, quickly shrinking and disappearing. Chapter 3553 - Chapter 3553: Temporary arrangements (1) Chapter 3553: Temporary arrangements (1) After the black mist left, Tang Zhen removed the protection to prevent outsiders from prying into his privacy. Although the chances of being monitored were low, he could not afford to be careless when he needed to be careful. When he checked the resources sent by the main body, there were indeed many precious things inside. They were good things that the main body could not use, but Tang Zhen could not ask for more. The dilemma of cultivation resources had been solved. This was the benefit of having a backer. They could get powerful help at the critical moment, making it easier to get through desperate difficulties. Unfortunately, he would not be able to have such help in the future. Tang Zhen did not hope for his main body to assist him. This was an unexpected surprise. It was a good thing to be able to obtain it. He would not be overly extravagant even if he could not obtain it. This conversation allowed Tang Zhen to make up his mind and know what he should do in the future. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Zhen instead felt more relaxed and free. Tang Zhen, who had the cultivation resources, would no longer have any problems with his cultivation in the short term. Naturally, he had to seize the time to start cultivating. Without great power, everything was just empty talk. In terms of cultivation comprehension, Tang Zhen had the memories of his main body and did not have any bottlenecks. If he wanted to increase his strength, the only thing he lacked was time and the various cultivation resources he needed. Now that everything was in place, Tang Zhen would naturally not hesitate any longer. As for the position he would take on, it would not affect his cultivation in any way. The area that Tang Zhen was in charge of was an idle position and was only used to accommodate some insignificant cultivators. The real core positions were all taken up by the cultivators of loucheng, who were of good roots and would not be changed easily. Tang Zhen might be strong, but his identity was special. Therefore, it was impossible for him to truly be placed in an important position. It would take a long time to change the situation. This was also a safe move. After all, his identity was special, and it was impossible for Tang Zhen to participate in the core secrets too early. Not only Tang Zhen, but all the native cultivators who joined the origin realm would be treated in a similar way. Every native cultivator could sense his defensive posture, but they couldnt do anything. This was the rule, and since he had chosen to join, he had to abide by it. After all, trust was something that needed to be accumulated over a long period of time. It was impossible to just entrust him with an important task. This was a good thing for Tang Zhen. He had achieved his goal, so he had no interest in Lou Chengs Affairs. He wanted to leave as far away as possible. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would even take leave and go out to seek opportunities to advance. This was very common. Every cultivator in loucheng would have a similar request in an attempt to break through to the next realm. The cornerstone platform had never rejected such a request. After all, it was a great sin to hinder ones cultivation. The plan had been set. After he finished his cultivation, he could immediately take action. After arranging everything properly, Tang Zhen buried his head in cultivation and no longer paid attention to the matters of the outside world. Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, autumn had passed. On this day, Tang Zhen came out of seclusion and summoned fatty to his front. Im preparing to go out and look for opportunities, but I cant be sure when Ill return. I dont know if Im dead or Alive. Youve been following me all the way, so you can be considered a close person. Now that Im leaving, I have to say hello to you. I also want to know your decision. Will you leave with us or continue to stay in the tower? Fatty had an innate divine ability, so even if he stayed in the city, he would definitely be put in an important position. However, if he followed Tang Zhen, he would have to take a huge risk and might even lose his life. After all, none of the enemies he was facing were good people. Even the current Tang Zhen was not a match for him. Tang Zhen had already made preparations to not return from this trip. He would truly never return. Under such circumstances, it would be too inconvenient to bring fatty along. The moment there was a slight mishap, it would be the outcome of both of them losing their lives. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, fatty did not hesitate in the slightest as he immediately expressed his attitude. Im willing to follow you, Sir. Tang Zhen interrupted Fattys words at this moment. Listen to me for a moment. Tang Zhen stood up with his hands behind his back and walked around the courtyard. After which, he said to fatty,My operation this time is bound to be fraught with danger, and its very likely that my life will be in danger. Its for this reason that Im worried and unwilling to let you take the risk with me. I have a plan, you can try it out. After I leave, return to your tribe immediately and think of a way to get your tribesmen to join Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs strength is far more powerful than you think. As long as you sincerely rely on him and slowly develop, your race will only become better and better. They wont be like the other races, gradually declining and even going extinct in the end. Tang Zhen did not say much. However, his attitude had already made fatty understand that it would be very difficult for him to return after leaving this time around. Otherwise, he wouldnt have arranged all these things before he left. The fat man was silent. In the end, he still nodded his head gently and bowed to Tang Zhen. Take care, Your Excellency. Fatty knew that his strength was insufficient. Following Tang Zhen would not provide him with any help. On the contrary, he might become a burden. Under such circumstances, listening to Tang Zhens arrangement was the wisest course of action. At the same time, he had to continue to work hard to improve his own strength and cultivation. If Tang Zhen needed help one day, he could also provide some help. Very good. Before we leave, I have a gift for you. Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, a divine sense was transmitted over and entered Fattys divine soul ocean. After deciphering the information in the divine telekinesis, Fattys eyes widened, and his body trembled. The cultivation technique that Tang Zhen had given him was simply priceless. Even if one had money and background, one might not be able to obtain it. This cultivation technique alone was enough to allow fatty to cultivate without worry, and there was a great chance of becoming a supremacy. Furthermore, he was a powerful existence even among exalts. This set of cultivation methods is only suitable for you to use. Dont rashly teach it to others, otherwise its likely to harm the other party. In addition, you have to remember that this cultivation method has nothing to do with me. Its just that you accidentally obtained the Suan ni. When Tang Zhen said this, he silently looked at fatty. The other party immediately nodded in understanding. He was very clear about the value of this custom-made cultivation technique. How many cultivators would covet Tang Zhen, who was able to do this? If he were to spread the news, it would not be beneficial to Tang Zhen. Instead, it would bring him countless troubles. Even a Divine King expert might be interested in Tang Zhen and figure out what was going on. Alright, then swear on your soul ocean. There were many things that he had to be cautious about and follow the necessary procedures. Although he believed in Fattys character, Tang Zhen would never easily believe in verbal promises. An oath was like a dam that could stop the spread of the flood. With the existence of a dam, the river would be tamed. Otherwise, if there was an accident, it would flow freely. Fatty did not feel that Tang Zhens request was overboard in the slightest. It was to the extent that even if Tang Zhen did not say anything, he would take the initiative to swear a divine soul oath. It was mainly to let Tang Zhen be at ease. At the same time, it was also a kind of restriction to himself. In the blink of an eye, the soul oath had been made, and once the oath was broken, the soul would collapse. Although it was not fatal, it could destroy many years of cultivation. No cultivator would dare to joke about the sea of the soul. It was far more important than their lives. The slightest carelessness could lead to the end of their cultivation path. If thats the case, then well meet again. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already disappeared without a trace. Only Fattys soft sigh was left in the courtyard. Chapter 3554 - Chapter 3554: Pure Land and ancient forest (1) Chapter 3554: Pure Land and ancient forest (1) The original extreme realm covered a vast area. Any area with a name was a place where cultivators from different races gathered. All kinds of races would usually gather in one area and live for an unknown amount of time. Races that were not limited by longevity could easily prosper, but they could also easily die out due to competition. As long as there were places where people gathered, they were usually rich in resources and did not lack cultivation resources. If it was a barren land, the Aboriginals wouldnt care at all and wouldnt even bother to name it. There were countless similar nameless places in the origin realm. At the same time, there were also some special areas that had been notorious for a long time, causing the natives to be terrified. It was either a place with hidden dangers and could not be returned, or it was the territory of ancient creatures, a forbidden zone that no living creature was allowed to approach. No matter which cultivation world it was, there were similar places with all kinds of mysterious legends. The main reason was that cultivators were too weak. Mosquitoes and insects would definitely die if they fell into a fire pit lit by humans. It was truly a desperate situation. However, to the person who started the fire, it only needed a handful of sand to destroy it. It was not worth mentioning at all. The difference between a human and a mosquito was the same as the difference in strength between cultivators. Some existences that seemed to be in a hopeless situation were only because the cultivators were too weak. In the ancient chaos land, there was a region like this that even God kings did not dare to be careless. There were no clear names here, or perhaps there were too many names, so they had never been unified. Most of the cultivators called it the core area and believed that it was the end of this land and that it hid the biggest secret of the ancient chaos land. As long as one had a certain level of strength, they would definitely have heard of this place and might even have come here to explore. It was also very easy to reach this place. As long as he followed his vague senses and kept moving forward, he would be able to reach this magical land sooner or later. However, the journey was filled with danger, and he would die if he was not careful. If one could see the tree of rules rising into the sky like a giant pillar, it meant that they had arrived at their destination. In the ancient chaos land, it was impossible to find an area with such dense law trees. On the vast grassland, there were trees of rules that were as thick as mountains, exuding an unspeakable vicissitude. The cultivators who had lived here for a long time preferred to call it the ancient tree of rules, because the history of each big tree was almost all at the beginning of the chaos. Many cultivators were not afraid of hardships and only wanted to cultivate in the ancient forest. This was truly a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Many cultivators had cultivated for so long that it was impossible to count. His long years of sacrifice had resulted in a terrifying increase in his strength. He seemed to be in a State of Decay, but he possessed the power to destroy the world. Of course, in this area, the cultivators would all follow the rules and would not cause any trouble. Even if there were any disputes, they would settle them outside and would not dare to be impudent here. Otherwise, if he was not careful and angered an old monster who was cultivating in seclusion, the consequences would be unimaginable. Unknowingly, this special ancient forest of laws had gained the beautiful name of the Pure Land ancient forest. Many cultivators who were being chased hid in the Pure Land ancient forest and refused to leave. Even if the enemy knew, there was nothing they could do. No organization could break the rules of the ancient forest of the Pure Land. Otherwise, they would be destroyed. Such a powerful area was only the edge of the core forbidden area. After passing through the Pure Land ancient forest, they would arrive at a cliff that was 10000 feet tall. They could see the chaotic sea surging and churning. The area of the origin realm continued to expand, as if there was no end. However, in the process of expansion, there would always be some special circumstances that would create some special areas. For example, the sea of chaos here was a hole in the formation of the world, and it had never been able to form real land. As a result, there were rumors that there was a shocking secret hidden in this place, but countless cultivators believed it without doubt. There were also many half-completed continents in the sea of chaos. However, they were not wrapped up. Instead, they were like islands floating in the sea. Although they were isolated islands, each of them was extremely large and contained many opportunities. Powerful cultivators would choose to venture deep into this area, and from time to time, there would be surprising gains. However, there was also danger. After all, the sea of chaos was the most likely place to give birth to ancient creatures and all kinds of strange and mysterious existences. There were too many cultivators who never returned. It was said that many years ago, a precious treasure appeared in the depths of the chaos ocean, which attracted countless cultivators. Those who dared to venture deep into the core area were all true powerhouses. At the very least, they had to have the strength of a supremacy. The powerful exploration team caused quite a stir, and everyone wanted to know the final result. Who would have thought that after a long time, there would be no news of the cultivators who had explored the place. They had actually disappeared without a trace. As it involved many experts, this matter caused a huge commotion and became a huge event in the ancient chaos land. The core regions name was getting more and more famous. For a long time, cultivators didnt dare to explore the chaos sea. The truth of the matter was completely buried, and no one knew until now. Even though countless cultivators had fallen, it did not affect the attractiveness of the core area. Instead, it attracted more cultivators. Under a tall treehouse, there was a stall displaying all kinds of goods. The items were just illusionary images that constantly flashed and changed. Every second, there would be thousands of them. Its speed was extremely fast. If one was born with the naked eye, they would not be able to catch it at all. However, this was the Pure Land ancient forest, the sacred cultivation ground of the ancient chaos land. Ordinary cultivators were not qualified to enter. Not to mention a mortal body, the moment they entered this place, they would instantly disintegrate and dissipate. In the eyes of cultivators who used their spiritual sense to explore things, these fast flashing images of goods could be easily captured. Once he saw the goods he wanted, he could lock onto them with his spiritual sense and obtain more information. After confirming that it was what they wanted, they could discuss with the stall owner and discuss the specific transaction price. The vast majority of cultivators would collect rule particles, but there were also many who chose to barter. There were countless similar stalls in the Pure Land ancient forest. When cultivators used this method to trade, they were not even willing to move their positions, so as not to delay their own comprehension and cultivation. It was said that after many years of accumulation, there should be countless cultivators in the ancient forest of the Pure Land. However, this was not the case. The truly bitter cultivators were always the minority. Cultivators kept coming to the Pure Land ancient forest, but there were also cultivators leaving. Although this was the cultivation Saint realm, it was impossible to keep all the cultivators. Like tourists, they came to the core area to look for the Range Rover, sighed with emotion, and then left in a hurry. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest had long been accustomed to this kind of situation, so they simply ignored it. What should leave would eventually leave. He didnt know who this Pure Land and ancient forest could keep, and who was it keeping for? The ancient chaos tree existed between reality and illusion, like a rainbow Mirage in the sky. It seemed to be right in front of him, but when he touched it, it disappeared. However, there were real spirit trees growing on the ground, each with a strange appearance and each with their own magical means. This Pure Land was not only a rare Holy Land for cultivation, but it was also a place where all kinds of spiritual trees competed for beauty. There were many spirit trees that were as strong as super creatures, and they were as large as mountains. In this area of the Pure Land ancient forest, how could it be the small spirit trees turn to be impudent? they had long been trained by the cultivators to be obedient. On a certain day, Tang Zhen arrived at the Pure Land ancient forest. Chapter 3555 - Chapter 3555: Hot business (1) Chapter 3555: Hot business (1) The environment of the Pure Land ancient forest was always quiet and clean, with almost no trace of dust. This was deliberately done by the cultivators. They had built a dust-free environment with only birds, flowers, and rule power. When cultivators were in it, they would naturally feel a sense of transcendence, which was extremely beneficial to their cultivation. According to what the God King expert said, this situation might very well be related to the law ancient tree. It absorbed the negative energy of living beings, but it was not stingy with the feedback, thus forming a virtuous cycle. This was the advantage of numbers. If it were any other place, it would be impossible to achieve this. The title of a Holy Land for cultivation was not something that could be obtained easily. It required the approval of countless cultivators. After the foreign cultivators experienced it, they would certainly sigh and think that the Pure Land and ancient forest really lived up to its reputation! Cultivators only needed an open space to sit cross-legged and cultivate. If they had enough perseverance, they would not move even a little even after thousands of years. In terms of endurance and perseverance, mortals simply could not compare to cultivators. However, there was also a gap in the perseverance of cultivators. There would always be some cultivators who would stop their cultivation for various reasons. Cultivators who could last more than 10000 years in the ancient forest of the Pure Land would be respected. Tang Zhen walked through the Pure Land ancient forest and slowly looked for a suitable place to start his next cultivation. Sharpening a knife, not chopping wood. Although Tang Zhen was prepared to sacrifice himself, this did not mean that he had to sacrifice his life. If he killed the enemy but lost his own life, it could only be considered a failed operation. Even if he were to succeed, Tang Zhen would still feel aggrieved. Therefore, the most ideal situation was to successfully kill the enemy and escape while ensuring that the secret would not be leaked. In order to achieve such a perfect result, one had to make sufficient preparations. The more you ask for, the more you have to pay. You never get good things for nothing. The clone might be strong, but it was created by Tang Zhen at all costs due to its starting point being extremely high. He was only one step away from becoming a Supreme expert. He would become a God if he was given a divine spark. However, in order to complete his plan, his clone must not touch any cultivation techniques related to Lou Cheng. The path of cultivation in the origin realm naturally became the top choice, and the formation of the seed of rules was inevitable. As for the condensation of the rule seed, his main body was unable to provide any help. Everything would depend on Tang Zhen himself. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had a set of truly effective methods in his hands that could help him to quickly condense the law seeds. Compared to other cultivators who were gambling and relied on luck to condense their seeds, Tang Zhen had an extremely great advantage. It was precisely because of the importance of this method that it must not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, Tang Zhen could forget about having a moment of peace. Tang Zhen was still searching and had yet to find a place that he was satisfied with. Although according to the cultivators, they could cultivate in any place in the Pure Land ancient forest, they would still choose a place that was suitable for them. Whether it was effective or not, no one could say for sure. The other purpose was to figure out the prices of the goods here so that it would be easier to deal with the useless items in his hands. On the surface, the Pure Land ancient forest was a Holy Land for cultivation, but in fact, it had another identity, which was the most famous place for selling stolen goods. The things that could not be seen outside could be brought here to be sold. No one would ask about the specific origin. Even if they were discovered by the victim, they had to go outside to solve it. They were not allowed to cause trouble in the Pure Land ancient forest. Moreover, there was no lack of markets here. Whether it was ascetic cultivators or travelers who kept coming and going, they were the best consumers. No matter how many things there were, they could always be digested. The stalls under the big trees were all organized behind the trees. Only a few ordinary cultivators stopped there. He cultivated while selling, so he didnt delay either. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this model. He looked around the Pure Lands ancient forest and quickly set up a stall. After sorting out the items for sale, he displayed a spell technique. Then, Tang Zhen began to cultivate. It didnt take long for cultivators to pass by and stop in front of his stall. The goods that Tang Zhen sold were all things that were picked out by ancient creatures. They were of no use to him, but they were good things for cultivators. Moreover, many of the items inside were from the collection of supremacy cultivators. Although Tang Zhen had already filtered through them, there were still enough high-quality items. To be able to sell them here, they had already gone through many selections. But even so, it was still very attractive, which could be seen from the sales. Many cultivators were attracted by the goods and began to check them carefully. This method of checking through spiritual will was no different from checking the real thing. It could be said to be convenient and easy. Very quickly, some cultivators made up their minds and began to bargain with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who was in charge of sales, was in fact a divine soul that was temporarily released. He was only in charge of the trading of goods. With it in charge of sales, it would not affect the cultivation of the main body. Tang Zhen had already seen the prices of the materials in the Pure Land ancient forest. The prices he set were absolutely fair. It was because of its high cost-performance ratio that it attracted so many customers. It didnt take long for the cultivators to close the deal and get what they wanted. Seeing this, the other cultivators also tried to trade, and the final result surprised them. The quality was good and the price was high, both the buyer and the seller would be satisfied. After all, buying and selling things was a matter of calculation, and it was very difficult to do this. Although the area of the Pure Land ancient forest was large, it didnt affect the circulation of information. The news of the shop spread very quickly. A few cultivators came after hearing about the sects reputation. After finding the goods they wanted, they did not hesitate to trade. Tang Zhens price was already cheap enough, making the cultivators embarrassed to continue haggling. According to the cultivators speculations, there was probably a large organization behind Tang Zhen. They were in urgent need of rule particles now, so they were dumping them at no cost. They were just lucky to have encountered this opportunity. If they missed it, they would never have another chance in the future. With this thought in mind, the cultivators made their moves one after another, snatching up goods one after another. The cultivators were very clear that snatching it was a profit, and they could make a lot of money by reselling it. However, cultivators who successfully bought it would definitely not sell it again easily. After all, some things were very difficult to buy again once they were sold. As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered. After all, everyone wanted to take advantage of the situation. Some cultivators who had completed their transactions didnt choose to leave. Instead, they stayed nearby and continued to wait. This was because they discovered that every time an item was sold, Tang Zhen would quickly replace it with a new batch. The number of items on sale remained at 10000, so that cultivators could browse through them. There were still many high-quality items. This situation was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen still had sufficient stock. He did not need to worry about not having enough to sell. The cultivators were waiting for an opportunity. Once a truly good item appeared, they would not hesitate to buy it. The speculations about Tang Zhens background once again became a topic of interest for cultivators. However, they did not obtain a definite answer. However, some cultivators confirmed that the time span was extremely long based on the characteristics of the items. Some of them were even materials from tens of millions of years ago. The wine became more fragrant the more it was put in the pot, and so were some items. Because it has been stored for a long time, it has obtained an extremely high quality. Compared to the same type of items, the quality is more than a level higher. There were more and more speculations about Tang Zhen. Within a short period of time, he had become a small influential figure. Chapter 3556 - Chapter 3556: A new legend (1) Chapter 3556: A new legend (1) Tang Zhen had used an extremely low price to sell the resources stored by the ancient creatures. In the end, it had caused a fiery sales scene. After all, the goods he sold were all accumulated from ancient creatures, and some of them were from supremacy cultivators. The price was even cheaper, enough to make any hesitating person take action. With the advantage in price and the rapid spread of his reputation, customers naturally came in droves. It was only natural for the sales to be so hot. Some cultivators were envious and tried to imitate him, but they found that it was impossible. If one wanted to learn from Tang Zhens methods, they first had to have a rich and sufficient supply of goods, and then match it with an attractive price. As long as they had similar conditions, they could achieve such a hot sales scene. Even if there were similar conditions, he might not have Tang Zhens boldness to throw away a thousand gold without any hesitation. Tang Zhen wanted money and the cultivators wanted goods, causing the business to become more and more popular. Tang Zhen, who had just arrived at the Pure Lands ancient forest, triggered a wave of sales and became a well-known figure. These curious cultivators didnt know Tang Zhens true identity. The cultivators who entered the Pure Lands ancient forest would also deliberately hide it. Even though the outside world was so lively, Tang Zhen, who was currently cultivating, was not affected in the slightest. After setting up the sales mode, Tang Zhen no longer cared about anything else. He sealed off his perception and entered cultivation mode. The purpose of doing this was to increase the efficiency of cultivation, so that he could complete it in one go. If a cultivator did not have any routine techniques, he would not achieve anything even if he spent a hundred years. However, if he had a true technique or secret skill, he would make amazing progress in a short time. This was the difference between being Daoist and not being Daoist. He was different from a cultivator who blindly fumbled around. Tang Zhen was able to clearly see every step of the road ahead. There would be such cultivators sooner or later. It was just that Tang Zhen was more fortunate and became the first to discover the secret. Of course, this kind of cultivation method might not be suitable for all cultivators. It might only be suitable for Tang Zhen alone. Tang Zhen did not deliberately investigate the truth because there was no need to. He only needed to do his own thing and achieve his expected goal. He didnt need to care about anything else. The more things that were involved, the more karma one had to bear. Tang Zhen only did what he wanted to do and avoided other things like the plague. The current Tang Zhen was extremely pure. He only had one goal and that was to work hard in his cultivation to complete his revenge. According to the method explored by his main body, Tang Zhen tried to communicate with the flower of laws and condensed the law seed in his body. Because of his past explorations, Tang Zhen knew the secret of the flower of rules. Now, no matter what wonderful things he experienced, he would definitely not be surprised. He just followed the steps and carried out the operation step by step. Then, he quietly waited for the results. There was no need for in-depth exploration or innovation. The main body had already done what needed to be done. There was no need to cause more trouble, or else it would negate the efforts of the main body. After an unknown period of time, a flower of laws flickered in the sky, indicating that a cultivator had successfully communicated with it. At the same time, the first rule seed was condensed in Tang Zhens soul sea. Like a star, it floated in the sea of soul, attracting the kun Wen ancient beast to circle and investigate. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have been excited by this sudden surprise. However, Tang Zhen was unusually calm. He knew that this was only the beginning and it was still too early to be happy. After all, the amount of energy he was going to condense would definitely shock others. After condensing 100 rule seeds, one would be considered a true top-notch expert, enough to crush most cultivators of the same level. However, Tang Zhens servant, Vajra, and black mist had already reached this stage. The amount of their true bodies condensed was so exaggerated that it caused one to feel fear. Perhaps it was this unprecedented feat that allowed the main body to obtain a great opportunity and hurriedly enter a state of closed-door cultivation. Tang Zhen either didnt do it, or he did it to the best of his ability. Although they came from the same source as the main body, they still had to compete in the dark to see who was stronger. Fortunately, this was a healthy competition. No matter how intense the struggle was, the one who benefited would be himself. Everything was difficult at the beginning, but after the first step was taken, the rest would be much easier. Tang Zhen had to continue to work hard and condense more rule seeds. He would not come out of seclusion until he achieved his goal. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about what was happening in the outside world. However, he did not have any intention of paying attention to it. During this period, more than one cultivator tried to contact him alone, but they did not get a response from Tang Zhen. If you want to buy, just bid. If you dont want to buy, please leave. If he wanted to find out the source of the treasure and Tang Zhens background, such a plan was destined to fail. The law particles he obtained through the trade were just enough to sustain Tang Zhens cultivation, and the number of law particles he stored was also increasing. If all the resources accumulated by the ancient creatures could be traded away, it would be enough to support Tang Zhens cultivation for a long time. The advantage of condensing a large number of law seeds was that ones strength would increase rapidly, but the disadvantage was that the number of law particles consumed was too terrifying. Without enough financial resources, it was impossible to support this kind of cultivation method, and it might even hurt himself. After all, when a growing law seed felt hungry, it would devour everyone regardless of whether they were friend or foe. If he lost control and came into contact with the rules of the origin realm, he might be killed instantly. Between rules, they were like fire and water, and would not allow the existence of the other party. Once the two sides came into contact, there would be a violent reaction, and the fog would constantly rise. The sudden emergence of strange fog in some worlds, which blocked out the sky and could not be dispelled, was actually the contact of different rule forces. The mist produced by the fusion and collision was more like the initial state of chaos. The ancient forest of the Pure Land was indeed worthy of being a superior cultivation realm. It allowed Tang Zhen to cultivate without restraint. With enough trees of rules, it would give birth to a huge number of flowers of rules. Even if they frequently communicated successfully, it would not arouse the suspicion of cultivators. Cultivators emphasized on wealth, companionship, and Dharma land, and the Pure Land and ancient forest were the standard cultivation spots. A good enough trading environment would allow Tang Zhen to easily handle the massive amount of resources in his hands and Exchange them for a large number of law particles. The wealth of the four main categories were easily solved. As for the Dao companion and the guiding light, they were all Tang Zhens true body. This path of cultivation was opened up by the main body, and he would never cheat himself. There was no concealment or reservation in the teaching of skills. Out of the four options, Dao companions and cultivation techniques were definitely the two most reliable options. There was absolutely no room for any errors. Now that everything was in place, Tang Zhen only needed to cultivate. Time passed quietly. It was impossible to calculate how much time had passed. In the Pure Land ancient forest, it seemed that nothing had changed. The existence of time was actually given by mortals, and everything originated from the rise and fall of life. As long as there was reincarnation in the world, the rules of time would definitely exist and witness the entire process of life from birth to destruction. However, this was not the end. It was just the beginning of a new cycle. For special life forms, or strange planes like the origin realm, the rules of time were extremely vague because there was no reincarnation. Just because it was vague didnt mean it didnt exist. It just had little influence. Things around him would still change, but it had nothing to do with rise and fall or death. It was just a simple change. A large number of cultivators had gathered in the area where Tang Zhen was cultivating. It could be considered a rare bustling place in the Pure Land ancient forest. Looking at the items on sale in the store, there were not many left. However, there were still many cultivators who refused to leave. They chose to wait silently because special items would appear in the store from time to time. These were all truly exquisite items, but they were sold through an auction, and only the highest bidder could obtain them. Compared to the past when it was sold at a fixed price, it was much more difficult to obtain such a high-quality product and required more nomological particles. However, as long as he could get his hands on it, he would still make a lot of money. After all, these were treasures that had a price but no market. The shop that Tang Zhen ran had helped too many cultivators, allowing them to obtain additional gains. There were already many cultivators who had earned a huge price difference through the means of reselling. Even though it would take a long time, it was definitely worth it. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who did not come for these goods, but specifically for Tang Zhen. Chapter 3557 - Chapter 3557: Highly suspicious _1 Chapter 3557: Highly suspicious _1 In the Pure Land ancient forest, the vast majority of cultivators came for cultivation, and their goal was extremely pure. They had no other distractions in their hearts. They only wanted to improve their own strength and try to condense more seeds of rules. However, cultivation involved opportunities and talent, and it was not something that could be done just because one wanted to. However, success was not by chance. There must be a reason for it. As a result, some cultivators began to think of crooked ways after their bitter cultivation was fruitless. They collected information from various aspects, made data charts, and analyzed them. Then, they came up with some conclusions that were not known to be effective. They were a group of cultivators who engaged in science, but they possessed strength that could not be underestimated. There was no lack of supremacies among their members. They firmly believed that they were doing the right thing, because there was no absolute truth in the cultivation world, because rules could be controlled and changed. Whether the results of the calculation were valid or not, it could be tested and verified. It could not be easily rejected. Some unremarkable piece of information could very well be the clue to the truth that he had been searching for. Cultivators had a powerful spiritual sense and could do many incredible things, including recording and calculating data. The huge Pure Land ancient forest was under their surveillance, and every change was specially recorded. In the past, he didnt have any gains. It was only recently that he suddenly had a surprise. After sorting out and collecting data, it was discovered that in recent times, the number of successful communication with the flower of rules had increased significantly. Similar situations had occurred in the past, so it was not a rare thing. However, after some analysis, he found something unusual. The law flowers that were successfully communicated with had hidden rules. They seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, they were all related to one area. Even if it was deliberately concealed, it would not be able to hide from the statistical analysis of powerful data, and a trace of weakness would eventually be revealed. After discovering the abnormality, the cultivators who were secretly monitoring them realized that they had probably caught a big fish. In this Pure Land and ancient forest, there was a lucky person who was constantly communicating with the flower of laws. The success rate was extremely high, unbelievably high. The cultivators who discovered this were all excited and quickly focused on investigating. If he could find the pattern and use it as a reference, it would definitely be a great opportunity. After a series of analysis, such as the time when the cultivators entered the Pure Land ancient forest, the peak period of the abnormal outbreak, and a detailed investigation of the locked areas, Tang Zhen was included in the list of suspects. He was not the only suspect. After all, this seemingly abstruse data analysis was not that accurate. However, as long as there was a slight possibility, the cultivators would not give up on searching. In the vast world of cultivation, there were too many similar situations, which was enough to prove the perseverance of cultivators. When Tang Zhen was listed as a suspect, there were specialized cultivators who locked on and observed him. However, they were extremely secretive. This was to prevent Tang Zhen from discovering the abnormality and then disguise himself and escape. The other suspects received the same treatment and were eliminated as time passed. As the number of suspects decreased, the attention that Tang Zhen received became higher and higher. As time passed, this group of cultivators became more and more certain that Tang Zhen was definitely hiding a secret. To be able to sell a large number of treasures and even communicate with the flower of rules with high efficiency, it meant that Tang Zhen either had some kind of secret technique or was shockingly lucky. No matter which possibility it was, it was enough to pique their interest. Compared to the cultivators surrounding Tang Zhen, who were waiting to auction off all kinds of treasures, their focus was on Tang Zhen himself. At the same time, there were also some cultivators who harbored evil intentions and tried to covet the wealth on Tang Zhens body. The various treasures he sold and the law particles he obtained from the trade were all uncountable wealth. Cultivators were no exception to the temptation of wealth. After all, the rule particles were essential for cultivation. They were also waiting for an opportunity. Once Tang Zhen left the Pure Land ancient forest, they would secretly launch an attack. As for how long they had to wait, no one knew. It was because of the above reasons that many cultivators were waiting for Tang Zhen, but none of them had good intentions. This was the true cultivation world. If one was not careful, they would be targeted and coveted from time to time. It was simply impossible to cultivate without illness or disaster. It was just that up until now, the other party had been hiding extremely cleverly, and outsiders simply did not know their true goal. Tang Zhen, who was in the midst of cultivation, was completely ignorant of this. He had come to the Pure Land ancient forest to cultivate because he had taken a fancy to the environment here, so that he could cultivate without restraint. However, they didnt know that there was a large net hidden under the water. As long as the fish were fat enough, they would be caught by this large net. It could only be said that nothing was absolute, and anything could happen. Tang Zhen, who was fully focused on cultivation, did not discover the hidden danger. He was even more unaware that a large net had already enveloped his body. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was temporarily safe in the Pure Lands ancient forest. He did not need to worry about being disturbed. When the expected goal was achieved, the enemy would have to pay a heavy price if they wanted to deal with Tang Zhen again. Although Tang Zhen had become a suspect, those cultivators would never know what the real situation was like. It was even more impossible to know how many rule seeds Tang Zhen had condensed. This period of cultivation had allowed Tang Zhen to lay an incomparably deep foundation, allowing him to have a higher cultivation limit. The opportunity that his main body had obtained had already made Tang Zhen realize the hidden benefits of condensing the law seed. As long as he reached a certain limit, there should be a surprise. All of these were just Tang Zhens conjectures. Only his main body had encountered such a thing. There were no other similar examples. But no matter what, it was worth a test. In the process of cultivation, Tang Zhen had been constantly condensing law seeds. The number had long since exceeded 100. This was far from enough. If he wanted to replicate the opportunities of the main body, he had to continue to condense. After the early sowing and cultivation, it was now the harvest period, and the speed of condensation of the law seeds was getting faster and faster. However, Tang Zhen was still not satisfied at this moment. Instead, he increased the speed of the condensation. Even though Tang Zhen was not clear about the situation in the outside world, he was extremely clear that there was a certain risk in his actions. However, if he stopped cultivating now, it would not reduce the risk. Instead, it would be a waste of an opportunity. He might as well continue cultivating and have more powerful trump cards to make himself stronger. Even if an accident happened, he would be able to deal with it calmly. Tang Zhen dared to cultivate in the Pure Land ancient forest. Other than being a Holy Land for cultivation, it was also because he had enough trump cards in his hands. The wealth that the ancient creatures had accumulated was far more abundant than he had imagined, causing Tang Zhen to be armed to the teeth. Even a supremacy-level cultivator might suffer a huge loss if they encountered the current Tang Zhen. If it was purely a competition of equipment, Tang Zhen was absolutely not afraid of any cultivator. The number of rule seeds he had accumulated now had allowed his strength to increase rapidly. When he broke through a certain number, the quality would undergo an incredible change. Even if his cultivation base was lower than a supremacys, it was also because he had cultivated for too short a time. The improvement of his strength was the accumulation of time and grinding, so he couldnt be too hasty. Just like a sapling turning into a big tree, there must be a growth process. Even if some special methods could be used to accelerate its growth, the necessary process could not be lacking. After achieving his expected goal, Tang Zhen had nothing to fear even if there were many powerful enemies around him! Chapter 3558 - Chapter 3558: Taking the initiative to contact _1 Chapter 3558: Taking the initiative to contact _1 The sky of the origin realm was extremely high, to an unbelievable extent. The infinite expansion of the world also affected the height of the sky, which seemed to be rising constantly at every moment. But even so, it was still filled with flowers that filled the sky, emitting an intoxicating light. The existence of the flower of rules had nothing to do with the height of the sky. It was also in between fantasy and reality. The sky above the Pure Land and ancient forest would flash from time to time, indicating that a cultivator had successfully completed the communication. As a well-known Holy Land for cultivation, the Pure Land ancient forest seemed to have an increased success rate. One could often see the flickering of the flower of laws. The cultivators had long been accustomed to such a scene, but they still couldnt help but feel a trace of envy in their hearts. As the flower of laws flickered, Tang Zhen finally opened his eyes and calmly looked ahead. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if he had crossed the sea of stars and experienced countless years before he finally staggered over. Although he was extremely tired, his eyes were filled with excitement, because he had finally gotten what he wanted. At the same time Tang Zhen woke up, the cultivators who had been secretly monitoring him immediately noticed his condition. Youre awake? The awake that he mentioned naturally did not refer to sleeping, but to leaving the special state of cultivation. He finally had an active response to everything outside. After waiting for a long time, he had finally received a response. It was indeed something to be happy about. After all, there were too many suspicious points on Tang Zhens body, causing the cultivators to be anxious to obtain answers. However, they needed to maintain sufficient patience in order to find out the answer. They did not dare to take the initiative to provoke or destroy Tang Zhens cultivation rhythm. Otherwise, they might end up overreaching themselves. If this was a coincidence, a fate that belonged to Tang Zhen alone, there must be a perfect ending. If they rashly disrupted the rhythm, not only would Tang Zhen not obtain the expected benefits, but they would also miss a valuable research opportunity. He might even form a bone-deep enmity with Tang Zhen because of this matter and ultimately cause the relationship between both parties to be like fire and water. If that was the case, it would be an extreme failure that these old-fashioned cultivators couldnt tolerate. From the moment they confirmed Tang Zhens abnormality, the cultivators of this organization had already decided that they must win people over with virtue in this operation. Placate the targets emotions to avoid involving more forces and to prevent the situation from expanding and causing too much trouble. He had to be as comprehensive as possible, or else a small mistake could lead to the failure of the plan. In order to ensure the smooth execution of the plan, the cultivators of this organization also took the initiative to clean up a lot of trouble for Tang Zhen. Some of the guys with ill intentions received a warning at the first moment. As the local tyrants, they naturally knew about some dirty matters. They could ignore them at other times, but they definitely could not involve Tang Zhen. If the warning didnt work, the other party would receive a death notice. As long as they dared to leave the Pure Land ancient forest, they would be hunted down. In a world without natural death, the scariest thing was an accidental death, because it represented a complete end. Unlike other worlds where reincarnation existed, even if ones soul was destroyed, there was a possibility of being resurrected when the next reincarnation was initiated. After the cultivators of the origin realm were killed, if they were not resurrected successfully, they would be truly dead. It just so happened that this group of cultivators was best at destroying and preventing rebirth, and they were notorious for this method. If it was not necessary, they would try their best not to offend this organization. After this series of actions, 90% of the enemies were driven away and cleared. This was not only helping Tang Zhen, but also helping himself. After all, the less trouble, the better things would be. The moment Tang Zhen came out of seclusion, the cultivators who had been waiting for a long time immediately sent a message through their divine sense. congratulations, Your Excellency, for successfully exiting your seclusion! Tang Zhen didnt feel too surprised by the congratulations of an unfamiliar cultivator. The materials and equipment he sold could easily arouse the speculations of cultivators, which would then give rise to all kinds of ideas. Taking the initiative to wait for Tang Zhen to come out of seclusion and discuss with him had become a matter of course. This kind of polite waiting had obtained some favorable impression from Tang Zhen. He was also willing to communicate with the other party. Many thanks! After hearing Tang Zhens reply, the cultivator continued, youve had a great opportunity to condense so many rule seeds in such a short time. If the news were to spread, Im afraid it would attract the envy and jealousy of countless cultivators. On the surface, the cultivator was praising him. However, in reality, he was reminding Tang Zhen that he already knew a secret that no one knew. What? Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled. He did not expect that the other party had actually come because of this matter. Could it be that his secret had already been exposed? If that was the case, he was afraid that his situation would be very dangerous. However, on second thought, he felt that this might not be the case. If he really knew Tang Zhens means, it would be impossible for him to be so indifferent. He would have attacked at all costs to force the secret of condensing the rule seed. The rules of the ancient forest of the Pure Land could not stop the madness of cultivators at all. Tang Zhens method of condensing the seeds of rules was enough to cause a stir in the entire origin realm. Even a God King expert would not be able to resist taking action. They would not hesitate to start a war. None of the situations caused by the secret being exposed had happened. Therefore, Tang Zhen was certain that the other party did not know the truth. It was just that based on some abnormalities, it had coincidentally locked onto him and guessed that he might have condensed many law seeds. However, the other party definitely did not know the exact number and could only make an unreliable and conservative estimate. If he knew the amount of energy that Tang Zhen had condensed, it was absolutely impossible for him to be so calm. It wouldnt be too much for him to be so shocked. Tang Zhen, who had thought of this point, immediately became a little more relaxed. As long as the real secret was not exposed, there was no need to worry. There would always be some lucky ones who were lucky enough to condense many rule seeds. Cultivators who had condensed 100 rule seeds were indeed rare, but over time, there were still quite a number of them. There was never a lack of geniuses in the cultivation world. If others could obtain this luck, it was naturally possible for Tang Zhen to obtain it. Sir, Im afraid youre joking. Although Ive been cultivating hard for a long time, I havent gained much. So, Im really ashamed to receive your congratulations. No matter what the other party had discovered, Tang Zhen would definitely not admit it even if the evidence was placed in front of him. Moreover, how could there be any concrete evidence for such a thing? The area of the Pure Land ancient forest was extremely large, and the number of cultivators was also extremely large. It was impossible for the other party to know who was communicating with the flower of rules. Even if he could make some judgments, it would probably be similar and not vague, and there was no guarantee of accuracy. If he were to admit it now, he would fall into the other partys trap. You dont have to deny it so quickly, you can listen to me first. That cultivator smiled slightly, as if he had already expected Tang Zhens reaction. Sir, Im afraid you dont know much about our organization. Why dont I give you a simple introduction? In the Pure Land ancient forest, we have sent a total of 108 cultivators to different locations. Their task was to record and monitor the ancient forest of the Pure Land in real time. They would not miss any movements. If it was monitored by one cultivator, there might be some omissions. However, if it was recorded by a group of cultivators, there should be no errors. At the same time, there would also be cultivators with powerful spiritual sense in charge of analysis and deduction. They were even equipped with a few divine artifacts to deduce the collected information. Every cultivator who enters the Pure Lands ancient forest will be recorded and monitored, and no data will be missed. When the cultivator said this, he secretly observed Tang Zhens reaction. In the end, he saw that Tang Zhen was indifferent. So, you should know that your every move is being monitored, and nothing can be missed. According to some data analysis, the increase in the number of communicated flowers of rules should be related to you. The number of successful communications Your Excellency has achieved is roughly the number of mayflies. The cultivator paused as if he had just heard something unbelievable. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, his eyes had already become fanatical and strange. It was as though he wanted nothing more than to tear him apart. Chapter 3559 - Chapter 3559: Forced _1 Chapter 3559: Forced _1 A hundred! The cultivator said a number, but his face was full of shock and doubt. He secretly thought that there was an error in the calculation process. Even if Tang Zhens luck was monstrous and he could continuously condense rule seeds, there had to be a limit. It was simply impossible to condense 100 law seeds in such a short time. He had cultivated in the ancient forest of the Pure Land for many years, but the number of law seeds he had condensed was only in the tens. The time he spent was over a hundred times that of Tang Zhen. Why did Tang Zhens condensed energy far exceed his? Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that the number of rule seeds condensed had nothing to do with ones strength. If one was lucky enough, even if the cultivators strength was low, they could still condense many rule seeds. However, it was still unbelievable to be able to form a hundred in such a short time. This meant that if Tang Zhen did not die, he would definitely become a true expert. With the enhancement of 100 rule seeds, even if Tang Zhen was not a supremacy cultivator, he had the strength of a supremacy cultivator. 100 rule seeds were a spear, a supremacy cultivator was a strong man, and Tang Zhen could only be a weak child due to his level. However, in the hands of a child, the gun could still exert its original power and kill a strong man in seconds. How is that possible?! The cultivator looked at Tang Zhen in a daze. He didnt believe the result of the calculation, but he still said it. The purpose of doing this was to intimidate Tang Zhen and show the strength of the organization. Similarly, he made a judgment and analysis based on Tang Zhens reaction to further verify the results of the test. Tang Zhen was similarly surprised. Although the other partys data wasnt accurate, it was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen had gained a lot from this trip. This was an undeniable fact. It seemed that the other partys data calculation had a certain effect. Sir, are you joking? Tang Zhen, however, retorted with a question. It was as though he had heard the most ridiculous thing. If thats the case, Im extremely lucky. Unfortunately, this opportunity has nothing to do with me. Regardless of how the other party came to this conclusion, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to admit this result. Otherwise, he would be looking for trouble. Once they knew the truth, these cultivators who had racked their brains for the sake of cultivation would definitely stare at Tang Zhen like hungry wolves. They would not give up until they figured out the truth. At that time, Tang Zhen would only have two choices. Either kill the other party or be killed by the other party. There was no third option for such matters. As for choosing to cooperate and tell the other party his true secret, that was even more impossible. Even if the other party knew the secret, it was absolutely impossible for them to let Tang Zhen off. They would choose to kill him to keep the secret. Just like how Tang Zhen was unwilling to let others know his secret, the other party would definitely not want Tang Zhen to share it after knowing it. Because once this secret was exposed, it would be life-threatening, so naturally, the fewer people who knew, the better. Hearing Tang Zhens denial, that cultivator revealed an expression of agreement, but it disappeared in a flash. Although he agreed with this statement, the data would never lie, which was why he was puzzled and hesitant. If this matter is true, Im afraid it will cause a huge commotion. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw many figures appear, all of whom were members of the organization. They usually cultivated in seclusion and rarely showed themselves, but today they were all gathered here. The cultivators who had gathered here had obviously received the information and were as shocked as he was. The purpose of appearing here was to verify the authenticity of the data and see how the target had done it. Either Tang Zhens luck was monstrous, or he had mastered a special technique. No matter which situation it was, it was worth learning and studying. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were all true ascetics who had an extraordinary attachment to forming law seeds. If they knew that there was an efficient and accurate way to condense it, they would do everything they could to obtain it. When that cultivator thought up to here, he looked at Tang Zhen with some pity in his eyes. Falling into the hands of these guys, they would definitely experience a torture worse than death. Just thinking about it made people tremble with fear. The cultivator in front of him was going to be in big trouble. Just as these cultivators appeared, Tang Zhens expression also changed slightly. He realized that the situation might be even more dangerous than he had imagined. Looking at the appearance of this group of people, it was as if they wanted to tear him to pieces, and would not give up until they achieved their goal. Tang Zhen had seen countless stubborn cultivators like this. In order to break through their shackles, they would do anything crazy. However, how to condense the seed of rules was a difficult problem that troubled all the cultivators of the origin realm. These cultivators had chosen such a difficult problem purely because they were against themselves. As time passed, even if he didnt go crazy, his spirit would be affected. A cultivator and a traveler were two completely different concepts, and the difficulty of their encounters was also incomparable. This was a kind of obsession, a kind of mental demon evil that cultivators avoided like the plague, but it was the easiest to produce. If one was unconsciously influenced by this kind of obsession, it was very likely that one would lose oneself in the end. As a cultivator who had mastered a true technique, Tang Zhen had the most right to speak. He knew how difficult it was to break through the secret of the realm. He was able to crack it successfully because of his own uniqueness and most importantly, luck. Even if it was just a little bit away, Tang Zhen would not have the possibility of prying into the secret. If Tang Zhen were to try again, he might not be able to succeed. Among the cultivators of the origin realm, there might have been some who had done this before, or perhaps they had just gotten a glimpse of it, but they had never spread it. This was because everyone knew that once the news spread, it would lead to the extermination of the entire sect. There was also the possibility that a method that suited him might not be suitable for other cultivators. Therefore, even if true techniques were spread, they would be regarded as nonsense because there were too many similar secret techniques, but they were basically taken for granted. No matter what the truth was, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. It was impossible for him to let the other party know any information. Moreover, todays matter had to be resolved quickly, or else trouble would always follow. At the same time, a cultivator said, Its truly gratifying that youve encountered a fortuitous encounter. The number of law seeds youve condensed is quite rare even in this Pure Land and ancient forest. If you dont mind, can you come with us to another place and well discuss it in detail? Before he finished his three sentences, he wanted to take Tang Zhen away with an impatient appearance. The other cultivators looked at Tang Zhen. Their eyes were bright and filled with oppression. It seemed that as long as he dared to refuse, they would immediately take tough measures. Sorry, I cant go. Tang Zhen shook his head. It was simply impossible for him to agree to such a request. That would be purely seeking his own death. The other party had clearly anticipated Tang Zhens response. Any other cultivator would refuse without hesitation when faced with such a situation. Since Sir is not willing to cooperate, then dont blame us for using forceful methods. If we offend you again in the future, please forgive us. His seemingly apologetic words were actually extremely shameless. Not only did he make the kidnapping sound reasonable, but even the subsequent violation was also reasonable. At the same time the other party replied, he had already sealed off the area around Tang Zhen, making it impossible for him to escape. Tang Zhens expression became a little icy-cold when he saw this scene. This is the Pure Lands ancient forest. How dare you act so presumptuously here? arent you afraid of the rules here? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, some cultivators laughed. Its true that no fighting is allowed in the Pure Land ancient forest. Otherwise, youll be punished and completely lose the qualification to enter. However, in order to achieve our goal, even if someone has to sacrifice themselves, its still worth it. Tang Zhen immediately understood the other partys plan when he heard this. Clearly, they were prepared to sacrifice their comrades to capture Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen dared to make a move, he would also be violating the rules and would be expelled from the country. Although it sounded unreasonable, there was no way to change it. This was because it was a rule set by the divine King with the permission of the origin realm. Chapter 3560 - Chapter 3560: An astonishing conjecture_1 Chapter 3560: An astonishing conjecture_1 Tang Zhen was very clear that this group of cultivators had already decided to use unscrupulous means in order to figure out the secret on him. However, such an organization was never short of crazy people who would do anything to achieve their goals. Destroying the world and massacring the human world was nothing out of the ordinary. Some cultivators called it the demonic path, but in reality, it was just a different concept. In fact, at the end of the day, it was all for the sake of cultivation and longevity, to obtain more power. In order to achieve his goal, there had to be some sacrifices. With this thought in mind, a cultivator locked onto Tang Zhen and directly launched an attack. He tried to capture Tang Zhen and bring him to the outside of the Pure Lands ancient forest. After that, he would analyze him. The strength of the cultivator was higher than Tang Zhens. By right, if Tang Zhen launched a sudden attack, he should be able to capture him easily. Who would have thought that Tang Zhens speed would be even faster? he had already swiftly dodged the moment the other party launched his attack. Counterattacking after being attacked is considered a violation of the rules and will be severely punished. However, if one did not fight back after being attacked and successfully dodged the attack, it would not be considered a violation of the rules. Regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, the rules of the God King were set in such a way, and they had been completely solidified. In the Pure Land and ancient forest, the existence of this rule was even higher than the world rule of the origin realm. This was the method of a God King, creating a rule and then obtaining the recognition of the worlds consciousness. The more powerful a cultivator was, the wider the range of influence of the laws, and the longer they would exist. It was impossible to trace back the time when the rules of the ancient forest of the Pure Land had been set, and there was more than one rule. They were all set by God King experts, and they all had an unknown origin with this Pure Land and ancient forest. It was very likely that they had all formed their law seeds in the Pure Lands ancient forest, which was why they had given back. Setting the rules would cause losses, and if it was not necessary, the God King level experts would not easily make a move. After all, this method was to use ones own strength to go against the original rules. The difficulty of deducing and condensing could be imagined. The ancient forest of the Pure Land had a special status because of the care of the God King realm experts. No cultivator would dare to be impudent. Breaking the rules was a small matter, but if they angered a God King expert, that would be a true disaster. Stop him, dont let him escape! The surrounding cultivators werent surprised when they saw Tang Zhen Dodge. It would be abnormal if he didnt Dodge. The cultivators had already anticipated Tang Zhens reaction, so they blocked the road in advance and did not give him any chance. He merely blocked the path and did not attack. This was not considered a violation of the rules, but it allowed Tang Zhen to have no way to escape. If Tang Zhen were to attack, it would be equivalent to breaking the rules and he would be automatically removed from the Pure Land ancient forest. If the opportunity was right, these cultivators who created obstacles would take action and capture Tang Zhen to leave with them. One Ring after another, danger was everywhere, and all of them were targeted at Tang Zhen. If they could figure out Tang Zhens Secret, this group of cultivators would definitely not hesitate even if they had to sacrifice more. It was precisely because of this stubbornness and their style of doing things that they would not give up until they achieved their goals that this group of cultivators became notorious. Tang Zhen had long since known the other partys plan. He continued to Dodge in this narrow space. His speed had already reached the limit. No matter how the enemies surrounded him, they were unable to stop Tang Zhen. He could move freely within a square inch. His methods were close to divine powers, causing the surrounding cultivators to be secretly shocked. They felt that things were getting out of control. Hurry up and catch him, you dont have much time! The cultivator in charge of commanding reminded the pursuing cultivator loudly, but he felt a little anxious. After a cultivator broke the rules, there would be a period of time for them to react and they would not be eliminated instantly. The punishment of the rules might come quickly or slowly, but it would come sooner or later. Dont take any chances. It was precisely because of this uncertainty that cultivators felt a sense of urgency and tried their best to speed up their actions. Damn it, how can this guy be so slippery? The cultivator that was chasing Tang Zhen was incomparably depressed. He originally thought that he would be able to capture him easily, but the result was unexpected. Every time he tried to catch it, he seemed to be able to succeed, but in the end, he was off by a hairs breadth. Tang Zhen was able to easily Dodge every single one of his attacks. Once or twice was considered a mistake, but if it was too many times, it would mean that Tang Zhen was definitely problematic. theres something wrong with this cultivator. Perhaps hes stalling for time on purpose. You have to assist him in the attack! Sensing the gathering of rule force, the cultivator who was chasing Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and immediately asked for help from his companion. The cultivators in charge of surrounding the area also felt that something was wrong and took action after receiving the request of their companions. In the process of Tang Zhen approaching and dodging, one of the cultivators who was originally in charge of surrounding him suddenly launched an attack. The attack this time around was fast and ruthless. At the same time, it caught Tang Zhen off guard as it headed straight for him. The other cultivator who was in hot pursuit also seized the opportunity and tried to capture Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, who was being chased and blocked from the outside, seemed to have no way to escape when faced with a pincer attack. However, at this moment, a trace of rule force flashed and Tang Zhens figure instantly appeared in another position. The enemys fatal attack was easily resolved. The laws of time? An enemy supremacy revealed a bewildered expression when he saw Tang Zhens location. It was at the node where he had stopped previously. To the cultivators of the origin realm, the rules of time were very unfamiliar. After all, they had no lack of them. Due to their overattention and lack of understanding, the cultivators of the origin realm rarely came into contact with the rules of time. There were even many cultivators who had never even heard of it. how could it be the time rule? is he a foreign cultivator? Hearing their companions exclamations, the rest of the cultivators were also surprised. They didnt expect such a turn of events. He had originally been suspicious of Tang Zhens identity. Now that he had displayed such a technique, his identity had become even more confusing. Ive said it before. Compared to the cultivators of the origin realm, its easier for foreign cultivators to form the seeds of rules. This is because the world they live in has a complete set of laws, so its easier to communicate with the flower of laws! When a cultivator saw this scene, he immediately revealed a happy expression and couldnt wait to publish his research results. Compared to capturing Tang Zhen, it seemed like the most important thing was for his judgment to be acknowledged. dont worry about your research results first. Hurry up and catch this guy. The rule strike is about to arrive! A cultivator said loudly with an anxious expression. He didnt expect that a simple arrest operation would have so many twists and turns. Even if hes a foreign cultivator whos mastered the rules of time, he shouldnt be so strong and strange. With several supremacies and many super powerhouses helping him, how did he avoid our siege? One of the supremacy cultivators said coldly, his tone full of depression. Its precisely because of the other partys abnormal behavior that it proves that his previous gains are absolutely in line with the results of the calculation. The number of rule seeds that had been condensed must have reached a hundred! Otherwise, with his cultivation level, even if he had mastered the rules of time, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape our encirclement. However, if a hundred rule seeds were condensed, the power of the rules would be enhanced. The original combat power would be one, but after the enhancement, the combat power would be one hundred! This is the difference between us and him, and the reason why we cant capture him! The leader in charge of commanding said in a heavy tone, but there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. When the other cultivators heard this, they secretly thought,so thats how it is. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen also became more and more fervent. Somethings not right. Even if Ive condensed 100 law seeds, Ill need to nurture them before theyll have any effect. I shouldnt have been able to increase my power so quickly. Unless he can condense more than a hundred law seeds and can activate a large-scale enhancement! Another cultivator replied, but the content of his deduction made his companions even more surprised. Chapter 3561 - Chapter 3561: Helpless (1) Chapter 3561: Helpless (1) Tang Zhen displayed extraordinary dodging techniques when he was surrounded by a group of cultivators. Even if a supremacy cultivator attacked, they had no way of capturing him. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would not be able to do this. According to the previous data analysis, Tang Zhen had condensed 100 rule seeds. However, this was still not enough to support him in displaying such a stunning technique. It was possible that Tang Zhen had already condensed law seeds before he arrived at the Pure Land ancient forest, and the number would not be small. There was another possibility. The number of rule seeds that Tang Zhen had condensed was definitely more than a hundred! It was possible that there were more of them, so many that it was beyond imagination. The monitoring and analysis system that they had created could not make an accurate analysis at all. The number of 100 was also just a speculation. It was very likely that Tang Zhen was an exception. He had condensed even more rule seeds, which was why he was able to obtain sufficient amplification. Perhaps it was because they had just been condensed, but most of the law seeds could not be activated and used. However, as long as there were enough law seeds condensed, even a 1% increase was definitely impressive. The more the cultivators analyzed, the more they felt that Tang Zhen wasnt simple. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, it was as if he was looking at a rare treasure. His eyes were filled with unconcealed greed. They had made up their minds that even if they had to pay a great sacrifice, they must subdue Tang Zhen and capture him today. After that, he would do his best to find out the secrets hidden in his body, even if it meant offending some major forces. Sacrificing their precious cultivation time to create this monitoring and analysis system was enough to prove their despair. It was obvious that one path would not work, so he was forced to find another way, even betting all his hopes. It could be said that the opportunity that they had been bitterly seeking was tied to Tang Zhen. In order to realize their plan, they would definitely pay any price. thats right. As long as we capture him and study him carefully, well definitely be able to solve all the mysteries of cultivation! The path to Godking is right in front of us! The more the cultivators thought about it, the more excited they became. The way they looked at Tang Zhen became more and more like a ferocious Wolf. Unfortunately, the prey in their eyes was not as easy to catch as they had imagined. Instead, it was extremely slippery. In this short period of time, the two cultivators and Tang Zhen had already experienced countless rounds of confrontation. During the entire process of capturing Tang Zhen, there were many cultivators who assisted and surrounded him. However, they were still unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was still slithering around like a spirit snake. It was impossible for the enemy to come into contact with him. At the same time, an indescribably terrifying power suddenly descended from the sky. One of the cultivators who was chasing after Tang Zhen let out a shrill scream as he was torn to pieces by the lightning that fell from the sky. With the methods of these cultivators, they could definitely be reborn, but they would have to pay a high price. The punishment of the Pure Land ancient forest had finally arrived, but it also made the cultivators more and more anxious. Two cultivators had surrounded Tang Zhen and failed. Now, there was only one left. How could he capture Tang Zhen? Moreover, the other violator was about to be expelled, which meant that the arrest operation this time had failed. The cultivators would never allow such an outcome. continue! We cant give him a chance to escape! In the blink of an eye, three more cultivators attacked Tang Zhen. If two cultivators werent enough, then they would send three more cultivators. Things had already developed to this point, and they were already riding a Tiger and couldnt back down. In addition to the original cultivator, there were a total of four cultivators. They did their best to capture Tang Zhen. The four cultivators used all their means, sinister and shameless. If they were unable to capture Tang Zhen, not only would they have wasted all their efforts, but they would also miss a once in a lifetime opportunity. However, they did not expect that Tang Zhens dodging speed would become even faster. Even though the four cultivators attacked at the same time, they were still unable to capture him. His previous speculations were finally confirmed. He really has a problem! The group of cultivators were shocked and angry, but they were also mixed with a trace of joy. They were even more determined to capture Tang Zhen. However, in the blink of an eye, the Pure Land ancient forest was in a state of chaos, attracting countless cultivators to investigate and watch. They were very familiar with this cultivator organization and immediately guessed the cause and effect. He could not help but feel a trace of sympathy for Tang Zhen, who was being targeted. They soon realized that things were not as simple as they had thought. The cultivators in this organization were indeed trying to capture people by force, but they didnt get the desired effect. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to have been played by their target and were flustered and exasperated. Just as they were looking around curiously, another bolt of lightning descended from the sky. One of the cultivators chasing after Tang Zhen turned into dust in an instant. The punishment for the remaining three cultivators was about to befall them. The hearts of the surrounding cultivators were filled with bewilderment. They were very clear about the strength of this organization. They didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually be able to avoid the other partys pursuit. The cultivators watching the battle became more and more excited. They wanted to see if Tang Zhen could escape the pursuit of the cultivators. In the end, Tang Zhens following performance shocked the surrounding cultivators even more. Even though the situation was getting more and more difficult, he was still able to Dodge with ease. Even when faced with such a predicament, Tang Zhen still did not retaliate. This also caused him to not break the rules. When the punishment of the Pure Lands ancient forest descended, Tang Zhen once again stayed out of it and watched as the three cultivators were blasted into ashes by the lightning. In a short time, the five cultivators were punished one after another and were all driven out of the Pure Land ancient forest. The group of cultivators who had captured Tang Zhen had extremely ugly expressions at this moment. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would be so difficult to deal with. He had sacrificed five of his comrades in a row, yet he still did not achieve his goal. The current Tang Zhen had already taken the opportunity to break through the encirclement and was wandering around the Pure Land ancient forest. It was almost impossible to capture Tang Zhen again. Moreover, their actions had obviously angered the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest. At this moment, there were already ancient cultivators issuing warnings. In the ancient forest of the Pure Land, without hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, one was not qualified to be called an ancient cultivator. Even though a supremacy cultivator had yet to become a God King, their strength could be raised limitlessly. The longer they cultivated, the more powerful they would be. The biggest difference between a supremacies and a Divine King was that they could not set or control the rules. They could determine life and death with a single thought. With the accumulation of cultivation over time, cultivators could use many means to make their strength more powerful. For example, if ones divine arts were used to perfection, the number of rule seeds would keep increasing, or the number of divine weapons refined would keep increasing. No matter which method it was, it could not be underestimated. It was for this reason that the ancient cultivators were famous and no one dared to provoke them in the Pure Land and ancient forest. It was said that the cultivation organization that was after Tang Zhen was established by ancient cultivators. This was also the reason why they were so arrogant. If it wasnt too much, no cultivator would take the initiative to provoke it. However, if he incurred public anger, the situation would become completely different. If he didnt restrain himself in time, it was very likely that he would fall to the point where everyone would want to beat him up. In such a situation, even the cultivators of this organization didnt dare to take it lightly. In a short period of time, they had made a decision and prepared to change their method of contact with Tang Zhen. In order to achieve the expected goal, he naturally had to try both hard and soft tactics. In short, he absolutely couldnt give up easily. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would not give him the chance. As long as he felt that the other partys identity was suspicious, he would not hesitate to Dodge. Regardless of how the other party threatened or bribed him, Tang Zhen would not give any response. The cultivators of this organization were both angry and anxious. They really didnt expect that things would escalate to this extent. Tang Zhen was clearly in the Pure Lands ancient forest, but he was helpless. The cultivators were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. Chapter 3562 - Chapter 3562: A difficult situation (1) Chapter 3562: A difficult situation (1) Just as the cultivators had guessed, the rules that Tang Zhen cultivated and comprehended were the rules of time, which were rare in the origin realm. Therefore, Tang Zhen had an extremely great advantage during the battle. Coupled with the amplification of the rule seed, Tang Zhen possessed an incredible speed and could easily avoid the pursuit and interception of a large group of cultivators. The rules seeds that had just been condensed were indeed unable to increase the power of rules, because they needed enough time to be nurtured. A seed was a seed. If it could not germinate, it would not be able to produce the desired effect. Each rule seed was actually a tree of rules that grew in the sea of a cultivators soul. As long as it could sprout and grow, it could help the host increase his rule power, but the extent was far less than that of a mature body. If he could cultivate them without caring about the cost and not care about some additional losses, he could also stimulate a portion of the law seeds in advance. After all, the growth of the seed had nothing to do with time. It all depended on whether the cultivator fed it enough law particles. As long as there were enough nomological particles and the nomological seed absorbed them to its hearts content, it could even become successful overnight! It was Tang Zhens investment that did not care about the cost, in addition to the rare time rule, that allowed him to luckily obtain victory in this special battle. Time seemed to have nothing to do with speed, but in reality, it could be extremely fast, but it could also be extremely slow. After grasping the time law, he could cross millions of years with a single thought. Tang Zhen was able to freely return to the places he had previously avoided. With the use of the time laws shuttling ability, Tang Zhen was able to freely Dodge even if it was within a square inch. Unless the enemy had sufficient means to go against Tang Zhens time rule, they could forget about capturing him on the spot. Although there were also supremacy-level cultivators among these enemies, their cultivation of rule bending power was too tragic to look at. The strongest supremacy cultivator had only condensed over 30 rule seeds, and the rules he cultivated were unable to restrain Tang Zhen. Even if he was stronger, he was still helpless when facing Tang Zhen. It was precisely because of this reason that the other party was unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. However, this was only the first time the two sides had fought, and they did not understand each other. If they were to launch a siege again, the other side would definitely use all their strength. In order to ensure their success, the ancient cultivators behind the organization might even join them. Therefore, the current Tang Zhen would definitely not lower his guard. In order to resolve the crisis that he was facing, the first thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to raise his own strength as much as possible. According to his original plan, he would only carry out the next step of the mission after his strength had reached a certain level. Without enough strength, it was equivalent to throwing away ones life. However, the previous encounter had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. He did not expect that there was such a strange organization in the Holy Land of cultivation, the Pure Land ancient forest. The other partys seemingly unreliable operation had indeed peeked into Tang Zhens Secret, but the number of rule seeds was slightly different. Currently, with the protection of the Pure Land ancient forest, Tang Zhen could still guarantee his safety for a short period of time. However, the more time passed, the greater the hidden dangers. This bunch of crazy cultivators would definitely do something unexpected in order to achieve their dream. Moreover, the other partys actions were equivalent to telling the other cultivators that Tang Zhen had an important secret hidden on him. Perhaps this secret was related to the condensation of the seed of rules. Many cultivators didnt agree with the ideas of this organization, and some cultivators were willing to believe the various statements that the organization preached when they were at their wits end. In order to condense a rule seed and become a God King cultivator, they would also try to figure out Tang Zhens Secret. Once such a situation occurred, Tang Zhens situation would become even more dangerous. For other cultivators, the Pure Land ancient forest was a safe place where they could cultivate without worry. However, to Tang Zhen, this place was filled with danger. It was definitely not a place for him to stay for long. However, if he were to leave now, Tang Zhen would immediately be hunted down by many cultivators as soon as he took a step out of the Pure Land ancient forest. The cultivator organizations that failed to capture Tang Zhen, the idle cultivators who coveted Tang Zhens secrets and wanted to see what was going on, and the cultivators who were attracted by the treasure and tried to snatch the rule particles on him. These were all potential enemies of Tang Zhen. As long as he left the Pure Land ancient forest, these enemies would definitely not miss the opportunity. Such a grim situation had become an extremely difficult problem that troubled Tang Zhen. If he was unable to successfully resolve it, he could forget about carrying out the next step of the plan. However, Tang Zhen suddenly laughed softly in the face of such a situation. A deep killing intent flashed across his eyes. How could an extremely dangerous situation not be an opportunity? If there really was a guy who was not afraid of death and wanted to take advantage of him, he had to be prepared to lose his life. The rules seeds that had been condensed before were in dire need of fertilizer, so he could obtain them from these cultivators. In addition, these cultivators themselves were also good enough food to be used to feed the court ancient beast. After an accident, the beast had become a special existence. Not only did it like to devour the souls of cultivators, but it also liked to devour their physical bodies. If he could really do it, he would not waste a single star of resources. It could be seen that as time changed, the living environment of ancient creatures became more and more dangerous. If one was picky with food, they would only starve to death. Only by not rejecting meat and vegetables could it grow well. It was definitely not an easy matter for Tang Zhen to turn from a prey to a Hunter and even successfully counter-kill. First of all, he had to ensure that his strength was strong enough. If he couldnt be invincible in a one-on-one fight, how could he face the attacks of a group of cultivators? At this moment, Tang Zhens hands were filled with the various items that his true body had provided. Among them were divine talismans of rules and some divine weapons. If it was used to kill enemies on the battlefield, it would definitely make the enemy tremble in fear. However, such a trump card was prepared by Tang Zhen for his true enemies. These guys from the Pure Land ancient forest were not worthy of such treatment. Although Tang Zhen wasnt a foolish person and was unwilling to give up on a single principle, he would indeed not casually use his trump card. There were also many divine weapons and secret treasures among the ancient creatures treasures. Tang Zhen had left behind everything that could be used. It could be said that in terms of equipment and secret treasures, Tang Zhen absolutely didnt fear any cultivator. If there was a fellow who overestimated his own strength and dared to compete with Tang Zhen in this aspect, he would definitely be beaten until he doubted his life. As for the last method, it was naturally the condensed rule seed. It was also Tang Zhens greatest trump card. As long as the rule seed grew, Tang Zhens strength would increase rapidly, reaching a level where the enemy could only look up to him in the dust. However, it wasnt as simple as he had imagined. He would need enough time and sufficient nomological particles. The problem was that Tang Zhen was unable to satisfy either of these two conditions. He didnt know how much longer he could stay in the Pure Land ancient forest, because there could be changes at any time, forcing him to leave this place. Previously, he had obtained quite a number of nomological particles through transactions, but there were not many left now. If it were any other ordinary cultivator, they would probably be able to use the rule particles they had obtained from previous transactions for a long time. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen was targeted by others. After all, this was the same as the unknown treasure that he possessed. It was enough to make some cultivators choose to take risks out of desperation. How could these cultivators know that the treasures they had tried to snatch and the law particles they had obtained from the trade were all gone? Even if they got what they wanted, they were destined to work for nothing. In fact, compared to Tang Zhens true secret, this wealth that would cause one to go crazy was not even worth mentioning. After understanding the current situation, what Tang Zhen wanted to do was to completely reverse his own disadvantage and begin to try to survive in a desperate situation. He didnt have many chances. If he couldnt succeed, he might have to stay in this Pure Land and ancient forest forever. Of course, there was also the possibility that he would be captured by those crazy and persistent cultivators. In order to figure out the secrets hidden in his body, they would definitely do some shocking things. Chapter 3563 - Chapter 3563: Chapter 3563-throwing everything away? Chapter 3563: Chapter 3563-throwing everything away? Due to the previous capture, all the cultivators in the Pure Land ancient forest knew of Tang Zhens existence. The attention of many cultivators was also placed on Tang Zhen. They wanted to know what he was going to do next. However, Tang Zhen did not take any action after waiting for a long time. He didnt choose to leave, but continued to stay in the Pure Land and ancient forest. It gave others the feeling that he was planning to continue cultivating. If there was no such matter, Tang Zhens choice would be very normal. Every cultivator who came to the ancient forest of the Pure Land would not leave easily unless they had no other choice. This was because once they left this place, it would take a lot of time and effort to find such a holy place for cultivation again. In the original realm, the Pure Land ancient forest was not unique, but it was definitely rare. Tang Zhens unwillingness to leave was actually even more reasonable. It was not easy to escape the pursuit of a group of lunatics, so how could they abandon this protected land? The best way was to make use of the rules of the Pure Land and ancient forest to ensure his own safety. He also used the buffer time to find a solution to the problem. For example, he could contact his allies to help him, or he could negotiate with the other party to fight for more opportunities. However, as a bystander, one would never be able to understand the pressure that the person in question had to bear, not to mention that this Pure Land and ancient forest were definitely not pure lands. The previous conflict had already proved that the organization could launch an attack on Tang Zhen at all costs. There were also many cultivators who were observing in the dark. They were also extremely greedy and were silently looking for an opportunity to attack. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen, who was in danger, he had an indifferent expression and did not seem to care about his situation. He just kept his guard up and didnt trust any cultivators. He kept a certain distance from them. In fact, in the Pure Land ancient forest, every cultivator was like this. They were not willing to have too much communication with other cultivators. He was only focused on cultivation and didnt want to care about anything else. If a cultivator did something excessive and disrupted the cultivation of other cultivators, they would likely be besieged by the group. There was no problem with doing business. After all, ascetics also needed cultivation resources and they needed cultivators to circulate and trade. Tang Zhen, who was in a crisis, actually opened the shop again and sold all kinds of cultivation materials. Previously, when he was cultivating, he had been constantly making similar transactions and had gained a good reputation in the Pure Land ancient forest. Many cultivators had obtained what they wanted from Tang Zhen, but the cost was much lower than the normal price. It was because of this that cultivators had many speculations about Tang Zhen and wanted to figure out his true background. Tang Zhen, who was currently being threatened, actually opened his business in public once again. This kind of behavior was indeed somewhat inconceivable. No matter what Tang Zhen planned, this was a good thing that the cultivators could not ask for more. No matter what Tang Zhen was selling, as long as the price was suitable and it was something they wanted, the cultivators would not hesitate to sell it. Once the item was in his hands, it belonged to him. No one could easily take it away from him. Such thoughts naturally appeared because Tang Zhen was in a difficult situation and the deal with him might cause trouble. Under normal circumstances, any cultivator who realized this would avoid it like the plague. However, in the Pure Land ancient forest, no one cared about these things. The pillar of light that shot up into the sky attracted the attention of many cultivators. There were many similar pillars of light. This was the sign that cultivators used to do business. As long as they scanned the goods with their spiritual sense, they would know what they were selling. Auction? The cultivators who saw the content were not surprised. Instead, they were looking forward to it. A method of selling like an auction was rather common in the Pure Land ancient forest. Tang Zhen had also used a similar method. However, this kind of sales method only sold precious materials, which were the most popular among cultivators. Of course, good things also needed to have a good price. When they encountered really good things, it was inevitable that there would be a fierce struggle. Because of the previous incident, Tang Zhen had received a high amount of attention. Now that he was selling and auctioning, there would naturally be more cultivators paying attention to him. It didnt take long for the auction to officially begin. The first item to be auctioned attracted the interest of the cultivators. It was a divine weapon from the ancient times. The ancient cultivators refining techniques were often not as good as the cultivators of today, and there were also many differences in power and performance. However, it also had an advantage, that was, it used a lot of crude materials, and the power could be multiplied after improvement. Cultivators wouldnt easily miss this type of divine weapon and would often think of ways to get their hands on it. Just because it had been modified, its value would increase by several times. As soon as the auction began, Tang Zhen put in some heavyweight good things, which attracted the attention of even more cultivators. They hoped that there would be better auction items that were suitable for their use in the coming days. Please place your bids! Tang Zhens divine sense came from the light pillar. At the same time, the image of the auction item appeared. It could be seen clearly from a great distance. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time immediately began to bid, afraid that they would lose to someone else if they were a step slower. Cultivators had their own ways of measuring the value of an ancient divine artifact, but the final price would definitely not be too cheap. As expected, as the cultivators competed, the price also became higher and higher, slightly exceeding the expectations of some cultivators. At this time, the cultivators could either continue to increase the price or choose to stand by and watch. Most of the cultivators persevered. After all, this opportunity was hard to come by. If they missed it, they didnt know when they would get another chance. Tang Zhen had obtained the treasures of the ancient creatures, and there were these ancient divine weapons inside. He was definitely not looking for them on purpose. If it were other cultivators, they would have to pay a considerable price to find similar things. Law particles were easy to earn, but opportunities were hard to come by. Even if the price exceeded his expectations, it was still within his acceptable range. After a round of bidding, the primordial divine artifact was successfully sold at a price that satisfied all the participants. It was neither too high nor too low, and neither side would suffer a loss. The cultivators who successfully kept the treasure in their bags immediately received a wave of congratulations, and the bidders were looking forward to the next deal. The cultivators knew about Tang Zhens situation and guessed that he was doing this to collect a large number of law particles. Furthermore, he had cultivated the nomological seeds to become talents at all costs. After completing this step, he would be able to increase his strength and have enough power to protect himself in the face of danger. The plan was pretty good, but it would be extremely difficult to succeed. In order to do this, a huge number of rule seeds were required. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do so. The enemy tried to calculate Tang Zhens transaction, but they discovered that it was impossible. Ever since he entered the Pure Land ancient forest, Tang Zhens sales had never stopped. The transactions with the cultivators were also carried out in secret. No one other than him knew exactly how many law particles he had accumulated. On the other hand, the cultivators who harbored malicious intent toward Tang Zhen were currently pondering how they could stop Tang Zhen from obtaining more law particles. The problem was that the cultivators in the ancient forest of the Pure Land didnt listen to their command, which made it difficult to carry out this plan. However, the cultivators participating in the bidding had also guessed Tang Zhens plan and restrained themselves when bidding. If he could lower the price, he would definitely not go higher. It was just that such an action was not much different from looting a burning house. Tang Zhens life and death had nothing to do with them. They only cared about their own interests. Chapter 3564 - Chapter 3564: Primal spiritual light…1 Chapter 3564: Primal spiritual light1 Under a huge Spirit Tree, many cultivators were watching coldly. They only had a single target, and that was Tang Zhen, who was currently in the middle of an auction. They wanted to ensure that he was constantly under surveillance. Because the previous arrest had violated the rules of the Pure Land ancient forest, the cultivators of the opposing organization had to suspend their actions. If he continued to be impudent, he might anger the God King expert who set the rules. As long as the laws were in operation, the godkings would be able to sense it. If a cultivator repeatedly challenged the laws, the Godking expert would give a severe punishment. After all, the rules were set by the God King. If they repeatedly disobeyed the rules, it would be equivalent to challenging the God King. In front of a God King expert, exalts were like ants that could be killed with a single thought. Out of careful consideration, the cultivators organization stopped the arrest, but this didnt mean that they had given up. If one knew the style of these cultivators, one would know that they would never give up easily. In fact, they would be even more determined. It was precisely this kind of stubbornness and madness that caused them to establish this other kind of organization. Tang Zhens extraordinary performance made them even more certain that their speculations were correct. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen represented the Dao that this group of cultivators were pursuing. He represented the confidence they had in persevering. They wanted to use Tang Zhen to prove the correct path they had taken. Of course, the true purpose was still to figure out the truth behind Tang Zhens condensation of the rule seed and then carry out an imitation. If they could succeed, a large number of top-notch experts would emerge, making the organization the true Overlord of the Pure Land ancient forest. There was even a possibility of a God King level expert being born. At that time, even if it was a rule set by a God King, he would still have the courage to go against it. Therefore, the operation to target Tang Zhen must not fail. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, the cultivation organization sent out supremacy-level powerhouses to warn the cultivators who were coveting Tang Zhen. The purpose of this was to prevent the other party from sabotaging the operation plan and causing an accident. Many cultivators knew that it was difficult and didnt want to participate in it anymore. They didnt want to offend this group of lunatics who used the Pure Land ancient forest as a test site. with the participation of this group of lunatics, it was basically impossible for them to get a share of the loot. Even if they were lucky enough to succeed, they would definitely be hunted down and retaliated. It was really not worth it. However, there were other cultivator organizations in the Pure Land ancient forest, so they were not afraid of this warning. They even directly challenged him and expressed their interest in Tang Zhen. Both sides could use their own methods. It was simply wishful thinking to want to take all the benefits for himself. The meaning behind the other partys words was that he actually treated Tang Zhen as an item and whoever had the ability would be able to obtain it. There were even some ancient cultivators who showed a certain interest in Tang Zhen, but they didnt make a clear statement. Compared to the enemy cultivators, these ancient cultivators were truly dangerous and they needed to be on high alert. In the face of such a grim situation, the mysterious ancient cultivators, the founder of the research organization, also participated in the operation. However, they would not act rashly unless it was a critical moment. It could be said that the current Tang Zhen was like a trapped beast in a cage. There was simply no possibility of him escaping. As long as the time was right, they would immediately pull in the net. Most of the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest didnt participate in this matter, but they still paid enough attention to it. Although this matter had nothing to do with them from the beginning to the end, the cultivators felt as disgusted as if they had swallowed a fly. After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of cultivators, the Pure Land ancient forest was a Holy Land for cultivation, where cultivators could purely cultivate. It had been like this for a long time. The things that this cultivator organization had done had destroyed the tranquility of the Pure Land and ancient forest, and the name of the Holy Land of cultivation had been seriously tarnished. They were making trouble in the Pure Land ancient forest and were completely unscrupulous. They didnt put the other cultivators in their eyes at all. When he encountered a suspicious person, he would not hesitate to attack. When he captured them, he would not care about the feelings of other cultivators. If he could deal with Tang Zhen today, he would be able to deal with them tomorrow. In the eyes of the cultivators of this organization, the cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest were all research subjects, just like a group of free-range pigs and sheep. Although they were angry, ordinary cultivators did not have the ability to fight against such an organization. Therefore, even if they were angry, they could only choose to remain silent and watch the development of the situation. They were secretly hoping that Tang Zhen would be able to escape and properly slap the faces of this group of Savage fellows. However, the cultivators were even more clear that unless he obtained a powerful support, Tang Zhen simply had no way of getting rid of this group of lunatics. Below the tree of rules, the auction was still ongoing. As the auction continued, Tang Zhen took out one item after another. Each item was enough to make the cultivators exclaim in admiration. there were precious materials, intact ancient divine artifacts, and many other miscellaneous items. Every item was of the highest quality and attracted cultivators to fight for it. These cultivators originally wanted to loot a burning house and use the cheapest price to buy precious treasures from Tang Zhen. In the beginning, they took care of each other. If you gave in to me once, I would give in to you once. This way, everyone could buy the good things they wanted at a cheap price. The cultivators who had tasted the benefits would spontaneously maintain this rule. If anyone dared to break it, they would also issue a warning in secret. Tang Zhen, who had been bullied and schemed against, seemed to be unconcerned about this. The cultivators were secretly pleased with themselves. At the same time, they rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, trying to get more good things. However, very quickly, treasures appeared in Tang Zhens hands. Moreover, they were all packaged and auctioned off. Everyone wanted these treasures, because once they missed it, they wouldnt have the chance to obtain it. If they gave up this opportunity, they would definitely regret it in the future. The original plan and agreement were torn up without any hesitation. The atmosphere of the auction house became lively, and the cultivators began to compete with each other, not giving in to each other. One treasure after another fell into the hands of the cultivators, and one batch after another of rule particles also fell into Tang Zhens pocket. Seeing Tang Zhen continuously taking out treasures, the surrounding cultivators became bewildered. They became more and more confused about Tang Zhens background and wealth. After all, he had already taken out too many treasures from the beginning. It was equivalent to emptying the treasure vault of a cultivator organization. Being able to do this was enough to prove that Tang Zhen wasnt simple. The spectating cultivators were gloating and felt that this overbearing and unreasonable cultivator organization might have offended a Big Shot that they shouldnt have. The cultivator organization naturally sensed the abnormality, but they couldnt stop now and couldnt stop so easily. In order to achieve their desired goal, they would have to meet Tang Zhen even if he had a powerful faction behind him. Compared to the complicated thoughts of the surrounding cultivators, Tang Zhen did not seem to be affected at all. He only silently hosted the auction. Another item appeared, and its origin was even more extraordinary. It instantly attracted the attention of all the cultivators. It was a huge crystal that seemed to be transparent and flawless, but there was a chaotic mist circulating within it. At the same time, there was also a ray of multicolored light circulating in all directions. Primal Chaos Divine light! Some cultivators exclaimed in surprise, their eyes filled with greed. Chaos gave birth to all things, but after it was born, it was divided into three, six, and nine grades. There were plants, bamboo, and stones that were not worth mentioning, and ancient creatures that devoured the world. Once the primal Chaos spiritual light was transformed, it would be an extremely high-level existence. Whether it was refined or taken in as a support, it would bring great benefits to the cultivator. Although the primal Chaos spiritual light was good, ordinary cultivators had no chance of obtaining it. It was a divine item that only existed in legends. Seeing Tang Zhen take out the primal Chaos spirit light and auction it in public, even the cultivators who were watching coldly by the side fell into a state of agitation. If not for the limited environment, they would have already taken action and seized the chaotic spiritual light. This was a true treasure, and anyone would want to obtain it. A cold smile flashed across Tang Zhens face as he looked at the greedy cultivator who was trying to snatch the primal Chaos spiritual light. Chapter 3565 - Chapter 3565: Sudden change (1) Chapter 3565: Sudden change (1) the primal Chaos spiritual light is mine. None of you are allowed to snatch it from me! Give this old man some face and I will definitely repay you in the future! The divine ability Im cultivating requires the assistance of Primal Chaos Divine light, and this is my chance. Whoever dares to fight for it, this senior will definitely make him pay a terrible price! With the appearance of the chaotic spirit light, the auction site was in a mess, and streams of divine sense swept over from all directions. As long as they knew what the primal Chaos spiritual light was, they would want to take it for themselves. At this moment, the cold-eyed bystanders of the Pure Lands ancient forest also joined in. The quiet ancient forest of the Pure Land started to become restless. Fortunately, due to the deterrence of the rules, no cultivators dared to snatch it recklessly, because that would be seeking death. Under the watchful eyes of so many cultivators, even if he could successfully snatch it, he could not take it away. The cultivators who were trying to capture Tang Zhen had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. In their eyes, the primal Chaos spirit light should belong to them. Since they had to bear the risk of capturing Tang Zhen, these benefits should naturally be enjoyed by them and not be given to others for free. However, in the face of the Restless cultivators, they had no choice but to keep a low profile in case they were attacked by a group. At this moment, only Tang Zhens voice reverberated in the auction ground. I believe that even if I dont say it, youll all be able to recognize that the primal Chaos spiritual light is sealed inside. I dont need to explain its value. Apart from me, no one else would be able to touch this divine item even if they tried their best. Please seize the opportunity. If you miss the divine item, you will regret it! Tang Zhen had only given a few words of introduction, but the cultivators were already impatient. dont talk nonsense. Hurry up and start the auction! Theres no need for you to introduce those who understand, and introducing those who dont is a waste of time. I can guarantee that 99% of the cultivators cant afford it, so why waste our energy on them? These cultivators words were filled with impatience and a hint of mockery. Although the treasure was right in front of them, there were only a few who were truly qualified to possess it. Whether it was in the mortal world or the cultivation world, the truly useful things were always monopolized by the highest level. For example, although there were many participants in the auction, only a few cultivators were qualified to compete. As long as they made a move, the other cultivators could only be reduced to supporting roles, not even qualified to compete. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile as he faced the anxious auctioneer. Since thats the case, the auction officially begins. Please place your bids! As soon as he finished speaking, the number on the pillar of light began to rise rapidly. It turned out that in this auction, Tang Zhen had publicly announced the bidding price so that all the cultivators could see it clearly. In the face of such a divine item, no one would be foolish enough to use a strategy to deliberately lower the auction price. On the contrary, they would try their best to suppress their competitors with the price to ensure that they could get what they wanted. The cultivators who had tried to get the chaotic spiritual light could only shake their heads and sigh helplessly when they saw the number increasing rapidly. As expected, this auction was not something they could participate in. They did not even have the qualifications to go on stage. This was because their entire fortune was not even a fraction of the auction price. The cultivators organization that captured Tang Zhen was also involved in this. Moreover, their bids were extremely fierce. No matter who made the bid, they would suppress the other party. From their looks, it was clear that they were determined to get it and would not allow anyone to take away the primal Chaos spiritual light. The cultivators were very clear about the plans of this organization. They tried to bid the highest price to stop the primal Chaos spirit light from being snatched away by other cultivators. As long as they captured Tang Zhen later, they could get back the law particles they spent. That was why they were so unscrupulous when bidding. The other cultivators naturally knew about this, and they all called the other party shameless, but there was really nothing they could do. What if someone makes a bid but cant take out the rule particles? Some cultivators asked loudly. They were obviously against the cultivator organization. Their tone was filled with anger and depression. Pay up and hand over the goods at the same time, or else youll be disqualified. Tang Zhen didnt say much, but the rules clearly stated that since one was able to bid, one must also be able to take out money. The cultivator organizations leaders expression was cold and dark. He knew that Fang Hao was targeting them. Hmph, lets see how much longer you can be arrogant, Qianqian. From his tone and attitude, he was already certain that he had Tang Zhen in the palm of his hand. The auction continued and the price was shockingly high. However, there were still no cultivators willing to give up. As mentioned before, rule particles could be earned by thinking of ways, but divine items like Primal Chaos spiritual light could only be encountered by luck. If he missed this opportunity, he would definitely regret it. However, everyone was well aware that the final Victor would be the cultivator organization that had attempted to capture Tang town. They kept bidding, and each time, they would beat the other. It was obvious that they were determined to win. The remaining competitors were not weak and were not afraid of the cultivator organization. However, this was a competition of real gold and silver. If he did not have enough rule particles, he could forget about obtaining the primal spiritual light. Soon, a sky-high price appeared and the auction finally came to a stop. The final winner was the cultivator organization. All the cultivators in the Pure Land ancient forest gathered their soul consciousness to see if the cultivator organization would abide by the auction rules. If he couldnt keep his promise, he would become the target of public criticism. Brat, I do have some rule particles. Lets see if you dare to take them! The leader of the cultivators organization coldly looked at Tang Zhen. His voice was cold and ruthless. In his eyes, Tang Zhen was a test subject that was being studied. Sooner or later, he would be free to slaughter. Tang Zhens actions at this moment were a deliberate offense. He simply did not know what death was. Tang Zhens face was indifferent in the face of the cultivator leaders threat. There was even a trace of coldness in his eyes. If you dare to give it, I will naturally dare to accept it. If you cant, Ill find the true owner of this divine item. The relationship between both parties was that of mortal enemies. Tang Zhen would naturally not be the least bit courteous. Good, very good! As the organization leader snorted coldly, he casually threw out a light ball, which contained the rule particles that needed to be paid. The cultivators gazes gathered on him again. Whether it was the primal Chaos spiritual light or this set of law particles that were purchased at an equivalent price, they were enough to arouse the greed of cultivators. Tang Zhens divine sense swept over and confirmed that there was no problem with the quantity. He waved his hand and the ball of light flew into his hand. Then, he threw it into his soul ocean. This divine item is now yours. As Tang Zhen spoke, he controlled the sealed Primal Chaos spiritual light and sent it toward the other party. The leader of the cultivators sneered and was about to take the treasure. But at this moment, something happened. The crystal that sealed the chaotic spiritual light exploded without any warning, emitting a terrifying aura. The primal Chaos spiritual light was like a dragon, quickly escaping and wandering around the Pure Land and ancient forest. The cultivators were stunned at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, they were ecstatic. This was an opportunity that he could not ask for more! They didnt have enough nomological particles to bid for this rare treasure, but the current turn of events was a good opportunity for them to make a move. If he could get the primal Chaos spiritual light, he would get endless benefits. The cultivators were very clear about the cause of the change, but no one cared. They only wanted the primal Chaos spirit light. As for the other dirty fights, they had nothing to do with him. Only the leader of the cultivators organization had an incomparably malevolent expression at this moment, as if he wanted to swallow Tang Zhen alive. Chapter 3566 - Chapter 3566: The Tribulation of the Pure Land (1) Chapter 3566: The Tribulation of the Pure Land (1) The surrounding cultivators were clear that this change was caused by Tang Zhen. He clearly wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cause chaos at the auction and then escape the Pure Land ancient forest. Although the plan was good, it might not succeed. No matter how chaotic the scene was, the cultivator organizations target was only Tang Zhen. Moreover, they had always firmly locked onto him. As long as Tang Zhen dared to leave and take a step out of the Pure Land ancient forest, the cultivator organization would immediately arrest him. An inescapable net had already been laid down. Tang Zhen was destined to have no way to escape. However, there were also some cultivators who were secretly puzzled. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to not know such a simple truth. There must be a reason for him to continue doing this. No matter what the truth was, the cultivators watching had already made their moves in an attempt to capture the chaotic spiritual light. Unexpectedly, the spiritual trees of the Pure Land and ancient forest were also attracted by the chaotic spiritual light and fell into a state of crazy pursuit. In the blink of an eye, the Pure Land ancient forest was in chaos. In the midst of the chaos, Tang Zhen and the leader of the cultivator organization were looking at each other from a distance. Youre seeking death! The leader of the cultivators organization was so angry that he wanted to tear the earthquake-resistant building into pieces. Because of Tang Zhen, the situation had become more and more severe. Fortunately, no matter how he struggled, Tang Zhen was still in front of him. There was no possibility of him escaping. The leader of the cultivators was also helpless. If it wasnt for the fact that he was worried about angering the Godking, he would have captured Tang Zhen long ago. Why would he have to endure such a foul atmosphere like he was doing now? However, it didnt matter. The opportunity would come sooner or later. Move out! The leader of the cultivators looked at Tang Zhen and quietly issued an order. At the same time, a group of cultivators quickly approached Tang Zhen and surrounded him. They were just a group of independent cultivators and had no connections, but now they were working together. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were not without desires. They would never miss any benefits. To be bribed and to earn a generous remuneration, many cultivators would definitely want it. These cultivators swarmed towards Tang Zhen like a huge ball, continuously compressing the limited space. The rule bending power that they cultivated was constantly being released and agitated, thus suppressing and influencing Tang Zhens rule bending power. Even if Tang Zhen was powerful and had mastered the time law, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape. It was obvious that the enemy had done some research on the time rule before they took action and knew how to limit and break it. As long as the number of cultivators participating in the operation was large enough, they would be able to completely trap Tang Zhen and seize the opportunity to capture him. Unless Tang Zhen still had the means to resist this kind of encirclement, it would be difficult for him to escape today. The members of the cultivators organization also gathered around Tang Zhen, forming a second circle. It was also a large round ball, with no space in the middle, and it was still constantly compressing. When the two balls shrank to the end, Tang Zhen would have no way to escape. The onlooking cultivators sighed inwardly, knowing that the capture was coming to an end. No matter how Tang Zhen struggled or what methods he used, it was impossible for him to resist this kind of targeted capture. Through Tang Zhens methods, the cultivators could be sure that he was not an ordinary cultivator. However, this powerful Dragon still lost in the hands of the local snake in the end. Tang Zhens encounter could be considered as a disaster from the heavens. However, in the cultivation world where strength was respected, where was there so much room for reasoning? The cultivators sighed, but that was all. Even if there were many injustices, they had nothing to do with it, and it was impossible for them to interfere in this matter. Unexpectedly, at this moment, an extremely unusual fluctuation gently swept across the inside of the Pure Land ancient forest. The Restless ancient forest of the Pure Land fell into silence in an instant. An indescribable shock flashed across the eyes of the fanatical cultivators, as if they had discovered something unbelievable. Whether it was the cultivators pursuing the primal Chaos spirit light or the powerful enemies surrounding Tang Zhen, they all fell into a state of stagnation. Their expressions changed rapidly as they looked at the sky above the ancient forest of the Pure Land. That place was constantly being eroded by the power of darkness. The shining flower of rules was becoming dimmer and dimmer at this moment, and was being swallowed by darkness one after another. Normally, nothing could block the light of the flower of rules. They existed in a special dimension, and the light was enough to penetrate everything. However, at this moment, the impossible happened. The light of the flower of rules was also blocked and devoured. The stone-like ancient cultivators also looked at the chaotic ocean in the distance with fear. They knew very well that the darkness came from that direction, and they also knew what caused it. An ancient creature! The core of the primal Chaos ancient land was the habitat of ancient creatures. It might not be found anywhere else, but it could definitely be found here. All the ancient cultivators had had the opportunity to witness the power of ancient creatures. Since he was in the core of the chaotic ancient land, the lair of the ancient creatures, it was only natural for him to see them. After all, they were the Masters, and the cultivators were outsiders. However, these ancient creatures did not pay attention to cultivators easily and lived in peace with each other. Ancient creatures didnt like to leave the sea of chaos, just like how fish didnt want to leave the water and go ashore. This ensured the safety of the cultivators of the Pure Land. There was another reason, which was the secret of the Pure Land ancient forest. Many cultivators only knew that no fighting was allowed in the Pure Land ancient forest to create a Pure Land for cultivation. If a cultivator dared to disobey, they would be severely punished. If they were unrepentant, they might even attract a God King expert to launch a fatal attack. In fact, there were also laws set up by the godkings that were specifically targeted at ancient creatures. Only the ancient cultivators knew a thing or two about them. It was precisely the intimidating power of the God Kings rules that made the ancient creatures feel fear. It was as if humans hated the thorny undergrowth and didnt dare to rashly approach the Pure Land. The God kings who set the rules hoped that the cultivators would become stronger and be able to fight against powerful existences like the ancient creatures. This originated from a crisis in the past. Ancient creatures left the sea of chaos and caused a terrible disaster. The God King experts worked together and finally chased him back to the chaos ocean. In order to prevent similar things from happening, they used many defensive methods. A God King expert had used a Supreme mystical power to move a large number of trees of laws over and created this Pure Land ancient forest. The existence of the ancient forest of the Pure Land could not only help cultivators improve their strength, but it also bore the responsibility of warning and stopping ancient creatures. The cultivators who cultivated here could actually be considered guardians, but very few cultivators knew about it. In the past, it had always been safe and sound. Who would have thought that today, the ancient creatures would once again leave the sea of chaos? This was an earth-shattering disaster. As long as one was in the Pure Land ancient forest, no one would be spared. However, there was no such thing as waves without wind. How could the ancient creatures, who had never invaded each other, suddenly attack the Pure Land ancient forest? The cultivators who were puzzled all thought of a possibility. The unforeseen event was definitely related to Tang Zhen. It was precisely because he had done something that had brought about the calamity. No wonder he was so calm. He really had a backup plan. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Otherwise, it was impossible for such a coincidental thing to happen. Clearly, all the cultivators had underestimated Tang Zhen. What a vicious fellow! The cultivators who thought of this couldnt help but clench their teeth, wishing they could tear Tang Zhen into pieces. However, they had forgotten that they were the ones who had captured Tang Zhen and decided to take advantage of the situation. Most of the cultivators were just watching coldly from the side. The world of cultivation was cruel and realistic. The performance of the cultivators in the Pure Land and ancient forest was enough to prove that there was no good person here. If youre not a good person, you wont die in vain. Since these cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest could turn a blind eye to Tang Zhens encounter, they should not complain about the injustice of the heavenly Dao when they encountered an unexpected disaster. If he had to blame someone, he could go to the cultivator organization. In an instant, the endless darkness had descended, and indescribable fear filled the hearts of the cultivators. It was as if the darkness itself was a terrifying ancient creature. It was silently devouring the terrified cultivators. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! The clear sound of devouring rang in his ears as the cultivators were torn to pieces and chewed up. Shrill wails and howls were constantly heard in the darkness, causing the cultivators who were fleeing in panic. Arrogant and cold cultivators were as fragile as ants in front of powerful ancient creatures. He allowed it to devour and bite him without any resistance at all. Chapter 3567 - Chapter 3567: New lease of life after the disaster (1) Chapter 3567: New lease of life after the disaster (1) This is a calamity! In the extreme darkness, the ancient cultivators painful cries could be heard. His words were filled with helplessness. In the face of such a terrifying ancient creature, only a Godking would have the right to fight it. However, how could there be such an expert in the Pure Land ancient forest at this moment? The helpless cultivators had already fallen into a desperate situation and could already foresee their tragic end. There was no way to see everything around him, only chaotic sounds could be heard, and his divine sense could not be used. He couldnt use his divine arts and couldnt teleport. He could only run around like a headless fly. However, the terror of the ancient creatures far exceeded the imagination of the cultivators. Even if they ran for their lives, they had no chance of success. In a short period of time, countless cultivators had become delicious food for the ancient creatures. Impudent! In the endless darkness, a furious roar suddenly rang out, causing the world to tremble. The flower of rules that had disappeared started to flash again, emitting a brilliant light. At the same time, balls of glowing vortexes appeared, expelling the terrifying darkness. One after another, imposing and powerful figures appeared from the vortex, tearing and devouring the surrounding darkness. A God King expert! The cultivators in the dark saw this and let out excited shouts, as if they had just come back from a desperate situation. its not a God King expert. Its the manifestation of the law consciousness. Its them that are maintaining the operation of the law in the Pure Land ancient forest! although the manifestation of the laws can indeed resist ancient creatures, it may also weaken the power of the laws. I dont know how long it will take to return to its past state! The Pure Land and ancient forest are about to be destroyed, so the most important thing is to drive away the ancient creatures. If the Pure Land and ancient forest are destroyed, the laws will lose their support and can no longer exist! Because of the manifestation of the rule consciousness, the cultivators were temporarily out of danger, but they were still worried. No one could guarantee that the ancient creatures would not be expelled. It was definitely not an easy task to rely on the God kings law incarnation to expel the true body of the ancient creature. It was like how the paddies chased away sparrows. Although it had a certain effect, it was only a threat. If the sparrows were smart enough to see through the paddies true colors, they would become fearless. At that time, the cultivators who were as good as rice would be completely eaten. At this moment, the cultivators didnt have the mood to care about anything else, including the primal Chaos spirit light and the captured Tang Zhen. Compared to the safety of the Pure Land and ancient forest, nothing else was important. At the same time, there were also cultivators who admitted that Tang Zhens method was indeed successful. It was indeed convenient to escape in such a chaotic environment. However, the price to pay was huge. He had to sacrifice the Pure Land and the ancient forest, as well as the lives of countless cultivators. Such an act should really be cut into pieces! Many cultivators secretly cursed, hoping that Tang Zhen would die an unnatural death. That way, he would also be considered to have deserved it. This included the cultivator organization that had captured Tang Zhen. They were also envied by the cultivators. After all, they were the real culprits. If they hadnt incited trouble, how could such a situation have happened? As for the cultivators who were watching coldly or taking advantage of the situation, they were only playing the role of innocents and didnt need to bear any responsibility. There were also many cultivators who were guessing how Tang Zhen had managed to attract the ancient creatures. That was an existence that was comparable to a God King. Furthermore, due to the laws, they had always avoided the Pure Land ancient forest. To be able to attract an ancient creature, it was definitely not an ordinary method. Without the sycamore tree, it was impossible to attract the Phoenix. What was Tang Zhens background? this question rose in the hearts of many cultivators, but they would never be able to get an answer. As the consciousness of the rules manifested, a great battle began. Just as the cultivators had guessed, the darkness was the true body of the ancient creature, and at this moment, it was being torn apart by the figure manifested by the consciousness of the rules. The darkness tried to devour its opponent, but it was obviously severely hindered. It was now in a stalemate. However, this kind of stalemate meant that the crisis was suppressed and the situation was constantly improving. It didnt take long before a roar came from the darkness, as if the ancient creature had been severely injured. The darkness receded like the tide, revealing the destroyed scene. The once magnificent and beautiful Pure Land ancient forest was now in ruins. There were traces of serious damage everywhere. Most of the cultivators that had once been everywhere had disappeared. The remaining cultivators souls were restless, as if they had suffered a serious shock. The cultivators of the ancient spirits of the Pure Land all had the power of gods, but they were still so fragile in the face of ancient creatures. The giant spiritual trees and divine trees were also severely damaged, as if they had been eaten by locusts. The miserable appearance of the Pure Land and ancient forest made the cultivators secretly frightened. They didnt know how many cultivators had been devoured by the ancient creatures during the time when the darkness enveloped them. The surviving cultivators secretly rejoiced as they watched the black wave-like ancient creatures slowly withdraw from the Pure Land ancient forest. In the blink of an eye, it flew towards the sea of chaos, leaving no trace behind. In the sky above them, the figures formed by the laws of God kings were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cultivators could see that these figures had become much dimmer, and there were still many black marks left on their bodies. Although they had repelled the ancient creatures, they had also paid a heavy price, causing their rule force to be severely weakened. In the future, it would be difficult for the Pure Land and ancient forest to be called a Holy Land for cultivation, because the environment and rules had been severely damaged. Even if there was only a slight difference, it would not be worthy of the name of the Holy Land of cultivation, or it would not live up to its name. This was considered an accident, but wasnt he to blame for it? As they watched the figures manifested by the laws disappear, the cultivators finally realized that this catastrophe had temporarily passed. As for whether the ancient creatures would make a comeback in the future, it would depend on how these cultivators operated. As long as similar things didnt happen again, they might be able to ensure peace. Otherwise, the disaster was likely to come again. The cultivators who had survived the disaster couldnt wait to punish the culprit. Its that damned cultivator. Its because of her that the ancient creatures were lured here! We must capture him and then punish him severely to uphold the Justice and rules of the Pure Land! Some cultivators were filled with righteous indignation. They couldnt wait to catch Tang Zhen and tear him into pieces to vent the hatred in their hearts. Many cultivators agreed with him. They all had similar thoughts. Idiot, this whole thing was caused by that damned research organization. Not only must the cultivator be severely punished, but the research organization must also be held responsible for this matter. No matter what you think, I wont give up so easily. If theres a need, Ill ask the Godking to make a decision! He was an ancient cultivator who had a high reputation among the ancient spirits of the Pure Land. He was also respected by many cultivators. It was said that he had a special relationship with a certain God King. The other party had once left the rules in the Pure Land ancient forest. With such a deep background, no one dared to provoke him easily. His words also carried more weight. His words were not to exonerate Tang Zhen, but he did not wish to let the culprit off. The other cultivators would try their best to protect themselves and wouldnt dare to provoke the cultivator organization, but this ancient cultivator didnt have any fear. As soon as the ancient cultivator said this, he immediately gained the support of many ascetic cultivators. It was obvious that they had long been dissatisfied. Among them, there were a few ancient cultivators who also gave their support and expressed that they would not compromise easily. In a short time, the cultivators had come to a decision and quickly took action. However, it was only at this moment that he realized that both the remaining members of the research organization and Tang Zhen, who was likely to cause a disaster, had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3568 - Chapter 3568: Escape to the limit _1 Chapter 3568: Escape to the limit _1 Outside the Pure Lands ancient forest, cultivators were lying in ambush, ready to kill. There were members of the research organization and cultivators who were after Tang Zhens treasure. They were all working together from the inside and had hidden in the outer area in advance. There would always be accidents in everything. No one could guarantee that the operation targeting Tang Zhen would be successful. Out of careful consideration, this was the only arrangement. From this, one could tell how difficult Tang Zhens situation was. If he really wanted to rely on his own strength to break through, it would be impossible for him to break through the inescapable net. One had to know that this Pure Land ancient forest was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There were also many supremacies. It wasnt that there were too many supremacies, but the Pure Land ancient forest was a special place where high-level cultivators gathered. The cultivators of the origin realm had endless lifespans. As time passed, the number of high-level cultivators was indeed far more than that of the outside world. The origin realm seemed to be in a state of disunity, but it had terrifying potential. No one knew how many Supreme Masters, supremacies, and divine kings were hiding in it. The chances of success in attacking such a plane were slim, and they might even be killed instead. Otherwise, with the style of Lou Chengs cultivators, they would not have missed this precious land and would have already launched an attack. If Tang Zhen wanted to escape from the Pure Lands ancient forest, these powerful cultivators would be his biggest obstacle. Tang Zhens strength was inferior to the supremacy ancient cultivators, not to mention that they had the advantage of numbers. Tang Zhen could only escape through other means. The appearance of the ancient creatures had solved all the problems. When the ancient forest of the Pure Land changed and the ancient creatures came, many cultivators were lucky enough to survive. These cultivators were all very alert. When they realized that the situation was not right, they did not hesitate to escape from the Pure Land ancient forest. The ancient creatures target was the Pure Land and the ancient forest. They were not interested in Xiu, who had escaped. It was for this reason that they managed to escape. Other than the cultivators who managed to escape in time, there was also a group of lucky people who managed to avoid the disaster. They were the people who ambushed Tang Zhen. The things that couldnt be done in the ancient forest of the Pure Land had no scruples in the outside world. There were also rules here, which were the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. As long as Tang Zhen left the Pure Land ancient forest, they would not hesitate to capture him again. If he could succeed from the inside, there was naturally no need to use the ambush outside. However, if Tang Zhen successfully escaped, the ambush would definitely be of use. No one had expected that such an unforeseen event would happen. The ancient creatures would actually launch an attack on the Pure Land ancient forest. Caught off guard, the plan was completely disrupted. The cultivators who participated in the interception began to avoid the ancient creatures. Originally, he had wanted to stop Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, he had turned his plan into his life. Tang Zhens cultivation technique, luck, and the various treasures he carried with him were far less important than his life. The cultivators who were guarding outside did not know the cause of the disaster. They did not expect that this change was related to Tang Zhen. They were also unclear about one thing. The reason they were able to survive was related to Tang Zhen. If it werent for the fact that the ancient creatures had a clear goal, none of the cultivators outside the Pure Land ancient forest would have been able to escape alive. Similarly, no cultivators could see what was happening in the terrifying darkness. It turned out that when the ancient creatures appeared and helped Tang Zhen to resolve the obstruction from the inside and outside, he had also escaped from the Pure Land ancient forest during the chaos. In the darkness, the chaotic light chased after Tang Zhen and entered his soul sea without hesitation. No one knew that the chaotic spirit light had been refined and was one of the divine abilities of the ancient beast. It had been used as bait by Tang Zhen to trick a huge number of rule particles and toyed with a group of cultivators until they ran around. The ancient creatures were attracted here because of the ancient beast. At Tang Zhens request, the ancient beast Chu Wen disguised himself and sent a message, inviting the ancient creatures to have a good meal together. It announced to the ancient creatures that the Pure Land and ancient forest were already under its control and that they only needed to rush over without any worry. The faster the better, or else they would miss the delicious food. The aura of the primal chaotic spiritual light, the countless high-level cultivators, and the shameless deception of the ancient beast, had finally lured the ancient creature over. Although they had the qualifications to fight against godkings, ancient creatures were naturally slow-witted, so it was relatively easy to deceive them. Of course, the premise of the deception was that it recognized the identity of the ancient beast. Otherwise, it would not be fooled at all. The long Wen ancient beast before its rebirth was the combination of two powerful ancient creatures. It could simulate its previous aura, so naturally, there would be no loopholes. The ancient creatures were silently attracted over, and Tang Zhen was able to successfully escape. However, he knew very well that things were far from over. Whether it was the cultivators of the research organization or the jackals and wolves that coveted the benefits on Tang Zhen, they would definitely not give up easily. This sudden disaster couldnt extinguish their greed and ambition. They would soon chase after the smell of blood. They would definitely think of ways to track Tang Zhens tracks and then continue to pursue him. Tang Zhen, who had successfully escaped from danger, would be safe for a short period of time. However, it wouldnt take long before the enemys pursuit would end. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already made preparations before the operation and was sufficient to deal with any crisis. Even if his luck was extremely bad and he accidentally encountered an ancient creature, he had the ability to protect himself and escape. Tang Zhen, who had left the Pure Land ancient forest, headed towards the chaos sea. He took the initiative to head towards the core forbidden zone of the chaos ancient land. His suicidal behavior was definitely out of the enemys expectations. After all, in the eyes of many cultivators, entering the chaos sea alone was courting death. Unless one was extremely powerful or chose to travel in groups, cultivators would not easily enter. The enemy that was pursuing Tang Zhen would definitely chase in the opposite direction. After which, they would quickly discover that they were being played. If he turned around and caught Tang Zhen, he would definitely miss the best opportunity. However, given the enemys cautiousness, they would definitely set up an ambush at the edge of the chaos sea. If they were lucky enough to escape the ancient creatures hunt, they might discover Tang Zhens traces. But even so, Tang Zhen was not afraid in the slightest. He had meticulously planned in an unsolvable environment and used the ancient creatures to escape the crisis. These were all favorable proofs of Tang Zhens methods and strength. Even if he was intercepted, he would still have a way to break through and escape. The Pure Land ancient forest covered a large area, but it was not too far from the sea of chaos. If a cultivator ran at full speed, they could reach it in a short time. Because the ancient creatures had come ashore before this, there were no cultivators on this route. It was as if they had all been devoured by the ancient creatures. However, Tang Zhen knew that there would definitely be cultivators who had survived. This was because the true target of the ancient creatures was the Pure Land ancient forest. He had come and left in a hurry, only to reach his destination as soon as possible, but he had ignored the scenery along the way. Compared to the cultivators in the ancient forest of the Pure Land, the cultivators near the chaos sea might be safer. He didnt reveal himself now out of caution. The biochemical ancient creatures would come again. If it was necessary, these cultivators would do it even if they had to hide for the rest of their lives. Including the cultivators who were surrounding Tang Zhen, they did not realize that the target they were surrounding had already entered the sea of chaos. It didnt take long for the area near the edge of the chaos sea to suddenly become extremely lively. The cultivators of the research organization came out in full force. On one hand, they were avoiding the questioning of the cultivators, but on the other hand, they were also trying to capture Tang Zhen. They had paid a huge price and placed all their hopes on Tang Zhen. It was absolutely impossible for them to give up so easily. In the face of the terrifying sea of chaos, these cultivators did not hesitate and rushed in one after another. He didnt even care if the ancient creatures that attacked the Pure Land ancient forest left or not. He looked crazy and reckless. This shocking scene left the surrounding cultivators dumbfounded. They sighed inwardly that these cultivators from the research organization were indeed crazy. It didnt take long before groups of cultivators rushed out of the Pure Land ancient forest and headed straight for the sea of chaos. Many cultivators were furious and had undisguisable killing intent. After a slight hesitation, they also rushed into the sea of chaos, which was full of danger. Chapter 3569 - Chapter 3569: Bound to each other (1) Chapter 3569: Bound to each other (1) Cultivators could fly across the core region of the chaos sea, but there was a limit to the height. Such an environment was actually very dangerous. It was either a complete chaos or only narrow gaps that one could pass through. In addition, in the process of flying, they would often encounter danger, and from time to time, they would fall into a fatal crisis. The chaotic rule power, coupled with the terrifying power of heaven and earth, could easily tear cultivators into pieces. The higher the level of the plane world, the stronger the rule power, especially in a special place like the origin realm. Entering this core area, the first thing he had to do was to solve the problem of travel. In the chaos ocean, as well as on the land floating above the ocean, there were often terrifying giant beasts. There were rule particles in the body of the giant beasts, and each of them was extremely fierce. They were not only the targets to be hunted, but also brutal predators. After a cultivator encountered a monster, who would die or who would live would depend on their own strength and luck. In this boundless sea of chaos, the cultivators had been fighting against these giant beasts for many years. However, under normal circumstances, cultivators would travel in groups of hundreds or even thousands. They would either use divine artifacts as transportation or occupy the land of the chaos sea. Although they were in the chaos sea, they would never run around. There were even fewer people who acted alone. Tang Zhens figure suddenly appeared on an island. He quietly observed his surroundings. Soon, he began to take action, as if he was setting up something, and quickly finished his work. The game begins! Tang Zhens figure instantly disappeared after he glanced at the chaos ocean behind him. He directly headed for the next piece of land. After less than two hours, the figures of more than ten cultivators appeared at the place where Tang Zhen had stopped. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously the Rogue cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest. They actually used their fastest speed to lock onto Tang Zhen. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were indeed not simple. the target appeared here before, but he left very quickly! A cultivator said. He was holding a strange item in his hand, which seemed to be a divine tracking device. he was clearly escaping, but he suddenly stopped here. It cant be unintentional. Another cultivator said. He subconsciously released his spiritual sense to check if there were any secrets in this place. However, at this moment, the rule force suddenly burst out and swept these pursuing cultivators away. Theres a trap, retreat! The cultivators were shocked and immediately realized that they had fallen into a trap. They tried to escape, but they had no chance at all and were swallowed by the rule force in the blink of an eye. After the terrifying power exploded, it dissipated in an instant. The cultivator who was chasing Tang Zhen disappeared without a trace. His soul had really scattered, not leaving a single trace. It didnt take long for more cultivators to appear. The cultivator in the lead was the leader of the research organization. He had once confronted Tang Zhen in the Pure Land ancient forest. Due to the surprise attack of the ancient creatures, the plans of the research organization were completely disrupted. Tang Zhen also took advantage of the chaos to escape. The leader of the organization was extremely furious. Not only did Tang Zhen escape, but he also lost a large number of law particles. His original goal was to prevent the primal Chaos spiritual light from being snatched away by other organizations, so he had to bid to intercept it. They dared to bully Tang Zhen, but they might not be a match for the other organizations. Once the primal Chaos spiritual light fell into the hands of the other party, there would be no possibility of getting it back. As the ancient creature launched its attack, the primal Chaos spirit light disappeared. Tang Zhen then disappeared with the law particles. The leader of the cultivators was angry and anxious. How could he not know that he had already been played by Tang Zhen? Tang Zhen had seen through their thoughts, so he had used the primal Chaos spirit light as bait to trick the leader of the cultivators into taking out the rule particles. Because of his greed and his confidence in winning, the leader of the cultivators had successfully fallen into the trap. The cultivator leaders actions seemed stupid, but under normal circumstances, there was no problem. Without the appearance of the ancient creatures, Tang Zhen would eventually become the prey of the research organization no matter how he struggled. However, who would have thought that an ancient creature would appear and completely mess up their plans? Such an accident was completely unexpected. It could even be said to be inconceivable. Before this matter happened, no one dared to believe that Tang Zhen was actually able to summon an ancient creature. In fact, even now, there were still many cultivators who believed that the attack of the ancient creatures was just an accident. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, he shouldnt have the means to summon ancient creatures. If this matter was really done by Tang Zhen, then he must be extra careful in the process of chasing him. The sea of chaos was not like the Pure Land ancient forest. The ancient creatures inside were not restricted and could attack at any time. If Tang Zhen was able to control ancient creatures, he would definitely be able to use this ability to attack the pursuing cultivators. If that was the case, none of the cultivators that Tang Zhen had locked onto would be able to leave the chaotic ocean alive. It was because of this concern and the threat of the chaos sea that many cultivators gave up on chasing. However, there were many cultivators who didnt give up easily. They thought that Tang Zhen didnt have such ability. Even if he was the one who did it, there was a limit to this ability. He couldnt use it casually. The most determined ones were the cultivators from the research organization. They would never give up on the pursuit just because of the possible threat. He even increased the intensity of his pursuit of Tang Zhen because of this possibility. This was because not only did Tang Zhen have the secret of forming the seed of rules, but he also had the chaotic spirit light and the means to control ancient creatures. No matter which secret it was, it was worth the cultivators organizations pursuit. The leader of the cultivators organization had finished investigating the scene and had come up with an analysis. Using the power of rules, Ive designed an elaborate trap that will explode upon contact. Ive come into contact with this method before, and the other party is also a foreign cultivator. It seems that my previous speculation was correct. This cultivator must have come from the outside world and has many secrets hidden on him. After saying this, the leader of the cultivators immediately warned the members of the organization not to casually use their spiritual awareness to probe and patrol. In the face of the means of foreign cultivators, it was necessary to maintain enough vigilance, otherwise it was easy to be attacked fatally. Having seen Tang Zhens many means, even if the leader didnt give a warning, the cultivators would definitely not take it lightly. They couldnt help but feel a chill when they thought about the dozen or so cultivators who had been killed in silence. Being able to create such a huge commotion was enough to confirm that Tang Zhen wasnt a simple person. Right now, the pursuit had only just begun. They didnt know what else they would encounter next. Just based on Tang Zhens previous performance, he knew that the following pursuit would definitely be more dangerous than he had imagined. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a warning. The cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest were chasing after him. Not only did he want to hunt down Tang Zhen, but he also wanted to hunt down the research organization. Every single one of them had become a target. In the blink of an eye, it was their turn to be captured and hunted. dont pay attention to those idiots. One day, theyll beg us! The leader of the cultivators organization had a gloomy expression. He spoke in time to calm the morale of the Army, but he knew that the situation had worsened. The only way to resolve this predicament was to capture Tang Zhen as soon as possible and figure out the secret he was hiding. If he could succeed, he would definitely gain endless benefits. If the goal could not be achieved, the situation of the research organization would become more and more difficult, and they might even be completely removed from the Pure Land ancient forest. For the research organizations, there was no place more suitable than the Pure Land ancient forest as a base for experiments and observation. Once they left the Pure Land ancient forest, the research organization would only exist in name. this operation can only succeed. Failure is not allowed. Continue chasing with me! Following the order, the surviving cultivators of the research organization once again chased after Tang Zhen in the direction that he had disappeared. Chapter 3570 - Chapter 3570: Survival in a desperate situation (1) Chapter 3570: Survival in a desperate situation (1) The Silent Sea of chaos began to boil again. A group of cultivators from the ancient forest of the Pure Land was playing a game of death in the sea of chaos, where danger was lurking everywhere. Tang Zhen played the role of being hunted down. Not only were the research organizations hunting him down, but there were also cultivators from all walks of life who coveted his wealth. In the eyes of these cultivators, Tang Zhen was so fat that he was definitely worth the risk to kill. In order to stop the enemys pursuit, Tang Zhen had set up various traps along the way. If he was the slightest bit careless, he would be triggered. This dangerous sea of chaos was simply the best place to set up a trap. If there was enough time, Tang Zhen could even kill all the pursuers. However, the current Tang Zhen did not have the chance to display his abilities because the enemy was getting closer and closer. Another one has been detonated. Tang Zhen could clearly sense the activation of the trap. However, he had no way to count how many enemies he could kill. judging from the speed at which the trap is activated, the enemy is getting closer and closer. It wont be long before Im forced to fight. A thread of urgency rose in Tang Zhens heart when he thought of this. if we fight now, Ill definitely lose. I have to continue to stall for time. Tang Zhen had obtained a massive amount of nomological particles, and he had already used them all to nurture his nomological seeds to quickly increase his combat strength. Using a treasure trove as the price to obtain a vast amount of nomological particles, then exchanging them for a rapid increase in his strength. It was easier said than done. This transformation was extremely troublesome, but Tang Zhen had to do it. This was because none of the enemies he was facing were simple. Although Tang Zhens rank was not high, his combat strength was extremely powerful. Ordinary exalts might not be his match. He made use of the amplification of his rule seed and his many trump cards to turn the impossible into possible. It was equivalent to modifying a child so that he would have the strength of an adult. However, this method alone might not be able to guarantee that Tang Zhen would be able to escape. It was even more impossible to help him complete the mission of killing his enemy. The key was that Tang Zhens enemies werent just one. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count. Facing such a desperate situation, Tang Zhen could only take a risk. He planned to use the chaos ocean to forcibly increase his strength and try to break through to the supremacy realm. Such a method of pulling up seedlings to help them grow was extremely harmful to cultivators. It was like a child who had been forcibly raised to the height and weight of an adult, but his skin, flesh, bones, tendons, and organs were still in the state of a child. Although he could obtain great power in a short period of time, it would cause an extremely serious backlash to his body. They had to spend several times, or even more than ten times, of resources to have a chance of damaging Xiu. This was the most ideal situation. If his luck was bad, the injury could not be repaired at all, and it would leave behind a fatal hidden danger. This was the drawback of success. If he failed, he might even die on the spot. Tang Zhen would not have made such a choice if he had no other choice. However, this was the only way to save himself now that he had encountered an accident. While he was thinking, a giant beast suddenly appeared in the sea of chaos ahead. It opened its bloody mouth and bit towards Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, a mysterious aura flashed from Tang Zhens body, and the Chaos Beast immediately fell into a stiff state. Even though it was only for an instant, it was enough for Tang Zhen to take his life. A golden light flashed and the giant beasts head was easily penetrated. Tang Zhen took away the law particles and his divine soul was swallowed by the ancient kun Wen beast. The two sides worked together happily. They easily killed a super creature, and their killing speed was unbelievable. If it was during normal times, this would naturally be a good method that could help Tang Zhen easily obtain law particles. Unfortunately, he was currently in a State of Escape, so even if he had a thousand skills, he could not display them. I cant hesitate anymore. I have to act immediately. Another trap that he had set in advance had been activated. This proved that the enemy was getting closer and closer to Tang Zhen. The enemy clearly had some kind of method that could lock onto Tang Zhen. The two sides would meet sooner or later. At that time, a life-and-death battle was inevitable. The more hesitant Tang Zhen was at this moment, the more passive he would become. After making up his mind, he immediately flew toward a huge island in front. There were spirit trees and all kinds of rare birds and beasts on the island, all of which were letting out strange howls. The strange beasts on these huge islands were all born from the sea of chaos and were special life forms born from nature. If they were lucky enough, they would be able to reproduce and produce a large number of offspring. The offspring of the Union of mutated beasts would be stronger and smarter than the previous generation. It was just that the innate strength Divine Art would be continuously weakened, and it might even completely disappear. There were many strange beasts living on this Island. They looked like spirit apes and were as strong as super creatures. This group of powerful exotic beasts were the rulers of the island, and they didnt allow any foreign creatures to approach easily. Tang Zhen approached silently and did not attract the attention of the exotic beasts. Moreover, he quickly hid himself. The next thing he had to do was to use the power of the chaos sea to forcibly increase his own level. Soon, the exotic beasts on the island began to become restless, vaguely aware of the impending danger. The strange beasts let out sharp and strange cries, wandering around the huge island, looking for the source of their uneasiness. After searching for half a day, he did not find the source of the danger. Instead, he found that there were cultivators approaching. Looking at the appearance of these cultivators, it was obvious that they were going to land on the giant Island. Owwuuu! When they realized that danger was approaching, the strange beasts immediately issued an alarm and continuously gathered. Exotic beasts were extremely territorial, and would never allow outsiders to descend. Otherwise, they would immediately launch an attack. Strange cries rose and fell, and the figures of strange beasts could be seen everywhere, exuding a violent aura. His actions were rough and primitive. He tried to use this method to warn the cultivators who were trying to land on the island. The cultivators who were chasing Tang Zhen had extremely ugly expressions when they saw the behavior of these strange beasts. They had enough evidence to prove that Tang Zhen was hiding on the huge island. As for why he didnt continue to escape, but chose to stay and hide, this was something that was still unclear. The only thing that the cultivators could do was to besiege this huge island and then capture Tang Zhen. However, the strange beasts in front of them were the biggest obstacle in capturing them. They did not allow the cultivators to land on the island at all. A stalemate was not a solution. The longer the time was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for the cultivators. No one could be certain what kind of method Tang Zhen would use and whether he would be able to shake off his pursuit once again. The cultivators were filled with worry as they faced Tang Zhen, who had endless means. Staying in the sea of chaos for a long time would make it easier for them to be attacked by monsters. The closer they were to the island, the more likely they were to be attacked. When they thought of Tang Zhens methods, which seemed to be able to control ancient creatures, the cultivators became increasingly uneasy. In addition, there were also pursuers behind them, and their situation was not much better than Tang Zhens. Beat him up! The difficult and dangerous situation made the leader of the research organization hate him so much that he was forced to give the order to attack. He was clearer than anyone else that ever since Tang Zhen had fled, there was no way out. In the blink of an eye, the battle had already begun. These strange beasts were naturally gifted. Their sharp claws contained rule power and could easily tear through everything. Most of the cultivators of the origin realm trained their bodies. The rule power carried by the claws of the strange beasts was their greatest nemesis. The strength of the strange beasts was not weaker than the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest, and the strength of the beast King and the guards was comparable to supremacies. Although they werent as skilled as cultivators, they were even crazier when they fought. They didnt seem to fear death at all. These mutants that originated from chaos had intelligence that did not match their strength. They were the enemies that cultivators were most unwilling to face. As long as the beast King gave the order, even if there were mountains of daggers and seas of flames ahead, they would not hesitate to charge forward. As the two sides fought, that disturbing aura began to grow stronger and stronger. Sensing this uneasy aura, the strange beast became even crazier, thinking that the abnormality was caused by the group of cultivators in front of it. The leader of the research organization suddenly had a bad premonition and concluded that this matter was related to Tang Zhen. Chapter 3571 - Chapter 3571: The source of the turbulence (1) Chapter 3571: The source of the turbulence (1) charge into this Island at all costs! We must find that guy! The pressure that the leader of the organization faced was no less than Tang Zhens. In fact, his situation was even more difficult. Not only did he have to do his best to capture Tang Zhen, but he also had to bear the risk of failure. He also had to avoid the pursuit of the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest. These ferocious exotic beasts, including the monsters of the sea of chaos, were also the source of danger. With so many things accumulated, it was enough to make him feel like he was walking on thin ice. There was only one way to resolve this dangerous situation, and that was to capture Tang Zhen as soon as possible. However, how could it be so simple to break through the exotic beasts blockade and enter the huge island to search for Tang Zhen? As long as cultivators dared to enter the island, they would be attacked by the strange beasts. In just a few seconds, cultivators would die one after another. The casualties of the mutant beasts were even greater, but they didnt care at all. Just as the two sides were fighting, the sea of chaos changed again. Monsters and ancient beasts jumped out of the sea to attack. These monsters of chaos were only hunting for food, so they launched indiscriminate attacks, making the battlefield more chaotic. Damn it! The leader of the cultivators organization growled. His eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness. If the ancient cultivators in the organization existed, the situation wouldnt have become so bad. However, when the Pure Land ancient forest was attacked, the ancient cultivators of the research organization were the first to bear the brunt and were hunted down by ancient creatures. No one knew if it was because his luck was too bad or if Tang Zhen had done this on purpose. In short, this accident had severely damaged the strength of the research organization. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so restrained now. With the strength of the ancient cultivators, even if they couldnt kill these strange beasts, they could still move freely on the island. It was definitely not a difficult matter to find and capture Tang Zhen. The ancient cultivators no longer existed. They could only rely on themselves for everything. No matter how difficult the situation was, they had to work hard and persevere. attack with me! We must find the target! The leader of the organization had finally made his move. He must complete the task of capturing Tang Zhen before the pursuers arrived. If he couldnt do it, he would lose everything. The other cultivators in the organization were also doing their best, knowing that this was their last chance. Just as the leader passed through the mutant beasts encirclement and entered the islands interior, the beast King led his guards to intercept him. Their strength was comparable to supremacies, so they were evenly matched with the leader of the cultivator organization. The beast King made up its mind and refused to let the cultivators enter the land. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle. you fools! Theres a cultivator hiding on the island. Hes more dangerous than us! The leader of the cultivators explained loudly, hoping that the beast King could understand the use of spiritual sense and stop attacking them. In fact, he was just trying, but he didnt expect the beasts to really understand. After all, these creatures of chaos were famous for their dullness. But unexpectedly, after he sent out his divine sense, the beast King really did react and showed a hint of hesitation. Its effective? Seeing this, the leader of the organization was ecstatic and quickly explained through his divine sense. As expected, the beast King reacted. It showed a hesitant expression again, and the life spirit guards stopped attacking. Clearly, they had their suspicions and felt that an outsider had snuck into the island. The organizations leader was overjoyed and quickly informed him of the information related to Tang Zhen. He also described him as a criminal who had committed a great crime. At the same time, he also told the beast King that he had to capture Tang Zhen as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be an even greater disaster. He also said that Tang Zhens accomplices would arrive soon. At that time, they would definitely launch an attack on the huge island. They were extremely brutal and would kill all the mutant beasts, not leaving a single one behind. However, if they were able to capture Tang Zhen, they would be able to avoid all the calamities. This was because he was the source of the calamity. As the leader of the organization explained, he was extremely anxious, afraid that the beast King would continue to hesitate. He really did not have much time left. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the beast King suddenly opened up a path, indicating to the organization leader that he could enter. However, that was only limited to himself. Other cultivators couldnt. Even at this moment, the beast King was still wary and did not dare to completely believe the words of the leader of the cultivators. But even so, it was enough to be considered a surprise, making the leader of the organization sigh that he was not fated to die. After obtaining the permission of the beast King, the organizations leader immediately charged into the huge island and searched for Tang Zhens traces as if he had gone mad. All the techniques he had mastered were used at this moment, and he did not dare to hold back. However, no matter how he searched, he could not find any traces of Tang Zhen. The leader of the organization was incomparably angry. He was also secretly puzzled in his heart. Where did Tang Zhen get these skills? However, how would he know that the ability Tang Zhen used also came from an ancient creature? The time fragment that was created back then had imprisoned countless cultivators, many of which were powerful exalts. If he were to search slowly, he would definitely be able to find traces and find Tang Zhens hiding place. What the leader of the cultivator organization lacked the most at the moment was time. Damn it, get lost, where are you hiding? Once I find you, Ill definitely tear you to pieces! The leader of the organization was flustered and exasperated. He kept threatening and shouting, but it was to no avail. But right at this moment, a strange and indescribable fluctuation suddenly appeared from a certain location on the island. Right there. Lets see where you can run this time! Seeing this, the leader of the organization immediately turned his worry into joy and went straight to the area. The beast King on the island also let out a roar, which contained deep anger. Just as he had worried about, an outsider had sneaked into his territory and was doing something unknown. The previous panic and uneasiness should have originated from this infiltrator, not the group of cultivators from the research organization. Realizing this, the beast King was both shocked and furious. At the same time, it also had the intention to kill. It would never allow such a thing to happen in its own territory. Since a cultivator dared to violate the taboo, he must pay the price. However, before he could get close, another shocking phenomenon occurred. The sea of chaos around the island suddenly became turbulent, and water pillars condensed. Like a flood Dragon emerging from the water, he directly soared into the sky and turned around to fly to the edge of the giant Island. It was a cliff, thousands of feet high, like a whole piece of colorful gemstone. At this moment, a figure appeared on the top of the cliff. He was sitting cross-legged on a seven-colored Boulder. The dragon-like air of chaos flew to the top of the cliff and shattered after the collision. In the blink of an eye, a small piece of the sea of chaos appeared on the huge island. The rolling chaos Qi wrapped around the cliff and kept coming. This strange scene immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators and strange beasts. its him, its him! Hes the one who caused the commotion! Seeing the figure wrapped in chaos Qi, the leader of the research organization was furious and launched his strongest attack without hesitation. This was because he had a premonition that the situation was getting worse and worse, and his situation would become even more difficult. The only thing he could do now was to stop Tang Zhens actions and prevent the situation from worsening. The beast King that followed closely behind also launched an attack, attempting to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. The scene in front of the beast King made it feel extremely uneasy, and it realized that something terrifying was about to happen. As the master of the island, he would never allow an outsider to be so presumptuous. The other cultivators and strange beasts did not want to fall behind and continued to attack the cliff. Soon, they discovered that the ferocious rule force attack was easily dissolved by the chaos Qi. It did not cause any waves at all. Chapter 3572 - Chapter 3572: The helpless enemy (1) Chapter 3572: The helpless enemy (1) The most unique characteristic of the chaotic mist was that it could nullify the energy attacks of cultivators and make magic treasures and divine artifacts lose their power. Unless one entered it personally and used close combat methods, one could only watch and sigh. If a cultivator entered the sea of chaos, their perception would be severely limited. If they were unlucky, they might even be trapped in it forever. Just this point alone was enough to make cultivators feel fear and avoid it. The chaotic Qi that surrounded the cliff had the same ability and easily dissolved the cultivators attacks. The cultivators were extremely depressed. The target they were chasing was right in front of them, but they were helpless. This damn guy, how come he has so many strange methods? Some cultivators cursed loudly because they had suffered a great loss in Tang Zhens hands during the pursuit. His hatred and wariness towards Tang Zhen had similarly reached the extreme. They originally thought that their pursuit would be successful once Tang Zhen stopped escaping. However, they encountered such an unexpected situation. The anger and hatred in his heart were simply indescribable. The cliff was right in front of them. It was originally ordinary and unremarkable, but now it had become a place of great danger. With Tang Zhen hiding inside and the chaotic Qi that gave cultivators a headache, no cultivator dared to step inside. Unless there was a cultivator who could make a move to disperse or cut off the chaos Qi, they would be able to capture Tang Zhen. Unfortunately, there was no way to control this chaotic Qi. Even supremacy cultivators were helpless. Tang Zhens method proved his extraordinariness and also caused his enemies to be even more fearful. What do we do? The same thought appeared in the minds of the cultivators, but they were really helpless at this moment. The leader of the organization and the king of beasts were the same, their expressions dark and ferocious. Roar! With the roar of the king of exotic beasts, groups of exotic beasts rushed into the chaotic Qi without hesitation like moths to a flame. Clearly, he wanted to kill Tang Zhen regardless of the price. These strange beasts were Savage and fierce. Even when faced with a desperate situation, they would attack without hesitation. The most important reason was their absolute obedience to the king of exotic beasts, not hesitating even if they knew they had to sacrifice themselves. Seeing this scene, the cultivators couldnt help but be shocked. If the strange beasts attacked the cultivators, it would be a nightmare. His usual high and mighty attitude and the contempt he had for the exotic beasts had also disappeared at this moment. He was even secretly on guard. Over time, the strange beasts would definitely become a great disaster for the cultivation world. Of course, it was also possible that they would become a new race and become one of the members of the cultivation world. If it really came to that, he didnt need to worry anymore. The strength of the offspring of exotic beasts with high intelligence would definitely drop drastically, and they would definitely not be as naturally gifted as they were now. The cultivators were filled with anticipation towards these fierce exotic beasts, hoping that they could force Tang Zhen out of the cliff. Although exotic beasts were brutal and brainless, in such an environment, they could produce unexpected results. After a series of barging and blind punches, even Tang Zhen might not be able to withstand it. There was no need for any commands at all. The cultivators guarded all directions of the cliff and waited for Tang Zhens appearance. In the process of waiting, the leader of the cultivators and the Beast King also tried to stop the replenishment of the chaos Qi and cut off the dragon-like fog. The result was as expected, he did not succeed at all. In fact, they already knew the result before they made their move. The reason they tried was because they were unwilling to accept it. On what basis was Tang Zhen able to do it while they were helpless? After trying, they had to admit that they really didnt have that kind of ability. Time passed slowly, but there was no movement from the cliff that was wrapped in the air of chaos. A bad premonition rose in the cultivators heart. He turned to look at the king of exotic beasts, only to see it showing a violent attitude, staring fiercely at the sea of clouds in front of him. It had obviously realized that the exotic beasts it had sent out might have met with an accident. Although it was a savage beast by nature, it was not a brainless one. It would never allow its subordinates to die in vain. If all his subordinates died, he would be the only commander left, and he would lose the qualification to rule the giant Island. It suddenly turned its head and looked at the leader of the cultivators with a threatening look in its eyes. Its your turn! Suddenly, a voice rang out. It came from the mouth of the beast King. The beast Kings intelligence was extremely high. This situation was unexpected, but it was also reasonable. The leader of the cultivators had already thought of this, but he had been hesitating and didnt know how to give the order. Now that he had an excuse, he immediately selected dozens of cultivators. They didnt enter the cliff directly, but they were bound by runic chains to ensure that they wouldnt get lost. If the situation was not right, they could return along the chain. The cultivators who were called out by their leader were unwilling, but they knew that they could not disobey their leader. Otherwise, if he were to be killed on the spot, it would be his own fault. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators were ready. They dragged the rune chains into the sea of chaos. This seemingly stupid method was actually very effective. It could effectively ensure that they would not get lost in the sea of chaos. One should never underestimate the chaotic Qi. It might only be the size of a room, and it could trap a cultivator to death. This involved the power of rules, which could make cultivators completely lose themselves, and all efforts would be in vain. The rune chain was controlled by many cultivators, and they could rely on this life-saving chain to provide support in the event of a crisis. They could also communicate with the cultivators who were carrying out the mission through the transmission of the chains. As the operation began, the cultivators once again held their breath and focused, waiting for the news from their companions. However, they soon realized that the chain was pulling faster and faster, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Judging from the length of the chain, the cultivator should have crossed the cliff and rushed out from the other side of the mountain. somethings wrong. Theres a problem. Hurry up and pull it back! Seeing this, the leader of the cultivators was shocked and quickly issued an order. But at this moment, the runic chains began to shake violently, and screams of alarm and pain came from the chains. The cultivators were shocked and quickly pulled the chains back, only to find that most of the chains had become as light as nothing. There were also some rune chains that felt as heavy as mountains and could not be pulled at all. The appearance of such a situation made the cultivators feel more and more uneasy. Pull! The leader of the cultivators had a malevolent look on his face as he issued an order. He had to find out what was going on. Soon, some of the chains loosened and were dragged back, but the ones tied to them were not cultivators. Instead, they were the corpses of some strange beasts that were tied up in balls. Their souls had already been sucked dry. Seeing the piles of corpses of their comrades, the exotic beasts in the surroundings immediately wailed, their voices filled with unconcealable sorrow. They grabbed the stones on the ground and threw them in the direction of the cliff, not caring if such attacks were effective. If this was an ordinary cloud, it would definitely be effective to smash it, even to the point of flattening the cliff. However, in the midst of the chaos Qi, such a random attack was completely ineffective. The laws in the air of chaos were chaotic, and there were also spatial distortions and collapses, as well as all sorts of unbelievable phenomena. Without these circumstances, there was no need to worry about getting lost in the sea of chaos. Cultivators only needed to lock onto a direction and they would definitely be able to reach their destination smoothly. enough! Stop! Dont tell me you want to kill your own companions! The leader of the cultivators shouted loudly. Ordinary strange beasts naturally couldnt understand what he was saying, but the beast King certainly could. He wasnt worried about the exotic beasts, but he didnt want his subordinates to be accidentally injured. In his heart, he was pondering if he should personally enter this mountain peak and cliff that was shrouded in chaotic Qi. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he heard the strange beasts in the distance howling repeatedly, as if they were facing a great enemy. He turned to look at the horizon and saw countless cultivators stepping on clouds and mist, swarming toward the huge island! Chapter 3573 - Chapter 3573: Chapter 3573-each having scruples (1) Chapter 3573: Chapter 3573-each having scruples (1) In the blink of an eye, these cultivators had surrounded the huge island and were facing off against the strange beasts. Just like before, the extremely territorial beasts gathered and roared at the foreign cultivators. The purpose was to intimidate the enemy and make them not dare to approach the giant Island. However, the number of cultivators in this group far exceeded that of the research organization. It was more than ten times their number. The strength of these cultivators was clearly stronger, and there were several ancient cultivators in the team. Regardless of whether he encountered Tang Zhen or the severely injured cultivators from the research organization, he had absolute confidence in defeating and capturing them. As long as they did not encounter any ancient creatures, they could even roam the sea of chaos. On the surface, it was to uphold justice, but in fact, these cultivators all had different purposes in their hearts. Some were coveting Tang Zhens secrets, while some were simply adding insult to injury in order to take the opportunity to destroy the research organization. Seeing that the two targets they were chasing were both on this huge island, the cultivators were overjoyed. Although there were strange beasts blocking their way, they didnt care about cultivators at all. For the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest, strange beasts were only targets for them to hunt and never regarded as a real threat. Because they didnt breed rule particles, cultivators didnt have much interest in hunting exotic beasts. However, if necessary, they would kill them without hesitation. Seeing the two sides in a stalemate, the leader of the research organization was secretly happy, trying to use these exotic beasts to stop the pursuers. Just as he had this thought, he felt the beast King looking at him with a hint of gloominess and disdain in its eyes. It was this gaze that made the organizations leaders heart jump. He suddenly realized that the beast King in front of him was not as stupid as his subordinates. Would this cunning fellow be able to see through his thoughts? Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the beast King let out a long howl and quickly retreated to the center of the island. There was also a huge mountain there, and there were countless large holes on the mountain. It was the nest where the strange beasts gathered. At the same time, there was also a natural formation that was constantly running. Following the beast Kings roar, the strange beasts that had been confronting the cultivators began to retreat in groups. It was obvious that they had sensed that something was wrong and had chosen to withdraw on their own accord, gathering their strength to defend. If the cultivators target was Tang Zhen, they would take the initiative to leave this huge island after achieving their goal. If they had other intentions, to launch an attack on the exotic beasts, this gathering was all the more necessary. They could concentrate their forces to resist the enemys invasion. The cultivators who had been prepared to fight laughed out loud when they saw the strange beasts tactfulness. He looked at the leader of the research organization with a mocking gaze. Anyone could tell that the other party was planning to use the exotic beasts to resist the pursuit of the pursuers. However, the beast King was very smart. It did not fall for the trap at all and withdrew from the dispute without hesitation. The current research organization had already become a beast in a cage. It had no chance of winning. Hahahahaha! The leader of the research organization suddenly laughed coldly and glanced at the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest. He knew that there were enemies among these cultivators, but there were also cultivators who didnt care. Their target was only Tang Zhen and they were not willing to fight to the death with the research organization. The Pure Land ancient forest was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. For the research organization to have a place, it was definitely not as simple as one imagined. Now that things have come to this, what do you all plan to do? The cultivator leader asked fearlessly. Even though he had met with a mishap, he still had a trump card. If these cultivators were unforgiving, he had no fear of fighting to the death. Among the pursuers, there were naturally cultivators in charge of leading the group. The leader was an ancient cultivator from the Pure Lands ancient forest. The other party was highly respected and had managed to survive the attack of the ancient creatures. Most of the ancient cultivators had terrible luck. They were either devoured by ancient creatures or were severely injured. To the Pure Land ancient forest, this was a fatal blow. It might not be able to recover its vitality even after hundreds of thousands of years. It was for this reason that the cultivators were full of resentment towards the research organization and urgently wanted them to take responsibility for this. You guys have to bear the main responsibility for the changes that happened in the Pure Lands ancient forest. Do you have anything to say about this? As the leader, the ancient cultivators naturally had the right to judge and interrogate. As a man of virtue and prestige, he had to do things in accordance with justice, so he had to make such a judgment. He didnt want everyone to be convinced, but he had to be able to stand on justice, so as to avoid subsequent troubles. If he did something wrong and then received punishment, it would seem reasonable. Choosing to take revenge was equivalent to breaking the rules, and cultivators could be killed. The leader of the research organization sneered at the ancient cultivators question. this is ridiculous. I wonder what evidence you have to prove that we are involved in this? If you didnt break the rules and capture that foreign cultivator without permission, why would you have summoned the ancient creatures? The cultivators were extremely angry at the denial of the organizations leader, and one of them even directly rebuked him. Ill still say the same thing. Show me the evidence first, then convict me. And who could be sure that this matter was the doing of that cultivator and not a pure coincidence? There was no connection between these two matters at all. It was just a coincidence that they met. If you convict us of a crime based on these reasons, who would be convinced by such a judgment? The leader of the cultivators sneered as he spoke, his voice filled with undisguisable mockery. The cultivators muttered to themselves. They also knew that this reason was unreasonable. Perhaps, there was really a big problem with Tang Zhen. However, there had to be real evidence. He could not casually implicate the innocent. If they did, some cultivators would definitely take advantage of them to take revenge on their enemies. At that time, the Pure Land of cultivation, the ancient forest, would be as foul as other places. When the cultivators thought of this, a strong sense of rejection immediately emerged in their hearts. They absolutely did not want the Pure Land ancient forest to become like that. However, in the blink of an eye, many cultivators attitudes changed. In fact, from the beginning, many cultivators didnt have the intention to kill. It was only because they were in the ancient forest of the Pure Land that they felt that they had the obligation to take part in the pursuit. At the same time, it was also to find the real murderer and prevent similar things from happening again. After all, he was not so lucky every time. Aware of the thoughts of the cultivators, the ascetics did not force them to avoid the retaliation of the research organization. After all, no one could be sure of the number of ancient cultivators the research organization had. Did he die from the attacks of the ancient creatures, or was he hiding due to his injuries, or could he appear at any time to fight? Once they found out about todays incident, it was hard to guarantee that they would not retaliate. As the leader of the team, he would definitely become the primary target of revenge. He definitely couldnt take the blame for this. Since youre not convinced by the verdict and the other cultivators have the same intention, then well postpone the decision. However, the cultivator youre pursuing has many suspicious points, and we must capture him. If the ancient creatures attack was really related to the other party, he had to be even more careful. A similar disaster is not allowed to happen again! The ancient cultivators on-the-spot judgment eased the tense situation and made the cultivators of the research organization secretly relieved. As long as they could survive the current crisis, the following matters would be much easier to handle. They might even be able to take advantage of the situation and use the strength of these cultivators to capture Tang Zhen. Chapter 3574 - Chapter 3574: Chapter 3574-no place to eat? _1 Chapter 3574: Chapter 3574-no place to eat? _1 There wasnt only one method to capture Tang Zhen. Using the pursuers of the Pure Lands ancient forest to capture Tang Zhen seemed to be a good idea. After the matter was completed, he could take the opportunity to make a suggestion and experiment on Tang Zhen to find out the secret of his rule seed condensation. There would always be cultivators who were willing to try. In fact, all the cultivators in the Pure Land ancient forest were facing the same problem, and they were struggling to find a way to cultivate. As long as there was a sliver of a possibility that they could lead to the great Dao of the Godking, cultivators would not hesitate to give it a try. After accepting the judgment, the cultivators of the research organization became extremely low-key and obediently cooperated with the ascetics command. The cultivators were satisfied with his humble attitude. A battle that could have broken out had been dramatically dissolved for a series of reasons. It was actually within reason for such a situation to occur. The cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest were a motley crew and couldnt do anything big. When faced with a challenge that was too big, it was hard to be firm in their beliefs, and a loose organization could easily collapse. If the ancient forest of the Pure Land was a cultivation organization, they would definitely not be half-hearted in dealing with this matter. No matter which faction the other party was from, as long as they had to bear a little responsibility, they would definitely not let them off easily. The Pure Lands ancient forest was just a place for cultivation. The cultivators followed the rules left behind by the God King and liked to cultivate in this kind of special environment. Due to the existence of the God King laws, no cultivators dared to act presumptuously in the Pure Lands ancient forest. This caused no one to realize the hidden dangers. The cultivators had no way of resisting the attack of the ancient creatures and suffered heavy losses. If it were any other organization with so many powerful cultivators, they would never have such a miserable ending. As long as they were organized to resist, it was even possible for them to kill the ancient lifeforms with the help of the Godking law incarnations. If he could hunt ancient creatures, not only could he make up for his losses, but he could also make a fortune. The losses suffered would also be reduced to the minimum. It would definitely not be like what was happening now. After being massacred by the ancient creatures, they could not wait to start an internal fight. Fortunately, the crisis had been temporarily resolved. The cultivators attention was attracted by the mountain shrouded in the air of chaos. They tried to figure out the specific situation. After hearing what happened before, the cultivators were secretly shocked. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to make such a big move. The cultivators were also helpless against the chaos Qi. They had heard that strange beasts and cultivators had entered to explore, but they had been killed in the process. This made the cultivators even more afraid to act rashly. A situation like this could not be solved by brute force. If he acted rashly, he would likely suffer a big loss. No cultivator was willing to make the same mistake again. However, if they continued to waste time like this, it was also not a good idea. He was afraid that there would be more unexpected changes. Although they were still unable to confirm whether the appearance of the ancient creatures was related to Tang Zhen, the cultivators definitely did not dare to let their guard down. The only thing missing was evidence, but the cultivators believed in their intuition and believed that this was Tang Zhens method. If this was the case and Tang Zhen repeated his previous methods, the cultivators on the giant Island would simply be lambs waiting to be slaughtered. If they were to face the attack of the ancient creatures again, they would probably be wiped out. Realizing the possible danger, the cultivators became more and more anxious, wanting to solve this matter as soon as possible. There were even some cultivators who felt regret. If they had a choice, they would definitely leave the giant Island immediately and no longer participate in this matter. Compared to greed and fame, his life was more important. This operation was indeed like an abyss. The cautious cultivators were already feeling extremely uncomfortable at this moment. A few ancient cultivators in the group were secretly discussing and trying to find a solution to the problem. Compared to the other cultivators who were helpless, the ancient cultivators had some methods that might be able to solve the problem in front of them. The chaotic Qi was difficult to control because it could nullify all spells. Attacks from cultivators from the outside had no effect. Within the chaos Qi, there was no way to use it. If there were enough cultivators, they could sweep through the chaos Qi and destroy it. If it didnt work once, he would try a hundred times, and if a hundred times didnt work, he would try ten thousand times. It had the same effect as the runic chains. The difference was that they were more flexible. Once they encountered danger, they could respond and other cultivators could immediately come to their aid. Such a criss-crossing attack would definitely destroy the mountain peak. It was impossible for Tang Zhen, who was hiding inside, to avoid the attack. If he wanted to live, he had to run out. Under the leadership of the ancient cultivators, the attack formation was quickly set up, and they began to move without hesitation. The cultivators formed a human-shaped chain, with an ancient cultivator in charge of commanding it. It swept across the fog-shrouded mountain like a long whip. As soon as the operation began, there was a clear effect. Originally, no sound would be made in places shrouded by the chaotic Qi because they would be completely devoured and distorted. However, the attack this time had triggered a series of Thunder, which was enough to prove that the effect of the chaos Qi had been weakened. The cultivators were getting more and more excited. They felt that success was close at hand and Tang Zhen would no longer be able to hide. The rumbling sound indicated that the mountain peak was being destroyed. Tang Zhen would have nowhere to hide. As long as they worked hard and persevered, victory would be right in front of them. The ancient cultivators and the leader of the research organization were all filled with anticipation. Tang Zhens repeated performances had proved his extraordinariness and successfully aroused the greed and curiosity of the cultivators. They all wanted to figure out his secret and then try to get some benefits. As for whether there was a cultivator organization behind Tang Zhen, it was not a problem now. As the saying goes, the law does not punish the masses. Moreover, the words of the masses could melt gold. Even if Tang Zhen had a mouth, it was difficult for him to defend himself. If there was really a force behind him that wanted to stand up for him, they would have to see if they were a match for the Pure Land ancient forest. If Tang Zhens background was really strong and the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were not his match, he could still borrow the strength of his background. Those God kings who left behind the rules had deep connections with the Pure Land and ancient forest. Otherwise, they wouldnt have done such a thing. When the Pure Land ancient forest was facing a life and death crisis and could be destroyed at any time, these God King realm experts couldnt just stand by and watch. With the protection of these God King experts, no cultivator organization would dare to provoke the Pure Land ancient forest. They even avoided it like the plague to avoid being burned. The more he thought about it, the more confident he became. He did not have any scruples when dealing with Tang Zhen. With a series of loud explosions, the mountains shrouded in the chaotic Qi collapsed one after another. It wouldnt be long before the clouds and fog dispersed, and the hidden big fish would appear. However, in an instant, the situation was reversed again. The chaotic Qi that surged like a dragon became thicker and thicker, surging toward the mountain. Streams of chaotic Qi condensed from all directions of the island, slithering toward the island like thousands of spiritual snakes. In the sky above the mountain, it quickly condensed into a round plate of fog, which kept spinning and expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it covered the cultivators heads and gradually spread in all directions. Looking at the scene in front of him, if he didnt control it, it was likely to cover the entire Island. Although there had been no danger so far, the cultivators felt a deep sense of uneasiness. He also had a vague premonition that it wouldnt be long before something unexpected happened. The cultivators expressions were serious, and they couldnt help but increase the speed of their attacks. The current situation on the battlefield was actually very simple and clear. Whoever was faster would have the advantage. No matter how powerful the opponent was, as long as he killed them one step ahead, the final victory would belong to him. However, misfortunes never come alone. The mountain peak that was shrouded in the air of chaos suddenly changed. The cultivators responsible for clearing the attack kept losing contact with them. They had obviously encountered something terrifying. As the chaotic Qi churned, a nine-headed beast could be vaguely seen, roaring excitedly. Chapter 3575 - Chapter 3575: Out of control (1) Chapter 3575: Out of control (1) What kind of monster is this? Looking at the huge figure that flashed across the chaotic sea of clouds, the cultivators were puzzled. What was this thing? why did he feel an uncontrollable fear after seeing it? If it was just an ordinary monster, it would definitely not make the cultivators feel this way, so the figure just now was definitely not simple. The sea of chaos gave birth to all kinds of monsters with different abilities. There were some monsters among them that even exalts didnt dare to provoke. After the cultivators arrived on the island, they had been monitoring the mountain peak, but they didnt see any monsters enter. This situation was enough to prove that it had been hidden inside. However, there were also some monsters that could use the chaos Qi to hide their tracks. Perhaps they were using this method to sneak into the mountain. Of course, there was another possibility. The monster was related to Tang Zhen. When they thought of Tang Zhens various abnormal behaviors, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in the hearts of many cultivators. A lot of things that he couldnt figure out had been answered at this moment. What cultivators couldnt do didnt mean that monsters couldnt do it. Many monsters in the sea of chaos were born with the ability to control the chaos Qi. On normal days, it would devour chaos Qi as food for its growth. If the air of chaos on the island had been controlled and gathered by the monster just now, it would have been reasonable. The real question was how did Tang Zhen control this monster? what kind of monster was this chaos monster? Could the attack of the ancient creatures be related to this monster? Tang Zhen might not be able to summon the ancient creature, but the monster that was related to him might be able to do so. There was a special way of communication between these chaos monsters, and no one could guarantee that this monster was related to the ancient creature that attacked. The more the cultivators thought about it, the more they felt that this was the truth, and the doubts in their hearts disappeared. His determination to capture Tang Zhen had also become increasingly firm. However, the current situation was gradually getting out of the control of the cultivators and becoming more and more dangerous. The chaotic Qi that enveloped the mountain spread in all directions, forcing the cultivators to retreat. No one wanted to be swallowed by the sea of fog, or it would be difficult to guarantee their safety. However, if he wanted to deal with Tang Zhen, he had to enter deep into it. Otherwise, he would have no other way. Even if he was determined to rush into the chaotic mist to capture Tang Zhen, he must be wary of the monster that had just appeared. It had now become even more difficult to capture Tang Zhen. Based on the current situation, Tang Zhen clearly wanted to make use of this monster to protect his own safety. The leader of the research organization didnt think so. He didnt think that Tang Zhen was forced to use this method to protect himself because he was at a dead end. Instead, it was obvious that he had other motives. The leader of the cultivators couldnt be sure of their true purpose, but he had a vague guess. The cultivator they were chasing clearly knew that he could not escape, so he had to find another way to break through the Tribulation. He was likely to use the monsters of chaos to create a Special Defense system to prevent the pursuers from approaching. He made the best use of his time to improve his strength. Under normal circumstances, even if Tang Zhen used a secret technique to raise his strength to the supremacy level, he would still be unable to resolve the fatal danger he was facing. After all, there was more than one supremacies in the pursuers group. There were even powerful ancient cultivators. If he couldnt even fight one on one, how could he be a match for countless pursuers? However, the real problem was that Tang Zhen was by no means an ordinary cultivator. It was very likely that he had condensed more than 100 rule seeds. If his strength reached the level of a supremacy, coupled with the amplification of the rule seed, his strength would increase to a rather terrifying extent. Even ancient cultivators might not be a match for him. Tang Zhen had a mysterious treasure on him. After a round of transactions, he had obtained a large number of law particles, which could be used to nurture law seeds. Even if it was not enough to nurture all of them, a part of it would definitely be enough to satisfy them, which was enough to make the amplification of rule force quite terrifying. Moreover, no one knew if Tang Zhen had condensed and used the law seed before he arrived at the Pure Land ancient forest. If it had, how many would it be? However, even if the truth was as he had thought, would Tang Zhen really be able to resist the pursuers and escape from this huge island that was heavily surrounded? Or perhaps he was just stalling for time, waiting for reinforcements to arrive? If there was really an organization behind Tang Zhen and he was in a life-threatening crisis, he would definitely request for help from the organization. After that, they would search for a safe spot and wait for help to arrive. With the help of the chaos Cloud Sea, Tang Zhen could hold on for a long time. The success rate of his rescue was also extremely high. No matter which possibility it was, it proved that the crisis still existed. The cultivators of the ancient forest of the Pure Land, who seemed to have the upper hand, were likely to suffer casualties. Just as the leader of the cultivators was deep in thought, the surging chaotic Qi suddenly stopped spreading and began to spin rapidly. In the process of spinning, a terrifying vortex appeared as if it was going to suck everything in. More and more chaotic Qi came from all directions, but the size of the vortex didnt increase. The cultivators were secretly puzzled. Where did the chaotic Qi go? The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger. After a dozen breaths, roars came from the sea of chaos, and countless monsters appeared one after another. They churned in the sea of clouds, surrounding the huge island, and in the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to the island. It was not that these ferocious monsters of chaos could not survive without the sea of chaos, but their combat power would be severely weakened. In the process of battle, it was easier to be killed by cultivators. Although the monsters of chaos were silly, they had the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. They would never go ashore casually. However, the monsters of chaos seemed to have gone crazy and kept charging forward. Their numbers were endless, like a wave. It was simply impossible to kill all of them. The cultivators who were originally surrounding Tang Zhen were forced to turn around and defend against the attacks of the chaos monsters. In the blink of an eye, the huge island had become a battlefield, and roars filled the sky. The giant Island shrouded in chaotic mist was like a ship sailing in a stormy sea, which could capsize at any time. Driven by the chaos monsters, the rolling chaos Qi also spread to the island and slowly pushed forward like a wave. The terrifying power of the chaotic Qi was revealed at this moment. Ordinary items without protection would quickly melt into nothingness after coming into contact with the chaos Qi. Even a complete plane world would be completely devoured and eventually turned into a void. The world was born from chaos, but it would also be destroyed because of chaos. The birth and death of the world were endless. With shrieks, the owner of the island, the strange beasts who had chosen to stand by, also joined the battle. The monsters formed groups and blocked the monsters that were also born in the sea of chaos but were now invading their home. Although they were of the same origin, they were now mortal enemies. It was either you die or I die. At the same time, waves of unsettling fluctuations came from the mountain surrounded by cultivators. It was as if some terrifying existence was slowly waking up and gradually revealing a ferocious posture. It seemed that as long as it attacked, it could devour all the cultivators, leaving them without even a corpse. Chapter 3576 - Chapter 3576: Promotion to the supremacy (1) Chapter 3576: Promotion to the supremacy (1) The huge mountain shrouded in chaos Qi had been melted to the point where not even a blade of grass grew, leaving only rugged rocks. The creatures that lived there were also turned into ashes. Because of the damage done by the cultivators, the mountain was also severely damaged. There was terrible damage everywhere. It was like a carrot sticking out of a hole with a chopstick, ready to collapse at any moment. Tang Zhen, who was on the cliff, was still in the midst of his cultivation. Nothing could disturb him. Tang Zhen could clearly sense the various attacks from before. However, he did not pay much attention to them. He needed to cultivate with all his might to increase his strength. He could not afford to be distracted. After all, what he was doing was already quite dangerous, and the chances of success were pitifully low. If it wasnt for the fact that he cultivated the time law, which could provide him with great assistance, Tang Zhen might have hesitated for a while. Even in the face of a life-and-death crisis, he must have a stable grasp of the situation. He absolutely could not continue to take the risk in a situation where he had no chance of survival. There was no meaning in taking a risk that would lead to certain death. In order to ensure that his cultivation process would not be disturbed, Tang Zhen released the ancient kun Wen beast and let IT Act as his cultivation Guardian. After this period of feeding, the beasts growth rate was astonishing, and its strength was already comparable to a super creature. As the combination of two ancient creatures, the kun Wen beast not only inherited its original abilities, but also had an extremely fast growth rate. As long as he had enough resources, he could grow rapidly. This magical ability was very similar to the rule seed. It was obviously an advantage after mutation and combination. Although it could grow by feeding, the resources invested in it to grow to maturity were simply uncountable. At the very least, Tang Zhen had never formulated a plan to mature the long Wen ancient beast. Once he made such a decision, he would have to work for this thing for a long time. Tang Zhen placed great importance on his own cultivation, and the kun Wen ancient beast was only there to assist him. It would definitely not do anything that could not be distinguished. The reason why he let the ancient beast Chu Wen be in charge of guarding him was because his strength would increase by many times in the chaotic mist. Coupled with Tang Zhens guidance, he would definitely be able to easily resolve all the dangers. The truth was just as Tang Zhen had expected. Whether it was the strange beasts guarding the huge island or the cultivators who tried to capture Tang Zhen, they all became delicious food in the mouth of the kun Wen ancient beast. It was mixed with the air of chaos and swallowed together with the soup and water. There was absolutely no waste. Compared to the past, the current long Wen ancient beast had no qualms about eating anything. It could eat anything it wanted. As long as he could increase his strength, even if he had to eat mud, it wouldnt be a problem. With the Chu Wen ancient beast guarding the place, the enemy would not be able to break in at all. Tang Zhen could then quietly increase his strength. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest had once wondered where the endless chaotic Qi had gone. The answer was that it had been devoured by Tang Zhen. After being transformed, it had become a brick used to improve his strength. The chaos Qi could transform all things, so it could naturally transform into everything needed for cultivation. However, this transformation process was extremely difficult to control. 90% of cultivators could suddenly self-destruct in the process of controlling it, and they would be blown to pieces. In addition, the energy after the transformation was quite heterogeneous, which would leave a great hidden danger for cultivators. The accumulation of normal cultivation was like pouring concrete into a wall. It was not indestructible, but it could ensure enough stability. Absorbing this transformed energy to improve ones strength and cultivation was equivalent to building a house with bubbles. Although it could be lived in, it was extremely fragile. However, to Tang Zhen, these disadvantages were all acceptable. As long as he could survive this calamity, Tang Zhen would be able to slowly think of a way to transform the fragile bubbles into steel. As he continued to cultivate, Tang Zhen had already entered the most critical moment. His devouring of the chaos Qi had also become more and more frenzied. But at that moment, the ancient beast kun Wen caused trouble. Although it was a combination of two ancient creatures, its main body had already fallen, and its original strength was gone. At most, they would imitate ancient creatures and deceive other members of the same race. After that, they would have to hide deeply. He didnt dare to reveal any of his aura, in case the ancient creatures came to find him. Now that it was acting as Tang Zhens cultivation Guardian, it was constantly hunting for enemies. While it was madly devouring, it had also exposed its own existence. To these chaos monsters, the ancient kun Wen beast was the most delicious food. After devouring it, there was a chance to obtain the bloodline inheritance of an ancient creature. How could the monsters of chaos miss such an opportunity? Tang Zhen was also a little surprised. Such a situation had actually occurred, causing the situation on the battlefield to become increasingly complicated. However, on second thought, it was a good thing. The cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest would be the first to be attacked. Facing the endless chaos monsters, the other party would definitely pay a terrible price. These cultivators were all Tang Zhens enemies. If there was a chance, it was best to kill them all. The attack of the chaos monsters could also be considered as relieving the pressure on Tang Zhen. If the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest escaped, the crisis would be resolved. Even if the situation became more complicated, Tang Zhen would continue to persevere and raise his own level to the supremacy level. Being hunted down by the cultivators of the Pure Land was actually just an accident. To kill the ultimate enemy, one must have enough strength. As for the chaos monsters that rushed over, there was no need to worry too much. The ancient beast would let them know the price of offending. Although it did not have the strength it had at its peak, it had powerful Sacred Arts and all sorts of trump cards. Although he had changed his body, his consciousness was still there. His means were not comparable to those silly creatures of chaos. Because of the mutation, the beast had fused with the remnant soul of a part of the worlds consciousness, so its intelligence was comparable to that of a three-year-old child. Moreover, the ancient beast of tainwen was now in a growing period of hunger, and these chaos creatures were delicious food delivered to its door. In addition, the law particles of the chaos creatures it devoured would be extracted for Tang Zhens use during his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, the kun Wen ancient beast would not be picky with its food, and would devour whatever was in its way. However, Tang Zhens current cultivation was in urgent need of a large number of rule particles. The ancient beast Chu Wen naturally had to share its masters burden. Whats more, it only needed the physical body and the divine soul for its cultivation. It was not interested in the rule particles. If one consumed too many rule particles, there might even be side effects, which would affect ones own rule power. Misfortune might be a blessing in disguise. The sudden change had instead accelerated Tang Zhens devouring speed. He was like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring the rolling chaos Qi, and his own level was also rising rapidly. To ordinary cultivators, becoming a supremacy was a long process. They had to go through many twists and turns during this period and they didnt know if they could achieve their expected goal. If it was destined that a cultivator would die in the future, they would die suddenly in the process of advancing. Tang Zhen, however, had enough confidence to dare to attempt such a risky action. He was a clone of the main body and had successfully reached the supremacy level, proving that there was no problem with his aptitude. After countless tests and deductions, as long as nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be able to push the cultivation technique to the supremacy level. The last step was the process of cultivation accumulation, which would take a long time. However, Tang Zhen could make use of the rules of cultivation to greatly reduce the time needed for cultivation. The disadvantage was that he had to pay the price of his lifespan. However, in the origin realm, life was almost eternal. The lifespan that should have been lost the most did not have any effect on Tang Zhen. Although everything was already prepared, Tang Zhen still did not dare to lower his guard. He was afraid that all his efforts would be in vain if he was the slightest bit careless. The battle outside was in full swing, but Tang Zhen did not move and was launching his final attack. BOOM! With a thunderous sound, the chaotic sea of clouds bloomed with light, attracting the attention of countless people. At the same time, a strong aura belonging to a supremacy cultivator attacked the leader of the research organization. Chapter 3577 - Chapter 3577: The fearsome Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 3577: The fearsome Tang Zhen (1) The leader of the research organization was shocked when he felt the killing intent. He immediately responded. He dodged as fast as he could and made preparations to launch the sharpest counterattack. His heart was filled with doubts, he couldnt understand who was targeting him. The biggest suspect was naturally Tang Zhen. However, he should be trapped in the mountain peak and did not have such a powerful strength. If it wasnt tang Zhen, who could it be? What happened next was completely out of their expectations, causing the leader of the cultivators to panic. An enemy attack of unknown origin was far more difficult to deal with than imagined. One could even say that they were in hot pursuit. It was as if he was the only one who was targeted and completely ignored the other cultivators. In the blink of an eye, he had suffered several heavy injuries and almost lost his soul. Damn it, Who are you? As the leader of a cultivator organization, he was far more experienced than ordinary cultivators in both methods and knowledge. However, at this moment, he was filled with fear. He felt that death was right in front of him. I cant die! In the face of the undisguised killing intent, the leader of the cultivators naturally would not sit still and wait for death. Instead, he tried his best to protect himself and counterattack. With a low roar, he finally used his trump card. It was a special godly item that could increase the power of rules, which was roughly the same as the seed of rules. It was just that there was a limit to the potential of development and the extent of the rules enhancement due to the limitations of the artifact itself. However, when used in battle, it could double ones strength and form a fatal suppression on the enemy. There were not many complicated and gaudy moves in a battle between top powerhouses. Usually, the outcome could be decided in the blink of an eye. It was like two cars driving in opposite directions, each with their own protection. The two sides would crash into each other, and whoever was destroyed would die. Just as the divine weapon made its move, the mysterious attack also disappeared. What? The leader of the organization was confused, but he didnt let his guard down. He knew very well that once he revealed a weakness, the enemy would attack again. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he heard a deafening sound and fell into the whirlpool. The divine artifact that he had placed his hopes on did not have any effect at all, and it had already disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Unable to struggle free, the situation became more and more dangerous. Impudent! A few ancient cultivators tried to save the leader of the research organization. Although he had been the target of pursuit before this, he now belonged to the same camp. No matter what the reason was, the ancient cultivators could not just sit by and do nothing. The leader of the trapped cultivators suddenly found a way out and quickly cooperated, waiting for help. You wont have the chance to run away, Yingluo. However, at this moment, his surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet, as if he was the only one left in the world. As the cold voice rang out, an irresistible force descended. The ancient creature, a Suan ni, or a Sovereign Lord? The thought flashed through his mind, accompanied by an unspeakable panic. No matter which existence it was, it was not something he could resist, and in the end, it was difficult to escape death. However, in the blink of an eye, he was shocked and suddenly realized that something was wrong. It was impossible for these two powerful existences to appear for no reason and specifically attack him. Therefore, what he felt and knew at this moment should be an illusion! As soon as this thought came to his mind, everything around him changed. Everything that had happened just now was actually fake. The divine weapon that he thought had lost its effectiveness was never activated. The leader of the cultivators was overjoyed, but in the blink of an eye, he couldnt suppress his surprise. A strong sense of vigilance rose in his heart. This illusionary realm was simply too powerful, and even he had fallen for it in his confusion. Just as he was about to escape, he noticed a figure standing in front of him. The figure looked extremely familiar. Its you! The leader of the cultivators shouted in shock. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would dare to come out of the encirclement of countless cultivators. As soon as he finished speaking, the leader of the cultivators was about to attack, but he found that his connection with the divine weapon had been cut off again. Damn it, its all your doing! The leader of the cultivators was furious, but at the same time, there was an indescribable fear in his heart. He finally realized that something was wrong. Tang Zhens cultivation had already reached the supremacy level! Recalling his previous speculations, the leader of the cultivators became more and more horrified. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would really be able to do this. In an impossible situation, he had forcibly increased his own strength to fight against an almost unsolvable crisis. Moreover, from the looks of it, Tang Zhen had not only forcefully catalyzed the rule seed, but he had also raised his strength to the supremacy level. Such a method was simply unbelievable. Originally, he thought that Tang Zhen would perform an almost impossible extreme operation. Therefore, he had always maintained sufficient vigilance in his heart. However, only at this moment did he realize that he had overestimated Tang Zhen. In reality, he still did not think highly of Tang Zhen. This also made him even more curious about Tang Zhens identity and background to actually be able to do such a thing. With his own strength, he was able to play with all the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest and make them pay a heavy loss. Now, in a desperate situation, he had done something almost impossible, causing the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest, who were originally confident of winning, to encounter such a crisis. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. An unspeakable fear actually followed. As a supremacy, he possessed formidable strength and had experienced countless dangerous battles. However, he had never been as afraid of a target as he was now. He also knew that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to show mercy based on the enmity between the two parties. Therefore, his current situation was likely extremely dangerous. As expected, this thought had just risen when he saw Tang Zhen on the opposite side reveal a Savage smile. A long blade was swiftly formed in his hand. With a swing of the blade, the head of the leader of the cultivators was separated from his body. At this moment, he looked like an ordinary mortal who had been beheaded easily. However, in reality, Tang Zhen didnt raise his blade. He just turned his back to the leader of the cultivators. He had never used his blade, but the leader of the cultivators was already dead. This was the rule bending power of the Chu Wen ancient beast. Coupled with the rule of illusion and the rule of beheading with a single blade, it easily killed a strong enemy. At the same time the cultivator leader fell to the ground, his Taowu head was also sucked over by the ancient beast. Among the nine illusionary heads, a real head appeared. It was the leader of the cultivators. He suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a strange smile. Plop! The headless body of the leader of the cultivators fell heavily to the ground, as if a mountain had collapsed. The ancient cultivators who had rushed over to help saw this scene and immediately became extremely vigilant. They stared intently at Tang Zhen and did not directly launch an attack. Previously, in the Pure Lands ancient forest, the injustice that Tang Zhen had suffered was witnessed by these ancient cultivators. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not interfere. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him. If he interfered, he might get into trouble. However, they didnt expect the ancient creatures to attack and the Pure Land and ancient forest to suffer a catastrophe. Under such circumstances, the ancient cultivators couldnt just stand by and watch. After all, being in the Pure Lands ancient forest, they had the responsibility to maintain the rules. As the top existences, these ancient cultivators had no other responsibility. Originally, he thought that Tang Zhen could be bullied and that this mission would definitely be easy. However, from the looks of it now, it was likely that this matter was not that simple. He had killed a supremacy expert, the leader of a cultivator organization, without any signs of attack. There werent many experts like the leader of the cultivators in the Pure Lands ancient forest, and their true strength wasnt any weaker than these ancient cultivators. It was likely that even they were unable to kill like Tang Zhen. He then looked at the rolling chaos Qi and the chaos monsters that pounced on the huge island like crazy. These changes were clearly related to Tang Zhen. The more the ancient cultivators pondered, the more they felt that Tang Zhen was not simple, and the more fearful they became. They were afraid that they would accidentally offend an existence they couldnt afford to offend, causing countless years of bitter cultivation to go to waste. Chapter 3578 - Chapter 3578: The rules appear as the words are spoken (1) Chapter 3578: The rules appear as the words are spoken (1) In the end, they werent mortal enemies with Tang Zhen, which caused the attitude of the ancient cultivators to be incomplete. Seeing Tang Zhens ferocity, the few ancient cultivators hesitated. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would take advantage of this opportunity to fight to the death with him and even choose to die together with him. Tang Zhens current cultivation level was that of a true supremacy. The law aura he released was not any weaker than that of ancient cultivators. Before this, he was only a super expert, but when they met again, he already had the qualifications to be on par with her. Unable to figure out Tang Zhens background, the ancient cultivators became more cautious. It wasnt worth it to risk his life for such a matter. They were different from the leader of the cultivators. They didnt take action for their own benefit, and they were even less willing to risk their lives for this operation. Seeing that Tang Zhen had killed the leader of the cultivators and was now targeting them, the ancient cultivators momentum immediately weakened. Mortals bullied the weak and feared the strong, and cultivators were even more so. Although he was unable to determine exactly how strong Tang Zhen was, he knew that his current strength had far surpassed his previous strength. He was definitely not the one who was bullied by others in the ancient forest of the Pure Land. On second thought, Tang Zhen was indeed humiliated, but the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were the ones who suffered. Seeing the few ancient cultivators hesitating, how could Tang Zhen not know what the other party was thinking? he could not help but laugh wildly at the sky. A bunch of ragtag, cowardly people. Theyve lost all face for the cultivators of the origin realm. And that Pure Land and ancient forest, what kind of cultivation Holy Land was it? it was just a place to hide the filth! If you dont believe it, open your eyes and take a look. What the hell are these? a group of God kings created the laws, and theyre actually protecting this group of dogs! This foul place deserves to be completely wiped out! Tang Zhens curses could be said to be directed at the hearts of the people, causing the hearts of the ancient cultivators to be in turmoil. The surrounding cultivators also looked gloomy. They had cultivated for a long time and thought that they had no desire to compete, but this was the first time they had been scolded so badly. However, at this moment, they had nothing to say. This was because Tang Zhens words were not false. As an innocent outsider, he had indeed encountered injustice in the Pure Land ancient forest. Not to mention that these dirty things had nothing to do with him, and that he would be pushing the blame to the research organization. Since he was representing the Pure Lands ancient forest to pursue Tang Zhen, he would have to bear the corresponding price. He deserved to be cursed. Not only would he be scolded, he might even be killed. This was Tang Zhens revenge. If he was the one who had summoned the ancient creatures, it meant that his revenge had already begun. It was unknown how many cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest had died because of Tang Zhen. At this moment, the cultivators were surrounding Tang Zhen and killing him. It could also be considered a form of revenge. However, this also meant that the enmity between the two sides had not been resolved. Instead, it had become deeper and deeper. If the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest didnt chase after Tang Zhen, the enmity might have been resolved. Tang Zhen wouldnt have specially returned to the Pure Lands ancient forest to take revenge on these cultivators who had avoided the disaster. After all, his real opponents were the cultivator organizations that tried to capture him for research. Even the cultivators who stood by and did nothing or hit him when he was down were all killed by the attacks of ancient creatures. When ones body dies, ones Dao vanishes, and all grudges are over. However, there was an ancient cultivator who proposed to hold Tang Zhen accountable and put on the appearance of a victim. Since he wanted to pursue Tang Zhen, it meant that he was not willing to end this grudge. The Pure Lands ancient forest could pursue Tang Zhen, and Tang Zhen could also choose to kill him. For example, at this moment, when the chaos monsters surrounded the huge island, the leader of the cultivators was killed in confusion. If there were no accidents, Tang Zhens next target would be the few ancient cultivators who acted as the leaders. Realizing this, the ancient cultivators were both shocked and furious, but they also felt an uncontrollable fear. This was because the methods that Tang Zhen had displayed were truly fierce and bizarre, causing them to be unable to help but feel panic. However, when facing Tang Zhen, he had to maintain a solemn attitude like an emotionless stone sculpture. Its because of you that the Pure Land and ancient forest suffered a disaster. Its unknown how many years it will take to recover. And how many innocent ascetics were affected by the disaster? what did they do wrong? Youre a victim, but youre also a murderer. Youve hurt countless innocent people. Could it be that youre still so stubborn and want to continue to resist until the end? Finally, an ancient cultivator opened his mouth. He angrily rebuked Tang Zhen with undisguised killing intent. No matter what the truth was, and who was at fault, Tang Zhen could not escape the blame. However, at this moment, they were still trying to reason with him, which was enough to prove that these ancient cultivators had a guilty conscience. Bullshit! Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he turned to look at the ancient cultivator. His eyes were filled with iciness. At this time, youre still talking about right and wrong with me. Youre simply shameless. When you were taking advantage of others, you talked about your nature and promoted the law of the jungle. Now, you want to talk about justice to cover up your shamelessness and guilt. Im really suspicious of what youve been cultivating so hard that your face has disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen laughed out loud once again when he said this. His attitude was arrogant and unrestrained. Dont talk nonsense with me, it will only make me think that you are weak and guilty, and I despise you shameless guys from the bottom of my heart. Ever since he encountered the threat from the research organization, Tang Zhen had been suppressing too many grievances in his heart. Finally, they completely burst out at this moment. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt have to run all the way and even risk self-destruction to forcibly increase his level. The slightest bit of carelessness would be the outcome of death. The Grand Pure Land ancient forest, the rumored Holy Land of cultivation, actually ganged up to bully me, a foreign cultivator. If I were an incompetent person, Im afraid I would be bullied to death by you. First, it was the research organization that chased after me, and now its you bastards who chased after me. A thief crying out To Catch a Thief, with a calm and composed look. At this moment, youre actually still trying to justify yourself by trying to find fault in me and remove yourself from the picture. Then let me ask you, what did I do wrong? At this moment, Tang Zhens entire body was enveloped by a blazing baleful Qi, emitting an extremely dangerous aura. Other than a few ancient cultivators, no other cultivators dared to approach Tang Zhen, let alone launch a sneak attack. Dont try to reason with me, because what youre saying is all twisted logic, and its nothing to me. I only see that this research organization comes from the Pure Land and the ancient forest. I only see them bullying me, and I only see you guys standing by and hitting me when Im down. I also saw that you chose to collude and attack me together just now. Dont try to oppress me with your power and use those so-called God kings to scare me. If they can protect you treacherous, selfish, and ignorant bastards, they dont deserve my respect! So what if they were the godly monarchs? since they were blind and ignorant, how could they be expected to preside over justice? On the contrary, I want to remind you that if you continue to provoke me, I will let you all die Here. Its a good thing for the Pure Land and the ancient forest to get rid of your filth. At least, it can be cleaner and brighter! Tang Zhens voice was like a Bell and drum as it reverberated in the sky above the giant Island. The cultivators in the Pure Land and ancient forest could hear it clearly. Some of the cultivators were red in the face, some were gritting their teeth, and most of them were deep in thought. There was a scale in the human heart that could distinguish right from wrong, good and evil, and know etiquette and shame. A cultivators soul was clear and they understood the rules of heaven and earth. They knew what was right and what was wrong. Tang Zhens scolding and questioning could be said to be directed at ones divine soul and heart. It had even triggered a response from the laws of heaven and earth. In a daze, it was as if countless Thunderbolts had flashed, and the world was spinning. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest felt their soul ocean shake violently as if it was about to collapse. Obviously, this was a rule power. Although its origin was unknown, it had a great impact on those who were guilty and wicked. Sensing the warning from the rule force, the ancient cultivators expressions changed at the same time as they looked at Tang Zhen in surprise. They had also been affected by the impact of the laws just now, and their soul seas were turbulent. This kind of rule power was clearly not condensed by Tang Zhens cultivation. Instead, it was a hidden rule of the origin realm. Tang Zhens reprimand had actually triggered a response from the laws of heaven and earth. It had also given a warning and punishment to the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest. One could see how angry Tang Zhen was and how guilty the cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest were. Such a situation was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhens current strength could not be underestimated. Even if the hidden rule existed, it was definitely not something that everyone could trigger. With this thought in mind, the cultivators suddenly had the intention to retreat. They didnt want to continue to get involved in this muddy water, so as not to be stained with the stench. Chapter 3579 - Chapter 3579: If you want to live, pay up first Chapter 3579: If you want to live, pay up first From the moment they landed on the giant Island until now, Tang Zhen and the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest had not officially started a battle. Both sides had their own concerns, which was why there was a confrontation in the air. But even so, it still made the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest extremely afraid, and even gave birth to the idea of escaping. It was because they had lost all hope in this battle, and their situation had become more and more dangerous. Even if they won the final victory, they would have to pay a painful price, but they might not be able to obtain the expected benefits. Protecting the rules of the Pure Land ancient forest was actually just a reason for the crown. Many cultivators actually had selfish desires. Now that they had been scolded by Tang Zhen and had even been punished by the power of rules, the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient spirits were suddenly awakened. They suddenly realized that they had not been fair in this pursuit. Although there was no true truth in the cultivation world, its existence could not be denied. At certain times, being unreasonable was not an option. In the face of a powerful opponent and a life-and-death crisis, if reasoning could resolve the crisis, there would definitely be cultivators willing to try. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest were a motley crew that had gathered together to protect the so-called rules and interests. However, at this moment, no cultivator was willing to persist. They only wanted to escape as soon as possible. However, in the face of the siege of chaos monsters, the cultivators definitely couldnt leave just because they wanted to. Everything depended on Tang Zhens attitude. At this moment, the cultivators finally realized that their lives had unknowingly fallen into the hands of Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen didnt let go and allowed these chaos monsters to attack, he would probably end up with his entire Army being annihilated. let me go. I swear that I will no longer be involved in this matter. I will have nothing to do with it! Finally, a cultivator couldnt bear the pressure and chose to withdraw. He also took the initiative to surrender to Tang Zhen. All the cultivators on the island would be able to receive his divine sense. The other party was using this method to express his sincerity. Soon, more and more cultivators expressed their willingness to withdraw from the battlefield and not get involved in this matter. After all, the entire incident was caused by the greed of the research organization, but they were forced to participate because of their stupidity. Now that he was repenting, he naturally chose to retreat, so as not to be sucked deeper and deeper into the bottomless Whirlpool. However, if he wanted to escape from the battlefield, he could not bypass Tang Zhen. After all, these countless chaos monsters should be under Tang Zhens control. Without Tang Zhens permission, it was impossible for the cultivators to break through the encirclement of the chaos monsters. This was the real reason why they had given in. If you want to leave, no problem. Tang Zhen no longer paid attention to the ancient cultivators. Instead, he looked at the cultivators who were trying to withdraw with a trace of admiration on his face. Since he had chosen to back out, it meant that he already knew how to repent. Tang Zhen was willing to give the other party a chance. Tang Zhen had always been very reasonable in doing things. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he would only kill the main culprit and would not easily involve the innocent. Since those who blindly followed him had the heart to repent, he was willing to let them live. Moreover, Tang Zhen had to exercise some restraint in this matter. He absolutely could not think of exterminating them. Otherwise, even if he succeeded, he would definitely cause endless trouble. It was definitely not in line with Tang Zhens original intentions. If you want to leave this Island, youll have to pay a price. I dont want your lives, but I want you to pay for it. Hand over your law particles and you can leave. If you cant do it, then youll have to wait for death here! Tang Zhen had single-handedly robbed countless cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest. If this matter were to spread, it would probably be treated as crazy talk. However, the cultivators in the Pure Land ancient forest felt that it was natural to hear this. This was because Tang Zhen at this moment did indeed have the qualifications to pillage the cultivators. It was not only because he had attracted the monsters of chaos, but also because he might have attracted the ancient creatures. This was the part that the cultivators were truly afraid of. Otherwise, they would have gone all out and the one who would die in the end would definitely be Tang Zhen. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, some of the cultivators sneered while others remained silent. After all, there were very few cultivators who were willing to give up their lives for money. Although this request sounded a little humiliating, cultivators really had no choice. They wanted to live and escape without paying any price. How could there be such a good thing? Im willing to pay the rule particles, and I hope youll keep your word. Another cultivator took the initiative to speak and handed over his cultivation resources without hesitation. He sealed them together and sent them to Tang Zhen. Im also willing. I hope you dont mind my previous offense. The cultivators expressed their willingness to withdraw from this dispute and hand over their law particles one after another. Tang Zhen didnt reject them. He collected all these law particles and threw them into his soul sea. A large number of rule particles were required to nurture the rule seed. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen had charged a fine. As long as there was an opportunity to earn rule particles, Tang Zhen would not miss it. Moreover, this group of people indeed deserved to be punished. If there wasnt this transaction and Tang Zhen didnt want this money to buy their lives, these cultivators would probably not have the possibility of escaping alive. those who have paid the regulated particles, retreat to the mountain behind me and wait for me to send you away. Tang Zhen collected the rule particles and issued a new order at the same time, which made these cultivators feel at ease. He didnt have the ability to freely control the chaos monsters, and he couldnt let these cultivators who had paid law particles leave on their own. He could only separate them from the other cultivators. The cultivators who did not pay the law particles remained at the periphery and continued to suffer the attacks of the law monsters. The other cultivators who were watching either chose to pay the rule particles or tried to break into the safe zone. If that was the case, there was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. The cultivator who paid the law particles would take the initiative to expel him. They didnt want to lose their own money and let other cultivators benefit. Sure enough, just as Tang Zhen had expected, the cultivators who didnt pay the rule particles all revealed expressions of shock and anger. In the eyes of these cultivators, Tang Zhen was using them to resist the chaos monsters. Or rather, he was controlling the chaos monsters to attack them. Bastard! Some cultivators cursed and rushed to the mountain peak without hesitation, trying to enter the safe zone. At the same time, rule force flashed and the cultivator was instantly turned into a pile of rotten meat. Then, the flames rose and turned into ashes. If you dont hand over the law particles, dont even think about coming over! Tang Zhens attitude was resolute and decisive. He had a murderous look on his face. At the same time, the chaos monsters that were attacking the huge island became even crazier. Those cultivators who were eager to try saw Tang Zhens firm attitude and stopped their plans to test him. If he was killed by Tang Zhen in public because of this, it would really not be worth it. In the sky thousands of feet away, several ancient cultivators watched silently, but they had no intention of interfering. They had already made a mistake once, and they didnt want to make the same mistake again. If he was rational enough before this and did not participate in the pursuit of Tang Zhen, how could there be so many unforeseen events? As for the money to buy their lives, the ancient cultivators didnt think it was too much. If it were them, they would definitely not be so magnanimous. In the face of a group of life-and-death enemies, to agree to let the other party use money to buy their lives was already a great benevolence and concession. Being able to sacrifice some law particles in exchange for a chance of survival was definitely a good deal. There were cultivators who had been secretly watching to see the attitude of the ancient cultivators, but they had remained silent. Since even the ancient cultivators had acquiesced to this, the other cultivators naturally had nothing to say. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they could only obediently hand over the rule particles. Chapter 3580 - Chapter 3580: Chapter 3580-retreat of the strong Chapter 3580: Chapter 3580-retreat of the strong Following Tang Zhens demand for money in exchange for their lives, the cultivators all paid out of self-protection. The atmosphere on the huge island also changed. What was supposed to be a life-and-death battle had turned into an incredible scene. It even made people feel that it was somewhat ridiculous. They clearly had a great advantage in numbers, and their strength was not weaker than others, but in the end, they had to pay money to buy their lives. Especially when this kind of thing happened to the cultivators of the Pure Lands ancient forest, it made people feel even more ridiculous. However, only those who had been there and experienced those desperate situations knew how helpless the cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest were. They were surrounded by chaos monsters and had no way to escape. Surrendering was their only choice. The real reason for the compromise was that he was afraid of ancient creatures and did not want to experience that feeling of despair again. He did not dare to gamble and test if Tang Zhen had such an ability. Obediently paying for his life was the wisest choice. The ancient cultivators, in particular, did not express much of their opinions, which made the cultivators even more disappointed. In fact, they could understand. After all, everyone was facing the same situation. They couldnt let these ancient cultivators take the risk to test Tang Zhens trump card. If ancient creatures were really attracted, not only would the explorers suffer, but the bystanders would also not be able to escape. After experiencing a series of soul-stirring encounters, the cultivators suddenly realized that there was a risk to watching the show. Since they had made up their minds, there was no need to hesitate when they took action. The cultivators took out their accumulated wealth one after another. There were also some cultivators who tried to hide the law particles, but they were directly exposed by Tang Zhen. After witnessing Tang Zhens methods, the cultivators had completely given up and obediently handed over the rule particles. Such a rate of harvest made the cultivators extremely envious, but they had no way to imitate and learn. There were also many cultivators who had strange expressions on their faces. They harbored evil intentions and coveted Tang Zhens wealth. That was why they chased after him. In the end, not only did he not obtain the wealth he wanted, but he had also lost all of his savings. He was so depressed that he was about to go crazy, but he was helpless and could only blame himself for being too unlucky. Many cultivators who were unwilling also chose to go with the flow and did not dare to continue to resist. If their stubbornness led to any unexpected changes, they would become the target of public criticism. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. The angry cultivators would take the initiative to step forward and pursue the person who had disrupted the situation. While collecting the law particles, Tang Zhen asked the ancient beast to restrain its aura and stop tempting these chaos monsters. This method was indeed effective. The monsters of chaos that had lost their target immediately stopped their crazy attacks. The surging air of chaos also retreated like a tide, revealing the earth that had been eroded and riddled with holes. Most of the chaos monsters returned to the sea of chaos. There were also many monsters of chaos wandering around the island, looking for the previous aura at a loss. There was still a group of chaos monsters that moved forward with a determined attitude, heading straight for the area where the cultivators were. He also used his own abilities to drag the chaos Qi like a turbulent River. If these monsters were allowed to approach, Tang Zhens previous words would be immediately exposed and he would be judged to not have the ability to control the chaos monsters. They even began to wonder if he could control ancient creatures. There must be many cultivators who hated Tang Zhen and were looking for a chance to take revenge. After discovering the abnormality of the situation, it was very likely that they would give it a try and bring Tang Zhen a lot of trouble. At that time, Tang Zhen might be able to kill the provoker, but it would definitely cause the situation to become more passive. The cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest didnt know that Tang Zhen didnt want to summon ancient creatures if it wasnt necessary. Summoning an existence that was comparable to a God King was not as simple as one would imagine. One had to take a huge risk and even have enough luck. Previously, in the Pure Land ancient forest, Tang Zhen was able to successfully summon it because there was an ancient creature nearby. Hence, he seized the opportunity to summon the ancient creatures to the Pure Land and lure them to attack. If he were to do a similar summoning, he had to first ensure that there were ancient creatures nearby and that the other party would take the bait. When the ancient creatures attacked, they had to ensure that they could escape and not become food for them. Compared to the other cultivators, Tang Zhens situation was even more dangerous. As the contractor of the kun Wen ancient beast, he was the true target of the ancient beast. As for the other cultivators, they were only there in passing. Moreover, Tang Zhen still had to be careful not to encounter the ancient creature he had summoned previously. This was to prevent the other party from bearing a grudge and taking revenge. If that was the case, Tang Zhens situation would be even more dangerous. Ancient creatures were all one-track minded. Once they identified an enemy, they would pursue and kill them relentlessly. If he tried to scare the ancient creatures by pulling the Tigers skin again, he would be overreaching himself. Facing the pursuers of the Pure Land ancient forest, Tang Zhen had the confidence to escape. He even had the ability to kill and severely injure the enemy. However, Tang Zhen did not have the slightest confidence in facing an ancient creature. He would definitely not hesitate if he could avoid it. This had nothing to do with courage or methods, but pure realm suppression. At this moment, the situation was critical. Countless cultivators were watching Tang Zhen to see how he would resolve the crisis in front of them. Yet, Tang Zhen was incomparably calm. It was as though the situation before him was not even worth mentioning. Under his secret control, the kun Wen beast used its ability to simulate illusions and once again released the aura of an ancient creature. Cultivators were extremely slow to sense such a unique aura. Only godkings could clearly sense it. The reason why Tang Zhens Secret operation was not detected by the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest was because they could not sense this high-level aura. However, the creatures of chaos were extremely sensitive to this aura and instantly fell into a daze. They looked around in a daze, feeling the pressure that belonged to ancient creatures, and burst out with earth-shaking wails. Without any hesitation, he changed his direction and rushed into the vast and boundless sea of chaos. Only that place could make them feel at ease and avoid that terrifying existence. There were still many chaos monsters that didnt run away in fright. Instead, they remained frozen in place. If one looked closely at these monsters, they would find that they were already dead. They were actually scared to death by the aura of the ancient creatures! In the blink of an eye, the desperate situation was broken. The cultivators who were secretly observing Tang Zhen and had doubts immediately extinguished all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. They were extremely clear that if they continued to question Tang Zhens strength, they would truly be courting death. Once Tang Zhen found out about it and punished him, he would most likely lose his last chance of survival. However, no one dared to doubt Tang Zhens courage as he dared to Rob the countless cultivators of the ancient people of the Pure Land alone. If they made him unhappy and killed a group of idiots, no cultivators would stand up for them. when they saw the ancient creatures retreat, even more cultivators felt relieved. they had confirmed that tang zhen had fulfilled his promise. They no longer hesitated and immediately flew away, disappearing without a trace. After experiencing so many twists and turns, this group of cultivators had suffered a great blow and had become disheartened. He just wanted to return to the Pure Land and improve his strength in silence. He didnt want to care about anything else. He had to avoid an incident like this as much as possible in order to avoid provoking a fiend like Tang Zhen. In particular, a few ancient cultivators had secretly made up their minds to set new rules in the Pure Land and ancient forest. Those who used the loopholes in the rules to bully others like the research organizations must be strictly prohibited in the future. They were clearly regretting that they did not appear in time to stop Tang Zhen when he was being bullied back then. He shouldnt have held a high and mighty attitude, treated the rules as childs play, and acquiesced to unfair things happening. He should not have tried to arrest Tang Zhen in the name of upholding the rules after the incident. They said that others took advantage of the loopholes in the rules, but were their actions really to uphold the Justice of the rules? The more he thought about this matter, the more he felt that he was hypocritical, and his soul sea was in turmoil, as if it was about to shatter. Chapter 3581 - Chapter 3581: The mysterious cultivator (1) Chapter 3581: The mysterious cultivator (1) In a short time, the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest disappeared without a trace. The cultivators didnt want to stay in this dangerous place for even a second, because there was sadness everywhere. Even the ancient cultivators chose to leave without saying goodbye. It was unknown whether they were resentful or too ashamed to say goodbye to Tang Zhen. The strange beasts on the island no longer had the demeanor of their Masters. Instead, they quietly went into the deep caves. Without the beast Kings order, they were determined not to show themselves. The king of mutated beasts, who possessed extraordinary intelligence, was very clear about how terrifying Tang Zhen was. Therefore, it decisively chose to admit defeat and hide. As long as Tang Zhen did not target him, he could do whatever he wanted on this Island as long as he did not sink the island. The current beast King already knew that Tang Zhen had descended on this huge island in order to avoid being hunted down. When things were settled, he would definitely take the initiative to leave. If it was not necessary, one should never provoke this fiend and bring disaster to oneself and the race. Although it seemed that everything had been resolved, Tang Zhen did not choose to leave. He stood quietly on the spot and looked at the churning sea of chaos, as if waiting for something. After waiting for a while, there was still no sound around. My patience is limited. How long do you want to wait? If you still dont come out, then Ill have to use some methods, but at that time, Im afraid I wont be able to negotiate in peace. Tang Zhen looked at the sky and spoke in an indifferent tone. Your Excellency is indeed extraordinary. No wonder you could make countless cultivators of the Pure Land and ancient forest flee in fear by yourself! Im truly impressed! As the voice rang out, a figure slowly appeared, as if he had been in the dark for a long time. His concealment technique was very advanced and he managed to hide from all the cultivators, but he was still discovered by the ancient beast. To be able to do this, he was not a simple person. After the cultivator appeared, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking and revealed an expression that was not a smile. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also observing this cultivator. He felt that the other party was a little special. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen did not choose to take action. Instead, he directly issued a warning. If the hidden cultivators still refused to show themselves after the warning was issued, they would be met with Tang Zhens thunderous attack. This cultivator was tactful. After confirming that his whereabouts had been exposed, he immediately revealed himself. This was because he clearly understood that this was a chance given to him by Tang Zhen. It was best that he did not fail to appreciate a favor. Who are you, and what are your intentions? Tang Zhens question went straight to the point. If the other partys answer did not satisfy him, he would not hesitate to launch an attack. Tang Zhen was very clear about his situation. He was the target of countless cultivators. There was a 90% chance that every cultivator who appeared by his side harbored malicious intent. The remaining ten percent would also try to get some benefits. Tang Zhen would naturally not be the least bit courteous toward such a fellow. Once he confirmed the other partys thoughts, he would not hesitate to kill him. This cultivator who had suddenly appeared was very clear about the role he was playing. He didnt expect to obtain a good expression from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen went straight to the point. This showed that his patience was limited. He might launch an attack at the slightest disagreement. there is a serious error in the judgment of the research organization. You should not have condensed 100 law seeds, but at least 500. When the cultivator said this, he sized up Tang Zhen with a strange look in his eyes. In the end, it was Tang Zhens turn to be surprised this time. The number of rule seeds he had condensed was indeed not just a hundred, but much more. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cultivators of the Pure Land ancient forest made a wrong judgment and eventually led to the failure of the operation. The cultivator in front of him had made a completely different judgment. Although it was still not accurate, it was almost the same. If it were any other cultivator from the origin realm, they would definitely not make a similar judgment. They would even think that such a value was too ridiculous. Only Tang Zhen knew that this was an undeniable fact. It was the judgment given by the other party that made Tang Zhen feel that this cultivator might be very interesting. Tang Zhen was not afraid that his secret would be seen through. He was only afraid that there was no such expert. Only when he met his match would he be able to truly feel the passion that he had not felt for a long time. If the cultivators in the outside world were to find out about the number of rule seeds that Tang Zhen had condensed, it would immediately cause a huge sensation. After all, in the known records, there had never been such a number. It was not an exaggeration to call it legendary. Of course, only Tang Zhen was clear that there was still a gap between him and his actual body. If he wanted to surpass them, he could do it easily, but it was meaningless. There had to be a limit to how much he could compete with himself. He definitely couldnt use his precious time to do meaningless things. For example, as long as there were more than 500 rule seeds, it would be enough to satisfy any needs. lets not talk about whether your judgment is correct or not. Im very curious. How did you make such a judgment? Tang Zhen would not take the initiative to admit it, and he would definitely not intentionally deny it. He would only allow the other party to guess. Through some special channels, I found out some unknown secrets, especially about the number of condensed law seeds. Ordinary cultivators would think that 100 was the limit, but they were wrong. According to my understanding, 100 is actually just a false sense of perfection. As long as there are enough opportunities, there is no limit to the number of pills one can obtain. The more law seeds one had, the higher the chances of becoming a god King. Even though he could not guarantee that he would become a God King, as long as there was a slight increase in his chances of success, it was something he could not ask for more. Thus, compared to ordinary exalts, Your Excellencys chances of becoming a Godking are clearly much higher. When the cultivator said this, he deliberately observed Tang Zhens reaction in an attempt to see a surprised or shocked expression. In the end, he discovered that Tang Zhens face was indifferent. He seemed to be completely uninterested in this valuable piece of information. Somethings wrong, Yingluo. The cultivator secretly pondered. Tang Zhen either didnt believe his words, or he already knew this secret. If it was the latter, it was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen was not simple. The cultivator became more and more curious. He had paid a considerable price to know this secret, and it was a channel that ordinary cultivators couldnt get in touch with. If Tang Zhen knew the secret, what method did he use? Just as he was pondering in his heart, he heard Tang Zhen speak with an abnormally cold tone,So youre hiding here just to congratulate me. If thats the case, youve achieved your goal, so you can leave now. Take care, I wont send you off! The cultivators smile slightly froze when he heard Tang Zhens reply. He had just finished his opening speech and had not achieved his goal, so how could he leave so easily? Dont worry, Sir. I just hope to make a deal with you and obtain the secret method to condense the seed of rules. As long as youre willing, Im willing to do my best to give you a satisfactory reward. When the cultivator said this, he stared at Tang Zhen with a trace of anticipation on his face. This time around, it was Tang Zhens turn to be surprised as he revealed a trace of a strange expression. He looked at the cultivator and sized him up seriously, as if he wanted to see through him. What are you looking at? Tang Zhens eyes made the cultivator feel extremely uncomfortable. Im just thinking, do you know what youre saying? If theres really a secret technique to condense the seed of laws, and it can even increase the chances of becoming a Godking, what kind of huge price would outsiders have to pay if they wanted to obtain it? The corner of Tang Zhens mouth was lifted into a smile when he said this. Why dont you tell us what kind of payment you can offer first, and then well discuss whether or not we can make an exchange. Chapter 3582 - Chapter 3582: Qualification for a deal (1) Chapter 3582: Qualification for a deal (1) From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen didnt answer the cultivators questions or explain the number of rule seeds he had condensed. Instead, he asked if the other party was qualified to trade. One fresh move to eat all over the world, one ultimate move to exchange for a Gold Mountain. Since they were going to make a deal, they had to prove that they were qualified to make a deal first. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a waste of time? Uh, hehe. Hearing Tang Zhens request, the cultivator could only sigh. This is also the thing that annoys me the most. I wonder what kind of item I have to take out to trade with you? I know that you need nomological particles the most right now, and you cant have too many. Its just that for some reason, I dont have much in reserve either, and Im unable to meet your requirements. I dont think youll be interested in helping you resolve the crisis. Your situation seems difficult, but with a trump card in hand, you should be safe. After all, even godkings would have to stay far away from these ancient creatures. The more he thought about this matter, the more headache he had. So how about this, you can propose the terms of the deal, and I will try to complete it as much as possible. The cultivators face was filled with anticipation. He could see it very clearly. He knew that if he wanted to exchange for Tang Zhens Secret cultivation method, he would definitely have to pay a huge price. However, compared to what he had gained, he would not lose out no matter how much he paid. However, the real problem was whether Tang Zhen was willing to trade or not, and whether he was certain that Tang Zhen had the qualifications to trade. He was a little nervous, afraid that he would be rejected by Tang Zhen. Im sorry, Im not interested. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to directly reject him. His attitude was incomparably straightforward. The cultivator seemed to be very sincere, but he didnt take out anything substantial. How could Tang Zhen be at ease with the transaction? Even if he were to take out a treasure, Tang Zhen would have to consider it. Was this deal worth it? However, if he was able to raise his strength and possess an even stronger combat strength, Tang Zhen would not mind making a deal. The enemies he hunted were powerful enough. If Tang Zhen wanted to succeed, he must raise his own strength. Even though he had forcefully raised his cultivation to the supremacy realm by using a secret technique, he had left behind plenty of hidden dangers. The supremacy realm was only a realm, but there was a huge difference in strength. A truly powerful supremacy would not be exaggerated even if he could take on a hundred people alone. Before this operation, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that he would not be able to return. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would definitely kill the enemy. It was urgent to improve his strength, and the stronger he was, the more confident he would be. It was best to kill a chicken with a butchers knife, beating the enemy until they had no power to fight back. As long as he could raise his strength, Tang Zhen would not have the slightest hesitation even if he had to impart the secret cultivation method. As for how he would do it, it would depend on the specific situation. However, one thing was for sure. There had to be a limit to the dissemination of the secret technique, and the cultivators were only limited to the traders themselves. He swore with his soul sea that he would suffer a backlash if he violated the contract. This way, he didnt have to worry too much even if he were to impart secret techniques. Tang Zhen had to bear the risk, and the trader was bound to pay a corresponding price. No, Im not interested! Tang Zhens direct rejection caused the cultivators heart to suddenly jump. It was as if a great opportunity had just left him. He had already found his target, but he had to leave him. This was simply the most depressing thing in the world. The cultivator had already confirmed that Tang Zhen definitely possessed a secret cultivation technique. He was determined to obtain it. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen was not satisfied with his previous answer and had already lost interest in trading with him. Tang Zhen couldnt be blamed for this matter. After all, the promise made by a cultivator was indeed somewhat like a shameless liar. After talking nonsense for half a day, he still couldnt make it clear. What was he willing to use to trade? A fake promise could be said to come as soon as one opened their mouth, but the key was whether or not they could really do it. There was no foundation of trust between the two parties. It was already not an easy thing for Tang Zhen to listen to his nonsense for half a day. The cultivators were secretly depressed, but Tang Zhen was already preparing to retreat. He had indeed lost interest in the trade and was prepared to continue deeper into the chaos sea with the ancient beast. Although the powerful enemies had retreated, the crisis still existed. He could not relax his vigilance at any moment in the sea of chaos. The huge commotion earlier was enough to bury many hidden dangers. Who knew if there were powerhouses spying in the dark, looking for an opportunity to strike? It was better to evacuate in time to avoid any trouble. After confirming that Tang Zhen was about to leave, the cultivators heart burned with anxiety. Once he separated from Tang Zhen, it would be very difficult for them to meet again. This kind of opportunity was right in front of them, and cultivators must not miss it. Dont leave, Sir. Please listen to me one more time! Tang Zhen ignored him. His body had already left the sky and was preparing to fly away. Teleportation was not allowed in the chaos sea. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have been thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. I have an item that can release an attack at the level of a God King. It can easily kill a supremacy! The cultivator roared and began to show his trump card. Tang Zhen was unmoved and had already flown a hundred miles. I still have an item that can hide my tracks. Even a God King would find it hard to detect me. The cultivator chased after him and continued to introduce loudly. Tang Zhens heart slightly moved. He turned his head and looked at that cultivator. This guy had some good things on him. Seeing Tang Zhens reaction, the cultivator was overjoyed. However, he knew that this wasnt enough. The cultivator gritted his teeth and said, I still have an item that can reverse the cycle of life and death. Even if the body dies for thousands of years, it can still revive the true soul! Tang Zhens expression finally changed slightly when he heard this sentence. Mortals always thought that cultivators could live forever and could resurrect people. A creator-level cultivator could do this, but in the eyes of a true powerhouse, it was just a replica. It was like writing on a piece of paper. After it was destroyed, a cultivator could take the same piece of paper and write the same words. It looked exactly the same, but there were still differences. It was the same for resurrection. Unless the true soul could be resurrected, it was only a replica. Even though it looked the same, the true top powerhouses still couldnt accept it. Tang Zhen was like this. He had always remembered the promise he made back then, which was to resurrect his wife, little butterfly. However, after so many years, Tang Zhen still did not have the ability to do so. This was also a regretful matter in his heart. Although he was no longer tied down by worldly love with his current cultivation, he still regarded this matter with great importance. At the same time, he was also using this matter to remind himself of the true meaning of cultivation. It was definitely not for the sake of becoming a pile of cold stones. If one was truly emotionless and had no desires, what was the point of cultivating to the end? Seeing Tang Zhen fall into silence, the cultivators heart relaxed. He knew that his offer had made Tang Zhen take action. Knowing that one had to strike while the iron was hot, the cultivator continued,As long as youre willing, these can be used as conditions for exchange. If you feel that its not enough, we can continue to negotiate. However, he was very clear in his heart that although these items were miraculous, they might not be able to move Tang Zhen. However, it was sufficient to prove that the Trump cards he possessed were completely qualified to carry out a transaction with Tang Zhen. Otherwise, the current Tang Zhen would have already gone far away. Just as he was secretly anticipating and preparing to display even more of his familys assets, he saw Tang Zhen softly laugh. arent you afraid that Ill Rob you of your wealth? Hearing this, the cultivator also laughed, his face full of unconcealed confidence. Dont worry, Sir. I naturally dont lack life-saving items. It wont be easy to take my life. Tang Zhen was silent as he looked at the confident cultivator and nodded his head. Alright, he said. Hearing that Tang Zhen agreed to the deal, the cultivator was overjoyed, but he still had to maintain a calm appearance. Your Excellency, please take a look! With a wave of his hand, balls of light appeared around him, all of which were sealed divine artifacts and Supreme treasures. Tang Zhens divine sense swept over and identified the effects and functions of these treasures. After which, he bargained with the other party. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned when he swept his eyes over an item. The expression he used to look at the cultivator also became serious. Chapter 3583 - Chapter 3583: Acting, an unexpected surprise Chapter 3583: Acting, an unexpected surprise The items displayed by the cultivators were all of the highest quality, and it was unknown how they had accumulated them. However, he could be sure that his background was extraordinary. Tang Zhen, who had obtained the treasure of an ancient creature, was extremely certain of this point. The purpose of a cultivators display was to obtain the right to trade and obtain the secret technique to condense the seed of rules. In order to achieve this goal, cultivators would not hesitate even if they had to expose their own background. This was an opportunity that could not be missed. Little did he know that it was these items that had exposed his hidden identity. Whats that sign? Tang Zhen pointed at an item. It was precisely the item that had attracted his attention. Just like buying and selling goods, the two sides began to talk. The first thing they had to do was to understand the use of the goods. This Jade token was made by an expert. Its the ultimate divine weapon and can be used to lock onto the enemys whereabouts. Once its activated, no matter what method the enemy uses, they wont be able to escape the lock of the divine weapon. The cultivators were beaming with joy, just like how granny Wang sold melons, only hoping that their things could be sold for a good price. His goal was to facilitate the transaction. If Tang Zhen was not interested, he would miss the secret technique. Furthermore, there was no exaggeration in his words. This divine weapon did have the magical effect of locking onto a target. Unless a Godking took action, it could not be removed. The item was indeed useful. Moreover, Tang Zhen could also use it. However, his focus was not on this. This was because Tang Zhen felt that the seal on the token was extremely familiar. He had seen this mark before, and it was in a special place. When the war zone ranking battle started, Tang Zhen had seen the world level towers of the three war zones. They all had the same mark on their surface. He did not expect to see the same mark in the origin realm. The mysterious cultivator in front of him was most likely Lou Cheng, and he came from the first three battlefields. Even if they werent, they must be closely related. Before this, he had a feeling that the other party had a familiar aura. Now, he had found the real reason. He had actually guessed the other partys identity, yet Tang Zhen still had to pretend that he did not know. This was because his current identity was extremely special. He could only feign ignorance and carry on with the transaction. However, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind and made him eager to try. Tang Zhen was staring at the sign with a serious expression on his face. It was as though this was some extraordinary item. Such an abnormal situation naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators. Looking at the serious expression on Tang Zhens face and the sign with the symbol, the cultivator suddenly came to a realization. Your Excellency has seen this symbol! Tang Zhen nodded as his face revealed a trace of excitement. Ive seen him, and I admire him greatly. There was no detailed explanation, but just a few words were enough to make peoples imagination run wild. He only needed to imagine it in his head and it would be a wonderful story. This is not strange. The cultivator nodded, showing a matter-of-fact expression. The expert who forged the divine weapon was a free and uninhibited person. He loved to travel around and left behind treasures in many plane worlds. Moreover, he liked to change his appearance and disguise himself as a variety of people, giving out refined artifacts as he pleased. It was for this reason that countless legends about him were left behind. He was definitely a true legendary figure. Ive also heard that this expert has stayed in the origin realm for 100000 years and found the way to become a Divine King. Given this experts temperament, he must have left behind countless secret treasures. Its only natural that youve encountered something similar and admire it. The cultivator spoke with fervor and assurance, giving a reasonable explanation for Tang Zhens actions. Tang Zhen was silent. The other partys words had eliminated his need to explain. In addition, this introduction also gave Tang Zhen a new idea. I truly admire this senior, and Ive heard that he comes from a special place. The experts there are as numerous as the clouds, and there are unshakeable rules and systems there. Its a truly ideal place for cultivation! In front of the cultivators, Tang Zhen bragged wildly, showing an extremely yearning attitude. his performance was naturally seen by the cultivators, and they were deep in thought. Its my own dream to meet this expert one day. It would be even better if he could become a disciple and follow him at all times. Its a pity that Ive searched for countless years, but I still dont know the whereabouts of this expert. Its truly my greatest regret. Tang Zhen involuntarily sighed when he said this. It seemed to contain endless regret. When the cultivator saw this scene, he quickly said to Tang Zhen,Since Sir admires this senior so much, theres no reason for you to miss out on his things. He was still secretly happy in his heart. As long as there was something Tang Zhen wanted, this transaction would definitely be successful. At the same time, he rejoiced in his heart. If not for this item, this opportunity would have been lost. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would sigh once again at this moment. His face seemed to be filled with regret. you might not know, but the thing im most afraid of seeing right now is the item related to senior. Its already become my mental barrier, and Im avoiding it like the plague, so how could I take the initiative to trade? When he heard Tang Zhens words, the cultivators heart skipped a beat and he suddenly had a bad premonition. As expected, Tang Zhens next sentence caused him to be shocked. Theres no fate between you and me, so its fine even if we dont make this deal. His words were like a Thunderbolt that struck the cultivators. Never in his dreams would he have thought that it was because of this ridiculous reason that the opportunity was about to leave him. Other than feeling ridiculous, he felt even more depressed and unwilling. The moment he thought about how a great opportunity was about to leave him after Tang Zhen left, the cultivators heart was filled with unwillingness. his mind whirred, and he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. he found a solution to the problem. Dont leave, Sir. To be honest, I came from the same place as that senior. If I know seniors location and can give you a chance to meet him, I wonder if youll be interested. Tang Zhens body trembled violently after hearing these words. He turned his head and stared at the cultivator with an irrepressible excitement. This is true! At this moment, Tang Zhens appearance was extremely similar to a cultivator who had just discovered a secret. He was unable to contain his joy because of the arrival of an opportunity. However, she was afraid that she would be cheated and be happy for nothing. That feeling of loss was something that only those who had experienced it would have the deepest understanding. Afraid that Tang Zhen would leave in disappointment and reject this transaction, the cultivator hurriedly nodded his head to show that this was indeed the case. I know where senior is, and I can send you there. But if you want to see that senior, youll need a certain amount of patience. However, it doesnt matter. Every ten thousand years, this expert will definitely return, and you will naturally have the opportunity to meet him. If youre willing, you can use it as a condition for the deal. This entry pass is extremely difficult to obtain. I believe that after you understand the specific situation, you will know that what I said is true. If you agree to the trade, I can only choose three more items from the ones I have. When the cultivator said this, he looked at Tang Zhen without blinking, waiting for his response. At this moment, he had already used all his means. If Tang Zhen was still unwilling to agree to the transaction, he could only find another method. No problem, I agree to the deal. Tang Zhen nodded gently. He no longer hesitated, as though he was afraid of missing this opportunity. this is the passage. As long as you activate it and follow the guide, you will be able to reach the place you want to go. Thats the world of loucheng, unlike the origin realm. Please pay more attention there. The cultivator took out a ball of light from the divine Kingdom in his mind and placed it in Tang Zhens hand. Immediately after, Tang Zhen picked out three items from the treasures. One of them was a divine weapon that could resurrect the true soul. in the next moment, a spiritual force flew out, which contained the secret skill to condense the seed of rules. you signed a soul contract. Only you can cultivate it. You cant pass it on to other cultivators. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. It contained an unquestionable determination. Thats for sure, The cultivator read through the contents of the spiritual will and revealed an unconcealed surprise. Without any hesitation, he signed the contract. Chapter 3584 - Chapter 3584: The final preparation _1 Chapter 3584: The final preparation _1 Both parties took what they needed and the transaction was completed perfectly. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens deliberate act or the mysterious cultivators deliberate act, both parties motives were extremely clear. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt need to be clear about everything. If it really turned out like that, there would be no possibility of a deal. After the transaction was completed, the mysterious cultivator from the loucheng world smiled and cupped his fists to bid farewell to Tang Zhen. He even smiled and said that if fate brought them together, they might meet again in the future. If that day really came and he advanced to the God King stage, he would definitely thank Tang Zhen heavily. Before he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared. Only a series of laughter faintly entered Tang Zhens ears. It carried an indescribable carefreeness. The cultivators couldnt wait any longer. They just wanted to rush to the Pure Land and cultivate in the ancient forest as soon as possible to experience the mysteries of this secret technique. According to the cultivators understanding, there were countless similar secret skills among the cultivators of the origin realm. However, they were all lies and had no effect at all. Among the cultivators of the origin realm, once a similar secret skill was mentioned, they would immediately be regarded as a liar. This cultivator had searched for him for many years and was also disappointed, but he had never given up easily. This was because he knew that such a secret skill really existed, but it could only be obtained by chance. He happened to bump into the changes in the Pure Land ancient forest, so he decisively chose to observe in the dark. Tang Zhens performance had shocked the cultivator from Lou Cheng. He was pleasantly surprised to realize that Tang Zhen might have a secret that he had been searching for. Following that, he followed him and continued to observe Tang Zhen in the dark. Finally, he confirmed his speculation. Tang Zhen definitely had a secret technique to condense a law seed. This was where his opportunity would land. The deal between him and Tang Zhen was also extremely bold. Fortunately, he had gotten what he wanted in the end. If it were other cultivators, they might not have believed Tang Zhen and missed the rare opportunity. If it was any other cultivator, Tang Zhen might not have believed the other party. It was also because of this transaction that he had accidentally obtained the pass to enter the three great battle zones. To Tang Zhen, this was a truly unexpected joy. The three battlefields were independent existences and did not interfere with the other battlefields in the world of loucheng. There was almost no communication between them. There was no way for cultivators to enter. It could even be said that among the 3000 battlefields, the three battlefields were absolutely Supreme existences. He couldnt afford to offend them, and he couldnt. Tang Zhens closest contact with the three battle zones was when he accepted the mission from the island of destiny to escort a cultivator of unknown origin. Back when the crisis was imminent, a Golden Bridge that was over 10000 feet long had appeared, along with countless golden-armored cultivators. He took away that cultivator and also blocked a calamity for Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it would be hard to predict whether he would be happy or sad. According to Tang Zhens speculation, those cultivators in golden armor should be the cultivators from the loucheng Kingdom of the three battlefields. He did not expect to meet the cultivators of the origin realm again, and to have a deal with them. Tang Zhen didnt doubt the other partys identity. No matter how strong the cultivators from the three great battlefields were, they had to go through the process of cultivation and advancement. The cultivators of the three battlefields were also unable to avoid the bottleneck in their Ascension to the God King stage. Ever since he met Lou Cheng, who was related to the three battle zones and claimed to be a substitute, Tang Zhen knew that there must be cultivators from the three battle zones in the origin realm. They were also in this unique world, silently cultivating and improving themselves in search of the opportunity to become godkings. To the mysterious cultivator, Tang Zhen was his Lucky Star. He would be able to obtain greater strength and increase his chances of advancing to the God King stage. Although there was no guarantee that he would eventually become a God King, he had a sliver more hope than other cultivators. Even if he did not become a Divine King, he would still be able to condense hundreds of rule seeds and be powerful enough to rule a region. If this was the only point, Lou Chengs cultivators had indeed earned a lot. Meeting Tang Zhen was indeed a great opportunity. If it was any other cultivator, even if they paid a hundred times the price, they would not have the chance to get this secret cultivation method. Tang Zhen didnt lose out either. Not only did he obtain the method to resurrect the true soul, but he also obtained the pass to head to the three great battle zones. If this operation was successful and Tang Zhen was lucky enough to keep his life, the three battle zones would become his best escape route. As long as he could enter the three battle zones and find a way to become a cultivator in loucheng, he would not be afraid even if he was wanted by the fourth battle zone. He would bear all the crimes and block all the disasters for the main body. Even if someone had doubts, they could only leave it at that. If they wanted to question the main body, they had to first capture Tang Zhen and confront him. However, no matter how powerful their methods were, it was impossible for them to enter the three battle zones to capture him. Even Divine King powerhouses did not have the qualifications to have such face either. Otherwise, they would only run into a nose full of dust. As long as Tang Zhen entered the three battle zones, he would have an incomparably powerful backer to support him even if he were to create a huge hole. Of course, nothing was absolute. If the three battle regions did not want to participate in this matter, Tang Zhen could only run for his life again. Things had not developed to that stage, and Tang Zhen could not know what would happen in the future. Even with the time law that he cultivated, he was unable to predict what would happen in the future. This was because the more powerhouses were involved, the weaker the influence of the rules would be, and it might even cause a terrifying backlash. Tang Zhen was deeply aware of this point. Naturally, he would not act rashly. After separating from the cultivators, Tang Zhen left the huge island to avoid the possible pursuers. Just as he had thought, there were indeed some people who were not afraid of death. They were still following him in the dark. After Tang Zhen discovered the other party, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he continued to head deeper into the chaos sea. When they reached a certain distance, the cultivators who were following them in the dark started to panic. The deeper he went into the sea of chaos, the more dangerous the situation became. From time to time, he would be attacked by chaos monsters. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move as the pursuers continued to suffer losses. If one didnt have the strength of a supremacy, one shouldnt explore the sea of chaos. Otherwise, it was no different from courting death. Many cultivators secretly regretted it, but they found that there was no way out. As time passed, the number of pursuers became fewer and fewer, and those without strength had already been eliminated or withdrawn. The remaining cultivators were still holding on, but they were crying bitterly in their hearts. If this continued, they were afraid that they would really not be able to return. The curiosity and fear he felt toward Tang Zhen had also become even denser because of this. They were all eager to know Tang Zhens background and why he had entered the chaos ocean. However, he didnt know that his existence had long been discovered. The only reason he could live until now was because it wasnt time to make a move yet. Unknowingly, the cultivators had followed Tang Zhen and arrived at a special area. The floating islands in this area were scattered all over. Some spanned thousands of miles, while others were only an inch of land. They were scattered all over the sea of chaos like stars in the sky, covered with countless suspended vines. These vines were very special. They were born with rule power and were very rare mutants. Even if it was 10000 meters long, it could still grow in the air. The floating islands of different sizes were connected by these floating vines. Some of the vines were dozens of feet in diameter and covered with rare herbs. Countless tiny vines were hanging and dancing like curtains. It looked like a beautiful scene, but in fact, it was full of killing intent. It could be called a Green Hell. This area was quite famous. It was one of the most dangerous places in the sea of chaos. There were countless poisonous insects hidden among the flowers and vines. Cultivators who entered it without permission would easily encounter fatal threats, and it was common for them to die. Anyone who knew of this places fearsome reputation would stay away from it and would never look for trouble. Seeing Tang Zhen enter, the cultivators who were secretly following him were angry and anxious. They didnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. Could it be that he was tired of living, so he took the initiative to seek death? Regardless of what he was thinking in his heart, as long as he did not want to lose Tang Zhens trail, he had to obediently follow them in. In the end, when they entered, these cultivators finally realized that they had already been exposed. They didnt even know that this place was the grave that Tang Zhen had chosen for them to completely solve all their problems. Chapter 3585 - Chapter 3584: The final preparation _1 Chapter 3584: The final preparation _1 Both parties took what they needed and the transaction was completed perfectly. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhens deliberate act or the mysterious cultivators deliberate act, both parties motives were extremely clear. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt need to be clear about everything. If it really turned out like that, there would be no possibility of a deal. After the transaction was completed, the mysterious cultivator from the loucheng world smiled and cupped his fists to bid farewell to Tang Zhen. He even smiled and said that if fate brought them together, they might meet again in the future. If that day really came and he advanced to the God King stage, he would definitely thank Tang Zhen heavily. Before he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared. Only a series of laughter faintly entered Tang Zhens ears. It carried an indescribable carefreeness. The cultivators couldnt wait any longer. They just wanted to rush to the Pure Land and cultivate in the ancient forest as soon as possible to experience the mysteries of this secret technique. According to the cultivators understanding, there were countless similar secret skills among the cultivators of the origin realm. However, they were all lies and had no effect at all. Among the cultivators of the origin realm, once a similar secret skill was mentioned, they would immediately be regarded as a liar. This cultivator had searched for him for many years and was also disappointed, but he had never given up easily. This was because he knew that such a secret skill really existed, but it could only be obtained by chance. He happened to bump into the changes in the Pure Land ancient forest, so he decisively chose to observe in the dark. Tang Zhens performance had shocked the cultivator from Lou Cheng. He was pleasantly surprised to realize that Tang Zhen might have a secret that he had been searching for. Following that, he followed him and continued to observe Tang Zhen in the dark. Finally, he confirmed his speculation. Tang Zhen definitely had a secret technique to condense a law seed. This was where his opportunity would land. The deal between him and Tang Zhen was also extremely bold. Fortunately, he had gotten what he wanted in the end. If it were other cultivators, they might not have believed Tang Zhen and missed the rare opportunity. If it was any other cultivator, Tang Zhen might not have believed the other party. It was also because of this transaction that he had accidentally obtained the pass to enter the three great battle zones. To Tang Zhen, this was a truly unexpected joy. The three battlefields were independent existences and did not interfere with the other battlefields in the world of loucheng. There was almost no communication between them. There was no way for cultivators to enter. It could even be said that among the 3000 battlefields, the three battlefields were absolutely Supreme existences. He couldnt afford to offend them, and he couldnt. Tang Zhens closest contact with the three battle zones was when he accepted the mission from the island of destiny to escort a cultivator of unknown origin. Back when the crisis was imminent, a Golden Bridge that was over 10000 feet long had appeared, along with countless golden-armored cultivators. He took away that cultivator and also blocked a calamity for Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it would be hard to predict whether he would be happy or sad. According to Tang Zhens speculation, those cultivators in golden armor should be the cultivators from the loucheng Kingdom of the three battlefields. He did not expect to meet the cultivators of the origin realm again, and to have a deal with them. Tang Zhen didnt doubt the other partys identity. No matter how strong the cultivators from the three great battlefields were, they had to go through the process of cultivation and advancement. The cultivators of the three battlefields were also unable to avoid the bottleneck in their Ascension to the God King stage. Ever since he met Lou Cheng, who was related to the three battle zones and claimed to be a substitute, Tang Zhen knew that there must be cultivators from the three battle zones in the origin realm. They were also in this unique world, silently cultivating and improving themselves in search of the opportunity to become godkings. To the mysterious cultivator, Tang Zhen was his Lucky Star. He would be able to obtain greater strength and increase his chances of advancing to the God King stage. Although there was no guarantee that he would eventually become a God King, he had a sliver more hope than other cultivators. Even if he did not become a Divine King, he would still be able to condense hundreds of rule seeds and be powerful enough to rule a region. If this was the only point, Lou Chengs cultivators had indeed earned a lot. Meeting Tang Zhen was indeed a great opportunity. If it was any other cultivator, even if they paid a hundred times the price, they would not have the chance to get this secret cultivation method. Tang Zhen didnt lose out either. Not only did he obtain the method to resurrect the true soul, but he also obtained the pass to head to the three great battle zones. If this operation was successful and Tang Zhen was lucky enough to keep his life, the three battle zones would become his best escape route. As long as he could enter the three battle zones and find a way to become a cultivator in loucheng, he would not be afraid even if he was wanted by the fourth battle zone. He would bear all the crimes and block all the disasters for the main body. Even if someone had doubts, they could only leave it at that. If they wanted to question the main body, they had to first capture Tang Zhen and confront him. However, no matter how powerful their methods were, it was impossible for them to enter the three battle zones to capture him. Even Divine King powerhouses did not have the qualifications to have such face either. Otherwise, they would only run into a nose full of dust. As long as Tang Zhen entered the three battle zones, he would have an incomparably powerful backer to support him even if he were to create a huge hole. Of course, nothing was absolute. If the three battle regions did not want to participate in this matter, Tang Zhen could only run for his life again. Things had not developed to that stage, and Tang Zhen could not know what would happen in the future. Even with the time law that he cultivated, he was unable to predict what would happen in the future. This was because the more powerhouses were involved, the weaker the influence of the rules would be, and it might even cause a terrifying backlash. Tang Zhen was deeply aware of this point. Naturally, he would not act rashly. After separating from the cultivators, Tang Zhen left the huge island to avoid the possible pursuers. Just as he had thought, there were indeed some people who were not afraid of death. They were still following him in the dark. After Tang Zhen discovered the other party, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he continued to head deeper into the chaos sea. When they reached a certain distance, the cultivators who were following them in the dark started to panic. The deeper he went into the sea of chaos, the more dangerous the situation became. From time to time, he would be attacked by chaos monsters. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move as the pursuers continued to suffer losses. If one didnt have the strength of a supremacy, one shouldnt explore the sea of chaos. Otherwise, it was no different from courting death. Many cultivators secretly regretted it, but they found that there was no way out. As time passed, the number of pursuers became fewer and fewer, and those without strength had already been eliminated or withdrawn. The remaining cultivators were still holding on, but they were crying bitterly in their hearts. If this continued, they were afraid that they would really not be able to return. The curiosity and fear he felt toward Tang Zhen had also become even denser because of this. They were all eager to know Tang Zhens background and why he had entered the chaos ocean. However, he didnt know that his existence had long been discovered. The only reason he could live until now was because it wasnt time to make a move yet. Unknowingly, the cultivators had followed Tang Zhen and arrived at a special area. The floating islands in this area were scattered all over. Some spanned thousands of miles, while others were only an inch of land. They were scattered all over the sea of chaos like stars in the sky, covered with countless suspended vines. These vines were very special. They were born with rule power and were very rare mutants. Even if it was 10000 meters long, it could still grow in the air. The floating islands of different sizes were connected by these floating vines. Some of the vines were dozens of feet in diameter and covered with rare herbs. Countless tiny vines were hanging and dancing like curtains. It looked like a beautiful scene, but in fact, it was full of killing intent. It could be called a Green Hell. This area was quite famous. It was one of the most dangerous places in the sea of chaos. There were countless poisonous insects hidden among the flowers and vines. Cultivators who entered it without permission would easily encounter fatal threats, and it was common for them to die. Anyone who knew of this places fearsome reputation would stay away from it and would never look for trouble. Seeing Tang Zhen enter, the cultivators who were secretly following him were angry and anxious. They didnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. Could it be that he was tired of living, so he took the initiative to seek death? Regardless of what he was thinking in his heart, as long as he did not want to lose Tang Zhens trail, he had to obediently follow them in. In the end, when they entered, these cultivators finally realized that they had already been exposed. They didnt even know that this place was the grave that Tang Zhen had chosen for them to completely solve all their problems. Chapter 3586 - Chapter 3586: Divine general Yunkun (1) Chapter 3586: Divine general Yunkun (1) Supremacy cultivators comprehended the laws and tried to obtain the recognition of the laws of heaven and earth. Then, they would become the creators and controllers of the laws. Once successful, the cultivator would represent the rules and possess unbelievable power. The rules were set, and no one was allowed to disobey, or they would be severely punished. If one didnt understand the mystery behind this, they would think that the power to set rules was just so-so, far less direct than the power to destroy the world. Only the truly powerful ones knew how rare it was to have the ability to set rules. It was a means that could really affect the world. lock down an area and set a rule. everything must obey it. If one was strong enough, they could even affect the entire world. With a single thought, they could change the world and destroy the heavens and earth in an instant. Such a powerful ability was simply unparalleled. No matter which world he arrived in, he could easily turn the tables. What other methods could be compared to this power? The problem was that it was extremely difficult to become a Godking. Even if one cultivated for millions of years, one might not be able to achieve ones wish. Whether or not one could become a Godking truly had nothing to do with time. In the case of fruitless cultivation, cultivators would often find other ways, but of course, they all ended up with the same goal. The cultivator in front of him had used law runes to form runes and then used law runes to create runic arrays. Then, through special means, the runic magic circle was imprinted on ordinary items, thus achieving the effect of turning something rotten into something magical. As long as the means were excellent enough, the runic magic circle could be continuously accumulated. Even an unremarkable stone could eventually become a divine weapon. During this process, cultivators didnt need the animals to use their divine source. They only needed to inscribe arrays continuously. The real power to change an object was the laws of heaven and earth in this world. The transformed object was like a container, and the power of the laws would be poured into it. They only needed a very low investment to exchange for an over-the-top return. Such a method was indeed extraordinary, and it was not something ordinary cultivators could do. It was not new to materialize rule power through runes, but it was far more difficult than imagined to succeed. Looking at the operation of this cultivator, he might only be at the beginner level, but as he continued to improve, the power of the runic magic circle would definitely become stronger. If he really succeeded, he would be able to obtain endless benefits just by relying on these law runes. While the cultivator was pondering, he saw the stones suddenly explode. It was obvious that the experiment had failed. This unexpected situation was within the cultivators expectations. One had to be patient in everything and couldnt do it overnight. Perhaps when he succeeded, that would be the day he would become a God King. Which supremacy-level cultivator didnt have a dream? they were more willing to spend more time. The cultivator muttered to himself. After the deduction was completed, he began to arrange the runic magic circle again. The operation this time was different. It was clearly a new exploration. This process was Quite time-consuming, but the cultivator wasnt in a hurry to succeed and maintained an indifferent attitude. After dozens of times, the cultivator suddenly stopped inscribing and waited in silence. It didnt take long for the cave he was in to have a rich power of rules appear. This was the tide of laws. It would appear once in a while, and it was also the best time for cultivators to gain enlightenment. There were many hidden caves in the giant pillars. When the tide of rules arrived, there would be rule power in every cave. There were different types of rule bending powers, and cultivators could patiently explore and find them according to their own needs. This was the true secret of the pillar. When the tide of laws passed by, it would be captured and materialized. It allowed cultivators to have the opportunity to continuously comprehend without any effort. This was quite an extraordinary thing, enough to prove the magic of the giant pillar. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it contained a great secret. It was a pity that the cultivators had explored for many years, but no matter whether they went up or down, they had never reached the end. The deeper the exploration, the more dangerous it would be. Many cultivators would never return. After realizing the danger, the cultivators no longer made similar attempts, but obediently went into closed-door cultivation. Every time the tide of laws came, he would seize the time to comprehend it, not missing a single opportunity. After the tide, they could do other research. It could be said that they would not affect each other. The cultivator in front of him was the same. The laws that were manifested in this cave were generally the same as the laws he had comprehended. This was not an easy task. In order to find this place, cultivators had spent a long time. At this moment, the cave was filled with an indescribable aura, and strange phenomena would appear from time to time. The rule force continued to increase and filled the entire cave. At the same time, the cultivator began to transform his form in an attempt to merge with the natural order. In the process of trying to integrate, the rule bending power he comprehended and cultivated actually began to become stronger and stronger. In fact, this kind of fusion method was a kind of imitation and theft. They didnt really have to be fused together. If he really did that, he would be seeking his own death and would only become a part of the rules in the end. There were often cultivators who were unknowingly attracted by the assimilation when they were comprehending the laws. Not only would they experience abnormalities, but they would also disappear at certain times. Such a situation meant that there was a problem with his cultivation, and he would eventually die. In the process of cultivation, it was also a test for cultivators to be able to grasp the appropriate scale. This was especially so in the sky-supporting pillars, an environment where rules could be highly manifested. A high level of caution was needed when cultivating. Even the slightest bit of carelessness would result in a hundred times the danger. The cultivator in the cave had experienced countless nomological tides, so he was very familiar with this kind of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator had completed the transformation and integrated with the rule power. He used his heart to comprehend and absorb it silently, just like taming a pet. He wanted to get closer to them. This method of blending in with the other partys group and blending in with them was obviously more efficient than visualizing out of thin air. It was also because of this that his strength had increased far faster than ordinary supremacy cultivators. To make a simple analogy, an ordinary supremacies had 5000 kilograms of strength. Every time they condensed a rule seed and could be amplified, they could increase their strength by 5000 kilograms. After condensing 20 rule seeds, he would have a strength of 200000 Jin. However, if one comprehended the rule force, it would no longer be 10000 pounds of force, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of pounds. Even if he had not condensed many rule seeds, the strength of the rule power he had condensed was enough to crush ordinary supremacies. For such a cultivator with an extremely deep foundation, if he condensed a rule seed and was amplified, his combat power would be so strong that it would make people dumbfounded. In the eyes of these cultivators, condensing the power of laws was more important than condensing the seeds of laws. Only by laying a solid foundation could one have the qualifications to compete. There were indeed many cultivators who agreed with this, but they could not find a similar blessed land or Grotto-heaven that could rapidly increase the strength of their rule force. He could only cultivate through ordinary methods, and the improvement of his rule force was extremely slow. in such a helpless situation, condensing the seed of rules first naturally became the first choice for cultivators. It was also for this reason that none of the cultivators in Optimus Prime were simple. unknowingly, the tide of laws slowly receded, and everything in the cave returned to normal. Only the traces left on the surface of the stone wall rippled with the fluctuations of laws, causing one to sink into it with a single glance. Divine general yunmo! Suddenly, a voice rang out, reverberating in the cave. The cultivator who had finished his cultivation frowned slightly and immediately looked in the direction of the voice. Then, he saw a black-robed cultivator standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at him silently. And you are? Divine general Yun mo asked, his eyes gleaming with a faint blood-red light. He didnt like to be disturbed. The person who will kill you! Chapter 3587 - Chapter 3586: Divine general Yunkun (1) Chapter 3586: Divine general Yunkun (1) Supremacy cultivators comprehended the laws and tried to obtain the recognition of the laws of heaven and earth. Then, they would become the creators and controllers of the laws. Once successful, the cultivator would represent the rules and possess unbelievable power. The rules were set, and no one was allowed to disobey, or they would be severely punished. If one didnt understand the mystery behind this, they would think that the power to set rules was just so-so, far less direct than the power to destroy the world. Only the truly powerful ones knew how rare it was to have the ability to set rules. It was a means that could really affect the world. lock down an area and set a rule. everything must obey it. If one was strong enough, they could even affect the entire world. With a single thought, they could change the world and destroy the heavens and earth in an instant. Such a powerful ability was simply unparalleled. No matter which world he arrived in, he could easily turn the tables. What other methods could be compared to this power? The problem was that it was extremely difficult to become a Godking. Even if one cultivated for millions of years, one might not be able to achieve ones wish. Whether or not one could become a Godking truly had nothing to do with time. In the case of fruitless cultivation, cultivators would often find other ways, but of course, they all ended up with the same goal. The cultivator in front of him had used law runes to form runes and then used law runes to create runic arrays. Then, through special means, the runic magic circle was imprinted on ordinary items, thus achieving the effect of turning something rotten into something magical. As long as the means were excellent enough, the runic magic circle could be continuously accumulated. Even an unremarkable stone could eventually become a divine weapon. During this process, cultivators didnt need the animals to use their divine source. They only needed to inscribe arrays continuously. The real power to change an object was the laws of heaven and earth in this world. The transformed object was like a container, and the power of the laws would be poured into it. They only needed a very low investment to exchange for an over-the-top return. Such a method was indeed extraordinary, and it was not something ordinary cultivators could do. It was not new to materialize rule power through runes, but it was far more difficult than imagined to succeed. Looking at the operation of this cultivator, he might only be at the beginner level, but as he continued to improve, the power of the runic magic circle would definitely become stronger. If he really succeeded, he would be able to obtain endless benefits just by relying on these law runes. While the cultivator was pondering, he saw the stones suddenly explode. It was obvious that the experiment had failed. This unexpected situation was within the cultivators expectations. One had to be patient in everything and couldnt do it overnight. Perhaps when he succeeded, that would be the day he would become a God King. Which supremacy-level cultivator didnt have a dream? they were more willing to spend more time. The cultivator muttered to himself. After the deduction was completed, he began to arrange the runic magic circle again. The operation this time was different. It was clearly a new exploration. This process was Quite time-consuming, but the cultivator wasnt in a hurry to succeed and maintained an indifferent attitude. After dozens of times, the cultivator suddenly stopped inscribing and waited in silence. It didnt take long for the cave he was in to have a rich power of rules appear. This was the tide of laws. It would appear once in a while, and it was also the best time for cultivators to gain enlightenment. There were many hidden caves in the giant pillars. When the tide of rules arrived, there would be rule power in every cave. There were different types of rule bending powers, and cultivators could patiently explore and find them according to their own needs. This was the true secret of the pillar. When the tide of laws passed by, it would be captured and materialized. It allowed cultivators to have the opportunity to continuously comprehend without any effort. This was quite an extraordinary thing, enough to prove the magic of the giant pillar. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it contained a great secret. It was a pity that the cultivators had explored for many years, but no matter whether they went up or down, they had never reached the end. The deeper the exploration, the more dangerous it would be. Many cultivators would never return. After realizing the danger, the cultivators no longer made similar attempts, but obediently went into closed-door cultivation. Every time the tide of laws came, he would seize the time to comprehend it, not missing a single opportunity. After the tide, they could do other research. It could be said that they would not affect each other. The cultivator in front of him was the same. The laws that were manifested in this cave were generally the same as the laws he had comprehended. This was not an easy task. In order to find this place, cultivators had spent a long time. At this moment, the cave was filled with an indescribable aura, and strange phenomena would appear from time to time. The rule force continued to increase and filled the entire cave. At the same time, the cultivator began to transform his form in an attempt to merge with the natural order. In the process of trying to integrate, the rule bending power he comprehended and cultivated actually began to become stronger and stronger. In fact, this kind of fusion method was a kind of imitation and theft. They didnt really have to be fused together. If he really did that, he would be seeking his own death and would only become a part of the rules in the end. There were often cultivators who were unknowingly attracted by the assimilation when they were comprehending the laws. Not only would they experience abnormalities, but they would also disappear at certain times. Such a situation meant that there was a problem with his cultivation, and he would eventually die. In the process of cultivation, it was also a test for cultivators to be able to grasp the appropriate scale. This was especially so in the sky-supporting pillars, an environment where rules could be highly manifested. A high level of caution was needed when cultivating. Even the slightest bit of carelessness would result in a hundred times the danger. The cultivator in the cave had experienced countless nomological tides, so he was very familiar with this kind of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator had completed the transformation and integrated with the rule power. He used his heart to comprehend and absorb it silently, just like taming a pet. He wanted to get closer to them. This method of blending in with the other partys group and blending in with them was obviously more efficient than visualizing out of thin air. It was also because of this that his strength had increased far faster than ordinary supremacy cultivators. To make a simple analogy, an ordinary supremacies had 5000 kilograms of strength. Every time they condensed a rule seed and could be amplified, they could increase their strength by 5000 kilograms. After condensing 20 rule seeds, he would have a strength of 200000 Jin. However, if one comprehended the rule force, it would no longer be 10000 pounds of force, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of pounds. Even if he had not condensed many rule seeds, the strength of the rule power he had condensed was enough to crush ordinary supremacies. For such a cultivator with an extremely deep foundation, if he condensed a rule seed and was amplified, his combat power would be so strong that it would make people dumbfounded. In the eyes of these cultivators, condensing the power of laws was more important than condensing the seeds of laws. Only by laying a solid foundation could one have the qualifications to compete. There were indeed many cultivators who agreed with this, but they could not find a similar blessed land or Grotto-heaven that could rapidly increase the strength of their rule force. He could only cultivate through ordinary methods, and the improvement of his rule force was extremely slow. in such a helpless situation, condensing the seed of rules first naturally became the first choice for cultivators. It was also for this reason that none of the cultivators in Optimus Prime were simple. unknowingly, the tide of laws slowly receded, and everything in the cave returned to normal. Only the traces left on the surface of the stone wall rippled with the fluctuations of laws, causing one to sink into it with a single glance. Divine general yunmo! Suddenly, a voice rang out, reverberating in the cave. The cultivator who had finished his cultivation frowned slightly and immediately looked in the direction of the voice. Then, he saw a black-robed cultivator standing at the entrance of the cave and looking at him silently. And you are? Divine general Yun mo asked, his eyes gleaming with a faint blood-red light. He didnt like to be disturbed. The person who will kill you! Chapter 3588 - Chapter 3588: Crossing thousands of worlds, just to kill you Chapter 3588: Crossing thousands of worlds, just to kill you The battle between cultivators was often one that would not rest until one was dead. This was because if they did not kill the enemy, there would definitely be residual trouble. Who knew when the enemy would launch a revenge attack. No matter how strong you were or how well prepared you were, when you were caught off guard, you could still lose your life. The competition within Optimus Prime was especially brutal. In order to improve their strength, cultivators were willing to pay any price. In the face of rare and precious resources, they would think of ways to fight for them. They would never give up the fight for resources just because of a single defeat. As long as there was a tiny chance, they would come back aggressively. Therefore, he had to kill them without any hesitation to avoid any future trouble. This rule applied to all who won or lost. Mercy and hesitation would only lead to a faster death. Feeling the strange power of the Man in Black, divine general Yun Long already had thoughts of retreating, considering if he should continue. As long as there was a slight chance of winning, he would not give up the cave easily, because after losing it today, it would be difficult to find it again. As the master of the cave, his combat power would be multiplied, and he would be extremely unfriendly to the competitors. The rule of invincibility had not been formed. This made divine general Yun Hong extremely wary, but he also made up his mind. The situation was extremely urgent, and fighting was the decisive battle. If he didnt use his full strength, the consequences would be unimaginable. With this thought in mind, divine general Yun Long roared out once more. The attacker must die! This was another rule. Directly targeting the target of the attack was considered a battle of true strength. It was a fight to see who was stronger and tougher. The strong would live, and the loser would die. Divine general Yun Long had absolute confidence in his own strength and he had sufficient trump cards. None of the divine generals in the world of loucheng were simple. Before this, he had been restrained in every way because the enemys methods were too strange, and he did not have a suitable way to deal with it in a hurry. If they were to fight to the death, they wouldnt be afraid of this unknown enemy. The enemy was only using all sorts of methods to continuously toy with him and exhaust him, and then launch a fatal attack at the right time. In fact, the real reason was that he was not confident enough in his strength, so he would use all kinds of means to wear down his opponent, thus achieving the goal of winning against the strong. If it was a true expert, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. He could just crush them with force. No matter what kind of methods you have, just one punch is enough to kill you. The performance was like law, and the rules were set quickly. Divine general Yun Hong was already prepared to kill the enemy even if he had to suffer heavy injuries. To his surprise, in the blink of an eye, the rules had been set successfully. Divine general Yunhong, who had been prepared to take a heavy blow, was surprised. The seemingly powerful enemy was actually so vulnerable? It was like driving a heavy truck, stepping on the gas and slamming into a door blocking the road, only to find that it was just paper. The feeling of missing his punch was strange and unreal. Somethings wrong! The killing intent just now was so real, and the threat was even more shocking. It was definitely not an illusion. Such a smooth execution of the enemy did not necessarily mean victory. The trouble was still not resolved. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, divine general Yun mins expression changed drastically as he sensed an indescribable panic. It was as if he had finally arrived at the enemys commanders tent and met the enemys commander after overcoming all the obstacles. The ease he felt before was because the soldiers he killed were insignificant, but now he finally saw an evenly matched opponent. BOOM! With a dull thud, divine general Yun Longs body exploded, turning into dust. Condense! Divine general Yun Hong was already prepared for this. Even though he was suddenly severely injured, he still managed to resolve the crisis easily. With a low roar, his body, which had collapsed, actually reformed. However, there was still a force that kept going back and forth in his body, as if it was going to tear his body apart. His face was also covered with hideous cracks, like a Broken Porcelain. The rules that he had successfully set up earlier were now extremely unstable and could collapse at any moment. At the same time, divine general yunmo felt an indescribable pressure as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. You came just in time! This was the battle he had anticipated. Although it had come a little late, it was in line with the strength of the enemy he had expected. Then lets have a competition and see who will die? Divine general Yun Hong roared. He didnt think that his strength was inferior to anyone and he would definitely be the victor. Go to hell! Divine general Yun Long unleashed his full power in an attempt to kill the enemy. At this moment, he saw a black-robed cultivator slowly appear in front of him. It was the enemy that he had just killed many times, but could not kill. However, this time, the enemy seemed to be intact and did not disintegrate like before. This might mean that the power to set rules had failed. The black-robed cultivator looked at divine general Yun Long without any reaction, as if he was a statue. However, his silent gaze made divine general Yun Long feel uneasy. Who are you? At this critical moment of life and death, divine general Yun mo still wanted to know who the enemy was. The person who will kill you! It was still the same sentence, without any emotion, but the strong killing intent made people shudder. Divine general Yun Mos heart skipped a beat as a thought suddenly struck him. Perhaps the black-robed cultivator in front of him wasnt just here to snatch the cave. It was very likely that he had an old grudge with her, so he took the initiative to seek revenge. However, if that was the case, the situation would become even more complicated. How did the other party find this place? Divine general Yun Longs thoughts flashed as he looked through everything he had experienced in the origin realm. In the end, he realized that he had never offended such a powerful enemy. Even if there was a conflict, the other party had no reason to chase him down and take the risk to kill his way to the pillar. It was unlikely, and it should not be, and he did not have such strength. Divine general Yun Long snorted coldly as he looked at the man in Black with a sharp gaze. If he did not come from the origin realm, where did he come from? what kind of deep hatred did he have with me? To be able to go to such great lengths to hunt him down, there must be a grudge that would not rest until one of them was dead. As the situation became more and more complicated, divine general yunmo went all out, not holding back at all. It was either one of them died. Die! Divine general Yun Longs body, which was covered in cracks, continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, he had expanded a hundred times in size. However, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. He roared and punched at the Man in Black. This punch was wrapped in laws and contained a world-destroying power. The mist covering the black-robed cultivators face instantly dispersed, revealing an unfamiliar face. He was staring at divine general Yun Long with a cruel smile. Such a face looked very unfamiliar. He had indeed never seen it before. However, for some reason, he felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her before. His gaze was even weirder, with a trace of relief. It was as if he had crossed thousands of worlds and was unwilling to give up on his pursuit. Now, he had finally gotten what he wanted. It was a pity that such an encounter was destined to end in a life-and-death situation. In an instant, the black-robed cultivators body shattered again, and the scene was the same as before. However, shortly after, divine general Yun Long actually exploded as well. The result was that both of them perished together! Chapter 3589 - Chapter 3588: Crossing thousands of worlds, just to kill you Chapter 3588: Crossing thousands of worlds, just to kill you The battle between cultivators was often one that would not rest until one was dead. This was because if they did not kill the enemy, there would definitely be residual trouble. Who knew when the enemy would launch a revenge attack. No matter how strong you were or how well prepared you were, when you were caught off guard, you could still lose your life. The competition within Optimus Prime was especially brutal. In order to improve their strength, cultivators were willing to pay any price. In the face of rare and precious resources, they would think of ways to fight for them. They would never give up the fight for resources just because of a single defeat. As long as there was a tiny chance, they would come back aggressively. Therefore, he had to kill them without any hesitation to avoid any future trouble. This rule applied to all who won or lost. Mercy and hesitation would only lead to a faster death. Feeling the strange power of the Man in Black, divine general Yun Long already had thoughts of retreating, considering if he should continue. As long as there was a slight chance of winning, he would not give up the cave easily, because after losing it today, it would be difficult to find it again. As the master of the cave, his combat power would be multiplied, and he would be extremely unfriendly to the competitors. The rule of invincibility had not been formed. This made divine general Yun Hong extremely wary, but he also made up his mind. The situation was extremely urgent, and fighting was the decisive battle. If he didnt use his full strength, the consequences would be unimaginable. With this thought in mind, divine general Yun Long roared out once more. The attacker must die! This was another rule. Directly targeting the target of the attack was considered a battle of true strength. It was a fight to see who was stronger and tougher. The strong would live, and the loser would die. Divine general Yun Long had absolute confidence in his own strength and he had sufficient trump cards. None of the divine generals in the world of loucheng were simple. Before this, he had been restrained in every way because the enemys methods were too strange, and he did not have a suitable way to deal with it in a hurry. If they were to fight to the death, they wouldnt be afraid of this unknown enemy. The enemy was only using all sorts of methods to continuously toy with him and exhaust him, and then launch a fatal attack at the right time. In fact, the real reason was that he was not confident enough in his strength, so he would use all kinds of means to wear down his opponent, thus achieving the goal of winning against the strong. If it was a true expert, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. He could just crush them with force. No matter what kind of methods you have, just one punch is enough to kill you. The performance was like law, and the rules were set quickly. Divine general Yun Hong was already prepared to kill the enemy even if he had to suffer heavy injuries. To his surprise, in the blink of an eye, the rules had been set successfully. Divine general Yunhong, who had been prepared to take a heavy blow, was surprised. The seemingly powerful enemy was actually so vulnerable? It was like driving a heavy truck, stepping on the gas and slamming into a door blocking the road, only to find that it was just paper. The feeling of missing his punch was strange and unreal. Somethings wrong! The killing intent just now was so real, and the threat was even more shocking. It was definitely not an illusion. Such a smooth execution of the enemy did not necessarily mean victory. The trouble was still not resolved. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, divine general Yun mins expression changed drastically as he sensed an indescribable panic. It was as if he had finally arrived at the enemys commanders tent and met the enemys commander after overcoming all the obstacles. The ease he felt before was because the soldiers he killed were insignificant, but now he finally saw an evenly matched opponent. BOOM! With a dull thud, divine general Yun Longs body exploded, turning into dust. Condense! Divine general Yun Hong was already prepared for this. Even though he was suddenly severely injured, he still managed to resolve the crisis easily. With a low roar, his body, which had collapsed, actually reformed. However, there was still a force that kept going back and forth in his body, as if it was going to tear his body apart. His face was also covered with hideous cracks, like a Broken Porcelain. The rules that he had successfully set up earlier were now extremely unstable and could collapse at any moment. At the same time, divine general yunmo felt an indescribable pressure as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. You came just in time! This was the battle he had anticipated. Although it had come a little late, it was in line with the strength of the enemy he had expected. Then lets have a competition and see who will die? Divine general Yun Hong roared. He didnt think that his strength was inferior to anyone and he would definitely be the victor. Go to hell! Divine general Yun Long unleashed his full power in an attempt to kill the enemy. At this moment, he saw a black-robed cultivator slowly appear in front of him. It was the enemy that he had just killed many times, but could not kill. However, this time, the enemy seemed to be intact and did not disintegrate like before. This might mean that the power to set rules had failed. The black-robed cultivator looked at divine general Yun Long without any reaction, as if he was a statue. However, his silent gaze made divine general Yun Long feel uneasy. Who are you? At this critical moment of life and death, divine general Yun mo still wanted to know who the enemy was. The person who will kill you! It was still the same sentence, without any emotion, but the strong killing intent made people shudder. Divine general Yun Mos heart skipped a beat as a thought suddenly struck him. Perhaps the black-robed cultivator in front of him wasnt just here to snatch the cave. It was very likely that he had an old grudge with her, so he took the initiative to seek revenge. However, if that was the case, the situation would become even more complicated. How did the other party find this place? Divine general Yun Longs thoughts flashed as he looked through everything he had experienced in the origin realm. In the end, he realized that he had never offended such a powerful enemy. Even if there was a conflict, the other party had no reason to chase him down and take the risk to kill his way to the pillar. It was unlikely, and it should not be, and he did not have such strength. Divine general Yun Long snorted coldly as he looked at the man in Black with a sharp gaze. If he did not come from the origin realm, where did he come from? what kind of deep hatred did he have with me? To be able to go to such great lengths to hunt him down, there must be a grudge that would not rest until one of them was dead. As the situation became more and more complicated, divine general yunmo went all out, not holding back at all. It was either one of them died. Die! Divine general Yun Longs body, which was covered in cracks, continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, he had expanded a hundred times in size. However, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. He roared and punched at the Man in Black. This punch was wrapped in laws and contained a world-destroying power. The mist covering the black-robed cultivators face instantly dispersed, revealing an unfamiliar face. He was staring at divine general Yun Long with a cruel smile. Such a face looked very unfamiliar. He had indeed never seen it before. However, for some reason, he felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her before. His gaze was even weirder, with a trace of relief. It was as if he had crossed thousands of worlds and was unwilling to give up on his pursuit. Now, he had finally gotten what he wanted. It was a pity that such an encounter was destined to end in a life-and-death situation. In an instant, the black-robed cultivators body shattered again, and the scene was the same as before. However, shortly after, divine general Yun Long actually exploded as well. The result was that both of them perished together! Chapter 3590 - Chapter 3590: False joy (1) Chapter 3590: False joy (1) At this moment, the atmosphere in the cave was a little strange. For some reason, divine general Yunyu, who had won, was now full of himself. It didnt match his style at all. At that moment, divine general Yun Longs thoughts whirled as he fell deeply into his memories, unable to extricate himself. All of the past flashed before divine general yunmos eyes, each scene extremely vivid. A cultivators memory was extraordinary. One thought could reminisce their entire life, not to mention countless thoughts running at the same time. Memories that had been buried in the dust came back to him like a tide. The sorrow, joy, and anger in his memories had a clear effect on divine general yunmo, causing his expression to change constantly. hehehe, Yingluo, hahaha, Yingluo, hehehe! Divine general Yun Long did not realize that his actions were so strange that it would send shivers down ones spine. His state of madness was clearly abnormal, but divine general Yunlong didnt realize it. He also didnt see that not far behind him, a figure was slowly condensing. This figure was wearing a black robe and had an ordinary face. It was unforgettable at first glance. After the black-robed cultivator appeared, he didnt move at all. He only looked at divine general Yun Long silently. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at an insignificant and lowly object, grass, wood, earth, and ants. This figure was none other than the black-robed cultivators who could not be killed off previously. He was also Tang Zhen who had chased after him. Divine general Yun Hongs judgment was wrong. Tang Zhen didnt die at all. At this moment, Tang Zhen was using a special method to check all of divine general Yun Longs memories. Divine general yunmos strange state was caused by Tang Zhen. He was only trying to find the hidden secret. At this moment, divine general Yunlong no longer posed any threat. As long as Tang Zhen wanted to, he could take his life with a single thought. This divine general Yun Hong had schemed against Tang Zhen, so he deserved to die. It wasnt an injustice to be killed. However, every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor. Tang Zhen not only wanted to take revenge, but he also wanted to kill the main culprit. The main goal of the search journal was naturally to deal with divine general serene inquiry. After a round of gathering, Tang Zhen had indeed obtained the location of divine general youwen. It was a pity that even divine general Yun Hong did not know his exact location, only that he was at the top of the pillar. Before entering the giant pillar, Tang Zhen had a detailed understanding and knew that the two ends were truly dangerous places. Countless cultivators never returned during the process of exploration. If he wanted to hunt down divine general youwen, he would have to bear a greater risk. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to seriously consider his next move. Tang Zhen was not disappointed. He was already satisfied to be able to do this. He had never expected that the enemy would stay where they were and wait for him to kill them. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would instead look down on youshen general. He might have to go through some twists and turns, but it was fine. As long as he could lock onto his target, Tang Zhen was confident that he would be able to kill the other party. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold as he looked at divine general yunmo, who was still in a state of reminiscence and had revealed all his secrets. He was well aware of the enemys methods, so he had made thorough preparations before taking action. First, he would infiltrate the pillar and slowly gather information, then find the hiding spot of divine general yunmo. In the process of searching, there would often be situations of swords being drawn and bows being drawn. Even the slightest abnormality would cause those cave Masters to be on guard. It was fortunate that Tang Zhen would leave after a single touch. As long as he was certain that it was not the target he was looking for, he would definitely not cause any excessive disturbance. The cultivators who occupied the cave only wanted to protect their territory and would not pursue them. But even so, two battles still broke out, but in the end, they both ended in a draw. It wasnt that Tang Zhens strength wasnt enough, but that he was simply unwilling to continue fighting. Otherwise, the lives of those two cave Masters would be in danger. It was the same for the two cave Masters. They clearly realized that Tang Zhen wasnt a simple person. One after another, they sighed with emotion as if they had just survived a disaster. Just like that, he continued to explore and finally obtained the information he wanted. He knew the whereabouts of divine general Yunhong. Making use of the time laws of cultivation, Tang Zhens consciousness continued to enter the cave and was distributed at various times in the future. His strength wasnt any weaker than Yun Longs and he had used it during the chaos, so Yun Long didnt notice. The endless black-robed cultivators displayed the power of time laws. Unless they completely surpassed the time that Tang Zhen interfered with, there was no way to kill them all. It could be easily killed because it was just an afterimage, but it couldnt be underestimated. As long as the enemy made a slight mistake, the afterimage would quickly turn back into the real body. Then, he would seize the opportunity to deal a fatal blow. As for the final battle and the elimination of Tang Zhen, it was all just an illusion. The two sides were indeed in a decisive battle. However, Tang Zhen wasnt killed. Instead, he severely injured divine general yunmo. However, under the control of the ancient beasts illusion, Yun Long didnt realize this at all. Instead, he thought that he had won. Under the guidance of the ancient beast, he continued to recall his past and revealed all his secrets. If Tang Zhen were to use a soul-searching technique, it would definitely attract the attention of divine general Yun Long, and he might even expose himself to protect the secret. This was because if he did that, he would expose his hidden methods of resurrection and the various resources he had prepared to deal with accidents. If the enemy knew about this, he might not even be able to revive. However, if he used the ability of the kun Wen ancient beast, he wouldnt need to worry about this and could easily find out God general Yunlongs Secret. Tang Zhen secretly sighed with emotion. He had always thought that the kun Wen ancient beast was useless, but the facts proved that he was wrong. The treasures and various innate divine abilities provided by the kun Wen ancient beast had all helped Tang Zhen to solve a rather huge problem. He then used his innate divine ability to solve one difficult problem after another. If divine general yunmo were to leave the illusion and see his true state, he would definitely be shocked. This was because he looked like a broken ball of energy that had been compressed and gathered together by an invisible force. The purpose of this was to ensure that his consciousness would not dissipate. In fact, divine general yunmo was in an extremely dangerous situation. His main body had been forcefully shattered by Tang Zhen. If he was not careful, his soul would be destroyed. In divine general Yun Longs memories, Tang Zhen had been smashed into pieces by him, but the truth was the exact opposite. The one that was shattered was actually himself, but under the confusion of the ancient beast kun Wen, divine general Yunlong had no idea of the truth. Countless slender tentacles were piercing deep into the energy ball, extracting memories. With his life hanging by a thread, divine general Yunlong was pulled out of his body and turned into food for the beast. The useful information was naturally obtained by Tang Zhen. It could be considered as making use of divine general yunmos waste. There was one thing that surprised Tang Zhen. Divine general Yun Long had really found him among the countless clues. Fortunately, divine general yunmo was currently in a controlled state. Even if he guessed the truth of the matter, it would not affect Tang Zhen in any way. Otherwise, if he realized that something was wrong, he would have immediately sent out a message to convey his situation and doubts. Once he was taken over by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, there was a possibility that Tang Zhen would be exposed. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already anticipated this and cut off any possible accidents. Even if divine general yunmo guessed the truth, there was no need to worry at all. Chapter 3591 - Chapter 3590: False joy (1) Chapter 3590: False joy (1) At this moment, the atmosphere in the cave was a little strange. For some reason, divine general Yunyu, who had won, was now full of himself. It didnt match his style at all. At that moment, divine general Yun Longs thoughts whirled as he fell deeply into his memories, unable to extricate himself. All of the past flashed before divine general yunmos eyes, each scene extremely vivid. A cultivators memory was extraordinary. One thought could reminisce their entire life, not to mention countless thoughts running at the same time. Memories that had been buried in the dust came back to him like a tide. The sorrow, joy, and anger in his memories had a clear effect on divine general yunmo, causing his expression to change constantly. hehehe, Yingluo, hahaha, Yingluo, hehehe! Divine general Yun Long did not realize that his actions were so strange that it would send shivers down ones spine. His state of madness was clearly abnormal, but divine general Yunlong didnt realize it. He also didnt see that not far behind him, a figure was slowly condensing. This figure was wearing a black robe and had an ordinary face. It was unforgettable at first glance. After the black-robed cultivator appeared, he didnt move at all. He only looked at divine general Yun Long silently. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at an insignificant and lowly object, grass, wood, earth, and ants. This figure was none other than the black-robed cultivators who could not be killed off previously. He was also Tang Zhen who had chased after him. Divine general Yun Hongs judgment was wrong. Tang Zhen didnt die at all. At this moment, Tang Zhen was using a special method to check all of divine general Yun Longs memories. Divine general yunmos strange state was caused by Tang Zhen. He was only trying to find the hidden secret. At this moment, divine general Yunlong no longer posed any threat. As long as Tang Zhen wanted to, he could take his life with a single thought. This divine general Yun Hong had schemed against Tang Zhen, so he deserved to die. It wasnt an injustice to be killed. However, every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor. Tang Zhen not only wanted to take revenge, but he also wanted to kill the main culprit. The main goal of the search journal was naturally to deal with divine general serene inquiry. After a round of gathering, Tang Zhen had indeed obtained the location of divine general youwen. It was a pity that even divine general Yun Hong did not know his exact location, only that he was at the top of the pillar. Before entering the giant pillar, Tang Zhen had a detailed understanding and knew that the two ends were truly dangerous places. Countless cultivators never returned during the process of exploration. If he wanted to hunt down divine general youwen, he would have to bear a greater risk. Therefore, Tang Zhen had to seriously consider his next move. Tang Zhen was not disappointed. He was already satisfied to be able to do this. He had never expected that the enemy would stay where they were and wait for him to kill them. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would instead look down on youshen general. He might have to go through some twists and turns, but it was fine. As long as he could lock onto his target, Tang Zhen was confident that he would be able to kill the other party. Tang Zhens eyes turned cold as he looked at divine general yunmo, who was still in a state of reminiscence and had revealed all his secrets. He was well aware of the enemys methods, so he had made thorough preparations before taking action. First, he would infiltrate the pillar and slowly gather information, then find the hiding spot of divine general yunmo. In the process of searching, there would often be situations of swords being drawn and bows being drawn. Even the slightest abnormality would cause those cave Masters to be on guard. It was fortunate that Tang Zhen would leave after a single touch. As long as he was certain that it was not the target he was looking for, he would definitely not cause any excessive disturbance. The cultivators who occupied the cave only wanted to protect their territory and would not pursue them. But even so, two battles still broke out, but in the end, they both ended in a draw. It wasnt that Tang Zhens strength wasnt enough, but that he was simply unwilling to continue fighting. Otherwise, the lives of those two cave Masters would be in danger. It was the same for the two cave Masters. They clearly realized that Tang Zhen wasnt a simple person. One after another, they sighed with emotion as if they had just survived a disaster. Just like that, he continued to explore and finally obtained the information he wanted. He knew the whereabouts of divine general Yunhong. Making use of the time laws of cultivation, Tang Zhens consciousness continued to enter the cave and was distributed at various times in the future. His strength wasnt any weaker than Yun Longs and he had used it during the chaos, so Yun Long didnt notice. The endless black-robed cultivators displayed the power of time laws. Unless they completely surpassed the time that Tang Zhen interfered with, there was no way to kill them all. It could be easily killed because it was just an afterimage, but it couldnt be underestimated. As long as the enemy made a slight mistake, the afterimage would quickly turn back into the real body. Then, he would seize the opportunity to deal a fatal blow. As for the final battle and the elimination of Tang Zhen, it was all just an illusion. The two sides were indeed in a decisive battle. However, Tang Zhen wasnt killed. Instead, he severely injured divine general yunmo. However, under the control of the ancient beasts illusion, Yun Long didnt realize this at all. Instead, he thought that he had won. Under the guidance of the ancient beast, he continued to recall his past and revealed all his secrets. If Tang Zhen were to use a soul-searching technique, it would definitely attract the attention of divine general Yun Long, and he might even expose himself to protect the secret. This was because if he did that, he would expose his hidden methods of resurrection and the various resources he had prepared to deal with accidents. If the enemy knew about this, he might not even be able to revive. However, if he used the ability of the kun Wen ancient beast, he wouldnt need to worry about this and could easily find out God general Yunlongs Secret. Tang Zhen secretly sighed with emotion. He had always thought that the kun Wen ancient beast was useless, but the facts proved that he was wrong. The treasures and various innate divine abilities provided by the kun Wen ancient beast had all helped Tang Zhen to solve a rather huge problem. He then used his innate divine ability to solve one difficult problem after another. If divine general yunmo were to leave the illusion and see his true state, he would definitely be shocked. This was because he looked like a broken ball of energy that had been compressed and gathered together by an invisible force. The purpose of this was to ensure that his consciousness would not dissipate. In fact, divine general yunmo was in an extremely dangerous situation. His main body had been forcefully shattered by Tang Zhen. If he was not careful, his soul would be destroyed. In divine general Yun Longs memories, Tang Zhen had been smashed into pieces by him, but the truth was the exact opposite. The one that was shattered was actually himself, but under the confusion of the ancient beast kun Wen, divine general Yunlong had no idea of the truth. Countless slender tentacles were piercing deep into the energy ball, extracting memories. With his life hanging by a thread, divine general Yunlong was pulled out of his body and turned into food for the beast. The useful information was naturally obtained by Tang Zhen. It could be considered as making use of divine general yunmos waste. There was one thing that surprised Tang Zhen. Divine general Yun Long had really found him among the countless clues. Fortunately, divine general yunmo was currently in a controlled state. Even if he guessed the truth of the matter, it would not affect Tang Zhen in any way. Otherwise, if he realized that something was wrong, he would have immediately sent out a message to convey his situation and doubts. Once he was taken over by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, there was a possibility that Tang Zhen would be exposed. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already anticipated this and cut off any possible accidents. Even if divine general yunmo guessed the truth, there was no need to worry at all. Chapter 3592 - Chapter 3592: Tracking down the enemy (1) Chapter 3592: Tracking down the enemy (1) The interior of the pillar was winding and filled with countless dangers. Many of the passages seemed to be short, but they could be crossed in an instant. However, once one entered, one would be shocked to discover that the passage was extremely difficult to cross. There were some strange passages that, due to the influence of the rules, could even imprison cultivators for hundreds of thousands of years. During this period of time, he constantly searched for a way out, but he was unable to escape. Until one day, the rule force disappeared mysteriously, and the trapped cultivators were finally able to get out of their predicament. This rumor naturally wasnt something that Tang Zhen had found out about. It had come from divine general Yun Longs memories. He had stayed at Optimus Prime for a long time and knew a lot of information and secrets. Now, it just so happened that Tang Zhen could make use of them. Through these secret information, Tang Zhen was able to truly understand the sky supporting pillar. If one wanted to explore the sky Pillar, one would need to possess great strength and courage that far exceeded that of ordinary people. If one didnt have enough strength, one shouldnt try to explore it rashly. Otherwise, it would be too late for regrets. Even supremacies, who were regarded as gods by mortals, were the same. Although the giant pillar was full of danger, it still couldnt stop those adventurous cultivators. From time to time, there would be cultivators entering the Forbidden Zone. Some cultivators were forced to do so, while others were not satisfied with their current situation. In short, they all had their own thoughts. Among these cultivators, some were able to get what they wanted, while others never returned. There would often be cultivators who returned, but from their sorry state, it was obvious that they had gone through a lot of hardships. If they had a choice, no one would take the risk. In the grotesque and variegated passage, Tang Zhen advanced in the winding passage, avoiding the fatal trap formed by the rule power. There was a safe zone and even a secret safe passage in the middle of the pillar. These were all secrets that were not easily known to outsiders. Beyond the safe zone was the dangerous zone. There was no need for the cultivators to do anything. Just the terrifying rule power alone was enough to give them a headache. These law traps were naturally formed. They were complicated and strange, and could easily cause fatal damage. The chaotic and mutated rule bending power was completely unreasonable, and it would even make people not know whether to laugh or cry. Some cultivators mistakenly entered it and inexplicably became pigs or dogs, or developed some unspeakable quirks. Or some strange things would appear on his body, and he couldnt get rid of them. If that was the case, the cultivators would be able to bear it. If they could achieve their goal, it didnt matter even if they suffered a mutation. The truly terrifying part of a law trap was that it could truly disrupt the laws and affect the laws of cultivation of a cultivator. Whether it was a mountain, a beast, or even a grain of sand, there were laws within it. Because of the existence of internal rules, they would be controlled by the rules of the heavenly Dao. Without rules, they would not be allowed to exist, and they would be kicked out at the first moment. Under the influence of the rule trap, the rules of cultivation of cultivators were seriously damaged, and thus they faced a fatal threat. Such a dangerous trap could be said to be everywhere, not only in the passage. Once the trap was triggered, he could only blame it on his bad luck. Tang Zhen searched for the secret passage. Although he was already careful, he would still trigger the traps one after another. If not for his strength, he would have died on the spot. In such a dangerous place, cultivators should stop their horses at the edge of the cliff in time to avoid further dangerous situations. However, Tang Zhen was incomparably persistent. Even though he had narrowly escaped death several times, he still did not have the intention to retreat. After killing divine general Yun Hong, Tang Zhen only had one target left-the mastermind behind the scenes, divine general Wen you. It wasnt easy to determine the generals approximate location, but it only meant the enemys movements for a short period of time. If time passed, it was highly likely that there would be changes. The longer this matter was delayed, the more troublesome it would become, and the more difficult the operation would be. If youshen general was alert and chose to escape, Tang Zhens hard work would be in vain. There was even a great possibility that they would be hunted instead, turning from the original Hunter to the prey. The main reason why he had succeeded so many times was that he could catch his enemies off guard. The enemy had never thought that Tang Zhen had the ability to personally take revenge. Moreover, his strength and methods were far superior to theirs. If they knew about the existence of a strong enemy like Tang Zhen, how could they let their guard down? Tang Zhen only hoped to maintain his advantage until all the enemies were annihilated. However, the existence of such an advantage needed to be maintained by ones own efforts. The slightest bit of hesitation or negligence during this period could cause the situation to completely spiral out of control. He had taken the initiative to enter the Forbidden Zone for similar reasons. There was a kind of persistence in Tang Zhens heart. He would definitely be able to do what his enemy could do. If they were afraid of danger and chose to wait and see, what right did they have to take revenge? Compared to divine general Yun Long and the other cultivators, Tang Zhen wanted to kill Wen you more. This was because he was the mastermind behind the scenes and the instigator of this grudge. It was this damn guy who was dissatisfied with Tang Zhens victory in the advancement battle. Hence, he made a plan to hunt Tang Zhen. If the plan was successful, the cracked territory would change hands. Tang Zhen was helpless and went to the fate Island for help. After that, he received an inexplicable mission. Originally, Tang Zhen was still doubtful. What did this mission have to do with him? how could it help him get out of this crisis? In the end, he was hunted down several times along the way, and he even came into direct contact with divine general youask. Back then, Tang Zhen and divine general serene inquiry were worlds apart in strength. They could easily kill Tang Zhen. That encounter could be seen as Tang Zhens death and there was almost no way to resolve it. In the end, at the crucial moment, the cultivators from the three battle zones acted. Not only did they rescue the mission target that Tang Zhen was escorting, they also scared off divine general youwen. Tang Zhen had escaped from death, and he rejoiced in his heart. He finally understood what the rewards for the island of Destiny mission were. It was killing two birds with one stone, using the cultivators from the three battlefields to scare off the strong enemy. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have died without a doubt after suffering this calamity. After avoiding this fatal attack, Tang Zhen could also be considered to have come back from his misfortune. There were countless opportunities along the way, and even if he encountered danger, he was able to survive each time. It was probably fate that he had to kill his enemy with his own hands. Accompanied by a soul-stirring exploration, Tang Zhen had unknowingly entered deep into the restricted area. The region of the sky-supporting pillar was deep in the sea of chaos, and all kinds of bizarre situations kept appearing. The strangeness of the chaos sea and the impermanence of the giant pillar were a perfect combination. Every step forward would become extremely difficult. All kinds of rule force gushed toward Tang Zhen like a tide. Some were easily resolved by him, while some needed to be resisted. Every time such a situation occurred, Tang Zhen would become extremely disheveled. Moreover, he would obtain some strange changes as a result. For example, they liked to eat grass, had white hair all over their bodies, and their minds were filled with thoughts of reproducing and strengthening their race. The sea of chaos bred all things, and the sky-supporting pillars hid rules. After the two sides combined, such an abnormal situation occurred. Although these traps didnt take peoples lives, the effects were outrageous, making it impossible for the cultivators to guard against them. Chapter 3593 - Chapter 3592: Tracking down the enemy (1) Chapter 3592: Tracking down the enemy (1) The interior of the pillar was winding and filled with countless dangers. Many of the passages seemed to be short, but they could be crossed in an instant. However, once one entered, one would be shocked to discover that the passage was extremely difficult to cross. There were some strange passages that, due to the influence of the rules, could even imprison cultivators for hundreds of thousands of years. During this period of time, he constantly searched for a way out, but he was unable to escape. Until one day, the rule force disappeared mysteriously, and the trapped cultivators were finally able to get out of their predicament. This rumor naturally wasnt something that Tang Zhen had found out about. It had come from divine general Yun Longs memories. He had stayed at Optimus Prime for a long time and knew a lot of information and secrets. Now, it just so happened that Tang Zhen could make use of them. Through these secret information, Tang Zhen was able to truly understand the sky supporting pillar. If one wanted to explore the sky Pillar, one would need to possess great strength and courage that far exceeded that of ordinary people. If one didnt have enough strength, one shouldnt try to explore it rashly. Otherwise, it would be too late for regrets. Even supremacies, who were regarded as gods by mortals, were the same. Although the giant pillar was full of danger, it still couldnt stop those adventurous cultivators. From time to time, there would be cultivators entering the Forbidden Zone. Some cultivators were forced to do so, while others were not satisfied with their current situation. In short, they all had their own thoughts. Among these cultivators, some were able to get what they wanted, while others never returned. There would often be cultivators who returned, but from their sorry state, it was obvious that they had gone through a lot of hardships. If they had a choice, no one would take the risk. In the grotesque and variegated passage, Tang Zhen advanced in the winding passage, avoiding the fatal trap formed by the rule power. There was a safe zone and even a secret safe passage in the middle of the pillar. These were all secrets that were not easily known to outsiders. Beyond the safe zone was the dangerous zone. There was no need for the cultivators to do anything. Just the terrifying rule power alone was enough to give them a headache. These law traps were naturally formed. They were complicated and strange, and could easily cause fatal damage. The chaotic and mutated rule bending power was completely unreasonable, and it would even make people not know whether to laugh or cry. Some cultivators mistakenly entered it and inexplicably became pigs or dogs, or developed some unspeakable quirks. Or some strange things would appear on his body, and he couldnt get rid of them. If that was the case, the cultivators would be able to bear it. If they could achieve their goal, it didnt matter even if they suffered a mutation. The truly terrifying part of a law trap was that it could truly disrupt the laws and affect the laws of cultivation of a cultivator. Whether it was a mountain, a beast, or even a grain of sand, there were laws within it. Because of the existence of internal rules, they would be controlled by the rules of the heavenly Dao. Without rules, they would not be allowed to exist, and they would be kicked out at the first moment. Under the influence of the rule trap, the rules of cultivation of cultivators were seriously damaged, and thus they faced a fatal threat. Such a dangerous trap could be said to be everywhere, not only in the passage. Once the trap was triggered, he could only blame it on his bad luck. Tang Zhen searched for the secret passage. Although he was already careful, he would still trigger the traps one after another. If not for his strength, he would have died on the spot. In such a dangerous place, cultivators should stop their horses at the edge of the cliff in time to avoid further dangerous situations. However, Tang Zhen was incomparably persistent. Even though he had narrowly escaped death several times, he still did not have the intention to retreat. After killing divine general Yun Hong, Tang Zhen only had one target left-the mastermind behind the scenes, divine general Wen you. It wasnt easy to determine the generals approximate location, but it only meant the enemys movements for a short period of time. If time passed, it was highly likely that there would be changes. The longer this matter was delayed, the more troublesome it would become, and the more difficult the operation would be. If youshen general was alert and chose to escape, Tang Zhens hard work would be in vain. There was even a great possibility that they would be hunted instead, turning from the original Hunter to the prey. The main reason why he had succeeded so many times was that he could catch his enemies off guard. The enemy had never thought that Tang Zhen had the ability to personally take revenge. Moreover, his strength and methods were far superior to theirs. If they knew about the existence of a strong enemy like Tang Zhen, how could they let their guard down? Tang Zhen only hoped to maintain his advantage until all the enemies were annihilated. However, the existence of such an advantage needed to be maintained by ones own efforts. The slightest bit of hesitation or negligence during this period could cause the situation to completely spiral out of control. He had taken the initiative to enter the Forbidden Zone for similar reasons. There was a kind of persistence in Tang Zhens heart. He would definitely be able to do what his enemy could do. If they were afraid of danger and chose to wait and see, what right did they have to take revenge? Compared to divine general Yun Long and the other cultivators, Tang Zhen wanted to kill Wen you more. This was because he was the mastermind behind the scenes and the instigator of this grudge. It was this damn guy who was dissatisfied with Tang Zhens victory in the advancement battle. Hence, he made a plan to hunt Tang Zhen. If the plan was successful, the cracked territory would change hands. Tang Zhen was helpless and went to the fate Island for help. After that, he received an inexplicable mission. Originally, Tang Zhen was still doubtful. What did this mission have to do with him? how could it help him get out of this crisis? In the end, he was hunted down several times along the way, and he even came into direct contact with divine general youask. Back then, Tang Zhen and divine general serene inquiry were worlds apart in strength. They could easily kill Tang Zhen. That encounter could be seen as Tang Zhens death and there was almost no way to resolve it. In the end, at the crucial moment, the cultivators from the three battle zones acted. Not only did they rescue the mission target that Tang Zhen was escorting, they also scared off divine general youwen. Tang Zhen had escaped from death, and he rejoiced in his heart. He finally understood what the rewards for the island of Destiny mission were. It was killing two birds with one stone, using the cultivators from the three battlefields to scare off the strong enemy. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have died without a doubt after suffering this calamity. After avoiding this fatal attack, Tang Zhen could also be considered to have come back from his misfortune. There were countless opportunities along the way, and even if he encountered danger, he was able to survive each time. It was probably fate that he had to kill his enemy with his own hands. Accompanied by a soul-stirring exploration, Tang Zhen had unknowingly entered deep into the restricted area. The region of the sky-supporting pillar was deep in the sea of chaos, and all kinds of bizarre situations kept appearing. The strangeness of the chaos sea and the impermanence of the giant pillar were a perfect combination. Every step forward would become extremely difficult. All kinds of rule force gushed toward Tang Zhen like a tide. Some were easily resolved by him, while some needed to be resisted. Every time such a situation occurred, Tang Zhen would become extremely disheveled. Moreover, he would obtain some strange changes as a result. For example, they liked to eat grass, had white hair all over their bodies, and their minds were filled with thoughts of reproducing and strengthening their race. The sea of chaos bred all things, and the sky-supporting pillars hid rules. After the two sides combined, such an abnormal situation occurred. Although these traps didnt take peoples lives, the effects were outrageous, making it impossible for the cultivators to guard against them. Chapter 3594 - Chapter 3594: It’s just a competition of ruthlessness (1) Chapter 3594: Its just a competition of ruthlessness (1) idiot, you clearly have a comfortable way to die, but you insist on struggling before your death. You want to experience what is called despair! In the unpredictable passage, a reprimand came with an irrepressible pride. The deranged cultivator laughed eerily when he saw Tang Zhen taking the initiative to attack. He was clearly mocking the stupidity of his prey. His tone was filled with absolute confidence, as if everything was under his control. It had been a long time since they had occupied this area and robbed people. Relying on their strength, they intercepted countless passing cultivators and attacked them each time. Because of the existence of this madman, the exploration process became more and more difficult. Some cultivators managed to escape successfully, while others were directly killed and died without a burial. He wasnt afraid of the cultivators resisting. The more they resisted, the more excited he would be, and from there, he would obtain that kind of sick satisfaction. After waiting for a long time, there was finally prey on the hook. The deranged cultivator was naturally very excited. In the eyes of this cultivator, Tang Zhen was nothing special. He was just a prey that he was about to capture. Since he had already been locked on, there was no chance of escaping. Therefore, his eyes were so unconcealed. He wished that he could immediately grab Tang Zhen, break his bones, suck his marrow, and squeeze him dry. hehehe, go to hell. I promise Ill torture you for a little longer and let you experience what extreme pain is! Before the battle, the deranged cultivator had been full of confidence and thought that victory was in his grasp. When they saw Tang Zhens resistance, they thought that it was futile and that it was just a dying struggle. however, he changed his mind in the blink of an eye. The two sides exchanged blows in an instant, then separated in the blink of an eye, accompanied by cries of alarm and anger. The owner of this wail was clearly that crazy lunatic. He had been so smug just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, his face had been heavily slapped swollen. With just one move, Tang Zhen had severely injured the deranged cultivator and almost caused his divine soul to collapse. if he hadnt dodged quickly enough to avoid the fatal blow, he would have been turned into dust. Whats going on? Having luckily escaped a calamity, a trace of bewilderment flashed in the eyes of the deranged cultivator as he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. Clearly, Tang Zhens performance had greatly exceeded his expectations. Good, very good! However, in the blink of an eye, the original bewilderment in his eyes turned into an excited look. He viciously glared at Tang Zhen. He was originally a vicious Wolf, but he had now become a true evil ghost. Cultivators with a crazy nature like this would not be afraid of the strength of their opponents. The stronger their opponents were, the happier they would be. This was because once the hunt was successful, the harvest would be even more abundant. A fat sheep was worth more than several skinny dogs, and it was obvious that hunters liked it more. He would never take the risks he had to take to heart. Instead, he would stubbornly believe that he would definitely win. This was why these unreasonable lunatics were so bold and unscrupulous. Kekeke, good, good, good! In the blink of an eye, the crazy cultivators injuries had recovered, and his price had become higher. The power of rules surged and churned inside the passage, hiding dangers everywhere. If he didnt capture Tang Zhen and kill him, he definitely wouldnt let this matter rest. Good! Facing the attack of the crazy cultivator, Tang Zhen became even crazier and didnt show any signs of retreating. On the contrary, he was even crazier than the crazy cultivator. The biggest advantage of a crazy cultivator like him was not his own strength, but his fearlessness in battle. The soft was afraid of the hard, the hard was afraid of the dazed, and the dazed was afraid of death. Even the most powerful cultivator would be restrained if he encountered someone who didnt care about his life. A crazy rat was enough to scare off a cautious house cat, and a group of crazy Rams was enough to tear a hungry wolf into pieces. After a few rounds of fighting, another series of shrill screams rang out as the deranged cultivators soul was crushed again. Damn it, bastard! The crazed cultivator who was severely injured became more and more ferocious. However, at this moment, he looked more like a severely injured beast. His previous unscrupulousness had obviously been restrained. Being crazy didnt mean being stupid. He knew that death was in front of him, but he still chose to fight. If that was the case, this seemingly crazy cultivator would have been killed by a real powerhouse long ago. Realizing that Tang Zhen was not someone he could match up to, the crazy cultivator who was blocking the way already had the intention to retreat in his heart. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to chase after him relentlessly and was not willing to let him leave. At this moment, the deranged cultivator finally understood how the other party felt when he was pestering them. He was depressed to the extreme. Bastard, bastard! The crazy cultivator roared loudly. He was filled with resentment towards Tang Zhen and seemed to be vexed at being targeted by Tang Zhen. He could target others, but he would not allow others to target him. After this tribulation, if he had the opportunity, he would definitely take revenge. However, from Tang Zhens appearance, it was obvious that he would not give him the chance to take revenge. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to slap him to death! Wishful thinking! Only I can kill others, others can forget about killing me. The deranged cultivator howled as he used all sorts of methods to stop the pursuit. He turned around and fled without hesitation. The many passages behind him hid different dangers, which were the means he used to trap and kill cultivators. Where are you running to? Tang Zhen actually laughed ferociously without stopping. His maniacal posture was as bad as not being able to go too far. The condensation of laws, the end of all living things! Tang Zhen had set the rules and passed it in an instant. He was already extremely powerful, and after killing divine general yunmo, his strength increased yet again. Once it exploded, it would definitely cause the heavens to collapse and the earth to crack. After the rules were set, everything inside the passage stopped moving. Even the cultivators who were trying to escape were also trapped in place, unable to move at all. Go to hell! Tang Zhens attack followed closely after an explosive cry. In an instant, the surroundings shattered like a broken mirror. In the next moment, it turned into fine ashes and disappeared without a trace. Such a method of erasing was simply irreversible. It was definitely a killer move. Have mercy! The crazed cultivator who had been imprisoned finally felt that he was in mortal danger. He quickly begged Tang Zhen for mercy. Dont even think about it! Tang Zhen was unmoved. He ruthlessly struck his enemys body, causing his opponents divine soul to collapse once again. Let me go, or you wont be able to pass through the passageway! In the face of a fatal threat, the deranged cultivator finally panicked and began to show his value. Otherwise, in the next moment, he would definitely be crushed into pieces. Afraid that Tang Zhen wouldnt believe him and would still choose to kill him, the deranged cultivator hurriedly explained. Ive carefully modified the surrounding passages, and there are countless hidden rules and traps. Unless I personally lead the way, once you enter, youll trigger these law traps. The terrifying thing about these traps was that they were all interconnected. As long as one was triggered, the others would explode one after another. No matter how powerful you are, you wont have a chance to escape from the trap I set. The appearance of the deranged cultivator clearly carried a sense of self-satisfaction. Even though Tang Zhen was able to control his life and death, he still maintained an arrogant appearance. Is it really so? Tang Zhens attack became slightly sluggish. His tone contained a trace of doubt. Of course! Sensing Tang Zhens hesitation, the deranged cultivator became even more pleased with himself. Its okay, then we wont go over. Tang Zhen chuckled. He gathered his rule force once again and smashed it toward the deranged cultivator. Chapter 3595 - Chapter 3595: The compromise of the crazy cultivator (1) Chapter 3595: The compromise of the crazy cultivator (1) Seeing that Tang Zhen was unmoved and had launched another attack, the deranged cultivator became angry and anxious. You madman, isnt the purpose of coming here to explore the passage ahead? If you choose to cooperate with me, you can save more time. Why did you choose to refuse? From the deranged cultivators point of view, he was already very sincere and deserved to cooperate with Tang Zhen. To him, this was already a huge concession, something that had never happened before. If Tang Zhen refused, it would be an act of not knowing how to appreciate favors and an incomparably stupid action. It was clearly a good thing, so how could he reject it? The mind of the crazy cultivator was extremely self-centered. He believed that the whole world should provide him with convenience. He placed great importance on his own matters, but he had never paid attention to what others thought. However, he didnt know that what he thought was right might not be approved by other cultivators. Its simple. I dont trust you, so Ill just kill you. Tang Zhen coldly said. His words were filled with ridicule and he did not show any mercy when he attacked. BOOM! It was another heavy blow that caused the deranged cultivators soul to disintegrate. He had no ability to resist at all. The appearance of such a situation was enough to prove Tang Zhens strength. He had indeed firmly suppressed the deranged cultivator. The crazy cultivator couldnt disobey the rules that he had set casually. He could only be killed in humiliation. After killing the crazy cultivator, Tang Zhen didnt choose to leave because he knew that this matter wasnt over yet. The guy in front of him looked crazy, but he was actually more cunning and terrifying. How could they not have a backup plan when they were robbing people here? the fact that they were able to stay safe and sound was enough to prove that the other party was not simple. Just as Tang Zhen had expected, the crazy cultivators body reappeared after about ten minutes. It was obvious that there was a special rule in this passage that could ensure that the crazy cultivator would be injured but not killed. However, such a rebirth was not without its drawbacks. On the contrary, it required a huge price to pay. Tang Zhen couldnt help but chuckle when he saw the crazy cultivator who had been reborn. This cunning fellow was actually so impatient. Unfortunately, his methods did not escape Tang Zhens eyes. This also meant that he was about to suffer a great misfortune. Damn bastard, Im going to kill you! The reincarnated mad cultivator was twisted to the extreme and looked flustered and exasperated. He had just let out a roar when he saw Tang Zhen. He immediately revealed a shocked expression. Clearly, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would still remain in this tunnel after killing him. The deranged cultivators expression changed as he recalled what had just happened. It was as if he was about to devour someone. His body expanded rapidly, and twisted faces appeared on his body. All of them had irrepressible anger and madness that seeped deep into their bones. However, these changes were quickly restricted by the rules and could no longer continue. The rules that Tang Zhen had set were still in effect, and they were specifically targeted at the deranged cultivator. The reincarnated mad cultivator could clearly feel the restraint, which made him so depressed that he was about to go crazy. The deranged cultivator had never been humiliated like this before. This made him even more furious and mad. He shouted at Tang Zhen, bastard, Im very sincere. Why dont you believe me? Tang Zhen sneered and did not say anything as he once again launched an attack. Ah! The deranged cultivator struggled with all his might, trying to break free from the restraints of the laws, but he couldnt do it. It was another attack of rules, shattering the soul of the deranged cultivator, leaving no trace behind. In the blink of an eye, the deranged cultivator came back to life. But this time, the deranged cultivators expression was twisted. What can I do to make you let me go? He was no longer so fierce. Instead, his face revealed a trace of solemness as he loudly asked Tang Zhen. Thats impossible. Tang Zhen merely sneered. He didnt give the deranged cultivator the chance to continue speaking as he silently launched an attack. Once again, the deranged cultivator was smashed into pieces. It didnt take long for the crazy cultivator to recover. His blood-red eyes stared at Tang Zhen. This time around, he did not say anything. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to see what Tang Zhen was going to do. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen raise his hand and condense his rule force once again. BOOM! Bastard! The deranged cultivators in the passage were shattered into pieces as expected, no different from before. In the process of attacking, Tang Zhen was still surveying the surroundings, looking for the rules of the rebirth of the crazy cultivator. However, in this passage, the rule power was extremely chaotic, like sorting out a mess, which could not be done in a short time. During this process, the deranged cultivator condensed again. He clearly felt despair when he saw Tang Zhen before him, yet he was unwilling to give up. You cant kill me, so dont waste your energy. The deranged cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and spoke again. However, this time, he seemed to be compromising. When he encountered a guy like Tang Zhen, he was completely unmoved. The crazy cultivator was simply helpless. The deranged cultivator had no choice but to change his strategy and try to convince others with reason. He had never compromised like this before, and it made him feel wronged. However, if he didnt do that, he wouldnt be able to resolve the tribulations. Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with the other party. Instead, he repeated the same action. He controlled the rules to kill his enemies while secretly observing and searching for clues. He had already discovered that the rebirth of the deranged cultivator was not without a price. In fact, it was more and more serious each time. If this situation continued, the deranged cultivator would die without a doubt. This was also the reason why the deranged cultivator was begging for mercy. There was no such thing as immortality, it was just that the means of rebirth were more powerful. When he encountered a true expert, this kind of method would instead limit himself and become a weakness that others could use against him. After another rebirth, the deranged cultivator continued to reason with him. You may not know how dangerous these passages are. There are only a few cultivators who can pass through. How many are there? Tang Zhen suddenly asked. He was the one who had taken the initiative to speak. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the crazy cultivator almost cried tears of joy because Tang Zhen finally responded. This meant that he also had hope of escaping. As far as I know, there are seven cultivators in total. The deranged cultivator didnt dare to hide anything and told him everything he knew. The information that he was afraid of hiding was the key to saving his life. The transmission of information through divine thoughts was completed in an instant. Very soon, Tang Zhen had obtained the relevant information of the seven cultivators. Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression as he listened to the other partys story. There wasnt much content, just some unimportant details and the behavior of the cultivators when they passed through the passage. Although it was not detailed information, he could still come up with some useful information by analyzing the details. This was what Tang Zhen wanted. He wanted to lock onto the targets identity through the scattered information. He did not have much contact with divine general youwen, and from the start to the end, the latter had not even shown his true form. Divine generals only needed a single thought to freely change their identities and never reveal their true bodies to others. However, there were some things that he could not hide. Especially after Tang Zhen killed divine general Yun Hong and copied his memories, he had a better understanding of divine general Wen you. Through the information provided by the deranged cultivator, Tang Zhen could confirm that divine general youwen was one of the seven cultivators who had passed. Tang Zhen was naturally overjoyed when he finally found out about the clue of the tranquil seeking divine general. Hence, he decided to let the deranged cultivator die a quick death. Chapter 3596 - Chapter 3596: Let you off? _1 Chapter 3596: Let you off? _1 how is it? did the information I provided help you? The deranged cultivator looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation in his eyes. Its a little useful, but not very useful. The deranged cultivator rejoiced upon hearing this. As long as it was useful, it was good. It proved that he still had value. Then, Sir, can you let me go? The deranged cultivator looked at Tang Zhen. His voice was filled with anticipation and he didnt even try to hide his desire. When did I say I would let you live? Tang Zhen revealed a puzzled expression as he sneered at the deranged cultivator. You damn bastard Yingluo! The deranged cultivator vomited blood. He didnt expect that he wouldnt get the result he wanted even though he had provided useful information. His face contorted again as he stared at Tang Zhen fiercely. He wished he could tear Tang Zhen apart with his gaze. If it wasnt for the suppression of the laws, he really could have done this. His hypocritical mask was thrown away once again. He clearly knew that his life was in Tang Zhens hands, but he still put on a ferocious appearance. This was a twisted nature, and it had even become a rule of cultivation. There was no way to hide it perfectly. Fix it! Tang Zhen felt that it was an eyesore. He mobilized his rule force and once again unleashed the suppression. In the face of the suppression of the rule power, the deranged cultivator was like a clay sculpture and could not move at all. His twisted expression froze completely. He didnt look fierce at all. Instead, he looked extremely ridiculous. It was like those idiots who didnt have strength but only knew how to talk ruthlessly, making people feel ridiculous and angry. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with the deranged cultivator. Instead, he was thinking about how to track down divine general Youyou. The deranged cultivator might seem like a joke, but his strength was unquestionable. Being able to pass through his malicious interception was a proof of his strength. Analyzing the enemys true strength and obtaining detailed information would allow Tang Zhens actions to be more stable. He would try to kill them in one strike and not leave any future trouble. Divine general youwen was the final target and the initiator of the hunting plan. Everything started with him, and it was inevitable that he would end it. The enmity between both parties could not be resolved. No matter what the reason was, it could not stop Tang Zhens revenge. Looking at the tunnel in front of him, Tang Zhen finally made up his mind to spare the life of the deranged cultivator. Although he believed in his own strength and could safely pass through the dangerous passage ahead, he could not guarantee that there would be no accidents. The deranged cultivator, who understood the passage, was of value again. Youre lucky. Tang Zhen looked at the deranged cultivator. He controlled his rule force and removed the other partys confinement. Ill give you a chance to send me out of this passage. Otherwise, Ill set the rules and kill you without stopping. No matter what methods you used or what rules you set, it was impossible for your rebirth to continue indefinitely. Perhaps after you die a hundred times, youll be like an oil lamp running out of oil, and your true divine soul will collapse. Tang Zhen was issuing a warning. If the deranged cultivator didnt grab this opportunity, it was likely that he would really be unable to escape death. The deranged cultivators twisted face gradually disappeared after he regained his freedom, but he was still as gloomy as before. Although he was crazy and paranoid, he was not a true fool. He had already seen through Tang Zhens killing intent. It was really not easy to get a chance of survival. Its a deal! This time, the deranged cultivator didnt waste any time and agreed without hesitation. He knew very well that if he continued to talk nonsense, he would probably be killed again. Tang Zhen once again set the rules and allowed the deranged cultivator to be under his control. He could decide the life and death of the other party with a single thought. Before the rules lose their effectiveness, it would always be under Tang Zhens control. To enslave a cultivator of this level was not as easy as one would imagine. It was like a human trying to tame a tiger in the wild, and he had to bear the risk of a backlash. Unless a Divine King expert took action, it would be very difficult to eliminate the hidden danger if it was a supremacy cultivator. Using the rules to restrict the other party was the best choice. In any case, it was only a short-term command and he did not intend to enslave them for a long time. The power of rules was the best choice. Moreover, this crazy cultivator was already half-crippled and on the verge of death. He simply couldnt pose any threat to Tang Zhen. The previous crazy attitude was just a dead ducks mouth being stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. Tang Zhen could see it clearly, but there was no need for him to point it out. Moreover, keeping the other party behind was actually a backup plan for Tang Zhen to prevent any accidents from happening. If his plan failed, divine general Youyou would definitely pass through this area if he tried to escape. At that time, the Youyou divine general might trigger the trap that he had prepared for Tang Zhen. It was easy to change mountains and rivers, but it was difficult to change ones nature, let alone a stubborn lunatic like the deranged cultivator. The other party would definitely not back down in the face of difficulties, and would definitely not be grateful because Tang Zhen had let him go. As long as he found an opportunity, he would immediately take revenge and attempt to cut Tang Zhen into a thousand pieces. It was not only for revenge, but also to gain benefits and to make himself stronger. The deranged cultivator led the way. Among the criss-crossing passages, they chose the one that divine general Youyou suspected to have entered. There were chaotic spatial laws within this passageway, causing the passageway to extend infinitely. If one was trapped within and couldnt find a way to escape, it wouldnt be surprising for them to be trapped for tens of thousands of years. Not to mention that there were countless law traps hidden in this passage, some of which were naturally formed, while others were set up later. The deranged cultivator was indeed crazy. He had set up many life-threatening methods, and every nomological trap was extremely dangerous. If it wasnt for him leading the way, it would have taken a long time to pass through this passage smoothly. During this period, they would trigger a rule trap and suffer all kinds of punishment, even death. The deranged cultivator was also cautious, afraid of triggering the dangerous traps. From this, it could be confirmed that he was a hypocrite, not as fearless as he appeared to be. It was only the rules of rebirth that gave him enough confidence. When they encountered fatal danger, they would also be more vigilant and would not be like headless flies that sought death. tang zhen was also observing these traps while he was advancing. moreover, he firmly remembered the positions of these traps in his heart. If they wanted to return, they would have to pass through this passage. They had reached the end of the passage and escaped from the crazy cultivators control. He had no idea what the situation was up ahead. It was unbelievable that a supremacy-level cultivator could only control such a small territory. However, this was the truth. The danger of the giant pillar was not something that the outside world could compare to. Good performance, Ill let you live this time. Remember, the next time you see me, you must obediently Dodge. Otherwise, I will definitely make a move and turn your soul into ashes! Tang Zhen gave a warning and instantly disappeared without a trace. The deranged cultivator stood where he was, and his calm expression quickly twisted into a ferocious one. He revealed a sickly smile as he looked in the direction that Tang Zhen had disappeared. An ominous glint flickered in his eyes. Hehehe, you shouldnt have let me go. This is the stupidest thing youve done. The next time we meet, you wont be as lucky and will die in the tunnel! The deranged cultivator was very clear that the passage Tang Zhen had taken couldnt be detoured. As long as he returned from the depths of the giant pillar, he would inevitably pass through this passage. At that time, he would use the modified passage to trap Tang Zhen in the passage. He had seen Tang Zhens methods. This time around, he would do his best and would definitely not let him leave alive! Chapter 3597 - Chapter 3597: Difficult to advance (1) Chapter 3597: Difficult to advance (1) The passage they passed through was still dangerous and full of various law traps. With every step forward, there was a possibility of triggering a rule trap and being attacked by thousands of Thunderbolts. In such a dangerous situation, the cultivators could only rely on their own means and strong enough strength to suppress and break these traps. If ones strength was strong enough, they could avoid the restrictions of the rules and would not be injured. If he couldnt do it, the damage would continue to pile up until it was unbearable. This kind of special environment was the best way to test a cultivators true strength. If they didnt have enough powerful means, they would meet their end sooner or later. Only true powerhouses could pass through the layers of obstacles and enter the depths of the pillar. It could be said that there was no weakling among those who entered this place. Every single one of them was a true super expert. The exploration this time was far more difficult than he had imagined. Although the path ahead was filled with danger, Tang Zhen became increasingly excited. This was because he had already reached the final step on his path of revenge. They could find divine general Wen you and kill him or perish together with him. The enmity between the two sides had to come to an end and could not be delayed any longer. After completing this step, Tang Zhen could rest easy. Although there would be trouble for the people who came after him, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to resolve it slowly with his methods. The value of a dead cultivator would be greatly reduced even if they could be reborn. In the cultivation world, there were also many muddled accounts, and there was never a lack of vengeful souls. Take Tang Zhen as an example. If the plan of youshen general Wen was successful, the cracked territory would be replaced. It was fine to take it by force or compete with strength, but they would eventually fall into the hands of the mastermind. Once it was set in stone, there was no way to change it. He, this fallen Lord, would probably be left uncared for, and his grievances would never be avenged. It was because the person behind the scenes was too powerful. Even if he knew that this matter was unfair, he had no way to uphold justice. A Lords status might be slightly higher than a Lord, but a Lord whose power had been taken away was really not worth mentioning. Without any background or backing, this matter would definitely be left unsettled. It was fine for Tang Zhen to be killed. However, if he were to kill someone else, the situation would be completely different. The divine generals who were killed must be involved with many forces and organizations. Once the news was exposed, it would definitely lead to investigation and revenge. Under the control of the clone, he had already taken all the blame and gotten rid of all the trouble for the main body. Even the cornerstone platform had no way to hold Tang Zhen responsible. However, as long as one had a discerning eye, they would be able to see through the trick behind this and know that this matter was related to Tang Zhen. They couldnt find trouble on the surface, but in the dark, they would definitely seek revenge. It was absolutely impossible for them to swallow their anger. In the face of such a crisis, the main body had to be vigilant and bear the pressure from all sides. However, if his main body became a God King, those acts of revenge would definitely not appear. If it wasnt for a death grudge, no one would dare to provoke a Godking. That would be equivalent to courting death. Even if there were godkings in their own camp, they would not dare to stir up trouble. When that time came, with a God King cultivator at the helm, they would be able to calmly sit down and reason with each other. If his true body was a Godking, there would be even less people who would dare to be impudent. However, in this matter, Tang Zhen was the least afraid of being reasonable. It was just that he didnt have the means to be reasonable. Compared to killing his enemies, Tang Zhen hoped that his true body would be able to complete its advancement. This way, he would be able to solve all his problems. Furthermore, his current true body did indeed have the possibility of becoming a Godking. His main body had found the secret to condensing the seed of rules by chance and obtained a great opportunity. It was believed that Tang Zhen was definitely not the only one who had obtained such an opportunity. It was just that this news was too shocking. Hence, he chose to keep it a secret. Once the news was leaked, it would inevitably cause turmoil in the origin realm. Even a Divine King expert would find it difficult to protect himself. It was the same for Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for his special situation, he would definitely not carry out the transaction. However, it was definitely not a loss to use this secret technique to exchange for tickets to enter the three battle zones. The true value of the goods could only be shown by the seller and the user, and both parties would only take what they needed. The most important point was that after condensing enough seeds of rules, another opportunity would follow. Such an opportunity obviously had some trigger conditions. If the number of rule seeds condensed was not enough, it would definitely not be obtained. In fact, the current Tang Zhen also had a faint premonition that something was about to descend. However, in order to complete his mission, Tang Zhen chose to cut off this connection so as to avoid encountering a situation where he suddenly went into seclusion like his main body. Once he entered closed-door cultivation, it would take a long time for him to come out, which would affect his hunting operation. Although condensing enough law seeds did not necessarily mean that one would definitely be able to advance to the God King stage, it could increase ones strength by several times. Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation when his true body suddenly went into seclusion. He hoped that the day his true body broke out of seclusion would be the day his true body advanced to the God King realm. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had already traveled a distance of ten thousand miles. If it was in the outside world, it would only take an instant to cross a distance of 10000 miles. However, in the middle of the pillar, the speed of movement was much slower than that of a snail. To be able to travel a distance of nearly 10000 meters was already not an easy task. If he didnt have enough strength, he would have died halfway and died without a corpse. Many forks appeared in the process of advancing, causing Tang Zhen to not know what to choose. He could only analyze the Youyou divine Generals personality based on the information he knew and perform simulations. This kind of simulation and deduction process needed to be repeated many times before the final result could be obtained. Fortunately, the environment here was simple, and divine general youwen was also rather conceited, so it was much easier for him to analyze and judge. Therefore, in many cases, a distinct personality would be a disadvantage. At the very least, under such a situation, it could help Tang Zhen to carry out an accurate analysis and lock onto the enemys tracks more easily. Of course, it was also possible that divine general Youyou was just pretending to be a spy to confuse the enemy. However, with his strength, he might not do such a thing. It had been a long time since the other party had passed through, and he had no idea how deep they had gone. What Tang Zhen needed to do was to continue searching until he found his target. The deranged cultivator had once mentioned that seven cultivators had managed to cross the blockade when he was blocking them. However, up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to discover any traces. This was enough to show that his exploration depth was insufficient. Moreover, Tang Zhen could clearly sense that the exploration was becoming more and more difficult. The chaotic and violent rule power blocked the passage, and there were more and more fatal traps. There were some strange rule powers that even Tang Zhen was unable to resist. He could only resist and escape. Not long ago, he had encountered a strange law of fire that had instantly dried up his soul. Even though Tang Zhen had escaped from the law trap, the chaotic law energy was still affecting his divine soul. Supremacy-level cultivators could freely change their forms to deal with all kinds of dangerous environments. However, in the face of a rule trap, both energy and physical bodies could not avoid being hurt. Tang Zhen faintly had a feeling that he might not need much time before he would be able to find the target that he was bitterly tracking. Chapter 3598 - Chapter 3598: Rule pill (1) Chapter 3598: Rule pill (1) After advancing for a distance, Tang Zhen finally made a discovery in the dangerous passage. A large number of item fragments appeared on the floor of the passage, which was filled with the aura of chaos. It was impossible to count the exact number. Due to the invasion of rule power, these items were severely damaged and had almost no value. However, to ordinary cultivators, it was still a precious treasure. It was a good thing that they could not get. It was a pity that cultivators with low strength didnt have the ability to enter this place, and those who could enter didnt care about the waste residue at all. However, to Tang Zhen, these items still had a certain value. They would allow him to obtain even more useful clues. Through these three-year-old clues, Tang Zhen would be able to make a judgment and lock onto divine general youwens tracks. Soon, a fragment of a divine artifact fell into Tang Zhens eyes. It looked like an ancient small cauldron made of bone. Judging from its appearance, it was the style of the origin realm. There were rule traps hidden around the bone cauldron, which had now become one with the divine weapon. As long as a cultivator touched a divine weapon, they would be attacked. Inside the bone cauldron, there were a few floating pills. He didnt know what they were. Tang Zhen didnt dare to rashly use his divine sense to probe. Otherwise, he would definitely draw fire to himself and trigger an unknown law trap. However, as this thought rose in his mind, a human-shaped object condensed and quickly approached the bone cauldron. Then, he reached out and gently picked up the item. At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation of laws, and black smoke emerged from the top of the human figures head. In an instant, the human figure turned into ashes. However, at this moment, another human-shaped object condensed and picked up the bone cauldron. His hand was as fast as lightning, grabbing the pills and throwing them outside. As for the bone cauldron, it was thrown by the human-shaped object into the tunnel ahead. BOOM! The laws contained within the bone cauldron had triggered other law traps. It was like a flame falling into a barrel of explosives. With a loud bang, the rule traps were triggered continuously, causing the passage in front to be in chaos. The terrifying destructive power could easily destroy mountains and rivers even if a trace of it leaked out. Tang Zhen had long been prepared. He had already immediately set up his defense when the explosion occurred. The terrifying shock wave looked shocking, but it didnt cause him any harm. At the same time, the human-shaped object had already swallowed the pill, trying to figure out what it was. The human-shaped objects swallowing was actually a test, not a real taste. It was just a simulation of swallowing to facilitate the identification process. Very quickly, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was a special pill that contained a special rule power. After refining and consuming it, it would reduce the probability of triggering the rule trap. It was obvious that this special pill had been developed for an environment that could hold up the sky, so it should have quite a good effect. Tang Zhen didnt rashly use it. Instead, he continued to refine and analyze it to prevent any drawbacks. At the moment, it was still impossible to determine whether the pill was a trap specially prepared for people like him who came later. None of the cultivators who ventured deep into this place were simple. Not only did they have to face the attacks of the nomological traps, but they also had to be wary of competition from other cultivators. Just like the crazy cultivators, they would set up all kinds of traps to plot against the cultivators who came later. One must always be on guard, especially in a special environment. Soon, the test results were out. It was confirmed that there were no major problems with the pill. It was very likely that the refiner had used it himself. But if that was the case, why would he throw it away so casually? This caused Tang Zhen to suspect that the other party might have met with a mishap and might even have fallen within. When he looked at those fine pieces of items, Tang Zhen confirmed this possibility. Even if the other party did not die, he would definitely have suffered serious injuries. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been in such a sorry state and abandoned his divine weapon and spiritual pill so casually. For such a situation to occur, it either meant that the environment here was quite dangerous, or they had encountered an unexpected change. Tang Zhen took out another pill and quickly refined and activated it. When low-level cultivators used pills, most of them would consume them to increase their strength. If it was a high-level cultivator, he would use a similar absorption method to make the pill become a part of his body. This kind of absorption method could maximize the use of the pill and bring out the effect to the extreme. The truly top-grade pills were in the state of energy. Without enough strength, it was very difficult to even see and sense them. If one encountered a high-level cultivators immortals cave, one should not enter it without sufficient strength. Not only was the interior filled with danger, but the vast majority of the exploration would often not yield any results. The reason for this was because they might not be able to see it even though they were on Mount Bao. Of course, such items would not appear in ordinary environments. That was not an opportunity at all, but a terrible disaster. In the blink of an eye, the pill had been refined. At this moment, a strange force field appeared around Tang Zhens body and continuously rippled in the surroundings. Tang Zhen took advantage of this opportunity and continued to advance forward. Indeed, some of the traps along the way did not react at all. The effect of the pill caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the effect would be so obvious. It was obvious that this refiner was a true expert. He had done a lot of research on these rule traps, which was why he was able to use the pill to avoid the intrusion of some rule traps. It was like taking a special antidote pill that could shield the miasma of the plague in the forest. This made him wonder if he should spend some time to modify and refine this kind of pill. It must be known that the pills made by cultivators were specially tailored for themselves, not the kind that was mass-produced. And among the high-level cultivators, there were no pills that could be made and sold in bulk. Instead, they were made individually according to their own needs. Even if outsiders could use the pill, they would not be able to display its full power. At this moment, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to delay his time just because he was researching the pill. He could only ponder as he moved. Even though the efficiency was low, it was suitable for the current Tang Zhen. Soon after, Tang Zhen saw another set of battle armor. However, it was severely damaged and was clearly in a state of being scrapped. Tang Zhen was even able to see that there was still a wisp of remnant soul attached to this set of battle armor. Tang Zhen thought of the seven cultivators who had passed through the interception when he saw the broken battle armor. One of them was wearing this battle armor. The fact that the armor protecting the soul had been shattered to such an extent was enough to show that the other party was in grave danger. It was very likely that this cultivator had already died. Tang Zhen became alert. At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. This tunnel shouldnt be that dangerous. Why would an ultimate expert die? However, after some observation, he did not find anything unusual. It was the same as the passage he had passed through before. Perhaps the real danger is from the passage further ahead? Tang Zhens current location was a true forbidden zone. Even divine general Yunlongs memories did not have any information related to this region. In such a restricted area, it was completely normal for some abnormal situations to occur. Tang Zhen once again released the human-shaped object and touched the remnant soul on the armor to see if he could obtain any useful information. This special human-shaped object was a puppet simulated by the mind, and it was no different from a real cultivator in all aspects. It was perfect for detecting danger. However, in the blink of an eye, the human-shaped object touched the remnant soul on the armor and froze on the spot, unable to move. As the controller, Tang Zhen had clearly sensed the change in the human-shaped object. At this moment, it was suffering from the invasion of the remnant soul. You came just in time! The human-shaped objects probing could be considered as a bait. The remnant soul had also fallen for it as Tang Zhen had expected. In the next instant, the remnant soul successfully invaded. However, it immediately fell into Tang Zhens control. Chapter 3599 - Chapter 3598: Rule pill (1) Chapter 3598: Rule pill (1) After advancing for a distance, Tang Zhen finally made a discovery in the dangerous passage. A large number of item fragments appeared on the floor of the passage, which was filled with the aura of chaos. It was impossible to count the exact number. Due to the invasion of rule power, these items were severely damaged and had almost no value. However, to ordinary cultivators, it was still a precious treasure. It was a good thing that they could not get. It was a pity that cultivators with low strength didnt have the ability to enter this place, and those who could enter didnt care about the waste residue at all. However, to Tang Zhen, these items still had a certain value. They would allow him to obtain even more useful clues. Through these three-year-old clues, Tang Zhen would be able to make a judgment and lock onto divine general youwens tracks. Soon, a fragment of a divine artifact fell into Tang Zhens eyes. It looked like an ancient small cauldron made of bone. Judging from its appearance, it was the style of the origin realm. There were rule traps hidden around the bone cauldron, which had now become one with the divine weapon. As long as a cultivator touched a divine weapon, they would be attacked. Inside the bone cauldron, there were a few floating pills. He didnt know what they were. Tang Zhen didnt dare to rashly use his divine sense to probe. Otherwise, he would definitely draw fire to himself and trigger an unknown law trap. However, as this thought rose in his mind, a human-shaped object condensed and quickly approached the bone cauldron. Then, he reached out and gently picked up the item. At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation of laws, and black smoke emerged from the top of the human figures head. In an instant, the human figure turned into ashes. However, at this moment, another human-shaped object condensed and picked up the bone cauldron. His hand was as fast as lightning, grabbing the pills and throwing them outside. As for the bone cauldron, it was thrown by the human-shaped object into the tunnel ahead. BOOM! The laws contained within the bone cauldron had triggered other law traps. It was like a flame falling into a barrel of explosives. With a loud bang, the rule traps were triggered continuously, causing the passage in front to be in chaos. The terrifying destructive power could easily destroy mountains and rivers even if a trace of it leaked out. Tang Zhen had long been prepared. He had already immediately set up his defense when the explosion occurred. The terrifying shock wave looked shocking, but it didnt cause him any harm. At the same time, the human-shaped object had already swallowed the pill, trying to figure out what it was. The human-shaped objects swallowing was actually a test, not a real taste. It was just a simulation of swallowing to facilitate the identification process. Very quickly, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was a special pill that contained a special rule power. After refining and consuming it, it would reduce the probability of triggering the rule trap. It was obvious that this special pill had been developed for an environment that could hold up the sky, so it should have quite a good effect. Tang Zhen didnt rashly use it. Instead, he continued to refine and analyze it to prevent any drawbacks. At the moment, it was still impossible to determine whether the pill was a trap specially prepared for people like him who came later. None of the cultivators who ventured deep into this place were simple. Not only did they have to face the attacks of the nomological traps, but they also had to be wary of competition from other cultivators. Just like the crazy cultivators, they would set up all kinds of traps to plot against the cultivators who came later. One must always be on guard, especially in a special environment. Soon, the test results were out. It was confirmed that there were no major problems with the pill. It was very likely that the refiner had used it himself. But if that was the case, why would he throw it away so casually? This caused Tang Zhen to suspect that the other party might have met with a mishap and might even have fallen within. When he looked at those fine pieces of items, Tang Zhen confirmed this possibility. Even if the other party did not die, he would definitely have suffered serious injuries. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been in such a sorry state and abandoned his divine weapon and spiritual pill so casually. For such a situation to occur, it either meant that the environment here was quite dangerous, or they had encountered an unexpected change. Tang Zhen took out another pill and quickly refined and activated it. When low-level cultivators used pills, most of them would consume them to increase their strength. If it was a high-level cultivator, he would use a similar absorption method to make the pill become a part of his body. This kind of absorption method could maximize the use of the pill and bring out the effect to the extreme. The truly top-grade pills were in the state of energy. Without enough strength, it was very difficult to even see and sense them. If one encountered a high-level cultivators immortals cave, one should not enter it without sufficient strength. Not only was the interior filled with danger, but the vast majority of the exploration would often not yield any results. The reason for this was because they might not be able to see it even though they were on Mount Bao. Of course, such items would not appear in ordinary environments. That was not an opportunity at all, but a terrible disaster. In the blink of an eye, the pill had been refined. At this moment, a strange force field appeared around Tang Zhens body and continuously rippled in the surroundings. Tang Zhen took advantage of this opportunity and continued to advance forward. Indeed, some of the traps along the way did not react at all. The effect of the pill caused Tang Zhen to feel a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the effect would be so obvious. It was obvious that this refiner was a true expert. He had done a lot of research on these rule traps, which was why he was able to use the pill to avoid the intrusion of some rule traps. It was like taking a special antidote pill that could shield the miasma of the plague in the forest. This made him wonder if he should spend some time to modify and refine this kind of pill. It must be known that the pills made by cultivators were specially tailored for themselves, not the kind that was mass-produced. And among the high-level cultivators, there were no pills that could be made and sold in bulk. Instead, they were made individually according to their own needs. Even if outsiders could use the pill, they would not be able to display its full power. At this moment, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to delay his time just because he was researching the pill. He could only ponder as he moved. Even though the efficiency was low, it was suitable for the current Tang Zhen. Soon after, Tang Zhen saw another set of battle armor. However, it was severely damaged and was clearly in a state of being scrapped. Tang Zhen was even able to see that there was still a wisp of remnant soul attached to this set of battle armor. Tang Zhen thought of the seven cultivators who had passed through the interception when he saw the broken battle armor. One of them was wearing this battle armor. The fact that the armor protecting the soul had been shattered to such an extent was enough to show that the other party was in grave danger. It was very likely that this cultivator had already died. Tang Zhen became alert. At the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. This tunnel shouldnt be that dangerous. Why would an ultimate expert die? However, after some observation, he did not find anything unusual. It was the same as the passage he had passed through before. Perhaps the real danger is from the passage further ahead? Tang Zhens current location was a true forbidden zone. Even divine general Yunlongs memories did not have any information related to this region. In such a restricted area, it was completely normal for some abnormal situations to occur. Tang Zhen once again released the human-shaped object and touched the remnant soul on the armor to see if he could obtain any useful information. This special human-shaped object was a puppet simulated by the mind, and it was no different from a real cultivator in all aspects. It was perfect for detecting danger. However, in the blink of an eye, the human-shaped object touched the remnant soul on the armor and froze on the spot, unable to move. As the controller, Tang Zhen had clearly sensed the change in the human-shaped object. At this moment, it was suffering from the invasion of the remnant soul. You came just in time! The human-shaped objects probing could be considered as a bait. The remnant soul had also fallen for it as Tang Zhen had expected. In the next instant, the remnant soul successfully invaded. However, it immediately fell into Tang Zhens control. Chapter 3600 - Chapter 3600: Mysterious space (1) Chapter 3600: Mysterious space (1) The instant Tang Zhen stepped in, everything that was originally still immediately came alive. The supremacy cultivators with different expressions, including the ferocious and roaring ancient creatures, were constantly surging with unusually terrifying power with themselves as the center. BOOM! A terrifying wave of nomological laws blasted toward Tang Zhen, capable of killing cultivators in an instant. Tang Zhen had already anticipated such a danger. Moreover, he used his extremely fast speed to Dodge. While he dodged, Tang Zhen had already made a judgment. He was certain that the attack came from the ancient creature. It was a creature that looked like a Black Tortoise. Rule power was wrapped around it, and it spread in all directions. This ancient creature was obviously infuriated, which was why it launched an indiscriminate attack. None of the nearby cultivators were spared. Fortunately, the supremacy cultivators here were all experienced. Even when faced with the attacks of the ancient creatures, they could still resolve it without any danger. However, the attacks of the ancient creatures were endless and wouldnt stop until they killed the cultivators. In the face of such a dangerous situation, the cultivators could only try their best to Dodge. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would end up with their souls destroyed. The space was in chaos. Although there was an outsider, not many cultivators cared about it. Even if they noticed something unusual, they didnt have the time to care. Tang Zhens location was at the very edge of this space. It was relatively safer. As for the passage they came from, it had long disappeared, and it would be difficult to find a way out in a short time. According to Tang Zhens guess, it would definitely be quite a difficult thing to escape from this region. In such a space, there was basically no return. This would ensure that the secret of the treasure would not be leaked. The cultivator whose soul seemed to have scattered was the best proof. It allowed Tang Zhen to confirm that this mysterious area in front of him was the kind of hopeless situation where one could not return. As long as you can enter, dont even think about leaving. In reality, not many cultivators who entered this place would easily leave. Faced with the temptation of becoming a Godking, which supremacy would easily give up? Even if they had the chance to escape, few cultivators would use it. After all, once they retreated, they might completely miss out on the opportunity. For a cultivator to be determined to give up, it required great courage. As Tang Zhen dodged, he constantly observed his surroundings and tried to get closer to divine general Youyou. Before he entered, he had already carefully observed the spatial environment and confirmed divine general Youyous current location. However, the moment he entered the dimension, the environment around him changed, and even the Youyou-seeking divine general left his original position. Changing positions was secondary. The most important point was that every step forward was extremely difficult. An invisible rule force was suppressing and driving the cultivators away, preventing them from getting close to the light ball in the vortex. If Tang Zhen wanted to kill Wen you, he had to overcome the obstruction of rule force and get close to the same position as the other party. Just as he was deep in thought, he saw the figure of divine general youwen flash past him once more. It was unknown what he did, but he actually took another step forward and laughed proudly at the same time. He was obviously very satisfied with his own progress, which was why he was so arrogant. The cultivators behind him also looked gloomy. This caused Tang Zhen to be curious. Could it be that it was really so difficult to walk up the steps? With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen immediately pushed forward. But at this moment, the space in front of him shattered like a broken mirror. Tang Zhens body was also affected by this sudden change, and cracks appeared on it. Not good! Tang Zhens heart jolted and he immediately thought of a way to resolve it. He could tell how powerful this attack was. It was a mixture of many fatal rules and had a teleportation function. Once they could not resist it, their souls would be shattered and disintegrated, and they would be teleported to various unrelated places. This was a test for cultivators. If they couldnt do this, they wouldnt be qualified to participate in this competition. The rule power in this space was unpredictable and strange, and many rules were unheard of. There were also many rule bending powers that looked familiar. He mistakenly thought that he could resolve them easily, but in fact, they were more dangerous than he had imagined. Tang Zhen did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He carefully dissolved the rule force and advanced a step forward. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally understood the danger of this space. Everything that seemed to be right in front of him was incomparably difficult to approach. The scene was half real and half fake. In fact, these cultivators were climbing a huge altar. No wonder there was no news of these cultivators for a long time. They had been rushing the whole time. According to this speed, even if it took tens of millions of years, it would be absolutely reasonable. The doubts in his heart were finally answered. No wonder the cultivators were in such a strange formation. It was because once they entered this space, they would immediately lose control of themselves. The truth that he had discovered by accident had exceeded Tang Zhens expectations and would greatly delay his speed of action. The hunting plan was closely linked, and once there was an accident, it could lead to the complete failure of the operation. The rules of the space were like this. Tang Zhen had no way to change it. In fact, this was a good thing. It proved that the target was also limited by the environment and would definitely not leave easily. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to speed up and get close to divine general Youyou in the shortest time possible. Then, in this space, he would end the enmity between the two sides. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, quickly took action. He had a body full of abilities, and his confidence was not weaker than others. The opportunities he had obtained were also the same. Although supremacy-level cultivators each had their own opportunities, there were also differences in quality. Tang Zhen clearly understood the secret of the tree of laws and had condensed nearly 1000 law seeds. If it was not compared to his original body, he could definitely be considered unprecedented. Due to the lack of cultivation resources, the rule seed couldnt be fully exerted, but it still couldnt be underestimated. If Tang Zhen was given enough time to activate all his rule seeds, the increase in his rule force would reach an incredible level. When fighting with the enemy, there might be a scene of an instant kill. By chance, Tang Zhen had also contracted an ancient creature. Moreover, it was a special variant. It possessed the remarkable abilities of two ancient creatures and possessed an extremely great growth potential. Although it was still in its infant stage, it was still of great help to Tang Zhen. This kind of ancient creature that had been reborn from the dead was far more powerful than a newborn ancient creature. If Tang Zhen was able to wait for the other party to mature, he would possess a strength that was not weaker than a Godking. Of course, such a powerful force originated from the ancient creatures and had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. But even if it was a Fox exploiting a Tigers might, it was also a method that he wished for more. The difficulty of obtaining it was no less than becoming a Divine King. With the assistance of the long Wen ancient beast, Tang Zhen would definitely have an advantage that his enemies did not have in this space. For example, he could use his identity as an ancient beast to communicate with ancient creatures and reduce the number of attacks. The ancient creature in charge of guarding the space chose to attack indiscriminately because all the cultivators in the space were its enemies. What would happen if someone of the same species suddenly appeared and requested to avoid the attack and reduce the suppression of the rules? According to Tang Zhens guess, it was very likely that he would receive special treatment. If Tang Zhen acted as a spy and killed the cultivators who tried to snatch the treasure, he would definitely gain more trust. There were many benefits to this. On one hand, he could obtain spoils of war, and at the same time, he could confuse the public. If it was only targeted at divine general Youyou, anyone would be able to spot the problem. The fewer cultivators who knew about this, the more they would be able to keep their secret. If they could kill all the cultivators here, the secret would never be spread. Of course, they had to do things discreetly and not incur the wrath of the masses. Otherwise, it would become more and more difficult to move. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately commanded the Chu Wen ancient beast to secretly contact the ancient creatures. If it was possible, he didnt mind acting as a spy for a while! Chapter 3601 - Chapter 3601: One step, one tribulation Chapter 3601: One step, one tribulation After receiving Tang Zhens order, the kun Wen ancient beast immediately took action. Because of the contract, it listened to Tang Zhens words like a qualified loyal dog. This had nothing to do with ones strength. The contract itself had a strong binding force, and once violated, one would be punished. Furthermore, this was the origin realm, where the laws were more important than anything else. The power of the contract was also infinitely enhanced. As long as they signed the contract, they would be shackled by the rules, and even ancient creatures would not be able to escape. The kun Wen ancient beast wasnt stupid. It knew that only by being obedient and performing well would it be able to receive better treatment. Moreover, up until now, Tang Zhen had never mistreated the Chu Wen ancient beast and had always tried his best to feed it well. They would never give up on feeding the wuwen ancient beast just because the initial investment was too big and they would be short-sighted. Before seeing the methods of the ancient beast, there was no problem with being perfunctory, because not many people could afford to raise it. In order to feed an ancient creature, it required great determination and perseverance, but it could also be given up halfway for various reasons. In ancient times, there were countless tribes that raised ancient creatures, but they all disappeared in the long river of time. Based on this alone, he knew that the method of providing for the origin realm would not work. Otherwise, the origin realm would not be in its current state. However, after the battle in the Pure Lands ancient forest, Tang Zhen knew the potential of the long Wen ancient beast. Naturally, he would not make the wrong choice. He would do his best to nurture the ancient beast as long as the conditions allowed for it to mature as soon as possible. His future path was filled with confusion. He didnt know where he could go. However, since the plan had already been made, Tang Zhen would definitely be firm and firm. After receiving the order, the kun Wen beast began to communicate with the ancient creatures, indicating that it was a friend and not an enemy. Communication required time, and he couldnt rush it. Ancient creatures were slow-witted by nature, and their reactions were also extremely slow. Even if they received a message from their own kind, they would take a long time to respond. It wasnt that he didnt care, but that communication was too difficult. Tang Zhens actions were meticulous and bold. He would not place all his hopes in one place. While he was communicating with the ancient beast, he also tried to move forward. He dodged the attacks of the ancient creatures while breaking through the barrier in front of him. He was trying his best to get as close as possible. The technique he copied from his main body came in handy at this moment, making it easier to solve the problem. In fact, one still had to rely on ones own strength to break through the barrier. If ones means were not strong enough, it would be useless no matter how strong ones skills were. With strength and skills, one would become like a tiger with wings. Tang Zhen naturally did not lack in strength. The speed at which he was breaking through was also quite shocking. It did not take long for him to advance one level. However, this was only the beginning. As a latecomer, Tang Zhen was left far behind by the other cultivators. He was still a long way from divine general youwen. As the operation began, Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry. He was very clear that in such an environment, he had to be absolutely cautious. If he was not careful, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Tang Zhen was absolutely unable to accept such an outcome. He would rather spend more time. Tang Zhens comprehension of the time law had actually provided an unexpected assistance in this mysterious space. Due to the laws of time, it was much easier for him to crack the laws. Even if there were occasional errors, he could actually use the laws of time to find them. The alteration only took an instant. After all, the rule power of this mysterious space was far stronger than what Tang Zhen had imagined. If the mistake was too big, there would be no possibility of fixing it. The result of failure was to be attacked by the power of rules. It would be good if he could resolve it, otherwise he would be seriously injured. With every step forward, the pressure would increase by several times. From this, it could be confirmed that none of the cultivators at the front were simple. In addition to being powerful, it also required enough time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this. Tang Zhen, who was lagging behind, was not any worse than the other cultivators. He was just a little slower. Tang Zhen, who was fully focused, began to perform beyond his usual limits and continuously broke the rule bending power that blocked his way. Although it seemed like a short step, there were actually countless hidden obstacles, otherwise, it would not be so difficult to move forward. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had adapted to this special environment. The speed at which he broke the rules had also increased by leaps and bounds. It didnt take long before he took another step forward. Tang Zhens cracking speed was already shocking enough, but no cultivator cared about it. No matter how fast ones cracking speed was, they would only be ranked last and not have the qualifications to compete. Only when he caught up to the last one would he attract the attention of the other cultivators. It could be said that Tang Zhen didnt need to worry that there would suddenly be cultivators stopping him from moving forward for a very long time. Unless there was an enemy who recognized Tang Zhens identity. If that was the case, it was possible that the enemy would intercept him. Compared to other cultivators, Tang Zhen knew very little about this space. This was the biggest disadvantage. He was unlike other cultivators who had long understood the taboos of the mysterious space like the back of their hands after a long period of exploration. He had to explore everything by himself, so his speed was naturally much slower. Tang Zhen couldnt count on others to help. After all, they were all competitors. It was already pretty good if he didnt drag them down. In the process of moving forward, there would occasionally be a cultivators spiritual sense sweeping past, but it would disappear in an instant. As time passed, more and more cultivators discovered Tang Zhen and investigated him. After all, every single person who entered could be considered a competitor, or rather, a partner. To be able to enter this place, there were no weaklings. If they knew each other, it would be even better. If he could rope in one more ally, his strength would increase by many times. However, Tang Zhens identity originated from an enemy that he had killed. His actual body was a nobody in the past. How could these experts recognize him? After realizing that they didnt know Tang Zhen, the cultivators kept silent and no longer had any contact with him. In such a special situation, it was necessary to keep a proper distance and vigilance. After all, no one knew what Tang Zhens identity and background was. Would he suddenly launch an attack? The cultivators who were scouting Tang Zhen were actually at the back. As for the cultivators in the center and in front, they didnt even pay attention to Tang Zhen. The closer the cultivators were to the front, the smaller the threat Tang Zhen posed to them. Instead of wasting time observing Tang Zhen, it was better to seriously break the rules and strive to increase their speed. Tang Zhen didnt give any response to the probing of these cultivators. As long as the other party didnt do anything excessive, he could treat it as if nothing had happened. This was to prevent his ex-wife from getting into trouble, which was not conducive to the progress of the investigation. If there were some ignorant fellow who really wanted to cause trouble, it would actually be a good thing. He could use this opportunity to measure the strength of these cultivators and find a logical reason to start a war. Since he dared to take the initiative to provoke them, then dont blame Tang Zhen for retaliating. He would obtain cultivation resources after killing the other party. No matter how poor a supremacy cultivator was, they had a rather rich family background. Even if all their resources were exhausted, the supremacy could still serve as food. It had consumed a lot of energy along the way, and the kun Wen ancient beast was also facing the dilemma of running out of food. If it could devour all these Supreme Masters, its strength would definitely increase rapidly. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he looked at the figures of those cultivators and revealed a flash of greed. Chapter 3602 - Chapter 3602: The “good-hearted person”(1) Chapter 3602: The good-hearted person(1) Kun Wens Secret communication was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Just like what Tang Zhen was worried about, even though it had received the message from the ancient beast, the slow and busy ancient creature did not give any response at all. Perhaps in its eyes, this was a scam that could not be believed. Even if they believed in Chu Wens identity as an ancient beast, there was no need for them to respond. They might even feel angry and dissatisfied. In fact, every ancient creature had a clear concept of territory, and they firmly did not allow other creatures of the same kind to approach. The cultivators who tried to get close to the whirlpool had been attacked by ancient creatures. He just didnt have the chance to attack. If it was any other time, he would have been attacked. Tang Zhen did not give up easily in the face of such a situation. When dealing with slow-witted ancient creatures, one must have enough patience. One must not be in a hurry to give up after suffering a little setback. Tang Zhen gave the order, and the ancient kun Wen beast continued to be in charge of communication. It must not give up easily. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was also trying his best to break it, took another step forward. There was still a long way to go before he reached the last cultivator, but he still caught the cultivators attention. Of course, there was also a possibility that the other party could sense a hidden danger from Tang Zhen. During the process of Tang Zhen breaking the seal, the cultivator took the initiative to release his divine sense and secretly communicated with Tang Zhen. Sir, why are you here? He opened his mouth to ask a normal question in an attempt to figure out Tang Zhens background before making the next step of consideration. Tang Zhen didnt directly reply to the cultivators question. Instead, he chose to remain silent. He knew that if the other party had a motive, he would definitely persist in communicating with them and would not give up easily. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, the spiritual will of that cultivator was transmitted over again. He asked Tang Zhen why he had entered this space and whether he needed any help. However, this time, his tone seemed to be a little impatient, as if he was trying his best to suppress his anger. Because of the environment, it couldnt explode. Hypocrite Yingluo. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He did not believe that a cultivator that was trapped in this space would have the noble thought of helping others. Since he had taken the initiative to contact her, it was very likely that he had ill intentions. Perhaps his appearance had satisfied some of the other partys requirements, which was why he had such a crooked idea. This time around, Tang Zhen gave the other party a reply. I just entered this place by mistake, so I know nothing about this place. I hope you can give me some pointers. Tang Zhen displayed a terrified expression and pretended to be a trespasser. He did not enter this special space to snatch the treasure. This was Tang Zhens explanation, regardless of whether the other party believed it or not. I see. The cultivator sighed softly, as if he believed Tang Zhens explanation. He had only entered this special space by mistake. If you trust me, you should leave this place as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary danger. Unlike what he had expected, the cultivator actually changed the topic and began to persuade Tang Zhen to leave. His words were filled with warning, as though he was afraid that Tang Zhen would be in danger. This cultivators abnormal behavior could easily cause misunderstandings and make people wonder if he was an enemy or a friend. If he really harbored evil intentions, why would he open his mouth to persuade Tang Zhen to leave? this was clearly helping Tang Zhen to stay away from danger. However, Tang Zhens heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew that this was the other partys scheme. They were trying to use this method to exchange for Tang Zhens favorable impression and trust. Since the other party was acting, Tang Zhen didnt mind accompanying the other party. How could it be like this! After receiving the other partys warning, Tang Zhen purposely revealed a frightened expression. He seemed to have believed the other partys words. If thats the case, then I have to thank you for your reminder. Ill leave immediately! As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already retracted his divine sense and made a gesture as if he was about to leave. Hold on, its not that easy to leave. Sure enough, in the next moment, Tang Zhen received a dissuasion from that cultivator, saying that the situation wasnt simple. The words he said earlier were actually to gain Tang Zhens trust. He did not really want to scare Tang Zhen away. If that was the case, wouldnt it be self-defeating? Im afraid you dont know that its not as easy as you think to leave this place. The only way to leave was to reach the crack in front of them. Only by entering would they have a chance of leaving. Other than that crack, its a waste of time to leave from any other place. As the cultivator spoke, he also guided Tang Zhen and marked a crack in front of them. Sure enough, in the area ahead, there was a crack that was faintly visible and exuding a strange aura. Tang Zhens eyes revealed a bright light as he made a yearning gesture. He also asked the other party what was going on here and whether they were here to snatch the treasure. Anyone could tell that there was a huge problem with this space. If Tang Zhen were to act like he was completely ignorant, it would be too fake. That cultivator also knew that Tang Zhen wasnt as simple as he looked on the surface. Perhaps, he was just putting on an act at this moment. No matter what the truth was, in order to achieve their respective goals, this show had to continue. At this moment, Tang Zhen was playing the role of a cultivator who had accidentally entered a mysterious space and was thinking of leaving. Even though they knew that there were treasures here, they were not confident that they could get their hands on them. Instead, they were worried that they might lose their lives because of carelessness. The cultivator who contacted Tang Zhen had a warm-hearted attitude. He didnt want to see Tang Zhen go astray and lose his life. At this moment, he was guiding Tang Zhen from a distance, teaching him how to leave. Even though he didnt know the true thoughts of this cultivator, he had provided a lot of useful information when he was guiding Tang Zhen. The chaotic laws that he had never heard of before were all in the other partys description. At the same time, he had also told Tang Zhen the method to break it. The path that Tang Zhen had taken was something that the other party had taken before. Although it was changing at every moment, there was still a very high chance that it would overlap. According to the method the other party had provided, the speed at which he was able to break through it was indeed faster. Not long after, Tang Zhen took another step forward. This kind of breaking speed seemed to have caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely happy. The following time became monotonous again. Under the guidance of that cultivator, Tang Zhen continued to break through the obstacles and his speed became faster and faster. At his current speed, it would not take long for him to reach the space gap. With regards to Tang Zhens performance, the cultivators naturally saw it with their eyes. However, they maintained their silence, which was a rare sight. They were like a group of bystanders who had already seen the truth of the matter, but they put on an attitude that it was none of their business. With a cold gaze, he sneered and watched from the side. Tang Zhen seemed to be completely ignorant of the thoughts of these cultivators. He only continued to break through the rule obstacles and closed the distance between him and the cultivators in front. The extraordinary speed of solving the problem attracted the bewilderment of some cultivators. Although it was related to the guidance, the speed was still unbelievably fast. For such a situation to occur, it could only be said that Tang Zhen was an expert in this aspect. He had rather high means and talent in breaking the rules. Otherwise, even if he had received guidance, he would not have been able to crack it so smoothly. This was because the rules of this space had changed. There were countless combinations, and it was rare for them to be exactly the same. If one wanted to successfully break through the impact of the laws, one would need talent and adaptability. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to do this was sufficient to show that his strength was not simple. Although Tang Zhens performance was amazing, the cultivators didnt have much time to pay attention to it. Every cultivator was in the same situation. They were constantly being attacked by the waves of rules and had to break them in an instant. It was like a boat sailing against the current. If he let his guard down for even a moment, he would be swept to who knows where. The closer the cultivators were to the front, the greater the pressure they had to bear. Even if they knew of Tang Zhens existence, they did not have the time to pay too much attention to him. Without a sound, Tang Zhen approached the last cultivator. It was the kind person who had been secretly guiding him. Chapter 3603 - Chapter 3602: The “good-hearted person”(1) Chapter 3602: The good-hearted person(1) Kun Wens Secret communication was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Just like what Tang Zhen was worried about, even though it had received the message from the ancient beast, the slow and busy ancient creature did not give any response at all. Perhaps in its eyes, this was a scam that could not be believed. Even if they believed in Chu Wens identity as an ancient beast, there was no need for them to respond. They might even feel angry and dissatisfied. In fact, every ancient creature had a clear concept of territory, and they firmly did not allow other creatures of the same kind to approach. The cultivators who tried to get close to the whirlpool had been attacked by ancient creatures. He just didnt have the chance to attack. If it was any other time, he would have been attacked. Tang Zhen did not give up easily in the face of such a situation. When dealing with slow-witted ancient creatures, one must have enough patience. One must not be in a hurry to give up after suffering a little setback. Tang Zhen gave the order, and the ancient kun Wen beast continued to be in charge of communication. It must not give up easily. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was also trying his best to break it, took another step forward. There was still a long way to go before he reached the last cultivator, but he still caught the cultivators attention. Of course, there was also a possibility that the other party could sense a hidden danger from Tang Zhen. During the process of Tang Zhen breaking the seal, the cultivator took the initiative to release his divine sense and secretly communicated with Tang Zhen. Sir, why are you here? He opened his mouth to ask a normal question in an attempt to figure out Tang Zhens background before making the next step of consideration. Tang Zhen didnt directly reply to the cultivators question. Instead, he chose to remain silent. He knew that if the other party had a motive, he would definitely persist in communicating with them and would not give up easily. As expected, just as this thought rose in his mind, the spiritual will of that cultivator was transmitted over again. He asked Tang Zhen why he had entered this space and whether he needed any help. However, this time, his tone seemed to be a little impatient, as if he was trying his best to suppress his anger. Because of the environment, it couldnt explode. Hypocrite Yingluo. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He did not believe that a cultivator that was trapped in this space would have the noble thought of helping others. Since he had taken the initiative to contact her, it was very likely that he had ill intentions. Perhaps his appearance had satisfied some of the other partys requirements, which was why he had such a crooked idea. This time around, Tang Zhen gave the other party a reply. I just entered this place by mistake, so I know nothing about this place. I hope you can give me some pointers. Tang Zhen displayed a terrified expression and pretended to be a trespasser. He did not enter this special space to snatch the treasure. This was Tang Zhens explanation, regardless of whether the other party believed it or not. I see. The cultivator sighed softly, as if he believed Tang Zhens explanation. He had only entered this special space by mistake. If you trust me, you should leave this place as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary danger. Unlike what he had expected, the cultivator actually changed the topic and began to persuade Tang Zhen to leave. His words were filled with warning, as though he was afraid that Tang Zhen would be in danger. This cultivators abnormal behavior could easily cause misunderstandings and make people wonder if he was an enemy or a friend. If he really harbored evil intentions, why would he open his mouth to persuade Tang Zhen to leave? this was clearly helping Tang Zhen to stay away from danger. However, Tang Zhens heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew that this was the other partys scheme. They were trying to use this method to exchange for Tang Zhens favorable impression and trust. Since the other party was acting, Tang Zhen didnt mind accompanying the other party. How could it be like this! After receiving the other partys warning, Tang Zhen purposely revealed a frightened expression. He seemed to have believed the other partys words. If thats the case, then I have to thank you for your reminder. Ill leave immediately! As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already retracted his divine sense and made a gesture as if he was about to leave. Hold on, its not that easy to leave. Sure enough, in the next moment, Tang Zhen received a dissuasion from that cultivator, saying that the situation wasnt simple. The words he said earlier were actually to gain Tang Zhens trust. He did not really want to scare Tang Zhen away. If that was the case, wouldnt it be self-defeating? Im afraid you dont know that its not as easy as you think to leave this place. The only way to leave was to reach the crack in front of them. Only by entering would they have a chance of leaving. Other than that crack, its a waste of time to leave from any other place. As the cultivator spoke, he also guided Tang Zhen and marked a crack in front of them. Sure enough, in the area ahead, there was a crack that was faintly visible and exuding a strange aura. Tang Zhens eyes revealed a bright light as he made a yearning gesture. He also asked the other party what was going on here and whether they were here to snatch the treasure. Anyone could tell that there was a huge problem with this space. If Tang Zhen were to act like he was completely ignorant, it would be too fake. That cultivator also knew that Tang Zhen wasnt as simple as he looked on the surface. Perhaps, he was just putting on an act at this moment. No matter what the truth was, in order to achieve their respective goals, this show had to continue. At this moment, Tang Zhen was playing the role of a cultivator who had accidentally entered a mysterious space and was thinking of leaving. Even though they knew that there were treasures here, they were not confident that they could get their hands on them. Instead, they were worried that they might lose their lives because of carelessness. The cultivator who contacted Tang Zhen had a warm-hearted attitude. He didnt want to see Tang Zhen go astray and lose his life. At this moment, he was guiding Tang Zhen from a distance, teaching him how to leave. Even though he didnt know the true thoughts of this cultivator, he had provided a lot of useful information when he was guiding Tang Zhen. The chaotic laws that he had never heard of before were all in the other partys description. At the same time, he had also told Tang Zhen the method to break it. The path that Tang Zhen had taken was something that the other party had taken before. Although it was changing at every moment, there was still a very high chance that it would overlap. According to the method the other party had provided, the speed at which he was able to break through it was indeed faster. Not long after, Tang Zhen took another step forward. This kind of breaking speed seemed to have caused Tang Zhen to feel extremely happy. The following time became monotonous again. Under the guidance of that cultivator, Tang Zhen continued to break through the obstacles and his speed became faster and faster. At his current speed, it would not take long for him to reach the space gap. With regards to Tang Zhens performance, the cultivators naturally saw it with their eyes. However, they maintained their silence, which was a rare sight. They were like a group of bystanders who had already seen the truth of the matter, but they put on an attitude that it was none of their business. With a cold gaze, he sneered and watched from the side. Tang Zhen seemed to be completely ignorant of the thoughts of these cultivators. He only continued to break through the rule obstacles and closed the distance between him and the cultivators in front. The extraordinary speed of solving the problem attracted the bewilderment of some cultivators. Although it was related to the guidance, the speed was still unbelievably fast. For such a situation to occur, it could only be said that Tang Zhen was an expert in this aspect. He had rather high means and talent in breaking the rules. Otherwise, even if he had received guidance, he would not have been able to crack it so smoothly. This was because the rules of this space had changed. There were countless combinations, and it was rare for them to be exactly the same. If one wanted to successfully break through the impact of the laws, one would need talent and adaptability. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to do this was sufficient to show that his strength was not simple. Although Tang Zhens performance was amazing, the cultivators didnt have much time to pay attention to it. Every cultivator was in the same situation. They were constantly being attacked by the waves of rules and had to break them in an instant. It was like a boat sailing against the current. If he let his guard down for even a moment, he would be swept to who knows where. The closer the cultivators were to the front, the greater the pressure they had to bear. Even if they knew of Tang Zhens existence, they did not have the time to pay too much attention to him. Without a sound, Tang Zhen approached the last cultivator. It was the kind person who had been secretly guiding him. Chapter 3604 - Chapter 3604: A one-way trip _1 Chapter 3604: A one-way trip _1 After killing the cultivator, Tang Zhen took over the other partys position. At the same time, a turbulent law wave came gushing over, almost tearing Tang Zhen into pieces. It was only because some rule bending powers could already take form, causing the lethality to be multiplied. Even as a supremacy, he was still somewhat disobedient in the face of such terrifying rule power. It was obvious that this change was related to getting closer to the whirlpool. This caused Tang Zhen to become even more puzzled. He was trying to guess what exactly was the light ball in the vortex in front of him. Why were there ancient creatures guarding it? why were there so many experts trying to get close to it? why were they unwilling to give up even after so many years? Could the opportunity to become a Godking be related to this ball of light? Many questions flashed within Tang Zhens mind. Unfortunately, no one was able to answer them. The cultivators in this mysterious space were all competitors, and they could not wait for the other party to fall. Even if he knew the truth, he would definitely not tell Tang Zhen. If it were any other cultivator in this situation, they would definitely be anxious. At the same time, he would think of ways to figure out the secrets of this space and avoid violating the rules and taboos. If one didnt know how to follow the rules of making use of the situation and instead went head-on against everything, one would definitely end up bleeding. If he wanted to obtain an opportunity, he had to put in even more effort. Tang Zhen was different. His primary goal was to get rid of Wen you. Snatching the Fortune was only secondary. Rather than saying that Tang Zhens goal was firm, it would be better to say that he had self-awareness and knew how difficult this matter was. It was a huge risk to fight for a slim chance with so many powerful cultivators. Whether or not he could succeed was completely unknown. Tang Zhen might be confident, but he did not think that he had sufficient confidence in winning this competition. After all, the cultivators gathered here were all experts who had disappeared in the past, and many of them were famous. Their reputation was well-deserved, and perhaps there were super-strong existences among them that could easily kill exalts in seconds. Killing all the competitors and snatching the opportunity to become a Godking was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Moreover, there were ancient creatures guarding near the whirlpool. As long as cultivators dared to get close, they would definitely be attacked. The wisest thing to do was to continue with their original plan of killing divine general youwen. Furthermore, he had to make contact with the tranquil seeking divine general before snatching the opportunity. How could Tang Zhen miss this opportunity? In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had once again determined his goal and no longer paid attention to the light ball in the vortex. No matter what kind of opportunity it was, it had nothing to do with him. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of relief after his attitude was clear. The originally turbulent pressure had also weakened a bit. Interesting! Tang Zhen once again used his heart to sense and confirm that there was no problem with his perception. Tang Zhen glanced at the light ball in the vortex and faintly guessed in his heart. Perhaps, ones attitude would affect the rules and determine the degree of suppression one would suffer. When friends came, there would be good wine, and when enemies came, there would be knives and guns. Perhaps this was the rule of this space. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would have to perform well and let the laws of space truly acknowledge him as a friend. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen once again unleashed his counter. At this moment, he discovered that compared to the law barrier from before, the difficulty of this step had clearly increased by a few degrees. It was no wonder that the cultivator was stuck and unable to move forward. It was obvious that the difficulty of breaking the rules was too high. However, it was only so-so when placed on Tang Zhen. The biggest advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators was that they had a wide range of knowledge, unlike the native cultivators of the origin realm, who were always trapped in this world. It was precisely because of his vast knowledge that he had many advantages when it came to breaking the obstacles of rules. Tang Zhens full attention was focused on breaking the formation. He did not have the time to care about anything else. Unknowingly, he had already reached the final step. Break! With a low roar, the law barrier that was blocking Tang Zhens advance was completely torn into pieces. Before the laws were condensed again, Tang Zhen had already taken a step forward and successfully advanced another step. His step immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators. The stairs were like barriers. If one couldnt cross it, they would be stuck here for a long time. The cultivator who tried to plot against Tang Zhen had been trapped for a long time and couldnt make any progress. Tang Zhen had replaced the cultivators. If they couldnt advance, they wouldnt have the qualifications to compete. These steps were actually a touchstone to test a cultivators strength. Only after passing through successfully could they pose a threat to the cultivators ahead. Since Tang Zhen had already done it, the cultivator closest to him would have to bear the risk. It was a six-meter-tall cultivator with bulging muscles all over his body. His vital parts were covered in purple scales. Runes flashed on the scale armor, and it rippled with the aura of laws. It was clearly a special divine weapon. The cultivators of the origin realm were best at body cultivation and liked to use themselves as weapons. As ones level and strength increased, ones body organs would also be upgraded, eventually becoming a divine weapon. Because the divine weapon originated from the user himself, he could control it according to His will, and it could increase its power by several times. However, such refinement also had its own drawbacks. When the divine weapon was destroyed, the cultivator would suffer even more serious injuries. Just as Tang Zhen successfully passed the test and took a step forward, the cultivator suddenly turned his head. He looked at Tang Zhen from a distance with a fierce and sinister gaze. Ill give you a warning. I wont end up like that trash and be killed by you, a latecomer. If you want to get past me, youll have to be prepared to be killed! In the face of the opportunity to become a Godking, the cultivators would not dare to be careless. If they allowed Tang Zhen to pass them, it would be equivalent to giving the opportunity to someone else. If that was the case, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. Although there were many other cultivators before Tang Zhen, those were facts that could not be changed. The only thing the cultivators could do was to prevent the situation from getting worse and to prevent more competitors from appearing. Moreover, there was competition among the cultivators at the top. When it came to the last step, there would be very few cultivators who could survive. Even if they had to bear the risk, they would still take the initiative to stop them. Moreover, compared to chasing the cultivators in front, they had more confidence in killing the cultivators behind. After all, being at the back of the stairs was a sign of weakness. However, such a rule was not suitable for Tang Zhen, who had just joined. Without the test of time, it was impossible to determine Tang Zhens true strength. He might be ranked at the bottom, but he might also be at the top. If they were to rashly intercept Tang Zhen without knowing his true strength, it was very likely that they would encounter a fatal danger. The cultivator was very clear about this. That was why he had issued a warning in advance to intimidate Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen knew the difficulty and backed off, he would be able to avoid a battle and would not need to bear the risk of losing. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly in the face of the cultivators warning. He did not give any reply. He had been thinking about how to find a reasonable reason to attack, but now it seemed that there was no need. Tang Zhen didnt even need to open his mouth. These cultivators, who were worried that the opportunity would be snatched away, would take the initiative to intercept him. Under such a situation, it was logical for Tang Zhen to launch an attack. It was not that he was looking for trouble, but that he was forced to do so to protect himself. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not know the rules of this space. Cultivators could only advance and not retreat. If he knew this rule, he would not have any scruples. He would not hesitate to flip over anyone who blocked his way and provoked him. He clearly had the strength to fight alone, but he was careful because he was afraid of being beaten up by a group. This kind of situation was indeed a bit sullen. Tang Zhens battle was merely an interlude. The main focus of the cultivators was still to attempt to advance. Although many years had passed, the cultivators were still persevering. They were only doing so to charge to the forefront and obtain the opportunity to become a God King. Chapter 3605 - Chapter 3604: A one-way trip _1 Chapter 3604: A one-way trip _1 After killing the cultivator, Tang Zhen took over the other partys position. At the same time, a turbulent law wave came gushing over, almost tearing Tang Zhen into pieces. It was only because some rule bending powers could already take form, causing the lethality to be multiplied. Even as a supremacy, he was still somewhat disobedient in the face of such terrifying rule power. It was obvious that this change was related to getting closer to the whirlpool. This caused Tang Zhen to become even more puzzled. He was trying to guess what exactly was the light ball in the vortex in front of him. Why were there ancient creatures guarding it? why were there so many experts trying to get close to it? why were they unwilling to give up even after so many years? Could the opportunity to become a Godking be related to this ball of light? Many questions flashed within Tang Zhens mind. Unfortunately, no one was able to answer them. The cultivators in this mysterious space were all competitors, and they could not wait for the other party to fall. Even if he knew the truth, he would definitely not tell Tang Zhen. If it were any other cultivator in this situation, they would definitely be anxious. At the same time, he would think of ways to figure out the secrets of this space and avoid violating the rules and taboos. If one didnt know how to follow the rules of making use of the situation and instead went head-on against everything, one would definitely end up bleeding. If he wanted to obtain an opportunity, he had to put in even more effort. Tang Zhen was different. His primary goal was to get rid of Wen you. Snatching the Fortune was only secondary. Rather than saying that Tang Zhens goal was firm, it would be better to say that he had self-awareness and knew how difficult this matter was. It was a huge risk to fight for a slim chance with so many powerful cultivators. Whether or not he could succeed was completely unknown. Tang Zhen might be confident, but he did not think that he had sufficient confidence in winning this competition. After all, the cultivators gathered here were all experts who had disappeared in the past, and many of them were famous. Their reputation was well-deserved, and perhaps there were super-strong existences among them that could easily kill exalts in seconds. Killing all the competitors and snatching the opportunity to become a Godking was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Moreover, there were ancient creatures guarding near the whirlpool. As long as cultivators dared to get close, they would definitely be attacked. The wisest thing to do was to continue with their original plan of killing divine general youwen. Furthermore, he had to make contact with the tranquil seeking divine general before snatching the opportunity. How could Tang Zhen miss this opportunity? In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had once again determined his goal and no longer paid attention to the light ball in the vortex. No matter what kind of opportunity it was, it had nothing to do with him. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but Tang Zhen faintly felt a trace of relief after his attitude was clear. The originally turbulent pressure had also weakened a bit. Interesting! Tang Zhen once again used his heart to sense and confirm that there was no problem with his perception. Tang Zhen glanced at the light ball in the vortex and faintly guessed in his heart. Perhaps, ones attitude would affect the rules and determine the degree of suppression one would suffer. When friends came, there would be good wine, and when enemies came, there would be knives and guns. Perhaps this was the rule of this space. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would have to perform well and let the laws of space truly acknowledge him as a friend. Without any hesitation, Tang Zhen once again unleashed his counter. At this moment, he discovered that compared to the law barrier from before, the difficulty of this step had clearly increased by a few degrees. It was no wonder that the cultivator was stuck and unable to move forward. It was obvious that the difficulty of breaking the rules was too high. However, it was only so-so when placed on Tang Zhen. The biggest advantage of the Lou Cheng cultivators was that they had a wide range of knowledge, unlike the native cultivators of the origin realm, who were always trapped in this world. It was precisely because of his vast knowledge that he had many advantages when it came to breaking the obstacles of rules. Tang Zhens full attention was focused on breaking the formation. He did not have the time to care about anything else. Unknowingly, he had already reached the final step. Break! With a low roar, the law barrier that was blocking Tang Zhens advance was completely torn into pieces. Before the laws were condensed again, Tang Zhen had already taken a step forward and successfully advanced another step. His step immediately attracted the attention of many cultivators. The stairs were like barriers. If one couldnt cross it, they would be stuck here for a long time. The cultivator who tried to plot against Tang Zhen had been trapped for a long time and couldnt make any progress. Tang Zhen had replaced the cultivators. If they couldnt advance, they wouldnt have the qualifications to compete. These steps were actually a touchstone to test a cultivators strength. Only after passing through successfully could they pose a threat to the cultivators ahead. Since Tang Zhen had already done it, the cultivator closest to him would have to bear the risk. It was a six-meter-tall cultivator with bulging muscles all over his body. His vital parts were covered in purple scales. Runes flashed on the scale armor, and it rippled with the aura of laws. It was clearly a special divine weapon. The cultivators of the origin realm were best at body cultivation and liked to use themselves as weapons. As ones level and strength increased, ones body organs would also be upgraded, eventually becoming a divine weapon. Because the divine weapon originated from the user himself, he could control it according to His will, and it could increase its power by several times. However, such refinement also had its own drawbacks. When the divine weapon was destroyed, the cultivator would suffer even more serious injuries. Just as Tang Zhen successfully passed the test and took a step forward, the cultivator suddenly turned his head. He looked at Tang Zhen from a distance with a fierce and sinister gaze. Ill give you a warning. I wont end up like that trash and be killed by you, a latecomer. If you want to get past me, youll have to be prepared to be killed! In the face of the opportunity to become a Godking, the cultivators would not dare to be careless. If they allowed Tang Zhen to pass them, it would be equivalent to giving the opportunity to someone else. If that was the case, all his previous efforts would have been in vain. Although there were many other cultivators before Tang Zhen, those were facts that could not be changed. The only thing the cultivators could do was to prevent the situation from getting worse and to prevent more competitors from appearing. Moreover, there was competition among the cultivators at the top. When it came to the last step, there would be very few cultivators who could survive. Even if they had to bear the risk, they would still take the initiative to stop them. Moreover, compared to chasing the cultivators in front, they had more confidence in killing the cultivators behind. After all, being at the back of the stairs was a sign of weakness. However, such a rule was not suitable for Tang Zhen, who had just joined. Without the test of time, it was impossible to determine Tang Zhens true strength. He might be ranked at the bottom, but he might also be at the top. If they were to rashly intercept Tang Zhen without knowing his true strength, it was very likely that they would encounter a fatal danger. The cultivator was very clear about this. That was why he had issued a warning in advance to intimidate Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen knew the difficulty and backed off, he would be able to avoid a battle and would not need to bear the risk of losing. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly in the face of the cultivators warning. He did not give any reply. He had been thinking about how to find a reasonable reason to attack, but now it seemed that there was no need. Tang Zhen didnt even need to open his mouth. These cultivators, who were worried that the opportunity would be snatched away, would take the initiative to intercept him. Under such a situation, it was logical for Tang Zhen to launch an attack. It was not that he was looking for trouble, but that he was forced to do so to protect himself. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not know the rules of this space. Cultivators could only advance and not retreat. If he knew this rule, he would not have any scruples. He would not hesitate to flip over anyone who blocked his way and provoked him. He clearly had the strength to fight alone, but he was careful because he was afraid of being beaten up by a group. This kind of situation was indeed a bit sullen. Tang Zhens battle was merely an interlude. The main focus of the cultivators was still to attempt to advance. Although many years had passed, the cultivators were still persevering. They were only doing so to charge to the forefront and obtain the opportunity to become a God King. Chapter 3606 - Chapter 3606: An excellent place to make talismans (1) Chapter 3606: An excellent place to make talismans (1) When he accumulated enough experience and continued to crack the rule obstacles, it would indeed be easier. Although there were many types of rule obstacles, their combinations were extremely chaotic, as if they were a bunch of tangled mess. They filled the space and blocked the cultivators from advancing. In this environment, cultivators would occasionally encounter rules that they had already broken. It would be much easier to break them again. Of course, most of the time, it was the mixing of rule bending powers, which led to unpredictable changes. Such a mutated rule was actually even more dangerous. This was because no one knew what kind of messy things would be derived from the chaotic combination. When charcoal and sulfur came into contact with soil, they would still be mud when mixed together. However, when it came into contact with saltpeter, it would possess terrifying destructive power. The cultivators who had broken the rule obstacles did not dare to relax their vigilance at all times. After all, things like traps would always cause unexpected damage. Tang Zhen buried his head in deciphering and didnt pay any attention to the other cultivators. After understanding the basic situation, Tang Zhen had already let loose. There was no need to deliberately hide his strength. In some circumstances, being too low-profile was a sin. Tang Zhen could vaguely understand what was going on. Asking the serene divine general why he was so arrogant was actually a way to reduce trouble. An arrogant attitude was often equal to strength, which could make other cultivators feel fear and choose not to invade each other. If the intimidation plan worked, they could avoid a lot of trouble in the process of moving forward. If the scaled cultivator in front of him knew how strong Tang Zhen was, he probably would not dare to threaten him. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to advance another step. When he took this step, he clearly felt that there were cultivators observing him, including the scaled cultivator in front of him. He was also resisting the attacks of the ancient creatures and constantly breaking the rule obstacles, but his efficiency was obviously much slower. Not all cultivators were well-rounded. Some cultivators were good at fighting, but they only had a rough understanding of spell techniques. Encountering such an environment, it would undoubtedly be very strenuous. Even though his experience would continue to increase as time passed, he still couldnt do it with ease. He had to use all his strength every time, and this was indeed extremely tiring. This was the case for the scaled cultivator. He wasnt good at breaking rules, which was why he was far behind. When he discovered that Tang Zhen had advanced a step further, his eyes became unusually fierce. It was as though his gaze could eat a person. If you continue to move forward, Ill tear you into pieces! The scaled cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and issued a death threat. Dont worry, Ill give you a chance, and I hope you have the strength to do so. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and no longer paid attention to the cultivator. Instead, he continued to bury his head in deciphering. The distance between the two sides was less than ten feet, and they were standing on different heights of the stairs, but they could not touch each other due to the rules. In fact, each step was an independent space, and they could not affect each other. If both sides wanted to fight to the death, they would have to be on the same level. Upon hearing Tang Zhens cold words and ridicule, that cultivator let out a low roar. He was clearly furious to the extreme, but he was completely helpless. Looking at the attitude of this cultivator, it was obvious that he had taken Tang Zhen as a target to vent his anger on. Moreover, he was using this to cover up his own incompetence. It was obvious that this mysterious space had already affected his soul. Otherwise, he wouldnt have provoked it. No matter what the reason was, this cultivator who provoked him was bound to die. Before both parties officially came into contact, Tang Zhen would only quietly break through the obstacles. When they fought, he would use all his strength to kill the other party. Compared to the berserk scaled cultivator, Tang Zhen was able to maintain sufficient rationality from the beginning to the end to prevent his divine soul from being negatively affected. The dispute between the two sides was also seen by the other cultivators, but no one participated in it. Tang Zhen and the scaled cultivator were both competitors. Although they were ranked at the back, there was no guarantee that they would catch up to him. If a fight broke out between the two sides, resulting in casualties, it would definitely be something that they could not ask for. The attention they paid to Tang Zhen was also gradually increasing. Due to his previous performance, many cultivators were aware of his extraordinariness. No one who could enter this mysterious space was weak, and they had seen many similar cultivators. However, most of the cultivators couldnt last long before they were eliminated by the cruel rules of the mysterious space. A performance like Tang Zhens was indeed very rare. It had already made the cultivators at the back feel threatened. Tang Zhen, who had been treated as a potential threat, was still unceasingly breaking them. At the same time, he was also quietly studying this combination. A supremacys control over the laws was limited, so they simply couldnt imitate this chaotic combination. However, one couldnt deny that this was definitely an unexpected combat technique. Even if they couldnt kill the enemy directly, they could still cause great trouble and make the enemy panic and collapse. By mastering this technique, ones combat strength would increase by several times. Although he was unable to control many laws, Tang Zhen had a method to seal the chaotic law energy. It was the divine talisman of laws that came from the gulang divine world. To create such a divine rule rune, one had to channel rule power into it and then seal it with a special spell technique. When it was time to use it, he would then activate it and release it. In order to create a divine regulation talisman, not only did one need to have sufficient cultivation, but one also needed to master the corresponding refining method. The most important point was to be able to gather enough rule force and guide it to seal it. It was much easier for God kings to create divine talismans of laws than supremacies because they could condense laws with a single thought. Ordinary supremacy cultivators could only condense the laws of their own cultivation, and the process of making them was very troublesome. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had a slight advantage, but if they didnt become God kings, they would still be restricted in many ways. The mysterious space in front of him was filled with rule power, and it was a chaotic combination that had never been heard of. To Tang Zhen, this space that could cause cultivators to collapse was simply a Holy Land for refining divine talismans of laws. How could Tang Zhen, who was well aware of the effects of the divine regulation talisman, miss this opportunity? after he adapted to the environment, he immediately began to refine the divine regulation talisman. Previously, his main body knew about Tang Zhens situation and had asked his servants to send over a batch of resources, including a large number of blank divine rule runes. The purpose of the main body doing this was to allow Tang Zhen to fill up his rule power and have more capital to kill strong enemies. He had never expected that Tang Zhen would have such a fortuitous encounter and actually come to this forbidden land where laws ran rampant. Without anyone knowing, Tang Zhen secretly activated the blank divine rune while breaking the rule barrier. Under his guidance, the unruly rule bending power was continuously absorbed into the divine rune of rules. The entire process was extremely smooth, like a tired bird returning to its nest, and the seal was easily completed. Such a smooth operation made Tang Zhen feel pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect such a thing to happen. This was not the only pleasant surprise. Sealing the chaotic laws was the same as removing an obstacle in his way. The seal only lasted for an instant. However, it was rather troublesome to break it. This caused Tang Zhens advancement to become even easier. Under the shocked gazes of the group of cultivators, Tang Zhen easily took a step forward. Not long after, he actually took another step forward. He was only one step away from the cultivator who had threatened him. Seeing this scene, some cultivators were secretly suspicious, while others couldnt help but sneer. The cultivator in the scaled armor who made the threat was staring at Tang Zhen. He was no longer in the mood to break the rule barrier. Instead, he was on guard against Tang Zhens sudden advance. His expression became more and more ferocious, as if he wanted to devour Tang Zhen. However, behind his brutal eyes, there seemed to be a trace of trembling. Being the closest to Tang Zhen and personally witnessing his abnormal speed, the scaled cultivators heart was filled with unease. He was convinced that he had underestimated Tang Zhen and somewhat regretted his arrogant words. At this moment, he was in a state of confusion. He had to make a decision when he saw Tang Zhen approaching. Should he fight or make peace? Just as he was hesitating, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly raise his head and smile at him. The cultivator was shocked and had a bad feeling. Your Excellency, why dont we have a peaceful chat? Tang Zhen had already taken a step forward before his voice had even faded. A wild and violent attack closely followed. Im sorry, its too late! Chapter 3607 - Chapter 3606: An excellent place to make talismans (1) Chapter 3606: An excellent place to make talismans (1) When he accumulated enough experience and continued to crack the rule obstacles, it would indeed be easier. Although there were many types of rule obstacles, their combinations were extremely chaotic, as if they were a bunch of tangled mess. They filled the space and blocked the cultivators from advancing. In this environment, cultivators would occasionally encounter rules that they had already broken. It would be much easier to break them again. Of course, most of the time, it was the mixing of rule bending powers, which led to unpredictable changes. Such a mutated rule was actually even more dangerous. This was because no one knew what kind of messy things would be derived from the chaotic combination. When charcoal and sulfur came into contact with soil, they would still be mud when mixed together. However, when it came into contact with saltpeter, it would possess terrifying destructive power. The cultivators who had broken the rule obstacles did not dare to relax their vigilance at all times. After all, things like traps would always cause unexpected damage. Tang Zhen buried his head in deciphering and didnt pay any attention to the other cultivators. After understanding the basic situation, Tang Zhen had already let loose. There was no need to deliberately hide his strength. In some circumstances, being too low-profile was a sin. Tang Zhen could vaguely understand what was going on. Asking the serene divine general why he was so arrogant was actually a way to reduce trouble. An arrogant attitude was often equal to strength, which could make other cultivators feel fear and choose not to invade each other. If the intimidation plan worked, they could avoid a lot of trouble in the process of moving forward. If the scaled cultivator in front of him knew how strong Tang Zhen was, he probably would not dare to threaten him. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to advance another step. When he took this step, he clearly felt that there were cultivators observing him, including the scaled cultivator in front of him. He was also resisting the attacks of the ancient creatures and constantly breaking the rule obstacles, but his efficiency was obviously much slower. Not all cultivators were well-rounded. Some cultivators were good at fighting, but they only had a rough understanding of spell techniques. Encountering such an environment, it would undoubtedly be very strenuous. Even though his experience would continue to increase as time passed, he still couldnt do it with ease. He had to use all his strength every time, and this was indeed extremely tiring. This was the case for the scaled cultivator. He wasnt good at breaking rules, which was why he was far behind. When he discovered that Tang Zhen had advanced a step further, his eyes became unusually fierce. It was as though his gaze could eat a person. If you continue to move forward, Ill tear you into pieces! The scaled cultivator looked at Tang Zhen and issued a death threat. Dont worry, Ill give you a chance, and I hope you have the strength to do so. Tang Zhen coldly laughed and no longer paid attention to the cultivator. Instead, he continued to bury his head in deciphering. The distance between the two sides was less than ten feet, and they were standing on different heights of the stairs, but they could not touch each other due to the rules. In fact, each step was an independent space, and they could not affect each other. If both sides wanted to fight to the death, they would have to be on the same level. Upon hearing Tang Zhens cold words and ridicule, that cultivator let out a low roar. He was clearly furious to the extreme, but he was completely helpless. Looking at the attitude of this cultivator, it was obvious that he had taken Tang Zhen as a target to vent his anger on. Moreover, he was using this to cover up his own incompetence. It was obvious that this mysterious space had already affected his soul. Otherwise, he wouldnt have provoked it. No matter what the reason was, this cultivator who provoked him was bound to die. Before both parties officially came into contact, Tang Zhen would only quietly break through the obstacles. When they fought, he would use all his strength to kill the other party. Compared to the berserk scaled cultivator, Tang Zhen was able to maintain sufficient rationality from the beginning to the end to prevent his divine soul from being negatively affected. The dispute between the two sides was also seen by the other cultivators, but no one participated in it. Tang Zhen and the scaled cultivator were both competitors. Although they were ranked at the back, there was no guarantee that they would catch up to him. If a fight broke out between the two sides, resulting in casualties, it would definitely be something that they could not ask for. The attention they paid to Tang Zhen was also gradually increasing. Due to his previous performance, many cultivators were aware of his extraordinariness. No one who could enter this mysterious space was weak, and they had seen many similar cultivators. However, most of the cultivators couldnt last long before they were eliminated by the cruel rules of the mysterious space. A performance like Tang Zhens was indeed very rare. It had already made the cultivators at the back feel threatened. Tang Zhen, who had been treated as a potential threat, was still unceasingly breaking them. At the same time, he was also quietly studying this combination. A supremacys control over the laws was limited, so they simply couldnt imitate this chaotic combination. However, one couldnt deny that this was definitely an unexpected combat technique. Even if they couldnt kill the enemy directly, they could still cause great trouble and make the enemy panic and collapse. By mastering this technique, ones combat strength would increase by several times. Although he was unable to control many laws, Tang Zhen had a method to seal the chaotic law energy. It was the divine talisman of laws that came from the gulang divine world. To create such a divine rule rune, one had to channel rule power into it and then seal it with a special spell technique. When it was time to use it, he would then activate it and release it. In order to create a divine regulation talisman, not only did one need to have sufficient cultivation, but one also needed to master the corresponding refining method. The most important point was to be able to gather enough rule force and guide it to seal it. It was much easier for God kings to create divine talismans of laws than supremacies because they could condense laws with a single thought. Ordinary supremacy cultivators could only condense the laws of their own cultivation, and the process of making them was very troublesome. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had a slight advantage, but if they didnt become God kings, they would still be restricted in many ways. The mysterious space in front of him was filled with rule power, and it was a chaotic combination that had never been heard of. To Tang Zhen, this space that could cause cultivators to collapse was simply a Holy Land for refining divine talismans of laws. How could Tang Zhen, who was well aware of the effects of the divine regulation talisman, miss this opportunity? after he adapted to the environment, he immediately began to refine the divine regulation talisman. Previously, his main body knew about Tang Zhens situation and had asked his servants to send over a batch of resources, including a large number of blank divine rule runes. The purpose of the main body doing this was to allow Tang Zhen to fill up his rule power and have more capital to kill strong enemies. He had never expected that Tang Zhen would have such a fortuitous encounter and actually come to this forbidden land where laws ran rampant. Without anyone knowing, Tang Zhen secretly activated the blank divine rune while breaking the rule barrier. Under his guidance, the unruly rule bending power was continuously absorbed into the divine rune of rules. The entire process was extremely smooth, like a tired bird returning to its nest, and the seal was easily completed. Such a smooth operation made Tang Zhen feel pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect such a thing to happen. This was not the only pleasant surprise. Sealing the chaotic laws was the same as removing an obstacle in his way. The seal only lasted for an instant. However, it was rather troublesome to break it. This caused Tang Zhens advancement to become even easier. Under the shocked gazes of the group of cultivators, Tang Zhen easily took a step forward. Not long after, he actually took another step forward. He was only one step away from the cultivator who had threatened him. Seeing this scene, some cultivators were secretly suspicious, while others couldnt help but sneer. The cultivator in the scaled armor who made the threat was staring at Tang Zhen. He was no longer in the mood to break the rule barrier. Instead, he was on guard against Tang Zhens sudden advance. His expression became more and more ferocious, as if he wanted to devour Tang Zhen. However, behind his brutal eyes, there seemed to be a trace of trembling. Being the closest to Tang Zhen and personally witnessing his abnormal speed, the scaled cultivators heart was filled with unease. He was convinced that he had underestimated Tang Zhen and somewhat regretted his arrogant words. At this moment, he was in a state of confusion. He had to make a decision when he saw Tang Zhen approaching. Should he fight or make peace? Just as he was hesitating, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly raise his head and smile at him. The cultivator was shocked and had a bad feeling. Your Excellency, why dont we have a peaceful chat? Tang Zhen had already taken a step forward before his voice had even faded. A wild and violent attack closely followed. Im sorry, its too late! Chapter 3608 - Chapter 3608: A wise retreat (1) Chapter 3608: A wise retreat (1) Due to Tang Zhens unexpected appearance, it had caused a change that had not occurred in a long time in this mysterious space. The cultivators behind the steps felt a sense of danger at the same time, afraid that they would also become the target of death. After all, in a short period of time, two cultivators who blocked Tang Zhens path were killed by him in a flash. There was no unnecessary communication at all. When both sides were on the same step, the battle of life and death would begin. However, the cultivators also knew that the two battles had their own reasons. The two cultivators only had themselves to blame. He thought that he could suppress Tang Zhen, but he was killed in one move instead. Tang Zhens strength had exceeded the expectations of many cultivators, and a sense of danger arose. If the same thing happened twice, even the dullest and most conceited cultivator would realize that Tang Zhen was not simple. If one did not have absolute strength, one could forget about suppressing and killing Tang Zhen. One might even lose ones life. The long-robed old man who had been hesitating before finally made a decision at this moment as he watched Tang Zhen take another step forward and easily cross the next step. Your Excellency, are you willing to negotiate? The long-robed old man taking the initiative to contact Tang Zhen was a form of compromise. It was a display of goodwill. What can I do for you? If a cultivator took the initiative to contact him, Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt ignore it. If he did that, he would just be making things difficult for him. After all, up until now, he had yet to have any formal communication with the cultivators of the mysterious space. He also didnt know much about this mysterious space. The cultivator who was killed at the beginning did have some communication with him. However, he harbored evil intentions towards Tang Zhen. Hence, the communication between the two parties was limited. To Tang Zhen, this was an extremely disadvantageous situation. He needed to understand this realm before he could make a more stable plan. It was within Tang Zhens expectations that cultivators would take the initiative to contact him. As his strength was displayed, the cultivators ahead of him would definitely feel more pressure. Faced with the overbearing Tang Zhen, they only had two choices. Either they obediently give way, or both parties would fight to the death. It was almost impossible to resist the impact of the waves of laws on the same level. After all, no one could guarantee that the cultivators around them wouldnt take the opportunity to attack. Even though he had expected it, he did not expect it to happen so quickly. Looking at the distance between the two sides, it was a dozen steps of stairs. Under normal circumstances, it would take a long time to cross it. It was obvious that the previous rapid advancement had brought great pressure to the long-robed old man. The scaled cultivator that was killed by Tang Zhen in one move had also made the long-robed old man determined. The other partys actions could be considered decisive, and their judgment was very accurate. Tang Zhen didnt know how long it would take for other cultivators, but he knew that he would be able to cross the threshold very soon. At that time, if the other party were to negotiate with Tang Zhen, the effect would definitely be far inferior to now. In fact, at that moment, Tang Zhen might not even be willing to communicate. The heart of the long-robed old man rejoiced when he heard Tang Zhens reply. However, a complicated emotion also flashed and disappeared. I can see that Your Excellency possesses astonishing strength and that you are definitely not an ordinary person. I believe that you entered this starting ground to fight for the opportunity to become a Godking. However, this opportunity could only be obtained by an omnipotent expert. Although I dont want to admit it, your strength is indeed far beyond mine, and you have a higher chance of obtaining an opportunity. If I were to fight with you, I would be overestimating myself and would be courting death. The long-robed old man said slowly. There was a lot of flattery in his words, but there was also no lack of sincerity. Because he knew very well that what he had said was the truth. He did not have the confidence to win if he fought with Tang Zhen. It was likely that he would end up being killed in the end. Since he was self-aware, there was no need to fight with Tang Zhen anymore. Obstinately persisting in the wrong path was equivalent to harming himself. Previously, he was still in a dilemma, but now that he had taken the initiative to speak, he was completely relieved. Since he didnt have enough strength, he should obediently make way. He shouldnt bring disaster to himself for that slim opportunity. As for the rest of the journey, whether Tang Zhen was able to pass through it or not, it had nothing to do with him. If the opportunity did not belong to him, it did not matter who obtained it. If it could be obtained by Tang Zhen, it could be considered a good opportunity. When the long-robed old man said this, his face was full of relief and sincerity. Im willing to make way for you, Sir, and I wish that you can overcome all obstacles and snatch the opportunities in the starting ground! The old man bowed to Tang Zhen a dozen steps away and used this to express his attitude. Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and bowed as a response. If not for this exchange, when the two sides met, it would definitely be a life and death battle. Although Tang Zhen was extremely confident of obtaining victory with his strength, it would naturally be best if he could avoid a fight. After all, a horse would stumble, and it was even more so in a life-and-death battle. It was filled with too much uncertainty. The long-robed old man in front of him was able to let go of his obsession and choose to give in. He was definitely worthy of Tang Zhens return gift. Because of his retreat, Tang Zhen was able to avoid a fight. At the same time, he was able to avoid a variable. Being in a place with chaotic rules, one had to be extremely careful, especially to prevent ones prosperity from declining, and then be deliberately targeted by the mysterious space. The old will turn young, the great will turn into misfortune, turning the original victory into a crisis. That was a real crisis. If he were to be kicked out of this mysterious starting ground due to some kind of accident, Tang Zhen would really be depressed and vomit blood. Words alone were far from enough, and he had to sign a contract as proof. Under Tang Zhens gaze, the long-robed old man released a wisp of his spiritual energy and signed the contract. It indicated that when both parties were of the same rank, unless they were attacked by Tang Zhen, they would definitely not take the initiative to attack. After the oath was made, it was immediately pinched by the surrounding turbulent rule power, and then entangled and fused with each other. From this moment on, the rule force would be in charge of supervising the contract, and there would be no perfunctory actions. If one were to make a contract in such a dangerous place, the karma would be a hundred times fiercer than in other places. If the long-robed old man were to break his oath, he would probably be torn to pieces by the rule force in an instant. Although the long-robed old man was willing to give way, he was merely expressing his attitude. If Tang Zhen was not of the same rank as him, this contract would never be effective. Tang Zhen also signed a contract and expressed that he would not take the initiative to attack. Just like the long-robed old man, Tang Zhens divine soul strength was also absorbed by the rules. This meant that he was also being monitored from this moment on. However, in the blink of an eye, something unexpected happened. The trace of soul that was absorbed by the rule power was secretly released for some unknown reason. This meant that although Tang Zhen had signed a contract, he would not be bound by it. He would not be punished for violating the contract. Dunn was shocked and uncertain, but he remained silent on the surface. There must be a special reason for such an abnormal situation to occur. It was either related to Tang Zhen or it was influenced by the kun Wen ancient beast. The process of his divine soul returning was silent, and outsiders were unable to see through it. They only knew that Tang Zhen had indeed signed the contract. Seeing this, the long-robed old man heaved a sigh of relief, and the pressure on him disappeared. Although he had already let go of his obsession, he still did not wish for the contract to be executed. That would mean that Tang Zhen would be unable to get close to him. Who knew that just as this thought rose up, he saw Tang Zhen suddenly take a step forward and close the distance between the two. The long-robed old man sighed to himself. He knew that he was still unwilling to give up. Otherwise, he would not have such thoughts. Tang Zhens previous performance was already sufficient to prove his strength. How could he be unable to cross the ladder between the two of them? Just as the old man laughed at himself and prepared to continue breaking the rule obstacles, he saw Tang Zhen behind him move as fast as lightning and actually took three steps up the stairs. The long-robed old man was dumbfounded. He even thought that there was something wrong with his perception. The long robed old man could not help but sigh softly as he looked at Tang Zhen, who was in close proximity with a calm and composed expression. The unwillingness in his heart instantly disappeared, and he even felt that his choice was extremely wise. Chapter 3609 - Chapter 3609: The opportunity at the starting ground (1) Chapter 3609: The opportunity at the starting ground (1) The cultivators were already somewhat numb to Tang Zhens performance. Now that he had been confirmed to be extraordinary, even if he had an extraordinary performance, it would be taken for granted. If he didnt do anything amazing, he would feel that something was wrong. Even so, Tang Zhens feat of taking three steps at once still caused quite a commotion in the dark. The cultivators at the front who seemed to be completely focused and did not pay attention to Tang Zhen had actually noticed this scene long ago. Only he knew the shock and wariness in his heart. He was even guessing that Tang Zhen might have an even more shocking performance in the following period of time. Sure enough, just as some cultivators had thought, Tang Zhens speed of advancement became faster and faster, and he quickly crossed more than a dozen steps. The time it took to cross the distance could no longer be described as fast, it was simply like flying! The long-robed old man in front of Tang Zhen had already completely given up on breaking the formation. All he did was quietly wait for Tang Zhen to approach. Compared to Tang Zhens breaking speed, his speed was simply like a snail. There was not much meaning in trying any harder. Sooner or later, he would be caught up to, so it was better to let nature take its course and avoid tiring himself out. At this moment, he had to admit that there were indeed too many differences between cultivators. They had many guesses about Tang Zhens identity and strength. Although he had never heard of Tang Zhens name, he could be sure of one thing. He was also an existence at the strongest level among the supremacies. In a one-on-one situation, to be able to kill the opponent in seconds was the most powerful among the supremacy cultivators. To make an inappropriate comparison, the two of them belonged to the same kind of ferocious beast. Although they had the same name, they were divided into the infant stage and the adult stage. The long-robed cultivator was in the infant stage while Tang Zhen was in the adult stage. The adult Tang Zhen might be able to kill the young long-robed cultivator with a single finger. In the process of cultivation, the supremacy realm was the only realm that could be improved infinitely. According to the games leveling rules, even if he reached level 10000, he could still continue to reincarnate and level up. With every increase in level, ones strength would also increase. The difference between level one and level ten thousand was like heaven and earth. However, such an increase in strength was definitely not the result that supremacy cultivators wanted. This was because every supremacy cultivator knew very well how important it was to control rule bending power. Even though it was as turbulent as the sea, it still had to gather at a lower place and be affected by the rules. Only those who were powerful enough and had the authority to control the rules could be regarded as true powerhouses. Even a rank 10000 exalts would be ruthlessly beaten up if they were to encounter a rank 10 God King. No matter how strong ones power was, it would be very difficult to affect a God King. It was precisely because he had thought of this that the long-robed cultivator was able to remain calm. In the face of an expert who could kill him in an instant, obedience was the wisest choice. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen took another step forward and was on the same step as the long-robed old man. Although they had already signed the contract, the robed elder could not hide the nervousness in his heart, afraid that there would be an unexpected change. The other cultivators were also watching, not knowing if the contract between the two sides could really restrain each other. In the end, Tang Zhen laughed softly at this moment, instantly resolving all his uneasiness. you said earlier that this place is called the starting ground. I wonder whats the meaning of this? The main reason why Tang Zhen let the long-robed old man off was so that he could figure out the secret of the spatial realm. The long-robed old man was able to survive because he had the initiative. Tang Zhen, who had just entered the mysterious space, needed such a source of information. Moreover, Tang Zhen believed that as long as he asked, the long-robed old man would definitely answer. He didnt need to hide the origin of the mysterious space. As a secret known to all cultivators, Tang Zhen could also learn about it from the mouth of other cultivators. However, this way, the long-robed old man would give him one less favor. The two sides were still in a cooperative relationship, so it was only natural for them to share information. Even if you didnt ask, I wouldve told you. After all, this matter concerns a great opportunity, and you have the right to compete. If I dont say anything, perhaps Im going against the rules, and this in itself is a mistake. The long-robed elders tone was solemn. He couldnt afford to be careless when it came to the same matter. The name of the starting ground originated from some ancient clans. These ancient races believed that the origin realm was born from the starting ground and spread into the void. It was like the gurgling spring water that converged into the river of the pugilistic world, and the starting point was the eye of the spring. The origin realm was very special. It had many springs, which made the process of expansion endless. The starting ground gave birth to chaotic Qi, which could give birth to all living things, including powerful ancient creatures and all kinds of living creatures. According to the legends of some ancient clans, as long as one obtains the core origin source of the starting ground and completely refines it, they will have an extremely high chance of becoming a Godking! Tang Zhen finally understood the entire situation after hearing the long-robed old mans explanation. In truth, this was a method of trickery. However, the path to becoming a Godking was not limited by a fixed method to begin with. Just like money, there were thousands of ways to earn it, but it would not affect ones value just because of the different ways of earning it. Even though the supremacy cultivators of the origin realm vaguely knew the benefits of the starting ground, it was not easy to find it. It was the easiest to find the starting point in the region of the primal Chaos. However, in such a place, a cultivators perception would be completely blocked. It would be even more difficult to find the starting ground. The giant pillar in the chaos ocean was the truly magical place. It could penetrate deep into the chaos and was connected to a starting ground. Countless coincidences came together to create the mysterious space, which was an existence that could not be replicated. It was no wonder that cultivators were determined not to leave after entering this place. It was because the next time they entered, this starting ground would most likely no longer exist. When news of the primordial land spread, it attracted many experts of the origin realm to gather at the giant pillar to investigate. The more precious an opportunity was, the higher the risk. A large number of cultivators had fallen here, and many cultivators had retreated. Too many top powerhouses had left and never returned. As a result, the major forces of the origin realm who knew the truth forbade their cultivators from participating in this matter. This was because they knew that they would be sending themselves to their deaths. The opportunity to become a Godking was tempting, but one had to have the ability to fight for it. If even a group of truly top-notch experts could not return, ordinary cultivators would not have the qualifications to participate in the competition. Moreover, the supremacy cultivators themselves were the top existences. Even if the living creatures of the origin realm were immortal, the number of supremacy cultivators was still small. Many large tribal organizations might not even have supremacies in charge. At most, they would have a few super experts. If they had a supremacy, they could dominate a region. No organization could afford such losses, so it was only natural that they didnt dare to continue investigating. Of course, there would always be some cultivators who would take the risk and enter the dangerous pillars of heaven in order to seek opportunities. There were also some cultivators who had simply entered by mistake and knew nothing about the rumors of the starting ground. The long-robed old man was also secretly surprised in his heart while he was explaining. He was trying to guess just what identity Tang Zhen had. Could it be that he had really entered this place by mistake and knew nothing about the initial force? Looking at Tang Zhens question, this should be the case. There was no need for him to act and deceive him. However, if this was the case, Tang Zhen would be even more terrifying. Even if they were prepared, they still fell to the ground, and only a few were left. Tang Zhen had mistakenly entered the starting ground, yet he was actually able to suppress all of them. Just how powerful was his true strength? Chapter 3610 - Chapter 3609: The opportunity at the starting ground (1) Chapter 3609: The opportunity at the starting ground (1) The cultivators were already somewhat numb to Tang Zhens performance. Now that he had been confirmed to be extraordinary, even if he had an extraordinary performance, it would be taken for granted. If he didnt do anything amazing, he would feel that something was wrong. Even so, Tang Zhens feat of taking three steps at once still caused quite a commotion in the dark. The cultivators at the front who seemed to be completely focused and did not pay attention to Tang Zhen had actually noticed this scene long ago. Only he knew the shock and wariness in his heart. He was even guessing that Tang Zhen might have an even more shocking performance in the following period of time. Sure enough, just as some cultivators had thought, Tang Zhens speed of advancement became faster and faster, and he quickly crossed more than a dozen steps. The time it took to cross the distance could no longer be described as fast, it was simply like flying! The long-robed old man in front of Tang Zhen had already completely given up on breaking the formation. All he did was quietly wait for Tang Zhen to approach. Compared to Tang Zhens breaking speed, his speed was simply like a snail. There was not much meaning in trying any harder. Sooner or later, he would be caught up to, so it was better to let nature take its course and avoid tiring himself out. At this moment, he had to admit that there were indeed too many differences between cultivators. They had many guesses about Tang Zhens identity and strength. Although he had never heard of Tang Zhens name, he could be sure of one thing. He was also an existence at the strongest level among the supremacies. In a one-on-one situation, to be able to kill the opponent in seconds was the most powerful among the supremacy cultivators. To make an inappropriate comparison, the two of them belonged to the same kind of ferocious beast. Although they had the same name, they were divided into the infant stage and the adult stage. The long-robed cultivator was in the infant stage while Tang Zhen was in the adult stage. The adult Tang Zhen might be able to kill the young long-robed cultivator with a single finger. In the process of cultivation, the supremacy realm was the only realm that could be improved infinitely. According to the games leveling rules, even if he reached level 10000, he could still continue to reincarnate and level up. With every increase in level, ones strength would also increase. The difference between level one and level ten thousand was like heaven and earth. However, such an increase in strength was definitely not the result that supremacy cultivators wanted. This was because every supremacy cultivator knew very well how important it was to control rule bending power. Even though it was as turbulent as the sea, it still had to gather at a lower place and be affected by the rules. Only those who were powerful enough and had the authority to control the rules could be regarded as true powerhouses. Even a rank 10000 exalts would be ruthlessly beaten up if they were to encounter a rank 10 God King. No matter how strong ones power was, it would be very difficult to affect a God King. It was precisely because he had thought of this that the long-robed cultivator was able to remain calm. In the face of an expert who could kill him in an instant, obedience was the wisest choice. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen took another step forward and was on the same step as the long-robed old man. Although they had already signed the contract, the robed elder could not hide the nervousness in his heart, afraid that there would be an unexpected change. The other cultivators were also watching, not knowing if the contract between the two sides could really restrain each other. In the end, Tang Zhen laughed softly at this moment, instantly resolving all his uneasiness. you said earlier that this place is called the starting ground. I wonder whats the meaning of this? The main reason why Tang Zhen let the long-robed old man off was so that he could figure out the secret of the spatial realm. The long-robed old man was able to survive because he had the initiative. Tang Zhen, who had just entered the mysterious space, needed such a source of information. Moreover, Tang Zhen believed that as long as he asked, the long-robed old man would definitely answer. He didnt need to hide the origin of the mysterious space. As a secret known to all cultivators, Tang Zhen could also learn about it from the mouth of other cultivators. However, this way, the long-robed old man would give him one less favor. The two sides were still in a cooperative relationship, so it was only natural for them to share information. Even if you didnt ask, I wouldve told you. After all, this matter concerns a great opportunity, and you have the right to compete. If I dont say anything, perhaps Im going against the rules, and this in itself is a mistake. The long-robed elders tone was solemn. He couldnt afford to be careless when it came to the same matter. The name of the starting ground originated from some ancient clans. These ancient races believed that the origin realm was born from the starting ground and spread into the void. It was like the gurgling spring water that converged into the river of the pugilistic world, and the starting point was the eye of the spring. The origin realm was very special. It had many springs, which made the process of expansion endless. The starting ground gave birth to chaotic Qi, which could give birth to all living things, including powerful ancient creatures and all kinds of living creatures. According to the legends of some ancient clans, as long as one obtains the core origin source of the starting ground and completely refines it, they will have an extremely high chance of becoming a Godking! Tang Zhen finally understood the entire situation after hearing the long-robed old mans explanation. In truth, this was a method of trickery. However, the path to becoming a Godking was not limited by a fixed method to begin with. Just like money, there were thousands of ways to earn it, but it would not affect ones value just because of the different ways of earning it. Even though the supremacy cultivators of the origin realm vaguely knew the benefits of the starting ground, it was not easy to find it. It was the easiest to find the starting point in the region of the primal Chaos. However, in such a place, a cultivators perception would be completely blocked. It would be even more difficult to find the starting ground. The giant pillar in the chaos ocean was the truly magical place. It could penetrate deep into the chaos and was connected to a starting ground. Countless coincidences came together to create the mysterious space, which was an existence that could not be replicated. It was no wonder that cultivators were determined not to leave after entering this place. It was because the next time they entered, this starting ground would most likely no longer exist. When news of the primordial land spread, it attracted many experts of the origin realm to gather at the giant pillar to investigate. The more precious an opportunity was, the higher the risk. A large number of cultivators had fallen here, and many cultivators had retreated. Too many top powerhouses had left and never returned. As a result, the major forces of the origin realm who knew the truth forbade their cultivators from participating in this matter. This was because they knew that they would be sending themselves to their deaths. The opportunity to become a Godking was tempting, but one had to have the ability to fight for it. If even a group of truly top-notch experts could not return, ordinary cultivators would not have the qualifications to participate in the competition. Moreover, the supremacy cultivators themselves were the top existences. Even if the living creatures of the origin realm were immortal, the number of supremacy cultivators was still small. Many large tribal organizations might not even have supremacies in charge. At most, they would have a few super experts. If they had a supremacy, they could dominate a region. No organization could afford such losses, so it was only natural that they didnt dare to continue investigating. Of course, there would always be some cultivators who would take the risk and enter the dangerous pillars of heaven in order to seek opportunities. There were also some cultivators who had simply entered by mistake and knew nothing about the rumors of the starting ground. The long-robed old man was also secretly surprised in his heart while he was explaining. He was trying to guess just what identity Tang Zhen had. Could it be that he had really entered this place by mistake and knew nothing about the initial force? Looking at Tang Zhens question, this should be the case. There was no need for him to act and deceive him. However, if this was the case, Tang Zhen would be even more terrifying. Even if they were prepared, they still fell to the ground, and only a few were left. Tang Zhen had mistakenly entered the starting ground, yet he was actually able to suppress all of them. Just how powerful was his true strength? Chapter 3611 - Chapter 3610: Wen you’s fear (1) Chapter 3610: Wen yous fear (1) Even after knowing the origin of the starting ground, it did not affect Tang Zhens plan. Just like before, he had to kill divine general youwen first before attempting to snatch the opportunity. Although being able to enter the starting ground was already a rather great opportunity, it did not mean that one would be able to obtain it in the end. Killing the tranquil seeking divine general was obviously more reliable, and it was also Tang Zhens original intention. It seemed like a simple decision, but he had to resist a huge temptation in order to be firm on his goal. Taking advantage of the fact that he was on the same level as the long-robed old man, Tang Zhen naturally seized the time to ask. It was not only about this starting ground, but also about the cultivators in this space. In the following journey, every cultivator could become his enemy, so he naturally had to learn more about them. The long-robed elder said everything he knew. Since he had already made his choice, he naturally would not hold back. The identity and strength of the cultivators in front, as well as the methods they possessed, were all clearly explained to Tang Zhen. Of course, most of this information was obtained through observation and analysis, and the long-robed elder could not guarantee its accuracy. Tang Zhen could learn from it, but he definitely couldnt believe all of this information. Although both sides exchanged a lot of information, the speed was as fast as lightning, only a few divine thoughts were needed to exchange. At the entrance of this space, I saw the remains of a cultivator. Do you know how he left? As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he transmitted the relevant information over for the long-robed old man to identify. The long-robed old man frowned slightly, but he quickly nodded. I have some impression of this cultivator. He was also a latecomer, but he suddenly disappeared in the process of advancing. Im sure they were unlucky to have encountered a teleportation-type mutated rule. This situation is very dangerous, and the outcome is likely to be death. The long-robed old man didnt know how the cultivator had left, but he didnt think that he would end up like this. Tang Zhen also had similar thoughts. Although the other party had left the starting ground, he was ultimately torn to pieces. Perhaps it was just an accident. If he had a choice, that cultivator would definitely not be willing to leave. Tang Zhen was already certain that if he wanted to leave this place, he would definitely have to face an extremely great danger. As expected, this kind of special place was definitely not a place that one could come and go as and when they wanted to. It was a very normal thing to consider a way out in advance. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have exchanged the tickets to enter the three great War zones. The living Tang Zhen would be able to share even more of the main bodys troubles and become the best target to attract the firepower of the main body. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would naturally do his best to live. The longer he lived, the better. Tang Zhen had already obtained all the information that the long-robed old man had. Some of his doubts had also been answered. Since thats the case, well part ways here. Tang Zhen cupped his hands together and expressed his thanks to the long-robed old man. He would not look down on the robed elder just because of the deal between the two of them. He who understands the times is a wise man. There was nothing wrong with the other partys actions. The two sides were considered to be in a cooperative relationship, each taking what they needed. The long-robed old man softly sighed. He also cupped his hands together and bowed to Tang Zhen. With you here, this opportunity is destined to have nothing to do with me. Thus, from this moment on, I will stop moving forward and allow the time law to return to its original state! Well retreat all the way to the end and quietly watch how everything develops. Because of Tang Zhen, the long-robed old man had suffered a huge blow. He had already given up on his original obsession. He was extremely clear in his heart that no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. Other than Tang Zhen, any other cultivators ahead of him would have a higher chance of obtaining an opportunity than him. In the past, it was only because of his obsession that the long-robed old man refused to give up. He always thought that he still had a chance. Now that he had suddenly come to his senses, he looked at his words and actions in the past. It was simply laughable. Putting it down is a wise choice. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and agreed with the long-robed old mans choice. Instead of lingering on the edge of death, it was better to retreat and seek stability. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen took another step forward and left this step. Looking at his relaxed manner, it was as if he had long been prepared and was only waiting for this moment to explode. The long-robed old man was even more speechless. Tang Zhens speed was as fast as lightning by relying on a large number of rule seeds and a large number of rule divine runes. He only chose the easiest rule obstacles to crack, stored the most dangerous and complicated rules into the blank divine talisman, and dissolved the remaining power with the rule seed. In order to increase their speed, Tang Zhen even took the initiative to suffer some injuries. With his strength, he could recover in an extremely short time without affecting his own strength. As for the astonishment of the other cultivators, Tang Zhen simply didnt pay attention to it. There was no need to pay attention to it. They could either obediently give way or fight to the death. There was no other choice. The cultivator in front of Tang Zhen swept his gloomy gaze over repeatedly. He had the same dilemma as the long-robed old man. It was hard to decide whether to surrender or make way. Tang Zhens performance along the way had been clearly seen by him. He also had a rough estimate of Tang Zhens strength and means. The long-robed old man was not a match for Tang Zhen, but he might not be that strong either. If he chose to fight against Tang Zhen, he would only have a slim chance of survival. Normally, when encountering such a situation, cultivators would decisively seek good fortune and avoid disaster, instead of foolishly joking around with their lives. It was just that this opportunity was really hard to give up, and even the slightest change was not willing to happen. Seeing Tang Zhen take another step forward, the cultivator with a sinister face sighed and finally chose to give way. Im willing to make way for you, as long as we dont interfere with each other. The cultivator cupped his fists at Tang Zhen, expressing his attitude. Very good, he said. This time around, Tang Zhens expression was much colder. The other party tactfully gave way, and Tang Zhen avoided the trouble of making a move. If he still refused to come to his senses, he could just kill him and harvest his resources. These cultivators were all rich, and if they could Rob them, their shriveled waists would surely swell up again. As he continued to move forward and climb the stairs step by step, Tang Zhen had already done his best. Although he had a lot of blank divine talismans, he couldnt bear such consumption, and his stock was running out. He couldnt create a divine Kingdom in his mind like his main body, which allowed him to condense law crystals at any time. Once the blank divine talismans were used up, Tang Zhens advantage would be weakened, causing the speed of cracking to slow down. Looking at divine general youwen, who was not far away, Tang Zhen made up his mind to catch up to his enemy in the shortest time possible. Faster, faster! With such thoughts in mind, Tang Zhens speed increased once again. This damn bastard! Even the cultivators who were far away from Tang Zhen couldnt help but curse when they saw the abnormal speed he displayed. Clearly, he was influenced by Tang Zhen and was worried that he would be surpassed later on. Everyone, including divine general youwen, was paying attention to Tang Zhen with eyes full of greed. It was as if he wanted to tear Tang Zhen apart, find his hidden secret, and then take it for himself. This kind of arrogance and greed was in line with Wen yous nature. Back then, he had conspired to kill Tang Zhen and snatch the cracked territory because of his uncontrollable greed. If he were to know Tang Zhens true identity and motive, who knew what kind of reaction he would have? Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the small Overlord he had once humiliated and hunted down without restraint, who he did not even put in his eyes, would actually grow to such a terrifying extent! It would make a group of top powerhouses feel fear and consider whether they should compromise and retreat in exchange for their own safety. Even divine general wenyou felt a little apprehensive, but this only served to fuel his greed. He wished that he could immediately obtain Tang Zhens method and then charge forward to snatch this unparalleled opportunity. Chapter 3612 - Chapter 3612: Wen you’s reaction (1) Chapter 3612: Wen yous reaction (1) No one had expected that the ancient creatures would do such a thing, taking advantage of the chaos to launch an attack. This kind of special existence was powerful, but it was stupid by nature. It could even be said that it was a block of wood. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have completely ruled the origin realm. To be able to seize a fleeting opportunity to attack the cultivators was definitely an unexpected act. Many cultivators would rather believe that this was just a coincidence and that it was caused by the ancient creatures being angered by an unforeseen event. Through such behavior, he vented his dissatisfaction. If the ancient creatures seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and attack, it would definitely be a rather terrifying thing. The situation was critical at the moment, and the cultivators did not have time to think too much. They could only do their best to resist the impact of the rules. The ancient creatures were powerful, but their attacks were direct and straightforward, unlike the rules of mutation that were difficult to break. After fighting with ancient creatures for a long time, the cultivators had accumulated enough experience and knew how to deal with them. It was just that the situation was getting worse, causing the difficulty of resolving it to increase by several times, and the fatal danger came wave after wave. His heart was filled with resentment, and he wanted to smash the culprit into a meat patty. After all, this incident had nothing to do with them, but they were innocently dragged into it. If it wasnt for the rules, he would definitely take revenge and make that idiot pay for his actions. He became increasingly wary and fearful of Tang Zhen, who had caused all of this. He felt that this fellow was a jinx. Ever since he entered this place by mistake, a series of events had been triggered. Almost all cultivators who provoked him did not have a good end. There were many rules in the world, and there would always be some cultivators who cultivated rare rules. They had heard of rules that could bring misfortune to their enemies. Right now, there were cultivators who suspected that Tang Zhens cultivation of rules similar to curses could spread and reflect bad luck. If that was the case, he would definitely have to be extra careful in his defense when he faced Tang Zhen. The explosion lasted for a few seconds, and a stronger power of rules came into play, completely suppressing the chaotic rules. The chaotic rule power was not something to be proud of. It could only be arrogant for a while, but it would never last long. Just like the rule attacks of cultivators, they could only last for a very short time before being suppressed and melted by the Orthodox rules. Only by becoming a Divine King expert could one set the rules that would last forever and obtain the plane worlds recognition. Looking at the cultivators who were affected, they were all in a sorry state and were obviously seriously injured in the accident. There were even some cultivators who could no longer withstand the impact of the rule power and were in a state of bitter struggle. The cultivator who had suddenly gone mad and launched a series of attacks on Tang Zhen had disappeared without a trace. As the source of the change, he suffered the strongest backlash of the rules and was instantly turned into ashes. This was the real retribution. Not only did he not harm others, but he also harmed himself. From this, it could be confirmed that the rules of the starting ground could easily crush these supremacies. If they were unlucky and violated the rules, they would be devoured, and their souls would most likely be destroyed. Even if the cultivator was lucky enough to survive, he would not have an easy time in the future. The cultivators who were affected would want to tear him into pieces. Moreover, there was still Tang Zhen. Once he reached the same step, he would definitely kill him. The other cultivators could live, but he had to die! Whether they advanced or retreated, they would all die. There was really no difference whether they died earlier or later. Of course, if he had a choice, he would definitely not be willing to die. He might even struggle before his death and drag more cultivators down with him. In the eyes of the cultivators, the earlier such a scourge died, the better it was. The unforeseen event this time caused the alarm bells in the hearts of the cultivators to ring. It was really not worth it to sacrifice their lives because of fear of Tang Zhen. The cultivators who attacked were annihilated, and the nearby cultivators who were affected were also in a terrible state. Two cultivators souls almost collapsed, and they had obviously lost the right to compete. Tang Zhen, who was viewed as the source of the chaos, was actually unscathed. He was still continuously breaking the rule obstacles. Looking at his cracking speed, it was actually a bit faster. The severely injured cultivator was filled with grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only sigh. Your Excellency, Im willing to give way! A cultivator forcefully suppressed his soul to prevent it from disintegrating and dissipating. At the same time, he admitted defeat to Tang Zhen. With his current condition, it would be very difficult for him to even keep his life. He simply did not have the qualifications to compete with Tang Zhen. Only by obediently admitting defeat could he save his life. For these cultivators, making such a choice was bound to bear great suffering. In order to seize this opportunity, they had almost given up everything they had. They were not willing to give up just like that. However, the situation forced him to make such a choice. Even if his heart was cut by a knife, he had to silently endure it. Seeing that a cultivator had admitted defeat, the other severely injured cultivators naturally didnt hesitate. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly rush up and kill him without any mercy in the next instant. He didnt even have the confidence to win when he was at his peak, let alone now when he couldnt even protect himself. In just a short period of time, the five cultivators in front of Tang Zhen had all given up on competing with him. It didnt mean that they had given up on the opportunity. It was just that when they were on the same step, they were able to not invade each other. If they had enough ability, they would still try their best to catch up. In fact, all the cultivators were clear that even if they were to recover, they might not be able to catch up to Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, they were only fit to be spectators in this competition for the opportunity to become a Godking. Tang Zhens gaze swept past the five cultivators who had surrendered and towards the front of the stairs. Between him and divine general serendipity, there was only one cultivator left. Looking at the cultivators condition, he clearly felt great pressure and didnt know how long he could last. As for divine general youwen, he was also looking back at Tang Zhen with the same greedy eyes. Tang Zhens earlier performance did not seem to have frightened him. On the contrary, he had become even greedier. The reason why divine general youwen was so confident was because he was a cultivator of loucheng city. This was something that Tang Zhen was very clear about. He had a magical divine Kingdom in his mind and many trump cards. Cultivators of the same level in the origin realm could not compare to him. Perhaps, in divine general youwens opinion, no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he wouldnt be able to do anything to him. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen was also a Lou Cheng cultivator. His main bodys strength was much stronger than his. Although the main body could not reach it, the clones strength was not weak either. It was even stronger than the main body in some aspects. The youwen divine Generals confidence and trump cards were laughable in Tang Zhens eyes. Perhaps others might not know the means of the cultivators in the building, but Tang Zhen knew it like the back of his hand. Although he was very clear about this, Tang Zhen would not lower his guard. From this moment on, he had already been secretly accumulating power, preparing to launch the final sprint. But at this moment, the ancient creature stopped attacking. Strange and troublesome, the power of rules that could return to its original state rippled again. Under the impact of the rule force, the five cultivators in front of Tang Zhen continuously appeared in the area behind him. In their injured state, they couldnt withstand the scouring of the rules and were thrown to the back. The five cultivators had already anticipated their encounter, and now they felt a sense of relief. Who would have thought that there would suddenly be a roar coming from further in front? the cultivators in front of Tang Zhen were suddenly attacked. His body began to flash violently, as if it was about to collapse. He had obviously been severely injured. In just a breaths time, he appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Then, he flashed and disappeared. He had actually retreated behind the long-robed old man. If he had not tried his best to resist the impact of the rules, he might have been sent out of the space. If that was the case, it was really hard to tell whether he would live or die. The cultivators who had managed to stabilize their state looked forward in shock and anger, as if they were about to hack divine general wenyou into a thousand pieces. However, from the beginning to the end, divine general youwen didnt even look at him. He only stared at Tang Zhen. From now on, Im your barrier. Youll only have a chance to move forward if you can cross me. Tell me what youre doing, or else youll be stuck here, with no possibility of going over! Chapter 3613 - Chapter 3612: Wen you’s reaction (1) Chapter 3612: Wen yous reaction (1) No one had expected that the ancient creatures would do such a thing, taking advantage of the chaos to launch an attack. This kind of special existence was powerful, but it was stupid by nature. It could even be said that it was a block of wood. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have completely ruled the origin realm. To be able to seize a fleeting opportunity to attack the cultivators was definitely an unexpected act. Many cultivators would rather believe that this was just a coincidence and that it was caused by the ancient creatures being angered by an unforeseen event. Through such behavior, he vented his dissatisfaction. If the ancient creatures seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and attack, it would definitely be a rather terrifying thing. The situation was critical at the moment, and the cultivators did not have time to think too much. They could only do their best to resist the impact of the rules. The ancient creatures were powerful, but their attacks were direct and straightforward, unlike the rules of mutation that were difficult to break. After fighting with ancient creatures for a long time, the cultivators had accumulated enough experience and knew how to deal with them. It was just that the situation was getting worse, causing the difficulty of resolving it to increase by several times, and the fatal danger came wave after wave. His heart was filled with resentment, and he wanted to smash the culprit into a meat patty. After all, this incident had nothing to do with them, but they were innocently dragged into it. If it wasnt for the rules, he would definitely take revenge and make that idiot pay for his actions. He became increasingly wary and fearful of Tang Zhen, who had caused all of this. He felt that this fellow was a jinx. Ever since he entered this place by mistake, a series of events had been triggered. Almost all cultivators who provoked him did not have a good end. There were many rules in the world, and there would always be some cultivators who cultivated rare rules. They had heard of rules that could bring misfortune to their enemies. Right now, there were cultivators who suspected that Tang Zhens cultivation of rules similar to curses could spread and reflect bad luck. If that was the case, he would definitely have to be extra careful in his defense when he faced Tang Zhen. The explosion lasted for a few seconds, and a stronger power of rules came into play, completely suppressing the chaotic rules. The chaotic rule power was not something to be proud of. It could only be arrogant for a while, but it would never last long. Just like the rule attacks of cultivators, they could only last for a very short time before being suppressed and melted by the Orthodox rules. Only by becoming a Divine King expert could one set the rules that would last forever and obtain the plane worlds recognition. Looking at the cultivators who were affected, they were all in a sorry state and were obviously seriously injured in the accident. There were even some cultivators who could no longer withstand the impact of the rule power and were in a state of bitter struggle. The cultivator who had suddenly gone mad and launched a series of attacks on Tang Zhen had disappeared without a trace. As the source of the change, he suffered the strongest backlash of the rules and was instantly turned into ashes. This was the real retribution. Not only did he not harm others, but he also harmed himself. From this, it could be confirmed that the rules of the starting ground could easily crush these supremacies. If they were unlucky and violated the rules, they would be devoured, and their souls would most likely be destroyed. Even if the cultivator was lucky enough to survive, he would not have an easy time in the future. The cultivators who were affected would want to tear him into pieces. Moreover, there was still Tang Zhen. Once he reached the same step, he would definitely kill him. The other cultivators could live, but he had to die! Whether they advanced or retreated, they would all die. There was really no difference whether they died earlier or later. Of course, if he had a choice, he would definitely not be willing to die. He might even struggle before his death and drag more cultivators down with him. In the eyes of the cultivators, the earlier such a scourge died, the better it was. The unforeseen event this time caused the alarm bells in the hearts of the cultivators to ring. It was really not worth it to sacrifice their lives because of fear of Tang Zhen. The cultivators who attacked were annihilated, and the nearby cultivators who were affected were also in a terrible state. Two cultivators souls almost collapsed, and they had obviously lost the right to compete. Tang Zhen, who was viewed as the source of the chaos, was actually unscathed. He was still continuously breaking the rule obstacles. Looking at his cracking speed, it was actually a bit faster. The severely injured cultivator was filled with grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only sigh. Your Excellency, Im willing to give way! A cultivator forcefully suppressed his soul to prevent it from disintegrating and dissipating. At the same time, he admitted defeat to Tang Zhen. With his current condition, it would be very difficult for him to even keep his life. He simply did not have the qualifications to compete with Tang Zhen. Only by obediently admitting defeat could he save his life. For these cultivators, making such a choice was bound to bear great suffering. In order to seize this opportunity, they had almost given up everything they had. They were not willing to give up just like that. However, the situation forced him to make such a choice. Even if his heart was cut by a knife, he had to silently endure it. Seeing that a cultivator had admitted defeat, the other severely injured cultivators naturally didnt hesitate. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly rush up and kill him without any mercy in the next instant. He didnt even have the confidence to win when he was at his peak, let alone now when he couldnt even protect himself. In just a short period of time, the five cultivators in front of Tang Zhen had all given up on competing with him. It didnt mean that they had given up on the opportunity. It was just that when they were on the same step, they were able to not invade each other. If they had enough ability, they would still try their best to catch up. In fact, all the cultivators were clear that even if they were to recover, they might not be able to catch up to Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, they were only fit to be spectators in this competition for the opportunity to become a Godking. Tang Zhens gaze swept past the five cultivators who had surrendered and towards the front of the stairs. Between him and divine general serendipity, there was only one cultivator left. Looking at the cultivators condition, he clearly felt great pressure and didnt know how long he could last. As for divine general youwen, he was also looking back at Tang Zhen with the same greedy eyes. Tang Zhens earlier performance did not seem to have frightened him. On the contrary, he had become even greedier. The reason why divine general youwen was so confident was because he was a cultivator of loucheng city. This was something that Tang Zhen was very clear about. He had a magical divine Kingdom in his mind and many trump cards. Cultivators of the same level in the origin realm could not compare to him. Perhaps, in divine general youwens opinion, no matter how strong Tang Zhen was, he wouldnt be able to do anything to him. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen was also a Lou Cheng cultivator. His main bodys strength was much stronger than his. Although the main body could not reach it, the clones strength was not weak either. It was even stronger than the main body in some aspects. The youwen divine Generals confidence and trump cards were laughable in Tang Zhens eyes. Perhaps others might not know the means of the cultivators in the building, but Tang Zhen knew it like the back of his hand. Although he was very clear about this, Tang Zhen would not lower his guard. From this moment on, he had already been secretly accumulating power, preparing to launch the final sprint. But at this moment, the ancient creature stopped attacking. Strange and troublesome, the power of rules that could return to its original state rippled again. Under the impact of the rule force, the five cultivators in front of Tang Zhen continuously appeared in the area behind him. In their injured state, they couldnt withstand the scouring of the rules and were thrown to the back. The five cultivators had already anticipated their encounter, and now they felt a sense of relief. Who would have thought that there would suddenly be a roar coming from further in front? the cultivators in front of Tang Zhen were suddenly attacked. His body began to flash violently, as if it was about to collapse. He had obviously been severely injured. In just a breaths time, he appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Then, he flashed and disappeared. He had actually retreated behind the long-robed old man. If he had not tried his best to resist the impact of the rules, he might have been sent out of the space. If that was the case, it was really hard to tell whether he would live or die. The cultivators who had managed to stabilize their state looked forward in shock and anger, as if they were about to hack divine general wenyou into a thousand pieces. However, from the beginning to the end, divine general youwen didnt even look at him. He only stared at Tang Zhen. From now on, Im your barrier. Youll only have a chance to move forward if you can cross me. Tell me what youre doing, or else youll be stuck here, with no possibility of going over! Chapter 3614 - Chapter 3614: Arrogantly asking youshen general (1) Chapter 3614: Arrogantly asking youshen general (1) Tang Zhen was not the only one who wanted to know. The surrounding cultivators also wanted to know how to solve this problem. Such a situation was equivalent to self-contradiction, and it was indeed helpless. Facing the gazes of the cultivators, divine general youwen laughed maniacally with a disdainful expression. He looked at Tang Zhen and said in an unquestionable tone, I can sign a contract with you. This is the only thing I can do. As for whether or not Ill comply, itll all depend on your performance. Otherwise, I dont mind using the Godking token. Dont say that Im a bully, but your own fate is still in your own hands. These words were quite arrogant and fearless, which was indeed in line with his style. It seemed like he was leaving a way out, but in reality, he was still in control. This was clearly a warning to Tang Zhen. If he was unable to satisfy him, he might attack at any moment. He was just short of telling Tang Zhen that not only did he have to tell him all the secrets, but he was also not allowed to participate in the competition for the opportunities. Otherwise, he would have used the God King token to launch a fatal attack on Tang Zhen. The cultivators had already seen the might of the God King token. It was definitely enough to kill Tang Zhen. His actions were indeed shameless, but the cultivators had nothing to say. Including Tang Zhen, they had used their strength to suppress the weak in the previous battle. If they wanted to live despite being inferior in skill, they would definitely have to admit defeat and compromise. If Tang Zhen was unwilling, he should have thought about those cultivators that he had forced to retreat. Which one of them was in a better mood than him? The more the cultivators thought about it, the more they felt that Tang Zhen deserved it. It was just retribution. However, there were some cultivators who felt more and more depressed. Divine general youwens methods were extraordinary to begin with, and now that he had taken out the God King token that could break the rules, he could directly resist the backlash of the rules. If he were to obtain Tang Zhens methods, he would probably soar to the sky in a single bound and no one would be able to stop him. By then, divine general youwen would be able to kill any God that stood in his way, becoming the existence with the highest chance of obtaining the opportunity to become a God King. When they thought of this possibility, the cultivators faces became gloomier. At this moment, all the gazes were on Tang Zhen, waiting for his reply. Some cultivators were secretly looking forward to it. They hoped that Tang Zhen would refuse to ask youshen general so that the two sides could have a fierce battle. It would be best if they fought until both sides were injured, or if they both died. Only when both of them were killed could they be guaranteed to compete fairly and not be as nervous as they were now. The cultivators were even more clear that the possibility of Tang Zhen refusing was extremely low. If he couldnt bear this moment of anger, there would be endless trouble in the future, and he couldnt gamble with his life. Just as the cultivators had expected, Tang Zhen finally nodded and expressed his willingness to sign the contract. After all, he had no other choice. very good, youre tactful. I wont mistreat you. At this moment, divine general asking serenity didnt even bother to hide his smugness as he laughed out loud without any restraint. It was as if nothing in the starting ground could do anything to him, be it cultivators or the laws. His greedy desire was satisfied, and his arrogant aura became even more arrogant, to the point where he was completely condescending. One could clearly see that the tranquil seeking divine Generals aura had changed. He now had an air of supremacy, but at the same time, there was an irrepressible greed. It was as if all the good things should belong to him, and if others had them, they would definitely snatch them from his hands. Seeing that Tang Zhen had agreed to sign the contract and indicated that they would not attack each other when they were on the same level, some cultivators could not help but sneer in their hearts. His heart was filled with disappointment and frustration, but he could do nothing about divine general Wen you, so he vented his anger on Tang Zhen. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen, who had chosen to admit defeat, was still not an existence that any of them could fight against. If they were to exchange blows with Tang Zhen, they would still be the ones who would be defeated. Hehe, youre just a dying Youyou. Some cultivators sneered inwardly, thinking that it wouldnt be long before Tang Zhen died at the hands of divine general youwen. One could tell how selfish and greedy divine general youwen was just by observing his behavior. Even from a great distance away, one could sense his greedy aura. How could such a person possibly allow Tang Zhen to live and snatch the opportunity to become a God King from him? As long as he revealed the secret, Tang Zhen would die without a doubt. The contract between the two sides was signed very quickly, and everything seemed to return to normal. Divine general youwen, who had gotten what he wanted, glared at Tang Zhen fiercely, preventing him from deliberately slowing down. If Tang Zhen was really like this, he would definitely take action immediately to serve as a warning and punishment. The greed and anticipation in his eyes had even condensed into a substance. He wished for nothing more than to immediately hook Tang Zhen in front of him and figure out the secret he was hiding. Tang Zhen remained silent. He seemed to know what divine general wenyou was thinking, so he didnt slow down in the slightest. Compared to his previous speed, it was even slightly faster. Seeing Tang Zhens tactfulness, divine general youwen revealed a satisfied expression as he waited with a smile. It was like an executioner holding a knife and an axe, watching a prisoner walk to the execution ground and then have his head cut off by himself. Everything was in his control, but others could not resist, and could only offer all the good things. The fury and helplessness were the greatest enjoyment of Youyou immortal general. He asked divine general Youyou joyfully and sized up Tang Zhen even more carefully. He wanted to appreciate the look of despair and unwillingness on his face. However, after a few glances, his expression became serious, and his greedy eyes became a little colder. Youre very unwilling to accept this, and you even want to kill me! Who are you? divine general Wen you suddenly asked Tang Zhen coldly. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen raise his head and coldly look at him. Then, there was no movement. This was just a bunch of Bullsh * t. Tang Zhen was too lazy to reply. Seeing that Tang Zhen was ignoring him, Youyou divine general Wen felt offended, and his expression instantly turned dark and sinister. According to his thoughts, Tang Zhen, whose life and death was under his control, should do his best to please him. It definitely wasnt like now, where there wasnt the slightest bit of respect. As soon as the anger appeared, it was replaced by a proud smile. His laughter became more and more arrogant until it was almost impossible to suppress. Tang Zhen looked at divine general serene inquiry. Beneath his calm face was an extremely dense killing intent. He was silently waiting for an opportunity. Before the last moment arrived, he absolutely could not act rashly. The appearance of the God King token made Tang Zhen even more vigilant. The existence of such a special divine weapon increased the difficulty of hunting down the tranquil seeking divine general by several times. To be able to obtain such a precious God King token, it meant that Wen yous identity wasnt simple. It was very likely that he had a God King expert as his backing. Divine general youwens background was definitely not simple. It wasnt too difficult for him to come into contact with a God King expert. Tang Zhen was unable to confirm if the other party had any other trump cards other than the God King token. Seeing that the last moment was approaching, there must be no mistakes. Remember to bear the humiliation. Divine general youask stopped laughing and glared at Tang Zhen, his voice sinister and resolute. Foolish fellow, give up completely. You cant kill me. Because you dont know that the means I have are powerful enough to make you completely despair! Put away the thoughts you shouldnt have and do what you should be doing. Perhaps you can live a little longer! At this moment, divine general youwen was extremely arrogant as he arranged Tang Zhens fate without any restraint. Tang Zhen remained silent in the face of divine general youwens mockery as he continued forward. Seeing Tang Zhens reaction, the Youyou divine general sneered but did not say anything more. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, both parties were only separated by a single step. The cultivators looked over in unison, waiting for Tang Zhen to step up the stairs and confess his secret. The youask divine Generals face was full of smiles as he stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen, his eyes filled with greed and expectation. Compared to Tang Zhens restraint, divine general serene inquiry, who had the God King token, truly had no qualms. Tang Zhen also raised his head and glanced at divine general Youyou. Dont forget about the contract. He was reminding the netherworld divine general not to go back on his word or do anything that would go against the contract. The Youyou divine general only sneered and did not reply, deliberately increasing the mental pressure on Tang Zhen. Ai, ai, ai, ai. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He tore apart the law barrier that was blocking his path and took a step forward. Chapter 3615 - Chapter 3614: Arrogantly asking youshen general (1) Chapter 3614: Arrogantly asking youshen general (1) Tang Zhen was not the only one who wanted to know. The surrounding cultivators also wanted to know how to solve this problem. Such a situation was equivalent to self-contradiction, and it was indeed helpless. Facing the gazes of the cultivators, divine general youwen laughed maniacally with a disdainful expression. He looked at Tang Zhen and said in an unquestionable tone, I can sign a contract with you. This is the only thing I can do. As for whether or not Ill comply, itll all depend on your performance. Otherwise, I dont mind using the Godking token. Dont say that Im a bully, but your own fate is still in your own hands. These words were quite arrogant and fearless, which was indeed in line with his style. It seemed like he was leaving a way out, but in reality, he was still in control. This was clearly a warning to Tang Zhen. If he was unable to satisfy him, he might attack at any moment. He was just short of telling Tang Zhen that not only did he have to tell him all the secrets, but he was also not allowed to participate in the competition for the opportunities. Otherwise, he would have used the God King token to launch a fatal attack on Tang Zhen. The cultivators had already seen the might of the God King token. It was definitely enough to kill Tang Zhen. His actions were indeed shameless, but the cultivators had nothing to say. Including Tang Zhen, they had used their strength to suppress the weak in the previous battle. If they wanted to live despite being inferior in skill, they would definitely have to admit defeat and compromise. If Tang Zhen was unwilling, he should have thought about those cultivators that he had forced to retreat. Which one of them was in a better mood than him? The more the cultivators thought about it, the more they felt that Tang Zhen deserved it. It was just retribution. However, there were some cultivators who felt more and more depressed. Divine general youwens methods were extraordinary to begin with, and now that he had taken out the God King token that could break the rules, he could directly resist the backlash of the rules. If he were to obtain Tang Zhens methods, he would probably soar to the sky in a single bound and no one would be able to stop him. By then, divine general youwen would be able to kill any God that stood in his way, becoming the existence with the highest chance of obtaining the opportunity to become a God King. When they thought of this possibility, the cultivators faces became gloomier. At this moment, all the gazes were on Tang Zhen, waiting for his reply. Some cultivators were secretly looking forward to it. They hoped that Tang Zhen would refuse to ask youshen general so that the two sides could have a fierce battle. It would be best if they fought until both sides were injured, or if they both died. Only when both of them were killed could they be guaranteed to compete fairly and not be as nervous as they were now. The cultivators were even more clear that the possibility of Tang Zhen refusing was extremely low. If he couldnt bear this moment of anger, there would be endless trouble in the future, and he couldnt gamble with his life. Just as the cultivators had expected, Tang Zhen finally nodded and expressed his willingness to sign the contract. After all, he had no other choice. very good, youre tactful. I wont mistreat you. At this moment, divine general asking serenity didnt even bother to hide his smugness as he laughed out loud without any restraint. It was as if nothing in the starting ground could do anything to him, be it cultivators or the laws. His greedy desire was satisfied, and his arrogant aura became even more arrogant, to the point where he was completely condescending. One could clearly see that the tranquil seeking divine Generals aura had changed. He now had an air of supremacy, but at the same time, there was an irrepressible greed. It was as if all the good things should belong to him, and if others had them, they would definitely snatch them from his hands. Seeing that Tang Zhen had agreed to sign the contract and indicated that they would not attack each other when they were on the same level, some cultivators could not help but sneer in their hearts. His heart was filled with disappointment and frustration, but he could do nothing about divine general Wen you, so he vented his anger on Tang Zhen. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen, who had chosen to admit defeat, was still not an existence that any of them could fight against. If they were to exchange blows with Tang Zhen, they would still be the ones who would be defeated. Hehe, youre just a dying Youyou. Some cultivators sneered inwardly, thinking that it wouldnt be long before Tang Zhen died at the hands of divine general youwen. One could tell how selfish and greedy divine general youwen was just by observing his behavior. Even from a great distance away, one could sense his greedy aura. How could such a person possibly allow Tang Zhen to live and snatch the opportunity to become a God King from him? As long as he revealed the secret, Tang Zhen would die without a doubt. The contract between the two sides was signed very quickly, and everything seemed to return to normal. Divine general youwen, who had gotten what he wanted, glared at Tang Zhen fiercely, preventing him from deliberately slowing down. If Tang Zhen was really like this, he would definitely take action immediately to serve as a warning and punishment. The greed and anticipation in his eyes had even condensed into a substance. He wished for nothing more than to immediately hook Tang Zhen in front of him and figure out the secret he was hiding. Tang Zhen remained silent. He seemed to know what divine general wenyou was thinking, so he didnt slow down in the slightest. Compared to his previous speed, it was even slightly faster. Seeing Tang Zhens tactfulness, divine general youwen revealed a satisfied expression as he waited with a smile. It was like an executioner holding a knife and an axe, watching a prisoner walk to the execution ground and then have his head cut off by himself. Everything was in his control, but others could not resist, and could only offer all the good things. The fury and helplessness were the greatest enjoyment of Youyou immortal general. He asked divine general Youyou joyfully and sized up Tang Zhen even more carefully. He wanted to appreciate the look of despair and unwillingness on his face. However, after a few glances, his expression became serious, and his greedy eyes became a little colder. Youre very unwilling to accept this, and you even want to kill me! Who are you? divine general Wen you suddenly asked Tang Zhen coldly. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen raise his head and coldly look at him. Then, there was no movement. This was just a bunch of Bullsh * t. Tang Zhen was too lazy to reply. Seeing that Tang Zhen was ignoring him, Youyou divine general Wen felt offended, and his expression instantly turned dark and sinister. According to his thoughts, Tang Zhen, whose life and death was under his control, should do his best to please him. It definitely wasnt like now, where there wasnt the slightest bit of respect. As soon as the anger appeared, it was replaced by a proud smile. His laughter became more and more arrogant until it was almost impossible to suppress. Tang Zhen looked at divine general serene inquiry. Beneath his calm face was an extremely dense killing intent. He was silently waiting for an opportunity. Before the last moment arrived, he absolutely could not act rashly. The appearance of the God King token made Tang Zhen even more vigilant. The existence of such a special divine weapon increased the difficulty of hunting down the tranquil seeking divine general by several times. To be able to obtain such a precious God King token, it meant that Wen yous identity wasnt simple. It was very likely that he had a God King expert as his backing. Divine general youwens background was definitely not simple. It wasnt too difficult for him to come into contact with a God King expert. Tang Zhen was unable to confirm if the other party had any other trump cards other than the God King token. Seeing that the last moment was approaching, there must be no mistakes. Remember to bear the humiliation. Divine general youask stopped laughing and glared at Tang Zhen, his voice sinister and resolute. Foolish fellow, give up completely. You cant kill me. Because you dont know that the means I have are powerful enough to make you completely despair! Put away the thoughts you shouldnt have and do what you should be doing. Perhaps you can live a little longer! At this moment, divine general youwen was extremely arrogant as he arranged Tang Zhens fate without any restraint. Tang Zhen remained silent in the face of divine general youwens mockery as he continued forward. Seeing Tang Zhens reaction, the Youyou divine general sneered but did not say anything more. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, both parties were only separated by a single step. The cultivators looked over in unison, waiting for Tang Zhen to step up the stairs and confess his secret. The youask divine Generals face was full of smiles as he stared unblinkingly at Tang Zhen, his eyes filled with greed and expectation. Compared to Tang Zhens restraint, divine general serene inquiry, who had the God King token, truly had no qualms. Tang Zhen also raised his head and glanced at divine general Youyou. Dont forget about the contract. He was reminding the netherworld divine general not to go back on his word or do anything that would go against the contract. The Youyou divine general only sneered and did not reply, deliberately increasing the mental pressure on Tang Zhen. Ai, ai, ai, ai. Tang Zhen softly sighed. He tore apart the law barrier that was blocking his path and took a step forward. Chapter 3616 - Chapter 3616: Asking Youyou divine general at the end of his rope (1) Chapter 3616: Asking Youyou divine general at the end of his rope (1) Ive told you before, no one can kill me, and no one has the right to kill me! This is what the God King said to me. His words are the rules, and no one can disobey them. No matter where I go, the ruler of Gods rules will protect me and not let me suffer any fatal injuries! youre courting death! the Youyou divine general roared at Tang Zhen. This unexpected turn of events had forced him to use all his cards. His greedy nature made him feel extremely pained. However, no matter what, as long as he could survive the death tribulation, all the losses were absolutely worth it. However, the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen had already turned vicious to the extreme. Moreover, he had thought of tens of thousands of methods to torture and take revenge. He had to use everything on Tang Zhen in order to vent the hatred in his heart. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen, who was opposite him, still had an ice-cold smile on his face. It was as though he was looking at a wild dog that was madly barking. The youask divine general was both shocked and furious. Tang Zhens mocking smile made him feel like a crazy clown. At this moment, he was flustered and exasperated, trying to cover up his guilty conscience, but he had been seen through. However, in the blink of an eye, divine general youwens expression changed as he stared at Tang Zhen in confusion. Somethings not right. Why didnt you suffer any backlash from the rules after you launched your attack? Why? why did such a thing happen? Why are you so unfair? when he had the God King token, he could be immune to rule power attacks. At that time, divine general youwen had never mentioned the word fairness. At this moment, when he saw Tang Zhens abnormal behavior, he immediately grumbled about the unfairness of the rules. His words were filled with anger that could not be suppressed. Such a double standard was really laughable. Not only would youshen have such doubts, but the other cultivators would also have such doubts. They couldnt understand why a fair rule would lose its effect on Tang Zhen. Whether it was an attack in violation of the contract, the rule backlash caused by the battle between the two sides, or the turmoil caused by the use of the divine rule runes. All of the above actions were enough to trigger a backlash from the rule force, and he would be completely destroyed. However, from the beginning to the end, the attack of the rule backlash had not arrived. There was definitely something wrong with this abnormal situation. It was either the laws and order had collapsed or Tang Zhen possessed a divine weapon similar to the God King token. The latter was more likely, because once the rules and order collapsed, the starting ground would definitely be severely affected. Even if it crumbled and dissipated, it would only take an instant. When he had asked divine general Youyou to use the Godking token, the group of cultivators had been envious. They had not expected him to have such a super divine weapon. Only at this moment did he discover that the silent Tang Zhen was a truly ruthless person. He clearly had a trump card that was not weaker than the other party, but he had chosen to endure it all the way until the last moment before he suddenly erupted. It was just that the battle between the two sides was a little too intense, to the extent of not stopping until one of them died. If Tang Zhen was at the end of his rope and did not have any means to resist, it was excusable for him to fight back with all his might. However, now that he had reversed the crisis and clearly held the advantage, why was Tang Zhen still so unwilling to let it go? Could it be that he thought that divine general youwen was too dangerous and might even snatch the opportunity from him? was that why he wanted to kill him at all costs? The key was that divine general youwen wasnt weak either. If they tried to kill him, they would probably end up perishing together. He knew that this would be the result, but he still insisted on it. This was not a wise choice. It wasnt just the other cultivators who thought this way. Divine general Wen you also had doubts in his heart. He felt that Tang Zhens attitude towards him was no longer as simple as fighting for an opportunity. It was as if there was a bone-deep hatred between the two sides, which was why they would not rest until one of them was dead. Who are you, and what enmity do you have with me? Did you enter this pillar to seek revenge and kill me? At this moment, divine general youwen had too many questions in his heart that he desperately wanted answers for. Driven by the rules of cultivation, this thought became more and more urgent, to the point where it was impossible to suppress. If he didnt get an answer, he would suffer a heart-devouring and marrow-refining torment. As a supremacy-level powerhouse, he naturally had an extraordinary sense. He had already faintly realized that something was wrong. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Tang Zhens background was suspicious. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he still had that ridiculing expression and did not have the attitude to answer any questions. Damn it, damn Yingluo! Divine general Wen you looked like he was going crazy. The laws of greed that he cultivated were actually starting to devour him. Compared to the rule attacks from the outside world, the backlash from the rules of a cultivators own cultivation would cause more serious damage. Whenever they encountered such a situation, the cultivators would take measures to prevent the situation from worsening. At this moment, divine general youwens situation was even worse as he was in an extremely dangerous situation. The small world formed by the eight bronze statues could resist attacks from the outside world, but it couldnt resist the backlash from the laws within the body. The situation between the two sides had been reversed in the blink of an eye. The cultivators watching the battle felt like they were in a dream. They didnt expect that the situation would change so drastically in such a short time. At this moment, they were even more eager to know what the final result would be. Clearly, there were many cultivators who agreed with divine general wenyous statement. They felt that Tang Zhens attack was mixed with personal grudges. Is it that obvious? Tang Zhen merely smiled and shook his head when faced with the gazes of a group of cultivators. He seemed to be a little helpless. Whatever you think it is! Tang Zhens answer could be said to be ambiguous. However, it made those who wanted to know the answer even more anxious. As long as he didnt admit it, it couldnt be confirmed. The tsunami-like attack once again blasted toward Wen you, but the small world took it all. This is a miniature world created by a Godking. It possesses an indestructible defense. Unless you have the strength of a Godking, you cant do anything to me. Divine general Wen you roared at Tang Zhen once more with a heart filled with unwillingness. However, he was no longer as confident as before. After all, Tang Zhens valiant performance had far exceeded his expectations. The ending that he thought he would definitely win was actually reversed. This dealt a heavy blow to divine general youwens confidence. He even began to doubt if he could survive this tribulation. There was another thought in his mind that grew more and more urgent. He hoped that the Godkings rescue would arrive soon. However, as time passed, the Godkings rescue had yet to arrive. Divine general youwen couldnt help but suspect that the environment of the starting ground was too special, which prevented the power of a God King from interfering. If that was the case, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation. You really think so! The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider. He was extremely like a Hunter who was teasing his prey. At this moment, it was finally time for him to stop. The Hunter had lost interest in teasing, and the only outcome of waiting for the prey was death. Then Ill let you see how your so-called impossible will be overturned. Ill let you know what a painful price youll have to pay for your actions. Its not that you dont want revenge, but its not the time yet. Today is the day you pay your debt! Following Tang Zhens roar, divine runes of regulation were blasted out once again. Clearly, Tang Zhen did not have just 50 divine talismans. He had far more than he had imagined. At the same time the divine rune of regulation exploded, the ancient creature also rushed to launch a fierce attack at this very moment! Chapter 3617 - Chapter 3616: Asking Youyou divine general at the end of his rope (1) Chapter 3616: Asking Youyou divine general at the end of his rope (1) Ive told you before, no one can kill me, and no one has the right to kill me! This is what the God King said to me. His words are the rules, and no one can disobey them. No matter where I go, the ruler of Gods rules will protect me and not let me suffer any fatal injuries! youre courting death! the Youyou divine general roared at Tang Zhen. This unexpected turn of events had forced him to use all his cards. His greedy nature made him feel extremely pained. However, no matter what, as long as he could survive the death tribulation, all the losses were absolutely worth it. However, the eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen had already turned vicious to the extreme. Moreover, he had thought of tens of thousands of methods to torture and take revenge. He had to use everything on Tang Zhen in order to vent the hatred in his heart. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen, who was opposite him, still had an ice-cold smile on his face. It was as though he was looking at a wild dog that was madly barking. The youask divine general was both shocked and furious. Tang Zhens mocking smile made him feel like a crazy clown. At this moment, he was flustered and exasperated, trying to cover up his guilty conscience, but he had been seen through. However, in the blink of an eye, divine general youwens expression changed as he stared at Tang Zhen in confusion. Somethings not right. Why didnt you suffer any backlash from the rules after you launched your attack? Why? why did such a thing happen? Why are you so unfair? when he had the God King token, he could be immune to rule power attacks. At that time, divine general youwen had never mentioned the word fairness. At this moment, when he saw Tang Zhens abnormal behavior, he immediately grumbled about the unfairness of the rules. His words were filled with anger that could not be suppressed. Such a double standard was really laughable. Not only would youshen have such doubts, but the other cultivators would also have such doubts. They couldnt understand why a fair rule would lose its effect on Tang Zhen. Whether it was an attack in violation of the contract, the rule backlash caused by the battle between the two sides, or the turmoil caused by the use of the divine rule runes. All of the above actions were enough to trigger a backlash from the rule force, and he would be completely destroyed. However, from the beginning to the end, the attack of the rule backlash had not arrived. There was definitely something wrong with this abnormal situation. It was either the laws and order had collapsed or Tang Zhen possessed a divine weapon similar to the God King token. The latter was more likely, because once the rules and order collapsed, the starting ground would definitely be severely affected. Even if it crumbled and dissipated, it would only take an instant. When he had asked divine general Youyou to use the Godking token, the group of cultivators had been envious. They had not expected him to have such a super divine weapon. Only at this moment did he discover that the silent Tang Zhen was a truly ruthless person. He clearly had a trump card that was not weaker than the other party, but he had chosen to endure it all the way until the last moment before he suddenly erupted. It was just that the battle between the two sides was a little too intense, to the extent of not stopping until one of them died. If Tang Zhen was at the end of his rope and did not have any means to resist, it was excusable for him to fight back with all his might. However, now that he had reversed the crisis and clearly held the advantage, why was Tang Zhen still so unwilling to let it go? Could it be that he thought that divine general youwen was too dangerous and might even snatch the opportunity from him? was that why he wanted to kill him at all costs? The key was that divine general youwen wasnt weak either. If they tried to kill him, they would probably end up perishing together. He knew that this would be the result, but he still insisted on it. This was not a wise choice. It wasnt just the other cultivators who thought this way. Divine general Wen you also had doubts in his heart. He felt that Tang Zhens attitude towards him was no longer as simple as fighting for an opportunity. It was as if there was a bone-deep hatred between the two sides, which was why they would not rest until one of them was dead. Who are you, and what enmity do you have with me? Did you enter this pillar to seek revenge and kill me? At this moment, divine general youwen had too many questions in his heart that he desperately wanted answers for. Driven by the rules of cultivation, this thought became more and more urgent, to the point where it was impossible to suppress. If he didnt get an answer, he would suffer a heart-devouring and marrow-refining torment. As a supremacy-level powerhouse, he naturally had an extraordinary sense. He had already faintly realized that something was wrong. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Tang Zhens background was suspicious. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he still had that ridiculing expression and did not have the attitude to answer any questions. Damn it, damn Yingluo! Divine general Wen you looked like he was going crazy. The laws of greed that he cultivated were actually starting to devour him. Compared to the rule attacks from the outside world, the backlash from the rules of a cultivators own cultivation would cause more serious damage. Whenever they encountered such a situation, the cultivators would take measures to prevent the situation from worsening. At this moment, divine general youwens situation was even worse as he was in an extremely dangerous situation. The small world formed by the eight bronze statues could resist attacks from the outside world, but it couldnt resist the backlash from the laws within the body. The situation between the two sides had been reversed in the blink of an eye. The cultivators watching the battle felt like they were in a dream. They didnt expect that the situation would change so drastically in such a short time. At this moment, they were even more eager to know what the final result would be. Clearly, there were many cultivators who agreed with divine general wenyous statement. They felt that Tang Zhens attack was mixed with personal grudges. Is it that obvious? Tang Zhen merely smiled and shook his head when faced with the gazes of a group of cultivators. He seemed to be a little helpless. Whatever you think it is! Tang Zhens answer could be said to be ambiguous. However, it made those who wanted to know the answer even more anxious. As long as he didnt admit it, it couldnt be confirmed. The tsunami-like attack once again blasted toward Wen you, but the small world took it all. This is a miniature world created by a Godking. It possesses an indestructible defense. Unless you have the strength of a Godking, you cant do anything to me. Divine general Wen you roared at Tang Zhen once more with a heart filled with unwillingness. However, he was no longer as confident as before. After all, Tang Zhens valiant performance had far exceeded his expectations. The ending that he thought he would definitely win was actually reversed. This dealt a heavy blow to divine general youwens confidence. He even began to doubt if he could survive this tribulation. There was another thought in his mind that grew more and more urgent. He hoped that the Godkings rescue would arrive soon. However, as time passed, the Godkings rescue had yet to arrive. Divine general youwen couldnt help but suspect that the environment of the starting ground was too special, which prevented the power of a God King from interfering. If that was the case, he would be in an extremely dangerous situation. You really think so! The smile on Tang Zhens face became even wider. He was extremely like a Hunter who was teasing his prey. At this moment, it was finally time for him to stop. The Hunter had lost interest in teasing, and the only outcome of waiting for the prey was death. Then Ill let you see how your so-called impossible will be overturned. Ill let you know what a painful price youll have to pay for your actions. Its not that you dont want revenge, but its not the time yet. Today is the day you pay your debt! Following Tang Zhens roar, divine runes of regulation were blasted out once again. Clearly, Tang Zhen did not have just 50 divine talismans. He had far more than he had imagined. At the same time the divine rune of regulation exploded, the ancient creature also rushed to launch a fierce attack at this very moment! Chapter 3618 - Chapter 3618: No one can stop him _1 Chapter 3618: No one can stop him _1 The power of rules surged and affected the entire starting ground, making the cultivators feel as if a great disaster was imminent. At this moment, all the cultivators were like green foxtails in a storm that could be blown off at any time. Fortunately, it only took a few seconds for the raging rule bending power to be suppressed and dissipated, leaving no trace behind. Everything returned to normal, leaving only the clear traces of battle. However, the greedy and arrogant Youyou-seeking divine general had completely disappeared. It didnt leave any trace, as if it had never existed. The spectating cultivators knew very well that divine general youwen had been completely wiped out. He was dead. The death of a supremacy cultivator could be considered as another form of reincarnation. With such powerful strength, there was definitely no lack of means to resurrect. However, Wen you, who had been reborn, definitely could not cultivate to the divine general supremacy level. Even if he used his entire lifes achievements, he might not be able to reach one-ten-thousandth of his peak. Even with the support of a Divine King expert, they were unable to change their own fate at all. In the end, they would only be annihilated in the long river of time. This kind of punishment and torture was far more painful than death. In Tang Zhens eyes, the reincarnated tranquil seeking divine general was even inferior to an ant. Even if they were sent to him and allowed him to trample and kill them, Tang Zhen would most likely be too lazy to even take a look. Tang Zhen, who had obtained his revenge, was completely silent at this moment. He merely looked in front of him. His cold eyes were unfocused, but the aura he exuded seemed desolate and distant. The cultivators had a clear understanding of Tang Zhens formidable strength. At this moment, they did not dare to investigate and disturb him. He was afraid that he would anger Tang Zhen and become the target of his attack. In an extremely dangerous environment, one had to learn how to protect themselves, or else it would be the end of life and death. After over ten breaths, Tang Zhen raised his head and looked in front of him. A smile was revealed on his face. There was a carefreeness in his smile, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. The surrounding cultivators could clearly sense that Tang Zhens aura had clearly undergone a complete transformation. It was as if he had cut off all ties and could do as he pleased. He was also extremely close to and cherished the laws of time. It was as if one could see the passing of time on him, and it felt like every minute and second was precious. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, Tang Zhens attitude and tone were light, but it carried an unquestionable Majesty. From now on, I wont show any mercy to anyone who dares to block my way. If youre willing to risk your life, then fight with me. If you dont want to die, then get out of my way as soon as possible. Dont lose your life for nothing when you cant get the opportunity. Its not worth it. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the surrounding cultivators as he spoke up to this point and issued a final warning. Looking at Tang Zhens smiling face, the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. The scene of divine general youwen being killed appeared before their eyes again. After seeing Tang Zhens trump cards and methods, the cultivators really didnt have the confidence to obtain victory. The special environment of the starting ground made it impossible for the cultivators to join forces in battle. AI! Some cultivators sighed softly. They had already expected this outcome. No matter who won, they would have made the same choice. The cultivators seemed to have no other choice in the face of the threat brought by Tang Zhen. Other than the long-robed elder and a few other cultivators who had clearly chosen to admit defeat, the rest of the cultivators remained silent. They didnt want to express their stance, and they werent willing to compromise. All the cultivators present were super powerhouses whose strength and mentality were far from ordinary cultivators. It was a matter of opportunity to become a Godking. Even if there was only a sliver of a chance, it was enough for cultivators to grit their teeth and persevere. He would not admit defeat easily until the last moment. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He continued to bury his head and crack the array while still maintaining an extremely fast speed. There had been an instant where he had gained control of the rules of the starting ground, and he had taken the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on divine general serenity. Although he had paid a huge price, he had also obtained an unexpected harvest. The control of the starting ground allowed him to instantly understand the various laws of the starting ground. This situation was unexpected but it made Tang Zhen extremely surprised. Tang Zhen already knew the myriad of rules and variations like the back of his hand. There were no more secrets to speak of. After mastering the rule change, not only could it help Tang Zhen break through the rule obstacles, but it could also be used as a means of combat. Coupled with the rule seeds that he had condensed, even if he no longer had any blank divine runes, he could still make rapid progress. Everything seemed to have returned to normal, but the pressure on the cultivators had become heavier. Tang Zhen had already said that he would not show any mercy when he attacked. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, a cultivator sighed. He turned his head and cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen. Without saying anything, he sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a thick light cocoon around him. When one was in it, they would be isolated from the outside world, as if they were cultivating in seclusion. Draw the ground as a prison! When some cultivators saw this scene, they could not help but sigh. Their hearts were filled with indignation and helplessness. To be able to make such a choice, it was all due to the pressure brought by Tang Zhen. At the same time, it also included the caution and unwillingness of cultivators. Even if they chose to give way and admit defeat, no cultivators would sign a contract with them, because this thing would only restrict them. It had no effect on Tang Zhen at all. The Youyou divine general had used his life to help the cultivators discover Tang Zhens hidden methods. Naturally, no cultivators would sign the contract. He was forced to withdraw from the competition, and for the purpose of self-protection, he chose to trap himself in a cocoon. He could show his attitude of backing down, and at the same time, he could protect himself and avoid being sneak attacked by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had no reason to attack a completely harmless cultivator who had heavily protected himself. If he really did that, it was very likely that he would incur the wrath of the masses, and it would be difficult for him to move forward. They had already chosen to give in, but they still wanted to kill. Who would close their eyes and wait for death? Tang Zhen merely smiled when he saw this scene. Many thanks! Tang Zhen cupped his fists to express his gratitude, thanking the other party for giving way to him. Although the other party had no choice but to give way, Tang Zhen still had to thank the other party for allowing him to avoid a life and death battle. Some cultivators set an example, and other cultivators followed suit, doing something similar to trapping themselves in a cocoon. A smooth path appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There was no obstruction along the way. Before Tang Zhens appearance, all the cultivators had the opportunity to compete. Therefore, they would not give up easily. Tang Zhens valiant performance had made the cultivators certain that they were unable to compete with him. Unless Tang Zhen was killed, they could only wait and see. Only a few cultivators at the top of the list were still hesitating. After all, they had a higher chance of success and it was harder for them to give up. They had to make a choice as Tang Zhen advanced. In the end, there was still a cultivator who chose to fight with Tang Zhen. He was confident that his methods were not weaker than others. Moreover, Tang Zhen had just experienced a huge battle earlier. His trump cards might have been exhausted. At this moment, Tang Zhen might have been bluffing, but in reality, he could not even withstand a single blow. Tang Zhen didnt feel surprised. There would always be people who would question his strength and launch a probing attack. If he wanted to make these cultivators give up completely, he would have to start another battle. Since thats the case, Ill send you to the West! The cultivator didnt understand this sentence, but he knew that it was a judgment. He was telling the cultivators that he would lose this battle without a doubt, and the final outcome would be death. In the blink of an eye, the battle between the two sides broke out, once again causing turmoil in the starting ground. However, compared to his battle with divine general serene inquiry, there was a clear difference in strength. In just a few breaths time, the battle had already ended. Tang Zhen stood proudly on the stairs, but the cultivators who blocked his way had already turned into ashes. Chapter 3619 - Chapter 3618: No one can stop him _1 Chapter 3618: No one can stop him _1 The power of rules surged and affected the entire starting ground, making the cultivators feel as if a great disaster was imminent. At this moment, all the cultivators were like green foxtails in a storm that could be blown off at any time. Fortunately, it only took a few seconds for the raging rule bending power to be suppressed and dissipated, leaving no trace behind. Everything returned to normal, leaving only the clear traces of battle. However, the greedy and arrogant Youyou-seeking divine general had completely disappeared. It didnt leave any trace, as if it had never existed. The spectating cultivators knew very well that divine general youwen had been completely wiped out. He was dead. The death of a supremacy cultivator could be considered as another form of reincarnation. With such powerful strength, there was definitely no lack of means to resurrect. However, Wen you, who had been reborn, definitely could not cultivate to the divine general supremacy level. Even if he used his entire lifes achievements, he might not be able to reach one-ten-thousandth of his peak. Even with the support of a Divine King expert, they were unable to change their own fate at all. In the end, they would only be annihilated in the long river of time. This kind of punishment and torture was far more painful than death. In Tang Zhens eyes, the reincarnated tranquil seeking divine general was even inferior to an ant. Even if they were sent to him and allowed him to trample and kill them, Tang Zhen would most likely be too lazy to even take a look. Tang Zhen, who had obtained his revenge, was completely silent at this moment. He merely looked in front of him. His cold eyes were unfocused, but the aura he exuded seemed desolate and distant. The cultivators had a clear understanding of Tang Zhens formidable strength. At this moment, they did not dare to investigate and disturb him. He was afraid that he would anger Tang Zhen and become the target of his attack. In an extremely dangerous environment, one had to learn how to protect themselves, or else it would be the end of life and death. After over ten breaths, Tang Zhen raised his head and looked in front of him. A smile was revealed on his face. There was a carefreeness in his smile, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. The surrounding cultivators could clearly sense that Tang Zhens aura had clearly undergone a complete transformation. It was as if he had cut off all ties and could do as he pleased. He was also extremely close to and cherished the laws of time. It was as if one could see the passing of time on him, and it felt like every minute and second was precious. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, Tang Zhens attitude and tone were light, but it carried an unquestionable Majesty. From now on, I wont show any mercy to anyone who dares to block my way. If youre willing to risk your life, then fight with me. If you dont want to die, then get out of my way as soon as possible. Dont lose your life for nothing when you cant get the opportunity. Its not worth it. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the surrounding cultivators as he spoke up to this point and issued a final warning. Looking at Tang Zhens smiling face, the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. The scene of divine general youwen being killed appeared before their eyes again. After seeing Tang Zhens trump cards and methods, the cultivators really didnt have the confidence to obtain victory. The special environment of the starting ground made it impossible for the cultivators to join forces in battle. AI! Some cultivators sighed softly. They had already expected this outcome. No matter who won, they would have made the same choice. The cultivators seemed to have no other choice in the face of the threat brought by Tang Zhen. Other than the long-robed elder and a few other cultivators who had clearly chosen to admit defeat, the rest of the cultivators remained silent. They didnt want to express their stance, and they werent willing to compromise. All the cultivators present were super powerhouses whose strength and mentality were far from ordinary cultivators. It was a matter of opportunity to become a Godking. Even if there was only a sliver of a chance, it was enough for cultivators to grit their teeth and persevere. He would not admit defeat easily until the last moment. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He continued to bury his head and crack the array while still maintaining an extremely fast speed. There had been an instant where he had gained control of the rules of the starting ground, and he had taken the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on divine general serenity. Although he had paid a huge price, he had also obtained an unexpected harvest. The control of the starting ground allowed him to instantly understand the various laws of the starting ground. This situation was unexpected but it made Tang Zhen extremely surprised. Tang Zhen already knew the myriad of rules and variations like the back of his hand. There were no more secrets to speak of. After mastering the rule change, not only could it help Tang Zhen break through the rule obstacles, but it could also be used as a means of combat. Coupled with the rule seeds that he had condensed, even if he no longer had any blank divine runes, he could still make rapid progress. Everything seemed to have returned to normal, but the pressure on the cultivators had become heavier. Tang Zhen had already said that he would not show any mercy when he attacked. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, a cultivator sighed. He turned his head and cupped his hands towards Tang Zhen. Without saying anything, he sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a thick light cocoon around him. When one was in it, they would be isolated from the outside world, as if they were cultivating in seclusion. Draw the ground as a prison! When some cultivators saw this scene, they could not help but sigh. Their hearts were filled with indignation and helplessness. To be able to make such a choice, it was all due to the pressure brought by Tang Zhen. At the same time, it also included the caution and unwillingness of cultivators. Even if they chose to give way and admit defeat, no cultivators would sign a contract with them, because this thing would only restrict them. It had no effect on Tang Zhen at all. The Youyou divine general had used his life to help the cultivators discover Tang Zhens hidden methods. Naturally, no cultivators would sign the contract. He was forced to withdraw from the competition, and for the purpose of self-protection, he chose to trap himself in a cocoon. He could show his attitude of backing down, and at the same time, he could protect himself and avoid being sneak attacked by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had no reason to attack a completely harmless cultivator who had heavily protected himself. If he really did that, it was very likely that he would incur the wrath of the masses, and it would be difficult for him to move forward. They had already chosen to give in, but they still wanted to kill. Who would close their eyes and wait for death? Tang Zhen merely smiled when he saw this scene. Many thanks! Tang Zhen cupped his fists to express his gratitude, thanking the other party for giving way to him. Although the other party had no choice but to give way, Tang Zhen still had to thank the other party for allowing him to avoid a life and death battle. Some cultivators set an example, and other cultivators followed suit, doing something similar to trapping themselves in a cocoon. A smooth path appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There was no obstruction along the way. Before Tang Zhens appearance, all the cultivators had the opportunity to compete. Therefore, they would not give up easily. Tang Zhens valiant performance had made the cultivators certain that they were unable to compete with him. Unless Tang Zhen was killed, they could only wait and see. Only a few cultivators at the top of the list were still hesitating. After all, they had a higher chance of success and it was harder for them to give up. They had to make a choice as Tang Zhen advanced. In the end, there was still a cultivator who chose to fight with Tang Zhen. He was confident that his methods were not weaker than others. Moreover, Tang Zhen had just experienced a huge battle earlier. His trump cards might have been exhausted. At this moment, Tang Zhen might have been bluffing, but in reality, he could not even withstand a single blow. Tang Zhen didnt feel surprised. There would always be people who would question his strength and launch a probing attack. If he wanted to make these cultivators give up completely, he would have to start another battle. Since thats the case, Ill send you to the West! The cultivator didnt understand this sentence, but he knew that it was a judgment. He was telling the cultivators that he would lose this battle without a doubt, and the final outcome would be death. In the blink of an eye, the battle between the two sides broke out, once again causing turmoil in the starting ground. However, compared to his battle with divine general serene inquiry, there was a clear difference in strength. In just a few breaths time, the battle had already ended. Tang Zhen stood proudly on the stairs, but the cultivators who blocked his way had already turned into ashes. Chapter 3620 - Chapter 3620: The pursuit of the divine King expert _1 Chapter 3620: The pursuit of the divine King expert _1 This giant hand tore through the void and headed straight for Tang Zhen with extreme speed. Only a Godking could possess such a terrifying aura. Tang Zhen was certain that the other party was extremely far away. Perhaps he was not even in the origin realm. However, he could use his own ability to drive the rules of the origin realm from a distance and launch an attack on Tang Zhen. Just like quantum entanglement, one could react quickly even if they were far away. The early warning divine weapon that had been triggered earlier had the effect of providing coordinates. Moreover, it had been continuously locking onto Tang Zhen. The reason why they had not launched an attack before this was because of the starting grounds cover, causing even the God King experts to be helpless. With the collapse of the starting ground, the barrier disappeared, and the attack naturally followed. In fact, Tang Zhen had long expected this encounter. Therefore, he remained calm in the face of danger. Just as the giant hand was about to land, Tang Zhens divine runes of rules were thrown out wildly. The surroundings immediately fell into a turbulent state. At the same time, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation divine talisman and forcefully flew far away. Tang Zhens figure instantly flashed and disappeared at a certain place ten thousand miles away. At that moment, the space where he was standing shattered, and the terrifying hand followed closely. You cant run! It was the same voice again, this time with a hint of anger. The Godking who had made a move had originally thought that it would be an easy task to deal with Tang Zhen. He did not expect that his target would be so difficult to deal with. The methods that Tang Zhen possessed had already exceeded the expectations of a God King expert. He was a target that they had to pay close attention to. However, if one did not become a Godking, one would still be an ant. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was fleeing, had already exhausted all his strength in an attempt to avoid the pursuit of the God King. Although he was facing a life and death calamity, Tang Zhen did not panic in the slightest. After all, he had already finished what he needed to do. Even if he were to die, he would have no regrets. However, Wu Hui did it because he got what he wanted, not because he was willing to be killed by a stranger, even if the other party was a God King level expert. The other party was divine general youwens reinforcement, which was equivalent to Tang Zhens enemy. Tang Zhen would definitely be unwilling to be killed by such an existence. Therefore, he spared no effort in escaping and hiding. Even if he had to self-detonate in the end, he would not let his opponent gain any advantage. Little did he know that the God King who was chasing him was also secretly bewildered. During the process of the pursuit, he had sensed Tang Zhens extraordinariness. Moreover, he could faintly sense the inkling of Tang Zhen becoming a god King. He was even more shocked in his heart. If Tang Zhen did not die, he would definitely become a Godking in the future! After realizing this, the God Kings killing intent became even stronger. The main reason was that Tang Zhen had killed divine general serene inquiry, and the latter was his descendant. He had originally placed high hopes on him, hoping that he could become a Divine King. That was why he made an exception and gave him a divine weapon to protect himself. In the end, he was killed by Tang Zhen. Even if he had the chance to be reborn, his cultivation path had been completely destroyed. The other reason was that he was embarrassed. Because of the starting ground, the God King was unable to save him, and he could only watch as divine general youwen was killed. To the godkings, this was a true humiliation, and their hearts were filled with anger. The mysterious space had just shattered when the God Kings attack followed closely behind. It locked onto Tang Zhen who was being transported away. Other than personal grudges, there was also business. The death of a series of peak divine generals had caught the attention of the fourth battle area, and they had sent divine kings to investigate in secret. There were no true secrets in the world, especially the means of Divine King powerhouses, which were far more powerful than imagined. After a round of investigation, the secret relationship between those immortal generals had been gradually exposed. When divine general yunmos life tablet shattered, his original conjecture was immediately established, and divine general youwen immediately became the focus of attention. The moment he encountered danger, it would be sufficient to prove that his earlier deduction was correct. Tang Zhen would also become the greatest suspect. The peak-stage divine generals dirty behavior had naturally been exposed, and those who knew about it mocked them. He was even more surprised by Tang Zhens methods. When Tang Zhen was attacked, he was just a small divine general. He was an existence that peak divine generals could kill with ease. It was already a miracle to be able to escape by luck, let alone killing a strong enemy in succession, which was almost impossible. How could such a cultivator kill a peak-stage divine general in a row without revealing his talent? The cultivators became more and more curious about Tang Zhens experiences and the strength he possessed. Although they had doubts in their hearts, the evidence had already pointed to Tang Zhen. Similarly, no one refuted on his behalf. This was the disadvantage of having a shallow foundation. Even if they knew that they were being treated unfairly, no one would step forward to speak up for them. In the face of Tang Zhen, who had once made great contributions, the cornerstone platform, which had always been self-proclaimed to be fair, had actually remained silent from the beginning to the end. At the same time, he issued a mission. All the God kings in the fourth battle area had the duty to participate in this mission. The God kings possessed a special technique that allowed them to share information. It was even more so for the divine general that was pursuing Tang Zhen. After all, divine general youwen was involved in this matter. The moment divine general youwen sent out the distress signal, he had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was the true culprit behind the scenes. After all, he was the only one who had a grudge against the five peak divine generals. Regardless of whether he was or not, Tang Zhen was the primary suspect. It was just that up until now, the cornerstone platform was also completely unaware of Tang Zhens recent situation. He was only a suspect and had no way to confirm it. When it came to catching people and stealing, everything needed evidence. As the Lord of a Warzone, without concrete evidence, it was impossible to rashly convict or punish someone. It was for this reason that the God King experts attempted to capture Tang Zhen alive and let him accept the judgment of the cornerstone platform. However, looking at Tang Zhen now, it was obvious that he was an expert from the origin realm and that he had obtained a great opportunity. When he became a Divine King expert, he would definitely be a great enemy of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If he were to take revenge on the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it would definitely cause immeasurable losses. Since there was such a possibility, he must kill Tang Zhen before he became a Godking. The God King expert who was chasing after Tang Zhen no longer cared about Tang Zhens true identity. He did not even care if he was related to the fall of a series of God generals. In order to ensure the safety of the cultivators in Lou city and to avoid possible revenge in the future, they had to capture and kill Tang Zhen. Another wave of teleportation followed closely behind the attack, and the mountain collapsed. The nearby cultivators were all affected. They were all frightened and uneasy as they looked at the battle from afar. Tang Zhen, who was originally fleeing non-stop, suddenly stopped his teleportation. He turned around and coldly looked behind him. A thousand feet away from him, a figure gradually took form. It was precisely the divine King expert who chased after him all the way. The other partys eyes were filled with anger. At the same time, there was also a trace of bewilderment as he stared intently at Tang Zhen. why dont you continue to escape? you obviously still have energy left. Tang Zhen believed that he had everything under control and it was impossible for him to escape. On the contrary, the God King experts were not in a hurry to make a move. After all, there were too many secrets involved in Tang Zhens body. He had to investigate it clearly. Was he related to the divine general who was being hunted? what was his relationship with Tang Zhen? which force in the origin realm did he belong to? These questions had to be clarified, and each one was of great importance. If the clues were cut off because of him, he was bound to bear the corresponding responsibility. The most important point was to figure out how Tang Zhen obtained the opportunity and obtained the qualification to become a God King. Even though there was no fixed pattern for becoming a Godking, it was all about the same goal. In the end, it was all about creating and controlling the laws. However, the vast majority of godkings would not disclose their own experiences. Their goal was to preserve a thread of opportunity for those who were fated to attempt to replicate it. It could be said that this piece of information was the most valuable thing on Tang Zhen. It was also the real reason why the God King experts were not in a hurry to take action. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly in the face of the divine King experts question. He gradually revealed a mocking smile. The only emotion he had was fear. the reason why I stayed behind is naturally to fight you to the death. As a Divine King expert, dont you know about such things? Chapter 3621 - Chapter 3620: The pursuit of the divine King expert _1 Chapter 3620: The pursuit of the divine King expert _1 This giant hand tore through the void and headed straight for Tang Zhen with extreme speed. Only a Godking could possess such a terrifying aura. Tang Zhen was certain that the other party was extremely far away. Perhaps he was not even in the origin realm. However, he could use his own ability to drive the rules of the origin realm from a distance and launch an attack on Tang Zhen. Just like quantum entanglement, one could react quickly even if they were far away. The early warning divine weapon that had been triggered earlier had the effect of providing coordinates. Moreover, it had been continuously locking onto Tang Zhen. The reason why they had not launched an attack before this was because of the starting grounds cover, causing even the God King experts to be helpless. With the collapse of the starting ground, the barrier disappeared, and the attack naturally followed. In fact, Tang Zhen had long expected this encounter. Therefore, he remained calm in the face of danger. Just as the giant hand was about to land, Tang Zhens divine runes of rules were thrown out wildly. The surroundings immediately fell into a turbulent state. At the same time, Tang Zhen activated the teleportation divine talisman and forcefully flew far away. Tang Zhens figure instantly flashed and disappeared at a certain place ten thousand miles away. At that moment, the space where he was standing shattered, and the terrifying hand followed closely. You cant run! It was the same voice again, this time with a hint of anger. The Godking who had made a move had originally thought that it would be an easy task to deal with Tang Zhen. He did not expect that his target would be so difficult to deal with. The methods that Tang Zhen possessed had already exceeded the expectations of a God King expert. He was a target that they had to pay close attention to. However, if one did not become a Godking, one would still be an ant. At this moment, Tang Zhen, who was fleeing, had already exhausted all his strength in an attempt to avoid the pursuit of the God King. Although he was facing a life and death calamity, Tang Zhen did not panic in the slightest. After all, he had already finished what he needed to do. Even if he were to die, he would have no regrets. However, Wu Hui did it because he got what he wanted, not because he was willing to be killed by a stranger, even if the other party was a God King level expert. The other party was divine general youwens reinforcement, which was equivalent to Tang Zhens enemy. Tang Zhen would definitely be unwilling to be killed by such an existence. Therefore, he spared no effort in escaping and hiding. Even if he had to self-detonate in the end, he would not let his opponent gain any advantage. Little did he know that the God King who was chasing him was also secretly bewildered. During the process of the pursuit, he had sensed Tang Zhens extraordinariness. Moreover, he could faintly sense the inkling of Tang Zhen becoming a god King. He was even more shocked in his heart. If Tang Zhen did not die, he would definitely become a Godking in the future! After realizing this, the God Kings killing intent became even stronger. The main reason was that Tang Zhen had killed divine general serene inquiry, and the latter was his descendant. He had originally placed high hopes on him, hoping that he could become a Divine King. That was why he made an exception and gave him a divine weapon to protect himself. In the end, he was killed by Tang Zhen. Even if he had the chance to be reborn, his cultivation path had been completely destroyed. The other reason was that he was embarrassed. Because of the starting ground, the God King was unable to save him, and he could only watch as divine general youwen was killed. To the godkings, this was a true humiliation, and their hearts were filled with anger. The mysterious space had just shattered when the God Kings attack followed closely behind. It locked onto Tang Zhen who was being transported away. Other than personal grudges, there was also business. The death of a series of peak divine generals had caught the attention of the fourth battle area, and they had sent divine kings to investigate in secret. There were no true secrets in the world, especially the means of Divine King powerhouses, which were far more powerful than imagined. After a round of investigation, the secret relationship between those immortal generals had been gradually exposed. When divine general yunmos life tablet shattered, his original conjecture was immediately established, and divine general youwen immediately became the focus of attention. The moment he encountered danger, it would be sufficient to prove that his earlier deduction was correct. Tang Zhen would also become the greatest suspect. The peak-stage divine generals dirty behavior had naturally been exposed, and those who knew about it mocked them. He was even more surprised by Tang Zhens methods. When Tang Zhen was attacked, he was just a small divine general. He was an existence that peak divine generals could kill with ease. It was already a miracle to be able to escape by luck, let alone killing a strong enemy in succession, which was almost impossible. How could such a cultivator kill a peak-stage divine general in a row without revealing his talent? The cultivators became more and more curious about Tang Zhens experiences and the strength he possessed. Although they had doubts in their hearts, the evidence had already pointed to Tang Zhen. Similarly, no one refuted on his behalf. This was the disadvantage of having a shallow foundation. Even if they knew that they were being treated unfairly, no one would step forward to speak up for them. In the face of Tang Zhen, who had once made great contributions, the cornerstone platform, which had always been self-proclaimed to be fair, had actually remained silent from the beginning to the end. At the same time, he issued a mission. All the God kings in the fourth battle area had the duty to participate in this mission. The God kings possessed a special technique that allowed them to share information. It was even more so for the divine general that was pursuing Tang Zhen. After all, divine general youwen was involved in this matter. The moment divine general youwen sent out the distress signal, he had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was the true culprit behind the scenes. After all, he was the only one who had a grudge against the five peak divine generals. Regardless of whether he was or not, Tang Zhen was the primary suspect. It was just that up until now, the cornerstone platform was also completely unaware of Tang Zhens recent situation. He was only a suspect and had no way to confirm it. When it came to catching people and stealing, everything needed evidence. As the Lord of a Warzone, without concrete evidence, it was impossible to rashly convict or punish someone. It was for this reason that the God King experts attempted to capture Tang Zhen alive and let him accept the judgment of the cornerstone platform. However, looking at Tang Zhen now, it was obvious that he was an expert from the origin realm and that he had obtained a great opportunity. When he became a Divine King expert, he would definitely be a great enemy of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If he were to take revenge on the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it would definitely cause immeasurable losses. Since there was such a possibility, he must kill Tang Zhen before he became a Godking. The God King expert who was chasing after Tang Zhen no longer cared about Tang Zhens true identity. He did not even care if he was related to the fall of a series of God generals. In order to ensure the safety of the cultivators in Lou city and to avoid possible revenge in the future, they had to capture and kill Tang Zhen. Another wave of teleportation followed closely behind the attack, and the mountain collapsed. The nearby cultivators were all affected. They were all frightened and uneasy as they looked at the battle from afar. Tang Zhen, who was originally fleeing non-stop, suddenly stopped his teleportation. He turned around and coldly looked behind him. A thousand feet away from him, a figure gradually took form. It was precisely the divine King expert who chased after him all the way. The other partys eyes were filled with anger. At the same time, there was also a trace of bewilderment as he stared intently at Tang Zhen. why dont you continue to escape? you obviously still have energy left. Tang Zhen believed that he had everything under control and it was impossible for him to escape. On the contrary, the God King experts were not in a hurry to make a move. After all, there were too many secrets involved in Tang Zhens body. He had to investigate it clearly. Was he related to the divine general who was being hunted? what was his relationship with Tang Zhen? which force in the origin realm did he belong to? These questions had to be clarified, and each one was of great importance. If the clues were cut off because of him, he was bound to bear the corresponding responsibility. The most important point was to figure out how Tang Zhen obtained the opportunity and obtained the qualification to become a God King. Even though there was no fixed pattern for becoming a Godking, it was all about the same goal. In the end, it was all about creating and controlling the laws. However, the vast majority of godkings would not disclose their own experiences. Their goal was to preserve a thread of opportunity for those who were fated to attempt to replicate it. It could be said that this piece of information was the most valuable thing on Tang Zhen. It was also the real reason why the God King experts were not in a hurry to take action. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly in the face of the divine King experts question. He gradually revealed a mocking smile. The only emotion he had was fear. the reason why I stayed behind is naturally to fight you to the death. As a Divine King expert, dont you know about such things? Chapter 3622 - Chapter 3622: Tang Zhen’s questioning (1) Chapter 3622: Tang Zhens questioning (1) Tang Zhen, who had not appeared for a long time, had suddenly appeared at this moment. However, he was no longer a supremacy. The aura of a God King expert was not concealed at all. The sudden turn of events had exceeded the expectations of all the cultivators. No one would have thought that Tang Zhen, who had reappeared, would actually become a God King! A supremacy cultivator could never compare to a God King. This was an undeniable fact. If Tang Zhen was still an exalt, he would have to be punished if he made a big mistake. However, if he was a God King, the situation would be completely different. This was especially the case for Tang Zhen at this moment. He had specially come to pick a fight. This made things even more difficult to handle. Everything had yet to be concluded, but the God King had led his clone to admit that Tang Zhen was the true murderer behind the series of murder cases. Such an action was equivalent to a serious provocation. No God King would remain silent. It was perfectly normal for him to stand out and ask for an explanation. The Godking experts face was ashen. If he knew that Tang Zhen had already become a Godking, he would definitely not have done what he did earlier. Now that he was caught on the spot by the main body and was being interrogated directly, the situation had become quite terrible. At this moment, his mind was spinning rapidly, trying to find a solution. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens expression turned cold as he continued,Your Excellency is really going too far. If this Tang hadnt happened to encounter this matter, you would have successfully framed me today. For a God King to do such a dirty thing, its really laughable. Tang Zhen ignored the ashen faced God King and continued,Since Your Excellency mentioned this matter and tried to frame this Tang, lets take this opportunity to talk about it. Although my strength was low back then, I was still the Lord of a territory and was recognized by the cornerstone platform. Under such circumstances, Wen you joined forces with four divine generals to hunt down this Tang. I wonder what kind of punishment he will suffer? You want to change the nature of this matter with just a small misunderstanding? do you really think Im a fool? Or are you willing to bear this enmity and resolve this matter for them? if thats the case, this Tang will certainly choose a day to go to your Excellencys territory and ask for advice! When the Godking heard this, his heart trembled slightly. A battle between godkings was extremely dangerous. He didnt want to take such a risk. God King Tang Zhen, dont be anxious. Im afraid there are many misunderstandings in this matter. We can investigate it slowly. At this moment, the Godking experts no longer wanted to get involved in this matter. It was simply not worth it to offend a newly-advanced Godking. Even if he was unwilling, he should have thought about it. Hehe, Yingluo. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to coldly laugh as his eyes gradually turned ice-cold. Whether its a misunderstanding or not, Your Excellency knows better than anyone else. However, todays opportunity was just right. He would deal with this matter clearly so that everyone wouldnt be unhappy. Wen you and the other five God generals chased after me back then. This is a great enmity that wont rest until one of us is dead. As long as this Tang has the slightest chance, he will definitely kill them, even if he has to suffer punishment. Of course, before that, I still want to ask, is the cornerstone platform deaf or blind? Why didnt they know that the hero of the war zone promotion battle was being hunted down? did they really know nothing about this? If youre deliberately lenient to others but punish this Tang severely, the fairness of the cornerstone platform is just a joke. At this moment, Tang Zhen questioned the cornerstone platform in front of everyone, and his tone was merciless. How could he not understand the thoughts of the cornerstone platform? compared to Tang Zhen, who was just a small Overlord, the value of five nine-star divine generals was much higher. If the five God-level generals were punished because of this, the strength of the fourth battle area would be greatly affected. Therefore, the cornerstone platform had remained silent from the beginning to the end, as if it knew nothing. At this moment, Tang Zhens curses were not only heard clearly by the God kings on the other side but also by the other God kings in the fourth battle region. Even the foundation stone platform was not left out. The expression of the divine King expert changed slightly when he heard Tang Zhens curses. Soon after, he let out a dry laugh. He didnt dare to be like Tang Zhen, who dared to scold the cornerstone platform by name. At the same time, an old voice spoke, devoid of any emotion. Regardless of whether its right or wrong, this matter is already in the past. Wenyou and the other five divine generals have all fallen, and the hatred can be considered to have been resolved indirectly. Whether its a coincidence or not, the enmity between the two of you has already ended. Lets just forget about this matter. In the face of Tang Zhens doubts, the cornerstone platform spoke up and said that the past grudges were written off. No matter who was right or wrong, everything was over. In fact, the cultivators were very clear that the successive deaths of Wen you and the other five divine generals were definitely closely related to Tang Zhen. It would be a joke if he said it was just a coincidence. However, Tang Zhen had advanced to the God King stage. Moreover, there was no clear evidence. In addition, the cornerstone platform was indeed in the wrong. Hence, they chose to leave the matter unsettled. Both of them could accept such an outcome. Tang Zhen laughed heartily in the face of the cornerstone platforms judgment. His laughter was filled with madness and ridicule. What a good let it go and what a fair judgment! This Tang was only a one-star divine general back then. First, I had to face the pursuit of two middle-rank divine generals, then I was personally intercepted by Wen you. I find it unbelievable that I was able to escape with my life. It was precisely because he had escaped from death and knew that he was in an extremely dangerous situation that he had cultivated tirelessly. Perhaps this Tangs life wasnt meant to end and I was blessed by the heavens and earth, allowing me to become a Godking by chance. When Tang Zhen said this, his face was filled with emotion. It was as if his heart was suppressing countless anger and sorrow. I wonder if everyone knows what I wanted to do the most the moment I became a Godking? Tang Zhen, who had reached this point, was already extremely furious. Even the heavens and earth had started to tremble intensely. The divine King expert on the other side was bewildered when he sensed the vibration and disintegration of the rule power. He thought to himself,Tang Zhen is merely a newly-advanced Divine King. Why does he possess such powerful abilities? It was as if the entire world had been affected by him. This was the direct embodiment of strength. Being able to do this showed that the current Tang Zhen was absolutely not simple. The thing this Tang wants to do the most is to find those murderers who hunted me back then, and then burn their bones and scatter their ashes! Unfortunately, their luck was too good and they were killed first, so this Tang didnt have the opportunity to make a move. Since Im dead, this Tang wont be so unforgiving and this matter can be written off. However, this brother has helped this Tang do what he wanted to do the most, so this Tang owes him a favor. No matter what he has done or what mistakes he has made, this Tang will bear all the consequences today. No matter what punishment is given, this Tang will not have the slightest complaint! The God King frowned when he heard Tang Zhens words. His expression was a little uncertain. Originally, he wanted to suppress Tang Zhens clone and take the opportunity to obtain the secret of his inheritance. Now that his main body had appeared, if he wanted to do this again, it would be equivalent to making a deadly enemy. However, if he were to let his clone leave just like that, he would feel a lot of unwillingness. At this moment, the cornerstone platform spoke again. Since The Grudge is written off, it naturally wont involve anyone else. You dont need to bear the punishment for him. If one side expressed that their grievances were written off, while the other side wanted to pursue the crimes of the avatar, then the cornerstone platforms peacemaker would be in vain. After all, everyone was clear that the avatar and Tang Zhen definitely had an inseparable connection. Blaming the clone was the same as blaming Tang Zhen. Perhaps there was another reason why the cornerstone platform was lenient. It was because of the huge potential that the clone had. Given time, he would definitely become a Divine King expert! His main body and clone were both godkings. This situation was not unprecedented, but it was a symbol of absolute strength. Even if I cant use such a powerful force, I cant offend them too deeply. Tang Zhen had become a Divine King expert and displayed his immense value. Only then did the cornerstone platform start to treat him in a more biased manner. Otherwise, even if the cornerstone platform suffered losses, Tang Zhen would definitely be the one to take responsibility. There would definitely not be such a result. The weak could be bullied by anyone, and the strong could control the rules. This was an eternal truth! Chapter 3623 - Chapter 3622: Tang Zhen’s questioning (1) Chapter 3622: Tang Zhens questioning (1) Tang Zhen, who had not appeared for a long time, had suddenly appeared at this moment. However, he was no longer a supremacy. The aura of a God King expert was not concealed at all. The sudden turn of events had exceeded the expectations of all the cultivators. No one would have thought that Tang Zhen, who had reappeared, would actually become a God King! A supremacy cultivator could never compare to a God King. This was an undeniable fact. If Tang Zhen was still an exalt, he would have to be punished if he made a big mistake. However, if he was a God King, the situation would be completely different. This was especially the case for Tang Zhen at this moment. He had specially come to pick a fight. This made things even more difficult to handle. Everything had yet to be concluded, but the God King had led his clone to admit that Tang Zhen was the true murderer behind the series of murder cases. Such an action was equivalent to a serious provocation. No God King would remain silent. It was perfectly normal for him to stand out and ask for an explanation. The Godking experts face was ashen. If he knew that Tang Zhen had already become a Godking, he would definitely not have done what he did earlier. Now that he was caught on the spot by the main body and was being interrogated directly, the situation had become quite terrible. At this moment, his mind was spinning rapidly, trying to find a solution. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens expression turned cold as he continued,Your Excellency is really going too far. If this Tang hadnt happened to encounter this matter, you would have successfully framed me today. For a God King to do such a dirty thing, its really laughable. Tang Zhen ignored the ashen faced God King and continued,Since Your Excellency mentioned this matter and tried to frame this Tang, lets take this opportunity to talk about it. Although my strength was low back then, I was still the Lord of a territory and was recognized by the cornerstone platform. Under such circumstances, Wen you joined forces with four divine generals to hunt down this Tang. I wonder what kind of punishment he will suffer? You want to change the nature of this matter with just a small misunderstanding? do you really think Im a fool? Or are you willing to bear this enmity and resolve this matter for them? if thats the case, this Tang will certainly choose a day to go to your Excellencys territory and ask for advice! When the Godking heard this, his heart trembled slightly. A battle between godkings was extremely dangerous. He didnt want to take such a risk. God King Tang Zhen, dont be anxious. Im afraid there are many misunderstandings in this matter. We can investigate it slowly. At this moment, the Godking experts no longer wanted to get involved in this matter. It was simply not worth it to offend a newly-advanced Godking. Even if he was unwilling, he should have thought about it. Hehe, Yingluo. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to coldly laugh as his eyes gradually turned ice-cold. Whether its a misunderstanding or not, Your Excellency knows better than anyone else. However, todays opportunity was just right. He would deal with this matter clearly so that everyone wouldnt be unhappy. Wen you and the other five God generals chased after me back then. This is a great enmity that wont rest until one of us is dead. As long as this Tang has the slightest chance, he will definitely kill them, even if he has to suffer punishment. Of course, before that, I still want to ask, is the cornerstone platform deaf or blind? Why didnt they know that the hero of the war zone promotion battle was being hunted down? did they really know nothing about this? If youre deliberately lenient to others but punish this Tang severely, the fairness of the cornerstone platform is just a joke. At this moment, Tang Zhen questioned the cornerstone platform in front of everyone, and his tone was merciless. How could he not understand the thoughts of the cornerstone platform? compared to Tang Zhen, who was just a small Overlord, the value of five nine-star divine generals was much higher. If the five God-level generals were punished because of this, the strength of the fourth battle area would be greatly affected. Therefore, the cornerstone platform had remained silent from the beginning to the end, as if it knew nothing. At this moment, Tang Zhens curses were not only heard clearly by the God kings on the other side but also by the other God kings in the fourth battle region. Even the foundation stone platform was not left out. The expression of the divine King expert changed slightly when he heard Tang Zhens curses. Soon after, he let out a dry laugh. He didnt dare to be like Tang Zhen, who dared to scold the cornerstone platform by name. At the same time, an old voice spoke, devoid of any emotion. Regardless of whether its right or wrong, this matter is already in the past. Wenyou and the other five divine generals have all fallen, and the hatred can be considered to have been resolved indirectly. Whether its a coincidence or not, the enmity between the two of you has already ended. Lets just forget about this matter. In the face of Tang Zhens doubts, the cornerstone platform spoke up and said that the past grudges were written off. No matter who was right or wrong, everything was over. In fact, the cultivators were very clear that the successive deaths of Wen you and the other five divine generals were definitely closely related to Tang Zhen. It would be a joke if he said it was just a coincidence. However, Tang Zhen had advanced to the God King stage. Moreover, there was no clear evidence. In addition, the cornerstone platform was indeed in the wrong. Hence, they chose to leave the matter unsettled. Both of them could accept such an outcome. Tang Zhen laughed heartily in the face of the cornerstone platforms judgment. His laughter was filled with madness and ridicule. What a good let it go and what a fair judgment! This Tang was only a one-star divine general back then. First, I had to face the pursuit of two middle-rank divine generals, then I was personally intercepted by Wen you. I find it unbelievable that I was able to escape with my life. It was precisely because he had escaped from death and knew that he was in an extremely dangerous situation that he had cultivated tirelessly. Perhaps this Tangs life wasnt meant to end and I was blessed by the heavens and earth, allowing me to become a Godking by chance. When Tang Zhen said this, his face was filled with emotion. It was as if his heart was suppressing countless anger and sorrow. I wonder if everyone knows what I wanted to do the most the moment I became a Godking? Tang Zhen, who had reached this point, was already extremely furious. Even the heavens and earth had started to tremble intensely. The divine King expert on the other side was bewildered when he sensed the vibration and disintegration of the rule power. He thought to himself,Tang Zhen is merely a newly-advanced Divine King. Why does he possess such powerful abilities? It was as if the entire world had been affected by him. This was the direct embodiment of strength. Being able to do this showed that the current Tang Zhen was absolutely not simple. The thing this Tang wants to do the most is to find those murderers who hunted me back then, and then burn their bones and scatter their ashes! Unfortunately, their luck was too good and they were killed first, so this Tang didnt have the opportunity to make a move. Since Im dead, this Tang wont be so unforgiving and this matter can be written off. However, this brother has helped this Tang do what he wanted to do the most, so this Tang owes him a favor. No matter what he has done or what mistakes he has made, this Tang will bear all the consequences today. No matter what punishment is given, this Tang will not have the slightest complaint! The God King frowned when he heard Tang Zhens words. His expression was a little uncertain. Originally, he wanted to suppress Tang Zhens clone and take the opportunity to obtain the secret of his inheritance. Now that his main body had appeared, if he wanted to do this again, it would be equivalent to making a deadly enemy. However, if he were to let his clone leave just like that, he would feel a lot of unwillingness. At this moment, the cornerstone platform spoke again. Since The Grudge is written off, it naturally wont involve anyone else. You dont need to bear the punishment for him. If one side expressed that their grievances were written off, while the other side wanted to pursue the crimes of the avatar, then the cornerstone platforms peacemaker would be in vain. After all, everyone was clear that the avatar and Tang Zhen definitely had an inseparable connection. Blaming the clone was the same as blaming Tang Zhen. Perhaps there was another reason why the cornerstone platform was lenient. It was because of the huge potential that the clone had. Given time, he would definitely become a Divine King expert! His main body and clone were both godkings. This situation was not unprecedented, but it was a symbol of absolute strength. Even if I cant use such a powerful force, I cant offend them too deeply. Tang Zhen had become a Divine King expert and displayed his immense value. Only then did the cornerstone platform start to treat him in a more biased manner. Otherwise, even if the cornerstone platform suffered losses, Tang Zhen would definitely be the one to take responsibility. There would definitely not be such a result. The weak could be bullied by anyone, and the strong could control the rules. This was an eternal truth! Chapter 3624 - Chapter 3624: The reward for returning _1 Chapter 3624: The reward for returning _1 The advantage of a God King expert was that they could set the rules. The application of rules was everywhere, and even when he was in a hurry, he could still obtain great help. For example, setting rules, obtaining the fastest speed, and ignoring any obstacles. Once the laws were formed, the speed would be unbelievably fast, and he could travel to the ends of the world with a thought. This was still his main body hurrying on his way. If he had been able to sense the coordinates, the Godkings thoughts would have been able to arrive in an instant. Even if they were separated by many worlds, they would not be hindered, and they could even condense their bodies with the help of laws. The Youyou divine Generals protective divine weapon was able to act as a marker, and it was only after the calamity of life and death activated it that a series of events were triggered. Now that Tang Zhen had become a Godking, those incomparably profound techniques had already become at his fingertips. Tang Zhens return journey was smooth because he had relied on the powerful methods of a God King. Moreover, he had saved a large amount of time. Unknowingly, the aura of the world of loucheng had appeared, which meant that the long journey had come to an end. The power of the plane barrier appeared and swept over Tang Zhens body. It recognized him as a traveler who had just returned home from a long journey. The resistance instantly disappeared and Tang Zhen entered the world of loucheng. It was a special and independent dimension. When one entered the world of the tower, they would be automatically sent to their respective battlefields. If they wanted to enter other battlefields, they would have to get permission from the cornerstone platform. Such rules were only for the strong. Ordinary cultivators entering the city would not cause much of an impact, but the true top-tier experts were moving disasters. If he was a little careless with his words and actions, he could bring disaster to all directions. Tang Zhen belonged to the fourth battle area. The welcoming passage was naturally connected to this place. In just a blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already arrived in the territory of the fourth battle area. The moment he entered, the cornerstone platform immediately sensed him. In the nearby territories, there were also God King level experts who congratulated Tang Zhen from afar. Before one became a God King, one would not be able to understand the true strength of the fourth battle District. All they could see was the power on the surface. The truly terrifying trump cards had always been hidden in the dark. There was no need to let ordinary cultivators in loucheng city know. Including Tang Zhen, even if he was once the Lord of a territory, he knew nothing about the truth. Even as a Lord, he still did not have that right. At this moment, Tang Zhen was faintly mocking himself. He was secretly laughing at his own shallow ignorance back then. Of the 3000 battlefields in the world of loucheng, the 4th battlefield was ranked so high. How could its strength be as simple as it seemed? Although he had many doubts at the time, he did not think too much about it. Instead, as his strength continued to improve, he gradually realized the horror of the fourth battle area. When Tang Zhen was forced to leave, the cracked territory and the sacred dragon battle zone had to change their development strategy in order to protect themselves. To Tang Zhen, this was actually a kind of humiliation. It was a joke to be in the world of loucheng and to be on guard against the sneak attacks of the cultivators of loucheng. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, they did not suffer much losses, which could be considered a blessing in misfortune. Now that Tang Zhen had returned and ascended to the God Kings position, he naturally wanted to wash away all the humiliation and suppression. The moment he entered the chasm territory, Tang Zhen had already used his God King technique and a law was formed. energy crystal, rain! The cultivators in the cracked territory immediately sensed it. Before they could react, they saw the world Energy condense into dazzling light spots and instantly turn into crystals. This was not an ordinary energy crystal, but one mixed with the aura of laws. It was a rare treasure that could only be found by luck. Normally, it was hard to find, but now, it filled the sky. Not only were there rule crystals, but there was also the misty divine dew, which turned into small raindrops and fell. A cool breeze blew past, and the law crystals, accompanied by the divine dew, scattered in the cracked territory. The Lou Cheng cultivators were very knowledgeable and knew the benefits of the crystals and divine dew. Without any hesitation, they began to cultivate on the spot. The questions he had in his cultivation in the past were suddenly cleared up. The difficult shackles that had prevented him from advancing were easily solved. The strength of his soul had increased, and his understanding of heaven and earth had deepened. He could even faintly sense the aura of the laws. In different cultivation systems, the nomological aura had different names. Some cultivators called it the Dao rhythm, while some cultivators called it the unity of heaven and man. Although the names were different, the essence was the same. If one could capture it and comprehend it, it would definitely bring great opportunities and benefits to cultivators. It was an extremely rare opportunity, but under the influence of rule power, every cultivator in the cracked territory had the opportunity to cultivate and comprehend. As for whether or not they could grasp the opportunity and how much they could gain, it would depend on the cultivators own opportunities and strength. At this moment, cheers could be heard from time to time in the cracked territory. It was the excitement of the cultivators. Powerful auras were released one after another. Every cultivator could feel their own progress. Because of Tang Zhen, the strength of the cultivators in the cracked territory had risen by a level. This was the power of a God King. Not only did they possess great strength, but they could also benefit their domain and subordinates. Just as the cultivators were feeling pleasantly surprised, they saw a majestic figure appear in the sky. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of rays of light appeared. the laws have reappeared, and mortal weapons have transformed into divine weapons! Along with the sound of the great Dao, tens of thousands of rays of light rushed in all directions and then turned into countless light spots. The colorful light spots were also the condensation and manifestation of rule power, which seeped into the armors and weapons of the cultivators. Every cultivator had one, and there was no way they would miss one. After fusing with this trace of nomological aura, the ordinary quality weapon immediately possessed a magical attribute. There were countless rules in the world, and the rules and attributes that a piece of equipment could obtain were also random. If a piece of equipment could obtain some rare attributes, its value would increase by several times. Even for ordinary law attributes, it was a divine weapon that cultivators could only look up to in the dust. After all, this was the work of a God King. Feeling the increase in their strength and observing the changes in their equipment, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were indescribably shocked and happy. Thank you, my Lord, for your generous reward! Some cultivators looked up at the sky and bowed to Tang Zhen to express their gratitude. Their hearts were filled with emotions. Only the Lord of his own Warzone, only an existence like Tang Zhen, could give such a generous reward. Thank you, my Lord, for your generous reward! This voice echoed throughout the entire fractured territory. All the cultivators in loucheng city looked up at the sky. His face was filled with gratitude and respect, as well as uncontrollable shock. As the Lord, Tang Zhen had not appeared for a long time. This was a very abnormal thing. The various arrangements in the cracked territory made the cultivators even more certain that they had encountered a serious problem. Although they were worried, the cultivators of loucheng city persevered and firmly believed that they would get over this difficult situation sooner or later. As the youngest and weakest territory in the fourth battle area, it was natural for them to experience hardships in their growth. True gold could be forged from raging fire. Perhaps only such a dangerous environment could test the true character of cultivators. Now that Tang Zhen had returned, it meant that the storm had dispersed. Everything would become better and better. Just like Tang Zhens reward at this moment, it was an opportunity that cultivators didnt even dare to think about. Now, everyone had a share. Tang Zhen merely raised his hand and pressed it gently in the face of the endless thanks, causing only his voice to remain in the world. Theres no need to thank me. These rewards shouldve belonged to you. Thank you for not abandoning me, and thank you even more for your forbearance and perseverance. Lets not talk about the past for now. From today onwards, the cracked territory would definitely rise up. If theres any obstruction, kill gods and demons if they block us! Tang Zhens expression was solemn. As if he was making an oath, his cold voice spread throughout the entire cracked territory. If gods block, kill gods. If demons block, kill demons. Kill! The cultivators in loucheng responded excitedly, and their voices reverberated in the sky and earth like a tsunami. Chapter 3625 - Chapter 3624: The reward for returning _1 Chapter 3624: The reward for returning _1 The advantage of a God King expert was that they could set the rules. The application of rules was everywhere, and even when he was in a hurry, he could still obtain great help. For example, setting rules, obtaining the fastest speed, and ignoring any obstacles. Once the laws were formed, the speed would be unbelievably fast, and he could travel to the ends of the world with a thought. This was still his main body hurrying on his way. If he had been able to sense the coordinates, the Godkings thoughts would have been able to arrive in an instant. Even if they were separated by many worlds, they would not be hindered, and they could even condense their bodies with the help of laws. The Youyou divine Generals protective divine weapon was able to act as a marker, and it was only after the calamity of life and death activated it that a series of events were triggered. Now that Tang Zhen had become a Godking, those incomparably profound techniques had already become at his fingertips. Tang Zhens return journey was smooth because he had relied on the powerful methods of a God King. Moreover, he had saved a large amount of time. Unknowingly, the aura of the world of loucheng had appeared, which meant that the long journey had come to an end. The power of the plane barrier appeared and swept over Tang Zhens body. It recognized him as a traveler who had just returned home from a long journey. The resistance instantly disappeared and Tang Zhen entered the world of loucheng. It was a special and independent dimension. When one entered the world of the tower, they would be automatically sent to their respective battlefields. If they wanted to enter other battlefields, they would have to get permission from the cornerstone platform. Such rules were only for the strong. Ordinary cultivators entering the city would not cause much of an impact, but the true top-tier experts were moving disasters. If he was a little careless with his words and actions, he could bring disaster to all directions. Tang Zhen belonged to the fourth battle area. The welcoming passage was naturally connected to this place. In just a blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had already arrived in the territory of the fourth battle area. The moment he entered, the cornerstone platform immediately sensed him. In the nearby territories, there were also God King level experts who congratulated Tang Zhen from afar. Before one became a God King, one would not be able to understand the true strength of the fourth battle District. All they could see was the power on the surface. The truly terrifying trump cards had always been hidden in the dark. There was no need to let ordinary cultivators in loucheng city know. Including Tang Zhen, even if he was once the Lord of a territory, he knew nothing about the truth. Even as a Lord, he still did not have that right. At this moment, Tang Zhen was faintly mocking himself. He was secretly laughing at his own shallow ignorance back then. Of the 3000 battlefields in the world of loucheng, the 4th battlefield was ranked so high. How could its strength be as simple as it seemed? Although he had many doubts at the time, he did not think too much about it. Instead, as his strength continued to improve, he gradually realized the horror of the fourth battle area. When Tang Zhen was forced to leave, the cracked territory and the sacred dragon battle zone had to change their development strategy in order to protect themselves. To Tang Zhen, this was actually a kind of humiliation. It was a joke to be in the world of loucheng and to be on guard against the sneak attacks of the cultivators of loucheng. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, they did not suffer much losses, which could be considered a blessing in misfortune. Now that Tang Zhen had returned and ascended to the God Kings position, he naturally wanted to wash away all the humiliation and suppression. The moment he entered the chasm territory, Tang Zhen had already used his God King technique and a law was formed. energy crystal, rain! The cultivators in the cracked territory immediately sensed it. Before they could react, they saw the world Energy condense into dazzling light spots and instantly turn into crystals. This was not an ordinary energy crystal, but one mixed with the aura of laws. It was a rare treasure that could only be found by luck. Normally, it was hard to find, but now, it filled the sky. Not only were there rule crystals, but there was also the misty divine dew, which turned into small raindrops and fell. A cool breeze blew past, and the law crystals, accompanied by the divine dew, scattered in the cracked territory. The Lou Cheng cultivators were very knowledgeable and knew the benefits of the crystals and divine dew. Without any hesitation, they began to cultivate on the spot. The questions he had in his cultivation in the past were suddenly cleared up. The difficult shackles that had prevented him from advancing were easily solved. The strength of his soul had increased, and his understanding of heaven and earth had deepened. He could even faintly sense the aura of the laws. In different cultivation systems, the nomological aura had different names. Some cultivators called it the Dao rhythm, while some cultivators called it the unity of heaven and man. Although the names were different, the essence was the same. If one could capture it and comprehend it, it would definitely bring great opportunities and benefits to cultivators. It was an extremely rare opportunity, but under the influence of rule power, every cultivator in the cracked territory had the opportunity to cultivate and comprehend. As for whether or not they could grasp the opportunity and how much they could gain, it would depend on the cultivators own opportunities and strength. At this moment, cheers could be heard from time to time in the cracked territory. It was the excitement of the cultivators. Powerful auras were released one after another. Every cultivator could feel their own progress. Because of Tang Zhen, the strength of the cultivators in the cracked territory had risen by a level. This was the power of a God King. Not only did they possess great strength, but they could also benefit their domain and subordinates. Just as the cultivators were feeling pleasantly surprised, they saw a majestic figure appear in the sky. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of rays of light appeared. the laws have reappeared, and mortal weapons have transformed into divine weapons! Along with the sound of the great Dao, tens of thousands of rays of light rushed in all directions and then turned into countless light spots. The colorful light spots were also the condensation and manifestation of rule power, which seeped into the armors and weapons of the cultivators. Every cultivator had one, and there was no way they would miss one. After fusing with this trace of nomological aura, the ordinary quality weapon immediately possessed a magical attribute. There were countless rules in the world, and the rules and attributes that a piece of equipment could obtain were also random. If a piece of equipment could obtain some rare attributes, its value would increase by several times. Even for ordinary law attributes, it was a divine weapon that cultivators could only look up to in the dust. After all, this was the work of a God King. Feeling the increase in their strength and observing the changes in their equipment, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were indescribably shocked and happy. Thank you, my Lord, for your generous reward! Some cultivators looked up at the sky and bowed to Tang Zhen to express their gratitude. Their hearts were filled with emotions. Only the Lord of his own Warzone, only an existence like Tang Zhen, could give such a generous reward. Thank you, my Lord, for your generous reward! This voice echoed throughout the entire fractured territory. All the cultivators in loucheng city looked up at the sky. His face was filled with gratitude and respect, as well as uncontrollable shock. As the Lord, Tang Zhen had not appeared for a long time. This was a very abnormal thing. The various arrangements in the cracked territory made the cultivators even more certain that they had encountered a serious problem. Although they were worried, the cultivators of loucheng city persevered and firmly believed that they would get over this difficult situation sooner or later. As the youngest and weakest territory in the fourth battle area, it was natural for them to experience hardships in their growth. True gold could be forged from raging fire. Perhaps only such a dangerous environment could test the true character of cultivators. Now that Tang Zhen had returned, it meant that the storm had dispersed. Everything would become better and better. Just like Tang Zhens reward at this moment, it was an opportunity that cultivators didnt even dare to think about. Now, everyone had a share. Tang Zhen merely raised his hand and pressed it gently in the face of the endless thanks, causing only his voice to remain in the world. Theres no need to thank me. These rewards shouldve belonged to you. Thank you for not abandoning me, and thank you even more for your forbearance and perseverance. Lets not talk about the past for now. From today onwards, the cracked territory would definitely rise up. If theres any obstruction, kill gods and demons if they block us! Tang Zhens expression was solemn. As if he was making an oath, his cold voice spread throughout the entire cracked territory. If gods block, kill gods. If demons block, kill demons. Kill! The cultivators in loucheng responded excitedly, and their voices reverberated in the sky and earth like a tsunami. Chapter 3626 - Chapter 3626: Tang Zhen’s arrangement (1) Chapter 3626: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) According to Tang Zhens request, the cultivators told him what had happened in the past. Fortunately, there were no major changes. It was just that this kind of stability came from compromise. Tang Zhens plan had guaranteed the safety of the cracked territory to the greatest extent and avoided interference from the outside. Just like a turtle in its shell, not having any contact with the outside world would naturally reduce the trouble. But even so, there were still many things that he was not satisfied with. some territories have issued announcements prohibiting cultivators from entering the scar territory unless they have a warrant signed by you. One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said indignantly. It was obvious that he was very angry about this matter. The other partys actions were simply a public slap in the face. It was obvious that they did not put the cracked territory in their eyes. He could no longer hide the humiliation he felt. Tang Zhens brows were gently lifted. Soon after, he sneered as a disdain flashed across his eyes. These are all old-school territories, but theyre using such childish methods. It might be an honor to treat them as competitors, but theyre not worthy in terms of moral conduct. Tang Zhen shook his head. However, his tone had also gradually turned ice-cold. List the names of these territories and announce to the outside world that cultivators from these territories are also not allowed to enter the cracked territory. It wont be long before they regret their decision! Tang Zhen had just returned to the territory and could only do this much. Moreover, the competition within the tower world was definitely not as direct as the outside world. Issuing this announcement was only the first step in Tang Zhens counterattack. It only made people feel that he was lacking in confidence. It was as if he had been punched hard. After hesitating for a long time, he tried to return a light punch. After this announcement was made, it would definitely attract the ridicule of the enemy, who would think that Tang Zhens actions were too overconfident. The cracked territory was a poor and remote place. Even if they were invited, they would not be bothered to set foot in it. Wouldnt they be laughed at by others if they were to issue such a confinement? The other cultivators also had this concern, but after thinking about it, they felt relieved. Regardless of whether this confinement order was useful or not, at least they had to show their attitude. If they really didnt fight back, scold back, or have any reaction, it would make the cultivators in the territory feel aggrieved. With this ban, at least he would feel much more comfortable. It was like a poor mans fig leaf. Although it couldnt be compared to the silk and silk on the rich, it could still restore some of his self-esteem. Similarly, there were also some cultivators who felt that Tang Zhen was definitely not being angry because this did not match his style of doing things. Especially since he had already become a Divine King expert, his status had become completely different. There was even less of a need for him to deliberately maintain his face. It was likely that Tang Zhen was even more clear that when one was weak, all sorts of bullying and humiliation were only natural. When ones self was strong, the humiliation would disappear and turn into all kinds of goodwill and flattery. There was definitely a deeper meaning behind Tang Zhens actions. It was even possible that he was deliberately taking revenge. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely make a big move. Moreover, there was no need to wait for too long. Some cultivators couldnt hold back their curiosity and immediately asked Tang Zhen for advice, asking what the next arrangement was. The cultivators in loucheng city were the core elites of the cracked territory and had been tested for their loyalty. There was naturally no need to hide what Tang Zhen wanted to do from them. Even if someone leaked the news, it would not matter. It was a good way to warm up in advance. It would be more sensational to release it together with the ban. Do you want to know where Ive been and what Ive experienced when I left the tower world? Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators and casually asked. When the cultivators heard this, their eyes immediately widened and they listened attentively. For Tang Zhen to be able to become a Godking, he must have experienced a narrow escape. The process must have been incomparably exciting. Although the cultivators couldnt imitate him, they could learn from him and gain more knowledge. For a Divine King expert to personally narrate all sorts of experiences related to ones cultivation, this was a gargantuan opportunity in the first place. How could the cultivators not understand that this was an additional reward from Tang Zhen? their hearts were filled with gratitude and anticipation. He immediately calmed his mind and chose to listen carefully, not daring to miss a single detail. Tang Zhen began to narrate his past. Those soul-shaking experiences caused the hearts of the cultivators in the city to be filled with longing. They had to avoid the divine generals pursuit and enter the frozen Planet for adventure. If they made a single mistake, they would be doomed forever. The mysterious Gulan divine world and the magnificence of the origin realm made the cultivators exclaim and yearn for more. In the process of talking about his adventures, Tang Zhen naturally also talked about his own cultivation insights. This was the content that cultivators wanted to hear the most. Although their cultivation was far inferior to Tang Zhens, it did not mean that they were useless. Just like a child, under the guidance of an adult, he could recognize the world map and thus understand the vastness of the real world. Perhaps, they would yearn for it and set up great ambitions from there. It was not a bad thing to know some things in advance. One could even understand the right path and would not be ignorant and go down the wrong path. Just this explanation alone was enough to make the cultivators deeply impressed. At the end of Tang Zhens explanation, he finally answered the questions raised by the cultivators, and it was closely related to his experience this time. Ive mentioned before that when I first came to the origin realm, I controlled a huge city and built a super runic magic circle. This super runic magic circle not only had the function of protection and refinement, but it was also a super teleportation circle. However, this super teleportation array was in a hidden state, and very few cultivators could see it. Back then, I had planned that if the situation in the territory went out of control, I would use that place as an escape route. The brothers who are willing to follow me will also have a place to live. Although I didnt use it in the end, Im not going to waste it, because the origin realm is an excellent place for cultivation. In some aspects, its even better than the loucheng world. No matter if it was a newbie or a supremacy-level cultivator, they would be able to find their own opportunities in the origin realm. That is an even vaster world. If you go there, you will definitely agree with my statement. No one was more qualified than Tang Zhen to judge what kind of place the origin realm was. How bad could it be that a world that divine generals fought to go to? The problem was that the origin realm was too far away. In the past, due to selfishness, the high-level cultivators had deliberately concealed the relevant information. Including Tang Zhen, they had spent a lot of effort to inquire about the relevant information. The tables had turned. Now that it was Tang Zhens turn to be the banker, things would become completely different. The information that the enemy wanted to hide, Tang Zhen wanted to make it public and let all the cultivators in the city know about this place. Not only did he have to inform them of the news, but he also had to activate the Super teleportation formation to help the Lou Cheng cultivators go to the origin realm. Once the news spread, it would be impossible for the cracked territory not to become popular. At that time, Tang Zhen would set up a rule that if a cultivator didnt meet the requirements, he would never provide the teleportation service. Especially the cultivators of the enemy forces, they didnt even think about it. They didnt even have the qualifications to enter the country. Tang Zhens actions would definitely cause those enemies to gnash their teeth in hatred. This was because this would directly affect their personal interests. Especially in the original realm, the territories that had already built towers would be the most seriously affected. In fact, Tang Zhens approach was not excessive. The origin realm was a land without an owner. Even the native cultivators did not dare to own it, let alone some foreign cultivators. To be able to go and obtain benefits was enough to prove ones ability, but it didnt mean that others couldnt participate. Even if it came to the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen absolutely had no fault. He benefited the cultivators of loucheng, so what fault could he have? They could take revenge on their enemies, bring benefits to the cultivators in the territory, and make the cracked territory famous and gain benefits. It was a good thing that killed three birds with one stone. How could Tang Zhen not do it? Chapter 3627 - Chapter 3626: Tang Zhen’s arrangement (1) Chapter 3626: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) According to Tang Zhens request, the cultivators told him what had happened in the past. Fortunately, there were no major changes. It was just that this kind of stability came from compromise. Tang Zhens plan had guaranteed the safety of the cracked territory to the greatest extent and avoided interference from the outside. Just like a turtle in its shell, not having any contact with the outside world would naturally reduce the trouble. But even so, there were still many things that he was not satisfied with. some territories have issued announcements prohibiting cultivators from entering the scar territory unless they have a warrant signed by you. One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said indignantly. It was obvious that he was very angry about this matter. The other partys actions were simply a public slap in the face. It was obvious that they did not put the cracked territory in their eyes. He could no longer hide the humiliation he felt. Tang Zhens brows were gently lifted. Soon after, he sneered as a disdain flashed across his eyes. These are all old-school territories, but theyre using such childish methods. It might be an honor to treat them as competitors, but theyre not worthy in terms of moral conduct. Tang Zhen shook his head. However, his tone had also gradually turned ice-cold. List the names of these territories and announce to the outside world that cultivators from these territories are also not allowed to enter the cracked territory. It wont be long before they regret their decision! Tang Zhen had just returned to the territory and could only do this much. Moreover, the competition within the tower world was definitely not as direct as the outside world. Issuing this announcement was only the first step in Tang Zhens counterattack. It only made people feel that he was lacking in confidence. It was as if he had been punched hard. After hesitating for a long time, he tried to return a light punch. After this announcement was made, it would definitely attract the ridicule of the enemy, who would think that Tang Zhens actions were too overconfident. The cracked territory was a poor and remote place. Even if they were invited, they would not be bothered to set foot in it. Wouldnt they be laughed at by others if they were to issue such a confinement? The other cultivators also had this concern, but after thinking about it, they felt relieved. Regardless of whether this confinement order was useful or not, at least they had to show their attitude. If they really didnt fight back, scold back, or have any reaction, it would make the cultivators in the territory feel aggrieved. With this ban, at least he would feel much more comfortable. It was like a poor mans fig leaf. Although it couldnt be compared to the silk and silk on the rich, it could still restore some of his self-esteem. Similarly, there were also some cultivators who felt that Tang Zhen was definitely not being angry because this did not match his style of doing things. Especially since he had already become a Divine King expert, his status had become completely different. There was even less of a need for him to deliberately maintain his face. It was likely that Tang Zhen was even more clear that when one was weak, all sorts of bullying and humiliation were only natural. When ones self was strong, the humiliation would disappear and turn into all kinds of goodwill and flattery. There was definitely a deeper meaning behind Tang Zhens actions. It was even possible that he was deliberately taking revenge. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely make a big move. Moreover, there was no need to wait for too long. Some cultivators couldnt hold back their curiosity and immediately asked Tang Zhen for advice, asking what the next arrangement was. The cultivators in loucheng city were the core elites of the cracked territory and had been tested for their loyalty. There was naturally no need to hide what Tang Zhen wanted to do from them. Even if someone leaked the news, it would not matter. It was a good way to warm up in advance. It would be more sensational to release it together with the ban. Do you want to know where Ive been and what Ive experienced when I left the tower world? Tang Zhen looked at the cultivators and casually asked. When the cultivators heard this, their eyes immediately widened and they listened attentively. For Tang Zhen to be able to become a Godking, he must have experienced a narrow escape. The process must have been incomparably exciting. Although the cultivators couldnt imitate him, they could learn from him and gain more knowledge. For a Divine King expert to personally narrate all sorts of experiences related to ones cultivation, this was a gargantuan opportunity in the first place. How could the cultivators not understand that this was an additional reward from Tang Zhen? their hearts were filled with gratitude and anticipation. He immediately calmed his mind and chose to listen carefully, not daring to miss a single detail. Tang Zhen began to narrate his past. Those soul-shaking experiences caused the hearts of the cultivators in the city to be filled with longing. They had to avoid the divine generals pursuit and enter the frozen Planet for adventure. If they made a single mistake, they would be doomed forever. The mysterious Gulan divine world and the magnificence of the origin realm made the cultivators exclaim and yearn for more. In the process of talking about his adventures, Tang Zhen naturally also talked about his own cultivation insights. This was the content that cultivators wanted to hear the most. Although their cultivation was far inferior to Tang Zhens, it did not mean that they were useless. Just like a child, under the guidance of an adult, he could recognize the world map and thus understand the vastness of the real world. Perhaps, they would yearn for it and set up great ambitions from there. It was not a bad thing to know some things in advance. One could even understand the right path and would not be ignorant and go down the wrong path. Just this explanation alone was enough to make the cultivators deeply impressed. At the end of Tang Zhens explanation, he finally answered the questions raised by the cultivators, and it was closely related to his experience this time. Ive mentioned before that when I first came to the origin realm, I controlled a huge city and built a super runic magic circle. This super runic magic circle not only had the function of protection and refinement, but it was also a super teleportation circle. However, this super teleportation array was in a hidden state, and very few cultivators could see it. Back then, I had planned that if the situation in the territory went out of control, I would use that place as an escape route. The brothers who are willing to follow me will also have a place to live. Although I didnt use it in the end, Im not going to waste it, because the origin realm is an excellent place for cultivation. In some aspects, its even better than the loucheng world. No matter if it was a newbie or a supremacy-level cultivator, they would be able to find their own opportunities in the origin realm. That is an even vaster world. If you go there, you will definitely agree with my statement. No one was more qualified than Tang Zhen to judge what kind of place the origin realm was. How bad could it be that a world that divine generals fought to go to? The problem was that the origin realm was too far away. In the past, due to selfishness, the high-level cultivators had deliberately concealed the relevant information. Including Tang Zhen, they had spent a lot of effort to inquire about the relevant information. The tables had turned. Now that it was Tang Zhens turn to be the banker, things would become completely different. The information that the enemy wanted to hide, Tang Zhen wanted to make it public and let all the cultivators in the city know about this place. Not only did he have to inform them of the news, but he also had to activate the Super teleportation formation to help the Lou Cheng cultivators go to the origin realm. Once the news spread, it would be impossible for the cracked territory not to become popular. At that time, Tang Zhen would set up a rule that if a cultivator didnt meet the requirements, he would never provide the teleportation service. Especially the cultivators of the enemy forces, they didnt even think about it. They didnt even have the qualifications to enter the country. Tang Zhens actions would definitely cause those enemies to gnash their teeth in hatred. This was because this would directly affect their personal interests. Especially in the original realm, the territories that had already built towers would be the most seriously affected. In fact, Tang Zhens approach was not excessive. The origin realm was a land without an owner. Even the native cultivators did not dare to own it, let alone some foreign cultivators. To be able to go and obtain benefits was enough to prove ones ability, but it didnt mean that others couldnt participate. Even if it came to the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen absolutely had no fault. He benefited the cultivators of loucheng, so what fault could he have? They could take revenge on their enemies, bring benefits to the cultivators in the territory, and make the cracked territory famous and gain benefits. It was a good thing that killed three birds with one stone. How could Tang Zhen not do it? Chapter 3628 - Chapter 3628: The outside world’s reaction (1) Chapter 3628: The outside worlds reaction (1) In just a short time, the newly added overseas teleportation point in the cracked territory caused a great uproar in the 4th battle area. The most intense reaction was from the interest-related groups. They had been operating in the origin realm for many years and had made a lot of profits, but they had kept it a secret. The special products of the origin realm on the cornerstone platform were all provided by these organizations. The cultivators from Lou Cheng who were trading had no idea where they were from. A monopoly business could make ones hands go soft. However, this kind of monopoly had been directly broken by Tang Zhen. Although it would not be affected in the short term, it was hard to say for a long time. They naturally had a lot of opinions about the cracked territory, and it was even more so for Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhens actions did not violate the rules of the cornerstone platform. The origin realm did not belong to them. One could only say that Tang Zhens methods of competition were a little too brutal. He was completely harming others without benefiting himself. Why didnt they secretly make a fortune like the other organizations and make it known to the world? In fact, the cultivators were very clear about Tang Zhens thoughts. If they imitated the other cultivator organizations and made use of the resources of the origin realm to make a fortune, they would be suppressed by their competitors. It was absolutely impossible for those old cultivator organizations to sit back and watch Tang Zhen share the benefits. They would definitely suppress and retaliate against him in the open and in the dark. Tang Zhen might not be able to withstand all sorts of methods. Business competition was not like fighting on the battlefield. It was a competition of resources, trump cards, and relationships. Tang Zhen was far inferior in these aspects. It was much more difficult to obtain benefits than one could imagine. Since the dilemma was inevitable, it was better to find another way and take a path that no one else had ever taken before. Instead of taking all the benefits for himself, he would take the bigger portion and give the smaller portion to the Lou Cheng cultivators. This method of operation was equivalent to giving benefits to the people. Not only would it help the territory break out of its predicament, but it would also allow the cultivators in the city to benefit and increase their strength by leaps and bounds. If the territory could get benefits, it could also avoid competition and suppression from the old territories. After the cultivators in loucheng city got benefits, they would naturally be grateful to the territory. It had to be said that such a move was indeed a clever one. The most frustrating thing was that the way the cracked territory did things was really like they had no one. According to the known information, the only inter-plane teleportation formation that was connected to the origin realm was the original realm. Anyone who wanted to go there would have to pass through the cracked territory. If the original extreme realm was an ordinary plane, the cultivators would not have to pay attention to it. After all, there were countless similar places. However, the real problem was that the origin realm was not a simple place. It was a Holy Land that even divine generals had to go to find opportunities. It was fine if they didnt know, but who would miss such an opportunity if they knew? Cultivation was a heaven-defying act, and opportunities would fall on others if they were not fought. The appearance of the origin realm would definitely be regarded as a great opportunity by the cultivators, and all of them would fight to be the first. As long as there was the slightest possibility, he would definitely not miss it. With such thoughts, it was hard for the cracked territory not to become popular. Many of the rules of the mortal world also applied to the cultivation world. When people came, wealth would naturally follow. Cultivators were not to be trifled with. If one wanted to have some achievements in cultivation, they definitely could not lack the accumulation of a huge amount of resources. As expected, it did not take long for all kinds of rumors about the origin realm to spread at an incredible speed. Many cultivators beat their chests and stomped their feet, hating that they had learned of this news too late. Without any hesitation, they locked onto the location of the chasm territory and rushed over through the teleportation formation. Even if they couldnt go there for the time being, they had made corresponding plans and would act immediately when the opportunity arose. In a short period of time, the cracked territory became more and more lively, and its name became more and more famous. Some were happy while others were sad. When the cultivators in Lou Cheng rushed to the cracked territory, the cultivators in the territory who were forbidden to enter were so depressed that they were about to go crazy. Never in their dreams would they have thought that such a thing would happen. The opportunity of tomorrow and tomorrow was right above their heads, but they were unable to fight for it because they were targeted. If they were targeted for no reason, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely not let it go and would definitely seek an explanation from the cracked territory. Even if it reached the foundation stone platform, he would not be afraid at all. However, if they understood the cause and effect, the cultivators in the territory had nothing to say, because they were indeed in the wrong. First, they issued a ban, which was obviously a provocation and humiliation. It was normal for the cracked territory to fight back because of this humiliation. The cultivators had long known about this ban and even knew the specific reason. They were clearly working together to try to suppress the cracked territory and achieve an unspeakable goal. Although this method was despicable, the cultivation world was like this. Even if the cornerstone platform had rules that emphasized unity and care, it was still inevitable that dirty things would happen. Because it had nothing to do with them, the cultivators were too lazy to care. No one would have thought that things would develop to this point. The scarred territory was actually related to the origin realm. The place that he had once disdained had now become the place he yearned for the most. In the end, he could not set foot in it because of the ban. The cultivators were angry and annoyed, so they naturally had to find a way to solve it. They couldnt blame Tang Zhen. They could only blame the cultivator who issued the order. He was simply an idiot who asked for trouble. There must be something wrong with his brain to issue such a meaningless ban, which ended up attracting such trouble. In order to reach a higher realm, the cultivators would do anything. Even though they were hostile to the cracked territory, they still applied for permission from the Lord. After all, according to the requirements, this was the only way to go to the cracked territory. As for the enmity between the territories, it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, this was not even considered enmity at all. It was just some fools looking for trouble. Lin Yuan territory, meeting hall. A tall figure sat quietly on a huge throne, giving off a feeling of being as lofty as a mountain. There were 16 seats below, and on each seat sat a figure with a powerful aura. Each of the 16 figures was a divine general, but their strength varied. The strongest person was the Lord of the Lin Yuan territory, a nine-star divine general. However, at this moment, he was in a bad mood. Lord Lin Yuan glanced at the figures below and said coldly, Im sure youve all heard about the cracked territory, and you know that Lin Yuan territory is on the forbidden list. Im ashamed to say that I didnt know anything about it before this. If it wasnt for the fact that Ive been receiving so many applications, I wouldve still been kept in the dark. I wouldnt have known that Lin Yuan territory has become a joke in the eyes of others. The 16 figures fell silent upon hearing this. They knew that their Lord must have been enraged. A God general appeared and bowed to the Lord. I was the one who issued the prohibition. If my Lord wants to punish me, I will have no complaints. He looked like he dared to admit to his actions and had a Frank appearance, but there was a trace of unwillingness in his words. Of course you dont dare to complain. After all, from the beginning to the end, this matter was just a stupid thing you did for your own benefit. Dont think that I dont know that divine general youwen has promised you that you will be handsomely rewarded once you succeed. If Tang Zhen had not become a God King, there would be no problem with your actions and I would definitely not blame you. However, it was different now. Tang Zhen had become a Godking. He would definitely seek revenge against his enemies. There was more than one nine-star divine general in Lin Yuan territory, but there was no Divine King expert in charge, so he was not qualified to challenge Tang Zhen. Since youve done something wrong, you must apologize and make amends. Do you understand what I mean? The divine general sighed and nodded. Lord Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Remember, youre not wronged, you deserve it. First of all, youve done something wrong. Second, your actions may bring unpredictable hidden dangers to Lin Yuan territory. If you cant understand this and repent sincerely, then you dont need to follow me to the cracked territory. Ill take your head to apologize directly. The divine general was shocked. Finally, he sighed and nodded with a bitter smile. I plead guilty. Chapter 3629 - Chapter 3628: The outside world’s reaction (1) Chapter 3628: The outside worlds reaction (1) In just a short time, the newly added overseas teleportation point in the cracked territory caused a great uproar in the 4th battle area. The most intense reaction was from the interest-related groups. They had been operating in the origin realm for many years and had made a lot of profits, but they had kept it a secret. The special products of the origin realm on the cornerstone platform were all provided by these organizations. The cultivators from Lou Cheng who were trading had no idea where they were from. A monopoly business could make ones hands go soft. However, this kind of monopoly had been directly broken by Tang Zhen. Although it would not be affected in the short term, it was hard to say for a long time. They naturally had a lot of opinions about the cracked territory, and it was even more so for Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhens actions did not violate the rules of the cornerstone platform. The origin realm did not belong to them. One could only say that Tang Zhens methods of competition were a little too brutal. He was completely harming others without benefiting himself. Why didnt they secretly make a fortune like the other organizations and make it known to the world? In fact, the cultivators were very clear about Tang Zhens thoughts. If they imitated the other cultivator organizations and made use of the resources of the origin realm to make a fortune, they would be suppressed by their competitors. It was absolutely impossible for those old cultivator organizations to sit back and watch Tang Zhen share the benefits. They would definitely suppress and retaliate against him in the open and in the dark. Tang Zhen might not be able to withstand all sorts of methods. Business competition was not like fighting on the battlefield. It was a competition of resources, trump cards, and relationships. Tang Zhen was far inferior in these aspects. It was much more difficult to obtain benefits than one could imagine. Since the dilemma was inevitable, it was better to find another way and take a path that no one else had ever taken before. Instead of taking all the benefits for himself, he would take the bigger portion and give the smaller portion to the Lou Cheng cultivators. This method of operation was equivalent to giving benefits to the people. Not only would it help the territory break out of its predicament, but it would also allow the cultivators in the city to benefit and increase their strength by leaps and bounds. If the territory could get benefits, it could also avoid competition and suppression from the old territories. After the cultivators in loucheng city got benefits, they would naturally be grateful to the territory. It had to be said that such a move was indeed a clever one. The most frustrating thing was that the way the cracked territory did things was really like they had no one. According to the known information, the only inter-plane teleportation formation that was connected to the origin realm was the original realm. Anyone who wanted to go there would have to pass through the cracked territory. If the original extreme realm was an ordinary plane, the cultivators would not have to pay attention to it. After all, there were countless similar places. However, the real problem was that the origin realm was not a simple place. It was a Holy Land that even divine generals had to go to find opportunities. It was fine if they didnt know, but who would miss such an opportunity if they knew? Cultivation was a heaven-defying act, and opportunities would fall on others if they were not fought. The appearance of the origin realm would definitely be regarded as a great opportunity by the cultivators, and all of them would fight to be the first. As long as there was the slightest possibility, he would definitely not miss it. With such thoughts, it was hard for the cracked territory not to become popular. Many of the rules of the mortal world also applied to the cultivation world. When people came, wealth would naturally follow. Cultivators were not to be trifled with. If one wanted to have some achievements in cultivation, they definitely could not lack the accumulation of a huge amount of resources. As expected, it did not take long for all kinds of rumors about the origin realm to spread at an incredible speed. Many cultivators beat their chests and stomped their feet, hating that they had learned of this news too late. Without any hesitation, they locked onto the location of the chasm territory and rushed over through the teleportation formation. Even if they couldnt go there for the time being, they had made corresponding plans and would act immediately when the opportunity arose. In a short period of time, the cracked territory became more and more lively, and its name became more and more famous. Some were happy while others were sad. When the cultivators in Lou Cheng rushed to the cracked territory, the cultivators in the territory who were forbidden to enter were so depressed that they were about to go crazy. Never in their dreams would they have thought that such a thing would happen. The opportunity of tomorrow and tomorrow was right above their heads, but they were unable to fight for it because they were targeted. If they were targeted for no reason, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely not let it go and would definitely seek an explanation from the cracked territory. Even if it reached the foundation stone platform, he would not be afraid at all. However, if they understood the cause and effect, the cultivators in the territory had nothing to say, because they were indeed in the wrong. First, they issued a ban, which was obviously a provocation and humiliation. It was normal for the cracked territory to fight back because of this humiliation. The cultivators had long known about this ban and even knew the specific reason. They were clearly working together to try to suppress the cracked territory and achieve an unspeakable goal. Although this method was despicable, the cultivation world was like this. Even if the cornerstone platform had rules that emphasized unity and care, it was still inevitable that dirty things would happen. Because it had nothing to do with them, the cultivators were too lazy to care. No one would have thought that things would develop to this point. The scarred territory was actually related to the origin realm. The place that he had once disdained had now become the place he yearned for the most. In the end, he could not set foot in it because of the ban. The cultivators were angry and annoyed, so they naturally had to find a way to solve it. They couldnt blame Tang Zhen. They could only blame the cultivator who issued the order. He was simply an idiot who asked for trouble. There must be something wrong with his brain to issue such a meaningless ban, which ended up attracting such trouble. In order to reach a higher realm, the cultivators would do anything. Even though they were hostile to the cracked territory, they still applied for permission from the Lord. After all, according to the requirements, this was the only way to go to the cracked territory. As for the enmity between the territories, it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, this was not even considered enmity at all. It was just some fools looking for trouble. Lin Yuan territory, meeting hall. A tall figure sat quietly on a huge throne, giving off a feeling of being as lofty as a mountain. There were 16 seats below, and on each seat sat a figure with a powerful aura. Each of the 16 figures was a divine general, but their strength varied. The strongest person was the Lord of the Lin Yuan territory, a nine-star divine general. However, at this moment, he was in a bad mood. Lord Lin Yuan glanced at the figures below and said coldly, Im sure youve all heard about the cracked territory, and you know that Lin Yuan territory is on the forbidden list. Im ashamed to say that I didnt know anything about it before this. If it wasnt for the fact that Ive been receiving so many applications, I wouldve still been kept in the dark. I wouldnt have known that Lin Yuan territory has become a joke in the eyes of others. The 16 figures fell silent upon hearing this. They knew that their Lord must have been enraged. A God general appeared and bowed to the Lord. I was the one who issued the prohibition. If my Lord wants to punish me, I will have no complaints. He looked like he dared to admit to his actions and had a Frank appearance, but there was a trace of unwillingness in his words. Of course you dont dare to complain. After all, from the beginning to the end, this matter was just a stupid thing you did for your own benefit. Dont think that I dont know that divine general youwen has promised you that you will be handsomely rewarded once you succeed. If Tang Zhen had not become a God King, there would be no problem with your actions and I would definitely not blame you. However, it was different now. Tang Zhen had become a Godking. He would definitely seek revenge against his enemies. There was more than one nine-star divine general in Lin Yuan territory, but there was no Divine King expert in charge, so he was not qualified to challenge Tang Zhen. Since youve done something wrong, you must apologize and make amends. Do you understand what I mean? The divine general sighed and nodded. Lord Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Remember, youre not wronged, you deserve it. First of all, youve done something wrong. Second, your actions may bring unpredictable hidden dangers to Lin Yuan territory. If you cant understand this and repent sincerely, then you dont need to follow me to the cracked territory. Ill take your head to apologize directly. The divine general was shocked. Finally, he sighed and nodded with a bitter smile. I plead guilty. Chapter 3630 - Chapter 3630: Tang Zhen’s scheme (1) Chapter 3630: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Seeing Tang Zhens attitude, Lord Lin Yuans heart relaxed. Before he arrived at the cracked territory, he had made some calculations in his heart and guessed that Tang Zhen would not deliberately make things difficult for him. Lin Yuan territorys reaction was quick and sincere enough. It was definitely not for show. Moreover, there was no real conflict of interest between the two territories, so there was no need to escalate the hatred. With such a sincere attitude, Tang Zhen should give a response and resolve the conflict between both parties. Of course, there was also a possibility that Tang Zhen didnt want to make peace and wanted to fight to the death with the other territories. If that was the case, he could only admit that he was unlucky and try to escape. This undercurrent vortex was too dangerous for Lin Yuan territory to handle. Tang Zhen went straight to the point, and Lord Lin Yuan no longer tried to hide it, as it would make people laugh. I wont hide it from Your Excellency Tang Zhen. I really dont know anything about this matter. Its just my divine general acting on his own. That divine general has been punished and Ive brought him to the crack base. If you think its necessary, you can continue to punish and suppress him. At this moment, a God general was tied up by runic chains on the square outside the hall. He was constantly being attacked by the chains. The runic chains were a divine artifact. They could lock up a cultivators soul and bring about hellish pain and torture. This kind of performance was naturally for Tang Zhen to see and show his sincerity in asking for forgiveness. Are you asking for forgiveness, Qianqian? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He felt that there was no need to. The other partys order to issue a ban had indeed affected the reputation of the cracked territory, but other than that, they had not done anything excessive. To be able to make such a statement, it was definitely a show of sincerity. If Tang Zhen were to be unforgiving, he would end up at a disadvantage and would not be able to display the bearing of a God King. Untie him. He didnt expect this day to come. Tang Zhen sneered. Rule force instantly flashed, and the rune chains that bound the divine general fell to the ground. A divine weapon like this had already recognized its master, and outsiders could not control it at all. However, Tang Zhens words had caused the divine weapon to lose its effectiveness, causing it to completely lose control. Just this method of breaking through was enough to shock the spectators and make them exclaim at the strength of a God King. With just a thought, he could make the divine weapon devour its master. How could such a battle be carried out? The God general, who was bound by the rune chains, bowed in the direction of the Lords Hall and thanked him sincerely. He felt like he had just survived a disaster. Thank you for your magnanimity, Sir! Lord Lin Yuan stood up again and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. At this moment, he had truly confirmed that Tang Zhen had already let bygones be bygones and was not just perfunctory on the surface. Tang Zhen gently nodded and motioned Lord Lin Yuan to sit down again. He still had some things to ask Lord Lin Yuan, including the potential enemies. Although the cornerstone platform had appeared and resolved the dispute this time, Tang Zhen still had to maintain his vigilance. Only by knowing ones enemy and oneself could one guarantee that one would not be schemed against in the future. Even though he had become a God King, the other party also had a God King expert. They might not be truly afraid of him. He chose to keep the peace only because he was indeed in the wrong. Furthermore, it was also because the cornerstone platform had come forward to mediate. In response to Tang Zhens question, Lord Lin Yuan answered everything he knew. The information that he knew was also known by the other Lords, so it was not a real secret at all. Even if he concealed it, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain it from other places and use it to repeatedly verify. Under such circumstances, there was no need to hide. In fact, there was another reason for his active cooperation. He had a request from Tang Zhen. Ive already reached the nine-star level and am ready to embark on the path of King. The location Ive chosen is also the origin realm. Id like to ask if you can give me some advice? Lord Lin Yuan naturally knew that Tang Zhen had become a Godking in the origin realm. Although the entire process could not be replicated, it could give some effective advice to the future. He did not wish for the path to become a God King. That would only be a dream. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to reveal anything. He only wanted to know some of the taboos of cultivation, as well as some actions that needed to be avoided. This way, he could benefit endlessly. Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before he casually shared some of his experiences. Some of them were about the rules and taboos of the origin realm, while some were his own insights. Tang Zhen had already planned to disclose these valuable experiences to the public and benefit the cultivators in the 4th battle area. By learning more about the taboos, he could avoid taking detours and avoiding a lot of trouble. Lin Yuan Lord was extremely grateful and thanked Tang Zhen repeatedly. It didnt take long for the cracked territory to make an official announcement to cancel the ban on Lin Yuan territory. After the message was sent out, it immediately drew a round of cheers. The cultivators of Lin Yuan territory who had been waiting for a long time eagerly took the teleportation formation and rushed into the cracked territory. Although there were many of them, they were not worth mentioning in the vast crowd. As the news of the origin realm spread, more and more cultivators arrived at the rift territory just to obtain the qualification to teleport. Just the limitation of strength and the high teleportation cost were enough to give cultivators a headache. The cultivators didnt feel that these teleportation restrictions were too much. On the contrary, they felt that it was reasonable. Without enough strength, going to the origin realm was just courting death. The end result of running around might just be a change of burial land. The expensive teleportation fees were charged because it was extremely difficult to build a super teleportation formation, and it required a massive amount of resources to operate normally. The more special the location, the higher the additional fee. If you met these two requirements, you would still be unable to participate in the teleportation. You would have to obtain a portion of the contribution points of the cracked territory. This was because the teleportation to other places was only to save time, but the origin realm was a real land of opportunities. Normally, such a good thing should be enjoyed by him alone. After all, he should not let his own fertile water flow into others fields. Now that Tang Zhen had chosen to share it, the cultivators naturally had to express their gratitude. It was absolutely not something that could be offset by money. A cracked territory, even if it had only been established for a short time, did not lack that bit of cultivation resources. It was only for the long term that he did such a righteous act. If one thought about it carefully, they would know that this request was not excessive at all. The cultivators in loucheng still made a lot of money. When Lou Cheng cultivators arrived at the giant city, they could comprehend under the tree of rules, which would save a lot of time. The time spent on traveling and finding the tree of rules would easily take more than a hundred years. Not to mention that during this period of time, they could encounter all kinds of dangers that could lead to the death of cultivators at any time. With the activation of the Super teleportation array, these disadvantages could be eliminated, and the cultivators could save a lot of time and directly enter the state of cultivation. If they were lucky enough to form the seed of rules, they would be absolutely willing to pay a hundred times the cost. It was precisely because they understood the benefits of teleportation that the cultivators were so afraid of falling behind and tried to obtain the contribution points of the cracked territory. In a short period of time, all kinds of missions issued by the cracked territory were crazily fought over by foreign cultivators. Soon, a group of foreign cultivators were qualified to be teleported and arrived at the origin realm with great anticipation. The magnificent and desolate ancient giant city and the towering tree of rules made the cultivators who were full of anticipation feel extremely satisfied. He sighed in his heart. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens broad mind, how could ordinary cultivators be qualified to set foot in the origin realm? There were also some cultivators who thought that they had seen through Tang Zhens plan. Tang Zhens plan was an open one. He was using these cultivators to try and take over a large territory in the origin realm. As time passed, there would be more and more cultivators in loucheng, and this territory would completely belong to the rift territory. The so-called one must achieve ones own goals was indeed one of Tang Zhens plans. However, this was only on the surface. Tang Zhens true goal was to use the giant primitive city as a place for cultivation. He had mastered the secret skill of condensing the seed of rules, so how could he waste it so easily? he would definitely maximize the benefits. The clone in charge of the Holy Dragon battle zone could use a secret technique to condense a rule seed, thereby obtaining powerful combat strength that was invincible among those of the same level. The divine servants in the divine Kingdom in his mind could also use this secret technique to increase their combat power by several times. If everything went smoothly, it might not take long for Tang Zhen to build a powerful divine court that belonged to him. Chapter 3631 - Chapter 3630: Tang Zhen’s scheme (1) Chapter 3630: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Seeing Tang Zhens attitude, Lord Lin Yuans heart relaxed. Before he arrived at the cracked territory, he had made some calculations in his heart and guessed that Tang Zhen would not deliberately make things difficult for him. Lin Yuan territorys reaction was quick and sincere enough. It was definitely not for show. Moreover, there was no real conflict of interest between the two territories, so there was no need to escalate the hatred. With such a sincere attitude, Tang Zhen should give a response and resolve the conflict between both parties. Of course, there was also a possibility that Tang Zhen didnt want to make peace and wanted to fight to the death with the other territories. If that was the case, he could only admit that he was unlucky and try to escape. This undercurrent vortex was too dangerous for Lin Yuan territory to handle. Tang Zhen went straight to the point, and Lord Lin Yuan no longer tried to hide it, as it would make people laugh. I wont hide it from Your Excellency Tang Zhen. I really dont know anything about this matter. Its just my divine general acting on his own. That divine general has been punished and Ive brought him to the crack base. If you think its necessary, you can continue to punish and suppress him. At this moment, a God general was tied up by runic chains on the square outside the hall. He was constantly being attacked by the chains. The runic chains were a divine artifact. They could lock up a cultivators soul and bring about hellish pain and torture. This kind of performance was naturally for Tang Zhen to see and show his sincerity in asking for forgiveness. Are you asking for forgiveness, Qianqian? Tang Zhen laughed softly. He felt that there was no need to. The other partys order to issue a ban had indeed affected the reputation of the cracked territory, but other than that, they had not done anything excessive. To be able to make such a statement, it was definitely a show of sincerity. If Tang Zhen were to be unforgiving, he would end up at a disadvantage and would not be able to display the bearing of a God King. Untie him. He didnt expect this day to come. Tang Zhen sneered. Rule force instantly flashed, and the rune chains that bound the divine general fell to the ground. A divine weapon like this had already recognized its master, and outsiders could not control it at all. However, Tang Zhens words had caused the divine weapon to lose its effectiveness, causing it to completely lose control. Just this method of breaking through was enough to shock the spectators and make them exclaim at the strength of a God King. With just a thought, he could make the divine weapon devour its master. How could such a battle be carried out? The God general, who was bound by the rune chains, bowed in the direction of the Lords Hall and thanked him sincerely. He felt like he had just survived a disaster. Thank you for your magnanimity, Sir! Lord Lin Yuan stood up again and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. At this moment, he had truly confirmed that Tang Zhen had already let bygones be bygones and was not just perfunctory on the surface. Tang Zhen gently nodded and motioned Lord Lin Yuan to sit down again. He still had some things to ask Lord Lin Yuan, including the potential enemies. Although the cornerstone platform had appeared and resolved the dispute this time, Tang Zhen still had to maintain his vigilance. Only by knowing ones enemy and oneself could one guarantee that one would not be schemed against in the future. Even though he had become a God King, the other party also had a God King expert. They might not be truly afraid of him. He chose to keep the peace only because he was indeed in the wrong. Furthermore, it was also because the cornerstone platform had come forward to mediate. In response to Tang Zhens question, Lord Lin Yuan answered everything he knew. The information that he knew was also known by the other Lords, so it was not a real secret at all. Even if he concealed it, Tang Zhen would be able to obtain it from other places and use it to repeatedly verify. Under such circumstances, there was no need to hide. In fact, there was another reason for his active cooperation. He had a request from Tang Zhen. Ive already reached the nine-star level and am ready to embark on the path of King. The location Ive chosen is also the origin realm. Id like to ask if you can give me some advice? Lord Lin Yuan naturally knew that Tang Zhen had become a Godking in the origin realm. Although the entire process could not be replicated, it could give some effective advice to the future. He did not wish for the path to become a God King. That would only be a dream. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to reveal anything. He only wanted to know some of the taboos of cultivation, as well as some actions that needed to be avoided. This way, he could benefit endlessly. Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before he casually shared some of his experiences. Some of them were about the rules and taboos of the origin realm, while some were his own insights. Tang Zhen had already planned to disclose these valuable experiences to the public and benefit the cultivators in the 4th battle area. By learning more about the taboos, he could avoid taking detours and avoiding a lot of trouble. Lin Yuan Lord was extremely grateful and thanked Tang Zhen repeatedly. It didnt take long for the cracked territory to make an official announcement to cancel the ban on Lin Yuan territory. After the message was sent out, it immediately drew a round of cheers. The cultivators of Lin Yuan territory who had been waiting for a long time eagerly took the teleportation formation and rushed into the cracked territory. Although there were many of them, they were not worth mentioning in the vast crowd. As the news of the origin realm spread, more and more cultivators arrived at the rift territory just to obtain the qualification to teleport. Just the limitation of strength and the high teleportation cost were enough to give cultivators a headache. The cultivators didnt feel that these teleportation restrictions were too much. On the contrary, they felt that it was reasonable. Without enough strength, going to the origin realm was just courting death. The end result of running around might just be a change of burial land. The expensive teleportation fees were charged because it was extremely difficult to build a super teleportation formation, and it required a massive amount of resources to operate normally. The more special the location, the higher the additional fee. If you met these two requirements, you would still be unable to participate in the teleportation. You would have to obtain a portion of the contribution points of the cracked territory. This was because the teleportation to other places was only to save time, but the origin realm was a real land of opportunities. Normally, such a good thing should be enjoyed by him alone. After all, he should not let his own fertile water flow into others fields. Now that Tang Zhen had chosen to share it, the cultivators naturally had to express their gratitude. It was absolutely not something that could be offset by money. A cracked territory, even if it had only been established for a short time, did not lack that bit of cultivation resources. It was only for the long term that he did such a righteous act. If one thought about it carefully, they would know that this request was not excessive at all. The cultivators in loucheng still made a lot of money. When Lou Cheng cultivators arrived at the giant city, they could comprehend under the tree of rules, which would save a lot of time. The time spent on traveling and finding the tree of rules would easily take more than a hundred years. Not to mention that during this period of time, they could encounter all kinds of dangers that could lead to the death of cultivators at any time. With the activation of the Super teleportation array, these disadvantages could be eliminated, and the cultivators could save a lot of time and directly enter the state of cultivation. If they were lucky enough to form the seed of rules, they would be absolutely willing to pay a hundred times the cost. It was precisely because they understood the benefits of teleportation that the cultivators were so afraid of falling behind and tried to obtain the contribution points of the cracked territory. In a short period of time, all kinds of missions issued by the cracked territory were crazily fought over by foreign cultivators. Soon, a group of foreign cultivators were qualified to be teleported and arrived at the origin realm with great anticipation. The magnificent and desolate ancient giant city and the towering tree of rules made the cultivators who were full of anticipation feel extremely satisfied. He sighed in his heart. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens broad mind, how could ordinary cultivators be qualified to set foot in the origin realm? There were also some cultivators who thought that they had seen through Tang Zhens plan. Tang Zhens plan was an open one. He was using these cultivators to try and take over a large territory in the origin realm. As time passed, there would be more and more cultivators in loucheng, and this territory would completely belong to the rift territory. The so-called one must achieve ones own goals was indeed one of Tang Zhens plans. However, this was only on the surface. Tang Zhens true goal was to use the giant primitive city as a place for cultivation. He had mastered the secret skill of condensing the seed of rules, so how could he waste it so easily? he would definitely maximize the benefits. The clone in charge of the Holy Dragon battle zone could use a secret technique to condense a rule seed, thereby obtaining powerful combat strength that was invincible among those of the same level. The divine servants in the divine Kingdom in his mind could also use this secret technique to increase their combat power by several times. If everything went smoothly, it might not take long for Tang Zhen to build a powerful divine court that belonged to him. Chapter 3632 - Chapter 3632: A difficult situation (1) Chapter 3632: A difficult situation (1) In the Lords Hall of the cracked territory. With Lin Yuan territory as an example, a few more territories sent their representatives. They hoped to clear up the misunderstanding and allow the cultivators in their territories to move freely. If they didnt take action soon, the high-level cultivators in the territory might really have to change sides. However, this kind of behavior was also permitted by the cornerstone platform. In order to appease the cultivators in the territory, these representatives came one after another to avoid any misunderstandings. Although they had all issued a ban, there was no irreconcilable hatred between them and the cracked territory. Tang Zhen had advanced to the God King realm, so the misunderstanding needed to be resolved. Tang Zhen naturally welcomed such a Territory Representative with a smile. After all, his previous actions were also a test. Splitting up the enemy forces and filtering out the true enemies was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. This was a very necessary step because it was impossible for Tang Zhen to make enemies everywhere and eventually end up fighting alone. That wouldnt be breaking the situation, but making himself fall deeper and deeper. As expected, after a round of probing, he immediately received obvious results and knew who the real enemy was. Tang Zhen silently remembered this in his heart and maintained a high level of vigilance. He would definitely take revenge if he had the opportunity in the future. Of course, there was also a possibility that the other party would launch an attack before Tang Zhen could. There were complicated relationships behind these hostile forces, and it was very likely that they had already formed an alliance in secret. It would be extremely difficult for Tang Zhen to fight against it. Fortunately, with the cornerstone platforms checks and balances, the chances of falling out were minimal. The competition between the two sides could only happen in the outside world. There was no need to worry about the flames of war within the cracked territory, which was almost equivalent to rebellion. Just as Tang Zhen was looking at the map of the war zone and mumbling to himself, another cultivator sent him some news. The representative of the immortal spirit territory requested to meet Tang Zhen. Please come in. Tang Zhens calm face finally revealed a smile. In the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen was not alone. In fact, he had some allies. It was just that their relationship was not close. Moreover, the past Tang Zhen did not have the qualifications to form an alliance with the other party. Among these friends, the immortal spirit territory was at the top, and the two sides had a lot of exchanges. In particular, Luo Fei and her brother had a close relationship with Tang Zhen. They could definitely be considered friends who had gone through life and death together. When he was escaping from the divine Generals pursuit previously, it was these two siblings who helped Tang Zhen obtain the special mission on the fate Island. At the same time, completing the mission was equivalent to completing the self-rescue mission, avoiding a certain death disaster. Although the helper was the Lord of fate, it seemed that he had anticipated that Tang Zhen would face this calamity. Hence, he had arranged for that special mission. However, in the entire process, the siblings had also helped a lot, and they had to bear the risk of being implicated and getting revenge. Tang Zhen was bound to repay such a favor. If the immortal spirit territory had any requests, he would definitely do his best. It didnt take long before a few cultivators entered the hall and congratulated Tang Zhen. The news of Tang Zhens Ascension to the God King realm had already spread and everyone who heard it was secretly shocked. It was the same for the immortal spirit territory. After confirming the news, they immediately sent an emissary to congratulate him. As for Tang Zhens enmity, it had nothing to do with the immortal spirit territory, so they definitely wouldnt get involved. If he became the target of revenge because of his visit to Tang Zhen, the immortal spirit territory would definitely not show weakness. You fight, Ill be my friend, and we wont interfere with each other. Seeing the visiting cultivator representatives, Tang Zhen was a little disappointed because none of the people he wanted to see came. How are the Luo Fei siblings doing? After hearing Tang Zhens question, the cultivator representative immediately replied, both of you are currently cultivating. You only wish to condense your godhood and become Masters of creation as soon as possible! Tang Zhen nodded his head. This was an answer that he had expected. The road of cultivation was rugged and bumpy. No one could guarantee that the road of cultivation would be smooth and unobstructed. It was not a rare thing to go into seclusion for a hundred years. Moreover, the hard work might not necessarily be rewarded. Thousands of years passed by quickly. When the two sides met again, perhaps the world would change. Of course, it was also possible that this farewell would be forever. Tang Zhen could only give his blessings and provide some help when he encountered such a situation. I have some items here. You can take them back and give them to the Luo Fei siblings. Just say that I wish them a smooth cultivation. As Tang Zhen spoke, two golden lights flew toward the cultivator representative. Thank you for your generous gift, I will not let you down! The cultivator representative put away the items, indicating that he had another purpose, which was to obtain some teleportation spots. They didnt need to accumulate contribution points and could be teleported directly. The early advantage was extremely important. If they followed Tang Zhens instructions, it would definitely delay the transmission time greatly. That was why the other party had suggested that he could get special treatment. No problem, Tang Zhen laughed softly. It was extremely normal for such a request to appear. After all, everyone wanted to fight for the top spot. The rules he had set before were only for outsiders. He didnt have so many requirements for his own people. Because of Luo Fei and her brother, the cultivators in the immortal spirit territory could barely be considered as one of their own. Seeing Tang Zhen agree so readily, the cultivator representative was also overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his gratitude. Before we set off, the Overlord had asked me to bring an item and personally hand it over to Sir Tang Zhen. The cultivator representative took out an item and presented it to Tang Zhen. This item was the last to be taken out, and the other partys expression was slightly serious. It was clearly not a simple item. Tang Zhen received it and examined it. A few breaths later, he gently nodded. When you return, please thank the celestial Spirit Overlord for me. There was no need for Tang Zhen to say anything. A single sentence was sufficient to express his gratitude. The other party also cupped his fists and bid farewell. After sending off the representative of the immortal spirit territory, Tang Zhen came to the observation platform and looked at the giant tower in the distance. As the symbol of the cracked territory, the Sky Tower had a great reputation and attracted countless cultivators who tried to break through. This was a special arena, where cultivators tried to use their results to prove their strength. As time passed, the difficulty of the heaven connecting tower increased, and it became more and more difficult to get the ideal ranking. Relying on this giant tower, the cracked territory excavated a large number of elite cultivators and gave them special training. Now, this batch of elite cultivators would have new opportunities and would go to the origin realm to cultivate in seclusion. When they achieved success in their cultivation, this group of cultivators in loucheng would become the backbone of the cracked territory. While training the cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen also prepared to arrange for a group of divine Kingdoms residents to hide among the many cultivators in loucheng. He would focus on cultivating and improving, and he would choose the best to become his divine servant. Then, they would be bestowed with divine sparks and become a member of the divine court. There was no need to rush this matter. After all, the teleportation formation was in his hands, and he had enough time to slowly develop it. However, the news from the immortal spirit Overlord made Tang Zhen change his mind. The other partys intelligence mentioned that the cultivator organization targeting Tang Zhen had already begun to take action in secret. Obviously, the other party had made a decision. They did not intend to live in peace, but to do their best to curb the development of the cracked territory. Without a powerful camp, Tang Zhens influence would be greatly reduced even if he was a Divine King expert. It was difficult to predict the outcome of a battle between godkings, especially when their strength was unknown. Rashly starting a battle was a foolish choice. As long as Tang Zhen was still in the tower world and the cornerstone platform was monitoring the 4th battle area, the enemy would not be able to make a move in the open. Therefore, the most suitable choice was to take action against the cracked territory and stop its normal development. If there were no accidents, it would not take long for the primitive megacity to be attacked. The enemies were the Aboriginals of the origin realm, but the masterminds behind the scenes were most likely those who had been in the origin realm for many years and had conflicts of interest with Tang Zhen. The five nine-star divine generals that Tang Zhen had killed, including divine general Wen you, all had territories that had been in the origin realm for a long time. The Old and New grudges accumulated, and these old territories in the 4th battle area couldnt wait for Tang Zhen and the cracked territory to collapse. Chapter 3633 - Chapter 3633: Opening another store (1) Chapter 3633: Opening another store (1) While the outside world was in turmoil, Tang Zhen was sitting firmly in the cracked territory and quietly playing a big game of chess. The origin realm was just one of the pawns used to attract the firepower of the enemies from all sides and to attract enough attention to the cracked territory. The greater the commotion, the more benefits Tang Zhen would get. Looking at the current situation, the chess piece had already played its role, and the situation was developing as expected. Tang Zhen still had a lot of things to do in the following time. He absolutely couldnt allow the enemy to run around while he didnt react. If the enemy thought that Tang Zhen only had one trump card, they would be gravely mistaken. Tang Zhen had many trump cards. It was just that he was in the middle of sorting them out and had yet to play them out. In this storm, the position that Tang Zhen gave himself was a reef that stood tall in the storm. No matter how violent the wind and waves were, he was not shaken at all. Fortunately, he was in the world of loucheng, and the surface was calm. Only the undercurrents were turbulent. However, this was even more dangerous. Being bitten would definitely be very painful. Since the enemy was so impatient and was secretly taking action, Tang Zhen could not continue to hesitate. In order to deal with the crisis, and even more so for the development of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen had to take action. His other trump card was the rarely known Gu LAN divine world. That place was similarly a wondrous place. Within the boundless sea of clouds, there existed a large number of God King territories. The density of godkings could definitely be said to be the highest in the various worlds. The reason why such a situation occurred was related to the special region of the Gulan divine world. It was impossible to replicate this in other places. Compared to the origin realm, they each had their own merits. Although he had established a transfer channel with the Gu LAN divine world, Tang Zhen did not intend to make it public. Even if there were benefits, he wanted to enjoy them alone. Tang Zhen had already done his best to share the teleportation formation of the origin realm, which was enough to benefit countless cultivators in loucheng. Moreover, the existence of the Gulan divine realm was the Holy Dragon battle zones own business. It had nothing to do with the fourth battle zone. Although Tang Zhen was also the leader of the sacred Dragon Warzone, he could not do such a thing, be it for public or private reasons. In fact, the more he contributed, the more envious he would be, making even more enemies green with envy. If the Holy Dragon battle zone was implicated because of this reason, it would definitely be asking for trouble. From the very beginning, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that he must monopolize the Gu LAN divine world and not let any outsiders touch it. Since he couldnt use the Gulan divine world, Tang Zhen could only look for other methods. This was something that he had to consider seriously. The overall strength of the world of loucheng was strong, and the fourth battle area was even more so. There were few worlds that could compare to it. The cultivators in the 4th battle area had seen a lot, and there were very few things that could interest them. With the teleportation array to the origin realm, it was enough to attract the cultivators of the fourth battle area. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a fuss about them. The myriad world mall in the sacred dragon battle zone had provided Tang Zhen with an idea. If they could build a similar trading place that could allow cultivators from the 3000 battlefields to trade, the business would definitely be extremely good. On the cornerstone platforms of the major battlefields, all kinds of cultivation resources could be traded, enough to meet the daily needs of cultivators. However, every cornerstone platform was unable to provide everything. There would always be a time when the item was missing. Many of the specialties of the Warzone couldnt be bought in other warzones, which made the cultivators very helpless. Left with no choice, he could only look for other methods. In the world of loucheng, there had always been a lack of such a platform for the items in the 3000 battlefields to flow freely. Many cultivators had already discovered such a flaw, but they just didnt have the ability to change it. Those who were truly capable, however, did not care about it. Such high-level cultivators had long gotten rid of their reliance on the cornerstone platform, so they naturally couldnt be bothered with such things. Not only did it affect his cultivation, but it was also a waste of effort. Tang Zhen was the same. If he had not advanced to a Godking and was faced with the current predicament, he would not have considered such a matter. As a Divine King expert, he would definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort if he wanted to do this. The cornerstone platform of the 3000 battlefields would cooperate with Tang Zhens operation if there was no special reason. This was because once this matter was done, the beneficiaries would be the cultivators of loucheng in the various battlefields, and the cornerstone platform would not suffer any losses. When the mall started operating, the cultivators of loucheng in the various battlefields would be able to enter a special dimensional space with the guidance of the cornerstone platform. In this space, there was a shopping mall built by Tang Zhen. In the process of the malls operation, it would definitely involve all kinds of things. All of these required Tang Zhen to coordinate and deal with them as well as formulate the corresponding rules. This wasnt a difficult task. Countless thoughts were running at the same time, and all the possible problems were perfectly solved. The rules for the malls operation were set in a very short time. Of course, this was only the preliminary rules. After the official launch of the mall, they could still modify and improve it according to the actual situation. Just connecting 3000 battlefields was not a great feat. At best, it was a comprehensive cornerstone platform. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to turn it into a real myriad world mall that could freely connect to other plane worlds. Cultivators from other worlds could use the runic magic circle to gain the right to enter the mall for transactions. It sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to do. If it was not for the fact that Tang Zhen was already a Divine King expert and possessed a noble status and powerful techniques, it would be impossible for him to do this. The rune transmission array that connected the greater world and guided cultivators souls for trade was the first big problem that had to be solved. The confidence that Tang Zhen possessed similarly originated from this. He already had extremely high attainments in runic magic circles, and he had also received the soul information from his main body, which contained divine general yunmins runic magic circle skills. Even though his luck was not as good as Tang Zhens, divine general Yuns attainments in runic magic formations were truly incomparably powerful. In the 4th battle area, he was also famous. After receiving the other partys skill inheritance and fusing it with his own abilities, Tang Zhens skill had advanced to the level of a God. Cultivation could allow one to reach the level of a deity, but skills were extremely difficult. This was an extremely difficult barrier to cross, and it had no direct relationship with ones level. If ones strength level was not high enough, some methods could not be used, and they could not reach the limit of perfection. If he wanted to advance to the divine level, he couldnt lack any level or technique. Tang Zhen possessed a powerful strength. His skills had similarly reached the peak. Only then was there such a natural result. In the current fourth battle area, perhaps no other cultivator could build such a runic magic circle except him. In addition, through this method, he could also display his strength, making his enemies feel fear, and at the same time, attract more cultivators to curry favor with him. One fresh move, one could eat the world. With such attainments in symbols, it would definitely attract many people to ask for help. Just do it! Tang Zhen made up his mind and immediately started to act. The first thing to do was to inform the cornerstone platform of the 4th battle area and obtain permission to operate the mall. After getting permission, they would send an invitation to the 3000 battle zones through the 4th battle zones foundation platform. There was a special communication channel between these cornerstone platforms, which could send messages without any hindrance. As long as the other party agreed to cooperate and gave the corresponding authority, the basic layout could be considered complete. Chapter 3634 - Chapter 3634: Shocking the world with skills (1) Chapter 3634: Shocking the world with skills (1) The efficiency of Tang Zhens actions had always been high. At the same time he applied to the cornerstone platform, he had already begun to design the runic magic circle, trying to make it as perfect as possible. He wanted to create a Super Brand, just like the myriad world mall, with a reputation that was well-known in the myriad world. With the help of this trading platform, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could broaden their horizons and understand the vast world. If one were to be complacent, one would only fall behind and be beaten. Only by looking out at the greater world could one learn from others and continue to improve. Tang Zhen had once personally constructed a similar runic magic circle, but it could not meet the current requirements. As expected, as his cultivation level increased, his vision became wider and wider, and he became more refined. Moreover, the mall represented their reputation and welcomed cultivators from thousands of planes. They couldnt be looked down upon. The construction of the runic magic circle had to be perfect. There must be no flaws. The location of the mall was chosen to be not far from the city of Lords. There was a vast plain there. Tang Zhen felt that the area was a little small, so he used his rights as a Lord to expand the area of this land by a hundred times. The origin Energy consumed was not worth mentioning at all. How could he have known that such a vast land would only meet the initial requirements and would expand at any time in the future according to the needs? In the sky above this land, Tang Zhen stood with his hands behind his back. Many laws were formed with his thoughts. After becoming a Divine King powerhouse, many of the effects that could only be obtained by the enhancement of runic magic circles or the operation of various artifacts could be achieved with a single thought now. Using rules to replace the final effect would increase the power of the runic magic circle by ten thousand times, and it would be able to function normally even after ten thousand years. The runic magic circle formed by laws was the final version, because the operation of the power of laws could be said to be a formation of a world. To set up such a runic magic circle required the highest level of formation skills and the strength of a Godking. Other cultivators would be considered truly powerful if they could even understand it, let alone build it. In just a short time, the land had changed greatly, becoming a special small world. Once cultivators entered, they would be affected by the rules. Unless they were God King level experts, they would not be able to resist. This magnificent scene was witnessed by the cultivators who came and went, and they subconsciously came to comprehend it. How could they understand the methods of a Divine King? they felt as if the wind and clouds were changing, as if they were watching the heavens and earth evolve. An indescribable power circulated in this space, intoxicating the cultivators in the building. Many cultivators in the city tried to get close, but they were immediately warned not to come any closer. Otherwise, ones soul would disintegrate and melt into the laws of heaven and earth. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who heard the warning immediately retreated to a safe distance. The yearning in his heart became even stronger. Ordinary cultivators couldnt understand the evolution of the laws, but divine general cultivators could comprehend it. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. Tang Zhen had just become a Godking, yet he was already making such a big move. It was clearly not an ordinary matter. The eyes and ears observing in the dark didnt dare to hesitate at all and quickly sent out the information. Many cultivators gradually learned about it and paid special attention to it. This was especially the case for the enemies in the dark. They maintained a high level of vigilance and were afraid that Tang Zhen would do something. In the eyes of these veteran God kings, Tang Zhen was a fool who did not care about his life. Whoever dared to provoke him would definitely be rebuked. Due to the rules of the cornerstone platform, he couldnt make a move in the world of loucheng, so he could only choose to swallow his anger. However, even in the outside world, they didnt dare to attack rashly. Otherwise, they would have to be prepared to exchange their lives for his. As an expert at the God King level, he should be able to strategize. How could he do such a reckless thing? If they could quarrel, then they should try not to fight. In the silence, many Hidden Figures appeared around the cracked territory. They looked at Tang Zhen, who was constructing the runic magic circle, from the void. Their expressions appeared incomparably solemn. Even though he did not have Tang Zhens methods, he possessed the corresponding knowledge. Therefore, the more he looked, the more shocked he was. They had never imagined that Tang Zhens formation skills were so high level. They were afraid that they would not be able to find a worthy opponent in the entire fourth battle area. The enemy became more and more depressed. They originally thought that Tang Zhen was just a reckless man, but now it seemed that this was not the case. Just by relying on this peak of array formation technique, Tang Zhen would definitely obtain a relatively high status. Moreover, he would be highly valued by the cornerstone platform. When todays matter spread, the other territories who were observing might contact Tang Zhen. The enmity between them and Tang Zhen would not affect the other territories. If they wanted to use their own means to intimidate and warn him, it would only have the opposite effect. Unless he had a high ranking in the battle zone, he could easily intimidate the others. Otherwise, they could only be helpless and watch Tang Zhen become famous and have more and more allies. A thought appeared in his mind. It seemed that it was not a wise move to form a grudge with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had a faint sense of the enemys spying and had already expected it. It was the same kind of performance, but in the eyes of different people, it had different effects. The enemy would feel anger and fear, become more and more wary, and would be restrained when doing bad things. The bystanders would feel indescribably surprised. They would admire Tang Zhens powerful methods and think about the possibility of cooperation. Everyone, including the cornerstone platform, had to re-evaluate Tang Zhens value and make up for his previous actions. To be able to turn from a puny God general into a God King-level Almighty was already beyond the expectations of the cornerstone platform. The runic magic circle was the best in the fourth battle area. If such a person was still treated in the same way as before, the cornerstone platforms brain would definitely have a big problem. Tang Zhens status would be completely different from now on. He would become a fragrant steamed bun. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to receive a notice that his application had been approved by the cornerstone platform. Under normal circumstances, the various applications sent by cultivators would receive a clear reply from the cornerstone platform on the spot. The cornerstone platforms efficiency was extremely high, and it was definitely not an organization in the mortal world. There were many delays in its work. However, when it came to special applications, it would have to be delayed for a period of time, because the cornerstone platform had to carry out a complete deduction. This kind of deduction process was quite complicated, even involving the evolution of the heavenly Dao, and could only be done by the cornerstone platform. In fact, cultivators could also learn such a deduction technique, but it would take at least ten years for one deduction. If he encountered a special target, the deduction time would be greatly extended, and it would not be strange for it to take a hundred years. If there were any errors in the middle, the deduction would fail completely and it would be a waste of precious time. This kind of time-consuming and laborious deduction method was not something that cultivators would imitate. Only the foundation stone platform would do it. Many of the major decisions of the cornerstone platform and the formulation of future development plans were obtained through deduction. A plan was made a hundred years ago, and then it was a long deduction, and then a hundred years later, it was decided whether to carry it out or not. Although the application submitted by Tang Zhen did not reach such a level, it still needed to go through some deduction. The fourth battle areas cornerstone platforms deduction ability was far superior to the other battle areas. It was at least ten times faster. The ability that Tang Zhen had displayed made the cornerstone platform see the huge value he had, so it chose to do things according to the situation. He did his best to deduce and finally came to a good conclusion, which was beneficial to the 4th battle area and even more beneficial to the cracked territory. In the face of such a deduction result and the value that Tang Zhen had displayed, the cornerstone platform no longer had any reason to reject him. Therefore, Tang Zhen was notified as soon as possible, and the real-time platform also expressed its attitude. As long as Tang Zhen had the need, the cornerstone platform would provide the greatest support. After receiving the notification, Tang Zhen immediately entrusted the cornerstone platform to send an invitation to the cornerstone platform of the 3000 battlefields. Chapter 3635 - Chapter 3635: The token of welcome (1) Chapter 3635: The token of welcome (1) Once the content was confirmed, the invitation was sent out. After sending the message, Tang Zhen didnt continue to pay attention to it because he was unable to interfere with what happened next. Although the news spread quickly on the cornerstone platform, it would take a long time to get a reply. Because this matter involved the cooperation between the cornerstone platforms, it was necessary to seriously consider and deduce it. It was important to know that this type of cooperation was necessary to consider all aspects, and there could not be the slightest oversight. The first thing to guard against was the leakage of information. Even in the same territory, there was brutal competition, not to mention between these war zones. There was a lot of information in each battle zone that they didnt want their competitors to know. After all, many years later, they would have to compete for the ranking in the battle zones. If they didnt pay attention to confidentiality, they might be found out by others. Of course, this was just a cautious move. In fact, there were not many things worth keeping a secret between the major battlefields. There would definitely be concerns, but there were also many benefits. As for whether they would agree to cooperate in the end, it would depend on the results of the deduction of the major cornerstone platforms. If it was good, he could try, if it was bad, he would reject it. When Tang Zhen sent out the invitation letter, he did not expect to take care of 3000 battlefields in one go. That was something that was almost impossible. There would definitely be battlefields that would refuse to participate, and there would also be battlefields that would wait and see before making the final decision. When he encountered such a situation, Tang Zhen only needed to do what he had to do and then slowly wait for the other party to join. If they were not willing to join, Tang Zhen would not deliberately force them. These war zones that refused to join would not affect the final result. The ones who suffered the real losses would be themselves. Tang Zhen, who had sent out the invitation, continued to set up the runic magic circle and strived to complete it as soon as possible. As for the peeking from the outside world and all sorts of speculations, it would not have any effect on Tang Zhen. While Tang Zhen was setting up the formation, the cracked territory became more and more lively. It would take time for the news to spread, and it would be a long process for all cultivators to know about it. It was also possible that the slow-witted ones would need dozens of years to hear the rumors about the origin realm. However, it was undeniable that more and more cultivators knew about this, which made the cracked territory very lively. It was packed with people, and there were many cultivators in Lou city, all of whom were slightly famous. His reputation was not only limited to his own territory, even in the 4th battle area, he had a good reputation. Fame was often relative to strength, and all such cultivators were powerhouses with profound cultivation. They rarely showed up and were focused on cultivating. The more lively a place like this was, the less cultivators like them could be seen. But it was different in the cracked territory. If he wanted to get a precious teleportation quota, he had to show his face and complete the mission. In the process of accepting missions, cultivators would always see these famous experts doing similar missions. In the beginning, he was still a little surprised and excited. After all, this was an encounter that he had never dared to imagine in the past. However, as time passed, he got used to it. The Super teleportation formation was running all day long, and more and more cultivators were heading to the origin realm. However, compared to the cultivators who had gathered here, it was still a drop in the ocean. There were even more cultivators looking at the plain outside the city, watching the constant changes. At the same time, he was silently guessing what would happen. After asking around for a long time, they didnt get any accurate answers. Even the higher-ups of the cracked territory didnt know the truth. Clearly, this was Tang Zhens personal action. He did not give any information before he took action. The cultivators in the cracked territory were more interested in what their Lord was doing. Just as the outside world was having their own speculations, Tang Zhen had already completed the main structure of the runic magic circle and allowed it to freely derive. From the very beginning, he had been referring to the myriad world mall. He was prepared to use the methods of the king of gods to create a special and powerful life. Able to operate the rules independently, handle all kinds of trivial matters, and maintain the normal high-speed operation of the mall. If it was just an artifact, an item without intelligence, it would not be worthy of Tang Zhens identity and strength. During the creation process, Tang Zhen still had to carry out targeted modifications according to his own thoughts. It was like creating a human being. Although it could be directly cultivated into an adult, if there was a choice, it would be best to cultivate it from the state of a child. This was because once it was finalized, it was inevitable that there would be flaws when various changes and corrections were made. On the contrary, in the process of growing up, one had to constantly discover problems and correct them to reach the final perfect state. Moreover, the childs condition could also satisfy his current needs. Tang Zhen would naturally not be too demanding. The next thing to do was to refine the token. In fact, there were many ways to receive a soul, and it didnt necessarily need an object. The way to receive a soul was more secretive and direct. However, the best method was still to use artifacts. Through these special items, the user would not need to consume much mental power to enter the mall. Moreover, this time around, Tang Zhen had decided not to set a cultivation base restriction. Even an ordinary person would be able to use it normally. The reason for doing so was to give those ordinary people an opportunity, so that they could also embark on the road of cultivation. This was a great act of kindness and could be considered as accumulating good fortune for the mall. As for whether the owner could seize the opportunity, it all depended on their own ability. The mall would not deliberately support them, nor would they specifically suppress them. Refining an escort token was simple yet not simple. Simple referred to the refining process. Tang Zhen only needed to think about it and countless tokens would appear. To a God King, it was merely a creation of thought. It was simply a piece of cake. What was not simple was that these tokens needed to be integrated with a trace of rule power. This was not only a symbol of status, but also the coordinates of the guide. It could also open a channel for the transmission of items. It could be said that the key to everything lay in this token. Once the holder lost it, all the good fortune would have nothing to do with him. The appearance of the token was so ordinary that ordinary cultivators would not be able to notice it. Even if they held it in their hands, they would only think that it was an ordinary thing. Only those who had come into contact with the power of rules or had the power of gods could discover the difference in the token. Only godkings could refine such a type of reception token. Furthermore, due to the unique imprint of the laws, there was no possibility of imitation. After the tokens were successfully refined, they all flew into the void as Tang Zhens thoughts arose. Like a school of fish, they swam to the bottom of a deep lake, and no one knew where they went. In fact, these tokens had already been drawn by Tang Zhens thoughts and flew to the plane worlds that he knew of. There were big and small, strong and weak. There were also many unknown worlds within the scope of the projection, and they could only be obtained by chance. Since he wanted to imitate the myriad world mall, he had to be open-minded. Enemies were also people he could trade with. The Magus world that had crossed swords with Tang Zhen, and even the real myriad world mall, were also on the list of receiving tokens. When they discovered the token, the cultivators of these two planes would definitely be confused and suspicious. The act of barging into a competitors house and giving out flyers to solicit business was simply an extremely arrogant provocation. If it wasnt for the fact that Tang Zhen was a Divine King expert and had the loucheng world as his backing, his actions might have even triggered a dimensional war. Chapter 3636 - Chapter 3636: The final preparation (1) Chapter 3636: The final preparation (1) Under Tang Zhens refinement, the welcoming tokens that were only mass-produced still had magical abilities. After leaving the world of loucheng, it could automatically search for plane worlds with living beings under the guidance of subtle spiritual thoughts. They were like countless small magnets floating in the void. When they met a bigger magnet, they would involuntarily get closer to the other party. Like a tired bird returning to its nest, it was simply unstoppable. Because it contained rule power, it allowed the token to avoid fire, water, and dust, so there was no possibility of it being destroyed. Once a living being with spiritual intelligence obtained it and activated it when the conditions were met, it could be directly led to the mall. Even a wild beast had the opportunity to enter the mall. As for how to operate it and whether one could make use of this unparalleled opportunity, it all depended on the users own ability. Tang Zhen no longer paid any attention to it after the token was given out. This was not because he was lazy, but because there were too many reception signs, and he simply did not have the ability to track and manage them. It was better to let nature take its course and let it drift freely, wherever it landed. Even if it was never activated, Tang Zhen would not suffer much loss. After sending the token, Tang Zhen began the final preparations. The internal construction of the mall was also carried out at the same time. What kind of goods to buy, how to receive customers, and how many cultivators in loucheng needed to be in charge of operations. Everything had to be arranged and handled properly. If he wanted to make a name for himself in the mall, he had to have a fist-sized product, the type that no one could have. Only these fist goods could attract the most customers. Tang Zhen didnt lack similar things, but the key was whether they were suitable for sale. For example, the gulang divine worlds divine talisman of laws. Now that he had become a God King, Tang Zhen was able to refine authentic divine talismans of rules and not the simplified and mass-produced ones in the past. The power of the mass-produced divine talismans was not weak, but they still could not be compared to the original. The two were not on the same level at all. Tang Zhen was now able to refine the boundary breaking talisman that he had been coveting for a long time. Moreover, it was the genuine version. Back then, Tang Zhen had paid a huge price to obtain the authorization from the creator to refine divine talismans without breaking any rules. If the world breaking talisman was made and its creator knew about it, he would definitely be extremely shocked. After all, the other party had gambled that Tang Zhen would not be able to become a God King during the trade back then. In the end, reality had proven that there was no such thing as a sure-win bet in this world. Tang Zhen would definitely not sell the genuine divine runes of rules so easily. Instead, he would use them as a secret weapon for internal use. It could be activated at the critical moment and summon Tang Zhen to attack from a distance, easily resolving any danger. The simplified version of the divine runes of rules could be placed in the mall and could be purchased as long as the requirements were met. Although it was only a simplified version, it could still kill gods and even destroy a plane world. This was an attack of rules, far more terrifying than one could imagine. Even gods would not be able to resist it. There was no such thing as an impervious wall in the world. Unknowingly, the news about the mall had leaked out. It was especially so for the divine King experts who were secretly paying attention to this matter and were anxious to figure out Tang Zhens intentions. They had obtained accurate information at the first possible moment. Tang Zhen actually wanted to build a shopping mall in the cracked territory to facilitate the trade of cultivators in the 3000 battle zones. When he first heard the news, he felt that something was not right. Why would a Divine King expert take a fancy to these resources and goods? wouldnt they be like floating clouds? When he turned his head and thought about it, he felt that Tang Zhens actions were probably to revitalize the cracked territory. Clearly, his previous experience had caused Tang Zhen to suffer a serious shock and he understood the principle that the words of a lowly person carried little weight. Now that he had become a God King, he was not satisfied with the ranking of the cracked territory. That was why he was willing to increase the strength of his territory at all costs. The mall that was being built and the original extreme realm teleportation formation that had been opened before were all for this purpose. After guessing Tang Zhens intention, the enemy felt a little relaxed. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would be full of revenge and deliberately create trouble for them. But even so, he still didnt dare to let his guard down. They could not stop Tang Zhen from becoming a god King but they did not wish for the cracked territory to become stronger. If that happened, Tang Zhen would become even stronger. However, so far, they had no ability to do anything other than to make a fuss in the origin realm. However, time was long, and there was no need to rush some things. If they had the opportunity to deal with Tang Zhen in the future, they would definitely not miss it. As for the shopping mall that Tang Zhen was preparing, it had already obtained the permission of the cornerstone platform. They also had no way to stop the destruction. If he really did that, he would expose himself. He could only choose to wait for the mall to run and then look for an opportunity to make a move. After some time, the construction of the shopping mall was completed, and the final preparations began. The invitation letters sent by Tang Zhen also received replies one after another. As expected, some battlefields agreed to participate, while some refused to cooperate. In most of the battlefields, perhaps because the calculations were not complete, the reply had not arrived. The biggest possibility was that they were observing in the dark. Tang Zhen had built a teleportation channel with the war zones that were willing to cooperate, allowing the souls of the cultivators in loucheng to directly enter the mall. Even if they were separated by trillions of meters, they could still arrive in an instant. Not only could they send their souls, but they could also send items in both directions, making it convenient for cultivators to carry out transactions. The trading process was open and transparent, and it was monitored. It would not cause any trouble to the cornerstone platform. To the cornerstone platform, this was also a good thing. They could take the opportunity to buy specialties from other battlefields. The resources from other worlds could also be stored. In order to meet the needs of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, he no longer had to use the origin to derive the lacking materials. To show off ones ability. This type of loss subsidy was acceptable when the quantity was small, but the more the quantity, the worse the loss. The cornerstone platform also had to consider operating costs. If he could reduce the expenses in subsidies, he would naturally be willing to try. As time passed, more and more cornerstone platforms agreed to cooperate. Tang Zhen also discovered a very interesting thing. The lower the ranking, the more willing they were to cooperate, and the higher the ranking, the more hesitant they were. This situation was understandable, because in the eyes of those battle regions that were ranked lower, this was a good thing that only happened once in a thousand years. To the lower battle zones, the existence of the fourth battle zone was unattainable. Usually, they only heard of its name and could not find the opportunity to come into contact with it. The opening of this mall was like a rich relative opening up a warehouse to provide relief. How could the backward war zone easily refuse? Those battle regions that were slightly higher in the rankings each had their own thoughts, and too many of them held a self-righteous attitude. The more he was neither up nor down, the more pretentious he was. They were afraid that the 4th battle area would plot something, so they stayed alert and chose to wait and see or refuse directly. On the other hand, the top 100 battlefields all chose to agree. It was obvious that they had a higher consciousness. He knew that such a cooperation would only bring him benefits and no harm, so he would definitely not refuse to join because of those stupid concerns. Because of Tang Zhens actions, the 3000 battlefields had been stirred up. At the same time, he had also seen the attitude and state of the other battlefields. Even the cornerstone platform had its own shortsightedness and was not as absolutely rational as imagined. Would it be a blessing or a curse to have such a cornerstone platform in charge of the operation of the entire battle zone? Tang Zhen did not wait bitterly. He would not deliberately accommodate some cornerstone platforms because there was no need to do so. As a God King level cultivator and the Lord of a war zone, Tang Zhen had his own pride and self-restraint. When everything was ready, Tang Zhen made an official announcement. With the help of the cornerstone platform, the news spread throughout the loucheng world. The world of loucheng, the fourth battle zone, the cracked territory. An unprecedented SUPER SHOPPING MALL that could connect to tens of thousands of planes had officially opened! Chapter 3637 - Chapter 3637: All gathered (1) Chapter 3637: All gathered (1) Have you heard that the 4th battle area has built a Super Shopping center, and all cultivators can enter it. Of course I know. Im going to return now because the mall is about to open. Im the same. Why dont we return together and see if there are any materials for our cultivation? There will definitely be. Thats the fourth battle area, there are spirit emperors everywhere, and Masters of creation are uncountable. A few cultivators of the tower exchanged a few words before tearing the void with their bare hands and heading straight in the direction of the tower. In a remote mountain, a few cultivators of Lou Cheng were killing monsters in close cooperation. They were only at level six or seven, and could fly for a short time. There was only one explanation for the fact that there were still all sorts of monsters running amuck inside the world of towers. The ranking of this battle zone must be very low, which was why they used this method to train the cultivators in loucheng. They would use brutal and bloody competition to eliminate the weak, and only the true elites would survive. In the end, these elite cultivators would launch a dimensional invasion war to ensure a higher chance of victory. Although the method was cruel, the effect was quite good. As long as they persevered, it would only take a few hundred to a thousand years for the overall strength of the war zone to increase rapidly. As the saying went,no destruction, no construction. The lower-ranked battlefields improved their strength through self-harm. The brutal competition and the low ranking compared to the fourth battle area was like heaven and earth. It was like a mortal looking up at the sun, moon, and stars, visible but untouchable. The cultivators subconsciously thought that it was a lie when they suddenly heard that the mall was open and that they could participate in it. It was like the Emperor opening his mouth to make a deal with a beggar. It was simply impossible. After careful investigation, he found that it was true, because the one who published the news was actually the cornerstone platform that controlled the operation of the war zone. The news released by other channels might be fake, but the cornerstone platform was such a serious and formal place. It was absolutely impossible to transmit false information. If that was the case, the consequences would be unimaginable. After confirming this, the cultivators in Lou Cheng cheered and exclaimed that the opportunity they had been waiting for had finally arrived. The moment they thought of the chance to come into contact with the fourth battle area and trade with the powerful cultivators, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were extremely excited. Their hearts were filled with anticipation as they silently counted the time it would open and made various preparations in advance. The same was true for the cultivators in the lake. They had come here to hunt for monsters in order to obtain more resources. The brains of the monsters in the Wildlands would be produced after killing them, and the monsters in this battle area would produce soul crystals. Although they had different names and shapes, they were all items condensed from energy. They could be used in both cultivation and weapon forging. They were also common currency. its almost time. Lets go back to loucheng now. Dont miss the opening of the mall. After killing the last monster, the cultivators immediately gathered together and flew into the sky on the back of a feathered snake. In a low-level battlefield like this, monsters were not only created to train soldiers, but also to allow cultivators to obtain war beasts and thus have higher combat power. This fierce-looking feathered snake was a war beast that they had tamed. Whether it was on land, ocean, or in the sky, it had extraordinary combat power. It was because of this Feathered Serpent that the cultivators of Lou Cheng dared to enter the lake. The Feathered Serpent was extremely fast. In less than two hours, they had arrived at the area where the tower was. The city was square in shape, with a huge tower in each of the four corners. It looked majestic and dignified. Most of the buildings had average appearances, and were more like castles. The main reason for this was that it was easier to defend in battle. The feathered snake landed on the square, and the cultivators of the city gate rushed into the city as fast as the wind. They had a common goal, which was the area where the cornerstone platform was located. Although they were in the tower and could connect to the foundation stone platform at any time, cultivators were more willing to stand in front of the platform and interact. When they entered a large hall, they found that it was packed with people. Cultivators of loucheng city were full of anticipation. Why are there so many people? The cultivators of loucheng who had rushed back looked at the crowd in front of them, dumbfounded. They obviously didnt expect this. Not only were they filled with anticipation, but the other cultivators in loucheng were also filled with anticipation. Everyone was waiting in silence, hoping that they would be able to enter the mall as soon as it opened. They gathered in front of the cornerstone platform so that they could be one step faster. When faced with opportunities, no cultivator was willing to take a step back. In the competition, there was no distinction between friends and family. Everything was obtained with ones own strength. Although it was packed with people, the cultivators had no intention of backing out. Instead, they chose to meditate on the spot. It didnt take long for more cultivators to rush in. Seeing that there was no more space on the ground, they climbed onto the walls or roofs. As long as there was a chance, they would definitely not leave. As for floating in the air, many cultivators in loucheng couldnt do it because of their strength. As the number of cultivators in loucheng increased, the city Lord was forced to issue an order to forbid them from approaching the foundation stone platform. Although the cultivators of Lou city who arrived later were unwilling, they could only obey the order. Seeing this, the city Lord sighed and asked Fujin how many towers were in the same situation. The cultivators had given up on their daily missions and were all waiting in the city. They were afraid of missing the opening of the mall. Although it was a little chaotic, the city Lord did not dispel the enthusiasm of the residents. After all, he was also looking forward to this. The more powerful he was, the more he understood what kind of existence the fourth battle area was. Even as the city Lord, he also yearned for it. He was also guarding the cornerstone platform, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. He then looked at the elders beside him, who were also rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, their eyes full of anticipation. Just as everyone was anticipating, the final moment arrived, and an option appeared on the cornerstone platform. [ do you wish to enter the 4th battle districts Super Mall? ] The moment the options appeared, the cultivators all chose confirm, and then a trace of their soul instantly left their bodies. At this moment, countless cultivators in the 3000 battlefields were doing the same thing. Countless souls were pouring into the fourth battle area. Although countless divine souls were being transported, there was no chaos or congestion. The cultivators main body did not lose control, but he could follow the vision of the soul and instantly enter an extremely vast world. This world was extremely strange. The sun, moon, and stars rotated alternately, and exotic flowers and plants could be seen everywhere. All sorts of nomological power materialized and condensed in the sky, then disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The stronger cultivators could even see ancient runes and traces of rule power. This was a paradise that could help cultivators comprehend and cultivate, allowing them to obtain even more powerful strength. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who discovered this were secretly happy and thought that this trip was indeed worth it. When he looked at the mall again, it was indeed packed with people, as if it was a boundless ocean. Although there were many cultivators, it wasnt crowded and they always kept a certain distance. Unless he deliberately approached it, he would never touch it. This was the hidden influence of rule power. Ordinary cultivators would only find it magical, but only gods would realize how extraordinary it was. In just a short time, a huge city appeared in front of them, emitting an indescribable aura. The glass buildings were about 30000 meters tall, and they shone with a crystal-like light. The interior was spacious and bright. When cultivators looked over, they would obtain the corresponding information and could trade or rent here. Many of the buildings were already operated by the cultivators of the fourth battle area, and could be seen clearly from a great distance. The cultivators who ran the shops all had different appearances, but they all exuded powerful and terrifying auras. Cultivators from low-level battlefields would be shocked when they saw the shop owners. Any cultivator who ran a shop could easily destroy the city they were in. From this, it could be seen how strong the fourth battle area was, and it did not fail to live up to their expectations. Chapter 3638 - Chapter 3638: Magical land _1 Chapter 3638: Magical land _1 The fourth battle districts Super Mall was indeed worthy of its name! The cultivators who entered this place all had similar thoughts in their minds as they sighed continuously. All kinds of rules and requirements could be learned by cultivators directly after entering the mall, which was quite convenient and fast. Some customers were amazed by the magnificence of the mall, some were shocked by the variety of goods, and some were shocked by the structure of the mall. An indescribable, vast power silently supported the operation of the mall, forming a special and independent world. When one was in it, one could feel how small one was. The flat Street was hundreds of meters wide and stretched for an unknown distance. There was no end in sight. On this Street, there was a stream of people that was like a tide, constantly crossing and moving. Due to the influence of rule power, customers would not collide with each other when they walked, and they would always maintain the same distance. Only with the permission of both parties could there be the possibility of touching each other. Even if he could come into contact with it, he would only be in the state of an incorporeal soul and would not be able to cause any substantial damage. It was even more impossible to use the mall as a medium to launch an attack. If someone violated the rules and tried to attack the divine soul with methods like curses, they would immediately suffer a terrifying backlash. As long as they were not Divine King experts, they would probably die instantly. Due to the existence of this rule, customers could be guaranteed absolute safety and did not need to worry about being threatened in the mall. If he wanted to be more cautious, he could change his form until he was unrecognizable. At this moment, the streets were full of customers who had changed their skins, and each and every one of them was a top-tier handsome man and beautiful woman. Hundreds of sets of human skin and tens of thousands of matching clothes could completely meet the needs of the customers. This was deliberately done by Tang Zhen. If the customer needed it, he would use it. If the customer didnt need it, he would reveal his true form. Tang Zhen wanted to use this method to strengthen the sense of existence of human cultivators and allow the human race to obtain a higher status in the great thousand world. Dont underestimate this kind of operation. Under the subtle influence, it would definitely have a far-reaching impact. After all, this Super Mall could freely connect to thousands of worlds, and only characters could enter. It was definitely the best publicity platform. In addition to the wide streets and exquisite human skin, Tang Zhen had also added countless strange items in the mall. For example, some ancient creatures. Of course, it was only for show and did not have true strength. He had seen most of the wondrous items with his own eyes, and some of them had been obtained from other sources. It could be considered a large-scale Museum of wondrous items. Through these wondrous items, the stores taste and level could be increased, so that the more knowledgeable customers would not dare to underestimate them. Shabby and broken, a glorious palace, the latter was undoubtedly more moving. He had to do a face-saving job, and it had to be done well. He absolutely couldnt let anyone find any faults. Tang Zhen had already done it to the extreme. Even he himself was very satisfied, let alone the customers in the mall. The experience and knowledge of a Divine King was far beyond that of an ordinary cultivator. Looking at everything displayed in the mall, his heart was filled with indescribable shock. As they looked at the wondrous items of the myriad worlds, they were all lost in their own thoughts. Under the constraints of the rules, these wondrous items would not attack customers. They would only act as living landscapes or mascots. There were also some large areas that became the place for cultivators to operate. For example, on the back of the island-like Xuanwu, there were many lofty pavilions. While walking, cultivators could constantly observe the shops on both sides. If they wanted to take a look, they could directly fly into the inner shops. In addition to the cultivators who were looking for the items they needed, there were also many customers who were tasked with the task of exploring the hidden secrets of the mall. They hid in the crowd, constantly observing and recording, collecting all kinds of data and information. Some of the cultivators wanted to see if there was an end to the long Street, so they quickly advanced on the street. As he moved forward, he also had to record the shops on both sides to make it easier for him to judge and analyze the next step. After walking for a long distance, probably more than a hundred kilometers, the eyes of the scouting cultivator lit up. He finally saw a shop that was exactly the same as the one he had first seen. Perhaps this meant that he had reached the end of the long Street? However, when he looked at the road ahead and the various scenery on the side of the road, it was completely different. We havent reached the end? After trying to walk a distance, he found that the number of shops had increased, all of which had just been rented and opened. The investigating cultivators kept moving forward, pondering in their hearts, and gradually guessed the true principle. Every time a cultivator entered the mall, they would enter a random street. No matter if they were walking in the front or back, they would have the opportunity to browse all the shops. On this bustling Street, there were countless mirror images of shops that stretched on endlessly. The purpose of this was to accommodate enough passengers. Even if hundreds of billions of customers poured in at the same time, it could be accommodated at the same time. Cultivators had thousands of spiritual will incarnations, so even if they were to run ten thousand Mirror Shops at the same time, they would not be affected. However, the existence of mirror Street wasnt restricted by the main body, and it was constantly changing. In the beginning, the managers on both sides of the street were cultivators from the loucheng territory, but they were gradually replaced by other cultivators. As time passed, the streets would become longer and the scale would also become larger. After figuring out the truth, the investigating cultivators heart was filled with shock. Ordinary people knew the principle of launching a rocket, but it was extremely difficult to make one by themselves. The same logic applied to this Super Mall. Outsiders could only be envious of Tang Zhens business, and there was no possibility of competition. After completing the task, the scouting cultivator left in a hurry, but in his heart, he thought that he would come back later for a tour. Most of the cultivators in Lou Cheng had no messy thoughts at all. They had long been shocked by the mall. He only felt that every location was so magical and fresh, making people unable to move away. The products on sale made people drool. In order to express his gratitude, Tang Zhen gifted a number of shops for free, and there was one in each war zone. The shops sold the special products of the war zone, and at the same time, they also had the authority to purchase. It could be considered an official business. Such a shop had a cornerstone platform behind it. As long as he had good items, he didnt have to worry about not being able to sell them for a good price. The cultivators in loucheng city first visited the official shops in the battlefields, trying to find goods that satisfied them. In the end, after wandering around, he discovered that he was really a frog at the bottom of the well. He had no idea how wonderful and vast this world was. He had originally thought that he could spend some money in the mall after he had saved up enough goods, but he realized that there were countless good things and the prices were just as terrifying. Although the price of the goods was very high, they were indeed of excellent quality. The cultivators were all knowledgeable people, and could only sigh that their wallets were too thin. However, he was determined to earn more money and come to the mall to exchange for the things he wanted. There were also many cultivators who chose to rent shops to display and sell their various items. The items sold on the cornerstone platform were mostly standardized, somewhat similar to military goods. It was practical and practical, but it did not mean that it was of high quality. It was the most cost-effective. Those miscellaneous items were actually born from the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and possessed all kinds of magical characteristics. Although these items were messy, they were by no means comparable to the standard goods on the cornerstone platform. Or rather, each had its own merits. The random combination led to many changes, and even the cornerstone platform could not be created. When cultivators had similar needs, they could only consume their origin power to imitate and create it. However, it was also because of this that the cultivator could not afford the price and could only choose to give up. This was a competitive advantage, and it also represented a huge market. On this day, the cultivators in Lou city all had their own gains and felt that this trip was not in vain. It was the same for the cultivators in loucheng who were ranked in the top 100 battle zones. They might not be interested in some goods, but they were shocked by the layout and layout of the market. Moreover, there were all kinds of special items in the mall that could surprise the cultivators of loucheng who had high expectations. Chapter 3639 - Chapter 3639: A soldier’s strange encounter (1) Chapter 3639: A soldiers strange encounter (1) Among the cultivators in loucheng city, there were many figures from the vast greater world. They had accidentally obtained the token to receive them from the mall and were led to the mall in a daze. The strength of these otherworldly tourists varied, and there were even ordinary people among them. In the beginning, he was naturally filled with vigilance and fear. After absorbing the introduction in the spiritual will and knowing what this place was, he immediately became extremely excited. To them, this was an opportunity that they could not ask for more. It was like a pie falling from the sky. Furthermore, this pie was as big as the sky and could stuff a person to death. Filled with excitement, the various people from the great thousand world began to explore carefully. In the corner of the street, a thin figure was sizing him up. The information in his mind told him where he was, and his heart was filled with shock and anticipation. This was an unfamiliar world, magical and spectacular. The ant-like tourists were all stronger than the immortal Masters he had seen. Just before today, he was only a soldier at the border, and could die at any time in the war. In the face of the demon invasion, the number of casualties on the border was shocking. Every day, countless new recruits from the interior would rush to the defense line. They were using their bodies to build the walls to defend against the demons, so the casualty rate was naturally terrifying. The ratio of casualties to the demons was sometimes even one in ten. In this border area, being able to live for a year was already considered extremely lucky. The main reason why the soldiers were able to survive was probably related to the mission they were given, which was to collect all kinds of junk on the battlefield. There was no need to collect the corpses of the dead. Most of them became food for the demons. This mission seemed simple, but in fact, it was very dangerous. If one was not careful, they would die for various reasons. This morning, when he was picking up the old weapons, he found a strange sign. It felt very strange. By right, this kind of metal-like thing should be thrown into the furnace after being selected to be used to make new weapons. The consumption of war was terrifying, and it was impossible to completely rely on the rear for support. The front line also had to do their best to think of solutions. Picking up the remains of broken weapons was a routine after every great battle. The soldier left the tag behind and stuffed it into the wooden Greave, thinking that it was a valuable item. Never in his dreams would he have thought that his soul would be sent to the mall at night. The soldiers were overjoyed to know where they were, but they still didnt dare to act rashly. The cruelty of war made him cautious. In order to ensure that his life was not in danger, he decided to observe carefully again. He stood by the road, hiding behind a strange tree, and looked around silently. People came and went on the streets, but no one paid attention to this thin figure. After looking at it for a while, the soldier began to ponder. Unlike the powerful cultivators, the soldiers had little knowledge and had no idea what the use of the dazzling array of goods was. He only wanted to live, the longer the better, until the end of this war. In this huge shopping center, there must be something he wanted that could guarantee his life. However, if he wanted to obtain it, he had to pay a price. He was just a small soldier. Not only was he penniless, but his life was also in danger. Maybe one day, they would leave the city and never return, eventually becoming the food of those demons. What do we do? The soldier was secretly anxious, trying to find a way to save his life. A light bulb went off in his head, and he thought of his job, which was to collect all kinds of supplies on the battlefield. There were broken weapons and equipment, the remains of demons, and all sorts of other things. This was the only valuable item that he could come into contact with. He just didnt know if he could use it to trade. However, in the blink of an eye, the soldier came up with this idea. No matter if it worked or not, he had to give it a try. The soldier made up his mind, lifted the straw mat on his body, and sneaked close to the place where the items were piled. It was a huge pile, like garbage, and it gave off a foul smell. When the broken items were collected, they had to be stacked together first, and then picked a second time. There were also soldiers sleeping next to them. This was a very normal thing because they did not have their own barracks and basically rested in the open. The soldier approached the pile of garbage and covered his body with a straw mat. He then continued to pick and choose. Thanks to the projection function of the welcome token, in a short time, piles of junk appeared around the soldier. As long as he was willing, he could materialize and carry out the transaction at any time. According to the rules of the mall, every customer who held a welcome token had three chances to set up a stall for free. After the third time, he would have to pay a certain fee. The soldier took advantage of this benefit and applied for a shop. Then, he conjured all the things around him. However, he used too much force and revealed the entire garbage dump. The mountain-like pile of junk had a strong visual impact and immediately attracted many gazes. What are these things? The cultivators who passed by the shop were attracted by the large pile of items and entered the shop one after another. When they saw the pile of junk, they all shook their heads and turned to leave. To these cultivators, the junk sold by the soldiers had no value. Naturally, they would not stay and waste their time. Seeing the customers come and go, the soldier was a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He knew the origin of the goods, so it was natural that they were not taken seriously. Even though he knew, he was getting more and more anxious. After all, this matter concerned his life. Time passed by slowly. Customers came and went, but no deal was made. The soldier was already in despair. There was a huge opportunity in front of him, but he could not get any benefits. Who would be able to understand such a complicated and dejected feeling? After waiting for a while, there was still no change. The soldiers were on the verge of despair. At this moment, another group of cultivators walked in and looked at the garbage pile. Unlike the other cultivators, their eyes were more serious, and they didnt sweep through the area like the previous cultivators. How do you plan to sell these skeletons? Suddenly, a cultivator asked the soldier. What? The soldier was slightly stunned when he heard this, but he immediately reacted and said in an excited tone, You can decide how much you want to give. Hearing the soldiers answer, the cultivators looked at each other and smiled at the same time. This merchant of yours is quite interesting. Im afraid you dont even know the price of the goods, so youre saying this? The soldier laughed and scratched his head. The skeletons of your monsters have some uses, but the price is not too high. Ill need to pick and choose before we discuss the price. A cultivator said in a soft voice. At the same time, he pointed at the pile of garbage and pulled out strange-shaped bones. The soldiers could clearly see that these skeletons belonged to high-level monsters. It didnt take long for a pile of items to be taken out, and the cultivator asked for the price again. Give it as you see fit. If theres something that can save your life, that would be the best. The soldier said in a low voice, but he made up his mind that he would have a good tour later to figure out the value of the various goods. Is that so, Yingluo? The cultivator muttered to himself for a moment before saying with a smile, I can see that your cultivation level isnt high, so you wont be able to use high-level magic tools. I just happen to have some things that Ive kept hidden, so Ill pack them all up and give them to you. At the same time, Ill give you a cultivation technique that can absorb demonic Qi to strengthen your soul and body, so that your body wont be too weak. The cultivator then smiled at the soldier, who was pleasantly surprised.Train hard and increase your strength. Try to live longer. If possible, I hope that one day in the future, I can buy the remains of a Demon King from you. Chapter 3640 - Chapter 3640: The change in destiny (1) Chapter 3640: The change in destiny (1) The soldier couldnt believe that he had gotten such a great return on his first transaction. Could it be that all the customers in the mall were so generous? In fact, there was no lack of forthright people in the world. However, the cultivator in front of him was acting like this because the soldier was only a mortal. Although they could tell that the soldiers had no cultivation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng did not bully them. Instead, they deliberately gave the soldiers an opportunity. He hoped that the soldiers could survive and become a stable supplier, so that they could get cheaper and more affordable cultivation materials. The rewards paid to the soldiers were indeed things that cultivators had no use for, but they were very useful to the soldiers. Not only did he have a way to save his life, but he also embarked on the road of cultivation. The transaction was completed, and the soldier thanked him. At this moment, as long as he was willing, he could withdraw these items without paying any fees. No one had discovered the missing demon bone on the garbage pile because it was an uncountable number. No one would want it even if it was given for free. The soldier was overjoyed as he looked through the cultivation technique given by the cultivator with a hungry look on his face. There were many customers who came, but after seeing the mountain of junk, they all chose to leave without exception. If it wasnt for the fact that a cultivator happened to be interested in the demon skeleton, this trash would be worthless. The soldiers successful transaction was enough to show that the mall was full of opportunities. Even a penniless soldier might be able to gain something here. The soldier made up his mind to collect high-level demon bones and sell them in the market. The soldiers were pleasantly surprised by the stores success. They were able to comprehend cultivation techniques that they couldnt understand at first. In such a short period of time, he had already successfully cultivated it. Although it was only at the entry level, it was a real change of fate for this soldier. Before he knew it, a new day had arrived. Following the commanders order, the soldier lifted the straw mat and slowly raised his head to look around. Although his body was still thin and weak, there was a hidden divine light in his eyes, with a trace of unspeakable fierceness. The soldiers dragged their tired bodies and started a new day of work. The soldiers breakfast was a piece of black cake that emitted a sour and stinky smell. There was still one meal at noon and another when night fell. Eating three meals was also to prevent the soldiers from starving to death. Their usual food was wild vegetable soup, as well as cakes made from a mixture of wild vegetable seeds and plant tubers, which were dry, hard, and hard to swallow. The military camp only provided this kind of food. If they didnt eat, they would go hungry. Pushing the heavy wooden carts, the group of soldiers in ragged clothes left the city through the small gate and came to the battlefield outside the city. Because of the repeated Wars, the area outside the city had long been barren, and the ground was covered with rotten bones. What the soldiers had to do was to search around the battlefield outside the city, rummaging through the various items that had been left behind and buried. This was a very boring job, but at the same time, there was a certain risk, because the monsters could attack at any time. These terrifying and brutal monsters were in the dead forest outside the city. From time to time, they would rush to the bottom of the city wall to harass and attack. The soldiers in charge of defense were delicacies in the eyes of the demons, but they often returned empty-handed because of the city walls. The soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield became the best targets for attack. The soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield were most afraid of this kind of thing, so every time they left the city, they would be in fear. However, the more one feared something, the more likely it would happen. Just as these soldiers were searching around, figures corroded by demonic Qi rapidly approached and launched attacks with lightning speed. It was like a Black Wave that kept approaching the city wall. The observation posts on the city walls sounded the alarm from the bullhorn and closed the city gates at the first moment. Then, they blocked the gates with large carts loaded with stones. The soldiers outside the city who were in charge of picking up the junk but did not have any weapons ran towards the city wall like crazy. If they were fast enough, they would be able to reach the bottom of the city wall and grab the rope, which would give them a chance to survive. If they couldnt rush over, they would definitely die. The troops in charge of cleaning up the battlefield were cannon fodders, and the members were all selected old, weak, sick, and disabled. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, no weapons and armors were distributed, because there was no need to. In the blink of an eye, a horde of monsters had already rushed up and madly attacked the collapsed soldiers. Dont shoot, Yingluo! The soldiers who were charging towards the city wall suddenly looked desperate, as the soldiers on the city wall had already started to shoot arrows. It was a completely indiscriminate attack. Soldiers were constantly hit by the arrows, screaming and falling to the ground. The monsters behind followed closely, tearing at the soldiers bodies, but they were also covered by the rain of arrows. In the face of such a tragic situation, the soldiers on the city wall were indifferent. They had long been used to life and death, and they had no choice. The cannon fodder soldiers who only knew how to pick up garbage would soon be replaced by a new batch. Similar things had already happened many times. No one noticed that in the middle of the chaotic battlefield, there was a figure who was acting strangely. He jumped into the deep pit and avoided the initial impact. Soon, some demons discovered the figure and jumped into the deep pit to attack, but they were killed on the spot. When he came out again, he was fully armed and held a long knife that could cut iron as if it were mud. The thick-skinned demons were as soft as tofu when they touched the long blade. Every time a demon was killed, a trace of its soul and demonic Qi would be absorbed, allowing the soldiers body and soul to be tempered. The cultivation method he cultivated was a true battlefield ultimate skill, which could make cultivators more courageous the more they killed on the battlefield. In the eyes of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, this was just an ordinary combat skill. There were many cultivation techniques that were more powerful than this. However, in the world where the soldiers lived, it was a true godly technique that possessed unbelievable power. There was the invasion of species in the natural world. Grass that was not worth mentioning in some places would become a headache in a different environment. It was the same for cultivation techniques. The environment of the world where the soldiers lived was extremely suitable for the cultivation of such cultivation techniques. Such a situation could only be said to be predestined. The soldier who was supposed to die had his fate completely changed because he picked up the token. In the face of the monsters attacks, the soldiers became more courageous as they killed. In the end, they actually rushed into the desolate and withered forest. The other soldiers rushed to the city wall for a chance of survival, but he did the opposite and went straight to the demonic creatures nest outside the city. Was such an action crazy or stupid? However, the battlefield was in chaos, and no one cared about this matter at all. Everyone was doing their best to prevent the demons from approaching. The general in charge of defending the city was prepared to write a letter after the battle to urge them to send a few more batches of cannon fodder soldiers. The battle lasted for about two hours. The demons finally retreated, and there were casualties on both sides. None of the soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield returned alive. They died outside the city, not even leaving behind a corpse. The soldiers thought so, but they didnt know that there was actually one more soldier who hadnt died. Instead, he charged into the withered forest and continued to kill. More and more demons were killed and refined by the soldiers, and he became stronger and stronger. Most of the cultivation techniques of Lou Chengs cultivators were Well-Tempered, and there was no distinction between good and evil. He only had one goal, and that was to improve his combat power so that he could level up faster. The more he killed, the faster his strength would increase. Unknowingly, the soldiers had begun to hunt high-level monsters and subconsciously began to collect their bones. Even at this moment, the soldier still maintained his consciousness and knew why he was so strong. Unknowingly, night fell again. In the Super Mall of the fourth battle area, a figure covered in demonic Qi slowly appeared in the shop that was once full of garbage. In his shop, a large number of demonic bones were piled up, attracting the attention of cultivators passing by. Chapter 3641 - Chapter 573: Chapter 546: We Are Family Chapter 573: Chapter 546: We Are Family If you were interested in my little sister, this journey wouldnt be so boring, Iron Tower thought. According to his initial plan, his sister should have become Daoist couples with Han Feiyu and given birth to a child during this long journey. If everything went well, his little nephew should be at the foundation establishment stage now, capable of flying freely in the sky. Unfortunately, things didnt go well. Thinking about this, Iron Tower sighed deeply. Eldest brother, youre sighing while were eating. Whats up? Iron Blue approached with a plate of Crystal Long Meat and asked. Its nothing. Just feel that the three of us seem to lack something, feeling a bit lonely, Iron Tower hinted evasively. Iron Blue blushed and returned to cooking following the cookbook. Han Feiyu, on the other hand, casually continued his meal. Hed grown immune to such comments after hearing them frequently. Brother Iron, the journey back to my sect is long. Are you two sure you still want to accompany me? Its been almost 60 years now, Han Feiyu stated, aware that the journey back to the sect might take centuries. He didnt want to involve the siblings. What are you talking about? Are you getting tired of us? Iron Tower opened his eyes wide, showing a hint of anger in his voice. Of course not. I was just thinking that since weve already received the signal from Ice Realm Immortal City, it wont be long before we can teleport there. I heard there are several esteemed ones guarding that place. It wont be as easy to breach like Ice Abyss Immortal City. You two could live a peaceful life there, Han Feiyu hurriedly added. He had the siblings best interests at heart. He had even secretly prepared farewell gifts to ensure the siblings could practice their cultivation without worry. A large hand heavily slapped Han Feiyu on the shoulder. Brother Xu, do you acknowledge me as your elder brother? Iron Tower asked seriously. Of course, we have helped each other out on this journey, youve saved my life, I absolutely will consider you as my elder brother, Han Feiyu solemnly replied. Iron Blue and I have no relatives left in the Extreme North Territory, from now on, were a family. Wherever you go, we go. No matter how difficult or far it is, even if its the end of the earth, we will follow you. Iron Tower asserted. My journey home might take 200 years, maybe 300 years Even if it takes 1000 years or 2000 years, we siblings will still follow you. Whenever you find us annoying, just let us know, and my sister and I will leave, Iron Tower interjected, interrupting Han Feiyu. He knew his sisters personality. Once she set her heart on someone, she wouldnt give up. As the elder brother, it was only right to support her. According to Iron Towers thinking, with time, affinity would grow. If there was no affection, it indicated that they had not spent enough time together. Eldest brother, thank you for following me, Han Feiyu expressed his gratitude. The journey was indeed long and he did need companionship. It says in the Sects manual, if embarking on a long journey, forming a team is the best choice. The prerequisite is that those teaming up with you are willing to share joy and sorrow. He had contemplated staying in Immortal City to cultivate until his level increased before returning to the sect. However, recent events made him realize that without a powerful backing, nowhere was safe. Therefore, he particularly missed the days back in his sect, except for the occasional fear that his Jade Gourds extraordinary fortune would be discovered by others, those were the most enjoyable and comfortable days hed ever had. What are you talking about? We are family, Iron Tower responded with a hearty laugh. At this moment, Iron Blue brought out another dish: stir-fried spiritual lettuce. This is the last dish. What were you guys chatting about just now? You seemed really happy, asked Iron Blue. Brother Han was sharing some of his fun stories from his time at the sect, Iron Tower replied with a smile. Brother Xu, can you tell me about it? I rarely hear you talk about the old times in the Sect. Iron Blue curiously said, she wanted to know the stories of her beloved person in the past. In the Sect, I have a good brother named Sword Wuji, we used to be Having nothing to do, Han Feiyu began to talk about the amusing incidents in the Sect in the past. At the Hidden Spirit Sect, Xu Fan let his temporary avatar replace him in refining the Railgun, and his real body began to slack off. He found that the temporary avatar was becoming more and more useful, so he took the time of artifact refining to strengthen the Avatar Divine Ability. Now when he sends out temporary avatars, he can slack off for half a month. By the Sky Blue Spirit Liquid Lake, Xu Fan was having a heart-to-heart talk with a dragon egg. Dont be comparing the hardness of your eggshell with other dragon eggs. What if you break it? Xu Fan patiently instructed the dragon egg who had made an oath with him. This dragon egg, standing in front of Xu Fan, stubbornly hopped twice, crushing its hard stone base to make a small pit, proving its toughness. Then what do you do if you accidentally break another dragon egg? Xu Fan said again. At this moment, the dragon egg bounced and dove right into the Sky Blue Spirit Liquid Lake. Then another green-skinned dragon egg enjoying its time in the Spirit Liquid Lake was knocked into the air and fell heavily in front of Xu Fan. It enlarged the small pit made earlier one more time. Is this the result of your teaching? Why are you so argumentative? Xu Fan frowned and looked at the Tianji Turtle. Hmm~ The Tianji Turtle looked up at Xu Fan. How is this a good thing? Just causing me trouble, not at all behaved like a good baby. Xu Fan scolded. Then the Tianji Turtle looked at Xu Fan like he was an idiot. Hmm (Why would you treat a spiritual beast with a True Dragon lineage like a good baby?) The call of Tianji Turtle contained a bit of perplexity. Although it didnt like moving, it understood that the more an infant spiritual beast moved around, the better it was for them. What am I even trying to compete with you about? Xu Fan laughed at his own behavior. I will have someone specially supervise this dragon egg. You just come to tell stories. Xu Fan said. He felt that if this Tianji Turtle kept training these eggs, they would be ruined. Hmm (I dont even want to be in charge, I can rest more in the future.) The Tianji Turtle said lazily and began to walk towards the Spirit Liquid Lake. Pu Tao, assign a puppet to specifically educate these dragon eggs for their all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics, and labor skills. Xu Fan instructed. Yes, Master. Pu Taos voice responded. Looking at the six dragon eggs playing in the Spirit Liquid Lake, Xu Fan gently beckoned, and the six dragon eggs were mysteriously pulled by a force and all came in front of him. Alright, today Ill tell you a story~ Xu Fan spoke kindly and amiably. The six dragon eggs jumped in succession to express their satisfaction. Finally, Xu Fan began to educate them by telling stories about how to be a good child and how to be able to reassure their parents. After Xu Fans series of efforts, these six dragon eggs finally understood the difference between good and bad children, then they began to happily be the bad kids again. Chapter 3642 - Chapter 3642: Vigilance from the Sorcerer world (1) Chapter 3642: Vigilance from the Sorcerer world (1) As an existence with spiritual intelligence, the mall could operate on its own and did not need Tang Zhen to worry at all. In terms of business, he was definitely an expert. During the supervision process, Tang Zhen would also use his highest authority to do some behind-the-scenes operations. For example, during a lucky draw, a small cultivator who was in desperate need of cultivation techniques could get a 10% discount on the purchase of goods. This was just a casual act, and there was no purpose at all. After doing it, he no longer remembered it. However, in the unseen world, a trace of good karma would be formed. Perhaps from today onwards, the mall would have an irreplaceable position in his heart. Once they grew up and had the power to control the world, they would bring more benefits to the mall and the world of loucheng. Everything was difficult at the beginning. Tang Zhen had already made preparations and was ready to deal with all kinds of changes that might happen at any time. Fortunately, everything had been running normally so far, and no accidents had happened. However, even so, Tang Zhen still maintained his vigilance and did not dare to lower his guard. At this moment, countless eyes were focused on him. After all, this was the first time something like this had happened in the world of loucheng. As the saying goes, the more concerned one is, the more chaotic one will be. With Tang Zhen personally overseeing the situation and the supervision of many cornerstone platforms, who would dare to take the opportunity to cause trouble? This included the enemies who were spying on them in the dark. They similarly did not dare to act rashly. No matter how much they hated Tang Zhen, they would not jump out and cause trouble at this time. Unless the other party had gone completely crazy and wanted to be wanted by the cornerstone platform. There was not much problem with the loucheng world, but the cultivators from the greater world still needed to be vigilant. Although the lower planes made up the majority, there were also high-energy planes, including competitors who were equally powerful. He wondered if there were any spies from the myriad world mall among the crowd. Would they be impressed when they saw the counterfeit version of the Super Mall? At the top of a thousand-foot tall building, a cultivator looked down at the stream of people that was like a surging River. The malls environment was simple. There were no complicated terrain structures, and it was dizzying to look up, down, left, and right. There was only one long Street that was a thousand feet long. On both sides of the long Street were tall buildings that stretched forward endlessly. This was convenient for the merchants and also for the customers. If one did not want to trade, they could fly to the top of the high-rise buildings. There was a special viewing platform here, where they could see the vast plains on both sides of the street. He would be at the top of the mountain, and the beautiful scenery would enter his eyes. On the boundless plains on both sides, there were countless behemoths swimming, many of which were comparable to gods. There were giant beasts of fortune and misfortune, four symbols and ten beasts, as well as spiritual plants and builder trees. Their sizes were heaven-piercing. Many of them were existences that cultivators had only heard of, but had never seen with their own eyes. But now, it was like a raised animal, allowing the cultivators to look at it as they pleased, without any need to be afraid of giving pointers or evaluating it. If one was tired of seeing the strange scenery, they could also cultivate here in peace, allowing their strength to increase quickly and steadily. Cultivators who cultivated any cultivation technique could find an environment that suited them in the mall. Even if they couldnt find it, they could spend money to customize it. As long as there was enough money, there was nothing that couldnt be done in the mall. This was especially praiseworthy. Nowadays, many cultivators had decided to use the Shang city to cultivate and break through. It could avoid the inner demons and also resist the heavenly Tribulation. It was simply the best life-saving method. Out of careful consideration, he even planned to hire a Guardian to keep his justice safe. The longer they stayed, the more secrets they discovered, and from time to time, they would feel shocked and surprised. The tourist on the rooftop, who had changed into human skin and looked like a burly man, had already discovered many secrets. He didnt do anything else but look at the cultivators passing by Lou Cheng, counting the number and analyzing their strength. As time passed, the shock in his heart grew stronger. The cultivators wandering around the mall all had different strengths. Some were so weak that they were not worth mentioning, while some were so strong that they were unbelievable. It was natural for cultivators to be of varying strength, but the problem was that there were too many of them. With a simple calculation, in a short time, hundreds of millions of souls of cultivators in Lou Cheng had passed by his eyes. Due to the special rules of the mall, cultivators didnt feel crowded. They also didnt realize that countless cultivators were passing by them in an instant. Such a situation involved the rules of time. According to this frequency, there would be an astronomical number of cultivators in the city who would enter the mall every day. This was the most shocking part. Which cultivator organization had such a terrifying number of cultivators? The world of loucheng is indeed not simple. The burly man muttered to himself, his eyes filled with fear. He also came from the outside world. Moreover, it was a place that Tang Zhen was familiar with. It was the wizard World of the past. It was a special plane world with many huge rings that revolved around the core origin. On these giant rings, there were countless countries, as well as uncountable Knights and Wizards. Just many years ago, the Sorcerer world had once invaded the wilderness War zone, and the two sides had killed each other until blood flowed like a river. Back then, the wilderness Warzone was too weak. When they were invaded by strong enemies, they were beaten to the point where they had almost no power to fight back. Those who fell behind would be beaten, especially in the cruel cultivation world. The weak and small battlefields were eventually destroyed. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to establish the sacred Dragon Warzone. Although the Magi did not participate in the war that happened that year, they knew the specific process of the battle. There was no real winner, so it could be considered a lose-lose situation. It was because he knew this that he was shocked by the power of the cultivators in loucheng. If the Sorcerer world had encountered a cultivator of this level when they invaded the loucheng world, they would not have won. They might even have been invaded in reverse. The wizard had realized that he knew too little about the world of loucheng. Now that he had the right opportunity, he had to get to know this powerful existence. With this thought in mind, the wizard slowly strolled around the mall, constantly observing and analyzing. He observed the cultivators in the building, the various products on sale, and the Super Mall itself. The more he looked at it, the more shocked and confused he became. Fear and respect also rose in his heart. I should let the other Wizards come and see how powerful the world of loucheng is, instead of being like a frog in a well. The wizard thought of this and immediately issued an order in the real world, asking them to find the welcoming token at all costs. At the same time, he also informed other Magi of the same rank so that they would know the relevant information. The gate token from the world of loucheng had appeared in the Sorcerer world without any scruples. This matter itself needed to be taken seriously. Was it a deliberate provocation, a gesture of goodwill, or to achieve some unknown goal? In the face of the powerful world of loucheng, the Sorcerer world had to maintain a high level of vigilance, because once there was an oversight, it could lead to a fatal crisis. They did not have to wait long before figures with concealed auras appeared in the huge Wizard Tower where the Wizards were. The Masters of these figures were all top existences in the Magus world, equivalent to the level of gods. Of course, in the Magus world, they did not acknowledge the existence of gods. They thought that gods were just a kind of super creature. Powerful Magi even often hunted down gods for their own training or for experiments. It might sound eerie, but it was actually not that scary. After all, similar things had happened in other plane worlds. Ive invited all of you here to discuss a matter. Not long ago, I received a token that contains the power of laws. One thing was for sure, this was made by a true expert, whose strength far exceeded that of everyone present. Just before the message was sent out, I followed the guidance of the token and entered a very magical place. So that place is actually the world of loucheng! Chapter 3643 - Chapter 3643: The Sorcerer world’s response (1) Chapter 3643: The Sorcerer worlds response (1) Just as Tang Zhen had expected, the appearance of the receiving token in the Magus world had indeed caused quite a big commotion. The Sorcerer world naturally knew how powerful the world of loucheng was, but they did not know much about it. The appearance of the Super Mall was equivalent to directly opening the door to the world of loucheng, which was the best opportunity to collect information. However, it had to be strictly controlled. It was definitely not something that just anyone had the right to touch. Although there were no restrictions on the token itself, some people were not willing to accept it. The high and mighty Wizard Towers located in different ring zones continuously issued orders. Search the entire territory for the receiving token. No one is allowed to hide it. If someone disobeys the order, they will be severely punished. Wizards had all kinds of methods to make The Punisher suffer a fate worse than death, so no one dared to violate the ban easily. They were also very determined to carry out their orders. With the order to collect them, even the beggars knew of the existence of the receiving token. They knew that it was something that the top Magus towers specially looked for and collected. It was unknown where it came from, but it had a magical ability. The appearance of the token of welcome was random. Whether it was in the mountains, rivers, lakes, or residential areas in the city, it was possible to find traces of this thing. One might not be able to find it if they searched for it deliberately, but it could appear in front of them if they were not careful. When you see the token, you must not touch it, but immediately report it to the wizard. There were even some places that would give generous rewards to encourage people to actively search for it. The punishment for the hidden ones was harsh without exception. The influence of the matter was getting wider and wider, and soon, similar search orders appeared in every circle of the Magus world. One by one, the receiving tokens were found from various channels, sealed tightly, and then sent to the wizard Tower. Many people were implicated. Some were sent to prison, while others were directly killed. The incidents caused by the arrival tokens continued to break out in the Magus world, and more and more people were affected. Unknowingly, the situation had become more and more complicated. The secret of the welcoming token had been discovered and spread rapidly in private. It was only then that people realized that the token could connect to a Super Shopping center and allow them to contact countless cultivators from the other world. It was a Holy Land of cultivation. No matter what he needed, he could buy it at the Super Mall. He could also sell any item he had in the Super Mall. For cultivators, such a Super Shopping center was simply a Holy paradise in their dreams. This was especially true for those cultivators who were suppressed and trying to resist. The token was a dream opportunity for them. By using the token to trade, one could accumulate enough capital to resist and become stronger and stronger. Perhaps one day, they would be able to overthrow the existing social class and establish a new harmonious order. Faced with such a temptation, how could the holder easily hand it over? It was also for this reason that the higher-ups of the Magus world were nervous, and spared no effort in collecting welcome tokens. This was because such an action was equivalent to planting a hidden mine in the Sorcerer world, which could explode at any time and cause fatal damage. No cultivator organization could be United. There must be all kinds of darkness and differences within. The long-term stability was maintained because of the high-level cultivators, which ensured that chaos would not occur. The appearance of the token immediately became the source of the turmoil. It was also for this reason that some of the higher-ups in the Sorcerer world thought that this matter was an investigation and provocation by the world of loucheng. If possible, he had to crush it and try to counterattack. There were also Wizards who disagreed. After visiting the Super Mall, they thought that things were not as complicated as they had imagined. The existence of the Super Mall was targeted at the greater world, including the Sorcerer world. The Super market was only a special channel to facilitate the cultivators transactions. To the Magus world, this was a rare opportunity to obtain more cultivation resources. It would also be extremely beneficial to the improvement of ones strength. Nowadays, many Magus towers were condemning and reprimanding people righteously on the surface, forbidding anyone from using the receiving token. However, in private, they used the token to carry out all kinds of transactions. Even the advanced Magus tower was like this, not to mention the private organizations. It could be said that such transactions were not stopped despite repeated prohibitions. The facts had already proven that there were no disadvantages to the deal. Instead, there were more and more benefits. As time passed, the ban on receiving and transporting tokens became more and more strict. The ruling class, who had obtained benefits, only wanted to obtain rich benefits for themselves, but they were not willing to be ruled by others. This was the only way to ensure the healthy continuation of their rule. However, the problem was that similar transactions could not be stopped. The individuals and organizations with the token became more and more low-key and secretive. There were even some organizations that went underground. In order to contain the development of the situation, the higher-ups of the Sorcerer world made a plan to stop the cross-space-time connection between the arrival token and the Super Mall. Although it was a good idea, it was very difficult to do it. This was because the person who made the token was a Godking-level cultivator, an existence that even the top Wizards had to look up to. The gap between their realms was too great, causing them to be completely helpless when facing the token. Fortunately, the Magus world had a deep foundation, and there were also ancestor-level Magi who were comparable to cultivators at the Godking level. Magi of this level usually used special methods to fuse their bodies with powerful existences that were similar to ancient creatures. They existed within the laws and were almost immortal. They would not easily appear in the human world. After all, every time such a Supreme existence revealed their true form, they would cause an incalculable amount of terrifying disasters. Although he could not reveal his true body, he could condense a consciousness embodiment and had a mysterious spokesperson. In the end, the matter of the receiving token still attracted the attention of these Supreme existences. He had thought that these existences would be able to easily solve the problem, but the truth was not so. Tang Zhen was not only a Divine King expert, but he was also skilled in runic magic formations. The welcoming token was personally refined by him, so it was not easy for him to study and crack it. Naturally, those Supreme existences were helpless as well. This kind of thing could not be made public, or it would be equivalent to a slap in the face and damage the confidence of the Magi. The request for assistance had been submitted for a long time, but there was no result. This also led to various speculations among the cultivators. Of course, this kind of embarrassing thing could not be discussed in public. It could only be discussed in private. It was undeniable that the Magis confidence had been affected. As time passed, the search for the restriction token never stopped, but the situation slowly changed. In private, wizard organizations and secret organizations were all entering the Super market and conducting all kinds of transactions. Unlike cultivators from other worlds, Wizards were very secretive in the Super market. If it was not necessary, he would never reveal any information related to himself. Although many cultivators already knew that their business partners were from the Magus world, they still refused to admit their identity. Sometimes, when there was an accident and they met cultivators from the Magus world, they would also have a tacit understanding not to expose each other. Everyone took what they needed and did not disturb each other. As for those rules and prohibitions, they would always only limit the ordinary people and would never have any effect on the privileged class. The rules and prohibitions were like sharp swords in ones hands. They could only be used to kill and intimidate the enemy, but they could never be used to slash at oneself. Chapter 3644 - Chapter 3644: The secret Wizard’s Destiny (1) Chapter 3644: The secret Wizards Destiny (1) The Sorcerer world, ring 27, the region of the netherworld constellation. In the Magus world, not only were the Rings used to differentiate the territories, but the regions were also divided by the three hundred and sixty constellations in the starry sky. These constellations surrounded the Sorcerer world and formed different regions, allowing people to determine their regions more accurately. As long as the residents of the area where the constellation was located looked at the sky at night, they could determine their belonging through the bright constellation. It was said that these ancient constellations represented the three hundred and sixty Supreme existences of the Sorcerer world, who would bless the creatures in the area illuminated by the Starlight. At this moment, night had fallen, and the tired birds returned to their nests. The people who had been busy for the whole day all went to rest. Especially in the remote towns, the residents went to bed earlier. After all, they still had to work the next day. In the forest outside the town, a wispy figure was hidden in the darkness, as if he had already turned into smoke. If one did not observe carefully, it was impossible to discover its existence. After a while, a wild black cat appeared on the side of the road, its dark green eyes looking around. Soon, the Wildcat arrived at the edge of the forest. It looked at the darkness and the figure in the darkness. Meow meow meow The cat made a sound, with a hint of laziness. Lets go. The smoke-like figure said. Then, a green tunnel appeared in the dark forest. It was a type of glowing moss that was being lit up one by one, creating a beautiful scene. It was just that such a beautiful scene made people feel strange and eerie. The forest, which seemed normal during the day, would become extremely dangerous at night. The trees would eat people, and there were fatal traps everywhere. However, the townspeople knew nothing about this. The Wildcat, who had received permission, quickly ran forward and stepped into the dimly lit passage. As the wild cat continued to move forward, the dim light tunnel quickly shrank, and the gloomy forest returned to darkness and silence. Before the light disappeared, the twisted trees could be seen, revealing sharp, ugly, and uneven teeth. It didnt take long before another strange bird flew over. The strange bird had a very terrifying appearance. Its upper body was that of an ugly woman with her bare chest exposed, while its lower body was that of two thick and ugly bird claws. The strange bird circled twice in the air and landed in front of the figure. It looked at the figure with its blood-red eyes. The figure in the dark nodded and didnt say anything. The dim light passage appeared again. The strange birds figure flashed and it charged into the forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye. After a while, an old man with two goat legs, deer horns on his head, and fangs in his mouth walked over. He bowed to the figure in the dark and then walked into the dimly lit passage. In the following time, all kinds of strange things appeared in the forest. They followed the dim light and entered a small house in the forest. It looked like a dilapidated hut, but there was nothing inside when it was opened. However, if one entered through the dim light passage, they could see a glowing vortex in the house. After passing through the glowing vortex, one would enter an underground space and see a spacious hall supported by twisted tree roots. This underground hall was the trading market for secret Magi. The beings that came through the shimmering light passage were all secret Wizards, and their purpose was to carry out transactions. Not everything could be bought in the regular market, and the price was astonishingly expensive. Secret sorcerers were not officially registered, so they did not need to accept any missions, nor did they need to pay the fees to support an advanced sorcerer tower. There were also some secret Wizards who had made serious mistakes and chose to hide their names in order to avoid punishment from the officials. The authorities had always been suppressing such secret Wizards. Once they were caught, they would be severely punished. The officially registered Magi also looked down on these secret Magi, and they rarely interacted with each other. It was because of these reasons that the secret sorcerers were like rats on the street, and it was quite difficult for them to obtain cultivation resources. In the past few years, this situation had continued, and the secret Wizards were in a difficult situation. After the appearance of the token, the situation finally turned around. A secret Magus who had obtained a guide token would definitely not hand it over, unless his brain had been kicked by a behemoth. Handing over the token was equivalent to walking right into a trap. Not only would he not get any rewards, but he would also be sent to prison. In the beginning, the secret sorcerer only used it himself, afraid that others would find out. After a period of time, the secret sorcerer became more and more daring, and began to act as a middleman. They held secret meetings, accepted reservations from other secret Wizards, and helped them find the training materials they wanted. Or, he could go on Taobao in the mall and get cheap and good items to sell to secret Magi who needed them. The items collected by the secret Wizards could also be sold in the secret meeting, and the holder of the token would bring them to the Super Mall. Following this pattern, the secret Magi became stronger and stronger, and the scale of the secret meeting grew larger and larger. It was for this reason that the secret meeting was severely suppressed by the officials. The secret sorcerers were forced to change their positions from time to time, and their actions became more secretive. The tree root Cave outside the town had been built by a secret wizard, and now it had become the location of the secret meeting. The secret Magi who were notified through the secret symbol or other means would continuously rush into the secret meeting. The secret Magi outside the forest were in charge of keeping watch and verification, while someone in the hall was in charge of maintaining order. A woman in a black robe stood behind the table and hosted the auction. The secret Wizards all gave their bids. Ever since the appearance of the welcoming token, it became much easier for secret Magi to obtain supplies, and they did not have to worry about going bankrupt just to buy a set of supplies. A wide variety of items and a fair price-this was the true evaluation of the Super Mall by the secret Wizards. The biggest dream of many secret sorcerers was to be able to have a welcome token and personally enter the Super Mall. However, with the governments vigorous collection of tokens, they became increasingly rare. It was not easy to obtain them, and it was even more difficult to hold on to them. Now, a token of welcome was priceless. It represented a great opportunity, but it also meant great danger. Fights over the receiving token would occur from time to time. Too many secret Magi had lost their lives in order to snatch this magical receiving token. The secret meeting was still going on, and the auction was still going on. One by one, items from different worlds were displayed, and they all had effects that surprised the secret sorcerers. The secret sorcerer now had more choices, and his own abilities had also been greatly improved, making it impossible for the enemy to figure out his background. Just as the auction was about to end, someone walked out of the cave behind them, carrying a large pile of wooden boxes. Under everyones gaze, the figure with six arms holding the box suddenly laughed happily. Everyones luck is pretty good, because our purchaser just packed up a batch of magic tools from our inventory. The name magic weapon was what the cultivators from the other world called it. It was equivalent to the props that everyone usually used. The products quality has been tested and guaranteed to have no problems. Whether its for normal use or for research and modification, its a pretty good choice. While introducing the goods, the figure came to the table and put down a pile of wooden boxes. Now Ill show you the benefits of these magic tools, and then well start the auction. Listen to my advice, dont miss this opportunity, or youll regret it! After hearing the introduction, the secret sorcerers curiosity was piqued. They looked at the exquisite wooden boxes with anticipation. Soon, the first box was opened, revealing a cross-shaped magical artifact. It looked like four daggers pieced together. The man with the right arm picked it up, held it in his palm, and muttered something. In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon floated in the air and suddenly turned into dozens of swords, each of which was shining with a sharp cold light. Chapter 3645 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Since You’ve Come, Why Not SIt Down? Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Since Youve Come, Why Not SIt Down? The dark aura faded away, unveiling three figures covered from head to toe in black robes facing everyone. Its the people from Zijing Pavilion! Everyone, this is Zijing Pavilion. Could you please show some respect and fight outside instead of here? The black-robed figure who took the lead spoke indifferently, indeed it was a woman. The Creepy Dude stared at them intently. Even if they are from Zijing Pavilion, anyone who dares to hinder me today must die! This is ridiculous. He had spent so much effort to find out Jiang Xiaobais location. If he let this bastard escape again, catching him wouldnt be easy. Jiang Xiaobai would become alert to his actions; such a good opportunity wouldnt come again! That thing was the treasured material required by the Emperor Superior. The orders of the Emperor Superior held more weight than the heavens! If he failed to complete the task, he would die! So, no matter what the Purple Light Pavilion was, he would kill them without hesitation! You are the guardian of the sacred tomb, I presume? I have long heard of your fame. The leader of the trio in black robes still spoke in a bland tone, But please settle your grievances elsewhere. Please do not disturb the cultivation of Zijing Pavilion disciples, or else Or else what? The Creepy Dude sneered. At this, the trio fell silent. Ao Yan suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaobais wrist and pulled him back, retreating rapidly. What happened? You will see, Ao Yan replied. The moment she finished speaking, the three from Zijing Pavilion made their move. Three beams of purple light appeared in the air, quickly merging into a purple long sword, followed by a thrust towards the Creepy Guy. Just some petty skills! The Creepy Dude didnt move at all. Instead, the black aura around him rushed towards the purple long sword. Bang! The two collided in mid-air, shaking the sky! The terrifying impact of spiritual energy radiated in all directions, if not for Jiang Xiaobai and the others retreating in time, they would have been affected. What the hell! Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. How can these three be so fierce? Giving them a closer look, he realized he couldnt see through the cultivation levels of these three. Impossible! The Creepy Dude was shocked, he hurriedly looked up at the three. Disbelief filled his eyes, Does the Purple Light Pavilion have a Tribulation-crossing period expert? Why not? The figure in the black cloak chuckled coldly, Creepy Dude, its not good to continue fighting. So, the Zijing Pavilion intends to oppose me, the sacred tomb guardian. If the Emperor Superior comes to know of this, you all will face some serious consequences. Not exactly, we just dont want the both of you to fight here at the Zijing Pavilion, disturbing the cultivation of our disciples, its not appropriate. Listening to the person in the black cloak, the Creepy Dudes mouth twitched incessantly. Zijing Pavilion is really unappreciative of his forbearance! But he also understood, these three werent easy to deal with, even if he tried his best to fight them, Jiang Xiaobai would still escape. How simple could it be to have a Tribulation-crossing realm expert sitting in the Eastern Region? If Jiang Xiaobai ran away by then, hed really be in trouble. Alright, today Ill give face to Zijing Pavilion. After Creepy Dude finished speaking, he turned around and sneered, Jiang Xiaobai, you better stay in Qingxuan City for the rest of your life, otherwise Ill kill you! Upon saying this, Creepy Dude disappeared on the spot! He seemed pretty pissed off. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai and the others exchanged glances before turning to the three figures. Thank you for your assistance. I, Jiang Xiaobai, will keep this favor in mind and will definitely repay it in the future! Jiang Xiaobai made a bow with his hands and was about to leave. Hold on, if you move around in your current state, Creepy Dude, who is just outside waiting, will drag you into the tomb space, it will be very hard to deal with. The figure in the black robe said. So what should we do, just stay here forever? Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. Hehehe, isnt Void Prince here already? Why not come and sit in our Zijing Pavilion? At these words, Jiang Xiaobai froze. He could clearly feel a cold presence coming from Ao Yan beside him, not weaker than the Creepy Dudes. Come in, the saint wants to have a chat with Princess Ao Yan. After saying that, the three figures, regardless of what Jiang Xiaobai and the others were thinking, turned and walked into Zijing Pavilion. Honey, its not what you think. I know, Im not that petty. Ao Yan said indifferently, her exposed eyes full of chill. After saying this, she walked forward and followed them into Zijing Pavilion. In reality, Ao Yans face, hidden behind her veil, was full of smiles. Tsk tsk tsk, Boss, I suddenly miss the old days when we went out and got into adventures. AnRan pat Jiang Xiaobais shoulder and sighed, feigning profundity. Jiang Xiaobai knocked his head and irritably said, Go on, I am just respecting my wife, is it because I am afraid she will misunderstand? At these words, Ao Chengs expression turned smug, his gaze shifted between Jiang Xiaobai and Zhuang Huanling. His eyes were full of cunning. Jiang Xiaobai did not understand the current situation, so naturally did not understand Ao Chengs intention, he just snorted and followed Ao Yan into Zijing Pavilion. Upon entering Zijing Pavilion, they found the environment rather dim. And all the light in the building was purple! Not long after they entered, they saw a woman in revealing black clothes, rush over excitedly and threw herself into Ao Yans arms. Lin Zi clung to Ao Yans neck and rubbed her head back and forth, Older Sister Yaner, Ive missed you so much! Seeing this scene, all the men present instinctively drew in a deep breath. Look away, look away! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the interior of the building was made up of a top-tier material named Kunwu Stone! Its greatest utility was to help stimulate ones bloodline power! The bedrooms in Ao Yans quarters had this material, which was both rare and valuable. But here, almost the entire room was inlaid with such stones! Absolute tycoons! Older Sister Yan, come on, Ill take you to rest. Seeing Ao Yan, Lin Zi was very excited. She kept holding onto Ao Yans hand and didnt let go. She even exclaimed towards Jiang Xiaobai, I didnt expect Older Sister Yans husband to be the world-famous Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned! Famous worldwide? When did he become so awesome? At most, he should be known in the Northern State and Eastern Province. It was estimated he couldnt even be world-famous in the Eastern Region. The others also looked over curiously. They didnt seem to think Jiang Xiaobai was that impressive. Huh? You dont know? Seeing Jiang Xiaobais surprised expression, Lin Zi was taken aback. What should I know? Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. After you were bullied by King Li of the War God Temple, your master, with a sword in hand, personally came to the sacred city and stormed through the entire War God Temple! The event caused a ruckus in the sacred city, everyone knew about it! Lin Zi earnestly explained. At her words, Jiang Xiaobai was so stunned by the sudden news that he turned into a statue! My goodness, so thats where all my fame comes from! Chapter 3646 - Chapter 3646: The “kind” sponsor (1) Chapter 3646: The kind sponsor (1) In a small wooden house hidden in a remote swamp, the young secret sorcerer was slowly explaining. He was beaming with joy, and his face was filled with suppressed excitement. When I was in the Super Mall, I met a young human cultivator. He had a wide range of knowledge and was very familiar with the Magus world. He knew that I was weak, but he didnt look down on me. The information he had casually said were all secrets of the advanced Magus tower. Without a certain status, it would be impossible to come into contact with them. During the conversation, he also talked about things related to academia, and the knowledge he had was even more amazing. In the process of talking to him, many problems that have troubled me for many years have all been perfectly solved. You might not be able to understand the feeling of being completely enlightened. Its simply the most wonderful enjoyment, and nothing can compare to it! The young wizards face was filled with happiness and satisfaction, like a Sage who had achieved enlightenment. The five sorcerers nodded to themselves. They could feel that their companion had undergone a complete transformation. She became more and more curious about his encounter. The young wizard continued to talk about his experience, even now, Im still full of excitement. I feel like I can control the world. Perhaps it wont be long before I can make another breakthrough. Alright, lets not talk about me for now. Lets get down to business. That cultivator talked to me and learned about the difficult situation the secret sorcerer was in, so he decided to help us. This batch of magic tools will be provided by the other party for free to exchange for the materials we need for cultivation. The five secret sorcerers were silent as they listened to their companions story, their hearts filled with unspeakable envy. At the same time, he was sighing to himself, why cant I encounter such a good thing? At the same time, there were also sorcerers who were suspicious. The human cultivator was too kind. Did he have any ill intentions? It was very normal to have such thoughts. In the cruel world of cultivation, such a good thing should not have happened. This was especially true in the Sorcerer world, where fair exchange was more important. Even between a master and a disciple, one had to abide by this rule. In the Magus world, fair exchange was one of the rules that could not be questioned. Whether it was a gift between humans or a gift from nature, everything had its price calculated before it was given. The young Magus who was in charge of purchasing the items nodded his head when he saw his companions doubtful gazes. I know your concerns, and I also know that theres no free lunch in this world. In the process of pursuing free food, youll definitely lose more. They did make a request, and that was for us to become stronger and establish a secret wizard organization. He expressed his indignation and sympathy for the current situation of the Magus world, hoping that it could change the situation. In order to help the secret sorcerer, he is willing to provide the corresponding financial aid, and he doesnt need any return! Hearing their companions story, the five Magi looked at each other, shock flashing in their eyes. Wizards were not stupid, so they knew what the other party was up to. He was clearly trying to use the secret wizard to fight against the officially recognized Wizard Tower. If the goal was achieved, the Sorcerer world would be in chaos and fall into a long period of unrest. A secret sorcerer with great power would definitely not be satisfied with the status quo, and would hope to obtain more benefits and speak. The Sorcerer tower was hostile to the secret sorcerers, so naturally, they would not choose to compromise. They would definitely do their best to kill them. As long as there was a possibility, they would not allow the secret sorcerers to become too powerful, so as not to pose a threat to their own rule. To the secret sorcerer, however, he did not have much of a choice. No matter if they were content with mediocrity or rose up to resist, as long as they fell into the hands of the wizard Tower, they would definitely not have a good end. The weaker one was, the more miserable ones situation was. Under such circumstances, it was better to work hard to improve his own strength and obtain more capital to save his life. Even when faced with the encirclement of the Magus tower, they could still deal with it calmly. Even when they were powerful to a certain extent, even the Magus tower would not dare to provoke them easily. In the Magus world, there were indeed many powerful secret Magi, and their strength had been acknowledged by the officials. As long as they did not deliberately cause trouble, the wizard Tower would not provoke this kind of secret wizard, thus avoiding unnecessary trouble. In the hearts of the six young secret sorcerers, they all had such a dream, hoping to become such a legend. In the past, it was just an extravagant hope, but now, he had a chance. As long as they agreed to cooperate, they would be able to obtain sufficient cultivation resources and help other secret Magi get out of their predicament. If it were any other secret sorcerer, they might have had a lot of concerns and not know if they should agree or not. However, these six young secret sorcerers were already planning to lose their heads, so why would they have so many concerns? He knew that the human cultivators might have ulterior motives for this, but he still agreed without hesitation. After I die, I dont care about the flood. The personality of a Magus was the same. They had unspeakable willfulness and deep selfishness. In order to achieve his goal, he would not hesitate even if he had to sacrifice the entire world. so, my friends, now tell me your choice. Do you accept the selfless help of the other party, or continue to endure the abuse and bullying from the wizard Tower? The young Magus looked at his companion and asked in a low voice. Although he didnt say anything, his question revealed his choice. He was very much in favor of this, and was full of hatred for the wizard Tower. Now that he had made up his mind, he hoped that his companions would join him. If anyone chose to refuse, they would definitely go their separate ways. Since they were of different paths, they could not conspire against each other. What he wanted to do, he only needed partners who were willing to go through life and death together. Im willing to join! Count me in, I just want to say that we have no other choice. Lets do it, well overturn that f * cking Magus tower! His five companions expressed their willingness to continue working together and form an official secret Sorcerers organization. They would no longer be on a small scale, but would continue to expand their scale until they had the capital to fight against the wizard Tower. He even told himself that he wasnt being used by others, and that this was just a win-win cooperation. It was because they had long wanted to do this, but they were not strong enough, so they had been unable to do it. The six of them looked at each other and smiled. Since everyone had agreed, it was necessary to set new rules to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. When Wizards did things, efficiency was the most important thing. They believed that this was the necessary foundation for success. After the rules were set, a contract had to be signed to ensure that no one would reveal the secret. This was a necessary step. Even if they were as close as brothers, they couldnt be sloppy in this kind of thing. No one could guarantee that they wouldnt betray him, nor could they guarantee that others wouldnt betray him. The oath contract would be very important at this time, as it could effectively restrain and warn. After some discussion, the new plan had been formulated. For the time being, they still had to continue holding secret meetings like before. The difference from before was that they would still contact the secret Wizards and invite them to join their organizations. In the past, there had been secret Wizards who had expressed such desires, but they had been ruthlessly rejected. The rejection was out of consideration for their interests. They felt that the six-member organization had already met their needs and did not need to join more members to share the resources. Another reason was that they were wary of the other partys ill intentions. Now that they were actively recruiting members and were willing to give generous benefits, it was likely that those secret Magi would actively join. After the discussion, the six Wizards immediately began to move. The young wizard with the token entered the Super Mall excitedly. He wanted to find the human cultivator and tell him the good news. He also wanted to receive his first batch of supplies. Chapter 3647 - Chapter 3647: The grand scheme of things (1) Chapter 3647: The grand scheme of things (1) In the Super Mall, there were still many people. After the mall officially opened, the number of customers increased, and they lingered on the long Street. If it wasnt for the time limit, cultivators would have stayed in such a place for hundreds of years. The special environment of the Super Mall was comparable to a paradise. Cultivators were cultivating every moment they stayed. He was born in a famous family and naturally had an extraordinary reputation. The world of loucheng was a high-energy world. Other than the three mysterious battle zones, the fourth battle zone could be considered the first of the 3000 battle zones. The region of the fourth battle zone had already reached the highest concentration of World Energy. If it was any denser, it would turn into liquid mist, which would be very troublesome. They only needed to maintain their peak state and didnt care about the cost just to help the cultivators in Lou Cheng increase their strength. Being in the world of loucheng meant that one would be the beneficiary and enjoy expensive but free benefits. The Super Mall was an independent small world. However, it had also been contaminated with the spiritual beauty of the fourth battle District. Moreover, during the process of creation, Tang Zhen had intentionally increased the density of the heaven and earth energy. This part of the operating expenses would be borne by the cracked territory, and the cornerstone platform would not have any problems. Increasing the concentration of heaven and earth energy was not a difficult task. It could be done through the runic magic circle. However, this kind of formation consumed a lot of energy and it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to bear. If it was to create a paradise, the consumption was even more terrifying. Without enough wealth, one could not afford it. As a result, it was difficult for the mall to make a profit in the early stages of its operation, and it even had to constantly pay for it. Such an investment that disregarded the cost was naturally to attract enough customers and achieve some special goals at the same time. As for what it was for, perhaps only Tang Zhen knew. In a luxuriously decorated shop, many cultivators were browsing the goods, their eyes full of shock and greed. The goods in the shop were all of the highest quality, making people want to keep them. However, when he looked at the price of the trade, he could only sigh to himself, lamenting that he had no fate with the treasure. It wasnt strange that they couldnt afford it, because these items were all the treasures of the shop. No matter which plane they were taken to, only the true top-tier Almighty beings were worthy of them. For ordinary cultivators, it would be a great opportunity for them to take a look at it or hear about it, let alone possess it. If he couldnt afford the highlight piece, he could look at other things. There was an item in the shop called the treasure wheel. It could display a variety of goods according to the intention of the person in need. Not only could it search for items, but it could also help cultivators diagnose their souls and give corresponding treatment plans. The cultivator would then follow the instructions and buy all kinds of spiritual medicine and pills, just like a doctor. It was a very convenient tool that helped cultivators solve all kinds of problems. The treasure wheel was indeed magical, but it was only a divine tool for searching. What was truly amazing was the stores Foundation. Whatever a cultivator wanted, the shop would have it. This was not something everyone could do. Many cultivators believed that there must be a true Almighty behind this shop. With the power of a God, they could easily transform into anything. To the cultivators in the high-level battlefields, the existence of the Masters of creation was not a secret. They just couldnt understand why such a strong person would run a shop. Out of curiosity, he would naturally take a look. For cultivators from backward battlefields or other low-level planes, a shop with such a background was enough to make them look up to it. They often gathered here in order to broaden their horizons and have the opportunity to meet powerful cultivators. It would be a great opportunity if he could hear a few words of advice. In addition to the cultivators who strolled around the shop, there were also mysterious cultivators giving lectures on the stage. Those who dared to go up the stage to give a speech in public must have understood the rules of heaven and earth and were recognized by the Almighty. Otherwise, if the speech failed, he would be struck by lightning. When one reached a certain level, the so-called paths and methods were just superficial. Removing the dregs, extracting the essence, and simplifying it into a principle, one word was worth a thousand gold. A single sentence from a true master could be a million words from a false master. A powerful master only needed a single word of advice to benefit the cultivator greatly. In the Super Mall, customers from all over the world came and went, so there was naturally no lack of audiences. The cultivators gathered around the podium and were intoxicated by the music. They were not willing to leave at all. When the time limit was up, they would rather pay money to buy time and continue to stay to listen to the Dao. As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered around the platform. They all sat cross-legged around the platform and listened. At first glance, the number of cultivators was at least hundreds of thousands. Some of these cultivators were smiling, some were surprised, some were silent, and some had ferocious expressions. This was because he had gained something from hearing the Dao, so it was visible. Every time they heard of a wonderful thing, there would be cultivators who would cheer loudly and dance with joy. It was at this moment that they would break through the shackles and ascend to a higher realm. Similar situations could be seen in the venue from time to time. Every time a cultivator successfully broke through, they would bow deeply to the tall figure on the high platform. The gratitude in his heart was indescribable. Some cultivators who had heard the speech had already made up their minds to find out the identity of the speaker later and then treat him as a master. In the future, when he traveled in the outside world, he had to spread his masters name and express his gratitude. If he could truly acknowledge a master and become a direct disciple, then he would not have lived his life in vain. If he was successful in his cultivation, he would definitely be able to move unhindered in the greater world and leave behind a great reputation for himself and his master. Cultivators didnt care about fame and fortune, but some fame and fortune were indispensable. It was difficult to cultivate without money, and it was difficult to become a God without a name. If one was desired by thousands of living beings, even a mortal body would possess divine powers. Spreading the good name of cultivators was also a kind of sincere return to repay the favor of preaching and receiving enlightenment. The cultivators who had heard the speech were certain that the speaker must be a true Almighty and was likely to be the real owner of the shop. In the current Super Mall, if one were to determine which store was the most popular, this store would definitely be the first to bear the brunt. The operators of the other shops in the mall were both envious and confused. After all, not everyone could invite such a powerful person to give a speech. This kind of behavior was more like doing good, trying to benefit the cultivators of all worlds and thus create countless opportunities. However, there were also cultivators who felt that there was a deeper meaning behind this move. The plot was not something ordinary cultivators could guess. Before he understood the truth, he must not easily imitate. A figure suddenly appeared and passed through the dense crowd without any obstruction, like a free fish. Although he had already gotten used to this rule, the young Magus was still in awe. The plants and trees in the Super Store, including every detail, were all eye-opening to this young Magus. It was because he had entered the business world that he knew how vast the cultivation world was and how shallow his knowledge was. For Wizards who were extremely curious and had a strong desire to explore, the Super Mall was a real protection. He had opened the door to knowledge for them, allowing them to see the vastness of the world and to be willing to spend their lives exploring and understanding it. If he couldnt do it, he would regret it for the rest of his life. It did not take long for the young wizard to enter the shop. He looked around and smiled in surprise. Not far away, a young cultivator in a purple robe was sitting cross-legged on the nine Dragons platform. He was surrounded by purple clouds, and it was obvious that he was cultivating some strange technique. Your Excellency, Im here. The young Magus bowed, his face filled with respect. The young Magus had been completely convinced by their previous conversation, and there was no need to mention the respect he had for them. Moreover, the cultivator in front of him was willing to help the secret sorcerer get out of trouble, and he didnt need any reward. Meeting such a senior, it was definitely a blessing of three lifetimes, and there was no need to say the gratitude in his heart. Its good that youre here. Hearing the young wizards greeting, Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and revealed a gentle smile. Chapter 3648 - Chapter 3648: Milles (1) Chapter 3648: Milles (1) Tang Zhens smile was warm, giving people the feeling of being bathed in the spring wind. It was because of this smile that the young Magus took the initiative to approach him and was willing to reveal his true feelings. As if he had met a confidant, he spoke freely. Now that he met Tang Zhen again, the wizard told him about his success with the mentality of taking credit. My companions are willing to work together to change the situation of the secret sorcerers. They also expressed their respect to you through me, and thank you for your help to the secret Magi! The young Magus used simple words to explain what had happened after he returned. As expected, he received Tang Zhens praise and affirmation. The Magi who were encouraged were even more elated. After chatting with Tang Zhen for a while and asking a few questions, the young wizard left with a smile on his face. When he left the mall, the resources promised by Tang Zhen had already been distributed to the young wizard. The value of this batch of aid was far higher than he had imagined, yet Tang Zhen had given it away without the slightest hesitation. The young Magus had just left when the environment suddenly changed. A giant crystal tree appeared behind Tang Zhen. Heaven and earth were like mirrors, pure and free of impurities. As the waves flickered, another figure appeared. His entire body was tightly covered. The token clearly had the ability to conceal his identity, but the other party had added an extra layer of concealment. He tried his best to hide his identity and did not want outsiders to know. After this figure appeared, he quietly looked at Tang Zhen. His expression contained a trace of hesitation. You still havent made your choice? Tang Zhen looked at the other party. His tone was unusually calm and did not carry the slightest fluctuation in emotion. At this moment, his attitude was completely different from when he was talking to the young wizard. He was more like a businessman who was negotiating for benefits. Thats right, its hard for me to make up my mind. The voice was hoarse like iron pieces rubbing against each other. At the same time, it had a strange tone. Without a doubt, this was another kind of disguise. if I were you, I wouldnt hesitate any longer. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for your family. If Im not wrong, your current situation should be even more difficult. A trace of pity flashed across Tang Zhens eyes when he said this. Your family has a long history and has made great contributions to the Magus world. Such a contribution can not be erased. In the end, because of the death of the ancestor, he was treated unfairly, completely disregarding his past contributions. Now, they had gone even further. They were being targeted by their competitors and were even forced to move out of the ancestral land. Anyone who heard of this matter would feel extreme injustice for your family. Tang Zhen sighed softly when he spoke up to this point. It was as though he was sighing with emotion at the sorrow of a HEROS END. That figure trembled intensely when he heard Tang Zhens emotional sigh. He seemed to be suppressing an indescribable anger. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a long sigh. Thats right, Im extremely unwilling, but what can I do? Im afraid you dont understand the Sorcerer world and dont know how powerful and terrifying it is. The Sorcerer towers scattered all over the world are enough to suppress any resistance. High up in the void, there were even more powerful existences. They were the Masters of the Sorcerer world, incarnated into great stars, and silently watched the Sorcerer world. Unless the Sorcerer world was destroyed, it was impossible for them to take action. However, once they took action, no one would be able to resist. I truly dont have the courage to resist against such an existence, because Ill always end up in failure. Milles heart was filled with helplessness and pain when he said this. Because of his special family background, he knew enough secrets and understood how deep the waters of the Magus world were. The more secrets he knew, the more he didnt dare to act rashly. He could only silently endure the humiliation from the enemy. Because he was very clear that if he chose to accept his fate, he would still have a chance to live. At most, he would lose his current glory. However, if they resisted, not only would they lose everything, but their lives would also be in danger. However, this kind of life was destined to be full of humiliation, which he could not bear. Not all Wizards in the family were willing to live in shame. They would rather sacrifice themselves to fight against this injustice. However, the stubborn old man in the family did not allow resistance at all. Instead, he chose to bear all the injustice. If someone dared to declare resistance, even without the enemys intervention, they would be the first to be suppressed by the stubborn old men. In the face of such a situation, Millies could only respond with a bitter smile, and there was nothing else he could do. As the most outstanding descendant of his family, Millies had a great future, and could even become a big Shot in the Magus world. However, with the fall of the ancestor, everything became a bubble. In terms of unwillingness and pain, no one could compare to him, and no one could bear more pressure than him. As the leader of the younger generation, he was stuck in the middle of different forces, and his situation was awkward and painful. The old antiques chose to back down and suppress the rebels, but they also let milles take the lead and be responsible for pacifying and mediating the rebels. Milles was originally unwilling, but he still had to face the unwillingness and anger of the newcomers, as well as their tearful and bitter pleas. Both sides wanted to protect each other, but in the end, both sides were not happy. The elders of the family thought that he did not do his best and that he was not capable enough to take on great responsibilities. Their attitude towards him was quite cold, and their words were full of sarcasm. The younger generation was filled with hostility and treated Millies as the Lackey of the family elders. They no longer respected him as they did in the past. Such a situation made Millies extremely pained, and he was on the verge of collapse. He was able to persist until now because of the secret summons of the ancestor and the high hopes he had placed on him. At that time, the ancestor had already had a premonition that he was about to encounter an accident and said that only he could lead the family out of the crisis. So no matter what, milles had to persevere, for the continuation of the family, and not let down the expectations of his ancestors. Just as milles was struggling to hold on, something suddenly happened in the Magus world, and they began to search for the token. Milles was extremely surprised by such a large force. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. He was also very interested in the token. As a family that once ruled the first ring of the land, although it had declined, it still had a considerable influence. There were also many Wizard Towers in the family that had received the same search mission. It was the same for Millies, and he quickly received a welcome token. In the beginning, he didnt understand the use of the token, and he didnt understand why the higher-ups of the Sorcerer world were acting as if they were facing a great enemy. In the end, he accidentally activated the token and milles entered the Super Mall. The moment his soul entered, the excitement and shock in milless heart could no longer be described with words. Compared to an ordinary Magus, millis, who was the top genius of his family, had far more knowledge than ordinary people. He could see the power of the Super Mall. The mysteries and wonders were completely beyond his imagination. To a sorcerer, this was an ocean of knowledge, a paradise where one could explore the true mysteries. Milles was so immersed in it that he didnt want to leave. This token had been kept by Millies without permission and had not been handed over. And he was very clear that any Wizard Tower that knew the secret of the token would make the same choice. In the following period of time, Milliess main focus was on the Super Mall. He learned how to trade in the mall and obtained all kinds of knowledge. His originally stagnant realm also began to slowly rise. Milles was overjoyed, and he became more and more engrossed. He no longer paid any attention to the troubles of his family. Or perhaps he wanted to use this method to increase his strength so that he could have a greater say. As long as his strength increased and he could surpass the elders of the family, he might be able to do some things according to His will. However, he didnt expect that during this period of time, the suppression of his familys enemies had become more and more serious, to the extent that they were like fire and water. Milles was forced to step forward again and take charge of resolving this matter, only to find that there was no turning back. The familys glory might be completely gone, completely letting down the expectations of the ancestors. Just as he was feeling sad, angry, and distressed, Tang Zhen took the initiative to come to his door. Not only did he know his identity, but he also understood his situation and even proposed a solution. After resisting and plundering, he would leave the Sorcerer world and become a member of Lou Chengs cultivators! Chapter 3649 - Chapter 549: The Sorcerer world, the fall of a meteorite Chapter 549: The Sorcerer world, the fall of a meteorite In the astral world above, Lu Chen and the evils were fighting intensely. At the same time, the world below them was also stirred up by Lu Chens arrival. Ritania was one of the three powerful countries in the middle Earth. At this moment, two beautiful women in wizard robes were talking on the stargazing platform of the country. Have you told His Majesty about the arrival of The Jinx? Ive already informed him, but His Majesty is more concerned about the movements of the other two countries. He doesnt care about these things at all. is this the time to care about the other countries? I can already foresee the arrival of the Demon King. All living beings will die a tragic death. This is a catastrophe, a catastrophe for all living beings. Ill go and see his Majesty. its no use. Our King doesnt care about such exaggerated words. He only thinks that were exaggerating to get more power. How could we do that? we have already sent someone to do so. The woman from the lion kingdom relied on this prophecy to gain great power. You have heard of what she did after she gained power. These words made the first woman fall silent, but then an even more intense tone came out of her mouth. that woman is a traitor and an idiot. She doesnt know what shes doing. This is destruction. Shes going to destroy all of us. The excited tone was followed by silence. After a long while, a sentence was said. Are we just going to watch the world be destroyed? no, of course not. Since His Majesty the king is unwilling to believe it, we will find someone else. At the very least, we need to be able to protect ourselves and our friends before the catastrophe comes. I know. Ill look for Frost Wolf and ask him to gather our friends. I wont let the catastrophe come. Never. What about the star of disaster that is about to descend? forget it. Let him do whatever he wants. Our King wont wake up without a severe blow. The king of ritania had rumors about the arrival of a calamity. Some of the more remote places had already started to have such rumors. As for these evils, they were only active at night and were silent during the day. Some people paid attention to them, while others did not. Those who ignored the evils aside, those who paid attention to the evils had different reactions. Due to the unique circumstances of this world, some who knew about the evils existence would engage in some intense activities. The witchs swamp was famous because of the rumors that a witch lived here. At this moment, a battle was taking place in the swamp. The girl who was being pursued was a girl with silver hair. The girl was not very old and was very beautiful. However, no matter who saw the girl at first glance, they would think that the girl was heroic and handsome instead of gentle and considerate. The girl was running away at full speed, and the ones chasing her were a group of armored Imperial Guards up to two meters tall. The Imperial Guards were very strong, and there were more than a hundred of them. Logically speaking, the girl should have been captured long ago. However, every time the girl was about to be caught, she would instantly disappear and reappear in the distance. Spatial teleportation, and it was continuous spatial teleportation. Among all living things, space was the king, and time was the ruler. Relying on her second strongest spatial talent, the girl had escaped from the hands of many Imperial Guards several times. If it were not for the fact that the Imperial Guards were several times stronger than the girl, even if the number of Imperial Guards was a hundred times more than the girl, they might have been killed by her. However, there were no ifs in this world. The continuous teleportation was not far, and there were many guards. The girl was about to be caught, and this made Silver Frost sigh. Sigh, I have to use that again. I hope I wont get lost this time. As she mumbled to herself, the girl was about to activate the power that she could not control. However, before she could do so, a terrifying feeling descended on her heart. The girl wasnt the only one who felt the terror. The numerous Imperial Guards also stopped their pursuit and looked around in fear. Soon, one of the Imperial Guards discovered something and shouted. Theres a meteor falling from the sky. A shout caused countless people to look up at the sky. Then, regardless of whether they were chasing or fleeing, everyones eyes were fixed on the sky. After a breaths time, everyone was running away madly. In the sky, there were really meteors falling to the ground. Looking at the power of the falling meteors, everyone felt that the entire swamp would be destroyed in one blow. Is this the heavenly Tribulation? not only that, this should only be the prelude. Yingying, you must kill that woman. We cant let her bring the catastrophe to our world. but can killing her really stop the catastrophe from coming to our world? Shut up! After the stern reprimand, the leader of the guards spoke with determination, We definitely can. Boom! Boom! Boom! The meteors in the sky fell too quickly. Even though the Imperial Guards and the young lady were running away at full speed, they still couldnt escape from the affected area before the meteors fell. As the meteor fell to the ground, a terrifying explosion accompanied by a shockwave spread in all directions. The guard and the girl were sent flying by the shockwave. Fortunately, the Imperial Guard and the young girl both had a certain level of strength and did not die from the shock wave, but injuries were inevitable. When the crowd recovered from the shock, they looked at the dust that had settled. Everyones mouth was wide open, but they did not make a sound for a long time. One couldnt blame them for making such a gesture, as the scene in front of them was simply too terrifying. The vast swamp had disappeared, and the terrifying shock waves had destroyed anything above the ground. A huge pit had also appeared in the ground due to the fall of the meteor, and countless cracks extended in all directions. Si si si The destructive scene in front of them caused countless people to suck in a breath of cold air and look at the sinkhole in the swamp with some fear. With this one look, everyone became even more vigilant, and the sound of swords being unsheathed kept ringing out. With weapons in their hands, the Imperial Guards stared nervously at the center of the pit, not daring to make the slightest movement. The silver-haired girl who was about to run away looked at the hole curiously. She wanted to know what was so unusual that the Imperial Guards who had been chasing her for months stopped trying to catch her and stared at the hole instead. As his gaze swept across the pit, another gasp was heard. The silver-haired girl looked at the pit with a dazed expression. human? its not a meteorite that fell from the sky, but a giant? Thats right, the thing in the hole wasnt the meteorite that everyone thought it was. A five-hundred-meter tall figure covered in wounds and deformed from the fall was lying in the hole. When the young lady looked over, that extremely miserable figure even started to move. hiss, it hurts! Giant octopus and sunset Wolf, Ill remember you two bastards. One day, Ill roast you two and eat you! Although the giant was injured, his angry curses were like thunder, deafening everyones eardrums. What frightened the girl and the guards even more was that when the giant was cursing, two giant shadows larger than mountains appeared in the sky, staring at the giant below. Just looking at the shadow made the eyes of the girl and the guard hurt. At the same time, endless murmurs kept drilling into their minds, causing them to be in unbearable pain. Their consciousness was also sinking, and a feeling of worship appeared in their hearts. Although it was the first time they had seen it, the moment they saw the shadow, the Imperial Guards and the young lady could not help but think of one word. God! He was a great existence that could not be looked at, blasphemed, or discussed. A higher being that had evolved to the peak had a natural suppression over lower beings. Many of the guards knelt on the ground involuntarily, and the young ladys face showed signs of struggle. Just as everyone was injured from facing the divine Phoenix, the giant who climbed out of the pit and could not even stand steadily raised a middle finger to the sky. Bastard, come down here if you have the guts! This was a provocation, a naked provocation. It was a mortals provocation to the gods. were finished. The divine punishment wont affect us, will it? After Lu Chens provocation, that was the only thought in the girl and the Guards mind. They had a premonition that God would send down divine punishment and completely destroy the unknown giant who dared to look down on God. They were too close to the giant and could not move because they looked directly at the God, so they were killed by the shockwaves. But what happened next was beyond their expectations. In the face of the giants middle finger, the two magnificent gods in the sky showed angry expressions, and the God of the deep sea octopus even waved its tentacles to draw ripples in the space, but neither of them had any intention of coming down. Instead, it looked deeply at the giant below before The Phantom disappeared. The evil Gods apparition faded away, and so did the massive pressure they brought. This instantly allowed the Imperial Guards and the silver-haired girl to heave a sigh of relief. But soon, they looked at Lu Chen with fear and respect. although the gods have faded, this is a giant who dares to fight against the gods. No, to be able to fight against the gods and be so tall, its definitely not a giant. This monster must be a Titan. Facing an ancient Titan, one who was fighting against a God, everyone present was in fear. Even though the silver-haired girl felt that she was knowledgeable and had a tough personality after a series of hardships, she was still deeply afraid. They had no choice. Be it the divine Phoenix that was entrenched in the starry sky or the giant Titan, they were powerhouses that they could not resist. If I sneak away now, I wont be discovered. With this thought in mind, spatial ripples appeared around the young ladys body. However, before she could be completely teleported away, a terrifying suction force came from the Titans giant hand. The huge suction force could not only absorb physical objects but also distort space. The silver-haired girl didnt dare to teleport in the face of the curled space, so she was sucked into the tyrant Titans hand without any resistance. To her relief, the broken giant didnt seem to have any intention of killing her. Instead, he lowered his head and observed her. Silver hair, you look very similar to an acquaintance of mine. Lu Chen was reminded of the ice-cold beauty beside Lin Ye. He remembered that it was because of the silver-haired girl that he had sex with Qingxue that night. Lu Chens expression changed when he thought of Princess Qing Xues beautiful body. The silver-haired lady sensed his emotions. She had been traveling for many years and to a certain extent, she could be considered as the chosen one. Lu Chen didnt hide his thoughts and she sensed something bad. She looked down at Lu Chens crotch in a panic and when she got a clear look, her heart stopped beating. He was almost scared to death by what he saw and he was a little confused. whats going on? I also have the pressure of a God. But soon, Lu Chen couldnt be bothered with the silver-haired lady anymore. After the battle intent faded, the pain and wounds all over his body were unbearable. Normal people wouldnt want this kind of pain. Lu Chen also took out a few golden apples and quickly ate them. However, after a while, Lu Chen couldnt help but stop. the Golden Apple is very powerful. It can recover all attacks that dont contain divinity, but I was injured by the divine Phoenix. Forget it, lets try again. I still have three chances anyway. With that thought in mind, Lu Chen smacked his own head without hesitation. BOOM! The palm and head made a deafening sound. The sound created a gust of wind around the tyrant Titan. The black Imperial Guard and the girl were blown away by the shockwave. When the shockwave dissipated, they were stunned to see the tyrant Titan hitting its head with its huge palm. However, after hundreds of consecutive strikes, the giant was a little dizzy. He couldnt even stand firmly, but he didnt die. No, other than dizziness, the giant seemed to be fine. This scene made many Imperial Guards sigh in admiration of the tyrant Titans tyrannical physique. It must be known that the aftershock of each palm could cause the air to hum, and the sound transmitted through it would shake their bodies to the point that they would fall apart. However, even after a hundred consecutive palm strikes, the giant was still fine, which was enough to prove the giants strength. However, at the same time, these Imperial Guards also felt that the Barbarian in front of them was a little naive. This Titan is very strong, but it doesnt seem very smart. whats going on? are you out of your mind? why did you attack yourself? I think so. If hes not stupid, how could he possibly provoke a God? Lu Chen didnt care about the others comments. Hundreds of strikes with all his might only made him dizzy. Lu Chen also understood that with just a palm attack, he could only knock himself out at most. It was impossible to kill him. if I cant hit the head, then I should just crush the heart Pixiu. I have ten hearts, and even if all of them are shattered, I can still live. I can even live until my heart regenerates. After thinking for a while, Lu Chen realized that with his strong Constitution, other than self-destructing, he couldnt use any other means to kill himself. I cant self-destruct, itll hurt the flowers and plants too much. The world will be deeply hurt, and it wont be fun if divine punishment comes. In the end, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and chanted the sacred hymn to summon the mercury hand. Qianqian, swear here that this is the invincible blade that can cut through everything, Qianqian. After three times of chanting, Lu Chens arm turned completely silver. Then, he pointed the silver at his own head and finally committed suicide. Bang! Seeing the tyrant Titan shattering his own mind, the Imperial Guards finally looked at each other in dismay. After a long while, someone finally spoke, Captain, what should we do now? dont touch that giant. Well continue with our mission. You saw the evil Gods apparition just now, right? we cant let her lure that monster into our world. As he spoke, the guards wanted to make a move, but the silver-haired girl sensed the movement in advance and wanted to escape. Just as the two of them were about to make a move, the special circumstances made them not dare to act rashly. A dark red light flashed on the Titans body with the broken Head. After the light flashed, the broken and twisted body of the Titan returned to normal. A breath later, the Titans body shrank rapidly. Soon, a tall man with a height of 1.88 meters and a strong and perfect body appeared in the center of the pit. The man clapped his hands to attract everyones attention before calling out. Come over here, I have something to ask you. Naturally, no one dared to disobey such a call. The tyrant Titan who could fight against the gods was not someone they could afford to provoke. On the other hand, the tyrant Titans resurrection after its death was not too unexpected. After all, this was a world with magical creatures. Even slightly stronger magical creatures could resurrect and transform, let alone this tyrant Titan that was obviously not ordinary. After a few seconds, Lu Chen sat on a rock and listened to the introduction of the people below. He finally understood what kind of world he was in. This was a world similar to the Western Middle Ages, or more specifically, a world similar to the wizardry 3. There were Kings, nobles, witches, mages, demon hunters, and a huge number of monsters in the wild. sigh, its another medieval world. I feel like Im going to the modern world. After getting the information he wanted, Lu Chen sighed and looked down at the two teams. So, what are you fighting for? tell me. its not a battle. Its this group of lunatics who are chasing me. you are the one who brought disaster upon us. For the sake of our people, we will definitely let you run around. Bring disaster? Heh, why didnt I know that I had such an ability? The guards clenched their weapons tightly when they saw the silver-haired girls sneer, but none of them dared to make a move in front of Lu Chen. Although he had become smaller, the shock of his giant form still remained in their hearts. Just as the guard and the girl were quarreling, a pitch-black door suddenly opened in the sky. Then, endless cold wind blew in from the other side. The Imperial Guards were overjoyed to see this, while the young lady was horrified. Spatial ripples appeared around her, and she tried to escape. Obviously, the cold wind had given her a huge psychological shadow. However, before she could teleport away, the sound of two palms clasping together was heard. Along with the sound was a vibration that could shake the space. The vibration smoothened the spatial fluctuations around the silver-haired girl, which made her cry out anxiously. bastard, its time to run. Theres a strong opponent in the frost. Theyre afraid. The silver-haired girl called out in fear. She wanted Lu Chen to run away with her but Lu Chens next words shut her up. They are even more powerful than the divine Phoenix. Uh, hehe. Chapter 3650 - Chapter 3650: Millis’s choice (1) Chapter 3650: Milliss choice (1) In a dark room, Millies opened his eyes, revealing an unusually grave expression. Tang Zhens words were still ringing in his ears at this moment. After a series of incantations, the token in his hand instantly merged into milles body. If it was an outsider, they would only be able to find the token on him if they searched his body. Ai, ai, ai, ai. Milles sighed softly, hesitating. If it was the milles of the past, he would definitely not believe that he was wavering. The pure-blood Magus who had originally been determined not to accept the rebellion was actually thinking about the possibility of a rebellion. As long as there was a chance, milles would not think about this question, because it would make him feel ashamed. To the pureblood sorcerers, the Sorcerer world was their true home, the source of the sorcerers rise. Milles felt a wave of sorrow. He did not want to betray the camp, but he was determined to force him and his family to death. Thinking about his own persistence, Millies felt that it was not worth it. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he was a fool. He had been stabbed by a knife, only one step away from his heart, but he still refused to fight back. Such an action was extremely stupid. Just as milles was in a daze, a notification suddenly rang out, indicating that someone had come to visit. With a single thought, milles left the secret chamber and appeared in the luxuriously decorated Hall. A few figures appeared. They were all milles followers and the core of his camp. Despite the changes in the outside world, mislers followers had always been silently supporting him. Furthermore, they firmly believed that milles was the familys hope, and only he could help the family tide over this crisis. Milles persistence was also related to these followers. Youre here. Whats the matter? Milless mood improved after seeing his followers, and he asked with a smile. The few Magi looked at each other and hesitated, as if they were too embarrassed to speak. Whats wrong? Milles expression did not change, but his heart sank slightly, and he had a bad feeling. the branch of the family on the red earth Plains has announced that they are leaving the family and are ready to fight to the death with the enemy. A wizard said slowly, but the news he brought made milles fall into silence. The family branch of the red earth Plains had always been his biggest supporter, and they had considerable power. At first, milles was thinking of summoning the head of the red Valley Plains family and having a deeper conversation with them. Even if they were forced to move, they had to avoid losses as much as possible. Who knew when Dongshan mountain would rise again? However, he didnt expect that Milles was silent for a few moments, then asked in a low voice, why did you do that? didnt they promise that they would follow my orders and not act recklessly? This question was filled with disappointment and anger. They are doing this because they have no other choice. A Magus said with an angry expression, the enemy launched a sneak attack on the red earth Plains, causing heavy casualties. The eleven elite juniors of the branch Chief were all killed in battle. The Furious branch family head was ready to activate the formation to kill all the enemies, but the family elders came forward to stop him, saying that the scale of the conflict must not be expanded. The enemy finally retreated in one piece, and the branch patriarch then gave the order to leave the milles family and prepare to fight to the death with the enemy! The Magus sighed again, his face filled with grief and indignation. The branch head asked me to tell you that he had high hopes for you and believed that you could help the family get out of this crisis. In the end, you let him down. Cowardly, pedantic, and sacrificing the interests of your own people to please those damn old things, Wuwu! Shut up! Milles roared, his expression twisted. He had never thought that he would be such an ugly person in the eyes of his followers. He didnt want to admit that the other party wasnt talking about him. However, when his followers were attacked by enemies and bullied by the elders of the clan, what were they doing and what could they do? When he thought about the responsibilities he had on his shoulders, milles felt even more ridiculous. They would pacify and suppress the opposing forces in the family, make them accept the outcome of the negotiations, and abandon everything to move to that barren land. By playing this role, he was standing at the forefront, blocking the anger and blame for those old things. The more milles thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He wanted to roar out loud and destroy everything. The few Magi looked at each other. They had clearly sensed that something was wrong with milles situation. The Magus who was responsible for reporting the news hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke. Your Excellency, I want to bid you farewell. The gloomy milles slowly raised his head, and his dark eyes were like an abyss. Youre going to the red earth Plains? The Magus nodded with difficulty as he faced milliss gaze. Thats right, even if I die, I will defend the dignity of the family. Even if we successfully move to the shattered ring area, well only be barely alive. If the enemy makes a move again, itll be much easier to kill us. Since Im going to die sooner or later, I might as well fight the enemy. Even if I die, Ill die a happy death. These words had been in his heart for a long time, and now that he said it all in one breath, the Magus face was full of comfort. Since he had chosen to leave, he didnt have too many concerns. What he didnt dare to say in the past, he said it now. In addition, Ive also heard that some of the direct descendants of the clan are secretly preparing for war. That group of cowards didnt have the courage to fight the enemy at all. Their behavior was very suspicious. It took me a lot of effort to get some information. They seem to be launching a plane invasion. The Magus suddenly sneered, his face full of mockery. I finally understand why they chose to compromise and accept the idea of moving to the shattered ring area. It turned out that they had already prepared an escape route, letting some fools wait for death in the Ring of Destruction area to attract the enemys firepower. They would secretly launch a plane invasion, then build an unbreakable plane barrier, and hide in a certain plane world like a turtle. As for our life and death, it has nothing to do with them. The Magus looked at milles with a hint of pity. I just dont know if youve received any notice or if youre one of them. Or was he kept in the dark by those old fogeys from the start? The Magus smiled sarcastically. It was unknown if he was talking about Millies or himself, who had been abandoned. Milles was silent. He only waved his hand, signaling the wizard to leave. The other two wizards also bowed. Your Excellency, please Milles eyes were cold as he looked at the two followers he regarded as his left and right arms. A hint of confusion flashed in his eyes. If you want to go, then go. Remember to take care of yourself, dont die too early, hehe. There was something in milles heart that she wanted to say, but it was stuck in her throat. In the end, he still shook his head and sighed. Hearing this, the Magi did not hesitate any longer and bowed as they prepared to leave. But at this moment, on the wall of the hall, a statue of an evil demon came alive. milles, look at what youve done. If you dont deal with the rebellion of the red earth branch, youll be punished by the elder Council! The messenger was a direct descendant, a direct disciple of an elder of the family. He had been overestimating his own abilities and competing with milles. At this moment, he was in charge of passing down orders, and his tone was filled with unspeakable pride and gloating. Hehe, Yingluo. Milles sneered and waved his hand at the wall. The evil demon statue instantly exploded, and the spirit attached to it was also injured. Milles, how dare you attack me?! Ignoring the clamoring behind him, milles turned around and looked at his followers who were about to leave. Their faces were filled with confusion, as if they could not understand milles. In the past, given milless style, he would never have done such a thing. rebellion? perhaps its also a kind of choice. Chapter 3651 - Chapter 1949: Space Conference (1) Chapter 1949: Space Conference (1) Editor: Atlas Studios Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! In the dream world, Eleven was still pulling the head of the God of Destruction, using its body to smash star after star and constantly pressing it to the planet to rub. If the God of Destruction didnt want to be beaten up, Shi Yu would satisfy it. Even if it was Eleven, it was more than enough to heavily injure the God of Destruction who had yet to recover. Ugh. In the dream universe, no matter how strong the black panthers God of Destruction was, it couldnt withstand Eleven, who was using the reverse Pangu evolution method. However, the closer it was to a desperate situation, the crazier this guy became. He counterattacked even more crazily, even if it was only one-sided. I Im the God of Destruction!!! It roared angrily. To Shi Yu and the others surprise, blood tears even flowed out of the corners of the God of Destructions eyes. It seemed to be venting its dissatisfaction and anger. No matter what your reasons are. Shi Yu and the others looked at the black panthers God of Destruction with burning gazes. That made sense. No matter who it was, how could they have an anti-cosmic personality? The God of Destruction probably had its own reasons. But no matter what the reason was, since it threatened the safety of him and his companions, they could only completely eliminate the other party. Roar!!! The God of Destruction attacked again. Shi Yu held the spiritual sword in his hand, and the dream universe began the second round of violent turmoil! The starlight dimmed, and a drop of liquid condensed in the nebula. The universe seemed to be whimpering. Ever since Shi Yu and the God of Destruction started the battle, the scene of the universe seemed to have become much more desolate. After an unknown period of time. The dream universe shattered. Shi Yu and the others were in the real universe again. When they saw Shi Yu come out, Shiyu, who had been lingering here, immediately teleported over in surprise. She saw that Shi Yu and the pets beside him were basically not injured. Moreover, there was no sign of the God of Destruction. Shiyu said happily, Dad, wheres the God of Destruction? Could it be Hes dead. Shi Yu looked at the longsword in his hand and said, I killed him. Great, youre too strong!!! Shiyu looked over in surprise. She simply worshiped her father from this parallel universe too much. Although her wish was to surpass Shi Yu, Shi Yu had helped this universe solve such a huge disaster. She still hugged Shi Yu happily. Hey, hey, hey. Shi Yu pushed his cosmic-level daughter away and smiled bitterly. Dont be happy too early. Although the other party is dead, the trouble hasnt been resolved. Huh?? Dont tell me it can still be revived, Shiyu said in confusion. No Shi Yus heart was extremely heavy. He was indeed prepared for it to revive infinitely, but Shi Yu fell into deep thought and recalled his final confrontation with the God of Destruction. Swoosh!!! The body of the God of Destruction was divided into two by the spiritual sword in Shi Yus hand. At this moment, even its soul was quickly shattered by Chi Tong and obliterated into soul nutrients. Boom! The body of the God of Destruction exploded, but before it died, its face was filled with mockery. Ill die, but this universe will also be destroyed. After that, Chi Tong began to Spirit Release the other partys soul and extract the other partys memories Shi Yu looked at his daughter and said, Do you know the true identity of the God of Destruction? What?? Isnt he a cosmic-level expert from the first era? Not only that. Shi Yu smiled bitterly. He didnt expect this God of Destruction to be so troublesome. Actually, the universe isnt as simple as the 11th era, Shi Yu said. Its the pet of the previous holder of the universe. According to the soul memory scene transmitted by Chi Tong, Shi Yu saw a small black panther snuggling beside a majestic body. Shiyu: ? In a certain era, a human successfully contracted the universe and became the holder of the universe, the will of the universe. However, just because you become the holder of the universe doesnt mean that you can really be eternal. As the true cosmic will that has been suppressed, you wont be willing to be contracted by others forever. Even if the contract succeeds, the holder of the universe still has to constantly guard against the backlash of the universe. The previous holder of the universe broke free of the contract and died by the universe countless years after becoming the holder of the universe. Thats already a story from before the first era. And the powerful power on the God of Destruction was also given to it by its master. Now you know why the power on its body is so special, right? It can cross so many eras probably because of the maintenance master. What?? Shiyu was shocked. No wonder the God of Destruction hated the will of the universe so much and hoped to destroy the universe. So it was to avenge its master. Then what do you mean the matter isnt over? Shi Yu sighed slightly and said, Although the other party died, its resentment turned into a curse and fused into the universe. It used its own death as the price to curse something and let its life flow away with it. Im fine. Seeing Shiyus worried expression, Shi Yu said, Its cursed target is this universe. Oh! Shiyu had been shocked for a long time. When she heard Shi Yus words, she cried again and sensed the state of the universe. If nothing goes wrong, your parallel universe wont be able to live for long. Moreover, even if the universe wants to restart, it probably wont go smoothly. We need to guard against the resentment of the dead God of Destruction. I didnt expect it to do this this this time. Shi Yu was silent. From the start, the cosmic God of Destruction didnt want to live. It wanted to perish with the universe. Chapter 3652 - Chapter 3652: Just a chess piece (1) Chapter 3652: Just a chess piece (1) Milles did not stay for long. When he left the mall, he could not suppress his excitement. The truth was as he had thought. Tang Zhen had only displayed the tip of the iceberg, and it was enough to make him feel incomparably shocked. It turned out that in such a short time, the Sorcerer world had been eroded to this extent, and he had no idea about it before. If he had not accepted the plan and chosen to escape the Sorcerer world, he would never have known how deep the water was. Milles was also pondering to himself. If he chose to betray the contract and inform the higher-ups of the Magus world, what would the result be? The answer he got was that it might not attract much attention, but it would definitely implicate him. The originally bad situation would inevitably become worse. The familys current situation had been tacitly approved by the higher-ups of the Magus world. They needed to support a new ring master, so they naturally had to get rid of an eyesore. No matter how much milles tried to please him, he would not have a good ending. The Magus worlds ancestor level would definitely be paying attention to the Super market, and would know more than he did. They would benefit the Sorcerer world without suffering any losses, and when the safety of the Sorcerer world was threatened, they would stop it in time. Of course, there was also a possibility that the ancestral sorcerer of the Sorcerer world would be helpless in the face of the token. If that was the case, he would have to reevaluate the strength of the world of loucheng. However, a game of this level had little to do with milles. They couldnt hear about it, and they couldnt participate in it. Otherwise, they would be seeking their own death. If they were not careful, they would be crushed to death. As for what he was going to do, it was nothing much. It would be difficult to attract the attention of the ancestral wizard. Similar things were actually not uncommon. It was like a heavy rain, and he was just a raindrop in it, not worth mentioning at all. The more milles thought about it, the more shocked he became. He felt as weak as an ant. He had naively thought that his talent and cultivation would be enough for him to gain a foothold in the cultivation world. In the end, it was proven that even an ancestor-level existence could also die. For an existence like him, once he was involved in an irresistible catastrophe, it was very likely that he would die without any sound. Only by constantly becoming stronger and relying on a suitable organization could he exchange it for long-term stability. This thought strengthened milles confidence. He flipped his palm upwards, and an item appeared in his hand. It was a flawless crystal, but there was a seven-colored mist inside. With just a glance, one could tell that it was definitely extraordinary. This was one of Tang Zhens sponsorships for Millies. It allowed her to possess the power of a God for a period of time. In the Magus world, there was also the title of Magus God, but this was not the same as that God. In the eyes of a sorcerer, a God was just a powerful super life form, and a sorcerer God was just a name used to measure ones strength. There were no longer any sorcerer gods in milles family. Perhaps this was the real reason for their decline. A family that didnt even have a wizard God cultivator was no longer worthy of its former status and glory. It was only natural for them to be expelled and suppressed. If milles had the power of a sorcerer God, he would be able to easily crush the old fogeys in his family. It wasnt like in the past, where he had no choice but to compromise because his strength wasnt as good as those elders. As long as he could suppress these elders and gain control of the family, milles would be able to carry out his plan more smoothly. Since they had signed the contract, there was no way out, so milles no longer hesitated. Absorb! With milless manipulation, the divine source stored inside the crystal continuously flowed into his body. Milless expression was serious as he guided the seal. He didnt dare to be careless. This wasnt a power cultivated by ones own body, but a pure weapon. It could hurt ones own body while hurting the enemy. Under normal circumstances, once the divine source entered his body, milles would definitely die. This was because the divine source had divinity, which was equivalent to the consciousness of a human. It would definitely not be controlled by cultivators below the level of gods. They would rather self-destruct than be used and absorbed by others. However, the divine source in milless hands had been personally given to her by Tang Zhen. It came from a lower-level deity in her minds divine Kingdom. There were no restrictions, and milles could activate and use it at any time. As for Tang Zhens divine source, Millies was not qualified to receive it. After all, he was an existence equivalent to the ancestor of the Magus world. Even if milles used it forcefully, it would not end well in the end. It was very likely that he would be completely crippled. Tang Zhen was very optimistic about milles potential and believed that she had the possibility of becoming a god in the future. Cultivators with such potential were sought after by the various territories and would be nurtured at all costs. Tang Zhen would definitely do the things that the other territories had to do. There was another reason why Tang Zhen made a move on the wizard World. It was because the tower world lacked a complete wizard inheritance. The various inheritances of the cornerstone platform were obtained after conquest. The world of loucheng had not conquered the Sorcerer world, so naturally, there were no detailed inheritances to learn and Exchange. Tang Zhen wanted to get these inheritances so that the cultivators in loucheng city would have more choices. If the cultivators from other territories wanted to get similar inheritances, they had to pay war points. He also wanted to use this matter to prove his strength so that the other territories would not dare to provoke him. Without the intimidation of powerful strength, trouble would come one after another. Anyone would want to step on it a few times to see if they could gain some benefits. If he displayed a powerful method that was enough to shock everyone, the provocators would disappear. He even had to be careful, afraid that he would be provoked. Tang Zhen had already advanced to the God King realm. He would definitely raise the strength of his territory to a level that would make any enemy fear him. After some time, Millies finished absorbing the energy. Although there was no change on the surface, he could feel the terrifying power in his body, and his confidence grew. The next thing he had to do was to immediately take action without any delay. The familys enemies simply didnt have enough patience. Once they noticed that the situation was not right, they would immediately attack. From the very beginning, they had no intention of letting milles family off. The forced relocation was just a strategy. To be able to destroy the milles family at the lowest cost was naturally worth a try. Milles began to move, sending out secret orders one after another, and his followers also began to move. They had been contacting the Magi who were unhappy with their families and inviting them to join the rebellion. There was basically no problem for them to become the target of the communication. They would eventually choose to join the plan and sign a soul contract. Those Magi who refused to cooperate or wavered would be controlled or eliminated in secret. Before the official operation, he could not reveal the secret and let the elders know. Once that happened, the operation would be a complete failure, and the Wizards who participated in the plan would die without a doubt. Milles did not only contact the family Wizards, but also sent his trusted followers to contact secret Wizards and resistance organizations. They were dissatisfied with the Magus worlds rule and were the best partners and allies. Millies did not know much about these Wizards and organizations in the past, so it was impossible for her to get in touch with them in a hurry. Detailed information about these organizations was included in the aid provided by Tang Zhen. Milles only needed to send his trusted aides to contact them. Milles couldnt help but sigh inwardly. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had long been prepared. The reason he chose him was only because he met the conditions. Without him, there would be another fellow who would have no choice but to accept Tang Zhens recruitment under circumstances where he had no choice. Chapter 3653 - Chapter 6154: Did he learn Chapter 6154 from her? Chapter 6154: Did he learn Chapter 6154 from her? Sha Mo rubbed his eyes, but he still could not sense any demonic qi from Yun Chujius body, nor could he tell that she had demonic qi cultivation. Could it be that he was hallucinating just now? Just as he was thinking, Yun Chujiu slapped him again. The wisps of Black Qi were so bright that Sha Mos old eyes were blinded. Moreover, he did not know if his eyes were playing tricks on him, but he felt that the wisps of Black Qi seemed to be mixed with a faint purple color. You How did you do it?Sha Mo stuttered and asked. I had no choice. A genius is a genius. I just casually cultivated and it became like this. Its not that Im bragging, but if I didnt just come to the demon continent, I would definitely be one of the best in the Demon Continent. After saying this, Yun Chujius face stiffened. eh? Why did she feel that these few sentences were similar to what Gouwei Bacao said last night? Could it be that Gouwei Bacao was so shameless and learned it from her? Sha Mo naturally did not know what Yun Chujiu was thinking and was overjoyed. Now that you can cultivate demonic qi, hurry up and cultivate the cultivation techniques that the Supreme Demonic Scripturetaught you! Yun chujiu kicked sha mo. Are you stupid? ! Not to mention that the damn demonic scripture did not teach me anything, even if it was really taught to me, would I dare to learn it? ! Sha Mo then remembered what the Great Elder said. If the Tian family didnt cultivate the supreme demonic book, they would die from vomiting blood. It didnt feel good to return empty-handed after entering the Treasure Mountain. Its okay. Although you cant cultivate the supreme demonic book, you can cultivate the cultivation method of our sha family. With your talent and my careful teaching, you will soon rise to the top. At that time, with your evil schemes, we will definitely be able to expose that fakes true face and then return to the human continent to find the real demon emperor Yun chujiu rolled her eyes and put Sha Mo into her spirit beast pouch. The more this old fool talked, the more excited he became and the louder he spoke. If they were discovered by Qing Mama, it wouldnt be good. Yun chujiu rubbed her chin and pondered. She had to find an opportunity to go shopping. Firstly, she had to get some information. Secondly, she had to buy some magic tools for self-defense. In particular, she had to buy a magic tool that could adjust her devil qi cultivation. In the future, it could be used to cover her rapid increase in cultivation. After a day of rest, Yun Chujiu decided to go out for a walk. Although most young ladies were willing to bring their maids when they went out, Yun chujiu liked Qing Mamas Tell me everything you know,so she brought Qing Mama Out. As soon as Yun Chujiu left the Tian estate, she felt the gazes from all directions. Those gazes were rather complicated, and there was nothing she could do about it. The main reason was that Tian Ruhua was originally a well-known good-for-nothing, and she had previously become a jinx. However, in the blink of an eye, she had become a genius favored by Cai Luan. Recently, she had actually obtained the qualifications to cultivate the other eight volumes of the Supreme Demonic Code. It was simply too unbelievable. Yun chujiu did not care about these gazes. She had seen many things that were bigger than this, and these gazes were just a piece of cake for her. Qing Mama and the second prince followed behind Yun Chujiu with pride and said in an attentive manner, Ninth miss, where should we go first? Should we go to the colorful clothes pavilion? Or the pastry shop? Yun chujiu originally wanted to say that she would go to the shop that sold demonic tools, but she thought that Tian Rulu and the second prince would inevitably send people to keep an eye on her. In order to numb them, it would be good to go to the colorful clothes pavilion first. Thus, she brought Qing Mama to the Caiyi Pavilion. Chapter 3654 - Chapter 3654: Don’t leave a single one behind _1 Chapter 3654: Dont leave a single one behind _1 The moment the Sorcerer Gods aura appeared, the clan elders hiding in the secret realm instantly felt a terrifying pressure. They couldnt believe that such a terrifying aura had come from milles. This is impossible! The few elders who were charging at milles stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with fear and bewilderment. However, the fact was that this Family star, who was used by them as a shield, did have the power of a Supreme Magus. No matter where the power came from, it was not something they could resist. The elders thoughts were to escape as soon as possible. In the face of such an undefeatable and terrifying power, staying would only be courting death. Before they could do anything, milles had already launched an attack, determined not to let the enemy escape. Roar! Milles, who had the power of a God, almost lost himself in this powerful power. Fortunately, he returned to normal in an instant. At this moment, the entire secret realm was under his control. There was not a single place that he missed. In this special small world, he was the true controller, with the power of the creator. The surprised and overjoyed milles immediately used his authority. Secret realm, seal! With the order, the entrance to the secret plane was actually closed. This was something that had never happened before. The enemies who were trying to escape were completely dumbfounded. They looked at milles in despair. They were like beasts trapped in a cage, with no way to escape. At the same time, they had to fight against an enemy they couldnt fight against. The feeling of despair and collapse surged like a wave. why is it like this? why did he get the control of the secret plane? The familys great elder was filled with unwillingness. He didnt think that the control of the secret plane that he had dreamed of would fall into milles hands just like that. They were both pure-blood descendants of the family, so why was it so unfair to give the authority to the traitor milles? Compared to the great elders unwillingness, milles had a hint of understanding in his heart. The figure of the familys ancestor flashed before his eyes. The great ancestor might have anticipated this day, so he had arranged everything in advance. It was obviously to help milles suppress these unfilial rebellions, and at the same time, to have the capital to rise again. The most valuable things in the family were in this secret realm. This was also the main reason why the elders of the family were unwilling to leave. When milles thought of this, he was suddenly filled with pride. I, milles, swear with my soul that I wont let down the ancestors trust. Ill let the family return to the peak of glory! Along with the heroic oath, Millies used the power of the gods and the authority given to him by the secret realm. suppress, destroy, and completely purify the shame of these families! An indescribable terror instantly descended upon the entire Mystic realm, causing everyone to feel an indescribable sense of fear. The elders, who had tried to attack milles but were shocked by his current performance, all burst out in howls of despair. Dont! Stop! Youre the real traitor! You actually want to kill an elder of the same clan! how is this possible? why would the ancestor be so biased and give the authority of the secret realm to this beast? I regret it so much. If I had known this day would come, I would have killed you back then! However, no matter how many words they said, they could not fight against the arrival of death. Under the suppression of the rule power, the enemies in the secret plane disintegrated one after another. As far as the eye could see, there was a bloody mist everywhere, causing the secret realm to be filled with corpses. Even with the secret technique of rebirth, the pieces of flesh and remains wriggled and gathered like maggots, but they could not go against the rules of the secret realm. Under the burning fire, it finally turned into a handful of dust. At this moment, the secret realm was filled with wails, hopelessness, and curses. From the moment milles made his move, he had already made up his mind to not let any of his enemies off. These were all the scum of the family, and they deserved to be killed and cleaned up. Even if it would hurt their bones, they had to get rid of these cancer. Otherwise, if he was allowed to stay, his family would definitely be destroyed. At this time, milles had targeted the family elders again. He wanted to kill these culprits in the end. Seeing their descendants wailing and exploding into meat paste, the elders of the family were disheartened. Facing the Sorcerer Gods terrifying power and the suppression of the secret realms rules, they had no power to resist at all. Originally, they thought that after occupying the secret plane, they would be able to rest easy. Who wouldve thought that hed be caught in his own trap? what was originally the best shelter had now become a burial ground. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo An elder of the family roared and tried to resist the power of rules, but he was still crushed and turned into a cloud of dust. If you do this, you wont have a good death, and you wont have a good ending either! There were also elders who tried to curse milles before they died, but they only got a mocking smile in return. As long as its for the clan, Ill die without regrets. Im not like you, a bunch of cowardly dogs who will be spurned even after death! With the Sorcerer Gods power, Milliess heart was as hard as steel, unmoved by any words. spare my life. Im willing to sign a contract and be at your beck and call! At the same time, there were also elders who could not withstand the threat of death and begged for mercy. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not receive any response. He only saw milles cold and heartless smile. He was like a god who was high above, watching the ants struggle. He had never treated them as his own kind. The Magi who had followed milles and were prepared for a bloody battle were now silent. They had never thought that war would be like this. The enemy that they had thought was extremely powerful was actually killed in such a crushing manner. They did not even have the power to fight back. Magi were absolutely rational, selfish, and emotionless, but they had a high sense of identity with their families. Their noble and pure background allowed them to obtain a considerable amount of help in the process of cultivation. Now that he had witnessed the massacre of his own kind, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It wasnt sorrow, nor was it gloating, much less the kind of excitement and carefreeness one would feel after killing an enemy and obtaining victory. But at this moment, Milliess voice rang out. I know that all of you may blame yourselves for not being able to save these familiar faces. However, I want to say that they are not worthy of being of the same race as you. When the clan was in danger, he only thought about escaping and didnt consider how to solve the crisis at all. Using his own kind as a pawn to help him block the threat from the enemy, he had no sense of friendship at all. How can such a cowardly and shameless bastard be worthy of being of your race? Compared to you guys who are willing to give up everything and fight to the death with the enemy, they are worse than dirt on the soles of their shoes! Milles words had the power to Rouse the hearts of the people, waking up the bewildered followers. They cheered loudly, celebrating this rare complete victory. At the same time, the last enemy turned into dust. The secret realm was completely under his control. Milles sighed softly, and the terrifying power slowly receded, finally returning to its original state. The huge difference in strength made millis feel lost. He finally realized how weak he was. Thinking of the Sorcerer Gods power and the ancestors great glory, milles had already made up his mind. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to improve his strength so that he would no longer be at the mercy of others. In the current Magus world, there was no such opportunity. The enemy would spare no effort to suppress them, and it was impossible for milles family to rise again. Once that happened, the calamity that the milles family had suffered would befall them. And it was even crueler, not giving him any chance to breathe. Pass on my order. All the elite disciples of the family are to enter the secret realm. By opening the clans Treasury, as long as there was a need, they could receive cultivation resources without restriction. All the members of the clan must gather at the ancestral land within the time limit. Once the time limit is exceeded, they are not allowed to enter again. As milles said this, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes. when the right opportunity comes, Ill lead all of you to vent your anger to your hearts content. Then, well start a new chapter for the milles family! Chapter 3655 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Furious to the Point of Insanity Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Furious to the Point of Insanity Rong Weiweis face first showed astonishment, then shock, disbelief, jealousy, hatred, anger, and finally turned into a naked desire to see Rong Yan dead. Why Rong Yan, why? What made her so fortunate, born into the Rong Family, to have such a privileged identity? Even after she had been dealt with so harshly by her, she could still come back and turn the tables, not only relying on Mrs. Li, but also capturing this man. Li Shengxiao! This man was Li Shengxiao! What woman didnt dream of capturing this man, even being his mistress would be a great honor. Rong Yan didnt just climb her way up to this man, she had also gained his acknowledgment. Girlfriend? Ha. How could she deserve it! Shes nothing but worn-out shoes; how could Rong Yan deserve him! Jealousy blinded her, especially when she thought about how she had tried to make her presence felt in front of this man during the day, only to be driven out in disgrace moments later. She felt unbearably embarrassed, even though she knew that Rong Yan might not even be aware of her being driven out earlier that day, yet she felt as though Rong Yan was trampling on her, stripping her naked and laughing at her. That resentment and jealousy were so heavy in her chest she could barely breathe. She wished she could scream at this man, to tell him that Rong Yan had slept with a man in his fifties and even had an illegitimate child. But she dared not display her jealousy and twisted side so blatantly, otherwise, her image would be completely ruined! Big sister, how come Ive never heard you mention having a boyfriend like Mr. Li? She took a deep breath, reacting a bit faster than Shi Mufeng, and quickly pushed the blame onto Rong Yan. It was as if by implying that Rong Yan had a boyfriend yet refused to tell anyone, suggesting that Rong Yan was hiding the fact that Li Shengxiao was her boyfriend. As for why she wouldnt want others to know, she left that for Li Shengxiao to figure out. Rong Yan heard her attempt to drive a wedge and looked straight at her with eyes that contradicted her, Are we that close, why should I tell you? Should I even report to you how many pieces of paper I use in the bathroom? You, big sister Rong Weiwei put on an aggrieved expression, pouting as she said, I was just making casual remarks, no other meaning. You misunderstood me. If youre so easily misunderstood, why not look for the reason in yourself? If youre afraid of being misunderstood, then dont keep saying things that will lead to misunderstandings! One could say Rong Weiwei was quick at playing the victim, but Rong Yan was not in the slightest courteous with her. She slapped her metaphorically every time she feigned innocence. Weiweis face turned blue, then red, then white, completely unable to save face. She sneaked a glance at the man next to Rong Yan, wanting to see his reaction when faced with Rong Yans imposing manner but found not a hint of extraneous expression on Li Shengxiaos handsome face. It was as if Weiwei getting metaphorically slapped was only to be expected! Rong Weiweis nose almost crooked with anger at that moment. She clenched her fists, and to avoid getting her face slapped by Rong Yan again, she dared not speak until she had thought through what to say. Li Shengxiao, however, wasnt planning to let them off the hook and, with a sweep of his eagle-like gaze over the two, brought up the previous point, Did I just hear Mr. Shi saying he wanted to call security to throw out my companion? Shi Mufengs complexion turned ashen, having never expected that besides Lin Zhiya, Rong Yan also had Li Shengxiao backing her! Chapter 3656 - Chapter 3656: Preparations before the operation (1) Chapter 3656: Preparations before the operation (1) The wizard World, the milles familys ancestral land. With the secret order, the Magi who still had hope in their families and were willing to follow milles gathered in the ancestral land. An emergency gathering in such a state could be said to be abandoning everything. There were no good banquets, and there were no good meetings. In troubled times, such behavior was often linked to danger. Before the Magi arrived, they had already mentally prepared themselves. Not all Magi in the family were willing to help each other in times of danger. After receiving the order, they gave various reasons. It was only to show one thing, and that was that they could not gather on time. Milles didnt care about such a reply at all. He had already expected such a thing to happen. He only wanted sincere followers and to complete great things with him. He did not need those wavering guys. Their existence was a problem. A large group of Magi had gathered in a certain area of the ancestral land and were carrying out a special mission. The items obtained from the Super Store were being pieced together by the Wizards, and the general shape was already revealed. It looked like a Wizard Tower, but there were many differences. Its real purpose was not for Wizards to experiment and practice. The Wizards who took part in the mission were all knowledgeable. Even if they didnt say it clearly, they could already guess what it was used for. This was a special teleportation array that could teleport across planes. Its design could be said to be ingenious. There were too many things that they could not understand at all. The Magi participating in the mission had never seen a similar teleportation circle before, so they were naturally filled with curiosity and shock. The Magi already had a rough idea of milless plan. Other than feeling helpless and emotional, they also felt a sense of relief. If he really couldnt resist, choosing to escape was not a bad idea. As long as the familys roots were still there, they could slowly wait for an opportunity to rise up again. To these Magi, the act of retreating was not shameful. If they knew that they were no match for the enemy and chose to face it head-on, that would be the true stupidity. What the Magi were most curious about was that the teleportation formation came from that world, so why had they never come into contact with it before? On the list of guesses, the world of loucheng was at the top. The Wizards did not know much about the world of loucheng, so they could not make more accurate judgments. However, he had a lot of knowledge about the Super Mall, and many Magi had welcome tokens in their hands. The Wizards were full of anticipation when they thought about the world of loucheng. They did not care where they were going, they only cared if their curiosity was satisfied. The world of loucheng was mysterious and powerful, and it was extremely attractive to these curious Magi. Even without the familys crisis, if they were offered a chance to go to the World of loucheng, these Wizards would definitely go. In the process of construction, the Magi were also constantly learning. Every time they saw an exquisite part, they could not help but exclaim in admiration. The outer area of the teleportation formation had been tightly sealed, which could prevent any detection methods. One of the divine weapons was personally crafted by Tang Zhen. It could block the detection of a God King. The ancestors of the Sorcerer world were equivalent to the level of godkings. They incarnated as the stars in the sky, controlling and maintaining different law attributes. The primogenitor star was revolving around the Sorcerer world. It was moving silently, and not a single area was left out. Every day and every day, there would be a constellation on duty, and on that day, the law attributes would be strengthened. These star dawn Magi were in charge of maintaining the operation of the laws, as well as monitoring and investigating the Magus world. If the teleportation array was not properly concealed, it was very likely that it would be discovered by the other party. The Sorcerer world was different from the world of loucheng. It was not in a closed state, and the teleportation circle would be actively opened to other worlds. This was similar to the myriad world mall, but it was obviously not as open as the other party, and most of them were only connected to occupied areas. In the Magus world, the number of teleportation arrays was uncountable, and the construction of teleportation arrays was also allowed. However, if it was connected to an unknown area, such as the teleportation formation of the world of loucheng, it would definitely alert these patrolling stars. Due to their special identities, they might not take action personally, but they would definitely send a special envoy to investigate the matter. The ring masters didnt dare to ignore the orders given by the primogenitor star. They would deal with them immediately. If that happened, Milliess plan would not be able to be carried out, and it would be a fatal blow. It was very important to effectively cover up his traces and not be discovered by the primogenitor star in the sky. If an ordinary God were to make a move, they might be able to cover up their traces, but the chances of them being exposed would be higher. Because of his lack of skill, it might lead to him trying to hide something, which might make it easier for him to expose himself. However, the situation would be completely different if it was Tang Zhen who took action. He had specially made it to help him hide the traces of the teleportation formation and deal with the cursory inspection of the primogenitor star. There was no need to doubt Tang Zhens attainments in formations. If he were to personally help to hide, the chances of the teleportation formation being discovered were extremely low. Tang Zhen didnt say it clearly, and milles was also clueless. He didnt know how precious this divine weapon was. Although Tang Zhen had promised that the teleportation formation would not be discovered by anyone, he still felt uneasy. This was a huge taboo. Once the secret was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. When that time came, the Sorcerer world would issue an order to kill without the need for the enemy to attack. Any wizard had the right to kill a member of the milles family and get the corresponding reward. The enemies who had surrounded and killed the milles family could then go from the light to the dark and launch an attack in the open. At that time, milles would not have any chance at all. Even if he used all his strength, he would still be unable to escape death. It was because of this worry that Millies was extremely careful when he did things, and he did not dare to make any mistakes. In the process of planning and preparation, Millies often entered the Super Mall. On one hand, it was to report the progress of the matter, and on the other hand, it was to collect aid. His family was already in a difficult situation. After a round of elimination, their high-end combat power had suffered serious losses. Other than milles, only one-fifth of the high-level Wizards were left. This was a fatal blow. Under such circumstances, wanting to engage in a battle with the enemy was practically an act of courting death. It was like a mouse ambushing a Lion. Even though it had all sorts of advantages and succeeded, the damage it could cause was limited. On the other hand, a Lion that was ambushed only needed to grab and bite to crush the mouse. In the face of this difficult situation, Millies could only turn to Tang Zhen for help. There was no other way. In fact, from the beginning, Millies had no other choice. It was only because of Tang Zhens appearance that he had a new choice. Although every step he took now seemed difficult, milles was extremely determined. He knew that although the road ahead was dark and confusing, he had already left the vortex that was about to devour his family. Even though there was no light at the end of the darkness, Millies still had no regrets. Fortunately, he was able to obtain all kinds of surprises every time he met Tang Zhen. His confused state of mind was also constantly being reversed. He became more and more confident, and even a little impatient. He had once asked Tang Zhen when he would officially start the operation. In the end, Tang Zhen let him make his own decision. The Super Store was only responsible for providing information and the necessary materials for various operations. It would never give orders during the operation. Millis was a little touched by Tang Zhens deferment of power, but there was also a trace of fear. The fear in his heart became even stronger when he saw the information that Tang Zhen had provided. He suddenly realized that he was not commanding a family war, but a riot in the ring District that had an even wider range. Chapter 3657 - Chapter 3657: The first Flames of War (1) Chapter 3657: The first Flames of War (1) With the cooperation of the familys Magi, the inter-plane teleportation formation was completed and was now in operation. The test results had proven that the teleportation formation was working normally and could be put into Use at any time. This meant that all the conditions had been met, and the secret plan that he had prepared before could now be activated at any time. In the past period of time, milles had already adjusted his condition, and the last trace of worry had been completely dispelled. He was like a vengeful Tiger that could not wait. On this day, Missler gave the order that all the Magi in the family who could participate in the battle were to gather in the secret plane. Many Magi with serious expressions were gathered in the huge arena. This was the last bit of strength that the family had. Milles did not waste any time and immediately announced the operation plan. Launch a sneak attack on an enemy clan, carry out a plan to clean up and plunder, and quickly retreat after the operation is successful. As soon as milles finished speaking, there were cheers. The clan members were all in favor of the plan. They had endured for too long and suffered too much humiliation. They did not want to continue like this. If they were destined to die, then before they died, they had to make the enemy pay the price. If they could successfully retreat after their revenge, it would definitely be a good thing. As for where they were going, milles didnt explain, and no one asked. After all, everyone knew that this was top-secret information and could not be exposed at this moment. Otherwise, once the enemy found out about it and used the information to counter it, it would definitely cause disastrous consequences. In such a situation, there was no need to ask. When the time came, he would naturally know. Before the official operation, milles gave out another round of equipment, which included the strategic reserves of the family and the aid from the Super Mall. Even the most experienced veteran would find it hard to display their full combat power without suitable weapons and equipment. On the other hand, even a newbie could still cause great damage if they had good equipment. No matter what, the importance of equipment could not be questioned. For this operation, milles had given everything he had, and all the people involved in the battle were fully armed. It was to crush the enemy with the fastest speed and not waste any time. Everything was ready, and the operation immediately began. In the ancestral land of the family, there was also a teleportation formation that led to many places in the ring area. Compared to public teleportation portals, family teleportation portals had the advantage of being well-hidden, but the disadvantage was that they could not cover the entire Magus world. He had to keep jumping to reach his goal. Under the Magis control, the teleportation portal began to operate at an overclocking rate, which could double the efficiency of the teleportation. The price he had to pay was that the lifespan of the teleportation formation had been greatly shortened. As they would be leaving the ancestral land after todays operation, they naturally didnt have so many concerns. As the commander of the operation, Millies was the first to teleport to the designated location, a town where the enemy family was located. At the moment of teleportation, Millies launched an attack and killed all the Magi in charge of the teleportation circle. The teleportation formation was under control and could be activated at any time to evacuate. With a wave of his hand, the black seeds burrowed into the soil and huge vines broke out. On top of these vines, there were ferocious-looking fruits full of teeth, growing on the slender and tough stem. They were like giant snakes, moving around and devouring life. The Wizards from the families rushed out of the teleportation circle like arrows, heading straight to the enemys territory. In the blink of an eye, the battle had already begun. In the face of the sudden attack, the enemy family was caught off guard and their outer defenses were broken in an instant. When the opposing familys Magi heard the news and tried to organize a counterattack, the milles familys Magi had already arrived. Before the incident, the milles family had been extremely powerful and could easily crush all the other families. If not for the ancestors death and the elders fear of death, they would have been able to fight to the death even if they had to face the joint attack of so many families. Now that they were fully armed and had launched a surprise attack on a single family, it was naturally a crushing victory. It didnt take long for them to reach the core area. The remaining enemies were shocked and angry. They did not expect the milles family to be so crazy that they would dare to launch a sneak attack in such a situation. They tried to ask for help, but to their horror, they discovered that this part of the world had been sealed off. It was impossible to send out any request for help. Realizing this situation, the Magi of the opposing family became even more frightened. This was clearly the work of a sorcerer God. However, there were no more sorcerer gods in the milles family. This was also the reason why they dared to attack together. However, the current situation was enough to prove that the information was wrong, and they had jumped into the fire pit. Facing the witch Gods revenge, they really didnt have the power to fight back. Just as they were panicking and trying to find a solution to the problem, they felt a terrifying power descend. Milles, who was watching the battle, chose to attack. In the face of God-level power, the enemy had no ability to resist at all and was completely suppressed without any suspense. Kill them all, dont leave a single one! An incomparably cold voice rang in the enemys ears, causing them to fall into complete despair. With superior equipment, the Magi of the milles family, who had long been bloodthirsty, grinned and raised the butchers knives in their hands. The enemy family members who were suppressed had no power to resist at all and were easily killed. While they were cleaning up the enemies and collecting the spoils of war, milles had already found the enemy familys treasure vault and used the Sorcerer Gods power to crack it. After storing the massive amount of treasures in his bag, milles gave the order to retreat. Retreating didnt mean the end of the operation. Instead, they had to move on to their next target and continue the raid. He wanted to cause as much damage as possible and attack as many enemy families as possible before the enemy could react. Every minute and every second was extremely precious. The Magi who had obtained a large amount of loot and killed their enemies were filled with excitement and anticipation. A wizards cultivation system could increase their strength by killing enemies, and the more enemies they killed, the stronger they became. The premise was to ensure that he didnt die. After all, while hunting others, there was also the risk of being hunted. With milless protection, the Magi were able to go all out and hunt down their enemies. He had to seize the rare opportunity to quickly improve his strength so that he could have more ability to protect himself when there was an accident. In a short period of time, the Magi had already left the battlefield, leaving through the teleportation circle. The town where the enemys family was located had long been shrouded in a thick fog, turning it into a land of death. The residents of the town were basically vassals of the enemys family, so it was absolutely not an injustice to be killed. Otherwise, once they seized the opportunity, they would immediately send a message and inform the enemy families. Since there was such a hidden danger, it was natural to kill all the residents of the town. If there was a need, Millies would not hesitate even if all the living beings in the first ring had to be exterminated. On this day, the twenty-first ring of the Sorcerer world was abuzz with Flames of War, and countless creatures of various races were killed and injured. Chapter 3658 - Chapter 3658: Randomly sitting in a ball (1) Chapter 3658: Randomly sitting in a ball (1) Just as milles took action to retaliate against the enemy family, other places in the same ring area also began to fall into chaos. Chaos broke out in towns and cities. Forests were set on fire and rivers flowed in all directions. The ferocious beasts were driven by fear and attacked the towns and villages. The number of casualties was simply uncountable. The concentrated outbreak of the disaster caused even greater panic. Faced with such a calamity, the public order Management system maintained by mortals had completely fallen into a state of paralysis. He had no choice but to ask the Wizard Tower for help. The wizard Towers in the ring area immediately began to investigate and suppress the change. These Magi were also at a loss. After all, this had never happened before. Although the Sorcerer world was not peaceful, and there were Wars from time to time, they were all deliberately directed by the Sorcerer tower. The purpose of this was to satisfy all kinds of experiments and train Knights and ordinary Wizards for war. The countries in the Sorcerer world were constantly at war, and many commoners might not even have the chance to come into contact with sorcerers in their entire lives. If it was not necessary, Wizards would not appear in front of ordinary people. They would always maintain a high level of mystery. Giving up power was also related to the personality of the Wizards. They were too lazy to care about the affairs of the world, so they let the mortals manage their own races. However, this change was definitely not planned by the wizard Tower. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to not have been notified. The incident had happened too suddenly. By the time the Magus tower received a call for help, the instigator of the chaos had already escaped. The incident did not end there. In other places in the ring area, similar chaos broke out one after another. The methods were the same, and it was obvious that they had committed crimes continuously. Panic was spreading, and the situation was getting worse and worse. It had already reached a state of complete control. The Capitals of many kingdoms were also under violent attacks. Their Kings and nobles were killed, and blood flowed like rivers in their palaces. The rulers and nobles of the mortal countries once again pleaded with the wizard Tower, hoping to solve the crisis as soon as possible. But who knew that the Magus tower was also in a terrible fix. After a preliminary investigation, they found that the enemies who caused this chaos were mostly secret Magi or some fallen knights. Not only were they numerous, but their combat power was also strong, causing a headache for the major Magus towers. In the process of tracking them down, a few battles broke out one after another, and the wizard Tower also suffered a lot of casualties. This made the sorcerers realize that this change was not simple. Once they were involved, it would be difficult to get away. If he could choose, he would hide as far away as possible. However, in the face of the orders from the higher-ups and the continuous outbreak of events in their jurisdiction, the Magi could only brace themselves and deal with it. Under the net-like search, more clues were found, and the frequency of battles increased. The result of the battle shocked the Magi even more. The enemies that were wreaking havoc had excellent weapons and equipment, and the Wizards were unable to fight back. These strange weapons and equipment were unheard of in the past, but their destructive power was quite astonishing. In just a short time, the number of casualties of the wizard Tower had doubled, to the extent that it was a serious injury. The Wizards finally confirmed one thing. The weapons and equipment used by the enemy were most likely from the Super Store. Such rare items could only be traded through the Super Store, and even the most knowledgeable Wizards would not be able to recognize them. After confirming this, the severity of the situation increased again. Some sorcerers had been worried that the appearance of a Super Mall would bring more harm than good, and they were afraid that the Sorcerer world would be seriously affected. As a result, not long after, the accident was related to the supermarket, which provided a great help to the enemy. However, it would be unreasonable for the Super Mall to be the scapegoat because of this incident. There was no right or wrong in weapons and equipment. It all depended on how the user used it. It was completely unreasonable for the user to use it to do evil and then blame it on the weapon and equipment. After the Super Mall appeared, all the wizard Towers started to trade in secret. Many Wizards had goods from the Super Mall. In the Wizards eyes, this was definitely a good thing. They really did not want the Super Mall to be affected. Fortunately, there were far more tokens than he had expected. It was basically impossible to stop Wizards from trading with the Super market. Moreover, the most important thing now was not to figure out how to deal with the Super Mall, but to deal with the rebels who were causing trouble everywhere. In order to prevent the situation from worsening, the major Magus towers began to do their best to carry out a thorough search in their jurisdiction. However, the chaos escalated, and the losses became more and more serious. In the face of such a chaotic scene, the major Wizard Towers were in a terrible state, but they had no way to deal with it. At this moment, they realized that the wizard Tower was seriously short of manpower and could not deal with so many unexpected events. More and more evidence showed that the enemies who caused the chaos were secret Magi who were not recognized by the Magus tower and were being pursued by the officials. Faced with such a result, the major Wizard Towers felt as if they had swallowed a fly. At this moment, the Magi suddenly felt as if they had brought this upon themselves. In the Magus world, it was not an easy task to become an official Magus recognized by the Magus tower. Not only did it test ones talent, but it also tested ones background and wealth. Compared to talent, background and personal wealth were more important, because the Wizards in the wizard Tower also had to practice. They were addicted to exploration and training, and needed Magi to support them, not provide for others. Under heavy screening, perhaps only a few out of a hundred sorcerer-apprentices would become official sorcerers. The rest of the Sorcerer-apprentices were either still struggling or were forced to become secret sorcerers. Originally, these secret sorcerers could have been a powerful help to the Sorcerer tower, but now they had become enemies that would not rest until one of them died. Due to the unfair treatment, the secret Magi were filled with hatred. Now that they had the chance to take revenge, they would naturally do anything. Because of his past training experience, the secret sorcerer was very familiar with the Sorcerer tower, and his actions were more concealed and faster. Superior weapons and equipment, coupled with the lack of information, had created the current disadvantageous situation. All the wizard Towers firmly believed that there must be a mastermind behind this incident, using these secret Wizards and Wild Knights. They would be in command behind the scenes, providing supplies and equipment, and issuing orders at any time according to the changes in the situation. Such a large-scale operation must have a big goal and must be taken seriously. Although they realized the severity of the situation and began to actively respond and suppress it, the results were minimal. The secret Magi who created chaos would always move away quickly after their actions. The entire process was swift and quick. Because of its high flexibility, the wizard Tower often missed its target. In the process of escaping, the secret sorcerer would appear from time to time to create chaos, deliberately confusing the vision of the major sorcerer towers. Just as all the places were in chaos, an even more explosive piece of news suddenly spread. The millis family, who had once been the ring master but was now gradually declining, suddenly launched a sneak attack. Twenty-one families were attacked, their bases destroyed, and their secret treasures All of them were robbed. The number of Magi who had died was simply uncountable. After the sneak attack was exposed, the milles familys Magi immediately retreated back to the ancestral land. He activated the protective array and assumed a defensive stance. The new ring master was furious and immediately issued an order for the ring area to enter a state of war and to launch an expedition against the milles family. The first batch of wizard legions had arrived. All the wizard Towers had received orders to be ready to send reinforcements at any time. Anyone who knew the course of events and understood the strength of the milles family would know that a fierce battle was bound to happen. Chapter 3660 - Chapter 3660: Millis’s apprehension_1 Chapter 3660: Milliss apprehension_1 At the Super Mall. Under the glazed Treasure Tree, Millies looked at Tang Zhen opposite him with a carefree smile on his face. The current milles felt as if he had gotten his revenge. The enemy families that had hit him when he was down all suffered the most tragic revenge. Exterminate the entire family, uproot them, and leave no one alive. He killed to his hearts content, releasing all the accumulated Qi. He could never forget the shock and unwillingness in the eyes of his familys enemies before they died. There was shock, regret, deep confusion, and unwillingness. It was as if he had never thought that he would end up like this. As the victor, milles looked at those familiar and twisted faces, but he was reminded of their aggressive appearance when they gathered together. In just a short time, the two sides met again, but with completely different identities. Last time, it was the other party who used his power to bully others, and the elders of the family clan had to step back. This time, he was going to counterattack with all his strength and send these enemies to the West! When the last enemy clan leader turned into ashes in front of him, milles felt some changes in his body. It was a feeling of transcendence, not only from the help of the Shang city, but also from the blessing of the ancestors of the family. The majestic divine power made milless heart tremble, and he once again realized how small he was. It was the first time he had found out that there was such a terrifying divine power sealed in his divine soul. This force had always been in hiding, and only revealed a part of it as a reward after milles had completed his revenge on the enemy family. Milles thought of his familys ancestor. Perhaps he had already seen what would happen in the future when they met and had prepared a backup plan in advance. The power of the ancestor was sealed within milles body, and it would explode when the opportunity arose. In the process of improving his cultivation, it could provide milles with a helping hand, allowing him to climb to the peak more easily. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Millies was extremely excited, but at the same time, he felt a tinge of regret and sighed. Even someone as strong as the first ancestor could not change the future, and could not stop his own fall and the decline of his family. He could only use this method to seek a chance of survival in this desperate situation and ensure the continuation of the family bloodline. Although he had gained enough benefits to double his strength, milles always felt that there was still a little bit of difference. This little bit of deficiency could not be exchanged for true perfection. Therefore, after the operation was successful and they retreated to their familys ancestral land, milles had been thinking about what they were lacking. He entered the SUPER SHOPPING MALL and saw Tang Zhen, who was still pondering with rapt attention. Unfortunately, his hard thinking was to no avail. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to softly laugh after taking a look and point out the crux of the problem that he was thinking about. You still have regrets in your heart, but you just didnt realize it. Although your actions have indeed saved the entire clan, this is not the true result you want. Its because the enemy family you destroyed was just a tool to be used. The real culprit has not been punished. And the obsession in your heart is to make the culprit pay the price! After hearing Tang Zhens advice, Millies seemed to have been enlightened and instantly understood the crux of the problem. I see! Milles looked at Tang Zhen and bowed respectfully. His face was filled with sincerity, as if he was thanking his teacher. Thank you for your guidance, Sir. Youve made me understand my obsession. Tang Zhen nodded but still asked,Why dont you tell me what we should do next? Milles was in high spirits and said in a firm tone, I have to stay and hold on until the last moment, waiting for the enemy to come. When that moment comes, Ill have to fight with the enemy. If I can obtain the final victory, the obsession in my heart will be resolved. Even if we cant win, we have no regrets and can try our best. Even if we lose, its a glorious defeat! As if he had a premonition of the future, a fanatical look flashed across milles face, but his tone became more and more determined. The members of the family can leave first. Even if they stay, they cant help in the battle. And only when they leave can I go all out! When milles said this, he couldnt help but look at Tang Zhen. This was because once the teleportation was completed, the family members would become residents of the tower world. after entering the world of loucheng, you and your family members will be treated fairly. Tang Zhen wasnt lying. Fairness was the most basic guarantee in the cracked territory. Only a fair environment could allow the rise of true geniuses and allow the strength of the cracked territory to grow. With Tang Zhens guarantee, Millies no longer had any worries. This is a defensive formation left behind by our clans ancestors. It has extremely powerful defensive abilities. Unless its an existence of the same level, its basically impossible for it to be destroyed. This Supreme defensive formation is my greatest weapon. I will use it to kill my enemies until the last moment! It was clear that milles had more plans in mind, and he couldnt wait to execute them. After resolving the familys crisis and ensuring that the familys legacy would not be destroyed, milles had no more worries. In this state, Millies was actually even more terrifying. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head as he looked at the eager millis. The other partys plan and arrangements were actually within his budget. It was naturally a good thing that millis had such determination. Tang Zhen was also prepared to provide some help. Ill send some helpers to disguise as your clansmen to help you resist the enemys attack. Of course, I wont admit to this matter. You also dont know Yingluo. Milles was shocked when he heard that. His family leaving the Wizarding World was not considered a betrayal, as they had never been loyal to anyone. Even if they evacuated now, the officials could only classify it as an escape. However, Tang Zhens action of sending Lou Chengs cultivators into the Sorcerer world was a true violation of the rules. Because so far, there had been no formal communication between the two sides, but they had vaguely maintained a hostile and vigilant attitude. The infiltration of cultivators in Lou city could be regarded as smuggling, but it could also be regarded as a kind of invasion. As for what kind of action it was, it all depended on how the higher-ups determined it. If they kept harping on this matter, it could be considered an invasion. Milliss mind turned rapidly as he tried to guess the true purpose of Tang Zhens move. Tang Zhen said that he was helping him, but in fact, he was just pushing the boat with the current. He definitely had other motives in private. He was even thinking if Tang Zhen had helped him from the start in order to achieve this goal? However, on second thought, he felt that this might not be the case. If Tang Zhens true goal was to build an interplanar teleportation formation, then he himself was not the most ideal choice. The infiltration of the Super Mall was quite terrifying. A large number of secret Wizards were recruited to cooperate with the operation to create chaos. They only needed to choose a secret sorcerer, find a secret place, and quietly complete the construction. Choosing the milles family would only increase the risk of being exposed, and it was not a wise move. Looking at Tang Zhen, who was standing under the colored glaze Treasure Tree with his hands behind his back and staring at a chess game, millis suddenly had a trace of enlightenment. From the moment he was chosen, he had become a chess piece of Tang Zhen. The object of his gamble was actually the incomparably powerful wizard World. Chapter 3661 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Earning Milk Powder Money Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Earning Milk Powder Money ` In this world, who could be more beautiful or more cultured than you? Shen Chi laughed. He watched her, never tiring of looking at this girl. She was lovely when she was angry, and just as lovely when she wasnt. It turned out that when you truly love someone, every smile, every frown, every chuckle, every burst of anger is the best, endlessly fascinating. In fact, wasnt he the luckiest man? From now on, she could always stay by his side. Are you trying to flatter me? Xu Chaomu said with a pout. No, I am simply stating a very correct fact, Shen Chi replied with utmost seriousness. Save your sweet talk for the young girls; I wont fall for that, she retorted. My sweet talk is reserved for you for a lifetime. Are you prepared to hear me nag for a lifetime? Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. He gazed at her, and while it seemed to affect him little, Xu Chaomus face flushed slightly. It was a fleeting blush that returned to normal almost instantly. But even in that brief moment, he caught it. He liked her like this, blooming quietly like a red lotus. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids; she really couldnt resist this mans sweet talk. How pathetic. Just moments ago, she was all bold talk, resolving not to bother with him, not to talk to him, to show him whats what. And now, with just a bit of his tenderness, she had fallen for it. How pathetic she was. Pathetic Xu Chaomu, she scolded herself secretly in her heart and pinched her thigh, trying to snap herself out of it. Shen Chi, werent you quite fierce when you just came back? Why arent you continuing to be fierce? Xu Chaomu pouted, truly. If he was a bit more fierce, she could have retorted, but she found herself unaccustomed to his gentleness. Do you like it a bit fierce? he asked. No, its not that Then, Xu Chaomu, listen to me, in this lifetime, you can only belong to me. If youre unhappy, Im here to cheer you up. If someone bullies you, Im here to stand up for you. Do you understand? he declared dominantly. Such commanding words, coming from Shen Chi, sounded surprisingly normal and not awkward at all. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, smiled. Shen Chi she looked into his eyes, Right now, the person bullying me the most is you. Thats because Hmm? Xu Chaomu waited for him to continue. Instead, Shen Chi picked up a fish ball with his chopsticks and popped it into her mouth, saying lightly, I love you. Before she could speak, he continued to feed her. Xu Chaomu ate and ate, and just as Shen Chi picked up some greens with his chopsticks, she finally stopped him, her eyes twinkling with mirth, What did you just say? Eat more, he responded. No, those three words you just said? Eat more! Come on, Shen Chi, dont be a coward. Say it again if you dare. Hmm? If you dare mmph Xu Chaomus mouth was stuffed with delicious food by Shen Chi, who then conveniently refrained from repeating his words. Really, such a coward; its not like saying it again would get her pregnant. The meal consisted of Shen Chi feeding, and Xu Chaomu eating. Shen Chi, I have hands; I can do it myself! Xu Chaomu protested. Just now, the butler said that women should be cherished, he replied. The butler also said you should apologize, she reminded him. Did I commit domestic violence? Shen Chi asked her with a serious face. Uh Xu Chaomu faltered. Now, she couldnt face the term domestic violence anymore; previously, the term was a purely derogative phrase, but ever since Shen Chi, that scoundrel, had used it, it took on a whole different connotation. If you want domestic violence, just say so. Your husband will be obedient and satisfy any hard request, he said, then embraced Xu Chaomu around the waist. For the moment, all he could do was to hug her waist. Anything else, no matter how much he wanted to, was out of the question. Consider it looking forward to something out of reach. Shameless, you better disappear for a few days. Hmm, will you miss me? Ill miss as if, Xu Chaomu looked away. Eat up! Shen Chi feigned annoyance and continued feeding her. Halfway through the meal, butler Manman became apprehensive about the couples dynamics and specifically came over pretending to add dishes. She was worried these two might start quarreling again. If Shen Chi managed to drive Xu Chaomu away in his stubbornness, what would they do? To her surprise, upon opening the door, she found Shen Chi feeding Xu Chaomu. Butler Manman blushed, covered her head, and asked in a whisper, Young Master, Chaomu, would you like more dishes? No need, Shen Chi answered indifferently. Alright, butler Manman quickly left and closed the door behind her. Her worries were evidently redundant. It seemed that the Young Masters stubbornness had long been set aside. Once the door closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Chaomu blushed with embarrassment as soon as butler Manman entered. She really didnt want Shen Chi to feed her Struggling through the meal, Shen Chi then went to serve her soup. The soup of the day from butler Manman was corn and goji berry with rib soup, and Shen Chi filled a bowl to the brim for her. Of course, the bone soup was very nutritious, and he didnt know why he felt the need to be so good to this child. After all, this child wasnt his. She had even said she wouldnt have his children. He knew that if she truly didnt want to bear his children, he couldnt force her. He only hoped it was a spur-of-the-moment sentiment because he loved her and wanted her to give birth to a child for him. Whether a boy or a girl, he yearned for a child born of her. He would treat her well, and the child too. If, if she truly didnt want to, then he would love the child she was carrying now as his own. He loved her, including everything about her. Seizing the moment while he was getting the soup, she spoke up, her tone lukewarm and indifferent, Do you really plan to disappear for a few days right in front of me? What, cant bear to let me go? he smirked. No, I was just wondering, why only a few days? Why not a few dozen days? A hundred days? Or even a year, two years, N years? Then who would earn the money for our babys milk powder? Alright, alright, for the sake of earning milk powder money for our baby, come back early, Xu Chaomu pouted, feigning indifference. Dont worry, he touched her head, his eyes full of doting affection, its nothing. How can you tell Im worried? Xu Chaomu lowered her head, scoffing. Shen Chi laughed, placed the bowl in front of her, and stirred the rib soup with a spoon. After a silence, Xu Chaomu finally lifted her head, What are you going to do? Theres a closed-door meeting at the company that requires my presence, so I probably wont be able to come back these days, he explained. Really? Xu Chaomus face showed concern, though she tried to sound nonchalant. She always called him pretentious to butler Manman, but truth be told, after knowing him for so many years, she too had picked up a bit of his haughtiness. Yeah, Shen Chi confirmed. The meeting wasnt the only reason; he planned to personally check the cargo at the docks. That visit to the docks would undoubtedly involve danger, and he didnt want her to worry. Chapter 3662 - Chapter 3662: Invulnerable? _1 Chapter 3662: Invulnerable? _1 More and more Magi began to gather around the milles family. With the ring masters order, the second batch of reinforcements arrived one after another, filling the last gap. The wizard Army was like a giant net that surrounded the milles family. These Magi were not very interested in the milles familys past. Because they were in the lower-middle class, they had a natural aversion to high-level families. When the milles family encountered a mishap, there would definitely be many people gloating over it, and they would not mind stepping on it ruthlessly. The managers of the wizard Legion were all loyal to the new ring master and firmly maintained the control of the Legion. Anyone who sympathized with the milles family or tried to disrupt the morale of the Army would be immediately and mercilessly suppressed. The current situation was grim, and they could not be affected by the rumors. They had to do everything they could to end the Millies familys last chance of survival. The new ring master was not clear about the battle at the ancestor level, but he knew that if the milles family was not destroyed, his position would definitely not be stable. The new ring master had done his best to deal with the milles family. Due to some special reasons, the new ring master could not be present at the scene, but he had already sent all his trusted subordinates to ensure the success of the siege. An unprecedented war of extermination broke out in the ring area, and all the wizard Towers were involved and witnesses. The atmosphere in the wizard Legion was actually a little relaxed. Looking at the buildings that were surrounded, the participating Wizards all thought that the milles family was doomed. we must attack immediately and destroy the enemys defense. We must not give the milles family a chance to breathe! After the ring masters confidants arrived, they immediately decided to attack. Their attitude was extremely firm. No matter how strong the protective array was, it might be related to the ancestor, but these were not reasons for them to wait and see. What they wanted to do was to attack the milles family at all costs. There were also some Wizards who firmly believed that the attack was effective. There was no such thing as an invincible defense. It was just that the power of the attack was not enough. The seemingly ineffective attacks were actually wearing down the power of the protective array. When it accumulated to a certain extent, it would inevitably cause heavy damage to the protective array, or even directly lead to the destruction of the protective array. With the order, the attack officially began. Countless Magi had formed into teams and were attacking from all four directions. Each wave of attack involved tens of thousands of people. Following the command, they locked onto milles ancestral land and launched a combined attack. Such a fierce attack was enough to destroy the world. The attacks came in wave after wave, like a turbulent wave, constantly bombarding the Milus familys protective array. After being bombarded, the defensive array that enveloped the milles family began to fade. The spectating Magi were secretly overjoyed. They felt that the rumors might have been exaggerated, as even an ancestor-level defensive magic circle could be destroyed. There was no need for existences of the same level to make a move. As long as they persevered, they could also destroy the runic magic circle. Only the real array Masters had a serious expression on their faces. They knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. Just like the wind blowing on a Willow, even a slight breeze would shake the leaves. Such a response was a very normal reaction. It did not mean that the willow tree would be blown by the breeze. Even if the strong wind blew and broke the branches and leaves, it might not be able to shake the Willows Foundation. The milles familys ancestral land was like an iron can, and the Magi attacking it were like a large group of ants. The combined Attack of the Ants thought it was earth-shattering, but it couldnt cause much damage to the iron can. If one really wanted to break through this layer of defense, they would need an expert of the same level. Although they knew the truth, the array Masters could not speak, especially at such a special moment. Not only would it be useless to talk nonsense, but it would also be regarded as disrupting the morale of the Army. Just let these Wizards who didnt know anything about magic circles attack. When they find out that it was futile, they will stop this meaningless behavior. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the current attack was actually an act of flattery by the ring masters confidants. After they received the order, it was impossible for them to not do anything. Otherwise, they might be punished. He had to show that he was working hard and create some noise to show that he was serious about his work. Perhaps they knew better than anyone that doing so would only be a waste of effort. Wave after wave of attacks were like an avalanche. The defensive array that enveloped the milles family also gave people a feeling of imminent danger. The eyes of the Wizards who were fighting stared at the protective circle, waiting for the moment it fell apart. One round of attack, ten rounds of attack, a hundred rounds of attack. The attack lasted for a long time, and the Magi who were originally full of anticipation slowly became bewildered. Even after suffering such an attack, the protective array was still safe and sound, without any signs of damage. There was no difference between the beginning and the present. From the looks of it, it was clear that his previous efforts were all in vain. Some Wizards were shocked, some were confused, and their confidence was shaken. The Magi who opposed the attack thought to themselves that it was just as they had expected. An ancestor-level protective array was definitely not something that a motley crew could break. Their previous efforts were all in vain. In the commanders camp, the trusted subordinates of the new ring master all had uncertain expressions. Before they launched the attack, they had similar speculations, but they didnt expect the truth to be even more face-smacking. Looking at the milles familys ancestral land from afar, he could clearly see the figures of the family members, who were pointing at the runic magic circle. It was obvious from their appearance that they were not affected by the attack just now. Their faces still had a kind of ridicule that could be understood. Faced with the enemys mockery, the Magi who participated in the battle felt embarrassed, and even felt a trace of unspeakable shame. At this moment, a group of Wizards rushed into the command center and demanded justice. we must destroy the milles family and avenge the innocent clansmen who died tragically! The survivors of the annihilated enemy families were all in a state of madness. They gathered together to petition, hoping to continue the attack. When their family was under attack, they were lucky enough to escape. Now that the milles family was being attacked, they naturally could not miss it. Although they were acting as victims, they didnt receive any sympathy, nor did it mean that the wizard Legion wanted to seek justice for them. Even if these families were actually under the instructions of the new ring master. Youve all seen that the defensive formation is extremely powerful. Our previous attacks were completely ineffective. If you want revenge, youll have to find a way to crack this defensive array. Only then can you launch an effective attack. The commander of the wizard Legion was vague when faced with the pleas of the Wizards from his family. In fact, he had no effective solution. He could only report the news and wait for the new ring masters reply. The family Wizards who received the reply were angry and confused. Even the wizard Legion was helpless, how could they do anything? The enmity of exterminating their entire family made them even more ruthless. They wanted nothing more than for the milles family to be razed to the ground. A group of family Magi gathered together and tried their best to think of a way to get their revenge. They were willing to pay any price. However, they were also helpless against such a protective array. Just as the Wizards were at their wits end, one of the members of the family suddenly froze on the spot, and his eyes were filled with black mist. However, in the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. The Magus did not realize the abnormality in his body. Instead, he was extremely excited, because a solution had suddenly appeared in his mind. hahaha, I know. I know how to deal with the milles family! Chapter 3663 - Chapter 3663: The method to crack the defensive array (1) Chapter 3663: The method to crack the defensive array (1) This family Magus shout immediately attracted the attention of his companions. At this special moment, some words could not be said carelessly, or else they would have to take responsibility. Looking at this wizard, he was not famous and was just a fringe figure of a wizard family. However, it was also because of this that he was lucky enough to escape this calamity. At this moment, the Wizards were at their wits end, but he claimed to have a solution, which made people suspicious. However, at this moment, they had to give people a chance to speak. After experiencing the catastrophe, these Magi who were once high and mighty in their families now knew what it meant to be humble. After all, he didnt have power, so he naturally didnt have the capital to be arrogant. Quickly tell me, what kind of method have you thought of? A wizard said eagerly, his eyes full of anticipation. The other Wizards also looked the same, hoping to find a way to break the situation. This was the first time that the Magus had received such attention, so he was not only a little nervous, but he also quickly expressed his thoughts. According to my understanding, ordinary family members have no control over this type of protective array. The only thing they could do was to activate the protective array. They didnt even have the authority to shut it down. Family members recognized by the protective array could enter freely, but outsiders could not. Not long ago, we killed many members of the milles family. Can we use their identity to pass through the blockade of the protective array? The Magus looked at his companions expectantly, wanting to know what they were thinking. He felt that his plan was definitely feasible, but it just appeared out of nowhere. The other Magis eyes brightened as they thought about it. Some of them even nodded. thats right. this is indeed a loophole that can be exploited. a protective array like this only recognizes the token and not the person. As long as you operate it a little, you will have the right to enter. The problem is that the number of tokens is limited. Once you enter and fail, Im afraid you cant take out the token again. Thats not a problem. We can ask a formation master to help us duplicate the pass token. With their powerful means, they can definitely do it. Even if the token was lost, it could be refined again. As for the limit of the total number, theres nothing we can do about it unless someone can change the setting of the protective array. The Wizards discussed with each other, and the more they talked, the more excited they became, thinking that they had found a way to break the situation. They ran some calculations and made sure that there were no problems. Then, they immediately headed to the wizard Legions command post. The commanders of the Legion were disgusted by the return of their familys Wizards. They were afraid that they would urge them to attack again. If this went on, he would have to teach them a lesson and let these family Wizards recognize their status. Without the protection of their families, these Magi were nothing. He didnt expect his familys Magi to offer him a brilliant plan, and after some deliberation, it was indeed very feasible. Now that they were in a difficult situation, the wizard Army had been trying to find a way out of it, so they had to try. Soon, orders were sent out to collect the Millies familys member tokens and invite the formation master to crack and duplicate them. The wizard Legion that participated in this battle gathered the elites of the entire ring area, and the commander had the same authority as the ring Lord. With this order, the Magus Army began to move, working together towards a common goal. The entry tokens were collected very quickly, and the formation master also quickly arrived and began to crack the entry tokens. At the same time, the wizard Legion began to select the elites to train and deploy. As long as the replication was successful, the Magus Army would be able to charge into the milles familys ancestral land and completely destroy this rebellious family. Due to the limited number of people who could enter, it was necessary to ensure that the participants were all elites who could crush the milles family in the battle. After a series of changes, the number of members in the milles family had been severely reduced. Now, they might only have one-third of their original number. These two-thirds of the vacancies could be filled by the wizard Legion, so they had the absolute advantage in numbers. Moreover, during the battle, he could use the extra teleportation tokens to continuously make up for the losses caused by the battle. If a hundred died, a hundred would be added. If a thousand died, a thousand would be added. With the power of the entire ring District, even if it was a battle of attrition, they could still wear out the milles family. The wizard Legion could replenish their numbers, but the milles family couldnt. Their numbers would only decrease if they were surrounded by the wizard Legion. With a solution to the problem, the originally aggressive Magus Army calmed down. Although they had not started to attack, they could feel the heavy pressure that was completely directed at the milles family. It was as if they were looking at a group of caged beasts. As soon as the time came, they would immediately wave their butchers knife and kill them. As time slowly passed, a large number of entry tokens were collected, and they were constantly deciphered and copied. The Magi in charge of the attack had also been selected and were on standby. As long as he gave the order, he would immediately attack. The commander took this battle very seriously, so he only chose the elite Wizards. No matter how strong the milles family was, the remaining members of the family were all elite Magi. They would not be able to withstand this attack. In order to ensure victory, the new ring masters confidant even personally led the battle, determined to achieve victory in one battle. It didnt take long for all the participating Wizards to arrive. Kill! With an order, nearly 100000 Magi turned into a turbulent wave and charged into the milles familys ancestral land. The protective array was activated, and there was only one entrance. Everyone had to pass through this place to enter and exit. A pass of a magic circle like this had to be strictly guarded. This was a necessary procedure for controlling the runic magic circle. The milles family also had such a defensive arrangement, but it was only for show. No one would have thought that the wizard Army would suddenly launch an attack and break through the defense circle. In the blink of an eye, the milles family was in a mess. The family members ran around in all directions, their frightened voices ringing in their ears. It was as if he was making his final struggle in the face of a great disaster. Seeing this, the Magi who were participating in the battle became even more excited, thinking that victory was right in front of them. They were like a flood that had broken through a dam, surging all the way into the milles familys ancestral land, trying to destroy everything completely. The Wizards watching from the outside were also full of anticipation. They wanted to record the whole scene of the milles family being destroyed. As the family of the previous ring master, the milles family was very famous. Many Magi would be interested in how this family fell. The spectators were certain that the milles family would lose. The battle quickly unfolded. In this huge area covered by the protective array, many figures rushed into the sky. All kinds of Magus techniques were displayed here. The Magi with amazing eyesight could lock onto every corner of the battlefield and see the specific process of the battle. However, as they looked on, they were shocked and their hearts were filled with disbelief. This was because the development of the war did not go as they had expected. Instead, there was an incredible reversal. The millis family, which was in chaos, was not being massacred. Instead, the aggressive Magus Army was suffering terrible losses. Chapter 3664 - Chapter 3664: Inferno trap (1) Chapter 3664: Inferno trap (1) The milles familys ancestral land instantly turned into a battlefield, and an extremely tragic battle was taking place. If it wasnt for the restraint of the protective array, which limited the battle to a small area, even ten thousand miles wouldnt be enough for these cultivators to use. The closer it was to this kind of cage-like environment, the more brutal the fighting would be. Just as the spectators were in shock and did not know what was going on, the Magi who had charged into the ancestral land were even more flustered. The crazy battle intent on his face gradually turned into fear, and there was also a trace of uncontrollable panic. They were surprised to find that their target, who had been panicking, had changed his appearance in an instant. He removed the disguise of panic and fear, and a hint of fanaticism appeared in his cold eyes. It was the joy of catching a prey. From this moment on, they were no longer prey, but the opposite. From the beginning of the battle, it was a one-sided suppression. The seemingly weak milles family members exploded with terrifying destructive power that was far beyond imagination. A Pretty Woman suddenly grinned and slapped away the weapon flying towards her. She then tore the Magus who attacked her into two. The seemingly weak child was actually waving a giant Silver Hammer, smashing the Magi around him into meat patties. The Magi dodged with all their might, but the giant hammer followed them like a shadow, continuously smashing into their heads. Ling Dongs malevolent posture caused the Magi to panic, and they all tried to avoid him. There was also an old man, a thin young man, and an ordinary-looking old woman. Each of them was extremely fierce and killed the wizard Legion, leaving corpses everywhere. The millis family members gathered in the ancestral land were not only young and old Magi, but also the family members of many Magi and their closest disciples. Out of the tens of thousands of family members, Magi only made up a small portion. Although the other members were not ordinary people, their fighting strength was not worth mentioning. This was why the wizard Army was sure that they could crush the enemy before the battle. Even though Millies had used special means to obtain the power of a sorcerer God, she was still unable to reverse the outcome of her defeat. There were three sorcerer God experts in the attacking team who were specifically used to suppress milles. The other members of the milles family would only end up being suppressed and killed by the elite Magi who outnumbered them twice. No one would have thought that this group of milles family members were all top-notch powerhouses. The carefully selected Army of Wizards originally wanted to suppress the rebellion, but they were suppressed in turn. As if they were chopping melons and vegetables, they were killed until their corpses were strewn all over the ground. The Sorcerer God in charge of commanding the troops couldnt help but roar in anger. He knew that he had underestimated the milles family. A family that had once produced a ring master was indeed not simple. They had hidden trump cards in their hands. They were clearly in a desperate situation, but they were still able to turn the tables on their enemy family and rely on the ancestor-level protection circle to resist the attack of the wizard Army. Now, it was even more outrageous. The seemingly cumbersome family members were actually suppressing the wizard Legion. However, no matter how many schemes and intrigues they had, they were destined to have no chance of success in the face of absolute power. Exterminate the enemy chieftains! The three sorcerer gods had a clear goal, which was to kill milles. The information they had was enough for the wizard Army to confirm that millis was the leader of the family rebellion. Scanning the battlefield with their divine senses, they easily locked onto milless position. The three sorcerer gods immediately rushed over. Millis stood on top of the Magus tower, looking down at the battlefield with a cold expression. It was as if this battle had nothing to do with him, and he didnt care about the lives of his clansmen at all. Such a cold attitude made the enemy feel a little frightened. He was so fierce and cold to his own people, so he would not be soft-hearted to his enemies. One had to be extra careful when encountering such an enemy because the other party could use any means. Although milles wasnt a sorcerer God, he could unleash the power of a God. This meant that there was a possibility of being killed during the battle. To be able to cause such a huge commotion, Millies was definitely not an ordinary person. No matter how careful he was, he could not be too careful. Milles, youve brought disaster to the ring of chaos and destroyed many families. Youve committed a heinous crime. In the face of the wizard Armys capture, he still dared to put up a last-ditch resistance. Did he really want to be consigned to eternal damnation? I advise you to surrender quickly. This way, your punishment will be reduced and you and your family will have a chance to live. Otherwise, youll have to suffer all kinds of punishment, and youll end up in a state worse than death! After surrounding milles, the three sorcerer gods didnt make a move. Instead, they first tried to sentence milles. He tried to use this method to influence milles mind and will to detect and analyze if there was any danger. As for forgiving milles, they didnt have the right to do so. The ring masters order was to kill. In the face of the three sorcerer gods rebukes and persuasion to surrender, Millies sneered, his eyes full of mockery. Youre still talking nonsense at a time like this? do you think Im stupid or youre really stupid? Dont think that I dont know that all the conspiracies against the milles family were actually the work of the new ring master, and you were all involved. Now you put on such a fake face and said you would let me live. Do you really think I would believe you? Milliss tone was sinister, and then he revealed a mocking smile. why dont you swear on your souls that you will let me and my family members go? then I will surrender immediately? The three sorcerer gods faces darkened. They definitely wouldnt do that, as that would be asking for trouble. Ive clearly given you a chance, yet youre still thinking of bargaining. Do you really think you have the qualifications? The leading sorcerer God snorted coldly. At this moment, he had already confirmed that there were no hidden troops around milles. Milles probably knew that he was going to die, so he let go of everything and deliberately put on such a fearless posture. The three sorcerer gods communicated with each other secretly and decided not to waste any more time. They immediately started to attack tentatively. If milles couldnt withstand it, the probing attack would turn from illusionary to real, killing him on the spot. Without any warning, a sorcerer God launched an attack, and the space around milles was filled with cracks. The terrifying cracks spread in all directions like strange snakes, heading straight for Millies. This was an attack that combined laws and sorcery. In essence, it had already broken away from sorcery and reached the realm of the great Dao being the simplest. For any cultivation system, when one reached the level of comprehension and control of rule bending power, there would be a transformation from complex to simple. The simpler the attack, the more fatal it was. The attack was about to land, but milles didnt react at all. This made the three sorcerer gods happy. They were now more and more certain that Millies was just for show, and that his previous burst was only by relying on some kind of item. Furthermore, his divine sense was enough to prove that Millies true strength was only at the demigod level. Although he was only one step away from becoming a sorcerer God, a demigod was still a demigod. He could never be compared to a sorcerer God. Lets see if youre still alive! The God of sorcerer who launched the attack laughed wildly and increased the power of his attack. He was going to use all his strength to turn milles into ashes. However, at this moment, an invisible force exploded and instantly dissolved the Sorcerer Gods attack. Three muscular figures in black robes appeared in front of milles one after another, exuding a divine aura that would make the enemys heart tremble. They disguised themselves as the elders of the family and blocked the fatal attack for milles. Then, they attacked the three sorcerer gods without hesitation. Chapter 3665 - Chapter 3665: The abyss of war (1) Chapter 3665: The abyss of war (1) The sudden appearance of the three gods completely reversed the situation on the battlefield. He had thought that he had made sufficient preparations and only needed to send three sorcerer gods to take part in the operation. That would be enough to suppress and kill milles. He had not expected that there would be so many powerhouses in the milles familys ancestral land. What was originally thought to be a one-sided battle was now filled with the unknown. The three sorcerer gods were filled with shock and bewilderment. They didnt know what had happened. Why was the milles family so different from what was mentioned in the intelligence? Being placed on a dangerous battlefield, no one had time to think. An intense battle had also begun in an instant. The battle between the six sorcerer gods caused a much bigger commotion than before. The space above the ancestral land had completely collapsed. The Wizards watching the battle were all dumbfounded. They didnt know what happened. The milles familys power was completely different from what they had known. They were not a target to be suppressed at will. It was like a seemingly harmless Manor, but when one entered it, one would find that it was filled with vicious dogs. Without any preparation, he would naturally suffer a great loss. The spectators were extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do. This was because the milles familys protective array could only accommodate a fixed number of people. Once it exceeded the standard, one would not be able to enter. It was this entry rule that greatly limited the Magus Army. They could not even use 10% of their combat power. However, with the losses in the war, there were more and more empty spots, and the wizard Army could send reinforcements. When the milles family displayed their abnormal strength and three wizard gods of unknown origins suddenly appeared, the commander of the army gave another order. Another two sorcerer gods led a large group of sorcerers into the protective circle, trying to provide reinforcements to their companions. Even if milles had a hidden card and could unleash power comparable to a sorcerer God, he might not be a match for the five sorcerer gods. At least in terms of numbers, the Army was still able to suppress them. In the blink of an eye, the entrance of the protective array was opened, and the two sorcerer gods drove straight in. The originally critical situation had to be reversed quickly and completely suppress the milles familys rebellion. Who would have thought that just as they charged into the protective array, there would be another change? A Magus appeared out of nowhere and blocked the reinforcements at the entrance like an impassable iron wall. The reinforcements were surrounded and unable to break free, and the overwhelming attacks followed closely. The interceptors equipment and items were obviously not products of the Sorcerer world, but all from the Super Store. The reinforcement Magi were beaten senseless. These unfamiliar yet brutal attacks caused the reinforcement Magi to pay a heavy price. At the same time, there were two mysterious cultivators among the interceptors, who were locked in a fierce battle with the two sorcerer gods who had come to support them. When the spectators saw this scene, they were once again shocked. To be able to fight against a sorcerer God, it meant that the other party had the same strength. Otherwise, he would have been killed in one move. If the three sorcerer gods from before were included, the number of sorcerer gods in the milles family had now reached five! The milles family was declining day by day, so it was impossible for them to possess such powerful strength. Otherwise, he wouldnt have ended up in such a state. The lack of a sorcerer God was the main reason for its decline. Without the Sorcerer God in the clan, it meant that there was not enough potential for development. Unless this situation could be changed, the situation would only get worse. It was also for this reason that the opposing families chose to take action, thinking that they had the confidence to bully the milles family. If they had known about the existence of the witch God, they would never have dared to do such a thing. A group of vicious dogs dared to bite their own kind, and even a fierce tiger dared to provoke them. However, if they were asked to deal with a giant dragon, they would be completely seeking their own deaths. As a result, the war had just begun, and the wizard gods of the milles family had appeared one after another. The Magi participating in the battle felt their hearts turn cold. If this continued, the situation on the battlefield would immediately change. The milles familys ancestral land would probably become a graveyard, devouring countless wizard legions. The atmosphere in the wizard Legions commander camp was extremely tense. The commander floated in the air, silently watching the killing on the battlefield. He felt that the situation had completely gone out of control. This is a conspiracy. Its impossible for the milles family to have such power. They dont even have a Magus! The commanders voice was as cold as ice. He had thought that he would be able to take the credit easily, but he did not expect such a sudden change. When he had accepted the mission, he had assessed the milles familys strength and thought that they would definitely win. The once glorious milles family would be razed to the ground by him. However, as the situation on the battlefield changed, their original confidence had been lost, and they even began to worry. If this continued, the wizard Armys losses would become more and more serious, to the extent that they would suffer serious injuries. The Wizards who participated in the battle were from the major Wizard Towers in the ring area, and they were the backbone of the stability of the ring area. If they were severely injured, the situation in the ring area would be unstable, and the overall strength of the ring area would decline. At that time, even as the ring masters confidant, he would be severely punished. Theres definitely someone hiding behind the milles family, and its very likely that theyre targeting the current ring master. Ever since they lost their ring master position, theyve been trying to take revenge. At this point, the commander had already believed his own speculation, and even his face became ferocious. I will definitely report this matter and ask the ring master to carry out a thorough investigation. No matter what, we must catch the true culprit behind the scenes! Once the investigation is over, no matter who the other party is, they will have to bear the most severe punishment. Every wizard in the Legion, including the commander, had a feeling that they had been dragged into a huge conspiracy. In just a short time, the wizard Army suffered more and more losses, and the miserable state made the spectators feel scared. At this moment, the commander didnt dare to send any more reinforcements. Instead, he was pondering whether to order a retreat. The milles family was a terrifying pit. If the battle continued, who knew how many cultivators would be devoured? However, he also knew that once such an order was given, it would deal a heavy blow to the morale of the Army. All the combat forces in the ring area had made such a big scene, but they were forced to retreat. If that was the case, the Army would probably lose all its face. Even he himself would be implicated and end up with an evaluation of incompetence. In this short period of time, there was another change on the battlefield. A sorcerer God from the Sorcerer Legion suddenly let out a terrified roar and was blown into pieces. The death of the Sorcerer God had shaken the morale of the Army. From the beginning of the war, the wizard Army was at a disadvantage. They were always suppressed. The number of fallen Wizards had far exceeded their expectations, and the Wizards who participated in the battle had already lost their will to fight. They wanted to retreat, but they couldnt find an opportunity at all, because all their escape routes had been blocked. The facts were enough to prove that the milles family was a trap from the beginning, and they had foolishly jumped into it. Now that he had fallen into the pit, it would not be easy to escape. The fall of the Sorcerer God was only the beginning. Chapter 3666 - Chapter 3666: The Army’s crushing defeat (1) Chapter 3666: The Armys crushing defeat (1) Within the milles family, the wizard Army was in complete chaos. The death of a sorcerer God was equivalent to breaking the balance between the two sides. The Sorcerer Legion, which had been suppressed to begin with, now had no chance of winning. The Wizards had lost their confidence and no longer wanted to fight. Even if they didnt give the order to retreat, they started to escape from the battlefield. If he didnt act quickly, he might miss his last chance. More and more Wizards realized that the reinforcements were not coming, and they did not want to make unnecessary sacrifices. As the vanguard, they could only rely on themselves. It was like a drowning person desperately asking for help, but his companions on the shore remained unmoved. That kind of anger and heartache was simply indescribable. Thinking of their lofty ambitions before the war, the Magi of the Legion felt that they were being mocked. The more arrogant they were before, the more desperate they were now. However, when the Magi tried to retreat, they were shocked to find that retreating was even more difficult than attacking. The fierce and strange milles family members were like maggots attached to a bone, tightly entangling every wizard Legion. Their methods were strange, and they were all fearless of death, causing unimaginable damage. In the eyes of the Magi, the members of the milles family were like demon kings from hell. The milles family in the past was definitely not like this. It was obvious that this Magus family that had once been incomparably glorious, but had now started a rebellion, had definitely experienced some unknown changes. No one knew the truth, and they didnt want to know either. The Magi only wanted to escape as soon as possible. Escape from the purgatory abyss, escape from this war that they had no chance of winning. Reality soon proved that this was an extravagant hope. The milles family had used their actions to tell the wizard Army that they could never leave this place. The battle at the exit had already entered a state of white heat, and this place had become the center of the battlefield. The four sorcerer gods of the Army were being suppressed by the five opponents, and they were in a precarious situation. As soon as their companion died, the four Supreme sorcerers of the Legion thought of retreating from the battlefield, because the situation was already extremely unfavorable for them. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved, he was immediately noticed by his opponent, and the five wizard gods of the milles family blocked him. The leader was already busy with his own affairs, as if he was stuck in a quagmire, not to mention his subordinates who were at a loss. At this moment, the exit of the formation had already been piled up with corpses, but there was no sign of a breakthrough. I surrender! Finally, some Wizards could not bear the burden and chose to surrender on the battlefield. They would rather suffer the humiliation than risk their lives. The tragic state of the scene was enough to prove that if they did not make a decisive choice, death would be the only outcome. In the Magus world, there was a set of battlefield rules. If one admitted defeat and gave up resistance, one must first win the trust of others. Using ones own strength to limit and seal oneself was also jokingly called by cultivators as self-trapping in a cocoon. A Magus in this state would lose the ability to attack and would be in a state of absolute self-defense. If the enemy accepted the surrender, they would add another seal and would no longer pursue. This was a gentlemans agreement. After all, the relationships between Magi were complicated, and they would try not to kill each other. After the first person surrendered, it was like pushing a Domino, and more and more Magi chose to surrender. They were already at the end of their rope and had no ability to continue fighting. The only outcome for persevering was death. There were also many Wizards in the wizard Army who believed that the four wizard gods could open a gap. At the same time, the wizard Army outside once again sent people to try and get in from the outside. At this critical moment, another roar was heard. One of the Sorcerer gods was severely injured and fell into the lake from the sky. No one knew whether he was Dead or Alive. The battle had only been going on for a short time, but the wizard Army had already lost two wizard gods. This was definitely a fatal blow. The remaining three sorcerer gods were now surrounded by five powerful enemies and had no confidence of winning. These Supreme Magi of unknown origin were all incredibly powerful, and they had obviously been through countless bloody battles. Although the Sorcerer gods of the Sorcerer world did not lack experience in war, they were more like scholars who were well-versed in both literature and martial arts. Even if the two sides were similar in strength, in terms of combat experience, they were obviously slightly inferior. On the battlefield, even the slightest difference could affect the outcome of the war. Seeing that another sorcerer God had been defeated, the sorcerers who had been hopeful and thought that they could persist in breaking out of the encirclement finally could not bear the pressure and chose to surrender. The army was defeated like a landslide, and the Magi ended up trapping themselves in their own cocoons, withdrawing from this battle that had broken their hearts. Whether they won or lost, it would have nothing to do with them. They had to pay the price of humiliation and lose control of their fate in exchange for a chance to survive. This was the equivalent exchange the Wizards of the wizard Army had made. It might sound miserable and helpless, but nothing was more precious than life. The Magi who were watching the battle from the outside could not understand the despair of their comrades. They could only see them choosing to surrender one after another. The exit was right in front of him, but he couldnt cross it. The mountain of corpses had long proved that it was an impassable path. Even though the Magi from the outside world tried to help, they were unable to break through the milles familys blockade. They could only watch as their companions made a painful choice. The commander of the Magus Army couldnt help but shout, his voice filled with anger and unwillingness. All members of the milles family, Ill give you one last chance. Release all the Wizards and make sure they leave safely. This is your only chance to atone for your sins. If you dont cherish it, youll definitely be destroyed! As the confidant of the new ring master, he had been communicating with his master and reporting the situation on the spot. He had just received the ring Masters message that he had already found a way to solve the problem, but it would take some time. Before that moment came, he had to persevere and ensure that the situation was under control. However, the scene in front of him made the commander panic. He was worried that he would not be able to complete the mission. The remaining three sorcerer gods were in a critical state. If he had enough time, he could request for more sorcerer gods to help him suppress Millies. The number of sorcerer gods in a ring District was far more than he had imagined, and there were even higher level existences. However, such powerful cultivators would not stay in the Sorcerer world. Instead, they would travel around the thousands of planes. They would only return as quickly as possible when they received a war call. However, that required time. Distant water couldnt resolve a near fire. Damn the milles family, Ill make you pay the price! The commander had the power of a wizard God, but as the commander of the wizard Army, he couldnt easily enter the battlefield. If there were any unexpected changes, the wizard Army would inevitably fall apart. At this moment, the commander could only ask for sorcerer gods help while trying to fight for a chance for the three sorcerer gods by threatening them. However, his method did not have any effect at all, and the members of the milles family were even more disdainful. Facing the attacks of five powerful enemies, the three sorcerer gods of the Legion were no match for them at all. They were severely injured in an instant. Stop! I surrender! One of the Sorcerer gods roared. He had already sensed the arrival of death, so he surrendered without hesitation. This was the most effective method. As expected, as he got himself into a trap, the premonition of death instantly disappeared. The other two sorcerer gods were dumbfounded. They did not expect their comrade to surrender so easily without any communication. However, in this way, the two of them would become the target of the five sorcerer gods attacks. It was likely that in just one round, he would be smashed to pieces with no possibility of resistance at all. If they didnt surrender now, when would they? Chapter 3667 - Chapter 121: Chapter 11 Seventh Star Cave (Please Subscribe) Chapter 121: Chapter 11 Seventh Star Cave (Please Subscribe) Sixth Star Cave. Lin Yuans figure appeared. Walk to the opposite side, and you can pass. Reminder: There is no risk of losing your life in this Star Cave. Lin Yuan glanced at the stele next to him. It described the method to pass through this Star Cave. The opposite side? Lin Yuan looked up. The so-called opposite side was about ten steps away. Lin Yuan looked around. Within these ten steps, dozens of testers were scattered about. These Evolvers were either standing still, or looking down in thought, or frozen in place, or appeared bewildered. This Star Cave tests the soul as well, its probably not just a simple soul attack. Lin Yuan looked thoughtful. The Evolvers who stopped within the ten steps showed different expressions, but overall they seemed calm, not showing signs of being under attack. After observing for a while, Lin Yuan, confident that there were no issues, took a step towards the opposite side. In an instant, the scenery around him changed. Lin Yuan was sitting at the top floor of a luxurious building, clearly seeing the outside world through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Spaceships and warships were landing one after another, and beyond the planet, there were space fortresses as big as the sun and moon standing guard. Now my identity is the wealthiest merchant in the Chikun Star Domain? Do I have enough wealth to buy a whole star system? Am I conducting business with other Star Domains, and even Different Species? A flood of memories appeared in Lin Yuans mind out of nowhere, allowing him to quickly understand his current situation. Master, the level six resource planet you bought a month ago has now been fully taken over. This level six resource planet, rich in all kinds of precious ores, brings in an income of two hundred and thirty trillion cosmic currency every year Master, the interest from your Central Bank deposit last year has been credited in full, which is roughly an income of one hundred and twenty trillion cosmic currency Master, the Cosmic Galaxy Company you invested in, the shareholder dividend this year is eighty-three trillion cosmic currency Master Intelligent robots stood not far away, continuously reporting various incomes. The unit of measurement used was not the Human Alliances civilization currency but the higher-end cosmic currency. Compared to the civilization currency, which can only be used within Human Alliance territories, cosmic currency can be used in many racial territories. The exchange rate between the two is one to ten thousand. Ten thousand civilization currency can be exchanged for one cosmic currency. Too wealthy. Lin Yuan checked his account balance, the string of zeros at the end made him gasp in amazement. Too bad its all an illusion. Lin Yuan sighed softly, and the scenes around him began to shatter. He was back in the Sixth Star Cave. So, with each step taken, one experiences a kind of Illusionary Realm? Lin Yuan looked thoughtful, having now completed the first step. To continue, he would have to take the second step. The Illusionary Realm is not difficult, assuming you are prepared, its not much of a threat, but its too tempting. Even knowing its fake, it makes one want to stay a little longer, to experience it a bit more. Lin Yuan thought to himself. If one harbored such thoughts, it would be dangerous, because for every second you linger in the Illusionary Realm, days might pass by in the outside world. Indeed, the Illusionary Realm would not threaten the life of the tester; however, if one stayed in this Star Cave for more than a month, they would be automatically disqualified. If one indulged too much, enjoyed too much, they might unconsciously ignore time and thus be eliminated. Continue. Lin Yuan reflected for a moment, then took the second step. The environment around him changed once again. This time, Lin Yuan appeared in a magnificent palace. Surrounding him were numerous beauties. These females were all stunningly beautiful, each movement capturing the soul, currently serving Lin Yuan in a submissive manner. The first step is wealth, the second step is beauty? Lin Yuan thought to himself. He couldnt deny that everything in the Illusionary Realm felt extremely realthe delicate touch of the skin and the lingering fragrance in the air. King A beauty with deep blue pupils snuggled up, trailing her slender fingers across Lin Yuans chest, whispering in his ear. King Another beauty came onto him, caressing Lin Yuans abdomen, with a hot breath flowing. King King King One beauty after another drew close, and if placed in the Human Alliance, they would at least be streamers or stars with hundreds of billions of fans, but now they were all trying to please Lin Yuan. Must focus on the important things. Lin Yuan withdrew his right hand from the embrace of a beauty, and with a thought, in a flash, the scenes around him began to shatter, and Lin Yuan was back in the Sixth Star Cave. To say he returned to the Star Cave is somewhat inaccurate because Lin Yuan never left it in the first place. Everything he experienced was an illusion. Hmm? Has a minute passed? Lin Yuan looked at the time. Quite insidious Lin Yuan shook his head slightly. In the beauty Illusionary Realm, as long as a tester feels like enjoying the experience a little, such as trying the skills of the beauties, even if its only for a few seconds, the passage of time in the outside world could accelerate by nearly ten to dozens of times. After all, compared to the wealth Illusionary Realm of the first step, the beauty Illusionary Realm of the second step created sensations almost identical to reality. Enjoying it there was almost no different from enjoying it in the real world. Next. Lin Yuan took several steps in succession. The Illusionary Realms he encountered varied greatly, involving power, status, strength, and so on. The Illusionary Realms of the Sixth Star Cave were very realistic, targeting each testers inner desires and emotions. But for Lin Yuan, these were oversimplified. It wasnt that Lin Yuan had a particular talent in this area, but rather he had experienced all there was to experience. Chapter 3668 - Chapter 3668: This might be an invasion? Chapter 3668: This might be an invasion? In the milles familys ancestral land, the battle had already subsided, and everything was settled. Millies stood on the tower with a demeanor that no one could understand. The entire battle was seen by Millies, and it was needless to say how shocked he was. These familiar faces were actually Lou Chengs clansmen, and they had actually resisted the attack of the wizard Legion. This wasnt a motley crew, but a true elite army. There were many faces in the enemy Army that he had heard of, and he knew the strength they had. Even when compared to him, they were only on par. Not to mention that five Supreme Magi had been dispatched from the enemys camp, each of whom was a terrifying existence. Even during the milles familys heyday, when the patriarch had not fallen, without the help of the ancestors power, it was impossible for them to be a match for this group of enemies. They were the elites of the entire ring District, and they had great strength. The milles family could not compare to them. However, the result of the war was completely beyond milles expectations. He didnt expect Lou Cheng, who was pretending to be a Clansman, to be so fierce that the wizard Legion couldnt even fight back. Even the Sorcerer gods were killed and injured. The remaining three sorcerer gods were forced to surrender. They had no choice but to surrender, because if they hesitated for even a moment, they might lose their lives. The enemy did not expect such an outcome, and milles did not expect it even more. Even though the war was over, he was still shocked. Not long ago, milles had been full of pride and was willing to defend the dignity of the family with his broken body, fighting a bloody battle with the enemy. In the end, when the war really came, he was like an outsider, watching the entire battle to protect his home. It wasnt that he didnt want to help, but he didnt have the chance to. From an outsiders point of view, milles could see that the Lou Cheng cultivators were advancing and retreating in an orderly manner. They were clearly relying on formations to fight against the enemy. Joining such a battle formation without proper training would only cause unnecessary trouble. Before he used his trump card, he was not much stronger than the cultivators in the building. In fact, he was still lacking in many areas. Milles was shocked and sighed. He realized that strength and cultivation were not directly linked to combat power. If their equipment was good enough and they cooperated well, ten cultivators could fight against a hundred Wizards of the same level! This was the power of a top-notch battle formation. In the Magus world, there was a lack of similar things. He had long heard that the cultivators of Lou city were good at fighting and killing. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, it was indeed extraordinary. In a battle between sorcerer gods, Millies was even less qualified to participate. He knew his true situation. He was only using external forces for show. He could explode for a short time, but he definitely couldnt last long. Moreover, in a real battle between sorcerer gods, one could not rely on his aura to suppress others, but on his fists. In a fight with such an opponent, milles had almost no chance of fighting back other than being beaten like a sandbag. It was even possible that he would be directly smashed into meat paste the moment they exchanged blows. The scene of the enemys sorcerer God being killed made milles feel even more terrified. Even a sorcerer God expert couldnt escape the fate of being killed, let alone a fake like him who only had the cultivation of a demigod. If it had been a life-and-death battle, he might have been dead by now. Milles was even more confused about the Lou Cheng cultivators plan. The Lou Cheng cultivators behavior was indeed not like a plane invasion, but they were certainly not helping him vent his anger. Tang Zhens figure flashed across milles mind. He sighed softly and knew that he had been thinking too much. When his clansmen were teleported away, the show that belonged to him had already come to an end. What happened next had nothing to do with him. Since he had to get involved, he should just be a good spectator. He should never overestimate his ability and point out what to do or make wild guesses. After going through a catastrophe, if he still didnt know how to protect himself, how could he bear the heavy burden of the clans rise? Milles sighed, but his mind became clearer and clearer, as if he had been enlightened. He turned his head to the side and saw that the three suppressed sorcerer gods had already been sent to the bottom of the Sorcerer tower. The severely injured God of sorcerer was also dispirited and listless at the moment, and his divine soul seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. All of the Supreme Magi he had seen in the past were in high spirits, but it was the first time he had seen them in such a miserable state. There were also other captured Magi who were also gathered in the square. They were usually arrogant, but now they were all dejected. Looking at these dejected sorcerers, Millies suddenly sighed, feeling worried about the future of the Sorcerer world. He was very clear that the previous battle was a confrontation between the Sorcerer world and the loucheng world. The result was beyond doubt, the Sorcerer world was completely defeated. For such a result to occur, it could be that Lou Chengs cultivators were too strong, or that the Magi in this ring District were too weak, or that the information they had was not equal. It could indeed increase the chances of winning. Putting aside the many factors that would affect the outcome of the war, Lou Chengs cultivator was obviously superior in terms of combat power. If such a war was just a test by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, there would definitely be greater collisions in the future. In fact, it would not take long for the tower world to seize the opportunity and launch an invasion on the Magus world! The more milles thought about it, the more shocked he became. This was something that had never happened before. It was really impossible to judge who would win in a collision between two behemoths. If one was wise, they would avoid such things. A dimensional war like this would definitely sweep away countless living souls. No matter if you were a brilliant genius or a famous figure, you could be crushed into dust by this bloody millstone. Other than the highest-ranking decision maker, who could control the battle from above, the rest of the participants were chess pieces that could be sacrificed. Just as milles was sighing with emotion, a sorcerer God suddenly looked at milles with a complicated expression. Milles, what did you do? did you make a deal with cultivator Lou Cheng? His words had exposed milles secret, and he couldnt help but panic a little. However, in the blink of an eye, he regained his calm. Deal? what deal? Milles sneered. He did not deny what he had done. He was now more and more clear about what had happened to his family. The ancestors death might have been an accident, but the enemys scheme against the Niers family was definitely deliberate. Including the Sorcerer God in front of him, as well as the Magi in the Army, which one of them wasnt an accomplice of the enemy? In the most difficult and dangerous time, cultivator Lou Cheng had helped him and protected the milles familys inheritance. The Magi in front of him, on the other hand, only wanted to exterminate the milles family. Milles had already made a decision in his heart about which was closer and which was further, and what choice he should make. At this moment, milles had become the focus of everyones attention. After all, according to the information, he was the leader of the milles familys rebel army. No matter what you are thinking, I only have one thing to say. The milles familys hatred has nothing to do with you, but you insist on getting involved. Even if you die, youll only have yourself to blame! He then looked at the Sorcerer God and answered his question through the technique of divine sense transmission. as for the deal you mentioned, its actually not appropriate. I think its more appropriate to say were joining. Milles answer was equivalent to acknowledging the existence of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It could even be said that his actions were suspected of leaking secrets, even though the evidence was obvious. However, milles knew that even if he said the real answer, there was no need to worry. This was because he could see that the teleportation portal was being activated, and the Magi who had surrendered were being thrown into it. This scene was enough to show that the prisoners of the Magus Army no longer had the chance to exchange the ransom for their freedom. If there were no accidents, they would stay in the tower world for a long time. Chapter 3669 - Chapter 569: Great wish, hardcore doppelganger Chapter 569: Great wish, hardcore doppelganger The usage of this skill was brainless. Lu Chen wanted to make a wish on the spot, but because the wish was too powerful and the side effects were too obvious, he couldnt make up his mind. After hesitating for a while, Lu Chen thought of something and his eyes suddenly lit up. wait, since I cant be sure, I can look for Catherine and the others. Isnt this what Im supposed to do? moreover, Catherine and the others are Orthodox mages. The wish spell was originally developed by people like them. Its even possible that this world has a similar power like the wish spell. With that thought in mind, Lu Chens eyes lit up and he connected to Catherine with the thread of faith. Come to my place. As a godhood, his matters were naturally the most important. As a result, a space transmission pathway appeared outside the door within two to three minutes of sending out the message. But to Lu Chens surprise, it wasnt just Catherine who came. Frost Wolf and Yi Lian were here as well. Among them, Frost Wolf looked vigilant and even a little hostile. Irenes expression was also very strange, as if she had made up her mind about something. Youre all here? Forget it, we can also come up with some ideas together. As soon as he said that, Lu Chen noticed that the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Chen was a little confused. Why are you so afraid of seeing me? Helene spread her hands and stood up first. His Majesty is too powerful, and the pressure he gives us is too great. uh, Yingluo, alright. Lets not talk about this. I have an ability that I need Catherine, who is a mage, to refer to. Since youre all here, help me take a look. Lu Chen shook his head speechlessly and explained all the abilities of the great wish. He then asked how to get the desired result. The great wish? All wishes in the world can be fulfilled, Your Majesty. Is this true? can eternal youth be fulfilled? Lu Chen didnt expect the three of them to be so shocked after hearing the introduction of the great wish. Even the knowledgeable Frost Wolf and Catherine were the same. Lu Chen was a little disappointed, it seems that theres no omnipotent wishing machine in this world. Lu Chen replied to her while he was thinking. its not exactly omnipotent. Limited by my ability, the things it can do are also limited. But what you said about eternal youth, thats simple. He took out three golden apples from Avalon and said, the Golden Apple has the ability to stay young forever. It can also extend ones life. One can extend ones life by 800 years. You can take it. After handing over the three golden apples, Lu Chen said, You mages should have the ability to stay young forever, right? yes, Your Majesty. We have it, but it needs to be maintained by sorcery. Besides, Im the only one who has it. Irene and Frostwolf are not mages, and they dont want to thank Your Majesty for the reward. As she spoke, Catherine gave a Golden Apple to Frost Wolf. The middle-aged man was very reluctant to do so. He was very satisfied with his aged body. I dont need such a thing. No, you need it. Under Catherines intense gaze, Frost Wolf could only accept the Golden Apple. The warmth of the family made Lu Chen smile. But soon, he remembered the frost Wolfs hostility. this guy, he cant be thinking that I pulled Catherine over to do something bad, right? am I that kind of person? Lu Chen felt like he was being insulted, but unfortunately, they didnt say it out loud and he couldnt blame them for it. On the other hand, Yi Lian noticed the change in Lu Chens expression and quickly brought up the question he asked. Aunt Catherine, do you have any suggestions for the great wish spell? he asked. yes. Although Ive never seen this kind of sorcery before, everything in the world cant be separated from an equivalent exchange. you have to pay a price for the wish you want. His Majesty said that the great wishing spell cant be controlled, which is probably because he didnt make the price Clear. Catherine thought for a moment before she continued, Your Majesty, you can make your wish as clear as possible in your mind at the cost of something you own. Its best if there are steps to complete it. Then, you can use the great wish spell to make a wish. Also, Your Majesty, please test some small wishes first. Catherines words opened Lu Chens eyes. He thought for a while and pointed at a table. With the power of light as the price, I hope this table can become a computer. Lu Chen thought of his laptop from his previous life and voiced his wish. As he spoke, Lu Chen realized that a lot of his light energy disappeared. But when the light energy disappeared, the table in front of Lu Chen also slowly changed. Soon, an object that he was familiar with appeared in front of him. Lu Chen was so excited that he opened the laptop and when he saw the system light up, his face was filled with joy. I actually succeeded. Seeing how he easily obtained the items from his previous life, Lu Chen was so excited that he used the power of light as the price to produce countless items. Lu Chen also realized that he could use energy to conjure something out of thin air or he could change the nature of a specific object. The latter required less energy than the former. The excited experiment lasted for more than an hour. In the end, Lu Chens room was filled with the things he had in his previous life. Computers, phones, cars, guns, and even a military helicopter. the great wishing spell. This is the true omnipotent power. Lu Chens heart was filled with joy and excitement. But after thinking for a while, Lu Chen realized that he could indeed conjure up many things, but these things wouldnt be of much use to him. its a pity. If I had drawn this skill when I was still a low-level player, I would have been able to play with it a lot. But now, conjuring things from my previous life is just adding flowers to a brocade, or even just a toy. Its not very useful. The mythical level great wish could not only conjure ordinary things but also create things with technology. Lu Chen even felt that if the price was high enough, he could even create a divinity crystal out of thin air. However, just like what Catherine said, the great wish required an equivalent exchange. Even if the items could be conjured, Lu Chen wouldnt be able to afford the cost. Therefore, the final result might be a huge disaster. forget it. Lets not think about the double-edged foil anymore. Ill just go with the original plan and transform a part of my soul into a computer. Lu Chen was about to send Catherine and the others away while he sat down quietly to prepare for the soul mutation. However, the two girls were quite interested in the strange items Lu Chen made, so Lu Chen gave them some of them. When they were taking the items away, Lu Chen also noticed that Yi Lian was purely interested in them while Catherine was planning to research something out of them. Lu Chen didnt really care about it. its not bad if we can really develop something. At least it can improve the quality of life of the people here. Anyway, with the current technology of the Blue Planet, no matter how much it improves, it cant threaten me. When there were no legends, technological civilizations could suppress spirit Qi civilizations. However, with legends, the situation would change. Every legend was a mobile nuclear weapon, the kind that was difficult to aim and kill. The stronger legends were good at Soul Manipulation or spatial teleportation, and they could even destroy the Blue Star civilization. After all, the soul and space were areas that the humans on the Blue Planet had yet to reach. As for the myths and legends, they were equivalent to the interstellar civilization and Lu Chen was at least half a God. Therefore, he wasnt afraid of Catherines research. He even conjured many Basic Books for Catherine, who was a mage. study it. This is the crystallization of another worlds civilization. If you can study it, youll be the one leading the world. Your Majesty is merciful. Even though it was the same words as before, Lu Chen heard a sincere gratitude from her this time. Lu Chen waved his hand and asked them to leave. But when the three of them reached the door, Lu Chen suddenly thought of something and said, the evils have a plan against me, but its not easy for them to kill me. In order to be confident, they might use you guys as bait to lure me into their trap. So, be careful for now. If you really fall into a trap, I wont go to your rescue. These words caused the three peoples expressions to freeze. Yes, Your Majesty, After the three of them left, Lu Chen began to prepare his soul to become a mental computer. I hope I can succeed on the first try. He put his hands together and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, he closed his eyes and split a part of his soul. The splitting process was extremely painful, but it wasnt difficult for Lu Chen to endure the pain. In the end, Lu Chens soul split into a tenth of his body. this level is enough. If its possible, then slowly split it. Its related to the soul, so its best to be careful. Looking at the soul in his mind, Lu Chen chanted and made a wish to the universe. with the power of light as the price, I hope that this part of the soul will have computing power like a computer. As soon as Lu Chen gave the order, he could feel the power of light in his body being sucked away like crazy. In a very short time, a huge amount of energy in his body was drained away. Feeling the emptiness in his body, Lu Chen didnt have time to be shocked. He immediately thought of extracting the power of flesh and blood if the power of light wasnt enough. the power of light has the fire of prayers, so I can recover quickly. Flesh and blood are the same as energy, so even if its damaged, I can recover quickly. If you want to extract, just extract these two. Dont use the soul. Lu Chen didnt care about the damage to his energy and flesh, but it would be troublesome if something went wrong with his consciousness and soul. So, he was praying. Fortunately, the great wishing spell wasnt an evil thing like the contaminated Holy Grail that would distort peoples wishes. It was a true all-purpose wishing machine. Under Lu Chens extreme desire, the great prayer absorbed the power of light and then Lu Chens blood. The crazy absorption lasted for three minutes. Just when Lu Chen felt a little weak, the great wish finally absorbed enough energy and the part of Lu Chens soul that was split away also changed. The change didnt last long, and when it was completed, the split soul didnt turn into a computer, but returned to its original state. However, Lu Chen could clearly feel the difference. The thoughts of that part of his soul were no longer the same as his original self. With his strong consciousness, Lu Chen finally managed to control the part of the soul. As the split soul returned to his body, Lu Chen realized that his soul had undergone a change. He didnt become smarter, he was still the old Lu Chen. His intelligence and wisdom didnt change at all, but Lu Chen realized that his speed of solving problems was more than twice as fast. At the same time, he could also divide his attention and recall his past experiences at will. Isnt this the feeling of an implanted computer? its not bad. After the implanted computer, there was also the artificial intelligence. Lu Chen had a feeling that the energy required to turn the split soul into an artificial intelligence would be double the amount. But Lu Chen crushed the thought in his mind. its fine as long as I have one consciousness, an artificial intelligence. Even if its absolutely loyal to me, I wont let it appear in my soul. The tyrants life did not require two brains. Lu Chen shook his head to get rid of the idea of creating an AI and continued to experiment with the mind computer. After some processing, Lu Chen realized that other than the speed of his processing, the multi-core processing ability was also the most useful to him. with this type of multi-core, I can completely divide my attention during battle. My main body will charge into close combat, and Ill split a part of my energy to control the light energy and shoot it in all directions. moreover, its not just for battle. Its useful now. With that thought in mind, Lu Chen returned to hell again. Under Lu Chens will, the second ghost revealed itself as the Dreadlord again. After the Dreadlords appearance struck fear into all the souls in hell, the sin City in the dream was once again established. He placed his mind computer at the lowest level of Sin City and ordered it to absorb the soul according to the program. Then, Lu Chens soul returned to the real world. In the future, I dont need to cultivate in seclusion anymore. Lu Chen could feel his true spirit being absorbed into his body and his consciousness was not affected at all. He couldnt help but smile. Then, he once again tested the combination of soul splitting, flesh indestructible, and mind computer. After thinking for a while, Lu Chen waited for his body and energy to recover before he split another part of his soul and turned it into a mental computer. To put it in another way, after turning into a mental computer, Lu Chens part of the soul would only act according to the program that had been processed or Lu Chens orders. In fact, it could even deal with problems faster than Lu Chens main consciousness. Of course, there was a price to pay. The thinking computer could only handle the problems that had been ordered. Once there was an anomaly, it could not make a decision. This was also the difference between artificial intelligence and computers. However, even though the soul computer couldnt do it, Lu Chen could still set it up so that it would contact him immediately if anything happened. There was almost no distance between their souls. As long as there was a slight connection, Lu Chen could place his consciousness into his soul and control everything with his own thoughts. Therefore, as long as the distance was not too far away, it was not a weakness. its good that it doesnt have consciousness. At least I wont have a clone betraying me. While he was thinking, Lu Chen didnt stop moving. After the part of his soul turned into a mental computer, Lu Chen didnt let it stay in his sea of consciousness. Instead, he transferred the part of his soul to the right side of his body. After the soul transfer was completed, Lu Chen thought for a moment and used the Silver Hand to slash at the right side of his body. Pfft! The sharpness of the Silver Hand and the fact that Lu Chen tried his best not to block it tore a large piece of Lu Chens body. However, after the body was destroyed, the parts that were split immediately came back to life and tried to merge back into Lu Chens body. This was the characteristic of the indestructible flesh and blood. However, Lu Chen suppressed the return and immediately controlled the flesh with his split soul. Under the control of the split soul, the cut off part of the body no longer returned to the body. However, under the souls transformation, the body part was changing rapidly. In a short time, a smaller Lu Chen appeared in front of him. doppelganger. This is my doppelganger ability. Splitting the soul and cutting off the flesh and blood. Because the soul and the flesh came from the same source, they could be easily fused together. This was Lu Chens clone, but the process of making it was too hardcore. However, the hard core that was created was also very strong. When Lu Chen created the clones, he basically cut himself in half and turned a part of his body into a clone. The clones had all his abilities, body constitution, bloodline, and most of the other abilities. It was just that they had less energy. However, he did not have items like Avalon, the divinity, or the fire of wishes. thats enough. We dont need a bicycle to patrol the sky. Well destroy any evil that appears. As Lu Chen gave an order to the mind computer, number 2 (the main consciousness didnt have a number and number 1 was absorbing the true soul in Sin City) spread out its twelve wings and flew into the sky. Afraid that something might happen to No. 2, Lu Chens main consciousness followed it closely as it flew into the sky. After flying for a while, Lu Chen realized that the only problem was that No. 2s energy was no longer infinite without Avalon and the fire of prayers. Fortunately, because the flesh and blood were still his, Lu Chen also gave him a part of his heart. This allowed number 2 to still have the ability to absorb the sunlight and convert it into energy. This ability allowed number 2 to have a good endurance. light form, steel body, size change, the suns protection, and other skills that are rooted in the body are all here. The Platinum Star that is rooted in the soul is also here. Number 2 is able to deal with most of the dangers, but there is too little energy and too small a body to deal with the evil god. However, I dont let him go out of the astral world. It should be no problem for him to wander around the world. Lu Chen didnt finish his sentence. Even if theres a problem, Ill only lose a part of my flesh and soul. It doesnt matter. Lu Chen didnt really care. Computer No. 1s soul was merging with the true spirit in Sin City while Lu Chens split body was also recovering rapidly. Soon, Lu Chen realized that his body was fully recovered. my body can split infinitely. If I have enough energy, you can cut my flesh every day and satisfy the lives of a million people. As his flesh and blood remained intact, Lu Chens soul grew stronger and stronger. This allowed Lu Chen to create a few more computer clones. Such a clone could be used as a pawn to die, which was why it was difficult to kill with an undying soul. Do I need to continue creating more clones? Moreover, this time, he was creating a thought computer clone. Or just simply split his soul and flesh and let him find a place to sleep? The first type of clone was a Scout, a helper. The second type was Lu Chens backup. If he still died in the battle against the evil god after passing all 12 trials, he could still be resurrected with the backup. However, Lu Chen eventually gave up on the idea. flesh and blood are still fine. They can be split limitlessly, but the total amount of my soul remains the same. If a part of my soul is split, the soul of my main consciousness will be reduced. If I split too much, my ability to survive will be stronger. However, the remaining soul will not be able to completely control my body. Naturally, it will be impossible to kill the godhood. Lu Chen wanted to kill a God, so he only created two clones. One of them would patrol in the sky to clear the evils and collect mastery points for himself, while the other would absorb the true souls in Sin City. Lu Chen was already prepared to retrieve the two souls when the battle broke out. However, even though he didnt plan to create more clones, Lu Chen still split half of his soul and used the great wish to create a soul computer. With the help of this external computer, Lu Chens computing power was greatly enhanced. And Lu Chen soon felt the benefits. I couldnt make nuclear fusion controllable before because I wasnt good at controlling energy, and I couldnt keep the stability of nuclear fusion while fighting. But now, huhu Chapter 3670 - Chapter 3670: The sorcerers ‘resentment (1) Chapter 3670: The sorcerers resentment (1) Outside the milles family, in the wizard army camp. Powerful figures appeared one after another. They came from major wizard families. Some had received orders to come to support, while many had come to investigate the specific situation. There were also many Wizards who were collecting the bodies of their fellow disciples. They would find a way to communicate with the enemy, pay a certain price to retrieve the remains, and then bring them back to the wizard Tower they belonged to, and then seal them with a special secret technique to preserve them. This was not to let the dead return to their roots, but to wait for the other party to be reborn and find their own remains to absorb and merge. This was a secret technique of the Magus world. There was a certain chance of absorbing the memories and strength of ones previous life, thus saving a lot of time for cultivation. Of course, no matter what, it was impossible to reach the level of his previous life, and there was a rather high chance of failure. Every time a war ended, it had become a routine rule for all Wizard Towers to take back the remains of the fallen. If possible, the wizard Tower would do its best to help the fallen take revenge. Of course, this kind of revenge was not without a price. It required the use of the fallens assets or the payment of the fallens relatives and friends. If they still couldnt pay back the debt, they could wait until the fallen were reborn and try to pay back the debt. This was a very bad thing, so many Wizards would write a will in advance, not allowing their fellow disciples to take revenge for them. It was to prevent her from being born with a huge debt. In the face of the powerful milles family, most Magus towers chose to give up on revenge. The wizard Legion was no match for them, and the four wizard gods were captured and suppressed. What right did they have to provoke them for revenge? Unless they were tired of living or wanted to add their name to the list of people they wanted to take revenge on. In short, when facing a strong enemy, Magi who thought they were absolutely rational would make the most decisive choice. As time passed, more and more sorcerer gods arrived and joined the defense. Before they came, they had already heard about the milles family and knew how dangerous the mission was. They needed at least six sorcerer gods to be evenly matched, and only ten sorcerer gods could suppress them. If he wanted to secure a victory, he would need more sorcerer gods. Therefore, before they came, they had made some requests, including not entering the protective array on their own initiative. In the eyes of these sorcerer gods, the previous accidents were most likely caused by the protective array. Those defeated sorcerer gods had underestimated the ancestor-level defensive formation, so it was natural for them to lose their captives. To be able to become the cosmic stars of the Magus world, they naturally possessed formidable strength. Even the protective array left behind was by no means something that a sorcerer god level cultivator could resist. Those self-righteous fools thought that they had discovered the secret technique of the protective array and were eager to take the credit, so they impatiently rushed in. In the end, they found out that it was a trap, and they were all annihilated. Even now, their lives were still unknown. Having learned their lesson, these sorcerer gods naturally wouldnt repeat the same mistake, or they would immediately withdraw from the operation. As for the request of the Sorcerer God, the Army commander naturally agreed. After the previous incident, he was also deeply confused about the strength of the milles family and seriously suspected that the Super Mall was involved. Before he had absolute confidence, he would definitely not launch another attack rashly and end up losing his troops. For something like this to happen once, it could only be considered a sudden accident and had little to do with his command. However, if he made the same mistake again, he would only be considered stupid and would definitely be cursed. It would be difficult for him to raise his head in the Magus world in the future. His only choice was to go to another plane and hide in the mountains. Moreover, he had already received the ring masters notice before this. From now on, he would only defend and not attack. All they needed to do was to wait silently, and a powerful attack would descend upon them, razing the milles family to the ground. Therefore, before that, he only needed to wait silently and not cause any more trouble. On the other hand, the milles family remained silent from the beginning to the end, with no intention of retaliating. It was obvious that they were relying on the protective array to continue defending. The commander sneered in response, thinking that they were just struggling on their last breath. When the divine punishment of the primogenitor star descended, be it the defensive array or the remnants of the milles family, they would all be turned into ashes. The current situation on both sides had once again sunk into a strange silence. It was as if this space had been completely isolated from the Sorcerer world, and not a single sound could be heard. In order to prevent the Minos family from retaliating. The formation Masters of the wizard Legion had been setting up all kinds of runic magic circles. They set up barriers one after another to prevent the milles family from launching a surprise attack and killing their way into the wizard Armys camp. Many Magi felt ashamed of such behavior. They didnt dare to charge into the enemy camp, but they were also afraid that the enemy would charge into their own camp. How could there be such a war? However, no one dared to say anything, because they all knew the current situation and did not dare to show off. Otherwise, there was no need to say anything. As long as he brought a token to enter and exit the protective array, he would directly use his actions to express his attitude. If you dont dare to do this, then obediently shut your mouth, so as not to be laughed at. The milles family members had seen the formation of the wizard Army, but they didnt react. They seemed to have made up their minds that no matter how the outside world changed, they would never leave the ancestral land. In addition, there was always a strong sense of ridicule in their eyes, which made the Magi on guard feel embarrassed and angry. The Magi in the Legion clearly knew the meaning behind this gaze. It was the disdain of the strong towards the weak. The Magi were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. As the defeated side, they really did not have the confidence to go against the milles family. However, he was filled with resentment and felt that the command center was a bunch of trash. They had not found a solution to the problem until now. In the command center, everyone was waiting. As the ring masters confidants, they had all been informed that they would receive help from the primogenitor star. Hearing this news, the generals all felt relieved. They had never felt like this before. They were in high positions, but they felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, having to bear the doubts and anger from their own camp at all times. Why didnt they think of a way to deal with the enemy? why didnt they think of a way to rescue the captives? why did they set up defensive arrays to show their fear and weakness? One after another, they were being questioned. The high and mighty Magi could not bear such an outcome, and the higher-ups naturally became the target of their anger and blame. The special environment of the Sorcerer world made these sorcerers not afraid of the noble, and they were able to bravely raise all kinds of doubts. Of course, courage also depended on the situation. For example, in this Legion, no wizard dared to attack the protective circle. In the command center, a piece of equipment was being operated, and it was being watched by a group of Magi. In the Magus world, there was a precise time measuring tool that could record more than just minutes and seconds. This kind of special timing equipment could even record one-millionth of a second, and there was absolutely no error. On the special dial, there was something like a display with all kinds of scales. There was an area at the top, which displayed the icon of a star. Every 360 times, it would change into a cycle. At this moment, all the Magi were staring at the constantly changing scales, waiting for the new Star constellation. At this moment, the time scale was gradually reaching its end. Ding! Ding! The pattern changed, and a three-headed snake with a horn on its head appeared at the top of the instrument. This was one of the three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars, the nether serpent constellation that represented poison and curses. There were many believers in the Sorcerer world. At the same time, all the Magi in the camp looked up at the starry sky. Far away in the starry sky, a star constellation in the shape of a giant snake was glowing brighter and brighter, releasing a cold and vicious light. Chapter 3671 - Chapter 3671: Nether snake ancestor (1) Chapter 3671: Nether snake ancestor (1) Every wizard knew the primogenitor star in the sky by heart. Because they controlled all kinds of rules, every primogenitor star had no lack of believers. The Wizards hoped to increase their training effects through the primogenitor star they believed in. This method was indeed effective, especially when the primogenitor star appeared in the region it belonged to. The increase in rule attributes would be significantly increased. There were even many Magi who would choose to train at such times, as that would yield twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, there were many spells and rituals that were related to the primogenitor stars. They had to work together with the stars in the universe to be cast. According to the time-measuring device, the nether serpent star was shining in the ring area where the milles family was located, and it had the highest authority. In the vast starry sky, a giant three-headed snake quickly condensed and formed. An indescribable terrifying aura slowly descended. Although everyone knew that the giant snake was only a projection of the primogenitor star, its extremely clear scales were no different from a real body. As the nether serpent ancestor descended, countless Magi saluted, while the believers of the nether serpent cheered loudly. The Magus who hated the milles family to the core and wanted nothing more than to raze it to the ground was now filled with anticipation. They were praying silently in their hearts, hoping that the nether snake ancestor would quickly send down the divine punishment. Some of them even knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously, hoping that the power of the divine punishment would be as great as possible. The wizard Legion didnt care who was right or wrong. They only knew which side they belonged to, and they knew that this was a brutal battlefield where only one could survive. If the milles family was not destroyed, he would be the one who would be hurt. The nether snakes figure became clearer and clearer as if it could sense the Wizards prayers. Its cold and merciless gaze swept across the crowd below. On the three heads, there were rows of eyes. Each eye was of a different color, and the pupils were clearly runes of different shapes. An indescribable viciousness and iciness leaked out from these eyes. The members of the milles family were also looking at the nether snake ancestor in the sky with numb and blank expressions. It seemed that the appearance of the nether snake ancestor had scared the members of the milles family out of their wits. They were like rabbits that had encountered a Dragon, and could only wait for death to come. The wizard Legion sneered. In the face of such an ancestor-level existence, the milles familys rebels had no chance of resisting. BOOM! The earth suddenly trembled violently, and space itself shattered into dust. The three-headed snake opened its mouth and shot out three torrents, which hit the protective array. This was a confrontation between the ancestors, and the momentum was extremely terrifying. Even though it was not aimed at them, it made the Magi feel as if they were being destroyed together. The Magi who did not understand at first, and did not know how terrifying the ancestor was, finally understood. In the face of such an existence, they were simply insignificant and not worth mentioning. There was only one thought left in the minds of the Wizards. In the face of such a terrifying attack, the milles family would definitely be annihilated. It was said that this family was related to the primogenitor star. They once had a ring master, but they eventually became traitors. They would be wiped out from the twenty-seventh ring and become history. At this moment, the world turned into a chaotic mess, and everything was blocked. Without sufficient strength, it was impossible to survive in such an environment, and one would instantly turn into ashes. No one could see what had happened to the milles family, and they could only wait for everything to return to normal. It didnt take long for the smoke to dissipate. The spectators were all shocked by the scene before them, because the situation they had expected did not happen. The milles familys ancestral land was still there, and the protective circle was intact, as if it had not suffered any damage at all. The destructive attack from the nether serpent star did not cause much damage to the milles family. Such a result caused many Magi to lose their faith. Why, why is it like this? Some Magi shouted loudly, unable to accept such an outcome. Their high expectations had turned into endless disappointment. The pain and unwillingness in his heart had reached an indescribable level. His family and friends were captured, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. He was counting on the wizard Legion to break the protective array. However, he did not expect the primogenitor star to make a move. This way, it would be more secure. He would definitely be able to kill the rebels and rescue the captured Magi. However, he did not expect that the attack he had placed all his hopes on would not achieve the desired effect. The disappointment and shock in his heart exploded in an instant. Even if he was facing an ancestor-level existence, he still had to voice his own doubts. There was more than one Magus who had such thoughts. They were also filled with confusion and uneasiness. If even an ancestor-level existence couldnt break through the defensive array, who could do anything to the milles family? The commanders of the wizard Legion were also in a daze. They didnt expect such a result. Unlike the despairing Magi, the commanders of the Army immediately realized that something was wrong. If even the nether snake ancestor couldnt break the defensive array, what should they do next? Should he contact the ring master and ask him to contact more primogenitor stars to ask for their help in launching the attack? The primogenitor star was not an ordinary sorcerer. It was a Supreme existence. Even the ring master might not be qualified to come into contact with it, let alone the Sorcerer gods. They had to pay a huge price to ask the nether snake ancestor for help, so how could they casually invite other primogenitor stars? Putting aside whether or not it would succeed, such an action was equivalent to questioning and smacking the nether snake ancestors face. Not only would it fail to achieve the expected goal, but it would also offend an ancestor-level existence. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. A problem that was already very difficult to solve seemed to be becoming more and more complicated. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and saw that the huge figure of the hissing snake was still. There was no movement at all, as if it was an ancient statue. However, if one were to sense it carefully, one would be able to sense the deep anger, like a volcano that was about to erupt. Once it exploded, the entire world would tremble. After realizing this, the Magi began to tremble in fear, afraid that they would also be affected by the anger. Every high-level Magus claimed to have absolute rationality, but in reality, they were all paranoid lunatics. If they were offended, they would do something crazy. Even if they wanted to destroy an entire ring, the ancestral star would do it. The only thing they had to worry about now was that the nether snake ancestor might become angry and use them as targets to vent its anger. Once such a situation occurred, the first thing to consider was not to exterminate the milles family, but to protect their own lives. The Magi present all thought of the same thing, and all of them were terrified. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be affected by the disaster. Some Magi who were further away had already quietly retreated. They did not want to lose their lives while watching the show. The eyes of the three-headed snake in the sky became colder and colder. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the three-headed snakes eyes seemed to reveal traces of doubt. Perhaps he didnt understand how the milles familys protective array could block his attack? Pairs of cold and emotionless eyes swept across the milles familys ancestral land, trying to find out what was unusual. The milles familys ancestral land had once again become silent, and the three-headed snake had become the focus of all the Magi. It didnt take long for the three-headed snakes body to grow crazily, almost to the extent that it connected the ground to the sky. Three huge heads aimed at the operating protective array and bit down viciously. BOOM! A deafening explosion shook the heavens and earth. Chapter 3672 - Chapter 3672: An unbreakable barrier (1) Chapter 3672: An unbreakable barrier (1) The terrifying attack descended, and it was another earth-shattering and heaven-shaking attack. It caused indescribable fear and panic to rise in peoples hearts. The sky turned dark, the stars reversed, and everything returned to chaos. His long life of cultivation seemed to be coming to an end, with no future. Many Magi thought that they were going to die for sure, and they couldnt help but let out a roar. The roar was filled with unwillingness and a strong sense of resentment. As he shouted, he realized that something was wrong. The annihilation that he had imagined did not happen. He was just mesmerized, and everything in the real world was normal. His own desperate roars were reverberating non-stop. It was an extremely embarrassing scene. After thinking about it, he understood the cause and effect. It was obvious that the nether snake ancestors attack had stirred up the laws and triggered the fear in the Wizards hearts, which led to all kinds of illusions. He was immersed in the illusion and almost couldnt extricate himself. At this moment, no one on the battlefield paid any attention to the Magi who were in a state of confusion. Instead, they were all staring blankly at the center of the battlefield. The nether snake ancestors second attack had arrived, and the scale was far greater than the first. However, the protective array remained unmoved. The formation that covered the milles familys ancestral land was constantly turbulent, like a calm lake with waves. It gave people the feeling that it was about to break down, but after a few moments, it returned to normal. It was like a breeze blowing across the surface of the water, setting off a wave, but it did not leave any trace. How is that possible? Seeing the safe and sound protection circle, many Magi were confused and their faith was severely damaged. In their hearts, the primogenitor star was invincible. No one could fight against it. However, it was only today that they realized that they were too short-sighted. Nothing was absolute in the cultivation world. The powerful nether snake ancestor launched two attacks in a row, but it couldnt even break a single defensive array. Even the creator of the protective array, who was also an ancestral star, had already died. The star in the sky was now dim, and there was no response to the prayers of his followers. Although there was no official announcement, the Magi could guess that something major had happened. There was a high chance that the rumors of his death were true. The remains of a fallen ancestor couldnt be broken. Was the enemy too strong, or was the nether snake ancestor too weak? No one dared to ask or think too much, for fear that their thoughts would be sensed by the nether snake ancestor, and they would be smashed into pieces by the terrifying divine punishment. Although they couldnt break the protection circle, they could easily kill the Wizards in the Legion. At this moment, the world returned to silence. No one dared to make a sound. They all deliberately lowered their presence to avoid the disaster. In the milles familys ancestral land, a figure slowly rose into the air and looked at the three-headed snake that was as large as a mountain. Compared to the terrifying nether snake, this figure was indeed very small, but no one dared to underestimate it. Milles? Looking at the figure in front of them, a Magus muttered to himself, his eyes full of doubt. As an elite of the milles family and a famous figure in the 27th ring area, many Wizards had seen milles before. It could be said that the information on his form could not be clearer. However, when he saw milles again today, he had a strange feeling, as if milles had undergone a complete transformation. It wasnt his appearance that had changed, but his aura. Although he only had a half-God Body, he was not afraid of an ancestor-level incarnation. This performance alone was enough to make the opponent secretly praise him. No matter how difficult it was, he remained calm. It was a simple thing to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. Milles ignored the gazes that were cast on him from all directions. He only looked at the nether snake ancestor. In the past, milles would have trembled with excitement if he had the chance to see such a Supreme existence in person. However, at this moment, looking at the terrifying and majestic nether snake ancestor, he felt an indescribable anger in his heart. Milles had a guess in his heart that perhaps what happened to his family had something to do with this ancestral star. It was very likely that this primogenitor star was the supporter of the new ring master behind the scenes, sparing no effort to destroy the milles family. Milles couldnt help but wonder if the other partys goal was to prevent the rebirth of the familys ancestor. Milless eyes grew colder as he thought of this. If that was the case, the powerful primogenitor star in front of him would be the mortal enemy of his family. An ancestor-level enemy made ones soul tremble, but it also gave rise to an unspeakable excitement. Milless heart was filled with a strong desire to fight. He did not care about the other partys identity. He only knew that he would do his best. He might not be the nether snake ancestors match right now, but it didnt matter. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Nether snake ancestor should have a long life waiting for him to take revenge. May the ancestor of the milles family bless him so that he can overcome all obstacles and gain the ability to kill his enemies as soon as possible. If the ancestor could be reborn, that would be for the best. The milles family would have a greater hope of rising again. As for whether or not he could fight the nether snake ancestor and save his own life, Millies was not worried at all. Before the nether snake ancestors two attacks, milles might have been worried that he would be blown to pieces. However, the protective array left behind by the ancestor had forcibly blocked the nether snake ancestors attack, and milles wasnt affected at all. At the beginning, milles was still shocked by the ancestors power. Although the ancestor had already fallen, it still had its power. The defensive array it had designed was able to withstand the attack of the nether snake ancestor! However, after careful observation, Millies was surprised to find that the truth was not what he had imagined. Although the clans ancestor was powerful, he could not be so ridiculously powerful, especially when he had already fallen. To be able to withstand an attack from the nether snake ancestor, milles was overjoyed. This could be attributed to the ancestors strength. However, when the nether snake ancestor launched the second attack with all its might, the defensive array easily blocked it. At this moment, doubts finally rose in milles mind. The protective array left behind by his Grandmaster was a little too strong, making him feel that it was unreal. In fact, milles had similar doubts long ago. He had felt that something was amiss earlier. How could the protective array left behind by the clans ancestor have such a huge hole that one could freely enter and exit with the clans token? It was fine during normal times, but once there were changes, wouldnt the enemy be able to March straight in? After checking, he found out that there was indeed such a setup, but the clan leader could temporarily close the passage. It was just that the milles familys patriarch had fallen, and the authority had not been passed down at all, which led to the loophole existing. The enemy seized the opportunity and quickly launched an attack. However, it turned out that the loophole was just a trap that was deliberately exposed, and the wizard Army paid a heavy price. Combined with the various abnormalities before this, milles came up with a shocking guess. Perhaps the familys protective array had been secretly modified. To be able to do this, it must be an ancestor-level existence. Otherwise, it would not have the qualifications to modify it. After discovering the truth, milles immediately became confident. Even when facing a powerful being like the nether snake ancestor, he was not afraid at all. This was because he knew very well that the powerful existence hiding behind the scenes would definitely not let him die so easily. Chapter 3673 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Planning Mischief Again Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Planning Mischief Again Jiang Meiqi hadnt expected Rong Yan to bluntly expose the implications of her words. After being taken aback, her well-maintained face showed an expression of annoyance at being unable to refute, and frowning at her, she said, Im speaking to you nicely, why are you making insinuations? A wild seed is still a wild seed, inherently lacking the noble bloodline. So no matter how she parades as Miss Rong, she will still grow up to be a low breed! She has no manners whatsoever! Her eyebrows knitted together, her lower jaw tensed slightly as she continued in a lecturing tone, Im asking you this because I care about you, I never said you were kept by someone. I just want to tell you, as a girl, I hope you have some self-respect and self-love. You have a home in Capital City, and theres a room for you there. What does it look like, staying in a house provided to you by some man every day? What would people who dont know any better think of you? Youre my daughter after all, I dont want to go out and be pointed at, with people saying I cant teach my daughter. I came today to ask you, now that youve been back from abroad for so long, when do you plan to move back home? If possible, she didnt want to see this wild seed walking around under her watch, but she had no choice. If the wild seed continues to stay out, with her attractive looks and figure, she might really catch that Mr. Lis attention. If Mr. Li were to really take an interest in Rong Yan, what would Weiwei do? She wouldnt be pleased to see Weiwei being overshadowed by this wild seed! Rong Yan doubted her own ears, Jiang Meiqi actually took the initiative to come and ask her to move back home. She glanced at the sunset outside, which was very normally setting in the west. The sun didnt rise from the west today. Rong Weiwei reacted quickly. As soon as she heard Jiang Meiqis words, she understood Jiang Meiqis intentions and immediately spoke up to support Jiang Meiqi, Thats right, sister. Its not safe for you always living outside. Mom has been telling me how worried she is about you, afraid that youre not eating well or living comfortably, thats why she dragged me here to see you today. And dad, dad is also very concerned about you. At the mention of Rong Nanfeng, her eyes flickered, and she continued with a sweet, gentle voice, Sister, you probably havent met the younger brother whos been added to the family, have you? Hes called Mu, and hes very cute. He even knows he has an elder sister, and the last time I went back, he kept nagging me to bring him to see you. In her mouth, Rong Mu sounded like a naive and lively little boy, but in reality, Rong Mu was absolutely a Little Demon King. Ever since Jiang Meiqi agreed to let Rong Nanfeng invest in her movie in exchange for bringing his illegitimate child home, the house had been turned upside down by the newly returned brother. She had no idea how that woman outside had raised her child, but the illegitimate son showed no courtesy to Jiang Meiqi. Not only was he ill-mannered and unruly, but he also practically strutted around the house. No one dared provoke him. And Rong Nanfeng, treasuring him beyond measure, always indulged the illegitimate son. Even when he saw the boy openly defying Jiang Meiqi, he would just casually laugh it off, saying the child was still young instead of even scolding him. Even more distasteful was the fact that the woman outside, because her son had been brought into the Rong Family, began to stir trouble. From time to time, she would wander near the Rong Familys home under the pretext of missing her son. One time, because the illegitimate son was causing a fuss at night, crying for his mother, Rong Nanfeng ended up bringing that woman into their home in the middle of the night. It was also for this reason that Jiang Meiqi was driven to fury, which resulted in her being hospitalized. Chapter 3674 - Chapter 3674: Revenge or invasion? _1 Chapter 3674: Revenge or invasion? _1 No place was more realistic than the cultivation world. The law of the jungle was everywhere. Cultivators who seemed to do as they pleased could not escape the restrictions of the law. The strong set the rules, the followers followed the rules, and the weak were subject to the rules. Rules and reason were the toys of cultivators. When ones strength was absolutely suppressed, there was no need to be reasonable when doing things. Everything could be done as one pleased. When both sides were evenly matched, there were many times when reason was needed. Of course, whether this Dao was reasonable or not depended on ones opinion. In fact, most of the time, it was just an excuse. As long as there was a reason, there would be a reason to take action. Tang Zhen was first reasoning with him. If he was not satisfied, he would flip the table. After hearing Tang Zhens answer, the nether snake ancestor immediately had a strange feeling in its heart. Since when did the Sorcerer world fall to such a state that it could be provoked with such a poor excuse? Was it because the enemy was too strong, or because the Magus world had not shown its brilliance for a long time, causing the competitors to forget the fierce reputation of the Magi? the loucheng world Is it declaring war on the Sorcerer world? When nether snake ancestor conversed, he always liked to go straight to the core, because there was no need to beat around the bush. The great Dao was the simplest, and it could always be clearly reflected in these Supreme experts. At this moment, all the Magi perked up their ears. No one wanted to miss the answer. He had to be careful with his answer to this question, because it was very likely to start a dimensional war. Under the glazed Treasure Tree, Tang Zhen was using millis as a medium to talk to the nether snake ancestor. On this matter, the nether snake ancestor could ask any question he wanted, but Tang Zhens answer had to be cautious. He was not qualified to represent the world of loucheng, not even the fourth battle area, or he would have to bear the consequences. Tang Zhen could only represent himself or the cracked territory to demand an explanation from the wizard World. He needed a perfect explanation for the milles familys matter. Otherwise, he would never let it go. Anyone could see Tang Zhens intention. He was deliberately looking for trouble with the Magus world. However, the nature of his actions was very important. If it was just Tang Zhens personal actions, then his actions had nothing to do with the loucheng world. Even if he was killed by the Sorcerer world, the loucheng world would not hold him accountable. This was equivalent to a martial artist challenging the school. If he was beaten to death in a battle of skills and essence, he could only be considered to have deserved it. After determining the nature of the matter, it would be much easier to operate. Admitting that it was a personal act was equivalent to sealing off his path of retreat. If Tang Zhen used external forces, it would mean that the loucheng world was secretly supporting him. When that time came, there would be a different story. He believed that it wouldnt take long for the situation of Tang Zhen and the cracked territory to appear before the eyes of these primogenitor stars. They could easily determine whether Tang Zhen had broken the rules or not. The nether snake ancestors eyes turned cold when he heard Tang Zhens answer. This was clearly not the answer he wanted. From the nether snake ancestors point of view, Tang Zhens provocative actions were clearly the deliberate probing of the tower world. In order to prevent the situation from worsening, they had classified it as a private dispute from the beginning. However, this was also good. It meant that the situation was easier to control, and it would not affect the Sorcerer world too much. If chaos were to occur, they would fall into the trap of the cultivators in the city. As the primogenitor star on duty, the nether snake ancestor had the right to make decisions, and his orders would be carried out. The Wizards who were watching the battle looked at the nether snake ancestor, waiting for his decision. Through various pieces of information, they already knew the cause and effect. There was indeed an ancestor star in the milles family, but he had fallen due to an accident. Including the previous ring master and the leader of the milles family, all of them were implicated. The nether snake ancestor was the mastermind behind the scenes, but it did not deny its actions. This was beyond the Wizards expectations. He turned his head and thought about it, then felt that it was only natural. Supreme existences like them would not even bother to deny what they had done. Even if the matter was known, no one could do anything to them. Although the Magi were extremely shocked, they still pretended to be calm. They knew that this was definitely not something they could discuss. Especially at this moment, he couldnt casually mention it, in case the nether snake ancestor sensed it. In order to prevent the Miller familys ancestor from being reborn, the nether serpent ancestor had given the order to wipe out the milles family. This was a small matter in the eyes of the nether snake ancestor. As long as the order was given, the representatives would properly carry it out. The new ring master would be the vanguard in dealing with the milles family, and also the main executor of the order. The suppressed milles family quickly crumbled, and their situation became more and more difficult. The Magi could only sigh at such an outcome, while many of the enemies were secretly delighted. As the suppression escalated, it was only a matter of time before the milles family was destroyed. It just so happened that in this desperate situation, the milles family had a secret communication with the loucheng world through the Super Mall. For their own safety and to preserve their bloodline, the milles family joined the world of loucheng. Now, he even borrowed the power of the loucheng world to hold the Sorcerer world accountable, wanting to seek justice. After figuring out the cause and effect, the Magi all had their own thoughts. Some felt sympathy for the milles family, but most of them were angry. They didnt care about the injustice that the milles family had suffered. They only knew that the milles family had sought refuge in the world of loucheng, and their current actions were considered a provocative invasion. This was a betrayal to the Magus world, and he had to be severely punished. The honor of the Sorcerer world could not be compromised, otherwise, Lou Cheng would look down on him. Raze the milles family to the ground! Suddenly, a Magus shouted. Although he was weak, he immediately attracted countless people to agree. These Magi had angry expressions on their faces, as if their beliefs had been violated. Their faces were twisted like evil spirits. The weaker the Magus, the angrier they were, because what happened to the milles family was equivalent to revealing the cruel truth of the Magus world. The young Magi were enraged that their beautiful dreams had been awoken. They felt that it was the existence of the milles family that had tainted everything that was beautiful. As long as the milles family was eliminated, the stain on their reputation would be wiped clean, and the Magus world would be perfect again in their hearts. This kind of self-deceiving behavior was actually to avoid the destruction of the Dao heart, or even losing the confidence and motivation to improve. On the other hand, the powerful wizards were more calm, as if they were outsiders. There were even some Magi who were prepared to watch from the side. No matter who was right or wrong, they just didnt want to get involved in this mess. They all looked at the nether snake ancestor. As the highest decision-maker of the Sorcerer world, his position would determine the development of the situation. The nether snake ancestor snorted coldly. everything in the milles family is because of me. As for whether you can get justice, it will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. The nether snake ancestors words had determined the nature of this matter. This was a personal grudge that did not involve the invasion of the plane. Moreover, it was only between him and Tang Zhen. The benefit of doing this was to leave a buffer for both sides. Otherwise, the Magi would definitely not sit idly by when faced with Tang Zhens invasion. The entire sorcerer world had been mobilized, and the loucheng world had to respond, which led to the rapid escalation of the situation. Such uncontrollable chaos and meaningless war were definitely not the results that the higher-ups of both sides wanted to see. The nether snake ancestors answer was in line with Tang Zhens previous guess. At the same time, it was also the result he wanted. Millis, who was controlled by Tang Zhen, revealed a faint smile at this moment. since thats the case, please give me an explanation. Otherwise, I wont let this matter rest! Chapter 3675 - Chapter 3675: Whetstone? _1 Chapter 3675: Whetstone? _1 Tang Zhen was declaring war publicly and making the nether snake ancestor take full responsibility. After all, he had also admitted that the fall of the milles familys ancestor had something to do with his secret interference. Such an act was equivalent to murder, and it was absolutely natural for the milles family to seek revenge. Because they were too weak, the milles family was unable to complete their revenge, so they entrusted Tang Zhen to help them take revenge. Whether the milles family could invite the ruler of gods, or what price they had to pay, there was no need to explain to outsiders. If they were in a good mood, a lollipop would be enough to pay their salary. To these Supreme experts, the perfect excuse was only secondary. The most important thing was still how strong they were. If one didnt have enough strength but dared to provoke and cause trouble, then one would be seeking death. Are you really willing to become my enemy on behalf of this family? The three-headed snake in the sky asked with a tone of confirmation, a trace of doubt flashing in its eyes. Existences at the God King level would not easily form enmity with each other, otherwise, it would cause great implications. When it was serious, it would not involve just a single world, and the aftermath of the turmoil would last for thousands of years. The state between godkings had always been like well water and river water not interfering with each other. The nether snake ancestor was deeply surprised by Tang Zhens public declaration of war. He even felt that such an action was unreasonable. Just how much favor did he owe, or what kind of benefits did he obtain for Tang Zhen to bear this karma? In his heart, he knew that this was not a joke. A battle between the two sides was inevitable. Of course. Tang Zhen clearly replied, confirming the hostile relationship between the two sides. Very good, then Ill have a taste of what skills cultivator Lou Cheng has. The three-headed snake in the sky became clearer and the aura it released became more and more terrifying. He didnt even try to hide his surging battle intent. At this moment, the nether snake ancestor was also looking forward to it. After all, it had never fought with the cultivators of Lou Cheng before. He only knew that the world of loucheng was very powerful, and it was not weaker than the Sorcerer world. Come, let me see what youve got. As soon as the nether snake ancestor finished speaking, an invisible pressure gathered, and everything in the world was turned into dust. This included air, space, and even the flowing time. Nothing could escape this destructive blow. Everything turned into chaos and fell towards the milles family. But at this moment, milles raised his hand and pointed at the sky. It seemed like an ordinary move, but it triggered a terrifying power, easily defusing the nether snake ancestors attack. It was like a balloon that had expanded to its limit and was about to explode at any moment. However, Tang Zhen had lightly poked it with a needle. BOOM! The originally terrifying attack was dissolved in an instant, leaving only a clear sky. This was the first confrontation, and they did not use their full strength, just to probe each others strength. However, the spectating Magi felt extremely terrified, as if a great disaster was about to befall them. Without any hesitation, the Magi madly ran into the distance, afraid that if they were even a little slower, they would be devoured by the terrifying battle between the godkings. After escaping to a safe distance, they immediately used their own methods in an attempt to watch this unprecedented battle. Such a battle was hard to come by, and he definitely couldnt miss it. Just as the Magi were retreating, the two Godking-level powerhouses once again began to exchange blows across space. This time, it was a competition of rule power, and each move was a fatal one. After a tentative attack, they had already understood each others Foundation. In the next moment, heaven and earth fell into a state of chaos, and all the laws disintegrated. The clash of rules between the two sides started at the same time. Although it was limited to a certain area, it was still extremely dangerous. If a God was drawn into it, they would also instantly disappear. One rule after another was borrowed or created, attacking the enemy. However, they were suppressed and dissolved in the blink of an eye. One side controlled the law of fire to attack, while the other side could use the law of water to resolve it, and also use the law of wind to sweep it back. Or, they could set some certain death rules and judge the enemys death. If the enemy was not strong enough, they would instantly turn into dust. Of course, this kind of sure-death rule was not suitable for battles of the same level, because both sides had the ability to resolve it. However, if the rules were exquisite and fierce enough, they could still cause fatal damage and even kill the enemy in an instant. A cultivators control of the rules was extremely important at this moment. When the weak fought against the strong, they were likely to be completely suppressed in an instant. The great Dao was the simplest. The higher the level of the battle, the more simple it was. Although it wasnt a physical punch, there was no difference. In fact, they were just driving rule power to fight each other. Tang Zhen was only a newly-advanced Godking. His technique in controlling the laws might be slightly lacking, but his trump cards were definitely not something that ordinary godkings could compare with. The law seeds he had condensed back then had not lost their effects after advancing to the God King stage. Instead, they had become increasingly important. It had the effect of amplifying rules and could also resolve the enemys rule attacks. As the rule seed continued to grow, the effect would become more and more obvious. This was the reason why Tang Zhen dared to challenge the veteran experts despite having just advanced to the God King stage. Tang Zhen might be slightly inferior when it came to comparing his comprehension and accumulation in the aspect of control. However, if it was a competition of trump cards and Foundation, Tang Zhen would definitely not fear any God King expert. The one who felt it the most was naturally the nether snake ancestor. In the eyes of this veteran God King, Tang Zhen was just a young and strong youth. His rule control technique was a little rusty and it was obvious that he had not gone through many years of polishing. It was just that the power of these punches and kicks was too terrifying. As long as one was touched, the outcome would be broken bones and broken tendons. The nether snake ancestor had been at a disadvantage during the previous test. This also made him extremely vigilant. He didnt dare to clash head-on with Tang Zhen. Instead, he relied on his own skills to fight with Tang Zhen while looking for an opportunity to counterattack and launch a sneak attack. It was like an old boxer fighting with a young boxer. Both sides had their own advantages, so they didnt dare to let their guard down. However, the longer the battle went on, the more depressed the nether snake ancestor became. He discovered that he could not find Tang Zhens flaws at all. As expected, to be able to advance to the God King stage, none of them were weak. Their thoughts were so meticulous that there was no room for error. In the process of fighting, he would not easily expose his weakness and give his opponent any opportunity to take advantage of. On the contrary, he would make use of the opportunities in battle to continuously hone and improve himself, allowing his rule control technique to approach perfection. It didnt take long for nether snake ancestor to notice something strange. Youre using me to sharpen your knife? The nether snake ancestors voice was filled with anger. It felt like this was an offense. Not necessarily, its also possible that he wants to kill someone! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. It was still calm and cold. He did have such a purpose. He didnt just want to use the nether snake ancestor to practice his saber skills. Once he got the chance, he would kill the nether snake ancestor without hesitation. Such an arrogant answer provoked the nether snake ancestors anger. This was the Sorcerer world, which was his territory. He would never allow an outsider to be so arrogant. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to provoking the entire Magus world. Therefore, nether snake ancestor could not afford to lose this battle. Otherwise, it would lose all its face. It was not only him who would be embarrassed, but it would also affect the Sorcerer world. Without realizing it, the nether snake ancestors calm mind had been seriously affected. The battle between the two sides instantly entered a state of white heat, becoming more and more dangerous. Chapter 3676 - Chapter 3676: The terrified nether snake ancestor (1) Chapter 3676: The terrified nether snake ancestor (1) The milles familys ancestral land had once again become the center of attention. It wasnt just the wizard Army, but many other powerful beings were also watching this special battle. A battle between godkings was extremely rare. Under normal circumstances, even if a dimensional war broke out, Godking-level existences might not even take action. They just watched silently, like a hundred generations of passersby, as if everything had nothing to do with them. They also thought that the vast masses were like ants and withered leaves, how could they not experience tribulations and reincarnation? Just like how a tree had to experience wind and rain to grow, this was the law of nature. Only when the world was in danger of collapsing would they have the possibility of taking action, because it would involve their own interests. Godking-level battles were usually extremely secretive and would not easily appear in front of the world. In the process of a battle between godkings, no matter what happened, the outside world would have no way of knowing. The battle between Tang Zhen and the nether snake ancestor had an extremely special meaning. It could even be said that one could not find any similar records in the ancient books of the Magus world. It was for this reason that there were countless spectators. There were weak cultivators who were lucky enough to observe the battlefield, and there were also ancestors who had transformed into stars and were watching from a distance. The ordinary cultivators with low strength were only there to join in the fun, like primary school students listening to a professors class. Whether it was the images of the battle or the collision of various rules, they were all beyond their understanding. Even the deity-level cultivators were confused. It would be a great opportunity if one could gain even the slightest insight while watching the battle. They could see the ancestor-level existences much more clearly. They would even take advantage of this opportunity to analyze both sides of the battle and find any possible fatal weaknesses. The combatants were not stupid either. They deliberately disrupted the rule bending power around them to affect the judgment and deduction of the spectators. Not long after, a furious roar was heard, and it was filled with unwillingness. The rolling clouds of chaos dissipated, and the laws of heaven and earth began to operate again. The various rules that had been created by the God King but were not allowed to exist also vanished at this moment. Looking at the three-headed snake in the sky, it was covered in wounds, as if it would collapse at any time. This was the damage caused by the rule power, which was manifested in the three-headed snakes body and could not be concealed or removed. This also meant that the nether snake ancestor had been injured. When the onlookers saw this, they were shocked. They didnt expect the nether snake ancestor to be injured. No matter what the nether snake ancestor did, it was not something an ordinary wizard could interfere with, let alone judge who was right or wrong. They only knew that the nether snake ancestor represented the Magus world. Regardless of status or strength, nether snake ancestor was qualified to be the representative to deal with the provocation of the cultivators from Lou city. Tang Zhen had sought justice for the milles family, but he was not recognized by these Wizards. Instead, they understood it as a provocation and invasion. In this case, the sorcerers naturally stood on the side of the nether snake ancestor, hoping that he would win the battle. One loss, one loss, one rise, one glory. The nether snake ancestors defeat infuriated the Wizards, and they quickly looked at Tang Zhens position. They urgently wanted to know the current state of the invader, Tang Zhen. However, the scene that entered their eyes made the Magi feel uneasy. The milles familys protective array was still operating as usual, and the figure below was unscathed. The ancestor of the Magus world is nothing more than this. Under the gazes of countless Wizards, Tang Zhens milles, who was controlling the air, revealed a disdainful expression. Nether snake ancestor commented. Although it was only a short sentence, it was extremely insulting, and immediately attracted the hatred of the Magi. He couldnt wait to immediately rush to the battlefield and prove the bravery of Wizards to Tang Zhen, so that he could take back this arrogant evaluation. Of course, this was just a thought. Even an ancestor-level existence had been injured in the battle with Tang Zhen. What qualifications did they have to be unconvinced? If not for Tang Zhens silent approval, these weak Magi would not even be qualified to watch the battle. If he really angered Tang Zhen, he could kill all the Wizards around the ancestral land with a single thought. Moreover, Tang Zhens attack might not be intercepted. If one wanted to block Tang Zhens attack, one would naturally have to pay an equal price. This was the most standard equivalent exchange. The cold and arrogant Magi were extremely selfish and cold. They would not necessarily sacrifice their own interests to save others. It would be too late for regrets if a series of unforeseen events happened because of his interference. God King cultivators needed to consume God King-level Origin Energy to control the laws, and this was what they used to control and make the rules. Every time he activated the rules and every time he started a battle, he would use up a large amount of his Godking origin. After a great battle, the accumulated natural source would be exhausted, which would lead to a serious restriction on combat power. Just like a car without oil, there was no way to drive it. Of course, a Godking in such a state would only be unable to mobilize or set the rules. Their own battle prowess would still exist. If they were to fight, they could still easily kill gods in seconds. however, if he encountered a God King and fought with them, he would be in a rather dangerous situation. When faced with a God Kings rule attack, one might not even be able to resist and end up dying. This was the disadvantage of being a Godking. It was also the reason why they were not willing to fight. Firstly, it would cause too much implications, and secondly, it would increase the risk they would face. It was also because of this reason that the nether snake ancestor was surprised by Tang Zhens provocation and dared to fight with Tang Zhen. This was because this was the Magus world and the environment was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. Once a God King level battle started, he might face all kinds of dangers. Even if the nether snake ancestor lost the battle, he didnt need to worry too much. With the Magus world behind him, there would definitely be companions responsible for receiving him, thus ensuring the nether snake ancestors safety. Tang Zhen didnt dare to give chase. If he did, he might be blocked and attacked by the other primogenitor stars. The secret behind this was not known to ordinary Wizards. Only those at the level of gods could understand a little. It was also for this reason that the battle between the two sides had not reached the level of life and death. Tang Zhen was willing to do so because he already had the upper hand. Unfortunately, the nether snake ancestor was unwilling. This ancestor of the Magus world had a lifespan of over a hundred thousand years, and the ancient beast nether snake that he had fused with through a secret technique had a lifespan of over a hundred million years. By using the secret arts of the Magus world and the power of the nether serpent, he had the qualifications to become the ancestor. He possessed such powerful strength, yet he was still not Tang Zhens match. The nether snake ancestor was shocked beyond words, and it was also filled with confusion and fear. If todays battlefield had been set up outside the Sorcerer world, he might have even fallen. The answer he derived made him even more vigilant, and he regarded Tang Zhen as his life-and-death enemy. Through the previous battle, the nether snake ancestor was able to confirm one thing. The time Tang Zhen took to advance to the God King realm might be much shorter than he had imagined. This resulted in a lot of unfamiliarity and mistakes when controlling the rules, making it impossible to operate them as one pleased. Although he was only a rookie, the combat strength that Tang Zhen displayed made the nether snake ancestor tremble with fear. Faced with Tang Zhens crazy attacks, the crying snake ancestor did not have the strength to fight back. Previously, he had even planned to launch a sneak attack, but in the end, his divine soul was severely injured by Tang Zhen. He was forced to use a secret technique to get rid of Tang Zhen and leave the battlefield. The nether snake ancestor did not react to Tang Zhens mockery. He would not care about a war of words. The nether snake ancestors eyes grew colder and colder as it felt the damage to its divine soul. A strong killing intent rose in its heart. He had a faint premonition that if he did not take the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen, he would definitely become a major threat to the Sorcerer world in the future. Chapter 3677 - Chapter 3677: The nether snake ancestor’s difficult situation (1) Chapter 3677: The nether snake ancestors difficult situation (1) The confrontation between the two God kings caused a huge commotion and the impact was getting bigger and bigger. In the eyes of some existences, Tang Zhens actions were purely overestimating his own ability. Trying to use such a clumsy method to test the Sorcerer worlds actual situation would eventually lead to a bitter end. The powerful Magus world was not an existence that could be easily provoked. There was no need to mobilize a large force. The nether snake ancestor alone was enough to completely resolve the trouble caused by Tang Zhen. However, the development of the situation was beyond the expectations of the spectators. Tang Zhen was a ferocious Dragon that crossed the river. He was truly incomparably fierce. He had actually damaged the divine soul of an old-school primogenitor star. If they had not retreated in time, they might have died on the spot. A battle between godkings was actually even more dangerous and terrifying. If one could not withstand the impact of the laws, they would definitely end up dead. For example, if nether snake ancestor didnt try his best to maintain the soul avatar, it would have been destroyed. The injuries he suffered would also take a long time to recover. Tang Zhen, who had won the battle, was valued by the powerhouses of the Magus world. Mysterious consciousnesses descended one after another. They didnt create an avatar, which would be easy to see through. Instead, they directly borrowed the bodies of the Wizards. Some of the Legion Magi watching the battle suddenly had their auras become deep, and they gave off a terrifying feeling. An experienced Magus could tell at a glance that this was a body possessed by a powerful being, temporarily seizing control of the body. Wizards who could do this were all truly powerful. Combined with the current environment, the Magi had a guess in their hearts that it was definitely one of those hidden super powerhouses who had come to join in the fun. Due to certain concerns, he could not condense a consciousness projection. Magi would always keep a respectful distance from such existences, in case they accidentally provoked them. A powerful existence like this could make a person wish he was dead with just a few tricks. After these mysterious existences descended, they did not care about the respectful gazes of the surrounding Magi. They only stared at the ancestral land in front of them. For them, this was a rare show, and they had to watch from the side. Before the battle between Tang Zhen and the nether snake ancestor, they had determined that this conflict was only a personal grudge. Since it wasnt a plane invasion, there was no need to be too nervous. He just needed to wait and see. Of course, the necessary preparations were necessary to prevent any accidents from happening. The level of security in the dark must have been raised to the highest. There were also some ancestor-level existences who were very interested in the collision. They thought that this was a great opportunity to increase their understanding of the world of loucheng. They had all thought of exploring and communicating before, but they could not find a suitable opportunity at all. As a result, Lou Cheng, an ancestor-level being, had come to him. For Magi, this was definitely a grand event, and it would be too late for regrets if they missed it. Of course, they were just watching the show and would not get involved easily, so as not to cause themselves unnecessary trouble. Moreover, this incident was started by the nether snake ancestor, so he naturally had to bear all the responsibility. Regarding the fall of the first ancestor of the milles family, these Supreme existences of the Magus world had actually done some research. The fall of the primogenitor star, how could they not investigate? After the investigation, it was confirmed that the matter was related to the nether snake ancestor, which caused many ancestors of the Sorcerer realm to be very dissatisfied. As The Guardian of the Magus world, he should live in harmony as much as possible and consider the big picture. Nether snake ancestor had ignored the rules and hit him when he was down. It was extremely outrageous. His actions had actually endangered the stability of the Sorcerer world, but for some special reasons, the ancestors of the Sorcerer world did not condemn him. He had originally thought that this matter would gradually calm down with the destruction of the milles family, but in the end, it had caused such a huge wave. There was no need to judge whether the milles familys actions were right or wrong. The real trouble was still Tang Zhen. How to solve this matter had become very important. If it was not handled well, it would inevitably lead to more trouble. When the result of the battle was revealed, and it was confirmed that the nether snake ancestor was injured, many spectators cheered in their hearts. They wanted to see how the nether snake ancestor would solve the problem. It would be fine if they successfully resolved it, but if they did not handle it well, they might lose their reputation. At the very least, the number of followers of the nether snake ancestor would be greatly reduced. The existence of these believers was very beneficial to the primogenitor star. They could greatly increase their power. Whoever had the greater authority would have the greater right to speak in the Sorcerer world and the greater influence they would have. There was another benefit, which was that when controlling the law power of the Sorcerer world, he could obtain a greater response and amplification. If they fought in the Sorcerer world, the one with higher authority would have the upper hand. It was for this reason that the ancestors of the Wizarding World had to set up spokespeople to spread their existence as much as possible and gain more believers. If the nether snake ancestor could not handle this matter properly, his influence in the Sorcerer world would be at its lowest. The lower-level Magi did not know the truth and thought that the nether snake ancestors failure was an insult to the Magus world by Tang Zhen. Therefore, they shared a common enemy and were filled with unwillingness. They even complained about why the other progenitors did not help. However, he didnt know that the waters here were extremely deep, and he definitely couldnt get involved easily. Of course, there was no need to explain this to ordinary cultivators. If he could understand it, he would have kept silent instead of complaining so anxiously and playing the role of a clown. The nether snake ancestor could clearly sense the changes in its surroundings, and its expression gradually became gloomier. This series of changes even gave the nether snake ancestor the wrong impression that someone was conspirating to harm it. The true mastermind behind the scenes was his enemy in the Magus world. Tang Zhen was only the other partys knife, specially used to deal with him. Moreover, this knife was indeed sharp enough. However, after thinking about it, there shouldnt be anyone who could order Tang Zhen around. All of this was just a coincidence. The milles family found Tang Zhen, and he happened to need the corresponding excuse, so this series of things happened. The nether snake ancestor felt a lot of pressure from the ancestor-level audience. It even felt like the nether snake ancestor was being targeted. In this battle with Tang Zhen, his divine soul had been injured. Would someone take the opportunity to attack him? The nether snake ancestor became even more cautious when it thought of this possibility. Among the three hundred ancestors, nether snake ancestor had more than one enemy. It was only because they had followed an ancient agreement that they had to restrain each other. He had plotted against the ancestor of the milles family, which was equivalent to breaking the rules, and had caused the hostility and dissatisfaction of many ancestors. If there was a chance to kill the nether snake ancestor, the enemy ancestors would not hesitate. The best way to solve this problem was to kill Tang Zhen. This way, everything would be settled. However, the battle earlier was sufficient to prove that it was definitely not an easy task to kill Tang Zhen. The injured nether snake ancestor couldnt do it either. It wasnt an easy task to resolve the crisis. If it wasnt handled well, it would make the situation even more difficult for nether snake ancestor. Chapter 3678 - Chapter 3678: Chapter 3696-surrender? _1 Chapter 3678: Chapter 3696-surrender? _1 Nether snake ancestor was caught in a dilemma. In the end, it chose to remain silent. He didnt care about his face and just pretended to be deaf. This was the only way to resolve the awkward situation and escape from this dangerous war. Nether snake ancestor didnt care about what others thought or how they would view his behavior. During this period of silence, he could also find a way to solve the problem and completely solve the problem. Even though the nether snake ancestor had a terrible reputation, he still had allies in private, but they were not known to outsiders. The purpose of doing so was to use it as a trump card and play a role at a critical moment. In the current situation, it was time for their allies to make their move. If the nether snake ancestors allies were not willing to help, it would be fine. The nether snake ancestor could continue to delay the matter. Since he had already lost face, he naturally didnt care if he lost it even more thoroughly. It would naturally be for the best if he could delay until his injuries were completely healed and until Tang Zhen took the initiative to withdraw. As long as the nether snake ancestor dodged and didnt get close to the Millies familys ancestral land, it wouldnt need to worry about Tang Zhens attack. Tang Zhens actions were restricted, and it was impossible for him to go around. The area of their activities was limited to the milles familys ancestral land. They were not allowed to leave even half a step. In this area, Tang Zhen could be considered to have helped the milles family to seek justice. This ancestral land area also belonged to the milles family, and it was a sacred place that could not be violated. The members of the milles family also had the right to invite Tang Zhen to guard the place. However, if he were to leave the ancestral land, even if it was just an inch away, Tang Zhens actions would be considered an invasion. At that time, there would definitely be ancestor-level existences that would launch crazy attacks on Tang Zhen. In the face of intruders, there was no need to follow any rules. The violent attacks were bound to be overwhelming. The enemy that Tang Zhen was facing was not the nether snake ancestor, but the entire Magus world. The twists and turns in this matter could only be understood after careful thought. Moreover, the nether snake ancestors actions werent exactly shameless. It was just a temporary strategic retreat. Nether snake ancestor couldnt be so stupid as to try to fight back even though he couldnt win. If it were any other wizard ancestor, they would have made the same choice as the ghost snake ancestor. Similarly, there was no rule that the nether snake ancestor had to respond when he asked Tang Zhen to help him seek revenge. Even if the other party dragged on for ten thousand years or refused to admit it, what could Tang Zhen do? If they had the guts, they would charge into the nether snake ancestors lair and destroy the ancestors star. By then, all the problems would be solved. Tang Zhen didnt have the ability and it was impossible for him to do that. That would be simply seeking his own death. The spectating Wizards soon realized that the nether snake ancestor, whom they had high hopes for, had suddenly become silent. The spiritual and terrifying aura had disappeared without a trace, as if it had turned from a flesh and blood life form into mud and stone. Look, whats going on? Some Wizards asked their companions loudly in surprise, not understanding what had happened. How did this Yingluo become like this? The Magi who knew the truth were all shocked and felt as if their faith had collapsed. the nether snake ancestor bi an has retreated from the battlefield? They spoke in a surprised tone, giving an answer that the Magi could not believe. The so-called retreat from the battlefield was just a way to save face. To put it bluntly, it was to escape. The nether snake ancestor had abandoned the Sorcerer Legion and left them to guard the battlefield, while it had fled without a trace. This kind of behavior could be said to be quite shameful, and it also made the Armys Wizards dumbfounded. They couldnt believe that such a thing could happen. Distracting thoughts filled his mind, and he felt his faith collapse. The confused Wizards did not understand why the nether snake ancestor did not need to be responsible for anyone. The battlefield naturally came and went as he pleased. The wizard Legion would either retreat immediately or continue to defend the area, but they could not expect to destroy the milles family. If the ancestor of the wizard World could not do it, what could the wizard Army do? The retreat of the most powerful force made the Wizards in the Legion panic. Everyone knew how dangerous the milles family was. If they attacked, they would not be able to stop them. The commanders of the wizard Legion felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, not knowing what to do. The only thing they could do was to report to a higher level existence and then seek a way to deal with it. The ancestors of the Sorcerer world and all kinds of mysterious beings who were watching the battle also chose to leave. They knew very well that this sudden battle had entered a stalemate. Unless the nether snake ancestor stepped forward and took the initiative to resolve this matter, the situation would remain in a stalemate. With the nether snake ancestors personality, he wouldnt show up easily, and this matter would be delayed. As for the Magus worlds reputation, no one cared about it now. After all, they were not the ones who would be embarrassed. It didnt take long for the wizard Legion to receive an order to stay where they were. There was no need to attack. It was just a long-term encirclement and then waiting for follow-up orders. The wizard Army could only helplessly continue to guard the place, but they prayed in their hearts that no accidents would happen. After witnessing the battle between the godkings, the Magi of the Army were very clear of Tang Zhens strength. He was an existence that they could not match. If it were not for the ring masters order to not allow anyone to escape, most of the Wizards would have left the battlefield. In this matter, the nether snake ancestor had set a bad example. His retreat had caused the Wizards to lose their fighting spirit. Fortunately, the milles familys ancestral land was quiet, and there were no signs of a counterattack. The Wizards of the wizard Army who were extremely nervous slowly relaxed. During this period of time, they had understood the situation and knew that the wizard Army was just a decoration. Although the nether snake ancestor had escaped, there were still some Supreme existences who were paying attention to the battlefield. Once something strange happened, the wizard Legion didnt even need to make a move. The Supreme existence would immediately respond. The existence of the wizard Legion was only a decoration. They were not expected to step onto the battlefield. Although the truth was a hidden insult, the Wizards of the Legion were very happy because this meant that they were free from the fate of being cannon fodder. Once the war started again, they could choose to escape immediately without having to bear any responsibility. This was what the Wizards wanted, and it was also the reason why they could stay. If they were destined to die as cannon fodder, the ring Lords orders would not be able to stop them. The news about the war spread at the fastest speed. Not only did the 27th ring know about it, but the other ring districts also received the news one after another. This was a major event that had never happened before, and it attracted the curiosity of countless sorcerers, who all paid for their own expenses to go to the 27th ring. The Magus world was vast, and the cost of using a teleportation formation was enough to bankrupt an ordinary Magus. It was just that Wizards were full of curiosity by nature. In order to satisfy their own desires, they would overcome all kinds of dangers and obstacles, and try to achieve their final goal. Other than official Magi, there were even more secret Magi who had also made the arduous journey here. They were like undercurrents. At first glance, they were unremarkable, but when they gathered, they were enough to form a monstrous wave! Chapter 3679 - Chapter 6189: Saving People Chapter 6189: Saving People Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In truth, he didnt have much confidence in his heart. He was currently only at the Eighth Tribulation. The gap was too vast; trying to achieve the combat power of universe at the Eighth Tribulation was incredibly difficult, let alone reaching the level of a three-star Universe God. Currently, the only thing he could improve upon at the Eighth Tribulation was his Origin Source, increasing it to the extent of enduring Tribulation, roughly tripling it. That meant three miniature spacetime rivers. With the increase in Origin Source power, his Starry Sky Chronicless and the fifth sword move might be able to kill a weaker Universe God. But this was far from sufficient. He had to become the Ninth Tribulation! Upon reaching the Ninth Tribulation, his fundamental divine power would first surge dramatically. He could also venture into the Starry Sky Secret Realm to obtain some treasures. At the Ninth Tribulation, the fundamental divine power increased the most dramatically, at least 80 million. Perhaps even 90 million. By then, with the cooperation of the Super Eternal Ancient Transformation and the Dao Arenas amplification, he might be able to put up a fight. The Beast God Weapon! The Extreme Freedom Intent Technique! He wasnt sure how much these two would amplify. He did not dwell on it. In short, he only had hope of doing these things if he reached the Ninth Tribulation. I dont even know if the Great Realm Kings method of improvement will work for me! Jian Wushuang thought anxiously. It would be best if he could directly endure the Tribulation and become the Ninth Tribulation. Time passed minute by minute. In the crystal ball, Zamasu was ravaging Lan Tian. There was no way around it; the gap was too large. Huiqing, hurry up a bit more! If Lan Tian couldnt hold on, Blu would be in danger. It seems I have to make a trip! He couldnt just watch Blu stay there and wait for death. Since the metal lifeforms were now preoccupied, there was no need to let Blu stay there as a shield. Brother Wushuang, youre going now? Wu Li stepped in to stop him, saying, Going now is no different from seeking death. Dont forget, Zamasus target is you! Indeed, both Zamasu and the metal lifeforms were there for Jian Wushuang. Going now was akin to seeking death, wasnt it? I have the Illusory Sky; I can take Blu away! Jian Wushuang reassured them. Seeing that they were still trying to stop him, he looked at Wu Li and said, You know I promised something back then! Wu Li paused at his words and then stopped trying to dissuade him. Back on the Dragon God Continent. Jian Wushuang had promised the Grand Elder to protect Blu and Danbao. Later, when Danbao became a god, he thought he was no longer needed. But this time, due to the appearance of the metal lifeforms, not only had Danbao abandoned his divine body, but Blu was also in mortal danger. He felt deeply guilty about it. If he let it go this time, he wouldnt be able to endure the Tribulation. His mindset would be affected. No matter what, he had to go. Seeing this, everyone else stopped trying to persuade him. Dont worry, Ill be back soon! After saying this, he took out the divine artifact Illusory Sky, tore open a spacetime rift, and disappeared from sight. The distance to the edge of the Star Field of the Gods wasnt too far. A few breaths, and he would arrive. Lan Tian still had some breath left and could hold on for a while longer. But fighting was impossible now. Lan Tians divine body had been crippled. Exposing mechanical bones. The divine power drive was damaged, leaving him without any combat power. Yet, relying on his strong physical body, he still clung to Zamasu. Damned bastard, do you think this can stop me? Zamasu sneered disdainfully. He punched Lan Tians head. With a powerful divine force, he directly shattered half of Lan Tians head. Get lost! Despite this, he couldnt shake off Lan Tian. Zamasu was also enraged. By now, Lan Shui had already escaped far away. Although Zamasu could always sense Lan Shuis position, he was still worried about encountering any unforeseen circumstances. He was about to thoroughly understand Lan Tian. Just as he was about to take action. A beam of light suddenly struck at the speed of light. Xilu raised his hand and blocked it. The power of this beam was very weak, not even reaching the level of a Universe God. For Xilu now, it posed no threat at all. He just felt very annoyed at being ambushed. Tsk tsk, dont be in a hurry, your turn will come soon! Xilu sneered, preparing to deliver the final blow to Lan Tian. Blu had already collapsed from exhaustion, devoid of hope. No one could Buzz! The surrounding spacetime instantly shattered. A figure appeared in the sky above. Xilu, who was about to strike, stopped. Seeing Jian Wushuang, he was a little surprised, but upon probing, he found that Jian Wushuangs divine power was even less than that of a Universe God. He chuckled, Another one here to die! Jian Wushuang ignored Xilu and flashed to Blus side. After grabbing the unconscious Blu with one hand, he turned to look at Xilu. Xilu, if you have the guts, wait for one hour, someone will come to deal with you! Hu Qing was almost out; perhaps then he could fight Xilu. Someones coming? Xilu was surprised. You have help? Not planning to die yourself? Dont be in a hurry. Do you dare to give me a few days time? Jian Wushuang stood in the wind, his hair dancing. He wasnt bragging. If given a few days, he had hope of fighting Xilu. Haha! Xilu laughed, A few days? Do you think in a few days you can become a Universe God! It was like he was talking in his sleep, making Xilu laugh out loud. To deal with you, theres no need for a Universe God! His deliberate provocation made Xilu frown. It wasnt because of the verbal provocation making him uncomfortable. At this level, he no longer cared about such things. But he was curious how Jian Wushuang, who didnt even have Universe God combat power, dared to speak to him so easily. Was he not afraid that Xilu would strike now? No one here could stop him! Thinking of this, his eyebrows moved as he thought of something. Too late! Jian Wushuang sneered, tearing open the spacetime and disappearing with Blu. Originally, he planned to leave right after finding Blu. But upon arrival, he received a message from Lan Tian. Lan Tian hoped he could stall Xilu for some time. Thats why he spoke so much to Xilu. With his personality, he wouldnt boast or risk staying when he lacked strength. It was all because of Lan Tian. Inside Lan Tian was a strand of destructive material. Once detonated, it could destroy a star field. This was his trump card, but it needed some time to activate. Just now, Jian Wushuang was merely stalling for time. Now that Xilu noticed, he could naturally leave. What remained was up to fate! Even if it couldnt kill Xilu, it could seriously injure him. Swish! Back on the Great Realm Kings island, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, fearing Lan Tian couldnt hold off Xilu. Here, he felt somewhat safe. Then he hurriedly looked at the crystal ball. How is it? Is Xilu dead? Wu Li blinked and hesitated, It seems not completely dead! Through the crystal ball, they could see a constant flicker of dark light, with Xilus figure within it. Chapter 3680 - Chapter 3680: The lively forbidden area (1) Chapter 3680: The lively forbidden area (1) As the permit was given, countless Magi swarmed in, all gathered near the milles familys ancestral land. The area they were in was extremely close to the milles family, only a few miles away from the boundary of the protective array. He only needed to look up to see the members of the milles family. In the hearts of some Magi, this place was like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. While they were excited, they were also a little worried that the milles family would launch an attack. After all, a great battle had broken out here before this, and a large number of Magi had died here. Even now, the war was still not over. It had only entered a stalemate. Not to mention that there was a God King level expert in the milles familys ancestral land, who could kill a wizard god level expert with a snap of his fingers. To these Magi, a Magus God was an unattainable existence. As for a God King level cultivator, there was no way to describe them. However, in order to increase their strength and obtain their own opportunities, Magi were willing to take the risk. Moreover, they all felt that the high and mighty Divine King powerhouses would not make things difficult for an insignificant existence like them. As long as they understood the rules and didnt cross the boundary, they could ensure their own safety. The facts also proved that the Magis judgment was correct. The members of the milles family did not pay any attention to these Magi, as if they did not exist. They only stayed within the protective array, maintaining a high level of vigilance towards the outside world, but never willing to take a step outside. The nervous Wizards gradually calmed down and started to focus on their training. After confirming that there was no problem, the wizard Legion no longer interfered and allowed the Wizards to gather here. If it was not necessary, there was no need to offend these Wizards and cause unnecessary trouble. In fact, these unruly Magi could be used as a deterrent against the milles family. Once There Was a War, they could be recruited into the wizard Army. Under normal circumstances, such actions would definitely not be allowed, and the Magi would definitely resist. However, under special circumstances, this kind of conscription could be used, and any Magus would have to accept it unconditionally. Those who dared to disobey the order could be punished by military law. After coming to this conclusion, the Legion no longer imposed any restrictions on the Magi who were approaching. In such a short amount of time, the place where a great battle between godkings had erupted had become extremely lively. Both official and secret Magi were gathered here, unwilling to leave. They cultivated and comprehended in this place. Occasionally, they would also trade, and they had a better understanding of each other. Before the appearance of the hypermarket, even if they encountered such an opportunity, there was not much possibility of contact between the two sides. Because the resources of the Sorcerer world were completely controlled by the Sorcerer family, and because they maintained an absolute advantage, they did not care about the secret sorcerer at all. However, the appearance of the hypermarket had completely changed this situation. It was equivalent to giving the owner a great opportunity. The secret sorcerers held information that the official sorcerers might not know, and this became the basis of communication between the two sides. Sorcerers were prideful and selfish, but they had a strong desire for knowledge. In order to achieve their goals, Wizards were willing to pay any price, and the barrier between identities was not a problem at all. With all kinds of exchanges and gatherings, many Wizards showed their talents, many of which were secret Wizards. These were all true geniuses. After obtaining the opportunity, they immediately displayed a soaring attitude. Even an official Magus would have to admit that he was inferior. The powerhouses from the Magus world who were observing in secret were also very surprised by this situation. They did not expect the secret sorcerer to have such potential. Of course, this matter would not affect their attitude and decision. The rules and resources of the Sorcerer world must still be controlled by them, and the secret sorcerers must not be allowed to obtain them. There were even many official sorcerers who were afraid of such a situation. They were afraid that once the secret sorcerers developed, they would compete with them for all kinds of resources. If the secret sorcerer was allowed to grow stronger, the current situation might really change. Perhaps from now on, he should increase the pressure on the secret Magi, and not let them have the chance to rise. It was not difficult for a powerful family that controlled the Sorcerer world. They did not make a move before this because it was not the right time yet. Once the wizard families got serious, it would be a disaster for the secret Wizards. The secret Magi already had a premonition of this situation. The wooden house with hundreds of legs stopped on a Hill. At the entrance of the wooden house, there was a strange creature with a long neck and a big head. At the moment, it was shaking its head and constantly attracting customers. welcome to Sams grocery store. Theres a variety of products here. You can resell supplies from the Super Mall and also accept pre-order services, Those Magi who needed it would enter the shop to take a look. The wooden house looked like a centipede from the outside, but it was very spacious inside. It was obvious that a Space Array was used. It was also very lively inside, with Magi coming and going, trading or discussing in low voices. The female Magi in charge of sales and service were of different races, and they looked flirtatious and professional. At the end of the shop, there was a door. Next to the door, there was a dark red monster with a silly look. To enter the door, one had to hold an invitation letter and throw it into the monsters mouth. If they couldnt do that, the monster would never let them go. A truly powerful Magus would never underestimate this monster, and might even be shocked from the bottom of their heart. It was a God-level monster that had been subdued and suppressed by the shop owner to guard the door of the shop. This was enough to prove the strength of the shop owner. He was not someone ordinary Wizards could mess with. In the Magus world, there were many legends about this shop. It was said that many secret Magi had entered this place and had obtained unexpected opportunities. The outside world only knew one thing, the owner of this shop was once a secret sorcerer. By chance, he had obtained the inheritance of a foreign god, which was why he had soared to the sky. There were even rumors that even ring masters would not dare to provoke the owner of this shop. As the news about the milles family spread, a large number of Magi gathered. They did not expect that the mysterious wooden house would also come. However, its arrival did not cause any commotion. The Wizards who had entered the shop and seen what it looked like had long forgotten about it. Even if they had just appeared, when they turned around to look, they would not remember any relevant information. This was because the store had a forgetting rule that could make people forget everything related to it. Even if a God were to enter, they would still forget everything they had experienced after leaving. It was for this reason that when the shop appeared, it did not attract anyones attention. The Magi who came and went only treated this place as an ordinary shop, and did not know about the mysterious legend. A series of footsteps sounded, and a young man with a calm expression slowly walked into the shop. Chapter 3681 - Chapter 340: 131 Lanjie’s Exclusive Spot (Second Update)_1 Chapter 340: 131 Lanjies Exclusive Spot (Second Update)_1 Lady Song had met Bai Lian once before in Xiangcheng. That time, Bai Lian had almost overturned the image Lady Song had in her mind, and now with just one glance she was sure this was the real Bai Lian. Her demeanor was almost no different from the last time she had seen her. Is it really her? Bai Shaoqi squinted at the figure of Bai Lian, What is she doing here? Song Min was always silent and hadnt told them about Bai Lian being here. Lady Song wouldnt think that Bai Lian, previously rejected by the science class, would be at Boyuan Base for special training. She considered for a moment, Dont worry about her. Though thats what she said, Lady Song shook her head internally. With her mind full of thoughts, she couldnt help but speculate that Bai Lian was here to find someone. Who could she know at Boyuan Base? It could only be Song Min. What Lady Song could think of, Bai Shaoqi could naturally guess. She withdrew her gaze from Bai Lian. She wasnt surprised by Bai Lians actions. After all, in the past Bai Lian indeed used to chase after Song Min. Bai Shaoqi bowed her head and unlocked her phone, replying to one person: [Looks like its her.] WTF? Whats she doing there? What else could she be doing, haha, shes there for Song Min, of course! ** Cafeteria. Boyuan Base wasnt large, and with the winter and summer camps along with the training sessions underway, the students from college, high school, and middle school, as well as the staff, added up to several hundred people. The dining hall offered a variety of dishes, all for free, with long dining tables. Bai Lian picked up her tray and grabbed some food at random before looking for Ning Xiao and Tang Ming, who had saved a spot for her in the middle. Song Min was sitting opposite Tang Ming when he received a text message and glanced up at Bai Lian. Bai Lian was eating while listening to the division of labor being explained by Wang Xu. The phone by her plate lit up. Dog friend: [Image] Dog friend: [Is that you?] Bai Lian opened it and replied with one hand: [1] Dog friend: [WTF? What are you doing looking for Song Min?] Bai Lian: [?] Bai Lian: [Im here to participate in a special training camp.] Dog friend was a bit incredulous: [Did you secretly evolve without telling me????] Bai Lian: [.] She put down her phone, not dwelling on this matter, as Ning Xiao, Pei Qin, and Song Min were discussing particle model problemsa topic few others could keep up with. She listened quietly the whole time. After listening for a while, Bai Lian opened her vocabulary app and put on a single Bluetooth earbud. Ning Xiao and Tang Ming were already immune to her multitasking habit. The others, seeing her listening to English, said nothingafter all, there were others at the table who also didnt understand, so Wang Xu discussed with Tang Ming, Like I said, leaving these things to those three is totally fine. Tang Ming glanced at Bai Lian and nodded in agreement, Right. You say its right, but why look at Bai Lian? Wang Xu was somewhat speechless. She looked so beautiful, there was nothing scary about her at all. Their group could tell, Bai Lian, Ning Xiao, and Tang Ming not only knew each other but were also very tight-knit. Although Ning Xiao was known to excel in physics, his math skills were not inferior to Song Mins, not to mention his physics. He was an absolute core member of their team. But In this core trio, Bai Lian was the central figure. Have you finished the C paper? Pei Qin, after finishing the academic discussion, asked about the C paper from the night before. Song Min shook his head, none of the others had finished either. They had realized the night before why they were given the C paperto learn that even this level of difficulty was out of their reach, I have no idea what level of difficulty Liang Wuyu had with the A paper. The students at the table, who were top scholars in their own schools, fell silent again. Too big a gapthey couldnt do the C paper, and yet someone could do the A paper. At that moment, Wang Xu noticed Ning Xiao and Tang Ming glancing at Bai Lian again. Bai Lian lazily tapped the table with her hand. Wang Xu: Before he could express his thoughts, Tang Ming spoke, We have finished it. What?! Wang Xu exclaimed, standing up sharply. The others looked up, Song Mins gaze intently focusing on Tang Ming across the table. Take a look. The homework was mentored by Jiang Fulai, so Tang Ming naturally would have consulted Bai Lians opinion. He retrieved the previous nights answers from his backpack hanging on the back of his chair. Processes were filled on A4 papers, the others didnt speak, simply taking out their phones to take pictures of the answers, intending to head to a study room right after the meal to thoroughly go through them. Song Min naturally took a photo as well. With Tang Mings answers on their minds, their eating pace quickened, hastily finishing their meals to head to the classroom to analyze the answers. Its actually correct An hour later, Pei Qin looked at Song Min in astonishment, How did he do it? Chapter 3682 - Chapter 3682: The one-eyed shop owner (1) Chapter 3682: The one-eyed shop owner (1) The one-eyed old man in front of him was a special existence in the Sorcerer world. He had the strength of an ancestor, but he didnt have the corresponding authority and reputation. Even few Wizards knew of his existence. He only existed in the legends, silently doing what he wanted to do. The Magus worlds primogenitor star also knew of the existence of the shop owner, but they rarely interacted with him. In the Magus world, there was no lack of shop owners, but they were used to hiding. Without an official identity, one should not try to steal the influence of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, one would be stealing the benefits of the primogenitor star. The more rules he gained, the more hostile he would be to the primogenitor star, and he might even be attacked. If the situation became serious, there was even the danger of death. That was why the owner of the shop used the power of the forgetting rule to make the customers completely forget their existence. Without influence, there would be no threat. The rumors in the outside world were actually deliberately released by the owner of the shop. After all, he still needed a channel to attract those who were curious and fated. The various transactions outside were actually just a cover. The real transactions were all happening behind this wooden door. After finding out about Tang Zhens identity, this mysterious shop owner immediately became extremely interested in him. Only then did he take the initiative to ask Tang Zhen if he was willing to carry out the transaction. If it was any other cultivator, they would not have the right to ask. However, the owner of this shop was different. They possessed the same strength and were specialized in different fields. They did indeed have the qualifications to make a deal with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly when he heard the shop owners question. If I want to overturn the Sorcerer world or occupy the 27th ring, can you help me? Tang Zhens words had a teasing tone. Moreover, there was also a trace of probing. Every Divine King expert was truly extraordinary. They absolutely couldnt be looked down upon in the slightest. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the one-eyed shop owner was silent for a moment before faintly replying,If the price is high enough, its not impossible. Oh? Tang Zhen could not help but be slightly startled when he heard these words. He was just testing the waters, but the one-eyed shopkeeper answered seriously. As a businessman, he had to be responsible for his words. It really is so. Tang Zhen had become serious this time around. His actions in the Magus world were mainly to increase his sense of existence and take revenge for the invasion back then. It could be considered killing two birds with one stone. He didnt have an ultimate goal, but the more chaotic it was, the better. Tang Zhen, who had completed this step, would definitely be able to become famous in the fourth battle area. At the same time, it would have the effect of intimidating the strong enemies. The development of the cracked territory would not be targeted so much, and the process of its rise would be smoother. However, if the shop owner really had the ability to help Tang Zhen, he would be interested in making a deal. Borrowing other powers could only be considered as Tang Zhens personal action and had nothing to do with the tower world. This was the main reason why Tang Zhen was unwilling to use the tower world despite it being extremely powerful and having countless top cultivators. After all, using the cultivators of the tower City was equivalent to a plane invasion. Of course. The one-eyed shop owner said, confirming his business ability. That huge eye looked at Tang Zhen with a judgmental look. It seemed like it wanted to judge Tang Zhens strength and whether he had the qualifications to do big business. However, when he thought of Tang Zhens identity, his original worries disappeared without a trace. As the Lord of the 4th battle area, it was needless to say that he had a high status. The various resources they had were even more difficult to count. Furthermore, as a God King, he had a large amount of divine source, which was the best currency for trading. The purchasing power it had was not something that other materials could compare to. As long as Tang Zhen was willing to pay for the divine source, it was possible to hire a God King. Tang Zhen only lacked a channel. The shop owner in front of him didnt lack things in this area. Tang Zhen could not help but come to a sudden realization when he thought up to here. With the shop owners identity, he would definitely be able to come into contact with many existences of the same level. As long as he was willing to pay the price, the shop owner would naturally be willing to help. The other party was not from the ancestral star, and under the restrictions of his duties, he had to protect the interests of the Sorcerer world. As long as the price Tang Zhen paid could satisfy the shopkeeper, what could he do even if it was against the Magus world? The cultivators at the God King level never belonged to any world. Where could they not go to in the vast sea of stars? In their hearts, they might even Harbor hatred for the Sorcerer world. No one was willing to be suppressed by others. They were all God King cultivators, so why did they have to hide in the dark when others could become the primogenitor star? Just like official Magi and secret Magi, they were clearly the same cultivators, but the treatment they received was as different as heaven and earth. After realizing this point, Tang Zhen did not mind giving it a try. He wanted to see how strong the shop owner was. The 27th ring is currently in a state of chaos. The chaos will not stop until the milles familys matter is resolved. But in my opinion, this level of chaos is far from enough. I hope that in the near future, ring 27 will be in complete chaos, to the point where its uncontrollable. It was best to destroy all the wizard Towers in the 27th circle. Even if they couldnt do that, at least one-third of them had to be destroyed. As long as you can do this, I will definitely pay you a price that will satisfy you. Furthermore, there will be more missions for you. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the shop owners eyes blinked twice and flickered with a trace of excitement. It could be seen that he was very interested in Tang Zhens Commission. Im very interested in the world of loucheng. If my business can start in the world of loucheng, I can help you complete this Commission for free. The shop owner wasnt very interested in the reward provided by Tang Zhen. He only cared about the long-term benefits and satisfied his curiosity. The Sorcerer world could no longer satisfy him. The vast and powerful world of loucheng had a Fatal Attraction to him. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he heard the condition of the shop owner. If this was the case, the one who would suffer a loss would be him. Tang Zhen wasnt a calculative person. What he saw was also the long-term benefits. If the shop owner was really powerful, he would definitely not care about a temporary gain or loss. I can help you. I can let you have your own special shop in the Super Mall. Compared to other operators, you can obtain a higher level of authority. You can use the Super Mall as a medium to cast spells without affecting the interests of the Super Mall. There were strict rules and conditions for the Super Store to operate, and one of them was that spell techniques could not be used remotely. Such a rule was made to ensure the safety of both parties in the transaction. The items traded would also be inspected and judged. It was impossible to use the Super Mall as a medium to plot against customers from other worlds. Tang Zhen allowed the owner of the shop to have the authority to cast spells from a distance. This was already quite a big favor. This was because other than Tang Zhen, there was no other cultivator who had such authority. Such a special authority was enough to prove Tang Zhens sincerity. Even the shop owner was a little shocked. However, after thinking about it, he understood Tang Zhens intention. It was clearly for a win-win cooperation. In the Super Mall, having a store like his was a good thing. The book of the plane was right. The master of the Holy Dragon Warzone would never make a losing deal. Chapter 3683 - Chapter 3683: Planet of the divine tomb (1) Chapter 3683: Planet of the divine tomb (1) The deal between the two sides was completed in a few words. Tang Zhen did not need to pay a deposit. After all, there was no way to confirm whether the other party could complete the mission. As for the owner of the shop, he also didnt need to worry about Tang Zhen reneging on his debt. If he really did such a thing, he was afraid that he would pay an even greater loss. As a veteran God King, his masters methods far exceeded the imagination of ordinary cultivators. If they wanted to take revenge, it would definitely be shocking. Tang Zhen, who had finished his business, did not leave. Instead, he sized up the surrounding starry sky and did not hide his curiosity. Wizards were curious, and so were other cultivators. It was with this heart of exploration that they could make the vast sea of stars no longer be a hindrance to their dreams and steps. There were tens of thousands of cultivation paths, and each of them was different to become a God. The divine Spirit cultivators of each realm had their own Dao of laws. Even if they came from the same source, there were still differences. This situation was even more obvious for God King cultivators. Therefore, one should never think that one could see through the cultivation path of a Godking with a single glance. It was very likely to be an illusion. Before truly exchanging blows, just who Divine King powerhouses were stronger or weaker, there was simply no way to make a judgment. Unless one knew the other partys battle record and had seen the other party fight, then it could be used as a standard for deduction and judgment. However, most of the time, this kind of deduction was equally unreliable. It was very easy to be affected by the power of rules and eventually completely deviate from the truth. Tang Zhen was unable to determine the cultivation path of this one-eyed shop owner in front of him. He only knew that this shop owner was good at herding planets. This was a legendary technique. Tang Zhen had only heard of it in the past and did not expect to be fortunate enough to see it today. In this mysterious space, the revolving planets were all pastered and nurtured by the one-eyed shop owner. Perhaps grazing a planet just to nurture an item could take tens or even millions of years. To ordinary cultivators, this was a fantasy. However, to God kings, it was very normal. It could be said that this mysterious starry sky was the one-eyed shopkeepers vegetable and farm. You seem to be very interested in my planets farm? The one-eyed shop owner asked. He didnt mind Tang Zhen looking at it because these planets were also his products. If he didnt want to show it to others, Tang Zhen wouldnt be able to see it. I am indeed interested. If you dont mind, can you introduce me to them? Since the one-eyed shop owner had spoken, Tang Zhen would naturally not miss this opportunity. Of course you can, my Dear Customer. As the one-eyed shopkeeper said this, he hooked his long nail and a ball of light appeared in front of him. This was a life planet, a mini version, but its actual size was incomparably huge. The planet was covered in tall mountains and lush vegetation. From time to time, giant beasts could be seen flying across the sky. As for the other living beings, they were as small as mustard seeds and not worth mentioning at all. The miniature planet was held in the shops hand, as if it would explode instantly if it were to be grabbed by him. That was indeed the case. The power of a Godking was indeed able to destroy a world. This is planet 732, located in the Pegasus galaxy. Its a mid-sized planet that I discovered many years ago. Ive cultivated a special life form on this planet that can fuse with any powerful life form. As long as they fused, they could transform into divine beasts, and they could even pass on their divinity to the next generation. Of course, this inheritance would weaken generation by generation, and after three generations, it would return to the original. Even so, its still a very cost-effective item. If you need it, you only need to pay thirty divine source. As the one-eyed shop owner spoke, he flicked the planet to the side with a finger. Then, another planet came close to him. This planet contains a special chaotic force field, which is very beneficial for the recovery of the soul and body. If you have a damaged Gods corpse, you can let me repair it. I guarantee that the price will be fair and reasonable, The one-eyed shop owner seemed to have thought of something as he said this. Then, he chuckled and shook his head. Ive forgotten that cultivator Lou Cheng has a divine Kingdom in his mind, so he should be better at repairing. In that case, Im sure you dont need such services. When the one-eyed old man said this, he looked at Tang Zhen once again and revealed a trace of hesitation. But according to my understanding, you seem to have many powerful enemies. Dont you plan on leaving a backup? You only need to pay 100 divine sources. If you die, I can bury your body on the divine tomb star and have a chance to resurrect you. However, Ill tell you in advance that if you are successfully resurrected, you will receive an additional reward. The one-eyed shopkeeper was very dedicated to his work. He always seized all kinds of opportunities to promote the various services of his shop. Tang Zhen faintly felt that the other partys promise was not reliable. To be able to kill a Divine King expert, he definitely would not let an outsider collect his corpse easily. After all, a Divine King expert was a shocking amount of wealth in and of itself. How could they let others snatch such a benefit? However, nothing was absolute. Ordinary gods might really consider such a deal. After all, the shop owner did not mention that the burial service was only for divine kings. Ordinary deities were the main trading partners. If he died accidentally, it would be a good thing to have someone to help him resurrect. so, how many bodies of deities are buried on this planet? Tang Zhen had only casually asked, but the one-eyed shopkeepers answer shocked him. since 590000 years ago, Ive buried the first Gods corpse. So far, Ive buried more than 93600 and successfully resurrected more than 7000 Suan ni. Tang Zhen was surprised when he heard that there were so many remains of gods buried on this planet. He looked at the planet and saw tombs of different styles all over the planet. The area of each tomb was extremely large, and the architectural style was also quite solemn and exquisite, far better than the Imperial Palace of the emperors of the human world. All kinds of statues of wonders made these tombs look even more magnificent. The remains of the fallen gods were buried in these magnificent mausoleums, quietly restored and waiting to be resurrected. Tang Zhen was very knowledgeable, but it was his first time seeing a planet like this. Naturally, he was very interested. Did you design the structure of these divine tombs, or did the owners of the tombs choose them? naturally, the owner of the tomb will choose it. Then, I will be responsible for the construction. They only need to pay. This is not a bad business. If I also want to do it, I wonder if you would mind? The unique environment of the divine tomb planet was one in a billion, which was why the shop owner had made use of it and transformed it into a special divine Cemetery. Without such conditions, he would not be able to do such a business. From Tang Zhens tone, it seemed that he was planning to snatch business and run a similar place. as long as the conditions are right, you can do it. Besides, the planet of divine tomb is about to reach its capacity, so it might have to be closed for a long time. Even if Tang Zhen snatched the business, the shop owner wouldnt mind. After all, this was just a creative idea, and it wasnt something that he could enjoy exclusively. Since Tang Zhen wanted to do it, he would naturally not interfere. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhens original intention for doing this was completely different from the shop owners. He wanted to use this method to help the cracked territory recruit a large number of powerhouses and store them in secret. Once a war broke out, he would definitely be able to use a terrifying force that would make the enemy tremble in fear in an extremely short time. Chapter 3684 - Chapter 3684: The store owner’s trump card (1) Chapter 3684: The store owners trump card (1) Tang Zhen got a trace of inspiration from the shop owner. The Super Mall was open to all worlds, and it was an excellent business channel. He could definitely try this kind of special business. Compared to ordinary cultivators, Immortals were naturally richer. When the cemetery of gods business was launched, there would surely be many gods interested in this rare and special service. After confirming that there were no problems and that the price was acceptable, they would definitely be willing to give it a try. After all, such a special service was exactly what the gods needed. No God could guarantee that they would not fall, and they did not want their remains to be trampled on. If the remains could be guaranteed to be intact and accepted smoothly, such a deal would indeed be very attractive. Even if a God cultivated the secret technique of rebirth and could be reborn successfully, he might not be qualified to accept the remains. After all, the strength after rebirth could not be compared to the main body at all. It might even be impossible to reach the original realm. The environment in the areas where gods had fallen was extremely dangerous, and even if they were reborn, they could not approach it. Over a long period of time, anything could happen. After going through all kinds of hardships to reach the place of death, the remains could have long disappeared without a trace. Once a high and mighty God fell, everything would be over. The existence of the cemetery of gods had successfully solved this problem. It would definitely be very popular after its promotion. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that the cemetery of gods could be managed well and become the pillar industry of the Super Mall. Tang Zhen had previously run the Super Mall to increase his sense of existence, at the same time to improve the strength of the cracked territory, and to take the opportunity to recruit some elite cultivators. As long as the other party met the requirements, they could join the cracked territory. He would use the Super Mall to collect information and send out invitations at the appropriate time, or go to some plane worlds to select and receive them. Through such a method, countless geniuses were quickly gathered. Such an operation did not violate the rules of the cornerstone platform. In fact, it even encouraged similar operations. However, most territories would not do such a thing because it was not necessary. For example, those old-school territories, after many years of development and management, already had a very deep foundation. They would never be short of excellent seedlings. The rules of the cornerstone platform could also allow the cultivators of loucheng to grow healthily and smoothly. As time passed, there would be more and more geniuses, and their strength would also become stronger and stronger. As such, these old territories didnt need to do anything. Furthermore, with the addition of foreign cultivators, they still needed to get used to it, which would add a lot of unnecessary trouble. But the cracked territory was different, because it had only been established for a short time, its Foundation was pitifully shallow. After experiencing a period of suppression, the speed of their development was even more limited. It was only when Tang Zhen returned as a God King that they gradually recovered. That was the situation. If he wanted to become stronger as soon as possible, he had to use some special means. The poorer one was, the more torturous one would be. Otherwise, how could one turn the tables? Now, if a Cemetery of gods was built and advertised, it could attract more gods attention. Because of the transaction, the other party could maintain close contact with the Super Store and contribute more divine source. Even if he couldnt use it, he could use it as a reward for the cultivators in loucheng, or as a currency in transactions. Up until now, he, the owner of the Super Store, hadnt actually earned a single divine source. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before he would have the opportunity to make a fortune. Seeing that Tang Zhen was very interested in the divine Cemetery, the shop owner introduced it again. It was obvious that he wanted to give him a favor. In the following time, the shop owner also introduced other grazing planets, making Tang Zhen daydream. Even after he left, Tang Zhen was still quietly pondering if he should try to graze some planets. The shop owner didnt explain the method of grazing the planet. If Tang Zhen wanted to know, he had to pay divine source. And even if he spent money, he might not be able to get the true essence. Those were the true secrets that were not passed on. No matter how much the shop owner lacked divine source, he wouldnt sell his special skills. He wasnt worried about cultivating competitors, but he was afraid that the enemy would figure out the weakness of his Mingmen. If he couldnt learn it outside, he would study it himself. Actually, with Tang Zhens cultivation and strength, as long as he seriously studied it, he should be able to easily find the way. It was just that things like herding planets required a long time to operate. To reach the scale of the shop owner, it would take at least a million years. Even if Tang Zhen had made up his mind and really wanted to graze the planet, he definitely could not be too hasty. After reaching an agreement with the shop owner, Tang Zhen also had to make some preparations. After which, he quietly waited for the chaotic situation to descend. After sending Tang Zhen off with his eyes, the shop owner walked into the depths of the sea of stars. There was a Whirlpool hidden in the sea of stars. As the shop owner approached, the deep Whirlpool was also constantly expanding. The shop owner did not stop. In the blink of an eye, he had already entered the vortex. The starry sky disappeared, and what appeared in front of them was a boundless sea of forests. Every ancient tree was extremely thick. In the middle of the vast forest, there was a large building that looked extremely majestic. If Tang Zhen were to see this building, he would definitely be able to recognize that it was a building on the divine tomb planet. Each of the giant buildings was a mausoleum, where the remains of gods were buried. In the next moment, the shop owner appeared in the square in front of a mausoleum, surrounded by lively bronze statues. These statues were like guards, lining up on both sides of the long passage. At the end of the passage was a tall throne, on which a huge figure sat. Without a doubt, this figure was the master of the mausoleum. When the shop owner appeared, the figure sitting on the throne suddenly came to life. Sir, what instructions do you have for me? The figure sitting on the throne was extremely respectful to the shop owner. He was only a Fallen God. Although he had been reborn, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of a Divine King. Ive just received a mission to create chaos in the Sorcerer world. This mission should be very suitable for you. Hearing the shop owners answer, the figure on the throne immediately showed a happy expression. Being able to accept the entrusted task meant that there was money to be earned. A reincarnated God like him lacked cultivation resources the most. As long as there was an opportunity to earn divine source, he would definitely not miss it. Furthermore, after their reincarnation, they owed the shop owner a large sum of money and had to find a way to work to pay it off. As for the difficulty of the mission, there was no need to worry too much. If it was beyond their ability, the shop owner would definitely not issue a mission. As the two of them conversed, more and more figures appeared in front of them. These were the gods who had fallen and were reborn. After they received the news, they gathered impatiently. In just a short time, the huge square was filled with Fallen Gods. Although they had not recovered their strength from when they were alive, they were not lacking in experience and knowledge. Cultivators of the same level could not compare with them at all. Their greatest advantage was that they had a special and secret identity, so there was no way to calculate it. As a Divine Spirit cultivator, it was difficult to predict, even more so after his death. Using such a special identity to carry out some secret missions was simply a success. The shop owner had many missions, and they were all issued in this way. These gods who had fallen and were reborn were one of his secret cards. The construction and sale of the cemetery of gods and the promise to collect the bodies of Fallen Gods were only the first step of the plan. When these Fallen Gods were resurrected, they would have to take on missions to pay off their debts, and that would be the time for the shop owners to make money. Chapter 3685 - Chapter 3685: The exploded Wizard Tower (1) Chapter 3685: The exploded Wizard Tower (1) Without a sound, mysterious and strange existences sneaked into the 27th ring of the Sorcerer world. The wizard planes protective crystal wall had no reaction. Just like the world of loucheng, cultivators who entered the 27th ring without permission would be attacked by rule force. Even God-level cultivators could disappear like smoke and clouds in an instant. However, the Magus plane was connected to thousands of worlds, so there were naturally some special channels that allowed one to enter and leave without a sound. Since it was open to the public, it was impossible for there to be no loopholes. This was actually an unchangeable rule. The forgotten mysterious shop had a secret passage that allowed free access to the Sorcerer world. The God cultivators who were once buried in the planet of divine tomb and were resurrected had sneaked in through this secret passage. Under the cover of the rules of the wooden house, their appearance did not cause any waves, and the primogenitor star that monitored the milles family did not notice it either. Soon, these resurrected gods discovered the scene of the battle between the God kings, and an indescribable shock rose in their hearts. The traces of the laws were so beautiful that words couldnt describe them. Anyone who saw them would fall into their trap. A battle between divine kings was indeed extremely rare, and it was also extremely beneficial to the fallen gods. If not for their mission, they would definitely stay for a longer period of time to seriously cultivate and comprehend. In addition to the shock, the fallen gods were also excited. First, the shop owner had issued a mission, and then he saw the scene of the battle between the God kings. Moreover, it had happened not long ago. This meant that in the world of artisans, on the vast land of the 27th ring, there was bound to be an earth-shattering event. Ordinary people were weak and only wanted to live a stable life, but Fallen Gods did not have such thoughts. The more chaotic the environment was, the more comfortable they would be, and the more they would be able to obtain rich benefits. The resurrected gods quickly spread out to carry out the task of destroying the 27th circle. The mission requirement was to destroy the wizard Tower. If possible, it was best to not leave a single one behind. For these resurrected gods, such a simple and straightforward task was exactly the type they liked. He didnt need to plan too much. He only needed to destroy the wizard Towers along the way. The more Wizard Towers he destroyed, the more generous the rewards he would get. It was just that when carrying out the mission, they had to be careful of the Sorcerer worlds counterattack. After all, this was equivalent to war. In order to hide their identity and avoid the danger of dying again, the resurrected gods would naturally be more careful. Not only did they have to destroy the wizard Tower, but they also had to retreat in one piece and do their best to ensure their own safety. Some of the Magi gathered near the milles family suddenly chose to leave, and no one knew why. Most of such Magi had already been possessed and were under the control of the fallen gods. They passed through the blockade of the wizard Legion and returned to their respective Wizard Towers at the fastest speed. To destroy a Wizard Tower, it was not necessary to use violent means. One only needed to remove the core of the wizard Tower. Without the operating core, the wizard Tower would only exist in name. At this time, only a spell or a destructive item was needed to level the wizard Tower. It was easy for Wizards to build a Wizard Tower, but it was not easy to get the operation core. Magi had to apply for it and go through a series of tests before it was possible to obtain it. The core of operation at the beginning was still in its initial state, and it required the Wizards to continuously upgrade it. With the upgrade of the operation core, the wizard Tower would also obtain more authority. In this aspect, the operating core was very similar to the cornerstone platform of the world of loucheng. However, the system of the Sorcerer world was far less open and transparent than that of the world of loucheng. The selfish nature of Magi was directly reflected in the core of their operation, causing two divine items that were originally the same in nature to create two completely different worlds. Although it was equally glorious, in the eyes of some cultivators, the Sorcerer world was actually not as good as the loucheng world. There were many reasons, but they might not be accepted by the Magi. They also had many reasons to refute. There was no definite answer to who was stronger and who was weaker. If they really wanted to know the specific results, they would probably really need to fight. However, a dimensional war of this level could very likely lead to the destruction of one side. Even if they didnt die, they would suffer a great loss. Thus, up until now, the two sides had no intention of fighting. Tang Zhens actions had never been seen before and could be considered to be a first. Just this point alone was enough to make many experts remember Tang Zhen. It didnt take long before the news of a Wizard Tower being destroyed came out. The pillar of light produced by the explosion could be seen even from a hundred miles away, showing how terrible the power of the wizard Towers explosion was. The terrifying explosion affected the land within a radius of dozens of kilometers, turning the ground into a scorched land. After the explosion, Wizards immediately went to investigate and initially determined that it was an experimental accident. It was very likely that a forbidden experiment was being carried out in the Magus tower, and an uncontrollable accident had occurred. The explosion destroyed the Magus tower, and the surrounding area was also affected. He wanted to investigate further, but he discovered that all the Magi in the Magus tower had already fallen in this accident. There was no corpse left, and no clues were left behind. Even the operating core of the Magus tower was nowhere to be found. After this incident, many Magi sighed. The current 27th was really abnormal. There were so many changes happening one after another. It didnt take long for another shocking piece of news to arrive. Another Wizard Tower had encountered an accident. There was also an explosion, and the Wizards in the tower were all killed, leaving no trace. He searched the core of the wizard Tower and tried to figure out the cause of the explosion, but he also found nothing. The two consecutive accidents made the Magi immediately realize that this was definitely not a coincidence. It was very likely that someone had taken advantage of the chaos to deliberately destroy the wizard Tower and steal the operation core. The Magi who realized this were enraged. They would not allow such a thing to continue. If they didnt stop it, it might not take long for similar things to happen to them. When it came to their own interests, Wizards were always quick to act. The wizard Tower of the 27th circle was on high alert to prevent similar things from happening again. No one would have thought that the act of raising their vigilance together would lead to the continuous explosion of more than thirty Wizard Towers. The result was that the wizard Tower was destroyed, and the operating core disappeared without a trace. This time, however, a Magus managed to survive and even delivered important information. There was an unknown existence that had disguised and controlled the Wizards in the tower, which led to the explosion. Using the communication network of the wizard Tower, the news had spread in the 27th ring in a very short time. Because of the spread of this news, the major Wizard Towers once again raised their vigilance and began to interrogate the Wizards inside. In the end, during the investigation process, they found hidden enemies and started a battle with them. Unexpectedly, the enemys strength was strong, and their methods were strange and brutal. Although the wizard Tower finally won, they also paid a heavy price. At the same time, there were also some Wizard Towers that had not fought against the hidden enemy. Not only were their operating cores forcibly seized, but their Wizard Towers were also blown into ruins by the enemy. Such a powerful and brutal enemy surprised the Wizards. After completing the internal personnel Review, they activated the defense system of the wizard Tower. The purpose of this was to not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of. However, not long after, the Magi were shocked to discover that the enemy had actually changed from secretly sabotaging them to brazenly attacking them. Chapter 3686 - Chapter 3686: Destruction of the inceptial_1 Chapter 3686: Destruction of the inceptial_1 The wizard World, twenty-seventh ring, black water Valley. The river water here was dark brown in color, like oil, and constantly emitted a foul smell. Wherever the river passed, not even a blade of grass grew. Due to the special environment, this area was uninhabited and was considered a restricted area. It just so happened that there was a huge Magus tower in this area, occupying a rather large area. There were thousands of official sorcerers, hundreds of thousands of sorcerer-apprentices, and even more Knight Squires. A Magus tower of this scale could even start a dimensional war and form a nation of its own. Even in the 27th loop, places like black water Valley, it had a considerable reputation. When the news of the chaos came, all the wizard Towers in the 27th ring were under martial law, and so was the wizard Tower in black water Valley. Compared to other places, the black water Valley was more strict. Because not long ago, the wizard Tower in Blackwater Valley had a few battles with the secret Wizards. The Blackwater Valley had always been very strict with the secret sorcerers. After capturing the secret sorcerers, they would even sink into the Blackwater River. This kind of punishment had been going on for a long time, and it had caused the enmity between him and the secret Magi to become deeper and deeper, to the point that it was already irresolvable. Not long ago, when the secret sorcerers were wreaking havoc everywhere, the black water Valley had once again sent their sorcerers to suppress them. In the end, the black water Valley suffered a huge loss in this operation, and was completely defeated by the secret sorcerers. Some of the captives were even tied to wooden rafts by the secret sorcerers and brought down the Sorcerer tower along the Black River. Then, under everyones gaze, it sank into the black River and instantly turned into a pile of bones. The secret Sorcerers actions were naturally to take revenge on the Blackwater Valley. How could the high and mighty Blackwater Valley bear such provocation and humiliation? they immediately sent more Magi to take revenge. Once a secret sorcerer was discovered, there was no need for a trial, and they could be executed on the spot. The Grand capture operation did not achieve the expected results, and instead, they were once again ambushed by the secret Magi. It turned out that the appearance of the Super Store had completely reversed the fate of the secret Wizards, and the Wizards who received secret funding had soared to the sky. The gap between him and an official Magus had been balanced overnight, and he had even become much stronger. It was actually very normal for such a situation to occur. This was because the secret Sorcerers sponsor was from the fourth battle area of the world of loucheng, which was the Supreme existence only second to the three battle areas. He was like the Emperor of the human world, while the secret wizard of the twenty-seventh ring area was like a homeless beggar. With the financial aid of the cracked territory, even a sow could fly, not to mention that secret Magi were not weak, some of them even stronger than official Magi. The previous provocation was actually a plan formulated by the secret Magi, who were sure that the official Magi of the black water Valley would definitely fall for it. Just as they had expected, those conceited official Magi had directly barged into the trap that had been carefully set up. There was another huge battle, and the Magi of Blackwater Valley suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of official Magi were either captured or killed. This brutal battle had completely awakened the high and mighty official Magi, and they realized that things had changed completely. If he still looked down on the secret sorcerers like before, he would definitely pay a heavy price. In order to prevent the secret sorcerer from launching another attack, the Blackwater Valley immediately entered a state of martial law and was on high alert at all times. After hearing that other Wizard Towers had been attacked, the Blackwater Valley once again strengthened its security and conducted a thorough investigation of the Wizards and apprentices inside. The results of the investigation were delightful. They did not find any hidden enemies. The surprise did not last long. Something strange happened in the black water Valley, and suspicious figures gathered. Looking at their appearance, they were clearly the secret Wizards. Originally, they had been hiding from the Magus tower and had never dared to reveal their identities. There were even many secret Magi who deliberately created the illusion of death in order to avoid the investigation of the authorities. He had never appeared in public like he did today, no longer hiding his identity. Such an abnormal behavior was a provocation to the wizard Tower, but it made people feel even more frightened. The fact that they dared to do such a thing meant that the secret Magi were already unscrupulous and did not care about the official Magi. The battle between the two sides might also turn from dark to light. those damn bastards! They must be the ones who caused all the destruction! Seeing such an arrogant behavior, the official Magi gritted their teeth in hatred, becoming even more certain that the secret Magi were the source of the chaos. There were also many official sorcerers who were bewildered, thinking that the secret Sorcerers abnormal behavior was definitely another conspiracy. Last time, he had schemed and caused black water Valley to suffer a great loss. Did he want to use the same trick again this time? Although they had the advantage in numbers, the Magi of black water Valley did not dare to go out and fight. They were worried that there might be a trap outside. As time passed, more and more secret Wizards appeared in Blackwater Valley, and they seemed to be surrounding it. The secret Magis actions shocked the official Magi of the black water Valley, and at the same time, they found it laughable. Did he really think that he could Crush Black water Valley just because his previous conspiracies had succeeded? If that was the case, he simply didnt know what death was. However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. These secret sorcerers were not stupid, how could they make such a low-level mistake? What happened next completely shocked the Magi. Because they saw the ground split open, and dense figures appeared. They were all skeletons from underground. The bones had been buried for many years, and many of them had already rotted. They were in a completely incomplete state. These skeletons drilled out of the ground and walked into the black River, but they quickly came out again. The bones that had walked out were covered in a black substance, as if they were wrapped in a layer of hard rubber. His movements were no longer sluggish, but alert and agile, and his eye sockets were burning with evil flames. On the barren land, countless skeletal monsters gathered and surrounded the wizard Tower in black water Valley. The Magi who were forbidden from going out but were observing in the dark had long been shocked by the scene before them. They had never seen such a scene before, and they never thought that the skeleton could use the black water River to modify itself after it was resurrected. These actions seemed simple, but in fact, they were quite extraordinary, and were not something ordinary Wizards could do. This was a technique that was close to that of a deity, or perhaps a sorcerer God! All the Magi in the entire Blackwater Valley, including the most powerful tower master, could not do this. It was obvious that there were powerful cultivators behind this incident, which made the situation on the battlefield grim. The high-level Wizards of Blackwater Valley quickly made a decision. They had to ask for help from other Wizard Towers. After the distress signal was sent out, there was no response for a long time, and he did not know what had happened. At the same time, the secret sorcerers who had completely surrounded them could not wait to launch their attack. Countless skeleton monsters that had been modified were like black waves, continuously surging towards the black water Valley Wizard Tower. The secret Wizards were also involved in the battle. They were full of hatred for the black water Valley, and they wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge. Some mysterious existences of unknown origins, who were also the creators of the skeleton army, were controlling everything in secret. Their real goal was not wealth and resources, but the core of the wizard Towers operation. Chapter 3687 - Chapter 3687: Hiring mission (1) Chapter 3687: Hiring mission (1) In one night, the 27th ring area fell into chaos. There was no safe place to be found. Many Magus towers were attacked, and many of them were destroyed, their operating cores stolen. Most of the Wizards in the wizard Tower had been killed, and only a few survived. Because the enemy was too strong, the wizard Tower was forced to seek help from the outside, but they did not get the help they were expecting. In this special period of chaos, every Magus tower was facing a huge threat. In a situation where they could not even protect themselves, how could they have the time to care about other peoples Affairs? Therefore, most Wizard Towers chose to turn a blind eye to all kinds of requests for help. Such behavior was very much in line with a Magus personality. When a fatal crisis was approaching, they would first consider their own interests. In fact, it was not only the Wizards but also the mortals. The cultivators in other planes were the same. In the face of a great disaster, one must first protect their own life, then they would have the qualifications to consider other things. Of course, there were also some Magus towers that chose to help. After all, it was difficult to refuse the request of an ally. However, the reinforcements they sent were all ambushed and intercepted. The ambushers were, of course, secret sorcerers. They had been monitoring in secret, waiting for the opportunity to attack. During this time, the secret sorcerers of the twenty-seventh ring area became unprecedentedly active. They seized this opportunity to carry out their revenge and plunder without restraint. Such a large-scale chaos had already shocked the higher-ups of the 27th ring. They could not figure out what had happened to ring 27. How did it end up like this? Since he couldnt find the real reason, he could only blame the cultivators of loucheng and regard them as the masterminds behind the chaos. However, even if the high-level cultivators unanimously agreed that the Lou Cheng cultivators were the real culprits, it still could not change the current situation. The milles familys ancestral land was truly a forbidden zone. The higher-ups knew that the culprit was inside, but no one dared to enter. Only those who did not want to live would dare to enter and capture a God King. If he wanted to solve this problem, he had to go through the nether snake ancestor. After all, he was the source of everything. If other people were to get involved, it would make things more complicated. If the primogenitor stars launched a collective attack, it could be regarded as a provocation to the world of loucheng, and there was a possibility of a dimensional war. Although the Sorcerer world was strong, it was not ready to fight against the world of loucheng. However, after the God King battle, nether snake ancestor had disappeared. It was obvious that he was avoiding this matter. The other primogenitor stars could only wait and see. They couldnt do anything. If the cultivators of loucheng city were to stir up trouble in the Sorcerer world, the ancestral star would definitely not sit by and do nothing. They might even use this as an excuse to launch an attack on Milus ancestral land. However, the real problem was that there was no evidence to prove that Lou Cheng was the culprit. The loucheng cultivators were not ordinary Wizards. They could be bullied by the higher-ups of the ring District. Without irrefutable evidence, they would never admit it. Using the Sorcerer worlds dirty tricks to deal with Lou Cheng would only make the situation worse. When this incident happened, the first reaction of the twenty-seventh circle sorcerer was that Lou Cheng was behind it. They had also tried to collect evidence, but to no avail. He only knew that the people involved in the operation were all secret Wizards, and the source of their missions was very likely to come from the Super Mall. He would have to go around in circles to erase all traces and evidence. The Super market would never admit to this, and might even bite back and find a reason to impose sanctions on the Sorcerer world. It was not an ideal choice to find a way to solve the chaos from the secret sorcerer. Other than the secret Magi, there was another force involved in this matter. The other party had powerful abilities and even displayed the means of a God. The Magus towers that were destroyed were all the work of a mysterious force. Unfortunately, despite using all sorts of methods, they were unable to determine the other partys identity and background. In the face of such a severe situation, the higher-ups of the 27th circle were helpless because the wizard Army was trapped in the milles family. If the Army was transferred away, no one could guarantee what would happen, and they would not be able to bear the corresponding responsibility. Compared to the internal chaos, the cultivators of loucheng city were the real threat, and they had to be on high alert at all times. However, the internal chaos could not be ignored either. That would only make the situation of the 27th ring worse. However, there were no more soldiers in the 27th ring that could be recruited, and every Wizard Tower could not even protect themselves. Even if the ring Lord gave an order to forcibly gather Wizards to join the battle, the wizard Towers would most likely ignore it. The first thing a wizard had to do was to ensure the safety of their own Wizard Tower. They were not interested in the life and death of others. However, the independent Wizard Tower was in danger, and if they were to form an Army to fight, the Wizards would refuse to obey orders. Even if they really formed an Army, they might not be able to achieve the desired effect. On the contrary, it would easily lead to the destruction of the empty Wizard Tower. Left with no other choice, the higher-ups of the 27th ring could only issue mercenary missions. There was also a mercenary Union in the wizard World, which only accepted the registration of official Wizards and Knights. They accepted tasks as mercenaries and participated in some dimensional Wars in the ring area. Now that the twenty-seventh ring had met with an unforeseen event, the mercenary Association was undoubtedly the best choice. The 27th circle was not weak, but they were forced to issue such a mercenary mission just to suppress the internal chaos. It was indeed embarrassing to issue such a mission. Those in the know knew that the 27th ring was facing a major crisis. If things were not handled properly, it might lead to the outbreak of a dimensional war. Because of the appearance of the Super Mall, the secret sorcerers also took the opportunity to cause chaos, making the 27th circle even worse. In the other ring zones of the Sorcerer world, there were similar situations, but it was not as serious as the 27th ring, and the situation was still stable. Although the secret sorcerers strength had increased, they had no plans to go against the government. Instead, they developed quietly. However, they didnt know that the major ring areas had already formulated corresponding countermeasures for this matter. With the 27th ring as an example, the managers of the ring area would never allow the secret sorcerers to make a comeback and threaten their interests. They were still studying the specific methods, but they would definitely not sacrifice their own interests to please these lowly secret sorcerers. If possible, they would even try to snatch the opportunities of secret Magi. What would the secret sorcerers in the ring District think if they knew that they had become the prey? After the mercenary mission was released, it immediately received a positive response. A large number of mercenaries signed up to accept the mission and were sent to the 27th ring area in batches. In the eyes of these mercenaries, the chaotic state of the 27th ring was the best time for them to reap the benefits. Whether it was the rewards of the battle merits or the various spoils of war, they would be able to make a lot of money. In fact, for this type of war mission, the rewards were only secondary. The real reason why the mercenaries were attracted to this mission was to collect the spoils of war and Rob. Chapter 3688 - Chapter 3688: The mercenary’s knowledge (1) Chapter 3688: The mercenarys knowledge (1) On the vast land of the 27th ring, there were many teleportation arrays that connected to every corner of this land. Inside every Wizard Tower, there was a teleportation circle terminal, and many public teleportation circles. The public teleportation circle belonged to the government and was responsible for providing convenience to the Wizards so that the 27th ring could be connected to other ring areas. After the chaos, the public teleportation array became extremely lively, and it was running almost all the time. Wizards and Knights from the other ring districts gathered one after another to accept and carry out tasks to suppress the rebellion. Some of the mercenaries were alone, while others were in teams, each of them fully armed. From these mercenaries, one could sense a clear aura of war, and at the same time, they had a strong sense of anticipation. The mercenaries would meet with the officials of the ring area and then accept specific tasks. The official mission was very simple, which was to kill as many secret Wizards as possible. Due to the special situation now, there was no need for a trial investigation like in the past after the secret sorcerer was captured. The mercenaries could make their own decisions, and there would be no restrictions on whether they were suppressed or killed. The official announcement of such a rule was enough to show that the status of secret Wizards was low, to the extent that they could be killed at will. It was obvious that the higher-ups of the 27th circle were enraged by the secret Sorcerers actions and wanted to take this opportunity to get revenge. It was just that such an order had completely cut off the possibility of reconciliation, causing the relationship between the two sides to be like fire and water. Perhaps the higher-ups of the ring District had never taken the secret sorcerer seriously, and they never even thought of negotiating. He only wanted to suppress them or kill them all. However, he had forgotten one thing. Among the large number of secret Wizards, there were also ancestor-level powerhouses. Powerful existences like this were mostly low-key and secretive, and rarely known by Wizards. The selfish nature of Wizards also made them unwilling to care about other things, unless it was related to their own interests. However, if he encountered something too excessive, these hidden great existences would not sit by and do nothing. If he could find an opportunity to reverse the current situation of the Sorcerer world, it would naturally be the best. However, such existences also had many concerns. After all, the ancestor star was still in charge of the Sorcerer world. At least, it was not their turn to attack in the current situation. They were still in a state of observation. The turbulent 27th ring did not have any impact on the overall situation of the Sorcerer world. As the light of the teleportation array circulated, the figures of a large group of cultivators appeared. From the size, it was obvious that it was a mercenary group. There were more than 500 Wizards and more than 5000 Knight guards. This was the standard of a mid-sized mercenary group. This type of mercenary group often accepted missions for dimensional Wars and had a lot of war experience. They preferred to contract missions and participate in siege battles, as well as complete the cleaning of fixed areas. This type of mission had higher autonomy, and he could obtain more rewards. It was just that the areas contracted by such mercenary groups would often be scraped three feet away, and nothing of value would be left behind. The leaders of the 27th ring were very clear about the style of this mercenary group, but they were forced by the current situation and didnt care about the losses. As long as this rebellion could be quelled as quickly as possible, everything else was acceptable. The mercenary group was in position and immediately sent out a Liaison Officer to communicate with the liaison Officer of the 27th ring. It didnt take long for them to receive the mission, and then the whole team immediately set off. He didnt use a teleportation array, but a transportation tool. In the Magus world, there were actually all sorts of transportation tools, but because of the widespread existence of teleportation circles, they were not used on a large scale. As the 27th ring fell into chaos, all the major Wizard Towers sealed off the teleportation circle terminals, making the journey more difficult. At this moment, the sorcerers realized the vastness of the Sorcerer world, and they felt a headache because of the rush. Not only was the journey long, but they would also have to pass through many dangerous places during this period of time. It was very likely that they would encounter a fatal crisis. The various ring zones of the Sorcerer world were actually rings formed by the combination of countless plane worlds, so there was never a lack of dangerous places. The existence of these dangerous places could provide all kinds of resources, and could also allow low-level sorcerers to practice. The number of dangerous places in the Magus world had always been increasing, and one would appear every once in a while. Such a situation was caused by the evolution of the rules. This mercenary team was on a special spaceship, which looked quite sci-fi. Within the Magus world, there was no shortage of top-class warships, and even small planets had been transformed into space fortresses. When a cultivation civilization reached a certain level, it could easily crush a technological civilization, but a technological civilization could not do this. The cultivation civilization had great tolerance and could easily integrate the products of the technological civilization, but the technological civilization could not do the same. The spaceships used by the mercenary groups were the spoils of war from the technological civilization, but they had been carefully modified by Magi to adapt to their own habits. Not only did this kind of modification not affect the performance, but it also became better and provided a lot of convenience to the mercenary group. After setting the direction, they would be able to reach their destination and then carry out the task of suppressing and clearing. The team members were full of confidence in this operation because of the strong support from the government and the large number of mercenaries who accepted the mission. A group of secret sorcerers with no background, plus a group of mysterious forces of unknown origin, might be able to stir up a storm for a while, but in the end, they could not escape the end of being suppressed. As long as he could complete this mission, he would definitely be able to obtain a generous reward and no longer have to worry about cultivation resources. On the way, they would pass by some territories belonging to Wizard Towers, so they could see the real situation clearly. Some of the Magus towers were heavily guarded, with a large number of war machines, as well as many fully armed Magi and Knight servants. There were even many civilians who were forcibly armed and participated in the defense mission. Such a situation was enough to prove that the situation was grim, and these Wizard Towers had no choice but to go all out. There were also some Wizard Towers that were already in a state of destruction, and their surroundings were all scorched earth. The originally tall and majestic Magus tower, as well as the surrounding buildings, had all been turned into desolate ruins. However, all of these areas were now devoid of humans and animals. Due to the effects of the war, there were no living creatures that could survive for a long time. Such a situation occurred because the Magus tower was an extremely poisonous object, and many of its materials were terrifyingly radioactive. It was still fine when it was operating perfectly, but once it lost control and was destroyed, it would immediately turn into a terrifying calamity. Seeing such a situation, the mercenaries all sighed. With such serious damage, the members of the wizard Tower were probably not spared. To them, this could be considered a catastrophe from the heavens. They had never expected such a terrible turmoil to happen in the Sorcerer world. On the way, they also encountered Magus towers that were fighting, and they were locked in a fierce battle. When they encountered such a situation, the mercenary group did not choose to help, because this was not within the scope of their mission. If he helped, it would affect the plan. Not to mention his own casualties, he was afraid that he would be involved and cause an accident. For example, they could attract the enemys hatred, disrupt the plans of other mercenary groups, or be ungrateful to those they saved. Unless it was absolutely necessary, most mercenary groups would choose to stand by and watch. After observing from a distance and understanding the enemys strength, the mercenary group continued on their way to the mission location. However, just as they arrived at their destination, they saw a strong light shoot up into the sky. The spaceship that was about to land was directly pierced through. Then, countless secret cultivators rose into the sky and attacked the mercenary groups spaceship. Chapter 3689 - Chapter 3689: The unsolvable chaos (1) Chapter 3689: The unsolvable chaos (1) Enemy attack! With a roar, the spaceship fell from the sky and exploded again before it landed. One-third of the passengers in the spaceship had been turned into ashes. The remaining people left the spaceship one after another and entered battle mode. They observed their surroundings and confirmed that they had fallen into an ambush. At this moment, the sky was filled with the shadows of secret Magi, who were attacking the mercenary group. They rode on all kinds of war beasts and used all kinds of props and weapons to surround the panicking mercenaries. The sounds of fighting were endless, and the surrounded mercenaries kept falling to the ground. These secret sorcerers were extremely fierce, and they did not show any mercy when they attacked. It was obvious that they wanted to exterminate the mercenary group. Seeing this scene, the mercenaries were extremely panicked. They originally wanted to kill the secret sorcerer, but in the end, they were completely defeated by the other party. The mercenaries couldnt accept what had happened. The mercenary group had never planned to let the secret sorcerer go. The more secret sorcerers they killed, the more rewards they would earn. The wealth of war was completely exchanged through Blood and Plunder, and the life of a secret Magus was the weight to increase wealth. The secret Magi were well aware of this, so when they made their move, they did not show any mercy. After all, these damn mercenaries intended to exchange their lives for money. It was simply unforgivable. Unless the mercenaries came to their senses in time, gave up all the missions they had accepted, and withdrew from the war. Otherwise, this hostile state would never disappear. The battle continued, and the situation was extremely tragic. The secret sorcerer clearly had the upper hand. They had more people and better weapons, and the mercenaries were beaten up so badly that they couldnt fight back. Seeing this, the mercenary leader couldnt help but be angry and anxious. He didnt expect the secret Magus to be so arrogant, to actually take the initiative to ambush them. The twenty-seventh ring areas environment was so bad that it was no wonder they wanted to issue mercenary missions. The secret Wizards of the 27th ring were different from the other rings. They were more aggressive and arrogant, and they didnt care about the official Wizards at all. If they had known earlier, the mercenary group would have thought it through when they accepted the mission. Only a fool would accept a suicide mission like that. Even if he accepted the mission, he had to be extra careful when he took action. He had to keep a low profile as much as possible, so that he might be able to avoid this disaster. However, it was already too late to regret what had happened. The only thing he could do now was to try his best to resolve this disaster. However, looking at the secret Magus attack, it was clear that it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to escape their encirclement. The strength of these secret Magi was far more powerful than he had imagined, even surpassing the well-equipped mercenaries. When did the secret sorcerers become so powerful? This thought flashed through the trapped mercenaries minds, and they felt that they had been deceived. When the twenty-seventh ring area issued the mission, there was no detailed information at all. These secret sorcerers were so fierce, no wonder they turned the place upside down. And behind these secret sorcerers, there was obviously an even more powerful enemy hidden, who was secretly monitoring the battlefield. High-ranked Magi like mercenary leaders were obviously the focus of attention. Although the other party did not attack, they used the power of laws to suppress them. Faced with such a terrifying power, the Magi could not help but feel fear. Witch God bi an Feeling the pressure of this aura, the mercenary leader was even more frightened. At this moment, he finally understood where the secret wizards courage came from. They actually had a Supreme Magus level expert backing them up. No wonder they dared to be so unbridled. If that was the case, they would not be able to escape this time. please stop! We surrender! Seeing that the situation wasnt right, the mercenary group leader chose to surrender without hesitation. They would never put in all their effort for a mission that had not earned money. For example, at this moment, if the mercenary group was completely annihilated, they would not be able to get any compensation. After all, the battle was not in their mission area. Seeing that the casualties were getting higher and higher, the mercenary group leader immediately showed weakness and begged for mercy. Otherwise, the whole Army would really be annihilated. Stop the attack! With the order of the mercenary group leader, the members immediately stopped attacking and chose to trap themselves. He used all his strength to condense a light scissors to protect his safety. The ambushing Magus saw this and immediately took out chains to tie up the mercenaries. Since these mercenaries were willing to surrender, the secret sorcerer had no need to kill them all. He could earn more money by using them as ransom. To put it bluntly, there was no irreconcilable enmity between the two sides, and there was no need to fight to the death. The sudden battle ended quickly. The mercenary group had not even reached their destination but had already lost their lives halfway. Those who died could only blame it on their bad luck. As for the captured mercenaries, they had to find a way to pay ransoms in exchange for their freedom. The intense battle ended in a hurry, but it did not attract much attention. This was because there were countless similar incidents in the twenty-seventh ring. Battles were happening all the time. The battle between the secret sorcerers and the Sorcerer tower had already been fierce, and the addition of the mercenaries was like adding oil to the fire. By right, the joining of the mercenary group should be able to alleviate the crisis of the 27th ring area, but in fact, it was not so. The members of the mercenary group didnt really want to get out of the situation. They just wanted to take advantage of the situation and make a profit from the war. The more chaotic the environment was, the more beneficial it was for the mercenaries. The addition of these mercenary groups completely incited the anger of the secret Magi, and the battle between the two sides became more and more intense. With the 27th Circles resources and the addition of these mercenaries, they should have been able to suppress the secret Wizards. However, the development of the situation was different from what he had imagined. Even though the government kept increasing the rewards and the number of mercenaries increased, the situation still didnt turn around. Instead, it became worse. The reason for this was that the secret sorcerers were getting stronger and stronger, and there was another secret force that had also increased the intensity of their attacks. One Magus tower after another was cleaned up and removed just like that, and their operation cores were forcibly taken away. Despite the governments all-out counterattack, the Magus towers were too scattered, and there was no way to deal with the endless attacks. Once there was an oversight, the tower would inevitably be destroyed and everyone would die. According to official statistics, in a short period of time, the number of Wizard Towers destroyed in the twenty-seventh ring area had been close to one-tenth. This number was already a serious blow. Even if the chaos was quelled, the strength of the 27th ring would be seriously affected. For the higher-ups of the 27th ring area, they naturally didnt want to see such a thing. They hoped that the chaos would subside one day earlier. It was just that the current situation was completely out of their control, and it was getting worse and worse. However, even though it was so chaotic, the primogenitor star didnt make a move. It didnt know what to do. They didnt know that the primogenitor star protected the rules and defended against external threats. They couldnt easily attack the inside. The opponents of the primogenitor star were only existences at the God King level. For example, Tang Zhen, who had always been sitting on the sidelines. Chapter 3690 - Chapter 3690: Each using their own means (1) Chapter 3690: Each using their own means (1) In a dense forest, a figure kept flashing. The ferocious plants seemed to have a spirit of their own as they avoided the figures, forming an unobstructed path. These figures kept moving forward until they entered the depths of the forest. Only then did they stop. There was an open space in front of them, and a giant ancient tree had grown there. Its branches and leaves covered the sky and the sun. The trees crown covered an area of several kilometers. When looking down from the sky, it was impossible to see anything on the ground. The diameter of the ancient tree was more than twenty meters. There was a huge hole in the middle, and light was constantly flashing inside. There were also trolls in the surroundings. They wore heavy armor and held weapons like warhammers in their hands. They were obviously acting as guards to protect the safety of this ancient tree. In addition to the armed troll, there were dozens of figures standing in front of the ancient tree. They were wearing black robes and strange masks that covered their auras and faces. Although he could not see their origins, he was sure that they were all secret Magi. The uniform proved that they belonged to the same organization. Compared to the disunity of the past, the secret Magi of today had long since changed, and had established secret organizations of various sizes. The benefit of having an organization was to become stronger and be able to fight against official Wizards. To the secret sorcerer, this was something that he could not have imagined in the past. He never thought that he would be able to turn things around one day. As the chaos began, the secret Magi received more and more help, and the trend of suppressing the official Magi quickly began. At this time, the 27th circle recruited mercenaries to fight, which made the situation of the secret sorcerers more and more difficult. Compared to the Magi who had to guard their homes, these mercenaries did not have as many concerns. They were strong and well-equipped, and posed a great threat to the secret Magi. When the advantage that they had obtained with great difficulty was about to be completely lost, a surprising help arrived at this time. The secret Magi who had received assistance once again changed their weapons and were evenly matched with the mercenaries. They even took the initiative to attack and set up ambushes, catching the mercenary groups off guard. Most of the time, they would be ambushed by secret sorcerers the moment they accepted the mission and had yet to reach their destination. They suffered heavy losses, and some unlucky mercenary groups even ended up being wiped out. After the news spread, it caused a great uproar. Many mercenary groups that had not reached the 27th loop decided to wait and see for a while. They had to make sure of one thing, and that was whether the reward of the mission was worth the risk. When the 27th ring released the mission, it caused a huge commotion. First, they were shocked by the chaos. Second, they felt that an opportunity had arrived. In the mercenaries eyes. Going to the 27th level and eliminating the secret sorcerers was like picking up money. As long as they took part in the employment mission and went around the 27th ring, they could make a lot of money. The facts were enough to prove that this was purely wishful thinking. If the bounty was so easy to earn, the high-level cultivators of the 27th ring would not have to face the Sorcerer worlds missions. It was obvious that the Magi had been misled by their past thinking. They did not expect the secret Magi to have become so powerful. The number of mercenaries rushing to the 27th ring had been greatly reduced. The current mercenaries were either trapped and unable to leave, or they were confident that they could deal with everything. They cooperated with the major Wizard Towers and had the official support of the 27th circle, so they had achieved good results. Compared to the official sorcerers, the secret sorcerers were still lacking in Foundation. Although they had a comeback after receiving funding, they still had many shortcomings. When they encountered such professional mercenaries, it was often the secret sorcerer who was at a disadvantage when both sides started fighting. The number of secret Magi who had fallen was also increasing. Both sides had entered a war of attrition, and the secret Magi were clearly at a disadvantage in this aspect. Seeing the effect, the management of the twenty-seventh ring area was ready to bleed and frantically recruited mercenaries to join the war. The rewards were increasing again and again, causing the mercenaries who were hesitating to make up their minds to accept the mission. The second influx of mercenary groups had turned the situation around once again. Because of the war, the secret Magis numbers kept decreasing, and their situation became more and more difficult. If they did not quickly find a way to reverse the crisis, they would inevitably suffer a crushing defeat. Fortunately, there was a solution to the crisis as soon as it appeared. These secret wizard organizations received mysterious material assistance again, and they were arranged according to the requirements. The secret Magi, who had received aid many times before, naturally did not dare to waste any time and quickly arranged themselves according to the requirements. They were afraid that if they moved too slowly, it would affect the battle. The dense forest in front of them was the secret campsite of the secret Magi, and they were currently setting up a runic magic circle as required. A white-haired old man in a black robe without a mask was in charge of the operation of the runic magic circle. The figures that had just appeared were all members of the organization, and they were attacking a Wizard Tower nearby. After seeing the white-haired old man, they all bowed and saluted. Teacher, A male Magus with a golden ponytail bowed to the white-haired old man with a respectful expression. Hows the war going? The white-haired old man nodded and looked at the disciples. He found that they all had traces of war on their bodies. It was fine at the beginning, but as the mercenary groups continued to arrive, the situation became worse and worse. Weve lost a lot of people, and if this continues, Im afraid the operation will really fail. The Sorcerer said with a worried expression, and so did the other sorcerers. If this operation failed, it would mean that all their previous efforts had gone down the drain. This was something they could not accept. Ever since their senior was captured and killed by the wizard Tower, they had vowed to make the wizard Tower pay with blood. However, after many attempts, there was no effect, and he even almost lost his life. Just as they were feeling hopeless, the Super Store appeared and the fate of the secret Wizards was reversed. Under the leadership of their teacher, their strength rapidly increased, and they continuously gathered secret Magi, forming a secret and powerful organization. Later on, they seized the opportunity and launched an attack on the Sorcerer tower that they had hated for a long time while the 27th ring was in chaos. In the beginning, everything went smoothly, and they felt that there was hope for revenge. Who would have thought that just as the war was about to be won, mercenaries would suddenly join in and completely reverse the situation? They were worried and wanted to defeat the mercenaries, but they were powerless. But at this moment, they suddenly received an order. Their teacher asked them to return as soon as possible. Although the war was intense, they didnt dare to delay their teachers summoning. At the same time, he was also very clear that if it wasnt a major event, his teacher would definitely not give such an order. After returning in a hurry, he saw the scene in front of him, and his heart was naturally filled with curiosity. Teacher, What is this? A few disciples looked at the tree hole and asked in a curious tone. Its the hope of victory! The teacher looked at the tree hole, his eyes filled with anticipation. As soon as he finished speaking, light swirled in the tree hole and figures walked out one after another. the 32nd circle, the secret wizard organization, the dawn Army, is here to support our comrades in the 27th circle! Chapter 3691 - Chapter 3691: Mixed opinions (1) Chapter 3691: Mixed opinions (1) Just as the 27th ring was releasing the hiring missions and a large number of mercenaries were pouring in, another important thing happened. A secret sorcerer of unknown origin had issued a mission through the Super Mall to recruit a large number of secret sorcerers to go to the twenty-seventh ring to participate in the war. The reward for the mission was extremely generous, and it was released to the entire sorcerer world. Every secret sorcerer could take it. If they formed a team to participate in the battle, the rewards would be even more generous. Such a recruitment was obviously against the government of the 27th ring. Fortunately, there was a super market, which allowed such employment missions to be published. If it were in the Sorcerer world, the publisher would be hunted down at the first moment. To everyones surprise, after this employment mission was published, it immediately caused a huge uproar. The reward for the employment mission was so generous that anyone who saw it would be tempted. Unfortunately, the mission was only targeted at the Sorcerer world, and cultivators from the outside world were not qualified to participate. He could only look at the secret sorcerers with envy. The number of secret sorcerers in the current Super Mall was extremely high, far exceeding that of other planes. This situation was mainly due to the Super markets targeting. After all, there were many cultivators in the Sorcerer world. Of course, this kind of action itself had a kind of deliberate intention. Even if the Magus world continued to intercept, the deployment operation had always continued. As time passed, the distribution of the tokens became more and more accurate, and could even be directly distributed to the hands of secret Magi. Under such circumstances, the number of secret Magi in the Super Mall was continuously increasing. After the employment mission was issued, every secret wizard who entered the Super Mall would receive the invitation at the first moment. The secret Magi could no longer remain calm in the face of such a generous reward. If they were to rely on themselves, it would be almost impossible for them to obtain the materials that were required for the mission. However, if they accepted the mission, it wouldnt take long for the tempting rewards to fall into their pockets. However, taking part in this kind of mission was bound to be risky, and it was very likely that he would die in the process of carrying out the mission. It could only be said that wealth came from danger, and if one wanted to earn wealth, one had to take risks. If the secret sorcerer was willing to accept the mission, he could get a batch of rewards in advance and then get a teleportation token. In order to receive help, the person who issued the mission had really paid a huge price. Such an action would naturally attract suspicion. It was impossible for an ordinary secret sorcerer to have such wealth. This meant that this mission could not have been issued by a secret wizard. Everyone had such speculations, but no one seriously investigated it. Firstly, it was unnecessary, and secondly, they were afraid of getting into trouble. The secret Wizards only needed to make a decision, whether to accept the hiring mission or to reject the temptation and wait and see. Without waiting for too long, the secret Magi made their choice. They didnt want to miss such an opportunity, so they all accepted the employment mission. After they were ready, they activated their respective teleportation tokens. No one dared to break the contract, because they would be punished. There were also many secret Magi who had accepted group missions, which would allow them to receive more generous rewards. After they accepted the mission, they quickly recruited secret Wizards and a large number of wandering Knights. They formed a mercenary group and went to the battlefield together. Due to their identities, they were not qualified to use the official teleportation array. Fortunately, the missions publisher had already solved this problem. In a short period of time, the 27th ring had set up a large number of teleportation circles, constantly receiving secret Magi from other ring zones. Compared to the official Magi, the number of secret Magi was more than a hundred times more. After they arrived at the battlefield, they made up for the lack of numbers in a short time. The two sides engaged in an intense battle, and the situation fell into a stalemate again. The eyes of the entire Magus world were focused on the 27th ring. Through various means, they were constantly paying attention to this war. The Sorcerer world had always launched an invasion, but there had never been an internal war, which was the main reason why this incident attracted peoples attention. The biggest contradiction was the officials attitude towards the secret Wizards. This was a long-standing grudge that had not been effectively resolved. Now, it was finally time to explode. If the crisis could not be resolved, it was very likely that it would spread from the 27th ring to the other rings of the Sorcerer world, completely triggering a riot of the secret sorcerers. If that was the case, it would be a catastrophe for the Sorcerer world. The Wizards were not too worried. They knew that when the time came, the primogenitor star would not sit by and do nothing. They would personally take action and completely calm this rebellion. No matter when, the existence of the ancestral star would always be the stabilizing force of the Sorcerer world. No matter how chaotic the situation was, the cultivators were still calm. However, no one knew that the primogenitor star of the Sorcerer world was also under great pressure. The development of the situation made them more and more confused. Was this Tang Zhens personal action, or was it a test by the world of loucheng? If it was just Tang Zhens personal action, things would be much easier to deal with. As long as the ancestor singing snake came out to solve the problem, or if they forcefully suppressed it, the matter would be completely settled. This was the Sorcerer world, their own place. They would never allow cultivators like Lou Cheng to be so presumptuous. However, if this incident was really a probe from the world of loucheng, things would become very troublesome. The primogenitor star was trying to figure out the truth of this matter and then make further arrangements. As for the chaos in the 27th ring, it was not even worth mentioning. The primogenitor star did not even bother to look at it. The difference in realm and strength meant that the way they looked at things was different. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, changes that seemed like the collapse of the sky were nothing in the eyes of Supreme existences. Under the constant investigation, all kinds of information were also constantly being gathered. The world of loucheng, the fourth battle area. Tang Zhen was currently looking at the data. In order to stir up the storm in the Magus world, he had already invested a large amount of resources. How to ingeniously send it out was a matter of skill. The current cracked territory could be said to have a lot of things to do. If there was such a huge expenditure, it would definitely affect the development. Moreover, there were some things that could not be related to the cracked territory. It could only be considered as Tang Zhens personal actions. As a Divine King expert, the wealth that Tang Zhen possessed was almost uncountable. In the past, he had only placed it in a corner to eat dust. Now, it just so happened to come in handy. Although the investment was huge, Tang Zhen did not suffer a loss. He had obtained the complete inheritance of the Magus world, which was enough to recover the cost. Now, in the entire loucheng world, all cultivators who had entered the Super Mall knew about the 27th ring. They were both shocked and in admiration of Tang Zhens actions. The cultivators in Lou Cheng had heard of the power of the wizard World, but they didnt expect Tang Zhen to have such courage. In the 4th battle area, this incident caused a huge commotion. Tang Zhens Super Shopping center was definitely a pioneering move, and it also let the entire loucheng world know the name of the cracked territory. In fact, many cultivators in loucheng city thought that the cracked territory represented the 4th battle area. This was a true fame that would make the other territories envious, but they didnt have such a publicity channel. However, there were also many cultivators in Lou city who felt that Tang Zhen was seeking his own death. Even if he was a Divine King expert, he would not be able to bear the consequences of playing with fire. Just as the outside world was having different opinions, the cornerstone platform sent out an invitation, hoping that Tang Zhen could participate in a secret meeting. Chapter 3692 - Chapter 3692: The gathering of the God kings (1) Chapter 3692: The gathering of the God kings (1) The foundation stone platform opened up a special space in the fourth battle area. It was a truly top-secret place. This was the meeting place, which could block all peeking. To enter this place, one had to become a God King. If the requirements were relaxed, the Lords could also enter and participate in the discussion. In the last war zone advancement battle, there had been a meeting and the participants were all Lords of the various territories. However, Tang Zhen back then did not have the qualifications to participate in it. Tang Zhen thought of a possibility when he received the invitation this time around. It might be related to him. After all, other than that, there had been no major events in the 4th battle area recently. Regardless of whether it was related to him or not, he could not be absent from this meeting. It was a good opportunity to meet the divine kings of the fourth battle area. When the time was up, a vortex appeared in front of Tang Zhen and was connected to a secret world. Stepping in, one could see a vast sea of clouds, and one couldnt see the sky and earth at all. In the distant sea of clouds, there was a huge Palace. It was magnificent and majestic. Vortexes appeared one after another, and figures arrived one after another, all flying toward the palace. When Tang Zhen went over, he saw many powerful figures silently floating in the square. These figures were all of different shapes and sizes, and they were all God King powerhouses. They were the foundation of the fourth battle District. There were a few figures that Tang Zhen was very familiar with. As a newly-ascended Godking, Tang Zhen did not have much interaction with these veteran godkings. In fact, there was even enmity between them. Of course, the appearance of such a situation did not mean that Tang Zhen was not welcome. In reality, every single Godking was harmonious on the surface but divided on the inside. Just like in the Magus world, when the nether serpent ancestor had plotted against the ancestor of the milles family, the same thing had happened in the tower world. It was impossible to obtain true love from these godkings. One even had to be on guard at all times. Tang Zhen didnt want to harm others, but others shouldnt think of scheming against him. In just a short period of time, all the participating godkings had arrived. Excluding the godkings that were not present, there were actually a hundred godkings. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he also sighed in his heart. The foundation of the fourth battle District was indeed extraordinary. The powerful sorcerer world only had three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars, and the fourth battle area had one-third of them. How many divine kings could the loucheng world and the three battlefields produce? Compared to the Sorcerer world, it was probably much more. Of course, the Sorcerer worlds Foundation was definitely not limited to what they had seen. There must be some hidden cards. I believe that there should be many God King experts like the shop owners. Of course, when a war broke out, the other party might not choose to participate in the war, because they had no obligation to do so. They would even stay far away to avoid causing more trouble for themselves. Numerous gazes were shot over when Tang Zhen appeared. Clearly, these veteran godkings were paying close attention to him, a newly-advanced Godking. Tang Zhens past was already known to these veteran God kings when he advanced to the God King stage. Some of the godkings sighed while some of them were bewildered. After all, Tang Zhens experience could be considered legendary. To be able to become a Divine King expert, each and every one of them was extraordinary. To be able to make them sigh in admiration was also a display of ones ability. There were still some God King experts who harbored ill feelings towards Tang Zhen. However, they did not show it. The grudges and conflicts from before only existed in the divine general rank. Now that Tang Zhen had advanced to the divine King rank, those grudges naturally disappeared. If he were to harp on the past and not let Tang Zhen off, he would be asking for trouble. In the past, they did not need to pay any losses when they killed Tang Zhen. Now, if they wanted to deal with Tang Zhen, they had to be prepared to be hunted down for revenge. Since it was related to his own safety, the way he dealt with things naturally had to change. There were also some godkings among them who bowed to Tang Zhen from a distance. They did not rely on their status to welcome him with a cold face. At the Godking level, there was actually no clear division of ranks. What was competed was only the technique of controlling laws, as well as the accumulation of divine source. Some godkings might not even be as good as a newly-advanced Godking even after training for hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, the Godking stage was actually quite a test of ones aptitude. Every Godkings path of advancement was different, and it often determined the difference in strength after they advanced. Fortunately, this difference would not be revealed, and outsiders would not be able to make a comparison. Only the godkings themselves knew exactly how strong they were. These godkings would only pay great attention to battles of the same level. They would always try their best to observe and obtain information. Tang Zhens battle with the nether snake ancestor in the Magus world had caused a sensation in the cultivation world of the two great Planes. The group that was most concerned about this battle was precisely the God King experts. They all wanted to understand the strength of Tang Zhen and the nether snake ancestor through this battle. However, not all of the godkings were fated to witness such an exciting and rare battle. After the battle ended, the godkings who had missed it all felt a heartache. They all tried to think of ways to remedy the situation. They even managed to obtain video recordings of the battle from the Magi in the Super market. Although such a recording method was extremely low in their eyes, it still had research value. It was precisely through this battle that the God kings were able to judge Tang Zhens strength. It had even caused many God kings to be extremely fearful of Tang Zhen. As the primogenitor star, the nether snake ancestor was definitely not weak. However, he had still been defeated by Tang Zhen. Even if the twenty-seventh ring was turned upside down, he was still unwilling to step out and end this matter with Tang Zhen. This situation was enough to show that the nether snake ancestor was extremely afraid of Tang Zhen. He didnt have the confidence to win the battle. With the nether snake ancestor as a reference, he could understand his own strength and also know how big the gap was between him and Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still unaware that there were already some God kings who were secretly wary and on guard against him. It was because he knew Tang Zhens strength and knew that he could pose a threat to him. Therefore, he did his best not to provoke him. The few God kings who had a conflict with Tang Zhen also had a silent expression at this moment. It was as if they had already let go of all their worries. Perhaps only they knew the truth. After all the godkings had arrived, an old voice rang out. It carried an indescribable sense of ancientness. This was the voice of the cornerstone platform. It was like an old man who had existed for hundreds of millions of years and was used to the joys and sorrows of life, old age, sickness, and death. Nothing could disturb its mind, and it would not be tempted by anything. Perhaps only such a special existence could truly achieve fairness and justice. Of course, in Tang Zhens eyes, the foundation stone platform was merely so. It was only relatively fair. To be able to do this was already quite difficult. As the saying goes, no one is perfect, and the cornerstone platform was the same. There was no need to be too demanding. Ive invited all of you here today to discuss a matter that concerns the future of the 4th battle area. The cornerstone platforms opening words caused everyone to be slightly stunned. The current fourth battle area could be considered to be at the peak of its power. After replacing the original fourth battle area, it had been developing vigorously. Many of the Lord godkings were convinced that even if the battle zone ranking battle were to happen again, the fourth battle zone would still be able to win. He maintained his original position and firmly suppressed the enemy. As for the other top ten battle zones, it would be wishful thinking if they wanted to compete with the fourth battle zone. The cornerstone platform had said such words when the situation was looking good. It was either because there were hidden worries or they wanted to go further. Chapter 3693 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Shall I Call the Police for You? Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Shall I Call the Police for You? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A rough hand covered in bulging veins lifted the iron stick high, aiming at the back of Abigails head with all his strength. One could imagine that, if it were to hit, it would either kill Abigail or at least paralyze her. Looking at this, Ruby, lying on the ground, relaxed her startled face and shot a strange smile at Abigail. Abigail frowned. Thud! A muffled thud was followed by pain. The indescribable pain made Ruby, who was already nursing a fractured leg, burst into uncontrollable tears. Eyes wide with disbelief, she pointed at the gardener Johnson and shouted, Dammit, Johnson, you idiot! Clang! As Ruby cursed, the iron stick clanged to the ground again. Johnson stumbled forward in a panic, Miss, Miss, are you okay? Abigail looked at the iron rod beside her, picked it up, and used it to support her body as she struggled to stand. The second Ruby started laughing, Abigail quickly ducked and dodged the blow from the gardener. Unfortunately, Johnsons overexertion caused him to miss Abigail and hit Rubys leg instead. Rubys already injured left leg was wounded again C the pain was unimaginable. While watching Ruby lose her temper due to the pain, Abigail kindly reminded her, Aunt Rose, Ruby, did you do anything to make Uncle Harrison so cruel towards you? Shall I call the police for you? How dare you! cried Rose when she heard Abigails suggestion, immediately threatening her. Rubys leg, which hadnt fully healed, was struck hard by Johnsons stick and the pain was excruciating. Angrily, she said, Mom, whats the point of keeping this bastard? Not only did he fail to get rid of Abigail, but he also hurt them. Im sorry, Miss. I really didnt mean it! Johnsons dark, thin face lost its previous malice as he guiltily explained, desperation filling his eyes. Leave! Finish her, and Ill forgive you! Ruby, sweating from the pain, was still bent on dealing with Abigail. Abigail, however, looked at Ruby with an innocent expression, Uncle Harrison wanted to hit me just now, but he ended up hitting you instead. I wonder who he will hit this time? Once she finished speaking, Abigails face was filled with anticipation and curiosity. Upon hearing this, Johnsons erect body stiffened, and he turned to look blankly at Ruby and Rose. As Ruby and Rose lay on the ground in pain, Abigails words made their legs ache even more. Fear crept into their hearts. Recalling Abigails earlier statement that she had been resurrected, were the heavens siding with her? Otherwise, how could this be so strange! Staring at Abigails innocent face, the mother-daughter duo felt a chill down their spines. Their legs hurt more than before, especially Ruby. Dressed in thin sleepwear with the doors wide open, the night wind blew through and made her shake uncontrollably. Suddenly, Abigail asked with a confused expression, Will a leg with a second fracture limp? Will the Piers marry a crippled bride? IBitch, take me to the hospital now! Rubys face turned pale when she heard this. Rose was also quite scared and ordered Johnson to take them to the hospital. Half an hour later, the Green residence was finally quiet. Abigail dragged her weary body up the stairs. Being a part of a family renowned for traditional Flowery medicine, she had learnt some martial arts skills to strengthen her body along with medical knowledge. Her grandfather had always recommended Tai Chi and Catch 88 Techniques. When Johnson threw the first blow, she had applied a clever force to dodge the fatal blow, skillfully directing it towards Rose. She wondered, could Rose and her daughter keep quiet for a few days after taking those two blows? Chapter 3694 - Chapter 3694: Cornerstone platform’s war proteriancy 1 Chapter 3694: Cornerstone platforms war proteriancy 1 The answer from the cornerstone platform stunned the various godkings. They really did not expect that the cornerstone platforms attack target was actually the Sorcerer world. If that was the case, did Tang Zhens actions also have a hidden meaning? Was it because he had the cornerstone platforms support that he dared to be so bold and provoke the Sorcerer world alone without the help of any allies? He seemed to be all alone, but in reality, he had the greatest backer, far surpassing any Divine King expert. There were also some godkings who sighed in admiration. This Tang Zhen was indeed not someone they could underestimate. No wonder he was able to become a Godking in such a short period of time. He did indeed possess quite a great skill. He had felt that something was wrong before, but now he had solid proof. Perhaps the cornerstone platform had participated in Tang Zhens path to becoming a king and provided some key information. Although the paths of God kings were different, one could deduce them based on various clues and find some clues from there. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Tang Zhen was not simple. With such an identity, he could naturally Scout for the cornerstone platform and find an excuse to challenge the Sorcerer world. He was arrogant because he had the confidence, and there was also a reason for him to be arrogant. Some of the God kings were secretly bewildered. If this was the truth, they really could not afford to offend Tang Zhen. Although the identity of the God King was special and the cornerstone platform did not dare to easily bully him, it did not mean that they could do whatever they wanted. In the fourth battle area, the cornerstone platform could always find opportunities to control someone. You cant beat me, but cant you beat your children and grandchildren? Tang Zhens enemies in the dark were filled with suspicion at this moment. In fact, they even felt a little panic. If Tang Zhen really had his back on the foundation stone platform, their dirty tricks would have been exposed long ago. The thought of doing something sneaky under the eyes of the cornerstone platform made them feel even more terrified. He looked at Tang Zhens expression again. He had a smile that was not a smile. It was as though he already had a plan in mind. This person was too sinister. It was better to befriend him, stay away from him, and not to be on bad terms with him. They hurriedly communicated in secret and immediately stopped their actions against Tang Zhen. Any traces and clues had to be wiped clean. No one could get hold of any evidence. If there were not enough clues, even the cornerstone platform could not be biased in its judgment. The original plot against Tang Zhen had vanished like smoke in the wind. It could be considered an unexpected joy. It was only because their target was the Magus world that the godkings present let their imaginations run wild. They arranged a mysterious Halo for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had not expected such a situation. His purpose of stirring up this storm was to increase his influence. He didnt expect it to be achieved in such a way. Although it was a coincidence, Tang Zhen did not intend to explain. That would be purely unnecessary. No matter if it was true or false, those who believed would naturally believe it, and those who didnt would always have doubts. As for the cornerstone platform, even if it knew that someone had misunderstood, it would definitely not make a special explanation. Regardless of whether other people believed it or not, the act of explaining was extremely stupid. It even caused Tang Zhens resentment. Moreover, Tang Zhens actions coincided with the cornerstone platforms plan. In fact, it was even better than the plan. If the cornerstone platform wanted to pick fruits, it naturally had to give some benefits. It didnt matter if it lent Tang Zhen some false reputation. Of course, the main reason was that Tang Zhen had proven his strength through a big battle. some of the older divine king experts seemed to be a little weaker when compared to tang zhen. When encountering such a potential seed, and when the big plan was being carried out, an existence like Tang Zhen was likely to play a rather important role. He didnt even have the time to rope in and maintain the cornerstone platform. How could he offend Tang Zhen and cause him to lose a general who charged into the enemy lines? The existence of the cornerstone platform was responsible for making plans and maintaining the normal operation of logistics. Wanting it to charge and break through the enemy lines was simply wishful thinking. Even if they were to transform and fight, it would only be an additional Godking. Their strength might not be that strong. As the saying goes, every field has its own specialization. In terms of combat, the cornerstone platform might be nothing. The cornerstone platform only said a few words, but the minds of the various godkings turned back and forth, and all kinds of deductions continued. This was the case for God kings. Their thoughts turned into countless thoughts, and their thoughts continued to deduce. They were just like the computers that humans used. Just as the various godkings were thinking to themselves, the cornerstone platform was still explaining the plan. Before this gathering, God King Tang Zhen had already opened up a passage in the Magus world. With the existence of this passage, the divine King powerhouses could be sent over on a large scale and forcefully descend into the Sorcerer world. However, such an action would definitely attract the attention of the Sorcerer world, and the full retaliation of the primogenitor star. If more than ten godkings descended, then a war might break out. Therefore, this passage could only be used during a surprise attack, but not as the main channel of attack. After my deduction, the most ideal method is to activate the plane collision. Using the space diversion technique, the fourth battle area and the Sorcerer world would overlap, forming a whole new world. This way, Ill be in your midst, and youll be in me. Then, we can attack from the inside! Upon hearing the plan of the cornerstone platform, the various God kings were shocked. They felt that such an action was too crazy. This was definitely not a normal way of fighting. It was equivalent to a Tiger jumping into a pack of wolves and then fighting to the death with the other party. It could be considered a life and death struggle. However, there were three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars in the Magus world, while the fourth battle area only had a hundred godly King experts. The gap between their top combat strength had reached a terrifying one to three, and it might even be far beyond that. After all, the Magus world also had their own trump cards, and the number of godkings was definitely not limited to what was seen on the surface. The tactics adopted by the cornerstone platform could not be considered as a fierce tiger jumping into a Wolf Pack, but a RAM falling into the Tigers mouth. There was a 99% chance that the entire Army would be annihilated. Had this cornerstone platform gone crazy? This thought flashed through the minds of some Divine King powerhouses, but they knew that this guess was even more outrageous than the plan of the cornerstone platform. No matter what, the cornerstone platform could not really go crazy. It had absolute stability. If he couldnt do this, he couldnt be responsible for the operation of the floor world. Even if the cornerstone platform was taking a risk, it couldnt be so outrageous. There must be other arrangements. Tang Zhen was the same. He didnt expect the cornerstone platforms plan to be so crazy. It actually directly used this method of world fusion. Tang Zhen was extremely knowledgeable. He was naturally extremely familiar with such a method. In fact, tactics similar to world fusion were frequently used in many planar Wars. However, this method of fusion was the strong bullying the weak, or the strong bullying the weak. Only by having absolute strength would he not overreach himself and be killed by his prey in their nest. The cornerstone platforms words were shocking, and it must have made some arrangements. It would definitely not let the loucheng cultivators in the fourth battle area die in vain. As long as he listened carefully, the cornerstone platform would definitely explain the reason. Im afraid everyone is wondering why they would use such a tactic. According to the strength comparison between the two sides, isnt this just seeking death? In fact, you dont know that I have made a deal with the three battlefields at a certain price. Since the three battlefields were independent worlds, their plane crystal wall barriers could be borrowed and used in special ways. When the war begins, I will use the projection of the laws of the crystal wall in the three battlefields to form a crystal wall barrier that seals off the Sorcerer world, cutting off the connection between the primogenitor star and the Sorcerer world. The attacks of the primogenitor star would be blocked by the crystal wall projection, and the crystal wall barriers of the three battlefields would take the damage. Without the influence of the primogenitor star, they could occupy and control the Sorcerer world in the shortest time possible. Your Excellency godkings, your mission is to guard the crystal wall barrier and kill as many enemy godkings as possible. When the godkings heard this, they immediately came to a realization. It turned out that they werent fighting alone, but were working together with the three battle zones, but the other side chose to attack from a distance. Chapter 3695 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Mountain River Precious Cauldron Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Mountain River Precious Cauldron Prison Tower. Watchtower. Whenever Zhou Yi felt troubled, he would come here to gaze at a distance, with half the Imperial City laid out before him. He realized the infiniteness of heaven and earth, and discerned the definite numbers in abundance and scarcity. Climbing high to look far, broadening his mind. Oh? Warden Liu is also here! As Zhou Yi ascended to the towers peak, he saw Warden Liu, dressed in a teal official robe, standing with his hands clasped behind his back, his face shaded with worry. Warden Liu sighed, These days, the situation in the Capital has been turbulent, unpredictable as the wind and clouds; troubled in mind, I came up here to enjoy the view. In a place like Divine Capital, which gathers the essence of Fengyang Country, there has never been peace. Gazing towards the Imperial City East Gate in the setting sun, which cast a golden glow on the vermilion walls and green tiles, Zhou Yi reminisced, Back then, I was right here with the then warden, Lord Lei no, it was the warden before that one, and watched with my own eyes as the Duke of the Nation defeated Long Ni. Warden Liu suddenly realized, Lord Lei? So the young man with the surname Lei the other day was a descendant of the Lei family? Thank you very much for consenting to that affair. Zhou Yi shrugged, Having spent so much time in the Prison Tower, Ive met many people, and there are all sorts of relationships to consider. Old Zhou, you truly are a treasure of the Prison Tower! Warden Liu envied Zhou Yi deeply. Recently, many distinguished individuals regarded Zhou Yi as an honored guest. Compared to himself, he had studied hard for ten years, only to be an insignificantly ranked official, even in the face of death. Zhou Yi chuckled, You flatter me, Warden Liu. You are the calming needle of the Prison Tower. These words were not meant to flatter; Warden Liu rarely managed affairs, merely drinking tea and chatting when he was on duty, and it was always the two colonels bustling about, seemingly disinterested in power. However, Warden Liu hadnt missed a single penny of the benefits inside the Prison Tower, something even the lower-ranked jailers knew all too well. Such management wisdom made Zhou Yi realize even more that he had underestimated the ancients! Warden Liu asked, Old Zhou, did you come here because you also have worries on your mind? Zhou Yi nodded, Ive suddenly realized there are too many smart people in this world, and Ive taken quite a hit. After advancing to an Innate Grandmaster, his strength had greatly increased, and he was often praised and envied by his peers, which inevitably led to a bit of arrogance and indiscretion in his actions. Chancellor Zhangs plans were as resounding as morning bells and evening drums, awakening the senses, a reminder to earnestly reflect on oneself. Curious, Warden Liu asked, Just how clever are they to make an old fox like you feel so disheartened? Seemingly incidental inflation suddenly affecting the fate of our country! Zhou Yi sighed, Troubles start from the smallest ripples; these are the true grandmasters. Now that Ive learned from this, one day I will also use the same tactics. Realizing early on that one is a commoner isnt necessarily a bad thing. Warden Lius gaze sharpened momentarily, casually glancing at the palace with a hint of resignation, The tide belongs to them; were just spectators. What else can we do? Deep affection doesnt last, extreme wisdom brings hurt! Zhou Yi said carefreely, If we cant beat them in wisdom, schemes, or cunning then lets remain unchanged against a myriad of changes, ignore them, and if we outlast them, we win! Haha, no wonder they say behind your back that youre an old turtle. Clapping his hands in admiration, Warden Liu changed his tone, Old Zhou, do you truly not have the slightest desire for power? Of course! Who doesnt want to wield authority and embrace beauties? Zhou Yi said with a laugh, I almost forgot, Ive already achieved the latter half. With an admiring expression, Warden Liu bowed, A regular of thirty years at Spring Breeze Building, Ive long heard of it, much respect! Just average, the future still holds much! Zhou Yi replied, Therefore, having obtained wealth and rank, why bother risking my life now? In such chaos, who can see who will emerge victorious in the end? Actually, its quite clear. Tend to the neglected matters, win or lose, it wont be too bad in the end! Murmuring to himself, Warden Liu seemed to be speaking to Zhou Yi and yet also to himself. Zhou Yi said, Better not to bother with it. Manor houses have already been annihilated; I will take some time off, leave, and return to my duty later. Go ahead. Warden Liu nodded in consent, then after a short pause, added, Should the descendants of the Liu family ever fall on hard times and come to the Prison Tower, I hope Old Zhou can find them a position too. It should be so! ` December 27th, in the twelfth lunar month. It was supposed to be a national celebration, joyfully welcoming the New Year. Due to Minister of War Liang Dongs harsh treatment of the soldiers and withholding their pay, the Capital Garrison mutinied. Purge the emperors side! Former Capital Garrison Governor Sun Xiangming took to the heights and called to his former troops, leading an army through the Divine Capitals North Gate. The gatekeeper of the Divine Capitals North Gate had once been a roaming officer of the Capital Garrison. During Liang Dongs harsh crackdown on Capital Garrison officers, he, having given less Silver, was demoted to guard the gates. That night. Sun Xiangming led the Capital Garrisons army to siege the Imperial City, while the various government offices and mansions in the Divine Capital looked on from afar, neither aiding the rebels nor going to relieve Emperor Yongxing. The Imperial Guards were less than one eleventh the number of the Capital Garrison, and with the enemy possessing siege equipment, they quickly suffered heavy casualties. Emperor Yongxing ordered the Jinyiwei and palace eunuchs to man the city walls and resist the enemy, insisting they withstand the assault of the rebels. The initial vigor wanes at the second drumbeat and exhausts entirely by the third, only needing to resist until daybreak. If the Imperial City still stands, the rebels would naturally collapse and retreat. The Ancestral Temple, a witness to the rise and fall of dynasties. With the temple standing, the dynasty endures; with the temple fallen, the dynasty is lost. At midnight. The Ancestral Temple of Fengyang Country was eerily empty, silent. The officials who were supposed to be on duty, upon hearing that the Capital Garrisons army had encircled the Imperial City, had all run back to their homes to lock doors and shutter windows. Regardless of whether the Capital Garrison could breach the Imperial City or not, there would surely be thieves taking advantage of the chaos in Divine Capital to murder, set fires, and loot; all of which could be blamed on the rebels the next day. A shadow, utilizing the cover of night, moved swiftly through the air, finally landing in the central hall of the Ancestral Temple. Outside the central hall stood a bronze cauldron nearly as tall as a person, with three legs and two handles. The mountains and rivers engraved on the cauldron corresponded one-to-one with the map of the prefectures of Fengyang Country. The Mountain and River Cauldron, cast by the founder of Fengyang after the establishment of the nation. During national sacrificial ceremonies, officials would kneel before the cauldron while the reigning emperor offered incense. The shadow circled the Mountain and River Cauldron, attempting various detection methods, and confirmed it was a solid bronze cauldron with no warning or anti-theft mechanisms in place. Weighing several tons, the Mountain and River Cauldron was extremely difficult to steal, not to mention the impossibility of passing through officials inspections while exiting the city. Furthermore, although the Mountain and River Cauldron was one of the three treasures of Fengyang Country, its symbolic significance outweighed its practical value. A thief who exhausted a great deal of energy stealing the cauldron could at most disgrace the Zhao Imperial Family; the most they could do was melt it down to sell the bronze, barely making the money one would from selling cabbages, all while risking the punishment of exterminating their Nine Clans. For this reason, the officials of the Ancestral Temple could never imagine that someone would steal the cauldron; not even if it meant scraping off the gold paint from the cauldrons of the past emperors! I had thought I would have to wait for the fall of Fengyang Country when this Ancestral Temple was half-abandoned to come here. Who would have expected such a heaven-sent opportunity? The North City Gate wide open, the Ancestral Temple unguarded, and everyones eyes on the Imperial Palace. This treasure must be fated to be mine! Zhou Yi dissipated his Shadow Talisman and revealed his appearance as an elderly man with white hair, unrecognizable even if he encountered an acquaintance. He stooped low, crawled under the cauldron, and embraced its feet. Rise! With a low shout from Zhou Yi, rumbling sounds filled the air as the Mountain and River Cauldron, which hadnt moved for over three hundred years, lifted from the ground. Channeling his Mana, he cast the Shadow Talisman again, enveloping the Mountain and River Cauldron in a cloud of black mist. Making use of the nights darkness, Zhou Yi dashed toward the North City Gate. The sheer weight of the bronze cauldron meant that not only was flying with Qinggong out of the question, but even running made a resounding thump with each step. Fortuitously, chaos reigned along the way; some thieves were robbing homes, while some patrolling soldiers took the opportunity to wreak havoc. With Gold and Silver and precious gems at hand, no one paid attention to such a noise. At that moment, the North City Gate was wide open with only a handful of soldiers standing guard. Thump, thump, thump! A large dark mist charged forward, exploding with force like a maddened wild ox. Ghosts! The soldiers on guard didnt think to block the way, but instead, threw down their weapons in a panic and scattered in all directions. Zhou Yi carried the Mountain and River Cauldron out of Divine Capital City, placed it on a prepared cart, and headed north, whipping the horses along the way. Chapter 3696 - Chapter 3696: Change of deployment (1) Chapter 3696: Change of deployment (1) The foundation stone platform did not reject Tang Zhens request. If they dared to ask for benefits, it meant that they were confident enough, especially these Divine King experts. None of them were simple people and they would never do something they were not confident in. It wasnt right to ask for it, it was actually an Equal Exchange. If you can really do it, then do it. You can deal with the specific situation as you see fit. The cornerstone platforms promise meant that Tang Zhen had great authority and could be bought over in a reasonable manner. The cornerstone platform believed in Tang Zhens ability and that he would definitely be able to handle this matter perfectly. It wouldnt be a problem even if they had to pay a huge price. The war was imminent, and the addition of one more Divine King expert would increase their chances of victory. In fact, it could even be said that this planar war was a battle between godkings. If their Godking was defeated, the cultivators at the bottom would still be defeated no matter how hard they tried. After leaving the hidden space, Tang Zhen sat quietly in deep thought. The battle mobilization of the cornerstone platform had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. The original plan had to be changed accordingly. Although there were some losses, there were also gains, and they were obviously more. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to win the war. If they lost the war, Tang Zhen would also suffer losses and many unknown changes. In fact, even if they were defeated, they did not need to worry too much. The world of loucheng would definitely do its best to ensure that the fourth battle area would not be wiped out. However, it was certain that he would be severely injured. Regardless of success or failure, the 4th battle areas structure would change greatly. To Tang Zhen, this was an extremely good opportunity. The times made heroes. Those with strength would often take advantage of the situation, while the incompetent would also be destined to be eliminated by the turbulent waves. Regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, Tang Zhen had made sufficient preparations. No matter what kind of situation he encountered, he would be able to deal with it with ease. In fact, it was not just Tang Zhen. The other territories also had trump cards. After making some calculations in his heart and making a decision, Tang Zhen entered the Super Mall. Outsiders would think that the Super Mall could only transport spiritual items, but they would not know that it could also transport cultivators. This was a forbidden function that could not be known to outsiders. Otherwise, the Super Mall would become a huge source of panic. Wherever the teleportation token went, everyone would be in danger. After all, such a function meant that cultivators could invade the building at any time, which was equivalent to having no internal defense. No cultivator organization would allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, Tang Zhen would definitely not use such a teleportation function easily. This would seriously affect the reputation of the Super Mall. Even if he were to invade the wizard World, Tang Zhen was not prepared to use this teleportation function. It was not worth it to sacrifice the interests of the Super Mall for the plan of the fourth battle area. Unless the cornerstone platform opened its mouth to ask and was willing to compensate, Tang Zhen would definitely not take the initiative to provide this service. In the Super Mall, Tang Zhen had his own exclusive area. This was the real core control. The pure and flawless glazed treasured tree was the manifestation of the control core. It could directly receive and execute Tang Zhens orders. As this thought arose, orders were issued one after another, and the original plan had been completely changed. This was a necessary step. Due to the start of the dimensional war, the original plan was no longer necessary, and there might even be a conflict between them. There were also many new orders being issued one after another, which were completely contrary to the original plan. Fortunately, the order was carried out by the Super Mall itself, so it could be carried out in an orderly manner. If it was any other organization, the cultivators would be in charge of this matter. He would definitely be confused by this sudden change of behavior. Some of the schemes had been very successful and had achieved rather obvious results, so why did they suddenly give up completely? Putting everything else aside, the massive amount of resources invested had completely gone down the drain. No one would be able to understand this. However, he didnt know that his previous efforts were indeed fruitful, but he couldnt withstand the changes that were about to happen. Tang Zhens plan was specifically targeted at the Sorcerer world. It was only for the day when it would be effective. However, if the Sorcerer world was occupied and became the territory of the world of loucheng, these arrangements would no longer be of any use. Even if the invasion failed, the Sorcerer world would defend its own territory, and the original structure would inevitably change. Tang Zhens arrangements would also be completely destroyed as the situation changed. Therefore, stopping losses in time became the most important thing. However, some of the plans were still in operation, such as adding fuel to the fire in the chaos of the 27th ring. Not only should the plan be carried out, but it should also be intensified. It would be best if the 27th ring was completely in chaos. Tang Zhen was even considering whether he should issue an order to specifically assassinate the ring masters and higher-ups of the twenty-seventh ring. However, on second thought, he felt that there was no need to. The decision-makers of the 27th circle were obviously a group of puppets who had been supported to the top. They did not have real decision-making power. Even if they were wiped out, a replacement would quickly take over. Since there was no obvious effect, Tang Zhen did not need to waste any more time and let these puppets continue to do nothing. After the order was issued, Tang Zhen left the Super Mall and went to the wizard World through the teleportation array. All the members of the milles family had been properly arranged to a certain area. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the milles family to build a city. Just as Tang Zhen had promised, as long as the milles family was willing to join the tower world, he would treat everyone equally. Tang Zhen wasnt worried about the Millies family betraying him or doing anything else. If such a situation really happened, the cornerstone platform would clean up the house for Tang Zhen. Of course, such a thing was almost impossible to happen. The milles family had completely broken away from the Magus world, and the world of loucheng was their only support. Even if they encountered injustice, they had to grit their teeth and bear it, because there was no better choice. In fact, no matter which world one was in, as long as one had great strength, no one would dare to bully or provoke them. What the milles family had to do was to keep a low profile as much as possible and continue to improve their strength until they could rise again one day. Tang Zhen had already paved the way for them. As to where they would go in the future, it would all depend on their own efforts. As the light flickered, Tang Zhens figure crossed hundreds of millions of galaxies and arrived at the twenty-seventh district of the Sorcerer world. Outside the interdimensional teleportation portal, Lou Cheng, who had disguised himself as a member of the milles family, was in charge of guarding and patrolling the ancestral land. In this area, other than milles, all the other family members were cultivators. Due to the Enlightenment in his heart, Millies was currently in seclusion, trying to break through to a higher realm. His family had encountered a major change, and Millies felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He vowed to restore the familys former glory. Therefore, he worked hard to cultivate and strive to become a sorcerer God as soon as possible, and even try to break through to the ancestor realm. He was full of ambition, but from Tang Zhens point of view, it was very likely that he had made a wedding dress for someone else. This genius of the milles family didnt even notice that his ancestor had done something to him. The faster ones strength increased, the easier it was for one to lose themselves. When one day they mastered the rules and became a wizard God-level powerhouse, the real milles might not even exist anymore. The ancestor of the milles family, who had fallen, could reincarnate in another body, and there was a slight possibility of rebirth. Chapter 3697 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging at them with their own eyes, the three of them were terrified, their scalps tingling, and every single hair on their bodies standing on end! Terror, the terror of death! Jian Wuhui was the first to react, he was not willing to die under Jiang Xiaobais sword just like that! Starry Swordsmanship! Suddenly, Jian Wuhui roared with courage, mobilizing all his spiritual power to confront Jiang Xiaobai head-on! But what no one expected was that when Jian Wuhui applied all he had learned throughout his life, he astonishingly failed to block Jiang Xiaobais effortless stab. Thud! Jian Wuhuis attack had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai whatsoever. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobais sword effortlessly pierced through his energy center. He instantly felt like a deflated balloon, with a somewhat shrinking feeling. At that instant, a flood of emotions welled up in his heart. Jian Wuhui understood; this was deep despair. And after despair, what followed was surprisingly anger. Because he saw Ouyang Haohai and Li Xi running away! At the moment when Jian Wuhui resisted, the two of them instantly made their choice. They chose to run for their lives! Jian Wuhuis heart filled with hatred! Damn it, damn it! Jian Wuhui was unbearably furious, spitting out blood and stumbling to the ground. Despite everything, his eyes were filled with resentment. Not only hatred and fear of Jiang Xiaobai, but even more so, towering anger at the cowardly behaviour of those two bastards running for their lives. They are just spineless! After disabling Jian Wuhui, Jiang Xiaobai did not kill him but simply glanced at the direction where the other two were fleeing. If you want to run, you might as well confront me head-on, perhaps if you two join hands, you might have a chance of survival. Jiang Xiaobai lightly said, and immediately after, his figure instantly turned into a flash of sword light and disappeared from the spot. The two who were fleeing in front seemed to feel something and turned to look back simultaneously. Goodness, in an instant, both of them felt their scalps explode! What caught their eyes was a red long sword that was continuously enlarging! Thud! In an instant, the energy centers of the two fleeing men were easily pierced by Jiang Xiaobai. The two of them were dumbfounded! They didnt even have the chance to fight back, they didnt even dare to fight back! Was their cultivation going to be ruined just like that? Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, you ruined my cultivation, Im going to kill you! Li Xi immediately spat out blood as he roared in anger. But facing this impotent fury, Jiang Xiaobais face did not show any ripples, his eyes were deep and calm. The two of them lost their spiritual power and had already become wastes, other than lying on the ground like a dead dog, there was nothing else they could do. There was a hollow frustration in both of their eyes. They were unwilling, the realms and powers they had painstakingly cultivated were effortlessly ruined by Jiang Xiaobai. This felt even worse than being killed. Gentlemen, dont worry, this is just the beginning. Jiang Xiaobai threw the three of them together, a cold smile appearing on his face. However, the three of them were already completely numb, their hearts wouldnt ripple anymore, they knew that they were thoroughly finished. And Jiang Xiaobai didnt pay any attention to them, with a wave of his hand, a flash of golden light passed by, and the three of them were taken into the Pagoda. What Jiang Xiaobai wanted to do was far from over. The essence of killing the mind and heart is that what you do is more painful than killing them! After all this had been done, Jiang Xiaobais heart was extremely calm, he didnt feel any pleasure. He knew that all of this was due to the scheming of the sects behind these people. Without the backing of the sects, these people amounted to nothing. And since they dared to do this, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. He coldly glanced around, none of the people from the major power alliances dared to step forward. They were shouting just a while ago about wanting to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but now they didnt even have time to run. If even the people from the Holy City were not Jiang Xiaobais opponents, what gave them the confidence? Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to this. His level was no longer here, and it was a waste of his feelings to compete with these people. There was no need at all. Different levels, different dimensions, naturally have different feelings. In Jiang Xiaobais eyes, all these people could be easily erased with a wave of his hand, but he didnt bother to do so. It would be a waste of time and unrewarding. Especially, Jiang Xiaobai took a special look at his reputation panel, sure enough, his negative reputation had reached over thirteen thousand. What shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was that his regular reputation was also holding up, already about to break through the nine thousand mark! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai found that the points generated by these two categories of reputation were not uniform! The gain from this was truly terrifying! Its a bit of a pity, there werent enough people, not enough for me to kill. Jiang Xiaobai sneered. However, the issue was resolved, he put away everything, then turned to look in the direction of the Holy City. All of you better wash your necks and wait, Holy City, Im coming for you soon! Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, then immediately set off. The people from the surrounding alliances had already scattered and fled far away, who would dare to provoke Jiang Xiaobai? Now, they only hoped that Jiang Xiaobai would not chase them. And the events that happened here today have spread outwards at a terrifying speed. By the time Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the pawnshop of White Crane in Cliff City, almost all the people in the Northern State knew about it! Such speed! Everyone was shocked, why was Jiang Xiaobai so strong? He was only at the late stage of Dividing the gods! And the spread of the news also represented that Jiang Xiaobai had swept another wave of reputation. His gains were great, but Jiang Xiaobai did not feel any pleasure. When he met Ao Yan and others, he found that they were looking at him with fearful eyes. Ao Yan even rushed up to hold Jiang Xiaobais hand. Whats wrong with you, are you injured? As she spoke, Ao Yans eyes became red, You dont know how worried I was about you, why did you have to show off alone? Hearing Ao Yans worries, Jiang Xiaobais heart finally calmed down a bit, and he also chuckled bitterly at the same time. He gently reached out and stroked Ao Yans face. Dont worry, Im fine. Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, seeming to be relaxed, perhaps only in front of Ao Yan and others could he feel much more relaxed. Next, he released Huseng from the Pagoda, and Huseng, having taken some medicine, was more or less back to normal. The moment he came out, his eyes were red, and he clenched his teeth tightly, gripping his fists as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Fortunately, he didnt see any injuries on Jiang Xiaobai, and it was only then that he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, White Crane appeared on the side. He first looked at Jiang Xiaobai, seeming to feel something, his eyebrows furrowed. And when he saw Huseng, his eyebrows were even more tightly furrowed. Chapter 3698 - Chapter 3698: A big business deal (1) Chapter 3698: A big business deal (1) Among the stars, the lantern was like a comet, floating from the depths of the universe. The figure of the shop owner slowly appeared. May I know what brings you here today? This time, the owner of the shop did not appear in human form. Instead, he appeared like an ancient snake. The lantern was in front of him, and only his single-eyed head remained. His body stretched into the darkness. The form of this ancient snake was more suitable for slithering in such a special environment, and it could freely shuttle between the stars. In the vast universe, a human-headed giant snake was slithering around, wrapping around the lively planets. As long as the human-headed snake was willing, it could manifest its law incarnations at any time and easily destroy a world. The power of a God King was far beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. It had even reached the level of being omnipotent. Such an expert ran a special shop, and the owner of the shop was very welcoming to any visitors. Because any customer who came to his door might become a partner for him to cooperate with, so that he could earn enough benefits. In the eyes of the shop owner, Tang Zhen was a top-notch customer and could not be neglected. He naturally had to figure out what he was trying to do. I came to your shop to talk business, of course. Do you want to drink tea and chat? The communication between godkings was simple and direct. There were no twists and turns. Let me ask you, what is your attitude towards the Sorcerer world? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the one-eyed shop owner fell into silence and did not directly answer. He was very clear that he had to answer Tang Zhens question carefully and seriously. If Tang Zhen was not satisfied with the answer, then the big business that was delivered to his door would most likely be taken away in vain. This was unforgivable for the shop owner. He had a purpose, which was to make any customer who came to complete the transaction with him happily. If they couldnt achieve their goal, it would mean that their business had failed, which would have a serious impact on the rules of their own cultivation. There was another rule, which was that there was no business that couldnt be done. It only depended on whether the customer could pay the corresponding price. As long as the reward was enough, anything could be done. It was just that Tang Zhens identity was truly special. He was a God King cultivator and a Lord of the tower world. Recently, he had collected some information and was even more interested in Tang Zhen. The chaos in the 27th ring was actually caused by the shop owner, just for a deal between the two sides. Now that Tang Zhen had once again come to visit and even raised such a question, the one-eyed shop owner immediately thought of a possibility. Yingluo, do you want to deal with the Sorcerer world? The one-eyed shop owner didnt answer Tang Zhens question. Instead, he asked a question in return. A dangerous glint flickered within that bright single eye. Thats right. Tang Zhen came here this time to discuss business with the shop owner and let him become the external aid of the 4th battle area. There was no need to hide his attitude and intention. He believed that the other party would be able to guess it. Tang Zhens previous actions were actually filled with hostility. It was specifically targeted at the Sorcerer world. However, due to some reasons, he was confined to the milles familys ancestral land and was constantly monitored by the primogenitor star. As long as Tang Zhens hands and feet stretched out of the range of the ancestral land, he would definitely suffer a merciless blow. At that time, whether it was Tang Zhen or the milles family, they would definitely disappear from the wizard World. Tang Zhen was clear about this point, so he didnt make a move directly. Instead, he entrusted the task to the shop owner. He would mess up the 27th circle to distract them and then take the opportunity to do something. At that time, the one-eyed shop owner had guessed that Tang Zhens plot wasnt small and might have follow-up actions. However, he still accepted the mission and carried it out seriously because Tang Zhen paid a price that satisfied him. Destroying a group of Wizard Towers in the 27th circle was a small matter in the eyes of the one-eyed shopkeeper. As long as it was handled properly, it would not have any impact on him. The destructive operation this time involved the resurrected Fallen Gods. They were all rootless existences and would never expose the one-eyed shopkeeper. The one-eyed shop owner originally thought that Tang Zhens goal had been achieved and that they would not have any more contact in a short period of time. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would come again? moreover, it was obvious that he was going to issue a big mission. At this moment, the one-eyed shop owner was unable to suppress the shock in his heart. The answer that Tang Zhen gave him had coincidentally confirmed his guess. Even though he had done countless big businesses and experienced all kinds of situations, the one-eyed shopkeeper still couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart. This was a truly big business deal, and it had already been delivered to him. Should he accept this business or not? The one-eyed shop owners mind turned like lightning, but he was unable to make a decision. Tang Zhen smiled but did not say anything, quietly waiting for the other party to make a choice. He didnt know much about the wizard World, but he did know one thing. In the Magus world, the primogenitor star was the true ruler, and the other godly monarch cultivators would be controlled by others. As long as they were in the Sorcerer world, they would have to hide their names and not fight for the glory of the primogenitor star. For example, the one-eyed shopkeepers shop had forgotten rules. It was not that he did not want to spread his reputation, but he was forced by the rules. This kind of forced invisibility was actually a kind of humiliation to Divine King powerhouses. Unless the God King cultivators of the Magus world had an extremely indifferent attitude, allowing others to bully and suppress them. Otherwise, he would be filled with unwillingness and try to change. A God King expert would always fight all the way. Their competitive spirit was incomparably strong, and no cultivator at any stage could compare to them. After becoming a god King, he was almost at the top of the cultivation world. He even had an attitude that was almost as if he was the only one. In the great thousand world, they were the true masters of the world. How could they be willing to bear humiliation? They couldnt afford to offend him, but they could hide from him. Mortals could do this, but it was very difficult for godkings to make such a choice. Experts like the one-eyed shopkeeper did not go to other worlds, but remained in the Magus world. Such a situation naturally occurred because other worlds were barren and could not be compared with the Sorcerer world. After swimming across the great rivers and seas, one would definitely not be interested in a small river ditch. Being in a low-level plane would also affect ones cultivation. As time passed, ones strength might even decline instead of advancing. Due to various reasons, these Godking powerhouses had no choice but to stay in the Magus world. Since they were not Orthodox and had not been recognized by the officials, they had to tuck their tails between their legs. All kinds of unfair treatment filled their hearts with dissatisfaction, and it became more and more serious as time passed. In order to vent this dissatisfaction or to seize power, it was very likely that they would secretly do some things. Tang Zhen had a guess before this that the death of the Millies familys ancestor might have been secretly controlled by a certain Godking in order to replace him. The other party had cooperated with the nether snake ancestor, and they had given him enough benefits for him to launch an attack at the critical moment. After setting up the trap, he would lure the milles familys ancestor into it and give the nether snake ancestor an opportunity to attack. The nether snake ancestor was asked to attack mainly because of the enmity between him and the ancestors of the milles family, which gave him a reason to attack. As long as he could provide him with enough benefits and create the right opportunity, the nether snake ancestor would definitely be willing to cooperate. As for the other reason, it was because of bright snake ancestors identity. As the primogenitor star of the Magus world, even if the nether snake ancestor were to attack, it would not take much risk. Due to various reasons, the Magus worlds primogenitor star would not pursue this matter. He could turn a big matter into a small one, and then turn a small matter into nothing. The facts were enough to prove that Tang Zhens deduction was completely correct. The ancestral star of the Sorcerer world was collectively silent about the fall of the Millies familys ancestor. To offend the Godking expert that had replaced him and vindicate the injustice of the fallen Godking was clearly a very foolish act. Chapter 3699 - Chapter 3328: Sister Nian Is Straightforward Chapter 3328: Sister Nian Is Straightforward Editor: Atlas Studios Why do you care about him? Im just teasing him, Qiao Nian said slowly, blinking. Zhou Zheng felt humiliated, and his neck turned red. However, before he could speak, Ye Wangchuan lightly said, Bring him back to Beijing and deal with him as you see fit. The legal procedures would be quite troublesome in Continent M. They would also need to go through extradition procedures. However, if he was brought back to their country, whether it was Continent M or the Zhou family, they would have to follow the domestic legal procedures. Zhou Zheng would be charged with intentionally causing harm this time. He could be sentenced to 20 to 30 years in prison. Qiao Nian did not want to deal with him in private, so she immediately lowered her eyes and lightly replied, Okay~ ** They had delayed going back for half a day just to catch the person who stabbed Master Cheng. Qiao Nian had been investigating the day before yesterday. She didnt check the surveillance cameras at that time. After all, Nie Qixing did not target Master Cheng out of nowhere. He must have planned it carefully. In addition, Nie Qingru helped clean up the mess behind him. It was quite difficult for her to check the surveillance footage. Therefore, she had never thought of getting evidence at all. Instead, she started investigating the people around Nie Qixing. Nie Qixing came to Continent M without anyone. Nie Qingru arranged for people to stay by his side, partly to protect and partly to monitor the surveillance cameras. If Nie Qixing wanted to attack Master Cheng, he definitely couldnt use these people. Therefore, it was very simple to find out who that person was. Excluding these people, there was only one person leftZhou Zheng. After leaving the ward, Qiao Nian handed a concealed recording pen to Luo Qing. Weve found the culprit who stabbed Master Cheng. This is his confession. Luo Qing exclaimed and instinctively reached out to take the recording pen from the girl. Returning to his senses, he chased after the girl in a daze. Miss Qiao, how did you find this person? This was too fast. He thought he would have to return to Beijing and discuss with Elder Ye and the rest before joining forces with the police here to investigate slowly. In his estimation, it would take at least a year and a half. Unexpectedly, Qiao Nian had already captured the culprit. I didnt find him. What? Qiao Nian didnt explain. She looked at the time and said, Lets get ready. Its almost time to go back. The matter here was already settled. It was time for them to return to Beijing. Alright. Luo Qing did not delay and quickly turned around. Ill inform the others. Qiao Nian watched him leave before turning to the man who had been silently following. Why didnt you tell Luo Qing that your men were watching him? A smile appeared in Ye Wangchuans eyes. He doesnt know about Bright Gate. Qiao Nians hair fell disobediently at her brow bone, blocking her eyes. She did not seem to notice it. Ye Wangchuan gently tucked her hair behind her ear with his slender fingers before saying, Only you know about Bright Gate and Dark Fort. Old Master Ye didnt know much about his influence outside, but Ye Wangchuan never hid anything from Qiao Nian. He always revealed it to her directly. Qiao Nian felt a little hot where his fingertips touched her. She lowered her eyes and paused for a second before pulling down her baseball cap. However, she still felt flustered and looked up at him. You are seducing me with your beauty? She posed it as a question, but her tone was affirmative. That tone was of annoyance, but it gave off an indescribable feeling. Chapter 3700 - Chapter 3700: Millis’s bewilderment _1 Chapter 3700: Milliss bewilderment _1 The shop owner did not reject Tang Zhens request. This was something that would benefit him, so he naturally had no reason to refuse. However, how he did it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. This was because what he was going to do next would require him to use the shop owners resources and trump cards. There was no need to let Tang Zhen know. After the results were out, he would inform Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen would not ask too much. If he were to randomly interfere, he might end up making things worse. Not every God King of the Sorcerer world had the intention to rebel, and even harbored hidden hostility towards the loucheng world. If Tang Zhen personally came into contact with it, he might end up overreaching himself. The situation would be completely different if the shop owner personally took action, and the success rate would also be multiplied. This was because these God kings were in the same difficult situation and had more basic conditions for cooperation. In the following time, the two sides discussed in detail and confirmed the specific operating steps. Tang Zhens current identity was the special envoy of the loucheng world. He was in charge of the communication between the two sides. Before the matter was completed, Tang Zhen definitely could not leave so that they could keep in touch at all times. After arranging a time to meet again, Tang Zhen left the forgotten shop and returned to the milles familys ancestral land. By right, Tang Zhen should have returned to the cracked territory to prepare for the upcoming dimensional war. For the 4th battle area, this was a rare major event, so it was not wrong to make early preparations. However, Tang Zhen was different. As a pioneer, he would definitely possess an even greater advantage. He had already reached an agreement with the cornerstone platform that the scarred territory would only be in charge of the 27th ring area, so as not to waste his previous deployment. Such a request wasnt too much. First of all, Tang Zhen had been deployed here for a long time and was the most familiar with the environment of the 27th loop. When the war started, the twenty-seventh ring area was also a battlefield, and someone had to be responsible for suppressing and cleaning up. Since Tang Zhens request was specifically targeted at the twenty-seventh ring, the cornerstone platform naturally had no need to refuse. Another reason was that the strength of the cracked territory could only be considered average. Even if the war started, it was impossible for them to be sent to gnaw on hard bones. The strong against the strong, the hard against the hard, this was a reasonable arrangement. Using the weak to exhaust the strong was definitely the stupidest move to use Tian Jis horse-racing method. If there was a huge difference in strength, they would probably be killed by the enemy as soon as they met. Based on the above considerations, the cornerstone platform opened a back door and reserved the 27th ring for Tang Zhen. The 27th circle was in chaos, and the biggest threat was the wizard Towers. However, with the resurrection of the gods and the cooperation of the secret Wizards, they were being removed one after another. Without the wizard Tower, it would be easy to control the 27th circle. The secret sorcerers of the 27th circle had enjoyed too much help from the Super market, and they were already inseparable. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, they would respond and join the camp of the cracked territory. This wasnt a betrayal. After all, he had never joined them. These secret Wizards, who had been bullied, were at odds with the official Wizards, and their grudges against each other were irreconcilable. With the help of the Super Store, the secret sorcerer had a chance to turn the tables, and he did not hesitate to retaliate. With just a little push, it became out of control. This was the best knife to use, directly attacking from the inside, ruthlessly piercing into the Magus worlds vital points. As long as Tang Zhen made a move and dipped this sharp blade in poison, it was possible for the wizard World to suffer a fatal blow. It was even to the extent that the entire Magus world would be destroyed because of this poisonous blade. Tang Zhen made up his mind and continued to increase his support for the secret Wizards, allowing them to obtain more generous rewards. The secret sorcerers who were inspired would definitely be more active in the battle, causing the 27th circle to fall into a state of complete disorder. Destroy all the wizard Towers, kill all the official Wizards who resisted, and then gather their forces to attack the wizard Legion. If it really came to that, the plane invasion of the world of loucheng to the Sorcerer world might also officially begin. At that time, with an order, the cultivators of loucheng city and the secret Wizards would attack from both the inside and outside. The end of the Army of Wizards would probably be quite miserable. To Tang Zhen, the wizard Army had never been an object that he needed to be afraid of. He could break through the encirclement with a wave of his hand. His real enemies were the 360 primogenitor stars, existences on the same level as him. While he was calculating, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a trace of abnormal fluctuation coming from the milles familys Secret realm. So impatient, Yingluo. Tang Zhen laughed softly and had already appeared in the secret realm. The arcane realm was now empty, with only one person cultivating there. It was milles, who had stayed behind to guard the place. The milles familys ancestor had once told the familys descendants that no one could break through the runic magic circle in the ancestral lands Secret realm. Even Divine King powerhouses could not easily enter inside. The facts were enough to prove that the milles familys ancestor was just bragging. The so-called restriction simply couldnt stop Tang Zhen. Of course, there was also a possibility that the other partys runic magic circle attainments were far inferior to Tang Zhens. A defense that he thought was perfect was full of holes in the eyes of a true master. At this moment, in front of Tang Zhen, there was a figure who was cultivating arduously. The surrounding was surging with rule power. From the looks of it, he was trying to break through. Such a majestic aura caused one to feel shocked. However, it was clearly lacking in strength in the face of an existence like Tang Zhen. The cultivators were eager for success and their minds were not firm, which led to such a situation. Milles was in a very dangerous situation at the moment. If he was not careful, he could be crushed into pieces. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would not be able to complete the advancement and would instead leave behind many hidden dangers. It would be a long time before he could become a sorcerer God. Although Tang Zhen was a cultivator of loucheng, when his cultivation reached a certain realm, he could achieve the degree of universal laws. As long as he was given some clues and a certain amount of time, he could even reverse-deduce the corresponding cultivation system. Compared to the original system, it would be more systematic and perfect. It was this powerful ability that allowed Tang Zhen to see the hidden danger in milliss body, so he chose to rescue her. If he did not make a move, milles would definitely be crippled today. Scatter! Under Tang Zhens command, a law was immediately formed and dispersed the chaotic law energy in the surroundings. Millis, who had long been in a life-and-death crisis, was immediately freed. His face was pale and his eyes were unfocused. He only recovered after a few breaths. Looking at Tang Zhen beside him, Millies bowed. Thank you for your help, Sir. No one knew better than milles how dangerous the situation was just now. He could have been destroyed at any moment and ended up dead. At the moment of life and death, Millies suddenly recalled his life. Since he was an ignorant child, he had been training under the supervision of his familys elders. Being born into a powerful wizard family, his training had been smooth. His outstanding talent in cultivation had earned him countless praises, and he was hailed as the future hope of the family. In milles heart, she had always treated the ancestor of her family as a role model. She hoped that one day, he would become a God King expert. However, everything changed. Even the primogenitor star would fall. The sudden turn of events had almost shattered all of milliss dreams, making him truly realize the cruelty of the cultivation world. In order to change the fate of his family, Millies began to cultivate with all his might, trying to break through to a higher realm. However, when it came to cultivation, more haste less speed. Milles wanted to become a sorcerer God, but he always felt that there was a slight obstacle, and he could not figure out the reason. This was the source of his distress and also the cause of his failed advancement. The onlooker sees more clearly than the involved. Milles was filled with confusion, but how would she know that Tang Zhen had already seen through the truth? The obstacle came from his own body. The key to his inability to become a Supreme Magus was his ability to predict danger and his unwillingness to accept the situation. Chapter 3701 - Chapter 633: Chapter 606: The Filial Piety of a Disciple Chapter 633: Chapter 606: The Filial Piety of a Disciple Pu Taos welcoming words immediately made Li Xuandao feel a sense of familiarity in the once-estranged Sect. Pu Tao, I am still some time away from the Sect. Can you tell me about the major events that happened in the Sect after I left? Li Xuandao said. After you left, the Great Master As Li Xuandao enters the Hidden Spirit Island, Pu Tao finishes her sentence. Upon entering Hidden Spirit Island, Li Xuandao senses a familiar aura. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Power of the Five Elements converges in his palm. This is the Five Elements Source Spiritual Power transformed from the Immortal Spirit Qi. The conversion rate isnt a problem, but is it a bit wasteful like this? Li Xuandao looks up at the still magnificent and dazzling Sky Blue Spirit Liquid Waterfall, which contains even more spiritual essence than before. Ill visit Master first, and enjoy the scenery later. He discovers that a lot has changed in the Hidden Spirit Sect while he was away. At Xu Fans small courtyard, Li Xuandao performs the master-disciple ceremony. Master, your disciple has returned. Looking at the masters strong legs before him, Li Xuandao suddenly feels hopeful about the future. As long as he holds on to his masters support and maintains their master-disciple relationship, he might be able to lead a life he promised his mother as a child. Youre back. It must have been quite a journey. Xu Fan said kindly. Your disciple didnt suffer, its just that the journey took a bit longer. A jade box appears in Li Xuandaos hand. Master, this is a gift that your disciple specially picked for you. Please accept it. Li Xuandao respectfully hands the jade box to Xu Fan. Its the thought that counts. Xu Fan smiles and takes the jade box from Li Xuandao. He gently opens it, revealing a green jade stone in front of him. Heaven Luck Stone? Xu Fan was puzzled, he thought Heaven Luck Stones had gone extinct in this world. Master is knowledgeable and well-informed. This is indeed a Heaven Luck Stone. Li Xuandao said admiringly. Heaven Luck Stones shouldnt be in this world. Xu Fan wondered aloud. Your disciple found it in the Demon World and immediately thought of you, Master. Hearing his disciples words, Xu Fan laughed. Well done. The Heaven Luck Stone is something Ive been looking for. I owe you one for this. Xu Fan smiled and said. Master will never owe your disciple anything. This Heaven Luck Stone is a sincere tribute from me to you. Li Xuandaos eyes were filled with sincerity. Alright then, I accept your filial piety. I forgot to ask, how did your cultivation journey go? Xu Fan asked with concern. Everything went smoothly, and there were even quite a few extra gains. Li Xuandao smiled and said, realizing that the Qi Fortune gathered on his body in this life was even greater than before, and numerous adventures awaited him. Thats good! You have your own ideas and theres not much I can do to help you, but if you ever need anything from me in the future, just ask. Xu Fan put away the Heaven Luck Stone and said. Master has already done a lot for me. It is a blessing that Ive cultivated over hundreds of lifetimes to have you as a master. He had once wondered if he could encounter a Great Power before they rose to prominence, and if he did, he might not have to wait for his ninth reincarnation. Unexpectedly, he really encountered one. You, as long as you dont betray me, you will always be my disciple. Xu Fan said. Its my fault. Li Xuandao said. Never mind, lets not talk about that anymore. What are you planning to do next? If you dont want to go out, just stay in the Sect and cultivate peacefully. Xu Fan said. I plan to go into closed-door cultivation next and not come out until I reach the Mahayana stage. Li Xuandao said. Do you have confidence in handling your Thunder Tribulation? Before going into closed-door cultivation, check the treasure house and take any useful Dao tools. Xu Fan said. As for the Thunder Tribulation, I wont need external help, I can do it alone. Li Xuandao gratefully said. Although you say that, I cant let you face the Thunder Tribulation with just your physical body. Before your closed-door cultivation, go to the Sects Trial Small World for some testing. Leave everything else to me. Xu Fan said. Your disciple shall follow your instructions. Alright then, I have something to attend to and wont chat with you any longer. Xu Fan transformed into a burst of Spiritual Qi and disappeared. In the underground space, Xu Fan who was refining Immortal Tools received the memories transmitted from his temporary avatar. Xuan Dao sent a Heaven Luck Stone. Xu Fan smiled and told the Number One avatar. Heaven Luck Stone, not bad. We can refine a few rings, wear one on each hand and keep them ready for use. The First Clone avatar smiled and said. Used properly, its no less than an Immortal Tool. The Qi Fortune Treasure refined from a Heaven Luck Stone, the longer you use it and wrap it with your own Qi, the better the effect will be. It might even help block disasters and dispel tribulations. Xu Fan said. This was the most fitting gift Xu Fan had received recently. Give me half of the Heaven Luck Stone so I can refine a Qi Fortune Treasure for Elder Brother Hall Master. The First Clone avatar said. Youre in a hurry for that. Xu Fan looked at his avatar, knowing what he was going to do. No rush, you have a hundred years to advance to the Integration Stage and become a true Artifact Refining Grandmaster. By then, even the Phoenix Divine Fire might not be able to withstand the consumption from me and the Second Clone. Thats why Im going to take a look at the Elder Brothers inventory. The First Clone avatar said while refining the Mahayana Puppet. Sharpening the knife doesnt delay cutting the wood. Your approach is not wrong, but why use the Heaven Luck Stone? Cant you use something else? Xu Fan reluctantly said. How many things in our Hidden Spirit Sect are worthy of Brothers attention? We cant just give anything. Qi Fortune Treasures are rare and cant be sought at will. The First Clone said. Alright, Ill give you half. Xu Fan reluctantly said. Dont feel distressed, its not for nothing. The First Clone avatar said. Xu Fan nodded and continued refining the Immortal Tools. Time flies when refining artifacts, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Master, this is the Treasure Five Elements Bead I refined. Please appraise it. Zhang Daqi said. At this moment, Xu Fans temporary avatar was looking at Zhang Daqis handed over Five Elements Bead. Not bad, theres some craftsmanship in it, but it still lacks a bit of finesse. However, the impact is no longer that significant. Xu Fan nodded with satisfaction. He had different requirements for his disciples depending on their talent. Those with high talent had high requirements, while those with low talent had relatively lower requirements. But both had one thing in common: they had to reach their own limits. Your control of Spiritual Fire and the coordination of different Spiritual Fires need to be slightly strengthened, then youll be qualified as an Artifact Refiner. Xu Fan returned the Treasure Five Elements Bead to Zhang Daqi. Master, how far am I from becoming a Refining Master? Zhang Daqi excitedly asked after hearing Xu Fans approval. Whats the rush? Do you want to learn to run before you can walk? Xu Fan smiled and looked at his disciple. In that case, go refine customized treasures for the first and second generation disciples of the Sect. When you finish them all, youll know how far off you are. Xu Fan smiled and said. Chapter 3702 - Chapter 3702: A crazy reward (1) Chapter 3702: A crazy reward (1) Milliss thoughts were clear, and there were no longer any restraints. The obsession hidden in his heart was the soil where the evil grew, but now it no longer existed. Under milless strangulation, the ancestors remnant soul struggled madly, but it had no effect. Even though he had turned into the ancestor and kept begging and cursing, milose was unmoved. Once the decision was made, the heart would naturally be as hard as steel. With a scream, the ancestors remnant soul turned into ashes and could no longer affect milles. The hidden danger had been eliminated. Even if milles became a God, he would still be his original body. That sinister and underhanded ancestor of the clan would never have the chance to disturb him again. However, a cunning rabbit had Three Burrows. This cunning ancestor of the milles family must have other means of rebirth. It was just that such a guy didnt need to be paid attention to at all. He wasnt a threat at all. Milles, who had been freed from his restraints, had been reborn and gave off a completely different feeling. He had a broad mind, and the power of rules gathered and scattered around him. As long as he was willing to try, he could be promoted to God at any time. Milles had once been full of anticipation for such a scene that he could control with ease, and now it was within reach. However, at this moment, Millies was no longer in a hurry to advance, and his mind had become extremely calm. His original mental strength was not enough to become a God, but with the help of the Super Mall, he could temporarily borrow the power of a God. It was through this experience that milles had been shown the way and knew how to become a God King. With the thought of reviving and protecting his family, Millies was eager to advance, but he did not realize that he had fallen into a trap. The influence of the primogenitors remnant soul definitely had a lot to do with this. After breaking free from the restraints of his heart, Millies hoped to be able to calm down and settle down, so that he would be more stable. He still yearned for the Godking realm, hoping to be able to take each step steadily. Only then would he have a greater possibility. Even though this path was difficult to walk, he was not willing to give up so easily. Its a good thing that you can calm down. When you become a God, youll realize how small you are. Becoming a high and mighty God is just the beginning. Theres still a long way to go. Only an existence like Tang Zhen, who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, had the qualifications to say such words. It didnt really matter if milles could understand. Thank you for your teachings, Sir! Millis, who had just regained a new life, bowed to Tang Zhen and thanked him for his timely reminder and guidance. after joining the world of loucheng, you will belong to the loucheng cultivators in the scarred territory. Naturally, I cant just sit by and do nothing about your encounter. Tang Zhen waved his hand and said. This was also the real reason why he took action. In the current cracked territory, divine cultivators were still extremely rare. Regardless of the situation, the more divine cultivators the better. This was the most direct reflection of the territorys strength. If he allowed milles to fall, it would be a loss for the cracked territory. If he chose to stand by and do nothing, it would be a dereliction of duty as the Lord. Tang Zhen left directly after giving millis a few words of advice. Millis, who had encountered an unforeseen event, needed to think carefully. After he thought it through, it would be time for him to advance. Although the dimensional war was about to begin and they were in urgent need of manpower, Tang Zhen did not expect milles to be able to provide much help. It could even be said that in this war, the gods were only a supporting role. The true main characters were still these Divine King powerhouses. According to Tang Zhens conjecture, a battle between God kings would not be like a battle between ordinary cultivators where one would have to fight to the death. When both sides fought and suffered casualties, they would analyze the situation. If it was confirmed that there was no hope of victory, then fighting would only increase the number of casualties, and the war would definitely end. In the following time, it was possible for both sides to start negotiations and strive for a result that both sides were satisfied with. If they couldnt do it, there might be another war. Of course, it was also possible that one side would choose to give up and avoid making even greater sacrifices. The God King level cultivators were all very rational existences. They knew when to make a choice. The same was true for Lou Cheng. Once it was confirmed that they could not take down the Sorcerer world, it was likely that they would end the invasion decisively. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and all the predictions and predictions did not represent the actual outcome. As to how the future would develop, he still needed to quietly observe the situation. Tang Zhen also wanted to take this opportunity to continue increasing his strength to deal with the war that could start at any moment. He had many trump cards. However, as he advanced to the God King realm, there were some techniques that were no longer suitable for him to use. It was time to sort out his cards and try to stand out in this super-high-level war. If everything went as planned, then after this war, the cracked territory would definitely have a chance to rise. Tang Zhen, who had established an illustrious reputation, would obtain an even higher status. There would no longer be any blind fellow who would dare to provoke him. In the milles familys ancestral land, Tang Zhen began his pre-battle preparations and coldly watched the storm outside. The current 27th ring was like hell. Mercenaries who accepted missions swarmed in from all over the Sorcerer world just to earn rich rewards. Only after joining the battle did he realize that this was the purgatory mire. Once one was trapped in it, one could not escape. Gods of unknown origins and crazy and brutal secret Wizards were all over the war-torn land, engaging in life-and-death duels with the official Wizards. As the war continued, the mercenaries situation became worse. Through the private teleportation circle, a steady stream of secret sorcerers sneaked in, making the higher-ups of the 27th circle feel tremendous pressure. This sudden war had caused a terrifying consumption in a short time. Even a giant like the 27th ring could not bear such a terrible war consumption. It was getting harder and harder to pay the mercenaries. After realizing this, the mercenaries immediately stopped pouring in and began to observe. If the 27th circle lacked funds and could not pay the war reward, they would definitely not get involved in this. The official sorcerers were wary of the secret Sorcerers fierceness. If it wasnt for the High Commission, they would never choose such an opponent. He had thought that the situation at the twenty-seventh ring had become bad enough, but it was only the beginning. Overnight, the secret sorcerers of the 27th circle suddenly became more and more crazy. Without any concealment, he built a teleportation circle in front of the public to receive the secret sorcerers from other ring zones. When the secret sorcerers arrived, they were also extremely crazy. They would attack any official sorcerer they saw. In the past, the secret sorcerers were all filled with hatred and fought for their faith, just to change the tragic situation of the secret sorcerers. They didnt believe in fate, and they didnt want to lose. They swore to change all this injustice. However, the current secret sorcerers were a bunch of lunatics, as if they had completely lost their minds. Every official wizard was like a treasure in their eyes, and they fought to kill them. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, the benefits would fall into the hands of others. Such a crazy action made the official Magi even more terrified, not understanding what was going on. Very soon, news came, explaining the reason for the change. It turned out that there was a secret wizard who issued a mission in the Super Store and clearly marked the price of the official wizards head. The rewards given were extremely generous, and as long as one entered the Super Mall, they could receive the rewards directly. Official Wizards also had a token, which allowed them to enter the market. Soon, they saw the bounty, as well as the corresponding bounty price, and they were all dumbfounded. No wonder the secret sorcerer was so crazy. After they saw the reward criteria, they all wanted to disguise themselves and use their companions heads to claim the reward. Chapter 3703 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533: A Big and A Small Not Disturbing Each Other Chapter 533: Chapter 533: A Big and A Small Not Disturbing Each Other In the upstairs study, red sandalwood shelves in the Chinese style stood in rows, neatly arranged with various collectible editions of books and documents. The study was large, equivalent to a small suite. Besides the desk used for work, there was also a leather sofa for receiving guests, all in shades of brown. Compared to the modern and luxurious dcor of Dihor Garden, the decoration style of the old house was more solemn and majestic, extravagant and splendid. At that moment, a man dressed in simple home clothes was sitting at the desk, busily handling all kinds of work, with a headset never leaving his side. His profile was sharp and handsome, as he continuously conversed with someone on the other end. At the same time, his eyes were rapidly scanning the documents and contracts in his hands. Even though he was multitasking, his expression showed no signs of difficulty. With a light and carefree demeanor, he controlled the lifeline of Capital City, strategizing behind the scenes, victorious in battles far away! In the study, aside from the man at the desk, there was also an impossibly beautiful 5-year-old boy sitting on the nearby sofa. Unlike the busy man, the boy held a tablet computer, engrossed in playing an intellectual game with relish, seemingly unaffected by the mans presence. A grown man and a small boy were in the same space, yet it seemed as though they had formed two completely different worlds, coexisting without disturbing one another. Li Duiduis hands moved swiftly over the tablet screen, manipulating the blocks with a few swaps and overlaps, quickly arranging them into the pattern provided by the game. Victory! The games sound effect rang out once more. He exited the screen out of boredom, set down the tablet, and, feeling somewhat listless, looked up at the still-busy man, pursing his lips. Whats mom doing now? Has she helped grandma with her back? Is grandmas back very serious, can mom cure it? If mom cant cure it, will grandma start to dislike her? Then, his plan to find a mom for his mother would fail, wouldnt it? He thought Little Demon Rong quite liked grandma! If grandma stopped liking Little Demon Rong, she would probably be very, very sad The beautiful little boy suddenly became restless, glancing outside once more. Worry and confusion were written all over cute little Duiduis face. As he was contemplating whether to go downstairs to check, suddenly there came a sound of footsteps from outside. Immediately like a cat that had heard the wind, he sat up straight on the sofa, his face lighting up as he looked towards the door. Since Duidui had stopped playing his game, Li Shengxiaos dark, eagle-like eyes had occasionally glanced over at him, watching the young ones every move. Meanwhile, he rested his left hand on the desk, his voice deep as he arranged the project in Krea. When he saw the restless little guy on the sofa sit up straight and hide the tablet notebook he was holding, his lips thinned, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, within a minute, the door of the study was opened. An elegant lady walked in, leading a shy little woman with a face full of joy, Chun Feng. Mom! Li Duidui on the sofa rushed towards Rong Yan like a swift flying to its nest. Rong Yan was suddenly embraced, and with no choice but to hold him, she pinched his little face and said, Arent your feet cold? Put your slippers on before coming over. Okay. He was as obedient and sensible as one could be, letting go of Rong Yans hand without being told and dutifully went back to put on his shoes. Chapter 3704 - Chapter 3704: The milles family’s mutation (1) Chapter 3704: The milles familys mutation (1) The wizard Army of the 27th circle was facing a huge crisis, and a fierce war could break out at any time. Facing such a huge crisis, many of the Wizards in the Legion were not willing to fight. The secret sorcerers momentum was strong enough to make the Army of sorcerers feel scared. The continuous destruction of the Sorcerer towers made the Army of sorcerers completely lose trust in the government. A 27-ring Soul Master like this was no longer worth their sacrifice. At the time of crisis, there were more rumors. It was rumored that the previous ring master of the 27th ring, who was also the leader of the milles family, had actually been framed and killed. The current ring master, including nether snake ancestor, were actually the masterminds behind the scenes. They colluded with each other and their plot succeeded, but 27th ring fell into chaos. Now that they were needed to turn the tide and solve this crisis, the culprits had disappeared without a trace. Nether snake ancestor and the newly appointed ring master didnt make any moves. The official Magi of the 27th circle were all involved and became the most innocent victims. The culprit was free and unfettered outside, not caring about this matter at all. His actions were extremely shameless! After the news spread, it immediately caused a huge commotion, and the Magi of the Army were extremely angry. They came to a sudden realization and felt that they had been fooled and deceived. Their hearts were filled with accumulated anger. When the secret sorcerers rebelled and attacked the Sorcerer tower, the Army of sorcerers had received a request for help. Even so, no wizard Army came back to help. It was not that they were afraid of the battle, but the military Order did not allow them to take leave. The Wizards in the Legion were worried about the outside world. They were afraid that their Wizard Towers would be destroyed. However, such brutal news kept coming, making the Wizards in the Legion extremely miserable. They naturally blamed this hatred on the secret sorcerer, and wanted to use the cruelest means to kill these damned enemies. Now that the secret Wizards had gathered, a war could break out at any time. The wizard Army was ready to fight to the death. They wanted to kill the secret Wizards and use them as a sacrifice to the wizard Tower they belonged to, as well as their fellow Wizards who had unfortunately fallen. The wizard Army also took the opportunity to create momentum and constantly incite hatred, in exchange for greater cohesion. However, at this moment, the secret was revealed, and the morale of the Army immediately wavered. The Wizards felt like they had been fooled, and they all asked for an explanation from their commander. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the generals of the Magus Army began to panic. Despite the constant explanations and suppression, the rumors continued to intensify, and the situation became worse. The nether snake ancestor had already admitted that the death of the Millies familys ancestor was related to him, and this could not be faked. As the ring master of the twenty-seventh ring, there were many doubts about his position, and he was opposed by many Magi. The twenty-seventh ring, which had suddenly taken over the position and had never officially appeared, had always been hidden behind the scenes. Such a ring master naturally did not win the hearts of the people. Many priests of the Army had been dissatisfied with this for a long time, but they had never had the chance to vent their anger. But now, they were collectively requesting that the new ring master appear immediately to explain this matter. The war had yet to begin, but internal strife had already broken out. This was definitely a great taboo for the militarists. The commanders of the Legion were getting more and more worried. If they couldnt solve this problem, how could they fight against the wandering Wizards? The changes in the wizard Army immediately attracted the attention of the secret Wizards, and the tendency to attack became more and more obvious. They roamed around and scouted all day long, looking for all kinds of loopholes and making preparations for the upcoming war. They didnt make a move immediately, just because they lacked the confidence to win. They all wanted to decide the winner with one battle. As time passed, more and more secret sorcerers arrived at the battlefield, and their confidence in winning grew. Some Wizards were alone, but most of them were in teams. They had been fighting on the battlefield all the time, so they were full of murderous intent. The rewards given by the Super Store made them like hungry wolves, always looking for an opportunity to attack. Just as the two sides were facing each other, the Magi who were fighting far away and who had been comprehending and cultivating were now in a dilemma. They wanted to avoid the war, but they found that they could not. As long as they were in this area, they would definitely be affected by the battle, but they were reluctant to leave. Not to mention, he could not leave just because he wanted to. He had to pass through the blockade of the wizard Army and face those crazy secret Wizards. No matter which force it was, they were all on edge now, and they couldnt be easily provoked. Otherwise, the slightest mistake could cost him his life. Among this group of seeker, there were official sorcerers and secret sorcerers who came from various ring areas of the Sorcerer world. They had no intention of participating in the war and only wanted to pursue the great Dao, but they were still caught up in this wave. Although he was filled with grief and indignation, he had no other choice. Seeing that the war was approaching, the Dao seekers began to gather together in order to protect themselves. They knew that they were weak and could not fight against the two camps at all. They could only think of ways to unite and protect themselves. As pure seeker, they did not have the concept of black and white, and they would not judge by identification. Hence, in this area, secret Wizards and official Wizards could live in peace, and even sit down and discuss. However, the general trend of events forced them to make a choice. They would either join their respective factions or be forced to cooperate and become a neutral organization between the two major factions. After all, there was no other way. Just as the seeker was feeling terrified and at a loss for what to do, a sudden change happened in the milles family. The supposedly indestructible protective array that had covered the ancestral land of the family had chosen to shut down without any warning. The milles familys ancestral land was laid bare before the eyes of the world, and anyone could enter and leave freely. The sudden turn of events immediately attracted the attention of the outside world. No one could understand what was going on. The last battle between the godkings was enough to intimidate all enemies, and they didnt dare to rashly provoke the milles family. They did not attack the Wizards, but they did not want to get killed again. This period of silence had caused the outside world to gradually forget about this wizard family that had once shocked the world, but had suddenly become extremely low-key. Now that the two sides were about to start a war, it was definitely abnormal for the milles family to suddenly remove the protective array. The Wizards first thought was that the milles family was trying to cause trouble. With a God King realm warrior guarding the place and even defeating an ancestor star, the milles familys ancestral land could be said to be the most dangerous place in the twenty-seventh ring. Even the entire Magus world was paying attention to this area. Once there was any sign of trouble, it would attract the attention of the ancestral stars. They were afraid that the commotion here would affect the Sorcerer world. Even the two opposing camps turned their attention to the milles family. They all wanted to know what the milles family was up to at this critical moment. It didnt take long before members of the milles family appeared and announced a piece of news to the outside world. From that moment on, the milles family would recruit an unlimited number of Wizards. Anyone who joined the ancestral land would be protected by the king of gods. Chapter 3705 - Chapter 3705: The evil god that applied to join (1) Chapter 3705: The evil god that applied to join (1) The news released by the milles family immediately caused a huge uproar. A great battle was about to begin, and there would definitely be countless deaths and injuries. No one had expected such an accident to happen at this time. Compared to war, it was even more eye-catching. For those Wizards who didnt want to join the war and wanted to avoid it, this news was definitely good news. It gave them a whole new choice between the two. However, the milles family had already surrendered to the loucheng world, so they could no longer be members of the Magus world. If they joined it, it would be equivalent to leaving the Sorcerer world. Many sorcerers hated the rotten and old-fashioned sorcerer world, but they would definitely hesitate if they wanted them to leave. They were looking forward to the Sorcerer world changing its structure. Even if the hope was slim, they were willing to wait in silence. Even if they could change their fate by joining the world of loucheng, they would still have many concerns. Furthermore, the current situation of the milles family was not safe at all. They were constantly monitored by the primogenitor star. Who knew when it would suffer a destructive blow. In such a special environment, it was not a smart choice to join the milles family. This was because there was a great possibility that this would lead to a dead end. However, if they chose not to join, they might be swept away by the war, and at that time, it would be difficult to escape death. The Magi were in a dilemma and did not know what to choose. This was only a problem for ordinary Wizards. For those who understood the world of loucheng but had no way to join it, this was a rare opportunity. Everyone knew that the milles family had sought refuge in the loucheng world, and their new master was a godly King. Joining the milles family was the same as joining the world of loucheng. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to find a way to join the world of loucheng. This was because the selection of cultivators in loucheng was mostly done within the Warzone and rarely accepted cultivators from outside. If the cultivator who invaded the world had a good performance, he could be listed as a target for recruitment. The higher the level of the battlefield, the more difficult it was for foreign cultivators to join. When these existences heard the news, they were first surprised, then followed by unspeakable excitement. To these existences, such a rare opportunity was not something they could miss easily. When the message was sent out, the Magi who were closest to it were still hesitating, but some beings had already flown over. Their hearts were burning with anxiety, and each of them was racing against time, afraid that they would miss this rare opportunity if they were even a little slower. There were official Magi and secret Magi among them, but most of them were not accepted by the Magus world, yet they were powerful and mysterious existences. The arrival of an opportunity caused a huge commotion. However, the Magi who had gathered near the milles family were still hesitating. They were still observing and did not want to make a decision so quickly, in case it was too late to regret it in the future. Most of the cultivation organizations like this had strict rules, and they could not be joined or left as they pleased. If they had to make a choice between the world of loucheng and the Sorcerer world, the secret sorcerers would prefer the latter. Although secret Wizards hated official Wizards, if they had a choice, they would not hesitate to join. After all, in their eyes, the government represented the Orthodox Magi. There were also many secret Wizards who were used to being free and undisciplined. Once they joined a restricted organization, they would feel uncomfortable. Thus, they hesitated, but could not make up their minds. Until now, the secret Wizards had thought that the milles familys recruitment order was targeted at them. However, what happened next shocked all the spectators. Just a few hours after the recruitment order was issued, many powerful auras approached the milles family. Both the wizard Army and the secret Wizards immediately confirmed the identity of these auras. The unknown God was at least a wizard God. The appearance of these unknown gods immediately set off a great uproar. No one knew which side they belonged to, but it would definitely affect the outcome of the war. However, before confirming their identities, no one was willing to get into a conflict with the other party, so they all avoided the other partys route. It was disrespectful and provocative to deliberately block the way even though they knew that the God was going to pass through. If it were a tyrannical God, he would likely be severely punished, and it would not be surprising if he lost his life. The more secretive and rare a God was, the more they attached importance to this etiquette. Perhaps this was a kind of self-esteem and vanity that was forcibly supported. They would not easily reveal themselves, but once they did, they would have to give them face. Whoever didnt give him face was the enemy. Between the two sides, a passage was successfully opened, directly leading to the milles family. As for the other seeker, they had already dodged to a safe area. They could not afford to offend such an existence. Under everyones gazes, the gathered gods appeared one after another at the milles familys door. In the next moment, they transformed into their true forms again, their appearances strange and terrifying. Mortals only needed to look at it once to completely fall into madness and collapse, and finally die in despair. Even powerful Magi did not dare to look directly at such a powerful existence. Otherwise, it would take a long time to resolve the influence of the power of laws on their souls. Not all gods liked to show off their strength by torturing people, as that would only make people feel fear and disgust. The primogenitor star of the Sorcerer world would only release the Orthodox power of laws, allowing the cultivators who believed in them to gain attribute enhancement. Even if he saw the real body, he would not suffer any negative effects or suffer all kinds of pain. The contrast between the two highlighted how terrifying the heresy of the evil god was. This was also an open scheme of the primogenitor star. They could only hide in the abyss of purgatory or dark corners all day long, struggling to survive under the pressure of the primogenitor star. After revealing themselves, these powerful and strange existences began to introduce themselves. The forgotten lands gatekeeper, naruqis, requests to join the milles family! fallen Valley, Whisperer Haworth, requests to join the milles family! Spectral village, inspector balboff, requests to join the milles family! One voice after another echoed in the sky of the ancestral land. These strange and low-key existences reported their real names one after another. This was a sign of sincerity, showing that he was truly willing to join, and there was no deception or deception. Seeing those terrifying figures continuously applying to join the milles family, the onlookers were shocked. At first, they were still wondering if they could join the milles family. Who would choose to join? At this moment, he already had the answer. These evil gods and Outer Gods, who had condensed their Godheads but were not recognized by the sorcerers world, were the best recruitment targets. Joining the milles family and becoming a member of the Sorcerer world was an opportunity that they could not ask for more. As long as he successfully joined, he would be able to change his status and exist under the sun. This would be of great help to their cultivation and growth, and they would no longer have to worry about being bullied and suppressed. Compared to these evil gods and Outer Gods who had the power of gods but were not famous, the secret sorcerer was not worth mentioning at all. The secret Magus who was hesitating and guessing what the milles family was up to now felt extremely ashamed. Some of the secret sorcerers were very confident and hesitated about whether to join, but compared to these evil gods and Outer Gods, they found that they were not worth mentioning at all. It was only now that he realized that perhaps from the very beginning, the secret sorcerer had not been the main recruitment target. They had always been self-righteous, and in fact, the milles familys recruitment targets were evil gods and Outer Gods who were not recognized by the Magus world but had powerful strength. Chapter 3706 - Chapter 3706: Fame outside of the city (1) Chapter 3706: Fame outside of the city (1) The change in the milles family immediately set off a huge uproar. These gods, who had always kept a low profile and no one even knew of their existence, had actually gathered here one after another. Only the most knowledgeable sorcerer would be able to find the relevant information after the other party told them their true name. However, there were only a few words, even just a name, other than that, there was nothing else. Such a situation was naturally the deliberate suppression of the officials, not allowing these evil gods and Outer Gods to disrupt the rules and order. This was to prevent curious Magi from researching and believing in these gods, causing the laws and order to become impure. To mortals, a taboo name was just a code name, and most of the time, it was insignificant. However, in the eyes of Supreme existences, names were extremely important. They had to be engraved into the laws of the heaven and earth. Only when ones name was recognized could one be recognized by the worlds rules. Otherwise, one would become an Outer God or a false god, and would be crazily suppressed by the worlds rules. So what if he was a God? he was still living a sullen life! Looking at the powerful gods who kept reporting their true names but had never been heard of, the onlooking Wizards were more and more shocked. The secret sorcerer, in particular, had suffered an even greater psychological impact. They also complained about the injustice they had suffered, thinking that the official sorcerers were too cruel, and that the secret sorcerers had no chance to rise up. However, they did not know that the pain and grievances that these evil god Outer Gods had suffered were many times more than them. It could even be said that it was not even worth mentioning. If they had become gods and still had to suffer all kinds of unfair treatment, they would have already broken down and gone crazy. At the thought of this, the Wizards could not help but feel a little pity for these unknown evil gods and Outer Gods. The onlookers became a little anxious, wanting to know what the attitude of the tower world was toward the evil god and Outer Gods defection. If the world of loucheng did not have a threshold and could accept these evil gods and Outer Gods, they could also try to join it. Intelligent creatures had a herd mentality, and so did the cultivators. Seeing many gods coming to seek refuge, they also had the idea of joining. With the emergence of the Super Mall, Wizards had a better understanding of the world of loucheng and knew that it was an extremely powerful cultivator organization. In many aspects, it was far stronger than the Magus world. If he could join them and obtain the qualifications to be officially recognized, it would indeed be a good thing that he could not ask for more. Moreover, because these gods were fighting to join, the Wizards suddenly realized how ridiculous their previous hesitation was. The power of the world of loucheng was far beyond their imagination, so it would certainly not lack ordinary cultivators of their level. It was already a great fortune to have the opportunity to join them. It would be foolish to miss the opportunity because of hesitation. Just as everyone was anticipating, the Millies familys door opened, and a figure slowly walked out. He was dressed in a purple-gold robe and had an extremely gorgeous appearance. He looked like an Emperor. The runic magic circle on the robe was indescribably dense, and every runic magic circle was extremely powerful. Runic magic circles with various functions were all refined on a long robe. The difficulty of making them was unbelievable. It was both a ceremonial dress and a set of battle armor. It could no longer be called a divine weapon. This was an existence that surpassed godly items. It could be considered an encyclopedia that recorded runic magic circles. Whoever could obtain this robe would be equivalent to obtaining a top-notch inheritance. The one in the long robe was a human youth. He was tall and strong, and his aura was as calm as the autumn Moon. It didnt exude an aura that could destroy the world, but one would feel that it was irresistible with just a glance. It was as if an ordinary person would feel an indescribable reverence in their heart when facing the vast universe. The Magi who had witnessed the battle between the godly monarchs by chance immediately recognized the figure. He is Tang Zhen, the legendary Godking of the world of loucheng! A Magus said loudly. At the same time, he transmitted his voice to his companions, introducing all sorts of information regarding Tang Zhen. Thanks to the appearance of the Super Mall, the Sorcerer world had already learned a lot of information about the loucheng world. The information regarding Tang Zhen was the main target of investigation and was widely circulated among the secret Wizards. At the same time, there were also Wizards who claimed that the aid and reward missions that secret Wizards received were actually issued by Tang Zhen himself. He used his identity as a secret wizard to issue all kinds of missions and provide a large amount of material assistance for free. It was because of his existence that the secret Magi were able to turn the tables and have the chance to vent their anger. Regardless of whether the rumors were true or false, Tang Zhen already had a rather high reputation among the secret Wizards. In addition to various unverified rumors, Tang Zhens legendary history had also been enthusiastically discussed by many Wizards. In the eyes of these Magi, everything that Tang Zhen had experienced was simply a miracle. Perhaps it was because they both started from the bottom of the grass, but to the secret Wizards, Tang Zhens story could give them a great mental motivation. The secret wizard was not the only one who was motivated. Because of the Super Mall, Tang Zhens name had already spread throughout the 3000 battlefields. In the eyes of Lou Cheng cultivators in the low-level battlefields, gods were unattainable existences, and they didnt even dare to think about becoming a god King. Tang Zhen came from a backward Warzone, yet he worked hard all the way to become a legend. Naturally, he became the idol of many cultivators in the city. The number of cultivators in the 3000 battlefields of the loucheng world was terrifying. If Tang Zhen cultivated the divine path of faith, he would be able to collect the power of faith from his believers and he would definitely be able to soar into the sky. It sounded good, but it was impossible. In the cultivation system of the cornerstone platform, there were many similar cultivation modes, but in reality, they were not suitable to be used in the world of loucheng. This was because each battle zone was like an independent world that could isolate the collection of faith power. If such a thing was allowed to happen, the authority that the cultivators had would probably be enough to crush the cornerstone platform. Such a situation was not allowed to happen, or else it would be a disaster. This matter involved the secrets of the world of loucheng and had once set off quite a big wave. However, only a few people knew about it now. Many Magi could not help but cheer loudly in the distance when they saw Tang Zhen appear. It was like a mortal seeing his idol. He was extremely excited and his emotions could not be suppressed. Normally, cultivators had strong self-control and wouldnt easily lose their self-control. However, if he encountered an existence that was powerful enough to tame the power of rules, he would lose control. There were laws in the world, and cultivators also had their own laws. In the end, after meeting Tang Zhen, all the laws fell into chaos. Fortunately, the chaos was a controllable state, and it would return to normal very quickly without affecting him in any way. Just like how the evil god could make people panic and fear, the primogenitor star could make the attributes of the believers increase greatly. It was the same logic. Following Tang Zhens appearance, the primogenitor star in the distant sky continuously flashed with light. They were like pairs of eyes that monitored Tang Zhens every move. There was also a mysterious aura that slowly descended in this world, making the Magi with sharp spiritual senses feel extremely depressed. At this moment, countless gazes were focused on Tang Zhen. Im tang Zhen, the Lord of the scarred territory in the 4th battle area of the world of loucheng. As the acting team leader of the milles family, Ill accept you into the family and protect you as the king of gods. From now on, you will have the identity of cultivators of loucheng. No matter where you are, the world of loucheng will be your strongest backing! Chapter 3707 - Chapter 3707: In a dilemma (1) Chapter 3707: In a dilemma (1) Tang Zhens reply immediately caused cheers. Those walking gods and Outer Gods who had taken the initiative to join him felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders as they bowed to Tang Zhen. The etiquette they performed was suitable for the lower-level to show respect to the higher-level, and it could not be used casually. It had to be approved by a superior before it could be used in public. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to breaking the rules. Similar to a Fox exploiting a Tigers might, he would definitely be punished by the higher-ups. By performing such a ceremony, it meant that they would become a member of the cultivators in Lou city from now on. The Wizards who were watching were also very excited. These gods were like Pathfinders, pointing out the direction for them to move forward. It was obvious that the promise made by the cultivators in Lou Cheng was not false. They truly accepted the Wizards surrender. Of course, so far, the acceptance was only limited to the level of gods, and the attitude of ordinary cultivators was still unknown. No one dared to try. After all, no one could be sure if there would be a storm coming. Tang Zhen accepted the evil gods and the outer Gods in public as he had announced, but he did not know what the attitude of the wizard World was. Would the high and mighty primogenitor star allow such a thing to happen? In the Magus world, the outer Gods, evil gods, and a large number of secret Magi were suppressed. However, it was undeniable that their existence was the reason for the noble status of official Magi. In the face of the suppression by the official Magi, the secret Magi and the evil gods could only choose to silently endure. Those who dared to resist were all suppressed. They did not choose to leave either. After all, they had no better choice than the Sorcerer world. But today, the original structure had been completely broken, and the Magi now had more choices. It was the world of towers that was originally extremely far away, but was now within reach. However, the situation between the two sides was very tense, and a conflict could break out at any time. Many Wizards believed that the chaos in the 27th ring was controlled by cultivators from Lou Cheng. Under such circumstances, joining the world of loucheng was equivalent to increasing the strength of the enemy. He wondered if the primogenitor stars could bear with it. If such behavior was not allowed, then something would happen very quickly. The Magi were all observing, waiting to see what would happen. If the primogenitor star tried to stop him, he would have to be careful and not make a decision easily. Existences like them were insignificant in front of gods. Once they were involved in a battle of this level, they would probably be annihilated in an instant. As expected, at this moment, a terrifying aura descended and appeared in front of the milles family. There were planets on duty, but there were also other godkings who were watching the situation. Tang Zhen, you have stretched your hands too far. The black-robed guard star warned with a cold voice, not hiding his hostility and disgust at all. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to casting a net into his own fish pond to catch fish. The primogenitor stars naturally couldnt sit by and do nothing. He could turn his back on it, but he could never allow it to be taken away by others and then attacked him. It had to be stopped immediately, or it would likely lead to chaos in the world. Tang Zhen merely sneered in the face of the accusation from the star guard. Why do you say that? Without waiting for the other party to speak, Tang Zhen continued, this kind of recruitment is voluntary. Theres no coercion. Cultivators who were willing to accept the recruitment did not belong to any organization. Since they were free, why couldnt they choose an organization that they were willing to belong to, and thus obtain better development? Are we going to let you all bully us as you please, and not even allow us to reveal our names? The expressions of the few ancestor stars did not change when they heard Tang Zhens ridicule. Clearly, they thought that this was only natural. However, the evil god Outer God that had sought refuge here was indignant, and there was too much anger in his heart. Whether they live or die, its the Magus worlds business. What does it have to do with you? Since Im in the Magus world, I naturally have to follow the rules here, and I cant do whatever I want! Another primogenitor star snorted coldly with an extremely arrogant attitude. Although they wouldnt give the evil gods the title of Outer Gods, they had the power to control them. He would never do what he was not allowed to do. It had been like this in the past, and it was even more so now. The words of this primogenitor star were clearly a warning to not have any contact with Tang Zhen. If one broke the rules, one would have to be punished, and it would be far more severe than before. This was because the Sorcerer world was their territory, and the rules were also controlled by them. Tang Zhen merely sneered and shook his head in the face of the warning from the primogenitor star. He did not agree with what the other party had said. Since we are cultivators, we cant avoid the word struggle.We fight for resources for cultivation, for territory for cultivation, for spots for cultivation. They fought with the heavens and earth, with their own kind, and with the cultivators of other races. They fought against time and fate. If they did not fight, they would not be cultivators. Now that theyre in a disadvantageous position and are being suppressed by you, they naturally have to fight. Tang Zhens words were equivalent to voicing out the injustice for the secret Magi. It immediately attracted responses from all directions. Thank you for your understanding, Sir. There were also many secret Wizards who bowed to Tang Zhen from a distance, expressing their gratitude. Since they dont belong to any organization, everything they have is obtained through their own efforts. You guys didnt give me anything, but kept bullying me, as if we were mortal enemies. Now that they have the chance to stand out, you guys jump out and interfere. Is there any fairness to speak of? Since its unfair, we naturally have to fight! Tang Zhen looked at the few primogenitor stars. He ignored their threats and let his voice spread in all directions. since theyre coming for me, I have the right to protect them. Since the Sorcerer world is full of injustice, why should I be afraid to fight back? Pointing at the evil gods and Outer Gods, then at the countless cultivators in the distance, Tang Zhen said loudly, From now on, as long as you join us, I will provide you with protection. Even if its the primogenitor star, as long as they dare to provoke my subordinates, I will beat them until their star falls and they will be extinguished forever! Facing a group of primogenitor stars, Tang Zhen was not afraid at all. He even took the initiative to issue a warning. Such an act was crazy enough, but it made the people of the ancestor star even more shocked. Tang Zhen was only one person, but he dared to face a group of primogenitor stars and make such bold and bold words. This was definitely not an act of impulse, but definitely for another purpose. Perhaps, Tang Zhens plan was to use such a method to attract the attacks of the ancestor stars. As long as the primogenitor star made a move, Tang Zhens goal would be achieved. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt take the initiative to throw away his life. He definitely had a way to save his life. Once he was attacked by the primogenitor star, he would naturally have a reason to counterattack. If that was the case, did it mean that Tang Zhen wanted to use this matter to completely provoke a conflict and war between the two sides? Such a possibility made the few primogenitor stars feel uneasy. Their action this time was only to warn Tang Zhen and to deter those evil gods and Outer Gods so that they would completely give up on the idea of joining them. Launching an attack on Tang Zhen was originally the final choice. However, it might also mean that the conflict would intensify. As Tang Zhen took the initiative to provoke them, it further increased the possibility of the conflict intensifying. On the contrary, it made the primogenitor stars feel uneasy. The few primogenitor stars present were in a dilemma. They did not know what to choose. If they launched an attack on Tang Zhen, it might trigger a dimensional war, but the wizard World was not prepared for it. From the beginning to the end, he did not even plan to fight with the world of loucheng because he could not afford the price of failure. However, if they did not suppress Tang Zhen, the evil gods, Outer Gods, and secret Wizards would definitely make bigger moves. If that was the case, the Rules of Order in the Sorcerer world would probably change from then on. Chapter 3708 - Chapter 3708: The face of the Sorcerer world (1) Chapter 3708: The face of the Sorcerer world (1) Tang Zhens declaration could be considered as a preemptive strike, and it put the few primogenitor stars in a difficult position. He was challenging the authority of the Sorcerer world, not giving the ancestral star any face. However, his provocation was deemed to be a malicious act, so the ancestral star didnt dare to act rashly. Tang Zhen had entered the wizard World and fought with the primogenitor star twice. During the first confrontation, the nether snake ancestor was not a match for Tang Zhen, and it retreated after being injured by Tang Zhen. The milles familys ancestral land had always been surrounded by the wizard Army, and it had been like a prison. During this period of time, Tang Zhen didnt leave the Miller family and didnt violate the tacit agreement between the two sides. However, the existence of the supermarket allowed Tang Zhen to control it from a distance, extending his hand to every ring area of the wizard World. It was very likely that he had stirred up the storm of the 27th circle, and countless official Wizards had suffered a catastrophe. In the eyes of many Wizards, Tang Zhens actions were too arrogant and a serious provocation to the wizard World. If he found an opportunity, he would definitely punish him severely. This confrontation was anticipated by countless official sorcerers. They only hoped to kill Tang Zhen and make the Sorcerer world feel proud. Although Wizards were selfish by nature and did not have much sense of belonging to their country, they would never allow anyone to bully them. Furthermore, this was all for the sake of plundering resources, which would threaten their interests. As the ones who benefited from the existing rules, the Magi naturally had to do their best to maintain it. They absolutely would not allow Tang Zhen to break this pattern. Tang Zhens declaration had truly angered the official Magi, and they could no longer suppress their anger. Kill him! Protect the dignity of the Sorcerer world! Any rebellion will not be forgiven! All sorts of angry roars came from all directions, each wave higher than the last. Tang Zhen had publicly recruited the outer Gods and evil gods, and he was also regarded as an enemy of the secret Wizards. Provoking the primogenitor star was equivalent to insulting their idol, so the Magi were naturally even more furious. With the gathering of the primogenitor star, they naturally took the opportunity to eliminate Tang Zhen. They were shouting at the same time, and it was the wish of the people. The primogenitor star couldnt be perfunctory. With such an attitude, the Magi became more and more excited. They believed that they could kill a Godking by themselves. Faced with the official Magis loud pleas, the few primogenitor stars looked gloomy. They felt that the official Magi were just causing trouble. He didnt consider the consequences at all and blindly asked to kill Tang Zhen. Didnt he see that this might be a trap? All of you, shut up! The primogenitor star that was on duty snorted coldly. This sentence used divine source, and in an instant, the laws appeared, causing the Magi who were shouting and roaring to fall silent. Now that the situation was critical, he should not waste his divine source, but these idiots were really annoying. He wanted to use his own thoughts to control the actions of the primogenitor star. He was simply courting death. It was already kind of him to make these idiots shut up and fall into a temporary silence. If it was the violent primogenitor star, it would have turned these stupid Magi into dust with a single thought. Which God King level powerhouse hadnt killed countless living beings? they wouldnt even care about these cultivators. Restricted by the rules, the Magi who were originally shouting became speechless. For a moment, he was dumbfounded and didnt know what to do. This made them realize that what they did just now had angered the primogenitor star. This was why he was restricted and unable to make a sound. He was originally filled with anger and excitement, but at this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave and realized that he had no right to speak at all. The chaotic sound waves disappeared, and there was no movement in a radius of several hundred li. It was as silent as the void. Arrogant! One of the primogenitor stars suddenly scolded loudly. this is the Sorcerer world. Do you really think you have the ability and qualifications to provoke the entire sorcerer world? The primogenitor star glared at Tang Zhen with a dangerous glint in his eyes. The rule power around him was constantly surging. It was as if he wanted to kill Tang Zhen with a word of disagreement. As long as youre in the Magus world, even a blade of grass or a tree will be under your control. Lets see who dares to try what theyre not allowed to do! In the face of Tang Zhens provocation, the primogenitor star gave a response. Anyone who dared to join the loucheng world would be severely punished. The resolute order cut off the hope of all the people who had come to seek shelter. The ancestral star was a man of his word, and no one could escape. However, if one thought about it carefully, one would realize that this kind of action perfectly avoided war. With the primogenitor star in charge of intercepting them, it was impossible for cultivators to get close to the milles family. The source of friction between the two sides had been cut off. Tang Zhen no longer took in cultivators, so he would not cause any threat to the Magus world. Naturally, there was no need to take action. Unless Tang Zhen overstepped his boundaries, this crisis that was about to erupt could be considered to have been completely settled. The Magi were deeply disappointed by this result. The disappointment of the official sorcerers came from the compromise of the primogenitor star. They did not take this opportunity to kill Tang Zhen and strengthen the reputation of the Sorcerer world. The disappointment of the secret Magi was naturally because they had lost the chance to join the world of loucheng. There were also those evil gods and Outer Gods. They had finally had an opportunity to appear in the world openly, but they were intercepted and destroyed by the primogenitor star. His heart was filled with disappointment and anger, and he wanted nothing more than to destroy everything. The confrontation this time seemed to have solved the problem, but the Sorcerer world was still the one who lost. The 27th ring was the territory of the Wizards, but he was suppressed by Tang Zhen in terms of aura. He even made a compromise in secret. How could such an action not be disappointing, and how could it not make people feel sad? Before today, there were countless Magi who were still immersed in their illusory dreams. They believed that the Sorcerer world was powerful enough to dominate the great thousand world, and that there was no one who could match it. Even the world of loucheng was no match for it. They had all kinds of reasons to prove the strength of the Sorcerer world, and they believed that the final winner would be the Sorcerer world after the two sides fought. Among the myriad of worlds, the Magus world was the true Overlord. This self-woven dream of self-proclaimed invincibility was ruthlessly awakened today. In the territory of the Sorcerer world, several primogenitor stars descended at the same time, but they could not do anything to Tang Zhen. This happened because these primogenitor stars were afraid and didnt dare to start a war. After coming to this conclusion, disappointment and doubt kept emerging. It felt like the Sorcerer world had lost all its face. However, most of the Wizards were rational about this. They knew that they shouldnt start a war. Only by enduring a moments anger could one avoid a hundred days of worry. The loucheng world was too powerful, at least not inferior to the Sorcerer world. If two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured. If they rashly started a war with them, it would definitely cause extremely serious losses, and others might even take advantage of it. The biggest possibility was that both sides would suffer losses. Not only would no one benefit, but the original foundation would also be shaken and damaged. Every wizards interests were at stake in a war. It was not a childs play, especially when the world of loucheng was already prepared and was deliberately provoking them. They had to be careful when making decisions. Even if a decision was made to start a war, it would definitely not start with this conflict. As the primogenitor star gave the order, the evil gods and Outer Gods, as well as the secret Wizards who tried to join, all chose to stop. The Magi from both sides, who were at a stalemate and could have a war at any time, had now quieted down. Under the gaze of a group of primogenitor stars, if he dared to make a scene like before, he would be courting death. Chapter 3709 - Chapter 3709: Tang Zhen’s return (1) Chapter 3709: Tang Zhens return (1) A great battle that might have erupted was resolved by the primogenitor star just like that, avoiding even greater losses. Some cultivators felt lucky, while others felt disappointed. They had different purposes, so they naturally looked forward to different results. Most of the Wizards hoped to punish Tang Zhen and regain the reputation that the wizard World had lost. In the eyes of these Wizards, Tang Zhen was the source of the twenty-seventh rings chaos and should receive the most severe punishment. More Wizards were worried that once the dimensional war broke out, it would cause a fatal blow to the wizard World. In this chaotic world, no one could be spared. They all had to bear the effects of war. No egg would remain intact when the nest was overturned. Regardless of victory or defeat, they would inevitably suffer a certain degree of loss. The difference was that the winner could accept the spoils of war to make up for their losses, but the loser didnt have such qualifications. Instead, they would have to pay an even greater price. However, there were also a group of war maniacs who eagerly looked forward to the war and were confident that they would win the final victory. They began to do their best to try to make the war go on. However, these Wizards were not powerful enough to achieve their goals, as the final decision-making power was in the hands of the ancestral star. However, the attitude of the primogenitor star had always been unpredictable. The change in the 27th circle had alerted many Wizards and they began to guard against the possibility of war. As long as a dimensional war was started, there would be no warning signs. When a dimensional world was locked down, the world itself would also give a warning. Through various methods, they issued a warning to the living creatures in the world they were in. The cultivators of all sizes in the native world had to take on the responsibility of protecting their homeland. It was impossible for the enemy to launch a surprise attack when they launched a plane invasion. Tang Zhens provocative actions couldnt be considered as exposing his intention to invade the plane. Instead, he was doing it to investigate the strength of the enemy or perhaps he had other hidden motives. No matter what the truth was, the news of the tower worlds attempt to invade had spread rapidly in the Sorcerer world. This piece of news set off a huge uproar. The Sorcerer worlds planar Wars had never subsided. Every war was initiated by the Sorcerer world. From the beginning to the end, the Sorcerer world had always played the role of an attacker, invading other plane worlds to plunder cultivation resources. As an invader, this had never happened before. Countless Magi expressed their anger, thinking that this was a humiliation. The world of loucheng was simply too much. The Sorcerer world had to retaliate and display their strength to achieve the effect of intimidating everyone. At the same time, many Wizards applied to the ring area, hoping that they could participate in the war as soon as it started. Even if they couldnt do it, they had to give a stern warning and protect the Magus worlds dignity. At the same time, there were many sorcerers who did not recommend starting a war, for fear that it would cause serious losses to the Sorcerer world. Both sides stuck to their own arguments, and no one was able to convince the other. The debate on this matter also became more and more intense. Because of this incident, the Wizards began to think about a problem. If the war really broke out, how would they deal with it? The Magus worlds major ring zones had also launched the corresponding preparations. Although they didnt believe that the dimensional war would start so easily, it wouldnt hurt to make more preparations. The storm of the 27th ring had stirred the entire Magus world, and the Shadow of War was quietly gathering. The world of loucheng, the fourth battle area. It was still the same space. The divine King experts had gathered, preparing to start a secret meeting. Apart from the God King experts, the Lords of the various territories also appeared in the center of the square. Before this, they had already received some news and knew that the 4th battle area was about to make a big move. There were also some Lords who had received the news in advance and had already made preparations in secret. No matter how big or small a dimensional war was, there was no room for carelessness. The more powerful the opponent, the more ample preparations needed to be made. Moreover, the target of this invasion was a high-energy plane like the Magus world, so they had to do their best. Tang Zhen had already become the focus of attention in the square. During this period of time, Tang Zhens reputation had become more and more famous. It had almost spread all over the loucheng world. First, he opened the Super Mall, allowing countless cultivators in the building to benefit. Then, he used the Super market as a springboard to enter the Magus world and even single-handedly challenge the primogenitor star. The spectators all wanted to know how Tang Zhen would end the battle. Who would have expected that a new change would occur? In order to level up, the fourth battle area decided to initiate the war, and the Sorcerer world became their chosen target. This matter might just be a coincidence, but there was also a great possibility that Tang Zhens actions made the cornerstone platform make the decision. Otherwise, there were a few suitable worlds among the thousands of planes, so there was no need to choose the Sorcerer world. There was even another possibility. Tang Zhens previous abnormal behavior was because he received a Commission from the cornerstone platform. If this was really the case, he must consider Tang Zhens identity and status. Perhaps, he was far more important than he had imagined. Many of the Lords had dealt with Tang Zhen before and took the initiative to greet him. However, he was filled with emotions. The scene of Tang Zhen Building the cracked territory seemed to have happened not long ago. Now that they had met again, he was still a Lord while Tang Zhen had already become a Divine King expert. The difference in status and strength was like heaven and earth. Regardless of how others evaluated Tang Zhen, in the eyes of these overlords, Tang Zhen was an out-and-out legend. There were also many Lords who remained silent at this moment. They all had their own forces and had different attitudes towards Tang Zhen. Before the God King made his stand clear, these overlords did not dare to have too much contact with Tang Zhen. There were also some Lords who tried to get closer to Tang Zhen. No matter what kind of grudge or dispute existed between Tang Zhen and those God kings, it had nothing to do with them. They only knew that Tang Zhen was a God King. However, there was no one of the same rank in their territory. By forming a good relationship with Tang Zhen, it would be easier for him to ask for help in the future. A God King was not something an ordinary God general could compare to. These Lords would never miss the opportunity to get closer to each other. The Lord of the immortal spirit territory was in the limelight today. Because of the relationship between Tang Zhen and Luo Fei, the higher-ups of the two territories had always maintained a close relationship. Even when Tang Zhen was being hunted down and forced to leave his hometown, he received help from Luo Fei and her brother. A drop of kindness should be repaid with a fountain. Tang Zhen would naturally not forget this favor. When the cracked territory was suppressed and forced to close up, the immortal spirit territory still maintained normal contact and wasnt affected at all. To the cracked territory, this kind of timely help was their greatest support. When he saw the Lord of the immortal spirit territory, Tang Zhen took the initiative to talk to him and invited him to the cracked territory. The surrounding Lords were envious of such special treatment. The strength of the immortal spirit territory wasnt weak, but they didnt have any God King level experts. Now that they had latched onto Tang Zhens thigh, their strength would also rise by a large level. Back then, the cracked territory was weak and no one cared about it, but the immortal spirit territory took the initiative to establish diplomatic relations with it. No matter how the outside world changed, the immortal spirit territory had never cut off contact. Many people still didnt understand this behavior. Now that Tang Zhen had advanced to the God King stage, the immortal spirit territory had received a generous reward, and this was simply the envy of others. Chapter 3710 - Chapter 3710: Prewar deduction (1) Chapter 3710: Prewar deduction (1) Not long after, the God kings and Lords who had received the invitation arrived at the square. No cultivators in loucheng city dared to neglect the summoning of the cornerstone platform to discuss matters related to the dimensional war. The leaders of the fourth battle area had gathered together. It was a spectacular scene. Any random Lord was a big Shot in the fourth battle area, leading countless powerful cultivators in loucheng. However, in this special venue, they were just ordinary members. They didnt even have the right to speak loudly. Even a Divine King expert only sat on the giant chair that symbolized their status, and they maintained a silent posture from beginning to end. Not long after, the meeting began. The host of the meeting was naturally the cornerstone platform, the instigator and planner of this war. It once again announced in public that the fourth battle area was preparing for a dimensional war, and the target of the invasion was the Sorcerer world. The two public announcements indicated that the invasion of this plane was already set in stone. There was no possibility of canceling the plan. The cultivators of Lou Cheng in the fourth battle area had to prepare for the war. I dont think you know much about the Sorcerer world. Ill give you a detailed introduction today. The main purpose of the cornerstone platform was to issue a war mobilization order, and at the same time, give a detailed introduction to the Sorcerer world. The relevant war deductions would also be carried out later. A projection of the Sorcerer world appeared above the cultivators heads. It was like a vast starry sky, and there was not a single place that was missed. The ring zones, the mysterious central core area, and the primogenitor stars that surrounded the sky. As a high-energy plane, the Sorcerer world naturally had its own powerful aspects, which could be said to be not inferior to the world of loucheng. The fourth battle areas operation to invade the Sorcerer world was indeed beyond the expectations of many cultivators in loucheng. They were all thinking about one thing. In the battle between the two top forces, could the fourth battle area guarantee victory? This was a result that had to be guaranteed. If they could not obtain victory, there was no point in starting a war. However, when they looked at the Magus world in front of them, such a huge faction layout immediately caused the godly monarch overlords to lose some confidence. This image was not static, but a huge information base that was constantly being updated. All kinds of data were constantly uploaded after testing, so that Lou Cheng could keep track of the situation in the Sorcerer world. After confirming this, the cultivators of loucheng city were shocked. This kind of intelligence system that constantly collected and updated information was extremely useful in the development of war. It was as if they were watching the enemys door. What was the method used to build such a powerful intelligence system? This level of spying had exceeded the tolerance limit of the Sorcerer world, and it was impossible for it to exist. There were also some cultivators in the city who looked at Tang Zhen on the throne with a thoughtful expression. They had already confirmed that Tang Zhen had made another contribution. thank you, Lord Tang Zhen of the cracked territory, for providing a large amount of real and effective information. It will definitely make this war more smooth. In front of the leader of the 4th battle group, the cornerstone platform commended Tang Zhen. This was definitely a high honor. It must be known that it was extremely rare for the cornerstone platform to praise someone in public. The last time was during the battle zone advancement battle, and some cultivators were praised in public. More than 90% of the God kings and Lords present had never received such a reward before, so they were a little envious. At this moment, Tang Zhen had once again become the focus of attention, causing many cultivators in Lou city to secretly exclaim in admiration. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to do this was naturally because of the SUPER SHOPPING MALL. This was because it had its reach all over the wizard World. By making use of the hatred of secret Magi, or the greed and selfishness of official Magi, the Super market could obtain a large amount of useful information at a small price. Not all official Magi were loyal to the Magus world. As long as the price was enough, there was nothing that they could not betray. Through these spies in the Sorcerer world, the Super Mall obtained a large amount of information and made a timely comparison. Some of the information was true and some were false, so it couldnt be uploaded casually to avoid misleading the cultivators in loucheng. Even if the sorcerers world knew about this, they would not be able to seal it, unless they could completely stop the invasion of the Super Mall. Unfortunately, the Super stores hacking methods had not been cracked by the primogenitor stars. Tang Zhen was like a super hacker who had written a terrifying Trojan virus and ran it in the wizard World. Ordinary cultivators were limited by their status and only cared about the benefits of the Super Mall. Only the decision makers could see how dangerous it was. He knew that there was a big problem, but there was no solution to it. He could only let the Super Mall exist. It was also because of the Super Mall that the ancestral stars of the Sorcerer world had a better understanding of the cultivators in loucheng. They knew that they would be helpless against the cultivators from Lou Cheng. This kind of unknown and helpless matter would definitely affect the Wizards confidence and seriously affect their enthusiasm for the war. It was no exaggeration to say that Tang Zhen had already fought a war before the start of the dimensional war and successfully completed the occupation of the Magus world. Until now, the Magus worlds primogenitor star had not been able to turn the tables. Just based on this matter alone, Tang Zhen had done a great deed. The war plan had just begun, and it was not yet time to reward them. Once they won the war, Tang Zhen would definitely receive a generous reward. Some of the God King experts were weighing the pros and cons in the dark, pondering if they should form a closer relationship with Tang Zhen. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhen had risen rapidly. His reputation had spread throughout the 3000 warzones and even many other planes worlds. After the start of the dimensional war, it was very likely that Tang Zhen would have even more amazing performances. Just like in the war zones advancement battle, he would obtain dazzling results. The best way to deal with such a figure was to make friends and cooperate with him, not to foolishly make an enemy of him. The few God kings who had old grudges with Tang Zhen had already quieted down. They did not mention a single word about what had happened. Clearly, he had already realized that it was extremely unwise to form a grudge with Tang Zhen. In fact, they would even take the initiative to communicate with Tang Zhen after this matter and try to resolve their past grudges. It was not a big deal. As long as one side was willing to give in, it could be easily resolved. As a Divine King expert, it would be foolish to be bound by the hatred of a divine general. With the display of the map of the Sorcerer world and the reading of various information, cultivator Lou Cheng had a more detailed understanding of the Sorcerer world. While reading the information, he was also analyzing and deducing to determine who was stronger and who was weaker, and how they could win the war. Every Lou Cheng cultivator present was a true military expert with rich war experience. The information provided by the map was enough for them to complete the preliminary deduction. In the process of deduction, there would be cultivators from Lou Cheng asking questions from time to time, which would be answered by the real-time platform and other cultivators from Lou Cheng. On this map, a sandbox deduction was launched, and the operators were the elite cultivators of the loucheng world. Every cultivator of the tower City had a strong deduction ability. They cooperated with each other and could find loopholes to deny. It could be said that this battle simulation was a contest between the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and the simulation process was extremely intense. The Lou Cheng cultivator was confident that as long as he could defeat himself, there was no one he couldnt defeat! Chapter 3711 - Chapter 3711: A satisfactory deduction (1) Chapter 3711: A satisfactory deduction (1) The results of the participants deductions were constantly being gathered together and would eventually become reference data for future wars. Dont underestimate this kind of war simulation. Its value was immeasurable, and it was the result of the joint efforts of the elites in the entire battlefield. The special environment and the special participants were enough to prove its value. With this deduction result, it meant that they had won half of the war. If the Sorcerer world were to find out about this, they would definitely pay any price to obtain the results of the war deduction. Once the war started, the cultivators in loucheng city would probably have to refer to the results of the deduction for their plans. The level of confidentiality was the highest, and the possibility of it being leaked was minimal, unless there was a spy among the participants. As time passed, the final deduction result was obtained. As expected, it wasnt a perfect victory, and there was even the risk of failure. Such a deduction result was the most real and appropriate. If they could achieve a certain victory, the cornerstone platform would have started a war a long time ago and not waited until today. Having a high chance of victory was enough to make people happy, it proved the strength of the 4th battle area. Many of the participants had the same thought. If they had the right help, they would definitely win this war. As for what kind of assistance they would receive, the participants were not sure. After all, this was considered a top secret. Announcing the notice in advance was likely to cause unexpected changes. Moreover, these external aids were uncertain factors and did not need to be included in the deduction. Once the war began, these foreign aid would only be used to make up for some shortcomings. External help could help increase their combat power, but it definitely could not be considered a factor that would affect the war, or else they might be screwed. For example, there was a certain crucial battle that originally required a large amount of foreign aid, but the foreign aid did not arrive, which seriously affected the war plan. Or, if foreign aid joined the war and did not achieve the desired results, there was even a possibility of betraying the enemy at a critical moment. It was not impossible to lose a war because of a horseshoe. Thus, although there were disadvantages, in every planar war, external help was an indispensable role. Looking for powerful external help had become his top priority. It was not only to deal with the mission in the war zone, but also to become stronger and to achieve the crushing effect on the enemy. For a dimensional war like this, the various territories would definitely assign tasks and areas specifically in charge of cleaning up. Once the war started, the territories would be too busy to care about themselves and would not have time to care about others. The advantage of having strong reinforcements meant that they could obtain victory more steadily, or end the war faster. They could even have the opportunity to help their allies and gain more benefits. For example, in some territories, due to the lack of God King experts, they would be unable to deal with the enemy for a long time. At such a critical moment, if they could ask for help from the Godking, they would be able to resolve the crisis. Taking the immortal spirit territory as an example, they lacked God King level experts, which was undoubtedly a huge disadvantage. If there were God kings in the enemys camp, they would definitely crush the immortal spirit territory. In the face of such a crisis, the immortal spirit territory had to find a way to solve it and avoid greater losses. It was not an easy task to invite a Godking expert. After all, it was very difficult to come up with a price that could move a Godking. At this time, the immortal spirit territory could ask Tang Zhen for help. Those Lords were extremely envious, and it was precisely because of this that it was like a meat pie falling from the sky. The cornerstone platform was also very satisfied with the results of the deduction of the war. It had perfectly met its expectations. Before launching the war mobilization order, the cornerstone platform had already performed a deduction and obtained good results. As a cornerstone platform, how could it not be carefully deduced to launch such a large-scale war invasion? The completion of the pre-war deduction was basically equivalent to the completion of the war plan. However, there were still some things to be completed. For example, according to the results of the deduction, they would be assigned to attack the ring area, and how the divine King experts would be arranged to block the Sorcerer worlds primogenitor star. At the same time, they had to issue missions, which was to find as many powerful reinforcements as possible and hire high-level cultivators who could participate in the battle. Every territory in the 4th battle area had their own territory, and the relationships between them were complicated. In these plane worlds, there might be Divine King powerhouses that could be hired to participate in the war. Of course, such situations were rare. In fact, in most worlds, there were only a few divine cultivators. It was not on the same level as the world of loucheng. There were also some special planes that had powerful strength and maintained special connections with these territories. For example, the origin realm had a large number of Divine King experts and was deeply involved with some territories in the fourth battle area. Another example would be Tang Zhen. He controlled the secret passage that connected the Gulan divine world and had a large number of God King experts. As long as they were promised enough benefits, these Godking-level powerhouses would not mind accepting war employment. However, Tang Zhen didnt want the existence of the Gu LAN divine world to be known to outsiders. He wanted to use it as a trump card. In the event of an unexpected situation and a strong help was needed, the Gulan divine realm was the best place for Tang Zhen to seek help. Other than his own strength, Tang Zhen dared to challenge the veteran God kings because he had such a trump card. The foundation stone platform of the fourth battle area didnt know about the existence of the Gulan divine realm. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would ask Tang Zhen for help and contact another group of powerful reinforcements. The remuneration for the employment would be borne by the cornerstone platform. Before this, Tang Zhen had already contacted the God King powerhouses of the Magus world through the owner of the forgotten shop. To be able to do this was already a great achievement. There was no need to sacrifice his own interests and do something that was not proportional to the investment and harvest. Tang Zhen could be considered to be in the limelight during this period of time. He had already achieved the expected results. Before the war began, Tang Zhen had to keep a low profile and reduce his presence as much as possible. Once the war officially started, it would be the time for Tang Zhen to perform on stage. The war zone meeting was still going on, and according to the strength of the major territories, the ring areas of the Sorcerer world that they were responsible for attacking were assigned. The 4th battle regions foundation platform had a ranking list that clearly showed the strength of each territory. The ranking would be updated every hundred years. The rankings given by the cornerstone platform naturally had to take into account the overall strength and did not contain any exaggeration at all. Different territories would receive different privileges, and there was a huge difference between the first and last. When they saw the cracked territory at the last place, many God kings and Lords had weird expressions. It could be said that a Divine King expert could cause the ranking of the scarred territory to rise crazily, and it was basically guaranteed to be in the top 100. Although the scarred territory had been established not long ago, its potential was quite extraordinary, and the speed of its improvement had also improved by leaps and bounds. Because of the existence of the Super Mall, its future development was even more limitless. For such a territory to actually be ranked last was indeed a very funny thing. The cornerstone platform that boasted of being fair had suffered a small slap in the face. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the ranking change instantly. The last place, the cracked territory, had entered the top 100 in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3712 - Chapter 3712: King versus King, soldier versus soldier (1) Chapter 3712: King versus King, soldier versus soldier (1) The territory ranking was instantly updated. Apart from the cracked territory, the other territories also had some changes. It wasnt just moving the cracked territory into the top 100 Camp, which would cause the other territories to be ranked higher. It was obvious that the data of each territory was recorded and could be rearranged at any time. It was only a tradition to be renewed once every hundred years. With the start of the dimensional war, the original territory rankings and data will be rearranged and updated at any time. When the war is over, we will rank you according to the final data and give you the corresponding rewards. The cornerstone platform didnt explain much, but all the cultivators in loucheng city knew that the final ranking was very important. Once they won the dimensional war, the fourth battle zone would be able to separate from the three thousand battle zones and form its own world. When that time came, the cornerstone platform would have its authority upgraded, and it would have the qualifications to be divided into battle zones. When the time came, there must be a standard for how to distribute and how to give out the rewards. It was absolutely fair to use the battle achievement ranking as a reference. The cornerstone platform also used this method to tell those old territories that were ranked at the top, that everything in the past would become history. If he wanted to prove his strength and obtain higher rewards, he had to perform well in this war. Every effort would definitely be rewarded. To the old territories, such rules were enough to bring pressure, but to the lower-ranked territories, it was a rare opportunity. In the past, the territory rankings were unfair in many ways, and many territories that were ranked lower were not happy. Especially those territories with similar strength, they were full of doubts about this ranking. In fact, the strength evaluation and war potential evaluation of cultivators in loucheng city were based on different understandings. It was hard to convince the public with just some data. Only in an equal environment and a real fight could a convincing judgment result be obtained. However, in the past, the 4th battle area did not have such an environment. In the end, they could only rely on the statistics. The dimensional war this time was the best opportunity for them to compete on the same stage. They could use their strength to prove everything. Apart from the question of the rankings, the rights given to the Warzone was the real reason why the territories were tempted. The 1st and last ranked battlefields had a huge difference in authority, which was similar to the territory ranking. The more powerful one was, the more benefits one could enjoy. This was a matter of course. The war zone ranking and the territory ranking were two completely different concepts. The starting point was different, and it would have a serious impact on the future development. For example, if the territory that was ranked first was ranked last, the territory that was ranked last would be ranked first. Originally, the difference in strength between the two sides was huge. They were not on the same level at all. However, because of the difference in the ranking of the new battle zone, it was very likely that the situation of the reversal of strength would occur. The original first place of the territory might decline, and the last place might rise. Nothing was absolute in the world, and it was even more so in the cultivation world. If one could seize the opportunity, one could stir up a storm in a hundred years. The appearance of this rule had completely incited the fighting spirit of the Godking overlords, and all of them became ambitious. The scene in the sky suddenly split into two. On one side was the wizard World, and on the other side was all the territories in the fourth battle area. The voice of the cornerstone platform sounded. Heroic soul territory, attack the first ring area. Iron furnace Mountain territory, attack the second ring area. the cracked territory, attack the 27th ring area. When they were assigned to the twenty-seventh ring area, the cultivators in loucheng all guessed that something unusual might happen. The previous distribution method was based on the territory ranking, the strongest against the strongest, the top ten against the top ten. However, this twenty-seventh loop was a very special existence. This was because Tang Zhen had already extended his hand there. It was because of him that ring 27 was in a mess. The degree of chaos was far beyond imagination. When they saw the information on the 27th circle, these Lords could not believe it. How could the Sorcerer world be so vulnerable? After carefully studying it, he confirmed one thing. Tang Zhen was only adding fuel to the fire. He had used the Super Store to forcefully extend his hand into the Magus world, and had also used the hidden dangers to ignite this dangerous powder keg. It could be said that the crisis of the 27th circle was entirely due to their own internal problems, and it had reached a fatal level. Tang Zhen was like a fire. He had ignited the fuse, but the destruction that erupted far exceeded ones imagination. Also, through this incident, people saw that the Magus world was strong on the outside but weak on the inside, just like a paper tiger. Although the internal strife of the twenty-seventh ring originated from the hidden dangers of the wizard World itself, Tang Zhens contribution was undeniable. Whether it was the magical Super Store or Tang Zhens courage to fight against a group of primogenitor stars, they were the main reasons for the current situation. Tang Zhen and his territorys strength should be far higher than the rankings on the cornerstone platform. Many Divine King powerhouses were clear in their hearts that they might not be Tang Zhens match. After watching the battle between Tang Zhen and the nether snake ancestor, many of the godkings were certain that they would not be able to obtain victory. Under such circumstances, the twenty-seventh ring was already Tang Zhens. If the cornerstone platform gave the twenty-seventh territory the mission to attack the twenty-seventh ring, it would definitely cause Tang Zhens anger. This was because such an action was equivalent to giving the peaches to someone else, allowing the 27th-ranked territory to take advantage of it. With the cornerstone platforms rationality, it would definitely not do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to provoking an internal dispute. Just as the cultivators had thought, the cracked territory was in charge of attacking the 27th ring area. The result of such an arrangement could be said to be what the public had hoped for. The 27th ranked territory also didnt want to have an unnecessary dispute with Tang Zhen because of this matter. They might not be afraid of Tang Zhen, but they did not want to cause trouble for nothing. However, they would definitely not reject the cornerstone platforms arrangements. This was just a small interlude and did not affect the meeting in any way. The other territories were also arranged one after another. There were more than three hundred ring zones in the Sorcerer world, corresponding to the three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars in the sky. However, many of the ring areas were actually incomplete, with only an empty framework. It was like a circular root. At first, it was as thin as hair, but as time passed and it absorbed more nutrients, it became thicker and stronger. The ring area would continue to develop and build. By using the land derived from the worlds origin, the incomplete parts of the ring would gradually be filled. The further the ring area was, the weaker it was, and the less difficult it was to conquer it. However, such a low difficulty was only relative to the ring areas that were ranked at the top. How weak could a ring area of a high-energy world be? Regardless of the ranking, once the war started, there would be a fierce battle. The number of territories in the fourth battle area was definitely far more than this. The ring zones of the Magus world were simply not enough to be distributed. The territories that were not in the ring area would be randomly assigned to different territories to participate in the war. There was nothing they could do about it. They could only blame themselves for being ranked low and the number of ring zones in the Sorcerer world was too small. Of course, this distribution method did not affect the earning of battle merits. The world of louchengs invasion of the Sorcerer world was bound to be a dimensional war that would go down in history, and there would be no lack of opportunities to gain military achievements. Chapter 3713 - Chapter 3713: The opportunity we’ve been waiting for (1) Chapter 3713: The opportunity weve been waiting for (1) The pre-war meeting of the 4th battle area had ended successfully, and the relevant missions had been issued. In the following period of time, the various territories would mobilize and coordinate until the dimensional war officially began. The world of loucheng itself was a huge war machine, and it was always in operation. As long as the order was given, the war could begin at any time. The difference was that the level of the war this time had reached the highest level, and the cultivators in loucheng had to do their best. Although such a war was dangerous, it also meant more opportunities. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were never afraid of a dimensional war of this level. Instead, they were full of anticipation. They were steel sabers to begin with, and they needed the best stones to sharpen them. Only then could they become incomparably sharp. If one kept chopping wood, no matter how fast the knife was, it would become blunt. Moreover, the world of loucheng developed through battles. If the cultivators of loucheng wanted to gain battle merits and increase their realms, war was the best way. However, such an opportunity for war didnt come by often, because when a dimensional war was launched, the tower world would be in a crushing state. It wasnt an easy task to find an evenly matched opponent to use as a Whetstone to sharpen ones blade. The Magus world was very much in line with this standard in all aspects. Although they knew this, the beginning of the war was not something the cultivators of Lou Cheng could control. They thought that such an opportunity would not come again, but it suddenly came. Now that the war was about to begin, the cultivators in loucheng city were naturally actively preparing for the war, trying to let the war zone and themselves obtain the expected benefits. Just as the major territories were preparing, the cornerstone platform had already taken the lead in opening a space-time channel connecting to the Sorcerer world. Without a spacetime tunnel, a plane invasion could not be completed. This was a necessary step. As both sides of the war were very special, it was the fourth battle area that attacked the Sorcerer world. The opening of the teleportation channel would definitely be different from the past. In the past, only one spacetime tunnel was needed to transport the city. This time, more than 300 spacetime tunnels were needed, and each tunnel was targeted at a ring zone. A large number of spacetime tunnels had to be opened at the same time. It was impossible to hide such a huge movement, and it would be discovered by the Sorcerer world at the first moment. When that time came, the dimensional war between the two worlds would no longer be able to be concealed. This was actually an unavoidable matter. As long as it involved a dimensional war, it would set off huge waves every time. The native gods of the invaded plane would receive the relevant warnings. However, the current situation in the twenty-seventh ring area would inevitably become more and more tense. After confirming that the cultivators of Lou city were about to invade, Tang Zhen, who was the first to stand out, would definitely suffer the first blow. Under such circumstances, the primogenitor star would not have so many scruples. When it was time to strike, it would not hesitate. They wouldnt talk about morality, and it was very likely that they would launch an attack of bullying the few with numbers. After all, Tang Zhen had displayed extraordinary means earlier and severely injured the nether snake ancestor on the spot. If he didnt have enough strength and chose to fight with Tang Zhen, he might be the unlucky one in the end. Tang Zhen, who was at the heart of the storm, would definitely not have a good time. While gaining benefits, one had to take risks. This was the rule of exchange that every plane world had to operate. Before the fourth battle zone officially descended, Tang Zhen would definitely have to bear tremendous pressure or give up the current results and retreat to the milles familys ancestral land. Before this, Tang Zhen had personally improved the milles familys runic magic circle to make it an indestructible turtle shell. Even if a Godking were to launch an attack, he would still be able to easily withstand it. If the enemy launched an attack and confirmed that they could not break through the protective array, they would definitely choose to give up. With such a catastrophe coming, the primogenitor stars had too many things to do, so they couldnt waste their time here. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen gave the order to mobilize all the cultivators in the cracked territory to participate in the war. This time, the entire war zone had descended. There was no way to escape unless Lou Chengs cultivators left the fourth battle zone. The cornerstone platform naturally would not allow such a thing to happen. Since the war mobilization order was issued, the fourth battle area had closed off all contact with the outside world. They were not allowed to enter or leave at will, and it was even more impossible to send any information to the outside world. Even the hypermarket had received a warning from the cornerstone platform that it was strictly prohibited from disclosing information related to the war. If anyone talked about this topic, they would be immediately blocked or directly kicked out of the Super Mall. As a member of the fourth battle area, at this critical moment, they must strictly follow the rules issued by the cornerstone platform. Otherwise, there was a high possibility that they would be killed as a warning to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Because it had only been established for a short period of time and its Foundation was not strong enough, the cracked territory did not have many strong cultivators. The number of deity-level cultivators had only increased recently due to the Gulan divine world. This planar war could be considered the first show of power. As New Gods, their strength could only be considered average. If they were to fight with the wizard God of the wizard World, there was a great possibility that they would be at a disadvantage. War was about making use of ones strengths and avoiding ones weaknesses. At the same time, one had to learn how to bully the weak. One had to make use of ones own advantages reasonably, rather than choosing to fight the enemy head-on. Especially since they were the first ones to be attacked, they couldnt just stupidly start a fight with the enemy. Otherwise, their advantage would turn into a disadvantage. Before the dimensional war officially started, the cracked territory would have been beaten to a pulp by the enemy. Fortunately, before the start of the dimensional war, Tang Zhen only needed to face the primogenitor star, and the other Wizards were not worth mentioning. Tang Zhen naturally needed to make some arrangements in order to ensure that nothing would go wrong and to reduce losses as much as possible. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen immediately went to the wizard World and appeared in the forgotten shop again. The owner of the shop was currently respectfully waiting for Tang Zhen. I wonder if theres any result regarding the matter I entrusted to you last time? Tang Zhen went straight to the point. Existences like them didnt need to beat around the bush. Ive gained something, and they have different requirements that I need to tell you in detail. These Divine King powerhouses of the Magus world were unable to grasp the authority due to various reasons, so their hearts were naturally filled with depression and unwillingness. However, in the face of the suppression of the primogenitor star, they did not have the ability to resist at all. They could only silently endure all the injustice that was happening. If there was a suitable opportunity for them to take revenge, he believed that many godkings would not refuse. These Divine King powerhouses were not stupid. If this was a war that they were sure to lose, they would definitely not participate. It was likely that the owner of the forgotten shop had already received accurate news about the war and had made relevant deductions. In the end, it was determined that cultivator Lou Cheng had a high chance of winning. Since they had such a judgment and wanted to seize the opportunity to achieve something, this group of Divine King experts would naturally place their bets. Even if the final result was far from what they had expected, it was a sure-win deal to bet on the cultivators of loucheng. Even though they were willing to cooperate, every Divine King expert had their own conditions and requirements. They had to negotiate before they could reach an agreement. Tang Zhen had the authority of the cornerstone platform, so he naturally had the authority to negotiate. As long as the owner of the forgotten shop pulled help, he would dare to accept it all. Chapter 3714 - Chapter 3714: Conditions for recruitment _1 Chapter 3714: Conditions for recruitment _1 After obtaining Tang Zhens agreement, the forgotten shop owner looked behind him and made an inviting gesture. In the deep sea of stars, there were a few vague figures, which were obviously the incarnations of the condensed consciousness. There was no need to introduce them. The figures in the starry sea were the God kings who were trying to cooperate. There werent many of them, but they were stronger than nothing. Most of them were probably still observing. Even though both parties were willing to meet, these godkings were still unwilling to reveal their identities. Their goal was to avoid unnecessary trouble and leave more escape routes. Tang Zhen did not mind. After all, both parties had yet to reach an agreement. It was normal for him to be cautious. If both parties were to complete their negotiations, they would definitely inform Tang Zhen of their true identities and would not be as secretive as they were now. Soon, a figure appeared and made a request, saying that he wanted to obtain a fief in the world of loucheng. The other party was a Divine King expert, so it was actually only right for him to request a piece of exclusive fief. In the 4th battle area, it was not an easy task to open up a territory. Back then, Tang Zhen became the Overlord because he fulfilled the corresponding conditions, which was equivalent to making use of a loophole. Otherwise, with his status and cultivation, there was no possibility of him becoming a Lord. It was a special time now, and many things could be handled in a special way. Using the Lords identity in exchange for a God King was an acceptable trade. Regardless of the outcome of the war, this Godking would not suffer any losses. If he won the war, he would be able to enjoy the benefits of the war as a cultivator of Lou city. If he failed, he could become a Lord and join the tower world. This sudden war was definitely an opportunity that these godkings could not ask for more. They would be able to obtain benefits that far exceeded their expectations. Sandwiched between the two camps, they had become popular. After obtaining Tang Zhens promise and signing the contract, this God King had also gotten what he wanted. From this moment on, he was considered a member of Lou Chengs cultivators, completely opposing the Sorcerer world. Even though he had joined the Lou Cheng cultivators camp, this God King did not reveal himself. Instead, he continued to hide in the dark. This kind of cautious behavior was to prevent spies around him from exposing the secret in advance. In the Sorcerer world, there were still some godkings who would still fantasize about the Sorcerer world. When the dimensional war came, they would also feel happy. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to express their loyalty to the Sorcerer world. They would even take the initiative to jump out and stand firmly on the side of the Magus world. He was trying to show the Magus worlds primogenitor star how loyal he was by sucking up to them. He could not be soft-hearted when he encountered such an enemy. They were far crazier and more stubborn than the primogenitor star. After the first Godking was settled, it was very soon the second Godkings turn to take the stage. The other party had similarly concealed his identity and was unwilling to reveal his true face. However, Tang Zhen was able to sense the powerful aura of the other party. Compared to the nether snake ancestor, he didnt seem to be any weaker. This caused Tang Zhen to be a little surprised. There must be a reason why he did not become the primogenitor star despite having such strength. This mysterious Divine King powerhouse was not in the mood to tell his own story. Instead, he made requests one after another. If they won the war, they hoped to obtain a legal identity and spread their names publicly. If they lost the war, they would need the protection of the world of loucheng and would also want to get an independent territory. He also wanted greater autonomy and did not want to be restricted too much. Clearly, before the negotiations, these godkings had communicated with each other and agreed that obtaining a fief was their common request. With their identities, it was not excessive to make such a request, just to ensure that they had no worries about advancing or retreating. other than the basic requirements, every Divine King expert had their own requirements. The God King in front of him made a request. He had to kill one of the primogenitor stars. He didnt have the ability to do so, so he hoped that the fourth battle area could provide help by sending Divine King experts to hunt. If the other party surrendered and lost, they would definitely not be allowed to surrender. In short, there was only him and no others. By making such a request, it could be seen that the enmity between the two sides was so deep that they would not rest until one of them was dead. Such a request was difficult to agree to, not because they were afraid of the enemys strength, but because the process of operation was slightly troublesome. Looking at this God Kings expression, it was obvious that he was unable to deal with his enemy and thus wanted to borrow the battle blade of the fourth battle area. Although this God King was not weak and had the qualifications to offer a high price, Tang Zhen still wanted to push the price. I can agree to the condition of obtaining the land of the tower world. With your identity, you should also obtain it. However, helping you kill your enemy is obviously a little too much. Once the war started, every God King expert would have to perform their own duties. It was impossible for them to serve you and send cultivators to help you take revenge. The participants had to bear the risk of hunting down the primogenitor star. Even if the cornerstone platform arranged such a mission, they had to give a corresponding reward. However, I do have a method that should be able to solve this problem. Of course, the premise is that you have to pay a certain price. This God Kings interest was piqued when he heard Tang Zhens reply. Before he put forward the conditions, he had actually considered it and knew that it would be difficult to achieve. To specifically hunt down an ancestor star, and to be at loggerheads with one another, it was equivalent to throwing out many difficult problems. If it was the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it would also be very difficult. However, if the conditions could not be reached, the meaning of cooperating with Lou Chengs cultivators would be greatly reduced. It might even be better for him to go alone and find an opportunity to take revenge. It was just that it was difficult to find an opportunity to make a move when caught between the two camps, and they might even become The Public Enemy of both sides. The success rate of the operation could be said to be very low. As long as there was a slight possibility, he could not make such a choice. Otherwise, there would be no way out. Sir, please advise me on how to resolve this matter? The God King expert asked again. As expected, he was eager for revenge and wouldnt miss even the slightest chance. Its actually not complicated. Ill just help to put up a mission with a reward for killing this primogenitor star. As long as you give a sufficient reward, there will definitely be God kings willing to help you complete this mission. Or because of the bounty, they would pay more attention to your enemies during the battle. From the looks of it, you have a deep hatred for him. I dont think youll be stingy with the reward. As for your choice, its not a big problem. Between you and that ancestor star, you obviously have the upper hand. Upon hearing Tang Zhens explanation, this God King came to an understanding. If he wanted to obtain something, he had to pay the price first. I will have to trouble Sir Tang Zhen for everything. If I can take my revenge, I will definitely reward you heavily in the future! It was just as Tang Zhen had thought. The purpose of this God Kings cooperation was to take revenge. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would definitely not hesitate even if he had to pay a price. Since youre willing, then show your greatest sincerity. Ill be responsible for publishing the bounty mission on the cornerstone platform. This matter shouldnt be delayed, lest a long night brings many dreams and when the time comes, there will be some unexpected complications. This God King did not hesitate after hearing Tang Zhens reminder. He immediately displayed his greatest sincerity. He had really used everything he had to ask Tang Zhen to help put up a bounty mission to hunt down an ancestral star of the Sorcerer world. Chapter 3716 - Chapter 3716: The final preparation (1) Chapter 3716: The final preparation (1) Tang Zhen had made up his mind to fight the wizard World head-on. Even if the dimensional war started, he would continue to defend the 27th ring and would not return to the world of loucheng. If those shamans thought that Tang Zhen could become the target to vent their anger, then they could just bring it on. If he dared to have such thoughts, Tang Zhen would make the other party regret it and pay the most tragic price. It was just that his operation would inevitably put himself in danger. Tang Zhen wanted to challenge the wizard World, but it didnt mean that he would try to fight with his life. Tang Zhen checked all of his trump cards and made a serious deduction. After that, he confirmed that there were no major problems. As long as they could defend the milles family, they would be able to win half of the battle. They could also avoid a tag-team battle with the ancestral star. Otherwise, they would be attacked by a group of godly Kings. No matter how strong Tang Zhen was, there was still a limit. In terms of control over laws, he was still slightly inferior to veteran God kings. They were like a group of race car drivers speeding on a mountain road. It was not enough to only know how to drive, and the horsepower was not enough. One must also have enough experience and skill. Tang Zhen was undeniably lacking in this aspect. One must be clear of their own strengths and weaknesses before formulating corresponding countermeasures. One must never be blindly confident. As the dimensional war began, the various scruples before the battle no longer existed. As long as the enemy seized the opportunity, they would definitely kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen needed to properly plan out how he would be able to obtain the final victory. His original plan was to invite the forgotten shop owner to help, and take the enemy by surprise and heavily injure them. However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. These God King level powerhouses were all employed by the cornerstone platform and were not ordered around by Tang Zhen at will. Even if they were to arrange a mission, it would need to be released by the platform in a timely manner. It was not Tang Zhens turn to point fingers. If he wanted to command these God kings to cooperate with his ambush plan, the first thing he had to do was to apply to the cornerstone platform, and then pay the corresponding reward. After all, what he had done was not part of the cornerstone platforms plan. Once the operation was successful, the cornerstone platform would reward him based on his contribution. Tang Zhen could afford the reward. However, the divine King experts during this period of time would usually shoulder special missions. Tang Zhen couldnt affect the cornerstone platforms plan for personal matters. Otherwise, he wouldnt know the rules. There were priorities, and he couldnt let his own plan affect the cornerstone platform. Not to mention, this kind of operation would not show his ability and might be criticized by others. Even after the meeting ended, Tang Zhen did not mention this matter and only told the forgotten Inn master to use this opportunity to rope in more God King experts. The recruitment had been carried out in secret to avoid being discovered by the ancestor star and being suppressed and hunted down. Due to their low efficiency, they had only managed to contact Four God kings. With the start of the dimensional war, the invasion of the tower world was no longer a secret. The godkings who wanted to get close to the tower world would definitely take the initiative to find the corresponding way. At this moment, the forgotten shop owner only needed to release a wisp of news, and there would definitely be God King experts coming. In the near future, the forgotten shop owner would be very busy, and he might even be suppressed by the primogenitor star. With the world of loucheng as his backing, the forgotten shop owner would also be full of confidence and would no longer need to hide like before. They could even mobilize their own power to fight against the primogenitor star until they chased away and killed their enemies. The world was in chaos, and heroes were fighting for supremacy. The things that they did not dare to do in the past, they no longer had any scruples when they made their moves. After leaving the forgotten shop, Tang Zhen returned to the Miller familys ancestral land. He calculated the time and realized that the plane channel would appear in the Sorcerer world in a dozen or so hours. At that time, the world would be in chaos. The milles family, the land he was guarding, would once again become the focus of the Magus world. The difference was that most of the Wizards in the past had a wait-and-see attitude and thought that the chaos in the 27th ring had nothing to do with them. It didnt concern him, so he hung up high. The Magus worlds egoism had caused this seemingly powerful high-level plane to develop in an abnormal and distorted manner. When their interests were violated, the Wizards would have a common enemy, and the milles family would also become the enemy of the whole world. Those furious Magi would probably rush to the 27th ring to deal with the whip corpse at all costs. If he did not do so, it would not be enough to vent the anger in his heart and show the power of the Sorcerer world. Faced with the sudden attack of a group of rabid dogs, the first thing Tang Zhen had to do was to make the courtyard he lived in strong enough. It was so sturdy that it was abnormal, far beyond the enemys imagination. In the face of such a strong defense, even if the enemy had sharp fangs, they had no place to attack. Biting without knowing their own strength, they might even lose their fangs. In order to achieve this goal, he had to modify the runic magic circle again so that it could withstand the continuous attacks of the primogenitor star. The first ancestor of the milles family was a conceited and sinister person. Not only did he scheme against his own familys descendants, but he also had a fascinating self-confidence. He believed that the runic magic circle that he had designed had a strong defensive power and could ensure that the family would be safe for a long time. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, there were loopholes everywhere. Such a guy was schemed against and ended up without a corpse, perhaps it had something to do with his temperament. It was precisely because he was overconfident that he was used by others. Not only did he suffer a great misfortune, but he also implicated his descendants and caused their families to be exterminated. Tang Zhen acted in time and cut off this fellows chance of rebirth, pulling milles back from the edge of the abyss. Compared to his familys ancestor, Tang Zhen found milles more pleasing to the eye. This was the reason why he helped. As for the clans ancestor, he definitely had other means of rebirth, but if he really wanted to come back from the dead, it would definitely take a longer time. When he was reborn, he would be surprised to find that the Sorcerer world had already changed. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to recall this Fallen God King was naturally related to the protective array. This was because there were many places that needed to be reconstructed. For a Divine King powerhouse to inherit such a runic magic circle, it truly made one not know whether to laugh or cry. Under Tang Zhens operation, the runic magic circle had already changed beyond recognition. If the milles familys patriarch saw this scene, his self-confidence would definitely take a heavy blow. Compared to Tang Zhens modifications, the runic magic circle that he used to protect the ancestral land could simply be thrown into a ditch. It was just that this transformation had caused Tang Zhen to consume a large amount of resources. Even a Divine King powerhouse would definitely feel very pained when facing such a consumption. In addition, Tang Zhen had invested a considerable amount of money in the previous setup. If it was any other Divine King expert, they might have already lost all of their wealth. Tang Zhens collection might be rich, but it was unable to withstand such a consumption. The divine source could transform all things, and it could be put to use at this time to make up for the huge material consumption. However, its true use was to condense evolutionary rules, equivalent to the ammunition of a Divine King expert. Without enough divine source, there would be no way to set the rules, and it would be seriously affected in battle. If it were any other God King, when faced with a similar choice, they would definitely not choose to consume divine source. This was a very risky move. If he encountered an unexpected situation, it was very likely that he would fall into a desperate situation. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had a trump card. It was a secret that only his clone could know about. It was impossible for others to know about it. The many law seeds condensed by the secret technique not only helped Tang Zhen become a God King, but also increased the speed at which he condensed his divine source. Since he dared to do extraordinary things, how could Tang Zhen not have a trump card that could crush him? Chapter 3717 - Chapter 3717: Alarmed (1) Chapter 3717: Alarmed (1) The Sorcerer world on this day seemed to be no different from usual. The Magus worlds core ancestral source had replaced the sun and moon, and was constantly emitting bright light. One side was Yin, the other side was yang, with rings revolving around it. It was like this every day, and it was the same today. It was the same for the Zhou Tian primogenitor star. It revolved around the Magus world, controlling the operation of the law power. The process of a powerful high-energy worlds operation was far more complicated than one could imagine. Just because one could not feel it did not mean that it did not exist. Perhaps it was just because ones level was not high enough. The mortals felt that everything was normal, but to cultivators, this day was extremely uncomfortable. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more distinct the feeling of abnormality would be. These cultivators were inextricably linked to the rules, and could even be said to be one. If the Sorcerer world was the body, these cultivators were the organs that extended from the body, to the extent that they could feel the same thing. When the Sorcerer world felt the pressure and predicted the arrival of danger, these top cultivators would also share some of the burden. Especially those primogenitor stars, they felt it the most clearly, even to the extent that their entire bodies were trembling. Feeling the worlds warning, the primogenitor stars were shocked. They knew that something big was about to happen in the Sorcerer world! As the primogenitor star sensed the abnormality, it didnt dare to hesitate. It tried its best to analyze the situation. They had to figure out what was going on, and then solve it at all costs. The results of the deduction and the changes in the 27 rings made the primogenitor stars come to a shocking conclusion. The world of loucheng was about to launch an invasion, and the target was the Sorcerer world! The result of the deduction made the Magi feel that it was ridiculous. There was no reason to start a war between the two high-energy planes. However, the extremely heavy and almost suffocating pressure made people have no choice but to believe in the results of the deduction. If it wasnt a plane invasion, how could such a situation happen? Furthermore, this warning wasnt directed at any single cultivator. All of the primogenitor stars were notified. The pressure from the warning was like a huge mountain that made the ancestral stars unable to breathe. damn it! Who can tell me why this happened? In the depths of the starry sky around the Sorcerer world, there was a roar from the primogenitor star. The sudden change had destroyed hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. There was more than one angry primogenitor star. Most of them were confused and panicked. They felt extremely lost and surprised. They urgently needed to verify if the truth was as they had deduced. Investigate, we must investigate clearly! The primogenitor star, which had not shown any signs of God for a long time but had great power, issued an order to investigate. They had to figure out the truth in a short time. As the primogenitor star, they could not move freely. Their true bodies were even restricted to the depths of the starry sky. If the true body moved randomly, it was very likely to cause chaos in the laws and cause a series of disasters. The orders they issued must be completed by their agents. The ring masters of the various ring zones were the representatives of the primogenitor star, and they all received the same order. In a short time, the Sorcerer world fell into a state of high tension, and at the same time, they investigated the source of the change. The final conclusion shocked the Magi. The space-time channel from another world had locked onto the Sorcerer world from a distance, and was currently in a state of connection. Judging from the strength of the spacetime tunnel, there was definitely more than one. It would not take long for the spacetime tunnel to officially appear and establish a spacetime connection with the world that launched the invasion. There was no way to stop the connection of such a space-time channel. If the Sorcerer world wanted to close it, they could only find the source of the space-time channel. As long as they reverse-invaded and destroyed the source world, they could completely close the spacetime tunnel. The result of the speculation immediately caused a huge uproar. Magi were not unfamiliar with space-time passageways, but they had always been the ones to open them. Every time it was opened, it would invade other worlds. Being locked down by a spacetime tunnel and being invaded by other worlds was something that had never happened before. He was like a tiger who had always hunted rabbits. When had he ever had his house raided by a rabbit? Who had the guts to do such a thing and invade the Magus world? The Magi were shocked and angry, but most of them were terrified. To dare to launch a plane invasion, one must have enough confidence. Other worlds certainly did not have this qualification, but the world of towers could really do it. After confirming this possibility, the higher-ups of the sorcerers world became more and more terrified. They were not prepared at all, and the planar war had suddenly descended. Although the space-time channel had not yet appeared, the Sorcerer world was already facing an invasion, which was already a matter of course. The next thing to do was to prepare for the upcoming plane invasion and prepare for a counterattack. How could the Sorcerer world be bullied by anyone? Lou Chengs behavior was a provocation, but it was also a suicide. So what if it was the world of loucheng? since it dared to invade, it would definitely not be able to return! The truth of the matter had not been officially made public. The main thing was that it wasnt the right time yet. If they made this public now, it was likely to cause unnecessary panic. The defensive arrangements that needed to be carried out had to be carried out as soon as possible. Once the news spread, it could effectively prevent chaos from happening. The officials didnt disclose the news not because they wanted to hide it, but because the lower-ranking people were not good at solving problems, and were better at creating chaos. Once everything was arranged properly, the corresponding rules would be issued, and the situation would be easier to control. The time left for the Sorcerer world was getting less and less. Many Wizards were surprised to find that the atmosphere in the ring area became tense. All kinds of orders were issued one after another, and they were completely in a state of war. This was something that had never happened before, and it left the Magi in shock. The changes in the 27th ring did not have much of an impact on the Sorcerer world. There were even many sorcerers who did not care. The Wizards were confused by the sudden change. They did not know what was going on. All the Magus towers, big and small, were communicating with each other, trying to figure out what was going on. Unlike the sensitive top-tier Wizards, the information from the wizard Tower was a step slower, and they still did not know what had happened. There were some speculations, but no one dared to speak nonsense before they received accurate information. The sudden state of war made the atmosphere in the Sorcerer world more and more tense. Perhaps only the mortal countries were not affected. Although they were in the same world, there was not much connection between wizards and mortals. Almost every Magus tower would be built in the depths of the secret plane or in a special half-space. The changes in the Magus world had nothing to do with them. Only in rare cases would mortals be affected by the war. However, if it was a war that involved the entire ring area, or if there was an invasion from other planes, these ordinary mortals would also be affected. Just like the 27th ring now, there were Flames of War everywhere, and countless ordinary creatures had lost their lives. The countries that ruled the mortals had also received the news and demanded that their internal stability be guaranteed. They collected the pass tokens, arrested the secret Wizards, and maintained the peace and stability. Affected by the change, the atmosphere in the mortal world became tense, causing hundreds of millions of civilians to be in a state of panic. However, these repeated arrangements didnt have much meaning, and they couldnt stop the planar war. Chapter 3718 - Chapter 3718: The passageway opens (1) Chapter 3718: The passageway opens (1) In the wizard Towers of the wizard World, all the Wizards put down what they were doing and looked at the sky quietly. As time passed, a strange and terrifying feeling suddenly appeared in the Magis hearts. Before an earthquake, animals were like this too. The Magi were all panicking, guessing that something big was about to happen, but they had no idea what it was. They didnt have the knowledge of the primogenitor star, and they didnt have the channels to obtain information. Even if they had many doubts in their hearts, they had no way to solve it. The only thing he could do was to wait in confusion. However, they had a premonition that the answer that made them uneasy would soon be revealed. Time passed slowly, and they finally reached a certain point. At this moment, the world trembled slightly, as if some invisible existence had suddenly shattered. All the living beings in the Sorcerer world sensed the abnormality, and a touch of sadness rose in their hearts. The broken object had always existed to protect the safety of the Sorcerer world, but they had never known about it. However, at this moment, it was severely damaged and could not protect the safety of the Sorcerer world. An unfamiliar yet heart-palpitating aura suddenly emerged, causing the living beings of the Sorcerer world to become terrified and uneasy. The clear sky of the Sorcerer world was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and fine cracks appeared one after another. The cracks grew larger and larger, spreading in all directions, turning into pieces. The fragments flew in the air and collided, like the ice of the wukai River, setting off terrifying waves. If such a terrifying destructive effect were to land on the ground, it would definitely cause a catastrophe. The billions of living beings on the ground were all panicking, not knowing what was happening. They could only kneel down and pray, constantly muttering the name of the primogenitor star, because it was the true God they believed in. Under such circumstances, perhaps only the high and mighty gods could possibly turn the tide. Little did he know that even the real gods were in a state of shock and fear. This was because the scene in the sky represented the successful connection of the space-time Tunnel, and the planar war had officially begun. With the opening of the teleportation channel, a terrifying enemy from another world could descend on the Sorcerer world at any time. As long as the invaders crossed the space-time Tunnel, it would mean that the war had officially begun. The Wizards who did not want the war to start were now terrified. Everyone knew that regardless of the outcome of the dimensional war, it would still be a catastrophe for the sorcerers world. After the catastrophe, even if the sorcerers world won, they would inevitably pay a heavy price. They were even more afraid that the final victory would belong to the invaders. If that really happened, the inheritance of the wizard Tower would be cut off. Even if they were worried, the Magi could only silently accept the fact that they could not change it. In his heart, he was secretly pondering what kind of method he could use to eliminate the intruders. He also didnt know how the higher-ups of the primogenitor star and the ring area were going to deal with this war. Make your preparations. The war is about to begin. This time, we have no way out! Looking at the vortex in the air and the cracks that extended to the surroundings, the Magi knew that everything was set in stone. He couldnt blame the heavens and others, so he could only actively protect himself. With the opening of the space-time portal, every Wizard Tower also activated War Mode, summoning all the Wizards back and mobilizing all the forces that could be mobilized. Knights of all levels were continuously summoned and gathered at the wizard Tower. Originally, they were forbidden experimental subjects that were usually kept a secret. Now, they had obtained special approval and could be sent to the battlefield to be tested at any time. The armies of the mortal kingdoms were also mobilized to serve as cannon fodder. All the forces that could be used had been put to use. This was a battle to defend the land, and everyone had a duty, regardless of age. Compared to their past identities as intruders, the Magi now felt a little more solemn. This time, they had to fight to protect their homeland, and there was no way out. As time passed, more and more information arrived. Space-time Passages had appeared in all the Rings of the Sorcerer world, indicating that the enemy was invading from all directions. At first, there were sorcerers who thought that the invaders were limited to a certain ring area. After all, the scale of the Sorcerer world was so large. The price of an all-out attack was simply shocking. It was likely that no enemy could bear it. If that was the case, the enemy would not be a threat. As long as the Wizards of the ring area did their best or asked for help from other areas, they could kill the intruders. When that time came, the enemies who invaded the Sorcerer world were likely to be shut down and beaten up. However, it turned out that the enemy was not that stupid, and they were far more powerful than imagined. If they had the ability to launch an invasion and dared to launch an all-out attack, they would definitely come with the goal of victory. In the face of such an enemy, if he still thought he could get away with it, he would simply be courting death. The appearance of the space-time Tunnel stunned almost all the Magi, causing the original order to be completely disrupted. The original plan was suspended, and everything was focused on the war. Even those weak sorcerer-apprentices had no choice but to do their best to arm themselves. According to the rules of the Sorcerer world, when a sorcerer went to the battlefield, he had to prepare his own weapons and equipment. It was an undeniable fact that the better ones equipment was, the higher the chance of survival on the battlefield. Because of this change, the trading of war materials became more frequent, and the prices of all kinds of materials rose. Everyone wanted good things, and the closer the war was, the more they wanted it. In order to save their lives in the war, even the stingy Wizards began to spend money like dirt. However, at this time, the officials began to restrict the outflow of materials, and even launched a large-scale monopoly to buy them. The war was about to begin, and precious strategic resources had to be kept in the hands of the military. This was the only way to ensure that the Magi were obedient and had sufficient logistics. If he couldnt buy what he wanted through normal means, he could only think of another way. The best choice was the Super Mall. In the Magus world today, the number of entry tokens was increasing, almost to the point where they were overflowing. The official Magi also had a large number of entry tokens, but they usually kept them a secret. Now that the war was about to begin, if they could not get the materials they wanted through normal means, the Wizards could only find other ways. The Super Mall that sold everything was the best choice to begin with. It was far better than the official channels to obtain more good items. It was just that there were many things that were not convenient to display in front of people. With the start of the dimensional war, cultivators would use all means possible to increase their strength. Even if they were suspected, they could just find an excuse and say that they were spoils of war from secret Wizards. The authorities would not pursue such a method of obtaining the items. In such a special environment, they might even acquiesce to it. As long as you could kill your enemies and increase your strength, no one would care where your equipment came from. However, when the official Wizards were full of anticipation and were ready to enter the Super Store to buy, they suddenly encountered an unexpected situation. Due to their identities, they were denied access to the mall. This sudden change shocked the Wizards. They didnt understand why such a thing happened. The war was about to begin, and it was time for the Super Mall to come in handy, but why did it stop him from entering? The embarrassed Magi were incomparably angry, but they were helpless, and could only ask what had happened. In the end, a contract appeared in front of the Magi. If they signed the contract and followed the rules, they would be qualified to continue the trade. After reading the contents of the contract and recalling the previous rumors, the Magi suddenly came to a realization. It turned out that the invader this time was the owner behind the Super Mall, the powerful world of loucheng! Chapter 3719 - Chapter 3719: Different treatment (1) Chapter 3719: Different treatment (1) The Sorcerer world, twenty-seventh ring District. Looking at the terrifying vortex in the sky, as well as the terrifying cracks that were spreading wantonly, the Magis expressions were extremely interesting. They had originally thought that the mishap that had happened to the milles family was enough to be regarded as a major event in the Magus world. Disrupting the entire ring zone and forcing the primogenitor star to take action was something that had never happened before. Only those who had experienced it would know how shocking the turmoil was. It was only now that he realized that compared to the dimensional gateway that had torn the crystal wall, the previous turmoil was not even worth mentioning. This was a truly major event, stirring up the entire Magus world. It concerned the life and death of every Magus. It wouldnt take long for terrifying enemies from other worlds to forcibly descend on the major rings of the Sorcerer world. At that time, the Sorcerer world would start a shocking massacre, and corpses would be everywhere. it must be the cultivators of loucheng. The dimensional war must have been started by them! Compared to the confusion of the other Wizards in the 27th ring area, the Wizards in the 27th ring area had their suspicions. No wonder there was a change in the milles family. No wonder Tang Zhen would appear here. It turned out that he was preparing for the plane invasion. As expected, everything that happened had a reason. Tang Zhen was the vanguard of the loucheng world and was responsible for scouting and provoking the enemy. When his expected goal was achieved, the loucheng world would naturally launch an invasion. The truth was as such. Tang Zhen was the culprit and must be severely punished. Kill him! The Magi who had this thought glared at the milles family and continued to issue punitive expeditions. At the same time, they were constantly offering sacrifices and praying, communicating with the primogenitor stars they believed in, hoping that the other party would attack. The primogenitor star could do what the Wizards couldnt. They believed that through constant prayers, they would be able to get the primogenitor star to send divine punishment. Every primogenitor star had a large number of believers, and as the spacetime tunnel opened, the power of faith they harvested reached its peak. The prayers also came like a tsunami, and the content was related to the space-time Tunnel. The crazy increase in power of faith made it easier for the primogenitor star to control the laws. Furthermore, it would be amplified several times, and the power of the same type of attack would be several times stronger than normal. This was the advantage of a home ground battle. Fighting in the Magus world would increase the strength of the primogenitor star, but it would constantly suppress outsiders. There was originally a war between the military sorcerers and the secret sorcerers, but with the appearance of the space-time Tunnel, it had now come to a standstill. The Wizards on both sides knew that they were facing a common enemy, the incoming invaders. No matter which side won, they would have to face these invaders. Although that was the case, there was a fundamental difference between the two camps. The official Magi were responsible for protecting the world, and this was also to protect their own interests. Even if they died, they didnt have the right to complain about the attacks of the intruders. However, secret sorcerers were different. They did not need to protect their own interests with their lives. They were also the target of bullying, and they wanted to fight against this unfair environment. The ultimate goal of starting a war was to overthrow everything. If that was the case, the sudden appearance of the intruders would be a great help to the secret Magi. In fact, the secret Magi did not welcome intruders. The sudden participation of the invaders could indeed make victory easier, but the benefits gained had nothing to do with them. In the eyes of the intruders, official Wizards and secret Wizards might not be much different. Once the invasion began, they were likely to be attacked indiscriminately. To prevent this from happening, the only way was to stay far away and avoid the whirlpool of this war. The other option was to join the invader camp. As long as he joined the other side, he would not have to worry about being attacked indiscriminately, and he could continue to seek revenge from the official Magi. It was killing two birds with one stone to ensure his own safety and to continue his revenge. As for the conquest of the Sorcerer world and the suffering of living beings, it had nothing to do with them. Those who did not enjoy the benefits naturally had to be used to watching coldly when faced with such things. Of course, nothing was absolute. There would definitely be some secret sorcerers who were willing to continue protecting this world. This was a personal choice, and there was no right or wrong. However, until now, there was very little information about the invaders. Even if the secret Magi wanted to seek refuge, they could not find any way to do so. Just as everyone was in a state of panic, there was suddenly news that the Super Mall had made new moves. Official Wizards were not allowed to trade in the market, unless they signed a contract. They had to guarantee that they would withdraw from the war and not be involved in it. Such a targeted request immediately caused an uproar, making the sorcerers conclude that the intruders were related to the cultivators in loucheng. Or rather, it was the cultivators of loucheng who incited this plane invasion. While they were shocked, the secret Magi also clapped their hands in joy. After all, they were already enemies with the official Magi. It was a good thing to see the official Wizards unable to trade through the Super Store. The official Wizards would be restricted, and their strength would be weakened again. This was a good thing for the invaders, and even more so for the secret Wizards. If the invader was the cultivators of loucheng, they would not have helped the enemy. The secret sorcerers were also worried that since the official sorcerers were being targeted, would the secret sorcerers be implicated as well? Soon, the secret sorcerer discovered that there were also new rules for their group. Because of the start of the war, in order to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of identity loopholes, the secret sorcerers were also restricted from trading. They also needed to sign a contract to regain the right to trade. However, the contents of the contract between the two sides were very different. Official Magi were required to stay out of it, while secret Magi could participate. As long as a secret Magus was willing to accept a job, they could participate in the war and receive generous rewards. Not only could he avoid being attacked, but he could also continue to take revenge. It was simply a good thing that came to his door. When they thought about how the Super Mall had taken care of the secret Wizards before the teleportation channel opened, the Wizards who had been puzzled suddenly realized. Apparently, it was as he had speculated. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had been hiding behind the scenes, silently supporting these secret Wizards. It would allow them to have enough strength to stir up a storm in the Sorcerer world. Now that they had launched a plane invasion, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were using the same method to rope in the secret Wizards to join their camp. The purpose of this was not to expect the secret sorcerers to charge into the enemy lines, but to create an atmosphere. The huge number of secret sorcerers and their hatred for the official sorcerers were the most valuable things. He could use the secret sorcerer to create chaos and cause the Sorcerer world to fall into turmoil. In order to kill on the battlefield, the cultivators of loucheng city had to go into battle personally. It was not that they looked down on the secret sorcerers, but their Foundation was too weak, and they could only be described as a motley crew. If not for Lou Chengs help, the secret Wizards would never have a chance to make a comeback. Even after tens of thousands of years, they would still be suppressed by the official Wizards. Chapter 3720 - Chapter 3720: The arrival of a powerful enemy (1) Chapter 3720: The arrival of a powerful enemy (1) damn cultivators of loucheng! They are so evil! The rules set by the Super Store immediately attracted the angry denouncement of the official Wizards, hoping to completely shut down this cancer. The more they used it, the more they hated it. When they couldnt use it, they naturally didnt want others to use it. There was also a fear that came from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that if this situation continued to develop, the secret sorcerers would become stronger and stronger. The secret Wizards, who were once bullied and looked down on, had now become the biggest threat to the official Wizards. Many official Wizards were worried that it would not be the intruders who killed them, but the secret Wizards. After all, the goal of the invaders was to plunder and occupy the land, while the secret Wizards wanted to take their lives. Because of the appearance of the teleportation channel, the Sorcerer world was already in turmoil. The rules of the Super Mall were exposed, and it completely ignited the flames of anger in the hearts of the official sorcerers. The milles familys ancestral land, as the frontier of the tower world, immediately became the focus of hatred. A large number of Magi crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, rushing to the 27th ring. They wanted to launch an attack to vent the anger in their hearts and destroy the source of this disaster. However, the 27th ring area was still in a closed state and was equivalent to an independent world. It wasnt easy to enter, so many Wizards stopped. If the turbulence continued, the 27th loop would probably be sealed forever. In the eyes of the primogenitor star, Tang Zhen, who was in charge of the Millies family, was a target that must be guarded strictly. After all, this Godking of the world of loucheng had once defeated the nether snake ancestor, which proved his strength. Without two or even three God kings to launch attacks at the same time, it was impossible to guarantee that they would be able to defeat Tang Zhen. There were even times when numbers did not represent absolute suppression. It was only because the Godking realm was truly too special. A Godking could kill the target of their attack through the judgment of rule bending power. If they were powerful enough, they could even kill a group of them by themselves. It was precisely because there were too many uncertainties that Wars between divine kings were avoided as much as possible. Until the end of the war, no one could guarantee whether it would be them or the enemy who died. However, there were some things that had to be revealed. It was impossible to keep silent. It must be known that the resentment that the official Magi had towards Tang Zhen had already reached a rather terrifying level. If he didnt deal with it, it would cause endless resentment, which would affect the primogenitor star. The control of the laws in the Sorcerer world was affected in all aspects. Faith and prayer could increase ones control, but resentment and doubt would reduce ones control. Everything was like this, where there were gains, there were bound to be losses. While obtaining supreme power and benefits, one naturally had to bear the corresponding responsibilities. If they didnt take action, the consequences might even endanger their Godheads. Finally, an ancestral star responded to the prayers of its believers and would launch an attack on the Milus ancestral land. The source of this calamity, Tang Zhen, must die! After the Oracle descended, it immediately attracted deafening cheers. The believers who had been praying for the primogenitor star to help finally felt valued. They were sure that the primogenitor star didnt abandon them at this critical moment. The believers who didnt get a response naturally felt extremely disappointed, feeling that their devout faith had been in vain. Fortunately, the other primogenitor stars had responded to this, so there was a possibility of solving the problem. The primogenitor star that he believed in didnt respond. Perhaps there was something else. Or perhaps at this very moment, those gods were in the void, sniping the invading enemies. Thinking of this possibility, the indignant minds of the believers quickly calmed down. The humbleness of believers originated from this. Because they had needs, it was easier for them to compromise. They would have the greatest degree of tolerance for the people they believed in and followed. He would usually ignore them and occasionally show his divine grace, which made the believers more fanatical and determined. But of course, there were different circumstances. Now that the planar war had begun, it was impossible to remain as cold and aloof as before. 27th ring area, the milles familys ancestral land. Countless Wizards had gathered there. There were Wizards from the 27th ring area and protesters from other ring areas. This vast land had never been as lively as it was now. Not only were there a large number of official Magi, but there were also many secret Magi. However, both sides had no intention of starting a war. The Magi were not in the mood to start a war in the teleportation channel of the other world. After all, such a battle was meaningless. They didnt want to be a winner covered in wounds and then fight the aggressive intruders with their exhausted bodies. If that was the case, he deserved to fail. The two camps that were locked in a life-and-death struggle stopped fighting at the same time and quietly watched the source of the storm. Perhaps this place was insignificant and would not affect the dimensional war, but the Wizards did not think so. They needed a target to vent their anger on. With the cheers of the Wizards, the power of rules condensed. This was a sign that a God was about to appear. The hearts of those believers had a clear sense at this moment. They knew that the Supreme existence they believed in was descending. Then, under the starry sky, many terrifying and majestic figures appeared one after another. It was indomitable and majestic. They were the primogenitor stars of the Sorcerer world. They were truly old-school gods with countless worship and followers in the Sorcerer world. In other planes, they were also ancient legends. From time to time, they would reveal miracles and have a profound impact on the rules of those worlds. The arrival of these gods represented the attitude of the Sorcerer world. Any enemy who dared to invade the Sorcerer world must be dealt a merciless blow. Launching an attack on Tang Zhen could be considered to be what everyone wanted. It was also the most stable action. In fact, the best way to solve this problem was to attack the primogenitor star at the same time and tear the expanding spacetime tunnel. He would be able to reverse-charge into the tower world and kill all the enemies who launched the plane invasion, solving all the dangers from the root. The method was simple, but unfortunately, it couldnt be used. Everyone knew that if they rashly charged into the other side of the passage, there was a 90% chance that they would not be able to return. The cultivators of loucheng city would definitely guard every plane channel with all their might. The primogenitor star that rushed over would definitely become a target, which was no different from suicide. In a situation where both sides were evenly matched, it was impossible for reverse invasion to happen. The wisest thing to do was to block the dimensional gateway and launch a head-on attack on the invaders. Once it was successful, there would be a chance to reverse-invade. The Magus worlds major ring zones were now all going all out, ready to meet the enemy. However, ring 27 was an exception. Even the ring master was assassinated, and there was no news from him. There was a huge possibility that he had already fallen at the hands of the assassins. They were already in a mess and did not have the ability to resist the enemys invasion. In addition, Tang Zhens existence made the twenty-seventh ring even more dangerous. If it was not controlled, it could affect the entire sorcerer world. After some discussion, they decided to take action this time. They had to kill the Godking of the world of loucheng. The planar war was about to begin. If they were able to kill the enemy Godking, it would definitely have a major impact on the battle! Chapter 3721 - Chapter 3721: Coming to provoke me (1) Chapter 3721: Coming to provoke me (1) At this moment, everyones eyes gathered on him. The Wizards looked at the six primogenitor stars with burning eyes. They were the last barrier of the Sorcerer world, and when faced with the crisis of world destruction, they were needed to stand up and turn the tide. They lived up to their expectations and stood up. This alone was enough to make the wizard believers cheer, and they believed that the ancestral star would be able to kill all the strong enemies. The first thing a wizard had to do at the beginning of their training was to learn about the legends of the primogenitor star. He had to understand all of the 300-odd primogenitor stars and remember them by heart. During the process of training, the sorcerers would follow their hearts and gradually find the ancestral star they believed in. In the following years of cultivation, the primogenitor star chosen by the sorcerers was the only bright light on the path of cultivation. By maintaining their devout faith, the Wizards could receive blessings from the primogenitor star, which would make their cultivation path smoother. From time to time, there would be divine grace, which made the believers extremely grateful and spontaneously spread the power of the God they believed in. The Magi who believed in the six primogenitor stars were even more excited. Tang Zhen, come out and accept your death! The six primogenitor stars were all aggressive, and they didnt even try to hide their evil intentions. They had come here this time to inspire and strengthen the cohesion of the Sorcerer world. The current situation was extremely chaotic, especially the rebellion of the secret sorcerers, which made the situation in the Sorcerer world even more complicated. The war had yet to begin, but internal strife had already occurred. This was a great taboo for militarists. However, the primogenitor stars, who were high and mighty and seemed to be omnipotent, really had no way out this time. It was because Tang Zhens means were too powerful that they were unable to block the Super Mall and cut off this Black Hand that had penetrated deep into the wizard World. The God King level experts would compete in the use and creation of rules. Tang Zhens SUPER SHOPPING MALL was an assembly of rules. A variety of rule bending powers formed a SUPER SHOPPING MALL. Because it was too complicated, the primogenitor stars couldnt crack it. In the end, they could only accept the invasion of this rule. Just like how water could suppress fire, flowers in spring and fruits in autumn, it had become a rule that existed by default. Of course, the existence of such a law required the support of Tang Zhens God King origin. Once Tang Zhen died or the supply was cut off, the invading law would cease to exist. Or rather, the Super Mall would disappear from the Sorcerer world. With the means of a Divine King, there were actually many ways to block the invasion of the Super Mall. However, in the process of doing so, one would have to pay a huge price and lose a lot of God King source. Not a single Godking was willing to make such a sacrifice because it would only invite even more trouble. The most effective way to solve this problem was to completely kill Tang Zhen. Ever since Tang Zhen appeared in the Sorcerer world, the primogenitor stars had been trying to investigate and collect information related to Tang Zhen. Any information that could be known and considered secret was collected by the primogenitor stars. They had a better understanding of Tang Zhen, this newly ascended God King. Moreover, they gave him an extremely high evaluation. Tang Zhens performance was definitely remarkable. He was able to become a God King in such a short period of time, create a Super Store, and defeat the old primogenitor star. If it were any other primogenitor star, they would not be able to gain any advantage if they fought with Tang Zhen. He was talented, courageous, and dared to fight. Tang Zhen did have many strong points, but his control of the rules was definitely not mature enough. This was Tang Zhens disadvantage. It was also a fatal weakness. It would be easier to obtain victory by using the advantage of numbers, even though this rule might not be suitable for godkings. Regardless of whether there was any risk, it was imperative to hunt down Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, come out and face your death! Come out and face your death! Die! As the primogenitor star roared, the Magi who were watching the battle also shouted in unison. They finally had the chance to vent the anger that had accumulated in their hearts. They had crossed many ring zones and gathered in this war-torn land. Perhaps it was for this roar that they vented the endless resentment in their hearts. Although they were not qualified to fight with a Divine King expert, they could still cheer for him. These shouts were like a turbulent wave that surrounded the milles familys ancestral land. These shouts made the Magi even more excited, as if they had found the feeling of being crushed. It was as if ants like them had the right to challenge a ferocious Tiger, and because of their roars and shouts, the Tiger would hide and shiver. The so-called Fox exploiting the Tigers might should be the same. In fact, these Magi did not even have the right to borrow power. At most, they were like mosquitoes flying around a Tiger. Come out! Come out! Come out and face your death! The milles family, which had been calm, finally responded. A tall figure slowly appeared before everyones eyes. It was Tang Zhen, who was overseeing this place. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of ridicule as he looked at the tsunami-like scene that seemed to be devouring people alive. This is the style of the Magus world, using numbers to bully the weak and blocking the entrance, like a Shrew cursing in the street? Tang Zhen did not have the slightest fear when facing the six primogenitor stars. He continued to chat and laugh. Youre about to die, stop talking nonsense. The six primogenitor stars did not seem to hear Tang Zhens ridicule. Things like reputation were not important. As long as they obtained victory, who would care about the details? true history was written by the strong, and the losers didnt even have the right to leave their names behind. As for the Magi who were shouting with all their might and wanted to tear Tang Zhen into pieces, they were also flies in the eyes of the primogenitor star. If it was any other time, he would naturally be annoyed and would directly ban all sorcerers from speaking. However, at this moment, there were many flies around, which could have an unexpected effect. Their existences could affect the rules and influence Tang Zhen. They could even strengthen the power of the primogenitor star to control the rules. It was for this reason that the primogenitor star acquiesced to the existence of the Wizards watching the battle. The more fun it was, the better. Tang Zhen naturally saw through the methods of the primogenitor star. He could also see the other partys guilty conscience. They clearly had the advantage in numbers, but they did not even let go of this small increase in rules. These aggressive primogenitor stars were not as confident as they seemed. Or rather, his existence had brought a lot of pressure to these primogenitor stars. A persons name was like a trees shadow. Sometimes, reputation alone could accomplish many things. If it wasnt for the fact that his reputation was loud enough to make these primogenitor stars fear him, they wouldnt have deployed such a lineup. Tang Zhen wanted to use his reputation to deal with these primogenitor stars. He didnt want to win on the battlefield. He just wanted to last long enough. It was like a poisonous thorn, piercing the Sorcerer world in pain, but there was no way to pull it out. The few ancestor stars frowned as they looked at the operating protective array. Due to the existence of the protective array, they had no way to attack Tang Zhen. Through the collection of information, including the experience of sealing the Super Mall, the primogenitor star had a better understanding of Tang Zhens array skills. Skills became the Dao, and they were equivalent to rules. The milles familys runic magic circle was originally ordinary, and the six members of the ancestral Star City could easily tear it apart. However, after Tang Zhen took over, he would definitely modify it to deal with any unforeseen changes. He dared to stay in the Sorcerer world and challenge the primogenitor star. Perhaps the runic magic circle was what he relied on? If he wanted to win Tang Zhen, he had to make him leave the runic magic circle. After which, he would take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Tang Zhen, do you dare to come out and fight me to the death? Another primogenitor star issued a challenge to Tang Zhen. His voice spread in all directions, causing the Wizards to cheer in unison. Tang Zhen did not move and continued to sneer. Youre in your own territory and have the advantage of numbers, but you dont dare to charge into the formation and attack. Instead, you want to trick me out. What a bunch of shameless cowards from the primogenitor star! Youve really opened my eyes! Chapter 3722 - Chapter 3722: Confrontation at the front of the formation (1) Chapter 3722: Confrontation at the front of the formation (1) The purpose of the primogenitor star was naturally to let Tang Zhen leave the protective array so that he could do whatever he wanted. At that time, it would be six against one, and victory would be almost certain. However, Tang Zhen had seen through it. How could he be as cunning as the other party? dont try to lure me out with those clumsy tricks. Do you really think Im as stupid as you? Tang Zhens cold laughter did not stop as he mercilessly exposed the other party. If you really have the ability, why dont you charge into this runic magic circle and kill me with all your might? Otherwise, just shut your mouth so you dont lose the face of a god King. The primogenitor star used words to provoke Tang Zhen, ridiculing him for hiding in his lair. However, Tang Zhen asked the other party to come in. Otherwise, he would not be so talkative. Tang Zhen was very clear that the other party did not have the courage. So what if he had six primogenitor stars? once he fell into a desperate situation, he would still die. Hehehe, cultivators of loucheng are just so-so! Seeing that Tang Zhen was not willing to come out, another ancestor Stardust mocked him. However, it was not of much use. Because of the confrontation of words, Tang Zhen did not give in an inch. In their own territory, they have the absolute advantage in numbers, but they dont dare to take the initiative to attack. Theyre obviously a bunch of cowardly rats, but theyre biting back. Its really laughable! Tang Zhen was very clear that the primogenitor star was using the laws to create momentum and strengthen its control. When it reached a certain level, a sudden attack would definitely double the damage. The Magi who were watching the battle were also accomplices, but there was no way to drive them away. As long as Tang Zhen chose to make a move, the enemy would definitely take advantage of the situation to attack. Fortunately, these Magi were only shouting and yelling, and did not have much of an impact on the battle. However, if this continued, there might be some changes that would cause some trouble for Tang Zhen. Therefore, Tang Zhen pondered how he could make use of these Wizards to cause trouble for the primogenitor star. The answer was simple, to disappoint the Wizards. The more disappointed they were, the better the effect. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the verbal confrontation between the two sides to cause a violent reaction from the audience. They were both Divine King powerhouses, but they were engaged in a verbal battle through the runic magic circle. The scene stunned the spectating Wizards. They had originally thought that an earth-shattering battle was about to break out and that they would have the chance to personally witness the fall of a Godking. However, the development of reality was different from what he had imagined. These extremely powerful gods were not like what he had imagined. They did not fight to the death the moment they met. Instead, they were wary of each other and didnt dare to make a move. Although they were indeed hiding their killing intent, they were all looking for a flaw and waiting to launch a killing blow. The experts at the God King level had enough patience. Each time they fought, it was not a game. However, the Wizards who were watching the battle became more and more disappointed. In their imagination, the battle between the godkings should not have been like this. Could it be that these Supreme existences who controlled the Magus world and were the religions of billions of living beings were merely all-mouthy King? When it came to a real battle, they were so afraid that they didnt dare to attack? The more he thought about it, the more disappointed he felt. His heart was filled with grief and anger, and it exploded out inexplicably. An interesting scene appeared. From time to time, mournful and unwilling roars could be heard from the spectating Magus camp. This was because the spectating Magi were too engrossed in the battle and were affected by the power of laws, causing them to be caught off guard and go berserk. This was the terrifying power of obsession. If anything went wrong, it could lead to a tragedy. Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt have been so serious. After all, their cultivation and knowledge were limited, and they couldnt come into contact with God King level experts. However, because he was watching the battle here, he was swept in. To participate in the matter between the God kings, they had to bear the same amount of pressure, but they simply could not bear it. This was the so-called general trend. Once one was swept up in it, the slightest carelessness would result in the end of being crushed into pieces. Most of the Wizards still did not realize the danger, and the Wizards who found out the truth were scared out of their wits. No matter who won or lost, these poor people would not get any benefits. On the contrary, they would lose their lives just to watch the show. The most important point was that the confrontation between the two sides had just begun. When they found the Wizards being held hostage, they became more and more panicked and regretful, but there was no way to leave. Looking at the core of the battlefield, Tang Zhen and the six primogenitor stars had already engaged in a war of words for several rounds. The situation gradually became clear, and a stalemate was formed. Tang Zhen was alone. He had to defend the position to the death and use the advantage of the runic magic circle to resist the enemy. The six primogenitor stars indeed wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but they had many concerns. They wanted to kill Tang Zhen, but they did not want to suffer any losses. Thus, they were extremely cautious. Such a situation had occurred because Tang Zhen had displayed a powerful strength that made the primogenitor star extremely fearful. The atmosphere of the battle had changed. No wonder many Wizards were so excited. According to the development of this situation, there would definitely be more Magi who would suddenly go into Qigong deviation, and there might even be some who would self-detonate on the spot. He could vaguely feel an unusual aura appear and condense, containing grievance, anger, and unwillingness. This unusual aura came from an angry Magus. If it grew and condensed uncontrollably, it could very well become a third force that could affect the battlefield. This was a monster formed from faith and rules. It had taken form by chance, and its power was not inferior to that of a Divine King. It originated from the wizard who was watching the battle. It was a natural enemy of Tang Zhen, but it might not be toward the ancestral stars. If the other partys performance was not good, they would even be attacked as punishment. The source of this monsters existence was the power of the Sorcerer worlds laws, and its combat power was definitely not to be underestimated. How could it be like this? The sudden turn of events surprised Tang Zhen and the primogenitor star. It meant that the situation was gradually getting out of control. It was as if a clueless fool had suddenly barged into a meeting between the top figures and interfered based on his own likes and dislikes. Although the other party was dazed and stupid, their strength could not be underestimated. If they did not listen, they might be attacked by the other party. Now that the situation was critical, it was not appropriate to add more opponents, or it could lead to a complete defeat. Compared to Tang Zhen, the six primogenitor stars were under even greater pressure. The sudden change made them feel even more troubled. The creation of such mind monsters was directly related to them, and they were even born specifically to deal with them. The primogenitor stars could feel the pressure on their bodies getting heavier and heavier. This pressure came from Tang Zhen, the Wizards who were watching the battle, and the primogenitor star who was watching the battle from a distance. There were also all kinds of Outer Gods and evil gods of unknown origins who harbored deep malice toward the primogenitor star. At that moment, everyone was watching the battlefield and observing the performance of the primogenitor stars. If he continued to worry and repeat the confrontation of words, it would only make things worse. The facts had already proven that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to give up his current advantage and leave the protection of the runic magic circle to fight. If he wanted to kill Tang Zhen, he could only launch an attack on the runic magic circle and think of a way to completely tear this barrier apart. Then, he gathered the power of the gods and killed Tang Zhen. Other than these two methods, there was another method that the six godkings had ignored. The runic magic circle that had been in operation had actually left behind a passage that allowed outsiders to enter and leave freely. There was a limit to the passage as well, and only two people could enter at a time. No matter if it was a mountain village man or a Divine King expert, no matter what kind of combination, only two could enter at a time. As soon as they entered the runic magic circle, the passage would close immediately. When it would be reopened depended on how the operator operated it. Perhaps by the time it was reopened, the intruder would have already turned into ashes. The six primogenitor stars moved out at the same time to ensure that everything was safe. If they used the passageway to launch an attack and used a two-on-one mode, they really did not have the confidence to win. This tunnel was a trap for the primogenitor star, and only a fool would enter it. Chapter 3723 - Chapter 3723: Chapter 3741-unable to attack after a long time (1) Chapter 3723: Chapter 3741-unable to attack after a long time (1) Attack! Kill the Lou Cheng cultivator! What a bunch of trash! Roars of anger and dissatisfaction could be heard continuously. The targets of the accusations were actually the six godkings. The source of these sounds was the strange existence that was formed by the connection between resentment and rule power. It wasnt under his control and claimed to be one, but it was closely connected to this world. This was the variable that the godkings were worried about. In the end, it still happened, and in a short period of time, it had transformed into a mature body. The strange being was so huge that it could almost cover the sky. It was floating in the sky, but it was the Wizards who were watching the battle. Every single spectator was caught up in it, and there was no way to escape. How could the Magi not notice such an obvious change? their hearts were naturally filled with fear. It was a pity that at this moment, even if he discovered the abnormality, he had no way to escape. They could only struggle and scream, their faces filled with unwillingness and ferocity, but in the end, they gradually became one. The Wizards who had intense thoughts were completely controlled by the monsters formed by their will. The source of the monsters was themselves. Such an action could be considered to be trapping himself in a cocoon. After the monster was formed, it kept urging them loudly, like an impatient audience eager to see the most exciting scene. As he urged, his rule force was affected and turned into a heavy pressure that swept over. As the targets of the monsters urging, the six primogenitor stars looked gloomy. They knew that they could not hesitate any longer. If they dawned any longer, the monster of rules would definitely attack, and the plan of the primogenitor star would be completely disrupted. If Tang Zhen were to take this opportunity to launch another wave of powerful counterattacks, the consequences would be unimaginable. now that things have come to this, I can only use brute force, even if I have to use up my God King origin! Zhao Feng muttered. One of the primogenitor stars said. He made up his mind, but he felt depressed. He didnt expect that after so many twists and turns, he still chose the stupidest method in the end. If he had known this would happen, he would have attacked from the start. In the blink of an eye, the figures of the six primogenitor stars became illusory and ethereal, as if they had fused with the entire world. In the starry sky far away, there were bright lights flashing. They were the true bodies of the six primogenitor stars. A destructive power descended rapidly from the void. It was obvious that it wanted to completely wipe out this area. This was the simplest and most effective way to kill, to cut off everything from the source. Everything turned into nothingness and ceased to exist. Normally, this kind of behavior would not be allowed and would inevitably be resisted by the rules, and the executor would also suffer a fatal backlash. However, the six primogenitor stars had special authority, and they could carry out the destruction operation smoothly. With the rule of destruction in place, the milles familys land had been safely locked down by a terrifying power. This was the power of rules, and even God King experts had to abide by it. They might not even be able to resist it. However, at this moment, the runic magic circle that was protecting the milles family began to spin at a crazy speed. In the blink of an eye, this small area had actually become an independent world. It had its own internal laws to resist the suppression of the Sorcerer world. The originally destructive and unstoppable power was actually blocked. It was like a huge rock the size of a car wheel and a round bead the size of a quail egg. Although there was a huge difference in volume between the two, the bead was extremely hard. He was like a steel egg, forcefully resisting the crushing pressure of annihilation. Although he was under terrifying pressure, he was able to withstand the attacks from the six primogenitor stars. The six primogenitor stars glared at him. The scene of everything turning into nothingness did not appear at all. The attack had been completely resolved by the runic magic circle. Damn it, I knew it would be like this! It was not the primogenitor stars that were roaring, but the monster that was generated by thoughts and rules. Its face was filled with anger, and it was looking at the six primogenitor stars viciously. You hypocritical and disgusting people, you didnt even use your full strength, and even now you still have your own thoughts. Such a shameless act doesnt deserve the worship of hundreds of millions of believers! The monster formed by the laws of thought represented the thoughts of Magi. The words that they did not dare to say in the past could now be said without any qualms. Hearing the mockery in his words, the primogenitor stars were angry and annoyed, but they could not retaliate. If they allowed this guy to ramble on, they might be able to minimize the matter, but if they dared to provoke this guy, it would definitely make things worse. Whoever touched it would be blamed. Since they knew the characteristics of the monster, the ancestral stars would only be asking for trouble if they provoked it. He allowed the monster to be noisy, as if it didnt exist. Looking at the protective formation that was in turmoil but not damaged, the six primogenitor stars felt more and more complicated. They had previously guessed that Tang Zhen must have something to rely on since he dared to stay in the wizard World. One of his trump cards was the runic magic circle that he had modified. With Tang Zhens methods and the foundation left behind by the millis familys ancestor, he would definitely be able to transform the runic magic circle into an iron wall. No one could determine how many bombards the modified runic magic circle could withstand, so they did not dare to try it rashly. This was because every time he attacked, he had to mobilize divine source and use all his strength. The consequences of doing so were actually very serious. Once the divine source was consumed too much and Tang Zhen seized the opportunity to counterattack, it might lead to an unexpected situation. If one was unable to withstand Tang Zhens attack during the confrontation between both parties, one would likely end up in a crushing defeat. It was not impossible for Tang Zhen to kill six Divine King experts while he was at ease. Although they had many worries, they had to do what they had to do. After all, they had no other choice. However, he was secretly calculating in his heart, hoping that the runic magic circle would collapse as soon as possible, and then he could carry out the next step. Otherwise, he would have needed to muster his courage to attack, because the loss of divine source was really painful. Once, twice, three times. The power of laws that could destroy the world continued to descend and bombard the milles familys runic magic circle. The destructive effect of each strike made the spectators tremble with fear. It was as if the entire world was about to be destroyed. However, the runic magic circle remained unscathed every time. The primogenitor star, which had launched the attack, was getting more and more uncertain. It started to hesitate whether to continue or not. The intense consumption of the Godkings source had already made them more and more worried. They were afraid that the stored divine source would not be enough to use when the battle erupted later. Once that happened, he could only choose to close his eyes and wait for death. Although the plan had been completed before the operation, and there would be accomplices in charge of receiving them in the dark, they were not afraid. However, no Divine King expert would place their hopes on someone else. Otherwise, it would be seeking death. They had chosen to attack, naturally driven by profit, but now they found that the cost and gain were not proportional at all. The most worrying situation had happened. The ancestral stars started to think. Should they retreat now? Like these Divine King powerhouses, they would all set up a restriction, using it to carry out a self-warning. Once they reached the level of warning, even if they were only one step away from success, they would choose to give up without hesitation. After several consecutive attacks, the defensive magic circle was still not destroyed. This had already triggered a crazy warning. At this moment, the monster that was created by the rules of thought suddenly jumped out and started to cause trouble. Chapter 3724 - Chapter 3724: A despicable scheme (1) Chapter 3724: A despicable scheme (1) Youre so timid! Youre just being perfunctory! Shameful to the extreme! Curses and accusations came from all directions, and they were all aimed at the primogenitor star. In the Magus world, no one had ever dared to curse like this, unless they had completely lost interest in living. Under the laws of the Sorcerer world, as long as it was mentioned, it would definitely be sensed. When you cursed the primogenitor star, the other party would be watching you from the void and could make you wish you were dead at any time. This was the power of rule power. Once you were in it, it was equivalent to entering a terrible cage. But today, a strange scene was happening. The high and mighty primogenitor star remained silent in the face of the vicious curses. However, if one were to look closely, one would discover that these God King experts all had distorted faces. Anyone who was pointed at their nose and scolded would definitely not be indifferent, especially those with noble status like them, who could not stand such humiliation. However, at such a critical moment, other than silently enduring it, there was nothing they could do. Unexpectedly, this was only the beginning. The monster of rules, who was cursing non-stop, seemed to feel that it was not enough to vent its anger, so it chose to attack. Impudent! There would eventually be an ancestor star that couldnt bear such humiliation and humiliation, and it was even more impossible for him to just watch as he was beaten up. They knew the origin of the monster. If they took a blow without resistance, they would be skinned even if they didnt die. They could endure curses, but they definitely couldnt bear attacks, or else they would be seeking their own death. As the monster cursed and beat them, it mobilized its rule power and swept over. The six primogenitor stars quickly dodged. He couldnt hit her, but he could hide. However, this kind of behavior angered the monster of laws even more, and it flew into a rage. youve done something wrong, yet you still dare to Dodge. Why dont you obediently accept the punishment? The monster of rules let out a roar, angry at the ancestral stars for dodging and not accepting its attack obediently. Hearing the complaints, the ancestral stars sneered. There was something wrong with the monsters head. You actually thought that others wouldnt Dodge and would take your attack head-on. Do you think youre that green onion? The situation on the battlefield was very strange. The six primogenitor stars no longer attacked the runic magic circle. They just kept dodging the attacks from the monsters. As for Tang Zhens actual body, he was currently standing with his hands behind his back as he quietly watched this dramatic scene. No one had expected such a change to happen. Although the appearance of the primogenitor star looked miserable, Tang Zhen did not let his guard down. He knew very well that this kind of monster that was created by chaotic thoughts was like a Mad Dog. Its chaotic and disorderly thinking made it bite whoever it caught. Although they were attacking the primogenitor star, they might turn around and attack him again. Under such circumstances, it was best to be well-behaved so as not to let the monster notice him. The longer he delayed, the more advantageous it would be for him. At the same time, the six primogenitor stars that were hiding from the monster appeared in the distance. Their expressions were gloomy, and they wanted to tear the monster into pieces. Their main mission was to kill Tang Zhen and it was not wise to provoke this monster. Moreover, this monster itself was entangled with rule force, so it was not so easy to kill it. Why didnt this monster catch up? After hiding far away, they looked at the roaring monster and were confused. I see! They soon discovered that this mind monster had roots and could not go too far. Where the root was, the monster would be there, unable to move freely. After discovering the restriction, the six primogenitor stars were secretly happy and came up with a vicious plan. They also had the same idea and treated the monster of rules as a Mad Dog. They were unwilling to be the only one being bitten and hoped that the monster would bite Tang Zhen. However, this ferocious monster did not have a clear consciousness. It was completely generated by the Magis resentment. Therefore, after it was formed, it stared at the primogenitor star and mocked it continuously. He just hated that he didnt fight for it, that he wasnt able to achieve what he wanted, and that he was really disappointed. When they had the power to speak, the Wizards would hate each other and attack the primogenitor star. Since he understood the cause, it was naturally easy to solve it. As long as he could change the minds of the sorcerers and make them listen to his command, he could influence the monsters of laws and turn them into hunting dogs that he could command at will. After all, these ant-like Wizards were the source of the monsters. The primogenitor star was very familiar with such tricks to trick the believers and make them work for him. In just a short time, the plan was completed. After that, the primogenitor stars began to perform in front of everyone, reflecting on their mistakes. Such a strange operation made the onlookers slightly stunned. As the primogenitor star, he actually admitted his mistake in public. This was simply unbelievable. Wasnt he afraid that his actions would affect his glorious image? The spectators quickly discovered that the so-called self-reflection only mentioned insignificant things. Because of these things, it could even highlight the greatness of the primogenitor star, which was enough to make many believers shed tears of gratitude. In fact, the believers were extremely humble. They only needed a little understanding from the God they believed in, and they would immediately become loyal. When the spectators saw this, they understood the strategy of the primogenitor star. It was obviously trying to fool the monster of laws. In other words, it could change the Magis thoughts and dispel their hostility so that they could deal with the invader, Tang Zhen, together. He would use this Mad Dog to attack Tang Zhen. As the ancestral stars reflected on their actions, many of the Magi who were lost could not help but feel touched. He seemed to have finally realized how difficult it was to be a God that he believed in. However, he did not understand and instead created trouble for himself, making a joke of himself to the detestable invader. He really deserved to die. How could such a thing happen? The Magi who were touched had their expressions change rapidly, as if they were struggling in regret and unwillingness. However, it didnt take long for his twisted expression to disappear, as if he had just come to a realization. The changes in the sorcerers expressions were noticed by the primogenitor stars, and they were naturally overjoyed. They were very clear that their goal was about to be achieved. However, he was still one step away. He had to add more fuel to the fire and completely ignite the anger of these Magi. We know our own shortcomings and are working hard to correct them. We will not disappoint our believers. However, compared to the shameful invader, these were just small matters. The enemy is trying to invade and destroy all the beautiful things, including everything you have. As the primogenitor star, we will protect this world. Even if we die, we will not allow any invaders to set foot in the Magus world! A battle between godkings is not something you can participate in, nor is there a need for you to participate. I only hope that all of you can stand together against a common enemy. When you face an invader, you can cast aside all your prejudices and stand firmly with your beliefs, with the truth, with the entire Magus world! Upon hearing these sincere words, the roaring monster of laws suddenly froze. After a while, the monster slowly turned its head and looked at the milles familys runic magic circle. His slightly dazed expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, as if he had seen his greatest enemy. Chapter 3725 - Chapter 3725: The monster that refuses to realize its mistakes (1) Chapter 3725: The monster that refuses to realize its mistakes (1) The primogenitor star had evil intentions, and their scheme had indeed achieved the desired effect. The crazy monster of laws turned its head and stared at Tang Zhen. These official Magi were a group of fanatical worshippers, and could be said to be very firm in their faith. The performance of the primogenitor star easily obtained the understanding and approval of the Wizards. Moreover, they regarded Tang Zhen as an unpardonable criminal. Just based on the identity of the invader, it was necessary to exterminate them or drive them out of the Sorcerer world. The anger that had gathered in his chest turned around and was directed at Tang Zhen, The Public enemy of the people. Invader, die! This unexpected monster of laws that could affect the outcome of the battlefield was charging over aggressively. It was like a collision between two planets. There was no hesitation at all. It was purely a reckless act of mutual destruction. However, it was also because of this that people were shocked. On the battlefield, people who did not care about their lives were the most feared. BOOM! With the power of rules, the monster waved its huge fist and smashed it on the protective array. In the violent collision, the runic magic circle began to twist wildly, as if it would break at any time. Seeing this, the primogenitor stars were overjoyed. They were very familiar with the monsters of laws, and knew that they might not be able to destroy the runic magic circle, but they would definitely cause serious damage. When the two sides fought to the death, they would be able to sit back and reap the benefits. Whether it was the damage to the runic magic circle or the death of the monster of rules, they were both things that he could not ask for. In the eyes of these primogenitor stars, be it Tang Zhen or the monster of laws, they were both extremely unstable factors. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would definitely eliminate them. It would be best if they could die together. Tang Zhens expression was grave as he faced the attack of the monster of laws. Compared to those primogenitor stars, Tang Zhen had to be more careful of this monster of laws. Once he was locked on by the other party, he would definitely not rest until he was dead. The monster would attack with all its might until its last trace of energy was exhausted. When that moment came, it would be the primogenitor stars turn to take the stage, and they would take advantage of it to get a big bargain. If that was the case, Tang Zhens situation would be very difficult, and he might even be forced to return to the world of loucheng. Not only would it affect his image, but his previous efforts would also be in vain. A single law monster would not affect Tang Zhens plan. However, if he allowed the other party to attack freely and let those ancestor stars take advantage of him, it would be an extremely sullen matter. Seeing that the monster of laws was overbearing and had launched another attack, Tang Zhen also began to look for a way to break it. Tang Zhen could not help but sneer as he looked at the primogenitor star, which was watching from afar as if it was watching a show. Do you really think that I cant do what youre doing? Today, Ill let you all know what it means to give them a taste of their own medicine! You fools, youre being used by someone and you dont even know. Tang Zhen laughed out loud and mocked as he looked at the monster of laws, whose face was crazily distorted as if he had an irreconcilable hatred for him. Do you know what kind of situation youre in? do you know what the consequences are? The gathering of your unwilling will, combined with the power of rules to become a monster, is a forbidden combination that is enough to make you fall into the abyss of eternal damnation. The primogenitor star that you all believe in should be very clear about this. But from the beginning to the end, have you ever heard them tell the truth? He could obviously get rid of the obsession in his heart and resolve this death tribulation, so why didnt the primogenitor star make a move? They didnt do that because youre a dangerous being in their eyes, the same type as me. The primogenitor star wanted to use you guys to deal with me, and the ideal result would be to die together. In fact, the greatest possibility is that you will all die by my hands. Even if he didnt kill me, he successfully exhausted me, which made it easier for him to move around the primogenitor star. Theres also a small possibility that youll defeat me, but you wont have a good ending either. After fighting with me, youll be like a lamp without oil, and youll reach an irreversible state. It wouldnt take long for his soul to be completely destroyed. Even if you guys dont die, the primogenitor star will make sure you get rid of all the hidden dangers! Under the effect of the law power, Tang Zhens voice reverberated continuously and appeared in the consciousness sea of these Magi. A trace of struggle suddenly appeared on his originally blank expression. dont listen to his nonsense. Hes deliberately deceiving you! The primogenitor star quickly stopped him, afraid that the monster of laws would be convinced by Tang Zhen and give up on attacking the runic magic circle. Invader, die! The advice from the primogenitor star was naturally effective again. The monster of laws let out a ferocious roar. As Wizards, they were more willing to believe in the primogenitor star. Another wave of violent attacks was launched and landed on the runic magic circle. It was as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. It seemed that every attack could break the protective array, but it would recover very quickly. Such a strange situation caused the enemy to be apprehensive. This was because every attack came at a price. No one knew how many attacks would be needed to completely destroy the runic magic circle. Stubborn fools, it seems that youve really made up your mind to throw your lives here. However, I want to tell you that even if you sacrifice your lives, no one will be grateful for your kindness. In order to cover up your bad behavior, you will all be killed by the roots, and any traces that are not beneficial to the ancestral star will be erased. You think youre protecting this world and are willing to sacrifice yourselves, but in the eyes of this world Guardian, youre just a bunch of stupid fools! Most of the Wizards gathered here were determined. There must be many Wizards who were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their beliefs. These Wizards who were willing to sacrifice themselves would definitely affect the monster of laws, making it choose to ignore Tang Zhens advice. There were definitely some Wizards who had woken up but were unable to escape. There were some things that he didnt want to do, but he was forced to do them. Tang Zhens original plan was to persuade these Wizards not to continue being used by the primogenitor star. No matter what the result was, they would not be able to escape death. There were some Wizards who would rather sacrifice their lives to attack Tang Zhen. This was not strange. After all, in the eyes of many cultivators, faith was far more important than life. As for whether it was right or wrong, it didnt matter at times. At the same time, there were also some stubborn lunatics. They clearly knew what was going on, but they were still unwilling to give up on attacking. This was because they wanted to slay a God and accomplish a magnificent feat. Such a thought was laughable, but in the eyes of some stubborn lunatics, it was not impossible. If he could really kill Tang Zhen and complete the magnificent feat of killing a God King, he would die without any regrets. Cultivators who had this kind of thinking were all people who placed profit above all else. They were naturally crazy and greedy. Not only did he want to complete the magnificent feat of killing a God, but he also wanted to live to the end with a smile. In the face of those determined people, speculators, and brainless followers, a small wave could not cause any waves. He could only be caught in it and continuously burn his soul. What do we do? Tang Zhen had already discovered this point. However, he was pondering in his heart. How could he reverse this dangerous situation? He then noticed that there were countless secret Magi watching the battle from afar. Tang Zhen immediately had an idea when he saw this scene. Since the monster of laws was so stubborn, he would just mix it with water and turn it into a lunatic with schizophrenia. Chapter 3726 - Chapter 3726: Tang Zhens counterattack (1) Chapter 3726: Tang Zhens counterattack (1) At this moment, the monster of laws was still locking onto the protective array and attacking with all its might. It was not only a violent force, but also mixed with various chaotic laws. If not cracked in time, it would lead to the runic magic circle collapsing and shattering. The confrontation between the enemy and the Allies had already begun. Because he had used his full strength every time, it was inevitable that there would be a process of storing power, and there had to be a period of time between each attack. During this process, Tang Zhen could take advantage of the situation to counterattack. However, a battle of this level would inevitably require the use of divine source, and each time it would consume a lot of divine source. If Tang Zhen retaliated, he would fall into the enemys trap. The enemy had ordered the monster of laws to attack in order to exhaust Tang Zhens divine source. This was equivalent to weakening his combat power. Although compared to the attacker The defenders had many advantages, and the consumption of divine source would also be much less. However, when faced with this kind of wheel tactic, Tang Zhen would definitely run out of energy no matter how strong he was. At that moment, the primogenitor star would definitely attack. Although Tang Zhen had the ability to retaliate, he had maintained his silence from the beginning. This was because attacking would be equivalent to losing. But at this moment, he was ready to fight back. With just a thought, the power of rules was generated, but it was not targeted at the monsters of rules. Instead, he used the rules of teleportation to pull the secret Magi who were watching the battle from afar into the battlefield. The secret sorcerers were first stunned when they noticed the changes in their surroundings, and then their faces were filled with fear. Their original plan was to stand by and watch. After all, this was a battle between godkings. They were not qualified to participate. Never in his dreams would he have thought that he would inexplicably appear in the middle of the battlefield, with that terrifying monster of laws right above his head. He was gloating at the misfortune of the official Wizards, but he didnt expect it to be his turn. The secret sorcerers wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They were filled with regret. As expected of a battle between Divine King experts, one absolutely could not rashly join in the fun, or else it was very likely that one would be implicated. The millions of secret Wizards looked around, not knowing what to do. They wanted to escape the battlefield, but they felt an invisible pressure coming from the front, filling the space between heaven and earth. The terrifying pressure that was everywhere limited their movements, and they were unable to use all their methods. Not good! The primogenitor star, which was watching the battle from afar, was shocked and angry. It was about to kill these secret sorcerers. Although moving away was possible, it was very likely that they would move back again. Not only would it consume divine source, but it was also very likely to turn into a tug of war. So the simplest way was to directly kill these secret Wizards, so that they could not be used as pawns. Because of the Super Mall, the secret sorcerers had the means to resist, which led to chaos in the 27th ring area. If this situation was not controlled and spread to the entire sorcerer world, it would inevitably lead to a terrible change. Fortunately, so far, the changes only existed in the twenty-seventh ring area, and it was always under control. Otherwise, the primogenitor stars would have taken action long ago to wipe out the source of the chaos, so as to prevent it from spreading like a virus. They had previously targeted Tang Zhen and ignored these secret Wizards, but they did not expect Tang Zhen to seize the opportunity. Other people might not know Tang Zhens purpose, but how could the primogenitor star not know? it was obvious that he wanted to dilute the faith of the monster of rules. Once Tang Zhens operation was successful, the anger of the rule monster would be diluted and the violent attack would likely end immediately. They might even be affected and directly change their target. There were many secret Wizards, many times more than the official Wizards, and their resentment toward the ancestral star far exceeded that of the official Wizards. The tricks he used to fool the official Magi would not work on these secret Magi. Such a situation was due to a rule of the primogenitor star. In the eyes of the primogenitor star, the secret sorcerers of the Sorcerer world were free creations of faith. They accepted the secret Sorcerers faith, but they never gave any feedback. Even the most devout secret sorcerer would not be acknowledged by the primogenitor star. Every primogenitor star was like this, because giving back to the believers would cause a certain amount of damage to the divine source. However, many secret Wizards were disappointing. They always believed that persevering would one day move these high and mighty gods. It would be a crime not to bully such cheap goods in large numbers. Since there was no need to give anything in return, and the secret sorcerer still maintained her faith, she naturally had to continue living in vain. As time passed, the Magi had long known about this secret. It was also for this reason that the official Wizards looked down on secret Wizards, thinking that they were garbage abandoned by the gods. Most of the secret sorcerers harbored great resentment towards the primogenitor star. In the past, they were worried that they would be sensed and punished, so they had always remained silent. However, if they had the chance to release the resentment in their hearts, what would the result be? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. This made the primogenitor star try its best to stop him. He was afraid that the attack targeted at Tang Zhen would land on his body instead. He had lifted a rock to hit someone, but it ended up falling on his own feet. That would be really depressing. The thoughts of the primogenitor star were surprisingly the same. They wanted to prevent an accident from happening, but they didnt expect that Tang Zhen had already made preparations. When the secret sorcerers were being transferred, he had already made preparations to intercept them and send them to the feet of the monster. Tang Zhen had relied on the protective array to block the enemys attack, but he had not made a move. However, Tang Zhen was fighting one against six in this interception. BOOM! It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. The heaven and earth shook, but soon, the sky became clear. The collision of rule force actually had the effect of dissolving each other, just like the collision of water and fire. It was likely that both would disappear without a trace. If one side was strong enough, they could completely suppress the enemy and cause fatal damage. It was like two cars colliding. It was a gamble on who was stronger, and the loser would be smashed into pieces. Of course, it might not be just two cars. It could also be a car that hit a missile. This was the reason why God kings did not dare to fight. This was because no one knew if their own rules were being suppressed or if the enemys methods were stronger than their own. The only thing he could do was to continuously accumulate divine source and work hard to improve his control over rule bending power. Before this, Tang Zhen had the experience of fighting. It was precisely because he had forced the nether snake ancestor back that he was highly valued. Sending out six primogenitor stars was enough to prove this point. However, at this moment, the six godkings who were trying to kill Tang Zhen felt extremely heavy in their hearts. The six God kings attacked at the same time in an attempt to kill the secret wizard. However, they were intercepted by Tang Zhen alone. The result of this battle might not be able to represent Tang Zhens true strength, but it was enough to prove that this cultivator from Lou Cheng was extraordinary. The primogenitor stars could not help but ponder. If they were to fight Tang Zhen alone, the outcome would not be as optimistic as they had imagined. As both sides fought, the brutal transcendent monster also discovered the secret sorcerer that had been sent to it. The two sides were at odds with each other, and the official sorcerers wanted to take this opportunity to use the monsters of laws to kill the secret sorcerers. It was a pity that they did not have the control of the monster, and this monster of rules was not in control of itself. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke had enveloped all the secret Magi, and a shocking roar was heard. The monster, which was already extremely tall, began to grow rapidly. Its height was more than ten times that of before. Its huge head was now filled with eyes, which were constantly scanning the surroundings. Soon, these terrifying eyes looked at the ancestral stars, revealing excitement and cruelty. Chapter 3727 - Chapter 3727: The fight for control (1) Chapter 3727: The fight for control (1) Due to Tang Zhens deliberate mixing of the water, the monster of laws was severely affected. The monster of laws from before had been lured by the primogenitor star, so it had used all its strength to attack Tang Zhen. He clearly wanted to sacrifice himself and die together with the invader, Tang Zhen. If that was the case, it would meet the expectations of the primogenitor star and save them from wasting their energy. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhenyang to stop the boiling of the soup and use the secret Wizards who were watching the show to easily turn the situation around. After this round of flooding, not only did it make the enraged monster of rules stop attacking, it even changed its target. Compared to the official Magi, the secret Magis pent-up anger was far more intense than they had imagined. They hated the official sorcerers, the primogenitor star, and even the entire sorcerer world. If given the chance to destroy this world, the secret Magi would not hesitate at all. Such a special existence now had the power of a God King. All the anger that he had been suppressing was released. They wanted revenge, wanted to shout, wanted to destroy everything. If possible, they even wanted to kill a God. There was no need to guide it. This powerful and terrifying monster had already locked onto those primogenitor stars. All of you, go to hell! The monster didnt have any other thoughts. It just wanted to take this opportunity to vent all its anger and kill these annoying ancestral stars. Impudent! Seeing the Attack of the Monsters of laws, the faces of the primogenitor stars turned cold. They could tolerate the attack of the official sorcerers because there was a possibility of them being induced and modified. Official Wizards were fanatical believers of the primogenitor star from the beginning of their cultivation, so they were very tolerant of it. Even if they went overboard, a few words were enough to turn everything around. They would even feel bitter and think that they should not doubt the gods they believed in. Therefore, the primogenitor stars performance had successfully reversed the crisis and made the monster of rules attack Tang Zhen. However, if it was these secret sorcerers, there was no need to waste any more time, because they could not change their attitude. The source of the twenty-seventh rings chaos had to be completely destroyed, otherwise it would become more and more troublesome. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had officially started fighting, and another earth-shattering battle ensued. While intercepting the monster of laws, the primogenitor star had to be on guard at all times to prevent Tang Zhen from taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Originally, he wanted to use his power to suppress others, but he did not expect the situation to reverse so quickly. Instead, it was his own turn to be in danger. This situation was obviously not within their expectations, and it made the few ancestor stars angry and anxious. Although they were in the Sorcerer world and could ask for more help at any time, the changes in the blink of an eye could lead to countless changes. If Tang Zhen were to make a move and target a certain primogenitor star to hunt down, his companions might not be able to rescue him in time. Of course, if Tang Zhen were to launch an attack now, there was an extremely high possibility that he would be locked onto by the enemy. In fact, he might even be surrounded and trapped. As a result, he would be unable to return even if he was within reach. Would Tang Zhen give up such an excellent opportunity? Although the battle was between the rule monsters and the primogenitor star, the focus of attention was always Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle from the side. Once he joined in, the situation on the battlefield would definitely change. Indeed, at this moment, Tang Zhen, who was in the protective array, suddenly launched an attack. He didnt leave the protection of the protective array, but launched an attack from a distance, which would cause a greater consumption of divine source. However, Tang Zhens goal wasnt to kill the primogenitor star directly. He only wanted to create trouble for the other party. If the battle between the primogenitor star and the monster of rules were to be interrupted, the consequences would be unpredictable. The primogenitor star, which was fighting with the monster of laws, was suddenly harassed and attacked by Tang Zhen. For a moment, it was in a sorry state. Despicable! The disturbed primogenitor star was furious, but it couldnt do anything. When the other primogenitor stars saw this, they hurriedly retreated from the battlefield, afraid that they would also be ambushed by Tang Zhen. In the face of such a powerful monster of laws, there was no room for carelessness in a life-and-death battle between the two sides. After all, when this kind of monster attacked, it was completely for the sake of risking its life. The primogenitor star chose to retreat, but the monster did not let it go. It continued to lock onto its target and attack. The group of primogenitor stars had no choice but to retreat to avoid the monsters attack. The monsters of laws had a range of activity, and they could only roar in anger when they saw that the primogenitor star had already dodged. At this moment, the monster of rules was like a vicious dog that was bound by chains but could not leave. Fortunately, this vicious dog already had a master. Although the milles family was behind them and could attack at any time, the monster of laws did not care. As the Masters of the monsters, the secret Magis attitude towards Tang Zhen could be said to be quite friendly. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen and the Super Mall, they would still be in a state of oppression. Naturally, there were also some secret Magi whose hearts were filled with anger and resentment. After all, it was Tang Zhen who had dragged them into this. However, in the face of the general trend, they could not resist and could only choose to silently bear it. As for the official Magi, they were currently being suppressed and had completely lost their control over the monsters of laws. The official Magi were obviously not satisfied with this situation, and a fight began between the two sides. The state of the monster of laws suddenly became rather unstable. It looked at the six primogenitor stars from time to time, and then turned to look at Tang Zhen. Its eyes were shining with a cold light. At this moment, the competition within the body of the monster of laws had already reached a state of white heat, and they were all frantically fighting for control of the body. Although it seemed that the secret sorcerer had a greater advantage at the moment, this situation was not impossible to reverse. Official Wizards were more United and had stronger beliefs, which was something that secret Wizards could not compare to. Because they had enjoyed enough benefits, official Magi were more protective of what belonged to them, and were not willing to be suppressed by secret Magi. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that his heart was like a Boulder. The secret Sorcerers faith had disappeared, and there were many wavering people and traitors, causing the secret sorcerer to become a plate of loose sand. Therefore, this monster of laws was only temporarily controlled by the secret sorcerer, but it was likely that the control would be seized soon. Once the official Wizards gained power, they would definitely change their target and attack Tang Zhen again. When that time came, the situation on the battlefield would be reversed again. The official Wizards, including the primogenitor star, would never give Zhen Tang a chance to turn the tables. It just so happened that this rule bending monster was becoming more and more important, enough to affect the situation of the battlefield. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or the primogenitor star, at this moment, they had treated the accident on the battlefield as a trump card that could turn the situation around. A hilarious scene suddenly happened on the battlefield that was supposed to be a life-and-death battle. The six primogenitor stars participated at the same time, instigating the official sorcerers to regain control of the monsters of laws. Encouraged by the primogenitor star, the official sorcerers were full of fighting spirit and began to fight for the control of the monsters of laws. Faced with the official Magis fierce counterattack, the secret Magi were suddenly thrown into confusion, and had no way to put up an effective defense. There were even some secret Wizards who took this opportunity to deliberately create trouble and vent their dissatisfaction with Tang Zhen. But unexpectedly, Tang Zhen waved his hand and a wave of divine source descended from the sky. The secret sorcerers who had firm beliefs and were determined to fight the primogenitor star to the death were all rewarded handsomely. Chapter 3728 - Chapter 3728: Raising a "vicious dog"(1) Chapter 3728: Raising a vicious dog(1) The divine source was like a rain, merging into the secret Sorcerers soul, making the enemies and spectators fall into silence. Youre crazy! One of the primogenitor stars spoke with a cold and indifferent tone. He glared at Tang Zhen viciously while his eyes were filled with shock and Fury. Using divine source as a reward as if it didnt cost anything. This Tang Zhen was truly forthright. However, what did those secret Wizards do to deserve such a divine item? Tang Zhens current actions were like a merciless slap to the face, causing the primogenitor star to be both angry and anxious. Compared to the primogenitor star, which only spoke, Tang Zhen had given a truly substantial reward. Even the divine King experts were extremely envious. BOOM! It was as if a wave of air had exploded, reverberating between the heavens and the earth. It was a heartfelt joy and lament. The secret sorcerer who had received the reward slowly came back to his senses and finally understood what had happened. Confusion, shock, joy. Cheers erupted like a tsunami, bringing with them an indescribable joy. The secret Magi did not expect that they would have the opportunity to obtain the currency used by the gods for transactions. With just one portion of divine source, one could defy the heavens and change ones fate, making the path of cultivation even smoother. Thank you for your reward, Sir! Originally, being controlled by the monsters of laws, these secret sorcerers had no choice but to feed on the monsters of laws like nutrients. Now that they had obtained the divine source as a reward, the secret sorcerers had a trace of divinity. Even under the control of the monster of law, they still had the ability to communicate simply. They were no longer the ones to be absorbed, but had become real participants, and could even use their own will to influence the monsters of laws. As for the official Magi and those wavering traitors, they had been completely suppressed. There were no benefits to having faith alone, and the official Magi were also in a difficult position. They originally had the advantage, but now they couldnt even raise their heads. If the primogenitor star could imitate Tangzhen and provide divine source, the official Wizards would definitely be able to reverse the situation. However, this suppression was only temporary. Tang Zhen would definitely not be outdone. He would increase the output of divine source and once again suppress the aura of the official Wizards. The ultimate goal was to control the monster of laws. At that time, unless the primogenitor star was willing to bleed, it would be impossible for him to win against Tang Zhen. However, all of these primogenitor stars were extremely stingy. It was impossible for them to be as unbridled as Tang Zhen. Especially on the battlefield, asking them to use divine source as a reward was like bleeding blood and cutting meat. Foolish! In the eyes of these enemies, Tang Zhens actions were simply unreasonable and no different from a lunatic. They really could not understand. Could it be that Tang Zhen did not consider the consequences? was he not worried that his divine source would be exhausted and that he would find the enemy to slaughter as he pleased? Even though both parties were in a deadlock up until now, the one who suffered was Tang Zhen. He maintained the operation of the runic magic circle and resisted the attacks of the six primogenitor stars, including the harassment of the monster of laws. This series of operations were all supported by divine source. Tang Zhens pre-battle preparations must be quite sufficient for him to brazenly challenge the enemy camp. However, no matter how well-prepared they were, they would eventually run out of energy when faced with such a terrifying consumption. As this moment did not come, Tang Zhen became more and more troublesome. With his actions, the secret sorcerer would definitely be loyal to him, and the monster of laws would become Tang towns guard dog. Although they knew how to solve it, the primogenitor stars didnt want to try. They were reluctant to part with their divine source and were unwilling to make such a sacrifice. They were even more unwilling to cultivate a terrifying existence that was even more uncontrollable after a miscalculation. This type of rule bending monster looked extremely fierce, but in fact, it was restricted by orders. After a certain amount of time, the Magi who had created the monsters of laws would die from the exhaustion of their souls. As long as he could delay for a certain amount of time, this unexpected monster of laws that had caused a lot of trouble would completely disappear. However, looking at Tang Zhens appearance, it was clear that he intended to use divine source to forcefully extend the life of this monster of laws. This series of actions surprised the primogenitor stars. With this monster of laws, Tang Zhen was equivalent to having a vicious dog to guard his door, causing the enemies who came to cause trouble to be afraid. As long as they dared to attack Tang Zhen, this vicious dog that had been fed enough would definitely bare its sharp fangs at the primogenitor star. The situation on the battlefield changed again in a short time. Tang Zhen relied on the runic magic circle and the law monster that was created by accident. He was actually evenly matched with the primogenitor star. At least until now, the six primogenitor stars that were in charge of killing Tang Zhen were still tied up, and no one could see any hope of success. Outsiders had no idea what their plan was, but their original plan of killing them with a Thunderbolt was destined to be impossible. The longer he delayed, the more likely something might happen. Theyve lost their drive, and now theyre rearing a Tiger. In this confrontation, the Magus world has been completely defeated! In front of the forgotten shop, a God King cultivator commented and shook his head. The six primogenitor stars had a huge advantage, but they couldnt kill a cultivator from loucheng. Although Tang Zhen was powerful, there was also a huge problem with these six primogenitor stars. The reviewer was worried about the Sorcerer world. They were afraid that the godkings of the loucheng world would be as fierce and powerful as Tang Zhen, and they were even more worried that the primogenitor star of the Sorcerer world would be in such a state. The curiosity of the sorcerers filled the Sorcerer world with the spirit of exploration. This was the fundamental reason why they were constantly getting stronger. Due to the selfishness in their nature, the Sorcerer world had always had a strange system. Even if they realized the existence of the drawbacks, none of the ancestral stars tried to change it. They were satisfied with everything they had and believed that their interests would not be harmed. After all, with the powerful ancestral star overseeing them, who could shake the unbreakable Foundation of their rule? However, the impossible had already happened. For some unknown reason, the world of loucheng had launched an invasion on the Sorcerer world, which was completely beyond everyones expectations. The specific reason was still under investigation, but the dimensional war was inevitable. The day the spacetime tunnel opened was the day the dimensional war would break out. Some cultivators were panicking, some were actively preparing for battle, and some were preparing for a retreat. If they lost the war, they would not fight to the end. Instead, they would quickly escape to other planes. Over the long years, the Magi had occupied and colonized many planar worlds. If they were defeated in the planar Wars, the Magi could retreat to these worlds. After avoiding the sharp edge, everything was easy to operate. As for the strength of the world of loucheng, Im sure you all have some understanding. If the two sides start a dimensional war, the possibility of the Sorcerer world losing is up to 90%. If you make a choice in time, you will be able to obtain the greatest benefits. If you hesitate any longer, you might miss the best opportunity. Sending charcoal in the snow was good, but sending an umbrella after the rain was late. The dimensional war was about to break out, and this was also the time when the tower world was most lacking in manpower. Once the cultivators of Lou city completed their invasion, the value of these divine kings would be greatly reduced. The one-eyed store owner invited a few God King experts to watch Tang Zhens battle to urge these hesitant God kings to make up their minds. However, he did not expect that this god-king war would be far more exciting than he had imagined. Tang Zhens stunning performance made the one-eyed shopkeeper extremely satisfied. He knew that this recruitment was in the bag. Chapter 3729 - Chapter 3729: Absurd recruitment order (1) Chapter 3729: Absurd recruitment order (1) A battle targeted at the God King had been turned around by the monster of laws. The monster of laws was under Tang Zhens control, and it became a great help in fighting against the primogenitor star. After Tang Zhens feeding, the strength of the monster of laws had increased by several times, and its lifespan had been extended infinitely. As long as they were willing to part with their divine source, a monster of laws like this could easily live for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the Magi had the opportunity to live forever. Using divine source as food and raising such a hatchet man, whether it was a profit or a loss was entirely up to the individuals understanding. This kind of existence was comparable to a God King, and his combat power was so terrifying that even the primogenitor star had to avoid him. However, such a powerful existence had many flaws, causing its practical value to be greatly reduced. For example, this type of monster of laws was an earthbound spirit, and could only be confined to One World. In more serious cases, it could only be confined to a single area, like a tree that had taken root. The birth of this special monster was a combination of the consciousness and rules of the native creatures. Once it left this land, it was very likely that it would disappear in an instant. Moreover, the intelligence of rule monsters was worrying. They were simple-minded things, and it was easy for their thoughts to be confused, which would eventually lead to a random attack that could not distinguish between friend and foe. In addition, the existence of this monster required divine source to feed it. How many people could afford it, and how many godkings would be willing to give up? However, under special circumstances, the existence of a monster of laws would be of great benefit to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was in a difficult situation now. He decisively made up his mind to turn the rule monsters into guard hounds. It was used to intimidate the primogenitor star so that they did not dare to approach. This move was indeed effective. The six primogenitor stars had already stopped their provocative attacks, afraid that they would be attacked by Tang Zhen and the monster of rules. Although they had the advantage in numbers, when they encountered such a monster that was not afraid of death, in addition to the mysterious and powerful Tang Zhen, the six primogenitor stars were already afraid. He was afraid that he would encounter an accident in the process of fighting, which would cause him to be seriously injured and die. The dimensional war was about to begin. If he was seriously injured now, his future situation would definitely become more dangerous. For example, the nether snake ancestor was nowhere to be seen. It was obvious that it wanted to avoid this war. In his injured state, he did not even dare to participate in the confrontation between the God kings. The nether snake ancestor was extremely cunning, and it had many enemies. Therefore, it chose to run away decisively, ignoring the rumors outside. Missions and beliefs could fool ordinary Wizards, but they were like jokes to the ancestral star. The massive Attack had finally come to an end. The spectating Magi had all been swept away and turned into monsters of laws. Once the monster of laws died, this group of sorcerers would also be reduced to ashes. Reality once again proved that there was a risk in watching the fun. Tang Zhen, who had suffered an attack, was not killed as expected. Instead, he had become even stronger. This law monster was enough to intimidate the two primogenitor stars, not to mention that Tang Zhen was relying on the protective array and could launch a fatal attack at any time. Perhaps only Tang Zhen himself knew how much divine source he had consumed. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was able to endure it or how many losses he had, at the very least, it was sufficient to cause the enemy to be extremely afraid before he exposed himself and collapsed. Although they had stopped attacking, the six primogenitor stars did not retreat. On one hand, they were not willing to lose like this. On the other hand, they were guarding Tang Zhen to the death. In the current Magus world, Tang Zhen was the only Lou Cheng cultivator. Even if he couldnt kill Tang Zhen, he had to keep a close eye on him to prevent him from taking the opportunity to stir up trouble in the wizard World. However, this kind of guarding method was too passive. If there was a way to kill Tang Zhen, the primogenitor star would definitely give it a try. If time allowed it, they could gather more strength to break the protective array and kill Tang Zhen. It was easy to say, but it was difficult to do. The six primogenitor stars in front of him all had their reasons and time to participate in the operation, which was why they were able to quickly get into position and launch an attack. If he wanted to get more help, he would have to wait. After all, not every ancestor star could be called at will. The primogenitor stars all had their own matters to attend to. Some of them had not appeared for tens of thousands of years, so it was impossible for them to participate in the mission in time. Especially after they had explored the way and understood Tang Zhens strength, these primogenitor stars were even more unwilling to provoke him. If he wanted to use the advantage of numbers to kill Tang Zhen, he would have to wait for a very long time. And whether he would succeed in the end was still unknown. Under such circumstances, being able to surround and not attack was the best choice. The primogenitor star also wanted its reputation. If they failed again, they would feel embarrassed. Not only would it not raise the morale of the Army, but it might also have the opposite effect. Due to various reasons, the hunting operation was temporarily suspended, and they would wait for further plans. Only high-level cultivators were paying attention to the battle at the twenty-seventh ring. The ordinary Magi did not have the time to care about such things. They were anxiously preparing for the dimensional war. Once the dimensional war started, no one would be able to avoid it. The more a cultivator was, the more likely they would be sucked into the vortex. Even if they didnt want to fight and wanted to surrender, it would depend on whether the invader accepted it or not. If the invaders plan was to leave no one alive, then there would be no way out. The major ring zones of the Sorcerer world had issued war mobilizations, and all official sorcerers were involved. The official sorcerers had to bear the responsibility of protecting the Sorcerer world. There were also many sorcerer towers that expressed that since it was a war to protect the entire world, the secret sorcerers should also have an unshirkable responsibility. Therefore, he should issue an order to recruit the secret Wizards into the Army to fight against the enemys invasion. Many official Wizards supported this suggestion, thinking that it was reasonable. As expected, many Magus towers had issued similar orders, with a strong attitude and no rewards. He only said that he would give the secret sorcerers a chance to wash away their sins. After these orders were issued, they immediately attracted a lot of ridicule, and some official Magi were also quite critical. The official Magi were very clear about what had happened to the secret Magi. They had been deliberately suppressed. It could be said that the secret Wizards were not allowed to obtain any benefits. Now that a great disaster was imminent, and they needed to fight with their lives on the line, they wanted the secret sorcerer to share the burden. Even they couldnt bear to see such a shameless act. However, most of the official Magi did not care about justice or shame. They only knew what was good for them. As for the secret Sorcerers thoughts, they couldnt be bothered with them. These Wizard Towers issued recruitment orders, but they did not achieve the expected effect. Not a single secret wizard signed up to join the war. The sneering arguments were getting higher and higher. There were even some secret Magi who directly sent letters to the Magus tower, and they cursed without restraint. The appearance of the Super Store had completely reversed the predicament of the secret Wizards, and they were no longer restricted by the official Wizards. Because of the start of the dimensional war, the Super Mall directly recruited secret Wizards to participate in the war and gave them generous rewards. They were both recruiting secret Wizards to participate in the dimensional war, but the benefits they gave were completely different. The official Magis orders were indeed disgraceful. They were like wild dogs being ordered around, and they didnt even give a bone. Chapter 3730 - Chapter 3730: The fantasy journey of a young man (1) Chapter 3730: The fantasy journey of a young man (1) The Sorcerer world, ring one hundred and thirty two. In a run-down village in a mortal country. At the edge of the forest outside the village, a young man was picking firewood and looking up at the sky from time to time. Even a mortal could see the changes in the sky. It was a shocking sight. The terrifying vortex continued to expand, as if it wanted to occupy the entire sky and then devour everything in the world. Rumors about the vortex rose up, all about the interpretation of the change, and most of them were related to the disaster. The kingdom also had countermeasures to such situations, which was to capture the people who spread rumors. Whoever dared to speak nonsense would be arrested, paraded in public, and then thrown into prison. If they angered the captured Knights, they might even be beheaded on the spot and fed to the Knights magical beasts. That terrifying scene left a shadow in the hearts of many bystanders. Countless unlucky people lost their lives as a result, and the residents became more well-behaved, no longer daring to talk about the matters in the sky. No one dared to make a joke when their lives were at stake. Anyway, even if the sky collapsed, it would not have much to do with the people on the ground. At most, some fragments would fall and smash the skull or the house. Whoever was hit would be considered unlucky. The expected effect was achieved, and the officials were very satisfied. The chaos caused by the space-time Tunnel was easily quelled. This was the most effective method to deal with ignorant commoners. As long as they cut off a few heads, the rest would shut their mouths obediently. The young man thought so too. As long as he could fill his stomach and protect his property, other things would have nothing to do with him. But recently, groups of Knights would appear from time to time to search the village. They were aggressive and looked like they were going to kill someone. There was also a wizard in a long black robe, who even the Knights had to be respectful to. He gathered all the villagers together. For some reason, the villagers became very strange, like stone puppets. The wizard would ask some questions, such as if they had seen the secret wizard, if anyone had seen the invader, and if anyone had served them. If there was anything abnormal, they had to report it immediately. They were not allowed to hide anything. The young man had experienced this a few times, so he was very confused. Why did the wizard always ask the same question? Because he didnt know what was going on, the young man secretly asked the other villagers, but they all looked confused. Was the young man stupid? why was he asking about things that had never happened before? The young man was a little dumbfounded. He asked a few villagers, but they all gave the same answer. There were no Knights, no Wizards, and no one had ever gathered to ask questions. After getting the same answer, the young man began to doubt himself. Was there really something wrong with his brain? This made the young man very worried, because in the past, similar lunatics would be locked up in the stone house in the forest. Every three days, they would deliver food to the madman until he died. The young man was not very clear about the other places. He only knew that three lunatics in the village had lost their lives in less than a month. The villagers liked to gossip and also secretly discussed these things. Some said that the madmans life was taken by a demon, and some said that the madman was deliberately poisoned by the food delivery man. The young man had seen the stone house. The narrow space only allowed people to stand, and it was impossible to even squat down to sleep. The purpose of doing this might be to exhaust the madman and make him unable to attack anyone else. Even a good person would probably lose his life after being locked up in the stone house for a month. The thought of being treated as a lunatic and locked up in a stone house made the young man shudder. He obediently shut his mouth and never asked a similar question again. The young man was focused on picking the leaves and was about to smash the swill for dinner when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was wearing a black robe and looked very similar to a wizard. The sudden appearance of a stranger shocked the young man, and he subconsciously stopped what he was doing. You can see me? The black-robed man on the other side asked in a cold voice, which made the young man a little confused. Of course I can see you, but I dont know when you appeared. Youre like a ghost. Although he had such a thought in his mind, the young man absolutely did not dare to say it, or else he would be inviting disaster. Even such a Lord was incomparably noble, and he absolutely could not be the slightest bit negligent, or the consequences would be unimaginable. I can see it. The young man answered the question in a nervous tone. Not bad, it means that you have a spirit and should have a certain talent for cultivation. However, having talent doesnt mean that you can cultivate, and it doesnt mean that you will have achievements in the future. The black-robed man sighed, full of emotion and vicissitudes of life. The young man was silent, but he was very nervous and didnt know what to do. He really wanted to leave, but he also prayed that this Lord would leave quickly. Otherwise, this oppressive feeling would be too unbearable. However, the Lord in front of him did not seem to want him to leave. Since you have a spirit and can see through the disguise of ordinary spells, you are of some use to me. Since thats the case, you can come with me. As the black-robed man spoke, he waved at the young man and turned to walk into the forest. The young man wanted to refuse, but he couldnt control his body and followed the black-robed man closely. What was going on? Why did my body lose control? What kind of person was he? Where are you taking me? The teenager was extremely terrified. He wanted to struggle and escape, but he couldnt do it. He could not make a sound and could only follow the black-robed man into the depths of the forest. Very quickly, the youth discovered that wherever the black-robed man walked, the grass and trees would automatically give way. In the past, when he entered the forest and encountered these thorns, the young mans body would be cut with many wounds. After being stained with sweat, it would hurt and itch. The youngster was very envious of such an ability and wished that he could have it too. When he entered the forest to chop wood or collect wild vegetables, he could avoid a lot of pain. The young man had some guesses about the black-robed mans identity. It was very likely that he was a wizard. However, the young man could not understand why the high and mighty wizard would like an orphan like him. If he was really a wizard, why didnt he have any Knights with him? What was the purpose of entering the forest? The young mans thoughts ran wild, and unknowingly, the surrounding scene became more and more unfamiliar. This made the young man even more terrified. He looked at the surrounding scene and confirmed that he was clearly in the depths of the forest. They had only walked for a short while, so why did they arrive at the depths of the forest? The young man was puzzled, but he didnt have the chance to ask, nor did he dare to speak. Alright, this is the place. As the black-robed man spoke, he took out a pile of items from somewhere and threw them into the sky. These items scattered and turned into streams of light that shot in all directions. The young man soon saw a large cloud of fog rising from the surrounding forest, covering this area. When the birds in the sky flew to this area, they actually changed their direction. The wild beasts in the forest, in the process of approaching this place, also changed their direction and went elsewhere. When the young man saw this scene, a hint of enlightenment immediately appeared in his heart. The area he was in had already disappeared from the forest, which was why the animals took a detour. Chapter 3731 - Chapter 3731: The fantasy journey of a teenager (2) _1 Chapter 3731: The fantasy journey of a teenager (2) _1 The young man followed the black-robed Magus and was led deep into the forest. He then saw a strange sight that he had never seen before. A mysterious world was revealed in front of the young man. The black-robed man of unknown origin sealed the space with a raise of his hand. The young man didnt know much, but he felt that the land under his feet seemed to have been cut away from the forest, and then became an independent space. Not only were animals unable to enter, even the wind was blocked. There were no birds chirping, no insects chirping, no leaves rustling. The extreme silence made the young man feel a wave of fear. He had been living in the village since he was young, digging for food in the soil. When had he ever experienced such a thing? The panic was like a tide, wave after wave, reaching the young mans neck and suffocating him in the next moment. But even so, he still couldnt struggle, because his body was completely out of his control. The fear of death caused the youth to enter a strange state, as if his body and soul were about to be separated. Just as he was panicking, it was as if some mysterious shackles had been unlocked, causing his mind to rumble. Ah, Yingluo. The teenager let out a short scream. His voice was so soft that only he could hear it. The fear of death dissipated like the tide, but it still affected the young mans mood. He was like a frightened little beast, standing in the grass and trembling, his face full of despair and fear. The young man didnt know what he should do or whether he would lose his life. What are you waiting for? come over and work immediately! Just as the young man was in a daze, a voice suddenly sounded. It was the cold black-robed Magus. Oh? The young man agreed and quickly walked up, his heart in his throat. My Lord, what do you want me to do? The youth gathered his courage and asked. He felt that he had to take the initiative to alleviate his situation. He had to please this Lord so that he could have a better life. Thinking of this, the young man tried his best to smile and look very happy. However, behind this forced smile, there was a hidden grievance and uneasiness, which was clearly seen by the black-robed Magus. This was an old fox. He could easily see through any thoughts of the youth. clean up the withered grass and make the ground as flat as possible. Do your job well. Ill reward you if you do well. As the black-robed Magus spoke, he lightly stomped his foot, and the surrounding plants quickly withered. Not only did it turn yellow, but all the water in it was also sucked dry, and it instantly lost its vitality. Just like dehydrated vegetables, they were dry and fragile, and would break if they were broken. Seeing the green plants around him turn into a pile of withered grass in the blink of an eye, the young man was really shocked. Whats with this Yingluo? He was originally a poor youth and had never seen such a method before. He immediately trembled in fear. However, in order to save his life, the young man gritted his teeth, picked up the tools given by the black-robed Magus, and began to clean up the dried weeds. During the process of cleaning up, the young mans heart was filled with doubts. Such a powerful wizard could make the wild grass wither with a wave of his hand. Why did he need ordinary people to work? Perhaps he could accomplish everything by stomping his feet. Although he was full of doubts, the young mans work was not slow. He used tools to clean up the weeds, and then concentrated on the edge area. Perhaps due to the Magis methods, the sturdy trees had rotted and could be easily broken with tools. For the teenager, this was naturally a good thing, as it could greatly reduce the intensity of labor. The work was not as tiring as he had imagined, which made the teenager secretly happy. He was quite happy that he had succeeded in slacking off. Although he was very happy, he still had to pretend to be hardworking on the surface, because the black-robed Magus was standing not far away. That pair of pitch-black eyes seemed to be staring at the young man at all times, as if they could see through his heart. The young man didnt dare to be perfunctory and worked harder. After an unknown period of time, the young man suddenly heard a sound and looked towards the source of the sound. But what he saw scared the teenager half to death. It turned out that at some point in time, in the surrounding forest, there were skeletons covered in dirt and rust. With a rotten smell, he walked over shakily. What is this? The young man was so scared that he was trembling all over. He subconsciously raised the tools in his hands in an attempt to protect himself. Dont worry, these are the helpers Ive found for you, The black-robed Maguss voice rang out, causing the flustered youth to be slightly taken aback. He felt even more incredulous. What could the bones of a group of dead people do for him? As he was thinking, the black-robed Magus raised his hand, and a yellow bone ring flew over. There were runes on the ring, but the young man did not recognize them. wear this ring and you will be able to control these skeletons and make them work according to your orders. The black-robed Magus tone turned cold as he spoke. Work hard. If you cant finish your work by tomorrow morning, Ill turn you into a skeleton too. The black-robed Magus tone was ice-cold, as if he was a man of his word. Sir, dont worry. Ill definitely work hard. The young man was so scared that his whole body trembled. He quickly put the ring on his finger, and then a strange feeling rose in his heart. The skeletons around him seemed to be able to listen to his commands. The few of you, come over quickly and gather these withered grass together. The legless guy, youre in charge of flattening the earth and filling up the pits. Those guys with incomplete bodies, dont crawl around. Ill piece your bodies back together and make them look like spiders, Qingqing. Worried that he would lose his life, the young mans working attitude became unusually positive. Seeing that the damaged skeleton would affect his work efficiency, he actually modified it himself. In the blink of an eye, a pile of incomplete skeletons was assembled into a white bone monster by the young man. Although it looked strange, his work efficiency had improved, which made the young man very satisfied. No one had ever taught the youngster how to do this, but he did it as if it was a matter of course. The young man did not notice that the black-robed Magus beside him had a look of shock in his eyes. He didnt expect that a random countryside teenager he caught for the mission would have such a high talent. Even the black-robed Magus could not figure out the ability to piece the skeletons together. If the young man had the opportunity and could be nurtured well, his future achievements would be limitless. However, the rules of the Sorcerer world had determined that the youths cultivation would be extremely difficult. Even if he became a sorcerer-apprentice, he would eventually be eliminated due to various reasons. Just like himself in the past, with endless grievances and anger, he was constantly forced to leave the wizard Tower, and was hunted down by his former classmates. The black-robed Maguss heart was filled with anger as he thought of the past. However, this anger only lasted for a short time. The black-robed Magus raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky with a faint smile. The ever-expanding vortex and the terrifying cracks all over the sky meant that many things would become history. The Sorcerer world is about to change completely. As the black-robed Magus thought of this, a tablet with mysterious runes on it appeared in his hand. number 967325, requesting to enter the Super Mall. With a low voice, the runes on the sign flickered, and a faint light enveloped his body. scan successful. Identity confirmed. Welcome back to the Super Mall! Chapter 3732 - Chapter 3732: The fantasy journey of a teenager (3)(1) Chapter 3732: The fantasy journey of a teenager (3)(1) Night had long fallen, but the depths of the forest were still busy. Balls of will-o-wisps floated in the air, emitting a dark green light that illuminated the open space in the forest. A young man waved his arms and directed the White skeletons to clean up the ground that was originally overgrown with weeds and trees. It was like a football field, and it was still expanding. In the process of working, the decayed white skeletons often broke down, and the young man was also responsible for repairing them. For example, if the bones of the hands and feet fell off, they would need to be reattached. Because the decay was too serious, it was very difficult to reattach. In order not to delay the progress of the mission, the young man naturally had to actively carry out maintenance. However, he was just a young man living in the mountains, how could he know such a secret technique? Even a real Magus would have a headache when faced with such a situation. Summoning was easy, but repairing it was difficult. However, this young man, who knew nothing, took it for granted that he would use grass ropes and rattans to tie up these fallen bones. However, this method was actually effective. The skeletons that were tied up could still move freely, and they worked hard to level the ground according to the young mans instructions. The young man worked so hard only because he was worried that he would be turned into a skeleton, but he did not know that the black-robed Magus beside him was amazed. This mountain youth had given him quite a few surprises. According to the black-robed Magus plan, he would let the boy return to the village after he was done with him, and at the same time erase his memories. However, after seeing the young mans talent, the wizard suddenly changed his mind. He felt that the young mans talent should not be buried like this, but should be helped to embark on the road of cultivation. In the past, for someone like this youth who came from a poor background, the road of cultivation was destined to be full of hardships and bumps. It was very likely that he would be on the run for half his life and end up with nothing. As someone who had been through this, the black-robed Magus was far more clear than others about the hardships and difficulties of an ordinary Magus-apprentice. However, with the opening of the space-time channel, the plane war was about to arrive, and the Sorcerer world was about to undergo earth-shaking changes, and the original laws would inevitably change. This was a great opportunity. If he could grasp it firmly, he would definitely be able to soar to the sky. It was easier for apprentices like the teenager, who had special talents but had difficulty entering the wizard Tower, to get ahead. Thinking of his past, combined with the current situation, the black robed Magus finally made up his mind. Kid, come here for a moment. The black-robed Magus suddenly called out to the young man. My Lord, what are your orders? The young mans appearance at this time was very much like the village chief who fawned over the rich and powerful. When facing the Knight, his face was full of humility and respect, completely unlike his usual arrogance. The teenager remembered that when the village chief did this, the Knights expression would ease up, and his tone would not be so strict. In order to please the wizard, the young man subconsciously imitated him so that he would not turn into a skeleton. Hehe, Yingluo. The black-robed sorcerer sneered at the young mans fawning attitude. He felt that the young man was as cunning as a farmer. His clumsy but careful flattery made people know that he was flattering her, but they couldnt bear to reprimand him. After all, the other party had already done his best to please him. I see that you have some talent. You should be able to try cultivating it. I wonder if you are willing? If a sorcerer-apprentice understood the hardships of the Sorcerer world, he would know how rare this opportunity was. A powerful Magus actually took the initiative to teach him a cultivation technique. This was definitely a rare opportunity. This was because in the Magus world, fair trade was also important. If one could not come up with a satisfactory price, then one could forget about getting what they desired. If they hoped that someone would take the initiative to give them benefits, it meant that they had not become true cultivators. This Yingluo. Hearing the black robed Magus question, the young man hesitated. He never believed in free lunch. Even if there was one time when he picked up a rabbit that had died after hitting a tree outside the village, it was because he had come out to look for food. What kind of price would this powerful sorcerer have to pay if he wanted to teach him the way of cultivation? If he lost his life, he would never learn it. What? Seeing the hesitation on the young mans face, the black-robed sorcerer was also slightly stunned. He did not expect that the young man would still hesitate when he took the initiative to teach him the skill. If it was on a normal day, people would probably fight to the death over it, and they would not behave like this young man. You dont want to learn? The black-robed Magus asked, his voice cold. I want to learn from Yingluo, but Im afraid I cant afford to. There were schools in the nearby villages, and those who wanted to study had to pay school fees. It was difficult for the young man to even support himself, so how could he afford to go to school? When the Carpenters at the entrance of the village wanted to recruit apprentices, they had to first pay the apprenticeship ceremony and then work for free for five years. During this period, they were allowed to be beaten and scolded, and they were absolutely not allowed to resist. Otherwise, they would be kicked out of the house. Learning from blacksmiths and hunting from hunters, no matter what skill one learned, one had to pay a tuition fee first. At the same time, there were all kinds of strict requirements. Compared to the survival skills of these mortals, the spells of Wizards were much more powerful and could not be compared to ordinary survival skills. One had to pay a huge price to learn this skill. The young man was afraid that he would fall into a trap, so he hesitated. In fact, he was very envious of the Wizards means. Hearing the young mans answer, the black-robed Magus was slightly taken aback, and then he chuckled. hehe, I almost forgot. Youre so poor that you cant even afford your underwear. Hearing the black-robed Magus sneer, the young mans face immediately turned red, and he subconsciously clenched his legs. He really only had a pair of pants, and his butt was already exposed. its okay. I can let you owe me money for the time being. When you have the ability to pay me back in the future, you can pay me back. The black-robed Magus thought of himself. Back then, he was as poor as a teenager. Because of his lack of money, he had spent a long time to learn a spell. Compared to his current wealth and strength, the tuition fee back then was simply a drop in the ocean, but it almost cut off his path of cultivation. Hearing the black-robed Magus say this, the youth naturally did not hesitate any longer. He knew that this was a rare opportunity, and it would be difficult to encounter it again if he missed it. Thank you, sir. Im willing to learn! The young man hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. He remembered that all the young men in the village had to do this when they were learning from a master. But at this moment, he felt a force wrap around his body, and he couldnt kneel on the ground at all. Youre not my direct disciple, so theres no need for you to kneel before me. This is just an ordinary deal between us. The black-robed Magus said softly. He had no intention of taking in a disciple, even if the young man had a strange talent. Firstly, it was because of his identity and personality. Secondly, it was also because times were chaotic, and a great calamity was about to happen. Under such circumstances, it was not appropriate for him to add more concerns to himself. He had to avoid trouble as much as possible. Once they became master and disciple, should he save the young man or not if he was in danger? It just so happened that in such a great calamity, ordinary people and weak cultivators were the most likely to be swept up. The waves would engulf countless living beings and eventually turn them into a bloody mess. Whether or not the black-robed Magus could survive such a great calamity would all depend on the will of the heavens. Chapter 3733 - Chapter 3733: The fantasy journey of a teenager (4) _1 Chapter 3733: The fantasy journey of a teenager (4) _1 With the guidance of the black-robed Magus, the young man embarked on the path of cultivation. Mortals always thought that cultivation was very difficult, that one had to experience hardships and go through countless hardships before one could finally get what they wanted. However, they didnt know that when one had enough talent and received the right guidance, it was very easy to step into the door of cultivation. If one didnt have enough talent and couldnt find the way, one shouldnt expect too much. One would gain nothing in his life. The young man had enough talent, and the black-robed Magus was a qualified guide, so the young man completed the extraordinary transformation in just one night. He had turned from an ordinary person into a cultivator. Then, the world in his eyes underwent a shocking change and became unusually wonderful. The young man could see the aura of the plants and he could feel the murmurs of the insects. There were so many indescribable magical things in the originally empty world. It was like a colorful painting, but because of the lack of eyes to discover and observe beauty, only some black and white lines could be seen. In the end, he mistakenly thought that the world was actually so boring. It was only after he became a transcendent that he realized how colorful the world was. His life had been extremely monotonous. The wonderful and magnificent real world made the young man exclaim endlessly, feeling that his soul had been sublimated. Before he could properly observe the real world and satisfy his curiosity, the black-robed Magus began to urge him loudly again. He wanted the youngster to work as soon as possible and not delay his own matters. The young man who had become a practitioner could clearly sense the difference in the black-robed Magus. He was like an unattainable mountain, and he was just a lowly ant. The huge difference between the two of them made the young man feel uneasy, but at the same time, he felt even more admiration. After receiving the benefits from the black-robed Magus, the young man became more active in his work, and his lost and dark life was finally filled with hope. Perhaps it was because he had become a cultivator, but he was able to control the skeletons more easily. In fact, the young man today had only embarked on the path of cultivation and knew nothing about the cultivation world. The Magus gave him a copy, which was sealed in the young mans sea of consciousness, and he had to slowly learn it like he was reading a book. The ability to transfer the skill directly into ones mind and master it instantly was not something ordinary cultivators could do. Any well-practiced skill required a rich reserve of knowledge, and at the same time, it also required the coordination of the body. Instilling the relevant knowledge was only the first step. The truly difficult thing was to coordinate the body and consciousness to a compatible degree. The best solution was to create a virtual illusion and let the receiver practice continuously. The relationship between the black-robed sorcerer and the teenager was very ordinary. It was also on a whim that he led the teenager into the door of cultivation. He didnt expect the young man to repay him, and he also didnt invest too much to avoid too much karma. The teenager was ignorant and did not know the twists and turns of this matter. He only knew to follow the orders of the black-robed Magus. When the sun rose, the ground had been leveled. The young man led the skeletons to hammer the ground. The ground was flat enough to satisfy the Magus. After a round of inspection, the black robed Magus took out some items and drew strange symbols on the ground. The young man didnt know what the symbol was used for, but he felt that it was very mysterious. He could also feel a trace of power floating out of the symbol. If it was in the past, an ordinary teenager would definitely not have noticed these strange things. After the symbols were set up, the black-robed Magus took out some large items and had the young man carefully place them in the designated positions with the skeletons. In the end, the object that was built looked very strange. There was a flowing light constantly flashing on the surface. Looking at the black-robed Magus in charge of the construction, the young mans heart was filled with confusion. He really couldnt understand what was going on. He turned to look at the black-robed Magus, only to see him nod, seemingly very satisfied with the young mans work. the next thing to do is to guard this place obediently. You can take the opportunity to cultivate. If theres anything you dont understand, feel free to ask me. The black-robed Magus stopped speaking, as if his mind was wandering. The young man was very curious about cultivation. After getting permission from the black-robed Magus, he could not wait to start learning. Not long after, he heard his stomach growling. The young man suddenly realized that he had not eaten for a long time. Fortunately, there was a thick vine wrapped around a big tree nearby, and on it were egg-sized fruits. The young man had eaten this kind of fruit before. It tasted sweet, sour, and soft, and sand would even come up in his mouth. This tree in the forest was especially tall and strong, and it tasted especially good. The young man picked a large pile of fruits, picked a few ripe ones, and carried them on a leaf, bringing them to the black-robed Magus. Those slightly unripe fruits were bitten by the young man until the juice splashed, and the feeling of hunger was finally relieved. After eating his fill, the young man continued to study the knowledge in his mind, completely forgetting to eat or sleep. As for the environment he was in, as well as his original worries, they had all been thrown out of the window. Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. In the past few days, the young man had been in a daze, immersed in the ocean of knowledge. The knowledge transmitted by the black-robed Magus had opened the youths eyes, and he realized that his past life was a waste of time. Mortals only had a few decades in their lives. If they wanted to transcend, they had to seize every moment. However, her past life had always been in a state of ignorance, and the wasted time made her heart ache. The young mans heart was filled with emotions. He became more serious and diligent in his cultivation, and unknowingly, he had gained something. As for how much he had gained, the young man was not very clear. As for his progress in cultivation, the young man thought it was natural. The black-robed Magus had already told him so clearly, and if he couldnt do it, it could only mean that he was an idiot. Fortunately, there were no hindrances in his learning process, which meant that he was not too stupid. The young man was worried that he would annoy the wizard if he asked him something he didnt understand. The thing that he was worried about did not happen, which made the young man secretly heave a sigh of relief. One day, the black-robed Magus suddenly said that he had something to do and needed to leave for a while. However, someone had to guard this open space. Ive placed restrictions on your body. Once you leave this area, your body will rot and youll die. Dont even think about leaving before I come back. Just stay here and guard everything. Ill leave you with something that will give you the ability to protect yourself. If anyone dares to break in and cause damage, youll have to kill them immediately. As the black-robed Magus spoke, he waved his hand and released a box, which disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The young man scratched his head with a puzzled expression. He really wanted to know why the black robed Magus was in such a hurry, but the other party obviously did not give him the chance to understand. The young man felt helpless and could only accept his fate. He opened the box left behind by the black-robed Magus. There was some food, a long blade, and a strange-looking sign. If the black-robed Magus was here, he would have widened his eyes in shock. There was no token among the resources he left behind. Furthermore, the origin of this token was not simple. The young man picked up the card, but before he could observe it carefully, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. welcome to the Super Mall. Would you like to enter? Chapter 3734 - Chapter 3734: The fantasy journey of a teenager (5) _1 Chapter 3734: The fantasy journey of a teenager (5) _1 Seeing the prompt that popped up in front of him, the young man was stunned on the spot, not knowing what had happened. Although he was a little confused, the young man did not have too many concerns. He mistakenly thought that this was the arrangement of the black-robed Magus, so he did not need to worry. If the other party wanted to harm him, he didnt need to go through so much trouble. So there was no need to resist, just let nature take its course. The youngster was actually very curious about this Super Mall, so he chose to enter it without hesitation. At this moment, another message popped up. According to the message, if one wanted to enter the Super Store, they had to sign a contract to ensure that they would not join the official wizard camp. If they killed official Wizards, they would be rewarded handsomely and get special privileges. It didnt matter if they didnt want to participate in the war, but they were no longer qualified to enjoy the special benefits that belonged to the secret Wizards. If he violated the agreement, he would be severely punished. Official Wizards? whats that? The young man was puzzled. The image of the black-robed mages with Knights following them and asking the villagers all kinds of questions appeared in his mind. The young man was disgusted by those arrogant people, but he didnt dare to express his thoughts. If he had a choice, he definitely wouldnt join the other partys camp and spend all day with those annoying guys. With his trust in the black-robed Magus and his irrepressible curiosity, the young man decisively signed the contract. The naive and ignorant teenager did not know the dangers of the cultivation world. Otherwise, he would not have signed the contract so easily. Even if they were to sign it in the end, they would have to think it through carefully. It was absolutely impossible for them to be as impulsive as they were now. The young man did not know how effective such a contract was. Once it was signed, it had to be fulfilled. He was not like the farmers and peddlers, who did not have any respect in their hearts and casually made promises and oaths. Anyway, they did not need to worry about retribution. After the contract was signed, the scene in front of the young man changed greatly. He appeared in the middle of a Long Street that was a thousand miles long. There were rows upon rows of huge and gorgeous buildings as tall as cliffs, and cultivators of all kinds were shuttling back and forth, filling the sky with flying figures. In the starry sky above their heads, a giant beast that looked like a dark cloud slowly swam by, just like the gods and demons described in stories. He then looked at the plants on the side of the road. Each of them was extremely strange, and their bodies were flashing with colorful lights. The young man looked at the scene in front of him and was unable to come back to his senses for a long time. His face was filled with shock. Even in his dreams, he could not believe that he could see such a wonderful scene. Even if he was really in a dream, he could not have dreamed of all this. The young mans lack of knowledge and experience was greatly impacted at this moment. Cultivation allowed him to see the real world, and a strong desire to follow the Dao emerged in his heart. The strange scene in front of him made the young mans determination grow stronger and stronger, almost unshakeable. Even if his bones were shattered, his ambition would never change. The young man strolled along the long Street with great excitement. Every shop and every scenery made the young man look at them for a long time. After seeing countless strange items, the young man wanted to buy them all, but unfortunately, he couldnt afford a single one. He could only watch from the side, watching others talk about their transactions, and then silently remember it in his heart. Time passed slowly. The young man heard a lot of news about cultivation on this Long Street. The young man who was originally ignorant now had a better understanding of the path of cultivation. He knew that there were countless plane worlds in the vast void, and each plane had powerful cultivators. They were able to appear here all because of that token. The young man was suddenly enlightened, and his heart was filled with gratitude. He did not expect the black-robed Magus to prepare such a big gift for him before he left. If theres a chance in the future, I must thank Qianqian properly. This thought flashed through the young mans mind. The black-robed Magus had done him a great favor, so he must repay him. However, the moment he thought of his own strength and his empty pockets, the young man felt his heart fill with sorrow. This was the first time he was so eager to own a huge amount of wealth to exchange for something he wanted. Just as the young man was feeling sad and depressed, he seemed to hear a burst of sound, which was extremely clear in the noisy environment. The young man didnt pay much attention at first, but he was soon attracted by the sound and slowly walked through the crowd. It didnt take long before he found the source of the sound. This was a very ordinary shop, unlike the other shops, which had quite gorgeous decorations and attracted the attention of passing cultivators. Ordinary was actually low-key. Compared to it, the palace of the mortal world was still several levels lower. There was only one child in the shop. He had a high braid and looked extremely cute. Because he was not tall enough, he was standing on a stool. The child was resting his chin on his elbow, lying on the counter and looking at the street outside in boredom. The childs eyes brightened when he saw the young man approaching. He quickly waved at him. Come here quickly! Seeing the child call out to him, the youth hesitated for a moment before quickly walking over. The other party was just a child, so there should be no need to fear. If he realized that the situation was not right, he could just escape. Seeing the young man walk over, the childs face was full of smiles, as if he had just received his beloved toy. welcome to the lucky cabin. To be able to find and walk into this room in the countless stores of this SUPER SHOPPING MALL proves that you are truly a lucky person. Although the childs voice was young, his expression was very serious, like a proper businessman. The moment he opened his mouth, he praised the young man and his own shop, hinting that it was fate that they met. The teenager didnt understand these things, but he felt that the childs appearance was very interesting. His original vigilance also dissipated a bit. I dont have money, so I cant buy anything, The young man hesitated for a moment, but he still decided to tell the truth so that the shop owner would not waste half a day and vent his anger on him. As long as the childs expression changed, the youth would definitely turn around and leave. The childs expression did not change. He directly jumped up from the stool and landed on the large table. With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth on the table, looking at the young man very seriously. The teenager was a little flustered. He felt that he had been completely seen through by this child. Thinking of his pants that exposed his butt, the young man was shocked. He quickly used the disguise function of the token and changed into a new skin. I dont need to charge you anything for this shop. Instead, I will give you all kinds of cultivation resources. What you need to do is to complete the tasks according to the stores requirements. The missions issued by the shop were all reasonable and would not make you feel embarrassed, nor would it cost your life. If youre willing, you can sign a contract and immediately enjoy the benefits of the store. After hearing the childs introduction, the young mans eyes immediately widened. He felt like he had been given a pillow when he was drowsy. As long as he completed the task, he would be able to get the corresponding reward. The young man used to do this kind of work. For example, helping the villagers farm and following the bricklayer to build houses. It was just a little more difficult and tiring, but there was no threat to their lives. It was the same for the shops missions. There was no danger to his life, and he could even get the rewards he needed for his cultivation. To the young man, this was a long-term meal ticket, and it was definitely a business that would definitely make a profit. In the process of strolling around the Super Mall, the young man had already experienced the difficulty of cultivation. Now that an opportunity had presented itself to him, how could he miss it so easily? Chapter 3735 - Chapter 3735: The fantasy journey of a teenager (6) _1 Chapter 3735: The fantasy journey of a teenager (6) _1 The young man was filled with anticipation and decisively agreed to the shop owners request. He just needed to do his best to complete the mission. If he missed such an opportunity, it would be too late for regrets. It was because he was decisive that he was so straightforward. After all, there were hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, and opportunities were pitifully rare. If one encountered it but didnt cherish it, he would definitely regret it. It was precisely because he was born in poverty that the young man was even more aware of how precious opportunities were. Even if the shop owner had lied to him, the young man could only grit his teeth and endure it. He had never thought too highly of himself, he was just a lowly commoner. It was already a great gift to have a slight chance, so why would he ask for more? The lower ones background was, the smaller ones wishes would be, and the easier it was to satisfy them. If the young man was experienced and could observe his surroundings more, he would definitely notice something unusual. It turned out that he was the only one who had entered the shop from the beginning to the end, but the cultivators who passed by seemed to have ignored him. This situation was not right. It would not make sense to say that this was a tourist trap. After all, this was a SUPER SHOPPING MALL. There were powerful rules monitoring its operation, and no sneaky things were allowed. In short, the matter was very strange. If an ordinary cultivator encountered it, he would definitely study it carefully. At this moment, the young man was filled with anticipation as he signed the contract with the child. Seeing the contract being signed, the childs face was full of pride, as if he had completed an incredible task. Its not bad, From now on, you are the first contestant of this shop. I have high hopes for you! The child placed his hands behind his back and lightly tapped the youths forehead, revealing a smug smile. The young man was still looking forward to the benefits of signing the contract when he felt his body start to swell, as if something was stuffed in. The number kept increasing, as if it was going to burst the young man. Whats going on? why did I become like this? In the blink of an eye, the young man became fatter and fatter, looking like a round ball. His cheeks were bulging as if his mouth was filled with food, making him look like a fat hamster. He asked the child loudly with a frightened expression. idiot, of course its your chance. No need to thank me. The child said. Then, he raised his white and tender foot and kicked the young man. The young man screamed in fear, like a leaf dancing in the wind. He had no place to borrow strength from, so he could only drift around. Ah! The young man who was screaming suddenly woke up and realized that he was still in the forest. Everything that had just happened was like a nightmare. However, when he looked at his body again, the young mans eyes widened and he couldnt help but let out a wail. His originally thin and weak body had really become like a ball, and he was sitting firmly on the ground. Because his body was too heavy, it was like a huge rock, and a shallow pit was pressed into the ground. Whats going on? The teenager was still panicking at first, but in the blink of an eye, he was surprised and realized that the thing in his body was not simple. It should be the spiritual energy that cultivators needed to absorb that existed in the vast world. At first, the young man was still thinking about how to find a suitable place to cultivate according to the black-robed Magus guidance. But now it seemed that there was no need for that at all. Could this be the benefit that the child mentioned? The young man thought to himself, and without any further hesitation, he began to absorb the energy according to the method provided by the black-robed Magus. At the same time, the young man saw his own mission. He was also working hard to absorb spiritual energy and then reach the corresponding realm. As long as the expected standard was met, there would be a reward. The young man was overjoyed. This was killing two birds with one stone, and his attitude became more and more positive. In the dark forest, in a field isolated by magic, a fat teenager was cultivating hard. Around his body, there was a faint light, like a miniature version of the bright Galaxy. The young man was immersed in it, completely ignoring the changes in the outside world as he absorbed the energy in his body hungrily. It was like a treasure trove that could not be taken without end. In the process of absorption, the young mans aura became more and more thick and heavy. He had completely completed a transformation that was out of the ordinary. Time passed slowly. The young mans cultivation did not stop for a moment, and his body gradually became thinner. However, he was still fat, far more than others. The black-robed Magus had not returned for a long time, and he had no idea where he had gone. According to the black-robed Magus, once the youth left this place, he would trigger the vicious curse on his body. With some understanding of a cultivators strength, the young man was even more afraid to try it out, for fear that he would really become a skeleton. Furthermore, the young man had no reason to leave at all. He was alone, without any parents or relatives, so he had nothing to worry about. It was better to stay in the forest. There was food and water, and he could cultivate. Although he was alone, he was much happier than in the village. Whenever he was tired from cultivating, the young man would gather the skeletons together and then start to modify them with his imagination. No matter what it was, as long as it was pieced together by the young man, it could become a part of the monsters body. The young man only felt that it was interesting, but he didnt know how shocking his ability was. It was even comparable to the creator. After all, only God-level powerhouses had the ability to give life to all living things. The young man trained and modified the skeleton monsters at the same time. He had already learned everything that the black-robed wizard had taught him. The young man had already mastered a few simple spells. Perhaps it was because he was really talented, the young man was able to learn similar spells in the process of cultivation. He was so familiar with it that it was as if he had cultivated for many years. The black-robed Magus did not know much about the youths talent, and the youth did not dare to confess. Otherwise, even if he was in the middle of a calamity, the black-robed Magus would most likely change his mind and take this rural youth as his disciple. Such a heaven-defying talent was simply rare in the world. He really shouldnt be allowed to be buried in the Great Tribulation. Moreover, an existence like this youth could even be a trump card against the Great Tribulation, greatly increasing his chances of survival. Although there was no lack of opportunities in the world, it was not easy to encounter them. Sometimes, they were clearly in front of him, but the result was that they just brushed past him. Having said that, the black-robed sorcerer and this young man were bound by karma. Time continued to pass. The young man had been in the forest the entire time and was completely unaware of the changes in the outside world. The only thing they could see was the sky above them, the huge vortex, and the increasingly terrifying and ferocious crack. The vortex grew larger and larger, and the crack grew deeper and deeper, as if the entire sky was being torn apart. The young man became very worried, fearing that the sky would really shatter and the pieces would hit his head. This was because, recently, sand-like things had been falling from the sky. However, they were clear and transparent. Occasionally, there were some that were the size of marbles. Only this kind of thing could pass through the barrier set up by the black-robed Magus and land on the open space in the forest. The young man had once suspected that this thing was a fragment of the sky, and he had deliberately collected many to store them. He wanted to bring it to the Super Store and see if anyone would buy it. After all, this was a fragment of the sky, so it should have a certain value. One day, the young man finished his cultivation and was about to get some food when a loud noise came from the forest. It did not take long for a black-robed Magus and dozens of Knights to appear in front of the young man. Chapter 3736 - Chapter 3736: The fantasy journey of a teenager (7)(1) Chapter 3736: The fantasy journey of a teenager (7)(1) This group of cavalrymen who had suddenly appeared were all fully armed. They were riding on ferocious war beasts, and the long Spears in their hands were shining with a cold light. It was as if they had gone through a long journey, and all of them were travel-worn, carrying an unconcealable fatigue. Many of the Knights weapons and equipment were severely damaged on the surface. It was obvious that they had gone through a fierce battle. There were even some Knights who were missing limbs, but they had no intention of leaving the team. When the young man saw this scene, he couldnt help but feel slightly surprised. Why did these Noble Knights look so miserable? they no longer had their usual arrogant attitude. As for the wizard, his face was covered by a cloud of mist, so no one could see his expression. They stood at the edge of the forest and looked at the center of the open space with cold eyes. The killing intent on their bodies was not concealed at all. When the young man saw this scene, he couldnt help but panic. He really couldnt understand why this group of Noble Knights and Wizards would have such strong hostility. Perhaps the black-robed Magus actions had already violated some sort of taboo, which was why he was acting as if he was facing a great enemy. However, their gazes were currently wandering around, as if they did not see him in the arena. The young man today was no longer a rookie who knew nothing. He knew some of the methods of cultivators. The black-robed cultivator had set up a runic magic circle in this place, which had a concealing and isolation effect. Because of the runic magic circle, his existence was hidden, and outsiders could not see him at all. However, this situation could not last long at all. Once the runic magic circle was broken, the secret of this place would be exposed, and the young man would also be discovered by these Knights and Wizards. Thinking of the possible torture and torture he might suffer if he was discovered, or even having his head cut off, the young man trembled in fear. He quickly moved to the box and grabbed the tool for work. At the same time, he summoned the skeleton monster to his side. After the youths modification, the skeleton farmer had changed beyond recognition and turned into a strange behemoth. Out of safety considerations, the young man let the monster dig a big pit and buried himself and the skeleton monster in it. He tried to use this method to avoid the search of the Wizards and Knights. At the same time, he quietly released his spiritual power to observe the surroundings, wanting to see how the situation would develop. At the same time, he silently prayed that these Knights and Wizards would leave quickly so that he could avoid a disaster. This group of Noble Knights could cut off the heads of the villagers without changing their expressions. If he caused their dissatisfaction, he would definitely not be able to escape death. While the young man was pondering, the official wizard had already mumbled something and waved his hand forward. With a muffled sound, the surrounding grass, trees, and air began to shake, as if they were Flowers in the Mirror and the moon in the water. The attacks came one after another, and the vibrations in the surroundings became more and more intense. The young man became more and more terrified. Judging from the other partys posture, it seemed that he would not give up until he broke the runic magic circle. After countless attacks, the young man suddenly heard a crisp sound, followed by the sound of wind, birds, and beasts. The originally closed and quiet environment suddenly became noisy, making people feel upset. The young man was just like that. When he heard the chaotic voices, he frowned. He suddenly realized that he seemed to prefer a quiet environment and hated the disturbance and chaos of the world. This group of Knights and Wizards had destroyed the originally quiet environment, which was equivalent to destroying all the beautiful things in the young mans heart. The young man was already very tired of these high and mighty rulers. He always felt that they did not treat the common people as humans. In the past, he had been bullying others, but now, he was the one being bullied. At the same time, the sound of armor clattering could be heard, followed by a cold voice. As expected, there are facilities built by the rebels hidden in this place. This group of damn bastards, they acted as the lackeys of the invaders, they should be cut into pieces! The voice paused for a moment, as if it was sizing up its surroundings, and then coldly issued an order, Use the fastest speed to destroy the device here, and then search for the remaining clues. If I catch that secret sorcerer, Ill use the cruelest torture and make him suffer for a hundred days! The cold voice suddenly paused, as if it had discovered something. The young man hiding underground became more and more nervous. He could feel a cold gaze staring at him like a poisonous snake. The constant sound of metal clashing as the Knight walked also suddenly disappeared. Although the young man could not see, a strange image was outlined in his mind. A wizard in a black robe was pointing at his hiding place. The other Knights were holding long swords and Spears, ready for battle. Kill! With a loud roar, the surrounding Knights launched their attacks at the same time. Their long swords and long Spears were wrapped in terrifying power as they bombarded the same place. But at this moment, dust flew up from the flat ground, and an extremely strange thing suddenly emerged. It was as large as a wooden house, and its body was filled with sharp wooden stakes and small trees. It was also covered in stones of various sizes. There were countless bones sticking out of the grass, and there were skeletons embedded in all directions. The six long legs were also made of wood. The monster that was randomly put together managed to block the charging attacks of the Knights. At the same time, its body began to spin rapidly. The thick tree trunks smashed into the cavalrymen nearby, causing them to spit out blood and fly back. The armor had been smashed flat, and the Knight inside had become a pile of rotten meat. There was no way to save him. This messy monsters destructive power was so terrifying that it shocked the Knights. How could he not know that the secret sorcerer he was facing this time was definitely not a simple person? Although they had lost in the first exchange, the Knights were not frightened. Instead, they immediately launched a second wave of attacks. They had all kinds of tools that could create poisonous fire, corrosive effects, or explosive effects. Seeing the monsters ferocity, they threw items from afar in an attempt to kill it. However, at this moment, a thick protective barrier burst out around the monsters body. An ordinary protective barrier was like a bubble, but it was enough to block the enemys attack. However, the monster in front of them had activated a protective barrier that was as thick as three fingers. The group of Knights was dumbfounded. It was almost impossible to break through such a thick defense. Even the official sorcerer who was floating in the air, looking for an opportunity to attack, was frightened by the Super-thick protective barrier of the monster. With such a ferocious attack and such a strong defense, it was definitely not an ordinary monster. To kill this monster and destroy the unknown equipment built by the secret sorcerer at the same time, it would be far more difficult than he had imagined. And he could clearly feel that there was a secret sorcerer hidden in the body of that ferocious monster. The enemys strength was strong, and he was no match for them. He had to immediately ask for help. With this thought in mind, the official wizard raised his hand and a stream of light flew into the sky. The streak of light was floating at an altitude of 10000 meters. All the official Magi nearby could see it and would rush over to help as fast as they could. As soon as the signal for help was sent out, the ferocious monster showed its might again and stomped a few Knights nearby into the ground. The strength was so great that even the refined armor was crushed and the body was turned into mud. Seeing their comrades dying one after another, the Knights were angry and anxious. They all looked at the official Magus in the air. They were only followers and assistants. When they encountered a truly powerful enemy, they would have to ask these official Wizards to help. The official Magi who had sent out the signal for help were also preparing to use their ultimate skill, trying to trap this ferocious monster in place. However, at this moment, one of the skeletons on the monsters body suddenly opened its mouth and spat out something. It was a transparent crystal, which ignored distance and defense, and instantly penetrated the official Magus body. Chapter 3737 - Chapter 3737: The fantasy journey of a teenager (8)(1) Chapter 3737: The fantasy journey of a teenager (8)(1) In the depths of the forest, the killing continued, but the situation had already reversed. No one would have thought that the most powerful official Magus in the team would die so suddenly. He had already put up a shield to guard against the enemys sneak attack, but he was still killed instantly. He had died so cleanly, without leaving behind any last words. Such a situation was definitely not caused by carelessness, but because the strength of both sides was not on the same level. Otherwise, no matter what, they would have to endure one or two moves before the outcome would be decided. The Lord wizard has died! Looking at the Magus corpse, the Knights retreated in fear, their eyes full of shock. They didnt expect that the Wizards, who were their trump cards, would be so vulnerable. As the soul commanders of the team, without the presence of official Magi, their combat power would be greatly reduced. When faced with a powerful monster, if one couldnt resist effectively, they would almost certainly die. take turns covering. Were retreating now! In order to survive on the battlefield, the most important thing was to judge the situation. However, in the blink of an eye, these Knights began to retreat. They knew very well that there was no point in continuing to fight. They would only lose their lives in vain. The wisest thing to do was to leave the battlefield and wait for the arrival of strong reinforcements. The items used to block the enemy were thrown out continuously in order to create an opportunity to escape. However, the control of the battlefield was no longer in the hands of the Knight, but that extremely fierce monster. Dont even think about running! It was as if a voice was heard. It carried a hint of anger and a hint of nervousness. It seemed that he was very concerned about the evacuation of Knights. When the Knights chose to retreat, the ferocious monster had already launched a counterattack. He was like an extremely agile rabbit, jumping around in the forest. It was hard to imagine how the monster could be so agile with such a huge body. It was like floating clouds, and mortals simply couldnt compare to it. When the retreating Knights saw this, their eyes widened in anger, and their faces were filled with unwillingness. Their speed was not as fast as the monsters, their attack power was not as strong as the monsters, and their body size and defense were also instantly killed. With such a great disparity, the outcome of the war was already decided. Struggling was simply unable to change the final result. The following time was indeed a one-sided slaughter. The Knights were like a group of frightened chicklings. They were killed by the fierce monster in seconds and their bodies were hung on the monsters body. As the monster moved, the broken bodies swayed back and forth like green foxtails being blown by the wind. Roar! The monster seemed to like this very much. It kept killing the Knights and hanging their bodies on its body. It swayed along the way, but never fell down. A horrifying scene happened. The dead knights were resurrected in the monsters body. All of them bared their fangs and brandished their claws, their faces filled with malevolence. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that they had lost their original consciousness and had become a part of the monsters body. They actually helped the monster to attack their own companions, and their methods were extremely cruel and sinister. Seeing their dead comrades come back to life, the Knights were terrified and turned to flee without hesitation. However, when he realized that the situation was not right, he wanted to escape, but it was clearly too late. The dead official wizard was also stabbed into the monsters back, but the lower half of his body was buried in the ground. Only his upper body was exposed. His eyes were blood-red and he exuded a cold aura. He locked onto the escaping Knights and launched a series of attacks, killing them one by one. Then, an invisible hand grabbed the Knights corpses and stabbed them into the monsters body. As if it felt that it was not big enough, the monster actually grabbed the soil on the ground and piled it up randomly on various parts of its body. However, these items seemed to be extremely sticky and would not fall off no matter how he shook them. For some reason, it even gave people a feeling of flesh and blood. The battle didnt last long, and the Wizards and Knights were all killed. Not only did they lose their lives, but their bodies and relics also became part of the monsters body. At this moment, the monster had changed beyond recognition, and its body had become quite huge. It was like a moving mound, with broken tree trunks and Savage-looking corpses sprawled across its surface. They were either hanging on the trees or stuck into the ground, and they were constantly making hehe sounds. As the monsters controller, the young man was both happy and surprised. He was happy that he had survived, but he was shocked that he had killed a group of Wizards and Knights. This was definitely a death sentence. Normally, if they showed any disrespect to the Knight, they would be beheaded, let alone killed. The young man knew clearly that once he appeared in the outside world and was found out, he would definitely be beheaded and strangled. He had no attachment to the outside world, and now that he had provoked a huge trouble, the young man had even less reason to leave. Moreover, the black-robed Magus had said that once he left this place, he would become a skeleton. The young man was worried about this, so he decided to stay here without any hesitation. Since the enemy had already been killed, as long as he was careful, no one should be able to find this place. The young man had thought that all his problems would be solved after killing these Wizards and Knights. However, they didnt know that during the battle, the Magi had already sent out a signal for help. At this moment, the warning light ball that represented an emergency call for help was still floating in the sky above their heads. The official Magi who saw the signal would arrive soon. The young man knew nothing about this. He just wanted to stay here and try to avoid all the trouble. This monster that he had created himself gave the young man a great sense of security. He decided to stay in this monsters body until he was completely safe. As for food and drink, there was no need to worry at all. The young man could completely control the monsters body and send the food and water carried by the corpses into his own space. It could be said that this deformed monster was equivalent to the young mans own body, and he could control it as he pleased. Staying inside the monsters body would reduce the risk of being exposed. Moreover, when it was attacked by an enemy, this monster could act as a meat shield and block most of the danger. Through this monster that he had created himself, the young man could also exert more power. That seemingly powerful official wizard was killed by his spit. Of course, it wasnt spit, but the sky fragments that the young man had collected. He didnt expect that these things would be so effective against enemies. How could the young man know that his so-called sky fragment was actually a kind of precious treasure? Only when the crystal wall was broken could one get this thing. For a powerful dimension like the Sorcerer world, the possibility of the crystal wall breaking was very low. In addition, these crystal wall fragments had spatial attributes, and at the same time, there was a faint lingering aura of laws. It was used to refine weapons and had the ability to teleport. If the person being attacked was not strong enough, they would be killed in the blink of an eye. Because of his special talent, the young man was actually very strong, but he did not realize it at all. He also wasnt sure what role he would play in this planes great calamity. Chapter 3738 - Chapter 3738: The game in the Super Store (1) Chapter 3738: The game in the Super Store (1) While the young man was carefully increasing his body size in an attempt to resist the revenge of the official Magi He didnt know that a pair of eyes was silently watching his performance. Haha, interesting, really interesting! The cute-looking child was lying on the counter, dancing with joy. He laughed very happily, his actions were also unscrupulous, and he even had a smug expression on his face. The cultivators on the street came and went, but no one saw this shop. It was obvious that there was something wrong with this shop. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause an uproar. After all, the Super Mall had made it clear that they would ensure fairness. You dont have to say it, and others can accept it. But since you have made a promise, you must follow it. There would definitely be a privileged class, but it would also be very secretive and definitely not known to everyone. Just as the child was getting more and more excited, the surrounding scene suddenly distorted, as if space had collapsed. When the child saw this, he blinked his eyes and revealed a depressed expression. However, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. The young man left the shop that no one else could see and appeared in a very special space. This space was extremely clean, not allowing the slightest bit of filth. There were no flowers or grass, and the environment was extremely monotonous. There wasnt a single trace of impurity, nor was there any movement. Other than absolute brightness and purity, it was actually not much different from the void. Even time that never stopped would come to a standstill here. If mortals lived here, they would be able to obtain immortality. of course, the mortals living here couldnt leave, or they would instantly disappear. This was because their fragile bodies could not withstand the destruction of the rules. Only cultivators at the level of gods could enjoy this moment of eternity. Staying here for tens of thousands of years would only be the blink of an eye in the outside world. To mortals, this was the immortal realm that they had been searching for. They dreamed of living in such a place. Although the immortal realm was excellent, it could only be enjoyed by fate. Without a certain strength and realm, without the permission of the owner of this place, there was no possibility of entering this dangerous place. Children were people with special privileges. They had appeared in this special space with the collapsed space. Then, he saw a young man in a purple and gold robe sitting quietly under the glazed Treasure Tree. There was a chessboard in front of him, and it was playing a special game. It concerned the survival of a world and the lives of billions of living beings. The child came to the tree and cupped his fists at the figure in front of him. Greetings, my Lord. Tang Zhen gently raised his head. His eyes swept over this cute looking child as a soft smile was revealed on his face. It would be hard for anyone to tell that this young and cute child was actually the manager of the Super Mall. It was not a body of flesh and blood, but a true embodiment of the laws. Tang Zhen did his best to create a SUPER SHOPPING MALL for greater development. He didnt want the fourth battle zone or the loucheng world to restrict him. The purpose of the Super Mall was to be able to freely connect to thousands of worlds. Even the cornerstone platform was very envious of the Super Mall. After careful observation and confirming the uniqueness of the Super Mall, the cornerstone platform made up its mind. They would lock onto the Sorcerer world and take the opportunity to launch a plane invasion so that the fourth battle area could advance further. If the operation was successful, they would get a hundred times the reward. If the invasion failed, the fourth battle area would not suffer much losses. With the world of loucheng behind him, there was no possibility of him falling. If the cornerstone platform placed so much importance on it, it was enough to prove the extraordinariness of the Super Mall. The existence of the Super Mall would definitely become Tang Zhens trump card. One day, it would be on par with the myriad world mall. As the controller of the Super Mall and the embodiment of thousands of rules, the child was naturally not a simple person. He was a natural God who could control the Super Mall and become the Supreme existence. This Super Mall was a world that belonged to children. As the creator, Tang Zhen naturally had the highest authority. It was just that he rarely used it. You look very happy? Although Tang Zhen was the creator, he didnt have a condescending attitude. He also communicated with children on equal footing. After all, the relationship between the two sides was definitely not as simple as a weapon and an object. I found an interesting native teenager in the Sorcerer world. He has a special ability, The Lord of the mall told Tang Zhen everything about him opening a shop and luring the young man to sign a contract. Although he was a real God and managed the Super Mall, the childs character was not old-fashioned and gloomy. They knew how to be happy, angry, sad, and happy, and were no different from living people. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. The SUPER SHOPPING MALL was his masterpiece. How could it be a wooden puppet that did not understand emotions? Those cultivators who painstakingly cultivated to cut off their feelings and desires, and cultivated themselves into stones, were all complete fools. He thought that he had seen through everything, but he didnt know that he had already cut off his path. After listening to the Merchant Citys owners explanation, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and revealed a faint smile. What the Lord of the City of Commerce wanted to do was his own business. Tang Zhen would definitely not interfere too much. That Native youth has a special innate ability. It should be a legacy that came from primordial chaos. Under normal circumstances, its impossible for him to awaken it. The laws of the Magus world had already been set, and the primogenitor star was in charge of suppressing them. This kind of talent was just like the evil gods and Outer Gods, they could not be allowed to exist. Even if it did appear, it would be taken away by one of the primogenitor stars and become the exclusive rule of that star. Perhaps its because of this planar war that the laws of the Magus world are being changed, causing everything to be reshuffled. As Tang Zhen thought of this, he said to the Lord of the mall,Your shop is very interesting. Perhaps you can use information channels to excavate more of these native people who were born from the Tribulation. They carried great fortune and had a great chance of becoming gods. They might even be recognized by the rules and become an existence of a higher level. Taking advantage of the fact that they had yet to rise up, he could recruit all of them as his subordinates. Not only could they become the top combat power, but they could also save him a lot of trouble in the future. Even if they won the dimensional war, it would still take a long time to suppress the world and restore the Rules of Order. If these cultivators who were born from the Tribulation were in an opposing camp, it would be quite troublesome. If they want to cause trouble, even a Divine King might not be able to do anything to them. The child nodded repeatedly as he listened, indicating that this was indeed the case. He also had such thoughts. then do it well. Ill keep an eye on it. If you do well enough, Ill personally ask the cornerstone platform for credit for you. Hearing Tang Zhens encouragement and that he might even help him get a reward, the Merchant Citys owner was so excited that he kept rolling on the spot. It seemed that this was the only way to express her happiness. As expected, his heart was pure and innocent, untainted by any filth, and he had always maintained his naivety. When the children were no longer happy, Tang Zhen then changed the topic and talked about the various mission deployment in the Sorcerer world. Although the Lord of the City of Commerce had a childs heart, he was meticulous when he did things. He was so rigorous that no one could find any fault with him. One by one, he told everything to Tang Zhen. They were all war arrangements against the wizard World. This included the employment of secret Wizards, the instigations of official Wizards, as well as private collusion with evil gods and Outer Gods. Other than the divine King powerhouses, the Super Mall had no way of locking on to them and detecting them. As for the other cultivators that could be roped in, they were all given a welcome token by the Super Mall. With the owner of the malls operation, the number of welcome tokens became more and more widespread, and the popularity of the Super Mall also became higher and higher. Chapter 3739 - Chapter 3739: Internal and external troubles (1) Chapter 3739: Internal and external troubles (1) The Sorcerer world. The vast land was filled with an oppressive aura, as if a terrible disaster was about to descend. The living beings on the ground would look up at the sky from time to time, their eyes filled with unconcealable fear. The terrifying vortexes were still spinning in the sky, and the cracks were spreading around the vortexes like dry land. The longer they looked at it, the more worried they became. They were afraid that the sky would suddenly collapse. If that was the case, he would definitely not be able to Dodge and would eventually be turned into meat paste. Such a large piece of sky must be heavier than the mountains. At that time, nothing in the world would remain, and everything would be turned into dust. In the mortal world, the officials kept explaining that this was just a natural phenomenon. There was no danger, and there was no need to worry. There was no need to care about the commoners. They just did what they had to do. At the same time, they were not allowed to delude the public with lies, or they might be beheaded. However, such an action only made it more obvious. If it was really just a rumor, why would the punishment be so severe? it was simply too harsh. Only a few people were clear-headed, and the vast majority of the ordinary people naturally believed the officials words. If the officials said it was fine, it would definitely be fine. Even if there was a problem, the officials would definitely try their best to resolve it and then turn it into a small matter. Perhaps in some secret battlefields, the fighting was extremely fierce, but the lives of ordinary people would not be affected. Even if there were rumors, they would be quickly suppressed. However, the increasingly frequent movements of the officials could not be hidden from everyone, and the aura of war was getting stronger and stronger. Recently, there had been all sorts of orders being issued. There was a notice in every village and town. If a special plate was found, it must be immediately handed over to the government. Once they discovered that the treasure was hidden, they would be severely punished, and they would lose their heads if they were careless. Similar orders had been carried out more than once in the past, and countless unlucky people had been implicated and died. Although the law was strict, no one was willing to hand over the token when they discovered the benefits. After all, it meant that they would have to cut off their own great opportunities. They would always think of ways to hide the token and then use it secretly. The previous search had just passed, and a new round of search followed. In addition to searching for the token, there were other orders. Once a strange building was found in a remote place, it had to be reported to the government in time. The officials would send people to conduct on-site investigations and give rewards to those who reported. Most of the time, it was just a false alarm, but there were also many times when a battle would break out following the investigation. There were indeed some special devices that had been discovered one after another, but no one knew what those strange items were for. However, there was a legend among the official Magi that these special and strange devices were actually a secret weapon of the invaders. The effects were still unknown, but he had to be on high alert. The origin of the unknown device was also related to the Super Mall. The invader would issue missions through the Super market and give generous rewards, which the secret sorcerer could freely take. As the rewards were generous enough, countless secret sorcerers took on missions and installed them all over the Sorcerer world. In order to prevent being discovered, most of the installation locations were very secretive. They were either built in the deep mountains or forests, underwater or underground. The mines and valleys were often the best choice. More than three hundred ring zones of the Sorcerer world issued orders at almost the same time to dismantle all these unknown devices. The ring master gave the order, and the executors were naturally the wizard Towers scattered everywhere. Because of the appearance of the space-time channel, the wizard Tower was already in a terrible fix. He did not expect that there would be additional work. This also made people realize that although the invaders had yet to arrive, the war had already begun quietly. The official Magi were both angry and annoyed, but there was nothing they could do. They could only obediently carry out the order and start searching. Because of the active preparation for the war, the official Magi were extremely busy, but they did not dare to be perfunctory with the ring Lords orders. He was afraid that his negligence would lead to terrible consequences. If that happened, he would have to bear the blame even if he died ten thousand times. After the installation of the unknown device, it would immediately start working, which was one of the reasons why he had to deal with it quickly. While the unknown device was running, there was also a secret sorcerer guarding it, thus ensuring the normal operation of the device. One side tried to destroy it, while the other side tried to protect it, so the war naturally broke out. If a long time ago, the Super Mall had not appeared, the secret Sorcerers actions would have been akin to seeking death. However, the secret Wizards of today were no longer the same as before, and even the official Wizards did not dare to provoke them. The battle between the two sides was naturally extremely fierce, with both sides winning and losing. However, most of the time, it was the official sorcerers who had the advantage. Their dominant position in the Sorcerer world was not so easy to shake. However, no matter how seriously they patrolled the area, there were still some who slipped through the net. At the same time, there were some secret Magi who resisted with determination. They fought to the death, and even the official Wizards were suffering. In the depths of the forest, broken trees were everywhere. Not long ago, this place was covered in giant trees, covering the earth tightly. But now, this area had been turned into a piece of scorched earth. There were terrifying deep pits everywhere. In these deep pits, one could see the fragments of weapons and the remains of corpses, proving that a bloody battle had taken place here. A few thousand meters away, there were groups of Knights and official Magi in black robes. Looking at the scorched earth in the forest, their expressions were very serious, as if they were facing a great enemy. So far, there have been 45 official Magi who have fallen, and close to 1000 Knights of all levels. However, such a huge sacrifice did not produce any effective results, and the enemy seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The official wizard in charge was the master of a small Wizard Tower nearby. He was in charge of commanding the battle. The result of the battle was unexpected. Except for him, all the other Wizards were killed. The pagoda master was severely injured. A large hole had been dug out of his body, and there was a special type of parasitic fungus on the wound. This fungus could repair wounds and transform them into flesh and blood, thus saving the life of the injured. Although he was lucky enough to survive, the pagoda masters mood was extremely low. After all, most of the official Magi who had died in the battle were his disciples and subordinates. This battle had turned him into a general without an Army. The dimensional war was about to begin, but his Wizard Tower had suffered such a heavy blow. He was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to survive this catastrophe. After listening to the tower masters explanation and looking at the device in the middle of the forest, the reinforcement Wizards were both shocked and angry. This was the Sorcerer world, since when was it the secret Sorcerers turn to be so arrogant? Not only did he build illegal buildings, but he also violently resisted demolition and killed all the law-enforcement officers. Such behavior should simply be hacked into pieces. However, looking at the hill-like figure that was quietly lying on the ground, the Magi suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. The enemies they encountered this time were indeed beyond their imagination. Otherwise, there would not be such heavy casualties. It was an indescribable monster with an extremely strange ability that was almost impossible to kill. The most terrifying thing was the fusion ability. It could fuse almost everything and then become a part of the body. The remains of the dead wizards and Knights were stuck in the monsters body, and they were looking around with cold eyes. Chapter 3740 - Chapter 3740: No one has a way out (1) Chapter 3740: No one has a way out (1) Seeing more and more Wizards and Knights, the young man was not only terrified but also angry. He was originally an innocent ordinary person, but because of the black robed Magus, he had been involved in a terrible incident. At this moment, he had no way out. In the previous battles, the young man had controlled the monsters he had created and killed wave after wave of Wizards and Knights. The teenager could no longer remember how many enemies he had killed, and he did not want to count them. It was because thinking about such things made him extremely irritated. The young man was even more clear that he had no way out. If he wanted to live, he could only continue fighting. If he didnt kill the enemy, the other party would kill him. However, the young man did not expect that the more he killed, the more enemies there were, as if they were not afraid of death at all. However, the young man clearly saw that when they looked at him, their eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness. The young man couldnt understand. Since these people were afraid of death, why did they keep staring at him? Although he didnt understand what was going on, the young man was clear that he couldnt surrender. These Wizards and Knights would never let him go. He could not leave this area either, firstly because of the warning from the black robed Magus, and secondly because the young man had nowhere to run. Even if they left this place and went to other places, they would still be surrounded and blocked by Wizards. Since this was the result, there was no need to leave. He could only stay here obediently. It was either the enemy retreated or he died. In fact, in the young mans heart, he had once fantasized about the return of the black-robed Magus to help him escape from this terrible nightmare. However, the young man was even more clear that in this critical situation, the black-robed Magus would not jump in and die. Or it could be said that the current situation had exceeded the black robed Magus expectations, and he would not risk his life for him. Although he was alone and was surrounded by a group of Wizards, the young man was not too afraid. This was because he had already discovered that these enemies were nothing more than this. Although they were fierce and Savage, they couldnt cause much damage to him when they attacked. By controlling the monsters to attack, they could easily kill these Wizards and Knights. As long as they stuck their bodies into the monsters, they could become part of the monsters. With a single thought, the young man could control the corpses of the Wizards and Knights to attack the enemies. When a group of Wizards and Knights locked onto a single target, their destructive power would naturally be terrifying. When they encountered a single enemy, they were basically killed in seconds. Even if the enemy was in a group, they could rely on their own defensive shield to resist and then counterattack the enemy. With the brutal killing, the young man grew up quickly, and his mentality became more and more stable. In the process of the battle, the youth was also constantly cultivating, trying his best to absorb the world Energy that the shop owner had injected into his body when the contract was signed. After all, the more he absorbed, the stronger he would be, and at the same time, he would receive additional rewards. With these rewards, he could also improve his strength faster, as if he had turned on a cultivation accelerator. The young man was also pleasantly surprised to find that in the brutal battle, his strength would improve faster. At the same time, there was one more thing that the young man had not expected. The corpses of the enemies that were killed could also provide extremely pure heaven and earth energy after they were inserted into the monsters bodies. When a corpse was stabbed into a monsters body, the energy within the body would be drawn out. It could be used to increase the monsters strength, and it could also be absorbed by the young man for cultivation. In order to make the monster stronger, the young man was not in a hurry to absorb it, but an idea came to his mind. If he could kill more wizard Knights and harvest more corpses, wouldnt he become stronger and stronger? The young man was shocked by this thought. If that was the case, wouldnt he become a demon-like existence? In order to improve their strength, they would deliberately kill people, slaughter villages, destroy cities, destroy countries, and destroy the world. A simple village youth with a kind heart would not be like his enemies, who would use unscrupulous means to improve their strength. Up until now, the young man still had his own principles. He really didnt want to kill innocent people. As long as outsiders didnt provoke him, the young man wouldnt take the initiative to attack. A Tiger has the intention to hurt others. The young man didnt want to make a big deal out of this, but the official Magi would never allow him to live. The invader had yet to arrive, but internal strife had already broken out, and the secret sorcerers actions were getting more and more arrogant. Information about this battlefield had already spread, and more and more Magi were aware of it. This included the secret sorcerer, and they were all jumping up and down, seemingly satisfied with the result. A group of high and mighty official Magi had been crushed by a secret Magus. Their faces must have been slapped until they were swollen. In order to maintain their reputation and intimidate the arrogant secret Wizards, the official Wizards had to win. However, this difficult task could only be completed by the wizard Tower. High-grade Wizards did not have the time at all. They were busy building a protective array to block and attack the enemy who was about to invade, and they didnt dare to rest for a moment. They were afraid that any delay would affect the overall situation. As for the primogenitor star, a Supreme existence like that wouldnt care about such things. They maintained the operation of the laws, which was related to the fate of the entire sorcerer world. They were the key to victory in this dimensional war. Perhaps it was because of this that the young man had the opportunity to grow. This kind of growth was not what the youth wanted, but it was simply unavoidable. With the arrival of the catastrophe, anyone would inevitably be involved. The world was one, and no one could escape. The confrontation did not last long, and the battle broke out again. The official Wizards launched a sneak attack from a distance. They used special weapons, similar to man-made missiles, which had the ability to lock on and track, and could cause fatal damage. This was a weapon of war created by the Wizards. It was often used in plane invasions to fight against the huge and fierce indigenous creatures. It had repeatedly made great contributions and became a sharp weapon for hunting monsters. It was just that this type of weapon was basically detonated in other worlds, and was rarely used in the Sorcerer world. This was enough to prove that the young man had indeed been regarded as a major threat, which was why he had suffered such a targeted attack. The Magi who were on guard would never have imagined that the terrifying enemy they hated and feared was just an ordinary teenager from a nearby village. They didnt know what kind of terrible consequences their actions would cause. Along with a dazzling light, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly erupted in the area where the monster was. The Wizards who were watching the battle put up their shields to block the shock waves from the explosion. His eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping that such a powerful attack would be able to kill the monster in one blow. They were also afraid and didnt want to risk their lives and become cold corpses stuck on the monsters back. However, the terrifying monster did not make any sound. Could it have died in the attack? When the smoke dispersed, the Wizards who were full of anticipation had a look of despair on their faces. They saw that in the middle of the forest, the ferocious monster was intact, and the unknown equipment was also working normally. long-range attacks have failed. Prepare for close-range attacks! Seeing that a large number of reinforcements had arrived, the commander muttered to himself for a moment before finally giving the order to attack. It was a brutal battle. It was happening in the forest again. Chapter 3741 - Chapter 3741: The active Secret sorcerer (1) Chapter 3741: The active Secret sorcerer (1) In a Hidden Valley, dozens of figures were gathered together, and there was an illusion array running around them. This was a secret location with simple arrangements and could be abandoned at any time. These figures were wearing black robes and masks, exuding a dangerous aura. The fact that they chose such a secret location and tried to hide their origins was enough to prove that there was something wrong with their identities. If the official Magi saw this, they would definitely exclaim in shock and then send out a signal for help. Because these figures were all secret Wizards wanted by the wizard Tower, and each of them was a criminal. An organization with dozens of secret Wizards was enough to be called a large gang, and it had to be severely cracked down. The ring districts higher-ups had put up a bounty, and for every secret sorcerer they killed, they would receive a high reward. However, after the bounty was announced, the effect was not very ideal. If it was a long time ago, the official Wizards would have accepted this mission. To them, this kind of hunting mission was like picking up money. However, things were different now. The secret Wizards were getting stronger and stronger, and they had the power to kill the official Wizards. They no longer hid and even took the initiative to attack. Even their Magus towers were destroyed. It was obvious that the incident at the 27th circle had given these secret Wizards confidence and confirmed that the official Wizards were nothing more than this. Under such special circumstances, it was very likely that they would lose their lives if they wanted to hunt down the secret Magus. With the appearance of the space-time channel, the situation in the Sorcerer world became more and more tense. Under the guidance of the Super Mall, the battle between the two sides became more and more brutal. The official Magi could never have imagined that the secret Magi, whom they had never taken seriously, would have such destructive power. The invaders had yet to officially arrive, but the Sorcerer world was already in chaos. This situation was actually related to the trite system of the Magus world. When nothing happened, everyone was happy, but when something happened, it was bound to be a huge disaster. The high-level cultivators of the Sorcerer world were now being held back by the space-time channel. The task of maintaining internal security could only be handed over to the low-level sorcerers. It was precisely the lack of oppressive force that allowed the secret sorcerers to take advantage of the opportunity and act more arrogantly. There were even some secret sorcerers who had formed huge groups and occupied certain areas as their territory. They were fighting against the wizard Tower, and they even had the upper hand. Many Wizards from the government sighed. The world was indeed different from the past. The signs of a catastrophe were becoming more and more obvious. The secret Wizards gathered in the valley. They belonged to the same team and had gathered together for a large mission. Not long ago, that large-scale mission had been completed, and they had received a generous reward. This was not the first time he had accepted a mission from the Super Store. The rewards were enough to surprise the Wizards. With the rewards they received, this group of secret sorcerers had become stronger and stronger. The secret sorcerer who had obtained the benefits became more and more proactive, knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he could grasp it firmly, he would definitely be able to obtain the opportunity to soar to the sky. As for the risks they faced, no one cared at all. Compared to the past, the current environment was indeed more harsh, but there were also more and more opportunities. Almost every secret sorcerer received a welcome token and had a chance to soar. This group of secret sorcerers were the ones who benefited from the great calamity, and they also made a fortune from the war. I just saw a mission. The location is in the forest outside Bamore city. A secret wizard was exposed during the operation and was attacked by the official Wizards. This secret sorcerer was extremely powerful. He controlled a terrifying puppet and actually repelled several waves of attacks from the official sorcerers. So far, the total number of official Wizards killed was more than 300. Its impossible to count the number of Guardian Knights, but its at least ten times the number of Wizards who died. Every official wizard would be equipped with 10 Guardian Knights, and the number could be increased according to the situation. Almost every Guardian Knight would die in front of their wizard followers, or else it would be a disgrace and sin. Dont underestimate these Guardian Knights, they were also very powerful. The combat power of a high-level Knight was not inferior to that of an official wizard. It was just that there was a limit to their cultivation, so they became the followers of Wizards to obtain more cultivation resources. They also hoped to increase their combat power and lifespan through the Wizards experiments. If these 3000 Guardian Knights were to form an Army, it would definitely be a rather terrifying force. Not to mention the ones they were guarding, which were more than 300 official Wizards. The secret Magus who heard the introduction was shocked, and even doubted the authenticity of the news. If it were them, it would be absolutely impossible. Many Magi had the same thought, which was to personally go to the battlefield to observe. This was not to join in the fun, but to learn from and see why the other party was so strong. If it was possible, they would try to imitate it. There was clearly a great Dao in front of him, but he had to find another way. That was definitely asking for trouble. The vast majority of secret Wizards were more willing to follow and be conservative, which was also one of their weaknesses. It was normal for such a situation to occur. Compared to official sorcerers, the training environment for secret sorcerers was too difficult. It was even harder to reach the heavens if one wanted to become famous. That secret sorcerer had killed many enemies, so he must have had extraordinary means, enough to make other secrets envious. The secret Magi who were on the list now had many followers. The discussion was still going on about this mission. The secret sorcerer can choose the missions released by the Super Mall. They can either provide assistance directly or harass the nearby area. No matter what type of mission it is, the reward is very generous. Moreover, the person who receives it is qualified to participate in special missions and may receive more rewards. The leader of the party stated his specific requirements and then asked for the opinions of his companions. They would discuss before taking action, and then decide which mission to choose. If a member felt that it was dangerous, they would decisively choose to give up and put safety first. The chaotic world was like a bloody millstone, and they had to be especially careful when they moved. A failed mission could lead to the complete annihilation of the entire Army. The group of secret sorcerers began to discuss whether there was a possibility of accepting the mission. They were obviously very interested in it. Because of the consecutive victories they had won in the past, their strength and courage had clearly improved. They now had the courage to try high-return missions that they did not dare to try in the past. After some discussion, the teams Secret sorcerer felt that they could try to accept missions. Firstly, they could obtain generous rewards. Secondly, they could come into contact with higher circles, allowing the team members to obtain a greater reputation. Missions like the one released by the Super Store might not be accepted by everyone, but they would definitely be highly watched. There were probably many Wizards heading to the location of the mission, ready to observe in the dark. If the time was right, they would also choose to accept the mission directly and participate in it. After making up their mind, the team immediately began to move, quietly heading to the mission location. Now that the war was in chaos, it was especially difficult to travel. Fortunately, the secret sorcerers had special channels that allowed them to reach the mission location smoothly. When the Magi finally arrived at their destination, the scene in front of them was completely beyond their expectations. Chapter 3742 - Chapter 3742: Persevere, protect!_1 Chapter 3742: Persevere, protect!_1 The vast forest had long since disappeared without a trace, replaced by a larger area of scorched earth. Anyone with eyes could tell at a glance that a tragic war had taken place here. In fact, the war had not ended yet. It had been going on all along. The official sorcerers from the various sorcerer towers who were in charge of providing reinforcements were gathered around the wasteland. There were also a large number of Guardian Knights riding on warhorses and warbeasts, guarding the Magi who were following them. Huge war machines were in operation, constantly launching attacks at the central area. Each strike was enough to shatter mountains and kill countless living beings. In an ordinary planar war, a few attacks would be enough to break through the enemys defenses. If an ordinary city was attacked, it would have been razed to the ground, and the enemies in the city would not be left alive. However, looking at the player, it didnt seem like he had any intention of stopping. The fierce attacks came wave after wave. The official Magi around them all had a serious expression on their faces. It was clear that this violent attack could not alleviate the pressure they were under. No one could relax their vigilance until the last moment. After all, their enemy was definitely not an ordinary secret sorcerer, but an extremely terrifying monster, a secret sorcerer of unknown origin. Up until now, the official Magi had suffered heavy losses, far beyond their expectations. The nearby Magus towers, big and small, had already received orders to do their best to provide support. Batch after batch of Magi rushed over, but they did not return. Instead, they all fell in battle. The monsters ferocity was frightening, but it also aroused the anger of the official Magi, who swore to kill this arrogant enemy. This was the Magus world, and they were the true Masters! After absorbing the previous battle experience, the official Magi began to try their best when taking action. The heavy equipment used for dimensional Wars were also deployed to deal with the fierce and strange monster. Such a huge formation naturally attracted the attention of everyone. They wanted to know why the monster was so fierce and who was the secret sorcerer controlling the monster? Not only were the official Magi paying close attention, but even the secret Magi were also secretly spying on them. After a period of time, the fierce attacks came to an end, and the energy reserves were completely exhausted. The spectators stared unblinkingly at the area that had been bombarded, wanting to know the final result. Their eyes were filled with both anticipation and worry, afraid that the worst outcome would occur. However, there was a high chance of this terrible result happening. When the dust settled, a huge Hill could be seen faintly, with tree trunks standing on it. These miserable tree trunks looked like the spikes on the back of monsters that had been broken in the battle. In the middle of the broken trees, there were many huge rocks and many mesmerized figures. A gust of wind blew, blowing away the dust and fog. The silent figure revealed his true appearance. His entire body was damaged and scarred. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries from the war. His entire body exuded a deathly aura, and his gaze was emotionless and cold. Seeing this, the official Magi were furious, as these were all their comrades. Even though they had died in battle, they still could not rest in peace, and their bodies became a part of the monsters. There were even more official Magi who were filled with disappointment, their eyes flashing with fear. Such a violent and ferocious attack still couldnt kill this terrifying monster, so how could they kill it? In the face of such a terrifying monster, the chances of winning were minuscule. On the contrary, there was a high chance of being smashed into a meat pie. Fortunately, through the previous battle, he had already figured out the monsters habits. As long as he did not get too close, the monster would not take the initiative to attack. These official Wizards were not stupid. If even such a powerful war weapon could not kill the monster, they would only be dying in vain if they launched an attack. Therefore, he decided to stop the attack and turn to defense, to prevent this evil secret sorcerer from escaping. At the same time, they applied to the higher-ups of the ring area, hoping that they could send a sorcerer God-level expert to get rid of this troublesome enemy. There were also some official Magi who noticed the unusual situation and felt uneasy. do you see that the unknown device that is operating seems to have disappeared? The other official Magi heard this and quickly focused their attention. At this moment, the official Magi did not know if they should be surprised or worried. Before this, this secret sorcerer had been guarding the operating unknown equipment and was determined not to retreat. Such a strange behavior attracted the attention of the official Magi. After the other secret sorcerers finished building the unknown equipment, as long as the most basic time requirements were met, they would decisively choose to retreat. The longer they stayed, the more the unknown device would run, and the easier it would be detected by the official Magi. There was only one secret sorcerer who could guard an unknown device and make it work freely. It was this wizard in front of him who controlled a monster that could neither be killed nor destroyed to guard him closely. The official Wizards were so persistent because this unknown device had already developed into a new form. The device emitted a beam of light that could be seen from far away, and it entered the space-time Tunnel. Such a strange scene could be seen clearly from a hundred miles away. Anything that was related to the spacetime tunnel and the invader was definitely not a small matter. No one could be sure what kind of terrible results would be caused when the unknown device entered its final form. In order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances, the official Wizards tried their best to destroy this set of upgraded unknown equipment. But he didnt know that in the young mans eyes, this unknown device was his life. No matter what, he would protect this unknown device and ensure that it would not be damaged. The black-robed Magus had once warned that if the young man left the area where the equipment was, he would become a skeleton. If it was just this reason, it might not be enough to make the young man feel fear, because he had gradually discovered one thing. His current abilities seemed to have already surpassed the black-robed Magi. The most effective proof was that many enemies who seemed to be more powerful than the black-robed Magi had been killed by him. However, the young man mainly relied on powerful monsters to kill his enemies, so there was no way to verify this unless he fought with the black robed wizard. There was another reason why the young man insisted on staying. The shop he had signed a contract with had issued a mission to guard an unknown device. If he could complete the mission, he would be able to obtain a generous reward. However, if he failed the mission, he would be severely punished and lose everything he had obtained. Faced with such a severe punishment, the young man certainly did not dare to slack off and was determined to persist. Because once he lost everything, the young man would definitely die. Even death would become an extravagant hope, and he would be tortured by pain. Although the Wizards who had threatened him had all been killed and stabbed into the monsters back, the young man was still very afraid. After all, he was just a countryside teenager with limited knowledge. He really couldnt bear such a repeated shock. The series of attacks just now was simply like the end of the world, making the young man mistakenly think that he would be blown to pieces. In order to prevent himself from being killed, the young man put up his strongest defensive shield. To prevent the unknown equipment from being damaged, the young man moved it into the monsters stomach. When the attack ended, the young man suddenly felt relieved. He found that he had not been killed, and the unknown equipment was also safe and sound. It was wrong! The teenagers expression changed as he realized that something was wrong with the unknown device. Just as he tried to check, he saw an extremely glaring light pillar penetrate the monsters body and fly into the sky. Looking at the light beam that was obviously twice as thick, the young man laughed out loud. This was obviously a sign that the equipment had been upgraded again. The official Magi who were watching were shocked. They had a bad feeling when they saw the light beam fly into the space-time Tunnel. Sure enough, in the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened. Chapter 3743 - Chapter 3743: Danger level up (1) Chapter 3743: Danger level up (1) what happened? why am I in such a panic? The spectating Magi looked on in fear as they watched the strange light pillar shoot into the space-time Tunnel. Many Magi had an ominous feeling, feeling that things were out of their control. They had seen the pillar of light before, but it definitely did not look like this. Before, it could only be considered a stream, but now it had become a sea. Looking at its aura and size, the light pillar had obviously been upgraded. He knew that the light pillar had changed, but he could only see the rough surface. He didnt know what kind of changes it would cause. This was the most troublesome part, because so far, no one knew what the use of this unknown equipment was. He only knew that it came from the Super Mall and was probably related to the enemys plot. In recent times, 30% of the official wizard missions were related to this unknown device. They had to discover the unknown equipment in time and destroy it to ensure that the equipment could not be upgraded and operated. At the same time, they had to hunt down the secret sorcerers who set up the equipment. This group of damn bastards, setting up such things everywhere, they should be cut into pieces! Fortunately, it was very easy to clean up the equipment. Basically, no one was watching over it, so it could be destroyed and dismantled without much effort. Those stupid and greedy secret sorcerers would leave in a hurry as soon as they got the reward for the first stage. It was obvious that they were afraid of being hunted down by the official Magi after their location was exposed. This place was the only exception. The stubborn secret sorcerer had managed to survive until now with the help of the strange and powerful monsters. The official Magi had attacked several times, but they had not won. Instead, they had suffered heavy losses. It was said that in a Wizard Tower, all the Wizards, including the tower master, and their Guardian Knights had died at the hands of monsters. Such a tragic result really made people sigh. Of course, there were more Wizards who died in this mission, but no one paid much attention to them. The mission was not completed yet, and the monster was not hurt at all. There would definitely be more Wizards dying in the future. Such a situation made one feel anxious and uneasy. The worst thing was that the unknown devices evolution had already reached the third stage. This was a rather dangerous situation, and it had already reached the highest alert standard. It had to be resolved in the shortest time possible. The official Magi, who had originally planned to stop attacking and switch to a defensive stance, were now forced to take action. Otherwise, they would have to bear the consequences. The official company that accepted the mission was so depressed that they were about to vomit blood, but they had no choice. After all, they had a mission, and it was impossible to withdraw just because they wanted to. Moreover, the laws were strict during wartime, and they did not allow for willfulness. If they disobeyed the military Order, they would not be able to escape death. Moreover, the situation had developed to such an extent that if it was not contained, the consequences would be unimaginable. No matter if it worked or not, he had to try. everyone, attack immediately! Even though he was filled with helplessness, unwillingness, and even a trace of fear, the commander finally gave the order to attack. There was no need to rush to kill the monsters, including the rebellious secret wizard, but the unknown equipment for the upgrade must be destroyed. When the official Magi saw the pillar of light that shot into the sky, they already knew the outcome. This bloody battle was simply unavoidable. Kill! The official Magi raised their shields and used their own techniques to charge towards the hill. Groups of Guardian Knights followed closely behind the wizard, ready to launch a full-power attack. The official Magi went all out, and the scene was naturally spectacular. It was like a sky full of poisonous bees, forming a large dark cloud that surrounded the hill in front. The fierce and sharp attacks rained down like a storm. At the same time, the hill behind him where the pillar of light had shot out from suddenly trembled violently. Pieces of hard rocks and tree trunks shot out towards the wizard Knights. Normally, these ordinary trees and rocks would not be able to cause any harm to official Magi. Be it the physical body or the shield, both could withstand the attacks of ordinary things. These trees and rocks from the monsters had incredible power and could easily break through the defense of the Wizards and Knights. With a series of muffled sounds, as well as cries of shock and unwillingness, the Magi and Knights were continuously blown up. The flying flesh and blood fell down and fused into the monsters body, covering it in layer after layer. It could be clearly seen that the size of the monster was constantly increasing with the fierce battle. The more enemies it killed, the larger the monsters body would become, and the more powerful it would be. The official Magi felt like they were about to collapse. At this rate, they would be defeated soon. Perhaps it felt that the speed of its killing was too slow, the strange monster soon launched an even more ferocious attack. The broken corpses on the monsters back showed a ferocious appearance, as if they were an army of death entrenched on the hill. They were like hungry ghosts, completely losing their memories of the past. Driven by the monster, they attacked their former companions madly. Although their movements were restricted, it didnt mean that their attack power was reduced. On the contrary, they were strengthened by the monsters own strength. The death wizard sneered, and the roars of the undead knights echoed in the fierce battlefield. The commander was in extreme despair. He had originally thought of using the advantage of numbers to obtain some results, but now it seemed like he was dreaming. This terrifying monster was not on the same level as them. It would just be a waste of time. The casualties were getting worse. One by one, the Wizards and Knights were killed, and their corpses were stuck in the monsters bodies. It wouldnt take long for them to turn into undead spirits. Retreat! The commander made a prompt decision and gave the order to retreat. He didnt want to make any more mistakes. He didnt want to use the official Wizards sacrifices to increase the monsters strength. The official Magi who were caught up in a bitter battle did not hesitate to retreat from the battlefield after receiving the order to retreat. At this point, no one cared if there were any of their companions trapped. They only wanted to escape from this land of death as soon as possible. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. The monster, which had been standing still and never actively pursued, suddenly moved. They saw a huge and strange hill, dragging a beam of light behind it, chasing after the Magi who were running away. From a distance, it looked like a giant puppet controlled by a glowing string. The invisible controller was hidden behind the spacetime tunnel. Whats going on? why did it become like this? Seeing the huge monster start to move, the commanders face was filled with fear, and the calmness in his heart disappeared without a trace. The missions danger level was not at its highest because the monsters could not move. He had to guard the operation of unknown equipment, so he would not leave easily. Now that the situation had changed and the monster had started to move, it meant that an even greater crisis had erupted. He could only pray that the monster was only chasing after the enemy and not moving around freely. If that was the case, the Wizards would not be able to fight against the terrifying monster. We cant hesitate anymore. We need to ask for help from the ring area immediately! The commander didnt hesitate at all. He ordered the Wizards to retreat and asked for help from the ring area. However, he knew very well that unless a sorcerer God made a move, it was impossible to kill this monster. Chapter 3744 - Chapter 3744: The monster is moving (1) Chapter 3744: The monster is moving (1) The monster left its original position and chased after the escaping Wizards. This was beyond everyones expectations. The alarm sounded everywhere, and the call for help was endless. Wherever the monster passed, there were figures running for their lives in panic. The monsters body was huge, as big as a moving mountain, and the surface was covered with the remains of Wizards and Knights. When they were needed to attack, they would immediately revive. When they were not needed to attack, they would lie quietly on the ground. In the process of moving forward, the monster would continue to fuse and absorb some wood, stones, or corpses. With every step he took, his body expanded a little, which made people panic. we must stop it! We cant let this monster advance! On this route, there were cities and villages, with a large number of fields and houses. However, this was not important. The key was that there was a Wizard Tower on this route. For some reason, the official Magi felt a sense of panic when they saw the direction in which the monster was moving. They didnt know how far the monster would go, but they knew that if they kept going, they would eventually reach the wizard Tower. Although the wizard Tower had a strong defense, it was not of much use against such a terrible monster. Although they were shouting to stop the monster, not many Wizards made a move, and they kept a distance. Anyone who dared to approach this monster would definitely be attacked by concentrated fire, and there was no possibility of escape. Some self-righteous fellows had already used their own lives to send a death warning to their companions who were watching. Although they were restricted by orders and couldnt leave the battlefield, they definitely wouldnt be stupid enough to throw their lives away. They only maintained a certain distance and continuously launched harassment attacks, perfunctorily completing the order to stop. However, this type of attack was just like scratching an itch. It didnt have much killing effect. The official Wizards were unable to kill the monsters, so they could only try their best to prevent the situation from worsening. Compared to the anxious official sorcerers who were unable to stop the monsters from advancing, the secret sorcerers were excited. They really did not expect the secret sorcerer who controlled the monster to be so fierce that he could defeat the official sorcerers. At this moment, he was charging forward, and no one could stop him. While they were watching the battle, they were also secretly communicating and asking which secret sorcerer was so fierce. To have such strength, he must not be a nobody. It was very likely that he was a true Almighty! If he could join the other party, or receive their guidance and protection, it would definitely be an extremely lucky thing. Although the appearance of the Super Mall gave the secret sorcerers a chance to turn things around, they still needed a long time to cultivate if they wanted to become truly powerful. Faced with the official Magis pursuit and suppression, as well as the impending calamity, secret Magi were all thinking of ways to seek refuge with the stronger ones, in order to increase their chances of survival. Outsiders only knew that the secret sorcerers had made a comeback and had the right to challenge the officials, but they did not know that countless secret sorcerers had fallen and sacrificed themselves in the process. There were bound to be casualties when there was a fight, and the number of casualties during this period of time was many times more than in the past. Fortunately, they had used their own sacrifices to deal a heavy blow to the official Magi and paved a bloody path for the later generations. Among the figures observing in the dark, there was a secret sorcerer in a black robe, his face full of confusion. Just like the other secret Wizards, he had received a mission from the Super Store, so he came here to look for an opportunity. However, when he arrived at the mission location, he realized that it was the place he had been to before. At that time, he had built a set of unknown equipment in this area. When he received the reward, he did not hesitate to retreat. He thought the place would be destroyed by the official Wizards, but it seemed like that was not the case. The equipment was still operating normally, and it was constantly being upgraded, which had caused a serious panic among the official Wizards. The problem was that he didnt get the reward for the upgrade. For such a situation to occur, perhaps someone had built new equipment, but the equipment he had built had been destroyed. Or perhaps, he was the one who built the equipment, but The Guardian was someone else, so he could not get the reward. If he had really built the equipment himself, who was in charge of guarding it and was constantly upgrading it? The image of a young man flashed across the black-robed Magus mind, but he found it extremely laughable. He was just a young man from the mountains who knew nothing about cultivation. It was he who had taught him the knowledge of cultivation. How could an ordinary person like this kill the official Magi? Before he left, he had even lied to the youth, saying that he would die if he left. The purpose of doing this was actually full of malice. Although he had guided the youths cultivation, it was only done casually. There was no relationship between him and the youth at all. In fact, the youth was just a tool for him to use. Not killing the young man was already a kind act. These secret Wizards were actually more selfish and vile than official Wizards. In order to cultivate and save their lives, they would often do anything. In order to achieve their goals, the secret Magi had also participated in the massacre of villages and cities. Although this despicable behavior was related to the official Magis pursuit, his cruel and selfish personality played a key role. Or rather, the inheritance of Magi was always like this. This secret sorcerer was actually threatening the teenager in a cruel game. If the teenager dared to leave, he would be able to live. If he did not dare to leave because of fear, he would definitely die when the official Magi came to him. They could have let the youngster go, but before he left, they set up a vicious trap. However, in the eyes of the black-robed Magus, this was only natural. He had originally thought that this matter had come to an end and that the young mans life and death had nothing to do with him, but he did not expect such an unforeseen event to occur. This also made the black-robed Magus feel uneasy. He kept feeling that he had somehow provoked some karma. He didnt know what exactly was going on. After all, his strength was limited. If it wasnt for the fact that this matter was closely related to him, he wouldnt even be able to sense it. It was even more impossible for him to investigate. Powerful official Magi had lost their lives one after another. If he dared to investigate recklessly, he would definitely be seeking his own death. Out of careful consideration and to prevent himself from being implicated, he had never mentioned his connection to this matter. The secret Magi who had formed the temporary team were also kept in the dark, not knowing about their past. While they were fervently discussing who this powerful secret sorcerer was, they didnt notice that their companions expression was gloomy and uncertain. This was just an interlude that did not cause any waves. The monster flew forward and soon arrived near a village. The frightened villagers had long heard the noise and trembled as they watched the terrifying monster run straight towards the village. The Wizards and Guardian Knights flying in the sky couldnt stop the monsters advance at all, and they also didnt save the villagers. They would only watch as the monster moved forward, passing through the dilapidated village and destroying all the houses and fields. To the villagers, this place was their life and everything. Once it was destroyed by the monster, it was equivalent to losing half of their lives. many of the villagers knelt on the ground and wailed, praying for the gods to show mercy and help them resolve this disaster. But even if gods really existed, why would they care about these lowly mortals? All the extraordinary humans were certain that the monster would destroy the village and then continue on. It was at this moment that the monster suddenly stopped, as if it was staring at the village in front of it. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes fell on the monster. In just a few seconds, the monster started moving again, avoiding the village in front of it. However, they only took a turn and continued to move in the original direction. The villagers were overjoyed and knelt on the ground to thank the God, thinking that he had saved them. The official Magi were bewildered, not knowing what was going on. Among the people observing in the dark, a black-robed Magus eyes widened as he faintly guessed a certain possibility. Chapter 3745 - Chapter 3745: Ineffective interception 1 Chapter 3745: Ineffective interception 1 The monsters avoided the village, and the villagers thanked them profusely, thinking that the high and mighty God had saved them. He even made up his mind to pray and thank the primogenitor star in the sky when he slept at night. When another calamity occurred, it might be easier to pray for the help of the gods. Little did they know that they were able to escape the disaster because they were acquaintances of the young man. &Nbsp; whether they were close or bad, Zhao Yun would not attack the village, much less harm the villagers. Of course, it was also this time that he cut off all karma and had no contact with her from now on. If they appeared in front of the young man again and blocked his path, they would definitely become the target of his devouring. The teenagers moment of soft-heartedness had also caused the official Magi to misunderstand. They thought that the monsters would avoid the buildings and towns before taking a detour. If that was the case, it was great news. He had been worried about the safety of the wizard Tower and was afraid of being attacked by monsters. Now it seemed that he might be able to escape. After all, the wizard Tower was a building, and the area was larger and taller. It was located in a special half-space, where many natural treasures grew and bred. For monsters, it was obviously more attractive. Even if the monsters let go of the villages and towns, they might not let go of the wizard Tower. All he could do now was to wait, and the truth would answer all his questions. It was a huge and bloated monster, but its movement speed was extremely fast. Even a Knight riding a war beast would have a hard time catching up. Not long after, a city appeared in front of them. The city wasnt too big, but because of the monsters, it had a defensive power that far exceeded its own level. Many Guardian Knights had gathered and were guarding the city walls, controlling the heavy city defense weapons. The Magi had meticulously crafted war weapons that could easily attack cities and raze fortresses, and they were constantly falling on the rapidly approaching monsters. Muffled Thunder-like sounds rang out continuously, accompanied by violent explosions and terrifying damage caused by poison corrosion. At the same time, there were also a large number of official Magi who were working together to launch attacks. All sorts of methods were being used at full force. As long as he could kill the monster, he would do anything. The purpose of the city defender was to drive away the monsters and change their course of action. With the previous village as an example, they firmly believed that as long as they attacked a little more, they would be able to make the monsters retreat. As for killing monsters, he didnt even dare to think about it. However, reality was enough to prove that it was futile. The fierce monster was not afraid of any attack. Under the storm-like attacks, the ferocious and hideous monster actually headed straight for the city wall. The full-powered violent attack did not have any effect on the monster at all. Attack with all your might, dont hold back! The city guards were shocked and desperately increased the strength of their attacks in an attempt to stop the monster from approaching. They had been full of confidence, but now they were terrified and uneasy. They soon realized what true despair was. BOOM! With a loud bang, the sky and earth shook. The monster broke through the defense and slammed into the city wall, throwing all the city defense weapons and Guardian Knights onto its body. It was as if he had fallen into mud and was directly stuck in the ground. Then, he was tightly held and unable to leave. Then, his body stiffened and he was enveloped by a deathly aura. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared and was replaced by coldness and cruelty. Within a short period of time, the captured Wizards had become the monsters puppets, controlling the citys defensive weapons to attack their own allies. The sturdy city wall was like a soft pastry at this moment, easily devoured by the monster. The guards on the city wall fled in all directions in panic. The fast ones could escape with their lives, while the slow ones could only wait for death. Looking at the monsters appearance, it was obvious that it didnt intend to stop and was moving forward. It was like a wave of turbid and turbulent floodwater. Everything in its path was devoured. Following behind the monster, they could see a clear passage that extended straight into the distance. As the news of the monster spread, more and more Wizards arrived and tried to kill it. The Magus tower closest to them was even more terrified, and they tried their best to seek help. He had also publicly promised that if he could drive the monster away, he would be rewarded handsomely. When the news spread, it attracted a high level of attention, and many Magus towers did their best to provide assistance. True love can only be seen in adversity. If he didnt help now, there would be no need to deal with him in the future. Before the monsters arrived, not only were there Wizards in charge of stopping them, but there were also Wizards who were trying to find a way to deal with them. The best way was to move the wizard Tower and stagger the monsters path to avoid any misunderstandings. However, such an operation was far more difficult than he had imagined, unless the primogenitor star did it personally. Or, he could think of a way to lure the monsters away and shield the existence of the wizard Tower so that the monsters could not find him. If all the methods failed, he could only choose to escape and give up everything to save his life. As long as there was life, there was hope. As long as the team was still there, it was only a matter of time before the wizard Tower was rebuilt. Of course, making such a choice would definitely make the Magi feel like their hearts were being cut by a knife. However, when faced with a life and death threat, some choices had to be made. As the clouds moved in all directions, the monster was still moving forward, breaking through all the defenses with an unstoppable force. All of their plans to stop the monsters failed without exception. In the process of breaking through the obstacles, the monsters body size continued to increase, and it was already comparable to a town. The Sorcerer-Knights who tried to stop them did not achieve their intended goal. Instead, they became part of the monster. Although the current situation was grim and the dimensional war was about to begin, there seemed to be no other major events. However, this monster that could neither be killed nor smashed had become more and more famous, and many official Wizards saw it as a disaster. Evildoers would be born in every great chaos, and terrifying monsters would be born in every great calamity. This was because the rules and order were disrupted, which led to the emergence of heresy in the realm. A terrifying existence like this had to be exterminated. Otherwise, it would become a fatal disaster sooner or later. But even so, the higher-ups of the ring District still did not make any moves. The Sorcerer God experts who had requested for help had not replied so far. He did not know what they were busy with. The official Magi were filled with deep resentment, but no one dared to complain too much. The dimensional war was about to begin, and these top-notch cultivators had too many things to do. It was impossible for him to make an exception and descend just because of these things. Unless they were all dead, or the situation escalated to the point that the corrupt gods had to take action. Otherwise, he could only think of a way to deal with it before that. He could not expect those experts to come. The unstoppable monster finally arrived at ushtars location under everyones gaze. The illusionary array that he had carefully set up in an attempt to confuse the monsters perception had not worked at all. In the monsters eyes, it was as if the illusory formation didnt exist, and it could easily cross it. The sorcerers who were still hoping for a fluke were now certain that the monster was heading straight for the Sorcerer tower. They tried their best to stop the monster, but it still did not kill it. In the end, they could only give up the wizard Tower and let the monster devour and merge with it. Chapter 3746 - Chapter 3746: Powerless (1) Chapter 3746: Powerless (1) No one knew why this monster was so persistent and had specifically targeted the wizard Tower. However, all sorts of analysis and speculations had already been made. The official Magi all agreed that this was another scheme of the invader. They wanted to use this terrifying monster to destroy all the Magus towers. The ray of light that shot into the sky and then into the space-time Tunnel was the way the invader controlled the monster. Even though they had such a guess, the Magi were still helpless. Ever since the light beam appeared, some Wizards had tried to cut it off, thinking that it could restrain the monster. It was difficult to get close to the ferocious monsters, but it was easy to get close to the light beam. This thing was like a long line dancing in the air, and the monsters on the ground had no time to care about it. When he got closer, he realized that the strange light beam was right in front of him, but he couldnt touch it at all. It was impossible to cut the speed of light. After many failed attempts, the Wizards could only choose to give up and watch the monster devour the wizard Tower. A shocking scene occurred. After the monster devoured the wizard Tower, it did not completely destroy it. Instead, he retained the core of the Magus tower and erected it on his back, becoming a part of his body. Not only did it have the appearance of a Wizard Tower, but it also had the attack ability of a Wizard Tower, which could accurately strike enemies from a distance. Beams of light swept across the area, blowing up the official Magi who were loitering nearby, turning them into a mist of blood. After devouring the wizard Tower, the monsters strength increased greatly. It had an extremely strong defense and was not afraid of any form of attack. Now, it also had the ability to attack from a distance. Moreover, this kind of attack power was obtained after fusing with the wizard Tower, which meant that there was a possibility of fusion in the future. The danger level of the monster instantly rose to the highest level, reaching a level that had to be killed. He kept sending out requests for help, asking for sorcerer God experts to descend and attack. At this moment, if the Sorcerer God did not make a move, the official sorcerers would also refuse to fight. Knowing that he was not a match for them, he would not take the initiative to die. So what if he disobeyed orders? The official Wizards were selfish and arrogant. They were only able to listen to the ring masters orders to stop the monsters because they were forced by the situation to avoid being attacked by a group. Now that they knew that they were going to die, and that their sacrifice would be in vain, no one would do such a stupid thing. Before the higher-ups of the ring area could respond, the official Wizards chose to stay away from the monster. It was to avoid being locked on by the wizard Tower again and being blown up into a pile of rotten meat. According to the monsters route, the official Wizards came to the conclusion that the next target should be the wizard Tower. It was obvious that a Wizard Tower was not enough to satisfy this monster. Some of them recalled the incident at the 27th circle. The secret sorcerers targets were also sorcerer towers. However, the 27th ring was now completely sealed off. There had been no news for a long time. But one thing was for sure, and that was that there were not many official Magus towers left, and almost all of them had been completely removed. When the attack happened, some official Magi believed that it was a scheme by the invaders. As long as the Sorcerer tower was destroyed, the official sorcerers would become a pile of loose sand. At that time, the secret sorcerers would be able to tear the official sorcerers into pieces without the need for intruders to make a move. For official Magi, the Magus tower was their Foundation, and it was no different from the towers of cultivators. Once it was destroyed, it would be severely affected. Without rear support, their cohesion would be greatly weakened, and there might even be a collapse of faith. Official Magi in this state were not very powerful. Even though they had guessed the possibility and knew the monsters purpose, the official Wizards could only watch in silence due to their limited strength. It was at this moment that the secret sorcerer took the opportunity to cause trouble again. It was obvious that the secret Magi were cooperating with the monsters actions, and were attacking everywhere in order to attract the attention of the official Magi. They were forced to be distracted, unable to concentrate on fighting the monster. As time passed, the chaotic situation became more and more intense, and more and more unforeseen events broke out. As expected, the Great Tribulation had arrived. Monsters were everywhere, and chaos was everywhere. Even though the official Magi tried their best to suppress it, it was to no avail. Under the pressure of external forces, the drawbacks that had accumulated for many years were continuously erupting. If such a terrifying monster appeared in a certain ring area, it would indeed require high vigilance or full effort to suppress it. However, looking at the entire sorcerer world, if more than 300 ring zones were like this, one would know why the rescue had not arrived yet. The world of loucheng, the fourth battle area. The moment the war mobilization order was issued, all the cultivators in loucheng city of the fourth battle area entered a state of war. They did their best to arm themselves and increase their strength as much as possible in preparation for the fierce battle. Information about the Sorcerer world was constantly being transmitted to them, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng could freely read it. It was not only limited to the ring area that he had attacked, but also the information about the entire Wizard World. From the primogenitor star to the master of the globe, all the wizard Towers in the major ring areas, the famous tower Masters, and official Wizards were all in the information. Only by knowing ones enemy and oneself would one have a greater chance of winning. Before the battle, the cultivators in loucheng city had a good understanding of their enemies. To be able to do this, the Super Mall played a huge role. Through a variety of methods, the Super Mall collected a lot of information and then analyzed and summarized it. To do this, one had to pay a huge price. After all, without enough benefits, how could they collect so much effective information? With Tang Zhens support, this kind of investment that didnt care about the cost didnt matter even if they emptied the entire cracked territory. Fortunately, when Tang Zhen was doing things, he did not need anyone to command or restrain him. Otherwise, it would definitely not be an easy matter to smoothly execute this plan. Now that the war had begun, this information was of great use. It could be said that in terms of information warfare, the fourth battle area had already won. The cornerstone platform dared to make a decisive decision to launch a dimensional war against the sorcerers world because the Super Mall made up for the most lacking link. One should not underestimate the use of information, as it could directly affect the outcome of a war. It could be said that Tang Zhen had already made a great contribution before the war started. As long as they won the war, he would be able to firmly occupy the first place on the war Merit Board just by providing the information. The God kings and Lord cultivators were all aware of this. Other than feeling envious and jealous, they also felt emotional. Tang Zhen was indeed sufficiently lucky. His own strength was also sufficiently powerful. He did not merely rely on luck to obtain this opportunity. The cultivators in other cities should have thought about the existence of a Super Mall, but they didnt have the ability to realize it. Since Tang Zhen was able to do it, he had the qualifications to enjoy the rewards. This was just the beginning. He believed that in the future, the return of the Super Mall would increase. At that time, the rise of the cracked territory would be unstoppable. In fact, no one could predict what the future would be like, just like no one had expected that the cornerstone platform would launch an attack on the Sorcerer world. The war had not even started, but the cracked territory had already received a lot of attention. The cultivators in loucheng wanted to see what kind of wonderful performance this newly established territory would have in the war. Chapter 3747 - Chapter 3747: The cracked territory preparing for battle (1) Chapter 3747: The cracked territory preparing for battle (1) In the sky above the chasm territory, there was also a Whirlpool that was constantly expanding. The opening of a space-time Tunnel not only required the tearing of the planes crystal wall of the invading world, but it was also a kind of damage to the plane itself. Fortunately, this kind of damage was within a controllable range, and it was not as unscrupulous as when it was used against the enemy. The other side of the vortex was naturally the Sorcerer world, directly facing the sky of the twenty-seventh ring area. As long as they crossed this passage, they would be able to enter the 27th ring area. Be it friend or foe, everyone was watching the spacetime tunnel closely to prevent any enemies from crossing over. It was like a time-keeping device that was in a countdown state. Every minute and every second made peoples souls tremble. This tense atmosphere would continue until the war officially began. At that time, it would be a landslide and tsunami, and they would fight each other to the death. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were on high alert for this battle. They tried to kill the Tiger in the mountains, but they had to be prepared to be killed by the Tiger. At least on the surface, this was a battle of equal strength. When the cultivators of Lou Cheng invaded the Sorcerer world, the other side could also invade in return. However, after careful study, he knew that the possibility of this was very low. If the Sorcerer world was desperate and made such a decision, it would be suicide. Perhaps they were not afraid of the fourth battle area, but they did not dare to face the entire world of loucheng. This was the true behemoth. The Sorcerer world and the loucheng world were indeed both high-energy planes. Although they were at the same level, it did not mean that they were evenly matched. Just like humans, some people were born with divine strength, while some people were ordinary. Some people were extremely wealthy, while others were poor and dejected. They had all encountered different things. Although they were both high-energy planes, there were still many differences. In comparison, the world of loucheng was obviously more powerful. The Sorcerer worlds primogenitor star was very clear about the true strength of the world of loucheng. Only a fool would invade it in the opposite direction. The fourth battle zone was like the son of the world of loucheng. At this moment, they were about to go to war with the Sorcerer world. The world of loucheng would not interfere too much, but chose to stand by and watch. It would be fine if they won, but if the Sorcerer world still dared to attack their home after the defeat, would the loucheng world let it go? More than three thousand Brave Brothers were going to beat the Magus world into a pulp. Of course, nothing was absolute. Since they were in a state of war, it was not too much to be cautious. There would be cultivators stationed near each spacetime tunnel to prevent any accidents from happening. As the date of the war drew closer, cultivators from the loucheng stronghold in the scarred territory began to gather. They joined the formation according to their affiliation and cultivated in silence while waiting for the final moment to arrive. The figures of the cultivators in the city could be seen everywhere on the vast plain. All kinds of war beasts and war weapons were also ready to go. In the sky, there were all kinds of heavy armed ships. One of them was enough to destroy an entire world. Each ship was extremely huge and blocked the sky. There were also a large number of cultivators in the city on standby. Such a spectacular and astonishing formation was only the vanguard force. The real main force was actually the various skyscrapers. Because this plane invasion was in a state of mutual integration, the Sorcerer world and the world of loucheng had become one. This kind of all-or-nothing tactic could unleash all of his strength, but there was no way out either. They could either defeat all their enemies and completely suppress the Sorcerer world, or they would be completely surrounded and swallowed by the Sorcerer worlds enemies. The cultivators of loucheng city had no other choice. In order to win the war, Tang Zhen took out all his assets and allowed the Lou Cheng cultivators to pay on credit. Lou Chengs cultivators naturally wouldnt miss such a good opportunity, and they all took the opportunity to upgrade their weapons. A set of suitable equipment was enough to double ones combat strength. The purpose of Tang Zhens actions was naturally to increase the strength of the cultivators in loucheng so that they could kill more enemies in the war. Just like the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen also had the mentality of cutting off all cauldrons and sinking all boats. If they won the war, there would definitely be no lack of benefits. However, if they lost the war, no matter how many treasures they left behind, they would still be the spoils of war of others. Tang Zhen was not a stingy person to begin with. Now that the great battle was about to arrive, he naturally had to work hard to raise the strength of his subordinates. In addition to the resources of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen had also secretly transported a large number of war materials from the Holy Dragon War zone. In terms of level and overall strength, the Holy Dragon battle zone could not be compared to the fourth battle zone. It was not even as powerful as a territory. However, compared to other battlefields, they had a special advantage. As an independent war zone, it had a cornerstone platform and naturally had a huge amount of material reserves. Because it was in a closed state, the war supplies in the Holy Dragon battle zone were useless and were now all stored in the warehouse to eat dust. Because it was connected to the Gulan divine world, the sacred Dragon Warzone had obtained many good things, including all kinds of divine runes of rules, which were war weapons that could easily kill gods. Although the ranking was not very high, the powerful weapons that the Holy Dragon battle zone possessed could not even be compared to the top 100 battle zones. Of course, this was top-secret information, and outsiders had no idea. If they used the fourth battle areas evaluation system to grade the Holy Dragon battle areas combat strength, they would definitely get a considerable score. During the dimensional war, how could Tang Zhen not make use of such a great helper by his side? Tang Zhen used his own name to transfer a large number of war resources to the Holy Dragon War zone. He would return them after the war ended. If it were other cultivators, it would be a fools dream to borrow such war materials. The outcome of the war could not be predicted. If the loaned war materials could not be recovered, wouldnt they have to pay until they vomited blood? Such a risk of war could not be taken. However, Tang Zhen was different. As the Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone, he had the authority to control the cornerstone platform. He easily completed this impossible transaction. Naturally, no one doubted this matter. The war was about to begin. Tang Zhens confidence would naturally be greater with such a strong reinforcement. With sufficient war reserves, Tang Zhen had the confidence to let Lou Chengs cultivators owe war merits and return them after the war was won. To put it bluntly, it was a gift he had given to the cultivators in loucheng before the war. In addition to increasing the strength of the cultivators in loucheng, Tang Zhen also recruited a large number of mercenaries to make up for the lack of manpower and strength. The environment of the cracked territory was special. It was connected to many planes of various sizes, and there were a large number of cultivators in these planes. After continuous development and expansion, stable connections had been established between these planes and the cracked territory. Many of the cultivators from those planes knew about the existence of the world of loucheng. Although they yearned for it, they were not qualified to join. One had to reach a certain realm and pass the corresponding assessment to obtain the qualification to enter the world of loucheng. For the cultivators from the small planes, entering the world of loucheng was definitely a great achievement. With the start of the dimensional war, Tang Zhen lowered the original restrictions, allowing the vast majority of cultivators to enter the tower world. Of course, they wouldnt be entering for free. They would have to participate in the dimensional war. Although they would have to bear the risks, they would also have the opportunity to obtain incomparably generous rewards. Chapter 3748 - Chapter 3748: Tang Zhens advantage_1 Chapter 3748: Tang Zhens advantage_1 The recruitment of mercenaries was carried out simultaneously in many worlds. After knowing that they could enter the world of loucheng by participating in the battle, countless cultivators swarmed over. They knew very well that if they wanted to go further on the path of cultivation, becoming a mercenary was the only choice. If they joined the war, they might not be able to return, but if they could survive, they would completely reverse their original fate. No matter what, risk and benefits coexisted. If one didnt have the courage to cut off all means of retreat, one should never participate in a war. This was because once they joined, there was no possibility of regret. In just a short time, millions of cultivators passed the selection and obtained the qualification to enter the world of towers. Through the dimensional gateway, they would gather at the designated location and wait for the next order. Naturally, there were cultivators in the city who were in charge of arranging and supervising these cultivators, and carrying out all kinds of training before the war. After seeing the true strength of the cultivators of loucheng, the arrogant and unruly cultivators immediately became obedient. Any random commander could kill them all, so who would dare to disobey the command? These cultivators from different dimensions formed a huge mercenary army. They would not act as vanguards, nor were they qualified to be the main force. They would only carry out some insignificant tasks. It seemed dispensable, but it could greatly reduce the burden on the cultivators of loucheng and prevent many residents of loucheng who were not strong from entering the battlefield. To put it bluntly, these mercenaries were risking their lives for others. Fortunately, they were neither the vanguard nor the main force, so the danger level was relatively lower. Just this group of mercenaries was not enough to meet the needs of war. The huge city built in the chaotic ancient land had also started recruiting. Cultivators of any race could sign up for the battle. The generous rewards were enough to tempt any cultivator. The current giant city was extremely powerful, and Tang Zhens name was even more famous. After the recruitment order was issued, cultivators from all races signed up to participate. The ancient chaos land was also a high-energy plane. It had powerful strength and a strong foundation. If it could end its state of disunity, its overall strength would even surpass the loucheng world. To Tang Zhen, this was another powerful assistance. Ever since the recruitment order was issued, the cultivators from all races who were recruited had gathered outside the giant city and waited. This was Tang Zhens special force that was prepared to be used at a critical moment. It could catch the enemy off guard. In the process of his recruitment, an interesting thing happened. Some territories that didnt have much of a relationship with him and even had hidden hostility suddenly sent special envoys to visit. Their goal was very simple. They hoped that Tang Zhen could help them to let some foreign cultivators enter the country through the teleportation array. They had been operating in the chaos ancient land for many years and had also built teleportation arrays. However, they could not compare to the teleportation array built by Tang Zhen. Usually, they could only transport resources, but not a large number of cultivators. Otherwise, cultivators from Lou Cheng wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to head to the ancient chaos land. They could easily return by using the teleportation array. Those territories had tried many times to upgrade the teleportation formation, but they had never succeeded. This was because the teleportation formation they wanted had already reached the peak of perfection. It was not something that ordinary formation Masters could design and build. There was no lack of array Masters and there were many godkings. However, array Masters at the Godking level were extremely rare. No one would have expected that Tang Zhen, who had appeared out of nowhere, was actually a rare array master. With the means of an array master, he weaved countless rules and created a magical and powerful Super Shopping center. Anyone could see that the Super Mall had endless potential and would definitely bring Tang Zhen endless profits. Even though they knew this, they could only be envious. After all, not everyone had such means. Also, because of the Super Mall, many territories changed their attitude and tried to build a good relationship with Tang Zhen. This was because there were many places that required Tang Zhens help. Since he had a favor to ask, he naturally had to ensure a good relationship. Otherwise, how could he have the face to ask? Then, news spread that a super teleportation formation had been built in the cracked territory. It was connected directly to the ancient chaos land. After the news broke out, it immediately attracted countless cultivators to rush to the ancient chaos land to seek opportunities. Tang Zhen used this opportunity to impose restrictions on the territory that harbored ill intentions, forcing them to choose to compromise. If they refused to compromise, the cultivators in loucheng city would not be allowed to use the Super teleportation formation. With this move alone, the enemy territory was in a terrible state. Some cultivators in loucheng who were obsessed with cultivation even chose to leave their territory. For such cultivators, as long as they could achieve their goals, they would do anything. If necessary, he could join the cracked territory. The cultivators in Lou city could clearly see that although the cracked territory was not famous, it had great potential. With a teleportation array that connected to the ancient chaos land and a Super Shopping center that connected to the ten thousand worlds, the cracked territory was bound to rise. If they joined the crack territory before it rose up, they would definitely benefit greatly in the future. The effects of the Super teleportation formation were huge. The territories that had been in the chaos ancient land for many years were the most affected. Because of Tang Zhen, their original monopoly profits would slowly disappear with the passage of time. He felt ashamed and resentful, but there was nothing he could do. At least in the world of loucheng, they didnt dare to act rashly. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving them a fatal weakness. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or the cornerstone platform, they would be able to grab the evidence and launch a fierce counterattack. However, if he were to take revenge on Tang Zhen in the ancient chaos land, he would have to pay a huge price. The current Tang Zhen was well-developed. Regardless of whether it was in the loucheng world or the ancient chaos land, he was an existence that could not be easily provoked. If they wanted to launch an attack on Tang Zhen, they must be prepared to suffer great losses. Moreover, they must shed all pretenses of cordiality. There was no meaning in a small fight. However, even if he was really able to obtain victory and deal a blow to Tang Zhen, he would only be able to vent his anger. Wanting to kill Tang Zhen was simply wishful thinking. It was precisely because of the existence of all these disadvantages that the plan to deal with Tang Zhen had been brewing up until now, but it had yet to be launched. In fact, he was just watching, or waiting for the best time to make a move. But at this moment, the cornerstone platform wanted to start a dimensional war. All the territories had to participate, and the enemy was also a very powerful existence, so they absolutely could not take it lightly. There were at least twice as many God kings in the fourth battle area, and they were definitely the biggest enemies. At a time like this, war should be the most important. Conflicts should be put aside, and instead, they should think of ways to make friends. This was because they had to transfer a large number of foreign cultivators from the ancient chaos land as reinforcements. They had to pass through the Super teleportation array in the cracked territory. Because of the large number of people, the exact origin of the cracked territory would definitely be found out, and it was absolutely impossible for them to pass their eyes off as real. When cultivators went out of the world of loucheng, the control of the cracked territory was not particularly strict. However, when cultivators entered the world of loucheng, they had to be carefully examined. After some research, it was confirmed that there was no possibility of hiding it, and it might even backfire. In the end, he could only obediently send out a special envoy, hoping that Tang Jun would be lenient and allow the reinforcements from the chaos ancient land to pass through. Chapter 3749 - Chapter 3749: Everythings in place _1 Chapter 3749: Everythings in place _1 These special envoys had come to the cracked territory without making a sound, obviously not wanting too many people to know. Firstly, it was to save face, and secondly, it was to keep it a secret. After all, this was a military operation. It was a basic requirement to keep the secret as much as possible. Because of the Super Store, almost all the secrets of the Sorcerer world were exposed, leaving no privacy. However, who could guarantee that there were no spies from the Magus world in the tower world? The methods of a Divine King expert were strange, unpredictable, and impossible to guard against. It was nothing too difficult to gather information. The arrival of these special envoys didnt need Tang Zhen to receive them. There would naturally be people in charge. If it was any other time, Tang Zhen would definitely have made some moves and let some people with evil intentions know of his methods. The tables have turned. Youre ruthless, Im fiercer. But now, it was different. The dimensional war was about to begin, and the internal disputes in the war zone had to be immediately put to an end. If they angered the cornerstone platform and affected the overall situation of the war, they would have to suffer severe punishment. The bird that takes the lead should be shot. At this time, he definitely couldnt cause trouble and cause himself unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen was also the same. Although he occupied everything, he could not be unforgiving. Moreover, what the other party was asking for was also for the sake of the dimensional war, and only to increase his own strength. If Tang Zhen refused, even if it was reasonable, it would become unreasonable. Since he was clear about this, Tang Zhen naturally would not make things difficult for the special envoy. Instead, he expressed that some things could be slowly discussed. The envoy was well aware of the hidden meaning in his words. The enmity between the two sides could be put aside for the time being, but this matter was not over yet. In the future, whether they were friends or enemies, cooperating or fighting to the death, it all depended on what these territories chose. If you want to fight, Ill naturally accompany you. If you want to make up, Ill also give you a chance. Now that Tang Zhens reputation was out there, and his strength and means were already known by everyone, the rise of the cracked territory was certain. Unless there was a hole in his head, he would not continue to fight to the death with Tang Zhen. This was just a small matter. In the end, it was just a matter of attitude, so there was no need to care too much about it. When the envoy arrived, the cornerstone platform also sent a message, which was naturally related to this matter. In order not to affect the battle, the cornerstone platform took the initiative to act as a peacemaker. Tang Zhen secretly laughed in his heart. The foundation stone platform that seemed to have no desires had been a little too active recently. This was also enough to prove that the cornerstone platform really cared about this matter, and absolutely could not allow any mishaps. In the thousands of dimensions, the cornerstone platform was an extremely special existence. It was capable of instigating a dimensional war, but it wasnt a true commander. It was more like a comprehensive logistics service. The cornerstone platform had never acknowledged itself as its master, nor did it treat cultivators from Lou Cheng as its subordinates. His power seemed to be limitless, but as long as he didnt violate the rules, he didnt need to care about the cornerstone platform at all. Even if the cornerstone platform was blocked, Lou Chengs cultivators could still cultivate, but it must be within the scope of the rules. Every cultivator in loucheng city was in awe of the cornerstone platform. After all, it was the defender of rules and order. Since the cornerstone platform had personally made peace, Tang Zhen had to give face. The matter was finally settled, and those territories obtained the right to use the passage. Groups of foreign cultivators arrived at the teleportation formation of the giant city. Tang Zhen also used this chance to understand the strength of the foreign aid in these territories. After operating in the ancient chaos land for so many years, these territories were indeed not weak. Besides God-level cultivators, there were even god-king level experts. He didnt know what kind of benefits were promised in exchange for a God King to act, but the price was definitely not small. If such a powerful force entered the world of loucheng on a normal day, it would have caused a huge commotion. Now that he had been granted special permission to enter the fourth battle area, this was the first time in history. This was a powerful force. If they were to deal with Tang Zhen, they would definitely be able to destroy the giant city. It wouldnt be easy to obtain victory. Tang Zhen would definitely not give up. It was very likely that both of them would end up seriously injured. They had to pay a huge price to hire so many foreign cultivators, which was enough to make these old territories feel the pain. If they had not participated in the dimensional war, the territories would definitely not have invested so much and would not have used the foreign cultivators to deal with Tang Zhen. Some things could indeed be done, but once they were done, they would have to bear the corresponding consequences. Especially at this time, he couldnt act rashly, or else he would be seeking death. With the help of the chaotic ancient land, the chances of these territories winning were much higher. This wasnt all of their trump cards. Any territory that had developed to this point would have some hidden treasures. There were more channels to rope in more reinforcements and think of ways to win the war. There were more than three hundred God kings in the Sorcerer world, and the loucheng world only had half of them, but the cornerstone platform dared to start a war directly. This was because the strength of the 4th battle area was not just what they saw on the surface. As for the situation in the other territories, Tang Zhen had done an appropriate understanding. As expected, all of them had used their trump cards. A great battle was imminent, and no one would hide. It was a decisive battle of force against force, a real battle, using as much force as possible, and one battle would determine the outcome. He clearly had 10% of his strength, but he hid 20% of it. That was purely a hole in his brain. The enemy would not give you the chance to play the pig to eat the Tiger, and it was even more impossible to go back on your word. Once you were suppressed on the battlefield, even if you had a trump card, you might not be able to use it. After settling everything, Tang Zhen headed to the space-time Tunnel and determined the exact date of the battle. Compared to the other territories, the cracked territory was indeed a little special. Because of Tang Zhens operation, the twenty-seventh ring only existed in name. There was no way to organize an effective defense. The six primogenitor stars that had tried to kill Tang Zhen but failed in the end had also retreated one after another. It was basically impossible to kill Tang Zhen. On the contrary, he would have to bear a huge risk. The dimensional war was about to begin, and there were more important things to do in the primogenitor star. It was impossible for them to continue wasting time with Tang Zhen. The retreat of the primogenitor star showed that they had given up on the 27th ring. The chaos was already destined, and there was no possibility of salvaging it. If the chaos only appeared in the 27th ring, the Sorcerer world could mobilize more cultivators and crush them with absolute advantage. It just so happened that the entire sorcerer world was in chaos, and each ring District was busy with their own affairs. Under such special circumstances, it was impossible to gather more forces to deal with Tang Zhen, who had defeated the primogenitor star twice. This meant that it would be a piece of cake for the scarred territory to invade the 27th ring. Such a situation was naturally the result of Tang Zhens hard work. The other territories could only be envious. The gains and losses of a single region werent important. What was important was the overall battle situation. If they lost this planar war, the advantage of having a region would be meaningless. No one could predict the final outcome of the war, and all they could do was try their best. It was the same for Tang Zhen. He wanted to obtain victory in this war, but he also wanted to reduce his own losses as much as possible. Although everything had been going smoothly up until now, Tang Zhen would definitely not let his guard down. Once there was an unforeseen event, it was possible to completely reverse the situation. He stayed in the world of loucheng for a while. After confirming that everything was ready, Tang Zhen returned to the wizard World. He continued to stay in the 27th ring area. Even if there were strong enemies around, he was still unmoved. Even if the wind is strong, what can you do to me? Chapter 3750 - Chapter 3750: The worried Wizards (1) Chapter 3750: The worried Wizards (1) In the Sorcerer world, the high sky was riddled with holes, and the degree of tearing was shocking. It was no longer appropriate to describe it as teetering on the verge of collapse. It was more like it was hanging by a thread. Every minute and every second, the sky seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. The living beings on the ground looked up at the starry sky with deep worry on their faces. They knew that this catastrophe was inevitable. No one was willing to sit still and wait for death. Therefore, some people fled into the deep mountains, some fled underground, and some entered the desert or isolated islands. They were like a group of ants in a big pot, trying their best to find a place to hide from the disaster, but they didnt know that it was all in vain. If the fire under the stove rose, no matter how well you hid, you couldnt escape the end of being burned to death. Without the ability to transcend, one could only be swept away by the tide of annihilation. In the end, whether one lived or died depended on ones luck. There were also many Wizards who tried to leave the wizard World. This was the best way to avoid the catastrophe. Unfortunately, when the vortex appeared, all the planes channels in the primogenitor star were sealed, and no one was allowed to leave the Sorcerer world. It didnt matter if you were willing or not, you had to stay and live and die together. The sorcerers could not resist, nor did they have any other choice. They could only stay in the Sorcerer world. Everyone knew that cultivators who dared to break the rules would suffer the most severe punishment. Since he could not escape the war, he could only wait for it to come. The resentment in his heart was extremely deep. Sorcerers with such deep grudges would usually sign a contract and secretly join the side of the invader. In the face of this world-ending catastrophe, if the Magi did not want to die, they could only make a choice that was beneficial to themselves. Between the invaders and the sorcerers world, they were more optimistic about the invaders than about the sorcerers world. Since the war between the planes was about to begin, the Wizards would naturally do their best and use all the power they could. The large and small worlds that had submitted to the Sorcerer world had launched a forced recruitment at the same time. Whether they were willing or not, whether they were strong or weak, they had to join the war. Cries of grief rose from all directions. No one was willing to become cannon fodder, but in the face of a powerful wizard, the resistance of the cultivators was completely useless. After the massacre and suppression, the cultivators could only accept their fate and enter the Sorcerer world through the space-time Tunnel. He then looked up at the sky in silence, feeling the increasing pressure as he waited for the dimensional war to begin. Whether this war was won or not had little to do with cannon fodder like them. Being able to survive until the end of the war was what they hoped for and wanted to do. The official Magi were too lazy to care about these cultivators who were destined to become cannon fodder and had a high chance of dying. It wasnt because of their high and mighty attitude, but because they all shared the same fate, and the situation of official Wizards was not good. The official Magi were getting more and more pessimistic about this terrifying war. The spacetime tunnel was in the sky above them, and the invaders lair was on the other side. However, up until now, no one had heard of any powerhouses entering the spacetime tunnel. Perhaps such an action was very stupid and overconfident, and it was destined to have no possibility of winning. However, in the face of the spacetime tunnel opened by the invaders, if one did not even have the courage to investigate, how could they defeat the enemy? Some official sorcerers felt aggrieved, thinking that instead of waiting for the enemy to come, it was better to attack the enemys nest. Turning from passive to active, he could catch the enemy off guard. If the war was destined to fail, they could also cause some damage to the enemys base, and the enemy would be the one to suffer losses in the end. There were many Magi who had this thought, but they did not put it into action. It was not courage, but stupidity, to insist on doing something that was destined to lead to death. However, most Magi were very rational and selfish. They would not easily take such a risk. As the ring District issued the conscription order, the elite Wizards of the major Wizard Towers continued to gather at the bottom of the spacetime tunnel. After the Magis professional calculations, they were able to determine where the intruders would land, and naturally, they would launch targeted attacks. Countless Magi had gathered and formed their own factions, using extraordinary methods to build fortresses. These special battle fortresses could allow the Wizards to unleash more of their attack power, but at the same time, it could also strengthen their defense. All kinds of heavy war weapons were also gathered here, and the camps spread out thousands of miles. Wizards who were proficient in runic magic circles were now setting up a large formation in the air. This was also a big gift prepared for the invaders. The space-time Tunnel could not be closed, and the Wizards did not dare to cross the tunnel to launch a counterattack. They could only launch a fatal attack when the invaders arrived. In order to win this war, all the major districts had done their best and used all their trump cards. In addition to the tight deployment of the space-Time Tunnel, The major sorcerer towers had also activated their defense mode to deal with the possible attacks of intruders, as well as the harassment of the secret sorcerers that were getting more and more rampant. No one had ever thought that the secret sorcerers would one day make a comeback, and at the same time, take advantage of the crisis of the dimensional war to carry out revenge attacks without restraint. Although he was angry and wanted to kill all the secret sorcerers, he could not do it. Whether it was the secret Sorcerers sudden increase in strength or the current tense situation, it was destined that the official sorcerers could not act on their own. In the end, they could only succumb to fate and become a part of the war machine. Now, both the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world were ready. Both sides were waiting in silence until the war officially began. In the vast void, the primogenitor star that controlled the laws was silently watching the Sorcerer world. As the Masters of the laws of the Sorcerer world, when the war came, they had to be in their positions and control the power of the laws to attack the enemy. That kind of fist-to-fist killing didnt match the identity of the primogenitor star, and the efficiency was pitifully low. As the controller of the rules, using the rules to kill the enemy was the most reasonable approach. They could also provide the power of faith and give sufficient encouragement to let the believers fight to the death with the invaders. He had to stay away from the battlefield like a calm chess player, controlling this chess game that used all living things as chess pieces. As the controllers of the rules, the primogenitor star was like that. They protected the world itself, not a certain race or a certain person. However, the star palaces of some of the primogenitor stars were still dim, and the divine light that represented the primogenitor stars couldnt be seen. This meant that the God Palace was empty, and the primogenitor star wasnt in it. The war was about to begin, but the primogenitor star, which controlled the natural order, was not in place. This was a serious dereliction of duty. nether snake ancestor, it seems like that idiot Millies is destined to miss this war. In the vast void, there was a divine Palace that was shining with light. Inside it, there was an imposing figure condensed from golden light. He was known as the strongest in the Sorcerer world, the head of the three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars, and the stars honorific name was blazing sun. In order to deal with this war, blazing sun was elected as the leader, responsible for commanding and coordinating. However, before the war had even begun, two of the primogenitor stars were absent, and many of them were still sleeping in seclusion. Forefather blazesun was extremely vexed by this situation. He had a feeling that many idiots would be implicated in this war. Fortunately, the other primogenitor stars were still normal. Otherwise, the Sorcerer world would not have any chance of winning such a dimensional war. Chapter 3751 - Chapter 3751: The descending divine source Chapter 3751: The descending divine source Along with a dull sound, a large building complex was being destroyed. It was actually a Wizard Tower, and because it was built on a large scale, it looked like a city. The level of this Magus tower was very high, and there were only a few in the ring area. In the past, there had been a wizard God in charge. In this ring District, it was one of the Holy Lands in the hearts of Magi and had an illustrious reputation. However, all the glory was in the past. At this moment, there was a terrifying monster that was rapidly devouring and destroying the wizard Tower. During this period, there were naturally sorcerers who rose up to resist, using the defense system of the Sorcerer tower to launch attacks with all their might. However, this terrifying monster was not afraid of any attack at all. On the contrary, it had a terrifying fusion ability. The wizard Towers that had been destroyed in the past now appeared on the back of the monster, like tombstones that had fallen to the ground. This was also something to show off. It represented the total number of Wizard Towers the monster had destroyed along the way. In the past, this terrifying monster of unknown origin had destroyed Wizard Towers one after another. Even though the Magi were well prepared and fought to the death against the monsters attacks, they were still no match for the monster. The monster destroyed everything in its path, breaking through all the defenses and causing a terrifying disaster. This was definitely a terrible nightmare, making the official Magi feel despair and unwillingness, but there was nothing they could do. They had tried their best to kill the monster, but the monster had only become stronger. When the monsters moved, they were like a giant Island that could easily cover an entire city. The back of the monster was covered with bare trees, forming a strange forest. Magi in tattered clothes and Guardian Knights with broken bodies stood in the forest. They were puppets controlled by monsters and could launch fierce attacks on their enemies. Every wizard and Guardian Knight tried to kill the monster, but they ended up losing their lives. There were also Wizard Towers with mysterious runic rings that kept spinning around the towers. Every Wizard Tower was in operation, ready to attack at any time. Because of the existence of these Wizard Towers, no one dared to get close to the monster, or they would be blown up in the air. When the monsters body crushed over, the originally glorious and solemn sorcerer tower had completely disappeared without a trace. Then, the soil on the monsters back turned, and the devoured Wizard Tower popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain. The Magi in the distance wept in sorrow as they saw this scene. Their hearts were filled with unspeakable despair and sorrow. They knew very well that this Holy Land-like Magus tower had no possibility of being restored. Just as the sorcerers were sighing to themselves, wishing they could hack this monster into a thousand pieces, something strange happened. The light beam that connected the monsters body to the space-time Tunnel was changing. It had clearly become thicker, with a hint of bright color, no longer as monotonous as before. At the same time, there was also an aura that was slowly descending, causing one to shiver. The sudden turn of events scared the spectating Magi, not knowing what had happened. Only powerful Magi could sense a special aura, a power that only gods had. They looked at the pillar of light that descended from the sky, and indescribable greed rose in their hearts, trying to snatch and devour it. It seemed that as long as he did this, he would obtain unexpected benefits. It did not take long for the common Magi to have the same feeling, and their hearts were filled with uncontrollable greed. Whats going on? The Magi were filled with doubt, but they did not want to suppress the desire in their hearts, because they knew that their senses were not wrong. This strange light beam was definitely not an ordinary thing. Otherwise, it would not have given them such a feeling. While the Wizards were still in shock, some of the more courageous cultivators had already pounced toward the light beams in the air. This was a rare opportunity, and it would be too late to regret it if he missed it. At the same time, some Magi had already identified the source of this aura, and were both surprised and delighted. This aura was divine source, something that could only be produced by gods. It was a divine item that ordinary cultivators could only dream of. As long as one could obtain one portion, ones strength would increase by leaps and bounds. If one obtained enough of them, one might even become a false god. Such gods did not have divine personas, but they were still extremely powerful. In battle, they could crush cultivators of the same level and were the strongest under the gods. The only drawback was that he couldnt borrow rule force. Once he fought with a real God, he would be killed instantly without any chance to fight back. But even so, divine source was still a Fatal Attraction to cultivators. Although the monster was very terrifying, it was still not worth mentioning compared to becoming a god. The monsters that they had been trying to avoid had become popular in the blink of an eye, and the Wizards were trying to get close to them. At this moment, the sky was filled with flying figures, no different from moths flying into the fire. however, these crazy magi had overlooked one thing. The divine source that had flown out of the space-time Tunnel and landed in the Magus world was not without an owner. The true owners were naturally fierce monsters. Hu ~ Hu ~ Inside the monsters body, the young man was panting heavily. Because he had been in the monsters body all this time, there was no reference for comparison, so the young man did not know the changes in his body. He looked the same as before, but in fact, the young mans body size was more than a hundred times larger than before. The young man was completely unaware of this, and he was even more unclear of his current strength. What he had been doing during this period of time was very simple. He just had to follow the shop owners instructions and continuously cultivate, while also destroying Magus towers one after another. The young man did not destroy the wizard Tower on his own accord, but it was a mission issued by the shop. There was a fixed number and level, and every time a Wizard Tower was destroyed, the corresponding reward would be obtained. The young man was clueless. He followed the maps guidance and continued to move forward on the vast land. As the wizard Tower was destroyed, the young mans rewards were continuously sent to him, allowing his strength to increase rapidly. However, the young man really didnt feel anything. After all, from the beginning to the end, he was only in charge of controlling the monsters and did not personally participate in the battle. When he destroyed the last wizard Tower according to the mission requirements, the young mans reward fell from the sky. The youngster wasnt sure what the reward was, but he knew it was very generous. The young man did not expect that there would be an accident when the reward arrived. Those fragrant rewards that should have belonged to him were actually snatched by those shameless Magi. Youre looking for death! The young man felt heartache for the stolen divine source. He let out a roar and controlled the monster to attack. The wizard Towers on the monsters back released beams of light, targeting the Wizards in the sky and bombarding them. The Magi who tried to get close to the light pillar and snatch the benefits were all blasted into a bloody mess. The young man chased away the robbers and accepted his own reward. He gradually released a Gods aura that made people feel scared. Chapter 3752 - Chapter 3752: Chapter 3770-the plan will work (1) Chapter 3752: Chapter 3770-the plan will work (1) This is the God of bi an! Sensing the monsters aura, the Wizards around them shivered in fear and despair. This was because only a God could release such a terrifying aura. No one had expected such a change to happen. After receiving the divine source, this terrifying monster actually advanced to become a pseudo-God, and was only a step away from becoming a true God. In fact, there was not much difference between a true body and a false god. Killing ordinary Wizards was as easy as blowing off dust. This annihilation mission had already put the Magi in an extremely difficult position. They had to brace themselves and persevere in the face of a monster that they could not defeat. Now that the monster had leveled up again and become an extremely powerful pseudo-God, it was definitely an existence that they could not fight against. Perhaps only sorcerer gods could solve the crisis in front of them. They were definitely powerless. Feeling the terrifying aura, many of the official Magi had the intention to retreat and no longer dared to snatch the divine source. The fact that his comrades had been killed was enough to prove that he was courting death. There were still some Wizards who did not want to give up. They dodged the monsters attacks and approached the light pillar like a Dragonfly touching the water. Every time he got close, he would be able to take away a trace. Although it was pitifully little, it made these Magi ecstatic. Just this one and a half star of harvest would allow their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. Under the influence of greed, he was even more unwilling to leave and continued to take the risk to snatch. However, such an action was equivalent to snatching food from a Tigers mouth, and it completely angered the monsters master. Roar! With an angry roar, tentacles flew into the sky and wrapped around the flying and moving figures. Not good, quickly Dodge! The Wizards around them were shocked and quickly dodged to the side. When the monster attacked earlier, it did not have any tentacles, which caught the Wizards off guard. He also knew that after this terrifying monster absorbed the divine source, it had already undergone an earth-shaking change. Even if he could not be recognized by the Sorcerer world, could not control the power of laws, and could not condense his own divinity But to exterminate them was simply as easy as blowing off dust. By the time they realized this, it was already too late. The terrifying tentacles were already like the tongues of frogs, wrapping around the Wizards who were trying to Dodge. Not a single wizard managed to escape. All of them became prey for the monster, and they could only struggle in despair. What awaited these Magi was not death, but an irresistible assimilation and fusion. In the blink of an eye, they had become a part of the monsters body. This included the tip of the long tentacle, which could attack with the tentacle, and had a clear consciousness. Compared to the other puppets, they were of a higher level and could be considered as the divine servants of the false gods. However, no matter how high their rank was, they were still controlled by others and would no longer have any freedom. Although they were in a miserable and difficult situation, they could be considered to have brought this upon themselves. Greed had made them lose their minds, and they actually dared to snatch the reward that belonged to the false gods. Gods could not be humiliated, or else they would inevitably encounter a disaster. Just as the young man was controlling the monsters to clear out the sorcerers who were snatching the divine source, a new mission was issued. Head to the bottom of the space-time Tunnel and kill the official Magi. After completing the specified number, you will receive a divine vessel reward from the tower world! You cant refuse the mission, or all your rewards will be taken away and youll become an ordinary ant again. Looking at the mission list, the young man hesitated for a moment. In the end, he controlled the huge monster and slowly moved in the direction indicated by the mission. At this point, the young man had no way out. Even if he felt fear in his heart, he could only force himself to move forward. Fortunately, he had won easily along the way, which gave the young man enough confidence to think that the next task was nothing more than this. Who would have known that this path of killing and cultivation was only a kind of cultivation for him? the purpose of constantly accumulating strength was only to unleash a fatal blow at the end. The young man was extremely talented and had a rare opportunity. He had even become a false god that countless cultivators dreamed of. However, in the end, he was just a chess piece that was controlled by the chess player behind the scenes. The young man did not know that there were many pawns like him in the wizard World. In order to realize the expected plan, the Super Mall could be said to have spared no expense. In a short period of time, they had cultivated a group of powerful cultivators who had been born with great luck and special talents. He was even willing to consume his divine source in order to nurture him into a Pseudogod powerhouse. The purpose of doing this was naturally to add chaos to the Sorcerer world and make them suffer the treatment of being attacked from both sides. They worked together with the secret sorcerers, the spies in the official sorcerers, as well as those false gods and Outer Gods who were not willing to be suppressed all this time, to stir up trouble in the Sorcerer world. In a short period of time, a piece of news had spread and caused a sensation in the entire Magus world. It turned out that the unknown equipment that the secret Wizards were building and the official Wizards were destroying was a kind of energy transmission channel. As long as he could protect it with all his might and guarantee that it would be upgraded to the highest level, he would be able to obtain the divine source as a reward. The day he received the reward would be the day he became a false god. There were also many Wizards and cultivators who didnt know what divine source was, so they went around to ask for information. The cultivators who knew what divine source was, whether they were secret sorcerers or official sorcerers, were all shocked and greedy. Mortals often said that they could reach the heavens in a single step, but for cultivators, this was the true path to heaven. As long as the divine source entered his body, he could rapidly increase his strength without having to worry about any hidden dangers. Of course, this kind of increase in strength also had its drawbacks. The false god Realm was only a false realm. There was no way to obtain a divine spark, no way to use rule power, and every bit of divine source used would be one bit less. Once the divine source was used up, it would return to its original strength and completely return to its original form. Even if he saved divine source, his realm would not last forever. After ten thousand years, his divine source would instantly dissipate. Nothing was perfect, but this was the true style of the cultivation world. There would never be a permanent benefit above ones head. If a cultivator reached the semi-divinity realm, they still had 10000 years to live. If they still couldnt raise their strength to a higher level, then it would only be a waste of opportunity. When they received the news that some secret sorcerers had really become pseudo-God powerhouses, countless secret sorcerers regretted their decision. At the same time, countless sorcerers began to plan in secret. In the face of an opportunity to become a Pseudogod, not many people could remain calm. However, in a short period of time, the construction of unknown equipment was crazily contested, and even some cultivators who were suspected to be official Wizards participated. They were either searching deep in the mountains or forming gangs to rebuild the unknown equipment. However, this time, they were not in a hurry to retreat. Instead, they stood guard. Next to the unknown device. It was obvious that they were drooling over the divine source reward and wanted to take the opportunity to try and snatch this opportunity that would make people jealous. If he could succeed, he would soar to the sky. If he couldnt, it wouldnt be difficult to retreat. The Great War was coming, but such an unforeseen event had happened, making the already grim situation of the Sorcerer world even worse. Chapter 3753 - Chapter 3753: The warrior without a Guardian (1) Chapter 3753: The warrior without a Guardian (1) The Sorcerer world, twenty-seventh ring District. The terrifying vortexes filled the sky, like huge and terrifying eyes that stared at the vast land. It was emotionless and cold, looking down on all living beings like ants. The heavenly Dao was emotionless, and the rules were even more so. It would never change in the slightest because of the demands of the common people. The twenty-seventh ring had experienced a series of turmoil and had completely changed its appearance. It was full of ruins and broken walls. The people were in misery and suffering. The once green mountains and clear waters had long changed their appearance and looked even more dilapidated. Between the grass and the waves, there were countless corpses, giving off a stinky smell. There were also all kinds of demonic ghosts that bred in this disaster, wantonly harming innocent living beings. Such a situation was actually caused by the imbalance of the rules. Because the power to suppress it had been lost, these forbidden existences appeared. They acted without restraint and had no fear at all. The weak flesh and blood creatures were the best food. If there were Magi to suppress and clean up, there was no need to worry about it causing a disaster. However, whenever such a situation occurred, it often meant that the situation had completely gone out of control. The official Magi were busy with their own affairs, so they would not care about these ordinary people. The most tragic thing was that the headquarters of the official Magi had been destroyed, and there was no place for them to stay anymore. Those unknown places were originally welfare paradises occupied by Magi, but after the violent destruction of war, they were now exposed in a broken image. The nearby residents were bewildered. They didnt expect such a secret realm to be hidden in a place they were familiar with. Often, people would enter it out of curiosity, and some would lose their lives while others would obtain an opportunity to start cultivating. This was how chaotic the rules were. What should be obtained couldnt be obtained, and what shouldnt be obtained would be greatly benefited. Because of the plane invasion, the Wizards and cultivators who were once extremely mysterious in the eyes of mortals no longer hid their whereabouts. Without the constraints of rules, they could appear openly and act without any fear. Cultivators who had lost their sense of mystery not only failed to gain the respect of ordinary people, but also avoided them like the plague. They were mobile disasters, and during their battles, ordinary people were often affected, resulting in the destruction of families and people. This was the disadvantage of living together. Once the boundary between the two sides was broken, it would definitely cause terrible casualties. There were even some Wizards who used evil methods to turn mortals into zombie puppets, using them as cannon fodder in Wars. When they encountered extremely cruel people, even a village or a town would not be able to satisfy them. Sometimes, they would even massacre the entire city. Both official Wizards and secret Wizards had done the same thing. After suffering too many losses, mortals also learned their lesson. Once the cultivators engaged in a fight, the people would flee in a frenzy, regardless of whether they were young or old. He had no choice. Compared to the cultivators who were high and mighty, mortals were as weak as ants. The people prayed to the gods all day long, hoping to stop the catastrophe from happening. However, no matter how they prayed, the high and mighty gods were indifferent. However, they didnt know that the gods were also busy with their own affairs. The difference between the 27th ring area and other places was that the official Wizards only existed in name. After the joint attack of the secret sorcerers, coupled with the instigation of some unknown existence, no sorcerer tower in the 27th circle was spared. More than half of the elite official Magi had been killed, and the remaining official Magi had to hide from the secret pursuers. The brutal killing never stopped, only that they had exchanged identities. The official Magi were in a difficult situation and tried to seek external help. However, the 27th ring had been completely sealed off a long time ago. By cutting off all communication with the outside world, there was no other way to enter the twenty-seventh ring other than taking the risk of sneaking through the void. In the beginning, the official Magi had thought that this was done to wipe out the rebelling enemies. Now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that this was not the case. The high and mighty primogenitor star couldnt solve the problem of the 27th ring, so it had been prepared for the worst from the beginning. If the operation was successful, they would naturally have to wipe out all the enemies in one fell swoop. However, if the plan failed, the 27th ring would be completely sealed off and the enemies would be left to their own devices. The official Magi of the 27th circle had been completely abandoned and would not receive any help. After the news spread, it caused an uproar. The official Magi were furious. They never thought that their hard work would end up like this. The bitterness and grievances in his heart were simply indescribable. Faced with the pursuit of the secret Magi, the official Magi who were like rats on the street, some of them simply chose to betray. He had already done his best, but it was the ring District who had gone too far, treating the official Wizards of the 27th ring as garbage cannon fodder. He would use it when he wanted to and throw it away when he didnt want to. There was really no need to continue to be loyal to such a ring District, or else it would be extremely stupid. With the help of the Super stores reception token, the official Wizards signed a soul contract and became true Renegades. He gave up all his past beliefs and ignored the summons of the primogenitor stars. He lived only for his own desires. Compared to the secret sorcerers, these official sorcerers who had betrayed them had a deeper hatred in their hearts. If they were to destroy it, they would be far more vicious than the secret sorcerers, and they would be more forced to turn back. The betrayal of these official Magi had completely changed the power structure of the 27th ring. The outcome of the battle had been decided. The secret sorcerers were extremely excited. They had created history, and for the first time, controlled a ring zone of the Sorcerer world. No matter how much time had passed, or whether it would be snatched again, these were no longer problems. The appearance of such a situation was enough to prove one thing, that the Magus world was really on its last legs. This seemingly terrifying behemoth was actually weak on the inside. It was like a paper tiger that had a hole easily poked through. The secret Sorcerers confidence was unprecedentedly high, and he believed that as long as they worked together, they would definitely be able to obtain greater control. One day, he would completely overturn the rule of the official sorcerers and become the new master of the Sorcerer world. However, most of the secret Wizards knew that their current achievements had nothing to do with them. Without the Super Mall, they would still be a group of small fish and shrimp in a stinky puddle. It was impossible for them to cause much trouble. It was the support of the Super Mall that gave them the opportunity to transform into Dragons, which was why they had made such a big move. In addition to the Super Mall behind the scenes, many Outer Gods and evil gods also participated in it, and they were the real main force. Without the participation of these gods, these secret sorcerers alone would not be able to overturn the 27th ring area. While the other ring areas were actively preparing for the upcoming dimensional war, the twenty-seventh ring area remained silent. Without the ring masters command, some of the original sorcerer gods had also fallen one after another. The 27th ring no longer had any high-end fighting force to bring out. The original primogenitor star had fallen, and there was no news of its successor. It was said that it had been secretly attacked. According to the rumors, the inheritor had colluded with the nether snake ancestor and killed the milles familys ancestor, then tried to replace him. In the end, because of Tang Zhens appearance, the nether snake ancestor was severely injured, and there was a problem with the handover of the star Palace. Then, the successor was retaliated against by the enemy, and his life and death were still unknown. Perhaps he deserved it. Chapter 3754 - Chapter 3754: Before the fusion _1 Chapter 3754: Before the fusion _1 BOOM! Kacha! Hualala ~ The cracks in the sky finally reached their limit and eventually led to a collapse. The sky of the 27th ring shattered in an instant, turning into countless dust particles that drifted in the air. The crystal wall of space that had guarded the Sorcerer world for countless years had completely crumbled. What appeared in front of him was not a void, but an extremely vast world, which looked like a reflection in the water. However, upon closer inspection, one would know that it was definitely not the Sorcerer world, but an extremely unfamiliar plane. The mountains were even stranger, and the water was even more beautiful. It was as if Mount Tai had appeared above their heads. In addition to the village, there were also countless cultivators. They were fully armed and were greedily looking at the grass and trees in the Magus world. The greedy look in his eyes made people feel terrified. These figures were the invaders from the world of loucheng. They had finally descended. Countless beings in the Magus world felt an uncontrollable sorrow, as if tears were about to fall. Sorrow was everywhere, and even the heart of stone would be affected. Heaven and earth were in grief, and the laws were in turmoil. However, this was only the beginning. The plane invasion of the tower world was far more terrifying than imagined, and the invasion was more thorough. For opponents of the same level, the cultivators of loucheng city would pay enough attention and use the highest level of invasion method. They were compatible with each other, regardless of who they were. The countless beings of the Magus world, as well as the Magi in charge of defense, quickly discovered something. Although the intruders had appeared, the war had yet to happen. The enemies that appeared above their heads and seemed to be right in front of them were actually just illusions. They were only spacetime projections. They seemed to be right in front of him, but in reality, they were extremely far away. Even if they attacked, they would not be able to cause any damage to the enemy. This situation was the most annoying, because the attack that had been stored for a long time had no idea when to release. He could only probe continuously to determine when the enemy would turn from illusionary to real. The moment the transformation was completed, they had to attack immediately, or else they would be the ones to suffer. In every corner of the twenty-seventh ring, every cultivators expression was unusually grave. Some of them had eyes full of anticipation, while others were filled with fear. All the cultivators were clear that the final battle had arrived. Perhaps from now on, the Sorcerer world would no longer exist. It might be too early to come to such a conclusion, but it showed the Wizards lack of confidence. The enemy was simply too powerful. Even before they had officially descended, they had already caused the Sorcerer world to be in turmoil. The 27th ring was even more straightforward. He was directly in a state of being abandoned. The other large and small districts were not as chaotic, but they were also in a mess. At this moment, no one knew that the 27th ring was still the breakthrough point in this plane invasion. It seemed to have been abandoned by the Sorcerer world, but it was being watched even more closely in the dark. Who knew how many primogenitor stars were watching this place? When the world of loucheng materialized and officially descended, the cultivators in the scarred territory would probably be attacked by the entire primogenitor star. Of course, it was also possible that the primogenitor star was too busy to care about the 27th ring area. After all, the entire Magus world was facing the same situation, and it was impossible to divert attention to other places. If he really dared to take care of two ring areas, it would be blind confidence, and it could even be regarded as an act of courting death. The battle between godkings could be decided in an instant. Who would dare to be distracted at this moment? The invasion of the world of loucheng had entered the second stage, and the final explosion was coming. The entire Magus world was filled with an extremely tense atmosphere, like a taut bowstring. If he kept it so tight, he might shoot the enemy, but he might also hurt himself. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen walked out of the milles familys ancestral land and went to a place even further. Not long ago, the primogenitor star issued a warning to forbid Tang Zhen from leaving the ancestral land. This restriction that allowed no resistance was actually a display of strength on the outside but weakness on the inside. In their own territory, they actually allowed foreign enemies to stay and provoke them. They clearly had the opportunity to kill and drive them away, but because of their own thoughts, they let it go. It was like a joke. However, due to various reasons, the truth was a joke and the primogenitor stars were slapped in the face. Perhaps this was also the weakness of the Sorcerer world. Over 300 primogenitor stars each had the right to make decisions. There were many things that they couldnt do as one, and they would even attack and kill each other in private. If it was the world of loucheng, the cornerstone platform would be in charge of managing it. Tang Zhens provocative behavior would definitely cause him to be killed at all costs. Tang Zhens action at this moment was equivalent to provoking the Magus world. I have ignored the warning and run amuck in the Sorcerer world. Will your punishment come? At the same time, it was also a test. He wanted to see what the attitude of the primogenitor stars towards the 27th ring was. Tang Zhen, a Divine King expert, was equivalent to an Army of thousands. He could occupy a ring zone by himself. If he allowed Tang Zhen to run amuck, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this moment, both sides were facing each other in the air. Only Tang Zhen was not restricted. He could clearly feel that there were many cold and emotionless eyes staring at him, containing deep hostility. At the same time, there were also some gazes that should have come from the world of loucheng. The God kings from the fourth battle area also had different thoughts when they saw Tang Zhens unbridled actions. No matter what other people thought, Tang Zhens goal had already been achieved. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had already toured the interior of the twenty-seventh ring. He was like a king of the forest who had just obtained a new territory and was acting all high and mighty. In the process of patrolling, they werent restricted at all, and the attacks from the primogenitor star didnt come. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen appeared on the peak of a giant mountain. There was a secret realm here. It was the true core of the twenty-seventh ring, and the ring master and the higher-ups were all inside. Such a place was a top secret, and even official Magi might not know about it. The crazy secret Magi definitely did not know about this place, or else they would have launched a crazy attack long ago. Although they had avoided the secret sorcerer, it did not mean that this place could be spared. Someone had already set their eyes on this place and had arrived here first. Open! With a single thought, the sea of clouds in front of him scattered, revealing a secret realm that was suspended above the abyss. The secret realm was huge and looked resplendent. However, this top-tier secret realm was now in ruins. Broken corpses were everywhere. The Wizards who stayed here were the true elites of the 27th circle, but now there was not a single one left. It was obvious that some powerful cultivators had broken through the defense of the secret realm and started a massacre. The ring master, who had just taken over and rarely appeared in front of the world, was now hanging upside down above the wizard Tower. On his corpse, there were rune bone tubes stuck in it, and there were dark green flames burning continuously. This was a terrifying secret technique that used a cultivators soul as lamp oil and burned it to death. It was also a form of torture that made cultivators suffer unspeakable pain and cut off the possibility of reincarnation. Unless there was a deep hatred, it was absolutely impossible to use this method. No one wanted to fall into the hands of the enemy one day and suffer an eye for an eye revenge. Tang Zhens brows were knitted. In the blink of an eye, he let out a soft laugh. The attack on this place was not part of Tang Zhens plan. Clearly, someone was taking advantage of the situation to take revenge. However, things had already happened. Naturally, there was no way to reverse it. It could also be considered as helping Tang Zhen avoid a lot of trouble. Chapter 3755 - Chapter 3755: The fused world (1) Chapter 3755: The fused world (1) A secret realm that had already been destroyed had no value to Tang Zhen. There was no need to waste time here. The purpose of his visit was to confirm the defeat of ring 27. After suffering such a heavy blow, no matter how many tricks he had, there was no possibility of turning the tables. He didnt believe that the entire 27th ring was covered in scorched earth without a single Guardian! Compared to the other ring areas, the 27th ring was simply open to the enemy. It seemed so for the time being, but it didnt mean that it would be the same in the future. After all, there were changes on the battlefield at every moment. Before the cultivators of Lou Cheng officially descended, it was too early to say anything. Before they won the dimensional war, there could be changes at any time. It was because of this that both sides went all out. However, the ring master of the 27th ring had already been killed, not to mention the official Wizards. After a series of twists and turns and suffering wave after wave of attacks, there were only a few official Magi left. Out of the more than 300 rings in the Sorcerer world, only the 27th ring was in such a strange state. It was simply too miserable to describe. For the cultivators in loucheng, this was something they could not ask for more. Although they came for the war, their fundamental goal was still to win. For the sake of victory, one could do it at all costs. If it could be easily obtained, no one would be willing to waste their energy to obtain it. Those who knew the situation sighed. The tough battle at ring 27 was probably impossible to happen. Unlike the other districts, they were like two cars on the gas pedal, waiting for the moment of collision. There would eventually be one side that would be smashed to pieces, or both sides would be injured. As time passed, the space-time projection became clearer and clearer, and began to affect the Sorcerer world. Because they could see each other clearly, the cultivators gazes were extremely fascinating. The invaders greed and bloodlust, the Guardians unwillingness and anger, could all be clearly sensed by each other. Their gazes were like sharp blades, and they kept intertwining with each other. If they could cause physical damage, they would have been cut into a thousand pieces. At such a special moment, it was actually a game of eye contact, where both sides would not admit defeat. Unfortunately, he couldnt kill the enemy with just his eyes. Of course, there was a certain benefit to such a long-distance battle. Before the war officially began, they could have a more detailed understanding of the enemy. Weapons, equipment, and cultivation techniques could all be observed up close. The cultivators of the Sorcerer world had never observed Lou Cheng at such a close distance. If it was the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it would be the same. They were all observing and studying carefully. When the two sides clashed, they would be able to kill them in one blow. This was actually a good thing for the defenders. Of course, seeing might not be believing. Through this kind of observation from a distance, he might not be able to obtain any useful information. There was even a possibility that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were just showing off to confuse the enemy. When the enemy took targeted measures because of everything they had observed, there was a high possibility that they would be doing it for nothing. Before the battle, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely know what they would encounter and make all kinds of preparations in advance. No matter how confident he was, he couldnt show all his cards and let the enemy see it clearly. Basically, he was sure that the scene the Wizards saw was something the cultivators in Lou Cheng wanted to see. It was impossible for them to see the secret that they didnt want the Wizards to see. War was all about mutual deception, and the Wizards were very clear about this. They could not believe everything they saw. No matter what the truth was, there was one thing that could not be denied, and that was that the distance between the two sides was constantly closing. Not only were the cultivators getting closer, but the mountains, rivers, and vegetation were also getting closer. In the process of closing the distance, the fusion of the worlds continued. The vast plains of the Magus world had suddenly been replaced by towering mountains and dense forests. There was also a huge, towering city that was forcibly squeezed into the space of a square inch, appearing in the Magus world as well. The buildings, streets, trees, and flowers in the city were also included. There was nothing left out, everything was in the process of fusion. This time, the plane fusion was initiated by the world of loucheng, which integrated itself into the Sorcerer world. The Magus world, which was already incomparably huge, had expanded to an unbelievable extent with the addition of the larger world of towers. The Wizards were terrified by the changes around them, and the ordinary creatures were even more so. He spent almost every moment in shock. Unlike the cultivators, mortals were also unable to resist the supernatural phenomena they encountered. They could only use their humble bodies to resist the extraordinary power with all their might, trying to obtain a chance of survival in the calamity. Because the world was changing rapidly, mortals didnt dare to rest. They kept looking around and even tied each other up with ropes. He was forced to do this. Otherwise, an accident could happen in the blink of an eye, causing them to be separated by ten thousand miles. Many of the cities and villages in the Magus world had been forcibly separated because of the changes in the terrain. Some cities were divided into two parts, with half at the foot of the mountain and a small half at the mountainside. There were still people living on the peak. Some towns were separated by rivers, with half of them in Hebei and the other half in Henan. The river was about a hundred miles wide and looked boundless. One could only cross the turbulent waves and travel to and from the two banks by ferry. If it was a cultivator, the round trip would be much easier, and a hundred miles would be covered in an instant. There were countless similar incidents. For example, snowy mountains emerging from the edge of a volcano, or oceans appearing in the desert, these were all very common in the Magus world. The structure of the Magus world had been turned upside down, and the Magi in charge of defense had also been seriously affected. The defensive formation was clearly set up, but because of the change in terrain, it was torn into pieces. The array was in a mess and could not be used to its full power. It was no different from being abandoned. To the Sorcerer world, this was obviously another heavy blow. All their efforts to set up this place had not been put to use. The Magi were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. This was how war was, it was just a matter of countering every move. His trump card against the intruders had been completely destroyed just like that. If he wanted to set it up again, there was obviously not enough time. This meant that the battle that was about to happen would be far more difficult than imagined, and the chances of winning would be reduced once again. In order to ensure a higher chance of winning, the Wizards began to assign tasks, and each wizard locked on to one enemy. If there were enough people, they would fight one against two. If there were not enough people, they would use other auxiliary means. As the defensive side, it was also a high-energy world, and the Magus world did not lack all kinds of powerful means. They were biding their time, so they naturally had to occupy a greater advantage. It wasnt as easy to win a war as one would think. Such an operation would only increase the chances of victory. On the other hand, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt make any big moves. Perhaps they had already made all the preparations before the battle. After all, in every war, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would go all out, and it was even more so this time. Chapter 3756 - Chapter 3756: _1! Chapter 3756: _1! The Sorcerer world, ring 27. Countless secret Magi were openly gathered together, their faces relaxed. It seemed that the cruel war was temporarily far away, and the environment was absolutely safe. He didnt need to be on high alert at all times for fear of losing his life. They had never dared to organize such a large gathering in the past, because they would be attacked by official Wizards. Even during small private gatherings, they had to be careful, even more so than the rats underground. However, the 27th circle had changed a long time ago. The official Magi did not dare to show their faces, or they would be courting death. Just like the secret sorcerers in the past, they wandered and hid all over the place, living in constant fear. At the same time, there were also official Magi who dared to show up in public because of the special symbols on their bodies. As long as one signed a soul contract and left the official wizard camp, such a mark would appear. This type of soul contract could be trusted, because no one dared to disobey. The secret Magi were too lazy to deal with such official Magi, and they did not dare to rashly attack. After signing the contract, it was equivalent to joining the camp of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If they dared to attack recklessly, they would be hunted down by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In the secret Sorcerers heart, the Super Mall had an extremely high status, so naturally, he would listen to everything. Unless he had no other choice, the secret sorcerer would definitely not destroy his own job and choose to compete with the Super Mall. As time passed, more and more Wizards gathered, and cultivators were everywhere within a hundred miles. This situation occurred because the Super Mall had issued an order for all cultivators at ring 27 to gather. They would accept the reorganization of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and then carry out the next step. Everyone was clear that the dimensional war would not stop at the 27th ring, but would expand to the entire sorcerer world. The cultivators led by Tang Zhen would definitely attack the other ring areas. If the secret sorcerers wanted to gain battle merits, this was the best opportunity. If they missed it, it would be too late for regrets. By providing assistance to the other territories, it would be easier to win in a two-on-one battle. The unique characteristic of a planar war was that one could use battle to sustain battle, and thus become stronger the more they fought. As long as they maintained the momentum of victory, they could completely crush and sweep all the major ring areas in all directions. If the secret sorcerers joined the battle, they would definitely be able to reap a lot of benefits and increase their strength rapidly. It was precisely because of this benefit that most of the secret sorcerers chose to accept the mission. There were also some Magi who were not willing to accept the organization, or could not participate in the war for special reasons. For such cultivators, the Super Mall also had arrangements. From this moment on, Wizards like them were forbidden from entering the mall to trade and were not allowed to wander around the ring area. Otherwise, if they were discovered, there was a possibility of them being killed. The purpose of the Lou Cheng cultivators was clear. They wanted to use this method to seal and suppress the twenty-seven rings. The Magi were filled with resentment, but there was nothing they could do. They could only obediently follow the orders. They were even more clear that the Super Mall was already lenient enough and did not expel them directly. Compared to the other ring areas where a planar war was about to break out, the 27th ring, which had been in turmoil, had become the safest place in the Sorcerer world. For cultivators who didnt want to participate in the war and only wanted to cultivate to avoid disaster, it was definitely the best place to live. There were also many official Magi who had signed contracts and accepted missions, joining the ranks of the organization. The more loyal they were in the past, the more hatred they had after being abandoned. This was the case for official Magi. The reason why they chose to join was mostly for revenge and to improve their strength. Compared to the secret Wizards, these official Wizards had more potential. With the help of the Super Store, their progress was even faster. The bloodline theory of the Magus world was indeed an excuse for the aristocratic families to maintain their rule. However, it was indeed more likely for geniuses and elites to be born in those kinds of family inheritances that chose the best among the best. As for the rebellious official Wizards, the Super Store would naturally not reject them. On the contrary, it would welcome these cultivators to join. With them as a role model, the hesitant official Magi would be determined to leave the war. Looking back at the milles familys ancestral land, the monster formed by the laws was still tasked with the task of guarding it. Because of Tang Zhens feeding, it was able to exist for a longer time. The monster had been completely subdued and became Tang Zhens loyal servant. It would fight to the death with the ruler of the wizard World. The sorcerers that formed the monster of laws had now begun to merge, and this state was irreversible. Wizards no longer had their own independent thoughts and gradually became numb and sluggish. In the end, they would completely merge with the monsters of laws. The growth of a monster of rules also represented the fall of a cultivator. The world of cultivation was cruel. No one could predict the next day. If they had known, these sorcerers would not have gathered here. It was a pity that he had to bear the consequences of his choice. This was a good thing for Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get through the crisis he faced back then so easily. With the intimidating presence of the powerful monster, the Magi naturally did not dare to act presumptuously, in case they were stomped into meat paste. In addition to these Magi, there were also many evil gods and Outer Gods, who were also waiting in the dark. Due to the interference of the primogenitor star, Tang Zhens recruitment was not successful, which made these evil gods hate the official Wizards even more. Later, they found an opportunity to take revenge, and the wizard Tower of the 27th ring was cleaned up. Otherwise, with the foundation of the 27th circle, even if they were besieged by the secret sorcerers, they would not be defeated so quickly. In fact, the forgotten shop owner had also contributed to this wave of attacks. The fallen gods under his command had contributed greatly to the clearing operation. In order to clean up the twenty-seventh Ring Road, Tang Zhen had used a considerable amount of manpower and resources to create todays relaxed environment. Some cultivators claimed that Tang Zhen had picked up a huge bargain, but this was not the case in reality. Those with discerning eyes could clearly see that the difficulty of Tang Zhen clearing the 27th loop alone was far higher than the full invasion of the 4th battle area. As time flew by, the twenty-seven rings had changed beyond recognition. It could no longer be found. Observing the changes in their surroundings, the Magi had a feeling that the fusion of the two worlds would soon end. Looking at the cultivators in the city that filled the sky and the earth, the Wizards were even more sure of this. At this moment, many Wizards began to feel nervous. This was because they knew very well that once the spacetime projection turned from illusion to reality, the Lou Cheng cultivators would be able to launch a fatal attack. In fact, they were very worried that the cultivators in loucheng would kill the donkey after it had stopped grinding and eliminate the weeds and roots to avoid future trouble. At the same time, he made up his mind to escape into the void the moment he realized that something was wrong. Of course, most of the Wizards were calm and confident, and they were looking forward to it. They were eager to follow the cultivators of Lou Cheng and set foot on the peak of their cultivation life. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. Soon, the thread turned into a wisp, and then a wisp turned into a piece, and finally, it turned into a wild wind that filled the sky. The wind was mixed with an unfamiliar aura, causing the Magi to shiver. The aura came from another world. When it appeared, it only represented one thing. The cultivators of Lou Cheng have arrived! Chapter 3757 - Chapter 3757: Control of 27 rings (1) Chapter 3757: Control of 27 rings (1) Boom ~ The moment the fusion was successful, heaven and earth shook violently, and hundreds of beasts cried in the forest. It was as if the end of the world had arrived and the heavens and earth had collapsed. The fusion process of the two high-energy planes was far more complicated and dangerous than imagined, and there might even be the result of mutual destruction. Just like human organ transplants, there would be rejection reactions, the fusion of two high-energy worlds would be the same. The forced fusion was only the first step, which meant that the two planes were in a fragmented state. Otherwise, there was no way to put them back together. If the cornerstone platform were to make a move and rely on its powerful strength to maintain this fusion binding, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. The two high-energy planes, which were incompatible with each other, would collapse and shatter in an instant, turning into countless fragments that flew in the void. It was the same for the living beings of the two worlds. They would definitely not be able to escape the destruction of the worlds and become dust and trash that danced in the void. Even a God-level powerhouse might not be able to resist this catastrophe and might very well become a sacrifice for the destruction of the world. In order to prevent this from happening, the Magus worlds consciousness itself, including the primogenitor stars, was also constantly being repaired and maintained. The war had just begun, and it was not yet time to perish together. The hidden danger was fatal, but it was suppressed, so it couldnt erupt. The ordinary cultivators knew nothing about this. Their strength was limited, and they only paid attention to what was in front of them. At this moment in the twenty-seventh ring area, countless cultivators in loucheng turned from illusionary to real, and truly set foot in the Sorcerer world. The surging battle intent soared into the sky, stirring up the clouds. The condensed killing intent spread out like turbulent waves, making people feel even more terrified. The incomparably sharp edge could almost destroy everything in an instant. Cultivators of Lou Cheng, you really live up to your name! The Magi were shocked when they felt the shocking aura of battle intent and looked at the mighty and cold figures. Some of the thoughts that he shouldnt have had also disappeared at this moment. Such a powerful cultivator of Lou city was indeed not something they could fight against. If they provoked him without knowing their own strength, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Wizards in the other districts must have been in a tough battle. Facing such a powerful cultivator, victory might have become an extravagant hope. To be able to stay alive was already considered lucky. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, he had never gone against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so he did not have to bear such a great horror. When the secret Magi thought of this, they felt a sense of relief, rejoicing at their wise choice. Since he couldnt beat them, he would join them. The cultivators of loucheng had officially arrived, and the secret Wizards had no other choice but to join them. There were many secret Wizards who were hesitating whether to join the invaders camp. Now that they had seen Lou Chengs strength with their own eyes, they no longer had any hesitation. Lou Chengs cultivators were extremely powerful, far more powerful than he had imagined. If he could join them, it would definitely be an opportunity and he would have the chance to obtain more benefits. Welcome, cultivators of Lou Cheng! The Magi saluted at the same time. As natives, they had already chosen to submit to the invaders. It wasnt appropriate to call them intruders, because the two worlds had already merged, and there was no distinction between them. One figure after another appeared. They were all Supreme experts of the chasm territory and exuded a terrifying aura. Seeing this, the Magi became even more shocked and fearful. With these powerhouses suppressing the surroundings, the originally turbulent heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers gradually became stable. Rise! Tang Zhens voice came from the void. He had always been here, waiting for the arrival of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Greetings, Lord! The roars of the cultivators of Lou Cheng came from all directions like Rolling Thunder. act immediately. Clean up, guard, and defend! Tang Zhens voice sounded. It was cold and majestic. Yes, sir! Following the orders, countless cultivators of loucheng turned into dark clouds and rushed in all directions like lightning. From this moment on, they would take over the Wizards and become the Masters of this new world. If there were any rebels who dared to disobey orders, they would be killed with lightning speed. all Wizards, listen to the command and follow the Lou Cheng cultivators! A new order was issued, but it made the Magi heave a sigh of relief. They werent afraid of carrying out the mission, but they were afraid that no one would pay attention to them. Since they were allowed to follow and participate in the operation, it meant that the cultivators of loucheng didnt intend to kill the donkey after it was done. Perhaps he had such thoughts, but the time had not yet come. However, most Wizards believed in the power of soul oaths. With the restrictions of the contract, cultivators from Lou Cheng could not go back on their word and suffer the backlash of the rule power. Moreover, with Lou Chengs strength, he didnt need to be afraid of the secret sorcerer. If he really killed the secret sorcerer, it would cause a fatal impact. All the secret Wizards in the world would change sides because of this and stand on the same side as the official Wizards. Therefore, no matter what, the Lou Cheng cultivators would not attack the secret Wizards. Instead, they would try to maintain the relationship between the two sides. Soon, there would be a series of rewards given to the secret sorcerers who performed well. This way, they could prove their attitude. Waves of divine telekinesis waves swept across the area, and there were arrangements for each secret sorcerer. Through the Super Shopping center, Lou Cheng had obtained the most accurate data and information, and had already made the corresponding arrangements. Every secret sorcerer who sought refuge would be arranged according to their own strength and loyalty. The analysis and arrangement were fair and just, without any personal feelings at all. Besides, these ordinary secret sorcerers were not worthy of being treated differently by the Super Mall. At the same time, there were also some secret Wizards who were the focus of attention, and they grew step by step with the help of the cornerstone platform. This kind of investment, regardless of cost, was only for the final battle of descent. Now, it was time to reap the harvest. At this moment, these special cultivators who were trained by the Super Store must be fighting to the death with the official Wizards. In a short time, the Wizards had their own arrangements and followed the Army of cultivators in Lou Cheng. There were still countless cultivators in loucheng who began to clean up the twenty-seventh ring area according to the command center. The planar war had only just begun. Some enemies who refused to give up could launch a counterattack at any moment. Only by clearing the area completely and setting up an effective defense could it be considered a true occupation. Before completing this step, he didnt dare to speak of victory. In a short period of time, countless cultivators of loucheng city scattered in all directions after descending. With such a terrifying power, it would only take a moment to destroy this medium-level energy world. Some existences that were spying in the dark completely gave up their original plans in the face of the powerful cultivators of loucheng. Since he couldnt afford to provoke them, he could only avoid them and then look for an opportunity to attack. With everything in place, everything was done naturally. In a short period of time, the news of victory kept coming. Cultivators of loucheng city had completely taken over the twenty-seventh ring without much effort. The anticipated resistance from the Magi and the sniping from the primogenitor star did not appear at all. It was obvious that the Magi had completely given up on the 27th circle. Only at this moment did Tang Zhen turn his line of sight to look at the battle situation of the other ring areas. Chapter 3758 - Chapter 3758: The start of a Great War (1) Chapter 3758: The start of a Great War (1) The sky was filled with flying figures, and the fragments of the earth and broken limbs were mixed together. They fell from the sky, but they were quickly lifted up again and continued to fall. Tornadoes that were hundreds of feet wide swept across the ground, cutting the enemys camp. The strong wind carried a terrifying power and swept away all the cultivators along the way, tearing them into pieces in an instant. A giant that was tens of thousands of feet tall waved a huge stick made of mud and smashed it at the cultivators around him. Every time an attack landed, a terrifying ravine would appear, followed by an earthquake. There were countless cultivators around, flying around to counterattack the giant. The terrifying lava emitted a high temperature and gathered into a huge blanket, covering the ground and sky. Every time it covered the area, it would turn the victim into ashes. The surrounding ten thousand miles were battlefields, and the scene was extremely tragic. The great Dao was the simplest, and the more one cultivated it to the extreme, the simpler the attack method would be. It originated from the root, throwing away all the complicated things, and its power became more and more terrifying. In addition to the manifestation of energy, the embodiment of laws, and the manifestation of rules, the two sides also had huge weapons of war, and they were also fighting wildly. Super warships that were comparable to floating islands and runic spaceships that were full of delicate mechanisms bombarded each other in the sky. The dazzling light and the deafening explosion were enough to prove the intensity of the battle. From time to time, huge objects would fall from the sky, dragging thick smoke behind them. The cultivators of loucheng city were strong and courageous, while the Wizards were strange and sinister. The two sides had distinct fighting styles, and at this moment, they collided fiercely. One side was attacking with all their might, while the other was defending with all their might. Both sides had their own reasons to fight to the death. The problem was that the two worlds had merged, and there was no need to emphasize who was the invader, because both sides were the masters of the world. The only purpose of the war was to see who could gain control of the New World. Cultivators below the God King realm had all joined the battle and were fighting in different areas. The earth, the sky, the ocean, and the vast void. There were figures fighting everywhere, and the formation was getting more and more scattered, constantly spreading in all directions. The New World that had just merged became extremely large, as if it had no end. In the process of fighting, many official Magi who were at a disadvantage simply fled the battlefield. Although they were both high-energy planes and were used to launching plane invasions, the tower world and the Sorcerer world had completely different models. The cultivators of loucheng were fully armed bandits who plundered and invaded. They relied on this method to continuously strengthen themselves. The more he fought, the stronger he became. On the other hand, the sorcerers world relied on their height and strength to bully the weak and boorish men. They only took things by force to satisfy their own selfish desires, but they did not make a living. They were both invading and plundering, but the level of expertise on both sides was completely different. Now that the two sides had clashed and were fighting to the death, the Sorcerer world was obviously weaker. In the beginning, the two sides were locked in battle, but the Magi soon showed signs of defeat. The Lou Cheng cultivators had already known about their surprise attack, but their methods were not something that the Wizards could withstand. These official Wizards usually used their Wizard Towers as combat units, and often gathered together to launch plane invasions. If they encountered some weak planes, a Wizard Tower could suppress and solve them. Only when there was a large-scale invasion would larger combat units be formed, but they would still use Wizard Towers as the foundation. On the other hand, the cultivators of loucheng used loucheng as their combat unit and emphasized on overall cooperation. The larger the scale of the battle, the more advantageous the cultivators in loucheng would be. Not long after the battle, the Wizards were at a disadvantage against the fearsome cultivators of Lou Cheng. The Magi who felt that the situation was not right would first think of retreating instead of continuing to fight to the death. Because they knew that the two worlds had merged and reached the point where there was no distinction between them. It was impossible for them to drive cultivator Lou Cheng away, and cultivator Lou Cheng had no way out either. Both sides would have to live in the same world in the future. They could either kill the other party, withdraw from the confrontation, avoid the war, or join the camp of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. There were many choices, and killing all the cultivators in loucheng in one battle was the most difficult one. Only a small number of Wizards dared to have such thoughts. Most of them felt that it was unrealistic. Being able to fight equally with the cultivators in Lou city was enough to satisfy the Wizards. It was almost impossible to kill all of them. Therefore, before the battle began, the sorcerers had already made preparations. Once the cultivators in loucheng gained the upper hand, they would seize the opportunity to retreat from the battlefield. It definitely wasnt because he knew that he was at a disadvantage, but still continued to bitterly persist, making his own situation worse and worse. It would be too late for regrets if they were completely annihilated in the war. If that was the case, it was truly a brainless action, and it was not in line with the way Wizards did things. As long as the green hills are there, there is hope. To put it bluntly, this fusion was equivalent to turning the invasion into a World War, and it also made the Magi less determined to resist. Furthermore, this dimensional war was a battle between top-notch cultivators. They were the ones who would determine the true outcome of the war. As for the ordinary cultivators, they were merely cannon fodder in the war and could not affect the final outcome of the war. Even their sacrifice, to a certain extent, was also to reduce the consumption of cultivation resources. In the current sorcerer world, every ring was fighting, and the Lou Cheng cultivators obviously had the advantage. There were even some ring areas where the first battle had ended and the Wizards in charge of defense had already fled. At the same time, there were also some ring areas that were facing off with the cultivators of loucheng, and a new round of war could be started at any time. This dimensional war definitely wouldnt end in a short time. No matter which side won the first round, they would have to continue fighting the enemy. Being in the same world was like entering a dueling ground, and only one side could survive. At the same time, another battle that could determine the outcome of the battle was taking place in the void. Outside the Sorcerer world, it had also changed beyond recognition. Originally, there were three hundred and sixty primogenitor stars around the Sorcerer world. They controlled the laws of the Sorcerer world and constantly rotated around it. Every primogenitor star had a star God Palace where God King experts cultivated. The name of the primogenitor star had to be kept forever, but the current position could be changed at any time. As long as one had enough power and was given permission and help, they could become the new primogenitor star. A while ago, the ancestor of the milose family had been killed by the nether snake ancestor. Although some of the primogenitor stars were unhappy with this, they didnt pursue the matter. Everyone knew that there must be an unknown transaction behind this incident, and there was no need to get involved. They just needed to remain silent and watch the performance. Tang Zhens unexpected appearance had disrupted the arrangements of the mastermind behind the scenes, causing the original plan to be unable to be carried out smoothly. The start of the dimensional war caught the primogenitor stars off guard. In order to deal with this invasion, they had no choice but to do their best to participate in the defense. As the primogenitor star, the controller of the Sorcerer worlds laws, they could not participate in the killing like ordinary cultivators. Instead, they had to continue to guard the divine Palace, maintain the operation of the rules, and use the power of the rules to kill intruders. In the end, cultivator Lou Chengs method caught the ancestral stars off guard and they chose to merge their planes. The cultivators of loucheng city had gone all out, dealing a fatal blow to the primogenitor star and completely ruining their wishful thinking. Chapter 3759 - Chapter 3759: An unexpected impasse (1) Chapter 3759: An unexpected impasse (1) The duty of the primogenitor star was to control the operation of the laws of the Sorcerer world and use the power of the laws to launch attacks. It could also provide an increase in strength to its believers, making their cultivation process twice as fast. The huge Magus world was actually under the control of the ancestral star, but this power was divided into more than 300 parts. The purpose of this was to prevent one star from becoming too powerful. No matter which star had the power, it would never be fair. When the sorcerers were guarding the land, this kind of supreme authority would be more effective and easily kill the invaders. As long as an invader entered the Sorcerer world, they would be affected by the power of the laws and would fall into a state of helplessness. Just like the siege in ancient times, when the invaders attacked the city, they would inevitably be retaliated by the defenders. If they entered the Barbican, the attack would be even more powerful. If they were placed in a cage-like environment, it was very likely that they would be completely annihilated. When Lou Cheng entered the wizard World, it was equivalent to entering the beast Tamers cage. He would inevitably be controlled by the other party. The entire Magus world was more like a peculiar breeding farm, where all kinds of creatures were domesticated. To break through the shackles of the cage and kill these breeders was far more difficult than he had imagined. In order to launch a plane invasion, one had to enter the Sorcerer world, which was also a kind of attack of walking into a trap. The primogenitor stars were suspended in the sky, far away from the Sorcerer world, and this was obviously the reason. It was to watch the invader enter the cage from the perspective of a bystander, and then freely control his life and death. Such a method of operation was not considered secretive at all, but the intruders were helpless. Including Tang Zhen, he had to use the special ability of the Super Store to barely resist the power of the laws of the Sorcerer world. It was like a sore being implanted into the Sorcerer world. Although it could be removed by force, it would definitely require one to cut off ones own flesh. The hesitation in the primogenitor star was Tang Zhens chance. He had used the start of the dimensional war to persist until now. In the beginning, Tang Zhen really wanted to rely on his own strength to disgust the Magus world. He didnt plan to persist for too long and was prepared to stop when he was ahead. Because of the invasion of the 4th battle group, Tang Zhen had accidentally pulled on a Tigers skin, and with a series of operations, he had todays results. It was fate, and he was just taking advantage of the situation. Tang Zhens success was only a special case, and it was impossible for the other territories to copy it. Otherwise, it would be courting death. As long as they were all in the cage, the primogenitor star would kill them all, even if it meant destroying the world. This type of destruction was actually a kind of Nirvana rebirth. If it could really devour countless cultivators and then reopen the world, the potential of the Sorcerer world would inevitably increase by many times. If it continued to develop, it could even be on par with the world of loucheng. Perhaps it was because of these reasons that the high and mighty primogenitor star had such a fearless mind. Moreover, as the defenders, they naturally had a great advantage that the intruders could not compare to. As a result, the development of the situation completely shattered the dreams of the ancestral star. Knowing the disadvantages, how could the cultivators of Lou Cheng fall into the obvious trap as the enemy wished? After the space time crystal wall shattered and the gap between the two worlds disappeared, the battle between the two sides officially began. At that moment, the primogenitor star was shocked to find out that its opponent was so brutal and decisive. They gave up on the normal invasion method and chose to merge the two worlds to resist the control of the primogenitor star. If it was the original sorcerer world, the primogenitor stars could naturally be controlled freely. However, once they chose to merge, it would become a joint control of both sides. The control of the primogenitor star would not only be weakened by the flood, but it might even lose its effect completely. The rules set by the primogenitor star were instantly denied by the cornerstone platform. This was a confrontation between the two. They would target each other, cancel each other out, and finally cripple each others martial arts! The foundation stone platform wasnt afraid because it still had Lou Chengs cultivators and many God King realm experts. However, the primogenitor star could not do that. Their greatest reliance was to control the laws of the Sorcerer world and use it to fight against invaders. Without this authority, it was equivalent to being crippled. Without the power of the Sorcerer world to fight against the invading cultivators, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didnt have the confidence to fight against the Godking of the world of loucheng. Unlike ordinary Wizards, the primogenitor star had a clearer understanding of the cultivators in loucheng. It was precisely because he understood that he felt fear. Because from this moment on, not only did they have to deal with the internal war of the Sorcerer world, but they also had to deal with the harassment and attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. If they were willing, they could continue to act as the Guardians of the Sorcerer world, but because of the fusion, they would no longer be the Masters of the Sorcerer world. If they wanted to continue protecting the Sorcerer world, they would have to face the attacks of Lou Cheng. Just like how the primogenitor star did not want to give up the Sorcerer world, Lou Cheng would not give up his own territory. When they found out the truth, many confident primogenitor stars suddenly lost their reason to fight. Unless they obtained the final victory, they would not be able to regain control of the New World, but it was extremely difficult to do so. There was a high chance that he would die in battle. The temptation of success was also great. After all, this was a world that had been integrated and upgraded, and there were more benefits to becoming the controller. Compared to the invading cultivators, The Guardian of the primogenitor star wasnt as determined. Especially when the war started, all kinds of changes kept happening, which was more and more unfavorable to the Sorcerer world. It seemed to be natural for peoples hearts to waver. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, the primogenitor Star Gods began to do their best to prevent the fusion from happening. It was just that once some things started, there was no possibility of reversal. Even though the primogenitor star had tried its best, it was still powerless against the forceful integration of the world of towers. In the process of the fight for control, almost all the God kings of the fourth battle area had arrived. The purpose of their appearance was to harass and attack the primogenitor star. The weakness of the Magus world was revealed at this moment. The primogenitor star in the divine Palace had to resist the integration and invasion of the world of loucheng while also dealing with the harassment of the cultivators in the city. This made their situation extremely difficult. Although he could use the divine Palace to resist, he could only hold on for a while. The cultivators of Lou Cheng might break through at any time. When that time came, it would be too late to escape even if they wanted to. They might end up like beasts trapped in a cage and end up being hunted. If they wanted to resist the attack of Lou Cheng, they had to withdraw from the fight, or even give up control of the Sorcerer world and the noble status of the primogenitor star. This was a very difficult choice, because once he chose to give up, there was basically no possibility of getting it back. Even if the tower world completed its invasion and the two worlds merged, it didnt mean that his identity and authority on the primogenitor star would disappear. They would still exist, but they would have no authority, because they would be offset by the cornerstone platform. Unless the primogenitor star gave up on its own accord or was killed, the control would always be in their hands. Faced with such a dilemma, the primogenitor stars were helpless. At the same time, they scolded the cultivators of Lou Cheng for being shameless. However, war was like this, using all means possible. Under the double pressure, some of the primogenitor stars could not bear the burden and were forced to make a choice. The choice was very simple. He could use the teleportation array in the divine Palace to teleport himself to an unknown place. It was impossible for them to fight the cultivators of Lou Cheng alone, as that would be seeking death. While the other primogenitor stars were fighting against the invasion, a group of godly Kings from the fourth battle zone were like a pack of wolves, pouncing on their targets. Without the help of the other primogenitor stars, they had to face the attacks of a group of cultivators. They had no better choice than to escape. Chapter 3760 - Chapter 3760: An inevitable battle (1) Chapter 3760: An inevitable battle (1) In a certain ring area of the Sorcerer world. BOOM! With a loud bang, the earth cracked. A monster with an incomparably large body, comparable to a moving Island, happened to encounter the attack that was tearing the earth apart. Or rather, the attack was aimed at the monster. In just an instant, a terrifying wound was torn open on this huge monster. It was like a Rift Valley, revealing strange flesh and blood. The towering trees on the monsters body and the various corpses that had been controlled to become puppets were all turned into ashes in the process of the bombardment. Alright! Seeing this scene, the official Magi cheered loudly, their faces filled with excitement. This terrifying monster had destroyed too many Wizard Towers and devoured too many official Wizards along the way. It had become the number one monster that needed to be eliminated. However, this monster was not afraid of any damage at all. On the contrary, it would constantly absorb and fuse with the energy, making itself stronger and stronger. In their despair, the official Magi could only pray to the gods for help, but they did not know if they would receive any response. They had begged for help more than once, but they had never received any response. Not to mention that the Sorcerer God was fighting with the invading cultivators in loucheng. To everyones surprise, the prayer actually received a response. A sorcerer God expert was nearby and noticed the monsters existence. He also knew that the Sorcerer tower that he had once cultivated in had been destroyed by the monster. It was for this reason that the Sorcerer God had a reason to take action. The bombardment that contained rule power split the monster into two and finally stopped the unscrupulous killing. From the crack on the monsters body, a figure appeared. It was a strange-looking secret sorcerer. It looked like a human, but it had many strange organs, like a monster that had failed experiments by the official Wizards. However, the other partys aura was so similar to that of a God. its him! The controller of that damn monster! I must tear him into pieces! An official Magus who had been following them immediately let out an angry roar when he saw the figure inside the monster. It was because of this monster that the wizard Tower he was in was destroyed, and his former teachers and friends all died. He was the only one who had survived and avoided this calamity. However, it was also because of this that he hated monsters so much that he had been following them secretly. All he wanted was to find an opportunity to completely exterminate this damned monster. There was definitely more than one official Magus who had this idea, but none of them could get what they wanted. This monster was simply too strong. If he were to act rashly, he would only be courting death. He could only wait for an opportunity in silence. As a result, the monster arrived at the location of the space-time Tunnel along the way, just in time for the beginning of the war. The cultivators of loucheng city turned from illusory to real, and the two sides began to fight. The monsters that arrived at the destination happened to be in time for the war to start, and they directly joined the tragic war. This was clearly not a coincidence, but a well-calculated plan. If the monster came too early, it would be attacked by the official Wizards and end up in a miserable state. If that was the case, it would really be a waste of talent, and all the hard work he put in to cultivate it would be in vain. If they came too late and could not unleash their full potential, it would also be a waste of combat power. The young man who controlled the monster was shocked by the scene of the war, but a strong desire to fight also rose in his heart. He was just an ordinary village boy, but by chance, he had achieved achievements that he had never dared to imagine in the past. The high and mighty Wizards and Knights that he used to respect had now become puppets that he could control at will. The young mans mentality had completely changed after he lost his respect and was driven by the mission. He killed people like ants and showed no mercy. If he didnt kill his enemy, he would be the one to die. Faced with such a choice, the young man naturally knew what to do. However, the cruelty of this war was far beyond the boys imagination. The monsters body, which was not afraid of harm, was seriously injured one after another. The young man was shocked, but he was more angry. He had to complete the mission, or he would lose everything and be killed by the official Wizards in the cruelest way. The young man could not accept such an outcome. The teenager started to attack crazily, killing his enemies continuously, which relieved the pressure on Lou Chengs cultivators. Such a fierce display naturally attracted the attention of the official Magi, and in the end, it was dealt a blow by the wizard God. a puny Outer God evil god dares to be so arrogant. Ill send you on your way today! Seeing the monster being split into two, revealing the young man who was controlling it from the inside, the Sorcerer God hovering in the sky sneered. He could feel the young mans aura. He already had the power of a God, but he had not been allowed by the rules. Therefore, the young man did not have a divine persona and was not qualified to mobilize the power of rules. Although the young man had combined with the monster and his strength might be above his, he could only be suppressed and killed by him obediently because he could not control the power of rules. Looking at the chaotic scene around them, the evil gods and Outer Gods took the opportunity to cause trouble, and the Magus became more and more annoyed. you damned evil gods, how dare you surrender to the invaders! Today, Ill tear you into pieces! God of sorcerer transferred the anger in his heart to the evil god and the outer Gods, trying to vent his unwillingness and anger. Looking at the monster that had been split in half, the young man was also terrified, and his heart was gradually filled with despair. Looking at the high and mighty sorcerer God, the young mans heart was filled with unwillingness. He had a clear feeling that the other partys strength might not be stronger than his, but he controlled rule bending power that he did not. It was with the help of the power of rules that the monster was split in half. He also felt a sense of despair that he could not resist. It wasnt because of his strength, but because this damn Magus world was filled with extreme malice towards him. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo Feeling that the power of rules had gathered and locked onto him, the young man felt a sense of despair. He knew that once the attack landed, he would die without a doubt. The young man wanted to resist, but he knew very well that this was a supreme power that he could not resist. It was useless to resist. Perhaps in the next moment, he would be turned into a cloud of dust. Kill him, kill him! The official Magi who were watching the battle couldnt help but cheer in excitement, waiting for the young man to be blown into a pulp. But at this moment, the world trembled violently, and the originally clear day turned into night. The primogenitor stars that surrounded the Sorcerer world appeared in the sky one after another, but their positions were extremely messy. Just like this sorcerer world, because of the forced integration of the world of towers, it had long been changed beyond recognition. The sorcerers were terrified. They did not expect that not only the Sorcerer world would be affected, but even the primogenitor star would not be able to escape the disaster. He wondered if this change would affect the Sorcerer world. Just as this thought rose in his mind, the primogenitor star hanging in the night sky suddenly began to flash violently. Among them, there were a few that flickered especially exaggeratedly, to the point where they were flickering. Such an abnormal scene made the Magi extremely worried, and even caused an uncontrollable panic to rise. But the next moment, what they were worried about happened. The primogenitor star, which had always been high above and worshipped by countless sorcerers, exploded like fireworks. The sorcerers who believed in the primogenitor star felt an unspeakable sadness in their hearts, and tears fell uncontrollably. There were even some believers who knelt down and cried, unable to suppress the pain in their hearts. the primogenitor star has fallen! Cries of alarm rang out continuously, their voices filled with unspeakable anger, despair, and sorrow. The witch God who had tried to kill the young man was also stunned by this change. He looked at the starry sky in the distance in shock, and his expression became distorted and ferocious. At the same time, the young man, who thought he was going to die, heard a cold and emotionless voice ring out in his soul. Mission accomplished. Bestowed with a demigod spark! Chapter 3761 - Chapter 3761: Chaotic rules (1) Chapter 3761: Chaotic rules (1) The voice of the heavenly Dao reverberated as the power of laws descended. This was an unparalleled opportunity. If it was an official wizard, he would be extremely excited. Cultivation was difficult, but obtaining a divine spark was even more difficult. It definitely wasnt something that could be obtained after reaching a certain realm. It required luck, popularity, and the recognition of rule force. It could be said that the gods of the Magus world all had their roots, and there was no such thing as a rise from the grassroots. Official Magi did not need encouragement. They were even extremely against such things happening. Under normal circumstances, an existence like the youth would have no chance of obtaining a divine spark. The young man did not understand this, but he felt a sense of relief, as if a heavy chain had been removed from his body. Not only did he have more freedom, but he also had a clear feeling that he could mobilize the Supreme rule energy. Just as this thought rose in his mind, traces of rule power gathered in his sea of soul and formed a bright ball of light. As long as this ball of light existed, one would be able to obtain the recognition of rule bending power and obtain more God Arts at the same time. This was the divine persona condensed from laws. It was the proof that countless evil gods and Outer Gods yearned for but could not obtain, and it represented the recognition of the Magus world. With this proof alone, his strength would increase by several times. Otherwise, they wouldnt be allowed to be worshipped, they wouldnt be able to publicize their existence, and they would always hide in the darkness, never having the chance to turn things around. The young man who had a divine spark became a mid-level controller of this world in the blink of an eye. This was a truly great opportunity that could only be encountered by luck. The young man didnt know how difficult it was, and he didnt have the mood to care about anything else. He only knew that he didnt need to close his eyes and wait for death. The Sorcerer God who had hurt him had to pay a heavy price. Owwuuu! The young man let out a roar, and his aura suddenly changed. At the same time, he extended countless tentacles and stabbed them into the monsters body that was split in half. The rule bending power that had accumulated near the wound was originally meant to stop the monster from healing and resurrecting, but it was swept away by the Furious youth. The dead monsters body healed rapidly, and it also let out an earth-shattering roar. This strange scene stunned all the official Magi, including the overbearing wizard God. He was shocked and looked at the young man in disbelief, as if he had been greatly shocked. Impossible. A false god like you cant possibly be acknowledged by the rules, let alone obtain a divine spark. What happened? why did it become like this? The Sorcerer God roared loudly, his tone full of unwillingness. So what if you have a divine spark? you still have to die! God of sorcerer looked at the young man and roared in a vicious tone. He launched another crazy attack. This time, he used all his strength to blast the young man into pieces, leaving no chance for the other party. Youre the one who should die! Facing the witch Gods attack, the young man suddenly let out a furious roar, his face filled with madness and ferocity. You damn bastard, lets see who will die first! The young mans face was extremely ferocious. He controlled the huge monster and stood up from the ground at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the monster had turned into a super giant. Its height was probably at least 3000 meters. He waved his fist and smashed it at the Sorcerer God in the air, smashing him into the ground. Bastard, go to hell! The young man was like a Raging Bull, madly smashing the witch God to vent the anger in his heart. Because of this sorcerer God, he had almost lost his life just now. Now, he naturally wanted to take revenge. The listless man who was attacked did not even have the strength to fight back. In the blink of an eye, he disintegrated and dissipated. Why did it become like this, Yingluo? Before the Sorcerer God died, he was filled with doubts. He couldnt understand how the young man had obtained a Godhead. Such an important thing, related to the foundation of the Magus world, how could it be given to an Unknown Rebel? It was simply nonsense, there were no rules to speak of. No matter how much he complained, no one would hear him. A somewhat famous Supreme Magus had fallen just like that. The Magi from the government were completely dumbfounded. He didnt expect that the battle situation would have such a shocking reversal in such a short period of time. The monster even killed a sorcerer God. The government Magi were filled with despair as they looked at the unstoppable monsters that were massacring the people. They had finally confirmed one thing. The Sorcerer world was now facing a fatal crisis. Things that were impossible in the past were happening now. Once this war was lost, the Magi would definitely be in an extremely miserable situation. The despairing official sorcerers looked at the frenzied attacks of the Lou Cheng cultivators and lost their confidence. As time passed, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense. Heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers shattered into nothingness. Cultivators from both sides fought in such an environment. Their corpses fused with the chaos and were then buried thousands of miles under the earth. If someone were to dig here many years later, they would definitely see this incredible scene. The remains of countless cultivators and all kinds of divine weapons were buried in the thick soil. Because it was mixed with various powers, it made this special soil extremely dangerous. It was destined to become a dangerous place. Even a Divine King might not be able to suppress it easily. Of course, this was a matter for the future. Right now, no one cared about it. They were only thinking about how to kill the enemy. The Wizards who were guarding the ground were strong enough to withstand Lou Chengs tsunami-like attacks. However, they had also paid a terrible price for this. The number of casualties was increasing, and it was already reaching an unbearable level. The enemies of the official Wizards were not only Lou Chengs cultivators, but also countless secret Wizards, as well as the sudden appearance of evil gods and Outer Gods. It was not an easy thing to be able to hold on until now in the face of continuous attacks. However, if that was all, the Magi could still hold on. After all, the situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and all kinds of unexpected situations could happen. The enemy had reinforcements, causing them to be attacked from the front and back was actually expected. However, the fall of the primogenitor star was not within the Wizards expectations. The sorcerers felt more and more desperate as they watched the ancestral stars flicker and even die out all of a sudden. They knew very well that the primogenitor star was the last line of defense for the Sorcerer world. If they were also defeated by the cultivators, there would be no hope for this war. The Wizards did not know how many cultivators in loucheng city were killed. All they could see was the primogenitor star. One, two, three Suan ni. The Starlight that represented the primogenitor star was being extinguished. Every time it was extinguished, it meant that a God King expert had died or that they had given up on the primogenitor divine Palace and escaped. No matter what the reason was, it was a huge blow to the confidence of the official Magi. Especially when the Stars of Faith fell, it had an even greater impact on those believers, and their combat power was reduced by more than half. There were also many official Magi who directly withdrew from the war and chose to trap themselves in a cocoon. They no longer had any confidence in this war, much less the motivation to continue. Choosing to back out and accept any possible outcome was the best choice for the official Magi. Chapter 3762 - Chapter 3762: On the verge of despair (1) Chapter 3762: On the verge of despair (1) Outside the Sorcerer world, the battle in the void was still ongoing. Faced with the aggressive cultivators of loucheng, the ancestral stars were in a difficult situation and were constantly in danger. not good! Another group of false gods has been bestowed with divinity and are attacking The Guardian Legion! One of the primogenitor stars bellowed with a helpless expression. Almost all the authority granted to him by the Godhead had been snatched by the cornerstone platform. It was also as if it was free, giving it to the secret Wizards who were born from the Tribulation, allowing them to be promoted to lower-level gods. Within every primogenitor divine Palace, battle reports kept coming in, but none of them were good news. Rings fell and palaces were destroyed. Some of the primogenitor stars chose to escape. Some of the primogenitor stars had already fallen under the siege of the cultivators in loucheng, and there was no way to save them. In the face of the menacing Lou Cheng cultivators, the Magus worlds defenders were at a disadvantage and did not even have the power to fight back. There was an obvious gap between the cultivators of both camps. It was an indisputable fact that Lou Chengs combat power was better than that of the Wizards. Fortunately, he had the primogenitor star, which could make up for this disadvantage. As the commanders of the Guardians, they would command the battle from a distance and deal a head-on blow to the intruders. However, the tower worlds extreme tactics had cut off the connection between the two sides, so the official Wizards could not get help from the primogenitor star. It was like a parent fighting with a group of children. In the end, the parents were trapped by the opponent, but the children had to face the same number of strong men. The miserable situation was almost indescribable. As the war progressed, more and more of the defending troops were defeated, and the defeated official Magi fled in all directions. In the following days, they would either continue to fight against Lou Cheng or find a way to escape from the Sorcerer world. The primogenitor star was in no mood to care about the sorcerers misery. It was too busy to take care of itself. The cornerstone platform pressed forward step by step, constantly snatching control of the New World, resisting and melting the rules and orders issued by the primogenitor star. The godly King experts of the loucheng world continued to attack and destroy the primogenitor divine Palace, and many primogenitor stars had already fallen under the siege. There were also many primogenitor stars that were forced to teleport away randomly when the primogenitor divine Palace was destroyed. He was forced to choose self-defense. He couldnt stay and take the hit, as that would be courting death. After they were teleported away, it was impossible to determine if they would return to participate in the war. If he returned, he would definitely die. These primogenitor stars would definitely not be returned. The primogenitor star was in an awkward situation. They were like a group of watchdogs, guarding their home while being attacked by the enemy. And in this situation, there was a rope around his neck. Although they could Cut the Rope and fight with the enemy, they would inevitably be attacked by the enemy, and the home they protected would fall into the enemys hands. This heavy noose was tied around the neck of the ancestral stars. The longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous their situation would be. If they could not escape in time, it was very likely that they would be strangled to death by the noose. The tough situation of the primogenitor star was exactly what the cultivators of Lou Cheng had hoped for. At this moment, they were pursuing and trying to kill more of the primogenitor stars. More than a hundred God King experts from the fourth battle area were all in position. They formed teams to attack different primogenitor divine Palace. There were many other figures in the team who deliberately concealed their identities, clearly not wanting to expose themselves. They followed the Lou Cheng cultivators and participated in the attack on the primogenitor divine Palace. When they attacked, they had no scruples at all. They took peoples money and helped them get rid of disasters. Only by killing all of the primogenitor star could they earn this money steadily. Otherwise, it was very likely that one day, the victims family would take revenge. Compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they were more vicious. Their fighting style was completely soul-chasing and life-taking. As the God King of the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen was naturally in the battle Camp. He was in charge of attacking the primogenitor divine Palace. The master of the divine Palace knew about Tang Zhen. When he realized that Tang Zhen was attacking, he immediately thought of escaping. Each of the primogenitors divine palaces was actually a Palace with an incomparably huge area, and they were arranged with incomparably complicated runic magic circles. More than half of the control of the primogenitor star came from the primogenitor divine Palace. Cultivating in such a special environment was extremely beneficial to God King experts. The divine Palaces defensive means were also very amazing, almost to the point of being indestructible. The protective measures of the primogenitor divine Palace were very similar to the runic magic circle built by Tang Zhen. Both of them could rely on the power of rules to maintain their operation. As the controller of the laws of the Sorcerer world, the construction of the primogenitor shrine was a matter of course. The original designer and builder must have been a master. Attacking such a protective array was equivalent to attacking the world itself, and it was very difficult to destroy it. In such a situation, he could only use violent attacks and break through the defense by accumulating damage. When the power of the attack reached a critical point, the seemingly invincible defense could also be broken through. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had used this method to destroy the first few divine palaces and force the other primogenitor stars to escape randomly. During this period, due to the arrangement of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, some of the primogenitor stars were attacked, and they eventually died. When faced with a group of godkings, no matter how strong one was, it was impossible for one to be a match for them. Even if they fought with all their might, it would be of no use. The primogenitor stars that were guarding the God Palace were all shocked by this scene. They were extremely worried, afraid that they would end up like this. Lou Chengs cultivators were like wolves that surrounded a sheep pen. From time to time, they would seize the opportunity to drag out a fat sheep and bite it to death. If they wanted to reverse this disadvantage, they could only collectively give up control of the Sorcerer world and then attack the cultivators in loucheng. However, if that was the case, he would have lost more than half of the battle. When the primogenitor star was given up, the cornerstone platform would definitely take the opportunity to take over and become the master of the New World. He would then use the authority he had obtained to seal and change the New World, setting rules that were specifically targeted at the primogenitor star. By then, the New World would be like a turtle shell, and the primogenitor star would have no chance of entering. Even if he gave up his original control and fought with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he might not be able to guarantee victory. It was very likely that they would lose the protection of the divine Palace and end up in an even more miserable state. This was because the godkings of these tower worlds were all experts in battle and slaughter. However, the divine King powerhouses of the Magus world had different paths of advancement. It was like how Warriors advanced by killing and chefs comprehended by cooking. Although they had reached the same realm, they each had their own strengths. The two sides started fighting, and the primogenitor star was obviously at a disadvantage. And looking at Lou Cheng, it was obvious that he still had a trump card. He might be deliberately tricking the primogenitor star into fighting and giving up control of the primogenitor divine Palace. Even if the two sides fought to the death and the primogenitor stars won the final victory, how many of the primogenitor stars would survive after such a brutal battle? Would the surviving primogenitor star be a match for the Lou Cheng cultivators? would they suffer a second attack? The Sorcerer world had no one to rely on, but the invaders were only a war zone in the loucheng world. If necessary, they could definitely mobilize more Divine King powerhouses. Then, he would destroy the primogenitor star with absolute advantage. When they first heard about the invasion of the loucheng world, the first reaction of the primogenitor stars was that it was almost impossible to win this war. They were very clear that the world of loucheng was a behemoth that the Sorcerer world could not compare to. Only after confirming that the invaders were a Warzone did they regain their confidence and courage. In addition, they had no way out, so they did their best to deal with the planar war. But now, it seemed that this battle had been a futile struggle from the beginning. Chapter 3763 - Chapter 3763: Chapter 3781-avoiding like the plague (1) Chapter 3763: Chapter 3781-avoiding like the plague (1) Tang Zhen was suspended in the void as rule force circulated around his body, giving him an unpredictable ability. When the surrounding godkings saw this, they felt fear in their hearts. At this moment, Tang Zhens target was the protective array of a divine Palace. He was trying to break it. There were also Divine King powerhouses in the surroundings who were coordinating with him through the system. Break! With a low roar, the defensive barrier of the primogenitor divine Palace was torn apart. How could the divine King experts who had been waiting for a long time miss this opportunity? violent and brutal attacks came one after another. Boom ~ The primogenitor divine Palace that was floating in the void suddenly became unstable. It could collapse at any moment. The runic magic circle, which had been running for an unknown amount of time, was also irreparably damaged by this wave of attack. Countless divine servants were also annihilated in the attack. At the same time, countless Wizards on the wizard continent were seriously affected by this. Their faith collapsed and their strength was damaged. you damn bastards! One day, Ill make you pay a terrible price! The primogenitor star, which was guarding the divine Palace, cursed fiercely, but it had already made plans to escape. Now that things had come to this, the only way was to escape. Staying behind would only lead to death. He wanted to save his own life and then make long-term plans, instead of fighting head-on when he knew that he would definitely lose. Without territories and restrictions, these primogenitor stars had more freedom than the cultivators in loucheng. If it was necessary, he could just leave as he wished. Just like the nether snake ancestor, who had created a huge mess, but left without a word. At the moment of life and death, he still did not show up to fight. It was obvious that he had escaped from the Sorcerer world. The nether snake ancestor knew very well that it would be seeking death if it participated in the war while it was injured. Not to mention that the Sorcerer worlds chances of winning this war were not high, so why would they waste their lives? disrupt the rules immediately. This guy is trying to escape by teleporting! Tang Zhen immediately issued a warning when he saw that the situation was strange. He tried to disrupt the other partys teleportation to escape. In the previous battle, many of the primogenitor stars had used the teleportation formation to escape the siege of the cultivators in loucheng. Only a small number of them were successfully intercepted and then killed by the group of cultivators in Lou Cheng. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reminder, the godkings immediately interfered and cut off the other partys transmission channel. As for whether or not he could succeed, it was all down to luck. In the next moment, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the primogenitor star that was trying to teleport away. He looked at Tang Zhen, who was opposite him, with a stunned expression. Tang Zhen, its you again! The star ancestor screamed and recognized Tang Zhen at first glance. His face was filled with malevolence. Back then, when the six primogenitor stars were dispatched to attack Tang Zhen together, this primogenitor star was one of the participants. He was naturally extremely clear about Tang Zhens symbol attainments. In the face of a master of runic magic circles, the chances of success would be greatly reduced if one tried to escape through the teleportation circle. The failure of his teleportation was definitely Tang Zhens doing. As he looked at the sneering Tang Zhen and the group of fiendish God kings, the primogenitor star was filled with despair. In the blink of an eye, it became extremely ferocious. If you want me to die, dont think youll have an easy time! When the godly Kings heard this, their expressions changed. They did not expect the primogenitor star to be so decisive. He had just fallen into a difficult situation, and now he wanted to die together. As soon as the thought came to his mind, the star laughed wildly and a terrifying power spread out. Laws, annihilate! This was the most complete destruction. Not only would it destroy itself, but everything around it would also be reduced to nothingness. Unless they were truly in a desperate situation, they would never make such a rule. Towards such an unexpected situation, those Divine King powerhouses that surrounded and attacked had long been on guard. After all, they had encountered the same situation before this. Law, suppress! Law, dissolve! Laws, fuse! Just as the annihilative nomological laws were being conjured, the surrounding Godking powerhouses once again began to suppress them with their numerical advantage. Using the advantage of numbers, they constantly formulated all kinds of ultimate rules to resolve and suppress the other partys suicide attacks. The enemy had the strongest spear, and I had the strongest shield. We were equally matched. One person might not be enough, but if many people worked together, they could easily suppress it. If the enemy wanted to perish together, it was purely wishful thinking. The terrifying power of laws that could drown a large region of space or even destroy a world was forcefully suppressed into nothingness under the combined attacks of the godkings. I cant accept this, I cant accept this! The primogenitor star roared, but it eventually disappeared. In the blink of an eye, another ancestral star fell, causing countless Magi to wail and cry. The nearby primogenitor star became more and more uneasy. They were afraid that their divine palaces would be destroyed and they would eventually die. Especially the appearance of Tang Zhen, which caused this worry to become even more intense. Tang Zhens method was different from the violent breakthroughs of other God kings. It was more professional and more efficient. They could break the defense array of the ancestral God Palace in the shortest time and most effective way. In the eyes of the primogenitor star, Tang Zhen, this damn cultivator, was simply the fatal nemesis of the Magus world. We must kill Tang Zhen, or else hell be our gravedigger! The eyes of these primogenitors Stardust were filled with dense killing intent as they all charged straight towards Tang Zhen. Two of the six primogenitor stars that had besieged Tang Zhen had already fallen, and Tang Zhen was involved in both of them. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, the primogenitor divine Palace they were in would definitely not have been broken through so easily. Those with discerning eyes could see that Tang Zhen was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge and kill all six of the primogenitor stars. In such a short period of time, such a huge reversal had happened. It was really unexpected. If things continued like this, the remaining four primogenitor stars would not be able to escape death. On one hand, they had to control the rules to resist the invasion and snatching of the cornerstone platform. On the other hand, they had to defend and counterattack with all their might when they were attacked by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Under such a dangerous situation, if he was targeted by Tang Zhen again, it was likely that he would not have any way out. Compared to the other primogenitor stars, these four participants of the operation back then could not wait to kill Tang Zhen immediately. we must think of a way. We cant just sit and wait for death. That Tang Zhen will definitely attack us! What else can we do? are the four of us going to leave the divine Palace and work together to kill him? Dont forget that there are still other cultivators in loucheng. If we dare to go out, we will be besieged immediately. The primogenitor star that was besieged all ended up in a miserable state. They did not have the courage to leave the God Palace. this wont do, that wont do either. Are we going to wait for the cultivators of loucheng to break into the divine Palace and then kill us one by one? One of the primogenitor stars was furious. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, he also had the thought of escaping. If they fled now, there should be a relatively high chance of success, and the possibility of being intercepted and harassed was extremely low. Once they were besieged by the cultivators in the city, especially Tang Zhen, they would have no chance to escape. At this moment, he looked at Tang Zhen. He had already brought a group of God kings and was heading toward the region where he was. Seeing this, the ancestor star didnt dare to hesitate. He activated the teleportation formation of the celestial Palace without hesitation. In the next moment, the master of the divine Palace left his position, and the shining primogenitor star also became flickering. Chapter 3764 - Chapter 3764: Tang Zhen breaks the formation _1 Chapter 3764: Tang Zhen breaks the formation _1 In the blink of an eye, another ancestral star was extinguished. The world of the Sorcerer world shook again, and countless believers wailed. This time, it wasnt the fall of the primogenitor star, but the heartlessness of the gods. The act of fighting to the death suddenly had no meaning. Youre lucky, Yingluo. Tang Zhens eyes were cold and indifferent. He swept his gaze across the ownerless divine Palace and lost all interest in continuing to attack. The purpose of him breaking the divine Palace was to capture his enemies and take revenge for the siege. Tang Zhen did not intend to resolve this enmity. It didnt matter even if one of them escaped. Who knew when they would meet again? At that time, Tang Zhen would definitely get back at him for everything that he had owed him in the past. Furthermore, there were still a few primogenitor stars who were still stubborn and stayed in the primogenitor divine Palace. He tried to use the defense of the divine Palace to continue resisting the attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. Even at this moment, they were still stubborn and believed that there was still a possibility of winning the war. Little did he know that in the eyes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, this was an extremely stupid performance. Up until now, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had gained the upper hand, and their advantage was getting bigger and bigger. However, until now, Lou Cheng had not used all his trump cards in order to deal with the changes. Although one should do their best to deal with a war of this level, they needed to adapt to the situation. 70% of his strength was enough to kill the enemy, so why did he need to use 10% of his strength? This situation wouldnt last long. When they realized that they couldnt change the situation, the primogenitor star wouldnt continue to fight. Sir Tang Zhen, please help us! Just as Tang Zhen was looking for his target, he heard a cultivator from Lou Cheng asking for help. It turned out that a group of God King experts were attacking the primogenitor divine Palace, but they were unable to break the runic magic circle. After seeing Tang Zhens methods and having encountered a difficult problem, he naturally thought of asking for help. Tang Zhen originally wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind and agreed to the other partys request. This was the first time he had come into contact with these God King experts. This was also the first time they had sent a request on the battlefield. If Tang Zhen refused, it would be a little unreasonable. He would even leave an impression of being arrogant and difficult to get along with. This wasnt a good thing. As the godkings of the world of loucheng, they would definitely have many opportunities to interact with each other. If he rejected others today, others could reject him tomorrow. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen came to the side of the person who asked for help. As expected, it was an ancestor figure of a territory. The God King smiled and expressed his thanks when he saw Tang Zhens arrival. this protective array is too difficult to crack. We have been attacking it for a long time, but we cant break it. We are also worried that the other party will teleport away, so we asked you to help us. Tang Zhens attainment in runic magic circles had been recognized by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Therefore, when they encountered similar problems, they would ask Tang Zhen for help. Tang Zhen nodded his head in return. He observed the primogenitor divine Palace in front of him and realized that the runic magic circle here was indeed not simple. In terms of defense, it was far superior to the other primogenitor divine palaces. It must have been carefully built by a formation master. In the Magus world, there was no lack of master-level figures, so it was normal for such a runic magic circle to appear. Protecting the primogenitor divine Palace could be considered as bringing out the best in each other. why do you have to spend so much time to break open this primogenitor divine Palace? As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already begun to break the seal. An obscure rule power spread out. He invaded the runic magic circle of the divine Palace and tried to find a way to crack it. All runic magic circles had the possibility of being broken, and the only difference was the amount of time it took. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the God King did not hide anything and immediately explained what had happened. It turned out that this primogenitor star was the mortal enemy of the reinforcements that the godly King had invited. The price that the other party had agreed to pay was to kill this primogenitor star. Since he had made a promise, he would naturally do his best to fulfill it. He absolutely could not go back on his word. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if the reinforcements turned hostile. After gathering a group of allies and attacking the other partys primogenitor divine Palace, he realized that the difficulty was far beyond his imagination. The group of God kings fought for half a day and actually still did not break through. It truly made people both angry and annoyed. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and changes could happen at any time. It was clearly not the right thing to do to waste most of his time here. The God King wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. This was why he took the initiative to request Tang Zhens help. He also wanted to use this opportunity to form a relationship with this new talent from the fourth battle District. In the future, when they came into contact with each other, it wouldnt be too sudden. After hearing the other partys explanation, Tang Zhen recalled the one-eyed shop owner. The other party might also be in the void battleground. It was very likely that he had brought helpers to hunt down his enemies, but he did not know if he needed help. If he had any needs, the one-eyed shop owner would definitely take the initiative to ask for help. Now that there was no movement, he must be able to solve it. Just as Tang Zhen was trying to break it, the primogenitor star, which was guarded by the divine Palace, also discovered Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was considered a famous person, and the primogenitor star naturally recognized him. They also knew that his attainments in symbols were extremely strong. When the primogenitor star noticed that Tang Zhen was trying to break the formation, it immediately launched a frenzied attack. Not only did it want to stop him from breaking the formation, but it also wanted to kill him directly. When the surrounding godkings saw this, they hurriedly shared the burden of blocking Tang Zhens path, ensuring that he could focus on breaking the runic magic circle. As long as Tang Zhen could find a flaw, the God kings would be able to tear through the defense. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time and effort. His reputation was well-deserved, so the godkings naturally did not doubt him. On the contrary, they were filled with anticipation. At the same time, there were also some God kings who wanted to take the opportunity to see Tang Zhens methods. The primogenitor star in the divine Palace jumped out at this moment and mocked Tang Zhen. Although your means are strong, you may not be able to break the runic magic circle of this Celestial Palace. Its designer and builder is a true immortal legend of the Sorcerer world, and also the previous ancestral star of the celestial Palace. Its a pity that he had already left for other worlds tens of thousands of years ago. Otherwise, he would have known what a true master is! The primogenitor stars words were full of admiration for the creator of the protective array, mixed with disdain and doubt for Tang Zhen. He was obviously very confident in this special defensive array. For a successor to hold his predecessor in such high regard, it was enough to prove his achievements. Tang Zhen had similarly admitted that the other partys methods were extraordinary. This caused him to feel a trace of challenge. However, the primogenitor stars attitude made Tang Zhen sneer a few times. He thought that the primogenitor star was arrogant. Being famous in the Sorcerer world did not mean that one could shock the world. Only when one defeated Lou Cheng would one be qualified to say such arrogant words. Perhaps, even if his true body was here, he would not dare to be so presumptuous after witnessing Tang Zhens methods. Only those who didnt know anything would dare to be so unscrupulous. If I meet the formation master you hold in high regard one day, Ill definitely tell him about todays encounter. At the same time, it will also tell him that the work he thinks is perfect is nothing in this Tangs eyes. Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when the power of laws suddenly erupted, instantly stopping the operation of the runic magic circle. The sudden turn of events stunned the primogenitor star and the surrounding God King experts. It was obvious that they did not expect the runic magic circle that they had been facing off against in the air for so long to be broken so easily. What are you waiting for? kill him! Tang Zhens voice rang out. He was the first to launch an attack. The other godkings also revealed ferocious expressions as they began to attack and suppress the other godkings. Chapter 3765 - Chapter 3765: The first target to be eliminated _1 Chapter 3765: The first target to be eliminated _1 The protective array was broken, and the primogenitor divine Palace was completely exposed. Facing the ferocious Lou Cheng, the ancestor star tried his best to resist, but he was turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. The roar before his death was enough to prove the unwillingness in his heart. He didnt expect himself to end in such a way. Even the sun, moon, and stars had their own lifespans. The vast universe also had its end. What exception were the Godking cultivators? God King experts were immortal, and this was a miraculous effect that originated from divine source. It allowed ones consciousness to be passed on indefinitely. Longevity did not mean that one could not be killed. As long as the method was correct, even a God King expert could be killed. Of course, the target of the attack had to be a Godking level expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill them. The death of every single Godking was enough to cause people to tremble in fear. However, it just so happened that this planar war was destined to have a large number of godkings die. With the fall of the primogenitor star, another divine Palace was destroyed, and the laws that were controlled collapsed in the Sorcerer world. Many Wizards would be harmed by this. Thank you for your help, Sir. I will definitely reward you after the war is over! The Godking who had asked for help rejoiced. He had never thought that he would be able to deal with the enemy so easily. He had not paid any losses. Such a battle result was indeed unexpected, and naturally, it was what he had hoped for. The Godking from another region who had been invited also expressed his thanks to Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with gratitude. If you come to Lingfeng Jie, I will definitely treat you well and do my best as a host. It was because of his request that there was this battle. Tang Zhen was willing to help, and he had to be grateful even if he burned himself. Theres no need to be so polite, Tang Zhens voice had yet to fade when he had already disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was near another divine Palace, surrounded by several Divine King experts. Upon seeing Tang Zhens return, the various godkings immediately worked together to break the formation. There was an incomparable tacit understanding between them. Before the operation, the cornerstone platform had already made arrangements. Tang Zhen was in charge of breaking the protective array while the group of God kings had to cooperate with him. Tang Zhen was not the only God King in charge of breaking the formation. There were over a dozen God King powerhouses who were also skilled in breaking and constructing runic magic formations. Even though he was not as good as Tang Zhen, he was still an expert. It was because of their existence that the primogenitor divine Palace was destroyed one after another, and the primogenitor star that was putting up a last-ditch struggle was constantly killed. The battle results obtained in the void could also help relieve the pressure on the cornerstone platform, thus speeding up the fusion and control of the New World. At this moment, Lou Cheng was trying to take control of the Sorcerer world from both sides. The continuous losses had exceeded the limits of what the primogenitor star could bear. It could not tolerate such a situation. They now had two choices. One was to attack as a whole and fight to the death with Lou Chengs cultivators, or to give up the Sorcerer world completely and escape from the other world. When the preparations were complete, they would then launch a counterattack on the cultivators in loucheng. If they didnt make a choice, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would kill all the ancestral stars guarding the celestial Palace like ants gnawing on an elephant. However, the real problem was that even if he was not the Lou Cheng cultivators match today, could he win in the future? Unless he could get strong support, it was simply a fools dream to defeat the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If they chose to give up on retreating, it would be very difficult for them to have a chance to kill their way back. It was for this reason that the primogenitor stars were hesitant. If they chose to give up, they would lose a lot and become stray dogs. In fact, there was another method, which was to kill Tang Zhen and the other array Masters. As long as the array master was killed, it would be difficult for the cultivators to break through the defensive array, which would greatly prolong the stalemate of the war. The war might not end even after decades or centuries. In such a long period of time, there was a high chance that the situation would change and the outcome of the war would be completely reversed. Of course, this was not an absolute result. If the cornerstone platform won the invasion, the ancestral shrine would lose its power source to maintain its operation. With just the output of divine source, he simply couldnt last long. At that time, even if there was no array master to crack it, the protective array of the primogenitor divine Palace would collapse on its own. Not to mention the future, the immediate crisis had to be solved immediately, and the array Masters of the cultivators in loucheng had to be killed. Just as Tang Zhen was breaking the formation, something strange suddenly happened. More than a dozen primogenitor divine palaces worked together and suddenly turned their firepower to attack his position. Not good! &Nbsp; the God kings that were assisting Tang Zhen immediately cast their defensive techniques to protect him as he dodged. However, the attack from the primogenitor divine Palace was firmly locked onto Tang Zhen. It would not stop until he was killed. Clearly, the enemy had realized that the formation Masters, including Tang Zhen, were the key to breaking out of this dangerous situation. rules, protection! The great role of array Masters had been perfectly displayed in the battle. If it had not been for their existence, it would have been impossible to break through the ancestral God Palace in a short time. When the array Masters were attacked, protecting them became their top priority. There must be no mistakes. Following the manifestation of The Guardian law, many barriers appeared around Tang Zhen to help him block those fatal attacks. Do you really think you can turn the situation around by doing this? Tang Zhen, who was being besieged, was not affected at all. He continued to dismantle and break the runic magic circle of the divine Palace. According to his speculation, the designer of these runic magic circles should be the same primogenitor star. Even though every runic magic circle was different to prevent any accidents from happening, it did not affect Tang Zhens ability to break it. The higher the number of successful cracking, the faster the cracking speed would be. The primogenitor star that was attacking Tang Zhen had also realized this point. Hence, its attacks became even more ferocious. But at this moment, another protective array of the primogenitor divine Palace suddenly stopped operating. Tang Zhen, who was protected by the rules, revealed a cold smile. The primogenitor star in the God Palace, who had locked onto Tang Zhen and was attacking him with all his might, immediately knew that this was bad! At the same time, he activated the random teleportation function and tried to send himself away from the battlefield. You want to run? its too late! The group of God kings who had been waiting for a long time immediately launched an earth-shattering attack. In an instant, they swallowed the primogenitor star. The God Palace shook and collapsed in an instant. Another ancestor star fell. This was an incomparably terrifying battle. The high and mighty Godking experts had fallen like fallen leaves, and they had died without a sound. Seeing that yet another divine Palace had been destroyed, the Magi felt even more pressure. They hated Tang Zhen even more. They controlled the runic magic formation of the divine Palace and locked onto Tang Zhen as they attacked him continuously. However, Tang Zhen dodged them time and time again. The cracking of the runic magic circle did not stop for a moment. Instead, it became faster and faster. In the beginning, Tang Zhen only broke through a temporary imperial residence. After being locked on by the attack, Tang Zhen dodged and broke five primogenitor divine palaces at the same time. When they sensed Tang Zhens actions, those primogenitor Stardust were shocked. Cracking one runic magic circle at a time was already a huge headache for them, and they had no choice but to surround and kill him. Now that he was being chased and attacked, he actually changed to cracking five primogenitor divine palaces at the same time. Was he deliberately showing off or did he really have such abilities? If they could break the five defensive arrays at the same time, they would definitely be a fatal threat to the primogenitor star. The surrounding cultivators of loucheng city also discovered Tang Zhens operation and were instantly surprised and happy. If Tang Zhen really had such a method, it would be great. It would allow the cultivators in loucheng to hunt down these primogenitor stars faster. If he could end the battle quickly, he absolutely couldnt delay it. Otherwise, there might be changes. Just as he had this thought, he heard a loud boom. Another protective array of the primogenitor divine Palace stopped working. When the nearby cultivators saw this, they immediately launched suppression attacks, determined not to give the enemy a chance to escape. Chapter 3766 - Chapter 3766: Collapse of confidence (1) Chapter 3766: Collapse of confidence (1) Break! Break again! Continue to break! Following Tang Zhens actions, the runic magic circles that were operating normally came to a standstill one after another. The primogenitor divine Palace, which could not be broken through, seemed to have been stripped of all its defenses and was exposed to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Damn it! How could it be like this! Hurry up and teleport away! The primogenitor star, which was guarding the divine Palace, was furious and flustered. It couldnt believe that the defense of the divine Palace was destroyed just like that. For The Guardian of the divine Palace, this was absolutely a fatal thing. Without the protection of the protective array, he would inevitably be attacked by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. On the battlefield, it was life and death. Once a flaw was exposed, it could lead to death. Both the enemy and the ally were holding back their energy. Once they seized the opportunity to attack, they would definitely not show mercy. Tang Zhen, who was in charge of breaking the formation, had given the Lou Cheng cultivators the best opportunity. While he was shocked, he was also overjoyed. There were naturally many benefits to killing an enemy God King. The greatest benefit was that he could devour and plunder. Including the Gods origin, it could be dissolved and absorbed, and then integrated into ones own soul sea. If they were lucky enough, they could even obtain the other partys abilities and have stronger combat techniques. It was just that the God kings were usually wary of each other and did not have the chance to make a move, in case they accidentally lost their lives again. This battle between godkings was a chance that he could not ask for more. He had to fight without holding back. They could also join forces with their companions to fight against the enemy in a group, thus ensuring a high chance of victory. To be able to win all the way and ensure that he would not die, he would definitely have a rich harvest. Of course, the gains from the battlefield would definitely vary, and it was impossible to be equal. The God King that was cooperating with Tang Zhen could be considered to have encountered a great opportunity this time. He would have the chance to kill even more primogenitor stars. The prospect of what they could gain from this war made all the participants feel apprehensive. The other God King powerhouses had long since noticed the situation here and couldnt help but be exceptionally envious in their hearts. In the process of carrying out the mission, it was naturally a good thing that he could not ask for more. Following by Tang Zhens side, he did not need to expend too much energy as he could easily kill powerful enemies. The number of enemies killed by Tang Zhens group had far exceeded the number of God kings. This meant that they would obtain more benefits. They all went to war and took the same risks, but the gains were completely different. When the various godkings thought of this, they could not help but feel increasingly frustrated. It was a pity that when he arranged the mission back then, he did not take the initiative to cooperate with Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would definitely earn a lot of money after a big battle. The other groups that were cooperating with the array Masters had similarly noticed Tang Zhens performance. At this moment, their feelings were all different. Originally, they had thought that they had picked up a great bargain. However, there was truly a huge gap when compared to Tang Zhens group. The array Masters in the team were even more shocked. They were all array Masters appointed by the cornerstone platform to crack the protective array of the primogenitor divine Palace together. They naturally knew how powerful Tang Zhens means were. The gap between the two sides was far greater than he had imagined. Originally, the array Masters were not particularly convinced of Tang Zhens reputation and thought that it was possible for him to brag. However, in reality, it was nothing more than this. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to admit Tang Zhens strength. In fact, the Super Mall and the teleportation array that connected to the primal Chaos ancient land were enough to prove Tang Zhens true strength. They couldnt understand it, nor could they create it. It was just that cultivators also had the heart to compare themselves and were unwilling to admit that others were better than them. Moreover, without a competition, who could be sure of the true gap? This battle between the god-kings was the best touchstone for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to see many things clearly. Tang Zhens sudden display of his divine might had broken three defensive arrays in a row. This had also caused panic in the primogenitor Star City. In the face of such a situation, they could not ignore it, or they would suffer even greater losses. We must kill Tang Zhen at all costs! It was obvious that the current situation didnt crush the confidence of the primogenitor star, and he still wanted to continue. He wouldnt give up easily unless he was at the end of his rope. To put it bluntly, he was unwilling to admit defeat. He always felt that if he persisted, there would always be a possibility of a reversal. Moreover, the Magus worlds primogenitor star had also found some reinforcements through some means, but they had yet to arrive at the battlefield. If they could hold on until the reinforcements arrived, they could cooperate with each other and attack the cultivators in loucheng. At that time, it would not be impossible to reverse the situation on the battlefield and obtain victory in one fell swoop. What he needed to do now was to hold on until the reinforcements arrived, and then he would kill the cultivators in loucheng. However, an existence like Tang Zhen had affected their plan and made even more of the primogenitor stars feel danger. They were afraid that they would become the target of Tang Zhens attack in the next moment. To put it bluntly, this kind of persistence was to use the name of the primogenitor star to fill in the hole and gamble on an uncertain result. After all, no one could guarantee whether the reinforcements would arrive on time or whether they would be a match for the cultivators in loucheng. As long as there was a slight error, the previous sacrifice would be in vain. The godly King experts of the primogenitor star were not willing to sacrifice their lives for nothing. Even ants would value their lives, much less these Divine King powerhouses. The reason they could persist in participating in the battle previously was because the scales of victory had yet to appear. But now, it was different. It was obvious that Lou Chengs cultivators had the upper hand. As time passed, the situation became clearer and clearer, to the point where it was almost irreversible. The primogenitor star, which had been hoping to get lucky, had suffered a heavy blow to its confidence. It no longer had the motivation to continue. Especially when Tang Zhen dodged the attack and locked onto the five divine palaces again, the ancestral stars guarding the divine palaces could no longer remain calm. They had just seen with their own eyes that the five divine palaces had been cracked in a short period of time, and four of the five primogenitor stars had died while one had escaped. Such a tragic ending was truly frightening. Now that Tang Zhen had locked on to them, the few primogenitor stars were naturally terrified. They were afraid that they would suffer the same fate. At the same time that he was locked on, he frantically sought help from his companions in an attempt to stop Tang Zhen from breaking the seal. It was best to use all their strength to kill Tang Zhen directly. However, when the distress signal was sent out, there were very few people who responded. After all, they were all fighting at the moment, and every primogenitor star could not even take care of themselves. If they were distracted, the cultivators of loucheng would definitely take advantage of the situation and attack the primogenitor divine Palace. However, he didnt know that his actions had angered the trapped ancestor Stardust, and he had decided that he was the sacrifice. In a situation where he was unable to receive help, once Tang Zhen broke the defensive formation, he would definitely end up in a tragic end where he would die. If thats the case, then dont blame me! One of the primogenitor stars sneered and looked down at the Sorcerer world. He could not help but sigh. He was born in this plane world and had experienced countless hardships. Finally, he became The Guardian of this world. He originally thought that this kind of protection would last forever, but he didnt expect that he would be forced to give up his home today. Perhaps Ill be back soon, Yingluo. The primogenitor star muttered to itself. It was a little lost and reluctant because it knew very well that it would be very difficult to return after leaving. Sighing to the sky, he activated the random teleportation formation and disappeared. Almost at the same time, the ancestral shrines teleportation arrays were activated one after another, and the ancestral stars that had been shining for many years in the Sorcerer world began to extinguish. Chapter 3767 - Chapter 3767: Fleeing in defeat, darkness descends Chapter 3767: Fleeing in defeat, darkness descends The army was defeated like a mountain, and there was no possibility of a reversal. It was as if the river water was pouring in. The dam that was a thousand miles long collapsed instantly, engulfing the entire primogenitor star. The primogenitor star finally realized that its defeat was irreversible, and there was no point in continuing. If they continued to hold on, they would only lose more and more primogenitor stars. In the end, they would be completely defeated. At that time, there was no possibility of a comeback. To the primogenitor stars, things were not at the end of their rope yet. As long as they were willing to compromise, there was still a chance to turn the tables. It was not that they were willing to admit defeat, but the current situation was too unfavorable for the primogenitor star. Tang Zhens method of breaking the formation was also the reason why the primogenitor star had chosen to give up. The protective array of the primogenitor divine Palace was originally the reliance of the primogenitor star. As long as it could operate normally, it could be defended forever. Protecting the primogenitor Palace was equivalent to protecting the Sorcerer world. The relationship between the two was so close that it could be said that if one lost, the other would lose. Tang Zhens destruction of the runic magic circle was equivalent to destroying the connection between the two sides, causing the primogenitor star to lose their greatest reliance. Without the protection array of the divine Palace, they would have to face the cultivators of loucheng directly. Even the strongest person in the primogenitor star would not be able to fight against a group of godly Kings. The final outcome was to be reduced to ashes. As the war continued, the scene that the ancestral star didnt want to see the most, but it was inevitable, finally played out in outer space. One by one, the primogenitor stars activated the teleportation function, and the light of the divine Palace was slowly extinguished. Under normal circumstances, even without these primogenitor stars, the divine Palace could still maintain its operation. However, things were different now. Once the primogenitor star left the shrine, it would fight for the highest control of the cornerstone platform. They had been persevering and resisting the invasion of the cornerstone platform, not daring to relax at all. He didnt expect the automatic function to be able to resist the powerful strength of the cornerstone platform. It was possible normally, but it definitely couldnt now. As the primogenitor star fell and escaped, the authority that belonged to the primogenitor divine Palace was continuously collected by the cornerstone platform. The scale of victory had completely tilted towards Lou Chengs side. The cornerstone platform that had the advantage started to resist and suppress the primogenitor divine Palace, providing help to the God kings that were involved in the siege. The pressure on the primogenitor star increased again. Seeing the cultivators of Lou Cheng pouncing around like wolves, one after another, the primogenitor stars chose to escape. The ones who were still holding on could not help but sigh. At this moment, he had no choice but to make a choice. Now that the situation is over, please leave. But never forget today, and never forget the humiliation brought by the cultivators of Lou city. If one day, I have the ability to take revenge, I will make the cultivators in loucheng pay a thousand times more! The number one godly King in the primogenitor star had no choice but to give the order and officially give up on resisting. Just as the sorcerers had thought, as long as they were still alive, there would be hope. The seeds of the Sorcerer world would also be spread all over the great thousand worlds. These were the seeds of hope, and one day, they would become a blazing flame. When the time came, the flames of revenge would gather together and burn todays enemies into ashes! Most of the primogenitor stars that received the notice felt ashamed and angry. At the same time, they also reflected deeply. This sudden war allowed them to confirm the vastness of the world of loucheng and also discover many shortcomings of the Sorcerer world. Even if there were no cultivators, these problems would eventually break out, and the Sorcerer world would face a catastrophe. The appearance of the Lou Cheng cultivators only sped up this process. If one day, he could start over, he would never make such a mistake again. But today, they had to bear the punishment of defeat and had to escape. With a long sigh, the primogenitors divine Palace that surrounded the Sorcerer world began to extinguish. This scene stunned the Magi on the ground, and it quickly spread to the entire Magus world. In order to protect their faith, they fought desperately against the invading enemies. Even in difficult situations, they did not retreat. Who would have thought that at this moment, the Supreme existence that they protected and believed in would choose to compromise and admit defeat? The Magi could not accept such an outcome. The backlash from the collapse of faith was far more serious than they had imagined. The final result was that the impenetrable defense line was easily broken by the cultivators of loucheng city. The Magi who were originally filled with grief and anger and were ready to fight to the death suddenly became numb. He allowed the butchers knife to approach his head, but there was no reaction, as if he had no more attachment. Their faith had completely collapsed. Without someone to protect, the world they were once familiar with was completely different. Under the continuous attacks, it was only natural for these Wizards to fall into despair. Some sorcerers surrendered, some chose to self-destruct and die together, but most sorcerers ended up trapping themselves in a cocoon, leaving their fate in the hands of God. As for how to deal with it, it was all up to their enemies. In fact, such an operation was equivalent to a surrender, but it was more passive. The primogenitor star was completely extinguished, and the core origin of the Sorcerer world was also quickly extinguished. The core origin was like the sun, illuminating the entire sorcerer world. One could imagine the impact of its extinguishing. The incomparably huge new world began to sink into an incomparably deep darkness at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The rules collapsed, the light disappeared, and the entire world fell into suffering. Because of the collapse of order, all kinds of suppressed ancient evils emerged one after another. There were also all sorts of desires and sinister energy that began to dance wildly at this moment. Originally, due to the suppression of the natural order, they would never be able to stand out. However, because of this dimensional war, they finally had a chance to turn the tables. The excitement and joy in his heart could no longer be described with words. In a short period of time, they had drawn all kinds of terrifying existences and wreaked havoc in this dark new world. The living beings that were trembling in the darkness were the most delicious blood food, and they were being snatched up by these terrifying monsters. In the endless darkness, the monsters roar and the endless shrill screams came. If this situation continued, it would not take long for the evil spirits to devour all the living beings. As the panic spread, hope also arrived. The towers that came from the world of loucheng and were now scattered all over the New World suddenly released boundless light. The light radiated for tens of thousands of miles, illuminating the earth and the sky. Even from an extremely far distance, one could see pillars of light that reached the sky. Then, another voice spread in all directions and was heard by the helpless figures. The voice reverberated in the soul. All living beings could understand that only by going to where the light was could they be safe. The living beings trapped in the darkness immediately rushed towards the light pillar with all their might after hearing this sound. At the same time, countless cultivators of Lou city flew out from the core area where the light was. They charged into the dark territory, killing the awakened ancient evils and helping the terrified natives as much as possible. These cultivators were all residents of the city and were not qualified to fight on the front line, but they were more than enough to deal with the evil monsters. With the help of the cultivators in Lou city, a large number of natives were rescued and countless evil spirits were killed. The outbreak of the evils after the fusion was inevitable, but it would not last long. Once the cornerstone platform was fully controlled, the darkness and evil would be completely dispelled, and the new World would resume its operation. The extinguished core of the origin would be reignited, completely illuminating the New World after the fusion. At that time, the cultivator who controlled this new world would become the real master. Chapter 3768 - Chapter 3768: Hidden danger of war (1) Chapter 3768: Hidden danger of war (1) Outside the Sorcerer world, in the void battlefield. After making up their minds to leave, the primogenitor stars would not hesitate. In the blink of an eye, they had all teleported away. The speed of the teleportation was so fast that Lou Chengs cultivators didnt have time to stop it. Although they had set up traps to destroy the teleportation during the process of their operation, only a few unlucky people were unfortunately intercepted. The other primogenitor stars were all sent into the vast void, and even they did not know where the end point was. Looking at the extinguished primogenitor divine Palace, the cultivators in loucheng city knew very well that they had won the invasion. Congratulations! However, at this moment, not a single Godking was overjoyed or let out a cheer of victory. On the contrary, he became more vigilant, wary of the arrival of a greater challenge. The primogenitor star that had escaped from the divine Palace was like a caged beast that had escaped from its cage. They had greater freedom and could launch a counterattack at any time. The primogenitor star would definitely not accept defeat. It would take revenge and try to take over this new world. Something was bound to happen. Since the war had already begun, no one could easily retreat. Perhaps at some point, they would lead a group of powerful reinforcements and suddenly launch an attack. New worlds that had just been integrated were far more fragile than imagined and could be easily seized by the enemy. The original invader had now become a defender to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. This war would last for tens of thousands of years and might not even end. As long as the primogenitor star wasnt destroyed, there would be no end to the grudges. However, it didnt matter. As long as they had complete control of the New World, the cultivators in loucheng would have enough energy to deal with these guys who didnt give up. No matter if it was a team battle or a sneak attack, they could adapt to the situation. When that time came, the nightmare that belonged to the primogenitor star would probably descend once again. At the same time when the war ended, Tang Zhen and the other God kings were immediately reassigned to become the protectors of the void. The battlefield that was filled with wreckage had already been cleaned up. There were also God kings in charge of distributing the spoils of war. As for the ground war in the New World, cultivators from all the territories would participate. The cornerstone platform would also be in charge of overseeing it, so there was no need to use existences at the God King level. The most difficult bone had been taken down, so the small fish and shrimp would naturally be dealt with by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. This was their duty in itself, and also the most effective training. Only opponents of the same level could temper their true abilities. The path to the peak was full of thorns and thorns, and it was destined that every step would be extremely bumpy. The cultivators of loucheng city who always wanted to use tricks would find it difficult to grow up, let alone achieve great achievements. The God King cultivators were in charge of guarding, while Lou Cheng was in charge of cleaning and suppressing. The foundation stone platform was also constantly merging and controlling. After the fusion, the New World was incomparably huge, and it was definitely not as easy to control it all as he had imagined. Even after controlling it, new rules had to be set, and it would also take a long time to operate it perfectly. It was like moving into a new home, which needed to be renovated, cleaned, and all the filth cleaned. The chaotic moment before dawn was the most dangerous and difficult. However, as long as one persevered, they would definitely be able to welcome a bright dawn. Tang Zhen chose an abandoned divine Palace to act as a temporary camp. He also took the opportunity to study the runic magic formation there. These abandoned primogenitor divine palaces could be considered divine artifacts that were exquisitely crafted. There were many places worth studying. It was extremely valuable, and even if it was recycled as waste, it could be worth a lot of money. The primogenitor divine Palace that had been left behind was also the spoils of war of the godkings. However, not everyone could obtain it. They needed to be collected into the cornerstone platform, and then further processing would be done. Otherwise, there might be a problem of uneven distribution. If such a matter caused internal disputes between cultivators, it would definitely not be the result that the cornerstone platform wanted. However, the current cornerstone platform did not have the time to care about these primogenitor divine palaces. They would probably stay in the void for a long time. During this period of time when they were defending, the godkings could make use of it for research. Even if they were to accidentally destroy it, it would not be a big problem. Tang Zhen was not the only one who entered the primogenitor divine Palace. The other array Masters did the same. Clearly, they did not want to miss this opportunity to learn and research. Although they had defeated their enemies, it didnt mean that they had no redeeming qualities. The Lou Cheng cultivators were able to win because they had been constantly absorbing the essence of the defeated. This was also the advantage of Lou Chengs cultivators. They were always very active and serious when it came to learning fusion. The divine Palace that Tang Zhen was in belonged to the most powerful being in the wizard World, the primogenitor star that was ranked first. In the resistance against the invasion of the cultivators, the other party was the most active and unyielding, and was chosen as the temporary leader. When he decided to escape, he was the fastest, far faster than the other primogenitor stars. Tang Zhen didnt find it ridiculous. On the contrary, he was very vigilant against such an opponent because he had retreated at the most appropriate time and avoided the loss of the wizard World as much as possible. From Tang Zhens point of view, the Magus world was bound to lose. The result of hesitation was likely to lead to the complete annihilation of the Army. To be able to retreat decisively and abandon everything in the Sorcerer world required great perseverance and courage. During the time Tang Zhen was researching, the data regarding the losses in this war had already been calculated. Seventy-three of the primogenitor stars were killed, and more than ninety were severely injured. More than two hundred of the primogenitor stars escaped during the chaos. The two sides had only been fighting for a short time, but they had already caused such casualties. From this, one could see the tragic level of the battle. Only a dimensional war of this level could cause such terrible losses. It was simply shocking. From the data, it could be determined that the Magus worlds losses were not great, and it was entirely possible for Dongshan to rise again. A godly King could easily control one or more worlds, and with the cooperation of more than 200 ancestral stars, they could completely rebuild the Sorcerer world. When he had a certain level of strength and gathered a group of allies, he could totally launch a counterattack against the tower world. Such a potential threat had to be cleaned up and contained. Tang Zhen was certain that the future God kings of the fourth battle area would be extremely busy. They would participate in the battles from time to time. But it didnt matter. War itself was a kind of business. If there was a price, there would definitely be a reward. What kind of status, what kind of benefits one could enjoy, also had to bear the corresponding risks. Tang Zhen had long understood this matter. Naturally, he would not care too much about it. However, he was also very cautious. As the main culprit who forced the primogenitor star to retreat, he was definitely more hated than the other God kings. They might even be killed by the primogenitor star for this reason. The value of the other Divine King experts was far inferior to Tang Zhen. If the enemy wanted to attack, Tang Zhen would naturally be the first target. Looking at the casualties of the cultivators in Lou city, Tang Zhen was a little surprised. In total, ten godkings had fallen. Nine of the godkings who had assisted them in the battle had fallen, and only a dozen or so had been injured. Compared to the casualties on the primogenitor star, the cultivators in loucheng city had won a huge victory. The number of casualties was far less than expected. The cornerstone platform would definitely be responsible for dealing with the aftermath of these fallen godkings, ensuring that they could be reborn and cultivate smoothly. As long as ones original cultivation path was not snatched away, there was a slight chance of returning to the throne of the divine King. Although it was minimal, it was still better than nothing. This was a risk that a Godking had to take. In a war of this level, death was inevitable. Fortunately, there were very few Wars like this. In an ordinary plane invasion, it was very rare for godkings to be mobilized. For example, if the current dimensional war could be properly concluded, the divine King experts might not even have the chance to make a move in the next hundred thousand years or so. Chapter 3769 - Chapter 3769: The beginning of a new world (1) Chapter 3769: The beginning of a new world (1) The Sorcerer world. With the integration of the New World, the original twenty-seven rings had long been changed beyond recognition. It was a complete waste of energy to try to find a place according to his original memory. This was a whole new world. Both Wizards and cultivators were unfamiliar with this world. However, it didnt matter. As long as he controlled this new world, he could explore it as he pleased. Many cultivators had never seen such a fusion of worlds, and they were amazed after seeing it. It was easy to destroy a world, but it was far more difficult to create a new one. It was originally only a square inch, but now it stretched for tens of thousands of miles. What was originally a small lake had now become a vast River. There were also countless strange mountains and dangerous peaks. Of course, most of the areas were shrouded in extreme darkness, and only the tower had light. The natives had been notified and were now swarming over, just to seek protection. after all, the evil monsters in the dark were extremely terrifying, and they treated flesh and blood as food. Fortunately, the Sorcerer world did not lack cultivators. After the failure of the battle, countless sorcerers were scattered all over the New World. With the strength of these Magi, they were fully qualified to fight against the ancient evils and try their best to preserve their lives. If he encountered a monster that was too powerful, he could only blame it on his bad luck. Although the cultivators in Lou Cheng had issued a notice that they would be protected if they entered the area covered by the light, many Wizards still refused to go. Entering the territory of the cultivators in Lou city was equivalent to surrendering and losing control of ones own fate. They did not want to admit defeat, they would rather hold their ground in the dark and face the attacks of the ancient evils. His heart was filled with hope, thinking that it would not take long for the ancestral star to return to the Sorcerer world. He led all the official Magi to reorganize and take back everything that belonged to them. The main reason for this was that the official Wizards were not willing to lose what they had in the past. There was another reason, which was the Oracle left behind by the ancestral star. He had escaped from the Sorcerer world, but the official sorcerers had continued to resist. This had made these official sorcerers believe that they had not failed. The planar war had only just begun. Because of the change in the situation, the originally high and mighty official Magi also began to work hard to recruit the common people. They built a secret base and cultivated in a dark environment, waiting for the time to counterattack. Little did he know that in the eyes of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he was just struggling on his last breath. As long as the cornerstone platform was fully controlled and new rules were set, the New World would be at his disposal. No matter what these Magi did, they would eventually be suppressed and eliminated. It was impossible for them to get what they wanted. Although he was clear about this matter, he still had to suppress it and clean it up. He would give the new residents a chance to train. New world, twenty-seventh ring. The current cracked territory was more than a hundred times larger than before, and it was still expanding. The fusion of the two worlds was not in a state of complete intimacy, but rather, they were forcibly pieced together. The method of piecing the two worlds together used the origin of the world, which gave birth to endless land. These lands were used as glue to connect the two worlds. However, this kind of repair and assembly would be violently torn apart at every moment, forming a terrifying abyssal crack that would then be repaired and healed again. Just like the growth of muscles, it would only become stronger and stronger after continuous tearing. It was for this reason that the world had become incomparably huge, far beyond their expectations. It was also for this reason that the density of World Energy had decreased, and many extremely dangerous forbidden areas had been born. The Lords of the various territories would have to spend a lot of effort to organize their new territories. The New World after the fusion contained countless opportunities, which could also be considered a reward for the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Different from the cultivators in other territories, the cultivators in the cracked territory took only a short time to gain control. Because of the thorough cleaning, they didnt encounter any resistance during the process. Knowing that darkness would descend, the cultivators in loucheng were already prepared. They raised a protective barrier at the same time as the darkness descended. The radiation was ten thousand miles away, making sure that the ancient evils couldnt get close. One could not underestimate these evils that originated from ancient times but had been suppressed all this time. They were born at the beginning of chaos but had never been completely destroyed. Some of the more powerful evils were comparable to semi-divinity cultivators, and they could not be taken lightly. Fortunately, the area where Lou Cheng was located was a forbidden zone, and the ancient evils could not get close. Even if they were at the pseudo-god level, they would definitely die if they got close. It could be said that this crisis wasnt even worth mentioning. If the loucheng world was really in danger, they would have sent a God King cultivator to help instead of letting the crisis spread. In a certain plain in the New World. A huge city appeared on this brand new plain. The tallest building was probably at least 10000 meters tall. The natives living nearby witnessed the appearance of the giant city with their own eyes, and they were shocked beyond words. When everything turned from illusory to real, countless cultivators appeared and quickly took control of the surrounding cities. It was only at that moment that people knew the origin of these cultivators. They knew that they came from a place called the world of loucheng. They were the invaders, occupying this world and becoming the new masters. The appearance of the cultivators in loucheng worried many of the natives. They were afraid that they would start a massacre. In the end, he realized that things were completely different from what he had imagined. These powerful cultivators of loucheng only issued notices in various cities, asking all the residents to gather near the loucheng. He also expressed that the sun was about to set and the night was about to fall, and countless demons and ghosts would take advantage of this opportunity to rise. After the news was released, it immediately caused a huge uproar. The residents of the twenty-seventh ring area had already suffered a catastrophe before. The battle between the secret Wizards had caused these ordinary people to suffer a lot. The flames of war had not yet died down, and new changes had come, making these Aboriginals feel extremely desperate. Although they were angry and in pain, the natives didnt dare to hesitate and moved closer to the area where the City Tower was located. It was better to believe it than not. After experiencing repeated disasters, these natives were already on edge. There were also rumors that spread among the natives, saying that this was a plot by the cultivators of Lou city. The invaders who were killed must have taken this opportunity to kill all the natives. It was just that not many people believed such a rumor. Instead, they scoffed at it. With the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators, it would be a piece of cake for them to kill the natives. If they didnt listen to his advice, they would definitely face another catastrophe. The most active ones were the secret Wizards. Compared to the ordinary residents, they obviously knew more secrets and knew better that the cultivators in Lou city would not give orders without a reason. After receiving the order, they immediately tried their best to travel to the various major cities. No one knew the exact time, but they could see that the primogenitor star in the void was falling one after another. Such a situation was enough to prove that a catastrophe was coming. The ordinary natives did not have the means of cultivators, but they tried their best to approach the city. The path to Lou city was filled with dense natives, and they were moving forward without stopping. Until a certain moment, when darkness officially descended upon the New World. Chapter 3770 - Chapter 3770: City of spirit bones (1) Chapter 3770: City of spirit bones (1) In the city of spirit bones. The name sounded rather sinister, and so was its appearance. The entire city was massive, as if it had been built from countless piles of bones. However, they were not randomly piled up. Instead, they had a special pattern, giving people a unique sense of beauty. For example, there was a huge building made of white bones in the city. It was built on the skulls of countless giant beasts and took up a large area. After that, he stacked the bones together and used a secret technique to stimulate the growth of his flesh and blood, causing them to be firmly glued together. The giant fangs had raised eaves, and the skull was the door. They combined to form an exquisite and strange pattern. It was unknown how many bones had been consumed to finally build the building. Even from a great distance, one could feel the soaring murderous aura. These seemingly terrifying buildings were actually extremely rare places for cultivation, and they were no worse than real paradises. If he cultivated inside, he would definitely obtain endless benefits. In addition to this bone building, there were countless other bone buildings in the huge city of spirit bone, each of which had a unique appearance. If an outsider came to Ling Valley City, they would be able to admire these strange buildings for a long time. The outsiders couldnt help but be curious as to what kind of skilled craftsman could build the buildings in the city of spirit bones. This was not a secret, and he would know once he asked. It turned out that there was a huge pond of white bones in the city of spirit bones. It could swallow countless white bones and would never be filled. The residents of Lou city could collect all kinds of bones and throw them into the White bone pond. The white bone pond would automatically be graded and converted into battle achievement points, which were considered as rewards for the residents of the tower. When the residents of the city needed to build a house, they could use their points to purchase bones, and then a building would be automatically generated in the city. In a short time, the building would be completed. As for the appearance of the building and the level of the strange Bones used, it was up to the residents of the city to customize. The higher the level of the skeleton, the better the effect of cultivation, and the appearance would look more dignified and Grand. Furthermore, these bone buildings could be continuously passed down and upgraded. There were also cultivator families in the city of spirit bone, and one could tell how powerful they were just by looking at their bone buildings. Although the spiritual bone city had not been built for a long time, it had developed very quickly because it belonged to the fourth battle area. In just a few hundred years, it had already been promoted to a national-level city. It seemed to be a high level, but in the 4th battle area, it was only the beginning. In the cracked territory, his ranking was neither high nor low. He had hoped to gain a lot of military merits through the war and give Lou Cheng a chance to soar. He didnt expect the Lord to be so powerful. Before the dimensional war even started, he had already cleared all the obstacles. The cultivators of loucheng didnt even have the chance to unsheathe their sabers before the war in the twenty-seventh ring area ended. Although he was extremely depressed, he had no other choice but to obediently carry out the next step of the plan. At the same time, he consoled himself that it was a good thing that there was no war. At the very least, he had avoided serious casualties. In a dimensional war of this level, even if they won the final victory, they might lose at least one-fifth of their forces. The deaths could be from his companions, but there was also a great possibility that it was him. Even though the cultivators of loucheng city were iron-blooded, they were not willing to see their comrades fall. This kind of war that would definitely reduce the number of people was avoided if possible. There wasnt only one way to obtain battle merits. The missions released by the cornerstone platform were simply dazzling. Even if it was just growing flowers and grass, as long as it was properly managed, it could still make a lot of money. Of course, most of the residents of loucheng preferred to get rewards through war, which was more direct and straightforward. The cultivators in the city of spirit bone had such thoughts. They followed the orders and quickly took control of the area under their jurisdiction. Then, they issued a notice to the natives. They were asked to gather near the city of spirit bones as quickly as possible to avoid the ancient evil that was about to awaken. At the same time, they set up defensive arrays at the border to prevent the ancient evils from attacking. Although the light from the tower could keep the evils away, there were still some strong ancient evils that dared to enter the light and cause trouble. As long as they could evacuate in time, they would not suffer any serious damage. Furthermore, in the dark, the ancient evils could heal their wounds, even if they were on the verge of death. The pressure on the city of spirit bone was not small. It could even be said that they had to go all out. Before the expected deployment was completed, all of the primogenitor stars had escaped, and the world core was extinguished. The sudden turn of events had exceeded everyones expectations. According to his original calculations, the battle between the godly Kings would last for a long time, and the primogenitor star would not give up so easily. However, because of Tang Zhen, the primogenitor star felt immense pressure and gave up on resisting. Due to the sudden change, both the official Wizards and the cultivators in loucheng city were seriously affected. The city of spirit bone failed to complete its mission, and most of the residents were trapped in the endless dark abyss. Facing the threat of the ancient evil, they were in a dangerous situation. Fortunately, there were a large number of cultivators among the natives, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng had informed the natives of the method to resist the ancient evil in advance. As long as the flame was not extinguished, the evils would not dare to approach. As long as the blood essence was used to strengthen the weapon, the evils would be killed. The light emitted by the tower was extremely special. Even in the dark, one could still see it clearly. As long as they followed the guidance and did not fear pain, they would reach the Land of Light sooner or later. Just as the darkness fell, the cultivators of the city of spirit bone moved out again. They entered the endless dark area, killing evil spirits and searching for all kinds of treasures. These ancient evils were the manifestations of all kinds of treasures, and as long as they could be killed, they would definitely gain great benefits. The birth of a new world could also create a large number of treasures by chance, some of which even gods could not get their hands on. No matter what kind of treasure it was, as long as he could get his hands on it, he could exchange it for a large amount of battle merits. As for the other mission, it was to help the natives enter the Land of Light. The high-level cultivators were not interested in such a mission. It was a waste of time. Only the low-level cultivators preferred this type of mission. Not only could they gain experience, but they could also kill the weaker evil spirits along the way. As for the powerful ancient evils, the high-level cultivators would deal with them. If the low-level cultivators encountered them, they should stay as far away as possible. The invasion of the plane this time had also given spiritual bone city another benefit. Due to the casualties caused by the war and the integration of the New World, the number of bones that could be collected had increased greatly. All sorts of strange skeletons that had been buried underground for an unknown period of time reappeared on the surface as the earth was torn apart and fused. Furthermore, many of the ancient evils were formed from special skeletons, killing them would be killing two birds with one stone. In order to collect more bones and speed up the citys upgrade, the city of spirit bone even made an announcement that anyone, be it cultivators or civilians, could collect bones and sell them. Using quality to determine the price, it was fair. As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted a high level of attention, and someone quickly put it into action. Secret Wizards, Guardian Knights, and even civilians had collected a large number of skeletons and were gathering towards spirit bone city. Chapter 3771 - Chapter 3771: The operation of the New World (1) Chapter 3771: The operation of the New World (1) Outside the city of spirit bone, there was a huge crowd. There were busy figures everywhere, both cultivators and mortals, transporting all kinds of bones to sell. The air was filled with the smell of bones. It wasnt smelly, but rather fragrant, and had the effect of refreshing ones mind. The fact that the bones had become like this when they arrived at the city of spirit bones was obviously a very magical thing. The bones outside the city had already piled up like a mountain and were being thrown into the White bone Pool. Cultivators had storage equipment, so it was easy for them to transport goods. The amount of goods they transported was also huge, comparable to a train or a cargo ship. There were some special bones that couldnt be stored in the storage space, so cultivators had to find other ways to transport them. Ordinary people could also use storage items, but most of these items were priceless, and whether they could obtain them or not depended on luck. Basically, they used the most primitive way to transport all kinds of skeletons by large carts and boats. Some mortals would collect bones and sell them to cultivators for a price difference when they saw that it was far away. As the news had already spread, everyone knew that these bones were valuable. It was simply wishful thinking to think that they could get their hands on them by giving them a few things. No matter what, cultivators earned the most, and mortals could also support their families. With an income, his life was much better. At least he didnt have to worry about hunger. The natives of the city might have thought that it was a good move to purchase bones, but in reality, it was killing two birds with one stone. As long as they could fill their stomachs, the Aboriginals would not easily cause trouble. They would live their lives honestly, and they would be able to obtain enough materials to build the city of spirit bone. Dont think about killing everyone just because someone is causing trouble. The New World is the territory of the cultivators in loucheng, and we cant do such a stupid thing. The Magi were also happy. They had been worried about where to obtain cultivation resources, but now the problem was solved. The bones on the ground were all valuable items, and they could be exchanged for money if they were sent to the city of spirit bones. With a profitable business, who would have the mood to care about other things? On the large square at the city gate, there were rows of appraisers looking at the bones that flew past them. Ninth-grade yellow, third-grade Mystic, seventh-grade earth Suan ni After the bone was set, he branded a jade talisman and it flew into the hands of the expectant sellers. These Jade talismans were currency, and could be used to exchange for cultivation resources. They could also be used to buy various items. The city Lord gave the order to open the outer city to the natives, and they could enter freely with Jade talismans. Although the appearance of the city was quite scary, the natives couldnt resist their curiosity and decided to take a look. In the end, they were deeply attracted by the city and wanted to stay in it. Be it the cultivation environment or the resources, the inside of the city of spirit bone was the best choice. After asking around, he found out that Lou Cheng could join, but the difficulty was so high that ordinary people could only dream about it. However, there were also some Magi who had secretly made up their minds to join the City of spirit bones. This new world now belonged to the cultivators of loucheng. If they could become residents of loucheng, they would get countless benefits. It was normal for the threshold to be high. It would be strange if anyone could join. All sorts of news about the city spread quickly, and the natives who had been wary of the cultivators in the city were now eager to try. He had collected a large number of bones and tried to trade with the city of spiritual bones. He had then established the initial trust between them. Also because of the deal, the distance between them had been shortened, and there was the possibility of further contact. In such a business environment, the natives would not reject confrontation, but would try to seek benefits for themselves as much as possible. If the official Magi wanted to encourage the natives to resist, they would not be able to find many followers. The most important thing is to fill our stomachs, who has the time to talk nonsense with you guys? besides, in the past, you were high and mighty and treated people like dogs, but now youre thinking of us when youre seeking death. In the land shrouded in light, all traitors had to tuck their tails between their legs. Otherwise, as long as they revealed a trace of weakness, they might be reported. Just like the secret Wizards, the natives hated the official Wizards and The Guardian Knights. As time passed, the more benefits the natives received, the smaller the space for the rebels to live. The place shrouded in light was the testing ground for the cultivators in Lou city. There were various ways to make the natives surrender. As for the dark areas, there was no need to worry too much. With the passage of time, more and more natives would walk out of the darkness. After experiencing the terrifying despair, they would yearn for the light. The cultivators of loucheng who lived in the Land of Light would naturally be respected and admired, and they would be supported by these natives who had escaped from death. At the intersection of darkness and light, there were a large number of cultivators guarding the city, forming a strong line of defense. The cultivators who were in the light could clearly see the endless darkness and hear the roars and roars coming from inside. From time to time, they could see ferocious figures flashing in the darkness. Some of them were even thousands of feet tall, exuding a heart-palpitating aura. But even so, they still didnt dare to step into the light, because they would face a head-on blow. In addition to the cultivators guarding the gate, there was also the power of rules that could tear them into pieces in an instant. The wandering ancient evils could also sense the danger of the Land of Light and did not dare to step in. However, there were also some idiots who led a group of ancient evils to attack because of their strength. Every time this happened, a fierce battle would break out. Not only were the cultivators in charge of guarding the building, but there were also a large number of secret Wizards. After winning the dimensional war, the secret Wizards had also obtained an open identity. Now, if they followed the mission, they could also obtain military merits and have the qualification to join loucheng. There were many missions that could be accepted. If one didnt want to be stationed at the defense line, there were many other choices. For example, he could collect bones or enter areas shrouded in darkness. He could obtain rich rewards. As time passed, more and more cultivators came to the Land of Light, but the opportunities to make money decreased. The bones would be collected clean, and the number of sentries would be in short supply. Other than entering the dark area, there seemed to be no other choice. Fortunately, high risks came with high returns. Compared to the Land of Light, the wealth and opportunities in the dark territory were astonishing. A secret sorcerer had once risked his life to enter and accidentally obtained a set of divine beast bones. When he sent it to spirit ancient city to be sold, it was directly set as heaven grade first rank. With this income, he could create a cultivator clan and have even greater development in the future. Seeing that a wizard had gained some benefits, the other Wizards were naturally tempted and began to try to enter the dark area. Just as they were hesitating, the cultivators in the city of spirit bone entered the darkness. They formed exploration teams, and each team had tens to hundreds of members. They also placed a large number of teleportation arrays on the edge of the area. Before entering the dark territory, one had to first refine a teleportation talisman. When one was in a life-and-death crisis, the teleportation talisman would be forcibly activated. This kind of teleportation method could not be intercepted by ordinary gods, and it was a life-saving trump card for the cultivators of Lou city. With the existence of such a teleportation talisman, even if Lou Chengs cultivators were to encounter a fatal crisis, they would not have to worry about losing their lives. At most, he would be teleported back and recuperate for a while before he could enter the dark territory again to explore. After learning about this method, the secret Wizards were overjoyed and applied for teleportation talismans one after another. This way, they could enter the land of darkness without any worries. The city of spirit bone did not reject the Wizards requests, but instead, they charged them a fee. The secret sorcerer was so active only to earn points, so it was only natural for him to collect fees. Compared to their lives and the possible benefits, the price of a teleportation talisman was not very high, and it was completely acceptable for Magi. Chapter 3772 - Chapter 3772: The dream of the young wizard (1) Chapter 3772: The dream of the young wizard (1) At the border, light and darkness were facing each other. For the convenience of management, some exits were set up in the city to facilitate the entry and exit of cultivators and Wizards. Other than that, there were powerful runic magic circles set up in the other places, and no one was allowed to enter or leave as they pleased. If they dared to barge in, they had to be prepared to lose their lives. Challenging Lou Chengs cultivators was definitely the best way to court death. Just by looking at the substantial killing intent, one could tell that he had killed countless souls with his saber. If you do things according to the rules, no cultivators from Lou Cheng will make things difficult for you. But if you want to do something evil, you have to be prepared to lose your head. He had killed enough Wizards, and if it was necessary, he could even destroy a city and a country. After seeing Lou Chengs methods, few Wizards dared to break the rules, and they were all very obedient. You cant beat him, but you still dare to act tough. If I dont kill you, who will I kill? All the exits were bustling with activity. Many Magi formed teams and entered the Dark Lands together, only to look out for each other. When injured, there was a possibility of survival if someone could help. At some point, companions meant the guarantee of ones life. There were also Magi who had just returned, their faces filled with joy. The exploration had just begun, and as long as they entered the land of darkness, they would definitely have rich rewards. There were also groups of cultivators in loucheng who gathered at the front of the passage, preparing to enter the land of darkness. The magnificent teleportation arrays glowed from time to time, and then sorcerers and cultivators with gloomy faces were teleported out, looking weak and scared. Just by looking at their condition, it was clear that the area shrouded in endless darkness was indeed hiding extremely high danger. Reiter was a little nervous as he looked at the cultivator who had been teleported back in a terrible state. He turned to look at the endless darkness and saw a big face slowly appearing from the darkness. This face was incomparably malevolent, greedily looking at the Magus with the power of light, as if it wanted to devour all living beings. If at this moment, a ray of light appeared and pierced through the terrifying head. With a wail, everything became calm. Reiter had seen similar scenes many times, and he was no longer as frightened as he had been at the beginning. He was a secret wizard, but he had never entered the wizard Tower. Instead, he was accepted as a disciple by a secret wizard. Although it had not been long, he had experienced the difficulties of being a secret sorcerer. In less than three years of cultivation, he encountered a plane invasion. Reiter joined the invaders camp under the leadership of his master. In the following days, they fought and killed every day, but they were able to obtain rich cultivation resources. To cultivators, this was their greatest motivation. Reiter, as a rookie, had followed his master and senior brothers on missions, and had attacked Magus towers one after another. He didnt take much damage and even gained a lot of benefits. Compared to the Wizards in the other rings, the Wizards in the 27th ring were lucky. Following a group of Fallen Gods, unknown evil gods and Outer Gods, as well as unknown godly Kings, the official Magi were in a terrible state. Even the ring master was killed and the sky lamp was lit in the secret realm. There were more than three hundred ring zones in the Sorcerer world, but the official sorcerers of the twenty-seventh ring zone suffered the most losses. The official Wizard Towers were all gone, and 70% of the official Wizards had been killed. The remaining ones were either forced to surrender or were trying to hide. In one of the wars, Reiter had been separated from his master and apprentice-brother, and they had not been in contact since. This made Reiter very worried. He didnt know if there was any possibility of meeting in this chaotic environment. Fortunately, after a period of training, Reiter had grown up and knew how to survive. In the beginning, Reiter had picked up bones around the city of spirit bones and sent them to the city of spirit bones to exchange for points. It was during that period of time that Reiters horizons were broadened, and he had a goal to strive for. He wanted to join the City of spirit bones and become a cultivator. The goal was clear, but it would definitely be extremely difficult to achieve. Reiter was unwilling to give up and began to work hard for his dream. He had always kept his teachers teachings in mind. When he set goals for himself, he must set them as high as possible. In Reiters eyes, becoming a cultivator of loucheng city was a rather lofty goal. Because of his ambitious goals, Reiter worked even harder in his work and cultivation. He was also very active in picking up bones. However, it didnt take long for the surrounding bones to be picked up, and Reiter was forced to go further away. However, he soon discovered that he couldnt pick up any bones even from a distance. There were more and more competitors. This made Reiter very worried. If this situation continued, who knew how long it would take for him to accumulate enough Battle Points to join the tower? Fortunately, it didnt take long for new news to arrive, giving the confused Reiter hope. In the area shrouded in darkness, there were precious bones everywhere. Driven by a mysterious force, they crawled out from the depths of the earth. As long as they were killed, they would receive a huge sum of money. There were also countless treasures scattered in the darkness, waiting for the fated person to pick them up. In addition to the bones and treasures, they could also escort the natives out of the dark territory and receive generous rewards. In short, as long as one had enough skills, they could earn enough wealth in the land of darkness. Under the stimulation of all kinds of rumors, Reiter finally made up his mind that he had to go to the land of darkness to explore. If he missed this opportunity, he would definitely regret it. After selling the last batch of bones, Reiter went straight to the teleportation formation and arrived at the place where light and darkness met. According to the information he had gathered, Reiter had bought a teleportation talisman, and his original savings were almost depleted. However, Reiter was not in a hurry to act. He was prepared to wait for a while longer and gather more information about the Dark Lands. Many groups of Wizards chose to follow Lou Cheng to increase their chances of safety. With the cultivators of the city building clearing the way in front, the fierce monsters were basically killed, and the sorcerers only needed to follow behind and pick up the leftovers. Even though they wouldnt be able to obtain much benefits, they could ensure their safety. Although they could be teleported back to the land of Light if they were in mortal danger, they would have to pay a huge price. Perhaps the harvest of the entire expedition would not even be enough to pay for a single healing. Magi all knew that they would only dare to talk about profit if they could return alive. However, most of the areas that the cultivators of the tower City went to were extremely dangerous. If they continued to follow, they could very likely lose their lives. Furthermore, the speed of the cultivators in the city was also irregular, and it was possible for them to be left behind at any time. Even so, many Wizards still chose to follow Lou Cheng for more safety. For low-level cultivators like Reiter, if they wanted to enter the land of darkness, following Lou Cheng was the best choice. However, the cultivators who followed Lou Cheng also said that they must not follow randomly. He definitely couldnt follow a team that was too strong. That was the same as courting death. This kind of exploration team would choose dangerous routes to travel, and their speed was extremely fast. If they were not careful, they would lose track of them. A team that was neither strong nor weak, and had similar strength to their own, was the best choice for Magi. It was just that the cultivators in loucheng were too strong, and those who entered the land of darkness were all experts, so they basically didnt meet REITs requirements. They had been delayed for a few days and had yet to take action. Just as Reiter was about to give up and was prepared to randomly follow a team, the teleportation arrays light lit up again. Groups of young cultivators, all fully armed, appeared in front of REIT one after another. Looking at their equipment and posture, it was obvious that they were going to enter the land of darkness to train. Laker and the other Magi who were waiting immediately became excited, their eyes shining. Because they knew that this was the opportunity they had been waiting for. It didnt take long for the young cultivators to enter the land of darkness after refining the teleportation talismans. The secret Magus, who had been waiting for a long time, followed closely behind the team, making the team of explorers look like a long Dragon. Chapter 3773 - Chapter 3773: Following in the dark (1) Chapter 3773: Following in the dark (1) In the land of darkness, there must be lights on the road. With the light, they could ensure their own safety. Not only could they let their teammates see them, but they could also reduce the attacks of the ancient evils. Of course, the lights were only effective against low-level evils. If it was a high-level evil, the lights would be useless. There was no chance to Dodge the huge body. In the blink of an eye, he died. The lamps used by cultivators were made by mages using secret techniques. They hung three feet above their heads and used their own blood essence as fuel. Only this kind of light could make monsters feel fear. If it was any other ordinary light source, it would have no effect at all. This led to a situation where the lower the strength of the cultivator, the less they could last in the land of darkness. If the blood essence was exhausted, the monster would not even need to make a move, and he could kill himself. Furthermore, the lower the strength of the cultivator, the lower the range and power of the blood essence lamp, making it difficult for them to move an inch in the dark land. Although they knew of the disadvantages, there were still some weak Magi who chose to enter the Dark Lands. The reason why he was so desperate was because he wanted a better future. There was a moving light source in front of them, which came from Lou Cheng. Reiter followed closely behind. Beside him, there were also many lanterns that could only light up the cultivators body. Other than the surrounding area of one foot, there was no other place that could be illuminated. The situation in the land of darkness was far more terrifying than they had imagined. It made them tremble with fear. In the process of advancing, they would come across all kinds of skeletons from time to time. At this time, what they had to do was to collect them. If there were enough bones, the Magi would remove the rough and refined parts, leaving the best and most essential ones. After all, the storage equipment had limited space. This way, he could save more space and obtain more wealth. The bones that had been filtered would not go to waste either. Cultivators with lower strength or ordinary people would take them. In the land shrouded in darkness, it was even more necessary to do this so that he could bring back more good things. This kind of selection process would waste a lot of time and delay their speed. Time waits for no man, so they had to race against time when choosing. This in itself was a test. The cultivators in the dark didnt dare to relax for a moment. If they were careless, they would leave the team and be trapped in the darkness. Fortunately, no matter what time it was, a ray of light could always be seen in the land of darkness, representing the location of the Land of Light. As long as he kept moving forward, he would be able to escape the darkness. Reiter was naturally aware of this, and his actions were also very Swift. Once he found a skeleton, he would quickly judge it and then choose the part with the highest value. Or, he could make a quick judgment and check his surroundings to see if there were any other similar bone venomous insects. Only a small number of bones remained intact. Most of the other bones were scattered all over the place, so it would be difficult to find. However, the land of darkness had a power that pushed the bones to the surface from the ground, making it easier to find them. As the Magi walked and collected the materials, it would take them more time. The cultivators in the city were more straightforward. They locked on to a direction and kept moving forward. In the process of advancing, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would also pick and collect the treasures and precious bones they came across. But even so, the distance between the two sides was constantly widening, and the Magi had no choice but to catch up again and again. Ever since he entered the land of darkness, he could hear all kinds of sounds and see those gloomy and terrifying figures in the darkness. They would approach from time to time, revealing a ferocious posture, but most of them were afraid of light and had to give up in the end. However, it was still swimming around, and once it found an opportunity, it would immediately launch a fatal attack. Reiter trembled in fear at the beginning, but he quickly got used to the presence of these monsters. They even looked on curiously, wanting to see what was so special about these evils. Reiter even tried to attack the weaker evils and obtained small spiritual bones. These glowing spiritual bones were the cores attached to the ancient evil, they were extremely valuable. Even if the city of spirit bones didnt buy it, they could sell it in other places at a satisfactory price. This was because no matter if it was to be used to refine weapons or other aspects, this spiritual bone had great value. Reiter quickly realized that it was almost impossible to make a fortune by just picking up bones and hair. He had to kill evil monsters to get more spiritual bones. This was the real way to earn money. The problem was that the monsters he had killed were all fish that had escaped the net, or rather, small shrimps that the cultivators of loucheng city didnt care about. It was only at this time that the Magi who were following behind would get it, and it was obviously not enough to be distributed. Whoever was lucky would get it, but there were some disputes because of this. In the end, there were too few monsters and too many Wizards following him. If he really wanted to make money, he had to make a decision early. It did not take long for the Wizards to leave the team and try to find bigger and stronger monsters. They wouldnt stray too far from the route. If there was an accident, they would quickly retreat and return to the land of Light along the safe route. Although there would be a certain risk, the rewards would also be more abundant. It was much better than the current method of following. Magi who dared to do this would naturally have to bear certain risks, but if they wanted to obtain benefits, they had to bear these risks. More and more Magi left the group as they moved forward. They had already reached their limits, and the deeper they went, the more dangerous the situation became. Decisively leaving the team was the wisest move. Most of the Wizards who chose to do this had already formed a team before they set off, but there were also some who chose to join at the last minute. Unknowingly, the lights around Reiter became dimmer and dimmer, but he did not notice it at all. He continued to follow closely behind the group, attacking those who slipped through the net from time to time, happily obtaining a piece of spiritual bone. He was also calculating in his heart how many points he could get if he were to sell these spiritual bones. As he followed, Reiter discovered that something was wrong. The lights that were floating around him had disappeared, leaving him alone behind Lou Cheng. More and more monsters escaped, but Reiter did not feel happy. Instead, he was a little flustered. Due to the large number of people, the monsters that escaped the net had to be fought over by everyone. It was all up to luck to get one. However, the situation was different now. A group of monsters that had escaped the net were now fighting for Reiter. The original Hunter had become the target of the evil monsters, and they kept circling around him. Reiter was shocked. He had not expected to encounter such an unforeseen event. He only felt that even his soul was trembling. However, Reiter had no way out. He did not dare to return to the land of Light alone because he would encounter all kinds of monsters along the way. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. The only way was to continue following the Lou Cheng cultivators to ensure their survival. It was not an easy choice either. He had to fight against the cultivators in Lou Cheng who had escaped and ensure that he would not be killed by the monsters. Reiter, who had made up his mind, began to clench his teeth. They tried their best to get closer to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Chapter 3774 - Chapter 3774: There will always be an opportunity (1) Chapter 3774: There will always be an opportunity (1) In the pitch-black environment, the blood essence lamps were like fireflies, constantly moving deeper. The owners of these dazzling blood essence lamps were cultivators of loucheng city, and they were a group of young cultivators with heroic spirits. Although his face was young and tender, he was quite decisive and fierce when hunting monsters. The cultivation of Lou Chengs cultivators had been carried out since childhood, and it was an all-round development. The young cultivators in the cracked territory paid equal attention to both civil and martial arts. Not only were they proficient in the items of technological civilization, but they also cultivated the highest level of cultivation techniques. Even the most advanced cultivation method could be cultivated by everyone, and not by hiding it from people. When Lou Cheng cultivators chose, they wouldnt be greedy about the level of the technique. The key was whether it was suitable. Every once in a while, the young cultivators would go on an experiential training and let them fight with monsters with real swords and Spears. It seemed like a cruel method, but it could really allow cultivators to grow quickly and possess tyrannical strength at a young age. However, one should not think that the life of the cultivators in loucheng was depressing and sad, without sunshine and freedom. The life of Lou Chengs cultivators was far more enriching than one could imagine, and they didnt need to worry about so-called mental health problems. With the strength of the cultivators in Lou city, if they couldnt even solve such a problem, how could they develop to their current level? At this moment, in the dark land, the young cultivators were not nervous. After all, there were experts in charge of sending each other off. In the process of advancing, they would deliberately avoid those fatal threats. After all, the purpose of this trip was to broaden their horizons. Even if they really encountered an accident, there was no need to worry too much. The teleportation talisman had a magical effect that could protect their lives from being threatened. No one could guarantee that they wouldnt make mistakes, and the machine was no exception. As long as they could remember and correct it, it would be fine. If one made a mistake and was punished with death, it would definitely be an extremely foolish act. The strength of the survivors might not be the strongest, and it was likely that they were just lucky. Even the true demonic path would not set the rule that one would die if they made a mistake. The more elite they were, the more they needed to be taken care of. Giving the best resources, but not allowing the slightest chance to make a mistake, and dying for a mistake? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was nonsense. Without any worries, the young cultivators could do their best and face this trial with a better attitude. As they worked together, one of the ancient evils was killed, leaving a pile of items on the ground. The young cultivators quickly picked up the items, but they only picked up the useful items and directly abandoned the items that were not of high value. First, it took up space, and second, it was really not good enough. Eh, why are the Magi behind us all gone? The young cultivator in armor looked behind him and found that the long line of followers had disappeared. Were already deep in the dark, and the further we go, the more dangerous it will be. Those Magi must be afraid, so they dont dare to follow us. Another young cultivator said with a sense of superiority. He seemed to be braver than the Wizards. The young cultivators at the side also had the same idea and nodded in agreement. these Wizards are too weak and lack courage. No wonder they were defeated. The young cultivators were also very proud to be the victors of the dimensional war that had not been seen in ten thousand years. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had always had such a sense of pride, but now it was even stronger. Suddenly, a voice was heard. You have never participated in the war, so you should not say such arrogant words. The cultivators of the Sorcerer world are far stronger than you think. It could be seen that other than the cracked territory, the other territories had been attacked tenaciously, and they had paid a high price. If youve seen the official sorcerers and have a good understanding of them, youll keep your arrogant words to yourself and not dare to underestimate the cultivators of the great thousand world. As for the followers behind the group, they were just a group of secret Wizards, equivalent to wandering cultivators. But even so, he still dares to follow behind our team alone. Killing so many evils by yourself and not falling behind, how many of you can do that? The person who spoke was the teacher of these young cultivators, who had experienced many dimensional Wars. He had received countless medals and was highly respected by the young cultivators. Hearing the teachers warning, the young cultivators felt a little ashamed. They had indeed been arrogant just now. Moreover, the victory of the war had nothing to do with them. It was the Lord and countless seniors who had fought to come. It was indeed inappropriate for him to be proud of himself without any credit. Realizing that their actions were inappropriate, the young cultivators put away their arrogance and looked at the light behind them from time to time. They also wanted to see how long this young wizard, who was not as strong as them and had ordinary equipment, could last. Reiter didnt feel good, and he was gritting his teeth and holding on. After the rest of the Wizards left, he had to face the attacks of the evil monsters alone. He could not afford to relax for even a second. The slightest bit of carelessness would result in him being killed by the evil. Although he could save his life because of the teleportation talisman, he would have to leave his equipment and harvest in the land of darkness. In addition to their own losses, the cost of healing, and the time wasted, it would cause serious losses to the cultivators. The poor could not afford to die. Reiter knew this clearly in his heart. He bit the bullet and gritted his teeth. There was a force in his heart that he couldnt die Here no matter what. He wanted to go back alive, earn a lot of points, and become a cultivator of Lou city! With the support of this belief, Reiter had persevered until now, but he had unintentionally broken through his current realm. The unexpected increase in strength surprised and delighted Reiter. He had been vexed about how he could step into a higher realm. Unfortunately, his teacher was nowhere to be found, and he could not find anyone to ask for advice. But now, he was muddleheaded and had completed the upgrade of his realm. Reiter was secretly puzzled. Could it be that it would be easier to cultivate in this dark place? If that was the case, it would be a good thing. It was a pity that no one could answer Reiters question in this place. He could only carry his doubts and silently follow the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Reiters killing of monsters had suddenly become much easier, probably because of the increase in his realm. Such a change made Reiter extremely happy, and he once again had the motivation to persevere. The extremely unique environment and the lack of common sense made Reiter not notice the abnormality in his body. He also did not know that when he was hunting the evil, a murky aura would float out and be absorbed by the lamp. There seemed to be an evil spirit struggling in the light, and then black smoke rose, turning into a trace of pure energy and entering REITs body. The refining process was silent, and Reiter knew nothing about it. It was because this strange energy was completely different from the energy Reiter had absorbed in the past. It only had an effect on his physical body, but it didnt have much of an impact on his body. It only silently increased Reiters power, making his speed and defense stronger and stronger. There was no realm to this kind of improvement, and there was no upper limit. It just continued to strengthen and improve. Soon, Reiter realized that it was much easier for him to kill the evils. With just a wave of his hand, the evil spirits were easily killed. Reiter didnt understand what was going on. He thought that Lou Chengs cultivators had secretly let him off the hook and specially took care of the little cultivator who had followed him all the way. After all, along the way, he had picked up some items from time to time. By right, the cultivators of loucheng should not have missed them. He didnt even need to guess to know that those young cultivators must have done it on purpose so that he could gain more. Every secret sorcerer was very close to Lou Cheng, and REIT was the same. Because of this, Reiter was even more grateful and was even more determined to become a cultivator in Lou city. Chapter 3775 - Chapter 3775: The City of Evil (1) Chapter 3775: The City of Evil (1) The depths of the land of darkness were far more dangerous than the periphery. This was because the area was filled with a strong chaotic presence, and it was the favorite place of the ancient evils. Some of the ancient evils had the potential to become gods. As long as they devoured living beings, their strength would increase rapidly. It wouldnt take long for him to reach the threshold of life and become a pseudo-god level existence. Ancient evils like these usually had their own territories, they would not allow other competitors to exist and would devour any living beings that dared to enter their territories. When the dark lands flesh and blood could not satisfy the ancient evils needs, they would Attack the Light power. It was because of this that the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the initiative to enter the dark land to search and kill the ancient evil spirits. After continuous cleaning up, even if the ancient evil were to break out, it would not cause much damage. once the cultivators of lou cheng found a pseudo-god-level ancient evil, they would immediately report its location and ask for help. It wouldnt be long before the divine generals launched their attacks and killed these evil spirits. The group of young cultivators who were training encountered a new situation. They had accidentally barged into an abandoned city, and by the time they realized something was wrong, they were already deep in the center of the city. Such a situation was naturally due to the rapid expansion of the New World, causing earth-shaking changes to the terrain. In addition, there was no way to distinguish and observe in the dark environment. As a result, this group of young cultivators who had been training plunged into the depths of the city along the expansion road. When exploring the dark Lands, the wilderness was far better than the city. This was because the space in the wilderness was vast, and there was almost no cover, allowing one to walk freely. However, the city was different. The buildings of various sizes were the most troublesome obstacles. Once one entered it, it was like entering a maze. Compared to the wild, it was easier for evils to be born in the city. The flesh and blood creatures with all kinds of desires were the best targets for many invisible evils to possess. The cities in the land of darkness could be called ghost cities, with all kinds of terrifying things wandering around. Cultivators who entered by mistake would definitely be attacked by these evil spirits, and they might even be completely annihilated. When they found that they had entered the city, the cultivator in charge of leading the group immediately gave a warning and reminded the young cultivators to be careful. Before this operation, there had already been cultivators from Lou Cheng who had entered ghost city by mistake, and they had all been annihilated. It wasnt that the cultivators in Lou city were weak, but the ancient evil was too strong. It was for this reason that the team leader issued a warning and asked the young cultivators to be more vigilant. The cultivator leading the team was a little annoyed. Even though he was careful enough, he still led the team into a dangerous place. If this was in a war, it would be a dereliction of duty. However, in a land of darkness, even a God would have to be restrained. Even if they kept searching, they still fell into the pit in the end. Since it had already happened, there was no point in being upset. Moreover, even if it was a truly dangerous place, there was no need to worry about their lives. The New World had fallen into the hands of cultivators of Lou Cheng, and the land of darkness was naturally their territory. Sooner or later, they would have to clean it up and take it back. In their own territory, even if they were in danger, they could rescue them in time. Moreover, he still had the teleportation talisman in his body. This thing contained the power of rules and was a divine item that the feudal lord had personally created and refined. Even if a deity were to make a move, they would not be able to intercept this kind of teleportation, and their lives would be safe. So theres no need to worry at all. Just treat it as a trial upgrade. Moreover, such a trial itself means encountering an accident. Its only good for these kids to experience more danger. There must be more than one cultivator from Lou Cheng leading the team. After analyzing the current situation, they found that it was not a serious matter. The young cultivators were no longer flustered when they found that their leader was calm and composed. After confirming that they were inside the city, the young cultivators began to pay attention and soon found something that they had overlooked before. It turned out that they had entered the city for a long time, but there was no movement in the surroundings. The number of evils that had been attacking them had also decreased, causing people to think that there were no evils here. In fact, these terrifying monsters were all hiding in the buildings by the side of the road, peeking at them with vicious eyes. The reason why they didnt dare to appear was that they were afraid of alerting the cultivators in the city and discovering that they had entered the cage in advance. This was a trap. When the cultivators of loucheng city entered it, it would be time to close the net. If they were to retreat now, the evil would be alerted and attack them. The young cultivators were no match for the evils in the entire city. They would be wiped out eventually. Therefore, the best way was to immediately set up a defensive position and wait for the rescue from the cultivators of loucheng. Knowing what to do, the young cultivators remained silent and continued to walk in the city. Even though they could sense the peeking in the dark, they pretended to be ignorant and kept looking for a suitable spot. As the cultivators advanced, they would throw out a crystal from time to time, which could release a bright light. It was equivalent to throwing a stone to find the way, and it could illuminate the surrounding environment. Soon, they saw a tall building in front of them, but its surface was full of signs of damage. This is a Magus tower, but its been abandoned. Its just right to be used as a base. From now on, enter a state of war. Everyone, listen to your orders! The leaders voice was heard. The young cultivators expressions were serious as they prepared for battle. In the blink of an eye, an item was thrown out and fell into the collapsed Wizard Tower. BOOM! A blinding light burst forth, like the sun in the night, illuminating an area of several thousand meters. At this moment, everything that was hidden in the darkness was completely exposed. The evils hiding in the wizard Tower let out ear-piercing howls and turned into ashes under the strong light. The evils that were gathered further away were also exposed to the light, and their numbers were uncountable. A huge ancient evil, obviously the leader, was staring at the crowd with a greedy look. Looking at the cultivators below the mage Tower, the evils roared at the same time and rushed forward. Set up a defensive formation! Following the leaders command, a series of flashing runes appeared out of thin air, surrounding the entire abandoned Magus tower. The young cultivators entered and began to attack the ancient evils. A truly bitter battle was about to begin. The cultivator in charge of leading the team had already sent out a signal for help, and cultivators from Lou Cheng would come to help soon. The number of ancient evils increased as they tried to break through the young cultivators defense and eat them all. The powerful evil leader also launched its attack, its tentacles whipping the runic magic circle. It was the first time for the young cultivators to experience such a fierce battle. Fortunately, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were well-prepared before the operation, so they could hold on for a while. Just as the cultivators were guarding the wizard Tower and waiting for help, there was another figure fighting with all his might in a building not far from them. Chapter 3776 - Chapter 3776: Reiters persistence (1) Chapter 3776: Reiters persistence (1) There was a messy courtyard, a pile of collapsed houses, and the bones of the original owner. In the fusion of the New World and the attack of the ancient evil, the family had unfortunately become the monsters food. Such misfortune could be found everywhere in the land of darkness. Reiter was all alone in this dilapidated yard, fighting against the evils attacks. Wave after wave, it was as if they would never stop. These ferocious evils wanted to devour Reiter, but they ended up losing their lives. This young wizard from a lowly background only had simple equipment, but he was able to withstand the continuous attacks of the evils. The messy courtyard was filled with the bones of all kinds of evil spirits, and the number was increasing. Reiter didnt have time to clean up because the monsters didnt give him any time to catch his breath at all. They kept swarming in. If it was Reiter in the past, he would have lost his life in the face of such a ferocious attack. He was just an ordinary wizard who had never learned any secret techniques. His teacher was also a third-rate Wizard. A great teacher would produce a great disciple, and the disciple of a low-level wizard would naturally not be that strong. If one didnt catch up with the opportunity and join the right camp, it would be impossible to have a chance to make a comeback. Instead, they would be swallowed by the rolling waves of the times. Reiter also did not expect that his body would undergo such a mutation after entering the land of darkness. The evil that he had been so afraid of had become so weak. His cultivation level did not increase, but his body had undergone a transformation. His strength and speed had increased, and his defense had become even more powerful. When the evil bit his body, it did not cause any damage at all. Instead, it broke its own teeth. Looking around Reiter, broken teeth were scattered all over the ground, and the evil that had been killed had its teeth all broken. Reiter was surprised and overjoyed, but he still did not dare to be careless. The evil monsters that were attacking him were just small fries. The truly ferocious monsters were all besieging the cultivators in the city. Reiter indeed didnt expect that he would actually enter the lair of the monsters while following cultivator Lou Cheng. He originally had a high degree of trust in Lou Cheng, but it turned out that this was not the case. In this land of darkness, even cultivators in loucheng were restricted and could easily make some fatal mistakes. However, things had already happened, so he could only respond actively and try to reverse the crisis as much as possible. REIT even thought that if possible, he would help Lou Cheng. It was for no other reason than the fact that the other party had taken care of him along the way, allowing Reiter to gain more. Ordinary Magi were selfish, and when they encountered benefits or danger, they would first consider themselves. They lacked the spirit of dedication and benevolence, and they usually paid attention to fair trade. To put it bluntly, it was an extreme coldness. Perhaps it was these habits that formed a deformed world. It looked powerful on the surface, but it was rotten on the inside. Facing the invasion of the cultivators in the city, although they could resist with all their might, they still ended up in a crushing defeat. Reiter was different. His teacher was an unranked secret Magus, and before he could even master his skills, he had already encountered a brutal dimensional war. Reiter didnt have any bad habits of the Magi. Instead, he looked forward to becoming a cultivator. They would also subconsciously imitate their speech and behavior. REIT had long heard that the cultivators of loucheng never abandoned their comrades on the battlefield, which was what REIT envied the most. In fact, he knew very well that he had been separated from his teacher and senior brother, most likely because they had abandoned him. At that time, he was in danger. If they had saved him, his master and senior brother might have lost their lives. It was only natural for them to choose to give up. After surviving the disaster, Lei da went to find his master and senior brother, but there was no news of them. He didnt know if it was because of an accident or because he felt ashamed, so he deliberately avoided him? In the following days, Reiter worked hard alone, but his desire to join Lou Cheng grew. Reiters memories flashed past his mind. These life-and-death experiences made Reiters mind even more determined. After an unknown period of time, the monsters around him were all cleared. Reiter was slightly stunned when he saw that his sword had missed its target. Then, he could not help but show his joy. He knew that if there were more monsters, they would definitely pounce on him and not give up on attacking him. This was enough to show that the monsters had been cleared by him. Im actually this strong? Looking at the shimmering spiritual bones, Reiter was both surprised and delighted. He did not believe that this was the result of his battle. After all, before this, it was already difficult for him to kill even one of the evils. Now, the corpses of the evils he had killed filled the entire courtyard. Clenching his fists tightly and feeling the changes in his body, Reiter was now full of confidence. Now that he had been reborn and was no longer afraid of the attacks of the evil monsters, he should help them immediately. As long as he helped these cultivators to solve the crisis they were facing, he might be able to get the opportunity to join the City. However, Reiter also knew that it was not as easy as he had imagined to become a resident of the city of spirit bones. Even if he helped, he might not be qualified to be a resident of the tower, but he would definitely be able to get the other partys gratitude and obtain more opportunities. Even if he didnt get anything in return, Reiter was willing to help. However, before he made his move, Reiter still used his fastest speed to pick up all the scattered spiritual bones in the courtyard. This was the harvest of his battle. No matter how valuable it was, he couldnt waste it. Without experiencing true hardship, he would definitely not be able to understand Reiters feelings. After putting away the spiritual bone, Reiter held the Battle Sword in his hand and rushed directly towards the broken Wizard Tower. In the darkness, the Magus tower emitted a strong light that could be seen from far away. The roars of the evil monsters were endless, like waves of turbid tide, constantly pouncing on the wizard Tower. It was not afraid of death at all, and the light barrier flickered as it crashed into it. It made peoples hearts hang in their throats, afraid that the monster would break through it in the next moment. Although they were in a dangerous situation, these young cultivators were very calm. Under the command of their teachers, they calmly fought against the monsters. Even if there were times when the evil monsters broke through the runic magic circle, they would still calmly deal with the attacks. The high-level cultivators in the team were in charge of commanding and dealing with emergencies, and also fighting the evil leader. It seemed to be well-organized, but in fact, there were hidden dangers. As the leader of the evil was very strong, even the two cultivators from Lou Cheng could only hold him back. According to the development of this situation, the two Lou Cheng cultivators might not be a match for the monster. It was likely that the monster would break through their defense. The situation was so critical, but the reinforcements had not arrived. He did not know why. The cultivators of loucheng city were under great pressure, but they could only grit their teeth and bear it. If they were to fall, the group of young cultivators would have to deal with the monster. Although he wouldnt lose his life, it would still affect his cultivation. In the process of killing, a cultivator from Lou Cheng suddenly noticed a blood essence lamp not far away. Although it was surrounded by monsters, it did not extinguish. Instead, it kept getting closer. Some of the evils that were attacking the Magus tower were attracted to the tower, which greatly reduced the pressure on the young cultivators. Many young cultivators were surprised to see this. They recognized the light. It was from a young wizard who was following behind the other Wizards. Perhaps out of curiosity, or perhaps out of pity, the young cultivators would deliberately leave some of the less valuable spoils of war behind when they cleaned up the battlefield. After being ambushed by the evil monsters, the young cultivators were too busy to take care of themselves and naturally forgot about the young wizard who had followed them all the way. It was only then that he realized that not only did the man not fall behind, he was also not killed by the evil. Instead, he was fighting the monsters on his own. At this moment, Lou Chengs heart was filled with confusion and shock. He couldnt understand why this young wizard was so fierce. Chapter 3777 - Chapter 3777: The opportunity (1) Chapter 3777: The opportunity (1) Reiter didnt expect that he had already attracted the attention of the Lou Cheng cultivators, and they were fighting with all their might. There were too many monsters here, and they were even fiercer, making Reiter feel extremely pressured. In fact, this was normal. After all, the monsters main target was the large group of young cultivators. Reiter could only be considered a side character, and it didnt matter whether he had one or not. Reiter had taken the initiative to participate in this battle in order to express his gratitude and also to fight for an opportunity for himself. His actions were quite dangerous in itself, so it was normal for him to be under pressure. Lou Chengs sorcerer tower was guarded by runic magic circles, but there was nothing around Reiter. Without anything to rely on, he could only rely on himself. Fortunately, his body had mutated to the point where he was invulnerable, so the evil could not do much damage to him. At most, he would be bitten by the evil, lose his balance, and run around like a gourd. However, wherever Reiter went, the evils were also cut down. His ferocious attitude did not fit his current level at all. Even though it was surrounded and completely impenetrable, the blood essence lamp did not extinguish. At this moment, Reiter didnt have the time to care about anything else. He was only brandishing his sword and slashing continuously. Cultivators like Wizards were somewhat similar to cultivators in Lou Cheng. They also focused on close combat. Most of them were secret Wizards. He had no choice but to do this, because compared to official Wizards, the training resources for secret Wizards were too scarce. There were no requirements to become a spell wizard. Reiter was a close-combat Magus who could cast secret spells in battle to deal fatal blows to the enemy. Reiter, who was in a tough battle, had already used up all his raw materials and props, and was only left with the Battle Sword in his hand. There was no need to deliberately distinguish between the collision and the killing, because they were surrounded by enemies at this moment. Reiters consciousness had already begun to blur after killing for an unknown period of time. In the end, he suddenly heard an earth-shattering roar. The muddleheaded Reiter suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. He saw a ray of light rapidly descending from an extremely distant place. The fiendish-looking evil chief that was attacking the Magus tower was pierced through by a beam of light. The angry roar came from the evil leader, it was filled with anger and fear. The meteor that fell from the sky struck the evil monster leader again, tearing its head into pieces. A dazzling spiritual bone rolled and fell to the ground. It was obvious that it was of great value. With the leader of the evils killed, the frenzied evils lost control. They either ran away or continued to attack the Sorcerer tower. These horrifying evils were like moths to a flame, they had an unspeakable obsession with light and flesh. But even so, the intensity of the battle had been greatly reduced, and he no longer had to endure the huge pressure as before. Roar! The group of young cultivators cheered excitedly when they saw this. This was the victory they had insisted on winning. Although they had requested for long-range assistance, it was not embarrassing. After all, with their current strength, they were not a match for the evil leader. If not for their leaders intervention, they might have already been defeated. It was just that in the beginning, they had requested for expert support, but in the end, it had become a long-range attack. Perhaps the headquarters had judged that there was no need to send cultivators from Lou Cheng, so they launched a long-range attack. The other possibility was that the city of spirit bone was short on manpower and could not send more high-level cultivators. No matter what the reason was, the danger had been completely resolved. The remaining low-level evils were left for the young cultivators to practice. There must be a large number of evils in this city, and the tough battle had just begun. Eh, this young Magus is quite interesting! The cultivators in charge of guarding the gate found Reiter standing among the bones, still fighting the remaining monsters. He had encountered so many monsters, but he had still survived. This was very surprising. Judging from the young wizards strength, he was not that strong. Under normal circumstances, there was no way he could survive being surrounded by the evils. Somethings wrong, somethings wrong? A cultivator from loucheng city said with doubt in his eyes. He began to observe REIT carefully. Of course theres something wrong. The strength and speed of this young mans defense are completely inconsistent with his realm. I suspect that this young man is hiding a secret. in that case, lets study it carefully. There might be unexpected surprises. One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng said. He had made up his mind and his companions naturally wouldnt object. They could not just sit by and do nothing when they had clearly noticed the unusual situation. Moreover, this young Magus had been following them all the way and had always fallen behind. It would be fine if he was an ordinary Magus, but if there was something wrong with his body, they had to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, if an unexpected situation occurred and they, as the team leaders, did not handle it, they would have to bear the punishment. Even so, they were not particularly nervous. On the contrary, they were looking forward to it. Although they were in the dark, there was no need to be too nervous. There would be a solution to any situation. Even if the sky collapsed, the Overlord and the foundation stone platform would hold it up, so there wouldnt be a big problem. On the other hand, this young wizard might have a special talent, which made the cultivators in the building curious. There was never a lack of geniuses in the cultivation world, but not all of them could be discovered and nurtured. It was unknown how many geniuses had no chance to set foot on the path of cultivation, and how many would be covered in dust, wasting their talent in vain. Life was often not as smooth as it seemed, and it was even more so in the cultivation world. Reiter was originally a nobody, and it was an opportunity in itself for him to be noticed by a group of cultivators in Lou city. Reiter had also been looking forward to such an outcome. However, Reiter didnt know that he had attracted the attention of the cultivators in loucheng city. He was still fighting the evil monsters. Reiter only knelt on the ground with his hand on his saber after he had killed so many evil monsters that the ground was littered with corpses and corpses. The quality of the saber in his hand could only be considered average. After the repeated battles, it had long been damaged. If the battle continued, the sword in his hand would definitely break, and Reiter would have to use his Bone Club as a weapon. Little fellow, youre very brave. Reiter was startled by a voice, but he quickly found the source of the voice. He saw a cultivator from Lou Cheng floating not far from him. The blood essence lamp on his head was quite glaring, enough to illuminate a larger area. Reiter was secretly envious. If he also had such strength, it would be much easier to make money. Reiter was pleasantly surprised that the Lou Cheng cultivator had taken the initiative to approach him, and he quickly responded. youre too kind, Sir. This isnt really brave. Its just for self-protection. Hearing Reiters answer, cultivator Lou Cheng chuckled. then tell me, why are you approaching the wizard Tower? dont you know its more dangerous here? Recalling the previous scene, he knew that Reiter had come from a nearby courtyard. After the monsters had attacked with all their might, it was indeed a safe place. This Yingluo. Reiter hesitated for a moment, but still decided to tell the truth. I just want to help share some of your burden. I dont have any ill intentions. He had to say this so that his good intentions wouldnt be misunderstood, or even misunderstood as having bad intentions. hmm, not bad. To be able to be grateful shows that you have a good character. The leader nodded and looked at Reiter with approval in his eyes. The young cultivators little tricks naturally couldnt be hidden from this high-level cultivator, but he didnt do anything to stop them. It was a small matter that was not worth mentioning. It was also a good thing to cultivate the young cultivators heart of benevolence. since you want to thank me, then enter the wizard Tower and fight alongside my student. Reiter was stunned when he heard this. In the blink of an eye, his face was filled with surprise and joy. He quickly nodded in agreement. Alright, Ill go immediately! Just as he was about to take a step forward, Reiter was stunned for a moment. He quickly bent down and lowered his head, picking up the spiritual bones that had fallen as quickly as possible. The cultivator leading Lou Cheng was surprised, but his surprise quickly turned into a faint smile. Chapter 3778 - Chapter 3778: The lucky Reite_1 Chapter 3778: The lucky Reite_1 Reiter had never thought that he would join Lou Chengs team so easily and kill the evils with the young cultivator. On the surface, it looked like he was being used as free labor, but that was not the case. Lou Chengs cultivators were already out of danger and could deal with the remaining evils, so there was no need to recruit help. If you didnt believe it, you could see that the team leaders were watching the young cultivator kill the evil spirits and giving him some advice from time to time. He wasnt nervous at all, he was relaxed and at ease. Even if they were really short on manpower, they wouldnt be short of him, and they wouldnt let him join the team so casually. Reiter knew this, but he was still incomparably happy. Being able to join such a group of cultivators meant that he was one step closer to becoming a resident of the city. As for the changes in his body, Reiter was also aware of it. He guessed that this was the reason why he was being paid special attention to. Reiter actually didnt know why he had undergone such a change. At least, it didnt seem like a bad thing for now. If it was not for the changes in his body, he would have been killed by the evil monsters long ago. He would not have been able to hold on until now and obtain a large amount of loot. If the Lou Cheng cultivators were interested and they were willing to help find out the reason, REIT would be more than happy. Limited by his shallow knowledge, Reiter didnt know how special his mutation was. Even an advanced cultivator was shocked and confused. The only thing they could do was to observe silently and see if there were any changes in the future. Reiter, who was the focus of attention, was extremely happy. After all, from the very beginning, he had envied this group of young cultivators and hoped that he could have a similar background. They could live in a city that was like a paradise, receive the best cultivation guidance, and undergo trials under the escort of high-level cultivators. Perhaps some young cultivators would think that this kind of cultivation was very hard, but for a grassroots like Reiter, it was something that he could only wish for but not get. Even if he could get 20 C 30%, he would still feel extremely happy and excited. Reiter was jumping up and down in excitement, fighting to kill the evil monsters. His speed was as fast as the wind, dazzling the eyes. Reiter would even smile brightly when he met those young cultivators as a way of expressing his gratitude. The young cultivators were surprised. They didnt expect a secret Magus like Reiter to join their team. Doubt and curiosity rose in their hearts, and they all wanted to investigate further to find out what was going on. Reiters display of strength and means had impressed the young cultivators even more. They could not be like Reiter, who was able to charge around and kill the evils. In fact, Reiters fighting style had no rules to speak of at all, which was enough to prove that he had an unorthodox background. However, wasnt such an action a kind of unscrupulous? Without special talents, it was impossible to kill the monsters like Reiter. The spectators all had a feeling that Reiter was like a young tiger that was playing around and trying his best to show off. The young cultivator who had helped REIT and deliberately kept more spoils of war was surprised and happy at this moment. He had thought that this little Magus could only follow behind the group, but now he had actually mixed into the group. REITs performance in the battle surprised the young cultivators even more. They all took the initiative to communicate with REIT and ask him what was going on. This was the heart of a teenager. Without so many complicated thoughts, it was easier to get along with each other. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who were in charge of leading the team just watched quietly, trying to figure out the secret of the young man. With all the evils killed, the young cultivators were the victors and they had gained a lot. The cultivators in loucheng were rich, so they didnt care much about the harvest. What they cared more about was experience and growth. After exploring the abandoned Magus tower and a simple rest, the team continued to move forward. Since he had killed the evil leader, there was no need to leave the city in a hurry. He should explore the place again. After all, the birth of a new world had caused earth-shaking changes. Whether it was the cultivators in Lou Cheng or the indigenous people of the Sorcerer world, they were all extremely unfamiliar with this new world. To be able to explore in advance could also satisfy the curiosity in his heart. This time, they didnt go too far before they encountered a huge crack in the center of the city. The crack was so deep that one couldnt see the bottom. It was like a squirming giant mouth that could swallow everything in the world. This was the crack caused by the fusion of the New World. It was like a chapped skin that could appear at any time, but it would be repaired very quickly. Every time it was repaired, the New World would expand slightly, and the cycle would repeat. These terrifying cracks in the ground would also give off a strange light to attract evil spirits and living beings. It was like a water source in the natural world, attracting living creatures to constantly head there. However, places like this often hid great dangers. When the team arrived here to remove the crack, they had originally planned to take a detour after observing it. Although they had come here to train, they would not deliberately jump into the fire pit. A special area like this was bound to be filled with great danger, and staying here would only make him a target. As a result, when they were leaving, they accidentally discovered a tunnel and discovered the city residents hidden in it. There were hundreds of people gathered in the underground cave. The scene was quite miserable. It didnt sound like much, but in such a large city, there were only these living people. Outside, the evil was running rampant. They could only hide in the underground cave and live on the food they had stored. Even though it was already very economical, it still wouldnt last long. Fortunately, he had made the talisman civilization lamp according to Lou Chengs instructions and used his own blood to nourish and maintain it. Because he was hiding underground and the lights were still on, he managed to avoid the attack from the evil. Seeing the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the citizens felt hope and knelt down to beg for them to leave. This was their only chance, and if they were unlucky enough to miss it, the residents of the city would die without a doubt. If it were any other cultivator, they would have rejected the mortals requests without hesitation. The great Dao was far away, and the stronger ones heart was, why would they care about the life and death of these mortals? There was no benefit in helping these mortals. On the contrary, it would only add more danger. It was only natural for him to refuse to provide help. However, this group of cultivators became hesitant when faced with the request of the residents. It turned out that their trial mission this time did not only require them to hunt the evils in the land of darkness, but also other missions to complete. This included helping the natives and bringing them back to the land of Light. The more people they brought back, the more generous the rewards would be. There were many teams participating in the trial, and they all went in different directions. They also deliberately missed each others time. The purpose of this was to ensure fairness and justice. He wanted to see the most genuine performance of the young cultivators. One of the requirements was that when the natives asked for help, they were not allowed to refuse. If he had to reject, he could, but points would be deducted according to the number of times he rejected. The more times he rejected, the more points would be deducted. Although the mission required them to do so, the cultivators in loucheng city were not willing to do so because these mortals would seriously affect their ability to display their strength. Moreover, after accepting the mission, they had to ensure that there were no casualties among these mortals. Otherwise, their points would also be deducted. It was this rule that made the young cultivators in a dilemma, but they could only bite the bullet and agree. There was also a huge crisis that was quietly approaching, but the young cultivators were completely unaware of it. Chapter 3779 - Chapter 3779: The source of fear (1) Chapter 3779: The source of fear (1) Soon, a large group of ordinary people appeared in the advancing group. They carried food and other things that they couldnt abandon and slowly followed the cultivators. As expected, these ordinary people with no cultivation seriously slowed down the speed of the team. Ordinary people had limited physical strength and had to rest every once in a while. Because of their fear, they had to be careful with every step they took. The cultivators had long expected such a situation, but when it happened, they found that it was far more serious than they had imagined. It was definitely much more difficult than he had imagined to escort a group of mortals out of the dark Lands. But even so, the young cultivators had to endure it silently because this was the requirement of the mission. Through this incident, they realized the difficulties of mortals and the benefits of becoming cultivators. In the face of a desperate situation, most mortals were helpless, but cultivators could change their fate. Witnessing all kinds of suffering in the world would instead make ones will to cultivate more firm. After all, one could only distinguish the good from the bad after comparison. As the team moved forward, they would encounter evil monsters from time to time, but they were easily dealt with by the young cultivators. Compared to the evil leader, these small monsters were not even worth mentioning, which made the young cultivators feel a little relieved. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who led the team didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. Most of the time, they would only act as invisible people. After all, the participants of this cultivation trial were a group of young cultivators. If they interfered too much, it would affect the final result. Reiter followed the group, occasionally helping the mortals and encouraging them to persevere. He came from a humble background and had a better understanding of the suffering of mortals, unlike these young cultivators from the city of spirit bone who had been living in the city of Towers since birth. The lives of mortals were too far away from these young cultivators. They were even in a completely different world. In fact, there were no mortals in the fourth battle area. However, Reiter would always feel a sense of unease as he advanced, as if there was a fatal danger in front of him. Although Reiter had this premonition, he did not dare to make it public. There were dangers everywhere in the land of darkness. Even if Reiter said that there was danger ahead, it wouldnt attract too much attention. Not only was there danger ahead, but there was also danger behind him, left, and right. As long as they entered this dark land, they would be surrounded by danger. The wisest way was to ignore it and then move forward. Reiter was clear about this. In addition, he had just joined the party, so he did not want to cause any trouble. They didnt want to be despised and kicked out of the team. However, as the team continued to move forward, the sense of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, but there was nothing unusual in the surroundings. It was just a small evil that couldnt even withstand a single blow, it was impossible for Reiter to have such a premonition. Reiter kept looking around, trying to find the source of the danger, but he found nothing. Little guy, what are you looking around for? Although he was in the dark, Reiters abnormal behavior still attracted the attention of the leading cultivator. Reiter didnt know that he was the focus of attention. His look of looking around had long attracted the attention of the leaders. Reiter hesitated for a moment when he heard the leaders question, but he still shared his feelings. If he knew that something was wrong, he should have said it out loud. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy and ashamed if something unexpected happened. This was not only to save people, but also to save himself. Reiter had already accumulated a lot of good things, so he naturally hoped to return smoothly. I can feel that theres a great danger ahead. Its like Im falling into an abyss. Reiter wasnt exaggerating. He really did feel that way, and as he continued to advance, that feeling became more and more serious. After hearing Reiters story, the leading cultivator didnt let his guard down. This kind of sudden inspiration could often help cultivators avoid danger. They didnt notice it because they didnt have such an opportunity. Reiters body had undergone a mutation. Until now, he had not yet figured out the reason, but in the end, he had predicted the danger ahead of time. If he just ignored it, it would be really hard to explain. Stop advancing! The leader of the cultivators gave the order and gathered together to discuss. It was obvious that he placed great importance on this matter. The young cultivators around him came up to him and asked him what he had sensed. It didnt take long for two leaders to leave. They were obviously going to Scout ahead. They didnt want to change their route, but they couldnt ignore Reiters premonition either, so they took the initiative to explore the way. He would wait until he confirmed it before making the next decision. They didnt have to wait for too long before the two Lou Cheng cultivators returned. Then, the team continued to move forward. It was obvious that after checking and confirming that there wasnt too much danger, they followed the planned route. Reiters uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. If he had not forcefully suppressed it, he might have already screamed in fear. Ever since he started cultivating, this was the first time he had encountered something like this. He kept feeling like he was about to fall into a state of madness. A strong sense of uneasiness urged him to leave the team and not advance with them. Reiter had wanted to follow his heart and escape countless times, but he was still firmly suppressed in the end. He knew very well that this was his chance to become a cultivator of loucheng, and he would regret it if he missed it. However, the intense fear was like ten thousand snakes gnawing at his heart, causing Reiters body to tremble non-stop. Anyone could see such a strong abnormality clearly, and it made the cultivators in the building feel bewildered. The leading cultivator, who had carefully examined the area and confirmed that there was no problem ahead, couldnt help but be suspicious at this moment. He had clearly finished his investigation and there was no danger at all, so why was Reiter still like this? Or perhaps there was a hidden danger that even they didnt discover. If that was the case, the level of danger would far exceed their expectations, and it was very likely that they would be wiped out. Little guy, are you sure theres danger ahead? The leading cultivator Lou Cheng asked REIT again. He was indeed very responsible. Its not that theres danger ahead, its a Suan ni. Reiters face was filled with fear. He raised his hand and pointed forward, his trembling voice filled with despair. Hes already here! At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the team. It was a Magus in a white robe. His body was covered in terrifying wounds, each one of which was fatal. His bare feet were dripping with blood, and his numb face was expressionless, making people feel extremely strange. Nine blood essence lamps were floating around his body, three of which had already been lit. All the cultivators felt extremely uneasy and fearful as they experienced REITs pain. The mortals in the group had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed in prayer, as if they had gone mad. These mortals minds were severely affected by an unknown power, which was why they did such a thing. Looking at the cultivators in the city, they also had the intention to kneel down and worship him as if he was a Supreme God. There was also a group of young cultivators who were half-kneeling on the ground. all of you, stand up! A pathetic native evil god is not worthy of the cultivators of loucheng city kneeling down! The leading cultivators voice was filled with anger and ridicule. Hearing the leaders angry rebuke, the young cultivators were shocked and quickly got rid of their confused state. From the beginning of their cultivation, the cultivators of loucheng had been instilled with the idea that there was no need to worship the gods of the other world, as they were just some chickens and dogs. After being scolded by the leader, the young cultivators immediately came to their senses and quickly entered into battle mode. Chapter 3780 - Chapter 3780: The terrifying white robe (1) Chapter 3780: The terrifying white robe (1) No one knew who this white-robed Magus with fatal wounds all over his body was. He also didnt know why there were so many blood essence lamps around his body. Could it be that he had nine lives? However, one thing was for sure. The other party was definitely not a simple existence. Otherwise, he would not have brought about such a terrifying pressure. The cultivators in loucheng city found it difficult to resist the terrifying momentum as if they were facing a Supreme God. For ordinary living cultivators, the gods were indeed high and mighty. However, in the fourth battle area, cultivators had the opportunity to see the gods in person. Or rather, in the fourth battle area, gods were not Supreme existences. Many Legion commanders were at the level of divine generals. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cultivators of loucheng could stand up straight in the face of gods and even dared to resist and fight. It was also for this reason that Lou Cheng was able to get rid of the suppression of the white-robed Magus in a very short time. When he looked at the white-robed Magus again, he felt that he did not look like a living person, but more like a cold corpse. He had suffered a fatal injury when he was alive and ended up dying a violent death. Now, for some unknown reason, his corpse had suddenly come back to life. It was common for cultivators to come back to life after death. There were many secret techniques that could bring cultivators back to life. However, this white-robed Magus clearly had ill intentions. Who are you, and what can I do for you? Lou Cheng, the leader of the group, felt the undisguised malice of the white-robed Magus and was ready to fight. Looking at the white-robed Magus, he simply ignored the leading cultivator and kept moving forward. One flash, another flash, and in the blink of an eye, he had rushed into the group. At the same time, the two young cultivators nearby suddenly let out a shrill scream. The blood essence lamps above their heads expanded into huge fireballs and floated towards the white-robed Magus uncontrollably. There was also a thread that extracted the blood essence of the young cultivator and continuously injected it into the White-robed Magus mouth. The young wizard could not react in time. As he screamed, his body began to wither. But at this moment, the teleportation talisman came into effect and stopped this strange blood essence extraction. The two young cultivators turned into two streams of light and flew toward the bright land. Seeing this scene, the white-robed Magus was slightly stunned, as if he had not expected this to happen. His originally numb expression also revealed a trace of suspicion, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into anger. He opened his mouth, looked at the cultivators in front of him, and let out an angry roar. Die! As he spoke, the white-robed Magus increased his speed and charged towards the Lou Cheng cultivators camp. Dodge! The leading cultivator Lou Cheng launched his attack without hesitation. Even though the white-robed Magus was strange and fierce, he could not be so presumptuous. Anyone who dared to hurt the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to pay the price, even if they were gods. As the teacher of the young cultivators, he was able to escort them into the land of darkness. Naturally, he was not a simple person. The leader with the highest strength had already comprehended the laws and entered the peak realm. As long as he had the right opportunity, he could become a spiritual Emperor. Such a powerful strength was enough to deal with most crises, more than enough to be the leader. Even such a powerful being felt a deep sense of fear as he approached the white-robed Magus. The slightest bit of carelessness would put ones life in danger. Sure enough, as they approached, the blood essence lamp of the leading cultivator began to flicker and was continuously drawn towards the white-robed Magus. No matter what method he used, he could not cut off this extraction. This evil is too strange, dont fight it head-on, retreat immediately. At the same time, send out the signal to request for strong reinforcements! As the leading cultivator roared, he did not choose to retreat. Instead, he continued to fight the white-robed Magi. He wanted to buy time for his companions and try his best to stop the white-robed Magus. Even though he was facing a fatal threat, he did not have the slightest intention of dodging. He was the strongest in the team at the moment. Now that they were in mortal danger, he was needed to stabilize the situation. If the young cultivators didnt escape, he couldnt retreat from the battlefield. He had to fight to the last moment. The other leading cultivators also rushed forward to cover the young cultivators retreat. Retreat in the direction we came from! He ordered. The young cultivators team also had a leader, who took on the responsibility of commanding. Military orders were like mountains on the battlefield, and no one was allowed to disobey them. Even those who didnt officially join the army had to follow the military rules at all times. The young cultivators were filled with anger and unwillingness when they saw the group of leaders fighting with their lives to buy time for them to retreat. However, they were also very clear that they could not hesitate at this time. They had to retreat decisively. Otherwise, the leaders sacrifice would have been in vain. With this order, the young cultivators immediately retreated in the direction they came from. In the process of evacuation, they could not leave the mortals behind, otherwise, it would be a serious failure of the mission. The more such an environment was, the more ones true quality could be tested. If one could find a reason to abandon mortals now, one could find a reason to abandon their companions in the future. If he really encountered a fatal threat, it was not impossible to give up, but he would definitely suffer the corresponding punishment. Reiter was also in the team, watching the battle between the leading cultivators and the white-robed Magi. The energy in the blood essence lamps was being continuously drawn away. If they couldnt turn the situation around, the team leaders wouldnt be able to hold on for long. Reiter had a feeling that the leaders were no match for the white-robed Magus. It would not be long before that terrifying monster caught up to them again. He also had a strange feeling that this white-robed Magus of unknown origins had come specifically for him. However, before today, he had never seen a white-robed Magus before, and had never had any interactions with him. Reiters heart was in a mess, and he could not understand what was going on at all. He could not even be sure if his senses were correct. He had been in a state of panic and confusion. It was not that Reiter was disappointing, but that the white-robed Magus had brought him unspeakable terrifying pressure. It was already very difficult for him not to collapse. Reiters thoughts finally cleared up after following the team for a distance and gradually getting out of the white-robed Magus range of influence. Reiter frowned as he looked at the battlefield that was gradually getting further and further away and the young cultivator who was retreating quickly. we cant go any further. Well be caught sooner or later. We should escape in another direction! Thinking of the sacrifice of the leading cultivator, Reiter no longer had so many scruples. He only wanted to do one thing now, which was to help the young cultivators get rid of the crisis. Only by doing so would the sacrifice of the cultivator leader not go to waste. Why do you say that? Hearing Reiters words, the captain immediately stopped and asked in a serious tone. He knew that Reiter was acting strangely, and he had tried to persuade the team not to advance, but no one had listened to his advice. Encountering such an accident was actually his own fault. I have a feeling that if we continue to move forward, the monster will definitely catch up to us. However, if we head in the other direction, we might be able to escape danger and wait for help to arrive. Reiter couldnt explain why he had such a strange feeling, but that wasnt important. The previous events had already proven that his senses were indeed effective, and he should not be hesitating now. If he sensed something was wrong, he would say it out boldly. He would not regret it until he encountered an accident. Chapter 3781 - Chapter 3781: Im not willing to accept this _1 Chapter 3781: Im not willing to accept this _1 The young cultivators still chose to listen to REITs suggestion and changed their direction. After all, his previous experience was enough to prove Reiters magic. If he continued to be stubborn, he would definitely be harming himself and others. Compared to the leading cultivators, the young cultivators were easier to persuade and would not be stubborn. However, it wasnt an easy task to avoid the pursuit of a terrifying enemy in the land of darkness. In particular, there were a large number of mortals in the evacuation team that slowed down their speed, making it impossible for the young cultivators to move quickly. It seemed like they had walked far, but in fact, they were still in danger and could be easily caught up by the enemy. Even so, the team continued to move forward. They couldnt let the leader of the cultivators die in vain. Although the young cultivators didnt say it, they knew that the Lou Cheng cultivator who led the team was in danger. In this land of darkness, it was far more difficult to lock onto a direction and go straight than one would imagine. Fortunately, there was a beam of light in the direction of the city of spirit bones, which could act as a coordinate. The light was always there, no matter how far away it was, it became the common destination of the travelers. Reiter followed the group with a gloomy expression. He had thought that if he ran far enough, he would be able to get rid of fear, but it turned out that it was useless. That nameless fear came from the marrow of his bones, and he could not get rid of it. In his mind, he was constantly imagining the scene of the leaders risking their lives to stop the white-robed Magus for the young cultivators. He was especially touched, especially envious, and at the same time, he felt a strong sense of unwillingness. This was because he felt that it was a futile act and a waste of his life. However, he had to do it because of his duty and morality. Reiter had a premonition that the white-robed Magus, that terrifying monster, would catch up to them sooner or later. He would kill everyone and then kill himself! Reiter didnt know why he would have such a thought, but fear was like a tangible wave, washing over his weak heart over and over again. An indescribable sense of hopelessness rose in him, as if everything was destined and it was only a matter of time. Any resistance would only be a waste of energy. Just as Reiters thoughts were running wild, he heard a burst of excited cheers. He looked up at the dark night sky and saw streams of seven-colored light flying past. They were reinforcements from Lou Cheng, and not long ago, they had easily killed an evil leader. In the young cultivators eyes, with the arrival of long-range attacks, the crisis would be solved. The young cultivators cheered in unison. This was their spiritual pillar and the source of their faith. No matter how strong the enemy was, he would not be able to escape death if he made an enemy of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The young cultivator was no match for him. Behind him, there was the even stronger Lou Cheng cultivator. If the entire Lou Cheng could not do anything to him, there was still the whole cracked territory. Even the powerful Magus world had been conquered by Lou Cheng, so why would they fear the white-robed Magus of unknown origin? Perhaps it was for this reason that the young cultivators were able to remain calm. REIT secretly praised their demeanor. Reiters fear didnt lessen at all as he watched the streak of light fly past. Instead, he couldnt help but shake his head. Its useless, its useless, it cant be killed! Reiter muttered to himself, looking dispirited. Reiter, what are you saying? The young cultivators Regiment commander saw this and asked in confusion. wed better run. That monster cant be killed. Itll only be completely enraged! Reiter shook his head listlessly, his tone filled with despair. Seeing REITs appearance, the young cultivators looked at each other and their expressions became serious. I know youre afraid, but you might not know much about cultivators like Lou Cheng. The power of the world of loucheng was far beyond your imagination. Even the Supreme gods in your eyes were nothing but chickens and dogs. Even the primogenitor star that filled the sky disappeared without a trace under the attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. The young guild leaders eyes glowed as he took on the task at the last minute. He had an indescribable sense of glory and pride for the world he was born in. so, your fear comes from your ignorance. The enemy may be powerful, but if you really go against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, you will inevitably suffer a crushing defeat! The young captains confident words influenced Reiter, and a hint of confusion flashed in his eyes. Although he yearned to become a cultivator in loucheng, he did not know much about this powerful organization that had conquered the Sorcerer world. In REITs mind, gods were undefeatable existences, but the young cultivators words carried a trace of arrogance and contempt. It was obvious that in their eyes, gods were nothing more than this. If it was in the past, Reiter would only think that the other party was overestimating themselves when he encountered such comments. He was so arrogant that he didnt even put the gods in his eyes. But now, he felt that if he really had a powerful backer, he might really have the right to look down on the gods. Just as everyone was conversing, an angry roar suddenly came from the distance, accompanied by an earthquake. There was also a blood light that soared into the sky, which could be seen from far away. Hearing this roar, everyones expression changed at the same time, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts. They could tell that the roar came from the white-robed Magus. Perhaps it was the long-range attack from spirit bone city that had completely enraged the terrifying monster. The young cultivator, who was calm at first, suddenly lost his confidence after hearing the roar. They imagined a scene where attacks from Lou Cheng continued to descend. Although the white-robed Magus was severely injured, he was not killed. The Furious white-robed Magus let out a furious roar towards the sky, venting the anger in his heart. Quickly run! The young team leader made a prompt decision and called for his teammates to retreat immediately. No matter what the specific situation was, it was not appropriate to stay here for long. Where are you going ~ But at this moment, a wail came from the darkness. Then, a huge figure approached from the darkness. He was still wearing a white robe, and his body was covered in fatal wounds. There was no expression on his numb face. However, there was a hint of intelligence in his eyes, as well as a brutal and fierce look, looking down on the common people. There were still nine bright lamps behind him, and at this moment, they flickered. There seemed to be countless unwilling souls in the burning flames, struggling bitterly in purgatory. The white-robed Magus body size had increased by countless times, and he was now a terrifying giant. It only used a very short time to catch up with the group of young cultivators, then it opened its mouth and sucked wildly. The blood essence lamps above everyones heads immediately burst out with a strange and blinding light. The strong light was condensed and thick, turning into thin streams that flew into the White-robed Magus mouth. The young cultivators, including Reiter, immediately felt their life force rapidly drain away, and their bodies rapidly entered a state of withering. Facing the terrifying white-robed Magus, they had no ability to resist at all. It wouldnt take long for them to be completely turned into dried corpses. At this critical moment, the teleportation talisman was activated again. The light was about to wrap Reiter and the others and teleport them. Roar! Seeing this, the white-robed Magus suddenly let out an angry roar, and the power of laws sealed off the surrounding space. Its intention was obvious, it wanted to stop the teleportation. If the white-robed Magus succeeded, REIT and the young cultivator would not be able to escape death, and their souls would become food for the white-robed Magus. Feeling the arrival of death, Reiters heart was filled with intense fear, accompanied by extreme unwillingness. He still had a dream that he had yet to fulfill, and he was not willing to die like this. Im not convinced ~ REIT let out a roar, as if something had suddenly awakened at this moment. Before Reiter could snap back to his senses and figure out what had happened to him, he heard a voice in his ear. Ive just killed your original body, and now youre stirring up trouble. Do you really think youre still the original primogenitor star? This was a new world, and cultivator Lou Cheng was the master here. The primogenitor star was just a stray dog. Since youre looking for death, Ill send you into complete destruction, so that you wont have the possibility of being reborn! Chapter 3782 - Chapter 3782: Tang Zhen takes action (1) Chapter 3782: Tang Zhen takes action (1) Reiter saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. The boundless darkness was torn apart, and a figure that covered the sky descended in the sky above the land of darkness. The darkness that seemed to be able to swallow everything actually retreated to an extremely far place in the face of this stalwart figure. They trembled and didnt dare to approach. It gave people the feeling that the darkness actually had a consciousness and knew how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. He knew that this imposing figure was an existence that could not be provoked. As the darkness receded, a starry sky appeared in front of them. There was the vast and glorious primogenitor divine Palace and the majestic void battleground. The huge and terrifying Gods corpse and the broken star Fragments were displayed in front of REIT without any concealment. Such a spectacular scene was only a foil to the stalwart figure. It even gave people a feeling of being overshadowed. Reiter racked his brains, but he could not find any suitable words to describe this Supreme existence in front of him. He only felt that the world had obviously lost its color in front of it. Reiter was secretly shocked, but the young cultivators around him knelt on the ground without any hesitation. He looked up at the sky with a fanatical expression. Greetings, my Lord! Reiter could hear the indescribable admiration and respect in the tone of these young cultivators. Those fanatical believers would probably be nothing more than this in the face of a god they believed in. After knowing the identity of this figure, all kinds of rumors began to appear in Reiters mind. It was a story about Tang Zhens cultivation, his terrifying power, and his various legends. The more Reiter thought about it, the more excited he became. He felt that this was everything he had wanted. This was the cultivation that he had been yearning for. When he looked at the white-robed Magus again, his numb expression began to change rapidly after Tang Zhen appeared. At first, it was confusion, then it turned into shock, and then it turned into distortion and anger. His numb and rigid face instantly became extremely distorted, and he opened his mouth to let out a shrill roar. Owwuuu! As a bystander, Reiter could feel the hatred and Fury of the white-robed Magus. It was obvious that he was absolutely irreconcilable with Tang Zhen. Reiter was even more shocked as he recalled what he had heard before. He had some guesses about the identity of the white-robed Magus. This white-robed Magus was an ancestor star, and he was killed by Tang Zhen! Reiter couldnt help but tremble at the thought of this. He even felt as if he was in a dream. He couldnt believe that he had encountered such a thing. Im afraid there will be a fierce battle next! Reiter could feel how deep the hatred of the white-robed Magus was. Now that the enemies had met, it would definitely be a battle to the death. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw that the white-robed Magus who was roaring towards the sky did not retreat. Instead, he advanced and quickly fled into the depths of the darkness. Reiter was dumbfounded, not knowing how to describe his feelings. Even if the ancestral star had fallen, it shouldnt be in such a bad state. This was the real escape, and it was extremely decisive, without the slightest hesitation. It was likely that this white-robed Magus had never planned to fight with Tang Zhen. Hence, he would act in such a manner. Thinking about it, it was normal. He was originally killed by Tang Zhen, which was why he was in such a state. If he were to fight with Tang Zhen again, wouldnt that be the same as seeking death? After thinking through this, he looked at the primogenitor stars escape and felt that it was only natural. Even so, when faced with such a scene, his heart still felt a deep sense of loss and disappointment. Youre too late to run now! Tang Zhens voice rang out. A bolt of lightning flashed in the void and directly struck the white-robed Magus in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the white-robed Magus had turned into a torch, burning at an extremely fast speed. OWW ~ A shrill scream reverberated in the darkness, as if it contained endless pain. Its meaningless to continue struggling! The emotionless and cold voice was the judgment of the white-robed Magus, and in the blink of an eye, it was followed by Thunder. The most terrifying energy in the world was lightning, which could cause the fastest and most fatal damage. This was why there were lightning tribulations to punish heaven-defying cultivators. There were also lightning bolts to seal off the cracks between planes, and the moment foreign invaders entered, they would be struck by the terrifying lightning and reduced to ashes. Lightning was also divided into different grades. Even a God wouldnt dare to face the lightning controlled by a God King. Otherwise, one strike would be enough to destroy ones soul. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen had become a God King expert, so naturally, he was not controlling ordinary lightning. Instead, he was controlling a power that was mixed with the destruction of laws. He was already a God King and could use rule force attacks. Furthermore, this was his territory. Although the New World had already merged and everything was about to start anew, Tang Zhen, as the Lord of the cracked territory, could still be considered half a master. In this new world, the authority that Tang Zhen possessed might even exceed the foundation stone platform. Killing a remnant soul of the primogenitor star was a piece of cake. The white-robed cultivator that Reiter feared the most had turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. This shocking scene left the spectators dumbfounded, and in the blink of an eye, they let out a shocking cheer. It wasnt just because he was out of danger, but also because witnessing this battle was a great opportunity in itself. By imprinting the entire process of the battle into his soul ocean, he could visualize and cultivate at any time. A scene like this would definitely allow a cultivator to gain enlightenment and obtain various benefits. If he had enough luck, it was not impossible to find the way to become a God. The young cultivators were so excited because they knew the benefits. Even the cultivators of loucheng city who led the team might not have such an opportunity. After this incident, they would definitely go further and higher than the young cultivators of the same level. Reiter didnt know any of this. He only felt an indescribable shock, and this scene would be unforgettable for the rest of his life. Just as the young cultivators were cheering, they saw Tang Zhens law avatar looking in their direction. When the group of young cultivators saw this, they became more and more excited, but they tried hard not to lose their composure. Your performance was very good. In time, you will become the pillars of the cracked territory. Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the young cultivators to become even more excited. After all, this was a praise and affirmation from their Lord. work hard and seize this opportunity. The cracked territory will become even stronger in the future, and you will have a chance to show off your skills. Tang Zhen wasnt trying to make empty promises. This was the truth. The fourth battle area that controlled the New World would definitely be upgraded. It was independent of the tower world and became a special war zone. Just as the cornerstone platform had promised, when that day arrived, every territory would have the right to become a war zone. Territory and war zone were worlds apart, and the Lord of the territory was naturally clear about that. Different territories being allocated different ring areas was actually an open scheme, which was equivalent to enfeoffing the territories in advance. If he didnt work hard to fight for the territory that belonged to him, others would be helpless. After all, there would be losses in war, and no one was willing to sacrifice for nothing to help other territories gain benefits. The cracked territory would definitely be promoted to a war zone. Although it did not live up to its name in the beginning, it would become powerful one day. For the cultivators of Lou city, this was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, and it was the biggest help for them to rise to the top. Chapter 3783 - Chapter 3783: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) Chapter 3783: Tang Zhens arrangement (1) Tang Zhens promise made the group of young cultivators extremely excited. Their hearts were filled with glory and happiness. They had an unshakeable sense of belonging to the 4th battle area and the cracked territory. For the sake of their faith, they could give up everything and were not afraid of any sacrifice. He was even more respectful towards Tang Zhen. He was like a god-like idol. Now that he had personally met Tang Zhen and heard the promise he gave, he felt that his future was bright. As long as he cultivated hard, he would eventually be rewarded, and it would far exceed his expectations. Listening to your words is better than studying for ten years. If it was an ultimate existence like Tang Zhen, even if it was just a short contact, it would be enough for this group of young cultivators to benefit endlessly. Reiters face was also full of admiration. Although he wasnt a Lou Cheng cultivator, he was more excited than the others. However, Reiter was shocked to discover that Tang Zhen was looking at him at this moment. Feeling the gaze, Reiter became flustered and at a loss, not knowing what to do at all. Do you know why the remnant soul of the primogenitor star appeared in the land of darkness and is heading straight for you? Reiter was already able to confirm that Tang Zhen was asking him. He immediately became at a loss. Your Excellency, I really dont know. Reiter blurted out. He instantly felt abnormally regretful. He was really afraid that his answer would cause Tang Zhen to be unhappy. Reiter was in the twenty-seventh ring area and had participated in an unprecedented war. He naturally knew of Tang Zhens identity and knew what he had done. For such a Supreme existence, even mentioning it would make one feel terrified, let alone talking to it directly. It was normal for him to feel anxious. Its a technique that the primogenitor star used to be reborn. It divided its soul into different parts and injected them into the bodies of ordinary creatures. If it wasnt activated and awoken, it would be impossible to discover it even if it were to spend its entire life. Because of the special method, it was very difficult to be discovered by the enemy, unless it was personally investigated by a God. The host would grow old, fall sick, and die normally, and then look for the next Master to pass on the inheritance. One day, after the fall of the primogenitor star, the means he had prepared would be activated. A trace of the divine soul would search for the remnant soul and then continuously devour it, finally becoming a complete state. When the last step is completed, the fallen ancestral star can be reborn with great power. After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at REIT and asked,After hearing what Ive said, did you think of something? Reiter nodded and suppressed the shock in his heart. He used a probing tone and said, A part of the ancestral stars soul is sealed in my body! Reiters mood was extremely complicated. He had not expected that he would be hiding such a huge secret. Reiter couldnt believe that a remnant soul of the ancestral star was actually hiding in his body. With Tang Zhens identity, it was impossible for him to lie about this matter. It seemed impossible, but it was the real truth. All the strange feelings Reiter had before finally had an answer, and he was enlightened. This was the reason why his body had mutated. Perhaps this was the reason why the white-robed Magus was so eager to devour him. His ability was indeed strong. As long as he killed enough evil monsters, he could become stronger without limit. To the weak him, this was a rare talent, but in the hands of a white-robed Magus, it could unleash incredible power. &Nbsp; as long as he could obtain the remnant soul, he would be able to increase his strength rapidly. He would definitely be quite powerful if he had once become a God King. It could only blame its bad luck for entering Tang Zhens territory. It was simply walking into a trap. After understanding the cause and effect, Reiters heart was filled with fear. The remnant soul of the primogenitor star sealed in his body Would he also be directly killed by Tang Zhen? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, and he couldnt help but shiver. Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you. Now that the primary soul has been destroyed, your remnant soul wont be affected. It might even awaken and fuse with it by chance. Make good use of this talent, and youll definitely have a place in the cracked territory in the future. Reiter was pleasantly surprised when he heard Tang Zhens encouragement. He did not expect that he would actually obtain such a blessing. The joy in his heart was naturally indescribable. if youre willing, you can join the City of spirit bone now, and Ill be your referrer. Reiter was both surprised and delighted when he heard this. If one wanted to become a resident of the city, they had to go through many tests and couldnt afford to be careless. Being a resident of Lou city was a great fortune, and joining the competition was a reflection of ones strength. In addition to the normal way, one could also join the tower through the recommendation of a powerful cultivator. It was far more difficult to take this shortcut than the normal way. The referrals identity had to be acknowledged and the city Lord had to be willing to accept him before he could join. However, the test that was supposed to be there could not be avoided. This was his responsibility to the entire tower world system. As the Lord of the territory and a God King expert, Tang Zhen naturally had the qualifications to be the referrer. Not only spiritual bone city, but the Lords of the other territories would also have to do Tang Zhen a favor. Furthermore, Reiter was no ordinary person. He had inherited a special talent from a certain ancestral star. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely become a true powerhouse in the future. He would even have a high chance of becoming an immortal general. If they encountered such a cultivator, they would have to pay a price to get them. How could they refuse to join? thank you for your kindness. Reiter will definitely work hard in his cultivation and protect the world of the tower until the last drop of his blood runs dry! I dont need fancy words to express my determination. Lou Cheng has treated me so well that I will repay him with my life. This was Reiters way of thinking. He didnt have any despicable thoughts, and he wasnt trying to take advantage of others without paying anything in return. It was precisely because Tang Zhen saw this point that he did not mind helping Reiter, allowing him to have a sufficiently high starting point. If one stood high enough, one could see further. If one really had wings, one could indeed soar into the sky. Reiter could only bow to express his gratitude. alright, the matter is over. You can continue with the trial, or you can return to the city. Its all up to you. With such a thing happening, even if they temporarily stopped the trial, there would not be any problems. The teachers of the Academy in spirit bone city would also handle the matter properly. Your Excellency, may I ask if the Academys teachers are safe? REIT was still worried about the cultivators in the tower, afraid that they would be in danger. They tried their best to stop the enemy, but they were no match. Fortunately, they didnt suffer too much damage. Now that youve returned, youll have a chance to meet them once you reach spirit bone city. Tang Zhen didnt tell REIT that the bone wizard had tried to devour a few teachers earlier, which made REIT sense and use an extremely short time to condense a law avatar. Otherwise, what capabilities did a group of students from the Academy have to make Tang Zhen descend and provide assistance? Due to Tang Zhens arrival, a few instructors managed to escape from death. However, they were unable to continue fighting. The sudden change this time around had also made Tang Zhen realize one thing. It might be even more difficult than he had imagined if he wanted to smoothly control the New World. Chapter 3784 - Chapter 3784: The opportunity in the New World (1) Chapter 3784: The opportunity in the New World (1) In the void of the New World, wreckage was dancing, and fatal traps were everywhere. The chaos caused by the power of rules had turned the void into a forbidden land, a forbidden zone for cultivators. Even a God-level cultivator could lose his life if he entered by mistake. Only cultivators at the God King level could move freely in this place. However, they still had to be vigilant. After all, no one could guarantee that there would be fatal traps hidden, waiting for the unlucky ones to take the bait. This was a disaster left behind by war, but there was no need to repair and clean it up. It could be used as a protective barrier for the New World. With a Divine King expert holding down the fort and a barrier trap hidden in the dark, if the intruder did not have enough ability, the outcome would definitely be certain death. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had no objections to such a deployment. According to the current situation, none of the cultivators who could approach from the void were good. If one of them came, he would kill one. There would be no injustice or innocence. The cultivators who could Enter the Void definitely knew the taboos of the cultivation world, but they dared to barge in. They deserved to be killed. There were too many plane worlds that had void barriers that could prevent intruders from approaching. There were high and low levels of void barriers. Some were naturally formed, while others were man-made. No matter which type it was, they all existed to protect the world, but ordinary living beings had no idea. It was the same for cultivators. If they could not understand the power of laws, they could not sense the existence of the protective barrier. Tang Zhens hometown had a protective barrier that originated from the ancient cultivation world. With the arrival of the Dharma ending age, the inheritance of the cultivation world was cut off, and the protective array of the world was gradually destroyed and stopped functioning. Unable to protect the world, the remaining spiritual energy was rapidly lost, until no more cultivators were born. Because of this, he was even locked onto by a tower and almost met with a disaster. In the end, it was Tang Zhen who ran for ten thousand miles and locked onto the culprit. He destroyed the city and annihilated the enemy with his own strength in exchange for the safety of his hometown. After this disaster, Tang Zhen also raised his vigilance and repaired the protective array. It was even upgraded and modified on top of its original foundation, making it more concealed and equipped with a powerful counterattack ability. Even if there were foreign cultivators, they would not be able to pose as much of a threat as they did in the past if they broke through the defense array. This was because earth had now become the overseas base of the sacred Dragon War zone, and it had a huge backer behind it. If an external enemy dared to provoke them, they were simply seeking death. After beating the young ones, the old ones came, each more powerful than the last. The primogenitor star was located in the primogenitor shrine, which was actually the protective barrier of the Sorcerer world. It was far more powerful than ordinary runic magic circles. Under normal circumstances, no external enemy would be able to break through. However, he was unlucky to have met a stronger and fiercer cultivator from loucheng, so he had to use a desperate tactic. The defense line that they thought they couldnt break through was torn into pieces by the cultivators of loucheng, and they finally lost. But even so, he still couldnt let his guard down. The ancestor star was still trying to escape, and it could attack him at any time. The fragile new world had not yet been completely controlled by the cornerstone platform. If it was attacked by external enemies again, there would be countless more variables. As a result, all the godkings of the fourth battle District, including the powerful foreign aid that had been invited through various means, had been gathered in the void during this period of time. They were on high alert and would not leave easily unless there was something important. Tang Zhen had only conjured his nomological avatar when he stepped in to help earlier. His actual body remained in the void battleground. In the primogenitors divine Palace, he did not dare to leave the runic magic circle that was used to study Wizards. According to Tang Zhens estimation, a defensive mission like this would require at least a hundred years. During this time, the cornerstone platform would control the New World, and the new rules would be set. At that time, there would be no need to defend it tightly. The cornerstone platform would make it so that the intruders would never return. Although he was in the air, it did not affect Tang Zhens command. Every step of the development of the fractured territory was planned by Tang Zhen. The entire new world had fallen into darkness and was constantly expanding and changing. What the cultivators of loucheng city had to do was to control this change and make it develop in a good direction. Hunt all kinds of evil spirits, expand the territory of the Land of Light, and constantly accumulate and improve their own strength. After the war, the fourth battle area would be peaceful for at least a hundred years, or even a thousand years. A huge sorcerer world was enough to feed the fourth battle area, not to mention that in the process of consolidating the New World, they did not have the strength to launch a big war. Dormant didnt mean that they were weak, but rather, it was a kind of overall improvement. When they came out again, they would definitely alarm the myriad world. The war zones that knew about the invasion were all paying close attention to this matter. They also knew that after they won, the fourth battle zone was no longer the same as it was before. The structure of the world of loucheng was about to change drastically again. The changes in the outside world did not have much to do with Tang Zhen. He only knew that he finally had enough time to do what he wanted to do. Although the fusion of the two huge worlds had caused incredible changes, only the terrain of the worlds had changed. It did not have much of an impact on the towers and other deployment. Take the Super Mall as an example. Even now, it was still operating normally. They would spread the name of the world of loucheng, investigate the thousands of worlds and planes, and obtain an endless stream of cultivation resources. In order to implement the plan against the Sorcerer world, the Super Mall had issued various missions at all costs some time ago, recruiting secret sorcerers to join the resistance. The secret sorcerer had gained benefits, but the Super Store had been making losses, and it was in a state of not being able to make ends meet. However, this was doing things for the cornerstone platform. No matter how much he lost, it would be compensated in the end. In addition to compensation, there would also be a variety of generous rewards, so that the Super Mall would not be busy for nothing. The only thing that was affected was that the teleportation formation between towers could not be used as it was isolated by the land of darkness. If they wanted to go to the other buildings, they had to either pass through the land of darkness or cross the void. It was just that these two ways of travel both had higher requirements for strength. Fortunately, the function of the cornerstone platform could still be used normally, so the building would not become an isolated island. Although the traffic was blocked, it wouldnt affect the building much. Even if it really became an isolated island, it could still develop and grow normally. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, the land of darkness was a forbidden land, and they would avoid it like the plague. In reality, it was a true treasure ground. If he explored it well, he would definitely obtain endless benefits. With Tang Zhens vision and identity, he would definitely not be interested in these opportunities. Instead, he must have a higher level plan. The one-eyed shop owner who had previously made a deal with him had managed and herded quite a number of special planets, which made Tang Zhen quite interested. After cultivating to the God King realm, there seemed to be no more path ahead. However, ones strength could continue to increase. Storing up enough divine source and strengthening ones understanding of the laws would allow ones strength to grow. &Nbsp; earning divine source and constantly comprehending and researching laws became the most interesting thing for God kings. Like the one-eyed shop owner, it was a good choice to run a business and graze some special planets. The process of grazing a planet was actually focused on the control and comprehension of laws, and the effect was quite obvious. For example, they could build a planet of the divine tomb to collect the bodies of the gods, help them maintain their cemeteries, and provide rescue and rebirth services. This was a one-stop service. If it was properly managed, it would definitely be a very profitable thing. Not only could it serve cultivators in loucheng, but it could also sign a contract with any divine token or person who might become a divine token in the greater world. The more customers he signed a contract with, the more divine source Tang Zhen would earn. It was equivalent to building a chicken farm that could endlessly harvest eggs. Chapter 3785 - Chapter 3785: Tang Zhens plan (1) Chapter 3785: Tang Zhens plan (1) The one-eyed shop owner was limited by his identity, so he couldnt do things freely. He couldnt even spread his name, so how could he do as he pleased? As a God King cultivator, he was so aggrieved. It was no wonder he chose to rebel. Tang Zhen was different. He had an illustrious identity and also had a vast territory. In his own backyard, Tang Zhen could do whatever he wanted. Why did he need to go outside and search? Not only was it time-consuming and laborious, but there was no way to guarantee safety. Once an accident happened, it would definitely affect their reputation. Since Tang Zhen wanted to do it, he would do it to the extreme. He would absolutely not allow such a face-smacking thing to happen. It was obviously safer to build it inside the world of loucheng, and it would be more attractive to customers. When he was alive, he didnt have the right to enter the world of the tower, but after he died, he actually had the chance to enter. It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhens plan would easily obtain the recognition of the cornerstone platform when it was executed. The rules of the world of loucheng were strict. Before doing anything, it had to be reviewed by the cornerstone platform. Allowing a group of gods from the outside world to stay inside the tower world was definitely an unstable factor. however, if its a group of dead fellows and they might be of use to me, theres no problem. Moreover, with Tang Zhen in charge of guarding the place, how could a group of dead and unlucky fellows overturn the heavens? The New World was currently evolving, and it was the best time to make a move. Tang Zhen, who was in charge of guarding the place, had enough time to slowly manage this matter. There was no time like the present, it would begin now. The cracked territory was now shrouded in darkness, and only the area near the tower had light. It was like a dark starry sky, with stars scattered all over it, looking quite dazzling. This situation would not last long. Once the cornerstone platform was fully controlled, all the darkness would disappear. The world core that was responsible for the day and night replacement of the Sorcerer world, but had already been extinguished, would also be reignited by the cornerstone platform, or replaced. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to choose a satisfactory location in this darkness. Although at first glance, it looked the same everywhere, and he could choose any place. However, this was not the case. The site selection had to be careful enough, and it absolutely could not affect the future development of the territory. At the same time, they had to hide as much as possible and isolate themselves from the world to avoid being harassed by unrelated people. A graveyard where countless gods were buried would definitely have countless treasures and artifacts buried with them, which would attract the coveting of those with evil intentions. If they had the chance, they would definitely try to investigate it, or even steal it directly. It was best to avoid such incidents as much as possible to avoid endless trouble in the future. After a round of screening, Tang Zhen chose a suitable location. His law avatar instantly descended into the new world. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by darkness without a trace of light. There was a huge crack in the area below, which was constantly tearing and healing. In the process of healing, the earth was also constantly expanding. Following Tang Zhens arrival, countless ancient evils let out ghostly wails and howls as they fled in all directions in fear. If it was a normal living being, the evil would have rushed up and devoured it without leaving anything behind. An existence like Tang Zhen caused the evil spirits to be incomparably terrified. It was like snow facing the blazing sun. Only Tang Zhen devoured the evils. How could the evils devour Tang Zhen? Even if it had a hundred guts, the evil would not dare to disobey, it chose to run away without hesitation. There was also a semi-divinity evil that roared at Tang Zhen with an eager expression. If it could devour Tang Zhen, its strength would rapidly increase. This was an irresistible temptation. Driven by greed, the evil spirit approached Tang Zhen and even accumulated its strength to attack. Youre looking for death! Hmph! Tang Zhen snorted coldly. His rule force suddenly descended and instantly surrounded the ancient evil. The evil let out a wail and tried to struggle, but it was instantly reduced to pieces. To Tang Zhen, killing an ancient evil was like killing a fly. After cleaning up the surrounding environment and ensuring that no one would disturb him, Tang Zhen controlled his rule force and surrounded the abyss that was being torn apart. By using Supreme means to seal and isolate it, it would form its own world. Everything that happened after that would not have any connection with the outside world. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to make use of the creators ability to transform this special world. Tang Zhen had chosen this abyss because it was in the middle of evolution and had extremely strong potential for growth. Not only was it easier to operate, but it could also retain the magical and unbelievable chaotic force when the world was first created. In order to complete the plan, this power was necessary. At the same time, it was the key to resurrecting the fallen divine token. The one-eyed shopkeeper had chosen a planet to herd his livestock in order to obtain such power. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone through so much trouble to specially choose a planet as his graveyard. Under Tang Zhens control and guidance, the originally chaotic world started to become orderly. In the dark and lightless environment, the evolution of the abyss continued, and earth-shaking changes were happening every minute and second. What was originally an abyss slowly turned into a plain, and then into a vast land. The ground was not just a sheet of light. Instead, a natural runic magic circle had been formed. It had the ability to gather the power of Chaos and reverse time and life. Once it took shape, it would become a true heavenly paradise, and it would be a top-notch existence. The biggest difference was that while normal blessed lands were suitable for living people to cultivate, this area was the most suitable for nourishing corpses. If an ordinary person were to be buried here after death, they would be resurrected in a short time. A dead branch would grow into a towering tree by itself without much care. If it was allowed to develop, it would become a forest and produce countless offspring. Such a situation had occurred because the vitality of this place was too rich, and reviving a withered tree in the spring was only the most basic function. Ordinary mortals did not have the qualifications to enter. Without Tang Zhens permission, even a God King would not have the qualifications to enter. If he had to enter, there was only one way, and that was to turn himself into a corpse. The cornerstone platform naturally sensed Tang Zhens operation and had also investigated it during the process. After discovering Tang Zhens laws embodiment, he did not pay too much attention to it. This was because many God kings had similar operations. They all wanted to make use of this rare opportunity to build some special areas, which would naturally come in handy in the future. Tang Zhen also took this opportunity to inform the cornerstone platform of his plan, which was equivalent to an official report. A special plan like this had to be informed in advance so that the platform could make more reasonable and appropriate arrangements. The foundation stone platform was also rather surprised when it heard that Tang Zhen wanted to build a divine tomb. This was because this had never happened before. Any cultivator who had the ability to be reborn would find a way to make arrangements to avoid accidental death one day. A Cemetery specially built for the resurrection of gods had never happened before. After listening to Tang Zhens plan, the cornerstone platform did a round of deduction and confirmed that there were no major problems. However, he still made a request. He hoped that when Tang Zhens divine tomb was built, he would be able to bury the fallen divine kings in it. Although these Divine King powerhouses had their own resurrection methods, the cornerstone platform still trusted Tang Zhen more. This was only a small matter. Tang Zhen naturally would not reject it. It was just that whether or not to carry it out in the end still needed the fallen God King to make the decision. It was up to them to decide whether or not to let Tang Zhen earn this money. Chapter 3786 - Chapter 3786: Building the divine tomb (1) Chapter 3786: Building the divine tomb (1) Before the divine tomb opened for business, it had accepted a huge business to bury a group of fallen divine kings. As expected, the pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first. With the loucheng world behind him, he could actually receive Godking-level customers. This was the true victory of quality. The value of a Divine King expert far exceeded that of a hundred ordinary deities. Moreover, the divine source of a God King was far superior to that of an ordinary God. There was no way to compare the two. The difficulty of obtaining it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, this was a matter of life and death. No matter how unwilling the fallen Godking was, he had to grit his teeth and accept it. They were all reincarnated, but there were huge differences. Life had to be divided into three, six, and nine grades, and the same was true for the resurrection of the dead. By relying on the means that he had left behind, these God kings would similarly be able to be reborn. Perhaps, it would be even more luxurious than Tang Zhens meal. However, there was one thing that could not be guaranteed. During the process of rebirth, there would be no unexpected situations. Once an accident happened, it would lead to the true death of a Divine King expert, and perhaps there would be no possibility of a comeback. The chances of an accident happening were extremely low, but no one could guarantee that it would not happen. If one had the protection of a God King and was guaranteed to be resurrected smoothly at a fair and reasonable price, even a God King would be interested in it. For example, this time, the cornerstone platform directly handed the business to Tang Zhen. The purpose was to be safe enough. It obviously did not want any accidents to happen, which would cause the fourth battle area to suffer losses and seriously affect the control of the New World. There was actually another reason why the cornerstone platform did this. The rebirth plan of the fallen Divine King experts was top secret among top secrets, and they could not be known by outsiders. Cultivators in loucheng from the same territory could not trust each other, even master and disciple. They were afraid that an accident would cause all their efforts to go to waste. However, not long ago, Tang Zhen had destroyed the rebirth of an ancestral star. This was enough to show how difficult it was to succeed. When cultivators advanced to a certain realm, they would experience all kinds of tribulations. These were actually the punishments given by the rules. It was impossible for Divine King powerhouses who experienced tribulations and were reborn to be immune to the tribulations either. They even had to endure it even more intensely. If he wanted to return to his previous lifes realm, he had to resist the obstruction of the Tribulation, or else everything would vanish like smoke in the wind. When a man dies, he becomes a ghost, and when a ghost dies, he becomes a vengeful spirit. This is an irreversible journey. It was the same for God kings. If they were unlucky enough to die and fail to be reborn, their end might be even more miserable. The higher one climbed, the harder they would fall. This was especially suitable for high-level cultivators. The first batch of customers was a group of God kings. Tang Zhen could not be perfunctory. He had originally planned to complete the construction plan in a few steps. He might as well complete it in one go. However, this way, the investment would also double. After going through the probing confrontation before the battle and a life-and-death battle in the void, Tang Zhens divine source was almost exhausted. If they went all out to build the cemetery, although it would not be a serious injury, it would really exhaust all the reserves. Once the war started and the primogenitor star launched a sneak attack, Tang Zhen would be in an extremely dangerous situation. However, according to Tang Zhens judgment, the chances of a sudden war were extremely low. He could take a gamble. In just ten years, he would be able to replenish the divine source he had lost. Even if he were to fight another battle with the void God King, the divine source he had stored up would be more than enough. After making up his mind, a dazzling divine ring quickly appeared behind Tang Zhens law avatar. The divine ring was the entrance to the spiritual space, and it had to be opened by a God spirit cultivator. Otherwise, there was no way to open it. After all, such an action was equivalent to exposing ones Mingmen. The low-level cultivators were helpless, but the high-level cultivators could kill them in one blow. There was no need for a God King to worry about doing this because no one would dare to provoke them. The enemy would only treat it as a trap to lure him into the trap and kill him instead of exposing his Mingmen and waiting for him to kill him. As a Divine King expert, he could really do whatever he wanted. In the blink of an eye, the divine source was like a surging flood that kept pouring into this strange world. Every drop of divine source was priceless, and if an ordinary cultivator obtained a drop, they would undergo a complete transformation. However, at this moment, they all merged into the ground and disappeared without a trace. As the divine source entered, the earth instantly underwent a shocking change, and the oppressive spiritual energy made people feel as if it was unreal. The originally chaotic world began to take shape at an even faster speed. This time, not only did mountains and rivers appear, but there were also surging rivers and oceans. All kinds of extreme despairs were born as the situation developed, just to meet all kinds of needs. It was the most basic requirement that aquatic Immortals could not be thrown into the fire pit. To bury a person, one had to choose a cave with good feng shui, not to mention burying a cultivator of the immortal level. Because the mountains and rivers were spiritual, there was actually light blooming. The mountains were like jade, the water was like silver, and the various colors of light reflected each other. The original darkness was dispelled, revealing an incomparably bright world. It was inexplicably shocking to see it. One only needed to take a look at such a celestial Saint realm and one would have no regrets in this life. Who would believe that such a beautiful and soul-stirring scene was not for people to cultivate or enjoy? The world that Tang Zhen had constructed was only the most basic framework. However, it was also the most important thing. Without the existence of this world, the rest of the plan could not be carried out. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and the first step was indeed very important. Only with this world did they dare to open their doors and do business. Because the spirit Qi was too rich, the plants were born in the blink of an eye, and then constantly mutated. As far as the eye could see, the mountains and plains were filled with immortal herbs and spiritual trees, exuding an extremely strange fragrance. In the outside world, cultivators would fight over a spiritual herb, but here, it was endless. In the days to come, there would be even more heavenly treasures taking shape, turning this world into a real medicinal garden. These countless spirit herbs and spirit medicines also had great uses. The condensed spirit herb essence interacted with the runic magic circle, which was another guarantee to help the God to be reborn. It could be said that this world was a huge alchemy furnace. The top spiritual herbs produced by absorbing spiritual Qi were the main materials for refining divine pills. Following the circulation of the laws of heaven and earth, the spiritual herbs were refined into their true essence, which was then refined into peerless divine pills. Using the world as a furnace and all things as medicine was something that ordinary godkings were unable to achieve. Tang Zhen had used all of his techniques in this world. The degree of exquisiteness was not inferior to that of the Super Mall. The functions of the two were different, and in some aspects, they were better than each other. There were also many magical creatures that were being born one after another. There were Fangxiang clan, murlocs, human-headed deer, bird-headed human demons. They were all divine beasts that guarded the tombs, and they protected the tombs from all sorts of evil spirits. The world had been constructed and would be perfected automatically. The rules had been set and were now in constant operation. The next thing he had to do was to build the divine tomb according to the customers needs. To Tang Zhen, this was an easy matter that could be accomplished with a single thought. However, there was one more thing that made Tang Zhen feel a little embarrassed. It was the creation of the coffin of the deity. Tang Zhen similarly had extremely deep attainments in the path of weapon refinement. In fact, it was not inferior to runic magic circles. However, he had been hiding his abilities and did not let outsiders know about it. However, Tang Zhen was really not good at forging a deitys coffin. Perhaps he really needed to consult a professional. Chapter 3787 - Chapter 3787: The way of burial (1) Chapter 3787: The way of burial (1) There were specializations in every field. Tang Zhen was by no means omnipotent and could not be proficient in everything. Moreover, as a leader, he didnt have to do everything himself. He only needed to do what he was supposed to do and didnt need to worry about anything else. It was because of Tang Zhens act of giving power to others that the cracked territory developed so quickly and geniuses kept emerging. In the cracked territory, as long as one had enough talent, they would definitely have a chance to stand out. The construction of the cemetery of gods would require the help of other forces to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. It was indeed a very important step to build a top-notch Gods coffin and let Tang Zhens deployment be executed to the extreme. Tang Zhen wasnt proficient in it, so he could only ask experts to take action and think of a way to solve this problem. He didnt have such a cultivator by his side. Even if he knew some related knowledge, he was far from being able to compare to Tang Zhen. Fortunately, the world of loucheng was full of talents. Perhaps there were professionals in this field who were proficient in the creation of coffins. Even if they couldnt find it in the world of loucheng, they could still make use of the Super Mall. This was the best channel to connect to ten thousand worlds, gathering talents from all aspects. As long as he worked hard, he would eventually find something. As Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he immediately posted an anonymous reward message through the cornerstone platform. if anyone is proficient in coffin-making, you can register and contact them. If you meet the requirements, you will be rewarded handsomely! Not only the cornerstone platform, but the Super Mall and the Holy Dragon battle zone had also posted the same reward information. Only by casting a wide net could one catch more fish. The more obscure the skill was, the more one had to make good use of the channels they had. The news spread and was seen by countless cultivators. Some cultivators sneered and ignored him in the blink of an eye, while some cultivators were deep in thought, apparently knowing the relevant information. No one knew that the person who issued the mission was Tang Zhen. However, everyone knew that his identity was definitely extraordinary. This was because the mission was of the highest rank, five star. Without a prominent enough status and enough points, it was impossible to issue this kind of five-star level mission. With Tang Zhens status, there was no difficulty in issuing this kind of highest level mission. He also hoped to attract more cultivators attention through the levels of the missions and the generous rewards. Tang Zhen always strived for perfection in his work. Everything else was going smoothly, so he naturally didnt wish for any flaws to appear in the coffin. He didnt have to wait too long before he received all sorts of replies. The feedback from the cornerstone platform was the least. In the world of loucheng, there was indeed a lack of professionals in this area. If it was about cultivation, fighting, or forging equipment and weapons, countless cultivators would definitely sign up. There were also many God King level experts, and any related problems could be solved quickly. However, the cultivators in loucheng city knew nothing about the creation of coffins. They didnt even have the chance to come into contact with it. The cultivators of loucheng didnt care much about the things after their deaths. If they died in a foreign land because of war, there was no need to bring the body back to their hometown. Loyal bones were buried everywhere on Green Mountain. People were buried in the yellow soil wherever they died. It was the same for the enemy. They would kill them but not bury them. Often, after a great battle, corpses would be everywhere and blood would flow. The world had already been destroyed, so there was no point in collecting corpses. However, if the conditions allowed, the cultivators of loucheng would also transport the corpses of their comrades back to the world of loucheng and find a way to revive them through secret techniques. If he couldnt do it, he would just burn it to ashes and not leave any space. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more carefree they were in this aspect. They had almost no taboos. Especially for cultivators who had been transformed into energy, if they were not specially preserved and maintained, the bodies of the fallen cultivators would quickly disintegrate and dissipate. Dust to dust, earth to earth, energy returning to the world. In this case, there was no need to worry about where to be buried, because heaven and earth were tombs. In the world of loucheng, looking for experts in this field was simply blind. It was the same for the sacred dragon battle zone. After all, it also belonged to the loucheng world, and the styles were similar. Fortunately, there was a lot of news coming from the myriad world mall, and many cultivators from other worlds had volunteered themselves. In the face of the generous rewards, these cultivators from the other world had to give it a try. According to Tang Zhens request, the cultivators would display their own methods through video recording. As a Divine King expert, Tang Zhen naturally had his own unique vision. He was able to make an accurate judgment in an instant and confirm whether the applicant met his requirements. The methods of the cultivators were displayed before Fang Haos eyes. All sorts of coffins and funeral methods were indeed eye-opening for Tang Zhen. It turned out that there were many worlds and planes that attached great importance to the things that happened after their deaths. At the same time, they had developed brilliant cultures. The cultivators viewed death as life, and when they handled this matter, it could be said that they were not tired of it. However, due to the limitations of his strength, it had led to a bottleneck in the development of this area. However, the results were undeniable. Even Tang Zhen was inspired after reading it. Moreover, he could use it in his own construction. As the core of the divine tomb, the importance of the coffin was needless to say. If Tang Zhen wanted to satisfy his customers, he could not be half-hearted in this aspect. However, Tang Zhen was somewhat disappointed after browsing through it. He did not find an answer that satisfied him. If the target of service was a mortal, these methods were already considered to have reached the peak of perfection, and even emperors might not have such treatment. However, if it was a God spirit cultivator, it would be too shabby. However, Tang Zhen still chose a few applicants and gave them a generous reward in order to obtain all the information. To Tang Zhen, this could be considered a kind of knowledge accumulation. Moreover, it would immediately come in handy. A skyscraper rises from the ground, and the foundation must be solid. Since he lacked knowledge in this area, he naturally had to make up for it. The learning method of a God King was so simple that it made ones hair stand on end. With just a sweep of his spiritual will, he would be able to read all the books in an entire library. If he was a mortal, how much could he read in his life? In just a short period of time, Tang Zhen would be able to complete his knowledge reserve. No wonder everyone wanted to become a God or an immortal. After receiving Tang Zhens payment, these cultivators from the other world also responded and told him all the information they knew. From the beginning to the end, he didnt know that the person he was trading with was actually the owner of the Super Store, the Godking expert of the loucheng world. If they knew the truth, they would not dare to accept the reward, or they would be in a panic. It could be seen that in many cases, knowing the identity of the person you interacted with was not necessarily a good thing. Not only would it not help, but it would also cause him trouble and distress. Knowing too much might not be a good thing, and it would only bring unnecessary pain. Tang Zhen would not reveal his identity and have too many disputes with these cultivators. After the transaction was over, there would be no more connection between them. Perhaps Tang Zhens reward was too generous. Some cultivators even gave him a piece of information that made Tang Zhen extremely interested. It turned out that in a broken world, there were a large number of ruins and countless coffins. Cultivators would open these coffins and obtain all kinds of items from them to assist their cultivation. The owners of these coffins were basically all cultivators, and there had even been the corpses of gods. There were also many cultivators who would trade these coffins, and the business was quite good. Many cultivators weapons and cultivation places were coffins of various levels. They would hide in the coffins, dig deep into the ground, cultivate for a while, and then emerge again. All kinds of coffins were played with by these cultivators, forming a huge force. Although it was chaotic, no one dared to provoke it. The other party suggested to Tang Zhen that if he was interested in this information, he must not miss out on this special region. The information even indicated the way to go there, but it seemed a little complicated. It would be extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to reach this place. However, if it was a Godking, the matter would often become very simple. Chapter 3788 - Chapter 3788: An interlude on the road (1) Chapter 3788: An interlude on the road (1) Tang Zhen was currently guarding the void and had consumed a large amount of divine source. He was in a state where he could not travel far. If he insisted on leaving, no matter what the reason was, it could lead to an accident. Ordinary cultivators would be helpless in this situation and could only give up helplessly. However, Tang Zhen had too many methods to easily solve this problem. The simplest way was to send his subordinates, and he could even send a divine general. As the Lord of the cracked territory, Tang Zhen had a strong Army. However, this matter was more important. Tang Zhen still decided to personally complete it to avoid any mistakes. Tang Zhen had two great incarnations. One of them was in charge of the Holy Dragon battle zone and was the Lord of the Holy Dragon battle zone. Now, he was in the primal Chaos ancient land, constantly comprehending and cultivating in an attempt to improve. If he were to advance to a Divine King expert, Tang Zhens strength would become even stronger, and no one would dare to provoke him. The other incarnation had already comprehended the great Dao. It was only a matter of time before he became a Godking. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the exact situation. After all, they were not just separated by the starry sea and void. However, Tang Zhen firmly believed that both parties would definitely be surprised by their results when they met again. After becoming a god King, Tang Zhen could freely form new incarnations and it would not affect his original body. The enemy would not be able to pose any threat to the main body through the incarnation. The original body could become stronger because of the incarnations, but it would never be weakened by the incarnations. It would not be a problem to create thousands of incarnations. Just like the victorious fighting Buddha, a single strand of hair could transform into tens of thousands, but the level of the hair was higher. However, doing so would inevitably consume divine source, and there was really no need to do so. If the main body could not do it, could the incarnation do it? If the main body could easily do it, why would he need to condense an incarnation? it was completely unnecessary. Therefore, the formation of incarnations was only suitable for special times, such as this moment. Tang Zhen was in the New World and couldnt leave. It wasnt convenient to entrust some special missions to others. It was only natural for him to create a clone to carry out a mission. As Tang Zhens thoughts arose, divine source quickly gathered. In the blink of an eye, a human cultivator appeared. His appearance was the same as Tang Zhens. After the avatar was formed, the corner of his mouth revealed a soft smile as he bowed to Tang Zhen in front of him. Take care. I will not fail you. With a thought from Tang Zhen, a spatial tunnel opened up to escort his avatar and save him the trouble of rushing over. The route drawn by the foreign cultivator happened to become the coordinates that Tang Zhen sensed. In just a moment, he had already found the passage that the other party mentioned. With this void passage, he could save a lot of time searching. As for the remains of the planet, it was indeed too blurry and there was no way to lock onto it. At the same time, there was a mysterious force interfering in the dark, which meant that the other partys realm was not weaker than a Divine Kings. It was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen became more and more interested and confirmed that there was something he urgently needed in the ruins. The avatar would not be alone on this trip. The main body would keep an eye on it at all times, no different from a remote control. In fact, at a critical moment, his true body could even descend and resolve any danger. The clone stepped into the passage and disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen sat in the primogenitor temple and continued to build the world of the divine tomb. At the same time, he watched his avatars every move from afar. He turned to look at his clone. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed thousands of miles of the Galaxy and arrived at a secret realm in a plane world. The secret realm was located in the desert of the planet. There should have been a large number of people in the past, but now it was filled with yellow sand. There was no sign of green at all, and it was truly a forbidden zone for life. However, the secret realm was very lively. There were cultivators going in and out, and there were exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere. When Tang Zhen entered the secret realm, not many cultivators paid attention to him. This place was originally a transit station, and all kinds of cultivators frequently came and went. No one knew when the teleportation formation in the secret realm was built. It had long been buried with the rolling yellow sand. In the current cultivation world, no one could create a clone, which was a pity. It was said that the people of the present were better than the people of the past, and that each generation was stronger than the previous. However, such a thing did not exist in the cultivation world. There were many times when the generations were getting worse and worse, and the cultivation heritage was even cut off. This kind of heaven-defying thing would be rejected and restricted by the rules, so it was normal for the inheritance to be broken. Tang Zhen was silent as he observed his surroundings and arrived in front of the ancient teleportation array. The teleportation formation was occupied by a sect. If a cultivator wanted to use it, they had to pay a corresponding fee. By relying on this teleportation formation, the sect had obtained a considerable income and had the qualifications to dominate the world. The other cultivators were naturally envious of this, but there was nothing they could do. If ones strength was inferior to others, one had to obediently listen to them. The principle of the strong being respected was the same in all the realms. The cultivator on duty looked at Tang Zhen and his face turned gloomy. He had always disliked human cultivators. Which sect are you from and where are you planning to go? you have to tell me everything! With a profound background and a powerful sect behind him, this cultivator on duty had an arrogant attitude. He would always ask questions that he shouldnt ask, depending on his mood. If he wasnt satisfied, he might even lose the right to teleport. The sect didnt object to such a situation. They took it as an opportunity to show their presence. They wanted to let all the cultivators who came and went know that they were the owners of this place and had the right to say whatever they wanted. After a few conflicts, the cultivators knew what was going on and chose to swallow their anger. Whats more, the cultivators here were indeed strong enough, and they would definitely suffer a great loss if they made a move. The cultivator on duty stared at Tang Zhen. He felt that Tang Zhens aura was extraordinary and he was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. He had to pay special attention to such targets and give them an appropriate beating and intimidation. After finding a suitable reason, he became more and more fearless in his actions. In the past, this method of his had been very effective. After all, a strong Dragon could not suppress a local snake. If it wasnt necessary, cultivators didnt want to cause trouble. However, meeting Tang Zhen today, he had encountered a huge nail. It was equivalent to an ant challenging a giant dragon. Not to mention these cultivators, even the entire sect was nothing in front of Tang Zhen. Ill give you the time for ten breaths. Activate the teleportation formation immediately, or youll have to bear the consequences. Tang Zhen was too lazy to bother with the other party, and it was even more impossible for him to answer the other partys question. Being able to give the other party a chance was already a rather polite act. They had probably never heard of a God King level existence. They didnt know that an existence like them was like dust in the eyes of a God King. After hearing Tang Zhens warning, the cultivators expression changed and he was furious. Impudent! The cultivator guarding the place laughed and shouted coldly. Then, he activated the alarm. This human cultivator must have a death wish to challenge him in public. He had to take this opportunity to humiliate the other party and force him to kneel down and apologize. If he dared to disobey the order, he would be killed on the spot to enhance the prestige of the sect. He even used the mouths of the cultivators to spread the news. you really dont know whats good for you. Kneel down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving this place alive! The cultivator guarding the place was a little pleased with himself. He felt that today was the day he would become famous. The cultivators who came and went here would also remember him. However, just as this thought rose, he felt that something was wrong and his thoughts became sluggish. In a daze, he saw the sect elder who was guarding the place looking over in horror. He had never seen such fear in her eyes before. Soon, he saw the elders and fellow disciples of the sect kneeling on the ground, trembling, and kowtowing as if they were pounding garlic. Whats going on, Yingluo? The cultivator on duty turned his head with difficulty and looked at the human cultivators who were kowtowing to him. He seemed to have understood something. A trace of regret welled up in his heart. He also wanted to do something, but unfortunately, only his head was left. Seeing the teleportation formation activate and the human cultivator disappear without a trace, the cultivator on duty slowly closed his eyes with endless regret. Chapter 3789 - Chapter 3789: Star tomb ocean (1) Chapter 3789: Star tomb ocean (1) The small interlude in the journey had no effect on Tang Zhen. After experiencing countless storms and seeing all kinds of cultivators, Tang Zhens heart was already as calm as water. There was no need to deliberately search for them. There would always be some fools who would do something that would court death. There were too many such things, so there was no need to get angry at all. He just needed to get rid of the eyesore. The best way to solve the problem was to destroy it. He didnt need to worry about the sects with teleportation formations, he just needed to intimidate them. When he returned, he might have to take this path again, so he couldnt damage it too much. If that sect did not let it go, they would be seeking their own death. If they provoked a God King expert, the entire world would probably be implicated. Tang Zhen continued to move forward. After going around in circles, he finally arrived at his destination. The rumors were indeed true. This special ruin was indeed very lively. When they got closer, they saw cultivators controlling objects that looked like coffins. The musty and gloomy smell of decay was enough to prove that they were real coffins. Coffins were either used as weapons or as a means of transportation. Some were even used to lie in the coffins. No matter what he did, he refused to come out of the coffin, as if he didnt dare to see anyone. There were also many coffins that were soaked in stinky corpse water, and the smell was simply unbearable. The cultivation methods of these cultivators were also sinister and strange, making themselves look like corpses. Some cultivators clothes and accessories were all from coffins, which were burial items and clothes for the corpses. It wasnt that he had a unique fetish, but that the items from the coffins had rather magical effects. Due to special reasons, the funerary objects in these coffins had extremely powerful and strange powers. Some items were as powerful as true divine weapons, catching the enemy off guard. Cultivators went against the heavens and could be said to have no taboos. They would naturally use whatever was good. As time passed, a special local style naturally formed. One only needed to look at the strange and eerie coffin and the hair-raising outfit to know the other partys background. Tang Zhen only knew the exact name of this place after they arrived at their destination. The star tomb sea. The fact that he dared to use such a name was enough to prove that there were many tombs in this area. The so-called star tomb ocean was actually a collapsed high-energy plane, with countless fragments floating in the starry sky. Although they were realm fragments, they were shockingly large, each of them the size of a planet. Because of the spiritual power, even after it was shattered, it still formed an energy cloud. It could provide protection for the world fragment, and all living things would reproduce as usual. The environment of each world fragment was different. If cultivators wanted to search for tombs and dig coffins, they had to enter these fragment worlds and then search seriously. It was like searching for a treasure, attracting countless cultivators. Some cultivators obtained opportunities, while others lost their lives and became corpses that were dug up by others. If he wanted to explore the star tomb sea, he had to prepare a coffin. Firstly, it would make it easier to enter the fragment world. Secondly, it would make it easier to travel up the mountain and down the sea. If he didnt have the coffin, he would be attacked by all kinds of attacks, as if the mountains and rivers were full of hostility. If he had the coffin, he would not be affected at all. Some powerful cultivators claimed that such a situation was most likely due to the rules of the star tomb sea. Regarding the origin of the star Ink sea, the vast majority of cultivators acknowledged a legend and believed that it was once a super sect. Even though it was called a sect, its scale was far larger than an ordinary world, and there were countless cultivators. In this sect, there were also God-level experts. Perhaps it was because of the inheritance of cultivation techniques, or perhaps it was a special habit, but the cultivators of this sect all used coffins as their cultivation places. Not only could it be used for cultivation, but it could also be used as a weapon and could also be used to store items. At the same time, he also had to build a mausoleum to complement the coffins so that the effects of cultivation could be multiplied. These tombs werent simple. They were specially designed and connected to the spiritual eye of the earth vein, comparable to blessed lands and grotto-heavens. Later on, for some unknown reason, this strange and huge sect suddenly encountered a disaster. The entire world was destroyed, and the cultivators who entered the coffins and hid in the mausoleum of the earth all fell in this catastrophe. No one was spared, including the gods. This was the origin of the star tomb sea, and there was a lot of evidence that was enough to support this speculation. The cultivators did not pay much attention to the origin of the star tomb sea. The true purpose of searching for history was to find more benefits. The higher the level of the coffins and tombs, the more benefits one could obtain. Thus, cultivators naturally had to look for them with all their heart. In the cultivation world of the sea of star tombs, there was even a large number of archeologists who were said to have a high status. Many adventurers would often consult these experts and buy some secret information from them when they were exploring. This was the only way to increase the success rate of the operation and not waste their time. It was easy to find out about the star tomb sea. However, if one wanted to obtain more detailed information, they would have to pay a corresponding price. In order to obtain some important information, one had to join some organizations. In order to enter a certain area, one had to obtain the permission of some forces. Clearly, the star tomb sea was the same as any other place in the cultivation world. There were conflicts of interest and the law of the jungle. Tang Zhen was not interested in the conflicts of interest in the star tomb sea. He only wanted to find what he wanted. At this moment, he was slowly walking around the market, trying to get more information. This was a huge market, located at the edge of the star tomb sea. There were all kinds of coffins piled up on the plain. Some of the coffins were so high that they were piled up like small mountains. There were even shops operated by cultivators on them. There were also some coffins with cultivators cultivating inside, so it was not necessary to touch them. If he annoyed the other party, it was likely that a dispute would break out. Most of the coffins had already been opened, and the items and corpses inside had been taken away. The empty coffins could be sold to cultivators who needed them, and they could also be exchanged for a considerable amount of wealth. There were also many cultivators who were selling unopened coffins. There were risks in opening the coffin, so he had to be careful. The corpses in these coffins, after being nurtured in a special environment, would all become powerful spiritual monsters. If it was buried in a tomb, lying in a coffin, there would not be any danger. However, once the coffin was opened, one would suffer a fatal attack. Without sufficient strength and preparation, the cultivators would never dare to open it to investigate. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, he would be the one lying in the coffin. After a cultivator explored a tomb and successfully obtained a coffin, they would analyze it and make a judgment. Coffins that were not of much value would be directly put on sale. Although the harvest would be less, it could be guaranteed that it was safe enough and there was no need to take too much risk. Only the high quality coffins were left behind. After proper preparations were made, they would invite experts to open and investigate. By doing so, he could ensure that the benefits were maximized and obtain more benefits. This strange market was surprisingly lively at the moment. They were selling all kinds of coffins, gambling on coffins and opening coffins on the spot, and selling all kinds of burial items. The strangely dressed shop owners and all kinds of strange, sinister, and smelly burial objects made peoples scalps tingle once they got close. However, there were many cultivators who loved this kind of environment the most. They would wander around and forget to return. The corpses that had turned into spiritual monsters were also products for sale. They were bound by various means and constantly let out waves of roars. They could inspect the goods on the spot, then set a price based on the quality, and refine the goods on the spot once they were bought. These ferocious corpse monsters were the best puppets and the best tools for cultivators to explore the way. Wasnt it a tragedy to be controlled by greedy cultivators to investigate the tombs of their former fellow disciples? Chapter 3790 - Chapter 3790: Tang Zhens tomb exploration (1) Chapter 3790: Tang Zhens tomb exploration (1) Tang Zhen strolled around this strange market in a neither hurried nor slow manner. All kinds of goods related to tombs dazzled peoples eyes, and they always felt that everything was novel. This unique sect had developed the burial Dao to the extreme. At first glance, it was surprising, but after seeing it for a long time, one would discover some tricks. Goods that could be seen by others were definitely not the best. If others saw and knew about it, it would lose its original sense of mystery and its value would be greatly reduced. If he wanted to get something good, he had to have a deep conversation with Shang clan and show a certain amount of sincerity. This was the only way to get a bigger business. Tang Zhen naturally did not need to go through such trouble. As long as he entered the shop, the shop owner would obediently tell him everything he knew. When the clone heard it, the main body would also know, and then deduce and analyze it. By the time Tang Zhen left the shop, the shop owner was no longer in a dazed state. However, he did not know what had happened earlier. Fortunately, Tang Zhens goal was only to collect information. If it was a villain with evil intentions, all the shops in the market would be in trouble. He did not intentionally hide his actions. As long as ones cultivation reached a certain realm, one would be able to discover this special tourist, Tang Zhen. As expected, it didnt take long for the cultivators guarding the place to come out and try to warn Tang Zhen. Sir, youve gone too far. The Guardian was wearing a Nine Dragons longevity robe and a glazed golden crown on his head. He was riding a spiritual puppet the size of a house and suddenly blocked Tang Zhens path. He sat upright on the Dragon chair. His eyes revealed an incomparable dignity as he looked down at Tang Zhen from above. It was as if the Emperor of the mortal world controlled the world and could determine the life and death of a person with a word. As the master of this place, the guard was naturally dissatisfied with Tang Zhens actions. Hence, he gave a stern warning. Originally, he thought that his warning would be enough to make Tang Zhen back off. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen faintly smile. BOOM! The Guardian, who had been confident and had been a local tyrant for many years, fell from the Dragon Throne in an extremely sorry state. It no longer had the majesty from before. Instead, it was filled with incomparable fear as it looked at Tang Zhen with a gaze filled with fear. His entire body was trembling like a lowly ant. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had become a Supreme existence. He only needed a single thought to turn him into dust. Your Excellency, Im sorry. The Guardian used up all his courage before he finally opened his mouth and tried to ask for forgiveness from Tang Zhen. His heart was filled with regret. He wished he could turn back time and then pretend that he did not see Tang Zhen. Even if Tang Zhen tore down this market, it didnt matter. At most, he would build it again in the future. It wouldnt take much time. If he couldnt build it here, he would just move. After running it for so many years, he should have retired long ago. The Guardian started to lose control and recalled all his past experiences. He almost didnt miss anything. The secrets of the star tomb ocean gushed out like water from a broken dam. Some of these secrets were even something that The Guardian had once sworn an oath to never let outsiders know. But now, Yingluo After an unknown period of time, The Guardian slowly regained his senses and realized that his eyes were already filled with tears. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, The Guardian suddenly repented and found his lost Dao heart. When he looked up again, he realized that the human cultivators that he had feared so much had already disappeared. When The Guardian saw this, he was both surprised and happy, but in the blink of an eye, he let out a long sigh. He knew very well that this powerful human cultivator didnt care about him. He was only a passer-by who had been offended by him, so he had given a slight punishment. All the secrets hidden in his heart must have been exposed, which was the price for offending the other party. Although the guard didnt know Tang Zhens true identity, he was very clear that he was definitely a powerful God. The protector of the star tomb sea had the chance to meet the gods before, but he had never felt so terrified before. The Guardian who had survived this calamity had already made up his mind to immediately go into seclusion upon returning. He wouldnt come out easily until he became a God. As for this market, he would leave it to someone else to manage. He was too lazy to care about it. He finally had the most realistic experience of being an ant if he wasnt a God. Without great strength, everything was ultimately empty. No matter how much wealth one had, it would only be for the sake of protecting others. Putting aside the fact that The Guardian had suddenly repented and strengthened his heart to cultivate, Tang Zhens gains just now were enough. The identity of The Guardian was extraordinary. It would be very valuable to Tang Zhen to know more secrets about the star tomb sea. There were still no clues about the secret that Tang Zhen wanted. Even the guards did not know about it. If he wanted to know more secrets and obtain what he wanted, Tang Zhen had to personally investigate it. The deities that roamed the star tomb sea might know some secrets. If he had the chance to meet them, Tang Zhen would definitely ask them. After leaving the market, Tang Zhen headed to the fragment world. He had originally tried to use his senses to search for truly valuable tombs, but he didnt find anything. The laws of the shattered world were still in operation, obstructing Tang Zhens spiritual energy investigation. Even though Tang Zhen was a God King, he was unable to distort the rule power of a high energy world. He could only slowly look for an opportunity. The outer fragment world had already been excavated by the cultivators and was basically of little value. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen still chose a fragment world on the periphery and directly entered the interior to investigate. After entering, he discovered that this place had long been occupied by cultivator organizations, and they didnt allow foreign cultivators to casually investigate. Only by cooperating with a cultivator organization and splitting the benefits equally could they obtain the right to explore. The rules set by the cultivators organization naturally wouldnt affect Tang Zhen. He directly escaped into the depths of the earth. After entering, he realized that the land of the fragment world was also filled with rule bending power. It was this rule force that hindered the exploration of mind power. At the same time, Tang Zhen also discovered that it would be extremely difficult to enter deep into the ground without the use of any tools. The deeper he went into the ground, the stronger the resistance would be. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand, and a coffin that emitted a cold and rotten smell appeared. This was a coffin that he had casually put away when he was in the market. It had long been plundered. Tang Zhen was lying within the coffin, and the lid was tightly shut. Driving the coffin into the ground, the resistance and rejection disappeared without a trace. He could even spread out his spiritual power to sense the situation of the surrounding land. Although they could enter the Earth, they could only search for the ancient tombs buried deep in the earth like headless flies. In the depths of the earth, there were not only tombs but also terrifying traps and dangerous monsters. These fatal dangers were obviously targeted at outsiders and could be considered a form of defense. There were too many cultivators who had lost their lives while running around the underground tomb. Therefore, some cultivators guessed that the cultivators of the past sects must have had some means of finding the way to avoid hidden dangers. As for what method it was, it was already unknown, as it had long been buried in the long river of history. Tang Zhens mental energy spread out and explored the depths of the fragment world, rampaging everywhere. It didnt take long for him to feel a strange resistance, and he confirmed that he had come into contact with the tomb hidden underground. Without any effort, Tang Zhen directly entered it and a gloomy and cold tomb appeared in front of him. In the center of the chamber, there was a black iron coffin, which was covered with strange runes. A group of human-shaped puppets knelt around the coffin bed with flower patterns. They opened their eyes that were glowing with a dim light the moment Tang Zhen entered the tomb. Chapter 3791 - Chapter 3791: The divine tomb sect (1) Chapter 3791: The divine tomb sect (1) The runic magic circle in the mausoleum was still in effect, nourishing the cultivators in the coffins. The closest puppet also enjoyed the benefits. These flesh and blood puppets that were buried with him were obviously made of flesh and blood creatures. It was only because of the effects of the secret technique that they were able to ensure that they would not decay for tens of millions of years and that they would always be able to function normally. Since the destruction of the world, the puppet had fallen into a deep sleep. Tang Zhens entry into the tomb was equivalent to disturbing the tomb owners rest. The puppet that was responsible for guarding the tomb naturally had to perform its duty. Like ghosts, their figures kept flashing, making it impossible to lock onto their positions. This was to confuse the invader, causing him to fall into a passive and nervous state, and then take advantage of the situation to launch an attack. In just an instant, the puppet had pounced towards Tang Zhen. However, while the puppet was still in mid-air, it suddenly stopped moving and no longer had any reaction. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dust and scattered. The tightly shut coffin was opened at the same time, revealing the cultivators lying inside. Roar! The cultivator stood up straight. His face was pale and his mouth was full of sharp teeth. Sure enough, as the rumors said, the corpses in these coffins had all turned into monsters. As long as the coffin was opened, it would be equivalent to awakening the monster, which would definitely attack immediately. However, as soon as the monster got up, it was immediately controlled and fixed in the air, unable to move. Like thin lines of runes, they shuttled back and forth through the corpse monsters body, not affected at all. The corpse monster let out a series of roars. It had already noticed that something was wrong and was desperately trying to break free from the restraints. However, it was a futile struggle. There was no effect at all. As the corpse monster roared, its tough body disintegrated and turned into countless mysterious runes. This was a secret technique created by Tang Zhen. It could break down everything in the world and turn it into runes that recorded true information. As long as it was related to the target, no matter how long it had been, or even if the information was deliberately erased, it would be recorded in these runes. As long as one read these runes, one would be able to obtain all the information related to the target. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen found out the identity of the owner of the tomb and the secret of the star tomb sea. It turned out that a long time ago, this place was really a super sect, and its name was divine tomb sect. Those strange cultivation methods were indeed the inheritances of the sect, and they were constantly being pushed forward. They even collected the rumors of the great thousand worlds and built all kinds of inheritances related to death, including the netherworlds underworld. As they occupied the Blessed land and Grotto-heaven, they continued to expand and improve, and the strength of divine tomb sect increased by leaps and bounds. In just a few hundred thousand years, it had reached a terrifying scale and became a true Overlord of the plane. The experts in the sect could create all things with a single thought. They could create the heavens and earth with a single thought. The secret skill of the divine tomb sect could create land and space, and it was always expanding. Each branch of divine tomb sect had a huge territory and each had its own powerful commander. The powerful divine tomb sect would naturally expand and invade the outside world in order to obtain more cultivation resources. No matter which cultivation organization it was, once it had developed to a certain extent, it would inevitably embark on the path of expansion and invasion. It had nothing to do with good or evil, it was just to survive. Just like how ordinary humans had to ask for food from nature, cultivators were the same. It was unknown how long this pattern had lasted. Because of their powerful strength, the divine tomb sect had always played the role of the winner. However, this kind of invasion would soon become distorted and cruel. Not only would they destroy the entire world, but the indigenous people would also be used for various sacrifices. At every turn, there would be hundreds or millions of them, and blood would flow like rivers. Even so, the cultivators of the divine tomb sect did not care and thought that it was natural. The sects strength was exchanged for absolute confidence. The cultivators of the divine tomb sect all thought that the sect would become stronger and stronger. His own strength would also become stronger and stronger. However, one day, the divine tomb sect suddenly gave an order for all cultivators to return to the tomb and enter their respective coffins. As for when it would be unearthed, it would have to wait for the sects orders. Although they were filled with doubts, the cultivators of divine tomb sect still followed the instructions and entered the tomb. As he cultivated, he waited in silence. However, the order to unearth the soil had not been given, so the cultivators could only continue to wait. No one dared to leave without permission, because the sects laws were strict, and those who dared to violate them would die without a doubt. He just waited like this until one day. The feeling of palpitations descended, as if a great disaster was about to befall them. The cultivator felt that something was wrong, but he found that he could not do anything. His body had already stiffened and lost control. He could only lie in the coffin and wait for death to come. The cultivators memory did not provide much useful information, but it allowed Tang Zhen to have a better understanding of the divine tomb sect. This sect was indeed very interesting. From the very beginning, they had passed down these things related to death and tombs. This definitely wasnt a coincidence. There was a deeper meaning to it. As for the reason, Tang Zhen didnt have enough evidence. Therefore, he couldnt make an arbitrary judgment. If he wanted to find more information and obtain the highest inheritance in the divine tomb, he had to find a cultivator of a higher level. The cultivator in front of him could only be considered a low-level figure and was not worth mentioning at all. In the memories he left behind, the structure and structure of divine tomb sect were clearly marked. However, everything he knew was limited by his own level and identity. What he knew was not a secret at all. It could be said that it was known to everyone. There were also some rumors that seemed to be true but were not, and it was impossible to verify whether they were true or false. This was the sorrow of a minor character. They would always be a chess piece under someones control. Even at the moment of death, they would not know what had happened. After obtaining the information he wanted, Tang Zhen drove the coffin and walked out through the soil. He had just walked a short distance when he discovered something unusual. More than a dozen coffins were chasing after him. Like a mad bull, it fiercely slammed towards Tang Zhen in an attempt to destroy the coffin he was controlling. Once the coffin was broken, it would be affected by the rule power and then be suppressed in the depths of the earth forever. Unable to live, unable to die, the situation they encountered would definitely be extremely miserable. He didnt need to think to know that the attackers were definitely the cultivators organization in this place. It was unknown how they discovered Tang Zhen, so they directly launched an attack. He did not give Tang Zhen any chance at all. He wanted to kill Tang Zhen directly or trap him under the ground forever. Such a violent style was obviously not formed in a day or two. Looking at their cooperative attitude, it was clear that they must have done such things in the past. You dont know whats good for you. Following a soft sigh, those coffins that were surrounding Tang Zhen instantly exploded. The cultivators in the coffins didnt even have time to react before they were flattened by the heavy ground. There was no way to break free from the soil that contained rule power. On the contrary, it would become stronger and stronger. An indescribable despair rose in the hearts of these cultivators. From this moment until death, they would suffer unspeakable pain. They didnt send any signals. They hoped to get help from their companions, but the chances of being rescued were slim. The despairing cultivators couldnt help but think,just who is Tang Zhen? hes actually so fierce and terrifying that he launched a fatal attack without the slightest hesitation? Perhaps this foreign cultivator had never heard of their organization, which was why he was so unscrupulous. Chapter 3792 - Chapter 3792: Fame in the star tomb ocean (1) Chapter 3792: Fame in the star tomb ocean (1) The direction that Tang Zhen had chosen was naturally the core of the star tomb sea. Very few cultivators had seen the scene of a world collapsing. Even if they had the chance to experience it personally, most of them would not have survived. Encountering such a situation, basically everything would be annihilated, and there would not be any life left. The process of the worlds collapse would also cause great damage and radiation. The area within billions of kilometers was a forbidden zone. The disaster lasted for tens of thousands of years and would not disappear easily. If divine tomb sect had collapsed normally, it would not be in such a state. It would have been even more chaotic and broken. It was simply wishful thinking for cultivators to explore and search for tombs. The original laws of the world could no longer be of any use. Instead, they lost their effects completely and turned into chaotic nomological turbulence. There was only one possibility for the current situation to occur. The divine tomb sects master had controlled the process of the worlds collapse, which had created countless world fragments. However, if he did it on purpose, it would be hard to explain. Such a huge force meant infinite possibilities. The owner could only do his best to protect it, so how could he do anything to hurt himself? Tang Zhen didnt understand, so he needed to find an answer. The main purpose of his trip was to obtain the Supreme inheritance of the divine tomb sect. As for the hidden grudges, he might be able to understand them along the way. Tang Zhens mental energy swept across, passing through one fragment world after another. Moreover, it was deducing in his mind. He had obtained the map of the divine tomb sect from the memories of the cultivators. Now, he could gradually complete the puzzle by scanning it with his divine sense. He would then use this piece of the puzzle to find and lock onto the core area, and then carry out a deeper investigation. However, the cultivator from the divine tomb sect was not qualified to come into contact with the core area. If he wanted to know more secrets, he would have to find a higher level tomb. Another way to obtain information was to find the remains of high-level cultivators of the divine tomb sect and break them down using a secret technique. The remains of such high-level cultivators would be refined into puppets and carried around by the cultivators of the star tomb sea. If Tang Zhen wanted to obtain it, he would have to find a high level cultivator, track it down, and snatch it. Of course, he didnt have the time, and he didnt need to go through so much trouble. Everything depended on fate. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen would directly attack whenever he encountered a target that he was satisfied with. Following Tang Zhens actions, the star tomb sea immediately became turbulent. In a short period of time, many cultivators in the star tomb sea had their puppets snatched away. The people who were robbed were all slightly famous cultivators, and the puppets they refined were all quite extraordinary. They were able to roam freely in the star tomb sea, and the contributions of these powerful puppets were also indispensable. They were also extremely valued. In the end, right in front of them, the puppet mysteriously disintegrated and dissipated. This was simply a provocation and a public declaration of war. After the shock and anger, these cultivators all gave orders to find out the reason. They also posted a reward notice, saying that if they found the culprit, they would be rewarded handsomely. Very soon, more news came. Those were definitely not the only victims. They were all big shots who owned high-level puppets. Without exception, all of them were robbed by a mysterious man, and their puppets were turned into ashes in front of them. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldnt stop it. After the incident, they mobilized all their forces to investigate and track down the culprit, but they did not find anything. Gradually, rumors began to spread that the attacker was a God from another world who had powerful and strange means. Looking at the area where the robbery took place, it was clearly connected in a straight line, and it pointed directly to the deepest part of the star tomb sea. That was the Forbidden Zone of the star tomb sea. It was filled with violent nomological power. If an ordinary cultivator were to approach it, they would be crushed into pieces. Of course, ordinary cultivators had limited knowledge and had no idea what rule force was. They only knew that there was a mysterious force in the Forbidden Zone that low-level cultivators had no way to resist. Even if they knew that there was a heaven-defying tomb in the Forbidden Zone, they did not dare to step in. Only powerful cultivators dared to take risks in the dangerous forbidden zone, but every step was like walking on thin ice. They had to be careful. It was said that even gods had fallen in this dangerous forbidden zone. To have the guts to snatch and destroy the puppets in a frenzy, and even head straight to the Forbidden Zone, he was definitely not a simple person. The cultivators who were robbed were extremely angry, but they were helpless. If the other party was really a God, they would not be a match for him. Even if he suffered a huge loss, he could only swallow his anger. He had thought that the matter would be over just like that. He did not expect news to spread so quickly that it shocked the cultivation world of the star tomb sea. An extremely powerful God Realm cultivator had suddenly issued an arrest warrant. As long as the cultivators who captured the puppets were found or killed, they would be rewarded handsomely. If one knew the other partys background or specific information, they could also receive a cultivation technique from the gods. after the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar. no one expected this foreign cultivator to be so bold as to provoke a god. those who dared to provoke a deity must be a deity-level cultivator. otherwise, they wouldnt even be qualified to provoke them. Ordinary cultivators were definitely not qualified to participate in such an event, but they liked to watch the fun. The high-level cultivators who had their puppets stolen but were unable to take revenge were all extremely excited. They all wanted to see what would happen to this outsider of unknown origin. No one organized them. The high-level cultivators all started their journey towards the edge of the Forbidden Zone of the star tomb sea. According to their speculations, the foreign cultivators would definitely go to the Forbidden Zone. The God who issued the bounty would also gather help and go to the Forbidden Zone to hunt and intercept them. If a war really broke out, and he had the opportunity to watch from the side, he could definitely make up for his previous losses. More and more cultivators heard the news and started to move. This was a huge event that had never happened before in the star tomb sea. However, before they could arrive at the scene, another shocking piece of news came, shocking all the cultivators who were paying attention to this matter. The deity who had issued the bounty and tried to hunt down the foreign cultivators had almost died at the edge of the Forbidden Zone! It turned out that the deity had invited four helpers and arrived at the edge of the Forbidden Zone ahead of them, ready to intercept the foreign cultivator. They had just set up an inescapable net when a human cultivator came to them of his own accord and directly snatched their God-level puppets. A deity-level cultivator from the star tomb sea would definitely not be able to control an ordinary puppet. First of all, it did not meet the requirements of their status, and their combat power did not meet the requirements. In order to obtain a divine puppet, the five deities had paid a great price. As such, they cherished and cherished it very much. If the foreign cultivators were to snatch it, it would be equivalent to cutting a piece of flesh from their hearts. Furthermore, by snatching it in public, they were completely disrespecting the deities of the star tomb sea. The deity who had issued the wanted order was filled with extreme hatred, as one of his God-level puppets had been snatched away. It was unknown what method was used, but it directly turned into runes that filled the sky. There was no way to stop it at all. It was for this reason that he had issued an arrest warrant and invited his four friends to help him in the battle. This time, he had to take revenge no matter what and make this foreign cultivator pay. However, he didnt expect that the foreign cultivator would try to snatch the puppet again as soon as they met. Such arrogant behavior was simply unheard of. The five deities from the star tomb sea immediately launched a deadly attack in an attempt to kill this arrogant foreign cultivator. However, no one had expected that in just one exchange, all five gods had suffered heavy losses and were only a step away from death. The five Immortals were shocked. They knew clearly that he had been merciful to them. Otherwise, their souls would have been destroyed and they would have no chance of living. The five heavily injured gods didnt dare to hesitate and immediately retreated from the battlefield. As for the puppets they brought along, no one dared to summon them. They had all become the spoils of war for the foreign cultivators. Chapter 3793 - Chapter 3793: The core of the star tomb ocean (1) Chapter 3793: The core of the star tomb ocean (1) The foreign cultivator who had shaken the star tomb sea was naturally Tang Zhen, who had been searching for clues and robbing puppets all along the way. He didnt Rob randomly and only chose high-level corpse puppets. He never hurt the owner. The cultivators from the star tomb sea who were robbed did not know who was the one who took action. If they had known that it was a God King, they would have knelt on the ground and offered up their puppets. It was just a puppet, and after it was gone, he could still make more. If he lost his life, it would really be over. Besides, in the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak. Killing and snatching was a very normal thing, and they had done too many similar things on normal days. Being robbed by Tang Zhen once could be considered as karma. On the way to the restricted area, Tang Zhen discovered a deity from the star tomb sea. Moreover, the deity was controlling a deity-grade puppet. According to the information collected by Tang Zhen, the divine tomb sects cultivators who were at the deity level were basically at the domain lord level. Those who knew more secrets were the true higher-ups of the divine tomb sect, and they were existences that must be robbed. If it wasnt necessary, Tang Zhen wasnt willing to fight with these native gods. After all, gods wouldnt easily start a war. If they started a war recklessly, it would lead to endless trouble in the future. It might even lead to a planar war. Moreover, Tang Zhen was only a clone that had descended. He was unable to unleash his full strength when he fought with the enemy. However, this was a rare opportunity, and it was extremely difficult to obtain a God-grade puppet. Thus, Tang Zhen chose to take action in the end. The God that was robbed issued an arrest warrant and invited help to intercept Tang Zhen. This incident caused a sensation in the entire star tomb sea. Although he was outnumbered, Tang Zhen was not the least bit afraid. The high-end rule manipulation technique could play a miraculous role in a battle. When the clone was surrounded by five gods, it could easily defeat them. As long as a God King was not involved, it was simply impossible for an ordinary God to suppress Tang Zhen. After defeating the five deities who were blocking his way and snatching the puppets from them, Tang Zhen immediately broke them down and refined them. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen began to learn about the secrets of the top level of divine tomb sect. Tang Zhen had a more detailed understanding of this Colossus in the past. However, he could not help but feel emotional. It was often said that prosperity led to decline, and nothing could escape this law. This was also the most basic rule that was used in the thousands of worlds. Only by repeating the cycle would the laws be able to operate normally. It was just that such a Colossus had been destroyed overnight at its peak. It was indeed a pity. All the top secret skills of the divine tomb sect had been learned by Tang Zhen. If he wanted to, he could rebuild the divine tomb sects cultivation heritage at any time. It would be easy for divine tomb sect to reappear. However, there was no meaning in doing so. Tang Zhen did not need to borrow the strength of the divine tomb sect. Without a sect that could last forever, divine tomb sect, a super sect, had obviously exhausted its last bit of luck. Unless there was a special need, Tang Zhen would never do such a thing. Letting divine tomb sect be buried in the long river of history was the best choice. The reason why he didnt leave was because he still hadnt gotten everything he wanted. Although he had obtained a lot of inheritance from the divine tomb sect by breaking down the corpses of these gods, it did not meet Tang Zhens expectations. He wanted to find the suzerain of the divine tomb, the highest existence in the divine tomb sect, and obtain the inheritance that he had. The biggest secret of the divine tomb sect, the thing that Tang Zhen wanted, was definitely in the hands of the other party. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the sect master of the divine tomb sect was most likely a Divine King expert. Or perhaps there was a God King realm cultivator among the sect Masters in the divine tomb. This could be found from the cultivation technique. When it came to rule power, there was an extremely obvious mark, which proved the existence and ownership of the cultivation method. No matter which cultivator it was, as long as they cultivated, they would be sensed by their creator. Through this method, they could sense the true geniuses and recruit them in time. Sensing through a cultivation technique was one of the methods of using rules. There were also many hidden effects, and only the creator knew about them the best. Tang Zhen had made a preliminary judgment based on the cultivation technique and determined that there were God kings in the divine tomb sect. However, after the catastrophe, would the divine King experts of the divine tomb sect still be around? Divine tomb sect was about to be destroyed. Would the other party try to stop the disaster? How did this massacre happen? was it related to a God King? There were too many mysteries hidden in the long river of history. Most of the cultivators of the divine tomb sect knew nothing about the truth. The disaster came so suddenly that the cultivators of the divine tomb sect were not prepared at all. Their years of hard work had gone to waste. In their hearts, they must have accumulated a soaring resentment, which was the main reason why the corpses turned into spiritual monsters. Through continuous information gathering, Tang Zhen had pieced together a complete map of divine tomb sect. At the same time, he also knew the general distribution of the fragment world based on the information he had gathered along the way. With a complete picture as a reference, it would be extremely easy to piece the puzzle together. By piecing them together, Tang Zhen could accurately find the core of the divine tomb among the countless fragment worlds. The suzerain of divine tomb sect had his own tomb, which was the largest in the sect. According to the sects rumors, there were countless miracles and countless opportunities in the tomb. It was the essence of divine tomb sect. There had been cultivators who had entered and were extremely excited when they came out. They said that the sect masters tomb was filled with divine weapons. If one was lucky enough to obtain one, it would definitely be a great opportunity. All sorts of rumors about the sect masters tomb had been circulating among the cultivators in the sea of star tombs. Every single rumor was extremely alluring. There were also many cultivators from the star tomb sea who set their ultimate goal of finding the tomb of the sect master and trying to obtain the Supreme inheritance of the divine tomb sect. The inheritance was at least at the level of a deity or even higher. How many cultivators could resist such a temptation? It was just that when setting a goal, one had to consider ones own situation. If one did not have enough strength, then one could only be considered to be biting off more than one could chew. Not only would he not be able to get what he wanted, but he might even lose his life. In the Forbidden Zone of the star tomb sea, Tang Zhen was rapidly advancing. Even though Tang Zhen had searched along the way, he was unable to find any traces of the piece of the puzzle in the core region. It seemed to have completely disappeared, or perhaps it had never existed. If it was a normal destruction, such a situation should not have occurred. This made Tang Zhen suspect that something was wrong. Perhaps the destruction of the divine tomb sect was really a shocking secret. Unknowingly, Tang Zhen had entered the death zone where the rule power was chaotic. This was the most dangerous place in the star tomb sea forbidden zone. The risk of the outer region was far less than one in ten thousand of this place. Even a God spirit cultivator would have to be careful in such an area. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the sect masters tomb was most likely to be in this special area. As his clone explored the area, he was also treading carefully. From time to time, he would be swept away by the chaotic laws. They were like a group of invisible gods launching fatal attacks at the same time. If they couldnt withstand it, they might die in the turbulence. Fortunately, Tang Zhens skill was shocking. Moreover, he possessed a wealth of experience and was able to calmly resolve the crisis. As he wandered in dangerous places, the flying and moving fragment worlds became Tang Zhens greatest obstacle. It was as though it had a mind of its own as it continuously blocked Tang Zhen, not allowing him to approach the core region. The appearance of such a situation caused Tang Zhen to be slightly happy. There was no need to be afraid of encountering danger, as long as one resolved it. The more difficult it was to pass through a place, the more likely it was to hide a great secret. Chapter 3794 - Chapter 3794: The sect masters divine tomb (1) Chapter 3794: The sect masters divine tomb (1) When the clone was moving, the main body couldnt relax and had to keep an eye on it. Because after a long journey, it was finally time to reap the rewards. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the sect masters divine tomb that they had been searching for along the way should be in the area ahead. Ever since they entered the core of the star tomb ocean, the environment had become more and more dangerous. Every step forward was extremely difficult. Even a millisecond of error could cause the clone to be crushed into pieces. The clone wasnt weak, but in this special environment, it was clearly not as strong as it should be. At such a critical moment, he naturally needed his main body to resolve the danger and ensure that the clone could pass through the danger smoothly. With his main bodys strength, he could definitely deal with this kind of critical situation and escape. The forbidden ground of the star tomb sea, which had blocked countless cultivators and was almost impossible to cross, was forcefully crossed by Tang Zhen just like that. After passing through the interception barrier, a huge fragment world appeared in front of them, wrapped in an extremely thick shell of spiritual energy. This fragment world was extremely large, far larger than the other fragment worlds. Tang Zhen tried to probe it. In the end, the incomparably thick and heavy spiritual Qi outer shell had actually prevented Tang Zhen from probing it through the air. The spiritual Qi shell that contained rule power and violent energy was also an extremely difficult barrier to pass through. All kinds of rule traps were hidden, giving people a feeling of calm. If he was not careful in the process of crossing over, it could be triggered and activated, followed by a terrifying catastrophe. Although there was no way to detect it from a distance, Tang Zhen could still be sure that this was the core area of divine tomb sect, where the Super divine tomb of the sect master was hidden. The special location of this fragment world made Tang Zhen more and more convinced that there was a big problem with the destruction of divine tomb sect. Although the spirit Qi outer shell was extremely dangerous, Tang Zhen had enough confidence in passing through it and could guarantee that there would be no mistakes. He didnt dare to make any mistakes, or his clone would be crushed to pieces. After making the necessary preparations, Tang Zhen immediately took action and directly charged into the spirit Qi outer shell. The moment he entered, thunder and lightning suddenly exploded, and the thunderstorm covered thousands of miles. He locked onto Tang Zhen, who had entered, and launched an attack like a shadow. At the same time, rule force erupted and swept toward Tang Zhen. It was an invisible wind that could destroy ones divine soul. It started to revolve around Tang Zhen. If the wind swept across a world, it would only take a moment for all the living beings to be annihilated. The more powerful a cultivator was, the fiercer the attack would be. The more cultivators it killed and devoured, the stronger the void wind would become. However, this wind of nothingness could only be limited to a certain area or created by a cultivator at random. As a rule set by the Godking, it was impossible for one to freely travel through the myriad world. Otherwise, it would truly be a terrifying catastrophe. The void wind in the spirit Qi shell was clearly a defensive measure set up by the God King to prevent outsiders from accidentally entering. Although the Gods true body was not present, the rules still operated as usual, attacking and killing intruders. To be able to survive for so long and possess such terrifying power, it meant that the creator of the rules had not fallen. Once a God fell, the rules set up would not last long at all. It would not last more than 10000 years at most. Tang Zhen became even more vigilant when he realized this. The thunderstorm became fiercer and fiercer. The wind of nothingness swept wildly, trying to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. If it were an ordinary God spirit cultivator, they would be helpless in such a situation. In the end, he was forced to give up and leave the fragment world, brushing past the opportunity. In such a critical moment, the best way to test a cultivators strength was to face it head-on. With a single thought, his divine source was consumed at a crazy rate, and a law barrier was instantly formed around Tang Zhen. The laws did not need to be complicated, and the profoundness only needed to be practical. The rules are set, and the wind will stop when it comes into contact with it! The rules were set successfully. The terrifying wind of nothingness truly turned into nothingness the moment it approached Tang Zhen. In the battle between the two deities, Tang Zhen won. The wind of the void was the biggest obstacle. After resolving it, he could enter without any obstructions. In just a breaths time, Tang Zhen had successfully entered this world. An incomparably spectacular world suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Dark and cold energy condensed into pieces of floating clouds. The eerie and cold feeling made one feel as if they were in a thousand-year-old tomb or the netherworlds underworld. They could not feel a trace of hot Yang Qi. If one observed carefully, they would find that there were spirit herbs everywhere, and there were strange array runes everywhere. On the boundless plain, there were huge statues, each of which was tens of thousands of feet tall. These statues were strangely shaped, looking majestic and strange. They exuded an extraordinary aura, and one could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary existences. Tang Zhen carefully analyzed and could not help but be slightly stunned. It turned out that the original forms of these statues were clearly the more famous cultivators in the cultivation world. No one knew their origins, but they were famous in the great thousand world. Such a situation was either due to the other partys cultivation system or that they liked to wander around. All of these cultivators were at the level of gods. Otherwise, they would not have the ability to leave their names in the great thousand world. At the same time, he didnt have the ability to bear the pressure of fame. All of these famous cultivators were true powerhouses. The tomb of the suzerain of the divine tomb sect had used these powerful cultivators as a reference to carve one statue after another. It wasnt rare to see statues of gods being erected. The statues of these powerful cultivators could be seen in many planes. However, the purpose of those statues was for the natives to worship and worship, as if they were supreme beings. However, in the sect masters divine tomb, the statues of these Almighty cultivators were just human figurines that were buried with them. They stood in rows on the ground, serving the master of the divine tomb. Not to mention, there were also some statues that were in a kneeling posture, or like servants driving people to pour wine. Such an arrangement was a huge insult to these powerful cultivators. If they knew about this, they would probably rush over and turn the sect masters divine tomb upside down. However, this terrifying fragment world was too difficult to enter. Even if the powerful cultivators knew about it, they could only choose to suffer in silence. Even before the destruction of divine tomb sect, these powerful cultivators would not dare to question them. at that time, the divine tomb sect was extremely powerful. every domain lord was a god and ruled over countless powerful cultivators. not to mention that he had hidden trump cards in the dark that would not be easily known by outsiders. Such a powerful and terrifying existence was something that cultivators avoided like the plague, so how could they take the initiative to provoke it? Even if they were taken advantage of or suffered a little loss, they would still pretend to be ignorant. Tang Zhen couldnt help but sympathize with these Almighty cultivators. After such a statue appeared, it would be clearly sensed by the original form, and the larger and more detailed the statue was, the more so. It was impossible for the powerful cultivators to not know about this. However, the statue was still intact. Obviously, the power of the divine tomb sect had left the victims helpless. Tang Zhens divine sense swept across this huge world. He chose a direction and crossed ten thousand miles in an instant. Chapter 3795 - Chapter 3795: Opening the coffin (1) Chapter 3795: Opening the coffin (1) The scale of the sect leaders divine tomb was beyond imagination. It could be said that the entire fragment world was a tomb. It was big enough, but the final place to lie down only needed a few feet. Having the entire world when one was alive and not taking anything away after death was the most realistic and cold rule. It was not only suitable for mortals, but also for cultivators. In any case, the divine tomb of the suzerain of divine tomb sect was indeed shocking. As far as the eye could see, there was a vast expanse of flat land, but giant statues were placed one after another, forming a long and massive formation. In the middle of these statues, there was a passage about 300 meters wide, paved with precious spirit Jade. Each piece was worth a city, and cultivators would go crazy over it. However, they could be seen everywhere in this area. On both sides of the road, there were also various divine trees with extremely fragrant fruits. Just one bite and one would be reborn. There were spirit herbs and spirit medicines everywhere. If a mortal could consume one, it would definitely cure all diseases and prolong their life. If cultivators lived here, they didnt have to worry about cultivation resources. Even if they were to lie down and sleep all day, they would still obtain extraordinary strength. However, the yin Qi in this place was extremely heavy. If he couldnt refine it effectively, he would eventually turn into a zombie. If they discovered any abnormalities, it would be too late to remedy the situation. There were also many places where fatal killing intent was hidden, and ones soul would be destroyed if one was not careful. To ordinary cultivators, this place was definitely not heaven, but hell. The final outcome after entering would only be becoming a burial object. Of course, the vast majority of cultivators didnt have the ability to enter this place. They could only imagine the sect masters tomb and would never be able to set foot in it. After walking for a while, a huge building complex suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jin. The style of the building was strange and gloomy, but it was also majestic, like a Palace of the underworld built by ghost Immortals. All sorts of strange statues of unknown origins and strange relief carvings appeared in front of Tang Zhen one after another. Around the huge Palace of the underworld God, there were countless flesh and blood puppets. They were all from races from thousands of worlds and had been specially processed to be buried with the sect masters divine tomb. They were like statues, scattered in various areas of the palace, kneeling and serving like servants. According to the information obtained by Tang Zhen, the sect masters divine tomb was built on the surface of the earth, and everything he had seen before was a part of the tomb. As they walked along the main road, they saw countless burly cultivators standing silently on both sides of the square. They were all clad in armor and were fully armed, silently guarding the divine tomb. The moment Tang Zhen passed by, these guards, who had been in a deep sleep for an unknown number of years, actually opened their eyes at the same time. However, in the blink of an eye, they all closed their eyes. The rule bending power that forced them to wake up was directly destroyed and cut off by Tang Zhen the moment it took effect. From then on, there was no possibility of these tomb guards waking up. As they gradually went deeper, another tower appeared in front of them. The tower was tens of thousands of feet tall. There were countless engravings on the pagoda, which was strange and mysterious. It was the pagoda of enlightenment for the disciples of the divine tomb sect. There was a platform that extended out of the tower. There were countless coffins on the platform, and countless disciples of divine tomb sect were inside. Those who could cultivate in the sect masters tomb were the true elites and the foundation of the future development of the divine tomb sect. They must be full of anticipation and think that their future is boundless, but they never dreamed that the road of cultivation would come to an abrupt end. There was an arched gate under the tower, and after passing through the gate, there was a long road. There were huge statues on both sides of the road. They had ugly and ferocious faces, holding weapons and looking down. It was as if it would come to life at any moment and attack anyone who entered. Following Tang Zhens passing, the enormous statue also started to move. Its eyes gradually had a luster. However, the attack of the rule force once again interrupted their activation. In front of Tang Zhen, these protectors of the sect masters tomb would never have the chance to attack. Tang Zhens every step was steady and slow. He was not deliberately stalling for time. It was because of the rules in the mausoleum. flying and teleportation were not allowed. they could only move forward step by step, or else they would be suppressed by the rule power. Furthermore, this rule was one that could not be disobeyed. It was the top rule of all rules. If someone deliberately violated it, even if it meant the destruction of the world, the rules must be carried out at all costs. The fact that the divine tomb had such a rule was enough to prove that the one who made it was very strict with the rules. No one was allowed to be presumptuous in their own territory. Tang Zhens goal was clear. There was no need for him to be overly entangled in this aspect. Since the person who set the rules had such a request, he only needed to follow it. As the saying goes, the guest should do as the host wishes. If there was no need, Tang Zhen would definitely not fall out with him. One must know that there might be a God King hidden in this place. Tang Zhen was merely an avatar. moreover, the purpose of his trip was only to obtain the inheritance of divine tomb sect, not to tear down his home and fight. It was especially important to respect the masters rules. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, spectacular scenes continued to flash before his eyes. Moreover, he gradually entered the core of the divine tomb. Another giant Palace appeared at the end of the road. The construction of this Palace could be said to be extremely luxurious, and every inch of the items were worth a city. The materials used to build it had reached the extreme level, and it seemed that this was the only way to match the identity of the user. After entering the hall, they saw that on both sides of the magnificent Hall, there were also huge coffins. In the center of the hall, there was a huge coffin, which was as big as a six-story house. There were divine beasts crouching around the coffin. Some of them were famous, while others had unknown origins. However, they were all related to death and the netherworld. These ferocious divine beasts were all made into puppets to accompany the coffin by the same secret technique. Although such a thing was shocking, it was in line with the style of the sect masters divine tomb. It had a perfect fit. The huge coffin in front of him should be the sect master of divine tomb sect, and the only person who knew about this shocking change. After all, the order was given by the sect master. It was not easy to reach this place. At this moment, he seemed calm and relaxed. In reality, it was because Tang Zhen had already resolved all the dangers. I am Tang Zhen from the world of loucheng. I am here to visit the divine tomb. Please show yourself, sect master of the divine tomb! Tang Zhens purpose for coming here was to obtain the inheritance of the divine tomb sect, so he naturally had to be polite before resorting to force. If the suzerain of the divine tomb was not dead, he could have easily killed Tang Zhens avatar. Tang Zhen, who had reached this step, placed stability as the priority in everything. He did not wish to waste all his previous efforts because of a momentary mistake. Tang Zhens voice resounded and reverberated in the huge Hall. However, there was no movement. It was as if he was the only one in the hall. I am Tang Zhen from the world of loucheng. I am here to visit you. Please show yourself, sect master of divine tomb! Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. However, there was still no movement. Tang Zhen had already made two announcements. If the sect master of the divine tomb was still around, it would be impossible for him to not respond. This was definitely not the way to treat a guest, especially when Tang Zhen was a God King who came from the powerful tower world. It would be excusable if Tang Zhen were to attack at this moment. However, before he made a move, Tang Zhen still needed to explain his intention. Only then would it appear reasonable. Im here to obtain the inheritance of the divine tomb sect and Im willing to compensate you. Once I get what I want, Ill leave immediately. I wont stay any longer and wont destroy a single blade of grass or tree here. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he extended his hand and pointed forward. Open the coffin! Chapter 3796 - Chapter 3796: Enough is enough (1) Chapter 3796: Enough is enough (1) When Tang Zhen opened the coffin, he had also used rule force. If not, the coffin of the divine tomb would never be opened. When it came to rule bending power, there could not be the slightest mistake. Otherwise, not only would it be a waste of effort, but he would also suffer a backlash attack. How could a God King not set up a defensive measure around his cultivation ground? The only way to open the coffin was to resolve it. The moment the coffin was opened, the entire world started to shake as if it was about to collapse. It was as if the coffin in front of him was connected to the entire world and was closely related to it. When the coffin was opened, the world would be destroyed. When that time came, the one who opened the coffin would be punished and buried with the destroyed world. Obviously, this was another defensive method, but it was enough to prove that the sect master in the divine tomb had probably encountered some unknown situation. This kind of defense was only a passive defense to prevent cultivators from opening their coffins by force. Using such a method could only prove that the other party was guilty and powerless. Of course, it was also possible that the tomb owner had done it on purpose, so that the coffin-breaker would be careless and suffer a fatal attack. No matter what the situation was, Tang Zhen had to open the sect masters coffin. In order to avoid any accidents, Tang Zhen tried his best to cut off the connection between the coffin and the fragment world. Since there was a chain reaction, there must be a connection, but ordinary cultivators were unable to distinguish it. However, if one mastered the power of rules, they could cut it off from the root, because this was the foundation of the operation of all things. Divine King powerhouses saw through everything. Any strange and mysterious means basically had no way of hiding. The battle between godkings was a competition of strength. Whoever was stronger would be able to obtain the final victory. Tang Zhen used his avatar while the sect master of the divine tomb used the coffin. The two divine kings could be considered to be fighting across space. Although his main body did not make a move, the competition of strength was not watered down at all. In just a moment, the rule force had collided more than hundreds of millions of times. As the master of a super sect, the sect master of the divine tomb was naturally very powerful. The rules of his cultivation were also very strange and unfamiliar, giving people a feeling that it was impossible to guard against. When Tang Zhen exchanged blows with him, he was also in a dangerous situation. There were a few times where he was broken through by the other party. At the critical moment, Tang Zhen successfully resolved and blocked the attack, causing the other partys attack to disappear. The process of fighting was actually a kind of learning and enlightenment, especially when the main body attacked from a distance. In a short time, he understood the rules of the other party. In a God-level battle, if one could gain insight, they could instantly enter the stage of counterattack. Through targeted attacks, the enemy would be unable to use their means until they were suppressed and dissolved. The process of the confrontation between the two sides could be said to be extremely intense, but the victor was decided in the blink of an eye. The heavy coffin opened automatically, proving that Tang Zhen had won. According to the information that Tang Zhen received, the coffins in the divine tomb were also divided into different levels. The highest level was 13 coffins per coffin. The only person who could enjoy this was the sect master of the divine tomb sect. Currently, Tang Zhen had only opened the outermost layer. There were still 12 layers inside and the core of the divine coffin. Opening the first layer meant that the rest of the coffins could be opened as well. However, at this moment, he saw a golden stone tablet erected in front of the huge divine Phoenix. There were words on the stone tablet. They looked like dragons and phoenixes flying and dancing, but in reality, they were runes manifested from rule power. These runes were not simple. They were the highest inheritance of the divine tomb sect. Combined with the information that Tang Zhen already knew, there should be no problem. Not only were there cultivation techniques in the inheritance, but there were also various methods of making coffins. There were actually as many as 9000 types of God coffins. After Tang Zhen finished reading it, he could not help but sigh in his heart. It was indeed as if a different profession was a mountain apart. It was unbelievable that such a strange and powerful inheritance came from the sudden rise of the divine tomb sect. According to Tang Zhens information, the divine tomb sects highest level of inheritance had existed from the very beginning. It was unlike other sects, which were created by generations of elites in the process of development. This matter was very unusual, but Tang Zhen did not intend to investigate it. After obtaining the inheritance of divine tomb sect, Tang Zhens purpose for this trip had been achieved. Before he opened the coffin, he had already made a promise that he would keep his word. Furthermore, he had a premonition that if he continued to open the coffin, there might be an unknown change. The sect master of the divine tomb wanted to bury the entire sect with him. It was best not to disturb him. Once he angered the other party, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, the clone might be obliterated, and the cultivation technique inheritances he had obtained might also be erased. Even if Tang Zhens original body knew the full contents of the inheritance, the creator still had the ability to change it. Tang Zhen was also clear that opening the first layer of the coffin to obtain the sects inheritance was clearly a means of compromise by the sect master of the divine tomb. If one did not have the ability to break through the first layer, it meant that one did not have enough strength. Naturally, there was no need to pay too much attention to it. If he could open the first layer, it meant that he was strong enough to open the rest of the coffins. The purpose of opening the coffin was nothing more than to pass on the cultivation method. It was impossible for Divine King experts to take a fancy to things like wealth divine artifacts, and it was also impossible for them to pay attention to them. After giving the other party what they wanted and giving them a warning, the coffin-breaker would naturally leave. If they were insatiable and wanted to continue opening the coffins, they would definitely be met with the crazy counterattacks of the tomb owner. The truly fatal killing move would also erupt, and it was even possible that they would both die together. Tang Zhen naturally understood the situation. He also knew that things were impossible and had already made up his mind to retreat. The purpose of this trip has been achieved, so this Tang will withdraw and no longer disturb Your Excellencys sleep. This Tang will remember this favor, and if there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay it. Divine tomb sect had been destroyed. Without its inheritor, what was the use of inheritances? Perhaps the so-called inheritance was not even in the eyes of the suzerain of the divine tomb. However, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to not show any expression, especially for this kind of sect inheritance. However, the divine tomb sect cultivated a strange technique and was always accompanied by coffins and tombs. It seemed that the fate of these cultivators was already decided from the beginning. Tang Zhen was a straightforward person. After he made up his mind, he decisively turned around and left. However, in the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared without a trace. A long sigh was suddenly emitted from the coffin after Tang Zhen left. Tang Zhen Qian Qian Qian An old voice came, carrying a touch of heaviness and a trace of madness. If one were to listen carefully, one would discover that this aged voice seemed to be made up of countless voices. It contained endless hatred, anger, and extreme unwillingness. At the same time, the huge coffin began to shake as if something was trying to escape. An extremely mournful wail resounded throughout the entire fragment world, and the condensed resentment was almost tangible. But at this moment, the world shook again. The runic magic circle and the huge statues, as well as the power accumulated by all living things, gathered at the same time. the rules have been set. Suppress for 100000 years! An ancient voice rang out, controlling the power of rules to suppress the violent coffin. In the blink of an eye, the law was already established and in operation. The divine armor that was broken by Tang Zhen also closed in an instant. the sounds of the phenomenon from before had all stopped in an instant, and there was no longer any movement. The star tomb ocean was the most mysterious place. The sect masters divine tomb, which countless cultivators yearned for, had once again fallen into a dead silence. If there were no outsiders to disturb him, perhaps he would have to wait for 100000 years, when the time limit of the rule seal was up, and the change would occur again. Chapter 3797 - Chapter 3797: The opening of the cemetery (1) Chapter 3797: The opening of the cemetery (1) New world, void defense line. While the clone was returning, Tang Zhens original body had already started to study the divine tomb sects inheritance and was trying to make use of it as much as possible. Although the inheritance of the divine tomb sect was complete, it did not mean that it was universal. Everything should be decided according to the situation and should not be copied for the sake of saving time. Things that were suitable for others might not be suitable for oneself. Especially for inheritances that involved nomological laws like this, it was necessary to be careful when using them to avoid people from digging holes and burying traps. Once one fell into it, it would be too late for regrets and they would attract countless troubles. Moreover, Tang Zhens true goal was only to use it as a reference and improve. There was no need to completely replicate it. Even if there was a hole, it would be filled up at the first moment. Tang Zhen was truly interested in the Feng Shui layout of the tomb and the various targeted Gods coffins. When he felt that it was about time, Tang Zhen contacted the foundation stone platform and prepared to receive the remains of these God kings. By right, after the fall of a God King, the remains should be returned to their respective territories, but the cornerstone platform did not do so. The human heart was unfathomable, and it was even more so for cultivators. In order to obtain a higher cultivation realm, would there be any cultivators who would take risks out of desperation? No one could guarantee that the remains of the godkings would not be coveted by some cultivators in the city and then used for other purposes. Such greed and selfishness would cause irreparable losses. In order to ensure that there were no accidents, the remains of the king of gods must be kept by the cornerstone platform, and then properly handled. As this matter was very important, the cornerstone platform also attached great importance to it. It first tested Tang Zhens world of the divine tomb. After confirming that there was no problem, he then sent the remains of the fallen godly Kings to the divine Tomb World. These God King remains were all sealed with divine source in order to ensure that their divinity would not be lost. Although it had already fallen, it was still able to communicate. It was a pity that it was not the Godkings true body, but rather a puppet with intelligence. To these Divine King powerhouses, dying at this time was not considered a true death. It was only an extremely severe punishment for failure. Before they were sent here, they had already communicated with the cornerstone platform and knew that Tang Zhen would be in charge of the following matters. These God kings did not have much contact with Tang Zhen. They only got to know each other during the pre-war meeting. Such a situation naturally occurred because Tang Zhen had just advanced and did not have many opportunities to come into contact with him. He didnt expect that his first encounter with her would involve a matter of life and death. A friendship was a friendship, and a mission was a mission. Since Tang Zhen had accepted the cornerstone platforms mission, he would naturally do his best to complete it. &Nbsp; thus, he did not need to worry too much about these Fallen God kings. He only needed to follow the normal procedures. What they had to do next was naturally to communicate and discuss with each other to figure out each others needs. This point was rather important as it could help Divine King experts recover faster and reignite their divine fire. This series of operations had far exceeded the methods that the godkings had prepared. The most crucial point was that Tang Zhen had to supervise and execute the entire process. The inheritance of the divine tomb sect was definitely one of a kind, and even Tang Zhen was amazed. It was precisely because they were professional enough that they were more efficient. Tang Zhen listed out the plan and it quickly obtained the approval of these Fallen God kings. Before they came to the star of divine tomb, they were still doubtful, but now they were completely relieved. After the plan was designed, it was immediately executed. As the controller of this world, Tang Zhen only needed a thought to be able to materialize the blueprint he had designed. It was the same for the creation of the coffin of a God. The collection of all kinds of materials, as well as the refining process, were actually just to achieve a certain effect. However, becoming a Divine King expert and mastering the most basic laws could be completely achieved in one step. The divine source could transform all things, and the power of rules could reach the root. There was no need for a long time to refine and forge, and a complete coffin could be obtained in the blink of an eye. In a very short amount of time, the remains of these godkings were settled down and buried in their respective tombs. The runic magic circle, which used the world as its Foundation, began to operate rapidly, nourishing the Godking who was slumbering in the tomb. Under normal circumstances, a Fallen God King would go through a process of gradual decline. Perhaps after a few million years, the God Kings body would turn into ashes, leaving no trace behind. However, after being buried in the divine tomb, the process of decay would come to an end and the broken body would begin to be repaired. Reversing death, igniting the divine fire, all the way until resurrection. This was a long and meticulous process, and it was not something that ordinary cultivators could do. In the cultivation world of the greater thousand planes, there were only a few forces that could do it. Although the one-eyed shop owner was running a similar business, the scale and level of his business could not be compared to Tang Zhens. The gods that were buried and resurrected were only ordinary gods, and it was absolutely impossible for them to receive God King-level powerhouses. Perhaps they could be buried, but they would definitely not have the ability to resurrect. Tang Zhen had copied other peoples business, but he had truly carried it forward. He could be considered to have opened a new path in the tower world. Soon, he would use the cornerstone platform to promote this business to the entire world of loucheng. Those who met the conditions and had certain requirements could sign a contract with Tang Zhen and then enjoy a one-stop service of burial and resurrection. Before the contract came into effect, there was no need to pay any fees. Even after the contract came into effect, there was no need to worry about not being able to pay. At worst, he could choose to sell his body and become a cultivator of Lou Cheng, which would give him more benefits. The fourth battle area was no longer the same as before, and it was not a place where one could join as they wished. It could even be said that coming back from the dead was a shortcut to joining the fourth battle area. It was not an easy task to become a customer of the divine tomb. One had to go through many tests. Without sufficient strength and potential, one might not even be able to pass the initial assessment, let alone enjoy the corresponding services. In order to better complete the supporting service, Tang Zhen was prepared to train another group of cultivators to act as specialized corpse collectors. Different levels of customers would be handled by different corpse collectors, and the highest level would be handled by him. This was not a simple mission. It was very likely that he would have to bear great risks and fight with the customers enemies. But it didnt matter. When the time came, he could reveal his identity as a cultivator of loucheng or use his own strength to intimidate the enemy. If they still couldnt complete the recycling, they could dispatch cultivators of higher levels to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. With the strength of the tower world, it was one of the top existences in the greater thousand planes. As long as they knew about the cultivators of Lou city, they would definitely not dare to offend them. After the invasion of the Sorcerer world, coupled with the promotion of the Super Mall, the reputation of Lou Chengs cultivators would definitely rise to another level. When he revealed his identity, everyone would have to give him some face. The identity of the corpse collector was special, and Tang Zhen didnt want the cultivators in his territory to be in charge, so he released the demon eating city in his minds divine Kingdom. They placed this special city at the entrance of the world of the divine tomb. The task of the demon eating city was to guard and maintain it. The selection of corpse collectors would also be held in the demon Eater city. The demon eating city was no longer the same as it was in the past. Not only were there its original residents, but there were also sect Masters from the ice-sealed world and elite cultivators from various races recruited by Tang Zhen. They lived in the divine Kingdom of their minds and all had the identity of divine servants. Including the blacksmith and Liu Qing, there were already seven cultivators who had been promoted to divine generals. They were all lower gods of Tang Zhen divine branch. After Tang Zhen released the demon Eater city, he was going to create a few more gods to be in charge of the corpse collection business. Chapter 3798 - Chapter 3798: The reappearance of the demon-eating city (1) Chapter 3798: The reappearance of the demon-eating city (1) The former demon eating city had been an ordinary city. However, Tang Zhens arrival had caused this city to undergo a shocking change and become the first city in his minds divine Kingdom. The residents, who were originally just mortals and had to go through life, old age, illness, and death, became the servants of the gods in a single leap. Such a change in status could no longer be described as an accident. It was simply an opportunity and a surprise that fell from the sky. Old men who were about to die, children who were learning to walk, all became transcendents overnight, becoming powerful cultivators who could move mountains and fill the sea. The concentration of spirit Qi in his minds divine Kingdom far exceeded that of any blessed Grotto-heaven, allowing the cultivation speed of the residents to increase by leaps and bounds. Even those with average aptitude and no talent for cultivation would undergo a complete transformation under the continuous nourishment of spiritual energy. Because of its own rules, the cultivators in the divine Kingdom of the mind had no obstacles when they cultivated. There was no Devas five decrepit phenomena, no Wind and Fire tribulations, and even no inner demons. To cultivators, this place was simply a Holy Land of cultivation. Perhaps the only drawback was that they had to recognize the gods as their Masters and become their slaves. However, this kind of master recognition was something that countless cultivators yearned for. How could they feel aggrieved? With a thought, the entrance to the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind opened, and an incomparably huge city appeared in the land of darkness. BOOM! The earth trembled and the mountains shook as the huge city took root. As soon as the demon eating city appeared, the ancient evils roared and pounced on them crazily. They could smell the scent of flesh and blood. It was indescribably delicious, and ordinary living beings could not compare to it at all. Therefore, they swarmed over in an attempt to snatch the food. However, at this moment, the lights of the thousands of households in the demon Eater City Lit up, and one figure after another rose into the sky. Impudent! With a series of cold snorts, the ancient evils that were charging at the demon Eater city were instantly turned into a bloody mess. There was a figure clad in battle armor riding on six great swords that instantly split into thousands. Like a fairy scattering flowers, they shot out in all directions, killing countless evil spirits in their path. There was another cultivator wearing a moon-white robe, standing on a giant dragon made of billions of talismans. Under the cultivators control, the seven-colored talisman swept out and devoured the ancient evil. There was also a woman in green armor. She was agile and enchanting, and her appearance could be said to be peerless. Standing on a floating island with a green bamboo forest behind him, he chuckled and played a Jade flute. The bamboo leaves flew up. The seemingly fragile bamboo leaves had turned into terrifying sharp blades that easily killed the ancient evil. At this moment, powerful cultivators were everywhere outside the demon Food City. They were not afraid of the ancient evil at all. Instead, they were all fighting to be the first. leave a few intact monsters. Dont break them all. Im going to take them back to make soup! A rough voice rang out, causing the residents to burst into laughter. The residents of the demon Eater city loved to eat all kinds of demon beasts, and their cooking methods were beyond imagination. This special city might have the most recipes for demon-eating in the cultivation world, which was definitely a nightmare for the demon race. The ancient evil that was born from the fusion of worlds was also a type of demon, and it was a rare and precious ingredient. How could the residents of the demon eating city miss such a good opportunity? The ancient evil spirits were captured, wailing in fear as they were dragged home by the residents of Demon Eater city. He boiled some oil, added some water to stew the meat, and then cut up the evils and threw them into the pot. No matter if it was in the form of energy or something strange, as long as it was dragged into the demon eating city, it would become a living creature of flesh and blood that could be slaughtered and cooked. These were the rules of the demon eating city. They were set by the divine King experts and no one could change them. Even if it was a ten-thousand-year-old demon with boundless dharmic powers, as long as it was dragged into the stone Demon City, it would eventually become a pot of fragrant meat soup. A demon-eating feast was about to officially begin. Every household was brightly lit, and a strange fragrance drifted out, making people drool after smelling it. Those gluttonous children had already stolen meat to eat, and the adults at home did not care at all. If the child was willing to eat, then he should let go of his belly. Anyway, there were many evil spirits outside the city. In a short time, another group of cultivators set up a line of defense outside the demon Eater city. A series of lighthouses lit up the area, driving away the darkness around them and forming a blindingly bright barrier. A bright moon rose in the sky above stone Demon City, giving off a gentle light. Compared to the dazzling sun, the residents of the demon eating city preferred the bright moon hanging high in the sky at night. Perhaps this had something to do with their family background. This was because the residents of Demon Eater city had been replicated by Tang Zhen with his supreme divine power. They were the earliest existences that were like Yin spirits. Even though he had been reborn, he still retained some of his habits, especially his dislike of the sun. With the efforts of all the residents, the demon eating city, which had descended to the New World, quickly stabilized. Tang Zhens law avatar slowly appeared at this moment. The residents of the demon Eater city knelt down and saluted Tang Zhen without any hesitation when they saw him. greetings, Divine Master! Tang Zhen was the master, and the residents of the demon eating city were the servants. They no longer addressed him as city Lord. The back of the city is connected to a Cemetery of the gods. Many fallen godkings are buried there. In the days to come, there might be more Fallen Gods buried in this Cemetery. Your mission is to guard the cemetery and not allow any outsiders to enter. Hearing this, the residents of the demon eating city were shocked. The residents of the demon eating city knew how powerful the divine kings were. After all, their master was a Divine King. In the eyes of the residents of the demon Eater city, a powerful existence like a Divine King was almost equivalent to an invincible Supreme. At this moment, Tang Zhen was telling them that there was actually a group of Divine King experts lying in a graveyard. This shocking news shocked the residents of the demon Eater city, and they felt that they were still inexperienced. Then, he realized how important this mission was. The remains of a Divine King expert were destined to be coveted by countless people, and they would think of all ways to steal it. As the Guardians of the Tomb, they had to do their best to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Realizing this, the residents of the demon eating city felt a great pressure. You dont have to worry. The world of loucheng is the greatest security guarantee, and the cemetery has its own defense system. Your main task is to help the client collect his body, escort him to the divine tomb, and then properly bury him. Tang Zhen told the residents of the demon Eater city about the requirements and tasks of the corpse collectors and let them choose and arrange the tasks themselves. Not only did they have to collect corpses, but they also had to be in charge of soliciting business and signing contracts with customers. In the future, there would be a task panel in the demon eating city, which the corpse collectors could freely accept. In the territory of the crack in the New World, the demon eating city would become a special existence. Although it belonged to the cultivators, it didnt need to participate in the territorys operations. After listening to Tang Zhens arrangements, the residents of the demon eating city were very excited because the mission of guarding the corpse had great rewards and they could also come into contact with a wider world. Be it the residents of Demon City, the sect Masters of various sizes from the ice-sealed world, or the elite cultivators from all dimensions, they all wanted to see the vast world. It wasnt like in the past, where he could only stay in the divine Kingdom in his mind and see a small sky. Chapter 3799 - Chapter 3799: Soliciting business (1) Chapter 3799: Soliciting business (1) The people of the demon Eater city had a new mission, and this special city was rejuvenated. It originated from a small world and entered the divine Kingdom of his mind by chance. Now, it had become The Guardian of the divine Cemetery. This special city would definitely become famous in thousands of planes in the future, and countless cultivators would be familiar with it or yearn for it. However, it was more of fear and awe. After all, this special city represented the rebirth of the dead and an extremely powerful background. With the demon-eating town guarding the cemetery and the corpse collectors starting to be selected, the cemetery of gods naturally began to operate normally. The next thing he had to do was naturally to solicit business. The preferred distribution channel was naturally the cornerstone platform. Although this Graveyard of Gods was run by Tang Zhen, it was also for the benefit of the cultivators in Lou city. Regardless of the time, cultivators of loucheng city had priority. Tang Zhen posted information about the cemetery on the cornerstone platform, but the content was very simple. This was something that Tang Zhen had done on purpose. As long as the news was released, those who were interested would naturally understand it in depth. Moreover, this service was not prepared for ordinary cultivators, and there was a considerable threshold. He believed that it wouldnt take long for the news of the cemetery to spread among the cultivators in Lou Cheng. If they had such needs, they would definitely take the initiative to contact the cracked territory or Tang Zhen. The main sales channel was still the Super Mall, which had an even larger customer base. It was on this day that all the users of the Super Mall heard a piece of shocking news. The message was sent out by the Super Store. As long as one entered the store, they would be forced to insert an advertisement. It turned out that in the business of the Super Mall, there was also a service that specialized in collecting corpses. It also included a Dragon of burial and resurrection. After this news spread, it immediately attracted the shock of countless cultivators. They didnt expect to have such a business. The world was indeed big, and there were all kinds of strange things. The ordinary cultivators were just watching the fun, but the high-level cultivators could see that this business was extraordinary. It was definitely not something that ordinary forces could do. The cultivation world was full of crisis, and accidents could happen at any time. The fall of gods was not a rare thing. If he could guarantee that someone would collect his corpse and that he could be resurrected, it would be worth it no matter how much he had to pay. After all, reincarnation was not as easy as one would imagine. Even if there was such a method, there was no guarantee of success. However, when he asked more carefully, he found out that the threshold was ridiculously high. If one couldnt meet the conditions, they didnt deserve to be buried in the divine tomb. When the news spread, it caused many cultivators to sigh. They didnt expect that they had to fight for it in life, even after death. The key point was that the cemetery of gods was different from ordinary places, and it was worth it to fight for it. As the owner of the divine tomb, Tang Zhen naturally had to start soliciting business. All the godkings from the fourth battle area were gathered at the void defense line in the New World. There were also many godkings from other planes organizations. Some of them were affiliated with the world of loucheng, while others had long-term cooperation with the world of loucheng. They had a close relationship with each other, or they would not have participated in this dangerous war. The cornerstone platform would definitely give an explanation to these Fallen God kings. It was impossible for them to disappoint their allies. Sending all the fallen godkings into the godly spirit graveyard was one of the rewards. After the other party was resurrected, there would definitely be more compensation. These were all the arrangements of the cornerstone platform and had little to do with Tang Zhen. He just wanted to use this as a pretext to promote his business. Very quickly, these Divine King experts all received a divine sense letter from Tang Zhen. The contents were naturally related to the divine Cemetery. This was the first time that many of the godkings had encountered something like this. They were more or less surprised. However, there were all kinds of transactions between cultivators, just like how mortals did business. It was just that this business of Tang Zhens was truly a little rare. It was the first time that the group of Divine King experts had encountered it. He was both surprised and shocked, but also very interested. After all, in the great battle of the God kings this time, the losses on both sides were quite heavy. This made these God King powerhouses even more aware of one thing. Although they could live forever, it didnt mean that they couldnt die. Tang Zhens service was indeed able to provide a guarantee and eliminate the greatest worry. The problem was, was it really safe to leave all the responsibility to someone else? Even if they had signed a soul contract, it was inevitable that they would have scruples in their hearts. Only the one-eyed shop owner couldnt help but sigh. Tang Zhen had learned this business from him. However, due to his identity and strength, the standard and starting point were far higher than his divine tomb planet. He had just completed the construction, yet he dared to solicit business from a group of Divine King experts. The one-eyed shop owner was very envious, but unfortunately, he didnt have the confidence or the ability. Fortunately, the business between the two didnt conflict. Tang Zhen only targeted high-end customers, and ordinary gods might not even take a fancy to them. After joining the camp of loucheng cultivators, the one-eyed shop owner could be considered to have made a comeback. If there were no accidents, he would probably be able to get a territory in the future. As for the spots in the battlefields, that was out of the question. After joining the world of loucheng, the one-eyed shopkeeper naturally didnt want to do business with dead people anymore. Instead, he wanted to improve the strength of his territory as soon as possible. With a bunch of debt-Reapers from the divine tomb planet and a God King expert, it would be easy for the one-eyed shopkeepers territory to rise to fame. Although his business was stolen, the one-eyed shop owner wasnt angry. Instead, he gave Tang Zhen his first business. As the founder of this model, the one-eyed shopkeeper was very clear that there were no traps in the business. It was just that the fees were a little high. Even a Divine King expert would feel an incomparable pain in the heart. Therefore, in the hands of the one-eyed shopkeeper, he raised a large group of poor people who had to work hard to pay off their debts after they were resurrected. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt reject it. On the contrary, he offered a discount to his first customer and requested to mention this matter in his spiritual sense letter. This included the buried God kings. This was also an advertisement for him. When they saw that many famous God kings had already become Tang Zhens customers, the other God kings no longer had so many concerns. As expected, it did not take long for the God kings to contact Tang Zhen one after another to discuss the next step of the problem. For example, what kind of services were provided, and what were the fees? How should a breach of contract be dealt with? This time around, Tang Zhen could be considered to have made a name for himself in the great God King battle. It had also caused these God King experts to trust him even more. Even the cornerstone platform had entrusted the task of burying and resurrecting a group of God kings to Tang Zhen. They did not have any reason to doubt it. During the days when he was guarding the void, Tang Zhen would receive a business from time to time. Clearly, those God kings had already made their decision. A business like this always needed enough time to consider, and one could not be too hasty. Time was long and Tang Zhen had plenty of time to slowly wait for the business to start. To an existence like him, even ten thousand years might be just a fleeting moment. Chapter 3800 - Chapter 3800: A period of peace (1) Chapter 3800: A period of peace (1) Time passed slowly, and the fusion of the new worlds continued. Everything was developing in a good direction. The defeated primogenitor star didnt move at all. No one knew if it was a silent agreement or it was preparing for a big move. However, the longer they delayed, the lower the chances of the primogenitor stars winning. If they waited until the new worlds had completely merged, it would be the cultivators of Lou Chengs turn to hunt down the primogenitor stars. This was also the consistent style of the world of loucheng. As long as there was a threat, it must be eliminated. There were even cultivators like this who were responsible for hunting down threatening enemies. They wanted to kill the targets that might bring trouble in the future at the lowest price. Although the external threat had been temporarily cut off, there were always internal problems. The existence of the land of darkness had brought a lot of trouble to the cultivators in loucheng. However, it was only trouble and not a threat at all. The various evils in the land of darkness and the fusion and derivation of the New World had also benefited the various skyscrapers. The existence of the land of darkness also made the resisting Magi suffer. Some of them were still struggling, while others were forced to surrender. They didnt have enough confidence to wait for the return of the primogenitor star, so surrendering was the wisest choice. The various skyscrapers also took advantage of this opportunity to continuously obtain precious resources to make up for the consumption caused by the dimensional war. Apart from the cracked territory, the other battle zones had suffered considerable losses in this dimensional war. In the face of the invading cultivators, the sorcerers naturally had to do their best. This was a battle of life and death. If they could not win, the sorcerers would end up in a miserable state. It was for this reason that the war was extremely fierce, and the process of obtaining victory was also quite difficult. Fortunately, the war was extremely rewarding. Although the price paid was not small, the benefits obtained were even more. As the cultivators in Lou Cheng continued to harvest, the ancient evil in the land of darkness also started to become stronger. Many ancient evils were comparable to gods, but they did not have divine personas, so they could not control the power of rules. As they grew stronger, the ancient evils became more and more greedy. They wanted to attack the Land of Light, devour the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and completely occupy the New World. The battle between the two sides became more and more brutal. Although the battle situation was incomparably intense, to Divine King powerhouses and the cornerstone platform, this kind of battle was just like childrens play. It was not worth mentioning at all and could be stopped at any time. However, no one did that. Even if there were casualties, they acquiesced to the war and would not interfere too much. Because the integration of the New World would take a long time, the cultivators in loucheng could not invade the plane during this period and could only guard the New World at all times. In the event of an accident, they could enter the war at any time. However, the fame of the cultivators in Lou city was gained through fighting. If they didnt use their weapons for too long, their strength would decline rapidly. The ancient evil in the land of darkness was naturally the best Whetstone for the Lou Cheng cultivators to train their memory. Moreover, the strength of these morning evils varied, which was just enough to satisfy the needs of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Even the divine general-level cultivators had to go out from time to time to fight the ancient evils in the dark. For the cultivators in the 4th battle area, this was indeed a painful yet happy experience. The resources in the dark land were indeed rich, but the monsters were also difficult to deal with. Having just gone through a dimensional war, the cultivators in loucheng had to face the evil monsters, so they had no time to rest. However, everything had its pros and cons. Although the cultivators in loucheng were tormented, the benefits were real. The origin of these ancient evils was actually the chaos Qi at the beginning of the world. Because of its great harm, they were responsible for being suppressed. After killing and refining it, he could absorb it to improve his strength, which was much faster than normal cultivation. It was for this reason that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were extremely enthusiastic and fought to be the first to enter the land of darkness. The reward of this kind of hunting was so good that they couldnt resist the temptation at all. Not to mention, Lou Cheng also released a hunting mission, which was killing two birds with one stone. The cultivators in loucheng city all wanted to give their territories a higher ranking. After the New World had completely merged and the military territory had been upgraded to a war zone, the higher the ranking of the war zone, the more benefits it would have. The territories that were originally at the bottom all tried to get a higher ranking. The battlefields that were ranked higher naturally did not want to be surpassed. They still wanted to maintain their ranking and obtain the various benefits that the ranking brought. The fierce battle had already begun. Whether it was the Lords or the cornerstone platform, they were naturally very satisfied with this. If the cultivators in the territory didnt fight for it, the Lord and the cornerstone platform would be the ones to be anxious. This kind of Buddhist guy wasnt suitable for the tower world at all. Of course, they didnt have to kick them out directly. They would be transferred to the logistics department. Any Department would need someone to run the huge war machine. There were as many cultivators in Lou city as there were stars in the sky, and there was never a lack of people who were tired of fighting. However, one could not deny the value of their existence. Furthermore, these cultivators were only unwilling to participate in the battle and invasion. They would do their best to complete the tasks assigned to them. This internal struggle would definitely last for a long time, and it could be considered a war without any visible smoke. The cultivators in the territory fought but did not cultivate. The various godkings never interfered and continued to guard the void defense line, cultivating and busy themselves with other matters. He seemed to be at ease, but in fact, there were turbulent undercurrents. They all wanted to grab this rare opportunity to raise the strength of the territory and wait for the territory to become a war zone. It was the same for Tang Zhen. Ever since the divine tomb was built, he had also become more relaxed. The corpse collectors had already begun their mission. They would filter the orders from the Super Mall and choose the most suitable target. With the help of the teleportation function of the Super Mall, he would be sent to the plane of his target and then discuss further cooperation. This was the authority that only internal members had. This teleportation function alone was enough to crush other cultivator organizations. Being able to contact customers efficiently and quickly was a must for completing the cooperation. If they were to travel all the way to the destination, they would definitely miss the best opportunity to cooperate. Not to mention whether he could find a customer, even if he could, he might not be willing to talk about cooperation. With such efficiency, who would dare to trust their cooperation? This was one of the reasons why Tang Zhen was so confident. If it was any other cultivator organization, they wouldnt be able to do this kind of business. It was just that up until now, the other planes had yet to encounter any customers at the God King level. This also caused Tang Zhen to feel a little regretful. After all, these Divine King powerhouses were the true big fish. Catching one would be a great profit. Of course, this was a special business. It was not like you could make money just by signing a contract with the customer. If the customer lived forever, then it would be a waste of time. However, it didnt matter. Only by casting a wide net could they catch more fish. If they didnt open up for three years, once they did, they could eat for three years. In the process of Tang Zhen guarding the place, other than his normal cultivation, he was also thinking about what else he could do. Through this divine tomb, Tang Zhen realized that Divine King experts also had the opportunity to earn money. He wanted to do something similar again, but he couldnt find a suitable project. His strength had reached the realm of gods, and he was almost without desires. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering whether he should consult the one-eyed shop owner, he suddenly received a mission from the cornerstone platform. Chapter 3801 - Chapter 3801: Dead hole planet (1) Chapter 3801: Dead hole planet (1) Tang Zhen had originally thought that he would continue to guard the void defense line until the integration of the New World was completed. It could be as short as a few hundred years, or as long as a thousand years. He even planned to do some profitable business during this time to obtain more divine source. Who would have thought that the cornerstone platform would suddenly issue a mission for him to Scout out the enemys situation? Although he was surprised, it was reasonable. The cornerstone platform had chosen Tang Zhen because he was strong enough and more suitable to carry out such an investigation mission. After experiencing a series of events, Tang Zhen was already one of the top godkings in the fourth battle District. At the very least, in the eyes of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen was far more outstanding than some of the older divine kings. He was also more worthy of being trusted and nurtured. The cultivation world had always been cruel and realistic, and one could never understand grudges and love with the mindset of mortals. Before the cornerstone platform issued the mission, it had also deduced and confirmed that Tang Zhens action was the most stable and appropriate. Of course, this kind of mission wasnt mandatory. Tang Zhen could completely reject it. However, doing so would inevitably bring about adverse effects. If the other godkings knew about this, they might even sneer at him. Tang Zhen naturally would not reject. He also wanted to understand what the fleeing primogenitor star was planning. Why was there still no movement up until now? this situation was clearly abnormal. Was he really going to give up on the Sorcerer world? After obtaining the relevant information about the mission, Tang Zhen immediately set off and crossed the void in an instant. A Godkings speed of crossing galaxies was terrifying. They could reach anything they saw. Even though the Galaxy was so far away and they were millions of light years apart, they still couldnt stop the godkings. When mortals travelled in the vast starry sky, they pursued speed, thinking that this could shorten the distance between the galaxies. However, they didnt know that this kind of technology was only at the most basic level. When technology reached a certain level, one would discover the existence of laws and natural energy. Technology would also begin to overlap with transcendent. At that time, he would be able to break through the shackles of distance and ascend to a whole new realm, and then achieve his goal of roaming the sea of stars. Cultivators comprehended the laws, mastered the laws, and could mobilize the worlds energy. Even without the help of any tools, they could still travel freely in the myriad of planes. The destination of Tang Zhens trip was a special world located in the starry sea. According to the data, the exit of this world was built on a giant planet that had been swallowed but was stuck. The black hole tried to swallow everything, but it encountered something it couldnt swallow. In the end, it choked to death. It was like a giant python trying to devour a wild boar, but it ended up perishing together with it. Under such special circumstances, it became a magical paradise. Because it contained countless opportunities, it attracted countless cultivators to go there. Under normal circumstances, a black hole would also have an end point of death, and there would also be a process of turning from black to white. At that time, the devouring would turn into an eruption, causing an even more terrifying disaster. However, an unexpected occurrence caused the black hole to turn into a rigid state. It did not turn from black to white like it usually did, and the terrifying suction force disappeared. On the other hand, waves of energy would gush out of the black hole from time to time, carrying countless precious treasures. Every time this happened, the cultivators would drive special spirit boats to chase and salvage the vast sea of stars. It was precisely because of Ling dynastys eruption that this place had become even more powerful, and it could be considered one of the more famous places. After a long and difficult journey, the giant planet that had choked the black hole to death gradually appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. It was called the dead hole star, and its diameter was huge. It was surrounded by a Black Halo. The black ring of light originated from the black hole, but it was now completely blocked by the dead hole planet and was in a special state of suspended animation. Normally, a black hole in its energy state shouldnt choke to death, but the dead hole planet was indeed different. It was said that the planet itself had a special ability that could turn everything in the state of energy into a real entity. By chance, the dead hole planet was devoured by the black hole, which created this strange Holy Land for cultivation. The dead hole planet also got its name from this. Even a black hole could be materialized, not to mention a cultivator who could be transformed into energy. As long as they entered the influence range of the dead hole planet, they would be transformed into a special body of flesh and blood. Even a God-level cultivator couldnt avoid this, and their extraordinary means would be seriously affected. As they got closer to the dead hole planet, they could see many strange-shaped spirit ships floating in the vast sea of stars. The ship was filled with cultivators from various races. They usually swam in the starry sea, looking for the treasures that had been missed. Once the spirit tide of the black hole gushed out, they would seize the opportunity to fish crazily. These spirit ships of different sizes were the most unique scenery of the dead hole planet. In other places of the cultivation world, it was rare to see countless spirit ships floating in the Galaxy. As for how many there were, it was impossible to count. Every once in a while, these spirit ships would head to the dead hole planet to conduct transactions, auctions, and other activities. This included the repair of the spirit ship as well as all sorts of miscellaneous matters, which needed to be done on the dead hole planet. Such a valuable place would inevitably be coveted, but as long as they knew the strength of the dead hole planet, they would immediately become honest. It was said that there were thirty-six deities on the dead cave planet, and each of them was extremely powerful and had once been famous. They were once itinerant cultivators or belonged to a certain force, but later joined the dead cave planet for various reasons. It was said that above the thirty-six gods, there were even more powerful cultivators. They were the true guarantee of the dead hole planets safety. The thirty-six gods acted in secrecy, they usually cultivated behind the dead hole planet and rarely appeared in public. It was the same for the legendary Supreme existence. This was because behind the dead hole planet was the true Holy Land of cultivation, which was also a terrifying despair. Ordinary cultivators would die upon touching it, and they didnt even have the right to watch. According to the deduction of the cornerstone platform, as well as some information received, it was confirmed that the dead hole planet was closely related to the Sorcerer world. After the primogenitor star escaped, it was very likely that it would go to the dead hole star to seek protection and use the dead hole stars power to attack the fourth battle area. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to determine whether this matter existed. If it was possible, he would try his best to stop it. Compared to the Sorcerer world and the loucheng world, the dead hole planet was really not worth mentioning. If they dared to participate in this matter, they would definitely be seeking their own death. However, there were always accidents, and perhaps the cultivators of the dead cave planet would be blinded by greed and do something beyond their capabilities. Although it was not worth mentioning, it would still bring trouble to the world of loucheng, especially in the process of the integration of the new worlds. Such an accident had to be avoided as much as possible. It could be said that the mission this time was mainly to investigate. First, they had to confirm the attitude of the dead hole planet, then make further decisions. If the dead hole star was really colluding with the Sorcerer world, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely be strictly guarded, and it was very likely that there would be a God King investigating in the void. Tang Zhens entrance without any concealment would definitely be detected by the other party, which would lead to the failure of this mission. In the process of approaching the dead hole planet, Tang Zhens aura had already been rapidly restrained. There was no longer any aura related to the laws leaking out. Even a God King wouldnt be able to detect anything. He sneaked into a spirit ship and disguised himself as a foreign cultivator on board. Tang Zhen entered the dead hole planet without a sound. Chapter 3802 - Chapter 3802: Dont touch the ground (1) Chapter 3802: Dont touch the ground (1) The dead hole stars area was extremely large, even if only half of the area could be used, it could still be considered a vast land with few people. Other than the places where cultivators gathered, the rest of the place was vast wilderness with a large number of fierce beasts. This was because the black holes eruption of dense energy allowed the ferocious beasts to reproduce at a crazy rate. It was simply impossible to kill them all. Even though they had cleaned it up countless times, they had never been able to completely eradicate it. Since there were no results from their continuous attempts, the officials of the dead hole planet let the monsters live and only killed the monster leaders regularly. Snakes could not do without a head. Without a monster leader, the other small monsters would not be able to do much. As the dead hole planets reputation grew, countless cultivators came to the planet. They gathered around the huge city and continued to expand. In the process of expansion, they naturally had to occupy the original territory of the monsters, so killing was inevitable. Of course, this was just a small matter and would not affect the dead hole planet. The cultivators on the spirit boats would stop at every corner of the city. As the city was large enough, there was no need to worry about congestion. From time to time, one could see huge spirit boats docked in the city, and cultivators in uniform were busy. Repairing a spirit boat required extremely high professional skills. It was impossible for an untrained cultivator to do it. Because of the special environment, the manufacturing and maintenance of spirit boats on the dead hole planet were extremely prosperous, and many cultivators were engaged in related work. Other than the manufacturing and maintenance of spirit boats, there was also a treasure trading and auction market. It was unbelievably large. The largest venue covered an area of a million square kilometers, and it could directly dock spirit boats of all grades. In this super auction house, there was a River of treasures that surrounded the venue. Anyone could put their treasures up for auction or choose to buy them. No one would resort to fraud, because they would be severely punished. Cultivators could obtain all kinds of treasures at a satisfactory price or get what they wanted. An auction house of this level was naturally controlled by the dead hole planet, and no outsiders were allowed to touch it. As for the other businesses, there werent many restrictions and they attracted many masters. For the cultivators in the outside world, the dead hole planet was the true Holy Land for cultivation, and they had to reach it no matter how high the price was. Tang Zhens ordinary spirit boat flew into a runic magic circle. The huge magic circle operated automatically and began to repair the spirit boat. The level of development of the cultivation civilization was definitely not inferior to the technological civilization, and the application of automation was countless. Just as the technological civilization was racking their brains for the study of artificial intelligence, the cultivation world had long had the means to add weapon spirits to equipment, which was by no means comparable to ordinary artificial intelligence. The energy shield used for defense was a headache for technological civilizations, but it was a basic level spell in the cultivation world. With the amplification of the runic magic circle, it could even provide protection for huge cities, or even the entire world. How could such a powerful technique be inferior to a technological civilization? However, although the starting point of cultivation civilization was high, there were too many restrictions. Even among hundreds of millions of cultivators, there might not be a Supreme existence. However, a technological civilization was different. What they improved was the strength of the entire civilization. After reaching a certain level, everyone could use tools to travel in the sea of stars or control and use weapons that could destroy the world. Although they each had their own strengths, the ones who could truly come into contact with the ultimate were still the cultivation civilizations. Tang Zhen arrived at the dead hole star. He wasnt in a hurry to find out about the primogenitor star. Instead, he took a leisurely stroll. The mission was secondary, so there was no rush at all. The thing that Tang Zhen was truly interested in was naturally this special planet. This included what kind of method it had used to forcefully choke the super black hole to death. If he could figure this out, with Tang Zhens ability, he might be able to replicate a dead hole planet. If it could reach the scale of the dead hole planet, it would definitely attract countless cultivators. As the producer and manager, Tang Zhen would definitely obtain great benefits. Having such thoughts was actually related to Tang Zhens plan. In the process of rushing to the dead hole planet, he had already determined the development model of the scarred territory. Before Tang Zhen became a cultivator in Lou Cheng, he had seen a miniature landscape in the park when he was still an ordinary person. The sights from all over the world were gathered in a small park, which looked quite interesting. It was this memory that gave Tang Zhen inspiration. Tang Zhen had copied the one-eyed shopkeepers divine tomb. It seemed that it was developing well now. In the future, it would definitely obtain greater benefits and influence. The success this time greatly increased Tang Zhens confidence and he tried to replicate more similar business projects. After becoming the new war zone, everything would be decided by Tang Zhen. How to make the war zone develop and grow had become a matter that must be considered. Should they invade and wage war according to the previous model, or should they create a new path of development like the Holy Dragon battle zone? The exploration of the sacred dragon battle zone had been successful and was now steadily improving. He did not have extravagant hopes of becoming one of the top 100 battle zones, but he would definitely be able to enter the top 1000. Moreover, the advantage of such an improvement in strength was that it was stable and could withstand the blow of any storm. Now that the cracked territory had been promoted to a war zone, Tang Zhen also wanted to find another way to stop fighting with other war zones for the plane world. It was like a pack of hungry wolves fighting for food. Food could not always be enough, and in the process of fighting, they would also pay a heavy price. They still had to face strong enemies and fight to the death to protect themselves. If he could change his diet and still be able to grow fat and strong, it was naturally a good thing that he could not ask for more. The idea was good, but it was very difficult to do. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was not an ordinary cultivator. He had accumulated a lot of experience over the years. Those seemingly ridiculous ideas had actually been seriously deduced. It was just like when he built the Super Mall and the cemetery of gods. Everything seemed incredible, but after he succeeded, it shocked the fourth battle area. His influence was not limited to the fourth battle area. The entire loucheng world and the great thousand world would hear of his name. Tang Zhen had set up a framework. In the beginning, it might be difficult to walk, but once it was officially activated, it would erupt with terrifying potential. The seemingly unrealistic plan would be easier to achieve. Of course, this kind of ease was only targeted at Tang Zhen. To other cultivators, it was basically an impossible dream. Tang Zhen leisurely strolled around this incomparably huge dead hole planet and didnt miss any place. Then, he discovered one thing. No cultivators were allowed to break through the ground on the dead hole planet, or they would be severely punished. There were cultivators who patrolled the dead hole planet, and once someone violated the ban, they would arrive in a very short time to deal with it. Cultivators who dared to violate the prohibition would be captured and imprisoned on the spot, and even killed directly in serious cases. Such a severe punishment naturally aroused the speculations of the cultivators. There was one theory that was agreed upon by the majority of cultivators. The dead hole planet was like a plug, firmly blocking the black hole, but this state was not stable. If someone broke through the ground and destroyed the original sealed state, it was possible to resurrect the black hole that had faked its death. Once that happened, the dead hole planet might suffer a fatal catastrophe, or even be completely devoured by the black hole. Chapter 3803 - Chapter 3803: Special crystal (1) Chapter 3803: Special crystal (1) The controller of the dead hole planet might be monitoring in secret to guard against the arrival of the cultivators from Lou Cheng. As long as they had a guilty conscience, they would definitely be on guard. Little did they know that the fourth battle area had sent out a God King to investigate this matter. At this moment, he was wandering around the dead hole planet, exploring without any restraint, but no one knew his identity. In a short period of time, all the secrets hidden on the dead hole planet had been thoroughly investigated by Tang Zhen. Fortunately, it wasnt a core secret, so it didnt matter even if he didnt know. The true Secrets of the Dead hole planet were all hidden behind the planet, which was the true forbidden land. Since Tang Zhen had come here, how could he return empty-handed? Tang Zhen definitely had to go and investigate the back of this dead hole planet. What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was to dig a hole in the dead hole planet and see what the result would be. After choosing a location, Tang Zhen began to move. Tang Zhen had already investigated clearly and knew that under the surface of the dead hole planet, there was a huge rune array that covered the entire planet. The function of this great runic array was to reinforce the ground and give early warning. It could make the ground as hard as steel and could not be easily destroyed. Even in the great thousand world, places like the dead hole planet were rare. It was no wonder that the patrolling cultivators would immediately notice if they destroyed the ground. It was clearly the effect of the hidden runic magic circle. Tang Zhen became more and more interested. There must be a reason why the dead hole planet was operating in such a manner. He just wanted to know what the truth was, whether it was related to the life and death of the dead hole planet. In front of a Grandmaster like Tang Zhen, the runic magic circle was useless. It was easily broken through by Tang Zhen. The ground that was as hard as steel had actually evaporated in front of Tang Zhen in an instant, revealing a deep hole. The whole process was silent, and no alarm was triggered. When they entered the ground, they discovered that there was an even more advanced runic magic circle a hundred meters deep. The function was still the same. It could increase the strength of the earth, send out a timely warning of external damage, and even had the function of automatic counterattack. To be able to set up two runic magic circles under such a huge dead hole planet was definitely a super project. Perhaps only a God King cultivator had the ability to complete such an arrangement. However, this was also proof that things werent as simple as they seemed. There must be some special reason for such an operation that was done at all costs. Tang Zhen broke through once again before continuing deeper. After going 50000 li underground, the third obstacle appeared, but it was completely different from the first two obstacles. It was a strange plant of unknown origin. It had a criss-crossing root system that was like a network of meridians that spread all over the ground. These things were connected together, each covering an area of hundreds of square kilometers, growing and sticking to each other. There were countless branches and a large number of main bodies. They formed a super large net underground to maintain the stability of the dead hole planet. Such a special plant, as well as such an obvious reinforcement method, made people couldnt help but make a guess. The controller of the dead hole planet was afraid that the planet would collapse, so he did this. If that was the case, then it was really thought-provoking. In the battle between the black hole and the dead hole planet, the planet won in the end and successfully choked the terrifying black hole to death. However, who could guarantee that they would not have to pay a terrible price to obtain the dead hole planet? No one had ever seen what the back of the dead hole planet looked like, whether it was already covered in scars and on the verge of collapse. A similar deduction flashed in Tang Zhens mind. However, he did not hesitate in the slightest when he acted. Tang Zhen easily broke through the interception and continued to venture deeper into the Earths core. This time, there was no interception. But suddenly, the core of the earth became empty. An extremely large crystal was in the deepest part of the Earths core, constantly releasing strange fluctuations. In the process of getting close, a kind of stiffness actually occurred. Tang Zhen was able to determine that this strange crystal did indeed possess a strange ability. Any energy that came close to it would be condensed and turned into a solid. Clearly, it was this special crystal that had caused the terrifying black hole to suffer a great loss. It had actually forcibly stopped devouring. If Tang Zhen wanted to replicate the dead hole planet, this kind of strange crystal was indispensable. Without a diamond, one wouldnt take on the task of porcelain. This kind of crystal was the most important diamond. The most interesting thing was that everything in the world was randomly generated, because you never knew what would be generated. Some items might be ordinary, but some items were true divine items that even gods would be amazed by. The chances of such a divine item being born were extremely low. It might appear, but it did not mean that it would really appear. Tang Zhen had never come into contact with this type of special crystal in the past. It wasnt considered to be a miraculous ability, but it had created a miraculous result. Since he had encountered it by chance, he definitely couldnt miss it, or it would be the greatest loss of this trip. Even if it wasnt used to replicate the dead hole planet, it was still worth studying. There must be many things worth learning and studying. He didnt need too many of them. He only needed a single copy to analyze and crack it. After knowing the specific structure, one could use divine source to duplicate and create as many as they wanted. Divine source was just so magical. As long as one knew the rules of an object, one could perfectly replicate it. Not to mention an item, even a God could perfectly replicate it as long as they knew its rule structure. Of course, there was also a simple method, which was to directly snatch the crystal and move it through the divine Kingdom in his mind. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that it would not work at all. This was because this special crystal had the ability to materialize energy. Even Tang Zhen was unable to resist the amplification produced by such a huge volume. It was like an ice cube being thrown into a cup of water, causing the temperature of the water to drop. If he acted rashly and sent this thing into his divine Kingdom, it would inevitably lead to uncontrollable consequences. They were in the enemys base, so they had to be cautious. If something unexpected happened, they would be at the enemys mercy. Not to mention, such a large crystal was definitely not something that could be taken away just because he wanted to. It required an extremely complicated process, which would inevitably arouse the suspicion of the cultivators of the dead cave planet. At that time, when faced with groups of cultivators from the dead hole planet, not to mention gathering intelligence, even self-protection would be a problem. There were no runic magic circles on the surface of the huge crystal, because it could not function normally. The operation of the runic magic circle was actually the circulation of heaven and earth energy. It was definitely a fatal nemesis when it came into contact with this special and strange crystal. It was like a frozen water pipe. Energy could not flow normally, and naturally, runic magic circles could not be set up. However, this was also good. It saved Tang Zhen a lot of trouble and he could easily complete the cutting. A crystal that was several hundred cubic meters was completely cut off by Tang Zhen before he kept it in his divine Kingdom. In order to prevent any unexpected changes, Tang Zhen even set up some protective measures in the divine Kingdom in his mind before he began to analyze and crack it. Although everything was under Tang Zhens control after he entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, he still had to be as careful as possible when he came into contact with this special crystal. Even a terrifying super black hole had been forcefully destroyed by this thing. Even though Tang Zhen was a God King expert, he still had to maintain a high level of vigilance. Chapter 3804 - Chapter 3804: The depths of the black hole (1) Chapter 3804: The depths of the black hole (1) After obtaining the item he wanted, Tang Zhen continued to move forward. The next thing he had to do was to cross the Earths core and reach the other end of the dead hole planet. If he wanted to figure out the Secrets of the Dead hole planet, he had to go to the back of the planet. Going through the core of the planet was also a shortcut. He just didnt know if there was any fatal danger hidden in this shortcut. Finding other ways might not be an easy journey, so it was better to keep moving forward along this path. As he continued to advance, Tang Zhen gradually saw the truth. This huge dead hole planet, which blocked the other side of the black hole, was now full of holes. Under the influence of the black holes terrifying suction force, the back of the black hole formed an extremely strange terrain. It was as if all the flesh and blood had been sucked away, leaving only thin bones and bones. It was like a burning forest, with only the bare trunk left. It was more like a sharp sword made of stone. As long as they touched it, they would be cut into pieces. Behind the skeleton of the earth was the special crystal mine. It had successfully choked the super black hole to death, allowing the dead hole planet to survive. This was the reverse side of the dead hole planet, a place that countless cultivators were curious about but not qualified to go. This was not heaven. On the contrary, it was extremely dangerous and terrifying. Any energy that appeared in this space would instantly condense into a physical state. It turned into a gem-like object and kept Dancing in the Dark void. Because he was already dead, everything that was once devoured by the black hole was now slowly spewing out. How could everything that was sucked in by the black hole remain intact? it had been thoroughly refined. The spit would be in a liquid or energy state. After floating to the entrance of the cave, it would condense into a solid form under the influence of the crystal. As long as there were no accidents, as long as the black hole did not dry up, similar transformations would continue. When the conversion continued to a certain extent and the number of treasures accumulated increased, a state of overload would appear. After reaching a certain level, the most famous phenomenon of the dead hole planet would occur. The extremely dense spiritual energy, along with countless treasures, would be ejected along the edge of the black hole and the dead hole planet. For the cultivators, this was a feast. But for the dead hole planet, it was the best way to release pressure. If he couldnt vent his anger and continued like this, it would definitely accumulate into the most terrifying crisis. A terrifying explosion that exceeded the limit would cause the dead hole planet to shoot out like a cannonball, flying to an unknown place and crashing into something on the way. The originally dead black hole could also be resurrected and continue to devour crazily. Everything in the vicinity could not escape the fate of being devoured. If that was the case, the once famous dead hole planet would also be completely turned into ruins. It was because of this that the dead hole planet didnt try to stop the treasure from erupting. It was also because he did not have enough ability to monopolize all the benefits, so he chose to share the benefits. The black hole spurted out uncontrollably, and the treasures were scattered all over the Galaxy. If the dead hole planet stopped them from taking the treasures, it would definitely lead to more and more conflicts. Once they became the target of public criticism, no matter how strong the dead hole planet was, it would be difficult for it to escape the end of destruction. After all, in this vast Galaxy, there were many forces stronger than the dead hole planet. It was because of this wise decision that the dead hole planet had its current glory and attracted a large number of experts to join. According to the information he had gathered, the deity cultivators on the dead hole planet should be cultivating behind the planet. Now that he was personally at the scene, Tang Zhen felt that the rumors were false. It shouldnt be the reverse side of the planet, but the depths of the black hole. Only that kind of special environment could meet the cultivation needs of cultivators. If one wanted to come into contact with these cultivators, one had to go deep into the black hole. Tang Zhen had entered a black hole before. Moreover, he had carried out a mission in the black hole world and had successfully evacuated in the end. However, every black hole in the sea of stars was a unique existence, and the dangers hidden in them were different. One had to be extremely careful when exploring inside. One absolutely couldnt place too much trust in experience. The space that the black hole was connected to was far larger than he had imagined. The outside was a black hole, but the inside could be infinitely vast. This involved the laws of space, as the space that the black hole was connected to was not in the same dimension as the entrance of the cave. It was definitely not an easy task to search for a target in the black hole. Tang Zhen could only release his spiritual energy and sweep it wantonly in the space of the black hole. Unless one was a Divine King expert, it would be very difficult for one to sense Tang Zhens probing. Such an action was a little risky. However, it was the most effective method to search for Tang Zhen at this moment. Under special circumstances, they had to alert the enemy to ensure the completion of the mission. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to search for it, and it might end up empty-handed. This was also a form of coercion, to let the dead hole planet understand the danger it was in. Dont think that you have disguised yourself well. In fact, cultivator Lou Cheng has found out the truth and is now here to confront you. He could also be decisive and stop the connection with the primogenitor star to show his attitude to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. He could also tear all decorum and work with the primogenitor star to kill Tang Zhen, the cultivator from Lou city. After they succeeded, they would destroy the corpses and speed up their actions so that the world of loucheng wouldnt notice anything wrong and launch a terrifying revenge. Of course, there was also a possibility that he would give Tang Zhen a perfunctory reply and drag it out as long as he could. No matter what kind of method was used, there would definitely be a reaction. They would definitely not allow Tang Zhen to run amuck in their territory. Tang Zhen had enough confidence to deal with the danger that he might encounter. Even if he encountered a fatal danger, he had the confidence to escape. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would have a reason to attack and the fourth battle area would have a new target. Originally, it was just an investigation, but now it was changed to swaggering in, and he was always ready for battle. After advancing for an unknown distance, Tang Zhen discovered his first target. It was a God from the dead hole planet. He was entrenched in a huge light ball and had a huge and terrifying body. Looking at the other partys awkward appearance, it was clear that he had awakened the inheritance in his bloodline and was now trying hard to return to his ancestor. To powerful cultivators, atavism was a good thing that they could not ask for more. It meant that their strength would continue to increase. Sensing Tang Zhens existence, the divine general who was in the midst of cultivation was shocked. The area he was in was the true forbidden Zone of the Dead hole planet. No one was allowed to enter without permission. Tang Zhen was clearly an outsider, yet he had entered the core region. How could this divine general not be shocked? Who are you, and why have you trespassed into my dead hole planets forbidden zone? Since she knew of Tang Zhens existence, she could not sit idly by. This was also where her duty lay. loucheng world, 4th battle area, cracked territory, Tang Zhen, here to visit the cultivators of the dead hole planet. Tang Zhen didnt hide anything and directly reported his family name. Lou Cheng cultivator? The divine general was shocked. How could he not know that the cultivators of loucheng were like Giants? In particular, the fourth battle zone of the world of loucheng had captured the Sorcerer world some time ago, which had attracted the attention of countless cultivator organizations. The result was shocking. The Sorcerer world was directly devoured and merged into a new world. The fame of the world of loucheng once again shocked everyone. The dead hole planet couldnt be compared to such a powerful cultivator organization, and they didnt have any contact with each other. Now that Tang Zhen had come to visit and publicly revealed his identity, it meant that this was definitely not a small matter. Chapter 3805 - Chapter 3805: The star Lord appears (1) Chapter 3805: The star Lord appears (1) The divine general on the dead hole planet felt a headache. Tang Zhens sudden visit was definitely a major event. It might even be related to the fate and future of the dead hole planet. He couldnt ignore it, and he couldnt be perfunctory either. He had to deal with it carefully. He was clear of his identity and could not solve Tang Zhens problem, but he did not want to lead Tang Zhen deep into the black hole. After all, such an action could lead to an accident and expose some secrets that should not be exposed. When the divine general realized this, he immediately contacted the other divine generals and informed them of Tang Zhens arrival. After that, he would inform the star Lord and ask how to deal with this matter. Regardless of what Tang Zhen was up to, he had to let his companions know about this matter to prevent any accidents from happening. What he wanted to do was to continue to delay Tang Zhen and provide his companions with enough time. I dont know why youve come here, can you tell me? It could be said that there was nothing wrong with asking such a question on behalf of the owner. Only by knowing the purpose of their visit would they know whether they were friends or foes, and what their next step should be. There was good wine when guests came, and there was a hunting gun when jackals came. The kind of guests had the same reception. I heard that the dead hole planet and the Sorcerer world have a deep connection with each other. I wonder if they still have any contact? Tang Zhen asked with a smile, causing the divine Generals heart to tremble. As expected, they came with ill intentions. Thats just a rumor, you cant believe it. You should know that the dead hole planet has always been open to the public, and cultivators from any race can come. As long as they followed the rules and didnt do anything that would harm the dead hole planet, they could stay here freely. Cultivators from the Sorcerer world could come, and so could Lou Chengs cultivators. There were no restrictions on factions at all. Cultivators from the Magus world may have been to the dead hole planet, but that doesnt mean they have a close relationship. The war between the cultivators in loucheng and the Magus world was far from over. It could even be said that the war had just begun. Unless the primogenitor star admitted defeat, the war would continue. It would not be strange even if the war lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. No matter what the dead hole planet did in private, it had to remain neutral on the surface, otherwise, it might cause great trouble. Therefore, the divine general denied Tang Zhens question without hesitation. Tang Zhen immediately smiled when he heard these words. If thats the truth, then its naturally a good thing. The Sorcerer world is known for its evilness. Thats why the fourth battle zone launched an attack and defeated them with lightning speed. The Sorcerer world no longer exists. It has been completely integrated into our fourth battle area and has become a new world. However, there were still some remnants who were still trying to escape, and they were still trying to destroy the place. For such an enemy, the 4th battle area would not be polite and would definitely strike them down. Unless those primogenitor stars admit defeat and withdraw from this war, it will be a battle to the death. Tang Zhens expression turned slightly cold as he said this. He looked at the dead hole star divine general in front of him. if someone doesnt see the situation clearly and tries to collude with the primogenitor star, they will be seen as accomplices and suffer a more severe punishment. Once this matter was confirmed, the fourth battle area would definitely not let this matter rest. At that time, an Army would definitely descend. I dont care if youre a god King expert or if you have a ten thousand year foundation. Wherever the cultivators of Lou city go, theyll definitely leave nothing behind! Tang Zhens voice was like thunder, causing the God Generals heart to tremble. From Tang Zhens words, it was obvious that he did not put the primogenitor star in his eyes. In fact, there was even a hint of disdain in his voice. To dare to make such a statement, he was definitely not a nobody, otherwise, he would not be so confident. Due to his identity and strength, the divine general knew very little secret information. He did not even know what Tang Zhens identity was. He could only guess that Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary and was definitely much stronger than him. The most important point was that Tang Zhens words were clearly to knock some sense into the dead cave planets cultivators. If they dared to collude with the primogenitor star, they would have to be prepared to be destroyed. His words were like knives, and he was not polite at all. The divine general was angry and embarrassed, but he still kept his composure, knowing that he must not mess up. A little impatience would spoil a great plan, especially when facing the cultivators of loucheng. The dead hole star might be a fierce tiger, but the Lou Cheng cultivators were evil dragons. The outcome of the battle was likely to be suicide. Unless The star Lord is currently cultivating in seclusion and is at a critical moment, so he cant leave to meet with guests. However, Your Excellency can rest assured that what you are worried about will not happen. I will also inform the star Lords of your purpose in coming here. The divine Generals words and attitude clearly showed that he wanted to send the guest off. Tang Zhens eyes turned slightly cold when he heard these words. The dead hole star is so arrogant. Its just a little God general and you want to send me away. Ill ask you one more time, are you sure that with your identity, you can represent the dead hole planet to talk to me? As a God King expert and a representative of Lou Chengs cultivators, only cultivators of the same rank could receive Tang Zhen when he visited. This way, he could express his sincerity not only to Tang Zhen, but also to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. This God general wanted to send Tang Zhen away with a few words. It was a rather rude behavior. It wouldnt be too much to treat it as a provocation. The divine general was in a hurry to send Tang Zhen away and naturally did not think too much. When he heard Tang Zhens words, he immediately knew that things were not good. His actions at this moment were clearly doing bad things with good intentions, offending Tang Zhen, the special envoy of the world of loucheng. When the divine general thought of this, he couldnt help but feel more regretful and frightened. If this led to unexpected consequences, he would have to bear the blame even if he died ten thousand times. Please dont misunderstand, Sir. I dont have any other intentions. I just want to take a look. The divine general tried to explain, only to hear Tang Zhen coldly snort. This dead cave planet is quite interesting. A puny divine general dares to act on his own and a few divine kings are hiding and not willing to show themselves. This Tangs knowledge is not shallow and Ive been to many plane worlds, but this is the first time Ive seen a place like the dead hole planet. His words were filled with disdain. Its just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me, Your Excellency! An old voice was heard, and then five figures appeared, with uncontrollable rule power surging around them. One only needed to see this scene to know that it was a God King. The five figures in front of him were clearly the God kings of the dead hole planet, the star masters that the God general had mentioned. They had arrived as soon as they received the news, but they were not in a hurry to show themselves. Instead, they hid in the dark and observed in secret. When he heard Tang Zhens ridicule, he knew that his whereabouts had already been exposed. If he continued to hide, he would only be ridiculed by others. Therefore, they appeared at the same time, trying to downplay the awkwardness, saying that the divine general had acted on his own initiative and didnt need to care too much about it. A God general could not represent the dead hole planet. Tang Zhen did not need to harp on this matter. Otherwise, it would damage his identity as a God King expert. Tang Zhen laughed sinisterly. These few God kings were really thick-skinned. The matter was over. The divine general retreated to the side, but he was shocked and angry. He regretted his decision. When he looked at the scene in front of him, he was even more bewildered. Tang Zhen was alone, but the dead hole planet sent out five star masters. This was simply unheard of. Did Tang Zhen have a distinguished identity, or was he powerful, or was it both? No matter which identity he had, he was not someone a God general could compare to. However, he still had delusions of being vague and trying to send Tang Zhen away. Now that he thought about it, he was simply being blinded by lard. In the face of powerful forces or top cultivators, a junior divine general like him was sometimes nothing. Chapter 3806 - Chapter 3806: The star Lords worry (1) Chapter 3806: The star Lords worry (1) The five star Lords that would be meeting Tang Zhen were all God kings. They were all top forces, so it was very normal for them to have Divine King experts. The biggest difference was in numbers. Without a strong foundation, it was impossible for too many godkings to appear. For a power like the dead hole planet, it was already quite difficult to have five godkings. There were also many other cultivator organizations that were also top-tier powers, but they only had a single Godking. The dead hole planet had five God kings and was considered to be a force that was not small. It could be considered to be at the top level among the thousands of worlds. Without such strength, he was not worthy of dealing with the Magus world. Without the five God kings, they would have long been occupied and robbed, or become a subsidiary of the Sorcerer world. The dead cave planet was related to the Sorcerer world, but it was not annexed or occupied, which was enough to show that the relationship between the two sides was not simple. Perhaps he was independent on the surface, but he had been secretly controlled by the Sorcerer world and had become an unknown spy. Even if that was the case, there was still nothing to fear. Even a world as strong as the Sorcerer world ended up being devoured, could the dead hole planet still overturn the sky? Tang Zhen was full of confidence. As long as the dead cave planet wanted to continue existing, it would definitely not dare to provoke him. Now that the person in question had appeared, Tang Zhen no longer wasted time and went straight to the point. Im sure you all know why this Tang is here, so please give me an accurate answer. Are you still in cahoots with the remnants of the Sorcerer world, and do you intend to be enemies with the loucheng world? Before Tang Zhen arrived, the choice of the dead hole planet had nothing to do with him. However, since Tang Zhen had arrived, the situation would be completely different. The dead cave star masters had to make a choice. Even if the dead hole star and the primogenitor star were in cahoots before this and they hid in the black hole, it wouldnt have anything to do with them. As long as he cut off the connection with the primogenitor star from now on, he could ensure the safety of the dead cave star. If they continued or ignored Tang Zhens warning, it would be equivalent to going against the cultivators of loucheng. If they angered the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the cultivator Army could arrive at any time. They could either attack the dead hole planet or completely raze it to the ground. The replies of the five star Lords were particularly important at this moment, as they had to keep their word. Otherwise, once there were any changes, the promise of the dead hole Star Master would become the evidence of the cornerstone platforms conviction. The expressions of the five star Lords turned solemn when they heard Tang Zhens words. The reason why they were having a calm conversation now was because they had not shed all pretenses of cordiality yet. Everything could be discussed. If the negotiations really fell through, the situation on the dead hole planet would be extremely dangerous. As Godking level experts, the five star masters naturally knew how powerful the loucheng world was. Even if they were not clear about it in the past, they now had a detailed understanding of it. It was indeed not a wise move to make an enemy of such an existence. Dont worry, the dead hole planet will always be neutral and will not form an alliance with any faction. One of the star Lords opened his mouth and answered Tang Zhens question. Very good, I hope you can keep your promise. After Tang Zhen received the reply, he didnt need to verify whether it was true or false on the spot, nor did he need the other party to explain any suspicious points. If there were no problems, this matter would be forgotten, and the hollow planet would not suffer any losses. However, if there was really a problem, Tang Zhen did not need to make a big deal out of it. He only needed to quietly return to the fourth battle area and report the news to the cornerstone platform. When the time came, whether to send troops for an expedition or to give a beating to intimidate them would depend on the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen was only carrying out a mission and would definitely not be too involved in it. Although he was in the camp of the cultivators in loucheng, it would not affect his likes and dislikes. There was no absolute justice in the cultivation world. In the eyes of cultivators from many planes, the cultivators of loucheng were the representatives of evil. Since thats the case, Ill take my leave. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already disappeared. The five star Lords immediately conversed in secret when they saw this. Although Tang Zhen had left, it did not mean that this matter was over. As expected, these cultivators have noticed the dead hole planet. What should we do next? stay calm. We have to stay calm at times like this. Otherwise, we will be exposed. Its fortunate that we deliberately delayed the battle, or the consequences wouldve been unimaginable. If thats the case, Tang Zhen wouldnt be here alone today, but would be leading an Army of cultivators! When the five star Lords talked about this, they could not help but secretly rejoice. At that time, they had seen that the Sorcerer world did not have an advantage, which was why they had not sent reinforcements. As it turned out, the choice he made back then was correct, otherwise the dead hole planet would have been implicated. Even if the cultivators of loucheng city didnt send out their troops to attack now, they were destined to be doomed in the future. If thats the case, what should we do with the guests? The five planetary owners were naturally very clear about what a so-called guest was, and this was also what they were most worried about. The communication between the dead hole planet and the Sorcerer world was much deeper than the rumors outside, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were secret allies. The primogenitor star was also divided into factions, and the dead hole star was an alliance with one of the factions, which prevented the Sorcerer world from harassing them. Otherwise, with the strength of the Sorcerer world, it would not be too difficult to occupy the dead cave planet. After the Sorcerer world was defeated, the primogenitor stars fled in all directions, and one of them escaped to the dead hole star. The other party was severely injured and in urgent need of rest and recovery. He had already been sent into the depths of the black hole. What was unexpected was that more and more guests came to visit, and the star masters of the dead hole planet couldnt refuse them, so they could only send them all into the depths of the black hole. Such an act of hiding was like dancing on the tip of a blade, deliberately going against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Fortunately, if this matter was not exposed, it would not attract too much trouble. As for helping the primogenitor star to launch a counterattack on the New World of the cultivators in loucheng, they should not even think about it. There were more than 300 primogenitor stars in the Sorcerer world, but they were defeated by cultivators Lou Cheng. Now, they were scattered in different places to avoid the pursuit and attack of cultivators Lou Cheng. In such a bad situation, he was definitely seeking his own death if he dared to go against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The original plan of the dead hole planet was to keep a low profile and wait until the primogenitor stars recovered. At that time, the situation would be completely clear, and it would not be too late to make a decision then. However, they didnt expect the news to leak out so quickly, and they didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually come to visit them. This was indeed out of their expectations. According to the information Ive gathered, this Tang Zhen is definitely not a simple person. He seems to be a formation master. During the Great War in the void, many primogenitor stars had fallen because of him. Now that hes personally visited, its enough to prove how important the cornerstone platform is to this matter. Perhaps hes already discovered some clues. Tang Zhens appearance here is enough to prove the attitude of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Its very likely that they know that we took in the primogenitor star, and theyre only here to knock some sense into us. Having just gone through a huge battle, the cultivators of loucheng should be in a state of rest and not in a suitable state to send out their troops for battle. The purpose of knocking on our door is to make us not get involved and at the same time give us a chance so that the cultivators in loucheng can have some peace. If we dont listen to my advice and continue to fight with the primogenitor star, the cultivators of Lou Cheng will really send an Army here! This analysis of the situation made the five star masters sigh in their hearts. Being involved in such a matter was really a dilemma. However, they did not know that just as they were sighing and feeling troubled, a figure had already quietly passed by and was chasing in the direction that Tang Zhen had left in. Chapter 3807 - Chapter 3807: Crazy devouring _1 Chapter 3807: Crazy devouring _1 Tang Zhen didnt leave the dead hole planet. This was only the first step of his plan. He was just beating the grass and alerting the snake. First of all, he had to warn the cultivators of the dead cave planet and let them understand their situation. They had to stop at the edge of the cliff and not get too deeply involved. If they didnt listen to the advice, disaster would come. This was the true purpose of Tang Zhens trip. He didnt necessarily have to catch the thief and dirty the deal. His main purpose was to knock on the mountain to scare the Tiger. After all, the current fourth battle area was not suitable for starting a new war. The most effective method was to warn and intimidate. As long as this period of time passed, the Lou Cheng cultivators would be the ones to decide whether to fight or make peace. If they had to start a war, there would be no problem. Once the two sides clashed, the 4th battle area would definitely obtain the final victory. He was afraid that the ancestor star would take this opportunity to join the camp of the dead hole star, which would make the situation on the battlefield very troublesome. Therefore, this kind of war should be avoided as much as possible. It was mainly a warning. As for the other purpose, it was to lure the snake out of its hole. Tang Zhen guessed that the primogenitor star was definitely hidden in the black hole of the dead hole star. That was why he deliberately made such a commotion and revealed his identity. He wanted to use his name to stimulate the hidden primogenitor stars and make them attack him. During the void war back then, many primogenitor stars had fallen because of Tang Zhen. In the end, they chose to give up and escape. In fact, it was greatly related to Tang Zhen. The runic magic circle was unable to play a defensive role. If they continued to persist, they would eventually be beaten down by the group. The primogenitor star and Tang Zhen had a bone-deep hatred. If they knew that he had appeared, they would definitely not let him go easily. Moreover, Tang Zhens value was extremely great, far exceeding that of an ordinary God King. If they could successfully kill him, it would definitely cause heavy injuries to the cultivators in Lou city. He must not miss this opportunity no matter what. He must kill Tang Zhen. How would they know that Tang Zhen was fishing, while the ancestor stars had taken the bait? He didnt walk too far and was still in the dead hole planets range, but Tang Zhen stopped. Establish the rules, break the invisibility! As the laws took shape and circulated, three figures appeared in the void behind him. They were the three primogenitor stars that had followed him. Before he could launch a sneak attack, he was pulled out by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, die! The three primogenitor stars did not waste any time, and their rule force gushed out. You came just in time! Ever since Tang Zhen became a God King, this was the first time he was fighting against three people alone. However, he did not show the slightest bit of fear. After all, the current situation was within his expectations. So what if he had to fight one against three? The collision of rule forces instantly spread for thousands of miles, sweeping up the surrounding spirit boats. Such a terrifying scene also alarmed the cultivators on the dead hole planet. The five star Lords who were conversing with Tang Zhen revealed themselves one after another as they looked at the battlefield in front of them with dark expressions. those bastards, cant they just bear with it for a while? if something happened to Tang Zhen on the Shi Dong planet, the dead Dong planet wouldnt even be able to explain it. Some of the star Lords cursed loudly, feeling that their previous efforts were all in vain. The primogenitor star was deliberately forcing them to fall out with the cultivators of loucheng. It was absolutely delusional to think that he could please both sides and not provoke anyone. Now that things have come to this, we can only refuse to admit that this matter is related to us, and we absolutely can not interfere in this matter. And this war, no matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with us. We can only be witnesses! After the five planetary owners finished their discussion and looked at the battlefield again, they were suddenly shocked. Because the scene in front of them made them feel surprised and shocked. Tang Zhen, who was besieged by three primogenitor stars, didnt show any signs of failure. Instead, he became more and more ferocious. The rule power surged and surrounded the three bright primogenitor star, even forming a state of suppression. Tang Zhens divine source was more than the three primogenitor stars, and the speed of conversion was much faster. The rule force was overbearing, turning into rules in an instant, constantly attacking and suppressing the enemy. The three primogenitor stars were exhausted, and they couldnt even take care of themselves. Such a strange situation left the spectators dumbfounded. However, things were not over yet. Just as the onlookers were feeling shocked and the enemies were feeling terrified, Tang Zhen had actually started to transform. His divine source spread out and condensed into a huge law avatar. It was the image of Tang Zhens original body. However, the current Tang Zhen had a green face and fangs. His entire body was filled with exaggerated muscles. At the same time, he was wearing a set of purple-gold heavy armor. Its huge mouth opened, and it was as if a world had appeared. Divine source floated out of the corner of its mouth. Clearly, this terrifying mouth was the entrance to the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. It was also where his life was located. If they were able to launch an attack from now on, they would definitely cause serious injuries to Tang Zhen. Although it was a fatal Mingmen, it was also the most dangerous and terrifying weapon. Once Tang Zhen swallowed it, the primogenitor star would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. In the blink of an eye, the three primogenitor stars realized what true terror was. Tang Zhen was like a peerless ferocious beast. He launched attacks crazily and easily tore the body of the primogenitor star apart. &Nbsp; without any hesitation, he threw it into its bloody mouth, devouring it and sending it into the God Country in his mind. Such a fierce and direct attack scared the three godkings to death. They were filled with fear and surprise. This was because they suddenly discovered that the rules set by Tang Zhen were clearly very similar to the energy fluctuations of the dead hole planet. It could transform the energy form into flesh and blood and then devour it directly to snatch the precious divine source. The method was fierce and direct, but it was very effective. The three primogenitor stars could also imitate him, but regardless of their methods or strength, they were far inferior to Tang Zhen. They were always in a suppressed state. Tang Zhen had even torn his body apart and devoured his divine source, causing him to suffer incomparably heavy losses. If this situation continued, their situation would become more and more dangerous. Even if they didnt fall at Tang Zhens hands, they would be torn to pieces and become food. This Tang Zhen is too strange and fierce. We are not his match. Retreat from the battlefield immediately! Seeing that the situation wasnt right, the three primogenitor stars wanted to escape, and they couldnt choose the dead hole star. The operation was unsuccessful, and if the dead hole planet was involved, it would only make the losses even heavier. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he heard Tang Zhen coldly snort. Its too late to think of escaping now! The law incarnation condensed by Tang Zhen possessed an extremely greedy divinity. Its huge mouth was enough to devour the gods of ten thousand worlds. Even Divine King powerhouses were also swallowed cleanly all the same. As Tang Zhen roared and attacked, the three primogenitor stars were severely injured. Their limbs were torn and gnawed off. When they saw that Tang Zhen had the advantage and that their side had suffered heavy losses, the three primogenitor stars made up their minds. He had also condensed his law incarnation and fought with Tang Zhen, trying to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. Even though they did not have the huge mouth formed by the divine Kingdom in their minds, the Magi still had sufficient means to refine and absorb the torn Tang Zhen. However, the development of the battle was far more brutal than expected. Tang Zhens fierceness caught the three primogenitor stars off guard. After a few rounds of fighting, Tang Zhen rushed up and bit an ancestor star. Before the other party could come back to his senses, Tang Zhen had already taken a fierce bite and directly bit off the head of the primogenitor star. As he chewed, his face was filled with a sinister smile. Damn it! The primogenitor star, which had its head bitten off, grew a new head in an instant, but it turned around and fled without hesitation. He was afraid of Tang Zhen and did not dare to fight anymore. The other two primogenitor stars had the same thoughts. In the process of fighting earlier, a few of their limbs had already been devoured by Tang Zhen. Their limbs were all condensed from divine source. Once they were devoured by Tang Zhen, it would be equivalent to a complete loss. They were not his match even in a three against one situation. This Tang Zhen was truly terrifying to the extreme. If they did not quickly escape from this place, they might really die Here. Chapter 3808 - Chapter 3808: Famous in the universe (1) Chapter 3808: Famous in the universe (1) In the blink of an eye, the three primogenitor stars who tried to kill Tang Zhen paid a painful price in succession. They finally believed that Tang Zhens fierce reputation was not in vain. No wonder so many primogenitor stars had fallen because of him during the great battle in the void. It turned out that he wasnt only powerful in his array techniques. His battle prowess far exceeded that of ordinary God kings. It was obviously a one-on-three battle, but he didnt fall into a disadvantageous position. He even made the primogenitor stars abandon their armors. If they didnt retreat from the battlefield, it was very likely that they would be torn to pieces by Tang Zhen before being completely devoured. Even a God King expert would not be able to escape death if they were devoured by the divine Kingdom in their mind. The three primogenitor stars suspected that Tang Zhen had deliberately set up a trap from the beginning. That was why he had come to visit and reveal his true identity to lure the primogenitor star into his trap. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this was the case. They were shocked by Tang Zhens courage, bewildered by his strength, and even regretted their recklessness. Although he was not a match for Tang Zhen, he could still escape if he wanted to. He could only grit his teeth and bear the losses he had suffered earlier. As for killing Tang Zhen, it was purely an extravagant hope unless even more helpers came. If that was the case, dead hole Star Master would probably be the first to object. The sudden attack of the three primogenitor stars had already given dead hole Star Master a huge headache. He didnt know how to remove himself. If a few more primogenitor stars appeared, the dead hole star would be his accomplice, and no matter how he explained, it would be useless. Once that happened, the dead hole star would only have two choices. They would either submit to the Lou Cheng cultivators or fall out with the primogenitor star. No matter how he thought about it, the latter was more likely. After all, the current primogenitor star was like a stray dog. Even if the primogenitor star had helpers, they couldnt help. Otherwise, the situation would be irreversible. If they angered the dead hole Star Master, they might even switch sides and help the Lou Cheng cultivators destroy the primogenitor star. Tang Zhen was all alone at this moment because he was extremely powerful. Moreover, he had firmly gained the upper hand in this battle. Who could guarantee that there were no cultivators hiding in the city, waiting for more prey to come out? If he couldnt help but attack, he would really be fooled. It was precisely because of these concerns that no other cultivators participated in the battle between the God kings. The three primogenitor stars managed to escape in the end. After the battle, they must have been traumatized. In the future, when he encountered Tang Zhen, he would definitely avoid him and would absolutely not dare to provoke him. It was also because of this battle that Tang Zhens name was completely spread out, causing his reputation to spread from the dead hole planet. In the previous dimensional war, Tang Zhen had indeed performed heroically. However, only the God King level cultivators knew the specific situation. Even though the cultivators in Lou Cheng had heard of it, there was no need for them to spread it. It was even more so for the primogenitor star. It was impossible for them to spread the news for their enemies. Even if the outside world had heard of it, most of it was just hearsay. The dead hole planet was different. This was an open area where cultivators from all races in the universe gathered. There was no lack of true experts among them, and they had some understanding of the previous dimensional war. Coupled with their inquiries and analysis, they would definitely know what had happened. There were bound to be many cultivators interested in this great battle between the God kings. There was no possibility of the news being sealed. It wouldnt be long before Tang Zhens illustrious name would spread across the entire universe. Such a great battle between godkings was truly soul-stirring. Tang Zhens magnificent feat of fighting one against three was something that caused people to be extremely envious. Furthermore, the God King realm was the ultimate realm that cultivators pursued. Any news related to this would definitely attract even more attention. Tang Zhen didnt plan to chase after the three primogenitor stars when they fled. That kind of behavior wasnt rational. This battle could end perfectly here. If Tang Zhen continued to chase after him, it would definitely cause a series of trouble. The enemy who was observing in the dark might take the opportunity to make a move and set up a trap to ambush Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was fighting one against three. In fact, he had already reached his limit. For the time being, he did not dare to try to fight against more enemies. If he had to wait for another 100 years, he would be able to recover all the energy he had consumed in the previous war. By then, he would be able to fight with more primogenitor stars. Tang Zhen could be considered to have obtained all the benefits in this battle. Not only did he test out the battle tactic he had created, he had also obtained a rich harvest. The three primogenitor stars were almost devoured by him and they almost lost their lives. The devoured God Kings body parts could be transformed into divine source. This was the currency between the gods. It was equivalent to Tang Zhen earning a huge sum of money. The battle had ended, but the storm had not yet subsided. At this moment, countless cultivators around the starting star were looking at the Star Wars battlefield. They were all looking at the 10000-feet-tall Tang Zhen. His face was full of shock and admiration, as well as deep envy and yearning. Perhaps, they were also fantasizing that they would one day be like Tang Zhen and fight against three great God kings alone and obtain victory. The five star masters of the dead hole planet had gloomy expressions, full of helplessness and unwillingness. They were indeed regretful now. They should not have hidden the primogenitor stars in the black hole. Back then, they felt that they could not avoid it, but now, it seemed like they could not get rid of the disaster. Originally, he wanted to stay out of it, but in the end, he was dragged into a huge pit by this group of ancestor Stardust, causing the dead hole planet to face a crisis. To settle this matter, the dead hole planet would have to pay a painful price. What kind of existence were the cultivators of Lou city? it would be fine if they were willing to give an opportunity to explain, but if they were unwilling, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, at this time, there was really no way to explain. He could only be caught in the middle and silently suffer. Hehe ~ Under the gazes of hundreds of millions of cultivators, Tang Zhen only sneered before his law avatar slowly dissipated. Looking at the vast sea of stars, where was Tang Zhens trace? After this battle, there was no longer a need for Tang Zhen to continue investigating. He had already known what he needed to know. There was irrefutable evidence, and the dead cave star couldnt argue. Of course, he could deny it and say that it was a coincidence, or that the primogenitor star was trying to frame him. As for how to operate it, it was the dead hole planets own business. Tang Zhen was not interested in it at all. He only needed to return to the New World, report his experience on this trip truthfully, and leave the rest to the cornerstone platform. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to perfect and improve the combat technique that he had just created. Then, he would think of a way to replicate a completely new dead hole planet. The reason why he was able to obtain an easy victory this time around was mostly because Tang Zhen had discovered the use of the special crystal. As long as divine source was poured into it, it could double the special power. Tang Zhens God King path was different from the other God kings. His divine soul sea had condensed a massive number of law seeds. He had an incomparably solid foundation to become a God and was Tang Zhens true trump card. His divine sources rate of production was even several times faster than an ordinary God King. It was precisely by relying on such a trump card that Tang Zhen dared to fight one against three. Moreover, he did not fall into a disadvantageous position from the beginning until the end. This special crystal of the dead hole planet fully displayed Tang Zhens advantage. He used rule force to transform the enemy into a physical state, then tore the enemy apart and devoured them. &Nbsp; of course, this devouring method was not the normal way, but directly sending it into the divine Kingdom in his mind. He had only wanted to use this opportunity to test the effect of this combat technique, but he did not expect that he would be able to kill the three primogenitor stars. This also caused Tang Zhen to make up his mind. He would definitely optimize and upgrade this kind of combat technique and use it as the main method for future battles. Once they fought, they would definitely transform into Giants that were ten thousand feet tall, tearing and devouring their opponents directly. Chapter 3809 - Chapter 3809: Chapter 3627-good preparation (1) Chapter 3809: Chapter 3627-good preparation (1) When Tang Zhen returned to the 4th battle area, his journey was smooth and he did not encounter any obstacles. If he wanted to hide his tracks, no one would be able to catch up to him. Previously, when he was besieged by the three primogenitor stars, it was actually a trap. Tang Zhen hoped that the enemy would find him, so he left behind some clues. Since all of his objectives had been achieved, Tang Zhen naturally no longer had any interest in fighting. At the same time, he also wanted to avoid the situation of losing control. Returning to the New World in time and handing in the mission was the right thing to do. During the process of returning, Tang Zhen was still constantly deducing, making his set of combat techniques more perfect and mature. With this set of combat techniques, many of the close-combat techniques that he had not used in the past could actually be put to use. Tang Zhens combat strength had increased by several times. When he faced the joint attack of three primogenitor stars, he was confident that he could kill them in an instant. If he faced more primogenitor stars, he would also have the confidence to escape unscathed. Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not in vain as the additional rewards from this mission were actually so rich. It was obvious that his opportunity was in this universe. In the future, he would try to participate in more such missions and explore the outside more often. Who knew, the next time he went out, he might earn a huge sum of money or encounter a Supreme opportunity. The special crystal that Tang Zhen had pried out had already been analyzed and was being duplicated non-stop. It was only at this moment that he realized that to duplicate this special crystal, he would need to consume a large amount of divine source. Creating an ordinary item required one point of divine source, but creating this special crystal required more than ten points of divine source. It didnt sound like much, but in fact, it was a terrifying consumption. If he wanted to reach a level where it was useful, it would definitely be a huge expense. The value of divine source did not need to be mentioned. Just a single portion was priceless and would attract countless cultivators to fight over it. This special crystal was completely made up of divine source, so it couldnt be described as priceless. However, it was worth the money. Tang Zhen was willing to bear the cost no matter how much it cost. If he could get the crystals from the dead hole planet, he could save a lot of divine source, but it was almost impossible. The crystal itself was in a complete state. Once it was damaged by external forces, it would lead to unknown consequences. Tang Zhen had also made careful calculations and relied on the means of a Rune Master to luckily cut off a piece of the edge. The entire process was done with great care. It could be said that there werent many parts of the crystal that could be stripped off, so he definitely couldnt touch it easily. The crystal was the core that suppressed the black hole. If there was a problem with the crystal, the black hole that was feigning death would definitely be revived. The dead hole Star Master naturally knew about this and would never let anyone touch the crystal again, otherwise, they would definitely risk their lives. Unless they completely occupied the dead hole star and destroyed it, then they would be able to get more crystals. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, such a situation would not happen. As long as the cultivators of the dead cave planet were not stupid, they would definitely not go against the Lou Cheng cultivators. They might even take the initiative to send people to explain and beg for mercy. Such a situation was naturally related to Tang Zhen. As the special envoy of the tower world, it was definitely a big deal for him to be attacked by the primogenitor star at his home in the dead hole star. If the dead hole planet was not explained clearly, it would become the biggest suspect and provoke, and would be on the list of conquest of Lou Cheng cultivators. When the integration of the new worlds was completed, or when the time was right, the Army would definitely arrive. At that time, it would be too late to regret. If the dead hole planet chose to surrender, the cornerstone platform would definitely give the other party a chance. Firstly, it would be inconvenient to send troops to attack, and secondly, they hoped that other cultivator organizations would be able to see this. He told the cultivator organizations outside that nothing good would happen if they colluded with the primogenitor star, and the right thing to do was to seek refuge with the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As long as he forsook the dark and joined the light, all past grudges could be written off, and he might even obtain a greater opportunity for development. The role played by the dead hole planet was very important. They definitely couldnt attack and occupy it wantonly. Tang Zhen also didnt have any hope of obtaining more special crystals. Instead, he would use divine source to condense a new special crystal, and he would have to modify it specifically to suit his style. When he used it again, he would be more comfortable. The return journey seemed long. However, it did not take much time. Tang Zhen soon arrived at the void defense line. After telling the entire process of this trip to the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen once again began to cultivate in seclusion. He didnt care about things that didnt concern him. Now that the New World was still merging, the control of the cornerstone platform was getting stronger and stronger, and the control area of the major territories was also increasing. It would still take a long time to control a new world. If he wanted to obtain a Foundation that would last for thousands of years, he could not be too hasty. During the period of closed-door cultivation, there were also some God King experts who contacted Tang Zhen. Some of them were because of the divine tomb while others were because of the runic magic circle. Fortunately, there were not many things to do and it did not delay Tang Zhens cultivation. As the divine source was consumed and condensed, the size of the crystal kept increasing, and it was more than a hundred times larger than before. However, to Tang Zhen, this size was far from enough. He had to continue to increase it. Only by increasing it by thousands or even tens of thousands of times would it barely be enough. He had previously used the special ability of the crystal and relied entirely on the amplification of the divine source, which would inevitably cause a terrifying consumption. One battle was still acceptable, but if it happened every time, even a God King would not be able to withstand it. Fortunately, after the crystal was successfully condensed, this situation would not happen. Not only would it reduce the consumption of divine source, but it would also be more effective in combat. While he was condensing the crystal, Tang Zhen was still simulating the battle in his divine Kingdom in his mind to increase his combat level. After a period of time, Tang Zhen suddenly received a notice from the cornerstone platform, indicating that the dead hole planet had sent an emissary. Because Tang Zhen had been to the dead hole planet before, the task of receiving the emissaries was specially assigned to him. The mission was actually very simple. Tang Zhen was only going through the motions and was in charge of welcoming the special envoy from the dead hole planet. The cornerstone platform would be in charge of the specific negotiation process and did not need Tang Zhen to participate. Since the mission was simple and energy-saving, Tang Zhen would naturally not reject it. Moreover, the cornerstone platform naturally had its own intentions for letting him be in charge of welcoming the guests. The other party had to give an explanation and show enough sincerity when Tang Zhen was attacked last time. Otherwise, just based on this matter alone, they could send troops to fight for the use of the planet, or put it on the list of people to attack and invade. Tang Zhen accepted the mission and headed to the void to wait. The emissary had already arrived, but he did not dare to enter rashly. Instead, he first submitted an application for a meeting. Without this step, if they dared to Enter the Voids line of defense, they would definitely be torn to pieces by the defending godkings. These Divine King powerhouses guarding the defense line would not care about your background at all. They would not be the least bit courteous to trespassers. After Tang Zhen appeared, two figures flashed from afar. They were the two star masters of the dead hole planet. The last time they met was not long ago, but in the blink of an eye, they met again. However, their feelings were completely different. After seeing Tang Zhen, the two dead hole star masters were slightly stunned, then they quickly saluted. Dead hole planets special envoy greets Lord Tang Zhen. Although it was a little awkward, cultivators were very thick-skinned and nothing could be seen on the surface. Please follow me. Tang Zhen was expressionless as he was too lazy to bother with the other party. The last time the two sides met, these dead hole star masters were lying. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart. To be put bluntly, he deserved to suffer todays embarrassing situation and was not worthy of pity. He led the two special envoys from the dead hole planet and passed through the void defense line formed by the godkings, directly entering the New World. The following matter had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. The envoy from the dead hole planet was led to a secret space, which was a truly forbidden area that could isolate any means of prying. Tang Zhen completed his mission and returned to the primogenitor divine Palace directly. He continued the boring yet anticipating cultivation. Chapter 3810 - Chapter 3810: A new source of wealth (1) Chapter 3810: A new source of wealth (1) It had nothing to do with him, so he should not ask. There were too many things in the world to count. It was impossible to worry about everything, let alone pay attention to everything. If he wanted to cultivate in peace, he had to cut off all useless connections. Even if it was related to the cornerstone platform and had a close relationship with the dead hole planet, Tang Zhen was too lazy to care. The thing he was most interested in was the special crystals of the dead hole planet. After searching through all the information he knew, he was certain that the crystal was unique. The rarer an item was, the more expensive it would be. It was precisely because of this reason that the value of the crystals had increased once again. Moreover, the experiment had already proved that the energy consumption of the replication crystal was indeed extremely high, which meant that it was a natural divine object that could only be encountered by luck. However, Tang Zhen was even more clear that unless the dead hole planet encountered a calamity, it was impossible for them to obtain the crystal. As a Divine King expert, it was even more impossible for him to have such a habit of placing his hopes on luck and waiting. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and there were not many advantages to be taken. One would have to pay a heavy price for such an idea sooner or later. Although the process of accumulating divine source was long, Tang Zhen had enough patience and knew that he could not rush things. If it were any other God, they would have to spend several times or even ten times the time to achieve Tang Zhens preset goal. Tang Zhen had also made his preparations. In any case, he had ample time. Cultivation knew no time, and in the blink of an eye, several spring and autumn seasons had passed. &Nbsp; the special crystal in his minds divine Kingdom had increased by a hundred times, and it was now more than enough to satisfy Tang Zhens battle needs. Once Tang Zhen activated it, it could affect an area of 100000 li. All the energy bodies would become solid. During this period of cultivation, not many things happened, and everything went smoothly. The cornerstone platform was still controlling the New World, and the results were becoming more and more obvious. It had already begun to formulate new plane rules. This was also a long process that had to be deduced over and over again to ensure that there were no loopholes. Otherwise, once the rules were set and they failed, it would inevitably lead to a terrifying catastrophe. The divine source that formed the laws would also be transformed into heaven and earth energy, nourishing the countless living beings in the New World. The creation and activation of rules consumed divine source the most, but once it passed and officially started operating, it didnt need to consume too much divine source for maintenance. It was the same when God kings fought. If the rules failed, the divine source would disappear. The rules could not be set randomly. Without the foundation of a Divine King expert, even the simplest rules could not be successfully operated. The strength of a God King expert was the foundation to ensure the operation of the laws. Strength was equivalent to the strength of the rules. The stronger the strength of the God King, the more powerful the rules set, making it impossible for the enemy to resist. All God King powerhouses would think of ways to increase their own strength so that they could crush their opponent when they competed with the laws. In order to accumulate divine source, they were all like old turtles, cultivating for tens of thousands of years. The godkings were all paying attention to the cornerstone platforms progress. They knew that this was a critical moment. Once the rules were set, it was equivalent to completing the most difficult step, and then it would enter the final stage. At such a critical moment, he had to ensure that everything was foolproof and could not afford to make any mistakes. In order to protect the New World and ensure their own interests, the group of godkings could only continue to guard the void. Fortunately, they were well prepared and knew that this matter would not be settled in a short time. Besides, guarding the void would not affect the management of the territory. Tang Zhen was the same. During his cultivation, he would naturally pay attention to the development of the cracked territory. Everything was developing in a good direction. The cultivators in Lou Cheng were getting stronger and stronger, and they were getting more and more resources. If one were to calculate the total harvest, it was actually more than the invasion. This was the benefit of fusing with a new world. He could obtain countless rare treasures, and it was a great opportunity that could only be encountered by luck. Such an opportunity had to be cherished. It only belonged to the victor and could only be obtained after a bloody battle. It was extremely difficult to become such a winner, so it was only natural to receive generous rewards. The seemingly dark years were actually the best times, and perhaps he might not encounter them again in the future. The current fourth battle District was like a powerhouse who had been cultivating in seclusion. When he broke out of seclusion, it would be the time to shock the world. The stable situation made Tang Zhen very satisfied. Back when he was on a mission and was returning from the dead hole planet, he had set two goals for himself. The first goal was to expand the replication crystal and use it as a secret skill for combat. His second goal was to duplicate a dead hole planet. This was definitely not a simple task. First, there had to be a crystal with a sufficient volume, and then a suitable black hole had to be found. The method and process were simple, but it was very difficult to achieve. First of all, this crystal could indeed be formed through divine source, but it would take a long time and consume a massive amount of divine source. To reach the scale of the dead hole star, it would take at least a hundred thousand years, or even a million years. It was simply impossible to use all of his divine source for such a long time. Any mishap in the middle could cause the plan to fail. Then there was the black hole, which was an even more dangerous existence. Even God kings would avoid it like the plague. Once they were sucked into it, it would be hard to predict what would happen. The formation of the dead hole star was definitely a coincidence, to an unbelievable degree. The greatest value of a dead hole star was to stop the black holes absorption and then spit out everything it had swallowed. The black hole was a super treasure, and the crystal was the key to opening the treasure. However, this key was extremely difficult to create. For the current Tang Zhen, if he wanted to replicate black hole star, he had to find another way. After such a long time, Tang Zhen had actually thought of a method. He would find a planet and set up a runic magic circle on it, trying to use this planet to replace the dead hole planet. The purpose of the runic magic circle was to gather and nurture crystals. Tang Zhen didnt have a crystal as big as the dead cave planet. He still had to use the ones he had in order to avoid being caught off guard during a war. As his trump card, this crystal must not be touched lightly. However, if he wanted to replicate the envoys cave star, the crystal was essential. It was even the most crucial part. Tang Zhen thought of a method, which was to use a runic magic array to amplify the effect and allow a crystal to exert an effect ten thousand times stronger. If the plan was successful, Tang Zhen would only need a few crystals to complete the replication of the dead hole planet. Of course, the runic magic circle could only deal with it for a while. To maintain the stability of the black hole for a long time, it still needed genuine crystals. There was no need to worry about this matter. The runic magic circle designed by Tang Zhen could receive divine source at any time and then be used to expand the size of the crystal. As time passed, the originally small one would slowly become incomparably huge. As for the source of the divine source, it might come from Tang Zhen, or other cultivators in loucheng, or from various other channels. As long as the operation was successful, he would be able to extract the treasures hidden in the black hole, and he would not have to worry about income at all. He didnt even need Tang Zhens support. He only needed to rely on the wealth obtained from the black hole to cultivate this crystal. As the crystal gradually stabilized, the black hole would be completely suppressed, and it would obediently give up all its collection. One day, when the black hole was completely drained, this special dead hole planet could even escape on its own. If everything went as he had expected, this planet that had been modified and designed by Tang Zhen would become a true black hole killer. Like a vampire, he would approach the black hole on his own initiative, squeeze out the last drop of nutrients, and then calmly escape to find his next target. He didnt even need to think about it to know what kind of wealth a black hole represented. It wasnt something a plane world could compare to. Tang Zhen faintly felt that he had discovered another way to make money. It might be even more profitable than the divine tomb. Chapter 3811 - Chapter 3811: The support of the platform Chapter 3811: The support of the platform The deduction of the divine Kingdom in his mind was finally a success. Through this deduction, Tang Zhen discovered even more benefits and strengthened his determination to carry out the plan. The grand plan was to create a special planet that could choke a black hole to death. If the plan was made public, it would be a fantasy to cultivators who didnt understand it. After all, how could an existence like a black hole be killed? However, the results of the deduction, including the existence of the dead hole planet, had proved that this method was indeed feasible. When you think you cant do it, its just that you dont have enough power. In order to realize this plan, Tang Zhen still had a lot of things to do. The plan was huge and the operation was even more difficult. The first thing he had to do was to find a suitable planet. It would be best if there was a black hole of sufficient size nearby. This would save him a lot of trouble. The closer the location was to the New World, the better. This way, it would be easier to guard and develop. If Lou Chengs cultivators went, they would be able to avoid the suffering of travelling. If he succeeded one day, Tang Zhen would also imitate the dead hole planet and use it as a public place. Tang Zhen was naturally able to do what others could do. Moreover, he would do it even better. In the process of operation, some fees would definitely be charged to maintain the production and expansion of crystals. Cultivators would not suffer losses, and Tang Zhen would not suffer losses either. In short, everyone was happy. In order to find the ideal location, he had to choose carefully. The cornerstone platform could help a lot. It stored a massive number of star maps and knew more secrets about the vast sea of stars. As long as the cornerstone platform was willing to help, it could easily find a place that met Tang Zhens needs. Tang Zhen connected to the cornerstone platform and raised his question. He quickly received a clear answer. There were indeed many similar places. The vast starry sky had never lacked black holes of all sizes. To put it bluntly, the existence of black holes was a special energy vortex. Near the undercurrent of the universe, it was the easiest to form such a Whirlpool, which could engulf everything wantonly. The undercurrent of the universe was an energy flow hidden in the sea of stars. It was hard to detect its existence, but it did exist in the sea of stars. The undercurrent of the universe swept through everything. It was said that this undercurrent carried countless pieces of information and could find many things that could not be recovered. For example, if he could extract the information of creatures that had been extinct for hundreds of millions of years, he could also revive them. However, most of the information about the undercurrent was not about its secrets, but about its danger warnings. Careful exploration, dangerous! The people who had left the messages were all God kings. They had basically hidden their identities. Clearly, there was a special reason. However, without exception, all of them gave a hint of danger, but they did not clearly state where the danger came from. This was actually very much in line with the style of the ruler of gods. If he wanted to know more secret information, he would have to use divine source to make an exchange. Tang Zhen was not concerned about the undercurrent in the universe. If he had the opportunity, he would also investigate it. The most important thing right now was to find a suitable location. After filtering through the thousands of star maps, Tang Zhen finally chose a place that made him feel very satisfied in all aspects. There were planets of the right size and black holes that had existed for a long time. The only regret was that they were too far away from the loucheng world. can we move the black hole and the planet to the New World? Tang Zhen raised a question. It seemed a little crazy, but it wasnt whimsical. He didnt have such an ability, but the cornerstone platform definitely had the ability to do so. The fourth battle area and the Sorcerer worlds invasion war were actually a great kind of plane teleportation. The incomparably huge fourth battle area was teleported from a distant star field and then forcibly integrated with the Sorcerer world. If one had not experienced and seen such a powerful method, one would not even dare to think about it. Therefore, Tang Zhen was sure that the cornerstone platform could do it. Tang Zhens question really surprised the cornerstone platform. No one had ever dragged a black hole. That was simply asking for trouble. It was like digging a big hole in ones own bedroom, and one might fall into it if they were not careful. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already made it clear that he didnt want the black hole itself. Instead, he wanted the treasure inside the black hole after it had been modified. As a result, it became very interesting, a black hole that people avoided like the plague, a good place that everyone fought for. To the cornerstone platform, this was a fortune that could not be ignored. It was also an important attempt and pioneering work. Normally, this type of request basically had no possibility of being approved, but this time, the cornerstone platform was very respectful. This was because this request was personally made by Tang Zhen. From the perspective of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen was a genius-type cultivator. He was full of incredible creativity and had created miracles time and time again. When you occasionally showed extraordinary performance, you would be looked at by the big shots, but they might not take it to heart. When you showed your extraordinary talent again, the big boss would remember you. However, when it came to disputes of interests, the big boss might sacrifice you in exchange for greater benefits. When you create miracles time and time again and do what others cant, the big shots who originally looked on coldly from the side will really pay attention and care about you. It would also be easier to satisfy his requests when he made them. Tang Zhen was like this. He experienced a bumpy road before he obtained his current status. Dont think that its unfair. The cultivation world has always been like this. There has never been a rule of fairness. Even the cornerstone platform that emphasized fairness and justice had never been truly fair. The so-called fairness was also linked to ones own strength. Tang Zhen was considered an important figure in the current fourth battle District. They must pay attention to what he was going to do. Tang Zhen requested to report it and soon received a clear answer. He could activate spacetime traction, but first, he had to make sure that the black hole was really in a controlled state. Otherwise, the New World could also be affected by the black hole. Although the cornerstone platforms ability could directly destroy the black hole, if that really happened, it could only be said to be asking for trouble. It was better to reject such a risky move from the beginning. The permission of the cornerstone platform was the greatest trust they had in Tang Zhen. They were certain that he could control everything and that no accidents would happen. Tang Zhen was able to maintain sufficient calm in the face of the cornerstone platforms trust. He knew that if he did this well, the 4th battle area would also benefit. If the operation failed, it would also affect his current identity. Since Tang Zhen dared to open his mouth, he definitely had sufficient confidence. No one was clearer than him about the consequences of failure. With the support of the cornerstone platform behind him, Tang Zhen also let loose and began to operate according to his plan. The first thing he had to do was to take leave and leave the void defense line. As The Guardian of the void defense line and the well-known God King of the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen should not have left his post without permission. In fact, his existence was far more important than the other godkings. However, the cornerstone platform approved Tang Zhens application. At the same time, it also made a request that they must immediately terminate the operation if any accidents were discovered. The dimensional war was not over yet, and the primogenitor star could launch an attack at any time. Once an accident happened, Tang Zhens situation would become quite dangerous. The cornerstone platforms requirements were to discover danger in time and retreat to the fourth battle area. Tang Zhen, who had obtained the platforms permission, once again left the void defense line and headed to the location of the black hole through the teleportation array. Chapter 3812 - Chapter 3812: The transformation begins (1) Chapter 3812: The transformation begins (1) The light of the teleportation array flashed, and a stalwart figure stepped out. When the nearby foreign cultivators saw this, they all looked over to see who had teleported here. Since the start of the dimensional war, a large number of cultivators in loucheng had been mobilized and collectively evacuated from this overseas base. Only a small number of cultivators in loucheng were left to maintain the normal operation of the overseas base and to deter some restless alien cultivators. Of course, this was a cautious move. Even if all the cultivators in loucheng were to retreat, they would not have to worry about the rebellion of the foreign cultivators. The foreign cultivators in the overseas base knew very well how powerful cultivator Lou Cheng was. He was an existence that they could not fight against. Going against Lou Chengs cultivators was no different from suicide. As the descendants of the Conqueror, the foreign races in the overseas base had long surrendered and thought that they were members of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. They would be the first to jump out and suppress whoever dared to resist the world of loucheng. This was also a strange phenomenon. They were clearly natives who had been conquered by blood, but they had a strong sense of identity with the Conqueror. Perhaps it was because the conquerors were too powerful, so powerful that it was impossible to resist them, so they were proud to join. After confirming that the newcomers were cultivators of Lou Cheng, the foreign cultivators quickly bowed and greeted them with unspeakable respect. They didnt know who this person was, but they knew that he definitely wasnt simple because they couldnt see through him. Just as a cultivator was about to ask, a few figures appeared in a flash and stopped in front of the teleportation array. Welcome, Your Excellency! The leader was The Guardian of the overseas base, the strongest cultivator in the area, Lou Cheng, who had supreme authority. However, such an expert was in fear and trepidation at this moment. He bowed and greeted the figure who had just walked out of the teleportation array. When the other cultivators saw this, they couldnt help but be even more curious, guessing what kind of powerful existence this person was. However, at this moment, no one opened their mouths to explain, nor did anyone dare to ask. However, he knew that everyones eyes were on this figure. In the perception of his spiritual power, this figure was even more dazzling than the sun. No need to be so polite. The voice slowly rang out, dispelling all the uneasiness in the hearts of the cultivators, causing them to suddenly relax. The original fear and trepidation had actually disappeared into thin air. At the same time, there was an indescribable joy. The cultivators were surprised. When they looked up at the teleportation array again, they found that the figure that they revered had disappeared. The Guardian raised his head slowly and pondered for a moment. Then, he disappeared. From the beginning to the end, both sides did not communicate much. The surrounding cultivators secretly guessed, not understanding what was going on. Was there going to be a huge change? How could they have known that no one, not even The Guardian, knew what had happened? He had just received an order and rushed over, but he ended up in a fog. He still had no idea who he was welcoming and what the other partys purpose was. He had wanted to ask so that he would know what was going on, but he didnt have the chance to speak. At the same time that he felt depressed, he didnt dare to take it lightly, afraid that he would make any mistakes. However, how would he know that the person he was welcoming was a God King expert? moreover, it was Tang Zhen who was currently in the limelight. Tang Zhen did not expect that a Guardian would come to welcome him and bring him unnecessary trouble. The purpose of the cornerstone platform was to provide convenience to Tang Zhen so that he could mobilize the cultivators in Lou Cheng to help at any time. However, Tang Zhens plan didnt require the participation of ordinary cultivators. If The Guardian knew of Tang Zhens thoughts, he would probably feel depressed. After all, this was a rare opportunity to get close to and curry favor with a Legend rank God King. Moreover, he did not know that once Tang Zhens plan succeeded, he, The Guardian, might be completely laid off. Before arriving at the destination, Tang Zhen already had some understanding of the overseas base. He knew that this place had a history of ten thousand years. It could be considered to have a long history, but it didnt have much value, and it had been gradually marginalized. If Tang Zhens transformation was successful, it would also be a good thing. At the very least, it would create more value for this overseas base. After leaving the overseas base, Tang Zhen walked forward and soon saw the deep black hole. It was in a spiral state and should be in the prime of its life. It should have at least hundreds of millions of years to live. There were stars of various sizes in the vortex, as well as countless meteorites and all kinds of indistinguishable beings. They were all attracted by the black holes power, forming a spiral shape as they continuously surged in. The black hole had been devouring for a long time, but it was not aimless. Instead, it had a fixed absorption direction. The overseas base of the 4th battle area happened to be out of the black holes devouring range, which was why it had been able to survive until now. It was also because of the existence of black holes that their development was limited. They would often be attacked by all kinds of meteorites. Tang Zhen went closer to observe and confirmed that the black hole was exactly as the information had stated. It completely met his requirements. Since everything was normal, Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer and immediately began to look for a suitable transformation target. Tang Zhen had chosen a planet within the black holes devouring range to carry his runic magic circle. The planet chosen by Tang Zhen was more like a fragment of a planet that had split off from an even larger planet. It looked sharp and angular, without any vitality. Based on time, it would still take a long time for the crystal to be devoured by the black hole. Before he was devoured, Tang Zhen could easily complete the transformation and at the same time, carry out the next step of the plan. After landing on the planet, Tang Zhen began the transformation project. His spiritual power spread out and seeped into the entire planet, completing the investigation from the inside out. It was the runic magic circle that played a role, but the celestial body itself was also very important. It had to maintain a sufficient degree of toughness. In the face of the black holes terrifying suction force, if one could not maintain a sufficient degree of toughness, they might collapse in an instant. After some investigation, Tang Zhen found more than 70 hidden injuries on the planet. Three of them were fatal penetrating wounds. This was a fatal hidden danger caused by the division. Once it was subjected to an external force, it would collapse. Since Tang Zhen had discovered it, he would naturally not sit by and do nothing. Instead, he immediately carried out a complete repair. In the blink of an eye, the cracks on the planet were glued together and became as hard as steel. Although its strength had been multiplied, it was still unable to resist the devouring of the black hole. It was more than enough to serve as the foundation of the runic magic circle. With a suitable Foundation, Tang Zhen naturally began the next step of the operation. Rule force was generated with a thought. The huge planet began to change at an extremely fast speed. It could be said that the world had changed in an instant. With Tang Zhens strength, he was completely able to form an array with a thought. It was not as complicated as the ordinary cultivators. Tang Zhen had sufficient confidence that he could set up a runic magic formation by himself. Moreover, he was able to unleash its effect before he was devoured by the black hole. The price of increasing the speed naturally meant the consumption of divine source. Originally, it could be offset by the labor of a cultivator, but Tang Zhen felt that it was too troublesome. Following Tang Zhens meticulous arrangement, the runic magic circle began to take shape, displaying a shocking aura. This was actually only the beginning. There was still more detailed work that needed Tang Zhen to complete over and over again. An ordinary runic magic circle already had incomparably complex operating principles, not to mention this kind of Super Magic circle that used a planet as its Foundation. Tang Zhen needed to take great pains to construct an inscription on this planet before he could finally complete it. A vast and enormous project would often require sufficient effort. In order to achieve their goal, the high and mighty God King experts would also need to pay a corresponding price. The power of rules surged, and divine light flashed continuously. The originally dim star had now become as dazzling as the sun. In the process of approaching the black hole, the light became more and more intense, which naturally aroused the uneasiness and curiosity of some nearby cultivation organizations. Chapter 3813 - Chapter 3822: The one-eyed shopkeepers visit (1) Chapter 3822: The one-eyed shopkeepers visit (1) Perhaps it was just a coincidence, but just as Tang Zhen thought of the one-eyed shop owner, the other party suddenly appeared at the void defense line. After he returned, he first visited Tang Zhen. In this dimensional war, the one-eyed shop owner had made a lot of contributions and was rewarded with a piece of territory by the cornerstone platform. The one-eyed shop owner was also a member of the world of loucheng, and he was also a Lord. Although they were of the same status, there was a huge gap between them. Apart from Tang Zhen entering the 4th battle area, it was quite difficult for him to start, and the one-eyed shop owner was even worse. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold, he had to make good friends. Tang Zhen was his first choice. Whether it was the relationship between the two sides or the great potential that Tang Zhen had, he was worthy of being a deep friend of the one-eyed shop owner. After returning to the fourth battle area and hearing about the black hole planet, he was even more determined to make his decision. The matter had just been settled, and the one-eyed shop owner came to visit Tang Zhen, which was enough to show his sincerity. The two sides exchanged a few pleasantries before the one-eyed shopkeeper suddenly mentioned his mission. Tang Zhen was silent. He was actually a little curious about the one-eyed shop owners mission. Since the one-eyed shop owner dared to say it, it meant that the contents of the mission did not need to be kept a secret. Or perhaps, Tang Zhen would know about it sooner or later. The purpose of bringing it up at this moment was to let Tang Zhen make early preparations so that he would not be caught off guard. After hearing the one-eyed shopkeepers explanation, Tang Zhen knew that the other party had left for a long time to investigate the whereabouts of an important item. When the primogenitor star retreated, it extinguished the original core of the Sorcerer world, causing the entire sorcerer world to fall into extreme darkness. The darkness in the New World was also related to the extinguishing of the original core. The appearance of the core of the origin was spherical, divided into yin and yang. It constantly rotated, illuminating all the Rings of the Sorcerer world. In addition to being in charge of illumination, it would also release the energy of heaven and earth to nourish the countless living creatures of the Magus world. The Sorcerer world was ranked as a high-energy plane, and had a close relationship with the original core. Although it did not have the authority of the cornerstone platform, it was still an important part of the Sorcerer world. It was because of its importance that the primogenitor star had tampered with the core of the origin when it retreated. At that time, the battle was so intense that there was no way to guard against these. After the war ended, they found out that the core of the origin had been extinguished. Without the original source core, the New World could still operate normally. However, if they had the origin core, it would be like adding flowers to a brocade, and they could make the New World even more powerful. It was even possible for him to advance one level above his original foundation and become the true Supreme of myriad worlds. The gap between them and the three battle zones would also become closer. Since there was such a possibility, the cornerstone platform would definitely not let go of the original core and would try to get it back. The one-eyed shopkeepers mission was to gather relevant information and find the traces of the core of the origin. There were many executors of this task, and the one-eyed shopkeeper was just one of them. They followed different clues to investigate, and their whereabouts were spread to thousands of plane worlds. The task was not simple. No one knew who had taken the original core or where it was hidden. The true core of the original source was actually a huge star that remained in a new world. Its structure was similar to planet blackhole, and it was a super runic magic circle that was carefully modified using a huge planet. The elites of the Magus world had been gathered, and it had taken thousands of years to successfully build it. This was a true treasure, and its value was immeasurable. The items that were taken away by the primogenitor star were actually the keys to activate the original core. They were equivalent to the most important brain and heart. This object was only the size of a fist and could be carried by mortals. Furthermore, it had its own laws that could isolate any detection and deduction. Without the corresponding clues, it would be almost impossible to find it. The cornerstone platform had formulated two plans. The first was to find the key to the original core, and then try to snatch it back. As long as they could find clues, they would seize them at all costs. It didnt matter even if they started a dimensional war. As for the second plan, it was to gather the runic magic circle experts to crack it after the search failed. No matter which plan it was, Tang Zhen might be named. This was especially so for the second plan. He would definitely be involved. Therefore, Tang Zhen would find out about this matter sooner or later. Moreover, the level of his participation was far higher than that of the one-eyed shop owner. And this time, the one-eyed shopkeeper brought back a piece of news that was very likely related to the lost key. The news had already been reported to the cornerstone platform, and it probably wouldnt take long for missions to be distributed. so, Ill still be participating in this mission? Tang Zhen frowned slightly because his plan had been affected. The most important thing for him right now was to condense divine source. His original plan was too lacking and he had to make up for it as soon as possible. Although he could also cultivate in the process of carrying out missions, the efficiency would definitely not be as good as cultivating in seclusion. Tang Zhen clearly understood that the reason he had to participate was definitely related to the runic magic circle. There were specializations in every field, and to carry out such a task, it was necessary to have an expert follow. It would be great if he was an expert and had amazing combat power. It would greatly increase the success rate of the mission. Before the cornerstone platform issued a mission, it must go through a round of deduction to choose the most suitable mission participant. Tang Zhen was not boasting. Currently, there was no one more suitable than him in the fourth battle area. Sending him to participate in the tracking mission could be said to be a done deal, and he could not refuse at all. The one-eyed shop owner had guessed this, so he had disclosed the news to Tang Zhen in advance so that he could make preparations earlier. In his heart, he was a little envious. After all, being busy like this was actually a reflection of value. If he didnt have the ability, how could he be valued by the cornerstone platform and become an indispensable role in carrying out missions? Tang Zhens mentality was very calm. Since the cornerstone platform had a need, he would definitely obey the arrangement. The dimensional war had just ended, and the fusion of the New World was in progress. All sorts of things were bound to happen one after another. As the top cultivators of the fourth battle area, they all had to take on the responsibility and it was normal to be busy. If he wanted to cultivate in seclusion in peace, he had to get through this busy period and let the New World operate completely. Tang Zhen was not the only one who was busy. The other Divine King experts were the same. However, they would stagger around each other to prevent any loopholes from appearing in the void defense line. Moreover, by going out more often, he could also obtain more opportunities, which might be greater than the gains from closed-door cultivation. Tang Zhens Secret technique had an extremely strong killing effect and was extremely suitable for close combat with God King cultivators. If he could kill one or two primogenitor stars, he would be able to make up for his losses and even earn a huge sum of money. my Cemetery of gods is still doing poorly. I wonder if you have any experience to share with me? Tang Zhen looked at the one-eyed shop owner and started to discuss another topic. The one-eyed shopkeeper chuckled when he heard this. you must already know the trick, so why ask me? how can you make a fortune if you do business properly? Tang Zhen immediately burst into laughter when he heard these words. Just as Tang Zhen had predicted, the one-eyed shopkeepers customers from the divine tomb planet had all fallen into the trap of the unscrupulous merchant. Those who were killed had to spend money to buy a divine tomb, and after resurrection, they had to work to pay off their debts. The one-eyed shop owner was the main culprit, but he was also the one who benefited. The benefits he obtained were far more than he had imagined. The client seemed to be at a disadvantage, but if one thought about it carefully, they would realize that it might not be the case. its actually a good thing to become your customer. You can become a cultivator of loucheng city after waking up. Its like reaching the sky in one step. The one-eyed shopkeeper sighed. He had a deep understanding of this. It was absolutely a dream come true for an ordinary divine general to be under the command of a Divine King. If there was no suitable way, it would be more difficult for cultivators to join the world of loucheng, especially the behemoth of the fourth battle area. It was easy to become a customer of the cemetery of gods and then die again. There was a shortcut to everything. As for whether one could find it, it depended on ones luck and ability. Chapter 3814 - Chapter 3823: The Xihe great mirror (1) Chapter 3823: The Xihe great mirror (1) Sure enough, as expected, as soon as the one-eyed shop owner left, the cornerstone platforms order arrived. Tang Zhen directly left his seclusion and prepared to participate in the operation. Only now did he realize that there were a total of twenty godkings participating in this operation, including him. Other than the twenty God kings, there were also a large number of cultivators from loucheng city. They formed a huge formation and gathered in the boundless void. The exact number was unknown, but they were all fully armed and were the highest standard for participating in the dimensional war. Such a large force caused Tang Zhen to be even more interested. He also knew that a big battle was unavoidable. The various godkings greeted Tang Zhen when they saw him arrive. Today was different from the past. Tang Zhen was famous and he was an important figure in the 4th battle area. Ever since the start of the planar war, Tang Zhens series of actions had been observed by many God kings. Powerful cultivators would be respected wherever they were, especially in the world of towers. There was no longer any Godking who dared to doubt Tang Zhens strength. Even if they were in a competitive relationship, they would still have the respect that they should have. They didnt have to wait too long before the team started their journey. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who followed them were definitely not as fast as the God kings and were all kept into their God kingdoms. Each of the twenty participating godkings was in charge of gathering a portion of the godkings and only releasing them when the battle began. According to Tang Zhens understanding, these cultivators didnt belong to any territory and were completely the private soldiers of the cornerstone platform. Their specific origins were unknown, but every time they carried out a special mission, these cultivators would participate. The next step was to tear open space, cross the endless sea of stars, and head straight for his destination. Tang Zhen also had a detailed understanding of the goal of this trip. The Xihe realm was a top-notch organization of cultivators and one of the Allies of the Sorcerer world. There was concrete evidence that the Xihe great realm had taken in the primogenitor star and publicly denounced the loucheng world. He expressed that the Xihe realm would not sit by and do nothing when Lou Chengs cultivators did evil deeds. They would help the Sorcerer world to seek justice. Once the time came, they would send troops to attack the loucheng world. It was said that after the news was sent out, many cultivator organizations responded and expressed their willingness to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng together. They might not be righteous, but they were probably just trying to protect themselves, afraid that they would become the next target of the cultivators in loucheng. Therefore, they tried to form an alliance to support each other and intimidate the cultivators in the building. When the cornerstone platform received the news, it decisively gave the order to attack the leading Xihe realm. If they tolerated this, the opposing cultivator organizations would become more arrogant and actively discredit and provoke the loucheng world. The enemys goal was to exterminate the cultivators in loucheng. They would only take an inch and ask for a mile. They should not dream of living in peace. The cornerstone platforms firm attitude meant that a Great War was inevitable. Unless the Xihe realm was willing to surrender, it was destined to be difficult to escape. The Xihe realm was not simple, and it was even more powerful than the dead hole planet, since it dared to challenge the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The great realm was actually a general term that included many small realms of different sizes. Each small realm could be considered a world, while the great realm was the combination of many worlds. The Xihe great realm had a long history, with many strong cultivators and countless sects and cultivators. The Xihe realm dominated a region and no one dared to provoke it. The cultivators in the realm had always been arrogant. They believed that the Xihe realm was the top force in the great thousand world and did not even take the loucheng world seriously. Perhaps it was for this reason that he dared to speak so arrogantly and even acted as the leader of the resistance Alliance. According to the intelligence gathered, the Xihe great realm was also actively preparing for war. It was not known whether they were really preparing to attack the loucheng world or to deal with the possible attack. The scale of their preparation was unprecedented, and from this, it could be confirmed that they were really going to fight with the cultivators of loucheng. Since the enemy was so determined, the cultivators of loucheng city could not back down or they would be looked down upon. Another reason was that it involved the original core. According to the intelligence, the core of the origin was very likely to be hidden in the Xihe realm. The other partys attitude was so unyielding that it was obvious that there was no possibility of a smooth demand. War was the only way to solve the problem. The cultivators of loucheng were willing to fight, so the enemy must have been prepared for it. It was likely that the day they reached the Xihe realm would be the day a Great war broke out. The godkings participating in the battle were well aware of this possibility. Naturally, they had all made preparations for war. The long road finally came to an end, and they finally arrived at the Xihe realm. This was a large world, and there was a protective barrier on the outside, preventing outsiders from approaching and invading. Break! How could a mere protective barrier stop a group of godkings? it was torn apart in an instant. Who is it? The moment the barrier was torn apart, a furious roar could be heard. It was clearly a God King expert. Kill! The 20 godly monarch cultivators charged into the Xihe realm and the enemy couldnt stop them in time. This was a huge world, and countless cultivators were soaring into the sky in an attempt to stop the intruders. The twenty Divine King powerhouses spread out rapidly and did not gather in a single location. If they were too concentrated, it would be easier for the enemy to intercept them, which was very disadvantageous to the cultivators in loucheng. Right now, they were going to attack the enemy and cause as much damage as possible. In just an instant, Tang Zhen had travelled hundreds of thousands of miles while releasing the cultivators in his divine Kingdom. Without any command, the cultivators of Lou Cheng began to attack like fierce war machines. The houses collapsed and the city was destroyed. The cultivators who tried to stop them were turned into meat paste. The main target of these cultivators was the major sects in the Xihe realm, trying to level them to the ground. Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the platforms private soldiers were not normal cultivators, but a modified war machine. There was no mercy, only killing, and no fear of death. The more such an existence existed, the more dangerous it was, and this confirmed the attitude of the cornerstone platform. The Xihe realm had really angered the cornerstone platform this time. Cultivators Lou Cheng, youre looking for death! A rumbling sound could be heard as rule force surged. A Xihe realm Divine King expert charged towards Tang Zhen. One could tell from his attitude that he was extremely angry and wanted to kill the invader immediately. You came just in time! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. In the next instant, his figure suddenly changed and condensed into a hundred thousand feet law body. The rule bending power that Tang Zhen had transformed rippled out instantly and contained the God King within it. In the blink of an eye, everything in the world condensed, and the energy transformed into a physical state. The God King powerhouses were unable to resist and were immediately affected by the rule bending power. &Nbsp; in a war between godkings, ones accumulation of divine source, ones comprehension of laws, and ones own abilities were the most important factors. Victory in a battle between gods involved many factors. Life and death, victory and defeat, could be decided in an instant. Die! Tang Zhens 10000 Zhang tall avatar held a giant bronze sword. It looked luxurious and experienced. The sword slashed down, and the enemy Godkings head fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock and fear. Tang Zhens large hand grabbed the head of the God King and directly stuffed it into his mouth. The bloody mouth was connected to the divine Kingdom in his mind. Crack! A Divine King expert was devoured by Tang Zhen, which scared the Xihe realm cultivators out of their wits. Chapter 3815 - Chapter 3815: Killing the black hole _1 Chapter 3815: Killing the black hole _1 The cultivators who were watching could not help but sigh as if they had just witnessed something beautiful disappear. It was like a mortal looking at a shooting star. They thought that the beauty would only last for a moment, but they didnt know that the divine items hid themselves, and the profound mysteries within were not known to outsiders. The boundless radiance was a kind of release, a kind of energy loss. It was not a good thing in the long run. When it was truly strong to the extreme, it wasnt as dazzling, but rather, it became dim. However, this process was difficult for ordinary cultivators to understand. Most of the time, they only valued appearances. Since they were powerful existences, they should always be brilliant and use this to deter all sides. A dim state would only be related to decline. Just as the onlookers were feeling disappointed and thought that the opportunity was gone, they didnt know that the real show had just begun. Everything that had been done before was actually just preparation work. It was only then that the show would begin. After checking it again and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen directly pushed the star toward the black hole. Like a moth flying into the fire, he looked like he would not turn back. The sudden turn of events once again shocked the onlookers. They didnt understand what had happened. They looked in shock at the star that had lost its light. It seemed to have completely lost control as it crashed into the black hole that the cultivators were so afraid of. In the beginning, the celestial body flew very slowly, but the further it went, the faster it became. The inertia and the black holes gravitational force caused the star to rush to the front of the black hole like a meteor. At this moment, everyones attention was on him. They wanted to know what would happen next. The cultivators were very clear about the devouring process of the black hole. Under normal circumstances, this massive planet would have been torn apart and disintegrated into countless fragments. It was as if one would first be torn to pieces after being devoured by a ferocious beast before being sucked into a black hole and turning into nothingness. Of course, this state of nothingness was actually a form of energy conversion and did not really disappear. Removing the dregs to extract the essence, and after accumulating to a certain extent, it would usher in a complete outbreak. Of course, such an explosion would only be accompanied by the destruction of the black hole. However, this star that was the focus of everyones attention wasnt torn apart by the terrifying power. Instead, it once again burst out with dazzling light. The ray of light was extremely dazzling, far more dazzling than the beginning. However, in the eyes of the cultivators, it was more like a dying struggle and release. However, what happened next made the audience realize that things were not simple. It turned out that with the explosion of light, all kinds of chaotic energy near the black hole were instantly transformed into a physical state. The densely packed energy particles continuously condensed and collided with each other before forming something similar to an ice sheet. The black hole itself was a manifestation of energy, but now it seemed to have met its nemesis. The more it absorbed, the faster it condensed. When the speed of absorption was slower than the speed of condensation, a strange scene appeared in front of them. A huge cover appeared on the surface of the terrifying black hole. It was like a river returning to a bend in winter, an ice sheet formed by the automatic rotation, expanding in the continuous rotation. The central region of the lid was naturally that special star. It wasnt just the condensed energy, but also the debris of the meteorites that flew towards the black hole. They all became part of the huge lid. Many cultivators with keen senses had already sensed that after this special lid was formed, the terrifying suction force of the black hole was actually offset! This was something that had never happened before. The cultivators were shocked and looked forward to it. They really wanted to know what would happen next. Would a black hole that had existed for countless years and devoured countless planets suddenly explode when it was blocked? At that time, would the black holes absorption range expand? would the current safe zone be safe? As the saying goes, things always reverse when they reach an extreme. A terrifying existence like this could very likely lead to a terrible disaster because of a little change. Some cultivators felt fear and fled into the distance without hesitation, hoping to leave before the disaster struck. There were also many cultivators who gathered their courage and stayed where they were to watch. They had a feeling that things were not that simple. With a feeling of surprise and joy, he stared in the direction of the black hole and quietly waited for the result to happen. At the same time, some cultivators speculated that the black hole would be blocked by the lid, and what would it look like after it was blocked? No one knew the answer, so they could only wait. The cultivators soon discovered that the lid was getting thicker and thicker, to the point that it was almost indestructible. Whats going on? Some cultivators asked loudly, trying to figure out what had happened, but no one could give them an answer. The Guardian of the overseas base was obviously more knowledgeable. When he saw the huge lid covering the back of the black hole, he was already beyond excited. He finally realized what this cultivator from the fourth battle area was doing. He had actually modified a planet and then used this special planet to successfully block a terrifying black hole. He seemed to have heard of such a place before, but it was only natural. He didnt expect that such a wondrous scene could be replicated through man-made means. The Guardian could imagine what the consequences would be if this matter succeeded. It would definitely cause a great sensation and shock countless cultivators. This incredible thing would spread everywhere. It was also because of this incident that the reputation of Lou Chengs cultivators was known by more and more cultivators. The Guardian really wanted to know which powerful being in the fourth battle area was this cultivator who had created a miracle. Due to the influence of his status, The Guardian did not know much about the top powerhouses in the fourth battle area. However, it didnt matter. Such a big event would soon shock the entire Theater of Operations. At that time, the answer would naturally be revealed. The following time could be said to be a torment. The cultivators were extremely worried that the lid would break in the next moment. The black hole exploded with a terrifying suction force. Not only did it swallow the planet, but it would also drag itself into the bottomless abyss. It could be said that the onlookers at this moment were taking a fatal risk. If they were not careful, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. The thing he was worried about did not happen. Instead, the size of the planet grew larger and larger, completely covering the black hole. The celestial dust that had been slowly moving around the black hole had gradually entered a state of stagnation. What happened next was an eye-opener for the cultivators. These celestial bodies that had lost control began to collide and merge with each other, erupting with extremely dazzling brilliance. The originally dark sky now looked like it was filled with countless fireworks. It was a spectacular scene that had never been seen before. Every time the fireworks bloomed, it meant the disappearance of a star, turning into fine and messy cosmic dust. The dust didnt wander around. Instead, it formed a glowing River of Stars and gushed toward the huge lid. The continuous falling and piling made the lid thicker and thicker. The onlookers had a feeling that this heavy lid seemed to be planning to suffocate the black hole to death. In fact, as expected, in the following days, the volume of the lid became larger and thicker, but the black hole had become silent. It was as if this terrifying black hole had truly been completely covered and was constantly moving towards the edge of death. Chapter 3816 - Chapter 3816: Undercurrent in the universe (1) Chapter 3816: Undercurrent in the universe (1) As the controller, Tang Zhen was constantly paying attention to the changes in the black hole. He did not dare to be the least bit careless. The audience saw the wonderful performance, but they didnt know the hardships behind it. On the surface, the black hole had been suppressed and would no longer affect the outside world. However, this was only the appearance. How could a black hole that had existed for a long time and possessed terrifying power be destroyed so easily? Even the dead hole planet didnt really kill the black hole, it only had a slight advantage. To truly control a black hole, not only did it require absolute power to suppress it, but it also required a long wait before it could achieve the desired effect. If he wanted to speed up this process, he would have to interfere with it. Only then would he be able to achieve his goal faster. When the goal was achieved, he would be able to reverse the black holes rules and achieve the expected goal. The black holes original frenzied absorption turned into non-stop spitting. The rich treasures hidden in the deepest part of the black hole would also be ejected from the deepest part. The black hole spewed out energy turbulence, which belonged to the invisible and untouchable existence. However, because of its crystal form, it would condense into all kinds of spirit stones and treasure mines in an extremely short time. The spirit stones were like a fountain, dancing in the sky. Then, there would be cultivators steering spirit boats to fish in the starry sea. Whatever treasures they obtained would depend on their luck. This kind of situation would only happen on a dead hole planet. After Tang Zhens modification, such a situation would definitely not occur. Tang Zhen had deliberately left some air holes on the planet. This way, he could control the energy tide. He could freely control when to shoot and to what extent. After doing this, many things would become easier. For example, they could notify them in advance when there would be an energy jet eruption, and then publicly sell the permit to fish for treasure. Cultivators had to obtain a permit before they could participate in the fishing of treasures. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. Through the fixed holes, it could also complete the extraction of energy, thus achieving the effect of nourishing the body. It wasnt like the dead hole planet, where everything was completely out of control and everything happened naturally. What Tang Zhen wanted to do now was to take advantage of the situation to pursue and completely suppress the black hole. Three feet of ice wasnt formed in a day, but Tang Zhen wanted to reach the root. This was a process of competing with each other. If Tang Zhen won, he would be able to get what he wanted. If he lost, it was very likely that he would fail at the last step. Not only would the black hole be resurrected, but the huge investment in the transformation of the planet would also collapse and dissipate in an instant. If one were to get close to this modified planet, they would be able to see that cracks were continuously appearing, but they were repaired by the divine source in the blink of an eye. At the same time, in the depths of the black hole behind the planet, the energy turbulence was also constantly being transformed into crystal. It extended all the way into the depths of the black hole. Tang Zhen was at the forefront leading the way. He was in charge of resisting the black holes suction force and deepening the influence of the celestial body. The crystal energy was like an icicle that was constantly being condensed. It kept going deeper and deeper into the core, trying to pierce through the black holes heart. After completing this step and making the black hole spurt out blood, Tang Zhens plan could be considered complete. With Tang Zhens participation in guiding, the speed of the interference could be increased by several times. It was like an icebreaker at full horsepower, allowing the fleet behind to sail on the sea surface covered in hard ice. The deeper he went, the more difficult it was. Even the hardest material could be torn apart by this terrifying suction force. This was not just absorption. It was more like extraction and cutting, starting from the most basic structure. There was no way to resist it. A God King expert controlling the laws was the foundation of all living things in the world. It just so happened to be able to resist the black holes extraction of energy. If one did not become a God King, they would not dare to enter the black hole. Otherwise, there was a high chance that they would not be able to return. But even so, it was still very risky and he had to bear a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had always been bold. Even if the black hole was a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den, he would still dare to venture in. Whats more, he had no choice at all. If he chose to give up because of the fear of risk, it was very likely that all his previous efforts would be in vain. If Tang Zhen was not in a hurry, he could also slowly wait. As long as he was in control at all times, he would achieve his goal sooner or later. However, that would take too long, and there might be changes in the middle. Moreover, his main responsibility was to guard the void defense line. Tang Zhen, who had high hopes placed on him by the cornerstone platform, couldnt stay outside for a long time. He had to return to the fourth battle area at an appropriate time. It was precisely because of all sorts of reasons that Tang Zhen had no choice but to take the risk and achieve his goal of rapid success. He advanced by leaps and bounds, and no one knew how far he had traveled. Then, in the extreme darkness, a dazzling seven-colored vortex of light appeared, spinning continuously like a ring. Vaguely, he seemed to see a surging River, rushing past the vortex in the depths of the black hole. The undercurrent of the universe! The instant he saw the surging River, Tang Zhen immediately recognized its origin and his heart faintly throbbed. This was because he was very clear that the undercurrent of the universe could sweep and record everything. It was the foundation that carried the entire vast universe. If the universe was destroyed, the undercurrent would bring it back to life, and then everything would repeat itself. One of the abilities was to truly resurrect the dead. There was one thing that Tang Zhen had never been able to do, and that was to revive his dead wife. With Tang Zhens realm, he was already able to let go of love. However, this was an obsession of his. As long as he had the ability, he would definitely resurrect his dead wife and not use the God Kings ability to replicate her. If possible, he could even influence his past self in the undercurrent of the universe. Tang Zhens heart could not help but be slightly startled when he thought of this. He always had a trace of doubt. There were too many coincidences on his path of cultivation, but he could not find out the reason. A phone with mysterious power and all kinds of magical mobile applications were obviously the manifestation of rule power. It was by relying on these magical abilities that Tang Zhen managed to get through the initial difficult stage and gradually grew up. Tang Zhens cultivation path after that had always been smooth. He was always lucky enough to resist and resolve all kinds of disasters. Then, the phone transformed into an even more powerful scale of fate. He also met the Lord of fate, and his attitude toward him seemed a little abnormal. It seemed that he was inextricably linked to a certain existence that he knew, which was why he was loved by him. The scenes of the past flashed past Tang Zhens heart, causing a guess to form in his heart. Could it be that he had entered the undercurrent of the universe and had an impact on his future self, resulting in so many coincidences? However, the undercurrents of the universe were extremely dangerous. Even God kings had a high chance of dying if they entered. Although Tang Zhens strength was extraordinary, he did not dare to enter it. At most, he would probe the depths of it by the edge. This thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. However, he did not think too much about it. He also did not dare to think too much about it. He was afraid that if he continued to investigate, it would cause chaos in the rules, which would lead to even more terrifying things. One should not think that God kings were fearless. The stronger a cultivator was, the more insignificant they would feel. In the boundless universe, there were countless powerful existences. Even the divine King cultivators did not dare to provoke them. Furthermore, his main task was to suppress the black hole. Every step was dangerous, and he could not afford to be distracted. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he immediately gathered his thoughts and flew toward the seven-colored vortex. As for the cosmic undercurrent, he didnt dare to take another look. Chapter 3817 - Chapter 3817: Successful suppression _1 Chapter 3817: Successful suppression _1 Tang Zhen arrived at the core of the black hole. This place was an independent dimensional space, and only an extremely small number of cultivators had the ability to step into it. The cultivators who were accidentally sucked in were not among them, because most of them were unable to leave, let alone reach the core area. The cultivators would be completely torn apart and dissolved halfway through their journey, becoming a part of the energy flow. This black hole was indeed special. It was like a circle drawn on paper, but one could reach into the space behind the circle. However, from the side, it was just a piece of white paper. He couldnt see the hand that had passed through the ring at all. It seemed very simple, but it was extremely profound and was not something that ordinary people could understand. The core region of a black hole was the source of power for the black hole. It was precisely because of its existence that the incomparably mysterious black hole was created. As it circulated, it could continuously absorb and grow stronger, becoming stronger and stronger. From tiny in the beginning to extremely huge in the end, the process might be extremely long. However, the damage it caused was huge and far-reaching. The appearance of a black hole in any area meant a catastrophe. Even the bright cultivation civilization could be wiped out because of this. The cultivation world avoided black holes like the plague and did not dare to provoke them easily. To transform and use it was even more impossible. The formation of this black hole was related to the undercurrent of the universe. It was because of this supreme power that such a magical existence could be born. If the black hole was a huge mouth, the core of the black hole would be the stomach, which could digest everything it swallowed. Finally, it would be digested and transformed into pure energy. They were like countless seven-colored bands of light, spinning non-stop and gradually growing stronger with time. It could be said that the core of a black hole was the most terrifying existence in the universe. Even a Divine King expert could be swallowed and digested. Tang Zhens choice to enter directly at this moment was indeed a huge risk. This was the most critical moment, and victory and defeat depended on this one move. He could not afford to be careless. Tang Zhen led the energy flow behind him. It was like a long rope that could capture a fierce dragon. Or an extremely sharp sword with infinite power that could Pierce the heart of a ferocious beast. The black holes power was devouring while the energy flow led by Tang Zhen was destruction. At the same time, it was also the fatal nemesis of the black holes core. Tang Zhen was just like an indomitable hero who was challenging a terrifying existence in an attempt to completely suppress and subdue it. The black hole seemed to have intelligence. It sensed the arrival of danger and actually took the initiative to attack Tang Zhen. However, in the blink of an eye, a huge change happened. The viscous, almost solid-like energy flow began to boil in an instant as it frantically swept toward Tang Zhen. This special energy flow was like invisible gastric juice. It was definitely the most terrifying weapon in the world. It could melt a physical body in an instant, and it could also assimilate energy bodies in an instant. No matter what kind of existence you were, as long as you were enveloped by the energy body, you would eventually cease to exist. Of course, it did not disappear, but it was eternal in another form. To intelligent creatures, this state was far more terrifying than death, because it could even block rebirth and reincarnation. The incomparably terrifying black hole could even absorb and devour light, let alone the fragile and tiny souls. The universe had great hidden horrors, and the core in front of him was one of them. Tang Zhen was like the commander of hundreds of millions of cavalrymen. He took the lead and killed his way into the enemy camp, tearing a hole in the airtight formation. The energy flow that followed froze all the energy that came into contact with it, and then it was torn apart by the violent power of the black hole. Condense, tear, tear, condense into a mist In the process of their confrontation, the crystallization spread to a wider and wider area, and the crystal became stronger and stronger, no longer able to be easily torn apart. Moreover, the process of tearing it apart was a form of consumption in and of itself. It stopped the operation of the black hole core. As Tang Zhen continued to venture deeper, the operation of the black hole core finally became sluggish. It was just like a smooth bearing that had sucked in a large amount of sand. Although it could crush the sand, the hidden danger had already appeared, and the situation was starting to get worse. Tang Zhens expression was slightly malevolent. The process of subduing the black hole core was far more difficult than an ordinary battle between God kings. A little carelessness would lead to eternal damnation. However, a smile gradually appeared on his face, proving that the situation on the battlefield was developing in the expected direction. BOOM! There was a loud rumbling sound, but it only reverberated in the divine soul. It was impossible for sound to spread in this special area. The energy flow that followed behind Tang Zhen was like a sharp sword that cut through the heavens. It actually forcefully pierced through the core of the black hole. Its done! Tang Zhen laughed softly. His body was like lightning as he left the wrapping of the seven-colored sea of light. He had to retreat. Otherwise, he might be dragged into this and be sealed in the depths of the black hole forever. Boom ~! Boom ~! Just like the wukai River in early spring, the huge ice columns collided with each other and broke apart continuously. Very quickly, an even larger ice raft was formed and violently collided with each other. This scene was extremely spectacular. One had to know that in the depths of the black hole, there was originally no physical existence at all. However, due to the penetration and destruction of the energy beam, energy crystals were produced wildly. The vortex that had been spinning for an unknown number of years was severely affected by this, and its speed began to slow down. When the last bit of power was exhausted, the vortex finally stopped spinning. A series of changes occurred, and the energy flow that went out of control began to run amok. The solidified crystals instantly disintegrated, but in the blink of an eye, they formed again. Before being destroyed by Tang Zhen, the energy flow that was absorbed from the core region was still in a state of extreme compression. With the end of the rotational compression, the energy flow was liberated and continued to dissipate and explode. The black holes core, which had been constantly devouring and absorbing energy for an unknown amount of time, finally began to spit out energy. This meant that the development of the black hole had been completed. The expansion of the energy release would continue, and when it reached a certain pressure, it would erupt like a volcano. When that moment came, it would mean the arrival of a harvest. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen prepared to leave. Successfully destroying the black holes operation did not mean that the plan was complete. There was still one more thing to do. He contacted the cornerstone platform and quickly pulled the black hole back to the New World. Before the black hole erupts and more cultivators discover its value, he would take it back to his base camp. The black hole was a treasure trove, but it was also a hot potato. There was no guarantee that there would not be cultivators who would take the risk. Of course, snatching it didnt mean that success was guaranteed. On the contrary, it would only invite endless trouble. Tang Zhen had already discussed the matter of the black hole traction with the cornerstone platform and could activate the positioning at any time. As fast as lightning, Tang Zhen left the black holes range and contacted the cornerstone platform at the first moment. The cornerstone platform had always been paying close attention to Tang Zhens Black hole modification plan. It responded as soon as it received the message. Tang Zhen was in charge of setting the coordinates while the cornerstone platform activated spacetime separation. After receiving a reply, Tang Zhen immediately set a cutting anchor point around the huge black hole to facilitate the cornerstone platforms long-range traction. The setting of the cutting anchor point had to be completed by the gods because the operation process required the use of rule power. Even an ordinary God might not be able to complete this task, because the anchor point itself was a kind of runic magic circle. If Tang Zhen was the one controlling it, it would be extremely easy to completely surround the area where the black hole was located. Chapter 3818 - Chapter 3818: Dragged back to their hometown (1) Chapter 3818: Dragged back to their hometown (1) Each cornerstone platform had the ability to teleport to a spacetime point. He set a coordinate and then activated a space-time transfer, teleporting one or a few buildings over. Space-time transmission and cutting and dragging were actually two different operations, and it was extremely difficult to complete them together. Using the space-time anchor point to cut and move a world was the cornerstone platforms specialty. However, he would not use it unless it was necessary. Once a worthy target was found, the cornerstone platform would use this ability to cut off those paradises from the other world and drag them back to the world of loucheng. Therefore, in the world of loucheng, there was never a lack of paradisiacal lands. They were not naturally formed, but plundered by the cornerstone platform using special means. This method of snatching was not much different from teleportation, but it was more difficult to operate. Ordinary cultivators couldnt even think about it. Ordinary cultivator organizations didnt have the ability to operate this kind of space teleportation. A cultivator organization like the world of loucheng had terrifying strength and a deep foundation to support such a miraculous special operation. Tang Zhens control over the runic magic circle was perfectly displayed at this moment. He finished setting the cutting anchor points one after another. Black holes varied in size, and many of them were so huge that even planets could only be considered dust in front of them. The size of the black hole modified by Tang Zhen was not that exaggerated, but it was still troublesome to set up the space-time anchor point. Not only was the quantity large and cumbersome, but there couldnt be any mistakes, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the process was rather difficult, Tang Zhen still successfully completed it. After Tang Zhen had passed the test and confirmed that there were no problems, the foundation stone platform also began to pull it remotely. The cultivators who had gathered in the distance soon saw a shocking scene. The dimensional anchor points around the black hole were lit up one after another, bursting with dazzling light. A strange fluctuation rippled out. The cutting anchor point began to vibrate at an unbelievable speed, gradually affecting the surrounding space. Crack! There was a cracking sound as cracks appeared around the anchor point, and they were still expanding. The cracks between the anchor points were connected to each other, and they tore the black hole apart. How is this Tao Wu possible! The surrounding cultivators were dumbstruck. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have believed that such a technique existed. A terrifying black hole had been torn apart by force. Even a God couldnt do this. However, the reality was right in front of their eyes, shocking the cultivators who were watching the battle. Their shallow state of knowledge was severely impacted at this moment, making the cultivators feel at a loss. Cultivators were all like this. If they couldnt face the truth, their souls would be seriously injured. Of course, most of the cultivators were only shocked, but they did not suffer any serious soul damage. This was because they had witnessed too many miracles during this period of time. They were already able to withstand even greater impacts. The cultivators could only watch helplessly as the black hole planet was slowly dragged away from its original position by an invisible and terrifying force. Then, in the area ahead, an even larger vortex appeared, directly facing the black hole that was dragging them forward. No one knew where the whirlpool led to, but it was obvious that it was going to take the black hole away. The Guardian of the overseas base looked at the black hole and the vortex with a face full of unwillingness. He had long guessed Tang Zhens goal. He knew that this black hole was similar to the dead hole planet and could spew out endless treasures in the future. If that was the case, the nearest overseas base would definitely become prosperous. The ocean base that was dispensable and might even be abandoned would be highly valued by the 4th battle area. In the end, it was still too early to be happy. This was indeed a great opportunity, but it had nothing to do with him. It was an empty joy, but they still brushed past each other in the end. The Guardian was extremely disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. He could only sigh in his heart. To have the means to transform a black hole, he must have an extraordinary identity. Whatever the other party wanted to do, it was definitely not something that a small Guardian like him could interfere with. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only watch as the black hole was dragged into the spacetime tunnel. The fourth battle area, outside the void of the New World. &Nbsp; with the spacetime tunnels appearance, the godkings guarding it immediately became alert and began to observe and probe. Fortunately, in the blink of an eye, he confirmed that it wasnt an invasion, but a space-time channel opened by the cornerstone platform. He was also puzzled. What was the reason for opening the spacetime tunnel? Tang Zhens transformation plan was a private act, so there was no need to inform the other cultivators. Not only would he not get help from the other party, but it might also bring unnecessary trouble. If someone with ulterior motives secretly sabotaged the plan, it was very likely that the transformation plan would be completely ruined. The Godking that was guarding the void was constantly checking the situation in the passageway, trying to figure out what was going on. Very quickly, the godkings saw a strangely shaped star emerge from the transmission channel. This is Yingluo? The godkings were astonished. They could not understand the purpose of dragging the planet. However, when he examined it carefully, he immediately revealed a look of surprise and suspicion, as he found something wrong. It turned out that this seemingly ordinary planet actually hid a huge runic magic circle, and strange energy rippled out. When his spiritual power came into contact with it, it immediately felt sluggish and condensed. This situation was clearly abnormal. Something that could affect the king of gods was definitely not an ordinary item. It was no wonder the cornerstone platform would drag it near the New World. Somethings wrong! As soon as this thought came to his mind, he discovered a black hole hidden behind the star, which almost had no sense of existence. Compared to this special planet, the black hole was obviously more eye-catching, even representing fatal danger. Even a God King expert would not dare to lower their guard when facing a black hole, much less drag this thing to their own door. Once there was an accident, it could affect the New World and cause unnecessary losses. Of course, with the cornerstone platforms ability, it would definitely prevent disasters from happening. If necessary, it could even destroy the black hole and teleport it away. There was a black hole hidden behind the planet. It was impossible for the cornerstone platform to not discover this rare and strange combination. But even so, it was still pulled back. There must be a special reason for such an operation. The spectating godkings thoughts whirred. Very quickly, they thought of a possibility and immediately became shocked and envious. The godkings were naturally very familiar with the dead hole star. There had even been emissaries who came to visit. The star in front of him was actually the same as the dead hole planet, and even had a higher stability. Everyone knew the value of the dead hole star. If the star in front of them was the same, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it a treasure. He just didnt know if this planet in front of him belonged to the cornerstone platform or if it had another master. Just as he was guessing, he saw a figure fly out of the spacetime tunnel. Tang Zhen! Upon seeing this figure, the hearts of the godkings trembled as they immediately had a bad premonition. When they thought of the runic magic circle that concealed the celestial body, then thought of Tang Zhens visit to the dead hole planet and his style of creating big news from time to time, the God kings immediately had a guess. This star that was worth cities was most likely Tang Zhens private property. When they thought of this possibility, the God kings were immediately speechless and angry. Why did Tang Zhen always encounter such good things? Chapter 3819: Tang Zhens gift (1) Chapter 3819: Tang Zhens gift (1) The opening of the transmission channel was not only discovered by the divine King experts, but also by the cultivators of Lou Cheng in the fourth battle area. Cultivators of Lou Cheng were no strangers to space-time Passages. They had crossed them more than once and embarked on a journey to conquer the other world. However, most of the time, the cultivators of the city would follow the city to and from, and the passage could only accommodate the city. It was unprecedented for a black hole planet to pass through such a huge space-time Tunnel. This magical scene made the cultivators in Lou city more and more convinced that something big was about to happen. However, the cultivators in the rift territory had more expectations because they saw their Lord. The cultivators in the cracked territory were filled with anticipation for this Lord who had created miracles time and time again. Every time Tang Zhen appeared in such a high-profile manner, it meant that there would be a surprise. If he knew the thoughts of the cultivators, Tang Zhen would definitely chuckle. As expected, the cultivators of the territory understood their Lord better. This time, Tang Zhen was indeed going to bring a surprise and let the entire 4th battle area know about the black hole planets arrival. This was an excellent advertising opportunity, so he naturally couldnt miss it. The area of the fourth Warzone was extremely large. Each territory was comparable to a huge world, and the entire Warzone was the combination of countless worlds. There were countless cultivators in loucheng, and there were many elite powerhouses. They had traveled all over the world. When Lou Cheng saw the black hole star, he would think of the Lord of the cracked territory. Through the mouths of the cultivators in these buildings, Tang Zhens reputation would spread even further, and more cultivators from the other world would know of his existence. The various businesses related to Tang Zhen, such as the divine Cemetery, would also be known to more cultivators from the other world. The other purpose was to show off the prestige of the fractured territory and gain a greater sense of existence. As the youngest territory in the fourth battle area, it was necessary for Tang Zhen to stir up some trouble from time to time to increase his sense of existence. The dimensional gateway closed, and the black hole that was being dragged hung high in the sky, not far from the New World. It wasnt too far away, and if the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to, they could arrive at any time. From the perspective of the New World, the black hole star was like a lonely moon hanging high in the sky, quietly stopping in the dark space. It didnt emit light or reflect light because there was no bright light source nearby. Everything around the New World was the same, as if the darkness would last forever. Only the cultivators of Lou Cheng knew that the darkness was only temporary, and the light would come sooner or later. When that day came, the world would regain its light, and the fourth battle area would become even more powerful. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would bring him a surprise before this. The black hole stopped moving for a short while before it started to change. It started to flash with light. Around the star, a brilliant ring appeared, with indescribable rich colors. Even the most skilled painter would not be able to paint such colors. It was definitely a truly ingenious work. This strange ring outlined the outline of the black hole, making people feel a little uneasy. It was as if some terrifying power was about to explode and destroy everything in the world. The celestial bodies that were covered in runic magic circles were actually suppressing the disaster, preventing it from erupting easily. The ring of light grew larger and larger, and the overflowing energy was like the claws of a demon, constantly spreading and waving in the sky. The cultivators in the New World had also noticed the abnormality in the sky and were paying close attention to it. No one knew the origins of the black hole, but they knew that it would not be long before something happened. Even though they knew that danger might occur, the cultivators in Lou city were not afraid. With the divine King experts in the void keeping watch, the disaster would definitely not affect any corner of the New World. The godkings who were in charge of the void and the cornerstone platforms that operated the New World were the greatest safety guarantees. The reality did not disappoint them. The black hole star that suddenly appeared did not affect the New World. However, when it exploded, it was enough to make the audience go crazy. Just as the flames grew brighter and the tentacles of light reached hundreds of thousands of miles, the black hole planet experienced another anomaly. The black hole energy that was originally suppressed by the planet like a volcanic crater was suddenly released to the extreme. On the surface of the black hole, holes appeared one after another, as if a volcano was being broken through by a huge pressure. Raging flames soared into the sky like blossoming fireworks, spreading continuously in the process of rising into the air. The onlookers could clearly see that there were countless crystal particles mixed in the raging flames. Some were as small as chicken eggs, some were as big as a human head, but most of them were only the size of beans. The seemingly unremarkable crystal was actually a real energy crystal, emitting a bright and attractive light. &Nbsp; the God kings watching from the air used their psychic energy to create invisible hands that began to grab the crystals. After identifying the composition of the crystal, he thought to himself that it was indeed the case. The black hole planet that Tang Zhen had brought back was indeed similar to the dead hole planet. It could spew out energy crystals from the depths of the black hole. To the cultivators of Lou city, this was an extremely precious resource that they yearned for. However, when he looked at it again, the brilliant Galaxy was actually made up of energy crystals. This was a huge amount of wealth, enough to tempt countless cultivators and make them Rob it at all costs. Even if it was a Divine King powerhouse, it was also impossible to remain unmoved when faced with such a scene. However, such a thing did not happen only once, but would happen every once in a while. This meant that he could obtain rich treasures every once in a while until the energy in the black hole was exhausted. The interior of the black hole was extremely huge. Even if it was ejected for hundreds of thousands of years, it might not be exhausted. A few hundred thousand years was enough to build a huge cultivator organization. No matter who obtained such a black hole planet, their rise would be inevitable. Such a shocking treasure was obtained by Tang Zhen, causing a group of God King experts to be envious and jealous. At this time, they still didnt know that the black hole was personally modified by Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would definitely have more ideas. Encountering it by luck and personally modifying it were two completely different concepts. Of course, such a secret could not be hidden for long. Very soon, these Divine King experts would discover that the matter was far more shocking than imagined. Fortunately, this black hole mine was now in the sky of the New World, which meant that the loucheng soldiers of the fourth battle area could enjoy equal benefits. If one wanted to obtain benefits, one might have to pay a price, but it would definitely not be too excessive. For the cultivators in the fourth battle area, this was a benefit that could help them cultivate better. The cultivators in the building didnt think so much. They just watched the treasures erupting with joy and anticipation. The countless energy crystals were like stars in the sky, shining with a mesmerizing light. It was also like a resplendent rain of light that kept falling down on the New World. Seeing this scene, the cultivators in loucheng could not help but look forward to the rain of light falling on them. With a sweep of his rule force, the energy crystals that filled the sky fell evenly to the New World. This was Tang Zhens gift to the New World and to the cultivators in loucheng. Every resident of the New World would have the opportunity to receive a rich surprise. Chapter 3820: Sharing of benefits? _1 Chapter 3820: Sharing of benefits? _1 The arrival of the black hole star surprised the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Tang Zhens forthright attitude also gave them a generous gift. The crystal particles were like a meteor shower, scattering all over the New World. It could be places covered in light or places covered in darkness. As long as the cultivators in the fourth battle area worked hard, they would have a chance to obtain it. These were not ordinary crystals. They came from the deepest part of the black hole, and it was the first time it had erupted. Its value was enough to move a God King. The crystal carried special rule energy. In the process of cultivation, Lou Chengs cultivators would definitely obtain special enhancement effects. Moreover, this kind of buff was likely to be permanent. This was the real benefit. When cultivators cultivated, they always paid attention to wealth, companion, law, and land. The more willing they were to invest, the more likely they were to obtain rich harvests. In many cases, cultivation was also a competition of wealth, strength, and ones own luck. Fortune and opportunity were the most important, while wealth was the most important. It could even help a cultivator change their fate. Every single one of the precious spirit stones spurted out by the black hole planet was extremely valuable. If a cultivator was fated to obtain them, they would definitely be able to increase their strength rapidly. Because of Tang Zhens generous gift, the cultivators in the 4th battle area had obtained a huge opportunity. The real benefits would slowly show. The black hole star represented opportunities, and every Lou Cheng cultivator in the fourth battle area had a chance to obtain it. Such an opportunity was actually a gift from the cornerstone platform. This was the price it had to pay for helping. There was no need to explain it clearly. Those who understood would naturally understand. The appearance of the black hole caused a sensation in the fourth battle area, and every tower was talking about it. The God generals and cultivators of the major territories all asked the cornerstone platform one after another, trying to get some information about blackhole star. The news spread quickly. The cultivators in Lou Cheng knew who the black hole planet belonged to and were full of envy for the cultivators in the cracked territory. Compared to the cultivators in other territories, the lucky ones in the cracked territory could enjoy more benefits. They were both cultivators, but they could improve faster. In the long run, their advantage would only grow and they would leave cultivators of the same level far behind. It wasnt scary to be one step ahead, but it was scary to be one step ahead. There was always competition within the tower world. Not only was there competition between the battle zones, but the internal competition was even more intense and intense. With the opening of a new world, there would soon be a new war zone, and the competition between them would also escalate. There were too many territories in the 4th battle area, and he didnt want the cracked territory to catch up and step on his head. However, Tang Zhen had already become a God King. This was an unavoidable fact. It was because of his powerful strength that he was able to lead the cracked territory into the top 100. Tang Zhen was indeed a strong general, but how could he deal with a group of weak soldiers? It was because of this that many Lords didnt think the future of the cracked territory would be bright. The shortcomings of the cracked territory were definitely not something that Tang Zhens strength could make up for, so there was no need to worry too much. Even though Tang Zhen had set up the divine Cemetery some time ago, it was only to earn divine source. It would cause a huge commotion, but it would be difficult to improve the strength of the cracked territory in a short time. It would take at least a thousand years for a group of gods who had come back from the dead to work for them. However, Tang Zhens Black hole planet was a true elixir that could make the thin and weak scarred territory stronger. It wouldnt take too long, perhaps only a few hundred years, to completely change the fractured territory. Facing such a situation, all the Lords were secretly worried. After all, the ranking represented the benefits. If the cracked territory rose, they would compete with them. The territories that were ranked at the bottom didnt feel any pressure and instead rejoiced. No matter how strong the cracked territory was, it had nothing to do with them. Since they had already been overtaken, it was basically impossible to catch up. When they heard that they could share the benefits of the black hole planet, these territories became more and more excited, and they also felt that Tang Zhen and the cracked territory were more and more pleasing to the eye. Although they had to pay war merit points to get the benefits, it was still a profitable business for the cultivators in Lou city. They were looking forward to it more and more, hoping that planet black hole would open for business soon. Obviously, it was beneficial to the Theater of Operations; however, some were happy while some were sad. As long as it was involved with interest competition, the good thing might become bad. Tang Zhen had naturally anticipated the discussions of the outside world and the complicated thoughts of his competitors. It was this complicated situation that caused Tang Zhen to work hard to increase the strength of the cracked territory without stopping. He either didnt do it, or he would do it to the best of his ability. Especially with the opening of a new world, all the territories would receive the same level of authority as the Warzone, which meant that a new round of competition was about to begin. The competitors of the cracked territory not only included the territory of the 4th battle area, but also the three battle areas. In the 4th battle area, the cracked territory was ranked at the bottom, so how could it compete with the other three battle areas? Tang Zhen had only taken a quick glance at the strength of the three great battle zones, yet his heart was filled with an indescribable shock. He knew very well that with the current strength of the cracked territory, they were not even qualified to follow behind and eat dust. Raising his own strength and having the right to speak in this powerful camp was the goal that Tang Zhen wanted to achieve. After the end of the planets eruption, Tang Zhen sent an order to the scarred territory to recruit the cultivators stationed in the black hole planet. For Lou Chengs cultivators, black hole star was naturally the best place to cultivate. If they had the opportunity to stay for a long time, they would definitely obtain great benefits. Although the future of planet black hole would be made public to the cultivators in the fourth battle area, the real benefits would always be in his own hands. If one lived in the flower garden for a long time, one would definitely smell good. After the draft notice was issued, the cultivators in loucheng city of the cracked territory all rushed to sign up. No one wanted to miss this rare opportunity. Since they all wanted to go, they naturally had to choose the best of the best and see if they were suitable. Soon, a large number of Lou Cheng cultivators passed the selection and went to black hole star through the teleportation formation. Their primary task was to be in charge of the construction of the black hole planet. As the face of the scarred territory and the window of direct contact with the outside world, planet black hole had to be presentable in all aspects. As for how to build and operate it, Tang Zhen had already finished the design. The cultivators of loucheng only needed to follow the map. Those who were qualified to go to the black hole star were all true powerhouses. It was indeed quite easy to use their mind power to shape and turn mud into stone to build all kinds of buildings. Even a thousand-foot tall building could be built in a day, and the quality was maintained. Under everyones watchful eyes, black hole planet had undergone earth-shattering changes, and all kinds of magnificent buildings had been erected. Tang Zhen had always felt that the scene of thousands of spirit boats competing in the sea of stars was very interesting. He decided to replicate this method. When the next eruption came, the cultivators of loucheng could drive the spirit boat and grab all kinds of treasures. The cultivators in the cracked territory could not only participate in the competition at a lower price, but they could also cultivate in the depths of the black hole. The cornerstone platform would definitely not agree if he wanted to fish for benefits alone. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen opened up the right to fish. However, the cultivation in the depths of the black hole was an exclusive benefit of the scarred territory, which must be enjoyed by their own people. No matter when, Tang Zhen would not treat his subordinates badly. He would not give the benefits to others for nothing. Chapter 3821: An enviable business (1) Chapter 3821: An enviable business (1) The appearance of the black hole star had indeed caused a huge impact. Even though the cultivators of Lou Cheng were knowledgeable, they were still shocked when they saw a black hole that had been transformed into a treasure. They were even more aware that such a unique treasure would no longer affect a cultivator, but a territory, or even a huge war zone. The existence of the dead hole planet gave birth to a powerful cultivator organization. Although it was not as strong as the loucheng world, it was definitely not weak. Would the appearance of the black hole star be like the dead hole star, giving birth to a few God King experts? It was not impossible, but the possibility was extremely high. Black hole star had sufficient cultivation resources and was a Holy Land for cultivation. If a cultivator could have it, it was impossible not to be strong. Knowing the benefits of the black hole star had led to many cultivators thinking of ways to get a share of the benefits. If Tang Zhen was not a God King expert, it would be a fools dream for him to want to protect planet black hole. There were also a few God King cultivators who took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen to ask for information regarding planet black hole. They were willing to pay the price to cooperate with Tang Zhen. There was naturally a reason why they were so direct and urgent. Judging from the information they had obtained, the black hole planet was actually man-made. The modified person was no one else but Tang Zhen. No wonder Tang Zhen had disappeared without a trace and had not received any news for a long time. It turned out that he had gone to do such a big thing. The God kings were both shocked and envious. If they could get a black hole star, wouldnt the development of their territory be like a tiger that had grown wings? No one would go against wealth. If they did not get what they wanted, it would be too late to regret it. The cultivation world emphasized on opportunities, and the opportunities on the black hole planet were something that even God King powerhouses could not resist. Regardless of whether it was successful or not, he would have to ask Tang Zhen before making his next plan. However, all of them were rejected without exception. Planet black hole was considered a unique business. It was obvious that it was a profitable business. How could Tang Zhen give the benefits to others? The God King experts were not disappointed. This was within their expectations. Asking Tang Zhen was more like a greeting. Since you dont want to play with me, I can only find someone else. Please dont mind it. The rune Masters of the fourth battle area were visited frequently, asking if there was a possibility of replicating planet black hole. It was said that there were already a few God kings who were prepared to work together to run this business. They were determined to get one. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about the other Lords plans. He just laughed it off with regards to the rumors. It would not be an easy task to replicate black hole planet, and it was very likely that he would have to work for nothing. What Tang Zhen had to do now was to select cultivators who met the requirements and send them to the depths of the black hole planet to cultivate. This matter was not suitable to be made public, and had to be carried out in secret. Not every cultivator was suitable to enter the black hole to cultivate, and an appropriate selection was necessary. The cultivators of loucheng who had obtained the qualification to cultivate were all overjoyed. After a little preparation, they couldnt wait to go to black hole star. Looking at the current fourth battle area, the black hole star was the most desirable place, and many cultivators wanted to go there and explore. Unfortunately, until now, planet blackhole was still under construction and had no plans to open it to the public. Even the cultivators in the cracked territory were not allowed to set foot in there without the corresponding qualifications. There were more and more rumors about the black hole star. It was said that after the last eruption, the black hole planet was filled with energy crystals, and one could pick up dozens of catties of them easily. If one was lucky enough to pick up an energy crystal that contained rule power, even a divine general would take the initiative to buy it at a high price. They didnt know if the news was true or false, but it made the cultivators in loucheng yearn for it more and more. As time passed, batch after batch of Lou Cheng cultivators entered the black hole and began the cultivation that they had been dreaming of. Tang Zhen returned to the void defense line. He started to cultivate silently while remotely controlling his assets. The modification project of the black hole star had exhausted Tang Zhens divine source and he still owed the cornerstone platform a large sum of money. He had to work hard on his cultivation and obtain more divine source to pay off this debt as soon as possible. The New World, which had been bustling for a while, quickly regained its calm, and everything returned to normal. After a while, another major event happened. Black hole star was officially open to the public, and all Lou Cheng cultivators in the fourth battle area could spend their Battle Points to go there. If one wanted to obtain energy crystals, one could spend money to buy a harvesting permit, and when the next Black hole erupted, they could drive a spirit boat to harvest in space. Many cultivators couldnt resist the temptation and bought a harvesting permit, waiting for the day of the eruption to arrive. Soon, that day arrived. The black hole star erupted again, and the sky was filled with energy crystals. The cultivators of Lou Cheng, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately drove the spirit boat through space and captured energy crystals one after another. Some of the cultivators were worried that they wouldnt be able to recoup their losses, but they soon smiled, knowing that they would definitely make a profit this time. Most of the cultivators in the fourth battle area were looking up at the sky, hoping that the energy crystals would fall like last time. But this time, no crystals descended. Last time, it was Tang Zhen who gave them a meeting gift, which was why he didnt care about the cost and scattered it to the New World so that every cultivator in Lou city could get it. It was impossible to do such a good thing every time, otherwise it would become a matter of course. There was also a time limit for cultivators to fish out energy crystals. Once the time limit was reached, rule force would attack. All the energy crystals that had not been collected would be collected and belong to the black hole and the rift territory. Letting Lou Cheng cultivators get the items within a time limit was a benefit for the 4th battle area. How much they could get depended on their ability. If it wasnt for the participation of the cornerstone platform, it would be fine if they ate it all by themselves. But since the cornerstone platform participated, there was no possibility of them eating it all by themselves. It was not only targeted at Tang Zhen but the other God kings as well. They only wanted to benefit the fourth battle area. The cornerstone platform was so selfless that the godkings naturally had nothing to say. The energy eruption this time proved the true value of the black hole planet, and it made the cultivators who tried to take advantage of the situation even more disappointed. If he wanted to get benefits, he had to go to black hole star in person, and he could not expect a free lunch to fall from the sky. Many cultivators in the fourth battle area had already made up their minds to go to black hole planet as one of their future plans. This was a true opportunity that everyone had the right to obtain. However, if one missed the opportunity because of laziness, then it would be purely their own problem. The official operation of the black hole star also allowed Tang Zhen to put down a burden. He sent a God general to guard black hole planet and did not pay much attention to it. If a problem still occurred in the 4th battle area, where would the foundation stone platform put its face? Furthermore, the business of the cemetery of gods was still poor, so it might be difficult for cultivators from another world to take up new positions. This also made Tang Zhen suspect that there was something fishy about the one-eyed shop owners good business. There was a possibility that the one-eyed shopkeeper had started a war in secret and then taken the opportunity to sell the cemetery and resurrection business. People who sold coffins and ran cemeteries might do unscrupulous things in order to achieve their goals. There were no unscrupulous people in business, and even gods were not immune to this custom when doing business. However, even if he really did do it, it had to be extremely secretive. He couldnt let anyone have any evidence against him. If he had the chance, he could talk to the one-eyed shop owner and see if there was anything he could learn from him. Ever since the end of the dimensional war, the one-eyed shop owner had disappeared and was busy with something. According to Tang Zhens guess, the other party was likely to have been assigned by the cornerstone platform to carry out some special missions. For example, he could investigate the primogenitor star and confirm their specific movements. Then, he could take corresponding countermeasures. It was inconvenient for cultivators of Lou Cheng to do such a task, but the one-eyed shopkeeper did it with ease. Chapter 3822: The one-eyed shopkeepers visit (1) Chapter 3822: The one-eyed shopkeepers visit (1) Perhaps it was just a coincidence, but just as Tang Zhen thought of the one-eyed shop owner, the other party suddenly appeared at the void defense line. After he returned, he first visited Tang Zhen. In this dimensional war, the one-eyed shop owner had made a lot of contributions and was rewarded with a piece of territory by the cornerstone platform. The one-eyed shop owner was also a member of the world of loucheng, and he was also a Lord. Although they were of the same status, there was a huge gap between them. Apart from Tang Zhen entering the 4th battle area, it was quite difficult for him to start, and the one-eyed shop owner was even worse. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold, he had to make good friends. Tang Zhen was his first choice. Whether it was the relationship between the two sides or the great potential that Tang Zhen had, he was worthy of being a deep friend of the one-eyed shop owner. After returning to the fourth battle area and hearing about the black hole planet, he was even more determined to make his decision. The matter had just been settled, and the one-eyed shop owner came to visit Tang Zhen, which was enough to show his sincerity. The two sides exchanged a few pleasantries before the one-eyed shopkeeper suddenly mentioned his mission. Tang Zhen was silent. He was actually a little curious about the one-eyed shop owners mission. Since the one-eyed shop owner dared to say it, it meant that the contents of the mission did not need to be kept a secret. Or perhaps, Tang Zhen would know about it sooner or later. The purpose of bringing it up at this moment was to let Tang Zhen make early preparations so that he would not be caught off guard. After hearing the one-eyed shopkeepers explanation, Tang Zhen knew that the other party had left for a long time to investigate the whereabouts of an important item. When the primogenitor star retreated, it extinguished the original core of the Sorcerer world, causing the entire sorcerer world to fall into extreme darkness. The darkness in the New World was also related to the extinguishing of the original core. The appearance of the core of the origin was spherical, divided into yin and yang. It constantly rotated, illuminating all the Rings of the Sorcerer world. In addition to being in charge of illumination, it would also release the energy of heaven and earth to nourish the countless living creatures of the Magus world. The Sorcerer world was ranked as a high-energy plane, and had a close relationship with the original core. Although it did not have the authority of the cornerstone platform, it was still an important part of the Sorcerer world. It was because of its importance that the primogenitor star had tampered with the core of the origin when it retreated. At that time, the battle was so intense that there was no way to guard against these. After the war ended, they found out that the core of the origin had been extinguished. Without the original source core, the New World could still operate normally. However, if they had the origin core, it would be like adding flowers to a brocade, and they could make the New World even more powerful. It was even possible for him to advance one level above his original foundation and become the true Supreme of myriad worlds. The gap between them and the three battle zones would also become closer. Since there was such a possibility, the cornerstone platform would definitely not let go of the original core and would try to get it back. The one-eyed shopkeepers mission was to gather relevant information and find the traces of the core of the origin. There were many executors of this task, and the one-eyed shopkeeper was just one of them. They followed different clues to investigate, and their whereabouts were spread to thousands of plane worlds. The task was not simple. No one knew who had taken the original core or where it was hidden. The true core of the original source was actually a huge star that remained in a new world. Its structure was similar to planet blackhole, and it was a super runic magic circle that was carefully modified using a huge planet. The elites of the Magus world had been gathered, and it had taken thousands of years to successfully build it. This was a true treasure, and its value was immeasurable. The items that were taken away by the primogenitor star were actually the keys to activate the original core. They were equivalent to the most important brain and heart. This object was only the size of a fist and could be carried by mortals. Furthermore, it had its own laws that could isolate any detection and deduction. Without the corresponding clues, it would be almost impossible to find it. The cornerstone platform had formulated two plans. The first was to find the key to the original core, and then try to snatch it back. As long as they could find clues, they would seize them at all costs. It didnt matter even if they started a dimensional war. As for the second plan, it was to gather the runic magic circle experts to crack it after the search failed. No matter which plan it was, Tang Zhen might be named. This was especially so for the second plan. He would definitely be involved. Therefore, Tang Zhen would find out about this matter sooner or later. Moreover, the level of his participation was far higher than that of the one-eyed shop owner. And this time, the one-eyed shopkeeper brought back a piece of news that was very likely related to the lost key. The news had already been reported to the cornerstone platform, and it probably wouldnt take long for missions to be distributed. so, Ill still be participating in this mission? Tang Zhen frowned slightly because his plan had been affected. The most important thing for him right now was to condense divine source. His original plan was too lacking and he had to make up for it as soon as possible. Although he could also cultivate in the process of carrying out missions, the efficiency would definitely not be as good as cultivating in seclusion. Tang Zhen clearly understood that the reason he had to participate was definitely related to the runic magic circle. There were specializations in every field, and to carry out such a task, it was necessary to have an expert follow. It would be great if he was an expert and had amazing combat power. It would greatly increase the success rate of the mission. Before the cornerstone platform issued a mission, it must go through a round of deduction to choose the most suitable mission participant. Tang Zhen was not boasting. Currently, there was no one more suitable than him in the fourth battle area. Sending him to participate in the tracking mission could be said to be a done deal, and he could not refuse at all. The one-eyed shop owner had guessed this, so he had disclosed the news to Tang Zhen in advance so that he could make preparations earlier. In his heart, he was a little envious. After all, being busy like this was actually a reflection of value. If he didnt have the ability, how could he be valued by the cornerstone platform and become an indispensable role in carrying out missions? Tang Zhens mentality was very calm. Since the cornerstone platform had a need, he would definitely obey the arrangement. The dimensional war had just ended, and the fusion of the New World was in progress. All sorts of things were bound to happen one after another. As the top cultivators of the fourth battle area, they all had to take on the responsibility and it was normal to be busy. If he wanted to cultivate in seclusion in peace, he had to get through this busy period and let the New World operate completely. Tang Zhen was not the only one who was busy. The other Divine King experts were the same. However, they would stagger around each other to prevent any loopholes from appearing in the void defense line. Moreover, by going out more often, he could also obtain more opportunities, which might be greater than the gains from closed-door cultivation. Tang Zhens Secret technique had an extremely strong killing effect and was extremely suitable for close combat with God King cultivators. If he could kill one or two primogenitor stars, he would be able to make up for his losses and even earn a huge sum of money. my Cemetery of gods is still doing poorly. I wonder if you have any experience to share with me? Tang Zhen looked at the one-eyed shop owner and started to discuss another topic. The one-eyed shopkeeper chuckled when he heard this. you must already know the trick, so why ask me? how can you make a fortune if you do business properly? Tang Zhen immediately burst into laughter when he heard these words. Just as Tang Zhen had predicted, the one-eyed shopkeepers customers from the divine tomb planet had all fallen into the trap of the unscrupulous merchant. Those who were killed had to spend money to buy a divine tomb, and after resurrection, they had to work to pay off their debts. The one-eyed shop owner was the main culprit, but he was also the one who benefited. The benefits he obtained were far more than he had imagined. The client seemed to be at a disadvantage, but if one thought about it carefully, they would realize that it might not be the case. its actually a good thing to become your customer. You can become a cultivator of loucheng city after waking up. Its like reaching the sky in one step. The one-eyed shopkeeper sighed. He had a deep understanding of this. It was absolutely a dream come true for an ordinary divine general to be under the command of a Divine King. If there was no suitable way, it would be more difficult for cultivators to join the world of loucheng, especially the behemoth of the fourth battle area. It was easy to become a customer of the cemetery of gods and then die again. There was a shortcut to everything. As for whether one could find it, it depended on ones luck and ability. Chapter 3823: The Xihe great mirror (1) Chapter 3823: The Xihe great mirror (1) Sure enough, as expected, as soon as the one-eyed shop owner left, the cornerstone platforms order arrived. Tang Zhen directly left his seclusion and prepared to participate in the operation. Only now did he realize that there were a total of twenty godkings participating in this operation, including him. Other than the twenty God kings, there were also a large number of cultivators from loucheng city. They formed a huge formation and gathered in the boundless void. The exact number was unknown, but they were all fully armed and were the highest standard for participating in the dimensional war. Such a large force caused Tang Zhen to be even more interested. He also knew that a big battle was unavoidable. The various godkings greeted Tang Zhen when they saw him arrive. Today was different from the past. Tang Zhen was famous and he was an important figure in the 4th battle area. Ever since the start of the planar war, Tang Zhens series of actions had been observed by many God kings. Powerful cultivators would be respected wherever they were, especially in the world of towers. There was no longer any Godking who dared to doubt Tang Zhens strength. Even if they were in a competitive relationship, they would still have the respect that they should have. They didnt have to wait too long before the team started their journey. The cultivators of Lou Cheng who followed them were definitely not as fast as the God kings and were all kept into their God kingdoms. Each of the twenty participating godkings was in charge of gathering a portion of the godkings and only releasing them when the battle began. According to Tang Zhens understanding, these cultivators didnt belong to any territory and were completely the private soldiers of the cornerstone platform. Their specific origins were unknown, but every time they carried out a special mission, these cultivators would participate. The next step was to tear open space, cross the endless sea of stars, and head straight for his destination. Tang Zhen also had a detailed understanding of the goal of this trip. The Xihe realm was a top-notch organization of cultivators and one of the Allies of the Sorcerer world. There was concrete evidence that the Xihe great realm had taken in the primogenitor star and publicly denounced the loucheng world. He expressed that the Xihe realm would not sit by and do nothing when Lou Chengs cultivators did evil deeds. They would help the Sorcerer world to seek justice. Once the time came, they would send troops to attack the loucheng world. It was said that after the news was sent out, many cultivator organizations responded and expressed their willingness to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng together. They might not be righteous, but they were probably just trying to protect themselves, afraid that they would become the next target of the cultivators in loucheng. Therefore, they tried to form an alliance to support each other and intimidate the cultivators in the building. When the cornerstone platform received the news, it decisively gave the order to attack the leading Xihe realm. If they tolerated this, the opposing cultivator organizations would become more arrogant and actively discredit and provoke the loucheng world. The enemys goal was to exterminate the cultivators in loucheng. They would only take an inch and ask for a mile. They should not dream of living in peace. The cornerstone platforms firm attitude meant that a Great War was inevitable. Unless the Xihe realm was willing to surrender, it was destined to be difficult to escape. The Xihe realm was not simple, and it was even more powerful than the dead hole planet, since it dared to challenge the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The great realm was actually a general term that included many small realms of different sizes. Each small realm could be considered a world, while the great realm was the combination of many worlds. The Xihe great realm had a long history, with many strong cultivators and countless sects and cultivators. The Xihe realm dominated a region and no one dared to provoke it. The cultivators in the realm had always been arrogant. They believed that the Xihe realm was the top force in the great thousand world and did not even take the loucheng world seriously. Perhaps it was for this reason that he dared to speak so arrogantly and even acted as the leader of the resistance Alliance. According to the intelligence gathered, the Xihe great realm was also actively preparing for war. It was not known whether they were really preparing to attack the loucheng world or to deal with the possible attack. The scale of their preparation was unprecedented, and from this, it could be confirmed that they were really going to fight with the cultivators of loucheng. Since the enemy was so determined, the cultivators of loucheng city could not back down or they would be looked down upon. Another reason was that it involved the original core. According to the intelligence, the core of the origin was very likely to be hidden in the Xihe realm. The other partys attitude was so unyielding that it was obvious that there was no possibility of a smooth demand. War was the only way to solve the problem. The cultivators of loucheng were willing to fight, so the enemy must have been prepared for it. It was likely that the day they reached the Xihe realm would be the day a Great war broke out. The godkings participating in the battle were well aware of this possibility. Naturally, they had all made preparations for war. The long road finally came to an end, and they finally arrived at the Xihe realm. This was a large world, and there was a protective barrier on the outside, preventing outsiders from approaching and invading. Break! How could a mere protective barrier stop a group of godkings? it was torn apart in an instant. Who is it? The moment the barrier was torn apart, a furious roar could be heard. It was clearly a God King expert. Kill! The 20 godly monarch cultivators charged into the Xihe realm and the enemy couldnt stop them in time. This was a huge world, and countless cultivators were soaring into the sky in an attempt to stop the intruders. The twenty Divine King powerhouses spread out rapidly and did not gather in a single location. If they were too concentrated, it would be easier for the enemy to intercept them, which was very disadvantageous to the cultivators in loucheng. Right now, they were going to attack the enemy and cause as much damage as possible. In just an instant, Tang Zhen had travelled hundreds of thousands of miles while releasing the cultivators in his divine Kingdom. Without any command, the cultivators of Lou Cheng began to attack like fierce war machines. The houses collapsed and the city was destroyed. The cultivators who tried to stop them were turned into meat paste. The main target of these cultivators was the major sects in the Xihe realm, trying to level them to the ground. Tang Zhen had already confirmed that the platforms private soldiers were not normal cultivators, but a modified war machine. There was no mercy, only killing, and no fear of death. The more such an existence existed, the more dangerous it was, and this confirmed the attitude of the cornerstone platform. The Xihe realm had really angered the cornerstone platform this time. Cultivators Lou Cheng, youre looking for death! A rumbling sound could be heard as rule force surged. A Xihe realm Divine King expert charged towards Tang Zhen. One could tell from his attitude that he was extremely angry and wanted to kill the invader immediately. You came just in time! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. In the next instant, his figure suddenly changed and condensed into a hundred thousand feet law body. The rule bending power that Tang Zhen had transformed rippled out instantly and contained the God King within it. In the blink of an eye, everything in the world condensed, and the energy transformed into a physical state. The God King powerhouses were unable to resist and were immediately affected by the rule bending power. &Nbsp; in a war between godkings, ones accumulation of divine source, ones comprehension of laws, and ones own abilities were the most important factors. Victory in a battle between gods involved many factors. Life and death, victory and defeat, could be decided in an instant. Die! Tang Zhens 10000 Zhang tall avatar held a giant bronze sword. It looked luxurious and experienced. The sword slashed down, and the enemy Godkings head fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock and fear. Tang Zhens large hand grabbed the head of the God King and directly stuffed it into his mouth. The bloody mouth was connected to the divine Kingdom in his mind. Crack! A Divine King expert was devoured by Tang Zhen, which scared the Xihe realm cultivators out of their wits. Chapter 3824: Slaying two kings in a row (1) Chapter 3824: Slaying two kings in a row (1) In just a single exchange, Tang Zhen had killed the enemy Godking. Beheading him would not kill him, but it had severely injured the God King. He no longer had the strength to fight with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen tried to escape from the battlefield, but how could he give his opponent the chance to do so? he once again slashed out with his bronze sword. A sword swept across horizontally, and the divine King expert was directly cut in half at the waist. The 10,000-foot avatar opened its mouth and bit the upper half of the body, sending it into the ferocious mouth again. Ah! The Xihe realms Divine King realm expert was terrified, knowing that his life was in danger. Save me, quickly save me! The God King expert roared, calling for his companions to help him. He was willing to pay any price. However, he was filled with regret. He had never thought that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be so fierce. If he had known earlier, he would not have dared to be so arrogant. In the end, he had ended up in such a tragic state. Just as he was feeling remorseful, he unexpectedly received a response from his companion. He couldnt help but feel ecstatic. Stop! Youre looking for death! Two roars rang out. They were mixed with boundless anger. Two godkings had actually arrived to rescue him. They had received the signal for help and rushed to the battlefield, only to see a scene that made them furious. A cultivator from a city was holding a bronze sword and devouring a body. It was clearly the Xihe realm Godking who had asked for help. They were shocked by Tang Zhens ruthlessness, but they were more angry. They could not tolerate him being so arrogant in the Xihe realm. Kill him! The two God kings also had avatars that were 10000 feet tall. They controlled the laws to suppress Tang Zhen. They were extremely confident in their hearts. As the master of the Xihe realm and with the advantage in numbers, there was no reason why he couldnt defeat Tang Zhen. However, the changes in the battlefield were always unexpected and caught people off guard. Tang Zhen was not afraid of the rule Forces attack. He actually pounced toward the two God King cultivators. The God King expert who was killed tried his best to escape into the distance, rejoicing in his heart that he had escaped this calamity. However, how would he know that it was just that Tang Zhen did not want to kill them all. Instead, he was prepared to save them for the next harvest. Killing the enemys Divine King powerhouse could allow his reputation to rise greatly, but it would also bring unnecessary trouble. Even if he killed a God King, he might not be able to obtain much divine source. It was better to leave the other party alive and continue harvesting the divine source the next time they met. Divine source was a renewable resource. Once it was used up, it could be regenerated. It was like a hen laying eggs, which could be collected continuously. However, if the hen was slaughtered or all the chickens were scared away, it would be very difficult to harvest again. There was a risk in doing so. If Tang Zhen could kill the enemys Godking, the enemy would naturally be able to kill him as well. However, after considering it all, it was better not to kill him. At the same time, there were endless possibilities. If he killed them directly, it would really end all problems, and there would be no more ways to manipulate it. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to use this dimensional war to obtain even more benefits. Seeing that their companion had successfully retreated, the two godkings felt relieved. However, in the next instant, their killing intent exploded. They also wanted to kill Tang Zhen and let the cultivators in Lou city know their power to show the power of the Xihe realm! Tang Zhens performance made them feel surprised. They didnt plan to escape. Instead, they felt a kind of joy as if their prey had delivered itself to their door. Although he was filled with doubts in his heart, he could only do his best at this moment and control his rule force to try and kill Tang Zhen. However, the rule bending power that Tang Zhen controlled was clearly superior and instantly suppressed them. Sensing the abnormal change, the two godkings were greatly shocked. They finally understood why the God King that requested for help was killed by Tang Zhen. It was clearly because they lost in a battle of inner secrets. They attacked at the same time, but they actually couldnt defeat Tang Zhen? This wasnt something impossible. It was said that some ancient godkings could even fight one against a hundred. Godkings with extraordinary talent could similarly crush those of the same rank. However, he didnt expect Lou Cheng to be a rare expert. The strange power of rules could actually turn energy into a physical form and form a crystal. The two Divine King powerhouses instantly turned into two statues, raising their hands and feet numb and jerky. The two godkings did not hesitate at all. They wanted to leave the battlefield. Under the suppression of the power of rules, there was no possibility of a counterattack. Unless another Godking came to help, they would die without a doubt. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw a sword sweep over and a God Kings Head flew up into the sky. Bastard! Seeing his comrade being killed, the other God King howled in grief and anger. However, he was becoming more and more panicked. Just as he was about to step in and help, he saw Tang Zhens eyes turn and coldly look over. The Godking was shocked. He immediately gave up on his plan to save the man and turned around to flee without any hesitation. He knew that if he tried to save her, he might also be stabbed and end up with his head separated from his body. Hold on, Ill call for reinforcements! The divine King expert roared, but he was already ten thousand miles away. Bastard! How could the God King, who had been beheaded by a single sword strike, not know his companions plan? he was truly angry and helpless. He knew how fierce Tang Zhen was. If his companions did not retreat quickly, they would probably follow in his footsteps. However, it was extremely shameless to abandon him like this. He secretly made up his mind that if he survived this disaster, he would definitely make the other party pay the price. He immediately used all his strength to escape from the battlefield. However, how was it possible for him to escape after falling into Tang Zhens hands? a wave of sword light flickered and pulsed, and the divine King expert was split into pieces. The suppression of the rule force made it impossible for the other party to escape. Tang Zhen grabbed another piece of the body and directly threw it into the mouth of the rule incarnation. Crack! It was as if he was chewing on a rock, constantly chewing on the God Kings body before sending it into the God Kingdom in his mind. More and more cultivators of the Xihe realm gathered, but they only watched from a distance, not daring to get close to the battlefield. This was a battle at the level of godkings. A single thought from them could suppress everything within ten thousand miles, turning everything in the world into nothingness. The God King did not do so because there was no need to do so. It would be a waste of the God Source. Therefore, the wisest thing to do was to keep a low profile as much as possible and not attract the attention of Divine King powerhouses. Otherwise, everything within 10000 li would be scorched and no one would be spared. The God King cultivator that was suppressed by Tang Zhen was in complete despair. Under the suppression of the rule power, he had no chance of escaping. Seeing the enemy devour you, but not being able to do anything about it, was simply the most painful and helpless thing in the world. Just when he thought he was going to die and even gave up resisting, he suddenly heard a voice. If you want to live, then Lets Make a Deal. The dejected God King expert immediately perked up. As long as he could keep his life, it didnt matter how great the price he had to pay. As for the ownership of the camp, it was not worth mentioning at all compared to his own life. What kind of deal? The Xihe realm Divine King was unwilling to die like this and was willing to pay a price for his life. dont hide anything related to the primogenitor star, including the core of the origin. This is the most important thing! Tang Zhens request was within the God Kings expectations. He also knew that this war had started because of the primogenitor star. Not all of the Xihe realms Godking cultivators supported the original plan, and they didnt expect the Lou Cheng cultivators to take revenge so quickly. Not long after the notice was sent out, the cultivators of loucheng swept over, catching the cultivators of Xihe realm off guard. The reaction of Lou Chengs cultivators, as well as their degree of Valiance and ferocity, shocked the God King expert. He did not have a clear attitude on whether to fight or not, and now he was even more remorseful. If his attitude had been clear back then and he had opposed the cooperation with the Sorcerer world, he would not have ended up in such a situation. He was facing a life-and-death crisis, but no cultivator came to his rescue. This made him feel extremely cold. The origin core that Tang Zhen mentioned stunned the God King. He did not know what it was. However, he had a feeling that the Xihe realm cultivators had been tricked by the ancestral star. Chapter 3825: A bountiful harvest (1) Chapter 3825: A bountiful harvest (1) As it was a matter of life and death, the divine King expert did not hesitate and immediately told him all the information he knew. A total of seven primogenitor stars came to the Xihe great realm at the same time, hoping to get help. Although the Sorcerer world no longer existed, a large number of the primogenitor star had been preserved, and it was a powerful force that many cultivators did not dare to provoke. No one knew what methods they used, but the primogenitor star managed to convince most of the godly Kings in the Xihe realm to work together against the cultivators in loucheng. After that, they made a public announcement to establish an alliance against the cultivators of Lou Cheng and invited all the major cultivation organizations to join them. The war between the cultivators of loucheng and the Sorcerer world had made many cultivators organizations panic, fearing that they would become the target of the cultivators of loucheng. With the Xihe realm taking the lead, they were naturally willing to join in, so that they would have the capital to fight against the world of loucheng. Never think that being neutral and keeping a low profile would help you protect yourself, and never think that you wouldnt be invaded. Unless they changed from prey to Hunter, their fate was already decided. It was just a matter of time. The world of loucheng was like a hungry wolf. In order to fill its stomach, it would never stop hunting for food. Although they were not attacked now, it did not mean that it would be the same in the future. Being able to make preparations in advance could also prevent them from being at their wits end when disaster struck. No one would have thought that the Alliance would be attacked by the cultivators of loucheng city just after it was established. As the initiator, the Xihe realm was naturally the main target. A total of 20 Divine King experts launched a surprise attack. There were 12 godly Kings in Xihe realm and they were all fighting. As for the primogenitor stars, they must be fighting on the battlefield as well. However, in terms of strength and numbers, they were no match for the cultivators in loucheng. Moreover, there was also a fiend like Tang Zhen who had killed two God King experts and scared off another god King at the same time. One-tenth of the Xihe realms godkings were wiped out. The God King that was suppressed by Tang Zhen was already filled with regret. At the same time, he was feeling uneasy. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would not keep his promise and would kill and devour him. How much do you know about the origin core? Tang Zhen asked again. This was what he was concerned about. I dont know anything about the origin core. Those primogenitor stars never mentioned anything about it. The God King was extremely vexed when he heard Tang Zhen mention the origin core again. He knew that this was a huge trap. You dont know? Tang Zhen secretly pondered and felt that it was reasonable. This group of primogenitor stars had many tricks up their sleeves, so they would not simply disclose such important information. They would definitely try to hide it. Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He looked at that Divine King expert with a trace of ridicule and pity in his eyes. A bunch of idiots. They are being used by the primogenitor star, and they dont even know it. To tell you the truth, even if you fought against Lou Chengs cultivators with a clear flag, you might not be defeated so quickly. There are countless enemies in the world of loucheng, so it doesnt matter if you are there or not. Delusional thoughts of forming an alliance to resist, they were simply courting death. The Magus world was much stronger than you, but it still fell apart. It could be said that from the beginning to the end, the fourth battle area didnt care about the Xihe realm. They didnt even have the intention to conquer it. Your so-called Alliance is just a ridiculous game. This matter involves the origin core, so the situation is different. You will also have to pay the price for this. The God King was secretly shocked when he heard Tang Zhens reprimand. However, he was even more furious. In the end, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move at this moment. He collected all of the God Kings remains and threw them into the wide-open mouth. My life is over! The Godking was filled with grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do. The terrifying chewing sound rang out, but he did not completely lose his mind. This greatly surprised the Godking. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that Tang Zhen had not completely devoured him, but had left behind a sesame-sized spot. Although it was pitifully small, it was a real chance of survival. Just as he was hesitating and feeling pleasantly surprised, he heard a cold and disdainful voice, Ill give you a chance, get lost! When the Godking heard this, he didnt dare to hesitate any longer and immediately shot into the sky. If Tang Zhen didnt open his mouth, he definitely wouldnt dare to act rashly. Otherwise, his soul would be scattered with a single thought. In the blink of an eye, the Godking had already fled a hundred thousand miles away. He slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He was certain of one thing. Tang Zhen had really let him go. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to let him escape so far. Instead, he would have been killed and turned into ashes with a single thought. He was lucky enough to escape death, but the God King expert felt even more hatred. He was certain that this was a disaster brought on by the primogenitor star. They had concealed important things and dragged the cultivators of the Xihe realm into the pit. This matter could not be let go easily. The God King also hated Tang Zhen who had cut him into pieces and devoured him. However, he did not have any intention of taking revenge. He was very clear in his heart that he was not Tang Zhens opponent at all. His survival this time was purely due to luck. If he wanted to take revenge and fall into Tang Zhens hands, he would not be so lucky. Being devoured by Tang Zhen in a single mouthful would become an inevitable outcome. origin core, bi an. The God King made up his mind. When he returned, he had to make this matter public. Then, he would confront the other primogenitor stars. He would never give up without a satisfactory answer. Of course, before that, he had to recover his strength and re-form his divine body. Thinking about the losses they had suffered in this battle, the God King felt an extreme pain in his heart. At the same time, a strange thought arose in his mind. Tang Zhen seemed to have done this on purpose. He did not kill him on purpose. The God King that was killed earlier should have been released by Tang Zhen on purpose. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that things were really like that. Doubt also appeared. What exactly was Tang Zhens plan for doing this? Fortunately, he didnt know that he had already become a hen that Tang Zhen was preparing to harvest for a long time. Otherwise, he would definitely be depressed to the point of vomiting blood. After letting that God King go, Tang Zhen waited for a moment at his original spot. However, he did not wait for new reinforcements to arrive. The God King that had escaped did not really look for reinforcements. Clearly, he knew how powerful Tang Zhen was and did not dare to take the risk to provoke him. Coward! Tang Zhen sneered as he felt the divine source he had just absorbed. His eyes were filled with a brilliant radiance. As expected, the fastest way to profit was still through war. He had already gained so much just after entering the battlefield. If he had cultivated normally, even if he had ten thousand times the time, he wouldnt have been able to condense so much divine source. The spoils of war obtained from devouring a Gods body contained law power and were even more valuable than divine source. They represented the laws and insights of a cultivator. Other than through war, there was almost no other way to obtain it. The opening was great, causing Tang Zhen to be filled with anticipation for the next battle. After confirming that there were no more reinforcements, Tang Zhen immediately took the initiative to search for a target and quickly locked onto a direction. In an instant, Tang Zhen reappeared tens of thousands of miles away and saw two cultivators from Lou Cheng fighting three Xihe realm godkings. Die! Tang Zhen suddenly appeared and tore apart the law barrier. His 10000-foot avatar instantly condensed. &Nbsp; the secret art began to circulate, and the five God kings were instantly affected by the law energy. With a deep growl, the bronze sword slashed down, cutting a Xihe realm Divine King in half. Chapter 3826: Fleeing without a fight? _1 Chapter 3826: Fleeing without a fight? _1 Tang Zhen? Damn it! The godkings from both camps had different reactions to Tang Zhens appearance. The Lou Cheng cultivators knew of Tang Zhens strength but they didnt expect him to be so fierce. He killed the enemys God King in one move. The godkings of both sides were unable to react at all. Good kill! Seeing this, the two cultivators of Lou Cheng cheered and attacked the remaining two Xihe realm divine kings. When the enemy saw this scene, they felt extremely panicked. Originally, it was three against two and they had the upper hand. However, the moment Tang Zhen appeared, the situation on the battlefield quickly reversed. Their situation could be said to be precarious. Not good, quickly run! The two godkings communicated with each other. Without any hesitation, they fled in different directions. Seeing this, the two cultivators of Lou Cheng quickly chased after him, determined to kill him. Tang Zhen looked at the God King beneath his feet. He immediately grabbed the God Kings body and threw it into his mouth to chew and swallow it. The God King powerhouses who were killed and suppressed were both shocked and furious at this moment. They wanted to break free but they were helpless. They could only watch as they were devoured by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and asked about the matter of the origin core when his soul was about to be scattered. As expected, the godkings did not know about the core of the origin, nor did they know that it was the real reason for their defeat. After hearing that he could live if he confessed, the divine King expert did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly told him everything he knew. However, the information that the other party had confessed was not of much value to Tang Zhen, but it could help him better understand the Xihe realm. The problem was that up until now, not a single primogenitor star had appeared. This caused Tang Zhens heart to be filled with doubts. Could it be that these fellows had already fled at the mere sight of the wind? If that was the case, it would be a joke. The primogenitor star had Allied everywhere for help, but when it encountered danger, it was the first to escape. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely become a huge laughingstock and cause other cultivator organizations to completely lose confidence. After obtaining the information he wanted, Tang Zhen reprimanded him again and blamed everything on the ancestral star. The Xihe realm cultivators were a group of fools who had been deceived. Tang Zhen let the God King go when he sensed his anger. He would probably go to the primogenitor star to cause trouble after he was out of danger. With another large amount of divine source entering his account, Tang Zhens battle intent became even stronger as he continued to search for a suitable target. He released his mental energy and found that there was not a single God King fighting within a hundred thousand miles. It was obvious that in the process of fighting, they had already run even further away. It would not be strange for them to be a million miles away. By the time he found it, the battle would have already ended. At this moment, Tang Zhen hoped that he could receive the help signal from the cultivators in loucheng. This way, he would have a suitable reason to help. Since the beginning of the battle, he had already killed three divine kings, which was equivalent to killing a quarter of the Xihe realms top combat power. Even if the seven primogenitor stars were to join the battle, they would never be distributed to him. The enemys numbers were too few, which was also a worrying matter, as they could not fight a great battle. As Tang Zhen was thinking, he saw countless Xihe realm cultivators charging toward him like a wave. The leader was a dozen God generals. When they saw Tang Zhens law avatar, they actually overestimated themselves and launched a charge. Youre looking for death! The cultivators of the Xihe realm were extremely arrogant. They claimed to be a top force, but they didnt even put the loucheng world in their eyes. At this moment, when he saw a God King expert, he actually did not think of escaping. Instead, he overestimated himself and wanted to kill the God King. If these cultivators knew their own limitations, Tang Zhen would definitely not deliberately make things difficult for them. His enemies were only cultivators of the same level. In his eyes, divine generals and cultivators were existences that he could kill with ease. They were not even worth mentioning. As Tang Zhen snorted coldly, the Xihe realm cultivators who were charging at him instantly lost their self-control. The hundred thousand feet tall avatar opened its mouth and sucked countless cultivators into the divine Kingdom in his mind like a dragon. A dozen divine generals of the Xihe realm were also trapped in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Tang Zhen only needed a single thought to turn them into ashes. The enemy cultivators further away were already scared out of their wits when they saw this terrifying scene. They still couldnt believe that such a terrifying enemy had appeared. The Xihe realm cultivators, who had always claimed to be invincible in the world, had actually been killed. From the highest God King to the God generals and ordinary cultivators, none of them were a match for the cultivators in the city. The cruel fact made the cultivators of the Xihe realm realize how ignorant and ridiculous they had been in the past. Lou Chengs victory over the Sorcerer world was also considered a lucky victory. If it had been a Xihe realm cultivator, it would have been a different ending. The bitter war was the most powerful proof. The towering Tang Zhen had become the nightmare of the Xihe realm cultivators. He was a terrifying demonic god. Killing God kings, devouring God generals, and countless cultivators were sucked into the mouth. Such terrifying strength terrified the cultivators of the Xihe realm. They didnt even dare to have the slightest thought of resisting. Cultivators who cultivated Dao naturally had all kinds of methods to transmit real-time information about the battlefield. The video of Tang Zhens battle was recorded by the cultivators who were watching the battle. Then, it was spread through various channels. In a short period of time, Tang Zhens name as the demon God had spread throughout the Xihe great realm, and he had become the target that all cultivators had to avoid. Tang Zhen did not stay for long. Instead, he chose a direction and began to patrol and investigate. Although he had not received any distress signal, it did not mean that he could not take the initiative to attack. If he was lucky enough to encounter a battle between the God kings, he would definitely interfere. The reason was even more dignified, that was, he couldnt watch his companion suffer. If the Lou Cheng cultivators clearly indicated that they didnt need Tang Zhens help, they could choose to stand by and watch. However, if he missed this opportunity, he would have to pay a certain price if he wanted to invite Tang Zhen again. During the high-speed patrol, Tang Zhen received messages from the cultivators of other buildings, asking if they needed help. It was obvious that they had won, or they had forced the enemy to run away, so they sent out such a message. Tang Zhen could not be bothered with such a fellow. He clearly wanted to snatch his business. However, on second thought, he still gave a reply and asked if he had found the primogenitor star. There was no hope for Tang Zhen to get a share of the Xihe realms godly Kings. He had probably been defeated by the cultivators in loucheng. If the primogenitor star that came to seek help did not participate in the war, he could try to track it. Soon, Tang Zhen received a reply. As expected, there was no sign of the primogenitor star in the battle. Tang Zhen was not the only one who was searching. The other godkings were doing the same. The true target of this war was the primogenitor stars. Only after finding the primogenitor star and taking back the core of the origin could the mission be considered complete. The Xihe realm cultivators were a group of brainless idiots who didnt know that they were being used. He was incited by the primogenitor star to go against Lou Chengs cultivators and became the leader of the rebellion Alliance. He had only been arrogant for a few days before the cultivators of loucheng came to his door and forced him to abandon his armor. At such a critical moment, the primogenitor star actually ran away. It was truly shameless. It was precisely this kind of bottomless bastard that was a real headache, because it was difficult to get hold of the other partys weakness. Chapter 3827: 3845-notorious! Chapter 3827: Chapter 3845-notorious! As expected, the primogenitor star became a deserter. The moment the cultivators of loucheng city arrived, they had already fled. With the speed of these godkings, they must have fled to a very far place and could not have stayed in the Xihe realm. If that was the case, then he would be seeking his own death. what are these primogenitor stars thinking? After confirming that the primogenitor star did not participate in the battle, the godly Kings were in disbelief. Everyone knew that once this incident spread, it would definitely have a serious impact on the reputation of the Magi. He was afraid of death, treacherous, and fled without a fight at the critical moment. Many cultivators didnt care about their reputation, and the difference between good and evil didnt apply to the cultivation world. But the reputation of an organization was very important. If you have a bad record, who would dare to cooperate with you? The Xihe realm suffered the most. They were supposed to help the primogenitor star fight against the cultivators in loucheng, but when they were in danger, the primogenitor star escaped faster than anyone else. Such disgusting behavior was no different from being stabbed in the back. The Xihe realms Godking cultivators must have hated these people to the core. If they had the chance, they would definitely take revenge. However, the Xihe realm also deserved it. Not only did it lack the ability to judge people, but it also overestimated its own ability. He was absolutely to blame for being killed and destroyed. After this great battle, the Xihe great realm would probably cease to exist and there would be no possibility of revenge. The patrol continued, and more and more godkings arrived. The twenty godkings that participated in the battle quickly gathered together and exchanged the results of the battle. Three of the Xihe realms godkings were killed, and the remaining nine were all heavily injured. It was not an easy task to kill a God King. Even if they died, there was still a chance of resurrection. However, Tang Zhens achievement of heavily injuring three God kings had caused the other God kings to feel astonished. Their hearts were filled with doubt. These God kings seriously suspected that Tang Zhen was intentionally going easy on them and did not kill the enemy god kings. In the previous battle, Tang Zhen had encountered two cultivators from Lou Cheng and had effortlessly injured the enemys Godking with a single sword strike. Just by looking at the battle situation back then, one would know that Tang Zhen could easily kill the enemy King. The other party did not even have the possibility of escaping. However, Tang Zhen said that the enemy was lucky enough to escape, and there were three of them. Each one of them was severely injured and almost died on the spot. How could there be such a coincidental matter? it was clearly done by Tang Zhen on purpose. He wanted to let these God kings leave. Although they did not understand the purpose of Tang Zhens actions, no one deliberately pursued the matter. To be able to kill the enemy was a skill, but to be able to kill to the point of death and then let go required greater skill and confidence. The various God kings were only cooperating with each other. No one was in charge of giving commands. Even if there was a commander present, he would not dare to pick on Tang Zhens faults. After all, there was no rule that stated that one had to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Tang Zhens ability to severely injure three enemy godkings was already a great contribution. Tang Zhen had unintentionally displayed his strength again, causing the God kings who were participating in the battle to not dare to underestimate him. In the following time, he naturally pursued his victory. The Xihe realms godly monarch had been defeated, the ancestral star had fled, and the once-famous cultivation organization in the Devata realm had collapsed in a very short time. But even so, the cultivators of loucheng had no intention of stopping. Before they set off, the cornerstone platform had already issued an order that they had to show off their means and give a warning to many cultivator organizations that overestimated themselves. The so-called warning was to destroy the cultivation system of the Xihe realm and start a massacre. From the king of gods to the lowest level of cultivators, they were all within the scope of the clearing. As long as it was a cultivator, there was no possibility of escape. In order to resolutely complete the mission, the cornerstone platform sent out its private soldiers, a group of true killing machines. They had no emotions and only knew how to chase and kill. As long as they were cultivators, regardless of whether they were men or women, old or young, they were all targets to be destroyed. The entire Xihe great realm had encountered a catastrophe. Wherever the platforms private soldiers passed, regardless of whether they were from a sect or a family, they were easily destroyed. Even God-level cultivators couldnt escape the fate of being killed by these terrifying killing machines. Many mortals suffered because of this. They were affected by the battle and lost their lives in a daze. However, the vast majority of mortals managed to survive as long as they stayed far away from cultivators. The entire Xihe realm, including many small realms, were all attacked. The grotto-heavens, which were originally occupied by cultivators and would be chased away and killed once mortals got close, had now been turned into ruins. If one were to enter, one would be able to see countless cultivators corpses. They had no idea what had happened and had lost their lives in confusion. This was the cruelty of the cultivation world. No matter if you were good or evil, as long as you were in the wrong camp, you could become the target of disaster. Countless cultivators cursed at the sky or begged bitterly, but it was of no use. The cultivator organizations that had previously responded and expressed their desire to join the alliance were now as if they were being strangled. There was no longer any movement. The cultivators of loucheng launched a lightning-fast attack and wiped out the Xihe great realm. This was definitely a world-shaking event. The strength of Lou Chengs cultivators was perfectly demonstrated. They all knew that the cultivators in loucheng were powerful, but they didnt expect them to be this powerful. Even a cultivator organization like Xihe realm was no match for them. Out of the twelve godkings, three were dead and nine were heavily injured. It was simply tragic to the extreme. The Xihe great realm had been severely injured and was basically crippled. It was very difficult for it to recover. Even if Dong mountain were to rise again, it would take a very long time. Besides, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not give the enemy a chance to take revenge. They would soon launch a relentless pursuit. If they were to participate in the war at this time, they would be courting death. It was equivalent to sharing the hatred of the Xihe realm or the primogenitor star and becoming the target of the cultivators anger. No one would do such a thing unless they were completely crazy. The atrocious behavior of the primogenitor star, which was to escape from the battlefield, had been spreading like wildfire. No one would have thought that the high and mighty primogenitor star would do such a thing. It was a complete disgrace to the God King realm. There were also some cultivators who expressed their understanding of this behavior. As the defeated opponent of cultivator Lou Cheng, the primogenitor star must have known the true strength of cultivator Lou Cheng, which might have left a serious psychological shadow. When they realized that they were no match for the cultivators from Lou Cheng, they would definitely choose to retreat from the battlefield. He would not stay and become the target of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As for the Magus worlds reputation, as well as the face of a Divine King, it was not worth a mention compared to his life. From this, it could be confirmed that the escape of the primogenitor star was natural. It was abnormal to stay and participate in the battle. Although they knew what the primogenitor star was thinking, the cultivators were still indignant. The actions of the primogenitor star were clearly treating the large organizations as fools. They knew that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were very fierce, but they deliberately lied to them and encouraged the large organizations to form an alliance to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. When they contacted and persuaded him, they were all talking nonsense, but when they encountered danger, they all ran faster than anyone else. While he was filled with disdain and hatred, he had already made up his mind to ignore these stray dogs. He didnt want to be deceived by the other party and suffer a disaster. Chapter 3828: Tracking down someone (1) Chapter 3828: Tracking down someone (1) The victory of the war did not mean the end of the mission. The main purpose of this battle was to kill the primogenitor star and take back the core of the origin. The defeat of the Xihe realm and the disappearance of the primogenitor star had obviously diluted the joy of victory. After the group of Divine King experts discussed, they began to split up and search for possible remaining clues. However, all the godly Kings knew that it was not an easy task to find the traces of the primogenitor star. Especially now that the Xihe great realm had been razed to the ground, it was even more difficult to find clues. However, he had an order. No matter how difficult the task was, he had to do everything he could to complete it. Tang Zhen locked onto a direction and slowly advanced. At the same time, he continued to probe. There was no need to search the land, mountains, and rivers. That would be of no use. How could a God King leave behind such a shallow clue? Even if there were any clues, they would be wiped out by the war. Tang Zhen was investigating the laws of heaven and earth to see if they had been altered by the tremors. From this, he could determine if there were deities who had passed through. Through such a detailed investigation, they could find some useful clues. Although it was time-consuming and laborious, it was the only effective method for Tang Zhen. As for other methods, such as divination, they had no effect on a God King. How could an existence that could alter the laws possibly be affected by the constraints of the laws? The Invisible String of fate had long since been severed. They searched and searched for more than a million miles, but they still didnt find any clues. This place still belonged to the Xihe great realm, but it was actually a small realm, equivalent to a small world. Its size was naturally incomparable to the core area. Even so, it was still within the range of the attack. The killing private soldiers of the cornerstone platform had yet to arrive, but their influence had already spread. It could be seen that the cultivators in the small realms had basically chosen to escape in an attempt to avoid this earth-shattering catastrophe. However, with their speed, the chances of them escaping the pursuit of the private soldiers were slim. If he was in the Xihe realm, he would not be able to escape. Not only were the cultivators affected, but the mortals were also affected. They had no idea what was going on and were just running around blindly. Each and every one of them brought along their families and had to suffer an unimaginable amount of pain. Because of the rush of time, the operation was too chaotic, which led to many tragedies. Corpses could be seen on the road from time to time, old people who could not move on the grass, and children who were crying when their parents were separated. The high and mighty cultivators were unmoved by this. This matter started because of them, but in the end, it implicated these mortals. At this time, no cultivators cared about the life and death of these mortals. The destruction of such a cultivation world was well deserved. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he saw this scene. The people who were running for their lives suddenly heard a voice from the sky, telling them that there was no need to flee in a hurry. This calamity was only targeted at cultivators and had nothing to do with ordinary mortals. There was no need for them to flee in all directions. He would return home and continue his life. At the same time, he would stay away from cultivators to avoid getting into trouble. The voice spread for hundreds of thousands of li. Countless people heard the announcement, and they were both surprised and happy. Some people knelt down to thank him and returned to their homes. It was obvious that they were unwilling to leave their homeland. He was even more afraid that he would not be able to find a way to survive if he went to another place, and then he would suffer even more pain. If that was the case, it would be better to listen to the Gods notice and return to their homes. Even if he couldnt escape death, he had to die in his homeland. There were also many mortals who didnt believe what they heard and thought that it was just a trick to bewitch people. Once they returned to their hometown or stopped, they would definitely be destroyed. They even increased their speed for fear of falling behind. Such stubbornness meant that this tribulation was destined to happen in his life, and he should suffer the pain of wandering. Even if he were to lose his life, he would definitely be the one to blame. many cultivators in the xihe realm roared at the sky after hearing the announcement, complaining about the injustice of the heavenly dao. He didnt do anything, so why did he have to bear this disaster and be killed by the cultivators of Lou city? If they were to defend themselves, they would definitely have a thousand reasons to prove that they had nothing to do with this matter. Unfortunately, he couldnt find a chance to explain himself. Even if he could, he couldnt deny that he was a cultivator of the Xihe realm. As long as he had this identity, he was destined to be unable to escape this calamity. Even if he was a foreign cultivator, as long as he was in the Xihe realm, he had a reason to be killed. It seemed like a situation of certain death, but there was actually a possibility of breaking it. The key was whether or not one was willing to give it up. While Tang Zhen was walking, he saw a group of cultivators from the sect protecting many people. Along the way, he suffered many tragic situations, but such a situation was rare. Tang Zhen did not hide his figure as he directly landed in front of the group. When they saw Tang Zhens sudden appearance, the cultivators were on guard. However, they realized that they were unable to see through Tang Zhens cultivation base. This could only mean one thing. Tang Zhens strength far surpassed them. What can I do for you, Sir? Since he did not know Tang Zhens background, he had to be careful in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble. Now that it was a chaotic war, all kinds of tragedies emerged one after another, and the cultivators also fought endlessly. There was no shortage of bastards who took advantage of the situation. They didnt care about the disaster at all, only whether they could get benefits. If there were always benefits, so what if the Tribulation continued? This group of stupid and greedy guys did not realize how terrible the catastrophe was, and still wanted to get enough benefits before hiding from the limelight. The hearts of the cultivators who were intercepted were uneasy. They were afraid that Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared, was an evil demon who was trying to Rob them. Just as he was feeling apprehensive in his heart, he suddenly heard Tang Zhen speak. Why dont you all retreat by yourselves? why do you want to bring these mortals along? isnt this too much of a burden? All the cultivators exchanged glances when they heard Tang Zhens question. Your Excellency, these mortals are the common people of my sect. When they heard that the disaster was coming, they collectively went to the sect to beg for protection. The sect master is merciful and doesnt want to see the people suffer, so he agreed to lead these people to move. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile when he heard these words. Didnt you hear the announcement? this catastrophe has nothing to do with mortals. Its only targeted at the cultivators of the Xihe realm. Letting these mortals follow you is the stupidest thing to do. Not only will you not be able to escape from the Xihe great realm in time, but these mortals will also be affected when you encounter the cultivators of loucheng. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the sects cultivator sighed. Youre right, but these people dont believe in the notice and insist that its safest to follow us. Lord sect master was merciful and couldnt bear the Peoples pleas, so he decided to lead them on. This sect master was truly a weirdo. He was so kind that he was pedantic. He had made such an arrangement just because of the bitter pleas of the ordinary people. However, he had forgotten that the more one faced a life and death crisis, the more foolish and brainless a mortal would be, and the nature of negative emotions would be magnified infinitely. They were clearly taking advantage of their weakness to kidnap these cultivators in an attempt to gain more chances of survival. It was not strange for an ant to survive. &Nbsp; the amazing thing was that the sect leader actually agreed to the commoners request and everyone waited for death together. After all that, where is your sect master? Lord sect master is scouting the path ahead to find a safe place. He should be back soon. After understanding the cause and effect, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer. He even gave a warning before leaving. There were only two ways to survive. They could either abandon the people and escape from the Xihe great realm as quickly as possible, which might give them a chance to avoid the catastrophe. The other choice was to destroy their own cultivation and become ordinary people from then on. That way, they could avoid being killed by the platforms private soldiers. This was the most effective method, because the platforms private soldiers only killed cultivators. If they destroyed their own cultivation, they could only be considered mortals. However, to cultivators, having them destroy their own cultivation was definitely worse than losing their lives. Chapter 3829: Pause and wait _1 Chapter 3829: Pause and wait _1 These cultivators from the sects who were avoiding the disaster would never know Tang Zhens identity, let alone know that he was actually the source of the disaster. Even if they knew, so what? the Xihe realms godly monarch was defeated by Tang Zhen. How could they, mere cultivators, defy the heavens? The reason why Tang Zhen pointed it out was because these sect cultivators were quite interesting. The sect leader was pedantic and paranoid, and so were the disciples. They were clearly facing a great disaster, but they were still stubborn. Compared to other cultivation practitioners, they were indeed very special. However, an interesting soul could not save a life. In the face of this catastrophe, he could not hold onto the slightest bit of luck. As for whether the other party would listen to his advice and give up on the people or destroy his own cultivation, these had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. There wouldnt be any karma that would be connected to Tang Zhen. They continued to patrol forward and in the blink of an eye, they had traveled another million miles and were gradually approaching the border of the Xihe great realm. However, up until now, they had not found any useful clues. When they escaped from the primogenitor star, they were all very careful. They would never leave any clues. The purpose of doing so was naturally to avoid the pursuit of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If there were clues left behind everywhere, that would be the real abnormality, and they would definitely suspect that it was a trap set by the enemy. Tang Zhen contacted the other God kings and confirmed that they were all empty-handed. Such an outcome was actually within expectations. Divine King powerhouses choosing to avoid the battle, there was simply no possibility of clashing. If they wanted to hide, even if they searched for tens of thousands of years, they might not be able to find traces of the other party. The only thing he could do now was to continue to guard the Xihe realm and wait for the cornerstone platforms next order. Tang Zhen stopped his pursuit and entered an abandoned sect. The sects defensive formation had completely stopped operating, revealing the mysterious Grotto-heavens welfare. Tang Zhen could confirm with a single glance that the defensive formation had been intentionally stopped. Moreover, all the materials needed to maintain its operation had been taken out. Apparently, the cultivators of the sect had fled to the outside of the Xihe great realm after hearing about the disaster. Not only the sects protective array, but all the valuable areas had been severely damaged. Running and passing down this sect might take hundreds or thousands of years. If he wanted to destroy it, he might be able to do it overnight. The sect in front of him looked rather desolate, no longer full of spiritual energy like it used to. Inside the sect, there were many mortals. They were chopping firewood and cooking, picking wild fruits under the trees, and looking for wild herbs in the trampled spiritual herb garden. In the eyes of the cultivators who were fleeing, such a medicinal herb was like a weed. However, to ordinary people, it was a real life-saving medicine. When they saw Tang Zhen slowly walking over, these commoners did not panic. Some of them even bowed towards him. Looking at Tang Zhens attire, one would know that he was definitely not a mortal. Tang Zhen lightly smiled and nodded. He slowly walked around the sect and soon stood under a tree in a square. In front of him was an old man carrying a bucket of bright red fruits. It was obvious that he had just washed them with spring water. There was a cauldron in front of the old man, which should have been an item used by the sect for alchemy in the past. When the cultivators left, they left it behind because it was not of much value. In the end, it fell into the hands of the old man and became a tool for cooking food. There was a runic magic circle on the cauldron. As long as liquid was added, it would automatically heat up. The old man had clearly discovered the use of the medicinal cauldron, so he used it as a big pot for cooking. If it was in the past, the old mans behavior would be considered treasonous and would definitely be severely punished by the cultivators. In order to protect their dignity, cultivators had strange and harsh rules. Once violated, they would be severely punished. However, as the cultivators fled, the once glorious sect was abandoned, and the mortals who were suppressed and driven became the sects residents. Old man, you know about runic magic circles? Tang Zhen looked at the old man and asked with a smile. Im just a tailor, and I dont know anything about runic magic circles, but Ive heard many similar rumors. The reason why I found this cauldron was because my little grandson was so naughty that he peed on it. Tang Zhen immediately laughed after hearing these words. Interesting, In the temple not far away, there was indeed a large family. Their faces were weather-beaten, as well as inextinguishable fatigue and fear. Did you enter this sect to avoid disaster? The old man nodded, indicating that he had fled with his family because he had heard of the impending catastrophe. After fleeing for a period of time, he heard that the calamity this time was only targeted at cultivators. Although the news was re-released, the majority of the people were still skeptical. The old man couldnt bear to see his family wander around, but he felt that it was meaningless. Even if a mortal could travel nearly a hundred miles a day, they were not qualified to be compared with cultivators. Therefore, he made a prompt decision to stop moving forward. It just so happened that there was a sect nearby, and the mountain was full of sweet wild fruits, so the old man took the dozens of people into the sect to rest for a while. Not only the old mans family, but dozens of other families also followed him up the mountain. They couldnt escape, and they didnt want to. They just stayed in the sect, leaving their lives to fate. While he was talking to Tang Zhen, the fruit in the cauldron had already been cooked. The old man repeatedly crushed and picked it, turning it into a pile of sticky fruit congee. During the boiling process, the old man also crushed some leaves to extract juice and filled the Golden jar beside him. To mortals, this was a very valuable item, but to cultivators, it was just a common item. The cultivators of the sect fled, and the Golden jar was also casually thrown on the ground. To the old man, the Golden jar couldnt be used to exchange for food and drink. Its only use was to serve as tableware. He scooped out the cooked flesh and placed it on a Golden Square plate at the side. Then, he poured in the tree Juice and stirred it. It didnt take long before it condensed into a jelly-like state. This Golden Square plate was also engraved with a runic magic circle, which had a cooling effect. The old man took out a short knife. There was also a runic magic circle on it, but it was of the lowest grade. They were all tools used by cultivators when they concocted pills. When they were evacuated, they were thrown away together and became cooking tools for the old man. Using the wild fruits of the sect and his own experience, the old man made a pot of food. It looked good and was beneficial to the body and mind. Sir, would you like to try it? The old man looked at Tang Zhen and tried to ask. He was actually in a difficult position and did not know if he should speak. He was afraid of offending if he opened his mouth, but if he didnt open his mouth, it would seem rude, which was indeed embarrassing. The more noble a person was, the harder it was to entertain them. If they were even more unreasonable, things would be even more difficult to handle. Many thanks. Tang Zhen picked up a piece and put it in his mouth to taste. The sweetness and tenderness of the fruit and the gum gave it a unique taste. A few children had already run over and surrounded the old man, asking for food. The old mans family also came over one after another. After they saw Tang Zhen, they bowed and saluted one after another. It was obvious that they all had a good upbringing. The other commoners watched from afar, or were busy cooking food, sewing and repairing clothes and shoes. Tang Zhen slowly walked forward and found an uninhabited house to be used as a temporary residence. When the commoners saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief. They could tell that Tang Zhen was extraordinary and were afraid of being chased down the mountain or being punished. They had been wandering around and were in urgent need of a place to settle down. If they were to be driven out of the sect, it would be difficult for them to have any chance of survival. Chapter 3830: The end of the era (1) Chapter 3830: The end of the era (1) To Tang Zhen, every place was a place for cultivation. There was no need for him to specially choose a paradise. However, the sect beneath his feet was indeed a blessed land. Before the catastrophe, it was a true forbidden land for mortals. Heavenly paradises were the most sought after places for cultivators, and this was especially true for the large sects. They would try to seize them at all costs. Once they successfully obtained it, they would do their best to protect it. No matter how much you invested, you wouldnt suffer a loss. Grotto-heavens and blessed lands could feed cultivators in return, and were the best breeding ground for a ten-thousand-year-old sect. In order to maximize the value of the Blessed land, a corresponding formation must be set up to fully display the effect of cultivation. If it couldnt be done, the grotto-heavens and blessed lands would become ordinary. After cultivating to a certain level, the requirements for the paradisiacal land would become lower and lower. When ones body formed its own heaven and earth, possessed rules, and evolved all things, the existence of paradisiacal lands was meaningless. Cultivators were no longer limited to a mountain or a River. Instead, they could cultivate anywhere in the world. The cultivation of Godking-level powerhouses had nothing to do with the outside world. It was a pure form of self-improvement. Their existence and destruction had no connection to the outside world. This abandoned sect became Tang Zhens temporary cultivation place as he quietly waited for the new news. In the beginning, the people were still not used to it and were very careful when they did things. He was afraid that he would accidentally offend this noble of unknown origin. Although he did not display any special techniques, everyone could tell that Tang Zhen was definitely a cultivator. It would be easy to deal with them. Everyone could not understand. All the cultivators were clearly fleeing. Why did Tang Zhen do the opposite? Had he already seen through life and death, or was there some other reason? No one dared to ask, lest they get into trouble. As the days passed, everyone got used to Tang Zhens existence. There were even curious children who came to watch. After the villagers received food, they would take the initiative to give it to Tang Zhen. Gradually, they also had the courage to talk to him. Very quickly, they discovered that Tang Zhen wasnt that terrifying. On the contrary, he was extremely easy to approach. The cultivators he met on a daily basis were all extremely arrogant, and there were very few gentle and low-key cultivators. There were even some commoners who suspected that their eyes were playing tricks on them. Tang Zhen was actually an ordinary person. After another two days, a group of bandits suddenly appeared, each of them looking fierce. After they charged into the sect, they waved the weapons in their hands and gathered the people together. The common people were scared out of their wits. They knew that these bandits were all lunatics. They knew that a catastrophe was coming, so they became even crazier. He had taken advantage of the situation and committed countless evil deeds. If a group of ordinary people were targeted by vicious bandits, they would definitely end up in disaster. Sir, save me! Save my grandson! The old man, who had chatted with Tang Zhen a few times, suddenly cried out loudly. His voice was filled with pleading. There were also some commoners who took the opportunity to shout loudly. They believed that Tang Zhen was their only hope. They looked in a certain direction. It was the place where Tang Zhen was cultivating. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. What are you guys shouting about? The bandits immediately became alert when they heard this. Moreover, they tried to search for Tang Zhens traces. This was a cultivation sect. Any cultivator that jumped out could kill them all in seconds. However, with the arrival of the catastrophe, the cultivators had chosen to escape, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was getting weaker and weaker. This was the real catastrophe of the Xihe realm. It was going from a high-energy plane to a low-energy world. This kind of extraction and suppression would last for at least 100000 years, and it would always be an Age of Chaos. Cultivators were becoming more and more difficult to come by, and even gradually became legends. After a hundred thousand years, the situation would gradually improve, and the dusty Pearl would gradually bloom. The cultivators were aware of this and decisively chose to escape, so as not to be affected by the disaster and turn from high and mighty cultivators to ordinary people. The sect had been abandoned, and mortals could enter and leave as they pleased, which was why these bandits were so arrogant. However, there were still some cultivators who stayed for various reasons. They were no longer afraid of death. If they provoked such an existence, they would definitely die. Although the bandits were Savage, they were not unafraid of death. Their hearts were in their throats as they quietly looked at the place where Tang Zhen was cultivating. However, there was no one in the hall. You old fart, you actually dared to lie to me! The bandit leader flew into a rage out of humiliation. He waved the large saber in his hand and ruthlessly hacked at the old mans body. The old man screamed and fell to the ground. His clothes were soaked in blood. The bandit leaders face was twisted as he pointed his knife at a group of people. When he saw that everyone was trembling in fear, he suddenly laughed wildly. Its simply wishful thinking to expect those cultivators to save our lives at this time. Before the catastrophe, the cultivation practitioners were high and mighty, and they never cared about the life and death of ordinary people. At a time like this, dont expect them to help. Rather than worshiping the gods, Immortals, and bodhisattvas, it would be better to worship me, the King of the Mountain. Because this old mans blade can decide whether you live or die. If you make this old man uncomfortable, none of you can think of living! The bandit leader was getting more and more proud of himself. He was ready to kill another civilian to show his might. He had even made up his mind to use this place as his territory and establish a sect like the other cultivators. But at this moment, he heard a soft sigh. Who is it? The bandit leader turned around and swung his sword, but it only hit the air. Come out for your father, who is the one playing tricks? The bandit leader roared loudly, his face was filled with a ferocious expression as he kept looking around. However, he felt fear in his heart. He was worried that cultivators would really appear. When he turned around, he realized that his subordinates were all trembling as they looked up at the sky. The commoners who were kneeling on the ground also looked up at the sky in fear. The only difference was that there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. The bandit leader had a bad feeling. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the sky above him. He saw an imposing figure, a hundred thousand feet tall, looking down at him. His eyes were cold and emotionless, as if he was looking at an ant. Gods Kasaya The moment he saw the figure, the bandit leaders face twisted in fear and he was crushed into meat paste by an invisible force. Clang! The other bandits threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. However, he didnt realize that his body was gradually becoming transparent, and soon turned into nothingness. It was the same for the people who had been rescued. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the kind young man who had been with them all day would be such a terrifying existence. Just as everyone was kowtowing, the old man who had been killed by the bandit suddenly sat up from the ground. The terrifying blade on his body had disappeared without a trace. The old man was at a loss at first, but he soon saw the huge figure in the sky and hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously. Thank you, God, for saving me! Thank you, God! After experiencing a resurrection, the old man understood the value of life more and more. When he knelt and kowtowed, he was also very sincere. stay here. The catastrophe will pass. There will be no more cultivators in the future. Tang Zhen said softly. At the same time, he looked into the distance. Countless private soldiers from the platform were rolling over. Chapter 3831: The southern moyun long.1 Chapter 3831: The southern moyun long.1 The Xihe realm had finally become history. The cornerstone platforms private army chased and killed all the cultivators in the territory, causing blood to flow like a river. Their screening was extremely detailed, and unless one was a cultivator at the God-level, there was no way to avoid it. Such a cleaning effect completely met the expectations of the cornerstone platform. The cornerstone platform had sent its private troops to exterminate all of them. They absolutely would not show favoritism. Such ruthlessness was also related to the situation the 4th battle area was facing. The New World had yet to fully integrate, and everything was stable. However, there were always some people who were not afraid of death and dared to provoke them at this time. The cornerstone platforms attitude towards the outside world had always been tough, and it would not easily compromise. Under such special circumstances, it was necessary to use The Bloody Truth to warn those blind guys. Anyone who dared to provoke the world of loucheng would only end up dead. No matter how strong you were or how arrogant you were, as long as you became the enemy of the cultivators of loucheng, you were destined to have a bad end. There was the Sorcerer world before and the Xihe realm after. The bloody results of the war were enough to alert all the enemies. They would learn to tuck their tails between their legs obediently and no longer provoke the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They would not dare to form any resistance Alliance. The warning effect had been achieved, but the real purpose had not been achieved. There was still no news of the core origin. The seven primogenitor stars that had escaped had no clues. The war in Xihe realm had ended for the time being, but the cultivators of loucheng didnt leave in a hurry. Instead, they prepared to set up an overseas base here. They would be suppressed for 100000 years and would patrol the area regularly. If anyone dared to cultivate in the area, they would be killed immediately. As for the escaping God kings, they had to be hunted down. They had to either submit or die. The enmity between the two sides had already been formed, and there was no possibility of resolving it. Once they seized the opportunity, they would definitely take revenge on the cultivators in the building. If a thief couldnt be killed, there would definitely be trouble in the future. The cornerstone platform had to be exterminated. Tang Zhen received a mission to head to the cultivator organizations that had made a statement and participated in the rebellion against the Alliance. Although the leader of the bandits had been exterminated and the resistance Alliance no longer existed, it did not mean that the participants could escape punishment. Since he had done something wrong, he had to pay the price. The twenty godkings participating in the operation were divided into groups of two. This was also to prevent the same thing from happening at the same time. The God King that was travelling with Tang Zhen was a veteran expert who had become famous tens of thousands of years ago. Although he was very experienced, he still maintained a respectful attitude when facing Tang Zhen. The cultivators of Lou Cheng respected the strong the most. Tang Zhen had already won the respect of the cultivators of Lou Cheng with his repeated performances. This God King clearly knew in his heart that he was not Tang Zhens match. Thus, he took the initiative to express that he wanted Tang Zhen to be the leader. Tang Zhen did not reject it. After all, he had the ability to do so. If someone were to really order him around, he would rather choose to act alone. The two of them left the Xihe great realm together and headed straight for their destination. In the southern Territory of the black cloud nation. The number one sect in the territory had many cultivators. Such a grand event should have been very lively, but it was not. All the cultivators who attended the meeting were in low spirits, and the venue was filled with fear and uneasiness. Sigh ~ The sect master of the number one sect let out a long sigh. The oppressive atmosphere in the hall was broken by this sigh, and soon, some cultivators stood up. please make a decision on how to solve this problem. If we delay any longer, the consequences will be unimaginable. All the cultivators expressed their agreement. During this period of time, they had been under tremendous pressure and had no idea what to do. No one had expected that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be so powerful that the almost invincible Xihe realm was destroyed so easily. The news of the war came one after another. The sect leaders who had originally advocated joining the Alliance had long been thrown into chaos. They were afraid that the cultivators of loucheng would turn their guns and attack the Yunnan border of Yunnan, which would continue the catastrophe. Compared to the Xihe great territory, the mo Yun Nan territory was only a small force. Otherwise, they would not have taken the initiative to apply to join the alliance. The main purpose of doing so was to please the Xihe great realm. Besides, it really couldnt bear the double pressure. Xihe realm was right in front of them, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng were eyeing them covetously. It was absolutely delusional for the mo Yun Nan region to want to stay out of this. After gathering all the sect leaders in the territory and discussing it, they finally decided to join the resistance Alliance. He had to join them, or the Xihe great realm would not let him go. However, as a result, the Xihe realm was destroyed as soon as it raised the banner of the Alliance. If he had known this earlier, he would have persevered for a while longer to avoid this trouble. Now that the Alliance was destroyed and their leader was killed, it would be hard for them to escape. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would show up sooner or later, and the mo Yun Nan region had to give an explanation, or else this matter would not be over. It was easy to admit defeat, but no one knew what kind of punishment they would receive. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng were not willing to give up, what should he do then? If the Xihe realms Divine King was killed by the Lou Cheng cultivators, would they have to pay the same price? This was what the cultivators of the mo Yun Nan region were most worried about. They were in a dilemma. They were afraid that Lou Chengs cultivators would implicate their entire family and they were also afraid that the primogenitor star would seek revenge. The group of sect master powerhouses were all worried beyond words. The first sect master was also having a headache facing the expectant eyes of the other sect Masters. As the most powerful man in the mo Yun Nan Province, he was obviously under the greatest pressure. As a Nine Star divine general, his strength was the best in mo Yun Nan Jing, but in front of a true expert, he was not worth mentioning. For this operation, Lou Cheng had sent twenty God King experts. Any one of them could kill him. As the main person responsible, the first sect master really wanted to abandon everything and escape from the mo Yun Nan territory. He would find a remote place and hide for over a hundred thousand years, or he would only come out after breaking through to the God King stage. He had such a thought because he was worried that Lou Chengs cultivators would be merciless and use killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. This was the purpose of the sudden attack on the Xihe great realm and the massacre. The first sect master was extremely worried that the cultivators of loucheng would attack him and use him as a warning to other cultivator organizations. However, he was even more clear that even if he really escaped, it was very likely that he would be found by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If that really happened, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely kill him, and there would be no room for negotiation. At the thought of this, the first sect masters head began to ache. Under the gaze of a large group of sect Masters, he let out a long sigh again. Sigh ~ The sect leaders who were waiting for a decision also felt a headache. The first sect master had been like this since the news of the battle in Xihe great realm came. He would let out a long sigh from time to time. It was as if he was bearing the pressure of the entire world, filled with pain and sadness that could not be described in words, but he could not find anyone to share the pain with. The group of sect leaders were extremely annoyed by the long sighs. Although they were angry and anxious, there was nothing they could do. After all, the first sect master was the most powerful. They were no match for him at all. The entire mo Yun Nan region was under the command of the first sect master, and no one else had the power to make a decision. In the silence, sighs could be heard, making people feel frustrated and depressed. &Nbsp; just as the sect leaders were about to go crazy, they suddenly felt a terrifying aura sweep over like a wave. AI ~ Hey! The first sect master had just let out a sigh when he felt the abnormal change. He was so frightened that he rushed out of the Great Hall. Sinful cultivator mu Lu pays his respects to Your Excellency Godking! The entire process was clean and crisp. He no longer had the demeanor of the number one sect master, and there was even an unspeakable panic. the cultivators from the city of Xuanji have arrived! The other cultivators came back to their senses and rushed out of the hall in a hurry. They knelt in the square in front of the hall in unison. Chapter 3832: Unable to resist (1) Chapter 3832: Unable to resist (1) The huge sect square was filled with top cultivators of the mo Yun Nan Province. Such a scene was extremely rare. This was because most of the cultivators kneeling on the square were sect leaders or Grand elders, who had extremely noble identities. With just a single order, it was enough to make the world restless. However, at this moment, these powerhouses were trembling as if they had lost all their courage and lost all their prestige. It was not that they were doing this on purpose, but the pressure they were under was simply too great, and they had no ability to resist at all. Even the first sect master could not withstand such terrifying pressure. Naturally, they could not bear it either. Outside the sect square, there were countless cultivators who followed suit and knelt down. These cultivators eyes were all focused on the two figures, their hearts full of awe and fear. Although they did not reveal their identities, all the cultivators knew that the two figures were definitely cultivators from Lou Cheng. Only when the cultivators of Lou city arrived would there be such a huge formation. To be able to make the first sect master so fearful and respectful, even to the extent of kneeling down to welcome him without caring about his face, he must be an extremely powerful cultivator. In fact, all the cultivators knew that strength was not the most important thing. The key was what camp they represented. Even if the visitor was a mortal, as long as he represented the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the cultivators of mo Yun Nan region would have to welcome him with respect. The cultivators were even more clear that the life and death of the mo Yun Nan border would depend on how the situation developed. If the cultivators in Lou Cheng were satisfied, they could avoid the disaster, but if there were any changes, the mo Yun Nan territory might no longer exist. The catastrophe of the Xihe realm would repeat itself in the mo Yun Nan realm. The pressure from the cultivators of loucheng city was much heavier than they had imagined. Many cultivators had already made plans to escape. They hadnt taken any action yet because they had always thought that there was still a possibility of easing the situation. After all, they were also victims of this incident. The Xihe realm was the main culprit. They were the first to declare war on the cultivators of loucheng, while the Yunnan realm was only forced to join. The nature of the punishment was different, so the intensity of the punishment would definitely be different. Just as the group of cultivators knelt down and felt uneasy, a voice slowly rang out. His cold and emotionless voice resounded through the clouds, causing people to feel shocked. The Xihe realm overestimated itself and dared to provoke the loucheng world. As a result, it was struck by lightning and all the sects within its territory were burned to the ground! Hundreds of millions of rebellious cultivators were killed by the blade. Of the twelve godkings, three were dead and nine were injured. Now, all of them were on the run. The main villain had been killed, it was great satisfaction, and the accomplices could not escape the blame. I came here today to deal with this matter, do you all admit your crimes? The person who spoke was not Tang Zhen but the God King expert who came with him. Hearing this reprimand, the group of cultivators trembled and knelt on the ground to cry out their grievances. The first sect master was even more so. He seemed to be filled with grievances. I hope you know that the mo Yun Nan region joined the resistance Alliance purely because they had no choice. The Xihe realm once sent a Messenger to force me to join the alliance. If I dont do as they wish, they will definitely send troops to attack the mo Yun Nan border. The strength of the southern Territory of the ink cloud nation was weak, and they did not dare to refuse. They were forced to join. However, from the beginning to the end, he had never thought of becoming enemies with the cultivators of loucheng, nor did he dare to have such a reckless thought. When the war broke out, the Xihe realm requested for reinforcements, but I rejected their request and was determined not to send troops to the war. Im even secretly happy and grateful that cultivators from Lou Cheng came to help mo Yun Nanjing get out of his misery. The first sect master explained loudly, as if he had finally gotten the chance to release all the grievances he had been burdened with. The surrounding cultivators could not help but be secretly suspicious when they saw this. They did not expect that the dignified and powerful first sect master would actually show such a bitter and hateful attitude. Some of the cultivators were infected by this and their hearts were filled with sorrow. They didnt dare to provoke the cultivators of the Xihe realm and loucheng. When would the cultivators of the mo Yun Nan Province be able to truly stand up? The sorrow seemed to be infectious, causing more and more cultivators to cry and howl, trying to escape this calamity by showing weakness. Such a scene was somewhat unexpected. This bunch of guys Seeing this, the two godkings couldnt help but sigh. In order to avoid punishment, the cultivators of the mo Yun Nan region no longer cared about their reputation. However, it was understandable. After all, the Xihe realm was an example. The terrible state was enough to scare the Alliance members. As long as he could escape punishment, so what if he had to show weakness? Alright, theres no need to put on such an act. The God King snorted coldly, causing the crying cultivators to fall silent. They didnt dare to make any more sound. The cultivators of Lou Cheng reward and punish clearly, and they will definitely punish the villainous ones without any mercy. They would not kill innocent people and affect the reputation of the world of loucheng. Although the mo Yun Nan region had joined the Alliance, they had not taken any substantial action and their attitude towards admitting their crimes was still considered good. Since that was the case, he was exonerated from the death penalty. However, as a punishment, the mo Yun Nan territory had to surrender to the Lou Cheng world and build a long-distance teleportation formation to accept the cultivators of the Lou Cheng world as their permanent residence. They would provide unconditional assistance to clean up the remnants of the Xihe great realm. Anyone who dared to collude with them would be severely punished. The above is the punishment. You can choose to refuse, but you will have to bear the consequences. The cultivators of the mo Yun Nan Province all perked up their ears, afraid that they would miss out on something. Upon hearing the verdict, all of them were excited. We wont refuse. We agree, we completely agree! Hearing this, the first sect master immediately declared loudly. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, the cultivators in the city would change their minds. The joy in his heart was indescribable. He had thought that he would not be able to escape this time and had even prepared for the worst. It was only now that he realized that the cultivators of Lou Cheng had no intention of punishing him, but had set a harsh rule. They had to join the camp of the cultivators in Lou city and become mortal enemies with the remnants of the primogenitor star and Xihe realm. They had to personally take part in the pursuit. Accepting such a request was equivalent to cutting off mo Yun Nans path of retreat, and they could only follow the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Although they were unwilling, the cultivators of the mo Yun Nan Province had no better choice. There was no need to care about anything else. Avoiding this tribulation was the most important. Since the first sect master had made his stance clear, the other cultivators naturally had nothing to say. They shouted loudly that they were willing to obey the judgment. His originally hanging heart had finally settled down at this moment, and he no longer needed to be as worried as before. The following matters naturally became much simpler. The southern land of ink cloud, which had just escaped from the disaster, quickly took action according to the instructions of the cultivators in Lou city. He would track down the cultivators of the Xihe great realm and find clues related to the godly monarch and the primogenitor star. He would then build a long-distance teleportation formation that connected to the Xihe great realm. As the supervisor, Tang Zhen naturally had to stay here and wait for the order to be completed. During this period of time, he contacted the other godkings and asked if they had any clues. However, he still found nothing. This kind of thing couldnt be rushed, so he could only wait for an opportunity. Fortunately, before the operation, the cornerstone platform did not set a date. Otherwise, it would also be a headache. The turbulent southern land of moyun gradually settled down. Although he had escaped, the first sect master was still very careful. He tried his best to complete all his tasks and strived to do it perfectly. He only hoped to reverse his bad image through this method. At the same time, he had to try his best to collect information about the primogenitor star. He felt that he could please the cultivators in loucheng by doing so. Chapter 3833: Unexpected news (1) Chapter 3833: Unexpected news (1) In the following period of time, Tang Zhen would stay in the mo Yun Nan border and take the responsibility of supervising. After the mission was completed, he would return to the world of loucheng. The war had been won. These unimportant overseas bases did not need the divine King experts to continue guarding them. Returning to the void defense line and protecting the stability of the New World was what these Godking powerhouses were supposed to do. As for the Xihe great territory and the southern mo Yun territory, they only needed to send divine generals to guard and handle everything. While the cultivators were guarding the city, they didnt need to worry about whether they would be attacked by enemies. Even if it was attacked, it would not cause any damage to the 4th battle area. It was just an overseas base, so it would be fine even if it was destroyed. If it could be used as bait to fish the enemy out of the water, it would be something that he could only wish for. If it was effective, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would sacrifice the mo Yun Nan territory without hesitation. Moreover, those enemies were definitely not that stupid and would not take the bait so easily. After being beaten up by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the enemy was now avoiding them like the plague and would definitely not look for trouble. However, until now, there was still no clue about the core of the origin. The ten envoys who had split up were responsible for looking for information, but they did not find any useful clues. The group of primogenitor stars seemed to have sunk into the ocean, completely erasing all traces of their existence. In this vast universe, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find him. Even though he was unwilling, he had no other choice. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that after this mission was completed and he returned to the 4th battle area, the cornerstone platform would execute the second plan. Gather a group of rune Masters to crack the original core and find a way to restart it. Tang Zhens reputation was illustrious, and he would definitely join them. This was a huge project that would take a long time and require all of his energy. Although he had yet to come into contact with it, Tang Zhen did not believe that he would be able to easily solve the problem. That original core was a true divine item of the Sorcerer world, completed by a group of rune Masters over a thousand years. Every participant was a genuine God King powerhouse, possessing an incomparably vast reserve of knowledge. Any one of them had a great reputation. This was a true divine-grade item. To crack it safely was equivalent to fighting a large group of rune Masters across space. The difficulty of cracking it was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. There was no guarantee of success in cracking it. It was likely to take a long time and end in failure. If it was possible, Tang Zhen was more inclined to find the key. This way, he could save a lot of time and resources. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would be trapped in the fourth battle area for a period of time. Although a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye to a Divine King expert, a thousand years was enough for too many changes to happen to a newly developed territory. Tang Zhen was ambitious and naturally wanted to make use of this first thousand years to make the cracked territory a true giant. However, he was similarly unable to refuse the cornerstone platforms mission. This was the truly difficult part. Tang Zhen was not clear about the thoughts of the other God kings. However, he truly wanted to find the key. Another period of time passed. The first sect master suddenly paid a visit and said that he had just obtained important information. He didnt dare to delay any further and had to inform the Godking. As the strongest person in the mo Yun Nan region, the first sect master was naturally qualified to meet the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In the mo Yun Nan border, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were only supervisors. The real executors were the first sect master. However, this first sect master obviously had a very serious sense of urgency. He was always afraid that what he had done would be recorded in the account book of the cultivators of loucheng. Therefore, he was very active and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. After receiving permission, the first sect master entered the hall and paid his respects to Tang Zhen and the other man. Whats the matter? Tang Zhen did not open his mouth. Another Godking was in charge of the exchange. I just got the news that the primogenitor star appeared in the fallen star realm. At the same time, a Godking of the Xihe realm asked for help. There was even a conflict between the two sides. The first sect master was a little excited. According to his speculation, this piece of news would definitely make a contribution. As expected, the two godkings were extremely interested. Tang Zhens eyes were bright as he stared at the first sect master. Is the source of your information accurate? Tang Zhen opened his mouth and asked the first sect master. theres definitely no problem. This was transmitted by my clone. The first sect master was very clear that even though they were both Divine King experts, Tang Zhens status should be higher. For him to take the initiative to speak now, it was obvious that he attached great importance to this matter. Not bad, continue to investigate. Tang Zhen nodded. After which, he did not say anything else. Another god King asked about the situation of the fallen star field. The first sect master naturally told him everything he knew. After the interrogation, the first sect master left and continued to gather information. The two godkings conversed with each other. Clearly, this piece of information was rather important. After searching for a long time, there was still no movement, causing the mission to fall into a stalemate. The appearance of this piece of news could be considered to have stirred up the deathly still lake. They had to investigate carefully to confirm if there were any big fish. However, the authenticity of the information still needed to be carefully investigated and confirmed that it was not a trap. After all, the news had appeared too suddenly, and there was a high possibility that it was a trap to attract the cultivators of Lou city to investigate. After that, he would use all his strength to attack the cultivators of loucheng. The primogenitor star would not be satisfied after suffering such heavy losses. They had to find an opportunity to prove their strength to the cultivators of the myriad world. Otherwise, if this continued, not only would he not be able to take revenge, he might even become a group of street rats. Although the universe was vast, there was no place for him to stay. If it was really a trap, going to the meteorite field would be like walking right into it. However, they could not be too cautious and miss the rare opportunity, which would inevitably lead to serious losses. Therefore, he had to inform the other godkings of this news before discussing the next step. As the news spread, all twenty godkings who took part in the operation were informed. All the godkings had the same thought. Regardless of whether it was a trap or not, they had to go and investigate. If it was true, then he would seize the opportunity to attack the enemy and find a way to find the original core. If it was a trap, there was no need to worry. Since they had the ability to deploy traps, it meant that the number of enemies was large enough, which was a good thing. He didnt need to look around and could take the opportunity to kill them all. If the plan was successful, not only would they be able to find the original core, but they would also be able to severely injure the enemy again. This was a huge plan. With just twenty God kings, they werent confident in completing it. Before starting the operation, it was necessary to inform the cornerstone platform. Once there was a need, they could get support from the rear in time. Moreover, such a big plan must be approved by the cornerstone platform, and it must even be deduced before it could be confirmed. It wasnt that the cornerstone platform was pedantic, but that this kind of deduction was indeed very useful, and it was by no means comparable to fortune-telling. After the deduction of the cornerstone platform was completed and there were no problems, the operation would officially begin. It sounded troublesome, but it was not the case. The efficiency of the world of loucheng had always been quite fast, and there was absolutely no delay. A few hours after the news was reported, there was already a reply from the cornerstone platform. Chapter 3834: Meteor world (1) Chapter 3834: Meteor world (1) As expected, the cornerstone platform agreed to go to the meteorite big world for exploration after the deduction. This was an opportunity to break the stalemate, and the cornerstone platform would naturally not miss it. Of course, before taking action, they had to confirm the authenticity of the news before taking the next step. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, there was only one executor of this mission, but behind it was the entire 4th battle area. If there was an accident during the mission, the reinforcements could arrive in the shortest time possible and launch a full-out counterattack against the enemy. Although the weight of a 100-kilogram rock and a 100-kilogram bomb were the same, their destructive power was completely different. Without Lou Chengs support, the executor was like a 50-kilogram rock. But with the help of Lou Chengs support, he would become a 100-kilogram bomb. Tang Zhen was once again chosen as the executor of the mission. After this result was announced, the group of godkings actually did not feel surprised. On the contrary, they felt that it was only natural. Every Divine King expert actually possessed great strength and self-confidence. They stood out among countless cultivators and naturally did not lack an invincible mentality. However, there was indeed intense competition between godkings. There was also a difference in strength. When facing some ancient deity Kings, no deity King would dare to act presumptuously. No matter how ordinary the laws they cultivated were, they could still use their divine source to suppress and kill their enemies. At the same time, there were also some godkings who were considered to be those who had accumulated a lot. Once they advanced to become Godking powerhouses, they would similarly be able to crush those of the same level. For example, in order to transport goods across the river, some people chose to swim, some chose to build ships, and some even built bridges. Although the goal was the same, and they had achieved their goal, the impact was completely different. Boats ferrying people, bridges crossing cars, the goods they transported would definitely far exceed those of swimmers. The difference between godkings was like the difference between carriers. The bridge builder was definitely stronger. In the eyes of these God kings, Tang Zhen was the one who built the bridge. Tang Zhens path to Godking was definitely extraordinary. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to have such an outstanding performance. Even though they were envious and curious, the various godkings did not have any plans to investigate further. Every Godkings path to the top was unique and could not be replicated. It was also impossible for outsiders to know about it. If he investigated too deeply and caused a misunderstanding, the loss would outweigh the gain. Moreover, this innate advantage would become smaller and smaller with the passage of time. At most, in a million years, they would be able to reach the level of being evenly matched. When the battle began, it would be a competition of origin source reserves, and no one would be afraid. Tang Zhen had also expected the arrangement of the cornerstone platform. He did not refuse when he received the order. As the saying goes, the capable do more work. To carry out this kind of special and arduous task, true elite cultivators were naturally needed. There was no need for Tang Zhen to fight against so many people. As long as he could hold on until the cultivators arrived, it would be fine. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the mission, he would need to borrow Tang Zhens divine Kingdom in his mind to build a special teleportation array. It was not difficult to carry out the mission, but once it involved the divine Kingdom of the mind, it was no longer simple. To godkings, the divine Kingdom of their minds was their true lifeline. If they were heavily injured, they might even die. If it was not necessary, no God King would open up their divine Kingdom in their mind. This was to prevent any accidents from happening. However, the divine Kingdoms most powerful function was to form its own rules of heaven and earth, and it could determine life and death with a single thought. &Nbsp; if a group of God King experts entered the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind, their life and death would be in his hands. When faced with such a situation, both sides would definitely have their own concerns, causing the plan to be unable to proceed. The cornerstone platform was aware of the pros and cons and took the initiative to be responsible for guaranteeing, thus dispelling their concerns. In the end, they finished their discussion and the teleportation formation was completed. &Nbsp; when danger descended, the God Country teleportation formation could be activated to teleport a group of God King experts over. Through such a special operation, he could instantly counter-attack the enemy. Of course, there was another method, which was to hide the ruler of gods in his God Kingdom. However, this method was prone to accidents. Once Tang Zhens divine soul was destroyed, the God King expert hidden within the divine Kingdom in his mind would definitely be severely affected. Although they wouldnt die on the spot, they would definitely be severely injured and sent to an unknown place by the space-time turbulence. Not only would he miss the war, but he would also have to go through a lot of trouble to return to the world of loucheng. After the plan was formulated, Tang Zhen immediately launched the operation and went to the fallen star World alone. In the process of advancing, all kinds of information were collected. Meteorite field was also known as the shattered starry sea. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the energy shock wave that erupted from the depths of the universe had swept across a large area. Countless stars were affected by this force and were pushed back. They drifted far away and finally gathered in one area. This area was boundless, with shattered celestial bodies everywhere. The area was far larger than one could imagine. Anyone who had been to the fallen star World would be shocked by the boundlessness of this place. It was said that only a few cultivators had been to the 36 poles of the fallen star World. The astral worlds 36 poles referred to 36 directions. At the same time, there were even more detailed distinctions. In addition to other means, they could carry out precise positioning in the universe and find the accurate coordinates of various celestial bodies. Over the long years, countless races had gathered in the meteorite big world and established one civilization after another. There were many civilizations with a history of hundreds of thousands of years. They were definitely huge. The meteorite field was very tolerant. It had both a technological civilization and a cultivation civilization. They came into contact and integrated with each other. If he wanted to travel in the meteorite field, he had to be very careful. If he was not careful, he might offend someone he could not afford to offend. The number of God kings here was not any less than the Magus world, but the relationships between them were very complicated. A Divine King expert could very likely join several alliances and do his best to benefit from both sides. Even if there were disputes, they would not cause too much of an impact and could be easily resolved. For a cultivator, the meteorite field was full of danger, but it could also contain infinite opportunities. Due to its unique environment, the meteorite field was different from other plane worlds and countless cultivators lingered there. Some cultivators even said that if they did not reach the fallen star realm, they would have cultivated for nothing. Countless cultivators were affected and went to the meteorite field to find out what was going on. Apart from its enormous size, there were a few other aspects in which the meteorite world ranked first among all the Devata realms. The first was the teleportation formation, the number of which was uncountable. This was because it was easy to build a teleportation formation in the meteorite field. The special environment that it was formed in caused the meteorite field to be filled with space cracks. Moreover, they were all interconnected. It was not something that other plane worlds could compare to. It didnt require high rune attainments. It only needed simple arrangements to complete the teleportation formation. For the convenience of movement, or for other purposes, the cultivators of the meteorite field built teleportation formations at will. Many cultivators even had dozens of teleportation formations hidden in their residences, each with different functions. There were also some technological civilizations that created all kinds of teleportation formations, making them more frequently used and easier to build. With so many teleportation formations, although it was convenient for cultivators, it also gave rise to countless dangers. The probability of a teleportation array crashing into each other was far higher than that of other worlds. Once a collision occurred, the chances of survival of the teleporter were close to zero. Even so, it did not delay the construction of the teleportation formation. The other first place should be the number of Masters. Due to their long history and countless civilizations, they had always been learning and competing with each other. All kinds of great masters emerged continuously in the meteorite field. Although different worlds had different judging standards, anyone who could be called a master in the meteorite field was definitely worthy of his reputation. It was for this reason that the enemies gathered in the meteorite big world to heal their wounds and seek strong reinforcements. Chapter 3835: The outer megacity (1) Chapter 3835: The outer megacity (1) Starburst flying spirit shuttle, the latest improved second generation, designed by a famous master, quality guaranteed, produced by Holman Galaxy company! beehive random teleportation array, the best choice for escaping. I guarantee that no enemy will be able to stop you! Thunderbird combat flying sword, the fist product of the immortal martial sect. It possesses extremely high destructive power and is equipped with excellent after-sales service. If you buy it, youll get a flying sword control bracelet for free. There was a dazzling array of advertisements, and the virtual images were tens of thousands of feet long. They flashed continuously in the sea of stars, as if they were holographic movies. They had just arrived in the meteorite field and they could already see such a magnificent scene. This also proved that the rumors were true. The meteorite field was indeed a miraculous place. Huge metal cities were built on the shattered planets. The terrifying deep ravines looked like they had been through a fierce war. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that this was not the case. The environment of the meteorite field was special. Shattered planets of various sizes were everywhere. When the races built their cities, they naturally had to make use of the existing environment as much as possible. The strangely shaped buildings were built because of this, making people feel strange and shocked. Just like how every inch of land in a bustling city was worth its weight in gold, this place was the same. All the damaged planets were being used. They were like islands, covered with all kinds of plants and buildings. When the outsiders arrived, they would shuttle through the Shattered Star islands of different sizes and look at the buildings of different styles. They would be deeply shocked. This kind of shock would not disappear easily, but would last for a long time. After entering the meteorite field, incredible scenes kept appearing in front of them. Even the divine cultivators were dazzled by them. Tang Zhen was the same. He felt that this trip was not in vain. He could be considered to have seen many things, but this was the first time he had seen such a magnificent and prosperous scene. To put it bluntly, even the myriad world mall and the Super Mall could not be compared with it. These two behemoths were also connected to the universe and attracted cultivators from countless races. However, it had its limitations. It was only a shopping center, a special place for trading. A special scene like the meteorite field could never be seen in the Super Mall. In this huge city on the periphery, one could clearly sense the integration of different civilizations and the formation of a special culture. The fusion was obviously very successful, and everyone who came could clearly feel the shock and yearning from the bottom of their hearts. In the process of advancing, cultivators of various races could be seen flying and shuttling back and forth between the star islands. The width of the passages varied. Some were over a hundred kilometers, while others were only a few dozen meters. Most of the cultivators chose to use transportation and wore strange armors. The way it moved was also very strange. It would often suddenly appear and disappear after flying for a certain distance. Tang Zhen could clearly see that the other party had entered the teleportation array. The special environment of the meteorite field created numerous space cracks and layers, like invisible tunnels. The process of teleportation was extremely simple. There was no difficulty, but one had to use a teleportation card. This special teleportation card was jointly issued by some organizations. As long as it was a teleportation array built by these organizations, the card holder could directly pass through it. If one did not have a teleport card, one would have to pay to use it. Without the right to use the teleportation formation, these people who were traveling at high speed would most likely crash into the protective barrier. Of course, there were many teleportation arrays that were private and could not be used even if one had money and cards. Such a special city had a strong commercial atmosphere. Cultivators from all races gathered here, some for cultivation, and some for opportunities to make money. Not all cultivators cultivated for immortality, and the long-lived species did not have such needs. There were many races of cultivators who cultivated just to obtain greater strength and then live a better life. The shorter the lifespan of a race, the more they cared about immortality. Although Tang Zhen had come with a mission, he was not in a hurry to take action. It was very likely that he would beat the grass and alert the snake. If these people who had appeared for a moment were really setting up a trap, they would definitely think of ways to lure Tang Zhen into the trap. If Tang Zhen didnt fall into the trap, he wouldnt be able to complete his plan. There was no need to deliberately hide himself. Instead, he had to let the other party know of his arrival, so that it would be convenient for him to take the next step. He didnt need to be too flamboyant, or else it would only make things worse. Before Tang Zhen came here, he had collected a lot of information about the meteorite field. He knew that there were some special races here who were responsible for collecting all kinds of information. What he needed to do now was to make a deal with the other party and find information about the primogenitor star. If this were any other place, it would be a dream to buy information on God kings. However, in the meteorite field, it could be bought from the special races. No one knew the answer to why the other party was able to do it, but they guessed that there must be a God King expert behind these races. And there was a high possibility that he was an ancient godly monarch who had profound techniques. After identifying the direction, Tang Zhen arrived at a veluriyam Star Island. The material of this Star Island looked like seven-colored glass, and its size was about one-third of the moon. The star Island had been sculpted into a huge building by a skilled craftsman. It was filled with pavilions, pagodas, and precious exotic flowers and plants. There were all kinds of vehicles parked on the huge platforms, and countless cultivators were walking through the layers of corridors. This was the territory of the rhinoceros clan, which mainly dealt in information trading and at the same time, buying and selling all kinds of items. His business was very wide, and it covered the entire meteorite big sword. It was said that there were many masters who had a cooperative relationship with the consonance clan. To be able to do this, it was definitely not something that could be done with money, which further proved the extraordinariness of the rhinoceros clan. The cultivators of the meteorite field knew very well that if it was not necessary, they should never offend the guys of the consonance clan. They could silently find out all the information about you and then plot to make you wish you were dead. If he wanted to resolve his grievances, he had to either pay with money or pay with his life. Too many similar incidents had happened, causing the reputation of the consonance clan to become more and more well-known. Very few cultivators dared to provoke them. Fortunately, the rhinoceros clan was also very low-key. They loved to make money the most and never easily provoked trouble. Tang Zhen landed on the platform, and a beautiful human female cultivator came to receive him. It could be said that the rhinoceros clan was very clear about the preferences of different races, and they had special reception staff. The female cultivator who received Tang Zhen was in line with the aesthetic of the human race and would definitely make the guests feel more pleased. When the customers were satisfied, they would be more willing to pay. welcome, Sir. What kind of service do you need? Although she didnt know Tang Zhens identity, it didnt affect the enthusiasm of the female cultivator. She gave people a feeling of being at home. I want to buy information about the primogenitor star. Tang Zhen did not conceal anything and directly spoke of his purpose. the primogenitor star?!! Even though she was professional enough, the female human cultivator in charge of receiving them was still shocked. As a member of a professional intelligence organization, she naturally knew what the primogenitor star meant. That was the title of a God King, and it involved the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so it was definitely a taboo topic. The human cultivator in front of him asked for information about the primogenitor star the moment he opened his mouth. He was either a lunatic or a terrifyingly powerful expert. The female cultivators expression didnt change, but she secretly used the internal equipment she carried to try to obtain information on this human cultivator. A set of blood-red numbers appeared in front of the female cultivators eyes, making her almost scream. Chapter 3836: The rhinoceros clan (1) Chapter 3836: The rhinoceros clan (1) The rhinoceros clan had their own intelligence system, which covered all the realms and developed extremely detailed archives. Not to mention the powerful cultivator organizations, the consonance clan even had relevant records of some unknown indigenous gods or extremely remote and nameless worlds. There were also high-level cultivators to sort out the information and divide it into different levels, which made it easier to sell and collect information again. Red numbers and nine dazzling stars appeared on the contact lenses of the female cultivator. The female cultivator had never encountered such a situation before. She had only received customers of three stars at most. Clients who were four-star and above were out of her reach. Five-star and above clients would only appear once in a while. The higher-ranked customers basically only existed in legends. The female cultivator had never dreamed that she would meet a nine-star customer. It was simply like a dream. This made the female cultivator wonder if she had been bewitched by a demonic technique, which was why she had such an illusion. Otherwise, how could he have met a nine-star customer? However, on second thought, he felt that it shouldnt be. It was impossible for someone to confuse him on colored glass Island. First of all, the work equipment she used had the function of blocking illusions, and second, the reputation of the consonance clan made people not dare to act rashly. If they used sneaky tricks to harm the interests of the consonance clan, they would face an endless pursuit. By that time, even though the universe was vast, it would be impossible to find a place to stay. In a very short time, countless thoughts appeared in the female cultivators mind, because this matter had happened too suddenly. Regardless of whether the matter was true or false, it was a major event that was enough to cause a great uproar. Your Excellency, can you be more specific? The female cultivator suppressed the shock in her heart and spoke to Tang Zhen in a soft voice. At the same time, she contacted the higher ranked supervisor. Be it Tang Zhens customer level or the information he asked for, it was far beyond the scope of what the female cultivator could be responsible for. The only thing she could do was to stabilize the situation before her and let a higher level cultivator deal with it. Otherwise, the slightest oversight could lead to a great disaster. Just as the female cultivator was feeling uneasy, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. It was the highest-ranking manager of the coloured glass Island. This mysterious supervisor came from the mysterious spirit clan. Lingxi had a noble status as soon as she left the clan. Although her business was huge, she spent most of her time in seclusion and hired cultivators from various clans to provide services. With a strong background and good benefits, it naturally attracted cultivators from all races to join it. Due to their powerful strength and Noble status, it was more difficult to meet a cultivator of the consonance clan than to obtain a five-star intelligence report. The clients level was not yet at five-star, so there was no chance to meet the cultivators of the consonance clan. Even if they met the standards, they had to make an appointment in advance. Whether or not to see him was entirely up to his mood. This led to the reputation of the consonance clan, but the probability of their appearance was extremely low, and even portraits related to the consonance clan could not be found. Even if it was completed, it would be destroyed for various reasons. It was said that it was because of the rules set by the rhinoceros clan. The female cultivator was the same. She had only met the most mysterious manager of the island of delicacy by chance. He didnt expect the manager to show up in person at this moment. Such a rare situation proved that the judgment of the equipment was correct. The human cultivator in front of him was a genuine nine-star customer! When the female cultivator thought of this, an indescribable sense of pride appeared in her heart. She didnt know if it was because she had received a nine-star customer or because Tang Zhen belonged to the human race. No matter which one it was, it was indeed worth getting excited about. youve done well. Ill be in charge of receiving this customer! The supervisors words were gentle, making people feel very warm and kind. However, as a divine general, it was absolutely impossible for him to be a good person. The road of cultivation he had walked was bound to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Of course, in front of Tang Zhen, he did not have the qualifications to be arrogant. Yes, sir. The female cultivator bowed and nodded. Although she was a little disappointed, she knew that this was the best arrangement. With her status, she could not receive a nine-star client. If she accidentally heard a fatal secret, she might lose her life. As an employee of the consonance clan, the female cultivator knew very well that the secret of selling at a high price would lead to countless tragedies. You must know what you should know, and dont ask about what you shouldnt know, because curiosity often needs to pay for with your life. Im very satisfied with her service. If you dont mind, Ill let her be in charge of my business. As human cultivators, its only natural for us to take care of each other. Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. His attitude was extremely casual. The supervisor and the female cultivator were both stunned. They clearly didnt expect that Tang Zhen would make such a request. Whether he was willing or not, the supervisor had no reason to refuse. Its good that you like it. The manager nodded slightly and turned to look at the female cultivator with a rare smile on his face. The female cultivator was extremely excited. She didnt expect to receive such treatment. He was serving a nine-star client together with his supervisor. Even if he told others about this, not many of his colleagues would believe him. This made the female cultivator extremely nervous, for fear that her performance would cause dissatisfaction among the two great cultivators. However, she didnt know that the two super experts she respected didnt care about her performance at all. There was no need to waste time and he went straight to the point. Im sure you know that not long ago, the Sorcerer world provoked the loucheng world, and a war broke out. The Sorcerer world had done many unjust things, and had eventually ended up in defeat and death. The primogenitor star was cowardly and shameless. The outcome of the battle had not been decided yet, but it chose to escape for its own safety. The 4th battle regions victory was truly due to luck. It was not because our side was too strong, but because the enemy was too weak. However, the primogenitor star was too shameless. Before they escaped, they had stolen the core of the origin. Originally, after the war ended, the cultivators on the floor wanted to stop. However, the actions of the primogenitor star were equivalent to provocation. Who cant endure it? I came to the fallen star World to find the primogenitor star and take back the original core of the tower world. The rhinoceros clan is well-informed and is second to none in the universe. Therefore, Ive come to ask for help, and Ill pay you a full reward. Tang Zhen clearly explained his purpose for coming this time. He wanted to find the origin core. He wasnt afraid of others finding out about it because the original core was useless to other cultivators and they didnt dare to participate in the fight. Even if they did participate in the snatching, it was very likely that they were trying to please the cultivators of Lou Cheng or to achieve other goals. In short, the threshold for participation in this matter was extremely high. Those who were not God kings did not have the qualifications at all. It didnt matter if they participated. The more chaotic the water was, the easier it would be to catch the fish. As for the ancestral stars character and whether it was as evil as it was described, it was no longer important. History was written by the victors, and the Sorcerer world no longer existed. So what if they were unpardonable? At most, those who didnt know would spurn it a few times, and those who knew would laugh it off. Then, they would throw it to the back of their minds and slowly disappear in the long river of history. In this case, Your Excellency is indeed Tang Zhen? From the managers attitude, he was more interested in Tang Zhens identity. Im not lying. Hearing Tang Zhen admit his identity, the managers expression immediately became serious. three star divine general loca, Island master Ling Long of the consonance clan, greets His Excellency Tang Zhen. Welcome to the meteorite field! Chapter 3837: Three ways of trading (1) Chapter 3837: Three ways of trading (1) Tang Zhen had a feeling that the rhinoceros clan clearly knew more about the battle between the two major forces. He even knew more about the primogenitor star than cultivators in loucheng. In terms of gathering information, both the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world were far inferior to the consonance clan. Compared to the two sides, they were even more nervous and concerned. It was normal to think about it. Such two huge forces must have a wide range of connections, and countless forces and races would be affected. The consonance clans intelligence network would definitely be severely affected, and might even be completely destroyed by the war. In order to prevent accidents from happening, it was natural to collect relevant information in time. This was not only for himself, but also for business. The other races and forces would definitely be interested in this war. The best way to obtain information was naturally through the most authoritative race, the consonance race. In the eyes of bystanders, this war was a catastrophe. But to the consonance clan, it was a huge business opportunity that they could not wait for. Making use of the war to make money was often a huge profit. It could be said that the cultivators of loucheng city were not the only ones who benefited from such a war. The information peddlers also made a lot of money. The merchants didnt belong to any faction, and they placed profits above all else. They traded with cultivators from loucheng and the primogenitor star. Since he was a guest, there was no reason not to do business. He wouldnt offend the loucheng cultivators because of the primogenitor star, nor would he please them and bully the primogenitor star. They were only middlemen, bystanders, earning the money that they should earn, and would never get involved in conflicts of interest. It was precisely this kind of business philosophy that allowed the business of the consonance clan to grow bigger and bigger, but there were few enemies. After Tang Zhen revealed his identity and stated his intention, the transaction between both parties had officially begun. The island master of delicacy entered the zone and began to introduce to Tang Zhen. I have just gathered some information about the primogenitor star. If you are interested, we can trade immediately. There are three ways to trade, you can choose. The first way of trading was to use divine source. The exact amount would depend on the value of the information. The second way of trading was to exchange information. You can provide us with some information, and well sort it out and give you a fair price. Please believe in the reputation of the rhinoceros clan. They will definitely not deliberately lower the price and will definitely keep it strictly confidential for you. Ill also advertise that if you lack divine source, you can choose to trade with the rhinoceros clan and sell all kinds of information. If your intelligence level is high enough and the value is high enough, you will definitely be able to exchange it for a satisfactory return. For example, the secrets of the enemy forces, the weaknesses and secrets of the enemy, all of which could be exchanged for generous rewards. The third way of trading was to accept the employment of the consonance clan and complete the task to offset it. If it were me, I would suggest you choose the latter two. Knowledge was priceless. If he chose to hide it, he would be disrespecting knowledge and even himself. Every Divine King powerhouses experience and knowledge reserves could be considered as vast as the ocean. But the vast majority were all sealed up. This was a huge waste, and it made people feel extremely pained. If he cooperated with the rhinoceros clan, he could turn waste into treasure, so that this knowledge could play a greater role, and could also be converted into a huge wealth. Moreover, as long as you agree to this deal, you can become a high-class customer of the rhinoceros clan and enjoy more high-quality and special services. The transaction between the two sides had yet to enter the main topic, but the manager of the island of delicacy displayed his business nature and endlessly recommended various services to Tang Zhen. This bunch of cunning and greedy guys were not only satisfied with the information trade, but they also tried to obtain more benefits. They accumulated strength in secret and slowly became a behemoth. Tang Zhen was already secretly on guard. The influence of the consonance clan in the meteorite big world might be far greater than he had imagined. If he wanted to move around here and attack the primogenitor star, he might have to get the permission of the consonance clan first. Otherwise, if these guys were to plot in secret, it was very likely that they would not be able to accomplish anything. When Tang Zhen thought up to here, he could not help but secretly rejoice that he had informed the rhinoceros clan in advance. Otherwise, the underground Overlord of the fallen star sword would probably do something in the dark and ruin the plan of the cultivators in loucheng. However, Tang Zhen was also very clear that the rhinoceros clan did not dare to go too far. A behemoth like the cultivators of loucheng was definitely not an existence that they could provoke. If he did something bad and the cultivators of Lou Cheng found evidence, he would definitely suffer a destructive blow. Even if they couldnt hurt their roots, it was enough to make the consonance clan suffer. At least, they wouldnt be able to find a foothold in the area controlled by the cultivators in the building. The island master of delicacy in front of him didnt know what Tang Zhen was thinking and continued to promote his business. Clearly, in the eyes of the other party, Tang Zhen was a rather high-quality customer. Now that he had the opportunity to come into contact with him, he would definitely think of ways to rope him in and persuade him. The clan itself was not strong, but their best method was to use their own resources to rope in a group of powerful helpers. With a powerful helper, it meant that ones strength would increase. Although this kind of increase in strength was purely due to external forces, it did not affect the reputation of the consonance clan. Not to mention, the closer one is to the Vermillion, the more powerful they would be. If they cooperated with many powerhouses and obtained the support of cultivation, the rhinoceros clan would definitely be able to make great progress. Perhaps in a short period of time, this situation would not be obvious. However, as time passed, the benefits that the rhinoceros clan would obtain would increase. People were divided into three, six, and nine grades, and cultivators were the same. This was also the origin of the star-class customers. Even though they were both God kings, Tang Zhens value far exceeded that of an ordinary God King. The island master of delicacy was so enthusiastic not without reason. It all came from Tang Zhen himself. At this moment, the master of the exquisite Island was trying his best to persuade Tang Zhen to become a partner of the consonance clan. The third option, which is to cancel the information by carrying out the mission, actually has the highest success rate. Divine source was not easy to obtain, and no God was willing to waste it. The rhinoceros clan had never deliberately forced it. At the same time, there were many powerhouses who did not like to share knowledge and information, thinking that it would cause harm to themselves. Although such an idea was somewhat ridiculous, the consonance clan still had to respect the wishes of the customer and would never deliberately force it. Therefore, the third method was the best choice. Many famous experts in the universe had established a cooperative relationship with the rhinoceros clan and accepted the corresponding tasks. Every time he completed a mission, he would receive a generous reward. Even if the transaction was completed, he could continue to accept missions and earn more rewards. From the beginning to the end, the clan will keep the secrets of their customers and will never reveal any information related to the third deal. The words of the exquisite Island master were not only to tell Tang Zhen the method of the transaction, but it was also a display of his own strength. He wanted to tell Tang Zhen that the background of the consonance clan was extremely powerful and that they had the ability to mobilize a large number of experts at any time. Although he was showing off a little, it wasnt to challenge the world of loucheng. It was only to dispel Tang Zhens concerns. Since there were so many powerhouses joining, it was obvious that he was not the only one. Moreover, there were indeed many benefits after joining. The island master of delicacy Island was also cunning. Although she persuaded Tang Zhen to choose the second method of transaction on the surface, in reality, she recommended the third method. With the strength that the rhinoceros clan possessed, they definitely did not lack knowledge and information reserves. Even if they lacked Tang Zhen the most, they would definitely not be short of him. However, an expert like Tang Zhen was something that the consonance clan urgently desired. They would even try to rope him in at all costs. The benefits of establishing a cooperative relationship with Tang Zhen were too many. How could the shrewd rhinoceros clan miss it? Chapter 3838: The enemy’s movements (1) Chapter 3838: The enemys movements (1) Tang Zhens mission this time involved the consumption of information, so he naturally needed to be reimbursed by the cornerstone platform. The price of information on God King cultivators was definitely not low. Tang Zhen had long prepared for this. Tang Zhen actually had his own opinion on this transaction. There was no problem with a normal transaction, but he could not maximize the benefits. It would be better to give the rhinoceros clan a chance, and at the same time, give himself a chance, to make a deal that would be a happy ending. As you wish, I choose the third option. Upon hearing Tang Zhens decision, the veluriyam Island master remained calm, but she was extremely excited. As expected of Sir Tang Zhen, youve made the wisest choice. The rhinoceros clan was not satisfied with just one information transaction. They were more concerned about Tang Zhens own value. Choosing the third transaction method meant that there was a possibility of in-depth cooperation between the two parties. To be able to borrow strength and benefit at the same time, it could be said that he was more than happy to do so. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhens third choice would mean that the information fee he saved would have to be compensated by the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen had used this method to pay a batch of divine source in advance and then slowly pay it off through missions. This special operation could relieve the pressure on Tang Zhen, allowing him to have more energy to do other things. The other purpose was to take advantage of this opportunity to build a relationship with the rhinoceros clan. The other party wanted to make use of Tang Zhen, and he was the same. The spiritual rhinoceros clan had a deep foundation and an incomparably powerful intelligence system. Being able to cooperate with the other party would definitely bring Tang Zhen more help. Tang Zhens motive for doing this was due to a longer term consideration and could not be considered to be abusing his authority for his own benefit. If possible, he would also open up his territory and give the rhinoceros clan the opportunity to develop. There were still disadvantages to the development of a country in seclusion. While improving their own strength, they had to keep a close eye on the development of the outside world. The correct path of development was to constantly study hard and to constantly surpass and innovate. After discussing the method of the transaction, it was time for the main topic. You should know what I want to know. Tell me everything you know. Dealing with these intelligence peddlers was actually a very easy and simple thing. You didnt even need to open your mouth, and the other party already knew your needs. Even the information of the traders themselves could be checked. It was no exaggeration to say that if all the intelligence dealers were killed, the disputes in the cultivation world could be reduced by a third. There was a certain risk in making a deal with them, and he might be sold by the other party. After the divine King of the Xihe realm arrived, he didnt do anything else but contact the undead. Their goal was very clear, which was to repair their divine bodies in a short time. If nothing unexpected happened, the godly Kings of the Xihe realm should all be in the territory of the undead. For some reason, they had a conflict with the primogenitor star, but it was left unsettled. Tang Zhen nodded. He was not surprised by such a situation. The nine godkings of the Xihe realm were all severely injured. It was normal for them to be in a hurry to repair their bodies. The method of self-healing was Quite time-consuming, and if there were any accidents during the process, it could lead to greater losses. There was no problem with finding helpers to repair his broken body and recover his combat power as soon as possible. However, ordinary cultivator organizations simply didnt have the ability to do this. Even if they could, they had to consider the issues of security and confidentiality. The Xihe realm Divine King realm expert had colluded with the primogenitor star and had become the target of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The cultivators of Lou city were so strong and fierce. Who would dare to take in this group of stray dogs? that was simply courting death. Other places didnt dare to do so, but it wasnt a problem in the meteorite field. This realm was big and chaotic, and the cultivators of various races had no scruples. They were not particularly afraid of the world of loucheng. Even if one day, the cultivators of Lou city sent out their troops to attack, they did not need to worry too much. Once the war started, the enemies that Lou Cheng had to face would be the entire meteorite field. No race would allow Lou Chengs cultivators to do as they pleased in the meteorite field. They were afraid that if their lips died, their teeth would grow cold and they would become the target of the Lou Chengs cultivators. As long as Lou Chengs cultivators dared to come, the originally scattered meteorite field would unite unconditionally. The power they would gain from working together would far exceed that of the Magus world, not to mention the mysterious ancient godly monarch in the meteorite world. If the cultivators of Lou city dared to come, they would definitely be defeated. For these reasons, the meteorite field was the best choice. Even if outsiders knew of their existence, they would not have to worry too much. Meteorite field was not the territory of Lou Chengs cultivators. If they wanted to do whatever they wanted, they had to have the ability first. If the cultivators in Lou Cheng ruined their business and they could not solve the problem properly, the undead would not let them go. After knowing the whereabouts of the Xihe realms Godking, Tang Zhen did not care too much. The main target this time was not them. If there was a chance, he could deal with it, and it would be best to harvest it again. Back then, Tang Zhen had allowed the other party to leave with the intention of reaping the harvest for a long time. He originally thought that there would be a period of time between them, but he did not expect to meet them again so quickly. If they were to meet again on the battlefield, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. However, he would do his best to spare the other partys life. continue. I want to know more about the primogenitor star. It better be related to the core of the origin. This consonance clans Island Lord was clearly avoiding the important and avoiding the trivial, deliberately tangling Tang Zhens appetite. Tang Zhen coldly laughed in his heart. He had naturally seen through the other partys trick. However, he must obtain the information he wanted today no matter what. If the rhinoceros clan did not have accurate information and only gave some useless information to perfunctorily brush them off, Tang Zhen would definitely make them pay the price. If they deceived Lou Chengs cultivators, the consonance clan would also be killed. As the island master of the pavilion of delicacy on the veluriyam Island, he was very tactful. He knew that he must not anger an existence like Tang Zhen. Otherwise, if he was killed, even the old ancestor of the consonance clan might not avenge him. Those commonly used tricks couldnt be used at this time, or else they would be seeking death. The primogenitor star didnt really show itself, but it released a message to hire a master in the field of runic magic circles. This news was very secretive and only circulated among the top cultivators. As for what the other party wanted to do, it was still unclear. However, this abnormal behavior might be related to the original core. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He rapidly deduced in his heart and could be considered to have accepted the other partys analysis. The primogenitors star that had appeared in the fallen star World should be the group that had escaped from the Xihe realm, and they were suspected to be carrying the core of the origin. It was because of this that the conflict broke out and the Xihe realms Godking questioned him. They had escaped to the meteorite world, but they had taken the initiative to look for Masters who were proficient in runic magic circles. This could easily be associated with the core of the origin. As for what exactly he wanted to do, he couldnt be sure now. However, with this clue, he could completely follow the vine to find the melon and find the other partys traces. With Tang Zhens methods, he would definitely be able to meet the requirements and obtain the opportunity to get close to the primogenitor star. Although he had successfully obtained the information, Tang Zhen still had some doubts. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? could it be that the other party had deliberately set up a trap to target him? If that was the case, Tang Zhen had to be on high alert. The primogenitor star had spared no effort in order to kill him. No matter what the truth was, the information that he had spent a lot of money on must not be wasted. It was necessary to investigate and figure out the specific situation before making further decisions. Chapter 3839: Holy Land of runes (1) Chapter 3839: Holy Land of runes (1) Perhaps out of respect for Tang Zhen, the island master didnt reveal half of the information. Instead, she explained all the information. If there was anything fishy and Tang Zhen found out, the consequences would be very serious. At that time, not only would he be unable to complete his mission of roping in Tang Zhen, but he might also attract hatred and revenge. Although the clan was protective of their own, if they offended important customers, they would still be severely punished. The veluriyam Island master was very experienced and was considered the trump card of the consonance clan. Naturally, she would not make such a low-level mistake. Therefore, the transaction this time around was really of high quality and low price, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to pick out any problems. Tang Zhen, the cornerstone, was also very clear that the other party was deliberately showing goodwill. He would absolutely not refuse. Giving others a chance was also giving himself a chance. After the transaction was completed, they had to sign a contract. This was a necessary step in the transaction. Different levels of customers would use different levels of contracts. Nine-star contracts were the highest level. Using divine source as paper, the lines were linked to hidden rules, and the stroke could not be changed. Even Divine King powerhouses had to follow this step too. There was absolutely no possibility of skipping over and avoiding it. By right, cultivators at the God King level had already jumped out of the rules and were no longer restricted by any rules. They could also set rules, dissolve, and change all rules. With such an ability, he could perfectly restrain the contract, making it impossible for it to take effect. However, the rhinoceros clan had their own tricks. Even if a God King cultivator signed a contract, it could still be successfully carried out. Such an abnormal situation was very likely to be related to the background of the consonance clan. It was said that behind the spirit Rhino clan, there was an ancient godly monarch. This was the capital that allowed them to gain a foothold in the universe. These ancient godly monarchs were all true monsters. Ordinary godly monarchs would avoid them like the plague. If one were to use an animal as a metaphor, an ordinary Godking would be a Wolf, but an ancient Godking would be a true multicolored Tiger. If both sides fought one on one, they could definitely kill evil wolf in seconds. Even if he was facing a pack of wolves, he still had a chance of winning. After all, no one could be sure of how much divine source the ancient deity King had. Perhaps youve already done your best, but the other party has only just warmed up. As an existence that could stabilize the ocean, an organization with an ancient Godking was destined to exist for thousands of years. In the world of loucheng, there were also ancient godly monarchs, but no one knew the exact details. How many there were and how many years they had been godkings were truly top secrets. Time would erase all traces, and the foundation stone platform would intentionally help clean up, causing people to gradually forget all sorts of news related to the ancient godly monarch. As time passed, these terrifying existences were gradually forgotten by cultivators. However, the top forces would never forget these existences. Even if a war broke out, they would be the priority targets for defense. Very few people knew that the seemingly powerful Magus world did not actually have an ancient deity King. This was a true top secret, but it was still grasped by the cornerstone platform, which was equivalent to grasping the fatal seven-inch death point. It was for this reason that the cornerstone platform of the fourth battle zone launched a full-scale attack on the Sorcerer world without hesitation. Without an ancient deity King, it was equivalent to not having a parent to back him up. Even if he were to beat the other party up, he wouldnt have to worry about his parents coming to his door. As expected, the powerful sorcerer world was easily defeated by the fourth battle zone. They did not even have the ability to fight back. The result of the war had aroused the suspicion of many cultivators from the organizations. They could not understand why the fourth battle area had the courage to attack the powerful sorcerer world. Anyone who analyzed and observed the situation would feel that the outcome of this war was unpredictable. The cultivators of Lou Cheng should not be so fierce and launch an all-out war rashly. What shouldnt have happened had really happened, and the Lou Cheng cultivators had really won. The most unbelievable thing was the war attitude of the primogenitor star. From the very beginning, they had displayed a negative attitude, and when the void defense line was thwarted, they chose to retreat without hesitation. Such an easy victory was something that even the godkings did not expect. Such a situation had to do with the selfish nature of sorcerers, but if one were to look into the inner reasons, it was still because of a serious lack of confidence. Without an ancient godly monarch, this was the reason for the war. Similarly, without an ancient godly monarch, it was impossible to win this war. From the beginning of the war, the primogenitor star, which knew the true foundation of the war, lacked the confidence to win. Since they could not win, there was no need to continue the war. However, in order to maintain their reputation, the primogenitor stars still fought and only escaped at the last moment. Although he still lost face, it was not too ugly. For some reason, outsiders always thought that the primogenitor star was too weak, but they did not know their suffering. Tang Zhen had nothing to do with how difficult it was for the primogenitor star. At least, the two sides were enemies. Once a fight broke out, they would still fight to the death, not giving the other party any chance. There was no trust between them, so no one dared to take it lightly. The slightest carelessness would lead to their death. After the contract was signed, Tang Zhen left the coloured glass Island. He had made an agreement with the consonance clan that he would carry out the agreement at an appropriate time and complete the corresponding reward mission. He definitely couldnt do it now. He still had a lot of things to do, so he had to be clear about the priority. This was also an agreed upon matter. If the rhinoceros clan did not agree, this deal would be called off. In order to rope in Tang Zhen, the rhinoceros clan naturally would not be demanding. It would be good as long as they could establish a relationship with Tang Zhen. The place they were going to next was far from the city, but it was even more prosperous. Most of the rune Masters in the meteorite field gathered here, and it was called the rune Holy Land. The Runemasters communicated here and took on all kinds of missions. No matter the scale or the foundation, they were indeed worthy of the name of the Holy Land. Not only were Runemasters gathered here, but those cultivators who were interested in this field also gathered here without fear of hardships, trying to find a famous teacher to learn their skills. Some Rune Master teachers even had millions of disciples under them, forming extremely powerful organizations. As his disciples came from all over the universe, their influence had also spread, and they were existences that could not be easily offended. Behind the prosperous scene, there was actually a fierce competition. People in the same field were enemies, and they couldnt see eye to eye with each other, so all kinds of disputes emerged one after another. In order to become famous, in order to prove their strength, the battle between rune Masters was extremely cruel. Although the environment was dangerous, there was no lack of Masters here, and they were all genuine existences. No wonder the fleeing primogenitor stars would come to the sacred rune land to issue missions. There was no better place than here. Furthermore, in this area, the Lou Cheng cultivators had to restrain themselves and didnt dare to make too much noise. Once the sacred land of runes was angered, even the cultivators of loucheng city would not be able to bear the consequences. According to the intelligence, the mission issued by the primogenitor star was still ongoing, and the recruitment of manpower had not been completed. This was because there were too many restrictions in the mission. There were clear requirements for the participants strength level and rune attainments. If they could not meet the requirements, they would not be qualified to take the mission. In order to participate in the mission, they had to find the relevant personnel to undergo the test. There was absolutely no fraud. Tang Zhen had to first obtain the certification of the Holy Land of runes, then pass through a strict test to obtain the precious qualification to participate in the mission. Chapter 3840: The Holy Lands reputation (1) Chapter 3840: The Holy Lands reputation (1) The Holy Land of runes was indeed worthy of its reputation. In order to show off their means, the Runemasters used all their means and set up a real Holy Land of runes. All kinds of strange works could be seen everywhere in the sacred land of runes, and every piece was a work of art that surpassed the heavens. The works of many masters were sought after by countless cultivators, who regarded them as Supreme miracles. The greatest advantage of the Holy Land was its fairness. Everyone had the opportunity to display their talents. As long as one had enough ability, they didnt need to worry about being buried. If a Runemaster wanted to show off his talent, he could display his work to the public and set the corresponding rewards. Anyone could crack it, and if they succeeded, they would receive a reward. If they failed, they would naturally have to pay a certain price. This was not a gamble, but a competition of rune skills, an activity that everyone liked to participate in. This kind of contest would record all kinds of information, such as the number of people who participated in cracking the game and the changes in the level of the game itself. A Grade 1 Rune masters work could not be deciphered by a Grade 2 Rune Master, unless a Grade 1 Rune Master was unable to deciphered it and had the chance to be automatically promoted to Grade 2. There were rules in the Holy Land of runes. High-grade Runemasters could not spy on the works of low-grade Runemasters, and low-grade Runemasters could not cheat and consult high-grade Runemasters. The existence of such rules ensured the most basic fairness and justice, and would not allow the interests of the cultivators to be damaged. The competition between low-level Runemasters was fair, intense, and interesting. however, the situation was completely different for a high-grade runemaster. it was even more tragic and bloody. After all, the low-level Runemasters only studied and cultivated, while the high-level Runemasters were there to prove their Dao. The Dao that he had cultivated and inherited could not be doubted or denied, and he could not tolerate the bullying and provocation of his fellow Daoists. The destruction of the Dao was like the destruction of a person. It was definitely not a childs play, and one had to defend it with their lives. Disputes of the great Dao often led to the destruction of sects and clans. It was cruel to an unbelievable degree. However, in the sacred land of runes, the situation was under control. There were rules to everything, especially in the orthodoxy battle. One must not act recklessly, or they would be severely punished. Due to the existence of rules, the Holy Land of runes could be fought over by hundreds of schools of thought, and no one had ever dominated. Perhaps it was for this reason that the sacred land of runes had its glory today. Although they couldnt annihilate a sect or a clan, it was allowed by the rules if there were casualties in the competition. Since they were participating in the competition, there was bound to be a winner and a loser. Casualties were also within the permitted range. It was because of the existence of this rule that the competition between high-grade Runemasters was unusually brutal. The only way to stand out was to defeat all the challengers. In order to prove their strength, the powerful high-ranked Runemasters also displayed their own works. First, it was to prove his strength. Second, it was to kill his opponents. There were traps everywhere, and people were killed everywhere. If one wanted to be successful, one could challenge the works of these high-level Runemasters. As long as ones means were strong enough, one would be able to obtain the honor that they deserved. There were many special areas in the Holy Land. If cultivators wanted to enter, they had to go through a series of tests. If he couldnt pass the verification, it would naturally be difficult to take a step. Although the sacred land of runes was full of danger, as long as they did not wander around, they did not need to worry about encountering danger. When outsiders entered the sacred land of runes, they had to first enter a safe area. Cultivators could trade here or issue all kinds of missions in exchange for the help of Runemasters. The other areas were not to be entered without permission, or there was a possibility of not being able to return. The area of the safe zone was very large, and there were all kinds of places. Each sect and sect had a person in charge of it. The cultivators who came here all had their own goals, and they didnt interfere with each other. Those who wanted to learn the art and become an apprentice could take a preliminary cultivation test here. After passing the test, they could leave the safe area and head to the various sects in the Forbidden Zone. On the streets of the safe zone, cultivators were constantly shuttling back and forth, but not a single cultivator teleported and leaped. This was because the Holy Land had rules that prohibited the use of illegal means of travel, or else it could trigger fatal danger. The sacred land of runes was famous, and no one dared to take risks, or they would be seeking death. Even the unruly ones had to obey the rules when they came to the sacred land of runes. A figure slowly walked out of the teleportation array on the side of the street. He was wearing a mask and a black robe, making it impossible to tell who he was. Such attires were common in the Holy Land of runes, and many cultivators were unwilling to reveal their origins. It was to avoid trouble and unnecessary danger. The black-robed cultivator smiled as he scanned his surroundings. He then headed straight for the most lively area. At this moment, there were more than 100000 cultivators gathered in the square as spectators, watching the cultivators go up the arena one by one. There were a hundred arenas, and cultivators could go up to solve all kinds of problems and obtain the pass to the Forbidden Zone. They could also get a higher level of certificate through the ring and get the collective recognition of the sacred land of runes. This kind of self-service Certification method had an extremely high value, and the holder could easily join any major sect. There were many cultivators who would take the initiative to take this qualification test after cultivating for a period of time. As for whether he could pass or not, it was all based on his own strength and means. There was no possibility of cheating at all. It was good to pass, but if he couldnt, he would have to pay the corresponding price. After failing the challenge, the memory would also be erased to prevent the test questions from being revealed. There were 100 rings in the square, and there were people challenging them all the time. There was never a lack of spectators. Some cultivators got what they wanted and obtained the right to advance, while some cultivators suffered a crushing defeat, but they never changed their original intentions. For the cultivators of the Holy Land, being able to watch such a show at any time was actually a process of learning. With laughter and comments, cultivators left the arena one by one, followed by more cultivators. There were very few people who could successfully pass it. The black-robed man stood at the side and watched. He spent money to get a number plate, which represented that he had the qualification to go up the stage and challenge. One cultivator after another failed, and soon it was the black-robed cultivators turn. The audience was already used to such situations. When it was the black-robed cultivators turn, the audience was still the same as before, watching his movements in an attempt to obtain more information. They didnt know the test questions in the arena, but they could make a series of judgments and deductions based on the cultivators response. Many runic magic circles required fixed methods to be set up and cracked. This was the main reason why the cultivators were watching the battle. As time went on, they would also be able to gain quite a lot of benefits, and they would be more confident when they went up the arena. In fact, this type of deduction could only be used as a supplementary reference. No one could be sure if there were any traps in the test questions. He had deliberately tricked the spectators and made them take the wrong path, wasting a lot of time. The spectators soon realized that there was something wrong with the black-robed man. It turned out that on the stage, he had only moved his finger, and a bright light floating in the air had lit up. The light was white, which meant that he had solved one question. It wasnt surprising to see the realm-breaking exam question, but such a fast speed, plus such a simple technique, made people feel somewhat inconceivable. Just as the astonishment in his heart rose, inconceivable things happened one after another. The nine bright lights floating around the stage actually lit up continuously. In less than three seconds, the black-robed cultivator had easily passed the qualification examination that had given countless cultivators a headache. Chapter 3841: An outsiders wonderful performance (1) Chapter 3841: An outsiders wonderful performance (1) The black-robed cultivators performance surprised the onlookers, and they immediately paid close attention to him. Many talented cultivators had appeared in the arena of the safe zone. The arenas that countless cultivators had stepped onto were the first step to their rise. Under the eyes of thousands of people, they had all performed amazing performances and officially started their own era. Although most of the cultivators had not reached their dream realm, there were still some cultivators who had gained great fame. Although such a scene was exciting, the probability of it appearing was not very high, and not everyone had the chance to see it. The onlookers shock attracted the attention of even more cultivators, and they all looked at the black-robed cultivator. Then, his eyes lit up with an expression full of anticipation. They wanted to see what kind of existence the black-robed cultivator was and if he would have a more exciting show. He really didnt expect that this was only the beginning. Under normal circumstances, cultivators who obtained the qualification to pass the test should choose to leave the arena. With the certificate obtained, he would head to the Forbidden Zone to find a sect and then join one he liked. If it really was like this, then it wasnt worth too much attention, because the other partys performance would end here. However, there was another possibility. The cultivator could continue to accept the test and obtain a higher qualification certificate. The qualification certificate for this kind of ring was universal in the Holy Land of runes, and every Runemaster had to have it. All nine white lamps were lit, but that was only the initial qualification. If one could obtain a higher level, it would be easier to join the sect. The higher the qualification certificate, the more popular it would be. When they saw the nine red lights light up one by one, the cultivators finally confirmed one thing-the black-robed cultivator was preparing to strive for a higher qualification certification. Such a Swift speed was enough to prove that he was extraordinary and could easily solve the difficult problems in the ring. The test had become even more difficult. After obtaining the primary qualification, no matter how many lights were lit, it would be directly recorded. It was not like before, where all nine lights had to be lit to be considered a success. Each light represented ones strength and had a detailed ranking. However, the black-robed cultivator on the stage lit up nine more lamps in a short time. This time, there were already people in the audience who exclaimed in surprise, their faces full of excitement. To be able to do this, he could be considered a true elite even among Runemasters of the same rank. The mysterious black-robed man had completed the high-level challenge in a short time, and his speed was unbelievable. Looking at the black-robed cultivators rhythm, the audience had a feeling that his amazing performance had just begun. Such a Swift cracking speed gave people the feeling that he was at ease. The black-robed cultivators attainment in runes was definitely higher than what he showed. Perhaps they would be able to witness the rise of another person in the arena Square. When the audience thought of this, they couldnt help but become more and more excited. Many foreign Runemasters would come to the Holy Land of runes with strong confidence. They would choose the right opportunity to show off their skills in public. Through this display of strength, he could prove his own strength and gain the qualification to gain a foothold in the Holy Land of runes. As long as one was strong enough, they would be recognized by all cultivators. In the eyes of many spectators, this black-robed cultivator of unknown origin was likely to be a Runemaster from all over the universe who wanted to prove his strength. It turned out to be true. Today was a good day, and it was the same for the audience. Powerful and confident Runemasters would usually establish their own sects in the Holy Land after they had demonstrated their strength. It would be much easier to join them at this time, but it would save them a lot of trouble. Such a rare opportunity, he definitely couldnt miss it. More and more cultivators were watching the battle, but the black-robed cultivators performance was still going on as if he was not affected at all. A row of orange lights were lit up one after another, attracting a round of cheers from the audience. hes reached the third rank, and he passed it in a short time. What kind of technique is this? hes at least a fifth-grade Runemaster. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to do it so easily. Its as easy as blowing off dust. without a doubt, the black-robed cultivator is extremely powerful. If I can become his disciple, it would be a great thing. Dont rush to a conclusion. Lets see the final outcome first. The surrounding cultivators discussed animatedly. After all, it was almost impossible to see a challenge above the third rank in a place like the square. They were filled with anticipation and were afraid that the black robed cultivator would fail in his challenge and their hopes would be dashed. There were also some famous Runemasters who heard the news and began to pay attention to the black-robed cultivators challenge. The challenge was still going on, and the lights were shining one after another. This meant that one difficult problem after another had been overcome! The questions of these assessments were all formulated by top-notch Runemasters, so they were definitely the most effective touchstones. Without true ability, it was impossible to muddle through. The black-robed cultivators performance was truly amazing. The increasingly difficult questions did not make much of a difference in his eyes. With just a slight movement of his fingers, he completed the assessment without any effort. This made many people wonder if the black-robed cultivator was cheating or if there was a problem with the arena assessment. Of course, having such a thought could only prove that one was an outsider and did not know how strict the rules of the arena were. Runemasters attached great importance to the rules, and it was impossible for there to be any loopholes in the ring. Otherwise, it would be a slap in the face to those rune Masters. There was no problem with the assessment in the arena. The black-robed cultivator was indeed powerful and could easily solve problems. The cultivators in the other arenas were no longer paying attention to the performances, and the cultivators who had received their number plates had stopped their challenges. The cultivators focused all their attention on the black-robed cultivator and didnt dare to be distracted. Even though they were filled with envy and jealousy, they were even more clear in their hearts that they simply did not have the ability to imitate. Most of the cultivators were just genuinely excited and curious. After all, such a scene was too rare. He could watch it carefully and try to learn the technique, and then brag about it to others. The black-robed cultivators challenge was still going on, and he was already advancing to a higher level. If he could succeed in the challenge, he would immediately become a well-known figure in the sacred land of runes. Some cultivators would ask for help and pay generous rewards. Some cultivators would take the initiative to ask for a master, hoping to become a disciple. Or, they could be taken in by a top-notch Runemaster and be properly trained. After a few years, it would become a dazzling existence and have a great reputation in the sacred land of runes. However, the black-robed cultivators goal was obviously not satisfied with this. After passing the fourth stage, he began to try to break through to higher levels. The fifth and sixth steps had already touched the limit of the arena assessment. In the sacred land of runes, although there were higher level verification, it did not exist in the ordinary ring. No one could do it, and even if they could, they might not choose this method. After all, such a display was equivalent to revealing ones trump card, and it was best to avoid it as much as possible. Chapter 3842: An outsiders provocation Chapter 3842: An outsiders provocation In a short time, the black-robed cultivators name spread far and wide. More and more cultivators were attracted by the news and chose to watch silently. The difficulty of the challenge was getting higher and higher, but the black-robed cultivators performance seemed to be the same from the beginning to the end. The speed of the challenge didnt change, and he was still at ease. The audience was more and more certain that this black-robed cultivator of unknown origin had extraordinary means. The onlookers only wanted to know if the black-robed cultivators true strength was enough to challenge the highest level of the ring. Looking at his current performance, the chances of him succeeding in the challenge were extremely high. If that was the case, it would definitely be sensational news and would definitely attract more attention. If he could take this opportunity to form a relationship with the black-robed cultivator, it would definitely be a profitable business. Many cultivators had already made up their minds to try to get close to and contact the other party after the challenge ended. If the contact was successful, it would mean a chance to make a fortune. Many Runemasters were like this. Before they became famous, it was easier to get in touch with them and buy their works at a very low price. Once one became a great teacher, it would be difficult to get close to the other party, and the price of the work would also rise. If he had a conscience, it was possible for him to increase it by 10 times, but it was also possible for him to increase it by a hundred times. In the sacred land of runes, there was a large group of cultivators who specialized in investment business. Before a Runemaster became famous, they would invest in or collect the other partys work, and then sell it at the right time to make a big profit. The greater the reputation of a Runemaster, the higher the return they would earn. In the eyes of many investors, the black-robed cultivators astonishing performance was a huge and unknown treasure. They were all waiting in silence, wanting to know the final result of the challenge. As he broke through one level after another, the black-robed cultivators level continued to rise. He had even surpassed some famous rune Masters. The onlookers were more and more certain that the black-robed cultivator was a real master, and the purpose of challenging the ring was to make a name for himself. On this very day, under the gazes of thousands of people, the black-robed cultivator was about to put on a brilliant performance. To be able to witness it was definitely a real blessing. There were also many famous rune Masters who were quietly paying attention to the progress of the arena. The Holy Land of runes was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and the arrival of the black robed mages could not set off much of a storm. Giving the right amount of attention was just for observation. The real big shots would not show up so easily, so this matter was not enough to attract their attention. As a runes sanctuary, there was never a lack of geniuses. If he wasnt an extremely talented person or an evenly matched opponent, he wouldnt be able to attract the interest of these true big shots. Under everyones watchful eyes, it was finally the highest level of the arena challenge. Many cultivators had stayed here for thousands of years and had never seen a challenge of such a level, so they were naturally excited. They were also guessing if the black-robed cultivator would be able to pass the most difficult stage. After the challenge began, the black-robed cultivators hands danced and performed unknown hand seals and techniques. The lights around the ring lit up one after another. The Runemasters who were watching the battle widened their eyes. Their faces were filled with confusion and shock. They suddenly realized that they couldnt understand these techniques, and they didnt know what effects they had. This could only mean one thing. In terms of runic magic circles, they might not be as good as the black-robed cultivators. There would always be someone stronger, and such things were not uncommon, but it made the Runemasters feel very uncomfortable. After all, being crushed by an outsider was not a glorious thing. Under everyones watchful eyes, the last light lit up and the black-robed cultivators challenge officially ended. The square was silent at first, then burst into cheers to celebrate the success of the black-robed cultivator. This was a rare event and it was bound to spread. The black-robed cultivator would become an influential figure for a time. The black-robed cultivators ability would determine how long he would be able to maintain his stunning appearance. According to the audiences guess, the black-robed cultivator was going to announce his background and his admiration for the sacred land of runes. He had come from thousands of miles away just to make a pilgrimage and prove his strength and means. He would still stay in the Holy Land of runes in the future, hoping to communicate with other Runemasters and improve together. With this step, the performance could be considered a perfect ending. The opportunists were also waiting. Once the black robed Magus left the ring, they would surround him to discuss the deal. There was no need to consider the price, as long as they reached a deal, it didnt matter even if the price was outrageous. No matter how much they invested, speculators had the confidence to recoup their investment. This kind of new Runemaster was most concerned about making a name for himself and whether he could have a stable foothold in the Holy Land of runes. These cultivators who were good at speculation could provide help and make the other party famous through a series of hype. Both parties would get what they needed, so they would definitely be able to cooperate happily. The Runemasters who had been hiding also began to ponder whether they should come into contact with this foreign cultivator. If he was truly powerful, perhaps he could take the initiative to rope him in and make him join his own camp. But at this moment, he heard a sneer. What sacred land of runes? it doesnt live up to its name. The arena used to select talents actually uses questions with no difficulty. Its a joke to be able to select a real talent in such a way! The black-robed cultivators words were full of sarcasm, and he questioned the credibility of the sacred land of runes. The cultivators who were watching the show were in an uproar. They did not expect the black-robed Magus to say such a thing. It was a blatant provocation. Impudent! A Runemaster who had been hiding and observing immediately jumped out and rebuked the black-robed Magus. How can the reputation of the sacred land of runes be tarnished by an outsider like you? I advise you to quickly kneel down and admit your mistake and take back your crazy words. Otherwise, Ill let you know the price you have to pay for doing wrong. When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they immediately cheered. They all had the same idea, that no one was allowed to blaspheme the dignity of the Holy Land. No matter what the identity of the black-robed cultivator was or how amazing his performance was, they could not stop the disgust in their hearts. Such a guy was so arrogant that he dared to openly question the sacred land of runes. Some cultivators sighed, some were shocked, and some were overjoyed. In the eyes of these cultivators, the black-robed cultivator was obviously too conceited to say such arrogant words. Perhaps he really had the ability, and his words were also deliberately said in order to make a bigger commotion. It was also possible that he was trying to goad them into action to achieve the effect of throwing bricks to guide the Jade. No matter what the real purpose was, it was used in the wrong place. The sacred land of runes was not any other dimension, and there was no room for impudence. The black-robed cultivator only sneered at the countless rebukes. since this is the Holy Land of runes, everything depends on the means. If you want to teach me a lesson, youll have to see if you have the ability first! As the black-robed cultivator spoke, he pointed at the Runemaster, indicating that he was going to fight him. It was straightforward and direct, without any hesitation. Since thats the case, let me see what you can do! The Runemaster who scolded him had a higher strength than the one in the ring test and was quite famous in the Holy Land of runes. He felt that this was an opportunity. Not only could he teach his competitors a lesson, but he could also make a name for himself and let more cultivators know about him. With this plan in mind, the Runemaster decided to do his best. Unexpectedly, at this moment, runes appeared around him, trapping him inside. Ah! The Runemaster screamed and fell to the ground, no longer moving. The cultivators who were originally planning to watch the show were shocked and looked at the black-robed cultivator with even more fear. Chapter 3843: Challenging the sacred land (1) Chapter 3843: Challenging the sacred land (1) At this moment, the arena Square was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The cultivators who were watching and fighting were all staring at the stage, at the black-robed cultivator of unknown origin. Even though they were annoyed at the black robed cultivators arrogance, they had to admit that he was indeed capable. However, it was definitely not an ordinary move to kill the Runemaster who provoked him in an instant. Although it was not fatal, the Runemaster had no ability to resist and could only lie on the ground and wait to be slaughtered. Fortunately, they were in the sacred land of runes, where everyone was watching. Otherwise, the fate of the Runemasters would be hard to predict. A mere cultivator was enough to kill a Runemaster like stepping on an ant. After the shock came the excitement. He didnt expect things to become more and more exciting, far beyond his previous expectations. This black-robed cultivator was truly merciless. He was indeed a fierce dragon. The Runemaster who jumped out of his own accord was actually a famous figure with quite extraordinary means. Many cultivators on the square had even dealt with him before, so they knew that he had real skills. He had wanted to teach the black-robed cultivator a painful lesson, but he didnt expect the slap to come so quickly. This self-righteous guy didnt even last one round before he was killed by the black-robed cultivator. Many of the cultivators from the sacred land of runes who were watching the battle felt embarrassed. They were filled with anger and indignation. He was complaining about the Runemasters overestimation of his ability, but at the same time, he was shocked by the black robed cultivators methods. He did not expect them to be so shocking. Runemasters were not weak, and the black-robed cultivator was obviously stronger. Such an unexpected result seemed to have poked a hornets nest, immediately arousing an even greater reaction. Impudent! How audacious! Outsiders, dont be so arrogant! One after another, figures appeared. They were all famous Runemasters. They could not stand the black-robed cultivators arrogance and wanted to protect the reputation of the sacred land of runes. These Runemasters were confident enough to suppress this reckless black-robed cultivator and let him know their own strength. The black-robed cultivator might be a top-notch master in a certain plane world, but there were many rune Masters like him in the Holy Land of runes. There were many ways to make a name for himself here, but the black-robed cultivator chose the most radical one. However, this was also good. This was the continuation of a wonderful performance. The black-robed cultivator performed the first half, and they performed the second half. Those who dared to provoke the sacred land of runes would be severely punished. A battle between Runemasters was about to begin in the arena Square. The audience quickly dodged and set up protective barriers to prevent themselves from being affected by the battle. The rules of the sacred land of runes could resolve some fatal injuries, but it was better to avoid them as much as possible. It was just that the progress of the battle was different from what he had expected. The black-robed cultivator, who was surrounded, once again displayed his amazing skills and easily subdued the rune Masters. The Runemasters were all famous, but they were all defeated by the black-robed cultivator. The onlooking cultivators were shocked and envious as they looked at the Rune Master who was trapped in mid-air and had no power to fight back. It had been proven that everyone had underestimated the black-robed cultivator. The huge square was filled with silent figures, and the black-robed cultivator became the focus of everyones attention. They really did not expect that the authority of the sacred land of runes would be challenged today. The black-robed cultivator, who should have been taught a terrible lesson and experienced the power of the sacred land of runes, was still safe and sound. Could this be the sacred land of runes? theres no room for any doubt, or else itll pounce on us like a Mad Dog. Its just that the means of these biting dogs are too trashy. The black-robed cultivator sneered coldly, not giving him any face at all. The Runemasters were angry and anxious. They didnt expect that they would still be no match for the black-robed cultivator even after launching a collective attack. If this matter were to spread, the reputation of the sacred land of runes would be questioned by the outside world. The sects they were in would definitely be implicated. The more they were in such a special place, the more cultivators cared about their reputation. They absolutely couldnt allow themselves to be affected by anything. If the matter that had happened today was not properly resolved, it would definitely become an unerasable humiliation. Those top-notch existences should not have been alarmed. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be so quiet. With the means of those existences, a situation like this could be easily resolved with a single thought. Just as the number of spectators increased, the figures from the forbidden area finally appeared around the square. They belonged to different sects and were all true experts. They would not easily appear on normal days. The black-robed cultivator was too strong, so they had no choice but to come out and hold the fort. Outsider, tell me your purpose. What are your plans? The Runemasters were not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, they looked at the black-robed cultivator coldly, exuding an oppressive force. The other Runemasters did the same. They stood guard around the square, surrounding the black-robed cultivator in the center. Such a huge lineup was enough to prove the importance of the black-robed cultivator. Ordinary cultivators and rune Masters could not tell the level of the black-robed cultivators techniques, but they could. This was a true expert, and ordinary Runemasters could not do anything to him. Whats your purpose? The black-robed cultivator chuckled and looked at the Runemasters around him with a disdainful tone. My goal is very simple. I want to find an opponent who is on par with me, and then we can communicate. If Im satisfied, Ill leave. If not, the sacred land of runes will be renamed! Hearing the black-robed cultivators response, the surrounding cultivators were in an uproar. It turned out that the other party was really here to challenge the sacred land of runes. It was the first time they had encountered such an arrogant fellow. The Runemasters who came after hearing the news were all shocked by the black-robed cultivators words. They did not expect that there would be such a bold and arrogant person. Ill give you a chance if you want to have an exchange. But since its not a normal competition, youll have to suffer an even more brutal punishment for failure. The Runemasters were furious. If the black-robed cultivator had an ordinary background, he would not have been treated like this. The Runemasters who had come to help did not have the confidence to win, but they also had no reason to retreat. They represented the various sects to investigate the black-robed cultivators strength and then make further plans. If he could find out the black-robed cultivators trump card, he could take further action and send a higher-grade Rune Master to suppress and kill him. If they were to take action, they would still not be able to find out the black-robed cultivators means, so they could only think of other ways. The sacred land of runes was not a sole power, but was jointly maintained by many sects. No one wanted to do their best to deal with the black-robed cultivator before they figured out the situation. If he caused any trouble and suffered heavy losses, he could only bear the consequences himself. It was difficult to do business with a partnership, and the special territory under the joint management was also sensitive and troublesome. A slight mistake in their strategy could change the situation and they would suffer heavy losses. At the end of the day, the black-robed cultivators methods were simply too shocking, causing the rune Masters in the sacred land of runes to be extremely fearful. With fear in their hearts, they would be bound when doing things. The real rune Masters were not in the mood to care about these things at all. Unless all the rune Masters of the sects were no match for them, it would not be the turn of these real masters. Chapter 3844: Goal achieved (1) Chapter 3844: Goal achieved (1) A large group of powerhouses from the sect thought that they could suppress the black-robed cultivator, but the result was shocking. Against the black-robed cultivator, he still could not withstand a single blow. Even if they were shameless enough to gang up on the black-robed cultivator, they would still fail in the end. The result was shocking, but it was also within expectations. To dare to provoke the sacred land of runes, one must have enough ability. If one couldnt even deal with these experts from the sects, it could only mean that this was a farce. The troublemakers deserved to die because they had already touched the taboo, and even the gods could not protect them. The commotion was already big enough, and the high and mighty existence should have noticed this place by now. In a short time, the news spread to a larger area. The cultivators who were curious were rushing to the arena Square as fast as they could, not wanting to miss such a rare fight. The teleportation arrays around the square were operating in overload at the moment, and figures came out one after another. They gathered around the square and watched the scene on the stage, afraid to miss this wonderful performance. The black-robed cultivators challenge of authority made them both angry and excited. They were eager to see the final result. However, all of a sudden, a terrifying pressure descended, making it difficult for the cultivators to bear. The weaker cultivators knelt down immediately, their hearts filled with fear and uneasiness. It was as if the world had collapsed, and all the pressure was borne by his body, which could be crushed into dust at any time. The ordinary cultivators were at a loss, but the high-level cultivators were very clear that a God was descending. They released their divine might and influenced the rules of heaven and earth, becoming the Masters of this world in a short time. Cultivators who were in the middle of it were naturally seriously affected. Their life and death were in the hands of the gods. Such a terrifying pressure was mainly directed at the black-robed cultivator. The other cultivators were only affected. The suppressed Runemasters were both surprised and delighted. They were originally worried that they would be treated as a pile of abandoned chess pieces by the sect. For the sake of greater benefits, they could only choose to sacrifice some unlucky fellows. However, with the descent of the divine might, it meant that the matter had attracted the attention of the higher-ups, and his suspended heart finally settled down. The Holy Land of runes was open to the universe and seemed to have no ownership, but in fact, it was the territory of the top Runemasters. No outsider could challenge or question their authority, or they would be severely punished. The black-robed cultivators actions had crossed the bottom line of the possessors, so they had sent out divine cultivators to deal with it. With God-level strength and top-notch rune attainments, he could completely suppress the arrogant challenger. After that, whether he wanted to kill or kill, it all depended on a single thought. However, the cultivators soon discovered that things were completely different from what they had expected. When the other cultivators couldnt take the pressure and knelt down, the black-robed cultivator became the focus of attention again. He was the only one standing in the square with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the Forbidden Zone. Such a terrifying pressure did not affect him at all. Such an abnormal scene proved that the black-robed cultivator was extraordinary. Even the gods couldnt do anything to him. Just as the cultivators were bewildered, two ethereal figures slowly appeared in front of the black-robed cultivator. what is your purpose in coming here? do you really want to challenge the sacred land of runes? The two silhouettes were blurry, and it was obvious that they were deliberately hiding their identities. However, they were real gods. The number of divine cultivators was very small, so it was very difficult to meet them. The sacred land of runes had sent two at once, which was enough to prove that they attached great importance to the black-robed cultivator. Of course, the black-robed cultivator had fought for this special treatment with his own strength. Without this, it would be impossible for the two gods to show up. Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he saw the appearance of the two divine generals. As expected, a crying child would have candy to eat. Thats right, I just want to exchange ideas and have no plans to establish a sect. The sacred land of runes may not have the name, but its not as good as my three acres of land and a pool of water. Thats the real place for cultivation. Hearing the black-robed cultivators answer, the two gods were secretly happy, but they also felt a little regretful. The black-robed cultivator had no intention of fighting for territory and the interests of the major sects, which was naturally a good thing. However, if a true expert joined the sacred land of runes, his strength could be improved. The Holy Land of runes did not belong to any party, but was a combination of the interests of the Runemasters. If it could become stronger, all the members would benefit. If they had a choice, they would rather have the black-robed cultivator join them, even if it meant sacrificing some benefits. Compared to the benefits he would gain in the future, the losses in front of him were not worth mentioning. Since you have such a request, we will naturally try our best to satisfy it. Please follow us to the Holy Land. The black-robed cultivator had caused quite a commotion and had already caused a stir in the sacred land of runes. Many cultivators knew what had just happened. However, in the eyes of the gods, this was just an insignificant matter that did not need to be taken too seriously. He didnt need to care about it at all, and everything went with the flow. If it was really necessary, he could completely operate the rules and make all the cultivators forget what had just happened. To the gods, this was an easy task, toying with all living beings. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the Forbidden Zone, a Holy Land that ordinary cultivators yearned for but could not reach. The major sects were all built in the Forbidden Zone of the Supreme Saint stage, and all kinds of runic magic circles could be seen everywhere. It gathered the essence of the universe. There were treasures passed down from ancient times, but there were also creations of later generations. There were all kinds of dazzling items that made people clap their hands and exclaim in admiration. Those who first entered this place would definitely be shocked and feel that their eyes were not enough. However, the black-robed cultivators expression was calm, as if he didnt care about these things at all. The two deities saw this and were even more certain that the black-robed cultivator had an extraordinary background. At the very least, he was as knowledgeable as others. It was reasonable. If he did not have enough ability, he would not have dared to challenge the Holy Land of runes. He became more and more curious about the black-robed cultivators identity. He wondered where he came from and what kind of famous figure he was. It was impossible for him to be unknown with such a method. Of course, there were also many cultivators who were extremely low-key. Even after becoming gods, no one knew of their existence. Perhaps this black-robed cultivator was one of those legendary ascetics who were only interested in combat and skills, and everything else was just fleeting. If that was the case, things would become much easier. As long as he satisfied the other partys request and allowed him to achieve his wish, he would leave without any hesitation. If he wanted to absorb and rope them in, he just needed to cater to their interests and they might take the initiative to join. Although nothing was absolute, there was still a high success rate. The Holy Land of runes was well-known and had a great attraction to Runemasters. Otherwise, the black-robed cultivator would not have taken the initiative to come. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the finish line. It was another runic magic circle, a truly top-notch existence. It could verify the black-robed cultivators means and also satisfy his competition needs. This was a true masters technique, and it could also be considered a special arena to test the black-robed cultivators true strength. If they could pass, they would be able to meet the Rune Master and obtain the qualifications for an exchange. If they could not crack it, they would be killed by the runic magic circle, which was also a crime they deserved. Since he had challenged the sacred land of runes, he must be prepared to die. In such a cruel competitive environment, how could there be any kind people! Chapter 3845: Integrate into it (1) Chapter 3845: Integrate into it (1) The two deities that were leading Tang Zhen had already completed their mission and were teleported away in an instant. They didnt dare to stay for fear that some misunderstanding would occur and they would be attacked by Tang Zhen. Although it was only a short contact, they could feel that Tang Zhen was extraordinary and knew that they were not Tang Zhens match. This situation was normal. After all, a real Rune Master often had a high realm. Without the corresponding strength, one would not be qualified to touch the ultimate rune, let alone be promoted to the realm of master. If that was the case, they had to quickly leave. Interesting, Yingluo. Tang Zhen revealed a smile on his face as he sensed the circulation of the law. This was the result he wanted. He wanted to force the sacred land of runes to use their most powerful verification method to prove his strength. As long as he succeeded in the challenge, he would be able to face the Rune Master of the meteorite field and get the opportunity to get close to the primogenitor star. One link after another, he couldnt make a single mistake. The reason why he chose such a troublesome method was naturally because his identity was restricted, and he was not welcomed by the sacred land of runes. The sacred land of runes had accepted the mission from the primogenitor star, so they had to avoid the cultivators in loucheng to avoid unnecessary trouble. The battle between the loucheng world and the Sorcerer world had nothing to do with the sacred land of runes. It had always been a bystander. The various businesses of the sacred land of runes were not specifically set up for the primogenitor star. Runemasters only completed their transactions and did not care who their customers were. If it was the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they would have been treated the same way. In order to complete the business smoothly, it was reasonable to avoid the cultivators of loucheng who might cause trouble. This choice didnt mean that rune victory was weak and easy to bully. If the Holy Land of runes was attacked by the cultivators of loucheng because of this business, those Runemasters would definitely not give in. Once the matter was blown up, it would only create more enemies for the cultivators of Lou Cheng and let the enemy have their way. Cultivators of Lou Cheng were actually very concerned about their own reputation. They didnt want to be regarded as a devil by cultivators of the myriad world and be shamed. Since he could not make direct contact with them, he could only think of another way, such as sneaking into the camp of the Runemasters. The crucial step had already been completed. Next, it was Tang Zhens turn to perform. The runic magic circle that confined him was clearly the work of a Rune Master. Firstly, it was to verify Tang Zhens methods. Secondly, it was to make him retreat in the face of difficulties. The third hidden use was to directly kill Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen truly had the ability, the runic magic circle would be a test. If he did not have the strength, it was extremely likely that he would lose his life here today. let me see if the Holy Land of runes is worthy of its name! Tang Zhen was extremely clear that his current performance would definitely enter the eyes of many bystanders. They all wanted to verify whether Tang Zhen had the real talent. He was also able to make a detailed analysis and judgment through Tang Zhens performance to determine his background. None of the top cultivators in the Holy Land of runes were simple people. As long as there was a trace of a clue, they would be able to find it. It could be said that the Academy examination at this moment was a collective examination of the sacred land of runes to confirm whether Tang Zhen had the qualifications to join them. They also had to determine whether Tang Zhens faction would pose a threat to the sacred land of runes and whether they needed to take the opportunity to launch an attack. This runic magic formation was more like a cage. Tang Zhen was like a trapped beast in the cage. It would be even better if they could trap Tang Zhen. Even if they couldnt trap him, they would still have a way out. In short, everything was going according to plan. The onlookers quickly discovered that Tang Zhen, who was trapped in the runic magic circle, actually appeared unusually relaxed. In such an environment, even a large rune would be fully focused, and a slight mistake would cause serious damage. However, this black-robed cultivator of unknown origins was using a method that he had never seen before to break the fortress that was imprisoning him. The surrounding cultivators were all rune Masters, and there were even a few grandmasters present. However, no one was able to recognize the method Tang Zhen used to break the seal. This was a self-created method that no one had ever known before, and this alone was enough to call him a master. At first, some rune Masters were still suspicious, but now they could confirm that the black-robed cultivator who came to provoke them was a real Rune Master. No wonder he dared to speak so arrogantly. It was because the other party indeed had such qualifications. There were also some Runemasters who harbored resentment and wanted to take revenge, but they immediately extinguished the thoughts in their hearts. Anyone who dared to provoke a Rune Master was simply courting death. The real rune Masters, however, were excited. They had already cast off the shackles of fame and fortune and were only focused on the ultimate runes. Confirming Tang Zhens identity would only make them feel happy. Every Rune Master had their own path of runes and would never reject other opponents of the same level. They were looking forward to Tang Zhen more and more. They hoped that he would have a wonderful performance and have further communication. As for the other Runemasters, they were already unable to understand Tang Zhens performance. They only felt that it was profound and lost. Tang Zhen, who was in the runic magic circle, seemed to be a top grade singer as he sang an incomparably beautiful melody. Anyone could tell that the voice was extremely beautiful and belonged to the true sound of nature. However, no one in the audience could understand the language used by the singer, which made them feel pained and regretful. At this moment, there were no longer any cultivators who doubted Tang Zhens strength. They even knew that he would break out of the array sooner or later. As expected, in the next moment, the runic magic circle stopped operating and then collapsed and dissipated. The runic magic circle built by the Rune Master was made from materials from the heaven and earth, so it naturally had to be integrated with the heaven and earth when it collapsed. Tang Zhen broke out of the formation. The surrounding rune Masters all appeared around him. Putting out such a formation was considered to be a welcome and recognition for Tang Zhen. At the same time, it also had the purpose of intimidating him. Welcome Sir, if theres anything I didnt do well, please dont take offense. A cultivator took the initiative to speak. He was a real Rune Master, who had a long reputation in the fallen star World. The other Runemasters also did the same, expressing their welcome to Tang Zhen, giving people a sincere attitude. One would not slap a smiling person. No matter what Tang Zhens goal was, he had to express something at this moment. Youre all too polite. Im only here for an exchange and learning. I dont have any intention of provoking you. I hope fellow Daoists can give me some guidance! Tang Zhen returned the greeting and explained the purpose of his visit. He was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. Then, he looked at the rune Masters, and his eyes became extremely hot, as if he was hiding a trace of impatience. Tang Zhens performance caused everyone to be even more certain of their previous guess. This was a true expert who was infatuated with the Dao of symbols. The worry hidden in her heart also disappeared at this moment. Its not really advice, its just an exchange. The means you just displayed have indeed widened our horizons! The rune Masters were full of anticipation and couldnt wait to have an exchange to improve their rune attainments. Just like that, the waves that the black-robed cultivator had created dissipated silently. The onlookers wanted to know where the black-robed cultivator had gone and whether he could leave the sacred land of runes alive. Although many people had asked around, there was no news at all. It was obvious that the relevant information had been blocked. Of course, there was also a possibility that the level involved was too high, and they were not qualified to hear about it at all. No matter what the reason was, it was not appropriate to mention this matter too much to avoid unnecessary trouble. The black-robed cultivator, who had caused a ruckus in the arena Square and attracted the attention of countless cultivators, had never been heard of again. Chapter 3846: An invitation to join _1 Chapter 3846: An invitation to join _1 In the secret realm of the sacred land of runes. A few rune Masters from the Holy Land were having an exchange and discussion. They felt that they had gained a lot from this exchange. Tang Zhen was the same. He deeply felt that this trip was not in vain. The path of runes was broad and profound. Every time one thought that they had reached the end, they would find that it was only the beginning of a new journey. Even if he failed the mission this time around, Tang Zhen would still return with a full load. This was because his symbol attainments had clearly increased. Improving his rune knowledge was just a side surprise. The mission was still in progress. As for how to successfully complete it, it would depend on how to do it next. It is our honor to communicate with you. Please stay for a while longer. A few Masters from the Holy Land of runes admired Tang Zhens strength to the extreme and sighed with emotion as they looked up to him. Even though they were all Masters, there were differences between them. Tang Zhen was obviously much higher than them. If he was in the sacred land of runes, he would definitely become the true leader without any doubt. As the top existences, they did not have the heart to fight for fame and fortune. Therefore, they strongly invited Tang Zhen to stay. They could communicate with each other and consult each other in time if they had any questions. It was a pity that Tang Zhens ambition wasnt here. He said that after digesting the gains from this trip, he would return to the plane world where he was. The few grandmasters felt deeply regretful and tried to persuade Tang Zhen to change his mind. However, Tang Zhens will was firm. No matter how he persuaded, he was unwilling to change the plan. Even when Tang Zhen went into closed-door cultivation, he did not succeed in persuading him. The few grandmasters did not give up on trying to make Tang Zhen stay. Instead, they continued to think of ways to make Tang Zhen stay. They had exchanged information with Tang Zhen and gained quite a lot. Their cultivation levels had obviously increased. It was extremely difficult to advance even a little bit in the realm of a master, not to mention that he had gained something this time. It was simply a great opportunity. His heart was filled with joy and surprise. He felt even more reluctant to part with Tang Zhen, unwilling for him to leave just like that. However, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. It was definitely not an easy matter to make him stay. If he used forceful methods, he might not be Tang Zhens match and might even end up overreaching himself. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more stubborn and persistent they were. They were obsessed with their own path. While Tang Zhen was in seclusion, a few grandmasters were discussing countermeasures. if you want to keep this Sir, you cant use force or request. You have to cater to his interests. A Rune Master said in a soft voice. Apparently, he already had an idea, and he smiled proudly. What methods do you have? Hearing this, the grandmasters looked over at the same time, their eyes filled with anticipation. If they could make Tang Zhen stay, even if the operation was very difficult, they were willing to give it a try. do you all remember the request of the primogenitor star? The Masters nodded at the same time. They naturally knew about this and would occasionally study it. The primogenitor star came to him and asked a few Masters to make a special item. After the mission was completed, there would definitely be a generous reward. After receiving the task, the Masters studied it seriously, but they didnt directly agree to the other partys request. Firstly, he didnt have the confidence. Secondly, he didnt have enough manpower to complete such a difficult task. If the primogenitor star was not willing to give up, they would have to find help, and the sacred land of runes would also find ways to find help. When everything was in place, the mission would begin again. Now that he brought up the past again, it was clearly related to Tang Zhen. He was trying to use this mission to make him stay. I think its feasible. After all, the mission is extremely difficult. Even we dont have the confidence to complete it. If this person were to join us, our chances of success would definitely increase by several times. This fellow Daoist is stubborn by nature and has always yearned for the path of runes. If it were any other matter, he would definitely not be bothered. However, if it was that mission, there was a great chance of success. Even if they could not stay for a long time, it was good to be able to stay for a while. We can use this opportunity to answer the questions in our hearts. The few grandmasters made up their minds. Once Tang Zhen came out of seclusion, they would immediately invite him to participate in the mission. If it still didnt work, he could only watch as he missed the opportunity. After a period of time, Tang Zhen ended his closed-door training and informed a few rune Masters. He expressed that he had gained a lot from this trip and thanked the Masters for their sincere communication. If they were fated to meet again in the future, he would definitely treat them with care. He didnt mention a single word about his origin or where he cultivated. Such an approach was not excessive. On the contrary, it was only to avoid trouble. However, this made it even more difficult to contact them, and it also strengthened the determination of the Masters. Dont be in such a hurry to leave, Sir. I have something here that you might be interested in. The Masters gathered and talked about the mission they had received, but they did not mention the primogenitor star. First of all, it was for the sake of confidentiality. After all, this was their mission, and Tang Zhen was currently an outsider. He was also worried that Tang Zhen would refuse to participate in order to avoid trouble if he knew the truth. Finally, he considered Tang Zhens character. He was only interested in the path of runes and did not care where the mission came from. As expected, Tang Zhen, who was originally prepared to leave, was attracted by the descriptions of the few grandmasters. I wonder what kind of mission it is. Can you let me understand it? When they realized that Tang Zhen had taken the bait, the few grandmasters were secretly happy and immediately shared the details of the mission. The employer requested to refine an item that contained 3000 rules and had to be engraved with a permanent runic magic circle. There were also thousands of changes that had to be integrated within, and they could not conflict with the 3000 rules. There were no samples, no designs, and everything was up to the Runemaster. When Tang Zhen heard this, he already understood that this should be the mission that the primogenitor star had entrusted to him. An ordinary Runemaster might only be concerned about the difficulty of the mission and would not know anything about the use of this item. The rune Masters of the Holy Land must know the use of the item, but they didnt say it clearly. Tang Zhen did not care about this. He only wanted to know what the primogenitor stars purpose was for doing this. Did he want to replicate the original core and pass it off as the real one, or did he have other sneaky thoughts? In short, there must be a great conspiracy behind this matter, and it was very likely that it was aimed at the cultivators of loucheng. At present, only the cultivators of Lou Cheng were determined to find the original source core, and there was an irreconcilable grudge between the two sides. Regardless of the other partys goal, Tang Zhen must be clear about it. However, he must not allow the other party to lead him by the nose. Tang Zhen muttered to himself for a moment before he said to the few rune Masters,The difficulty of this mission isnt low. No wonder you need to work together. Im actually quite interested in this, but I still have a doubt in my heart. I hope you can tell me the truth. Hearing this, the grandmasters were delighted. Sir, please speak. I will definitely tell you everything I know. if Im not wrong, this item should be related to the sorcerers world. Is it to replicate the activation key of the original core? Hearing Tang Zhens words, the few grandmasters nodded their heads in unison. Thats right, its a replica of the original core. With Tang Zhens strength, if he was unable to guess this point, he would cause the few grandmasters to feel disappointed. The answer was that Tang Zhen had guessed it. It wasnt that they had told him, so the nature of the answer was completely different. Even if they knew, it wouldnt be a problem. After all, it was a replica created by them. The primogenitor star didnt acknowledge the need to replicate the original core. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to sneer and his tone to be filled with ridicule. No wonder this group of primogenitor stars lost to Lou Chengs cultivators. Their way of doing things is really disgraceful. He clearly has the origin core, but he doesnt provide any information or clues. He just wants us to refine it out of thin air. Their actions are clearly forcing us to do something. They are afraid that we will find clues related to the original core. We can create similar items out of thin air, so why would we be greedy for their original cores? they are all the same thing, so are things from the Sorcerer world higher than others? Tang Zhen shook his head slightly when he said this. Theres really no need to pay attention to such an insincere person, and hell only bring trouble to himself. Unless the primogenitor star shows its sincerity and provides detailed information about the core of the origin, I will not take part in such a difficult mission. Chapter 3847: Tang Zhens analysis (1) Chapter 3847: Tang Zhens analysis (1) Although Tang Zhen was an outsider, the influence he had was not low. The goal of the rune Masters was to make Tang Zhen stay. That was why they mentioned the mission entrusted to them by the primogenitor star. If he didnt agree, he might as well not take on this mission. After carefully thinking about it, what Tang Zhen said made sense. The primogenitor stars actions made the Masters very uncomfortable. Perhaps this was the main reason why they were hesitating. you are right. The primogenitor star is indeed lacking in sincerity. It doesnt take the sacred land of runes seriously. The sacred land of runes has its own rules, so its better not to take on such a task. The grandmasters nodded at the same time and added their opinions. Its not appropriate to reject it directly. Its better to reply again and ask the other party to provide information about the origin core. If the other party agrees, the mission can continue. If the other party does not agree, we can ask them to find someone else. The grandmasters agreed, and the decision was quickly made. Even though we rejected the mission, it doesnt mean that we have given up. We can research and analyze this proposition. No matter what results we get, its our own business. It has nothing to do with the primogenitor star. The few grandmasters nodded their heads in unison. This was not a bad idea. If Tang Zhen was interested, he would definitely not be in a hurry to leave. As long as he achieved his goal, he didnt care about the methods. What they cared about was not the mission but an excuse to make Tang Zhen stay. Compared to the mission entrusted to them by the primogenitor star, it was more important to improve their own strength. Facing the earnest gazes of the grandmasters, Tang Zhen nodded his head, indicating that he could accept such an arrangement. Tang Zhens goal was not to destroy the mission. Instead, he wanted to facilitate the progress of the mission. Only then would he have a chance to come into contact with the primogenitor star, find out about the other partys plan, and snatch the core of the origin. However, the primogenitor star was very cunning. It refused to reveal any information related to the core of the origin, forcing Tang Zhen to use intense methods. Success was naturally the best, but if the plan failed, he could only find another way. The success and failure of many things actually had an element of gambling. It was just a competition of gambling skills and luck. However, according to Tang Zhens speculation, the primogenitor star would not give up so easily. They would also make corresponding compromises in the face of the rune Holy Lands request. If that was the case, it meant that the plan had succeeded. After the discussion, a master was in charge of sending letters to inform the primogenitor star of the results of the discussion. It didnt take long for the other party to reply. Those guys are still denying it, saying that the object theyre refining has nothing to do with the origin core, and they cant take out any objects to project it. However, the reward will be doubled! When the few grandmasters heard this, they were immediately moved. After all, this was a benefit that came right to their doorstep. It was indeed difficult to find such a business that would not delay cultivation and research and could also make a big profit. Even if they managed to take it, they would definitely make a profit. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he kept sneering and his face was filled with disappointment. The grandmasters hearts skipped a beat. They felt that things were going to be bad. This is indeed a good thing. You can accept the task, but I still have things to do, so I can only say goodbye to you. If were fated, well meet again! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he turned around and was about to leave. Take care, Your Excellency! One of the Masters asked him to stay, his face full of doubt. Sir, why are you so insistent on this? this is clearly a very good opportunity, and neither of us will suffer a loss. There was a faint dissatisfaction in his heart. He felt that Tang Zhen was too pretentious and even deliberately targeted him. Tang Zhen looked at the few grandmasters and saw that they were all staring at him. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and puzzlement. Its not that Im calculative. Its just that the primogenitor star isnt sincere at all. It treats us like fools. Its clearly a copy of the origin core, but they deny it. Do they really think we cant see it? You know that you can see it, but you still do it. What is your intention? Tang Zhen involuntarily snorted when he said this. Masters, do you know that the primogenitor star is in a difficult situation now? the enmity between us and the cultivators in loucheng is irreconcilable. As for the core of the origin, it was obviously a must-get item for the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and they would definitely try to snatch it at all costs. Under such a complicated situation, the primogenitor star still asked everyone to make a replica of the original core. Wasnt it harboring evil intentions? If this item caused an even greater disaster, who would be the scapegoat? The primogenitor star wasnt afraid. They were the enemies of the cultivators in loucheng, and they wouldnt rest until one of them died. Im just afraid that theyll pull the rune Saint into the water and frame us, forcing us to join the camp against the cultivators of loucheng. If that was not the case, why would they make a replica of the original core? were the Masters all fools? You cant tell what it is? Upon hearing Tang Zhens analysis, the hearts of the few rune Masters trembled. They felt that the matter was indeed not that simple. No matter what the primogenitor star was up to, it didnt seem to have any good intentions. The generous conditions and harsh rules seemed more and more like a trap. these damn bastards. Do they really think that the sacred land of runes is weak and can be bullied? A Rune Master angrily rebuked. Clearly, he agreed with Tang Zhens analysis. The other grandmasters remained silent. It was obvious that they were also considering the pros and cons of this matter. If the truth was as Tang Zhen had said, the actions of the primogenitor star were indeed too despicable. They had originally thought that this was just an ordinary mission, but now they had changed their minds. Since Lou Chengs cultivators were involved and they might even be dragged into the dispute, they had to be careful. They had always been in the meteorite field and were called Saints in the sacred land of runes, so they did not know much about the outside world. There was no need to pay too much attention to each other. However, because of the primogenitor star, they had crossed paths, and it wasnt a good thing. If this mission really got involved in the dispute between the two major forces, it would definitely be a very tricky matter. The sacred land of runes was very powerful, but the world of towers was even more powerful. The two sides were not on the same level at all. Even if he borrowed the power of the meteorite field, he would at most be evenly matched, but he would have to pay a terrible price. Moreover, the races and forces of the meteorite field might not cooperate with the sacred land of runes. There was a great possibility that they would choose to stand by and do nothing. There would even be enemies who would take the opportunity to hit him when he was down and completely wipe out the sacred land of runes. There was never a lack of sinister and sneaky guys, and the sacred land of runes never lacked enemies and opponents. It was just that there was no opportunity for revenge in the past. Once the two sides started a war, this group of demons and monsters that had been deeply hidden would jump out one after another to stir up trouble. Every large organization would never lack enemies. The difference was whether they could suppress them or not. A thousand-mile dam could collapse at the hands of an ant nest. There were countless similar examples, so he had to be vigilant. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not good. He started to reject the primogenitor star that had evil intentions. If thats the case, I dont need to do this quest. The rune Masters made up their minds to stay as far away from the dispute as possible to avoid falling into the trap of the primogenitor star. Tang Zhen slightly shook his head when he heard these words. We can give him a chance, but we cant hide it on purpose this time. We also have to provide a projection of the origin core. This was an ultimatum. No bargaining was allowed, or the cooperation would be terminated immediately. If the primogenitor star agrees, well still have to be extra careful. We have to be careful of their schemes. We also need to leave an anti-counterfeit mark to prove the origin of the replica, in case the cultivators of Lou Cheng pursue the matter. If possible, its best to secretly disclose the information to cultivators in Lou Cheng at the right time. Chapter 3848: It might be a trap (1) Chapter 3848: It might be a trap (1) Under Tang Zhens persuasion and influence, the few rune Masters changed their initial thoughts and tried to bargain with the primogenitor star. If outsiders knew about this, they would definitely be shocked by Tang Zhens influence. He could actually influence the decision of the Holy Land of runes. To be able to do this, it was all based on his own strength and reasonable analysis and judgment. The sacred land of runes was a mystery to those involved, but Tang Zhen was really observant. He could get rid of Lou Chengs identity as a cultivator and analyze this matter from the perspective of a bystander. The rune Masters were not weak, but they did not have a clear understanding of the mission. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had appeared and stopped them from continuing to enter the pit. After hearing the reply from the primogenitor star, the Masters did not feel happy. Instead, they felt a little scared. If he had agreed rashly, he might have fallen into the trap of the ancestral star and made a powerful enemy for the sacred land of runes. Tang Zhen rejoiced in his heart. This was the result he wanted. The primogenitor stars urgent response was enough to prove two things. They did have the origin core and were plotting something. The target of this operation was likely to be the world of loucheng. By using his current special identity, Tang Zhen was able to obtain more information and try his best to figure out the enemys plot. The primogenitor star chose to compromise, so Tang Zhen had no reason to leave. He stayed in the sacred land of runes. They didnt have to wait for long before the primogenitor star sent a representative to take charge of the transaction. Perhaps out of careful consideration, the other party did not reveal his identity. It was obvious that he was also on guard against something. Tang Zhen didnt show up directly. He was an external helper of the sacred land of runes, so he didnt have the qualifications to receive and negotiate. Even if he received them personally, he might not be able to get any useful clues. On the contrary, he might be overreaching himself. The identity of the other party was not important. As long as he was sure that he was on the primogenitor star, it would be fine. If he had to figure it out, he could just tail him and capture him. The success rate of doing so was extremely low, and it was possible to alert the enemy and lose the clue to the core of the origin again. Hold your ground and watch the situation develop. Dont be hasty. The trade was completed quickly, and the primogenitor star left immediately. They didnt plan to leave any supervisors behind. It was obvious that the other party knew that they could not stay in the sacred land of runes for long. After the primogenitor star left, the few Masters gathered together and watched the projection of the core of the origin. The projection was equivalent to a perspective, or the outline of an article. It was like a heavenly book to ordinary cultivators, but it was priceless in the eyes of experts. With the projection as a reference, it was not impossible to replicate it 100%. Soon, the cultivators realized that the projection of the original core was incomplete, and it was a crucial part of the core. It was like a phone without a battery or a gun without bullets. It was just a frame that had been deliberately emasculated. Seeing this, the rune Masters became more and more dissatisfied. It was better not to see such a projection, so that they would be less affected by the original object. However, with the existence of such a projection, the workload could be greatly reduced, and he only needed to follow the operation. As for the core part, the other party did not request for it to be completed. It was clear that they had other plans. The purpose of doing so was most likely to keep the secret so that the real complete product would not be replicated. Fang Haos divine sense scanned the area and copied the projection of the origin core. Then, he began to make detailed deductions with his billions of thoughts. He wanted to use this deduction to determine the authenticity of the key projection, and then find a way to fill in the gap. If he could complete the replication, he would not have to chase after the primogenitor star and fight for the core of the origin. This was the cornerstone platforms second choice. If they couldnt get the activation key back, then they would refine one regardless of the cost. This kind of reverse refining was far more difficult than imagined. Even Tang Zhen did not have the information that he would definitely win. Creating the key was only the first step. Whether or not he could open the lock was the key to success. At this moment, Tang Zhen already had the prototype of the key in his hand. It would be even easier to refine it again. Tang Zhen did not feel relaxed in the face of such progress. He had no way to confirm whether the Keys projection was real or fake, or if it was a scheme of the primogenitor star. If the other party had used the sacred land of runes to spread false information to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he would have taken the bait. If there was a problem with the projection provided by the primogenitor star, Tang Zhen would believe it and bring it back to the fourth battle area for deduction and refinement. Once the key was successfully refined, it could be the time of disaster. The source core illuminated the Sorcerer world, not only as an energy source, but also as a terrible bomb. Once it was successfully detonated, it could almost destroy the 4th battle area. If such a thing really happened, not only would Tang Zhen not have any credit, but he would also have to bear a great sin. Tang Zhen involuntarily became more vigilant when he thought of this. Even if the other party had set up a trap, it was targeted at the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen just happened to be involved in it. As long as Lou Cheng followed them, he would be able to hear about the deal between the primogenitor star and the sacred land of runes. Then, through the sacred land of runes, he would know the content of the mission. The projection of the original core was something that had to be given, and it was also the most important part of the plan. He didnt give it to them at the beginning because of the need for the plan. The primogenitor star could always find a suitable reason to send the projection of the key to the rune sacred land. For example, if it didnt pass the test and didnt achieve the expected effect, the primogenitor star would have no choice but to provide the projection of the core. After the Lou Cheng cultivators figured out the cause and effect, they would definitely ask for the projection of the original core and then send it to the fourth battle area. Tang Zhens involvement in the plan was only an accident, but it didnt affect the overall situation. As long as the cultivators of loucheng could bring the projection back to the world of loucheng, the plan of the primogenitor star would be a success. At this moment, Tang Zhen was shouldering a heavy responsibility. He had to determine the authenticity of the projection and whether it was a fatal trap. If this was a serial vicious plan, Tang Zhen was the most crucial link. If it passed, it could be carried out smoothly. If it didnt pass, the plan would go bankrupt. The required conditions had been met, and several rune Masters immediately got to work, beginning to analyze and copy according to the projection. If Tang Zhen were to operate it alone, it would definitely take a lot of time, and he definitely couldnt make any mistakes during this period. Once there was an error in the operation, it could cause all the previous efforts to go to waste and cause fatal danger. Fortunately, several Masters were working together, and none of them had an undeserved reputation. This led to the rapid progress of the replication. Half of the deposit paid by the other party was just enough to be used for the inscription of the runic magic circle and the generation of various rule powers. With the cooperation of a group of rune Masters, this special key that affected the forces of all parties was being condensed at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 3849: Sure enough, its a trap (1) Chapter 3849: Sure enough, its a trap (1) The Masters of the Holy Land of runes announced that they were going into seclusion. These rune Masters had a special status. They were the real masters of the Holy Land of runes, and they were also the reason why the Holy Land of runes had not fallen. Although he was powerful, he was immersed in the path of runes and never participated in the management of the sacred land of runes. If they encountered something they were interested in, they might even go into seclusion for 10000 years. When they came out, it would be a long time ago. In the Saint realm of the Holy Land of runes, several Masters were refining the task items. This time, Tang Zhen was in charge of the overall command. During the refining process, Tang Zhen was also deducing and confirming that there was no problem with the projection. The primogenitor star had sent the real one and asked the sacred land of runes to replicate it. It was indeed an outrageous act. However, if one thought about it carefully, they would realize that things were not that simple. The other party had only provided the basic framework and had not touched on the real core. Without the core array, the value of the replica would be greatly reduced. If he wanted to deduce the structure of the core through the outer shell, it was likely to cause huge hidden dangers. Even if he did succeed, he might fall into the trap of the primogenitor star. Tang Zhen already had a vague guess about the plan of the primogenitor star. He confirmed that this was one of the other partys arrangements. Although there wasnt enough evidence, they still had to maintain enough vigilance to avoid falling into a big pit dug by the enemy. With the cooperation of several Masters, the replication process was smooth and easy. The replication process was quite smooth, and there were no accidents. Several rune Masters took the opportunity to communicate, and they all had quite a satisfactory harvest. Putting aside the hidden malice behind it, this was actually a pretty good mission. They could learn and discuss with each other, and take the opportunity to understand the rune path of the Sorcerer world. The replication mission was completed smoothly without any accidents. The deposit from the primogenitor star was just enough to meet the requirements for the forging, and the remaining half could be considered as payment. The few Masters secretly discussed and decided to give half of the remuneration to Tang Zhen. After all, he was the one leading the refining task this time. There were many difficult problems that were solved and taught by Tang Zhen, allowing the few grandmasters to benefit a lot. It was precisely this reason that made them want to keep Tang Zhen even more. Tang Zhen expressed that he needed to think about it when faced with the repeated invitations from the few grandmasters. In fact, he did not have any intention of staying. As a cultivator of loucheng and the Lord of a territory, he couldnt join any other cultivation organization. He had completed the task, and now he had to inform the primogenitor star to come and complete the task. However, something unexpected happened at this stage. The message he sent was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response. This situation was obviously not right. The Godkings communication method was not limited by space and distance. The only possibility was that the other party had deliberately cut off the communication. The cultivators werent surprised by this result. On the contrary, they felt that it was natural. They had already determined that there was something fishy about this mission, and they had also made the corresponding preparations. However, they couldnt help but feel angry. This was the first time the grandmasters had encountered such a rascal. Doing business with the sacred land of runes and refusing to pay would definitely leave behind endless trouble. Whether it was the Holy Land of runes itself or the forces that were involved with it, they would not easily let go of those who reneged on their debts. Without paying a hundred times the price, the sacred land of runes would definitely not let it go. An existence like the primogenitor star would actually choose to renege on a debt. This was the truly shocking thing. Before the outbreak of the dimensional war, the Sorcerer world was a powerful organization and had a great reputation in the heavenly worlds. There were over three hundred God King experts. How many people could be a match for them? how many people would dare to provoke them? Even if there was something dirty going on, it would not spread to the outside world and would not be known to any cultivators. However, since the outbreak of the war, scandals about the Sorcerer world, big and small, had been appearing one after another. One by one, the news spread at an extremely fast speed, shocking and ridiculous at the same time. Gradually, a notion was formed that the Magus worlds defeat and destruction seemed to be a matter of course. There were so many problems accumulated, yet they could not be dealt with. It would be unreasonable if he did not die. The invasion of the cultivators in Lou city was not as bad as before, and many cultivators even claimed that it was fast. They believed that destroying the Sorcerer world was actually a very righteous thing. They had saved many innocent people and also prevented many planes from being destroyed. The winner was King, and the loser was bandits. As long as the pot of sh * t was dug up enough, the Sorcerer world would become an unpardonable existence. The dungeon worlds operation was not in vain, and it successfully reversed the original bad image. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to once again express his opinion. it seems like its just as Ive guessed. This mission is a conspiracy of the primogenitor star. They had used this cooperation to involve the Holy Land of runes. Now that their plan had succeeded, there was no need for them to appear again. Or perhaps hes hiding in the dark, quietly watching the situation develop. Tang Zhens expression was solemn as he slowly analyzed this matter. The development of the situation was indeed as expected, causing the few grandmasters to dispel their doubts and seriously listen to Tang Zhens analysis. According to my speculation, it wont be long before Lou Chengs cultivators come. They would ask about the mission and try to figure out the entire process. Regardless of whether we cooperate or not, Lou Cheng will suspect us and think that we are secretly working with the primogenitor star. Once things changed, the sacred land of runes would also be involved, and they might even suffer the brutal revenge of the cultivators of loucheng. This is the conspiracy of the primogenitor star, and it has nothing to do with whether we accept the mission or not. Even if we didnt accept the mission, they would have other ways to achieve their goal. All the cultivators nodded at the same time. They had the same speculation. in order to get out of the vortex and avoid being used by the primogenitor star, we have to actively save ourselves and not let the other sides plot succeed. The first thing he had to do was to contact the cultivators in Lou Cheng and tell them everything. Dont hide anything. This is the most important thing. If possible, I want to work with cultivator Lou Cheng until this matter is completely over. The few grandmasters revealed a hesitant expression when they heard Tang Zhens suggestion. The Holy Land of runes was an independent organization and the faith of countless Runemasters. If they followed Tang Zhens request, it would definitely affect their reputation. Losing the Holy Halo, his status had also plummeted. The hesitation of the few rune Masters was noticed by Tang Zhen and he immediately corrected them. I know youre worried that the reputation of the sacred land of runes will be damaged and the image of the sacred land will be affected. However, if they didnt take any countermeasures, it would lead to the outbreak of hidden dangers. What would happen then? At that time, not only would he lose face, he might even lose his life. He was clearly harmed by an evil person, but he didnt think of a way to defend himself. Instead, he chose to silently suffer. Such an idea is laughable to the extreme. It really pained the loved ones and pleased the enemies, pedantic to the extreme! Ignoring the ugly expressions of the few grandmasters, Tang Zhen finally said,Besides, its not a shameful thing to work with cultivators of Lou Cheng to prove my innocence. This was a rare opportunity to establish a relationship with Lou Cheng. Not only would they have the opportunity to exchange knowledge of runes, but they could also find another huge backer for the sacred land of runes. The Holy Land of runes is indeed strong, but without the backing of various powers, it would not have been able to remain stable until now. After hearing Tang Zhens analysis, the few grandmasters remained silent. In reality, they were weighing the pros and cons. The current sacred land of runes seemed calm, but in fact, it had already been drawn into a Whirlpool. Once the crisis broke out, there was a possibility that it would end in eternal damnation. If he wanted to get out of this crisis, he could only do what Tang Zhen had said and take the initiative to contact and cooperate with the cultivators in loucheng. Without thinking for too long, the Masters made up their minds and contacted cultivators Lou Cheng through special channels. At the same time, he issued a bounty order to find clues about the primogenitor star. He had to make those treacherous people pay the price. Chapter 3850: Tang Zhens worry (1) Chapter 3850: Tang Zhens worry (1) There were countless cultivators and organizations in the meteorite field. At the same time, there were also members sent by large organizations. They had their own forces in this area, and they were either operating in the open or in the dark. The Magus world and the Xihe realm had both tried to attack the meteorite realm, taking it as their own territory. In the end, they gave up on the plan to attack and chose to station cultivators here to collect information and obtain resources. The loucheng world had made a war assessment of the meteorite field and believed that it was a terrible war quagmire. Unless the forces of ten battlefields were mobilized to launch a thunderous strike on the meteorite field, there was no possibility of victory. It was simply a fools dream to conquer the meteorite field with only a tower or a war zone. This was because this place was too huge. The enemies that they couldnt defeat could escape, but the invading cultivators couldnt chase after them. Once the enemy was allowed to leave, revenge would be inevitable, and the war would last for who knew how long. The war assessment was only a comparison, and it did not mean that a war would definitely happen. However, the intelligence gathering had never stopped. The cultivators in charge of collecting information belonged to an independent organization in the loucheng world, which was highly confidential. They were sent by the cornerstone platform to spread out across the universe to collect all kinds of intelligence and clues. In a place like the meteorite field, there were naturally cultivators in these buildings, but very few cultivators knew their identities. The sacred land of runes was not weak, so it naturally had the ability to contact the cultivators in loucheng and send the relevant information over. After receiving such important information, Lou Cheng didnt dare to delay and immediately reported it to the headquarters. They had special channels that could send news to the tower world and then pass it on to the relevant cornerstone platform. The feedback from the cornerstone platform would then be conveyed by cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhen was in the sacred land of runes. However, he still had to continue acting. Now was not the time to reveal his identity. Soon, the sacred land of runes received a reply. Cultivators from Lou Cheng would send an envoy to deal with this matter. At this point, the sacred land of runes had no choice but to wait for the cultivators from Lou Cheng to arrive and then figure out how to solve this problem. They did not have to wait long before two special envoys arrived. The two Lou Cheng cultivators were both God kings from the fourth battle area. They had even fought with Tang Zhen a few times. Before they took action, they already knew the specific situation and knew that Tang Zhen was hiding in the sacred land of runes. They were in charge of controlling and commanding in the dark, and they were just acting. After they arrived at the sacred land of runes, a few rune Masters took the initiative to welcome them. Tang Zhen was naturally among them. The sudden appearance of a Rune Master among the higher-ups of the Holy Land of runes was definitely suspicious. If it was an enemy force, they would definitely pursue the matter and find out what was going on. However, the two special envoys were clear that this Grandmaster was Tang Zhen in disguise. They would definitely not pursue the matter. After a simple exchange, they immediately went to the main topic. The Masters didnt hide anything. They told the two special envoys about the mission and the strange behavior of the primogenitor star. The two God kings also attached great importance to this. They asked for the projection of the activation key and prepared to send it to the cornerstone platform. They didnt take the finished products with them to avoid any unexpected changes. Moreover, during this operation, the cornerstone platform did not request to bring back the finished product, so it clearly had other plans. It could be fishing, or it could be continuing to replicate and trying to refine it into a complete product. In the end, the two special envoys expressed that this matter had to be investigated in depth, and they hoped that the sacred land of runes would cooperate. Everything was going according to plan. The Masters naturally wouldnt refuse and expressed their full support for the investigation. The two special envoys from the fourth battle area stayed in the meteorite field and began to investigate the relevant clues. This was actually a performance for the hidden primogenitor star to see. Soon, in the fallen star field, there was a bounty on the primogenitor star. The generous reward made people drool. Although the wanted order was issued, it did not cause much of a stir. This kind of wanted order was not rare in the meteorite field. Many large organizations had done similar things to arrest their enemies and defectors. It was just that the vast majority of such bounties were left unsettled. The area of the meteorite field was so huge that it was almost impossible to be found if they hid in any place. If he was caught by someone to receive a reward, he would definitely be out of luck. Looking at the wanted poster, it turned out to be the cultivators from the Holy Land of runes and loucheng, which was what really caught peoples attention. How could an existence like the sacred land of runes be with cultivators from Lou Cheng? It was obvious that there was a secret behind this, which made the sacred land of runes act abnormally. All of a sudden, there were many different opinions. They guessed that something had happened and that the meteorite big world was going to fall into chaos. Regardless of whether it was the cultivators of loucheng or the primogenitor star, they were all true behemoths. They were existences that could not be easily provoked. Their fight had affected the meteorite field and even the sacred land of runes, so they had to be on high alert. All of a sudden, there was an undercurrent, and many cultivator organizations began to take action, wanting to find out what was going on. The investigation was carried out in secret, and they did not dare to get too involved. The three forces involved in this matter were all behemoths. They were not existences that they could offend. The slightest bit of carelessness would be the outcome of being smashed into pieces. The reclusive Godking cultivators were also secretly communicating with each other, trying to confirm if this matter would involve them. If there was any danger, they had to avoid it as soon as possible. They would only be spectators on the stage and would never participate in it. At the same time, there were also some guys who were not afraid of death. They yearned for the generous rewards and tried to find the primogenitor star. However, the primogenitor star had disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen was still in the sacred land of runes. He had been paying attention to the news from the outside world and was trying to fill in the gap of the activation key. Tang Zhen was not the only one doing it. A few rune Masters were also involved. This was the request of the cornerstone platform. It was willing to provide divine source and hire a group of rune Masters to deduce and refine it. Even if they searched the entire 4th battle area, they would not be able to gather such a gorgeous lineup. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Zhen had persuaded them to cooperate. With the participation of these rune Masters, the second plan of the cornerstone platform had already begun in advance. The progress of the deduction was very fast, and the mysterious starting key was gradually taking shape. The reason why he could complete it so quickly was naturally related to the projection provided by the primogenitor star. Otherwise, if he had to rely on reverse engineering, he would have to spend more than a hundred times the time. Although the progress was very gratifying, Tang Zhen did not feel that it was a good thing. He believed that this was a trap, but the cornerstone platform had chosen to take the risk and was constantly testing the edge of danger. However, a trap was still a trap. It looked beautiful and alluring, but in reality, it was hiding a fatal killing intent. A good swimmer would drown in the water, and the cornerstone platform was in such a state. This special activation key was most likely the key to the conspiracy. The problem was that Tang Zhen still did not understand where the danger came from. The abnormal behavior of the primogenitor star increased Tang Zhens suspicion. They were deliberately hiding and silently waiting for a big show to happen. Once the opportunity arose, the primogenitor star would launch a deadly attack like a hungry wolf. Chapter 3851: Refining completed _1 Chapter 3851: Refining completed _1 The sacred land of runes. The changes in the outside world didnt affect this place much, especially the core Saint realm, which was a true forbidden zone. It was almost impossible for outsiders to sneak in since it was guarded by many sects and factions. There were dozens of divine generals guarding outside the Saint realm, which meant something big was going to happen. In the deepest part of the Holy Land, several rune Masters were working together to fill the core gap of the activation key. The rune Masters who participated in the refining were scattered in different directions. Divine source overflowed, and laws were constantly engraved. The outside world would never have the chance to see such a strange scene. This was also a very difficult task. As long as there was a slight error, it would cause the activation key to be completely destroyed. Even the rune Masters had to go all out and did not dare to be negligent. Even if the key was duplicated, it did not mean that it could be used normally. It still needed to be tested on the spot. This was the part that Tang Zhen was most worried about. He was afraid that there would be some unpredictable and terrifying changes that would happen during the test. He had once deduced this matter and confirmed that only the test was the most dangerous, and the enemys plot would also erupt at that time. If he was worried that something would happen and hinder the operation of the test, the original core would not be able to be activated. The fact that the cornerstone platform was willing to take over and continue to refine the activation key was enough to show that it was very concerned about this. Even though he knew that it was a huge pit, he still took the initiative to dig it out, not giving up until he was buried in it. Such a situation was enough to prove the helplessness of the cornerstone platform. It clearly didnt have much of a choice. He intended to face the Cannonball head-on, swallow the Cannonball, and then return the Cannonball, completely ruining the enemys plot. The cornerstone platform was indeed not easy. He could not find the activation key, and he did not want to give up the original core, so he was forced to choose the most risky method. He was like a drowning man who had found a life-saving straw and would definitely hold on to it tightly. It was impossible for the cornerstone platform to not have thought of what Tang Zhen was worried about, but it still made such a choice. It could be said that there was definitely a gambling component to this matter. What the cornerstone platform wanted to do was to increase the success rate of gambling. The cornerstone platform had made its choice. Tang Zhen had no right to interfere. At most, he could only give some suggestions. What he had to do now was to complete his mission with all his might and successfully repair the missing activation key. If the Masters of the Holy Land of runes were to make a move, it would take more time and energy to fill the gaps. Whether or not he could succeed in the end still required a bit of luck. With Tang Zhens participation, the situation became completely different. It could be said that everything went smoothly from beginning to end. Tang Zhens attainments in runes were extremely high, and it could be said that he was the best in the fourth battle area. After he won the dimensional war, he obtained the runes inheritance of the runes world. In the process of guarding the void defense line, Tang Zhen had thoroughly analyzed the structure of the primogenitor divine Palace and had a deep understanding of the rune inheritance of the Sorcerer world. As they integrated with each other, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. The few grandmasters of the Holy Land of runes were indeed far inferior to Tang Zhen. This was why he was chosen to be the leader while they provided assistance from the side. This is the last step. Please do your best, Tang Zhens thoughts were transmitted over, causing the spirit of the few rune Masters to be roused. They began to cooperate with all their might. With this thought, another law appeared, but it was about to dissipate in an instant. At the same time, several rune Masters made their moves at the same time, stabilizing the law framework that was about to dissipate. After the laws were stabilized, Tang Zhen guided them to circulate and they could continue to grow. Its done! Tang Zhen laughed softly and pointed at the empty space in front of him. The small world with countless laws was being compressed at an extremely fast speed, and it became the size of an egg in the blink of an eye. However, such extreme compression did not cause the nomological framework to collapse. Instead, everything was operating as usual. Such a situation could only prove one thing: the previous refinement was perfect and successful. If the refinement failed, when it faced the extreme compression, there would be an extremely terrifying explosion. Everything turned to dust, and all their efforts were in vain. Every single item crafted by a God King involved laws. As long as there were laws within it, it could be considered a world. Of course, it was only an independent small world. It could not affect the rules of the outside world, or it could only affect an extremely small area. The activation key of the origin core was also a small world, and it was a special top-notch existence with many rules running inside. If the original source core was a computer, then the activation key was the chip processor, which had an irreplaceable role. The process of making such a small world was extremely difficult. Fortunately, the few Masters worked together and finally overcame this difficulty. The rune Masters were very satisfied with this result. Not only did they resolve the crisis, but they also gained a lot of knowledge. Through this accident, they had established a connection with the cultivators in loucheng, which gave the sacred land of runes another powerful backer. The world of loucheng was a truly huge entity. If it was brought out at a critical moment, it was enough to make 99% of the cultivator organizations tremble in fear. The sacred land of runes had compromised this time because they lacked the backing of the world of loucheng. If they encountered similar situations in the future, they would not have to be afraid at all. Of course, the price was that the sacred land of runes had to establish a connection with the world of loucheng and carry out some special cooperative transactions. Refining the origin activation key was the first cooperation deal, and there would definitely be more similar things in the future. The fourth battle area was at the beginning of the world, and there were too many places that needed Runemasters, but Runemasters were extremely scarce. Now that they were cooperating with runic victory, the cornerstone platform would definitely seize the opportunity to maximize the value of the other party. This was a good thing for Tang Zhen as it could greatly reduce his pressure. This was the reason why he had facilitated the cooperation between the two major organizations. He wanted the Holy Land of runes to help share the pressure, so that he would have the opportunity to do more things. There were too many opportunities in the New World. Tang Zhen didnt want to waste precious time. However, his identity was important, and he was indispensable for many tasks. Now that he had a helper, Tang Zhen had a reason to refuse. If the sacred land of runes could not solve it, it would not be too late for him to solve it. Inform the cultivators of loucheng to come and check. Our mission will be considered complete. After completing the entrusted task, Tang Zhen was relieved of a heavy burden. The success of the activation core meant that the cornerstone platform plan had taken a step forward, and the conspiracy of the primogenitor star had also completed an important part. The key to everything now was the activation key. According to Tang Zhens estimation, the next thing to do was to test the activation key. This was a necessary step, or else there would be no need to complete the replication. This special activation key was completed with the cooperation of the three parties. They all knew that there was a problem with the key, but no one gave up. Perhaps everyone was betting that he would be the final winner. The two special envoys from the world of towers soon arrived at the sacred land of runes and personally checked the activation key. The two of them were laymen and did not have the qualifications to inspect it. However, with Tang Zhen here, they naturally did not need to have any doubts. After pretending to check and paying the corresponding reward, the two special envoys escorted the activation core to the 4th battle area. Chapter 3852: The undead clan (1) Chapter 3852: The undead clan (1) Tang Zhens mission came to an end after the core duplication was successfully activated. However, he knew in his heart that this matter was not over. Everything had just begun. When the key was sent back to the world of the tower, it had to go through a strict test to confirm whether it could activate the original core. The foundation stone platform was cautious enough and would definitely not be used directly. Instead, it had to be simulated first. After confirming that there were no problems, it was possible to use the replica to activate the original core under the condition that everything was in place. Knowing that there was danger, but still doing it, could only mean that the cornerstone platform was iron-headed enough, or that it had enough confidence. Tang Zhen didnt know the exact plan and had no way to stop it. Hence, he could only wait and see. In fact, he also wanted to know what the ancestral star was up to. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen continued to oversee the sacred land of runes and discussed and researched with a few rune Masters. The few rune Masters had already guessed Tang Zhens true identity, but they did not directly expose him. The arrival of a cultivator from Lou Cheng was not a bad thing. Instead, it helped the Holy Land of runes avoid a great disaster. If they were controlled by the primogenitor star and dragged into the trap, the sacred land of runes would definitely suffer heavy losses. To put it bluntly, the sacred land of runes was just an unlucky chess piece in this game. The cooperation had brought more benefits. Not only did he get a huge backer, but his own rune attainments had also been significantly improved. The search for the primogenitor star had been going on, but they had not found anything. This group of people had made up their minds to hide and not show themselves. If a God King cultivator wanted to hide, it was basically impossible for them to be found. Cultivators of the same level had long given up on searching, and only the lower level cultivators still had hope. He hoped that he could find some clues and get a generous reward. However, he didnt know that his actions were purely a waste of effort. Even if he could really find it, it must be a trap set by the other party. The search and capture operation had been given up, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng still found a clue related to the fleeing godkings of the Xihe great realm. When he had escaped to the meteorite field, he had made a deal with the undead clan in the hope of repairing his broken body. The transaction had not gone smoothly, possibly because the price had not been settled yet. Of course, it was also possible that the undead clan was afraid and didnt want to offend the cultivators of the tower City because of this. There was another possibility. The other party had deliberately released the fog, but in fact, they were carrying out a transaction in secret. No matter what the truth was, this matter had to be investigated. The Xihe realms godly King had colluded with the primogenitor star, and he was now on the run. Once the two sides met, there would be a bloody battle. Since they had heard the news, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had to go and check it out as a warning, instead of pretending to ignore it. In the meteorite field, the cultivators in loucheng had to show their presence to intimidate those who did not know their place. This was to prevent the primogenitor star from going around trying to persuade some reckless people to join them and repeat the mistakes of the Xihe realm. By right, Tang Zhen didnt need to participate in this mission, but he was still called out by the cornerstone platform. Not only did he have to go, but he also had to bring a Rune Master to the territory of the undead clan. Tang Zhen actually had some understanding of the undying clan and knew that they were an extraordinary existence. This race was born immortal, and they would be reborn every 10000 years. Not only did they have a large population, but they also had many powerful cultivators. There were also God King experts, and even ancient God kings. The undead had a secret technique that could heal all kinds of wounds, even the body of a God King. To put it bluntly, the undead were the divine doctors in the cultivation world and had considerable influence. The cultivators of loucheng came here to intimidate, which was a bit provocative. If he didnt have enough confidence, he wouldnt dare to do such a thing. The undying race had ancient godly monarchs, and so did the world of loucheng. However, this was the meteorite field, the territory of the undead. If cultivator Lou Cheng was too strong, it might have the opposite effect. If they really went against each other and a war broke out, the undead clan would definitely be able to contact many allies to help. If the other party didnt have the ability to attack loucheng world, cultivators of loucheng world wouldnt dare to attack meteor world either. The sacred land of runes was allowed to participate in order to prevent the conflict from escalating, and it was also a display of their own strength. He was telling the undead race that cultivators Lou Cheng also had allies in the meteorite field. If a fight really broke out, the cultivators of Lou Cheng might not have the advantage, but the undead would definitely suffer a great loss. Tang Zhen gathered a few grandmasters and directly revealed his true identity. The few grandmasters had long known that Tang Zhen was also going through the process. They already had a tacit understanding with each other. After hearing Tang Zhens request, the few grandmasters discussed and decided to send one more Grandmaster to follow. These two rune Masters had dealt with the undead clan before, and they had some friendship with each other. Since both parties were going together, the undead clan had to show their sincerity. After the discussion, they immediately began to move and headed straight to the territory of the undead clan. There were many teleportation formations in the meteorite field. Each organization had a large number of teleportation formations, and the distance they could teleport varied. Due to special reasons, there were countless transmission channels in the meteorite field. Some channels were only a few meters long, while others were difficult to calculate. The specific value of the dimensional gateway needed to be investigated and analyzed. It was only after exploration that one would know whether the other end was their own backyard or the sea of stars billions of lightyears away. The area of the meteorite field was too large, so large that it was enough to make the gods flinch. It could not be explored by conventional means. Exploring and collecting resources through various dimensional gateways had become a common method used by many organizations. The further the teleportation distance, the more resources there were, so it was only natural that there would be competition. There was a group of cultivators in the meteorite field who specialized in finding and excavating transmission channels. They had a rather strict organizational system. This was a high-risk job. If he was not careful, he would be teleported to a dangerous place and never be able to return. The value of the dimensional gateway would increase exponentially when valuable areas were discovered, and it would bring great benefits to the explorers. Every once in a while, a trade fair would be held in the meteorite field. Among them, there would be an auction for the transportation channel. The top-notch dimensional gateways were extremely expensive and would even cause large organizations to fight for them. The sacred land of runes also had a similar passage, which could go deep into the meteorite field and obtain a large number of precious materials. At the same time, it was also a trial ground, where Runemasters could be honed and their skills could be constantly improved. There were also some special channels that connected the large organizations of the meteorite world, which made it convenient for cultivators to travel back and forth freely. There were also some special passages that could not be built casually. They needed the consent and permission of both parties. The large organizations were very lax with the management of such teleportation portals, and there were basically no restrictions on their usage. The three godly Kings arrived at a transit station through the teleportation formation. Then, they went to the region closest to the undead clan through another super-long distance teleportation formation. After entering the territory of the undead clan, they saw a shocking scene. A broken corpse as large as a planet was floating quietly in the dark starry sky. Those who didnt know the truth were terrified. They felt that this was a way to show the power of the undead clan to outsiders. Only those who knew the truth knew that this huge corpse was actually from an ancient deity King of the undying clan. Chapter 3853: The undying land (1) Chapter 3853: The undying land (1) Every time a cultivator reached the undying realm, they would be shocked by the huge corpse and feel insignificant. Such a powerful existence could easily destroy the world, and could truly break through all techniques. No matter how powerful you were, you were bound to be helpless in the face of such an existence. He could only watch in despair as death descended upon him. There were always cultivators who were curious and couldnt understand why such a terrifying corpse would appear in the land of the undying. It was called the land of undying, but such a huge body of death appeared. It made people feel extremely strange. After asking around, he found out that the truth was far from what he had imagined. It turned out that this planet-sized corpse was the remains of the immortal races Divine King, which belonged to a true Super Master. There was a rumor in the cultivation world that the undead were reborn after 10000 years. It was not a simple shedding of skin, but a new body. Born from the old body, the original body would naturally be abandoned, and the new body would become stronger. An ordinary undead would need 10000 years to undergo Nirvana and transformation. If it was a Divine King expert, the time would be even longer. This habit was related to the origin of the undead. Back then, a terrifying catastrophe had accidentally led to the formation of the meteorite big world. The ancestor of the undead clan was actually a victim. He had come from a very distant place and had been swept by the torrent of countless stars. He had been drifting for many years and had never been able to get out of his predicament. The torrent of stars was extremely terrifying. The undead patriarch was covered in injuries, but he still tried his best to hold on. The torrent of stars finally stopped, but the patriarch of the undead clan was also like an oil lamp that had run out of oil. He could die at any time. He could only sigh at fates trickery. The divine King expert actually fell into such a miserable state, and it was very likely that he would die in a foreign land in the end. The patriarch of the undead clan would not sit still and wait for death. He transformed the remaining divine power and gave birth to countless descendants in his body. One day in the future, the divinity would awaken in the bloodline, and the ancestor would be reborn in the body of the descendant. This was also a helpless move. He could only think of a way to continue his existence through this method. The plan was successful, and the patriarch of the undead clan died. After an unknown number of years, the first undead climbed out of the wreckage and began to struggle for survival in the meteorite world. With the bloodline inheritance of the divine King, the undying clan was destined to rise. As time passed, more and more undead appeared. They were the earliest pioneers of the meteorite big world and had witnessed the process of this place from prosperity to prosperity. Everything about the undying realm was just the tip of the iceberg of this mysterious race. It was said that in the deeper parts of the meteorite field, some cultivators had once seen an ancient godly monarch of the undead race whose body was as big as a star. The meteorite field was a special place. The chaotic and disorderly stars were the best cover, preventing the cultivators from peeking at the true faces of these super experts. Regardless of whether the rumors were true or not, the undead clan was indeed powerful and could be considered as one of the overlords of the fallen star field. Currently, the undead clan controlled more than 50 celestial bodies, and each of them had been developed to the extreme. Most of the undead lived in this area, and only a few explored the deep starry sky. The reason why he didnt control more stars was because there was no need to. The meteorite field never lacked land. There were countless damaged celestial bodies, and most of them were worthless. Celestial bodies were ownerless. Unless they discovered the ruins of a treasure, cultivators wouldnt even bother to take a look. Even if they gave it away for free, no one would want it. The undead looked very similar to humans. The only difference was that they had six horns on their heads and a vertical pupil in the middle of their eyebrows. He was usually dressed in a silver robe and treated people with a gentle and magnanimous attitude, but he always gave people a sense of distance. They looked down on the short-lived species, but they were very polite to the powerful cultivators. In the territory of the undead, cultivators from other races could often be seen. They had all come for healing and transformation. The undead clan was very good at transforming the body and the soul, and they were famous in the universe for this method. Many cultivators came here in the hope of healing their wounds and transforming themselves so that they could achieve higher achievements. The determination and madness of cultivators should never be underestimated. In order to reach a higher realm, they were willing to pay a higher price and even take a fatal risk. In the territory of the undead, it was common to see transformed cultivators, many of whom had been changed beyond recognition. Some cultivators could still retain their physical bodies, and there was nothing unusual about their appearance, but their souls had undergone earth-shaking changes. There were high and low prices for modification, and the effects also varied greatly. The modification of the undead had been completely commercialized, and one should not expect to get a master-level modification service at an extremely low price. He had to be careful when it came to taking advantage of others. It was either a scam or a huge trap. There were many crazy people in the undead clan who were carrying out crazy modification experiments. Even their own kind could not sit by and watch. In order to maintain the markets regulations, there were many rules, but there were still cultivators who kept breaking them. As time passed, the cultivators had long gotten used to it. If you encounter a crazy modified monster in the undying realm again, dont make a fuss as this is a very normal thing. The two rune Masters had extraordinary identities. They had been invited by the undead to participate in many special modification experiments. What kind of monster would a god-king-level modification master, coupled with a Rune Master of the same level, create? Just thinking about it made ones hair stand on end. The two rune Masters were limited by the contract and couldnt tell Tang Zhen too much, but they vaguely revealed some information. The things they had refined could threaten the life of a Divine King. They were the terrifying existences found in the depths of the meteorite field. They were discovered by adventurers by accident and obtained by the undead clan, who modified them at all costs. Tang Zhen did not feel shocked by such a situation. Instead, he felt that it was only natural. This kind of ancient cultivator organization was indeed not simple. Their potential for war was even more amazing. As an expert at the God King level, he had to take the initiative to reveal his identity when he visited someone elses territory. It would be extremely impolite to do so without making a sound. When they entered the undying realm, Tang Zhen and the two rune Masters had already sent out a message at the same time, indicating their identity and intention of coming. Just as they were talking and waiting, the heavenly gate opened, revealing a sacred secret land. Only the gods could live in such a sacred secret land. It was a special existence like a Gods kingdom. A group of cultivators in golden robes flew out of the sacred secret land and gathered at the entrance. Among the undead, only gods could wear golden robes, and no one was allowed to break the rules. It was the same for outsiders who went there. They had to avoid wearing golden robes, or they would easily arouse the disgust of the undead. It was rare for dozens of gods to appear at the same time in the mysterious sacred land. It meant something big was about to happen. While the cultivators were watching, they saw a long Golden Jade staircase extending from the mysterious sacred land to the ground. Dozens of undead gods stood on both sides of the stairs, clearly carrying out the duty of honor. Seeing this, the cultivators were even more shocked. They wondered what kind of existence could make the undead clan deploy such a luxurious lineup. But at this moment, three figures in purple-gold robes flew down from the long steps. When the spectators saw this scene, they became more and more shocked. The undead clan had an order that ordinary clansmen wore silver robes and gods wore golden armor. Only the godly Kings wore purple robes. Clearly, these three figures were all true Divine King powerhouses. They actually personally appeared to welcome the guests at this time. What kind of existence could make the undead clan welcome him with great respect? this had never happened before. Just as everyone was watching and secretly guessing, the three God kings had already flown down the stairs and arrived before Tang Zhen and the two symbol Masters. Undying clan, welcome! Chapter 3854: Godly Kings medicine (1) Chapter 3854: Godly Kings medicine (1) Tang Zhen and the two rune Masters were surprised by such a high standard welcoming scene. They always felt that there was something strange about this matter. Under normal circumstances, the undead didnt need to make such a big fuss, let alone make such a huge commotion. Keeping a low profile and not letting the outside world know about it was the most normal way. There must be a reason why he was so deliberate. Perhaps the real purpose was not to welcome them, but to show a gesture of cooperation. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, they had already introduced themselves to each other. The two rune Masters had come here many times and had a deep relationship with the undead, so there was no need for too many formalities. The key was still Tang Zhen. He was the real key and the target of the undead clans attention. Tang Zhen wasnt alone. He had Lou Cheng behind him, a powerful existence who had just destroyed the Sorcerer world and the Xihe realm. The battle results couldnt be faked. No one dared to underestimate the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Perhaps this was the reason why the undead attached great importance to it and didnt dare to be rude. However, it didnt make sense that he was acting like this because he was afraid of the cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhen greeted the three godkings of the undead race with some doubts and ascended to the sage realm under their guidance. The Golden Jade stairs automatically rose up like an elevator and sent the six godkings into the Saint realm. The countless cultivators below were envious when they saw this scene, but they also had more guesses in their hearts. The Masters of the Holy Land of runes were extremely famous, so naturally, some cultivators recognized them. As for Tang Zhen beside him, although he did not know his true background, it was not difficult to find him. There was even a possibility that the undead would deliberately announce his identity. Such an operation was similar to a Grand welcome, all for the purpose of publicity. In the blink of an eye, he had already entered the depths of the Saint realm. A platform that was condensed from divine source and covered thousands of square meters appeared in front of him. There were six gorgeous chairs on it, inlaid with all kinds of precious gems as decorations. These gemstones had extraordinary origins. They were definitely not ordinary items. They all came from the depths of the fallen star field. In the eyes of a God King, it was a rare item. There were even exotic flowers and rare herbs around, which made ones soul feel refreshed and cultivation seemed to be smoother. Such a strange object made Tang Zhen rather curious. He was even more certain that the undead clan could not be underestimated. After the host and guest were seated, tables appeared immediately. They were also condensed from divine source, showing the wealth of the undead race. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he was slightly suspicious. He felt that the undead clans behavior was somewhat abnormal. Looking at the other partys appearance, it was obvious that he was going to hold a big banquet to entertain the distinguished guests. Divine King experts did not need to eat. Even if they occasionally tasted food, it was only to reminisce about the past. Tang Zhen was secretly puzzled. Was the undead clan doing this just a custom? A gust of fragrant wind blew over, and among the surrounding flowers, beautiful women actually appeared. All of them were beautiful beyond description. So they were all fairies transformed from flowers and plants. The appearance of any one of them in the mortal world would inevitably attract the madness of countless men, who would be constantly thinking about her and become ill with lovesickness. They floated like Immortals, delivering all kinds of melon and fruit wine, and then scattered into the flowers. They danced and played their instruments, which was pleasing to the eyes. Tang Zhens heart was slightly startled as he sniffed the fragrance of the melons and fruits, as well as the strange smell that drifted out from the fine wine. As the fragrance was absorbed, he felt a slight change. The divine source was being produced a little faster. Although the duration of the effect was extremely short, it was still an extremely unbelievable thing. If he could consume it in the long run, he would definitely be able to obtain even more divine source. To a God King, a fruit wine that could increase the rate at which divine source was produced was definitely a priceless treasure. The doubt in Tang Zhens heart grew heavier when he realized the value of this item. The undead had raised their flags and put on a welcoming posture, clearly targeting him. The items on display at this moment moved even the God King cultivators. Tang Zhen had never even heard of them before. What was the purpose of such an abnormal behavior? The two rune Masters were also at a loss. They had a good relationship with the undead, but they had never seen such an item. With doubts in his heart, he waited for the other partys explanation. The three godly Kings of the undead clan didnt rush to explain. Instead, they invited the guests to taste the wondrous Item together. Tang Zhen naturally did not delay when he heard these words. He filled his cup with wine and toasted to the four of them before Downing it in one go. When the bejeweled nectar entered his throat, it was actually instantly absorbed, and he was constantly analyzing and trying to replicate it. Tang Zhen was shocked to discover that even with the strength of a God King, he was unable to duplicate this substance. The strange effect of nourishing the soul and increasing the rate at which divine source was produced truly existed and took effect. Tang Zhen was able to confirm that the beneficial effects did not have any harm. It could be said that the more the better. And after careful analysis, there was still room for improvement, which was a pleasant surprise. Tang Zhen had extraordinary skills. He had reached the Grandmaster level in the Dao of runes. He was also the same in refining weapons and pills. However, outsiders didnt know that his cultivation was so high, even higher than the Dao of runes. Although his status would rise if he made it public, it would also be equivalent to exposing all his trump cards. Such actions did not match Tang Zhens style. Moreover, these melon and fruit wine were definitely super great medicines that he could not ask for more. If Tang Zhen were to refine them, he would definitely be able to obtain precious divine pills. The amplification effect it produced would definitely far exceed that of direct consumption. The supplementary materials used to refine pills with such a divine item were definitely extremely precious. However, compared to the benefits that could be obtained, it was definitely worth it no matter how much he invested. It was like sowing a seed and harvesting a fruit tree. Although the process was complicated and difficult, the final harvest would definitely not be disappointing. When he tasted the fruits, it was the same. They were all rare divine items. The hearts of the two rune Masters swayed. It was obvious that they were immersed in this wonderful feeling. Ever since their God had become a God King, there were very few things that could make them so excited. what the hell is this? dont keep me in suspense! The two rune Masters spoke at the same time. There was a sense of urgency in their tone as they kept urging the undead godly King. They represented the sacred land of runes and had a close relationship with the undead, so they naturally didnt have so many scruples. The key was that these mystical items had indeed moved them, and they were eager to know the truth. The three godkings of the undead clan looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. They seemed to be more concerned about his reaction. This Tang is also very curious about this kind of divine item. Please help me answer my questions. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He had to obtain this item. Seeing this, the divine King of the undead race knew that the time had come. He naturally wouldnt deliberately keep them in suspense. That would not be a scheme, but a humiliation. This object came from the depths of the starry sky. Its an unknown land with an extremely dangerous environment. Even the God King Warriors have to be very careful when they enter. If theyre not careful, theyll be severely injured. According to the immortal God King, this area was an accidental discovery, and no one knew its origin. This was very normal. There were countless secrets hidden in the meteorite field. The broken stars that were swept over came from different areas. There were also many ruins and secret realms whose origins could not be determined at all, and they were not even in the universe. Even the undead clan didnt know where their ancestral home came from, but they knew that it was definitely not in the universe. Even if they wanted to acknowledge him as their master and return to the sect, they could not do it. Discovering a secret realm was very normal. However, a secret realm that could move even a Godking was extremely rare. Since they had come across such a place, the undead should enjoy the benefits alone and would never share them with others. There must be a reason for this. As expected, the immortal God King revealed his anger and his tone turned cold. this deep-space secret realm originally belonged to the undying clan. However, the primogenitor star stepped in and took control of the secret realm by force! Tang Zhen laughed softly and quietly thought that this was the case. Chapter 3855: Cooperate to annihilate the enemy _1 Chapter 3855: Cooperate to annihilate the enemy _1 Tang Zhen and the two symbol Masters were both surprised and shocked. He didnt expect that the primogenitor star, which the cultivators of loucheng had to dig three feet deep and search everywhere for, would actually do such a big thing without a sound. They would sneak into the depths of the meteorite field, occupy the secret realm of the undead clan, and seize the precious godly King medicines. He still dared to do such a thing when he was running for his life in a panic. This was enough to prove the value of these great medicines. Although they were being beaten up by Lou Chengs cultivators, it didnt mean that the primogenitor star was weak. When facing other cultivator organizations, the primogenitor star was still a fierce existence that couldnt be provoked. Even the undying clan, as the Overlord of the meteorite field, had become the target of bullying. Even though the undead race had an ancient godly monarch, they were mainly used to intimidate those at the same level. They ignored everything else. Furthermore, existences like the ancient deity Kings were mostly in a dormant state and would not care about the matters of the outside world. Unless it was a matter of life and death, they would never be seen. Tang Zhen suddenly understood why the undead clan had such a welcoming attitude. It was because both sides had a common enemy. The biggest difference was that the undead were bullied by the primogenitor star, and the primogenitor star was beaten up by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Why not make use of the cultivators in loucheng to fight against the primogenitor stars? Moreover, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were trying their best to hunt down the primogenitor star, but they didnt get any news. The primogenitor stars were all in the secret Region, so the other organizations didnt know about it. Naturally, they couldnt provide the relevant information. If the undead informed the cultivators in Lou Cheng, it could be considered a favor. Originally, the relationship between the cultivators of loucheng and the primogenitor star was like fire and water. Now, with the existence of such a great medicine, they had to take corresponding actions. A huge battle between the two sides was inevitable. thank you for the information, Sir. I wonder what conditions you have? The undead didnt announce this just to annoy the ancestral star. They also wanted to get enough benefits. The biggest possibility was to take back the control of the secret realm. Just as Tang Zhen had thought, the undead clans goal was to take back the secret realm and were willing to develop it with the cultivators in Lou city. The undying clan knew very well that since the news had been exposed, they could no longer enjoy the benefits alone. Without the intervention of the cultivators in Lou city, it would be difficult to even take back the secret realm. Therefore, this division of interests was imperative. The undead clans request was very simple, and Tang Zhen naturally agreed on the spot. He had to get the secret realm and the great medicine, and he couldnt let go of the primogenitor star either. The most important thing was the activation core. If there were no accidents, the activation core must be in the secret realm. With so many reasons put together, it would be inexcusable if he didnt take action. It happened so suddenly that people couldnt help but think of a trap. However, after Tang Zhen deduced it, he felt that the possibility was very low. Unless the undead wanted to be annihilated, they wouldnt dare to collude with the primogenitor star to plot against the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If they provoked the fourth battle area, they would definitely do their best to kill the undead clan. The foundation of the world of loucheng was strong, and the undying race couldnt compare to it. So what if it had an ancient godly monarch? If you have it, I have more. I can pile on more to kill you! This intimidating operation had actually yielded such an unexpected harvest. It had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Because of this incident, the fourth battle area had gained two allies in the meteorite field. They could fight against the primogenitor star together. This matter was of great importance, and there was no room for hesitation. Tang Zhen immediately reported the news to the cornerstone platform. He took the opportunity to suggest that they should not be in a hurry to experiment with the replica, in case the enemys plot succeeded. Tang Zhen firmly believed that his reasonable suggestion would definitely be recognized by the cornerstone platform. If they could not find the original core, the cornerstone platform would definitely have to take a risk for the long term. Now that there was hope, there was naturally no need to rush to take risks. Everything had to wait until there were results. &Nbsp; the cornerstone platform responded quickly, expressing its full support for this operation and sending fifty God King experts to join the battle. Such a huge number was equivalent to half of the guards in the void defense line, which was enough to prove the determination of the cornerstone platform. Since it concerned the core of the origin, the cornerstone platform would definitely do its best. If possible, they could even mobilize more reinforcements, even if they had to send out all their forces. As long as he could confirm that all the primogenitor stars were in the secret land, he could get more reinforcements. The current 4th battle region was no longer the same as before. It had the qualifications to speak with the three battle regions. Tang Zhen, who had received the promise, immediately discussed with the undead clan and the sacred land of runes on how to cooperate to fight against the ancestral star. This was a major event, and neither of the two great organizations would miss it. Whether it was their relationship with the cultivators in Lou city or obtaining the great medicine in the secret realm, they had no reason to stand by and do nothing. The sacred land of runes had sent three godkings and the undying clan had sent ten. This was the limit they could do. When they heard that the deployment of the fourth battle area was to send 50 God kings to participate in the battle, the two large organizations could only sigh with envy. The difference in their foundations was too great. They were not on the same level at all. Once everything was settled, the operation began. In the following time, the cultivators from the sacred land of runes and the undead race began to gather toward the undying realm. Tang Zhen activated the divine Kingdom in his mind, and the ultra-long distance teleportation array was activated, connecting with the fourth battle area. &Nbsp; one God King after another appeared, and in the blink of an eye, they charged out of the divine Kingdom. Long time no see, Sir Tang Zhen! These God King experts had seen Tang Zhen before. They could not help but greet him and inquire about the progress of the situation. Tang Zhen told him everything he knew and would not hide anything. This was an exchange of information before the battle, which was of great significance. There could not be any negligence. Any information related to the war had been collected by Tang Zhen. Every God King would receive a copy. In the Saint realm of the undead, the last gathering before the battle was held, and all the godly King experts from the three sides participated. Get to know each other and mark each other, participate in the war deduction together, and clearly understand each others responsibilities. Once the war begins, the godkings participating in the war will have to each carry out their own duties. They will definitely not kill indiscriminately. Especially the cultivators of loucheng, they had been receiving the most Orthodox military training since they started on the road of cultivation. There were rules and regulations in war, unlike the unorthodox cultivators who would kill indiscriminately once the war started. It had been proven that the fighting style of the cultivators in loucheng city was very effective, and not many enemies could resist it. As for the undead and the sacred land of runes, they didnt belong to the system of cultivators in loucheng, but they had their own fighting methods. There was no need to force the other party to accept the command, but to take advantage of each others strengths and cooperate with each other, to achieve as much unity as possible. After everything was prepared, the cultivators immediately headed to the teleportation array and headed straight to the secret realm in the depths of the starry sky. The mystery Land was first discovered and auctioned by explorers, and then it fell into the hands of the undead. For some reason, they were discovered by the primogenitor star. After confirming the effects of the great medicine, they went all out to snatch it. The undead were no match for them, so they were forced to retreat and try to find a solution. The cultivators in loucheng wanted to capture the primogenitor star. The undying clan wanted to tell the secret, but they didnt want the benefits to be taken away. He decided not to disclose this matter for the time being and tried to snatch it, but he failed again and again. When Tang Zhen came to visit, the severely injured undead decided to disclose the secret and join forces with the cultivators of loucheng to fight against the enemy. If they continued to hesitate, the great medicine would be harvested by the primogenitor star, and the undead would probably get nothing in the end. Chapter 3856: An unforeseen event in the secret realm (1) chapter 3856: an unforeseen event in the secret realm (1) the teleportation array to the secret realm didnt limit the number of cultivators it could teleport. it could teleport hundreds or thousands of cultivators at the same time. this was not a teleportation in the strict sense of the word. it was just a door that was opened on a special passage to ensure free access. it was similar to a wormhole, but there were many differences. the distance of teleportation was extremely far, but it did not take much time. in less than a dozen breaths, the godkings had already arrived at their destination. just like any other place, this place was filled with shattered celestial bodies, and the density was far beyond imagination. it gave off the feeling that he was buried by the broken stars, and the broken stars were indeed layered. some of the planets had a diameter of more than 100 million kilometers, but their surface was covered with terrible damage. from a distance, it looked like a gnawed apple. it was a terrible sight. there were also many meteorites, constantly swaying here and there. from time to time, one could see the scene of violent collisions. this was a restricted area, and it was impossible for ordinary life forms to exist here. after the undead clan occupied this place, they had tried to locate it, but they had failed. the meteorite field was too big, so big that it was unbelievable. even if a divine king entered it, he would be like a small fish in the deep sea. who knew how much time would be wasted to complete the location detection. one thing was for sure: there were no traces of cultivators nearby, nor were there any primitive species like the undead. the so-called native species referred to the cultivators of the race who had been swept away by the torrent of stars and finally survived in the fallen star world. the undead race was not the only ancient existence like this. there were more than 70 known species. in the vast and unknown starry sky, there were definitely more similar existences, but they were unknown. there were no traces of cultivators activities, which proved that this place was extremely far away. there were no native species here, so there was no need to worry about competition. to the undead, this was a land of wealth that had fallen from the sky, allowing the undead to rise in secret. as long as they collected enough great medicine, consumed it, and refined it, they could increase the strength of the divine king of the undead race. the effect was not obvious in the short term, but the longer the time passed, the more benefits it would bring. the slumbering ancient deity kings would also benefit from this. if the great medicine could be collected continuously, the undead race would one day become the overlord of the meteorite field. the beautiful dream was intoxicating, but the waking up was heartbreaking. the primogenitor star suddenly appeared and attacked the undead race, forcefully occupying the entrance of the secret realm where the great medicine was produced. the undead were furious. they wanted to snatch it with all their might, but in the end, they were beaten until they had to abandon their armor. after returning to the secret land, the godly kings of the undead race were filled with anger. they wanted the primogenitor star to pay a terrible price. this secret realm that produced the great medicine was not on the shattered planet, but in a special dimension. the entrance was located on the shattered planet. it was an extremely deep super crack that was more than 100000 meters deep. under the guidance of the undead guide, more than 60 divine king experts arrived near the entrance in an instant. perhaps they were worried about the revenge of the undead, but the entrance was not guarded by the primogenitor star. instead, many runic magic circles were set up. the hidden rules of death would affect the whole body. in such a situation, it was either brute force or the rune master was responsible for cracking it. tang zhen and the other three rune masters moved together to break the trap. their speed was as fast as lightning. although these traps were exquisite, they were nothing in the eyes of the four masters. in just a short time, they had easily broken through the outer perimeter and advanced forward with irresistible force. in the process of cracking the array, the other godkings were in charge of being on guard against any sneak attacks from the enemy. accidents like this would happen from time to time on the battlefield. a group of divine king powerhouses naturally would not make such a low-level mistake. it didnt take long before a passage was successfully cracked, and they could enter the secret realm directly. out of careful consideration, the godkings decided to delay their entry. they had to first destroy all the traps. he couldnt leave any hidden dangers behind and definitely couldnt give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of him. after all the traps were removed, they would leave a suitable number of god kings to defend while the rest of the god kings would charge into the secret realm. in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of him changed drastically. a boundless heaven and earth appeared in front of him. looking at the surrounding divine king powerhouses again, they actually all disappeared. tang zhen recalled the place that only existed in legends as he looked at the vast world around him and sensed the extraordinary active energy. the supernatural plane. this was a special world that he had long known about, but had never had the chance to enter. firstly, it was very difficult to find, and secondly, it was extremely dangerous. he did not expect that he would actually enter such a wondrous realm unintentionally. this caused tang zhen to feel surprised. tang zhen could not be sure if it was a supernatural plane but a medicine that could benefit the god king was definitely not an ordinary place. a special world like this would not be limited by its geographical location. it existed in a special spatial dimension and could expand and expand infinitely. the broken stars in the starry sky were unable to affect this world in any way. although he was alone at this moment, tang zhen did not panic. he had experienced too many similar scenes. however, the cultivators of the undead clan didnt mention this. it was either the undead were deliberately hiding it, or something had happened, which led to this accident. tang zhen was inclined to the latter. perhaps it was because of this reason that the primogenitor star suddenly disappeared and no longer had any connection with the rune holy land. thinking back, this method was quite stupid, even confusing. if the primogenitor star was trapped in the secret realm and could not respond to the sacred land of runes, the previous doubts would be solved. it wasnt that he didnt want to respond, but he really couldnt. if this was the case, tang zhen must be on high alert. although the primogenitor star was defeated by lou chengs cultivators, it did not mean that they were weak. it could only be said that the sorcerer world lacked a foundation, and the pedantic and selfish system was too much of a trap. if it was a real fight, even if the lou cheng cultivators won, they would have to pay a heavy price. to be able to become the primogenitor star, one could no longer be described as a genius. every aspect was indispensable. in terms of combat power, he might not be as good as cultivator lou cheng, but he was definitely not weak in terms of knowledge. in such a special environment, the primogenitor star had an obvious advantage. both of them had their own strengths, and if they were to encounter each other by accident, it would probably be a fierce battle. tang zhen wanted to probe and figure out what this place was before making further plans. he also wanted to obtain a mysterious great medicine and try to use it to refine a divine pill. however, he also knew that such a divine item was difficult to obtain. it was very likely that he would fight with his enemies over the great medicine. if that was the case, it would save him the trouble of finding the enemy. to tang zhen, the primogenitor star was his atm. it was the best prey with rich and delicious flesh. he couldnt wait for the other party to take the initiative to come to him and then kill them one by one. the kind and generous tang zhen would also provide a one-stop service of killing and burying. after locking onto a direction, tang zhen flew at an extreme speed, searching for the traces of the enemy and the great medicine. the environment of this world was special, and mental power was severely suppressed. it was impossible for them to be like the outside world, where they could easily scan a hundred thousand li. fortunately, he made a surprising discovery not long after. Chapter 3857: Swallowing the great medicine raw (1) chapter 3857: swallowing the great medicine raw (1) tang zhen carefully observed as he advanced. it turned out that the structure of this world was extremely simple. there were only two lines, heaven and earth. they were like two clouds of mist that were clasped together, leaving only a gap in the middle. it was empty, as if there was nothing else. the great dao was the simplest, and it was the same when chaos first appeared. however, it was clearly a different state here. each had their own rules and could not be mixed up. yet, in a place like this, there was actually a great medicine for alchemy. this made even the godkings extremely tempted. at this moment, there was a ten thousand feet large whirlpool in front of tang zhen. it was like a tornado that was continuously spinning. in the center of the vortex, there was a strange thing floating. it looked like an ordinary weed. in such a place, how could there be ordinary weeds? if one observed carefully, they would know that the formation of this whirlpool was related to this seemingly ordinary weed. it was clearly absorbing at a rapid speed, but it caused the speed to be too fast, which then formed a terrifying vortex. such a strange scene further proved the extraordinary nature of the plants. the information provided by the undead clearly pointed out that all the plants and creatures in the secret realm could be used as medicine, and their effects varied. grass, wood, bamboo, and stone were the worst, and were best for beasts. the existence of humans was the most mysterious. to be able to obtain this information, it could be seen that he had gained a lot back then. after the undead had obtained the great medicine, they had long wanted to refine elixir pills, but they didnt have such extraordinary means. due to the need to keep it a secret, it could not be known to the outside world, so this matter had been delayed. up until now, he had not managed to refine a single divine pill, so he did not know what the specific effects were. since tang zhen had encountered a great medicine, he definitely wouldnt miss it. he started to try to capture it. however, just as he got close, he heard an angry roar. an incomparably huge monster formed in the blink of an eye and launched a fierce attack at tang zhen. this was no ordinary monster. it could mobilize the power of rules and even kill gods in seconds. it was clearly not easy to obtain treasures. tang zhen had long expected this. he even knew that there were guardians near the great medicine. the stronger the medicinal effect, the fiercer the guardian. the so-called guardian was actually the great medicine itself. they had a certain level of intelligence and could transform and resolve crises. even though his strength was formidable, when facing a divine king expert, it was still somewhat insufficient. in just a few rounds, tang zhen had destroyed the guardian monster and rushed into the turbulent whirlpool. without any effort, he had completed the collection of the great medicine. the great medicine was extremely unwilling and tried to struggle free. in the end, he was sent into the divine kingdom in his brain by tang zhen. no matter how brutal and strange one was, as long as one entered the divine palace in ones mind, one could only be slaughtered by tang zhen. the great medicine wailed and no longer moved. it was obvious that it had been completely suppressed. successfully obtaining a great medicine encouraged tang zhen and he continued to search in this vast world. at the same time, he was analyzing the medicine in his divine kingdom. if he could successfully analyze and crack it, and create it in his divine kingdom in his mind, he would definitely obtain endless benefits. it was a good idea, but it was extremely difficult to achieve. when ordinary items entered the divine kingdom in ones mind, they could be deciphered in an instant, and a single thought could duplicate countless of them. however, it was extremely difficult for him to make any progress with this great medicine. it was as if this strange medicine was the natural nemesis of the divine kingdom in his mind. thinking about it, it was normal. if he didnt have such a special quality, how could he affect his divine kingdom? tang zhen wasnt in a hurry. he just needed to slowly analyze and break it. persevering would definitely bring him some gains. he was even thinking about whether the divine kingdom in his mind could simulate the scene of this secret realm and then think of a way to accelerate the growth of the great medicine. if he could complete it, he would have a stable channel to obtain great medicine. however, the divine kingdom in his mind was different from others. it was the life gate of a god king cultivator. tang zhen did not want any accidents to happen and bring him huge trouble. if he wanted to do this, he had to be extremely careful. if he wasnt completely confident, he shouldnt try it. he continued to explore and encountered another great medicine. the previous great herb was just a small wild grass, but this great herb was a small tree. although the tree was small, it was extremely demonic. its entire body was shimmering like a delicate willow, but its branches were thousands of meters long, swaying without any wind. at the root of the tree, there was a huge head with three faces. after seeing tang zhen, one face revealed joy, one face was filled with anger, and the other one was filled with sorrow. his expression was extremely rich, as if he was a living person. in reality, this kind of existence was many times more powerful than mortals. any one of them appearing in the mortal world would cause a shocking catastrophe. different from the grass that attracted the wind, this willow tree actually moved on its own and pounced straight at tang zhen. looking at the appearance of the monster, it was like a fierce beast. it clearly wanted to kill tang zhen. such a fierce performance was in line with tang zhens expectations. if such a miraculous medicine was manipulated by others, it would be very wrong. according to tang zhens speculation, the great medicines would also compete with each other like wild beasts, devouring each other. the more special an existence was, the more impossible it was for them to coexist. in the blink of an eye, the strange willow had already pounced over. its long branches attempted to wrap around tang zhen. this branch was not just a simple entanglement, but also involved the power of rules, making it impossible to break free. moreover, once it wrapped around its prey, it would instantly strangle and cut it, then melt and absorb it. from the familiar posture of the strange willow, one could tell that it had done something similar more than once. tang zhen was definitely not its first prey. you came just in time! tang zhen roared and instantly transformed into a ten thousand zhang tall devil god, allowing the branches of the strange willow to wrap around his body. upon discovering tang zhens transformation, the size of the strange willow also grew rapidly, and it also became 10000 zhang tall. the originally thin and long branch had a diameter of several hundred meters. it was like a strange python that wrapped around tang zhen. the terrifying rule force acted on the surface of tang zhens divine body, continuously cutting and dissolving it. tang zhens divine body was like a mountain rock that had collapsed as bits and pieces continuously fell down. this situation showed that the attacks of the strange willow were extremely effective, and tang zhens divine body was currently being damaged. however, tang zhen appeared to have ignored this kind of injury. instead, he grinned hideously as he grabbed two dancing branches. he had a vicious look on his face and revealed his sharp fangs. crack! it bit the branch of the strange willow, directly biting off it and holding it in its mouth, chewing and devouring it without restraint. the chewing sound of bones breaking and tendons snapping could be heard clearly. after being attacked, the ferocious willow tree became even more tightly entangled. the three expressions of joy, anger, and sorrow all turned into anger. his face was twisted and ferocious, as if he was about to devour someone. tang zhen did not care. he merely continued to bury his head and eat. it was as though he was a ferocious taotie that had encountered the most delicious food. the strange willow attacked tang zhen with all its might. it wanted to tear him to pieces. however, after trying for half a day, it was still unable to do so. his originally angry expression quickly turned into one of fear. it thought that it was a predator, but in fact, it was just prey, being torn apart and devoured by the real predator. she was flustered and frightened, and she subconsciously wanted to escape. only now did he realize that he was stuck to tang zhens body and had no way of breaking free. the strange willow wailed in fear and tried to escape from tang zhen, but it was to no avail. just like that, he was completely torn to pieces and devoured by tang zhen as if he was gnawing on a sugar cane. Chapter 3858: 3874-looting! burning house chapter 3858: chapter 3874-looting! burning house with a wail, the strange willow was completely devoured. the hundred thousand feet tall tang zhens body was covered in deep scars. these were all the corporeal forms of the corrosion of the rule force. roar! tang zhen, who had obtained victory, let out a roar towards the sky. it was as if he was a god that had come from the primordial era and was using the most primitive way to vent his excitement. however, in the blink of an eye, a divine light washed over his body, and the hideous damage disappeared. the strange willow that tried to attack tang zhen was torn into countless pieces and was firmly suppressed in the divine kingdom in his mind. without tang zhens permission, one would never be able to turn the tables. the battle just now was brutal and direct. it could be said that every punch hit the flesh, bloody and cruel to the extreme. the battle between the ancient gods at the beginning of the world was this cruel and primitive. there were no fancy techniques. the world in front of him looked like the beginning of chaos, but it had been completely solidified. after a billion years, it might be the same. the pure and simple world had given birth to countless innate gods, who could pose a fatal threat to the gods who cultivated after their birth. tang zhen was already certain that the precious godking medicine was actually all sorts of innate gods. after understanding this point, the doubts in his heart were gradually resolved. no wonder the divine kingdom in his mind was unable to analyze the composition of the great medicine. it was because the other party was also an existence equivalent to a god. the minds divine kingdom could create all things, but it could not create gods with a thought. although it could develop the lower god system, the steps that should be taken must not be lacking. even the ancient deity kings couldnt create a deity with a thought. after figuring out the origin of the great medicine, tang zhens desire to capture it became even stronger. so what if it was an innate god? it could still become a stepping stone on the path of an expert. however, such hunting was very dangerous. when a cultivator hunted down an innate god, the other party would also hunt the cultivator down. this special world was actually a terrifying hunting ground. it seemed peaceful and quiet, but in reality, it was full of killing intent. it would be fine if they didnt encounter each other, but once they came into contact, they would definitely fight to the death. this world was vast enough to make it difficult for all kinds of innate gods to meet together. otherwise, it would have been a mess. he had to be cautious enough for his next move. he had to act when he needed to, and he absolutely couldnt hesitate when he escaped. if he were to encounter an existence that was comparable to the ancient deity kings, he would definitely stay far away from them to avoid being killed by the innate gods. tang zhen had just ended a fierce battle, but he did not have any intention of stopping. he continued to advance into the distance. he didnt know how big this world was or how many innate gods were born here, but he knew that there were many cultivators competing with him. a few dozen cultivators from lou city, an unknown number of primogenitor stars, and possibly a xihe realm godly king. with at least a hundred deity kings gathered in this innate secret realm, how many innate gods would there be to be distributed? if he wanted to get more, he had to act fast enough, or he wouldnt even get a sip of hot soup. he could also consider the enemy as a hunting target. if he could successfully kill and devour them, the benefits he would obtain would probably be greater. compared to innate gods, the enemy godly kings were more cunning and treacherous. it was more difficult to hunt them down and they would escape decisively when they noticed something wrong. they werent like the innate gods, who were as hard as iron and didnt retreat easily on the battlefield. this time, tang zhen finally found his target after flying extremely far away. an innate god that looked like a feathered snake was shuttling through the clouds. she had six wings on her back and looked like a beautiful woman. as she walked, she brought with her wind, thunder, and lightning. it was a hundred thousand feet long and was in battle mode. compared to the wild grass and the strange willow, this innate god must be of a higher level, and his control of the rule power was much better. at this moment, there were two cultivators fighting with the innate gods. the battle seemed to be evenly matched, but in reality, the two cultivators were secretly plotting against this innate god. once the plan was successful, there was a high chance of killing a strong enemy. although the two cultivators had concealed their identities, tang zhen was sure that they were not lou chengs cultivators. after careful observation, he confirmed that it was not a godking from the undead race or the sacred land of runes. he did not release the aura fluctuations that they had agreed on. since that was the case, they were definitely enemies. even if it was one against two, tang zhen still had the confidence to win. however, there was still an innate god. this thing did not distinguish between friend and foe. it was ferocious and vicious. even if tang zhen were to help, the innate god would not be grateful. on the contrary, they would take this opportunity to attack tang zhen. out of careful consideration, tang zhen would not randomly attack. instead, he would wait and see. he would wait for the right opportunity to launch a fatal blow. the two cultivators didnt notice tang zhen as they were busy killing the innate god. both sides had revealed their divine bodies, and each of them was a hundred thousand feet tall, causing the sky and earth to shake. giant pits and cracks could be seen everywhere. if it was an ordinary world, it would not be able to withstand such a terrifying battle and would have long crumbled. however, this world was extremely special. no matter what kind of damage it caused, it could be restored in an extremely short time. as time passed, the innate god with the head of a feathered serpent gradually realized that something was wrong. it discovered the trap and let out a long hiss, about to leave the battlefield. where are you running to? the two deity kings had been plotting for a long time and they were determined to kill this innate god. how could they allow him to escape from the battlefield? they all roared and activated their previous secret arrangements, trying to complete a fatal blow. the innate gods who were trying to escape were trapped in place, unable to leave the battlefield. when the two godkings saw this, they immediately launched a killing blow. the innate god wouldnt just sit and wait for death. he struggled with all his might and the shockwaves swept across the area within a radius of ten thousand miles. the already life-and-death battle had reached the point of white heat, and the outcome would be decided in a short time. in just a few seconds, a wail was heard. it was obviously from an innate god. under the combined attack of the two godkings, the innate god was severely injured and his life was hanging by a thread. even an ant could survive, not to mention this innate god. he was filled with despair and unwillingness as he tried to make his last attempt. the two divine king experts had planned everything meticulously and had already blocked all the paths, leaving the innate gods with no chance to take advantage of them. after confirming that there was no way to escape, the innate god let out a shrill cry and wanted to die with the enemy. the two godly kings were prepared for this, they dodged the innate gods attack and launched their killing moves at the same time. without any effort, the innate god was beaten to death and had no strength to resist. when the two godkings saw this, they immediately revealed a smug smile. in their eyes, victory was already in their grasp. however, at this moment, a strange wave appeared and the dying innate god started to attack. a tiny gap had appeared in the originally perfect trap, giving the innate god a chance to escape. damn it, how did this happen? they were on the verge of success, but an accident happened in the end, which was very likely to lead to their efforts in vain. the two god kings were about to go insane from anger. they realized that the situation was off and that there might be an enemy causing trouble in the dark. however, the surroundings were quiet and there was no trace of the enemy. the innate god had already taken the opportunity to escape. in the blink of an eye, the two deity kings made up their minds to pursue the fleeing innate gods first. there were priorities. they had to kill the innate gods first, otherwise, all their efforts would have been in vain. after chasing for less than a hundred thousand miles, the fleeing innate god let out a strange cry as he ran into an invisible wall. then, they saw a figure who was more than 30000 meters tall, wearing purple armor, and looking ferocious. the innate god was stunned for a moment and then it let out a desperate roar. the huge figure laughed hideously, grabbed the snake-headed innate god, stuffed him into his mouth, and started chewing. the innate god shrieked in pain, but there was no way for it to escape. it was like a lamp without oil, it had no more strength to struggle. with extreme unwillingness, he was torn to pieces by the 10000-foot figure. the two godkings who followed behind were instantly furious. they roared and pounced at the figure. Chapter 3859: 3875-highway robbery chapter 3859: chapter 3875-highway robbery the fleeing innate god was intercepted by tang zhen and became his spoils of war. everything was going according to plan. the two god kings had fought with their lives on the line but tang zhen had gained the upper hand in the end. seeing the innate god being captured, the two god kings were infuriated. they had painstakingly searched for an innate god and planned meticulously. everything was developing as expected. just as he was about to reap the fruits of the battle, the benefits were snatched away by others. such an action was a provocation, and he absolutely couldnt let it go. he was bound to make the other party pay a terrible price. the two godkings had made up their minds. they did not hesitate in their attacks and used a sure-kill method. he was certain that with two against one, he should be able to win. tang zhen did not panic when he saw the two god kings attacking. in fact, he even revealed a sinister smile. roar! with a roar, tang zhen bit the winged snake deity and swallowed it like he was eating noodles. in the blink of an eye, half of the innate god had been devoured. the remaining half of the tail continued to struggle in tang zhens mouth, still trying to escape. shut up! go to hell! the two godkings roared angrily and attacked from the sides. at this moment, they were filled with rage. two consecutive heavy blows headed straight for tang zhen. but at this moment, tang zhens body suddenly changed. two heads and four arms suddenly appeared. not only did it block the enemys attack, but it also smashed back fiercely, forcing the two enemies to retreat. the two giant hands were not affected by the battle at all, and they were still tearing at the body of the feathered snake. he was like a savage who was eating raw meat and drinking blood to fill his stomach. greed and stubbornness were written all over that hideous and terrifying face, making ones heart jump with just a glance. this was a god in their complete state. they would not hide their divinity at all, and all their greed and viciousness would be completely revealed. however, this kind of greed and viciousness was only the definition of the weak. the law of the jungle was an eternal truth. unless there really was an existence that didnt need any resources and wouldnt be threatened. if it really came to that, he could shield himself from greed. otherwise, even gods would not be able to avoid it. the two god kings were even more furious when they saw tang zhen continue to eat the innate god even though he was being attacked. once again, he brandished his weapon and launched an attack at tang zhen. youre looking for death! the head on tang zhens left revealed a trace of anger as it raised its hand and formed a bronze longsword. idiot! the head on the right had a disdainful expression, but it also condensed a giant axe. in the blink of an eye, tang zhen had turned into three figures. two of them were fighting the enemy while the last one continued to gobble down the food. in the eyes of the two godkings, such a response was an out-and-out insult. he was actually not going all out when facing the attacks of two god kings. it was clear that he did not think much of them. of course, there was also a possibility that tang zhen was only focused on devouring and was forced to accept the battle. this was caused by the divinity of greed. everything was driven by desire, and even the crisis of life and death could be placed as secondary. when would he be able to finish eating it? only then would he be able to fight with all his might. these were all unavoidable drawbacks when fighting with a divine body that was a hundred thousand feet tall. it was not something that could be controlled at will. to the two god kings, this was a good thing that they could not wish for more. it would allow them to kill tang zhen more easily. however, in the blink of an eye, the two god kings had already formulated an action plan in an attempt to eliminate tang zhens avatar. each of them would draw away a clone and then think of a way to kill it. if the main body was split into three, its strength would definitely be greatly reduced, and it would be very easy to kill it again. the plan was not bad, but when he started to act, he realized that things were never that simple. the strength of the two clones was far more powerful than imagined. they were actually able to resist two divine king experts in the state of clones. at least in a short time, it would be difficult to determine the winner. the two god kings were extremely surprised. they could not understand why such a thing would happen. tang zhens strength had also given them a bad feeling. at that moment, another wail was heard. the last part of the feathered serpent gods tail had been devoured by the greedy third clone. he raised his head and revealed a satisfied smile, but then smacked his lips as if he had not had enough. a pair of greedy eyes looked at the two divine king experts. the two godkings hearts beat wildly when they saw the greedy gaze. they immediately had a bad premonition. they were already doing their best to fight a god kings clone. if other clones joined in, the situation would become extremely dangerous. currently, the two divine king experts were being controlled by tang zhens clone. if either of them was attacked, they would not be able to provide any assistance. the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. it was very likely that he had fallen into the enemys trap and was now in danger. the two godkings were incomparably vexed. never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the enemy that had suddenly appeared would actually be so fierce. if they had known this would happen, they would have fled without hesitation, even if it meant giving up the innate gods. however, it was too late to regret now. somethings wrong. retreat! the two godkings communicated with each other. they had already thought of retreating. they were certain that this was a terrifying trap. however, at this moment, the clone that had finished devouring charged toward one of the godkings. the two avatars merged together, and the originally evenly-matched situation changed in an instant. the god king was suppressed and did not have the ability to fight back at all. his previous worry was verified. who are you? die! the god king roared as he used his rule bending power to counterattack. his divine source was being consumed like water. he wanted to seek the support of his companion. however, the other party was being held back by another avatar of tang zhen. he simply had no way to provide assistance. in fact, they could also create clones, and the number was unlimited, but that was useless. constantly creating clones would only make them even weaker, making it even more impossible for them to win the war. the two godkings did not dare to do what tang zhen was capable of. they could only bitterly wait for the turn of events. the two godkings were like unlucky fellows who were stuck in a quagmire. no matter how they struggled with all their might, they still did not have the possibility of escaping. they were terrified and uneasy. they wanted to figure out tang zhens identity and how could they get out of this crisis? are you an undead or a cultivator from another race? why do you have to fight to the death? even at a time like this, the two godkings still did not give up. they attempted to resolve the fatal crisis. until now, they still hadnt determined tang zhens origin and still regarded him as a native of the meteorite field. weve discovered the secret of the innate gods. if you want, we can share it. theres no need to fight to the death. the two divine king experts were clearly trying to persuade tang zhen so that they could survive and wait for the support and assistance of their other comrades. however, everything was in vain. tang zhen would not give the other party a chance at all. in just an instant, tang zhens secret skill was activated, and the enemys energy body solidified. the god king was caught off guard and was split into two by tang zhens axe. before the other party could escape, the two avatars grabbed half of the god kings body and stuffed it into their terrifying mouths to devour. Chapter 3860: The surrendering twin godkings _1 chapter 3860: the surrendering twin godkings _1 bastard, stop! the other god king was abnormally terrified when he saw his companion suffering a heavy defeat and being devoured by tang zhens clone. when he thought of the innate god that had been devoured, he was afraid that his companion would also be torn to pieces by tang zhen and suppressed in the divine kingdom in his mind. after entering the divine kingdom in his mind, he was suppressed by the rule power. his life and death were in the hands of tang zhen. if they wanted to save him, this was their only chance. tang zhen did not stop even when he was faced with the obstruction of the enemy godking. he continued to swallow the god kings body in large mouthfuls. action was the best answer. he knew from tang zhens actions that he had no intention of letting the enemy go. if both parties were to engage in a battle, they would definitely have to fight to the death. since tang zhen had the upper hand, he would definitely devour and suppress the enemy. if the enemy had the upper hand, they would definitely not let the matter rest. that godking was muddleheaded and had already lost the ability to resist. he was like a clay or wood carving that was at the mercy of others. his companions were like mad demons, constantly trying to rescue him, but they could not break through the blockade of the clone. a strong sense of danger was constantly erupting in his heart. he and his classmates were tang zhens prey. if they were unable to escape in time, they would end up being devoured sooner or later. if it was any other god king, they might have fled immediately. protecting their own lives was the most important. however, this godking was different. he and the other godking were true brothers. they were born from the same mother and depended on each other. later on, they cultivated together. this pair of twin brothers could be considered legends in the cultivation world and had a considerable reputation. seeing that his brother was in trouble and could die at any time, the fear and pain in his heart were simply indescribable. looking at the two incarnations that were gnawing at the divine body with ferocious expressions, the god king cultivator finally felt despair. he was extremely clear in his heart that he was not tang zhens match. after his brother was devoured, it would be his turn. your excellency, i admit defeat and submit. state any conditions you have, but please dont kill my brother! feeling helpless, the god king begged tang zhen for mercy. this was the only way to resolve the crisis. if he couldnt succeed, he could only accept his fate. the two clones, which were devouring each other crazily, stopped their biting and looked at him fiercely. the god king felt an extremely great pressure when he was faced with tang zhens three clones. he cursed in his heart. he really could not understand why tang zhen was so fierce and gave people a feeling of fear that he could not be defeated. if he was facing an ancient deity king, it was normal for him to feel this kind of despair. after all, that was a truly terrifying existence that could easily suppress ordinary deity kings. tang zhen was definitely not an ancient godly monarch. otherwise, the two of them would have been turned into dust by now. if you want to keep his life, then bring me five godkings. at that time, i can consider letting him off! upon hearing tang zhens reply, the god king was first stunned. soon after, a trace of joy appeared on his face. do you dare to make a contract and guarantee that you wont go back on your word? his brothers life was firmly in tang zhens hands. the god king did not dare to lower his guard. the contract can be made, but your mission must be completed as soon as possible. otherwise, neither of you will be able to live. using two to exchange for five was a very good deal. if he was lucky, he might be able to obtain more. alright, i agree to your excellencys request. lets sign the contract now! in order to save his brother, the god king couldnt care about anything else and immediately signed the contract with tang zhenjiang. the god king was initially stunned when he learned of tang zhens true identity. soon after, he revealed an expression as if he had expected it. so its sir tang zhen. no wonder youre so powerful. even my brother and i werent your match! the god king revealed an expression of admiration. he had long heard of tang zhens legend but he did not expect that he would actually have the chance to fight him. the brothers losing to tang zhen was actually not considered to be shameful. tang zhen also knew the identity of this pair of brothers. they were indeed from the primogenitor star. they belonged to the scattered army that had fled back then. however, they did not lack the activation key to control the origin core. the two brothers were like twin stars. they controlled a divine palace together and had extraordinary means. if they had not encountered tang zhen, the two brothers might not have lost. they might even have been able to kill him. what happened after you entered this secret realm? why did you split up? tang zhen first had to confirm whether the undead were lying and what the mystic realm looked like before. the secret realm at the beginning was indeed not like this. it was just a normal small world. there were many innate gods, and they looked ignorant, so it was easy to capture and kill them. the undead had the upper hand and captured many innate gods without paying much of a price. after we occupied it, there was a sudden change. the original small world collapsed, and the hidden big world was revealed. although they were prepared, they were still scattered by the rule force and sent to all corners of the world. we brothers have secret techniques, which is why we can stay together and not be separated by any unexpected events. when the twin godkings said that, they became solemn. after some investigation, weve confirmed that this world is extremely dangerous and that there are a large number of innate gods. some of the innate gods were extremely powerful, even comparable to the ancient deity kings. i saw with my own eyes that one of the primogenitor stars was killed in seconds. he didnt even have the chance to escape. let me remind you, if you encounter such an existence, its best to run as far away as possible. do not hesitate, or it will be too late for regret. if we can seize the opportunity and capture a large number of innate gods, we might be able to obtain a lot of opportunities. the twin god kings, who had chosen to cooperate, could be said to have told him everything they knew, providing him with a significant amount of useful information. other than the information about the secret realm, tang zhen also had a more detailed understanding of the primogenitor star. there were a total of fifty-seven people from the primogenitor star in the secret land. they had come to the fallen star world to open up a new territory. he even planned to use violence to unify the meteorite field so that he would have the capital to fight against the fourth battle area. their first target was the undying clan, hoping to establish their prestige. however, they wouldnt exterminate the undead race, nor would they be forced to summon the ancient godly monarch. control your strength and stop while youre ahead. after dealing with the undead, it would be easy to subdue the other cultivator organizations. however, during their first operation, they encountered such a strange secret land, which trapped the primogenitor star. the cultivators of lou cheng did not know the truth, and the undead were also unaware. as a result, they fell into a huge trap together. cultivators from both sides were exploring, figuring out how to leave the secret realm, and at the same time exploring the hidden secrets of this world. after hearing the confession of the twin god kings, tang zhen knew that this was an extremely good opportunity. completing the mission of the cornerstone platform, finding the key to the origin core, capturing a large number of innate gods, and killing a certain number of divine king experts. as long as he wasnt extremely unlucky and didnt encounter an ancient deity king level innate deity or a group of primogenitor stars, tang zhen would have the chance to get rich. tang zhen did not hesitate any longer after he understood the relevant information. he immediately took action with the gemini star godking. in such a precious place, if he didnt catch dozens of innate gods, he would have wasted a great opportunity. if he was able to achieve his wish, tang zhen would have sufficient ingredients and would definitely be able to refine a truly long-term effective peerless divine pill. when the divine pill was completed, he could place it in the divine kingdom in his mind and enjoy the long-term benefits. Chapter 3861: Vigilance (1) chapter 3861: vigilance (1) tang zhen, who had set off once more, disguised himself as one of the members of the twin god kings. on the surface, he did not reveal any flaws. the divine kingdom in his mind suppressed the person being imitated. tang zhen could extract the other partys aura at any time and carry out a vivid imitation. the purpose of doing so was to hide his identity and make it easier for him to launch a sneak attack on the enemy. however, it could only be hidden for a moment and couldnt be identified. the gemini god king could only obediently cooperate with tang zhens plan. their brothers were suppressed in the divine kingdom in their minds. their lives were in the hands of tang zhen. they had no other choice. only by completing the plan and killing the five primogenitor stars would he be able to escape from tang zhens control. in order to escape this crisis, the gemini god king hoped that tang zhen would be able to get what he wanted. the sorcerer world no longer existed, and the system of the primogenitor star had fallen apart. they had gathered together to carry out their actions because they were not willing to be slaughtered. building a new world was the best choice. as for taking back the sorcerer world, it was simply wishful thinking. it was impossible and impossible. the environment of the meteorite world was complex and had unlimited potential. it was the best choice to rebuild the sorcerer world. who would have thought that before the plan was even implemented, lou chengs cultivators had already arrived, obviously wanting to kill them all. such behavior was normal. if the primogenitor star won, they would have made the same choice. the re-established sorcerer world would definitely pose a threat to the 4th battle area, so it was normal to eliminate them. however, before the plan had even begun, they encountered a major change. not only were they trapped in the depths of the secret realm, but the cultivators of lou city were also involved. the gemini god king was truly unlucky to have met tang zhen. otherwise, she wouldnt have ended up in such a state. after experiencing the dimensional war, tang zhens reputation had spread, and he had become a must-kill target on the primogenitor star. there was an agreement in the primogenitor star that once they encountered tang zhen, they had to kill him at all costs. although the agreement existed, almost no one would abide by it. if the magus world was still around, he might be able to organize an effective force to hunt down tang zhen. he would have a greater chance of success. however, the current primogenitor star was just a group of stray dogs. they did not have the qualifications to hunt down tang zhen. it was like a group of mountain bandits trying to assassinate a general in an important military camp. it was simply an act of overestimating their own abilities. the primogenitor star knew its own limitations. it would never take the initiative to provoke tang zhen. in fact, it would avoid him like the plague. hearing that tang zhen wanted to find the activation core, the gemini god king provided some clues, which was an unexpected harvest. the exact location of the activation key had always been highly confidential in order to prevent cultivators from lou cheng from snatching it. as for why he had contacted the sacred land of runes to make a duplicate of the activation key, the gemini god king did not know the specific reason. they only found out about this matter after hearing tang zhen mention it. because of their different opinions, the primogenitor star was in chaos, and the god kings were fighting for themselves. each of them had their own plans, and each of them were wary of the other and kept secret. there were many things that the twin god kings did not know. there was one more thing that attracted tang zhens attention. the activation key had the ability to control remotely, and the primogenitor star used this function to shut down the original core and secretly take the activation key away. this kind of long-range control ability caused tang zhen to think of a possibility. he could not help but become more vigilant. tang zhen and the twin god kings advanced in the secret realm, constantly searching for suitable targets. it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. he didnt find the primogenitor star, but he ran into an innate god. his power was just average. tang zhen could easily kill an innate god of this level. now that he had the help of the twin godkings, it was naturally much easier to capture them. after capturing and suppressing the innate god, tang zhen and the gemini god king continued to move forward. this time, they finally met their hunting target. it was an ancestor star. he was also looking for an innate god but he ran into tang zhen and the twin god kings. although they were from the same camp, the other party was obviously very vigilant and was ready to escape at any time. however, since they had already encountered each other, there was no possibility of the other party escaping. as soon as the two sides met, a battle suddenly broke out. the twin godkings were in charge of restraining the enemy while tang zhen was in charge of killing the target. it only took him a short time to defeat the primogenitor star and suppress him in the god country in his mind. through the primogenitor star that was suppressed, tang zhen obtained more information, which made him more confident in completing the mission. the more primogenitor stars he captured, the more information he would be able to gather. sooner or later, he would be able to figure out the conspiracy of the primogenitor star. in the following period of time, tang zhen brought the two god kings and flew around the secret plane. occasionally, when they encountered an innate god, they would take action to capture it. if they ran into the primogenitor star, they would deceive and hunt, and then suppress it in the god country in their mind. they met lou chengs cultivators and exchanged information. they did not work together. to the current tang zhen, cooperating with the cultivators of loulou city would only affect his plans. up until now, tang zhen had already suppressed three primogenitor stars, and his harvest was quite rich. the three primogenitor stars that were suppressed were all acting alone, so the success rate of hunting and suppressing them would be higher. this time, it didnt take long for him to meet five primogenitor stars. they were besieging an innate god and the battle was intense. however, they had the upper hand. the innate god looked like a giant bear with a human head and was waving a golden stick. once hit by the golden staff, even a god king would be torn to pieces. it was clearly some kind of strange rule. the primogenitor star was very careful to avoid being smashed into pieces and wasting a large amount of divine source. in a battle between god kings, it wasnt rare to be torn apart and killed. they only needed a very short time to recover. if he wanted to kill the enemy, he had to suppress the enemy at this time and ensure that the enemy could not be resurrected. then, he would continue to obliterate the divinity until the enemy was completely killed. this was the reason why it was so difficult for a mortal to kill a god. looking at the sudden appearance of the twin godkings, the primogenitor star, who was in the midst of battle, was on high alert. being in a special world, the group of primogenitor stars became more and more careful. even the cultivators in the same camp couldnt believe it. this was because there were innate gods in this secret realm that could disguise themselves and attack them more than once. the arrival of lou chengs cultivators was also known to the primogenitor star, and there were more than one battle. the surroundings were filled with danger, so it was necessary to remain vigilant. dont get close, or youll have to bear the consequences! when they were still extremely far from the battlefield, tang zhen received a warning that forbade him and the twin god kings from getting any closer. if they didnt listen to the command, they would definitely be attacked by the other party. once they fought, it was very likely that their identities would be exposed, and they would be hunted down by the primogenitor star. however, if he didnt do anything, he would miss the best opportunity. the battle became increasingly intense. tang zhen coldly watched from the side and decisively chose to retreat. through his analysis, he was sure that the primogenitor star would win, and the innate god was no match for it. after dealing with the innate gods, the other party would definitely join hands and attack tang zhen and the twin godkings. it was possible that they had malicious intentions, but it was also possible that they were screening and confirming that there were no problems before accepting them into the team. if they were the real twin god kings, then there was naturally no need to worry. but he was just an imposter, and as long as he investigated, he would expose his true body. since he didnt have the confidence to win, and he didnt have the opportunity to make trouble, when else could he escape? Chapter 3862: Help! 1! chapter 3862: help! 1! the expressions of the few primogenitor stars changed slightly when they saw tang zhen retreating from the battlefield. some of the primogenitor stars tried to give chase, but they ultimately chose to give up. they were worried that an accident might happen, which was why they requested tang zhen and the twin god kings to stay away from the place. they were prepared to deal with the innate gods before making any further plans. from the other partys point of view, tang zhen taking the initiative to retreat was a sign of his guilty conscience. otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to dodge? of course, there was also the possibility that the twin god kings didnt trust them, so they chose to retreat. the primogenitor star was already in pieces, and there was no way they could trust each other. the twin god kings were afraid of being scammed, so they took the initiative to avoid trouble. the main goal of the five primogenitor stars was to kill the innate gods. they did not pay much attention to the retreating twin godkings. tens of thousands of miles away, tang zhen suddenly stopped and revealed a pondering expression. when the twin godkings saw this, they could only stop as well. however, they had a bad premonition in their hearts. what he was most worried about was that tang zhen would fight head-on with the primogenitor star. at that time, he would have to fight alongside tang zhen. tang zhens ability to retreat in time and not take the risk to attack allowed the gemini god king to let out a sigh of relief. now that he had suddenly stopped, the twin god kings became worried once more. they were afraid that tang zhen would suddenly go back on his words. your excellency, do you have a new plan? the twin god king asked. he wanted to know what tang zhen was planning. if he really wanted to return and fight back, he would definitely do his best to stop him. tang zhen frowned slightly. he raised his head and asked in a soft voice,do you think the five primogenitor stars will track us? the twin godkings hesitated for a moment before shaking their heads to express that they definitely wouldnt. even if they are suspicious, they wont take the initiative to cause trouble. they will prioritize killing the innate gods. naturally, the twin god kings were very clear about the way the primogenitor star did things. even if they had seen through tang zhens disguise, they would have pretended not to. the less trouble, the better. the current special environment did not allow for the primogenitor star to act so arrogantly. as long as they didnt provoke the primogenitor star, he and tang zhen would be safe. since thats the case, lets keep going. tang zhens initial plan was to set up an ambush along the way to deal with the primogenitor star that was chasing them. with just him and the twin god kings, they might not be able to win against the five primogenitor stars. however, if they were to use the runic magic circle, the chances of winning would be greatly increased. even if the ambush failed, they could still escape the battlefield and cause heavy damage to the enemy. if the plan succeeded, the five primogenitor stars would chase after him. if he didnt, the trap would be useless. god king gemini secretly rejoiced. he felt that following tang zhen was too dangerous. the lord of the 4th battle area was really brave and invincible. he dared to fight even when he was facing an enemy that was several times his size. if all the cultivators in lou city were like this, it would be better for the primogenitor star to give up on resisting and hide in a remote place. if he continued to choose to resist, he might end up in an extremely miserable state. in fact, many primogenitor stars had already given up on the plan to rebuild the sorcerer world and escaped to the deep space of the sea of stars to avoid the pursuit of the cultivators of lou cheng. these primogenitor stars could see clearly that as long as they did not rebuild the sorcerer world and gave up all their grudges and disputes, the cultivators in loucheng would definitely let them live. as fellow god kings, no one could guarantee that they would be the final victor in a battle. it was a good thing that some wars could be avoided. the twin godkings made up their minds. if they were able to survive this time, they would have to leave this whirlpool. not to mention the uncertainties in the future, just the existence of tang zhen in the enemy camp was enough to make him feel his heart palpitate. even if the plan of the primogenitor star was successful and a new sorcerer world was built in the meteorite field, it would inevitably face the relentless attacks of the cultivators in loucheng. this was a road of no return, and it was better to turn back as soon as possible, or else he would definitely be stuck in a quagmire. he didnt know how far he had walked before he encountered another battle. the four primogenitor stars worked together to attack a cultivator from lou cheng and a god king from the undead race. lou cheng was fighting one against two, and it was a close fight with the primogenitor star. the other two primogenitor stars were in charge of attacking the undead godly kings. compared to the calmness of the cultivators in lou cheng, the godly monarch of the undead race was in a worse situation. he was barely able to hold on because he was controlling a special puppet. before the puppet was modified, it must have been a god-level existence. after being processed by the undead who were good at modification, it became a terrifying and strange monster. there were many organs on the puppets body, and they were obviously from other god-level existences. they had been pieced together and transplanted using a mysterious method. the undead had collected many mysterious remains from the depths of the starry sky, all of which came from the ancient catastrophe. just like the undead, there was no way to verify where the corpses came from and what race they belonged to. there was no corresponding race in the universe. without any worries, the undead went all out and completely modified these mysterious corpses. the undead clans modification methods were well-known in all the worlds, and it had a lot to do with these mysterious corpses. without the contributions of these corpses, the undead clan would not have its glory today. the cooperation between the sacred land of runes and the undead clan was to refine this special god-level puppet. investing without regard for cost made the combat power of the puppets extremely strong, and they could share a great deal of pressure for the controller. other than the god-level puppets, the undead godkings body had also been specially modified. he kept using some strange techniques, which made the two primogenitor stars cautious. however, this strange method couldnt turn the tide of the battle, and the undead races divine king was in more danger. it wouldnt take long for the undead races godly king to be defeated. then, it would be the lou cheng cultivators turn to be besieged. this lou cheng cultivator was not weak, but he would definitely die under the attack of the four primogenitor stars. after observing for a few breaths, tang zhen decided to help. when the cultivators of lou cheng were in trouble, he chose to stand by and do nothing. this matter simply did not make sense. if this matter were to spread, tang zhen would definitely be ridiculed. at the same time, he would be alienated by the other godkings. if they couldnt save him in times of danger, what qualifications did they have to be called comrades? when fighting with the enemy, they didnt dare to use their full strength, for fear that the attack from the back would come from their comrades. how sorrowful was such a thing? it was definitely not tang zhens style to leave someone in the lurch on the battlefield. even if there was no battle, tang zhen would still dare to fight with these four enemies. he could fight one against three, and the gemini god kings could help hold back another group of enemies. as long as nothing unexpected happened, they would definitely be able to obtain the final victory. the twin god kings did not know of tang zhens plan. otherwise, they would definitely be frightened and worried about the future of themselves and their brothers. however, there was no problem at all for him to make a move now. with the addition of tang zhen and the twin god kings, the situation on the battlefield would instantly reverse and become a one on one battle. tang zhen was so fierce and brave. he should be able to win this battle. in the blink of an eye, the two godkings charged into the battlefield, shocking both sides. the primogenitor star thought that reinforcements had arrived, but it was still wary and did not dare to trust them fully. the cultivators of lou cheng and the godly monarch of the undead race were groaning in their hearts. they were already barely holding on and could be defeated at the hands of the enemy at any time. the enemys reinforcements had arrived, so it would be difficult for them to escape death today. damn it, you cant kill me. otherwise, youll be hunted down by the ancient godly monarchs! the undead cultivator roared. he had no more trump cards, so he could only use the ancient godly monarch as a deterrent. if the immemorial godly monarch made a move, the primogenitor star could only run away like a rat. it would not be able to gain a foothold in the fallen star world. however, as soon as he threatened them, he realized that something was wrong. the two primogenitor stars that had just appeared were attacking their companions. its tang zhen! a roar filled with anger and fear was heard. Chapter 3863: Battle or surrender (1) chapter 3863: battle or surrender (1) the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. the primogenitor star, which was originally suppressing the enemy, was suddenly attacked by tang zhen and the twin god kings. the primogenitor star was furious. it didnt think that the twin god kings would betray it and attack its own allies. without waiting for the primogenitor star to fight back, tang zhen had already transformed into a 10000-foot body and instantly tore an primogenitor star to pieces. tang zhen, who had revealed his true form, was naturally recognized by the cultivators from both sides, causing an even greater shock. clearly, tang zhens reputation was far greater than what he had imagined. it was even sufficient to affect the aura between the enemy and himself. tang zhen! the angry roar came from the primogenitor star, and it was full of unwillingness and despair. the four primogenitor stars were the same. their eyes were filled with intense killing intent, and they were unwilling to let their good plans be ruined. never in their wildest dreams had they thought that tang zhen would appear in such a manner and that the twin godkings would attack him together. the twin godkings were inseparable, but now there was only one. this was enough to explain the problem. in a split second, the heavily injured primogenitor star was ready to escape. encountering an enemy like tang zhen would definitely be a disaster. the battle situation, which could have been won, would instantly turn into a disadvantageous one. with his prey right in front of him, how could tang zhen let him leave? he instantly activated his secret technique and captured the heavily injured primogenitor star once again. in the next second, it grabbed the broken body of the primogenitor star and impatiently sent it into its bloody mouth. such a brutal scene made the enemy tremble in fear. at this moment, the enemy was in pain while the family was in joy. the lou cheng cultivators eyes flashed with surprise. he originally thought that he would not be able to escape today, but tang zhen suddenly appeared to rescue him. tang zhens combat strength was strong. this was a fact that was publicly acknowledged in the fourth battle area. there was even a god kings rumor that tang zhen would still be able to win even if it was one against three. there were also some cultivators in loucheng who called tang zhen the number one under the ancient godly monarch. although there was the suspicion of overpraising him, it was enough to prove tang zhens strength. since tang zhen was so powerful, it was obvious that he had a huge secret on him. naturally, it also attracted envy and jealousy. however, on the cruel battlefield, a powerful teammate like tang zhen was definitely something that everyone desired. many thanks for sir tang zhens help. he was in a battle state, so he couldnt say much, but he didnt need to. the cultivator in loucheng thanked him and went all out to deal with the enemy. he wanted to learn from tang zhen and kill the enemy. then, he would regenerate the enemys flesh and divine source. seeing tang zhen tear apart the primogenitor star and swallow it, the cultivators both on the enemys side and on their own side felt their hearts tremble. no one wanted to encounter such an enemy and be torn to pieces for food. it was simply a nightmare. while devouring the enemy, tang zhens eyes looked at another primogenitor star with unconcealed greed. lou chengs heart skipped a beat when he saw this. he knew that tang zhen had become greedy. he ate from the bowl and looked at the pot, wanting to kill his target together. if that was the case, wouldnt all his efforts have been in vain? your excellency tang zhen, go and rescue the divine king of the undead clan. leave this enemy to me! lets go! when he realized that tang zhen wanted to snatch the prey, cultivator lou cheng quickly spoke up and announced the ownership of the prey. he was afraid that tang zhen would attack if he was a step slower. the primogenitor star, which was entangled by lou chengs cultivators, was so depressed that it almost vomited blood. it didnt expect that it would be treated like a pig or sheep for slaughter. damn it, where do you get your confidence from? the primogenitor star roared in anger and started to fight back. it would not sit still and wait for death. tang zhen sneered when he heard this. he turned around and looked at the other two primogenitor stars. the two primogenitor stars who were fighting felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. they knew that things werent good. tang zhen, this fierce god, had actually targeted him. he looked at the primogenitor star that was suppressed by tang zhen. at this moment, it was still struggling desperately, but its face was filled with fear and despair. they called for their companions to help, but no one helped. after all, they were busy with their own affairs. the primogenitor stars were very clear that once tang zhen finished devouring, they would be the next target. he wanted to escape, but he was being held back, he felt so aggrieved. the divine king realm expert of the undead clan was full of excitement and ferocity, constantly letting out excited roars. when he was besieged by the primogenitor star, he was in extreme danger and could die at any time. at the last moment of the battle, they were even forced to use the ancient godly monarch to try and intimidate the enemy. only he himself knew that unless it was a matter of life and death, the ancient deity kings would not act. tang zhen had suddenly appeared to rescue him, helping him resolve his fatal crisis. the godly king of the undead race was overjoyed. then, endless killing intent poured out of him. he was determined to make the primogenitor star pay the price. sir tang zhen, please help me kill him! the godly king experts of the undead race had no intention of snatching the benefits. they only wanted to kill their enemies as soon as possible. it would naturally be for the best if tang zhen was able to take action. this was the rule of the battlefield. every enemy had a leader, and the winner would enjoy the spoils alone. if they were not a match for him, they could call for help. this also meant that they would be sharing the benefits. upon hearing the immortal god kings invitation, tang zhen sneered and rapidly approached the battlefield. the primogenitor star, which was fighting with the immortal god king, cursed in its heart. it turned around and fled without hesitation. he was extremely clear in his heart that once tang zhen joined the battle, he would definitely not be able to survive. if he didnt run now, when would he? the primogenitor star, which was fighting against the twin god kings, also decided to escape. it didnt dare to hesitate any longer. no one wanted to stay behind and become tang zhens hunting target. naturally, it was better to escape as quickly as possible. the gemini god king did not dare to hesitate and immediately moved to stop him. he was afraid that tang zhen would blame him after the enemy ran away. shameless! how dare you surrender to the cultivators of loucheng! the blocked primogenitor star roared at the twin god kings. it didnt expect to be attacked by its former allies. anger and sorrow surged in his heart, and at the same time, he felt a sense of despair. the famous primogenitor star had actually fallen to such a state. it had even become the enemys hunting dog, starting to hunt down its former comrades. faced with the mockery of the primogenitor star, the twin god kings only laughed coldly. he had no other choice, and he was not optimistic about the future of the primogenitor star. fighting against the cultivators of lou cheng would only lead to death. it was best to make a choice in time, either to surrender or to leave. seeing that the two primogenitor stars were trying to escape, tang zhen laughed hideously again. suddenly, he opened his mouth wide. it swallowed the body in its hand and pounced toward the escaping primogenitor star. the primogenitor star that was being attacked let out a desperate cry. it knew that it had no chance of escaping. dont kill me, i surrender! with the twin god kings as an example, this ancestor star no longer had any qualms. faced with a life and death crisis, he did not hesitate to surrender to the enemy. faced with such an unexpected situation, the twin god kings were also stunned on the spot. just a moment ago, the other party was still scolding them for defecting to the enemy. in the blink of an eye, they had done the same thing. is it shameful? in fact, this was a matter of life and death. as long as they could keep their lives, no one would care about their face or shame. yes! tang zhen forcefully suppressed his desire to devour and agreed to the other partys surrender. a one-time devouring was far inferior to a long-term harvest. for example, the primogenitor star that had surrendered would definitely provide tang zhen with more divine source as a ransom for his life. if he was unwilling to hand it over, tang zhen would definitely turn hostile and devour him until not even dregs were left. Chapter 3864: Kill our way back Chapter 3864: Kill our way back The atmosphere of the life-and-death battle became a little strange. The cultivators from both sides were watching the surrendered primogenitor star, and their minds were spinning. He had thought that there would be a great battle and that another ancestral star would fall, but unexpectedly, the other party had chosen to surrender. This was unexpected, but it was also within reason. It was obviously irrational and even a little stupid to fight back when he couldnt win. To the Godking level cultivators, there was no irreconcilable enmity and the camp they belonged to was not unchangeable. The Sorcerer world no longer existed. If they continued to resist, it would be meaningless. Sign a soul contract and Ill let you Live! Tang Zhen wouldnt reject it. First, it was driven by profit. Second, it was to avoid the primogenitor star from risking its life. In the blink of an eye, the soul contract was signed. This meant that Tang Zhen had subdued another primogenitor star. The situation on the battlefield had completely fallen into Tang Zhens control. Victory was only a matter of time. &Nbsp; seeing this, the Gemini God King seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. Submitting to the cultivators of loucheng had put a lot of pressure on him, not because he was afraid of revenge, but because he felt embarrassed. Now, with the addition of the primogenitor star, it meant that he was not alone in this path. Naturally, he was a little happy. And looking at the current situation, there might be more primogenitor stars joining. Just as he had expected, the remaining two primogenitor stars fell into a panic. They knew that they could not escape this calamity. The situation on the battlefield was completely reversed. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had the upper hand, and they would only be killed if they tried to resist. stop! Im willing to surrender! One of the primogenitor stars roared and expressed his willingness to submit. His tone carried a hint of unwillingness. Im also willing to stop the war! The other primogenitor star followed closely behind. He could not do anything on his own. If he did not quickly surrender, he would definitely be attacked by a group of God kings. Their bones were crushed and their ashes scattered until not a single piece of armor was left. The life-and-death battle stopped in an instant. Except for one primogenitor star that was suppressed, the other three stars all surrendered. Under normal circumstances, they might still have a chance to fight back. They would not have surrendered so easily. It was because of Tang Zhens participation that the three primogenitor stars were forced to admit defeat after confirming that they couldnt escape. As cultivators of the God King level, they would not be mistreated if they surrendered. On the contrary, they would have the opportunity to enjoy generous treatment. The cornerstone platform would let bygones be bygones and even give them an important position so as not to waste such war resources. The Lou Cheng cultivator who was rescued looked gloomy. He didnt kill the primogenitor star in time to let the other party avoid a fatal disaster. Since they had surrendered to Tang Zhen, there was no reason for them to continue attacking even if they were on their side. He didnt think too much about it. He was lucky to have escaped today. If he was unwilling to let it go, it would be extremely overboard and he might very likely anger Tang Zhen. If one really wanted to gain benefits, they only needed to kill an innate God, which was both safe and bountiful. There was a trace of respect in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. As expected, his reputation was well deserved. He was able to turn the tide the moment he attacked. If their positions were swapped and he was the one to rescue them, they would at most be evenly matched. If he was not careful, there was still a possibility of defeat. Subduing the Twin godkings and getting them to join in the battle was an even more difficult task. After this battle, he could be considered to have completely acknowledged Tang Zhen. Moreover, the thought of having a deep friendship had also appeared in his mind. The divine King expert of the undead clan sneered at the two progenitors who had surrendered. However, he turned around and bowed to Tang Zhen to thank him. Since the primogenitor star had chosen to surrender, the undead races godly King would naturally not pursue the matter. Otherwise, he would be going against Tang Zhen. He knew his own limits. If Tang Zhen had not acted in time, he would have lost his life. &Nbsp; he then looked at the Gemini God kings. They were expressionless, like ice-cold statues. His current identity was very special. He couldnt communicate with the primogenitor star, and there was a gap between him and the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Remaining cold and silent was the best choice. Sir Tang Zhen, what should we do next? The cultivator from loucheng city asked. It seemed like he was asking Tang Zhen, but in fact, he was expressing his attitude. In the operation later on, he would respect Tang Zhen. Firstly, it was to thank him for his help. Secondly, it was to acknowledge Tang Zhens strength and means. The immortal God King didnt have any objections. He had made up his mind to follow Tang Zhen as it was obviously safer this way. The Twin god kings and the primogenitor star that had surrendered were all submissive at this moment. They did not have the right to choose, so they could only follow Tang Zhens orders. before I came here, I met five primogenitor stars. They were killing an innate God bi an. When the Twin godkings heard this, their hearts trembled and they laughed bitterly to themselves. He had long guessed that Tang Zhen would not let the matter rest. When they encountered the five primogenitor stars earlier, Tang Zhen was eager to give it a try. After retreating, he even tried to ambush them. &Nbsp; this was the first time the Twin god kings had seen such a warlike person. Now that they had successfully gotten out of the situation and had five more helpers, Tang Zhen immediately had the thought of counterattacking. He made the teams decisions, and since he had made up his mind, the other members naturally wouldnt object. Moreover, the enemy only had five primogenitor stars while Tang Zhens side had seven. Regardless of strength or numbers, they had the upper hand. &Nbsp; even the Twin god kings could not find a reason to avoid this. They knew that this battle was inevitable. Speed was the most important thing in war and there was no room for hesitation. After Tang Zhen made up his mind, he immediately led the team back the way they came. Even though the world was vast and everything looked the same, God kings had their own methods to determine the direction. It did not take much time for Tang Zhen to arrive at the previous battle site. However, the five primogenitor stars had already retreated. there he is. Continue chasing! No one knew what kind of method Tang Zhen had used. He had actually determined the direction in a short period of time and chased after him without the slightest hesitation. &Nbsp; what? the Twin god kings were secretly bewildered. They knew that Tang Zhen was definitely not blindly guessing and that he definitely had some sort of method to determine the tracking. The other God kings were helpless. Only Tang Zhen was able to find the direction. This was enough to explain the problem. Tang Zhen was indeed powerful, but it was not to the extent of being so ridiculous. He must have missed something. Their previous experiences were quickly displayed. The Gemini God King thought of a possibility and looked at Tang Zhen with an even more fearful gaze. It turned out that Tang Zhen had already left a backup plan when they encountered the five primogenitor stars. He must have used some method to mark his target, but the other party did not notice it. &Nbsp; the Gemini God King was terrified. It turned out that Tang Zhen had never intended to let the five primogenitor stars go. If it was any other God King, they would have avoided it like the plague. However, Tang Zhen did the exact opposite. How much self-confidence and Savage mentality did he need to do such a thing? When the Gemini God King thought up to here, she couldnt help but feel even more admiration and fear for Tang Zhen. The resentment born from her failure also gradually disappeared. He felt a little envious in his heart. Following a leader like Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to enjoy himself on the battlefield. Just like at this moment, he was aggressively chasing and killing everywhere. He was simply fierce to the extreme. It was a pity that he was from the primogenitor star and was forced to join Tang Zhens camp. This was a rather awkward identity. Once the agreement was lifted, they would become enemies again. Even if Tang Zhen let the two brothers go, the other cultivators in loucheng might not agree. If he wanted to ensure his safety, he could only follow Tang Zhen at all times. At the very least, they could not be separated before they left this secret realm. Just as the Twin godkings made up their minds, they heard a furious roar from up ahead. An incomparably terrifying figure was wandering at the ends of the world. A group of God King experts were currently fleeing for their lives. Chapter 3865: Snatching food from the Tigers mouth (1) Chapter 3865: Snatching food from the Tigers mouth (1) Upon seeing that terrifying figure, all the godkings were shocked. They were all knowledgeable enough to tell that the figure was a powerful innate God. Even among the innate gods, he was a top-tier and terrifying existence. There were strong and weak innate gods. Although ordinary innate gods had skills, they would still be killed in the face of a group of God kings. To the deity Kings, the value of an innate God was immense. Thus, they would hunt them down regardless of the price. However, in this world, there were not only low-level innate gods. There were also high-level terrifying existences. He was comparable to an ancient deity King and was extremely powerful. When encountering such an existence, the smartest thing to do was to escape as soon as possible. One must not be greedy and have any wishful thinking. It was like the collision of earth and stone. He was destined to end up with his bones crushed. This figure that was connected to the ground and the sky should be a powerful existence among the innate gods, and ordinary divine kings were no match for him. The first reaction of the few God kings was to escape. Regardless of whether he was a match for it or not, he should not face such a terrifying existence head-on. Even if he was lucky enough to win, he might not be able to gain any benefits. There was a huge possibility that he would lose his life. If one didnt believe it, they could just look at those primogenitor stars. At this moment, they were fleeing for their lives. They were the targets that Tang Zhen was trying to track down and kill. Other than these few primogenitor stars, there were also some innate gods who were also mixed in with the escaping team. Such a peculiar scene was truly extremely rare. The godkings did not dare to face such a terrifying existence head-on. The only thing they could do was to run and hide. I cant run. Ill take this opportunity to intercept and kill them all! The disadvantage of using the divine body to fight was that it was difficult to contain the divinity. It became more and more brutal and greedy. Even with Tang Zhens character, he had difficulty perfectly controlling the breeding of his desire. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. There was no need to control his desire in such a dangerous environment. He could only fight with all his might. The group of Divine King experts were dumbstruck when they heard Tang Zhens order. They did not expect him to be so crazy. Wasnt he afraid of losing his own life instead of killing the enemy? Tang Zhen had already given an explanation before he even raised any doubts. Ill lead the team later. Youre in charge of following me. Leave immediately upon contact and dont stop for a moment! The godkings could clearly hear that Tang Zhen wanted to rely on his own strength to lead his team to launch a surprise attack. The advantage of this was that Tang Zhens strength could be displayed to his hearts content, and he could play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses as much as possible. If Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast, the teams speed would also be extremely fast. If Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong, the teams strength would also improve. The weakness was that the entire process was controlled by Tang Zhen and it was very difficult for him to act independently. Under normal circumstances, the God King cultivators would not be able to accept such an arrangement. This would cause them to feel extremely uneasy. Even though they knew that such a tactic was excellent, they would still reject and avoid using it. However, the current Tang Zhen had made such a request, causing the group of God kings to be in a difficult position. The Twin god kings and the three progenitors who surrendered did not have the right to choose. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they had to listen to Tang Zhens arrangements. As for cultivators from Lou Cheng and immortal God King, they could reject joining but that would be equivalent to them quitting. The benefits that Tang Zhen obtained had nothing to do with them. He might even lose the protection of the team. After the previous battle, they were already aware of Tang Zhens strength and means. They would definitely not casually withdraw from the group. When Tang Zhen asked, they only hesitated for a moment before expressing that they were willing to follow Tang Zhens team. Since thats the case, please relax your minds! At this moment, Tang Zhen seemed to be the brain while the other cultivators became the limbs. It was also like a huge tree, and the other cultivators were its branches. In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators minds were connected, and they could be considered to have become one. This was the most basic operation, which could allow the team members to cooperate closely and increase their combat power and efficiency by many times. If the fusion was deeper, Tang Zhen would be able to borrow all the strength of the members and possess a powerful and terrifying strength. If an ordinary Godking were to fight against it, they would probably be instantly killed. However, such a method of fusion was equivalent to placing their lives in the hands of the other party. Not many godkings would be willing to make such a sacrifice. Moreover, divinity was greedy to begin with. In such a situation, it would probably not hesitate to do something despicable, swallowing and fusing with the Godking that was cooperating with it. The initial fusion was still within the acceptable range, and he didnt even want to think about any deeper fusion. In the blink of an eye, the fusion was completed. Come, let the hunt begin! Tang Zhen roared out as he transformed into his 10000 feet tall divine body once again and charged towards that terrifying figure. The escaping primogenitor star noticed the abnormal scene and was filled with suspicion. In the next moment, Tang Zhens momentum was like lightning as he blocked one of the primogenitor stars. Get out of the way, what are you doing? When the primogenitor star saw Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared, he was shocked and furious. His heart was filled with vigilance. They had unintentionally provoked a powerful innate God and had to flee in all directions to avoid the pursuit. At such a critical moment, someone actually stopped him. It was obvious that they had malicious intentions. The primogenitor star was furious. If it was any other place, it would have fought with the people blocking its way. However, at this moment, he could only choose to run away from the innate God. At the same time, he swore to himself that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely find a way to take revenge. However, as soon as this thought arose, something abnormal happened. The cultivators who blocked his way suddenly split into seven figures and formed an inescapable net. It was almost impossible to escape from the interception. Among these interceptors, there were even a few familiar figures. At this moment, their faces were filled with indifference and killing intent. Especially in the middle of the net, the figure with a bounty on his head made the primogenitor stars heart turn cold. Tang Zhen, why is he here? The primogenitor star naturally understood Tang Zhens identity and knew what his appearance meant. Although he didnt understand why Tang Zhen was colluding with the primogenitor star, it wouldnt affect his future. This time, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape. The primogenitor star was angry and anxious, but it was unwilling to admit defeat. Instead, it was prepared to fight Tang Zhen head-on. If he didnt give it a shot, who knew if he would still have a chance? Go to hell! With a roar, the primogenitor star attacked first. Youre overestimating yourself! He seemed to hear a sneer, and the next moment, the world started to spin. The primogenitor star was captured and suppressed. He did not even have the slightest chance to resist when faced with the seven God kings joint attack. Just like that, he fell into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. At the same time, a roar came from the distance. The terrifying innate God had caught up. The other primogenitor stars were extremely fast. They had temporarily escaped from the innate Gods pursuit. Tang Zhen was at the back because he had intercepted his prey. That ferocious innate God had obviously discovered Tang Zhen and had made him its target. As he roared, he pounced towards Tang Zhen fiercely. The other primogenitor stars witnessed the whole process. They were angry, but they also gloated. This act of snatching food from the Tigers mouth placed Tang Zhen in a dangerous situation, and he could die at any moment. Chapter 3866: The arrival of danger (1) Chapter 3866: The arrival of danger (1) Facing the pursuit of an innate God, Tang Zhens life was hanging by a thread. If he was not careful, he would die. Those who had escaped from the primogenitor stars all turned around and looked at Tang Zhen, hoping that he would be killed by the innate God. If Tang Zhen did not die, it would definitely be their turn to be unlucky. They had seen the entire battle that had just happened. Tang Zhen was clearly deliberately intercepting the prey. He was so fierce and arrogant. He clearly didnt care about the ancestral star. If it wasnt for the risk, the primogenitor star would have definitely stepped in to stop him and let the innate God kill him. Perhaps, Tang Zhen will lose his life here today! Some of the godkings roared out. Their roars were filled with boundless hatred. Clearly, they had suffered a great deal in Tang Zhens hands. However, at this moment, Tang Zhens speed was as fast as lightning and he dodged the terrifying claw of the innate God. After avoiding the life and death crisis, Tang Zhen headed straight for the primogenitor stars. The four primogenitor stars were shocked when they saw that. They turned around and ran away without hesitation. They all ran in different directions, not daring to gather together. Tang Zhen was not alone. He had seven godkings gathered together and possessed a rather terrifying fighting strength. Even if they were to gather together, it was impossible for them to be Tang Zhens match. On the contrary, they would all be captured in one fell swoop. Scattering and avoiding the pursuit was the wisest choice. It was like gambling. Whoever was locked onto by Tang Zhen could only admit that they were unlucky. Tang Zhens face was filled with greed as he chased after the closest primogenitor star. When he realized that Tang Zhen had locked onto him, the primogenitor star was shocked and furious. He did his best to escape from the pursuit. At the same time, his thoughts turned as he tried to find a way to escape. Very quickly, he was in despair when he discovered that Tang Zhens speed far exceeded his. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen was already within reach. The primogenitor star roared, knowing that a great disaster was coming. Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong, and he was definitely not a match for him. Moreover, he would not be able to find any reinforcements within a short period of time. Thinking of being captured and suppressed, the primogenitor star was filled with grief and indignation. It definitely didnt want to end up in such a miserable state. He didnt have many choices. He could either fight head-on with Tang Zhen or choose to die together. They would definitely not be able to win if they were to fight head-on. Putting aside Tang Zhens own methods, there were a total of seven God kings in his group. They were a pack of ferocious wolves. Even if he had heaven-defying means, he was definitely not a match. As long as he guided Tang Zhen to rush towards the innate God, he might be able to drag him down with him. This kind of suicide relied too much on luck. Tang Zhen might not be hooked. Tang Zhen, dont go too far. Do you really think that Im afraid of you? The despairing primogenitor star roared. It was clearly at its wits end, but it still put up a stubborn resistance. He controlled his rule force to resist and contacted his allies for help, but unfortunately, there was no response. So what if I bully you? Or surrender? Or die! Tang Zhen coldly replied. His divinity erupted once again, and his eyes were filled with greed and killing intent. He didnt want to let any of the primogenitor stars go. Surrender? in your dreams! If he fell into Tang Zhens hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could the primogenitor star allow him to do so? As long as there was a chance, they would struggle for a while, and perhaps there would be a possibility of escape. Ive given you a chance but you didnt cherish it. Ill send you to the yellow Springs! Tang Zhen let out a roar and unleashed his full power, trying to suppress the escaping primogenitor star. In the blink of an eye, the primogenitor star was locked on by Tang Zhen, and in the next moment, his head was cut off by the big sword. I surrender! The primogenitor star was scared out of its wits. It didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so fierce. It wasnt even a match for him. In order to save his life, he quickly begged for mercy, but his heart was full of hatred and regret. If he knew this would happen, he would have just surrendered. Its too late! This time, it wasnt tang Zhen who answered, but his several accomplices. He had already given him enough opportunities, but he refused to cherish them. He could only blame himself for courting death. The six figures appeared at the same time, grabbed the primogenitor star, and then pulled it like five horses tearing it apart. Crack! The primogenitor star was torn into pieces, and the anguished wails could be heard. In just the blink of an eye, there was already no more movement. He was suppressed by a group of God kings. Hahaha, this is great! The divine King expert of the undead clan laughed smugly, and his suppressed anger was finally vented. Sir Tang Zhen, go ahead and do as you wish. I will definitely follow you all the way! The undead and the primogenitor star had a grudge, and he had almost been killed. He had been holding in his anger for a long time, trying to hunt down the primogenitor star to take revenge. Tang Zhens actions were in line with his intentions. He also secretly thought that his reputation was well-deserved. Among the cultivators in the meteorite field, God King Tang Zhens reputation was indeed more resounding than the other God kings in the fourth battle area. It was possible that they were deliberately spreading the news, or that other godkings were keeping a low profile. However, if they did not possess any powerful techniques, it was impossible for them to maintain such a great reputation. Cultivator Lou Cheng of the team was silent, but a strange light flickered in his eyes. He had only heard of Tang Zhens name, but he did not have many opportunities to cooperate with him. Other than curiosity in his heart, he also felt a faint trace of dissatisfaction. The cooperation this time also had the intention to explore and understand Tang Zhen. In the end, just as the battle started, Tang Zhen took a risk and actually dared to snatch food from the Tigers mouth. Not only did he succeed in snatching the food, but he also turned around and killed another primogenitor star. His speed was unbelievable. It was so crazy and fierce that it made people tremble in fear, but they couldnt help but cheer in their hearts. He had originally made up his mind to interact more with Tang Zhen. Now, this thought was becoming more and more firm. When it came to war, he would drag Tang Zhen along and they would definitely be able to beat the enemy until they peed their pants. &Nbsp; as for the Twin god kings and the three primogenitor stars, they were only tools. They didnt have the right to speak, and they didnt dare to talk nonsense. Looking at Tang Zhens fierce appearance, he wished he could tear all the primogenitor stars apart. If they hadnt surrendered decisively, they would have been in deep trouble. At the same time, Tang Zhen had already locked onto his target once again. He chased after it with an extremely fast speed. Seeing how fierce Tang Zhen was, the three primogenitor stars were both shocked and furious. They realized that Tang Zhen was far more terrifying than an innate God. It was simply hard to tell whether he would live or die if he fell into Tang Zhens hands. Just as he was about to escape from Tang Zhens pursuit, he heard the innate Gods roar. Everything within a radius of a million miles was pulled to his side. The area within a radius of 10000 miles instantly turned into a prison. This was the suppression of the rules. It was purely a way of subduing people with force. If ones strength was not as strong as this innate God, then one could only be suppressed obediently. Unlike cultivators, who cultivated and comprehended, innate gods were born with the ability to control rule power. This was a true sacred art that possessed terrifying power. The sacred arts cultivated by cultivators were not worth mentioning at all. As ones strength increased, the power of the sacred art would also increase. The rule prison formed and imprisoned the escaping primogenitor star, the terrified innate gods, and Tang Zhen who was hunting for prey. The strange human-like innate God, who was constantly changing its form, stretched out a terrifying giant hand. It grabbed at the cultivators and innate gods, and in the process of entangling them, it had already begun to assimilate and devour them. The targets body quickly disintegrated and turned into mist, merging into the innate Gods body. No matter if it was the primogenitor star or the innate gods of all forms, none of them were a match for this innate God. At the same time, the huge hand also extended towards Tang Zhen and firmly grabbed him. Tang Zhens expression changed slightly. He discovered that he was actually unable to break away from it. This was definitely not a good thing. Seeing the innate gods being devoured and screaming in pain, one could tell that the situation was critical. If he could not escape, Tang Zhen would not be able to escape death. Chapter 3867: The rabbit devoured the Tiger (1) Chapter 3867: The rabbit devoured the Tiger (1) The innate God had cast a divine ability and pulled all the prey within a million miles to his side. Then, he calmly killed and devoured them all, as if he was picking chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs from a pen. Tang Zhen similarly did not Dodge. He was currently in a confined state and was also being disintegrated by the rule force. If they couldnt break it, they would become food. The God King powerhouses in the team all realized that danger was coming and tried their best to break free from the shackles. However, there was no effect at all. The innate God was extremely powerful, and the pressure was like Mount Tai. There was no way to shake it off. At this moment, they were at the mercy of others and it wouldnt be long before they were devoured by the innate deity King. The hearts of the godkings were burning with anxiety. They did not know what to do and could only place their hopes on Tang Zhen. As the leader of the team and the strongest cultivator, Tang Zhen bore the greatest responsibility. He had brought the cultivators in, so he had to bring them out safely. He would not give up easily. Theres only one way to get out of this crisis, and thats to activate the deep Fusion. All of you, open up your minds and let me control your strength. Then, Ill launch a fatal counterattack. I know that you all have scruples and fear that I will go back on my word, but you have no other choice at this moment! In the face of a life-and-death crisis, he had to make a choice and try his best to survive. The few deity Kings knew that this was the best choice. If they continued hesitating, they might really become the food of the innate gods. In that case, please act immediately! The few God kings were all decisive people. After hearing Tang Zhens request, they quickly opened up their minds and allowed the divine souls from the outside to connect with them. This kind of behavior was extremely dangerous. It was equivalent to putting ones heart on the muzzle of an outsiders gun. If Tang Zhen harbored evil intentions, he could launch a fatal attack with a single thought. Tang Zhen, who was in a shallow state of fusion, sensed the state of the God kings and confirmed that they had already opened up their divine souls. Tang Zhen did not hesitate any longer. He quickly connected with the godkings and truly became one with them. After the fusion was completed, Tang Zhen immediately tried to break through and escape from the suppression of the innate God. The motionless confinement suddenly became a little loose, and it was possible to break free at any time. Tang Zhen was slightly happy as he once again struggled to break it. However, at this moment, the innate God noticed Tang Zhens abnormality and suddenly increased the suppression force. He wouldnt let any prey escape, especially a big fish like Tang Zhen. He was the key hunting target of the innate gods. The cultivation Kings were delighted at first, but when they sensed the change in the laws, they were both shocked and furious. He didnt expect that he still couldnt break through the innate Gods suppression even after the fusion of the two souls. &Nbsp; he thought to himself that such a terrifying existence was comparable to an ancient God King. Normal God kings definitely couldnt fight against him. The hope of escaping today was really slim. No one knew Tang Zhens thoughts. However, they could understand the pressure he was bearing. His original plan did not succeed, but he did not have any intention of giving up. Lets try again! Tang Zhen steeled his heart and no longer relied on the other God kings. Instead, he prepared to rely on his own strength. He actually still had a trump card, and now it was time to use it. In an instant, the divine source that Tang Zhen had accumulated exploded and shot out from the divine Kingdom in his mind. The divine Kingdom in his mind and the outside world did not interfere with each other. However, Tang Zhen removed the barrier. The divine source that burst out immediately caused a fatal impact on the outside world, breaking the shackles of the laws that bound him. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a cannonball that had been shot out of the barrel as he flew straight towards the innate God. The various God kings were first delighted, but they were soon shocked. They could not understand why Tang Zhen would do such a thing. He should have dodged, but Tang Zhen took the initiative to approach him. Could it be that he had gone crazy? Sir Tang Zhen, what are you doing? The divine King expert of the undead clan was trembling as he asked Tang Zhen loudly. this innate God has caused us to suffer a great loss. We must make up for it no matter what! Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, all the God kings were shocked once again. It was already a great fortune to be able to escape the crisis, and the losses could be completely ignored. They admitted that they were unlucky, but Tang Zhen was unwilling. The after-effect of the crazy devouring was that the growth of divinity had gone out of control, causing Tang Zhens condition to be somewhat abnormal. He was greedy and rational, but he was more willing to take risks. If there was a chance of success, he would take the risk and try. All the godkings cried out bitterly in their hearts. After all, the enemy was truly too terrifying. Tang Zhens actions were more like taking the initiative to court death. Whats there to be afraid of? its not a true ancient deity King, its just a powerful innate deity! As long as its not an ancient deity King, theres a chance of victory. You all better watch carefully! At this moment, Tang Zhen was suddenly filled with confidence. His tone carried a pride and fierceness. When the godkings heard this, they could only sigh inwardly and no longer dared to speak nonsense. Their lives were now tied to Tang Zhen. If they continued to speak nonsense to disturb their minds, it would only make the situation worse. He could only pray in his heart that Tang Zhens operation would be smooth and that he would be able to survive this calamity. At the same time, the innate God discovered Tang Zhen and knew his intention. The innate God flew into a rage, as if he had encountered an annoying fly, he slapped it fiercely. Die! It was as if Tang Zhen would die without a doubt if this slap landed. Who would have thought that the fly that he thought would die would suddenly turn into a bullet? Although they were similar in size, their destructive power was completely different. They were more terrifying and fatal. In a flash, Tang Zhen broke through the innate Gods defense and shot into the Gods body. Roar! The innate God let out a furious roar. He actually felt the danger and tried to drive Tang Zhen away with all his might. However, he was a step too late. Tang Zhen had already started his counterattack. Inside the innate Gods body, Tang Zhen used a secret technique to turn the surrounding Gods body into a physical body. It was a huge mouth shaped like a Taotie. It suddenly appeared and madly bit everything around it. He didnt care what he got, he just wanted to destroy as much as possible and devour as many bodies as possible. Roar! The innate God roared again. Tang Zhen who had rushed into the Gods body had already caused fatal injuries to him. This was a huge loss and humiliation. He had to stop it immediately. After that, he would crush Tang Zhen into powder. Go to hell! The innate God roared and swung his fist at his own chest, but the punch went through his body. The Giant Claw grabbed toward Tang Zhen in an attempt to eliminate all hidden dangers. Youre the one whos going to die! It was impossible for Tang Zhen to let the other party have his way. He quickly avoided the capture of the innate God and wantonly destroyed and devoured the other partys body. These were all divine sources. They were the guarantees for innate gods to become predators. However, they had now become delicious food in Tang Zhens mouth. Tigers could eat people, and people could eat Tigers. Tang Zhens frenzied counterattack had caused the innate God to lose his mind and temporarily slowed down his attacks on the other prey. He then went all out and prepared to kill Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen was already prepared. How could he allow the other party to do as he wished? he once again erupted with his full strength. The giant mouth bit down and swallowed the body into the divine Kingdom in his mind before flying out of the innate Gods body. This time around, Tang Zhen was preparing to retreat. He was still using all his strength. Damn it! The innate God was furious. Tang Zhens crazy bite before he retreated had caused him to pay a terrible loss. Even if they killed all the prey, there was no way to make up for it. The hatred in his heart surged. The innate God locked onto Tang Zhen and began to chase him. Chapter 3868: The means to cut off all cauldrons and sink boats (1) Tang Zhen broke through the suppression of the innate God and charged into the distance. His divine source was burning at full force. The reason why gods accumulated divine source was not to create and evolve all things. It was mainly for war reserves. Once the war began, they would have enough ammunition. Cultivation was to get rid of the shackles and control ones own fate. However, as ones strength continued to increase, one would realize that this was just a dream. Even if one became a God, they would still have to face all kinds of competition, and they could die at any time. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, the divine cultivators were actively cultivating. On the one hand, it was to protect themselves, but on the other hand, it was to hunt down strong enemies. The competition between gods was even more brutal and ruthless. Tang Zhens fortune was profound and his divine source was produced at an extremely fast speed. He could be said to be invincible among cultivators of the same level. Not only was its production speed extremely fast, but its reserves were also quite abundant. It was just that the previous two plans had consumed a large amount of divine source, and he still owed the cornerstone platform a large sum. His divine source reserves were very little and his familys resources were so thin that they were stretched thin. This made Tang Zhens actions become much more cautious. Now that he had fused with a few God kings, Tang Zhens wealth had become rich once again. He was able to use many of his techniques that exceeded his limits. At the critical moment, he even used his hidden trump card to ensure that he could avoid the pursuit of the innate gods. The best steel would be made into a blade. Now was the critical moment. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to use his trump card. In just an instant, Tang Zhen had broken through the seal of the innate God and fled into the distance. In the process of escaping, he had also set up rule traps to stop the pursuit of the innate God. If the innate gods were ferocious beasts, then the cultivators were all kinds of intelligent races that were good at using all kinds of tools. The rule trap was a tool with different effects, and it could even cause fatal damage to an innate God. Seeing the innate God chasing after Tang Zhen, the other trapped primogenitor stars were overjoyed. They thought they finally had a chance to escape. But who would have thought that the innate God didnt give up on them, instead, he continued to chase them while dragging them. It was obvious that he was prepared to kill Tang Zhen first before dealing with them. He didnt intend to let a single prey off. The primogenitor star was depressed, but there was nothing it could do. Originally, he wished that Tang Zhen would be killed immediately. Now, he hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to endure for a period of time. This way, there might be a change in the situation. Their chances of escaping would also increase. This secret realm was indeed vast and sparsely populated. The two sides chased each other, but they did not encounter any traces of cultivators. Of course, it was also possible that he had seen the innate Gods figure in advance and knew that he was no match for it, so he had dodged in advance. Tang Zhen galloped all the way. Although he was not caught by the innate God, he did not dare to relax in the slightest. His mind was like lightning, searching for a way to escape danger. His divine source reserves were about to be completely exhausted, and he had almost no more trump cards to use. He didnt know when the innate Gods ability would be used again to gather everything within a million miles. Such a strange divine ability was obviously to make it easier for innate gods to hunt, but it was enough to push Tang Zhen into the abyss. If he was affected by the divine Art and returned to the innate Gods side, the innate God would definitely attack with all his might. Without any trump cards, Tang Zhen was simply not an opponent of an innate God. He would probably be turned into dust in an instant. During the deduction process, a thought surfaced in his mind, causing Tang Zhen to be quite tempted. It would absorb the suppressed Gods body directly and use it as the energy source for its explosion, trying to escape the pursuit of the innate God. Although this plan was crazy, it was very effective. The divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind had a large number of God remains, but they were all in a suppressed state. The remains of a God were highly toxic and couldnt be absorbed directly. It had to be refined carefully. He would remove all the unsafe components and leave only the pure divine source, which could be safely absorbed and used. Tang Zhens plan was to directly absorb the Gods body and obtain a massive amount of divine source. He could reduce the time needed to refine it and resolve the danger in front of him. Although such an explosion was extremely effective, it was also full of hidden dangers. It was very likely that Tang Zhen would be contaminated by divinity. If the contamination was serious, they would even fall into a state of madness and lose control like a mad demon. He would only be able to return to normal when he had successfully dissolved it. If he was unable to resolve it or if he encountered any accidents during this period, there was a possibility that Tang Zhen would lose his life. Tang Zhen immediately began his deduction and discovered that the success rate was at least 50%. From the looks of the current situation, such a high success rate was already extremely rare. Tang Zhen, who had no other choice, had to give it a try. However, before that, Tang Zhen had to make proper arrangements to ensure that no accidents would happen. Tang Zhen made up his mind and informed the God kings in his group of his plan so that they could make preparations in advance. When the plan was successfully executed and they were out of the control of the innate God, Tang Zhen would throw them all away. Once they were out of the control of the innate deity, the chances of success would be significantly higher if the various deity Kings chose to escape in different directions. The innate Gods goal was clear. He would definitely continue to pursue Tang Zhen and give up on the other team members who fled in other directions. The other purpose was to prevent the team members from hitting Tang Zhen when he was in a state of chaos. None of the members in the team were trustworthy, including cultivator Lou Cheng. If he really fell into a state of madness, it was very likely that he would not be able to distinguish between friend and foe, and might even do things that would harm himself. For example, they would lose their vigilance, open the divine Kingdom in their minds, or create all kinds of creatures at will. Any dangerous situation could happen. Tang Zhen must be on high alert to avoid and resolve any hidden dangers that might exist. After hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, all the cultivators fell into silence. Their divine souls were fused with Tang Zhens, so they naturally knew what kind of situation they were facing. Although he didnt say it out loud, the cultivators knew that Tang Zhen was prepared to take a risk. Moreover, the risk would be borne by Tang Zhen this time, and they would all benefit from it. As long as they were fast enough, they could definitely avoid the innate gods and find a safe place. All the godkings were similarly clear that the plan had to be carried out. Tang Zhen was not asking for opinions. He was merely informing them. "Take care of yourself, Sir." &Nbsp; " thank you! the Twin godkings bowed in thanks, their hearts filled with joy. Not only did Tang Zhen want to disperse the group members, but he would also release the Twin god kings "brothers so that they could be reunited. Although the other party did not fulfill the agreement, there was a reason for it. Tang Zhen would definitely not be calculative. Letting the other party obtain freedom could also be considered as fulfilling his promise. The other primogenitor stars that were suppressed had a grudge against Tang Zhen. They definitely could not release them. Instead, it had to be crushed instantly, absorbed, and burned at the same time to ensure that the power of the explosion was greater. It was the same for the innate God that was suppressed. It became a part of Tang Zhens combustion. This was also to eradicate any future trouble. It was to prevent them from launching an attack on Tang Zhen once an unforeseen event occurred. After everything was arranged properly, Tang Zhen immediately began to act. As this thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind, the divine Kingdom in his mind wailed. The innate God and the primogenitor star that were suppressed turned into ashes in an instant. The divine source was like an erupting volcano, with resentment and mad divinity mixed in. Under the suppression of the rules of the divine Kingdom, it was ready to move. They were extremely unwilling and tried to resist the attack. But at that moment, the divine Kingdom in his mind turned into a furnace, absorbing and refining all the divine source. It was like an uncleated sewage that was directly drunk into the stomach. At the same time, Tang Zhens expression became incomparably distorted. Numerous strange faces swiftly flashed across his face. Crazy, stubborn, vicious, and merciful. "Kekekekeke" Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked at the innate God. A crazy smile hung on his face as he made a provocative hand gesture. "Idiot, Ill kill you sooner or later!" Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the space around him distorted. His body disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the innate God let out a furious roar and once again, he went all out in his pursuit! Chapter 3869: In a worrying situation (1) Things went as expected. After they went all out, the team broke away from the control of the innate God. Although he had escaped, the trouble had just begun. The majority of the divine source that Tang Zhen had absorbed had been burned and released, but the remaining poison remained. The divinity that had been suppressed by Tang Zhen all along also erupted crazily at this moment, causing him to almost fall into a state of madness. Tang Zhen had already anticipated this. He used all his strength to suppress his crazy thoughts and prevent himself from falling into a state of losing control. At the same time, he released all the members of the party, including the hidden danger of the divine Kingdoms suppression in his mind. He then cut off the connection between them. The team members scattered in all directions, flying to an unknown place. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, continued to bravely advance forward. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment, and that was to keep running forward. Other random thoughts could not affect this thought. This was the highest order that Tang Zhen had specially set up before the operation. No changes were allowed. It was the existence of this Supreme order that ensured that Tang Zhen would be able to press forward with an indomitable will. He would not act rashly because of his chaotic mind, causing his previous efforts to be in vain. To put it bluntly, the current Tang Zhen had turned himself into a machine. He was merely executing simple orders. When the crisis was resolved and the chaotic divinity was suppressed, Tang Zhen would then take over his control again. Although those messy thoughts had the power to control Tang Zhens actions, it was a pity that his body refused to accept them. Just like that, he continued to move forward with all his might. During this time, he had no idea how many places he had passed by. In the process of advancing, he encountered cultivators and innate gods. They sensed Tang Zhens abnormality. Some chose to stay far away, while others directly launched an attack. Those who tried to take advantage of the situation all paid the price for their actions. They were either blown up and devoured by Tang Zhen or fled with serious injuries. They could be considered lucky as they did not encounter Tang Zhens pursuit. Otherwise, only death would await them. Tang Zhen continued to fly. Even though he had already shaken off his pursuers, he still did not dare to stop. If he were to stop now, he would definitely be in mortal danger. The rampaging divinity and all kinds of impulsive thoughts would inevitably drive him to do some crazy actions. In order to avoid similar dangers, Tang Zhen only consumed all his strength to prevent those evil thoughts from succeeding. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen was also continuously healing himself in an attempt to suppress the rampaging divinity and dispel the thoughts that made people go crazy. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdom in his mind was now a chaotic battlefield, with all sorts of thoughts taking the form of cultivators. They fought and killed each other, and the process was extremely tragic. His rational thoughts were suppressed, and the evil path was unscrupulous, and it obviously had the upper hand. Once the evil spirit gained power and controlled the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhens situation would become more dangerous. Tang Zhens consciousness had long been sealed in order to avoid being contaminated by the chaos divinity. In this secret realm, Tang Zhen had run for an unknown distance and had encountered an unknown number of dangers. Tang Zhen, who was in this state, did not blindly charge around. Instead, he possessed the ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. When he encountered an existence he couldnt afford to offend, he would avoid it in time instead of foolishly rushing forward to court death. All the innate gods that were killed along the way were sent into the divine Kingdom in his mind and sealed in the deepest part of it. Tang Zhen, who was in this state, no longer needed to absorb and refine an innate God. Instead, he needed to go through a round of slimming. Until a certain moment, a huge vortex appeared in front of him, completely blocking Tang Zhens path. Other than this Whirlpool, Tang Zhen had no other way out. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen would have observed this strange vortex seriously. However, Tang Zhen did not think seriously at this moment. He only needed to confirm that there was no danger in the vortex before he rushed in without any hesitation. Not long after Tang Zhen had entered, the vortex flickered a few times before it suddenly disappeared without a trace. A hundred thousand miles away from the whirlpool, an innate God opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the whirlpool disappeared. His face was filled with a trace of surprise and fear. Soon, he fell into a deep sleep again, exuding waves of ancient aura. There was a bell ringing in his ears, and at the same time, there were birds chirping, the sound clear and cheerful. Tang Zhen slowly opened his eyes. At the beginning, he was still a little lost. However, he became incomparably clear in the blink of an eye. He looked around and found himself lying in a room. The environment was very simple and looked clean. Although the ground was made of mud, it was tamped and very flat. Looking at himself, he was only wearing a pair of shorts, and there was still some medicinal liquid left on the corner of his mouth. Tang Zhen immediately knew that he was being treated as a patient. Sensing the state of the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhens expression turned slightly gloomy. The current situation was extremely terrible. The chaotic divinity and evil thoughts still had the upper hand in the end, making the God Kingdom in his mind a mess. His rational thinking had been suppressed, and he was now struggling on his last breath. He had reached the end of his rope. In order to prevent the last territory from being lost, the Gods kingdom in his mind was completely sealed, and a part of the chaotic divinity and thoughts were kicked out through self-harm. In this state, Tang Zhen could not use his rule power and could not use the means of gods. The biggest difference between a mortal and a God was that they would still retain their divine bodies. The only way to reopen the divine Kingdom was to find a way to heal itself. Otherwise, the current state of chaos would continue. This matter was simple to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. Tang Zhen similarly did not know what kind of place he was in and what kind of things he had experienced. &Nbsp; before the divine Kingdom in his mind was thrown into chaos, he had been running around the secret realm. Looking at his surroundings, he knew that this was definitely not a secret realm. However, this was also good. It was obviously safer. The secret realm was simply too dangerous. There were cultivators and innate gods everywhere. Tang Zhens condition was extremely terrible. He naturally had to stay far away. The next thing he had to do was to find a way to get rid of the evil and distracting thoughts and reopen the divine Kingdom in his mind. Before it was cleaned up, it must not be opened casually. Otherwise, as long as a trace of divine sense leaked out, it would transform and start chasing after Tang Zhen. A wave of hurried footsteps was transmitted over just as Tang Zhen was quietly pondering on how to eliminate the hidden danger. The door was pushed open, and a bald little monk appeared, his face full of anxiety. Seeing that Tang Zhen had woken up, the little monks face was filled with joy. However, it was quickly followed by fear. "Lets run quickly. Theres a rebel army that has rushed into the temple and are searching for people. Those injured soldiers like you have all been captured, and I heard that they will be beheaded in public!" As soon as the little monks voice fell, they heard a commotion and a group of fierce-looking soldiers rushed into the house. When the two soldiers saw Tang Zhen, they fiercely pounced over and wanted to use a rope to tie him up. Just as he got close to Tang Zhen, he was sent flying by a kick. He lay on the ground and cried out in pain. Seeing that Tang Zhen dared to fight back, those soldiers were unable to restrain their anger. They pulled out their steel knives and slashed at his neck. As a result, sparks flew when the saber landed, as if it had struck a rock. The rebel army was shocked. They looked at Tang Zhen like a ghost. Tang Zhens fists and feet were like the wind as he kicked the soldiers into the courtyard. He turned his head and looked at the dumbstruck little monk. "Tell me, what happened?" Chapter 3870: The foreign celestial master (1) The small monk was dumbstruck when he saw Tang Zhens performance. He originally thought that the unconscious Tang Zhen was just an ordinary injured soldier. He did not expect that Tang Zhen actually had the extraordinary ability to be invulnerable. When he heard Tang Zhens question, he hurriedly explained the entire situation. The invasion of the foreign races, the destruction of mountains and rivers, and the outbreak of tragic Wars from time to time. Not long ago, near this temple, the soldiers of the dynasty and the foreign Army had a great battle. In the course of the battle, the enemy had sent out cultivators to attack the Kingdoms Army. Invisible lightning fell from the sky, and the Kingdoms Army was thrown off their feet. Those who were attacked were torn to pieces, and their clothes and armor were all torn to pieces. The Kingdoms army was defeated and fled into the mountains, throwing away their armor and helmets along the way. After the war ended, the monks in the temple went to check and buried the remains of the dead. During this period, they found some injured soldiers who survived among the pile of corpses. The monks couldnt just leave them to die, so they brought them back to the temple for secret treatment. However, they didnt expect the foreign troops to suddenly return and search for the defeated soldiers, which led to the current situation. After listening to the little monks story, Tang Zhen chuckled and expressed that there was no need to worry. When the foreign soldiers wanted to capture someone, he would go over and take a look. The small monk wanted to stop him, but in the end, he lowered his head. He knew that this matter was no longer something he could interfere with. The foreign tribe soldiers who had been kicked over by Tang Zhen gathered around the house with ferocious expressions. They did not dare to attack Tang Zhen, but they were also unwilling to leave like this. Some soldiers had already left quietly to report the situation to their generals and ask the immortal master to come and solve the problem. If Tang Zhen were to leave, the foreign soldiers would definitely vent their anger on the temple and would most likely cause a bloodbath. With the small monk leading the way, Tang Zhen followed closely behind and the foreign soldiers were at the back. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the front of the temple. It was a square that had been frequently trampled and cleared. A hundred non-human soldiers were gathered here, holding swords, Spears, and ropes. Their faces were filled with ferocity. A group of monks sat cross-legged with blood on their faces and bodies. They were silently chanting Scriptures. In the empty space beside them, there was a group of injured soldiers kneeling on the ground. Their arms were tied up tightly with ropes. Tang Zhen walked out of the temple and immediately became the focus of everyones attention. "How audacious!" A general stood at the entrance of the temple. When he saw Tang Zhen swaggering out, he immediately let out a furious roar. He brandished a spiked club and smashed it toward Tang Zhens face with the whistling sound of the wind. If this hammer landed, half of his body would probably be smashed. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhen casually grabbed and grabbed the heavy Wolf Tooth club. It was as if he had grabbed a dried grass stick. Then, he flicked his hand and flicked it on the generals head, causing his brain to burst. Seeing their general killed, the non-human soldiers were both shocked and furious. They roared and rushed forward. There were also some who drew their bows and shot arrows at Tang Zhens vital points. Who would have thought that when the arrows landed on Tang Zhens body, they were actually unable to cause any damage. Instead, they continued to fall down. "Demons, demonic Arts, quickly invite the immortal master!" When the foreign soldiers saw this, they were shocked and looked at Kang Zhen with fear in their eyes. They no longer attacked Tang Zhen. Instead, they dodged far away, as though they were guarding against snakes, scorpions, Tigers, and wolves. At this moment, the atmosphere at the entrance of the temple had become silent and oppressive. Only Tang Zhen was relaxed. "Little monk, go and get me a clean monk robe." As Tang Zhen spoke, he touched his head. It was smooth without a single strand of hair. Apparently, for some reason, the divine body had to give up the three thousand threads of worry, which resulted in his bald head. The small monks speed was fast enough, and it didnt take long for him to bring back a clean monk robe. Tang Zhen wore a monks robe and had a big bald head. He looked like a monk. However, he was tall and had an evil smile on his face, which made people tremble with fear. Even if he was really a monk, he must be a fierce-looking Vajra who could vanquish demons and demons, with his hands stained with blood. Seeing this, the temples Abbot sighed inwardly and lowered his eyes to continue chanting the Scriptures. Obviously, they couldnt fight back and could only go with the flow, letting the situation develop. The injured soldier broke free from his restraints and looked at Tang Zhen in surprise, not knowing what to do. He was clearly saved because of Tang Zhen and was suspected to be his comrade, but he did not dare to get close to him. It didnt take long for a roar to be heard from the forest, and a few figures quickly arrived. Each of them was dressed in strange clothes and riding on ferocious beasts. They were the immortal Masters who fought alongside the foreign soldiers. In the blink of an eye, these immortal Masters had rushed to the front of the temple. When the foreign soldiers saw this, their faces were filled with respect and anticipation. With the help of these immortal Masters, the demon monk would definitely die. A few foreign tribe immortal Masters examined Tang Zhen but didnt find anything unusual. They couldnt help but feel suspicious. He did not know if Tang Zhen was a cultivator, or if he was extremely talented, or if he was a strong martial artist. No matter what his roots were, he had to investigate and not just stare in front of this broken temple. "Sir, you hurt my tribes Warriors. We cant just let this matter go, or we wont be able to explain it. Why dont you take three of my moves? if you can survive, Ill let you Live!" The leader was an old man who was as thin as dry wood. A golden and silver venomous snake was coiled around his neck. There was a snake head on each side of the old mans shoulder, and it kept spitting out dark green mist. This fellow was extremely cunning and wanted to trick Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen agreed, he would be able to launch an all-out attack and try to kill Tang Zhen in one move. If Tang Zhen didnt die, they would be able to see his background and the cultivators would be able to take the opportunity to attack. If he was not Tang Zhens match, he could also fulfill his promise of releasing Tang Zhen and try his best to avoid the sharp edge. As for the dead officers, they didnt care about them at all, and they didnt really plan to take revenge for them. The foreign immortal Masters were in cahoots with each other and naturally knew the old mans plan. All of them coldly laughed as they looked at Tang Zhen in unison. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he glanced at the few foreign tribe immortal Masters with a mocking expression. "With your methods, you wont be able to hurt me even after 30000 moves. Its better to give up on those sneaky thoughts as soon as possible. Answer my questions honestly, and then obediently leave. That way, you can still keep your life." The expressions of the few foreign tribe immortal Masters slightly changed. They didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually be so arrogant. It was obvious that he didnt put them in his eyes. "Impudent! Let me see your methods!" It was a tall and strong man with a half-skeletal face. The surface of his skin was covered with something that looked like scabs. All of its vital parts were covered up, and its skull was as thick as a helmet, with a few twisted, sharp horns. With a Skull Hammer in his hand, he commanded a strange beast and charged at Tang Zhen. The exotic beasts charging speed was strange, and ordinary people were unable to react at all. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Tang Zhen. "Die!" Black smoke spurted out from the eye sockets of the skeleton hammer as it fiercely smashed towards Tang Zhens head. The smoke blocked their vision, but it didnt affect the foreign Immortals at all. The sound of bones breaking could be heard from the area shrouded in smoke, followed by a scream. Before the crowd could react, they saw a figure fly out of the smoke and land heavily on the ground. The immortal master who had rushed towards Tang Zhen had his head smashed by his own Skull Hammer. He had lost his life when he landed on the ground. Chapter 3871: Vulnerable (1) Seeing how fierce Tang Zhen was, killing a cultivator with a wave of his hand, the few foreign immortal Masters who were watching the battle were shocked. The immortal Masters from the foreign tribes were very clear about the strength of their companions. They originally thought that they would be able to fight for a few rounds and take the opportunity to confirm Tang Zhens true strength. After verifying the truth, he would have more confidence when he made a move. Who would have thought that just as the two sides exchanged blows, there would actually be an ending? furthermore, it was their companion who had been blown up by a hammer. Such a powerful strength made the immortal Masters of the non-human race shiver in their hearts, and their killing intent grew stronger. The methods that Tang Zhen had displayed were more like that of a martial path expert and not a true transcendent cultivator. There was a limit to the path of martial arts, and one had to step into the transcendent realm in the end. If one did not cross this threshold, they would be at the mercy of the cultivators. Only a powerful and special race could make a breakthrough in martial arts and eventually possess the power of a God. The races in the primal Chaos ancient land had taken this path. It was just that the ancient chaos land was too special. Other plane worlds simply couldnt compare to it. The laws there couldnt be applied to other worlds. The cultivators in the small plane world would never have imagined that the path of martial Dao could have such glory. He was able to stand side by side with a God and shatter mountains and stars with a single punch. Although they were shocked by Tang Zhens performance, these cultivators felt that this was already Tang Zhens limit. It was not difficult to kill him! a mere martial artist dares to be so arrogant. He really doesnt know whats good for him! The skinny old man opened his mouth once again. However, his tone was unusually sinister. He firmly pushed against Tang Zhen and controlled a magic tool to fly out. It was a venomous snake, fast and urgent. It was obvious that it wanted to take someones life. The other foreign tribe immortal Masters also took advantage of this opportunity to attack and try to hack Tang Zhen into pieces. However, in the blink of an eye, the attack landed on Tang Zhens body. However, it did not achieve the expected killing effect. The venomous snake bit on Tang Zhens body and directly shattered all the teeth in his mouth. The other magic tools landed on Tang Zhens body and instantly turned into a pile of fragments. Poison smoke, poison fire, curse explosion, none of them were effective. The result of this attack shocked the foreign Immortals, which immediately turned into deep fear. Their full-powered attacks were unable to cause any damage to Tang Zhen. It was like a gentle breeze. The attack that Tang Zhen had unleashed was able to kill a person in a single strike. There was no chance for one to even resist or dodge. Realizing the impending danger, the few foreign immortal Masters turned around and ran. However, it was obviously too late to escape now. With a burst of air-piercing sounds, streams of light flew out from the smoke. A few of the foreign immortal Masters who tried to escape were hit in the back by the flowing light at the same time. They screamed and rolled on the ground. Everything happened too quickly. By the time the audience came back to their senses, they found several foreign Celestial Masters lying on the ground and vomiting blood. With just one strike, the immortals completely lost their ability to move and lay on the ground, waiting to be slaughtered. Seeing this, the alien soldiers became more and more frightened. Originally, he had hoped that the immortal Masters would take action to solve the problem of Tang Zhen, but he did not expect the immortal Masters to fail collectively. An indescribable fear made the foreign soldiers shiver, and they subconsciously wanted to escape. Only now did he realize that he couldnt move his legs at all, as if his feet were rooted to the ground. Thinking of the magical methods of cultivators, the group of foreign soldiers were terrified. They were afraid that their heads would also be smashed by the hammer. The foreign soldiers were cruel and fierce by nature, they didnt take human lives seriously, but they were extremely respectful to gods and ghosts. The strength that Tang Zhen had displayed caused the foreign soldiers to be incomparably terrified. Some of them had already knelt on the ground and were silently praying. Most of them were still holding on, but their legs were trembling, and their eyes were filled with fear and despair. The fiendish look from before had long disappeared without a trace. A figure slowly walked out from the thick smoke. It was the bald-headed Tang Zhen who was wearing a monk robe. He strode over to the immortal Masters who had been knocked to the ground and grabbed one of them as if he were grabbing chicken. The immortal master that was grabbed by Tang Zhen was that skinny old man. At this moment, he was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, his face was filled with fear. "Your Excellency, please dont make a move. Lets talk this out!" The old mans face was filled with flattery. He knew that Tang Zhen only needed to use a little strength and he would be able to crush his body into pieces. When they exchanged blows earlier, they could not understand how terrifying Tang Zhen was. However, at this moment, they could sense it clearly. The strength of the two sides was not on the same level at all. Tang Zhen could kill them without any effort. He didnt need to rely on any extraordinary spell techniques. He could easily do this with his terrifying physical body and powerful strength. The other immortal Masters were also peeking at him as they vomited blood, trying to think of a way to get out of this situation. "If you want to live, then answer my questions honestly. Otherwise, this place will be your burial ground." Tang Zhens tone did not change. His expression was extremely indifferent as he treated these foreign tribe immortal Masters like ants. "Sir, please speak. I will definitely tell you everything I know!" Knowing that there was a chance to live, the old man naturally did not dare to be careless. However, he had made up his mind that he would tell Tang Zhen the truth about anything he asked. To avoid making a mistake and angering Tang Zhen, causing him to lose his life. where is this place? which plane world does it belong to? who is the strongest cultivator? what level of strength does he have? " Tang Zhen threw out four questions in a row. Not only did this cause the old mans heart to be shocked, but the other immortal Masters were also the same. Tang Zhens question might seem simple, but it was broad and extensive. Without a certain status and strength, there was no way to answer it. The cultivation world was like this. There were many invisible steps and countless small and hidden circles. Without the corresponding strength, one simply did not have the qualifications to come into contact with and understand. Naturally, one would be unable to answer Tang Zhens question. For example, the first problem was that unless they were in a high-energy plane, it was difficult for low-level cultivators to know which plane they were in. This was a deliberate deception, or rather, a knowledge blockade. Low-level cultivators were not allowed to know how vast the outside world was. As for who the strongest cultivator was and what realm he had, these were also difficult questions to answer. Perhaps it was hearsay, or perhaps it was because he had a powerful force behind him that he had the possibility of knowing the answer. Even though the old man had a confused expression, he still had to rack his brains and think of a way to answer Tang Zhens question. If he didnt obediently answer the question and angered Tang Zhen, he would definitely not be able to escape death. "This is the Qi state. We come from the barren state and we want to occupy this land. I dont know which plane world you belong to, but I can ask around for you. There are a lot of powerful cultivators, and it is said that they are all in the heaven breaking realm. As for whether there are more powerful cultivators, Im not particularly sure." The old mans confidence gradually faded as he spoke. He was just an ordinary cultivator, belonging to the bottom of the cultivation world. He had no chance to come into contact with the real strong. He did not know if his answer would be able to satisfy Tang Zhen. He was also secretly bewildered in his heart as he tried to guess Tang Zhens suitable background. To think that he would actually ask such a strange question. Did he suddenly lose his memory or was there some other reason? Although the old man had been cultivating for many years and had a wealth of knowledge, there was still a huge gap between him and a real powerful cultivator. They were unable to come into contact with the true secrets, and they did not know that there was an extremely vast greater thousand plane beyond the cultivation world. It was precisely because of this reason that he didnt realize that Tang Zhen was actually a guest from beyond the heavens. He also didnt know that the heaven breaking realm that he revered was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of this guest from outer space. Chapter 3872: I’m going to meet the strongest person Tang Zhen didnt get the answer he wanted from the foreign celestial master, but it was within his expectations. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the cultivation of these foreign cultivators was too low. They simply had no way to answer his question. The reason he asked just now was just a trace of hope. The answer was very important to Tang Zhen. He decided to continue investigating. Since the cultivators in front of him were not qualified, he would find a higher level cultivator. now, bring me back to the base camp and find the strongest cultivator you can come into contact with. Tang Zhen shook off the skinny old man and gave a new order. When the group of foreign tribe immortal Masters heard this, they struggled to get up from the ground and hurriedly nodded in agreement to Tang Zhen. The pleasant surprise could be a new lease of life, but it also contained unwillingness and difficulty. He was even more clear that even if he managed to escape for now, he would definitely be implicated in the future. If they were able to kill Tang Zhen, it would naturally be a happy occasion. However, if they caused their side to suffer losses, they would definitely be unable to escape the blame. However, the current situation did not allow them to refuse. Otherwise, it was extremely likely that they would be beaten to death by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. The exotic beast that his master had just smashed open obediently came over. It had been intimidated by Tang Zhens aura and had now become incomparably obedient. Tang Zhen had fused with the blood essence of many divine beasts before he advanced to the God King realm. It was a natural deterrent to these ferocious beasts. If Tang Zhen were to display his pressure, he would be able to scare the exotic beasts to death with just a glare. "Lets go!" Tang Zhen leaped up and sat on the chair behind the strange beast. His gaze swept across the few foreign tribe immortal Masters. "Yes, sir." Enduring the pain, the immortal Masters jumped onto their mounts and led the way. "If this temple and the monks and soldiers are hurt, none of you will be able to live." Hearing Tang Zhens warning, the few immortal Masters were so frightened that their bodies trembled. They hurriedly turned around and warned the soldiers. Such an action was unnecessary. Even if the foreign soldiers were given more courage, they would not dare to attack the monks. Seeing Tang Zhens group leave, the foreign soldiers scattered and swore to never return to this place again. The host chanted the name of Buddha as he looked at Tang Zhens back. A hint of worry flashed across his face. The foreign immortal master couldnt understand Tang Zhens question and couldnt answer it clearly, but this temples Abbot knew the answer. This was because he had unintentionally cultivated a Divine Art that allowed his spirit to enter the Buddhist Kingdom and learn many things that mortals did not know. He understood that the world he was in was merely dust in the vast sea of stars. He also knew that it was extremely likely that Tang Zhen came from beyond the heavens. On the outside, he looked no different from an ordinary person, but he had an indestructible body, which could not be destroyed even by heavenly lightning and earthly fire. From the hosts point of view, Tang Zhens arrival might have been predestined. Perhaps he could end the war and save the people from the fire and water. It was also possible that it wasnt the descent of the Vajra, but an evil demon from beyond the heavens, whose purpose was to bring chaos to the world. "Amitabha!" The small monk placed his palms together as if his soul was wandering in the sky. His mind was filled with the scenes of Tang Zhens battle. This was the first time he had witnessed a cultivators battle. In addition to shock, he also had a deep admiration and yearning. He really wanted to be like Tang Zhen, beating the enemy until they no longer had the strength to fight back with just a wave of his hand. The small monk didnt know that when he informed Tang Zhen to escape, he had already obtained a trace of fortune. The benefits given by a God King were naturally wondrous, and the small monk would notice it sooner or later. This kind of fortune could not be forced. The wounded soldiers who had escaped death did not dare to stay any longer. They simply packed up and fled into the deep mountains. As for whether they could survive, it was entirely up to their ability and luck. As long as the war did not stop, they would not be able to obtain a moment of peace. On Tang Zhens side, a few foreign tribe immortal Masters were in charge of leading the way as they approached the main camp. At this moment, Tang Zhen was already clear that the foreign tribes were similar to nomads. They were valiant and brutal and had always been coveting the land under their feet. The most powerful cultivator of the foreign race was the great shaman of the Royal Court, who had a cultivation base of the heaven breaking realm. Tang Zhen didnt know how strong a heaven breaking expert was, but he was sure that they werent that strong. Shallow waters could not breed big fish. It was just a low-energy plane, and it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for a God to appear. If it was before the incident, all the cultivators in the world would probably not be able to withstand a single slap from Tang Zhen. Although such an environment was safe, it also had its disadvantages. It was very difficult to solve ones own hidden dangers. If Tang Zhen was given a choice, he would rather stay in the high energy plane. This way, he would have more methods to resolve the hidden danger in his body. Tang Zhen couldnt force this kind of thing. He could only take it one step at a time. A few foreign tribe heavenly Masters peeked at Tang Zhen and communicated with their eyes from time to time, studying a solution. They were very clear in their hearts that bringing Tang Zhen back to the base camp would likely cause a huge change. If this matter was blown out of proportion, they would definitely have to bear the blame, and they might even be executed by the great shaman. He knew that the situation was bad, but there was no way to solve it. This was what really made him depressed. Just as they were feeling worried, they heard Tang Zhen suddenly speak, asking them to inform the main camp of this matter. He didnt want the great shaman to go out and waste his precious time. Upon hearing Tang Zhens order, the few immortal Masters were surprised and happy. This was equivalent to Tang Zhen taking the initiative to help resolve the crisis. If it had happened suddenly, they would definitely have done something wrong. However, if they had given prior notice, the situation would be completely different. If he did it right, a bad thing could even become a good thing. After confirming that Tang Zhen wasnt deliberately toying with them, the immortal Masters immediately sent out a message, explaining their unexpected encounter and all kinds of information related to Tang Zhen. The question raised by Tang Zhen was also included in the information that was transmitted. After the message was sent out, the few foreign immortal Masters felt relieved, and their hanging hearts gradually settled down. When they looked at the calm Tang Zhen, the few immortal Masters became uneasy and worried again. Their words and actions became more and more cautious. They moved as fast as lightning, and soon, they arrived at a besieged city. There were three hundred thousand non-humankind soldiers stationed outside the city. In the process of everyone approaching, there was a constant bleak horn sound, and a figure flew over. These were all foreign tribe immortal Masters. They were dressed strangely and bizarrely as they stared at Tang Zhen fiercely. Their eyes were like those of a man-eating Wolf. The few immortal Masters who were being held hostage by Tang Zhen had also become the target of attention. However, the gazes that were directed at them were filled with contempt. Facing those mocking eyes, the few foreign immortal Masters remained silent, but they were sneering in their hearts. This group of damnable people did not know how fierce Tang Zhen was. Otherwise, they would definitely not dare to display such a stance. It would be best if there were some ignorant fellows who took the initiative to provoke him. This would also allow this group of fools to witness Tang Zhens methods. This step would definitely happen, and it would come soon. Just as they approached the camp, they heard an angry roar. A strong man who was more than three meters tall stepped out of the crowd. The brawny man was wearing a rune heavy armor and holding a heavy battleaxe in his hand. His face was filled with a ferocious expression. The skinny old man was shocked to see this brawny man. This brawny man was the number one warrior in the Army and one of the great shamans disciples. Entering the path with martial arts, one had boundless strength. Ordinary cultivators were simply not a match for them. Sending out such a person was enough to prove how much importance they attached to Tang Zhen. Since Tang Zhen had boundless strength and incomparably strong defense, they would send out cultivators of the same type to beat Tang Zhen until he was convinced. This was the only way to reignite the morale of the Army and let the enemy see the bravery of the grassland cultivators. After the number one warrior appeared, he immediately rushed towards Tang Zhen like a high-speed train. He raised the large axe in his hand high, wanting to split Tang Zhen into two. "Youve overestimated yourself," Tang Zhen gently shook his head. He gently stroked the back of the mutated beast and grabbed a handful of red beast fur. He casually threw the beast fur forward, and it shot towards the first warrior as fast as lightning. With a scream, the first warrior suddenly kneeled on the ground, with tiny holes all over his body. It was like a broken sieve, constantly spurting out hot blood. One look at it was enough to make one shiver. Chapter 3873: The lost great shaman (1) Tang Zhen revealed his methods. He used a handful of exotic beasts hair to shoot through the armor and body of the number one warrior of the grasslands. The rune heavy armor that even siege crossbows might not be able to destroy did not seem to exist at this moment. Even his strong body seemed to be not much stronger than paper. Otherwise, how could it have been so easily penetrated by the beast fur? Although his divine power had been sealed, he still had a divine body, which was also a part of a Divine Spirit. Although he could not use the power of rules, he still retained the body of a God, which had terrifying power and defense. Flying Flowers, picking leaves, grass, bamboo, and stones could all take a persons life. It was impossible to destroy a Gods body if one was not a God of the same level. This was also a kind of immortality. The Bullsh * t number one warrior of the plains was not much stronger than an ant in front of a God like Tang Zhen. The foreign immortal Masters who were originally coldly staring at Tang Zhen, waiting to see how unlucky he would be, were all frightened to the point that their scalps turned numb. They didnt dare to imagine what would happen if such an attack landed on them. He couldnt believe that he could kill the number one warrior of the Prairie with a handful of animal fur with pure strength. Illusion, it must be an illusion! Many of the foreign Celestial Masters had the same thought. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. If it was just an ordinary person, they would definitely not be so shocked. However, if it was the number one warrior of their camp, the situation would be completely different. Tang Zhen was able to easily kill the number one warrior. This meant that he could easily kill them. How could this not make the foreign tribe immortal Masters wary and worried? At the same time, the immortal Masters from the foreign tribes took out their weapons and locked onto Tang Zhen. They firmly believed that ants could bite an elephant to death when there were many of them. Although Tang Zhens methods were powerful and strange, it was definitely difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. "Kill!" The probing that was directed at Tang Zhen didnt end just because of the fall of the number one warrior. On the contrary, it became even more necessary to probe. A group of foreign tribe immortal Masters received the order and locked onto Tang Zhen to launch an attack. All kinds of spell techniques were launched one after another. However, such an action was completely meaningless. Tang Zhen was unable to use the techniques of a cultivator. However, he had an invincible defense and terrifying strength. It was sufficient for him to deal with the probing attack before him. The various methods of the foreign immortal master did not cause any harm to Tang Zhen, regardless of whether it was energy attacks or physical attacks. Even before he could get close to Tang Zhen, he was repelled by the stellar energy generated by his powerful body. This invisible Qi field was formed automatically when the physical body was strong to the extreme. It was the embodiment of a martial arts powerhouse being able to break the void. This was also the embodiment of a martial artists extreme cultivation after he had entered the path. Only a true expert could sense it. Tang Zhen didnt allow anyone to attack him. Instead, he picked up a bow from the back of the exotic beast and casually grabbed a black arrow. The sound of bowstrings vibrating could be heard as black-feathered iron arrows flew out one after another, locking onto the foreign race immortal Masters who were attacking Tang Zhen. Although these carefully crafted arrows could also kill cultivators, the success rate was extremely low. After all, cultivators could Dodge and had extremely strong defense, which could resist the killing of such arrows. However, when it was Tang Zhen who used it, these arrows were extremely powerful and easily pierced through the body of the foreign tribe immortal master. No defensive means could stop the arrows. With a series of screams, the bodies of the foreign Immortals exploded one after another as if they had been hit by a heavy cannon. In an instant, it was torn into pieces, and broken limbs flew everywhere. When the immortal Masters in the surroundings saw this, they were immediately shocked. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly fearful. Some of the guys who were eager to try had already retreated far away, afraid that they would be affected by the battle. Anyone who touched the black arrow would die. No one dared to let this thing touch them and lose their lives. In just a short time, the battle was over. The foreign immortal Masters who tried to attack Tang Zhen were all killed, and they died without an intact corpse. "Who else is there?" Tang Zhens eyes swept in all directions. His expression was neither sad nor happy. He did not become angry because he was attacked, nor did he become excited because he was hunting enemies. He was like a moving statue, a living gods statue, coldly looking down at the world. When the celestial Masters from the foreign tribes saw this, they became more and more terrified. They did not even dare to look at Tang Zhens figure. Once he looked into her eyes, she couldnt help but shiver and feel an unspeakable fear from the bottom of her heart. The immortal Masters were even more certain that Tang Zhen was definitely not a simple existence. He was not someone they could contend against. Even if they were given a few more guts, they would not dare to launch an attack on Tang Zhen again. That would be seeking death. At this moment, a group of immortal Masters rushed out of the camp and lined up on both sides of the road. The great shaman of the grasslands rode a ferocious auspicious beast and walked out of the camp with a group of disciples. The foreign immortal Masters all saluted the great shaman to show their respect. The great shamans expression was gloomy as he looked at Tang Zhen from a distance with a hint of surprise in his eyes. As a cultivator of the heaven-breaking mirror, he actually couldnt see through Tang Zhens real situation. This was simply an incredible thing. At the same time, Tang Zhen looked at the great shaman with a disappointed expression. He was just a King level cultivator who had barely touched the edge of the laws. The name of the sky-breaking mirror sounded loud enough, but in fact, it only tore the void. He could barely know of the existences of the outside world, but if he wanted to travel the starry sea, he was still lacking in strength. Cultivators like this could be found everywhere in the fourth battle area, even in the sacred dragon battle area. It was obvious that this plane world was of a much lower level than he had imagined. It was indeed a long way to go to solve his hidden dangers, and he would probably need to spend more time. He just did not know if there were other worlds that Tang Zhen could freely choose from. Although Tang Zhen didnt say anything, the great shaman could clearly feel that Tang Zhen seemed to be very disappointed. "" The great shaman was puzzled. He didnt understand why he had such a feeling and didnt know where Tang Zhens disappointment came from. The great shaman was cautious enough when it came to Tang Zhen, who he couldnt see through. First, it was because of Tang Zhens powerful strength, and second, it was because of his problems. The great shaman seriously suspected that Tang Zhen was a guest from outer space. This was a very terrifying thing because they knew too little about the outside world. Only cultivators in the heaven breaking realm had the right to understand the outside world, but that didnt mean they knew everything about it. There were once cultivators of the heaven-breaking mirror who entered the void to search for the truth of the outside world. However, these cultivators would either die in the void or never return. The great shaman had once thought of something similar, but he lacked the courage and strength to do so, so he eventually gave up on the idea. But suddenly, a guest from the sky had arrived, which made the great shaman excited and nervous. To a cultivator, it would be the most terrifying thing if their path of cultivation was cut off. However, the cultivators in this world had reached a dead end in their cultivation and could not advance any further no matter what. He looked forward to Tang Zhen bringing hope, but he was afraid that it would bring disaster. Just as the great shaman was hesitating, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth, causing him to be shocked. if you want to find a way out, then listen to my orders. I will give you a chance to come into contact with the gods! The great shamans heart trembled. Tang Zhens words were enough to destroy all his defenses and wariness. Chapter 3874: Tang Zhen who becomes a man for himself (1) After seeing Tang Zhens methods, the great shaman was convinced and obediently chose to cooperate with Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen was unable to use his divine power, his knowledge and experience were still present. He guided these cultivators from the low energy plane like a doctor teaching primary school students. Any random item thrown out was enough to shock the other party. After confirming Tang Zhens identity, the following matters became simple. Everything was to be carried out according to his arrangements. It didnt take long before something strange happened. Less than a hundred miles away from the Imperial City, the grassland alien army suddenly stopped advancing and set up camp in the same place. Then, they mobilized 300000 soldiers to work with the immortal Masters of the other races on the grassland to transform the cities they occupied. As for what exactly he was going to do, the outside world had no idea. Just as the occupied country was panicking and trying to find out more information, the great shaman suddenly sent a Messenger to deliver a letter to the National Master. No one knew the specific content of the letter. However, the cultivators in the Imperial City, who had been waiting for the news, suddenly became less nervous. A group of secret emissaries quickly left the Imperial City and headed for the great shamans city. Many other cultivation organizations had also received urgent letters from the great shaman, inviting them to discuss important matters together. In the beginning, some cultivators thought that this was a scam or that they had ill intentions. But soon, news came that those high and mighty heaven breaking realm cultivators were also invited. As the leading figures of the cultivation world, heaven breaking cultivators were extremely influential. It was precisely because of their participation that this matter was getting more and more attention. The cultivators all wanted to know what had happened to attract so many big shots. He didnt have to wait too long before more news came. It turned out that not long ago, an expert from beyond the heavens had suddenly descended upon this world and had first come into contact with the great shaman of the Prairie. In order to help the cultivators of this world, the angel had specially modified a city to serve as a place for cultivation and evolution. Any cultivator could enter it and receive training and rewards. It was said that there were cultivators who had entered the city and obtained a lot of benefits, and their strength had increased by leaps and bounds. After the news spread, countless cultivators were moved and yearned for it. There were still many cultivators who remained on the fence. They did not believe the rumors and thought that it was a scam. The goal of the cultivators from the grassland was to deceive all the cultivators in the world and then do some despicable things. However, such rumors were quickly shattered. More and more cultivator organizations received the confirmed news, which proved that the rumors were true. In the city called the trial city, one could indeed kill all kinds of monsters and thus obtain a rapid increase in strength. All of a sudden, cultivators from all over the world gathered here, all wanting to obtain an opportunity that belonged to them. In the trial city. This beautiful city was originally destroyed in the war, but it had been rebuilt and transformed. On top of the tall and sturdy city wall, there were many rune flags and Rune Jade tablets. The huge city was cordoned off, leaving no exits, looking like an airtight cage. In order to transform the city, the grassland dynasty had used up all the resources they had accumulated over the years, but they still had no complaints. The great shaman was fully supporting him, and the cultivators had also received enough benefits, so there was no reason for him not to support them. Looking at the city walls, cultivators from all over the world had gathered. They were all watching the movements in the city. Regardless of whether there was enmity between cultivators, no conflict was allowed on the city wall, or they would be severely punished. If they were inside or outside the city, no one would interfere. From time to time, there would be cultivators jumping down from the city walls, and occasionally, there would be cultivators rushing up the city walls in a sorry state. Even though he was covered in injuries, his face was filled with excitement. Some cultivators talked about what they had seen and some showed off their gains. After seeing the real treasures and confirming the improvement of their companions strength, the cultivators who were still hesitating made up their minds. Only a small number of cultivators were hesitating. After the heaven breaking realm cultivators entered the city, most of the cultivators followed. Although there would inevitably be casualties, the extremely rich rewards were enough to make the cultivators willing to take the risk. This was a heaven-sent opportunity, and it would be a pity to miss it. Furthermore, he had to hurry up. If this opportunity only existed for a short period of time, it would be too late for regrets. However, how would he know that if Tang Zhen did not leave, this opportunity would forever exist. At the center of the trial city, there was a 300-foot-tall platform, surrounded by runic flags and runic Jade tablets. It was filled with all kinds of treasures, many of which were priceless, but now they were like trash. A figure was seated cross-legged at the highest point of the high platform. It was Tang Zhen, who had suffered a mishap. The entire city fell into his perception. Even if he did not use his spiritual power to sense it, he could still sense any movement. There was only one purpose for Tang Zhen to be here, and that was to continuously release monsters. Every time a cultivator entered the city, Tang Zhen would lock onto the other party and release the monster according to his strength. The monster came from the God Kingdom in his mind. It was the chaotic divinity and strange thoughts that were originally imprisoned in the God Kingdom in his mind in a semi-sealed state. Once they left the divine Kingdom in their minds, they would instantly turn into monsters. The seal in the divine Kingdom in his mind was only a temporary solution. It also prevented Tang Zhen from using the power of a God. Only by eliminating the chaos divinity and strange thoughts could the divine Kingdom in his mind be successfully opened. Moreover, this matter could not be delayed because the infection was slowly spreading. As time passed, the divine Kingdom in his mind might be completely infected. He still couldnt Kick It Out of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Otherwise, it would definitely take form and launch a desperate attack on Tang Zhen. However, the current Tang Zhen was not a match for the chaos divinity. This was because it represented his peak condition. Tang Zhen thought of a way to let others help him hunt for the chaos divinity. This would help him resolve the crisis, and the other party would also receive a generous reward. Monsters were formed from divine source. Once they were killed, they would be turned into pure energy for the victor to absorb. To cultivators, this was a truly great supplement that could allow their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. There was also a trace of pure divine source that would be absorbed by Tang Zhen, but it could only be stored and not used. When a transformed monster reached a certain level, it would form all kinds of treasures in its body. As long as the transformed monster was killed, the treasures would be revealed as the body exploded. Whoever could kill the monster would be qualified to obtain the treasure. The cultivators who could quickly improve their strength and also had the opportunity to obtain precious treasures were naturally unwilling to leave. The eyes of the great shaman and the other heaven breaking cultivators were already red with bloodlust, all because their cultivation levels, which had been stagnant for a long time, had finally risen. The treasures obtained from killing monsters were even rarer, and even heaven breaking realm cultivators were tempted. The cultivators killed fervently and all received generous rewards. Tang Zhen was the same. Every time he killed a monster, the pressure on him would be reduced a little. The only dissatisfaction was that the strength of these cultivators was too weak, which caused the speed of clearing the chaos divinity to be extremely slow. Tang Zhen didnt dare to rush for results, and he didnt dare to release monsters that were too strong. Otherwise, it was possible that he would kill this group of tools. Tang Zhen wanted to ensure the safety of the tools and also increase their strength. As time passed, the monsters they hunted would become stronger. Tang Zhen did not kill them because he had no other choice. The monster he released must have an indestructible body similar to his own, and could also cast the spells of the gods. Moreover, monsters of that level had their own independent thinking and would not be as slow-witted as other monsters. Once they were released, they might not take the initiative to kill Tang Zhen. Instead, they would choose to destroy the world first. He would cut off the source and then slowly plan. Or they could think of ways to gather cultivators to besiege and kill Tang Zhen. It was absolutely impossible to let him live comfortably. Chapter 3875: The tool Man cultivation plan (1) The outer area of the trial city had long since lost the aura of war, and cultivators could be seen everywhere. The nearby residents had an eye-opener; it was difficult to see one in the past, but now they were everywhere. The foreign soldiers who had gathered here had all retreated to the grasslands, and the city had been divided into a special area. It did not belong to any country, and no one had the authority to occupy this place. Otherwise, it would be attacked by a group. The reason for this war was to seize resources and supply them to the cultivators who were high above. The nobles of the dynasty in the mortal world were nothing more than hounds raised by the cultivators. They could be replaced at any time. From the very beginning, the cultivators had been behind the scenes in this war, and it had ended with a single word from the cultivators. The people were overjoyed. No matter if they won or lost the war, they would be the ones suffering. When they rose, the people suffered. When they died, the people also suffered. Many commoners and nobles, who wanted to become cultivators and knew about the existence of the trial city, traveled day and night to gather here. The sects, big and small, did the same. They built houses near the trial city. In less than a month, a huge city appeared. It was more than ten times larger than the original city. The center of the new city was naturally the original trial city, the place where all cultivators in the world yearned to go. This was a city where Immortals and mortals lived together, but it was surprisingly orderly. All the major cultivation sects had joined forces to not allow anyone to cause trouble here. There would be competition between cultivators. Ideas were one aspect, but the most important aspect was resources. Cultivation resources were limited, so they could only obtain them through competition. However, the competition between cultivators was unscrupulous. The cycle of revenge and revenge was endless. With the city of trials, there were new ways of obtaining resources, and the fighting stopped. Regardless of whether it was a demonic sect or a righteous sect, or a non-sect individual cultivator, they could enter the trial city to obtain cultivation resources. Powerful cultivators had already gained a huge fortune in a short time. He would use what he could and trade what he didnt need. The major sects were the same, sending their disciples into the city in batches to grab this golden opportunity to make a fortune. Faced with such benefits, there would definitely be people with evil intentions, wanting to take the trial city for themselves. However, the facts proved that anyone who dared to have such thoughts was definitely seeking death. After a few sky-breaking mirror cultivators were smashed into meat paste and some sects were uprooted, no one dared to test the bottom line of the trial city anymore. He would be safe if he accepted the benefits honestly and didnt think about being greedy. Under the influence of the trial city, the world, which had been in turmoil, quickly stabilized. The cultivators issued a warning that no country was allowed to start a war, or they would be severely punished. As the masters of the world, the cultivators had the highest authority. The nobles naturally did not dare to oppose them. And because of the orders of the cultivators, the civilians were no longer subjected to harsh exploitation, and their living conditions became better. The most exciting thing was that the path of cultivation, which was originally monopolized by the rich and powerful, was now open to the commoners. All the major sects were like this. They would choose talents from their respective regions and then be supported by the sect. The families of the selected candidates would also receive generous rewards, and they would escape poverty and become rich. Soon, it became a trend that it was an honor to join a cultivation sect, and the enthusiasm to have children was greatly improved. So many changes had occurred in such a short time. As time passed, more and more things would change. The root cause of this was the appearance of the trial city and Tang Zhens grand plan. A peaceful and stable world that could flourish and develop would help Tang Zhen better achieve his goal. If it was extremely chaotic and the people were in a state where they could not live, Tang Zhens plan would be seriously affected. This was only the beginning. Tang Zhen still had a bigger plan in the future. He was destined to set off a storm in this small world. He could still do it by increasing the level of the plane. With Tang Zhens hard work in guiding them, the strength of the heaven breaking realm cultivators increased extremely quickly, and they had already gradually mastered the laws. Every once in a while, they would gather below the high platform and listen to Tang Zhens Dao lectures. Every time he heard about it, he would benefit greatly. His confusion about cultivation was also swept away. All the cultivators were extremely touched and wanted to acknowledge Tang Zhen as their master, but they were told that they were not qualified at all. Tang Zhens response made these cultivators feel as if their hearts were being stabbed. "In this world, you are indeed the most powerful existences. However, in my eyes, this world is just an ant nest, and you are just a few stronger ants. You cant imagine the height Im at, and you wont understand even if I tell you. When you are strong enough to explore the great thousand world, you will know why I didnt take you as my disciples." Although their hearts were filled with unwillingness, the cultivators had to admit one thing. Tang Zhens strength was indeed unimaginable. Whether it was the immortal body, the vast knowledge, or the material rewards provided by the trial city, they were all far beyond their imagination. Before they met Tang Zhen, they did not dare to believe that such an existence actually existed in this world. It was already a great fortune to be able to receive guidance from Tang Zhen. How would he dare to dream of becoming a disciple? There were also cultivators who secretly vowed to advance to a higher realm as soon as possible so that they could explore the vast heavens and worlds. They only wanted to know what level of existence Tang Zhen was and how great the gap between them was. Other than these top-tier cultivators, the stronger ones among the lower-tier cultivators were also qualified to listen to Tang Zhens preaching. The problem was that Tang Zhens speech was too profound. They were unable to understand it at all and could even be said to be a waste of time. Instead of aiming too high, he obediently killed monsters in the trial city to obtain rich rewards and worked hard to level up. This included the newbies, who were also qualified to enter the city and move in groups under the guidance of their seniors. Every sect and organization had recruited a large number of new disciples. The cultivation resources they obtained from the trial city were enough to sustain their cultivation. Moreover, the training methods of these newcomers were completely different from the past. After receiving the initial training, they were directly thrown into the trial city. To experience actual combat from the start and grow through bloody training, not only would it allow ones strength to increase rapidly, it would also help the sect obtain a large amount of resources. This method was similar to rearing venomous insects, but it was not cruel. It could also allow the young cultivator to grow rapidly. Even the sect elders could not help but sigh in shock at the rapid growth of the younger generation. According to the current development, the young cultivators only needed one-tenth of the time to reach their current realm. Such a speed was simply unbelievable, but it also meant that the overall strength of the cultivation world would be improved explosively. Originally, it was just a sheep pen with a dozen or so goats. In the end, because of the appearance of the trial city, the sheep pen turned into a Tigers Den overnight, with hundreds of fierce Tigers entrenched inside. Fortunately, this world was isolated and did not have any enemies of the plane. Otherwise, such a huge change would have scared the enemies into peeing their pants. After about half a year, there was finally a cultivator who mastered the laws and became a law King. At the same time, Tang Zhen had given him the mission to investigate the surrounding world. Searching for a more powerful world and obtaining more tools would allow Tang Zhens plan to be carried out faster. It was definitely not like now, where they had to clean up slowly. Who knew how many years and months it would take to completely remove the hidden danger? Chapter 3876: Messenger (1) Tang Zhen was using his own strength to raise the strength of all the cultivators in the world. Moreover, he was constantly raising the level of the world Energy. It wouldnt be long before all sorts of immortal herbs and spirit beasts were born in the mountains and rivers. The talent of the newborn would also become better and better. This project might seem magnificent and could be said to be the work of the heavens and earth. However, it was merely so-so in Tang Zhens eyes. The size of this world was too small, only one percent of the Holy Dragon Warzone, so it was naturally easier to transform. Not to mention, he was a God King. Although he couldnt display his full strength, teaching a group of low-level cultivators was a piece of cake for him. It was like a giant helping a little kingdom with its infrastructure. A project that was miraculous in the eyes of a little man could be easily completed by a giant. However, such ease was definitely not what Tang Zhen wanted. He would rather the environment be harsher. This way, not only would the cultivators benefit, but it would also be faster to clean up the chaos divinity. It was just that everything should not be rushed, or else it was easy for things to change. Besides, the current speed was already fast enough, there was no need to be in a hurry. The only way was to explore the outside world and discover a more powerful plane world. However, the probability of such a thing happening was extremely low. If such a place really existed, this world would have been discovered and descended long ago. According to Tang Zhens investigation, a group of cultivators had mistakenly entered this world hundreds of thousands of years ago. There were cultivators from both the Dao sect and the Buddhist sect. There were also cultivators from various races. A team of cultivators like this was usually exploring in the void and had probably entered this hidden world by accident. For some reason, they were not in a hurry to leave, but stayed in this world for a long time. The inheritance of this world was left behind by them. As for the whereabouts of these cultivators, there were no more detailed records or analysis. They must have chosen to leave. This was a low-energy world. For cultivators who pursued Dao wholeheartedly, it was only a starting point. The stronger one was, the more one would feel the narrow and oppressive nature of this world, as if they were trapped in a cage. The cultivators who had once descended here would definitely not be able to stand such a low-energy environment, so it was normal for them to choose to leave. Tang Zhen was not interested in the other partys identity or why he had come here. He only knew that after so many years, no cultivators from the outside world had descended. He was the only one who had come from beyond the heavens. Perhaps the cultivators who had left had encountered some unforeseen circumstances, causing the coordinates of this world to not be sent out. It also meant that his exploration of the outside world might be fruitless. He recalled his past experiences. He had been in the meteorite world and had explored the secret realm. However, he had accidentally entered this world due to an accident. According to Tang Zhens speculation, he was either still inside the secret realm or he had left the secret realm but was still in the depths of the meteorite field. There were countless secrets in the meteorite field. Its environment was dangerous and special. Since a secret land was formed, it was normal for such a special small world to exist. Perhaps it was because it was located in the meteorite field, which was in a remote area, that few cultivators came here. Although Tang Zhen had enough time to slowly clean up the chaos divinity, there were still some news and speculations that needed to be sent to the cornerstone platform in a timely manner. This matter was very important, so it was naturally better to resolve it as soon as possible. &Nbsp; there was a super teleportation array in Tang Zhens divine Kingdom. Not only could it transmit information, but it could also teleport God kings. However, the premise of activating the transmission was to be able to resist the chaos divinity, not to let them kill him first. The act of transmitting information was actually a risk. Tang Zhen had to remain cautious. Furthermore, the task of delivering the message could not be done by him. It had to be done by other cultivators. &Nbsp; once Tang Zhen personally took action, the situation would definitely worsen and his divine Kingdom would be in chaos. Tang Zhen was also observing and looking for suitable cultivators to help him complete this mission. This mission was not easy. It could be considered a true hell-level mission, and one had to be strong enough to complete it. The cultivators in the city would find it difficult to meet the requirements. The monsters in the trial city were all under Tang Zhens control. It was guaranteed that they could pose a threat to the experimenters lives and kill them with all their might. Such a combat style could allow a cultivator to grow faster and increase their combat strength day by day. &Nbsp; however, once he entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhens influence would gradually weaken and he would not even dare to interfere. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhen was the master of the divine Kingdom in his mind and could set any rules. However, under the influence of the chaos divinity, Tang Zhen would suffer a strong backlash as long as he affected the rules. A dam a thousand Li Long could collapse at the hands of an ant nest. It was impossible for the current Tang Zhen to take the risk. Therefore, for this task, Tang Zhen could only command from a distance. It mainly depended on the cultivators own performance. What Tang Zhen could do was to select true geniuses, pay special attention to them, and nurture them. He would be given a tailor-made cultivation technique and the required top-grade equipment, then sent into the divine Kingdom of his mind to fight. As long as the message was successfully sent out, Tang Zhens efforts would not be in vain. It didnt matter even if the cultivators he had chosen died. Tang Zhen would find a suitable opportunity to resurrect them. If the other party was willing, they could even become a resident of the divine Kingdom or a cultivator of the city. A carefully planned adventure and a desperate battle were two completely different concepts. Tang Zhens letter delivery plan had a high chance of success. Now, he only lacked a suitable executor. The cultivators who entered the trial city didnt know that they were being watched at all times, and that the person watching them was a terrifying existence that they didnt even dare to imagine. Outside the trial city, on the flat road, a group of travel-worn guests slowly walked over. They talked about what they had seen and heard along the way, the changes around them, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable emotions. In just a short time, this world had undergone tremendous changes. There were no more wars between countries, and the warlike monarchs and generals had all stepped down. The corrupt officials of the past were constantly caught and killed, and the bandits and tyrants were also beheaded. No matter if it was the city or the countryside, the changes were earth-shattering. The various exorbitant taxes and rent in the countryside no longer existed. It seemed that the lives of the people had become better overnight, which was unbelievable to many poor people. It was as if all the suffering had only happened in a dream. Now that he had woken up from the dream, all the suffering had Gone with the Wind. There were also many people who hoped that this was just a dream, but they prayed all day long that they would not wake up from this dream. As more and more good things happened, many ordinary people who were destined to die in the countryside had the courage to leave their hometown and see the vast world outside. There were no more restrictions on the passage between the state and the country, and there was no need to worry about road tyrants and car bandits along the way. Most of them were teenagers who had dreams of becoming a real cultivator. Flying in the sky, burrowing into the ground, sword traveling in the great void, in exchange for immortality. It was all thanks to the guidance of the officials that he had such a dream. Young people were full of passion, had enough courage and perseverance, and were willing to work hard to realize their dreams. This was why he had crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, ignoring the hardships of the journey, and headed straight for the trial city. There was a young monk in the crowd, carrying a simple and crude bag, following closely behind the group. As he walked, he was even chanting Scriptures with a pious and serious look. There was a teenager beside the little monk. He was also dressed in simple clothes. Although he was thin and weak, his eyes were unusually sharp. There was a young girl beside him, her face covered in dirty mud, and her messy hair was covered in dust. Although he looked terrible, his big eyes were clear and lively, just like the naughty boy. The three young men were travelling together. Their destination was the trial city that everyone yearned for. Chapter 3877: The little monk (1) In the trial city. It was the Holy Land in the hearts of cultivators. When cultivators arrived here, they would have a strange feeling, as if it was completely different from the outside. It was as if they belonged to different worlds, and the concentration of spiritual Qi was completely different. Cultivating in this area would be much faster. Many cultivators believed that the trial city was an open blessed land. However, before this, there was nothing unusual about this place. It was just an ordinary world. If there were any abnormalities, it would not have appeared at this time. Therefore, the cultivators firmly believed that all of this was done by Tang Zhen, and their hearts were filled with even more admiration and worship. That was the truth. An existence at Tang Zhens level was equivalent to the origin of chaos that created the world. He had to be distinguished from ordinary cultivators. He was a world himself, and he could even influence his surroundings and even completely change the form of the world. Of course, this kind of transformation could be completed in an instant, but it could also be done subtly. Although the divine Kingdom in his mind was sealed and he was unable to use rule power, Tang Zhen still had special means that could affect the entire world. The closer they got to the trial city, the more prominent the effects were, and it was not done with divine power. Building momentum and borrowing momentum could also achieve the goal, but the speed was a little slow. It wasnt that Tang Zhen didnt want to speed up, but he really didnt have the strength. After sealing off his minds divine Kingdom, he was no longer a cultivator. He could no longer shatter the void and fly as he wished. It would be a fools dream to explore other worlds. Therefore, Tang Zhen spared no effort to nurture the cultivators in this small world and let them grow up as soon as possible. He would be able to serve him better and solve some hidden problems. However, the qualified Messenger had not appeared for a long time, which prevented him from executing his plan. Soon after, Tang Zhen noticed that a familiar figure had appeared in the crowd outside the trial city. "You little monk, what are you doing here instead of staying in the temple to chant and meditate? Dont you know that if you want to increase your strength in the trial city, you have to kill monsters? Since thats the case, isnt it just a violation of the precept to kill? its truly laughable." On a road in the trial city, a scholar said to the little monk, his tone full of ridicule. He seemed to have a grudge against the monk, and his tone was quite unfriendly. "Almsgiver, dont you know that theres also a glaring Vajra in Buddhism who can sweep away all demons and cleanse the universe? Because of a certain matter, this little monk was deeply touched. Thus, he resolved himself to cultivate and then save the world. As long as the Buddha is in my heart, there is no need to be surprised. Even if I have a butchers knife, I will only kill those who deserve to be killed. Killing one to save a hundred is a great deed!" The small monk was neither anxious nor angry as he spoke to the provocative scholar. He had quite the temperament. "Hehe, quibble. Killing is killing, but you have a strong argument. Whether it makes sense or not, its all up to you to justify your own reasoning and only agree with your own reasoning. Regardless of whether other peoples words were reasonable or not, he didnt need to care about them. This kind of behavior is even more shameless than the heretic path, but he still claims to be merciful, simply hypocritical to the extreme!" The more the scholar spoke, the angrier he became, and he looked like he was about to explode in anger. Someone at the side couldnt stand it anymore, so he stood up and said loudly, " "Youre also shameless, scholar. As the saying goes, every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Since a monk has snatched your benefits, you just need to find the other party and snatch it back. Even if you lose, its fair and square, and no one will look down on you. To vent your anger on a little monk without any cultivation is really an insult to our culture. Its quite shameful." This audience member who spoke up for justice obviously knew the truth of the matter, and at this moment, he exposed it without any politeness. "Hehe, jackals of the same lair, impervious to reason!" The Mad scholar laughed coldly. He picked up a bamboo scroll and walked into the distance while shaking his head. The others also laughed and immediately left. After all, the fun had ended, and there was no need for them to stay. The small monk, who was being targeted, had a baffled expression on his face. "Hehe, I didnt expect that your bald head would actually attract trouble. On the other hand, no one is paying attention to my head full of worries. Whats the reason for this?" The mischievous youth beside the little monk asked curiously with a sly smile on his face. The girl next to her nodded and touched her messy hair. He opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his white teeth. "In this world, there will always be some people without intelligence who do brainless things and never reflect on themselves. He was like a mad dog barking and feeling smug, not knowing that his image was extremely ugly. If you dont even know how to be a human, you naturally dont deserve to be called a human. Youre just an animal in human skin." The little monk said in a low voice. He looked like he was very wise and didnt seem to be affected by what had just happened. The young mans mouth twitched. He felt that the little monk was scolding him. After the three of them entered the city, they were looking around when they met the drunk scholar. The scholar had a grudge with the monk, which was why they had a debate just now. The scholar was a cultivator, and so was the audience. Only the small monk and his two companions were mortals. Both sides chose to debate on the street, attacking each other with words like knives. No matter who won or lost, they both turned around and left in the end. It wasnt because they were of high quality, but because no one dared to mess around. Not to mention that there were cultivators patrolling the city. Those who dared to cause trouble would be thrown into prison and might even be banned from entering the trial city, losing the precious opportunity to cultivate. This was a matter of great importance, and no one would joke around with their own fate. Therefore, even if there was enmity between them, no one would dare to make a move in the trial city. At most, he would be like this scholar, his words like knives, grabbing his opponent and giving him a good scolding. Although he had run into a strange guy, the small monk didnt care. He and his two companions went straight to the center of the trial city. The real trial city was one kilometer away from the new city, and the open space was filled with newbies who were seeking immortality. They sat cross-legged on the ground with a serious cultivation posture, and the expression on their faces kept changing. It was obvious that he was deeply trapped and unable to extricate himself. There were also cultivators in charge of giving commands, maintaining order at the scene, and explaining the various rules. The rookies from all over the world stretched their necks out, afraid that they would miss out on anything. The small monk and his two companions came forward one after another, wanting to hear what kind of requests there were. "The first thing a new person has to do when coming to the trial city is to test their own qualifications. The tower-like building could test ones aptitude, and it only took three breaths to get the result. After the results were out, they could head to that building, which was called the hall of cultivation techniques. After receiving a cultivation technique that was suitable for him and knowing the steps of cultivation, he could then find a place to cultivate. If you succeed in your cultivation and absorb the energy of the world into your body, youll gain the right to enter the trial city. If you still cant enter the sect, then stop for a while. Dont go to a dead end, or youll end up going into Qi deviation." These newbies who were seeking immortality knew nothing about real cultivation, so some basic knowledge had to be explained. Otherwise, if they took the wrong path, they would end up with an outcome beyond redemption. After listening to the guides introduction, the newbies impatiently rushed to the tower, wanting to know what their aptitudes were. After waiting in line for some time, it was finally the turn of the three of them. He went to the bottom of the tower and stood in the center of the tower as required. Then, there would be a divine light sweeping across. After the divine light scanned it, the test would be completed. When he saw his own aptitude, the small monk was slightly stunned, and then he revealed a silly smile. Chapter 3878: The battle of messengers (1) A white jade token appeared in the small monks palm, and three words were engraved on it. High-grade. Although it was just three simple words, the meaning it represented was quite extraordinary. It meant that the little monk had the best cultivation aptitude. In the ideal place for cultivation, coupled with the corresponding cultivation method, ones strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. When he was in his best condition, the result of a days cultivation was comparable to a years hard cultivation of an ordinary cultivator. However, this ideal state was not something that could be achieved easily. It required an excellent cultivation environment, the guidance of an excellent teacher, and the adjustment of ones own state. As long as there was the slightest bit of disharmony, it would be difficult to achieve the best state. But even so, the daily cultivation speed of a genius was still more than ten times that of an ordinary cultivator. Before the emergence of the trial city, geniuses like him were the target of all the major sects competition, as they were the focus of their cultivation. After the trial city appeared, its value increased even more. It was a well-known fact that the more talented a cultivator was, the more benefits they would receive in the trial city. The major sects had long issued orders to screen all the residents in their controlled areas and immediately take them in if they confirmed that they had cultivation talent. They did not care about quality, only quantity. It could be said that the more the better. Especially those with outstanding talent, he would definitely pay special attention to them and give them many generous rewards. They even had to cover it up to prevent the news from being leaked, which would cause other sects to participate in the fight. After being trained for a period of time, they would be immediately sent to the trial city to work for their respective sects. The recruitment method was adopted for the seeker who arrived in the trial city on their own. Once their qualifications met the requirements, they would be immediately recruited. Most of the participants of the test were full of enthusiasm, but their knowledge was limited. They did not need to pay a high price to recruit the other party. However, if they encountered someone with extraordinary talent, it was inevitable that there would be a fierce struggle. After all, everyone wanted to take in a genius. At this time, it would depend on who had more courage and was more willing to bet. As soon as the little monks Jade card was in his hand, the surrounding cultivators were shocked, and then they were ecstatic. "Little brother, join our Yuxiao sect and well give you the treatment of a core disciple!" upper upper grade. This is a heavenly talent. Only the identity of a personal disciple is suitable! "Young friend, listen to me. Our Great White sect is the number one sect in the southern border. Our strength is incomparably strong, and the treatment we receive in all aspects is by no means comparable to that of other sects. If you join the Great White sect, youll immediately get a heaven breaking Dao protector. This is something youve been looking for, something the other sects wouldnt dare to promise!" An old man laughed heartily, his face full of confidence. He had already been authorized by the sect master to recruit any talented young man at all costs. The reason they issued such an order was because the various major sects had just received a mission not long ago. Every sect had to train a Messenger and a team of guards to cooperate with the Messengers actions to carry out a dangerous and special mission. After accepting the mission, the participants would receive a generous amount of cultivation resources which Tang Zhen would be in charge of distributing. The way to obtain it was very simple. As long as you entered the trial city and killed any monster, you would be able to obtain all the resources you needed. Regardless of whether the messenger could complete the mission or not, the participating sect would receive a generous reward. The higher the completion rate of the mission, the more generous the reward would be. Even if there was no reward, all the major sects would do their best to follow Tang Zhens orders. Not to mention that the reward this time was of great significance to high-level cultivators. It was an opportunity that they had to fight for with their lives. If it wasnt for the fact that the mission required low-level cultivators to participate as much as possible, the sect leaders would have taken the initiative to volunteer. After receiving the mission, all the major sects were actively preparing and selecting their elite geniuses to participate in the operation. The requirements for a Messenger were very high. Their cultivation level had to be as low as possible, but they could win with fewer people in battle. It sounded simple, but it was difficult to do. All the major sects were actively selecting disciples, and at the same time, they were trying to find ways to attract geniuses to increase their chances of winning. It was precisely this special mission that made the genius disciples more and more popular. Just as the cultivators from the various sects were fighting over it, the little monk and his sister had also completed their tests. The siblings aptitudes were not bad, they were actually at the middle level, enough for the major sects to take the initiative to recruit them. If he was properly nurtured, he would definitely become a pillar of support. However, compared to the small monk, he was still a level lower. He could barely act as the Messengers Guardian. The small monk was different. With his aptitude, he could definitely become a true Messenger. The little monk was also confused when faced with the competition from all the major sects. He didnt know what to do. The Buddhist cultivators also rushed over and tried to persuade the little monk to join their side. In the end, the small monk still made his choice and joined the diamond Zen temple. Furthermore, he received special training. The brother and sister they met on the way accepted the recruitment of the Taibai sect and would be trained to become the messenger guardians of the Taibai sect. The three of them said to each other, " take care, " and then left. Perhaps from this moment on, they would walk on different paths in life. The little monk, who originally knew nothing about cultivation, began to receive the best cultivation and soon showed his outstanding talent. The titanium temple had decided to have the young monk act as a Messenger and undergo even more rigorous training. The sudden appearance of the little monk had put a lot of pressure on the other sects, and they had to do their best to find talented disciples. Hard work paid off. Some young geniuses were discovered one after another and were taken in by the major sects. Due to time constraints, all the major sects did their best, and even the sect Masters were personally responsible for teaching them. The news gradually spread, and the whole cultivation world knew about it and paid a lot of attention to it. The cultivators all wanted to know what the messengers were up to and why they had mobilized so many people. They even gathered all kinds of information and secretly set up bets with countless cultivators participating. The unprecedented Grand occasion was enough to prove the degree of attention this matter received. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, several months had passed. The deadline for the mission had arrived. In the square in front of the trial city, there were at least hundreds of thousands of cultivators. This was not all of the cultivators. Many of them were still in the trial city and did not know what was happening in the outside world. The messenger teams organized by hundreds of sects had already gathered in the square. Each team of cultivators was fully armed and had a serious expression on their faces. The messenger teams all had their own exclusive clothing, indicating the sect they belonged to. Even if they were mixed together, they could recognize each other at a glance. The messengers of each team were closely protected. Although they had the strongest combat power, they could not easily attack. It could even be said that the messenger couldnt make any movements before the Guardians were all dead. The purpose of this was to ensure the final victory. Although such an arrangement was cruel, none of the members felt that it was inappropriate, because the messenger could also be sacrificed, and he shouldered the most important responsibility. Although they were also under pressure, they were far from the messenger, who shouldered the hope of the entire team. The leaders of the major sects had already made arrangements before taking action, so they didnt waste any more time. Although the major sects would benefit from the Messengers mission, the outcome of the battle would affect the reputation of the sect. They were all sincerely hoping that their sects team would win. After all the teams had arrived, the trial citys Gate, which was originally tightly shut, actually opened silently. This had never happened before. In the past, cultivators had to climb over the city walls to enter the trial city. Sure enough, different identities meant different treatment, but no one could be jealous of him. Looking at the messengers, it was clear that the mission was not simple and should indeed be given special treatment. Looking inside the city gate, the cultivators were shocked again. It was a strange scene they had never seen before. Chapter 3879: Difficult mission (1) This was the first time the city gate was opened after the renovation. The inside of the gate was not connected to the trial city, but an unknown area. The water-like scene and the slowly rotating vortex gave people a sense of fear. However, the vigorous World Energy made people yearn for it, and they wanted to figure out what this place was. "Move out!" As the city gate opened, the messenger team that had been prepared for a long time rushed into the city. His face was filled with determination, without any hesitation. The messenger team had entered the trial city before this and had killed many monsters. They were no longer newbies. However, this time, the place they entered was completely different, and the mission was not to kill monsters. Instead, he wanted to break through the siege and complete the task of delivering the letter. Before the party members took action, they had already received a notification informing them of the difficulty of this mission. He had to go all out, or else he might not be able to return. When the onlookers saw this scene, their hearts were filled with emotion. Due to the special mission requirements, more than 90% of the members of the messenger team were teenagers. He was calmer than a child, but he still had a sense of youth that had not faded. Although they were talented, they were severely lacking in experience. They could not be compared to those experienced and experienced people. However, this was the requirement, and no one could do anything about it. Moreover, those old cunning guys might not be as pure as these new rookies. Young people were hot-blooded and easily brainwashed. After this period of special training, they had already undergone a complete transformation. In a short period of time, hundreds of teams had all entered, and the gate of the trial city slowly closed. At the same time, the sky changed, and the scene inside the city gate was reflected in front of everyone. Seeing the scene in the sky, everyone was shocked. They were sure that this was not the familiar trial city. The scenery was incomparably beautiful. Dense fog filled the entire place, and all kinds of rare treasures could be seen everywhere. Such a wondrous scene in the immortal realm was shocking. Just as the cultivators were guessing where they were, something strange happened. A group of black-robed and black-armored figures suddenly appeared from all directions and began to intercept and attack the team of messengers. The battle quickly erupted, and not a single team was spared. The young cultivator who was besieged did not panic and calmly fought with the enemy. The entire sky was a battlefield, and the scene of battle was everywhere. Through observation, he could confirm that the strength of these black-armored enemies was actually on par with the level of the messenger team. Both sides were on the same level, so they were competing in combat skills. When the audience saw this, they finally understood why there were such strange rules. It turned out that the enemys strength level was determined by the members of the messenger team. If a group of heaven-breaking cultivators were to carry out a mission, it was likely that the world would be turned upside down. Once that happened, it would cause the situation to go completely out of control, causing the letter-sending mission to be unable to proceed normally. Although they knew the exact reason, the audience was still worried because this battle was far more difficult than they had imagined. The enemy in black robes and armor had steady combat techniques and was not afraid of death, putting great pressure on the messenger team. It didnt take long before casualties began to appear. There was also a list in the sky that recorded the situation of each team and even the status of each member. By observing these guardians alone, he could also see their status, health bars, and level up progress bars. It was completely in a state of data, and it was clear at a glance, making the group of spectators click their tongues in wonder. Just as the cultivators were in awe, a member of the messenger teams leveling progress bar suddenly filled up. However, in the blink of an eye, his strength had increased by a level, and he had even more powerful combat power. This level up was different from his normal state. It was equivalent to one-tenth of his normal state. Even so, it was still shocking. In such a short period of time, his strength had actually increased so rapidly. It was simply an incredible thing. Just as the cultivators were sighing in their hearts, more and more party members began to level up, possessing more powerful combat strength. As for the black-armored monsters, their strength had increased as well. Their strength was still on par with the team members. Many of the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that they had the upper hand, but their hearts were in their throats again. Obviously, the level of these monsters would always be the same as the party members. The situation would only get worse, but there would definitely be no luck. If he were to try his luck, he would be killed sooner or later. The members of the messenger team were fighting with all their might, while the selected messengers were now obediently staying in the team. They actually wanted to fight and help their comrades get out of danger, but when they thought of the requirements of the mission, they could only stay in the team. They were the soul of the team and shouldered the most important mission. They must not act at this moment. Unless the entire party was annihilated, leaving them alone. The small monk was also in the group. He was wearing a White monks robe, had a Buddhist commandment scar on his head, and his eyes were covered by a red talisman cloth. He held a fine iron rod in his hand and kept muttering. It was obvious that he was chanting Scriptures to calm himself down and not let the battle outside affect him. It was simply impossible for the small monk to completely block it. To put it bluntly, it was a test of his own self-control. He acted as if he didnt see or hear, only insisting on what he wanted to do. However, this method could not prevent the team from suffering casualties. In such a short time, several members had already died at the hands of the monsters, and many more were severely injured. Although they had taken medicine and had undergone some simple treatment, their combat power would still be affected. Even though they had already mentally prepared themselves, they realized that reality was crueler than they had imagined. The self-confidence and pride that he had accumulated were also slowly diminishing at this moment. Fortunately, every time he leveled up, his injuries would quickly reduce, and he could even completely recover. As long as they were not particularly unlucky and were killed in one hit by the enemy, they might be able to last longer. Not far away, the team from the Great White sect was also in a tough battle. The brother and sister who had met the small monk on the way and walked all the way here had really become the guards of the messenger team. After not seeing each other for a while, the immaturity on her face had long disappeared, replaced by silence and coldness. Obviously, during this period of time, the brother and sister had experienced a lot of things, and the young mans heart had long been washed clean. He was decisive and decisive in battle, without the slightest hesitation. The messenger from Taibai sect was a young girl, carrying a red-tasseled spear on her shoulder. Although she looked young and tender, she had a serious expression on her face, and there were even tears in the corners of her eyes. Due to the level restriction, the messenger teams combat style was more similar to that of a martial artist, or rather, a mixed two boxes. The Taibai sects team seemed to be in a very dangerous situation as they were being surrounded by the enemy. One wave of enemies had just been eliminated, and another wave of enemies rushed over. There was no time to catch a breath at all. As a famous sect, Taibai sects situation was not bad. At least, they could still hold on for a while. As for the other sects, their situation was undoubtedly more difficult. It could even be said that they were struggling. If they did not think of a way to reverse the situation, it might not take long for the messenger team to be completely annihilated. Chapter 3880: A difficult situation (1) Countless cultivators, including Tang Zhen, were paying attention to the messenger team. He activated the divine Kingdom in his mind and sent the messenger team into it. Then, he chose to watch from a distance. It wasnt that he didnt want to interfere, but the more he interfered, the greater the backlash would be. It was like adding oil to the fire. The only thing he could do was to set some special rules to enhance the combat power of the team of messengers as much as possible so that they could last longer. For example, this upgrade mode could ensure that their injuries would heal after the upgrade, allowing the messenger team to have stronger combat power. The chaos divinity that blocked the attack also had the ability to level up and heal, and the number was endless. After killing one wave of monsters, more monsters would appear. It was indeed quite difficult for the monsters to break through the interception and reach the location of the teleportation circle. This was the only method. If this operation failed, Tang Zhen would continue to try. No matter how great the sacrifice was, the news had to be sent out. As the killing continued, the messenger team, which had been fighting on their own, slowly gathered together. They found that it was easy to be surrounded if they fought alone. If they could stand back to back with each other, the difficulty of the battle would be greatly reduced. By forming a huge group and leaving their backs to the other groups, they could still have a chance to rest. Before this operation, each family had chosen to undergo closed-door training, afraid that others would find out their tactics. There was no consideration for such a big team cooperation, and they were against it from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone wanted to keep all the benefits to themselves and was unwilling to share them with others. In the end, when they arrived at the battlefield, they found that such behavior was quite short-sighted. A small team alone was like a small sampan in the raging waves, not as stable and safe as a big ship. If they worked together, they might be able to walk a hundred steps, but if they fought alone, they might not even be able to walk fifty steps. Many of the cultivators from the sects who were watching the battle had gloomy expressions on their faces. They were secretly regretting their selfishness in the past. If it wasnt for his greed, how could such a thing happen? However, it was too late for regrets now. Seeing that some teams had come to their senses and tried to cooperate, the cultivators watching the battle were slightly relieved. There were many cultivators in the audience who had placed heavy bets on how long each team could last and whether they would win in the end. If the messenger team was wiped out halfway and could not reach the expected time, they would most likely lose everything. The messenger team that had been working so hard was related to their money, so they naturally hoped to last long enough. The team of messengers in the divine Kingdom of his mind naturally did not know what the audience outside was thinking. They were still focused on fighting the monster. The Guardians who had been able to survive until now had killed more than one enemy and leveled up more than once. Although his strength was constantly increasing, the pressure he was under was also increasing. Above their heads, they could see a clear arrow pointing to the direction they were going. Although he didnt have to worry about getting lost, the process of moving forward was too difficult. Every step he took was a river of blood. The cold and emotionless cultivator in black armor was also made of flesh and blood, but he didnt care about pain or death. Wave after wave, they charged forward, not hesitating to exchange their lives for the messenger teams, firmly holding them back. The party members initial shock quickly turned into numbness, and in the end, only endless indifference remained. All kinds of emotions had been diluted with the killing, and they gradually became cold machines. They kept on killing just to achieve their final goal. They didnt even care about their own lives. As expected, such a terrifying environment could easily turn people into demons. After paying a terrible price, the scattered teams finally gathered together and tried to turn their backs to their former competitors to resist the waves of attacks from the monsters. The originally small camp immediately became large. The cultivators only needed to resist the enemies in front of them, and the injured could temporarily retreat to the back to rest. The messenger in the team was still in the middle, enjoying the protection of The Guardian. Looking at their heavily injured teammates, some of the messengers were filled with pain and pity. However, there were also some messengers who had been successfully brainwashed by their sects and believed that the sacrifice of their teammates was reasonable. They, too, had to make sacrifices at the critical moment to complete their noble mission. Compared to the benefits of the sect, his own existence was not worth mentioning. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, it would not matter. In order to make the messenger team loyal to them, these sects had used many methods, using emotions and reasoning, and receiving great benefits. Every member who took part in the operation was truly willing, and their will was quite strong. If they did not meet the conditions, they would not be qualified to participate in the mission and would be kicked out of the team without hesitation. Even if there was a lack of manpower, they must not leave any hidden dangers, so as not to cause the previous efforts to be in vain. It was for this reason that the team of messengers had maintained their high fighting spirit and showed no signs of collapse. The little monks eyes were still covered and he didnt want to see this tragic and heroic scene. However, from the rhythm of his chanting, one could tell that he had been affected. Moreover, the incantation at this moment was no longer for the purpose of calming ones mind, but to ferry the souls of the dead. "Brother, are you okay?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears. It was a woman, causing the little monks chanting to stop slightly. Im fine. Dont worry about me. Hurry up and leave! Another voice rang out. It was still as familiar as before, but compared to the frivolous voice of the past, this voice was now filled with determination and pain. "No, lets go together. I will never leave you behind." silly girl, hurry up and leave. You cant save me. If you dawdle any longer, well both die! "No, no one is more important than you. Even if we die, well die together." The girl shouted and rushed toward her trapped brother, but she was quickly blocked. Looking at her brother who was trapped, the girl let out a cry of despair. After all, The Guardian was not a machine. He could not watch his loved ones die and not save them. However, at this moment, everyone was fighting to the death on the battlefield. No one could provide any help. Even if they could, they might not help, because it was not worth it. The girl asked for help from her teammates, but she didnt get a response. Seeing that her brothers situation was getting more and more dangerous, the girl kept asking for help, her voice full of despair. Soon, she saw the small monk. She hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to speak. "Little monk, please save my brother. I beg you, he is my only family." When the other messengers heard this, they looked at the girl coldly, with disgust and ridicule. He knew that the small monk was a Messenger, but he still asked for help. This kind of behavior really made people speechless. The small monk was still chanting the sutras as if he had not heard anything. The girls face was filled with despair. The small monk was her only life-saving straw, and she definitely couldnt give up on him so easily. She begged again, but there was still no response. The girl finally lost all hope. Looking at her brother who was surrounded by the enemy, she laughed bitterly and rushed forward. She knew that she couldnt save her brother, and that she would only die if she rushed forward. However, she had to take action. If he did it, he would have no regrets, but if he didnt, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Everyone was indifferent to the girls actions. They had become numb to the endless killing and death. The girls actions didnt affect the overall situation. It was just a matter of whether she died earlier or later. Seeing the two siblings gathered together and about to be devoured, the small monk suddenly stopped chanting. "AI!" The small monk heaved a long sigh and tore off the cloth covering his eyes. He looked in the direction of the siblings. in the end, cloth can only cover the eyes, but it cant cover the heart. If you dont do what you know is right, is this cultivation? " After saying this, the small monk shook his head gently and sneered. "If thats the case, then whats the point of cultivating?" Ignoring the shocked expressions of the other messengers, the small monk laughed and waved his iron rod as he rushed into the monsters. Chapter 3881: The teleportation array (1) The small monks actions were clearly against the rules. Between the mission and friendship, the small monk made a choice. He didnt want to go against his heart. In the small monks eyes, the cultivation of severing ones emotions and cutting off ones nature was the devil path, and it was definitely not the result of his pursuit. The little monk had left the temple because he had a dream in his heart, so he left without hesitation. When he heard the news from the trial city, he rushed over without any fear of danger. This little monk was indeed extraordinary to be able to see through ones true nature in any environment. Some of the more knowledgeable people in the audience had already confirmed this point, and they were secretly in admiration. If this kid didnt die, he would definitely have great achievements in the future. Just as everyone had expected, the little monks next performance was indeed stunning. He had an outstanding talent for cultivation and was specially trained by the sect. Coupled with his top-grade equipment, the little monk had a strong combat power. He killed his way into the enemys camp as if no one was there. In a short time, the brother and sister were rescued and immediately returned to the team. Everyone had different expressions when they saw this scene, but they did not stop the three from returning. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. This pair of siblings were lucky enough to have a Messenger who risked his life to save them. However, the Messengers actions had clearly violated the rules. He looked at the small monk again and saw that he didnt seem to care at all. He didnt take this matter to heart. When the other messengers saw this, they retracted their gazes one after another, but they were secretly pondering in their hearts. If he were to fight the little monk, what were his chances of winning? Even before the last moment, the messengers were already on guard against each other, afraid that others would snatch their benefits. Not only did they have to deal with monsters, but they also had to be wary of competition from their peers, which increased the difficulty of the quest. After the brother and sister were saved, they nodded to the small monk and thanked him. "Youre welcome," The small monk waved his hand and returned to the back of the line. The guards of the Vajra Zen temple were speechless at the little monks performance. If something happened to this Messenger, all their previous efforts would have been in vain. The only reason they were fighting so desperately was to ensure the little monks safety, but the one being protected didnt realize this. The little monk didnt care about his own safety and wasted his combat strength to save people. In their eyes, it was an irresponsible behavior. Unfortunately, they had no right to criticize him at this time, so they could only suppress their anger in their hearts. The small monk was the core, and they were only supporting him. This was something that was destined from the beginning. While he was feeling depressed, he could only lock onto those monsters and fight with all his might. Because of the expansion of the team, their combat effectiveness was multiplied, and the cultivators had more time to rest and recuperate. Following the pointer, the team continued to move forward. Along the way, there were guardians that were sacrificed, and the number of monsters killed was obviously more. The problem was that the monsters were endless, and more would come after they were killed. However, the protectors could not do that. One death meant one less. As time passed, the size of the camp kept shrinking. The siblings, who had just escaped from danger, joined the battle again after treating their wounds. They did not have the right to enjoy the protection of others. As long as they could stand up, the battle must continue. As the Guardians level increased, the monster also became more powerful. Due to the constant reduction of members, the teams outer defense became increasingly thin. The messengers who had been protected all this time clenched their weapons tightly, waiting for the last moment to come. The small monk was also fighting to help his Guardian. "Lets go, charge, dont worry about me!" A Guardian shouted loudly. Just like before, he was surrounded by monsters. His team actually only had one teammate left, and the rest had already died halfway. However, in the blink of an eye, this teammate was also surrounded by monsters and had no hope of escaping. The Guardian smiled miserably and turned to the messenger not far away, making a gesture of farewell. "Take care!" He turned around to face the enemy, but in just three to five rounds, he was devoured by the fierce enemy. The teams nearby immediately moved closer and blocked the gap. They turned to look at the messenger who had destroyed the team. "Its your turn!" The Guardians had been completely annihilated, and it was time for the messenger to appear. As party members, they had their own targets to protect. They had no obligation to protect the messengers of others. The messenger was hesitant. He wanted to wait a little longer and strive for the final victory. It was just that such an idea was obviously impossible to achieve. Not only did the other guardians disagree, but the messengers also did the same, looking over with threatening eyes. If the other party took advantage of them, they would definitely attack. "Hehe, dont worry, it will be your turn soon." The messenger sneered, but he turned around and rushed to the front of the team, ready to sprint to the end. To him, fighting like a Guardian was meaningless. It was like a mound washed away by a flood, and it would be swallowed up sooner or later. He might as well take a gamble. He might be able to create a miracle. The surrounding messengers saw this and immediately guessed the other partys thoughts. Some of them were deep in thought, while others sneered. However, none of the messengers were optimistic about the other partys choice and were certain that he would lose in the end. Just as everyone had expected, the messenger, who had chosen to fight, was eventually swallowed by the monster. At the last moment, he raised his head and laughed wildly. His voice was filled with deep unwillingness. It was clear that having determination and courage did not mean that they would be able to obtain the final victory. The group of messengers were silent. What the other party had encountered might also foretell their end. In the end, they would also be devoured by the monsters and buried in this spectacular yet extremely dangerous world. Just as they were feeling lost and terrified, a building slowly appeared in the direction they were heading. Everyones eyes were attracted by the building, and their faces were full of shock. One by one, the rune pillars released a divine light, forming a rune light screen. In the center of the building, there was an extremely exquisite ball, formed by countless runic rings, which was spinning rapidly. It was unknown what item was inside, but it had a strange light that was constantly being released as the runic ring revolved. The ring of runes spun rapidly, and every time it was pieced together, it seemed to represent the truth of heaven and earth. They had never seen such a spectacle before. "My God, What is this?" The spectators had the same thought. This kind of building structure that they had never seen before gave them a huge shock, and many cultivators fell into a daze. Before this, they didnt know what the difference between the high and low levels was, but after seeing the buildings in front of them, they immediately had a clear comparison. Heaven and earth, Dragon and insect, they were separated by an unknown number of levels. At this moment, a trace of enlightenment gushed into his mind. Everyone knew that this magnificent and magical building was the end of the mission. As long as they could enter, the task of delivering the letter would be considered complete. Seeing that they were not too far away, the group of cultivators who were initially lost and in despair suddenly had a glimmer of hope in their eyes. "Charge!" Whether it was The Guardian, the messenger that was being protected, or the audience outside the arena, all of them let out a common roar. Do your best to rush into the building and complete the task of delivering the letter! No matter if it was the protector or the messenger, no matter what state they were in, they all clenched their weapons and charged without hesitation. Chapter 3882: A desperate struggle _1 The bloody and silent battlefield instantly burned up. Every cultivator was trying their best to attack the teleportation array in front of them. No matter what obstacles were in front of them, they could not stop their advance. This was a desperate gamble, a desperate struggle, a charge of death with no return. From the very beginning, they were destined to have no way out. They would either die silently or explode in a situation where they were certain to die. It was just that this level of outburst was not something that could be done just because one wanted to do it. It required the accumulation of momentum. Enough anger, enough sorrow, and enough desire and belief, when gathered to a certain degree, could be completely ignited and burst out. The appearance of the teleportation formation fulfilled this condition. At this moment, the team of messengers was like a mad demon, starting the most brilliant performance of their lives. Even if there was an iron wall in front of them, these strong-willed cultivators would still have to drill a hole through it. The messenger, who had been protected by the team and had never made a move, finally showed a ferocious posture. With the highest talent, the best equipment, and the most determined attitude, they were the harvesters on the battlefield. It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and its charging speed was far faster than the Guardians. If the charging troops were sharp arrows, the messengers were the arrowheads. They broke through armor and attacked the fortifications, but they also suffered the greatest damage. Even though he was bathed in blood, he did not retreat an inch. The Guardians were not to be outdone, and followed closely behind to guard the two wings, each of them risking their lives. Such a shocking aura moved all the spectators, and they sincerely cheered for the messenger teams. It had nothing to do with factions or interests. It was just a spiritual resonance. On the path of cultivation, there were no shortcuts. Which one of them wasnt blocked by thorns and covered in wounds? Leaving the mortal world, cutting off humanity, ignoring the separation of life and death, these mental pain were even more terrible than physical pain. Even though they had been through physical and mental training, the cultivators had never given up on their pursuit of the path to immortality. They lived towards death, and even if they died a hundred times, they would not change their obsession. With the messenger team as the bait, these emotions were completely triggered and burst out. People died eternally, but their spirits did not die. It had been passed down for thousands of years. The will of the masses was like a city, their thoughts could move mountains and fill seas, and they could even condense into a god-like existence. No one saw it at all. After this mental strength appeared, it was immediately guided into the divine Kingdom in his mind. This powerful mental power had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. When it was used, it would not cause the chaos divinity to bite back. The blessing was cast on the members of the messenger team, causing their auras to change suddenly, as if they had been reborn. This special state could last for a long time and double the combat power of the cultivators. Although they didnt know what was going on, the members of the messenger team were extremely excited, and their confidence increased several times. They stared at the teleportation formation in front of them and kept charging. The intercepted chaos divinity was aware of the external Powers support and immediately became furious. However, due to the restrictions of the rules, he was unable to mobilize more interceptors, and his number and strength were always equal to the messengers. By killing a member of the Messengers team, the number of interceptors would also decrease, and they could be immediately replenished after being killed. This was the advantage of the chaos divinity, which was extremely unfair to the messenger team because the number of enemies would never decrease. It was actually a good thing for powerhouses as well, as they could increase their strength rapidly. The level of many messengers rose rapidly in a short period of time, crossing several realms in a row. Of course, this was a good thing, but at the same time, there were disadvantages. If ones cultivation level was unstable, one would not retreat even if they fought to the death. This would cause fatal hidden dangers. It was not a good thing to break through during a battle. It was a kind of explosion that overdrew ones vitality. The more breakthroughs one made, the greater the hidden dangers. However, the messengers did not care about any hidden dangers at the moment. They only wanted to unleash their full power and break through the enemys heavy interception. The desperate charge was still effective, and they were getting closer and closer to the magnificent teleportation formation. The enemy became crazier and crazier. When their strength reached a certain level, they actually self-destructed to attack. With a series of loud sounds, flesh and bones flew everywhere, exploding in the middle of the messenger team. His front leg had just exploded into pieces, but it reappeared in the blink of an eye and exploded into pieces again. There was actually a worry about limiting the level of the messenger, but it was inevitable. One enemy was equivalent to an Army of thousands, dealing a fatal blow to the messengers. The protectors fell one after another. It was the same for the messengers. They were all covered in wounds, and their eyes were as red as those of ferocious beasts. "Charge, charge, charge!" Before a Messenger fell, he was still shouting unwillingly and dying together with an enemy who was charging at him. Although this self-detonation method caused tragic casualties, it also provided the team of messengers with an opportunity to advance. The survivors stepped on the broken flesh and continued to charge forward, killing the self-destructing enemies first. As long as the other party was not allowed to get close, the lethality would be greatly reduced. The little monk waved the iron rod in his hand, but it was already broken in two, and his body was covered with blood and minced meat. Some came from the enemy, and some came from his teammates. His White Monk robe had completely turned blood red. His delicate and gentle face was filled with ferocity at this moment, making people shudder. The brother and sister who had been rescued by the little monk were also covered in blood. The Taibai sect that they belonged to had already been crippled by the enemy. Not only had most of their guardians fallen, but their messengers had also died from the enemys sneak attack. The brother and sister were lucky enough to survive and followed the small monk out of their own will, taking care of each other. It was the same for the other sects. The vast majority of the hundreds of Messenger teams had already been completely annihilated. There were only a few dozen guilds left, as well as the remaining members of some guilds, who were still struggling to hold on. With each step, someone fell to the ground. However, everyone had a crazy and sick smile on their faces as they looked at the teleportation array in front of them. However, the enemies had already gone crazy. They gathered together and formed an impenetrable wall. No matter what, we must not let the messenger pass. The Guardians in the team communicated with each other and made up their minds. "Everyone, well take our leave first!" A few of the protectors laughed out loud. Suddenly, they hugged each other and rolled towards the enemies who were blocking them. "BOOM!" With a loud explosion, the enemys interception was blown apart. "Monk, please take good care of my sister." The elder brother turned around and looked at the small monk, revealing a sly smile again. At the last moment, he turned his head and looked at his sister deeply. Then, he rushed toward the enemy with several guardians. There was another loud noise, and the enemys flesh and blood flew everywhere, accompanied by his sisters cries. "Amitabha!" Guoguo put his hands together and closed his eyes. The power hidden in his body suddenly burst out. The gift from Tang Zhen was unleashed without the slightest reservation at this moment. "If I dont go to hell, who will?" With a roar, the small monks eyes turned blood red, and his body instantly expanded to thirty meters. He was like an ancient beast, charging towards the enemys camp, smashing the enemies along the way into pieces, forcibly opening up a bloody path. Just as he was about to take the last step, a 100-foot-tall cultivator in black armor appeared out of thin air and blocked the small monk who was about to step into the teleportation formation. "Girl, charge! This is your last chance!" As the small monk spoke, he hugged the black-armored cultivator and revealed a sinister smile. "Bastard, lets die together!" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise was heard. The little monk and the black-armored cultivator had both died. Following the flesh tunnel that the small monk had opened up, the members of the messenger team desperately charged forward, one after another dying together with the enemies blocking their way. lets go, girl. Dont let us down! One Messenger after another left the opportunity to the girl. As her strength was the lowest, she would not be attacked by high-level enemies. Enemies of the same level did not have the ability to self-detonate. If they died, the enemy would not appear again. The young girl clenched her teeth, and her body trembled non-stop. Like a mad demon, she rushed through the blood path that her two brothers and teammates had opened. Just as the team was about to be completely annihilated, the girl jumped into the high-speed teleportation array. Chapter 3883: The meaning of success (1) The moment the girl entered the teleportation array, time seemed to have stopped. Everyones eyes were focused in one place. This member of the protection Team carried everyones hope and shouldered the burden of those who had sacrificed themselves. His originally thin and small figure seemed to have become tall and big. "BOOM!" A thunderclap rang out, and the teleportation formation began to spin at high speed. Immediately after, a pillar of light pierced through the clouds. No one knew where the pillar of light was headed, but they knew that this operation was a success. Not only could messengers send messages, but guardians could also do it. As long as they successfully entered the teleportation circle, the pre-determined message would be activated and released. "Roar!" The moment the girl entered the teleportation circle, the enemies who were blocking her let out a roar, their voices filled with unspeakable anger. They clearly had the absolute advantage, but their defenses were still broken through and they entered the teleportation formation. Such an ending was simply humiliating. Clearly, these black-armored cultivators werent brainless monsters. They also had their own emotions. In other words, these black-armored cultivators were the members of the real world Team. If they took off their helmets, they would see a shocking scene. However, no one would ever know about this secret. "Victory, weve won!" The moment the teleportation formation was activated, the cultivators watching the battle from outside the trial city all cheered in unison. Although they did not take part in this cruel battle, they felt the same way. This was a huge victory, and it gave all the participants a boost in morale, including the spectators. Even more observers were worried about whether the surviving members of the messenger team had the possibility of returning alive. But at this moment, something happened. The enemies who were crazily attacking and intercepting all stopped their attacks and silently stood in place, looking at the survivors. The atmosphere was oppressive and silent, making people feel anxious. The audiences cheers gradually disappeared and turned into deep worry. Looking at the surviving members of the messenger team, although they were all covered in blood, their faces were filled with faint smiles. To them, death was no longer a threat. They had completed their mission, and now they were ready to die. Just as they were silently waiting for death, a tall figure slowly walked out of the black-armored enemies. This figures appearance was actually the same as Tang Zhen. However, there were many special divine patterns on his face, which gave off a cold and gloomy aura. This was the blackened version of Tang Zhen. It was condensed from chaotic divinity and its purpose was to replace the main body. Looking at those survivors, the dark-skinned Tang Zhen snorted coldly before gently nodding his head. "Youre courageous," After throwing down these words, the blackened Tang Zhen raised his head. His eyes seemed to be looking at the empty space. In fact, he was looking at his original body with a hint of provocation in his eyes. At the same time, the black-armored cultivator hit his chest with his fist to show his respect to the members of the messenger team. This group of people who were willing to risk their lives and fight for their beliefs won the respect of their enemies. The black-armored cultivators actions stunned the audience and the surviving team members. In the blink of an eye, they burst out laughing, their voices filled with an indescribable carefreeness. "With this experience, I have no regrets in this life!" One of the party members said loudly. He even took out an iron kettle from his waist and poured a mouthful of hard liquor into his mouth. The companion beside him took the wine pot, raised his head, and took a big gulp. Then, he loudly shouted, " good! It was the same for the other survivors. To be treated this way by the enemy was a Supreme honor. Just as they were prepared to die, the black-armored cultivators turned around and walked away slowly. The group of survivors looked at each other, and then realized in surprise that the enemy did not intend to kill them all. Their only goal was to guard the teleportation portal and prevent the team of messengers from achieving their goals. As for how many he killed, it didnt matter. Now that the mission had failed, the other party had no intention of venting their anger on the party members. Instead, they chose to retreat. Since they had already failed to stop him, killing his party members would only be an act of incapability to vent their anger. The black-armored cultivator didnt care. The party members who had just escaped death supported each other and struggled to stand up from the ground. Even an ant would try to live, not to mention these young men. As long as there was a chance to live, they would definitely do their best to fight for it. At the same time, a young girl walked out of the teleportation array. Her face was covered in tears, but her eyes were filled with determination. Looking at the surviving team members, the girl quickly rushed up and helped them leave together. On the way back, there were no obstacles, and all the enemies had disappeared. Only the corpses of their comrades and comrades were left on the road. The joy of victory dissipated and turned into a heavy sorrow. In order to complete this mission, hundreds of Messenger teams and nearly 10000 cultivators had died here. They were all young men, and their bright lives had just begun, but they ended in such a hurry. Fortunately, their sacrifices had not been in vain. The victory of this operation had brought enough benefits to their families and sects. The door appeared in front of them, and the surviving members of the messenger team stepped out, immediately followed by earth-shattering cheers. They celebrated their victory and praised their bravery. This time, it could be said that everyone was happy. The major sects received rewards and Tang Zhen also successfully completed the task of delivering the letter. It seemed that the only ones at a disadvantage were the members of the messenger team. However, before they took action, they had already received a generous reward, which was the money given by the sect to buy their lives. If that was the case, they would not be at a disadvantage. No one would know that they had fallen in the divine Kingdom of their minds, a place full of endless miracles. It seemed like he had fallen and sacrificed himself. However, Tang Zhen only needed a thought to resurrect him. Of course, there was no need to make this news known to everyone. That would only cause more trouble. Even if the news was made public, it would not be at this time. The people were still immersed in a touching and tragic mood. If they knew that the dead could be resurrected, they would probably feel extremely complicated. The surviving cultivators from the same sect, including the sect master and elders, rushed forward one after another. He looked at the team members who were carrying out the mission with warm and happy faces, giving them enough praise and affirmation. To be able to complete this difficult mission, the members of the messenger team had contributed greatly. There would definitely be more generous rewards. The letter-sending operation was successfully completed, and the gathered cultivators dispersed one after another. They either thought of ways to replenish their supplies or entered the trial city to continue hunting monsters. Everything seemed to have returned to normal, and this Grand operation would be forgotten. However, they didnt know that in a place far away, there was an extremely powerful world that was affected by this operation. Compared to the cultivators of that world, the cultivators who sent the message were extremely weak, not much stronger than ants. However, what they did was of great significance, and some gods had even avoided a catastrophe because of it. The search and rescue for Tang Zhen would also be carried out with the transmission of information. The cornerstone platform was extremely powerful. As long as there was a little clue, they would definitely be able to find it. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to continue to remove the hidden dangers of the divine Kingdom in his mind and slowly wait for the counterattack to begin. Chapter 3884: Another visitor from beyond the heavens The messenger mission was a success, and those who contributed would be rewarded. The cultivators of the messenger team who survived would all become the key training targets of the sect. They already had great talent, and after experiencing a life-changing battle, in addition to the sects deliberate support, a bright path had been paved under their feet. No cultivator objected to such special treatment, nor did they dare to object. This was an honor that was exchanged for with ones life. Moreover, it was personally distributed by Tang Zhen. Whoever shamelessly dared to question and attempt to replace him would likely end up in an incomparably miserable state. As long as he dared to enter the trial city, Tang Zhen would definitely make sure that he would not be able to return. In the following days, the trial city became more and more lively. More and more cultivators gathered in search of their own opportunities. The cultivators who came to the trial city all got what they wanted. This was a special city. As long as one worked hard and dared to work hard, one could obtain rich rewards. The heaven breaking realm, which was equivalent to the king level, was the ceiling of this small world. No matter how much effort was put in, there was no possibility of further progress. If he wanted to break through the limit, he had to either upgrade the level of the plane or have a strong person to help guide him. With the emergence of the trial city, the cultivators stuck in the heaven breaking realm had all comprehended and mastered the power of laws. After becoming a law King, he would have the right to roam the void, and he would have the ability to protect himself when facing void behemoths. Every time a cultivator advanced to a law King, they would receive a mission from Tang Zhen. If one was willing to explore the void and had some gains, they would be rewarded handsomely. If they didnt want to explore, they could continue cultivating in the trial city, but the effect would be minimal. This was because the path of cultivation after becoming a nomological King was a true secret inheritance. If ordinary cultivators tried to figure it out on their own, they would probably not be able to find any clues even after ten thousand years. Moreover, there was no condition for one to advance to the spiritual Emperor realm in this small world. If a law King wanted to advance to a higher realm, he had to go to the outside world to find opportunities. In order to advance to a spiritual Emperor, Tang Zhen had gone through a lot of trouble before finally finding a suitable location in the tower world. This was related to Tang Zhens lack of inheritances. At the same time, it also showed that there were very few suitable locations. And this was in the world of loucheng, a standard high-energy plane. In other plane worlds, finding a suitable place for cultivation was as difficult as ascending to heaven. The hesitant cultivators would soon understand the truth and make the right choice for their future. Without Tang Zhen, the cultivators of this small world would never have the possibility of becoming law Kings. This was a huge favor. If Tang Zhen were to use this as a condition to request them to head to the void to explore, there would definitely be no one who would be able to reject it. Tang Zhen didnt do that. He had always disdained the act of forcing others to do something. However, in the cultivation world, fair trade had always been important. There had never been a free lunch. It would be extremely stupid to blindly give without looking for anything in return. If he wanted to advance to a higher realm, he had to pay a price. One law King after another advanced at an unbelievable speed and then silently left through the void. At the same time, there were even more cultivators who had broken through to the heaven breaking realm and were trying to break through to an even higher realm. The entire world was thriving, and the cultivators were all like dragons and tigers. If things continued like this, it would only take a thousand years for it to officially advance to a medium energy plane. This was the method of a God King. He used his body to feed the entire world, forcing a Phoenix to fly out of the pheasants nest. Tang Zhen, who was in charge of the trial city, was like a cold and indifferent god statue as he silently monitored the entire world. Judging a cultivators strength, arranging a suitable opponent, and secretly guiding the other party to advance. This magical operation did not rely on divine power, but the power of the runic magic circle and the godly item. At a certain moment, Tang Zhens eyes slightly opened as he looked at a certain place outside the trial city. "Finally, its here." Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he had already disappeared without a trace. This wasnt an escape technique, but rather, he had relied on his incomparably powerful physical body to forcefully break through the air. At this moment, two figures were floating in the air outside the trial city, silently observing this special city. There was surprise and surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that this special city had given them too many surprises, far beyond their previous expectations. There were too many things that confused them. it seems like that damned fellow didnt reveal all the secrets. Its obvious that our punishment was too light! One of the voices said in a cold tone. His eyes were filled with an irrepressible madness. This cultivator had the body of a human and the head of a sheep. He had three pairs of eyes on his face, and each pair of eyes had different abilities. The powerful aura was enough to prove that this persons strength was close to that of a spirit Emperor. "In my opinion, its not that he doesnt want to confess, but that he doesnt understand. Weve studied it for half a day and still havent figured out the secret of this city, not to mention that guys knowledge is far inferior to yours and mine. Im just a little curious. How could such a special mystical realm exist in such a remote and desolate place?" The cultivator who spoke was wearing a thick black armor that covered his entire body. The surface of the black armor was covered with bright silver runes, full of a mysterious aura. This kind of almost flawless defense was enough to prove the other partys habitual personality. He must be the cautious and cunning type. The sheep-headed cultivator laughed coldly at his companions analysis, and the disdain in his eyes intensified. "Theyre just a bunch of lucky idiots, not worth mentioning at all. There was a high possibility that this secret realm was a blessed Grotto-heaven left behind by their ancestors. It was just that this group of fools had never discovered it, but it was discovered and activated by outsiders. Im very interested in the extraterrestrial visitors that the captive mentioned. If we can capture them and interrogate them, we might be able to discover a higher level world." The greed in the sheep-headed cultivators eyes intensified. If a higher plane was discovered, it would mean an immeasurable amount of wealth. It was precisely because of this possibility that they had rushed over in an attempt to obtain more information. A low-energy plane was not enough to satisfy their appetites, but if a mid-tier plane world rich in natural resources was added, it would definitely be a pleasant surprise. The fully-protected cultivators didnt have an optimistic attitude. "I can tell that this foreign cultivator is definitely not a simple person. We should be more cautious. Its better to observe for a while longer before taking action. This way, we can ensure that nothing goes wrong." As for the next plan of action, the two sides had a slight disagreement. One was too optimistic, while the other was too cautious. "Hes just a disheveled person who cant even use any spell techniques. Hes only using his physical strength to deceive these ignorant fools. You can deceive others, but you definitely cant deceive me. If I meet that guy, Ill definitely make him suffer a fate worse than death!" The sheep-headed cultivator was furious. He hated the way his companions did things. They always liked to complicate simple things. Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a human youth with a faint smile that made people feel like they were bathing in the spring wind. There was no energy fluctuation in his body, no different from an ordinary person. However, the moment he appeared, the powerful sheep-headed cultivators and medium armor cultivators all felt a sense of horror. His divine soul trembled uncontrollably as if it had encountered the greatest horror. "Id like to see how an ugly guy like you will make me wish I were dead." Chapter 3885: The desperate intruders (1) The expressions of the two cultivators changed drastically when they heard Tang Zhens words. They had naturally guessed that this strange and terrifying human youth was the person they had just been talking about. However, the existence in front of him was too strange and terrifying. One could not sense even the slightest energy fluctuation, yet it brought about extreme fear to people. It was as if Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of them, was the firmament. It seemed harmless, but when it collapsed, it could crush people into powder. The fear that came from the soul could not be faked, making people want to escape from this place. As for the mission he was shouldering, he was in no mood to care at all. He even felt that it was extremely laughable. Were they even worthy of provoking such a terrifying existence? The sheep-headed cultivator was no longer as arrogant as before. His pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip, and he turned around to escape without hesitation. However, he realized that his companion had left first at an unbelievable speed. It was obvious that he had used a life-saving secret technique. "This damn bastard Qingqing!" They had clearly just met Tang Zhen for the first time, and both parties had yet to officially fight, yet his companion had unhesitatingly used his secret technique. Such caution was indeed in line with the other partys style, but such a decisive escape was beyond the expectations of the sheep-headed cultivator. His companions had successfully escaped, leaving him behind. He had to face the possible danger alone. Although he was about to go crazy from anger, he was also helpless. What he had to do now was to do his best to escape. He would make a decision after avoiding Tang Zhen. However, he felt a little regret in his heart. He shouldnt have been so unscrupulous and ended up in this state. However, at this moment, they suddenly heard a muffled sound, like a Thunderbolt on a clear day. He saw another black figure flying over from the distance. It looked somewhat familiar. "Its him!" The sheep-headed cultivator was shocked. The black shadow was none other than the heavily-armored cultivator who had just escaped. However, for some reason, he actually retreated. He was bewildered, but he soon realized that something was wrong. The heavy-armored cultivator did not retreat on his own. Looking at his sorry state, he had obviously been beaten back. "Whats going on?" The sheep-horned cultivator had just begun to doubt himself when he saw his companion charging at him with unstoppable speed. If this situation continued, he would definitely be implicated, and he would have to bear the terrifying power that the heavy-armored cultivator suffered. "How did this happen?" Tang Zhens figure immediately appeared in the sheep-horned cultivators mind. At the same time, he couldnt help but tremble. His initial gloating had also vanished into thin air. The heavily armored cultivator was extremely cautious. He had clearly used a secret technique to escape first, but he was still sent flying back. The other party was proficient in escaping and had escaped one step ahead of him, but in the end, he still failed to escape. Did this mean that his escape was also in vain? The sheep-headed cultivator felt more and more horrified at the thought of this. At the same time, he felt a strong sense of unwillingness. He refused to believe it, so he had to take a risk. Seeing the heavy-armored cultivator charging toward him, the goat-horned cultivator started to Dodge with all his might. This was the first time he and Tang Zhen had crossed swords. He had to win, he had to win, or else he would die. This was a battle of auras. Once one was suppressed by the opponent, there was basically no possibility of turning the tables. "Get lost!" The goat-horned cultivator roared and used all his strength, unleashing all his techniques. The heavy-armored cultivators that flew over were no longer companions, but terrifying beings. He absolutely couldnt let them touch him, or he would die. At the same time, the heavily armored cultivator was also terrified and filled with despair. He had escaped first, thinking that he could avoid the disaster, but he was unexpectedly intercepted halfway. The human youth that had struck fear into his heart had appeared out of thin air before him, still with that same smile. It looked terrifying and harmless, but it made the heavy-armored cultivator horrified. From the day he started cultivating, he had experienced countless difficulties and dangers, but he had never encountered such a strange situation. The fear that Tang Zhen brought was already indescribable. Yu Sheng might not even be able to experience it. Although he didnt know Tang Zhens true identity, there was a thought that kept on circling in the heavy-armored cultivators mind. God, a true God! Only a true God could bring about such a terrifying pressure. It was as if the entire world was against him. The heavily armored cultivator didnt dare to think about what would happen to him if he offended a God. "Your Excellency, please listen to me." The heavily armored cultivator shouted loudly, hoping to defend himself and resolve the crisis he was about to encounter. The human youth in front of him only smiled and extended a finger. It was just a finger, but it was as if the heavens and earth were crashing down, leaving him with no energy to Dodge or resist. "I dont believe it!" In the face of the destructive power, the heavy-armored cultivator still chose to fight to the death. He was definitely not willing to wait for death like this. He chose to resist, using all his strength. However, in front of this finger, his all-out defense was like a fragile leaf that was easily swept away by the biting cold wind. All resistance was futile and even laughable, because it was meaningless. Only by truly coming into contact with it would he know how terrifying this power was. It would be as easy as blowing off dust if it wanted to kill him. "My life is over ~" The heavy-armored cultivators mind was filled with such thoughts. Despite his unwillingness, he could only accept his fate and wait for the arrival of Nirvana. However, he soon realized that he was not killed in one move. Instead, he was sent flying back uncontrollably. He would return to the same place he had escaped from. The heavily armored cultivator was shocked and bewildered. He didnt understand what was going on, but he knew that he didnt have a choice. They could only be like fallen leaves swept by the wind, dancing uncontrollably in the wind. It was impossible to predict their final destination. This extremely short period of time was enough for him to think about some things and make some decisions. As long as he was lucky enough to survive, he had to escape as far away as possible from this world. He didnt need to care about his mission or his organization. If he wanted to keep his life, it was best to escape as far as possible. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw a figure appear in front of him. It was the goat-horned cultivator who had spoken arrogantly. This guys face was full of shock as he looked at him from a distance. According to the trajectory of his flight, he was bound to collide with him. Under normal circumstances, the probability of a flying collision was very low. Cultivators always had various means to avoid uncontrollable accidents. However, when a cultivator lost control, accidents could happen at any time, and there was no way to predict the tragic consequences. "Damn Yingluo!" The heavy-armored cultivator didnt dare to imagine what would happen if he ran into the goat-headed cultivator. He was indeed wearing heavy armor, and the goat-horned cultivator was not a thin-shelled egg. He would definitely try his best to resist his attack. They were on the same level, and if they collided, they would probably end up perishing together. "Damn it, bastard, quickly Dodge!" The heavily armored cultivator sent a voice transmission through his divine sense. He let out an exhausted roar in an attempt to resolve the imminent collision. However, the sheep-horned cultivator also collapsed and tried to Dodge with all his might, only to find that he couldnt move an inch. In his panic, he tried to find the reason, only to find a figure standing behind him, pressing a finger on his shoulder. That person was Tang Zhen. He had an evil smile on his face. The goat-horned cultivator was incomparably shocked. He tried his best to struggle free but discovered that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free from Tang Zhens suppression. He could only watch helplessly as the heavy-armored cultivator flew over and collided with him. Chapter 3886: Trembling in the heart (1) Just as the sheep-horned cultivator was in a state of panic, Tang Zhen suddenly released his fingers. Before the goat-horned cultivator could escape, he was flicked away by a finger, and his body flew uncontrollably toward the heavy-armored cultivator. The two sides could not avoid it and finally collided. "BOOM!" A terrifying explosion reverberated through the air, shaking the earth and sky. In order to reduce the damage, the two cultivators used all their strength and even attacked each other. It would be better to kill the other party, but if he couldnt, he could reduce the impact. After all, the current speed of the impact was enough to penetrate the crust of an ordinary world. If he did not think of a way to resolve it, he would definitely die. The two visitors from outer space who had a mission on their shoulders collided with each other without control. With the point of impact as the center, a terrifying shock wave burst out and spread in all directions. The places that were affected suffered a catastrophe. The mountains and rivers were rolled up like a carpet, and the ground that was dozens of meters thick no longer existed. The two cultivators were bathed in fire, like two huge meteorites, and they crashed to the ground from the sky. There were two more loud bangs, and then there was no more movement. Two deep pits appeared on the ground, like the mouth of a volcano. In the middle of each pit lay a figure. Like a clay or wood sculpture, he was unable to move at all. In a short period of time, many figures appeared and gathered around the two large pits. The place where the battle took place was not far from the trial city, so the moment the change occurred, the cultivators rushed over one after another. Such a huge commotion definitely meant that something big had happened. If it was really an opportunity, it must be first come, first served, without any hesitation. When he arrived at the edge of the pit, he found two cultivators lying inside. Although their breathing was weak, they were definitely not simple people. Some cultivators wanted to approach and test the waters, but they saw a stone tablet stuck in the bottom of the pit. On it was the exclusive symbol of the trial city. The mark was the most effective warning, making those cultivators stop in their tracks and not dare to move forward. The various sect leaders arrived at the huge pit right after him. Each of them stood with their hands by their sides, as if they were waiting for orders. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen appeared in front of everyone. "Go to the bottom of the pit and drag these two guys up." After Tang Zhen gave the order, the group of sect leaders immediately took action. They were actually a little impatient. To be able to serve Tang Zhen was a kind of Supreme honor in their eyes, and everyone wished for it. The two cultivators lying at the bottom of the pit were dragged up and then thrown to the ground like dead dogs. Countless cultivators gathered around them, carefully sizing up the two visitors from outer space. The two cultivators, who were the focus of everyones attention, had been on the verge of death. It took them a lot of effort to barely stabilize their souls. He struggled to check his surroundings, only to find that he was being watched by thousands of people, like a monkey being watched during a performance. Such a scene made them feel extremely ashamed and resentful. Before this, the cultivators who dared to watch would have to pay a painful price. How could a spiritual Emperor be humiliated like this? In such a low-energy plane, the strength of the cultivators was too weak, and a spirit Emperor could definitely do as he pleased. However, at this moment, they didnt dare to say anything. Any cultivator in the audience could tear them into pieces. Dragons swimming in shallow waters, playing with fish and shrimp, Tigers falling in the sun being bullied by dogs. When youre down on your luck, dont try to show off, or youll know what it means to be too late for regret. In front of thousands of people, the two cultivators acted like dead dogs, not caring about the demeanor of powerhouses at all. Moreover, with Tang Zhen here, what qualifications did they have to be arrogant? "Kneel!" Hmph! with a cold snort, the two Spirit emperors were lifted up and knelt down in Tang Zhens direction. For cultivators, kneeling didnt mean much, but the sense of humiliation was common. "Bastards, do you want to die?" The sheep-horned cultivator was furious and couldnt help but let out a roar. He clearly couldnt stand this treatment. These ant-like guys really didnt know what was good for them. His eyes were cold and gloomy as he looked at the cultivators around him. At the same time, he made up his mind. Once he had the chance, he would definitely annihilate the entire small world and make his blood flow like a river. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "You said you wanted me to suffer a fate worse than death, so why havent you shown it yet?" Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the goat-horned cultivator to tremble. His cold expression instantly disappeared without a trace. A bitter smile appeared on his face, which quickly turned into a fawning one. With the methods that the goat-horned cultivator possessed, he could indeed destroy this small world. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he was like an ant. After extinguishing his unnecessary thoughts, the sheep-horned cultivator lowered his head and bowed to Tang Zhen. His attitude was filled with respect. "Please dont joke around. How would a lowly existence like me dare to be disrespectful to you?" At this moment, the sheep-horned cultivator was filled with regret. He had a habit of speaking without thinking, but this was also a display of strength. The other cultivators were not as good as him, so they could only silently endure it to avoid angering this crazy and brutal guy. However, this time, he had harmed himself and provoked an existence that he could not afford to provoke. Others might not be able to do anything to him, but it did not mean that Tang Zhen would be the same. Since he dared to speak such nonsense, he must pay a corresponding price. In order to save his life, the sheep-horned cultivator could only humbly beg, not daring to be impudent. If news of todays scandal were to spread, the sheep-horned cultivators reputation would be tarnished. However, this was a matter of life and death, so he was not in the mood to care too much. Those with discerning eyes could clearly see that the two cultivators lives were hanging by a thread. Whether they lived or died was in the hands of Tang Zhen. The heavy-armored cultivator was silent, but he was glad that he had not been spouting nonsense. Otherwise, he would have ended up in a much more miserable state than the goat-horned cultivator. It definitely wouldnt have been as simple as taking a punch. As expected, the more he spoke, the more he would make mistakes. It was better to be an honest mute. If Tang Zhen didnt ask, he would never speak. Tang Zhen laughed softly. Since the goat-horned cultivator knew what to do, he would naturally not be calculative. An existence like him would not care about such disputes. If he really wanted to punish the other party, there would probably only be two corpses left after that punch. The two cultivators also understood this, so they were even more frightened and honest. Tang Zhens control of his strength was simply perfect. He caused them to suffer a fatal injury while still retaining a trace of life. This strength was extremely difficult to control, and the slightest mistake would lead to death. It was easy to kill an enemy, but it was not easy to kill them until their lives were on the line. After thinking through this point, the two cultivators immediately realized that Tang Zhen still didnt want their lives. However, it was only temporary, and he could change his mind at any time. The two cultivators were clear-minded and knew the reason why Tang Zhen showed mercy. It was clearly because he wanted to figure out their origins. This could be considered as a test for each other, in preparation for the next step. They might cooperate, invade, or just bide their time. The final course of action needed to be decided based on the results of the investigation. They were only the first wave of Scouts, and more cultivators would definitely arrive. At that time, would they not know who was the prey and who was the real Hunter? At the very least, they were able to confirm one thing. The two of them were indeed unable to withstand a single blow in front of Tang Zhen. The other latecomers were probably the same. They could not withstand a punch from Tang town. This place was extremely dangerous and needed to be avoided! "Tell me everything you know. Dont hide anything, or else youll really wish you were dead." Tang Zhens voice was neither salty nor light. However, when the two cultivators heard it, it was even colder than the frost of late autumn. When they thought of Tang Zhens terrifying punch, the hearts of the two cultivators trembled. Their divine souls could not help but tremble. He had originally hidden a trace of luck, but at this moment, it was completely gone. He honestly explained his identity and origin. Chapter 3887: The origins of the invader (1) These two spiritual emperors belonged to the same organization. They were similar to plane bandits, who provided for their own development through invasion and material plundering. At first glance, they looked similar to the cultivators in loucheng, but in reality, they were fundamentally different. They were the Wanderers of the void and never had a fixed territory. They would choose to leave after they succeeded in plundering. He had made such a choice because there was no need to stay. A world that had been plundered was not suitable for development. Another reason was to avoid trouble. No one could guarantee that the plundered plane world didnt have a backer, and that they wouldnt be retaliated against. Moreover, a world that had been plundered was not suitable for cultivation. If he had just escaped, he wouldnt need to worry about such things. In the process of wandering and plundering, they also used various methods to absorb and control large numbers of cultivators into their teams. Many party members came from plundered worlds, and their reasons for joining were different. Some cultivators were righteous and made sacrifices to protect the integrity of the world, or they had to make painful choices in order to find a way forward in their cultivation. In the hands of such a plundering team, there would definitely be no lack of high-level cultivation paths. What cultivators from small planes lacked the most was such things. There were also many cultivators who were forced to join the invaders camp despite their unwillingness. It was just that after joining a party, they would quickly assimilate for various reasons, and then do the same thing. They had appeared this time because they had accidentally captured a Pathfinder. The Pathfinders were none other than the cultivators who had accepted Tang Zhens orders to explore the void world. In order to obtain the reward promised by Tang Zhen, in addition to their own curiosity about the outside world, these law cultivators chose to go on the mission of exploring the outside world. In the end, there was such an unlucky fellow who was exploring the void. Due to the lack of experience and being on his own, he quickly became a captive of the bandits. He had originally wanted to protect his life and not confess the small world he was in no matter what. However, he had underestimated the means of this group of dimensional thieves. Even a tough man, a King of laws, couldnt withstand the cruel punishment of the other party. In desperation, he could only confess the situation of the small world. In the beginning, he tried to hide the existence of Tang Zhen, but the interrogators found out that something was wrong. It was very difficult for a small world like this to give birth to cultivators who could control the laws. This was the biggest abnormality. How could a group of dimensional thieves not know? After a series of forceful inquiries, the cultivator could only obediently reveal Tang Zhens name and explain a series of circumstances. Originally, these dimensional thieves werent particularly interested in a small dimension, but they didnt plan on letting it go. However, Tang Zhens existence had caused them to become excited. According to their analysis from experience, Tang Zhen definitely came from a higher plane world. This was truly a big fat piece of meat. Even if they managed to take a bite of it, it would definitely be stronger than those low-level dimensions. If they could successfully occupy it, the harvest would definitely be a pleasant surprise. In order to avoid any more trouble, they immediately sent cultivators to prepare for a pre-battle investigation. After the investigation was over, the next step would be to launch a plane invasion. However, he had never dreamed that he would encounter such a thing when the operation had just begun. He could only obediently confess his background as requested, hoping to save his life. The two cultivators vomited blood, but they were helpless. Even a spiritual Emperor would have to kowtow when facing an existence like Tang Zhen. He couldnt cause any trouble at all. However, he didnt know that dealing with two spiritual emperors had already reached Tang Zhens limit. Although he was a God King expert, he had still sealed his divine power and completely blocked the divine Kingdom in his mind. He could only rely on the knowledge and methods of a God King to deal with cultivators who had yet to become gods. However, if he were to encounter a real God, there was a possibility that he would be exposed. This was because rule force was a touchstone that was enough to measure Tang Zhens value. However, it didnt matter. No matter what happened, Tang Zhen would always have a way to deal with it. After listening to the two cultivators confession, Tang Zhen took out two strange-shaped rings and let the other party put them on his body. When the two cultivators heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. He didnt know what it was, but his heart was full of rejection, yet he really didnt dare to refuse. The two cultivators immediately opened their eyes wide. They had already discovered the true appearance of this thing. It turned out that their soul seas had changed in an instant and were firmly imprisoned by this special bracelet. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, and they could be destroyed with a single thought. The vast and mighty divine might made it impossible for people to have any thoughts of resisting. This was an out-and-out divine tool, not something those fake divine tools could compare to. The two spiritual emperors were terrified. They had never thought that they would be treated like this. It was not that he was deliberately deprecating himself. Tang Zhens actions were simply like using a cannon to hit a mosquito. However, it was precisely because of this that their sneaky thoughts were completely cut off. They knew that their life and death were already completely controlled by Tang Zhen. With a single thought, he could take their lives. But on second thought, he heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Zhens actions clearly indicated that he did not wish to kill them. That was why he used such a special control method. It was a good thing to be able to save his life. As for other plans, he could slowly organize them and study them in the future. The cultivators around them looked solemn. They had participated in the entire interrogation process and knew that they were about to face a fatal crisis. They were even more terrified. These terrifying plane bandits were The Public Enemy of all the plane worlds. The consequences would be unimaginable if one was targeted by them. At this time, some cultivators felt that going out to explore was not a good thing. If there were no cultivators exploring, they would not have attracted the coveting of plane bandits. However, such a thought was quickly rejected. It did not mean that the disaster would not come if you did nothing. Having such an idea was purely an act of self-deception. If they were not strong enough, they were only fit to be prey. As for when they would be killed, it would depend on their luck. As for being discovered now, it was purely the price of becoming stronger, or it could be said that he was simply too unlucky. In fact, the vast sea of stars was an enlarged version of the cultivation world and hunting ground. The law of the jungle was an eternal law. Now that danger was approaching, it was not time to shirk responsibility, but to think about how to deal with this fatal crisis. Thinking of such a serious problem, the cultivators were relieved at the same time. Tang Zhens existence gave the group of cultivators from the small world a lot of confidence. Their initial worry and fear had also disappeared. They did not know how strong Tang Zhen was. However, they had some understanding of the strength of their two enemies. A cultivator at the spiritual Emperor realm was enough to crush a law King without any power to fight back. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he did not even have the ability to struggle. He was completely suppressed. This was enough to show that Tang Zhens strength had surpassed that of a spirit Emperor. In their eyes, an existence like a spirit Emperor was already unattainable. How strong was Tang Zhen exactly? These cultivators couldnt explain it clearly. Perhaps only the two enemies who had experienced it themselves could give a relatively reliable answer. Chapter 3888: Luring the enemy into the pit (1) The appearance of the dimensional bandits didnt bring Tang Zhen any worry. On the contrary, it was a great thing. This meant that there was a new tool to help him clean up the hidden danger in the divine Kingdom in his mind. He didnt need to worry about being unable to defeat them. Even if it was a God-level cultivator, Tang Zhen would make the other party obediently kowtow and admit defeat. Unless the enemys strength and means could be on par with Tang Zhen, there was no need to worry. However, he still needed to make sufficient preparations before taking action. This was because Tang Zhens situation was indeed special. After making a decision, Tang Zhen held a meeting to discuss how to deal with this crisis. It was said to be a discussion, but in reality, it was Tang Zhens word. Before the meeting began, most of the cultivators were in a heavy mood, worried that they would not be able to resist this disaster. However, Tang Zhen told the cultivators that there was no need to be overly worried and treated this as a benefit that came to their door. If they won, their gains would be far beyond imagination. Equipment, resources, and all kinds of cultivation techniques would definitely be dazzling. The wealth of a plane Bandit was not something that a cultivator from a small world with little experience could imagine. It could be said that each enemy was a super treasure, and it depended on who had the opportunity to mine it. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the originally worried cultivators immediately felt their greed stir. Although they still did not know much about the enemys situation, it did not affect the cultivators imagination. With Tang Zhen taking command and controlling this defensive battle, it was likely that those dimensional bandits would never be able to return. As the victors of the war, they would definitely be able to obtain benefits. They were originally worried, but in the blink of an eye, they were full of fighting spirit and couldnt wait to fight with the intruders. After completing the war mobilization, Tang Zhen began to deploy the operation. Just like how he built the trial city and helped cultivators cultivate, Tang Zhen also planned to use the same method to deal with the invading dimensional bandits. Trapping but not killing, using cultivators as tools to maximize their use. The more monsters they killed, the stronger the cultivator would be. It was equivalent to Tang Zhen spending money and effort to nurture this group of intruders, allowing them to possess even more powerful strength. This was not a fair trade. The one who suffered the most was still Tang Zhen. The enemy would not be grateful even if they obtained benefits. They would still treat Tang Zhen as an enemy and would even be impatient to kill him. After a hard investment, he raised a group of ungrateful wolves. This was truly a difficult situation, and he was forced to make a loss. However, in this myriad of worlds, how many people could take advantage of a Godking? Cultivators simply didnt know that absorbing the world Energy converted from divine source actually had a fatal hidden danger. Without being aware of it, it would be under Tang Zhens control, but the cultivator would not be aware of it. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could decide his life and death with a single thought. Although it was said that Dragons swam in shallow waters, it was still an existence that laughed proudly at the nine Heavens. It was definitely not something that small fish and shrimp could humiliate. The discussion soon came to a conclusion. All the cultivators would participate in the operation. If they won, they would share the benefits. If they failed, they would also have a way out. In view of the enemys strength, cultivators must receive corresponding training before taking action. How to coordinate their actions and what kind of moves to use to face the enemy required the cultivators to rack their brains. If he wanted to defeat the strong, he definitely couldnt fight head-on. He had to win with his wits. Tang Zhen was also the same. He planned to use trickery to break through force. It was not easy to defeat a stronger opponent, but in the eyes of a Divine King expert, there were countless methods that could be used. It could be said that knowledge was power. This simple and effective method was most suitable for the current Tang Zhen. They were just a group of dimensional bandits, and Tang Zhen didnt put them in his eyes at all. Regardless of strength or the nature of their occupation, the other party was far inferior to the cultivators in loucheng. In terms of talent, the cultivators of Lou Cheng could be their ancestors. This time, they were unlucky to have provoked Tang Zhen. They would soon pay the price for their actions. One order after another was sent out from the trial city, and everyone, be they cultivators or civilians, had to participate. This was because the battlefield that Tang Zhen had set up encompassed the entire world and did not leave out a single place. If one was determined not to join, there was no need to force it. However, once the Great Tribulation came, one could only think of ways to save their own lives. Normally, when a cultivator gave an order, the commoners could only obey it unconditionally. They had no right to choose. Such a loose order was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens confidence. Tang Zhen was in charge of the trial city, receiving news from all directions. The grand plan had already begun to be gradually completed. The controlled spiritual Emperor cultivator had left quietly and received a new mission. He would lead his allies to invade this small world. This was part of the plan. When they returned from their investigation, the world invasion would begin. However, due to Tang Zhens existence, the small world that was originally viewed as a piece of fat meat had now become a fatal trap. Once they took action, not only would they not get any fat meat, but they might also lose their lives. The life and death of these two spiritual emperors were completely under Tang Zhens control. He knew that this small world was a fatal trap, but he still had to lure his allies into it. Tang Zhens methods were truly too powerful, forcing them to obey his orders. It had nothing to do with whether they were willing to give up their lives. Even if he risked his life, there was no possibility of him reporting it to the police. In addition to threatening their lives to make the two cultivators obey his command, Tang Zhen also used bribery. He revealed his background and said that he was a cultivator of Lou Cheng. He could also help to introduce them to join. Lou Chengs name was well-known, and the two spiritual emperors had heard of him. After learning of Tang Zhens background, he felt that failure was only natural. At the same time, he became more and more eager. If they could become cultivators of loucheng, they would be able to reach the sky in one step. Not only would they have a prominent identity and backing, but their future cultivation path would also be smoother. He originally thought that provoking Tang Zhen was bad luck, but he didnt expect that it would be a blessing in disguise. The two dejected and terrified cultivators were full of confidence when they left. They were determined to perform well. High-level cultivators like him didnt have a fixed camp to begin with. Now that he had a better choice, he naturally couldnt wait to join it. After the two cultivators left, Tang Zhen also began his preparation work. Not only did he have to face the plane invasion, but he also had to continue cleaning up the divine Kingdom in his mind. Fortunately, the current Tang Zhen no longer had any worries. The successful activation of the teleportation array had sent a lot of information, including the analysis and judgment of the activation key. Tang Zhens main purpose was to dissuade the cornerstone platform from using the activation key. He suspected that the purpose of the duplicate key was to detonate the original core. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the real one should be able to remotely control the replica to detonate this super divine weapon. If the plan succeeded, the 4th battle area would suffer heavy losses. Tang Zhen would think of ways to remind him because it concerned his own interests. Otherwise, he would not care about this matter. If the cornerstone platform was bent on doing things its own way and ignored Tang Zhens warning, it could only bear all the consequences. The other function of the teleportation array was that it could teleport Divine King experts. However, this function could not be used right now. Tang Zhen didnt have absolute control over the current divine Kingdom in his mind. If a cultivator were to be teleported over, they would definitely be suppressed by the chaos divinity. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind was now a Super Pit of fire that even a God King expert could do nothing about. In the information that was sent, Tang Zhen had already explained this matter and made the corresponding arrangements. Whether it was the fractured territory or the sacred Dragon Warzone, they would not be affected in any way. What he had to do now was to wait for the arrival of the helpers so that the cleaning speed could be faster. Chapter 3889: Enemies trapped in the thick fog (1) The intruders arrival was much faster than expected. They were like ravenous wolves and bloodthirsty flies. As long as they found the traces of their prey, they would impatiently attack. He was afraid that if he was a little slower, he would not be able to get any benefits. However, no matter how urgent it was, they still had to follow the rules and accept the unified command. It was a terrifying thing for cultivators to not follow the rules. This was the case for every cultivation organization. Once the rules were set, no one was allowed to violate them. The punishment for those who violated the rules was also merciless. In the face of a world that was at their fingertips, these plane bandits had been impatient for a long time. It was just that they were restricted by the rules and did not dare to take action. After the intelligence gathering was completed, the operation immediately began. In the depths of the dark void, a huge object slowly approached. It was the lair of the dimensional bandits. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that this was the remains of a void creature that had been discovered and modified by this group of dimensional bandits. He could use this wreckage as a means of transportation to travel through the void. Not only was it convenient and fast to use, but it could also avoid a lot of trouble and scare off many enemies and competitors. For example, if they encountered void creatures, they could avoid being attacked. The void creatures were simple-minded and did not know how to distinguish the situation of their own kind. Even if the corpses were modified into a means of transportation, there was no difference in their eyes. There were even some cultivators who could attach themselves to void creatures and travel around the vast void. This kind of drifting in the void was not a long-term solution. In the end, there would still be a time when they would have to reach the shore. The void was not suitable for cultivators to cultivate. It would always be a forbidden zone for life. It was just like how people could swim, but they couldnt live in the water for their entire lives. The void creatures were only vehicles and remained outside the void. The cultivators on them swarmed in. This group of dimensional bandits had a total of three hundred thousand members. There were ordinary cultivators, high and mighty spiritual emperors, and even more powerful cultivators in command. The two captured cultivators didnt know how strong the strongest person was. They only knew that this organization had a deep background and there might be a big force behind it. This situation was not rare. Many cultivator forces would form such an organization that could not be exposed to the public to do things that were inconvenient. If that was the case, there would be many implications in this war. Of course, this was all for the future. If they didnt have the ability to win the war, there was no need to think about the aftermath. In order to end the war as soon as possible and maintain a suppressive victory, the plane bandits chose to come out in full force. They might have thought that victory was already in their grasp. This situation naturally had something to do with the two traitors. They had designed an excuse and successfully deceived their greedy allies. In the face of huge benefits, this group of dimensional bandits took the bait. In fact, even if there was a trap, they wouldnt be afraid. It was just a low-energy plane. How could it have the ability to overturn the heavens? This group of dimensional bandits was not weak, and they were more than enough to attack medium-level dimensions. It could be said that their self-confidence had swelled to the extreme. However, when they tore through the void and descended to the ground, they immediately discovered that something was wrong. This world was too quiet, as if there was no life. Such a deathly silence was clearly abnormal. Perhaps it meant that something unexpected was about to happen. The dimensional bandits, who had been prepared to attack and plunder, suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Tell me, whats going on?" Some cultivators with hideous faces roared. They were clearly ready to kill, but there was no sign of the enemy. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, making them restless and restless. They were like wild beasts, looking for traces of the enemy. But at this moment, a cultivator revealed a bewildered expression as he discovered that the clouds in the sky were abnormal. These Strange Clouds and mist were like rain, falling from the sky in threads. The clouds and mist landed on the ground, but they did not dissipate. Instead, they spread in all directions. He used his spiritual power to sense, but he found that he couldnt see through it at all. Once he was inside the fog, his visibility was less than one meter. The plane bandits were shocked. This was clearly a characteristic of the void. How could it appear in a normal world? If one observed carefully, they would discover that this strange fog was actually far more terrifying than the void. Not only was it isolated from the world Energy, but it was also constantly invading the cultivators body, causing it to become numb. More and more intruders realized that the situation was not right and began to try to escape. In the end, he was surprised to find that he couldnt tear the void apart, which meant that he couldnt leave this small world. retreat! This is a trap! Some of the intruders roared loudly, trying to warn their companions around them. However, they realized that the cultivators had been separated into different areas due to the thick fog. They could not contact each other, and communication was completely cut off. Even if they rushed into the sky, they still couldnt resolve the crisis. Instead, they completely lost their direction. Flying around in the thick fog, their situation became worse and worse, and they gradually lost contact with the team. It didnt take long before something even more terrifying happened. They were in the strange fog and would occasionally meet their companions, but they were attacked by the other party. After killing the abnormal partner, they discovered that the other party was actually a monster. After killing the monster, they would absorb the world Energy released by the other party. Not only did it make up for the losses in the battle, but it also gave a slight increase in strength. At first glance, it didnt seem like much, but it was far higher than the harvest of normal cultivation. It was simply an unexpected joy. The trapped enemy was bewildered. He didnt know why, but he understood two things. Keep your guard up against your companions, and youll benefit from killing monsters. What happened next made the cultivators even more determined to do so. They encountered monsters disguised as their companions one after another, and after killing them, they received generous rewards. Compared to snatching spoils of war, the enemy would be more satisfied with the current harvest if they cultivated through the spoils of war. This was a real increase in strength. Even if he used resources to accumulate them, he might not be able to improve so quickly. It was just that this strange method of improvement made the cultivators full of vigilance, for fear that there would be fatal hidden dangers. However, the cultivators had no choice. Even if they stayed where they were, monsters would still come to them. As time passed, the thick fog became thicker and thicker, and the entire world was covered. Hundreds of thousands of intruders were trapped in the thick fog, constantly encountering all kinds of accidents. Now, they could be sure that they had fallen into the enemys trap. The small world that they thought could be destroyed easily had caused them to fall into it. Other than fear and anger, they were also thinking about how to save themselves and escape from this terrifying place as soon as possible. Although the strength of the intruders had increased in a short period of time, this did not make them happy. The more he gained, the more afraid he became. He tried all kinds of methods, but he couldnt get rid of the thick fog, and the attacks became more and more frequent. The low-level cultivators persisted bitterly. They did not dare to trust any of their accomplices, and similarly, they could not get any support. They could only run and hide in the strange fog like mad Dogs, not daring to relax for a moment. The stronger intruders were calmer and kept trying to solve the dangerous situation. In the end, they discovered to their dismay that the complexity and danger of this small world far exceeded their imagination. It could even be said to be unheard of. Not to mention resolving the crisis, how long they could survive was still unknown. Chapter 3890: The confrontation between the invader and The Guardian (1) In the thick fog, a figure slowly moved forward, his feet landing silently. The surroundings were silent and everything was still, which was very similar to the dark void. However, this patch of thick fog was far more dangerous than the void, so one had to be careful. Looking at this figure again, one could tell that he was no ordinary person. He was wearing a rune armor and holding a blood-red saber. Behind the thick mask was a cold and emotionless eye. There were countless compound eyes around the single eye, which were constantly rotating, trying to observe the situation around them. It was indeed very sullen for a law King to be reduced to such a state. Originally, with his strength, he could fly and travel freely in this world. After the appearance of the strange fog, no cultivators dared to fly freely anymore, in case they accidentally hit the mountain or the ground. In the beginning, the cultivators who didnt believe in heresy kept getting into trouble, one by one. Although it did not cause any serious injuries, such a bizarre encounter really made people angry and depressed. It turned out that unknowingly, the rules of this world had been affected. Cultivators were unable to determine their direction, and their movements were chaotic. He was clearly walking in a straight line, but after walking past it, he found that he was actually walking in a strange way. It was already like this when walking, not to mention flying. It was simply looking for a beating. Unless one was powerful enough to break through the entire world, it was better not to seek trouble. Apart from having a bad sense of direction and being unable to fly freely, the monsters in the fog were even more difficult to guard against. These monsters were extremely crazy and looked like they wouldnt rest until one of them died, as if they had a deep hatred for the invaders. Fortunately, as long as he did his best, there was a possibility of killing the monster and he would also obtain enough benefits. In addition to the monsters in the fog, the local cultivators would also attack. These native cultivators appeared and disappeared unpredictably. They attacked in groups and seized the opportunity to kill. If they couldnt win, they would immediately retreat. Compared to the monsters in the fog, these local cultivators were more annoying. The intruders were filled with hatred and wanted to kill all these local cultivators, but they couldnt find any traces of them. The thick fog was the best cover. Sometimes, even if they passed by each other, they might not be able to find traces of the other party. With so many native cultivators, there must be a base with a unified command. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to organize themselves and launch a sneak attack on the intruders. Regardless of whether the operation succeeded or failed, they would be able to retreat with ease. The solution to the problem was even simpler, which was to completely destroy the nest of the local cultivators. However, the current special environment made it impossible to carry out the plan. The intruders couldnt even take care of themselves, let alone organize a counterattack. It was simply a fools dream. The local cultivators who had tasted the sweetness of success became more and more arrogant, and the frequency of their attacks increased. It was just that these intruders were not as simple as they had thought. Each of them was a true killer. After enduring the initial chaos and confusion, the intruders began to try to fight back, causing the local cultivators to suffer quite a bit. They also used various methods to gather their scattered and wandering subordinates and used their collective strength to fight against all kinds of trouble. With the cooperation of the team members, the intruders immediately showed their ferocious postures and could deal with the sneak attacks of the demons and local cultivators more calmly. While thinking of ways to gather allies, he worked hard to find the nest of the local cultivators and then destroyed it with all his might. According to their analysis, this terrifying and strange fog was clearly the work of the local cultivators. He knew that a plane invasion was coming, so he designed this damn trap. Logically speaking, a low-level plane shouldnt have such abilities and means to put a group of experienced plane bandits in such a difficult situation. The invader made the same judgment as the spy, determined that the inheritance of a powerful cultivator must exist in this nameless small world. That was why there was a trial city, and why there was such a terrifying and strange fog. Even the laws of heaven and earth were completely disturbed. If he didnt solve the problem quickly, the danger factor might continue to increase as time passed. By then, the situation of the invaders would become more and more difficult, and they might even be completely annihilated. Since it was a matter of life and death, the intruders would definitely not let their guard down. Every one of them would do their best. They moved forward in the fog, looking for possible clues, and they really did find something. A team of intruders passed through the fog and found a village, and a group of villagers in the village. There was no thick fog inside the village, so the villagers could move freely inside. After leaving the village, it was still possible to get lost in the thick fog. The intruders, who had suffered a lot from the thick fog, were pleasantly surprised at this moment. This kind of carefreeness, which was not limited by the thick fog, made them feel as if they had been freed from shackles. The invader treated the village as a base and began to study the uniqueness of the village seriously, but there was no reason why it was not shrouded in the thick fog. At the same time, he researched various methods to find directions in the thick fog and find more allies. All sorts of methods were being used. The operation was indeed quite effective. In just a short time, the intruders who had been separated from each other came one after another. When they gathered together, their teams strength grew stronger and stronger. The small village could no longer accommodate so many cultivators. The local cultivators who appeared and disappeared unpredictably also had their eyes on them and often attacked them through the fog. The intruders in the village had been embarrassed by the local cultivators and had to be on high alert at all times. Although they didnt suffer many casualties, they were disgusted by the local cultivators and many cultivators were furious. They had always been arrogant and despotic, and when had they ever suffered such treatment and been made so miserable by the natives? He made up his mind that once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely kill the enemy until their blood flowed like a river. Little did he know that the killing intent of the native cultivators was even stronger. They were originally protecting their homeland, resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, and at the same time trying to get spoils of war from the enemy. When faced with an invader, their eyes were all bloodshot, and they wanted nothing more than to gobble up the invader. Through this period of battle, the local cultivators clearly knew that they were not as strong as the invaders. In the process of battle, if one was locked on by these intruders, it was very likely that ones life would be in danger. Every time this happened, they could only rely on the full help of their companions to have the possibility of escaping danger. In order to ensure their safety, the local cultivators would choose to act in teams and attack the intruders who were alone. It was only at such a time that he had a chance of success. Compared to these intruders, the biggest advantage of the native cultivators was that they could see more clearly in the thick fog. The invaders field of vision did not exceed one meter, but the native cultivators could see up to a thousand meters. This was a great advantage, allowing them to launch a fatal blow to The Enemy Within a thousand meters. Under normal circumstances, a distance of a thousand meters was nothing to a cultivator. However, in an environment shrouded in thick fog, a distance of a thousand meters was enough to determine life and death. This was also the greatest reliance of local cultivators. It was precisely because of this gap that the local cultivators had a greater advantage and could suppress the enemy. However, such an advantage could not be maintained for too long, and the situation was slowly changing. Unknowingly, a city was discovered by an invader, and soon more invader gathered. Chapter 3891: The invader’s reinforcements (1) After overcoming the threat of the thick fog, the intruders immediately retaliated. They occupied cities, towns, and villages, constantly searching for scattered allies, trying to make themselves stronger. Whether it was a passive defense or an active attack, it would be much easier. The principle of strength in numbers was vividly reflected. When the intruders occupied the city, they were harassed and attacked by the local cultivators, and their methods became more and more intense. The intruders trapped in the city were forced to defend while retaliating through the thick fog. The thick fog blocked his senses and messed up his direction, but it couldnt stop the attack. However, when they attacked, they had locked onto the East, but when they landed, they might land on the West. The chaotic rules affected long-range attacks. Unless one chose to fight in close combat, there was no guarantee of hitting the target. The intruders had no choice but to launch an area attack at the fog, relying on luck to stop the enemy. He didnt expect the effect to be so good, and from time to time, some unlucky people would be affected. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it was indeed very effective, making the local cultivators not dare to approach easily. The native cultivators were naturally unwilling to accept this. They couldnt let these intruders do as they pleased and had to find a way to retaliate. They would not let the matter rest until they had killed the enemy. There were also intruders who used the residents of the city to threaten the local cultivators. However, such a threatening method had no effect at all. Instead, the residents of the city were shot and killed by the local cultivators. The remaining residents of the city were quite stubborn. When they were persuaded to leave, these residents refused to listen. Due to the order issued by Tang Zhen, the cultivators didnt force it too much and allowed these residents to stay in their respective cities. However, when they made such a choice, it meant that they had been completely abandoned. Whether they lived or died, it was all up to their own luck. Now that it had fallen into the hands of the enemy and was used to threaten local cultivators, it simply deserved to die. Cultivators regarded all living beings as ants, and when they encountered these unlucky people who insisted on staying, they would definitely not be polite when they attacked. There was no need for the enemy to make a move at all. They directly killed the residents and could be considered to have vented their anger. In the eyes of the native cultivators, the captured residents of the city were no different from traitors. In addition to harassing the intruders in the city, the local cultivators also had to intercept the enemies who gathered to prevent the enemys strength from increasing too quickly. The intruders were not to be outdone. Once they received the signal, they would immediately come out of the city to help. With the help of the rope, they returned to the town. The brutal killing continued at every moment. However, it did not affect Tang Zhen in the slightest. He was still in the trial city, controlling this wonderful game. Gathering the intruders in the cities, towns, and villages had always been a step of the plan. It was equivalent to setting up one cage after another, allowing the intruders to enter on their own accord. Then, the local cultivators would surround these cages so that they could enter but could not leave. After this step was completed, Tang Zhen could release the chaos divinity and let them fight with the intruders. The chaos divinitys target was only Tang Zhen and he wasnt very interested in the other targets. However, as long as he killed a monster, he would be contaminated with Tang Zhens aura, causing the monster condensed with chaos divinity to misunderstand. He treated the invader as Tang Zhen and used all his strength to launch an attack. Although Tang Zhen had encountered a hidden danger, causing his divine Kingdom to be forcefully sealed, the chaos divinity was destined to be unable to overturn the heavens. After being willfully teased by Tang Zhen, the threat he posed had already become increasingly smaller. If there were no accidents, the chaos divinity would be completely eliminated sooner or later, becoming nutrients for the divine Kingdom in his mind. However, the development of the situation was always so unexpected. Just as Tang Zhen was using the thick fog to block his vision and use the world as a cage to deal with the group of spacetime bandits, another group of cultivators was dragged in. In the void outside the small world, there was the remains of a huge void creature. It had been hovering there since the start of the dimensional war. He had thought that the war would end soon, but it had lasted for a long time and the situation had become worse. The entire world was shrouded in a thick fog, and the communication between the two sides was completely cut off. They had not received any reply until now. Hundreds of thousands of dimensional bandits were like stones thrown into a deep pool, no longer moving. The planar bandits guarding the place didnt know what had happened, so they didnt dare to act rashly. They really couldnt bear the consequences if something happened again. However, waiting like this would not solve the problem at all. It would only make the situation worse. Bandit leader number three, who was in charge of commanding, had no choice but to inform his boss, who was hiding behind the scenes. This matter had to be resolved. The situation could not be allowed to worsen, or no one would be able to escape punishment. This was a request for help of the highest level, and it was highly valued. The backer behind it agreed to solve this matter immediately. Not long after the call for help was issued, the reinforcements arrived. There were a total of twelve cultivators, and each of them was in an ethereal form. It was impossible to see their true appearance. The actions of the reinforcements were obviously done on purpose, and they did not want to expose their true identity. The third leader, who was in charge of guarding the place, didnt dare to have too many questions. He only explained the specific process of what had happened. In fact, they were also confused and had no idea what had happened. He only knew that everything was going according to plan, and there were no oversights. The accident happened all of a sudden. When they finally reacted and tried to contact the rescue team, they realized that the situation had gone completely out of their control. He tried many times, but to no avail. He was forced to ask for help. After listening to the situation report, the reinforcements communicated in secret and immediately took action. They were indeed bold because they were skilled. They went straight into the thick fog without any fear. A strange scene happened. The thick fog that couldnt be dispersed couldnt get close to these cultivators. It was as if he was isolated by an invisible barrier a hundred meters away, unable to get any closer. This strange scene made the bandits who stayed behind exclaim in admiration, sighing that he was indeed a senior expert. However, they did not know that the faces of the reinforcements were already filled with shock. The defenders were weak and didnt know what was happening, but the reinforcements were clear. The rules of the world had been changed, which was why there was a thick fog. At the same time, it made it impossible to tell the direction in the thick fog. Even if they attacked, they could only affect a radius of 100 meters. Any further and they would be helpless. This was a rather terrifying thing, as it meant that their combat power would be severely limited, and their power might only be one percent of the original. The reinforcements were not in a hurry to go deeper. Instead, they stood at the edge of the foggy area and began to discuss and communicate. "The rules have changed, and the fog is also a manifestation of the rules. It cant be resisted without the power of gods. Does this mean that there is a God in this small world?" "It might not be a God. It could also be a divine artifact that is being controlled. Thats why I can control it so easily and activate it at the most appropriate time." if thats the case, the value of this small world should be extremely high. Perhaps, there will be unexpected gains. The reinforcements communicated with each other, trying to find a way to defeat the enemy. Although the situation was a little complicated, it wasnt too much of a problem to them. However, they did not notice that the thick fog behind them had already silently closed up. It was impossible for him to back out now. Chapter 3892: An extraordinary small world (1) It didnt take long for the reinforcements to notice the abnormality. "Whats going on? why didnt you and I sense anything when our escape route was blocked?" His originally calm tone was now filled with a hint of bewilderment. It was obvious that he had realized that the situation was not right. The other companions investigated one after another, only to find that they were trapped in the depths of the thick fog and had no way to return to the void. Perhaps this mission would be more difficult than he had imagined. After a careful investigation, he finally confirmed that his escape route had been cut off, and there was no possibility of returning. Despite the sudden turn of events, the reinforcements were still calm. They had obviously experienced a big scene. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, his expression remained unchanged. With enough knowledge and confidence, no matter what crisis he encountered, he would be able to deal with it. In the following time, the reinforcements went deep into the thick fog and continued to fly and explore. A distance of 100 meters seemed extremely short, but when danger occurred, it was enough for the reinforcements to react and avoid an awkward collision. After all, it was possible to reverse life and death in a split second. Relying on their extraordinary means, the group of reinforcements ran rampant, not putting the cultivators of this world in their eyes at all. In the process of advancing, they would occasionally encounter intruders who were alone or groups of native cultivators. The invader was a subordinate, so he was very respectful to the reinforcements and would tell them everything when they asked for information. The local cultivators were different. They were all noobs and cowards, fleeing for their lives when they encountered these reinforcements. Normally, with their strength, it was impossible for them to be a match for the reinforcements, and it would be easy to capture them. However, it turned out that it was much more difficult to capture these local cultivators than imagined. As long as they were covered by the thick fog, the direction would be chaotic, and the local cultivators would not know where they would escape to. Even if the speed of the reinforcements was fast enough, if the direction was wrong, there was naturally no possibility of seizing the opportunity. The longer they stayed, the more severe the suppression on the reinforcements was, and their visible range had been reduced to less than a hundred meters. At this rate, they would be surrounded by the fog sooner or later and end up like the intruders. The reinforcements faces were gloomy. They felt that the situation was getting worse and no longer paid attention to the local cultivators. They turned a deaf ear to the invaders call for help and began to patrol at a faster speed. They had their own secret technique to deduce and trace the tracks to confirm what had happened. In the end, he discovered a problem during his inspection. In a certain secluded valley, they discovered obscure spatial fluctuations. After investigating, they discovered a hidden space, but even they were unable to enter it. Without the means of the gods, there was no way to block their way. From this, it could be confirmed that this unknown, hidden space was definitely related to a God-level existence. There was no record of this place in the current known information, which proved that even the local cultivators did not know about it. After all, this was a space related to gods, and ordinary cultivators were not qualified to know about it. The facts were enough to prove that this small world was indeed extraordinary. When they associated it with Tang Zhens appearance, the strange thick fog, and the chaotic laws, joy flashed in the eyes of the reinforcement. Although this place was dangerous, it also meant that there was a great opportunity. If they could resolve the crisis and obtain the treasure, it would be a blessing in disguise. If necessary, even if it meant sacrificing this group of dimensional bandits, it wouldnt be a problem. we must immediately send a message to explain the situation here in detail and ask the master to make a further decision. The reinforcements started to discuss again, but the situation had already exceeded their expectations, and even they could not handle it. Informing a higher-ranked existence and letting them make a decision was a step that had to be taken. The thick fog could block the transmission of messages, but these reinforcements had a special method to send out messages without any effort. After marking the area, the reinforcements continued their exploration. After interrogating the local cultivators, the reinforcements had long since understood the composition of the world and the existence of the trial city. In the eyes of these reinforcements, the trial city must have been left behind by a God, but it was activated and controlled by the native cultivators by luck. The local cultivators were extremely lucky. Otherwise, with their strength and means, they would not be a match for the invaders. Now that he knew about the existence of the trial city, he had to find it and control it. He couldnt let a bunch of ants taint it. This was especially so when the information proved that Tang Zhen was also in the trial city. This made the reinforcements even more excited. They were certain that Tang Zhen had a secret. The thick fog and chaotic rules must be related to the trial city and Tang Zhen. To capture the bandits, first capture the leader. Tang Zhen was the root of the chaos, the backbone and commander of the native cultivators. As long as he was captured and eliminated, all the troubles would be solved. The reinforcements "methods were indeed extraordinary. In just a short time, they had successfully located the trial city. Although the direction of the space was chaotic, the layout of the earth had not changed. As long as they could accurately move forward, they would definitely be able to reach the predetermined area. As he travelled at high speed, he constantly corrected his route, and he was getting closer and closer to the trial city. In order to avoid being discovered by Tang Zhen, the reinforcements kept a low profile and ignored the local cultivators. The main reason was that they were afraid of alerting the enemy and causing Tang Zhen to receive an alert. The native cultivators were too cunning, and it was extremely difficult to capture them. They could also detect the existence of reinforcements in advance. The local cultivators sight range was one thousand meters, while the reinforcements range of influence was only one hundred meters. It was only natural that they were discovered in advance. Fortunately, the strength of the reinforcements was strong enough. Otherwise, they would have been killed along the way. After going around in circles, they finally found the trial city. This city was indeed extraordinary. It was as if it existed within a transparent cover, preventing the fog from approaching and invading. Groups of native cultivators were constantly going in and out. After confirming that there were no problems, the reinforcements immediately charged in and tried to capture and kill Tang Zhen. However, as soon as he entered, he immediately noticed something strange. The trial city, which seemed to be very close, was actually thousands of miles away. At the same time, there were also countless residents scattered around the trial city. It was clear that they had gathered in a hurry to avoid the crisis. There was no wind or rain here, and there were fruits and pears everywhere. There was no need to build houses, and there was no need to worry about hunger. Compared to the outside world, it was indeed a paradise, a special paradise. When the reinforcements saw this scene, they suddenly came to a realization. No wonder the town outside was empty. The original residents had all been gathered here. As expected, this change was intentional, a trap specially set up to deal with the planar bandits. Knowing the truth of the matter, the reinforcements laughed coldly to themselves, but their thoughts became more and more determined. He would definitely capture Tang Zhen and resolve all the dangers. After that, he would turn this small world upside down. It was obvious that this was fate. They deserved to get the hidden treasures. At the same time, the reinforcements received a reply from their ancestor. "Master has ordered that this place is very likely to be the legendary Saint realm, and you can go to the realm of gods from here. Hes contacting helpers and will arrive soon. He wants us to control the situation in this world first and not allow any unexpected changes to happen." "Order from the Lord!" The group of reinforcements responded at the same time and turned to look at the trial city, the source of all the changes. There was no need for words. One figure after another rushed to the trial city, ending this farce. At the same time, on the altar in the middle of the trial city, Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile. "Yingying is finally here!" Chapter 3893: Another wave of helpers This group of invaders reinforcements charged into the trial city in an aggressive manner in an attempt to capture and kill Tang Zhen. In their eyes, this was a simple task. It could even be said to be easy. Little did they know that the trial city was a huge pit. Even gods would be stunned if they entered, let alone existences like them. He also did not know that his every action was being monitored by Tang Zhen. Although his minds divine Kingdom had been sealed off, this city that had been carefully modified still had some of the functions of his minds divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen sat in the center of the city and possessed the highest authority. He could freely control the life and death of those who entered. When the twelve reinforcements entered the trial city, Tang Zhen immediately recognized the identity of the other party. They were clearly the divine servants of a certain God. The appearance of these divine servants proved his previous speculation that there was indeed a powerful backer behind the dimensional bandits. No wonder it could influence the rules. It turned out that it had borrowed the means of the gods. Tang Zhen was not afraid. On the contrary, he hoped that the enemy would be as strong as possible. This way, he would have more high-quality tools. Compared to ordinary cultivators, divine servants were more difficult to deal with, because they could borrow a trace of rule power. Cultivators below the deity level were simply unable to resist. It was just that this kind of ability did not belong to them, and the impact it caused was very limited. As time passed, the ability would gradually weaken until it no longer had any effect. In other places, a group of divine servants who could use divine power would indeed have the capital to run wild. However, in this world, in the trial city that Tang Zhen was in charge of, he could only be reduced to a tool. Just as the reinforcements entered the city, blurry figures appeared one after another, exuding a terrifying aura. They blocked the reinforcements and attacked without hesitation. The twelve divine servants who wanted to capture Tang Zhen and occupy and control the trial city were held back by the sudden appearance of monsters. As they continued to kill each other, they became more and more frightened. They couldnt believe that there was such a powerful cultivator in the trial city who was on par with them. They were divine servants, and ordinary cultivators were no match for them. Where did this group of people come from? From the looks of it, they were clearly waiting on purpose to give the reinforcements an ominous feeling. He had originally planned to quickly occupy the trial city and then welcome his Lord. Looking at the current situation, it would be tough to do so. The group of reinforcements fought with all their might and were lucky enough to get rid of a few enemies. However, they did not expect another enemy to appear in the blink of an eye. They both had the same aura, and when compared to the strength of the two sides, there was only a slight difference. In the face of such a fierce and strange enemy, if he did not do his best, he would be the one to die in the battle. The reinforcements were bewildered. If the enemy really wanted to kill them, why didnt they swarm them? why did they take turns to fight them? It was more like he was using them to kill these monsters that were as fierce as machines. In other words, he was killing them with a borrowed knife. The more he thought about it, the more bizarre it felt. The more he fought, the more flustered he became. This trial city was just too abnormal. He didnt dare to hesitate and quickly sent out the message, hoping that his Lord would know in time. If his Lord could solve the crisis, he could also command them from a distance and help them get out of the predicament. The message was sent successfully. Now, he would wait for a reply. However, in the process of waiting, the enemy became more and more ferocious, not giving them any time to catch their breath. However, the doubts in the hearts of the reinforcements grew. From the moment they entered the trial city, they had been fighting with all their might. This was something that they had never encountered before. By right, such an intense battle was not something they could withstand. They should have been defeated by the strange enemy long ago. However, the reinforcements were still able to hold on until now, and they had even killed more than one enemy. The enemys strength was also strange. They were only a little weaker than the reinforcements, and they could win if they gave it their all. At this point, how could the reinforcements not know that they had become the target of their manipulation? He used them as tools to kill monsters of unknown origin, one after another. After killing the enemy, he would also obtain enough benefits to make up for the previous battle consumption. Even if ones own strength decreased, the monsters strength would also decrease as well, as if they were abiding by some kind of rule. Such a strange situation made the group of divine servants extremely terrified. They were afraid that they would be completely controlled and then kill each other like machines. "Does master have any reply to tell us how to escape from this place?" At this time, his Lord had become their only Savior, and he was eagerly waiting for a reply. After all, he was a God-level elite. He would definitely be able to point out a clear path and help his servant escape from the sea of suffering. "Theres still no reply. I wonder what happened?" The divine servant in charge of delivering the message was also filled with fear, suspecting that he was under some kind of restriction. Otherwise, why had he not received a reply from his Lord after such a long time? To these divine servants, their master was a Supreme existence that could resist and resolve any danger. It was precisely because of the existence of their master that they were so confident and even somewhat unscrupulous. At this moment, he was in a desperate situation and his connection with his Lord was cut off. The fear in his heart was almost indescribable. Just as he was secretly frightened and gradually feeling despair, the cultivator in charge of communication suddenly revealed a happy expression. "Theres a reply. The Lord asked us to persevere!" Just these two words made the group of divine servants overjoyed. Nothing was more exciting than these two words. Through this simple reply, the divine servants analyzed different content and believed that their Lord was rushing over or trying to rescue them. As long as he continued to persevere, he would definitely be able to get out of this crisis. The initial fear and frustration were swept away at this moment and turned into a full fighting spirit. They had to continue fighting to welcome the arrival of their Lord and try to solve the crisis in front of them to complete the task they had accepted before. "Kill!" With the roars, the battle became more and more intense. Even in the face of an endless stream of enemies, the group of divine servants were still full of fighting spirit. The divine servants, who were burning with fighting spirit, couldnt see the altar not far away, let alone Tang Zhen, who was sitting quietly on the altar. They were also not clear that the exchange with her Lord was actually an interaction with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens words brought confidence and hope to the group of divine servants, and they began to do their best to fight. Words were like knives, and it was as the truth had been. Tang Zhen naturally understood the thoughts of these divine servants. The God master was their everything. The Lord God referred to a deer as a horse, and the believers would inevitably follow him blindly. This was a kind of abnormal faith. At the same time, there were also benefits. Just like what was happening now, he would put in more effort in fighting the monsters. Faith seemed to be invisible, but it was always affecting cultivators. The group of divine servants, who had been in despair and self-doubt earlier, instantly became screaming and shouting, trying to use their excellent performance to win the praise of the master God. Ignoring the group of divine servants, Tang Zhen turned to look at a Jade tablet floating in the air. There were lines of words on the Jade tablet, all of which were manifested by spiritual will. The content of the text was actually a reply from the master God that the reinforcements had been thinking about. If ones divine telekinesis entered the trial city, one could forget about hiding from Tang Zhens detection. However, one would need to use some special divine weapons during this period of time. In order to deal with the crisis that he might encounter, Tang Zhen had consumed his divine source and refined countless divine weapons with a single thought. When the trial city was built, the divine weapons that were specially made were put to use, allowing this ordinary city to have all kinds of magical functions. The trial city was Tang Zhens trump card. As long as he was here, he was confident that he would be able to fight even if a Divine King came to offend him. Chapter 3894: The venerable in green (1) Tang Zhen was already certain that there was indeed a powerful cultivation organization hidden behind this group of dimensional bandits. They were in charge of the dirty work, while the backer was in charge of solving problems and dealing with all kinds of accidents. The twelve divine servants were only Pathfinders. If they could solve the problem, their loyal master might not take action. If he couldnt solve the problem, his true backer would make a move. It was impossible for him to sit by and do nothing. The other party was definitely a God, and there was a 99% chance that he was a God general. There werent many cultivators at the divine general level, let alone cultivators at the divine King level. Only the top forces could find traces of them. Tang Zhen frequently came into contact with Divine King experts because he was at the peak of the cultivation world. It was impossible for other cultivators to do so. In this small world that was almost sealed off, it was absolutely a small probability that a Divine Spirit cultivator would come. Of course, the cause of this matter was Tang Zhen increasing the overall strength of the cultivators from the small world and luring them to explore the outside world. Without the previous cause, it would not have led to the current outcome. It sounded a little unlucky, but in fact, Tang Zhens wish was fulfilled and he successfully recruited a more powerful cultivation organization. This meant that in the following days, Tang Zhen would have more helpers to use. Moreover, it was not limited to ordinary cultivators. Even the gods would have to participate. If a God was willing to work, it would be comparable to 100000 ascetics. To imprison a Divine Spirit cultivator and make them work for him, he had to bear certain risks. If the imprisoned deity was released, Tang Zhen would most likely suffer a backlash attack. The current Tang Zhen was no longer the same as before. He had to rely on the trial city and a large number of divine artifacts to show off his might. If he made any mistakes, it was extremely likely that he would be in danger. Although it would not be destroyed by the gods, it would make the previous layout go down the drain, and the difficulty of solving the hidden dangers of the Gods kingdom would be multiplied. All kinds of trouble would definitely follow. There was another concern, which was what level of organization was behind these gods? Was it a group of divine generals or a Divine King patriarch? The former was nothing to be afraid of, but he needed to be more careful with the latter. The current Tang Zhen lacked the means to face a Godking head on. At most, it would be a warning to the Godking cultivators, forcing them to retreat. Or, it could be a method that would harm the enemy but at the cost of a thousand of their own. If he really reached that step, his recovery would be even further away, and he might even be taken advantage of by the chaos divinity. The chaos divinity was quite terrifying, and the total amount was ten times that of Tang Zhens divine source. Otherwise, it would not have been so fierce. The chaos divinity was in a growing state, and it would produce contaminated divine source at all times, snatching control of the divine Kingdom in ones mind. If Tang Zhen was able to refine it, his strength would definitely soar. It would not be a problem for him to fight against five of them. If Tang Zhen wanted to refine it, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, there was an extremely high possibility of him suffering a backlash. It was imperative to solve the hidden danger. Now that a strong enemy had arrived, it also represented a turning point. Tang Zhen naturally had to plan well. Looking at the content displayed on the stone slab, he knew that the master of this group of divine servants had already realized that something had happened. Every once in a while, the other party would take the initiative to contact him and ask about the situation of his servants. The purpose of the frequent operations was obviously to control real-time information and facilitate the next operation. The other partys behavior was somewhat abnormal. He was too concerned about these servants, and at the same time, too concerned about this world. Tang Zhen faintly realized that this sealed small world might hide a secret that would interest the gods. Tang Zhen didnt know about the secret space that the divine servant had discovered. Otherwise, he would have been able to confirm his own speculation. The appearance of such an oversight was naturally related to Tang Zhens condition. If the divine Kingdom in his mind had not been sealed, he would have been able to scan the entire world in an extremely short period of time. &Nbsp; any secret realm or special dimension would have no place to hide from the probing of a God King. In truth, Tang Zhen had long suspected that this world wasnt simple. It was just that he didnt have the time to investigate and similarly couldnt find any strong evidence. However, he was sure of one thing. This place must have some unknown connection with the supernatural plane where gods were everywhere. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen, who was in an out of control state, to appear here out of thin air. Although he had many doubts, it was not the time to delve into it. He had to solve the problem at hand first. Tang Zhen replied to the other party on the stone slab. "Help! The trial city!" Tang Zhen clearly understood that his reply might not be able to deceive the other party. However, this was not important. Whether it was to save his subordinates or to target Tang Zhen and this world, the trial city was a place that the other party had to go to. He only needed to wait quietly. Just after Tang Zhen sent out the message, a figure let out a cold snort in the void outside the small world. "This trial city is quite strange. My divine servants didnt move after entering it. Now, he suddenly received a reply, warning and asking for help. It was too sudden and simple. If Im not wrong, someone is deliberately pretending to be him." As the cultivator spoke, he looked coldly at the thick fog below, as if he wanted to see through it. He was dressed in a long robe, looking like an immortal cultivator. There were small rainbow swords dancing around him. In the tens of thousands of planes, immortal cultivators were not rare. They belonged to the cultivation system that was extremely popular. This was because cultivators loved to travel around, and then spread their branches everywhere, leaving behind all kinds of inheritances. Traveling in the morning and in the evening was enough to prove the free nature of immortal cultivators, who did not like to be bound by all kinds of rules and regulations. He would often sigh that the world was like a cage, and he wished he could escape and roam the vast void. It wasnt strange to see immortal cultivators, but immortal cultivators with deity positions definitely didnt have simple origins. Around this immortal cultivator, there were a few other strange figures, all of whom were also divine general-level cultivators. Their attention was focused on the thick fog. A God-level cultivator could see the root of the fog at a glance. It was clearly caused by changing the rules. They could also do it, but they could not affect the entire world. It was precisely because of this that the cultivators expressions were solemn and they knew the reason why they were invited. It was obvious that this cultivator from the immortal sect didnt have enough confidence to explore, so he invited them to participate. However, the cultivators still knew nothing about this world. Before this operation, the other party had only vaguely expressed that there might be a great opportunity. He wanted to ask for more details, but he only got a vague answer. It was obvious that he was deliberately hiding something. Although the cultivators had doubts in their hearts, this matter concerned their own interests, so they finally chose to come by invitation. Realizing the extraordinariness of this small world, they turned their attention to the cultivators of the celestial gate, hoping to get more specific information. "Venerable in green, please tell me everything you know and the relevant information," At this point, the venerable in green no longer had any need to hide anything. He immediately explained the real reason why he had invited all the cultivators. Hearing that this unremarkable little world could possibly be connected to a super plane, the divine generals were naturally excited. If he could enter the Super plane, he would definitely be able to gain something and obtain the opportunity to step into a higher realm. Looking at the group of excited and expectant helpers, the venerable in green sneered to himself. He had a higher goal, and he hoped to step into a higher realm than the divine general. When that time came, the cultivators around him, as well as the immortal cultivators in the sect, would all be like ants. The ambitious blue-clothed venerable couldnt wait to act. What he had to do now was to break through the thick fog and head straight for the trial city that had a huge problem. Perhaps the answer he had been searching for was there. Chapter 3895: The City of Fear (1) A group of divine general-level cultivators would naturally make extraordinary moves. Wherever they passed, the thick fog within a hundred miles disappeared, no longer able to block their vision. Everything that was covered by the thick fog was clearly displayed in front of him. Clear vision did not last long, and once the gods left, everything would return to normal. God generals were not omnipotent. They could only temporarily influence the rules, but they were limited by time and range. It was wishful thinking to set the rules. However, it was also this reason that made their hearts burn with passion, and they were certain that there was a great opportunity in this small world. There must be some powerful means that could change the rules of the world and cause this fog to appear and confuse the sense of direction. Ordinary God generals could not do it. Only God kings had such an ability. However, in a small world like this, the possibility of a Godking existing was close to zero. Otherwise, how could they allow the invader to be so impudent? It was clear that the inheritance of a God King was discovered and controlled by these native cultivators, which led to the current situation. The more he thought about this possibility, the more excited he became. If that was the case, the benefits must be seized no matter what. They must not fall into the hands of others. No matter what allies, there was no need to hesitate when it was time to attack. When it came to the path of Godking, the godly generals would definitely try their best to fight for it, and they could even use all their means. The attitude of the venerable in green was even more determined. With the entry of a group of gods, the situation in this small world immediately changed, and the intruders finally found their backbone. Wherever the gods passed, the thick fog would disappear for a short time, attracting the attention of the invaders. A short period of time was enough for the intruders to gather and follow the venerable in green. This was deliberately done by the divine generals. Their purpose was to use the intruders as cannon fodder to test the possible dangers. It was impossible for a Big Shot like him to do everything by himself. He would only participate in the battle at the critical moment. All kinds of trivial matters naturally had to be handed over to his subordinates to do. If they encountered local cultivators along the way, the gods would be too lazy to deal with them. They were just ant-like existences with no value. The invader seized the opportunity and vented his anger, but he did not kill the local cultivators. It was because this strange world made them wary and they didnt dare to go too far. If it were any other world, the invader would not have any scruples and these local cultivators would definitely be turned into bones and broken corpses. After interrogating the local cultivators, he obtained a lot of information. The root of everything pointed to the trial city. Without any further hesitation, he headed straight for the trial city. With a group of gods attacking at the same time, it was naturally easier to find them. They soon arrived at the front of the trial city. More than 100000 intruders had now gathered in one place, covering the sky and the earth. They looked at the trial city with anger in their eyes, but at the same time, they were also afraid. After suffering a great loss and knowing the power of this world, the invaders no longer dared to act recklessly. To be able to make a group of arrogant dimensional bandits become so cautious and careful, it was enough to prove that the previous encounter had been engraved in their bones. There were also tens of thousands of local cultivators who had been captured and suppressed by the intruders. They were now looking at the trial city with anticipation. The thing that the captives were most looking forward to was for the city to send reinforcements to help them get out of danger. However, it seemed that this wish would be very difficult to achieve. More than 100000 intruders were enough to crush all the cultivators in the small world, not to mention the divine generals with astonishing auras. The pressure was like that of heaven and earth, completely intimidating these cultivators from small worlds, making them not dare to be presumptuous at all. His accomplices in the trial city had probably cowered up a long time ago, not even daring to take a step out of the city. The panicked and lost captives thought of the mysterious Tang Zhen and a trace of hope gradually rose in their hearts. Perhaps this existence had the ability to turn the situation around and save them from the fire and water. Tang Zhen had unknowingly become their only hope. Compared to the hesitant and fearful invaders and the fearful but hopeful native cultivators, the gods had complicated thoughts. They looked at the trial city, which was unaffected by the thick fog and looked calm and peaceful. However, they felt a trace of fear in their hearts. Naturally, they could tell that the trial city was not ordinary. It was located in a special space. There were rules inside, so it was not affected by the thick fog. The scenery seen from the outside might be fake, and the interior would be completely different. Entering it might lead to an accident. What they needed to do now was to send people in to investigate and confirm what was going on inside. However, the divine generals did not have much hope in this kind of investigation. If what happened here was really related to a God King, then ordinary cultivators would be completely useless. If they were sent in to investigate, they would not be able to obtain any useful information. It could even be said to be a waste of time. The venerable in green, in particular, felt that this was meaningless. His twelve divine servants had already entered the trial city, but there was still no news of them. The strength of the twelve divine servants far exceeded that of ordinary intruders. If something happened to them, what could ordinary cultivators do? Even though he knew this in his heart, he still gave the order to immediately attack the trial city. The leader of the intruders received the order, but his heart was in a dilemma. He knew that attacking now would be equivalent to courting death. It must be known that until now, they had not even figured out the exact situation in the trial city, so it was not a good time to take the risk and attack. Understanding the specific situation and then making a further decision was the most correct method. However, he could not refuse the orders of the venerable in green, or he would be severely punished. With a change of mind, the leader had an idea to ask the intruders to bring hostages. Once the situation was not right, they would use the hostage as a threat. If the threat was ineffective, they could kill the hostage on the spot. Before he died, he wanted to drag someone down with him as a way to disgust the enemy. The venerable in green naturally agreed. He did not care about the process, he only wanted to know the final result. "Act quickly. With us here, what need is there to be afraid?" A God general urged, clearly very impatient. When the leader of the intruders heard this, he was extremely angry, but he did not dare to refute. He knew very well that if an accident really happened, he could not count on these divine generals at all. The same was true for the venerable in green, who only treated them as tools and cannon fodder. Although they felt indignant, they could only accept their fate. Who asked them to play such an identity and encounter such an unlucky thing? He thought to himself that if he didnt take this action, he wouldnt have met with such an accident. It was too late for regrets now. With a single command, the intruders immediately took action, splitting into teams of different sizes. Each team had a different number of captives, which were used as protective talismans against danger. In the blink of an eye, the intruders had killed their way into the outer perimeter of the trial city, and were getting closer and closer to the city. The countless people living around the city did not seem to notice their appearance and continued to do their own things. The intruders were extremely surprised. They wanted to capture the residents to ask for information, but they found out that the other party was just an image without a physical body. The more experienced cultivators immediately realized that the two sides should belong to different dimensions. In an independent space, there was another independent space. Such a situation was simply unheard of. Was he not afraid that the space would collapse and devour everything? Looking at everything around him, then at the trial city in front of him, a feeling of fear slowly grew. The sun was shining brightly, but the intruders felt a cold wind blowing, and they couldnt help but start trembling. Chapter 3896: The invader’s dilemma (1) The venerable in Greens face was gloomy as he sensed the changes in the surrounding environment. Before he took action, he had already prepared for the worst and was confident that he could resolve all the dangers. However, when he entered, he realized that the situation was far more complicated and dangerous than he had imagined. It had even exceeded his expectations. The space that the trial city belonged to was of the overlapping type. This was a wondrous realm that only existed in legends. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely dangerous if space overlapped. Space would collapse, turning into a black hole that devoured everything. There was no way to escape if one was in it. However, outside the trial city, such a situation was happening everywhere. It was like playing with fire in a gunpowder warehouse. Laymen might not understand, but experts knew exactly what would happen once the space collapsed. It could be said that this group of cultivators was already half a step into the coffin, and they might lose their lives at any moment. As much as he was afraid, he was also shocked and envious. The founders use of the rules of space had already reached the peak of perfection, far beyond the imagination of God generals like them. Even the venerable in green was left in the dust. The more dangerous the situation was, the more excited the venerable was. This meant that the level of the opportunity was constantly rising. If he could obtain it, the benefits would be unimaginable. While the other cultivators were bewildered, the green-robed venerables eyes had already turned red and he gave the order to attack again. It was an opportunity that could not be missed, and there was no turning back. "Attack!" The green-robed venerables roar carried an undefeatable power, causing the hundreds of thousands of cultivators to surge towards the trial city like a tidal wave. They were going to destroy the city and end all the nightmares. At the same time, countless black-armored cultivators flew out from the city. The black-armored cultivator didnt say anything as he looked at the intruders. He pounced on them fiercely. "Damn it, why is it these monsters again!" The invaders eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with fear. Because they were in the thick fog, they were constantly attacked by the monsters. The monster was covered by the thick fog, and its specific form could not be seen clearly, but its aura was remembered by the intruders. The black-armored cultivators aura was exactly the same as the monster in the thick fog, so the intruders recognized him immediately. Other than fear, there was more anger and shame in his heart, all of which exploded at this moment. Since there was no way out, they would fight to the death and see who would have the last laugh! A great battle immediately unfolded. There were flying figures everywhere, and fatal shockwaves were everywhere. Being on such a Big Battlefield made peoples blood boil, but they also had no choice. The only thing he could do was to fight with all his might. If the monster was not killed, he would be the one to die. The blue-robed venerable and the other divine generals didnt join the battle as none of the black-armored cultivators locked onto them. In the eyes of the black-armored cultivators, they didnt seem to exist. While feeling surprised, the pantheon general observed the situation on the battlefield and quickly discovered a problem. Although the battle seemed brutal, the invaders casualty rate was frighteningly low. It could even be said that there were no casualties at all. The black-armored cultivators combat strength was so strong that he forced the cultivator to use all his strength and barely won the battle. Such a situation could happen, but it was impossible for all of them to be like this. Otherwise, it would mean that there was a big problem. However, this was the situation everywhere on the battlefield. The invaders had killed all the black-armored cultivators after a bloody battle. Such a rare victory did not attract the cheers of the intruders. Instead, their expressions became more and more solemn. Many cultivators began to shiver as if they had thought of something terrifying. "Whats going on?" The venerable in green was slightly stunned and realized that something was wrong. The other divine generals felt the same way. Just as this thought came to his mind, he saw the dead body disappear without a trace. In the distance, there were black-armored cultivators pouncing over. The number of black-armored cultivators was the same as before. They were obviously the reincarnated monsters. The more he looked at it, the stranger it felt. He could not help but break out in cold sweat. They didnt dare to imagine how they would escape if they were to encounter such a situation. "What are these damn monsters?" A God general grabbed a cultivator in black armor and crushed him into pieces. "Dont whine." When the green-robed venerable saw this, he quickly opened his mouth to stop him. However, he was still a step too slow. The other godly generals also had different expressions as they stared at their companion with dissatisfaction. In such a strange situation, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. This guy actually took the initiative to provoke and attack. Could it be that there was a hole in his brain, or that he had a habit of being abused? Noticing his companions gaze, the divine general snorted coldly, a hint of mockery in his words. youre a god-level cultivator, yet youre so cautious. If this gets out, youll be a laughing stock. However, just as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed as he looked at the area in front of him. A black-armored cultivator appeared in front of the God generals and sent out a strange message. Then, it split into two. One of them continued to pursue the previous invader, while the other locked onto the divine general who had attacked. A terrifying aura that was similar to that of a God but slightly different rippled from the black-armored cultivator. Feeling this strange aura, the expression of the venerable in green changed, but he knew in his heart that this was not good. He then looked at the other divine generals and found that they were also in the same state, their expressions extremely grave. They had been worried that they would be entangled by the monsters, so they had always stayed away from the battlefield. However, there were some guys who took the initiative to provoke these monsters, which was simply asking for trouble. The black-armored cultivators main attack method was close combat, which proved that it was definitely not a God. However, the lethality of the attack was 30% more terrifying than that of ordinary immortal generals, making them not dare to slack off at all. The gods would be able to tell that this strange black-armored cultivator was very likely to be condensed from laws and energy. It was for this reason that he was fearless of death. Upon discovering this possibility, the gods became even more careful. Although the gods could create things with their will, it also depended on what kind of things they could create. Turning Stone into gold was only a small way, and creating life was effortless, but it was only a low-level life, and it might not live long. The black-armored cultivators who fought with the invaders were high-level creations of gods. They needed enough power and divine source. In the blink of an eye, more than 100000 had been killed, and they had deliberately let the intruders kill them. Such an operation could only be described as crazy. Not to mention the black-armored cultivator in front of him, who clearly didnt have the aura of a Godhead, but could still fight a real God. What kind of divine power was needed to create such a terrifying monster? The divine general who was being attacked by the black-armored cultivator couldnt help but ask for help. "Dont help him, or well all be trapped here!" The venerable in green stopped the crowd, his expression as cold as ice. When the divine generals heard this, they were slightly shocked and immediately realized that the possibility of this was extremely high. "Damn it!" Seeing his comrade hesitating, the divine general cursed angrily. He knew what was going on, but he cursed in his heart. Since his companions couldnt help him, he could only take it on by himself. However, he was secretly praying that the black-armored cultivator wouldnt come back to life. Otherwise, he might be entangled and unable to escape for the rest of the time. The heart of the venerable in green was already filled with shock, and he was increasingly amazed by the power of the creator. The biggest flaw of a Gods creation was that it could not be preserved in the normal world for a long time. The trial city was a special space for the black-armored cultivator to exist for a longer time. It might be easy to enter a place like this, but it would be extremely difficult to leave. The green-robed venerable tried it in secret, and his face soon turned ashen. He found that he was indeed unable to leave this space. Although he was prepared, he still couldnt help but panic. He knew that he had no way out. Only by charging into the trial city and finding the root of the problem would he have a chance to escape unscathed and seek the shocking opportunity he wanted. As the thought flashed through his mind, the gods moved together and flew directly to the center of the trial city. Chapter 3897: The ancient God’s reward? The distance of a thousand miles was covered in an instant. However, in the face of this special city, the gods were all on guard, and they were no longer as calm and confident as before. Such a situation was actually very rare. Godly spirit cultivators could influence the rules and create things with their spiritual will. There were thousands of worlds out there, and there was no place that godly spirits could not go. The fatal catastrophes that ordinary cultivators feared were like a breeze to the gods. They were not even worth mentioning. The things that ordinary cultivators would fight for with all their might were considered ordinary in the eyes of the gods. There were few things that could attract the interest of gods. Of course, in this vast world, there were many things that gods were interested in. Some of them were even worth fighting for. However, these items were extremely rare and difficult to obtain. If he had the chance to encounter it, he would definitely try to snatch it even if he had to take a huge risk. The trial city in front of them clearly contained a great opportunity that even God Realm cultivators would be tempted by. "Everyone, we are about to enter the city. Please be careful!" Before entering the trial city, the venerable in green issued a warning, but his expression became more and more serious. The trial city was shrouded in smoke and clouds, and everything was indistinct. Even divine power could not dispel it. Just from this point, he could confirm the danger in the city and that the power of rules had lost its effectiveness. Such a special place made the venerable in green think of a possibility, and his heart became more and more excited. The divine realm! Only in the divine realm would such a situation exist. If the trial city was in the God domain, it was already a given that there would be opportunities. The key was how to obtain them. The pantheon generals entered the city, and their journey was unimpeded. They soon arrived at the center of the city. At this moment, he saw an altar. It was strangely shaped and simple. It was filled with all kinds of treasures from the mortal world, as well as all kinds of weapons and equipment used by cultivators. To a God, these things were like plants and leaves, not worth mentioning at all. However, there were some items that were clearly not simple. They were actually items that were condensed from spiritual will. This was a true divine telekinesis tool. It was only suitable for use in Gods domain. After leaving Gods domain, it would become a common item. It was not a permanent item and was useless to non-deity cultivators, but it did not affect the users use. When in use, it would be condensed, and when not in use, it would be dispelled directly. It was convenient and fast to operate. If other gods obtained it and placed it in their soul to nurture and refine, they could also display the same effect. These divine sense tools in front of him all had extraordinary auras that made the divine souls of the divine generals tremble. It was a strange and ancient divine sense tool, and it was very likely to be left behind by an ancient God. If he could master it, his combat power would definitely increase by several times. The divine generals "eyes glowed with greed. Ordinary items could be ignored, but a divine artifact like this was a good thing that he could not ask for more. If he had the chance to obtain it, he definitely couldnt miss it. However, although this treasure was good, one had to be alive to obtain it. The gods looked at the altar in front of them, and no one dared to test it. The venerable in green had a serious expression as he looked at the top of the altar. He could vaguely see a figure. If he was right, this figure was an outsider who had discovered and snatched the ancient Gods legacy. The other party came from the outside world and had far more knowledge than the natives. It was not strange for him to discover and control the opportunities. He was a step too slow because he was unlucky. this opportunity belongs to me. No one can snatch it from me! The green-robed venerable was determined to obtain the ancient Gods opportunity. He had to go on the path of the God King alone. No matter who it was, anyone who dared to stop him would have to pay a terrible price. However, the other party had the advantage, and the situation was unclear, so the venerable in green did not dare to act rashly. Just as he was thinking about what to do next, he heard a voice above him. "What is your purpose in coming here?" His voice was cold and emotionless, but it carried a strong sense of oppression, making people feel fear and shock. The gods looked at each other, not knowing how to answer, and chose to remain silent. since you wont say anything, Ill send you off. You wont be qualified to enter again in the future. As soon as he finished speaking, rule force was generated and wrapped around these divine generals. A strong sense of rejection made the group of divine generals expressions change slightly. They were sure that they were really going to be expelled from the country. It was only at this moment that the God generals truly felt nervous. If they couldnt return after leaving, it meant that they would miss out on the opportunity. "Wait a minute, were here for the opportunity!" Realizing that the situation was not right, the venerable in green hurriedly spoke. He didnt dare to conceal his true intentions in case there were other changes. He knew that gods couldnt be deceived, or there would be retribution. At the same time, he thought of a possibility. Some ancient gods liked to show off their power by giving out favors, and they liked to hear the gratitude of the benefited. By entering the other partys God territory, there would be a chance to obtain a reward. If that was the case, he had to be careful with his answer. Using the excuse that he was trying to save his companions, he had just entered the trial city, and it was very likely that a situation would occur. The other party had fulfilled his wish and sent them away with the intruders. if that was the case, he would be so depressed that he would vomit blood. The other godly generals also understood this and gave similar answers. There was a risk in telling lies, but there was no problem in telling the truth. For cultivators, it was normal to seek opportunities. "Since youre looking for an opportunity, Ill fulfill your wish." An incomparably cold voice once again came from the top of the altar, but the gods were overjoyed. As expected, there were rewards from the ancient gods in this God domain. No wonder the native cultivators benefited so much. Perhaps any cultivator who came here would be able to obtain benefits. Whether it was an invader or a local cultivator, they were all treated equally. Thinking of the information they had obtained before, the gods became more and more expectant, eager to know what benefits they could get. The blue-robed venerable narrowed his eyes. Looking at the figure on the altar, he had more thoughts in his mind. Opportunities were also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Some cultivators were just passers-by, while others could become Masters. The green-robed venerable wanted the greatest benefits. He always felt that Tang Zhen, who had come here first, had snatched the opportunity that belonged to him. He also made up his mind to think of a way to control the greatest opportunity in his hands. "Show your strength and defeat enemies formed from divine power. The more enemies you kill, the more generous the rewards will be. Fight to your hearts content, please me with blood and death!" The originally cold voice suddenly had a trace of arrogance, as well as unconcealed madness and bloodlust. It was like a mask of mercy that was accidentally blown away by the wind, revealing the true face of the devil hidden behind it. The God generals were shocked at first, but then they sneered to themselves, feeling very confident. They were confident that they could eliminate enough enemies and obtain the expected rewards. The same was true for the venerable in green. However, he was still unwilling to accept the fact that he should be the one giving the orders. "Dont worry, take your time." Just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a figure condense and form. It was actually their own appearance. It was just that these strange figures emitted a strange aura that made people shudder. Without any nonsense, the battle immediately began. The two sides were equally matched in strength, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. The group of divine generals, including the venerable in green, who were originally confident, gradually became solemn. &Nbsp; they finally realized that the ancient Gods reward was far more difficult to obtain than they had imagined. Chapter 3898: It’s too late to wake up (1) In the area below the altar, many figures were fighting. These were all God-level powerhouses, and they had powerful and fierce means. They could easily cause the heavens to collapse and the earth to crack. The Divine Will cultivators that were fighting them had the same ability and were able to suppress these divine generals. In this space, the gods could not use the power of rules, which also led to the brutal and bloody battle. Although it seemed chaotic, it was all under Tang Zhens control. In terms of the strength of the two camps, the spiritual will cultivators were still a little weaker. It was not easy to deceive a group of gods and get them to help reduce the chaos divinity. How could Tang Zhen easily kill him? Instead, they had to be carefully protected. As long as the chaos divinity was not eliminated, their lives and safety would not be a concern. However, it was impossible for him to be at ease. He had to spend all his time fighting. In order to deceive and imprison these gods, Tang Zhen deliberately used some means to make the other party mistakenly think that this place was the treasure left behind by the ancient gods. As expected, a few God generals took the bait due to their greed and fought with all their might to prove their strength. The more monsters he killed, the more generous the rewards he would get. How could he miss such a good opportunity? However, he didnt know that the more rewards he received, the deeper the erosion he would suffer until he completely became Tang Zhens servant. It was not an easy task to imprison and enslave a God. If the other party resisted, the difficulty of completing it would be even higher. Killing a God and forcefully enslaving a God were two completely different concepts. If Tang Zhen was in his normal state, it would be extremely difficult for him to enslave a deity, let alone in such a miserable state. Fortunately, the gods had taken the bait. Every time he killed an enemy, he would be affected by a trace of corrosion. This was a path of no return. Once you stepped on it, you couldnt turn back. Even if they realized that something was wrong, there was no way to get out of it. Unless there was help from a powerful being, they would be trapped in the trial city forever. Tang Zhen was also observing and analyzing these Divine Spirit cultivators in an attempt to determine their specific origins. However, up until now, he had gained nothing. The vast void was boundless, and there were countless cultivation organizations. It was normal for Tang Zhen to not be able to recognize the origins of these divine generals. The plan that had been set up before was to confirm the other partys true identity, and then make a targeted layout based on the information they had. They could only wait quietly for the invader to make his next move. It was a very serious and critical matter for a group of immortal generals and cultivators to be trapped, and the organization they belonged to would definitely actively seek help. When that time came, the secret hidden in this small world would definitely be revealed to the world. Tang Zhen was just like a fisherman. He sat still and quietly waited for the fish to take the bait. it was not strange for a divine general to spend hundreds of thousands of years to set up a trap. tang zhen was completely unconcerned about the consumption of time. What he had to do now was to slowly lure his prey, wear down the chaos divinity, and quietly watch the wind and clouds flow. Very quickly, Tang Zhen discovered that there was an extremely restless fellow among the prey. It was the green-robed venerable. He had a big goal, and it was obvious that he was not after the ordinary rewards, but more benefits. For example, he could make use of the opportunities in the trial city to step onto the path of the God King. Such an idea was very laughable, but it was completely understandable. In order to become a Divine King expert, many divine beings would do anything. This arrogant fellow had clearly found the wrong place. His ambitious plan was incomparably laughable in Tang Zhens eyes. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that there was a God King sitting in the trial city, watching his performance without blinking. As for the intruders outside the city, they had once again fallen into a cycle of terror. They were constantly killing monsters without a moments rest. Although they had indeed gained some benefits and their strength had increased as a result, the invaders heart was becoming more and more fearful. This kind of increase in strength did not bring them a sense of security. On the contrary, it would breed panic. Some cultivators thought that they were pigs raised in a pen, and when they became plump and fat, they might be dragged to the chopping board and killed. Influenced by this thought, the invaders attitude became extremely passive, and he was only thinking about how to escape. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape the outer perimeter of the trial city. Some of the intruders became depressed and wanted to give up on resisting. They even planned to let the monsters kill them. In the end, he was shocked to find that he had lost control of his body and had become a puppet controlled by those monsters. However, the monsters targets were not the invaders allies, but the ferocious monsters. This kind of self-killing operation made the intruders feel surprised and frightened. The intruders always had a feeling that the monster was using them to kill them over and over again. It sounded absurd, but in this strange world of cultivation, anything could happen. Presumably, the invaders and God-level generals would wake up a little slower. The divine general who woke up the fastest was the dark-minded blue-clothed venerable. He wasnt able to discover the abnormality by relying on his own ability, but a special item on him. This item had a great origin. It originated from ancient times and had the function of monitoring and protecting the soul. After wearing and refining it, this item will immediately give out a warning if you encounter any kind of damage. The warning method was also very strange, which was to grow long hair all over the body, and the redder the color, the more dangerous it was. The blue-robed venerables Daoist robe had already been torn apart, revealing the runic soft armor hidden inside. The runic soft armor was a creation of spiritual will. It was given an invincible defense attribute and was created in a flash. Although the manufacturing process was simple, the drawbacks were very obvious. If the enemys strength exceeded the creators, they could easily destroy it. Therefore, immortal generals with lower battle strength would seek for the equipment made by senior immortal generals so as to improve their battle and defensive abilities. Looking below the runic soft armor, a layer of red hair fluttered in the wind, making him look like a beast. There were countless cultivators who looked like beasts in the world of cultivation, and many of them had magical powers that could instantly turn them into beasts. The others didnt know what was going on and thought that the green-robed venerable had used his magical power. They didnt know that he was already shocked. If it wasnt for the warning from the divine weapon, he wouldnt have known that he was being attacked in the dark. Looking at the red hair on his body, the venerable in green was shocked and angry. He raised his head and looked at the top of the altar. He wanted to question him loudly and ask for an explanation, but he felt that it would be futile. Moreover, it didnt matter whether the other party admitted it or not. The key was how to get out of the crisis. However, they were entangled by the monsters and had no way to escape. Even if they could suppress the monsters, they might not be able to escape from this strange city. This wasnt a large Divine Domain, but it was the territory of the other party. His life and death were completely in the other partys hands. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. He knew that he could not allow the situation to develop any further, or he would be trapped in a quagmire. However, he didnt have the ability to resolve the crisis by himself. He needed the cooperation of other cultivators. Seeing that the other divine generals had not come to their senses, the venerable in green made up his mind and immediately roared out the truth. The divine generals who were fighting the enemy were shocked, but in fact, they were skeptical. After all, the benefits of killing the enemy had been fed back in real-time. Moreover, they had carefully investigated it before, but they had not found any flaws. But looking at the venerable in green, he didnt seem to be lying, and there was no need to. Just as the gods were bewildered, the venerable in green roared again and asked the cultivators to find a way to reach the top of the altar. The truth would naturally be revealed when they reached the top of the altar. Chapter 3899: Forced to ask for help (1) That was indeed the case. The top of the altar was the control core, and one could control the divine territory upon entering. However, with Tang Zhen in charge, no cultivators could ascend. Even though he tried his best to climb, it seemed like success was right in front of him, but in the end, it was still a waste of effort. That vague thread of life was deliberately released by Tang Zhen to act as bait for fishing. As long as there was desire in ones heart, one would definitely take the bait. The venerable in green was just like that. He only had one thought at this moment, and that was to rush to the top of the altar. He would chase away the lucky one who was one step ahead of him and obtain control of this God domain, snatching the opportunity left behind by the ancient God. However, the path to the top, the higher it was, the more difficult it was. It seemed to be right in front of him, but in reality, it was far away. He had finally managed to go up a step, but he was quickly beaten back down. The monsters desperate defense made the venerable in green even more certain that there was something wrong with the top of the altar. However, after fighting for half a day, there was no progress at all, and the feelings of despair continued to pile up in his heart. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, the venerable in green was very clear that he had most likely fallen into a trap. This was an endless cycle that could never be stopped. The facts proved his speculation. When he tried to withdraw from the battle, there was no response at all. Unless he died here, there was no possibility of stopping. This made the blue-clothed venerable extremely embarrassed, and at the same time, he felt a strong sense of unwillingness. He continued to persevere and tried to find an opportunity to prove his strength. The result proved that he was really powerless. The rat trapped in the tank had no ability to climb up on its own. It would only end up being trapped and drowned. The blue-robed venerable was extremely unwilling, but he chose to compromise in the end. He still had a far-reaching plan to become a God King in the future. He definitely could not fall so easily. "The situation is already extremely urgent, and Im afraid we dont have the possibility of breaking out on our own. If you have any means to ask for help, please use it as soon as possible. If you continue to hesitate, Im afraid youll miss the best opportunity!" As the leader of the group, the venerable in green had a higher right to speak. This was also a conventional rule. Some God generals had tried to ask for help before, but they chose to give up in the end because they didnt go through the team discussion. If he made any unauthorized decisions, it would affect the team and he would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. For example, he could leak the missions content and attract hostile competitors, causing the exploration to fail. In such a situation, he had to suffer the corresponding punishment. The team members naturally wouldnt reject the suggestion of the venerable in green, and they all began to send out messages for help. They had long realized that the situation was completely out of control. If they did not find a way to ask for help, the consequences might be quite terrible. Every cultivator must have a life-saving trump card, and so did these divine generals. It was just that he wouldnt use it easily until the last moment. The gods used their own methods to try to ask for help from the outside world, and all of them succeeded. While he was surprised, he also felt a little uneasy. They were worried that their request for help would be intercepted by the master of this divine territory and then released a false signal. They would mistakenly think that their request for help was successful, then wait foolishly, and finally fall into complete despair. Looking at the current situation, the possibility of this was extremely high, and one had to be careful. This was especially true for the venerable in green. Previously, when he had communicated with the divine servant, he had doubted the authenticity of the content. No matter what the truth was, he had no choice. He took out a black jade token from his spiritual space and sent a piece of spiritual will into it. The Jade tokens had extraordinary origins. In order to obtain these items, the youths had to pay a huge price. Now, he had high hopes that he could help them get out of danger. As soon as he inserted his spiritual will into it, the Jade token emitted a faint light and then turned into ashes. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was sitting on the top of the altar, turned his head and looked at the green-robed venerable. "Theres indeed something!" Many Jade tokens were floating in front of Tang Zhen. Different content was recorded on them. If one looked closely, they would discover that the contents of the Jade token were the distress messages of several divine generals. It was just as they had thought. The distress signal that was sent out earlier had been intercepted and deciphered by Tang Zhen on the way. As the master of this divine territory, Tang Zhen did indeed possess the highest authority. Without his consent, it was impossible for the distress signal to be sent out. The green-robed venerable, who was the focus of attention, had brought Tang Zhen a surprise. The item he used to transmit information should be related to a Divine King expert, and it contained a strong rule power. When it was activated, the creator would receive a message. The most important point was that the God territory that Tang Zhen created could not stop the distress signal from being sent out. This caused Tang Zhen to feel a little surprised. There was even a trace of helplessness in his heart. He had to admit that after the divine Kingdom in his mind was sealed, he was really restricted in his actions. In the face of some unexpected situations, he would also become powerless. According to Tang Zhens plan, this place would be known to the outside world sooner or later. However, this was definitely not the time. One step earlier or later would result in different outcomes. The accident had already happened, so he could only respond actively. Besides, the accident was actually part of the plan. Next, it would depend on whether the green-robed venerable could really attract a big fish. Great risks were accompanied by great benefits. If there was the help of a Divine King expert, the speed of clearing the chaos divinity would be multiplied. Perhaps, Tang Zhen would only need an extremely short period of time before he would be able to break free from this predicament and change from a passive defense to an active attack. Tang Zhen naturally did not dwell on this matter after making his decision. Instead, he began to prepare for the upcoming challenge. The group of divine generals, including the venerable in green, were now nervous. They did not know if their request for help was successful, and whether more reinforcements would come. However, during the battle, he realized that the monsters attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer, as if it had a deep hatred. The gods would immediately realize that the change in the monster was likely related to the distress message they sent. The message he sent was effective, and it angered the master of this divine realm. Therefore, they used such a method to launch a revengeful attack as a punishment for the pantheon generals. If that was the case, it would be a good thing. The divine generals, including the venerable in green, rejoiced in their hearts. They now had the motivation to continue fighting. Little did they know that from the moment they entered the trial city, everything was under their control. The green-robed venerables request for help was the only variable. As for whether it would be effective, no one could determine. In a place far away from the small world, there was a vast sea of stars that formed a super formation. Almost every planet had traces of life, and all of them were extremely prosperous. If it was a natural evolution, this situation would not have happened at all. From this, it could be determined that these planets of all sizes had all been modified by cultivators. This was the real display of strength. If there were no experts who could influence the rules and had not been transformed over the years, it was impossible for such a planet to appear. Through this sea of stars, one could spy on the strength of the cultivation organizations. There must be cultivators at the level of godkings. Of course, ordinary cultivators did not have such judgment. They only knew that such an organization was extremely powerful. The Yan Tian sect was indeed powerful. It controlled nine regions and 27 worlds, thousands of planets big and small, and countless cultivation sects. In order to implement the system of a ninth-rank sect, a first-rank sect would definitely have Divine Spirit cultivators, which were heaven immortal experts. Above heaven Immortals, there was the existence of immortal kings, which were equivalent to the God King realm. One day, vast Immortal king of Yan Tian sect suddenly received a message for help. Chapter 3900: Yan Tian sect, vast sea Immortal King The Yan Tian sect was huge in scale and had a wide influence. At first, it was only a low-level sect, but it had suddenly risen and turned the tide of battle. In the end, they dominated the sea of stars and established the powerful cultivator Alliance, which was still called the Yan Tian sect. The entire process was full of ups and downs, and could be considered a true legend. Many things that happened during this period were still being discussed by the younger generation. Cultivators were like that. They would still remember things that were worth remembering even after thousands of years. Mortals were forgetful because they didnt want to bear karma and eventually lived for decades. Immortals were forgetful because they wanted to end karma and seek immortality. The vast Immortal King had become famous hundreds of thousands of years ago as a core disciple of the Yan Tian sect. His talent was unrivaled, and he crushed the Yan Tian sects strongest expert of his generation. During the dimensional war, the starry sky demon race crossed the border and attacked the Yan Tian sect. The vast Immortal King fought and killed countless enemies along the way. Because of his outstanding contributions, he was rewarded after the war and established the vast immortal mansion. After being silent for 100000 years, the vast number of heaven Immortals made a high-profile comeback and became Immortal King experts. The original heaven immortal residence was automatically promoted to an Immortal King residence, and its reputation was spread by countless cultivators of the Yan Tian sect. The Yan Tian sect was a sect in name, but in reality, it was a combination of countless cultivation organizations, and the immortal King mansion was the highest level of existence. He was looked up to by countless cultivators and was considered the stabilizing force of the Yan Tian sect. Most of the cultivators in the immortal King mansion kept a low profile and didnt hold any positions in the Yan Tian sect. This was a rule set when the Yan Tian sect was first established. The purpose was to restrict the immortal King mansion and prevent it from having too much power, which would affect the stability of the Yan Tian sect. As time passed, the original rules still existed, but they had already become useless. The celestial King mansion still didnt participate in the management, but it had an extremely high authority in secret, equivalent to the Dukes of the feudal dynasties. They were inextricably linked to the major cultivation sects of the Yan Tian sect. They even had a master-disciple relationship with each other. It was like a big tree, constantly spreading branches and leaves, and its scale was getting bigger and bigger. This was the hidden danger of the Yan Tian sect. It had long erupted, but there was no medicine that could cure it. As the main sect, the Yan Tian sect was powerless to change anything. They could only try their best to maintain the situation. Vast Immortal King belonged to the affable sect and had a good relationship with the main sect. He was also very famous in the Yan Tian sect. He had always carried out the Yan Tian sects rules, especially when it came to external trade. He had never missed a single one. The Yan Tian sect had ordered that all high-tier sects must open up to trade and treat all low-tier sects equally. It had to be held every once in a while, and it had been like this for hundreds of thousands of years. His main goal was not to earn money, but to increase the strength of the major sects so that they could deal with greater crises. When the sect was first established, there was no such rule. After the catastrophe caused by the space demon race, this rule was passed down. From first rank to ninth rank, all sects had to abide by this rule. They were absolutely not allowed to monopolize and monopolize cultivation resources. Of course, the amount of resources one could obtain depended entirely on ones own ability. There would not be a situation where one would have to eat from a large pot. It was because of the existence of such trading rules that the Yan Tian sects cultivators benefited greatly. From time to time, they would take out weapons and equipment that did not match their status. It was very normal for a cultivator from a ninth rank sect to have the standard equipment of a first rank sect. The blue-clothed venerable was very powerful and was considered a Grand Elder of a sect. He had quite the reputation in first rank sects. Due to his wealth and his wide network, he had accumulated a large number of top-tier equipment. One of them came from the boundless Immortal King mansion, which was a jade talisman for help that could ignore spatial location. Once it was used, as the refiner, boundless Immortal King would immediately receive a distress message. At this time, there were two choices. One was that the immortal King mansion would provide the rescue and receive the corresponding reward after the rescue. The other way was to inform the sect of the venerable in green to send reinforcements and then ignore them. For a heaven immortal to use a jade talisman for help, it was definitely not a trivial matter, and the sect he belonged to might not be able to solve the problem. In the distress message, the green-robed venerable asked the vast expanse Immortal King to help him get out of danger. He told the vast expanse Immortal King everything about the small world and all the information he had in the trial city. This was a necessary step to make it easier for the immortal King to make a judgment. He absolutely couldnt hide anything. If they didnt do as they were told, the person seeking help would be punished, and even the sect they were in would be affected. No one could bear the consequences of an Immortal Kings anger. It was this information that piqued the interest of vast expanse Immortal King. A hidden small world was suspected to be connected to a super plane, and the ancient Gods legacy had been activated. The group of the venerable in green was thus trapped inside and had no way of escaping. The green-robed venerable was not weak, being a first-tier heaven immortal, and the few heaven Immortals accompanying him were all fifth and sixth-tier heaven Immortals. To be able to trap them, they definitely werent ordinary ancient gods. There was a high possibility that they were God King experts. If it was something else, boundless Immortal King might not be interested, but this time was different. The legacy of a Godking was definitely not an ordinary item. Immortal kings were also very interested in it. As for the Super plane, it only existed in rumors and even the vast Immortal King had never had the chance to come into contact with it. If he had the chance to enter, he would definitely give it a try. Boundless Immortal King accepted the request and left Yan Tian sect, teleporting to the small world. In order to speed up, vast expanse Immortal King used a special divine weapon that could increase his speed by several times. Although it would consume divine source, vast expanse Immortal King was rich and didnt care about this investment. Saving people was like putting out a fire. In order to reach their destination as soon as possible, it didnt matter how much energy they consumed. If they were too slow and the rescue mission failed, it would also affect the reputation of boundless Immortal King. They arrived at the small world without a hitch. The base camp of the intruders floating in the void became the first stop of boundless Immortal King. He wouldnt just listen to one side of the story, he would collect the information himself. The leader of the intruders was terrified and had a respectful expression on his face. He couldnt believe even in his dreams that he would have the chance to meet the vast Immortal King. When he saw the blue-robed venerable and the group of heaven Immortals, he was already terrified and excited. He thought that the crisis would be easily resolved. However, when the blue-robed venerable and his group didnt return, the boundless Immortal King suddenly appeared. The matter he asked was also related to the blue-robed sovereign. The leader immediately realized that the reason why the vast expanse Immortal King had come was to rescue the blue-robed venerable. When he realized this possibility, he was instantly terrified and became more and more fearful of this small world. In his heart, he rejoiced that he didnt enter the small world back then. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it. After asking, boundless Immortal King entered the small world in a flash and moved slowly in the thick fog. The shape of the thick fog didnt change, and it surrounded vast Immortal King, playing the role of blocking his spirit sense from interfering with his direction. Then, he looked at boundless Immortal King, who had a serious expression as if he was analyzing. With his strength, he could reverse the natural order in an instant, causing the thick fog to disappear without a trace and turn into a clear sky. However, doing so would be completely meaningless, as it would also be a waste of divine source. Moreover, such an approach was very likely to alert the enemy. "As expected, by turning the object, the fog will cover the world and at the same time, the space will be distorted. The possibility of it being an ancient Gods inheritance is at least 60%." Boundless Immortal King was very cautious. He wouldnt act rashly before he had enough confidence. He first had to confirm how the small worlds rules could be changed, and now he had the answer. This did not represent the final answer. He still needed to continue investigating before he could make a decision. He walked forward in the thick fog. It seemed like he was walking randomly, but in fact, he had always locked onto a direction. At the very front of this path was the trial city, where a group of heaven Immortals had been trapped. Chapter 3901: Crossing swords in the air (1) Boundless Immortal King arrived outside the trial city unhurriedly. Finding the location of the trial city was a piece of cake for boundless Immortal King. Even though he had arrived at the trial city, vast Immortal King wasnt in a hurry to enter. He first had to make a judgment to see if there was any danger in the trial city, and if this place was a trap for him. God King cultivators were indeed powerful. They could control the laws and create things with their will, treating a planet as a toy. Such a powerful Godking was not truly immortal. A Godking could kill a Godking, and even enough ants could bite an elephant to death. If the trial city in front of them was really the God territory left behind by the ancient God, then they had to be extra careful. The boundless Immortal King had encountered ancient gods before and knew that they were a group of cruel existences. The God domains they had built were extremely unfriendly to outsiders. If one accidentally entered, it was very likely that one would not be able to return. It was actually very normal for the blue-robed venerable to be trapped and unable to leave the ancient God Realm. If he was not careful, he could lose his life. Looking at the independent space of the trial city, boundless Immortal King frowned slightly, realizing that the situation was different from what he had imagined. This was indeed the divine realm, but it might not be the ancient divine realm. According to the analysis of the information obtained, there were ancient God relics in this small world, but they were accidentally discovered by local cultivators. Using the power of the ancient Gods relic to resist the invasion of the dimensional bandits, trapping them in the thick fog and preventing them from escaping. As their backer, the blue-robed venerable was trying to save them, but at the same time, he was also coveting the treasures left behind by the ancient gods. In the end, his plan failed and he was trapped in the God domain of this world, having no choice but to ask for help from the vast Immortal King. The entire process was simple and could be easily deduced. However, the biggest problem was that the structure of this God territory was very unfamiliar. It didnt have the style of the ancient gods at all. From the very beginning, there was already a deviation in the information. This trial city was a trap, disguised as a treasure left behind by an ancient God, to attract one big fish after another. He could lie to others but not to the vast Immortal King. At the start, the venerable in green was a fish, but now, he had become bait. His goal was to catch the big fish. "Interesting, Yingluo." The trial city was clearly right in front of him and the blue-robed venerable was also trapped inside, but the boundless Immortal King was unwilling to take another step forward. If things were as he thought, he had to be extra careful to avoid falling into the enemys trap. This famous expert from the Yan Tian sect chose to stop outside the trial city and began to attack. He raised his hand and pushed forward, and the environment around the trial city was instantly distorted. Terrifying vortexes appeared one after another, spinning and stirring wildly. The trial city seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Boundless Immortal King didnt say a word, looking at the changes in front of him quietly, waiting for the result. Whether or not he had the real skill, only one strike would be needed to tell. The terrifying scene of turbulence and fluctuations gradually subsided. Everything remained the same as before, as if it was not affected at all. It gave people the feeling that everything in front of them was just a reflection in the water. When the water surface calmed down, it naturally returned to normal. Vast expanse Immortal King wasnt surprised by this result, he thought it was reasonable. "As expected." To be able to trap a group of heaven Immortals, it was definitely not a simple technique. It was even possible that it had not exerted its full power. If he had entered rashly without any investigation, he would have been trapped inside. Boundless Immortal King sneered. He definitely wouldnt be fooled easily but he definitely wouldnt leave like this. He wanted to complete the rescue mission, find out the truth, and fight for the possible opportunities. If it was really related to a super plane, he would have to try his best no matter how difficult it was. If the conditions allowed it, they could even share the news publicly, allowing the Yan Tian sect cultivators to benefit. He couldnt always think about eating everything all by himself. That was likely to get nothing, and he might even lose himself in the end. As the patriarch of Yan Tian sect, vast Immortal King had a very high cultivation realm. He would definitely try something that would benefit the sect. After confirming that the trial city wasnt simple, boundless Immortal King became more and more excited. In his eyes, this was a challenge. Enjoy the process of challenging and obtain the final victory to prove ones strength. After making up his mind, boundless Immortal King attacked frequently, trying to break the combination of laws in the trial city. Everything in the world had its own rules, but mortals were blind and incompetent, unable to see the mysteries within. Just like building a house, rule force was like mud and bricks. It was also like building an item, rule force was the required material. In order to engage in such creation, one must have the power to pry and change the rules, and gods were only the beginning. It wasnt easy to build, and it wasnt easy to break it down. The blue-clothed venerable and the other divine generals were like ordinary humans trapped in a cement cage. They had to break through the cement cage to escape. This cement cage was a work of law. The venerable in green only had ordinary knives in his hands, and he had no ability to destroy the cement cage. They were trapped in a cement cage with no way to escape, so they could only ask for help from more advanced builders. Boundless Immortal King had the ability to build and also the means to destroy the cement cage, provided he wasnt stopped. If someone were to stop him, the rescue would become very difficult, and he might even be trapped. Just as he had guessed, in the process of cracking it, boundless Immortal King suffered a serious obstacle. There was a force in the trial city that was fighting against the vast expanse Immortal King across space, constantly preventing him from breaking through. Every God territory would have such a defense mechanism, so it was not strange for it to appear. If it was a relic of the ancient gods of the trial city, the opponent would be an existence similar to an Artifact Spirit. Although his strength far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, it was absolutely impossible for him to be a match for the boundless Immortal King. The result of the fight was enough to prove that the other party was not a simple weapon spirit, but an existence of a higher level. The continuous failures ignited the fighting spirit of the vast expanse Immortal King, making him more and more interested in the person controlling the trial city. If the artifact Spirit wasnt in charge of the defense in this divine realm, then who was controlling it? Was it a local cultivator who had obtained an inheritance, an outsider mentioned in the intelligence, or an ancient God who had accidentally awakened? The former was the least likely. Even if the local cultivators had obtained some kind of inheritance, it was impossible for them to defeat the vast Immortal King. Without the experience and means of a God, it was impossible for him to be a match for boundless Immortal King by only transforming divine source into a divine weapon. It was possible for an outsider to control it, but the premise was that the outsiders realm was high enough to compete with the boundless Immortal King. If that was the case, this cultivator of unknown origin must have at least reached the realm of gods. This was how he could use the divine weapon left behind by the ancient God to control the rule power of the God domain and fight the vast Immortal King to a draw. As for the awakening of the ancient gods, it was completely unpredictable. If it was really a Sleeping Ancient God, it would definitely cause a bigger commotion. Those barbaric fellows were all extremely violent. It was absolutely impossible for them to play such a game of breaking the rules with him. Boundless Immortal King leaned towards the second guess. The God domain was controlled by foreign cultivators, who had built their own God domain with divine artifacts and then fought against him. However, a confrontation like this was only a way to use trickery. It was even more impossible to defeat a Divine King expert. Boundless Immortal King was going to use his true means to force his opponent to surrender and hand over the control of this God domain. Chapter 3902: The shock of the vast expanse Immortal King "Im vast sea Immortal King, from Yan Tian sect." Boundless Immortal King, who had decided to fight officially, actually took the initiative to introduce himself, looking very polite. However, he did not show any mercy when he attacked. This was a Smiling Tiger, injuring the enemy while talking and laughing, catching the opponent off guard. At the same time, he was extremely confident that he would definitely win, which was why he did this. To a defeated opponent, to a person who was about to die, so what if he was polite? Using his full power, boundless Immortal King was confident that he could destroy the trial city and solve all the problems at once. There was no response from the trial city, which was within vast Immortal Kings expectations. "Just so-so?" Boundless Immortal King sneered slightly, his tone full of sarcasm. Divine source surged out, controlling rule bending power to launch an earth-shattering attack on the trial city. But not long after, boundless Immortal Kings expression changed slightly. The cracking process was very smooth but boundless Immortal King had a feeling that something wasnt right. The reason for this was that the progress was too smooth. With his strength, it was normal for him to crack it smoothly. As a cultivator at the celestial King level, he should have the ability to crush the enemy. Warning signs wouldnt appear randomly, so there must be something wrong. It was just that he hadnt discovered it yet. Vast Immortal King didnt dare to be careless and immediately started analyzing. He had to find the root of the problem and deal with it in time. Sometimes, a single mistake could lead to a complete loss. Just as boundless Immortal King was working hard on his deduction, a problem appeared in his solution. A small trap had wasted all his previous efforts. He would be losing divine source, precious time, and the face of the immortal King. "Damn it!" His premonition was verified, causing vast expanse Immortal Kings face to turn cold. The deduction had already given him the answer. From the very beginning, he had already fallen into the opponents trap. However, from the beginning to the end, he had not noticed anything unusual, and even thought that he could easily defeat his opponent. The more conceited he was before, the angrier he was now, and the more embarrassing he was. Although he couldnt see him, boundless Immortal King seemed to see his opponent laughing at him. They laughed at his arrogance, not knowing that he had fallen into a trap and still fantasizing about winning or losing in one round. If outsiders knew about this, they would probably laugh their heads off. Boundless Immortal King forced himself to adjust his mentality and put his opponent on the same level, but the sense of shame in his heart grew stronger and stronger. The original smugness had now turned into a deep hatred. He was determined to make the opponent who teased him pay the price. "Lets see what youre going to do this time!" When vast Immortal King got serious, he was indeed quite terrifying. Wave after wave of sharp operations pushed forward like a tsunami. Using absolute strength and skill to crush the enemy, making it impossible for them to resist. Looking at the constantly distorting trial city, vast Immortal Kings eyes grew colder and colder. This time, he definitely wouldnt let his guard down. He had to defeat the enemy in one go. But not long after, vast expanse Immortal Kings expression grew gloomier and gloomier, his gaze as if it could kill. He had clearly thought of a countermeasure to break through the trial city, but in the end, he found that the rules had changed. The plan he had prepared had completely lost its effect. The newly formed combination shocked and suspicious vast expanse Immortal King. This was a combination he had never come into contact with. This combination pattern was novel and powerful, which was incredible. Boundless Immortal King tried to break it, but it didnt have much effect. This shocked boundless Immortal King and he quickly denied his previous speculations, becoming more and more curious about the opponent in the trial city. Without a strong enough legacy and rich combat experience, it was impossible to achieve what he had today. He had thought that the trial city was a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered, but now it seemed that it was very likely to be a Tiger. At the same time, there was a hint of joy. This cracking process was also a kind of learning to master more powerful means. If he could fully grasp it, this trip would definitely be worth it. To be able to compete with cultivators of the same level and counter every move was also an opportunity that could not be sought. At this moment, boundless Immortal Kings attitude completely changed. He now regarded the cultivators of the trial city as his opponents and also his special mentor. In the following time, vast expanse Immortal King was deeply immersed in it, so nervous and excited that he couldnt extricate himself. He was shocked to discover that he had still underestimated his opponents strength. At the same time, he discovered many of his own shortcomings. He had originally thought that he was very powerful, but in fact, he had not met a suitable opponent, so he had such an illusion. Only after meeting a true expert did he realize that he had too many shortcomings. Boundless Immortal King felt ashamed but he was more excited. He felt even more fortunate that he had accepted the venerable in Greens request to rescue him. Otherwise, he would not be in such a pleasant surprise! Although they hadnt exchanged any words, boundless Immortal King could already make a judgment. In terms of control of rule power, the other party was far superior to him. It could even be said that they were not on the same level. If both sides had the same power and started fighting, vast Immortal King might have already lost. It was impossible for ordinary Divine Spirit cultivators to have such a technique. Only Divine King cultivators could perform such a feat. But if he was really a Godking, why did he hide like a turtle and not come out? Boundless Immortal King couldnt understand. He couldnt help becoming more and more curious and also a little glad. If the other party was really a God King, then his previous actions were really dangerous. He was simply courting death. The problem was that, up until now, the existence in the trial city still had the intention of leaving the battle in the God territory. Boundless Immortal Kings imagination ran wild but was constantly denied, feeling that things werent that simple. The mistakes in his previous speculations were etched in boundless Immortal Kings memory and he didnt dare to make any more random speculations. Once he made a wrong judgment, he had to bear the unexpected consequences. In a life and death battle, he couldnt rely on luck, and it was impossible to be so lucky every time. There were also other thoughts in his mind. It was impossible for the being in the city not to know what vast expanse Immortal King was planning, but he still cooperated. He seemed to be deliberately feeding moves to teach vast expanse Immortal King. This unusual behavior made vast expanse Immortal King wary but also a little grateful. He could tell good from bad, and knew that the other party was indeed teaching him. However, because he didnt know what the other party was planning, he was afraid and didnt know what to do. Unable to think of a solution, he could only remain silent for the time being. Just as boundless Immortal King was fully focused and trying to secretly learn this skill, another change suddenly occurred. The rule manipulation method that he had never come into contact with and felt extremely mysterious suddenly disappeared and reversed. Vast Immortal King was deeply shocked. Like a strong man who had been holding back for a long time, he was about to Mount his horse in advance when the stunner under him disappeared. That feeling of loss could almost drive people crazy. "Damn it, what are you doing?" Vast Immortal King roared but immediately realized that his opponent only allowed him to grasp a superficial understanding. To understand the core principles was pure nonsense. Boundless Immortal King was despondent. He knew that this was the right situation. His opponent wouldnt give him any benefits for free. While feeling depressed, he once again investigated the layout of the transformed laws, and it was as if he had been struck by lightning. It was as if he saw an even more beautiful woman in front of him, but her body was sealed in ice, making it impossible for him to get her. After hesitating for a few breaths, boundless Immortal Kings eyes went wide as he glared at the trial city. There were some things in his heart that he would not be happy if he did not say them. Chapter 3903: Fruitless negotiation (1) The confrontation in front of the trial city made vast Immortal King realize that his opponent was far more powerful than he had imagined. The other partys law set up methods made the vast expanse Immortal King sigh in admiration, his heart filled with admiration and yearning. Affected by his mentality, vast expanse Immortal King was eager to reverse the relationship between the two sides and didnt want to continue fighting like this. He didnt want to shed all pretenses of cordiality and cause things to get out of hand. After making up his mind, vast expanse Immortal King stopped attacking and showed his sincerity. "Your Excellency, please" Boundless Immortal King looked at the trial city but found that it was covered in dense fog and he couldnt see anything. A hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but they instantly became firm again. He went straight to the point and spoke his mind. "I know that your methods are extraordinary. You must be a Godking. However, for some reason, he was forced to stay in this small world, and a series of twists and turns happened. From the beginning to the end, this incident was just an accident. If those blind fellows disturb you, you can also punish them. This is only natural, I have no objections!" If the blue-robed venerable had heard this, he would have vomited blood in depression, wondering why the vast expanse Immortal King was so heartless. He had spared no expense to get reinforcements, and was now his only hope, and he was still bitterly waiting in the trial city. He didnt expect that this Celestial King expert would abandon him without hesitation, completely disregarding his safety. How sorrowful and unfortunate was this? The blue-robed venerable treated the intruders as cannon fodder, while the vast Immortal King treated him as trash. This was the cruelty and ruthlessness of the cultivation world. This was the true attitude of a powerhouse. In their eyes, everyone below the same level was an ant. In order to achieve his goal, even the venerable in green could give up at any time. In vast Immortal Kings view, the dispute between him and Tang Zhen originated from the trapped Azure-robed venerable. If this fellow was not involved, there would be no more disputes between the two sides. The status of the venerable in green was not low, but he did not have the qualifications to trigger a battle between godkings. At least, he was not qualified for now. The trial city was silent and there was no response, as if they didnt hear the friendly exchange of the boundless Immortal King. "I know you can hear me, Sir." Boundless Immortal King didnt get angry. He knew that he couldnt rush things and continued to speak his mind. "Your Excellencys control of rule power has amazed and impressed me. You obviously have an Orthodox inheritance. From this, it can be determined that your background is not simple and is certainly not a small family. If Im not wrong, you mustve run into some trouble, which is why youve refused to leave the divine realm." Boundless Immortal King explained his speculation with certainty. "If you have any needs, please feel free to ask. I will definitely do my best to help. Of course, in exchange, youll have to teach me this operation method. Well each take what we need." Boundless Immortal King didnt want to waste time and chose to show his cards directly. He felt that the other party could understand his thoughts. Regardless of whether it was the invader or the venerable in green, they were insignificant existences and did not affect the deal between the two parties at all. If they had any qualms, they could sign a contract and not have to worry about someone cheating. Boundless Immortal King was full of confidence. If this person in the trial city needed help, he would definitely not miss such a good opportunity. Boundless Immortal King was full of anticipation, waiting for the response of the trial city, but there was no movement at all. "Why?" Boundless Immortal King felt a little uncomfortable. He was clearly very sincere, but why didnt the other party respond? Was he doubting his sincerity, or was the truth different from what he had imagined? Without enough evidence, he naturally couldnt make an accurate judgment, making boundless Immortal King hesitate. He wanted to get more and didnt want to waste any more time, but the other party just didnt want to talk to him. If he continued to struggle shamelessly, he would lose the face of a Celestial King. As a member of the Yan Tian sect and an Immortal King himself, why did the vast Immortal King have to be so humble? Even though he couldnt resist the itch, he could only suppress it by force and continue to attack with a gloomy expression. Since there was no way to communicate, he could only use his strength to prove himself and force the other party to trade with him. At the same time, he was also frantically deducing, looking for a possibility of a trade. Clearly, he didnt want to give up so easily. However, how would he know that he had already helped Tang Zhen a lot by cracking the attack? In order to cope with the attack of the boundless Immortal King, Tang Zhen had to mobilize the God origin. When he had a choice, he would naturally choose the chaos divinity first. These things that were filled with lethal enmity towards Tang Zhen and wanted to rebel against their master were thrown out in such a muddled manner. Before he could come back to his senses, he fell into a battle with the vast expanse Immortal King. Although the chaos divinity was extremely dangerous, it was still a divine source in the end, and could still be used for the control and construction of rules. If he used it under normal circumstances, it would definitely not be so easy. Once he left the divine Kingdom in his mind, he would suffer a backlash. However, against the attacks of vast Immortal King, they had no chance to fight back and were forced to become consumables in war. The fiercer the battle between the two sides, the more the chaos divinity would be consumed, and the less pressure Tang Zhen would have to bear. Tang Zhen didnt fear battle. The more brutal the enemy, the better. If boundless Immortal King wasnt willing to give up and brought a group of powerful helpers, Tang Zhen would be more than welcome. The only thing he needed to worry about was that this group of people would fly into a rage out of humiliation and rush into the God-realm at all costs. When faced with that kind of suicide attack, the odds were really against him. The greatest characteristic of the God territory was that it had an invincible external defense and could control the rules as one wished on the inside. If one wanted to break and destroy the divine territory from the outside, it would be a competition of the consumption of divine source and the control of rule power. A God territory was equivalent to a Gods kingdom in ones mind. The one who constructed it had the highest authority and could decide the life and death of the person who entered. Most of the God King cultivators in the cultivation system used similar methods to control and attack their enemies. Compared to the divine Kingdom in his mind, it was clearly a grade lower, but it was still not to be underestimated. If he encountered cultivators of similar strength, he should avoid keeping them into the divine realm by all means. That would really become a matter of life and death. They all held sharp knives and stabbed at each others vital points. Whether they lived or died was all up to luck. It was like a leather bag, which could trap and suffocate tigers and leopards, but could also be torn to pieces. It was for this reason that boundless Immortal King didnt dare to enter the God domain and chose to attack from the outside. The caution of the boundless Immortal King met Tang Zhens expectation. He didnt need to pay too much attention to it and just needed to maintain a sense of mystery. The other party could not figure it out and did not dare to make any decisions on their own, so they could only constantly probe from the periphery. At the same time, he used a special control technique to firmly attract the attention of vast expanse Immortal King, making the other partys heart itch and unable to give up. He would eventually gain something if he continued to drag time like this. During this confrontation, boundless Immortal King would gain some benefits and master some special control methods. However, what he had learned was only the tip of the iceberg and would never touch the core. It was simply wishful thinking to want to learn a secret technique for free. In the process of learning, boundless Immortal King would also expose his trump cards, which were constantly collected and mastered by Tang Zhen. This was the process of learning from each other. It was impossible for either of them to gain too much, and they might even deliberately set a trap. If one didnt have enough ability to distinguish, they would fall into the trap set by the opponent, and then they could only admit that they were unlucky. Chapter 3904: The celestial King who was forced to leave (1) The communication between the two sides was fruitless, and then it was a space confrontation. They didnt give in to each other and consumed their divine source, but they also had their own gains. Although the consumption was painful, compared to the harvest, it still felt worth it. This was what boundless Immortal King was thinking. Knowledge was priceless, but it also had a price. The higher the level of knowledge, the more it was so. Without the corresponding channels, it was impossible to obtain it even at all costs. Boundless Immortal King knew very well that this was an extremely rare opportunity and he might not have another chance if he missed it. Compared to Tang Zhen who was being attacked, vast sea Immortal King was actually more nervous, afraid that this cross-air confrontation would suddenly stop. Therefore, during the confrontation, boundless Immortal King also prayed silently that no accidents would happen. Persevere, just persevere a little more, Wuwu. Time passed by slowly. The battle between the two sides continued without any other changes. The continuous confrontation didnt provoke anger, but instead produced a trace of tacit understanding. You make a move, I break it, one after another. This was a battle that tested ones strength. If ones level was not high enough, they would definitely be beaten to a pulp. At the very beginning, boundless Immortal King was like this. As the genius patriarch of Yan Tian sect, vast Immortal King was very proud. This was the first time he had encountered such a shameful thing. He held a breath of resentment in his heart and studied even more seriously and diligently. He must regain the face he had lost. His hard work paid off in the end. Vast expanse Immortal Kings improvement was obvious and he was pleased with himself. However, every time this happened, Tang Zhen would change the rules, causing all the advantages he had accumulated to disappear. Vast Immortal Kings initial goal was to break through the trial city and rescue the blue-robed venerable trapped inside. The two sides had been fighting for so long. The venerable in green had not been rescued, but the defense of the trial city had become tighter and tighter. Vast expanse Immortal King played a huge role in this situation. In the process of the confrontation between the two sides, it was inevitable to find loopholes, but as soon as they were found, they would be sealed in an instant. With the help of boundless Immortal King, the trial city became impregnable and the God domain became more and more stable. Fortunately, the venerable in green didnt know about this. Otherwise, he wouldve been so angry that he wouldve cursed and regretted asking for help from such an unreliable Celestial King. They had no idea what was happening outside. They could only grit their teeth and wait for help. Compared to when they first entered the trial city, the Celestials strength had multiplied, but the monsters strength had also become stronger. There was no time to rest, and they had to do their best to kill the monsters. The intruders suffered the same fate. Each one of them was in extreme pain. This was a battle that they had never experienced before. It seemed like it would never end, and it made them feel despair. If they had a choice, they were willing to pay any price and would never dare to enter the trial city again. If there were no accidents, this situation would continue for a long time. Hundreds or even thousands of years might only be the beginning. But one day, boundless Immortal King suddenly received a message and his expression turned a little ugly. Looking at the trial city in front of him, he hesitated for a few dozen breaths and finally sighed. Stopping his continuous cracking, vast expanse Immortal King raised his hand and bowed, a trace of unwillingness and apology on his face. "I suddenly received a message that the sect has something to deal with and I have to return immediately. Thank you for your guidance, Sir. Ive benefited a lot from it, and Ive made significant progress in my law control. Although you and I are not master and disciple, passing down the Dao and learning it is real. If I have the chance to meet you in the future, Ill be sure to offer you my sincere gratitude." Boundless Immortal Kings words could be said to be sincere. He and Tang Zhen originally did not have any irreconcilable enmity. This time around, they had also become friends after a fight. At least in his view, the two of them already had a special relationship. They were both teacher and friend, and their spiritual connection was very fast. As such, he felt a little reluctant to part at this moment. The most important reason was that he had not learned what he wanted. He had just made some achievements, but he had to give up halfway. The gloominess in his heart was simply indescribable. As for the Azure-robed supremacy and the other Immortals, he didnt mention them at all. Now that the situation was urgent, he could only put the rescue matter aside and deal with it after the problem was solved. With the venerable in green trapped here, he would have a fair reason to come back next time. After saying goodbye to Tang Zhen, vast Immortal King was ready to leave. He wasnt trapped in a true Gods domain, so the effects were minimal. Naturally, he could leave at will. But at this moment, a Jade card flew out and hung in front of him. There were fine runes on the Jade token, which were constantly evolving and flowing. It looked extremely mysterious and extraordinary. With just a glance, vast Immortal King recognized the origin of the runes, which were clearly the introductory secret technique he had tried to learn before. Although he was constantly learning secretly and deducing in secret, he still felt like he was looking at flowers in the fog. This was the disadvantage of secretly learning Shen techniques, it was inevitable that there would be all kinds of mistakes and there was no way to use them smoothly. He couldnt make any mistakes, or he would suffer a severe backlash. Even if a genius could reverse-engineer it, it would take a lot of time. With this introductory secret technique, vast Immortal King could be considered to have found the way, which was equivalent to a mortal obtaining the secret technique of longevity. The joy in his heart could not be described. Vast Immortal King turned around again and bowed towards the distance. This was clearly the etiquette used by Yan Tian sects students to thank their teachers. "Your Excellencys righteousness, I will definitely remember it in my heart!" As the immortal king of Yan Tian sect, vast Immortal King had to pay attention to his image and couldnt make promises easily. Moreover, the current situation was special. He had important things to deal with and couldnt be distracted by other things. Otherwise, he would have to repay such a generous gift. He could only remember it in his heart. When he had the opportunity in the future, he would definitely repay it. Just as he was putting away the Jade token, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "If you encounter an enemy you cant resist, you can guide them into this place, and I will help you resolve the crisis." His voice was cold and emotionless, like the control method of rule power, sharp and fierce. Hearing this, boundless Immortal King was stunned and then fell into deep thought. It was obviously abnormal for the other party to suddenly give him the introductory part of the secret control technique and say such words. "Could it be that he predicted that I would encounter an accident, so he did this?" Such a thought appeared in his mind, but he felt that it was unlikely, because the Fate of the Gods could not be predicted and had long broken away from the constraints of the rules. Deduction divination was an act of prediction based on the evolution of rules. If it met a God who could influence and create rules, it would definitely be useless. Although he was suspicious, he didnt ask much and turned to leave. He still had to hurry back to his sect and resolve this huge crisis. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was in the trial city, opened his eyes and looked into the distance, which was covered by fog. "Hell be back soon, Yingluo." Tang Zhen softly said. His tone was filled with confidence. There was a secret technique in the trial city that attracted boundless Immortal King. If it wasnt an urgent matter, he definitely wouldnt leave so easily. If the matter was solved and vast expanse Immortal King had obtained the introductory secret skill, he would definitely be eager to return. Taking an inch but not a foot, with the qualifications to enter the sect, they would definitely want to enter the hall. This was human nature, but divinity was beyond it. If the matter was difficult to solve or even if they encountered danger, Tang Zhen would take the initiative to provide help, allowing him to have a few more tools. He hoped that boundless Immortal King would be unlucky and have no choice but to turn to him for help. Chapter 3905: The enlightened immortal (1) After vast Immortal King left, Tang Zhen relaxed. It was really exhausting to fight with an Immortal King of this level. Even Tang Zhen couldnt be idle. The two sides fought a battle of wits and courage, and victory and defeat were only a matter of seconds. Although he had the power to instantly kill vast expanse Immortal King, the problem lay in his control of the God domain, not his usual mind God Country. Although the two were similar, there were still huge differences in essence. One was like riding a horse, while the other was like a bull and a donkey. The feeling of safety was different when riding them. When Tang Zhen first operated it, he also felt that it was obscure and awkward. As he continued to adapt and Polish it, it finally became smooth and smooth. After getting used to the divine Kingdom in ones mind and operating the divine territory that required external objects to operate, one could immediately discover the difference between the two. The mind divine Kingdom was indeed powerful, but that did not deny the value of the God territory. Just like the current Tang Zhen. The divine Kingdom in his mind had encountered an accident, and he had to rely on the God domain to protect his safety. If he didnt do this, Tang Zhen would never be able to advance and retreat as he wished and manipulate an Immortal King expert. Of course, this kind of operation was equivalent to playing with fire in the oil tank, and it was shocking at every moment. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, both sides were happy, and nothing happened. Although the battle was tiring, the harvest was full. A single cultivator of the boundless Immortal King was equivalent to thousands of soldiers and horses, so the consumption of the chaos divinity increased rapidly. If the ratio was to be broken down, it actually accounted for 90% of the total consumption. This was the terror of a God King. It was also the reason why Tang Zhen treated it so seriously and was even a little reluctant to part with it. However, he also knew that he didnt have the ability to keep the other party here. If he tried to keep him here, he would leave a flaw. Since he had already left a bait, it was better to let nature take its course and wait for the prey to fall into his trap. As for the cooperation proposed by the other party, Tang Zhen merely laughed it off and did not think too much about it. In his current state, if he chose to fight with the vast Immortal King, it would be like asking a Tiger for its skin. It was better to maintain enough mystery to make the other party continue to yearn for and fear, and then each take what they needed. However, in the blink of an eye, more figures appeared. It was the group of young cultivators who had risked their lives to enter the divine Kingdom in his mind to send a message. Although many years had passed, they still maintained their youthful appearance. They appeared around the altar. At first, they looked confused, but they quickly regained their senses. All the past events surfaced in his mind. He also knew that his identity today was a servant of a God, which could be considered a step to the sky. They died because of the opportunity, but they also lived because of the opportunity. The benefits they obtained were enough to attract the envy of countless cultivators. This kind of opportunity could not be sought, it was all based on luck. "Amitabha!" The moment he was resurrected from the dead, the little monk knew what had happened and couldnt help but call out the name of Buddha. This was a habit. Moreover, Tang Zhen didnt have any restrictions. Even as a divine servant, he could still learn from Buddha and participate in Zen. The small monk only sighed in his heart. He didnt expect that the bald man, who was saved by kindness, would have such a terrifying background. Beside him was that young man. He bowed to Tang Zhen to express his respect, but his heart was still thinking about his younger sister. He didnt know what his sister looked like after so many years, and if she still remembered him as her brother. The rest of the people had different expressions. It was obvious that they all had concerns in the mortal world. "Ill let you all leave for a while. Finish your own business and put an end to this mortal world." Becoming Tang Zhens divine servant meant that he was destined to leave this world and might never return. After all, the sea of stars was boundless, and ones knowledge and wisdom would continue to grow. When one truly comprehended the great Dao, even the mortal world would not be able to disturb ones Dao heart. After getting Tang Zhens permission, the group of young cultivators left one after another. The blue-robed venerable, who was fighting the enemy, and his Immortals naturally saw this strange scene. Although he didnt know the background of these youths, he knew that they were all divine servants who could be born with a single thought. They also had divine servants, but no one knew where they were now. The life and death of the divine servants were not important. The key was that the appearance of these divine servants in the trial city was enough to prove one thing. The being on the altar was definitely not a lucky guy, but a true divine being. They didnt know how strong he was, but he was definitely not weaker than them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have suppressed them for so many years. The trial city wasnt an ancient Gods inheritance. It was a God territory that the other party had constructed and controlled. After confirming that his previous judgment was wrong, the venerable in green shivered and finally understood one thing. Why didnt he receive any help from the vast expanse Immortal King after using the Jade talisman? this was completely inconsistent with the situation in the rumors. He had been waiting for so many years, and his heart was filled with resentment. Vast Immortal King must have provided help but the enemys God domain was too strong, so they couldnt break in. Realizing this possibility, the venerable in green was filled with grief and indignation, and he had no words to describe his suffering. In the end, he let out a long sigh, filled with endless heartache. He faced the altar and bowed with a solemn expression, representing his repentance and submission. "May I ask Your Excellency, how can you let us leave?" If even Yu Sheng was trapped here, it would definitely be a disaster. Just thinking about it made one go crazy. By making such a gesture, it proved that the venerable in green had finally understood and knew that he had been blinded by his obsession. Originally, he had only wanted to obtain the ancient Gods inheritance and then step onto the great Dao of Godking until he became a Supreme existence. Now that he realized it, he couldnt help but laugh bitterly in his heart. This was clearly the guidance of obsession, and it wasnt far from Qi deviation. The great Dao of a Godking had no path, and obsessions often led people astray! If he had not been trapped in this realm and was able to see through the face of the inner demon, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Understanding this point was equivalent to breaking away from the demonic barrier, and his mind immediately became clear and bright. Right now, he only wanted to know what Tang Zhens attitude was. Did he leave the trial city? The other Immortals also came to their senses at this moment, and their faces were filled with shock, shame, and anger. They werent that clumsy and should have realized that something was wrong, but they were affected by the rule power of the divine territory and were in a state of confusion. With the awakening of the blue-robed venerable, they also realized that something was wrong and finally got rid of the influence of the rule force. At the same time that he was shocked and angry, he felt even more fear. He realized that the person who constructed the divine territory must have been extremely powerful. They were a large group of Immortals, and they were suppressed just like that. They had no room to resist at all. It was even possible that the awakening at this moment was intentional by the other party. Otherwise, why would he suddenly awaken? Guessing this possibility, the immortals did not dare to act rashly. They quickly followed the venerable in green and bowed at the thousand-foot altar covered by clouds. It was only a distance of a thousand feet. In the eyes of the gods who traveled the great void, it was not worth mentioning. However, in the eyes of the immortals, it was truly unattainable and daunting. The existence at the top of the altar could decide their life and death with a single word. The monsters stopped appearing. The clouds and mist that shrouded the altar disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. A tall figure sat on the top and looked down at the group of Immortals. This figure had an extraordinary bearing. Although he didnt speak, he brought endless pressure to the immortals. Seeing this, the group of Immortals became more and more respectful, and even felt a little ashamed of their own inferiority. "You trespassed into the divine realm without permission and will be punished for a thousand years. When its time to leave, all the gains will belong to you." Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, the immortals were overjoyed. They continuously bowed and thanked the altar. If that was the case, it could be considered a blessing in disguise, so how could he dare to have any complaints? Chapter 3906: The dangerous small world (1) Everything in the small world had been sorted out by Tang Zhen and was now under his control. It was like a huge machine that was constantly operating at high speed, consuming the chaos divinity that was constantly produced. The problem was that such consumption could only keep up with the speed of the creation of chaos divinity, ensuring that the situation of the divine Kingdom in his mind would not worsen. Tang Zhen was quite regretful about this and missed the vast Immortal King. Although that guy was a little stupid, he really worked hard. If there were eight to ten more tools like the vast Immortal King, Tang Zhen wouldnt need to worry about the chaos divinity. In a few days, he would be able to completely remove the sunken eyes and return to his normal state. It was just that such a situation could only be encountered and not sought. Forcing it was easy to make mistakes. During the period of waiting, Tang Zhen also knew about the abnormality of this world and personally went to the scene to investigate. After some analysis, it was confirmed that a long time ago, connate gods had appeared in the small world. It was impossible for an ordinary small world to give birth to such an innate God. The other party must have come from another place. Tang Zhen had reason to suspect that the innate God came from the Super plane, which was the Gods hunting ground where he had once hunted and fought. There must be a secret passage between the Super plane and the small world. When he was out of control, he had rushed into the space-time Tunnel, which was why he had inexplicably appeared in this small world. Including the innate gods, they all arrived through the space-time Tunnel and opened up various spaces in this small world. Those places with abnormal conditions were the lairs left by these innate gods. Even though he had figured out the reason, Tang Zhen still did not let his guard down. This was because the appearance of this passageway was very unusual. Just how powerful would a being have to be to be able to open up a passage in a superior plane and connect it to a lower plane, and still be able to maintain a stable state? This required one to go against the Super planes laws. It was a Supreme force. Even if Tang Zhen were to take action, he might not be able to open up a path. Without a doubt, this was an extremely powerful existence, comparable to the terrifying ancient godly monarch. The environment of the Super plane was special. There were definitely no ancient deity Kings, but there were definitely ferocious innate deity spirits. These special existences were not afraid of the flow of time, so it was easier for them to obtain powerful strength. Opening up a special spacetime tunnel did not require any deliberate effort. It could be done easily with a thought. As expected, he had to be extra careful. No one could be sure if that terrifying existence would suddenly appear and clean up this small world. If the innate God appeared, the possibility of an accident would be extremely high. It would not be a deliberate act by the God, but a disaster that would come with its appearance. A Dragon could bring rain and a Tiger could bring wind. An innate God that was comparable to the ancient deity Kings could destroy a small world with a single sneeze. After all, an existence like this would leverage the power of rules, and the destructive power it caused was far more terrifying than imagined. Tang Zhen had always remembered that although the remains of the ancient godly monarch of the undead clan had fallen for an unknown number of years, it still possessed a terrifying aura. Even though he had never seen the other partys methods, Tang Zhen could imagine how majestic this ancient deity King was before he fell. A casual punch might be able to shatter a planet with countless living beings like smashing a watermelon. When faced with such an existence, even if they had the power to reach the heavens, they would still be turned into dust. As his strength and realm continued to rise, an existence that was out of reach in the past had now formed a thread-like connection with Tang Zhen. It was an unavoidable matter, but it also made Tang Zhen more alert. If it wasnt necessary, one should never come into contact with such an old monster to avoid unnecessary trouble. The seemingly stable small world had now become precarious. There was even a trace of a sense of danger that faintly flashed in Tang Zhens heart. The divine King expert felt a warning in his heart. This was not a good thing, and it was very likely that a disaster would really happen. However, if he were to abandon everything he had now, it would definitely affect Tang Zhens plan. He would have to start all over again. Tang Zhen had to make a choice to leave or not. Tang Zhen deduced for a while and decided to continue persevering. This was because the probability of an unforeseen event happening was extremely low. Even if there was an accident, he had a way to deal with it. He would try his best to protect himself. However, before that, he still had to make more preparations in case he was caught off guard when an accident happened. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, another year had passed. A tearing sound came from the void outside the small world, as if the world was collapsing. Then, there was a series of thunders that covered the entire world. The scene of the end of the world suddenly descended. Wherever the Thunder and fire descended, there would be raging flames, and everything that came into contact with them would instantly turn to dust. It didnt take long for the thick fog to turn into rain, extinguishing the terrifying thunder fire. At the same time, many parts of the small world shattered, and the worlds laws were in chaos. A few figures charged into the small world and fought with each other non-stop. It was like a Whirlpool was stirred up in a calm lake, and the entire world was affected. The living beings of the small world trembled. They didnt understand why this world was like this. Why were there so many world-destroying natural disasters? If this were to happen a few more times, all of them would probably be exterminated. The figures in the sky were attacking and chasing each other, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. When they were close to a city, they finally stopped and entered a state of confrontation. "Boundless Immortal King, dont struggle in vain. You wont be able to escape death today!" A voice came from the sky with a hint of pride, as if victory was already in his grasp. At the same time, a few more maniacal laughter rang out. They clearly belonged to the same camp. There were a total of four figures, all of them at the God King realm, exuding a fierce and vicious aura. Then, he looked at the pursued vast expanse Immortal King, who was in a sorry state. Clearly, he had been severely injured. Next to the vast Immortal King was a Yan Tian sect cultivator who also looked terrible. The enemy had the advantage in numbers, and they were obviously no match for them. At this moment, they were only doing their best to hold on. However, the enemy was like a cat playing with a mouse, constantly teasing the target, waiting for the opportunity to kill him in one blow. Hearing the enemys mockery, vast Immortal King sneered, his words full of disdain. "Youre all sneaky and shameless demon bastards, and you still have the face to show off in front of me. He clearly had the absolute advantage, yet he still used sneaky methods to launch sneak attacks. It was simply shameless to the extreme. If its a one-on-one battle, none of you will be able to gain any advantage!" Boundless Immortal King was extremely angry. If he hadnt been sneak attacked by these bastards, he wouldnt have been in such a sorry state. Vast expanse Immortal King was very confident in his own power, especially after the encounter in the small world which raised his power to a whole new level. He would definitely be able to defeat this group of demon cultivators. Hearing boundless Immortal Kings mockery, the four demon cultivators faces turned cold and a trace of shame and anger flashed in their eyes. Boundless Immortal King was right but they would never admit it as it was too embarrassing. cut the crap. Either you surrender, or this small world will be your burial ground! The four cultivators of the space demon race thought that victory was in their hands and became more and more arrogant. When boundless Immortal King heard this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, which then turned into a loud laugh. When the four enemies saw this, they were shocked and felt that something was wrong. "Its indeed unforgettable to experience the traps of the demon race. In return, I would like to invite you to experience it! Yan Tian sects vast Celestial King has lured the enemy here. Please help us!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sky changed color, and the world turned into an invisible cage. The four enemies of the space demon race changed their expressions and immediately realized the danger. "Not good, quickly retreat!" "You want to run? its too late!" Boundless Immortal King laughed and took the initiative to stop the devil cultivators, as if he was going to die with them. At the same time, the city next to them expanded rapidly, covering the vast Immortal King and the demon cultivators. Chapter 3907: The surprise of the boundless Immortal King (1) "This is the bi an divine territory!" The four demon godkings were shocked by the sudden turn of events. They had not expected that there would be danger hidden in this unremarkable small world. From the very beginning, the battle had been under the control of the devil race and boundless Immortal King was like a stray dog. In his panic, he had barged into the small world in front of him. He really didnt expect that this place was hiding danger. Otherwise, he wouldnt have entered so easily. If he had observed carefully back then, he would have been able to find some unusual clues, but he had not expected this at all. "This bunch of Yan Tian sect bastards!" It was a great humiliation for the demon cultivators to fall into the trap of their prey. Right now, he could only resist the sneak attack while thinking of a way to resolve the crisis. It would be best if he could escape from this divine territory. Very quickly, they discovered that the creator of the God domain was a cultivator, but it included all Six God kings. Such a crazy operation stunned the demon cultivators for a moment, and then they sneered. This hidden enemy was simply arrogant to the point of death. He actually swallowed four Demon God kings into his God domain. It was like a big fish that swallowed four king crabs in one gulp. It was definitely a death-seeking act. Not only would he not be able to eat the crab, but he would also be killed by the crab and his stomach would soon be torn apart. Sensing this possibility, the four demon cultivators didnt panic, and even sneered. "You want to trap us with such a trap? Today, Ill let your companions die and be buried with you, so that they wont be lonely and boring after death!" Accompanied by wild laughter, the four demon cultivators immediately cooperated in an attempt to break through the suppression of the divine realm. "Your Excellency, please help us suppress two of the demon bastards!" Time was extremely tight and it was impossible to communicate in detail. With a roar, vast Immortal King locked onto a demon cultivator. The cultivator from the Yan Tian sect had also locked onto a target, and both sides were fighting non-stop. His heart was filled with bewilderment. He couldnt understand where this ally had come from. He couldnt believe that he would use such a risky method to help them resolve the crisis. One had to know that this kind of God territory was a double-edged sword. It could suppress the enemy, but it could also be killed by the enemy. Looking at the current situation, the enemy still had the advantage, and it was difficult to determine who would win. Letting the divine territorys master suppress two powerful enemies was a little too much. He really did not know how long they could last. If they were broken through by two strong enemies, they would be in trouble and return to their previous dangerous situation. This helper that had suddenly appeared would definitely be in great trouble once he broke through to the deity-level. The demon cultivators were also aware of the Yan Tian sect cultivators worries, which made them even more confident. He didnt believe that the God domains master could suppress two God kings. The two godkings of the demon race who had been locked onto roared in anger. Their voices were filled with annoyance and provocation. "Come, let me see how youre going to suppress us!" They wanted to kill the controller and tear him to pieces. They knew what would happen to such an arrogant person. As soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared out of thin air and charged straight at the two godkings. From their appearance and appearance, they were actually no different from the two godkings of the demon race. They exuded a cold and arrogant aura. Sensing the unique aura, the two godkings of the demon race were slightly stunned. They suddenly had a feeling that the other party was more like a demon than they were, and there was an indescribable madness and evil in his aura. His originally confident attitude also became uncertain because of this. He didnt understand what was going on. After exchanging blows, he discovered that the two opponents created by divine source were not inferior to their true bodies. He was clearly fighting one against two, but he was not at a disadvantage at all. Something was wrong. There was something strange. The two demonic god kings didnt underestimate him anymore. Instead, they used all their strength to deal with the God Realms suppression. Fighting against the enemy, boundless Immortal King naturally noticed this and was both surprised and delighted. He recalled Tang Zhens entrustment when he was at a loss on what to do. Moreover, he treated it as a life-saving straw. He thought that even if he couldnt win, he could at least intimidate the enemy and reverse the crisis. After all, an extra helper could make the enemy more afraid. However, he was still worried in his heart as he fled. Would Tang Zhen really help? After entering the small world, he received Tang Zhens active contact, which made vast expanse Immortal King both surprised and happy. He immediately followed Tang Zhens request and led the enemy to the vicinity of the trial city before suddenly launching a sneak attack. The two sides cooperated well, and the battle happened in a flash. The enemy had no chance to react at all. Reality was enough to prove that Tang Zhens methods were extremely powerful. He had actually forcefully suppressed the two demon race godkings. Boundless Immortal King was both surprised and delighted. This time, he had really come back from a desperate situation and might even be able to kill a powerful enemy. At the same time that he was overjoyed, he exerted all his strength to fight against his opponent. The Yan Tian sects cultivators were also unusually fierce. They knew the consequences of failure, so they naturally had to fight with all their might. The surprise in his heart wasnt any less than that of the boundless Immortal King. On the other hand, the godkings of The Fiend Race were all shocked and furious. They did not think that the controller of the God territory would actually be so fierce. With just this God domain alone, he controlled Six God kings and firmly suppressed two of them. Looking at the battle between the two sides, he actually had the upper hand. This caused them to be greatly shocked. They already had a rough estimate of the strength of the divine realms master. If they left the God domain and started fighting, none of the six God King experts would be a match for this controller. At this moment, the opponents tactics were even more stable and soothing. If the vast expanse Immortal King and his companions won, the remaining two demon masters and God kings would die without a doubt. Realizing that the situation was not right, the four godkings of the demon race also began to display their might in an attempt to reverse this fatal crisis. If they did not act quickly, the situation would only get worse. Realizing the madness of the godkings of the demon race, boundless Immortal King laughed out loud. He knew that his enemies were truly panicking this time. They were afraid that they would be trapped and die in the divine territory, so they desperately tried to break out. In a short time, they had turned from hunters to besieged beasts. Although the attack was fierce and sinister, making people feel frightened, it also represented extreme guilt. "You damned demon bastards, you dare to ambush the Yan Tian sect? you must be tired of living. Last time, I didnt kill you all because you were lucky. This time, its different. Not only will I kill you all, but your allies wont be able to escape punishment. I have to let you bunch of idiots know that going against the heaven evolution sect will only lead to death!" Hearing boundless Immortal Kings scolding, a Godking of the demon race laughed evilly, his voice full of mockery. "Bullsh * t Yan Tian sect. Do you really think that youre as united as you were in the past? If there wasnt a mole, how could we have directly broken into the internal department, and how could we have obtained so much core information? The Yan Tian sect has long been rotten, and many immortal kings have secretly formed an alliance with us. Only you, an idiot, dont know. Its simply wishful thinking to think that we can unite and win this war!" Hearing the mockery of the Godking of the demon race, vast Immortal King was first stunned before sneering. "There will always be some stupid people who will do stupid things because of greed. But it doesnt matter, they will get the punishment they deserve. The Yan Tian sects Foundation is far beyond your imagination. Its not something that a bunch of demon bastards and a few black sheep can topple! Youre seeking your own death by doing this!" Chapter 3908: Victory, request _1 After obtaining the secret technique, the boundless Immortal Kings strength was indeed much stronger than before. He had suppressed a powerful enemy single-handedly. Their greatest advantage in battle came from the special privileges given by Tang Zhen. He could mobilize the power of rules and bombard his enemies mercilessly, beating the godly Kings of the demon race into a miserable state. The four demon godkings roared repeatedly. They were suppressed by Tang Zhen and couldnt even mobilize a trace of rule force. This was an unfair battle, causing the four godkings of the demon race to feel extremely sullen. With the advantage, vast Immortal King became more and more ferocious, as if he was going to smash the enemy into meat paste. His heart was filled with a myriad of emotions as he admired Tang Zhens strength. Suppressing four godkings of the demon race on his own was definitely not an easy task. Boundless Immortal King was sure that Tang Zhen was a true Super Master. His strength was far more powerful than he had imagined. He had already made up his mind in his heart to make friends with Tang Zhen. This would only be beneficial to him. They could learn the control of rule power, play around when they had nothing to do, and even invite punches to help at critical moments, beating a group of strong enemies into a pulp. How could he miss such a good thing? The God King from the Yan Tian sect was also excited as he chased after the demon God King. He had never thought that a battle could be carried out like this. The godly Kings of the demon race, who were unable to use rule power, could only fight with their strong physical bodies. How could they be a match for rule power? His divine soul was shaken and could collapse at any moment. The godly monarch of the demon race howled madly to vent the fury in his heart, but he was helpless. This was how rule force worked. If one did not have the ability to break free, they could only accept the constraints. The other two godkings of the demon race were suppressed by Tang Zhens divine sense creation technique and were in an even more miserable state. Divine thought creators were not afraid of death. They attacked with all their might, and every move and form was a desperate struggle. They were fierce, but the creatures created by divine thoughts were even fiercer. If they retreated, the creatures created by divine thoughts would pursue and attack them. The God King of the demon race who was being beaten up felt a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. He felt that the controller of the God Realm was even more evil and sinister than the demon race. Just as the group of godkings were engaged in an intense battle, countless figures were looking up from below the altar not far away. Among them were the blue-robed supremacy, a group of Immortals from the Yan Tian sect, and Divine Spirit servants who had returned from the mortal world. There were also many intruders who were elite-level existences and were pulled into the divine territory after screening. They would become permanent residents of the divine territory and would fight monsters non-stop. When they met a certain standard, they would be qualified to leave. The rewards obtained from killing monsters could also belong to the player. This was a rare great opportunity, far more than ordinary cultivation adventures, and the rich rewards were shocking. Killing chaos divinities in the God domain was equivalent to asking a God spirit cultivator to open up a cultivation space for him. There was no need to pay any price, and instead, they would receive a generous prize. Such a good thing was definitely hard to come by. Therefore, when signing the contract, every cultivator was inexplicably excited. The more monsters he killed, the more benefits he would get, and his enthusiasm was immediately raised. The cultivators were surprised and shocked when the monster suddenly disappeared while they were fighting. They were used to this kind of killing, so they were not quite used to it when they suddenly stopped. They were worried that something might happen and affect their cultivation. But in the blink of an eye, they found out what had happened, and they were all dumbfounded. To these cultivators, God kings were legendary existences. To be able to hear about them was already a form of fortune. Never in their dreams did they think that they would actually have the opportunity to witness a battle between divine kings. This was a great opportunity for them to see the Supreme attitude of cultivators and know that they were only standing at the foot of the mountain. The truly beautiful scenery was still high up on the mountain peak. This battle was so earth-shattering that after an unknown amount of time, there was finally a result. Boundless Immortal King heavily injured the enemy and directly suppressed and sealed him. It was very difficult to kill a Godking of the demon race. The best way to deal with it was to seal and wear it down. &Nbsp; in the depths of the heaven evolution sects forbidden ground, several demon godkings were imprisoned. They were all captives from a Great War back then. With the sudden onset of war, it was highly possible that the captured godkings would be released by the traitors. "Thank you for your help, Sir!" After thanking him, boundless Immortal King immediately went to help his companions, not giving the enemy a moment to rest. The God King expert from the Yan Tian sect was also extremely excited. He had finally found a way to vent his anger. This was the first time he had experienced such a battle where he could suppress and beat his enemies to his hearts content. It was simply indescribable. All the grievances he had suffered in the past were vented out at this moment. After boundless Immortal King joined in, the godly Kings of the demon race were no longer able to resist and became the second target to be suppressed and sealed. Out of the four godkings, two had been sealed and suppressed. The remaining two were no longer a cause for concern. The hearts of the two Divine King experts who were besieged by Tang Zhen were filled with desolation. They knew that the odds were against them this time. Even though they tried their best and even planned to die together, they were still suppressed in humiliation. The battle had finally ended, and the cultivators watching the battle cheered loudly. They were considered subordinates of the Yan Tian sect, so they felt honored as well. The suppression of the four demon godly monarchs was a foregone conclusion from the very beginning. There was no chance of victory in a battle where one could not control the rules. They wanted to break through and escape. However, Tang Zhens defense was impregnable. They were unable to break through it even after using all their strength. Boundless Immortal King was ineffably excited and let out a long howl to express his joy. He had never thought that such an ending would happen. Being ambushed by four powerful enemies, boundless Immortal King had been prepared to be severely injured and die, but he had never thought that he could turn the tables so easily. The current result was naturally due to Tang Zhens help. He had helped to control four powerful enemies with his God territory. Boundless Immortal King knew very well how difficult this was. Even if the two of them did it themselves, there was no possibility of success. Using the God domain to imprison four God kings was simply suicide! However, Tang Zhens attack had actually trapped the four godkings of the demon race, turning them into beasts in a cage. Being able to win the final victory was also due to the contribution of vast Immortal King and his companions. They were equivalent to two powerful fighters who helped Tang Zhen tame the proud and untamed beast. This cooperation was a win-win situation, and it could be said that everyone was happy. Suppressing the Godking of the demon race didnt mean that the matter was over. Boundless Immortal King still had many things to do. "Thank you for your help and resolving the crisis for the Yan Tian sect. After this matter is resolved, I will definitely thank you. However, before that, I still need your help to continue suppressing the four demon bastards!" The four godkings of the demon race had been suppressed and turned into toothless Tigers. However, they still could not let their guard down. They were like barrels of gunpowder. The slightest spark could cause them to explode immediately. The seemingly simple task was not less difficult than the previous battle. In fact, it might even be more dangerous. Not only would he need Tang Zhen to suppress him alone, but he would also be involved in the war between the two parties and become the target of the enemys jealousy and hatred. He had yet to repay the previous kindness, and now he had made such a request. It was obvious that he was pushing it. Of course, boundless Immortal King knew this and made a request shamelessly. After all, this was the best way to deal with it. With Tang Zhen suppressing the four demon godkings, it would have a huge impact on the battle. He could also be considered a strong support for the Yan Tian sect. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was willing or not, from the moment he intervened in the war, there was already no possibility of him withdrawing. Chapter 3909: Collective evacuation (1) Boundless Immortal Kings heart was filled with apprehension. He didnt know what Tang Zhens attitude was and whether he would agree to his request. There was always a limit to everything. Going too far was as bad as not going too far, and it would turn good things into bad things. Because of Tang Zhens help, vast Immortal King and his companions had won and successfully suppressed four demon godkings. He had gotten rid of the fatal threat and alleviated the crisis of the Yan Tian sect. Without four godkings, the situation on the battlefield would be greatly affected. It was extremely disadvantageous for the demon cultivators. Perhaps this would turn the tide of the battle and completely win the war. In a war of this level, the highest level cultivators were the ones competing, and the lower level cultivators were the least valuable cannon fodder. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, Kings against Kings! Only God King level experts could play a decisive role. However, they would not enter the battle until the last moment. Tang Zhen had suppressed four God kings in this battle. His merits could be said to be unparalleled. In the Yan Tian sect, the rewards they could receive were enough to make a God King jealous. Tang Zhen wasnt a Yan Tian sect cultivator, so he naturally couldnt get the reward. The final reward could only be obtained by the vast Immortal King. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen wanted it or not, boundless Immortal King had to show his sincerity or he wouldnt have the face to see him again. The battle had just ended, and he had asked Tang Zhen to help suppress the strong enemy. Furthermore, he did not have a specific time. This request was unreasonable, even excessive. Tang Zhen was an outsider. If he agreed to this request, not only would he have to bear the corresponding risk, but he would also be involved in the war between the two sides. There was no door for good or bad, only one could confess. If the demons knew about this and attacked Tang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Without the help of his comrades, Tang Zhen would be the one being suppressed by the attacks of a group of God King cultivators. It was because of this reason that vast expanse Immortal King was worried and was very careful when asking. Even though he understood the situation, he still had to force himself to do it. Moreover, he had already made up his mind. If Tang Zhen did not agree, he would think of ways to persuade him. There was no other reason but to remember his mission. After all, such an arrangement was extremely beneficial to the current Yan Tian sect. Not only could it have a suppressing effect, but it could also serve as a great deterrent to the devil race. Four God King level powerhouses had mysteriously disappeared just like that. It would definitely cause the enemy to be fearful. The morale of the Army would be affected, and the balance of the war would tilt. The key to all of this was whether Tang Zhen would cooperate and what kind of reward he could give. The God King from the Yan Tian sect was also slightly nervous. After all, they were still in the God domain. With a single thought, the controller could determine their situation and could even suppress them along with the godkings of the demon race. Although there were already four God kings suppressed in the God territory, it did not mean that he had reached the upper limit. From his previous performance, one could tell that this controller was extremely brave and was not something ordinary godkings could compare to. It was just that he had never had any contact with the controller, so he had no idea about the other partys nature and habits. The wisest thing to do was to let vast Immortal King handle it. After a moment of silence, there was finally a response. "Sure." It was just two short words but it made boundless Immortal Kings face fill with joy. thank you, Your Excellency. The Yan Tian sect will definitely remember this! At this moment, the vast Immortal King took the initiative to thank Tang Zhen on behalf of the Yan Tian sect. He didnt think he had gone overboard. If the Yan Tian sect refused to acknowledge such a huge favor, they would lose the support of the people. Regardless of what others said, vast expanse Immortal King was definitely not convinced. As the saying goes, a promise is worth a thousand gold. If he did not fulfill the promise he made today, he would definitely offend Tang Zhen completely. From the beginning to the end, he had worked hard for the Yan Tian sect. It was not worth it to bear a grudge. As soon as boundless Immortal King finished speaking, he felt the scene in front of him change and he left the God domain in the next instant. The God King from the Yan Tian sect was right beside him with a serious expression. The trial city was right in front of them. It was still shrouded in clouds and fog, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling. If outsiders did not know the details, they would not dare to believe that there were four God kings being suppressed. "Boundless Immortal King, how did you know such a powerful being?" The Yan Tian sects Celestial King had too many questions in his heart, but he had never had the chance to ask them before. Now that he had left the divine realm, he immediately asked. "Its a long story, we can talk about it while we walk." Boundless Immortal King sighed softly and was about to call his companions to leave. However, at this moment, more figures appeared. "Eh?" Slightly dazed, boundless Immortal King immediately released his spirit sense to check but found that this person wasnt unfamiliar. It was the blue-robed venerable and the other trapped Immortals. They were all cultivators from the Yan Tian sect. Trapped in the trial city, they had no way of escaping. He could even suppress a Godking, let alone a mere immortal. It could be said that he could kill them with a single thought. But why did these guys suddenly appear? the controller knows that the Yan Tian sect is in danger and has allowed us to leave temporarily. After the danger is over, we will return to this place to receive our punishment. Hearing the blue-robed venerables explanation, the vast Immortal King sighed lightly and cupped his hands towards the trial city. "Your Excellencys righteousness is truly admirable." Then, he looked at the venerable in green with a hint of gentleness in his eyes. This special incident had pulled their relationship closer. If it wasnt for the blue-robed venerable, he wouldnt have appeared in this small world, much less the series of events that had happened. Just based on this, the venerable in green had made a great contribution. Boundless Immortal King made up his mind that if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely take care of him. Moreover, the venerable in green was extremely talented and had considerable potential. If he was properly nurtured in the future, he was very likely to become a powerful help. Love was love, benefit was benefit. Boundless Immortal King was very clear about this. "When you have time, you can go to the celestial King mansion and cultivate there for a while." When the venerable in green heard this, he was even more delighted. He had confirmed that this was a blessing in disguise. Not only could he cultivate in the God domain, but his strength had also increased by leaps and bounds and he had even formed a relationship with the vast Immortal King. His future path of cultivation would also become wider and wider. "Thank you, Your Excellency Celestial King!" The blue-robed venerable thanked him loudly, causing the other Immortals to be extremely envious. They also wanted to get such an opportunity, but some things couldnt be forced. If they wanted to catch the eyes of the boundless Immortal King, they had to continue to work hard. At least, compared to the other Yan Tian sect cultivators, they would have an extra chance. When the time was right, they would definitely be invited by the vast expanse Immortal King mansion. The God King of the Yan Tian sect smiled. "If Im not wrong, youre all being punished in this divine realm. Could it be that after this matter is over, youll take the initiative to return to serve your sentence?" Anyone would be clear that once one entered the divine realm, ones life and death would be controlled by others. Even a Divine King expert could only be suppressed obediently. It was almost impossible to escape. If it was the blue-robed venerable or other cultivators, they would not have the ability to resist. Under normal circumstances, they would have avoided it like the plague. When the venerable in green heard this, he immediately shook his head, indicating that this was not the case. "We made a mistake, so its only right for us to be punished. Perhaps we were very unwilling at the beginning, but now we have no complaints. Sir Tang Zhen is magnanimous and has given us such an opportunity, so how can we not return and admit our guilt!" The God King from the Yan Tian sect smiled when he heard this. He did not say anything and only nodded gently. Chapter 3910: Moving to a new world (1) With the departure of the vast Immortal King, the small world fell into a state of calm again. All the arrangements to deal with the intruders had been removed because there was no need to. With the order given by the boundless Immortal King, the intruders naturally didnt dare to act presumptuously and left the small world obediently. The invader loved and hated this special world at the same time. He had suffered enough pain and fright, but he had also gained a lot. If it were any other place, even if he cultivated with all his might, it would be impossible to obtain such a degree of crazy improvement. The opportunity was indeed extremely rare, but it was also shocking. If one was given a chance to choose again, one would not dare to try again without enough courage. Whether they were willing or not, the invader had no right to choose. After the order was given, they could only choose to leave obediently. After the catastrophe, the local cultivators were growing rapidly and would definitely give birth to spiritual emperors in the future. There were even some local cultivators who took the initiative to join the group of dimensional bandits in exchange for the opportunity to travel the universe. The native cultivators who stayed behind received a reminder from Tang Zhen. This world had huge hidden dangers. It was best to find a new world to replace it immediately and then complete the mass migration. Otherwise, once an unforeseen event occurred, the entire world would be affected, and all living things would definitely wither and die. The announcement of this news was earth-shattering and shook the entire cultivation world. The local cultivators, who had been proud of their improvement in strength, felt as if they had been struck by nine heavenly thunders. No one would have thought that the previous tribulation was only the beginning, and the world-ending catastrophe would descend at any time. The cultivators were panicking and had a sorrowful look on their faces as if they were facing a great disaster. After experiencing the invasion of bandits and a war at the level of gods, the native cultivators had long felt extremely uneasy. He felt that something similar would happen again one day. Now that their premonition had been confirmed, they were naturally in a state of panic. However, upon closer observation, they found that the cultivators still had hope. The native cultivators had broadened their horizons and learned that there was always a world beyond the world. In the vast sea of stars, there were many larger and more advanced worlds. If he wanted to avoid the disaster, those worlds were the best choice. Although if one wanted to obtain and possess it, they would have to pay a corresponding price, and powerful strength was the most basic requirement. Without powerful strength, it would be a waste no matter where they went, and they would be slaughtered. It didnt take long for new news to arrive, and it was truly good news. Not far away from the small world, a brand new world was discovered. The area there was even more vast, but it was currently in a state of wilderness. If they wanted to move and develop, it would take at least a few hundred years. Although the environment of the New World was barren, and the conditions were harsh in the early stages, it was better than staying in this small world. If a calamity really happened, in just a blink of an eye, the ten thousand years of Foundation would be destroyed. No matter how difficult it was, the migration was a foregone conclusion. The key was how to complete it and what kind of tribulations would they have to go through? Putting everything else aside, how could so many cultivators and civilians be sent to that new world? This was the real problem, which was beyond the ability of the local cultivators, leaving them in a helpless situation. Just as they were feeling helpless, they suddenly received good news. The ruler of the trial city was willing to provide assistance and send divine servants to direct the construction of the teleportation formation. When the teleportation formation was completed and the spacetime tunnel opened, the entire world could be moved over. The living creatures that needed to be abandoned were now qualified to be teleported. If that was the case, the difficulty of the opening would be greatly reduced, and he could recover his vitality in a shorter time. The originally depressing atmosphere was instantly reversed, and the cultivators were even more grateful towards the trial city. They now knew that the ruler of the trial city was a legendary God. Due to certain reasons, they had arrived in the small world and stopped for unknown reasons. After discovering the world-ending crisis, he reminded the native living beings to avoid it, thus ending this karma. Tang Zhen didnt have to say it, and the cultivators of the sect didnt have to believe it. Everything was up to their own choice. In the following days, Tang Zhen sent a group of divine servants to assist the local people in moving. This was a huge project that required the participation of countless cultivators and the active cooperation of the common people. Due to the lack of experience and the frequent mishaps, the execution of the plan was very slow. At the critical moment, the invader returned. They had received orders to help guard the small world and to immediately alert the others if there was any danger. The one who gave the order was naturally boundless Immortal King, whose purpose was to prevent any accidents from happening. Minor characters had their own uses. Even though the strength of the bandits was weak, it was only relative to the strength of God kings. In this small world, it was still a terrifying existence that could crush all the local cultivators. They had been staying near the small world to help guard it and provide help to the best of their abilities. The New World that was not far away was searched by the invaders according to Tang Zhens orders. Then, they would inform the local cultivators of the news. Seeing that the progress of the plan was slow, Tang Zhen mobilized these intruders and let them be in charge of guidance and assistance. The native cultivators were more than happy to do so. The two sides had gotten to know each other through fighting, so they naturally knew the true strength of the bandits. With their help, the speed would definitely increase rapidly. It was inevitable that some cultivators would be wary and think that the intruders were up to no good. They would always be on guard in the dark. There werent many of such people, and they wouldnt affect the overall situation. When they heard that the New World was discovered by the invaders and that they were building a teleportation array in the New World, all the barriers disappeared completely. With the cooperation of countless cultivators, the teleportation formation was finally completed, and the space-time Tunnel connecting the two worlds was officially opened. The day the passage opened would be the day of the Great Migration. Regardless of whether they were cultivators or commoners, they all followed the predetermined sequence and passed through the space-time Tunnel in groups. The crisis had yet to arrive, and there was still plenty of time. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. During the migration, there were also some cultivators and civilians who were unwilling to leave their homeland. They were full of fear of the new World and were unwilling to participate in the hard exploration. They were also skeptical about the early warning of crisis. There were also many cultivators and residents who were purely gambling, thinking that the danger might not happen. When encountering such cultivators and commoners, he definitely couldnt force them. Instead, he had to respect their choices. At the same time, they had to inform each other that once the migration was completed, they would belong to two different worlds. No matter what the consequences were, they would bear it themselves. This massive dimensional migration lasted for a full year, and most of the residents and cultivators successfully arrived in the New World. All kinds of plants and animals were also packed and sent away to settle down in the wilderness of the New World. The dimensional migration this time could be said to be a complete success. Everything had met perfect expectations. In the wasteland of the New World, cultivators and mortals worked together. With the transmission channel as the center, they continued to expand in all directions. As time passed, the endless wasteland of the New World would inevitably be covered in new green clothes. The small world became quiet. Only the cultivators and residents who were unwilling to leave were left, enjoying the desolation and loneliness. On a certain day, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a warning in his heart. He did not hesitate to withdraw his God domain and flee into the void at the same time. In the next moment, a terrifying figure appeared out of thin air, releasing an indescribably terrifying aura. All the living beings in the small world turned into a liquid in their fear and despair and were sucked into this terrifying figures mouth. Chapter 3911: A crazy plan _1 The cultivators and civilians who were unwilling to leave would never have thought that their lives would end in such a way. The disaster came so suddenly that people didnt have the chance to react at all. They turned into a rolling goo in extreme pain. If they had known that this would happen, they would have left without hesitation if they could choose again. After devouring everything in the world, that terrifying existence roared. It was obviously very dissatisfied. The reason it chose to devour this world was because it sensed that there were five powerful existences in this small world. Although it was still a level lower than it, it was enough to be called a delicacy. However, after devouring the entire world, the delicious food that he wanted to devour instantly disappeared without a trace. The terrifying existence was extremely angry and began to pursue him without hesitation. He would never allow the other party to escape like this. It was very patient. As long as it had its eyes on a target, it wouldnt mind tracking it for hundreds of thousands of years. The last time it had passed by this place was a long time ago. It had been chasing after a prey and had passed through this small world. After chasing for a long time, the prey was finally swallowed in one bite, and it set off on its return journey with satisfaction. Although it had walked a long distance, it still remembered the place it had passed by and the return route was exactly the same. He was about to arrive at his hometown, but he encountered such a surprise. The greater the surprise, the stronger the anger. The terrifying existence made up its mind to swallow the food that escaped into its stomach. What happened next was a pursuit across the void and the sea of stars. The terrifying existence didnt expect the food to be able to run so fast. The two sides maintained a sufficient distance from each other. However, it didnt matter. As long as he continued to chase, he would enjoy this delicious food sooner or later. The last target had been chased for hundreds of thousands of years, but he had still caught up to it in the end. Now, it was still struggling in his stomach. In a few hundred thousand years, it would become the best nutrients to nourish his body and soul. Tang Zhen controlled his God territory and used all his strength to run wildly in the sea of stars. He could now confirm that the terrifying being chasing him was an existence comparable to the ancient godly monarch. It was this guy who had opened up a passage between the Super plane and the small world, but then suddenly returned. Tang Zhens ominous premonition back then was closely related to this fellow. The change of events happened so quickly that Tang Zhen was caught off guard and was almost swallowed by the other party. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had decisively chosen to escape when he sensed that the situation was not right. He had avoided a fatal calamity in an instant. This was merely the beginning. Danger still shrouded Tang Zhen. If he was unable to escape from the monsters pursuit, he would still become its food. However, there was a way to resolve the crisis right now, and that was to release the four godkings of the demon race that he had suppressed. He was using them as bait to attract the attention of the terrifying beings. However, this method of sacrificing the soldiers to protect the commander might not have much effect. That greedy and terrifying existence would probably not let any of them go. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that these innate gods were extremely stubborn. Once they had set their eyes on a target, they would definitely not give up easily. These existences had terrifying strength and extremely long lifespans, able to exhaust all their opponents to death. To be targeted and tracked by such an existence, the whole process would probably take a long time. Tang Zhen had been looking for a way to escape the moment he encountered danger. With his current ability, it was impossible for him to kill this terrifying existence, and the chances of escaping from it were pitifully low. Right now, they were just wasting time and competing in endurance. Moreover, each of them was waiting for an opportunity. Tang Zhen rapidly deduced and finally thought of a method. Through a special communication method, he established a connection with the vast Immortal King and asked about his whereabouts and the progress of the war with the demon race. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to receive a reply from the vast Immortal King. The other party first expressed his respect before answering Tang Zhens question. Once a war like the one the Yan Tian sect was in started, it would be difficult to end it in a short time. Right now, they were in a stalemate, constantly killing each other. There were victories and losses between them, and it was far from the time for the final battle to begin. Especially after the vast Immortal King had schemed and suppressed the four godkings of the demon race, the demon race had become much more cautious. They did not dare to act rashly in order to avoid suffering heavy losses. At the same time, they did their best to investigate the whereabouts of the four missing godkings. This was the most important task, and there had to be a result. Otherwise, the war would not be able to continue. If the Yan Tian sect had a powerful ally, they would have to re-formulate their plan and evaluate the chances of winning the war. Although he did not directly participate in the war, Tang Zhens existence had a huge impact on the war. The shocking battle achievements of the boundless Immortal King were only spread among the top level of the inner circle. Outsiders didnt know the specific situation. This was a decision made after a discussion in an attempt to doubt the enemy and make them waste more energy and time to investigate the matter. In order to win the war, they would use all kinds of methods, and mutual deception was the most basic operation. The current boundless Immortal King didnt feel much pressure and his attitude was very relaxed when he replied. The other party even joked and invited Tang Zhen to the Yan Tian sect as a guest, expressing that he would definitely treat him with great hospitality. This wasnt an act. The visit of an existence like Tang Zhen was definitely a rather important matter. It wasnt just vast Immortal King, the other Yan Tian sect immortal kings would come out to welcome him if they had time. This was actually just a polite remark. Vast Immortal King knew very well that Tang Zhen wouldnt come easily. Vast Immortal King didnt expect Tang Zhen to really come to Yan Tian sect. At the first glance, vast expanse Immortal King thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. However, how could such an existence possibly joke around! Boundless Immortal King got serious. He checked Tang Zhens reply and was shocked by the content. It turned out that Tang Zhen had asked vast Immortal King if he wanted to solve the hidden danger of war once and for all. Boundless Immortal King didnt even need to consider this question. He was naturally very willing. As the party being invaded, there was no point in continuing this war. On the contrary, it would cause the Yan Tian sect to suffer all kinds of losses. If he could solve it as soon as possible, he would naturally be happy. The problem was that the demon race dared to invade the Yan Tian sect, so they naturally had powerful strength. They definitely wouldnt be defeated so easily. Could it be that Tang Zhen would be able to help solve a problem that the entire Yan Tian sect was helpless about? Boundless Immortal King was the first to not believe the truth. Regardless of whether he believed it or not, vast ocean Immortal King was ready to take it seriously. After all, Tang Zhen had too many mysterious halos. Even now, boundless Immortal King was still exclaiming from time to time that he could actually suppress four demon godkings so easily. After reading Tang Zhens plan, boundless Immortal King was even more dumbfounded. He really did not dare to believe that Tang Zhen had actually provoked such a terrifying existence in the short time that both parties had separated. An innate God comparable to the ancient deity Kings, the vast Immortal King didnt even dare to think about it. He even wanted to use this opportunity to help the Yan Tian sect get rid of their enemies, and at the same time, get rid of the threat to his life. It seemed like killing two birds with one stone, but the difficulty of the operation was extremely high. First of all, he had to ensure that he was not killed by that terrifying existence before the plan was completed. Facing Tang Zhens crazy plan, vast Immortal King hesitated for a moment before finally making up his mind. If Tang Zhen dared to think, he would dare to do it. This time, he had to be crazy! Chapter 3912: The plan is in progress _1 Tang Zhens crazy plan was enough to reverse the current situation and deal a fatal blow to the demon race. Just this alone was enough for vast expanse Immortal King to support him fully. As a high-level member of Yan Tian sect, vast Immortal King hated the devil race very much and wanted to kill them all. The enmity between the two sides had already been formed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now that war had broken out again, it would only make the hatred even deeper. Vast Immortal King wanted to kill the bandits, but he lacked the corresponding means. He was only a high-level member of Yan Tian sect, he couldnt control the entire battle. Tang Zhens plan was like sending charcoal in the snow, giving the vast Immortal King the hope of victory. Vast Immortal King made up his mind to cooperate with Tang Zhen to carry out the plan. Even if others didnt think highly of him, he had to carry it out resolutely. Although it couldnt affect the entire Yan Tian sect, the vast Immortal King mansion was still a tyrant and had the power to make decisions on its own. If others didnt dare to do it, vast expanse Immortal King would do it himself. If the plan failed, vast Immortal King wouldnt suffer much losses. If the plan succeeded, it would definitely turn the tide of the battle. This was a crazy plan that couldnt be done just because he wanted to. He had to do his best. Every step was indispensable. The slightest mistake could lead to a complete failure of the operation. The losses that could be caused would be difficult to estimate. It was just like how in a conventional war, if one side suddenly used a nuclear bomb, it would definitely cause fatal damage to the enemy. The problem was that this nuclear bomb was very likely to hurt himself, so he had to be careful when he took action. In order to ensure the success of the plan, this matter had to be kept highly confidential. It was absolutely impossible to let too many unrelated cultivators know. There were many traitors within the Yan Tian sect, but they were all in hiding. Once Tang Zhens plan was exposed, it would definitely cause a great uproar. The enemies of the demon race would also be alert and respond in time. After the two sides reached an agreement, boundless Immortal King immediately pulled over a few trustworthy companions and shared with them Tang Zhens crazy plan. One of the participants was the Yan Tian sect God King who had acted with the vast Immortal King last time. His name was Qing Yan and he was said to be a descendant of the Yan Tian sects first ancestor. After experiencing a life and death crisis, the two sides had become true allies. After hearing Tang Zhens plan, God King Qing Yin was extremely shocked and couldnt help but sigh. Through this plan, he had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhen, and he sighed in his heart. The other two participants didnt have any contact with Tang Zhen but they believed in vast Immortal King and their companions. With four godkings participating in the operation, the success rate of the operation would be even higher. They had to make the best use of their time. Every second that they delayed might cause Tang Zhen to encounter a life-threatening danger. The success of this plan would first depend on their speed of action and how long tang Zhen would be able to last. &Nbsp; news quickly came that the rear of the demonic camp had been ambushed by many Divine King experts. The God King that attacked was definitely from the Yan Tian sect, and there was definitely more than one. These Divine King powerhouses were harassing everywhere. Their true goal could not be determined, but it attracted the high attention of The Fiend races upper echelons. In a situation like this, godkings had to be sent out to deal with it. Ordinary cultivators would only be wasting time. When more information proved that boundless Immortal King was also among them, the demon cultivators paid more and more attention to this matter. All the evidence pointed to the fact that the disappearance of the four demon godkings was very likely related to the vast Immortal King. Even if he wasnt the one doing it, he would definitely know the relevant clues. As the battle situation was not that tense, the demon races godkings had all come out to ensure the success rate of the capture operation. At the same time, the heaven evolution sect also began to move, launching a fierce attack on the demon Front line. He was trying to attract the attention of the devil race in this way and alleviate the predicament of the boundless Immortal King. In just one night, the situation on the battlefield became more and more tense, and it could escalate again at any time. In this short period of time, the Godking powerhouses dispatched by The Fiend Race had already gradually locked onto a region. This area was within the Yan Tian sects territory and was considered a restricted area. Cultivators were not allowed to approach it. It was currently occupied by the demon race, but they didnt place much importance on it. &Nbsp; after a series of investigations, The Fiend Race discovered that the heaven evolution sects God King experts were all gathered here. There was enough evidence to prove that they had all snuck into this forbidden zone, but no one knew what their purpose was. After confirming that the news was true, the cultivators of the devil race gathered one after another, ready to trap and kill vast Immortal King in the Forbidden Zone. At the same time, they had to send cultivators deep into the restricted area to investigate and find out what had happened. A group of King God Realm experts would not gather here for no reason. They must have a hidden purpose. The demons attached great importance to this matter, so they chose to surround it with a large number of soldiers. Some time ago, four godkings of the demon race had just disappeared. Even now, there was still no news of them. They also wanted to follow suit and capture the vast Immortal King and the other cultivators to let the Yan Tian sect know the power of the demon race. While taking revenge on the enemy, they could also use it to exchange hostages. Using four God kings from the heaven evolution sect to exchange for four Demon God kings was a fair and reasonable deal. Just as the Devils gathered in the Forbidden Zone and were about to capture them, boundless Immortal King activated the teleportation formation in the depths of the Forbidden Zone. This place, which was called a restricted area, was actually the Yan Tian sects Secret experimental ground. It was just that it had never been made public. As time passed, there were all kinds of legends, and the more they spread, the more outrageous they became. Rumors were always like this, they were always exaggerated to the extreme, and the words were not shocking. It was because of all kinds of rumors that vast Immortal King chose this place to confuse his enemies. Having a history and a legend would make it easier for the enemy to be deceived. Before boundless Immortal King left, he sent out a signal with a trace of pride and expectation on his face. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was still escaping in the starry sea, received the secret signal that he had been waiting for a long time. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had been persevering, waiting for the news from the vast Immortal King. He had even made up his mind that if vast Immortal King didnt want to cooperate, he would go to the Yan Tian sects area. At that time, he would charge forward and choose the places where the God kings were located to lure the disaster to the East. When he really made such a choice, Tang Zhen would still inform vast Immortal King and let him be the guide. If the vast Immortal King listened obediently, Tang Zhens main target would be the devil race and he would try his best to avoid the Yan Tian sect cultivators. If vast Immortal King didnt cooperate, Tang Zhen would launch an indiscriminate attack. It didnt matter if he was a devil or a Yan Tian sect cultivator, he would become the target of the attack. At that time, both sides would definitely suffer heavy losses. No matter what Tang Zhens goal was, he would become the mortal enemy of both camps. As a result, he would be hunted down relentlessly. It was also possible that this operation would draw out the hidden ancient godly monarch and resolve this situation that would give even godly monarch experts a headache. He had stopped the innate God and punished Tang Zhen at the same time. He would definitely not let this matter rest. With such a possibility existing, Tang Zhen could not act willfully. According to Tang Zhens speculation, there should be ancient godkings in the devil race and the heaven evolution sects camp. Even though ancient godly monarchs might exist, they would not act unless it was a matter of life and death. If the time wasnt right, even if a God King cultivator begged for it, the ancient God King wouldnt react. There were even many cultivators who didnt even know about the ancient godly monarchs. They didnt know that such a terrifying old monster existed in the cultivation world. Chapter 3913: The arrival of Great Terror _1 Outside the Forbidden Zone, demon cultivators gathered. The Godking experts that could participate in the battle were all in position. Some godkings were in charge of surrounding the perimeter, while others went deep into the restricted area to investigate. The division of labor was orderly, and the goal was clear. All kinds of information were being transmitted to him. In order to win this battle, the demon race would use all their strength to capture the God kings of the Yan Tian sect. Even if they couldnt capture him, they had to find a way to kill him and use this opportunity to show off the powerful means of the demon race. The existences at the God King level were crucial to the outcome of the war. If they suffered a fatal injury, it could even lead to the early end of the war. The commander of the demons flipped through the information that had been gathered, but a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Up until now, they still hadnt figured out the true purpose of the vast Immortal King. The high-level members hiding in the Yan Tian sect hadnt collected any useful information. Although he was worried, it did not affect the execution of the operation. After all, the opportunity was fleeting. Wars were like this. More than half of them were gambles, and no one could guarantee a definite victory. He could only hope that he would succeed this time and deal a huge blow to the Yan Tian sect, completely reversing the unfavorable situation from the previous period. The disappearance of the four divine kings was tightly sealed by the demon camp because they were afraid that the morale of the Army would be affected. The Yan Tian sect, on the other hand, spread the news without restraint, causing the hearts of the people at the front lines to waver and all sorts of rumors to spread. Affected by this incident, the demons had no choice but to temporarily slow down their offensive, turning from a frenzied assault to an active defense. The more time passed, the greater the impact of the incident. The camp subordinates of the four God kings gradually lost control. Therefore, they had to win this battle at all costs. &Nbsp; the four demon godkings responsible for scouting the area had already ventured deep into the forbidden area. They would soon have news. The cultivators on the outside were in charge of waiting quietly. Once the signal was sent, they would immediately launch a fatal attack. Time passed slowly, but there was still no news. Some of the demon cultivators in charge of the encirclement became restless and had a bad feeling. As if it was contagious, the feeling of uneasiness spread rapidly. In the end, even the divine King powerhouses noticed a trace of abnormality. "Not good!" This was a crisis warning, indicating that something big was about to happen. The commander would definitely not let his guard down. what happened? why is there such a premonition? " The commander deduced quickly, trying to find the source of the uneasiness, but he found that he could not make an accurate judgment at all. Just as he was secretly bewildered, news came from the Forbidden Zone. Boundless Immortal King had disappeared without a trace, so did the other three God kings. They might have already escaped from the Forbidden Zone. If that was the case, it would mean that the siege plan had failed completely. If one carefully analyzed this matter, they would find that this matter wasnt simple. The real purpose of the boundless Immortal King might be to gather the demon cultivators here. The commander was shocked. If that was the case, the Yan Tian sect would definitely have backup plans. Just as he had this thought, the warning signs became more and more intense. "This is a Kasaya." The commander suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, unable to hide the fear on his face. In that direction, he sensed an extremely terrifying aura approaching at an extremely fast speed. Even a God King would feel fear. From this, one could see how terrifying the other party was. "So thats how it is, hehe." In that instant, the demon commander suddenly realized what had happened. The Yan Tian sects cultivators had set up a trap with the four God kings as bait to lure the entire demon Army over. Then, they would use special means to provoke terrifying and powerful existences, thus achieving the goal of killing with a borrowed knife. "Those damn bastards!" The demon commander roared, his heart growing more and more frightened. If even he felt fear and unease, even avoiding it like the plague, how could the other demon cultivators deal with it? However, now that things had come to this, it was useless to hate or complain. The only thing they could do was to avoid this crisis as soon as possible. He didnt care about the life and death of others, but he had to keep his life. "Leave this place at all costs!" As the commander issued the order, the demon cultivators camp, which had been as tight as an iron wall, collapsed in an instant. All the demon cultivators ran in different directions. They could also sense the approaching danger and could not stay and wait for death. As for blocking and intercepting, it was purely out of their minds. Even God kings would avoid such a terrifying existence like this. What right did they have to stop and resist? Moreover, what was the point of such an interception and confrontation? Run, run, run! At this moment, this was the only thought in the demon cultivators mind, and he had already done his best. However, all the demon cultivators had underestimated the speed of this terrifying existence. It might not be able to catch up to Tang Zhen, but it might be able to catch up to the other godkings. With a roar, countless demon cultivators within a radius of millions of miles turned into pools of liquid. With another strong suction, the liquid turned into a torrent that was continuously sucked into the terrifying existences mouth. The demonic camp suffered heavy losses, and countless demonic cultivators were turned into this terrifying existences food. The demon cultivators who were lucky enough to survive were all terrified. They had never seen such a terrifying massacre. These elite demon cultivators were enough to launch an invasion against a high-energy plane, but now they had fallen without a sound. How sad and unlucky! Even if they tried their best to escape, it would be in vain. Before he died, he must have been filled with resentment. The God kings of the demon race had managed to escape, but that didnt mean that the crisis was over. It turned out that at this moment, the terrifying existence had already locked on to them and launched a crazy pursuit. The terrifying and abnormal speed terrified the godkings of the demon race. They tried their best to escape. However, they soon realized that the situation was far more terrifying than they had imagined. They had actually fallen into a special divine territory constructed by a terrifying existence. No matter how they tried to escape, the terrifying existence would always be behind them, pursuing them relentlessly. If he relaxed even a little during this period, he would be caught up by that terrifying existence and then devoured in one bite. If they were too slow and fell into the God Realm of this terrifying existence, they would definitely end up in a tragic end. Very soon, a miserable cry rang out. A Godking expert of the demon race had become a delicious meal in the terrifying existences mouth. The godly monarchs of the demon race were alarmed as they suddenly thought of a possibility. Could the four godly monarchs of the demon race who had mysteriously disappeared have also been devoured by the terrifying existence? Otherwise, he wouldnt have disappeared so suddenly without a trace. When they thought about how vast Immortal King was involved in both incidents, the godkings of the demon race were even more certain of their guess. This bastard had picked up an advantage and successfully tricked four Divine King experts. This time, he chose to use the same trick again. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. He couldnt help but feel a towering hatred in his heart, wishing he could tear the vast Immortal King into pieces. At the same time, they also noticed that there was an unfamiliar figure in this divine territory. The terrifying existence from before was chasing after this figure. There was a high possibility that it was a cultivator from the Yan Tian sect. They would risk their lives to act as bait, luring the terrifying existence to the forbidden area, and then attack with a borrowed knife. If that was the case, he would be even more detestable than boundless Immortal King. However, the mysterious mans speed was extremely strange. The terrifying existence could not catch up with him at all. He was in a very safe state at the moment. They would even stop from time to time to stop the godkings of the demon race maliciously, making it easier for them to be caught up by the terrifying existences. "Dont let this old man get the chance, or else Ill definitely tear you to pieces!" A Divine King expert howled. He was so infuriated by the mysterious man that smoke seeped out of his seven orifices. If not for the fact that they were so exhausted from fleeing, the godkings of the demon race would have definitely attacked and made this mysterious man pay a terrible price. Just as the godly Kings of the demon race were communicating with each other to find a solution to the problem, a shrill roar came again. Another Godking of the demon race was killed. That terrifying existence caught up to him and swallowed him into his stomach. Chapter 3914: The ancient godly monarch of the demon race The loss of two godkings in a row was already a great loss. No cultivation organization could afford it. Even though the demons were ferocious, they still could not treat the godly monarch as a childs play. After all, they were the highest level of combat power and the main Foundation to maintain the stability of the camp. The loss of any Godking could lead to an unstable foundation. Dont compare it to the wizard World. That was a true battle of extinction, so it was not surprising that there were heavy losses. The divine King powerhouses from both sides had already exceeded six hundred in total. Moreover, they were all participating in the battle on the frontlines. The war between the Yan Tian sect and the demon race was different. This was only a battle of interests. When the war reached its final moment, even a God King might not personally take the field. Even if they were to fight, it would be within a controllable range, and there would not be a situation where a life for a life easily. There was not a single Divine King expert who would be so brainless and reckless to sacrifice himself without any reason. Perhaps it was because the demons had been too overbearing at the start of the war that the situation had gradually gotten out of control. Tang Zhens unexpected participation in the war and the suppression of the four demon godkings were the beginning of the conflict. Making use of the innate deity King to launch a surprise attack was Tang Zhens self-defense strategy. Ever since he suppressed the demon races deity King, he and the demon race had been on opposite sides. To the Yan Tian sect, Tang Zhens plan was an extremely rare opportunity to turn the tables. As long as there was a chance of victory, the Yan Tian sect was willing to take the gamble. When executing the plan, vast expanse Immortal King was also gambling and didnt think it would achieve the expected effect. If he could kill a Godking, this business would be a sure win. If he could kill a few more, he would make a huge profit. Four godkings of the demon race had been suppressed. If a few more were killed, the foundation of the demon race would definitely be severely damaged. Even if the heaven evolution sect didnt do anything, the demon race would inevitably fall into internal strife and fight for benefits. Other than Tang Zhen, no one else had expected that a Godking would be killed so easily. The consecutive deaths of two godkings had completely pierced the demons nerves. They realized the terror of this disaster. If they didnt do their best to survive, none of the demon cultivators targeted by this terrifying existence would be able to escape. He definitely couldnt defeat it. This was a terrifying innate God that was on par with the ancient deity Kings. Ordinary deity Kings were no match for it. To resolve the crisis, an existence of the same level had to act, which was an expert at the level of the ancient godly monarch. In the demon camp, there were indeed ancient godly monarchs, but they had not appeared for a long time. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the two sides fought until blood flowed like rivers, the ancient godly monarchs of the demon race still ignored them. This was because that battle would not harm the demon races Foundation. But this time, they had encountered an unforeseen event, and they had encountered a true crisis of extermination. Four godkings of the demon race had gone missing, and there was an extremely high chance that they had already been killed. There were even two godkings who had died in public. The loss of six godkings had truly wounded the demons "bones and lifelines. They would probably not be able to recover without a few hundred thousand years. If they could not control their losses and allowed the situation to continue to worsen, the future of the demon race would be worrying. Even if they were lucky enough to survive this war, they would still have to face the revenge of countless enemies in the future, wave after wave. Unless they could really escape to the ends of the world, the extinction of their race was a matter of time. At this moment, the godkings of the demon race prayed sincerely, asking the ancient godly monarch to help them. At the same time, another godly King was targeted by the innate God and half of his body was bitten off. "Im not willing to accept this!" The wounded Godking roared. He couldnt accept such an outcome. He cried out even more sorrowfully, begging the ancient Godking, who was considered his ancestor, to help him. Perhaps it was because they felt a bone-chilling sorrow, or perhaps it was because they knew that this was indeed a race-annihilating calamity, but the calls of the godkings finally received a response. "Where did this bastard come from, to actually dare to be so impudent here!" An extremely old voice reverberated from the depths of the void, and then a giant hand appeared out of thin air. It was a giant hand covered in gravel and dust, as if it had reached out from the deepest part of the ground. With an indescribable primordial aura, it slammed hard on the innate Gods back, followed by an earth-shattering boom. "Roar!" The innate God let out a shrill cry, it was obvious that the slap was not light and it was infuriated. There were so many delicacies here that the innate gods drooled with desire and wanted to devour them all. Yet, that annoying fellow had jumped out to obstruct him and even injured him with a slap. He couldnt take this loss for nothing. He had to take revenge. The innate God let out a roar, locked the giant hand with his divine realm and bit it with his terrifying mouth. "Crack!" It was as if the heavens and earth had collapsed. The giant hand trembled violently, and in an instant, its surface was covered with cracks. Dust and gravel rolled down like a landslide, turning into hot lava in the process of falling. The lava then turned into a torrent and was sucked into the innate Gods mouth. "You even dare to eat this old mans divine source, arent you afraid of getting a stomach ache!" Another cold snort came from the owner of the giant hand, the ancient Godking of the devil race. At the same time, the giant hand turned into a fist and smashed down continuously. Each punch was wrapped in the power of rules, making the innate God scream. "Ill let you eat, Ill let you eat. No matter how much you eat, you better spit it out obediently!" His voice was filled with anger and an indescribable overbearingness, which was definitely the style of the demon race. No one could take advantage of the demons. If they caused harm to the demons, they had to pay back ten times or even a hundred times. Since the younger generation of the demon race felt that they had been bullied, he would seek justice for them. It had always been the demons bullying others, and there was no reason for others to bully the demons. The innate deity King howled and tried to counterattack after being punched by the terrifying fists. However, even though such an inborn existence had many advantages, they could not be compared to cultivators who advanced step by step. The advantage of an innate God was huge in the early stages, but the further one advanced, the smaller the gap between them would be. After becoming a god King, the competition would be about the control of rule power, which was the weakness of innate gods. The innate gods control of rule power was all derived from the divine power inheritance in their bloodline. Perhaps there would be changes, but it would still be the same. But cultivators were different. Everything they had was obtained through hard work. Their control of rule power far exceeded that of an innate God. If it werent for the divine source they had, they would definitely win. The battle between the ancient godly monarchs was the most classic example. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race used only one hand to beat up the innate gods. Originally, he had wanted to devour them for revenge, but now that he had tasted all the suffering, he only wanted to escape as soon as possible. If he didnt escape now, he might be smashed into meat paste by this giant hand. Under the tremendous pain, the innate God spat out the two demon godkings he had devoured. Although he was already dispirited and listless, he still managed to keep his life. After resting for tens of thousands of years, he might be able to return to his peak state. By doing so, the innate gods were actually giving up. By releasing the devoured godly monarch, the enmity between the two sides would be written off, and he would be able to escape with ease. If the demons broke their promise, the innate deity Kings would risk their lives and fight to the death. Chapter 3915: A fatal blow _1 "The other four godkings, spit them all out!" The ancient Godkings voice was as cold as ice as he ordered his defeated opponent. As the victor, he had the right to state his conditions. After the innate deity King devoured the demon deity King, he could not absorb and break down the demon deity King directly. He had to suppress and consume the demon deity King for a long time. It had almost the same properties as the divine Kingdom in the mind and the suppression of the divine territory. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race had heard the prayers of his fellow race members and knew that four other godly monarch cultivators had disappeared. There was a high chance that he was devoured by the innate deity King. He continued to hammer the innate deity King, forcing him to release all the food he had devoured. Otherwise, he would not stop until he was dead. "Theres no more!" The innate deity King was almost angered to death, he had already spat out the demon cultivators he devoured but this ancient deity King was still asking for more. It was clearly creating something out of nothing, simply bullying people too much. If this continued, even if it meant that both sides would be heavily injured, it would still have to fight the ancient godly monarch of the demon race. "Really?" The ancient Godking of the devil race hesitated slightly. At the same time, he asked his descendants if they were certain of the four godkings whereabouts. This was a mystery. It had never been investigated clearly, so there was no way to make a clear conclusion. Up until now, it was only speculation, and there was no conclusive evidence. Upon seeing this, the ancient godly monarch of the demon race examined the innate godly monarch and found that he no longer had the aura of a demon godly monarch. If it had devoured the four demon godkings, it would definitely have left behind some sort of mark. It would definitely not have ended up like this. With the demon races ancient deity Kings strength, he might not be able to win against this innate deity King. Since the other party had already admitted defeat and received punishment, there was no need to be so persistent. "Youre lucky this time. If you dare to invade my demon race again, Ill definitely smash you into a meat patty!" The ancient godly monarch of the devil race made up his mind and gave a cold warning before stopping his attack. "Roar!" Innate deity King seized the opportunity and quickly escaped from the Forbidden Zone. At the same time, he let out an unwilling roar. This time, it had suffered a great loss at the hands of the demon race, so it definitely wouldnt let this matter rest. However, with its strength, it was no match for the ancient godly monarch of the demon race. If it wanted to take revenge, it would have to plan it out. When he thought about Tang Zhen and the four auras in the God domain, innate deity Kings eyes widened. The case was solved. It turned out that the food it had been chasing all this time was the real culprit. Not only had it suppressed the four demon races godkings, it had also conveniently made it the scapegoat. Innate deity King was infuriated and he wanted to pursue Tang Zhen again but he didnt dare to do so. The ancient godly monarch of the demonic race was still around. If they attacked rashly, it might cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Even though he knew the whereabouts of the four demon godly Kings, he would never speak of them. Instead, he hoped that Tang Zhen would continue to suppress them so that the demon race would suffer a great loss. It would be best if he could find an opportunity to swallow Tang Zhen in one bite. That way, not only would he obtain delicious food, but he would also be able to take revenge. After making up his mind, innate deity King quickly retreated from the battlefield but he did not go far away. Instead, he chose to observe the battle from the shadows. "Hes finally gone." As the innate deity King left, the surviving demon cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Although the two innate deity Kings had been released, the demon cultivators that were devoured by them could no longer be resurrected. They were too weak and were killed by innate deity Kings on the spot. Only a small number of demon gods managed to survive, but they needed a long time to recover. This was a serious injury that he had never suffered before. Who knew how long it would take for him to recover? He was filled with fear and anger, and he needed to find a place to vent. The demon cultivators thought of the mysterious man and it was him who led the innate deity King to appear. Only by killing him could he relieve the hatred in his heart! A group of demon cultivators opened their eyes wide and immediately searched for Tang Zhens traces, trying to carry out a revengeful attack. The innate deity Kings God domain was something that no cultivator could escape from, and it was the same for Tang Zhen. Following innate deity Kings escape, the God domain that he constructed crumbled and Tang Zhen regained his freedom. However, he did not leave. Instead, he ran into new trouble. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race had constructed a brand new god domain and used the power of laws to suppress it once again. This was a safe move. Clearly, they had noticed Tang Zhens existence and were trying to prevent more accidents from happening. With the departure of innate deity King, Tang Zhen had also become the target of public criticism. Tang Zhen was in a dangerous situation facing a group of demon race godkings and even an ancient Godking. "Where did you come from? how dare you scheme against my demon race? you really dont know whats good for you." The ancient godly monarch of the devil race was still in the form of a giant hand. He looked at Tang Zhen coldly. Tang Zhens situation was still alright. He was only affected by the other partys rule power and had yet to enter the true God territory. Otherwise, the current ancient deity King would have long controlled Tang Zhens life and death. Tang Zhens expression did not change. However, he clearly knew in his heart that this was a truly fatal crisis. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to defeat an ancient godly monarch. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen was determined to face the challenge and experience the heavy blow from the ancient godly monarch. He wasnt seeking death, but he had his own reasons. "So what if youre from the demon race? you can protect them for now, but can you protect them forever?" Tang Zhen sneered. From his tone and attitude, it was clear that he didnt put the ancient godly monarch in his eyes. Upon hearing Tang Zhens retort, the ancient deity King immediately flew into a rage. "Impudent! Youre looking for death!" His voice had just sounded when the huge hand locked onto Tang Zhen and ruthlessly slapped over. A casual strike from an ancient godly monarch was extremely lethal and could even kill a godly monarch expert. "Alright!" When the godkings of the demon race saw this, they immediately revealed cruel smiles. This was the scene that they wanted to see the most. Regardless of Tang Zhens background, since he had participated in this matter, he should not think of leaving alive. With the ancient godly monarch taking action, Tang Zhen would definitely die. At the critical moment, Tang Zhen suddenly erupted and his divine source gushed out. It was impossible to count the exact amount of divine source, but it definitely crushed all the God King experts present. It gave the spectators a feeling that Tang Zhen had already used everything he had to resist the ancient godly monarchs attack. "Eh?" The ancient Godking of the demon race who was attacking Tang Zhen was also shocked. He naturally knew how much divine source Tang Zhen released. Even though the total amount couldnt be compared to his, it still couldnt be underestimated. Under normal circumstances, it could definitely withstand an attack from an ancient godly monarch. However, the ancient godly monarch of the demon race wanted to show his might in front of everyone and kill Tang Zhen in one strike. With such thoughts in mind, he naturally did not allow Tang Zhen to resist. Originally, he had only used 10% of his strength. However, at this moment, his strength was continuously increasing. It was sufficient to break all of Tang Zhens defenses and cause him to suffer a fatal injury. As for the abnormality of the divine source and the strange aura, the ancient godly monarch didnt pay any attention to it. Every God King level powerhouse had their own unique characteristics, and the most obvious difference was their divine source. The divine source that Tang Zhen released could be said to be filled with demonic energy. It even caused the ancient deity Kings to misunderstand and think that he was a traitor of the demonic race. No matter what the truth was, it was no longer important. Tang Zhen must die today. In an instant, the terrifying attack had already landed on Tang Zhens body, causing a deafening explosion. The divine source released by Tang Zhen turned into the strongest defense he could muster in an attempt to resist this fatal attack. A furious roar filled with extreme unwillingness could be heard vaguely. The might of an ancient God King was displayed perfectly at this moment. The divine source released by Tang Zhen was completely melted and his original body was sent flying. Looking at his current state, it was obvious that his life was hanging by a thread. When the spectating demon cultivators saw this, they all had the same thought and felt extremely satisfied. Only the ancient Godking looked into the distance with a grave expression. He instantly let out a roar. "Damn it, Ive been tricked!" Chapter 3916: The confrontation between the ancient godly monarchs _1 Seeing Tang Zhen leave as if he was flying, the ancient Godking of the devil race had a flash of inspiration. He suddenly realized that he had been tricked. Tang Zhens seemingly desperate actions were in fact a high-level disguise. Unfortunately, no one was able to see through the truth. The ancient deity Kings all-out attack had broken the divine source that was protecting Tang Zhen. In fact, it had helped Tang Zhen resolve a fatal disaster. The seemingly dying state was actually to confuse the enemy and make it easier for him to escape the battlefield. This ancient godly monarch of the demon race was definitely not a simple person. He had rich experience and knowledge. In just a short period of time, he had already deduced the truth. He was so angry that he couldnt stop sneering. It turned out that the strange aura of the divine source was not caused by cultivation. There was a great possibility that it was a chaotic divinity. It was extremely dangerous and difficult to deal with. It was extremely difficult to form the chaos divinity. It was like a second personality that appeared out of nowhere, which could cause fatal damage to a cultivators soul and could even replace it. He had to rely on external forces to completely kill it. If that was really the case, the sure-kill strike earlier was equivalent to removing a fatal hidden danger for Tang Zhen. "This bastard, how dare he!" The ancient Godking of the devil race snorted coldly. He recalled the details from earlier and was even more certain that Tang Zhen had tricked him. An ancient godly monarch of the demon race was actually being played by a human godly monarch. If this news was known by outsiders, wouldnt they laugh their teeth off? No matter what, he could not let Tang Zhen leave today. He must completely suppress him. "Where do you think youre going!" In the next moment, the giant mottled hand became blurry. It tore through space to chase after Tang Zhen. With the power of an ancient godly monarch, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill Tang Zhen. However, one should not forget that this was the territory of the Yan Tian sect. It was only temporarily occupied by the demons. The godkings of the demon race were in command, and they might even personally enter the battlefield to fight. This was a necessary part of a war. The ancient deity Kings were forbidden. They were not allowed to participate in the war, much less to run amuck. If he could even endure this, then it could only be said that the ancient Godking of the Yan Tian sect was a true bastard. Without backbone and dignity, they were not worthy of the respect of the younger generation. Tang Zhen had also considered this point before he took action. This was why he had carried out the plan within the territory of the heaven evolution sect. He gambled that the ancient godly monarch of the Yan Tian sect would act at the crucial moment and attack the ancient godly monarch of the demon race. If he couldnt do this, Tang Zhen also had other plans. The demon races ancient deity Kings fatal blow had helped Tang Zhen to completely resolve the chaos divinity. The divine Kingdom in his mind no longer had any hidden dangers. He only needed a period of time before the divine Kingdom in his mind would be completely repaired. Tang Zhens strength would also increase crazily. As the saying goes,"break before establishment," the appearance of the chaos divinity was also a great opportunity that he could not ask for. At this moment, Tang Zhen was already able to use the teleportation formation of his divine Kingdom in his mind to gather the divine King powerhouses from the fourth battle area. This was an arrangement targeted at the primogenitor star. It was not put to use back then, but it had now become one of Tang Zhens trump cards. Even though looking at the current situation, summoning a God King wouldnt be of much use, one shouldnt forget that the fourth battle area also had an ancient God King. Compared to the other cultivator organizations, where it was extremely difficult to invite ancient godly monarchs, the fourth battle area was not so troublesome. As long as one provided enough Battle Points or paid the corresponding amount of divine source, they could ask the ancient godly monarch to help at any time. However, the cost was truly shocking, and few cultivators could afford it. Actually, thinking about it, it was normal. How could such a powerful existences appearance fee be cheap? Ancient godly monarchs also needed to consume divine source, and it was of a much higher quality. The cost of carrying out the mission, plus the labor fee, added together was an astronomical figure. However, when they needed to save their lives, they had to grit their teeth and bear it no matter how high the fees were. Comparing the two, his life was more important. Just as Tang Zhens mind was racing and he was using the teleportation array to send out the information, the ancient godly monarch of the devil race had already caught up. At this moment, Tang Zhen had to make a choice. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured in the next instant. He could already feel an aura appearing and locking onto the ancient godly monarch of the devil race. However, the other party did not make a move. Instead, he was like a predator in nature, slowly waiting for an opportunity. The moment the ancient godly monarchs attack landed, the hidden existence would act and catch the other party off guard. At this moment, Tang Zhen was merely a tool and bait. It was not important whether he was Dead or Alive. Sure enough, these Divine Spirit cultivators were all as cunning as foxes. They were all using each other. Now that things had come to this, Tang Zhen could only take the initiative to defend against the ancient godly monarchs attack. In his divine Kingdom, the teleportation array flashed, and a special item suddenly appeared. This was a jade talisman of laws. It looked ordinary, but its price was enough to make a God King suffer. In the next instant, the Jade talisman appeared in Tang Zhens hand and he activated it with his divine source. "BOOM!" An indescribable terrifying aura suddenly erupted as it locked onto the Godking of the demon race that was chasing after Tang Zhen. A strange Warhammer covered in runes, wrapped in the power of shattering laws, smashed fiercely at the giant mottled hand. "Damn it!" The Godking of the demon race who was hit by the war hammer cursed fiercely. He was both shocked and furious. Tang Zhen, who he had thought would die, had actually produced such a divine weapon. Not only did it block the killing blow, it had also caused a serious backlash. This rune warhammer was definitely the work of an ancient godly monarch, just like his own giant hand. This was enough to prove that there was an ancient godly monarch behind Tang Zhen. Judging from their auras, this ancient Godking and the Yan Tian sect clearly came from another cultivation organization. Realizing this possibility, the ancient godly monarch of the devil race was shocked. If Tang Zhen really had a powerful background, it would be extremely troublesome to kill him. No one could be sure if the true owner of the rune warhammer would condemn Tang Zhen for his crimes. Just as Tang Zhen blocked the attack and the Godking of the demon race was secretly shocked, the hidden aura finally made its move. It was a long blue sword with a sharp edge that seemed to be able to cut through everything in the world. The long sword slashed down and landed on the mottled giant hand, splitting it in half. The earth quaked, the mountains shook, and rocks shattered. Countless rocks and lava rolled down from the sky. It was an attack that had been charging up for a long time, and the timing was quite appropriate. Naturally, it caused a surprising amount of damage. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race let out a roar. This sudden attack had caused him to suffer a serious injury. "Yan Tian sects son of a b * tch, after being buried in the ground for so many years, youre still so evil and despicable!" The giant hand was split apart by the sword, but it quickly healed. As for how many gods had been consumed and whether the primordial godly monarch of the devil race had suffered a heavy injury, only he knew. &Nbsp; through this blue sword, the demon race God King recognized the attacker. It was the heaven evolution sects ancient God King. This despicable fellow had obviously been hiding all this while, waiting for the right opportunity to make a move. After suffering a heavy blow, the ancient godly monarch of the devil race calmed down and didnt dare to pursue Tang Zhen anymore. This was an expert of the same level, so he had to be on high alert. Moreover, there was that Warhammer just now, which made the situation even more complicated. "You demonic bastards are getting more and more arrogant. How dare you act so impudently in the Yan Tian sects territory? If you say anything today, dont even think about having an easy time. Ill chop off all your fingers!" The Blue Sword floated in the air and a cold voice sounded. The tone was cold and calm, but it was as if the ancient godly monarch of the devil race was already dead in the air. Chapter 3917: A three-way confrontation (1) "When did this Star Domain become the Yan Tian sects territory? This has always been a land without an owner. Whoever has the ability can occupy it. Now that it has fallen into the hands of my demon race, it can only mean that your heaven evolution sect is too useless!" Hearing the blue longswords warning, the giant hand snorted coldly, its tone carrying a trace of disdain. The conflict between the two organizations had been going on for a long time, and there was no sign of a resolution. Two tigers couldnt live on the same mountain. Both sides were under the same starry sky, so fighting and killing were inevitable. A cultivators cultivation advancement was a competition for top-grade resources. There was a limit to the number of cultivators that each world could support. If they wanted to continue developing and expanding beyond their limits, there would definitely be competition. For the sake of expansion, the Yan Tian sect and the demon race had frequent disputes. From the initial probing attacks, they slowly rose to the level of a life-and-death battle. Although on the surface, the battle between the two sides seemed to stop at Godking experts, in reality, there were also clashes between ancient godkings. The two ancient deity Kings in front of him had once fought in the dark and were evenly matched. The news regarding the war was a true top secret. Even the God kings of both sides didnt know. This clash was purely accidental because Tang Zhens sudden appearance had caused the two ancient deity Kings to appear. Both parties were at loggerheads with each other. Tang Zhen naturally obtained some breathing space. The two ancient deity Kings seemed to be at loggerheads with each other, but they were also paying close attention to Tang Zhen. This was because they suspected that there was an ancient deity King behind him. No one could guarantee whether Tang Zhen would have the ability to unleash another ferocious attack like the one earlier. If he could really do it, he would have to be extra careful. The consequences would be unimaginable if he suffered another attack from Tang Zhen. The situation on the battlefield changed again. No one would have thought that the originally insignificant Tang Zhen would actually have the capital to contend against the two ancient deity Kings. However, the current Tang Zhen was doing his best to maintain a low profile and think of ways to delay for a period of time. It would take some time to ask for help, and it was impossible for them to come and go as they pleased. The ancient godly monarchs of the two camps were engaged in a war of words, neither willing to give in to the other. "Cut the crap. If you take one more step forward today, Ill cut you into pieces!" The blue longsword warned again. Since he had chosen to show himself, he would not easily compromise. Otherwise, the heavenly evolution sects starry sea may collapse, and the demon race will wreak havoc in the future. Hearing The Blue Swords warning, the giant hand laughed evilly, giving off a sinister and terrifying feeling. In fact, he knew very well that his current situation was very bad. In the beginning, when he fought with innate deity King, although he won, he also consumed a lot of energy. Then, when he chased after Tang Zhen, he actually suffered a full-force counterattack. The might of that hammer strike left the ancient Godking of the demon race with lingering fear. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would attack again. Therefore, he stopped chasing and maintained his vigilance. The sneak attack of the ice-blue longsword had caused the Godking of the demon race to become obedient. He was also slightly worried. He was in a terrible state. If he was attacked by two ancient deity Kings, even if he didnt die, he would suffer a heavy blow. However, the enemy could take advantage of his victory and pursue him. Not only would they pursue him, but they would also exterminate the demon race. An ancient godly monarch without a Foundation was nothing more than a stray dog, nothing to be worried about. It was because of this that the ancient godly monarch of the demon race, represented by the giant hand, suddenly quieted down. He no longer chased after Tang Zhen, nor did he clash with the serene blue long sword. Instead, he maintained a state of confrontation. It was precisely this kind of posture that made the opponent the most fearful and uneasy, because there was no way to predict the next move. Whoever dared to make a move would definitely be targeted by the giant hand. At that time, if they fought to the death and both sides were injured, it would not benefit anyone. &Nbsp; moreover, there was a third expert on the battlefield who had the right to compete with the ancient God. The fear between each other made the situation no longer tense, but a state of confrontation. After understanding each others thoughts, Tang Zhen received even more attention. "Fellow Daoist, may I know where you belong?" He was a God King expert himself and had an ancient God King backing him. This showed that Tang Zhen was definitely not a small-time figure. He didnt know before, but now he couldnt just ignore it. He had to figure out Tang Zhens background and whether he was an enemy or a friend before making his next decision. In fact, they already had some guesses before asking. However, they still wanted Tang Zhen to reveal his identity. At such a special time, Tang Zhen didnt have the need to hide or deceive them. He would only invite trouble if he played any tricks against the two ancient godkings. The ice-blue longswords attention had similarly landed on Tang Zhens body. Clearly, he was also extremely curious about Tang Zhen. In this incident, the heaven evolution sect was the beneficiary and there were a few God kings who had participated. For such a major event, it was inexcusable that they didnt even know the origins of their partners. He was also very impressed by Tang Zhens courage. He actually dared to use an innate deity King to attack the demon cultivators. Ordinary cultivators wouldnt even dare to think about it, much less do it. Tang Zhen, who dared to think and act, was definitely an extraordinary existence. Even the ancient deity Kings would not dare to underestimate him. If it was possible, the ancient God King represented by the ice blue longsword was very willing to cooperate with the faction behind Tang Zhen. The two of them worked together to suppress the ancient godly monarch of the demon race. Even if he couldnt kill him, he could intimidate him and stop him from acting so presumptuously. The problem was that not long ago, he had made use of Tang Zhen to ambush the Godking of the demon race. He didnt even need to think about it to figure out the truth and understand the sinister intentions of the ice blue sword. It wasnt an easy task to cooperate smoothly. The Godking of the demon race understood this logic. He did not think highly of the cooperation between the two sides and felt that the possibility of success was minuscule. Tang Zhen revealed his background under the watchful eyes of the two ancient deity Kings. Im from the loucheng world, the 4th battle area. Im the Lord of the cracked territory. Tang Zhen did not hide anything about his background. Similarly, there was no need to hide it. He explained it clearly, letting the two ancient deity Kings know who they were dealing with. A persons name was like a trees shadow. Perhaps a name could solve all problems. "The world of towers!" Hearing this, the two ancient godkings were shocked. They were not ignorant and ill-informed people. They naturally knew about the Colossus of the tower world. Due to their strength and realm, they knew many secrets that even Tang Zhen did not know. The world of loucheng was extremely powerful. This was an undisputable fact. Even if the heaven evolution sect and the demon race were combined, they were no match for the world of loucheng. Although he couldnt defeat the world of loucheng, he wouldnt be bullied by anyone, let alone be suppressed and killed. Behind the two major cultivation organizations, there were also countless connections. Each of them had a huge clan. They were spread all over the vast sea of stars, and their relationships were good and bad. If they were in a critical situation, they would definitely think of ways to ask for help and form a huge force. A single branch was definitely no match for the world of loucheng, but if all the branches were added together, even the world of loucheng would have to be wary of them. But even so, the two ancient deity Kings were still apprehensive and suspicious. They didnt understand what Tang Zhens purpose was. He actually appeared in this starry sea. Could it be that he had his eyes on their territory? Chapter 3918: Working together to kill the enemy? _1 The demon cultivators followed closely, but they didnt continue to move forward. Instead, they waited outside for orders. With an ancient deity King present, they didnt even have a chance to make a move. An existence that countless cultivators respected could only act as the follower of the big boss. The Yan Tian sects Immortal King cultivators also gathered, but they hid and didnt show themselves. As long as the ancient godly monarch gave the order, these immortal kings would appear and fight to the death with the demon race cultivators. If an ancient Godking attacked, it would be equivalent to a decisive battle. Boundless Immortal King was also among them. He was full of curiosity as he watched Tang Zhen confront the two ancient deity Kings. Facing this extremely mysterious master of the God Realm who had come up with a shocking plan, boundless Immortal King felt ashamed of his inferiority. Now that he had finally seen his true body, he was facing two ancient deity Kings. He was in an extremely dangerous situation. He secretly prayed in his heart. Tang Zhen must hold on. He still had many questions to ask. If Tang Zhen were to die Here, it would be very difficult for him to learn how to control the rule power. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no battle. Instead, they started to talk. After knowing Tang Zhens identity, the two ancient deity Kings became nervous. If the tower world started to invade, it would be a disaster for both the demon race and the heaven evolution sect. If that was the case, the battle between the two camps had to stop immediately. Then, they would work together to resist the invasion of a strong enemy. Of course, the possibility of this was very low. Even if the cultivators of loucheng had such an intention, the war would not break out easily. Clearly, Tang Zhens appearance definitely had other reasons. so youre a cultivator from Lou Cheng. No wonder youre so strong. Im afraid none of the God kings in the Yan Tian sect can match you. Yan Tian sects Blue long sword let out a sigh of admiration. Although it was only out of courtesy, there was a trace of sincerity. He had witnessed Tang Zhens methods. After making a comparison, he confirmed that this was a true expert. The God King cultivators of the Yan Tian sect werent tang Zhens match. Even a few of them working together wouldnt be enough. The godly King of the demon race represented by the giant hand sneered but didnt say anything. A grudge had already been formed between him and Tang Zhen. What he needed to do now was to wait and see. "Senior is too kind. In front of you, what do I have to be proud of?" Tang Zhen replied with a light smile. He really didnt need to put the flattery of an ancient godly monarch to heart. The other partys attitude was because he had the world of loucheng behind him and had nothing to do with his own strength. Otherwise, no matter how outstanding the performance of an enemy Godking cultivator was, it wouldnt be enough to make the ancient Godking Ling look at him in a different light. "The world of loucheng is so far away from here that its uncountable, and the two sides rarely interact. May I know why you have come here?" After exchanging some pleasantries, they moved on to the main topic. The blue longsword asked Tang Zhen what was his purpose in coming here? If Tang Zhen came with ill intentions, the two ancient deity Kings would not be polite. I was exploring a super plane but encountered unexpected danger. I only arrived here by chance. Tang Zhens explanation indicated that he did not have any ill intentions. He also did not want to start a war. At the same time, he threw out another bait, which was the Super plane. Even the ancient deity Kings desired to have a full meal. How could bitter cultivation be as satisfying as devouring crazily? Just as Tang Zhen had expected, the eyes of the two ancient godkings lit up when they heard the word "super plane." They looked at each other silently and saw a trace of tacit understanding in each others eyes. Temporarily stopping the battle and getting information about the Super plane was a truly great opportunity. The two sides fought hard and paid a heavy price, but they might not get much benefit. If he developed the Super plane, the situation would be completely different. He would be able to obtain more opportunities and benefit cultivators of all levels. It could also avoid the hidden dangers caused by war and even completely end past grudges, allowing the heaven evolution sect and the demon race to obtain the opportunity to develop and grow. "I wonder whats going on with this super plane?" He seemed to be a little impatient to ask such a question, but his face was nothing compared to the opportunity. The two ancient godkings were also clear that Tang Zhen had deliberately revealed the news. Otherwise, there was no need to mention the Super plane. The eyes of the Godking of the demon race flickered. If it wasnt for the fact that the situation didnt allow him to, he would have definitely captured Tang Zhen and taken all the information regarding the Super plane for himself. Anyone could know, but he could not tell the bastard from the Yan Tian sect. However, the trump card that Tang Zhen had revealed made him not dare to act rashly. The God King of the heaven evolution sect was even more vigilant. They clearly knew the nature of the enemy, so they were constantly on guard. Once they started to move, the demon masters and ancient godkings would definitely be stopped. Tang Zhen acted as though he didnt see the reaction of the two ancient deity Kings. He continued to speak,"That superior plane is extremely large, and its interior is incomparably wondrous. Its almost boundless. It had given birth to countless innate gods, and all of them were extremely fierce. If he could subdue and refine it, the benefits would be endless, and it would be better than years of bitter cultivation. Within the Super plane, there were existences comparable to the ancient godly monarchs. They dominated a region in the Super plane, and ordinary godly spirits avoided them like the plague. Its because of this innate deity King that led to the accident and ended up in this Galaxy." Tang Zhen introduced the Super plane, but he didnt mention the coordinates or any other specific information, causing the two ancient godkings to have some interactions. They had a premonition that Tang Zhen was going to take the opportunity to raise conditions. This was normal. No one was willing to easily release information about a super plane. It was already a fortunate thing that Tang Zhen was willing to trade it. It was simply wishful thinking if he still thought about Bai Dongs information. If the situation was changed and Tang Zhen had fallen into their hands, there was a possibility that he would be captured. "This Tangs trip this time was only to carry out a mission, but I didnt expect to encounter such an unforeseen event. Now that the problem had been solved, he should return to the world of loucheng instead of staying outside for a long time. However, theres one thing that makes this Tang feel very indignant. If this matter isnt resolved, it will inevitably affect my state of mind cultivation." Tang Zhen involuntarily sighed softly when he said this. His face revealed a depressed expression. When the two ancient deity Kings saw this, they sneered at the same time, thinking that they had finally gotten to the main topic. I wonder what it is. Do you need the help of the Yan Tian sect? " Although he clearly knew that Tang Zhen was raising conditions, he still had to cooperate with the performance. To the ancient godly monarch, his actions were like coaxing a child. "If theres a need, we demons can also help you get rid of the grudges in your heart." After pretending to be mute for a long time, the ancient godly monarch of the demon race represented by the giant hand finally couldnt hold it in anymore and expressed his stance to Tang Zhen. This was a great opportunity, and he couldnt miss it no matter what. That bastard from the Yan Tian sect would get a good deal for nothing. If he could get it, he must have it as well. This was also a form of competition. Although there was enmity between the two camps, it was nothing compared to this shocking opportunity. Tang Zhen had mentioned this matter in public. It was obvious that he did not exclude the demon race. Realizing this, the ancient godly monarch of the demon race no longer hesitated and immediately expressed his attitude. Even though he had a grudge against Tang Zhen, he could not completely blame it on the demons. If Tang Zhen did not provoke the innate deity King, he would not have been hunted down by the demons. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. Naturally, he would not be too calculative. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head, indicating that he was willing to accept the help of the devil race. Only then did he continue,"The innate deity King that was chasing after me was too much. If I dont kill this beast, I wont be able to get rid of the anger in my heart. In the Super plane, there was another beast whose strength was comparable to the ancient godly monarch. It was also a bully. This Tang also wants to kill him to relieve the hatred in my heart. If the two of you are willing to help, this Tang will be responsible for leading the way and find a way to kill these two beasts. When the matter is done, split it into four parts, and each participant can get one. I guarantee that everyone will not return empty-handed!" Chapter 3919: Forming an alliance (1) After hearing Tang Zhens story, the two ancient deity Kings understood his plan. He clearly wanted to kill them with a borrowed knife. Tang Zhen had already done such a thing once before. At this moment, he actually wanted to do it again. The only difference was that before this, he used the innate deity King as his saber and the demon cultivators as his targets. And now, he had his eyes on the two ancient deity Kings, using them as the sharp blades in his hands, commanding them to deal with the two innate deity Kings. What a good plan. Not only did he vent his anger and take revenge for being hunted down, but he could also get a share of the war benefits. From this, it could be determined that his revenge was fake, but his desire for the benefits of the innate deity King was real. He was merely a deity King but he dared to scheme against an innate deity King and even used an ancient deity King. He was really bold, but also extremely greedy. The two ancient deity Kings sneered to themselves, but they couldnt help but admire the guts of this cultivator. He actually had such an idea and actually dared to do it. It was enough to prove that his courage was amazing. However, such an action was the same as asking a Tiger for its skin. It was very likely that before the plan succeeded, he would lose his life. The two ancient deity Kings faces turned gloomy. They only wanted to know the news related to the Super planes and were not interested in hunting down innate deity Kings. However, the problem was that this was Tang Zhens condition. If he was not willing to cooperate and kill the innate God, Tang Zhen would not have to tell him the location of the Super plane. Wouldnt it be better for him to keep the secret and slowly make a fortune? There must be a reason for him to expose the news and seek cooperation. The two ancient godkings thought to themselves, wondering if this matter was worth participating in. But the more they thought, the more determined they became. It was too late to regret missing such an opportunity. I dont understand. Why do we have to split the profits of killing innate gods into four? " Yan Tian sects ancient God King was the first to ask, but he already had a guess. theres another one, and its naturally for another participant, so its divided into four. Tang Zhen casually gave an explanation, indicating that there was an ancient godly monarch behind him, and told the other party not to have any ill intentions. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the ancient Godking of the devil race snorted. He knew that Tang Zhen was giving him a warning. If it was just an ordinary ancient godly monarch, he wouldnt need to worry too much and it wasnt impossible for them to fight. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. Without great strength, one would have to bow their head obediently at all times. However, behind Tang Zhen was the loucheng world, a powerful organization that they could not afford to offend. They simply did not dare to offend it. Otherwise, if you defeat one, you might attract another ten. Are you afraid? It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen had the qualifications to negotiate with them. He even dared to split a portion of the spoils of war. If it were any other God King, they would have long been smacked into meat paste. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about the thoughts and concerns of the two ancient deity Kings. Hence, his attitude was extremely firm. If he wanted to know the situation of the Super plane, he had to pay a price, or he would not be qualified to participate. So what if he was an ancient godly monarch? business was business, and he didnt need to give him any face. Although his strength wasnt as strong as the other party, Tang Zhen had his own confidence. The two ancient deity Kings werent fools. They wouldnt act on impulse at this moment. "This is the situation. I dont know what the two of you think, but if you can provide a helping hand, this Tang will naturally be grateful. If you dont want to, its fine. I can go back to the world of loucheng and ask for help. Im sure many cultivators are interested in this super plane. I should be able to gather enough people soon." After saying this, Tang Zhen looked at the two ancient godkings and waited for them to make a decision. "Since youve asked for it, theres no reason for me not to help. Besides, this innate deity King is indeed detestable, he has caused great losses to our demon race. It was necessary to kill and exterminate them. Since you have this plan, I naturally have to participate and take revenge for my demon races cultivators!" The demon races ancient deity King declared his stance in advance, he was filled with passion and he couldnt wait to tear the innate deity King into pieces. The demon race was worthy of praise for not letting go of any benefits they saw. If he didnt want to give up such an opportunity, he would join them decisively. There was no need to hesitate. If there were any changes, it would be too late for regrets. Seeing the demonic deity Kings attitude, the Yan Tian sects deity Kings also joined in, expressing their willingness to hunt down innate deity Kings. The Alliance was established, but it didnt mean that the operation would start immediately. It needed further planning. The ancient deity Kings werent the only ones participating in the battle. The divine kings and divine generals had to participate as well in order to deal with all sorts of situations. This was a big operation, and he couldnt afford to be careless. Both sides decided to stop the war immediately and make their own preparations before taking action as quickly as possible. The innate deity King that was wreaking havoc earlier was most likely hiding nearby. The faster the Alliance moved, the more likely they were to deal a fatal blow to him. If they dawned and lost the other partys trail, it would be very difficult to find them again. Compared to Tang Zhen, the two ancient godkings were more aware of the importance of speed. They immediately issued the order to mobilize. All cultivators above the deity level will participate in this operation and gather as soon as possible. This was an order from an ancient deity King, and no cultivator dared to disobey. Even if something major happened, or if they were in seclusion, they had to accept the enlistment. In his heart, he was secretly guessing what had happened. Was he really going to start a decisive battle with the enemy? With such a huge lineup, even the ancient deity Kings were involved. It was probably going to be a life-and-death battle. With complicated thoughts in his mind, he arrived at the assembly point and found that things were not what he had imagined. There was indeed a big operation, but it was not a decisive battle between the two major cultivation organizations. There was something else. After confirming this, the cultivators were relieved. It wasnt that they were cowards, but they felt that there was no need for a life-and-death battle between the two camps. The war between the two sides was actually an act that the higher-ups acquiesced to. It was only to improve the combat power of the cultivators and to snatch the other partys cultivation resources. It was like refining Gu, subtle and cruel. Through this method, the real elites could be selected, and the limited resources could be allocated to cultivators with more potential. Cultivation was a process of survival of the fittest. As ones realm continued to improve, 99% of the cultivators would be eliminated. However, such a cruel operation could not be made public, or else it would be a taboo. When they were executing the operation, both sides maintained a tacit understanding and each controlled their strength. The heaven evolution sect and the demon race had always maintained this kind of tacit understanding. Although there had always been friction, it was far from the point where one of them would die. Not everyone thought this way. Vast expanse Immortal King hated the devil race to the core and couldnt wait to annihilate them. Boundless Immortal King was naturally clear about those dirty operations, but he had never participated in them. When he heard that he was going to work with the demon race, vast Immortal King felt very uncomfortable and rejected the idea of working together. However, the order of an ancient deity King was not something that could be rejected. Even if one was unwilling, they had to brace themselves and participate. However, just as he arrived at the assembly point, boundless Immortal King received a call from the ancient deity King to ask about Tang Zhen. In the face of the sects old ancestor, an expert at the level of an ancient Godking, boundless Immortal King couldnt hide it even if he wanted to. He could only obediently tell her the past, not daring to miss a single detail. Chapter 3920: The Demon King that is being fought over (1) The only hidden danger now was the four demon godkings. Their partners Holy Kingdom was actually suppressing their own partner. The demon race cultivators would definitely not let this go. As long as they knew the news, they would definitely demand it and would not sit by and do nothing. It was basically impossible to keep a secret. He had left behind many clues, and it was only a matter of time before the demon race discovered them. The Yan Tian sects internal affairs were not as united as they had been before. It wouldnt take long for the demons to get the news. If the demons were slow to react, Tang Zhen would even take the initiative to help and try to solve this problem before the operation began. Vast Immortal King didnt know much about Tang Zhens plan. Vast Immortal King was a cultivator of Yan Tian sect and was born to stand with the sect. He would never betray the sect so easily. As long as the ancient deity Kings asked, the vast Immortal King would definitely escape. How could he know that Tang Zhen had never thought of devouring and refining the four demon race godkings from the very beginning? If he really did this and the ancient godly monarchs of the demon race found out, the matter would become very difficult to resolve. Even if Tang Zhen was a cultivator of Lou city, he would definitely be hunted down by the ancient godly monarch of the demon race. This was a hatred that would not end until one of them was dead. There was bound to be a result, and the demon race would never let it go. If Tang Zhen really did this, he would be doing the Yan Tian sect a great favor. It was a pity that the Yan Tian sect might not be grateful and might even bite back. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race would have to be handed over sooner or later, but he couldnt hand it over for nothing. No matter who wanted to obtain them, they had to pay a sufficient price. Tang Zhen had encountered a disaster and was currently in the stage of self-recovery, so he urgently needed a large amount of divine source. He would not refuse anyone, the more the better. The four demon race godkings that were suppressed were the high-end goods that Tang Zhen was prepared to sell. He was only willing to release them after he made a huge profit. After learning that Tang Zhen had suppressed four demon race God kings, the ancient God King of the Yan Tian sect was shocked. He realized that he had underestimated Tang Zhen. "Contact Tang Zhen immediately and communicate with him. We must control all four of the godkings." After receiving the order, vast Immortal King immediately went to Tang Zhen and said that he wanted to take control of the four demon godkings. Vast expanse Immortal King was very against this mission. If he had a choice, he would have killed the four demon godkings so that they would no longer have the ability to harm the Yan Tian sect. However, boundless Immortal King knew that he could only think about it and couldnt do it. Even if he had the ability to do so, Tang Zhen might not cooperate. That would be equivalent to taking the initiative to intervene in the enmity between the two parties. "No problem, you can release him at any time." Tang Zhen agreed very straightforwardly. However, he had also put forward a condition. He must pay a ransom. The price of the ransom was very high, but it was not too much for the four godkings of the demon race. The suppression of the four godkings of the demon race was also partly due to the efforts of the boundless Immortal King. However, the cause of this incident was boundless Immortal King seeking to save himself. To put it bluntly, he was looking for trouble for Tang Zhen. Of course, this trouble was also something that Tang Zhen had brought upon himself back then. There was no need to be calculative about it. Because of Tang Zhens help, boundless Immortal King managed to escape and complete a counterattack at his limit. If this matter was discussed in detail, vast Immortal King didnt have the right to make any requests at all and he even owed Tang Zhen a huge favor. Not only did he resolve the fatal crisis for him, but he also helped suppress the godly King of the demon race. Back then, the boundless Immortal King had promised to give him a great reward, but he hadnt fulfilled it yet. Boundless Immortal King knew that it was indeed a bit awkward when he made the request. When he heard that Tang Zhen wanted the divine source, he felt that it was only natural and the burden in his heart was relieved. Sir, please wait a moment. I will inform the person in charge to gather the divine source we need. Boundless Immortal King was decisive and was faintly on Tang Zhens side, so he didnt bargain at all. The news quickly spread and immediately caused internal discussions. Some godkings felt that the ransom was too high, while others felt that it was worth it. These were four godkings of the demon race. As long as he could control them, they would be of great use sooner or later. There were also cultivators who expressed their opposition, saying that the two sides were about to cooperate. If such a thing happened again, it was likely to increase the hidden danger of instability. if the demons knew about this, they would definitely not let it go. The two sides had already stopped fighting, and their relationship was no longer tense. There was no need to push things to the extreme. In fact, Godking-level experts rarely participated in a battle. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt easily form a death grudge. The key was that this was the order of their ancestor. No matter what kind of thoughts they had, they had to choose to obey. After some discussion, they finally came to a decision. The Yan Tian sect was willing to pay a huge sum of money to redeem the four demon godkings. Just as he was about to execute the plan, something unexpected happened. The secret was suddenly leaked and the demon race cultivators found Tang Zhen and asked him to release his companion immediately. The ancient godly monarch of the devil race didnt participate in this matter because his identity was too sensitive. If he participated in the demand, it might become him using his power to oppress others. At that time, the ancient godly monarch behind Tang Zhen, as well as The Blue Sword of the heaven evolution sect, would most likely seize the opportunity to make things difficult for him. If that was the case, he would be in a very bad situation. Moreover, being suppressed wasnt something to be proud of. In the end, it was because he was inferior. The reason why they went to the demon race to ask for it was because the demon race could not sit by and do nothing, but if they wanted to successfully get it back, it was by no means an easy matter. The fact that both parties were competing for the same item made things a little complicated. After all, they were both determined to win. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had clearly marked the price and allowed the demon race cultivators to pay the ransom. He even allowed them to communicate with the four God kings that were suppressed. For them to suddenly contact their companions without any preparation left the four godkings with mixed feelings. They immediately pleaded with their allies to provide help at all costs. When they knew that Tang Zhen wanted a ransom, the four demon race godkings immediately expressed that they would not mind even if they had to go bankrupt. As long as he kept his life, anything was possible. If he was suppressed by Tang Zhen or fell into the hands of the Yan Tian sect, the situation would become extremely bad. With the victims statement and the fact that they couldnt back down, the demon cultivators no longer haggled. According to Tang Zhens price, he would pay the corresponding ransom directly. The Yan Tian sects cultivators saw this and immediately jumped out to stop him. This was an order from the ancient godly monarch, and it was also the best opportunity to strike the demons. He definitely couldnt miss it so easily. Boundless Immortal King asked for priority and was willing to pay the same ransom. The Yan Tian sects actions had increased the pressure on the demon race cultivators. In this matter, the Yan Tian sect had a huge advantage. Strictly speaking, the heaven evolution sect was Tang Zhens partner. They would definitely give priority to the requests of their partners. But at this moment, the Godking received the forefathers order to save his companions at all costs. The next step was to act together and kill the innate gods to explore the Super plane. The more people involved in the operation, the greater the advantage they had. If their own Godking fell into the enemys hands, there was a possibility of a hidden danger. It might not be a big problem in the beginning, but as time passed, the situation would become more and more serious. They might even be used by the Yan Tian sect to demand all kinds of harsh demands from the demon race. It was better to get the pain over with. Although the price he had to pay now was high, it would definitely be far less than the losses in the future. In order to ensure success, the ancient godly monarch of the devil race even personally contacted Tang Zhen, hoping that he would do him a favor. Since the ancient God King had personally come, Tang Zhen naturally had to pay attention to him. Moreover, the other party was willing to pay more divine source. Chapter 3921: Please descend, ancestor The four godkings of the demon race finally saw the light of day again. In exchange for their freedom, the demons had paid a considerable sum of money. Even a God King would feel the pain of it. This matter was carried out in secret, and the news was also blocked. Ordinary cultivators had no idea about it. There was indeed no need to publicize such an embarrassing matter to avoid damaging the face of the demon race. However, compared to their lives, these losses were not worth worrying about. All the participants felt that the ransom money was not spent in vain. Every Divine Spirit cultivator would constantly produce divine source. No matter how much debt they owed, they would eventually be able to pay it back. The outsiders did not need to bleed, so they naturally did not need to be too conflicted. The ones who felt the pain were the four demon godkings. Although he hated Tang Zhen to the core, he did not dare to take revenge. After all, Tang Zhens current status was special. If not for the old ancestors plea, they would have ended up in an even more embarrassing situation. They might have been sold to the Yan Tian sect and become a bargaining chip in the other partys hands. If that was the case, that would be embarrassing. The dispute over the four godkings of the demon race was resolved just like that. It could be considered a happy ending. The devil race had saved the trapped God King, Tang Zhen had obtained the divine source, and the Yan Tian sect had seemed to have gained nothing, but in reality, they had been looking forward to this. In a situation where both sides were working together, if they insisted on snatching and suppressing the four demon godkings, it would only make the situation worse. They had to fight for this matter, but that did not mean that they had to succeed. They only had to show their attitude and conveniently scam the demons. Now that the war had stopped, there was no need for unnecessary disputes. If the war between the two sides reignited one day, there would naturally be a new decision. As for the ancient deity Kings on both sides, they remained silent. Their attitudes were the most obvious. They didnt want to haggle over this matter. With everything prepared, the operation began. The two ancient deity Kings led the group and many deities followed closely behind. They advanced at an extreme speed under Tang Zhens lead. The destination of this trip was naturally that small world. If the innate deity King was greedy and continued to stay in the small world, he would not be able to escape this time. If he re-opened the channel and returned to the Super plane, he could still track them down and pursue them. For existences like Jiang, who were at the top of the food chain, they were completely unscrupulous. According to Tang Zhens guess, there was a 90% chance that he would not leave. Instead, he would be waiting for another opportunity to attack. This greedy fellow would never have thought that his prey would turn around and hunt him down. The journey was smooth, and they successfully arrived at the small world. However, after the innate deity Kings destruction, the small world was already unrecognizable and was basically in a semi-abandoned state. Who knew how long it would take for it to recover. All the cultivators were shocked by the destructive effect. If they were in the same situation, the consequences would be unimaginable. This was the terror of the ancient deity Kings, they were almost impossible to resist. Back then, Tang Zhen was able to escape the pursuit of the innate deity King, it was truly a difficult thing. When he thought about how Tang Zhen had an ancient godly monarch protecting him, he felt that it was only natural. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was wrong. If he really had the protection of the ancient godly monarch, why would Tang Zhen run for his life? In any case, there was definitely an unknown secret behind this matter, just like Tang Zhen, who was hard to guess. Tang Zhen had followed them all the way and was extremely low-key in his actions. He only quietly stayed within the group. The ancient godly monarch behind him had never appeared. All the cultivators knew that it wasnt time for the other party to show up yet, but they couldnt help feeling curious. When the innate God appeared, the ancient deity King behind Tang Zhen would also appear. If he did not appear, it would mean that Tang Zhen had been deliberately deceiving him from the beginning to the end. The consequences of deceiving two ancient godkings were simply unimaginable. No one dared to do this, including Tang Zhen. Even if he was a cultivator of Lou Cheng, he would have to bear the corresponding punishment. Now that they had arrived in the small world, it meant that the war was about to begin. Before the cultivators could investigate, they heard a roar that contained endless anger and warning. After experiencing the innate deity Kings rampage, the demon cultivators had a deep impression of this strange roar. It was indeed the innate deity King, he was still in the small world. Obviously, it had sensed the approaching danger, so it had roared in an attempt to warn the outsiders. This warning was very similar to a wild beast. This roar was very effective. All the divine cultivators, including Tang Zhen, felt their divine souls tremble. It was as if there was a Supreme existence hidden in the small world ahead. If ordinary cultivators were to encounter such a warning, they would have turned around and fled without hesitation. At this moment, he was forcing himself to remain calm and wait for the two ancient deity Kings to give their orders. "A beast, you still dare to be so arrogant even when youre about to die!" The ancient demon deity King represented by the giant hand let out a disdainful sneer and dispelled the innate deity Kings mental attack easily. The demon cultivators who followed behind immediately felt a sense of relief. The demon races forefathers eyes were like torches as he stared at the small world in front of him. It was obvious that he was looking for traces of the innate deity King. Not long ago, both sides had a battle and the demon races forefather even beat up the innate deity King. Back then, if the conditions allowed it, he would have killed the innate deity King instead of letting him go. However, now that the two of them had met again, this innate deity King would not be able to escape death. Yan Tian sects ancient God King was a typical person of ruthlessness and few words. The longsword that he had transformed into glinted coldly, as if it was accumulating power and could slash out at any moment. At the same time, the two powerful God King powerhouses had shifted their attention to Tang Zhen. The enemy had already appeared. It was time for the ancient Godking behind Tang Zhen to make his appearance. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile. He turned around and faced the empty space in front of him as he respectfully bowed. "We respectfully invite the ancestor to descend!" As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivators faces changed. They could clearly feel the terrifying pressure that was even more shocking than the innate deity King. "This is a Kasaya." The patriarchs of the two great cultivation sects looked at the void in front of them at the same time. Although they were both borrowing objects to show themselves, they could still feel the heavy mood. They were actually very curious about the ancient godly monarch of the world of loucheng, and they had their own thoughts. He wanted to see how extraordinary the ancient godly monarch of the tower world was. Just from the aura alone, he could tell that the ancient godly monarch of the tower world was not simple. In the next moment, an ancient bronze cauldron suddenly appeared before everyones eyes. The design of this copper cauldron was extremely exquisite. It was covered with obscure runes, and at the same time, there were flowers, birds, mountains, and rivers. It seemed to contain everything in the world. There was a vast divine might that was constantly spreading out, making people feel extremely shocked. Ancient godly monarch level experts didnt appear in their original forms, but rather, they used divine source to create a form. The demon races ancestor had conjured a giant mottled hand, which was very likely to be his original body. The bodies of demon cultivators were extremely strong, and many of them used their bodies as weapons. The fist was the hammer, and the body was the skeleton. Even divine weapons could not compare. Using ones own palm and refining it into an item to store ones spiritual sense was a very normal thing. Yan Tian sects ancient God Kings spiritual will was a blue sword, and its power was also extraordinary. However, compared to the bronze cauldron, it was still one level lower. A cauldron was a heavy weapon that mortals couldnt hold. It was a symbol of true status. In the world of cultivation, very few cultivators used cauldrons as weapons, because they could contain the fate of the world. In the process of controlling it, cultivators would inevitably be affected by fate, and those who had the opportunity would even be protected by fate. If ones strength was insufficient, one would definitely suffer a serious backlash, and in the end, the one who would be harmed would only be oneself. However, if one could bear the fate energy, one would definitely obtain endless benefits, and their strength and means would far exceed those of the same level. Chapter 3922: Besieging and killing the innate deity King Outside the small world, many gods were gathered. This was an extremely rare and magnificent scene. Not every cultivator organization in a high-level plane would have such an operation. If ordinary cultivators saw it, they would be shocked and would remember it forever. However, at this moment, all the gods looked in one direction and were shocked by the bronze cauldron in front of them. It was engraved with mountains and rivers, and contained boundless creation. It carried a terrifying power of destiny. With just a light bump, it could crush a God into dust. In the face of such a godly weapon, the gods had no intention of provoking it, or else they would be seeking their own death. He was also sighing in his heart. The loucheng world truly lived up to its reputation. The appearance of the cauldron of fate successfully intimidated all the foreign cultivators present, making them realize how extraordinary the cultivators in the building were. The ones who felt it the most were naturally the two ancient deity Kings. Ordinary cultivators didnt have a clear understanding of ancient godly monarchs. They only knew that they were existences that couldnt be resisted. It was like using a hammer to crush an ant or a car to crush an ant. There was no need to care about the difference in strength at all. In any case, they could easily kill themselves in seconds. Cultivators of the same level were different. Even if they hadnt fought yet, they could still roughly judge the strength of each other. It was like a thin man running into a muscular man. The difference in size was obvious. Of course, in a real fight, it was a competition of various means and skills. The thin one could also defeat the strong man in seconds. "Lord Tang Zhen, should we take action immediately?" A mans voice came from the cauldron of fate. It was calm and solemn. He was like an Emperor in the mortal world, facing hundreds of millions of people who knelt down, and he was the only one who stood. There was a majestic aura in his speech and actions, as if the rules were unquestionable. The patriarchs of the two sects were a little surprised. The owner of the cauldron of fate was an ancient godly monarch, and he also had an unparalleled domineering aura. However, there wasnt the slightest bit of arrogance in his words. He also maintained sufficient respect for Tang Zhen. The words Lord Tang Zhen were enough to explain everything. Even though it was a small matter, it was enough for the two ancient deity Kings to deduce a lot of information. He was disdainful but also sighed in his heart. He knew that such an Equal Exchange could only be seen in top cultivator organizations. This was the biggest difference between a large organization and a small one. That was the truth. In the vast world of loucheng, there was no such thing as an ancient godly monarch being all-powerful, and even if they were extremely powerful, they were still a part of this cultivation organization. The patriarch had to follow the rules of the world of loucheng. In the event of a dangerous situation, even ancient godly monarchs would have to accept the mission if there were cultivators willing to pay divine source. Every ancient Godking had to complete a corresponding number of missions. They couldnt refuse for any reason. Of course, he would not let the ancient godly monarch suffer any losses while carrying out this mission. Existences like the ancient godly monarch were the true stabilizing force and had to be carefully maintained. Tang Zhen had bought a powerful divine talisman from this old ancestor Lou Cheng, which had blocked the demon races old ancestors killing blow. Then, he offered a painful price to the old ancestor to help. Tang Zhen divided the war spoils into four portions. One portion of the spoils would be the reward for this old ancestor. Just these rewards alone were not enough. Tang Zhen still had to subsidize a large amount. After all, he still had to spend money on the divine talismans he had previously purchased. Although the profits would be greatly reduced, Tang Zhen still had to do this. Only then would he be able to recover his losses and intimidate the old ancestors of the two great sects. Even if he had to lose money today, Tang Zhen had to invite patriarch Lou Cheng to join the battle. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the chance to leave alive. After observing the situation, he knew that he had achieved his goal. The cultivators of the two sects were indeed intimidated by patriarch Lou Cheng. This time, the two sects had sent out all their forces. Other than the ancient godly monarchs, there were also a large number of godly monarchs and godly spirit cultivators. The lineup was quite spectacular, and they could easily invade high-level planes. The old ancestor Lou Cheng that Tang Zhen had invited represented the Lou Cheng world. Although he was alone, his aura was definitely not weaker than others. If there was a need, Tang Zhen could operate the teleportation array at any time to teleport more cultivators over. In terms of the number of high-level cultivators, even if the two sects joined forces, they would not be able to defeat the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The patriarchs of the two sects took the initiative to greet patriarch Lou Cheng. As the Masters of this Starfield, they couldnt be too stingy. Otherwise, if word got out, it would be a laughing stock. Good things didnt leave the house, while bad things spread thousands of miles. They didnt want the demon race and Yan Tian sect to become the laughingstock of the cultivators of the myriad world. Especially when he was facing the cultivators of loucheng, who wanted to compete with each other, he could not make any mistakes in etiquette. Patriarch Lou Cheng had an elegant bearing as he greeted them calmly, showing the elegant demeanor of a cultivator. "Lord Tang Zhen, since we are ready, why dont we start the operation immediately?" The forefather of the demon race had been keeping an eye on the connate spirit because he was worried that the spirit would run away. At this moment, he actually learned from old ancestor Lou Cheng and called Tang Zhen Lord. Obviously, he didnt want to be looked down upon by others. He asked Tang Zhens opinion because he was the one who started this matter. A special operation like this was not something that could be decided by someone who was stronger. The status of the old ancestors of the three factions was special, and they were unable to compete for the position of commander. On the contrary, it was better to let Tang Zhen make the decision. This way, they could avoid disputes. lets not waste any time. Three patriarchs, please leave with us. We will assist you from the outside! Tang Zhen took the opportunity to issue an order and naturally became the commander of the battlefield. Not only the three ancient godly monarchs, but the godly spirit cultivators of the two sects also had to work together in battle. He wasnt really following Tang Zhen but was assisting the sects old ancestor to ensure the final victory in the war. Not to mention that they were currently in a cooperative state. Obeying Tang Zhens command was a matter of course. In the blink of an eye, the three ancient deity Kings had disappeared. Immediately after, furious roars could be heard. In front of the three ancient deity Kings, the innate deity King had no chance of hiding and was easily flipped out. With three ancient deity Kings attacking at the same time, it would be like bullying others and innate deity Kings would not be able to defeat them. It was only a matter of time before he was suppressed and killed. What Tang Zhen and the other cultivators had to do was to completely seal off the battlefield and ensure that the three old ancestors would not be affected. At the same time, it was also an interception precaution to prevent the target from using secret skills to escape. The three ancient godly monarchs were the hunters, and they were the hunting dogs and the hunting net, ensuring that the prey would not be able to escape. "All cultivators, listen up. Deploy according to my orders. Please surround them as quickly as possible." Tang Zhens spiritual energy spread out in all directions as he spoke. It instantly enveloped the entire small world. This was a true inescapable net. There was no place to miss. Once it was successfully deployed, even a fly could not escape. "Yes, sir!" Boundless Immortal King was the first to respond. He immediately headed to the area he was responsible for according to the information he received. The other cultivators from the other sects were the same as they followed Tang Zhens command and took action. All the cultivators knew that if there was a mistake, anyone who didnt cooperate would be punished. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. Their own old ancestor would definitely not let them off easily. After all, the cultivators who benefited from this operation were from three different parties. The participants would all receive benefits. If they didnt care about the big picture and deliberately caused trouble, the cultivators of the same sect would not let it go. Chapter 3923: The divine embryo and the precious mountain In a short time, all the gods and cultivators who followed the operation were in position. The heavenly network was officially activated. The gods were assigned different tasks according to their respective levels of strength, which required a strong ability to deduce and command. Whether or not he could complete it perfectly was the true test. Tang Zhens performance didnt disappoint the cultivators. Having experienced countless Wars, Tang Zhen possessed quite a wealth of experience. This was merely a small part of his experience. Even if he was looking for an illness, he couldnt find any problems at all. Many of the cultivators who had doubts in their hearts could not help but secretly admire Tang Zhen. No wonder Tang Zhen dared to ally with the two major camps and even made a deal with the ancient deity King. Clearly, he had real skills and was not an undeserved person. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. Tang Zhen had the ability to convince the public. Naturally, there would not be any more cultivators who would jump out and find fault with him. If he incurred public anger, the consequences would be unimaginable. As the Supreme Commander of the operation, Tang Zhens identity had been acknowledged by the three great ancestors. Just this point alone was enough for no one to dare to provoke. Disobeying Tang Zhens command was the same as provoking their own ancestor. It was simply courting death. Of course, such a small matter would not affect the big picture. With the completion of the network, the small world was completely isolated, and a slight change would affect the whole. Tang Zhen was the core commander. He controlled the operation of the network and issued orders at any time and place. The divine cultivators in the network could also send information to Tang Zhen, thus achieving network information sharing. At the same time, the cultivators were also paying attention to the battle in the small world. Three ancient deity Kings attacking an innate deity King, the scene was indeed brutal. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were clearly bullying him. There was a huge gap between innate deity Kings and ancient deity Kings, they lacked the intelligence and flexibility in controlling the laws. His advantage was his innate divine ability and his extremely strong body. However, this innate talent advantage was only reflected in individual combat. Against the group attack of three ancient deity Kings, even the fiercest innate deity wouldnt be able to withstand it. The arrogant innate deity King was no longer as arrogant as before and was beaten up by the three old ancestors. The constant roars were enough to prove the anger and fear in his heart. The innate God was not in the mood to fight, he only wanted to escape. However, the three ancient deity Kings didnt give him a chance to escape. They blocked all his escape routes. Since they had made their move, they had to kill the innate God and leave no hidden dangers behind. Innate gods were born in the chaos. Even though they had become Supreme existences, they still had the instinct of wild beasts. If one was targeted by them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even after hundreds of millions of years, they would still remember the hatred of the past. Furthermore, if the three ancient deity Kings couldnt even kill an innate God, it would be a huge joke. Even though this was their first time working together, the three godkings had great chemistry. This was the quality of a high-level cultivator. The innate God that was being hammered mistakenly thought that he had swallowed something he shouldnt have, so he kept roaring in anger and spat out everything he had swallowed. In the long years, the innate deity King had devoured countless random things, some of which had already been digested into dregs while some were still in a state of gluttony. It kept spurting out, turning the small world into a garbage dump. There was so much trash that it was beyond imagination. It almost filled the small world. He was like a drunk man, spitting out filth from his stomach. It was a terrible stench. If there were still living beings in this small world, they would probably be smothered to death. When the three ancient deity Kings saw this, they laughed coldly. They felt that this beast was purposely trying to disgust them. His attacks became even fiercer, and he wouldnt stop until he was hammered to death. Innate deity King felt extremely wronged, he did not expect the enemy to be so persistent even after he had already spat out the thing that he had devoured. What are these damn cultivators up to? At this moment, innate deity King stubbornly believed that he was attacked because he had devoured something that he should not have. The three ancient godkings were here to get their prey. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been so fierce. If he wanted to survive this, he would have to spit out all the prey he had devoured. Innate deity King was extremely reluctant to leave. After all, this was a hard-earned harvest and the hunting process was not easy. If he could successfully refine it, he would definitely be able to increase his strength rapidly. However, if they were unwilling to give up, they would not be able to escape today. It was extremely likely that they would be smashed into meat paste by the three ancient godly monarchs. Even if it was not killed on the spot, it could be divided into three parts to be suppressed and refined separately. In order to survive, the innate God decided to swallow the humiliation and live. Then, the cultivators watched as the innate deity King let out a roar and started spitting out blood again. This time, it wasnt a piece of trash that it spat out, but a huge mountain that was steep and tall. The surface of this mountain was covered with strange rocks and crags. There was not a single plant in sight, but there were countless strange caves and strange peaks. No one would have thought that an innate God would swallow an entire mountain. There was nothing that an innate God wouldnt eat. The eyes of the cultivators in the surroundings became extremely grave as they examined the huge mountain seriously. Something that was valued so highly by innate deity Kings and only spat out at the end was definitely not a simple treasure. As expected, just as this thought emerged, the strange mountain started to change. Plants started to grow continuously. The process of growth was extremely fast, and it was completed in the blink of an eye. In just a few breaths, the mountain was already luxuriant with vegetation, creating a luscious scene. This scene of withered trees coming back to spring was not considered rare. The key was that these plants were not ordinary. As long as they continued to grow, they would eventually become true innate gods. This was definitely a Treasure Mountain, enough to make any God envious. As long as he could obtain these divine embryos and continuously nourish them with divine source, he would be able to harvest them at the right time. Investing a portion of divine source would give him ten times the harvest, which was definitely a good thing that couldnt be found anywhere. However, it was extremely difficult to obtain such an innate divine embryo. One would only be able to encounter one by chance. However, this mountain in front of them was filled with innate divine embryos. It was an out-and-out Treasure Mountain. If he could control it, he would definitely obtain endless benefits. In a divine court, if every God had a large number of innate divine embryos, their strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Take the Yan Tian sect and the demon race as an example. If one of them had the treasure Mountain, it would only take 100000 years to completely crush the other party. Such a huge temptation made the cultivators eyes turn red, and they wanted to grab it immediately. Such a thought flashed through his mind, but in the end, he still became well-behaved and did not dare to act rashly. Now that the three parties were working together, sharing benefits was the most important thing. No matter how precious the treasure was, they could not have the idea of monopolizing it. Otherwise, the other two camps would definitely not sit by and do nothing. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable if they were attacked by the two camps. So no matter what, he couldnt do such a stupid thing and give his competitors the chance to attack. The final decision maker was still the three ancient godly monarchs. Their orders would decide whether to fight or make peace! Chapter 3924: Leave no hidden dangers _1 In just a short time, the plants on the mountain had undergone an obvious change again. All kinds of plants and vegetation began to devour, just like a wild beast, devouring the weak to strengthen itself. Once the devouring was successful, there would be a great change. Not only were the colors more vibrant, but some of the plants had even bloomed and borne fruit. The beautiful fruits made people drool. Even if he didnt taste it personally, he could be sure that it was truly a rare treasure with one look. Whether it was effective on gods was not to be said for the time being, but if a mortal took a bite, they would definitely benefit endlessly. Reviving the dead and regrowing flesh from bones was just a basic function. There were many special herbs in the cultivation world that did not allow the user to become a cultivator directly, but rather to nourish and strengthen the spirit. If the divine soul suddenly grew stronger, the physical body would no longer be able to contain it, and the physical body would be removed in various ways. His strong spirit went out of control and drifted into the sea of clouds, causing the mortals to mistakenly think that they had entered the celestial worlds heavenly court. All kinds of bizarre legends were spread. Of course, such a situation was extremely rare and could only be encountered by chance. Moreover, it would be a great waste for an ordinary person to obtain and devour such an innate divine item. Such a rare thing had actually grown into a mountain. Even the gods couldnt stand this kind of stimulation. Even the three ancient deity Kings were filled with shock. This was the divine embryo Treasure Mountain, and as long as he could control it, he would benefit greatly in the future. Everyone wanted good things, and if the distribution was unfair, there was a great possibility of triggering a war. As the person with the highest authority in the camp, he had to consider the big picture and not just satisfy his own selfish desires. The answer was very clear. "This divine embryo Treasure Mountain is also an innate deity King and possesses a unique innate divine ability. Perhaps its because its not good at fighting that it was suppressed and devoured by this beast. At this moment, he had just escaped and could not even use one percent of his strength, so he did not need to worry too much about it. Even if they tried to escape, they would be stopped by the God kings and God generals on the outside. Why dont we kill this beast in one go?" Naturally, the other two patriarchs did not object to the suggestion of the patriarch from the world of loucheng. Compared to the special divine embryo Treasure Mountain, the innate Divine King was the most attractive loot. The benefits he obtained from suppressing and refining it were also immediate. "Thats good!" The two patriarchs responded and ignored the divine embryo mountain. It was best to kill the strong enemy first, then study the distribution of the spoils of war, and not short-sighted and greedy. Soon, the innate deity Kings roars reverberated in the small world. This time, besides anger, he was also confused. He had released his most precious prey, so why did these three cultivators still attack him? This was simply bullying. At worst, they would just die together. After confirming that he had no way out, innate deity Kings ferocity was triggered and he chose to self-destruct without hesitation. This wasnt suicide, but a way to escape after being defeated. "BOOM!" A terrifying explosion erupted from the depths of the small world, and the violent divine source scattered. The three old ancestors were surprised, they didnt expect the innate deity King to be so violent. Once he was sure that he couldnt win, he chose to self-destruct and escape without hesitation. "Suppress!" The three patriarchs acted at the same time to suppress the terrifying destruction caused by the self-explosion. Otherwise, the cultivators who participated in the battle would be affected and leave behind endless trouble. The demon forefather clenched his fist and smashed it at the source of the explosion. His rule power was accompanied by demonic Qi, making ghostly wails and howls. Countless giant skulls appeared and danced in the air. It was like lava meeting a storm as it clashed with the violent divine source, neither giving way. To resolve the collision of rule force, one had to be of equal strength, otherwise there was no possibility of resistance. This was an innate deity Kings self-destruction and an ancient deity King would not be able to suppress it. At the same time, the Yan Tian sects patriarch made his move. The object that his spiritual will had transformed into was the dark blue long sword, which carried an unparalleled sharp edge. At this moment, the long sword was hanging high in the air and slashing down. The sword Qi swept across a million miles. The brutal rule power was cut in half by the sword, and the momentum of destruction was reduced. Then, the sharp sword Qi turned into a thousand-mile-long Dragon of sword Qi, swimming in the origin ocean like lightning. It was a manifestation of sword Qi and possessed an incomparably sharp degree, continuously cutting the violent divine source. The Godkings terrifying attack had been reduced by more than half, but if it continued to spread, it would still cause terrifying destruction. It was not a problem for small worlds to be destroyed. He would not feel any heartache no matter how many of them were destroyed. The key was that once he broke through the defense, it would cause the divine source to escape, which would greatly reduce his original harvest. If he wanted to obtain the final victory, he would have to suppress all the divine source that had self-detonated and turn it into his spoils of war. The more leaked the information, the more losses they would suffer. Because it was related to their own interests, the cultivators would spare no effort to intercept and suppress it. Another reason was that the divine source with rule power was one of the innate deity Kings trump cards. Once they were resurrected, they would gather the divine source and speed up their own recovery. Whether it was for their own interests or to prevent the enemy from recovering, they had to completely suppress these rule force. Patriarch Lou Cheng made his move at the same time. The bronze cauldron that carried the fate of the mountains and rivers suddenly became huge and released a special rhythm. When the violent rule force came into contact with it, it became gentle in an instant and then dissolved quietly. This kind of operation was like a gentle breeze and a drizzle moistening the earth. The whole process was silent. Although it looked gentle, it was irresistible, like the power of the heavens. Compared to those violent operations, ancestor Lou Chengs method was undoubtedly gentler, but it had a better cracking effect. Although each had their own merits, if one were to compare them carefully, one would discover that there was still a huge gap. Patriarch louchengs operation was obviously better, which made the two patriarchs, who were observing in secret, sigh. Lou Chengs cultivators were indeed worthy of their reputation. With the three ancient deity Kings attacking at the same time, even with innate deity Kings skills, he could only be suppressed. Even if there were some who managed to escape, the cultivators would still quickly intercept and suppress them when they encountered the inescapable net outside. They might not be a match for innate deity King, but they had the ability to fight against the crumbling divine source. To these godly spirits, this was also a great opportunity. It was equivalent to fighting a weaker innate deity King. It would be of great help to improve ones strength, including the perception of rule power. The cultivators were also clear about the true threat of the divine source. Once an innate deity King reincarnated, he would be able to grow in a short period of time with his innate advantages. If he didnt get enough divine source, he wouldnt be able to cause any waves, and the only thing he could do was hide and live. They also had to hide well enough to avoid being found by the enemy and experiencing another painful cycle. The power and effect of the heavenly network had been proven through actual combat. This made the cultivators admire Tang Zhen even more. With such a tight arrangement, it was clear that the innate deity King would not have any chance of survival. However, this was also good. He could maximize the benefits and avoid the rewards of his hard work being affected. At this moment, the cultivators were truly working together to devour this innate deity King! Chapter 3925: Returning to the Super plane (1) The group of deity cultivators worked together and the innate deity King died with hatred in his heart. He had originally hoped to escape by self-destructing, but he had not expected to be intercepted, and not a single trace of divine source had escaped. Such an interception was absolutely perfect. They were able to do this because the three old ancestors had used all their strength to suppress them. Tang Zhens command and deployment were watertight. The most depressed one was the innate deity King. Although there was a chance to be reborn, he might not be able to return to the peak. He could fall again at any time. It was not easy to reach the peak, and once one fell from the peak, it would be very difficult to regain the glory of the past. Even if they recovered, so what? the cultivators dared to hunt and kill, so they were never worried about revenge. Even innate deity Kings would be traumatized and would never leave the Super plane in case they ran into these unreasonable thugs again. The battle finally ended, and the scattered divine source was gathered and suppressed, then split into four. According to the agreement back then, the three old ancestors and Tang Zhen would each get a portion and slowly suppress and refine it. Such a rich war bonus was enough to make the cultivators who participated in the war envious. This was a wealth that they didnt even dare to dream of. All the cultivators were even more clear that this was a benefit that Tang Zhen obtained with his own ability. If he had the ability to join forces with the three old ancestors to hunt down innate deity Kings, he would also be qualified to receive the war benefits. If you dont have that kind of ability, then dont have any messy thoughts, so as not to cause trouble for yourself. Tang Zhen wasnt weak at all. If he could kill an innate deity King, he would naturally be able to kill any gods other than the three old ancestors. The cultivators from the two camps had also gained something. The divine source that they had captured and suppressed were all considered their personal spoils. The more seals one captured, the greater the rewards. It was a very fair method. Everything depended on ones own ability. If someone took advantage of the situation, the one who would suffer in the end would be one himself. The cultivators had different gains, but this was only the initial bonus. After the war was over, they would definitely receive more rewards. For a big operation like this, while the patriarch was getting the meat, he had to let his subordinates get a taste of the soup. After obtaining a perfect victory in the first battle, the cultivators were filled with anticipation for the next operation. The divine embryo and the treasure Mountain, which had incited the greed of the cultivators, were not dealt with in a hurry. Instead, they were sealed by the three ancient godkings. Up until now, there was no better way to deal with it. He was prepared to continue studying it after the war. They had built a divine realm space to imprison the divine embryo Treasure Mountain. Outsiders had no way of entering. Unlike the violent innate divine kings, the divine embryo Treasure Mountain had a special ability that could breed a large number of innate divine embryos. If he were to kill him and refine his divine transformation realm origin like he did with the innate deity King, it would be like killing the chicken to get the egg. Unless one had a hole in their brain and was the same as the innate deity Kings, they would not do such a stupid thing. It was precisely because it was difficult to deal with that the three great ancestors did not rush it, but sealed it up and dealt with it slowly. The combined effort of the three forefathers was naturally even more terrifying than the innate deity Kings stomach. The divine embryo Treasure Mountain had only just escaped from its trap, so there was no way it could escape. It was not easy to open the seal as well. It required three godkings to work together. Although the cultivators had witnessed the whole process, they didnt have the ability to open it. Even if they did have such a thought, they didnt dare to put it into action. These were the sealed artifacts of the three ancient godly monarchs. If anyone dared to have any evil thoughts, they would definitely be hunted down to the death. Furthermore, a divine embryo protecting a mountain was not an existence that ordinary cultivators could control. It looked harmless, but in reality, it had the strength close to that of an ancient godly monarch. If ordinary gods dared to provoke them, they would definitely be seeking their own death, and their final outcome would be to become fertilizer for flowers. Tang Zhen was the same. He knew that he didnt covet the divine embryo Treasure Mountain, but after the war was over, he would definitely be able to obtain a certain number of divine embryos. This was the benefit of the participants. Other cultivators would not even be qualified to take a look. After sealing the divine embryo and the precious mountain, the next step was to find a spacetime tunnel. This special spacetime tunnel was opened by the innate deity King himself and it was usually hidden. Under certain circumstances, it would only open for a short period of time and then disappear again. Tang Zhen had encountered the opening of the passage and transmigrated to the small world. Later on, he had tried to find the passage, but he had not succeeded. It was obvious that he had not been able to do so at that time. Now that he had returned to his normal state, he still did not discover any clues. This also made Tang Zhen realize that his strength was insufficient. Without the strength of an ancient godly monarch, it was impossible to discover the existence of the tunnel. Tang Zhen had contacted the old ancestors for the same reason. It seemed like it was a wise decision. As expected, in the eyes of the three patriarchs, there was something special about the small world. There was a fleeting spacetime tunnel that appeared and disappeared. He was like a flexible fish, shuttling back and forth in different dimensions and spaces, occasionally passing by. Only they could sense it. Ordinary godkings were unable to see it at all. Previously, in order to deal with the innate Divine King, the three ancestors did not pay much attention to it. But now, they needed to use the passage to go to the Super plane. "Lets Move!" After confirming that there were no problems, the three great ancestors took action together to capture and control the spacetime tunnel. The spacetime tunnel tried to avoid them, but it was unsuccessful. Soon, it was firmly locked down by the three patriarchs. At this moment, the small world was already in shambles, as if it could collapse at any time. However, all the cultivators eyes were on the space-time Tunnel. No one cared about what was happening in this world. The appearance of the spacetime tunnel meant that he could head to the superior plane at any time. 90% of the divine cultivators participating in this operation had never come into contact with a super plane, but they had all heard of legends related to it. His heart was filled with yearning, and now he finally had the chance to realize it. Out of careful consideration, the three great ancestors first carried out an investigation, and then they revealed satisfied smiles. "Thats right, its a super plane." The moment the news was confirmed, all the cultivators were extremely excited and wanted to rush in immediately. However, in such a group operation, they could not act recklessly and had to follow the rules. After the space-time passageway was completely stabilized and there were no problems, the cultivators entered one by one. After successfully crossing the spacetime tunnel, the scenery of heaven and earth suddenly changed, emitting extremely dense energy fluctuations. Feeling the aura of the Super plane, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of emotion. As expected, nothing was set in stone, and accidents could happen at any time. He had left the Super plane because of an accident, but he had returned in such a way. Although there were many twists and turns, he had also obtained many benefits. This time, not only was he going to kill the innate God that was chasing him, but he was also going to sweep through the entire super plane. When they encountered the primogenitor star or the cultivators of the Xihe realm, they would suppress them without a second thought. Whoever dared to resist would be dismembered on the spot! With three ancient godkings keeping watch, who in this super plane could be his match? Tang Zhen sighed with emotion in his heart. The other cultivators, on the other hand, were indescribably excited. They had finally set foot in the land of dreams. At this moment, they only wanted to unleash themselves to their hearts content. After that, he would search for an opportunity that belonged to him in this legendary place. His mood was understandable, but he definitely couldnt get carried away and ignore the possible danger. If they didnt join the operation, cultivators who werent at the God King level wouldnt be qualified to enter the Super plane. It wasnt discrimination, but ordinary gods didnt have much of an advantage in the Super plane. In this special and powerful world, gods were everywhere, and there were many existences at the level of godkings. The innate divine embryos might be weak, but in the process of searching for them, it was inevitable that they would encounter other innate gods. In the eyes of innate gods, cultivators were delicious food that they could not wait to eat. Once they had the chance to encounter one, they would hunt and devour it. A super plane was not a hunting ground for cultivators. On the contrary, it was full of fatal dangers, and one could die Here if they were not careful. Chapter 3926: Tang Zhen is back _1 Entering a super plane, the dream of all divine cultivators, was a great achievement in itself. They could obtain sufficient benefits, increase their knowledge, and improve their strength rapidly. As expected of the outside worlds praise, the Super plane was indeed extraordinary. Although they hadnt taken any action yet, the cultivators already had all kinds of plans in their minds. This was a great opportunity, and if he couldnt make use of it, it would be a sin. Even the three ancestral cultivators couldnt guarantee that they could enter the Super plane again, so they didnt have such confidence. It was especially important to grab hold of this opportunity. Looking at the three great ancestors, although they looked calm, they were definitely not that calm on the inside. To them, a super plane was also a rare treasure land, and no rich person would complain about having too much money. If he were to harvest here and then slowly cultivate in seclusion, his gains would definitely far exceed what he had gained in the past. The three old ancestors were extremely happy when they realized this. They were increasingly satisfied with Tang Zhen. If he had rejected Tang Zhen back then, he would have missed out on such an opportunity. "Sir Tang Zhen, you have a better understanding of this place. Please issue a new order." The old ancestor of the Yan Tian sect said to Tang Zhen with a smile. It was obvious that he was still in charge. It was impossible to not follow the rules, especially in the Super plane. Since Tang Zhen had done a good job, he would continue to listen to his commands. When the other cultivators heard this, they naturally had no objections. "In that case, please follow this Tang!" Tang Zhen did not decline. He carried out his responsibility as the commander and quickly headed into the distance. Three ancient godly monarchs leading a group of red-eyed godly monarchs and godly spirits. What kind of scene would that be? Tang Zhen could clearly see that it was like a Locust passing through, sweeping away everything it encountered. This was a true inch-by-inch search, and no prey was spared. It didnt matter if you were an innate divine embryo or a deity, they would not let you go. The innate gods were in deep trouble. The only thing they could do in the face of a group of crazy cultivators was to hide. If they were a step too late, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, in the face of a group of crazy cultivators, escaping was just wishful thinking. They would be captured and suppressed sooner or later. When the deity Kings entered, they had already caused a great deal of damage and captured many innate deities. Now, it was even more excessive. There were actually three ancient deity Kings leading a group to plunder. Who could stop them? Unless there was a group of innate deity Kings working together, they would not have a chance to resolve this crisis. It was just that these beast-like existences were basically all fighting for themselves and did not know what unity was. However, there were group-living innate gods wandering around the Super plane. Once you encounter such a group, you must immediately avoid them and not get caught up in them. Many ants could kill an elephant. Even an ancient deity Kings life would be in danger if they encountered such a crazy existence. The seemingly unbridled killing was actually done through probing. The three ancient godkings were in charge of guarding and constantly scouting the surroundings. This place wasnt like any other place. There was no lack of powerful existences here, so he had to be 120% vigilant. They had no idea how far they had traveled, but they had also encountered many powerful existences. However, after a round of fighting, they all ended up in a crushing defeat. The cultivators were bullying the few with their numbers, which made people feel that it was an unfair victory. However, at this time, no one cared about the rules and morality. It was ridiculous to talk about mercy and fairness to the prey. If that was the case, hunters should compete with Tigers in fangs and claws, compete with leopards to see who can run faster, and then compete with Eagles to see who can fly higher? Such fairness and justice was also unbelievably foolish. Tang Zhen had been searching for the mark that was left behind during the course of his operation. This would help him to find the main culprit. At that time, due to the influence of the chaos divinity, Tang Zhen fell into a state of madness and almost completely lost his mind. However, in the depths of his heart, he still maintained a trace of clarity and left many backup plans. Leaving behind special marks along the way to make it convenient for later search and investigation was Tang Zhens Secret operation at that time. However, after searching for a long time, he still found nothing. Tang Zhen was already able to confirm that the location after leaving and entering the tunnel was different. The passage wandered around the small world, and it was the same in the Supreme plane. After the time-space passage was opened, it would always appear in a random place. It was unknown how big the Super plane was. Tang Zhen was also not certain if he could return to the area he was in. Fortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt a person who would be conflicted. If he was truly unable to find it, he could only let nature take its course. The innate deity King that was chasing after him managed to escape. As for the three great ancestors, they didnt need any additional instructions. They didnt need to worry about a lack of prey in this super plane. The only difference was that Tang Zhen had suffered some losses. He had originally planned to use the three old ancestors to take revenge, but now, there was no possibility of it happening. This also meant that Tang Zhens share of war benefits would most likely not be obtained. If he were to kill the other innate deity Kings, Tang Zhen would not participate in the distribution of the benefits. This was because he was not the main combat force in a battle of this level. As for whether it was fair or not, there was no need to care about it. After all, this matter was a matter of mutual benefit from the start. Since an accident had happened, he could only blame Tang Zhens bad luck. If they were to encounter an innate deity King that was after Tang Zhen, the three old ancestors would definitely keep their promise and try their best to kill and suppress him. Since they had agreed on the conditions, they would definitely not go back on their word. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He would continue to sweep across this super plane in the remaining time. Getting revenge was secondary, getting rich was the most important. Tang Zhen wasnt a calculative person. He was determined to find the innate deity King that chased after him in order to obtain the one-fourth of the war dividends. Killing an innate deity King, an existence that was comparable to the ancient deity Kings, the benefits he could obtain were much more than he imagined. Although he had lost his target, Tang Zhen soon met an ancestral star who was wandering around to search for innate gods. After such a long time, the other party was still acting alone. He had no idea what had happened. Now was not the time for interrogation. He had to suppress the primogenitor star and slowly figure out what was going on. The primogenitor star, which had encountered Tang Zhen, was extremely frightened at this moment. It turned around and fled without any hesitation. He didnt know the other cultivators, but Tang Zhen would recognize them even if they were turned into ashes. Initially, when they heard that Tang Zhen might have been devoured by the innate deity King, the primogenitor stars were overjoyed. There were quite a number of God King experts in the fourth battle region. However, if they were to create a ranking for the degree of hatred, Tang Zhen would definitely be ranked at the top. In the 4th battle area of the loucheng world, Tang Zhens qualifications were the least, and the territory had been established for the shortest period of time. It just so happened that it was this kind of guy who incited a war between the two major organizations, causing the cultivators of the Magus world to suffer. When the Sorcerer world was destroyed, the primogenitor star fled in all directions. While avoiding the pursuit of Lou Cheng, they were also thinking of ways to take revenge and rebuild the Sorcerer world. In the end, Tang Zhen jumped out again. He was like a ghost that refused to leave and continued to create all sorts of trouble and trouble. It was unknown how many primogenitor stars had fallen in Tang Zhens hands, or perhaps they had suffered because of him. It was precisely because of his extreme hatred that he was happy to see Tang Zhens fall. Now that he saw Tang Zhen with a group of fiendish deity cultivators, the shock and depression in his heart could be imagined. Among these cultivators, there were three terrifying auras that made the soul of the ancestor star tremble. After wandering around the Supreme plane for a long time, his knowledge had also increased, so he could naturally distinguish the meaning of that aura. This was an ancient Godking, a true old monster. If a Godking were to fight against him, it would be like a child challenging a strong man. There was no chance of victory. He wanted to run away and spread the news so that the other primogenitor stars would be more alert. Tang Zhen, who had harmed them, had already reappeared. Moreover, he was far more terrifying than before! Chapter 3927: Hunting each other (1) "Suppress!" As the commander, Tang Zhen didnt need to personally take action. After an order was issued, there would be cultivators in charge of executing it. In the blink of an eye, the ten God kings rushed out of the formation and surrounded the primogenitor star. Such an operation was simply like using a butchers knife to kill a chicken. The capture lineup was so powerful that it made peoples hair stand on end. The spectators were delighted to see this and treated it as a good show. The fighter had a mocking look on his face, without the slightest bit of nervousness or fear that one would have during a battle. When the primogenitor star saw this, it was filled with despair. It didnt know what it had done to trouble the ten God kings to attack together. "Laughable!" The primogenitor star let out a sorrowful cry. It felt like it was being targeted. Tang Zhen, this bastard, was clearly humiliating him. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. No matter what, he must not allow Tang Zhen to succeed today. Escape! The primogenitor star tried its best to escape from the siege. Its life or death depended on this. Even if they used all they had, as long as they escaped successfully, there was a possibility of Dong mountain rising again. If it fell into Tang Zhens hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tang Zhens reputation had greatly increased during the planar war back then, and he became the most eye-catching existence. At least ten primogenitor stars had fallen. It didnt sound like a lot, but in fact, it was a rather terrifying battle record, and only a few people could achieve it. Not to mention that Tang Zhen was involved in the subsequent operations. There was no way to count if any of the primogenitor stars had fallen into his hands. It could be said that Tang Zhens rise to fame was achieved by trampling on the primogenitor star. No wonder the hatred between the two grew deeper and deeper. Such a guy was known as the Slayer of Magi. If he fell into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. The more the primogenitor star thought about it, the more it felt like it should go all out. However, it turned out that even though the primogenitor star was prepared to fight with its life on the line, it still didnt have the chance to use it. With ten God King cultivators working together to capture an ancestral star, how could the other party have the chance to act ruthlessly? In the blink of an eye, the suppression was completed. The ancestral star couldnt even fight back. "Keep him alive, I want to interrogate him." After Tang Zhen gave the order, the primogenitor star was thrown over like a dead fish that had come ashore. He was currently restricted by a secret technique and was in a special form, like a pile of soft mud. It was also like mud, unable to move and attack, and was at his mercy whether it was flat or round. At this time, he had no choice. Failure was already a fact, and there was no point in holding on. It was better to accept the reality. The cultivators from both camps were watching silently at this moment, wanting to see how Tang Zhen would deal with it. There was no suspense in this capture. If the primogenitor star really escaped, it would be the biggest joke. They only wanted to know the background of the other party. Why did Tang Zhen attack the moment they met? The two camps knew very little about the world of loucheng. It could even be said that they knew nothing. The distance between the two sides was very far. Under normal circumstances, there was almost no possibility of contact. Tang Zhens unexpected appearance allowed the two camps to interact with each other, and they knew of the existence of Lou Chengs cultivators. They already had some understanding of the power of the world of loucheng, but they were even more eager and curious. He naturally had to pay close attention to any information related to Lou Chengs cultivators. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about the thoughts of the cultivators from the two camps. Similarly, he didnt want to hide it. Because in the coming days, he had to rely on the cultivators from the two camps, so it was necessary to let them understand the truth of the matter. Only by maintaining enough honesty could they better cooperate. Tang Zhen didnt exaggerate anything and only briefly introduced the war with the Magus world. However, it attracted the exclamations of the cultivators from both camps. Even the godkings marveled at the scale of the war. Compared to this, the war between the Yan Tian sect and the demons was like a game. Whether it was the world of loucheng or the Sorcerer world, they were enough to crush the two camps. Fortunately, this was a clash between two giants and did not involve them. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. It did not matter if he had to deal with the ancestral star now. On the one hand, he was hired by Tang Zhen, and on the other hand, the wizard World no longer existed. Even if they offended the primogenitor star, they didnt have to worry about revenge. An organization like this had been destroyed, and there was no way for East Mountain to rise again. There was no need to have any psychological burden when beating a dog while it was down. The moment he suppressed the primogenitor star, Tang Zhen began to interrogate him. He wanted to find out what had happened to the Super plane after he left. With accurate information, they could then make targeted arrangements. Knowing that there was no way to reverse the situation, the primogenitor star had already resigned himself to his fate and cooperated with Tang Zhen very actively. Tang Zhen was more than happy to see such a situation. A living captive was more valuable than being killed. One was a steady source of income, while the dead was a one-time income. After some godkings were suppressed, they would usually sign a contract and discuss how many years it would take for them to regain their freedom. If he could save his life, the suppressors would also be able to obtain more benefits. Otherwise, at worst, they would just break up. As for how to do it, it would depend on the actual situation. If the enmity was irreconcilable, then the only way was to kill the other party. Tang Zhen was more inclined to the long-term benefits. He didnt have any grudges with the Wizards. The decision for this matter still lay with the primogenitor star. If the other party did not agree, Tang Zhen would definitely not force them. After asking, he found out that after Tang Zhen left, there were indeed many major events that happened. The arrival of a large number of cultivators had disturbed the innate gods of this world, which made them even more excited. The cultivators captured innate gods, but the other party did the same. They treated cultivators as rare delicacies. It wasnt just the ordinary innate gods, even higher level existences appeared one after another to besiege and kill the cultivators. In just a short time, they had suffered serious losses. Be it the primogenitor star or the cultivators in loucheng, they all suffered varying amounts of losses. The one who could swallow and suppress them must be an existence comparable to the ancient godly Kings. In order to prevent similar things from happening, the cultivators hid everywhere, looking for a way to leave this world. In the end, he was shocked to find that the passages to leave this world had mysteriously closed. This definitely wasnt a coincidence. It was very likely that a powerful existence was secretly controlling it to keep all the cultivators in the Super plane. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators became more and more frightened. In order to ensure their own safety, many cultivators didnt dare to gather together. Instead, they chose to act alone. It was more dangerous to move in a group, and they were more likely to be attacked by the innate gods. There were also some cultivators who had stopped hunting and chose to hide. He would wait for the right opportunity to escape this dangerous world. In order to avoid being discovered by the innate gods, the cultivators had reduced their contact with each other as much as possible, and their actions were also sneaky. This primogenitor star was exactly like that. He was chased by a group of innate deity Kings and was separated from his companions while he was escaping. He was already cautious enough to avoid the innate Gods pursuit, but he did not expect to fall into Tang Zhens hands. Although it was very unlucky, it was better than being devoured by an innate God. If that happened, there would be no chance of survival. After learning about the current situation, Tang Zhen also raised his vigilance. He knew that the current super plane had already changed. Even though they had three ancient deity Kings and a large number of Divine Spirit cultivators, they still didnt have the capital to run amuck. Chapter 3928: A crisis is also an opportunity _1 Tang Zhen needed to tell the truth and let every participant in the operation know. This was a responsible attitude to let the cultivators know the situation they were facing and to determine whether they were going to face unknown dangers. If he felt worried, he could withdraw from the operation at any time and would not force himself. The other space-time passageways had been sealed, but the passageway that Tang Zhens group had entered still existed and could be activated at any time. The three great ancestors, who had left their coordinates in the outside world, could open a new passage from the inside at any time and lead the cultivators to leave smoothly. However, if he left the Super plane, he could forget about returning. Perhaps this farewell would be forever. The innate deity King was able to leave behind the passageway because of his strength and his identity as a native. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to do it. The notice was very clear, but the determination of the cultivators was not affected. They had come to the superior plane in order to obtain opportunities, but they were also prepared to take risks. High risks came with high returns. If one chose to escape due to fear of danger, they might not get anything in the end. It was only right to take on high risks. &Nbsp; the Alliance Army formed by the two factions was extraordinarily strong, not to mention that it had three ancient God kings. In this chaotic world, Tang Zhens group was not weak. They similarly had the capital to run amuck. The thoughts of the cultivators were not important. The decision was in the hands of the three great ancestors. If they refused to move forward, the team could only choose to return the way they came. Tang Zhen asked the three old ancestors. Their attitude was even more determined. A super plane like this wasnt something he could encounter easily. Since he had already entered, how could he leave so easily? After knowing the attitude of the three old ancestors and obtaining their strong support, Tang Zhen no longer had any qualms. He immediately commanded the team to continue moving forward. Along the way, they continued to kill innate gods, find Lou Cheng cultivators, and capture and suppress the primogenitor star. They didnt travel too far before they encountered a strong enemy. This was an innate deity King and its strength was extremely strong. It was not any weaker than the one that was chasing after Tang Zhen. Despite sensing the presence of the three great ancestors, he still launched a fierce attack with a fearless attitude. Perhaps, in its eyes, the three ancestors and the gods had become its food. Facing such an arrogant innate deity King, the three ancestors did not show any mercy and once again, they attacked together. Perhaps it was because they had cooperated before, but this time, the three great ancestors actually felt at ease when they cooperated. The battle had become much easier, and the consumption of divine source had also been greatly reduced. The originally arrogant innate deity King was soon beaten into a state of rage. He realized that the food was far more terrifying than he had imagined. If they continued fighting, it would not be the one devouring cultivators, but the one being suppressed and killed instead. Realizing that something was wrong, the innate deity King turned around and tried to escape. "Its too late to run now!" The demon races forefather sneered and took the lead in launching a fatal attack, blasting apart his opponents head with a single punch. Upon seeing this, the other two ancestral patriarchs quickly followed up and crushed the innate deity King. "Hahaha, this is great!" The three patriarchs were all smiles after the victory. Such a battle was indeed satisfying. Even Supreme existences like them did not encounter such a battle easily. The entire journey was shocking but not dangerous, and they could even obtain generous rewards. Who would refuse such a good deal? The three great ancestors were already mentally prepared when they heard about the changes in the Super plane. They knew that a brutal and bloody battle was inevitable. These three ancient deity Kings werent good people and had participated in many bloody and cruel battles. They quickly adjusted themselves to their best state. He did not expect that victory would come so easily. The three great ancestors also knew that this battle was just a warm-up. The real danger had yet to come. The team took a short break and continued to move forward. While Tang Zhen was advancing, he used a secret technique to contact the cultivators in loucheng and asked them to quickly gather. With the three ancient deity Kings here, they were his greatest backing. There was no need to wait any longer. Moreover, Tang Zhen still held the passage to leave the Super plane. This was the true token of pardon. If he couldnt win, he could run away at any time. If he didnt quickly join the group, it would be too late for him to regret after Tang Zhen left. Tang Zhen had already explained the pros and cons. If the cultivators of loucheng city didnt know what was good for them, they would have to bear the consequences themselves. After some serious consideration, Tang Zhen made an announcement to show mercy to the enemy. Although there was enmity between the two sides, there was still a possibility of resolving it. As long as the primogenitor star was willing to admit defeat and sign a contract of surrender and punishment, they would be spared from the pursuit of the cultivators in loucheng. If they passed, even if they were from the primogenitor star, they could still join Lou Chengs side. The promise was given by Zhen Tang, but he believed that the cornerstone platform would not object. The addition of every God King would increase the strength of the fourth battle area. How could the cornerstone platform reject this? If this operation was successful, it would bring great benefits to the fourth battle area. At that time, it would be a huge contribution. Seeing this, patriarch Lou Cheng just smiled without saying a word, but his eyes were full of admiration. He only had an employment relationship with Tang Zhen and did not have any communication with him before this. He did not have a special understanding of this new Overlord. It had been a thousand years since he was on duty this time, and it wouldnt be long before he went back into seclusion. However, he didnt expect his business to suddenly open up. First, he sold a divine talisman of rules, and then he was hired by Tang Zhen to participate in a mission. The ancient deity King had no reason to reject such a request. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to breaking the rules. Besides, the cultivators of Lou Cheng wouldnt ask for help unless they were at the end of their rope. After all, the Commission was really high. The moment a cultivator chose to hire one, it was equivalent to treating the ancient godly monarch as their last hope. When encountering such a situation, the ancient deity Kings were basically doing public welfare and earning some money for their hard work. However, Tang Zhens mission gave patriarch Lou Cheng a pleasant surprise. If there were no accidents, he would definitely be able to make a fortune after this mission. It was rare to see something like this. At least, he had never encountered it before. If the other ancient deity Kings knew about this, they would definitely be envious. After all, this was equivalent to picking up money for free. When he went into seclusion to cultivate, he would refine and nurture the gains from this time, and he would definitely be able to obtain even more divine source. It was naturally more comfortable to sleep after eating and drinking to ones hearts content than to sleep on an empty stomach. If Tang Zhens operation was successful, it would definitely increase the strength of the fourth battle area once again. As a great ancestor, he had personally witnessed the rise and difficulty of the 4th battle zone. He hoped that the 4th battle zone could improve further and become the number one in the 3000 battle zones. It was a beautiful wish, but it was extremely difficult to realize. Even as an ancient God King, he felt powerless to raise the ranking of the Warzone. When the ranking rose to the fourth place, there was basically no room for improvement. The top three were truly unattainable. Back then, his promotion from fifth place to fourth place was actually also due to his accumulation. Tang Zhen only played the role of adding fuel to the fire. The two sides were evenly matched. Whoever had better luck would be able to obtain a higher ranking. Launching an invasion against the Sorcerer world and re-integrating it into a new world was a brilliant move that even the ancestors had to praise. After completing this step of fusion and promotion, the position of the 4th battle group would be forever fixed. Even if they participated in the ranking competition, they would only strive for the top three. Tang Zhen could be said to have made great contributions to reaching this step. Now, he actually came up with a new move and directly recruited the primogenitor star. It was estimated that no one in the entire fourth battle area would dare to do this except Tang Zhen. Such an operation had the risk of inviting a Wolf into the house, and even the contract could not guarantee true safety. Besides, the primogenitor star and the fourth battle area had a deep hatred for each other. How could they surrender so easily? However, it was different now. The dangerous situation had given Tang Zhen a chance. Unless the primogenitor star wanted to fight to the end, the only way to protect itself was to surrender and seek protection. With the ancient godly monarch behind him, he had the authority to command the operation. This meant that he was more confident than the enemy. Chapter 3929: "Recruiting"(1) In the end, super planes were the territory of innate gods, and cultivators were just a group of outsiders. Even if they were all fierce Tigers, they couldnt stand up to the wolves. This was the advantage of numbers. There was simply no way to compete, or else it would be courting death. It was still fine in the early stages, as they could rely on their strength to crush innate gods. Although innate gods were everywhere, there was still a big gap between them and the fierce cultivators. However, the more time passed, the more disadvantageous the situation would be. Originally, these greedy and hungry wolves were in a hidden state, or they were only running around in their own territory. However, the appearance of the cultivators had completely disturbed these hungry wolves, causing them to enter a state of hunting. They continued to gather, and the more they killed, the more they surrounded the cultivators. It was like a wave, wave after wave, and it was simply endless. No matter how strong a cultivator was, it was hard to guarantee that they would not make mistakes when faced with such a crazy attack. In such an environment, cultivators from both sides could not hold on. The only way was to escape. If they didnt escape from the whirlpool in time, they would drown sooner or later. In the early days, the cultivators yearned for these innate gods, but now, they were avoiding them like the plague. Unless they were sure that it was safe and would not cause any trouble, they would not kill it easily. The Super planes opportunity was an innate God. If he couldnt kill it quickly, it was equivalent to a wasted trip. At the same time, he would have to bear a fatal risk. For a God King to be in such a miserable state, it was truly depressing. Under the circumstances where all the cultivators were keeping a low profile, Tang Zhens high-profile operation naturally attracted even more innate gods. Like a bright torch in the dark night, there was never a lack of moths to the flame in the process of moving forward. The cultivators of the team, on the other hand, were completely free and didnt idle along the way. As for the innate gods, the cultivators would never reject them. They would capture and suppress all of them. There were also many innate divine embryos that were captured and distributed to be nourished with their divine souls. When the cultivators saw the divine embryo Treasure Mountain, they had been envious and wanted to take it for themselves. In the end, after entering the Super plane, he discovered that divine innate embryos were not rare. As long as he put in the effort to look for them, he would definitely return with a bountiful harvest. Just this point alone made the cultivators sigh in admiration. There were also many powerful innate gods who launched attacks one after another. Even some special tribes came after hearing the news. Not to mention cultivators, even ordinary innate gods would have to run away when they encountered these races. If their speed was slightly slower, they would lose their lives. However, with the teams current strength, dealing with the waves of innate gods could be said to be a simple task. The pressure would definitely increase, but before they could really bear it, the team would definitely quickly change tactics. With three ancient godkings in charge, the group was truly fearless. Tang Zhens divine sense was released to a great distance, and it could be received within a radius of a million miles. Be it the cultivators in loucheng city or the primogenitor star, they would make the appropriate choice after receiving the information. This kind of operation was very much like those peddlers peddling along the street, holding a loudspeaker and constantly shouting. As long as one wasnt deaf, they would definitely be able to hear it. There was no need for Tang Zhen to say anything. These cultivators were well aware of their own environment and knew that joining a team was the best choice. Knowing what kind of choice was right didnt mean that one must make that kind of choice. Especially in this kind of dangerous environment, cultivators obviously had to be more cautious. Even if they had received the message, they would not be in a hurry to join the team, and would choose to watch from the side. Only when they were at the end of their rope and had no other choice would they join the party. Cultivators who had such thoughts would basically follow them in secret. They didnt dare to follow too closely, as that would make them discovered by the team, but they also didnt dare to go too far, as that would make them fall behind. But how would they know that their self-righteous clever concealment was completely exposed in the eyes of the ancient godly monarch. He was like a thief who hid his ears and stole a Bell, a person who could not see clearly with a leaf. Tang Zhen received the notice from the three old ancestors, but he said that there was no need to expose them. It was also good to let these cultivators follow them in secret. Anyone who encountered such a situation would make a similar choice. Most of the people who hesitated were from the primogenitor star, including those who had lost to the Xihe realm. The cultivators in loucheng didnt hesitate much. The main reason was that Tang Zhen was here. At the same time, the old ancestor of the loucheng world was also here. This was the greatest safety guarantee. If Tang Zhen was alone, he might suspect that he was being controlled and did something to harm the cultivators of Lou Cheng. However, the ancient godly monarch would never do that. He was the true ancestor, the strong backing of all the cultivators in the fourth battle area. Even the God kings treated him as their backbone and trusted him unconditionally. In a short time, three cultivators from loucheng city joined the team. After a battle, ten more cultivators from loucheng city joined the team. They also brought gifts, three suppressed primogenitor stars. These cultivators were in a difficult situation and had been hiding from the innate gods. He didnt expect that the hope of survival would be brought by Tang Zhen. His heart couldnt help but be filled with surprise and emotion. With patriarch Lou Cheng in the team, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were full of confidence and their mentality was also reversed at this moment. He had been thinking about how to escape, but now he was thinking about how to complete the mission. Although the superior plane was dangerous, it also hid great opportunities and was an indestructible cage. After entering the primogenitor star, without the help of the ancient godly monarch, there was no way to escape. They could use this environment to capture the primogenitor star and persuade it to surrender, thus completely solving the problem of the fourth battle area. If the plan was successful, it would be a great merit. Tang Zhens plan was approved, and the cultivators immediately began to carry out their mission. The first was to persuade the suppressed primogenitor star to surrender. The current situation was clear. If these primogenitor stars were to be stubborn, they would be seeking their own deaths. The primogenitor star wasnt stupid. On the contrary, they were all extremely cunning. When they realized that they couldnt do it, and the conditions of the cultivators in loucheng were acceptable, they chose to surrender. They were under the supervision of the cultivators of the city and had to pay a certain amount of divine source. Once they paid a certain amount, they would regain their freedom. This was an Expeditionary plan at a critical moment, the best way to resolve conflicts, and it could also draw in more powerful forces. When the primogenitor star was defeated, it wasnt because they were too weak. It was because the cultivators in loucheng were too strong. Compared to other cultivator organizations, the strength of the primogenitor star was actually quite strong. It was at least stronger than the Yan Tian sect and the demon race. With the addition of the primogenitor star, the teams strength would increase by several times, which was a good thing for everyone. Regardless of what the cultivators of loucheng city thought, they were happy to see such a thing. They knew that their current situation was equivalent to dancing in the abyss. If they could increase the strength of their team, it would naturally be a good thing. If the situation continued to develop, the teams strength would become stronger and stronger, and they might really have the ability to charge through. However, how could the development of the situation be as expected? accidents could happen at any time. Chapter 3930: A strange invasion (1) Tang Zhen received a reminder from the old ancestor while they were moving forward. theres an aura approaching from the front. Its not weak, and its about the same as me. Old ancestor Lou Cheng cherished his words like gold, but it didnt affect Tang Zhens understanding. The targets strength was equivalent to an ancient godly monarch, but it wasnt impossible to defeat. If they were to engage in a life-and-death battle, patriarch Lou Chengs strength was obviously superior. Moreover, there were still two patriarchs who would definitely not stand by and watch. With the three great ancestors working together, killing an innate deity King would be a piece of cake. He had taken the initiative to inform Tang Zhen so that he could make early preparations and avoid being caught off guard when he encountered danger. As the teams commander, he had to be the first to receive information, so as to facilitate the teams collective action. However, Tang Zhen felt that something was wrong. There should be other reasons, but old ancestor Lou Cheng didnt say it clearly. Tang Zhen was suspicious. At the same time, he was secretly on guard. As the leader of the team, Tang Zhen had formulated a response plan in a short period of time. In the process of their previous operations, they had encountered similar incidents more than once. The cultivators were experienced in dealing with such situations. Even if an accident were to happen, they could still deal with it easily. The other two patriarchs also issued similar warnings to prevent the cultivators of their sects from suffering losses. Although they belonged to the same team, there were still some who were far and some who were close. At critical moments, they had to take care of their own people first. This was the advantage of having a backer. When he encountered danger, he would always be warned in time. The cultivators were able to calmly deal with all kinds of dangers in a dangerous environment because of the confidence brought by their own ancestors. He had always been vigilant, but at this moment, he was even more careful, including the three great ancestors. He was ready to strike at any time. Not too far in, a huge figure appeared. It was the dangerous aura that he had sensed earlier. As expected, it was an ancient deity King. This figure was connected to the ground and the sky. It was like an ugly and deformed vine that was constantly twisting and dancing. As he walked, the slime shook, leaving an extremely clear trace, which was more like a river of slime. There were strange insects in the sticky fluid that were constantly moving. These strange insects were similar to innate divine embryos, but more like the descendants of this innate Divine King. However, everyones attention was focused on the innate deity King and they had no time to care about these weird bugs. In the blink of an eye, innate deity King was already right in front of him with a murderous look. The vine split into a few branches, each of which was extremely thick and had huge eyes on it. In these terrifying eyes, there was an extreme evilness that came from the most primitive desires of wild beasts. As the vines danced, the terrifying eyes blinked continuously, and the chaotic rule power surged. Its momentum was unstoppable and could not be resolved at all. Without the three old ancestors, it was impossible for Tang Zhen and the other God kings to resist. This super plane was extremely dangerous. "OWW ~" Clouds rose from beneath innate deity Kings feet, hiding countless tentacles that would reveal themselves from time to time like terrifying pythons and venomous Dragons. The terrifying mouths pounced and bit as if they were about to devour someone. Innate deity Kings target was clear, he charged straight at the cultivators and launched his attack without hesitation. "Beast, this is not a place for you to act so presumptuously!" The demon races forefather sneered and charged forward, followed by the other two. When they met on a narrow road, the brave would win. Three against one, how could there be any reason to be afraid of battle? "Guard the perimeter and prevent any accidents from happening!" Tang Zhen gave the order and once again launched an inescapable net. Tang Zhen would definitely not participate in a battle of this level. That would be equivalent to throwing his life away in vain. The result of a collision between a motorcycle and a train was already decided from the very beginning. King against King, general against general, the consequence of overestimating ones own strength was to be smacked to death. In just a moment, the battle had already turned the world dark and the rule force was turbulent. The three great ancestors attacked at the same time, trying to drive away or kill the enemy in the most stable way and the fastest speed. Since the battle had begun, he would not let his guard down. He was bound to suppress and kill the enemy. Tang Zhen was in charge of commanding and was constantly paying attention to the battlefield. "Somethings wrong!" Unexpectedly, Tang Zhen had already noticed the abnormality when the war had just started. There was an extremely obscure wave of rule force that was quietly attacking. It came silently and was almost undetectable. It turned out that under the control of the three patriarchs, the rule bending power released during the battle was limited to a fixed range. They would not be affected by the shockwaves if they got close, but they were in a special dimension. Without the corresponding strength, it was impossible to enter. Similarly, they would not be injured by the shockwaves of the battle. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen felt an obscure rule power quietly invading and targeting the many cultivators present. Tang Zhen had a faint guess when he thought of the abnormality of old ancestor Lou Cheng. Perhaps the patriarch had already noticed the abnormality, but he could not make an accurate judgment, so he did not point it out to Tang Zhen directly. He didnt want to make any mistakes that would damage the great ancestors image. Tang Zhen made such a guess in his heart, but he did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He immediately issued a warning message. He wasnt like those patriarchs who cherished their image and didnt do things they werent confident in. As the teams commander, he had to immediately inform the others if he discovered any signs of danger. Otherwise, if an accident happened, he would definitely be held responsible. After receiving Tang Zhens notification, all the cultivators were shocked. This was because they had not noticed anything unusual before they received the notification. Now that he had received Tang Zhens prompt and carefully investigated, he quickly discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that there was indeed a trace of rule power in their soul seas, and they had no idea when it had entered. The importance of the soul sea didnt need to be said. Not only did it contain the divine spark, but it was also the place where divine source was born. Once an abnormality occurred, the consequences would be unimaginable. As soon as they discovered the abnormality, the cultivators tried to drive it away and clean it up, never allowing this strange rule power to continue to stay. However, he didnt expect that such an operation would trigger an even more terrifying thing. At the same time as the body cultivation expelled it, that strange power suddenly exploded and began to madly devour the divine source. In the process of devouring the divine source, he was still constantly releasing the power of the rules to resist the suppression of the rules of the invaders. Perhaps it was because of the ancient godly monarch, but the invading rule bending power was extremely tenacious. It was actually able to resist the suppression of the cultivators. Seeing the invading force gradually grow stronger, the cultivators became more and more frightened. The God King cultivators were still able to hold on and were doing their best to suppress the invading forces, but the God general cultivators were in a difficult situation. In the face of such a strange invasion, even if they tried their best, they were still forced to retreat and fail. Soon, in the sea of soul, a withered vine appeared. Its surface was covered with bloodshot eyes of various sizes. Judging from its form and aura, it was exactly the same as the innate deity King. The divine generals became more and more frightened when they noticed the change. They felt like they were being used as flower pots. The innate deity King had planted the seed of laws in him without him knowing. Something even scarier was about to happen. Including Tang Zhen, all the cultivators suddenly understood why this innate deity King was so fearless. It turned out that the other partys ability was so hard to guard against! Chapter 3931: The solution (1) The strange seeds of laws were spread out by the innate deity King and planted in the soul ocean of every cultivator. By the time they discovered it, they realized that none of the cultivators had survived. As expected of an innate deity King, the seed of law that he was spreading was so terrifying that the cultivators were helpless against it. In a few short moments, many of the divine generals had transformed into those twisted and SAVAGE VINES. His body continued to extend and expand at a crazy rate. Pairs of eyes appeared on the surface of his body. The evil eye scanned the surroundings, and the chaotic rule power was agitated, seemingly becoming more and more serious. The more mutated cultivators there were, the more obvious the suppression of the laws was, and the faster the law seeds in his soul sea changed. Unwilling and pained roars kept coming out of the mutated cultivators mouths. It was obvious that they were in a terrible situation. To think that the consequences of failing to resist the rule seed would be so severe. It was obvious that he would become the innate deity Kings puppet. It might be even more dangerous, and everything was still unknown. No danger could be underestimated. If this situation continued, all the divine generals and cultivators in the team would be doomed. Although God-level generals were at the bottom of the team, they couldnt ignore their safety. The divine generals and cultivators of these sects were the top forces of the cultivation organizations and were responsible for maintaining the normal operations of the organizations. Godking-level cultivators were already transcendent existences and rarely participated in the management of a sect. The divine generals had dared to enter the superior plane in hopes of receiving the protection of the divine King. Since they had brought them here, they had to bring them back in one piece. Otherwise, the losses that would be caused would be difficult to estimate and would definitely hurt the foundation of the sect. However, looking at the God kings, they were also in a dangerous situation. Every one of them was struggling to hold on. They were also being attacked by the seed of rules, but they could barely suppress it and hold on for a while. Whether or not they could withstand the attack in the end had nothing to do with them. It all depended on whether the three great ancestors could win the battle. The three patriarchs won, and the crisis was solved. If the three patriarchs failed, or if they delayed for too long, the situation might worsen. Every minute and every second seemed to be particularly precious. In the face of an ancient deity kings law attack, ordinary deities were truly helpless. They could only try their best to stall for time. However, the time they had left was truly running out. The battle was still going on, and it was far more intense than they had imagined. By right, the three great ancestors should be able to easily defeat an innate God and kill it in a very short time. However, after the two sides exchanged blows, they realized that the enemy was not simple. This innate deity King possessed a rather strange ability that allowed him to easily nullify the attacks from the three great ancestors. He had used the same method to invade the three ancestors soul seas, and it had been even more ferocious and difficult to deal with. The three patriarchs soul seas were naturally extremely strong in defense, and it was impossible for the enemy to invade them easily. But at this time, the three ancestors could only care about themselves and couldnt care about others at all. If things continued like this, even if they managed to kill the innate deity King, the majority of the cultivators in the group would suffer the same fate. At this moment, he could only save himself, as there was still a possibility of resolving the crisis. However, it was clear from the situation that the patriarchs of the various families could not care about anything else. The various godkings were also busy with their own affairs. To solve the crisis was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Tang Zhen was also attacked, but the situation was slightly different. Unlike other cultivators who were passively resisting, he was actually actively guiding the law seeds into his soul sea. In fact, it was the establishment of a special Gods domain, which was equivalent to a spiritual space, and the introduction of the strange seed of rules into it. After that, he purposely set up a trap to trick the innate deity King into releasing the seed of rules and then watched as the innate deity King devoured it to grow. During this process, Tang Zhen continued to analyze and find a solution to the problem. He soon discovered that when his own power was strong enough, he could actually suppress this rule seed. Although the rule seed was released by the innate deity King, it was not the innate deity Kings body. It was only controlled by his spiritual will. Suppressed by the three forefathers, he couldnt unleash his full power. He didnt need to be too strong. As long as he was slightly stronger than he was now, he should be able to suppress them. It was just that Tang Zhen had just recovered from his serious injuries, and his strength was far from sufficient. He was simply unable to suppress the rule seed. The only way was to borrow the power of rules again. Tang Zhen used his authority to explain the situation and said that this was the only way. If they were apprehensive and unwilling to cooperate, they could only suffer together. Ill prioritize helping whoever is willing to cooperate to resolve the crisis. Those who arent willing to cooperate will have to wait. Tang Zhen issued a warning. This time, he was also going to be separated by close and distant relationships. If he was unwilling to cooperate with his own cultivators, he could only pray for good luck. After knowing that Tang Zhen had a solution, the hearts of the cultivators were filled with joy. However, after hearing the solution, they became hesitant. Under such circumstances, if he were to provide Tang Zhen with a large amount of divine source, it would undoubtedly be a rather dangerous matter. There was also a great possibility that he would not be able to suppress the seed of rules and would be invaded and controlled by this strange power. There were even cultivators who were worried that Tang Zhen would take the opportunity to escape and make a fortune before he escaped. As expected, his thoughts would become more and more complicated when he was in danger. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about the thoughts of some cultivators and only placed his hopes on the cultivators in loucheng. Even though there were conflicts between godkings, they were each others last resort in times of danger. As soon as Tang Zhens order was given, the cultivators in loucheng immediately responded and their divine source surged over. "Sir Tang Zhen, its all up to you!" As soon as the cultivator finished speaking, his body changed and terrifying eyes appeared. It was obvious that the Gods natural source was missing, which caused him to be unable to suppress the erosion of the strange seed. But even so, the other party still laughed heartily and never stopped the supply of Gods origin. count me in. Remember to save your own people first! Another cultivator from Lou Cheng contributed his divine source. It was obvious that he had a high level of trust in Tang Zhen. There was nothing he could do even if he didnt trust her. After all, he was already at the end of his rope, so he might as well take this opportunity to fight. More and more cultivators in Lou city chose to support Tang Zhen and sent their divine source over. During this process, the cultivators of the two sects remained on the fence. They also felt a sense of danger, but they were still hesitant. "Its not enough!" The accumulation of divine source was a very long process. Each level required a huge amount of divine source. It was impossible to create an ancient Godking by relying on a small number of godkings, much less achieve his goal. &Nbsp; he needed even more God King experts to take the initiative to provide help to Tang Zhen. All the cultivators in loucheng had already moved. If the cultivators of the two sects didnt cooperate, their plan might fail. Fortunately, at that moment, the primogenitor star also started to cooperate. However, there was a limited number of primogenitor stars. Even if they were all transferred with divine source, they still couldnt reach the standard. If the situation continued to develop like this, Tang Zhens plan would definitely fail. "Count me in, I believe in Sir Tang Zhen!" Boundless Immortal King stood out and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Tang Zhen. He was also the first God King expert from the two sects to cooperate. Chapter 3932: When the tide rises, the boat rises (1) The appearance of the vast Immortal King broke the original deadlock, allowing Tang Zhens plan to be carried out smoothly. There was a deep friendship between Tang Zhen and the vast expanse Immortal King, and the trust between them was very high. Knowing that he couldnt fight against the rule seed and that it would be a waste of time to delay any longer, the boundless Immortal King decisively chose to support Tang Zhen. At the same time, he urged his other companions to cooperate with Tang Zhen. This might be their only chance. The cultivators of the Yan Tian sect had originally placed their hopes on the patriarch, but they had not been completely confident. Looking at the situation of the war, it would be difficult to wait for the rescue of the sects patriarch. The possibility of it being eroded and mutated was extremely high. After the hope in his heart was destroyed, Tang Zhen had instead become his only Savior. Moreover, according to the analysis of the situation, the possibility of the plan succeeding was extremely high. With the persuasion of the vast Immortal King, the other God kings of the Yan Tian sect didnt hesitate any longer and sent their divine source to Tang Zhen. Only the cultivators of the devil race were still waiting for their sects old ancestor. They were unwilling to cooperate with Tang Zhens command. There was actually a huge grudge between the demon cultivators and Tang Zhen. The immortal master had once suppressed four deity Kings and Tang Zhen had guided the innate deity King to devour them. If it wasnt for the sects patriarchs, there would be no possibility of cooperation between the two sides. At this critical moment, without the leadership of the sects patriarch, the demon cultivators had more thoughts on their minds. The reason why they didnt take action was either because they were suspicious or because they wanted to take advantage of the situation. Compared to Yan Tian sects cultivators, demon cultivators had complicated thoughts. Tang Zhen sneered in his heart. He was naturally extremely clear about the thoughts of the demon races cultivators. Fortunately, with the cooperation of the heaven evolution sects cultivators, the divine source he needed had been replenished. Tang Zhen had already absorbed and transformed it at an extremely fast speed. Before the divine source was released, there were no restrictions, so the process of absorbing and transforming it was very easy. This was a matter of course. Once the rules were set, it was equivalent to creating trouble. Such a big matter, if he took the opportunity to play tricks, it would definitely create a deep hatred. In an extremely short time, the transformation was completed. Tang Zhen began to suppress the rule seed. Sure enough, as expected, the law seeds that gave even God King cultivators headaches were successfully imprisoned and sealed. The seed was unable to devour a Gods origin and affect the Sea of Souls, so the mutation would naturally not happen. This was the only thing he could do. With Tang Zhens current ability, he still had no way to eliminate the rule seed. This level was enough to alleviate the current crisis. When the three patriarchs won and the innate deity King was killed, the rootless rule seed would naturally be removed. If the three patriarchs failed, all the cultivators would die, and it would be meaningless to remove the rule seeds. After resolving his own crisis, Tang Zhen immediately locked onto the God King cultivators and helped them suppress the law seeds in their soul sea. In the blink of an eye, a rule seed was suppressed, and the God King who was struggling to hold on was freed. "Thank you, Your Excellency!" The first cultivator to receive help was naturally Lou Cheng, who had provided the divine source. After confirming that the hidden danger was under control, he immediately thanked Tang Zhen. The other cultivators of loucheng city also received treatment one after another and suppressed the frenzied attacks of the seeds of rules. When Tang Zhen proposed the plan, the cultivators in loucheng city were the first to respond, so he naturally had to repay them. As mentioned before, this time, he would also distinguish between close and distant. After saving the Lou Cheng cultivators, it was time for the primogenitor star and the God kings of Yan Tian sect. In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the godkings had been treated, leaving only the godkings of the demon race. However, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped at this moment. The godly monarch of the demon race, who was waiting for treatment, was shocked. "Sir Tang Zhen, what is the meaning of this?" A Godking of the demon race said. There was a hint of anger in his voice. "Theres no need to explain it to you, but since you asked, I can naturally answer. There isnt enough divine source to help you." Tang Zhen coldly replied and no longer bothered with the other party. "Youre so silly!" The Godking of the demon race was burning with rage. Right now, he was struggling to hold on, but he could not hold on for much longer. The devil Kings were overjoyed when they saw that Tang Zhens plan was effective. They were all hoping that Tang Zhen would help them. In the end, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped, causing the godkings of the demon race to be extremely disappointed. Anger and unwillingness rose in their hearts. They were extremely clear that if Tang Zhen did not help, the consequences would definitely be quite dangerous. Even if the sects old ancestor were to intervene, he could not guarantee that they would be saved. Even if they could be saved, they would definitely cause serious damage. Tang Zhen was their only hope, yet he did not help them. This made the godkings of the demon race furious. The demon races God King was even more clear that Tang Zhen was taking revenge. This was because they did not cooperate with the plan to provide a trace of divine source. Tang Zhen had already made it clear that whoever could provide divine source would be given priority. The more he understood what was going on, the more vexed he felt in his heart. If he had known that Tang Zhen would succeed, why would he have so many worries? "Your Excellency Tang, you and I are allies. How can you leave us in the lurch?" A Demon King let out a furious roar, his heart filled with unwillingness. "I didnt leave you to die, I just wanted to but couldnt. My divine source has been completely consumed. If you want my help, its not impossible. Immediately provide me with divine source!" After hearing Tang Zhens words, the devil Kings didnt hesitate anymore and immediately started to transfer their divine source. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens voice sounded once again at this moment. Ive expended too much just now. I need ten times the amount of divine source to complete the sealing of the seed of laws. When the demon kings heard this, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. When it was their turn to collect the divine source, the price had actually increased tenfold. This was clearly a form of extortion in revenge. However, this matter was special and they had no right to bargain. They were simply reaping what they sowed. Time was of the essence. Perhaps after a few more breaths, they would no longer be able to suppress this rule seed. Looking at the cultivators in the city and the God kings of the Yan Tian sect, they all had looks of disdain on their faces. "Alright, I agree!" He practically gnashed his teeth in hatred and agreed to Tang Zhens request. In his heart, however, he was determined to find a way to take revenge if he had the chance. It must be known that there was no possibility of returning the divine source that had been given out. In the end, it had all benefited Tang Zhen. A sufficient amount of divine source was a necessary condition for Tang Zhen to suppress and seal the law seed. At the same time, it was also the payment for his help. With so much divine source, Tang Zhens strength would definitely increase by several times and he would be able to suppress ordinary God kings with ease. Compared to the ancient godly monarchs, there was still a huge gap, but it was not something that ordinary godly monarchs could compare to. At that time, even if he really wanted to take revenge, he would have to consider whether he had the strength to do so. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death. A Demon King was humiliated and angry. He paid ten times the divine source, and the rule seed in his soul sea was immediately sealed and suppressed. Although the crisis had been resolved, the devil Kings heart was still filled with unusual anger. Looking at Tang Zhens current performance, he did not seem to be lacking in divine source at all. When the other demon kings saw this, they could only brace themselves and obediently pay the divine source. Losing a part of the divine source was much better than being eroded by the seed of rules. After all, the divine source could be restored, but the latter was very likely to leave behind fatal hidden dangers. These godkings of The Fiend Race knew what was more important. Chapter 3933: The situation is critical (1) The demon races godly monarch cultivators had received an extremely painful lesson. It could be said that they had cut their flesh and spat out blood. Ten times the amount of divine source would definitely be a huge blow to a God King. It would be equivalent to emptying his savings. It would take a long time to accumulate the same amount of divine source. After all, the consumption of divine source was too high. Especially in the Super plane, where fierce battles occurred from time to time, these divine sources were enough to be used as a life-saving trump card. If not for the fact that they had no other choice, the demon kings would not have suffered. One had to pay a price for playing mind games, especially for a character like Tang Zhen. He couldnt be easily provoked. As long as they dared to stir up trouble, they would be retaliated against. Not only would they fail to achieve their goal, but they would also pay a painful price. As for what happened to the demon kings, the other God kings looked on coldly from the side and did not participate. The cold words and mocking did not stop in the dark. With regards to Tang Zhens methods, the cultivators had a preliminary understanding and made up their minds not to provoke him. If he offended Tang Zhen, he would have to be extra careful. Otherwise, he would not even know that he was being tricked to death. This group of devil races godkings should be rejoicing that Tang Zhen had only given them a small punishment. If they had really stood by and watched, the devil Kings could only admit that they were unlucky. Even the demon forefathers had nothing to say. Even the most unreasonable of people had to be reasonable in this situation. At such a critical moment, they still dared to have such dirty thoughts. If they didnt deal with them, who would they deal with? "Tang Zhen Qian Qian Qian" The devil Kings were filled with hatred and wished to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. Handing over so much divine source was equivalent to cutting a piece of flesh from the demon kings hearts. They had never suffered such a loss before. He was filled with hatred in his heart, but he couldnt show it. Firstly, he didnt have a proper reputation, and secondly, he couldnt win. The God King cultivators in the team had already completely broken free from the invasion of the law seeds and were making the best use of the time to recover their vitality. However, the mutated God generals were suppressed by the God kings and were sealed. He didnt need their help, as long as they didnt cause trouble. After solving his own crisis, he found that the three patriarchs were still fighting, and he didnt know when it would end. If they were to lose the war, what would they do? The cultivators were worried and didnt know what to do. All they could do was wait. A small seed of rules had already thrown them all into confusion. If this innate deity King was not dead, who could possibly fight against him? The cultivators were anxious and they wanted nothing more than to help and kill this innate deity King. However, with their strength, they did not have the qualifications to participate at all. They could only silently wait for the outcome of the war. Different people had different mentalities. The other cultivators could only helplessly watch, but Tang Zhen had other thoughts. Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators. He had obtained a large amount of divine source and was already qualified to participate in the battle of the ancestors. Tang Zhen was already qualified to touch the dimensional barrier set up by the ancient godly monarch. Moreover, he could enter at any time. They couldnt be the main force, but they could be the support. The three patriarchs were not weak. Even though they failed to kill the innate deity King, they were able to suppress him. Perhaps, he was only one step away from killing this innate deity King. However, this power was nowhere to be found, causing the two sides to be in a deadlock. The increase in Tang Zhens strength was not within his expectations, but it was the key to solving this dangerous situation. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that such a battle was extremely dangerous. It was extremely possible for him to lose his life. Four ferocious Tigers were fighting, and he was only a vicious Wolf. Although he could launch a surprise attack, he could also be killed with a slap. When to make a move and how to protect himself had become the things that Tang Zhen had to consider. Tang Zhen stared intently at the battlefield as he continued to deduce and calculate. Countless thoughts surged out one after another. He was simulating a battle, looking for loopholes, hoping to get a chance to kill and escape. Tang Zhen quickly confirmed that he did not need to do his best if he wanted to achieve his goal. All he needed to do was wait for the three ancestral patriarchs to make their move and when the innate deity King was resisting with all his might, he would take the opportunity to launch a fatal strike. If his attack failed, he would flee ten thousand miles away. Tang Zhen continued to wait quietly. At the same time, he accumulated his power and was ready to attack. A wave of rule force rippled out. The surrounding cultivators sensed the abnormality and quickly locked onto Tang Zhen. As they carefully observed and identified him, their hearts were filled with surprise and shock. All the cultivators were clear that even though this law fluctuation was similar to that of an ancient godly monarch, there was a clear difference. Even though he wasnt an ancient deity King, he definitely couldnt be underestimated. He wasnt a power that they could resist. This power was constantly gathering, waiting to burst out in a full-force attack. Whoever was targeted by Tang Zhens attack would die without a doubt. Even the ancient deity Kings would not be able to save them. All the cultivators were shocked. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so powerful. It was very likely that the divine source he had collected before had added fuel to the fire. He had helped Tang Zhen to break through the barrier and advance to a whole new realm. If one were to say that the God kings were also divided into different ranks, Tang Zhens rank would definitely be higher than them. When he realized this, he would inevitably feel uncomfortable. After all, he had contributed to this strength. They were not that great to sacrifice themselves for the sake of others. The godkings of the demon race were especially furious, but they could only remain silent. They were unable to beat Tang Zhen. Naturally, they did not dare to stir up trouble in case they were turned into meat paste with a single slap. All the godkings could clearly see Tang Zhens plan. He was obviously looking for an opportunity to attack the innate Godking. They didnt have the ability to participate in such a thing, and they were only qualified to watch. In the blink of an eye, the ancient deity Kings had already exchanged countless blows. Tang Zhen had been waiting for an opportunity. The three patriarchs worked together and suppressed the ancient godly monarch. The battle was extremely dangerous. However, it was successfully resolved every time. The suppression and killing did not succeed, but the three great ancestors persevered and launched their attacks again and again. A war of this level would either end in an instant or drag on for a long time. It was a competition of divine source consumption, until one side was killed. The three old ancestors on the battlefield once again joined forces and suppressed the innate deity King. Although it might not be effective, the attack still had to continue. It was like using an iron hammer to hit a hard rock. It was impossible to break it with one strike. It had to be continuously hammered and accumulated. When ones strength had accumulated to a certain extent, perhaps a light blow would be enough to break a hard rock into pieces. This was the three great ancestors strategy, and this was all they could do. They couldnt count on anyone else to help. The cultivators in the team could protect themselves, but most of them had already been completely annihilated. They had fought with innate deity Kings and suffered the attacks of the rule seeds, so they naturally knew how powerful these things were. Ordinary God kings were no match for him. Chapter 3934: Tang Zhen’s aid in battle (1) "Now!" Tang Zhen finally seized the precious opportunity that had passed by in an instant. At the same time, he launched a fatal attack. Rule force erupted as Tang Zhen charged towards the dimensional barrier. In an instant, he had already broken through the boundary. "Open!" Like an arrow released from a bow, it broke through the dimensional barrier and charged into the battle Camp. At this moment, the three patriarchs were suppressing the innate deity King within the dimensional barrier. Just like before, the two sides had entered a stalemate. It was like the two ends of a scale were evenly matched. Such a delicate situation had occurred more than once, and neither of them could do anything to the other. This time, it was different. Tang Zhen had joined the battle and his target was the innate deity King. He was like an assassin who had launched a sure-kill attack that he had been storing for a long time. If Tang Zhen wanted to break the balance of the battlefield, he would have to target the innate deity Kings vital points and assist the three old ancestors to severely injure him. While helping others, he was also saving himself. The three old ancestors immediately noticed that the dimensional barrier had been broken. In the blink of an eye, they discovered that it was Tang Zhen who had entered. Inside the terrifying battlefield, rule force surged and swept, causing Tang Zhen to feel a heavy pressure. If it wasnt for the fact that his strength had increased, he wouldnt be able to move in this space. "Tang Zhen, why is it you!" Old ancestor Lou Cheng was a little surprised. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to appear. This wasnt part of his original plan. As for Tang Zhens strength, he was very clear about it. He was indeed much stronger than an ordinary God King. But even so, they still did not have the qualifications to participate in the battle. At most, they could only act as a commander on the periphery. What exactly had happened? why was Tang Zhen in such a state? looking at how the divine source was wantonly surging, it was clear that his strength was rapidly increasing but he could not control it. He had to figure it out, or else there might be a big problem. The three great ancestors knew nothing about the outside world, and they were already mentally prepared for the worst. The worst case scenario was that all the cultivators were in danger and unable to withstand the attack of the rule seeds. Whether they lived or died would all depend on luck. Tang Zhens appearance meant that the situation wasnt that bad. This Overlord had a new opportunity. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to break through the barrier and enter the battlefield of the ancient deity Kings. Although he was extremely curious in his heart about what Tang Zhen had done, he also knew that now was not the time to look into it. The delicate situation was broken because of Tang Zhens participation. However, in the blink of an eye, old ancestor Lou Cheng realized Tang Zhens use and a bright smile appeared on his face. Lord Tang Zhen, Ill mark it. You can launch the attack! Tang Zhen did not reply. He merely observed with rapt attention. Seeing this, patriarch Lou Chengs mind moved slightly. He immediately said to Tang Zhen, if you provide assistance and successfully kill an innate deity King, you will be able to receive the war dividends. The ratio will be the same as what we agreed on before. One would not rise early if there were no benefits, and the benefits that should be fought for must be fought for. The other two sects old ancestors had also noticed Tang Zhens appearance. They knew that the situation had finally turned for the better. "Good luck!" "Kill this bastard!" The two patriarchs sent their divine senses over in succession. They gave Tang Zhen encouragement and acknowledgment and expressed their absolute cooperation. They had tried their best but they were still unable to kill the innate deity King. Hence, they had placed their hopes on Tang Zhen. At the same time, innate deity King also noticed Tang Zhen and his eyes flashed with a dangerous and bewildered light. Clearly, they did not expect that Tang Zhen would appear in this special battlefield. The original balance was broken and Tang Zhen became the last straw that broke the camels back. He was a fatal threat to the innate deity King. "Get lost!" Innate deity King let out a roar and tried to scare Tang Zhen away so that he would not attack him. From the bottom of his heart, he firmly believed that Tang Zhen, who had suddenly entered the battlefield, was only a small fry and did not have the qualifications to threaten him. Just like a fly, it could indeed cause trouble, but it would not endanger ones life. However, the innate deity King was in a difficult situation, as if his hands and feet were tied up. He was also busy dealing with the three ancient deity Kings, he had no time to deal with a fly. Innate deity Kings threat was completely ineffective and Tang Zhens attack was even more relentless. All his preparation was for this moment. "BOOM!" In an instant, the attack of the Rules of Order pierced into the innate deity Kings soul ocean but was met with an indestructible resistance. The defense that the three old ancestors were unable to break through, Tang Zhen seemed to be unable to do it as well. The surprise attack seemed to have already been declared a failure. The three great ancestors sighed in their hearts. They had only placed their hopes on Tang Zhen and did not think that he would definitely be able to obtain victory. His current performance had also proved their previous speculations. Even with the addition of Tang Zhen, they were still unable to do anything to this innate Godking. Such a strange and fierce enemy was extremely rare. The Super plane really lived up to its reputation. Innate deity King roared in disdain and mockery. He ridiculed Tang Zhen for overestimating his own abilities and ridiculed the three old ancestors for being desperate. They were just like flies that actually wanted to hurt him. Stupid, ridiculous. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would reveal a trace of a cold smile at this moment. "Animal, its too early for you to be happy!" As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, he suddenly blew up his soul sea and detonated the sealed rule seed. The soul ocean was a trap that he had set up on purpose. It wouldnt harm the divine Kingdom in his mind, and he could abandon it at any time. Before he launched the attack, Tang Zhen had modified his soul sea and added a large amount of divine source. The original purpose of the God territory was to mislead the seed of rules and find a way to seal it and analyze it. However, the large amount of divine source that had been injected into it had turned it into a super bomb that could explode and disintegrate at any time. This special bomb was created to fight against innate deity Kings and it was also Tang Zhens trump card. "BOOM!" With a loud bang, the chaotic power of rules became chaotic, and the seed of rules that had been sealed and suppressed disintegrated instantly. Every rule seed was an avatar of the innate deity King and was under his direct control. When the rule seed was attacked, the innate deity King would be affected as well and might even be severely injured. Normally, such an injury was nothing, but at this critical moment of life and death, it could have an unexpected effect. Sure enough, as Tang Zhen had expected, as the spiritual space exploded, the rule seed also shattered into pieces. At the same time, innate deity King let out a roar filled with shock and anger. Countless eyes looked at Tang Zhen, radiating a substantial killing intent. They wanted nothing more than to burn his bones and scatter his ashes. "Alright!" Patriarch Lou Cheng cheered and seized this fleeting opportunity to launch another killing blow. The other two patriarchs were the same. Which one of them wasnt experienced? how could they miss such an opportunity? All of them launched their full-powered attacks to suppress and kill innate deity King. This time, the innate deity King was not as evenly matched as he was in the past. Instead, he had to withstand the three ancestors deadly attacks. His huge divine body trembled violently and then shattered inch by inch. His eyes of all sizes also exploded one after another. The roars were endless as innate deity Kings shattered body turned into countless little monsters that tried to break through the dimensional barrier. However, with the three great ancestors taking action, it was impossible for them to leave any chance for the enemy. They immediately launched a fierce pursuit. Innate deity Kings body was destroyed and crushed into pieces, turning into the energy of laws. Divide, devour, suppress. In the end, the ferocious innate deity King was suppressed by the three old ancestors and could no longer cause any trouble. Chapter 3935: Continue to investigate _1 The power of the Rules of Order continued to surge, transforming into a sea of divine source. The divine source turned into the power of the laws and supported the operation of the laws. However, when the laws collapsed and lost control, it could turn back into divine source. The divine source was the beginning of everything, similar to the worlds source. It was also the target of the divine cultivators. When the rules were converted into divine source, it meant that the war was won. "This beast is still dead!" A sigh was heard. It was the Yan Tian sects patriarch. He sighed at how difficult this battle had been, but it also represented the thoughts of the other two patriarchs. The three great ancestors were full of confidence when they entered the Super plane. They did not expect to be hit so quickly. The innate divine kings of the Super plane were much more strange and fierce than imagined. They could not win just because they had the advantage in numbers. It was best to avoid such a troublesome innate deity King and find another target. Otherwise, they would be entangled by the other party like this, and it would be difficult to predict the final outcome. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens intervention, the winner might not be the three old ancestors but the strange innate deity King. This also changed the attitudes of the great ancestors. They realized that the situation was far more complicated than they had imagined. If they wanted to run amuck in the Super plane, they were bound to pay a terrible price. However, this was also good. After experiencing a crisis, he had learned his lesson. He knew how to deal with similar situations. The three great ancestors would definitely discuss what to do next. Should they retreat in time to seek self-protection or continue to take risks and enter the Super plane? It was definitely not a bad idea to retreat now. After killing so many innate deity Kings, he had already obtained a huge amount of divine source. There were also a large number of innate divine embryos, which were extremely precious cultivation resources that even Divine Spirit cultivators would be envious of. However, once they left, they would definitely waste this opportunity. The Super plane was a mountain of treasures, and they could only be considered to have reached the foot of it. The longer they stayed, the deeper they explored, and the more benefits they would get. The value of a super plane didnt need to be said. Just being able to enter was already quite difficult. It would be extremely difficult to enter again after leaving. Such a situation was related to the rules of the superior plane itself. Super planes were quite xenophobic and did not like outsiders entering. At the same time, they would remember the aura of outsiders. This was because the entry of outsiders often meant plundering and harming the innate gods of the superior planes. To the Super plane, the innate gods were born from it, and they were equivalent to countless descendants. The Super planes naturally didnt like outsiders hunting down innate gods, so it was only natural that they would expel them. Of course, the vast majority of outsiders eventually became nutrients for the superior plane, and only a few were able to successfully escape. As long as an outsider successfully left, the Super plane would activate its automatic shielding rule, making it impossible for outsiders to find them. Even the ancient deity Kings were unable to break through this shield. They had discovered a super plane but could not enter it at all. Or, the Super plane was right in front of them but the cultivators could not find it no matter what. Encountering such a thing, a cultivator must be extremely depressed, but also helpless. Although gods controlled the rules, the rules of the Super plane were greater. The cultivators knew this, so they didnt want to leave so easily, in case they couldnt come back. The undead were able to enter and leave freely because they had not entered a super plane, but a transition channel to the outside world. There was even a possibility that the transition passage was deliberately opened by some powerful existence to lure cultivators into the Super World. This was the most terrifying thing. If this was the truth, all the cultivators who entered this place were prey. According to the news he had received, the passage to the Supreme plane had mysteriously closed at the same time. This situation further proved that the Super plane was a huge pit, and something big would happen sooner or later. The wisest way was to quickly escape this pit of fire. A myriad of thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind. He looked at the three old ancestors and discovered that they had already completed the finishing touches. "Lord Tang Zhen, this is what you deserve!" Since it concerned the interests of his own cultivators, patriarch Lou Cheng naturally had to take the initiative to fight for it. Moreover, this was something they had agreed on before. The other two patriarchs didnt have any objections. After all, this was something they had agreed on, and existences like them couldnt go back on their word. Moreover, Tang Zhens appearance would allow their strength to increase. Next, they had to properly rope him in. Before this battle, Tang Zhen could not be considered as a cooperative partner. However, they now had the capital to cooperate. Tang Zhen would also have the qualifications to participate in the God King level battle. "Many thanks, old ancestor!" At the same time that Tang Zhen expressed his thanks, he calmly accepted the war dividends that belonged to him and asked for the opinions of the three old ancestors. Just as he had expected, the three great ancestors did not plan to retreat. Instead, they were going to continue investigating. The more such an existence was, the greedier they would be. It was simply impossible for them to give up the opportunity in front of them. The main reason was that the old ancestor had a way to escape, so he was fearless. Tang Zhen similarly didnt want to leave. It was also because he hadnt obtained enough benefits and his plan hadnt been completed. If he were to leave just like that, he would definitely be left with great regrets. Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators. This was his second time returning to the Super plane, but it was for a special reason. Next time, he might not be able to find the spacetime tunnel, let alone guarantee that he could enter it. Since the three old ancestors had made a decision, Tang Zhen would naturally cooperate unconditionally. The other cultivators in the team didnt need to pay much attention to them. Since they had entered the Super plane, all they could do was obey. Without the protection of the ancient deity Kings, they were only fit to become food for the innate gods. Only by being in a team could he ensure his own safety and have more opportunities to obtain various benefits. The dimensional barrier was activated, and the three great God kings once again took charge of the team, continuing to venture deeper into the Super plane. Tang Zhen was still in charge of commanding and leading the cultivators from the three camps. This time, not only did he obtain the support of the old ancestor, but he also had the strength that matched his status. Tang Zhens increase in strength wasnt a secret. It was something that all the cultivators from the three camps knew. Tang Zhens strength was powerful, and he had the support of the three old ancestors. Naturally, no cultivator would dare to question his command. The Godking of the demon race only had himself to blame for what happened to him. The demon races old ancestor knew about this matter but didnt care about it. The existence of old ancestor Lou Cheng made him unable to protect his own people. Tang Zhens ability also made him decide to let this matter go. Perhaps their only anger was that these demon cultivators had embarrassed themselves and lost their face. There was no need to investigate what had already happened. However, it was absolutely not allowed to happen again. This time, the team moved forward in the same way. They killed the innate gods and gathered the scattered cultivators. With the previous experience, the cultivators were extremely careful this time to avoid being attacked by the seed of rules again. However, he didnt see any cultivators from loucheng or the primogenitor star. Instead, he encountered a group of cultivators of unknown origin. Only after coming into contact with them did he realize that they were not intruders at all, but puppets controlled by the innate gods. Chapter 3936: Conspiracy and trap (1) "Kill!" These puppet cultivators were obviously not right. They had strange organs all over their bodies and were emitting strange rule power. When he bumped into Tang Zhens group, he actually launched an attack without the slightest bit of rationality. That ferocious appearance was no different from an innate God. Other than the puppet cultivators, there were also many innate gods among them, who were attacking together. Although the number of enemies was large, they were not a match for Tang Zhens group. The God King experts of the three great sects were not just for show. The two sides began to fight and won in a short time, exterminating the puppet cultivators. During the course of the battle, the three old ancestors did not make a move, and it was the same for Tang Zhen. They didnt need to participate in a battle of this level. The appearance of the puppet cultivator was beyond Tang Zhens expectations. He realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined. Originally, the cultivators only had to face innate gods. Now, they had to deal with these puppet cultivators. Tang Zhen discovered that these puppet cultivators had the strength of an innate God after some research. They werent gods, but a group of ordinary cultivators, but they had been parasitized and modified by innate gods. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that these modified puppet cultivators had completely fused with the innate divine embryo in their bodies. There was no way to separate them. With the help of the cultivators, the innate divine embryos had become a special existence, and at the same time, they had mastered the original combat techniques of the cultivators. Fearlessly fighting to the death was enough to give the opponent a headache. Tang Zhen was unable to determine how many puppet cultivators had been transformed by the fusion method. However, he knew that this was definitely a group of formidable enemies. If there were enough of them, they would definitely pose a huge threat and might even be more terrifying than the innate gods. If the cultivators in Lou Cheng and the primogenitor star were also modified and turned into the puppets of the innate gods, things would become even more troublesome. The current situation was enough to prove that there must be more than one passage to the Super plane. At the same time, it had also attracted countless cultivators. They came from different planes, but they were all trapped in a cage. The fate of these cultivators was unknown. They would either be devoured by the innate gods or be parasitized and turned into puppets. What was the intention of the innate gods? The situation was very abnormal, causing Tang Zhen to be secretly vigilant. He tried to find the real reason. The three patriarchs were the same. They naturally knew about the abnormality of the puppet cultivator. The appearance of the puppet cultivator made the cultivators from all three camps fall silent. No one wanted to end up in such a miserable state. Under the control of the innate God, their souls were destroyed and they ended up in a fate worse than death. Although they had encountered the puppet cultivator, the team had no intention of retreating. Instead, they continued to move forward. The more they advanced, the more spoils of war they would obtain. Who would give up such a benefit? Moreover, the real decision was in the hands of the old ancestor. If they refused to leave, the cultivators could only follow. Tang Zhen, however, made up his mind that he must take the opportunity to increase his strength. Only then would he be able to protect himself when the crisis arrived. Its better to rely on oneself than others. At the critical moment, even patriarch Lou Cheng might not be reliable. Tang Zhen could also be considered to have profited from a disaster due to the previous unforeseen event. His strength had obtained quite a big increase. The accumulation of divine source allowed him to have the qualifications to cooperate with the ancient godly monarch. The rapid improvement of his strength was admittedly due to the contributions of the cultivators, but it also originated from Tang Zhens painstaking accumulation. Only when the opportunity appeared could the crisis be reversed. This kind of dangerous environment caused Tang Zhen to feel excited. The more dangerous a place was, the more opportunities there would be. As the commander of the group and the partner of the three old ancestors, Tang Zhen might be able to obtain more benefits. On their way, another cultivator from loucheng city came to join them and provided them with important information. The primogenitor star and the innate gods worked together and led a large number of puppet cultivators to capture cultivators and outsiders. He had escaped quickly enough to avoid this calamity. Tang Zhen had already anticipated such a situation. However, he did not expect it to happen so quickly. After all, they had arrived at the primogenitor star first, and they had gone to the hinterlands to search for treasures. What seemed like a harvest was actually stepping into a trap and finally falling into the control of the innate God. However, the primogenitor star was filled with godly Kings, so they shouldnt be controlled so easily. The possibility of them working together was higher. Everyone sought their own benefits and took what they needed. If that was the case, the cultivators in loucheng city would be the ones to be careful. Once the primogenitor star seized the opportunity, they would definitely take revenge without hesitation. If they could use this place as the battlefield and kill the cultivators in loucheng, they would definitely turn the tide of the war. They could even use their strength to attack the 4th battle area. Tang Zhen told old ancestor Lou Cheng about his worries and asked for a solution. He also asked if they needed to continue sending reinforcements. This matter was related to the 4th battle area, and they had to take it seriously. In the past days, the primogenitor star was like a stray dog, unable to cause any big waves. If he were to work with an innate God, the situation would be completely different. Think about it, if such a powerful Army launched an attack on the 4th battle area, what terrible consequences would there be? If that was the case, the 4th battle area would suffer heavy losses. Even if he won in the end, what would he get from fighting with a group of desperadoes? Wars like this should be avoided and contained as much as possible. Tang Zhen rejoiced in his heart. He was able to enter the Super plane at the right time and learn about the latest situation in the primogenitor star. If he allowed the other party to develop, the consequences would be unimaginable once they developed. At that time, even if they wanted to suppress it, they would have to pay a terrible price, and they might not even have the confidence to win. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen used the teleportation array in his minds divine Kingdom to send the message to the fourth battle area. Tang Zhen wouldnt deliberately interfere with how the cornerstone platform would be handled. He was only doing this to fulfill his duty. However, he soon discovered that after the information was sent out, the teleportation formation could not be used anymore. It was obvious that the laws of this world had detected the existence of the teleportation formation and had shielded it at once. Through the teleportation formation in his minds divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen could gather reinforcements. Patriarch Lou Cheng also arrived through the teleportation formation. However, the patriarchs landing area was in the outside world and did not affect the teleportation array much. This world had the ability to intercept and stop the teleportation array from working. If he had known this earlier, he would have teleported two more patriarchs of Lou Cheng to avoid a shortage of manpower at the critical moment. In fact, there was a solution to this. It was to open a brand new transmission channel and let Tang Zhen go to the outside world. However, once the portal was opened, the team would be detected by some special existence and be targeted by the other party. If the puppet cultivators were created by the other party, the cultivators would avoid them like the plague and would not provoke them easily. The spacetime tunnel could not be opened casually, or it would endanger the entire team. The two sect patriarchs would definitely jump out to object. The two patriarchs would only open the spacetime tunnel when they were fleeing for their lives. They would try to keep a low profile before that. If the Lou Cheng cultivators forcefully opened the passage, it might cause the team to collapse, which was obviously not a wise move. The plan to request for reinforcements could not be executed for the time being, and it might not be approved by the cornerstone platform. The current situation was still unclear, so there was no need to invest a large number of cultivators. Instead, they needed to continue gathering intelligence. Most of the cultivators in the team also had the same idea. The majority wins, so Tang Zhen naturally had no objection. He also felt that patriarch Lou Cheng must have a trump card. There was no need to worry too much, just let nature take its course, and never underestimate these old ancestor level existences. They were greedier and more afraid of death. At the same time, they were powerful. Otherwise, they wouldnt have refused to retreat despite knowing the danger. The information that he had obtained was enough to prove the severity of the situation. The innate gods were obviously brewing some conspiracy. The Super plane was a trap that attracted a large number of cultivators. The treasure hunt that was filled with excitement and anticipation had completely changed because of the constant changes. Chapter 3937: An unforeseen event in the Super plane (1) On the boundless land, a city suddenly appeared. Looking at the surrounding traces, one could tell that the city did not belong here. Looking at the outer walls of the city and the roofs of buildings of all sizes, there were many figures standing and looking around, their faces full of fear. The sudden accident caused the residents of the city to sit in a mess. There was a house in the city. The outside was dilapidated, and a young man was curled up inside. The pain of his body being torn apart, as well as the continuous spiritual attacks, made Wei Yan feel like he was in the abyss of hell. Looking at the unfamiliar scene outside the window, Wei Zheng was at a loss. He could not understand what had happened. In just one night, the mountains and rivers outside the city had completely disappeared, and the original road had disappeared without a trace. The boundless plains and the thick, cold fog surrounded the city. The plain outside the city was unusually clean, like a flat stone slab that had been swept clean. There was not a single blade of grass or stone to be seen. Even the city Lords mansion would not have such a level ground. There was no grass, no river, and no animals outside the city. This meant that there was no source of food. Many people began to worry that they would starve to death, so they hid the remaining food in their homes. The thing they were worried about did not happen. Soon, people found that they would not feel hungry as long as they breathed in the mist. In addition to resisting hunger, his body was also getting better and stronger. Every time he breathed, his body would be transformed and the impurities would be removed. Not long after, something even more shocking happened. The blind, crippled, and seriously ill patients in the town had all recovered automatically in a short time. This was an illness that had accompanied him for a lifetime, and he had actually encountered it without any medicine. What could it be if not a miracle? The residents of the town were both surprised and happy. They ran around telling each other, wondering what had happened. It reorganized and gathered knowledgeable people to discuss and research together in order to find out the truth. However, they found nothing. No one knew whether this change was good or bad, and their hearts were filled with fear and uneasiness. However, there were still some residents who were very happy, especially those evil thieves and ruffians. They obtained great power and began to do evil. However, the ordinary residents of the town had also obtained great power, and it was impossible for them to be bullied by the other party. The fighting between the two sides caused the city to become chaotic. The city became more and more chaotic, and most of the residents hid in their homes, not daring to go out. They were all waiting in silence, hoping that the crisis would pass quickly and they could return to their normal lives. Wei Zheng was like this. He was just an orphan, working in a restaurant, and his life was very simple. However, he did not expect that he would encounter such a great disaster overnight. Naturally, he was terrified and uneasy. What worried him even more was the mutation in his body. as he continued to breathe, wei yan felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and some scales had even appeared on the surface of his skin. Such a strange change made Wei Yan extremely afraid, afraid that he would turn into a monster. However, everything that was happening now was something that he could not fight against. To survive, he had to breathe, but breathing would cause a mutation. The only way to stop this mutation was to kill himself. Wei Zheng did not have the courage to commit suicide. He could only silently endure the changes in his body. He felt his strength increasing, but his heart was becoming more and more terrified. The city became more and more chaotic as the mutated residents ran amok, continuously rushing into the wilderness. The powerful force had made them lose their sense of direction, but the plain outside the city no longer made them feel fear. A neighbor knocked on the window and invited Wei Zheng to go out of the city. They were all his old neighbors whom he often saw on a daily basis. However, they had all changed beyond recognition now. It was like a malevolent ghost from the legends, causing Wei Yan to shiver uncontrollably. He knew very well that he must look like a ghost too, and might not even be as good as the neighbors. With this thought in mind, Wei Zheng became more and more afraid of leaving his room, for fear of seeing his appearance. Time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, a voice suddenly entered Wei Yans mind. all residents, listen up! Gather around me immediately! Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy! The voice kept ringing in his mind, as if it had some kind of magic that would make people subconsciously choose to obey. Wei Zheng was the same. Even though he strongly rejected orders, his body did not listen. In the end, he obediently left his house. Then, he saw some strange cultivators on the streets of the city. The mutated residents of all shapes and sizes swarmed onto the streets, looking at the cultivators with anger and fear. They had reason to suspect that everything that had happened today was related to these cultivators. Although they were angry, the mutated residents did not dare to disobey. Even if they mutated and gained great power, they might not be a match for these cultivators. Anyone who dared to anger these cultivators was courting death. Wei Zheng walked onto the street and stood silently in the crowd, waiting for fates arrangement. Some of the residents who overestimated themselves really started to attack the cultivators, and many other residents followed suit. Wei Min looked on coldly and knew that they would lose. As expected, in the blink of an eye, the residents were suppressed. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into minced meat on the ground, making the surrounding residents who were watching tremble in fear. The thoughts in his mind instantly disappeared completely. Even though they had mutated and gained great power, they were still nothing in the eyes of cultivators. Under the cultivators command, the mutated residents were gathered together and left the city. When they finally arrived outside the city, Wei Zheng felt extremely panicked. He realized that it was still safer inside the city. This was because there were even more terrifying monsters wandering on the plains outside the city, releasing a terrifying aura. A single sneeze was enough to kill them all. Just as Wei Yan felt fear, he realized that these terrifying monsters had joined his camp. Wei Yan suddenly realized that he was also a monster now. The group of mutated residents and innate gods wandered around the endless wilderness like a group of headless flies. Wei Yan had no way to resist and could only go with the flow, but he was getting more and more curious. He urgently wanted to figure out why he was wandering around like this. In the process of wandering, the cultivators kept subduing monsters in an attempt to increase the strength and scale of the team. The monsters that were unwilling to obey were attacked mercilessly, and Wei Zheng was forced to join the battle. When the monster was killed, the cultivator in charge gave the order for the residents to devour the monsters flesh and blood. This was a crazy act. By right, the mutated residents should be resistant to it, but the truth was not so. The mutated residents were overjoyed, as if they had been longing for this moment for a long time. They rushed towards the monsters corpse with all their might. The monsters corpse was extremely large, and the mutated residents surrounding it were as small as ants. They continued to gnaw and devour it with excited and satisfied expressions. Wei Yan was not willing to gnaw on it, but there was a desire in his heart that told him that there were benefits to gnawing on the monsters corpse. The more he ate, the stronger he would become. In the beginning, Wei Wu had tried his best to resist this thought, but he was quickly defeated. As he gobbled up the monsters flesh and blood, Wei Yans eyes glowed red, and his rational thoughts were constantly dissipating. Chapter 3938: Rebirth from the fire (1) In a certain area of the Super plane, countless figures appeared, forming a moving mountain. This was a group of Giants, each of them was a hundred Zhang tall, and they seemed to be growing. With cultivators in charge of commanding, the scene was very much like herding cattle and sheep. Heavy footsteps could be heard. Every step that landed on the ground would make a loud rumbling sound. Wei Zheng was in the middle of the group, his blood red eyes focused ahead, his mind already in a state of chaos. Occasionally, he would regain his clarity and carefully observe his own state, his heart full of fear and horror. After devouring the monsters flesh and blood, and absorbing it madly, Wei Yans body underwent another transformation. Although he had no object to compare with, he had a feeling that his body was already quite huge. Otherwise, his steps wouldnt be so heavy. Every step he took felt like a moving mountain. His body had undergone a huge change. It made Wei Zheng feel extremely panicked, not knowing what he would become in the end. He wanted to escape from danger, but he didnt have the ability to do so. He could only listen to the commands of those cultivators. They were constantly fighting and devouring corpses. The residents who had left the city with him. Now, they had become strange, and most of them had lost their minds. They were like wild beasts, moving under the urging of the cultivators. When their former neighbors saw them, they no longer talked and laughed as they used to. Wei Yan was pained and helpless. He did not know how long this torture would last. If he had a choice, he would rather die. However, looking at his current state, even wanting to die had become an extravagant hope. Wei Zheng had no other choice. He could only pray in his heart, hoping that he could be freed and end this torture that was worse than death as soon as possible. "Everyone, prepare for battle!" The voice of the grazing cultivator rang out, causing his soul sea to shake violently. Once he had the thought of resisting, he would be in extreme pain. Beast! Wei Luans face became twisted. He hated this voice so much that he wanted to tear the herdsman who gave the order into pieces. However, it was just a thought. The grazing cultivator was powerful and could easily kill him and the mutated residents. However, the grazing cultivators did not kill them. Instead, they carried out cruel and merciless modifications, turning them into even more ferocious and terrifying monsters. This terrible scene made those who tried to resist give up struggling. They were afraid that their operation would fail and they would encounter an even more tragic end. Just a few herdsmen could lead tens of thousands of mutants. This was the effect of intimidation. "Roar!" Hearing the order, Wei Luan let out a roar and his body started to change. Its rough skin was taut and torn, revealing its hard scales and bone spikes that were filled with poison. Its nails became as sharp as knives, its long tail was covered with spikes, and its mouth was full of sharp fangs. After devouring the innate Gods flesh and blood, his body was constantly changing. He had become a real monster. Even though he was unwilling and filled with hatred towards the grazing cultivators, he could not resist the thought of killing and destruction. It seemed that this was the only way to vent the anger and unwillingness in his heart. None of the people who were killed were innocent. They were all monsters that people hated the most. "Kill, kill, kill!" Wei Zheng let out a roar. He was the first to rush out and wanted to tear those monsters into pieces. However, as soon as he rushed out, he realized that something was wrong. This time, he was not facing monsters, but countless cultivators. They floated in the air and spread far into the distance, forming an orderly formation. At this moment, he did not say a word and only looked over coldly. An indescribable fear rose in his heart, as if his soul had been frozen in an instant. It was dangerous! The thought that appeared in his mind made Wei Yans body tremble, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. "Forbidden!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, and the laws of heaven and earth responded. Wei Yan was shocked. He felt like he was in a swamp and couldnt control his body at all. He had forgotten how to control his body and his instinct to walk. He stood there like a wooden statue. He wasnt the only one who looked like this. The other mutants were the same. The overbearing Army of mutants, which had been unstoppable all along, was now at the mercy of others. Wei Zheng became more and more terrified. Looking at the high and mighty cultivators, he once again felt a strong sense of inferiority. At this moment, he realized that no matter how much he devoured, he was still an ant in the eyes of cultivators. If he wanted to kill him, it would only take a single thought. I cant accept this! Wei Zheng roared. If he could choose again, he would become a cultivator no matter what. Only in this way could he control his fate and not be enslaved by others and slaughtered at will. Just as he was about to fall into despair, he saw the grazing cultivators who were driving the mutants flee into the distance. To the grazing cultivators, the mutants were just tools that could be abandoned at any time. As long as he kept his life, he could start all over again. "You want to run? dream on!" A voice came with a hint of mockery. Even though he tried his best to escape, he was still captured and brought back with a dejected look. Wei Zhengs face was expressionless. However, he was cheering in his heart and praying that these grazing cultivators would be killed. If that was the case, he could finally vent his anger. Unfortunately, the situation that he had hoped for did not happen, which made Wei Yan extremely regretful. Just as he was worrying about his fate, he felt as if his mind was being pierced by needles, and waves of pain came from his mind. It was like pulling out ones bones and pulling out ones tendons, causing one to be in great pain. He was going to die? As this thought flashed through his mind, Wei Yan felt a sense of relief. He had had enough of pain and torture, and death was actually a relief. Just as this thought rose in his mind, flames erupted around his body. Wei Zheng smiled bitterly, thinking that he would be burned to ashes. However, he quickly discovered that this was not the case. The flame did exist, but it burned the strange energy in the body. There was no pain, but it made people feel more relaxed? After devouring an innate God, it was always accompanied by the pain of being cut into pieces, and from time to time, he would enter a state of madness and confusion. However, it was different now. After being burned by the raging flames, he actually felt extremely relaxed. People often said that one felt as light as a feather, and this must be the feeling. Wei Zheng was both surprised and happy. If death was so easy, he could at least leave more calmly. Looking around, he found that all the mutants were the same, engulfed by the raging flames. However, in the blink of an eye, the flames gradually weakened. Not only was the mutants body not damaged, but it also became cleaner and more transparent. His originally mutated body looked extremely filthy, as if it had gathered the ultimate ugliness and filth of the world. However, after being burned by the flames, the ugly feeling disappeared. Instead, it made people feel extremely pure. It was like a flawless crystal, giving off a sense of holiness and a comfortable aura. "Whats going on?" Wei Zheng was pleasantly surprised. He had thought that he would die for sure, but in the end, he found out that this was not the case. Not only did he not have to die, but he might have also encountered a great opportunity. Now, he had been completely reborn. Just as he was secretly rejoicing, a voice suddenly sounded in his soul, carrying an unquestionable Majesty and dominance. "Im tang Zhen, the leader of this cultivator Army. Now tell me, what happened to you all?" Chapter 3939: Taking the initiative to attack (1) Wei Mins soul trembled as he stared ahead. There was a tall and sturdy figure there. It was this figure that had released the boundless divine fire and refined and cleaned up their tainted divine souls. This was a life-saving grace, it was like a new lease of life! "Thank you, sir, for helping us escape from this sea of suffering!" The old masters in the city were the first to bow and thank him, and so were the other mutants. The greater the pain, the more they could feel the happiness of relief. They bowed sincerely. no need to be so polite. Now, tell me, what have you all experienced? " Tang Zhen had countless thoughts. No matter how many people he was communicating with at the same time, he would not be affected in the slightest. Along the way, Tang Zhen met three groups of mutants. He captured and interrogated them, confirming that they came from different plane worlds, with a small number of cultivators and a large number of mortals. For some unknown reason, he had entered the Super plane. After entering this world, it was constantly changing, adapting to the harsh environment of the Supreme plane. Unknowingly, he had become a mutated divine embryo, and his combat strength had grown stronger and stronger. The seemingly simple change actually had a lot of meaning. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for ordinary creatures from the low-energy plane to survive in the Super plane. It was like a block of ice, thrown into a furnace, and it would melt and disappear sooner or later. It was the same for cultivators. Without enough strength, it was difficult for them to move a step in the Super plane. However, this group of outsiders had withstood the adverse effects of the rules and continued to grow and mutate. This was very wrong. It was very likely that someone had tampered with it and weaved some kind of special rule. In the process of entering the superior plane, the power of rules was contaminated by outsiders and immediately took effect. The outsiders who were originally like ants now had the ability to integrate into the Super plane, so they could survive for a short time. In the following period, the grazing cultivators were in charge of guiding them to ensure that the outsiders grew according to the plan. Such a special growth pattern was very much like grazing cattle and sheep on the grassland. Such deliberate and orderly behavior made people wonder what the other party was up to. According to Tang Zhens speculations, the other party was most likely training soldiers to prepare for a larger scale war. Compared to innate gods, mutants were more valuable and easier to control. Furthermore, there was no limit to the number. As long as one was willing to herd and raise them, they could raise as many as they wanted. When the mutants were successfully cultivated, they could be used in war and would definitely be effective. If that was the case, it would definitely be a large-scale war, and the cruelty would be beyond imagination. This was because the lowest level of participants had abilities comparable to gods. If it was a war within the world, there was no need to pay too much attention to it. Even if the innate gods were to turn the world upside down, it would not affect the outside world at all. If the target of the war was another plane world, it would definitely be a terrible disaster. How many plane worlds could be a match for a Super World like this? once a war broke out, the possibility of victory was almost zero. The situation was still unclear, so he couldnt rush to a conclusion. He still had to collect more information. Only then would they be able to find out the truth and the true purpose of the innate gods. Tang Zhen made up his mind. Even if he was to participate in this, he must be vigilant at all times. There must be a powerful existence behind this incident that was controlling it in the dark, and it could affect the entire superior plane. Even the teams three great ancestors might not be a match for the mastermind behind the scenes. The three patriarchs knew what was going on, but they did not say anything. The interrogation of the grazing cultivators had ended. After confirming that they were also victims, they had entered this world in a daze. If they had to find the culprit, the sect leader was the most suspicious. He seemed to be controlled by a powerful unknown existence. After the herdsman cultivators entered, they were instructed on how to cultivate and were immediately assigned the task of herding mutated humans. Ten cultivators in a group would be responsible for herding one hundred thousand mutated humans, and half of them had to survive when the time was up. If the survival rate was insufficient, they would have to accept the punishment. Of course, if he succeeded, he would also receive a reward, and it would be extremely generous. Before they had grazed this wave of mutants, they had already grazed several batches in a row, and each batch met the standard and was of high quality. The generous rewards made this group of cultivators become more and more active, but they didnt expect to encounter Tang Zhen along the way. The grazing cultivator admitted that he was unlucky and obediently told him everything he knew so that he would not be slapped into a meat patty. The grazing cultivators were only tools and did not know the important information. After Tang Zhen asked, he decided to suppress the grazing cultivator. He might be of use in the future. Most of the mutants had already lost their consciousness and had become muddled puppets of flesh and blood. At the same time, there were some mutants who still had a trace of consciousness left and could carry out simple communication. Tang Zhen picked out this type of mutant and asked about their specific experiences in an attempt to find relevant clues. After being purified by the divine fire, these mutants were as pure as glass, and their bodies were truly flawless. The source that had damaged their souls and made them go crazy had been burned clean by a divine fire. He was naturally extremely grateful to Tang Zhen after he had regained his normal consciousness and profited from the disaster. He didnt hide anything he knew from Tang Zhens question. Tang Zhen was actually very interested in this kind of grazing method. He really wanted to know what kind of state the grazing would end up in. When he heard that he needed a test subject, Wei Zheng took the initiative to stand up and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Tang Zhen. He could be considered to have escaped from death and obtained such great benefits, so he felt that he should return the favor. Moreover, this kind of evolution experiment was very likely to obtain more benefits and make his own strength stronger. After experiencing so many changes, Wei Yan had a strong desire for power and was not willing to be killed by others. If he wanted to change his fate, the only way was to become stronger. He wasnt a cultivator and didnt know how to cultivate. The most direct and effective method was to cooperate with Tang Zhen. After selecting ten experimental subjects, Tang Zhen brought all of them with him and directed the team to continue moving forward. The souls of nearly 100000 mutants, which had been burned by the divine fire, were now clean and flawless. His soul sea, which was on the verge of being destroyed, was also being repaired bit by bit and gradually returned to its normal state. They were also recruited into the team and moved together. The mutants finally realized that the cultivators who had saved them were the legendary gods. The mutants were filled with emotions about their own experiences. He was originally just an ordinary person, but he suddenly encountered a huge change and fell into a situation that was worse than death. He had thought that he would die for sure, but he had not expected to come back from the dead end. Not only was he rescued by many gods, but he had also become their servant. The ups and downs of fate were unpredictable, but they knew that from the day they encountered the change, it was impossible for them to return to their normal lives. Tang Zhen discussed with the three old ancestors and felt that they should change their original plan and take the initiative to track those herded cultivators and mutants. If they were not cleaned up as soon as possible, once these mutants grew up, they would inevitably become a major threat. The facts were enough to prove that any outsider would be attacked, and there was no way they could survive. Their team had also been attacked by the mutants, which meant that any outsider was the target of the mastermind. After the three old ancestors discussed, they agreed to Tang Zhens plan. It was not as if he could stay out of it just because he did not cause any trouble. If he wanted to obtain greater benefits, perhaps he should be more proactive. Chapter 3940: The backing of the primogenitor star (1) Somewhere in the superior plane, in the mist that contained divine source, huge figures were swimming around. A terrifying aura was emitted from their bodies. It was filled with ruthlessness and viciousness, as if they wanted to destroy everything in the world. If one observed carefully, they would realize that these terrifying and huge figures were not innate gods. They came from the outside world and were completely different from the innate gods, so it seemed more appropriate to call them demons. This was a true demon, a gathering of all kinds of evil and evil. These trolls hated life and worshipped death. The only thought they had when they saw gods was to kill them. Such a deformed and distorted existence could not be formed naturally. It was obviously man-made. Trolls were actually outsiders. They had mutated and evolved to the limit, and were considered Kings among mutants. The ultimate mutant was located in the center, and there were many high-level mutants roaming around the periphery. They also had terrifying strength. There were many high-level mutants, each of them in a strange shape, with a strong ominous aura. It was similar to rule force, but there were many differences. The superior planes laws were firm, and the ominous aura definitely couldnt affect it. However, if it was any other low-level world, it was very likely to be affected by the ominous aura. Wherever the high-level mutants passed, there was a possibility of a terrifying disaster happening within a radius of thousands of miles. This was a moving natural disaster. Even without doing anything, it could throw the world into chaos. If one day, high-level mutants appeared in other worlds, the consequences would be unimaginable. Just walking one round could destroy the world, and it would probably take a long time to recover. The outer areas were occupied by the lower and middle level mutants. Their numbers were even greater, almost uncountable, and most of them maintained their original racial characteristics. The reason was that the evolution time was too short, and the transformation had not been completed. But even so, it was still not to be underestimated. Not to mention such a huge number, just the strength they had was enough to dominate the small world. The mutants that had gathered together were still evolving and getting stronger with every second. Compared to innate gods, mutants took a shortcut and could obtain more power, but they also paid a terrible price for it. However, it didnt matter. Mutants were like ants, tools in the hands of the person behind the scenes. As long as he could display his value, who cared how much pain he would have to endure or how much he would have to pay? The process of taking the shortcut also required the sacrifice of the innate gods. In order to make these mutants succeed, countless innate gods had become food. Fortunately, no one cared about this kind of thing. After all, the innate gods were not United. As long as they did not provoke the huge population, there would be no danger. The value of the herdsmen was reflected in this way. With their restraint and command, most accidents could be avoided. If one turned from the outer area to the core, they would see a strange scene. A huge vortex was constantly spinning. The vortex was a thousand feet in diameter and looked more like a Demons Eye. It would blink from time to time. The eyelashes-like tentacles were constantly wriggling, looking like ferocious venomous snakes and pythons. A series of obscure fluctuations of laws rippled in all directions, forming a cloud-like object. The clouds were absorbed by the mutants, allowing their strength to continue to increase. They could level up automatically even if they lay still. No wonder all the mutants were gathered here. It was because of this Demons Eye. There was a commotion, which attracted the attention of the mutated humans. They all looked into the distance. Groups of mutated humans were being driven by the grazing cultivators and were rushing toward them. After reaching the outer area, the mutants began to split up and went to different areas according to their strength. Most of the mutants were only at the initial stage and stayed in the outermost area. Only a small number of mutants were lucky enough to advance to a higher level. It was basically impossible for a complete ultimate mutant to appear, so they had to be trained here. The current ultimate mutants were all nurtured by the Demons Eye and were truly hard-core servants. The Guardian of the Demons Eye was constantly wandering around, determined not to leave. The grazing cultivators completed their mission and quickly received the reward from the Demons Eye. The increase in their strength made them intoxicated, and they couldnt wait to carry out the next wave of missions. However, he didnt think about how there were so many benefits in the world. Obtaining often meant paying more. While grazing the mutants, they were also grazing themselves. Perhaps some of the cultivators had already realized that the situation was not right, but they had no choice. The mutants were pitiful creatures, while they were helping the evildoers. They would not have a good end. Near the Demons Eye, there were many figures who were cultivating with the help of rule power. When cultivators cultivated, if they followed the rhythm of the strong cultivators cultivation, they could obtain unexpected gains, and their efficiency would also be multiplied. Such a good thing was not easy to obtain, because there was a high possibility that the secret would be leaked. No powerhouse would allow such a thing to happen, as that would be equivalent to exposing his own weakness. If the enemy took the opportunity to launch a fatal attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. This kind of joint cultivation model was not impossible, but the premise was that there was absolute trust between cultivators. The biggest possibility was that the two sides would sign a contract, and it would be the kind of master-servant symbiosis mode. If one side died, the other side would also die. Only in this way could they share their cultivation without worrying about being hurt. If one were to look closely at these figures, one would discover that between their brows, there was a faint Mark of the Demons Eye. If Tang Zhen was here, he would definitely be able to recognize the origin of these cultivators. They were clearly a group of primogenitor stars. Originally, he was like a stray dog, but now, he was openly cultivating with an innate God, and he was protected by mutants. The intelligence was right. The primogenitor star had cooperated with the innate gods, but it was very likely that they were controlled by others. While he was cultivating, the demon Eye blinked continuously, and the primogenitor star immediately sensed it. "The Holy eye has sent news that a few groups of herdsmen have been annihilated. It seems to be related to Tang Zhen." Hearing this, the cultivators frowned. this Tang Zhen sure has a tough life. He was chased by an ancient godly monarch but he still managed to escape death! The news was related to Tang Zhen, and it immediately attracted the attention of the primogenitor star. Both sides had been dealing with each other, but the primogenitor star was always at a disadvantage. This time, they wanted revenge. Tang Zhen was lucky last time. However, it cant be like this forever. This time, we will definitely take his life! One of the primogenitor stars roared. He wished he could tear Tang Zhen into pieces. There must be a reason for the other partys actions. It was very likely that he had suffered a great loss in the hands of Tang Zhen. according to the intelligence, Tang Zhen and many cultivators are moving in a group. Other than a large number of God King experts, there seem to be a few ancient God kings in the group! The primogenitor star, which had been clamoring to kill Tang Zhen, was stunned for a moment. Then, it fell into silence. If Tang Zhen were to act alone, it was extremely likely that he would be able to kill him. After all, a good tiger would find it difficult to fight against a pack of wolves. However, if he had the backing of an ancient godly monarch, the situation would become extremely troublesome. With their current strength, challenging an ancient deity King was like throwing an egg at a rock. "Theres no need to worry. There will be a few ancient godkings heading there together to try and expel the other party. As for that Tang Zhen, he will definitely die this time!" Chapter 3941: The demon Eye clan.1 Tang Zhen led the Army of cultivators and continued to track the mutants. In the process of tracking the mutants, they could also hunt down innate gods and obtain all kinds of innate divine embryos. The cultivators knew very well that tracking the mutants would be very beneficial to them. It could be considered as killing the enemy in their budding stage. If they were left alone and allowed the mutants to develop, they would soon become a fatal threat. The mutants targets included all foreign cultivators. They were the primary targets. Taking advantage of the fact that the mutants had not yet grown up, they could strike and clean them up in advance to minimize the risk factor. There were many mutants, but there had to be a limit. After all, they were also a group of outsiders and could only enter at certain times. The space-time Tunnel was completely sealed, and outsiders could no longer enter. This meant that the number of mutants would no longer increase. The more mutants that were purified, the more losses the enemy would suffer. If most of the mutants were in the hands of Tang Zhens group, the plan of the mastermind behind the scenes was likely to be completely destroyed. Not to mention that such an operation could also improve his own strength. A small number of mutants were not worth mentioning, but when they were large enough, even the gods would not dare to underestimate them. From the very beginning, the mutant had been imitating the divine fetus, but he had taken the abnormal path. Although there were various disadvantages, such as a short lifespan and an easy loss of rationality, his combat power was greatly enhanced. This was a true weapon of war, an extremely pure killer. There were hundreds of thousands of mutants that had been purified. Although they were only in the initial stage of mutation, they were still a force to be reckoned with. If the number of mutants continued to increase, their strength would also increase, and it could even directly affect the outcome of the war. It was also for this reason that the mastermind behind the scenes kept cultivating mutants, because they were the most ideal killing weapons. However, Tang Zhen also discovered that after a certain degree of evolution, the improvement of the mutant would become extremely slow. Whenever this happened, the cultivators would stop grazing. The mutant would be sent to a certain place where a cultivator would be responsible for accepting it and giving out generous rewards. That place was equivalent to the old nest of the mutated. Since he knew about it, Tang Zhen naturally had to pay a visit. They traveled as fast as lightning and soon arrived at their destination. The countless mutants were wriggling like ants, shocking the cultivators. With such a large number of mutants, once they evolved to the ultimate state, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the process of approaching the camp of the mutants, the three patriarchs had already locked onto their target. They were certain that the most central area had the law fluctuations of the ancient godly monarch being continuously released. The mutants were affected by the fluctuations of the rules, and their strength was constantly improving. Many of the primary mutants were already at the threshold of advancement. Tang Zhen suddenly came to a realization when he saw this scene. It turned out that the evolution of the mutant required the ancient godly monarch to personally guide it. It was impossible to continue evolving just by devouring and absorbing. The mastermind was actually willing to use an ancient deity King as a sparring partner. One must know that the moment such a method was used, it would affect the cultivation of an ancient deity King. He was clearly cultivating non-stop, but he would not gain anything. In the end, all of it would benefit the mutant. The three patriarchs decided to take action and suppress that ancient godly monarch. Although there were many mutants, they were not a cause for concern. The power of the ultimate mutant was comparable to that of a God, so he had to be careful when suppressing and purifying it. However, with the strength of the cultivator Army, it was not difficult to suppress the mutants. In the blink of an eye, the battle had already erupted. The three patriarchs attacked at the same time, charging towards the ancient godly monarch in the center. It was a greenish-gray demonic eye. Its greenish-gray pupils were vertical, and it emitted a terrifying aura as it stared at the three ancestors. The evil Demons Eye that was attacked immediately transformed into a huge monster and began to fight with the three great ancestors. "Tang Zhen, you still dare to come here!" Some of the guards of the demonic eye were actually fugitives from the Xihe realm, and there were also a few wanted primogenitor stars. Because of the primogenitor star, the home of the Xihe realms godly King was destroyed. Now, they were involved with the enemy again. These guys were really persistent. He didnt know what kind of drug the primogenitor star had fed them, but they actually wanted to go down this path. Since he had formed an alliance with the primogenitor star, both parties were mortal enemies. Tang Zhen would definitely not show mercy. "Suppress!" Tang Zhen was too lazy to speak any nonsense and directly issued an order. The divine kings from the three camps pounced forward like wolves and tigers. They had the advantage in strength and numbers, so the enemy was no match for them. The large number of mutants were also unable to cause any waves and were easily suppressed. The battle did not last for long before Tang Zhens group had already obtained victory. Although the evil Demons Eye was fierce, it was not a match for the three ancient deity Kings. In the end, it was defeated and suppressed in the Sea of Souls. The enemy Godking in charge of guarding the place was similarly suppressed and subdued. He also confessed all the information he knew. The Demons Eye was a special race. It had powerful strength and could assist its companions in their cultivation. Through the help of their own race, the demon Eye clan became stronger and stronger. They had many ancient godkings. The demon Eye clan was involved in the change in the Super plane. They were distributed in different areas to help the mutants improve their strength, and this was only one of the locations. Now that one of their companions had been suppressed, the other demons eyes would definitely sense it and would definitely not sit by and do nothing. It wouldnt be long before a fierce battle broke out. At this moment, the cultivators began to seriously consider if they should continue to persist. Even though staying would bring them more benefits, the risk would also increase. If the demon Eye clan mobilized their Army to surround and intercept them, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, if they left now, they would miss countless opportunities, which would be difficult for cultivators to give up. Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt give up so easily as this matter involved the primogenitor star. He and the Lou Cheng cultivators were mortal enemies. Once the primogenitor star gained power, it would definitely take revenge on the loucheng world. He couldnt just ignore it. Not only did he have to find out the truth, but he also had to do his best to attack the ancestral star. Tang Zhen did not need to choose because he did not have any path of retreat. It was the same for the other cultivators in loucheng. They would not retreat easily unless they were at the end of their rope. The patriarchs of the devil race and Yan Tian sect knew that the situation was getting more and more serious. They couldnt take any chances. He had gained a lot along the way, and if he returned now, it would be considered a fruitful return. The problem was that if they retreated now, it would be equivalent to giving up a great opportunity. The losses would be incalculable. Since the incident, the cultivators had been pondering whether they should continue to risk staying or decisively retreat to protect themselves. Most of the cultivators were unwilling to leave. After all, everyone knew how rare this opportunity was. Leaving was equivalent to giving up, and there was no possibility of returning. However, if they didnt leave this world, they would be in great danger. Besides, the enemy and the cultivators of Lou city had deep grudges, and if they cooperated, they would be implicated. Splitting up was not a good idea either. Not only would their strength be greatly reduced, but they would also be attacked by the innate gods. After the three patriarchs discussed, they finally came to an agreement and continued to stay in this world. If there was a crisis that they could not resist, they could adapt to the situation and choose to fight or retreat. If they were really at the end of their rope, the patriarchs of the two sects would definitely choose to leave. They had no reason to stay. One had to be alive to spend the money that they earned. Chapter 3942: Gathering the refugees (1) The captured God kings were all sent into the soul ocean to be suppressed, and their souls were constantly being worn down. If this continued, the enemy would be completely annihilated. Unlike the enemies who surrendered, these guys who worked with the innate gods were all hostile to the cultivators of Lou city. It was impossible to resolve the hostility in a short time. Sealing and suppressing it was the best choice. Even if they were lacking in combat strength, they could not increase the risk. The suppressed mutants were once again refined by the divine fire, and all the filth in their Sea of Souls was removed. His soul was as pure as glass, without any filth. Most mutants had their souls destroyed in pain, and the higher their strength, the more so. On the other hand, the low-level mutants had a higher chance of remaining conscious and returning to normal under the refinement of the divine fire. The number of mutants had increased once again, enough to form an Army of cultivators. If used properly, they would definitely be able to display a huge destructive power. The battle of the mutants was more like a Wolfs Run. Under the command of the grazing cultivators, they attacked randomly and were completely in a state of disunity. He could only use twenty to thirty percent of his combat strength. However, if they went through training and were taught how to arrange their troops, their combat strength would increase by many times. Even a God-level cultivator would have to be on high alert in the face of such an offensive array. If there was even the slightest bit of carelessness, he might lose his life. If it was controlled by a God King, its power would be multiplied and it could easily kill cultivators of the same level. The only pity was that the three great ancestors did not have the ability of the Demons Eye. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to control the mutants and create a powerful Army. As an ancient deity King, he must have accumulated a lot of divine source. He wouldnt be affected even if he didnt cultivate for a short period of time. Sacrificing a short period of cultivation to nurture and upgrade the level of the mutants was obviously a very cost-effective deal. If they were taken out of the Super plane and placed in their own sect, they could be used as a secret weapon. It was true that gods were everywhere on the Super plane, but in the outside world, the ultimate mutate was an existence that countless cultivators looked up to. Tang Zhen had a similar thought. Moreover, he had also touched the threshold of the ancient godly monarch realm and was able to use some special techniques. The Demons Eyes ability was an innate divine ability of the race, and it was not something that could be learned just because one wanted to. Tang Zhen requested old ancestor Lou Cheng to obtain a portion of the divine source of the Demons Eye and tried to analyze it. He was trying to decipher the divine source and master the demon Eye clans innate magical ability. If it was any other cultivator, such a plan would only be wishful thinking. However, Tang Zhen was different. His vast knowledge and vast reserve of knowledge made him different from other cultivators. The wizard who was the best at studying had to admit defeat in front of Tang Zhen. Over the years, he had repeatedly created miracles and had a great reputation in the cultivation world. If he was determined on one thing, he would definitely do his best and would not stop until he achieved his goal. Moreover, Tang Zhen was only imitating and not completely copying the demon Eye clans divine ability. The success rate would be higher. In order to make it easier to crack the experiment, Tang Zhen gathered a group of mutants with normal minds and let them be under his command at all times. Including Wei Yan, who he had previously recruited, they were all subjects of research. It was very important to crack the enemys Divine Art, and the main work could not be delayed. The Army of cultivators continued to move forward, looking for the best place to launch an attack. With the previous battle, it was very likely that the enemy had been alerted and had used the Demons Eye to set up traps. If they rashly launched an attack, it would be equivalent to walking right into a trap. Tang Zhen would definitely not act rashly. He had to use his wits for his next action. They might not have to go straight to the Demons Eye, but they could also plunder the mutated ones that were being grazed and destroy their plans from the root. They didnt go too far before the three great ancestors sent news that there was a big city in a certain direction. The environment of the Super plane was special, and there were no cities. J was at most a gathering place for some special races. This special city was obviously from the outside world. When they got closer, they realized that the city was in chaos, and there were strange mutated residents everywhere. Fighting and killing, wailing and wailing, it was really like a group of demons dancing, the scene was shocking. When they saw Tang Zhen and the other cultivators appear, the residents of the city trembled. Many of them knelt down and begged for mercy. There were also some unruly people who tried to challenge the authority of the divine order, but they were directly smashed into meat patties. In a chaotic situation, violent and direct methods often had a more intimidating effect. The cultivators were full of disdain for these residents. An ant-like existence actually dared to be so presumptuous. He was simply seeking his own death. The seemingly useless residents were actually quite valuable. If he studied them carefully, he might be able to discover many secrets. However, most cultivators didnt have such ability and patience. They only cared about the value of the item itself, not the potential it had. The citys residents had not been herded, so their strength was insignificant and they had no value at all. Even if they were grazed, they were only primary mutants, barely qualified to be cannon fodder. Without the help of the Demons Eye, there was no way to continue upgrading, and its value would be further reduced. The most straightforward method was to kill the mutated residents and cut off the source of the birth of mutated people. Most of the cultivators had the same idea and wanted to solve the problem once and for all. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen took the initiative to speak, saying that he wanted to keep the mutated person into his minds divine Kingdom. "Sir Tang Zhen, are you sure you want to do this?" Vast Immortal King spoke, trying to dissuade Tang Zhen. Many cultivators didnt understand Tang Zhens actions and felt that he was looking for trouble. There were many secrets hidden in these mutants, but they also carried great risks. Even if he kept it in his divine Kingdom and used his own rule bending power to suppress it, he might not be able to guarantee his safety. For example, those rule seeds had invaded the Sea of Souls and caused cultivators to suffer. Tang Zhen wanted to send something that he was afraid of into his divine Kingdom in his mind. His courage was indeed commendable, but it was not worthy of praise. Tang Zhen, however, insisted and expressed that he had to try. When they thought about how the fatal crisis was resolved by Tang Zhen, all the cultivators had nothing to say. In terms of strength and means, Tang Zhen was enough to crush all the cultivators. He definitely knew of the huge hidden risks. Since he was determined to do so, he must have his reasons. There was no need to persuade him otherwise. No one cared about the lives of the residents. They were just a group of ants. Being used by Tang Zhen in an experiment could be considered as recycling waste. Just as the citys residents were panicking, they discovered that the surrounding environment had changed, and the sound of thunder kept coming. The city under his feet seemed to be moving, and he had no idea where it was floating. The terrible pain that he had to endure with every breath he took had actually disappeared without a trace at this moment. There was also a very comfortable feeling that rose from the depths of their bones, making the terrified residents feel as if they were floating in the air. When they came back to their senses, they realized that they were in an unfamiliar environment, and the God that they feared had disappeared. He was still terrified and didnt know what had happened. But since he could stop the pain, it was enough to prove that it was a good thing. As for what to do next, he could only wait and see. Perhaps there would be a turn for the better. Just as the residents were absorbed into the divine Kingdom in his mind and cut off from the outside world, Tang Zhens expression suddenly changed. "BOOM!" However, in the blink of an eye, an endless amount of heaven and earth energy swarmed toward Tang Zhens divine body. Chapter 3943: Improving his strength is imminent (1) In the blink of an eye, Thunder rumbled in all directions. The energy of heaven and earth condensed into a physical form and surged over continuously. The sound of wind, Thunder, and the seven-colored light formed by the collision of energy formed a spectacular scene. whats going on? what happened? " All the cultivators were shocked and hurriedly tried to find the source of the change. They soon discovered that the change was caused by Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhen had once again become the focus of everyones attention. Numerous divine senses swept out. She was concerned. "Lord Tang Zhen, how is your current condition?" Old ancestor Lou Cheng took the initiative to ask. If necessary, he could help Tang Zhen to resolve the suppression. To an ancient deity King, this was as easy as lifting a finger. If not for Tang Zhens special status, he might not have helped. "Thank you, ancestor. I can handle it." Tang Zhen softly laughed as he replied. He did not panic at all. Clearly, he had sufficient confidence. Hearing this, patriarch Lou Cheng didnt say anything more. The other two sect patriarchs also smiled without saying anything. They knew that this was not a problem at all. Tang Zhen focused his mind and dealt with the sudden change. The situation is getting worse and worse. Its as if the end of the world is coming." The tangible World Energy actually emitted the sound of ocean waves, which could make people upset. Tang Zhen was like a gap in a dam that attracted the surging torrent. "Its not too good, Yingluo." Tang Zhens eyes were solemn. He did not lower his guard. The situation in front of him was extremely dangerous. If he didnt guide the surging World Energy, it would definitely devour Tang Zhen or even tear him apart. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already sensed the abnormality the moment the strange change occurred. He quickly blocked and shielded the infusion of heaven and earth energy. However, reality had proven that this kind of shielding method was not very effective. The heaven and earth energy locked onto Tang Zhen and continuously poured into him. Even if he tried to divert the energy, it was useless. This abnormal state must have something to do with the residents of his divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen had sensed the root of the problem and knew the most thorough solution. However, he did not do so. This was because he knew very well that once the residents were thrown out of his divine Kingdom, he would never be able to solve the truth. The laws on the residents became the clearest coordinates, attracting the crazy influx of heaven and earth energy. Because Tang Zhen had stepped in and placed the residents in his divine Kingdom, it caused him to replace the residents and become the object of instigations. The power of rules was indeed ferocious. Even with the divine Kingdom in his mind, it could still be effective. This was sufficient to show that the strength of the rule maker should be far higher than Tang Zhens. This wasnt strange at all. If it wasnt for the methods of the ancient deity Kings, how could there be such a huge scheme? &Nbsp; under the influence of his strength, even his divine Kingdom was suppressed, causing the laws to continue to display their original effects. The crazy influx of heaven energy was also the source of the residents mutation, causing them to constantly suffer the pain of being cut into pieces. Instilling it could increase ones strength at a crazy rate, but it could also cause fatal damage, causing the residents to explode and die in extreme pain. However, under the influence of the rules, the explosion would be contained and turned into extreme pain. The mutants died again and again and were reborn again and again, being played by the rules. The interval between death and rebirth was so fast that it was undetectable, causing the mutant to be unable to discover the truth. Not knowing that the source of pain was actually a violent death. If Tang Zhen were to make a move to block it, the law would be applied to his body without any reduction. The energy of heaven and earth tried to transform his body, but Tang Zhen didnt need it. He was already a high-grade energy life form and was even formed from divine source. Heaven and earth energy wasnt of much use to Tang Zhen. The treasures that ordinary cultivators yearned for were poison in the eyes of divine cultivators. It was as if mixing oil with water was definitely not a good thing. After realizing that the situation was not right, Tang Zhen immediately guided the heaven and earth energy into the depths of the divine Kingdom in his mind. Under the influence of the laws, they turned into countless resplendent crystals and scattered across the vast land of the divine Kingdom in his mind. These pure energy crystals could help cultivators in their cultivation, but they were of little value to gods. If not for the special circumstances, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to deliberately condense an energy crystal. It would be a pure waste of energy and time. The crazy influx of heaven and earth energy could be considered to have been settled for the time being. It would no longer have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. Seeing this, the three great ancestors withdrew their attention. They were extremely clear that Tang Zhen was deliberately persevering. Otherwise, the crisis could have been resolved at any time. Tang Zhen had his own plans, and they had no reason to interrupt him. As for the other cultivators, they were somewhat in awe of Tang Zhen. Such a character of facing difficulties was enough to prove his character. Among the many cultivators, only Tang Zhen made this choice. Then, he continued to search for the Demons Eye and continued to harvest the innate gods. The Super plane was vast and boundless. There were no clear boundary marks, nor were there any accurate geographical locations of the enemies. He could only rely on his senses to continue searching. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen had been constantly analyzing the situation. It could be said that he was racing against time. After studying the mutants who participated in the experiment and comparing them with the normal residents, Tang Zhen found the difference between the two. When the energy of heaven and earth was poured to the limit and the mutant evolved by devouring the innate God, the mutants aura would change. The mutant at this moment was equivalent to being reborn, becoming an existence similar to an innate divine embryo. When this state was reached, the earth and heaven energy would lose its effect, and the crazy influx of energy would stop. If he wanted to continue to level up, he would have to cultivate with the Demons Eye and accept the divine source from it. After understanding the specific principle, the problem would be solved. Tang Zhen referred to the experimenters aura and rapidly simulated it in an attempt to deceive the rule force. This method was indeed effective. The surging heaven and earth energy suddenly stopped at this moment. "Interesting indeed." Tang Zhen made up his mind to figure out the principle behind the combination of these rules. If he could decipher it successfully, he could use it to assist the cultivators in Lou Chengs cultivation. With such a terrifying absorption speed, it was simply the best spirit gathering array, a crystal energy maker that could be activated at any time. Of course, there was a certain level of difficulty for ordinary cultivators to use it. After all, it involved rule force. These were only minor matters and did not require much consideration. However, Tang Zhen had another thought. The Demons Eye had a co-cultivation talent, which could help primary mutants increase their strength, allowing them to become the ultimate evolution. Could he use this opportunity to steal the other partys divine source? The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that he could try this kind of operation. Perhaps he could really obtain unexpected benefits. It was just that this kind of operation was like Dancing on the edge of the abyss. If he was not careful, he would be crushed into pieces. Even though the demon Eye clan wasnt adept at fighting, they were still ancient godkings. Once they displayed their might, they would be extremely terrifying. If he really wanted to pull chestnuts out of the fire, he had to be fully prepared to avoid getting burned. The situation was getting more and more severe. It was slowly turning into a battle between the ancient deity Kings. Without sufficient strength, one wouldnt even have the qualifications to participate. If he wanted to win this war, or even lead the direction of the war, he had to have enough power. The presence of Godking-level cultivators on the battlefield became lower and lower. In fact, at the crucial moment, the ancient godly monarchs would appear one after another. Tang Zhen and the other godly monarch cultivators would probably be reduced to mere soldiers and spectators. Chapter 3944 - 3960-parting ways (1) Tang Zhens previous experience could be considered a blessing in disguise, as he had accumulated a large amount of divine source. Previously, he had resolved the crisis of the rule seeds and obtained a large amount of divine source, allowing him to successfully touch the lowest threshold of the ancient godly monarch realm. It was a pity that this state could not be maintained for too long. This was because this was a realm that was built up by accumulation, and he did not have the corresponding strength himself, so he was simply unable to maintain this level of combat power consumption. Unless there was a continuous source of income or his own realm improved, he could not always maintain such a powerful state. Every cultivator who entered the Super plane was to obtain opportunities. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already achieved his expected goal. He did not dare to compare himself to the three patriarchs, but he was strong enough to suppress the other godkings. It wasnt that the more one obtained, the more satisfied one would be. On the contrary, one would become greedier and hope to obtain more benefits. Tang Zhen was one of them. He now had an even higher goal and was trying to use this opportunity to charge into the ancient godly monarch realm. To become an ancient deity King, one did not necessarily need a long period of time. As long as he accumulated enough divine source, he would be able to advance to the ancient godly monarch realm. The vast majority of ancient godly monarchs needed a long time to accumulate enough divine source to undergo a qualitative change. These cultivators had an extremely low sense of existence and had been in seclusion for too long. Even cultivators in the same camp didnt know of their existence. And because it was too long ago, easily tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, it gained the title of ancient godly monarch. If this was any other place, Tang Zhen would not be able to reach the ancient godly monarch realm in a short time. Even if he used evil techniques to kill and refine a large number of God kings, the chances of success were close to zero. Tang Zhen had never heard of a cultivator using such a method to become an ancient godly monarch. Otherwise, his name would have spread across the entire greater world. If they encountered such a vicious person, not only would the gods and humans be angered, even the ancient deity Kings would act. Such a black sheep had to be killed as soon as possible, otherwise, it would cause endless trouble. If he could kill a God King today and complete his cultivation path, he would be able to make a move against an ancient God King in the future. The Super plane was different. There were enough opportunities here, and there was a higher chance of becoming an ancient godly monarch. For example, the demon Eye clan wasnt good at fighting, but they still had many ancient godkings. There was no other reason than the fact that they had the geographical advantage and had survived for a long time. Even a pig could become a Godking in a super plane if it had the right time and place. If Tang Zhen seized this opportunity, he might succeed. It was a pity that this world was extremely hostile to outsiders, so cultivators could not cultivate normally. Now that they had taken the initiative to hunt, they were forced to protect themselves. If they could cultivate in peace, who would be willing to fight endlessly like this? Just as he was pondering about the cultivation method, patriarch Lou Cheng suddenly warned him. there are many enemies ahead. It seems like there are many ancient godkings! Tang Zhens heart was slightly shocked when he heard these words. The ancient godkings of the Super plane mostly acted alone and rarely formed groups. Not to mention, they were leading a large number of innate gods and cultivators. It was obvious that they were going to battle. Tang Zhen immediately realized that the enemy was targeting them. A fierce battle was about to occur. "We cant fight this battle. We have to retreat immediately!" Tang Zhen contacted the three patriarchs, indicating that the situation was quite dangerous and that they couldnt fight with others easily. once were held back by the enemy, the reinforcements will come in an endless stream until they completely devour us. With the participation of the primogenitor star, the enemy would not give up easily. The battle would not end until one of them died. Once he was held back by the enemy, he would be stuck in a quagmire and would never be able to escape. The enemy was coming with great momentum, and the three great ancestors had no intention of fighting a decisive battle. They did not have any hope of victory. "Well do as you say. Retreat!" The exchange only lasted for an instant. After communicating with each other, Tang Zhen decisively gave the order to retreat. There was a point in retreating, and it was not a swarm of people. The three patriarchs attacked at the same time, bringing the cultivators from their respective camps with them. This way, they could escape at the fastest speed. The mutants were also controlled by the three great ancestors. In the blink of an eye, they had already flown far away, but the enemy had just arrived. "Pursue and attack!" The enemy wouldnt give up easily. They chased closely behind and would launch attacks from time to time. As both sides chased each other, the enemys strength was gradually exposed. There were actually five ancient deity Kings, and their numbers were overwhelming. Even if the three old ancestors were strong, they might not be the enemys match. The information on Tang Zhens group had already been clearly investigated by the enemy. This time around, they were going to target and kill them. Fortunately, they had evacuated in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The three great ancestors tried their best to avoid the enemies pursuit. They were not afraid of the innate gods when they were fighting, and they were even more so when they were running. When he used his secret skill, he would leave his enemies far behind and could only eat dust in anger. Tang Zhen was unwilling to be careless. He knew that the longer the chase continued, the more disadvantageous it would be for his side. In the process of the chase, the enemy could slowly lay out the layout and drive the prey into the trap. Although they could escape and hide, there would always be a time when they made a mistake, not to mention that the enemy had always been in control and could send reinforcements at any time. In order to avoid any accidents, the three great ancestors had to act separately. If he was at the end of his rope and there was no way to escape, he could only open up a space-time Tunnel immediately. If that really happened, it would mean that they had given up on the Super plane, and the possibility of returning was very low. The three great ancestors would not make such a choice until the last moment. When they had to make a choice, they couldnt hesitate at all. Otherwise, they might stay in the Super plane forever and become the food of the innate gods. "Separate and evacuate, please take care!" As the commander of the group, Tang Zhen gave his last order. After the order was given, the cultivator Army would disband and go their separate ways. No one could say for sure if they would meet again in the future. Tang Zhen, the grudges of the past are written off. If you ever come to the demon race again, the entire demon race will definitely welcome you with great gifts! The demon forefather laughed heartily. His entire body glowed with blood-red light, and he disappeared without a trace. The fact that he was able to say this was his recognition of Tang Zhen. The grudges of low-level cultivators wouldnt affect the ancient godly monarchs, much less Tang Zhens development. They werent willing to form grudges over small matters. Letting go of their past enmity before leaving could also be considered as forming a good relationship, just so that they could meet in the future. After all, there was still the world of loucheng behind Tang Zhen. That was a true Colossus. "Sir Tang Zhen, please take care!" Yan Tian sects old ancestor also bid farewell to Tang Zhen, but he didnt say much. Being able to take the initiative to bid farewell to Tang Zhen before they left was already enough to prove their attitude. "Farewell!" Tang Zhen bid farewell to the two old ancestors and sent them off with his eyes. His expression also became increasingly solemn. "Forefather, I have an idea." Tang Zhens plan was made known to the old ancestor through his divine sense. "Are you sure theres no problem?" Old ancestor Lou Chengs attitude was serious and he didnt particularly approve of it. After all, Tang Zhens identity was special and couldnt be compared to ordinary cultivators of Lou Cheng. Not to mention his extraordinary skills and commanding ability, his potential in cultivation alone was enough to make patriarch Lou Cheng think highly of him. To be able to touch the threshold of an ancient godly monarch was an extremely rare thing. If he could cultivate well, the fourth battle District would definitely produce another ancient godly monarch. Chapter 3945: The abandoned mutant (1) At this critical moment, Tang Zhen proposed a new plan. It was clearly a very risky move. Fortunately, he was the only one carrying out this plan, so it would not affect the teams safety. But even so, he was still not recognized by patriarch Lou Cheng. "Lets not talk about whether the plan will succeed or not. What will the consequences be if it is exposed? Are you sure you can resist the fury of an ancient godly monarch or are you confident that you can escape the pursuit of your enemies?" Old ancestor Lou Cheng shook his head. He felt that Tang Zhen was extremely daring. Even he felt his heart palpitate when he heard this plan. "Please rest assured, old ancestor. Since I dare to do this, I naturally have enough confidence." Tang Zhens attitude was firm as he insisted on his plan. "In that case, you must be careful. Dont underestimate these innate gods. The situation of the Super plane is far more complicated than I thought. Its best not to get too involved." Seeing Tang Zhens firm attitude, old ancestor Lou Cheng no longer tried to dissuade him and decided to cooperate with his plan. He also believed that Tang Zhen had already thought about it carefully before taking action and would definitely not take any risks. An extraordinary person would definitely do extraordinary things. Daring to take a risk at such a juncture was also in line with Tang Zhens style. At the same time, it also allowed the old ancestor to be clear that Tang Zhen did not obtain everything he had today by luck. In fact, patriarch Lou Cheng admired such a person and was optimistic about Tang Zhens future. "Try to stay alive." Patriarch Lou Cheng warned him and didnt say anything else. However, his words were filled with encouragement and anticipation for Tang Zhens future. At the same time, a divine rune of rules flew out and landed in Tang Zhens hand. This divine rune of rules wasnt simple. It contained the rule power of an ancient godly monarch and could blast through the crystal wall of a super plane. Once the crystal wall was broken, it was equivalent to opening a spacetime tunnel. Patriarch Lou Cheng could sense it in an instant. As long as the means were strong enough, they could stabilize the spacetime tunnel and enter the Super plane from the outside world. This was a protective talisman that old ancestor Lou Cheng left for Tang Zhen before he left. It gave him a chance to leave the Super plane. He could also act as a spy and guide cultivators from the outside world into this world. However, there was a limit to who could be guided. It was only limited to this old ancestor of loucheng or other cultivators of loucheng who were prepared. The opportunity was fleeting. If they couldnt arrive in time, it would be equivalent to wasting a divine talisman. There was a risk to using the divine runes. Once they were targeted by the surrounding innate gods, it would definitely cause great trouble. This was especially so for the ancient deity Kings. They would definitely jump out to cause trouble. This regulation divine talisman could be said to hurt both the enemy and himself. Even though there were flaws, it was still a rare Supreme-grade divine artifact. If one wanted to obtain it from an ancient godly monarch, they would have to pay a huge price. With the departure of the two patriarchs, the enemy also automatically divided their forces to pursue. There were still two innate gods chasing after patriarch Lou Cheng and attacking him from behind. There was also a group of primogenitor star cultivators who were also in pursuit. They were launching long-range attacks continuously. All of them were filled with killing intent and would not stop until they achieved their goal. If the chase continued, the cultivators of loucheng would be at a disadvantage and would eventually fall into the hands of the enemy. At this moment, he had to make a choice. At the critical moment, he had to cut his losses. Sure enough, during the process, ancestor Lou Cheng was pressured and abandoned the mutated human first. The purpose of taking in the mutants was to serve as auxiliary soldiers in the war, but now they had become a burden. It was only natural for him to be abandoned halfway. That was 200000 in total, most of which were beginner mutants, including a small number of advanced mutants. Ultimate mutants were very valuable. Even patriarch Lou Cheng didnt give them up, or whenever he had to. After removing the burden, his speed increased significantly and he left his enemy far behind again. &Nbsp; the ancient God King that the enemy pursued did not give up and continued to pursue. It would be difficult to end such a pursuit in a short time. Looking at the mutants who had been abandoned, they were in a state of chaos. After scanning them with divine will, no one paid any attention to them. After they were refined by the divine fire, they had undergone a complete transformation. They were no longer as muddleheaded as before, and they were no longer bloodthirsty and crazy like wild beasts. Most of the mutants had completely lost their minds and were in the state of unconscious puppets. Some were standing in place, some were wandering around, and they would bump into each other from time to time. There was still a small group of them who were still conscious and were looking around vigilantly, their eyes filled with confusion and panic. Things had changed too quickly, and the mutant simply could not react in time. In the blink of an eye, he had become an abandoned pawn. It was really unlucky to be involved in a war of this level. There was no way to control ones own fate. The mutant was terrified, not knowing what would happen to him. While he was pondering, he saw many figures flying over. They swept their spiritual will over every mutated person and even kicked them to the ground. His actions were overbearing and he was not polite at all. In the eyes of these cultivators, mutants had no dignity and did not need any respect. All the mutants were scanned by divine telekinesis, but they did not find anything unusual. "No problem!" After a careful inspection and confirming that there were no problems, a high-level cultivator waved his hand. The mutants, who were originally in a daze, were drawn by the rule power and quickly gathered in the same area. Some mutants tried to struggle, but they could not resist the rule power at all. They could only obediently accept the control and command. A large number of mutants were being fed by a group of Gu cultivators, like cattle and sheep being herded on the grassland. Just by looking at this scene, it was clear that the mutants would still have to go down the old path, be herded and forced to evolve and level up. Some of the mentally sound mutants thought of the terrible pain they had suffered before and immediately began to struggle frantically to escape. In the face of such a powerful rule force, such a struggle was of no use. In the end, he could only be suppressed and subdued. When the cultivators saw this, they sneered. In the eyes of these cultivators, the mutants were merely tools that could not escape death. The more he struggled, the more pain he would feel. "D11, C27, Shen69, Qianqian" The cultivator controlling the laws had the aura of a divine general. He was the leader of this group of cultivators. The cultivators he had pointed out were much weaker and were obviously in the state of semi-divinity. He could sense that the other partys aura fluctuation had also been forcefully upgraded, and there were too many similarities with mutants. Although they came from the same source, their fates were completely different. The difference was that one side was a slave, while the other side was a helper, and they had no mercy. you will control 100000 mutants. Continue to herd them freely and send them to the camp after you are done! The group of cultivators who received the order immediately held the token of rules and directed the mutants to run into the distance. This rule token could freely control the mutated, and it could be considered to have the power to control life and death. "Lets go, you bunch of disgusting beasts!" A cultivator with only a serial number laughed contemptuously and drove the mutant forward. The surrounding cultivators heard this and laughed wildly. Obviously, in their eyes, mutants were no different from animals, and they could humiliate them without any restraint. However, he did not notice that among the mutants, a figure revealed a cold smile. Chapter 3946: Deep into The Tiger’s Den (1) The rules could not be disobeyed. Once one was restricted by them, one would feel helpless and sad. Just like this group of mutants, they were like domesticated cattle, sheep, pigs, and dogs, without any freedom at all. Once the grazing cultivator gave the order, they had to run obediently without a moment of rest. With another order, they had to either attack the innate divine embryo or devour the corpses of the innate gods. The process of devouring a Gods remains was not enjoyment, but unspeakable pain and torture. For mutants, the corpses of gods that contained divine source could not only help them evolve, but they were also the most fatal poison. It had devoured the innate divine remains and turned into a mutated divine embryo that was neither human nor ghost. After being refined by the divine fire, the mutated man had already gotten rid of all the residual poison, and his body was as transparent as flawless glass. The pain was gone, and his mind was not affected. He had thought that he was out of the sea of suffering, but he did not expect to fall back into the abyss. In the process of devouring the remains of the gods, endless pain came rolling in again. The mutant wailed loudly, trying to get rid of the constraints of the rules and express the sorrow of confessing his fate. No matter how they cried, they could not change their tragic fate. As the devouring went on, the soul and body of the mutated one became extremely dirty, with devil qi and blood Qi growing crazily. Just like before, the demonic Qi around him was surging, exuding a fierce and greedy aura. All sorts of wails and howls were heard continuously, each wave louder than the last. This state of madness and loss of control was what a mutant should be like. Seeing this, the cultivators in charge of grazing immediately showed a trace of joy. This was exactly what they wanted to see. good livestock, eat more. The more you eat, the better! It was fine as long as the grazing cultivators were loud. They looked at the mutants as if they were a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. these mutants have already reached the limits of natural evolution. Is it a waste of time to herd them like this? " Some cultivators raised their doubts. After observing the various behaviors of the mutants, they knew that there was no longer the possibility of free evolution. these mutants have been cleansed by the divine fire, so its easy for problems to arise. If we want them to return to their original state, we must let them be nourished! The leader of the cultivators who held the token of rules casually answered his companions doubts. Although his tone was disdainful, he always maintained a serious attitude. Under the control of the grazing cultivator, the mutated kept devouring the remains, and their souls and bodies were completely contaminated. The effect of the divine fires purification was no longer there, and the pollution was even more than before. The mutant was in complete despair, like a demon in purgatory, constantly letting out mournful wails. the grazing cultivator extracted the mutated person, observed his appearance, and examined his soul to confirm that he had met the acceptance standards. The cultivator in charge activated the rules, and the mutants gathered again and ran in a certain direction. The mutants body was deformed and twisted, turning into a huge monster. When it ran, it was like a moving Hill. When he ran, it was earth-shattering and he looked very imposing. This crazy run was a great burden to the mutant. However, under the drive of the rules, even if he vomited blood and broke his legs, he would not stop. There were indeed some mutants who were in terrible conditions. Every step forward was painful torture. The cultivators in charge of herding didnt seem to see it. They didnt care about the life and death of the mutants at all. Fortunately, this painful journey still had an end. Countless mutants appeared in front of him. They were walking slowly like puppets, but in fact, they were walking in circles. While walking, the mutants strength continued to increase, and his aura became more and more ferocious. Many cultivators were in charge of defense. When they saw the wave of mutants, they knew that a new batch of goods had arrived. "The cattle and sheep this time seem to be a little special?" As soon as the two sides met, the leader of the guards raised his doubts. Calling the mutants cattle and sheep was enough to prove their mentality. "These guys were taken away and burned by the divine fire, so they almost became useless. Fortunately, the emergency treatment was in time, so it didnt cause too much damage." The leader of the cultivators in charge of the grazing sighed with emotion. He was annoyed by the sudden turn of events. Hearing the leaders reply, the cultivator in charge of guarding the place sneered. those guys are really stupid. They actually dared to resist and struggle. They really think they can escape this calamity! His tone was disdainful, clearly not optimistic about the escapees. "As long as you enter this superior plane, if you dont have a way to escape, youll be killed and enslaved. If youre smart enough, you should surrender and join immediately, so as not to waste time and end up in a life worse than death." The two cultivators talked to each other without any restraint, but they didnt know that the walls had ears and the content of their conversation had already been known. However, these two leaders were still at the bottom of the hierarchy and did not know the real secret. His words were full of arrogance, and it was obvious that he was a dog who took advantage of peoples power, far more fierce and ferocious than his master. After the handover was completed, the grazing cultivator left with his team. There were still more mutants that needed to be grazed and nurtured. Although this group of mutants was special, they did not receive much attention. After the grazing cultivator left, the leader of the guards had a cold expression. He waved his token and began to command the mutants. His attitude was vicious and even worse than the leader of the grazing cultivators. It was normal. Facing so many mutants and being tamed like livestock, their mentality would be affected. Even if they were ultimate mutants and had strong combat power, they were still despised and rejected by cultivators. However, how could beasts be compared to cultivators? even if they had strong combat power, they were still tools to be enslaved. Such a situation might be due to jealousy and panic. After all, the existence of the mutants made the cultivators feel a little pressured. With such a huge number, even the cultivators were afraid that one day the mutants would gain the upper hand and ride on the heads of the cultivators. Now that it had fallen into his hands, he naturally couldnt miss the opportunity and was bound to humiliate and torture it. After planting the seeds of fear, they would not dare to resist easily. It could be considered as an early precaution. Fortunately, the price of mutation was the obliteration of ones own consciousness. The ultimate mutants were all puppets without consciousness. A brainless person like him would eventually be controlled by cultivators and would never have a chance to turn the tables. According to the rules, the mutants would head to different areas according to their strength. When one arrived at the corresponding position, one would be able to feel the rhythm of the Demons Eye. When the frequency was completely the same, one would be able to accept the energy of the Demons Eye. The gains from the cultivation of the Demons Eye would be distributed to the mutants who cultivated the same cultivation. The Demons Eye was an ancient deity King, and the divine source it obtained through cultivation was immeasurable. Even if it was shared among the mutants who cultivated together, it was enough to benefit everyone endlessly. It was through this method of accumulating strength that the strength of a primary mutant was forcibly increased, becoming an advanced or ultimate existence. With the addition of the mutants, the previous commotion gradually subsided, and everything returned to normal. The rhythm from the Demons Eye rippled like waves, and the wailing mutant gradually became quiet. In the face of powerful rule power, mutants could only be forced to assimilate and suppress, with no possibility of resistance at all. The pain in his heart was indescribable. However, among the newly arrived mutants, there was a figure who seemed to be enjoying the process. It was Tang Zhen in disguise. He had sneaked into the group of mutants and tried to use the power of the Demons Eye to secretly cultivate. Chapter 3947: The more the better (1) When cultivating the Demons Eye, a special area would be built, similar to the Gods domain that cultivators built. The biggest difference between the two was that one needed to be constructed, while the other was an innate divine ability. When cultivators were in the divine territory, they would be affected by the rules and establish a connection with the Demons Eye on the soul. The two sides were like one entity, sharing some things with restrictions. The Demons Eye decided what outsiders could share, but at the same time, their life and death would also be controlled by the other party. To put it bluntly, it was the fusion of the soul and the body, which would lead to the improvement of the mutant. The cultivation process of a cultivator was a kind of improvement and evolution of the soul. However, due to various restrictions, the cultivation path was different. Whether the efficiency of cultivation was high enough, whether the method was correct, all of these would have a great impact on the result of cultivation. Those with outstanding talent in the cultivation world had better physical qualities and more agile and sensitive spirits, which led to twice the result with half the effort when cultivating. It wasnt an overstatement to say that if one mastered the real cultivation method, their efficiency could be increased by hundreds or even thousands of times. By mastering the most correct cultivation method, his body and soul would reach the best state, but he still could not guarantee the best cultivation effect. The key was to find a suitable place to ensure that his efficient cultivation would not be affected. It was like a high-power water pump that was inserted into a basin, and it would be drained as soon as it was started. Cultivation techniques were hard to find, talents were hard to come by, and blessed lands for cultivation were even harder to find. Cultivation itself was against the will of the heavens, and every step forward was extremely difficult. It was unknown how many cultivators had been eliminated just like that. It was almost impossible to achieve perfection. But in the superior plane, within the domain of the Demons Eye, such an environment could be easily created. As long as one entered and fused with the rhythm of the demon Eye, it was equivalent to cultivating with the help of an ancient godly monarch. The benefits one would obtain would be beyond imagination. At this moment, Tang Zhen, as a mutant, fused with the rule rhythm of the Demons Eye. Wisps of divine origin continuously gushed into Tang Zhens body, causing his strength to rapidly increase. Every mutant in the God territory would receive such an opportunity to improve their strength steadily and quickly. This was the most satisfying cultivation. He didnt need to do anything at all and his realm could increase rapidly. However, if they had a choice, they believed that no one would be willing to do so. After all, cultivation was not up to them, and the road ahead was uncertain. The purpose of cultivation was to control ones own fate, not like what was happening now, where ones life and death could only be controlled by others. However, to Tang Zhen, this was a good thing that he couldnt ask for more. It was equivalent to not doing anything, but someone just had to give him money to spend. This money wasnt given for free, but it was real money to buy his life. He would have to pay back however much he got. Tang Zhen was not satisfied because the amount of divine source he was given was the same as the other mutants. For a mutant, such an input of energy was already sufficient. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. He had taken a huge risk not just for this little reward. He wanted more divine source, at least more than what he had gained from his cultivation. Only then would it be worth the risk. But if it was an individual who received too much divine source, it was likely to attract the suspicion of the Demons Eye. Unless there was a way to obtain it without being noticed by the Demons Eye. He had already thought of a solution, and it was on the 100000 mutants that had been refined by the divine fire. Tang Zhen had done something to them during the refining process and they had a special connection with each other. He had planted a seed of rules in the bodies of these mutants, and they could control the connection with a thought. As long as Tang Zhen was willing, the mutant could be burned by the divine fire at any time and return to its pure and flawless state. Tang Zhen couldnt do this. Otherwise, he would be exposed immediately and all the mutants would be eliminated. The pain was only temporary, and a little impatience would spoil the great plan. When the mutant received the divine source, Tang Zhen could activate the rule seed and build a secret transmission channel. Half of the Gods origin would be quietly absorbed by Tang Zhen. The entire process was rather secretive and would not be noticed by anyone at all. Even a Divine King expert would not be able to see any clues. As for how to operate it, it needed to be adapted to the situation. If the cultivation speed of these 100000 mutants was much slower than the others, it would definitely attract the attention of the enemy. In order to ensure that there were no problems, the amount of divine source that Tang Zhen extracted was different. This way, it would not be easy for others to notice any abnormalities. Moreover, these mutants had all been burned by the divine fire, so there would definitely be some abnormalities. As long as it wasnt too much, no cultivator would care. In the eyes of these herdsman cultivators, the mutants were just cannon fodder for the war, a herd of cattle and sheep that had been fed and herded. They shouldnt have appeared in the first place. They were just freaks that had been forcibly modified, so it was normal for some abnormalities to appear. In silence, many transmission channels were built and divine source gathered towards Tang Zhen. The amount of divine source he had obtained was equivalent to twice the amount he had gained from his own cultivation. This was just the beginning. As the level of the mutant increased, the divine source obtained would also increase. Tang Zhens gains would also exceed his imagination. As long as he didnt expose himself, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to use the massive amount of divine source to nourish his body and stabilize his current cultivation realm. While they were stealing the divine source, Tang town was also constantly observing the surrounding houses for the enemy to discover any abnormalities. After the test, it was found that the Demons Eye knew nothing about it. It was only responsible for the normal cultivation and then distributed to the sharers. It did not care how many people got it or who got it in the end. Under the effect of the rules, the mutants would automatically distribute the loot, and there was no need for Demons Eye to worry about it. Tang Zhen had enough reason to believe that the Demons Eye had already entered a dormant state and was only cultivating on its own. Cultivating while in deep sleep was an instinct of God kings. They would spend their long periods of closed-door cultivation in this state. Tang Zhen couldnt understand one thing. The demon Eye clan was so generous that they didnt even hesitate to give away divine source. Why did they have to participate in such an event? After all, to a Godking, only the divine source was the most important. Everything else was not worth mentioning. Since he had no desires, why did he have to get involved in this kind of thing? There must be a great story behind this matter. There was no need to worry about the Demons Eye. As long as he did not wake it up from its slumber, there would be no problem. As for those grazing cultivators, they were like pigs and dogs in Tang Zhens eyes. If it wasnt for the special circumstances that required them to hide, these grazing cultivators would have died. The only thing he needed to be wary of was the cultivators guarding the Demons Eye. Among the cultivators guarding the ancestral star, there were also some cultivators of unknown origin. The weakest of them was a God general, and there were many God kings among them. The aura they gave off was very strange. Just like the mutants, they were also absorbing the divine source of the demonic eye, and they occupied more than half of the amount. In the eyes of The Guardian cultivator, such an action was reasonable and he was just collecting the reward he deserved. They were responsible for the safety of the Demons Eye, and they were also high-end combat forces, far more important than the mutants. The high and mighty gods did not care about the mutants either. They would only check on them occasionally. He simply didnt know that Tang Zhen, who was wanted to be killed, was actually hiding right under his nose and was constantly stealing divine source. Chapter 3948: A big goal (1) He was in the enemy camp, so he had to keep a low profile as much as possible. Although Tang Zhens strength was sufficient to kill an ordinary Godking in a single blow, he still could not let his guard down. A good tiger would find it difficult to fight against a pack of wolves, let alone the Devils Eye. Even if he was not good at fighting, he could still easily kill Tang Zhen. Even if Tang Zhen had a trump card to escape, it was equivalent to exposing this path of cultivation. The enemy would definitely conduct a strict investigation on the mutants. Once they noticed anything unusual, they would definitely launch an attack without hesitation. At that time, if Tang Zhen wanted to use the same old trick again, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap. The prepared Demons Eye would definitely lock onto Tang Zhen and suppress him, making it impossible for him to escape. Therefore, no matter what, he could not reveal his existence. Even if the absorption speed was a little slower and the time taken was a little longer, Tang Zhen could still accept it. 100,000 mutants were not particularly eye-catching among the vast number of mutants. In the beginning, the grazing cultivators would investigate from time to time to avoid any hidden dangers. The method of investigation was brutal, and it even directly cut open the mutants body, as if he was treating pigs, dogs, and livestock. After confirming that there was no problem, he no longer paid attention to it and instead focused on absorbing the divine source. As guards, they also had the right to absorb divine source. It was just that the inspection process wasted a lot of time. Perhaps this was the reason why the grazing cultivator was so angry that he treated the mutants as targets to vent his anger. There was no problem with the mutants, so the grazing cultivators naturally did not have to worry about them. "Idiot." From Tang Zhens point of view, the grazing cultivators actions were extremely stupid and he didnt have the slightest sense of responsibility. From his words and actions, it was obvious that he was not a member of a major force. In the enemys camp, they would probably only play the role of a Lackey and servant, not even worthy of being shown in public. The Guardians of the Demons Eye needed to be taken seriously. Among them were the primogenitor star and cultivators of unknown origins. Due to the limited environment, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to investigate in detail. He only knew that the other partys aura was extremely strange. Tang Zhen had a serious suspicion that the strength of these Guardian cultivators might have been increased by some secret technique that no one knew about. If that was the case, these Guardian cultivators were just embroidered pillows and not worth mentioning at all. On the other hand, those primogenitor stars had dealt with Tang Zhen too many times, so they were more familiar with each other. He had to be extra careful to avoid being discovered by these guys. &Nbsp; under Tang Zhens distribution, some of the mutants were able to absorb it faster and gradually rose to the intermediate level. At this level, the mutants aura would change, and the speed at which he received divine source would also increase. Under the guidance of the rule power, the mutated would approach the central area and enter the area where the middle-grade mutated humans gathered. If his strength continued to increase, he could continue to approach the core. There were also some mutants whose strength had increased very slowly, but it was not particularly obvious. All in all, all the changes were within an acceptable range and would not attract the attention of the enemy. Tang Zhen made a fortune in silence and did not reveal any traces. The number of mid-grade mutants had increased, and the amount of divine source he had obtained had also increased. However, it was far from what Tang Zhen had expected. Tang Zhen wasnt anxious. If he wanted to obtain sufficient benefits, he had to have sufficient patience. During the process of hiding, Tang Zhen had also discovered some things. There were strange-looking innate gods wandering around the outer area, and their numbers were increasing. From the looks of it, these innate gods must have a close relationship with the enemy. There was a great possibility that they had become the servants of the enemys allies and were now gathered to wait for orders. Of course, it was also possible that it was to protect the Demons Eye and prevent any accidents from happening again. Tang Zhens group had launched an attack and killed a Demons Eye. This was enough to cause the enemy to be on high alert. Against the attack of an ancient godly monarch, the current guards were simply not enough. It was only natural to strengthen the protection as much as possible. There were also some innate gods who were captured by their own race and thrown to the Demons Eye. The demonic eye did not reject anything and devoured it as food. This devouring could be considered a form of nourishment, allowing the Demons Eye to produce more divine source. They were also using this opportunity to get rid of those who resisted. The camps of the innate gods were even more chaotic, with no order at all. Their simple thinking and violent nature made them more difficult to lead. In the process of the commanders suppression, there would inevitably be more fights, and casualties were inevitable. The innate gods that were killed would become food for the mutants, helping them to quickly improve their realms. The inborn gods that were hard to kill would be directly sacrificed to the Demons Eye, pleasing the other party and killing the strong enemy at the same time. Such a ruthless and decisive operation must be supported by strong strength, otherwise there was no way to carry it out smoothly. Tang Chen was even more curious. What were these guys up to, to actually make such a big commotion? He had trained so many mutants, but they still could not meet the requirements. Even the innate gods had become the targets of taming. Many foreign cultivators had also become the enemys captives. They werent treated as food, but were locked up in specially made cages. It was obvious that there were other arrangements. There were no acquaintances of Tang Zhen among the captured cultivators. They were all low-level cultivators. This did not mean that the three patriarchs had successfully escaped. They could have encountered other dangers or been suppressed in other places. There was more than one Demons Eye. A battle with an ancient deity King involved was naturally extremely dangerous. No one could predict the outcome. Tang Zhen was currently unable to help these prisoners even if he wanted to. Moreover, he did not have any reason to help. It was extremely stupid to expose his own existence in order to save a group of weak cultivators. Even if Tang Zhen were to really make a move, he would only be able to save cultivators at the same level. Only then would it be more meaningful and effective. At times like this, he needed to remain calm and not act on impulse. While he was pondering, a divine sense swept across. Tang Zhen immediately retracted his aura and disguised himself as an ordinary mutant, hiding from the other partys divine telekinesis. The one who sent out the spiritual will was an ancestor star. He was the most diligent Guardian. For some unknown reason, this fellow had been investigating very frequently. It was very likely that he had discovered some abnormalities. Tang Zhen didnt dare to be careless, and he wouldnt underestimate his enemy either. The transmission of his divine source became even more secretive. He scanned the primogenitor star with his divine thoughts. In the blink of an eye, he had made more than 100000 trips back and forth, but he did not find anything unusual. "Its weird, Yingluo." Beside the demon Eye, an ancestor star was confused. "Whats the situation?" The primogenitor star asked immediately. "When I was investigating just now, I found that the divine source absorbed by one of the mutants seemed to have been consumed. Theres something wrong with this situation, since we cant find out where it went." Hearing his companions doubt, the primogenitor star was also curious. He immediately locked onto the suspected mutant. After a careful examination, he chuckled and shook his head. "Within this mutants body, theres a remnant of divine fire that can stealthily and stealthily refine divine source. The missing part of the divine source should have been burned into nothingness by the mutants divine fire, so naturally, no traces can be found. " After hearing his companions explanation, the primogenitor star checked again and nodded hesitantly. "I hope so," Chapter 3949: Realm upgrade (1) After a period of instilling, Tang Zhen finally "advanced" to an intermediate level mutant and moved closer to the area of the Demons Eye. Of the 100000 mutants, there were still a few who had not completed their advancement, but it would not take long. His speed was neither fast nor slow, and he did not arouse any suspicion. In the past, a large number of mutated humans had been sent over, and they had also been pastered. After a series of wails and howls, he could only obediently submit to fate. It was like an assembly line in a factory, producing non-stop with a relatively stable output. The number of high-level mutants was increasing, and there were also many ultimate mutants, which meant that the enemy was getting stronger and stronger. Based on the current number of mutants, no matter which target they targeted, it would be a terrible disaster. In the process of stealing the divine source, Tang Zhen was constantly being patrolled by the primogenitor star. His divine will was like a turbulent wave, sweeping through wave after wave, sometimes even up to ten million times. However, this investigation was destined to be fruitless. Tang Zhens strength was stronger than the other party, and his methods were even more brilliant. The cultivation realm of both parties was simply not on the same level. Even when he was in front of the primogenitor star, he did not stop causing trouble, and the other party never noticed. Other than the investigation of the ancient deity Kings, Tang Zhen had nothing to fear. The mutants levels had increased on a large scale, and the amount of divine source they were able to provide had increased. This made Tang Zhen even more aware of the gap between the two of them. The divine source produced by the ancient godly monarchs was not only greater in quantity, but the quality was also higher. In the process of sharing the divine source, it had to be diluted, otherwise the mutant would not be able to bear it. The God King cultivators guarding the Demons Eye were no exception. If they received the undiluted divine source, it would definitely cause serious damage to their soul. It was like an ordinary person swallowing a red-hot iron ball. The consequences were unimaginable. Tang Zhen was also unable to endure it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was attempting to break through to an even higher realm. The divine source had already reached a state of saturation. Once it underwent a qualitative change, the quality and quantity would both increase. This process sounded simple, but it wasnt easy to operate. As long as he had accumulated enough divine source, he could try it at any time. If the breakthrough was successful. He would be one step closer to becoming an ancient God King. If the breakthrough failed, the divine source would be wasted, and he would have to start accumulating it again. This was what gave people a headache. If they didnt have enough confidence, no one would rashly try it, so as not to waste the divine source that they had painstakingly accumulated. It was the same for Tang Zhen. He continuously adjusted his condition. Only after he confirmed that there were no problems did he attempt to break through. The divine Kingdom in his mind became chaotic, and the divine source was in turmoil, compressing and polishing to the limit. At times, the collision of laws would cause an explosion, releasing a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. At other times, it would release a severe cold that could even freeze a mountain in an instant. During the process of breaking through, Tang Zhen did not dare to be distracted in order to avoid wasting the divine source that he had painstakingly accumulated. Once they failed, they could only start all over again. Tang Zhen did not expect that the opportunity would arrive so quickly. It was at least a few decades earlier than he had expected. This super plane truly had countless opportunities. No wonder even the ancient godly monarchs were tempted. As for whether or not one could grasp the opportunity, it would depend on luck and strength. Having a chance did not mean success. During the advancement process, Tang Zhen also had to pay attention to his surroundings to avoid being discovered by others. After all, this was the enemys lair, and danger was everywhere. Caution was the key to safety. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to advance, but he would also lose his divine source and end up being hunted down by his enemies. Fortunately, this kind of breakthrough was in the soul ocean of a cultivator, so the outside world could not see any clues. With the roar of Thunder, everything in the divine Kingdom in his mind turned into nothingness. However, in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal and rippled with a special rule rhythm. The divine source that gushed out became more and more pure and profound. It couldnt be compared to the past. It was a success! Tang Zhen felt joy in his heart. From now on, he could be considered to have taken his first step towards becoming an ancient godly monarch. Even with Tang Zhens calm character, he could not help but feel his emotions fluctuate at this moment. He wanted to raise his head and let out a roar. Although the divine source that he had previously accumulated had been used up, the new divine source was even purer. Before his realm rose, Tang Zhen had to rely on the accumulation of divine source to barely be able to display high realm techniques. Once the divine source was exhausted, even if it was just a little bit more, there was no way to continue operating. But now, it was different. Even if he only had a trace of divine source in his body, he could still participate in the ancient deity Kings battle. Although he had successfully advanced, Tang Zhens condition was still very dangerous. Due to the lack of divine source, he was unable to fight with the enemy. Fortunately, it was not exposed at this moment, and the divine source could still be accumulated slowly. The infusion of the Demons Eye solved the urgent need. Tang Zhens impression of the Devils Eye suddenly became much better. Anyone who had the Demons Eye would feel very comfortable, and their strength would increase at an incredible speed. He was also curious about the realm of the Demons Eye. The ancient godly monarch realm wasnt the ultimate realm. One could still continuously improve and reach a higher realm. A level 1 ancient Godking would not be able to fight back against a level 100 ancient Godking. However, this kind of advancement became more and more difficult as one advanced. Only the first time was the easiest. Whether he succeeded or failed, the divine source he had accumulated would be used up. One shouldnt think that the ancient deity Kings were very rich. They were most likely paupers, or else they wouldnt have taken the initiative to make a deal and use all sorts of methods to earn divine source. For example, the divine source that patriarch Lou Cheng had earned from this mission was enough for him to cultivate for a long time. Tang Zhen didnt know much about the ancient God Kings Secret. Most of it was obtained through the cornerstone platform. There was also some information circulating among the godkings. However, this scattered information did not touch on the core secrets. To figure out what was going on, he had to slowly explore. "This is a good place. If its possible, I really hope to stay here forever." Tang Zhen sighed in his heart. However, he also knew that this was impossible. The cultivation of mutants would eventually end, and the operation of the mastermind behind the scenes would finally begin. What Tang Zhen had to do now was to wait silently and quietly obtain the divine source. He would fish as much as he could, and at the same time, see if there was a chance to learn more inside information. If he wanted to advance to the next realm, he would need a huge amount of divine source. Unless the Demons Eye gave Tang Zhen all its power, he would not even think about it in a short period of time. As soon as he broke through to the new realm, the Proto Star came to check again. This stubborn fellow always felt that there was a problem, but he did not know what the problem was. Even with a companions verification, it still couldnt dispel the doubts in their hearts, and they would investigate from time to time. Before this, he didnt have any gains. Now that Tang Zhens realm had increased, it was even more impossible for the primogenitor star to discover the secret. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with him. Instead, he pondered over another matter. The divine source transmitted by the one hundred thousand mutants had become a trickle of water with the increase in Tang Zhens strength. Tang Zhens appetite grew even bigger as he quietly locked onto the other mutants. Law seeds were quietly being produced. Chapter 3950: The ancestor was attacked (1) Tang Zhens current cultivation realm was only below that of the Demons Eye. It had far surpassed those Guardian cultivators. However, there was still a huge gap between him and the Demons Eye, and he could not suppress a group of Guardian cultivators. However, if he were to do something, he could easily hide it from The Guardian cultivators. There was no possibility of them noticing. For example, the planting of the seed of rules was silent throughout the whole process and did not reveal any abnormalities at all. The mutated being that had been sown was even more muddleheaded, not knowing that their divine source had been stolen. The formation of the seed of rules borrowed the ability of the innate gods, and it was a combination of rules that was close to a divine power. The innate God that they encountered back then had a strange and powerful strength. Even with the three patriarchs joint attack, they were still unable to kill him. If Tang Zhen had not participated, it would have been very difficult for them to obtain victory. There might even be the risk of their entire group being wiped out. Of course, the ones who were killed were ordinary cultivators. The three great ancestors would definitely be able to escape the crisis. With the victory of the war, Tang Zhen received the war dividends and had the opportunity to analyze and decipher the rule seed. The three patriarchs would also do the same thing. That ancient deity King was indeed ferocious, and the rule seeds were indeed very strange. If he could learn and understand it, he could also increase his knowledge and learn from the other partys methods. Tang Zhens strength was inferior to the three old ancestors, but he had also gained quite a lot. He had even created his own rule seed. With the increase in his realm, he had already mastered the planting and control of the nomological seeds. With the planting and activation of the law seed, more and more divine source gathered towards Tang Zhen, continuously filling up his dried up divine soul sea. This included the high-level mutants, who were also the targets of Tang Zhens planting. As for the ultimate mutants, they no longer absorbed divine source and had become true weapons of war. Although he didnt get any benefits, Tang Zhen didnt let go of the ultimate mutate and still planted the seed of rules. This special law seed was not only used to transmit divine source, but it could also be used to gain control at a critical moment. Mutants were controlled by the God Kings laws. Hence, they would listen to everything he said. However, Tang Zhen had stolen the control Authority because he was stronger. This was a backup plan left behind by Tang Zhen. It might be effective at any time. After this secret operation, Tang Zhen obtained more and more divine source, far more than The Guardian cultivators. Such a rich harvest made Tang Zhen extremely satisfied. He stopped in time and did not covet more. He was only afraid that the Demons Eye would be disturbed and suddenly stop the supply of divine source. This was a super treasure that allowed Tang Zhen to gain endless benefits at all times. If he lost it because of a careless operation, wouldnt he be depressed and vomit blood? Tang Zhen decisively went into hibernation and didnt make any more movements. The stubborn primogenitor star would check it out from time to time, but he didnt find anything. Tang Zhen had a faint admiration for this fellow. He was actually so persistent. If Tang Zhens strength was lacking, or if there was a mistake during the operation, the primogenitor star would discover the abnormality. However, there was no if. This guy was just wasting his effort. The delivery of mutants and captured foreign cultivators continued, and the number of mutants accumulated was increasing. Along with the clamor, another batch of captured cultivators was delivered and locked up in a special cage made of rule power. Tang Zhen saw a familiar figure in this group of cultivators. The divine generals of the heaven evolution sect had been suppressed by rule force and were no different from cripples. Tang Zhen could not help but feel puzzled when he saw this scene. These divine generals of the Yan Tian sect had escaped with the patriarch. Why would they appear here? Could it be that an accident had really happened, and the Yan Tian sects patriarch had been severely injured by the enemy, which led to the capture and imprisonment of the sects cultivators? Tang Zhen could not sit by and do nothing. He had to figure out the exact situation before making a further decision. His mental energy was like a snake as it shot toward a Yan Tian sect cultivator. These special law traps were set up and guarded by Guardian cultivators, and no movement could escape their perception. In order to break out of the cage and rescue them, one must have the strength to defeat The Guardian cultivator. Otherwise, there was no possibility of success. By right, when a God King cultivator took action, there was basically no possibility of failure. It was enough to deal with most of the dangers. However, if he were to encounter an existence like Tang Zhen, even The Guardian cultivators would be helpless. The rule cage could stop others, but it was impossible to stop Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had established a connection. The Yan Tian sects cultivators were expressionless, but if they sensed the other partys mental fluctuations, they would know that this was a deliberate disguise. They were all experienced people, so they naturally knew what to do. In the depths of his soul sea, the Yan Tian sects cultivators saw Tang Zhens figure and immediately revealed a happy expression. "Sir Tang Zhen, why are you here?" Although he had not had much contact with Tang Zhen, the cultivators admired him from the bottom of their hearts. Back then, he had suppressed the seed of rules, which was enough to make all cultivators grateful. He originally thought that they would never be able to meet again after they parted ways. He did not expect that Tang Zhen would suddenly appear before him at the most critical moment. When he thought of Tang Zhens various performances, this Yan Tian sect cultivator immediately felt more confident. "First, tell me what happened." Tang Zhen nodded with a smile and inquired about the reason for being captured. The Yan Tian sects cultivator sighed and immediately explained the situation, unwilling to hide anything. It turned out that after they had separated, the heaven evolution sect had been pursued by an ancient God King. It seemed like he would not rest until one of them was dead. By right, with the strength of the heaven evolution sects old ancestor, he was completely capable of dealing with an ancient deity King. He might even be able to defeat and kill the other party. Without being able to determine the enemys strength, they naturally did not dare to act rashly, in case they fell into a trap. However, a giant hand suddenly appeared and slapped toward the Yan Tian sects patriarch. The attacker was extremely strong. The Yan Tian sects old ancestor was heavily injured, and the sects cultivators were also affected. Being forced to separate from the ancestor and fighting with the enemy that was chasing after him, there was no chance of winning against a group of powerful enemies. This cultivator had been captured by accident and was finally brought to this place. "There were many captured cultivators from the same sect, but they werent sent here. I wonder what happened?" Through the descriptions of the Yan Tian sects cultivators, Tang Zhen was able to confirm one thing. There was a rather terrifying existence in the enemy camp. Even the Yan Tian sects old ancestor couldnt withstand a single move from him. Tang Zhen had long expected the enemy to be so fierce. Without such powerful strength, it was impossible to stir up such a huge storm. However, Tang Zhen did not expect that the other party would be so impatient to make a move. Perhaps he wanted to capture the three great ancestors and use them as his captive puppets, or he was afraid that the three great ancestors would escape and expose the secret of the Super plane. No matter which possibility it was, it meant that the three great ancestors were in grave danger. If they could retreat decisively, they might be able to avoid this calamity. Otherwise, they would likely suffer a great loss. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that if the three old ancestors did not leave the Super plane, there might still be a possibility of continuing to cooperate. Looking at the current situation, the three great ancestors were afraid that they could not even protect themselves. As long as there was a slight possibility, they would not hesitate to escape from the Super plane. Tang Zhens previous action of taking the initiative to sneak into the enemys territory was considered a rather risky action. But now, it seemed to be a wise move. Not only did he avoid a disaster, but he also gained more space to display his skills. Chapter 3951: Awakening (1) The conversation with the Yan Tian sects cultivators made Tang Zhen realize the danger of the situation. He originally thought that the foreign cultivators still had a certain advantage, but the facts proved otherwise. In the face of those powerful existences, all struggles were futile and meaningless. The smartest thing to do was to keep a low profile and slowly wait for an opportunity. Other people might not be able to do it, but it was possible for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens identity was currently a secret and he was in the enemys hinterlands. It was indeed very suitable for him to carry out some secret operations. However, if he really had such thoughts and tried to do so, he would definitely be seeking his own death. Even the three old ancestors were not the enemys match, let alone Tang Zhen who was not even an ancient deity King. With the Demons Eye here, what qualifications did he have to be arrogant and unbridled? In the face of absolute power, all schemes and intrigues were a joke. Without the ability to defeat the Demons Eye, how could he fight against the Supreme existence behind it? Thus, even though he knew the truth, Tang Zhen was still powerless. Not only could he not rescue the captured Yan Tian sect cultivators, but he could also not provide any help to the three old ancestors. The only thing he could do was to continue hiding and wait for the right opportunity. The Yan Tian sects cultivators were also clear that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to help them at this moment. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death. If he couldnt save others, he might even lose himself. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not expect Tang Zhen to provide any help. However, now that Tang Zhen was aware of this matter, it meant that he had an additional chance to escape. As for when he would be able to escape from this predicament, he would have to slowly wait for an opportunity. After the exchange with the Yan Tian sects cultivators, Tang Zhen became silent again, as if he had never existed. He continued to steal divine source and worked hard to break through to the next realm. The Yan Tian sect cultivator who was talking to him also fell silent, as if nothing had happened. Cultivators of this level had a rather rational mind and would never make such a low-level mistake. After a while, the number of ultimate mutants increased. They gathered together like statues that had gone through the vicissitudes of life, exuding an aura that made ones heart tremble. This was a terrifying Army. No matter who was in control of it, it would be able to display terrifying destructive power. It was a pity that the cost of creating such mutants was too high, and ordinary cultivators could not replicate them. During this period of time, Tang Zhen was able to sense a trace of restless aura, causing ones heart to feel a faint uneasiness. The aura came from the Demons Eye and was transmitted by the divine source, allowing cultivators to clearly sense it. The appearance of a restless aura could only mean one thing-a terrifying existence could wake up at any time. Once the Demons Eye ended its slumber, it would mean that the cultivation of mutants would end, and Tang Zhen would not be able to obtain any benefits. To Tang Zhen, this was indeed bad news. It meant that Bai SUs days were about to end. However, after carefully calculating his gains, Tang Zhen felt that this trip was not a loss. His gains had even exceeded his expectations. Not only had he increased his cultivation level, but he had also accumulated a large amount of divine source. If he were to increase his cultivation level by himself, he would probably need a very long time. Even if it ended now, Tang Zhen would definitely not lose out. The awakening of the Devils Eye might mean the start of the next step. This was something that Tang Zhen had always been curious about. If he had the chance to know, it would be a good thing. At least he could answer the doubts in his heart and find a timely response. Tang Zhen, who had made his decision, no longer felt conflicted over a momentary gain or loss. He even harbored a trace of anticipation in his heart. He was eager to know why the enemy had made such a big move. Just as Tang Zhen had predicted, as time slowly passed, the aura of the evil Demons Eye awakening became more and more obvious. The cultivators who shared the same cultivation could clearly sense the changes in the Demons Eye, and an inexplicable fear arose in their hearts. In the eyes of these sharers, the Demons Eye was a terrifying existence that could kill them all with a single thought. As long as ones soul was connected to the Demons Eye, one would understand how terrifying the other party was, and even more so, how small and insignificant one was. They were afraid that the Demons Eye would wake up in a bad mood or be hungry and devour them as food. The reason they had such thoughts was because they were one with the Demons Eye and could feel each others thoughts. This brutal thought made the cultivators shiver and they became more and more uneasy. The Guardian cultivators who had been close to the Demons Eye and constantly obtaining divine source had now quietly distanced themselves. He was afraid that the Demons Eye would awaken and attack him first. The more happy he had been absorbing it, the more fear he felt now. However, the existence of the divine realm had trapped all the cultivators, and no one could leave. The might of the ancient godly monarch was far more terrifying than one could imagine. Every moment was a painful torture. Tang Zhen faintly understood why there was a large number of cultivators being imprisoned here. Perhaps their purpose was to serve as food for the sacrifice after the Demons Eye awakened. Such a Supreme existence had worked hard during this period of time, so it was only natural that he would receive a delicious meal after waking up. If that was the case, the cultivators who were locked up would be in a very dangerous situation. If Tang Zhen did not provide help, they would become food for the Demons Eye. If it was any other cultivator, Tang Zhen might have ignored them. However, he had dealt with these Yan Tian sect cultivators before. If they were allowed to die, it would be unreasonable. However, if he chose to attack, it would be equivalent to exposing himself, which would cause all his previous efforts to go to waste. Tang Zhen was faced with a choice. Moreover, it was a matter of life and death. Battlefields were like that, always changing, and no one knew what would happen in the next moment. He had clearly made a plan, but he had to give it up because of an unforeseen event. However, even if Tang Zhen tried his best, he would not be the opponent of the Demons Eye unless someone could provide him with help. Any one of the three patriarchs would be able to solve the problem and rescue the imprisoned cultivators. The problem was that the whereabouts of the three old ancestors were unknown, and Tang Zhen had no way to contact the other party. It was impossible to count on the other party to help. However, before ancestor Lou Cheng left, he had left behind a divine rune of rules that could help Tang Zhen open a space-time Tunnel. However, the opening of the space-time channel did not mean that the problem could be solved. In the face of the Demons Eye and a group of Guardian cultivators, opening the space-time channel would only make things worse. Moreover, the opportunity to open the space-time Tunnel was rather important to Tang Zhen. He would definitely not waste it. The Demons Eye was becoming more and more restless, and Tang Zhen had to make a choice. "Roar!" A roar rang out in the hearts of all the cultivators, causing their souls to tremble. "Im awake, Yingluo." One of the cultivators was terrified and retreated without hesitation. He was afraid that he would become a sacrifice. It was the same for the other cultivators. They sensed the awakening of the Demons Eye, and their eyes were filled with fear. The ground started to shake violently, and the Demons Eye expanded rapidly. Terrifying tentacles kept waving in the sky. Wherever the tentacles touched, the space was constantly torn apart, and light crystals kept falling. The spatial crystal wall of the Super plane was so strong that even God kings would feel despair. However, it was torn apart as easily as a piece of rotten wood. The huge and terrifying eye finally opened slowly at this moment, revealing a cold and merciless light. Chapter 3952: The terrifying sacrifice (1) The Demons Eye finally woke up, and a terrifying aura spread out, making people feel frightened. At this moment, the cultivators truly experienced the terror of the ancient godly monarch. It was far more terrifying than they had imagined. It was an irresistible power, as if countless cultivators would be annihilated in an instant with just a breath from the Demons Eye. The trace of fantasy or doubt hidden in the bottom of his heart disappeared with the terrifying pressure. The Demons Eye used its terrifying strength to make these ignorant cultivators realize how terrifying the ancient godly monarch was. The awakening of the Demons Eye meant the beginning of a series of events. The cultivators could clearly feel a cold gaze sweeping across them, as if they were undergoing a screening. At the same time, the divine source in his body responded. It was a gift from the Demons Eye. The moment the divine source took effect, the probing from the Demons Eye also disappeared, and the terrifying pressure disappeared. The cultivators were relieved, and then they realized that the Demons Eye used this method to distinguish identities. Cultivators and mutants from the same camp would automatically respond when they were investigated because they had absorbed divine source. The cultivators who had not absorbed divine source were like bright lights in the dark night, easily distinguished by the Demons Eye. "Not good!" Tang Zhen immediately reacted and took action at an extremely fast speed. He planted a rule seed in the soul sea of the heaven evolution sects cultivator. The divine source that formed the seed of rules naturally came from the Demons Eye. Because of the law barrier, the captured cultivator was in the void and had no way of absorbing the divine source. He didnt know if he could make up for it in time. Such an action was extremely risky and there was a high chance of exposing himself. However, Tang Zhen still did not turn back. When he encountered something that he thought was right, but was hesitating about whether to do it or not, Tang Zhen would always choose to do it without any regrets. At the same time, the Demons Eye let out another roar, and its terrifying tentacles danced wildly. The imprisoned cultivators flew into the air and were bound by the terrifying rule power. The tentacles that filled the sky slithered over like spiritual snakes and grabbed the cultivators that were floating in the air. The black hole that he had sent back into the Demons Eye after grabbing it was now completely silent. As expected, after the Demons Eye awakened, it eagerly started to devour. The captured cultivators let out hoarse roars, obviously unwilling to be treated as food. However, even though he was unwilling, he was still unable to resist the Demons Eye. After all, this was an ancient Godking. The one with the highest cultivation base among the captives was only a nine-star divine general. How could he fight against such an existence? At this moment, countless gazes looked up at the sky, watching the demonic eyes crazy eating. Even as a spectator, there was still unconcealed fear, but at the same time, there was a trace of relief. He was glad that he wasnt a sacrifice and didnt have to suffer that tragic fate. He felt even more emotional. Sure enough, there was no free benefit in this world. The Demons Eye had shared the divine source, but it was also taking back the reward in this way. The cultivators, who had always been cruel and indifferent, felt a faint trace of pity when faced with such a sacrificial scene. During this period, the cultivators also discovered that not all the sacrifices captured by the Demons Eye would be devoured. Occasionally, some figures would be stuffed into the black hole by the tentacles, but they would be spat out immediately after. This strange behavior puzzled the cultivators, but they didnt dare to delve too deeply into it. As for the cultivators who were spat out, they were suppressed immediately. Although they were not swallowed by the Demons Eye, they could not be released easily. He would suppress and seal them first, and after the matter was over, he would study how to deal with them. In addition to the captured cultivators, the many innate gods were also reduced to sacrifices. Just like the captive cultivators, they were imprisoned in a special cage and let out earth-shaking howls. Compared to the captive cultivators, they knew how terrifying the Demons Eye was, and their fear was even stronger. No matter how they struggled, they couldnt escape death. This was a performance that belonged solely to the Demons Eye. Countless spectators had witnessed the terror of the ancient godly monarch, and at the same time, they realized how insignificant they were. When the last sacrifice was thrown into the black hole, devoured and crushed by the Demons Eye, the frightening performance finally came to an end. "Roar!" The Demons Eye roared again. It must have been fierce before, but now it was a little pleased. Its huge body was retracted at an extremely fast speed, and then it floated off the ground. In a short time, the Demons Eye turned into a giant eyeball in the air, with countless tentacles floating below and around it. As if it had received a call, it began to move forward slowly. "Everyone, keep up and advance together!" go! one of the enemy god kings gave the order and followed closely behind the demon Eye. The Guardian cultivators, the grazing cultivators, and the countless mutants all followed. It was like a turbulent wave, covering the vast land and moving forward without stopping. The innate gods who were waiting in the distance also followed the team and let out excited roars. Tang Zhen followed the surging torrent. He was currently playing the role of a high-level mutant, which was an unremarkable existence. Such an identity was extremely good, and it was convenient for Tang Zhen to act in the dark. The guard cultivator in the middle of the group was also following them, but he had to take on the task of guarding. When the Demons Eye was eating, some cultivators were thrown out and were sealed and suppressed by The Guardian cultivators. Out of careful consideration, they didnt kill the captive cultivators, but instead escorted them along with the team. Some of the captive cultivators were secretly happy that they had survived the disaster, while others were bewildered. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that half of the cultivators eliminated by the Demons Eye were from the heaven evolution sect. That was not the only truth. The captured and suppressed Yan Tian sect cultivators had all escaped the sacrifice. This was definitely not a coincidence. There must be a reason. The Yan Tian sects cultivators were very clear that they had been able to escape this calamity because Tang Zhen had helped them at the crucial moment. Using the divine source, he had condensed the seeds of rules in their bodies, and his speed was unbelievable. At first, they were still a little puzzled as to what Tang Zhens purpose was for doing this. However, when they were caught by the tentacles and sent into the black hole, the law seed suddenly reacted. The power of rules released by the seed was immediately sensed by the Demons Eye, and then a sense of disgust was transmitted. The cultivators who thought they were going to die were actually thrown out. At that moment, the Yan Tian sects cultivator suddenly realized that it was the rule bending power released by the seed that had saved him. Thinking back to the various things that had happened before, the cultivators couldnt help but secretly rejoice. It turned out that the seed of rules that Tang Zhen had planted had made the Demons Eye treat them as its own people. This was why they were directly filtered out when they were devouring. The Yan Tian sects cultivators were even more grateful. They didnt expect to be saved by Tang Zhen again. Their luck was good enough to encounter the hidden tang Zhen. The other disciples might not be so lucky. If the Demons Eye awakened and was devoured as a sacrifice, there was a high chance that they would not be able to escape death. In such a situation, no one could do anything. They could only blame their bad luck. In addition to the heaven evolution sects cultivators, there were also some foreign cultivators who were lucky enough to survive. Tang Zhen had also planted the seeds of rules in them. Tang Zhens purpose in doing this was to confuse the enemy. They were the truly lucky ones who had managed to save their lives in a muddled manner. Chapter 3953: Space-time vortex (1) The Demons Eye had its fill and began to move into the distance. He was like a sheep, leading The Guardian cultivators and countless mutants forward. Such a huge lineup was enough to make any enemy retreat and avoid them, not daring to fight with them. Putting everything else aside, just the Demons Eye alone was enough to make an innate God retreat. As an ancient Godking, he was at the top of the food chain even in the Super plane. Ordinary connate godly spirits didnt even dare to provoke them, in case they were devoured and turned into food. Not to mention that he had brought a powerful Army with him. His aura was simply shocking. Ordinary innate gods would stay far away from them, and even the ancient deity Kings would give way to them. Unless the other party was extremely stubborn or had other motives, they would definitely not touch his edge. The superior planes were incomparably powerful, and there were countless terrifying existences. The Demons Eye alone was not enough to be a King. Although they were a powerful race, they did not lack even more powerful races. If they were to really fight, there was no way to predict who would win. A battle between ancient godly monarchs wouldnt be easily initiated unless there was a necessary reason. Every powerful existence had their own territory, and they didnt invade each other. The Demons Eye was clear about this, and in the process of moving forward, it would deliberately avoid some dangerous places. Just like that, they advanced forward for an unknown amount of time before they finally arrived at a place. Compared to the mist in the other areas, this place was much more refreshing and clear, and one could see far away. On the flat ground, countless figures appeared and continued to gather. In the center of the land, there was a huge basin with a diameter of more than 100000 meters. There was a super vortex in the center of the basin. As it spun, it kept releasing a mysterious and strange power. Around the basin, there were large teams gathered. They were the demons eyes from all directions. It was indeed a huge race. There were fifteen of them around the basin, which was equivalent to fifteen ancient deity Kings. The low-level Demons Eye did not participate, or the scale would have been even larger. The enemys immense power had finally revealed the tip of the iceberg. Tang Zhen secretly rejoiced. He was not in a hurry to shed all pretenses of cordiality back then. Just by looking at the current situation, he knew that it was impossible for an outsider to be a match for the enemy. Those who dared to jump out would either be treated as a sacrifice or become a slave. Tang Zhen saw many foreign cultivators in the other teams led by Demons Eye. They had been controlled by secret techniques and had become tools of war like the mutants. Compared to the sacrificed, these cultivators were considered lucky. At the very least, they could survive. The Demons Eye had gathered, and the plan that the enemy had been brewing for a long time had finally come to the official launch. Tang Zhen looked at the vortex underground. He knew that the enemys target was definitely related to this mysterious place. However, up until now, they had yet to see the person behind the scenes who could make the Yan Tian sects patriarch spit blood with a single slap. Perhaps it wasnt the time to make a move yet, or perhaps they were hiding behind the scenes, quietly watching the development of the situation. If it was possible, Tang Zhen hoped that the other party would never appear. This was because it represented true despair. At this moment, there should be cultivators like Tang Zhen hiding in the dark, peeking at such a spectacular and terrifying scene. The only thing they could do in this situation was to wait and see. They didnt dare to act rashly. When the last Devil Eye arrived, Tang Zhen faintly heard a low roar. After which, he saw an incomparably huge figure in the depths of the sky above his head. Facing this terrifying figure, even the demon Eye clan had no choice but to submit. Tang Zhen suppressed the shock in his heart. He knew that if he had not guessed wrongly, this figure was the mastermind behind the scenes. Although he didnt reveal his true form, the aura he released was enough to make any cultivator despair. This was a true Supreme existence. Even in the realm of the ancient godly monarch, he was still an unrivaled expert. Going against such an existence was simply courting death. However, it was precisely this that caused Tang Zhen to be even more puzzled. What was the other partys intention? But at this moment, a beam of light shot down from the sky and fell into the vortex underground. One of the evil demons eyes let out a roar and jumped into the vortex first, followed by the cultivators and mutants. They had no choice but to follow. Under the control of the rule power, they had to jump in even if there was a mountain of blades or a sea of flames in front of them. The other demons eyes followed him into the vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhens heart was bewildered when he saw this scene. Tang Zhen did not know where the vortex led to. However, he knew that once he jumped into it, he would have to bear the corresponding risk. However, if they retreated now, they would be too late. If Tang Zhen were to flee at this moment when faced with a group of terrifying existences, he would definitely be discovered and locked onto by the other party at the first possible moment. An existence that even the Yan Tian sects old ancestor couldnt fight against, how could Tang Zhen be his opponent? once he was targeted by the other party, he would probably be turned into ashes in an instant. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not have a choice at all. As the Devils Eye roared, an invisible force bound Tang Zhen and forced him to follow the team. Not only Tang Zhen, who was disguised as a mutant, but The Guardian cultivators and the grazing cultivators, mutants and innate gods were also forced to move forward under the threat of the rule power. The innate God let out a roar, it was filled with fear towards the whirlpool and it was obvious that it did not want to enter. A small force could not go against the rules. In the end, it could only continue moving forward until it was completely swallowed by the vortex. Since he had no choice, he could only choose to accept his fate. The existence behind the scenes had gone through so much trouble to cultivate such a powerful force, but it was certainly not to satisfy his desire for food. There was a high possibility that it was to start a war. Tang Zhen was on full alert as he finally entered the depths of the vortex. Immediately after, he saw boundless darkness attacking him. Tang Zhen felt a little surprised in his heart when he sensed the operation of the space-time law. This was not an ordinary spatial transmission. It seemed to be mixed with the power of the long river of time. It was as if he was in the long river of time and was swimming in it. Tang Zhen had once entered the long river of time and had even wandered at the edge of the space-time undercurrent. He knew that this was the embodiment of the ultimate law. It contained countless secrets, but it was also extremely dangerous. Unless one had enough confidence, one should never touch it carelessly, or else one would be seeking death. He didnt expect that he would accidentally enter the river of time. Who knew where he would be sent? If he was not careful, he could be trapped at the end of time and space, or even have no possibility of returning. Tang Zhen, who was clearly aware of this, felt helpless in his heart. Sure enough, it was definitely not a good thing to be associated with this Supreme existence. It seemed like a simple dimension teleportation, but it actually contained such a huge danger. Although he understood what was going on, there was no possibility of turning back. He could only walk this path to the end. Not to mention whether it had the ability to reverse the flow, even if it could be done, there was a high possibility of a mistake and being trapped in the river of spacetime. Even if they were lucky enough to return to the starting point, they would not be able to resist that terrifying existence and would still be killed with a thought. The only thing he could do was to choose to go with the flow and wait until he reached the end before making any plans. Chapter 3954: Invasion of the plane (1) The darkness before his eyes disappeared. A vast and boundless world suddenly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. He could tell from its aura that this was also a super plane, but its laws were more complete, and it seemed to have already broken away from the state of chaos. As expected, only an opponent of the same level was worth such a great deal of effort. A space-time vortex appeared in the sky. Below it was a vast land, but at this moment, it was being ravaged. Under the leadership of the Demons Eye, the mutants and The Guardian cultivators charged forward, each heading in a different direction. In front of them, there were countless figures that were attacking with all their might. It was a native creature that was dozens of meters tall and wore solid armor. It had an extremely powerful aura. Compared to the mutant, he was actually not much different. The armor of the native cultivators was covered with blades, which could easily cut the enemys body. Along with his immense strength, he was like a human-shaped meat grinder, leaving behind wreckage wherever he passed. Their bodies were covered in thick armor, so it was impossible to see their faces clearly. They only knew that each of them had three heads, six arms, and four legs. The same size and uniform armor meant that this was a powerful cultivator organization. In the face of the Demons Eye and the huge Army of mutants, they did not retreat a single step. However, the mutant was too powerful. Even though the native cultivators tried their best to block it, their defense was still broken through. The Demons Eye and The Guardian cultivators did not make a move throughout the entire process. Instead, they had been watching the battle from the back. Mutants were indeed the best weapons of war. They did not know fear at all and kept moving forward under the drive of the rules. They were not afraid of death and fought with their enemies to the death, devouring the remains of their enemies and companions at the same time. In the process of devouring, ones strength would also increase again. The ultimate mutants, in particular, had power comparable to that of the gods. Although they could not control the rules, their terrifying power was a nightmare for their enemies. A single force was enough to break ten thousand techniques, becoming the nightmare of countless enemies. In a short time, the defense line of the native cultivators was completely broken through, and the demon Eye Army pushed forward. Tang Zhen was also on the battlefield, but he didnt have the chance to make a move. There were simply too many mutants, and they easily devoured the native cultivators. By the time they dispersed, the enemy was only left with a skeleton. His flesh and blood had all been devoured. There were even some mutants who took the initiative to pick up the armor and weapons of the native cultivators to arm themselves and increase their combat strength. Even though he had become a monster, he still retained some of his instincts and knew how to make himself stronger. After seeing weapons and armors, the mutant would subconsciously arm himself. The demon Eye, which had been in command, suddenly stretched out countless tentacles and devoured the heavily injured and fleeing native cultivators. Another wave of divine source was released and shared by the mutants. It was a reward for winning the war. thank you! the mutant roared in response, expressing its gratitude. With a series of roars, the Demons Eye led the team forward, like a surging torrent that swallowed everything. Tang Zhen had been watching the battle before this. Now, he understood the tactics of the Demons Eye. It was clearly using the mutants to consume the native cultivators. The Demons Eye made use of level suppression to suppress and resolve all plans. On the battlefield, only physical strength could be used. Such a way of fighting was no different from that of a God. After special cultivation, the mutants body was extremely strong, and its strength was no different from that of a God. In this mode of battle, he clearly had a great advantage. It could even be said that he was crushing his opponent. Unless there was an existence of a higher level that could resist the Demons Eye, they could only passively accept the battle plan. After breaking through the defensive line of the native cultivators, the demon Eye Legion Commander chased after the fleeing native cultivators. In the previous battle, hundreds of thousands of enemies had been killed, and it could definitely be considered a bloody river. The native cultivators had lost miserably, almost completely annihilated. If the strength of these native cultivators represented the pinnacle of this world, the outcome of the war was already decided. However, Tang Zhen believed that the matter was definitely not that simple. If victory was so easy to obtain, they wouldnt have sent out such a powerful Army. It was clear that this was a targeted action. The battle had just begun, and neither side had revealed their true trump cards. They still needed to stabilize their minds and watch carefully. This world was indeed full of energy. The flowers, grass, and trees were all extremely tall. Some of the trees were even more than 10000 meters tall, like mountains. There were no mountains, and the ground was flat. In the process of advancing, there would be groups of strange beasts from time to time, which would launch crazy attacks under the command of the native cultivators. However, it was all in vain. In the end, they were all easily defeated. After traveling for about ten thousand miles, a huge city appeared in front of them. This was the first stronghold of the native cultivators. The city was like an upside-down pot, covered in silver-white color and covered with fine runes. There were countless holes on the surface of the city, and all kinds of gun barrels extended out, flashing with a terrifying cold light. As the Army of mutants approached, the giant cannons suddenly opened fire, and beams of light shot out at the speed of light. There were also solid cannonballs with needle-sharp heads and long tails, covered with fine runes. The muzzles locked onto the mutant Army and fired in an overwhelming manner. The concentrated attacks were unavoidable. "Rules, Guardian Shield!" Seeing this, The Guardian cultivator immediately set up rules in an attempt to block the overwhelming bombardment. At this moment, many figures rose from the city and broke the rules of The Guardian cultivators. The confrontation between the godkings could be considered to be evenly matched. The other cultivators were not to be outdone. They attacked one after another and started a battle of rules. The battle had just begun, and the tactics of both sides were still considered conservative. They did not fight to the death as soon as they met. Even the Demons Eye didnt attack, after all, it would consume divine source. Unless it was a critical moment, he would not act rashly. Instead, he would be on guard against any unexpected changes. The gods on both sides began to fight, but the concentrated cannonballs had already broken through the defense and landed in the camp of the mutants. Something that could be used as a city defense weapon was definitely not simple. The mutants who were bombarded immediately suffered casualties. Many of the mutants were unable to Dodge in time and were shot through by the cannonballs, leaving behind terrifying holes. There were also many mutants who had been beaten until their limbs were missing. The power of the Cannonball was comparable to that of a divine weapon. Every time it was fired, it would consume countless resources. A wave of ordinary enemies would be enough to kill them. The mutants were different. Even though they had suffered a serious blow, their morale was not affected at all. Even if they were heavily injured, they would heal in an extremely short time. However, this kind of self-healing method would have a fatal impact on the mutated person, greatly reducing their own lifespan. But it didnt matter. Before the mutant died, the dimensional war should have ended. From the very beginning, mutants had been trained as weapons of war, and no one had ever thought about whether they would have a good end. "Charge!" The cultivators from both sides fought in the air. The Army of mutants braved the intense artillery fire and charged toward the city ahead. It was like a Black Wave that was surging over. The Guardian of the giant city also retaliated with all his might at this moment, trying to stop the mutant from approaching. There were countless obstacles set up around the city to stop the enemys attack. Tiny spatial gaps were scattered around the city. Once they hit it, they would be cut in half. Even if a mutant were to encounter it, he would be severely injured. In the process of the charge, a series of terrifying explosions rang out. The divine weapon that was similar to a mine was detonated, blowing the group of mutants into pieces. When weapons didnt have the advantage of crushing, and powerful cultivators could control the situation, the battlefield would become more bloody and tragic. Chapter 3955: Suspicion (1) Just as the mutated human approached the city, countless figures rushed out of the city in an attempt to stop the intruders. They were about the size of humans, but their shapes were rather strange. They looked like faceless evil spirits. This was not a living being made of flesh and blood, but a mechanical puppet that possessed intelligence. His job was to serve the citys residents, but as the war came, he became a Guardian. They locked onto the mutant and launched a suicidal attack. A large group of mechanical marionettes would lock onto a mutated human and attack at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the front of the city had turned into a terrifying millstone of flesh and blood. Broken limbs and remains were everywhere. Flesh and blood turned into mud, and blood flowed. The war between the gods was originally imagined to be more bloody and brutal, and one would be terrified at a glance. The scene was like a nightmare that did not dissipate for a long time. The residents of the city were all watching the battle from a distance, feeling even more terrified. They knew very well that once the citys defense was broken, they would be doomed. If they had a choice, everyone would want to win. However, this war was not something they could control. The only thing they could do was to charge onto the battlefield and do their part to turn the tide of the battle. residents of the seventh, ninth, and fifteenth residential areas of the East, get ready. Quickly arm yourself and head to the battlefield! A loud message suddenly came from the inside of the giant city, but it made the hearts of the city residents who were watching the battle sink. The most worrying thing had finally happened. The Guardians had completely failed. The enemy was about to invade the city, and the residents had to take on the responsibility of protecting their homes. If they didnt fight back, they could only sit and wait for death. Since he had no choice, he might as well take a gamble. That way, he would still have a chance of survival. The residents who received the notice put on their armor silently, knowing that they might not be able to return this time. When the family members saw this scene, they could only silently shed tears and watch their lover leave the house. In just a short time, the streets in the city were filled with fully armed residents swarming out of the city. The killing on the battlefield continued. The mutated human was far more ferocious than expected, and he broke through the last line of defense effortlessly. The citys Guardian had been completely defeated. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to mobilize the citys residents to fight the enemy. More and more residents were called up to join the battlefield in an attempt to protect their homes. "Kill!" The citys residents screamed and charged at the mutants without hesitation, but they were torn to pieces one after another. Compared to the mutants, the citys residents were too fragile and could not even withstand a single blow. There was no more hope for this city, and it was only a matter of time before it was destroyed. On the battlefield outside the city, Tang Zhen watched the intense battle. However, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. The God King level cultivators were protecting the weak residents of the city, and there was a huge gap in their cultivation. He didnt see a single cultivator in the transition realm. Ever since he entered this world, Tang Zhen had felt that something was wrong. If this was a normal world, it would definitely not be like this. It was more like a divine Kingdom that was built according to ones will. If that was the case, this invasion would become very interesting, perhaps far more complicated than he had imagined. The battle continued, but there was no longer any suspense about the outcome. Even though the citys residents fought with all their might, they were unable to turn the situation around. They shed their last drop of blood, but they were still unable to defend the citys Gate. "BOOM!" With a loud noise, the citys protective circle was completely broken through, and the mutant, covered in blood, rushed into the city. These merciless killing machines would never let go of any targets that could be attacked. At the same time, they would continue to devour. "Kill, dont let a single one off!" The order in his mind made the mutant even crazier, and he started a feast. The residents of the city fled frantically, but they could not resist the pursuit of the mutants. Shrill screams and screams could be heard everywhere. As time passed, the sounds in the city became more and more sparse until there was no more movement. There was blood and fire everywhere, and thick smoke filled the entire city. One after another, huge figures destroyed wantonly, completely destroying this miraculous city. The bloody and brutal nature of war was revealed at this moment. The mutants had received a new order to kill all the residents. No one was allowed to escape. Normally, things like exterminating all would frequently happen on the battlefield. However, Tang Zhen kept feeling that something was not right. The existence of these residents would not have any impact on the war situation, so why did they insist on killing them? Not only did they give orders to the mutants, but The Guardian cultivators and Demons Eye also conducted repeated inspections on the battlefield. Such a strict screening could indeed prevent any omissions, but why would it be so for a group of ordinary residents? Tang Zhen became more and more confused, but he had an idea in his heart. The city was destroyed and turned into ruins. The demon Eye Army continued to move forward. Such a clear route meant that they had already locked onto their target. If there were no accidents, it was likely to be another city. After a huge battle, the mutant who had devoured his companions and enemies had become more and more ferocious and terrifying. This brutal war did not cause any casualties to the mutants. Instead, their combat power was multiplied. As expected, another city appeared in front of them after the demon Eye Legion traveled for ten thousand miles. The city had a strange shape, like an upright pencil. The city was tens of thousands of meters high and was covered with dense cannon muzzles. At the same time, it was locked onto the direction of the magic eye Army. The previous citys miserable state had caused the residents of this city to be alarmed and terrified. Even though the demon Eye Army was extremely far away, they still took the initiative to attack. Countless streams of light flew over and landed in the demon Eye Armys camp, causing flames to rise into the sky. However, victory or defeat on the battlefield was not determined by who made the first move, but by who was stronger. At the same time as they were attacked, the mutant launched a charge and ran straight towards the city in front of them. The citys Guardian immediately appeared and combined the laws in an attempt to stop the mutants from approaching. The cultivators of the demon Eye Legion also took action at the same time to dissolve the attack from the city Guardian. The brutal scene of war was repeated again. The mutants attacked wildly and soon rushed to the bottom of the city. Outside the closed city, brutal fighting broke out again. Corpses piled up like mountains, and the river became blood-red and sticky. In the end, the citys Guardian was still no match for the magic eye Army and was suppressed and killed. Without a leader, the three armies collapsed like an avalanche. The mutants broke through the defense and entered the city, and a bloody massacre began again. The fully armed city residents, no matter how hard they fought, were still no match for the mutants. In the howls of despair, the mutated kept devouring the city, and the huge city was being emptied. Tang Zhen had also killed his way into the city. However, he did not do so for the sake of killing. Instead, he had another plan in mind. Just as the mutated people were chasing him everywhere, Tang Zhen had entered deep into the city and quietly began to search. In a building inside the city, two figures were shivering. Not long ago, his parents and brother had set foot on the battlefield, but in the blink of an eye, they had been broken through by the enemy. There was no need to think to know that their family members would most likely die, and they would not be able to escape the impact of the catastrophe. No one could remain calm in the face of death, but other than crying in despair, there was no other way. "Dont be afraid, well definitely be fine!" The elder sister comforted her young brother, but there was no confidence in her trembling voice. She could hear the tragic cries and smell the smell of blood, and she also knew what these meant. This beautiful city, the home of his life, was now being invaded by the enemy. The city had completely fallen, and no one could stop the enemy. All the residents would be destroyed along with the city. Just as she was about to suffocate from despair, a terrifying figure covered in blood and minced meat kicked the door open. Chapter 3956: A good stranger (1) Seeing the terrifying figure in front of the door, the siblings screamed in fear and lost all their strength. The figure in front of him was tall and terrifying, like a demon from purgatory, covered in the flesh and blood of his clansmen. Such a terrifying existence could easily kill the two sisters. "I beg you, please let my brother go!" The elder sister cried loudly, using all her strength to help her brother in exchange for a chance of survival. However, she clenched her teeth and prepared to face death. As long as she could save her brother, she was willing to pay any price. He looked at his younger brother, who was already as soft as mud and could not speak at all. Curled up in her sisters arms, she trembled like a sieve. The terrifying figure tilted its head and suddenly charged at the siblings. Its large hand, which was filled with sharp nails, grabbed at them. Such a terrifying giant hand could crush the siblings into meat paste with just a light grab. "I beg you, please let us go!" Even at this moment, his sister was still begging him, unwilling to give up the last chance. But in her heart, there was only despair. She didnt think there was any possibility of survival. The big hand grabbed the brother and sister, but the expected pain did not appear. Instead, they were stuffed somewhere. The brother and sister were frightened and uneasy. The huge pressure made them suffer, and they didnt even have the strength to shout. "Dont be afraid, big sister is here to take a walk." It didnt take long for the frightened siblings to fall into a deep sleep, but they were also far away from fear and despair. After an unknown period of time, his sister finally woke up and looked around in confusion. "What is this place?" The elder sister was surprised to find that she was inside a cave, surrounded by glowing plants. All sorts of fruits grew on these plants. There was also a clear spring that was flowing slowly, with a dense aura floating in the air. The cave was abnormally quiet, with only the sound of breathing left, but it made people feel inexplicably at ease. Having just experienced a brutal battle, the peace and quiet in front of her allowed her sisters pressure to be fully released. "Younger brother?" When she thought of her brother, the elder sister became flustered and frightened. She suddenly stood up from the stone bed. Then, she saw her brother sleeping on another stone bed, looking very peaceful and sweet. The elder sister was relieved. She walked over quietly and checked it seriously again. After confirming that there were no problems, the elder sister heaved a long sigh of relief. "What happened?" The elder sisters brows furrowed as she tried to recall what had happened. She only remembered that a terrifying figure had caught them and then fell unconscious on the bumpy road. Just as the elder sister was secretly wondering if someone had come to her rescue, light footsteps came from behind the tree. A tall and handsome young man appeared in front of her sister. "Youre awake. Its time to eat." Tang Zhen laughed softly as he looked at his sisters cautious face. He put down the stone basin in his hand. He took a pile of wood and lit it in the brazier. The scorching temperature spread out. Feeling the warmth, his sister was no longer so nervous. "You saved me and my brother?" The elder sister asked in a soft voice, her tone carrying a trace of gratitude. "I just happened to run into him, so I helped him." Tang Zhen softly sighed when he said this. however, you and your brother are the only ones left in the entire city. The rest of the residents have already met with misfortune. "I know Yingluo." When the elder sister heard this, she immediately revealed a sad expression and tears silently flowed down. Although he knew that this would be the outcome, he still could not suppress the pain in his heart. it has already happened. Theres no way to reverse it. You should take good care of yourself, including your young brother. Tang Zhen softly said. At the same time, he controlled the flame in the stone basin, causing it to burn intensely. In a short time, the stone basin was filled with burning charcoal. Tang Zhen chopped up a large piece of meat and skewered it with tree branches. After which, he placed it on the brazier. It didnt take long for the aroma of roasted meat to fill the air. After experiencing a turmoil, his mind had suffered serious damage and his physical strength had been greatly consumed. Smelling the aroma of the roasted meat, he suddenly felt hungry. "Dont worry, eat a fruit first." Tang Zhen faintly smiled. He extended his hand and pointed to the stone slab beside him. There was a large purple leaf there with a pile of fruits placed on it. It exuded a sweet scent, and with just a single breath, one could not help but drool. Unable to resist the temptation, the elder sister reached out and picked up a fruit, then gently took a bite. The sweet and fragrant fruit juice entered her mouth, making her sisters eyes light up. She couldnt stop eating. He had just finished eating the fruit when he heard a voice behind him. "Sister, Im hungry." She turned around and saw that her brother had woken up and was watching her eat without blinking. "There are still fruits here, hurry up and eat them!" The elder sister quickly picked up a fruit and handed it to her younger brother, watching the little guy Wolf down the fruit. A happy smile appeared on her tear-streaked face, and her face was filled with tender love. They had just gone through a catastrophe, and their family and friends no longer existed. Only she and her brother were left. Therefore, no matter what, he could not let his young brother suffer. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of a smile when he saw this scene. He shook the meat skewer in his hand. "Its already cooked. Do you guys want to have a taste?" Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the eyes of the pair of siblings lit up as they leaned over without the slightest hesitation. "I want to eat it." "I also want to eat!" Looking at the expectant faces of the siblings, Tang Zhen passed the food over and watched them bury their heads and eat. "Eat slowly, theres still a lot left." While Tang Zhen was speaking, he cut up the meat and soaked it in a stone basin filled with various plant juices, making it even more delicious and tender. "Thank you!" When the elder sister saw this scene, she hurriedly expressed her gratitude to Tang Zhen. Her eyes were filled with gratitude. A safe environment, a comfortable temperature, and delicious food. The fear he had suffered before was slowly fading away, and the vigilance in his heart was constantly relaxing. "Do you know what caused this war?" Tang Zhen softly asked, causing his older sister to be slightly stunned. "Im not particularly sure, but Ive heard of a legend that a terrifying evil demon covets our world and wants to kill everyone. In order to protect the safety of the people, the Lord God has sent his apostles to act as the Guardians of every city." When the elder sister said this, she revealed a hateful expression and clenched her fists tightly. it seems that the legend is true. Those evil demons are really here, and they are destroying this world! The elder sisters face turned pale, and her body began to tremble. The younger brother stopped eating and looked at his older sister beside him. He suddenly burst into tears. The elder sister quickly wiped away her tears and hugged her brother in her arms, comforting him. "Dont cry, little brother, dont cry. Im fine." Tang Zhen was pondering. He was very interested in the God master that his sister mentioned. He was definitely not an ordinary existence since he could send God King cultivators to guard the city. The legends about the demons might be related to the Army of demon eyes. If that was the case, this grudge must have lasted for a long time. However, if it was an existence that could control the ancient deity Kings, why would it attack this world? The order to kill all the residents and destroy the city gave people a feeling of venting their personal anger. &Nbsp; what sort of grudge did he have with that Divine Master, and where were they now? Was he hiding in the dark, silently watching the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity to strike? This war was revenge, but it was also a trap, waiting for the prey to take the bait. If that was the case, it would be an opportunity. To be able to make the existence behind the scenes so fearful, the God master that this native spoke of might also be a Supreme existence among the ancient deity Kings. He might be able to kill Demons Eye easily. He just didnt know if such a powerful existence would take a fancy to Tang Zhen and was willing to provide an opportunity to cooperate. Chapter 3957: Guardian (1) The delicious food that they had never eaten before made the siblings extremely excited, and they even threw the fear in their hearts to the back of their minds. At such a young age, it was indeed a very pitiful thing to suffer such terrible pain. However, in the greater world, there were countless similar tragedies. Peace and stability were a luxury, but war and misfortune were eternal themes. Many people who enjoyed happiness had actually suffered before. This world that had been invaded by the demon Eye Army was more like an ideal and happy country. If there were no wars, it would have been a very happy thing to be born and raised here. Due to the invasion of the mutants, all of this no longer existed. The brother and sister were enjoying their meal and did not notice that Tang Zhen was secretly pondering. Tang Zhen was unable to confirm whether the legendary Divine Master existed or not. He could not treat it as his only hope. After all, the source of the news was an ordinary native who was helpless in the face of the disaster. It was very difficult for such a lowly existence to come into contact with the true secrets. However, there would be no waves without wind. A legend that even ordinary residents knew about must have its own reasons for being spread. Perhaps the hidden danger had existed for a long time, which was why it was known to the world. If that was the case, he would need to think about it carefully. For such a rumor to spread in such a special world, it must have been intentional. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen made up his mind. The next step of his plan was to find out whether the God Lord existed or not. The best investigation target was definitely not these ordinary people, but the city guardians. An existence at the Godking level would definitely know more secrets. Although he had formulated an action plan, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to execute it. Instead, he accompanied the siblings to eat a meal of delicious food. After giving some instructions, he got up and left the cave. Tang Zhen, who had left the cave, floated in the air and watched the siblings sleep peacefully. They might still be worried about being attacked by the mutants again, but such a thing would never happen. This was the divine Kingdom in the mind of the God King. It was an absolutely safe place. Unless Tang Zhen was killed, there was no need to worry about the safety of the siblings. Tang Zhens goal for this rescue was not clear. He only wanted to do it. However, that was all they could do. They wouldnt save too many residents because it would be meaningless. Saving some indigenous people didnt mean that the Tinder was preserved. Without the existence of this world, these people would only be rootless floating duckweeds. They could continue to live and reproduce, but when civilization no longer existed, this kind of survival was just a struggle to survive. In the thousands of planes, in the long river of time, there was simply no wave that could be raised. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in being sad. He had seen many civilizations going extinct and treated it as a very normal thing. He had participated in this war because he had been attacked in the superior plane, and the enemy he was chasing had gotten involved with a powerful existence. If he could borrow its power, the power of the primogenitor star would increase rapidly, and it would pose a fatal threat to the world of loucheng. The fourth battle area, which had just started, would definitely suffer heavy losses if it encountered a crazy attack from the Supreme planes. As a cultivator of Lou city, he couldnt remain indifferent when he encountered such a situation. Fortunately, the crisis warning was issued in time. The cornerstone platform would definitely receive the warning and carry out the corresponding deployment. The fourth battle area had a strong foundation and didnt lack ancient godly monarchs. If a war really broke out, they wouldnt be afraid of the invasion of the Super planes. Now that they had received a warning and were able to make preparations in advance, they would be able to deal with the war calmly. Although the fourth battle area had made preparations, the hidden danger had not been eliminated. The root of the problem had to be solved. Tang Zhen wanted to continue to investigate and obtain an accurate answer before making further plans. There were too many restrictions on the identity of a mutant. Tang Zhen had temporarily given up on it and would pick it up again when necessary. Avoiding the demon Eye Armys route, Tang Zhen moved forward to find a city that had not been captured yet. There were many cities like this. Otherwise, the demon Eye Legion would not have split into 15 teams, each team responsible for different numbers of cities. The war had just started, but the demon Eye Army was already unstoppable. The cities behind them would definitely be terrified when they heard the news of the war. To Tang Zhen, this was an opportunity that he could make use of. Tens of thousands of miles away, another city appeared in front of them, like countless rings connected together. The appearance of every city was very unique, showing off the wild imagination, and this city was the same. The strange and regular shape made it look more like a super huge sculpture, a carefully designed piece of art. The atmosphere in the city, which was about to be at war, was unusually tense. Busy figures were everywhere. All kinds of lethal weapons were deployed outside the city by the residents. The once Fairyland-like scene had now become unrecognizable. War was all about destruction and destruction, and it would never have anything to do with beauty. If you dont believe me, just look at the residents of the city. Which one of them didnt have sadness and anger on their faces? Tang Zhens divine senses swept over and discovered the citys Guardian. He was a God King cultivator. This world was indeed powerful. There would be a God King acting as a Guardian in every huge city. If they were in the outside world, a Divine King expert was enough to support a powerful cultivation organization. However, in this world, God kings were only city Lords, the protectors of the commoners. Such a luxurious setup was indeed a little abnormal. That protector also sensed it when Tang Zhens divine consciousness swept over. Moreover, he instantly chased after it. There was a huge tree outside the city. The diameter of its branches was one kilometer. Tang Zhen was quietly standing on it. "Who are you, Sir?" The city Lord wore a long robe and had a calm aura, giving off a feeling as deep as the ocean. However, his eyes were filled with caution when he looked at Tang Zhen. This was because this was an expert that he was unaware of. In other words, there was a 90% chance that Tang Zhen belonged to the invaders camp. Although the protector had such a guess, he did not dare to act rashly. He was able to sense how powerful Tang Zhen was. If Tang Zhen did not make a move, he would definitely not take the initiative to attack. "My identity is a secret for now, but you can rest assured that Im definitely not your enemy." The city Lord laughed softly when he heard Tang Zhens reply. Clearly, he did not believe it. "Youre really a blockhead to think that Im on the enemys side. If thats the case, why would I need to bother with you? Wherever the demon Eye Legion passed, no matter how strong the city was, it would not be able to escape the fate of destruction. Is there something special about you that requires me to come in contact with you?" The citys Guardians expression slightly congealed upon hearing this. However, he knew that Tang Zhen was right. In the war between the two sides, the invaders had the absolute advantage. It could be said that they had an unstoppable force. There was no need to take the initiative to contact the guardians of these cities, which would weaken his momentum. Even if they really wanted to negotiate, the native cultivators had to take the initiative. "If thats the case, then Ive misunderstood you, Sir. I wonder what business you have here?" As long as they were not enemies, there was no need to offend them. Now that the situation was extremely critical, it was naturally better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen softly laughed as he looked at the vigilant protector. "Im here to help you guys get through this calamity." The protector was startled when he heard this. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly bewildered. At such a critical moment, it was indeed a surprise that a cultivator would help. Chapter 3958: The strange world situation (1) On the giant trees that reached the sky, pink flowers were everywhere, emitting a strong fragrance. From a distance, they looked like pink clouds floating in the sky. There were also giant vines, flowers, and all kinds of buildings on the trees, which were integrated with the environment. It was like a beautiful paradise, but no one was there to appreciate it, because everyone was making their final preparations for the war. It wouldnt be long before these beautiful sceneries would no longer exist, turning into ruins and dust. In the beautiful scene, two Divine King experts stood opposite each other, each with their own thoughts. Tang Zhen had revealed his identity and was willing to help, but he did not gain the trust of The Guardian. He didnt show it on his face, but he was full of doubts in his heart. One needed to know that this was how the world was. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the local cultivators. The destruction of the city was only a matter of time. In such a dangerous situation, there was actually a cultivator who would take the initiative to help? The Guardian didnt believe it. He only felt that Tang Zhen had unfathomable motives and was likely to have another purpose. Tang Zhen was very clear about the thoughts of The Guardian. The demon Eye Army ran rampant and entered this world as if no one was there. The cities along the way simply had no ability to resist. The news of the citys collapse continued to spread, causing The Guardian to feel more and more panicked and desperate. Although there were Godking-level cultivators in every city, they were no match for the demon Eye Army. Throughout the battle, the Demons Eye did not make a move. It was only responsible for watching the entire battle. After all, from the beginning to the end, there had been no worthy opponent, so there was no need to waste divine source. Unless there was a hidden card, if this situation continued, the cultivators of this world would be defeated without a doubt. If there really was a way to resist, how could such a situation be allowed to happen? It was hard to believe that someone was willing to help in such a terrible situation. Tang Zhen was not angry. He did indeed have other motives, but he was also really willing to help. The Guardian knew very well that the situation was not in his favor. He had to stabilize the situation first. thank you for your help, Sir. If you need any help, please dont hesitate to ask. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen was sincere or not, he still had to express his gratitude so as not to make others feel that he had lost his manners. The residents of this city paid particular attention to etiquette, from top to bottom. Although he appeared polite on the surface, he was definitely on guard in his heart to prevent Tang Zhen from prying for information or setting up traps. However, The Guardian also knew that the possibility of this was not high. Tang Zhen had already explained the reason. Tang Zhen slightly nodded. His words did not contain any qualms. "With all due respect, your current tactics are no match for the invaders. Its only a matter of time before Im completely destroyed and defeated." The protector was silent. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say anything, he also knew this result. The sad thing was that even though they knew what the result would be, they could only brace themselves and continue to persist until the time came for the city to be destroyed and the people to die. "Protect the city and fight to the last moment. Even if you die, its still a glorious death!" After a few moments of silence, The Guardian gave such an answer, as if he was ready to sacrifice himself. Tang Zhen revealed a mocking expression when he heard these words. "Its laughable to treat defeat and death as an honor. Not being able to complete the guarding mission is an undeniable dereliction of duty. Even if I dont take a step back, or even die, I will still be unforgivable." Upon hearing Tang Zhens reprimand, The Guardian was dumbfounded. Immediately after, he was dejected. "Youre right, youre right, but what can I do? Im afraid you dont know that the Guardians dont have as much freedom as you think. We can only stay in this city. Once we leave, we will die. Even if they could leave and gather together, they were no match for the intruders. Its not that the enemy is too strong, its that were too weak. From the very beginning, we had no chance of winning!" The steady Guardian finally lost his composure at this moment, his tone filled with anger and sorrow. For a God King to be so flustered and exasperated, it was obvious that he was extremely frustrated. "Its actually like this, hehe." Tang Zhen was a little surprised. He didnt expect that the protectors of the city would actually be burdened with such a strange restriction. They could not leave the city, or they would die. This was equivalent to a forced binding. Such a strange operation would definitely do more harm than good. It was completely treating cultivators like dogs guarding their homes. It was no wonder that from the start of the war until now, these cities had all been fighting on their own and had not gathered together. Although they still couldnt turn the situation around by fighting together, doing it and not doing it were two completely different things. If they fought to the death, there might be a miracle, and it was possible to kill the Demons Eye. Tang Zhen had long been suspicious in his heart. Now, he had finally obtained the answer. It wasnt that The Guardian didnt want to, but it was simply impossible. To be able to set such rules, it was definitely not an ordinary existence. Perhaps it was the work of that mysterious master God. Such an unwise operation had indeed exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. They restricted the movements of the Guardians and set up various permissions so that cultivators could not control this world. The existence of The Guardian was greatly reduced, and no one would even think of it unless it was a critical moment. Perhaps most of the residents had forgotten the city Lords identity as a cultivator and only treated him as a servant of the city. The benefit of doing so was to create a world free from the interference of cultivators, allowing the city residents to live comfortably and freely. This kind of God King cultivator was extremely sullen. It was no wonder that this Guardian had gone crazy. A God King cultivator was actually inferior to an ordinary resident. At the very least, he could walk freely in this world. They could only guard the city and live and die with it. They could travel thousands of miles with a single thought, but they were trapped in this small space. "This rule of yours is really strange." It was difficult for Tang Zhen to explain in a few words. It was really not easy to judge. "Hehe, Yingluo." Knowing that his fate was already decided, The Guardian had no more scruples. Since he couldnt escape this calamity, he might as well make a complaint. "Although Ive never been to other worlds, I can be sure that other places dont have such strange rules. Lowly cultivators deliberately bind the Guardians hands and feet. This is the root of a disaster that has been buried from the beginning!" Tang Zhen was silent. When he heard the Guardians complaint, he knew that the other party had accumulated grievances for a long time. However, since the rules were set, there must be a reason. Perhaps in the eyes of the master God, the Guardians were just tools. At the same time, he was also trying to guess how the Guardians of the king God Realm obtained their current cultivation level. To cultivate to the Godking realm, yet be completely ignorant of the outside world, such a situation was truly rare. A normal God King cultivator would not lack experience and knowledge. It was impossible for them to be as ignorant as this Guardian. A strange world with strange cultivators. He was like a flower that grew up in a greenhouse. He had never seen the outside world, and the only people he could communicate with were the Guardians like him. To put it bluntly, this world was a sealed cage. There was no way for a God King to leave. They couldnt leave the city they were in, and they couldnt break the spatial crystal wall. Under these two restrictions, many of the godkings were like dogs guarding their homes. Without any accidents, they could only act as the citys manager, serving and building the city, but they could not deliberately harm the citys residents. Tang Zhen grew increasingly curious. Just what kind of existence was able to set such a rule? They let cultivators serve them, but they were on guard against them. The real beneficiaries were the residents of those cities. Chapter 3959: A fake experience (1) The Guardians explanation allowed Tang Zhen to have a clearer understanding of this world. He also felt a little more pity for The Guardian. He did not know why such a strange rule was made. It was simply too harsh on cultivators. Perhaps it was because of this that the situation had become so terrible. In the face of the crazy invasion of the enemy, the Guardians were helpless and could only fight to the death within the limited range. If there werent so many rules and restrictions, the Guardians might have been able to create more glorious achievements and kill more intruders. But now, he could only be imprisoned in a small space, waiting for death to come. No one could understand the pain in their hearts. This sort of Guardian War had long changed its flavor due to the strange rules. "A bunch of pitiful worms." Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed. He had never thought that such a thing would happen. In the past, he didnt even dare to think that a God King would be restricted like this. If he were The Guardian, he would be even more unwilling and desperate. Cultivators who had lost their freedom would be even more miserable than ordinary living beings. They originally had the will to fly and the ability to ride the wind and clouds, but their wings were forcibly broken. The ability to control the rules, on the other hand, would make this pain worse. One would think that they were omnipotent, but in reality, they could do nothing. It was like a tiger tied to a guillotine. Only its big mouth could crush the enemys head, but unless the enemy was stupid enough to put their head into the Tigers mouth, the Tiger was doomed to be beheaded. Tang Zhen softly sighed. The gaze he used to look at the protector contained a trace of pity. "Do you know what a God King cultivator represents in the outside world?" "Im guessing it should be a very noble existence." The Guardians tone was uncertain. He really knew nothing about the outside world. He knew nothing about mortals, cultivators, or anything in the world. The protector was looking forward to Tang Zhens answer. "Hes indeed a very powerful being. A Godking can control many worlds and can travel freely in the boundless sea of stars. There were countless worlds there, each with its own characteristics, with countless races and cultivators. Because they controlled the principle of liability, very few enemies would be able to resist where Divine King powerhouses passed. In the great thousand world, there are countless legends about Divine King experts." The Guardians face was filled with yearning, but he couldnt imagine it. His lack of knowledge made him extremely vexed. "Including the magic eye Army?" Tang Zhen shook his head as his expression became a little serious. "The demon Eye Army is an exception. There are even more powerful existences controlling them. Ordinary godkings are simply no match for them." The protector revealed a bitter smile on his face after hearing Tang Zhens reply. "Obviously, youre not his match either." This was an obvious matter. If Tang Zhen really had such an ability, it would be impossible for todays meeting to happen. If he could really fight against the intruders, why would he waste his breath on a Guardian like him? "Its true that I cant do it, but the Divine Master who made the rules for you might be able to do it. If Im not wrong, he should be on the same level as the mastermind behind this war." Tang Zhen looked at the protector and asked the question he wanted to know. "What Divine Master?" The Guardian was stunned for a moment, and then showed a strange expression. "Where did you hear that there is a master God in this world?" &Nbsp; as a Divine King expert, he should have more information, especially clues related to the Divine Master. However, the Guardians reaction made Tang Zhen realize that something was wrong. havent you heard of the legend of the Lord God? that there will be demons invading this world, so the Lord God has assigned guardians to every city? " Tang Zhen repeated the legend that the siblings had told him, but The Guardian kept shaking his head. thats just some nonsense made up by the residents. How could there be a Divine Master? if there was, how could I not know? " The Guardians denial caused Tang Zhens brows to be tightly knitted together. His eyes also became sharp. If The Guardian did not lie and the master God was just a fabricated legend, the situation would be even worse. Without a powerful master God, how could they resist the terrifying invader? then, are you willing to tell me how the Guardians came to be and how you reached your current realm? " This wasnt a friendly question as it involved the Guardians privacy. If it wasnt necessary, The Guardian could refuse to answer. This was to prevent the exposure of sensitive information, which could be used against the enemy, and cause tragic and fatal losses. If Tang Zhen really came for this and The Guardian told him the truth, it meant that the other partys plan had succeeded. The Guardian had scruples and actually hesitated at this moment. this is very important. You have to tell me, or I will use some extreme methods. Tang Zhen coldly watched the protector. If there was a need, he would not hesitate to act. In order to find out the truth, he didnt mind killing these guardians. They would die sooner or later anyway. Even though the protector was at the God King stage, he lacked real battle experience. He was not even worth mentioning in front of Tang Zhen. Once he really made a move, he would be able to easily kill the other party in a short time. The Guardian was also clear about this. Therefore, he obediently answered Tang Zhens question after hesitating for a few breaths. After all, he did not have a choice. He believed that Tang Zhen might still have a chance to live. If he could resolve this dangerous situation, it would be a kind of release for the protector. "A long time ago, the Guardians all cultivated in the same place, and then one day, they were assigned to their own cities. From then on, she was trapped in a cage and could not leave. After many years, she has always been like this." The cultivation experience of a Guardian could be said to be extremely simple. There was nothing special about it. Cultivating, guarding, day after day, it was like being in a prison. It was so boring that it was meaningless. "Somethings wrong!" The Guardians description made Tang Zhen discover an abnormality. "The cultivators in all the cities all cultivate in the same place. After that, all of them became Godking experts. The probability of such an advancement had already reached a hundred percent. It was simply impossible. "Moreover, the process of your cultivation is too vague and general, and there are many things that are not right. Its simply unbelievable that hes able to become a Godking just like that." When Tang Zhen said this, he looked at the protector with a scrutinizing gaze. He felt that there was a huge problem with this Godking. and the city you protect, the residents of those cities, you cant see the passage of time on them, they will always maintain the same state. Even after many years, children would never grow up, and old people would never die. This situation is not normal. It means that there are some special rules operating, and a powerful existence is controlling this world, making everything operate according to his expectations." Tang Zhens eyes became brighter as he thought through some key points. therefore, there is a great possibility that the existence of The Guardian is a lie. Your origin and cultivation experience are actually just some false memories! The protector was dumbstruck. He simply did not dare to believe Tang Zhens analysis. The memories of a Divine King expert could actually be fabricated? Chapter 3960: Verification (1) The result of Tang Zhens analysis was simply shocking. According to his inference, the Guardians were all tools used by others, belonging to the targets of deception. They had been the Guardians and servants of the city with false memories for countless years. In this special world, there was no tool to record time, nor was there any birth, aging, illness, or death. It was all taken for granted. The concept of time did not exist at all. If it wasnt for the accident, The Guardian might have been a servant all the time, without any chance to fight. This special world was far safer than he had imagined, and it was not so easy to encounter danger. The Super plane was erratic and hidden in the starry sea. Even a Divine King expert would find it hard to discover it. In the vast majority of cases, it was the appearance of items from the Super plane in the outside world, which left behind all kinds of alluring legends. Tang Zhen was able to enter the Super plane because he had fallen into the enemys trap. From the current situation, it could be considered a blessing in disguise. It was almost impossible to find it through normal means. Even if they found a super plane, it would not be easy to break in from the outside. Take the Lou Cheng forefather as an example. He couldnt break through the crystal wall from the outside, unless there were cultivators inside to help him. In such a special world, the chances of an accident happening were very low, and the role of the guardian was to guard against it. There was a huge possibility that they were still guarding against internal changes. Of course, these were all conjectures. They had to find sufficient evidence to prove the accuracy of Tang Zhens conjectures. If they could really prove that the Guardians memory was fake, the legendary master God might also exist. Only an omnipotent expert like this could construct fake memories and keep a God King in the dark. The protector was unable to accept Tang Zhens deduction. "This is impossible!" The Guardians were unwilling to believe Tang Zhens speculation. If what he said was true, it would mean that all the Guardians were being played. They could accept protecting the city and serving the ordinary residents. They could even accept being imprisoned in a fixed location. However, she could not accept being deceived and had been living in lies. If the lie was real, it meant that not only the process of cultivation, but also their background could be false. The pride of a God King cultivator made The Guardian unwilling to believe such a thing. He was unwilling to admit his ignorance and stupidity. The Guardians intense reaction was reasonable. No one would be able to remain calm in such a situation. It was normal to lose ones self-control. If ones self-control wasnt strong enough, there was even the possibility of one becoming demonic. Joining the devil? A trace of inspiration flashed within Tang Zhens mind, but he did not accurately grasp it. "Whether you believe it or not, this is a possibility. It might even be the truth. Theres no need to deny it in a hurry. The right thing to do is to conduct an investigation, so that we can know if the past memories are true or false." The Guardian helplessly shook his head after hearing Tang Zhens method. Ive already said that The Guardian cant leave the city, so theres no way to verify this. The protector said slowly, but his heart suddenly trembled. Perhaps this was the reason why his lie had never been exposed. The Guardian could not leave the city, so he could not verify it. Naturally, whatever he said would be true. The cloud of suspicion in his heart became even thicker. Tang Zhen mused for a moment. Soon after, he let out a soft laugh and indicated that there was no problem. since there are restrictions, we can just bypass them. In the vast sea of clouds, astral winds swept across. Tang Zhen stepped between the clouds and searched for the cultivation place that The Guardian had mentioned. During the flight, a round ball followed closely behind. It would occasionally exchange a few words with Tang Zhen. There was a weapon spirit in this specially-made ball, which was a replica of the Guardians soul. The Guardian was limited by the rules and could not leave the city. Tang Zhen used the artifact Spirit to copy the Guardians divine soul and made it a special clone. An Artifact Spirit was equivalent to a Guardian, but it had no cultivation at all and could only move with the help of the round ball. When such a weapon spirit left the city, it would not be restricted in any way and would be able to share its thoughts with the main body. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to lead the Guardians clone to verify many things in his memory. Normally, the other guardians could do the same, but the problem was that they lacked the cooperation of a God King. Artifact spirits without the strength of a God King were unable to head to those special locations, and it was impossible to complete the verification. There was another matter that was also worth pondering. Every citys Guardians rules range of influence was limited to the city they were in. Once they crossed the boundary, they would lose their effect. This was the most suspicious point, enough to prove that someone was controlling the rules of the world and placing various restrictions on the Guardians. Such harsh rules made communication with the Guardians a problem. Many of the Guardians had never come into contact with them. Strange, peculiar, willful, and extremely F * cked up. Tang Zhen could only use such a term to describe the mastermind behind the scenes and conveniently show pity to The Guardian. According to the Guardians memory, their cultivation place was in the sea of clouds, where there was a huge floating island. The floating island was a true paradise, with waterfalls, flowing clouds, treasures, and exotic beasts everywhere. The cultivators gathered here, cultivating and playing every day. It was truly a very pleasant time. Tang Zhen asked the protector what kind of cultivation technique he usually cultivated and if he could tell him the content. Since they had chosen to cooperate, The Guardian would not deliberately hide it and told Tang Zhen the cultivation method. After Tang Zhen analyzed and deduced, he revealed a mocking smile. It was indeed a top-notch cultivation technique, enough to cultivate to the realm of gods. Once it was revealed in the outside world, it would definitely attract cultivators to fight for it. The real problem was that although the cultivation method was top-notch, it was of no help to become a Godking. However, according to The Guardian, when they cultivated on the floating island, they all practiced this technique. To cultivate the same cultivation technique and all of them become God King powerhouses, this kind of statement sounded very ridiculous. Tang Zhen was extremely clear on how difficult it was to become a God King. However, listening to the Guardians narration was as easy as drinking cold water. Such a cultivation experience was simply a humiliation to the God kings. Just based on this point, Tang Zhen dared to conclude that the Guardians memory was nonsense. They could only deceive these ignorant and foolish God kings. When they encountered an experienced cultivator like Tang Zhen, they would be easily exposed. However, it was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen felt the willfulness and rashness of the existence behind the scenes. Not only did he set up strange rules, but even the weaving of memories was also so perfunctory. He wondered if they could work together with such a strange existence. The more he knew the truth, the less confidence Tang Zhen had. He was afraid that he would be busy for nothing. However, the current Tang Zhen did not have much of a choice. Since he had already started his operation, he still needed to obtain a result. In the vast sea of clouds, Tang Zhen swam back and forth dozens of times, but he still did not find the floating island. Such an outcome was within his expectations. The protector became flustered. The thing he was most worried about had finally happened, but he could not accept it at all. how is this possible? this is the place! My memory cant be wrong! could it be that things have changed with the passage of time? " su mo asked. While comparing his memories and looking for the floating island where he had once cultivated, The Guardian made all kinds of speculations. Only by doing so could he hide the fear in his heart and the growing despair. Chapter 3961: Divine artifact, Artifact Spirit? _1 The facts were enough to prove that the Guardians memory was fake. It was a lie from beginning to end. How could such a special floating island, where many guardians cultivated, disappear without a trace? Even if such a place of cultivation really disappeared, there would definitely be traces left behind. However, from the looks of it now, it did not exist at all. The Guardians cultivation place was an out-and-out scam and absolutely could not be the truth. This was only one of the suspicious points, not to mention the many flaws that Tang Zhen had discovered before. Putting them together was enough to explain the problem. Regardless of whether The Guardian admitted it or not, at least Tang Zhen had an idea in his heart. At the same time, he was even more certain of his previous speculation. This master God definitely existed, but his actions were rather strange. He deceived a large group of God kings to act as his guardians and weaved fake memories for them. What was the reason for this? Tang Zhen had a feeling that everything in this world revolved around these mortals. Mortals were the true Masters. However, for a group of mortals, why would they need to spend such a huge amount of capital? with so many God King experts, they would need to consume a huge amount of cultivation resources. Putting everything else aside, just the number of God King cultivators was enough to compare to the Magus world of the past. In the entire greater world, it could be considered a super powerful organization. No cultivators dared to provoke it. Yet, they had to gather in this world to serve a group of mortals. It was simply a waste of talent. Tang Zhen increasingly felt that he had investigated the wrong target from the very beginning. The problem was not with these ruler of gods guardians, but the ordinary residents who were being wantonly massacred by the invaders. Whether it was the rules of this world or the Guardians of the various cities, they were all centered around these ordinary city residents. But if that was the case, why were the residents so fragile that they could be killed by the invaders? Tang Zhen was increasingly unable to understand. Just what kind of strange world was this? Tang Zhen also had some doubts about these guardians. He felt that their problem was not limited to memory tampering. Perhaps their God King realm also had a huge problem. This was a sealed world with special rules. It didnt just affect everything in the world, but also the Guardians. Was there a possibility that these guardians of the ruler of gods were also creatures of laws, which was why there were so many restrictions and why they were implanted with false memories? They were only able to display the strength of a Godking in a fixed area. Such godkings were more like artifact spirits! The moment this thought appeared, Tang Zhens heart jolted. If that was the case, the Guardians would not be the king of gods at all, and they could indeed be equipped with one in every city. For example, special divine talismans of laws or powerful divine weapons could also display the might of a God King cultivator, but it didnt mean that they were a true God King. According to this line of thought, if the Guardians were the weapon spirits, then the divine weapons were the cities. The weapon spirit and the city were one, which was why it could not leave easily. At the same time, there were many restrictions. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more shocked he was. If this was the truth, then this world was truly not simple. Every city was a divine weapon, and the weapon spirit of each divine weapon was comparable to a Divine King. Such a huge setup was definitely not something that ordinary cultivators could achieve. If the mastermind behind this was the legendary master God, he must have a power that was beyond imagination. The doubts he had before were all solved. "Is that the truth?" Without sufficient evidence, Tang Zhen was unable to confirm his speculations. In addition, the strength of the person who set this up was too powerful. It was definitely not something that he could see through at his current realm. &Nbsp; what he needed to do now was to continue gathering evidence and search for clues related to that Divine Master. Originally, Tang Zhens goal was to find partners to fight against the invading Demon Eye Army. Annihilating the demon Eye Legion was equivalent to annihilating the primogenitor star, which indirectly resolved the crisis of the fourth battle area. Fighting in someone elses territory to solve ones own problem, it would be good if it succeeded. Now, he wanted to figure out what this Divine Master was planning. Was he planning to use this world to nurture a divine weapon? If that was the case, what was the purpose of the invaders? did they know the truth of the world when they destroyed the city? How did the Divine Master react when his scheme was destroyed? was he just going to be indifferent? None of these Supreme existences were simple. They might be crazy, but there must be a reason. When you think youve seen through the layout, you dont know that youre already in the game and that you have no choice. Tang Zhen was like this. The closer he felt to the truth, the more he panicked. It was as if he had seen through the truth, but he didnt seem to understand anything. Only when facing such a terrifying Supreme existence would he realize how insignificant he was. One had to be extra careful after being swept into this perilous wave. The slightest bit of carelessness would result in ones body being crushed to pieces. Looking at The Guardian again, he had long entered a state of self-isolation. The Guardians Dao heart almost collapsed when he did not find the floating island, which was an extremely familiar place in his memory. "Impossible, this is impossible!" The Guardian kept on mumbling as if he was going to go crazy. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was present and was able to suppress and calm his divine soul. This prevented a dangerous situation from happening. "Theres another place that definitely exists. Lets go and take a look. That place will definitely prove that my memories are not lies!" The protector thought of something and loudly said to Tang Zhen, as if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Tang Zhen could not help but coldly laugh when he heard these words. "Even at this point, you still refuse to give up and refuse to believe that youre just a tool. Since you dont believe me, whats the point of taking a look?" Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his body instantly disappeared. He directly headed to the location in the protectors memory. Billions of miles away, in the depths of the vast ocean. Looking at the empty sea, The Guardian was silent, as if he had lost the ability to speak. However, Tang Zhen was very clear that the protector had already completely given up hope. The two important locations in his memory did not actually exist, and this made The Guardian speechless. The protectors current mood was hard to describe with words. His faith was also in a state of collapse. She only felt that everything that had happened in the past was simply laughable and laughable. Because of his fake memories, he had always been The Guardian of the city, and even had to live and die with the city. Now that he knew the truth, he was truly disheartened. "What you need to do isnt to go crazy in despair, but to figure out the truth of the matter and then make a further decision." Tang Zhen spoke in a leisurely manner, but it caused the protectors spirit to be jolted. "Youre right, Sir. Its time to figure out whats going on," The Guardians tone was cold as he suppressed the hatred in his heart. He had already made up his mind. No matter who directed and controlled all this, he must make them pay a painful price. "Sir, please tell me what we should do next." The protector looked at Tang Zhen, hoping to receive guidance to solve his doubts. He knew that the gap between him and Tang Zhen was not only limited to their cultivation level. There was also a world of difference in their knowledge and experience. It was with Tang Zhens help that the terrifying scam was exposed. However, The Guardian had no idea what to do next. He could only ask Tang Zhen for help. Perhaps he had a way to help the protectors find out the truth. Chapter 3962: Divine weapon city (1) Tang Zhen indeed had a plan. Moreover, he needed the Guardians cooperation. "Lets go back to the city first, then well talk about it in detail." The protector naturally obeyed. At the same time, he was also secretly guessing how Tang Zhen would do it. It didnt take long for them to successfully return to the city. At this moment, the citys residents were still trying their best to deploy their forces in an attempt to resist the attacks of the invaders. Only by doing so could he exchange for a chance of survival. For mortals like the city residents, even if they left the city to escape, where could they escape to? When faced with a terrifying invader, it was simply impossible to escape the outcome of death. There were indeed many residents who chose to escape into the wilderness, but their situation was very bad. After getting used to city life, these residents found it difficult to even fill their stomachs after entering the wilderness. The originally beautiful wilderness that was suitable for tourism was like hell in the eyes of these residents. No one blamed the residents who fled. In the face of death, everyone had the right to struggle for survival. Not many people had high hopes for these escapees. Although they were only mortals, they had witnessed the terrifying power of cultivators. Even if they went deep into the Earths core, they would still be found. Moreover, there were many wild beasts in the wild. They were very brutal and obstructed communication between cities. They would not hesitate at all when they ate people. In comparison, the city seemed to be safer. Even if the city could not be defended and they could not escape death, many residents could face death calmly. These residents were not cowards. They had lived long enough and were not afraid of death. Or it could be said that he had never seen death and did not know what death was. It was only when the disaster arrived and the pain was added to ones body at the last moment that one would know how unfortunate it was. Seeing the busy scene, the Guardians face was indifferent, even mixed with a trace of cold killing intent. Tang Zhen could clearly see that The Guardian had suffered a serious shock and had yet to recover. The deception made The Guardian feel pain and hesitation, and it also made him angry. He felt that these ordinary residents were also responsible. However, it was impossible for him to kill the residents of the city himself. This kind of tangled emotion made The Guardian extremely tormented, and he didnt know what to do at all. dont blame the residents. What wrong have they done? " Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the protectors heart to tremble. After being silent for a moment, he finally faced the sky and sighed. these residents are carefree and always happy. If it wasnt for this invasion, this kind of happiness would have continued on. The Guardian is the same, responsible for maintaining the operation of the city. Its so simple and plain that it makes people feel bored, thinking that it will always be like this." The Guardian pointed at the various war puppets outside the city, his words filled with undisguisable ridicule. what the Guardians usually do is to create all kinds of war puppets and store all kinds of war weapons to deal with possible dangers. However, the war had never happened, and the crisis had never come. The Guardian became more and more suspicious. The war might never happen, and all the preparations were a waste of time. Only now did he realize that nothing was impossible. If I had a choice, I would rather not know the truth and be like the other guardians, fighting to the death against the invaders to protect the city. War might be inevitable, but I only want to protect myself now. What does the life and death of the citys residents have to do with me? However, I know that we cant win this battle, and I have no choice. In the end, I cant escape the fate of my city being destroyed and my people dying!" The Guardian was filled with emotion, and in the end, he let out a long sigh. The Guardian had deep feelings for this city and its residents. He was not a qualified ruler of God, and he had never thought of himself as high and mighty. He also had feelings and ties that he should not have. Even if they knew the truth and had the chance to escape alone, they would still choose to live and die with the residents. Unlike the cultivators in the outside world, these guardians were extremely pure and didnt have complicated and utilitarian thoughts. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that the Divine Master behind the scenes was not a good person. Of course, he didnt dare to criticize such an existence too much in case he was detected. If that was the case, lets not talk about cooperation. First, we have to think about how to save our lives. In the eyes of these Supreme existences, the God kings were merely ants. They were existences that could be killed at will. Perhaps only by becoming an ancient deity King would one have the qualifications to interact with him. lets enter the city. I need to figure out something before making further decisions. Tang Zhen spoke in a faint voice. His divine sense had already covered the entire city. However, he did not discover anything unusual. It was normal that they didnt find any problems. The master God was so powerful that he couldnt be seen through easily. In fact, before this, Tang Zhen had entered the city more than once, but he did not discover any abnormalities. However, this time, Tang Zhen discovered that there were many things that were amiss when he observed with a doubtful gaze. This special city might really be a divine weapon. The city had many functions that only The Guardian could use. Even Tang Zhen was unable to activate them. From time to time, he would also command The Guardian to cooperate with him to verify some conjectures. Tang Zhen was even more certain that this city was a divine weapon. It was a rather rare type. At least before this, he had never seen this type of divine artifact. It actually used a city as a carrier and even had a Divine King level Artifact Spirit. Even though there were all sorts of restrictions and their combat strength was slightly inferior to a true Divine King, they were still a powerful weapon of war that could not be underestimated. If these divine weapons were controlled by a single person, he could probably start a high-level dimensional war with a wave of his hand. Even super forces like the Sorcerer world and the loucheng world would have to do their best to resolve it. Tang Zhen compared the towers and realized that each of them had their own advantages. However, if they were to truly compare, the strength of this kind of City God tool was still stronger. After all, not every city was equipped with a God King expert, and they couldnt move around as they wished. Of course, there were also many disadvantages. When encountering a Divine King expert like Tang Zhen, the artifact Spirit was definitely not a match. It was only a matter of time before it was defeated. If he were to encounter a lower-level cultivator, he would definitely be completely crushed. The enemy would have no chance of turning over. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more shocked he became. There was also a deep sigh in his heart. If these divine artifacts were successfully created, it would be equivalent to having a Godking Army that he could carry with him. The city also had a super spirit gathering array that could transform it into a paradise to help cultivators improve their strength rapidly. The Guardians didnt have the authority to activate it. It was obviously the master Gods intention to prevent the residents from becoming cultivators. Instead, it was to let the residents live a happy life and enjoy a long life in peace. Tang Zhen wasnt clear as to why he would do this. The Guardian also didnt know the answer. However, there was one thing that Tang Zhen was very clear about. It was extremely difficult to refine such a divine weapon. If he was the mastermind behind the scenes, he would definitely not be willing to destroy it in vain. If it was possible, he would definitely think of ways to resolve the crisis. Otherwise, the loss of every divine weapon was equivalent to cutting his own flesh and bleeding his heart. There must be a special reason why there was no movement. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind in a short period of time and knew what he should do next. He wanted to save these divine weapon cities and snatch food from the Tigers mouth. Not only did he have the possibility of currying favor with the divine weapons owner, but he also had a slight chance of taking the divine weapon for himself. Chapter 3963: Attempt to crack _1 To create a special divine weapon with a city as its Foundation and a Godking as its weapon spirit, the forger would have unfathomable strength. Not to mention that there were hundreds of similar cities in this world. It was even possible that this world was a place that had been specially created for the nurturing of divine weapons. When encountering such an ultimate existence, the wisest thing to do was to stay far away and avoid any contact with them. Only by doing so could he ensure his own safety. One had to know that such an existence was always fickle in emotions, and the speed at which they turned hostile was faster than flipping a book. Without sufficient strength, one would not be qualified to come into contact with such an existence. Otherwise, it would be like a mouse negotiating terms with a Tiger. The problem was that up until now, the city had been continuously destroyed by the invaders, but the person behind the scenes had yet to appear. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would definitely not happen. As such, Tang Zhen judged that the Divine Master was unable to act in time, or he did not know about this matter at all. Regardless of the reason, it was an opportunity for Tang Zhen. He had to successfully control the divine weapon and help the other party avoid a disaster, then resist the pursuit and destruction of the intruders. If he could succeed, he would definitely gain something in the end. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the intruders should know the secret of the city. However, they still chose to completely destroy it and kill all the residents in the city. This kind of behavior was more like a form of revenge. Of course, there was also the possibility that the invader knew that the divine weapon could not be controlled, so he decisively destroyed it. If that was the case, the invader must have a deep understanding of this world and knew that these cities were divine artifacts. This also caused Tang Zhen to become even more curious. What exactly was the identity of the invader? It was not easy to obtain an answer. Tang Zhen did not deliberately search for it. Not only was it time-consuming and laborious, but it was also meaningless. At the end of the day, it was just a matter of gratitude and grudges, or perhaps it was driven by benefits. It wasnt easy to snatch food from a Tigers mouth. After all, he wasnt on the same level as a God master. Tang Zhen needed to use all his strength in order for the other party to do something that was done in a single thought, but he might not be able to succeed. No matter if it would work or not, he had to give it a try. Compared to the possible benefits, this risk was worth taking. Tang Zhen did things decisively. After he made up his mind, he immediately began to crack it. With the help of The Guardian and the other partys willingness, it should be very easy to crack it. However, this was not the case because The Guardian knew nothing about it and was kept in the dark. These guardians were the perfect example of someone who helped count money after being sold. This was a group of pitiful worms. They were lamentable and lamentable. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had no intention of mocking them. Instead, he continued to guide and command them. The identity of a Guardians Artifact Spirit could indeed provide help, and it would yield twice the result with half the effort. Their daily duty was to maintain the operation of the city, and they often had to use the special ability of the divine weapon. It was just that The Guardian mistakenly thought that this was their own method and did not know that they were just a controller. These abilities were rather shallow and did not involve the core. In addition, The Guardian was deceived, so he did not notice anything unusual. Now, under Tang Zhens guidance, The Guardian began to exercise the true means of the artifact Spirit in an attempt to obtain the highest control of the city. After repeated attempts, he finally had some gains. The city suddenly trembled. In the next moment, it left the ground and was suspended in the air ten thousand meters above the ground. The sudden change shocked the city residents and the Guardians. He had never thought that such a majestic and huge city could float in the air without any effort. Before coming into contact with Tang Zhen, The Guardian had also done some experiments to verify the degree of control he had over the city. His experiments were not right, and he did not have the relevant authority. He did not even know the various tricks to controlling the divine artifact. It was like a car. Without the key, it was impossible to drive it away. The Guardian did not know about the existence of the key, nor could he create it. Naturally, he could not successfully control the city. With Tang Zhens guidance, The Guardian understood the key point and did what he couldnt do in the past. He naturally no longer had the slightest doubt about Tang Zhens guess. However, he felt inexplicable emotions in his heart. He didnt expect that not only was he deceived and constructed fake memories, even his identity as a cultivator was fake. He was not a God King at all. He was just the weapon spirit of a divine weapon, and he had gone through life and death with this city. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared. Even when he faced the cruel reality, he was not too shocked. Although there was a slight effect, it did not mean that they had succeeded. As the invading army continued to advance with an unstoppable momentum, the time left for Tang Zhen was becoming less and less. He had to act quickly and complete the rescue plan before the enemy destroyed the world. At this moment, Tang Zhen wished for nothing more than to have countless doppelgangers to help him analyze and resolve the situation. Countless thoughts collided and plans were created, but they were rejected in the process of verification. Fortunately, failure also meant elimination. It allowed Tang Zhen to get closer to the truth, so the time spent was definitely not a waste. Just like cracking a password, he was getting closer and closer to the truth. &Nbsp; although this divine artifact was extremely powerful and had been forged by a powerful divine Lord, it did not mean that it was impossible to resolve. As long as ones skills were good enough and had profound means, it was not impossible to crack a divine artifact. For example, Tang Zhen had a special status in the 4th battle area because he was proficient in runic magic circles. Even the loucheng patriarchs were not as good as Tang Zhen in their professional field, even though they had high realms. The protector was watching from the side, but he was amazed in his heart. Before he came into contact with the outside world, he didnt know what kind of existence he was, and he didnt have a real understanding of the cultivation world. In the heart of The Guardian, however, there was a touch of pride. Since it could control the rules and create things with its will, it was definitely not an ordinary existence. He wanted to see what other cultivators had and how different they were from him. The more he read, the more shocked he was, and he realized that he was really useless. The Guardian had long been in awe as he watched Tang Zhen use all sorts of methods in an attempt to break the seal. If he also had such means, he wouldnt be trapped in this small space. He would have long wandered outside the world. If he had rich knowledge, why would he be deceived by low-level lies? he would need Tang Zhens advice to see the truth. He was extremely envious and looked forward to it. If he had the chance, he would definitely look at the great thousand world and learn from the cultivation world. If he could really achieve his wish, not only would all the regrets in his heart disappear, but he would also be able to control his own fate in the future. He would no longer be deceived by others and lose his freedom like he was in prison. Tang Zhen did not know the thoughts of the protector. Otherwise, he would definitely remind the other party not to be overly optimistic. He was only the artifact Spirit of a divine artifact and not a true cultivator, which meant that he was born with a defect. What cultivators could do, artifact spirits might not be able to. As a special and powerful tool, there were many times when it was involuntary. It would encounter many greedy cultivators and cruel and bloody snatches. Moreover, such a powerful divine weapon had been refined in large numbers and its power was quite astonishing. In the process of operating, the refiner would inevitably set various restrictions, and it was absolutely impossible for The Guardian to do as he pleased. It was simply impossible for The Guardian to obtain freedom and control his own fate. Chapter 3964: The Guardian’s unwillingness (1) Tang Zhen would occasionally chat with The Guardian during the process of cracking the code in an attempt to obtain more information. One should not underestimate the protectors. They were not simple. At the very least, Tang Zhen had never seen a Godking rank weapon spirit. If he could break free from the shackles, he would definitely have an amazing performance. Although he had been deceived by lies all this time, he was not stupid. After such a long time, he would definitely have the opportunity to find some clues. He might also have some unique insights about this special citys divine artifact. However, due to the limitations of various rules, the Guardians were unable to communicate with each other. Although they were in the same world, it was more like a prison. The Guardians could not communicate with each other, and the same was true for mortals. There were no paths in the outside world, but all kinds of wild beasts. The area around the city was still safe, but the deeper they went into the wilderness, the more ferocious the wild beasts would become. The citys residents, who had suffered losses, spread the news, and no one dared to wander around anymore. It was the same for every city, which led to poor information exchange. Even neighboring cities rarely visited each other. As time passed, no one tried to contact him anymore, and the closed city did not affect his life. Even if someone felt that something was wrong, there was no way to change the situation. After all, even the Guardians were helpless. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to make the truth public. He was a foreign cultivator and was not affected by those strange rules. He could use himself as a medium to contact other guardians. Let the Guardians know the truth, get rid of the shackles of lies, and then have a brainstorming session. In the process of communication, he might be able to obtain new ideas and find a way to crack the divine artifact. The protector beside him was naturally very supportive of Tang Zhens plan. He was also impatient to let his companions know the truth. She knew that everything in the past was just a lie and that she shouldnt continue to sink deeper into the mud. Even if he couldnt escape death, he wanted to die clearly. The speed of his divine thoughts was very fast. They jumped between cities and connected with the Guardians. The Guardians of these cities had also received the war warning and were doing their best to defend. Firstly, he was restricted by his duties, and secondly, he had no choice. When they first contacted the spiritual sense, the Guardians were bewildered and thought that this was the enemys scheme. Fortunately, their identities were verified very quickly and they trusted each other. When the spiritual sense network was completed and the Guardians joined in, it immediately became as lively as a vegetable market. The Guardian, who was usually dignified and dignified, was very curious about this concentrated communication method and kept trying various ways. He looked like a newbie without the appearance of a Big Boss. Fortunately, it didnt take long for the spiritual network to fall into silence, and the Guardians were silent. Tang Zhens Guardian began to narrate his own experiences, proving that all his memories were fake. When The Guardian heard this, he immediately fell into a rage. "How is that possible? youre talking nonsense!" As expected, the Guardians couldnt accept it and kept asking questions. If they were face to face, they would probably fight. The Guardians had never dreamed that they would receive such shocking news after connecting to the spiritual sense network. This made them even more suspicious that the sudden appearance of the spiritual network was actually a trap set up by the enemy to disrupt the morale of the Army. There was no need to explain too much to such doubts. He only needed to throw out enough evidence. The Guardian had his own ability to distinguish. In the face of strong evidence, even if he was unwilling, he had to admit the truth. Of course, Tang Zhen couldnt be the one to take on the task of exposing them. That would lack sufficient persuasiveness. The Guardians around him were the best storytellers, displaying the evidence one by one. The Furious Guardian suddenly became silent and began to deeply deduce and reflect. "I see. No wonder I felt something was wrong." Finally, a Guardian spoke, indicating that he had long had doubts, but he had no way to verify them. The other guardians all expressed their approval of the lie and even provided some evidence. All kinds of clues were thrown out by The Guardian one after another, which was enough to prove that the lie was true. The Guardians, who were originally skeptical and refused to believe it, quickly softened their attitude. Even if he didnt want to believe it, he didnt know how to refute it. After all, the evidence wasnt fake. No rebuttal often represented the truth. Soon after, another piece of shocking news was released. It was said that the Guardians were not God King cultivators, but artifact spirits that had been implanted with false memories. When this news was released, it caused an even greater sensation. The Guardians were driven mad by grief and indignation after suffering heavy losses one after another. They did not expect that they would play such a sad and ridiculous role. Compared to the lie about their origins, it was easier for the Guardians to accept the fact that they were the artifact Spirit. The Guardians had long been suspicious of their own abilities and various restrictions, and they had even tried to break them. The artifact Spirits statement was in line with their suspicions. However, it was also because of this that the last trace of luck crumbled, and the Guardians fell silent. At this moment, it was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. He was deeply confused about his responsibilities and future path. Now that a strong enemy was invading, The Guardian tried his best, but he could not resist the enemys Army. Due to the limited communication, the Guardians did not know the exact situation of the battle, but they could feel the sense of crisis that was getting harder and harder to detect. After hearing the truth, he couldnt help but become more worried. The demon Eye Army of the 15th route was either fighting or hurrying all the time. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for this world to not have a single city or Guardian. This spiritual will assembly was the first time the Guardians had gathered, and it might also be the last time. His heart was filled with sorrow and grief, and the sorrowful mood became stronger and stronger. Originally, he had been prepared to die and felt that he had lived up to his expectations, but now he felt that it was not worth it. "Why is this happening? why are you doing this to me?" A Guardian roared, representing the thoughts of all the other guardians. He thought that he had no regrets in his actions and was usually cautious and conscientious, but he didnt expect to end up like this. He wanted to vent to his hearts content, but his movements were restricted by the rules, and he couldnt deliberately destroy anything related to the city. He wanted to give up everything, but there was no way to leave. He was bound to the city. Facing the roars of their companions, the Guardians felt the same way, and each of them was inexplicably sad and angry. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally made his appearance. "Now is not the time to be angry and grumble. The strong enemy has already attacked, and the disaster of territory destruction will come at any time. What everyone needs to do is to actively save themselves and change this inevitable outcome. The previous examples have already proven that your efforts are useless. No matter how active your defense is, it is only futile. However, with my involvement, the situation will be completely different. I have a higher cultivation than you, knowledge that surpasses you, and methods that you cant even hope to catch up to. If you want to live, then dont talk nonsense and just listen to my orders. If you dont want to believe it, I wont force you, but youll have to bear the consequences. If theres a way to solve this crisis, Ill only help the Guardians who believe in me. The life and death of those who dont want to cooperate have nothing to do with me!" Tang Zhen was not the least bit courteous as he directly explained the stakes. At this moment, it was as if Tang Zhen was standing beside a well and looking at the group of helpless people who were asking for help. Whoever was willing to believe Tang Zhen would receive the rope he threw. If he was unwilling to believe, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to bother with the other party. His ability was limited, and it was impossible for him to save the entire world. He could only choose to provide help. The Guardian who was trapped at the bottom of the well had no choice at all, because a fierce beast had entered the well and was devouring the person who asked for help. Of course, the prerequisite for everything was that Tang Zhen was able to successfully break the divine weapon. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. Chapter 3965: The use of the residents (1) No matter how much pain and despair he felt, he could not change the fact that it had happened. The Guardian still had to think for himself. If they had a choice, no one would be willing to walk down the path of destruction. Tang Zhens warning caused the silent protectors to make a choice. They still wanted to continue struggling. Other than believing in Tang Zhen, there was no other way. Sir, please speak frankly. What do you need us to do? as long as its something we can help with, we will definitely not hold back. A Guardian was the first to speak, expressing his attitude. The quota might be limited, and the earlier they joined, the safer it would be. The other guardians were the same. They all expressed that they would join in and were willing to listen to Tang Zhens arrangements. There were still some guardians who were still hesitating. after ten breaths, I will cut off the spiritual will connection. This is your last chance. Some of the hesitant guardians finally made a decision and expressed their desire to join the alliance. There were still some cautious guys who didnt say anything. However, he didnt expect that Tang Zhen had already cut off the divine sense connection after only three breaths. if you want to join, one breath is enough to make a decision. If you are still hesitating in three breaths, there is basically no possibility of joining. Tang Zhen coldly said. The other protectors were silent. This statement was correct. Those who were hesitant clearly had no plans to join. There was no need to waste time on them since they were pressed for time. Tang Zhens decisive action caused the protectors to clap their hands in joy. As for those who had not joined, no one cared what they were thinking. what you need to do now is to provide some clues. Have you found any unusual places in the city? " After hearing Tang Zhens order, The Guardian naturally cooperated actively and threw out some clues. Tang Zhen analyzed and organized his thoughts. He quietly deduced and experimented. Gradually, he had some new ideas. "Ive also encountered something, but I still dont know what it is." Another Guardian recounted his encounter. "In the city Im protecting, theres a young man who doesnt seem to be special. However, there was one time when the kid sank an entire Street while he was sleeping. Everything inside the city could be said to be extremely sturdy. Ordinary residents had no way of destroying it. I was extremely curious and asked him how he did it, but he replied that he had no idea. He only said that he dreamed of danger and caused the street to collapse in a moment of desperation, but he didnt expect such a thing to really happen." A flash of inspiration appeared in Tang Zhens mind when he heard these words. He found that his cracking plan did not involve ordinary city residents, which might have been a major oversight. If the direction was wrong, he would never succeed. Perhaps the key to solving the mystery was on these residents, so he had to pay a lot of attention to them. Tang Zhens eyes became increasingly bright as more thoughts continued to burst forth. It was as though he had finally seen a ray of hope after enduring a long night. Originally, Tang Zhen had felt that the existence of these city residents was strange. Now, it seemed that there was a great deal to it. Could it be that the existence of these residents was related to some hidden function? Or rather, these residents also had the ability to control divine artifacts. The ruler of God was only a servant, while the residents were the true Masters, an indispensable part of the population. If he wanted to crack the divine artifact, he had to start with the residents and not exclude them. If all the residents died, it would mean that the chance of cracking it would be completely lost. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that the matter might be like this. The Guardian was the controller of the city, but he was under various restrictions. The residents of the city were just ordinary people, but they could cause unknown effects on the city. This kind of hidden relationship was actually very difficult to be discovered by others, unless someone deliberately searched for it. When he thought of this possibility, Tang Zhen immediately released his divine perception and began to investigate all the residents in the city. First of all, he had to know if all the residents in the city were wrong, or if there was a problem with a few of them. His soul power covered the entire city, not leaving any place out. Every resident was being inspected by Tang Zhen. Combined with the Guardians description, Tang Zhen decided to use the dream to stimulate and create an opportunity for these residents to show themselves. By simulating all sorts of environments and creating terrifying dangers, he could activate his hidden potential. Moreover, the scenes in the dream were closely related to the city. Not long after, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of joy. As expected, there was a resident who was acting strangely. When the simulation showed that the city was flooded, the resident was terrified and directly closed the city gate. After the city gates were closed, the flood naturally could not flow in. This was something that happened in the dream, but it actually happened simultaneously in the real world. The Guardian was immediately shocked by the abnormal situation. This was clearly his authority. His eyes flickered as he immediately thought of a certain possibility. He looked at Tang Zhen beside him in bewilderment. "Its really like this!" Tang Zhen laughed heartily. He instantly lifted this resident to his side and began to observe him as if he was examining a treasure. The residents panicked and didnt know what to do. However, seeing the city Lord beside them, they quickly calmed down. listen to my command. Restore the city to its original state. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the residents were slightly stunned. They could not understand what was going on. He had just been dreaming, but in the blink of an eye, he was already here, and a stranger was making such a strange request. restore the city to its original form? how can I do that? what will it look like? " The resident was indeed confused about Tang Zhens request. This had touched the blind spot of his knowledge. Just like the Guardians, the city residents were in an isolated environment and could not come into contact with much knowledge and skills. There were a lot of things that they didnt know. "Sir, I dont know what to do. Can you teach me?" The resident was a little flustered. He was really not good at this kind of thing, so he could only ask for advice. "You can imagine that this city is under your control, and you can change it into whatever you want. Now its in an open state, you can imagine what its like when its closed. Maybe it can become the size of a fist, or it can be retracted into the body. In short, everything is at your will." Not only did Tang Zhen guide them with words, but he also instilled some scenes into the other partys divine sense, allowing this resident to understand what a cultivator should be like. Moving mountains and filling the seas, with countless changes, one could reach the ends of the earth in an instant. The heaven and earth were the chess pieces, and the common people were the children. They were not bound by the responsibility of the mortals. Being free of all diseases and immortal, it was simply a carefree and happy life. In a short period of time, the expressions of the residents changed rapidly, and they even looked a little ferocious. Engrossed in Tang Zhens description of the scene, the residents "eyes lit up, and their auras gradually changed. His original pure thoughts became complicated, and at the same time, he had more desires. Such a psychological change was in line with Tang Zhens expectations. With desire, one would become greedy and try to plunder. Cultivators cultivation was against the heavens. They snatched the essence of heaven and earth to improve themselves. When a great opportunity was placed in front of them, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent. This was especially so when Tang Zhen told the other party that this city was a powerful divine weapon and that one would benefit greatly by controlling it. The expression in the eyes of this resident immediately changed. "Mine, its all mine. No one can take it away from me!" The resident shouted and reached out his hand. At the same time, a shocking scene occurred. The huge city instantly shrank, and its size became smaller and smaller. The residents of those cities had also shrunk, becoming like ants and bacteria. A huge city disappeared before their eyes, and a miniature model of the city appeared in the hands of the residents. hahaha, I control this city. Im the owner of this divine weapon! Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he heard these words. thats right. But from now on, Ill also be your master! Chapter 3966: Don’t have any crooked thoughts (1) The truth was as Tang Zhen had thought. These residents were the key to storing the divine weapon. Although the weapon spirit was powerful, it was still a servant, a special tool. It was far safer to leave the control in the hands of the residents than to hand it over to the Guardians. The difference in strength and knowledge between the two was too great. Not to mention whether or not the other party could discover it, even if he could really master it, so what? It was like an ordinary person suddenly obtaining a secret cultivation manual. Although he could obtain the power to reach the heavens after cultivating it, the premise was that he could understand the contents of the secret manual. If one couldnt understand it, it would be a pile of waste paper. Of course, after mastering a divine weapon, he would definitely be able to obtain some benefits and obtain some extraordinary abilities that he had never possessed before. However, so what? he was still trapped in this limited space like the Guardian. Besides, the residents only had the authority to put away and release the divine weapon, and move it within a limited range. However, it was only limited to this and had no other abilities. He had to cooperate with The Guardian in order to better control this divine weapon and display more and more powerful abilities. However, the real problem was that a city that could be shrunk or enlarged was not of much value. In the beginning, he might feel excited and excited, but it wouldnt take long for him to feel bored. Fortunately, these strange rules would not affect outsiders, and there was more room for manipulation. The residents were immersed in their beautiful dreams. They were easily suppressed by Tang Zhen before they could even say anything. Once it was absorbed into the divine Kingdom in his mind, he would no longer have any freedom. It was the same for The Guardian. He was connected to the city, so he could not leave alone. Tang Zhen did not waste any more time as he looked at the empty land. He headed straight to the next city. The demon Eye Legion was aggressive, and the fifteen armies were invincible. If they did not hurry up and act, they would most likely end up in a pile of ruins. Tang Zhen could not be sure if it was possible to repair the divine weapon city. Even if it could be done, he would have to pay a huge price. What he needed to do now was to fight for time with the demon Eye Army. For Tang Zhen, every Miracle City was a priceless treasure. Even if he was not the final owner, he would never allow the demon Eye Army to destroy it. Tang Zhen arrived at the second divine weapon city according to the planned order. Tang Zhen had just arrived when the protector appeared. His eyes contained a touch of anticipation. Tang Zhen had cut off the divine sense connection earlier. The Guardians did not know the final result, let alone that he had successfully stored a city. Tang Zhen naturally had his own considerations for hiding this information. He definitely could not allow any mishaps at such a critical moment. If the Guardians knew the truth and did something dangerous, it would not be worth it. As long as he was one step ahead of Tang Zhen and found the hidden controller among the citys residents, there would be all sorts of possibilities. Although The Guardian was only a weapon spirit, he had strength comparable to a God King. He was unable to challenge Tang Zhen, but he was more than enough to deal with a resident. Even if there were rules, there were still things that violated them. Tang Zhen did not dare to place too much trust in these guardians. Who knew what kind of thoughts they had? would they mutate after their lies were exposed? Even mortals could not be controlled, not to mention these existences with extraordinary powers. They refused to let others control their fates, and accidents could happen with a single thought. The protector looked at Tang Zhen with an expression of anticipation. "Sir, whats the situation?" Tang Zhens expression was cold and indifferent as he gently nodded. "Very good. You just need to wait for a moment." Tang Zhen did not explain in detail, nor did he care about the doubt in the other partys eyes. There was simply no need to explain too much about such a matter. The more he said, the more trouble he would be in. In just an instant, Tang Zhens divine sense had enveloped the entire city and all the residents had fallen into an illusion. With his previous experience, Tang Zhen was very familiar with the process this time around. Wave after wave of illusions were launched. As long as one wasnt a block of wood, as long as one was afraid of death, one would definitely reveal a flaw in the illusion. "This is a Kasaya." When the protector saw this scene, he was slightly shocked. At the same time, he had a guess. Could it be that the answer he had been searching for was on these residents? After his lie was exposed, The Guardian had also thought about many problems, especially how to truly control the artifact city. The identity of the artifact Spirit made The Guardian vexed, but he was even more afraid that the divine artifact would fall into the hands of others and be controlled by them. Although there were many restrictions in the past, at the very least, he did not need to take orders from others. Now, there was a possibility that he could be controlled by Tang Zhen. The protectors heart must be filled with unwillingness. He wanted to obtain the true answer before Tang Zhen. Only then would he be able to obtain a greater initiative. Being rescued by Tang Zhen was not a good ending. From the protectors point of view, it was only a little better to be destroyed by the invader. The thoughts of these guardians were complicated. They did not trust Tang Zhen and their level of vigilance was second only to that of intruders. However, after racking his brains, he still couldnt find anything, which made The Guardian extremely annoyed! Sensing Tang Zhens actions, The Guardian was slightly stunned. However, his heart was already in turmoil. Tang Zhens actions were decisive. Moreover, he had come from another divine weapon city. This meant that he had already found the answer to the problem. There was no doubt that it had something to do with these damned residents. In that instant, The Guardian thought of countless possibilities, and the truth emerged. "So its these residents, no wonder Qianqian." As soon as this thought came into his mind, he saw an abnormality in the city. The height of several buildings instantly increased. In the blink of an eye, it had already rushed into the clouds, causing the lightning to continuously strike around it. The scene was extremely strange and spectacular. Although the lightning was fierce, it did not cause any damage to the buildings in the city. It only looked very terrifying. "Nonsense, who did this?" The Guardian was shocked, and his divine sense enveloped the citys residents. On the surface, he was looking for the trigger of the change, but in fact, he had other dirty thoughts. However, Tang Zhens speed was even faster. In just an instant, he had already pulled that resident in front of him. you are the master of this city. Shrink it immediately! While Tang Zhen was speaking, his divine sense once again enveloped the residents and began to transmit some information that the other party had never come into contact with. A cold glint flashed in the protectors eyes when he saw this. "Your Excellency, I think its better to use Qianqian." "You shut up!" Tang Zhen suddenly turned his head and coldly looked at the protector. What kind of existence was he? how could he not see through the Guardians dirty thoughts? he had not made a move before because there was no need to. But this idiot actually wanted to attack him. He simply didnt know what death was. "I know what youre thinking, but youd better put it out, or you wont be able to bear the consequences." As Tang Zhen spoke, a divine sense that was higher than a God Kings spread out. It was close to the ancient God Kings level and it caused the Guardians divine soul to tremble violently. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen had become abnormally terrified. He wasnt a God King cultivator yet. He was merely a special weapon spirit. How could he possibly fight against a powerful existence like Tang Zhen? The dirty thoughts he had disappeared in an instant and were filled with regret. "I was wrong, please forgive me!" The protector was also incomparably decisive. He directly admitted his mistake and submitted to Tang Zhen. He did not want to be smacked into meat paste by Tang Zhen if he hesitated any longer. "Youre smart. Dont do it again." Although a Godking-level weapon spirit was precious, it was just a tool after all, and there was no need to be too arrogant. If he had any disloyal thoughts, then it was best to deal with it quickly, otherwise it was likely to cause endless trouble. Of course, the ownership of this divine artifact was still uncertain. He would leave it with him for a while and make a further decision. As the two parties conversed, the hypnotized resident had already awakened an incredible attribute, releasing a kind of overbearing aura. Im the Supreme ruler of this world. All women belong to me. If any man dares to resist, Ill let the most beautiful woman flick his d * ck ten thousand times! Chapter 3967: The girl’s surprise (1) Tang Zhen could not help but curl his lips when he heard the ambitions of the residents. As expected of a closed environment, it produced a lot of oddities. This resident became a Supreme existence in the illusion because he wanted to have all the women in the world. There was no limit to the greed of males. They did not even think about whether they could handle it or not. They did not even care about the quality. But what was that punishment? why did it feel so shameful and laughable? The Guardian beside him couldnt laugh. He had understood everything, but he didnt have the right to interfere. He watched as the city was taken away, and in the next moment, he and the residents were thrown into the divine Kingdom in his mind. The suppression of the rule force made The Guardian give up his last bit of fantasy. Tang Zhens powerful strength caused the protector to not have the qualifications to resist at all. He could only obediently listen to his orders. Even from now on, his life and death would be in Tang Zhens control. The protector could not help but panic in his heart. He did not know what Tang Zhens background was. Would he be even more terrifying than the invader? The protector that was suppressed was worried about his personal gains and losses, but it would not affect Tang Zhen. He did not need to obtain the other partys complete trust. So far, the operation had been smooth! Although the protector had some misgivings, he still cooperated. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would definitely use violence to suppress him. In such a special moment, he only wanted to achieve his goal and didnt care about the means. Tang Zhens confidence had greatly increased after he had taken over two cities. Just with these two divine weapons, he had not made a loss on this trip. Even if he were to leave, he would not have any regrets. Regardless of whether the divine weapon was returned to its original owner or fell into Tang Zhens hands, it would definitely be exchanged for a generous return. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to try his best to take as many divine weapon cities as possible before he was discovered by the enemy. In a short time, another city appeared in front of them. Tang Zhens chosen target was particular. He avoided the front line of the war and chose to retrieve it from the rear. It was the same as competing with the invader. Whoever was faster would gain more. However, Tang Zhen was even clearer that he did not have the qualifications to compete with the invader. The two of them were simply not on the same level. Before he was discovered, he could do something, but once he was discovered and locked on, he would have to run as far as possible. If the other party knew that Tang Zhen had the means to take over the divine weapon city, they would definitely not let the matter rest. Fortunately, risk and opportunity coexisted. Now that he had already seen the benefits, how could Tang Zhen let go so easily? When they arrived at the new city, Tang Zhen noticed something unusual. The residents of this city were not as flustered as the other cities. They were busy because of the imminent war. The city was extremely quiet, and no one could be seen. A bad premonition rose in Tang Zhens heart. Perhaps, something terrifying had happened in the city. "Protector, get out here!" Tang Zhens voice reverberated within the giant city. However, there was no response. The strange and abnormal aura became even more intense. "Just because you dont show your face, you think I cant do anything to you." In the next moment, a terrifying pressure descended and enveloped the entire city. It was like the power of heaven and earth crushing everything in the world. With Tang Zhens cultivation realm, The Guardian would not be able to resist him if he were to launch an attack with all his might. As expected, in the next moment, a roar was heard and a blood-red figure shot out from the city. His roar was filled with madness as he charged straight at Tang Zhen and launched an attack. This was a Guardian who had gone mad. His entire body was wrapped in blood Qi, and he looked like a ferocious demon. The Guardians they had encountered before did not have such a fierce aura at all, and they had long been unconscious. "Animal, look at what youve done!" Tang Zhen immediately snorted coldly when he saw this scene. The matter couldnt be clearer. The Guardians Dao heart must have collapsed and he had done something to rebel against his master. None of the citys residents had been spared. They had all become food in this dogs stomach. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he thought of this. There was clearly a way to solve it. As long as they waited for a while more, such a tragedy would not happen. It was the Guardians fault for being so weak-minded that he could not bear the damage of lies, let alone the destruction of intruders. With a single thought, he became demonic and broke through the restrictions of the rules, devouring all the residents in the city. The rules could not be disobeyed, and The Guardian would definitely be punished and tortured all the time. He was already possessed, and with the pain of the punishment, it was no wonder that The Guardian was so crazy. He clearly knew that Tang Zhen was powerful, yet he still fearlessly launched an attack. If he wasnt crazy, what was he? So what if he was crazy? in front of the current Tang Zhen, what qualifications did he have to be arrogant? "Law, suppress!" Following Tang Zhens order, the crazy Guardian was instantly subdued. He did not even have the slightest ability to resist. Tang Zhens ears were finally quiet and there was no longer the Guardians roar. However, his expression was still gloomy. He really didnt expect such a thing to happen. A Guardian that grew up in a deformed environment would inevitably have mental flaws, but he did not expect it to be so fragile. He had actually turned demonic and devoured the residents. This was simply delaying the important matters. If he was able to kill this weapon spirit and allow the residents to be revived, Tang Zhen would do it without any hesitation. However, he also knew that this would not work. The wisest thing to do now was to give up on this empty city and quickly head to the next one. However, before he left, Tang Zhen suddenly had an idea. With a light wave of his hand, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the young lady who had been taken into the divine Kingdom in his mind. "What is this place?" She had been resting in the cave before, but now she was outside in the blink of an eye. The young girl couldnt help but feel puzzled. you can now imagine this city as a toy, and then turn it into the size of a fist. Tang Zhen made a specific request to prevent the young girl from having wild thoughts. "" The young lady had a puzzled expression when she heard Tang Zhens request. She was even unable to understand it. He was really not sure. How could such a huge city be held in the palm of his hand? Fortunately, just as his doubts were born, Tang Zhen sent over a divine sense. It was all knowledge related to cultivation. The young girls eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with shock. This information, which she had never come into contact with before, had opened up an incomparably vast new world for her. The shock in her heart was already indescribable. At this moment, the young girl finally understood Tang Zhens request. She knew that this was a magical technique of cultivators. "I can try, Yingluo." The young lady did not have the slightest confidence in her success. She was not a cultivator who could move mountains and fill the seas. She did not know if she could fulfill Tang Zhens request. "Dont worry. Dont feel any pressure. Just do your best." Tang Zhen only wanted to conduct an experiment and did not have to achieve a certain goal. Naturally, he would not bring pressure to the young lady. Sensing Tang Zhens attitude, the young ladys nervous mood swiftly eased up as she tried to do as she was told. As time passed, there was no response from the empty city, and nothing strange happened to the girl. "Could I have been wrong?" Tang Zhen shook his head slightly. He quietly muttered a pity in his heart. Due to the Guardians sudden madness and the harsh rules, the city of artifacts could not be taken. It wouldnt take long for it to turn into ruins, just like all the other divine weapon cities. "Stop, theres no need to try anymore." Tang Zhen looked at the young lady and spoke in a faint voice. Clearly, he was already prepared to give up. The girl hesitated for a moment and said with uncertainty, " "Can you wait a moment? I think I can do it." As soon as the girls voice fell, the huge city made a loud noise and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, the young lady turned around and looked at Tang Zhen with a pleasantly surprised expression. At the same time, he stretched out his palm and handed it to Tang Zhen. A miniature city was being dragged along in her fair and tender palm, and waves of law fluctuations were rippling out. Chapter 3968: Pursue the target _1 "Ive succeeded!" The young lady looked at Tang Zhen with a happy expression. She was happy that she had achieved Tang Zhens request. She was grateful to Tang Zhen for saving her life, but she did not know how to repay him. When she heard Tang Zhens request earlier, she naturally did her best. He had thought that it was a waste of effort, but a trace of inspiration came to his mind, and then it was smooth. The joy in his heart was naturally indescribable. "Well done. Now go back and accompany your brother, in case he cant find you when he wakes up." The young lady hurriedly nodded upon hearing Tang Zhens reminder. She instantly returned to the divine Kingdom in her mind. "It really works." Tang Zhen only wanted to confirm if the other residents in the city could control the divine weapon after all of them had disappeared. If he could do it, then there would be a more straightforward way to collect it. There was no need to deliberately choose. They only needed to leave one behind and kill the other residents. Such a method was a little brutal. Moreover, it might leave behind some hidden dangers. Tang Zhen did not intend to do this. There was no time to lose. Tang Zhen continued to move and headed straight for the next city. Tang Zhens speed was fast enough. However, he was ultimately unable to stop an accident from happening. Tang Zhen suddenly sensed that danger had arrived after he had captured the ninth city. He turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. The other divine weapon cities could only pray for themselves. In the blink of an eye, fifteen terrifying figures appeared one after another, surrounding the original position of the city. The aura of laws rippled around each figure. "I was one step too slow and let him escape!" Looking at the empty ground, one of the primogenitor stars had a cold expression and his tone was filled with killing intent. The fifteen cultivators gathered here were all God King experts. They had just been transferred from the fifteen Demon Eye legions. The commander noticed the abnormality and immediately dispatched troops to deal with it. The progress of the war must not be affected and Tang Zhen must not be allowed to act presumptuously. This was why they chose a Godking from each team. Such a powerful lineup was enough to solve any problem. However, the enemy was cunning and had escaped first, which made the confident cultivators a little angry. Since the start of the war, they had been unstoppable, and they had killed many Godking-level guardians. His self-confidence continued to swell, and he was somewhat arrogant, thinking that no one in this world could defeat him. The situation at this moment was more or less a slap in the face. immediately search for traces and then begin the pursuit. We cant fail this mission! More than half of the fifteen God King cultivators were from the primogenitor star, and they were the most proactive. It was obvious that they were determined to join the alliance. Lou Chengs cultivators were closing in, and the ancestral star was forced into a corner. Now that they finally had a chance to turn things around, they naturally chose to take the risk. Even if they couldnt counterattack the loucheng world, they could at least protect themselves and the cultivators of the loucheng world wouldnt dare to provoke them. However, the Wizards would not give up their revenge easily. They would definitely bite the loucheng world when they had a sharp tongue. They didnt know about this matter. The target they were chasing was Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would definitely be extremely vigilant. Among these God King cultivators, there was no lack of experts who were good at searching for traces. They quickly locked onto the direction that Tang Zhen had retreated to. Without any hesitation, the cultivators gave chase. Although this world was big, it would eventually have an end. Where could he escape to? After chasing for an unknown distance, there was still no trace of Tang Zhen. The various God kings felt that something was amiss. whats going on? did he run away? " The cultivators became more and more vigilant. Until now, they still didnt know the identity of their target. They didnt even know that the city could be taken in. However, it was also because of this that he had many speculations in his heart. He knew that these cities were not simple. It was no wonder that the demon Eye Army had received the order to completely destroy the city and wipe it out. Perhaps they were worried that the destroyed city would be revived. Knowing the extraordinariness of these cities, some cultivators became greedy and wondered if they could get some benefits. However, when they thought of the power of the leader behind the scenes, as well as the fact that they had no choice now, they dispelled their evil thoughts. It was especially so for the primogenitor star. It was not easy for them to find a backer, and they had the hope of revenge. They could not do anything stupid. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were too powerful, and it was difficult to find an opponent who could match them. If they lost this backer, they would have to flee to the unknown sea of stars in the future. The cultivators continued to pursue him. They had to get a result, or they would have no way to explain themselves. In the process of the pursuit, they received intelligence from the rear that a total of nine cities had mysteriously disappeared. If there were no accidents, all nine cities should be in Tang Zhens hands. The target had mastered a secret method to take over the city. This method had great value, and it made the pursuing cultivators very tempted. Just thinking about it, it was obvious that taking control of the city was far better than directly destroying it. Even if the ultimate goal was to destroy the city, there were still many ways to do it. If they could obtain the secret skill and offer it to the backer behind the scenes, they would definitely receive a generous reward. Realizing this, the eyes of the various godkings shone and their attitudes became more and more determined. He would not stop until he reached his goal! He followed the trail and entered a sea of chaotic clouds. This was the true edge of the world. However, if he continued forward, it would be like this. There was no end to the cycle. This was caused by the power of the rules, which was equivalent to an endless cycle. It was also a special imprisonment method. Unless one had the strength of an ancient godly monarch and broke the crystal wall from the inside, there was no way to leave. The cultivators who had come here were already nervous and vigilant, knowing that their target must have extraordinary means. The outcome of this pursuit was hard to predict. be on your guard. Be careful of an ambush! The tracking cultivators reminded each other and entered a state of combat. They had all experienced brutal Wars and would not make such low-level mistakes. Even if they pursued the target alone, if they launched a desperate counterattack, they could still cause serious casualties. Not to mention that they were not particularly familiar with the situation in this world. No one could guarantee that the target they were tracking did not have any accomplices. If he had set up a trap to lure them into the chaotic Cloud Sea, he had to be even more careful. However, not long after they entered the sea of clouds, they heard an angry roar, which shocked all the cultivators. A primogenitor star at the border was suddenly ambushed, and he was crushed into pieces in one move. In the blink of an eye, his damaged divine body was collected and sent into his soul sea to be suppressed. If they couldnt be saved in time, sooner or later they would be melted into divine source. "Bastard, where do you think youre going!" The cultivators had long anticipated that their companions would be ambushed. In fact, they even hoped that it would happen. Each of them was a bait, and the main thing was to see who was more unlucky. This was the only way to lock onto the target and kill it in one shot. However, no one expected the target to be so fierce. He killed an ancestral star in a second. Such a powerful method made the cultivators feel a chill in their hearts. They were glad that they were not the target. Otherwise, at this moment, he would have been suppressed in the sea of soul, unable to live or die. The only way to save his companions was to kill the target. "This is the moment, and when should we wait? everyone, attack together!" Now that the opportunity had arrived, how could the godkings miss it? they immediately launched a siege on their target. Chapter 3969: Deep in the siege (1) The godkings were both surprised and delighted. They had never thought that the enemy would be so impatient. They felt even more confident in obtaining victory. As long as the target was successfully locked on, the enemy would die without a doubt. By the time the fourteen cultivators had surrounded them and set up rule power to suppress them, the Ambusher had disappeared without a trace. "Damn it, whats going on?" The godkings were extremely angry. Under their watchful eyes, the enemy actually managed to escape once again. Was the enemy too strong, or were they too useless? In a short period of time, he had to use his spiritual will at least a hundred million times to scan the area. Not even a speck of dust was spared, in case the target was hiding in it. However, no matter how they searched, they found nothing. "Under our surveillance, the target cant have disappeared into thin air. He must be hiding nearby!" The cultivators conversed secretly, but their expressions were unusually ugly. The enemy launched an attack right in front of them and killed one of their companions, but they could not find any trace of the other party. It would be extremely embarrassing if he was allowed to escape. This group of Divine King powerhouses paid attention to their face and also had a mission on hand. How could they allow such a thing to happen? "Since the other party is hiding here, lets refine this space into nothingness. I dont believe he wont show himself!" A God Kings suggestion was met with the agreement of his companions. This was indeed the most effective method of searching. They had just locked onto this place and had not seen the target escape, so it was very likely that he was still hiding in the same place. In such a situation, cultivators could refine the space between heaven and earth, turning everything into nothingness. If he didnt want to be refined, he had to show his form. However, there were many restrictions to such an operation, and it would be easier to do it with more cultivators. At this moment, there were fourteen godkings present. There were definitely enough of them. Naturally, they could use this ultimate refinement method. "Theres no time to waste, act immediately." In the blink of an eye, the fourteen God kings had retreated far away and each of them took a position. A huge space was surrounded by them. "Refine!" The operation officially began with the order. This part of the world trembled violently. Flames and lightning flashed continuously. In an instant, it was completely sealed up. Everything inside was not allowed to leave. The power of rules raged on and was dissolved by a powerful force, turning the area into a vacuum. Not only was there no air, but most importantly, there were no laws. No laws could be established. It was a true void, a true death zone, a special environment that could only be created by cultivators. If the enemy were to hide here and use the power of rules to hide, he would be exposed at this moment. Everything in the world had its own rules, and there were no exceptions. If the enemy tried to resist, it would be easier to be discovered. In the Forbidden Zone of the rules, even the slightest trace of rule power would be infinitely magnified and would be discovered and locked down at the first moment. With such a method, the enemy would have nowhere to hide. In the process of refining the world, the various godkings had also made their battle preparations. They would attack the moment they noticed anything amiss. As expected, it did not take long for a Godking to discover something strange. A spatial ripple faintly appeared. "Here!" The God King cultivator informed his companions and took the lead to attack, afraid that the opportunity would slip by. The brutal attacks whistled over, and the divine power caused the space to collapse and shatter. The other cultivators received the alarm and unhesitatingly provided assistance. They aimed at the enemy and then used the fiercest attack to completely destroy the exposed enemy. "BOOM!" Accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the target who had chased and killed their companion. The cultivators were overjoyed and were about to attack again when something unexpected happened. The place that had been refined into a void suddenly generated violent rule power and spread in all directions. It wasnt just a single law, but countless laws were entangled together, completely disrupting this world. The cultivators were caught off guard and could only react in a hurry. Although the divine body was immune to most rules of death, who could guarantee that there were no hidden fatal moves? &Nbsp; at the same time, the figure that had suddenly appeared charged at the first God King. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the other party. The Godking was shocked, and his heart was filled with fear. The strength of the tracking target was extremely strong. If it was a one-on-one fight, he would not be a match at all. "Save me!" The God King cultivator called for help in fear. At the same time, he tried his best to construct defensive laws in an attempt to resist the attack from the target he was tracking. rules, invincible protection! The so-called unrivaled protection was actually an ultimate defense that exhausted all its strength, equivalent to using all its strength to resist a fatal blow. After the creation of the invincible protection, cultivators would no longer have the energy to do anything else. They could only wait for their divine source to recover and regain their freedom of movement. This was a desperate gamble, a desperate fight to the death. Unless it was absolutely necessary, a cultivator would not make such a choice. They were both unrivaled guards, but each had a different defensive power, and everything was linked to ones own strength. This God King cultivator sensed a fatal danger and activated his unparalleled protection without hesitation. As long as they could withstand the enemys attack, rescue would follow closely and completely trap the enemy to death. When they had no way to escape, they chose to use themselves as bait to win the war. This God King was decisive. However, he had underestimated Tang Zhens methods. The moment the unrivaled protection was activated, Tang Zhens attack came crashing down. A sense of despair rose in the hearts of the enemies. He could feel that he couldnt withstand this terrifying attack at all. "No!" The protective rule that had just been set up crumbled in an instant. The God King cultivators who were attacked let out howls of despair before they were crushed into pieces in the next moment. Although his body was shattered, it didnt mean that he was truly dead. The God King controlled the countless broken bodies and tried to avoid being captured and suppressed by the enemy. If he could successfully escape, and then slowly nourish it, it would not take long for him to recover. However, once he was suppressed and refined, he could only use a secret technique to be reborn. At that time, it would be a problem whether he could become a God. "I hate this!" The God King cultivators hated him to the core, but they knew that the danger was not over yet. What they needed to do now was to escape. He did not want to follow in his companions footsteps and be suppressed and refined by the target. "Impudent!" The attacks of the other godkings could reach him in an instant, giving him enough time to use [ ascend to heaven ]. Just as this thought rose in his mind, a terrifying crisis descended upon him once again. "Collect!" Hmph! with a light snort and a hint of mockery, the God Kings body was completely enveloped. In the next instant, he appeared in the divine Kingdom in his mind. "Im going to die!" The God King let out a cry of despair. He no longer had any hope of being lucky. He had originally hoped for his companions to save him, but he had not expected that he was still one step behind. He was even more terrified in his heart as he knew that Tang Zhen was definitely not simple. A one-hit-kill method and a faster operation meant that Tang Zhens methods were powerful. Perhaps the other cultivators might not be able to take advantage of it. The God King cultivator was depressed and mad. He became more and more worried, but he couldnt provide any more help. He even counted on other cultivators to save his own life. While he was in a daze, he heard his companions angry roar. His voice was filled with shock and exasperation. It seemed that he had encountered the same crisis as himself. Chapter 3970: The prey’s counterattack _1 In the next instant, a God Kings body turned into ashes as he was suppressed by Tang Zhen in his divine Kingdom in his mind. The two consecutive attacks were under the gazes of the godkings, but they were unable to rescue him in time. The various godkings were abnormally vexed, but they were also incomparably vigilant. The terrifying strength displayed by the target they were tracking was definitely not something that ordinary godkings could compare to. They were speculating if Tang Zhens cultivation realm was at the level of an ancient Godking. He felt that it was impossible. If it was really such a powerful existence, how could it keep running away? No matter how weak the ancient deity Kings were, they could still fight evenly with them. There was no need for them to go through so much trouble. From this, it could be confirmed that even though the target was very powerful, there was a limit. He was definitely not a match for the attacks of over a dozen godkings. However, if he were to fight one on one, he had the chance to kill them in an instant. The sacrifice of his two companions had already proven this point. However, in the blink of an eye, the various godkings had made a judgment of the situation. At the same time, they had also come up with a way to deal with it. The groups would gather together and not separate. At the same time, they would need to form groups as well. Every group must have at least two God kings. This was the only way to counter the targets attack and launch a counterattack at the first moment. Even ancient godly monarchs would find it hard to withstand a fatal blow from a Godking expert. Of course, the prerequisite was that the attack had to hit the target and not be neutralized by the ancient godly monarch. In the eyes of these God King cultivators, although Tang Zhen appeared and disappeared like a ghost, he was not as terrifying as they had imagined. As long as he suffered a heavy blow, Tang Zhen would fall into a difficult situation and would be unable to escape the fate of certain death. However, in the blink of an eye, the combination was already complete. Once again, he locked onto Tang Zhen and launched an attack. Tang Zhen did not choose to hide after his attack was successful this time around. Doing so in front of a group of enemies was no different from seeking death. The battle had changed from a guerrilla hit to a head-on fight, and it was one against thirteen. Tang Zhen was still incomparably valiant despite being in such a terrible situation. He had actually taken the initiative to launch an attack. He was like a fierce tiger that had fallen into the encirclement of a pack of wolves. There was no fear in his aura. Since it was the king of the beasts and possessed great power, how could it possibly yield to a pack of hungry wolves? Not to mention that these wolves were already his prey. Who was the real Hunter was determined by strength. Whoever could survive until the end would be the true winner. Tang Zhens ferocious performance shocked the enemy. They felt that something was wrong. But at this moment, there was no other choice. The thirteen God kings gave it their all. Divine source gushed out and enveloped Tang Zhens surroundings as it constructed the laws. These godkings were already very familiar with the construction of laws and could create them with a single thought. If it was to construct a new rule or some unfamiliar rule, it would be impossible to do it with a single thought. It would take a certain amount of time. Perhaps it would only last for a breath or two, but in a life-and-death battle, such a situation was definitely not allowed to happen. When these godkings attacked, they would definitely be famous ultimate techniques. rules, Ice and Fire purgatory! "Laws, disintegrate and dissipate!" "Laws, gaseous combustion!" These rule attacks didnt have any cool names, but they were the simplest of great DAOs, causing damage and destruction to the target from the root. If one didnt have the ability to resolve it, they would have to bear the damage caused by the attack. Any one of them could destroy the world and cause extremely fatal damage to cultivators. Shouting his name while attacking was not a righteous thing to do, nor was it a shameful hobby. This was to establish the nomological rules and obtain the recognition of the great Dao. Without this step, the nomological rules would not be able to function. Tang Zhens situation was extremely critical as he faced the attacks of many laws. His life and death were on the line. Unexpectedly, a trace of unusual law fluctuation rippled out with Tang Zhen as the center at this moment. "This is the ancient godly monarch Tao Wu. No, he has only just taken the first step!" When the cultivators sensed the aura of the laws, they immediately determined Tang Zhens true cultivation realm and silently mused that it was indeed the case. If he did not have such a cultivation level, how could he have a group of powerful enemies confronting each other and even killing two Divine King experts? However, if this was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely die today. He wasnt an ancient deity King, and he was fighting one against thirteen. How could he not lose? A higher level of cultivation would indeed be able to suppress the first wave of attacks from the godkings. However, the consumption of divine source would also be extremely huge. After this wave of attacks, the godkings were still able to continue their attacks. However, Tang Zhen had already exhausted his divine source. At most, he could only launch another wave of attacks. Since they werent ancient godly monarchs, the difference wasnt that great. The amount of divine source they had was equivalent to ten godly monarchs. The godkings were naturally aware of this, and they were all sneering in their hearts. "Lets see how you can still be arrogant when youre about to die!" The first wave of attack that surrounded Tang Zhen would definitely not have much of a harvest. However, it had laid the foundation for the next wave of sure-kill attacks. Just when the various godkings thought that victory was within their grasp, Tang Zhen, who had used his divine source to neutralize the enemys attack, suddenly revealed a trace of a strange smile. "Its not certain who will die." In the next instant, nine figures appeared around Tang Zhen. They were clearly ordinary mortals. Their expressions were wooden, like puppets. It was obvious that their minds were being controlled. However, if one observed carefully, they would notice that there was an egg-sized object floating in their palms. It emitted waves of law fluctuations, and one could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary item. "This is the bi an divine weapon!" The hearts of all the godkings trembled as a sense of danger welled up in their hearts. Nine ordinary people who were like ants made them feel an extremely fatal threat. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw a figure shooting out from each of the nine divine weapons. The aura of the divine King realm was not concealed in the slightest. Their target was incomparably clear. It was the divine King powerhouses that surrounded Tang Zhen. They had used all their strength to launch a fatal strike. The God King powerhouses surrounding Tang Zhen had just launched a law attack and their divine source was condensing once again. Under the suppression of Tang Zhens cultivation realm, he was unable to unleash a second wave of attacks. The attacks of the nine weapon spirits left the enemy with no means to resist. They could only rely on their divine weapons and armors to resist. However, the weapon spirits of the nine God weapons were no different from God kings in certain aspects. In terms of attack, they were not inferior at all. The level of attack and defense was not on the same level at all, so how could the enemy possibly withstand the attack of the weapon spirit? In the next moment, a loud noise and an angry roar were heard at the same time. Nine figures flew out from the enemies surrounding Tang Zhen, and their divine bodies were actually incomplete. The broken pieces of the Gods body flew everywhere like flies chasing stinky meat, flying toward those sorry figures. Looking at their faces again, they were filled with despair and horror. In a life and death battle, suffering such a fatal injury was almost the same as declaring defeat. The enemy had never imagined that such a thing would happen even in their dreams. Tang Zhen, who was originally bound to lose, actually still had such a fatal trump card. Out of the thirteen God kings, nine of them were severely injured. Would the remaining God kings be able to defeat Tang Zhen? They didnt need to guess as they already had the answer. After resolving the attacks of the God kings, Tang Zhen, who had exhausted his divine source, actually launched another attack. It was not a brutal killing move, but a trace of eerie rule power that seeped into his soul. The seed of rules could invade the divine soul and steal the divine source. When it matured, it could even control its host. The five godkings who had managed to avoid the attack immediately paled in shock. Their joy from before turned into deep fear. They suddenly had a premonition that perhaps this silent attack was far more dangerous and terrifying than being blown up. Chapter 3971: Ripening seeds _1 &Nbsp; the first reaction of the nine godkings under attack was to rapidly flee the battlefield. Tang Zhens cultivation base was slightly superior, while they had the advantage in numbers. This was also their greatest reliance for victory. But at this moment, the situation was reversed. Tang Zhen, who had the help of the artifact Spirit, was able to kill the group of pursuers. If they did not leave quickly, they might really end up being completely annihilated. The only thing he could do now was to escape. Abandoning his teammates was something that he had no choice but to do, not to mention that they were already seriously injured. The moment this thought arose, the various godkings did not hesitate in the slightest as they turned around and fled. One by one, they fought to be the first to avoid being locked on and focused on, or they would die without a doubt. As long as they escaped the battlefield, they would be able to seek help from the demon Eye Army and get more experts. If there was a need, he could even mobilize a Demons Eye. Although Tang Zhen was fierce and cunning, he was still not worth mentioning when compared to the powerful Demon Eye Army. Other than anger, there was also greed. The nine divine weapons that Tang Zhen had released had confirmed his earlier speculations. He did indeed possess the means to store the city. Moreover, he could even control it to use it in battle. These weapon spirit protectors had forcefully turned the tide of the battle. If he allowed Tang Zhen to take over more cities, he was afraid that it would be a major threat to the demon Eye Army. The outcome of the invasion war might even be affected. Such a dangerous person could not be allowed to run wild. They had to take countermeasures as soon as possible to kill or suppress him. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become the number one target of the invaders. It was far more important than attacking a city. The mysterious commander behind the scenes would definitely pay a high level of attention to this and would not allow such a situation to continue. The nine broken figures rushed in all directions. In the process of their escape, the nine godkings were still pursued by the artifact Spirit, causing their already crippled limbs to become even more fragmented. Just as the various godkings were feeling despair, thinking that they had no hope of escaping, the artifact Spirit suddenly stopped its attacks. The nine godkings were astonished. However, they were overjoyed in the next moment. For such a situation to occur meant that they had a chance of escaping. They were all experienced people, and they immediately had a guess in their hearts. They knew that the weapon spirit had a limit on its attack range. After reaching a certain distance, one would be unable to advance any further. This was a restriction and also a safety measure. If he did not control it, the Godking Artifact Spirit would definitely bring great danger. If he was not careful, he might even devour his master. While he was secretly rejoicing, he also had a deeper understanding of these special divine weapons. The greed that had been suppressed rose up again at this moment, and he deduced the possibility of obtaining the divine weapon. Putting aside the nine cultivators who had escaped, the four God kings whom Tang Zhen had planted the seed of rules in were in an even more dangerous situation. Compared to their companions who had escaped with serious injuries, their divine bodies were not damaged at all, but there was an abnormality in their soul seas. After the seed of law invaded, it began to grow without restraint and crazily extracted the divine source. No matter how he tried to suppress it, there was no effect. The four godkings were extremely flustered. The abnormality in their soul seas was far more dangerous than their godly bodies being severely injured. The divine body could heal on its own, but if there was a problem with the sea of the divine soul, it was very likely to become a fatal hidden danger. The rule seeds were too terrifying. If they couldnt get them out of their soul ocean, it would be difficult for them to escape today. Seeing their nine comrades escape, the four God kings cursed in their hearts. Their temporary teammates were actually so unreliable. However, on second thought, the other partys choice was also very correct. Only by finding powerful reinforcements could they resolve the crisis. If they continued to stay, they would not be able to escape death. At this time, he could only sigh at his bad luck and regret that he was not the target of the weapon Spirits attack. For such an injured quota to actually attract envy, it could be seen how serious the situation was. They wanted to escape, but they had no chance at all. The nine weapon spirits that had returned after completing their attacks were currently surrounding Tang Zhen. They had surrounded the four God kings. &Nbsp; Tang Zhens cultivation had the advantage and could temporarily suppress four God kings. The price was that he had to use up a large amount of divine source. The four godkings still did not want to give up. They fought with all their might in an attempt to fight for a chance of survival. However, he didnt know that Tang Zhen was currently controlling the rule seed from a distance, causing it to grow at the fastest speed. This technique that he learned from the innate deity King was of great help to Tang Zhen as it gave him another powerful group attack technique. Relying on the suppression of their cultivation levels in addition to the strange ability of the rule seeds, the four God kings were rendered completely helpless. He was even more terrified. He couldnt understand where this rule seed came from and why it was so strange and terrifying. It only took a short time for the seed of laws to grow, and the speed at which it extracted divine source became faster and faster. The four enemies who were implanted were losing their self-control, and their hearts were filled with fear. Tang Zhen could not help but click his tongue in wonder when he saw this scene. He did not expect that it would be so smooth for him to rapidly grow the seed of laws in the soul sea of a God King expert. This type of law seed was indeed overbearing. As long as it was successfully implanted and activated, it could plunder the hosts divine source and grow wildly. Once the seed matured, the host would lose their freedom and become a puppet controlled by the invigilator. Of course, this kind of puppet was not a wooden puppet, but ones life and death could be controlled at will. Otherwise, ones soul sea would be destroyed. Even if a cultivator didnt die, they would be completely crippled. The most amazing thing was that after the law seeds matured, they would bear fruit after a certain period of time. These fruits werent simple. They were the true essence of cultivation and were extremely beneficial to God kings. By sowing enough seeds, one could continuously harvest and increase ones strength rapidly. When they were ambushed by the innate deity Kings, the innate deity Kings were trying to sow the seeds of rules and the cultivators from the three camps were treated as hosts. The monsters that it dropped were actually some low-level hosts who had completed the transformation from the inside out. Innate deity King chose the wrong target and lost his life in the end. This also allowed Tang Zhen to learn this technique. The four God kings were at his mercy. It was already impossible for them to escape. However, Tang Zhen had to make the best use of his time. The nine godkings who had fled after being heavily injured would definitely call for reinforcements at the first possible moment to surround and intercept Tang Zhen. Every time they stayed for a breath, they might encounter fatal danger. However, the growth of the law seeds was extremely beneficial to Tang Zhen. Moreover, the first planting of the seeds was also the best time for them to grow. Since the opportunity was hard to come by, he naturally had to do it in one go. It was worth the risk. The four God kings did not know the truth. However, they also hoped that Tang Zhen would stay for a longer period of time. This way, they would be able to wait for reinforcements to arrive. Just one Devils Eye was enough to suppress Tang Zhen. The four God kings were filled with hope but they did not achieve their wish in the end. Tang Zhens speed of growth was far faster than they had imagined. The seed of rules absorbed the divine source madly and ripened in a short time, bearing its first fruit. Under the four God kings "astonished gazes, a ball of light left the sea of divine soul and was kept by Tang Zhen. The four God kings were dispirited and listless like frost-covered eggplants. They had completely given up on struggling. "Its done!" Tang Zhen laughed softly. He kept the four law fruits and immediately extended his hand. &Nbsp; the nine ordinary people floating around all entered the divine Kingdom in his mind, and the artifact Spirit naturally disappeared with it. The four God kings had no choice but to follow Tang Zhen. It could be said that they were at a loss. Not long after Tang Zhen left, many figures appeared one after another. They were the reinforcements that had rushed over after receiving the news. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had already disappeared without leaving any traces behind. Chapter 3972: A great danger (1) The cultivators who had surrounded Tang Zhen had gained nothing in the end, but they did not give up easily. They mobilized even more people to patrol the vicinity of the various cities in hopes of discovering Tang Zhens traces. If Tang Zhen were to take over the city, he would be able to discover it immediately and launch a pursuit. This was because Tang Zhen had the method to take over the divine weapon city. This would severely affect the plans of the invaders. If they did not control it, no one could guarantee how many cities would be taken by Tang Zhen before the end of the war. The loss of even one city meant that the war was not complete, let alone the fact that they had already taken over nine cities. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to publicly challenging the invader. The invaders did not have enough strength to monitor all the cities that had not been captured. This meant that Tang Zhen had more opportunities to take action. Unless there was a way to end the war in a short time and destroy all the cities in this world. Based on the current situation, it was impossible. No matter how bad these cities were, each of them had a weapon spirit at the level of a Divine King. The intruders were completely overwhelmed by their advantage in numbers. Tang Zhens sudden appearance had restricted the high-end combat strength of the invaders and had already affected the battle to a certain extent. For such a sudden situation, the intruders had to take measures to prevent the situation from worsening. The Demons Eye, who was in charge, also had the possibility of going into battle. However, if that was the case, it would be equivalent to completely disrupting the original plan, which was definitely not a good thing. From the very beginning, the Demons Eye was in charge of commanding the Army of mutants. Although he was strong, he did not make a move. The Demons Eye was doing this just in case, in case the spy took advantage of the situation and launched a fatal attack. How could such a powerful and unique world, which had nurtured so many divine weapons, not have any defensive measures? The other party had not made a move for a long time, most likely because the time had not yet come. It was definitely not a good thing to expose himself too early. He would definitely be targeted by the intruders and sacrifice himself in vain. The Demons Eye in charge of the Army was The Guardian of this world. There was also the backer behind the invaders, who had even more powerful strength, but only appeared for a brief moment when the Army set out. It had never appeared since the start of the invasion. Just because he didnt appear didnt mean that he didnt exist. It was very likely that this cunning guy was hiding in the dark and manipulating the situation. Powerful and sinister, hiding behind the scenes and using underhanded tactics, such a person was the most terrifying. Afraid of the invaders mastermind, Tang Zhen was always careful when he took action. He was afraid that he would be caught red-handed by this fellow. At the same time, he was also a little worried. Had his actions been discovered by the other party? He discovered it but didnt make a move. Perhaps he had a bigger plan? Of course, this was only a guess, and the possibility was not high. Thinking from another perspective, the mastermind behind the scenes would not allow Tang Zhen to act willfully. Looking at the attitude of the mastermind behind the scenes, it was obvious that he wanted to destroy all the cities. However, Tang Zhen had seriously disrupted his plan. If such an action could be tolerated, Tang Zhen would definitely doubt the other partys true goal. Tang Zhen chose to temporarily hide and avoid the limelight. It was actually very easy for a God King to hide. Of course, the prerequisite was that they didnt let even stronger experts discover any clues. Otherwise, if he were to use refine the world, even a God King would be found. This kind of dodging would delay time and cause the situation to gradually spiral out of control. If it wasnt because he had no other choice, Tang Zhen would definitely not do this. However, the intruders were not affected and continued to attack the city. They might even speed up the destruction. If they hid for a long time, this battle would have ended by the time Tang Zhen appeared again. This was not Tang Zhens style. Hence, he quietly appeared at a certain spot not long after. After choosing a target, Tang Zhen quickly arrived and contacted The Guardian. The Guardian had been anxiously waiting for Tang Zhen, who had arrived late. Before Tang Zhen disappeared, he had contacted The Guardian and said that he needed to lie low for a period of time. At the same time, he asked the Guardians to keep an eye on the surveillance of intruders so that they wouldnt be caught red-handed. They already knew that the operation would not be smooth sailing, but the Guardians still hoped that they would be lucky. However, the thing they were most worried about still happened. After Tang Zhen disappeared, the intruders would occasionally come closer to observe. However, there was no fight between the two sides. They were wary of each other, so it was normal that they didnt fight. However, this also meant that the operation would become more and more difficult. Once an accident occurred, the enemy would definitely arrive in the shortest time possible. Taking over the city like before would definitely attract the enemys pursuit. There was a saying that wealth was obtained from danger. It was absolutely impossible for Tang Zhen to easily give up the operation just because there was a threat. There was no time to waste. Tang Zhen immediately used the same old trick and investigated the residents. This time, it went very smoothly. It didnt take long for him to find the hidden controller. With his previous experience, Tang Zhen was also wary of the Guardians. As long as the other party dared to cause trouble, Tang Zhen would immediately launch an attack and completely suppress The Guardian. With his current strength, suppressing The Guardian was a piece of cake. Tang Zhens greatest advantage was that he could easily enter the city. Moreover, the protectors would cooperate with him throughout the entire process. Otherwise, the Guardians would seal off the city and start a war, making it difficult for outsiders to enter. From the previous battle, it was clear that if the magic eye Army wanted to take down a city, they had to concentrate their firepower and attack it fiercely. If it were the intruders, they would not have received such treatment. After discovering the controller, the rest of the things became easy. Soon, the other party awakened in the illusion and put away the city under the complicated gaze of The Guardian. "Done!" Tang Zhen withdrew his hand and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. After a few seconds, a divine sense swept over. It was obviously monitoring this divine weapon city. The empty ground shocked the other party. "Damn it!" The cultivator who was patrolling the surveillance room cursed and immediately sent out the news. Then, he saw many figures rushing over. There were a total of twenty God King cultivators, and nine of them were the lucky ones who had escaped. They didnt have the chance to recuperate and were once again sent back to the battlefield to patrol, monitor, and provide support. Once he discovered Tang Zhen, he must use all his strength to kill him and atone for his crimes. Compared to other cultivators, they hated Tang Zhen more, but they were even more unwilling to confront him. The battle back then had caused the nine godkings to suffer great losses. However, compared to the six godkings who had not returned, they could be considered extremely lucky. After personally seeing two God kings being blown apart, the remaining four God kings were also in a bad state. Every time he thought of this, the resentment of his godly body being blown up became weaker and weaker. When they heard that Tang Zhen had reappeared, the nine God kings grumbled in their hearts. However, they had no choice but to follow. However, he secretly made up his mind that if he encountered the situation last time, he would definitely not take the initiative to move forward. He was getting more and more worried. Every time Tang Zhen took over a city, it was equivalent to having another god King as a helper. Ten cities were equivalent to ten godkings. In addition to the suppression of cultivation levels, even twenty godkings might not have a sure chance of victory. One must know that a first realm cultivator was equivalent to ten Godking cultivators with a full soul sea. In a one-on-one fight, they could kill ordinary godkings in seconds. Fortunately, there were first realm cultivators in the team this time. Otherwise, the cultivators might not dare to patrol and pursue them, which would be equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths. Chapter 3973: Risk and benefit (1) The tracking team searched for a few rounds, but they could not find any traces of Tang Zhen. The cultivator leading the team was so angry that he flew into a rage. When he heard the news of Tang Zhen, he volunteered to come forward. In fact, it was to snatch the merit points. With the help of a large group of God kings and his first realm cultivation, defeating Tang Zhen would be as easy as blowing off dust. However, in actual combat, he could not find an opportunity to attack. This was a reasonable matter. As long as Tang Zhen avoided being locked on, he could hide at any time. Once they hid in the divine Kingdom of the mind, they would become invisible and untraceable in the vast world. Therefore, their only chance was to capture Tang Zhen on the spot when he made his move. As long as it was locked on, it would be difficult to escape even if it had wings. After half a day of fruitless pursuit, the cultivators had no choice but to split up and head to the alert areas they were in charge of. Each alert area included several cities, and cultivators were in charge of patrolling. If they discovered any abnormalities, the cultivators would quickly gather. This was the most appropriate method and also the only method. Even experts at the level of ancient godly monarchs had no way of monitoring the entire world. If he didnt have enough strength, he would make up for it with numbers. The cultivators in charge of patrolling would contact each other regularly. Once a cultivator was silent, it meant that they were in danger. There was no need to deliberately summon other cultivators, and they would directly arrive. This set of defense system was built to counter Tang Zhen. As for whether it was effective or not, it still needed to be tested through facts. To Tang Zhen, the enemys actions had indeed brought about quite a bit of threat. It became more and more difficult for him to move, as he could be discovered at any time. However, as long as he was careful, he still had a chance. The invaders mainly attacked the city and didnt have enough energy to deal with Tang Zhen. They could only use this method to contain him. However, as time passed, Tang Zhens advantage would also become smaller and smaller. As the war continued, the enemy would gradually free up their manpower and even attack Tang Zhen. This was inevitable. After all, he controlled many divine weapon cities in his hands. When all the cities were destroyed, Tang Zhen would become the target of the punitive expedition. At that time, as long as Tang Zhen was still in this world, he would definitely be unable to escape even if he had wings. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. He knew that the time left for him was getting less and less. Every minute was quite precious. In the game with the invaders, the final result would depend on how they played out. Not long after, Tang Zhen once again appeared. It was still the same old routine, locking on to a city and then choosing the citys controller. The process of the operation was not complicated. In a short time, he took over another city. This time, the enemy had indeed discovered them faster than before, but it still didnt make much sense. Tang Zhens speed was too fast. Once he successfully fled, he would not give the enemy any chance at all. After a fierce chase, he could not find any traces. The enemy was so angry that he stomped about like thunder. He was extremely unwilling in his heart as he started to search for a method to counter Tang Zhen. If he did not control it and allowed Tang Zhen to act as he wished, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would the battle situation be affected, but Tang Zhens strength would also become stronger and stronger. He might even be able to counterattack. If it really came to that, no one would be able to do well. However, Tang Zhen appeared and disappeared like a ghost. How could one lock onto him? this was the problem that gave one a headache. Before they could come up with a solution, the cultivators could only increase the speed and density of their patrols in an attempt to discover the abnormal situation earlier. As the demon Eye Army continued to push forward, the number of remaining cities decreased, and the pressure on the cultivators decreased. As the number of cities continued to shrink, they would be able to monitor more efficiently. The threat they posed to Tang Zhen would also become greater. Tang Zhens current situation had already become extremely difficult. However, the temptation was too great. Tang Zhen truly did not wish to give up so easily. After all, this city represented a Godking. Although they were not as agile and powerful as true godkings, the effects they could display on the battlefield were not much worse than true godkings. It could be said that these divine weapon cities were the divine runes of rules that could be used repeatedly, and they were the most powerful ones. If he carried twenty to thirty of them with him, who would dare to compete with Tang Zhen? Even if it was an ancient deity King, Tang Zhen would still dare to fight with him. It was not impossible for him to kill him. The advantage of ancient godly monarchs was that they had a large reserve of divine source, and their level and quality were also higher. However, an ancient deity King would also be injured if they suffered a fatal attack. If they couldnt resolve it in time, they would still be heavily injured or lose their lives. Just like the well-trained and fully armed Special Forces against the civilian thugs with simple equipment, the combat power of the two sides was not on the same level at all. Although the Special Forces were in a crushing state, if they were shot by civilians, they would still be unable to escape death. This was the difference between a God King and an ancient God King. There was indeed a difference in strength between the two, but it did not mean that they could not be killed. If they were able to gather over twenty God kings and attack together with Tang Zhen, even the Demons Eye would have the chance to be crushed to death. Therefore, Tang Zhens actions appeared to be taking a risk to block the enemy and destroy the enemys invasion plan on the surface. In reality, it was also to increase his own strength. Every time the operation was successful, he would have more trump cards. Tang Zhen clearly knew that danger was lurking everywhere, yet he still took action. This was truly daring to fight and risk his life. After a round of patrol, Tang Zhen appeared near a huge city and sneaked into it silently. After seeing Tang Zhen, The Guardian was rather surprised. The situation was getting more and more dangerous. The intruders appeared unscrupulously, wandering around the city from time to time. Such a deliberate warning made the protectors feel more and more uneasy. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would actually dare to appear at this time. He was simply too audacious. The protector revealed a look of admiration. At the same time, he could not help but worry. He was afraid that Tang Zhens plan would not be able to be carried out smoothly. "No need to say anything, just do as I say." Tang Zhen didnt wish to explain too much. Instead, he used his divine sense to envelop the entire citys residents and began to filter them through the illusionary realm. Seeing this, the protectors face revealed a trace of suspicion, and his eyes flickered. After knowing the truth, every Guardian was like this. He didnt expect that the residents he protected would have control of the city. Ordinary people with no abilities enjoyed the service and protection of the Guardians, but they had higher authority than the Guardians. The Guardian felt confused and indignant. Once again, he began to doubt his life. He always felt that such an arrangement was unreasonable. Tang Zhen was already used to such a reaction. Every protector would react the same way after knowing the truth. He didnt need to care at all, he just needed to do his own thing. In the blink of an eye, the controller was selected. It was a young man with a confused face. When The Guardian saw the young man, he was even more surprised. He had served the city for many years and knew every resident. The young man in front of him had dealt with him many times, but he did not expect the other party to have higher control than him. The protectors expression became twisted. It was lamentable, lamentable, and ridiculous. "Your Excellency, could it be that a mere mortal can control the city?" The protector looked at Tang Zhen as his words contained a trace of iciness. "Thats right." At this moment, Tang Zhen did not have the need to hide anything. After all, this was the truth. "Thank you for your help in finding the citys controller. After all, this city has nothing to do with you, so its best for you to leave as soon as possible." The protector looked at Tang Zhen and coldly ordered him to leave. Chapter 3974: Falling into a trap (1) The protectors abnormal attitude immediately raised Tang Zhens vigilance. Although The Guardian often lost control after knowing the truth, he rarely provoked Tang Zhen. Looking at the Guardians state, he didnt seem to have lost his mind. However, looking at the other partys appearance, it was obvious that he had nothing to fear, and even had a strong sense of hostility and pride. He was just the artifact Spirit of a divine artifact. What qualifications and courage did he have to dare to expel him? Tang Zhen realized that something must have happened before he arrived. Both parties looked at each other and Tang Zhen confirmed his speculation. "Youre so fearless, is there someone backing you up?" Tang Zhens eyes were slightly cold. In fact, he already knew the answer. "Youve joined the invader." The protector chuckled upon hearing this. He did not answer Tang Zhens question, but he also did not deny it. idiot, you actually believe in the invader! Tang Zhen revealed a ridiculing expression. The protector was actually willing to do such a thing like asking a Tiger for its skin. they promised to ensure my safety, but you cant escape death. The Guardian finally spoke, explaining his actions. The invader had a glib tongue and declared that Tang Zhens actions had no chance of winning. In the end, he was unable to escape the fate of failure. The only way to save his life was to cooperate with the invader. The protector was panicking. He knew that Tang Zhens strength was far inferior to the invaderS. He was currently dancing on the tip of a blade. If he made a mistake, he would definitely die. The Guardian and Tang Zhens cooperation was only for survival in the face of death. If Tang Zhen could not guarantee his safety, the cooperation would no longer have any meaning. The previous guardians had no other choice, but now it was different. With the invaders personal promise, The Guardian was naturally tempted and willing to cooperate with the other party. Tang Zhen wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. From the moment he entered the city, The Guardian must have secretly warned him. Originally, the enemy would only be able to notice the abnormality after the city was put away. However, it was different now. Although there was no movement, Tang Zhen was certain that the enemy had quietly arrived. They lurked in the dark and surrounded the city. It was impossible for Tang Zhen, who was surrounded, to leave. As long as he left the city, he would be surrounded by the enemy. The Guardian was fearless because he had received the signal. He even threatened Tang Zhen. His goal was also very simple. It was to make Tang Zhen feel fear in his heart and give up on taking revenge on The Guardian. He would then use all his strength to deal with the enemies outside. The invader had given him a divine rune of regulation that could block a fatal blow from a God King, which gave The Guardian a lot of confidence. Thinking of their previous agreement, The Guardian made up his mind and suddenly launched an attack. He was not targeting Tang Zhen, but the young man in front of him. Since the young man was a controller, he had to be killed to prevent him from being a threat. With the Guardians means, it was simply effortless to kill a young man. However, with Tang Zhens existence, how could he allow his plot to succeed? With a light wave of his hand, the young man was absorbed into the divine Kingdom in his mind, and The Guardian took the opportunity to fly out. He was not Tang Zhens match and did not dare to participate in the following battle. He quickly retreated from the battlefield after his attack failed. They would then use their own advantages to hide in the city and only come out when the battle was over. He must not fall into Tang Zhens hands, or else his fate would be miserable. At the same time, a huge repulsive force appeared, trying to push Tang Zhen out of the city. The Guardians still controlled the city and had the right to expel Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was able to resist the banishment, but he would need to consume his divine source. Now that the great battle was imminent, Tang Zhen had to carefully plan. Such a confrontation of rules was not wise. Just wait and see how Ill punish you. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he used all his strength to deal with the crisis. At the same time the protectors retreated, a pleased laughter was transmitted from outside and continuously reverberated in Tang Zhens ears. "This time, lets see where you can run!" The enemy had yet to appear, but Tang Zhen could clearly sense that there were many cultivators surrounding the city. Just as he had expected, the enemy had set up a trap and Tang Zhen had really fallen into the big pit. Such a situation was related to Tang Zhens greed. The Guardians stupidity was also the main reason. Tang Zhen truly did not expect that there would actually be a protector who would fall for it. He was simply foolish to the extreme. This group of despicable guys used the Guardians and killed them after they succeeded. The masterminds order was to destroy all the cities, so how could he spare this Guardian? Fortunately, before Tang Zhen took action, he had already made preparations to be trapped by accident. Now that he was in a dangerous situation, he still maintained sufficient calmness. "Id like to see what makes you think you can stop me?" Tang Zhens voice sounded. It was filled with thick disdain. In the previous intense battle, Tang Zhen had encountered fifteen Divine King experts, but he still managed to retreat calmly. Now that the number of enemies had increased, and there were even cultivators of the first realm, their strength was far greater than last time. Tang Zhen was not afraid in the slightest because he had sufficient trump cards in his hands. Not to mention this group of people, even if the Devils Eye joined the battle, Tang Zhen would also dare to fight with the other party. In the next instant, Tang Zhen left the giant city, but he was not in a hurry to collect it. There were many figures standing around, all of them were 10000 feet tall, and they sealed the world with rule power. The purpose of doing this was naturally to prevent Tang Zhen from escaping. The previous battle experience had made the enemy not dare to attack rashly, and they had adopted more conservative and reliable tactics. They would set up an inescapable net to ensure that Tang Zhen had nowhere to escape before suppressing and killing him. Tang Zhen sensed the auras of the enemies and discovered that there were quite a number of people he was familiar with. They were the nine God kings who had escaped. There were also many cultivators who were supplemented later on, and they were quite strong. One of the enemy cultivators was a first realm expert. He was the leader of this operation and was using his divine sense to lock onto Tang Zhen. With a provocative posture, it seemed that victory was already in his grasp. A thought flashed through Tang Zhens mind. Twelve figures appeared in front of him. They were the controllers of the divine weapon cities. Although they were only mortals, no one dared to look down on them, because they could control powerful divine weapons. All the cultivators eyes were attracted by the miniature city, and their eyes sparkled. This was a true treasure, and mortals were not worthy of it. If there was a chance, they would definitely seize it. The nine godkings who had just escaped from death had extremely complicated feelings. Although they hated Tang Zhen to the core, they did not have any thoughts of snatching the divine weapon. He only hoped that when they fought, they would not lock onto him and launch an attack. His old injuries had yet to heal, and if he were to suffer another heavy injury, it would simply be a disaster. At the same time, he was looking around for the six God kings that he had lost contact with, but he couldnt find any trace of them. There was an extremely high possibility that he had already fallen in Tang Zhens hands. They were more and more afraid of Tang Zhen and did not dare to let down their guard. I advise you to surrender obediently and not waste your time. Youre trapped in an inescapable net. Do you still think you can escape? " The enemy leader coldly laughed. If it wasnt for the fact that he was worried that Tang Zhen still had a trump card, he would have already ordered the attack. He was not afraid of delaying time. The longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for Tang Zhen. First of all, he had to persuade them to surrender. If he succeeded, he would be able to minimize the losses. Tang Zhens strength wasnt weak. If they were to engage in a life and death battle, there would definitely be cultivators who would fall. "Surrender? In your dreams!" If they were captured by the invader, there was no possibility of survival. It was very likely that they would be used as a sacrifice to feed the Demons Eye. There was still a chance of survival if they fought, but if they surrendered, they would definitely die. The leaders expression immediately changed when he heard these words. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was filled with killing intent. "If thats the case, then die!" Chapter 3975: Counterattack and kill a strong enemy (1) The twenty God King cultivators attacked Tang Zhen at the same time. It could be considered as a wave of fatal attacks. It was so terrifying that it could destroy an entire world in an instant. Tang Zhen, who was being attacked by the enemies, could not avoid it at all. He did not hesitate to use his trump card. It was a divine rune of rules given by patriarch Lou Cheng. It could tear the crystal wall of the Super plane and open a temporary space-time Tunnel. This type of spacetime tunnel would not last long, but it was enough for cultivators to go back and forth freely. If an ancient deity King were to make a move, they could reinforce and stabilize it, allowing it to be preserved for a long time. The purpose of giving it to Tang Zhen was to allow him to have a trump card to save his life in times of danger. When he used the divine rune of rules, patriarch Lou Cheng would also sense it and provide as much help as possible. The divine rune of rules was activated, and all kinds of rules fell into chaos before completely collapsing. Like a bomb, it completely destroyed all the rules, including the extremely stable spatial crystal wall. A broken passage appeared in front of the cultivators, connecting to an unknown world outside. At this moment, Tang Zhen could retreat at any time. However, Tang Zhens true goal was not to open the space-time Tunnel. Instead, he wanted to use the regulation divine talisman to resolve the enemys attack. The enemys attack was also rule power. Before it could have any effect on Tang Zhen, it was completely disrupted by the explosion of the divine rule runes. It was equivalent to the attacks of these God kings being completely neutralized by Tang Zhen with a single move. They did not achieve any effect. Such an unexpected situation completely exceeded the enemys expectations and even turned the tide of the battle. The enemys attack failed, but Tang Zhens counterattack had just begun. Twelve weapon spirits of the divine weapons shot out instantly and attacked the enemy. The enemy had just released the attack rules and his divine source had yet to be completely condensed, but he was suppressed by the remaining power of the rules divine talisman. He was unable to fully defend against the counterattack of the artifact Spirit and could only grit his teeth and bear it. "You still dare to be so arrogant!" When the enemy leader saw this, he was immediately unable to restrain his anger. The attack that he originally thought was a sure kill was actually resolved by Tang Zhen. He could clearly escape from Tang Zhen during the chaos, but he actually dared to launch a counterattack. He was simply extremely arrogant. "Go to hell!" As they were both first level existences, the leader was extremely confident that he would be able to crush Tang Zhen. "Youre not worthy!" Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he unhesitatingly charged forward and instantly transformed into his 10000 Zhang law body. A bronze rune greatsword quickly formed in his hand and he ruthlessly slashed at the enemy leader. The enemys leader laughed sinisterly. He conjured a large blade and actually wanted to clash with Tang Zhen. At the same time, the twelve weapon spirits had already hit their targets and returned at the first moment. They did not continue their victorious pursuit to avoid being surrounded by the other seven godkings. But even so, it quickly turned the situation around and reduced the threat from the enemy. The twelve godkings had varying degrees of injuries, but they did not dare to stay any longer. Instead, they quickly retreated to a safe place. They were afraid that the artifact Spirits return was to prepare for the next attack. There were still seven godkings who were not attacked. They had locked onto the weapon spirit at the first moment. Tang Zhen had a leader in charge of suppressing him. They only needed to deal with the weapon spirit and get rid of this fatal hidden danger. However, at this moment, a scream was heard, and the giant city below suddenly disappeared without a trace. The sudden scene immediately attracted the enemys attention. "Theres an ambush!" The Guardian of the city, the weapon spirit that worked with the intruders, let out an earth-shattering cry of sorrow. Then, there was no more sound, no more movement. At the same time, the seven God kings who had locked onto the artifact Spirit felt their hearts turn cold. The six figures suddenly appeared and launched an attack, catching them off guard. The twelve weapon spirits attacked at the same time. They worked together to attack and drowned the seven godkings in an instant. &Nbsp; the wounded God kings in the distance were all shocked to find that the attacker was actually an ally of the past. They were captured and suppressed by Tang Zhen. They actually rebelled and joined the enemy, launching a sneak attack on their former companions. Even though he was furious, there was nothing he could do. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and no one knew what would happen. In the past, companions had turned against each other and fought to the death. Such things were normal. The situation, which was originally in the bag of victory, had been reversed in a short time, and even became precarious. Their only hope was on their leader. If he was able to kill Tang Zhen, they would be able to turn the situation around in an instant. The injured Godking who was dodging no longer dared to attack. This was because Tang Zhens group had the upper hand. Twelve weapon spirits and six God kings were equivalent to eighteen experts. With such a strong confidence, it was no wonder that Tang Zhen dared to wander around and not put the patrolling cultivators in his eyes. Perhaps only the Devils Eye could kill and suppress Tang Zhen. The cultivators did not dare to hesitate and immediately requested for reinforcements. The fiercer Tang Zhen was, the more they had to kill him. Once the climate was developed, it would definitely cause greater losses. Just as the request for help was sent out, a roar was heard. The enemy leader who was fighting against Tang Zhen was severely injured. In the process of the battle, the leader was beheaded by Tang Zhen, and his headless divine body let out a series of wails. The enemy leader, who thought that he would definitely win against Tang Zhen, was defeated in such a way. It was truly humiliating. With a roar, he turned around and fled. Tang Zhen was in hot pursuit. He could not miss such a good opportunity and had to kill the enemy leader. cover me! Retreat! Call for reinforcements! At this moment, the enemy leader was no longer as arrogant as before. His heart was filled with panic and fear. He wanted to escape the battlefield and seek help from his companions. In just this short period of time, the situation of the battlefield had undergone a tremendous change. The fate of seven godkings was unknown, while the remaining godkings were also heavily injured. They did not dare to provide assistance at all. They were only afraid that if they made a move, they would immediately be targeted by the artifact Spirit. The current confrontation between the two sides was the best situation. The leader could only pray for himself. Tang Zhen was unforgiving after gaining the upper hand. He crazily chased after the enemys leader and vowed to kill him under the bronze sword. In just a short time, he had cut the enemy leader in half. The leader became more and more terrified and tried his best to escape. He cursed his companions in his heart. This group of damned bastards, each and every one of them leaving him in the lurch, they were simply bastards to the extreme. The next time they were in danger, they would definitely not help. He cursed in his heart, but it couldnt solve the actual problem. Now that he was facing Tang Zhens crazed pursuit, only the ancient godly monarch could save him. It was just that among the invader Army, only the Demons Eye was an ancient Godking, but it was in charge of commanding the demon Eye Army. Why would such a Supreme existence provide assistance at this moment? The more the leader thought about it, the more desperate he became. He felt that he would not be able to escape this time, so he was forced to use his life-saving trump card. In the process of escaping, the leaders divine body suddenly exploded, turning into a bloody light that scattered in all directions. 90% of the divine source exploded at the same time, shooting out in all directions. Since it was a life-saving trump card, it naturally had its own uniqueness. Even Tang Zhen was unable to successfully intercept it. Once this technique was used, the enemy leader would definitely be severely injured, and it would probably take a long time for him to recover. As long as he could keep his life, he could start all over again. Tang Zhen knew that it was impossible for him to kill the enemy when he saw this scene. Therefore, he decisively chose to give up on the pursuit. Although they had repelled the enemy, it didnt mean that they were out of trouble. They had to retreat as soon as possible. However, in the next instant, Tang Zhen looked into the distance with a grave expression. A terrifying aura was rapidly approaching the battlefield. It was clearly an ancient Godking. Chapter 3976: What’s there to fear in a battle (1) The sudden appearance of the ancient deity King caught Tang Zhen off guard. He didnt expect that the other party would really appear. The ancient godly monarch of the invader camp was naturally the Demons Eye, who led the Army. By right, he should be sitting in the Army and not easily participate in other matters. Now that he had suddenly appeared on the battlefield and was specifically targeting Tang Zhen, it could be said that something was very wrong. Tang Zhens importance should not have been so high. No matter what the reason was, it was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Zhen. He had to take action immediately. "Retreat!" After Tang Zhen gave the order, the artifact Spirit instantly retracted, and the six cultivators returned to the divine Kingdom in his mind. In the next moment, Tang Zhen locked onto the broken space-time Tunnel and shot out like a bolt of lightning. This was his only way out. Only by leaving this world could he avoid the pursuit of the Demons Eye. Although he could fight with the Demons Eye with his current strength, the chances of winning were 50 - 50. The strength of an ancient godly monarch could only be known after experiencing it personally. Tang Zhen would definitely not let his guard down. Tang Zhen had just crossed the tunnel when a terrifying figure followed closely behind. At the same time, it was accompanied by an attack that could destroy the heavens and earth. An incomparably thick tentacle smashed at the exit of the passage, shaking heaven and earth. A terrifying figure appeared. It was indeed a Demons Eye. When it saw that Tang Zhen had left this world, the Devils Eye let out a furious roar and rushed into the space-time Tunnel. Looking at his condition, it was obvious that he didnt intend to let Tang Zhen go and was prepared to Cross Worlds to hunt him down. "I must kill him!" The enemy leader reformed his divine body and cursed viciously. He had suffered a great loss this time, and it would probably take a long time for him to recover. He naturally hated Tang Zhen, who had hurt him, to the bone. He wished that Tang Zhen would be directly smashed into meat paste by the Devils Eye. The other enemy cultivators also had similar thoughts. If they had a choice, they were unwilling to encounter an opponent like Tang Zhen. He was simply a nightmare. It was a pity that he didnt have the opportunity to witness the battle situation of the Demons Eye chasing Tang Zhen and how Tang Zhen was killed. Tang Zhen passed through the space-time Tunnel and entered a vast sea of stars. Find adventures on empire In this sea of stars, there were countless celestial bodies floating around. They had obviously suffered serious damage. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to care about anything else. He fled into the depths of the starry sky and avoided the pursuit of the Demons Eye. He could clearly sense that the Demons Eye had caught up and was closing the distance between them. In terms of speed, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to be a match for the Demons Eye, even if he temporarily had the advantage of speed. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before the Demons Eye caught up to him. At the critical moment, Tang Zhen bitterly thought of a way to break it. The most direct method was naturally to invite the ancient godly monarch to help resolve this crisis. At such a critical moment, Tang Zhen would definitely not be stingy with his divine source. As long as he could solve the fatal crisis, he would have no problem paying double the salary. However, when he opened his minds divine Kingdom and tried to contact the cornerstone platform through the transmission array, he found that he could not connect at all. It seemed that some kind of power had blocked the channel of communication, so that the teleportation array could not be used normally. It couldnt be used in a super plane, and it was the same in this strange universe. The most effective means to solve the problem could not be used normally, which was simply adding fuel to the fire. "Oh no, what is this place?" Tang Zhens heart trembled as he immediately realized a possibility. The space-time Tunnel had sent him into an unknown starry sky. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the starry universe where the loucheng world was located had a history of hundreds of billions of years. But in the vast sea of stars, there was definitely more than one universe, and there were countless unexplored mysterious places. Between different universes, there existed a force field that isolated and repelled each other. Some could be penetrated, but some were indestructible. His current situation was that he had encountered a force field shield, causing the teleportation array to be unable to connect to the tower world. Without a backer, he could only rely on himself. Although Demons Eye was fierce, it was not truly invincible. Tang Zhen had already entered the first realm and had so many helpers to help him. So what if he had to fight with the Demons Eye? Compared to the ancient cultivators of loucheng, Demons Eye could only be regarded as a group of barbarians. Although it had great power, it lacked enough wisdom. Although most of the time, powerful strength was enough to solve everything, sometimes it could be defeated by wisdom. If one had great strength, coupled with the corresponding wisdom, their combat power would be multiplied. Before Tang Zhen took action, he used the ancient godly monarch as an imaginary enemy and formulated a corresponding plan. The artifact spirits he had gathered, including the six God kings he had enslaved, were all for this step. Since he had no choice, he might as well give it his all. "Set up the formation!" With that order, figures began to appear one after another. They formed a Godking formation in an extremely short amount of time. Tang Zhen sat in the center and acted as the eye of the formation. He was in charge of fighting the enemy head-on. A great formation formed by Divine King experts had always been extremely rare, and its destructive power was naturally incomparably powerful. The strength of an ancient God King was equivalent to the accumulation of divine source of a hundred God kings. The quality of the divine source would also increase greatly. From the first realm to the ancient godly monarch realm, there were a total of ten stages, and each stage was measured in ten. Before becoming an ancient godly monarch, a cultivators endurance in battle would increase. Only after becoming an ancient godly monarch would there be a qualitative change. The God Kings Town that Tang Zhen had built was equivalent to the full-powered attack of twenty God kings. Its power was not to be underestimated. The Demons Eye had a strong source reserve, and its advantage was that its battle power could last for a long time. The qualitative change in its divine source was purer, but the power of its attack was not equivalent to that of a hundred godkings. However, compared to ordinary godkings, he far surpassed them. What Tang Zhen had to do now was to gather the strength of all the cultivators and fight against the Devils Eye. Tang Zhen could guarantee that his attack power was not inferior to the Devils Eye, but he could not guarantee that it would last for long. Even with the help of the formation and divine source, he could only use three moves at most. If he couldnt end the battle in three moves, he would run out of energy. In the face of the Demons Eye, which had a strong origin, he was doomed to die. When the formation was formed, divine source gathered madly. Tang Zhen was the core of the gathering power. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly became extremely confident. Both of his eyes were filled with killing intent. "Come, let me see how strong the ancient godly monarch is!" Accompanied by a roar, a large bronze sword appeared in Tang Zhens hand. He directly slashed it down to meet the Devils Eye. At this moment, Tang Zhen had a divine body that was a hundred thousand feet tall. The sword light that he slashed out crossed the starry sea. The Devils Eye that was chasing after Tang Zhen opened its huge and terrifying eyes. It caused ones scalp to turn numb when they saw it. Inside the huge eyeball, there were countless eyes of different sizes that were staring at Tang Zhen in front of him. The strange rule power acted on Tang Zhens surroundings as if it wanted to freeze everything. Even the invisible laws were condensed at this moment, and then they shattered. The nearby meteorites that were affected were instantly turned into dust. This was the law of petrification, another innate magical ability of the Demons Eye, and it was accompanied by a terrifying tentacle. It ruthlessly whipped toward Tang Zhen, attempting to smash the petrified target into fine powder. He didnt even try to Dodge the incoming sword light. Instead, he released his divine source to dissolve and block it. In the eyes of the devil, Tang Zhen could not hurt him at all. Tang Zhens attack was an extremely sharp icicle, while the defense of the demonic eye was boiling water. They were all formed from the same material, and it depended on who could exert a stronger destructive power or possess a stronger defense. The Demons Eye was confident that its realm was higher and determined that Tang Zhen was no match for it. Tang Zhen would definitely be completely crushed by it. "BOOM!" The starry sky trembled, and a roar came from the depths of his soul. One of the fearsome Devils Eyes tentacles was cut off, and Tang Zhen was sent flying ten thousand miles away. Chapter 3977: Battling the demon Eye (1) Discover exclusive tales on empire Tang Zhen, who was ten thousand miles away, suppressed the trembling of his soul ocean and instantly returned to the battlefield. The battle was not over yet, and he could not bring anything with him. He had to control the rhythm of the battle. Only by taking the initiative would he be able to obtain more opportunities. He must not be led by the nose by the enemy. At this moment, Tang Zhens condition was not very good. The Demons Eye was indeed powerful, almost breaking Tang Zhens divine body apart. He was indeed worthy of being an ancient Godking. However, its situation was obviously more miserable. Tang Zhens sword slashed down and forcefully severed a tentacle of the Devils Eye. It was the same as breaking a persons limbs. The Demons Eye had a total of four large tentacles, which were considered rather important organs. Having one of its tentacles cut off was a serious injury. It was no wonder that the Demons Eye would howl in anger. The Demons Eye was shocked. A seemingly weak target was actually so fierce. At this moment, it was like a wild beast eating bait, only to have its mouth blown up. While he was in shock and anger, Tang Zhen actually took the initiative to approach and launched a terrifying attack once again. The divine source rippled, and the rules of attack instantly took shape. Such a fierce method made the Demons Eye bewildered and mistakenly thought that Tang Zhen was pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. Otherwise, how could he be so fierce and take the initiative to attack? his divine source was also so dense. In the face of the unavoidable attack of rules, the Demons Eye was forced to defend, but a touch of fear and bewilderment suddenly appeared in its heart. Relying on its powerful level, the Demons Eye mostly crushed its prey. When it encountered a prey that could hurt it, it became a little timid. However, at this moment, Tang Zhens fierce attack had already surged over. It was even fiercer than the previous wave. The bronze greatsword, which was engraved with runes, seemed to be able to split the universe apart as it landed heavily on the Demons Eye. Even if it was a planet, it could create a Rift Valley. "Roar!" In order to protect itself, the Demons Eye sent out its divine source, filling the surrounding space. As expected of a rich man, his divine source reserves were incomparably rich, and he didnt care about the losses and waste during battle. Fighting with such an enemy was enough to make people depressed and vomit blood. They had clearly used all they had, but the other party still had strength left. However, if they were intimidated by the enemys power, there was no possibility of victory. In this type of battle, it was to survive in the midst of death. Even if he failed in the end, he had to do it on a grand scale. Moreover, Tang Zhen didnt want to fail. He wanted to kill the Demons Eye. So what if it was an ancient godly monarch? it wasnt like there was no possibility of killing it. "BOOM!" In the second clash, the bronze sword slashed down smoothly, but this time it was blocked by the tentacles of the demonic eye. He had sacrificed his divine source to block a fierce attack that was enough to cut off the tentacle. Looking at the state of the Demons Eye, it was obvious that there was not much damage. Tang Zhen sighed in his heart when he saw this scene. His second wave of attack had already used up 90% of his divine source, leaving him with less than 10%. He could still launch a third wave of attack, but it would not achieve the same effect as the first two. At the same time, he would completely cut off all escape routes. If he had left this divine source behind and used it to escape, he might have been able to last for a while. Tang Zhen suddenly laughed softly when he thought of this. There was no point in thinking about escaping at this time. Even if he had won all his matches, he might not be able to escape successfully, let alone now that he was completely exhausted. Although he was in a desperate situation, Tang Zhens gaze became increasingly sharp. He had always been like this, the greater the pressure, the stronger the rebound. If the enemy wanted to kill him, they would have to pay a terrible price. Not to mention that the current Tang Zhen was not really at the end of his rope. "Come on, animal, lets decide the winner with one move!" He knew that the Demons Eye could hear and understand. Tang Zhens roar was actually an attack on the heart, allowing the Devils Eye to retreat in the face of difficulties. If he could succeed, that would be good. If he couldnt succeed, it didnt matter. If he didnt try, how would he know if there wouldnt be a chance? &Nbsp; in the course of the battle, the God King array was unaffected, but the situation was dire. All of Tang Zhens divine source came from the God King formation. The rapid gathering of divine source was equivalent to exhausting all the participants. Zhen Tang made the final blow, and their end wasnt much better. They were no different from cars out of gas. They could only let themselves be slaughtered. Fortunately, they were all under Tang Zhens control and had no other choice. Otherwise, when faced with the pressure from the ancient godly monarch, some of the cultivators would have already collapsed and fled. Compared to the previous two quick exchanges, the third exchange had not begun. The Demons Eye was no longer in a hurry to attack, and even showed a hint of hesitation. It was obvious that the first two waves of confrontation had caused enough shock to the Demons Eye, making it cautious and careful. This time, the Devils Eye did not take the initiative to attack. It only firmly locked onto Tang Zhen. He was not in a hurry to attack, but it did not mean that he had given up. He was like a Hunter who was looking for an opening, silently waiting for the right time to attack. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely launch a fatal blow. Tang Zhen involuntarily let out a cold laugh when he saw this scene. At the same time, he also felt a trace of rejoicing. The fear and caution of the Demons Eye allowed Tang Zhen to take a breather and find more ways to escape. However, judging from the other partys performance, it was obvious that they had no intention of retreating. This meant that the third wave of attacks would arrive at any moment. Tang Zhen would definitely not give up such a good opportunity, but he would no longer have to bear such a huge pressure. Instead, he always had a smile on his face and calmly faced the possibility of death. From the start of this operation, Tang Zhen had been dancing in the face of the abyss. Being able to persist until now had already far exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, he had gained a lot and killed many enemies, so all this effort was not in vain. Everything that should be done had been done, and the news that should be transmitted had also been spread. Tang Zhen felt that he had no regrets. However, many thoughts flashed through Tang Zhens mind in a split second. At the same time, he made preparations for the final battle. If the enemy didnt move, he wouldnt move. If the enemy attacked, it would be a method of mutual destruction. Tang Zhen was not afraid of death. With two great clones, he would still have the chance to become a Godking in the future, or even an expert at the level of an ancient Godking. When he was resurrected and had enough strength, he would definitely find this beast to take revenge for today. Tang Zhen, who had let go of everything, became more and more free and unrestrained as he laughed heartily at the Devils Eye. The Demons Eye sensed the fearless aura, but it also made him more bewildered. It was really certain that Tang Zhen had no fear. At this moment, the Demons Eye sensed the danger of death, but it did not know where it came from. This was a special innate ability that helped the Demons Eye to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. However, he did not expect to sense it on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens previous two counterattacks had caused serious damage to the Demons Eye. The appearance of the premonition of danger made it even more vigilant. Sensing that something was wrong, the Demons Eye did not launch an attack for a long time, and was even a little anxious. This series of actions caused Tang Zhen to feel somewhat puzzled. He secretly thought,"why is this Demons Eye so cowardly?" Was it really because of two waves of attacks that he became afraid of him and didnt dare to attack again? If that was the case, it would be too laughable. No matter how much fun the calf was having, in the eyes of the tiger, it was still a delicacy that could be captured. He wasnt an ancient deity King, and this couldnt be faked. The Demons Eye was even clearer about this. He might be wary, but he would never be truly frightened. There must be some other reason for his hesitation. A myriad of thoughts flashed through his mind. Tang Zhen caught hold of one of them and it was as if a Thunderbolt had struck his heart. "I see." Tang Zhens gaze passed through the Devils Eye and looked at the empty space in front of him. He revealed a mocking smile. Chapter 3978: A confrontation _1 Tang Zhen suddenly realized that the battlefield did not only have allies and enemies. There was actually a third party present. The other party had been hiding in the dark, watching the battlefield at all times, but had not revealed any traces. The spys strength was extremely strong, and it was very likely that he was an ancient godly monarch. He could pose a threat to the Demons Eye. Although he was well hidden, he was still discovered by the Demons Eye, and thus became vigilant. The Demons Eye stopped attacking, obviously because it was afraid that the peeper would take the opportunity to attack. This was an unexpected situation, but it made Tang Zhen happy. It also verified his previous speculation. In this special world where divine weapons were kept, there must be a Guardian, but for some reason, he had never appeared. The biggest possibility was that the invader was too fierce, and The Guardian had no ability to reverse the crisis. It was better to hide in the dark and slowly look for an opportunity. Tang Zhens previous actions had caused quite a big commotion. If there was really a world Guardian, the other party would definitely be aware of it. It was only natural for him to pay attention to Tang Zhen. It must be known that Tang Zhens actions could be considered to have protected those divine weapon cities and prevented them from being destroyed by violence. This time, Tang Zhen was being chased and his life was hanging by a thread. Would The Guardian come to his rescue? Tang Zhen only knew that the other party had the opportunity to attack during the first two waves of attacks. However, they did not do anything. Perhaps, the protectors plan was to let Tang Zhen and the demon Eye fight until both sides were injured. Then, he would seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. The chances of success would be higher if he made a move in that situation. However, if that was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely be severely injured and might even lose his life. Tang Zhen was the bait, and The Guardian was the fisherman. However, he didnt care about the life and death of the bait. After figuring out the cause and effect, Tang Zhen became even more confident. He knew that the Devils Eye was wary and would not easily launch another attack. In fact, this pursuit might not even end. Of course, there was a possibility that the Demons Eye would rather suffer a sneak attack than attack Tang Zhen. If that was the case, he could only blame his bad luck. Tang Zhen made use of this time to quickly gather his divine source and tried his best to find a way to protect himself. Tang Zhen didnt have much hope for the person who was secretly spying on him. Similarly, he didnt feel much resentment. Before this, he had not communicated with the other party, and there was no contract between them. He could do whatever he wanted and did not need to bear any psychological burden. Tang Zhen similarly didnt have the authority to make any accusations. Moreover, todays matter was purely Tang Zhens own fault and he could not blame others for using him as bait. The other partys existence even helped Tang Zhen to intimidate the Demons Eye and win precious breathing time. Having said that, there was no need to be grateful. Since the other party used Tang Zhen as bait, Tang Zhen could also raise the price. He was the one who had taken the divine weapon city, and he had taken a considerable risk. If the other party wanted to take it back, they would have to come up with a satisfactory solution. If he were to use his power to snatch it, Tang Zhen would naturally have his own means to deal with it. As the God Kings array spun, the divine source gathered faster and faster. It was enough for Tang Zhen to launch another powerful attack. However, Tang Zhens heart was like an ancient well. There were no waves at all. He knew that even if he unleashed a powerful attack, he might not be able to do anything to the Devils Eye. Only an attack of this strength, which could be launched ten to twenty times, could pose a fatal threat to the Demons Eye. The suppression in terms of cultivation level caused Tang Zhens efforts to become a little laughable. However, if he gave up because of this, it would be completely impossible for him to reverse the crisis. It was precisely because of the lack of vision that one had the motivation to move forward. The strong were never obstacles, but coordinates that were set in front of them. Tang Zhen was determined to become the ancient godly monarch and make the Demons Eye tremble because of him. A myriad of thoughts ran through his mind, but not much time had passed. A battle between godkings actually happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of Flint. A single thought was enough to cross swords countless times. Speed was the most basic guarantee. If he couldnt do this, he would definitely be crushed to the point where he couldnt even lift his head. The Demons Eye became a little irritable. It didnt like this kind of environment very much, and it repeatedly roared at Tang Zhen to threaten him. An innate God like this was more like a beast than a human. He was more like a violent beast. It could sense the hidden threat, but it was unwilling to give up on its prey. It could only roar from time to time to vent its anger. As a Hunter, he didnt need to bear too much pressure and could constantly threaten his prey. According to the experience of the Demons Eye, as long as there was enough pressure and threat, the prey might be confused. Once they found a flaw, they could take advantage of the situation to launch an attack. However, this time, its threat had no effect. Tang Zhen did not show any panic or weakness in the face of the Demons Eyes threat. The demonic eyes roar was mixed with a hint of depression, indicating that its intimidation had failed. It became hesitant. It did not dare to attack, but it was also unwilling to abandon Tang Zhen. A first-level Divine King was far more delicious than any other prey. The Demons Eye was not willing to give up such a delicacy. However, Tang Zhen was too stable and didnt have any flaws at all, making the Demons Eye helpless. The performance of the Devils Eye was seen by Tang Zhen and he could easily guess the other partys thoughts. After understanding the enemys mentality, Tang Zhen became more and more fearless. He even retracted his divine body. This way, he could save a large amount of divine source. The Demons Eye was furious, and its roars were endless. Looking at the demonic eye, it seemed to be on the verge of exploding and could attack at any time. However, Tang Zhen did things his own way and completely ignored the Demons Eye. Those with discerning eyes could see that Tang Zhen was deliberately provoking the Devils Eye. Your journey continues at empire Such an action was not wise, but it also made people more suspicious of his motives. This was especially true for the Demons Eye. This thing was not stupid, but had the shrewdness and slyness of a wild beast. The more presumptuous Tang Zhen was, the more vigilant Demons Eye became. It was afraid that Tang Zhen was setting it up. In the end, the demonic eye did not attack. Instead, it chose to continue the confrontation. It was like a patient hunter. The role that Tang Zhen played was naturally the prey that was targeted. Ignoring the demon Eye Legion and choosing to ambush Tang Zhen, this Demons Eye was really unprofessional. However, from another perspective, it was the right choice. Without Tang Zhens interference, the demon Eye Armys war would be even smoother and they wouldnt have to worry about another city being taken away. When the invasion was over and all the cities were destroyed, Demons Eye would be able to get reinforcements from its companions. At that time, there would be no need for him to be afraid. He could directly launch an attack on Tang Zhen. Even if it was a hidden threat, he could get rid of it all at once, and he would not be as restrained as he was now. Tang Zhen understood the intention of the Demons Eye. It clearly wanted to drag this out with him. An ancient godly monarch was actually guarding a godly monarch cultivator. How could he do such a shameful thing? The Demons Eye did it without any pressure. Of course, Tang Zhen was even clearer that the other party was not waiting for him. Instead, they wanted to influence the entire battle situation. With a Demons Eye, he could restrain Tang Zhen and the hidden Guardian. This business was a sure win. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed softly after knowing the thoughts of the Devils Eye. It was likely that the hidden protector was depressed to death at this moment. He clearly had two excellent opportunities to make a move, but he didnt take action from the beginning to the end. He had to wait for Tang Zhen and the Devils Eye to fight until both sides were injured. In the end, he had made a mistake in his calculations, which led to the current situation. Having missed the best opportunity, The Guardian was caught in a dilemma. He didnt know whether to continue waiting for an opportunity or choose to retreat immediately. If they continued to wait, they would be able to fulfill the enemys wish. However, if they chose to retreat, the divine weapon city on Tang Zhens body might be completely destroyed. At this moment, it was the Guardians turn to make a choice. He would definitely feel a headache. Chapter 3979: A negotiation with The Guardian (1) Tang Zhen did not expect that this unexpected war would actually draw out the hidden world Guardian. It was the Guardians Secret following that allowed the fatal crisis to be resolved. If it wasnt for the other partys existence, which made the Demons Eye fearful, Tang Zhen might have already been killed. When the killing turned into a confrontation, the situation would be quite unfavorable for the Guardians. They could no longer continue to observe in the dark and had to make a choice as soon as possible. The Demons Eye could afford to delay, and Tang Zhen had no problem, but The Guardian was different. He was protecting the entire world, so he couldnt waste all his time here. He didnt care about other things. Tang Zhen was clear about this. He knew that he didnt need to take the initiative. The other party would definitely take the initiative to contact him. He was able to take over the divine weapon city and even had a divine weapon in his hands. Furthermore, he was a first level God King. To the Guardians, Tang Zhen had considerable value and could be considered a partner. Tang Zhen, who had confirmed this point, appeared even more relaxed. It was as though he had already completely escaped from danger. His abnormal behavior. This made the Demons Eye feel suspicious, but it also made it more vigilant. Tang Zhen waited quietly, knowing that The Guardian was more anxious than him. As expected, it didnt take long for a divine sense to connect with Tang Zhen and attempt to communicate with him. "You know of my existence, thats why youre acting like this?" The voice was cold and emotionless, which was in line with his image. "Im just confusing the enemy and making it fear me. What does it have to do with you?" Tang Zhen coldly replied. Even if the other party might be an ancient Godking, he would not bow and bend his knees to welcome him. I know youre trying to confuse the Demons Eye, but youre just borrowing my power. If I leave the battlefield now, youll definitely be devoured by the Demons Eye. The protectors words contained a trace of intimidation. He wanted to use this to deal with Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen were to give in, things would be even easier. Who would have thought that Tang Zhen would directly sneer after hearing these words. At this moment, a figure appeared in his soul sea. It was the projection of The Guardian. The other partys sudden appearance did not have any effect on Tang Zhen. "Sir, please leave. I have my own means of escape." Tang Zhen coldly said, completely ignoring the other partys threat. He was not speaking without thinking. He did have a way to escape. Although the success rate was not high, it meant that he was no longer helpless. After receiving Tang Zhens strong reply and seeing that he had completely ignored his threat, the protector also felt extremely depressed. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to endure until now was completely because of his existence. However, he did not appreciate it in the slightest. If they wanted to leave, they could. No one was stopping them. Tang Zhen clearly knew that the Devils Eye would immediately launch an attack once he left, yet he still refused to submit. This meant that it was impossible to continue with the previous bait plan. Tang Zhen was definitely not someone who would be easily manipulated. If he really left, it would only make things worse. The most infuriating point was that if they wanted to cooperate with each other to fight against the Demons Eye, they had to accept Tang Zhens manipulation. To The Guardian, this would damage his own reputation, but the responsibility he had to bear forced him to make a choice. "I can help you once and help you resolve this crisis, but I need your full cooperation." Since Tang Zhen didnt fall into the trap, The Guardian could only get straight to the point. His original plan was to hope that Tang Zhen would beg him. However, his current situation was somewhat passive. For the same matter, whoever took the initiative to speak first would have a completely different nature. "If the plan is sound enough, I can consider it." Tang Zhen gave a reply, but he did not directly agree. The protector was so angry that he almost flew into a rage. He had already taken the initiative to lower his stance and cooperate with Tang Zhen, but he did not expect to receive such a response. It was simply too much to hesitate. If it wasnt for the critical situation, The Guardian would definitely let Tang Zhen know what kind of serious consequences there would be if he did this. However, at this moment, he could only endure his anger and continue to persuade Tang Zhen. In his heart, he was even more clear that Tang Zhens attitude was actually expressing his dissatisfaction. He clearly had two chances to attack, but he missed both because of his hesitation. His dirty thoughts had clearly been seen through by Tang Zhen. The protector forcefully suppressed his anger. He knew the value of Tang Zhen. He originally wanted to control him, but now, he could only try to cooperate. "I know that youre not in a good condition right now. Even if youve recovered for a while, youre still not in a good state. However, at the right time, if he used his full strength, there was still a possibility of killing a strong enemy. Ill lock onto the enemy and launch a full-power attack, but I might not be able to kill him. Ill need your help at this time. Launch a full-power attack on the Demons Eye, and theres a 90% chance of killing it. The only way is to kill the enemy and resolve the crisis." When the protector said this, he issued a warning to Tang Zhen. dont think too highly of yourself. Weve already lost a lot, and the cities you have are no less important. The Guardian was actually very clear about Tang Zhens thoughts and plans. He gave in and issued a warning at the same time. This also proved that he really valued Tang Zhen and hoped that they could work together to kill the strong enemy. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly after hearing the protectors warning. He naturally would not compete with the other party. There was no need to anger The Guardian as long as the goal was achieved. The protectors suggestion piqued Tang Zhens interest. If he could kill the Demons Eye, he would definitely profit from this. Before he encountered the evil Demons Eye, Tang Zhen had followed the three old ancestors and killed more than one ancient deity King. He had also obtained a generous war bonus. This was the best way to obtain divine source. It was through the war dividends that Tang Zhen was able to advance to the first realm so quickly. "We can work together, but I want a bonus from the war. You get 70% and I get 30%. This is the only condition for our cooperation." Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, The Guardian was slightly stunned. He had no intention of giving Tang Zhen his dividends at all. If he was in a good mood, he could reward Tang Zhen with some soup and water, but he did not treat Tang Zhen as a real collaborator. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Tang Zhen had placed him in the position of a business partner from the beginning. If he treated Tang Zhen as a tool and thought that he could use him as he wished, it would definitely be wishful thinking. Tang Zhen was a God King cultivator. He had his own dignity and the capital to negotiate. It was simply impossible for him to order Tang Zhen to help him without paying any price. For the sake of the big picture, The Guardian decided to take a step back. "I can give you 10%. This is already a large amount of divine source." "I want 30%." 20%. Dont overestimate yourself. Youre only providing support. You dont have the right to ask for so much! "I want 30%, or Id rather quit!" Tang Zhens attitude was incomparably firm. He also had the ability to kill an ancient deity King, so why couldnt he obtain the corresponding benefits? So what if The Guardian was unhappy? did he have to deliberately please the other party? Through the previous encounter, Tang Zhen knew the Guardians character. He was indecisive and selfish. Even if Tang Zhen did not want any benefits, he would feel that it was only right. He would even feel that Tang Zhen owed him for helping him escape from the crisis. When faced with such an existence, there was absolutely no room for hesitation in the negotiation. When it came to ones own interests, one had to fight for it. After a few moments of silence, The Guardian finally agreed. alright, if we kill the Demons Eye, Ill give you 30%. Chapter 3980: Slaying the Demon’s Eye (1) The cooperation between Tang Zhen and the protector was not fair at all. The protector was strong while Tang Zhens realm was low. There was a huge gap between their strength, but they had to bear the same risk. However, during the distribution of benefits, Tang Zhens gains were less than one-third. Although this distribution ratio was personally proposed by Tang Zhen, it was also against his will. If he had enough trump cards, why would Tang Zhen take the initiative to compromise? he would definitely fight for more benefits. Even if its 70% for me and 30% for him, its not impossible. As expected, strength was the foundation no matter what. Otherwise, one could only be manipulated by others. The communication between the two sides was extremely short, and the Demons Eye did not notice anything unusual. It would never have imagined that Tang Zhen and The Guardian had made a deal under its eyes. The killing intent had already formed, and it was only waiting for a thunderous strike. At this moment, the Devils Eye was still locked onto Tang Zhen. It was like a venomous snake that would come out of its hole at any time. However, from the beginning to the end, they did not launch any attacks, because the Demons Eye was still wary. He was afraid that during the hunt, he would reveal a fatal flaw, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of him. The silence seemed to last forever. All of a sudden, the Demons Eye exploded, breaking away from the fake sleeping state. "Roar!" A furious roar came from his divine soul, accompanied by a series of tremors. His divine source was dissolving all the laws. This was the simplest attack, but also the most effective. It was the simplest of all great DAOs. The Demons Eye seemed to have locked onto Tang Zhen, but its true target had always been The Guardian hiding in the dark. Although Tang Zhen was a threat, there was ultimately a limit to it, let alone the fact that he was already like a lamp that had run out of oil. If they didnt belong to the same level, they would never be considered real enemies, and they wouldnt be taken seriously. Tang Zhen wasnt worthy of being an enemy. The true enemy was The Guardian. In that instant, the Demons Eye saw the future, and the hidden Guardian launched a sneak attack. Although it was only an instant of premonition, it was enough for the Demons Eye to go all out and deal with the Guardians fatal move. The originally hasty battle had become a calm response, so the situation was naturally very different. Without the element of surprise, the killing effect would be greatly reduced. The perfect defense surprised The Guardian. He did not expect the Demons Eye to have such a talent. It seemed like every ancient Godking wasnt simple. They all had trump cards in their hands. Otherwise, how could they have reached this point? Although the sneak attack had failed, it did not affect the Guardians performance. He was just used to being cautious, but that didnt mean that his strength was low. His realm was even higher than Demons Eye. He just lacked actual combat experience. Being in a special sealed environment, The Guardian was not as fierce as the Demons Eye, and his style of doing things was too cautious and conservative. If it wasnt for the fact that they were at the end of their rope, The Guardian would probably still have to wait and see. However, since he had launched an attack, he had to do his best and not give the enemy any chance to breathe. The war experience he had inherited would not allow him to give up halfway. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided, and a terrifying and piercing light burst out. It was as if a dead planet had exploded, creating a terrifying shock wave. Wherever the dazzling light passed by, all the rules would collapse. With such a terrifying energy fluctuation, one would lose their life in an instant if they were to be touched by even the slightest bit. This was a war between gods. If ordinary cultivators were affected, they would definitely not survive. The moment before the two sides clashed, Tang Zhen had already retreated ten thousand miles away to avoid being affected by the terrifying battle. If necessary, Tang Zhen could also withstand the shock wave, but it would consume his divine source. At such a critical moment, every trace of origin was extremely precious. How could it be wasted so easily? The God King array retreated and continued to operate to provide Tang Zhen with divine source. Their current state was that they were madly overdrawing themselves and would not hold back a trace of divine source. Tang Zhens aura became stronger and stronger. Before he reached an agreement with The Guardian, Tang Zhen had already continuously gathered his strength in order to unleash his strongest attack. The bronze greatsword reappeared, but the runes on its surface had changed. They were now more complex and dense. This special weapon was actually the condensation of rule power, which was constantly being strengthened and enhanced. A terrifying aura was being released through the bronze sword. Tang Zhens current state was extremely similar to a swordsman who had sharpened his sword for ten years. It was already when he did not unsheathe his sword, but the moment he unsheathed his sword, it would shake the heavens and earth. At the same time, The Guardian and the Demons Eye entered a stalemate. If they couldnt kill their opponent in seconds, they could only compete in attrition. The one who could last until the end would be the winner. However, this time, The Guardian had an accomplice. It was Tang Zhen, who was ready to attack. The protectors heart was filled with joy when he sensed Tang Zhens aura. At the same time, he gave the order to attack. "This is the moment, but when!" The Demons Eye, which was in a confrontation, noticed the abnormality and let out a shocking roar at Tang Zhen. Originally, Tang Zhens cultivation level was not enough to pose a threat to it. However, it was different now. It and The Guardian fought against each other and entered a stalemate of checks and balances, clearly giving Tang Zhen an opportunity. A sense of fatal danger rose spontaneously at this moment, making the Demons Eyes soul tremble. It suddenly had a premonition that Tang Zhen would be a fatal threat to it. Such a clear premonition of death made the Devils Eye let out a roar of shock and anger, trying to stop Tang Zhen from approaching. Ordinary cultivators would have been scared witless if they were targeted. However, he had forgotten that Tang Zhen had already dared to go all out against the protector before he attacked. Why would he care about such a threat that appeared tough but was actually weak? He charged into the battle of the two ancient godly monarchs like an undefeatable warrior and slashed out with his sword. At this moment, the Demons Eye could not be avoided. An earth-shaking wail of despair suddenly sounded as the sword light fell, mixed with indescribable fear and despair. Clearly, he did not expect that Tang Zhens attack would be so terrifying. It had actually seriously injured him. A terrible wound appeared on the huge eyeball of the Demons Eye. It was almost cut in half by the sword. There was no way to heal such a terrifying injury under the suppression of The Guardian. The balance between the two sides was completely broken because of Tang Zhens intervention. "Good job!" The protector was incomparably excited. The effect of Tang Zhens auxiliary attack had always exceeded his expectations. Although they had proposed a cooperation plan, The Guardian could not be sure if it would succeed. He only hoped that Tang Zhens participation would be able to distract the Demons Eye. This way, he would be able to take advantage of the situation. In the end, the Demons Eye wasnt only distracted, but it had also lost half of its life. If he didnt seize the opportunity and continued to hesitate like before, The Guardian would never forgive himself. "If you dare to invade, dont even think about leaving alive!" The Guardian roared and exploded with his true strength. He no longer continued to act and hide his strength. As The Guardian of a world, how could he be weak when he was in charge of so many divine artifacts? It was just that the sudden invasion, coupled with the enemys ferocity and strength, had caught the Guardians off guard. That was why he became so timid and did not take action, missing the opportunity again and again. But this time, he had made up his mind to kill an invader. This way, he could intimidate his enemies, improve his own strength, and complete the arduous task of protecting the world. The Demons Eye sensed a life-and-death crisis and also tried to protect itself, but it also tried to ask for help from its companions. However, the surrounding space had long been sealed off by the Guardians, so it was impossible to transmit any information. "Go to hell!" With the Guardians roar, the divine source surged, and the aura of the Demons Eye disappeared in an instant. Chapter 3981: Cooperator (1) The battlefield was calm as if nothing had happened. The shattered and agitated laws also healed and reconstructed themselves, and everything returned to normal. The Guardian erased all traces in an instant to avoid being discovered. Before the confrontation, the Guardians had arranged everything, and there was no oversight. The purpose of this was to prevent the Demons Eye from asking for help and to ensure that the secret would not be leaked after the kill. The fact that he dared to do this showed that The Guardian had the confidence to win. Even without Tang Zhens participation, he still had a trump card to destroy the Demons Eye. After successfully killing the Demons Eye, the Guardians aura changed rapidly, and he began to become more confident. Before this battle, the Guardians were afraid of intruders and always felt that they were invincible. It was only when they crossed swords that they realized that the intruders were actually nothing more than that. They only looked very frightening. Only after a real fight did he realize that he was also very strong. Of course, this was referring to a one-on-one fight. In the face of a powerful demon Army, the Guardians were still no match for them. After all, he was alone, but there were a group of intruders. Knowing their own disadvantage, The Guardian tried to find an ally, and Tang Zhen was the best choice. It was not weak, and it also had keen insight. It had actually discovered the hidden function of the divine weapon city. This special hidden function was naturally known to the world Guardian, only to the weapon spirit who was acting as The Guardian of the city. It was easy to understand that weapon spirits could not put away the city, just like how humans could not grab their hair and lift themselves up from the ground. The main reason was that he was worried about losing control of the artifact Spirit, which would cause even greater chaos. Since they were domestic pigs in captivity, it was necessary to prevent them from escaping to the outside, so it was natural to have restrictions. The problem was that the Guardians of this world were also not qualified to take away the divine weapon city. Otherwise, it would be a serious violation. The identity of a world Guardian was equivalent to a caretaker and a caretaker, but it did not have the authority it should have. This rule was somewhat thought-provoking, and it was obviously targeted, as if it was to prevent The Guardian from embezzling the " money " and running away. Tang Zhen did not understand this. Otherwise, he would definitely have more analysis and conclusions. The clues were right there. Even if The Guardian didnt say anything, Tang Zhen would discover the clues sooner or later. The Demons Eye that had been killed had now been cut into countless pieces and could not be restored under the suppression of the rule power. It was like countless seeds that could germinate after being scattered on the ground, but they were thrown into a burning furnace. It wouldnt take too long for them to turn into a pile of charcoal. this is your war bonus. Suppress it carefully and dont release it. Once the broken divine body escaped, it would certainly reform in a very short time, and the demon Eye that had been killed would also be resurrected. At that time, this operation would be exposed, and Tang Zhen and The Guardian would definitely be hunted down. "Dont worry, I have enough experience." In the depths of Tang Zhens divine Kingdom, there was more than one ancient God Kings shattered divine body. Naturally, he knew how dangerous this thing was. The benefits were even more alluring. Once he successfully refined it, he would probably be able to advance to the second realm very quickly. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdoms Origin Energy reserves were equivalent to twenty God King cultivators. As the price for advancing, the divine origin reserves would be completely used up. But it didnt matter. There were losses for every gain, and in the end, he would still gain more benefits. Tang Zhens heart was burning. As expected, wealth came from danger. The rewards from killing the ancient deity King were even more bountiful. If he could kill all of the demon eyes, even if he couldnt become an ancient godly monarch, he would still be able to advance by several levels. Coupled with the God King array, Tang Zhen could even kill an ancient God King if he fought alone. In order to achieve this, he had to make good use of the world Guardian. This was also the strongest combat force that Tang Zhen could rely on at the moment. It just so happened that the other party also wanted to rope in Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would not be able to distribute the divine source so easily. Since both parties were willing, the cooperation was naturally successful. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the true thoughts of the protector. Of course, this wasnt important. It was fine as long as he achieved his goal. With enough time to buffer, Tang Zhen could do more things. For example, he could apply for help from the loucheng world. Now that things had developed to this point, the 4th battle area could not just stand by and watch. If it were not for the unforeseen event that happened halfway, the reinforcements would have arrived long ago. Whether it was the destruction of the primogenitor star or the development of the Super planes, the fourth battle area would be the biggest beneficiary. Allowing Tang Zhen to fight and ignore him wasnt the cornerstone platforms style. Tang Zhen seriously suspected that the old ancestor Lou Cheng who was separated from him had already established contact with the fourth battle area. The reinforcements of the tower world might have already arrived at the Super plane they were in and were trying to find Tang Zhen. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen had already left and was in a distant and strange world. The communication between the two sides had been cut off, and there was no way to meet up. It was also unknown when they would be able to recover. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen probably wouldnt be able to rely on these cultivators and could only rely on himself. Fortunately, all of these encounters were Tang Zhens own choice. He naturally wouldnt have the slightest resentment in his heart. Seeing Tang Zhen accept the war dividends, The Guardian secretly nodded and tried to obtain more information. youre different from those intruders. You should belong to a huge cultivation organization. Why are you involved in this matter? " The Guardians had been spying in the dark and had obtained a lot of information, but they could not make plans based on speculation. Understanding Tang Zhens background, his strength, and methods were all related to the deployment of the next operation. Tang Zhen didnt intentionally hide anything from the Guardians question because there was no need to. An appropriate display of trump cards could instead make the other party even more fearful and not dare to kill the donkey when the grinding is done. Tang Zhen made a decision and said to The Guardian,"Im from the world of loucheng, so I should be in another universe, which is quite far from this world. There were three thousand battlefields in the loucheng world, and each battlefield had countless cultivators. Im a Lord in the 4th battle area and there are hundreds of Lords like me. Theyre all God King cultivators." Upon hearing Tang Zhens self-introduction, the world Guardian was secretly shocked. He knew that Tang Zhens background wasnt small and he definitely had a powerful identity and background. However, he was still too conservative when he went. Although he also suspected that Tang Zhen was exaggerating, some things could not be lied to. The protector was able to tell with a single glance that Tang Zhens many actions during the battle clearly had a powerful and systematic inheritance. He had a little more yearning for the world of loucheng. Tang Zhens extraordinary background also caused the protector to be respectful and treat him as a true collaborator. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. If I can rope him in for cooperation, its definitely a good thing that Ive been looking for. Now that the situation was critical, The Guardian should not make too many enemies, or it would only make the situation worse. The mission of guarding and protecting the world was limited by the rules, so the Guardians had to do their best. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he had to try. He would not give up so easily. "If its really as you say, the loucheng world is indeed very powerful, and there must be many ancient deity Kings." The Guardians sigh carried a hint of probing. In the current battle, ordinary godkings were no longer of much use. Only the ancient godkings could turn the situation around. of course there are many, but theres no way to contact them at the moment. Theres a shielding force field in this universe, so the teleportation array cant function normally. Tang Zhen explained the reason and looked at the world Guardian at the same time. The purpose of him telling the truth was naturally to get the other partys help to find a way to restore the connection with the world of loucheng. Once the communication was successful, Tang Zhen would be able to call for reinforcements. This might be a turning point in this invasion. The premise was that The Guardian was willing to cooperate and had the ability to guide the cultivators of Lou Cheng to descend. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. The world Guardians attitude was particularly important at this moment, as success or failure depended on this move. Chapter 3982: The destructive realm teleportation array (1) The ultimate goal of the Guardians was to drive away all the intruders and reduce the losses as much as possible. If possible, it would be best to annihilate all the intruders. However, with just him and Tang Zhen, they appeared to be weak and had no possibility of success. Including this hunt for the Demons Eye, it was actually just a coincidence. Similar opportunities could not be repeated continuously. The two of them were still in a very dangerous situation. Even though they had sealed off the transmission of information, the demon Eye clan was naturally gifted. They would probably be able to sense the fall of their own clan very quickly. Tang Zhen was the biggest suspect, and The Guardian was also unable to continue hiding. Once they locked on to Tang Zhen and The Guardian, they would definitely not give up easily. When that time came, not to mention stopping the enemys actions, even protecting themselves would be a problem. The Guardian was well aware of his own difficult situation, which was why he took the initiative to find help. It was impossible for the Guardians to stop the intruders on their own. The two sides were not on the same level at all. The Guardian might not have a choice in choosing to cooperate with Tang Zhen. If that was the case, such a cooperation would be meaningless. It would only be adding cannon fodder to the defeated camp, dragging Tang Zhen down with him. Tang Zhen had never thought that he would be an insignificant character. He did not believe that the protectors would do such a meaningless action. There must be something on Tang Zhen that moved the protectors heart. That was why he took the initiative to cooperate and was willing to share the war benefits. The answer was obvious. The world of loucheng that Tang Zhen was backed by was treated as a life-saving straw by The Guardian. Tang Zhen was very clear about this. That was why he told the truth and asked the protector to cooperate to solve the problem. If the force field of the universe could not be broken through, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not be able to descend, and the Guardians plan would be completely ruined. "What did you say? I cant connect to the world of loucheng!" The Guardians expression did not change, but he was secretly shocked. This was indeed bad news. As an ancient deity King, The Guardian had received a knowledge inheritance and had some understanding of the cosmic force field that Tang Zhen had mentioned. These invisible cosmic force fields not only acted as a shield, but they could also protect the various universes from melting and colliding. They were like pieces of magnets that repelled each other, maintaining a state of mutual peace. If this mysterious force field were to disappear, the universe and the stars would probably really turn into chaos. That would be the true world-ending catastrophe. The Guardian was secretly anxious. He knew that it was extremely difficult to break through this kind of cosmic force field. It seemed impossible to borrow the power of the world of loucheng. Fortunately, Tang Zhen continued to speak at this moment. "I do have a way to break through the force field of the universe, but it will require the help of a powerful force. If you can help, theres hope for us to break through the force field and open the teleportation channel to the tower world." When The Guardian heard this, the gloominess in his heart was swept away. since you have a way to solve it, I will naturally cooperate with you. This is our only chance, so we must do our best! From the Guardians words, he had placed him and Tang Zhen in the same camp and tried to pull the relationship between the two closer. He told Tang Zhen that the situation was critical and that they had to live and die together. The Guardian tried to use this method to make Tang Zhen do his best and put away other thoughts that he shouldnt have. Clearly, he was still unable to completely trust Tang Zhen even at this moment. It was normal to have such thoughts. Tang Zhen was unable to truly trust The Guardian and knew that the other party was simply turning to any doctor in a desperate situation. Compared to the destructive intruders, the cultivators of loucheng were more gentle. After all, there was no enmity between the two sides, and there was more room for negotiation. Even the Guardians didnt know why the intruders were so brutal and decisive, not giving them any chance to negotiate. From the beginning of the invasion, the enemys goal was extremely clear. They wanted to destroy all the divine weapon cities. If they could figure out the reason, there might be a possibility of solving the problem. However, up until now, they had not found any useful clues. After the two sides finished their discussion, they chose to return immediately. The spacetime tunnel that Tang Zhen had opened up earlier had already closed up in an extremely short period of time, causing the enemy to miss the opportunity to pursue him. This was also because the Guardians had secretly intervened and sped up the recovery of the space-time Tunnel. If Tang Zhen was alone, he would definitely not be able to return successfully. He could only wander around in this part of the starry sky and wait silently. If a spacetime tunnel appeared, they would have a chance to return. Otherwise, they would miss this invasion. This was actually a very good ending. He had obtained a large number of divine artifacts, and at the same time, he had successfully escaped from the whirlpool of war. It was just that such a perfect ending was due to the participation of The Guardian. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have had the chance to live until now. The final survivor could only be the Demons Eye, and Tang Zhen would become the food in the other partys stomach. With the existence of The Guardian, opening the spacetime tunnel became much easier. To be able to do this, it was naturally because of his special identity. He was also a controller of some world rules. Ordinary ancient godly monarchs were unable to force their way in from the outside. After the two sides returned, they did not continue to take over the divine weapon city, nor did they plan to hunt for demons eyes. The operation of raising the soup to stop the boiling could not solve the root of the problem. Tang Zhens operation was still the most reliable. Once the operation was successful, it would be equivalent to taking drastic measures. The Guardians were extremely anxious. The invaders were like a hot knife through butter, and nearly half of the city had been destroyed. If the city was completely destroyed, it would mean that the defense mission had failed. Such a dereliction of duty would definitely be severely punished. Although they didnt know the exact punishment, they knew that it would be a fate worse than death. It was precisely because of this that The Guardian saw Tang Zhen as a life-saving straw and was unwilling to let go after grabbing onto him. Under the guidance of the protector, they arrived at a special and hidden space. It was said that it could isolate the probing of ancient deity Kings. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to execute his plan and build a destructive realm teleportation array that connected to the loucheng world. With the destructive realm teleportation array, he could penetrate the force field seal of the universe and build a space tunnel with the world on this floor. With a safe space, Tang Zhen was able to move freely. In addition to the Guardians control, his speed became even faster. The construction of this kind of teleportation array was naturally not the traditional way of adding bricks and tiles. Instead, it was a three-dimensional image created with ones mind and then filled with divine source. All the materials needed could be transformed by divine source, and all kinds of runes would be instantly produced. The divine source that was used to build it would be provided by The Guardian. Tang Zhens Origin Energy reserves were already stretched thin, and he could barely complete the construction of the teleportation array. It was just to help The Guardian out of trouble, but to pay with his own blood, what kind of Bullsh * t logic was that? The protector was also helpless. After all, he had a favor to ask of them, and he didnt use up much divine source. Discover more content at empire Regardless of whether it was a loss or not, The Guardian had to admit it. During the process of building the teleportation array, The Guardian was watching the entire process and was extremely envious of Tang Zhens professional operation. Although he had received the inheritance of knowledge, it did not include these profound skills. Perhaps he was afraid of hidden dangers that would allow The Guardian to break through the various rules and restrictions. Or perhaps, the cultivator who left behind the inheritance might possess powerful strength, but he might not have the godlike skills and means that Tang Zhen had. The two sides cooperated fully, and the destructive realm teleportation formation rose from the ground. The most critical moment also came. One had to open up a sealed space and borrow the nomological power of this world. If the realm-breaking teleportation array was a huge cannon, the nomological power of this world would be the ammunition used to fire. Without such a powerful force, how could it break through the blockade of the universes force field? Once the teleportation formation was activated, the enemy would definitely sense it, and a great battle could begin at any time. Tang Zhen was not afraid of the Demons Eye. He was only afraid of the powerful existence behind the intruders. If the other party launched an attack, even the Guardians might not be a match for them, which was enough to make this operation a complete failure. Chapter 3983: Special training before the war (1) "The realm-breaking teleportation formation has been completed. Whats next is to merge with this world and gather enough power. When it reached the standard, the transmission array would officially come into play and break through the blockade of the universal force field. At the moment of breakthrough, the cornerstone platform will sense it and cooperate to stabilize the space-time passageway." The operating principle was not complicated, the key was whether one had the ability to do it. Tang Zhen had the ability to build a teleportation array. However, the final step of activating it was the most crucial step. Continue your adventure with empire Once the teleportation array merged with the world and began to madly extract energy, it would be sensed by all the living beings in the world. Including the intruders, they were able to detect the abnormality very quickly and carry out an investigation at the first moment. The enemy might not know the purpose of the teleportation formation, but they would never allow it to run. They would definitely destroy it. Tang Zhen and the Guardians had to risk their lives to protect the city until the cultivators arrived. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the protectors emotions became increasingly nervous. His heart was filled with an uncontrollable panic. This war of defense was clearly unavoidable. The Guardian had a fear of war that originated from his heart, which was the main reason why he had not taken action yet. Even if he attacked later, he was actually forced to do so, but that did not mean that his fear had disappeared. If there were no restrictions, it would not be strange for him to escape. Such a situation naturally had to do with the Guardians special experience. Without experiencing a normal growth and having never seen bloody battles, the Guardians courage was severely lacking. He was severely lacking in combat techniques. When he fought, he was more like a brawny man who only had brute force. He did not have any skills at all. "What do we do, what do we do?" At this moment, the protector looked like he was worried about his personal gains and losses. He didnt have the demeanor of an ancient deity King at all. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh in his heart when he saw this. This abnormal and stable world had cultivated a group of strange gods, all of whom had empty realms. Artifact spirits and guardians were all the same. On a real battlefield, it was very likely that he would suffer a great loss. For example, this Guardian was definitely stronger than the Demons Eye, but he was timid when he took action and had no confidence in himself. He even needed Tang Zhens help to kill the Demons Eye. After Tang Zhen analyzed the situation, such an action was purely unnecessary. The protector was actually looking for peace of mind and thought that he would only win if he had someones help. For an ancient deity King to look like this, it was truly inconceivable. The Guardians condition caused Tang Zhen to feel very uneasy. He felt that he still needed to make more preparations. For example, he would give the Guardians special training before the operation. If someone who didnt know the situation knew about this, they would definitely think that Tang Zhen was overestimating himself. What capabilities did he have to actually dare to train an ancient Godking? However, Tang Zhen knew what the Guardians weakness was. This special training was imperative. Tang Zhen explained his thoughts and tried to build an enclosed space to let The Guardian experience true cultivation. He could simulate all kinds of scenes and share his combat experience with them, so that The Guardian could grow quickly. One only needed to consume divine source to extend the usage time. It had only been one or two minutes outside, but 10000 years had passed in the battle space. Through this method, he would be able to solve the Guardians shortcomings and allow him to have more powerful combat skills. The Guardian rejected Tang Zhens proposal, but he quickly agreed. He also knew of his own weakness. He had also witnessed Tang Zhens methods and knew that this kind of special training had its benefits and no harm. Now that the situation was critical, he couldnt do anything stupid like avoiding treatment. Although Tang Zhens cultivation was inferior to him, his experience and methods were quite extraordinary. It was not shameful to acknowledge him as a master. Tang Zhen was in charge of building it, and The Guardian was in charge of providing the divine source for the special training space. It was built in a very short time. The Guardian entered and suppressed his own realm, in case the training space could not bear it. Tang Zhens divine sense entered it and refined one powerful opponent after another. He used this method to train the protectors. It was better to have a real fight than to practice boxing for a hundred days. Both parties were at the same realm. When the battle started, Tang Zhen easily killed the protector in a second. The Guardian was extremely shocked by the result of the battle. He did not expect himself to be so weak. After being suppressed many times, The Guardian finally realized that he was indeed not Tang Zhens match. His lack of combat experience was severely inconsistent with his own realm. He had previously defeated the Demons Eye because the other party was not good at fighting, and his strength and realm were far superior to the other party. Good luck couldnt always be with him. Only powerful strength could truly save his life. The enlightened Guardian became even more serious and hardworking, and his strength began to increase rapidly. As an ancient godly monarch, he naturally didnt lack comprehension. Even though he started from the basics, his progress was extremely fast. This was to be expected, and it would be strange if The Guardian was stupid. The results of the training had met his expectations. The Guardians combat strength had increased rapidly. Tang Zhens guidance had not been in vain. Ever since Tang Zhen started cultivating, he had also guided some cultivators and taught them various skills. But like the Guardian, starting from basic skills all the way to the divine King realm, it was something that had never happened before. Although they werent master and disciple in name, they were in reality. However, both sides didnt bother about this matter. This was only a transaction, and both parties would get what they needed. The training in the medium was dull and long. Without strong mental power, one would not be able to withstand such terrifying torture. &Nbsp; fortunately, the two godkings had extremely powerful mind power, so they were completely unconcerned by the assault of the time law. After going all out to train and improve, The Guardian finally reached a standard that satisfied Tang Zhen. As this thought rose in his mind, the training space crumbled and the divine senses of both parties returned. Tang Zhen was still the same as usual, but The Guardian had undergone a great change. His aura had become incomparably sharp. Anything within a hundred feet would instantly turn to dust. This was clearly a sign that his strength had increased rapidly and he couldnt control it perfectly. In fact, The Guardian had already done a good job. Otherwise, the place where he was would have been a scene of the sky collapsing and the earth sinking. The abnormal state did not last long. In just a few breaths, The Guardian returned to normal. Such a reserved state proved that his cultivation had reached perfection. No one knew better than The Guardian what kind of changes he had experienced. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had been reborn. "Thank you for your guidance." The protector looked at Tang Zhen and actually bowed. As an ancient deity King, it was rare for him to bow and thank a low-level cultivator. However, it was enough to prove that Tang Zhens teaching was indeed effective and made The Guardian feel grateful. He no longer relied on his status and sincerely expressed his gratitude. "Theres no need to be so polite, Sir. After all, youre the real main force in the upcoming operation. As long as they could delay the enemy for a while, the teleportation array would be able to break through the force field blockade, allowing the cultivators of Lou Cheng to arrive smoothly. Well discuss the specifics of the cooperation then." The cultivators of loucheng would definitely not destroy the world as they pleased like the invaders, leaving only ruins behind. He would not help for free and would definitely charge a corresponding reward, but the price might be outrageously high. Chapter 3984: The battle of the Guardians (1) Everything was ready, they just needed to activate the teleportation array. Along with Tang Zhens operation, twelve tool spirits appeared at the same time and were distributed around the teleportation array. The controller of the artifact Spirit was located below the teleportation formation, and was trapped by circles of runes. In order to ensure that there were no accidents, the souls of these residents were sealed, and they knew nothing about the outside world. He would not have any resistance or rejection toward Tang Zhens control. Even though its intelligence was lacking, it won in stability. Everything was within Tang Zhens control. The only disadvantage was that these residents were too fragile and could not be attacked by the enemy. When a battle broke out, even the slightest aftershock could tear them to pieces. Once an accident occurred, the divine weapon would become an ownerless item and would no longer be able to display its expected effects. The runic ring was a protective talisman that could dissolve the impact of rule power, but it only passively provided protection. &Nbsp; the six God kings that Tang Zhen had captured and suppressed were now in charge of acting as bodyguards, protecting the divine weapons controllers, and at the same time, resisting the enemys attacks. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they could only obediently become tools. The God King array had exhausted all of the cultivators divine source, and they couldnt recover in a short time. Such a terrible state was not suitable for him to enter the battlefield. However, Tang Zhen did not have a choice. Time waits for no one, and if they hesitated any longer, the invaders would destroy the entire city. At that time, everything would be irreversible, and he would become the target of the enemy. Although the world was wide, there was no place to escape. While helping the Guardians, it was also saving themselves. Even if they were seriously lacking in divine source, they had to brace themselves and charge into the battlefield. They fought to the death just for a chance of survival. Compared to a powerful enemy, Tang Zhens group was indeed weak and had no way to compare with the intruders. Fortunately, the main mission of the invaders was to destroy the divine weapon cities. They could not send too many cultivators at once. It was precisely because he had confirmed this that Tang Zhen dared to take a gamble. If he were to suffer the enemys full-force attack, Tang Zhen would definitely give up on his defense because there was no possibility of victory. After everything was deployed and confirmed that there were no problems, the space shield was lifted. The destructive realm teleportation formation that was like a giant tower suddenly appeared in the world. Read exclusive chapters at empire Many of the strange plants in this world were hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and they actually blocked the teleportation formation. However, this level of disguise had no effect on cultivators. With the activation of the teleportation array, the surrounding environment immediately became ethereal and illusory, and everything in the world appeared to be in a distorted state. The teleportation formation was merging with heaven and earth, but the process was very rough and direct. In the blink of an eye, the area within a thousand miles was affected. Strange phenomena kept occurring, and there were even signs of nomological power forming innate runes. If a cultivator could see the runes and comprehend them with his heart, he would definitely benefit greatly. When there was an abnormality in the fundamental laws, a slight change would affect the entire body, and all the living beings in this world would sense it. It was as if a certain sensitive nerve had been triggered at the same time, which brought endless fear. In the cities that had not been attacked yet, the Guardians and residents were worried that a disaster would befall them in the next moment. They had all mistakenly thought that this was the doing of the invader, just to speed up the destruction of this world. Only the intruders knew that this matter had nothing to do with them, but they could not ignore it. "Quickly investigate and find out whats going on." Some of the demons eyes had already left and had yet to return. Now, there was a strange turmoil. The intruders were very suspicious and felt that something big was going to happen. Every Demon Eye Legion sent cultivators to the source of the changes. If any hidden dangers were discovered, they had to be eliminated immediately. Looking at the operating destructive realm teleportation formation, the cultivators who were investigating were shocked. They realized that something big had really happened. He didnt dare to hesitate for a moment and quickly sent the message back. Then, he went closer to do a further investigation. Who would have thought that at this moment, the hidden protector would suddenly appear and attack. The might of an ancient deity King was not concealed at all. The enemy was so scared that he turned around and ran, not having the courage to fight at all. The primogenitor star didnt chase after him. His main task now wasnt to kill the enemy, but to protect the teleportation formation. The longer he delayed, the higher the chance of success. These damned intruders, he would spare their lives for the time being, but the debt they owed would be paid back sooner or later. The scouting cultivator managed to escape, but he did not plan to give up. Instead, he continued to call for reinforcements. The appearance of an ancient godly monarch was definitely a huge matter that had to be resolved immediately. If it was allowed to exist, it was likely to cause more trouble. Among the explorers was the primogenitor star, and they were particularly concerned about this operation. After all, it concerned their future fate. After the rear received the news, they actually sent three demons eyes to quickly gather from different directions. The enemy took The Guardian who showed up very seriously, and it was obvious that they intended to eliminate him completely. The loss of contact with the Demons Eye made its companions feel uneasy, and they thought that The Guardian was the culprit. The enemys lineup was powerful. The protector was secretly nervous, but he quickly became extremely determined. He knew very well that this was an unavoidable fate. Since there was no retreat, he could only fight to the death. The Guardians who had undergone special training had long been reborn. Even in the face of certain death, they would still try their best to persist until the last moment. If they fought, there was still a glimmer of hope. If they didnt fight, they would die without a doubt. The idea of Lou Chengs cultivators had turned the Guardians into real warriors. come on, you bunch of scumbags, ugly and dirty guys, watch how I break your dead fish eyes! If it was the previous Guardian, it was impossible for him to do such a mocking action. However, Tang Zhens special training made The Guardian understand too many dark things. He knew what the real cultivation world was like. If The Guardian had the wisdom to dare to wander and cultivate in the great thousand world, he would have died in all kinds of conspiracies. At the same time that he rejoiced inwardly, his mentality also quietly changed. The Demons Eye did not have the habit of fighting with words. It launched a fierce attack, trying to tear The Guardian into pieces. However, he did not expect The Guardian to be so brave. He used the worlds rules that he controlled to display many strange means. His fighting style was sinister and strange, making people feel that it was impossible to guard against. The battle had just begun, and the Demons Eye was already in a passive position, unable to get close to the teleportation portal. The Demons Eye race was definitely blessed by the heavenly Dao and had several powerful innate divine abilities. Not only could they help their companions cultivate and increase the strength of their race rapidly, but when they fought in a group, all kinds of magical powers would be randomly activated. The more demonic eyes that participated in the battle, the stronger the innate magical ability that was activated. It was definitely the king of group battles. However, this invincible innate divine ability met its nemesis this time. It was actually being suppressed by The Guardian. The Demons Eye was shocked and angry. It couldnt understand why this Guardian that had suddenly appeared was so fierce and strange. However, the protector became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. After a period of special training, his potential had already been completely developed. He was actually not at a disadvantage even in a one-on-three battle. Although they had blocked the enemys attack and prevented them from approaching the teleportation portal, they did not have the opportunity to kill the Demons Eye. This situation was very dangerous. If the enemy sent more reinforcements, the Guardians might not be able to stop them. The enemy still had strength, but The Guardian had used all he had. The situation was indeed a little bad. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also besieged by powerful enemies who were trying to destroy the teleportation array. Chapter 3985: Enemy reinforcements (1) The battle between the ancient godly monarchs was restricted to another dimension to prevent the destruction realm teleportation formation from being affected. This was the Guardians ability. In the past, he had been using this method to hide perfectly. As such, no one in this world had discovered his existence, not even the Demons Eye. After leaving this world, the innate hiding ability disappeared, and the Demons Eye immediately noticed the abnormality. Tang Zhens pressure was greatly reduced with the Guardians control. The other God kings would not sit by and do nothing. They took this opportunity to attack and try to destroy the destructive realm teleportation formation. Up until now, the enemy still did not know the specific function of the teleportation formation. However, as long as it was determined to be the source of the anomaly, it must be eliminated without hesitation. What the invaders wanted was to destroy the world smoothly. No one was allowed to destroy or obstruct them, and no hidden dangers were allowed to exist. In the process of approaching, the artifact Spirit launched an attack, and the two sides fought. Tang Zhen was in charge of controlling the teleportation formation. At the same time, he would assist in the defense and try his best to stall for time. He had a higher realm than the enemy, and he was on the defensive side, so the enemy didnt get any advantage. After suffering several heavy blows, the enemy became much more cautious and was no longer as unscrupulous as before. Instead, they used harassment tactics and constantly looked for a suitable opportunity. Because of his own reasons, Tang Zhen did not pursue the results of the battle. He did not care about how many enemies he injured or defeated. Ensuring the safety of the teleportation array was the greatest victory. He had no choice but to do this. His divine source reserves were too little, so he couldnt fight to his hearts content. The harassing enemies soon discovered the abnormality. They had been studying the use of the teleportation formation, and the most likely thing was to call for reinforcements. If that was the case, the teleportation formation had to be destroyed. The existence of these weapon spirits also allowed the enemy to recognize Tang Zhen and confirm that he was the mysterious cultivator who had stolen the city. What had happened before was linked together and attracted the attention of the enemy, who mistakenly thought that he was on the same side as The Guardian. Up until now, Tang Zhen had not revealed his true identity. Otherwise, it would definitely trigger the madness of the primogenitor star. They wanted to kill Tang Zhen at all costs. The enemies who couldnt break through the defense began to call for reinforcements, trying to get stronger cultivators to break through the defense. Tang Zhen was a first realm cultivator, but the enemy camp didnt lack such experts. They would quickly rush to the scene to provide support. If the Demons Eye joined the battle, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to stop it successfully. Tang Zhens heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew that the situation was getting more and more urgent. The teleportation formation was still in operation, and it would take some time to achieve the desired effect. This was the most difficult moment. If they persevered, they would succeed. Otherwise, they would be completely defeated. Tang Zhen was unable to continue hiding when he saw the enemys attacks intensifying. He could only display his own signature technique. &Nbsp; an enemy who had tried to ambush him had been instantly obliterated, his divine body turning into countless pieces. However, it was also because of this that his identity was completely exposed. "Tang Zhen!" Among the attacking enemies, there were naturally people from the primogenitor star. At that moment, they were all shocked and furious. The hatred they had for Tang Zhen was simply indescribable. They wished they could tear him into a thousand pieces. Never in his dreams did he expect to meet him in such a place. This could only mean one thing. Tang Zhen had been hiding by their side all along, but they had not discovered him. The thought of this possibility made the primogenitor stars mad with shame and anger. "Spread the news immediately and do your best to kill this fiend!" As long as Tang Zhen was involved, it would definitely not be a good thing. He had to stop and destroy it no matter what. The news of Tang Zhens appearance was immediately spread, and it really caused the public anger of the primogenitor star. They all expressed that they would come to support the battle. Just by joining the invader Army, one had to obey orders and commands. It was definitely not easy to leave. In the end, more than ten people from the primogenitor star were allowed to participate in the battle. They headed straight to the location of the teleportation formation. There were also two demons eyes in the reinforcement team. Only by eliminating the hidden danger could the operation be guaranteed to proceed smoothly, not to mention that The Guardian had killed their companion. They had to kill The Guardian and release their companion. Only then could they be resurrected. At the same time, the teleportation array completed its fusion and began the charging process. The charging process was very fast, but the enemys attacks were even more ferocious. They were determined to destroy the teleportation array. The divine source that Tang Zhen had accumulated was once again in a predicament of being exhausted. The enemy had the upper hand. They only needed one chance to destroy the teleportation formation. At this critical moment, Tang Zhen could only once again use his secret technique to frantically absorb and suppress the evil Demons Eye. The remains of his divine body transformed into divine source and instantly filled Tang Zhens sea of divine soul. Moreover, it was in an extremely full state. The divine source, which had been transformed by the divine body but had not been refined, almost burst the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. The will of the demonic eye took the opportunity to counterattack, wanting to take over the nest. Tang Zhen resisted all kinds of negative effects and displayed his strongest attack. Not only did he transform into a 30000-foot divine body with three heads and six arms, but he also released law seeds madly at the same time. The crazy consumption of divine source was equivalent to relieving Tang Zhens pressure. At the same time, it would also cause fatal damage to the enemy. Enemies were constantly being blown up and fleeing the battlefield in fear. Then, they would try to get rid of the rule seeds. Clearly, he did not understand why Tang Zhen would suddenly become so powerful. The Demons Eye, which was fighting with The Guardian, immediately sensed the aura of its own clan. It looked at Tang Zhen with a crazy killing intent. He wanted to kill Tang Zhen and save his own people, but he was blocked by The Guardian. However, looking at the Guardians condition, it was obvious that he could not hold on for too long. If the enemys reinforcements arrived, The Guardian would not be able to continue to resist. At this moment, the protector was also burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. The only thing he could do was to stop the Demons Eye and stall for time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, two more figures whistled over. One of them rushed towards The Guardian while the other went straight for Tang Zhen. It was the Demons Eye that had come to help. Tang Zhen had become the life and death enemy of the demon Eye clan. Even if he didnt die this time, he would be hunted down by the demon Eye clan in the future. Tang Zhen did not panic when he discovered that the Devils Eye had locked onto him. Instead, he revealed a sinister smile. At this moment, he was under attack from both the inside and the outside. He was in an extremely dangerous situation. Tang Zhen gritted his teeth and endured. He knew that as long as he took a step back, he would definitely fall into an abyss that was beyond redemption. He had fought with the Demons Eye before and knew that it was not invincible. He could fight it with all his might. The existing divine source all came from the Demons Eye, so he could use his internal worries to fight against external threats. With a roar, a massive amount of divine source was released and condensed into a shocking sword. Not only would it relieve the pressure on Tang Zhen, but it would also deal a fatal blow to the enemy. The divine source that was released had a will. It wanted to break free from Tang Zhens control, but it was impossible to do so in a short time. The Demons Eye, which was attacked, hesitated for a moment. If it retaliated or resisted, it would be equivalent to causing harm to its own kind. However, if he didnt take any measures, he would be heavily injured. In a split second, the Devils Eye made up its mind to forcefully resist this wave of attack from Tang Zhen. As long as he could kill Tang Zhen and release his clansmen, this loss would be insignificant. Chapter 3986: Defend to the death, activate _1 Tang Zhens all-out attack was forcefully received by the Demons Eye, but the killing effect far exceeded his expectations. Not only did it cut off two of the Demons Eyes tentacles, but it also left a terrible wound on the huge eyeball. Just a little bit more and the eyeball would have been split in half. When the spectating cultivators saw this, they were incomparably shocked in their hearts. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually be so fierce. Such a terrifying killing effect was caused by Tang Zhen not holding back at all. He had completely exceeded his limit by 120%. In addition, the purity of his divine source was much higher than that of a normal God King cultivator, so it was only natural that he would be heavily injured. If it was not for the divine Kingdom in his mind, Tang Zhen would not have been able to unleash such a fierce attack even if he used all sorts of methods. Accompanied by a shocked and furious roar, the evil Demons Eye rapidly retreated to prevent Tang Zhen from launching a second wave of attack. The enormous eye that was filled with cracks and scars viciously stared at Tang Zhen. At the same time, there was a trace of fear hidden within it. It truly didnt expect that a God King could heavily injure it. He was originally suspicious of how his companion had been killed by Tang Zhen, but now, he had a trace of understanding. Such a fierce attack, coupled with an appropriate layout, could indeed catch people off guard and kill them. The Demons Eye, which originally did not put Tang Zhen in its eyes and thought that it could easily kill him, became more and more cautious at this moment. On the other hand, Tang Zhens condition had become increasingly worse. After using the divine source of the demonic eye to release and severely injure the enemy, a serious invasion and infection followed. If he had not suppressed it with all his might, he would have gone mad and lost control of his body. In the divine Kingdom in his mind, the roars of the Demons Eye rose and fell, trying to break through the control of the rules here. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would not happen. Tang Zhen was an exception this time. The demonic eye had transformed into divine source, filling his entire divine Kingdom in his mind, completely breaking the normal balance. It was precisely this state of imbalance that caused the enemy to turn from passive to active and continuously launch attacks at Tang Zhen. Using divine source now was like drinking poison to quench ones thirst. While performing beyond his normal limits, his divine body would be contaminated and his enemys will would erode. As an ancient God King, the realm of the Demons Eye was far higher than Tang Zhens. If The Guardian did not crush it, Tang Zhen would not have the qualifications to suppress it. Now that he had transformed his divine source, he was like a tiger that had been released from its cage. He had actually launched a frenzied attack on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was aware of the various drawbacks, but he did not have a choice. He could only risk his life in exchange for a chance of survival. "Attack! Kill him!" The severely injured Devils Eye didnt give Tang Zhen a chance to catch his breath. This time, it took command and urged the other cultivators to launch an attack. Although they were shocked by Tang Zhens ferocity, they did not hesitate to launch an attack after receiving the order. Orders could not be disobeyed, or the Demons Eye would kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. They were similarly able to see that Tang Zhen must have used some kind of special secret technique to be able to force back the Devils Eye. Every secret technique had a price. The more powerful it was, the more it would be like this. If Tang Zhen continued to use this kind of attack, he would simply be seeking his own death. There was no need for them to make a move. Tang Zhen would be unable to escape death. However, the current situation on the battlefield did not allow for any slow waiting. They had to kill Tang Zhen in the shortest time possible. On another battlefield, the protectors were in a tough battle. Originally, he could barely hold on in a one-on-three battle, but the Demons Eye had joined the battlefield. The original balance was instantly broken, and The Guardian was firmly suppressed, becoming in a precarious situation. In desperation, he learned from Tang Zhen and directly absorbed the divine source of the Demons Eye. Originally, he had wanted to explode in an instant and deal a fatal blow to the enemy, but he did not expect to completely anger the Demons Eye. The Guardians actions were equivalent to a serious provocation, and he was madly beaten up by the Demons Eye. The Guardian was in a miserable state, but he could only grit his teeth and hold on, praying for the teleportation array to work quickly. Although the situation was terrible, the teleportation formation was completely undamaged, which proved that their previous efforts were not in vain. To be able to reach this stage was actually already very difficult. However, the results of this persistence were actually very fragile and could be destroyed at any time. Perhaps he was still holding on a second ago, but in the blink of an eye, he might fail at the last step. Fortunately, this kind of persistence finally paid off. Just as the battle was getting intense, a strange sound suddenly came from the teleportation formation. Such a strange sound immediately attracted the attention of the enemy cultivators, and an ominous premonition emerged. "Quickly destroy that thing, at all costs!" The Demons Eye, which was in charge of commanding, let out a roar of shock and anger. Some of the godkings who were still fighting and watching no longer hesitated. Each of them used all their strength to attack the teleportation formation. "I swear to protect you with my life!" Tang Zhens eyes were incomparably firm. This was the most crucial moment. He absolutely could not allow any mishaps. However, his current state was already extremely miserable. Tang Zhen had forcefully absorbed the divine body and suffered severe negative effects. He was barely holding on. He could lose his mind at any time and be replaced by the Demons Eye. It was the same for the protector. He used the same tactic, but was retaliated by the Demons Eye. They collectively believed that The Guardian was the culprit, and they must avenge their own kind. The Guardian, who was beaten up by a group of people, was now too busy to take care of himself. He simply did not have the ability to provide help to Tang Zhen. As for the weapon spirits and the puppet Godking controlled by Tang Zhen, their situation was even more miserable. They had long lost all their fighting strength. Without Tang Zhens protection, he would have turned into ashes. In the face of the enemys crazy attacks, it could not provide any help at all. However, he did not expect that at this moment, Tang Zhen would actually erupt for the second time and once again push back the fierce enemy. Although he had successfully repelled the enemy, Tang Zhens appearance had undergone a terrifying change. Half of his body was still in human form, but tentacles were growing out of his body. One of Tang Zhens eyes was deformed, and its size was continuously expanding as if it was going to burst his head apart. This frantically growing eyeball was clearly the manifestation of the Demons Eye. It had clearly successfully invaded Tang Zhens divine body. At this moment, they were trying their best to control or kill Tang Zhen. "You want to kill me? dream on!" Tang Zhen laughed crazily. Suddenly, he extended his hand and grabbed his own face, forcefully breaking one of his heads into two. Inside the broken Head, there was another head that looked like a ferocious ghost. The huge eye extended from the head and was screaming wildly. "Get lost!" Tang Zhen furiously roared. He grabbed the head and forcefully pulled it out of his body. The one-eyed monster shrieked crazily and tried to fight against Tang Zhen. Its tentacles were constantly waving around. The pain that he had to endure was equivalent to his soul being torn apart. It was simply indescribable. However, Tang Zhen appeared to be unaware as he continued to pull outwards. Very quickly, he pulled out his head and body, as well as his frantically dancing tentacles. The demonic eyes invasion was originally in an energy state, but it was transformed into a physical form by Tang Zhen. This way, he would suffer endless pain, but it would also be easier to pull it out. Such a tragic scene stunned the surrounding enemies. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so fierce. An even more shocking scene occurred. As the Devils Eye roared, Tang Zhen actually swallowed the monster that was formed by the Devils Eye one bite after another. The evil Demons Eye, which had come to support the battle but was severely injured by Tang Zhens sword, let out an angry roar when it saw this. Tang Zhens actions were a provocation to the demon Eye clan, and they could not tolerate it. Before he could give the order to attack again, he heard the teleportation array rumble, and the entire world trembled violently. A beam of light shot up into the sky, tearing apart the universes sky. It penetrated the invisible force fields blockade and established a connection with another universe. At the same time, a deep space-time Tunnel slowly opened, connecting with a distant world. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time impatiently crossed over the moment the passage opened. Chapter 3987: The powerful ancestor (1) Looking at the space-time Tunnel that had formed, the Demons Eye that was attacking Tang Zhen narrowed its eyes and revealed a trace of panic that could not be hidden. It could sense that a powerful existence was rapidly descending from the other end of the spacetime tunnel. Although it had yet to appear, it made its soul uneasy. The Demons Eye was filled with regret. If it had known this earlier, it would have done its best to kill Tang Zhen. If the teleportation formation was destroyed, the reinforcements would not be able to arrive. In the next moment, a huge hand tore open the passage as if it could not wait. It descended in an extremely overbearing manner. "Slow and slow, how long do we have to wait?" As the voice rang out, a stalwart figure appeared, and his sharp gaze swept the surroundings. It was a human cultivator with a majestic appearance. He was wearing a set of silver armor with hollow patterns. The cloak behind him fluttered in the wind. It seemed to be engraved with the sun, moon, and stars, exuding a mysterious and profound aura. When the enemy saw this figure, his soul ocean trembled. "Youre the one who got a bunch of old geezers out of seclusion?" Old ancestor Lou Cheng looked at Tang Zhen and asked in an indifferent tone. "Thats right, please help me." Tang Zhens condition was extremely bad. At this moment, he could only clench his teeth and endure. "Interesting. Let me help you." As patriarch Lou Cheng spoke, he reached out his hand and grabbed Tang Zhen. A giant hand appeared out of thin air and suddenly grabbed Tang Zhen. Immediately after, a blood-curdling screech was heard. The one who screamed was not Tang Zhen, but the Demons Eye that was wantonly destroying the God Kingdom in his mind. It was actually grabbed by the giant hand and its soul was destroyed. It turned into rolling divine source, filling up the divine Kingdom in his mind. He no longer needed to waste time and energy to continue refining it. Tang Zhen was surprised and happy. He quickly thanked patriarch Lou Cheng. The other party had only done it casually, but it had resolved Tang Zhens fatal hidden danger. Even the divine Kingdom in his mind was unable to stop the other partys invasion. This kind of realm method caused Tang Zhen to sigh in admiration. Even among the ancient godly monarchs, this cultivator Lou Cheng was a powerful existence. If you didnt believe it, look at the Demons Eye. It was actually trembling all over, clearly frightened. It was even clearer than Tang Zhen just how powerful this cultivator that had descended was. It was simply impossible for it to be a match for him. Just as Tang Zhen was being treated, the Demons Eye let out a shrill cry and turned around to escape without the slightest hesitation. If they didnt run now, the consequences would be unimaginable. Patriarch Lou Cheng turned around and sneered. "Without my permission, no one can escape today." As soon as it finished speaking, the escaping Demons Eye let out a miserable howl and was slapped back by a large hand that appeared out of thin air. The originally arrogant Demons Eye was now like a broken ball that was being patted around by the big hand. However, he was unable to resist and was extremely depressed. He could die at any moment. When the other enemies saw this, they didnt dare to hesitate and ran for their lives. Seeing this scene, the protector let out an excited cry. He had persisted bitterly until now, and the reinforcements he had been waiting for had finally arrived. Patriarch Lou Cheng was indeed powerful. Even The Guardian was frightened and knew that he must be a true expert. Originally, he still had a trace of doubt towards Tang Zhens statement. He guessed that the world of towers was not that powerful. However, at this moment, there was no longer any doubt. His heart was filled with hope. The four-headed demons eyes that were besieging the protector saw the tragic fate of their own kind and immediately became extremely angry. They could naturally feel how powerful the cultivators of loucheng were, but they couldnt leave their own kind to die. They gave up on the Guardians and attacked the cultivators in the city. "If you dont have enough strength, whats the use of numbers?" Grandmaster Lou Cheng sneered and was about to attack. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly shot out from the portal. One of the evil demons eyes was swept by it and instantly turned into gas and dissolved. bastard lightbulb, youre stealing my business. Patriarch Lou Cheng, who was just about to go all out and fight the enemy, immediately cursed in anger. He rushed forward and sent the demons eyes flying with a punch. His actions were violent and straightforward. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, the benefits would be snatched by others. The Demons Eye was unable to resist at all. It was sent flying like a ball and then pulled back by an invisible force. The more arrogant he was in the past, the more miserable he was now. The Demons Eye wailed in grief, struggling to escape, but it was unable to do so. In the dimensional gateway, another figure appeared. His entire body was enveloped in bright light. It was obviously this old ancestor Lou Cheng who had melted an evil Demons Eye with a strange light beam. Although his identity was unknown, he must be a true powerhouse, an ultimate existence who could kill the Demons Eye in seconds. Just as Tang Zhen was sighing in his heart, old ancestor Lou Cheng, who was formed by light, actually looked at him. "That old geezer helped you resolve the crisis, so Ill help you advance one rank." A beam of light flew toward Tang Zhen and instantly merged with his God Body. The abundant divine source instantly exploded. Such a large amount of divine source naturally came from the Demons Eye, but there were no side effects. Although he had enough divine source, it didnt allow Tang Zhen to advance to the second realm. It turned out that he still needed to nurture and upgrade. This step was bound to be achieved, but the time could be long or short. Now that the radiance was involved, it saved him a lot of time and allowed him to reach the threshold of promotion. Surprise and joy appeared one after another, causing Tang Zhen to be extremely excited. "Thank you, Your Excellency!" Tang Zhen was extremely clear that such an existence did not care about the return when he helped. At Tang Zhens level, he really did not have the ability to repay anything. However, there was one possibility. He was optimistic about Tang Zhens potential and wanted to form a good relationship with him in advance. This kind of investment was not worth mentioning, but if there was a return in the future, the return would be thousands of times. Such existences all had extraordinary vision, and it was not easy to be valued by them. The opportunity was already in front of him. If he still couldnt grasp it, it could only be his own problem. Tang Zhen was naturally able to grab hold of this opportunity. He relied on this wave of powerful assistance and smoothly stepped into the second stage. The massive amount of divine source was instantly cleared, but it didnt disappear. Instead, it existed in another form. Not only was the new divine source purer, but the rate of production also increased. This was the benefit of advancing. It allowed the cultivators combat strength to slowly increase and gradually form a crushing state. It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. To accumulate enough divine source often required a long period of bitter cultivation. This was the reason why God kings loved to enter seclusion. Tang Zhen could also be considered to have profited from a disaster and obtained benefits that would cause others to be envious. Of course, the entire process was too dangerous. Even Tang Zhen did not dare to repeat it. To be able to live until now was indeed not easy. When Tang Zhen finished his advancement and was about to thank the Golden ancestor, he discovered that the other party had already disappeared. Looking at the battlefield, the enemies had long disappeared. No one knew where they had gone. However, the protector left a message with his divine sense, saying that he had already led two experts to kill the invading Demon Eye Army. The news of the arrival of the reinforcements must have spread, and the enemy would most likely run away. As the saying goes, speed is the most important thing in war. It was natural that he did not wait for Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt mind. On the contrary, he sighed in his heart. He didnt expect that the foundation stone platform of the 4th battle area would be so powerful this time. They had sent two powerful existences to crush the enemy, not giving them a chance to resist. Not only was he not afraid of the Demons Eye, but even if the existence behind the scenes appeared, he was also qualified to fight. Chapter 3988: The neglected treasure (1) Advancing from a God King to an ancient God King required a long period of cultivation and accumulation. At the same time, one had to face the risk of failure. Without absolute confidence, cultivators would not even try, because they could not bear the heavy losses. Tang Zhen had advanced to the second level and possessed an even more powerful strength. It was time for him to display his might. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that this was not a suitable time to fight. Because he had just completed the advancement, his divine Kingdom was empty, which was equivalent to a gun lacking ammunition. If he were to fight with the enemy, he would be seeking his own death. Under normal circumstances, a God King that had just become a God King would continue to cultivate in seclusion to accumulate more divine source. Whether it was to continue advancing or for other purposes, divine source was indispensable. Another reason was to prevent the enemy from seeking revenge. If the enemy seized the opportunity to launch a fatal attack while he was advancing, the consequences would be unimaginable. So what if he had advanced to the second realm? even if he was a God King cultivator, as long as he seized the opportunity to attack, he could still kill a powerful enemy. However, it was impossible for the current Tang Zhen to enter closed-door cultivation. He was in charge of planning and guiding the transdimensional war this time. He couldnt just let it go at this moment. Even if they didnt participate in the battle and just watched from the back, it was better than hiding and recuperating. Not to mention, there was still a contract between him and The Guardian, which he had to personally execute. If he suddenly broke his promise at this moment, he would inevitably be criticized in the future. Such incidents should be avoided as much as possible. Not only would it affect his reputation, but it could also cause trouble. He turned to look at the space-time Tunnel. It had been officially opened, and a stable connection had been established with the fourth battle area. One after another, figures with astonishing auras crossed the passageway and appeared in front of him. All of them were cultivators from Lou city. They were led by a God King and a large number of God generals. They did not have the power of a God, and they did not even have the right to participate. A God-level cultivator was enough to make countless creatures worship them, but in a war of this level, they could only play a supporting role. The true protagonists were the godkings, the ancient godkings, and the even more powerful Supreme existences. These top-notch existences were the key to determining the outcome of the war. Compared to these Supreme existences, the primogenitor star that was being chased was not even worth mentioning. He had made the wrong choice and had finally reached the end of the road. After these cultivators arrived, they didnt stop at all. Instead, they rushed to different battlefields. They were Warriors now, and the moment they descended, they had already entered a state of war. The opportunity to fight on the battlefield was fleeting. Even though he had crossed paths with Tang Zhen, he did not have the time to reminisce and chat. Tang Zhen didnt think it was easy. He knew that this was how it should be. After a short rest, Tang Zhen led the puppet cultivators and followed the Lou Cheng cultivators. The six puppet cultivators were lucky to have escaped death and were rejoicing. Before this, when the seeds of rules were planted, the cultivators were still sighing about their bad luck, because they would not be able to control themselves in the future. Looking at the current situation, he no longer felt that he was unlucky. Instead, he was glad that he had managed to keep his life. The cultivators of Lou city were so fierce that the invaders would not be able to escape defeat. If they continued to follow the intruders, they would definitely be attacked by the cultivators in the city, and the consequences would be unpredictable. It didnt take long for them to arrive at a battlefield, only to find that the battle had already ended. The demonic eye leading the Army had been blown up and suppressed by patriarch loucheng, so the cultivators had already fled in all directions. Seeing this, the six puppet cultivators felt even more fortunate. Compared to their former companions who were like stray dogs, their current situation was much better. At the very least, he didnt need to worry about being destroyed and devoured by Tang Zhen. The mutants who were once controlled by the Demons Eye and used as cannon fodder were now ignored. They were scattered all over the wilderness like statues of demonic gods made of gold and stone, exuding a fierce and terrifying aura. In the eyes of the gods, these mutants were not worth mentioning at all. They were just cannon fodder abandoned by the enemy. Tang Zhen involuntarily sighed softly when he saw this scene. These mutants were pitiful. They came from different worlds and were captured by the mastermind behind the scenes. After experiencing countless tribulations and enduring unimaginable pain, he had finally become a terrifying existence that was neither human nor ghost. Strong combat power was exchanged for life force. Perhaps at the end of this war, the mutants would all be annihilated. As cannon fodder on the battlefield, no one cared about their lives. The enemy was defeated, and they were abandoned like garbage. If there were no accidents, the mutants would be abandoned and might not be dealt with until the end of the war. No one would waste time and energy to deal with these useless war cannon fodders. The final result would only be self-destruction. Tang Zhen, who had once disguised himself as a mutant and experienced the advancement process, did not expect that he would turn a blind eye to it. He had always felt that these mutants should be properly arranged and not casually abandoned. There were a total of 15 armies of demon eyes, and there were many mutants. Even if they tried their best to capture them, how would they be able to properly settle them? Even if they built a secret realm to seal the mutant, it would be meaningless. What was the difference between a deep sleep without any experience and death? The seal would be released one day, and the moment it was released, the mutant would also turn into ashes. Just as he was pondering, a thought came to his mind. The mutant was of ordinary birth, and after deliberate contamination and the infusion of the Demons Eye, it had become what it was today. Was there a way to reverse this mutation? If I can really reverse it and extract the power absorbed by the person who caused the mutation, can I purify it and use it for my own use? The power that increased the strength of the mutant was the divine source distributed by the Demons Eye. Although it had been diluted in the distribution process, it still had a rather pure quality. When Tang Zhen had disguised himself as a mutant, he had used the method of cutting flow to absorb a large amount of divine source. It was precisely this kind of disguised absorption that helped Tang Zhen to lay his Foundation and easily break through the shackles of the first realm. If he could reverse the mutation and absorb all of the divine source, he could use it to increase his own realm. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more excited he became. If he could really do it, his cultivation might once again rise in a short period of time. Fifteen demons eyes had worked together to create an Army of mutants, which would require a massive amount of divine source. Even one-third of it would be sufficient for Tang Zhen to benefit endlessly, let alone all of it. Tang Zhen suddenly realized that compared to a war without any suspense, this was something that he needed to pay attention to. At this point in the war, it was no longer something he could influence. Even if he followed the battle, he would not be able to do much. It would be better to be in charge of cleaning up the aftermath and get as many benefits as possible so that his hard work would not be in vain. Tang Zhen made up his mind and immediately began to act. He gathered all the mutants. Since he had nowhere to store it, he would just send it to his minds divine Kingdom. This was the best mobile warehouse. With the help of the six puppet cultivators, the speed of collecting the mutants was quite fast, and almost none of the mutants who were scattered and fleeing were missed. Tang Zhens actions were naturally seen by the Lou Cheng cultivators, but no one paid any attention to it. Even if they were to harvest the spoils of war, the mutants were also excluded because they did not have much value at all. Not only was it time-consuming and laborious, but it could also trigger unknown dangers, so there was no need to make contact at all. Your next read is at empire Tang Zhens operation could be considered as cleaning up garbage and eliminating hidden dangers. It was a good thing that the cultivators in loucheng could not ask for more. Chapter 3989 - 4005-a promise (1) Everywhere Tang Zhen passed by, he only saw a scene of devastation. The intruders actions were decisive, and they came for destruction. They showed no mercy when they attacked. All the divine weapon cities along the way were destroyed. These divine weapon cities were priceless and could have been of greater use, but now they were only a pile of wreckage. When they encountered the invasion of a strong enemy, they didnt even have the power to fight back and were slaughtered like trapped beasts. Countless residents of the city were also reduced to food for the mutants, and they ended up without even a corpse. This was something that couldnt be helped. All sorts of rules and restrictions had led to this tragic outcome. Tang Zhen was used to such a tragedy and would not be affected by it at all. As long as war broke out, death was inevitable. He passed by the abandoned city, gathered the scattered mutants, and went straight to the battlefield of the final showdown. The intruders were completely defeated and gathered in one place like sheep being herded. They were then besieged by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to miss such a Grand scene. He rushed all the way to the battlefield. When they arrived at the scene, the invader was indeed powerless to save the situation. Out of the 15 demons eyes, only five were left after a series of battles. They gathered in the central area and stared at the surroundings with their huge eyes, looking like they were at a dead end. A large number of cultivators and mutants gathered around the Demons Eye, roaring in despair. The two patriarchs of Lou Cheng were also on the battlefield, but they didnt attack. They were only in charge of commanding. His posture and expression were as if he was watching children fight. It just so happened that these two patriarchs were the true stabilizing force responsible for suppressing the evil Demons Eye. Under the suppression of the two patriarchs, the five demons eyes were completely suppressed and couldnt cause any harm to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The invader was like being pressed on a guillotine. As long as the cultivators of Lou Cheng wanted to, they could kill him at any time. The reason why he was still struggling on his last breath was because he was playing the role of bait. The existence behind the scenes had yet to appear, so the invader needed to continue struggling to lure the other party to appear on the battlefield. Although the cultivators knew that the possibility of success was extremely low, they still had to try. Tang Zhen also felt that the mastermind behind the scenes might not appear. After all, failure was already a foregone conclusion, and the demon Eye clan would not be able to save him. He knew that this was a trap, but he still wanted to step into it. He was simply stupid. Tang Zhen did not waste any time. He immediately commanded the puppet cultivators to suppress and gather these mutants. At this moment, the mutants were like a swarm of flies and mosquitoes on the battlefield, unable to pose a threat to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After all of them were swept away, it became quiet. There were also some cultivators in the city who were in deep thought. They knew that Tang Zhen definitely had a plan. No matter what the purpose was, they would not stop it, nor did they have any reason to stop it. They would not imitate him to avoid being ridiculed. Even if there were really benefits, Tang Zhen would have the priority. Whoever tried to snatch the benefits would have to bear Tang Zhens anger. Tang Zhens collection was rather smooth. After all, the current mutated person had already become an abandoned target. The Demons Eye couldnt even take care of itself, so it couldnt waste the divine source to control these useless cannon fodders. On the other hand, the cultivators who resisted would surrender from time to time, and then they would be suppressed and imprisoned by the cultivators of Lou city. They could already see that they would lose this war without a doubt. Being stubborn would only lead to death. Only the primogenitor star was the most stubborn. They had deep grudges with the cultivators of loucheng and would not give up easily until the last moment. Discover hidden content at empire The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt try to persuade them to surrender, but continued to fight like a cat toying with a mouse. The protector was also there, but he did not participate in the battle. He could already confirm that the intruders would be defeated without a doubt, and there was no need for him to make a move. The next thing he had to consider was how to reward the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Before this, he had no other choice but to grab onto Tang Zhen as a life-saving straw. However, he didnt expect that after Lou Chengs cultivators descended, they actually easily defeated the invaders. Victory was delightful, but the hidden danger had not been completely resolved. The Guardian was secretly worried. Would he drive away a Wolf, but attract a fierce tiger? Although he had a contract with Tang Zhen before this, he couldnt guarantee that the other cultivators in the city would keep their promise. Facing the two patriarchs of Lou Cheng, The Guardian had no way to resist. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt follow the contract, he could only let them do whatever they wanted. When The Guardian saw Tang Zhen gathering the mutants, he took the initiative to come forward and tried to communicate with them again. Tang Zhen understood the protectors complicated feelings. He didnt dare to go against the agreement, but he was afraid that the cultivators in loucheng would demand an exorbitant price. Without waiting for the protector to speak, Tang Zhen took the initiative and said, according to our previous agreement, you have to hand over the method of making the divine weapon city and give 20 divine weapons as military expenses. The method of building a divine weapon city was of great significance to the cultivators of loucheng. The cultivators of loucheng regarded loucheng as their home and also used loucheng as a weapon of war. The powerful loucheng could be said to be armed to the teeth. However, there had never been a tower that had been refined into a divine artifact, and it even had a Divine King level Artifact Spirit. If they could master this method and spread it, the strength of the cultivators in Lou Cheng would definitely improve rapidly. In tens of millions of years, the cultivators in Lou Cheng might be constantly replaced, but Lou Cheng could be guaranteed to keep upgrading, and the strength of the weapon spirit would also become stronger and stronger. There was a building spirit in the building, which provided assistance silently, which somewhat overlapped with the function of an Artifact Spirit. If he were to modify and upgrade it, it shouldnt be too difficult. Tang Zhen was clear about this. He specifically asked for the manufacturing method of the divine weapon city and knew that the cornerstone platform would definitely be satisfied with this deal. The 20 divine weapon cities were just for the convenience of research. After all, they would need to replicate and merge in the future. The artifact spirits of the God kings were just there for show. With the strength of the fourth battle zone, this little increase in strength was not a problem. Moreover, these weapon spirits had many restrictions and could not be compared to a true Godking. Compared to what the cultivators in Lou city had to do, this request was not too much. "If thats the case, then Ill thank you in advance." What The Guardian was worried about was that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would ask for a sky-high price and want to get more rewards. They even had evil thoughts and occupied the entire world. Tang Zhen immediately laughed hideously when he heard these words. He used an indifferent tone and said,"I know that you dont know much about the outside world, which is why youre so worried. The larger the organization, the more they would keep their promises and would never easily go back on their word. Because in that case, he would lose more than he would gain. One day, when you are in contact with the greater world, you will know how important credibility is." The protector nodded. Since Tang Zhen had said this, it meant that there was no need to be overly worried. A huge weight was lifted off the protectors heart, and he felt much more relaxed. This sudden war had caused quite a lot of losses, and it would probably take a long time for them to recover. Fortunately, the cultivators of Lou Cheng helped to defeat the crazy invaders. Otherwise, the whole world would have been turned into ruins. Even The Guardian would not be able to escape death. The Guardian was no longer worried, but Tang Zhen was secretly pondering. Until now, The Guardian had not explained who this world belonged to. She either couldnt say it or didnt know. Those weapon spirits had been deceived and instilled with false memories, and The Guardian might have been the same. At the very least, Tang Zhen was certain that The Guardian was not the owner of the divine weapon city. Otherwise, it would not be in such a miserable state. As for whether or not he could figure out the truth, he still needed to discuss it with the two patriarchs, because behind this matter, it was likely to involve an existence of a higher level. Chapter 3990: Grand Elder Jing Guang’s investigation (1) As the two sides fought, the two patriarchs were also monitoring the universe, not leaving a single gap. They were like two hunters, waiting for their prey to take the bait. Experience tales at empire However, they didnt need to hide their tracks, instead, they openly provoked the enemy to see if they dared to accept the challenge. Such a domineering style was in line with the style of patriarch Lou Cheng. However, the war had been going on for a long time, and it was gradually coming to an end. The thing they were waiting for did not happen. The existence that incited the war behind the scenes allowed the invaders to be annihilated, but never made a move. Perhaps the real reason was that he was afraid of the strength of the two patriarchs and knew that he had no chance of winning. It was a good thing that the enemy did not come. At the very least, they would not have to fight. The cultivators of loucheng city were not bloodthirsty. Such a high-level war should be avoided as much as possible. If it was inevitable, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not hesitate to fight. Seeing that the enemy was powerless and even the primogenitor star had surrendered, the two ancestors lost interest in waiting. If the being behind the scenes had made a move, it would not have been possible to delay for so long. The plan to lure the enemy had failed. With a flash of golden light, the Demons Eye was completely enveloped, and howls and roars could be heard. However, in just a few short breaths, there was no more movement. By the time the golden light dissipated, the Demons Eye had already disappeared without a trace. It had clearly been suppressed by Grand Elder Jing Guang. The silver-armored patriarch didnt move at all. It was obvious that the two sides had reached some kind of agreement. Now, he was recuperating just to prevent any accidents from happening. The suppression of the Demons Eye caused the enemys will to collapse instantly, and he no longer had the confidence to resist. They all surrendered and allowed the cultivators of Lou Cheng to suppress them, only hoping to survive. The primogenitor star was even more desperate. After this war, there was no way they could turn the tables. The glorious sorcerer world might become an eternal legend, and would be completely forgotten with the passage of time. The originally brutal battlefield quieted down in an instant, leaving only broken bodies on the ground. The cultivators of loucheng city had to clean up the battlefield. This was a necessary step in war, and they were already familiar with it. "Lord Tang Zhen, come over with The Guardian." Tang Zhen immediately came before Grand Elder Jing Guang and saluted him. The situation was clear. Grand Elder Jing Guang would be in charge of commanding the battle and the follow-up matters. the invaders have been annihilated. The war is over. Its time to fulfill our promise. The Guardian quickly expressed his position and handed over the secret method to create the divine weapon city. Tang Zhen also handed over the divine weapon city that he had previously kept. Although he was the one who kept the divine weapon city, it did not mean that it belonged to him. It was just a reward for the war employment. If Tang Zhen forcefully stayed behind, he would have to bear the consequences. When the true owner came to ask for it, the cornerstone platform would definitely not come out to support him. Handing it over to the cornerstone platform would not cause any trouble. After all, this was a normal and legal employment reward, and no one would dare to deny it. Tang Zhen wouldnt be busy for nothing. Other than being able to obtain mutants and have the opportunity to advance to a higher realm, he would also be able to obtain the manufacturing method of the divine weapon city. This was the reward for the cornerstone platforms troops. If the other cultivators wanted to obtain it, they would have to pay a corresponding price. Tang Zhen didnt need it, which was equivalent to saving a large sum of money. As for the other benefits, it was enough for Tang Zhen to know about it. There was no need to disclose it in detail, and the cornerstone platform would not deliberately investigate. The cornerstone platform had obtained a divine weapon city. Tang Zhen should also be able to obtain one or two as a bonus reward for this war. The reward didnt seem like much, but it was actually generous enough. Grand Elder Jing Guang looked at The Guardian and asked the question Tang Zhen wanted to know. "Who is the master of this world?" When The Guardian heard this, he laughed bitterly. He knew that this question could not be avoided, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng must know a more detailed answer. With the correct answer, he could make more detailed judgments and deductions, and defend against the possible enemies. If Lou Chengs cultivators participated in the war, they would have to bear the consequences and guard against the enemys revenge. "To be honest, I dont know who the master of this world is. He only knew that his mission was to protect these divine weapon cities and ensure that they could evolve normally. If the world is destroyed, I wont be able to live alone." The Guardians answer was very straightforward, but the answer was within expectations. He was like a guard dog, faithfully carrying out his task. As for the other things, The Guardian knew nothing. Deceiving an ancient godly monarch and forcing him to be restricted by the laws was something that ordinary cultivators had no ability to do. Even Grand Elder Jing Guang didnt dare to let his guard down against such an existence. "Im planning to use a secret technique to investigate your past and see if I can find any clues. Theres no danger in this method of investigation, but its possible that Ill leave my figure in your memory." "Sir, please feel free to investigate. I will do my best to cooperate." The Guardian couldnt refuse Grand Elder Jing Guangs request, or hed be forced to investigate. If that really happened, it would only make things worse. The Guardian could clearly see the situation and knew that it was impossible for him to disobey Grand Elder Jing Guang. He could only hope that this matter could be resolved as soon as possible so that he could completely seal off this world. From then on, it would roam the void, making it impossible for outsiders to lock onto it or easily enter it. If it was not necessary, it would never be unsealed. However, in the blink of an eye, a golden light enveloped The Guardian. He could occasionally sense the time law, but it was extremely difficult to understand. Tang Zhen was faintly able to see the undercurrent of time rippling around the protector. The endless years of the past were rapidly reappearing. From the Guardians body, countless branches extended out, forming an extremely huge net. It was scattered like a giant cocoon of light, crisscrossing and connected. Fortunately, The Guardian had only existed in this world for a long time. Otherwise, the scissors of light would be even more complicated and huge. There were also rays of golden light rapidly roaming the internet, constantly looking up the Guardians past. The protectors condition was clearly unstable, as if he had sensed forefather Jing Guangs probing. It didnt take long for the golden light to dissipate, and The Guardian felt relieved. Hed seen the elder more than once during his search, but hed only seen him in his past memories. The protector at the time didnt recognize him. At first, he had been a little confused and frightened, but it didnt take long for him to realize that the forefather was no threat to him. Just like the air and sunlight, they should exist in the first place, and there was no need to pay too much attention to them. However, the confusion and fear in his heart remained, even turning into a shadow in his heart. This was because the forefathers probing was not moving backwards, but instead moving in and out. Once they found a clue, they would go back and forth between the past and the present, frequently appearing around The Guardian. When the investigation ended and everything returned to normal, The Guardian suddenly came to a realization. The Grand Elder Jing Guang that he had seen in the past had not actually appeared. He was just a projection left behind by the undercurrent of time. It was only at this moment that The Guardian felt relieved, and the haze in his heart disappeared instantly. "Ive just investigated your past, and I can confirm one thing. You were born at the same time as this world. Those cities are divine artifacts, and the Guardians are artifact spirits. You are The Guardian of this world, and you also play the role of an Artifact Spirit. If the world is destroyed, you will no longer exist. This is true. In addition, the authority you possess is actually slightly greater, but the rules have deliberately blocked it. " When The Guardian heard this, he looked a little disappointed. From his appearance, it was obvious that he had expected this. we didnt find any clues about the creator of this world. Its obvious that hes deliberately hiding his identity. However, I did find another clue that might explain why this invasion happened!" Chapter 3991: The instigator of the invasion (1) Tang Zhens heart immediately moved when he heard these words. He had many speculations about the cause of this war, but he could not make a more accurate judgment without any evidence. Even The Guardian was confused. He could not figure out the reason. He hadnt expected that Grand Elder Jing Guang would be one step ahead of him and discover the relevant clues. Discover exclusive tales on empire Of course, Grand Elder Jing Guang had also said that this clue was only a possibility, and that it didnt necessarily mean the truth. However, since such an existence had chosen to speak, he must have a certain level of confidence. Tang Zhen and the protector were eager to know more. Understanding Tang Zhens and the protectors feelings, Grand Elder Jing Guang didnt beat around the bush and continued,"One year, something happened to this world, and a city built by a divine weapon was destroyed. The city and its guardians have all disappeared without a trace. Not even the remains of the city were left." The Guardian immediately nodded, indicating that there was indeed such a thing. The Guardian definitely knew about this matter, as forefather Jing Guang had learned about it through his past. However, in comparison, The Guardian definitely did not know as much as forefather Jing Guang. Forefather Jing Guangs power was not only because he could appear in the protectors memories, but also because he could freely move about in other related areas. The Guardians had only gone to the scene to observe after the incident had occurred, but forefather Jing Guang had known in advance and had personally come to see it. As an onlooker, no one knew better than Grand Elder Jing Guang what had happened. However, he could only observe and not affect it. Otherwise, it would cause the laws to collapse and become chaotic. the only way to reverse everything was to enter the space-time undercurrent. That was a different matter altogether. He would have to take a huge risk, and he wouldnt be so willing to take it. Some things might sound simple, but they were quite difficult to do. According to what Grand Elder Jing Guang had said, the destruction of the city had not been a simple matter. It had not been an accident, but a pure, deliberate act. There was a high possibility that it had something to do with the citys Guardian, and it was caused by the other party in the dark. Through the limited information, he could determine that The Guardian of the city seemed to have a great resentment in his heart. The Guardians resentment was a conclusion forefather Jing Guang had come to after observing him, not a personal admission from the missing Guardian. There wasnt much specific information because of the limited conditions for observation. There was no hatred in the world for no reason. Everything happened for a reason, and the attitude of the invader was enough to prove everything. No wonder the intruders were so fierce, leaving nothing behind wherever they went, as if they had a deep hatred. How many people would be able to destroy a precious city with a divine weapon? However, if the mastermind behind the scenes was The Guardian who had gone missing because of the incident, many things could be explained. The other party had discovered the scam and knew the truth of the matter. He hated everything in this world to the core. When they had enough power, they would launch an attack on this world, trying to destroy all the divine weapon cities, and take revenge in this way. This made sense, but the question was, what did the other party do to be able to organize such a large-scale operation? An invasion like this was not something that could be done so easily, and one should not even think about it if they did not have enough strength. The Guardian of the divine weapon city, a weapon spirit with many restrictions, must have had a shocking fate that caused him to undergo a complete transformation. This was why he had the ability to manipulate behind the scenes and trigger this massive invasion war, which almost destroyed the world. The Guardian was extremely surprised by Grand Elder Jing Guangs analysis, but it was quickly followed by a deep rage. If such a catastrophe was really caused by the escaped weapon spirit, it would be a huge joke. Even if the artifact Spirit had been deceived, it should not have retaliated in such a way. The other guardians were innocent, they were clearly the same victims. To have such an idea was enough to prove the Guardians shallow knowledge and that he did not really understand the cultivation world. This was because in the cultivation world, there was never a lack of all kinds of crazy demons. Especially after they encountered a mutation, they would often do unreasonable things. Although he did not have sufficient evidence, Tang Zhen still agreed with this speculation. He also knew the real reason why the other party had not appeared. Perhaps the other party had the ability to organize this invasion, but they did not have the ability to fight against the cultivators in Lou Cheng. That was why he chose to Dodge and plan for the next attack. If that was the case, the threat of the enemy would be reduced, and they would not be as terrible as they had imagined. It might be stronger than the Demons Eye, but it was at most equal to the two Lou Cheng patriarchs. If the primogenitor star chose to side with him and hoped to rely on his help to turn things around, it might be the wrong decision. In fact, there was no need to think too much about it. The primogenitor star was already in despair because at the most critical moment, the Savior they had been waiting for did not arrive. He had hoped to rely on the strong to fight against the cultivators of the tower, but in the end, he had still become a prisoner. If he knew this day would come, why did he do that! Of course, this was a gamble in itself. No one could predict the results in advance. There were always wins and losses in the game of luck and strength, which led to the constant changes of large and small organizations in the cultivation world. The Sorcerer world was down on its luck, and they kept trying to rise up, but they never got what they wanted. Every game he played made him lose more and more miserably, and the hope of revenge became slimmer and slimmer. The cultivators who were suppressed all had a worrying future. No one knew what kind of fate they would encounter in the future. The life and death of the primogenitor star had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Moreover, it was not something that he could interfere with. How to deal with it in the end still depended on the judgment of the cornerstone platform. What he had to do now was to help take back the divine weapon city and carry out the final cleaning work. When everything was in place, they would leave this world. If it was not necessary, he might not have any connection with this world. This was the Guardians last resort to protect himself. If he didnt hide completely, he would probably be invaded again. Of course, there was also the possibility that the owner of this world would take the initiative to look for cultivators in loucheng. Although the possibility was low, it did not mean that it was impossible. In addition to these things, Tang Zhen also asked about the whereabouts of the cultivators who had participated in the operation and were hunted down by the Devils Eye. He knew that they had escaped and had returned to the world of loucheng. This was a good thing and made Tang Zhen feel much more at ease. Otherwise, he would definitely think of a way to save them. There was more than one piece of good news. The Allies who had participated in the operation had also successfully escaped and returned to their respective organizations. Even though they both suffered losses, their gains were still greater. Because of this operation, the fourth battle area had opened up a new territory in the meteorite big world and even regarded this place as a future development target. The meteorite field was too huge. There were too many unknown areas and countless resources and treasures hidden there. It was worth it for the cultivators of Lou Cheng to explore and harvest. The operation this time was fruitful. They had eliminated the main remnants of the Sorcerer world, locked in a super plane, and at the same time, gave Lou Cheng a new hunting ground. For the 4th battle area that had just experienced a war, it was of great significance. Tang Zhens contribution was not small. When he returned, he would definitely receive a generous reward. These were all matters for the future. Tang Zhen didnt pay too much attention to it. After all, what was supposed to come would come sooner or later. He couldnt throw away what belonged to him. The thing he wanted to do the most right now was to finish all the tasks he had on hand and then immediately find a place to enter closed door cultivation. Chapter 3992: Returning to the fourth battle area (1) This was how war was. It was either endless or decisive. The greater the difference in strength, the easier it was to fight a war. The cultivators of loucheng city crushed all the invaders and easily won the war. As for whether there would be any future trouble, it was uncertain now, but there was no need to worry too much. With the strength of the 4th battle area, they were not afraid of any schemes or plots. If anyone dared to cause trouble, he could just kill them with a slap. Under the arrangement of Grand Elder Jing Guang, Tang Zhen had participated in the takeover of the divine weapon city. He had taken as much as they had agreed on. They would never touch or take anything that was not within the agreement, so as not to damage the reputation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The mission was easily accomplished, and everything was handed over to Grand Elder Jing Guang. After an inspection, he was sealed away. After finishing the last round of cleaning and confirming that there were no problems, the cultivators of Lou Cheng left automatically. Tang Zhen and Grand Elder Jing Guang were the last to leave. The destructive realm teleportation formation that Tang Zhen had built was eventually preserved to guard against any possible accidents. If something similar happened again, the Guardians could activate the teleportation array and continue to ask for help from the cultivators in the building. The only guardians he could count on now were the cultivators of loucheng. After thanking Tang Zhen once again, The Guardian sealed all the entrances, including the space-time Tunnel. This special world slowly disappeared. Just as Grand Elder Jing Guang had said, The Guardian actually had a higher level of authority. It was just that he hadnt noticed it at all. Under Grand Elder Jing Guangs guidance, The Guardian had gained control of the hidden authority, and his control over this world had greatly increased. But even so, he was still a guardian dog. Once he left this world, he would gradually turn into nothingness. Then, New Guardians would reappear in this world and continue to take on the task of guarding. Discover exclusive tales on empire It would always be a dream to travel the greater world. Perhaps the enemys invasion and the appearance of the cultivators in Lou city were the only accidents that the Guardians had encountered, but they were also the most wonderful experiences. Tang Zhen returned to the fourth battle area through the dimensional gateway. The duration of this trip was neither long nor short, and they had encountered many unexpected changes. The tasks they had taken on were basically completed. Back then, Tang Zhen had warned the foundation stone platform not to use a replica of the activation core to avoid any unexpected changes. The cornerstone platform, which had originally planned to take a risk, finally chose to continue watching after some deduction. When there was no other way, he would use the replica to try to activate it. This time, they won and interrogated the primogenitor star. They then found out that the replica fruit was involved in a conspiracy. In fact, it was just as Tang Zhen had speculated. The original body could control the clone. Once the cornerstone platform used the clone to activate the core, the primogenitor star could be detonated through the original body. He would turn the origin core into a super bomb and destroy the newly fused fourth battle area, thus dealing a fatal blow to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The plan was not bad, but it was a pity that there was no possibility of success. In fact, even if the original core exploded, the cornerstone platform had the ability to control and resolve it, but it would pay a terrible price. After the interrogation, they learned that the activation core had been secretly taken away, and the owner was the number one existence in the ancestral star. The other partys exact strength was unknown, but he was certain that he wasnt an ancient godly monarch. However, he definitely wasnt an ordinary godly monarch either. There was a huge possibility that he had already reached the ninth realm and was only a step away from the ancient godly monarch realm. This was a very dangerous enemy, but they were also very low-key. Since the start of the war, they had not seen the other party participate in the war. This was a good thing. Otherwise, the Lou Cheng cultivators would be in mortal danger if they met the other party. Tang Zhen was on the frontlines and was in an especially dangerous situation. If they could kill him, it would shake the fourth battle area and raise the morale of the primogenitor star. At the same time, it was also possible that the fourth battle area would be completely infuriated, and they would pursue and kill him. After weighing the pros and cons, even if he really encountered Tang Zhen, the other party might not really make a move. It was even possible that he knew from the very beginning that the primogenitor star had no chance of winning. This was why he had hidden himself and never had any news about him. This was the only way he could protect himself in the perilous situation. If he couldnt find the other partys traces, he wouldnt be able to retrieve the real core key, and he couldnt risk using a replica. He had to find another way to activate the original core. The cornerstone platform had already decided to set up a team of experts to crack and activate the original core. He would strive to succeed as soon as possible and let the light descend on the New World as soon as possible. Tang Zhen definitely couldnt be absent from such a matter. Otherwise, the expert team would be a joke. After all, everyone knew that Tang Zhen was an expert in this field. If he claimed to be second, no one would dare to claim first. Although Tang Zhen had agreed, he was not in a hurry to join in. He had just experienced a difficult operation. He needed to properly recuperate. Even without Tang Zhen, the expert team would still be able to operate normally. It would be best if they could succeed. If he couldnt succeed or encountered a problem, it wouldnt be too late for Tang Zhen to join. When Tang Zhen returned this time, he did not enter the primogenitor divine Palace. Instead, he returned to the cracked territory. He needed to build a runic magic circle in his own territory to refine the mutants. With the fusion of the two high-energy worlds, as well as the continuous division and growth, the area of the scarred territory had increased more than a hundred times. However, 70% of the area was shrouded in darkness and belonged to the territory of various evil spirits. Although there were all kinds of monsters, they were not qualified to be arrogant. Instead, they were hunted down by the cultivators in the city. The Wizards who had surrendered and the races who had been suppressed were now under the command of Lou Cheng, constantly entering the dark area to explore and kill. In a short time, they had obtained a large amount of resources, which was much more than what they had gained from the invasion. This was the benefit of the integration of the New World, and it would not last forever. How much one could get would depend on how hardworking the cultivator was. If he could seize the opportunity and do his best to harvest, he would definitely be able to save up a rich family. Every Tower City was busy from top to bottom, and they didnt know that their Lord had returned. Even the main person in charge of the territory didnt know about the news of Tang Zhens return, and there was no need to inform them. Even if Tang Zhen wasnt in the territory, it would still operate normally and there wouldnt be any problems. There were more and more heavens favorites now, and they were more than enough to manage a territory. Ever since he became a God King expert, Tang Zhen no longer managed the territory. Instead, he handed it over to other cultivators. His main task was to cultivate in seclusion and deal with some special matters. He would gradually fade out of the sights of the territory cultivators. As time passed, Tang Zhen would eventually become a legend. One would hear his name but not see him in person. Tang Zhen would only appear in public during important moments to point out the way for the cultivators in the territory. In an abyss somewhere in the cracked territory, it was pitch-black and filled with a bone-chilling coldness. However, there were many glowing objects, all of which were demonized monsters or terrifying existences from the ancient chaos. They wandered in the darkness, wailing continuously as they searched for the aura of living beings. At a certain moment, a figure descended from the sky and looked around in silence. The monster in the dark sensed the figure and immediately let out an excited roar. They rushed up and tried to tear it into pieces. There were still roars coming from the abyss. They were even more powerful existences, trying to mark their prey in this way and declare that their prey was private. The originally deathly still abyss instantly boiled up with the arrival of this figure. The figure snorted coldly. "This is my territory, its not your place to be arrogant." As soon as he finished speaking, the laws within 10000 miles collapsed. Even the soil and air were unable to avoid it, instantly turning into a state similar to particles. The disintegration process only lasted for a moment before it returned to normal. The mountains were still mountains, and the water was still water, but the countless monsters had disappeared without a trace. This was complete destruction. No matter what methods were used, there were no traces of the monsters existence. Chapter 3993: Training in the abyss (1) In the blink of an eye, the abyss was completely cleared. The environment became clean, without even a single bacteria, let alone those evil spirits. The sterile environment that was created on purpose could not be compared to this. A clean environment like this was the most basic requirement, which was to avoid any messy things being born in such an environment. The magic of divine source lay in the fact that after being infected by it, all plants had the chance to develop intelligence and even become a huge race. It was indeed necessary to maintain a pure environment. In the next moment, giant pillars shot up into the sky, each of them about 30000 meters tall. The surface of the giant pillar was covered with runes, and there was a constant flash of light. The scene looked extremely profound. After these giant pillars appeared, they formed a huge light shield that completely isolated the abyss from the outside world. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and countless figures appeared. They lined up on the empty ground at the bottom of the abyss. The mutants who had experienced countless twists and turns and were finally gathered by Tang Zhen collectively appeared in the fourth battle area. After they appeared, they became a little restless, but they soon calmed down. They were like ancient statues, standing quietly at the bottom of the abyss, constantly releasing a strange aura. The aura was gathered and could not spread to the outside world. It could only accumulate inside. At the same time, specks of light appeared out of thin air, floating in the open space in the abyss. The auras that were flying around were like moths to a flame, gathering towards the light spots. In a short period of time, the light spots gathered into crystals, and their volume continued to increase. As the size of the crystal increased, the crystal started to flicker like a bright lamp in the dark night. The darkness of the abyss was gradually dispelled, turning into a belt of light that could be seen from far away. Countless monsters reentered the area and continued to gather toward the abyss. They could feel that there was something at the bottom of the abyss that had a Fatal Attraction. It was like an ordinary person seeing a mountain of gold or billions of wealth, and even having the chance to obtain it. More and more monsters gathered towards the abyss, gradually forming a terrifying tide. Such a strange scene was quickly discovered by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were shocked and curious at the same time. They also wanted to know what had happened. Some cultivators took the risk and followed the monsters. In the end, they discovered an abyss with astonishing phenomena. Explore hidden tales at empire With such a phenomenon, there must be a precious treasure. No wonder the monsters had gathered here. They had clearly been lured here. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were also very tempted. They knew that there was a great protection here, but they did not investigate further. They were very clear that the abyss was extremely dangerous, and it was very likely that they would not be able to return if they explored it without permission. After a short rest, they quickly retreated and sent the news back to their own cities. Lou Cheng would analyze and judge before making further plans. More than one city received the news and attached great importance to it. They all sent cultivators to investigate. When he investigated again, he discovered that there were more and more terrifying existences, and there were many demigod-level monsters. They wandered around the abyss in an attempt to enter, but they never succeeded. In his exasperation, he let out an angry roar that could be heard clearly from far away. From time to time, they would go crazy and attack the monsters around them, or fight with overlords of the same level. The surroundings of the abyss were not much different from hell. It was extremely dangerous and terrifying. The cultivators of Lou city who went to investigate would encounter danger from time to time, but it was still difficult to get close to the abyss. Even if there was a chance to get close, there was no way to enter, as they were blocked by an invisible barrier. However, one could vaguely see the terrifying scene at the bottom of the abyss and the countless mutants that were like statues. Although they were far away, they could still feel the terrifying aura. It didnt seem to be any weaker than those violent demigods. The information they got shocked the cultivators in loucheng even more. They couldnt believe that such a thing would happen. If the figures in the abyss all had power close to that of gods, it would definitely be a terrible disaster. Once it exploded, it would not only affect loucheng territory, but the entire 4th battle area would be affected. He naturally didnt dare to hide such an important matter and quickly reported it to a higher-ranked existence. Cultivators in loucheng city had a set of procedures to deal with all kinds of matters, which were safe and efficient. For an emergency like the abyss, there would definitely be someone in charge of handling it, and there would definitely be no delay. Soon, cultivators of higher levels descended near the abyss in succession, trying to obtain more detailed information. Then, they were shocked to find that even they could not break the barrier that covered the abyss. There was enough evidence to prove that this was a barrier set up by the gods, and that there must be shocking secrets hidden in the abyss. Sensing that something was wrong, the cultivators of Lou Cheng retreated decisively and did not stay to investigate. The situation was too critical and beyond their capabilities. They needed a higher level of existence to deal with it. If he overestimated himself and caused greater risks, he would have to bear the corresponding consequences. More and more cultivators in Lou city knew about the existence of the abyss. They couldnt wait to know what secrets were hidden here. The God generals sent by the scarred territory to investigate the abyss were the highest combat power that could be sent at the moment. If he still couldnt solve it, he could only report it to the cornerstone platform and ask a Divine King to take action. As soon as the divine general arrived at the abyss, he received the news and returned to the city without looking back. Immediately after, they issued a notice to ban any further exploration of the abyss and ignore those shocking phenomena. At the same time, it also issued a warning to the cultivators of Lou Cheng not to go to the abyss to avoid unnecessary danger. This kind of abnormal behavior shocked the cultivators, and they didnt understand what was going on. But soon, there were rumors that the strange phenomenon in the abyss was likely to be caused by the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and they were even God-level powerhouses. If it wasnt for this reason, the cultivators of Lou Cheng wouldnt have given up. With the official announcement, the abnormal phenomenon in the abyss was no longer paid too much attention to, so as not to attract unnecessary trouble. The monsters were not restricted, and more and more of them gathered, but they could only move around in the periphery. Looking at the inside of the abyss, the crystals had become larger and larger, like giant trees. Countless tentacles extended from these strange trees, connecting with the mutants. Be it the tentacles or the trees, they all seemed to be alive, and the scene became weirder and weirder. The mutant that was connected to the tentacle was very calm, and even showed a happy expression. It was as if the pain in his body was being constantly pulled away by the tentacles. Through this method, the mutated person would be treated and gradually returned to normal. Although it was complicated and slow, it was safe and would not leave behind too many hidden dangers. This was a process of redemption and return. If Tang Zhen used violent means, he might not be able to get what he wanted. If the mutant died and turned into dust, the divine source would also not remain. However, it was different now. Not only did he have the chance to extract the mutated divine source, but he could also help the mutated person obtain salvation, get rid of the pain, and obtain a new life. Tang Zhen did not care about merit. He only sought to have a clear conscience. If he could help others achieve their own goals, he did not mind spending more time and energy. As for the chaos in the outside world, it didnt have any effect on Tang Zhen and he didnt pay much attention to it. Only when the immortal generals arrived would he send a notice to them in case of wasting time and energy. Tang Zhen would also use this opportunity to sort out the spoils of war and charge toward the next realm. Chapter 3994: Ten years of cultivation (1) The devil fetus gave birth to the treasure Tree, dissolved all kinds of pain, and finally transcended redemption. With the passage of time, the branches of the giant tree had become luxuriant, and each tree had a fruit on it. Each fruit was a concentrated form of divine source. Such a strange scene was extremely similar to the nurturing of a seed of rules. In fact, it was indeed so. Tang Zhen borrowed the principle of the law seed, but there were still quite a few differences. At the very least, during the process of formation and condensation, it would not cause serious damage to the mutated person. Every time a fruit ripened, Tang Zhen would directly pick it and keep it in his divine Kingdom to refine it. From time to time, the tentacles would wither like ripe melons, and the mutants huge body would also change. He turned into a real statue and no longer moved. However, a ball of light flew out from the top of his head, wrapped in a pure soul. It penetrated the barrier above the abyss and flew toward the nearby buildings. There were monsters that tried to capture them, but as soon as they got close, they were devoured by lightning and turned into ashes in an instant. Even demigod-level existences didnt dare to touch this ball of light. Instead, they avoided it as far as possible. Those stupid and brainless guys had no idea how terrifying the rule power was contained in the seemingly ordinary light ball. Even demigods like them would die if they dared to touch it. &Nbsp; during this period of time, the temptation from the abyss was getting stronger and stronger, causing the demigods and evil gods to be anxious. They had a premonition that as long as they devoured those fruits, there would be an earth-shaking change. However, the unbreakable barrier and the terrifying aura made them only able to watch from afar, enduring the torture of pain at all times. The monsters became crazier and crazier. They attacked without restraint to vent their anger. One after another, the mutants were completely freed from the pain and were truly saved. They bowed to Tang Zhen and thanked him from a distance before flying to the nearby buildings. They then condensed their bodies with their God Power. The cultivators of Lou Cheng received the notice and accepted the new batch of people without saying anything. These mutants who had experienced hardships and were saved by Tang Zhen would become the residents of the world of loucheng. They could be considered to have profited from this misfortune. They had turned from ordinary creatures of the lower planes to cultivators of the higher planes. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that it was a fish leaping over the Dragon Gate. At the lowest part of the abyss, Tang Zhen was constantly collecting fruits and rapidly transforming them into divine source. Just as he had thought, the divine source absorbed by the mutants had been diluted. To Tang Zhen, this kind of Origin Energy was as light as water. It was of no help to him in breaking through. The divine source contained in the fruit was extremely pure and had far exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. This was a good thing. The purer the divine source, the more helpful it would be for breaking through to the next realm. If one were to say that the realm was a wall that required the divine source to be transformed into a bullet to break through, then the pure divine source would be the armor-piercing bullet, which had a more powerful attack effect. The fruits were plucked one after another and refined in his divine Kingdom, continuously producing divine source. The empty divine Kingdom in his mind began to fill up. However, in his current state, there was still a long way to go before he could break through to the next realm, but it was still much faster than normal cultivation. When all the fruits were refined, even if it could not meet the requirements to break through, it would be enough to save Tang Zhen a large amount of cultivation time. This was the alluring part of war. Once they succeeded, the gains would be extremely gratifying. The premise was that they could win and not be devoured by the war. Otherwise, they would inevitably pay tragic losses and even lose their lives. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The giant magic crystal tree at the bottom of the abyss had become more and more luxuriant, and more and more mutants had been turned into stone statues. The mutant was saved and headed to the tower to start a new life. There were even more mutants who had higher cultivation levels and suffered more. Even after 10 years, it still hadnt completely broken free from its shackles and was still absorbing and purifying. Such mutants were the real rich mines that could bring more benefits. Every once in a while, Tang Zhen would harvest a wave of fruits and refine them to fill the void of the divine Kingdom in his mind. To a Divine King expert, ten years time was just a blink of an eye. It was impossible to produce much divine source. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, had filled half of the divine Kingdom in his mind through refining the fruit. This speed was fast enough. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a thousand years. Tang Zhen was also extremely satisfied. According to his estimation, he would be able to completely refine them in another thirty to fifty years. At that time, the divine Kingdom in his mind would be filled. Tang Zhen would have enough confidence in both fighting and advancing. He originally planned to continue his seclusion, but the cornerstone platform sent a message, inviting Tang Zhen to participate in the mission. Although his cultivation was interrupted, Tang Zhen did not feel angry. Before he headed to the abyss, he had already made an agreement with the cornerstone platform. If there was nothing important, it was not to disturb his cultivation. Now that he had taken the initiative to contact her, something big must have happened. As the top existence of the fourth battle District, even though he couldnt be compared to the ancient deity Kings, he was still a character that couldnt be ignored. The current Tang Zhen was no longer the newbie that he was back then. He was bullied and plotted against because he wanted to snatch someone elses benefits. When they were persecuted, they had no place to seek help and could only flee for self-protection. In the end, he killed the strong enemy and returned to the 4th battle area in an overbearing manner, making the enemy feel uneasy from the bottom of their hearts. Tang Zhen definitely did not have the slightest bit of luck to be able to have everything he had today. He had lingered on the edge of death time and time again, breaking through and obtaining rewards. With his own strength and methods, he had made a name for himself and was one of the most influential people in the fourth battle District. Perhaps, there were some godkings whose strength was higher than the current Tang Zhen. However, they were far inferior in terms of battle results. In the world of loucheng, the strong were respected. They were not judged by their realm, but by their battle achievements. Stay tuned for updates on empire Tang Zhens achievements in battle were enough to be called a legend. Even those God King cultivators were amazed. The reputation that he had made with his own strength was the most respected, and even the status of the cracked territory had risen rapidly. Although they were still ranked around the top 100, no one dared to underestimate the potential of the cracked territory. Tang Zhen naturally would not disobey the orders of the cornerstone platform. It was not only because of the mission but also because he had to receive some arrivals and pay off some debts. After the previous mission ended, Tang Zhen was in a hurry to enter closed-door cultivation. Therefore, he had not dealt with many things. Ten years had passed, and there should be an end to it. Tang Zhen left the abyss and sealed it completely after he finished harvesting the fruits in advance. The formation of new worlds continued. The surroundings of the abyss were torn apart, forming a dangerous sea of chaos. The abyss was like a giant Island, emitting a bright light and attracting countless monsters to approach it. However, no matter what, he couldnt enter. He could only let out crazy wails. Tang Zhen did not need to care about these greedy and foolish monsters. Unless one was a God King, it was impossible for one to enter. The cracked territory was Tang Zhens territory. The other God kings had to give prior notice before they entered. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to a provocative invasion. Although everything in the abyss was enough to attract God King cultivators, Tang Zhen was not worried about any mishaps. Otherwise, even if he chased them to the ends of the earth, he would definitely make them pay the price. After leaving the chasm territory, Tang Zhen entered the void and went straight to the area where the origin core was. That incomparably huge divine weapon, which was even larger than the sun, was now in a state of being extinguished. It floated quietly in the dark starry sky like a ferocious giant beast of the starry sky. However, it no longer had its former glory. In order to restart it, the team of experts had studied it for ten years, but they still had not succeeded. In the face of a problem that could not be avoided, the cornerstone platform could only invite Tang Zhen to take action, hoping to obtain a breakthrough. Chapter 3995: Difficult problem _1 The surface of the origin core was as flat as a mirror, reflecting a dull luster. Such a vast piece of land, yet there was not the slightest rise or fall. It was unbelievably flat. There was no soil or trees on the ground, only a rock-like material that looked like hardened glass. When knocked, there was a buzzing sound of gold and iron. It was said that the material that formed the earth was obtained by refining stars. A total of 81 stars of various sizes were consumed. The ground was divided into nine colors and covered with all kinds of runes. The area of a rune was as large as a million square kilometers. There were countless small runes inside the huge rune, as well as runic towers that were about 10000 meters tall. The layout was extremely neat, without any disorder. Under the usual shroud of light, the runic tower was naturally invisible. When the light was no longer there, the runic tower appeared directly in front of them. After years of high-temperature calcination, the runic tower was like black glass, but it had also become stronger. Other than that, there were also cities, but they were not used for living. Instead, they were the hub nodes of the huge runic magic circle. The crisscrossing streets and buildings inside were actually some rare artifacts, but they were deliberately made into the shape of houses for the sake of beauty. To a sorcerer, the original core was not just a tool, it was also a work of art and a spiritual symbol. Looking at the majestic city through the raging flames, it was inevitable that all kinds of fantasies and pride would surge up in their hearts. The original core was a miracle of the Sorcerer world. It had witnessed the glory of this cultivation civilization, but at the same time, it had witnessed its decline. This was a super project, a true top-grade divine artifact. No wonder it took so long and was also known as the greatest miracle of the Sorcerer world. But now, this top-grade artifact was no longer shining, and had dimmed with the destruction of the Sorcerer world. Divine artifacts had no owners, and only the strong could obtain them. For cultivators of loucheng, reigniting the original core was not only about its practical effect, but also had an important spiritual significance. It was just to prove to the world that the core of origin could still function normally in the sky of the world of towers. What the Wizards could do, the Lou Cheng cultivators could do as well, and even better. If they couldnt do it, it would be a serious slap in the face, and the outside world would look down on the 4th battle area. Especially the top three battle zones, they would think that the fourth battle zone was not worthy of its name and was not worthy of being on the same level as them. The cornerstone platform had long set its tone. They had to resolve this matter at all costs. Your journey continues with empire Before Tang Zhen went into seclusion, he had made an agreement with the cornerstone platform, and it was time for him to meet up. There was no need for guidance at all. Tang Zhen walked all the way down the secret entrance. This tunnel that led underground was extremely long and deep. At the same time, there were hidden restrictions and mechanisms. Without enough strength, there was no way to detect it, and it was very likely that the soul would have been destroyed halfway. If one were to enter deeper, there would still be many obstacles. However, none of them were able to stop Tang Zhen. When they entered the core, they saw a huge space, like a mysterious world hidden in the depths of the earth. In the center of this world, there was also a city, floating quietly in the air. Electric cable-like things extended out of the city, each of them hundreds of thousands of feet in diameter. This was the true core of the original core, the team of experts formed by the cornerstone platform, all gathered in the city. Just ten years ago, a team of experts was formed and entered this place to study and crack it. They were not the first group of experts. There had been relevant experts who had arrived before, but they had all returned without success. Tang Zhens arrival didnt cause much of a commotion. The cultivators were still in charge of their own deductions. It was as though they were completely unaware of this. No matter which vocational system it was, there would always be competition, and it was the same for runes. There was no clear ranking, and none of them were convinced of each others abilities. They didnt think that they were any worse than others. However, in the eyes of the cultivators outside, it was still possible to distinguish the strong from the weak. Tang Zhens reputation was very big, and he even had the momentum of catching up from behind. To those so-called seniors, this was also quite a big shock. They wanted to know just what ability Tang Zhen had to dare to appear as the final character. Tang Zhen naturally knew the inside story. However, he only wanted to complete the mission and was too lazy to care about anything else. The best way to deal with these cultivators was to suppress them in terms of strength and wait for them to come to visit. If one didnt have enough ability, but took the initiative to contact and express goodwill, that would only annoy people, and was likely to be rebuffed. In this city, there were many runic divine pillars, which should have been the seats of the creators. After sitting on it, he could connect to the entire origin core and make all kinds of arrangements. Tang Zhens divine sense merged into it and rapidly patrolled the origin core, searching for hidden dangers and drawbacks. Soon, he realized that the problem was far more troublesome than he had imagined. It was not just the lack of the activation key. Before leaving the primogenitor star, they had destroyed the core of the origin. Many areas had been tampered with, and they had even buried mines in the key areas. Even if they found the key, they would not be able to start it successfully. Even if they could start it, it was very likely that there would be an accident during the operation. How could the primogenitor star hand over such an important divine weapon in good condition? it was within Tang Zhens expectations that it was damaged to such an extent. Ten years had passed, but the team of experts had not begun the repair, mainly because the derived plan could not be passed. Cultivators spiritual will was in the void. Other cultivators could visit them and check for any flaws or raise any doubts or opinions. It was like a document that worked together. All the members of the team of experts had the authority to operate it, and then they were qualified to deduce and verify it. Ten years had passed, so there must have been a lot of similar work done, and most of the problems had been solved. But even so, it still couldnt be repaired. Because there were still problems that had not been solved. As long as there was a small problem, a small malfunction, it could lead to unimaginable losses. Not to mention that the repair process would consume a huge amount of divine source. If there was a mistake in the repair, the divine source would be wasted. The divine source was hard to come by, so it had to be used with caution. Otherwise, the cornerstone platform would be the first to object. The most important thing was that there was no key to activate it, which made the cultivators deductions unable to pass smoothly. This key was not simple. Once it was activated, it would be directly connected to the core of the source and fill up the large gaps. If he could not do this, the original core could not be activated normally. It was like a piece of a puzzle, missing the core areas. In order to prevent others from solving it, many places were scribbled on. After Tang Zhen studied it, he fell into deep thought. He had to admit that this was indeed a big problem. Otherwise, a group of experts would not be so helpless. In order to refine the original core, the Sorcerer world could be said to have gathered elites and spent more than a thousand years. Without the activation key, trying to crack the original core within ten years was indeed a little overconfident. Even if he joined in, he would not be able to complete the reverse deduction of the original core in a shorter time. Originally, Tang Zhen had always rejected the use of the duplicate key because it would cause unexpected danger. But now, he felt that this might be the only way to crack it. Chapter 3996: Tang Zhen’s method_1 The duplicate activation key had already been sealed and placed in a secret warehouse. Before Tang Zhens arrival, the cultivators from the expert team had also taken it out for research. He was trying to find some clues and inspiration through this method to increase the success rate of cracking it. However, it was still a replica after all, and it was very likely that there was a trap hidden within. Tang Zhens deduction back then was also agreed by these experts. They felt that they shouldnt easily use a replica to avoid causing uncontrollable disasters. A replica that had taken so much effort and resources to make was just left in the warehouse to eat dust. Tang Zhens current method was equivalent to repeating the path of others and there was nothing new to speak of. If those experts knew about this, they would probably look down on Tang Zhen and think that he was just so-so. It was the same routine. Could Tang Zhen still play out flowers? What other people thought would not affect Tang zhenzhao. How could a calligraphy master and an ordinary person write the same characters with the same stroke structure? In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had already completed the information acquisition. When other cultivators studied the replica, they would record the specific process and thoughts and share them with other cultivators. Tang Zhen took this opportunity to gain an in-depth understanding of the other experts. To be able to be selected by the cornerstone platform to become a member of the team of experts, they were definitely not ordinary people. The other party was also able to think of the things that Tang Zhen had thought of. In fact, he even had a point of view that caused peoples eyes to light up. But even so, going there still couldnt solve the problem. Tang Zhen knew the key to the problem. If he couldnt guarantee that it was safe enough, no plan could be easily implemented. This was related to the consumption of divine source, the stable operation of the core of the source, and even the safety and reputation of the new battlefield. No matter how careful he was, he could not be too careful. After making a plan, Tang Zhen teleported and left, entering the independent space opened up by the cornerstone platform. This space was isolated from the outside world and was in a completely sealed state. No matter what kind of operation was performed, it would not have any connection with the outside world. Even within the space, time had stopped. The replica of the activation key was placed in this space, and it was delivered to his eyes with a thought. Tang Zhen wasnt unfamiliar with this replica. After all, he had once participated in its refinement. In terms of understanding, none of the cultivators in the group of experts could compare to him. This was Tang Zhens advantage. Other cultivators didnt have it. In addition, his attainments in runic magic circles were obvious to all, and he was at the top of the experts. The cornerstone platform had its own judgment. Otherwise, it wouldnt have used Tang Zhen as its trump card and asked Tang Zhen to come forward to solve the problem when the other cultivators were helpless. Of course, such an action was also a little deliberate. While raising Tang Zhens status, it also forced him to do his best. If he couldnt do it, he would be laughed at. From the perspective of the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators in Lou Cheng. He was a very special talent and needed special treatment. It was better to goad than to invite. If he used it on Tang Zhen, it might be able to produce an unexpected effect. Tang Zhen was very willing to accept the tricks of the cornerstone platform. This was the cornerstone platform helping him to make a name for himself. It was a stage that he could not ask for more. Of course, the premise was that he could take it. Tang Zhen muttered to himself as he looked at the activation key in front of him. He then kept it into the divine Kingdom in his mind. Through this method, he could carry out a more detailed analysis. Tang Zhens method was very simple. He was prepared to disassemble the key in his divine Kingdom in his mind and then duplicate it again. Doing such a thing in the divine Kingdom of ones mind was a rather bold method. Other than Tang Zhen, no one else dared to try it. If an accident were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Read new adventures at empire However, Tang Zhen was not afraid. After all, this key was something that he had personally refined. He knew that there would not be any risk even if he kept it in the divine country in his mind. Even if the enemy could really detonate it across space, it would only be aimed at the original core. There was only one chance, and it was absolutely not to be wasted. Moreover, there were two layers of space isolation, so the enemy could not sense it at all. Naturally, there was no possibility of an explosion. He kept the key into his divine Kingdom in his mind, and the rules began to operate. This special key was instantly activated. The body of the activation key was actually only one foot wide and looked like a colorful piece of metal. As the key was activated, its size began to expand wildly, turning into an extremely strange shape. Countless square-shaped objects of the same size were being produced from within, and there were incomparably complicated runes on the surface. These blocks were connected to each other and spread out in all directions. At the same time, rule power rippled out. In just a short time, the size of the key had reached hundreds of thousands of cubic meters. Countless branches and tendrils extended from it, looking very much like the neural network of the human brain. Its true function was very similar to the brain, which was to maintain the operation of the original core. Tang Zhen witnessed the Keys transformation process and recorded all the steps. After which, he deduced it over and over again. At the same time, he copied the scene inside the original core in his divine Kingdom in order to match it with the key. It was like playing a puzzle, making it fit perfectly. This was an extremely huge project, and it was impossible for Tang Zhen to truly replicate it. Even if he used up all of his divine source, he might not be able to replicate even one-ten-thousandth of it. He was only using this method to make a preliminary judgment, and then gradually carry out a detailed deduction. He gradually immersed himself in it, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind as he deduced all kinds of possibilities. The operation of the runic magic circle was actually to make various reactions within the limited rules. The higher the level of the runic magic circle, the fewer the restrictions of the rules, and the more powerful the ability. An object that was engraved with runic arrays and could use rule power could be called a divine artifact. A divine weapon could not be underestimated. It had an agile mind and was also in control of powerful strength. If not for the restrictions of the rules, the divine weapon would have lost control, leading to a terrible disaster. The activation key was naturally a godly item, and it was of a very high level. If one wanted to completely control it, one would need to have a higher realm and vision. Only by mastering the entire structure could one know any changes and analyze whether there were any hidden traps. It could be said that Tang Zhens actions were not only to analyze this key, but he had even turned himself into a key. After this step was completed, Tang Zhen could once again enter the core of the origin and try to use his own body to activate this huge object. No matter what the problem was, it would immediately give feedback and try to fix it. This was Tang Zhens plan. It could be considered to be unique and might be able to solve the current problem. By using this method, at the very least, he didnt have to worry about being controlled by his main body and detonating the original core. Turning himself into a key was not something that could be done easily. This was a special divine artifact that had been successfully refined by the cooperation of several rune Masters. There were many problems to be solved in the replication process. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He slowly analyzed and deduced, striving not to make any mistakes. When it came to runic magic circles, it could never be too detailed. The rune expert was still breaking through the barrier inside the core of the origin. Tang Zhen came and went. The time he stayed was extremely short and he didnt have any exchanges with the other experts. The experts couldnt help but be suspicious when they saw Tang Zhen not taking action. They had always wanted to see what methods Tang Zhen had to resolve this problem that had given them a headache. Yet, there was no movement from Tang Zhen. It was as though he had given up on his mission. No one knew what he was up to. This wait lasted for a long time, but there was no movement from Tang Zhen. Just when the cultivators thought that Tang Zhen had given up on the mission, he finally appeared inside the core. Chapter 3997: Trying to start _1 Tang Zhens reappearance immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators. This mission was not a childs play. Tang Zhens return might mean that he had found a solution to the problem. The cultivators had been waiting for a long time. They couldnt wait to know how Tang Zhen would solve this huge problem. With a competitive mentality in his heart, he wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible, so he really didnt want to delay any longer. The longer he delayed, the more trouble he would face, and it might even lead to a series of unforeseen events. The cornerstone platforms score would be reduced, and other cultivators would laugh at it, which would seriously affect their prestige. If Tang Zhen was able to complete it, it would naturally be for the best. It would be equivalent to helping the expert team out of their predicament. After all, this was a group mission. Even if Tang Zhen solved it alone, the honor had to be shared with the other experts. In the days when Tang Zhen wasnt around, the experts had already done their best to try to activate and crack the original core. No matter how he tried, he was unsuccessful. Tang Zhen, who had reappeared, did not immediately take action. Instead, he checked the public information again. He had to find out if he had made any new progress after he left. After checking, he found that the information had not changed much. The cultivators had already done what they could. After he finished reading, Tang Zhen began to follow his plan and tried to activate the origin core. Starting it up required a few steps. First, he had to correct the obvious mistakes. These mistakes had already been picked and marked, but no action had been taken. Fixing this kind of error was a very easy job, and any cultivator present could do it. Tang Zhens actions were actually to express his attitude. It meant that he was about to officially start the operation. When the spectating experts saw this, they immediately became serious and sighed in their hearts. Tang Zhen was actually so confident. Without any communication with the other experts, he directly started the repair work. While feeling surprised, there was also a trace of embarrassment and anger. It was obvious that such behavior was somewhat arrogant. However, if Tang Zhen really had the means, there was no problem with this operation. The cultivation world was a place that paid attention to strength. Similar things were simply too many to count. With enough strength, one didnt need to care about other peoples attitudes. Hypocritical worldly wisdom wasnt very popular. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about the thoughts of the other cultivators. However, he was too lazy to care about them. All of his attention was on his operation, and every step was done in detail. Only by maintaining this state could he ensure that there would be no mistakes. To directly modify the operation required the use of divine source. Fortunately, the cornerstone platform would be completely destroyed. Tang Zhen would never take action if he had to consume his own divine source. He would never do business that would make him lose money. The other experts in the team might not have such treatment, or rather, they must be approved by the cornerstone platform before they could operate. Fixing these obvious mistakes didnt take too long, but it also couldnt be completed in a short time. Fortunately, during the restoration process, it did not affect the production of divine source, so it did not affect his work or cultivation. The other cultivators observed for a long time before they finally confirmed Tang Zhens plan. Their hearts became more and more expectant. They knew very well that this was only the first step, and they would soon get to the main topic. The methods that Tang Zhen used would also be displayed in front of everyone. They were full of anticipation and even prepared to pick a fight. As long as they found something abnormal, they had the right to stop it. However, a reasonable reason had to be given for such an approach, otherwise, he would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, the error area was repaired. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to start the second step. Instead, he ran the test again to ensure that there were no mistakes. Under the gazes of all the cultivators, Tang Zhens aura started to change as his divine source burst out crazily. Incomparably exquisite rune cubes that carried a profound aura continuously appeared with Tang Zhen as the center. The cultivators could clearly see the process of the expansion and knew what it meant. Tang Zhen had actually taken the risk and turned himself into a key to activate the origin core. Such an operation was unexpected and extremely crazy. If it did not succeed, it might even be destroyed along with the core. What a crazy guy! All the cultivators were secretly amazed as such thoughts flashed through their minds. They also had a clearer understanding of Tang Zhen. Compared to the description in the rumors, the Tang Zhen before them was clearly even more terrifying. It caused the group of God King experts to tremble in fear. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhens operation could indeed be considered to be a strange one, and the possibility of success was higher. The original core had been unable to be activated for a long time because it did not have the key to activate it, and it had been severely damaged by the enemy. If he had the key, he would be able to reverse-engineer and fix all the mistakes. The replica was a huge hidden danger. Although it could activate the origin core, it could also be destroyed. However, if Tang Zhen were to act as the activation key, the situation would be completely different. At the very least, he would be able to detect any mistakes more easily and would not need to worry about it being detonated from a distance. Stay connected through empire Even if he received the order to detonate it, Tang Zhen would definitely not execute it. Besides, the activation key itself was similar to the brain of the origin core, which needed to process various instructions. Tang Zhens divine soul strength was more than enough to control the origin core. After thinking through all this, the cultivators gazes became fervent, and a faint trace of admiration flashed in their eyes. As expected, there was no such thing as a false reputation. Tang Zhen was indeed not simple to be able to be used as a trump card. As for Tang Zhens operation, it would work in theory. However, the specifics still had to depend on the actual results. All the cultivators were filled with anticipation and paid close attention to the whole process, afraid that they would miss out on anything. Tang Zhens operation was not only unique in his thinking, but it also involved many special methods. If he could learn and master it, this trip would not be in vain. At this moment, the earth core city had completely turned into a stage for Tang Zhen to perform. He mimicked the activation of the activation key and began to expand without any restraint. After it expanded to a certain extent, the cultivators realized that this scattered state actually had corresponding gaps. The branches formed by the rune blocks continuously connected to the gaps, like a dense electrical circuit. Countless yin and yang runes were engraved on the patterns, and they dazzled peoples eyes. However, they were actually perfectly aligned. An unmatching situation meant that an error had occurred, and it had to be fixed in time. Of course, there was also a possibility that the enemy had deliberately dug a hole. On the surface, there seemed to be no problem, but in fact, there was a hidden trap. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the inner region of the origin core was formed by countless cubes. They were of the same size, but different runes were engraved on the six sides. They were connected to each other, but they would change inadvertently. With such a huge volume, as long as there was an error in one of the internal parts, it would lead to unpredictable consequences. Tang Zhen had transformed into a key. In the process of connecting them, he had discovered some hidden problems. Some problems had been discovered long ago but could not be confirmed, so they could only mark them down. Tang Zhen was in charge of checking. He only needed an instant to determine if the marked area needed to be modified. Not only did it increase the efficiency, but it also avoided more risks. The most crucial point was that Tang Zhen could directly activate the origin core and not use a key as a tool, which reduced an operation link. Once an accident happened, it could stop the activation and take full control of it. Chapter 3998: Victory is in sight (1) At some point in time, the cornerstone platform had already paid attention. The activation of the origin core was a very important matter. It was one of the few major things that must be done in the new battle zone. At any time, light had a very important meaning. The 4th battle area without light was not presentable at all. It was like a beautiful face that had been smeared with a layer of mud. He would lose face and be looked down upon. It was because of the importance of this matter that the cornerstone platform sent its elite soldiers and the rune Masters of the fourth battle area here. In the world of loucheng, there was no shortage of cultivators who were proficient in runes, which was enough to lead the universe. To be able to stand out among countless cultivators, he must have extraordinary strength. Although the elites were gathered, it did not mean that the problem was solved. The difficulty of activating the original core was too high, and it was definitely worthy of such a super high-end lineup. However, after a period of time, there was still no movement, and the cornerstone platform became more and more anxious. The original core could not be activated, and the cornerstone platforms plan was seriously affected, so many plans had to be delayed. This was something he couldnt avoid. It was equivalent to proving his strength and status, but there was no result. Putting everything else aside, the Sorcerer world cultivators who surrendered would definitely have doubts. Being used to the era ruled by the Proto Star and receiving the light from the core of the origin, he would definitely feel extremely uncomfortable in the dark World. They all knew how special the origin core was. It was a super divine weapon, and it would not be easy to restart and burn it. The fact that it couldnt be lit up could only mean that the Lou Cheng cultivators methods were not good enough. Although this kind of doubt wouldnt cause much of an impact, it was unbearable for the cornerstone platform. The dissatisfaction of one matter could lead to a series of reactions, and it would have a far-reaching impact. The cornerstone platform was best at deduction, planning before taking action, and striving for perfection when doing things. To be able to reach the level of perfection, one would definitely not settle for second-best. It was under such a situation that Tang Zhen was invited to fight. From his current performance, one could tell that he did not disappoint. Whether it would succeed or not would all depend on Tang Zhens next actions. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, the cornerstone platform personally escorted it and set up a barrier outside the original core. Once the activation failed, the cornerstone platform would immediately act and throw the original core into the black hole. Then, he activated the backup plan, got a substitute from somewhere else, and lit it up in the shortest time possible. It might not be comparable to the original core, which could help with cultivation and provide energy, but at the very least, it could bring light. As for the other functions, he could think of other ways. It didnt matter even if he didnt do it. After all, the current ruler had been replaced by the cultivators of loucheng, and they could get rid of the old things. It was normal to restrict the core of the origin so that it could no longer assist in cultivation. However, if that was the case, the reputation of the fourth battle area would be lost. The cornerstone platform was indeed full of expectations for Tang Zhen. It hoped that he would succeed in one try. The activation key of Tang Zhens incarnation had already been fully extended at this moment. All the gaps in the interior had been successfully filled up. It was like an extremely complicated puzzle that had been successfully pieced together without any missing parts. The openings were tightly connected, and a special feeling welled up in his heart. It was as though he was possessed. In just an instant, Tang Zhen could sense the existence of the huge body. This huge body was naturally the core of the original source, a behemoth that was as large as a planet. It was originally in a dormant state, like a brainless shell, a puppet without a soul. As his brain was activated, his body reacted immediately. Tang Zhen had a kind of feeling that he could activate this body and let it emit light once again. This kind of thought was incomparably strong, but it was unable to affect Tang Zhen. He could only rationally carry out the predetermined action. Tang Zhen blocked his perception and divided the core into different areas before he tried to activate it again and again. The purpose of this was to screen and find the enemys hidden traps. After the original core was cut up, it would be eliminated one by one. Even if there were hidden dangers, it would not affect the other areas. Before the original core was activated, he definitely could not have done this, but now he could do it with ease. Having progressed to this extent, Tang Zhen was equivalent to having succeeded halfway. It was just a matter of traveling a hundred li and half ninety li. Even if there was a slight deviation, it might not be possible to obtain the final victory. Explore new worlds at empire At this moment, the audience became even more nervous. They were afraid that Tang Zhen would make a mistake, causing the operation to fail and end up in a terrible state. As the controller, Tang Zhen did not feel such great pressure. As the progress of the investigation continued to increase, his confidence also became more and more abundant. The operation at this moment was extremely similar to the confrontation between two armies. As Tang Zhen advanced step by step, the enemys situation became more and more dangerous. Even if there were hidden methods, it was time for them to be exposed. When a new area was detected, Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed before quickly relaxing. "Theres indeed a problem, Yingluo." It was a good thing to discover the hidden danger, and it made people feel more at ease. If they checked everything and there were no problems, it would be terrifying. This included the audience. When they discovered that there was really an area that was abnormal as detected by Tang Zhen, they felt as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. There was indeed a problem. No cultivator had discovered it before, but it had been found by Tang Zhen. There was no need to fear any problem. As long as it could appear, there must be a solution. In a short period of time, the cultivators had already confirmed that this was a very dangerous setting. Once the original core was activated, this part of the area would accumulate energy and explode after breaking through the critical point. If the trap was successfully triggered, not only would the original core be destroyed, but the fourth battle area would also be affected. "This bunch of sinister things really deserve to die!" The spectating cultivators felt indignant in their hearts after they finished their deductions. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens actions, they would probably be unable to discover the hidden trap. At the same time that he was vexed in his heart, he also admired Tang Zhen even more and no longer had any doubts. It could be said that Tang Zhens actions helped the cultivators avoid a huge trap. Otherwise, their reputation would have been destroyed. After understanding the principle, it was much easier to solve the problem. Tang Zhen quickly inscribed the runic magic circle and successfully deduced it. As they explored, traps were dug out one after another. Each trap was hidden very deeply, avoiding the cultivators repeated explorations. However, at this moment, it was like a rat hiding in the dark, unable to hide under the strong light. The originally nervous cultivators slowly smiled and began to discuss. Tang Zhen had sufficient ability to solve all the problems. Why was there a need to be worried? If even Tang Zhen could not resolve it, what was the use of them worrying? After figuring this out, the cultivators immediately changed their minds and began to discuss various problems. Furthermore, he made up his mind that after the matter was over, he would immediately ask Tang Zhen sincerely for advice to solve the problems that had been troubling him. This thought of asking for guidance was equivalent to confirming Tang Zhens status. He was respected among the rune Masters in the fourth battle area. Only the cornerstone platform, which was observing in the dark, remained in a state of high vigilance. It would definitely not withdraw its protective measures until the final confirmation of success. The group of God kings including Tang Zhen could be thrown into the black hole at any moment and resolve a huge crisis. As for how to protect themselves and how to return, they could only leave it to the godkings to think of a way. Chapter 3999: Eliminating hidden dangers (1) Tang Zhen steadily advanced and deduced in detail. More and more areas were cleared. According to the current progress, it might not take long for the original core to be relit. At this moment, Tang Zhen had instead become serious. He felt that the ancestor star was cunning and sinister. It shouldnt have only these methods. The closer he was to success, the more alert he had to be. Tang Zhen stopped once again when he was dealing with a certain area. Clearly, he had once again discovered a hidden danger. He found that the runes in this area seemed to be a little abnormal, and some seemingly useless functions had been secretly set up. These settings were extremely secretive and had to be carefully deduced to discover them. It would not have any impact on the overall operation. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that it was impossible for a low-level mistake to appear in a divine weapon of this level. The function seemed useless, but it was actually because it had not been discovered. However, it could not be ignored. Even if success was right in front of him, as long as there was a little problem that had not been solved, he could not take it lightly. The other cultivators who had been watching the entire process also noticed this abnormality because of Tang Zhens operation. They were the same as Tang Zhen and had a strict attitude. They had to figure out the truth. The cultivators began to discuss and found that the function was quite simple. It was like a start button. The question was, what was the item that was related to it? would it hide a fatal danger? The simplest way to judge was to press the button directly and then observe the feedback of the next step. However, if there was really hidden danger, and there was no way to stop it in time, he definitely could not try it easily. However, there was a way to seal off this dangerous area and eliminate it. This way, there would be no possibility of activation. The problem was that this method was too perfunctory, and it was impossible to find the root of the problem. On the contrary, it might make the hidden danger more fatal. Unless it was the last resort, he definitely could not do this. The cultivators put their heads together and finally came up with a solution. Everyone, including the cornerstone platform, set up rules at the same time to deal with this matter. Tang Zhen locked onto this area and immediately activated the signal source. Light waves were naturally released. The cultivators made rules and twisted the form of the signal, turning it from invisible to tangible and slowing down the speed of its release. Then, he released his divine telekinesis to track the direction of the signal light wave and lock onto the target. Once they discovered any abnormalities, they would immediately freeze time and space and deal with it in the shortest time possible. It was a good idea, but it was difficult to execute. After the fusion, the 4th battle area was terrifyingly large, making this task quite difficult. The cornerstone platform had to take action to process the signal, so as to achieve regional shielding. Just like a grid, he probed one spot after another to ensure that there was no mistake. After the discussion, the operation immediately began. The cultivators in the team watched for a long time, and finally it was time for them to go on stage. They were determined to complete the mission and regain their lost face. Once the participants were in position, Tang Zhen immediately activated the runic magic circle. With a loud boom, flames suddenly rose from somewhere on the surface of the original core. The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and the flames danced in the sky, rolling with a terrifying heat wave. The runes and the giant tower in the burning area slowly changed color, becoming fiery red and transparent. At the same time, waves of energy rippled out in all directions. As soon as the signal was released, under the influence of the rule power, it suddenly turned into a visible light wave that could be seen with the naked eye. The transmission speed had also slowed down. It was originally like taking a plane, but now it was like walking. In the process of approaching the New World, the visible waves that were like ocean waves touched the invisible barrier one after another. Due to the obstruction of the invisible barrier, the light waves couldnt spread out normally and were eventually concentrated in one area. The materialized light waves were rather beautiful. They flashed in the sky above the tower world and then descended on the ground continuously. Countless cultivators had witnessed this scene and only regarded it as a strange astronomical phenomenon. They did not realize the hidden danger behind the wide waves. It wasnt that they werent vigilant, but this matter involved a very high cultivation realm. They didnt have the right to know, and they didnt need to know. At the same time as the light wave descended, many powerful divine senses enveloped the earth and followed the light wave to every corner. He would be the first to notice any movement. It was the same for the foundation stone platform. Once something abnormal happened, a terrifying small black hole might appear inside the tower world. This was the simplest way to deal with it. It could devour everything in an instant, and neither light, time, or solid stars could resist this thorough cleaning. Only the foundation stone platform could freely control the miniature black hole. This was something that even the ancient deity Kings were unable to do. After one area was cleared, the next area was immediately opened. This was a standard carpet cleaning. If it was confirmed that there was no problem, this function of the origin core would be blocked. If it was not necessary, it would never be reopened. If they discovered any hidden problems, they would deal with it in time, and the area could still be erased. A new world would have new rules. Many of the functions of the original core were not suitable for this new world. They had already discussed it before. Even if the original core was reactivated, some of its functions would have to be changed and shut down. Enjoy more content from empire There were also new functions that he would try to add. Of course, this was just a plan. As for when it would be achieved, there was no guarantee at all. Fortunately, the first step had been taken, which was also the most difficult step. The following things would be much easier. The group of godkings worked together, and with the help of the cornerstone platform, their efficiency was naturally extremely high. After searching for a long time, everything was still calm, which made the cultivators secretly relieved. It would be best if everything was safe and sound. No one wanted any accidents to happen. When they arrived at another region, the God King cultivator in charge of surveillance suddenly noticed something strange. The waves of light that were originally spreading freely seemed to be attracted by something and quickly gathered in a certain area. There was a problem! &Nbsp; the moment they noticed the abnormality, the godkings immediately began to move, isolating the area. The cornerstone platform moved accordingly, sealing off the area and solidifying all the rules. Rules were everywhere and were activated due to the changes in everything. For example, high heat would produce flames, and cold would cause ice. Once the corresponding conditions were met, it would be automatically triggered. However, when the space was sealed and the rules were solidified, what was supposed to happen would not happen. Flames could not burn, and the cold could not cause ice to form. This was the result of the solidification of rules. Any accidents that might happen would disappear without a trace if the rules didnt respond. There were many drawbacks to this method. It was easier to cause the extinction of living creatures and form a true hell of death. However, there were priorities. In order to eliminate a greater hidden danger, a small sacrifice was not worth mentioning. After completing the defense and emergency deployment, the godkings immediately took action and investigated the abnormal areas. Tens of thousands of meters underground, a hidden underground Palace was discovered. Energy that was compressed to the limit was sealed inside. Once it was detonated, it would form a terrifying black hole that would devour everything in its path. If it was not dealt with in time, it would definitely cause a terrifying disaster. Such a crazy move would only be used on the enemy. Obviously, this was a huge gift left for the cultivators in loucheng before the primogenitor star was defeated. Chapter 4000: The benefits of the cornerstone platform (1) The layout of the primogenitor star was sinister enough. Once the trap was triggered, it would definitely cause a serious accident. If a black hole appeared, it could destroy and devour at an extremely fast speed. It could easily destroy a planet. Not to mention the casualties, the loss of face alone was enough to make the fourth battle area a big joke in the cultivation world. So what if he won the war? in the end, he was still tricked by the primogenitor star and suffered a huge loss. Crossing a Great River only to fail in a ditch was an absolute joke. If it really came to this, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would be humiliated, and it would take a long time to wash away their shame. Those who managed to escape the net could also use this opportunity to attack the cultivators in the city. He had ruined the reputation of Lou Chengs cultivators, but he had no way to refute it. If something like this happened, the confidence of the Lou Cheng cultivators would be affected. The cornerstone platform issued an order that the New World must be thoroughly investigated. They had to dig three feet deep, and they absolutely could not allow such things to exist. Compared to the serious attitude of the cornerstone platform, the participating cultivators were relieved because they had finally found the root of the hidden danger. Even if there were similar devices, there was no need to worry too much. As long as the activation area was removed and blocked, there should be no possibility of activation. Now that he had enough power, he had to get rid of it as soon as possible. This kind of thing was still an unstable hidden danger if it was buried in his own home. After successfully eliminating the danger, the investigation continued. After some investigation, it was confirmed that this explosive device had a shielding function that could block the divine sense of a God King cultivator. Usually, it was in a special space, and only after receiving the activation signal would it appear from the hidden space. Without the help of the activation signal, it was basically impossible to find out. No matter how harsh the conditions were for the detonation, it was not a reason to give up on the search. Before the original core was activated, a thorough investigation and cleaning was necessary. The exploration process was dull and long, but the participants were always on high alert, afraid that the hidden device would be activated and detonated. As time passed, the hidden devices were discovered one after another, and there were a total of 12 of them. They were scattered in different areas and could be activated in two ways. One of them was through the origin core. As long as the original core was activated and continued for a certain period of time, the device would automatically explode and create a black hole. It would be more appropriate to call it a black hole bomb. When one of the devices was activated, it would activate the joint mechanism, and the other devices would also be detonated one after another. This process was irreversible, just like a string of firecrackers, which would crackle when ignited. But now, there was no possibility of detonating the black hole bomb as it had been discovered and removed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Uprooting didnt mean destroying it, but sealing it up for research. The cultivators in loucheng city would never have too many super war weapons of this level. Although the Sorcerer world had been defeated, it did not mean that it had fallen behind in every aspect. In some places, it was even ahead of the loucheng world. For example, this explosive device could create a terrifying black hole. Lou Chengs cultivators didnt have such a powerful weapon. Now that he had encountered it, he naturally had to make it his. They were good at taking advantage of their strengths and constantly strengthening themselves. This was the main reason why the cultivators of Lou Cheng became stronger as they fought. The exploration operation in the New World lasted for a full month, and all the regions were sorted out. The division and fusion had not ended yet, and the area of the New World would definitely be more than this. It would not stop even after 10000 years. Although the expansion continued, it would not affect the cultivators in loucheng. No matter how it expanded in the future, at least the hidden danger had been removed, and the experts did not need to be on tenterhooks anymore. At this moment, Tang Zhen had already completely examined the origin core. He could restart it with a thought. At this stage, Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry. Instead, he took the initiative to contact the cornerstone platform. Such an important matter could not be taken lightly. It was necessary to get the platforms approval in time. At the same time, he had to be prepared to deal with any unexpected changes that might happen. Although he knew very well that the cornerstone platform had always been paying attention to it, he still had to follow the necessary procedures. Tang Zhen was in charge of solving the difficult problem, but he did not receive any mission to activate it. If he made a mistake due to his impulsiveness, he could only bear the blame himself. Although the probability of a problem was extremely small, almost non-existent, some things had to be dealt with clearly. At the same time, Tang Zhen suggested that the foundation stone platform should be in charge of the operation of the origin core. Tang Zhen could help to activate it, but it was impossible for him to be in charge of maintaining the operation all the time. That would be equivalent to the weapon spirit that replaced the origin core and would be bound and unable to leave. Such a maintenance task was most suitable for the cornerstone platform to take on. The authority functions of the two overlapped a lot. A new world would have a new atmosphere. The original core could act as a special cornerstone platform. The cultivators of loucheng did not need to return to loucheng and could connect to it anytime and anywhere. The massive size of the original core and the powerful energy it possessed could also help the cornerstone platform obtain some powerful abilities. For example, in the cultivation world, the thought transmission was known as one of the three great divine skills. When he was strong enough, he could open a spacetime tunnel by force with just a thought. Unlike ordinary teleportation, teleportation of thoughts was a very powerful ability. It ignored spatial distance and dimensions, and could go wherever one wanted. For example, when Tang Zhen was carrying out a mission, he was trapped in the Super plane and had no way to break out. If the cornerstone platform could master thought transmission and wanted to rescue Tang Zhen, things would become very easy. Even if he did not have any clues and did not know where Tang Zhen was, as long as he thought about it, he would be able to open a teleportation channel beside him. Such a powerful and heaven-defying ability meant that cultivators had a more secure means of evacuation when they were carrying out missions. Even if they were in danger, as long as they could hold on until the agreed time, they could be successfully picked up by the cornerstone platform. The enemies in the world of loucheng had to be extra careful. As long as the foundation stone platform was willing, it could lock onto the enemy at any time and then teleport Lou Chengs cultivators over. Although this ability was amazing, it also had many restrictions. The consumption of divine source was too great. It was several times more than normal teleportation, and the movement was even greater. Breaking through the crystal wall was like an earthquake. If the enemys reaction was fast enough, he would have fled long ago. It was impossible for him to stay where he was and wait for death. Although there were advantages and disadvantages, it was still a true divine skill that could form a powerful shock to the enemy. However, Tang Zhen also knew that it was extremely difficult to successfully cultivate this kind of divine skill. It required a sufficiently powerful realm, and even more so, it required sufficient luck and comprehension. The cornerstone platform didnt lack strength and realms. As for whether there was a chance to comprehend it, no one could judge. The foundation stone platform was not a cultivator, nor was it a weapon spirit, but a rather special existence. They could use the abilities of cultivators, but they were not omnipotent. According to Tang Zhens deduction, the foundation stone platform of the fourth battle area did not have the ability to transmit thoughts. If he really had such an ability, he would have made it public a long time ago. My Virtual Library Empire Even if there were some disadvantages to using it, it was still a powerful ability that could give the cultivators of loucheng a stronger sense of confidence and belonging. According to Tang Zhens hypothesis, if the cornerstone platform and the original core were combined, it would be equivalent to having a special body, comparable to a special planet in its Prime. The incomparably powerful force would belong to the foundation stone platform and could easily crush a God King cultivator. Chapter 4001: Mission settlement (1) Tang Zhen also put forward his own thoughts and suggestions for the public. The cornerstone platform, on the other hand, had its own plans. Although it also wanted to control the original core, this was a matter for later. The New World had just merged, and there were still many things that needed to be done by the cornerstone platform first. The cornerstone platforms idea was for Tang Zhen to continue to be in charge of controlling it and ensure that the origin core would operate normally. Tang Zhens efforts would not be in vain. Instead, he would be rewarded with Battle Points to ensure that his work and cultivation would not be delayed. Tang Zhen, however, was uninterested. He also had many things to do. It was impossible for him to control the origin core for a long time. After some discussion, they decided to choose a God King to run the core. The time could be long or short, but it would not be less than a thousand years. This God King was planning to go into seclusion, so he was most suitable to take on such a mission. It would not affect his original cultivation plan. With a suitable candidate, the following matters were much simpler. All the personnel were in place and Tang Zhen immediately gave the order to start. In the blink of an eye, the origin core burst into a bright light and a raging flame soared into the sky. The core of the origin, which had been extinguished for a long time, became a huge fireball again, and the light shone to every corner of the New World. The fourth battle area, which had been shrouded in darkness for a long time, finally welcomed light again. A new chapter of the New World had officially begun. The cultivators cheered loudly, and the haze in their hearts was swept away. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Although they didnt say anything, the cultivators were still worried that this darkness would engulf them forever. If that was the case, it would not delay anything, but it would inevitably make him feel very uncomfortable. After all, such a situation was equivalent to a display of incompetence, which would affect the confidence of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. With the illumination of the original core, the original worries no longer existed. The world of loucheng was still extremely powerful and would not be hindered by any difficulties. Those who were unwilling and forced to surrender or those who thought they were lucky were filled with despair. In their hearts, the core of the origin had an extremely important position. Its death not only meant the end of the Sorcerer world, but also meant that Lou Chengs cultivators were not Orthodox. If the Lou Cheng cultivators could not light it up, it meant that they were useless and did not receive the recognition of the origin core. It was the same for them. They followed the will of the core of the origin and were filled with hostility toward the New World. He was even looking forward to the primogenitor star returning to the New World and defeating the Lou Cheng cultivators. However, after the end of the last war, the news of the many primogenitor star captives was announced to the entire war zone. The original core was lit up again, and the last trace of fantasy disappeared. The guys who were lucky were now disheartened and knew that there was no chance of turning the tables. He was filled with grief and indignation, but he didnt dare to show it, in case the cultivators in loucheng found out and labeled him as a rebel. With the activation of the core of the origin, light once again descended upon the earth, and the rule of the New World became more and more stable. A monster born from darkness. Now that it has encountered a catastrophe, it has either been reduced to ashes in the light or has hidden underground or in the dark abyss. To them, light was the most deadly poison, and they were afraid to avoid it. In a few short moments, the countless demons were like frost under the scorching sun, quickly disappearing without a trace. Unless darkness descended once more, these monsters bred by chaos would never be able to rule the world again. There were also many powerful demigod monsters hiding in the abyss and special places, waiting for a chance to come back. Some special places were still shrouded in darkness, stubbornly resisting the melting of the power of light. A special area like this needed to be cleaned up by cultivators in the city, and there were often terrifying big guys hidden inside. In the eyes of the higher-ups in the world of loucheng, these demigod monsters were like chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs in captivity. They would kill them when needed, or keep them for the cultivators to practice on. Only through real battles could an invincible expert be trained. However, he would never say such things out loud to avoid unnecessary consequences. If they were afraid that the world of loucheng would be affected, that would be purely unnecessary. If they didnt know what was going on and made a mountain out of a molehill, they would be laughed at by the higher-ups. As the origin core operated, it produced divine source, which was constantly being converted into World Energy. When cultivators visualized the origin core, they would receive the feedback of the world Energy, which would steadily improve their strength. As a super divine weapon, it was not strange for it to be able to produce divine source. The core of the origin had been activated successfully, but it could not be transferred immediately. It had to be operated for a period of time to eliminate all hidden dangers. This task could only be handed over to Tang Zhen. After confirming that there was no mistake, it could be handed over to the other cultivators. Just as the fourth battle area was in a jubilant state, Tang Zhen remained in the origin core and maintained the operation of the Super Fireball. He operated it over and over again, constantly investigating to ensure that there would be no hidden dangers. This kind of mechanical operation would not cause much burden to the cultivator, and he could do other things at the same time. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen sent out a notice to hand over the position to the succeeding cultivator of loucheng. The other party was also a Rune Master and a member of the expert group. He was quite impressed with Tang Zhens means. Using the opportunity of the handover, he raised a few questions, hoping to get an answer from Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt hide anything. It could be said that he would answer all questions, and he obtained the other partys gratitude and admiration. After the handover was successfully completed, Tang Zhen left the origin core and completed the mission with the cornerstone platform. Before the official settlement, Tang Zhen had already made a deduction and had a rough judgment of his own gains. When ones strength reached his level, the only thing they cared about was divine source and the improvement of their own cultivation. It was for this reason that the anticipation was not very strong. He connected to the cornerstone platform and immediately began to calculate the mission. Groups of data quickly flashed. Tang Zhens mission this time around had quite a rich harvest. He had also spent quite a long time on it. Since the battle of the Xihe realm, many things had happened, and Tang Zhens military achievements had increased. There were also large expenses during this period. For example, he invited the cornerstone platform to help him pull back a black hole planet. There were still some expenses in the later stages, such as requesting for reinforcements from the cornerstone platform and the cost of opening a space-time Tunnel. These had to be calculated and accumulated. Even blood Brothers had to settle their accounts clearly. These things absolutely couldnt be taken lightly. Although it seemed harsh, it was still limited by the rules. Every cultivator was like this. The reward that belonged to Tang Zhen would definitely not be lacking by a single point. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had captured a large number of primogenitor stars and helped the fourth battle area close a big deal. He had obtained the method to build a divine weapon city. His contribution was not small, even no less than the two patriarchs of Lou Cheng. After the final calculation, the reward could be said to be quite generous. Tang Zhen obtained a divine weapon city, the refining method of a divine weapon, and a huge amount of Battle Points. The primogenitor star that Tang Zhen had captured, as well as the other foreign cultivators, had already been handed over to the cornerstone platform. It naturally had great use in the hands of the cornerstone platform. Even if it was given to Tang Zhen, it could only be used as a servant or to harvest the divine source. The law seeds that he had sown were taken out by Tang Zhen again and could be used to sow new targets. The six God King level cultivators allowed Tang Zhen to earn a large amount of divine source. Once all the rewards were in place, he might be able to attempt to break through to a new realm. Chapter 4002: The promise from back then (1) Tang Zhens harvest was quite rich, and this trip was not in vain. The generous rewards were the motivation for the cultivators in loucheng to work hard. As long as they put in effort, they would get the corresponding return. With the cornerstone platform in charge of the operation, there was no need to worry about any sneaky tricks. Although they would sometimes weigh the pros and cons and make sacrifices, there would never be a problem in terms of rewards. The cornerstone platform wasnt greedy, and its wealth was unbelievable. Tang Zhens final harvest was actually 30% higher than his estimated amount. It could be considered an unexpected joy. Even the two loucheng patriarchs couldnt be compared to Tang Zhen in terms of the gains from this war. This was the reward of risking ones life, and Tang Zhen had no shame in receiving it. After the battle was concluded, Tang Zhen asked for a leave of absence from the cornerstone platform so that he could focus on his cultivation. If there wasnt any major event or a mission that required Tang Zhen to appear, he didnt need to participate in any external operations. Such a request was very reasonable, and it was a very normal choice. Cultivators who were on the verge of breaking through to the next realm would often abandon everything and focus on closed-door cultivation. Tang Zhen had been constantly on the move and had made great contributions in succession. It was reasonable for him to make such a request, and the cornerstone platform did not use it to refuse. In fact, in the cornerstone platforms plan, Tang Zhen had already been assigned some arduous tasks. Now, he could only choose someone else. As for the battle Points, Tang Zhen didnt keep them and used them to exchange for divine source. As long as there were enough battle credits, there was no trade that the cornerstone platform could not provide. Divine source was the top trade, a strategic material. Cultivators in loucheng could exchange for it, but there would be a limited supply, and it would never exceed the standard. Tang Zhen had used up all of his quota in this exchange, but he still had one-third of his Battle Points left. As there were no redeemable resources, Tang Zhen kept the battle Points and would trade with the cornerstone platform in the future. After the rewards were calculated, Tang Zhen returned to the cracked territory and prepared to continue his closed-door maintenance. He had already made up his mind that he would not easily come out of seclusion until he broke through to the third stage. However, Tang Zhen was also clearly aware that the harvest of this kind of bitter training in seclusion was far inferior to the Harvest of War. Of course, the risk was also high. If he was not careful, he might not be able to return. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Currently, Tang Zhen had gained both fame and fortune. He temporarily did not need to continue taking risks. It was not a bad choice to enter a closed-door cultivation. He could use this opportunity to take stock of his gains from the war and make himself stronger. Without alerting anyone, Tang Zhen returned to the abyss that was sealed and officially entered a state of seclusion. As the darkness dissipated, the abyss could be seen clearly. The mutants that looked like ancient god statues, the tall and strange blood-red giant tree, and the magical fruits were all clearly displayed in front of the cultivators. However, the higher-ups of the fourth battle area had already issued an order to prohibit cultivators from Lou Cheng from approaching the abyss. If there was any danger, he would bear the consequences himself. Although there was no detailed explanation, since the order had appeared, it meant that the abyss was not simple. No one would ask for trouble. After all, the rules were not a joke. Even if there were curious fellows who dared to approach the abyss to explore, they might not be able to enter it. This was the place where Tang Zhen went into seclusion. Even God generals couldnt enter. Countless evil gods and demigods could only wander outside and wail. If ordinary cultivators tried to investigate, they were simply seeking their own death. After Tang Zhen returned, he once again harvested the fruits. After which, he began to enter a closed-door cultivation. Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, another ten years had passed. To mortals, ten years was neither too long nor too short. To cultivators, it was not even worth mentioning. Tang Zhens accumulation of divine source had finally reached a state of full load. At the same time, he was upgrading and transforming the divine Kingdom in his mind. This was an even higher level of evolution. After the evolution was completed, Tang Zhen would be able to advance to the third realm. Once the breakthrough was successful, the amount of divine source stored would increase once again. It would be equivalent to the total amount of divine source stored by thirty God kings. The purity would also increase, but the specific value was not fixed. It mainly depended on the cultivators own strength and perception. It wasnt an overstatement to say that the purity of the divine source of some godly monarch cultivators wasnt any weaker than the ancient godly monarchs. Take Tang Zhen as an example. If he were to advance to the third god King realm, the purity of his divine source would be equivalent to that of the Demons Eye. There were many factors involved in such a situation, and it was greatly related to the race and the cultivation method. Innate gods had taken advantage of their innate talents, but the higher their realms were, the weaker they were compared to cultivators. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen was qualified to fight against the Devils Eye and was able to severely injure it. Tang Zhen was filled with anticipation towards the advancement of his cultivation. The last time he broke through, it was silver-armored patriarch who had helped him remove the hidden danger, and patriarch Jing Guang who had given him a hand. It was impossible for him to encounter such a good thing again. Moreover, if there was an opportunity in the future, Tang Zhen must repay the favor. The upgrade and transformation would be carried out automatically. Tang Zhen didnt need to interfere too much. The exact time was uncertain. If he still chose to cultivate during this period of time, he would be at a disadvantage. This was because the divine source he had been cultivating during this period of time was bound to be used up after he leveled up. Moreover, his cultivation efficiency would be far lower than after he leveled up. It would be best to use this time to do something else. Tang Zhen had already finished what he needed to do. There were still some things that he had to go out to handle. Besides, it was not suitable for him to go out in his current state, in case of any accidents. Choosing to advance in the tower world was actually also out of safety considerations. In the event of an accident, the cornerstone platform would be able to provide assistance. Not only Tang Zhen, but the other God kings would also choose to enter the tower world when they wanted to advance. Even before they advanced, they had to entrust the cornerstone platform to take care of them, in order to guard against any possible changes. If he couldnt leave, what could he do? Tang Zhen thought of the space-time undercurrent, the promise he made back then, and his wife who was sleeping in the God Kingdom of his mind. When he was weak, loucheng was invaded by foreign enemies, and the wilderness Warzone was destroyed. Tang Zhens wife, Xiao die, unfortunately died. Although Tang Zhen could resurrect the dead with his current ability, that was not a true resurrection. Only by truly returning to the past and entering the undercurrent of time could Xiao die be truly resurrected. Too much time had passed. Tang Zhen had even forgotten the other partys voice and smile. However, he had always remembered the promise in his heart. For cultivators, love and family were just passing scenery, but the road of cultivation was endless. Tang Zhen hadnt even come into contact with his former family members, the brothers who had started a business together. In their world, Tang Zhen had already become a legend and was becoming more and more out of reach. It wasnt like Tang Zhen. Every cultivator was like this. Cultivation itself was a process of evolution. It would allow people to constantly break away from their original level and automatically rise to a higher level. It was difficult enough for him to advance, let alone pull others to climb up with him. The matter of one person achieving the Dao and his chickens and dogs rising to the heavens was not suitable for the advancement of a cultivators realm. Tang Zhen had mostly relied on his own efforts to reach this stage. Similarly, he also had the help of a portion of noble people. As long as there was a drop of water, it must be returned with a spring. A promise must be fulfilled, and there would be no perfunctory shirks. Now that the opportunity was right and the idea had risen, he naturally could not ignore it. Cultivators could lie to their enemies, but they could never lie to themselves. Otherwise, their mental state would crack. Besides, after waiting for so long, it was time for him to fulfill his promise and take a walk in the undercurrent of time. Tang Zhen laughed softly. His divine body remained at his original spot while his divine soul had already quietly left. In the vast universe, he would search for the most mysterious and dangerous space-time undercurrent and return to the past. Chapter 4003: Returning to the past (1) The universe was boundless, and there were countless secrets hidden. Mortals could not see through the sky in their entire lives, and cultivators could not find out the hidden truth of the universe even if they tried their best. Luckily, the exploration process never stopped. Cultivators seemed to defy the heavens and change their fate for themselves, but in fact, they also benefited thousands of living beings. After continuous exploration, they came up with all kinds of answers and truths. Once they were spread, they could help all living beings avoid disasters. It was just like how mortals didnt know how to eat cooked food and live in houses when they were ignorant, and they didnt know how to use medicinal herbs and needles when they were sick. It was through constant exploration that they discovered the hidden secrets and gained more knowledge. Compared to the cycle of life and death of the universe, this kind of effort was insignificant. However, no matter how small and insignificant it was, the inheritance and exploration had never stopped. Unknowingly, the top secrets of the universe were unveiled to all living beings. As a God King level expert, Tang Zhen had sufficient ability and channels to obtain some shocking secrets. Among them was information on the undercurrent of time, which was a real top secret that even the gods did not dare to touch easily. That place was truly dangerous. It could bring people back to the past, but it could also bring them to the future. It was just that during the operation, the slightest bit of carelessness could result in a heavy price. In the process of returning to the past, it was possible for the powerful strength to disappear without a trace and return to the realm of the time period. One might not even have the ability to escape. In the process of reaching the future, it was likely to lead to an unknown death for some reason. .comy Virtual Library Empire Because the future did not exist, there was no chance to reach the future, and they would be completely annihilated on the journey. Apart from these two possibilities, there were many unexpected situations that would give even the gods a headache. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no cultivator would ever enter the undercurrent of time. Although the undercurrent of time was dangerous, there was never a lack of crazy people who tried to use it to do some opportunistic things. Some of them succeeded, but most of them failed and paid a terrible price. If he wanted to find the time undercurrent, he would need a certain amount of luck. It existed within the void and was usually only faintly discernible. Perhaps it was still there a second ago, but it would disappear without a trace in the next second. The cornerstone platform had a corresponding record. Every time a cultivator encountered an undercurrent of time, they would take the initiative to mark it and report it to the cornerstone platform. This method was to guard against unexpected situations and to find the undercurrent of time. Compared to searching aimlessly and randomly, it was obviously more secure to find by using coordinates. Tang Zhens luck wasnt bad. He didnt spend much time before he found a space-time undercurrent. Tang Zhen had already made his preparations on the way here. He did not hesitate to enter. The moment he entered, Tang Zhen knew what it meant to not be able to help himself. He felt like he was a small boat in the middle of a storm and could capsize at any time. All sorts of time laws were like fish in the river, constantly passing by. This seemingly simple thing could actually cause fatal damage. It had the ability to trap and even kill people. Even a God might lose his life if he fell for it. Even if he managed to get rid of one, the other dangers would follow. If there was no solution, it was best to leave as soon as possible. In addition, there were all kinds of traps and undercurrents, each of which was extremely fatal. After entering the undercurrent of time, one only needed to think and they could continue to move along the river. When they reached their destination, they would automatically leave the undercurrent. It seemed like a simple operation, but in fact, every step was shocking. Without the strength of a God, it was impossible to even think about it. Before Tang Zhen took action, he had already made preparations. This journey seemed to be filled with danger, but in reality, it was frightening but not dangerous. Finally, at a certain moment, the chaos in front of him disappeared, and a brilliant sea of light appeared. A piece of pure blue sky was displayed before Tang Zhens eyes. The air carried a trace of familiar aura. If he was not mistaken, this should be the wilderness Warzone. Back when the tribesmen launched their invasion, the Wildlands Warzone was caught off guard and eventually ended up destroyed. Tang Zhen did his best to lead the Holy Dragon citys residents to escape. After that, they went through many hardships to rebuild a new war zone and continued to gather the survivors from the wilderness War zone. The scale and strength of the current Holy Dragon Warzone had long surpassed that of the wilderness Warzone of the past. Perhaps this could be considered a form of rebuilding after destruction. Having seen the rise and fall of too many civilizations, Tang Zhens heart had long been as calm as water. He was not interested in sighing and reminiscing at all. He first had to confirm what time period he was in, whether the Holy Dragon City had been established, and how much time was left until the war? He released his divine telekinesis and quickly determined his position. In the next moment, he arrived at Holy Dragon City. In a barren land, a city stood proudly, looking a little domineering. There was water in front, a mountain behind, and a big tree in the city. There were still residents in the city, who were constantly going in and out, making it a lively scene. To the races in the wilderness, the Holy Dragon City was large enough and had become the destination of many Wanderers. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, it was simply too shabby. At that time, he was full of ambition and didnt know how big the world was. He didnt even know about the world of loucheng, but he dared to fight against the heaven and didnt submit to anyone. Although it was a little ridiculous, his courage was commendable. If he did not have such great ambition, Tang Zhen would not have been able to reach where he was today and become a famous powerhouse in the fourth battle area. Although this was not the end in Tang Zhens opinion, he did not even dare to think about it back then. After calculating the time, the Holy Dragon City should not have experienced the Cold Moon disaster yet. There should still be some time before the invasion of the teroboros. If he wanted to head directly to the time when Xiao die died, he had to return to the time undercurrent and enter the savage wildland again. Not only was it very troublesome, but they might not be able to grasp the time, and there might even be accidents. The best way was to wait quietly until the moment it happened. However, the cultivation in the long river of time would not affect the main body, and it would not bring about an increase in strength. If he was thinking about things and accumulating insights, the space-time undercurrent was the best choice. To be able to wander around without fear of the erosion of time, even if it wasnt immortality, it was better than immortality. Of course, in the process of staying, it would consume the power of the divine soul, which was the main reason why only gods could stay for a long time. Some mortals would accidentally enter the undercurrent of time before they died, and they would recall their entire life in a short time. If ones spiritual power was strong, it was possible to stay in it until the power of the Spirit was completely exhausted. With Tang Zhens strength, he was naturally able to stay for a hundred million years without causing any damage to his divine soul. His spiritual power swept across Holy Dragon City and found that he was in charge of the construction in the city, looking high-spirited. His companions and brothers also followed by his side, and they would discuss it from time to time. Tang Zhens divine sense swept over, but no one noticed anything unusual. Only his main body raised his head and looked at a certain spot in the sky, a strange feeling growing in his heart. It was as if there was a powerful existence looking at him from afar. He did not know where the other party came from, but he felt an inexplicable sense of closeness. At the same time, Tang Zhen furrowed his brows and locked onto his position in Holy Dragon City. At that moment, he had sensed a familiar yet strange aura from his body. Chapter 4004: The origin of the cell phone! 1! This trace of aura was very secretive, and there was no trace of it before. Only when Tang Zhens divine sense swept over and examined his true body did this trace of obscure aura reveal itself. Tang Zhen was very surprised. He did not expect that there would actually be an abnormal existence on his body. What was this? when did it start to exist? was it still by his side? As this thought rose in his mind, Tang Zhen directly descended from the sky and landed inside Holy Dragon City. Without any operation, the whole world came to a standstill. People were like clay and wood sculptures, including the light. The world was extremely quiet, without any sound. Tang Zhen strode over and looked at his past self. His face back then was still young and tender, and his eyes were still filled with rich colors. He was not like the current him, whose eyes were cold and desolate, without any emotion at all. As Tang Zhen approached, a spot of light flew out from his main body. It emitted a mysterious message. It danced around Tang Zhen with an extremely intimate posture. Tang Zhen was slightly stunned as he looked at the ball of light before him. Soon after, he revealed a smile of sudden realization. "As expected." Many things that he couldnt figure out in the past had been revealed at this moment. It turned out that the mobile phone, which had always been by his side and provided the support of a divine artifact, was a true top-notch divine artifact. Divine source is sealed inside. He didnt know how much stock it had, but through the conversion of the divine weapon, it could unleash all kinds of incredible abilities. For example, the terrain modification plug-in could easily change the shape of the mountains and rivers with simple operations. In Tang Zhens opinion, it was indeed an incredible and magical method. However, it was something that could be done casually by a God Realm cultivator. Including the other functions, they all looked magical at the time, but in the eyes of the gods, they were childs play. The aura of this divine weapon was somewhat similar to his own. The answer was actually self-evident. Back then, he had made that phone himself and sent it to him in a special way. It was precisely because of this divine weapon that Tang Zhen was able to rise up and defeat the strong time and time again. After he became a God, the scales of fate that were transformed by the mobile phone rarely appeared. It had even been completely forgotten by Tang Zhen. Even Tang Zhen wasnt sure if it was still there now. This situation was very abnormal. It was obvious that there was a special force that made Tang Zhen gradually forget the existence of the mobile phone. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt, causing Tang Zhen to frown slightly. However, he was also clear that if this item was really made by him, there must be a reason for him to forget it. Moreover, the forger of this divine weapon might not be Tang Zhen himself. It was very likely that it was his two clones. When Tang Zhen locked onto the divine artifact phone and was about to investigate it, he encountered a strong resistance. Tang Zhen, who was at the second Divine King realm, felt a strong sense of powerlessness when faced with this special divine weapon. It was like holding a wooden knife and trying to stab through an alloy wall. No matter how hard he tried, he could not even leave a trace. At the same time that he felt disappointed and depressed, Tang Zhen was also surprised and happy. He secretly guessed what realm he was at when he was refining the divine weapon. Was he an ancient deity King or an even higher realm? At the very least, it had to be far more powerful than it was now. Otherwise, it was impossible for its aura to change, and its refining method to be so advanced. After all, the current Tang Zhen simply did not have the ability to break it. It was indeed a bummer that he couldnt open something that clearly belonged to him. This situation was understandable. It was like how primary school students couldnt understand their University notes. After all, the gap was so obvious. After figuring out what was going on, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated and directly returned the phone to his body. He didnt plan to do anything more, but to let nature take its course. Some of the operations today would definitely have an impact on the future. The more it was related to him, the more careful he had to be. Otherwise, even a small ants nest, under the erosion of the torrent of time, could cause a crisis of a thousand miles. Although he had discovered a shocking secret, it did not affect Tang Zhens state of mind much. After all, this possibility was also within his expectations. Tang Zhen actually had similar thoughts when he entered the undercurrent of time this time. It was just that he had not made up his mind. He was afraid that his actions would affect the future and lead to unknown changes. Now that he knew the truth, he felt even more relaxed. Since he had already made proper arrangements for his future, he should not create any more trouble. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen turned around and left. The frozen time also started to flow again. Everyone was acting as usual. Only Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He kept feeling that something had just happened. However, there was no evidence, and there was no alert on his phone, which was enough to prove that it was not anything dangerous. Tang Zhen could not help but fall into deep thought when he recalled that there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching him from the void. In the following days, Tang Zhen did not interfere. He was like a spectator, quietly watching the events unfold one by one, witnessing the rise of the divine Dragon. From time to time, he would also participate in it and play an insignificant role. No matter what he did, it would not affect his future. Such a frolicking life was quite interesting. During this period, he encountered the main body several times, and the mobile phone was very excited, but it did not cause any bigger changes. His main body was suspicious and kept searching, but he didnt find anything. In the days that followed, one incident after another happened. Although Holy Dragon City had experienced many twists and turns, it had also become more powerful. There were several crises during this period, and Tang Zhen couldnt escape death. At the critical moment, he got the help of a mobile phone, which smoothly reversed the crisis. This divine artifact phone was Tang Zhens greatest protective talisman, helping him escape death time and time again. When Tang Zhen saw this, he suddenly had some doubts as to whether his past efforts were meaningful. After all, he had worked hard to cultivate, but there was no way to resist the catastrophe. If he didnt have his phone, he would have died a long time ago. However, on second thought, he felt that it was too pretentious. This mobile phone was his own, a tool to help him succeed. It was not shameful to use tools, just like how soldiers fought with guns. They could not attack a city with their bare hands. Cultivators had to use all kinds of tools to improve their strength. The difference was that their tools were outrageously powerful. Although he had doubts about his own ability, it was only for a moment. If Tang Zhen were to make a choice, he would only strengthen the abilities of the divine phone and would absolutely not weaken it. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was a few more degrees of cold and heat. After experiencing so many events, the moment that Tang Zhen was waiting for had finally arrived. .comy Virtual Library Empire One day, the crystal wall of the wilderness was broken through, and enemies from a distant galaxy invaded. The battleship of the terobo tribe descended, and the savage war zone entered the countdown of destruction. After this war, the wilderness Warzone would no longer exist. Tang Zhen would also lead the Holy Dragon citys residents to flee. Although the intruders had been completely destroyed by Tang Zhen a long time ago, he still felt a little annoyed when he saw them running amuck in the world of loucheng. No egg could remain intact when the nest was overturned. Holy Dragon City was also affected by the war. That familiar yet strange figure had died in this disaster. When the incident happened back then, Tang Zhen did not have the ability to stop it. He could only watch as the tragedy occurred. However, Tang Zhens return as a King had the ability to reverse this tragedy! Chapter 4005: Xiaodie’s choice (1) At the moment of death, Xiao die did not panic. Instead, she felt a sense of relief. Although cultivators pursued longevity, they had no choice but to face death. When that moment came, they just had to face it calmly. As long as the sacrifice was worth it, Xiao die would have no regrets. In fact, there were too many things in this world that were worth reminiscing about. If he had a choice, he really didnt want to let go of it. Just as Xiao die was sighing, she suddenly found that everything around her was still, and she could no longer hear the sounds of war and killing. Looking around in confusion, she found herself in a strange place. The scenery was incomparably beautiful, even the back garden of the Holy Dragon City could not compare. Xiao die had a quiet nature and loved to be close to nature. The environment she lived in was very similar to this place. "This is the world of the dead?" he asked. A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao dies eyes, but it quickly turned into joy. If that was the case, death did not seem to be so terrible. At this moment, Xiao die had really become a dancing butterfly, dancing freely among the flowers. Waves of happy laughter made the Fairyland more lively, and the beautiful scenery made her put down all her pressure. Soon, she noticed a building in the distance that looked very magnificent. The appearance was her favorite style, and the main body was her favorite color. There was even a field of exotic flowers and plants around the building, all of which were her favorite. Xiao dies face was full of surprise. She slowly walked over and faintly felt that there was something wrong here. When they entered the building, the strange feeling became more and more obvious. Xiao die found that everything in this world was in line with her aesthetic standards perfectly. All the beauty she could expect and think of could be seen here. Although it was beautiful enough, it raised Xiao dies vigilance. After entering the building, she saw many murals, and the painting was extremely exquisite. The contents of the murals were actually all of her lifes past, those moments that were worth remembering. Looking at the contents of the painting, tears fell from Xiao dies eyes. She suddenly realized that all the familiar things would be completely separated from her. His family, friends, and his lover. At the end of the gallery, Xiao die saw a Hall, also full of exotic flowers and plants. However, the items in the flower bush made Xiao die freeze in place. It was a transparent crystal coffin, and a person was lying in it. His features were like a painting, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It was clearly him. Just as she was in shock, a tall figure slowly walked out from behind the flowers not far away. "Tang Zhen?" Seeing the figure in front of her, Xiao die suddenly hesitated because the Tang Zhen in front of her was familiar yet strange. As the person who slept next to him, she understood Tang Zhen too well. However, it was also because of this that she was able to detect the abnormality in Tang Zhens body. One was like a raging fire, while the other was like a distant and cold star. Although they were the same person, they had completely different temperaments. The Tang Zhen in front of him seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life and was a cold and aloof God that was high up in the air. "Its me." Tang Zhen gently nodded. A faint smile was revealed on his face. "Its been a long time," When she heard Tang Zhens words, Xiao die seemed to have thought of something and also revealed a smile. "A long time, how long is it?" its been a long time, long enough to make ones memories blur and forget a lot of the past. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, Xiao die nodded her head with an expression of agreement. "Time can indeed erase everything, including the figures in ones memories. Ive met countless people in my life, but how many can I really remember? However, some people cant be forgotten, no matter how long it has been. Am I right?" "Thats right." Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He looked at the lovely figure in front of him. thats why Im here. I want to take you away from here, instead of lying here quietly and enduring the loneliness and solitude. Little butterfly blinked her eyes. She looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and suddenly revealed a trace of hesitation. "I feel that youre so cold right now. You make me feel a little unfamiliar and even a little scared. I think Im not the only one who would think this way. My sister and your brothers should also feel this way." Xiao die was lively by nature. Coupled with her special identity, she did not have too many scruples when talking to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen could not help but gently shake his head when he heard these words. "Perhaps youre right. Its been a long time since Ive seen them." When Xiao die heard this, she immediately looked nervous and quickly asked what had happened. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he found out that Tang Zhens cultivation had increased and he was now a God King. Even if someone really died, Xiao die would not find it strange. When she was young, she had seen many people die of old age, illness, and death. She knew that even cultivators would inevitably encounter such an ending. However, when he heard that the higher Tang Zhens cultivation level was, the lonelier he would become, he could not help but reveal a trace of heartache. "Youre really a pitiful little girl." Little butterfly sighed and actually pitied Tang Zhen. This was Xiao dies personality, sometimes it really made people not know whether to laugh or cry. Xiao die smiled. She looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and revealed a hesitant expression. "Youve come this time to take me away, right?" Tang Zhen gently nodded. This was the purpose of his visit. "But even if you bring me there, youll just throw me aside. Isnt this a little cruel? You have your own pursuits and ambitions, so go ahead and pursue them. You dont have to think too much about us. Just like this time, if something were to happen to you, what should I do? Birth, aging, illness, and death are inevitable, so theres no need to force it. Since Ive already left, its actually a good thing to let me sleep in peace. At least, I can use this method to stay by your side forever." Tang Zhen suddenly did not know how to reply when he heard these words. In fact, he could not guarantee that in the process of bringing Xiao die back, would there be any other changes? If Xiao die was still fated to die, she would most likely disappear in the undercurrent of time, and it would be extremely difficult to find her. Even if they were successfully brought back, it was impossible for the two parties to accompany each other. Instead, they would gradually drift apart from each other. The more time passed, the more distant they became. what you said might make sense, but I cant just leave you to die. If you dont want to return to the future with me, you can choose the life you want. Tang Zhen suddenly felt that bringing Xiao die Back to the Future world might not be the best choice. Letting her let go of everything and live the life she wanted might be the real new life. "Choose the life you want?" Xiao die thought for a moment and nodded her head seriously. "If thats the case, itll be for the best," Since Xiao die had already made up her mind, Tang Zhen would naturally try his best to satisfy her. Only then would he not have any regrets. .comy Virtual Library Empire "Then tell me, what kind of life do you want to live?" I want to go to different worlds and see different sceneries. When Im tired, Ill rest in places with picturesque scenery. When Im done resting, Ill embark on my journey. You said that the great thousand world is vast and boundless, with countless beautiful places. If possible, I hope to visit all of them." Xiao dies wish was very simple, but it was somewhat difficult to achieve. Tang Zhen could refine a divine artifact to provide protection, but he could not guarantee that his life would not be in danger. However, after thinking about it carefully, it wasnt that there was no way to solve it. It was just that he had to go to a place first. Chapter 4006: Heading to the island of destiny (1) Tang Zhen could refine a special and powerful divine artifact just like how he would treat him and follow Xiao die. When he needed it, he could use it to help himself get out of danger. However, the weather was unpredictable, and no one could guarantee that there would be no accidents. Even with the protection of a divine weapon, there might be a threat to ones life. Tang Zhen also had no way to guarantee it, and he didnt want such a thing to happen. Therefore, he had to think of a way to ensure Xiao dies safety. Some things were either not done, or done perfectly. After thinking of all the possible operations, Tang Zhen thought of a method. In the past, he had once visited the island of destiny and knew that the Wheel of Destiny was a super divine weapon. The divine weapon could bind the cultivators soul. When the cultivator was in danger, it could ignore the restrictions of time and space and directly bring the cultivator back. It was similar to planting a critical teleportation talisman in a cultivators body, which would be activated when they were in danger. In order to receive such treatment, one had to become a child of destiny, and one had to be a core existence. Tang Zhen had also obtained the identity of the son of destiny, but he had not accepted the binding of the Wheel of Destiny. Firstly, he had not reached the level, and secondly, his status did not allow it. He was a cultivator of Lou Cheng and the Lord of the Holy Dragon Warzone. It was impossible for him to accept such a soul binding and be controlled by the island of destiny. Xiao die, on the other hand, could be bound. When she encountered a fatal danger, she could be brought to the destiny Island by the Wheel of Destiny. The fate Island itself wasnt restricted by any power, and the scenery was as beautiful as a Fairyland. Xiaodie would definitely like this place very much. As long as she was bound to the Wheel of Destiny, Xiao die could return to the island of destiny at any time, and she could also use the teleportation formation here to leave at any time. Moreover, this kind of binding wouldnt have any worries behind it, and it wouldnt be controlled by the island of destiny. Since the other party dared to do this, Tang Zhen would definitely not let the matter rest. Destiny islands background was not simple. Otherwise, it would not be independent of the fourth battle area. There must be a Big Shot behind it. If there were no accidents, it was very likely to be an ancient godly monarch. With the establishment of the new battle zone, the two sides had been completely separated. The island of destiny still remained in the original space, but the fourth battle zone had already arrived in a new Star Zone. Although they had been separated, they were still connected, so there must be a secret connection. With his identity as a God King, he was completely qualified to make a fair trade with the fate Island. The other party should also give Tang Zhen face. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to act. Ignoring the destruction of the wilderness camp, Tang Zhen only took Xiao die and began to cross the barrier between the battlefields. The 3,000 battlefields were connected to each other, but they were also sealed off from each other. Ordinary cultivators could not pass through at all. To Tang Zhen, it was an easy task. Of course, in the process of transmigrating, Tang Zhen still had to inform the cornerstone platform to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Discover exclusive content at .com.C?m The sudden arrival of a Divine King realm expert had indeed caused a huge commotion. To these low-level battlefields, the gods were unattainable existences, let alone the second realm godkings. Tang Zhen was merely passing by. Naturally, no one would dare to stop him. That would be purely asking for trouble. It had taken a lot of time to cross the war zone, but there was nothing they could do about it. This was because these war zones were basically closed off from each other and it was impossible for them to be connected to the 4th battle zone. Of course, the 4th battle zone had not won the promotion battle yet, so the 3000 battle zones were ranked 5th. In the process of advancing, they would occasionally encounter the interception of the cornerstone platform just to confirm Tang Zhens true origins. This was a cautious move, and it was in line with the responsibility. Tang Zhen naturally had to cooperate. They finally arrived at the border of the fourth battle area and were blocked by the time and space crystal wall. The fourth battle zone was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. With an ancient godly monarch in charge, Tang Zhen would definitely have to follow the rules and send out an application. As for his own identity, he had to be direct. It didnt take long for the cornerstone platform to connect to Tang Zhen and inquire about his identity and origin. Tang Zhen didnt hide anything and revealed that he came from the future. He traveled through the undercurrents of time just to save his fallen friends and family. The cornerstone platform had experienced similar things more than once, and there would always be cultivators who would take the risk to come. It only warned Tang Zhen not to cause too many changes to the world. Once a serious change occurred, he would definitely be devoured and killed by the undercurrent of time. Tang Zhen was clear about the taboo and guaranteed that he wouldnt break the rules. The exchange between the two sides was limited to this. The cornerstone platform did not ask about Tang Zhens specific origin or what would happen in the future. Even if Tang Zhen took the initiative to open his mouth, the cornerstone platform would definitely stop him because it would cause a monstrous disaster. A minor figure who knew the future could only influence a country or the world at most. The cornerstone platform knew that in the future, it would definitely affect the greater world, and it was very likely that a world-shaking catastrophe would break out. To make a simple analogy, the undercurrent of time was a flowing river, and now it was calm and stable without any waves. Once Tang Zhen told him the secret of the future, a catastrophe would definitely happen and it would turn into a roaring flood. The first one to be attacked was Tang Zhen. He was completely crushed by the rule force, leaving no trace from the past to the future. Next up was the cornerstone platform. Although it would not be destroyed, it would definitely be severely damaged and all the memories that should not exist would be erased. When the hidden danger was eliminated, everything would return to normal. It was impossible for the cornerstone platform to know how much trouble Tang Zhen would stir up in the fourth battle area in the future. It was even more impossible for Tang Zhen to give a prior warning and eliminate some trouble in advance. Tang Zhen was able to withstand the small changes, which was why he dared to save Xiao die. The loss of spiritual power would not have much of an impact. Such a large-scale modification would probably destroy Tang Zhens soul in an instant, making it difficult for him to be resurrected. There was a set of identification methods among the cultivators in Lou Cheng, and Tang Zhen passed the test very smoothly. After obtaining the permission to enter, Tang Zhen headed directly to the fate Island. This time, it was much smoother. They didnt encounter any twists and turns on the way, and they arrived at the island of destiny without a hitch. A smile appeared on Tang Zhens face as he looked at the familiar scene. He directly headed to the core region. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was not a small matter. He could only find the Lord of fate to discuss it. Other people simply did not have the qualifications to do so. Of course, there was another way, and that was to accept missions and trials, and then obtain the qualifications to become the child of destiny. However, in that case, Xiao dies identity would change, and she would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Xiao die just wanted to be a traveler and travel around the greater world. She didnt want to be the son of fate and help the island of fate enslave those races. This kind of behavior was not in line with Xiao dies character at all, and it would even take a fatal risk. Since Tang Zhen had personally come forward, he would definitely enjoy special treatment. He would only be on the island of destiny in name and definitely not really work for the other party. Since he had a favor to ask of others, he had to pay the price. Tang Zhen was already prepared. Tang Zhen had enough respect for the fate Island. The two sides had dealt with each other many times, and he had even received help from the Lord of fate. Although it was only a transaction, Tang Zhen had to appreciate it. When they arrived at the temple of fate, the place was still solemn and strict. Outsiders were strictly forbidden from entering. Tang Zhen revealed his identity and hoped to meet the Lord of fate. He said that he had something to discuss with him. After reporting it, he received a reply very quickly. The Lord of fate had something to do and didnt want to see cultivator Lou Cheng. He asked Tang Zhen to leave quickly. It was obvious that the owner of fate did not put the cultivators of the loucheng in his eyes. As expected, the owner of fate was still as arrogant as ever, and his attitude toward the cultivators of the loucheng was quite cold. Tang Zhen, however, made up his mind and would not give up until he achieved his goal. please report again. Say that this Tang is determined to win. If the Lord of fate refuses to meet me, then I can only force my way in. He clearly did not want to fight, yet he had to encounter such a thing. Tang Zhen was also extremely speechless. When the guard heard this, he coldly looked at Tang Zhen. He felt that the dignity of the fate Island had been challenged. However, he still abided by his duty and reported to the higher-ups once again. Moreover, he conveyed Tang Zhens words to the higher-ups. After merely a few breaths, numerous powerful auras appeared and surrounded Tang Zhen. Chapter 4007: The indifferent Island master (1) Destiny Island and the world of loucheng. There was obviously an old grudge between them. As for the specific reason, no one knew at all. Even the cornerstone platform kept it a secret. It was obvious that he was doing it on purpose to hide the truth. The cultivators who realized this would not continue to investigate further to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although they were in the same Battlefront, both sides had a clear boundary, as if they had no connection to each other. This was a wonderful state. They were not mortal enemies, but they were unwilling to reconcile. They looked like a couple who was about to get a divorce, but they lived under the same roof and each had their own lives. In any case, it was impossible for them to be enemies. Otherwise, the cornerstone platform would not allow them to exist no matter what. No one knew the truth, but Lou Chengs cultivators were implicated and the residents of the island of destiny were hostile to them. However, if cultivators of Lou city came, the residents of Destiny Island would also welcome them. After all, the higher-ups didnt explicitly prohibit them from coming, which proved that they were allowed to come and go. Besides, cultivators coming and going in Lou city would only bring a lot of business. For the residents of the island of destiny, these were all fat sheep with a lot of money. Of course, the premise of all this was that the cultivators of loucheng had to follow the rules. If the cultivators of loucheng city acted recklessly and dared to ignore the rules of the island of destiny, the cultivators would be happy to teach them a lesson. He wanted to let the cultivators of loucheng know that this was not the world of loucheng and that they could not act as they pleased. A group of cultivators surrounded Tang Zhen with such thoughts. you really dont know whats good for you. How dare you behave atrociously on the island of destiny! The cultivator who was in charge of reporting looked coldly at Tang Zhen as if he was watching a good show. He didnt have much of an opinion about the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but he hated it when people didnt follow the rules. Especially the Lord of fate, who was his idol and could not be blasphemed. At this moment, Tang Zhens actions were clearly a provocation. He definitely could not be let off easily. The other cultivators were the same. They surrounded Tang Zhen and had a confident attitude. will you tie yourself up and throw yourself into prison or will we do it? although the result will be the same, the treatment will be different. The leader of the cultivators coldly looked at Tang Zhen and let him make his own choice. Tang Zhens actions could not be considered as evil, but he still had to be punished. He gave the choice to give Tang Zhen some face to avoid leaving behind too deep a grudge. When the higher-ups dealt with similar incidents, they were not particularly rigid, trying to maintain a delicate balance. It was just that the Tang Zhen today was destined to disappoint the other partys good intentions. you guys are no match for me. I dont want to make things difficult for you. Please inform the Lord of fate again. Otherwise, Ill force my way in. Tang Zhen used peaceful means before resorting to force. No matter what, he had to achieve his wish today. Hearing Tang Zhens answer, the faces of the cultivators of fate Island changed. you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. What kind of status does the Lord of fate have? you can meet him whenever you want! The cultivators were no longer patient. They immediately wanted to capture Tang Zhen and then lock him up in the abyss prison on the island of fate. As for when he would be released, it would depend on the outcome. If he angered the Lord of fate, he could even be locked up for thousands of years. There were many similar examples, and it was said that it had caused a lot of disputes. "Capture him!" The leader issued an order and tried to capture Tang Zhen, but he found that no one responded. A strange atmosphere spread in the surroundings, and the cultivators expressions changed. They felt as if they were completely separated from the heavens and earth, and they were unable to use any of their techniques. It was like using a keyboard to operate a computer. At this moment, he was madly typing on the keyboard, but the computer did not respond. Such an abnormal situation shocked the cultivators and they immediately realized that it was related to Tang Zhen. They were not ignorant people. After the anomaly happened, they knew that they had kicked an iron plate today. Explore more stories with .com.C?m Tang Zhen was definitely extremely powerful and was definitely not someone they could deal with. Yet, he had merely issued a warning at this moment to get them to face the difficulties and retreat. What came next was a high-level confrontation, which was definitely not something they could participate in. Through this method, he had directly informed the Lord of fate to stop using these useless methods. As expected, in the next moment, a cold voice was heard. where did you come from? how dare you be so presumptuous on the island of destiny. Do you really think no one can stop you? " The voice was cold and proud, but it was like a silver bell. Then, a white figure appeared, as if it had gathered all the beauty in the world. She coldly looked at Tang Zhen. Her gaze was judgmental and disdainful. At the same time, it also had a high and mighty dignity. The eyes of the cultivators on the island of destiny turned fanatical. They were clearly full of admiration for the island master. At a certain point in time in the future, Tang Zhen had crossed paths with the Lord of fate. He had even sighed at the other partys profound cultivation. As for what realm he was in, there was no way to judge. Now that they had met again, he could see the problem with a single glance. The other party was actually a God King cultivator. No wonder he was so arrogant. He did have the capital. This also made Tang Zhen somewhat puzzled. Back then, when he met the Lord of fate, why did the other party not make things difficult for him? In fact, he had even helped her resolve a fatal crisis after that. A dignified Divine King expert was actually so easy to talk to. This was something that Tang Zhen could not figure out. The current fates face was frosty. The gaze she used to look at Tang Zhen was extremely unfriendly. thats not right. Ive clearly asked to report to you again and again, but you just didnt want to meet me. The God of fate was still cold, as if he had never laughed. "Whether I see you or not, its all up to my heart. Even if I dont see you, what can I do?" Tang Zhen shook his head and did not agree with this statement. "This Tang has come to visit, and Ive completely abided by the rules of the island of destiny. The guests were well-behaved and respectful, but the host was not gentlemanly at all. Not only did he not personally receive them, but he even ordered his subordinates to expel them. You and I have no enmity with each other, so can I take this as a deliberate insult to this Tang?" Tang Zhens expression similarly turned ice-cold when he said this. He had always been someone who would return the favor tenfold. If the Lord of fate deliberately made things difficult for him, Tang Zhen would definitely not swallow his anger. So what if it was the fate Island? once he provoked Tang Zhen, he would still dare to fight with the other party. Hearing Tang Zhens rebuttal, the Lord of fate did not agree. This was her territory, so she could do whatever she wanted. She had an opinion of Lou Chengs cultivators, and she was even more dissatisfied with cultivators like Tang Zhen. On the island of destiny, she was the greatest reason. Ill say it again. Leave the island of destiny immediately, or youll have to bear the consequences. The Lord of fates brows were slightly raised as she issued an ultimatum to Tang Zhen. She was extremely like a domineering and willful mistress. Tang Zhen was not afraid of such a threat. The Lord of fate had his own reasons. Tang Zhen was also reasonable when he used his own territory to talk about things, and he insisted that the other party lacked etiquette. Face was more important than the heavens, and if it wasnt resolved properly, it wouldnt be strange for them to fight to the death. The two sides were not giving in, which meant that the conflict had escalated. "Since youre not leaving, Ill kick you out of the island of destiny!" The Lord of fate had always been a man of his word, and he had never encountered such a thing before. She immediately became furious and directly launched an attack on Tang Zhen. Today, she must let the outsiders know that the fate Island was not a place where just anyone could behave atrociously. Those who dared to provoke him had to pay the price. Tang Zhen could not wish for more. He knew that only by fighting would he be able to extinguish the arrogance of the Lord of fate. Some people were high and mighty and were used to being arrogant. Only after being beaten up would they really be honest. Chapter 4008: A brutal beating _1 The God of fate attacked first, trying to gain the upper hand. As the master of the island of destiny, he had the advantage of territory, and the entire world was under his control. The rule force surged over in an attempt to suppress and kill Tang Zhen. [space] This cold and arrogant master of fate did not care about Tang Zhens identity at all. The first move he made was a fatal killing move. This kind of action was arrogant and rude, completely not putting Tang Zhen in his eyes. Since you dont want face, then dont blame me for being impolite! Tang Zhen sneered. His eyes turned cold. He did not have any intention of dodging or escaping when he faced the attack of the Lord of fate. When faced with such an opponent, they had to meet force with force and let the other party know who was stronger. If he dodged, he would be looked down upon. In an instant, Tang Zhen had transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall figure as he brandished his bronze sword and slashed out. Tang Zhen had been on the battlefield for a long time and had killed countless strong enemies. The baleful Qi on his body had long turned into a substance. A demonic Gods shadow was formed outside his body, which had the ability to intimidate the enemy. With his own strength, he was able to withstand the impact of the rule force while constantly dissolving it. The speed at which he resolved the rules was also much faster than ordinary cultivators. Compared to Tang Zhens control, the Lord of fates attacks appeared to be average, lacking a bit of killing intent and wildness. The Lord of fate was at the fifth realm, which was obviously much higher than Tang Zhen. However, the result of the battle between the two sides was actually equal. With a loud bang, the two divine bodies separated and looked at each other. This kind of result caused Tang Zhen to continuously sneer. However, the confidence in his heart increased. So what if he had a high cultivation level? Tang Zhen even dared to kill an ancient Godking. He truly had no fear of this Lord of fate. He had a realm, but his methods were mediocre, he really didnt deserve the name. It was not difficult to defeat him. Since both parties had started a war, Tang Zhen would not hold back. If he wanted to save the other partys face, it was very likely that he would be the one to suffer. The Lord of fate looked at Tang Zhen, and her eyes became solemn. Tang Zhens killing intent burst forth, causing the Lord of fate to feel a chill in its heart. It began to lose confidence. She could finally confirm that the cultivator in front of her was the real survivor of hundreds of battles. Even though she was at the fifth Divine King realm, which was slightly higher than Tang Zhen, she could not exert any suppressive effect. A strange thought even appeared in her mind. Even if the ancient godly monarch were to attack, Tang Zhen would have the guts to fight him. [space] Just as he was secretly shocked, he saw Tang Zhen on the opposite side let out a sinister smile and actually took the initiative to launch an attack. At this moment, his posture was actually crazy and cruel, as if he was going to devour the enemy completely. The Gods face became more and more ferocious, his eyes turned blood red, and his sharp teeth appeared. "Kill!" Accompanied by a roar, Tang Zhens body was immediately wrapped in raging flames. The bronze longsword was the same. The runes on its surface flickered and it was wrapped in raging flames as it slashed. Such a terrifying attack made the Lord of fates heart tremble, and a sense of fatal danger descended. She knew that if this move were to work, even if she was a God King, she would still be fatally injured. He had to Dodge and couldnt fight head-on. The moment this thought rose, the God of fate immediately dodged. The confrontation between the two sides had only lasted for a moment, and any delay would definitely result in serious injuries. After dodging Tang Zhens fatal blow, the second wave of attacks followed closely behind, causing the Lord of fate to hurriedly Dodge and Parry. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he was actually like a mad demon as he continued to launch crazy attacks. This was a true battlefield method. There was no mercy when fighting. Either the enemy was killed, or the enemy was killed. Tang Zhen was already used to such a battle. Once both parties started fighting, he would not be perfunctory in the slightest. However, the opponent this time around was someone who only had a realm. His actual combat experience was far inferior to Tang Zhen. In the face of such a storm of attacks, the Lord of fate was able to deal with it at first, but in the blink of an eye, he was beaten so badly that he couldnt even lift his head. A feeling of panic and fear suddenly rose in her heart. This was something that had never happened before. Sensing the changes in her body, the Lord of fate felt ashamed and angry at the same time. The gaze she used to look at Tang Zhen became colder and sharper. The pressure brought by Tang Zhen caused her to feel as though her dignity had been insulted. This was the first time that Ping Sheng had doubted her own strength. Thinking that this was his own territory, yet he was being bullied by outsiders, the Lord of fate became even more ashamed and angry. impossible, you cant defeat me. Its impossible! As it roared, the Lord of fate suddenly transformed into a three-headed, six-armed form. Continue your journey with .com.C?m This kind of combat form was the ultimate form of close combat, and the difference was in the organs. It was obvious that the current fate had also entered a state of fighting for her life. Her strong self-esteem made her absolutely unable to accept defeat. To the Lord of fate, the battle today was something that had never happened before. While she was shocked, her mind also became much clearer. She knew that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, completely different from what she had imagined. It was only because of certain reasons that he had to show some respect to the island of destiny. He wasnt afraid of her realm and strength. It was precisely because of this that the Lord of fate became so embarrassed and angry that he always felt that his past actions were like a clown. He thought he could intimidate the cultivators in Lou city with his own strength, but he didnt know that he was so vulnerable in front of a real expert. Flustered and exasperated, the God of fates combat strength increased madly, but more and more flaws were exposed. "Are you serious? this is more like it!" Tang Zhen laughed sinisterly and similarly transformed into three heads and six arms. One of the heads had a face full of smiles, but fangs were exposed. The other head was ferocious and fierce, but there was a trace of mercy in its eyes. Its six arms held six divine weapons, exuding a brilliant divine might. The group of heads floating around it revealed all kinds of expressions. The demonic flame that enveloped Tang Zhen became more and more exuberant, and the terrifying demonic shadow became clearer and clearer. Even though they had not exchanged blows, the Lord of fate trembled in fear at the sight of his aura. This was Tang Zhens complete state. He was incomparably fierce in battle and loved to tear his enemies apart and devour them. He locked onto the Lord of fate with a crazy smile on his face as if he was looking at a delicious meal. The God of fate was terrified, but it still gritted its teeth and held on. It did not believe that it could not win against Tang Zhen. However, the following battle made the Lord of fate truly realize what it meant to be a warrior who survived a hundred battles, and what it meant to be a God of Slaughter on the battlefield! After three to five rounds of fighting, Tang Zhen seized the opportunity and tore off one of the Lord of fates arms. It was like a beast eating, stuffed into the mouth of a head, and the battle continued. The six arms danced in the air and hacked at the master of fate. Her godly body was shattered and sent flying. The Lord of fate fought back with all its might, but the injuries it suffered became more and more serious. It was completely suppressed by Tang Zhen. The Lord of fate, who was extremely unwilling and had tried to take revenge on Tang Zhen, was truly terrified at this moment. It even sensed the arrival of death. "Ah!" The Lord of fate wailed, its voice filled with extreme unwillingness and a hint of repentance. It was obvious that she had never thought that such a thing would happen before today. But after the incident, he suddenly realized that he had brought it upon himself. If he hadnt been so willful and self-righteous, he wouldnt have encountered such an encounter today. Looking at Tang Zhens crazed state, he knew that if he did not admit defeat, he would definitely not stop. But to make the Lord of fate admit defeat was worse than killing her. Just as Tang Zhen was about to tear the Lord of fate into pieces with his murderous aura, a voice suddenly rang out in his divine soul ocean. Desolate, distant, and experienced. Tang Zhen, who was in a demonic state, suddenly stopped his attacks. He looked at the Lord of fate with reluctance, and his ten-thousand-Zhang-tall body disappeared instantly. Chapter 4009: Reaching an agreement (1) Chapter 4009: Reaching an agreement (1) Before Tang Zhen came here, he had analyzed the fate Island and guessed that there must be a super expert guarding it. There was a huge possibility that the other party was an ancient godly monarch and possessed great strength. Only a powerhouse of this level had the right to make the cornerstone platform compromise and open up a special region in their own hinterlands. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear as to why he had separated from the loucheng world, and he didnt have any plans to investigate. However, he was certain that it had nothing to do with the Lord of fate. Just based on his strength and means, it was not enough to make the cornerstone platform compromise. This fierce battle was actually a deliberate act to try to lure out the existence behind the scenes. He had to fight for real and show no mercy to achieve his goal. As expected, at the critical moment, the existence behind the fate Island finally took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen. He had no choice but to appear. Looking at Tang Zhens crazed state, he knew that the Lord of fate was in a dangerous situation. If he didnt stop them now, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was originally a small matter, but it had developed to such an extent. This meant that the situation had completely gone out of control. If things were allowed to continue, it was possible that a war would break out between the two sides. In fact, the existence of the island of destiny had long caused dissatisfaction among the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They felt that it was a challenge to their dignity. There were also doubts about the foundation stone platform. It was just that they didnt have much contact on normal days, so there werent any bigger conflicts. However, that didnt mean there werent any hidden dangers. The battle this time could very well become the fuse. The Lord of fate couldnt suppress things, so he acted recklessly when he did things, but the existence behind the scenes couldnt do the same. This battle had to be stopped, and it had to be handled impartially. It was even necessary to make some concessions. Tang Zhen retreated from the battlefield and instantly removed himself from combat. However, the Lord of fate was still indignant. When she felt the heavy injuries she had suffered, she actually roared out and wanted to launch an attack at Tang Zhen. Impudent! Suddenly, a voice with a hint of anger could be heard, followed by a scream. In an instant, the Lord of fate had disintegrated into countless fragments. He was in an extremely dangerous situation. As long as Tang Zhen seized the opportunity to attack, suppress the Lord of fate, and keep him into the divine Kingdom in his mind, the other party would not be able to escape death. Of course, this was only a thought. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to make a move. In the blink of an eye, the Lord of fate reformed his divine body. Although he no longer tried to attack, his expression was still as cold as ice. This willful Island master had obviously learned his lesson, or he had been forced to compromise. No matter what the reason was, it was a good thing for Tang Zhen. At the very least, he could start discussing the next topic. The existence behind the scenes didnt show up directly, but his warning attitude was very obvious. As an outsider, Tang Zhen must know how to follow the rules. At the same time, it was also a warning to the Lord of fate to not act willfully and properly resolve the matter of Tang Zhen. The true owner of the destiny Island did not have any intention of coming into contact with Tang Zhen. Perhaps it was not convenient for him to show his face, or perhaps he felt that Tang Zhen was not qualified. The two sides that had just fought fell silent and looked at each other. After a long while, the God of fate coldly said, Why did you come to the island of destiny? This matter had to be resolved. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to leave. Rather than wasting time like this, it was better to quickly resolve this matter and send Tang Zhen away. Tang Zhen explained his intention. He hoped to use the power of the Wheel of Destiny to bind Xiao dies soul. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the lady fate frowned slightly but did not give a direct reply. The binding of the Wheel of Destiny was only for the cultivators of the island of destiny, and it had to be the real core. Binding an outsider was something that had never happened before. The Lord of fate subconsciously wanted to refuse and use the rules as an excuse, but he found that he could not speak. The rules were made by the ruler, or rather, she made them herself. The Wheel of Destiny was not bound by restrictions. If he used this reason to reply, Tang Zhen would definitely not be satisfied. At that time, not only would the matter not be resolved, but it might also cause more trouble. However, if she were to compromise with Tang Zhen, she would feel extremely unwilling. She would feel that this was her admitting defeat in the battle between her and the tower world. If this matter were to spread, what face would the Lord of fate have? The battle of emotions with the cultivators of Lou Cheng was all the wishful thinking of the Lord of fate. Although he had come to a realization, it was impossible to change his mind in a short time. The God of fate thought about it but could not find a reason to reject. In the end, she could only agree to Tang Zhens request. However, he had to pay a price, and the more painful it was, the better. I dont need to tell you how precious this binding qualification is. Even Destinys Child might not be able to obtain it. If you want to obtain it, you must pay the price. Tang Zhen gently nodded, indicating that there was no problem. This was the result he had expected. The Lord of fate would not let him take advantage of him, so it was only natural for him to pay the corresponding price. The fate God coldly laughed when she saw Tang Zhen nod his head in agreement. Ill give you a chance for ten thousand units of divine source. Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes when he heard the Lord of fates request. This was a sign that he was about to get angry. One hundred thousand cells was equivalent to all the first stage Godkings accumulation and one-twentieth of Tang Zhens current accumulation. Only after becoming an ancient godly monarch would one have a reserve of a million cells. The Lord of fate was asking for an exorbitant price. Without a doubt, he was deliberately making things difficult for Tang Zhen and taking revenge on him. Since he couldnt refuse, he would make him bleed. If he bargained, he would naturally be at a disadvantage. Ive given you a chance, but youre insatiable. According to the speculation of the Lord of fate, Tang Zhen would definitely bargain, and she could take the opportunity to mock him. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths before directly nodding his head in agreement. No problem, The Lord of fate was a little speechless at Tang Zhens response. Tang Zhen would rather suffer his own losses to shut the mouth of the Lord of fate. Moreover, his non-bargaining behavior made it difficult for the Lord of fate to operate. Such a price was already outrageous, yet Tang Zhen had agreed to it. This meant that there could not be any mishaps or dirty actions in the following operation. Otherwise, Tang Zhen had every reason to ask the Lord of fate for an explanation. To put it bluntly, money was a hot potato, and he had dug a big hole for himself. The Lord of fate secretly held her breath, but she was also very curious. What kind of existence was it that was worth Tang Zhens effort? The next moment, divine source was gathered and sent directly into the hands of the Lord of fate. Then, Xiao die appeared and accepted the arrangement of the Lord of fate. After seeing Xiao die, the God of fate nodded. Since they had already come this far, she naturally could not do anything shameless. If the dignified Lord of fate were to go back on his word, wouldnt he become a laughingstock? In order to complete the binding, there are many procedures required, and you also have to cultivate the secret technique of the island of destiny, which also has restrictions on your own realm. This will take some time, so you can wait patiently. Ill naturally inform you when the time comes. You are absolutely not allowed to disclose what happened today. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you will have to pay the price. This matter concerned her reputation, so the Lord of fate had to issue a warning. There were some things she could compromise on, but there were some things she had to haggle over. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He would naturally not randomly speak. Not only would it affect the reputation of the island of destiny, but it might also bring trouble to himself. If the enemy knew about this, they could even track down Xiao die. There was no need for the other party to remind him. Tang Zhen would naturally keep the secret. He could use this time to make a divine artifact and stay by Xiaodies side. Chapter 4010: Coincidence and chaos? _1 Chapter 4010: Coincidence and chaos? _1 Tang Zhen was quietly sitting by himself in a stone pavilion on the mountain peak. Xiao die left with the Lord of fate and received his guidance and training. While she was cultivating, she also had to strive to improve her realm. There were actually quite a few restrictions to using the Wheel of Fortune. First, one had to reach the realm of a ruler of laws. This was the most basic requirement. The higher a cultivators realm was, the more power they could unleash from the Wheel of Destiny. In addition, there were many other techniques that he had to master. That kind of good thing that didnt need to pay anything and could sit back and enjoy the fruits of others labor was something that even God King powerhouses were unable to do. This kind of learning only had benefits, and Tang Zhen would definitely not stop her. The stronger Xiao die was, the less likely she would encounter danger. There was no need to doubt him. Since he had chosen to cooperate, Tang Zhen would not doubt the Lord of fate. Although the other party was a little willful, he didnt lack the demeanor of an expert. He would definitely be able to fulfill his promise. Her personal grudge with Tang Zhen would similarly not affect others. Tang Zhen did not need to worry too much. He only needed to do his own thing and quietly wait for the final moment to arrive. What he was doing now was to make a divine artifact for Xiao die. Tang Zhen pondered over it again and again. In the end, he still used a mobile phone as the model. This was because such a divine weapon was more familiar and intimate. As a resident of the Holy Dragon City, Xiao die was not unfamiliar with electronic products, and she felt more familiar when using them. Recalling the various functions that the phone had when he first used it, Tang Zhen already had an idea. The refining process was not difficult. As a Divine King expert, countless thoughts came to his mind in an instant, and he constructed a set of functional framework that did not have any logical flaws. It was like writing a program, but it was more mysterious and complicated. After the construction was completed, he would then carry out the deduction experiment and test all the possible scenarios. Once they found a mistake, they would immediately correct it. After continuous testing and modification, and three more comprehensive tests, he finally confirmed that there were no problems. Tang Zhen chose to form the divine artifact. The divine artifacts structure was complete, and he was about to fill it with divine source. The operation of this divine weapon required divine source to support it. In order to ensure that there was no mistake, Tang Zhen directly stored ten thousand cells. It was equivalent to all the divine source of a first realm Godking. Tang Zhen had paid 10000 units of divine source for the deal with the Lord of fate. Now, in order to ensure Xiao dies safety, he had to pay the same amount of divine source. The operation this time was likely to be a loss with no gain. Tang Zhen didnt want to make a fortune. As long as he could resolve the regrets in his heart, he was willing to pay any amount of divine source. Although the expenditure of a large amount of divine source would affect the advancement of his realm, Tang Zhen would not mind it. Thousands of gold scattered and returned, but the debt of love was the most difficult to repay. If gold and silver could make up for the regret, one must ask for the wealth of the world. The amount of divine source he had to pay didnt have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. He wasnt in a hurry to advance, and he also had the ability to earn more. Following Tang Zhens operation, the completed divine artifacts framework began to become increasingly full. At this moment, Tang Zhen had instead become relaxed. Making a divine artifact was like raising a baby. After completing the necessary steps, all he needed to do was to wait quietly for it to be born. Time passed slowly, and finally, there was news. Under the control of the Lord of fate, Xiao die had completed the corresponding cultivation, and now it was time to bind with the wheel of fate. Xiao die, who had completed the binding, had to go through three reincarnations before she could be considered to have completed her merit. These were all small matters, and there would not be any problems. Moreover, when Xiao die reincarnated, she would carry with her the memories of her previous life, and at the same time, she would have a divine artifact with her. Even if he entered a Dharma-ending world and the energy of heaven and earth was cut off, he could still obtain energy replenishment through the divine weapon. Even the Emperor couldnt compare to this kind of background. Therefore, there was no need to worry that Xiao die would suffer, and she could do as she pleased in any world. However, in these three reincarnations, they would experience life, old age, illness, and death. After death, they would be brought back to the destiny Island. Under the guidance of the attendant, Tang Zhen arrived at a huge Palace. The design of the palace was simple, but it exuded extraordinariness everywhere, and exotic flowers and plants could be seen everywhere. The scenery of Destiny Island was the best in the fourth battle area. No one had ever refuted this point. To Xiao die, this was the heaven of her dreams, she would definitely like it very much. Soon, in the depths of the palace, Tang Zhen saw Xiao die and the still cold Lord fate. After not seeing her for a while, Xiao dies cultivation realm had indeed improved, and her face was full of a happy smile. After seeing Tang Zhen, she expressed that the fate Island was very good. When she was tired from walking, she would return here to rest for a while. Tang Zhen smiled and nodded. He took out the divine weapon that he had refined. He did not hide it from the Lord of fate and directly demonstrated it. Looking at the divine artifacts function, Xiao die had a surprised smile. Not far away, the Lord of fate quietly watched the scene before him. Suddenly, he turned to Tang Zhen and said, Although your divine weapon is good, it also has its flaws. Xiao die belongs to the destiny Island now, so she should enjoy some of the corresponding benefits. Otherwise, if others know about it, they will think that the destiny Island is stingy. The Lord of fate turned to look at Xiaodie and smiled. Xiaodies dream is to explore the world, but that doesnt mean she cant complete the task. She could also collect information during the tour and Exchange it for the corresponding credit. Transactions on the destiny Island require the use of Destinys coin. You can add this function to the artifact. Ill activate the authority to allow this divine artifact to connect to the Wheel of Destiny and enjoy the same benefits. You can copy the exchange method of life Island and conjure a destiny scale. Xiao die can use destiny gold coins to exchange for all kinds of things. Tang Zhens expression did not change. However, he was slightly shocked in his heart. The Lord of fates suggestion made Tang Zhen suddenly realize that some things might not be that simple. For example, his divine weapon was originally an imitation of his mobile phone and did not add the function of the balance of fate. The Lord of fates suggestion made Tang Zhen suddenly realize that the divine weapon that Xiao die was using might have fallen into his hands. Not in the future, but in the beginning, before he became a cultivator of Lou Cheng. There was another possibility. There were two similar divine artifacts. Tang Zhen did not know the true answer. However, he felt a trace of confusion towards the future. Even though he had passed through the undercurrent of time, he was still unable to truly grasp everything. It was even possible that the future would become more chaotic due to this interference, and eventually develop to an uncontrollable degree. If that was the case, it would definitely be self-defeating. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt a deep sense of respect and fear. He knew that he could no longer act recklessly. Every word he said and every action he took would definitely have an impact on the future. The insignificant matters could perhaps be corrected with time, but how could the hidden dangers be eliminated when it came to the big matters? For example, after todays confrontation with the Lord of fate, the other party would definitely be able to recognize him in the future. However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. Later, when he met the Lord of fate, the other party did not know him, but only said that he seemed to be related to someone. Who was this someone? was it him or Xiao die? It was also because of this reason that Tang Zhen was not made too difficult and was able to leave fate Island smoothly. The help he received in the later stages might also be related to this. The future was shrouded in fog, causing Tang Zhen to be even more vigilant. He knew that this was the result of his own actions. He decided to stop thinking about it and just wanted to end this matter as soon as possible and then escape from the undercurrent of time. This was to prevent the longer he stayed, the more changes he would cause. Chapter 4011: The possible hidden danger (1) Chapter 4011: The possible hidden danger (1) The Lord of fates request did not contain any malicious intent. Tang Zhen naturally had no reason to refuse. It didnt take long for the scale of destiny to appear and merge with the phone. There was no price to pay for using divine artifacts, but to use the scales of fate, one had to consume destiny gold coins. Xiao die might not need it, but the artifact itself was enough to meet all requirements. The divine artifact that Tang Zhen had personally refined was only officially formed at this moment. Moreover, it had completed the divine soul binding with Xiao die. After everything was prepared, Tang Zhen chatted with the young man for a while before the ceremony officially began. It wasnt a life and death parting, nor were there thousands of words to say. The two sides just chuckled and waved, just like a daily separation. Get ready, Ill send you to the Wheel of Destiny. The voice of the Lord of fate was heard. She was the one who commanded such matters, just to present a sense of ritual. The cultivators of Destiny Island were all proud of this. The palace wall was originally a painting, but at this moment, it had become a real scene. A suspended stone bridge appeared, and below it was a deep abyss. At the end of the stone bridge, there was a huge wheel. It was covered with mysterious runes and countless strange patterns. This was the Wheel of Destiny, which connected many worlds and had the function of the six paths of reincarnation. The laws of spacetime surged, operating at all times. Xiao die walked to the end of the stone bridge, where there was an altar. She walked to the center and sat down cross-legged. The wheel of fate began to turn. It was formed by countless runes and rings, like a mysterious feng shui compass. A mysterious power descended, enveloping Xiao die. One after another, identical figures were pulled out of Xiao dies body. At the last moment, Xiao die suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Tang Zhen. Take care, husband. In the next moment, her body turned into light spots and disappeared, completely merging with the Wheel of Destiny. Tang Zhen witnessed the entire process and remained silent. from now on, I will start the reincarnation and experience three lives and three deaths. After that, I will be free. The voice of the Lord of fate came. She had to let Tang Zhen know everything. This was also a responsibility to her customers. There was no need to hide some things, or else he would be asking for trouble. For ordinary people, the three reincarnations might be long, but it was also because of this that life became fulfilling and interesting. They werent like the deity cultivators, who could live forever, but had less fun. The difference in strength was like a noose that was constantly being pulled up, forcing people to work hard to climb up. The seemingly carefree cultivators were actually in a more brutal and harsh situation. Many thanks. Tang Zhen turned around to look at the Lord of fate and saluted him like a cultivator to express his gratitude. Business was business, and a favor was a favor. The Wheel of Destiny belonged to private property, so he could completely refuse to serve Tang Zhen. Since the other party had agreed, Tang Zhen must be grateful for the favor. Hehehe. The Lord of fate chuckled and nodded. This Tang will also take his leave now that this matter is over. Tang Zhen left as he said. He definitely did not drag things out and instantly disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the eyes of the Lord of fate flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. However, at this moment, a figure condensed behind her, bringing with it a desolate and distant aura. Master, why did you come out of seclusion? Seeing this, the Lord of fate hurriedly saluted and greeted. The master of the Lord of fate was always in seclusion and had no time to care about other matters. Everything on the island of fate was left to his disciple to handle. After so many years, this was the first time his master had come out of seclusion. Ive come out of seclusion this time for three things. The enmity between you and this cultivator from Lou Cheng will end here. Dont get involved in any more matters. The Lord of fates expression changed slightly. She had not expected her master to interfere in this matter. She originally had plans that when Tang Zhen fell into her hands in the future, she would definitely take revenge for today. But now, it seemed that this plan was going to be completely ruined. Even though he was unwilling, he had to strictly follow his masters orders. Yes, sir. Seeing this, the figure continued, my enmity with the cornerstone platform is my own business. Dont make your own decisions and increase the conflict between the two sides. The cornerstone platform can tolerate me because of my ability. The cornerstone platform can tolerate you because of me. However, there was a limit to everything. Once the limit was exceeded, the cornerstone platform would definitely tear up the contract. At that time, Destiny Island will also be affected. Hearing his teachers warning, the Lord of fate felt a little wronged. She felt that her master had been treated unfairly and the incident had started because of the cornerstone platform. This was why she was full of opinions about cultivators from Lou Cheng and had made various rules to target them. He had originally thought that he would be praised by his master for this operation, but he had been warned instead. Since her master said so, she couldnt refute it. The relationship between the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the island of destiny was indeed getting more and more tense. It was inevitable for such a situation to occur. Since the island master had pointed out the direction, the residents of the island of destiny had to follow it. If there was something good at the top, there would be something good at the bottom. This was the situation on the island of fate. If he wanted to stop this trend, as the island master, he had to set an example and not let the situation continue to deteriorate. Otherwise, one day, the conflict would completely escalate and a war might really break out. If the fate Island suffered a calamity because of him, he would have to bear the blame as the island master. Yes, sir. Regardless of whether he was willing or not, his master could not disobey him. Moreover, he was indeed at fault in this matter. the third thing is that I want to erase the memories related to this, including yours. Upon hearing this request, the Lord of fate could not remain calm. The Lord of fate did not have any objections to erasing other peoples memories. This would prevent certain news from spreading. Even her own memory had to be erased. This was too much. She was the dignified master of fate, how could she suffer such treatment? Master, I dont think its necessary. I definitely wont mention this to outsiders. In the end, her request was directly rejected by her master. It has nothing to do with whether or not you mention it to outsiders. Its about the changes in the future. Ive tried to deduce it before, but I didnt get an accurate answer. Even so, I still feel a terrifying sense of danger. If we dont deal with this matter, itll cause us endless trouble. When his master said this, he couldnt help but sigh. The safest way is to erase all related memories. This way, we can resolve the crisis from the root. Even if it couldnt be completely wiped out, it could still weaken and slow down the level of the crisis that might erupt. As one of the main participants, you will have to erase your memories first. Otherwise, the success rate will be greatly reduced. Masters attitude was so serious that the Lord of fate did not dare to argue anymore. He could only helplessly nod in agreement. How should we deal with the woman he sent? The Lord of fate asked again, feeling like he had caught a hot potato. dont touch her, and protect her well. Perhaps shes our only chance. As soon as His Masters Voice fell, the power of rules rippled and enveloped the entire Island of destiny. All the memories related to Tang Zhen had been erased. It was as if he had never appeared. When the Lord of fate came back to his senses, his teacher had already disappeared without a trace. Everything was calm and peaceful. Yingluo seems to have forgotten something? The God of fate muttered to itself. It vaguely remembered a mans figure and the balance of fate, but it had forgotten the connection between them. Chapter 4012: The undercurrent attack (1) Chapter 4012: The undercurrent attack (1) Entering the undercurrent of time this time around had resolved an old matter, causing Tang Zhen to feel as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He had always been like this. No matter what happened, he had to handle it properly. Every time he reminisced about the past, he would not have any regrets. After the matter was over, Tang Zhen was prepared to return to the real world. He could not stay any longer to avoid causing more changes. The fate islands encounter made Tang Zhen clearly realize that his participation would indeed have an impact on the future. The more he interfered, the greater the impact. However, just as he was about to retreat and leave the shore, something unexpected happened. A powerful enemy of unknown origin had quietly launched an attack. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Tang Zhen. The attack was like a venomous snake. It didnt seem to cause much movement, but once bitten, it would be fatal. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was alert and maintained a high level of vigilance at all times. This allowed him to avoid the enemys sneak attack. Who is the enemy? is it a coincidence or a plot? Tang Zhens heart was startled. He did not even have the time to think carefully as he immediately dodged. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the enemys strength and didnt dare to take it head-on. If the enemy was too strong, he could be killed in one move. If he broke the defense, he would be seeking death. The current situation was unknown. Tang Zhen did not plan to fight with the enemy. Instead, he decided to immediately retreat. The enemy who had secretly launched a sneak attack did not intend to let Tang Zhen off. He followed closely behind and began to chase after him. Tang Zhen turned around to launch an attack, but it was easily resolved by the pursuing enemy. Hes a strong enemy! Tang Zhens heart trembled. He confirmed that the enemys strength surpassed his. It should be an ancient Godking. The first thought that came to his mind was that he had been retaliated against by the hidden experts of the island of destiny. However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it didnt make sense. If the other party really had such an intention, it would be the most appropriate to make a move on the island of destiny. There was no need to wait outside. Moreover, the cooperation between the two sides could be considered mutually beneficial. The island of destiny had no reason to attack. He was the God King of the fourth battle area. Once he was in danger, the cornerstone platform would definitely not let him go. Unless the island of destiny had gone crazy and wanted to start a war with the fourth battle area, it would never do something like this. After eliminating the fate Island, Tang Zhen became a little confused. He didnt understand who was ambushing him and what was their purpose? If one thought about it carefully, he did have a lot of enemies, both strong and weak, all over the great thousand world. [space] However, to be able to use an ancient deity King to enter the undercurrent of time to ambush and kill them, there were very few enemies like this. Without a deep hatred, it was impossible to create such a scene. Tang Zhen had reason to suspect that the enemy was related to the primogenitor star. Only this group of stray dogs would have such strength. Although the previous battle had greatly damaged the vitality of the ancestor star, it didnt mean that they had to eliminate it completely. There were still some primogenitor stars that were still wandering outside, and they were all top-ranked experts. They were strong enough to be suspected. It was just that Tang Zhen could not understand what method the other party used to monitor him and to be able to snipe him with such precision. Tang Zhen had entered the time undercurrent purely on a whim. He did not have any plans before this, and similarly, he did not let outsiders know about it. Not knowing the background of the enemy was the most vexing, but even if he did know, it would only make it easier for him to take revenge in the future. It really didnt help them to get out of danger. The enemy was in hot pursuit, causing Tang Zhen to be in a difficult situation. He was surrounded by danger all the way. Not only did he have to avoid the enemys attacks, but he also had to resist the damage from the time undercurrent and recover through the consumption of divine source. According to the development of this situation, Tang Zhen would not be able to hold on for too long. He would fall into the hands of the enemy sooner or later. The difference in cultivation level made people feel helpless. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to sit still and wait for death. At this moment, his thoughts were revolving wildly as he continued to search for a method to break this. Tang Zhen was no longer unfamiliar with fighting with God King experts. In fact, he had even personally participated in the killing of God King experts on a few occasions. Even though he was only a support, experience was still hard to come by. Although God kings were powerful, they were not invincible. As long as they were powerful enough, even the brawny man could be killed by the child. Tang Zhen was charging up an all-out attack. Even if he was unable to kill the enemy, he would definitely be able to severely injure the enemy. At this moment, Tang Zhen was continuously accumulating his strength and waiting for the opportunity to attack. He didnt have to wait long before an opportunity suddenly appeared. The silent undercurrent of time had actually created a chaotic area. This was a very rare situation. According to the information Tang Zhen had, once such a situation occurred, it meant that a major change had occurred. Countless spacetime fragments were stirred and fused together, forming a special world. All kinds of bizarre and impossible things would happen one after another, forming a chaotic and terrifying hell. Once one was involved, they often had no choice. No matter what identity they had, they had to adapt to the chaotic rules and find ways to survive. When encountering such a situation, it was best to stay far away, because it was easy to get caught up in it. It was easy to fall in, but it was very difficult to escape. If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would have avoided such a situation like the plague. But in this situation, he could make use of it to launch a fatal blow to the enemy. If he did not use this heaven-sent opportunity, he could only blame himself. A strong person like Tang Zhen was best at grasping the fleeting opportunity. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely do his best. The enemy chasing after Tang Zhen had similarly sensed the danger. However, they were unwilling to give up so easily. Once he gave up on the pursuit, Tang Zhen might take the opportunity to escape, causing this carefully arranged pursuit to fail completely. It would probably be extremely difficult to find such an opportunity again. Tang Zhen might even be able to catch a clue and launch a fierce counterattack. He was different from the other cultivators. Once Tang Zhen seized the opportunity, he would not rest until he died. It was precisely because they were aware of Tang Zhens danger that they decided to hunt him down. Moreover, they were only allowed to succeed. In the blink of an eye, both sides approached the chaotic area and rushed into it. The indescribable chaotic laws attacked him continuously, making him feel like he was going crazy. The whirlpool in the center had a terrifying suction force that continuously dragged people in. Tang Zhen had already judged that he would not be able to endure for long in such a chaotic environment. He had to make a decision as soon as possible. The longer he delayed, the less likely he would succeed. When he realized this situation, how could Tang Zhen still hesitate? he let out an explosive roar and attacked. The enemy who had been chasing him all this while was naturally prepared. At the same time Tang Zhen launched his attack, the enemy immediately defended and neutralized it. He even wanted to take this opportunity to counterattack and kill Tang Zhen. When the attack descended, the enemy was shocked. He discovered that he had still underestimated Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens counterattack was not inferior to the ancient godly monarchs! Without the corresponding realm, he could still launch such a powerful attack, catching the enemy off guard. Moreover, there were other hidden techniques behind this wave of attacks. It was simply extremely sinister. The enemy was caught off guard and was injured by Tang Zhens attack. He hurriedly tried to think of ways to resolve it. He was both shocked and furious in his heart. He did not expect that he would still be schemed against by Tang Zhen despite his repeated precautions. His killing intent towards Tang Zhen became increasingly dense. Without any hesitation, he actually took the initiative to charge into the vortex. Tang Zhen had already gone one step ahead and entered the deepest part of the vortex. Currently, his whereabouts were already unknown. Chapter 4013: Chaotic world (1) Chapter 4013: Chaotic world (1) On the dark and boundless land, there were countless things piled up. It was unclear whether they were rubbish or other items. In this space, the sounds of collision rang out continuously. It was like a demonic sound entering ones mind, causing one to be unable to rest for a moment. When the sound was heard, some areas would suddenly disappear, and some areas would appear out of thin air. Many cultivators believed that this was the sound of different worlds colliding. In the process of collision, they were constantly being destroyed. There were also stars in the sky, but they seemed to be in a mess, like a neatly arranged chessboard that had been messed up by someone. The stars flickered continuously like countless pairs of eyes, sneering at the creatures on the ground. Heaven and earth were emotionless and did not care about the rise and fall of a certain living being. All living beings were equal and had their own way of survival. They all had their own desires, and they were all afraid. If he wanted to live a better life, the only way was to risk his life and cross the boundless sea of suffering. This was originally a peaceful place, but one day, a disaster had silently descended. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. People were plunged into misery and suffering, and death became something that could happen at any time. The people who were lucky enough to survive tried their best to survive, only to find that their efforts were not worth mentioning. Thousands of races coexisted, demons and devils ran rampant, and accidents happened every moment. However, danger and opportunity would always appear together. While most living beings were struggling, there were some lucky ones who found opportunities and embarked on the path of cultivation. In this chaotic space-time, cultivators were the most powerful beings. They could protect the common people and could even claim to be Kings and tyrants. Some cultivators plundered from all over the world, while others sought for longevity. Everyone wanted to escape from the sea of suffering, but they found that they were always struggling in the sea of suffering. It was the same for mortals and cultivators. The great barren state was a place where the human race gathered. Countless cultivators had come one after another, and after experiencing hardships, they had finally gained something. In this vast wasteland, twelve cities were built to resist the plundering and attacks of the foreign races. On this day, a large number of cultivators left the great wilderness seventh city to participate in the operation. Every time the sky changed, there would be countless resources scattered in the air, many of which were necessary for cultivation, and they had to be collected as soon as possible. After the cultivators were done with their search, it would be the civilians turn. After they collected the resources, they could send them to the city to exchange for money and food. In the wilderness, they could also collect all kinds of food, and monsters could also run wild. At the same time, they also had to be wary of foreign races. They would come to attack and feed on people. If they encountered them, they would most likely die. Although there were a large number of soldiers stationed at the border, it was still unable to guarantee the safety of the interior. Even if the border was heavily guarded, the enemy could make use of the space-time cracks that appeared from time to time to cross the defense line and enter deep into the human territory. Every time this happened, cultivators would attack and kill the monsters and alien races. Not long after, vortexes appeared in the sky, and there were also colorful bands of light. It was a mesmerizing sight. It was as if there were countless worlds that were faintly visible in the light. Seeing this scene, the cultivators couldnt help but be filled with anticipation. The cultivation resources in the city had been getting more and more scarce recently. The attacks of the non-humankind were getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure on the border was getting greater and greater. Everyone could sense the oppressive and tense atmosphere, but there was nothing they could do. Individual ability was limited. Only by working together and persevering could they ensure the existence of their race. Accompanied by thunder and lightning, the sky seemed to rain as countless items fell from the sky. No one knew where these items came from, but they knew that they were necessary for survival. The cultivators could not wait any longer. They rushed into the wilderness and collected the items that were still in the air. The value of these items varied, and the more valuable the items were, the more generous the rewards would be. Experienced cultivators could judge the value of items from a distance and have priority in collecting and choosing. There would be conflicts during this process, but the higher-ups of the human race acquiesced to it. As long as no one died, there would be no problem. Such a situation was actually to cultivate the sense of competition of cultivators and to make their combat skills stronger. The daily fierce training was to be able to kill the enemy and protect themselves when the battle began. It was a moment of revelry for the cultivators. They shuttled back and forth in the air and on the ground, snatching treasures one after another. The items that dropped varied in size. In the process of snatching, cultivators had to Dodge in time to avoid being crushed to death by the falling items. Although the mysterious power would reduce the speed of an items drop, it was still as fast as a bullet or Cannonball. Many items would be smashed into the ground, and they had to be dug up. Another flash of light attracted the attention of several cultivators, who thought that this item must be extraordinary. They immediately rushed over and tried to take the items first. The other cultivators had their own ideas, but when they compared the strength of both sides, they decisively gave up on this idea. The cultivators were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had arrived under the object. However, when he looked at the item again, it suddenly changed direction, clearly avoiding the landing point. The cultivators were stunned and immediately realized that this item was not simple. They wanted to figure it out. If it was a rare treasure or a sentient beast, he would definitely be able to obtain more rewards. With this thought in mind, the few cultivators immediately chased after him. But at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the sky. A fierce giant beast drilled out of a meteorite that fell from the sky. It looked like a centipede, but it had a huge mouth, and there was a huge, ugly human head in it. The monsters body was covered with sharp claws, which were like sharp Sickles. It easily cut a few cultivators into pieces. The monster became more and more excited after eating the flesh and blood. It kept jumping and roaring, obviously treating the cultivators as its prey. The cultivators had experienced this kind of accident more than once, and they immediately began to lock on and attack. The monsters that were attacked roared continuously. They were about to be killed on the spot. However, at this moment, the monster seemed to inflate, and its body size increased by nearly a hundred times. It was like a small mountain that was slithering on the ground, crushing the cultivators in its way into the soil. It also spurted venom from its mouth. Once it came into contact with a cultivators body, it would corrode and release poisonous gas. The cultivators who had encountered the mishap were unable to resist the monsters rampage at all. In the blink of an eye, countless of them were killed or injured. The cultivator in charge of commanding saw this and his eyes widened as if he was about to spit blood. The cultivators in front of him were almost all his students. They were in the prime of their lives, but they had died under the Attack of the Monsters. However, this monster was very fierce, and they were no match for it at all. They could only wait for strong reinforcements from the border. In the process of waiting, no one knew how many more cultivators would die under the monsters attack. At this moment, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. He was suffering every minute and second. However, at this moment, a stream of light flew over from the distance and headed straight for the monster. The ferocious monster actually let out a roar that was filled with despair and panic. Under the gazes of countless cultivators, the flowing light flew into the monsters body, and the mountain-like body fell to the ground with a loud bang. Dead? The cultivators were shocked and couldnt believe what they were seeing. At the next moment, a tall figure slowly appeared above the monsters head. The cultivators who were watching felt a heavy pressure as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them. The figure in front of him was obviously more terrifying than the monster. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill the monster so easily. Where is this place? Looking at the panicking cultivators, Tang Zhen asked in a cold voice. Chapter 4014: The human races situation (1) Chapter 4014: The human races situation (1) Tang Zhen avoided the pursuit and took the initiative to enter the space-time turbulence. He could only choose to enter on his own, and then he could not control himself. He had no control over what would happen to him. For example, at this moment, although he had successfully landed on the ground, he did not know where he was. As a newcomer, he naturally had to keep a low profile and not use the techniques of a Godking. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be targeted by the space-time turbulence. Even if he was a God King, he wouldnt be able to resist such a terrifying power. It was very likely that they would be torn to pieces and thrown into different times to be lost and wander, never able to escape the possibility of reuniting. If that was the case, it would be worse than death. There was one more thing to pay attention to, which was not to use rule power recklessly, so as not to be detected and tracked by the enemy. Tang Zhen had reason to believe that the enemy would follow them and wouldnt give up until they achieved their goal. The other party had dared to enter the undercurrent of time to carry out this ambush, so how could they give up so easily? Before dealing with the enemy, Tang Zhen must maintain a high level of vigilance. Even if he could not escape the battle, he must be fully prepared. Fortunately, this world was extremely chaotic. There were fatal dislocations in both time and space. It was definitely not an easy task for the enemy to find Tang Zhen. Moreover, Tang Zhens current condition did not affect the cultivation of his main body. If he really had no way to leave, he could only slowly wait for the best opportunity. He could just treat it as closed door cultivation, and it didnt matter even if it took thousands of years. Furthermore, such a long period of time was enough for Tang Zhen to solve the problem. If there was no solution, he would ask the ancient deity Kings for help. From the moment he avoided the enemys sneak attack, Tang Zhens situation was no longer dangerous. He could be considered to have entered a state of confrontation with the enemy. If the enemy wanted to kill him, he would have the chance to kill them. Right now, they were competing to see who was more stable and whose methods were stronger. The game had just begun and Tang Zhen had enough patience to play with the enemy. The cultivators around him were looking at him with respect. It was obvious that they were looking at him because he had just killed the monster. These cultivators were all from the human race. As for which branch they belonged to, Tang Zhen was temporarily unable to determine. There were too many branches of the human race in the tens of thousands of planes. They had to be carefully examined to determine the species. It was not that Tang Zhen was bored. If he could determine which branch these humans belonged to, he would be able to obtain a lot of information. To Tang Zhen, every piece of information was valuable. It might very well be related to the victory of the battle. There was still plenty of time, so there was no need to rush. It would take some time to get the answer. At this moment, there were already cultivators who came forward and paid their respects to Tang Zhenxing. Their attitudes were surprised and cautious. In this chaotic space and time, the human race was one entity, and they helped each other. Tang Zhen was also from the human race and was naturally close to him. Moreover, judging from his strength, he was definitely not an ordinary expert. He should be treated with courtesy and respect by all the cultivators. Your Excellency, this is the gathering place of the human race. It is under the jurisdiction of the seventh city. A question like this didnt involve any confidential information and he could tell Tang Zhen. The human races territory! Tang Zhen sensed his surroundings and immediately understood the general situation. Clearly, the human races situation in this world was not too good. Not only the human race, but the other races were not that strong either. The chaotic space-time was like a Gu basin, and whoever entered it would not be able to control themselves. Looking at the cultivator who was commanding, he saw that the other partys face was full of enthusiasm and his eyes were filled with a touch of expectation. He was now able to confirm that the Tang Zhen in front of him was someone he didnt know, but was a true expert. If they could get his help, the seventh citys strength would definitely improve. It might be very difficult to achieve ones wish. Most cultivators were selfish and had little to do with their race. If Tang Zhen did not wish to, it would be impossible to achieve his wish even if he said it in a flowery manner. If he really had the heart, even if he didnt ask, Tang Zhen would take the initiative to help. In this world, it was natural for people of the same race to help each other. If Tang Zhen was an outsider, he should abide by this rule of mutual assistance. This was because the human race would be his only support in this world. It was not rare to see visitors from outer space. Many races had descended from outer space. In this chaotic time and space, everyone was actually a humble passerby. Just as the leader was about to speak and explain the situation of the chaotic space-time, Tang Zhen flew down from the monsters head. Im going to stop here. I cant be sure of the time, so Im just informing you in advance. Tang Zhens words were not meant to discuss with the other party. Instead, he had directly decided on this matter. With his status and strength, he naturally had the confidence to do such a thing. Hearing Tang Zhens request, the cultivators were not angry. Instead, they were happy and repeatedly expressed that there was no problem. If Tang Zhen stopped in the vicinity, he would automatically maintain the safety of the surroundings, and the monster would not have the possibility of being violent. If there was anything, he could directly contact Tang Zhen. It was simply extremely convenient. If they had time in the future, they would take the initiative to visit Tang Zhen and try to persuade him with emotion and reason. The more powerful a cultivator was, the more they could see the big picture. When they encountered something that they could help with, they would not easily refuse a request. This sudden incident was quickly dealt with. The injured were treated and the dead were buried on the spot. In this chaotic world, death often came to them, and the cultivators had long been used to it. There was no time to be sad, because the environment did not allow it. They would hide their companions on the battlefield, pick up the swords left behind by the other party, and continue to fight with the enemy. It was because of this that the human race finally had a place and was no longer hunted like food by the alien races. The number of items that fell from the sky increased, and they were scattered all over the wilderness. The cultivators continued to collect the treasures, not leaving any corner untouched, in case they missed out on any treasure. The originally colorful sky had already returned to its normal state, and it was once again covered with scattered and messy stars. No one knew when the next arrival would begin. The cultivators finally finished collecting and collectively evacuated from the wilderness. They returned to the city to continue their cultivation. There was a Holy Land of cultivation that was built with the full strength of the human race, and it constantly sent cultivators to the front line to support the border. As the cultivators left, the commoners swarmed into the wilderness like waves. Compared to cultivators, the lives of commoners were more difficult. They had to work non-stop to ensure a normal life. Apart from planting and harvesting, as well as serving various organizations, the most common job for the commoners was to collect and look for various materials in the wilderness. Although cultivators had priority in collecting, they would only take away things that interested them. Most of the items would be eliminated. Civilians could store these things and sell them in the city in exchange for daily necessities. The commoners had to pay a Commission for their sales. 70% belonged to the city, and only 30% belonged to themselves. This was a rule that had to be followed, because this wilderness belonged to cultivators. When monsters appeared, cultivators were responsible for clearing them. Without the protection of cultivators, these civilians would have been reduced to food for the alien races, and it would have been impossible for them to live and reproduce in the city. Influenced by these ideas, the civilians felt that it was reasonable to pay taxes. At this moment, the wilderness was far more lively than before. Many families had gathered to search the wilderness. One item after another was discovered and collected by them. Regardless of whether they were valuable or not, they would be transported to the city. The more items he collected, the more he would earn. Whether he could earn money or not was mainly related to the number of items he collected. Chapter 4015: Tang Zhen builds a "city"(1) Chapter 4015: Tang Zhen builds a city(1) Tang Zhen had obtained the information he wanted in a short period of time. As expected of a chaotic space-time, many things that were originally unrelated were randomly connected together. It was like water mixed with fire, and oil was poured into the fire. It would be strange if it was not a mess. It was the living beings of all races who were suffering. They had to deal with this chaotic world and find ways to survive and reproduce. In such a chaotic environment, the stronger races naturally had the advantage and could bully the other races as they pleased. It was like rearing venomous insects. The other competitors that were thrown in were only their own food. Humans had higher intelligence and will, but their strength and physical fitness were generally not high. It was very difficult to survive in such a harsh environment. However, the human race had one advantage, which was that they were tough enough and could accumulate strength. As long as he didnt suffer a fatal blow, as long as he could persist, he would soar to the sky sooner or later. This was a place where humans gathered in the chaotic space-time. It was in a period of struggle to rise, but it was also because of this that both the cultivators and the people had a difficult life. Tang Zhen did have the ability to temporarily change this situation. However, he did not have any reason to act. If he did that, not only would he consume divine source, but he would also expose his existence and make things worse. Besides, he was new here and couldnt tell if there were any other God kings in the other races. If there really were, then he had to be even more careful. Tang Zhens current situation was not good. If he were to be attacked by a group of God kings, it would only make the situation worse. After the difficult days passed, it would not be others plotting against Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen would play the role of a Hunter. Tang Zhen similarly did not intend to stand idly by. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to prepare an experiment. Tang Zhen had received a reward when he was carrying out a mission earlier. He knew the method to create a divine weapon city. After some analysis, he found that this method was quite interesting, which was 70% similar to the business of Lou Cheng. It required constant sacrifices to complete the citys upgrade. The difference was that this upgrade could be converted into energy to replace the various items sacrificed. They could also use the method of sacrifice to summon the city residents, which was in fact the resurrection of dead humans. The energy of heaven and earth in the Super plane was extremely rich, so it was naturally suitable for nurturing godly weapons. But in other places, it would be very difficult to use this method. Raising the citys level through material sacrifices was the most reliable and universal method. Tang Zhen wanted to conduct an experiment. Naturally, he would not choose to take a shortcut. Moreover, the consumption of divine source was sufficient to cause him to feel heartache. Tang Zhen decided to give it a try in this chaotic space-time and wilderness. When the experiment was successful, he would let every tower in the sacred dragon battle zone have the possibility of growing into a divine weapon. Tang Zhen chose a Hill as he slowly walked through the wilderness. He raised his hand and gently pointed. Within a radius of several thousand meters, all kinds of objects floated up. They were all things that had fallen from the sky. The nearby area had been searched countless times, but there were still so many things left. Most of them were buried deep underground and had not been discovered by the residents, but now they were all floating in the air. There were many commoners nearby who happened to see this scene. They couldnt help but be shocked. Soon, they saw the items fly up the hill. Then, they saw a dazzling light burst out and a square house appeared in front of them. The design of the house was simple and plain. There seemed to be nothing special about it, but no one felt that it was simple. Especially the cultivators who were watching in the dark, they were extremely nervous. They didnt know Tang Zhens identity. Therefore, they didnt dare to act rashly. The smartest method was to stabilize Tang Zhen and then send experts to contact him. However, that expert had been ambushed by a foreign race and was currently killing enemies on the battlefield, so he couldnt make it in time. In the end, Tang Zhen built a house. Although it looked ordinary, it made these cultivators feel like they were facing a great enemy. Just as they were pondering whether to call the police immediately, they saw a pile of things fly up in the wilderness and land in front of the house. There was an open space in front of them. After these items landed, they quickly flickered with light. When the light dissipated, a tall building that looked like an altar suddenly appeared in front of everyone. This sacrificial altar was desolate and simple. There were eight stone tablets around it, and they were engraved with desolate and simple runes. Just as everyone was looking at the altar, another pile of things flew out from the wilderness and piled up on the altar. In the blink of an eye, the item disappeared without a trace. However, figures quickly appeared on the altar. They were wearing simple leather armor and had a confused expression. There were a total of ten people. After seeing Tang Zhen, they immediately walked forward and saluted. Greetings to the city Lord! Tang Zhen had once again become the city Lord at this moment. Go, do what you need to do. Tang Zhen gently nodded his head. He waved his hand once again and the soil on the ground moved and surged up, forming a huge wall. Lines of strange characters appeared on it. Even an illiterate commoner would be able to understand the content of the symbols on the wall. It turned out that on the wall, it was written that they were buying all kinds of materials, and there was a clear purchase price. The price was more than double that of the citys purchase price, and there was no need to pay taxes. At the same time, they also sold all kinds of goods, including food and weapons, but they didnt accept human currency. If one wanted to purchase goods, they would need to collect the materials on the stone wall and Exchange them for special currencies to carry out transactions. After reading the contents, everyone was shocked. This was clearly snatching business from the seventh city. This kind of trading behavior made the cultivators who were monitoring the situation angry, but they were helpless. Tang Zhens methods were too powerful. It was impossible for them to be a match for him. They could only obediently report this matter and wait for the outcome from above. The news had already spread, and many commoners were tempted, but they didnt dare to act. They were afraid of being cheated and afraid of getting into trouble, so they had been watching. However, it didnt take long for another shocking thing to happen. Some residents were shocked to find that the ten men and women wearing the same clothes walking out of the altar looked like their companions. However, the problem was that they had been dead for many years, so how could they appear out of thin air? His appearance did not change. He became younger and even became a cultivator. He tried to communicate with the other party, but he realized that the other party did not know him. However, his voice and posture were very similar to an old friend. The panicking civilians quickly reported the matter, afraid that it would be another strange incident. After this matter was reported, it attracted a lot of attention, but no further action was taken. The seventh city did not have enough confidence to deal with the unknown Tang Zhen, so they continued to adopt a wait-and-see attitude. At the same time, he also wanted to figure out what Tang Zhen wanted to do. No one felt that Tang Zhen was snatching business. Those resources were not even worth mentioning to the seventh city. Someone suggested that it was better to go with the flow and send their own people to carry out the transaction. This way, he would be able to obtain more information and keep things under control. The suggestion was approved, and soon a group of civilians brought supplies to trade. When they arrived, they realized that a group of bold guys had already completed the deal. Not only did he receive a generous reward, but he also used the money he obtained from the trade to buy a pile of high-quality weapons and equipment. The cultivators of the seventh city, who had originally intended to test the waters and were secretly vigilant, discovered that there were loopholes in this deal. The same amount of resources could be exchanged for greater profits here, and they could also buy weapons and equipment at a lower price. If this continued, it would only be beneficial for the seventh city. There was no need to reject it. Instead, they should support it. After the transaction was completed and the players returned to the seventh city with the weapons and equipment that they had purchased, more and more people started to support this trading method. Chapter 4016: Panic and uneasiness (1) Chapter 4016: Panic and uneasiness (1) After the transaction was successful and the benefits were obtained, the news immediately spread, and more and more civilians wanted to try it. The benefits of selling the items to Tang Zhen were obvious. Not only could they obtain more food, but they could also earn a lot of money from the weapons and equipment. When the benefits were tempting enough, there would always be people who dared to take risks. When more and more people tried to gain benefits, the original fear would disappear. Why cant I do what others can do? Some people were still observing, but more people were taking action. In front of the stone tablet used for public announcement, there was already a long queue. They were all civilians who had brought all kinds of materials to sell. They handed over all kinds of supplies and exchanged for what they wanted, then left in high spirits. The cultivators who were loitering nearby were directly ignored by the people. Whoever dared to stop them from making money, these civilians would fight with them. Living in the chaotic space-time, these commoners were equally valiant. Moreover, the cultivators in the city were also commoners, and many of them were related to each other. If it wasnt necessary, no one would dare to go to the extreme. For example, a cultivator was being pulled aside by his father and was being reprimanded. Its obviously a good thing. Everyone supports it, and the things exchanged in return can be considered as support for the citys construction. If this good thing is ruined because of you, do you believe that the saliva of the neighbors can drown you? These commoners did not have complicated thoughts, but they were able to calculate a simple account. To be able to get ten times the return for the same thing was simply a good thing that could not be found even with a lantern. Although the seventh city would lose a cut in this way, the trader would bring back other precious materials. The value of these rare materials far exceeded the Commission, but the difference was that the benefits directly fell into the hands of the people. If the seventh city was fighting for benefits with the people and was short-sighted, they could restrict such behavior. However, if one had the big picture in mind and was really doing it for the people, they should support this kind of exchange transaction that they were looking for. There were indeed some cultivators who were very disgusted with such a deal, thinking that they and the seventh city had suffered losses. Although he was sincerely opposed to it, he was afraid of Tang Zhens strength and did not dare to rashly take action. They could only hide behind the scenes and raise some objections, slowly accumulating dissatisfaction. The manager of the seventh city remained silent, confirming that Tang Zhens strength was not simple. At the same time, he was even more clear that if he were to anger Tang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable. The officials had not expressed their stance for a long time, so the civilians took it as tacit consent, and more and more people went to try to trade. It didnt take long before another thing happened. The altar, which had swallowed an unknown amount of resources, suddenly burst with light and enveloped the simple square house. After the light dissipated, the house became four, and the single-story house became a second floor. It was even more beautiful and sturdy. The altar was sandwiched in the middle of the four houses, and a cross-shaped road appeared at the same time. The road was hard, wide, and flat. This change in the blink of an eye stunned the bystanders. This was the first time they had seen such a wondrous scene. Although cultivators were proficient in spells and could even fly in the sky and burrow underground, it was impossible for them to make things appear out of thin air. Even a God King would have to use divine source to convert it. This was a rule that could not be violated. Most of those similar actions were just smokescreens, either illusions or releasing something that had already existed. No matter what the operation was, it was a high-level operation that ordinary cultivators couldnt do. This change alone shocked the cultivators, and the civilians were even more shocked. Just as everyone was exclaiming in admiration, one figure after another appeared on the desolate and ancient altar. They wore special armor and carried swords on their backs, releasing the unique aura of cultivators. A total of a hundred people came in front of Tang Zhen and bowed to him. Greetings to the city Lord! A similar scene had appeared not long ago, when there were only ten men and women. After paying their respects to Tang Zhen, these male and female cultivators automatically dispersed and went into the wilderness to search for resources. The cultivators of the seventh city had investigated these men and women who had appeared out of thin air and had come to the corresponding conclusion. Their appearance and posture were indeed similar to the dead, and they had their own storage equipment, which allowed them to collect all kinds of items in the wilderness. Every once in a while, he would return and leave again after handing over his harvest. He worked non-stop, as if he did not know fatigue. Although the strength of these cultivators was low, their means were quite fierce. When they encountered monsters and alien races in the wild, they would use a mysterious power to kill the enemy in seconds. He didnt expect more cultivators to appear so soon, and their auras were obviously stronger. This was a major event. If the news were to reach the seventh city, the managers would not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Very quickly, some cultivators discovered that among these mysterious cultivators, there were actually some of their fallen companions. Some of them had already been sacrificed for a long time, while others had been sacrificed not long ago. There was still a portion of them who were stationed at the border, but unfortunately, they had fallen in the bloody battle with the foreign races. However, at this moment, he was actually alive and well in front of him. His fatigue and vicissitudes of life were washed away, and he became younger and more energetic. However, when they looked at each other, they could no longer see the familiar look in each others eyes. There was only a faint strangeness and estrangement. The initial excitement in their hearts was instantly replaced by confusion and panic. The cultivators were eager to know what had happened. There were even some impulsive fellows who directly rushed in front of Tang Zhen and asked what was going on. Tang Zhen only said one sentence to such a cultivator. After you die, you might come here. Although this sentence was simple, it contained too much information, making the cultivators at a loss. They were confused and looking forward to it. They didnt know if it was a good thing or a bad thing to come back to life. The incident was quickly reported to the seventh city, and the managers were also at a loss and panicked by the situation. Not to mention whether this act of resurrection would bring fatal risks, the existence of hundreds of cultivators alone could bring great safety risks. If they harbored ill intentions, they would pose a great threat to the seventh city. If they suffered serious losses, they would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. The cultivators at the border guarded the border with their lives in exchange for peace and stability. If it was lost because of them, they would be unable to absolve themselves from the blame. This matter was very important and could not be delayed any longer. It had to be resolved as soon as possible. The manager of the seventh floor sent out an urgent request for help, requesting the powerhouses guarding the border to return. He wanted to come into close contact with Tang Zhen and analyze his true strength. It would be best if he could intimidate and expel him. He would rather not get any benefits than leave any hidden dangers behind. A special request for help like this could not be ignored even at the front line. They had to respond as quickly as possible. Even though the situation at the front line was tense, they still sent a powerful cultivator to the seventh city as soon as possible. The cultivator who had been transferred was extremely vexed. The area he was in charge of was filled with alien races and was currently under great pressure. Perhaps in the next moment, war would break out. Under such a critical situation, it was simply ridiculous for him to leave the front line as the commanding general. He also made up his mind that if there was a problem with the people outside the seventh city, they would have to bear his monstrous anger. There was no way to use the teleportation formation in this chaotic spacetime, or else they might encounter an accident. If they were teleported to the past or the future, or entered the turbulence of time and space, they would lose their lives without knowing it. They raced against time and finally arrived at the seventh city. According to the normal procedure, he needed to first contact the cultivators of the seventh city before carrying out the next step. However, this cultivator from the front line with a strong murderous aura flew directly out of the city. A group of buildings appeared in front of him. There was also a tall young man who looked at him with a faint smile. Boom ~ The murderous cultivators soul ocean rumbled with Thunder and he fell from the sky to the ground. Chapter 4017: Dont dare to provoke _1 Chapter 4017: Dont dare to provoke _1 Hearing the crash, everyone quickly looked around, trying to figure out what had happened. In this chaotic world, it was extremely common for things to fall from the sky. If they were unlucky, there might even be broken stars falling, and many races would be annihilated. If they were lucky enough to find something good, they would have the chance to make a fortune. Soon, a group of civilians came forward and saw the human-shaped pit on the ground. Smoke was rising from the pit. Just as he was about to get closer to take a look, he saw someone climb out of the pit with a dark expression. He was covered in dust and looked disheveled. The cultivators who were patrolling nearby were stunned when they saw the figure. The cultivator who had climbed out of the pit was a famous hero of the human race and had great strength. He had led hundreds of thousands of soldiers and guarded the border for hundreds of years, killing countless foreign races. It was unbelievable that such a super expert was in such a sorry state. Just as he was about to ask for more details, the cultivator waved his hand. Looking at the hill not far away, his expression became extremely solemn. Then, he walked steadily to the bottom of the hill. Under everyones gaze, he came before Tang Zhen and bowed respectfully. Bai Ji, the general of the Western border defense line, greets you. Bai Ji, who had always been known for his arrogance, had a face of humility at this moment, making people wonder if they had recognized the wrong person. Go back and tell those who are worried to do their own thing. Dont care about what they shouldnt care about, and dont ask what they shouldnt ask. Just take it if theres something good, dont be suspicious. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, Bai Ji quickly nodded and expressed that he would pass on the message immediately. At the same time, they expressed that from now on, the seventh city would definitely not interfere. As long as Tang Zhen had any needs, he could give an order at any time. After chatting for a while, Bai Ji turned around and left, but he still walked to show his respect. When he was a certain distance away, he flew up and entered the seventh city. The people in charge of the seventh city had gathered together and were waiting for Bai Jis arrival. Bai Ji did not appear. He merely conveyed Tang Zhens words and gave a warning at the same time. He must not provoke Tang Zhen, or he would be executed immediately. This news shocked many people. They didnt expect such an outcome. Everyone knew what had happened and made some speculations. This overbearing and arrogant super expert must have suffered a great loss in the hands of Tang Zhen. At the same time, he also knew of Tang Zhens Rough Strength. Therefore, he lowered his attitude and walked to Tang Zhen in an attempt to obtain his forgiveness. Otherwise, based on the other partys nature, such a thing would not have happened. The main reason why he did not appear was actually because he had just lost face. Although he had such a guess, he definitely couldnt say it, or else he would be asking for trouble. However, it was also because of this that the seventh citys managers had a clearer understanding of Tang Zhens strength. Even Bai Ji was no match for them and had no choice but to act like a coward. What right did they have to be so arrogant? Therefore, from now on, they would directly ignore Tang Zhens existence. It would have nothing to do with them if they didnt cause too much trouble. They were just a bunch of rats, and they really didnt dare to provoke a fierce tiger. The contact this time had caused a stir among the higher-ups of the seventh city, but it did not have much of an impact on the ordinary people. Since the seventh city had no restrictions, they naturally had to continue trading to maximize their profits. There was also no clear explanation for the resurrection of cultivators. Some of the cultivators family members even took the initiative to contact them and ask about it. In the end, he found nothing and could only helplessly give up. He had accepted this in his heart and felt a trace of relief. Whether he remembered his family and friends or not, it was a good thing to be able to live again. With the efforts of the civilians and Summoners, all kinds of materials were collected, and a new round of upgrade soon began. Originally, there were four buildings, but this time, there were eight. The original two-story building had also become three-story. The territory expanded again, and more and more cultivators were summoned. They continued to search for all kinds of required materials. There were many familiar faces in this group of Summoners. Like ordinary cultivators, they also needed to eat and rest. Occasionally, they would also trade with the residents of the seventh city. If they hadnt seen the summoners walk out of the altar with their own eyes, they would have thought that they were normal cultivators. It was precisely because of their apprehensions that the residents of the seventh level always maintained a certain distance from the summoners. As for the altar, which had expanded to the size of a town, they were filled with both respect and fear. However, it didnt take long for the situation to be reversed. One day, a space-time crack appeared, and a large number of alien races swarmed out. They rampaged around, chasing and killing, treating these civilians as food. At the first moment, the alarm in the seventh city went off. Every time this happened, it would cause terrible losses, and the most injured were the civilians. Even if they could react in time and suppress the disaster, the losses would be irreparable. If it was not eliminated in time, more innocents would be harmed, and the safety of the city would be threatened. However, this time, the summoners arrived before the seventh city could even send their cultivators. They were well-equipped and powerful, and could even summon attacks from the sky. Those non-humankind beings who had rushed into the human territory and tried to start a massacre were in big trouble this time. After they descended, they didnt even have the chance to wreak havoc and were easily annihilated. The civilians and cultivators of the seventh city saw the battle scene clearly, and they were shocked. This was the first time that the summoning cultivators had displayed their combat skills, and the cultivators of the seventh city had to admit that they were inferior. While some people praised him, there were also some who were worried. The more powerful the summoner was, the more they were worried that something would go wrong. Even though the summoning cultivators had resolved the invasion of the foreign races, they still felt uneasy and terrified. However, it was useless to be worried. No one dared to provoke a Summoner, let alone Tang Zhen whose strength was unknown. Even superheroes would avoid him. The officials and higher-ups were in a state of panic, but the people were extremely happy, especially the civilians in the wilderness when the incident happened. They believed that they were saved by the summoned cultivators. He was no longer wary and fearful of the summoning cultivators. Instead, he felt closer to them. In addition to the change in the attitude of the people, the cultivators of the seventh city also began to visit the place. This was because among the items for sale, there were many weapons and equipment that tempted them, as well as some extremely high quality talismans and pills. In the seventh city, if one wanted to obtain these resources, they had to make an appointment in advance. There were a lot of equipment and items that had a price but no market. Even if you had money, you might not be able to buy them. The constant war had led to an extreme shortage of resources. The cultivators at the front line were unable to provide sufficient supplies, and the cities at the back were even more so. Getting a piece of equipment that had been eliminated at the front line was enough to make the cultivators in the rear excited, not to mention a brand new piece of equipment of excellent quality. When these fine weapons and equipment appeared on the trading list, the cultivators of the seventh city were in disbelief. They couldnt believe it, but they were filled with anticipation. They immediately exchanged for it. As it turned out, just like the transactions in the past, as long as you had recognized currency, you could buy anything. It was something that seventh city could not ask for more. Precious and rare weapons and equipment were in unlimited supply here. As long as he had money, he could buy as much as he wanted. When hundreds of excellent armors and nearly 1000 magic weapons were brought back, it immediately caused an earthquake in the seventh city. In the eyes of the cultivators of the seventh city, this place of unknown origin that was constantly upgrading and expanding was a super treasure that made people drool. Chapter 4018: This is a bonus Chapter 4018: This is a bonus Under everyones gaze, the strange building was once again shrouded in a dazzling light. Although it was not the first time the cultivators of the seventh city had seen such a strange sight, they were still extremely shocked. They had used all kinds of methods to inquire about information related to this place, but in the end, they found nothing. There were no records of the building and altar before him, and it was as mysterious as Tang Zhen. In the chaotic space-time, many things appeared out of thin air, and most of them could not be found. However, there was no place that would buy all kinds of ordinary materials and sell all kinds of war materials at a loss. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he was deliberately giving them benefits. The cultivators of the seventh city all believed that this was a blessing from the heavens, a gift from the powerful human cultivators. Driven by profit, the cultivators of the seventh city, big and small, had become extremely active recently. They were no longer busy cultivating. Instead, they went around collecting all sorts of resources and sending them to the divine city for trade. In the beginning, it was the commoners who called it the divine city. It wasnt a commoners imagination, but a Summoner who had mentioned a similar name when he was talking to him. The name divine city quickly spread and gained the publics recognition. To the residents of the seventh city, this name was very appropriate. It was indeed a magical city. The ordinary people didnt care, but the cultivators were a little surprised. How much confidence did one need to use the word God as the name of the city? He had to admit that this city of unknown origin was indeed quite magical. The news had gradually spread, and the cultivators in the nearby cities had heard of it. Recently, they had often seen unfamiliar faces doing business. Such a good opportunity should be shared by the entire human race. It should not be kept for itself. If the seventh city were to do so, it would definitely become The Public Enemy of the human race. It was just that there was competition between the major cities, and the seventh city would definitely not be willing to let others take away the benefits. The pavilion closest to the water received the moonlight first. Guarding the divine city at his doorstep, he had to get the good things first. This was an opportunity. If they did not fight for it now, when would they fight for it? It was just that recently, the collection of related materials had been too frequent, and the harvest had become less and less. In order to obtain more resources, the cultivators had to travel further, and the time they spent was also getting longer. The appearance of such a situation made the cultivators even more worried. They didnt know how long this good thing would last. The city had leveled up once again. This time, there were more buildings, making the city look taller and more majestic. The only difference was that this time, the city had been upgraded and tall walls had been added. There were cultivators patrolling and guarding the walls. The originally undefended city had now become a war fortress, allowing the spectators to imagine things. Groups of summoning cultivators walked out of the upgraded city and continued to carry out the mission. Looking at the stone tablet at the city gate, the contents on it had changed. Not only were they purchasing all kinds of resources, but they were also purchasing all kinds of organs from different races. This was something that had never happened before, but it made the cultivators even more excited. This was because it was enough to prove that the divine city belonged to the human camp. If that was not the case, such a rule would not have been made. Publicly announcing the purchase of organs from other races was a declaration of war in itself, and no other race would tolerate such a thing. If this matter were to spread, the divine city would definitely become a mortal enemy of the foreign races, and they would destroy it at all costs. When the news spread, countless residents of the seventh city cheered in excitement, and even the citys administrator heaved a sigh of relief. When the cultivators saw the purchase price, they became more and more excited. It was as if they were snatching money. The weapons, equipment, talismans, and pills for sale were also updated. This time, there were many high-grade materials that could not be bought with money. The cultivators eyes lit up when they saw the sales list. They were all filled with motivation. They needed to collect resources and hunt alien races. Only then would they have money to exchange for the weapons and equipment they wanted. The foreign tribes that people hated, feared, and avoided as much as they could immediately became the prey that cultivators wanted to kill. However, the problem was that there were not many alien races in the human race, so it was impossible to capture and kill them in large numbers. In the border area of the human race, there were many non-humankind beings, but they were too far away. The only way was to send a team to hunt them down and sell them back in the divine city. Although it was a little troublesome, it was the most straightforward and effective method. The seventh city immediately copied the message and sent it to Bai Ji, who was guarding the border. Ever since the previous incident, Bai Ji had made a request. No matter what happened in the divine city, he had to be reported to. The upgrade of the divine city and the purchase of organs from foreign races at a high price were truly major events. Therefore, they had to inform Bai Ji at the front line as soon as possible. The seventh citys administrator had requested that Bai Ji recycle the dead bodies when he was dealing with the enemies and collect the various organs according to the list. If they succeeded, the seventh city would take 30% of the benefits, and the remaining 70% would be sent to the border defense line. At the border of the human race, the Great Wall of China had been built. Countless human cultivators were stationed here all year round to resist the invasion of foreign races. On the long border, the war never stopped. The only difference was the scale. Bai Ji, who was wearing a broken battle armor, had just ended a bloody battle and repelled the attack of the Allied army. The battlefield was littered with the bodies of foreign cultivators, as well as human cultivators. The cultivators had long been accustomed to such things and were prepared to sleep here forever. Beneath this Great Wall, countless cultivators had come one after another, and generations of blood had been shed here. They would have no regrets if they could protect the peace and prosperity of the human race. However, during this period of time, the supply of materials had become more and more scarce, and many cultivators armors and weapons could not be repaired in time. Sometimes, they were forced to rush to the battlefield with their bare hands to find weapons from the dead bodies. There were also many seriously injured cultivators who had been gritting their teeth and holding on because they lacked medicinal pills to heal their injuries. Some cultivators were already beyond cure, but they still refused to leave the front line. It was not that they wanted to die, but that they lacked medicinal pills to treat them. Instead of returning to the rear and waiting for death, it was better to fight the enemy with all his might. He only hoped that he could take a few enemies with him before he died. Have you asked the rear when the supplies will be delivered? Bai Jis heart was heavy as he looked at the attendant beside him and asked in a cold voice. Ive urged them many times, but theres no way. Theres a shortage of supplies everywhere. We can only continue to wait, or they asked us to think of another way. When Bai Qi heard this, he could not help but sigh. As long as I can hold on, I wont rush you even once. But look at whats happening now. The brothers had nothing but their mouths to bite those beasts. Give me as many as you have, even if its just a few pills, it can save a few more brothers, hehe. The surrounding cultivators sighed at the same time. They knew the difficulties behind them, but they couldnt do anything at the front either. Without sufficient logistical support, it would be extremely difficult to defend this border defense line. Recently, the attacks of the foreign tribes had become more and more ferocious, and they were only using low-level cannon fodder. Even if they killed him, they wouldnt get much spoils of war. For the enemy to do this, it was obvious that they had discovered the predicament of the human cultivators and wanted to seize the opportunity to break through the defense line. The more it was like this, the greater the need for resources. It just so happened that the rear was also extremely difficult, and in order to cultivate cultivators, they had to do their best. Just as the cultivators were at their wits end, the news from the seventh city was delivered to Bai Ji at lightning speed. When he saw the content of the message, Bai Ji was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. The heavens have blessed the human race! Under the confused gazes of the cultivators, Bai Ji shared the information with them and immediately gave the order to the entire Army. According to the requirements of the purchase list, the demons corpse was cut into eight pieces, and the required organs were gathered together. He wanted to go to the seventh city and personally pay a visit to Tang Zhen, not for himself, but for the hundreds of thousands of brothers under him who had gone through life and death together. Chapter 4019: Dont worry _1 Chapter 4019: Dont worry _1 The thing that the border didnt lack the most was the bones of all kinds of alien races. After years of battles, corpses were left in the pits. The dead non-humankind beings were thrown into the pits. The corpse pit was filled with thick Yin Qi that wouldnt rot for a long time. Countless corpses were piled up in layers. With this order, the abandoned alien corpses immediately became the cultivators collection targets. They stepped forward with their knives and collected various organs according to the requirements, then gathered them together in batches. The cultivators were all confused by such a request. They didnt know what it was for. It couldnt be used to refine medicine, nor could it be used as food, unless it wanted to poison him to death. The news of the purchase of the divine city was not spread among the cultivators at the border to avoid unnecessary trouble. What if the news was false and the cultivators were overjoyed? wouldnt that be a great sin? After the higher-ups research, they decided to keep the news a secret for the time being. It would not be too late to announce it after it was confirmed that there were no mistakes. Compared to the confused cultivators, the higher-ups were filled with anticipation. If this was true, it would be a great thing. Most of the cultivators thought it was a scam. However, Bai Ji did not think so. He had interacted with Tang Zhen before and knew that he was an unfathomable and powerful existence. It was impossible for a super expert like him to make such a boring joke. According to Bai Jis understanding, Tang Zhen was using this special method to help the human race who were in a difficult situation. Because there was no such thing as giving out equipment for free, there was such a trade. Cultivators were encouraged to kill foreign races, and then they would sell the equipment for free. The organs of the alien races were of no value. Before the divine city made an open purchase, no one had collected them. All of them remained on the corpse and eventually rotted into mud. The non-humankind was evil. Through some unknown power, they turned their peoples bodies into highly poisonous things. As long as human beings ate them, they would die. It was for this reason that the countless alien corpses could not be used. If they were not dealt with in time, they might even cause a terrible plague. It did not take long for the first batch of alien organs to be collected. Bai Ji personally escorted them to the trading site. They arrived at the divine city in the shortest time possible. When they arrived, they realized that there was a sea of people. Countless residents of the seventh city had gathered. There were also cultivators from other cities who stopped in the crowd to watch, their faces full of anticipation. He didnt need to guess to know that this group of well-informed guys must have gotten wind of it. Bai Ji was anxious, afraid that the equipment was limited and the benefits would be taken away by others. He no longer concealed his identity and directly appeared before the stone tablet. As expected, it caused quite a stir. Even though Bai Ji had embarrassed himself in front of everyone the last time they were here, not many people cared about it. From the beginning to the end, this matter had not spread, and many residents did not know about it. In their hearts, Bai Ji was still a superhero. When the crowd saw the appearance of the superhero, they quickly made way for him and bowed to Bai Ji. Bai Ji did not feel guilty about using his power to cut the queue. He was doing it for the benefit of the cultivators at the border, so he did not care about his face at all. After reading the price, Bai Ji walked toward the city gate through the passageway. There was a group of Summoner cultivators guarding the city gate. All of them had a serious expression as they looked forward without blinking. He only took a quick glance at Bai Ji, who was walking towards him, and did not pay much attention to him. Bai Ji, on the other hand, was secretly shocked. He realized that these Summoners were not simple. Although they were not as strong as him, they were in a truly perfect state. There were no flaws, no shortcomings, and he was full of vigor. Under Bai Jis command, only the elite soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles could do this and kill the foreign tribes until their souls flew out of their bodies. With a tinge of shock, Bai Ji passed through the city gate and entered the city that was expanding continuously. The last time he was here, there was only a mud building, but now it had become a small city. Summoners in perfect condition could be seen everywhere in the city. They were the residents here. The altar that was surrounded by runic stone tablets had changed its form and looked even more majestic. Bai Ji sighed in his heart and walked up to the altar as requested, releasing all the alien organs in his storage space. The items kept being released, but they also kept disappearing. It was unknown where they were transported to. After the items were released, they would receive a Jade card with the currency from the transaction. There was no need to worry about making mistakes. There would definitely not be any problems. Holding the Jade card in his hand, he came to a house, and then he could choose the materials he wanted to exchange. Bai Ji was shocked when he saw the room filled with all kinds of equipment and supplies. Seeing it with ones own eyes was more shocking than hearing others talk about it. Bai Ji felt that this trip was not in vain. He firmly believed that Tang Zhen would not lie. However, he could not help but feel a trace of uneasiness before the item was in his hands. At this moment, Bai Ji was even more certain that Tang Zhen was using this method to help the human race. Dont ask about the origin, dont ask about the reason, just accept it with peace of mind. Suppressing his excitement, Bai Ji purchased a batch of supplies and soon found a storage equipment. Using his spiritual will, he could see that all the items he wanted to buy were inside, and each of them was of good quality. With this large batch of resources in hand, the crisis at the border would immediately be alleviated, and the cultivators under him would no longer have to suffer. With a tinge of emotion in his heart, Bai Ji asked the cultivator in front of him, I wish to see the city Lord, I wonder if I can report this to him. Bai Ji had been collecting information about the divine city, so he naturally knew about Tang Zhens existence. It was also because of Tang Zhen that he had suffered a great loss the last time. It was precisely because he had suffered a loss that he knew how extraordinary Tang Zhen was, and he paid more attention to the divine city. There were still some powerhouses within the human race who tried to probe Tang Zhen but were all stopped by Bai Ji. He warned the cultivators not to overreach themselves, or they would have to bear the consequences. Bai Jis cautious attitude had naturally affected the other cultivators. Currently, the human race was plagued with internal and external troubles. Since Tang Zhen did not display any danger, they would naturally not provoke him. Hearing Bai Jis request, the cultivator chuckled and shook his head. The city Lord is in seclusion and will not meet anyone. However, before this, the city Lord once said that if Mr. Bai kui asks to see you, we can clearly tell him that there will be an unlimited supply of resources until we kill all the foreign kinds. Bai Jis heart skipped a beat when he heard the summoners answer. It was indeed the answer he wanted. What worried Bai Ji the most was that such a good thing would not last long. How many people would be able to withstand the massive output of resources? Unless the trade continued, it could only alleviate the immediate needs but could not affect the overall situation. Upon hearing The Guardian cultivators reply, Bai Jis heart that was hanging in his throat was instantly put at ease. He bowed again. If thats the case, please help me pass on a message. Say that I represent the millions of human cultivators at the border to thank you for your gift, city Lord. As long as we still have a breath left, we will protect the border. As long as there is a slight possibility, we will slaughter the alien races! The summoner returned the greeting. Ive heard people say that I was a cultivator at the border in my previous life. I died in a war thirty years ago. If that is the case, then I wish you all the best, Sir, to be able to kill all the invading non-humankind, and Exchange for a peaceful and stable home for the human race. Upon hearing this, Bai Xi looked at the summoner cultivator in front of him seriously and nodded his head vigorously. I, Bai Ji, swear that I will not let you down! Chapter 4020: Inspiring people (1) Chapter 4020: Inspiring people (1) When Bai Ji returned to the border and released the supplies he had brought with him, it immediately caused a huge commotion. In all these years, the border had never been so prosperous, receiving so many resources in one go. The days in the past had been difficult. Although the rear was doing their best to supply the cultivators at the front, the consumption of war was far more terrifying than imagined. War was like a gold-devouring beast. No matter how many resources were thrown in, it would never be able to fill the hole. No matter what, they were always short of money and supplies. In war, it was not only a competition of strength but also a competition of national power. This could be directly reflected in the equipment of cultivators. The cultivators at the border were willing to risk their lives, but they were using broken low-level equipment, which looked all kinds of tattered. But even so, it was still impossible to equip everyone. Some cultivators simply wore plain clothes. The hardships involved were simply unimaginable. Many cultivators cried tears of joy when they suddenly became so rich after being used to the hard life. With this equipment, I can definitely kill a few more aliens! Looking at the door-like runic saber and the thick and exquisite Runic Armor, a cultivator shouted towards the sky, his face full of unspeakable emotions. He thought of his comrades who had died on the battlefield because of the lack of protective equipment. Good stuff, good stuff, theyre all made with the best materials, and the quality is perfect! Even if you spend money, you might not be able to buy it! The blacksmiths who were stationed at the border seemed to have gone crazy. They hugged their equipment and shouted, not caring about the strange looks from the onlookers. This is the spirit herb pill, this is the soul returning pill, this is the body tempering and bone tempering pill, and these are all the all-purpose poison removing powder! The Alchemist was also making a big fuss. Every time he examined a pill, his face would reveal excitement and ecstasy, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. look at the pills smoothness, the fine spiritual patterns, and the dense treasure light. Its clearly a Supreme-grade pill! Thats right, and each and every one of them is of the highest quality. The craftsmanship is simply at the peak, and can even be said to be incredible. I dont know which Grandmaster has such extraordinary means. If I can get his guidance, Im willing to pay any price! An Alchemist had a crazed look on his face as he prayed to the sky, as if he would go mad at any moment. Seeing their companion go crazy, the other alchemists didnt stop him. On the contrary, they all looked very much in agreement. crazy, theyre all crazy. This group of lunatics! The leader of the cultivators who led the array Masters said in a disdainful tone. Then, he turned to look at Bai Ji. His originally white hair fluttered in the wind and his serious expression instantly turned into a smiling face. King Zhou, Ill be in charge of the next exchange. I can take this opportunity to visit the master who made the formation plate. With my methods, Im sure Ill be able to gain Grandmasters appreciation and be accepted as a disciple. When I return, the defensive formation in this area will definitely be impregnable. The cultivator in charge of managing the alchemists and artifact refiners immediately sneered when he heard this. Bai Ji was overjoyed to see this. Although the scene was boisterous, everyone was very happy. The originally low morale also rose crazily. This batch of excellent equipment gave the cultivators hope again. Dont talk nonsense. Distribute the equipment, take the pills, and set up the formation disks. This was the first batch of equipment, but it definitely wouldnt be the last. If you want more, youll have to kill all the mutant beasts you can. The more alien races he killed, the more benefits he would get. From now on, he would use the organs of the alien race to exchange for rewards and convert them into battle Points. If you kill enough enemies, its not impossible for you to exchange for a set of divine artifacts! Bai Jis publicity immediately caused a huge uproar. There was no such thing as a joke in the military. Since Bai Ji dared to say that, he had to be responsible for his promise. It concerned the stability of the Armys morale. Without absolute confidence, he would not have spoken. The cultivators were shocked at first, but then they cheered loudly, full of ambition. Many cultivators made up their minds at this moment to get themselves a set of top-tier equipment. In the past, their only thought was to kill the foreign races until they died on the battlefields. But now, he had new expectations and his fighting spirit was even higher. Having the will to die would indeed make their combat strength more ferocious, but their morale would become lower. However, if one harbored hope and wanted to kill the enemy to save themselves, their mental state would be completely different. Bai Ji had led the Army for many years, so he naturally knew which condition was better. If nothing unexpected happened, the combat strength of the cultivators under him would increase rapidly. Those alien scum would soon taste their own medicine. A plan formed in his mind. Bai Ji wanted to take this opportunity to launch a fatal blow to the enemy. Then, he would use the enemys corpses to exchange for more weapons and equipment, using the battle to continuously improve himself. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. Bai Ji quickly gathered all the generals and prepared to discuss a more detailed plan. The other cultivators were in high spirits as they distributed their own supplies. Although they couldnt give each of them a set, they could at least give each of them a piece. With the commanders promise, the cultivators were full of expectations, knowing that the future would definitely get better and better. After receiving the supplies, the cultivators continued to collect the organs of the alien race. However, after the previous harvest, there were not many corpses left. If he wanted more alien organs, he could only obtain them through war. This was the first time that cultivators looked forward to war so much. As if they had heard the prayers of the cultivators, the sound of a bugle horn soon came from the Great Wall, indicating that the alien race had launched another attack. The cultivators were stunned at first, but then they were all smiling. Brothers, lets charge! Kill those demon bastards! Im going to kill ten mutant beasts! I wont leave the battlefield until I reach my goal! Mutated beast was a term of contempt, and it was especially suitable for foreign races. Those who have just received new equipment, quickly hide. You cant let those foreign races see you. If they discover anything unusual and withdraw from the battlefield in advance, wont our harvest be much less? youre right. Hurry up and give me that broken cloak, so the beasts wont see my armor. I can only smear mud and grass on this top-grade broadsword. This way, it wont attract the attention of the mutant beasts. its the same for me. Its a pity I dont have a storage equipment. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. Whats the hurry? didnt you hear King Zhous promise that youll have everything in the future? If you can even get a divine artifact, do you think youll be short of a storage equipment? All the cultivators laughed and cursed as they charged up the Great Wall. They had never felt so relaxed before going to the battlefield. After two hours, the battlefield finally ended. The human army suffered no casualties and killed more than nine thousand non-humans. As the defender, as long as their line of defense was not broken, they would always be the winner. It was just that some victories required a more tragic price to pay, often resulting in a loss of 800 to 800. However, this time, the human cultivators were in high spirits, and they had won without suffering any injuries. After the news was sent back, Bai Ji and the other generals laughed out loud. This result was within their expectations. With this victory, Bai Ji became more confident and decided to focus all his strength on attacking the alien races. He would kill more alien races in exchange for better equipment. If he could get a few divine weapons, he would dare to attack the alien races Royal Court. As soon as the plan was made, a cultivator came in to report that the officers of the nearby defense area had arrived at the same time, but he didnt know why. Bai kui chuckled. Naturally, he knew what the leader of the cultivators was planning, and he did not intend to hide it. Tang Zhen had already given him a promise. There was no need for him to be a villain in vain. If there were benefits, everyone would benefit from it. Developing and strengthening together was the way to go. Chapter 4021: Everyones attention (1) Chapter 4021: Everyones attention (1) There was no such thing as an impervious wall in the world. The news that Bai Ji had obtained a large number of supplies quickly spread in a small circle. When these guards heard the news, they were like bloodthirsty sharks, immediately following the smell and gathering. They made up their minds. As long as this matter was true, they would imitate it no matter what. However, he did not expect Bai Ji to be so easy-going instead of his usual arrogant self. When everyone expressed their intentions and asked for relevant information, he immediately told them about his experience. When they heard that such a magical place had appeared outside the seventh city, the cultivators were in disbelief. Bai Ji only sneered.I knew you guys wouldnt believe me, but I just wont explain. The truth would prove that Bai Ji had not exaggerated anything and would not lie about such things. After obtaining the information they wanted, the cultivators did not waste any more time and returned to their encampment. They all had the same idea. They would start collecting alien organs as soon as they returned to the defense area, and then immediately head to the seventh city to exchange for them. In fact, they were also worried about the limited stock of equipment and wanted to get it first. He also wanted to keep it a secret and not let anyone know about it for the time being. It didnt take long for the news to spread, and the leaders of the cultivators at the major defense lines all sent people to the seventh city to investigate. He had wanted to keep it a secret, but in the end, everyone knew about it. In a short period of time, the unique divine city was known to countless human powerhouses. They all wanted to figure out what was so magical about this place where they could exchange the heads of alien races for equipment. There were also some spies who also knew about this. They were terrified and panicked, so they also sent people to the seventh city to confirm whether the matter was true or false. If this was true, then the God city must be destroyed at all costs. In a short period of time, all kinds of people kept appearing at the gathering outside the seventh city. The sudden situation made the manager of the seventh city quite nervous, afraid that something unexpected would happen. They immediately sent a large number of cultivators to patrol the vicinity of the divine city to prevent any dangerous elements from sneaking in. They didnt need to worry about the alien races, as they could tell at a glance. The key was to guard against traitors of the human race. Even though the situation was so severe, and the human race was in such a difficult situation, there were still some beasts who had lost their humanity and were willing to serve the non-humankind. In order to achieve their goals, they would use all means possible. There was a high chance that they would launch an attack on the divine city. It was necessary to take precautions in advance. Although there was a surge in human traffic and a hidden threat, it did not affect the divine city. The trading continued, and all sorts of equipment and resources flowed out. These resources were either impossible to obtain in the outside world or required a huge price to pay, causing every trader to be incomparably happy. The traitor of the human race saw this and gritted his teeth. They began to plot in secret, attempting to launch an attack on the divine city. They had to destroy it completely. It was said that the powerhouses of the foreign tribes had already received the relevant information and would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Some cultivators were secretly worried and took the initiative to remind the summoners to guard against sneak attacks from the enemy. The summoners would smile in relief when they received such a reminder and express that there was no need to worry. Seeing the confidence of the divine citys residents, everyone could only suppress their worries and pray that nothing would happen. Under everyones watchful eyes, the divine city was upgraded once again. The area of the city was larger, the buildings more majestic, and there were obvious changes inside. A strange-looking building appeared in the divine city. It looked like a huge factory. Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were summoning cultivators going in and out of the huge building. Occasionally, there would be rumbling sounds coming from this special building, which made people more curious about what was going on inside. After the news spread, it aroused the curiosity of even more people. When they entered the city to trade, they would take the opportunity to take a look at the mysterious factory. It was just that this kind of method was simply unable to investigate the true situation inside, unable to determine what kind of place it was. The discussion about the factory had become the hottest topic. It did not take long for some items that he had never seen before to appear in the divine citys trading list. There were some strange-looking equipment, as well as large war weapons, which looked extremely ferocious. Just one look at the picture was enough to make people feel extremely shocked. Soon, some people chose to trade out of curiosity. When they got their hands on the items, they were instantly shocked. He realized that the equipment he had exchanged for was clearly made from the organs of the alien race. No wonder it looked so ferocious and terrifying. However, when he looked at the effect description, he was pleasantly surprised. This set of special foreign race armor far exceeded ordinary equipment and weapons. This matter quickly caused a shock, and some people even exchanged for one of each of the newly launched products. They placed these new products in front of the divine city to ensure that everyone could see them. It was said that the mastermind behind the scenes wanted to commemorate his brothers and family, hoping that they could see the end of these foreign races. These special and powerful pieces of equipment had indeed shocked every spectator. They were all extremely excited and excited. Cultivators had already tried to use the bodies of alien races to refine weapons and pills, but none of them had succeeded. It was said that this situation was due to the secret intervention of a foreign tribe mighty figure. They could influence the world and specifically restrict the human race. However, there were some extremely talented people who had almost succeeded, but they had failed inexplicably in the end or died in various accidents. They had all thought that this path would not work, but the divine city had given them the answer. Not only would it work, but the effect would be far better than expected. The unwilling human cultivators finally saw the light of hope and couldnt wait to imitate it. They were extremely interested in equipment and would study and analyze it seriously. They would also share the results with their friends. As the news spread, it attracted even more attention. Cultivators all headed to the divine city to witness this breakthrough. But at this moment, more sensational news came. Among the items sold in the divine city, a similar item appeared, and it was even more stunning than before. An armor made from the body of an alien race. It can provide strong protection and has a powerful killing effect. It can fly in the sky, burrow underground, and enter the water. Wearing this armor, a low-level cultivators combat power would soar, and they could easily fight against ten people. A puppet made of flesh and blood using organs of foreign races. It is as loyal as a Hound and will not die in battle. There were also super war chariots made from alien organs. They were as large as a small castle and had all kinds of organs on them. Although it looked like a stitched monster, its lethality was quite amazing. It would definitely be a divine weapon on the battlefield. For the cultivators at the border, such weapons were the best choice for charging into the enemy lines. After confirming the existence of the equipment and verifying its functions, Bai Ji was the first to come forward to trade. He had just won a great victory and launched a sneak attack on a certain colony of the alien races, killing more than 300000 of them. In fact, they didnt even harvest the corpses, but directly sent them over. This way, the price of the corpses would be even higher. A pile of alien corpses was exchanged for a huge amount of war supplies. Bai Ji was so happy that his mouth almost twisted. Chapter 4022: The might of the human race! 1! Chapter 4022: The might of the human race! 1! As a hardcore supporter of the divine city, Bai Ji would be the first to purchase any goods for sale. In terms of trading volume, Bai Ji would definitely be ranked first. Using the lives of non-humankind beings in exchange for a huge amount of war materials was a good thing that couldnt be found even if you had a lantern on. Therefore, Bai Ji had become unusually active during this period of time, frequently taking the initiative to exterminate the alien races. They would even run to other defense areas and help kill enemies without asking for any reward. They would only take away the corpses of other races. The flexible and vicious tactics caught the non-humans off guard. In the past, they would harass the border from time to time, but now they were exhausted from defending. Some cultivators opposed the idea, thinking that such a tactic was unreasonable and would likely provoke the alien race, causing them to take revenge. Bai Ji could not be bothered with such comments. He would even curse at them. When it came to a battle of ideas, Bai Ji would never be polite. He wanted to kill as many alien races as he could. Only then would he be able to terrorize his enemies and make his subordinates stronger. Bai Ji had always looked down on people who were timid and gave in to the alien races. Bai Ji returned to the border with the supplies he had just obtained, only to find that the cultivators had been eagerly waiting for him. Every time the Commander-in-Chief went for a trade, he would bring a huge amount of resources. News about the divine city also spread at the border. Killing hundreds of thousands of enemies this time was a rare major victory. They would definitely be able to obtain a huge amount of resources. All the cultivators were looking forward to Bai Jis trip. They all wanted to know what he had exchanged for. When the goods for this trip were released and piled up in the border square, the surrounding cultivators were all in a state of shock. They had not expected that the organs collected from the corpses of the foreign races could be used to make so many things. Armors, weapons, pills, talismans, Kasaya There were also war puppets and giant war chariots. They were simply recycling waste, and they were in a state of extreme use. Even the precious materials that were difficult to collect might not be able to achieve such an effect after being carefully refined. This made the cultivators happy and uncomfortable at the same time. They didnt expect that the enemies they hated to the bone could actually be turned into all-purpose cultivation materials. However, this was even better. After killing the alien race, he would be able to create even greater value. Unknowingly, the mindset of the cultivators had changed. They had originally regarded the foreign tribes as their mortal enemies, but now they were like valuable prey. Such a change in mentality was actually quite impressive. It turned the human race from a bitter and vengeful instigator into an extremely vicious Hunter. In the dark forest, only the slaughterers lived. In the eyes of the non-humankind, the humankind was just a prey to be killed and devoured. That was why they had been attacking so crazily, without any psychological burden. Occupying the human races territory and then treating the human race as food seemed to be a natural thing to do. However, with the appearance of the divine city, this situation was reversed. The foreign races became a higher level resource for war. When the human race became the hunters and hunted the alien races, the situation of the chaotic time and space would also change. This was the true contribution of the divine city. It was just that it could not be revealed in the short term, but the effect it had was becoming more and more obvious. However, Bai Ji was well aware that the cultivators under him had changed in a very short time. When they exchanged for some equipment and found that they didnt have enough battle credits, the first thing they thought of was to kill more alien races. In their eyes, the alien races were no longer terrifying enemies, but something that was equivalent to money and battle achievements. He was no longer like before, numbly resisting the invasion of foreign races until death came. The morale of the Army was at work, and the best time had arrived. What came next was to see how to operate it. Bai Jis eyes seemed to have seen the future, and everything he had been looking forward to was there. In a short period of time, the equipment and supplies were distributed, and the entire Army looked brand new. Seeing that the morale was high, Bai Ji announced his plan in a timely manner. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that his Army was strong and powerful to once again sneak into the hinterlands of the non-humankind and launch a sneak attack. This time, he wanted to kill more than a million of them. As long as his plan succeeded, he was confident that he would be able to create a super-strong Army and turn from an active defense to an active attack. As a warrior, the greatest honor was to expand the territory, using the blood of the enemy to forge great achievements. Hearing their commanders plan, all the cultivators cheered in unison, obviously looking forward to it. These human cultivators had been quietly reborn. From the original fear of war and having no choice but to fight, it had turned into a desire for war, a yearning for war, like a hungry tiger and Wolf. They didnt know about Lou Cheng, or they would have found that they had too many similarities. Speed was the most important thing in war, and it took only a short time for the Army to emerge from the pass. Because their movements were stealthy and fast, it was impossible for the enemy to discover their tracks. It only took them a short time to arrive at a foreign city. This city belonged to the you lang alien race. Because it was built in the border area, it had been harassing the human races border and trying to occupy the human races territory. Because of their small numbers and the fact that they had been deliberately deployed to the border areas by the powerful alien races, the spirit Wolf tribe had become the vanguard of the attack on the human race. The cultivators at the border hated the spirit Wolf tribe to the core and were eager to exterminate them. However, in the past, the human race could only defend the border and had no chance to take revenge. But this time, it was different. The human race had a strong Army, and they would definitely make the spirit Wolf tribe pay a painful price. They would definitely not retreat until they killed someone. This was especially true for Bai Ji. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now, his wish had finally come true. Brothers, kill with me! With a roar, the human cultivators flooded into the city of the spirit Wolf tribe like a flood. Wails of pain could be heard as the human cultivators slaughtered all the spirit wolves they encountered along the way. Smoke and fire filled the air, and corpses littered the ground. The spirit Wolf Clan had met with a disaster. In the past, they had been the ones who had taken the initiative to invade the human race. They had never thought that human cultivators would one day invade their lair. Dogs were the most brutal, but they were also most afraid of being raided. Once they became stray dogs, they would definitely be scared out of their wits. At this moment, the spirit Wolf race was completely powerless against the ferocious human cultivators. There were powerful cultivators in the clan, but they were suppressed by Bai Ji and the other cultivators. They were killed one after another. The weapons and equipment obtained from the divine city had been extremely effective in the war, turning the human cultivators into a group of butchers on the battlefield. While they were killing, there was a group of cultivators in charge of collecting the alien corpses. In the eyes of these human cultivators, the alien corpses were all precious treasures. They had to collect all of them without leaving anything behind. The main reason for the victory of the war was the psychological pressure. When they saw the war equipment that was made from the corpses of other races and had terrifying killing effects, the spirit Wolf Clan fell into a state of collapse. They had tried their best to fight against these war weapons, but they had been easily killed in the end. Such a way of dying was truly laughable, but he had no choice. This was a sudden battle, and it didnt last long. When the human cultivators left, the city of the spirit Wolf tribe was already engulfed in a sea of fire. It didnt take long for groups of foreign cultivators to gather, but all they saw were ruins. In such a large city, not a single person was left alive. Not even a corpse could be seen. The wolf god temple in the city, the place of faith for the spirit Wolf tribe, was also burned to ashes. The ferocious Spirit Wolf statues head had already been chopped off, and a line of words had been carved on its body. Those who offend the human race must be killed no matter how far they are. Today, weve only tested the blades edge, but tomorrow, blood will flow like a river. On God you Langs head, there was a large kill word. Just looking at it would make ones heart tremble. The foreign cultivators who had rushed over after hearing the news had dark expressions on their faces. They looked at the ashes of the quiet Wolf tribe and had a bad feeling. Chapter 4023: A great danger (1) Chapter 4023: A great danger (1) In the eyes of the foreign kinds, the God city had become a thorn in their flesh, and they had to get rid of it. In order to achieve their goal, they gave orders to the human spies to try to attack the divine city. However, the problem was that the divine city was heavily guarded. The traitors had no chance to make a move. Whether it was the seventh citys patrolmen or the divine citys Summoners, they were all guarding the divine City day and night. As soon as there was the slightest movement, they would immediately attack. There had been spies who launched a deadly attack on the divine city in an attempt to test the defensive power of the divine city. However, just as they moved, they were killed by an unknown force and ended up without even a corpse. After this incident, the people had a better understanding of the divine citys defenses. They knew that if ordinary cultivators dared to attack, they would be seeking their own deaths. If they wanted to destroy the God city, they would have to send even more powerful cultivators. It was understandable for the foreign races to be so angry. Recently, the human cultivators at the border had become more and more ferocious. After obtaining excellent equipment, they had launched a continuous counterattack. Almost none of the alien tribes near the border were spared, and many tribes were annihilated. The races that lived at the border were relatively weak and were excluded. they were taken advantage of by those powerful clans, placed in the war zone between the humankind and the non-humankind, and forced to serve as cannon fodder. It sounded a little pitiful, but in fact, they were not innocent and pitiful. All of them were ambitious and would bite and devour their Masters whenever they had the opportunity. In all the wars on the border, these people were the fiercest, even more active than the great clans. This way, they could get more bones and meat soup. But now, these lackeys had met with a disaster. The fiercer they bit, the more vicious the human cultivators revenge was. Such a brutal revenge shocked some of the non-humankind vassals. After all, the hatred between them and the humankind wasnt shallow. The large clan controlling the situation behind the scenes did not suffer any losses, but their dignity had been seriously challenged. The rise of the human race was definitely not an outcome they wanted to see. They had to suppress it immediately. Since all of these changes were related to the divine city, he had to get rid of this disaster. Soon, a secret meeting was held at the core of the non-human race, and a plan was formulated. Every race had to send an expert to infiltrate the human races territory and destroy the God city. The vassal races also needed to send experts to cooperate and participate in the destruction. Spies hidden within the human race, who had given up their souls and conscience, were responsible for providing help on the outside. An invisible Black Hand was slowly reaching toward the divine city, trying to kill the hope of the rise of the human race. At the same time, the human race also held an internal meeting to discuss how to protect the divine city. Although it was already confirmed that the master of the divine city was powerful, no one could say for sure how powerful he was. Furthermore, two fists were no match for four hands. Even the master of the divine city might not be a match for the attacks of a group of foreign races. Because of the resources provided by the divine city, the morale of the human army rose rapidly, and all the non-humankind beings in the surrounding area were wiped out. The alien corpses they hunted were all collected and sent to the divine city, where they were exchanged for a large amount of war resources. It could be said that the existence of the divine city was related to the rise of the human race, and there could not be any problems. In the end, after a discussion, the most mysterious Hall of elders of the human race sent three powerhouses to guard the periphery of the divine city. At the same time, one elite cultivator would be selected from each of the humans border defense lines to join the defense of the divine city. Such an arrangement was not informed to the divine city. It was a private decision made by the higher-ups of the human race. In fact, even if he did tell them, it wouldnt be of much use, because the residents of the divine city didnt care about it at all. As long as it didnt affect the deal, he could do whatever he wanted. Silently, the human cultivators arrived one after another, ready to start the defense and surveillance as planned. At the same time, the enemies of the foreign races also started to move and gathered towards the divine city. The undercurrent continued to surge, but there were no signs on the surface. Instead, the divine city became even more lively. As the divine citys reputation soared, more and more human cultivators gathered here. They had all sorts of motives and tried to exchange for the items they wanted. There were also many alchemists and blacksmiths who were shocked by the equipment produced by the divine city and had deliberately abandoned everything to gather here. They had been waiting here to learn more advanced skills and to strive for a higher realm. The wilderness outside the seventh city had become extremely lively. Even the interior of the divine city could not compare. Under the eyes of countless cultivators, the divine city was upgraded once again, becoming more and more magnificent. After several upgrades, the divine citys surface area had become quite large. If it continued to develop at this rate, the wilderness might not be able to accommodate it. This made many cultivators worried and curious. If this continued, what kind of behemoth would the divine city become? At that time, how would the seventh City deal with it? how would the higher-ups of the human race deal with it? Fortunately, that was a matter of the future, and there was still quite a long time to go. He believed that by then, there would always be a solution to the problem. Moreover, to advance to that level, it was necessary to invest a huge amount of resources, which would also take a long time to gather. This time, the God citys upgrade had added some strange buildings. With the previous experiences, people had already figured out the pattern. Whenever a new building appeared, it meant that there would be new goods on the shelves. The newly added goods looked more and more high-end, which made the cultivators exclaim. At this moment, cultivators and peddlers had already crowded in front of the stone tablet. They all wanted to see what kind of new goods would be available this time. If the goods were good enough, cultivators would immediately exchange for them, and the merchants would buy them and sell them in other human cities. As expected, there was a special aircraft in the new product. The main body of the aircraft was still the flesh and organs of the alien race, and it was refined through a secret technique. After a cultivator wore it, they would turn into a monster, like a powerful flesh armor. Equipment made from alien flesh and blood was basically of this style. It looked quite bloody and strange, but it was very useful. Not only was it easy to control, but it was also extremely fast and had a powerful killing effect. It also had a special ability to shield itself from the enemys detection, making it an excellent weapon for human cultivators to sneak into the enemys rear and attack. There was no doubt that this was another weapon of war, specially made for human cultivators. The cultivators who were sent by the various defense lines to the divine city to purchase items immediately placed orders. He had to purchase it and send it to the border for testing to determine its specific value. Once it was confirmed to be effective, there would be a large number of orders. These border guards were the biggest customers of the divine city. Whenever new war equipment appeared, they would be the first to try it out. The mercenaries in the major cities were the second largest customer group, and they could also take advantage of the situation. This was because the equipment sold in the divine city was much cheaper than weapons of the same level, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it was free. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the divine city was providing weapons and equipment to help the human race prosper and not for profit. The mercenary group was a profitable organization that was far away from the front lines of the war. Their large exchange had indeed aroused the opinions of many cultivators. However, the divine city had an abundant supply of goods and did not impose any restrictions. Naturally, outsiders had no right to make irresponsible remarks. Moreover, these mercenary organizations would also participate in military operations and have made contributions in killing foreign races. As for the mercenary groups with all their members, the military would hire them for a long time and let them participate in the operation. these humans deserve to die! This God city should be destroyed! The non-human cultivators who were hiding said coldly. Their faces were as dark as water when they saw the lively trading scene. These weapons and equipment made from the flesh and blood of the alien race would become the best weapons to kill the alien race once they reached the battlefield at the border. After witnessing the danger of the divine city, the foreign cultivators were determined to destroy this place! Chapter 4024: The divine city was attacked (1) Chapter 4024: The divine city was attacked (1) Just like in the past, every trader had to enter the divine city. They followed the path to the altar and released their resources on the altar. Then, they would collect their own certificates. Even though the city had been upgraded, this rule had not changed. It was for this reason that the outside world had a better understanding of the divine city and talked about it with great relish. At the city gate, a figure slowly walked over. He looked at the legendary city under his feet with cold eyes, and a sharp killing intent flashed from time to time. It was this city that collected and refined the non-humankinds flesh and blood, using them as the weapons of the human race. A place like this shouldnt exist. It had to be completely destroyed! When he thought of the plan, he felt that they would definitely win this battle. At the same time, they were mocking the citizens of the divine city for being so stupid as to allow outsiders to enter. Did they really think that their trading partners were weak humans? did they not guard against foreign powerhouses entering the city? So what if it was the hinterlands of the human race? the powerful non-humankind beings could come and go as they pleased, and they had to destroy the hope of the human race with their own hands. Just wait and see. Sooner or later, this place would become a hunting ground for the alien races, and the human race would be the food for grazing. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the altar with a summoning cultivator beside him. The summoner looked at him with a smile. foolish human race, be destroyed immediately! break! the foreign expert from the demon spirit clan suddenly roared and tore apart the human skin disguise he had carefully made. His three-meter-tall body contained terrifying power. He stood in the middle of the altar and smashed down viciously. If he wanted to destroy the divine city, he would have to destroy the altar first. This was the core of the city. After destroying the altar, they would destroy the city and tear all the residents into pieces. The sounds of fighting could be heard from all directions of the divine city. This was the response of the other allies. The alien cultivators agreed on a time and attacked at the same time, so that the human race wouldnt be able to fight back. Humans are only worthy of being reduced to food! The devil spirit clans powerhouse let out a strange laugh and punched the altar. His punch was not simple at all. It could even shatter a mountain, and it was more than enough to destroy an altar. BOOM! A muffled sound rang out, and the demon spirit clans powerhouses face changed. According to his experience, as long as this punch was thrown, it would inevitably cause the earth to collapse and the city to collapse. With just one punch, he could crush the confidence of the human race and then win like crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. However, the situation in front of him was completely different from what he had expected. The altar that should have collapsed and the city that should have collapsed did not appear as expected. The altar wasnt damaged at all, and the summoner beside it was still smiling as he looked at the demon spirit clans powerhouse. The demon spirit clans powerhouse, who had been maintaining his attacking posture and punching the ground with his fist, suddenly felt like a clown. Whats going on? what happened? His mind was filled with doubts, but he didnt have time to think about it. This was a war, and since it had already begun, it had to be a battle to the death. If the first wave of attack failed, they would launch the second wave of attack. They must destroy this damn city. Human, go to hell! The angry demon spirit clan powerhouse roared at the sky again and swung his fist at The Guardian. The Guardian cultivator seemed to have been scared silly. He did not know how to dodge and still had a faint smile on his face. The next moment, the fist of the demon spirit clans powerhouse smashed into his face. In the past countless battles, the demon spirit clans powerhouses had used his fists to smash their enemies into piles of minced meat. This time, he was going to use the same method to kill all the residents of the divine city. He was going to let the lowly human race know what fear was. Pa! With terrifying power and lightning speed, his fist smashed into The Guardian cultivators face. It made a clear sound, as if he was swatting a mosquito with his hand. The demon spirit clan master, who had a ferocious expression and was in an attacking posture, seemed to be fixed in place by some force. Looking at the summoning cultivator that was unharmed after being hit by his punch, he suddenly felt waves of fear. Why was everything in front of him so different from what he had expected? why did he act like a ridiculous clown at this moment? Listening to the sounds of battle outside the city and looking at his current performance, the demon spirit clan master who had been entrusted with this important task suddenly felt a burst of despair and grievance. This group of damned human cultivators were deliberately watching him make a fool of himself. From the moment they entered the city, they had been watching him like he was an idiot. He looked at his own clumsy performance, self-righteous actions, and words that made people so embarrassed that they would vomit blood. The more the demon spirit clans powerhouses thought about it, the more embarrassed they felt. They were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Bastards, youve gone too far! At this moment, the demon spirit clans expert was like a crazy Shrew, constantly attacking the summoner in front of him. However, this so-called unparalleled strength and incomparably Swift demon spirit clan powerhouse became more and more desperate and terrified as he fought. His series of attacks were just like tickles. They did not cause any damage to The Guardian cultivator. This is impossible! The alien expert roared, his expression one of complete despair. You fool, you dare to enter the city and make a scene. Youre simply seeking death. The Guardian cultivator shook his head and casually patted the demon spirit clans powerhouse. The demon spirit clans powerhouse immediately fell to the ground. Then, like mud, it kept wriggling and struggling, but it was unable to get up from the ground. The summoner had an indifferent expression. He didnt bother with the demon spirit clans powerhouse and directly appeared at the city gate. At this moment, the foreign cultivators had launched a collective attack, and the enemies were everywhere. The human races protectors naturally could not allow such a thing to happen, so they were doing everything they could to stop it. However, this time, the foreign kinds came with great momentum and would not let this matter go easily. Compared to the powerful alien races, the human cultivators were still slightly weaker. In addition to the alien cultivators, there were also spies hidden among the human race. They were all activated. Right now, he was outside the city, under a thick disguise, helping the foreign races attack the city. The foreign races were determined to win this time and had sent a very powerful lineup. The cultivators and human guardians of the seventh city were not a match for the ferocious enemy at all. In the midst of the chaotic battle, The Guardian cultivators also returned to their aid, but they did not directly participate in the battle outside the city. They simply retreated back to the city or stood on the city walls, silently watching the battle outside. This kind of cold behavior made the human guardians confused and disappointed, but it also made the enemies of the non-humankind happy and disdainful. But at that moment, a metal cage suddenly extended from the top of the city wall. A non-human cultivator was imprisoned in the metal cage, and he looked dispirited and desperate. The human guardians couldnt recognize the prisoner, but the foreign cultivators were shocked. Responsible for launching an attack from the inside, the companion known as the strongest Man of the demon spirit clan, had actually become a prisoner. The sudden turn of events caught the foreign cultivators off guard, and their morale took a hit. But at this moment, another voice came from the city. Thank you for protecting the city with your lives. The divine city will definitely repay you in the future. The guard cultivator standing at the door had a very unique temperament, which was different from his other companions. He must have a special identity. Just as the cultivators on both sides were trying to guess the identity of this Guardian cultivator, they heard the other party sigh softly. Actually, theres no need for you to stop them. This bunch of useless people cant cause any harm to the divine city. Listen to my advice, dont stop them and let them go ahead. The meat factory in the city is lacking high-grade assembly materials. These high-grade mutant beasts came at the right time. The human cultivators didnt know what to do, while the alien cultivators were furious. Chapter 4025: 4041-total annihilation Chapter 4025: Chapter 4041-total annihilation The summoners words were full of mockery and provocation. He didnt put the foreign cultivators in his eyes at all. Although on the battlefield, there were often taunting and provoking words to mess up the enemys heart. However, the Guardians words really angered the foreign cultivators. These damn cultivators of the divine city actually dared to boast shamelessly and wanted to use their flesh and blood to make weapons. Their status was incomparably noble, and when had they ever suffered such humiliation? He had to take revenge and let these foolish humans know what would happen to absolute nonsense. Id like to see if you have the ability to do so. One of the non-human experts said coldly. He abandoned the human races protectors and ran straight for the gates of the divine city. Kill! The other foreign cultivators did the same. They all launched a fierce attack on the divine city. They wanted to destroy the city and prove the strength of their own races. The human races guardians were confused. He didnt know if he should stop them or let them attack to verify the warning of the summoner. As a matter of fact, this special city was a processing plant for slaughtering alien races. In the blink of an eye, the foreign cultivators had arrived in front of the city and launched fierce attacks. The imprisoned accomplice made them wary and they did not dare to enter the city rashly. The tactic they were using now was to launch an attack from the periphery and completely destroy this special city. No matter what was hidden inside, as long as the city was destroyed from the outside, no conspiracy or trap would have a chance to succeed. However, the development of the situation was completely different from what he had expected. The attack of the foreign cultivator was like a clay ox entering the sea. It didnt cause any waves. It was as if the city in front of him was in another dimension, and what the naked eye could see was just an illusion. It wasnt like they hadnt encountered similar situations in the past, but the foreign tribe powerhouses could easily resolve them. But this time, they were at their wits end. A bad feeling rose in the hearts of the enemies, and some of them even fled. Since he couldnt break through the defense, there was no need to waste any more time. Staying here would only make his situation more dangerous. This was because it was the divine citys turn to counterattack. With an extremely strong defense, the power of the attack would definitely not be low. He definitely could not brainlessly take it head-on. The accomplices who were captured and detained did not encounter any accidents, so they had to be extra careful. The foreign cultivators were extremely cunning. When they realized that something was wrong, they all fled faster than anyone else. However, the current battlefield was no longer under their control, and they could not leave just because they wanted to. Just as they were trying to escape, chains fell from the sky like pythons, locking on to the foreign cultivators and binding them. Not good! Seeing this, the foreign cultivator immediately revealed a look of fear and dodged to the side. The threat brought by the chains was something they had never seen in their lives. It had long exceeded the upper limit of what they could resist. They were like a group of hunters trying to hunt for wild deer in the forest, only to find a group of Tigers suddenly appearing. The panic and fear were simply indescribable. At this moment, they finally believed that this special city that had suddenly appeared was far more terrifying than they had imagined. It was very likely that they would be trapped here today. We must do our best to escape and spread the news. They had to destroy this place at all costs, or the human race would rise. At that time, it will be the beginning of our great clans tribulations, and the extinction of our clans is inevitable! arghh! a non-human expert in the team roared in anger and despair. He already had a premonition that he would not be able to escape today. As soon as he finished speaking, a rune chain fell from the sky and pierced his strong body. In the next instant, the chains retracted and dragged the screaming foreign cultivator into the city. In the blink of an eye, a metal cage appeared on top of the city wall, holding the captured foreign cultivators. Chains danced in the air as the demonic humans were captured one by one. They were all trying to escape, but none of them succeeded. The human cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance were shocked. They couldnt believe what they had just seen. The enemies of this attack were all powerhouses of the foreign kinds, and they had a deep hatred for the human race. Although he hated the other party, he could do nothing about it. However, they had never thought that one day, these powerful beings of the foreign races would be captured in the territory of the human race. Furthermore, they would be suppressed in such a way. They were like livestock that could be killed at any time. This kind of imprisonment and humiliation had only happened to the human race in the past. These damned non-humankind beings, they could use any means when they were torturing and killing human beings. Finally, one day, the human race would be able to deal with these damned beasts with the same methods. It was unknown who started it, but the human cultivators watching the battle cheered, and their voices echoed in the wilderness. Some of the cultivators had tears in their eyes as they muttered to themselves, as if they were consoling their fallen comrades. They would inform him of the existence of the divine city and share the joy in their hearts. In a short time, all the foreign cultivators had fallen into the cage and lost their freedom of movement. At the entrance of the divine city, a row of metal cages were shaking, imprisoning panicked foreign powerhouses. The sight of it made the human cultivators blood boil. As for those human spies, those scumbags who had been bribed by the non-humankind, they were all in a panic. They knew very well that if they were captured by human cultivators, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even asking for a quick death would become an extravagant hope. They tried their best to escape in different directions. They used all their trump cards and didnt dare to hold back. The human races guardians had been watching this group of traitors for a long time. How could they let them escape? Compared to those non-humankind beings, these spies of the human race were even more hateful. Because of them, the human race had suffered a great loss. Even if he cut him into pieces, it would be hard for him to vent his hatred. Perhaps some traitors of the human race had all kinds of difficulties, but how innocent were the humans who were harmed? In order to survive, they had to sacrifice the lives of their own kind. Some traitors had created countless tragedies, killing countless humans. It would not be too much to kill an animal like this ten thousand times. The human guardians were no match for the powerful foreign cultivators, but they could crush the human spies easily. Following the shouts and curses, human spies were captured one after another, unable to escape. If it wasnt for the fact that the rules didnt allow them to do so and that they still needed to be investigated, they would have been hacked into pieces long ago. There were also some spies who found that they had no way to escape and simply chose to self-destruct their divine souls. These spies knew very well that they had no chance of living. Instead of falling into the hands of the human race and being interrogated in every way possible, they might as well commit suicide. In such a situation, most cultivators would try their best to stop it. After all, the value of the spy was higher if he was alive. The main reason was that he didnt want them to die just like that. Instead, he wanted them to be judged and receive the various punishments they deserved. At the same time, countless cultivators rushed out of the seventh city. They had all come to participate in the battle after hearing the news and vowed to not let the foreign races destroy the divine city. Although their momentum was like a rainbow, they were still a step too slow and did not make it to the most exciting and intense moment. Since they happened to be capturing a traitor, the cultivators naturally jumped into the battle. The entire wilderness was filled with sounds of killing. The spies who had betrayed the human race were scared out of their wits, and they kept letting out howls of despair. In the end, the human race won, the traitors were all suppressed, and the plan of the non-humans to target the divine city failed completely. Chapter 4026: Tang Zhens Secret cultivation (1) Chapter 4026: Tang Zhens Secret cultivation (1) In a short period of time, the news of this attack and destruction had spread throughout the entire human-controlled region. As expected, it caused a huge sensation. For so many years, the humankind had always been oppressed by the non-humankind, suffering great losses and suffering, which had cast a huge psychological shadow on the humankind. Although the human race was unyielding and fought against the alien races with gritted teeth, there was a shadow in their hearts. They had to admit that the enemies of the non-humankind were indeed powerful, and the situation of the humankind had become more and more difficult. Although the human race continued to grow stronger, the gap between the two sides did not reverse. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. More and more alien races were recruited by the powerful non-humankind, and they stood on the opposite side of the humankind. The problem wasnt the human race, but the alien races felt that the human race was easy to bully, so they teamed up to bully the human race. Facing the non-humankinds invasion, the humankind didnt expect to win. As long as they could keep the border from being broken through, it would be good enough. Whether it was the cultivators at the border or the human race in the rear, they were all prepared to shed their blood on the battlefield. This was because everyone was clear that only through constant sacrifice could the balance of the situation be maintained. And in this adversity, he would slowly look for an opportunity to rise. When the news of the divine city reached them, many human cultivators were extremely excited, thinking that the opportunity they had been waiting for had finally arrived. More and more human cultivators headed straight for the divine city without any hesitation. Every city was collecting all sorts of resources. These resources were sent to the divine city in exchange for countless pieces of superior equipment, which were then sent to the cultivators at the border. The higher-ups of the human race made up their minds and once again took the initiative to contact the divine city in the hope of in-depth cooperation. The actions of the human races upper echelons were in fact to obtain the divine citys guarantee. Otherwise, they would never be at ease. Up until now, the higher-ups of the human race knew nothing about the true origin of the divine city. There were even conspiracy theorists who suspected that the divine city harbored ill intentions. On the surface, they were helping the human race, but in reality, they were trying to achieve an unknown goal. Of course, not many people agreed with this idea, and the owners did not even dare to discuss it openly. After all, such an action was a little ungrateful, like scolding a chef after eating. If the cultivators at the border were to hear this, they would be furious and would treat these people as traitors. They were the only ones who knew how many benefits the divine city had brought and how many lives had been saved. The iron-blooded cultivators at the border were the most loyal supporters of the divine city. Under such special circumstances, maintaining deep cooperation with the divine city naturally became their top priority. The higher-ups of the human race sent an emissary and obtained the right to negotiate, but they didnt see Tang Zhens actual body. The people in charge of receiving the negotiators were the managers of the divine city and the city residents who had performed well. Ever since the divine city was built, Tang Zhen had started to cultivate in seclusion and would not easily appear in front of the world. The creation of the divine weapon city was Tang Zhens first attempt. He was still exploring. Due to the existence of the artifact Spirit, Tang Zhen would not easily intervene and manage it. Instead, he would act as an observer and researcher. Due to Tang Zhens influence, the divine city was obviously inclined towards the human camp and treated the foreign races as research subjects. As a special and powerful divine weapon, the divine city itself was a Super City with a full range of functions. It had all the functions that a city should have, and it also had all the functions that it did not have. Using the flesh and blood of foreign races to manufacture was a special ability of the divine city. One could choose a certain project to deduce and develop. Once the project was officially confirmed, it would continue to develop and grow until it reached the peak of success. The main purpose of manufacturing and development was to protect the city and obtain more powerful means of war. This kind of development project deduction was not limited to the flesh and blood of foreign races. More importantly, it was based on local materials and could be considered proper black technology. Different divine weapon cities would derive different unique projects, and everything in the world was within the scope of deduction and research. The manager of the city was naturally the weapon spirit, who was responsible for the operation of the entire city. The citys residents were not puppets. For the development and growth of the city, they would also contribute their own wisdom and strength. This was another characteristic of a city with a divine weapon. Every resident had their own independent thoughts, and they were the souls of the dead that had been resurrected. With the divine power given by the divine weapon city and their natural talents that had been developed to the extreme, they could all be said to be Dragons among men. This was a true divine weapon city. What Tang Zhen had encountered in the past was merely a limited version. That type of divine weapon city only focused on nurturing weapon spirits, causing the citys residents to be too weak to stand the wind. When faced with intruders, they could only be slaughtered at will without any power to resist. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was prepared to research the divine weapon city. Naturally, he had to activate all its functions. Only this kind of operation could be studied more thoroughly. Up until now, the development of the divine city had been very stable and had not suffered any fatal blows. If there was really an unexpected situation, Tang Zhen would definitely intervene. Tang Zhen was not interested in the diplomatic mission sent by the human race and the in-depth cooperation that they would be discussing. To Tang Zhen, the battle between the human race and the foreign race was a small matter that was not worth mentioning. If he were to make a move, the alien race would be annihilated. The problem was that if he interfered in the war, he would likely provoke an existence of the same level, which would make the situation worse. At that time, the human race would be the target, and it was very likely that they would suffer a fatal blow. The extinction of the race would only take one night. As long as there was the slightest possibility, Tang Zhen would not take the risk. He did not have the authority to make a decision for the human race in the chaotic space-time. It would be better to start a battle like this, where the battle was neither hot nor cold, and defeat the foreign enemies step by step. When the existences behind the scenes disobeyed the rules and tried to interfere, Tang Zhen would seize the opportunity to launch an attack. When it was perfectly justified, there was naturally no need to worry about attacking. Tang Zhen would never show the slightest bit of cowardice in a battle. The reason why he was able to reach his current state was because he had stepped on the bones of countless enemies. It was just that there were too many things to pay attention to, such as when to attack and how to start the battle. There was a powerful enemy spying on Tang Zhen. This caused him to be unable to act freely. He did not want to suddenly suffer a sneak attack from the enemy while fighting. The current Tang Zhen was merely keeping a low profile and waiting for an opportunity. He was definitely not afraid of war. It was like a giant crocodile hiding in a deep pool, waiting for its prey. Once it seized the opportunity, it would use a fatal death roll. This kind of quiet concealment was also a good thing for Tang Zhen. It allowed him to calm his heart and cultivate, polishing and improving his combat skills. Seeking perfection and killing in one strike had always been the result that Tang Zhen had been pursuing. He had been working hard, but he was never satisfied. God King cultivators didnt go into seclusion just to accumulate divine source, deduce battle techniques, and construct various laws. These were the most important things. Different law attacks could achieve the same effect, but the difference was the consumption of divine source and the effect of the attack. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to suppress his opponents at the same cultivation level and even fight those at a higher cultivation level was because the structure of his laws was even more perfect and powerful. It was like a steel core bullet and a rubber bullet fired from the same rifle, but the damage would definitely not be the same. Even though he was only a second realm cultivator, Tang Zhen had the experience of hunting down ancient deity Kings. Furthermore, he had participated in it more than once. Tang Zhen could not forget the rich war rewards. Although the hunting process was extremely dangerous, it was also a true shortcut to raising his strength. It was just that in order to kill God kings, one needed a suitable environment. For example, a high level plane battlefield. If one were to randomly ambush and kill a God King without any reason, they would definitely become The Public Enemy of the cultivation world. Any cultivator organization had the right and obligation to kill them. Such crazy cultivators did exist in the cultivation world. Some of them had been killed, and some had disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart that although the reward of hunting a deity was rich, if one were to deliberately pursue it, it would be equivalent to falling into the devil path. If you dont want to join the devil, you should cultivate obediently. But then again, if an enemy were to provoke Tang Zhen, he would not hesitate to retaliate. Chapter 4027: Closing the door to beat the dog? Chapter 4027: Closing the door to beat the dog? After experiencing a destructive attack, the divine city was not affected at all. Instead, its reputation had become even more resounding. All sorts of rumors began to spread in the back of the Outlander race. Most of the alien races were furious and clamored to destroy the God city. In the eyes of the non-humankind, the humankind had always been weak and easy to bully. In many territories of the non-humankind, there were human slaves, and some were even used as food. Such a lowly existence actually dared to resist and slaughter the alien race. This was simply an unforgivable sin. The human race must be exterminated at all costs. The non-humankind, who were at the bottom of the society, only cared about their own likes and dislikes. They rarely thought about problems from a higher level. The more emotional one was, the easier it was to be manipulated. At the same time, some alien races realized the danger. They knew that this wasnt a good thing. For such a shaking rumor to spread to an area controlled by a foreign race, it was enough to show the seriousness of the matter, to the point that it had already gone out of control. Otherwise, with the way the higher-ups did things, it was impossible for them to allow such information to spread. They would have definitely sealed it off and suppressed it at the first possible moment. What was the origin of the divine city? what did it do? why did it cause such a huge commotion? They began to think of ways to obtain information about the divine city, and they soon obtained even more shocking news. Not long ago, the higher-ups of the foreign races sent experts to launch a sneak attack, but they suffered a crushing defeat in the end. All the foreign race experts that had participated in the operation had been captured and suppressed by the divine city. None of them had been able to return safely. There was also some news that proved that these powerful beings were still alive and were hanging on the city walls. As long as he went to the divine city, he would be able to see this group of unlucky people. Afraid of affecting morale, this matter was not made public, but it had already spread among the top floor. All sorts of discussions related to this became the topic that the top-tier alien races paid the most attention to. Before the appearance of the divine city, the topic of the human race was not very popular. No one was willing to talk about a bunch of food and slaves all day long. In the eyes of the non-humankind leaders, human beings were just livestock being kept in captivity. The greater the pressure, the stronger the reproduction ability of human beings would be. This was equivalent to the secret method of increasing production, and it had always been promoted and used by the alien races. They could also use this method to purge some of the Restless alien races and prevent their own rule from being threatened. For so many years, he had been using this method and had received generous rewards. With the appearance of the divine city, the past model would inevitably end, and a new change would also appear. The human race would probably take this opportunity to break free from their control. To the foreign tribes, this was definitely a huge loss. They might even have a strong competitor. Their attitudes towards this matter were surprisingly consistent. The human race had to be suppressed, the God city had to be destroyed, and the rule of the major races could not be shaken. No matter how difficult it was to deal with, he had to resolve this matter. Based on this idea, the second wave of attack began immediately. This time, the foreign races had to do their best. Since sending experts had failed, they would send the Army to break through the human border and approach the divine city. When the Army arrived, the divine city would not be able to escape the fate of being destroyed, no matter what methods it had. The Alliance of the alien races was indeed powerful. In the past, they had never broken through the human races border because it was unnecessary. However, the situation was different now. Regaining control of the situation had become the most important thing. The divine citys victory was only temporary. The top seats in the chaotic space-time could never allow the human race to participate. After the decision was made, the draft notice was immediately issued. The few major races worked together and deployed their elite troops. Their target was the divine city in the human territory. All the vassal races had to send troops to participate in the war, or they would be severely punished. The release of this news immediately caused a great uproar. For so many years, the foreign races had never made such a big move. Combined with the previous rumors, it made people even more certain that the divine city was not simple. Looking at the attitude of the major races, it was clear that they really felt threatened. Countless alien races cheered and thought that the human race was about to be punished. They wanted to join the war. There were also some intelligent alien races who were worried and thought that they had to be careful in this war. For the major races to treat the divine city this way, it was enough to prove that the divine city was not simple. They might be able to win this war, but the process would not be easy. Casualties were inevitable in war, but the damage caused by a powerful enemy was enough to become a nightmare for the participants. It was absolutely delusional to think that he could crush them and win easily. No matter what kind of mentality they had or whether they were optimistic about this war, they could not stop it from happening. Armies from all the major races gathered at the border one after another, forming a powerful Alliance. The total number of alien races kept rising to a new high, from hundreds of thousands to millions, and it was still increasing. Such a huge Army was enough to destroy any human defense line. At the same time, all kinds of information about the alien races were sent to the rear of the human race. The higher-ups of the human race had expected this. The foreign tribes were ambitious and would never give the human race a chance to rise. They would destroy any signs of it without hesitation. For so many years, many elite human warriors had fallen, and it was all because of the non-humankind. How could such a foreign race allow the rise of the divine city? When the human leaders chose to cooperate, they were already prepared for a hard battle, to welcome the storm from the enemy. This was a battle that would determine the fate of the human race. If they won, the human race would rise to power officially and get rid of the slavery of the alien races. If they couldnt win, they would fall into an even darker abyss, and it was very likely that they would never rise again. Although they knew that the road ahead was difficult, none of the human leaders regretted it. They shouldered the heavy responsibility of the prosperity of their race and were prepared to use the sacrifice of this generation to exchange for the happiness of the next generation. As a collaborator, he had to inform the divine city of this matter. As the target of the foreign races, the attitude of the divine city was crucial. It could even affect the deployment of the entire battle. The emissary arrived at the divine city and met with the manager of the divine city. When he heard that the foreign races had gathered a large number of troops and were about to attack the divine city, the manager smiled. Looking at his attitude, it was obvious that he didnt care about the alien race. The human tribes special envoy was a little anxious. He emphasized the comparison of military strength between the two sides and said that the foreign tribes were too fierce and that the border might not be able to stop the enemys invasion. Since you cant stop them, then theres no need to. Just let them in. Just close the door and beat the dogs, so that they wont be able to return! Hearing the managers reply, the human tribe envoy was slightly taken aback and immediately thought of a possibility. If they forcefully stopped the enemys invasion when they knew that they could not stop them, it would be equivalent to sending the cultivators at the border to their deaths. The enemy would eventually break through the interception without suffering much losses, but the human race would have to suffer the double blow of defeat and severe reduction in manpower. Even though they knew the outcome, there were some things that had to be done. After all, behind them was the gathering place of the human race. However, if they let the enemy in and then surrounded them, there was no need to defend. The real problem was that the human race didnt have the ability to surround and attack the invading non-humankind. At this thought, the human tribe envoy looked at the manager of the divine city with a look of anticipation. If the divine city could do that, it would be for the best. Chapter 4028: The unstoppable enemy (1) Chapter 4028: The unstoppable enemy (1) The human tribes special envoy had gone to the divine city. No one knew what kind of agreement the two sides had reached, but there was no news from the outside world. One thing was for sure: this war was a matter of life and death for the human race. The 12 human cities were all mobilized to deal with this shocking battle together. Regardless of gender or age, everyone had to follow orders and support this war. When the country was broken and the family was gone, the enemy and the people would not exist. In the eyes of the non-humankind, human beings were targets that they could kill at will, lowly slaves that could be ordered around. Once the home of the human race was occupied by the foreign races, everything would be gone, and they would have to suffer pain and torture at all times. Under the influence of the crisis, everyone began to take the initiative to cooperate, and the atmosphere of the decisive battle was getting higher and higher. Many human cultivators were determined to fight to the death with the alien race, even at the cost of their lives. However, what happened next left them scratching their heads in confusion. Their hearts were filled with doubt. The residents of many cities had received orders to evacuate to unknown locations to avoid the war. The people, who had been prepared to live and die with the city, could not understand such an order. Why would they abandon the city that they had worked so hard to build and let the alien races trample on it? He didnt even need to guess to know that as long as the foreign races came, the city would be reduced to ruins, and the home that they had worked so hard to build would no longer exist. No one wanted to see such a scene, but they had no choice but to follow the order and move with the team with a heavy heart. The huge city was empty in an instant, not even a cat or dog was left. Even the runic magic circle had not been activated in order to save as much war resources as possible. This was an unprecedented shift, which shocked the spies hiding in the human world. They immediately reported it to the Masters of the non-humankind. The higher-ups of the non-humans did not care about ordinary humans. They were more concerned about the movements of the cultivators and the reaction of the divine city. However, he suddenly realized that the movements of the cultivators at the border were also abnormal. By right, the human cultivators should be extremely frightened when the Army gathered at the border and would definitely send reinforcements. However, up until now, all the defense lines had remained silent, as if nothing had happened. The behavior of the human cultivators had raised the vigilance of the non-human leaders. Although the non-humankind Army was strong enough to make them fearless of Wars, they couldnt just jump into the fire pit without doing anything. He had to figure out the human races plan. The spies hidden in the human race were activated one after another, and they were searching for information at all costs. To the non-humankind, these human spies would soon lose their original purpose. Now that he had used them, he had no worries at all. Even if they were exposed, there would be no problem. In fact, when the war ended, there would be a purge. The spies kept sending messages, but there were no useful clues. The affairs at the border were as usual, and there was no tension before the war. Not only were the alien races curious, even the cultivators at the border were confused. Although they didnt say it on the surface, they were secretly asking around about how to deal with the invasion of the foreign races. There were even rumors that the higher-ups of the human race had given up on resistance and were preparing to migrate to the forbidden Lands to struggle on their last breath. The higher-ups of the foreign races didnt agree with this speculation. The forbidden land of death wasnt suitable for flesh and blood life forms to live. However, there were many energy life forms that were struggling at deaths door in that special area. In chaotic space-time, there was no truly safe place, and the region that was suitable for living was only relative. The non-humankinds residential area would be more fertile than the humans, and the frequency of disasters would be much lower. However, with the nature of the human race, it was absolutely impossible for them to sit still and wait for death. The more adversity they encountered, the more tenacious they would become. There must be a reason for the human cultivators strange reaction. It was just that the spies were too useless to investigate clearly. They didnt have to wait for too long before the Allied army of the non-humankind had finished gathering. The formation was mighty and all kinds of monsters were gathered in it. At this moment, the higher-ups of the non-humans no longer had the patience to wait. The humankind must have a scheme, but the non-humankind leaders didnt care. Facing the incomparably powerful destructive power, any scheme would be crushed. This was a war that they were sure to win. They had to maintain a fierce attitude from the beginning and completely crush the human race in terms of momentum. At the same time, he would use this opportunity to send a warning to those restless alien races. If they dared to resist the rule, they would definitely suffer the most tragic blow. With this order, the Allied forces of the non-humankind attacked directly. Their mighty voices shook the sky and the earth shook violently. From afar, the Great Wall of humans could be seen. It was built on the peak of a mountain that was as sharp as an axe. This natural barrier was enough to block low-level demons. This Great Wall had guarded the human race for many years. Countless human and foreign races were buried in the valley at the foot of the mountain. Every time the foreign races launched an attack, the cultivators at the border would fight to the death to stop their invasion. Every time they won, they would cheer. However, they didnt know that this was just a way for the human race to maintain a sense of crisis. When the alien races really wanted to plunder, the human race had never been able to stop them. In the past years, whenever the non-humankind wanted to invade and harvest the spoils of war, the human race had never been able to resist them. Human leaders were well aware of the non-humankinds schemes. Whenever such a situation happened, they would try their best to protect the elite human forces. When the alien races were pillaging, although they put up a strong resistance on the surface, in reality, they were just stalling for time and waiting for the alien races to retreat. This was the helplessness of the human race. In order to ensure the survival of the race, they had to make a painful choice and sacrifice a part of the human race in exchange for peace. The saddest thing in the world was to live too clearly, knowing that you were a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, but you had no ability to change it. This time, the non-humankind Army was going to break through the border again and March straight in. Before the Army could even get close, an earth-shattering attack was already launched. The Great Wall that protected the human race was instantly disintegrated. The alien elites were powerful, and the great Walls defenses were unable to withstand them. It was normal for them to be destroyed. If the human cultivators were defending, they would not be able to escape and would be turned into ashes under the fierce attacks. This was the true strength of an elite, not something the cannon fodder of the non-humankind could compare to. Such a fierce attack naturally attracted cheers from the non-humankind Alliance Army, and their morale rose crazily. Before the battle, the non-humans had thought that they would definitely win, and the scene in front of them proved this point. Along with Earth-shaking cheers and shouts, the non-humankind Alliance Army crossed the gap in the Great Wall, surging forward like a flood. However, in the process of advancing, they were not blocked by any human cultivators. It was as if they had all been killed by the attacks just now. But even if that was the case, the human cultivators at the other defense lines would have sent reinforcements in time instead of staying silent like now. When the Allied army had gathered earlier, they didnt hide anything at all, which was equivalent to announcing the breakthrough area to the public. Even if they suspected that there was a trap, the human race would have deployed enough troops. It was absolutely impossible for them to be in such a state. The high-level commanders of the non-humankind had noticed the problem long ago, but they didnt pay much attention to it. Even if the human cultivators tried to stop them, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. They couldnt slow down the Allied forces at all. It was highly possible that the human leaders knew that they couldnt defeat the non-humankind Army, and simply chose to run away. In this way, the strength of the human cultivators could be preserved, and there was a chance for Dong mountain to rise again. Chapter 4029: The human race escape.1 Chapter 4029: The human race escape.1 Entering the human territory, the non-humankind Alliance Army had no more concerns. To them, the border was the most difficult barrier to break through. Since it was easily torn apart, it was equivalent to having no defenses on the inside. At this moment, all the foreign cultivators wanted to do was to kill all the humans in their way and then head straight for the divine city. Following that, they destroyed the divine city, causing the human race to give up all hope. In this way, the races in the chaotic space and time would know the tragic end of those who dared to provoke them. This series of actions was enough to show the Alliance Armys might and make those with bad intentions submit. After entering the human territory, the situation was completely different from what they had imagined. The Alliance Army marched straight in without any resistance. There were no human cultivators, and even human civilians were nowhere to be seen. There were no longer any people to manage the fields, and abandoned cattle and sheep were everywhere. The villages in the wilderness had become a playground for wild beasts and monsters that were wreaking havoc. It was obvious from the humans attitude that they had completely given up on resistance. Although this kind of battle was easy, it was also disappointing, because there was no chance to obtain military achievements. The non-humankind camp was filled with mockery towards human cultivators, thinking that they were cowards without courage. Regardless of whether they were a match for him or not, he would still have to fight on the battlefield. He would not run away without fighting like he was doing now. Although the result of resistance was bound to end in tragedy, they still had to save face. All kinds of information had been sent to the non-humankind leaders along the way, and they finally felt relieved. The human race had indeed retreated to the border. They were now in a wait-and-see state. Once the Allied forces continued to pursue them, they would go to the forbidden death zone without any hesitation. They were trying to avoid the pursuit of the foreign races through this method. This was the human races choice. Even if they had to gamble their lives in the Forbidden Zone, they would never be willing to face the vanguard of the foreign races. Such a choice naturally attracted another round of ridicule. In order to make sure that the information was accurate, the non-humankind Alliance Army headed to all human cities along the way and carefully investigated. The foreign cultivators lost interest in destroying the empty city. After setting it on fire a few times, they immediately retreated. After all, they still had a mission to complete, and their main target was the divine city. In fact, it was easy to imagine that if there were human residents in the city, the alien races would definitely start a massacre. Choosing to take the initiative to evacuate had prevented a tragedy from happening. The non-humankind Alliance quickly approached the divine city and surrounded it. From a distance, they could see a strange-looking city in the vast wilderness. It wasnt a big city, far smaller than other human cities, but no one dared to underestimate it. This was a city that could automatically expand and upgrade. It had a miraculous ability, which made cultivators from both sides click their tongues in wonder. It might not be huge now, but as long as it continued to develop, the human megacity would only be a small brother in front of it. This mysterious city was the biggest threat to the non-humankind, and the ultimate goal of this expedition. The foreign cultivators had all heard of the divine city before taking action and were filled with curiosity about it. Now that he had personally arrived, he naturally had to see it clearly. Then, they saw that there were indeed metal cages on the citys walls. The captured alien overlords were locked in cages, half-dead. Even the arrival of the Army did not lift their spirits. They only looked up weakly and then continued to be in that dispirited state. During their days of imprisonment, they did not know what they had experienced to become so lost and dispirited. There were also many foreign powerhouses who were disdainful of what happened to their companions. They thought that they were captured by the divine city because they were not skilled enough. The experience of being captured by the human race was a humiliation that would never be erased. They should be too ashamed to see anyone at the moment. Send the vanguard to break into the city and destroy it! The higher-ups of the Allied army ordered coldly. They felt that the rumors about the divine city were exaggerated. The Army had already reached the city, but there was no reaction from the divine city. It was likely that the divine city had already fled like the other human cities. If that was the case, it would be the biggest joke in the world. After receiving the order, the non-human Vanguard Army charged into the divine city in an aggressive manner, wanting to end this war. The non-human powerhouses hanging on the city wall were not saved first. This was obviously an act of deliberate humiliation. The infighting among the alien races was very intense. Forming gangs and stabbing each other in the back was a common thing. Obviously, the higher-ups of the Allied army had a grudge against these powerful beings, which was why they humiliated them in such a way. To let the losers see how they destroyed the divine city? Sensing the thoughts of the higher-ups of the Allied forces, the imprisoned powerful beings raised their heads. A mocking smile suddenly appeared on their dispirited faces. Time passed slowly, but the divine city remained silent. There was actually no news from the vanguard that had charged into the divine city. This situation was very strange. The non-humankind leaders put away their arrogant and disdainful smiles, and started to seriously observe this city. The vanguards in charge of scouting were the true elites of the foreign races. With their abilities, they could definitely deal with any unexpected situation. Sending them into the city was actually for safety, but they didnt expect that a problem would still occur. Continue to send people to investigate and find out whats going on. Now that the situation was unclear, and his accomplices were trapped in the city, he definitely could not launch a full assault. He could only continue to investigate and then make a decision. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, they had sent an elite team, all of which were famous experts of the non-human camp. The cultivators of the Alliance Army had witnessed the entire process and had already put away their disdainful thoughts. They looked at the divine city with a serious gaze. If the fall of the previous powerhouses was simply because the other party was too useless, or it was an accident, then how could everything that had just happened be explained? This mysterious God city in the human territory was far more dangerous than he had imagined. In the end, there were still some changes in this war. It was just that he did not know how much of an impact it would have. In the blink of an eye, the elite team had entered the divine city. Wang Ping glanced at the flow of people outside the alley and spoke. Hmm. Hearing this, Liu Mei, Zhang Jun, and Qin Tian nodded in agreement. As for Wang Shuqi, he looked somewhat embarrassed at his own clothes. Qin Tian, cast a spell on him to clean him up. Then change into a new set of clothes. Wang Ping sighed helplessly, taking out a suitable robe from his Storage Ring. Also, do the same for me since the smell of blood on me is too strong. Zhang Jun also looked at Qin Tian. .. Qin Tians face twitched. Damn, they are treating me as a tool, arent they? Mr. Wang, you should be able to do it too, right? Qin Tian stared at Wang Ping in frustration. My cultivation skill is of the Fire Attribute, do you think I can do it? Wang Ping glanced at Qin Tian and spoke calmly. Alright. Qin Tian sighed and could only use his Mana to cast two Water-Attribute spells. Cultivation Realm spells, huh? Interesting. Wang Ping scanned Qin Tian with his Spiritual Sense, his eyes flickering as he muttered to himself. I wonder if he can cast spells using Spiritual Essence. At any rate, if Chen Yaos world Tao Skill isnt used by a Taoist with Mana, it wont work. He was initially somewhat disappointed, but he added it to his knowledge base, maybe he can use it to create new Cultivation Skills or Martial Arts in the future. Mr. Wang, can you please stop scanning me with your Spiritual Sense? Im a man, not into that sort of thing. Qin Tians face twitched again, complaining. As expected of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, your perception is quite sharp. Wang Ping withdrew his Spiritual Sense, not feeling embarrassed, and said with a smile. In his world, those in the Spiritual Origin Realm couldnt detect his Spiritual Sense, yet Qin Tian did. This just showed the difference in Cultivation Systems. In terms of strength, Qin Tian at the Foundation Establishment Early Stage might not be a match for someone in the Spiritual Origin Realm, but when it comes to means, he had a lot more to offer, including his Spiritual Sense. I feel like youre making fun of me, but I have no evidence. Qin Tian was speechless. Soon, Wang Shuqi and Zhang Jun finished washing and changed their clothes. The few of them left the alley together, attracting a lot of attention and turning many heads. Even some bold girls blushed and approached Wang Ping to ask for his contact information. After all, after Wang Ping and Qin Tian embarked on the cultivation path, their temperament changed quite a bit, truly giving off a celestial vibe. Especially Wang Ping, after reaching the Transcendent Realm, the transformation of his life level caused his temperament to change drastically. His appearance became more handsome as well. One could say that, with deep cultivation, there are no ugly men or women. Each time they break through a Great Realm, their life level increases, and their appearance gradually becomes more refined and their temperament more ethereal. At this, Qin Tian wanted to use some spells to lower their presence, but Wang Ping stopped him. This is the High Martial World, its not that simple. Dont recklessly use your abilities or draw the attention of this worlds transcendent sectors, Wang Ping warned. At the moment, we know nothing about this world or where strange things might be hidden. If our abilities are exposed, it could be dangerous. Alright Qin Tian was startled, then nodded. But, dont you feel like were already attracting enough attention as it is? Immediately, Qin Tians face twitched again. Its hard not to attract attention with so many people dressed in something similar to Hanfu walking down the street. Its true that were attracting attention, but they might just think were cosplaying, Wang Ping calmly said, leaving Qin Tian speechless. Indeed, he had heard some people exclaim how handsome their cosplaying as ancient people was. However, do you have any money? Going to a caf or a similar place to chat without enough money to pay the bill is troublesome. If we use jewelry and the like, it will certainly stand out. But discussing saving the world and such in a park is kind of embarrassing, dont you think? Qin Tian couldnt help but complain again. Dude, we came to this world to be saviors. As a savior, whats wrong with having a free meal? You can just use some spells to erase their memory, no big deal. Or you can seduce a waitress with your charm and have her pay the bill. Zhang Jun looked at Qin Tian and grinned. Get lost! Qin Tians face darkened, giving Zhang Jun a glare. Who said were going to a caf? Wang Ping said exasperatedly; Please, we dont know anything about this world yet. Of course, we need to go to places like Gaming Hotels to search the internet for basic information about this world before taking any action. .. Qin Tian fell silent, having nothing more to say. Wang Ping looked at Qin Tian with a strange expression. This guy, he isnt just lucky and likes to show off, but also dumb, right? For a moment, Wang Ping had an overwhelming feeling of intellectual superiority, yet he forgot that when he was still an ordinary person, his intelligence was just average. By the way, do you know any soul-searching spells? Instead, he felt a little uneasy. He felt that the city in front of him was a terrifying and silent giant beast. It seemed to be safe and harmless, but that was just a disguise. As long as one dared to provoke it, it was likely that they would be devoured until not even their bones were left. Chapter 4030: Indestructible (1) Chapter 4030: Indestructible (1) At this moment, the God city had become a forbidden zone in the eyes of the foreign cultivators. They did not have the courage to attack the city in front of them, for fear that they would fall into it. He was even secretly praying that he would not be sent into battle. His domineering and invincible aura was extinguished just like that, at a shocking speed. The higher-ups of the Allied army were both shocked and furious. They didnt expect the change to happen so quickly. It seemed that the rumors were true. This damn city did have some hidden tricks. This was normal. To be praised by the human race like this, one must have some powerful means. Theres no need to be afraid. Its just some sneaky techniques to hide the ambush in the city. Since the enemy is hiding in the city, then well destroy the city and see what else they can do! In the end, the commander of the Allied army still gave the order for a collective attack, trying to destroy the divine city from the outside. The Alliance Armys original plan was to take over the God city and then crack the hidden secrets. The foreign races also wanted to find out what was so special about the divine city. If there was anything that they could use, they would naturally take it for themselves without hesitation. As for the use of the flesh and blood of other races, the other races did not reject it. As long as they could obtain great strength, appropriate sacrifices were completely allowed. Now that he had given the order to destroy, it meant that he had made the worst choice. Although he was allowed to sense it and it wouldnt bring him much trouble, it would affect his reputation. Choosing the worst move was undoubtedly a sign of incompetence. However, the current situation didnt allow the Alliance army commander to think too much. They had to destroy the divine city immediately to stabilize the morale of the Army. He could also use this method to exert enough pressure on the divine city and rescue the foreign elites trapped in the city. With the order, a tsunami of attacks came and covered the divine city in an instant. Such a fierce attack was enough to turn a mountain into dust. No living creature could survive. However, the non-human cultivators were all solemn. The God city that was in the middle of the storm was not damaged in the slightest. At this moment, the divine city was like a reef standing by the raging sea, mocking the non-human Alliance Army for being so weak. The foreign cultivators confidence took another heavy blow. The Alliance army commanders eyes were bloodshot as he glared at the front. He wanted to kill his way into the divine city. He wanted to see what methods this city had to resist the joint attack of the Allied forces. Of course, this was just a thought. The commander did not have the courage to do so, afraid that he would fall into the trap. He suddenly understood why the captured non-human powerhouses had such mocking expressions. They should know very well that even if the non-humankind sent out an Alliance Army, it would be impossible to destroy the divine city. He was also mocking the Alliance commander for overestimating himself and wanting to see others make a fool of themselves, but in the end, he was the one who lost face. At this moment, the commander of the Allied forces suddenly felt a trace of regret. He should have saved these captured people in advance. If he really did that, he might be able to get useful clues and suggestions from the other party. Now that things had developed to this point, there was no possibility of regret. The overwhelming attacks just now had already killed all of their own kind who were hanging in the cages outside the city. Not dying at the hands of the enemy, but being blown to pieces by one of their own was truly a laughable and laughable matter. At this moment, the commander of the Alliance Army had no way out. He had to brace himself and persist to the end. Attack! Attack! The non-humankind Alliance Army kept on attacking with furious roars. It was as if the world was being torn apart. However, when they looked at the God city again, there was no damage at all. The moment the fierce and terrifying attacks got close, they disappeared like bubbles. Such a defensive method was beyond the understanding of the cultivators. They had no idea what was going on. The powerful beings of the Allied forces were all confused, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. The divine citys defensive power was strong, but did that mean that its offensive power was strong as well? if it suddenly launched a counterattack, how would they deal with it? This thought made the foreign cultivator feel uneasy. Although he was in an attacking state, he had already begun to think about how to defend. If the divine citys attack was as powerful as its defense, could the Alliance Armys defense stop it? The answer in his mind was that he could not do it at all. This made the foreign cultivators a little flustered. If they couldnt do it, they would die. This was something that they absolutely couldnt allow to happen. They had accepted the conscript to join the war only to bully the human race and reap the spoils of war, not to put their lives on the line. When he encountered a desperate situation, he had to stay far away and definitely couldnt rush forward stupidly. The foreign cultivators knew very well that the foreign races had recruited them to fight in the war as cannon fodder. He definitely couldnt be fooled, or he would die for nothing. The angry and frightened Alliance Army leader didnt know what his subordinates were thinking. Otherwise, he would be even more embarrassed. He knew very well that if this operation failed, the reputation of the major races would be severely affected. It would be more and more difficult to suppress these rebellious and evil alien races. The most important point was that if the human race really rose up, it would definitely become a disaster for the alien races. With the support of the divine city, the human race would definitely attack the other major races and snatch their position as the Overlord of the chaotic time and space. In the past, the human race was powerless. However, with the God city, they were truly like a tiger that had grown wings. The leader of the Allied forces thought of this, and his eyes became more and more fierce. At the same time, he made up his mind. Today, they had to destroy the divine city at all costs, even if they had to pay a tragic sacrifice. Seeing that the continuous attacks had little effect, the Alliance Army leader gave another order. All troops, listen up! Advance slowly and get ready to attack the city! The Alliance army commanders order shocked the cultivators. This strange and terrifying city had already devoured two waves of elite cultivators, and no one knew if they were still alive. Before they could figure out the specific situation, they actually dared to enter the city and attack. This was simply an operation that was seeking death. Did they really think that they would be fearless just because they had more people? Although there were millions of soldiers in the Alliance Army, surrounding the city like a black torrent, they were strangely silent. He did not let out a series of earth-shaking roars after receiving the commanders orders like he usually did. At this moment, the commander of the Allied forces finally realized that something was wrong. His sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, keenly aware of the thoughts of the foreign cultivators. They were afraid and didnt dare to enter the divine city. They didnt want their race to suffer. It was normal to have such thoughts. Even the Alliance commander didnt have much confidence at this moment. However, at this time, they had to take a risk, or it would be difficult to win. There would definitely be risks, but the vassal races would bear the responsibility first. They were originally cannon fodder, and this was the time to play their role. As soon as the situation was not right, the commander would give the order in time to keep the elite legions of the major alien races away from danger. No matter what, the interests of the major races had to be guaranteed first, and the vassal races were actually consumables. This was the Alliance commanders plan. It was sinister and vicious, but it was very much in line with the style of the foreign races. Some of the more cunning foreign races had already guessed the intentions of the Alliance commander, but they had no means of resisting. Disobeying orders in front of the battle was a capital crime, and no one dared to question it. Otherwise, they would become the target of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Even though they were unwilling to question it, they could only brace themselves and push forward like a flood towards the divine city. Chapter 4031: 4047-Army routed like a landslide (1) Chapter 4031: Chapter 4047-Army routed like a landslide (1) At this moment, the non-humankind Alliance Army seemed to be pushed forward by an invisible hand, moving closer and closer to the divine city. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he had to move forward because there was a knife hanging on his neck. The commander wouldnt be polite. He would wait for someone to stand out and then ruthlessly cut down. If you dont want to be unlucky, then dont be the first bird to stand out. It was just that when encountering a strong enemy, one had to be on high alert. In a life and death battle, no one knew the final outcome. Killing on the battlefield was inevitable, but they definitely couldnt be cannon fodder to avoid dying in vain. However, he was also prepared to escape without hesitation if he encountered danger. Speed up the advance and prepare to attack the city! An Army of thousands had its own majestic momentum, which made the cultivators calm down a lot. The wavering morale of the Army also slowly gathered. However, this state only lasted for a very short time. As the group moved forward, they got closer and closer to the divine city. The non-human cultivators at the front of the group finally felt the terrifying pressure. At this moment, the city in front of them finally revealed its ferocious and terrifying true appearance. Whats going on? why do I feel so uneasy? Im the same. Ive never been so panicked before. We cant enter this city! Leader, quickly give the order to retreat. Do you want to watch our brothers die? The cultivators at the forefront were all from vassal races. As they approached, internal strife had already broken out. They had a premonition that if they continued forward, they would fall into a bottomless abyss. However, the team behind them kept pushing them forward. The leaders of the vassal races felt extremely tormented. They really didnt want to lead their own race into the fire pit. However, they didnt have the courage to go against the commander of the Alliance Army, or else they might be exterminated. Finally, there were some foreign cultivators who couldnt bear the psychological impact and suddenly let out a hoarse roar. He turned around without any hesitation and tried to escape from the terrifying battlefield. The supervising team, which had been waiting for a long time, attacked at this moment, locking on to the foreign cultivators who were trying to escape. They had no qualms about killing their vassal races. With a series of screams, the foreign cultivators who had collapsed and fled were killed on the spot by the supervising troops. Whoever dares to escape in the face of battle will have their entire clan killed! The commanders eyes were cold as he looked at the divine city in front of him. His eyes were filled with a morbid madness. With just a short distance, they could see the truth of the divine city. Charge! Under the pressure of the commander, the cultivators braced themselves and rushed to the bottom of the divine city. There were even more cultivators who flew to the top of the city wall. When the foreign cultivators saw what was inside the divine city, they were dumbfounded. There were countless figures standing silently in the city. The streets and the roofs of the buildings were filled with tall figures. The degree of density was shocking. The scariest thing was that these cultivators were not humans, but a group of ferocious monsters of flesh and blood. On these cultivators, one could see the organs of many foreign races, and some even had the same faces. They looked no different from the captured foreign powerhouses. It was as if the head of a powerful being from another race had been duplicated into countless pieces and placed on different monsters. They were like bean sprouts squeezed in a basket, fighting for every space to grow, but because of the arrival of outsiders, they all raised their heads to look. However, his gaze was extremely strange and made the foreign cultivators shiver. The moment their eyes met, all the foreign cultivators thought about was escaping. They wanted to escape from this place at all costs. He didnt know why, but he just had this thought. Perhaps it was a warning of danger. The leader of the Allied army also saw this scene and felt a different bone-chilling coldness. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he had lost contact with all the cultivators who had entered this place. The source of his uneasiness came from these flesh monsters. It was this group of monsters that filled the city and were made of the flesh and blood of foreign races that killed all the elites who entered the city. The cultivators were unable to resist because these monsters were too strong. It did not mean that they were weak just because they were numerous. A Tiger would always be a Tiger, just like the monsters in the city in front of them. Each of them had a terrifying aura. In the eyes of these monsters, foreign cultivators were prey. It was just that these terrifying existences were all bound within the city and had no way of going outside. For some reason, the commander suddenly felt a sense of relief. If it wasnt for this city that bound these terrifying monsters, they might have already been in deep trouble. The thought seemed ridiculous, but the commanders heart was beating wildly. He knew that this was a warning of danger. Everything in this city was indeed hiding a fatal threat, just waiting for them to enter. As long as they dared to enter, the fatal threat would erupt and tear the foreign cultivators into pieces. At this moment, the commander of the Allied forces deeply understood what it meant to be in a dilemma. Even if he insisted on launching an attack, he would find that the danger in the city was far beyond his imagination. Should he enter this terrifying city or not? No one would be willing to enter, but if they announced their retreat, they would no longer have the courage to attack the divine city. 1st Legion, attack! The commander finally gave the order to attack the city in front of them. The non-humans who received the order didnt dare to attack at all. The fear they felt was even more intense. Enter the city! Quickly enter the city! But at this moment, the supervision team jumped out again and drove the foreign cultivators into the city. The monsters in the city revealed greedy and expectant eyes. The foreign cultivators of the 1st Legion were all vassal races. They were originally against this kind of recruitment and were unwilling to become cannon fodder for these large races. The commanders actions were equivalent to sending them to their deaths. He was still holding back before but now he exploded out and fought with the supervision team. The commander was furious at his mens disobedience and was ready to kill all those who resisted. Only by using brutal methods could he regain his authority and make the foreign cultivators listen to his orders. Before he could give the order, something terrifying happened again. The city gate that was originally closed slowly opened at this moment. The monsters that were imprisoned in the city showed a strange smile at the same time. Its broken! All the foreign cultivators, including the commander, felt that a great disaster was coming. Retreat, immediately! One by one, the leaders of the foreign races shouted out orders to their own kind. If he hesitated any longer, he might not be able to escape. This was the moment when the Army collapsed like a landslide. Millions of foreign cultivators turned around and fled into the distance. Whether it was the vassal clans or the elites of the large clans, they were all like stray dogs at this moment. No matter how much the commander shouted, it was of no use. BOOM! With a loud bang, the tightly shut city gate was ruthlessly knocked open. A series of hideous and twisted figures surged out of the city gate. He was like a wild beast that had been released from its cage, letting out a shrill and excited roar. Damn it! Knowing that there was no turning back, the commander no longer insisted. He could only turn around and flee in anger. In terms of speed, no one could compare to him. He wasnt really running away, but he was preparing to evacuate to the safety zone and reorganize his troops to fight again. At that time, the vassal races that had dared to flee would have to receive the most severe punishment. Soon, he realized that he was being watched by a group of monsters, and he was in a rather dangerous situation. Chapter 4032: The fleeing commander (1) Chapter 4032: The fleeing commander (1) The Alliance commander didnt panic when he realized that he had been locked on. He was even eager to try and see what kind of skills these strange flesh monsters had. Until now, he had not fought with the flesh monster, but he felt an inexplicable panic. It was this panic that led to the collapse of the Alliance Army. The commanders heart trembled. He realized that this kind of panic that would collapse the morale of the Army came out of nowhere. The millions of non-humankind soldiers could be considered as soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles, and had experienced countless brutal battles. His heart wasnt as strong as iron, but he had a strong will, and it wasnt easy for him to collapse. However, just now, an invisible sense of fear kept attacking them, making them feel an irresistible thought. They had no time to think and were running away as a group. Such a sorry state was more like they had been attacked by a secret technique. At this moment, the commander finally realized that something was wrong. He realized that he had fallen into the enemys trap. The divine city did not even use weapons. With just one spiritual shock, it easily defeated millions of Allied troops. Before it collapsed, the millions of Alliance soldiers were like a mountain that could not be destroyed so easily. However, with the collapse of the Army, they became a pile of loose sand that could be manipulated by the enemy. The millions of Alliance troops were like stray dogs, they would only let the enemy chase them. They were unable to fight back. The commander, who had figured out the truth, was extremely resentful. He subconsciously wanted to expose the enemys plot. In the end, he realized that no one was paying attention to him. The armies of the various races had already scattered and fled. It was basically impossible for them to regroup and fight against the pursuit of the flesh monsters. With his confidence in his strength, the commander decided to give it a try and use the results to raise the morale of the Army and attract the fleeing foreign cultivators to gather together. Having made up his mind, the commander stopped running and waited for the enemy to come close. In the blink of an eye, the monsters that were chasing him had blocked all his escape routes. They laughed strangely and drooled around him. Looking at the muscular monster and the familiar faces, the commander of the Alliance Army sneered. a bunch of ugly monsters with ugly heads. You werent my match when you were alive, and dont even think about hurting me when youre dead! As soon as he finished speaking, the group of monsters launched an attack. The commander was confident in facing the enemy. The commanders expression changed drastically as soon as the two sides exchanged blows. He originally thought that no matter how fierce these flesh monsters were, they would not be his match. The only thing he needed to be careful of was not to fall into a siege of monsters. As soon as they started fighting, he realized that something was wrong. The monsters strength was clearly beyond his expectations. He had suspected that the monsters strength came from its original organ owner. In the end, he realized that the situation was worse than he had imagined. These flesh monsters were even stronger than the original owners of the organs, and they also had comprehensive strength. If it was a one-on-one fight, he could kill any one of them in an instant. However, when faced with the group attack of the flesh monsters, he felt that his strength was not in his heart. He could also feel that there was a pair of eyes watching him silently. This pair of eyes was cold and emotionless, as if they were looking at a dying animal. The commander became more and more panicked. Thinking of the fate of those foreign race powerhouses, he was afraid that he would also become a subject of slaughter. His original thoughts disappeared in an instant, and he only wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. After returning to the territory of the alien races, he would make other plans. The commander, who had made up his mind, did not continue to fight and tried his best to escape from the battlefield. But to his horror, he found that the monster was like a maggot attached to his bones, chasing after him. Even if he tried his best, he could not get rid of the monster. Fortunately, they were able to reach the border in no time. As long as they crossed the Great Wall, they would be able to enter the territory of the foreign races. At that time, they could seek help from the gods and obtain supreme power. As expected, it didnt take long for the Great Wall to appear in front of them. However, it was completely empty and there wasnt a single cultivator guarding it. Just as the intelligence had said, the human cultivators had completely given up on resisting. The commander laughed coldly to himself. What right did these damn humans have to obtain the help of the divine city? If it were his own race, with the help of the divine city, they would definitely be able to rule the entire chaotic space-time. With a hint of disdain, the commander rushed toward the Great Wall and was about to cross it. However, at this moment, a loud noise came from above the Great Wall, and another change suddenly occurred. Countless runes formed a special barrier, blocking the Alliance commanders path. The moment they were intercepted, the commanders heart sank. At the same time, he knew that things were not good. He had no ability to break through the barrier that had suddenly appeared, which meant that he had nowhere to run. How is that possible? The commander almost exploded on the spot when he encountered such an unforeseen event just as he was about to escape from danger. He really couldnt understand why there was such a powerful rune barrier above the human races border. A strong sense of danger emerged in the commanders heart. He had been mocking the human race for fleeing without a fight, but now it seemed that it was not that simple. These damn humans must have colluded with the divine city and secretly set up an inescapable net. The non-humankind Alliance Army could enter, but they had no way to leave. Even the commander of the Allied forces, a famous powerhouse among the alien races, couldnt break through this rune barrier. If it were any other foreign cultivator, it would be even more impossible for them to escape. The commander finally understood the humans plan, but it was too late. If they couldnt escape the human realm, they might end up as prisoners or be killed by terrifying flesh monsters. When he looked at the flesh monsters again, he saw that they were guarding not far away, their bloodthirsty eyes filled with mockery. These damned monsters were not stupid, but very cunning. His silly attitude was just a disguise. If he believed it, he would be taken advantage of sooner or later. These damned beasts! The commander was filled with deep regret for not killing the human race earlier. Among the high-level leaders of the alien tribes, someone had suggested that they should exterminate the human race. The reason was simple. It was to prevent the human race from rising up unexpectedly one day. When that time came, he would be shooting himself in the foot. After this suggestion was made, many of the higher-ups of the foreign races took it as a joke and said that this possibility would never happen again. At that time, the commander also felt that killing the human race was like killing a chicken to get its eggs. It was not a wise move. As there were very few supporters, the proposal was rejected, and the human race avoided a disaster. No one could have imagined that things that were originally impossible were now happening step by step. If everything could be repeated, the commander would definitely choose to agree and then do his best to carry out the plan. Exterminate the human race and eliminate all future troubles. But now, other than running for his life, he seemed to have no other way. Its not that easy to kill me. The commander laughed coldly. He had never looked down on the human race and would not admit defeat so easily. Even if they were defeated today, it would be the work of the divine city and had nothing to do with the human race. But at this moment, the flesh monsters that were chasing them all the way revealed extremely strange smiles. There was a hint of mockery in his smile, and his cold and emotionless gaze was somewhat familiar. On second thought, wasnt it the pair of eyes that he had sensed before, like a god that was high above? He looked down on all living beings in the world and treated them like ants. The commander had experienced such cold gazes in the past, and he never dared to forget them. This was because the person who was watching them was the Supreme God of their race! Chapter 4033: The torturous wait (1) Chapter 4033: The torturous wait (1) The border of the human race was a forbidden zone. As long as one entered, there was basically no possibility of coming out alive. Even if one was lucky enough to come out, they would definitely go crazy. They wouldnt live long before they lost their lives. Even the most powerful cultivators would not be able to survive in such an environment for long, and would fall into it if they were not careful. In the beginning, there were many cultivators who didnt believe in heresy and thought that they would be able to escape unscathed. There were also many cultivators who firmly believed that there was a treasure hidden inside the Forbidden Zone, and that they would be able to reach the heavens in a single step if they obtained it. However, as time passed, such cultivators became fewer and fewer, and no one was willing to lose their lives in vain. A vast and boundless fertile land was placed in front of them. No one was qualified to be his master. Currently, there were countless humans gathered outside the forbidden area. The sky and the land were filled with active figures. This was the only safe place outside the restricted area. Chaotic space-time was different from other places. There were very few safe areas, but places that could kill could be seen everywhere. It was for this reason that cruel competition was born. The human race had also paid countless sacrifices to have the land of reproduction today. Before the invasion of the non-humankind, the human leaders had ordered all the cultivators in the border areas to retreat and abandon all the cities. They retreated to the border area and waited for further notice. The human cultivators were both angry and anxious at this order, and they kept asking why. Even though they admitted that they were no match for the foreign kinds, they were not willing to give up so easily. It was an unforgivable sin to hand over the home that he had worked so hard to the enemy. Regardless of the reason, the human cultivators couldnt accept it. The higher-ups of the human race didnt give clear answers to the various questions, only asking that the order must be carried out. Military orders were like mountains, and no one could resist them. Even if they were unwilling, they could only obediently head to the dangerous border. Looking at the countless people who had been urgently transferred here in fear, the cultivators who had once been stationed at the border felt as if their hearts were being cut by a knife. At this moment, they were supposed to be fighting against the alien races. Perhaps their blood had already been spilled on the battlefield. It was definitely not like what they were doing now, collectively avoiding the enemys sharp edge and allowing the other party to wreak havoc in the human territory. Many cultivators had made up their minds that if the non-humankind pursued them and the human leaders asked them to hide in the forbidden area, they would disobey the order. Then, he would fight to the death with the enemy without caring about his own body. Although it was impossible to turn the tide of the war, the sacrifices would be rewarded. If they could inflict heavy losses on the alien races, the human race would have more time to catch their breath. In fact, many cultivators had fallen into a state of despair. They felt that the human race was doomed and that this land would become the territory of the alien races. The human race would lose their land of reproduction, and in the future, they would be forced to wander around and gradually be swallowed by this chaotic world. In the chaotic space-time, there were many such races. Even if this batch of humans was devoured, there would be new humans descending in the future. However, their fate might be even more tragic and helpless. It was almost impossible to rise up and occupy a land of reproduction like in the past. It was this thought that made the cultivators even more desperate and extreme. They only wanted to fight the alien race to the death and try to reverse this crisis. Although the morale of the Army was unstable, it did not cause too much trouble. This was because there were high-level cultivators who managed it to prevent the situation from getting worse. In fact, these high-level leaders were also very angry and unwilling. However, they had different identities, so they couldnt act on impulse. They had to cooperate with the planning and instructions of the human leaders. Even though he had a higher status, he still didnt know the real plan. He didnt know what the higher-ups were planning. The reason for this was because he was afraid that there would be spies who would leak the information. This time, the fate of the entire human race was at stake, so they had to be careful. If there was an oversight and the plan failed, that would be a true catastrophe for the human race. Bai Ji was the same. He was angry and helpless. Knowing that the foreign tribes were about to invade, Bai Ji was not afraid at all. Instead, he had made up his mind to fight. During this period of time, he had led his men to hunt for alien races and exchanged countless heads for a large number of excellent equipment. The combat power of the armies under them was no longer what it used to be. Cultivators were even more bloodthirsty, all for the sake of obtaining more battle achievements. However, the order he received made Bai Ji so angry that his mouth twitched. He could not understand why the higher-ups of the human race had given such an order. When they were weaker than the alien races, they dared to fight to the death. Even if they had to fight to the last soldier, they would never retreat. It was the tough attitude of the human leaders that influenced the cultivators at the border. It was also because of this belief that the human race had been able to persist until now. Bai Ji would be the first to doubt it if the higher-ups of the human race made such a decision because they were afraid of war. They also couldnt understand why there was such a decision that would demoralize the people. It was precisely because he trusted the higher-ups that Bai Ji cooperated with the operation. Otherwise, he would have been the first one to jump out and disobey the order. However, from the beginning to the end, there was a fire burning in his heart, and there were also thick doubts that needed to be answered. Before Bai Ji could say anything, the higher-ups had already taken the initiative to contact him and called for a secret meeting. At this meeting, the higher-ups of the human race finally revealed their plan. When they heard that the divine city was involved and was the main force, the cultivators were both surprised and delighted. The divine citys ability to create equipment was unquestionable. It could increase the combat power of human cultivators by many times. They did not have a clear understanding of the combat power of the divine city. He only knew that the God city was not simple. The last time the foreign races tried to cause damage, the God city easily destroyed it. A large group of powerful non-humankind beings were hung on the city wall like livestock, which attracted countless people to watch and greatly boosted the confidence of the humankind. Other than this incident, the divine city had not made any other moves. The human cultivators were not clear about the true strength of the divine city, but they were also extremely curious. If he could take this opportunity to understand it in detail, it would not be a bad thing. However, the higher-ups didnt go into detail on how to do it. First of all, it was to prevent the leak of information, because the spies of the alien races were everywhere, and it was very likely that they had already infiltrated to a higher level. Another reason was that they did not know the exact deployment of the divine city. They only knew the general operation steps. Both parties would keep in contact and receive updates at all times. The higher-ups of the human race had sent several powerful beings to guard the divine city and monitor the battlefield in real-time. The next thing to do was to wait slowly. He had thought that he would have to wait for a long time, but he had received news from the front line so quickly. The human Overlord who sent the message said excitedly that the non-human Allied forces had been completely defeated and were now fleeing in all directions within the human territory. The terrifyingly powerful flesh monsters created by the divine city were crazily chasing after the defeated alien races. This wasnt the most shocking thing. It turned out that a strange barrier had suddenly appeared at the human races border. This shield could stop the non-humankind from entering or leaving, but the human race could do it without any hindrance. This was simply a miracle, a Super Barrier that protected the human race. This matter must have something to do with the divine city. It was still unclear how it was done, but he guessed that it might involve the gods. The human cultivators were both shocked and excited at the thought that there was a God-level existence hiding behind the divine city. At the same time, he felt that this was only natural. Only incomparably powerful gods could do the almost impossible thing and defeat the powerful non-humankind Army within a second. Chapter 4034: Foreign god (1) Chapter 4034: Foreign god (1) With this order, all the human cultivators attacked. The foreign cultivators had long since been defeated and were running around in disarray under the pursuit of the flesh monsters. Every one of them was terrified and no longer as arrogant as before. They wanted to escape back to their lair, but they discovered that there was a rune barrier at the border, and their escape route was completely cut off. There were also many foreign races who ran to the gathering place of the human race in a panic and were captured by the patrolling human cultivators. To everyones surprise, the captured foreign cultivator looked relieved. Looking at the flesh monsters that followed closely behind, he knew why the other party was acting like this. Rather than being tortured and devoured by the flesh monsters, it was better to fall into the hands of human cultivators. Perhaps there was still a chance of survival. Even if he died, he could die a quick death. The human cultivators were also afraid of the terrifying flesh monsters, so they always kept a certain distance. Looking at the attitude of the foreign cultivators, one could tell how much panic they had suffered before this. As the users of flesh and blood equipment, human cultivators were more aware of how powerful and extraordinary the equipment made with the flesh and blood of alien races were. This was especially true for this kind of gigantic monster, whose entire body was made up of the flesh and blood of other races. It was definitely a true killing machine. In the end, they had worried for nothing because the ferocious monsters did not attack the human cultivators. What happened next left them dumbfounded. The flesh monster wriggled and quickly opened its abdominal cavity, revealing the summoning cultivator hiding inside. The human cultivators came to a sudden realization and immediately felt relieved. The human cultivators on the seventh floor greeted him as if he was a comrade and a relative. After asking around, he found out that the murderous flesh monster was actually a powerful flesh armor. Compared to the equipment sold in the past, this fully-sealed flesh armor was of a higher grade and could allow cultivators to easily kill enemies of a higher realm. Millions of foreign cultivators were annihilated, and the flesh armor played a huge role. At this moment, there was naturally no more doubt, and the order to attack was quickly given. The human cultivators, who had been suppressing their anger and waiting for a long time, let out earth-shattering cheers. Then, they rushed to different areas of the human race with murderous intent. This was the territory of the human race, the home that they had worked so hard to build. But now, the non-humankind was wreaking havoc in this place. In order to cooperate with the operation, they had to abandon the border and their home. The pain in their hearts could be imagined. At this moment, all the pain had turned into a tangible killing intent, making them madly search for every target. It didnt take long for them to encounter the foreign cultivators and fight each other. The human cultivators momentum was like a rainbow, and their fighting spirit soared into the sky. Even if the enemy was large in number, they would still charge forward fearlessly. Even if he was covered in injuries, he would not take a step back. On the other hand, the foreign cultivators were not in the mood to fight. All they could think of was to escape. The mental shock that he had received earlier had not been alleviated even now, and he had no fighting spirit at all. The pursuit of the flesh monster and the tragic losses they had witnessed in succession had caused their courage to crumble. When they encountered human cultivators, they didnt even dare to attack the group that they looked down on. He only wanted to escape, as far away as possible. From this, one could see how important a cultivators mentality was. The high-level alien experts soon returned to normal and realized where the problem was. However, being able to discover the problem did not mean that the problem could be solved. If they jumped out to resist at this moment, they would definitely be eliminated. During the escape, similar situations kept happening. Some high-level foreign cultivators raised their arms and shouted, giving orders to the foreign cultivators. The foreign cultivators who were in chaos ignored them and fled for their lives. It was the flesh monsters who responded first. After being attacked by the flesh monsters, these foreign race experts died with hatred. If those non-humankind beings who looked down on the humankind saw this, they wouldnt be able to believe their own eyes, and they would be speechless. The entire human territory had turned into a huge hunting ground. If there were no accidents, all the alien races would be captured and killed sooner or later. Once it was completed, it would be a huge blow to the non-humankind camp. The human cultivators were killing to their hearts content, but they didnt know that there was an even more terrible crisis at the border that had set up a rune barrier. The battles at the border involved a higher level, and even the higher-ups of the human race were not qualified to touch it. In this chaotic spacetime, the human camp had never had a God, which was the main reason why they were suppressed. Just as the border barrier was erected, cultivators in the depths of the secret realms of the alien races sensed it. the law barrier is actually rising at the borders of the human race? The Perceptor was confused, but then he sneered. Such a situation either meant that a God had been born in the human race, or that a human God from the outside world had entered the chaotic time and space. No matter where he came from, such behavior was courting death. The top existences in the chaotic time and space knew why the human race was in such a situation. They were actually being deliberately suppressed and punished. In the past years, it wasnt that Human Gods didnt appear, but that alien races were not allowed to exist. Once a God appeared in the human race, they would definitely be killed. In the eyes of these godly spirits, the human godly spirit was just food. They werent afraid of the human godly spirit, because it would mean the arrival of a feast. They did not know anything about the divine city. It was impossible for a Supreme existence of such a level to care about the daily trifles. Unless the race was in a life-and-death crisis, or the higher-ups of the other races begged them to help. Now that a human God was suspected to have appeared, it was time for the foreign god to make a move. A figure appeared in each of the secret lands of the alien races and flew directly to the border of the human race. Every time they encountered a similar situation, the alien races would send their gods at the same time. For one, it was to ensure fairness, and for two, they were afraid that the benefits would be taken by others. Another reason was to try to use numbers to bully the few and kill the target with the smallest price. These foreign cultivators were the most shameless when it came to doing things. They never paid attention to morality and rules. Such a situation was actually related to the special environment of the chaotic space-time. This was a closed world and did not have much connection with the outside world. These foreign gods controlled the highest rules, so they naturally did things as they pleased. At the border of the human race, five figures appeared one after another, staring at the void above the Great Wall. The chaotic spacetime was enormous. In this relatively stable region, there were five great alien races that ruled. These five foreign gods came from the five great foreign races, and they represented the divine branches they belonged to. They looked at the void and quickly made a judgment. its indeed the power of rules. Its obvious that a God has made a move. A foreign god said in a cold voice, but his eyes were burning. He was like a Hunter who found his prey. looking at his methods and arrangements, he shouldnt be very strong. Hes probably just a one-star or two-star divine general. Another foreign god spoke with a hint of disdain. In the eyes of this foreign god, the unknown God that appeared in the human territory was actually a rather stupid fellow. He didnt know how to conceal his strength and bide his time, eager to show off, but he didnt know that this was a big taboo. If it were him, he would definitely not care about the life and death of the human race. Instead, he would quietly hide and slowly develop. there will always be idiots who dont know their place, but the human race has the most of them. I dont know what kind of mentality they have. Another god sneered coldly, but he already knew the answer in his heart. That was because the gods of the human race would never ignore the decline of their race. Sometimes, even if they knew that it was a trap, they would still step into it without hesitation. Chapter 4035: The city of divine weapons (1) Chapter 4035: The city of divine weapons (1) The foreign god had determined the situation and was about to take action. This rune barrier could stop ordinary foreign cultivators, but it couldnt stop the foreign gods. As long as he touched the power of rules, he would have the ability to crack it and even reconstruct it. Ordinary cultivators were helpless because they couldnt sense the rules, so how could they avoid them? However, it was an easy task for gods. As long as the difference in strength was not too great, it would be absolutely effortless. Id like to see whats so special about this human God. A foreign god made his move, and in a short time, he opened a passage in the rune barrier. The passage wasnt very big, and it was pitifully small. At most, it could only be considered a crack. Seeing this, the foreign god immediately stopped operating and had no intention of continuing to expand. The runic barrier would recover automatically, and he only needed to pass through it. There was no need to waste too much time. The barrier didnt need to be removed in a hurry. The most important thing was to kill the human God. After killing him, the rune barrier would naturally disappear. Another reason was that he was afraid of exposing his whereabouts. This kind of cracking action was done as secretly as possible, but it could still be discovered by the person who set it up. It was impossible for the human cultivators not to know about the existence of foreign gods, and they must have been prepared for it. In a situation where they knew they were no match for him, they would definitely not choose to fight him head-on. The foreign gods had to act quickly, in case the human Gods sensed the danger and fled to other places. At that time, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to capture him. Following his senses, he soon arrived in front of the divine city. This is the place. Lets see where you can run to this time! After confirming that the aura was still there, the foreign god was secretly delighted. According to the divine soul fluctuations he sensed, the human God was here, in this strange city. Without any hesitation, they surrounded the city and searched for their target. But at this moment, the five foreign gods all had strange expressions on their faces, as if they had been fooled. Damn it, how could it be like this? They suddenly realized that the Gods aura they had sensed was actually coming from this special city. Or rather, the human God was the city in front of them. its just a city, but its releasing an aura thats no different from a Gods. How can this happen? A God from another race was furious. His voice was filled with shock and Fury. He felt like he had been humiliated and played. He was ready to kill the human God and then start a feast. In the end, he realized that he only wanted to hunt down a city. How could he attack such a target? Should he destroy the city and devour the stones and wood? The other four entities also looked serious. They werent thinking about being fooled, but about a deeper problem. If it was just an ordinary city, how could it release the fluctuations of the gods? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was not simple. Compared to the emergence of gods among the human race, this city with its strange performance seemed to be more worthy of their attack. God-level powerhouses had already reached the level of no doubts. Because they could see through and use rules, there were almost no secrets in their eyes. However, the city in front of him was shrouded in clouds and fog. There was no way to see through it at a glance. It was this strange state that was enough to prove the extraordinariness of the city. A trace of greed rose in their hearts, and the five foreign gods immediately realized that the value of this city might be far beyond imagination. He had to take it down at all costs! Similar thoughts appeared in the minds of the foreign gods, and they all attacked at the same time. No matter what its origin was, he had to suppress it first before making the next decision. His divine source burst forth, mobilizing the power of rules and surging towards the divine city. When the divine city was attacked previously, it would be easily resolved without causing any damage. This was because there was rule power around the divine city, which could resolve all kinds of attacks. However, the attack this time was divine source, which belonged to the same level of existence. Just as the attack was about to land, the divine city reacted as well. A huge vortex suddenly appeared on the altar in the center of the city. The whirlpool spun rapidly, absorbing the divine source of the foreign god and neutralizing his violent attacks. Such a method shocked the non-human Gods. This was the first time they had encountered such a thing. Divine source could be considered a type of energy source, which was released and transformed by the user to achieve the effect of killing. There was no way to reverse such a transformation process. Even the wielder could not do it. Like water that had been poured out, there was no way to take it back. The impossible had happened in front of the five gods, which made them both shocked and excited. This mysterious city indeed hid a huge secret. Just this special conversion ability alone was worth exploring. At the same time, he was also on guard against any counterattacks from the divine city. However, what happened next left them dumbfounded. No matter how they attacked, they were all devoured by the strange vortex. Divine source wasnt infinite, so he couldnt waste it like this. The foreign gods were secretly shocked and stopped their attacks. They didnt want to waste their divine source like this. As much as he felt pain in his heart, he was also shocked and suspicious. He did not dare to underestimate the divine city. If the divine source attack was ineffective, it meant that the most powerful attack had failed, which was equivalent to cutting off the hands and feet of the divine Spirit cultivator. They didnt even know what to do next. The situation had changed and was out of control. It was definitely a terrible thing. If they couldnt do anything to this city, the wisest thing to do was to evacuate as soon as possible to avoid an uncontrollable situation that would lead to a deep danger. None of the five foreign gods were willing to leave. Although they didnt know the truth, the five foreign gods knew that the origin of this city was definitely not simple. It was even possible that this city was a divine artifact, but it had fallen into the territory of the human race. The vast world was vast and boundless, and there were countless strange items in it, each of which had different powers. If this special city was really a natural divine weapon, its value would increase by a hundred times. Any race that could obtain this divine weapon would receive endless benefits. The five foreign gods minds spun quickly. The first thing they considered wasnt their own races, but whether they could subdue and refine it. If he could succeed and take control of the city, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Faced with such a temptation, the five foreign gods couldnt stay calm at all, and their hearts were filled with greed. No one wanted to leave, lest the benefits were taken away by others. He didnt send a message to his clan to call for a higher level existence to prevent others from thinking that he was useless. At the same time, he also didnt want others to steal the benefits. Although they belonged to the same God system, there was still intense competition within. If others knew of the existence of the divine city, it would be inevitable for them to snatch it. The higher the level of a God, the more selfish and greedy they were. Unless they were certain that they could not keep all the benefits for themselves, they would not easily share them with others. In fact, they even harbored evil intentions toward their companions, hoping that they would encounter all sorts of accidents. Only under such circumstances would he be able to keep all the benefits for himself. Chapter 4036: The shock of the higher-ups of the human race (1) Chapter 4036: The shock of the higher-ups of the human race (1) Far away from the divine city, there were a few high-level human leaders. They were in charge of coordinating with the others, passing on all kinds of orders, and preventing any accidents from happening. However, from the beginning to the end, they had no chance to intervene. Millions of non-humankind soldiers surrounded the divine city aggressively. Many of them were at the same level. The higher-ups of the human race watched from a distance, not daring to intervene or they would be walking right into a trap. While they were trying to find a solution, millions of non-humankind Warriors collapsed and fled in all directions. The human leaders were dumbfounded by this bizarre scene. They didnt understand what was happening. They didnt have to wait too long before something strange happened again. Five figures that made them feel suffocated suddenly appeared outside the divine city and began to launch a violent attack. It was an attack that they couldnt understand, but it made their hearts beat faster. It was obviously an attack of a higher level. It was highly possible that the other party was a God of a foreign race. There was already evidence that the foreign races had a special forbidden area where powerful cultivators were hidden. To mortals, gods were unattainable existences that represented the ultimate existence of extraordinary people. For cultivators, the deity realm represented the peak of their cultivation path. This was a realm that only existed in legends, but very few cultivators could reach. The high-level cultivators of the human race were still far from this realm, so they couldnt make an accurate judgment. One thing was for sure, even if they worked together, they wouldnt be able to fight against these powerful enemies. If the two sides were to fight, the five foreign kinds would be able to suppress them easily. Just as the higher-ups of the human race were feeling nervous, afraid that something unexpected would happen again, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred. The five foreign kinds suddenly stopped their attacks and floated in different directions of the city. There was no movement, and he didnt know what they were doing. Just as the human leaders were wondering what was going on, what happened next left them dumbfounded. It turned out that within the divine city, there were five pillars that were intertwined with tendons, and they were constantly wriggling and climbing up into the sky. In a very short time, it got close to the foreign tribe powerful being in the air and quickly wrapped around his body. In the process of being wrapped, the five foreign powerhouses didnt move at all, as if they didnt know what had happened to them. It didnt take long for the five figures to be surrounded. This was not the end. Soon, a lump formed in the wrapped area, and pus flowed out of the damaged area. A blood-red light shone out from the lump, flashing as if it was breathing. The five Towers of Flesh and blood could be seen from far away, and their strange shapes made peoples scalps tingle. Due to the tower of flesh and blood, the originally mysterious and solemn city gave off an indescribable, bizarre feeling. The human upper echelons who were watching from a distance were shocked. They did not expect the divine city to use such a method to nullify the terrifying attack of the foreign experts. If the truth was as he thought, and the five foreign kinds were all gods, how powerful was the divine city? The divine city and the human race might not be on the same level, and there might not even be any basis for cooperation. Everything the divine city did was to take care of the human race and to provide a chance for the human race to rise. The higher-ups of the human race became more and more excited when they realized this possibility. To the human race, this was an opportunity that they had never had before. If they could not grasp it firmly, it would be a crime against the entire race. They led the entire human race and shouldered an important responsibility. They had to be extremely careful with every step they took. When there was no light, they had to endure humiliation and explore step by step. When hope descended, the higher-ups of the human race had to bear the brunt. From the moment they chose to cooperate with the divine city, they had no way out. It was like going against the current in a Canyon. As long as they let their guard down, they would be swept into the torrent and end up without a corpse. The human leaders didnt care about their own lives, but they didnt want to implicate the human race as a punishment for failure. He still needed to be cautious about what he should do next. After all, there was too much information that could not be confirmed. Besides, the non-humankind was much more powerful than they had imagined. The humankind could try their best to protect their territory, but they didnt have the ability to launch a counterattack against the non-humankind. It was still too early to consider these things. It was better to eliminate the foreign cultivators in the human territory first. Just as the human powerhouses were discussing in private, the five Towers of Flesh and blood in the God city were once again enveloped by a dazzling light. The human races upper echelons were already very familiar with the divine citys situation. They knew very well what this dazzling light represented. Not long after that, the divine city actually leveled up again. He didnt collect a huge amount of resources or the flesh and blood of various races because he had five more Towers of Flesh and blood. The human powerhouses were secretly shocked. Could it be that the divine citys upgrade was due to the absorption of the flesh and blood of five foreign races? If that was the case, did it mean that the flesh and blood of the foreign races were the key to upgrading the divine city? In the past, when the divine city collected the flesh and blood of foreign races and forged various equipment, it was also a kind of upgrade storage. Realizing this possibility, the human powerhouses were even more shocked. If this was the truth, it meant that the divine city was far more terrifying than they had imagined. If it continued to upgrade in the future, it would definitely devour even more flesh. Whether it devoured humans or foreign races, everything would depend on the specific situation. At this moment, the higher-ups of the human race were suddenly worried. If there was a suitable opportunity, would it devour all the alien races? If the humans cooperated with the divine city, would they be backstabbed and become materials used to upgrade the city? This sudden worry confused the higher-ups of the human race. They were also a little worried about the future. Without waiting for too long, the divine citys upgrade was completed, and its area had expanded by several times. It was taller and more majestic, but it was also more strange and terrifying. The 50-meter-tall wall was covered with blood and flesh meridians of different thickness, wriggling like maggots. The surrounding walls were the same. The purplish-red blood vessels formed a strange pattern, as if they contained a magical power. The tall and wide city gate looked like the head of a strange beast. It opened its terrifyingly large mouth and tried to devour all kinds of flesh and blood. There were also all kinds of heads embedded around the city gate. At this moment, they were winking and winking, constantly looking around. The heads of these foreign cultivators had all kinds of abilities, so they had to be inspected by many pairs of eyes when they passed through the city gate. No secret could be hidden in front of the head. Apart from being able to detect, these heads were also talkative. They chattered non-stop, and no one knew what they were discussing. If outsiders wanted to enter the city again, they were bound to be on tenterhooks. Compared to the changes outside the city, the inside of the city was completely different. The original buildings had all changed. The walls were covered with flesh and blood, and the exterior looked like a crouching ferocious beast. The windows directly became eye sockets, and there were huge eyeballs rolling inside. There were also tentacles growing on the roofs, or huge tentacles, or long and hard hair. Many of the houses were covered with sharp horns or ghastly white spikes. If one did not understand the divine city, they would have mistaken this scene for a monsters lair. However, if one were to enter, one would find that they were still buildings and could live in them normally. As for whether he would become a terrifying monster if he continued to level up in the future, no one could be sure. Chapter 4037: Making a move to intervene (1) Chapter 4037: Making a move to intervene (1) There was another figure above the divine city. He had been watching from above when the five foreign gods attacked the city, but no one had noticed his existence. This was the difference between their cultivation levels, and the gods of the other races couldnt see it at all. They were like clowns. This figure was Tang Zhen. He was sitting above the divine city and was constantly paying attention to the development of the divine city. Every time a crisis came or a special critical moment, Tang Zhen would directly provide help. As the divine city was an experimental place, Tang Zhen would frequently interfere. If it were to develop freely in the natural environment, it would definitely not be treated so well. In this chaotic space-time, it was almost impossible for the divine city to develop normally. If it were any other world, it would be equally difficult, because this kind of heaven-defying divine weapon was not allowed by the rules at all. There would always be all kinds of tribulations and all kinds of ways to descend, trying to completely destroy the city of artifacts. Only a special sealed transcendent world without any external threats would be the most suitable for the growth of a divine weapon city. For example, this time, the gathering of five foreign gods had already exceeded the defensive limit of the divine city. If Tang Zhen did not interfere, the divine city would not be able to escape this calamity. The divine artifact that he had cultivated definitely could not be destroyed by the enemy, so it was only natural for him to crack it. Just like that transcendent world, there was a Guardian protecting the divine weapon city. Tang Zhen was The Guardian of this divine city. The five foreign gods would never have imagined that the human cultivators they were talking about were actually godly monarchs. God kings and God generals were different. They were existences that could not be provoked, or else they would be seeking death. It was precisely because the foreign gods were overconfident that they were captured and turned into the Supreme nutrients needed for the growth of the divine city. At least in the early stages of its growth, it no longer needed to worry about nutrients. First, the non-humankind Alliance was defeated, and then five godly spirits disappeared mysteriously. These things were enough to shock the leaders of the non-humankind. They would definitely realize that there was a big problem within the human race that was enough to pose a fatal threat to their own races. Under normal circumstances, the enemy would choose to lay low and conduct a detailed investigation of the human race to find out what had happened. After finding out the truth, they would study the next step. At that time, they would be able to determine whether they could fight and whether they could obtain the final victory. The other possibility was that the alien races would launch a powerful attack to rescue the gods and kill the hope of the human race. No matter what the situation was, Tang Zhen had the ability to deal with it. Tang Zhen did not pay too much attention to the foreign race in the chaotic space-time. The person he was concerned about and on guard against was ultimately the Ambusher of unknown origin. The other party had followed him into this chaotic space-time, and he did not know where he was now. Compared to Tang Zhen, who was at ease, the Ambusher was undoubtedly very busy. He had to constantly search for him in the chaotic space-time. After finding Tang Zhen, they would launch another attack. The problem was that it was easy to enter but difficult to leave this chaotic space-time. It was bound to be extremely dangerous to run around here. There was an extremely high possibility that Tang Zhen had not been found and had instead put him in danger. It didnt matter if he found it. Tang Zhen would wait for the exhausted with ease and would definitely give the other party a generous meeting gift. If the foreign tribe didnt know life and death and dared to fight with Tang Zhen, he wouldnt mind giving them a deep lesson. Tang Zhen didnt care about the divine source of a divine general, but it could be used as nutrients for the divine city. It would be for the best if the foreign tribes had a God King cultivator. Tang Zhen hadnt opened his business for a long time, so he could harvest a God King as his spoils of war. If the other party took the initiative to provoke him, Tang Zhen would have a reason to attack. No one would be able to find fault with it. However, the chances of this chaotic spacetime having a Godking were rather slim. At the same time, he also found that the information of the foreign gods was limited, and they knew little about the outside world. Tang Zhen had intentionally left all sorts of clues on the divine city, but the foreign god had not discovered it. From this, it could be confirmed that they had almost no contact with the outside world. However, it was not completely sealed off. The races that were accidentally drawn into the chaotic space and time were the best sources of information. However, such a method of learning was ultimately passive and one-sided, thus developing the arrogant and arrogant character of the foreign cultivators. This time around, Tang Zhen would definitely give the other party a bitter lesson. The battle of the divine city had ended, and it was the turn of the human cultivators. The human cultivators were not clear about the battle between gods, and they were not qualified to know about it. They only knew one thing. The five foreign races that came to attack had already been suppressed and subdued by the divine city. A terrifying crisis that was enough to annihilate the entire human race had been resolved just like that. The higher-ups of the human race didnt know the specific situation, and they didnt dare to ask too much. With the divine citys greatest crisis resolved, the human races upper echelons could not stand by and do nothing. The rest of the matters were left to them to handle. He immediately gave the order for all the humans to join the battle. They must capture all the alien races. The territory of the human race was absolutely inviolable. Since they dared to come, they had to pay a terrible price. After the order was given, it immediately received a fervent response. In the past years, ordinary humans had always been guarding the rear and supporting the human cultivators at the border in battle. In their hearts, they also desired to step onto the battlefield and kill those foreign races. However, he could only think about it. Ordinary people really didnt have the right to go to the border battlefield. But now, it was different. Millions of non-humankind enemies were in the territory of the human race. This was the land of the human race, the home of all humans. Besides this place, humans had no other way out. In order to protect their homeland, everyone had the responsibility to fight. However, before the order was given, no one dared to let civilians go to the battlefield, as it was a huge risk. The situation was completely different now that the higher-ups of the human race had issued an order. This meant that the critical moment had come, and the ordinary people had no choice but to participate in the war. The other possibility was that the situation was under control, and it was not dangerous for the ordinary people to participate in the war. The higher-ups of the human race were trying to boost their confidence. If they could succeed, a new era for the human race might officially begin. No one stopped this order. Instead, they clapped their hands in welcome. Only by experiencing the wind and rain could they grow stronger. It was time to make use of this opportunity to let the human race experience a rebirth. All the human cultivators who were involved in the battle knew that the foreign enemies had been utterly defeated and had no fighting spirit. They couldnt even use one-tenth of their combat power, and they would run away as soon as they saw humans. The current human race was a nightmare to them. Not to mention, there were also Summoners. They were the main force on the battlefield, the true source of fear for the foreign cultivators. The human cultivators who participated in the battle were like foxes exploiting the Tigers might. Fortunately, their combat strength was not weak, and they were more eager to win the war. Unlike powerful Summoners, human cultivators were more desperate and didnt fear death in battle. Under these special circumstances, there was naturally no problem for the entire human race to participate in the battle. As the order was given, the men and women of the human race, young and old, let out earth-shattering shouts and swarmed out of the border area. Because of the special environment, it was a norm for the human race to be martial, and every household had a weapon reserve. This was to prevent any accidents from happening, so that he could carry his saber and enter the battlefield at any time. Under the leadership of human cultivators, they were responsible for searching for the traces of the enemies, dealing with and transporting the corpses of the enemies, or keeping the captives of the alien races who had been subdued. There was no longer a place for the foreign races in the human races territory. Chapter 4038: Everyone participating in the war (1) Chapter 4038: Everyone participating in the war (1) It was a patch of dense grassland, tall enough to block people. When the wind blew, it was like a wave, a spectacular sight. This was the hinterlands of the human race. Because of the barren land, there was no food that could grow here. However, there were grass seeds and wild fruits that could replace food, but the production was not very high. In the distant sky, a few figures were approaching quickly, and their divine senses were constantly sweeping in all directions. They were Summoners from the divine city, clad in flesh armor and exuding a murderous aura. As they had all been fallen human cultivators in their previous lives, they had a natural hatred and disgust for foreign races. In the process of hunting down the foreign cultivators, the summoners didnt do anything perfunctory and won the praise of the entire human race. The summoning cultivator did not care about such praise. Completing the mission was the most important thing. After a period of pursuit, most of the foreign races had been killed and captured, but there were still some who were hiding. The foreign cultivators who were lucky enough to escape must be found to prevent them from causing greater harm. They even declared that they would never allow any non-humankind beings to stay in the human territory. Not long after the summoning of the cultivators, another group of human cultivators followed closely behind. They were in charge of the second investigation. It wasnt that they didnt trust the summoning cultivators, but some of the foreign races were so talented that they might not be able to discover them even if they used their spiritual sense. One had to be at the scene in person to discover the abnormality. Human cultivators had all kinds of equipment. Some were wearing flesh and blood equipment, while others were carrying spoils of war from other races. Compared to the shabbiness of the past, the current human cultivators had been upgraded, and their combat strength had been multiplied. They were even qualified to fight against the elite non-humankind beings. It could be said that this war had completely reversed the difficult situation of the human race. Not only had they gained great confidence, but millions of foreign races had also sent a huge amount of equipment. Not only could they arm the human cultivators and create elite troops, but they could also use these resources to cultivate more reserve forces. It was like a poor man suddenly winning a grand prize of ten million Yuan. His life would inevitably change dramatically. The current human race was in such a state of sudden wealth. Fortunately, the human cultivators were very clear-headed and knew that they had picked up the fruits of victory for nothing. If they had fought the alien races fairly, the human race would have had no chance of winning. The higher-ups of the human race did not claim any credit and pointed out the true reason for the victory. All credit would go to the divine city. The main purpose of this was to express goodwill, but also to prevent the human race from being blindly confident. The divine city and the human cultivators were in a honeymoon period and had to maintain this state. If the relationship between the two parties was affected because of snatching the credit, it would definitely be an action that would not be worth the loss. The higher-ups of the human race were very smart when dealing with this matter. They didnt care about the false reputation, they only wanted real benefits. Moreover, there was a scale in peoples hearts. There was no way to distort or hide the truth. The group of human cultivators swept across the grassland, searching for any possible hiding places. After confirming that there were no problems, the human cultivators left quickly. They still had to follow the summoners and continue to patrol the area. They could not rest for a moment. He would only be able to truly relax when he received the order to ensure the safety of the human races territory. After the human cultivators left, the grassland finally quieted down. A breeze blew, causing the wild grass to bend over. When they passed a certain area, the wild grass stubbornly straightened its back. It was just that this scene, no one noticed it at all. After a while, a large number of people slowly walked over from the edge of the grassland. There were old and young people among these figures. Many of them were carrying luggage, and the strong men and women were even holding swords, Spears, and Spears in their hands. There were also many children holding smaller weapons and following the adults on the grassland. They were jumping around, constantly laughing and playing around, looking extremely happy. The children didnt have a clear understanding of the crisis the human race was facing. On the contrary, they felt that it was very novel and interesting. It was also a special experience to follow ones family to the emergency evacuation. They could camp in the wilderness and play with their unfamiliar friends. The children were very happy. When they received the order to retreat, each one of them was reluctant to leave. Fortunately, this kind of sadness and depression was quickly diluted by the game of returning. The children chased in the wilderness and collected all kinds of food with the adults. Although the days were tough, these children did not care. On the contrary, they found it very interesting. He just didnt understand why these Daren didnt take the road, but chose the barren mountains? The children didnt know that this was the spontaneous action of the adults. Through down-to-earth Exploration, they could further eliminate hidden dangers in exchange for a Pure Land in the human races territory. Such a method of investigation would inevitably require them to endure a lot of hardships, but everyone did not turn back. At the same time, they had to bear the risk. If they encountered an unexpected situation, they could very likely lose their lives. However, in the face of danger, none of the humans chose to retreat. Instead, they bravely stepped forward. When they made up their minds, they were ready to sacrifice themselves. They would rather sacrifice themselves in exchange for the safety of the entire human race. Fortunately, this method of inspection was not particularly dangerous. This was because two groups of cultivators had already completed the inspection before the civilians had come. It was inevitable that some would slip through the net, but the chances were definitely extremely low. Of course, nothing was absolute, and the alien races could never be underestimated. Some alien races were naturally good at hiding, and even high-level cultivators might not be able to detect them. In order to prevent accidents from happening, the civilians all had a talisman for communication, which could be released at the first moment of danger. As soon as they received the signal, the nearby Summoners and human cultivators would arrive as quickly as possible. Because their safety was guaranteed, the civilians who participated in the inspection were naturally more at ease. They talked and laughed along the way. The grassland beneath their feet had just experienced a great battle not long ago, where tens of thousands of foreign cultivators had been killed and captured. If one observed carefully, they would see traces of war and the occasional pieces of equipment. Not a single corpse was left. They were all collected and sent to the divine city to be exchanged for more equipment and resources. The corpses of the foreign cultivators were now sold by the weight, so it could be said that not a single one of them could be wasted. Moreover, these broken limbs were often very dangerous. They would pollute food and water, and even cause biological mutations. If they didnt clean it up in time, it was likely to attract more trouble. The sound of laughter came from the children waving wooden sticks and sweeping them over the dense weeds. His movements were solid, and his steps were steady. One look and one could tell that he had been professionally trained. Human children had to undergo all sorts of training from birth, and this training would last until they reached adulthood. If one had the talent for cultivation, they would receive focused training and enter more professional cultivation places. Even if they did not have the talent, they would still have to continue cultivating, practicing martial arts and various professional skills. The purpose of this was to ensure that they would not raise a useless person and would not waste any resources. It was not an exaggeration to say that all the humans were soldiers. Perhaps it was for this reason that the human civilians were so courageous that they dared to take the initiative to undertake the task of searching for foreign races in the wilderness. Courage and faith needed to be inherited. From these children, the adults saw the hope of the future of the human race. Just as the crowd was watching the children play, an old man frowned and looked at the weeds that had been cut by the wooden stick. He didnt know why, but he felt that there was something wrong with the weeds that had been swept. Chapter 4039: Id rather die than retreat _1 Chapter 4039: Id rather die than retreat _1 After years of adventuring in the wilderness, the old man had developed a body of skills, experience, and insight. The wild grass that attracted his attention didnt seem to have any abnormalities on the surface. However, the old man had a feeling that there was something wrong with this patch of wild grass, but he couldnt tell the specific reason. If it was any other time, the old man might not have been so conflicted, but it was different now. There were still foreign forces hiding in the human territory, so they had to be on high alert at all times. Since he had discovered the abnormality, he couldnt ignore it. He had to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, if there were any problems, it would definitely be a great sin. Countless humans would pay a terrible price for a single mistake. Thinking of this, I walked towards the wild grass. When the surrounding people saw this, they immediately looked over, their expressions becoming somewhat vigilant. The old man took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped. He silently looked at the wild grass in front of him. A gust of wind blew, and the wild grass swayed gently. The old man blinked his eyes. There was a faint glimmer of light in his cloudy eyes. The crowd finally noticed that something was wrong. Some of them clenched the swords in their hands, while others clenched the summoning talismans. Once something unusual happened, they would immediately attack and summon nearby cultivators for help. At this moment, the old man had become the focus of everyones attention. Even the children had noticed that something was wrong. They stopped playing and watched silently like adults. The old man looked at it for a while, then suddenly took out a pipe, slowly lit it up, and took a puff. Looking at him, he was obviously enjoying it. After taking a deep breath, the old man turned to look at the people around him and smiled. In the next moment, his expression became extremely serious as he looked at a brawny man not far away. Theres an alien race, send the signal! As soon as he said this, the wild grass behind him began to grow wildly, quickly wrapping around the old mans body. The old man was unable to resist and was dragged into the grass. Following that, a roar was heard, and a figure stood out from the grass. He was six to seven meters tall. It was a creature with a flat head, six eyes, and four thick arms. His back was covered with dense weeds, and he had been lying on the ground. This was the other partys disguise. He had managed to hide from the two groups of cultivators, but he had not managed to hide from the experienced old man. The sudden turn of events didnt scare the surrounding men and women. The moment the foreign tribe appeared, the distress talisman was already released. A dazzling ray of light shot straight into the sky. It could be seen from far away. The moment the signal was given, the group called for the children to retreat while vigilantly watching the enemy in front of them. The outsiders looked ferocious and terrifying, but none of them retreated in fear. On the contrary, they rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, their eyes revealing a deep hatred. The human cultivators had repeatedly warned them to stay as far away as possible from alien races in order to avoid casualties. However, this group of humans was unwilling to abandon the elder and leave. Instead, they planned to save him. The old man was right behind the alien, his hands and feet tied up by the green grass. His eyes were tightly shut, and there was no movement. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive. However, as long as there was a chance of survival, no one would give up easily. Attack! One of the men roared and threw out the sharp spear in his hand, which instantly stabbed the monsters body. The injuries were not fatal, but it made everyone happy. It turned out that this foreign cultivator hadnt cast any defensive spell techniques. Otherwise, the spear wouldnt have been able to pierce through his body. He couldnt sense any energy fluctuations from the other party. Perhaps this was the reason why he had avoided the detection of the two waves of cultivators. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a cultivator to not have energy stored in their body, unless the other party deliberately dispersed it. This was equivalent to breaking ones own limbs. In battle, one could only use their physical strength and could not cast any spell techniques. However, if it could help him hide from the detection of human cultivators, he could do so. After all, his life was more important. As long as he could escape this calamity, he could pay any price. The fact that this foreign being couldnt cast any spell techniques delighted everyone. spearmen, get ready. The second wave of attack is about to begin. Having received professional military training, they had never stopped their daily practice, so everyones cooperation had become extremely tacit. Following the battle Command, they began to fight with the foreign enemies. This was to save the old man, but at the same time, it was also revenge on the invader, to vent the hatred and anger in his heart. Being attacked by a group of humans, the foreign being was furious and kept roaring. He really couldnt believe that these lambs that he had slaughtered at will in the past would actually dare to treat him like this. In the past, if the human race dared to do this, they would be dismembered into a thousand pieces. After all, in the eyes of the non-humankind, the humankind was just a target for them to attack. Every non-humankind being was nobler than the humankind. However, at this moment, he was filled with fear and only wanted to escape from this area. The distress signal had already been sent out. If he hesitated any longer, he would definitely be surrounded by cultivators who had heard the news. damned animals! One day, I will kill all of you! The foreign cultivator let out a vicious roar and turned around without hesitation, trying to escape into the distance. However, how could the surrounding humans allow him to leave so easily? they continued to block and attack him. Compared to the powerful non-humankind, human beings were indeed weaker, especially in terms of body size and strength. However, if they United, the power of the human race could not be underestimated, and it was enough to make the alien races tremble in fear. Otherwise, they wouldnt have guarded the border so tightly that the foreign races couldnt enter easily, and the mountain streams under the Great Wall wouldnt have been filled with corpses. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. It was accompanied by roars, curses, and screams. Although they couldnt cast any spells, they were still very powerful, and ordinary humans were no match for them. In the process of blocking the battle, people were constantly sent flying and falling to the ground, screaming in pain. Every time this happened, someone would come forward to help, and more men and women would join the battle. The children also took the opportunity to throw their short Spears and throwing knives. In just a short time, the foreign cultivators body was covered in wounds of all sizes. He had thought that he could easily break through the blockade, but now he found that it was impossible. This group of humans, whom he had looked down upon as livestock and ants, were actually so fierce and tenacious. They were not afraid of death at all. Instead, they kept pouncing on him like flies. Even though they were seriously injured and on the verge of death, they still climbed up from the ground with ferocious expressions, trying to use their last bit of strength to hurt the enemy. This was the first time the foreign cultivators had seen such a fearsome and tenacious enemy. He began to panic, become frightened, and become hysterical. You lunatics, what are you doing this for? why are you risking your lives like this? As long as you let me go, you wont die again, and I wont hurt you again. This is a battle between cultivators. Why do you stupid mortals have to get involved? The surrounding men and women, young and old, remained unmoved by the foreign cultivators roars and questions. They only continued to attack with cold expressions. The foreign cultivators fell into despair. They kept shouting and cursing, but they still didnt want to give up. The human men and women clenched their teeth and persevered, determined not to take a step back. But at this moment, a few figures appeared from the horizon and arrived in front of him in an instant. The summoner in flesh armor punched the foreign cultivator into a meat paste. Chapter 4040: The humans who never give up (1) Chapter 4040: The humans who never give up (1) Summoning cultivators were extremely powerful and could easily kill foreign cultivators. With a shrill cry, the foreign cultivator crumbled and was then put back into a special container. The foreign cultivator must have regretted his actions before he died. If he had a choice, he would not have participated in this war. His hoarse roar stopped abruptly at this moment. This unexpected battle had caused quite a number of casualties. More than 50 participants were seriously injured. There were also more than a dozen people who were seriously injured and died due to unsuspecting rescue efforts. Everyone had expected such an outcome, and they were even glad that the reinforcements had come in time. If they had been a little later, the casualties would have been even more severe. The family members of the deceased quietly arranged the bodies and chose to bury them where they were. The mountains were tall and the roads were long. It was impossible to bring the corpses back to their residences. Moreover, the human race in the chaotic space-time did not pay much attention to such things. It had become a habit to be buried where he died. As they were used to seeing death, the family members did not show much sadness. They only hummed a song softly. The place youre heading to, theres a tall Hill there. The grassland stretched as far as the eye could see, and the flowers were giving off a fragrance. There were no wars there, and it was a paradise for the human race. You can work hard, you can sing, or you can sleep under the trees by the lake. The human race in the chaotic space-time had a kind of heroic spirit that was not afraid of death. In their opinion, death was the beginning of another journey. Perhaps one day, the deceased would reappear in front of him with a different identity. They werent sad, and they treated every stranger kindly, always maintaining an optimistic mood. In the face of difficult adversities, this was a rather valuable quality. Perhaps it was also the main reason why the human race could persist until now. The summoner cultivators were slightly dazed as they listened to the song in the wind. They felt as if something in their souls had been touched. It was as if at a certain moment, in a trance, such a song had also sounded in his ears. After clearing up the battlefield and confirming that there were no problems, the cultivators who came to help quickly left. They still had other things to do, so they couldnt stay for long. Even the cultivators couldnt completely eliminate such an accident. They could only deal with it as soon as possible after the accident happened. However, before they left, the cultivators still provided treatment to the injured so that they could recover faster. The old man who had discovered the foreign being had managed to survive, but one of his arms had been shattered in the battle. His wound had been bandaged, and he was smoking a pipe with a pale face. Looking at his dead comrades, the old mans expression was very calm. He had seen too many similar scenes in the past. Even if there were tears, they had long since dried up. After the wounded were treated, everyone began to prepare food. They had just experienced a battle and needed to rest and replenish their strength. The children, who had been laughing and making a fuss, had also become quiet at this time. They were worried that the noise would affect the rest of the injured. Having experienced war from a young age, they were able to mature faster and understand what kind of responsibilities they had to shoulder. After the meal, the people continued to walk in the wilderness as before. Even though they knew that the road ahead was dangerous and they had just experienced a bitter battle, their steps were still firm. The more dangerous the path ahead was, the braver he became. Everyone knew that only this kind of sacrifice and sacrifice could bring a longer peace to the human race. The old man walked in the group, one of his sleeves fluttering in the wind, and the other hand holding a pipe. His old and turbid eyes would look into the distance from time to time. That was the direction of his home. He had been forced to leave because of the war, and he did not know what it was like now. Along the way, they stopped and walked. From time to time, they would meet other teams, and everyone was doing the same thing. After exchanging a few words, they hurriedly set off on their journey again. In fact, everyone was eager to return home. After spending several times more time, the team finally returned to their home, a small town near the seventh city. Although it was safer to live in the city, it was easier to obtain resources outside the city, so of course, there would be more risks. People always made various choices for various reasons. Dont think that the other party is stupid, and even more so, dont think that the other party is cowardly. In the same environment, one might not be able to do better. In fact, every choice was the best result that could be achieved at that time. The moment they saw their homes, the people cheered. The more they drifted outside, the more they missed the warmth of home. However, when the people approached their homes and saw the scene in front of them clearly, they revealed a pained expression. The invasion of the foreign races had affected their town. The home that they had worked hard to manage for many years had been destroyed by the invaders of other races, leaving only broken walls and ruins. Such a scene made one feel extremely pained. Some people rushed to their homes and sat in front of the ruins, crying softly. Some people looked confused and walked around the destroyed village. The old man, who had been silent all the way, stood up at this moment. He gathered everyone together and stood on a rock in front of the town, looking at the sorrowful men and women. He had done similar things more than once in the past, and each time was after a disaster. The people who were listening to him changed one after another, and many of them were no longer there. Only he, this old man, had been persevering. Because he had always believed that faith and courage needed to be passed on, so that future generations could see hope. Something like this needed someone to do it, but the old man had done it his entire life. Just like in the past, the old man encouraged people to regain their confidence. Although their homes had been destroyed, they could still be rebuilt. No matter what, he had to always maintain his fighting spirit and have the confidence to win. Not to mention that this time, the humankind had won an unprecedented victory and severely wounded millions of non-humankind Warriors. Such a tragic failure was something that even the foreign kinds could not bear. To the human race, this was an unprecedented opportunity to rise. If they could grasp it firmly, they would definitely be able to fulfill the dreams of countless humans. From then on, he would have a place in the chaotic spacetime and would no longer be bullied by the other races. Hearing the old mans words of encouragement, everyones mood was indeed much better. It was not wrong to think about it. The most difficult days had passed, and the road ahead would only be brighter and brighter. He wasnt afraid in the past, so what was there to be afraid of now? However, there were also some people who raised different opinions and said that they should choose a new location for the construction of their homes. For example, he could build a new home near the divine city. By guarding the two big cities, he could obtain more opportunities and live a better life. Because of the existence of the two major cities, the chances of encountering danger would be greatly reduced. Whether it was foreign cultivators or various monsters, they should not have the courage to move around the two cities. Moreover, being close to the two cities could also allow the children to obtain more opportunities. They were the hope of the future. If they could develop better, it would make the residents of the town happier. The old man fell silent and thought about this suggestion seriously. Then, he gathered everyone to discuss it. Should they rebuild their homes at the original site or move to somewhere near the divine city and build a new residence? after the war, the people had new ideas and were more inclined to move to the vicinity of the divine city. They gathered everyone again for a discussion and finally came to a decision. They would collect all the building materials they could use and head directly to the divine city to build a new home. Chapter 4041: Continue to support (1) Chapter 4041: Continue to support (1) Tang Zhen suddenly discovered a group of travel-worn humans who had stopped not far from the divine city. They set up camp, leveled the land, and cleared the dense weeds. From the looks of it, they must have moved here from somewhere and were trying to build a new residence near the divine city. This wasnt a good idea, as countless items would fall from the sky above the wasteland from time to time. Some of the items were almost the size of a mountain, and they created huge pits on the ground. Every time this happened, the people gathered near the divine city would hurriedly hide to avoid being hit in the head by falling objects. Only cultivators could move freely. The best place to live in the vicinity was naturally the interior of the seventh city. There was a powerful protective array there, so there was no need to worry about being hit by falling objects. However, the seventh city was already overcrowded and had accepted many people whose homes had been destroyed. It was not an easy task to live in the city. The human cultivators of the seventh city continued to patrol the periphery of the divine city and naturally discovered this group of migrating citizens. The patrolling cultivators advised the crowd not to build houses near the divine city, as it would bring unnecessary trouble. However, this group of commoners had a firm attitude and expressed that they were not willing to leave. If they were unfortunately crushed to death, then they would admit that they were unlucky. The cultivators were helpless in this situation. In this war, the human race had paid a huge price, and the common people had paid everything. They had won the war, but their home no longer existed. Now, they just wanted to find a new place to rebuild their home, which was not an excessive thing. If they didnt even allow this, then it would be too hurtful. The cultivators couldnt force him to leave. In the end, they could only issue a warning to not do anything out of line. If it was anywhere else, the cultivators would not even bother with it. However, it was different near the divine city. This invasion had given the divine city a special status, and it was revered by countless human cultivators. Ensuring the safety of the divine city and ensuring that no accidents would happen became a rather important matter. To be on the safe side, the seventh city had specially informed the divine city to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt object to such a thing. He allowed anyone to build a residence near the divine city. With the permission of the divine city, the construction of the new home officially began. Due to the lack of construction materials, the people did not build ordinary houses. Instead, they chose to dig a cave on a cliff. The group of people each had their own division of labor, and they were busy every day. A small town gradually took shape. As the war ended, more and more humans gathered in the divine city. Some of them stayed in the town temporarily. Most of the humans came because of its fame, wanting to see this magical city. All sorts of legends about the God city had long been circulating in the human race, causing countless human cultivators to look forward to it in shock. They felt that there must be a huge opportunity hidden in the divine city. As long as they waited patiently, they would definitely have a chance to obtain it. The purchase of alien flesh was still ongoing. The higher the grade, the more expensive the purchase price. The most surprising thing was that among the items sold in the divine city, there was a jade talisman that could transmit cultivation. This special jade talisman stored a cultivation technique that could only be understood but not described. It could be used after activation. Moreover, it could only be used by ones own self and could not be passed on to others. Otherwise, the cultivation technique would be erased automatically. There were many types of cultivation techniques and they were divided into different levels. They were completely tailored for the human race. As long as they cultivated these cultivation techniques, the strength of human cultivators would advance by leaps and bounds. As soon as these cultivation techniques were put on the shelves, they immediately caused a stir in the human race. The higher-ups of the human race attached great importance to them and sent special envoys to visit the divine city on the same day. Knowledge was priceless, especially cultivation techniques. They were strategic resources that were more important than equipment. Although it had been confirmed that the divine city was meant to help the human race, the strength it displayed still shocked the upper echelons of the human race. After the war of invasion, no one doubted the divine city anymore. If they really harbored ill intentions towards the human race, they would not have to go through so much trouble. It had easily killed millions of non-humankind beings and suppressed five non-humankind beings. The power of the divine city was beyond description. If they wanted to exterminate the human race, it would be as easy as blowing off dust. The divine city had been helping the human race from the beginning. In the past, the human cultivators had used alien flesh to exchange for supplies to double the strength of the human cultivators, and most importantly, to change their mentality. The alien races that were once feared were now marked with a price on their heads, and they became the targets of the human race. As the human races strength increased, hunting in the alien races territories would become the most popular thing for human cultivators. There were many adventurer teams trying to enter the territory of the foreign races and attack their cities and tribes. If there were no accidents, there would be more and more of such things. These massive changes were all due to the help provided by the divine city. It was impossible for the human race to achieve this by itself. It was just that the help he had given in the past was still not completely in place. Providing equipment was a form of external enhancement. Although it could produce an immediate effect, it was too dependent on the equipment. Once the supply was cut off, it would have a serious impact. Providing a cultivation technique had a completely different meaning. It was equivalent to an improvement in essence. As long as one was strong enough, even with a wooden stick, one could easily kill an enemy from another race. With these cultivation techniques, the rise of the human race was inevitable. Of course, in the process of rising, the non-humankind would surely be suppressed. They were afraid that the humankind would rise again, so they would destroy it at all costs. Without the protection of the divine city, the process of his rise would be extremely difficult, and he could be killed by the foreign races at any time. However, with the protection of the divine city, as well as the equipment and cultivation techniques provided, it was only a matter of time before he rose to power. As one of the higher-ups of the human race, he naturally knew what this meant, and the excitement in his heart was almost indescribable. If the human race still couldnt rise with this kind of nanny-like support, then it could only be a problem for the human race. After receiving the news, the higher-ups of the human race had already begun an emergency discussion on how to maximize the use of this opportunity. He had wanted to create a group of elite cultivators for a long time, but he lacked resources. Now, he seized the opportunity and collectively cultivated the best cultivation techniques. They would then exchange for a batch of mid to low-grade cultivation techniques and reward them to talented cultivators. In addition, they would also give key cultivation support. Ordinary cultivators could not be treated shabbily either. They could collect the original human cultivation techniques and lower the standard of obtaining them so that more cultivators had the opportunity to come into contact with cultivation. In the past, he had limited the spread of cultivation techniques not only out of selfishness, but also because he had been forced to. Once the cultivation technique was spread, it would definitely be known by the other races, and they would then launch targeted research to break it. If they could find a way to counter it, it would be a disaster for the human race. Furthermore, the cultivation of these techniques required a large amount of resources, and the human race was in a state of resource shortage. The corresponding cultivation resources could only be given to the elite cultivators first, and not shared equally. If ones aptitude was not good enough, it would only lead to a waste of resources. The method of eating from a big pot would only produce a group of weak cultivators, and they would not be able to deal with the pressure and attacks of the foreign races. As a result, the cultivators at the bottom could only cultivate the most basic cultivation techniques because they could reduce the consumption of resources. When they had excellent performance and were confirmed to be worthy of training, they would gradually increase the supply of resources. To put it bluntly, they were poor, so they had to make such rules. However, things were different now. With sufficient war resources and more cultivation techniques, the original rules could be changed. As long as the low-level cultivators worked hard enough, their distant dreams in the past could now be realized. Chapter 4042: The reaction of the alien race (1) Chapter 4042: The reaction of the alien race (1) The atmosphere within the foreign tribe territory was tense. Millions of non-humankind Warriors were wiped out in the territory of the humankind. Such a major event couldnt be hidden. The news quickly spread and caused a huge commotion. The non-humans were all dumbfounded. They couldnt believe it no matter what and were extremely suspicious of the authenticity of the battle report. The weak human race, when did they become so brave that they even broke the non-humankind Alliance Army? impossible, this is impossible! This is a lie! Roars like this kept ringing out in the foreign tribes territory. They couldnt believe this was happening. The alien races had always been arrogant and disdained to understand the human race, just like how the human race disdained to pay attention to the daily life of pigs and sheep, even if they had to feed on such livestock. It was this mentality that made them unable to accept the result of failure, and even became hysterical. It was normal for her to have such an intense reaction. After all, the defeat this time was too ridiculous. None of the millions of foreign cultivators had returned. No matter how strong the human cultivators were, there was still a limit. It was impossible for them to obtain a victory of this level. There must be a secret behind this matter. There was nothing wrong with this deduction, and the truth was indeed so. The human races victory was no different from a free win. The non-humans who were concerned about this matter began to ask around for information, trying to figure out the specific situation. This was a matter of vital interest, and ninety percent of the non-humankind cultivators who had been killed were elite powerhouses from different races. If they were captured, it would be a huge loss to all the major races. The terrified non-humankind didnt know that the losses of this invasion were far more severe than they had imagined. There was still no news of the five foreign gods, so it was very likely that they had fallen into the divine city. The foreign races finally paid enough attention to this special city. Originally, the battle between the two sides was only limited to those below the level of gods. Now, it had quietly escalated. However, it was also because of this that he needed to be more vigilant. Up until now, the foreign tribes had only grasped a very small amount of information. Under such unfavorable circumstances, they could not act rashly. They would investigate in the dark and collect information in secret. Then, they would launch a fatal attack at the right time. He could not act rashly, as that would be asking for trouble. If he fell into the divine citys trap, he would definitely suffer greater losses. As for those noisy voices, they didnt need to pay too much attention to them. The alien races regarded humans as pigs and dogs, but the gods were also breeding the people. These self-righteous guys always clamored for power and benefits, but they didnt know that in the eyes of the Supreme existence, they were nothing. It existed precisely because it had value. If it couldnt create value, it would have long been reduced to ashes. The few alien races discussed and soon, an order was given. The human race was despicable and cunning. They used dirty tricks to plot against the non-humankind Alliance Army, which led to the failure of this invasion. The human race would have to pay a terrible price for this. However, there were also many spies among the foreign races. It was because of them that they had lost the war so miserably. A thorough investigation had been launched regarding this incident, and the black sheep would definitely be severely punished. This public explanation seemed to be full of sincerity, but in fact, it was a trap. As long as one understood this war, they would know that there was no spy at all. The divine city was simply too powerful. Millions of non-humankind troops were completely annihilated under the pursuit of human cultivators. However, such a fact could not be made public. Otherwise, it would inevitably cause a great panic. After all, a city like this sounded too terrifying, and it would make the non-humans feel fear. By blaming the traitor for the failure, they could hide the truth and shift the focus of the contradiction. He even used this excuse to eliminate dissidents and suppress some opposing voices. Even if someone asked why they didnt take revenge on the human race, they would be able to find a suitable reason. If the spies were not eliminated, they might leak the secret and cause the war against the human race to fail again. As he appeased the people, he also began to investigate the divine city. Although they had investigated in the past, they were clearly not strong enough, which led to the occurrence of accidents. The investigation this time had to be done with all their might, and even the gods would be involved. The human races hidden spies had to be activated and developed as many as possible. The gods of the other races in the forbidden Lands also entered a state of war and were ready to attack at any moment. The crushing defeat of the invasion war had stimulated the nerves of the non-humans, making them nervous and serious. They also launched a series of arrangements to deal with the unknown enemy. However, how would they know that Tang Zhen had never placed them in his eyes from the beginning to the end? If it wasnt for the fear of beating the grass and alerting the snake, Tang Zhen would have already killed his way into the forbidden land of the foreign races and cut him down. As for the sneaky methods of the foreign races, they did not care about them at all. Even if they knew that there were spies approaching the divine city, they would never deliberately pick them out. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in such small fish. Moreover, how could he catch a big fish after alarming them? It was the same for summoning cultivators. As long as the spy didnt go too far, they could ignore the other partys existence. On the other hand, the human cultivators were busy. In a short period of time, they had discovered dozens of spies, all of whom were degenerates of the human race who had been bewitched. They had received orders and tried to enter the divine city to gather information, but they had accidentally given themselves away. Even though the battle results were impressive, the human cultivators became more and more vigilant. The spies that were exposed were only of the lowest level. The higher level spies were hidden very well, and it was very difficult to find them. Fortunately, such a situation was already within his expectations and he was not caught off guard. Furthermore, the spies investigation was limited to the outer regions of the divine city and could not reach the core. As for the inside of the divine city, it was guarded by Summoners, so it was almost impossible for spies to infiltrate. The higher-ups of the human race also attached great importance to this matter and could draw a group of elite cultivators to guard the place. Not long after, a huge cultivator Academy was built between the seventh city and the divine city. The cultivator Academy was huge in scale and gathered the elite experts of the human race, only to cultivate the most outstanding talents. The other purpose was to allow the cultivator Academies to send reinforcements to the divine city in the event of an accident. As long as it was an important area, it would be guarded by a large number of troops. It was the case in the mortal countries, and so was the cultivation world. This was enough to show the attitude of the higher-ups of the human race. They really did value the divine city. In the past few days, the divine city had been upgraded twice, and the area had become larger. If it were to level up a few more times, it would be comparable to the seventh city. The human races 12 cities, each of which had countless resources invested, had taken a long time to complete. However, looking at the divine city, it did not need human construction at all. It would expand automatically after a period of time. There was no doubt that this was the work of a God. Many viewers were amazed and even wanted to imitate this leveling model, but they ended up being ridiculed. This kind of behavior was simply overestimating their own abilities. How could ordinary cultivators achieve something that even the higher-ups of the human race dared not hope for? When the news was sent back to the non-humans forbidden land, the non-humans became very interested in how the divine city leveled up. They were keenly aware that this special upgrade method might have great value. Chapter 4043: The conspiracy of the alien race (1) Chapter 4043: The conspiracy of the alien race (1) Every God was familiar with the forging of divine weapons, and each of them had their own techniques. The creation of a divine weapon was the construction of rules. As long as one was strong enough and had a deep understanding of rules, one could create a powerful divine weapon. When using it, ones own strength was also extremely important. The more powerful a God was, the more powerful the godly item would be, and it could even increase its power by several times. God kings were different. They could set rules with a single thought, and their reliance on God tools became smaller and smaller. Every God had the desire to have a powerful divine weapon, and they had always been studying and exploring it. It was just that the unique environment of the chaotic space-time limited the knowledge of these foreign gods, preventing them from coming into contact with the vast cultivation world. Only Godking-level powerhouses had the possibility of escaping the chaotic space-time. Otherwise, they would forever be trapped in a cage. As time passed, the chaotic time and space formed a special God system, and their overall strength could only be said to be average. Tang Zhen had already confirmed this point through various investigations. It was for this reason that Tang Zhen didnt care about the alien God system and didnt even see it as a real enemy. They had even used the gods of other races to set up traps against the ambushers. No one knew about this, not even the non-humankind. They didnt know that they were just pathetically pawns, being toyed with by a more powerful being. After hearing the news about the divine city, the foreign god was immediately tempted and wanted to know more. He was becoming more and more interested in the divine city, which had devoured the flesh and blood of foreign races to change the situation of the war. However, the divine citys defense system made it difficult to detect and invade. How to obtain useful information and learn the true secrets of the divine city had become the topic of most concern for the foreign gods. After deducing various plans, only one was feasible. To develop a powerful spy, preferably one of the higher-ups of the human race, only then would he have a chance to come into contact with the true secrets of the divine city. It was easy to say, but the operation was very difficult. The high-level cultivators of the human race were all powerhouses with extremely firm beliefs. It would be impossible for them to betray the human race. If they wanted to use the human races upper echelons as a breakthrough, they had to plan it well. The gods of the other races gathered together to study action plans, and a plot against the human leaders was gradually taking shape. The number one human city. This was the core of the human race, where the Holy Temple of Light was built. It was where the high-level human leaders gathered. Whenever there was an important meeting, the higher-ups of the human race would gather here to discuss the future of the human race. The meetings had been especially frequent recently. The humans who won the war had an unprecedented opportunity for development. Their morale and confidence were greatly boosted. This war could be considered the final battle. The losers would definitely suffer heavy losses and would be in a dispirited state for a long time. However, after winning the war, all kinds of problems came with it. Each and every one of them had to be dealt with seriously. A slight mistake in the decision-making could cause extremely serious consequences. With the opening of the entrance to the mystic realm, another high-level meeting ended. One figure after another appeared and left the secret realm for different places. They were all elites of the human race, and they had gathered in the secret realm to hold a meeting to avoid being eavesdropped by the non-human spies. At the entrance of the human races Secret realm, there was a special heart questioning channel that was used to screen for traitors and spies. If they had any ill intentions, they would be immediately found out. As the cultivators were flying in all directions, one of the figures entered a certain building in the first city. The power that had concealed his body and soul dissipated, revealing the figure of a man. It was a high-level human. Qiu Ren, a high-level human, was one of the 27 elders. This was his secret residence. No one in the outside world knew about it, not even the other high-level human leaders. He was being so careful to avoid any accidents. Every human leader was protected to avoid being assassinated by other races. Similar things had happened many times in the past, and many human elites had fallen because of this. This kind of thing made people sad and angry, and it also caused great losses to the human race, but there was no way to put an end to it. In order to protect the higher-ups of the ethnic group, their information was highly confidential and would not be easily publicized to the outside world. During their daily activities, they would also use divine weapons to cover themselves to avoid being discovered and locked on by other races. These high-level human leaders also had divine weapons that protected and located their positions. They would alert the others when they encountered an abnormal situation, and they would be reinforced in the shortest time possible. These high-level human cultivators were not weak. Even if they were attacked by the enemy, they could delay for a while. After returning to his residence, Qiu Ren flipped through his spiritual sense messages and dealt with his daily matters. Recently, he had been very busy. There were many things that he needed to deal with, and even Qiu Ren felt a headache. He also had a public identity, which was the head of the sixth citys mineral collection department, which was used to conceal his true identity as a human elder. Fortunately, this position was relatively easy on normal days, and most things could be completed by his assistant. However, when it came to important matters, he still had to make the decision. It was not as simple as just a name. Suddenly, a message caught Qiu Rens attention. There was a mine outside the sixth city that produced a type of precious ore that could be used to forge advanced armor. The mine was set up as a military restricted area, and cultivators were usually stationed there. Ordinary people were not allowed to approach it. Although the divine city and the defeated foreign races had provided a large amount of equipment during this period of time, the mine was still very important. They could continue to operate and excavate to store more ores in case of future needs. However, this mine had recently encountered some problems. From time to time, there would be strange sounds coming from the depths of the mine, but they did not find any problems after investigating. However, every once in a while, there would be mines that would mysteriously disappear, and the miners who were working would also be affected. In a short period of time, nearly a thousand miners had gone missing. Because of this incident, the mines production was affected, but there was no solution to it. As the official in charge of the mines, Qiu Ren had to deal with this matter to prevent more losses. This was his job, and he couldnt hand it over to others, not to mention that there was an extreme shortage of manpower. Besides, he was the best person to deal with this kind of matter. No one could compare to him in terms of experience and strength. There were priorities, and this matter had to be resolved as soon as possible. As Qiu Ren thought of this, he left a message and headed directly to the mine in the sixth city. It was impossible to set up teleportation formations in the human races territory, so they needed all kinds of tools to travel. However, top-level cultivators didnt need to go through such trouble. However, they still had to be vigilant while traveling to avoid encountering space-time turbulence. It didnt take long for Qiu Ren to arrive at the sixth city and enter the sealed mine. He did not ask for any help when he was on the move, because it was unnecessary. If he brought people into the mine, he would be restrained and cause unnecessary trouble. After entering the mine and exploring all the way forward, he soon discovered an abnormal situation. At the bottom of the mine, there was also a space-time turbulence, which was one of the most troublesome situations. Once the turbulence erupted, it would create a spatial isolation in a certain area. To outsiders, it would seem as if it had disappeared into thin air. By the time it returned to normal, the weak body of flesh and blood had no way of returning to its original position. They would either be lost in an unknown space-time, or they would be ground into a bloody pulp, and even their souls would be completely destroyed. Qiu Ren had already understood what was going on, but he couldnt do anything. The space-time turbulence was quite hidden, and low-level cultivators could not discover it at all. As they could not avoid the danger in time, it led to frequent disasters. Clearing the dimensional turbulence was the most thorough solution. The problem was that the space-time turbulence was very dangerous. It involved the level of laws and was definitely not something that ordinary cultivators could deal with. Qiu Ren couldnt do it either, so he could only inform the mine to be temporarily closed and wait for the space-time turbulence to disappear. Just as he was about to leave, the spatial turbulence suddenly stirred and engulfed Qiu Ren, who was caught off guard. Chapter 4044: Qiu Rens suggestion (1) Chapter 4044: Qiu Rens suggestion (1) In the deepest part of the mine, a space-time turbulence erupted and swept toward Qiu Ren. Not good! Qiu Rens expression changed. He turned around and fled without hesitation. However, at this moment, a strange force wrapped around Qiu Rens body, causing him to instantly enter a state of stiffness. Qiu Ren was shocked and started to struggle to get away from it so that he wouldnt be devoured by the space-time turbulence. However, his current state was simply terrible to the extreme. He was simply like a cripple. The feeling of despair surged out at this moment. Were finished, Yingluo. Even though Qiu Ren tried his best to escape from danger, he didnt succeed. The mine suddenly disappeared, and everything ceased to exist. The change happened quietly, and no one knew that Qiu Ren had been swallowed by the space-time turbulence. With Qiu Rens strength, he shouldnt have been in danger so easily. It could only be said that this matter was somewhat abnormal. It didnt take long before the mine that had disappeared reappeared. The sound of footsteps could be heard as Qiu Ren slowly walked out from the depths of the mine. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened. Soon, he returned to the surface and gathered the people in charge of the mine. Theres a space-time turbulence in the depths of the mine, so its not suitable to continue mining for the time being. It was difficult to find a solution to such a situation, so they could only close it off temporarily. Ill come back after a while to investigate and make a judgment. Then, Ill make further decisions. Qiu Ren explained the danger at the bottom of the mine and said that he didnt have the ability to solve it. He informed everyone to prepare to seal the mine. Everyone was shocked and helpless at this unexpected turn of events, but there was nothing they could do. He had encountered similar situations in the past, but in the end, he could only seal the mine. If they were lucky enough, the mine could be reopened after a period of time. Otherwise, they would have to keep it closed. Ignoring the dejection of the crowd, Qiu Ren gave a few more instructions and left the mine for the first city. After he returned, Qiu Ren went back to his usual routine of dealing with all sorts of daily matters. A few days later, Qiu Ren went to the secret realm for a meeting to discuss the defense of the border. With the end of the war, the rune barrier at the border had disappeared, but it had formed a special pressure effect that made the enemies of other races panic and fear. Those low-level alien races who acted as cannon fodder didnt even dare to approach the border. Even if they did, they wouldnt be able to hold on for long before they ran away because they couldnt bear the fear. The pressure on the border cultivators was greatly reduced. Even so, they still couldnt let their guard down, and the alert Level was higher than before. The reason for this was to prevent the foreign races from launching an attack. The foreign tribes that suffered a crushing defeat would probably take revenge or rescue the captured foreign cultivators. The more they won, the more they couldnt let their guard down. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse, and the non-humankind was still stronger than the human race. During this meeting, Qiu Ren made a suggestion. Could they imitate the divine city and build upgradable military fortresses at the border to resist the attacks of the foreign races? The border was connected to the foreign races, so it was much more convenient to hunt and offer sacrifices to the foreign races. If they could emulate the way The Divine Cities leveled up, they could definitely build super passes. With these passes, the non-humankind could be suppressed and even expand the territory of the human race. The current border areas might become the hinterlands of the human race in the future. The land they wanted to expand would naturally have to be seized from the non-humankind. The humankind had been holding back for too long. They shouldnt keep a low profile anymore. Instead, they should launch an all-out attack, catching the non-humankind enemies off guard. There was a limit to attacking. Once the target was achieved, the battle could immediately stop and the offensive could be switched to defense. With the human races current strength, it shouldnt be too much of a problem to defend the land they occupied. Qiu Ren was a Hawk faction, so it was normal for him to make such a suggestion. However, this proposal made all the cultivators in the meeting fall into deep thought. Many of the elders of the human race had similar plans, but they didnt mention it. The main reason was that he felt that the success rate was too low. There was no doubt about the strength of the divine city. The deal with the human race was only in the nature of helping, and they did not gain any advantage at all. Or rather, the divine city did not care about anything from the human race. It was like a rich man and a beggar. The former gave money and a house, and then symbolically took a few bottles in return. However, the beggars now wanted to know how rich people made money and hoped that they could share it with them. Not to mention whether such an action was insatiable or not, just the possibility of success was high. In the eyes of the higher-ups of the human race, the possibility of success was rather small. Qiu Ren was very clear about the thoughts of the cultivators, but he still insisted on his own idea. I have to try. Maybe theres a chance of success. Even if we cant get the complete version, its good to get an embezzled version, which is more suitable for us. Qiu Rens attitude was firm. He believed that this was the best opportunity for the human race to rise up. He couldnt miss it no matter what. Seeing this, the other cultivators all expressed their support and felt that they should give it a try. If he could succeed, it would naturally be a great thing, but if he failed, it didnt matter. After some discussion, they finally came to a decision. One could send an envoy to the divine city to negotiate and ask if there was a possibility of obtaining the secret skill. If the divine city was willing, it would not be a problem to pay a huge price. Even though the higher-ups of the human race knew that the divine city did not lack anything, they still had to show their attitude. At the very least, he could not let the divine city think that the human race was just trying to take advantage of them, nor did they intend to take advantage of them. The choice of the special envoy was a little controversial. Qiu Ren hoped that he would be in charge of this matter and said that he would do his best to make the human race and the God city come to an agreement. However, some of the higher-ups of the human race felt that Qiu Ren was not suitable to be a special envoy. This was because he had never dealt with the God city. The city Lord of the seventh city, the human tribes special envoy, or Bai Ji, who was stationed at the border, were all more suitable than Qiu Ren. If they were in charge of this matter, the success rate would be higher. Such a suggestion was very reasonable. After all, it was easier to get things done between acquaintances, and they would have more advantages in negotiations. Another reason was that he was worried about Qiu Rens attitude. His behavior was too stubborn, which was definitely not a good thing. Although he was the one who made the suggestion, he might not have to personally carry it out. This was a habit of the higher-ups of the human race, as well as a way to avoid suspicion. If the one who suggested everything took responsibility for it, there would inevitably be major hidden dangers. Qiu Ren had not expected such an outcome. Although the rules werent in his favor, Qiu Ren clearly didnt want to give up. He once again tried to be the envoy. Such a stubborn action made it difficult for the human leaders to reject it, as it would be unreasonable. Qiu Rens persistence was also for the future of the human race, not to mention that the success rate of this matter was quite low. None of the human leaders present had Qiu Rens determination. He was not suitable to be a special envoy. After another round of discussion, they finally came to a decision. Qiu Ren and Bai Ji would be in charge of the mission. They would be the special envoys to the divine city to discuss whether they could obtain the secret technique to upgrade the city. Before heading to the divine city, there were still some things that needed to be prepared. Furthermore, this operation had to be highly confidential. No news could be leaked. Qiu Ren had gotten what he wanted. Once Bai Ji returned to the mainland, he would immediately head to the divine city. Bai Ji was now stationed at the border and trained the cultivators under him all day long, preparing to complete the training as soon as possible. He now had a strong Army and horses, far from what he had in the past. Naturally, he had greater goals and ambitions. When everything was ready, they would immediately send out their troops and start a bloodbath against the foreign races. This time, we wont retreat until we kill a million enemies. However, he did not expect to receive a message from the higher-ups at this moment, asking him to immediately return to carry out a secret mission. Bai Ji was extremely vexed but he could not disobey his orders. He could only return to the first city while cursing. Chapter 4045: Entering the divine city (1) Chapter 4045: Entering the divine city (1) Outside the divine city, there were many people. With the rise of the divine citys reputation and the rapid establishment of the cultivation Academies, more and more human cultivators gathered here. They were active around the divine city. Not only were they selling all kinds of materials, but they were also doing other things. For example, he could sell some second-hand equipment, some special food, and some information about the alien races. Because of the existence of the divine city, all kinds of industries emerged and prospered, becoming a special and huge market. The area in front of the divine city was the liveliest. There were always cultivators checking if there were new products on the shelves or new missions. There were also many travel-worn human cultivators who came to cultivate near the divine city. They claimed that they could cultivate more efficiently and peacefully near the divine city, and the chances of Qi deviation would be greatly reduced. In the beginning, some people thought that this was nonsense and that it was just a psychological effect. However, it didnt take long for more high-level cultivators to express their interest in cultivating near the divine city. Many cultivators had inexplicably broken through their shackles while cultivating near the divine city. This was a real example, with many witnesses and witnesses. Soon, there was a rumor that came from the higher-ups of the human race explaining the special features of the divine city. It turned out that the existence of the divine city was most likely related to rules, and rules were the basic elements that constructed everything. It was because of this possibility that the divine city had a special energy field, which prevented the chaotic rules from getting close to it. Cultivators who cultivated near the divine city would naturally benefit greatly, and breaking through bottlenecks was a small matter. If they were lucky enough, they could even gain enlightenment of powerful Sacred Arts, which would increase the cultivators attack power. Regardless of whether the rumors were true or not, after it appeared, too many cultivators believed it to be true. They all rushed to the divine city and looked for a suitable place outside the city before concentrating on their closed-door cultivation. In a short period of time, cultivators could be seen everywhere below the city walls. No one dared to disturb them, or else these guys would be furious. Every once in a while, there would be cultivators who were filled with joy and expressed that they had made some progress in their cultivation. Regardless of whether it was true or not, more and more cultivators gathered, and the liveliness was incomparable to that of the seventh city. At the city gate, two figures suddenly appeared. Bai Jis eyes glowed as he looked at the majestic divine city. Among all the human cultivators, his trading quota was the highest. As the number of transactions was large enough, he even got a discount. If he bought more than a certain amount, he could enjoy a discount. This special treatment made Bai Ji extremely proud. It was also for this reason that he became the first choice of the negotiator, because his own advantages were incomparable. The two special envoys were chosen for this negotiation. On one hand, it was to take care of Qiu Ren. On the other hand, it was to let Bai Ji exert his strength to greatly increase the success rate. If he had chosen someone else, Bai Ji might not have said anything, but he would definitely be the first to be dissatisfied and think that this negotiation was nonsense. Qiu Ren stood at the side and looked at the God city in front of him. His eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. In order to enter the God city, Qiu Ren had tried his best. Fortunately, his wish was finally fulfilled. Obtaining the right to be a special envoy and participating in the negotiations with the divine city was only the first step. Whether or not he would succeed, he still couldnt be sure. Do you think we can succeed? At the city gate, Bai Ji suddenly asked. Qiu Ren pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said with certainty, If the divine city truly wishes to help the human race, they should agree to our request. You and I both know that once you master this secret technique, its only a matter of time before you defeat and suppress the foreign races. If you really want to help, then you should help to the end. When Bai Qi heard this, he didnt respond. From the perspective of the human race, this was indeed a good thing, but he felt that Qiu Ren was a little greedy. The divine city was indeed helping the human race, but there had to be a limit. The key was still to work hard. Moreover, what he gave you was considered help, but asking for it was a completely different matter. Although it sounded nice and fair, the problem was that the human race did not have the right to do so. To put it bluntly, it was a negotiation, but to put it bluntly, it was a begging. As for whether they would give it or not, it would completely depend on the attitude of the divine city. With Bai Jis personality, he would never do such a thing. Qiu Ren had always been a pro-war person. Sometimes, he would be willing to pay any price for success. If this plan was successful, it would indeed increase the chances of victory. Perhaps he had been impatient to exterminate the alien race for a long time, so he had proposed such a plan? Before the two of them arrived, they had already reported their intentions and were waiting for the summoners reply. If they couldnt enter the city, it meant that there was no chance of negotiation. Of course, even if they entered the city, it did not mean that they would succeed, but there was still a glimmer of hope. Not long after, a Summoner cultivator slowly walked over and invited the two of them into the city. They looked at each other silently and felt slightly relieved. They then followed the summoning cultivators into the divine city. Bai Ji had come here more than once and every time, there would be a new surprise. This time was no exception. Whenever they saw a new building, they would ask around. The summoners would tell them everything they knew. Summoning cultivators never avoided such questions. As long as it didnt involve confidential information, they would tell him the truth. Qiu Ren remained silent and just looked around. He had never been to a God city before the negotiations, so he was very curious about this legendary city. Following the main road, they soon arrived at the center of the city. After several upgrades, the buildings in the city had become tall and large, some of which were as large as mountains. No one knew what kind of structure it was and how many residents lived inside. Even if he asked a Summoner, he wouldnt get an answer. It was obviously a secret. After the invasion ended, the summoners sent by the divine city also disappeared without a trace. No one knew where the summoned cultivators had gone. Were they secretly cultivating in the city or were they on a mission somewhere else? Many humans had a deep impression of the summoners and were eager to see them again. This was because there were too many familiar faces among these cultivators, which gave them a great sense of security. People hoped to summon cultivators, and it would be best if they could see each other every day and night, so that they could protect the human race again when danger came. There had been people who had inquired about it, but they had not gotten any answers. Whenever similar questions were involved, the summoners would remain silent. Soon, they arrived at the center of the city. There was a huge Hall with an altar for sacrifice inside. The first altar was in the open, and its design was quite simple. However, as it was continuously upgraded, the altar moved into the interior of the building, and its shape became more complicated and gorgeous. It released an extremely majestic aura. After entering the building, it was as if they had arrived at another world. The sky above them was like a starry sky, with flowing lights constantly flashing. In the center of the sky was a blazing sun, shooting down a dazzling light. In the area covered by the light, there was a huge altar. It was extremely large, and there were giant statues of various shapes standing around it. It was majestic yet strange, shocking everyone. A tall figure stood on the altar with a faint smile on his face. Bai Ji laughed out loud as if he had reunited with an old friend. He recognized this figure. He was the manager of the divine city and had extremely high authority. However, such an existence was not the master of the divine city. Sometimes, Bai Ji was also confused as he did not know who the mysterious city Lord was. Bai Ji pondered to himself, but he did not notice that Qiu Ren, who was standing beside him, had a deep shock in his eyes. Chapter 4046: Getting his wish (1) Chapter 4046: Getting his wish (1) Welcome to the divine city. May I know why the two of you are here? As the ethereal voice sounded, the two human tribe envoys came back to their senses and temporarily suppressed the shock in their hearts. Looking at the manager on the altar, his eyes became eager and full of anticipation. The manager was also looking at the human tribe envoy. His smile was warm yet distant, as if he was separated from the world. Its like this again, Yingluo. Bai Ji muttered to himself when he saw this. In the beginning, Bai Ji did not like this feeling. He always felt that it was very difficult to communicate with managers. It was like being in a temple and communicating with a god statue. Luckily, after he got used to it, he no longer felt awkward and instead felt that it was natural. As the manager of the divine city, he was not a simple person. How could he be ordinary? Even though they, the higher-ups of the human race, did not deliberately put on airs, they always gave people a feeling of superiority. However, Qiu Rens heart was not calm. From the smiling manager, he could sense an aura called law. Perhaps Bai Ji did not know, but he was very clear that if the rules were related to cultivators, it meant that the other party was at the God Realm. Even though the aura of the manager before him was obscure, there was a high possibility that he was a God. Compared to the other gods, the manager in front of him was indeed a little special. Not only was he the manager of the divine city, but he also had a strange aura that no one could see through, as if he was one with the entire city. According to Qiu Rens understanding, the manager was the city, and there was no distinction between them. Such a special existence made Qiu Ren think of a possibility, and he couldnt help but become more excited. They had speculated that the divine city was a divine artifact, and now that they had seen it with their own eyes, it was further confirmed. The weapon spirit was also at the level of a God. Such a divine weapon was unheard of. If one could obtain and control it, the benefits they would obtain would be countless. His expression didnt change, but his heart was already roaring. He had to obtain the secret technique and figure out the secrets of the divine city. He would pay any price for this. The managers direct exchange made Bai Ji feel a little awkward. He instinctively felt repulsed by this mission, but for the future of the human race, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and try. I wanted to ask if I could learn the secret technique to upgrade the divine city and use it to build and upgrade the military camps at the border. Bai Ji explained the purpose of his visit and felt relieved at the same time. Everything was difficult at the beginning, but since he had spoken, the following things were much easier to handle. [ learn and level up secret skill: Kasaya ] When the manager heard this, he didnt immediately give a reply. Instead, he revealed a pondering posture. Bai Ji was a little nervous when he saw her reaction. He had dealt with the manager many times and knew that the other party was decisive in doing things. No matter what they discussed in the past, they would give a direct answer. However, this time, the other party was hesitating, which was not a good thing. Just as Bai Ji was hesitating whether he should explain himself, Qiu Ren suddenly spoke. the reason were doing this is not because of greed, but to protect our current achievements. Even though they had obtained victory, they had relied on the divine citys help. If the human race had to participate in this war, there was no possibility of victory. The humans would forever remember the help that the divine city had given them. However, one thing was undeniable: the alien races were still much more powerful than the human race. If there was another war, the foreign races would be the final victors if the divine city did not help. When that time came, it would be the end of the human race. If he didnt want such a tragedy to happen, he could only increase his own strength. Not only did he have to be able to resist the invasion of the foreign races, but he also had to have the ability to counterattack. The most ideal situation would be for the human race to be able to hunt the foreign races without the help of the divine city. Qiu Rens face was full of enthusiasm as he said this. Bai Ji seemed to have been moved by his words as well, and he also showed a determined expression. Even though this request is outrageous, we still took the initiative to raise it and hope that the divine city can satisfy it. In exchange, we will do our best to fulfill any request the divine city makes. For the future of the human race, for the sake of establishing a foothold in the chaotic space-time, please fulfill our request! As Qiu Ren said this, he bowed to the manager with a sincere look. Bai Ji shook his head inwardly, but he could only follow Qiu Rens example and bow to the manager. Although he didnt say anything, his attitude was self-evident. No matter what, he couldnt forget his mission, and he couldnt ignore the benefits of success. Compared to the future of the human race, personal honor and disgrace were not worth mentioning. The attitude of the two high-level human leaders made the manager slightly stunned, and then he showed a faint smile. I shouldnt have agreed to this. After all, this is the top secret of the divine city. The divine city cant help us forever. The human race will have to rise on their own. However, looking at the current situation, the human race simply did not have the ability to rise up under such heavy pressure. Since youve been begging for it, I have to show you something. When Qiu Ren heard this, a hint of joy appeared on his face. If the manager said so, it meant that there was a possibility of success. Bai Ji raised his head, equally surprised and excited. The managers smile did not change as he continued to speak to the two human tribe envoys, But the problem is that the true secret technique is too high-end. Its not something that you humans can completely master. If I fall into your hands, it will not be a blessing, but a terrible disaster. The expressions of the two human tribe special envoys changed again as they heard this. A hint of worry appeared in their hearts. Qiu Ren was even more so. Just as he was about to explain, the manager continued, So, the safest way is to teach you beginner-level secret Arts and set the corresponding rules. When youve fully mastered it and completed the mission, youll be qualified to obtain a higher level of the secret skill. The emotions of the two human tribe special envoys were like riding a roller coaster, fluctuating uncomfortably. But now, he was truly happy, because his goal had been achieved. Even though there was a discount, it was far beyond his expectations. Sir, if you have any requests, just tell me. I will do my best to fulfill them! Bai Ji, who had been silent all this while, patted his chest and promised in a firm tone. As long as he could help the human race rise, Bai Ji would not hesitate to sacrifice his life. Even if he had to poke a hole in the sky, he would definitely give it a try. Qiu Ren didnt say anything, but his attitude was firm. One look at him and one could tell what he was thinking. He was also willing to give up everything for the rise of the human race. Seeing this, the manager immediately chuckled. You dont have to be so nervous. Although I will make a request, it will only put some pressure on the human race. The human race was in a difficult situation and should always maintain a state of progress. As the higher-ups of the human race and the Masters of the secret techniques, you should take the lead and never slack off. The smile on the managers face disappeared as he spoke, and his attitude became extremely serious. He looked at the two human tribe special envoys and paused for a moment on Qiu Ren. Then, he said in a cold voice, the secret technique must not be divulged. Otherwise, no matter who it is, they will have to receive the most severe punishment! Qiu Ren and Bai Jis expressions were solemn as they swore an oath to the heavens at the same time. We human cultivators swear to protect the secret technique with our lives and not reveal it. If you break your oath, you will die under the cruel punishment of the heavenly Dao, and you will never be able to turn the tables! Chapter 4047: The construction of a city at the border (1) Chapter 4047: The construction of a city at the border (1) The news that the divine city had agreed to teach the secret technique of upgrading caused a huge commotion among the human leaders. It was comparable to an invasion by the foreign races. Everyone knew how powerful the divine city was, and it was also publicly acknowledged as the Savior of the human race. A secret technique that could upgrade a city was the core of the divine city and should have been highly confidential. But now, in order to help the human race, he had actually released it with conditions. On the surface, it was a trade, but the higher-ups of the human race knew very well that the human race was clearly taking advantage of this. The God citys help to the human race was enough to move all the human cultivators. It was a pity that this matter could not be made public, at least not now. However, the higher-ups of the human race also knew that the secret could not be kept for long. It would be exposed soon. With the protection of border cultivators, it wouldnt be a problem even if they were exposed. With the current strength of the foreign tribes, even if they knew about this, they could only watch helplessly. If they dared to attack and destroy, they would definitely not be able to return. With the secret technique in hand, the human races higher-ups were in a state of excitement. They were eager to try it out and see if the upgrading secret technique was really that amazing. If they could build a fortress as powerful as the divine city, it would definitely be an opportunity for the human race to prosper. He had already obtained the secret technique, so he had to act as soon as possible. A group of leaders from the border, including Bai Ji, were gathered here to obtain the beginner version of the upgrade secret skill. Their task was simple. They were to build altars of the same type in their respective defensive areas. By sacrificing all kinds of materials, including the flesh and blood of foreign races, a war fortress could be successfully built. This was both an experiment and a competition. Only the strongest would stand out and have the chance to obtain the next stage of the secret technique. This was the requirement of a divine citys manager. There had to be competition within the human race. It was unrealistic to build dozens of Divine Cities, and being average often meant mediocrity. Only by using a competitive method to determine the true strongest would they be qualified to build a true divine city. The appearance of this model made the participants feel a sense of suffocation, and no one was willing to fall behind. Furthermore, the competition was not just about ranking. There was also the right to control the divine city in the future. Whoever could obtain such a qualification would definitely have the chance to become the number one person of the human race in the future. If they didnt fight for this matter, then when would they? After the meeting ended, Bai Ji immediately rushed to the border with a determined attitude. He had already made up his mind that he would do his best this time. The future Lord of the divine city would definitely be him. In order to achieve this goal, Bai Ji was willing to do his best. The moment he made up his mind, a figure appeared in his mind. It was Qiu Ren, who had been negotiating with him. The other party had also participated in the plan and headed to the border to build a divine city. He had an ambitious attitude. Bai Ji did not know much about this high-level human in the past, and there was no opportunity for in-depth cooperation. This time, they had gone to the divine city together as a negotiation envoy, but they had a better understanding of Qiu Ren. The biggest feeling he had was that he couldnt see through it. It was precisely because he could not see through it that Bai Ji felt a little uncomfortable. He began to secretly pay attention to this high-ranking human, and even secretly launched some investigations. It was impossible to get any results in a short time, let alone when there were important things to do. After returning to the defensive line, Bai Ji chose a suitable location and took out an item with a serious expression. It was a round ball with runes carved all over its surface, emitting a faint aura of laws. Ordinary cultivators couldnt sense it, but they could tell that it was extraordinary with a single glance. According to the manager, it was the foundation of the divine city, just like a seed. Only by sowing the seeds would there be a chance to spread the leaves. Such seeds were extremely precious, and every one of them was marked to prevent other races from obtaining them. When the seed was activated, a magical scene appeared at the border. A simple and mysterious altar appeared in front of them. Hahaha, good, good, good! Bai Ji laughed out loud as he looked at the altar in front of him, his eyes filled with expectation. As if he was admiring a rare treasure, Bai Ji looked at it carefully before he slowly stepped aside. Sacrifice! Before he returned to the border, Bai Ji had already prepared a large amount of materials for the initial sacrifice. The storage equipment was activated, and a large amount of resources gushed out, filling the altar to the brim. At the same time, a notification appeared in his mind, indicating that the upgrade was about to begin. Upgrade! Bai Ji laughed out loud again as he watched the light burst out and enveloped the entire altar. When the light faded, the altar had changed its appearance, and the new building appeared in front of them. At the same time, another notification sounded in the depths of Bai Jis mind. Ask if you want to summon the spirits of the human race and form them into reborn Guardian cultivators to protect this great city? Bai Ji heard the notification and came to a sudden realization. This was the origin of summoning cultivators. Bai Ji was extremely envious of the summoners of the divine city. In his opinion, they were the true elites. Although he had many elites under him, their overall strength could not be compared to the summoners. With the help of the flesh equipment, the summoning cultivators combat power was off the charts, and they killed the foreign cultivators until their blood flowed like a river. Bai Ji was extremely envious of them. He really wished that they were his subordinates so that he could lead an Army and kill his way into the alien races lair. They killed until blood flowed like a river, causing the non-humans to tremble in fear. What he could only dream of in the past could now be realized. As long as he kept upgrading his divine city, he would be able to obtain even more powerful summoning cultivators. Bai Ji suppressed his excitement and accepted the summoning. In the blink of an eye, a group of figures appeared in front of Bai Ji. Greetings to the city Lord. The summoners bowed at the same time, but Bai Ji was stunned at this moment. Zhang Guang, Luo kequan, Wu Zhiheng, hehe. The figures in front of him looked so familiar. They were all human cultivators who had died at the border. Bai Ji had a fiery personality, but he loved his soldiers like his own children. He knew the names of every single one of his men. The figures in front of him were all human cultivators who had died in battle. He had thought that it was impossible to meet them again, but he didnt expect to meet them again in such a way. At that moment, Bai Ji suddenly had an idea. With this ability to summon the dead, the divine city was worth his effort. Before they knew it, a large number of human cultivators had gathered in the surroundings. They were all looking at the scene in front of them in silence. They naturally knew about the divine city and the summoning cultivators. They were both shocked and excited that their fallen comrades could be resurrected. Looking at the summoner in front of him, Bai Ji chuckled and slowly spread his hands. Welcome back, my dear brothers! From now on, we will continue to fight side by side, until we exterminate all the alien races and let the human race become the master of the chaotic time and space! At this moment, Bai Ji felt extremely motivated. He could not wait to annihilate the alien races and summon more of his fallen brothers. Welcome back, lets fight together! The surrounding human cultivators were all cheering loudly, celebrating the completion of the divine city and the return of their brothers. The shouts rose and fell, and the momentum soared into the sky like a rainbow. Such a scene would only appear when the human race won a great victory. It was enough to prove the mood of the cultivators at the border. Even further away, there were spies from the foreign races. When they heard the tsunami-like cheers, their hearts were filled with unspeakable fear. Chapter 4048: Qiu Rens joy (1) Chapter 4048: Qiu Rens joy (1) Not long after, God cities were built one after another in the border areas of the human race. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone in the know. They were confused and puzzled. They couldnt help but ask around to confirm that they were not hallucinating. In the end, it was confirmed that Divine Cities were being popularized at the border. The human cultivators guarding the border were extremely excited. They felt like they were witnessing history. Perhaps from then on, the fate of the human race would change, and they would definitely soar in the future. They rubbed their fists and began to prepare for battle, preparing to go to the alien territory to hunt. The more Outlanders they killed, the faster the divine city would level up. Not only would they be able to obtain more equipment and resources, but they would also be able to earn a powerful city for free. Such a good thing was really hard to find. The development of the divine city was closely related to the efforts of the cultivators at the border. This also gave them a sense of responsibility and participation. In an instant, the morale of the humans at the border was high, reaching an unprecedented level. The flaming Mountain range was one of the borders of the human race. There were volcanic craters everywhere, and the mountains were covered with huge cracks, from which hot lava flowed out. The thick smoke that carried the smell of sulfur was constantly spreading, and the sky was always dark. The ground was covered in thick dust, and the air was extremely hot. Normal creatures could not survive here at all. By right, no living being should have set foot in such a desperate situation, but this was not the case. In this special area, there were a large number of alien races, all of which were special life forms that were not afraid of high temperatures. There were even some alien races that could devour sulfur and lava. Ever since they descended into the chaotic space-time, they were driven away and gathered in this forbidden area. These non-humankind beings were brutal by nature, and posed a fatal threat to the humankind. From time to time, they would break into the territory of the humankind, wantonly plundering and devouring the flesh and blood of living beings. In order to stop the non-humankind, the human race had built a defense line at the Great Wall of China here, and they had been defending this place for years. The human cultivators stationed here were obviously in a more difficult position, but none of them retreated in fear. Now, inside the Great Wall, a strange building appeared before his eyes. The exterior of the building looked like a miniature version of a volcano, but it was still tens of meters tall. There was a deep hole at the bottom of the miniature volcano. One could see the flickering flames and the hot flow that would erupt from time to time. With the sound of heavy footsteps, figures appeared one after another, but their appearance shocked the onlookers. They were fat and strong, as if they were covered in a layer of rock, but their surface was covered with cracks. Bright lava could be seen in these tiny cracks, as if it would drip out at any time. If this hard shell was broken, lava would gush out and quickly solidify in a very short time. This kind of lava armor had a strong defensive ability and a strong self-healing ability. The owner of the lava armor was the summoner of the divine city and a human spirit who had died at the border. After the divine city was built, they were summoned to protect the human territory in another form. The surrounding human cultivators were all shocked by this scene, and at the same time, they couldnt suppress their joy. When the human cultivators saw the familiar face reappearing in front of them, and how powerful it was, they couldnt help but feel excited. At the front of the altar, Qiu Ren was silent, but his heart was in turmoil. He had originally thought that all Divine Cities had the same leveling method, but reality proved that this was a wrong guess. A divine citys development model would also change depending on the environment it was in. The most obvious difference would be its appearance. Some of The Divine Cities looked like a strange forest, and the summoners came from tree holes and treehouses on the tree crowns. As he continued to level up, the trees became thicker and stronger, and strange scenes kept happening. The current data was enough to prove that every divine city was adapted to the local conditions. Other than the same upgrade mode, the appearance of each divine city was indeed different. Most importantly, the divine citys inner core had changed. The items purchased and sold were different. The information he had collected in the past was now only of reference value. The development of each divine city had to be explored by himself. This was a challenge, but it was also full of anticipation. For example, the God city in front of him was in the form of an active volcano, and the summoning cultivator walked out from the mouth of the volcano. The lava armors they were wearing had rather magical attributes, and their combat strength was also outstanding. It could spit lava, control fire, and move freely in this forbidden area. To human cultivators, this was an ability that they could only dream of. This special geographical environment made the human cultivators suffer a lot and paid a huge price to barely hold the defense line at the border. However, it was only limited to defense. With the human races current strength, they simply couldnt take the initiative to attack the foreign races territory. However, it was different now. The summoners with lava armors were even more adapted to this environment than the other races. If the two sides worked together, it might not take long for them to wipe out all the enemies nearby. Qiu Ren saw the excitement of the cultivators at the border. Everything that had happened was completely beyond his expectations, but Qiu Ren did not feel angry. Instead, he was very happy and even became impatient. Vanguard team, get ready. Well come out of seclusion together later. Lets enjoy the performance of the summoning cultivators! As the order was given, the cultivators at the border cheered. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. In the past, when he was guarding the border, he had fought countless foreign enemies. Although he had successfully defended the border, he had felt extremely aggrieved every time. It was as if a suppressed active volcano had finally been completely ignited. This time, they were going to kill to their hearts content and vent all their anger. Looking at the high-spirited human cultivators, a smile appeared on Qiu Rens face, but it was mixed with an indescribable meaning. In a short time, the cultivators at the human border were assembled, and the summoning cultivators were also incorporated. Under Qiu Rens lead, they opened the borders protective array and aggressively charged into the territory of the alien race. It didnt take long for them to enter the territory of the alien races. From time to time, they would encounter scattered alien races. The enemy was shocked to see the human cultivators filled with killing intent. This was the first time such an attack had happened. Just like how humans didnt use any tools and dived into the sea to fight sea demons, humans were naturally at a disadvantage. Just the underwater environment was enough to kill people. That was the reason why the non-humankind didnt set up any sentries, and couldnt discover the attack of the humankind at the first moment. However, even if they had set up sentries, they would not be of much use. The humans attack this time was not as simple as simply overcoming the environment. They killed all the alien races they encountered along the way and then killed their way to the nearest alien tribe as fast as they could. What followed was a massacre. Under the leadership of the summoning cultivators, the human cultivators went all out and killed the enemies of the foreign races. Even though many of the foreign kinds who were killed were just ordinary people, it didnt mean that they could escape this massacre. This was a brutal war between races, a matter of life and death. Once the killing began, they had to eliminate the root of the problem. Mercy to the enemy was cruelty to ones own kind. No one could determine how many of their own kind would pay the price of their lives for a moment of mercy. The border cultivators of the human race had always abided by a rule. As long as they encountered any alien race on the battlefield, they had to kill them unconditionally, no matter what the situation was. If there was any violation, they would be severely punished. With the help of the summoners, the human cultivators gained the upper hand and quickly cleared out the non-human tribes. Qiu Ren was in command. He watched as the alien corpses were collected and brought away, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Chapter 4049: Promising future (1) Chapter 4049: Promising future (1) The human cultivators were like a hot knife through butter, killing countless enemies in the foreign lands. This was an unprecedented victory, and it made the human cultivators extremely excited. They had been suppressed for too long, and now they finally had the chance to burst out. The humankind, who had won the war, only wanted to March straight into the core area of the non-humankind. Then, with a thunderous momentum, he would kill the enemy until not a single piece of armor was left. The human cultivators were willing to pay any price if they could put an end to this disaster in one battle. Of course, this was just a thought. The current conditions did not allow the human race to attack at all, let alone defend the territory they occupied. The wisest way was naturally to retreat after getting the benefits, and never give the enemy the possibility of revenge. After obtaining a great victory, the human cultivators quickly retreated without any obstruction. After successfully returning to the border, the cultivators thunderous cheers resounded through the sky. This was a major victory and every cultivator who participated in the battle was extremely excited. They were looking forward to the future of the divine city. Next was the main event. The cultivators in charge of collecting and transporting the corpses kept sending the remains of the foreign races to the altar. The scene was very bloody. The corpses piled up like mountains, and the blood water gathered into a River. No one felt that it was cruel. On the contrary, they were indescribably excited. As long as one stayed at the border for a period of time and participated in a battle, one would know how hateful these foreign races were. One would want to cut them into a thousand pieces. The non-humankind didnt treat human beings as human beings, and the humankind treated them as animals. The enmity between the two sides had long reached an irreconcilable level, and the more enemies they killed, the more excited they became. The altar glowed, and the volcano began to tremble. Thick smoke rose from the top, as if it would erupt at any moment. The cultivators had seen an erupting volcano more than once, but they had never observed it as carefully as they were now. Moreover, they also knew that this was not a volcano at all, but a city that could be called a miracle. As the corpses piled up, a light suddenly flashed, and the divine city began to level up again. The process of upgrading was very fast. In a short time, a hundred-meter-tall volcano appeared in front of him. Looking at the exterior of the volcano, there were obvious changes. A spiral path had appeared on the outside. The path started from the bottom and climbed all the way up to the top of the volcano. Along the way, there were some holes that emitted black smoke, and there were still flames flickering inside. More Summoners walked out of the cave and filled the path. Seeing those familiar faces, the cultivators cheered excitedly and shouted some names that they had almost forgotten. Even though the summoner had no memory, it was fine as long as his former brother was back. Continue to level up! Qiu Ren stood at the side and gave the order to continue upgrading. The harvest of this battle was quite rich. They killed a large number of foreign races, but unfortunately, the corpses of cultivators were in the minority. Otherwise, he would have been able to advance to a higher level and understand more about the mysteries of the divine city. With the constant supply of alien corpses, the city was soon filled up again and the divine city was about to be upgraded again. The summoners received the order and immediately entered the building. As the divine city was being upgraded, they would also be upgraded. They definitely wouldnt level up too quickly, resulting in uneven levels. The human cultivators cheered again with anticipation on their faces. They had never felt so happy before. Qiu Ren was silent as he watched the God city upgrade. Unlike the other human cultivators, he could see a completely different scene. It was the power of rules, which was constantly being constructed and combined, undergoing a magical and surprising change. Seeing it didnt mean that he had mastered it. It wasnt an easy task to deduce the principle through such observation. For example, an ordinary person could freely disassemble an aircraft and pilot it, but they might not have the ability to copy and build it. The technological level of the divine city was no longer just that of an ordinary aircraft. It was a super warship that could travel in space. After all, the ultimate goal of a God city was to nurture God King cultivators. Even though these God King cultivators were only an emasculated version and were not considered true God King powerhouses. However, the power of a top-tier God city could not be underestimated. It could easily kill these foreign races. Qiu Ren observed with all his attention. The more he looked at the divine city, the more confused he became. Even when he tried his best to deduce, he still couldnt find anything. Although he was confused, it didnt make Qiu Ren retreat. Instead, he became even more excited and happy. Only then would it be challenging. Once the cracking was successful, they would receive unimaginable rewards. Qiu Ren wasnt the only one who knew this. The higher-ups of the human race also knew that they were the users of the divine city. The human race did not have the true Manufacturing method, and it was definitely not easy to obtain it. The right to use it and the way to create it were two completely different concepts. This was something that could only be obtained with strength and a price. The human race didnt have the right now, so they shouldnt even hope for it. Otherwise, they would be inviting disaster. By the time the upgrade was complete, the volcano was already a thousand meters tall, not much different from an ordinary volcano. There were more Summoners, and they were more powerful. Their majestic postures made the audience envious. At the same time, the low-level lava armor appeared in the divine citys merchandise. To human cultivators, this was something they could only dream of. Once equipped with this lava armor, not only could it resist the threat of desperate situations, but it could also double the combat power. The human cultivators were extremely envious of this lava armor and wanted to get one at all costs. However, such equipment was not something that could be bought just because one wanted to. Even Qiu Ren did not have the qualifications to obtain it. Only after continuously upgrading and reaching the corresponding standards would the equipment for Summoners be sold. The cultivators had long known about similar requirements, which was why they couldnt wait to upgrade. Fortunately, the upgrade this time finally allowed the cultivators at the border to get what they wanted, and the lava armor was officially on the market. Although it was a little expensive, many cultivators still fought to buy it. After all, the price-performance ratio was extremely high. To the cultivators at the border, all they had to do was to kill a few more alien races. They were completely capable of paying for the expenses. Other than the lava armor, there were also many other weapons and equipment, which made the cultivators eyes red with greed. They all made up their minds to kill more alien cultivators when the next war began. With enough battle merits, he could spend freely. He would not be envious of good equipment but not have enough battle merits to trade. The lively trade began, and the cultivators at the border were all pondering and studying how to make themselves stronger. No one noticed that the commander, Qiu Ren, had disappeared. Even if he did, he wouldnt care. As the commander of the border, Qiu Ren had many things to deal with, so there was no need to tell others about his schedule. Only by maintaining sufficient secrecy could one ensure their own safety. Outside the border. After being cleaned up by human cultivators, the non-humankind beings in this area were all killed or wounded. Nothing could be seen except for thick smoke and debris. The human cultivators habit of collecting corpses made the battlefield less ferocious, but it also made the alien races more fearful and uneasy. An old non-human wearing a priests robe and holding a skull scepter walked out of the destroyed tribe. As he advanced, he looked at the battlefield coldly without any unnecessary reaction. Everything that happened here seemed to have nothing to do with him. After a few steps, the figure stopped and looked at the thick smoke in front of him. A figure slowly formed, but it also seemed like it would disappear at any moment. gather another group of small clans and drive them to the vicinity of this area. The faster the better. The figure condensed from smoke said in a hoarse voice. no problem, Ill do it. But are you sure youre not wasting your time? The priest asked in a puzzled tone. Waste time? The figure in the smoke sneered and shook his head. Chapter 4050: Bai Jis suspicion (1) Chapter 4050: Bai Jis suspicion (1) A month later. Bang! With a crisp sound, a foreign skull was crushed and turned into a dazzling dust. The skull of this alien race was only the size of a childs fist. It was crystal clear like jade and had a special calming effect. It was originally as big as a bucket, but once it was burned, it would shrink rapidly and finally show the form of Jade colored glass. Many human cultivators would use these skulls as accessories to aid their cultivation. Some human cultivators even wore these skulls as necklaces around their necks. Bai Ji was looking at the battle report when he saw a piece of news. He was shocked. The alien skull in his hand was also crushed into pieces. However, Bai Ji was not in the mood to care about anything else. He stared at the battle report and read a message on it. A sense of doubt and shock emerged in his heart at the same time. how did Qiu Ren manage to level up by more than 20 levels in such a short time? There was a hint of anger in his doubtful tone. Ever since the divine city was built, Bai Ji had never stopped attacking the foreign tribes. The result of the battle was quite good. In a large area outside the pass, there was no sign of any alien race. Dead and alive, their bodies were nowhere to be found. In fact, they were killed, but their bodies were taken away to be used as materials for sacrifice. The alien races were terrified and had no choice but to move. Otherwise, they would die in vain. In a short time, a large no mans land appeared. Bai Jis harvest was getting lesser and lesser after such an incident. He even returned empty-handed. They wanted to go deeper, but in front of them was a huge city of the non-humans, which had a strong defense and combat power. With the forces he currently controlled, he simply did not have the ability to attack the city. If he forcefully attacked, the chances of victory were close to zero. Bai Ji had no choice but to give up and secretly think of other ways. He had originally thought that with his hard work, he would definitely be ranked first in the divine city. In the end, the battle report showed that the first place was Qiu Ren, who was five levels higher than him. It was just too f * cking ridiculous. Bai Ji refused to believe that Qiu Ren would be more hardworking than him, and his combat experience at the border was definitely not as good as his. Qiu Ren had come out of nowhere, and his main goal was to nurture and upgrade the divine city. He had many things to do, so it would be difficult to open up a new situation in a short time. Guarding the flaming Mountain was even more dangerous, and it was much more difficult to hunt down the alien races. With all the unfavorable factors gathered together, Qiu Ren didnt have the right to compete with him. However, it was this fellow who was ranked first, far surpassing him. whats going on? there must be something I dont know. I have to find out. Bai Ji pondered to himself as he became more and more suspicious of Qiu Ren. The last time both parties were special envoys and headed to the divine city for negotiations, Bai Ji had already developed a trace of suspicion towards this human higher-up. He had even secretly investigated to see if Qiu Ren had any abnormal behavior. The results of the investigation had yet to be delivered, and yet, such a situation had occurred. This made Bai Ji even more suspicious. It was not that he could not afford to lose, but this matter was indeed suspicious. In order to take responsibility for the human race, Bai Ji had to investigate it thoroughly. After asking around seriously, he soon got the answer. It turned out that during this period of time, the alien races near the flaming Mountain had been extremely active and had organized and launched more than one attack. If this had happened in the past, this would definitely have been a disaster, and it could have caused great losses. But now, it was a good thing that he had been looking for. It was no longer a pie in the sky, but a shower of money. The more foreign invaders there were, the happier the cultivators at the border would be. While killing the enemies, it also meant that the divine citys level would increase rapidly, and they would be able to obtain more benefits. His combat strength would also increase by leaps and bounds. This was a virtuous cycle. As long as there were no accidents, the human race would be the final winner. Just as he had expected, countless enemies were killed at the border of the flaming Mountain. The corpses below the Great Wall were piled up like mountains. It even formed a lake of blood that emitted an astonishing stench. It was unknown whether the non-humankind had gone mad or had been stimulated by the human race, but this crazy attack lasted for a long time. During this period, there were countless deaths and injuries, but they still couldnt break through the defense line of the flaming Mountain. In the end, the alien race could only escape in defeat. The biggest beneficiary of the human races victory was Qiu Ren. The mountain-like corpses of the foreign races were all collected and used as sacrifices, which was why they had such an amazing battle record. What a lucky guy, Yingluo. Bai Ji was both envious and helpless at the result. He didnt expect this guy to encounter a foreign race attacking the border. No wonder he had such a proud result. In a place like the flaming Mountain, it was rare for a fierce war to break out, only because the environment was quite harsh. Even if the alien races attacked, they wouldnt choose this place. They would choose a more suitable area. Otherwise, when the war began, they would be trapped by the harsh environment before they could cause any harm to the human race. did the heads of this group of outsiders really get kicked by a donkey? they actually did such a thing. While he was envious, Bai Ji also felt that something was not right. If there were only one or two suspicious points, then perhaps I was being overly suspicious. But with so many suspicious points related to one person, then he must be suspicious! Bai Ji muttered to himself and finally made up his mind. He decided to personally investigate the matter regarding Qiu Ren. If it was proven that there was nothing wrong with Qiu Ren, then he would treat it as a waste of time. If he was discovered, he would apologize. However, if there was a problem with Qiu Ren, he would have to deal with it immediately without any hesitation. The current Qiu Ren was not only the commander of the border, but he also knew the secret techniques of the divine city. If there really was a problem, it would definitely deal a huge blow to the human race and cause a series of changes. Bai Ji would never allow such a thing to happen. After making up his mind, Bai Ji returned to the heart of the human race and headed towards the first citys core secret realm. In the depths of the secret realm, Bai Ji met some cultivators, who were called ascetics by the higher-ups of the human race. These cultivators had special identities. They were considered to be at the top of the human race, but they did not hold any positions. The alien races had their hidden cards, and so did the human race. However, in terms of overall strength, they were far inferior to the alien races. It could be said that the greatest wish of the human races higher-ups was to have a God-level powerhouse. Only when a God appeared would they be qualified to fight against the alien races. It was just that in the past, those powerhouses who were qualified to become gods would suffer all kinds of accidents. The human leaders knew clearly that this was the doing of the alien races. They wouldnt allow the human race to rise, which was why they launched a sneak attack at the critical moment. After suffering a loss and gaining experience, the human cultivators began to learn to keep secrets to prevent similar things from happening again. Some cultivators entered the secret realm and never came out again. They cultivated with all their heart under the support of the entire human race. Their special and secretive identities allowed the ascetics to maintain justice and absolute loyalty to the human race. Bai Ji made it clear that he wanted these ascetic cultivators to be his witnesses and at the same time, leave behind some backup plans. If something happened to him, the ascetics would clean up the mess. The bitter cultivators were also very concerned about Bai Jis worries and speculations, and they were very supportive of his actions. With the ascetics statement, Bai Ji was relieved. He left the secret realm quietly and began to investigate Qiu Ren in secret. Chapter 4051: Bai Jis shocking discovery _1 Chapter 4051: Bai Jis shocking discovery _1 Qiu Ren was a high-level human, and his personal information was highly confidential. Not only was it difficult to investigate, but it might even trigger a hidden defense mechanism. It was a good thing that Bai Ji had already obtained the highest level of permission before the operation. Otherwise, he might have been invited to the secret realm for tea. Even so, the investigation was not that easy. Bai Ji had collected countless pieces of information and was constantly looking through them. Finally, he found something suspicious. Not long ago, Qiu Ren had gone to a mine, but the mine had suddenly closed. According to the investigation information, there was a space-time turbulence at the bottom of the mine, and the closing was forced. Similar things had happened in the past. The real problem was that after this incident, Qiu Rens style of doing things had changed. He had taken the initiative to request for the secret technique of the divine city and was extremely determined. Not only did he get his wish, but he was also given the status of an envoy. Normally, with his status, he was not qualified to be a special envoy, but Qiu Ren insisted on it. If there was really something wrong with Qiu Ren, the timing of the investigation of the mine was the most suspicious. At that time, he acted alone, and the mine suddenly closed after the incident. No one knew what happened during the investigation process. Bai Ji immediately took action and went to the mine to investigate. He was investigating in secret and didnt inform anyone to avoid any trouble. Soon, they arrived at the mine. It was completely sealed off, with runic magic circles that concealed and sealed it. With his own authority, Bai Ji successfully passed through the runic magic circle and entered the depths of the mine. The space-time turbulence was very terrifying, and Bai Ji did not dare to let his guard down. When they reached the bottom of the mine, they found that everything was normal, and there were no traces of space-time turbulence. Even if it had once existed, it had only existed for a very short time. This was very wrong. According to the observed data, once the space-time turbulence appeared, it would definitely exist for a long time. The shortest would take a few decades, and the longest would take a few thousand years. It could even be completely solidified. Once it was solidified, it would basically not disappear. However, the mine in front of him had just experienced a space-time turbulence not long ago, and now it had disappeared without a trace. They had already suspected this, and now, even more suspicious points had appeared, making them even more suspicious that this was a conspiracy. Bai Ji calmed himself down and began to deduce seriously. The sudden appearance of the space-time turbulence caused the mine workers to mysteriously disappear, and this could only be reported to the senior management. Qiu Ren was in charge of this matter and would definitely investigate personally. After the investigation was over, Qiu Ren ordered the mine to be closed, and what happened next happened. Bai Ji was shocked as he thought of this. Was the change in the mine a trap for Qiu Ren? In this mine, Qiu Ren had met with an accident, and the enemys plan had succeeded. If that was the case, then the matter was indeed very frightening. At this moment, Bai Ji still did not dare to be certain. The key to the trap was the space-time turbulence. Without it, it would be difficult to complete the plan. However, ordinary cultivators did not have the ability to control the space-time turbulence at all. The outcome of rashly touching it was a backlash. However, not all cultivators were afraid of the space-time turbulence. It was said that the powerful beings at the God-level could control and borrow the space-time turbulence. Could it be that the gods of the other races had used a trap to lure Qiu Ren into it and then captured him in the mine? The possibility of this was extremely high, but the problem was that Qiu Ren might not yield. As one of the higher-ups of the human race, they had an extremely firm belief that they would not surrender to the foreign races even if they were to die. It would be a fools dream to get Qiu Ren to cooperate with the alien race and obtain the secret technique of the God city. At this point, the answer was actually very obvious. Qiu Ren was likely to be in danger. The current Qiu Ren wasnt his true body, and it was very likely that he was an enemy of the foreign races in disguise. Such an answer was actually even more terrifying. If Qiu Ren was in disguise, how could he have passed through the heart questioning channel of the secret realm and not be caught as a spy? There were only two possibilities. The one in disguise was also a human, and at the same time, a Lackey of a foreign race. Because of his identity as a human, he was able to pass through the heart questioning channel without exposing any abnormalities. Or the other possibility was that the enemy was so powerful that even the heart questioning channel could not detect it. If that was the case, it would be a nightmare. A super powerful being of the foreign race had entered the human races Secret realm without a sound. If the foreign being were to make a move, the higher-ups of the human race would definitely suffer heavy losses. If the other party did not do so, it meant that they had other plans. Bai Ji was sure that the other partys real target was most likely the secret skill of the divine city. The lives of the upper echelons of the human race could not be compared to a secret technique at all, which was why they had been lucky enough to escape. Bai Jis heart was already palpitating with fear at the thought of this. If that was the case, then the enemies of the foreign races had already succeeded by half. Qiu Ren had already become the ruler of a God city. The other party had not been exposed because the divine city had given them a simplified version. They had to meet the mission requirements to obtain a more advanced version. The foreign races were greedy by nature and would definitely want to obtain a higher-grade version. They might even want to obtain the manufacturing methods of the divine city. Only this kind of result could be considered as a successful operation, and the hard planning was not in vain. Indeed, in the eyes of the top echelons of the foreign races, the human race was no longer a threat. The only thing that they were truly afraid of was the God city. Thats right, it must be like this! The more Bai Ji thought about it, the more terrified he felt. He wanted to leave the mine immediately and inform the higher-ups of the human race about this. At the same time, he had to inform the divine city to be extra careful and not reveal the true secrets. The human race did not have the ability to protect the secret skill for upgrading, so they would definitely not try to obtain it again. Otherwise, they would really be courting death. However, at that moment, he suddenly sensed danger and his expression turned grave. At some point, the space-time turbulence that should have disappeared had silently reappeared. They surrounded Bai Ji and firmly sealed off his escape route, leaving him with no way to escape. Once Bai Ji tried to escape, he would immediately trigger the space-time turbulence and be engulfed easily. How could it be like this? Bai Ji was shocked. He scanned his surroundings vigilantly and felt that it was too much of a coincidence. A terrifying thought emerged in his mind. This was not a coincidence at all. There was a trap at the bottom of the mine that would be triggered if someone came. The person who had buried it was definitely Qiu Ren. This guy had an ulterior motive and was afraid that others would discover his secret, so he had set up this hidden trap. As long as anyone dared to probe, they would trigger the trap and be torn into pieces by the space-time turbulence. This would cut off all clues and create a perfect illusion to prove that there was indeed a problem at the bottom of the mine. It was an operation that killed many birds with one stone and could also perfectly hide himself. When Bai Ji thought of this, he could not help but be shocked and angry. He secretly hated himself for being too careless. He knew that the enemy was very terrifying, so he should be extra careful. Otherwise, he would not have encountered such a dangerous situation. With his current ability, there was no way for him to get rid of this trap. The result of forcibly breaking through was death. Waiting all the time was not a solution. It was likely that the first to arrive would not be the rescuers, but the enemies of other races who had set up traps. Just as the thought surfaced in his mind, the space-time turbulence started moving rapidly and charged toward Bai Ji. At this moment, Bai Ji had no other choice but to fight to the death. At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared and dragged Bai Ji out of the encirclement, throwing another exotic beast in. In an instant, the ultra Beast was torn to pieces and devoured by the space-time turbulence without a trace. Chapter 4052: Ignorance is a blessing (1) Chapter 4052: Ignorance is a blessing (1) The ferocity of the space-time turbulence made every person who experienced it feel despair. Some lucky survivors would have a terrified expression whenever they recalled the terrible scene of encountering turbulence. If one were to rank the calamities of chaotic space-time, the space-time turbulence would definitely be ranked in the top three. Countless living beings would be engulfed and devoured. It was like a grinding wheel, devouring the races in the chaotic space and time. It was like a ghost that was everywhere. It was only safe without the space-time turbulence, and it was also a place that all the major races fought for. The space-time turbulence at the bottom of the mine suddenly appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The dark and deep mine cave once again fell into a dead silence, as if there was no life. However, not long after, a cloud of smoke drifted out and a blurry figure condensed. A pair of blood-red eyes were scanning the depths of the mine as if they were looking for something. But at this moment, another spatial fluctuation appeared. However, this time, there was no time turbulence, only a distorted black hole. Then, the black hole reversed and spat out some scattered flesh and blood. Strange beast? Seeing the blood and flesh that it spat out, the figure condensed from smoke snorted coldly, feeling annoyed at being played. Animal, youre wasting time. In the next moment, the shattered flesh and blood turned into ashes and were then devoured by the black hole. It was truly ground to ashes, leaving no trace. After the inspection, the figure formed by the smoke slowly disappeared. The deep bottom of the mine became dead silent again. After a while, the figure condensed from the smoke reappeared. His eyes swept across the surroundings, not letting go of any corner. After a few breaths, the figure disappeared again, but after a few dozen breaths, it reappeared. After repeating this several times, the mine finally quieted down. Ripples appeared in the corner. This time, it was Bai Ji and a man with a smile. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, Bai Ji would have died here today. Bai Ji looked at the man and bowed to thank him sincerely. Never in his dreams did he expect that someone would come to his rescue when he was about to die. The person who saved him was none other than the manager of the divine city. However, it was also because of this that Bai Ji felt even more guilty. Not long ago, he had just gone to the divine city and obtained the upgrade secret technique from the other party. In the end, Qiu Ren, who was with them, might be a spy of the foreign races and had already taken control of a God city. In fact, Qiu Ren couldnt be blamed for this. He was just an unlucky victim. Bai Ji did not know about it either, but he had to bear a certain amount of responsibility. Especially after he was rescued, he felt even more guilty. The foreign races were the ones who set the trap, but the divine city was the one who saved him. Yet, he had done something to help the foreign races and yet, he had let down the divine city. the higher-ups of the human race and I will definitely take responsibility for this matter and give the divine city a satisfactory explanation. Bai Ji dared to take responsibility for what he had done. Since he had done something wrong, he dared to take responsibility. When the manager heard this, he still had a smile on his face. the enemys cultivation level is very high. Its normal that you cant find him. You just need the divine city to find him. When Bai Qi heard that, he was stunned for a moment and a light flashed in his mind. could it be that you had already discovered Qiu Rens identity from the very beginning, but you didnt expose him on purpose? Bai Jis heart was beating wildly. If that was the case, it meant that the divine city was playing a big game of chess. The humans were merely pawns and the alien races were being schemed against. The constant conflicts between the humans and the alien races were nothing but a joke in the eyes of the divine city. The managers smile did not change, making people feel warm and kind, but there was a kind of estrangement. It was as if a God had suddenly gained flesh and blood, and was trying to learn to be human. You only need to know that there is no strongest person in the world of cultivation. When you think you are strong enough, just remember to look up at the sky. You might have the chance to discover the truth and know that youre an ant crawling on the ground, being watched by some powerful existence. The other party only needs one finger to crush you into powder. The reason why he didnt do anything was because he didnt want to do it. The managers tone was calm, but one could feel the domineering tone in his words, as well as the slight contempt for the foreign races. At that moment, Bai Ji suddenly had a strong feeling. In this chaotic space-time, the foreign races who had always been the overlords of the world were nothing in the eyes of the divine city. While Bai Ji was still in shock, the manager continued, So from now on, you have to stop the investigation immediately and pretend that nothing happened. At the same time, he had to inform those in the know to keep this secret together and not take any unnecessary actions. If the other party wants to harm the human race, you wont be able to stop them with your abilities. However, if you listen to the orders, the divine city will come forward to resolve the problem at the critical moment. You must remember that this is a war between gods. The human race in the chaotic space-time is not qualified to participate. The managers figure gradually disappeared as he spoke, leaving Bai Ji in deep thought. When he came back to his senses, he found himself outside the sixth city, and not far away were busy city residents. Bai Ji did not feel anything strange during the shifting process. Cultivators in chaotic space-time never dared to use teleportation arrays, much less teleportation. As long as they dared to teleport, they would definitely encounter an accident and be devoured by the space-time turbulence. Space-related spell techniques were taboo in chaotic space-time, but the managers of the divine city could use them without any restraint. This was not recklessness, but a display of strength and confidence. Without powerful means, one could not resist the space-time turbulence and would not dare to do such a thing. At this moment, Bai Ji finally understood the managers seemingly warning, but in fact, it was a warning. The human race was not qualified to participate in this special game. It was better to just watch the show. It was like a big bet. When one side won, they would always give some rewards to the people around them. the human race was now just following behind the divine city, quietly waiting for their followers to tip them. Bai Ji suddenly let out a long sigh as he looked at the people who were working hard to rebuild their homes with smiles on their faces. it seems that i was wrong, huanhuan. At that moment, Bai Ji suddenly realized something. The more he knew, the more pain he would feel. Ignorance was a kind of happiness. Just like these humans, they would never know that while they were thinking about their daily necessities, another crisis of extermination that concerned them would be resolved. Just like this incident, if he continued to pursue the matter, he might not be able to escape death. It didnt matter if he died, but the other high-level human leaders would be implicated, and a terrible catastrophe might even be triggered. The humans, who had just raised their heads and were ready to leap forward, were bound to suffer a fatal blow from the beheading technique. At that time, would he be the hero of the human race or the main culprit who harmed the human race? The more Bai Ji thought about it, the more frightened he became. He had almost caused a catastrophe to the human race by accident. The alien disguised as Qiu Ren was definitely not a good person. The reason he kept a low profile was because he had not achieved his goal. If the plan was ruined and they were exposed, only God knew how many humans would suffer. If he had not become suspicious and had not been driven by a strong desire to win, he would not have discovered this secret that he should not have. Fortunately, at the last moment, he was intercepted by the manager and prevented a tragedy from happening. In the end, its still because the human race is too weak. Otherwise, they wouldnt have so many scruples. From now on, Ive been focusing on improving my strength and no longer care about those messy things. Bai Ji made up his mind. He knew that time waited for no one. If he did not want to be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, he had to have the ability to escape and fight back. Becoming a powerful God might just be the first step, but it was also just the beginning. The higher-ups of the human race had always thought that they would be able to challenge the non-humankind once they became Immortals, but it seemed that they had been too optimistic. Who could be sure that human cultivators who became gods werent fatter lambs in the eyes of the foreign races? Chapter 4053: The situation at the border (1) Chapter 4053: The situation at the border (1) The atmosphere in the human border area was relaxed and tense. Each commander was the ruler of a God city and they were in a state of competition. They all wanted to be first and obtain the qualifications to advance. As top powerhouses of the human race, every commander was extremely strong and would not easily show weakness to their competitors. However, some things couldnt be solved by being stubborn. It required strength and luck. Most of the current human commanders were extremely vexed. When the humans launched continuous attacks and killed all the foreign races nearby, an unexpected situation occurred. The vast area outside the Great Wall University had become a truly no mans land. The scenes of people fighting for every inch of land no longer appeared, and even the fearsome foreign races were beginning to fear war. The power of the humankind had been rising crazily. Ordinary non-humankind beings were no match for them at all. They were beaten by fully-armed human troops, groaning in pain. The five alien races stayed at the back. Before the flames of war spread to their territory, they would not easily attack. On the contrary, they were urging the non-humankind to be good cannon fodder, and not to be afraid of the battle just because the humankind was strong. Those small and medium-sized alien races who were originally working for the Tiger and acting arrogantly had now become two wronged seeds, and their living conditions had become more and more difficult. They could only say that the tables had turned, and the pain that the non-humankind had brought to the humankind in the past was now on their heads. The alien races were afraid of war and didnt dare to attack or harass them, but this made the human cultivators at the border extremely unhappy. The human cultivators had just tasted the benefits and were on the rise, but they were suddenly forced to stop. Those who understood naturally understood that kind of uncomfortable feeling. The human cultivators at the border were like children who had yet to be weaned, and they were all screaming in anxiety. He wished he could March straight in, but he couldnt go deep into the enemys nest. This feeling was simply unbearable. The commanders and the constraints of The Divine Cities were even more uncomfortable. Seeing the divine city constantly upgrade and the abilities it possessed become stronger and stronger, the sense of accomplishment was simply indescribable. They were like hard-working parents who were trying their best to raise their children and entrusted them with infinite love and hope. However, just as the child was growing up, there was suddenly no food, and every day, he had to cry for food. As parents, they must be feeling terrible. In order to prevent the children from starving, the commanders at the border began to rack their brains to think of a way. Originally, they had been wary of each other, afraid that others would surpass them. Now, they could only choose to cooperate. They gathered together to get through difficult times. The only way to upgrade the city was to sacrifice the flesh of the foreign tribes. Since he could not obtain them at the border, he could only go deep into the foreign tribes hinterlands. However, if they really took action, they would have to gather a large number of troops, which was equivalent to declaring war on the foreign races. The problem was that the current human race wasnt ready for an all-out war with the non-humankind, and it was impossible for them to start a war of this scale so easily. Many human cultivators had opposed the plan to upgrade the divine city and take action against the foreign races. Fortunately, with the divine citys support and the full support of a large number of human leaders, the plan was able to pass smoothly. During the discussion, they naturally brought up Qiu Ren, who had not participated in the cooperation but was now firmly in first place. The commanders were envious of his good luck and had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. Of course, there were also people who suspected that there was a problem with Qiu Ren, but no one mentioned it. Food could be eaten indiscriminately, but words couldnt be spoken carelessly. This wasnt something to be carelessly suspected, but to bear the corresponding responsibility. To speak without any evidence was a deliberate slander, and it could even lead to a war. They were all powerhouses with a large number of troops in their hands, so they had to pay special attention to their words and actions. Even Bai Ji, who had once claimed to be the first but was now second, remained silent. The other commanders naturally had nothing to say. All the cultivators were well aware of Bai Jis character. He had always been rough and violent, and he would speak up if he had any doubts. Even he didnt say anything, which proved that there was no problem with Qiu Ren. He could achieve his current results all by relying on his own strength and luck. The cultivators gathered together to discuss the solution to the problem, but they couldnt find a good solution. The solution to the problem was simple, and the best answer was already known. The key was whether or not one had the ability to achieve it. If they didnt dare to start a war, there was no use in saying anything more. If a war was really started, their agreement alone would not be enough. The approval of all the human leaders was needed. Only by preparing for war at the front and supporting from the rear and cooperating with each other could the battle proceed smoothly. The group of commanders discussed for a long time, but there was no result. This outcome had been expected. If it could be easily resolved, the group of commanders would not be so helpless. After the gathering ended, the commanders returned to their respective places. Bai Ji returned to the area he was assigned to. He first stopped in front of the divine city and stopped for half an hour. Then, he went into seclusion and said that he would not be disturbed unless there was something important. they had never seen such a hard-working bai ji before, and it surprised them. He felt that Bai Ji had changed a little during this period of time. He seemed to be too obsessed with cultivation. No one knew that Bai Ji was under immense pressure and could only use this method to numb himself. He knew Qiu Rens Secret, but he couldnt tell these commanders. Otherwise, it would cause chaos at the border. No human cultivator would allow a foreign race to lurk around them. Furthermore, they had the number one God city. Controlling himself and locking himself up was the best choice. While Bai Ji was cultivating in seclusion, the human cultivators at the defense line at the fiery mountain had just finished cleaning up the battlefield. During this period of time, they had been fighting to their hearts content, and had killed countless non-humankind enemies. The constantly upgrading divine city was the driving force for the cultivators to work hard. The cultivators were also well aware of the news from the other defense areas. There were no alien races to kill. In comparison, the flaming Mountain was simply a blessed land. There had always been foreign races launching attacks without fear of death. If it was in the past, some people would definitely cry out their bad luck, but now, they were all envious. At the same time, some cultivators were also puzzled. Why was it that the other places were quiet, but the defense line at the fiery mountain was in full swing? It was a pity that no one answered, and they didnt have the mood to search for answers either. They were all busy killing alien races to exchange for battle merits. The investigation would only start when the alien races stopped attacking. However, the direction of the investigation was definitely not why the alien races came, but why didnt they come? Looking from outside the pass, one could see a huge mountain peak that pierced straight into the depths of the clouds. At the peak of the mountain, flames and smoke rose as if they would erupt at any moment. This was not an ordinary volcanic crater, but a divine city that had just been upgraded. It had just experienced an explosion not long ago. The target of the eruption was a certain area thousands of miles away. This time, the volcanic eruption directly destroyed the area within a hundred miles, creating a super terrifying lava lake. Such a killing method was comparable to a super natural disaster, which could easily destroy a city and a country. However, this wave of attack did not kill or injure the foreign tribe. It was just a special experiment. The experimenter was none other than the God citys controller, Qiu Ren. The reason why they did not kill any of the foreign races was because they were afraid of wasting their flesh and blood. They did not want to affect the divine citys leveling up. Otherwise, no matter how many alien races there were, they would be annihilated with one shot. Chapter 4054: The greedy Qiu Ren (1) Chapter 4054: The greedy Qiu Ren (1) In this competition, Qiu Ren had already gained the upper hand. The gap between him and the second place was so big that it was almost impossible to catch up. Just looking at the current results, Qiu Ren was already sure to win. However, he wasnt satisfied. Instead, he had a higher goal and never even considered human cultivators as his competitors. They were not worthy. If it wasnt for the sake of leveling up his secret skill, Qiu Ren wouldnt even bother to waste time and play this poor acting game. His haughty nature made him fearless. Other than the God city that he couldnt see through, he didnt put the human race in his eyes at all. He didnt even want to cover up some of the less obvious flaws, allowing the human cultivators to guess. It was like playing the game of opening the door to find the Tiger. The doors were opened one by one, looking for the Tigers room. When the right room was found, the Tiger would also start to choose people to eat. Qiu Ren was that Tiger. If the human race didnt want to be devoured, they had to behave themselves. The other purpose was to test the divine city. He wanted to see what the divine city would do if they discovered his disguise. Of course, this was the worst case scenario. If possible, he still wanted to get the complete upgrade secret skill. During the process of upgrading, he would also launch a reverse deduction to grasp the true construction and operating laws of the divine city. Snatching was the most straightforward method, but it could not be carried out rashly. At the very least, they had to determine the true strength of the divine city. He had to confirm whether this upgradable divine City Secret technique was an inheritance or a self-created one. If it was the former, it would be easy, but if it was the latter, he had to be extra careful. To be able to create such a secret skill, the foundation of the divine city was definitely not simple. It was best not to provoke it. Standing at the top of the volcano divine city, Qiu Rens eyes were cold as he watched the human cultivators return victorious. He was the one who had been pulling the strings behind the scenes, forcing groups of foreign races to come and die. For his own experiment, it was reasonable to sacrifice these small and medium-sized alien races. Those alien races were originally cannon fodder, and now that they were forced to come here to sacrifice themselves, they could play a greater role. In order to achieve his goal, Qiu Ren was willing to pay any price, even if it meant sacrificing his own race. For an existence like him, his sense of belonging to his own race was getting weaker and weaker. If it wasnt for the restraints of the chaotic space-time, he might have already drifted away. However, Qiu Ren had encountered a new problem. As the divine city continued to upgrade, the functions it possessed became stronger and stronger, but its appetite also became bigger and bigger. The current sacrificial model could no longer meet the needs, and the divine citys upgrade had encountered a bottleneck for the first time. As the person in charge of the volcanic divine city, he naturally knew where the bottleneck was. The flesh of ordinary foreign races was losing its effectiveness. It would require the flesh and blood of a stronger cultivator to be absorbed and transformed, and at the same time, a powerful manager would be born. This powerful manager of the divine city had a special ability that allowed him to control the nomological power of the world. To control the rules, one was a God. This was an undeniable fact. If the fact that upgrading a God city could give birth to a God was made public, people would definitely think that it was crazy. Qiu Ren didnt doubt that this was the result of his deduction, which was also the reason why he was so persistent. Perhaps such gods had some special restrictions, but they still had powerful means. Using living beings made of flesh and blood to create such a divine city and God was a sure-win business. It was not difficult for Qiu Ren to sacrifice some high-level cultivators. It would be better to use human cultivators, but it would also be fine to use foreign cultivators. There was no difference between the two. During this period of time, what Qiu Ren had to do every day was to crack the God city. A mans heart would not be let down. He already had some insight and needed to test it out immediately. With a single thought, a wisp of smoke condensed and turned into another Qiu Ren. Qiu Rens real body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. To a Divine Spirit cultivator, teleportation in the chaotic space-time also carried risks. However, it was only a risk, unlike the narrow escape of ordinary cultivators. The mastery of rule power allowed gods to be like fish in water, but the turbulent waves were too strong. In the blink of an eye, they had passed through the human border, and the no-mans land formed by the war was quickly left behind. Cities and tribes of all sizes appeared in front of him one after another, which meant that Qiu Ren had already entered the hinterlands of the alien races. Qiu Ren continued to move forward and finally entered a huge Valley. This was also a special secret realm that few people knew about. There were many foreign cultivators guarding the secret realm. They were from the Moro race, one of the five major races. The Moro race looked like Yakshas, with two heads, one big and one small, and six arms. On normal days, the extra heads and arms could be put away, and they looked no different from humans. Many alien races thought that the Mara race was a branch of the human race, but they had already evolved. However, the Mara race didnt agree with that. They insisted that they didnt have the lowly genes of the human race. Instead, they called themselves a branch of the Daluo divine race. He had been trapped here because he had mistakenly entered chaotic space-time. He had no genetic relationship with the human race. There was no way to verify whether it was true or not. In any case, whatever the Mara race said was true. Other than the Moro race cultivators, there were also a large number of foreign races imprisoned in the valley. They were secretly captured and escorted here. After Qiu Ren had obtained the secret technique of the God city, he had ordered the construction of this secret base and had gone around to capture scattered alien races. Scattered alien races like this were far more in number than expected. They were all unlucky people who had been dragged into the chaotic space-time and were bullied without anyone to rely on. Occasionally, there would be powerful races that would appear in the chaotic space-time on a large scale. At most, there would be tens of billions. Every time they encountered such a situation, the five great alien races would team up to suppress it and ensure that the other party was in control. It would be great if they succeeded, but if they failed, the five alien races would have new members. However, up until now, the five great alien races had been standing tall and had not fallen. The ruling structure was simply unbreakable. The longer the rule was maintained, the more stable the position would be. With Qiu Rens arrival, the valley immediately became lively. He found an empty space and threw out a red ball of light. His spiritual power entered it. This ball of light wasnt simple. It was a copy of the divine city that Qiu Ren had made after analyzing it. Before he had done it himself, Qiu Ren had already simulated it in his soul sea tens of thousands of times to ensure that there would be no problems. It didnt matter if there was a problem. Qiu Ren could bear the price of failure. As a Supreme expert of the mo Luo race, he had the confidence to try anything, and he could bear the risk of failure. With a meticulous operation, a blood-red light burst out, and an altar appeared in front of him. When Qiu Ren saw this scene, he revealed a look of joy. The first step had been successful, and the altar had been successfully built. Although there were some differences in appearance, it was within his expectations. The external form of the divine city could be changed, but the most important thing was the inner core, which was a rule of exchange through sacrifice. As long as this rule was adhered to, the sacrifice could be carried out smoothly, and the result desired by the sacrificer could be obtained. Knowing this, Qiu Ren chose to experiment. Offer the sacrifice. With Qiu Rens order, groups of foreign races were brought over, knocked unconscious, and thrown onto the altar. Such a brutal operation was completely out of the ordinary. It was obvious that Qiu Ren wanted to use the method of a live sacrifice to crazily test the divine city. Chapter 4055: Pride and madness (1) Chapter 4055: Pride and madness (1) From Qiu Rens point of view, the sacrifice was just a formality, but it was actually an interaction of rules. The trigger condition was flesh and blood. The exchange of materials was just a cover. Getting rid of the useless steps and getting straight to the point was the most correct way. If the experiment was successful, it would be equivalent to opening up a new path. To a God spiritual practitioner, finding a new path was definitely a pleasant surprise. After all, to a certain extent, the gods were already omnipotent, or perhaps omniscient. Of course, this omniscience only represented the perception of a fixed area, and was not really all-rounded. The answer could be obtained through deduction, but it was impossible to know it from birth. Therefore, gods would choose to travel far and go to a wider world to enrich themselves. The unique environment of chaotic space-time made it impossible for the gods of the foreign races to leave, so they had a shortcoming in terms of knowledge. The unexpected appearance of the God city had long attracted the attention of the gods of the other races. Qiu Ren wasnt the only one who was experimenting. These guys were ambitious, like greedy wolves. They would never miss such a feast. Accompanied by screams and howls, more and more foreign beings were killed as sacrifices. Finally, a blinding light appeared. After the light disappeared, the onlookers were shocked by the scene in front of them. A strange building made of white bones and flesh appeared before everyones eyes, exuding an indescribable malevolence. What is this? why do I feel so scared? Even the ferocious Moro race cultivators were shocked by the building in front of them, as it exuded a malicious intent that struck straight into their hearts. The desire for flesh and blood was unconcealed, shocking everyone. The other cultivators were silent, but they were also panicking and frightened. They really didnt understand what was going on. However, he had a feeling that if this thing was allowed to continue growing, a terrible disaster would happen. Qiu Ren, who had been observing the entire time, laughed out loud, looking extremely proud. The facts were the best proof. His deduction was correct, and the way the divine city operated could be changed. This included the method of sacrifice, which could also be changed according to the circumstances. If this altar was moved to a city and rebuilt, would it be possible to use all the living beings in the city as sacrifices? If it really succeeded, it would simply be a divine killing weapon. Im really a genius, hahaha! At this moment, Qiu Ren was a little carried away. He could now confirm that the divine city was definitely related to some special and powerful existence. The other party had set a powerful rule and used the divine city as a medium of exchange. Every time there was a sacrifice, the other party would also give feedback. As for what kind of existence it was and how terrifying its strength was, Qiu Ren had no way of knowing. However, it didnt matter. As long as he grasped the core rules, the original problem would be solved. Continue the sacrifice. Qiu Rens voice was cold and emotionless. He didnt care about the casualties of the foreign races at all. Even if he had to sacrifice the entire Valley, it wouldnt be a problem. In his mind, he was only thinking about realizing his great plan and trying to obtain more power. It was even possible that this great operation would allow him to advance to a higher realm. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He looked at the sacrificial ceremony with a ferocious expression. The screams were endless, and more and more non-humans were killed and thrown on the altar like dead dogs. Blood flowed like a river, and the stench of blood filled the air. The deaths of these foreign races would not receive any pity. Instead, they would be treated as natural. The tall tower made of flesh, blood, and bones was also constantly expanding, devouring and fusing with the offerings. There were many places on the building where pipes appeared, and sticky blood kept spurting out from inside. At this moment, the divine city was a true monster. It was crazily devouring flesh and blood of living beings, and its form was constantly changing. The Moro race cultivators were terrified, but Qiu Rens smile grew wider because he knew he was in the right direction. Sacrifice, sacrifice, dont stop! His ferocious posture made the Moro race cultivators feel worried. They were afraid that they would become the sacrificial objects. What he was worried about did not happen. The alien races imprisoned in the valley had been completely sacrificed. The terrifying flesh and blood building had become more and more ferocious and terrifying. Next, I have to verify another conjecture. Qiu Ren waved his hand, and the terrifying building of flesh and blood immediately shrank and changed its form. As if everything had been reversed, the size of the building kept shrinking, and finally became a small ball of light. It was as if all the sacrifices had been wasted, and everything had returned to its original state. However, Qiu Ren knew that things werent like that. The divine city had successfully transformed from being fixed to being mobile. This was definitely a breakthrough change. The secret skill of the divine city that he had obtained did not have such a function. It could be that his level had not reached the required level, or it could have been deliberately sealed. However, it was also because of this that Qiu Ren felt more and more proud. if you want the best, you cant be controlled by others. The manager of the divine city probably never imagined that I would discover his secret. As Qiu Ren said this, he became more and more proud and couldnt help but laugh. In this game between the two sides, he had already won one round. The experiment had not ended yet. He wanted to use this modified divine city to cultivate a weapon spirit at the level of a God. Once it was successfully cultivated, the weapon spirit could become one with the divine city and become a terrifying killing machine. continue to capture them. The more the better. The Moro race cultivators didnt dare to refuse Qiu Rens order and quickly nodded in agreement. In the next moment, Qiu Ren disappeared. Looking at the empty Valley, the Moro race cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was a faint trace of worry in their hearts. The scene that they had seen before was too shocking, and it made them feel uneasy. The terrifying City of Flesh and blood was like a growing demonic god that wanted to devour all life in the world. He could only hope that this terrifying thing would always be under control, and that it would only target the Moro races enemies. Dont lose control, or it will be a catastrophe. While the cultivators of the demon Luo clan were praying, Qiu Ren had already left the valley and appeared above a city. This was a gathering place of the foreign races. There were about 5 million foreign races living here, and it was one of the vassals of the 5 great races. Although he was a vassal, his thoughts were not simple. He had always been half-hearted and even intended to replace her. Every non-humankind force had such thoughts, but they never had the chance to achieve it. The five alien races were like mountains, firmly suppressing the small and medium-sized alien races, giving them no chance to escape. although youre disobedient, theres no need for you to exist. Its best to use you as my experimental subjects. Qiu Rens attitude was casual, and he issued a death sentence on the spot, just like a farmers joke when he slaughtered chickens and ducks. The one being judged had no right to refute, nor was he allowed to resist. It was simply ridiculous and sad. The alien on the ground had no idea that their fate had been casually determined, and death was about to befall them. In the next moment, a ball of light was thrown to the ground, and a blood-red light instantly exploded. A mountain-like building made of flesh and blood suddenly appeared in the center of the city, exuding a strange aura that made peoples hearts tremble. Chapter 4056: A crazy idea (1) Chapter 4056: A crazy idea (1) The originally peaceful city was instantly filled with wails. The terrifying divine City of Flesh and blood devoured the residents of the city at an unbelievable speed. Countless huge tentacles with branches and suction cups swept across the streets and buildings of the city. Once a foreign being touched it, he would be firmly sucked in, with no possibility of getting rid of it. After it was covered with alien species, the tentacles would quickly withdraw and stuff into huge mouths. The speed of the tentacles hunting was extremely fast, and it only took a short time to clear a large area. Countless summoning cultivators poured out of the flesh divine city. They were like deformed flies with ugly bat-like wings on their backs. The bone armor and the rotten flesh formed a skull with two huge eyes that were constantly scanning the surroundings. When it found its target, it would immediately rush over and use its chain-like tail to Pierce the target. It would not take long for them to catch a long string of prey and fly to the area above the divine city. There was a huge mouth there that was constantly wriggling and devouring, like a terrifying meat grinder. The screaming alien was thrown down like rain and was instantly torn apart by the sharp teeth. In a short period of time, countless alien races were devoured. The moment they were attacked, the foreign cultivators fought back with all their might, trying to destroy this terrifying monster that fell from the sky. In the end, they realized to their dismay that they were no match for the divine city and were massacred by the summoning cultivators. The casualties were shocking, and they had no choice but to ask for help from the five alien races. They also prayed for reinforcements to arrive quickly. Otherwise, with every second of delay, a large number of alien races would die. While they were waiting for reinforcements, the alien cultivators continued to fight and arranged for their tribesmen to move to a safe place. However, he felt some regret in his heart. He shouldnt have allowed his clansmen to gather so closely. Now that they had suddenly encountered a fatal crisis, it was very likely that their clan would be completely exterminated. At the same time, the five alien races also received a request for help. In the chaotic space-time, all kinds of accidents happened frequently, so he was not surprised when he received the request for help. Although the people who asked for help were extremely anxious, the cultivators of the five alien races were not in a hurry. If their own race was in danger, they would definitely come to the rescue at the first moment. If it was these vassal races, there was no need to be so anxious. They could take the opportunity to eliminate some foreign races. The team assembled and immediately rushed to the location of the incident. No one had expected that they would receive an order from the higher-ups the moment they arrived at the rescue area. Dont bother with the call for help, and dont even need to launch a rescue. Otherwise, youll bear the consequences. The foreign cultivators were shocked to see the brutal scene and the flesh God city that was wreaking havoc. At the same time, there were also doubts that kept circling in his mind. The enemy was clearly right in front of them, wreaking havoc in a frenzy, so why did they have to stand by and watch? Did he do it on purpose? A terrifying thought appeared in the minds of the alien cultivators. Perhaps this disaster wasnt a coincidence. In this chaotic and cruel world, all kinds of conspiracies were everywhere. They were just around him, not far from everyone. All of the foreign cultivators present had done something similar before, so they immediately thought of this possibility when they received the order. At the same time, he began to analyze why this had happened and what was the origin of this terrifying flesh God city? The relevant information was reported to the higher-ups of the other races. The higher-ups of the five alien races were in a state of confusion, because this was not a decision they had made. As soon as he received the news, he immediately ordered an investigation to find out what had happened. They even suspected that this was the enemys scheme, deliberately forging orders to sabotage the plan. The powerful being in charge of the investigation charged over aggressively, but soon retreated with a dejected face. When they got close, they were also driven away and received a severe warning. The truth was finally revealed. It turned out that a Big Shot of a foreign race was conducting an experiment. This group of foreign races was unlucky and became randomly selected targets. It was so simple and casual. He killed millions of non-humankind beings. When the higher-ups of the foreign races learned of this matter, they were also helpless. No one dared to offend this Big Shot, or they would likely be killed. Even though this incident would cause a lot of trouble, he could only brace himself to deal with the mess. The news spread quickly and even reached the secret realms of the alien races. Ordinary cultivators didnt dare to interfere, for fear that they would be turned into meat paste with a single slap, but the gods of the foreign races didnt have so many concerns. Immediately, a deity came out of seclusion and rushed over to question him. What do you want? dont you think its chaotic enough? The alien Gods face was gloomy. He felt that Qiu Ren was too reckless and didnt care about the big picture. The other party had a questioning attitude, but when he looked at the flesh God city, his heart was filled with uncontrollable greed. Although he didnt understand the theory behind it, he knew that it was definitely Qiu Rens doing. During this period of time, Qiu Ren had always been mysterious. It was said that he was studying the human races God city. Looking at his current state, it was obvious that he had gained something. If it were any other cultivator, the foreign god would have already taken it from them and wouldnt miss any benefits. If it was Qiu Ren, it would not work. Both sides could not fight, otherwise, an internal war might break out. It was possible for him to use this opportunity to raise some conditions and try to cooperate with Qiu Ren. He didnt expect Qiu Ren to sneer, his gaze turning dark. You have no right to question what Im doing. If you dont like it, feel free to stop me. Qiu Rens eyes turned cold. At that moment, a thought appeared in his mind. If they killed this foreign god and fed him to the divine city, what would happen? Not long ago, five foreign gods had gone missing. There was a high chance that they had been devoured by the human God city. The human races God city had leveled up once again, and the managers had the ability to control the rules. Even Qiu Ren felt a little threatened. Qiu Ren was so persistent and did everything he could to achieve his goal. He wanted to replicate a similar God city. This sudden thought kept spinning in Qiu Rens mind. He was so excited that he even trembled. The way they looked at the non-human God also suddenly became strange. The foreign god felt that something was wrong and felt that Qiu Ren was up to no good. The way he looked at her was more like he was looking at a prey. This lunatic, what does he want to do? The foreign god felt extremely uneasy, and the source of this uneasiness was Qiu Ren. Realizing that something was wrong, the foreign god didnt dare to stay any longer and immediately prepared to leave. However, before he left, he still gave Qiu Ren a warning. Dont go too far, or youll have to bear the consequences! This was actually just a perfunctory remark. At the same time, it was also to vent a trace of shame and anger, and at the same time, it also contained a strong sense of unwillingness. However, he didnt expect that this sentence would ignite his emotions. His eyes were bloodshot, and the corners of his mouth gradually lifted, revealing a sinister and morbid smile. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? dont you want to figure out the secret of the divine city? I can give you a chance to merge with the city, are you willing? Qiu Rens tone carried a hint of madness, but more of it was greed and killing intent. He was acting like a lunatic, a greedy and cruel Wolf. Damn it, what do you want to do? The non-human God turned pale with fright and fled without hesitation. At this moment, his heart was filled with boundless fear. He felt that he was about to fall into the abyss of purgatory. You cant run, you cant escape! Qiu Ren let out a sickly groan and released his rule power, imprisoning the escaped foreign god. At this moment, Qiu Ren was in a daze. There was only one thought in his mind. They would kill the foreign gods and offer them to the divine city as sacrifices. However, he didnt realize that there was a pair of eyes in the sky, coldly watching him. Chapter 4057: Disregarding everything (1) Chapter 4057: Disregarding everything (1) The power of rules surged, forming a sealed space, and the two foreign gods kept fighting. At this moment, Qiu Ren had become stubborn and crazy. He only wanted to achieve his goal. He didnt even consider the consequences. The foreign god who was attacked became extremely flustered. He didnt expect to be attacked by such an accident. Qiu Rens actions were simply the actions of a madman. He didnt care about the consequences at all. No matter what the final result was, the five alien races would be affected. The five great races kept each other in check, which was why the situation was stable today. Once the balance was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable. Facing the crazy Qiu Ren, the non-human God didnt have any desire to fight. He just wanted to escape the battlefield. He had to report this matter to the higher-ups and find out the reason. He had a feeling that Qiu Rens situation wasnt right. Anyone with a brain wouldnt do such a crazy thing. However, when he tried to escape, he found that he couldnt get rid of it at all, as if there was a barrier blocking him. The unexpected situation made the foreign god even more frightened and uneasy. Damn b * stard, do you know what youre doing? The alien God roared loudly, trying to wake Qiu Ren up and stop him from being so stubborn. However, at this moment, Qiu Ren only had one thought in his mind. He had to complete his experiment. He didnt even notice that the foreign god he had killed had suddenly fallen into a daze. It was obvious that there was an external force that had participated in this battle and had plotted against the foreign god at the critical moment. This was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, and Qiu Ren couldnt miss it. He immediately suppressed the terrified foreign god. The battle ended in an instant, and all traces of it were wiped away. Qiu Rens heart was filled with excitement. He was like a child who had just received candy and couldnt wait to test it out. He didnt have the mood to think about anything else. Looking at the wasteland in front of him, Qiu Ren increased the intensity of his attacks once again, and countless summoning cultivators swarmed out. The sky above the city was filled with flying figures, capturing the panicking foreign races. A blinding blood-red light shot up into the sky. After devouring the flesh and blood of millions of foreign races, the divine citys level had increased once again. When the spectators saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. At this moment, the flesh God city looked like a terrifying demonic god, causing everyone who saw it to shiver in fear. And from the bottom of her heart, an unspeakable panic surged, and she only wanted to do everything she could to get away from him. However, in the next moment, a strange feeling emerged in his heart. The fear disappeared without a trace, and he felt an unusual sense of familiarity. There seemed to be no place that was warmer than the flesh God city, making people yearn for and try to get close to it. I really want to merge with them and never separate, A non-human cultivator muttered in a dream-like voice as he flew towards the flesh God city. More and more foreign cultivators were attracted by the City of Flesh and blood and approached it as if they were possessed. It flew into the huge mouth and was chewed into minced meat. The stronger cultivators realized that the situation was not right, and they tried their best to escape. They knew in their hearts that this was a great Terror that they could not resist. They must not hesitate. The further they ran, the safer they would be. Not only did he have to escape, but he also had to report the news immediately and inform everyone of the hidden dangers here. The foreign cultivators who had escaped death quickly reported the news, which once again shocked the higher-ups of the foreign races. He had originally acquiesced to this matter and thought that it was under control, but he did not expect such an unforeseen event to occur. If things continued to develop like this, things would only get worse and worse, and it might even go out of control. In their own territory, such a thing could not be allowed. It had to be controlled and suppressed immediately. However, the person behind this was a powerful God, and the higher-ups of the foreign races had no power to control him. He had no choice but to send the news to the secret realm, hoping to get help. The foreign gods who received the message were immediately on high alert, confirming that something had happened. The God that was in charge of this matter had been uncontactable, and it was likely that he had encountered an accident. The situation was extremely critical and had to be dealt with immediately. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. The gods of the other races moved out together and headed straight to the scene of the incident. When he arrived, he realized that the appearance of the flesh God city had changed once again. It was ferocious and strange, huge but solemn, making people not dare to have the slightest blasphemy. He could clearly see that countless living beings were being devoured by it, but he didnt feel that it was a sin. Instead, it felt like a kind of redemption. This ability to turn black into white and confuse peoples minds shocked the gods who had rushed over. this is bad. This is clearly the power of rules! At the first sight of the flesh God city, the foreign gods expressions changed. They actually had a corresponding understanding of the human races divine city and could tell the origin of the flesh God city with a single glance. Compared to the human races God city, this God City of Flesh and blood was much more complicated and strange. There were too many things that could not be explained clearly. To gods, the unknown was the true horror, which meant that things were likely to have gone out of control. that bastard edomok, what is he doing? Looking at the City of Flesh and blood and sensing the unknown and terrifying aura, a non-human Gods face turned gloomy. Edomok was the foreign god disguised as Qiu Ren, and only the higher-ups of the foreign races knew his name. If it wasnt necessary, the foreign gods would never mention their real names. This could be considered a taboo. Now that he was angry, it could be considered a form of revenge. Of course, this kind of behavior didnt have much meaning. It was just a way to vent. Edomok, get out here immediately! Another foreign god roared in anger, because the missing foreign god belonged to the same divine branch as him. If it was proven that this matter was related to edomokk, the God system he belonged to would definitely not let it go. Even though he had yet to come up with a clear answer, he had a bad feeling. Just as the roar ended, a figure walked out of the divine city. His body was covered in a set of flesh and blood armor made of heads and broken limbs. The howls and screams were both shrill and eerie, and even the group of non-humankind beings were affected. This is the Suan ni flesh divine artifact? The gods faces were gloomy, and they looked at Qiu Ren with more and more hostility. Qiu Ren, who was wearing the flesh armor, showed an expression of extreme enjoyment. He even let out a sickly groan. listen to it. What a beautiful sound it is. It has thoroughly cleansed the divine soul. At this point, Qiu Ren looked at the gods in front of him with an extremely serious expression. If youre willing, Ill also give you a chance to enjoy this Supreme enjoyment. This kind of crazy talk was said in a serious manner, but it made people feel extremely strange. edomokk, youd better cut the crap. Now tell me, where did you take Zila? The Furious God roared. Zila was of the same race as him, and he was the God responsible for investigating Qiu Rens mysterious disappearance. The other foreign gods also glared at him. Im no longer edomoke. You can call me Qiu Ren. Thats right, hes the human that Ive devoured and fused with. Hes a little guy that made me feel pleasantly surprised. Qiu Ren had a smug look on his face, as if he had obtained some unknown benefit. Zila is very happy now. Although she was very resistant at first, she soon realized her mistake. If you want to see him, I can fulfill your request. As Qiu Ren said this, he snapped his fingers and the flesh God city started to shake. Not long after, a huge head squeezed out of the slimy flesh God city. When they saw the head, the foreign gods were shocked. It was Zila, who they had lost contact with. Chapter 4058: Internal strife among the alien races (1) Chapter 4058: Internal strife among the alien races (1) Zilas huge head looked at the surrounding non-human Gods with cold eyes. He looked at the gods as if he was examining prey that had been delivered to his door. The atmosphere became more and more serious. At this moment, Zila suddenly showed a bright smile. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this smile was extremely sinister. Welcome, my dear companions and friends. Come on, lets join the divine city together. Lets merge together and never be separated. Soon, you will see an incomparably bright Path of the Gods in front of you and me! Zilas voice was filled with joy and a strong sense of seduction as he tried to lure a group of foreign gods into his trap. Looking at the attitude of the gods, they had become more and more serious. Zilas current behavior was enough to explain the situation. He had already fallen into an abnormal state. There was a high chance that it would be completely controlled by the flesh God city. You damn idiot, you actually did such a thing. You must pay the price! Seeing this, Zilas clansmen were furious. What they were most worried about had finally happened. Qiu Ren had gone completely crazy. He actually attacked his ally. He definitely couldnt let this matter rest. AI, how did this happen? Edomokks people sighed inwardly and felt a headache. This kind of behavior was equivalent to instigating internal disputes among the foreign races. If it wasnt handled well, the consequences would be unimaginable. He wanted to persuade him, but looking at edomoks expression, he knew that it would be of no use. When a God was certain about something, they would regard it as the truth and follow their own rules. If he wanted to make the other party change his mind, he would have to win in martial arts or use his own rules to suppress the other party. Edomok, who had abandoned his original identity and treated himself as Qiu Ren, was in this state. He was currently demonizing, ignoring the laws of nature and doing everything according to His will. The only way to solve the problem was to suppress or kill it, and then study the cause and whether there was any possibility of saving it. Everyone, suppress him! At this moment, all the gods had decided to join forces to suppress the black sheep in front of them. A bunch of idiots. I gave you a chance and you didnt know how to grasp it. Since thats the case, then obediently be the sacrifice and let my God city continue to grow. With your participation, the divine city will only grow stronger and stronger. I will also become a God King, reaching a height that you can not imagine! Qiu Rens tone was filled with longing. He had already confirmed through deduction that when the God city reached its limit, it would become a God King. To the gods of the foreign races, the godly monarch realm was an unattainable and Supreme realm. No other gods had ever touched it. If he were to become a godly monarch, he would have the opportunity to break free from the restraints of the chaotic space-time and explore the vast and boundless greater world. If they were unable to cultivate to the God King realm, they would do their best to nurture the God city and give birth to a God King realm manager. Once the training was successful, Qiu Ren would be able to replace him and gain the power to set the rules. In the face of such temptation, how could Qiu Ren not go crazy? He knew very well that if the foreign deities knew the truth, they would probably be even crazier than him. Qiu Ren wasnt selfish and was willing to share the benefits, but these stupid people didnt believe him. He even wanted to kill him and destroy the divine city. You idiots, the benefits are already in front of you, but you dont know how to grasp it! Thinking of the possible consequences, Qiu Ren became furious. The divine city was related to his future. He would not allow anyone to destroy it, or he would be punished with death. you dont know whats good for you and even blocked my Divine King great Dao. You really deserve to die ten thousand times! Qiu Rens face was twisted as he let out a hiss and flew back to the divine city. At the same time, the divine city began to wriggle wildly, turning into an even more terrifying monster. It was more than 30000 meters tall, and it was like a moving mountain as it fought with a group of foreign gods. There were a total of five foreign deities participating in this operation, and all of them had the strength of a mid-level divine general. He had thought that victory was in his grasp, but when the battle started, he realized that he had underestimated Qiu Ren. The flesh God city was extremely ferocious and could even nullify attacks with rule power. The five foreign gods were dumbfounded. The most powerful means of Immortals were naturally rule attacks. They could control the rules of heaven and earth to crush their opponents. If this kind of attack failed, they could only fight in close combat. To a deity cultivator, it was equivalent to throwing away guns and cannons for punches and kicks. Not only would their combat strength be greatly reduced, but it would also increase their risks. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they might not be a match for the flesh God city. Such a ferocious monster was not to be trifled with. The foreign gods were terrified, but they couldnt give up just like that. They could only grit their teeth and continue to attack. With the five gods working together, their combat power was not to be underestimated. Soon, the flesh God city was suppressed. Seeing this, the non-human God quickly increased his attack power in an attempt to destroy the city. Victory or defeat on the battlefield was often decided in an instant. The key was to seize the opportunity. The gods of the alien races showed no mercy, and they all turned into giant creatures, waving their divine weapons and smashing at the enemies. The City of Flesh and blood that was being attacked let out a ferocious roar and waved its huge tentacles. Terrible wounds kept appearing, but they healed in a very short time and formed a scarred shell full of natural runes. The more it was injured, the stronger the outer shell became. Unknowingly, the weapons of the foreign gods could no longer cause any damage. It was only at this moment that the divine City of Flesh and blood began to fight back. All of you are going to die, dont even think about escaping! Zilas head was covered in wounds, but he roared again and revealed a sinister smile. As soon as Zila finished speaking, his head tilted to the side, and the sound of viscous liquid squeezing together could be heard. Soon, another head appeared beside Zilas head. It was Qiu Ren, who had just disappeared. After he appeared, his blood-red eyes were darting around, and a crazy smile was on his face. It opened its mouth, which was full of sharp teeth, and laughed wildly. A long tongue flicked out of its mouth, and it was covered with the heads of other races, who were screaming in pain. Seeing this, the five foreign gods were shocked and had a bad feeling. As expected, in the next instant, Qiu Ren launched a crazy counterattack, and his strength more than doubled. The five foreign gods were heavily injured, and they could only madly consume their divine source in order to quickly recover. If he did not repair his divine body, he would not be able to continue fighting. He had originally thought that the explosion of the flesh God city would end in a short time, as it was only a secret skill. However, the divine City of Flesh and blood had endless endurance. It launched wave after wave of fierce attacks, as if it would never stop. At the same time, countless summoning cultivators gathered and threw the captured foreign beings into the citys mouth. It seemed that by doing so, he could maintain his energy and continue fighting. In theory, it definitely wouldnt work, but the flesh God city was so strange, so it might have such a terrifying sacred art. The five foreign gods were getting more and more worried. They had used up a lot of energy in the battle and couldnt hold on any longer. Battles between gods were often ended in an instant to avoid the consumption of divine source. Qiu Rens sudden burst of power suppressed the five foreign gods. The longer they delayed, the more dangerous the situation became. damn it! Could it be that this guy has been plotting against us from the very beginning, just waiting for this moment to explode?! The foreign gods suddenly woke up, feeling that they had been deceived by Qiu Ren and had fallen into his trap. Chapter 4059: Divine tribulation of the foreign tribes (1) Chapter 4059: Divine tribulation of the foreign tribes (1) Realizing that something was wrong, the five foreign gods were terrified and wanted to escape from the battlefield. He couldnt force himself at this time. Once he realized that the situation was dangerous, retreating was the best choice. However, when they tried to escape, they discovered that a law barrier had appeared around them, completely isolating the battlefield from the outside world. Such situations were not rare. As long as the gods were powerful enough, they could break through the barrier of rules. After a series of battles, the gods had all paid a huge price, and their divine source was almost exhausted. When faced with the law barrier again, he actually had no ability to break through. He could not help but feel angry and anxious. In his berserk state, Qiu Ren would not give the gods a chance to escape, so he took the opportunity to launch a frenzied attack. His goal was simple. He wanted to keep all the foreign gods as sacrifices for the upgrade of the divine city. The rules for upgrading the divine city had become much simpler, and that was to devour high-level deities. The stronger a cultivator was, the faster the divine city would level up. Qiu Ren was determined to become a God King, so he would pay any price to do so. He definitely wouldnt let go of such an excellent sacrifice. As the five foreign gods roared, Qiu Rens attack succeeded and he suppressed one of them. In the blink of an eye, another head grew out of the flesh God city-it was the foreign god that had been swallowed and suppressed. The head let out a strange laugh and stared at its comrade with ill intentions. The aura of the City of Flesh and blood changed in a very short period of time, becoming more and more ferocious and terrifying. Seeing this, the four foreign gods were furious and even desperate. The five foreign gods worked together but still couldnt defeat the flesh God city. Instead, they were suppressed. The tragic experience of their companions also foreboded their fate. The remaining four foreign gods didnt have the mood to continue fighting. They only wanted to escape the battlefield as soon as possible. They tried their best to break through the barrier of laws, but there was no result. The rules of the flesh God city were something they had never encountered before. It was strange and terrifying. At this moment, the foreign god was like a beast trapped in a cage, making its final struggle. Qiu Ren became more and more ferocious, and in a short time, another foreign god was killed. A new head appeared on top of the city of Flesh and blood, revealing a greedy and sinister smile. Hahaha, do you feel it? arent we getting stronger and stronger? Qiu Ren laughed hysterically, and the other heads followed suit, their voices filled with arrogance and pride. join us! You wont regret it! what a wonderful feeling. Ive never experienced it before. It makes me want to scream in happiness. Those hideous heads let out sleep-talking sounds and their long tongues kept moving. The remaining three foreign gods were in a state of despair. If they couldnt escape, they would be devoured. The foreign god would not be willing to give up. Even if there was a slight possibility, he would try his best to fight for it. During the battle, he tried to negotiate with Qiu Ren to buy more time. However, the current Qiu Ren only wanted to obtain the sacrifice, so there was no possibility of negotiation. After devouring the two foreign gods, the power of the flesh God city under Qiu Rens control increased dramatically, and the three foreign gods could no longer fight back. As he watched his companion being suppressed and devoured, and soon it was his turn, he was only left with despair and unwillingness. The battle finally ended. The five foreign gods were suppressed and devoured, merging into the flesh God city. At this moment, Qiu Rens maniacal laughter reverberated in the sky above the ruins. It was filled with unspeakable pride and joy. The other six heads laughed along as they celebrated their victory. Even though they were the participants and he was the loser, it didnt matter. Ever since he was devoured, his thoughts had been distorted and assimilated, turning him into an unreasonable state. The benefits of winning the war quickly fed back to him, causing the aura of the flesh God city to rise. The divine city was like a god. It quickly broke through to the medium level and continued to break through to a higher realm. At this moment, all the heads, including Qiu Ren, were filled with anticipation. Just by looking at his expression, one could tell how excited he was. His aura rose all the way, but it suddenly stopped, and there was no more movement. The faces of the mayfly heads suddenly turned into one of shock and grievance, as if they were about to cry. They were clearly a group of fierce demon gods, but they displayed such a stance. It was truly strange to the extreme. One of the heads was already wailing, and stinky tears were rolling down like a waterfall. The crying seemed to be contagious, and the other heads also opened their mouths, ready to join the crying chorus. Damn bastards, shut up immediately! Qiu Ren didnt cry. Instead, he had a vicious look on his face, and his blood-red eyes flashed with a fierce light. why? why didnt you reach the advanced level? this is unfair! die! Qiu Ren roared, his tone filled with unwillingness. He thought that he had sacrificed enough, but he had not received the expected reward. This was why he was angry and unwilling, always feeling that he had been treated unfairly. However, this roar had no effect at all. In the end, there was still that tiny bit of difference. The divine city had not been upgraded to a high level. As the heads sobbed, Qiu Rens expression kept changing. In the end, he gritted his teeth and roared. Im still a little short, but it doesnt matter. I just have to continue hunting. As long as he devoured one more, he would definitely be able to advance to the advanced level and possess greater power. Then, he would continue to advance until he became a nine-star divine general and touched the threshold of becoming a god King. Although theres still a long way to go, the road ahead is a smooth one. As long as I put in enough effort, Ill definitely be able to achieve my goal! After getting rid of his rage, Qiu Ren quickly regained his senses and analyzed the situation. He knew very well that this bitter battle had laid the foundation for success. Most of the gods of the five alien races had died in the hands of the divine city after the series of events. However, there was still the strongest person, who was still in seclusion. At the same time, he was the biggest obstacle for Qiu Ren to achieve his goal. If they attacked at the same time, even with the power of the divine city, Qiu Ren would not be a match for them. The final outcome was very likely to be ashes and smoke. There were also opportunities, and that was to take the initiative to attack and then find an opportunity to break them one by one. As long as he could kill one of them, he would be promoted to a high-level divine general, and he could kill the rest one by one. At that time, no one would be able to stop him, and the gods of other races would become his prey. In a short time, Qiu Ren had already formulated his own plan and confirmed that there were no problems. This is my plan. What do you guys think? Since they were in a symbiotic state, the other heads immediately sensed Qiu Rens thoughts and smiled. Good, good, good, this plan is really not bad! What are you waiting for? Hurry up, I cant wait. Im so nervous and so eager. Im so excited that I want to roar! The heads were all excited and fought to express their opinions, not hiding their desires at all. His words were like a childs, and his thoughts were simple and direct. Since thats the case, lets take action immediately! Qiu Ren laughed and came out of the flesh God city in the next moment. He then waved his hand. Collect! As soon as he finished speaking, the City of Flesh and blood shrunk rapidly, eventually turning into a six-headed monster. It turned into a bolt of lightning and flew towards Qiu Ren, coiling around his shoulders and neck. His body split into many branches, which were like the roots of a tree, and they pierced into Qiu Rens flesh armor. Then, he laughed wildly and headed straight for the secret realm of the outsiders. Just as Qiu Ren left, a figure walked out from the ruins. It was Tang Zhen, who had cast a long line to catch the big fish. Chapter 4060: Bai Jis shock (1) Chapter 4060: Bai Jis shock (1) When Qiu Ren was possessed and entered the divine city, he had already been exposed to Tang Zhen. He thought that he had hidden it very cleverly and that no one could see through it, which was why he dared to do this. However, how could he have known that this concealment was completely useless in the eyes of an ultimate existence like Tang Zhen? he could easily see through it with a single glance. Qiu Ren didnt know how laughable his performance was. Otherwise, he would have been so embarrassed that he would have vomited blood. Tang Zhen didnt expose him. Instead, he played along and dug a huge hole for Qiu Ren. He would use the God city as bait to lure Qiu Ren and achieve his goal. Qiu Ren didnt realize it and thought that he had achieved his goal. It was destined that one would not be able to gain any benefits from playing tricks with a God King cultivator. One would think that they had obtained benefits, but in reality, they had already fallen into a huge pit. No matter what, dont think about taking advantage of others. The more you want, the greater the price you have to pay. It was fine to suffer losses, but what he was most afraid of was to lose his life in a muddleheaded manner. The divine city was indeed a delicious bait. No wonder Qiu Ren was so obsessed with it. His deduction was correct. When the divine city advanced to its final state, it would indeed be able to give birth to a Divine King-level manager. Although this was a fact, it did not mean that Qiu Ren could do it. It was still the same saying, do everything within your means. When a person earned 5000 a month and was scheming for hundreds of millions of wealth, it meant that he had already taken one step into the abyss. Qiu Ren was in such a state. The crazy Qiu Ren didnt know that the method of sacrifice he had deduced was the result of Tang Zhens guidance. The abilities that he possessed were like clouds and mud when compared to Tang Zhen. It was just like playing chess. While he was still thinking about the second move, Tang Zhen had already finished deducing the entire game. What qualifications did he have to compare with Tang Zhen with such strength? If Tang Zhen didnt say it, Qiu Ren might have only realized in the end that the sacrifice of flesh and blood was an extreme operation that would eventually backfire on him. In the end, he had to sacrifice himself, and it was an irreversible process. Qiu Ren believed in his own judgment, but he didnt know that he had already fallen into the abyss and was walking further and further down the wrong path. The arrogant and despotic alien races would never have thought that they would be the ones to destroy themselves. Tang Zhens true objective was naturally to lure out the person who had launched the sneak attack. Dealing with the foreign races was merely something he did in passing. The plan was gradually coming to an end. If the Ambusher was still in the chaotic space-time, he might fall into the trap soon. At that time, Tang Zhen would pull in the net in time and give the other party a fatal blow. Even though the plan was set, it didnt mean that the operation would be foolproof. The enemy was an ancient Godking and Tang Zhen had yet to step into the third level of Godking. The difference in strength was not the reason for Tang Zhen to retreat. Since he had confirmed the existence of a hidden danger, he had to think of a way to resolve it. So what if it was an ancient godly monarch? it wasnt like he hadnt killed one before. Qiu Ren had already started his operation. He would launch a sneak attack on the secret realm of the five great alien races. At that time, Tang Zhen would also help. After killing all the foreign gods and with Tang Zhens Secret help, the flesh God city would definitely advance to the God King realm. At that moment, the aura of the laws would spread uncontrollably, as obvious as a bright light in the dark night. Until the last moment, Tang Zhen still needed to hide behind the scenes and continue to watch the alien races kill each other. At the border of the human race, Bai Ji was shocked. He had just received the news that there was a riot in the territory of the alien race. A terrifying and strange building made of flesh and blood had suddenly appeared. A city with millions of foreign races had been reduced to ruins in a short time. It was suspected that gods had also participated in the war. The intelligence did not mention the final outcome of the battle. This was a war between gods, and it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to investigate. They could only analyze it based on the clues. The results of the analysis were shocking. The foreign god who came to suppress them might have been defeated. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been only ruins left. Under normal circumstances, if a foreign god won a battle, there would definitely be foreign cultivators entering the ruins to investigate and rescue him. However, up until now, there had been no rescue operation. A foreign clan city had been completely wiped out, but the five major foreign clans had no reaction at all. After reading the information, Bai Ji fell into deep thought. Seeing the image of the building of flesh and blood, Bai Ji immediately recognized that it was a City of Flesh and blood. Even though he wasnt there, he definitely wouldnt be mistaken. Bai Ji was extremely shocked by such a divine City of Flesh and blood. He had never thought that a sacred divine city would have such a ferocious appearance. This type of divine City of Flesh and blood was simply a killing machine. Wherever it went, it was equivalent to opening the gates of hell. If such a terrifying existence appeared in the human races territory, it would definitely be a terrifying catastrophe. At that moment, Bai Ji could not help but feel lucky that the disaster did not happen in the human territory. However, even more questions arose in his mind. Who was controlling such a terrifying divine City of Flesh and blood? As the thought rose in his mind, a figure flashed through his mind. Could it be Qiu Ren? This was the most suspicious target, because the other party was a deity of a foreign race in disguise and also the owner of a divine city. However, the feedback proved that the God city at the border of the flaming Mountain was safe and sound. Qiu Ren was guarding the border at this moment. If that was the case, who was the one who was slaughtering the non-humankind? The first thought that came to Bai Jis mind was that the divine city was secretly operating and that there were cultivators who were secretly controlling the divine city. However, when he thought about it, he felt that there was no need to do so. Furthermore, entering the foreign tribes hinterlands to kill was an extremely irrational act. While he was deep in thought, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, causing Bai Ji to be slightly shocked. Could it be that the person controlling the flesh God city was Qiu Ren, and he was doing this to target the foreign gods? At the thought of this, Bai Ji became more and more excited. Bai Ji had heard of the rumors about the human races God city. There were five foreign gods that were trapped in it. He guessed that if the God city wanted to be upgraded, it would definitely need to sacrifice flesh of a higher grade. The main reason he could not be sure was that his divine city had not been upgraded to that level, and he did not have a suitable target for sacrifice. However, Qiu Ren was different. His God city was of a high enough level, so he would definitely know more. As a deity of a foreign race, Qiu Ren definitely had great power. He might have already cracked the true secret of the God city. Not only could it be upgraded, but it could also be replicated. In order to avoid alerting the humans and attracting the attention of the human race, he had made a large number of sacrifices in the foreign races territory and even made the foreign gods his targets. The more Bai Ji thought about it, the more he felt that it was highly possible. The gods of the alien races were selfish and crazy. They would do anything to get what they wanted. If the benefits were big enough, Qiu Ren might really take the risk. The more Bai Ji thought about it, the more he felt that he had found out the truth. He was shocked, and at the same time, he felt an indescribable fear. If the gods of the foreign races couldnt suppress the crazy Qiu Ren, it wouldnt be a good thing. If Qiu Ren changed his target and targeted the human race, who would be able to resist this catastrophe? When that time came, he could only seek help from The Divine Cities in the human races territory. no, I have to do something. I cant just sit here and wait for death! Bai Ji could not sit by and do nothing about such a major incident that concerned the survival of the human race. Even if he had to sacrifice his life, he would definitely not retreat. lets go to the border of the flaming Mountain first and see whats going on with Qiu Ren. Perhaps things arent as bad as we thought. Chapter 4061: The human races request for help (1) Chapter 4061: The human races request for help (1) The border of the flaming Mountain was not far away, so Bai Ji arrived there in no time. In a short period of time, this harsh border of the human race had already undergone earth-shaking changes. It wasnt just the environment that had changed, but also the beliefs and peoples hearts. All the changes were related to the divine city. The strength of the human cultivators stationed here had increased by leaps and bounds, and their equipment was extremely excellent. The lava armor, in particular, had powerful defensive and offensive effects, which doubled the strength of human cultivators. With the top grade lava armor, one could even fight against a hundred and kill enemies until their blood flowed like a river. The human cultivators at the border of the blazing mountain were filled with unprecedented fighting spirit. The cultivators rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, waiting for the arrival of the next wave of enemies. During this period of time, the foreign enemies had been constantly launching attacks, and the intense battle almost didnt have a middle finger. As the level of equipment increased, the battle became one-sided, and the human cultivators suffered very few casualties. Bai Ji was both surprised and worried when he saw the obvious change. Sure enough, the more one knew, the greater the pressure one had to bear. It was clearly the territory of the human race, but it felt like they had barged into a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. When Bai Ji arrived, he immediately saw the volcanic divine city that soared into the sky and the summoner cultivators flying in circles above it. After reporting the news, Bai Ji saw Qiu Ren who was cultivating. The two of them exchanged a few words, and the content was related to the foreign races and the divine city. This was the hottest topic right now. During the conversation, Bai Ji expressed his admiration for the development speed of the blazing mountain god city and asked how to lure the enemy over. Qiu Ren shook his head with a smile, indicating that he wasnt sure either. He could only attribute it to good luck. Bai Ji smiled and did not continue to ask. It was normal for Qiu Ren not to say anything. After all, this was a matter of competition, and no one wanted others to snatch the benefits. In the process of their conversation, Bai Ji mentioned the changes in the foreign tribes and the God City of Flesh and blood of unknown origin. The discussion of this topic was a very normal communication. The commanders also wanted to know other peoples opinions. While he was telling the story, Bai Ji was quietly observing Qiu Ren, trying to find any possible flaws in him. Qiu Ren, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. He didnt think there was anything strange about this. Until now, the origin of the God city is still a secret. What happened in the foreign tribes territory is very likely related to the God city in the human territory. We still need to be wary of the human races divine city. Qiu Rens attitude showed that he didnt trust the God city. He was the first one to request for the secret technique, and he had gone to the divine city as the special envoy. Now, he was the first in the competition. For someone with such a special identity to say such words, it was obviously not in line with Qiu Rens character. It was up to others to question him, but Qiu Ren should not have such an attitude. If the divine city knew of his words, it was inevitable that they would doubt the moral character of the human races upper echelons. You cant say such things. If you say it and I hear it, itll end here. Bai Ji quickly stopped him, but Qiu Rens face was filled with disdain, as if he was mocking Bai Ji for being a coward. However, she knew that it was a sensitive topic, so she didnt say anything more. Im here this time in hopes of gaining some experience. Unfortunately, luck cant be learned. I can only wish you victory in advance. sigh Bai Ji sighed softly. His tone seemed to be filled with unwillingness. I hope you dont forget the promise you made in the divine city. As Bai Ji said this, he stared at Qiu Ren with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Qiu Ren pondered for a moment, then nodded. Although he did not say much, Bai Jis face was filled with joy. Then, he stood up and said goodbye. After he left, Qiu Ren sneered and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. At the same time, Bai Ji suddenly changed his direction and dashed toward the human territory. Recalling their interaction just now, Bai Ji was certain that the commander of the border pass of Flaming Mountain was a fake. He didnt know where this guy had come from, but he had disguised himself as Qiu Ren to avoid suspicion. Although their appearance and aura were the same, the imposter didnt know much, which led to some flaws in his words. In the end, Bai Ji tested him by making a non-existent promise, and Qiu Ren did not question or refute him. This was enough to prove that Qiu Ren was definitely not the foreign god, but someone else. It was unknown whether Qiu Rens original body was alive or dead, but he had been impersonated one after another. He didnt take human cultivators seriously. Bai Ji was both angry and anxious, but he did not dare to act rashly for fear of alerting the enemy. The current Disguiser was not very strong, even weaker than Qiu Ren himself. Bai Ji was able to suppress the other party without anyone elses help. However, one had to look at the owner before they could beat the dog. The foreign god behind the other party was too powerful, so Bai Ji could only choose to bear with it. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have long pressed the other party to the ground and pummeled him. It was absolutely impossible for him to hold back until now. What he needed to do now was to inform the higher-ups of the human race so that they could make preparations in advance. Things had already happened. Hiding and waiting was not a solution. He had to find a way to solve it as soon as possible. At the same time, he had to head to the divine city to ask the manager for confirmation and to ask for countermeasures to deal with the crisis. When faced with such a calamity, the human race would be helpless and could only rely on the divine city to survive. He didnt dare to hesitate for even a moment along the way. He finally entered the human races Secret realm and told them all his discoveries and speculations. The higher-ups of the human race paid great attention to it, even regarding it as a crisis of extermination. They knew very well that once Qiu Ren locked on to the human race and attacked, the human race would not be able to fight back. In order to avoid a catastrophe and to preserve the spark of hope, the higher-ups of the human race issued an emergency order again. All human cities immediately entered a state of combat readiness and were ready to move at any time. The elite Seeds of the human race were all sent to the forbidden border. Once the catastrophe came, they would immediately enter the forbidden area to save their lives. When human cultivators at the border encountered a force they couldnt fight against, they were allowed to evacuate and move to a safe place without unnecessary sacrifices. Although such an order would definitely cause a great uproar and seriously affect the morale of the soldiers, it was still a very good idea. However, at this time, he couldnt worry too much. The survival of the race was the most important. Once again, Bai Ji took on the role of a special envoy and headed to the divine city to communicate with them. A few doyens of the human race were also with him. They left the secret realm and rushed to the divine city in the human territory without any delay. The front of the divine city was still bustling with people as cultivators from all over the world gathered there. It was a scene of prosperity that no other place could compare to. After reporting the purpose of their visit, the diplomatic mission was quickly led into the divine city and met with the manager. Bai Ji explained his purpose of visit and asked how to solve the problem with a worried look on his face. The manager of the divine city was all smiles and had a confident look on his face. What happened in the foreign tribes territory was only an inevitable outcome. When someone tried to crack the secret of the divine city, disaster would follow. That Qiu Ren youre talking about is a deity from another race in disguise. He tried to crack the secret of the divine city and is now suffering his punishment. Not only him, the entire alien race will be affected as well. This is only the beginning. Upon hearing the administrators reply, the higher-ups of the human race were secretly shocked. They did not expect that all of this was actually driven by the divine city. They didnt even need to do anything, and they could control the gods of other races at will and start a terrifying massacre in the enemys territory. The abilities of the divine city shocked the upper echelons of the human race. In the past, he only knew that the divine city was powerful, but he did not have a clear idea of how powerful it was. But now, he finally understood that in the face of such a terrifying existence, the human race was as weak as an ant. Chapter 4062: The outbreak of turmoil (1) Chapter 4062: The outbreak of turmoil (1) Before the arrival of the human diplomatic mission, all of them were deeply worried, afraid that a disaster would befall them. Only now did he realize that the incident that made him feel uneasy was only a part of the divine citys plan. Even a powerful foreign god was nothing more than a chess piece. If they violated the rules, the entire foreign race would have to die with them. Such a powerful and domineering aura indeed made people feel envious and shocked. At the same time, he was secretly glad that the divine city was on the side of the human race. Otherwise, there would not be such a scene today. With the means of the divine city, it could turn the human races territory into a wasteland without any effort. Bai Ji and the other special envoys of the human tribe felt a sense of relief, but they were also terrified. Guarding such a terrifying existence, it was inevitable that they would feel panic. After all, a little carelessness could lead to the end of their lives. For such an existence, it was very likely that it was an unintentional move, but the human race was too fragile to withstand any storms. However, this visit still had a far-reaching significance. At the very least, he understood the strength of the divine city and knew that there was no need to worry too much. The orders he had given earlier did not need to be changed and could still be carried out. It was very important for the current human race to maintain a worrying mentality. Only in a tough environment could true powerhouses be honed. From another perspective, this might be an opportunity. Once the alien races lost their power, the human race could seize the opportunity to rise and become the Masters of the chaotic time and space. The humankind was peaceful, but less ambitious than the non-humankind. Even if they launched a war against the non-humankind, it was only a self-defense measure. After the war, whether they would drive the foreign tribes away or kill them all, everything would depend on the situation. It was still too early to consider these problems. Even if he wanted to take advantage of the situation, his strength couldnt be too weak. Otherwise, even if they obtained the country, they might not be able to defend it. Since the matter had been resolved, there was no need for the human tribe envoy to stay any longer. He bade farewell to the manager and left. After returning to the secret realm, they called for another meeting to discuss how to make use of this opportunity. After the meeting ended, Bai Ji returned to the border and continued to be in charge of guarding the border. The border of the flaming Mountain was still the same as before, but a few human elders had secretly arrived to monitor the alien disguised as Qiu Ren. The imposter was not worth mentioning. Any senior statesman could kill him. The key was that there could not be any problems at the border, and the human cultivators guarding the border could not be bewitched. Furthermore, there was still the God city, which was the greatest threat. If they ordered the summoners to attack the human race, no city would be able to resist them. Once the imposters used the divine city to attack the human race, it would be the time for them to suppress them. At the same time, the human race had already sent out spies to the foreign races to investigate. It was guaranteed that any news would be sent back as soon as possible. This kind of in-depth investigation had never happened before, and it was mainly because of the special circumstances. This matter was related to the fate of the human race, and it would also have a great impact on the alien races. They had to pay close attention to it. The outsiders did not know that Bai Ji had sneaked into the foreign lands as soon as he returned to the border. With his current strength, he could completely take on this important task, not to mention that he insisted on it. He just wanted to see what kind of storm Qiu Ren would stir up. The real Qiu Ren was in grave danger, and Bai Ji only wanted to see the gods of the foreign races. They wanted to know what would happen to this man who had looked down on the human race, tried to steal the secret technique of the God city, and now became a threat to the non-humans. If this incident was really the beginning of the non-humankinds extinction, they couldnt miss this opportunity. Even if it was risky, Bai Ji had to be the witness of this important moment. When they entered the territory of the alien races, they found that the place had fallen into chaos. There were alien cultivators patrolling everywhere, and the people of the five alien races were terrified. In the core area of the alien races, although the five alien races had their own territories, they were very close to each other. Many of them even lived together. They werent like the other alien races, who guarded their own territories and rarely interacted with other races. The main reason for this situation was that the five alien races thought too highly of themselves and were unwilling to deal with other alien races. It was very difficult for mid to low-level foreign races to fit into their circle. Bai Ji originally thought that the chaos was caused by Qiu Ren, but upon closer inspection, it was not the case. According to the information he had received, Qiu Ren controlled the flesh God city and his current target was the gods of the other races. Ordinary beings of other races were useless to the flesh God city, so Qiu Ren didnt need to bother with them. After a careful investigation, it was discovered that the troublemakers were some small and medium-sized alien races who took advantage of the chaos to launch a rebellion. News of the massacre in the flesh God city spread in a very short period of time because all the foreign races knew about it. This was just an accident, but it had completely ignited the gunpowder barrel of the foreign races, causing the entire foreign race to fall into chaos. This situation was also related to Qiu Ren. Just a while ago, in order to upgrade the flesh God city, Qiu Ren had been commanding the small and medium-sized foreign races to attack the border of the flaming Mountain. Such an action was equivalent to sending the foreign races to their deaths. Putting aside how fierce the human cultivators were, the blazing mountain itself was a hopeless place. Many alien races had entered the fiery mountain, but they had lost their lives before the battle even started. In a short period of time, they had suffered heavy casualties, causing the small and medium-sized alien races to be frightened and angry. They went around pleading for mercy, hoping to avoid this calamity, but no one paid any attention to them. There were even cultivators from the five alien races who openly mocked these small and medium-sized alien races, saying that they were just livestock waiting to be slaughtered. The words and actions of the five alien races had completely infuriated the small and medium alien races, and they were clearly aware of their lowly status. Even at this time, these small and medium-sized alien races still chose to endure in fear of the powerful strength of the five alien races. At the same time, they formed an alliance in private, thinking that they would be able to gain the right to speak and be qualified to negotiate with the five great alien races. They were not willing to shed all pretense of cordiality unless they were forced to the point where they could no longer live. Who would have thought that at this moment, Qiu Ren would lead the flesh God city and destroy a mid-sized city. Not a single one of the millions of alien races was spared. They were all killed by Qiu Ren. This bloody massacre had finally ignited the fear of the small and medium-sized alien races, causing them to not dare to hold any more fantasies. It turned out that the group of alien races that had been slaughtered were the main members of the secret alliance, who had insisted on fighting against the oppression of the five alien races. He didnt expect that the Alliance would be slaughtered so soon after it was established. Didnt this mean that the five alien races had already fallen out? He had already been forced to a dead end, and even if he were to take a step back now, he would not end up with a better ending. Since he couldnt escape death, he might as well give it a try. Perhaps there was still a chance of survival. With this order, the small and medium-sized foreign tribes that had been suppressed for a long time immediately erupted and quickly gathered in one place. They tried to gather their forces to fight against the attacks of the five alien races, and they even applied for cooperation with the human race. In order to survive, these non-humankind beings didnt care about any means, and cooperation with the human race had become their first choice. The chaos in the foreign lands was caused by this. After learning the truth, Bai Ji could not help but sigh inwardly. The five alien races were already in a crisis internally and they could only rely on the powerful top power to maintain stability. With the changes at the top, the five alien races lost their means of suppression, and all kinds of hidden dangers also broke out. Whether this chaos could be quelled or not would depend on Qiu Rens performance. Could he achieve the divine citys goal? Chapter 4063: Kill the God if the God blocks your path (1) Chapter 4063: Kill the God if the God blocks your path (1) Under normal circumstances, with the military strength of the five alien races, they would not care about the resistance of the small and medium-sized alien races. There was no need to mobilize the gods at all. Only the regular army could be sent out to suppress the rebels easily. Although the five alien races had suffered a great loss in the human races territory not long ago, in reality, they had not suffered any fundamental damage. But now, the situation was terrible. Qiu Rens slaughter and destruction had a huge impact on the non-human decision-makers and caused a chain reaction. The rebellion of the small and medium-sized alien races made things worse, causing war to break out in the territory of the alien races. This was only the beginning. As time passed, the situation would become more and more chaotic. At this moment, the orders could not be carried out in the foreign tribes territory. Many foreign cultivators were like headless flies. If it could be dealt with in time, the bad situation might be reversed, but the premise was that it had enough time. Whether it was the crazy Qiu Ren or Tang Zhen who was controlling from the back, they would not give the alien race this opportunity. Those who play with fire will burn themselves, and the alien race has finally received their retribution. While the internal affairs were in chaos, a secret realm of the five alien races suddenly exploded, and the earth trembled violently. The secret realm turned into ruins, and a terrifying City of Flesh and blood crashed out of the torn Space gap. It was Qiu Ren, who had launched a sneak attack on the secret realm. From the state he was in, one could tell that he had succeeded. This was because another head had appeared above the flesh God city. Hahaha, Ive finally advanced to the advanced level. Whos my match now? Today, I will definitely become a Godking. No one can stop me! Qiu Ren let out a strange laugh, looking extremely proud. He didnt stay for long and impatiently went to another secret realm. Having just obtained the decisive victory, Qiu Ren was so proud that he no longer hid his actions. Furthermore, they maintained a high level of confidence and believed that they could take care of any enemy. It was normal to have such a thought, because in this chaotic space-time, the alien races were the most powerful. However, the divine city that had just been devoured and upgraded was now a high-level divine general. His strength was the best in the entire alien race, which was equivalent to being invincible in the chaotic space-time. No wonder Qiu Ren was so arrogant. In the process of their journey, countless Summoners flew out of the city of Flesh and blood that was over 10000 feet tall. It was wearing a ferocious-looking flesh armor, dragging a long tail behind it as it hunted and killed those panicking non-humankind beings. Then, they formed a long line and chased after the God city, throwing the prey into the mouth of the flesh God city. The non-humans who were attacked started to run for their lives. It was a hellish scene. The foreign cultivators who resisted were mercilessly suppressed by the summoners. They thought they were elites, but they were killed in the end. At this moment, the foreign cultivators finally believed that the summoning cultivators were indeed powerful. Previously, there was a battle report from the border that the small and medium-sized foreign tribes were defeated by the summoned cultivators. It even attracted the malicious ridicule of the five foreign cultivators. In the eyes of the cultivators of the five alien races, this was just an excuse of the small and medium-sized alien races to cover up their incompetence. At this moment, he realized that it wasnt that the small and medium-sized alien races were useless, but that they were simply too ignorant. The summoners from the divine city were not on the same level as them, so they could always feel the suppression of their bloodline. It was as if they were lowly slaves in front of a superior. The foreign cultivators were terrified and desperate. Many of them chose to run away without fighting. Who would be willing to die in vain if they knew that death was the only way? Qiu Rens path had become a path of flesh and blood, and countless alien races had lost their lives. He charged all the way and killed his way into another secret realm. This time, it wasnt a sneak attack, but a direct charge. He forcefully pried open the secret realms door. At the same time, the foreign god who was cultivating in the secret realm also reacted. They rushed out of the secret realm in fear, trying to figure out what had happened. Among the five alien races, there would be one of the most powerful gods who would cultivate in the depths of the secret land all day long. He only wanted to break through to a higher realm so that he could lead the five alien races and explore the vast world outside the chaotic space-time. Those who were imprisoned in a cage must want freedom, especially to gods. An omnipotent God being trapped in a world was a mental barrier in itself. It was not just divinity that was affected, but also ones own realm and means. This was an incomplete world, so how could one comprehend all the rules? The gods of the alien races were clear about this, which was why they spared no effort in their cultivation, trying to get rid of the shackles of the cage. It was just an incomplete world, so the rules were naturally the same. It was extremely difficult to achieve the goal. However, he did not expect to sense a trace of a different law just now. It was clearly not a chaotic space-time. Just as he was overjoyed at the arrival of good luck and was trying to capture it, the door to the forbidden area was smashed open with incomparable violence. He looked for the culprit in anger, only to find that the trace of rule power he had been looking for came from the enemy who had come to cause trouble. Qiu Ren? Looking at the terrifying City of Flesh and blood, the foreign god was shocked. Then, he felt a familiar aura. Some familiar gods were all in the flesh God city, and their huge heads were smiling cruelly. Whats going on? He couldnt believe that the terrifying demonic god in front of him was created by a familiar foreign god. At this moment, he had too many questions to ask, but Qiu Ren would not give him the chance. Be good and die, my most adorable sacrifice! Qiu Ren let out a strange laugh. He didnt care who the other party was or whether they were of the same race. In his eyes, there were only sacrifices. Qiu Ren, you damn bastard! What are you trying to do? Sensing that something was wrong, the gods of the same race shouted angrily and turned to escape in the next moment. He had long noticed that Qiu Ren was in a strange state of losing control and could not listen to any reason at all. Qiu Rens realm aura became stronger and stronger, and he was no match for him. The wisest thing to do was to escape as soon as possible and then figure out what was going on. However, Qiu Ren, who was determined to win, would not give him the chance to escape. My most adorable sacrifice, where do you plan to escape to? Stop struggling, you cant escape. hurry up and join us. Lets all become God kings together and explore the vast world outside. Heads, dragging their long necks, flew out of the city of Flesh and blood. They surrounded the escaping gods like pythons and spoke in a weird way. The foreign god was terrified. He could clearly feel the strange power of rules lingering in the space around him. It was like a huge net with no loopholes to exploit. The God was both shocked and furious. He struggled to get away as a strong sense of danger welled up in his heart. He knew very well that he was in a fatal crisis. If he couldnt get out of it, he would probably become one of these heads. He didnt dare to hesitate and tried his best to break out. However, he had underestimated Qiu Ren and the terrifying power of the flesh God city. In just a short time, he had been devoured by a head. In just a short period of time, the aura of the flesh God city changed once again and reached a profound level. Qiu Ren closed his eyes, quietly feeling the changes in the God city. His ferocious face revealed a touch of excitement. Soon, soon, hahaha Yingluo Chapter 4064: The final battle of Destiny (1) Chapter 4064: The final battle of Destiny (1) Such a huge commotion had long alarmed the patriarchs of the other three clans. They all gave up on their seclusion to understand the specific situation and to discuss it together. Before Qiu Ren arrived, they had left the secret realm and tried to kill the traitor together. At this moment, the non-human patriarch didnt know Qiu Rens strength, much less the terrifying power of the divine city. They dared to take the initiative to attack because they were confident in their own strength. They believed that they could suppress Qiu Ren after cooperating. The two aggressive sides met halfway, coincidentally at the core area of the alien race. Countless alien races witnessed this scene and were fortunate enough to witness a God-level war. The three great ancestors of the non-humankind had come out of seclusion to suppress a traitor of the non-humankind, which had never happened before. The panicking foreign cultivators seemed to have found their backbone and gathered in the direction opposite Qiu Ren. He stood below the three great ancestors and tried to provide support in this way. At this moment, the non-humans were united against a common enemy, and they wanted to contribute their strength to cut Qiu Ren into pieces. Everyone knew that this was a war that would determine the fate of the race. Victory would allow them to stand up from the ruins, and defeat would be equivalent to complete destruction. No one dared to bet, but this was a gamble. The five alien races all bet on the three great ancestors. What they did not know was that when the three foreign elders saw the City of Flesh and blood and sensed its strange aura, their faces turned extremely ugly. At this moment, the City of Flesh and blood exuded a mysterious aura and an indescribable feeling of profoundness. However, this feeling was the realm that they had been pursuing but had never been able to achieve. Being able to reach this stage meant that there was a chance of becoming a Godking and breaking free from the restraints of the laws of the world. how is this possible? how did he do it? The three patriarchs roared in their hearts. They couldnt understand how Qiu Ren had done it. They had clearly worked harder, even at all costs, but in the end, they had not received any returns. A traitor who had killed his own kind and cut himself off from the entire race, yet he was able to obtain such an opportunity. If the heavenly Dao really existed, how unfair would it be? As he roared madly, he was also thinking about how Qiu Ren had managed to do it. They quickly realized that all of this was related to the divine city. It wasnt that Qiu Ren had touched that realm, but that the divine city had been upgraded to that level. As the controller, Qiu Ren had gained some benefits. The key was not Qiu Ren, but the divine city! Upon realizing this, the three furious non-human patriarchs suddenly became excited. Because a new path had appeared in front of them, and they only had to make some sacrifices. Existences like the non-human patriarchs were cold and rational. If sacrifice could be exchanged for a satisfactory price, they would do it without hesitation. Moreover, this kind of sacrifice would not involve themselves, and the sacrifices would only be the people of the race. As long as they were still around, the race would eventually reproduce and become even stronger. Even if they were destroyed, there would be no problem. In order to fulfill their own needs, the race should make sacrifices. Kill Qiu Ren and snatch the God city! The same thought appeared in the minds of the three demonic human patriarchs, and they launched a deadly attack without hesitation. He didnt show any mercy, or else he would be just perfunctory. The divine source was released, and the laws of heaven and earth were frantically mobilized, attacking Qiu Ren. The cooperation of the three foreign great ancestors was naturally extraordinary. It was as if the heavens and earth were collapsing. The terrifying divine city was instantly enveloped by chaotic clouds. Lightning, wind, and icicles kept crashing down. These were all controlled by rule power to kill the target. Every grain of poisonous sand in the wind was enough to poison the people of a city. This was an attack of rules, touching the root of all things. Without the power of gods, it was impossible to resist. Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even gods had to be careful. The non-humankind beings who were watching the battle couldnt help but cheer. Although they didnt know what effect these attacks had, they had the upper hand. If the three ancestors fought together, Qiu Ren had to be beaten up. Kill him, kill him! Shouts and yells came from all directions, and every member of the alien race was extremely angry. Because of Qiu Ren, the alien race had suffered an unprecedented catastrophe, and the number of casualties was simply uncountable. The alien cultivators who knew the truth all hated Qiu Ren and wanted to burn him into ashes. His voice was like thunder, reverberating between the clouds and the earth. Even the laws of the world responded. The destructive power of the attack suddenly increased by 30%. The sudden change shocked the three foreign ancestors, and then they were overjoyed. They had never realized that when the Peoples hearts were united, it could actually affect the rule force. It seemed that mortals were not completely useless. If this rule was used for cultivation, it would definitely have an unexpected effect. Of course, this wasnt the time to be distracted and think. He had to try to kill Qiu Ren. However, at this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the chaotic clouds formed by the rule power. Trash like you dont deserve to kill me! This roar was filled with disdain and extreme unwillingness. Qiu Ren wasnt the only one who was screaming. The other heads followed him, and they were truly angry. Now that they had fused together, they all believed that they were the master and were hoping for the flesh God city to become a God King. Now that his plan had been obstructed, he was naturally extremely resentful and wanted to kill those who obstructed him. You dare to stop me from reaching Dao, this hatred is absolutely irreconcilable! With thunderous roars, huge heads poked out of the chaotic clouds and pounced at them with long necks. The three patriarchs rule power attacks continuously damaged their bodies, but they recovered in an extremely short time. The strange fluctuation of the laws came like an undercurrent and quickly surrounded the three patriarchs. Damn it, what kind of weird rule is this? The three patriarchs, who had been full of confidence and were certain that they would win, were now frightened and uneasy. Gods were omniscient and omnipotent, but they were most afraid of encountering things they didnt understand or things they couldnt do. Every time this happened, it meant that danger was imminent. The moment the alarm went off, the three great ancestors hearts trembled and they made a decision at the same time. Escape! He should not hesitate even a little when he knew that he was not a match for her. Otherwise, he would have to pay a heavy price for his wrong judgment. At this moment, the three patriarchs no longer dared to covet the divine city. Instead, they wanted to escape the battlefield with all their might. As long as they avoided this calamity, they could also imitate this method and Exchange it for an opportunity to advance to the God King stage. There was no need to worry about the flesh and blood required for the sacrifice. There would always be a way to find and gather them. The three foreign elders were decisive. After realizing that they werent Qiu Rens match, they decided to follow suit. At the very least, the current Qiu Ren was very strong. He had indeed touched the threshold of the God King realm. No matter what method was used, or what kind of danger it contained, as long as there was a slight possibility, they would never give up trying. However, the Qiu Ren of today was destined to not let the forefather escape. Otherwise, he would forever be stuck at the threshold of the king God Realm, unable to take the last step. Ive said it before, no one can escape! At that moment, the flesh divine city had already broken through the chaotic clouds and was charging forward. Its massive body stomped on the ground, and countless non-humans couldnt Dodge in time. In an instant, they were trampled into meat patties. Qiu Rens head was revealed. It was much larger than the other heads, and it was also more terrifying. It stood at the top of the city, commanding the other heads to surround and kill the three foreign race patriarchs. The three ancestors were trying their best to escape, but Qiu Ren was also trying his best to catch them. Once his prey successfully escaped, his grand plan would be completely ruined. At this moment, Qiu Ren didnt know that no matter what happened, the three demonic humans would never be able to escape successfully. This was the outcome of becoming Tang Zhens chess piece. Chapter 4065: Oriole Azalea (1) Chapter 4065: Oriole Azalea (1) The three foreign elders tried their best to escape from the city of Flesh and blood, but they had no idea that their fate had already been sealed. Since he was involved, there was no possibility of him leaving. The ferocious heads wrapped around the three ancestors and cut off all the escape routes. His sinister and proud strange laughter resounded through the clouds. Facing the crazed Qiu Ren and the terrifying flesh God city, the three ancestors were in despair. They knew that the possibility of escape was very low. They didnt know that there was a God King behind the scenes, and all the gods were pawns. If he knew the truth, he would never have participated in it. Instead, he would have escaped into the forbidden area to seek a chance of survival. This was because if they stayed, they were destined to die. He could only think about this matter. Since he had already been targeted by Tang Zhen, how could he possibly escape? Even if they really escaped from the Forbidden Zone, Tang Zhen might personally make a move and let the foreign deity go where he should go. After laying out the plan for such a long time, it was finally time to reel in the net. All living beings are chess pieces, I am the planner, and all living beings are bait, I am the fisherman. To the gods of the foreign races, this might be the end. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, the good show had just begun. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the three foreign elders were captured and became the targets of their devouring. The roars today were enough to prove the unwillingness of the three patriarchs. However, after devouring them, it turned into excited laughter in a short time. The heads of the three patriarchs also appeared on the top of the divine city, and they all smiled happily. In a short period of time, they had fused together and become a part of the flesh God city. Hehehe, Ive succeeded. The ascendance of the Godking stage is today! An extremely proud laugh came out of Qiu Rens mouth, suppressing the heads of the other babbling nonsense. At this moment, Qiu Ren was in the center of the city of Flesh and blood. He was obviously the leader of the group of ugly heads. His heart was filled with an indescribable sense of achievement. After devouring all the foreign gods and using them as a ladder, the city finally had a chance to break through to the God King realm. In the following time, he was going to witness a miracle and reach a Supreme realm that the gods of other races had never reached. begin the evolution, my flesh God city! Under the horrified and despairing gazes of countless non-humans, the divine City of Flesh and blood began to change once more. The mysterious and strange aura appeared once more. The laws of heaven and earth in the chaotic time and space responded to this change quickly, showing a strange scene that no one had ever seen before. All sorts of rule bending powers were forcefully broken down into their most basic state the moment they approached the flesh divine city. Those were law runes. If a cultivator could control them, they would definitely benefit greatly. The law runes kept colliding, causing them to collapse and fuse, causing an explosion like pouring oil on fire. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would not have happened at all. The power of rules was the most stable and would not have collapsed or been damaged at all. However, if he became a God King, he would possess such a mystical power. Not only would he be able to control and change laws, but he could even construct new laws. Ordinary cultivators couldnt understand it, but Qiu Ren was immersed in it. His face was distorted with exaggerated excitement. It was the same for the other heads. Even though they were still fighting to the death before this, they were now extremely close to each other, celebrating this historic moment together. This was the goal that every foreign god desired, but they never thought that it would be achieved in such a way. However, it didnt matter as long as he achieved his goal. A group of foreign gods who had been devoured all thought that the results belonged to them and that the other gods were just vassals. Seeing that success was coming, they naturally had all kinds of emotions to express. hahaha, Im finally going to become a God King! Im so happy! my hard work has finally paid off. Its enough to prove that Im extraordinary! Hey, you guys are so shameless. Its clearly the result of my hard work. What does it have to do with you? Bullshit, theyre all mine. Get lost! At this critical moment, an intense argument suddenly broke out. These hideous heads actually started to fight for the credit, and they didnt give in to each other. The last three great ancestors that were devoured also participated in the dispute, and they all thought that they had made the greatest contribution. In the face of such a dispute, Qiu Ren suddenly became even angrier. He felt that he was the true hero. You idiots, youre just tools. On what basis do you dare to take the credit? All of this is mine, and it has nothing to do with you! Qiu Ren let out a roar, trying to intimidate the other heads, but it was to no avail. When he saw that the situation was not right, he wanted to immediately merge with the divine city and use his actions to prove his sovereignty. As long as the fusion was successful, he would be one with the divine city and become a God King through this method. However, when he tried to fuse them, he realized that there was no reaction. His connection with the divine city had been completely cut off. The authority that he originally had had disappeared without a trace. It couldnt be fused, nor could it be broken away. It was just a part of the flesh God city. Damn it, how could it be like this? At this moment, Qiu Ren felt extremely frightened and also a deep sense of despair. He suddenly had a feeling that he was a fool who had been deceived by the flesh God city from beginning to end. Under the temptation of desire, they did all sorts of crazy things and thought that they were the biggest winner. However, at the last moment, he realized that all his efforts were in vain. The divine citys growth was indeed due to his hard work. However, the final benefits had nothing to do with him. Not only did he work for nothing, but he also lost everything he had. It shouldnt be like this, it cant be like this! Qiu Ren was like a malevolent spirit as he howled madly. He couldnt accept this reality. In the process of venting his anger, Qiu Ren shook his head and bit the heads around him. It was as if he wanted to devour them to vent his anger. He also had the thought of devouring the other heads and becoming the sole owner of the divine city. The other heads were not to be outdone and retaliated one after another. The huge heads dragged their long necks and madly bit each other. Howls and screams kept coming out of these heads. While they attacked and bit the other heads, they were also suffering great pain. They were now of the same body, so biting others was the same as biting themselves. However, this kind of injury could be recovered in an extremely short time, and the pain was more than ten times that of the normal state. Such a situation might be to prevent them from devouring each other and attacking each other, so as not to fail at the last step due to anger. Qiu Ren seemed to have gone crazy. He didnt care about the pain at all. He just kept roaring and gnawing at the heads around him. all of this is mine. It has nothing to do with you. All of you, go to hell! The more he screamed, the stronger the sense of powerlessness became, which was enough to prove the fear and suffering in his heart. Qiu Ren really didnt understand. He was fine before, so why did he become like this? He could only try to vent his endless anger. Otherwise, he would go completely crazy. The heads were in a mess, but the aura of the divine city continued to rise, and a terrifying pressure spread in all directions. The beings of the foreign races trembled and couldnt help but kneel and kowtow while praying madly in their hearts. After devouring all the foreign gods, the divine city had finally completed its transformation and stepped into the threshold that blocked most gods. Due to the unique structure of the laws, there was no threshold for the citys promotion, which was why it could be promoted so smoothly. However, it also had its limitations. It could not be compared to a true God King and was at most a super divine weapon. Even so, the foreign deities didnt care. As long as they could succeed, it was fine. However, when they gave everything they had in an attempt to reap the results, they discovered an extremely terrifying fact. They had no right to be the owners of the divine city. They were only fit to be lowly slaves, and they had worked so hard to hatch a Cuckoos Egg. Chapter 4066: Counter-kill trap (1) Chapter 4066: Counter-kill trap (1) The birth of a Godking in the chaotic space-time was something that had never happened before. This represented that the worlds structure was going to change completely. The closed chaotic spacetime would also open a channel for communication. However, this change was completely different from what he had expected. The foreign races who paid the most were definitely not the beneficiaries. The God systems of the five great alien races had been completely destroyed, and they had lost their original ruling position. The internal affairs of the alien races were even more chaotic, and it was very likely that there would be internal strife, and then they would attack each other to weaken each other. Although there would definitely be a winner in this battle, one should not forget that the human race was still eyeing them covetously. The human army was strong and powerful, and they had the divine city as their shield. They could fight the chaotic non-humankind to a standstill. If there were no accidents, the human race should be the final winner of this war between races. How long they could maintain their ruling position depended on how the human race grasped it. The human spies had realized that this was a rare opportunity and quickly passed the information to the decision-makers. He hoped that the leaders of the human race would be ready to launch an attack on the non-humankind at any time. It was still unclear what choice the human race would make. Furthermore, the exciting show had just begun, and they were only supporting characters. Just as Qiu Ren and the other gods were trying to take control of the city, they had no idea that the aura of the city had already spread. It was like a stone being thrown into the center of a Lake, causing waves. Ordinary cultivators were unable to sense such minute changes in laws, but they could not hide from God kings. As long as he used his mind to sense it, he would definitely discover this change and quickly search for it. This was the result that Tang Zhen wanted. He knew that if his pursuers were still in the chaotic space-time, they would definitely be monitoring the changes in the rules at all times. &Nbsp; there were no God King experts in this chaotic space-time. Once a similar ripple appeared, it was highly likely to be related to Tang Zhen. This special bait was finally showing its effect. After experiencing the previous battles and fighting with the ancient godly monarch, Tang Zhen was already on guard against similar situations. He was very clear in his heart that he had many enemies who wanted to kill him at all times. As a precaution, Tang Zhen used his accumulated Battle Points to exchange for some items for self-defense. A large price would naturally buy the good stuff. As for whether it could bring out the expected effect, it still needed to be carefully arranged. The slaughter in the flesh God city continued. The non-humans were still kneeling and worshiping, and strange phenomena kept appearing in the sky. The already chaotic time and space were now riddled with holes, and many people saw unspeakable wonders. But at this moment, another strange fluctuation suddenly descended on this side of the world. In his daze, he seemed to see a figure with indescribable vicissitudes of life slowly walking over from a distant time and space. At this moment, time and space seemed to have been frozen by an invisible force and stopped moving. The City of Flesh and blood, which was in a frenzied battle, seemed to have turned into a statue and remained in a still state. Not to mention the alien races on the ground and the human spies, they were all in a state of stillness. Perhaps they were still conscious and knew that something had happened, so they didnt have the ability to escape. A nightmare-like situation was actually the effect of the rules, and even gods might not be able to get rid of it. This was because the one who constructed it was a true ancient godly monarch who possessed terrifying power. He was originally just a Phantom, but as he walked over, he finally became a real existence. At the same time, he saw the flesh God city and confirmed that it was the target he had sensed. Eh? He was a little disappointed at first, but in the blink of an eye, he realized how special the flesh God city was. This kind of special divine weapon was a very rare type and had never appeared before. The true creator of the divine city was a rather mysterious and powerful existence. He did not leave behind any information that revealed his identity. However, it was certain that in the realm of ancient godly monarchs, the other party was also an existence that stood tall among a flock of chickens. Even the powerful cornerstone platforms had to acknowledge the great value of the divine city. The impact on those who saw it for the first time was naturally undoubted. He was a little disappointed at first because he had made a wasted trip, but now he felt that his luck was pretty good. To actually encounter such a special divine artifact by accident, it could be said that this trip was not in vain. His spiritual will spread out to investigate and figure out how the God city was built. As soon as his divine will touched it, there was a sudden explosion of Thunder and a violent attack was released from the divine city. The scouting figure was instantly enveloped by the laws, and an earth-shattering attack came surging over. The power of the sudden attack was comparable to an ancient godly monarch, and it won in the element of surprise. Who would have thought that such a terrifying attack was hidden within the flesh God city? The figure was both shocked and angry. It was impossible for him not to be on guard, but the change was still beyond his expectations. Even he had to be careful when dealing with such a fierce attack, or he would definitely suffer a fatal threat. Such great courage! The figure snorted coldly and released his divine source. The laws of defense were instantly set up. Every God King would have their own laws of defense and attack that they would personally design, and they would instantly construct them when needed. Although he had been ambushed, it did not mean that he would definitely die, unless the attack was too powerful to the point that he could not fight back. The law attack from the flesh God city was far from invincible. He was also sure that it was a law divine talisman that had attacked him. Although this kind of attack was fierce, it was also relatively rigid. The figure had enough confidence to resolve it. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a terrifying rule force burst out from where the figure was. The figure was caught off guard and was swept up by the wave of rules. His divine body was torn into pieces by an invisible force. Bastard, its the divine rune of regulation again! Just as the divine body was shattered, the figure let out a roar, and divine source exploded. The Gods body that had been torn apart was suppressed and was gradually healing. The ancient godly monarchs methods were far more powerful than one could imagine. It was definitely not something that could be easily killed. Tang Zhen, I know its you. You will definitely die today! He had encountered two traps in a row, and both of them were ancient Divine King level divine runes of rules. In this chaotic space-time, only Tang Zhen was able to do this. Clearly, everything that had happened today was Tang Zhens scheme. He wanted to use this opportunity to lure him out and use the divine talisman of regulation to kill him. The plan was not bad, but he could forget about killing him with just two divine talismans of regulation. He had already made up his mind that he must kill Tang Zhen today at all costs. Its not certain who will die. Tang Zhens voice sounded. However, it was a little erratic. No one knew where he was hiding. It was obvious that he had used the rules to cover his tracks. In the process of the intense battle, the flesh God city broke free of the rules restraints and shot towards the figure. The moment it got close to the figure, the flesh God city suddenly self-destructed as if it was committing suicide. It was absolutely impossible for such a cruel method to be a spontaneous idea. Clearly, Tang Zhen had already made plans from the start. The figure became more and more shocked and angry after being attacked. The self-destruction of a Godking could cause a terrifying amount of damage. Even ancient godkings would not dare to take it head-on. Crazy man man man! That figure was incomparably shocked and furious. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so ruthless that he would actually detonate such a precious super divine weapon. It seemed like Tang Zhen had really put in a lot of effort this time around. He wanted to kill him in the chaotic space-time. Chapter 4067: Destruction of new life (1) Chapter 4067: Destruction of new life (1) The self-destruction of the divine City of Flesh and blood was comparable to a fatal blow. The enemy had never expected that Tang Zhen would be so fierce and decisive. He did not care about his capital. The God King flesh God city exploded without any hesitation. As the mastermind behind the scenes, Tang Zhen had absolute control over the flesh God city. The gods of the foreign races were just herdsmen. They wont get the Lambs, they wont get their wages, and in the end, they will have to sacrifice themselves. The flesh God city was a forbidden divine weapon, a variant that had been intentionally cultivated. If it was not controlled, it would definitely become a terrifying disaster. Not only would the chaotic time and space be destroyed, but the greater world outside would also be in danger. Therefore, from the very beginning, Tang Zhen had no intention of leaving behind the flesh God city. He was only cultivating a super bomb. After devouring the foreign races, he would accompany the enemy to heaven. Tang Zhen had already taken control of the rhythm of the battle. The attack of two divine rune rules and the self-destruction of the flesh divine city successfully tore through the enemys defense. In the end, Tang Zhens true killing move descended at this moment. Two more divine runes of regulation were activated at the same time and exploded around the enemy silently. He had spent a lot of money on the four divine talismans of rules just to be able to kill the ancient godly monarch at the critical moment! Tang Zhen, I will definitely kill you! The enemy felt the threat of death and tried to protect himself with all his might while sending out a fierce threat at the same time. However, the power of these two divine regulation runes was far more terrifying than he had imagined. It had already exceeded the upper limit of what the enemy could bear. Furthermore, there were still three waves of attacks that were stacked on top of each other. Even now, they had not been completely resolved. The continuous accumulation of fatal attacks completely tore the enemys defense apart. With an unwilling roar, the enemys divine body was torn apart, turning into seven-colored flowing light that danced in the sky. Every piece of the Gods body had its own consciousness. At this moment, all it wanted to do was to escape from the battlefield. When they escaped the battlefield, they would regather and heal themselves. Although at that time, he would need to consume a large amount of divine source, it would be far better than dying. At this moment, the enemy did not have the strength to fight back. He could only compete with his speed and ability to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit and suppression. Tang Zhen had prepared for a long time. How could he let the other party escape? he immediately cast an inescapable net and captured and suppressed the shattered divine body. They had invested so much, and now was the time to get back what they had lost. If they were a little slower, it could cause huge losses. As for the surprise of killing a God, he didnt have the time to experience it now. A huge net was spread out as pieces of the Gods body were captured by Tang Zhen. The rest of the Gods body was also constantly marked. The purpose of this was to facilitate continuous tracking. The divine body of an ancient godly monarch was priceless. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would never give up on any of it. However, he also knew that it was much more difficult to suppress and capture them than to kill them. At this moment, Tang Zhens clones were everywhere in the chaotic space-time. They were capturing the broken divine bodies that were escaping. The world that had been stagnant suddenly returned to normal, and the aftermath of the battle spread. The world was in chaos, and the foreign races who were affected instantly died in all kinds of horrible ways. This was the nature of the rules. Even the slightest change could cause living beings to be unable to withstand it. Not to mention that at this moment, the laws were already in complete chaos. Although they were quickly repaired, a short period of time was enough to be fatal. The foreign tribes who had watched the battle from below and cheered for the battle had disintegrated and disappeared silently just like that. It wasnt just living beings that were like this. Everything in the world was like this as well. When the laws were in a state of chaos, everything in the world would collapse together with it. It was as if everything in the world, which was made of mud, was now crushed by an invisible force and then fell into the sea. Even if a God were to make a move, there was no way to restore it. Strange creatures that he had never seen before kept appearing in the process of combining the rules, becoming monsters with forbidden powers. The shock wave formed by the destruction did not spread out recklessly because it was blocked by the laws of heaven and earth. The destruction was too terrifying. If it was not controlled, it could lead to an even greater disaster in the end. The chaotic time and space would also be annihilated and cease to exist. The battle between Tang Zhen and the Ambusher had ended. Now, it was the worlds consciousnesss turn to fight against the aftermath of the battle. This prevented a large number of casualties. The human race was extremely lucky. Before the destruction could reach the Great Wall, the laws of the world had successfully resolved it. The area outside the Great Wall of China had become a real wasteland. Because of the error in the reorganization of the rules, countless monsters were born, and they were now wandering on the wasteland. They guarded the ruins of the city and the treasures that once belonged to them. They would attack anyone who approached them. Many of the foreign kinds were lucky enough to survive, but now, they were terrified and were struggling to survive in this desperate situation. This earth-shaking catastrophe lasted for several months before it finally subsided. At the border of the human race, Bai Ji and the other cultivators looked at the chaos in the distance with a serious expression. Up until now, they still did not dare to enter the land of foreign races, for fear of touching those terrifying rule powers. Not long ago, there had been a probing operation, but the result was extremely worrying. There was no problem at the edge, but the deeper they went into the foreign tribes territory, the more terrifying the chaotic rule power became. At any time, they would be attacked by the power of rules. Some would die on the spot, while others would suffer all kinds of pain and torture. All kinds of monsters were active on the wasteland, absorbing the remaining energy of the catastrophe, and their strength was slowly increasing. This was a terrifying thing. If these monsters were allowed to continue growing, they would pose a fatal threat to the human race. After the non-humankind was destroyed, the humankind would face a new crisis, which would be even more dangerous. Fortunately, the monsters were limited by the rules and would not easily leave their own territory. Otherwise, the war would have started long ago. However, that was only for now. No one knew what the future would be like. Another piece of news was that the flesh God city could still operate and could absorb the flesh of the wasteland monsters. For human cultivators, this was equivalent to a new source of income. The originally dangerous wasteland outside the pass had become a treasure land for exploration and wealth. The human cultivators were all waiting. Once the higher-ups gave the order, they could not wait to rush into the depths of the wasteland. So what if it was dangerous? wealth had always been obtained from danger, so how could one become rich if they didnt take a risk? The high-level cultivators of the human race, on the other hand, were concerned about the final outcome of the war between the gods. Before the ancient godly monarch was killed, Bai Ji and the other cultivators had been watching the unforgettable battle between the gods. However, the moment the outcome of the battle was decided, all the human cultivators, including Bai Ji, were teleported to the human border. Then, the power of rules burst out and spread out with the battlefield as the center, turning everything in its path into nothingness. If one was caught in it, it would be difficult to escape death. Bai Ji and the rest, who had just escaped death, bowed and thanked the person in front of them. They knew that it was the true owner of the divine city who had saved them. That powerful being played the entire non-human race. Not only did he make them lose everything, but he also took the opportunity to kill an even more terrifying being. There were no gods among the human race, so they didnt know what level the war was. They only knew that the entire chaotic space-time was almost destroyed. While Bai Ji was pondering to himself, he suddenly received a message and his expression changed. Without any hesitation, he headed straight for the heart of the human race. This was because the human races divine city had suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. Chapter 4068: Blocked pursuit (1) Chapter 4068: Blocked pursuit (1) In the depths of the space-time undercurrent, a figure of light flew past. It didnt take long for another figure to follow closely behind the figure. It silently flew past one heartworld projection after another without causing a single ripple. The escapee had a shattered divine body while the one chasing after him was naturally Tang Zhen. This pursuit lasted for several months, and both sides were moving in the undercurrent of time. Tang Zhen used all his strength, but he was still unable to grab the shattered divine body. As expected of an ancient deity King. His ability to escape was definitely top notch. Tang Zhen was indeed inferior to him. He had originally thought that it would not take long for him to suppress all the broken divine bodies. Only after personally pursuing him did he know that it was really far away. Tang Zhen had killed a God King Monster before. The other party had spent hundreds of thousands of years to chase after a prey. That was the real persistence, not giving up until it was in his mouth. Compared to the time that the other party had spent, the time that Tang Zhen had spent could not even be considered a fraction. Just based on the value of breaking a Gods body, Tang Zhen had to continue tracking him, even if he had to waste more time. Not to mention that the other party was a mortal enemy. If the broken divine body was not captured, the enemy would be resurrected sooner or later. Although the enemy might not be Tang Zhens match at that time, it would still be a hidden danger. Since Tang Zhen had made his move, he would not give the enemy any chance. He must definitely kill them all. During the pursuit, Tang Zhen had calculated the numbers and confirmed that only less than half of the divine bodies had been successfully suppressed. The remaining two-thirds of his divine body transformed into different sizes to escape, doing his best to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had already marked them before they escaped, so they did not need to worry about not being able to find them. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to find all of them and suppress them in his divine Kingdom to refine them. The premise was that no accidents happened, otherwise it would cause heavy losses. The remains of a Godking were priceless. If other cultivators were to find out about it, they might interfere and try to snatch it. This matter had to be kept a secret and absolutely could not be known to outsiders. The chaotic space-time environment was special, and there was no way to communicate with the outside world. Otherwise, Tang Zhen might have used some special cleaning methods in order to keep the secret. If there was really someone who was not afraid of death and dared to snatch Tang Zhens spoils of war, they would need to be prepared to endure the raging fire and lightning. After chasing for a while, the targets aura suddenly disappeared. Whats going on? Tang Zhen stopped and quietly deduced his perception. He quickly found the reason. It turned out that when the divine body saw that it couldnt escape, it decided to go all out and sneak into a nearby world. The other party was also cunning and had deliberately disrupted the timeline, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to accurately judge the time of their infiltration. You think I cant do anything to you just because you did this? Tang Zhen coldly snorted. His divine consciousness passed through the space-time undercurrent and locked onto the anchor point of the projection world. At the same time, he tried to drag himself into that world. The first thing he had to do was to seal the entire world and make sure that the shattered divine body could not escape. Not only must the present be sealed, but the past and future must also be sealed. No loopholes must be left behind. Then, he would be able to catch a turtle in a jar and find the broken divine body. As a result, Tang Zhen felt his heart palpitate the moment he approached. At the same time, a tyrannical spiritual will swept over. Outer God, dont get close, or youll be attacked! At the same time the warning was issued, Tang Zhen could clearly see that a barrier had appeared outside this world. The warning was issued by the barrier and it emitted an aura that made Tang Zhen feel threatened. It was actually an existence similar to a divine city. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the other party was The Guardian of this world. This world was indeed not simple. It was no wonder that the person who had escaped from the shattered divine body had chosen to infiltrate this world. It turned out that he had sensed the existence of The Guardian. The problem was that if the other party could enter, why did they stop Tang Zhen? He quickly guessed that it was because he was too powerful, enough to pose a fatal threat to this world. Therefore, The Guardian appeared and did not allow him to enter, so as not to break the original rules. The fact that he was able to enter with his broken divine body meant that he had cut himself into countless small pieces by chance. After reducing the threat, one could enter, and The Guardian would not stop them. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he suppressed his cultivation realm aura and once again tried to approach. As a result, just as he approached, he was warned and intercepted again, which proved that The Guardian could see through the root of the problem, and suppressing the realm was useless. It really doesnt work. Tang Zhens eyes were slightly grave as he looked at the protector in front of him. If it wasnt necessary, Tang Zhen didnt want to fight to the death with this Guardian to avoid causing even greater trouble. With such a Guardian, this world and the master behind it were definitely not simple. Tang Zhen would definitely not easily form a grudge with them before he figured it out. He could use peaceful means before resorting to force and see how the other party would react. Im only here to hunt down the enemy. He has entered this world and is enshrouded in mist. Tang Zhen informed the world Guardian of his purpose and expressed that he had no ill intentions. As long as they achieved their goal, they would immediately retreat. However, the protector said that Tang Zhen was too powerful. It was because of his arrival that the sleeping protector was forcefully awakened. Therefore, Tang Zhens real body was not allowed to enter no matter what. When Tang Zhen heard this, he already knew what to do. Since he was not allowed to enter due to his strength being too strong, he would send his subordinates in. At that time, he would attach his divine sense to it, and every subordinate would be Tang Zhens clone. He would be able to capture the shattered divine body. Tang Zhen, who thought up to this point, casually waved his hand and an enormous city appeared before his eyes. It was the flesh God city of the human race in the chaotic space-time. As the first experimental subject, it naturally had to leave with Tang Zhen. A huge God city appeared and floated quietly in the air. Fully armed Summoners swarmed out. Their mission was to seal off this world and ensure that the shattered godly bodies would not escape. At the same time, Tang Zhen selected Summoners and began the deployment test. After testing, it was found that cultivators who exceeded King level would feel a strong rejection. Suppressing it to below King level would allow one to enter smoothly. Tang Zhen was certain that the upper limit of this world was the king rank. Once a cultivators strength reached the limit, they would be directly led away by The Guardian. As for where he would be sent to, it was still uncertain. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in this. He only knew that those who shattered their godly bodies to enter this world would definitely be restricted to the peak of rank 9. They had to be below King level, and not suppress their cultivation level. Otherwise, they would definitely be detected. Since there was such a request, Tang Zhen wouldnt be opportunistic and directly send Summoners who met the requirements. In the long river of time, he would release a Summoner cultivator every 500 years. At this rate, they would be released until the end of time. Currently, Tang Zhen was not sure which time period the shattered divine body had entered. He could only use this method to investigate. From the beginning of this world to the future, in the long river of history, the figure of a Summoner would appear every 500 years. They were like Timewalkers, constantly exploring the world, looking for traces of the broken divine body. Such an investigation would eventually yield some results, and the enemy would have nowhere to hide. The summoning cultivators who received the order continuously passed through the barrier and blended into the different periods of this world. The Guardian remained silent throughout the entire process. He had nothing to say since Tang Zhen followed the rules. The most crucial point was that he was still afraid of Tang Zhens strength and did not dare to go to the extreme. It was impossible for him to be completely unaware of the infiltration of the shattered divine body. It was not as if he did not have any thoughts of taking advantage of the situation. Now that the owner had come to find them, if they were to forcefully stop the search, a war would definitely break out. In order to prevent the conflict from escalating, The Guardian allowed Tang Zhen to search, but he had to follow the rules. If Tang Zhen couldnt find it, it would be his own problem. The Guardian would have a reason to obtain the Gods body. Even if Tang Zhen was extremely unwilling, he had to make some compromises when he was helpless. Chapter 4069: The Walker in the chaos (1) Chapter 4069: The Walker in the chaos (1) After releasing 10000 spacetime walkers, Tang Zhen suddenly stopped and fell into a state of deep thought. Everything was ever-changing, and even a plan that had already been made could be changed at any time. At this moment, Tang Zhen was reviewing his plan. He suddenly realized that, compared to the long history of the game, what he had done was not very meaningful. It was like releasing a school of fish into the vast ocean, allowing them to explore and search. As for whether or not they could find it, it all depended on luck. Not to mention, one would be affected by the laws within it, and the power of time would inevitably cause erosion. It was the most ruthless blade of time, silently killing heroes. Due to the restriction of the rules, time walkers could not break through to the king level. Therefore, their lifespans would end after a certain period of time. After all, if one didnt reach King level, they couldnt live forever. Even if they tried all kinds of ways, they could only survive for a thousand years. Only by becoming a god could one live as long as the heavens and earth. However, with the existence of The Guardian, it was impossible to do this. Fortunately, to Summoners, this kind of death was not scary. It was just leaving their bodies and returning to the divine city. Furthermore, they would accumulate enough experience through their exploration and pass it down. A shattered godly body would not wait for death. Instead, they would come up with various ways to deal with it, which would also increase the difficulty of the search. It seemed like this matter was far more complicated than he had imagined. There was a simple way, which was to kill the world Guardian, so that he could do whatever he wanted. However, the current Tang Zhen still had some misgivings. He was unable to figure out the true foundation of this world. If he acted rashly, it was very likely that he would ruin his original plan. Not only would he not be able to find the broken divine body, but more cultivators would also know about this. When that time came, God knows how many cultivators would take action upon hearing the news and try to get a piece of the cake in this feast. Tang Zhen couldnt gamble and had to be cautious. Even if they were forced to attack this world, they had to make sufficient preparations in advance. Once the attack was launched, it could achieve the most ideal effect. After all, this was someone elses territory. Tang Zhen had to endure the Guardians difficulties. At the same time, Tang Zhen issued a mission in the loucheng world to investigate the information and clues related to this world. The merchant organization he controlled had also released the relevant information and given extremely generous rewards. There was also the island of destiny, the myriad world mall, and all the forces that could be used were now used by Tang Zhen. This was Tang Zhens network. It could be said to be incomparably powerful. If he were to target a certain organization, it would be a terrifying disaster. Although this would increase the risk of being exposed, nothing was perfect. If he wanted to achieve the expected goal, he had to take risks. Tang Zhen didnt have a good solution to this. After the arrangements were made, Tang Zhen also began to act. In such a special situation, he had to personally take command so that he could deal with any unexpected events in time. I hope you can follow the rules. Otherwise, you will have to pay the price for breaking the rules. Tang Zhen looked at the protector and indifferently warned. The Guardian remained silent, as if he had not heard the warning, but also as if he had fallen asleep again. The warning of a God King would not be completely ineffective unless the other party really wanted to start a war between the gods. As a Guardian, it was clearly an incompetent act to start a war. No matter what the reason was, he had to be punished. Tang Zhen chuckled. His divine soul attached itself to a Summoner and entered the unknown world ahead. The Guardian had been silent from the beginning to the end, as if he did not see the divine city floating outside the world. Such an action in itself was a compromise. Heaven and earth were in chaos. The sky could not be seen, and the earth could not be distinguished. The thunder and lightning were rolling, and there was hot lava everywhere. The thin air was filled with poisonous gas. Ordinary living beings would lose their lives in an instant if they took a breath. There was almost no life in this world, unless it was some extraordinary existence. Above the boiling lava, a figure slowly walked over. He completely ignored the heat and just looked ahead quietly. This was the beginning of chaos, the beginning of heaven and earth. It was in a state of just evolution. It was also the beginning of time, and it could no longer move forward. Since Tang Zhen wanted to search for it, he would definitely not miss anything. He had to step into the timeline from the beginning to the end. Only by doing so would he not give the other party any chance. Of course, it would take a long time, perhaps billions of years. It was enough to witness countless changes. Even a God spirit cultivator would find it difficult to resist the erosion of time. Fortunately, he had divine source, which could be used to resist the flow of time. Moreover, the passage of time would not affect the outside world. Even if he entered for billions of years, when he left again, it might only be a few dozen days. This was the space-time undercurrent. It was powerful and terrifying. If one was trapped in it, they would definitely suffer a terrible calamity. Tang Zhen possessed the summoning cultivator and began to move through the primal Chaos to search for the God Kings remains. From time to time, one could see some connate transcendents wandering around. Like a newborn beast in a state of confusion, it was filled with curiosity about everything in the outside world. When they saw Tang Zhen, some of them would curiously come over, wanting to figure out what kind of existence he was. The vast majority of the probes did not contain any malice, but were purely out of curiosity. Every time this happened, Tang Zhen would casually give them some enlightenment, allowing these ignorant fellows to obtain some intelligence. It was like a seed that was planted in the soil and would slowly take root and sprout. Extraordinary beings with wisdom would have more room for development and have the opportunity to become the true gods of this world. The ignorant guys would eventually be eliminated. Tang Zhens enlightenment naturally had its own purpose. It was to obtain the support of the local gods in the future. They would take special care of Tang Zhen and Timewalker because of their enlightenment. There might be some cold-hearted people who didnt want to participate in such a thing, but they definitely wouldnt deliberately make things difficult for him. If he really did that, it would be very difficult for him to gain a foothold in the divine system. After the news of the Gods body was leaked, there would definitely be some people who would try to snatch this peerless treasure. If that was the case, the other party would be Tang Zhens enemy. To deal with such a guy, the best way was to kill him from the beginning. Otherwise, once it grew and became a God-level existence, it could cause even more trouble. Tang Zhen had no way of accurately selecting such a potential enemy. He could only try his best to kill as many as possible. The more he killed, the smaller the hidden danger. Such an operation would definitely change the future, causing many powerful existences that should have existed to disappear. The future development of the world would definitely be affected. However, such an operation would not cause any damage to the entire world, nor would it affect the basic laws of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen would not be punished by the rules. The Guardian similarly had no reason to intervene. After all, these extraordinary existences were also in a state of competition, and whether they could survive or not was entirely up to luck. After a long period of time, it was very likely that less than one in ten thousand would still be alive. With Tang Zhens participation, even more connate transcendents would die. It could be considered that they had experienced a calamity in advance. Chapter 4070: The ancient era and witchcraft (1) Chapter 4070: The ancient era and witchcraft (1) Tang Zhen was attacked by some innate transcendents as he was walking. They would instinctively hunt and plunder, attacking everything around them, and use this method to strengthen themselves. Being evil by nature was not equivalent to having malicious thoughts. To be more precise, it was a survival instinct. Those who had this instinct could be classified as evil. At the beginning of the chaos, the fighting was especially brutal, and transcendent existences were born and died continuously. Tang Zhen did not deliberately participate. Killing transcendents and enlightening their spiritual intelligence were also something he did in passing. The vast majority of the time was spent on moving forward. He walked past the sea of lava and watched the lava cool down slowly, gradually turning into an extremely hard shell. Unknowingly, he saw clouds and mist rising, and the falling water droplets were like boiling water. The world turned hazy, and oceans and rivers gradually appeared. The scorching heat also gradually subsided. Unknowingly, the dark clouds that covered the sky gradually dissipated, and the sun shone down. The earth finally became quiet, deathly still and deserted. There were no white clouds in the sky, and it was as clean as a flawless mirror. This was a simple and transparent world. It did not have many gorgeous colors, but it had a desolate and pure beauty. The sky was blue, and the ground was dark. The lake was as calm as a gem. There was no life in the world, not even a gust of wind. It was so quiet that it was like a painting. A figure slowly walked over and stopped for a moment when he passed by the lake. He then casually threw a stone. The waves suddenly appeared and rippled out, temporarily Breaking the Silence. Tang Zhen did not stop. Instead, he continued to walk forward. He still had to travel to every corner of the world. Many years had passed since he left. There did not seem to be many changes in the world, but the spacetime Walker that Tang Zhen possessed gradually aged. Such a special era was not friendly to cultivators. Due to the restriction of the rules, Tang Zhen was unable to break through to a higher realm. Otherwise, the summoner would shatter the void in an instant and be sent out of this world by The Guardian. Tang Zhen was waiting for the arrival of the next spacetime Walker. In the blink of an eye, 500 years had passed. He had been walking around the world, but he had not discovered anything. Tang Zhen had long expected such a situation to occur. He did not feel any disappointment or surprise. Five hundred years later, Tang Zhen saw his successor on a high mountain peak. The first spacetime Walker had already become old. In the past 500 years, he had been suffering from the damage caused by the rule power. It wasnt a deliberate targeting, but such a special environment was not suitable for low-level cultivators to survive at all. If he wasnt a peak nine-star cultivator who had mastered more techniques, Tang Zhen might have already fallen on the road. Just as the two sides met, Tang Zhens divine soul shifted to the body of the successor. The first spacetime Walker smiled as if he had been relieved of a burden and sat quietly on the mountain peak. At the next moment, he broke through the nine-star realm and touched the restriction of the rules of this world. A ray of light shot down from the sky, covering the top of the world Summit and shining on the body of the summoning cultivator who had completed the breakthrough. His soul separated from his body, and he slowly left this world as he was guided by the pillar of light. The moment they left the world, the summoners soul would be sucked into the divine city and fall into a short slumber. After walking for so long, it was inevitable that he would feel tired. It was time to take a rest. When they had enough rest, they would possess a new body and continue to be residents of the divine city. With a new body, Tang Zhen slowly walked down the mountain peak and began to repeat the things he had done in the past. He kept walking and searching. In the long History of Time, 500 years was just a short moment, not worth mentioning at all. Just like that, Tang Zhen kept walking. Year after year passed, and the space-time Walker came and went. The world began to change. Slowly, plants and animals appeared, and the world became more and more interesting. Those ignorant animals had once seen someone walking slowly in front of them with a cane. However, in the blink of an eye, he had forgotten about this matter. Even if the other party was a God, it had nothing to do with him. After a long time, intelligent creatures finally appeared, which represented the beginning of civilization. Intelligent beings began the chapter of civilization. They fought against the cruel world and fought for a better life. This process was difficult and tortuous. There were many times when they almost went extinct, but in the end, they tenaciously continued. After the winter, spring had come. They continued to spread and multiply, forming tribes of various sizes, and then continued to multiply and live. As the number of people increased, their strength also increased. When the development reached a certain level, the competition would become more and more intense, and brutal killing and slavery would follow. Some evil was deeply rooted in ones heart and would be triggered under the right conditions, and would be continuously passed down. In the process of competing and killing, some smart guys discovered the mysteries of the world and learned from those transcendent existences, gradually mastering the cultivation method. From the initial exploration to the gradual perfection, the oldest cultivation system was born. These ancient cultivators had supreme power, and they could decide the life and death of people with a word. They were called Wizards and had a unique inheritance system. They were called the wise men of the tribe, but in reality, they were still barbaric, cruel, and ignorant. It was normal for such a situation to occur. After all, the cultivators were still too weak and did not know much about this world. Without the accumulation of a long period of time, there was no real inheritance at all. They were only explorers and recorders. There were many tribes that had been visited by a strange guest who called himself a space-time Walker and had unparalleled power. Every tribes shaman was convinced by the spacetime Walker and sincerely sought his guidance. &Nbsp; through the spacetime Walker, shamans had gained an understanding of the real world and even grasped more powerful cultivation methods. He hoped that he could be like the spacetime Walker, able to travel through the mountains and rivers alone and possess extremely profound knowledge. In many tribes, there were related legends spread and pictures related to space-time walkers were drawn. At the same time, there were also some tribes who harbored evil intentions towards the space-time Walker and had committed vile acts. Tribes like this were all punished. Some suffered from plagues, some were burned by Heavenly Fire, and some were directly exterminated. Unknowingly, the spacetime Walker had become an existence that could not be provoked, and some tribes even regarded him as a God. All sorts of legends were created just like that. All the tribes knew that the spacetime Walker was looking for something. It could be in any form, and once you had it, you would know that it was extraordinary. The space-time Walker told people that this thing was the source of disaster and was a taboo that could not be possessed by mortals. You must keep your eyes open and not be obsessed with the temptation it brings, or you will pay a terrible price. The wisest thing to do was to seal it after discovering it and inform the spacetime Walker through a secret technique. As long as he successfully retrieved it, the spacetime Walker would give him a generous reward. Every tribe knew about this, and the shamans and leaders wanted to find out what the spacetime Walker was looking for. Some were curious, some were greedy, but most of them had no chance to touch it. The space-time Walker had traveled for many years and had gone to every corner of the world. If he could not find it, how could others find it so easily? Many more years passed, and many tribes disappeared. Many more tribes gradually grew stronger, and the leaders of the tribes called themselves Kings. The legend of the spacetime Walker was mentioned less and less, because the king and the shaman did not allow it to be mentioned. An existence like the spacetime Walker would affect the prestige and rule of the king and shaman, and some people would have thoughts that they should not have. However, they were secretly searching for it, wanting to know what kind of treasure the spacetime Walker was looking for. Chapter 4071: Forbidden Demon King (1) Chapter 4071: Forbidden Demon King (1) His greed and desire would never disappear. Even if they knew it was dangerous, even if they were warned, there would still be people who chose to try. The more forbidden something was, the more attractive it was. Greed was sometimes a good thing, and could promote the progress of civilization, but most of the greed would often cost ones life. Ever since they knew about the space-time Walker and heard about the legend of the forbidden item, some people had tried to find it. Their goal was not to obtain the reward of being a spacetime Walker, but to obtain the forbidden power. If even the spacetime Walker was searching for it, it must be something extraordinary. If he could have it, he would definitely obtain great benefits. With such thoughts in mind, the Kings and shamans had been searching for it. Many cultivators had also participated in the search, and they were willing to pay any price for it. As the inheritance spread, the number of cultivators increased, and they became more and more thirsty for power. Everyone wanted to become stronger and think of ways to improve themselves, and taboo items could provide a shortcut. Not many people took the spacetime Walkers warning seriously. At some point in time, there was a rumor that there was a cave in a certain place, and there was a forbidden item hidden in the cave. Whoever could obtain it would be acknowledged by the heavens and become the true master of this land. As the legend spread, it attracted the attention of countless people, and they searched everywhere for the cave where the forbidden item was hidden. They followed the instructions and searched through the mountains, experiencing countless hardships and dangers. Fierce fighting broke out between these competitors in order to snatch the clues related to the forbidden item. After paying a heavy price, they finally arrived at the legendary cave and successfully saw the forbidden item. An emissary who had obtained a forbidden item had no intention of giving it to his King. Instead, he was prepared to keep it for himself. The emissary had always felt indignant in his heart. Why was it that others could be King while he could only be a servant? He had put in so much effort to bring back the forbidden item, but he might not be rewarded. There was also a great possibility that he would be killed to cover up this shocking secret. After killing all the competitors, the emissary took the forbidden item for himself and then disappeared without a trace. When they heard the news, the king and the shaman were furious. They immediately sent people to kill the messenger and tried to take back the forbidden item. After only a month, the messenger reappeared. He killed all his pursuers and entered the city alone, killing his way into the heavily guarded Palace. He killed the guards, the king and the shaman, and finally became the new king. Anyone who opposed them would be killed directly, and everyone would submit to them with blood and death. Soon, there were rumors that the new king possessed a forbidden power, which was given by the gods and could not be resisted by any means. Whoever he wanted to kill would die without a doubt. Many people did not believe in heresy, and there were also greedy cultivators who launched attacks on the new king. Without exception, they were all killed by the new king. Using his strength and deterrence, the new king began to expand his territory and killed all those who dared to disobey. He had killed countless people, and blood flowed like a river. At the same time, this new king also liked to offer sacrifices to the gods, and he liked to use prisoners as sacrifices. Every time they performed a ritual, they would kill thousands of people, and at times, they would even kill tens of thousands. People were extremely afraid of him and secretly called him the Demon King. They also believed that he would be punished by heaven. At the same time, many people were secretly praying for the spacetime Walker to appear soon. Kill this Demon King, dont let death spread. Soon, another order was issued. No one was allowed to talk about anything related to the space-time Walker, and anyone found would be killed on the spot. It was obvious that this cruel new king was not as calm as he looked on the surface. He was also afraid of the spacetime Walker from the bottom of his heart. It was said that in order to protect himself, he had gathered all the cultivators to guard the carefully built Palace. Without his permission, no one was allowed to enter, and those who touched it would be killed on the spot. Every once in a while, a group of people would be sent into the palace, but they would not come out again after entering. There were only screams that came from the palace from time to time. It was obvious that he was in great pain. It was said that the new king used humans as food and loved to eat fresh and tender boys and girls. When the news spread, it triggered even greater panic. Many people were worried that they would be killed. The prayers to the spacetime Walker became more frequent and pious, hoping that the other party would appear soon. Otherwise, if this continued, who knew how many people would be killed and used as sacrifices to the gods? One day, on the streets of the capital, a figure slowly walked over. He was wearing coarse clothes that simply covered his tall body. He was barefooted and did not wear any shoes. Above his head, there was a ring woven from withered vines that glowed with a green color. He held a wooden stick in his hand, like a branch that was casually broken, but because it had been used for too long, it had become thick and sticky. His face was calm, with a trace of vicissitudes, but it gave people a feeling of calmness. It was as if he would not be affected even if the sky collapsed and the earth caved in. The moment he appeared, the street became silent. The passers-by stopped what they were doing and looked at the figure in front of them. spacetime Walker bi an Someone mumbled to himself, and his dazed eyes suddenly lit up. its the spacetime Walker! Hes really here! Someone shouted excitedly, but then he came back to his senses and looked around in horror. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the soldiers and be beheaded on the street. Upon closer inspection, he realized that no one was paying attention to him. The soldiers who were usually fierce were now trembling in fear. They knew what they had done, and they were afraid of being punished by the spacetime Walker. Many people had heard legends about space-time walkers more than once since they were young, and in their hearts, they believed that they were comparable to gods. great spacetime Walker, please forgive my sins! Some soldiers threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground to kowtow. At this moment, they were already crying. Seeing this, the other soldiers followed suit, feeling that this was their only chance to save themselves. There were also some soldiers who just stood there in a daze, not daring to attack at all. If it were ordinary civilians or even cultivators, they would have the courage to intercept and kill them. After all, they had a powerful new king behind them, who had enough power to make people fear him. However, no matter how powerful the new king was, he couldnt be compared to the spacetime Walker. The two of them were on completely different levels. Although they had never seen the spacetime Walker in action, people knew that he was looking for a forbidden item, and the new king had obtained great power through this forbidden item. It could be said that the spacetime Walker was the nemesis of the forbidden items. It was likely that even the new king would not be a match for it. However, this was only a guess. As for what the truth was, it was impossible to determine now. At this moment, the streets of the city had fallen into a state of stagnation. Everyone retreated to the side and watched as the spacetime Walker slowly walked towards the palace. At the same time, there were many passersby who knelt by the roadside and prayed, hoping that the spacetime Walker could kill the Demon King. Only by killing the Demon King would they have a chance to escape from the sea of suffering. Soon, a large Army rushed out from the direction of the palace. They were the new kings most trusted protectors. The new king didnt like wealth, so he distributed it all to his subordinates, including land, beauties, and all kinds of things they wanted. To the people being conquered, the new king was a true demon who had obtained the loyalty of The Guardian. They blocked the path and stared at the spacetime Walker with complicated expressions before launching an attack on him. However, from the beginning to the end, the spacetime Walker did not stop, as if The Guardian did not exist. Under the shocked gazes of the passersby, the spacetime Walker walked through the crowd. Wherever he passed, the armed guardians knelt down one after another, and blazing flames rose from their bodies. However, in the blink of an eye, they had turned into piles of ashes. Chapter 4072: The first piece, suppression and containment Chapter 4072: The first piece, suppression and containment A large group of cultivators blocked the way in front of the palace gates. Their expressions were incomparably solemn as they looked at Tang Zhen, who was walking over. This was because they would be facing a choice between life and death next. Should he block Tang Zhens path or withdraw from this battle? They knew more about the spacetime Walker. They knew that he was a powerful existence, and there had been legends about him for a long time. If the other party was a cultivator, he was equivalent to the ancestor of all cultivators, and some people even regarded him as a God. Legends did not represent the truth and were not very convincing. People preferred to believe what they saw with their own eyes. The cultivators needed to confirm whether the spacetime Walker was as powerful as the legends said. Tang Zhen stopped in his tracks and looked at the Imperial Palace in front of him. He could already sense the aura of a shattered divine body. Its really not easy, Yingluo. After searching for such a long time, he finally found the first piece. Tang Zhen could not help but feel emotional. There was only one choice for a broken divine body after merging into a different time period. If one wanted to make a new choice, they would have to leave this world. It was only because Tang Zhen was following closely behind that the other party did not have the time. After entering this world, the shattered divine body would either choose to hide until Tang Zhen discovered its traces. The other option was to make himself stronger and make use of the rules of The Guardian to resist Tang Zhens pursuit. Both sides were below the king level. As long as the strength of the shattered divine body was strong enough, they could kill the spacetime Walker. Through constant hunting, he could ensure his own safety. This method of hiding was the stupidest choice. No matter how ingenious his hiding was, it was impossible to hide from Tang Zhens perception. This was the most despairing part of the shattered divine body. Only by taking the initiative to attack and kill the spacetime Walker could he ensure his own safety and delay for a longer time. The rumor of a forbidden item that made people fight for it was a way for it to increase its strength. As long as he did not break through the rules, he could use any means to increase his strength. It wasnt too difficult to get stronger with the incomplete memories of an ancient godly monarch without breaking any rules. For an ancient deity King to be forced to follow the rules of a deity Kings protector was actually a very sorrowful matter. Tang Zhen was the same. He could kill an ancient deity King, but he would not start a war without any preparation. Just like shattering his divine body, Tang Zhen would also allow himself to possess more powerful means under the condition that he did not violate the rules. He would then use it to suppress and shatter his divine body. As a God King expert, Tang Zhen could control the laws. He could create everything with a single thought. Tang Zhen had never carefully studied the low-level cultivation method because there was no need to. However, this time, due to special circumstances, Tang Zhen had started his research in this area. He didnt need to do it deliberately. He just needed to think while walking, and he didnt need to worry about wasting time. From the first Timewalker until now, Tang Zhen had been gone for many years. It might have been tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. He had been on the road, constantly deducing various cultivation techniques, trying to explore infinite possibilities under the limited circumstances. It was just like holding an ordinary pistol, yet wanting to sink an interstellar battleship with one shot was simply impossible under normal circumstances. However, Tang Zhen was researching how to make it possible. At times, Tang Zhen felt that this kind of cultivation was very meaningful. The benefits that he would obtain would even surpass shattering his divine body. Perhaps he should have done this long ago, giving himself a chance to improve further through a journey that was far away. Just like some ascetics, when they suffered to the extreme, they would have the opportunity to reap sweet rewards. The first piece of his God Body had finally appeared before his eyes. However, Tang Zhen was extremely calm. Tang Zhen walked forward and the cultivators started to stop him. Right now, they were all in a fumbling state. Their spells and equipment were rather primitive and simple, but they were also more direct and fierce. However, at this moment, a ray of light flashed. The fiendish cultivators watched as cracks appeared on their bodies, which then shattered like stones. There was no earth-shattering sound, nor was there any fancy moves. The entire process was extremely simple. The cultivators who tried to stop them were turned into a pile of stones and scattered on the road in front of the palace. When someone saw this scene, he was shocked beyond words. The legends were indeed true. The spacetime Walker was so powerful that the high and mighty shamans and cultivators did not even have the chance to attack. Tang Zhen walked forward. The tightly shut city walls and palace gates turned into ashes in front of him. Just like that, a huge gap appeared in the heavily guarded Imperial Palace. Tang Zhen slowly walked in. There were thousands of soldiers with javelins in their hands, waiting for him to enter. Fire! With a command, thousands of bronze javelins were thrown out, straight at his position. The javelins were as dense as rain, and they kept falling. It was as if a forest had grown out of the ground. In the next moment, the javelin really took root and sprouted. Emerald green branches and leaves grew out, and huge, bright flowers bloomed. Seeing this, the soldiers eyes widened, and they no longer dared to shoot the javelins in their hands. Tang Zhens eyes did not look sideways as he passed through this passage filled with the fragrance of flowers. The vegetation along the way all made way for him. Spacetime Walker, please forgive my sins! A soldier who had been carefully selected by the new king to be a death warrior begged for mercy out of fear. However, the next moment, the soldiers behind him raised their javelins and pierced the neck of the person begging for mercy. Kill! Along with the battle cries, the underlings charged towards Tang Zhen, wanting to mince the person who had offended the new king into meat paste. They had been brainwashed and were willing to give up everything just to protect the new king. However, at this moment, the huge flowers bloomed at the same time, shooting out red spikes. After it pierced his body, he instantly entered a state of paralysis and fell to the ground, waiting for death. In just a few seconds, the square was filled with corpses, and they all died silently. Tang Zhen continued forward and arrived at the depths of the palace. This was also the residence of the new king. Then, he saw a figure appear in front of him. The other party was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but his face was extremely distorted, and there was a huge eyeball in the middle of his eyebrows. The eyeball stared at Tang Zhen. It was filled with viciousness and unwillingness. Spacetime Walker, where are you from? Why are you targeting me? why are you snatching something that belongs to me? The new king looked at Tang Zhen and let out an unwilling roar. At the same time, there was a thick sense of despair. From the moment he had obtained the forbidden item and gained power, he knew that the spacetime Walker would target him. He tried everything he could to bribe the cultivators and Wizards in an attempt to fight against the spacetime Walker. In the end, he realized that it was all in vain. When faced with a spacetime Walker, ordinary cultivators were like clay chickens and pottery dogs. They would not even be able to attack. The new king looked at Tang Zhen and tried to bribe him. as long as you submit to me, I will grant you endless wealth, land, and women. I can even make you the new king. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He felt that this new king was extremely foolish. He was actually using this to bribe him. Hand over the forbidden item and I can spare your life. Tang Zhens tone was calm. He had sufficient time to persuade the fellow in front of him to correct his mistake. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the new kings eyes immediately widened and turned blood-red. I possess the forbidden power and can summon the descent of laws. I am the true master of this world. This is the power given to me by the gods. Even if youre a spacetime Walker, youre no match for me! In the blink of an eye, the new kings body underwent a mutation, turning into a ten-meter-tall scaled monster. With a light swing of its tail, a deep trench was dug out in the ground. At the same time, there were also dense flashes of lightning. The new king, who had completed his transformation, fiercely stared at Tang Zhen and asked with a proud and cruel voice,Im so powerful. Do you think Im really afraid of you? Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed softly. He spoke in a faint tone, the forbidden item that gave you power might not have told you that it was actually killed by me, and it died an extremely miserable death. When Tang Zhen said this, he raised the wooden stick that acted as his walking stick. So you should know that when you disobeyed the warning and obtained the forbidden power, you were destined to die. When the new king heard these words, he immediately waved his huge claws and ruthlessly smashed towards Tang Zhen. Damn it, I dont believe it. Go to hell! Tang Zhen did not Dodge. He raised the wooden stick in his hand and stabbed it toward the ferocious new king. Youre the one who should die. Chapter 4073: Containment in progress (1) Chapter 4073: Containment in progress (1) In just one move, the monster that the new king had turned into was killed. Even at the last moment, his eyes were still filled with confusion, not understanding why he had died. He was clearly already very powerful, so powerful that he could suppress everything and even influence the laws of heaven and earth. But even so, he was still killed by the spacetime Walker. This was the first time the two sides had fought under the worlds rules. His shattered divine body had been completely defeated by the spacetime Walker. This battle was very important as it would affect the broken divine body. In the future, it might hide even deeper, and it might also cause even greater trouble. If he wanted to live, he couldnt just sit and wait for death. He had to think of all kinds of ways. Of course, in the future, they would have to fight other broken godly bodies and new spacetime walkers. Although the participants were different, some things could be passed on, and the battles would become more intense and exciting. With an unwilling roar, the huge body slowly fell to the ground and then turned into ashes in the fire. Only the eyeball remained intact in the fire, which was a part of the broken divine body. Although it was only a part of it, it still contained a terrifying power. The benefits that the wielder would get were probably not even one in ten thousand. No matter what, a servant would always be a servant. They might be able to gnaw on a bone and drink a mouthful of water to wash their feet, but they would never get any real benefits. Even at this moment, the eyeball was still struggling, but it was in vain. Circles of runic magic circles appeared around the eyeball, followed by a blinding light. In the next moment, the eyeball disappeared without a trace as it was suppressed by Tang Zhens true body. There seemed to be a pair of eyes silently watching the process. Tang Zhen clearly understood that this gaze came from the protector. The scene at this moment was like a thief breaking into a rich familys house and hiding the treasure in the courtyard. But at the same time, there were also police pursuing them. The thing that rich people hoped for the most was that the police couldnt find the treasure, so that they could get the final benefit. If it was possible, the rich family would never want the police to enter, but unfortunately, they did not succeed in the end. However, he had also set some rules to deliberately make things difficult and thus increase the difficulty of the search. When the first piece of the Gods body was found and taken in, The Guardian must have felt very sad, as if his own things had been stolen. The Guardian must know the origin of the broken divine body. If he had the ability to take it, he would not have waited until now. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the subsequent containment would be even more difficult. The Guardian might very well deliberately create difficulties. They wouldnt be so brazen. They would only help the shattered divine body hide so that they could achieve their goal of embezzling it. Tang Zhen had long been prepared for such a situation. In the future, it would all depend on the Guardians performance. He had been waiting for the news, like a loaded gun, only one step away from pulling the trigger. Whether the shot was fired or not, the Guardians attitude was very important. Its life and death could only be decided by itself. After the containment was completed, Tang Zhen turned around and left the palace, continuing to walk into the distance. The people who were watching from afar gathered their courage and walked into the palace. Then, they saw a scene that made their hearts tremble. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, blood flowed like a river, and the new king had been reduced to ashes. It didnt take long for all kinds of legends to spread and gradually be known by the people of the world. After confirming the power of the spacetime Walker, people became more and more curious about the taboo items. If an opportunity was presented in front of them, they would definitely try it. As time passed, the rumors became more and more widespread, and there were all kinds of versions. However, no matter what happened, people would gradually forget about it, especially those who cared about their three meals a day. When the danger was far away, the legend of the space-time Walker was gradually no longer mentioned by people. Only some cultivators, royal families, and sects with a long history had related legends. In the blink of an eye, another thousand years had passed, and the dynasties had changed. The number of cultivators increased, and they were divided into the righteous and demonic paths, competing with each other. The killing was very cruel and would often affect mortals. Dynasties changed extremely quickly. There were also many devil cultivators who completely disregarded the lives of mortals, destroying many cities and villages. The human race lived an extremely difficult life, and they were only one step away from extinction. The battle was getting more and more intense, and more and more cultivators died in the battle. It seemed that a pair of invisible hands were manipulating everything behind the scenes. Finally, one day, both the Orthodox Dao and the demon Dao gathered and prepared for a decisive battle. At this time, the righteous paths situation was critical and had already reached the point of struggling on their last breath, while the demonic path was becoming more and more prosperous, their camp was full of fierce and famous experts. Many people felt that after this war, the demonic path would rule the world. By then, the human race would be kept as livestock, and there would be no more righteous path in the world. However, at this moment, a figure walked over from afar. He was dressed in cotton clothes and held a wooden stick in his hand, covered in dust. Such an image made some cultivators puzzled and vaguely thought of a legend. Under everyones gaze, the figure came to the front of both camps and looked at the leaders of the demonic path. The arrogant leader of the demonic Dao was shocked, and then his expression became extremely ferocious. How did you find me? The leader of the fiends asked, but he immediately attacked. Clearly, he didnt care about the answer. Kill him! The leader of the demonic path gave the order without any explanation, and his subordinates did not ask too many questions. There was no need for words on the battlefield. They only needed to follow orders. No matter what the target was, they had to kill it as soon as the order was given. However, there were still some cultivators who looked puzzled. They felt that the figure was very familiar. But at this moment, a scream suddenly rang out, and the attacking devil Dao cultivators all knelt on the ground. It was as if there was an invisible force forcing them to kneel and repent, and flames rose from their bodies. Even cultivators couldnt extinguish it, and all Dharma spells and Dharma Treasures lost their effectiveness at this moment. The demonic cultivators faces were filled with fear. Looking at the powerhouses who were screaming and wailing, they suddenly remembered the identity of the person in front of them. its the spacetime Walker! Hes the spacetime Walker! This shout brought back the memories of the cultivators, and what followed was a deep shock. They had more or less heard of the legends about space-time walkers, but they did not expect it to be true. The spacetime Walker really did exist, and he was so powerful that even the famous demonic experts couldnt even withstand a single blow from him. While the cultivators were shocked, they immediately realized another point. The spacetime Walker traveled the world in search of forbidden items and never paid attention to other disputes of interest. There must be a reason for him to appear at this moment. When the cultivators thought of this, they were suddenly shocked and looked at the leader of the demonic path in unison. No wonder the other party had risen to power and was invincible along the way. It turned out that he had a forbidden item. However, it was hidden extremely deeply and no one knew about it. It was only today that it was completely exposed. Both the righteous and devilish Dao immediately stopped fighting and hid far away. Because they were not qualified to participate in the next battle, they only needed to quietly watch. Yellow sand filled the sky. Suddenly, a roar sounded, and then there was no more movement. When the smoke dissipated, the corpse of the leader of the demonic path was seen kneeling on the ground. A hole had been poked through his body by a wooden stick. When he looked for the spacetime Walker again, he had already disappeared without a trace. Only a faint song could be heard. Chapter 4074: The Age of Chaos (1) Chapter 4074: The Age of Chaos (1) Time was like flowing water, rolling forward. The mountains and rivers were like a painting, and one did not know how many cold and heat they had experienced. The Wheel of Time was moving forward, and no power could stop it. Everything in the world was just a passerby, and only rules were eternal. The cultivators who were once incomparably powerful and could fly in the sky and burrow underground gradually disappeared from this world. Unknowingly, the cultivators had become legends and imaginary existences. Technology had started to emerge and gradually changed their lives. Some of the countries that had tasted the sweetness of it began to use the power given by technology to invade and plunder other countries. With the advantage of their equipment, they burned, killed, and pillaged without any restraint. Countless humans were swept up in the flames. The devil known as war had never disappeared. Instead, it had been lurking in the dark. From time to time, they would jump out and wave their sharp fangs and claws, harvesting a group of innocent lives. The whole world was affected by the war, and no country could stay out of it. The smell of smoke, fire, and death never dissipated. The morning had just arrived. In a city that had been bombarded by artillery, the residents were hurrying by. This place had just been occupied by the enemy not long ago, and the traces of an intense battle were still present. Corpses could be seen on the streets and in the alleys from time to time. Corpse collectors who were pushing carts or driving carriages collected the corpses expressionlessly and buried them in the valleys outside the city. Soldiers carrying guns passed by the streets from time to time, their eyes cold and sharp. From time to time, some people would be arrested and cruelly beaten up. Some would even be dragged to the corner of the street and executed. The passerbys face was numb. In this chaotic era, they had witnessed too many deaths and misfortunes. The only thing he could do was to silently endure it and wait for the day the suffering ended. This was the sorrow of mortals. If they did not have money and power, they could only sway in the waves of fate. If they were not careful, they would fall into the waves and drown. When a civilization tore off their disguise and revealed their brutal animalistic nature, anything inhuman and terrifying could happen. On a remote street, a golden-haired girl was rummaging through the garbage, hoping to find food. Her face was covered in dust, and there were small wounds on her body. There were also dried blood stains on her clothes. Through the torn trousers, the red and swollen wound could be seen. It had obviously worsened and was oozing pus. The little girl couldnt care less about that. She only hoped to find some food, and it would be best if she could find some medicine to bring back to her family. Just half a month ago, her home was destroyed by an air raid. Her father was killed on the spot, and her mothers head was smashed. She was playing with her brother outside and was not hit by the collapsed building, but she was also injured. However, compared to death, this bit of damage was nothing. The neighbors brothers and sisters never appeared in front of them again. The blood-covered neighbors searched the ruins in a daze. The girl grew up overnight. She knew how to take care of her injured mother and how to look for food outside. However, in the chaotic and ruined city, there were hungry residents everywhere. They collected everything that could be eaten, even the cats and dogs that had been killed in the explosion. The rats became delicacies. Once they were discovered, they would be hunted down. Everything that could be eaten was eaten, but even so, it still couldnt fill his stomach. They wanted to spend money to buy it, but they could not find a place to sell it. Moreover, many people did not have money at all. The little girl could only look around and search every corner, hoping to find some bugs or something edible. While she was searching, the little girl heard footsteps, and then she felt her vision go dark. She could feel herself being pocketed and carried on someones back. She struggled and shouted loudly, but it was no use. Even if someone on the side of the road found her, they might not come to her rescue. Otherwise, if they were stabbed, they could only lie on the streets and wait for death. The girl was trembling in fear. She knew that something terrible was waiting for her, but she was powerless to resist. It didnt take long for her to be poured out and find herself in a factory warehouse. In a sturdy iron cage, there were a few young children. They were curled up together, and there was only fear in their bright eyes. The little girl was still in a daze when she was pushed in and the metal door was locked. The girl looked outside the cage. A few fierce-looking men were gathered together. They were gambling and chatting without restraint. Because of the war, many people were emaciated, but these brawny men had greasy faces. In the pot not far away, the hot soup was still boiling, emitting a strange and alluring fragrance. For some reason, the moment she smelled the fragrance, the little girl was so scared that she hugged her knees tightly and her body began to tremble uncontrollably. Suddenly, a series of footsteps attracted the girls attention. Then, he saw a handsome man in a long robe walk in from the warehouse door. Seeing this, the few strong men immediately stood up vigilantly and raised the knives, axes, and short Spears beside them. They charged at the long-robed man, obviously wanting to strike first. But at this moment, a cold light flashed, and several strong men knelt on the ground one after another. Blood with a fishy smell spurted out from their necks, like broken water faucets. At the same time, a corpse floated out of the fireball and merged into the long-robed mans body. This strange scene caused the girls eyes to widen, and a trace of envy suddenly appeared in her heart. If she could do the same, would she be able to protect her family and kill those villains who harmed others? Just as the girl had this thought, she saw the long-robed man walk over and put his hand on the cage. The strong iron lock was pulled off by the man as if it was made of mud. Youre free now, do you want me to send you home? Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. His expression was warm and calm. Those frightened children felt Tang Zhens kindness and climbed out of the metal cages one after another. He stood in front of Tang Zhen and was at a loss. Lets go, Ill send you home. As Tang Zhen spoke, he casually picked up a cloth bag at the side. There was a lot of food inside. Under normal circumstances, food should be stored in the storage space, but the current Tang Zhen could not do it. The sudden start of the Dharma ending age had completely cut off the path of cultivation. The cultivators who once flew in the sky and burrowed underground had long become legends in stories. The rapid development of science and Technology made people more and more certain that cultivators were just an illusion of the ancient people. Being within the laws, Tang Zhen was naturally affected as well. He was no longer able to use his world-destroying spells. Tang Zhen had reason to believe that this was the protectors plot to make things difficult for him. Although the method was dirty, it still followed the rules. If he couldnt bear it, he could just retreat. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to let The Guardian have his wish. He continued to travel through mountains and rivers to find the shattered divine body. After 2,000 years, he once again felt the aura of a shattered divine body. However, this time, they were even more scattered. They were actually scattered all over the world. At the same time, he would randomly choose a target and hide within the targets body. He had to get close to the target to be sure. The purpose of doing this was to increase the difficulty of finding Tang Zhen and thus create more fish that escaped the net. There was also another reason, which was that the world Energy no longer existed, so it was impossible to cultivate to king class. Since they couldnt cast spells, and gathering their divine bodies wouldnt increase their strength, they might as well spread them out. The continuous changes did not trouble Tang Zhen. Compared to the journey of hundreds of millions of years, such a search was not worth mentioning at all. As long as he slowly collected and searched, he would be able to contain all the hidden fragments of the divine body sooner or later. The villainous disciple who was just killed had a piece of broken godly body hidden in his body, which gave him great power and he liked to eat people. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he did not have the chance to demonize at all as his throat was cut open by a sword. Tang Zhen kicked open the warehouses door and walked towards their respective homes while bringing the children who had escaped. He had just walked a short distance when he suddenly heard a few gunshots. With the sound of hurried footsteps, a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed towards him. Chapter 4075: The world of chaos (1) Chapter 4075: The world of chaos (1) After seeing Tang Zhen, those soldiers were slightly stunned. Immediately after, they raised the rifles in their hands. If anything went wrong, they would open fire. Even if they were killed by mistake, the soldiers did not have to bear any responsibility. In this case, no one was too harsh. Who are you? what are you doing here? Tang Zhens attire was peculiar. There was an ancient longsword hanging from his waist and a cloth bag in his hand. He seemed so out of place with the humans of this era. Not to mention the group of children following closely behind him, their eyes filled with fear. Such a scene looked very strange. It was no wonder that it aroused the suspicion of the soldiers. Now that the situation was tense and spies were being caught everywhere, the soldiers had to ask questions. someone captured these children and used them as food. I saved them. Tang Zhens tone was indifferent as he explained the truth. What did you say? youre treating children as food? When the soldier heard this, he immediately looked at the children with a trace of doubt in his eyes. They were also a little shocked. They didnt expect that people would really eat people. The soldier was about to continue asking when an officer walked over. What happened? The military officer had a stern expression as he asked the soldier. At the same time, he swept his gaze over Tang Zhen. The soldier hurriedly explained, saying that Tang Zhen had saved a group of children and that some people treated the children as food. When the officer heard this, he sized up Tang Zhen before his gaze landed on the long sword at his waist. It had a simple and gorgeous design, and was an ancient divine weapon that had historical records. It could be said to be priceless. The next second, the officer raised his gun and pulled the trigger. The bullet flew out and hit Tang Zhens chest, leaving a small hole on his long robe. Tang Zhen stood still, but the officer was slightly stunned. He fired two more shots in succession. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would charge forward like lightning in the next instant. Immediately after, another cold glint flashed. At the same time, the officer let out a blood-curdling scream, as if he was a fat pig that had been killed. The soldiers regained their senses and aimed their guns at Tang Zhen, only to see him slowly withdrawing his long sword. He looked at the soldiers and didnt say anything, but they were so scared that they were trembling. These soldiers had been through war and had killed many people. At this moment, they were filled with extreme fear. The killing weapon in his hand could no longer bring him a sense of security. Even if his finger was on the trigger, he did not have the courage to pull it. Tang Zhens long robe gently trembled as three metal pellets fell from his body, emitting a clear sound as they landed on the ground. The soldiers could tell with a single glance that these were the three bullets fired by the officer. However, they did not penetrate Tang Zhens body at all. The officers arms had been cut off, and one of his arms was still holding a pistol. The wound was very neat, but only a small amount of blood dripped down. At the same time as the arms were cut off, the wound had actually been sealed. Shoot him! Damn bastard! The officer wailed loudly and roared as he issued orders. He simply couldnt accept what had happened to him. He really couldnt figure out why Tang Zhen had cut off his arms when he had only done an insignificant thing. At this moment, he only wanted to kill Tang Zhen and use an even crueler method to take revenge. However, he soon realized that the soldiers were all trembling in fear and no one paid any attention to his orders. This seemed to be a beginning. It meant that no one would listen to his orders from now on. enjoy the rest of your life. Youll suffer endless pain every day from now on until you die. Tang Zhen slowly said as a trace of obscure mental energy entered the officers mind. They could not use the energy of heaven and earth, but they could use their mental power. This was another way of cultivation in the Dharma ending age. He didnt rely on heaven and earth, but on himself. He trained his spiritual power just like how he trained his body. The Guardian wanted to play tricks and start the Age of Chaos, but Tang Zhen had his own way to deal with it. The mind power of a spacetime Walker had been tempered for countless years, and it had been passed down along with his memories. The spacetime Walker of this generation had inherited the legacy of his companions and was not afraid of the threat of such firearms at all. It was a very common method to use mental power to create illusions and scare the target. The officer who fired the gun would definitely be seen as a lunatic in the eyes of others. In the end, he would have a mental breakdown and choose to commit suicide. None of these war butchers died unjustly, and it was only natural for them to suffer more torture. Under the frightened gazes of the group of soldiers, Tang Zhen led the group of children and slowly disappeared at the end of the street. It was only at this moment that the soldiers felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They were drenched in sweat as if they had just been fished out of the water. Earlier, when Tang Zhen was here, they even felt difficulty in breathing. Their muscles were even more sore. Looking at the wailing officer, some soldiers gloated. They felt that this guy deserved it and almost got them killed. Now that such a thing had happened, they definitely couldnt let it go. They would definitely report this matter. As for how to deal with it, the higher-ups still needed to make a decision. It was very likely that they would capture the entire city. However, the soldiers were secretly praying that they would not be allowed to participate in this matter. They felt fear from the bottom of their hearts when they thought of the calm-looking Tang Zhen. They had a feeling that Tang Zhen was different from them, but they could not tell what the difference was. While the soldiers were still in a state of shock, Tang Zhen had already led the children and walked towards their respective homes. However, the truth was heart-wrenching. These children were either orphans or separated from their families. Only the little girl knew where her family was. However, when she arrived at her house and entered the dilapidated house, she realized that the girls mother was no longer breathing. Her head had been severely injured and she had not been treated for a long time. She had only been able to persist until now because of the concern in her heart. Within Tang Zhens vision, there was a blurry figure kneeling on the ground. The figure was repeatedly kowtowing and begging. The little girls deceased mother was able to sense the difference in Tang Zhen. He was as bright as the sun in the darkness and ice. At this moment, she was constantly begging. She was unable to let go of her daughter and hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to help. The little girl knelt on the ground and called out to her mother who was lying on the tattered blanket. Tears flowed down silently. Perhaps she knew that her mother would leave her, but she had been trying to keep her. Dont worry, Ill take her with me. Tang Zhen nodded. Since he had encountered such a matter, he did not mind providing help. He would treat it as having one more companion for the rest of the journey. In this world, the spacetime Walker was a passer-by in everyones life. If they were fated to travel together, they would benefit for the rest of their lives. With Tang Zhens help, the girl buried her mother on the grass nearby before waiting for her brother to return home. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not return. The girls entire body trembled. She had a bad feeling that perhaps her brother had also encountered an accident. The gunfire in the city had not subsided for the entire day, and no one knew how many people would die. Tang Zhen gathered some firewood and lit a fire in the collapsed building. A group of children gathered around the fire. In a broken iron pot, the food for the night was being cooked. The children were all staring at it, their eyes full of desire. During this period of time, they had been living in hunger, and a full meal had become a luxury. Just as the fragrance dispersed, footsteps came from outside. You guys eat. Be careful, dont get scalded. Tang Zhen said with a smile. After which, he slowly stood up and walked to the outside of the collapsed building. He saw a group of men and women holding wooden clubs and stones in their hands. They were looking over with greedy and fierce eyes. Chapter 4076: Nightmare of war (1) Chapter 4076: Nightmare of war (1) There was a kind of pain in the world that had taken countless peoples lives and had always been the biggest threat to survival. This kind of pain was hunger. Almost everyone had experienced its threat, but most of the time it was not fatal. However, if he really wanted to take someones life, it wouldnt take long at all. It would only take a short period of time to make people collapse. A stable food supply was the result of the efforts of countless people, but it could be easily destroyed. It could be a man-made disaster or a natural disaster. Because of the war, the residents of the city were in a predicament of a lack of food. Every day, there would be people dying of hunger. In order to obtain food, many people had become crazy, and the men and women in front of him were such people. Just before dark, they were still robbing people on the streets, stabbing a few passers-by who were unwilling to hand over their food with iron rods. On the way back, they smelled food and gathered without hesitation. When the evil in their hearts was released and they fell into a state of madness, they felt that everything they did was natural. Snatching food from a group of children did not make them feel guilty. On the contrary, they felt that it was natural. If he couldnt even survive, why would he care about the life and death of others? Hurry up and hand over the food, or you know the consequences. The one who spoke was a man wearing slightly worn glasses and a suit covered in dust. He used to be a rich man on this Street, with a job that made people envious, and a life of luxury. The war had destroyed everything, and he had gone crazy because of hunger. He had convinced a group of people to follow him. In the beginning, it was just to fill his stomach, but he soon began to do all kinds of evil. They were originally the victims, but now they were playing the role of a villain, and they were even more cruel and cold-blooded. The men and women beside him were also sizing up Tang Zhen at this moment. They did not care about this slightly strange attire. Because of the war, many men and women were not fully clothed, and there were also many people with torn blankets on their bodies. In order to resist the cold of the night, some people even stuffed paper into their clothes just to make themselves warmer. There were also naked women walking on the streets from time to time. No one knew what they had encountered. This was the sorrow of the times. Many people had no choice. Only cruelty and numbness could lead a better life. In the past years, Tang Zhen had seen too many similar scenes, and even more miserable scenes could be found everywhere. This was how war was. The death of the soldiers was not to be regretted, but the suffering was endless. As the Lord of the World of loucheng, he had launched countless Wars and countless creatures had died because of his orders. Tang Zhen had been thinking about whether there was a way to avoid war and help everyone get rid of their pain. In the end, he helplessly discovered that such methods did not exist. As long as there was greed and competition, war was simply unavoidable. You are not innocent, and you should not be alive. Tang Zhen let out a soft sigh. He directly turned around and returned to the house that was leaking from all four corners. The men and women who tried to snatch the food left with blank faces and climbed up to a five-story building that had been bombarded by artillery. He climbed to the highest point and then jumped down continuously, hitting the ground with a dull sound. Early the next morning, some people saw a shocking scene. They were shocked, but also felt relieved. This group of people deserved to die. Tang Zhen brought a few children and prepared small backpacks for them as they slowly walked through the city. Through his senses, he confirmed that there were two more pieces of Gods body in the city. Tang Zhen had to take them in. This strange team did not attract much attention. The passers-by were all in a hurry, trying to think of ways to save themselves and their families. They didnt have the mood to care about anything else. When they passed a Street, a team of soldiers was checking the passers-by. When the two soldiers saw Tang Zhen, their bodies suddenly trembled. Their faces were as pale as paper. When the other soldiers saw this, they thought that he had suddenly fallen ill and quickly asked what had happened. The two of them were speechless. They could only look at Tang Zhen with terrified expressions as if they had seen a devil descending. Just last night, they had suffered unprecedented torment and were almost scared to death by the experience in their dreams. The protagonist of the dream was the man who was passing by. The sudden turn of events caused the soldiers to stop the inspection and allowed the passersby to pass through the checkpoint. Tang Zhen brought a few children and successfully passed through the checkpoint. Nothing happened. Only after Tang Zhen passed did the two soldiers return to normal. However, their entire bodies were already drenched in sweat. When they were asked what had happened, the two soldiers kept their mouths shut, not daring to tell the truth. At the same time, he had a premonition that something big was going to happen. The two soldiers didnt know that Tang Zhen had actually headed straight for the citys headquarters after passing through the checkpoint. It didnt take long for him to reach the front of the headquarters and walk straight to the building in front. The soldier in charge of guarding the place was about to step forward to stop them when he suddenly broke out in cold sweat. His body was stiff and cold, and the invisible air became like the sea, making it extremely difficult to breathe. The surroundings were dark, and the sentries seemed to be struggling in the water, having no time to care about anything else. Tang Zhen passed the guard post and continued to walk inside. He quickly attracted the attention of even more soldiers. When they saw Tang Zhen walking over, they realized the danger and raised their guns in an attempt to stop him. However, in the next moment, it was as if they had fallen into the deep sea and were plunged into darkness. There were drenched figures that were constantly struggling in pain everywhere. There was no soldier to stop Tang Zhen at all. In the process of advancing, every time a soldier tried to attack, they would fall into the same illusion. A few children followed behind and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. They gradually came into contact with a different world. An older boy even picked up a pistol and secretly stuffed it into his arms. The headquarters only had four floors. Tang Zhen quickly went to the roof and walked toward the commanders office. With a crisp sound, the door was smashed into pieces, and a ferocious monster appeared in front of him. He was nearly three meters tall and had four arms. He was originally wearing the commanders uniform, but it was torn to pieces because of his swollen body. It held a heavy machine gun in both hands, a recoilless cannon in both hands, and a circle of cannonballs was neatly arranged on its belt. After seeing Tang Zhen, he pulled the trigger without any hesitation. Amidst the splattering tongues of fire, scorching hot bullets shot towards Tang Zhen, but they were intercepted by an invisible barrier. It was suspended in front of Tang Zhen and was unable to take another step forward. Cultivators in the Dharma ending age did not dare to face firearms directly, or they would be seeking death. However, in front of Tang Zhen, the firearms and weapons that could tear a fierce tiger and a giant bear apart did not display the killing effect that they should have. In a short period of time, the bullet chain had been exhausted, but not a single bullet had injured Tang Zhen. The monster let out an angry roar and threw away the machine gun in its hand. It then aimed the cannon at Tang Zhen. This cannon had been modified to load faster, and it was fired by the monster in the blink of an eye. With a loud bang, the surrounding glass was shattered, and smoke and dust filled the entire corridor. The monster fired two more shots in a row, locking onto the same position at lightning speed. The deafening explosion was mixed with the monsters strange laughter. It seemed to be certain that Tang Zhen would not be able to escape death. However, as the smoke dissipated, the monsters eyes widened and it looked ahead in horror. Even though Tang Zhen was hit by three cannonballs in a row, he was not in the slightest bit injured. He was not even contaminated by a speck of dust. This strange scene made the monster extremely angry. It threw away the cannon and turned to run. its huge and strong body smashed through the window and fell to the square in front of the building. It wanted to escape quickly and avoid the pursuit of the space-time Walker. Then, it would mobilize the armored vehicles and heavy artillery to kill Tang Zhen. At the same time, Tang Zhens figure appeared at the window. He was holding the cannon that the monster had abandoned. He aimed and fired, and a Cannonball flew directly at the monster. BOOM! the monster was blown away, and one of its legs was broken. Chapter 4077: The era of surging winds and clouds (1) Chapter 4077: The era of surging winds and clouds (1) Countless people had heard the commotion in the headquarters and were observing from afar. Then, they were shocked to find that a monster had appeared in their field of vision. In the process of escaping in a panic, its leg had been broken by a Cannonball. This battle scene was simply too shocking, causing all the spectators to be dumbfounded. Especially when they found out that the monster was wearing a tattered military uniform and looked very similar to the commander, the curiosity and fear in their hearts could not be suppressed. Someone had once cursed the commander, saying that he was a murderous demon, a demon who ate people without spitting out their bones. However, no one could believe that the curse had actually become a reality. The other party had really become a terrifying devil. It was so ferocious and terrifying that it made ones heart tremble. The demon in front of him was in an extremely sorry state, dragging a broken leg and crawling forward. In the process of crawling, it was still screaming in pain, like rusty metal rubbing against each other. Before the audience could recover from their shock, they saw a figure descend from the sky and land in front of the demon. In the next second, a sword light flashed and the demons head was cut off. Seeing this, the audience let out a cry of surprise. Then, a few children walked out of the entrance of the headquarters and followed the figure. He walked past the struggling soldiers and slowly walked onto the street until he could no longer see them. After a while, a large number of soldiers rushed over. They sealed off the headquarters, not allowing anyone to approach. In the time that followed, there was a continuous stream of vehicles that were filled with the corpses of the dead soldiers. Very quickly, the internal news spread. The elite soldiers who had died all looked as if they had been fished out of the water. The military doctor checked and confirmed that they had died from drowning. However, everyone saw that no one fell into the water at all. Instead, they struggled as if they had sunk into the water. News of this matter spread far and wide. Many people said that it was the descent of divine punishment. The murder of an army commander was definitely not a small matter. The murderer must be punished immediately. The city was under martial law, and wanted posters were posted everywhere to arrest the man in the long robe. The people were discussing in private, discussing why the commander had turned into a monster and who the long-robed man was. If there were other monsters like this, and how to find them, he would have to wonder. This bizarre incident caused everyone to panic, and it took a long time before it gradually subsided. The capture continued for a long time, but there was no harvest. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. However, there were also some people who, based on the portraits on the wanted order, associated it with the legendary space-time Walker. In the legends of many civilizations, there were records of such a person, and after comparison, it was highly consistent. The military suspected that someone was impersonating the commander, but the monster commander could not be explained. It was impossible for ordinary people to kill such a terrifying monster. The special incident had alarmed the Supreme head of state. After understanding the specific situation, he immediately ordered the formation of a secret force. Investigate the space-time Walker and confirm if he had extraordinary powers and immortality. After the secret force was set up, they immediately started various investigations, but the results shocked everyone. It turned out that the legends were not false. Space-time walkers really existed, and they were even recorded in the petroglyphs of the primitive era. It didnt take long before new news came. A special cell was found in the corpse of the commander, which was stored in the secret base for experimental research. After the cells were implanted, they could give ordinary people great power and become super soldiers who could fight against a hundred people. Such a situation could very well be due to the legendary taboo item in the commanders body. However, when he was killed, the forbidden item had already been taken away by the spacetime Walker, and only a few remains were left. It was just a remnant, but it was already so powerful. If he could obtain the complete forbidden item, he might really be able to obtain the power of a God! The head of state had given the order to find the spacetime Walker at all costs, as well as search for the forbidden items. Just as the secret force was searching, Tang Zhen had already led a few children and walked to a place a thousand miles away. As he walked, he taught the children how to breathe and how to train their mental power. Furthermore, a spiritual seed had been implanted in their bodies. Just like the spacetime Walker, the spiritual force seed could be cultivated and even passed on to the next generation. Tang Zhen had only done it in passing. As for how far these children could go, it would all depend on their own efforts and luck. In this Dharma ending age, they were the true cultivators. The children followed Tang Zhen and continued to grow up. They slowly became stronger and stronger. At the same time, they also saw the vastness of the world. If they had not followed Tang Zhen, it would have been impossible for them to have such an experience. Perhaps they would have died in the war or would have only been able to stay in one place for the rest of their lives. Now that he was following Tang Zhen, he was destined to have an extraordinary life. They walked through high mountains and snowy plains, rivers and mountains. They hurried during the day and set up camp at night, obtaining all kinds of food along the way. They would also use various items to trade with the local residents and understand the local customs. Even if Tang Zhen didnt request for it, these children who were gradually growing up would also work harder in their cultivation. They realized that Tang Zhen was extraordinary and knew that this was their own opportunity. Every one of them worked hard to improve. In the process of following Tang Zhen, they had also participated in the hunting of monsters and helped Tang Zhen collect the fragments of his divine body. Following Tang Zhens continuous absorption, the divine body fragments became more and more flustered as they adopted an even more intense state. It controlled the possessed and spread its power wildly, thus cultivating more companions. He wanted to use his advantage in numbers to resist Tang Zhens pursuit. When he encountered danger, he would be able to escape easily. Unknowingly, all sorts of bizarre events had occurred in every corner of this world. After investigation, it was confirmed that they were all related to extraordinary species. These monsters with terrifying powers seemed to have appeared overnight. The already chaotic world became even more depressing and cruel because of the sudden appearance of these extraordinary species. At the same time, there were many forces that were interested in these extraordinary species and tried to capture them for research. There were even some crazy guys who tried to cooperate with extraordinary species to achieve their own plans and ambitions. In these rumors, the shadow of a spacetime Walker would occasionally appear, but it did not attract much attention. After another ten years, the chaos continued, and the scope of its influence grew wider and wider. The existence of extraordinary species was no longer a legend. Many people had witnessed it with their own eyes. There were even some extraordinary species that appeared in public and participated in all kinds of battles. Many of the casualties were related to extraordinary species, which made people more and more afraid of them. However, in the face of such an extraordinary existence, ordinary people had no way to deal with it. Compromise and concessions only helped to fuel the other partys arrogance. Some closed and backward places had even become the territory of extraordinary species. Humans were enslaved and ruled, just like hell on earth. The chaotic and backward environment made it difficult to transmit information. Many people did not know about these tragedies. Even if someone knew about it, they would not have the ability to save it. In this sad era, most people could not even take care of themselves. But in the darkness, there was still a beam of light that helped mortals escape from danger. They called themselves the believers of time and space, and they specialized in killing extraordinary species. They all belonged to a mysterious organization. The only goal of the believers of time and space was to kill extraordinary species and find forbidden items that would bring about malicious disasters. Chapter 4078: Believers organization _1 Chapter 4078: Believers organization _1 The believers of time and space were humans, but they had powerful means to fight against extraordinary species. They traveled all over the world, looking for and hunting extraordinary species, and used special means to purify and contain them. In a short period of time, a large number of transcendent species were killed. The powerful believers of time and space made the extraordinary species afraid, and they no longer dared to be as arrogant as before. Because of this, he was filled with hatred and thought of ways to kill them. The two sides fought endlessly, and many battles broke out, but the spacetime believer remained standing. As time passed, the spacetime believers became stronger and stronger. Among the spacetime believers, a few super powerhouses appeared one after another, becoming the idols of the world. Due to some special reasons, the spacetime believers had received official support. They had great power and also received enviable power. Under the command of the space-time believers, humans launched a full-scale attack on the extraordinary species and gradually gained the upper hand. The transcendent species retreated step by step and hid in the deep mountains and old forests, or in the streets. They were originally humans, and as long as they did not use forbidden powers, it would be difficult for the spacetime believers to discover them. Now that the situation was critical, the space-time believers had an absolute advantage. Unless they had no choice, the extraordinary species would never reveal their true appearance. Such an operation was indeed effective. He dodged the pursuit of the officials and the believers of time and space and exchanged it for a period of stability. However, it didnt take long for new changes to happen and set off a new chaos. It turned out that some extraordinary species had discovered that as long as they devoured enough humans, they could unseal themselves. The more seals one broke, the more powerful they would become. They could even pull a moving steam train with their bare hands. The supernatural species that were originally hidden had jumped out one after another to stir up trouble. Such a situation was naturally caused by the divine body fragment. It did not want the transcendent species to hide and continued to fight against Tang Zhen. Extraordinary species that took action might still have the power to fight, but if they hid, they would be taken care of by the believers of time and space sooner or later. Ordinary peoples spiritual power was weak and they could not sense the existence of extraordinary species, but the powerful time and space believers could do it. They had learned a special sensing technique from Tang Zhen that could accurately lock onto the location of the divine body fragments. The believers of time and space were all over the world, looking for and killing extraordinary species, and then storing the fragments of the divine body in their bodies. When fighting with enemies, the believers of time and space could unseal the fragments of their divine bodies and instantly obtain great power. The more divine body fragments sealed, the more powerful one would be. The seal would last until the time and space believer died. The yearning for great power, coupled with the hatred for extraordinary species, led many people to aspire to become believers of time and space. they thought of ways to learn how to become a believer of time and space, and they did their best to join. The two sides fought endlessly, and the space-time believers grew stronger and stronger, while the extraordinary species became more and more rampant. But at this time, the war that had lasted for many years finally ended, and the countries that launched the invasion all suffered the consequences. The world entered a brief period of peace, but small-scale Wars continued, including Wars between Extraordinaries. Because the war had stopped, the supernatural species had lost the best cover. In the past, they could kill without any restraint and cause destruction one after another. In times of peace, if one dared to do so, they would immediately be hunted down by the authorities. The power of guns and weapons was constantly increasing, posing a serious threat to extraordinary species. The transcendent species suffered heavy losses and paid a heavy price. Some transcendent families were even wiped out. On this land, there was no place for extraordinary species. They were like street rats that everyone wanted to kill. The transcendent species realized that something was wrong and went into hiding again. Even their actions would become more secretive. If one didnt carefully investigate, one wouldnt be able to discover their existence at all. The space-time believers had also changed and started working with the government, joining the special department that specialized in dealing with extraordinary events. He was usually very low-key, as if he was drinking tea and chatting every day, but in fact, he was protecting the peace of the underground world. With the end of the war, technology began to develop rapidly, and life began to change rapidly. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. Those painful memories were gradually no longer mentioned by people. Occasionally, someone would mention the extraordinary war, and it would even cause others to doubt it, thinking that it was just made up. History was always surprisingly similar. People would always have doubts about things that they had never seen before or things they could not do. Under the deliberate cover-up, the longer time passed, the deeper the truth was buried. Only a few old people remembered that there used to be a strange Department in the police station, but it had disappeared. Only in places where light could not reach, in the dark World that ordinary people could not understand, the brutal fighting continued. Every once in a while, when a time and space believer died, Tang Zhen would appear quietly. He would take away the sealed divine body fragments. If there were forbidden items nearby, he would also take them away. As time progressed, the number of humans increased and they began to invade nature. Tang Zhen understood this world better than anyone else. He had witnessed the changes in the world. He discovered that in a short period of time, the degree of destruction that humans had caused to nature had already exceeded the sum of the past few thousand years. This was only the beginning. As time passed, the damage would only get worse. Humans regarded themselves as the masters of the world, but they didnt know that they only played an insignificant role in the long river of history. Before the appearance of humans, there were many powerful species that ruled for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, no matter how powerful they were, they still went extinct for various reasons. It was like the leeks on the ground, cut one after another, and it was an endless cycle. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that this kind of seemingly terrifying destruction would gradually recover due to the disappearance of humans. How the future would develop had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He was also just a passerby. On a certain day half a month later, Tang Zhen arrived at a city and saw a few old people in their twilight years. After seeing Tang Zhen, the few old men knelt on the ground. Their eyes were filled with emotional tears. A few old men with faces full of vicissitudes of life were the children from back then. They received Tang Zhens guidance in their cultivation and later founded the temporal believer, a transcendent organization. While serving Tang Zhen, he was also helping himself. After becoming a believer of time and space, one could obtain great power, a healthy body, and even prolong ones life. The old men in front of him looked to be in their fifties or sixties, but they had actually lived for more than a hundred years. In this Dharma ending age, where the energy of heaven and earth was cut off, it was not easy to live to this age. After this meeting, it might become an eternal farewell. It was precisely because they had lived for a long time that they were afraid of death. They asked Tang Zhen for help, hoping to obtain eternal life. They believed that Tang Zhen would be able to do it. This was because, according to the information they had, space-time walkers were truly immortal. Since ancient times, space-time walkers had always existed. Perhaps it had existed for an even longer time, but no one had recorded it. Therefore, they believed that Tang Zhen would definitely be able to help them fulfill their dream of longevity. Tang Zhen did not reject the request of the few old men. He also wanted to take the opportunity to challenge the rules. No one was more knowledgeable than Tang Zhen. He had mastered the technology of a super civilization, which included some means of immortality. Under Tang Zhens command, the few founders of the spacetime believers all entered a frozen state. In the past years, the believers of time and space had grown into behemoths, their tentacles extending to every corner of the world. After Tang Zhen arrived, he became the person with the highest authority. Under his command, a large number of scientists were recruited to carry out a series of secret research. In just a few years, they had achieved various scientific and technological achievements and possessed unrivaled strength. The spiritual consciousness transfer device was completed under Tang Zhens guidance. This also represented the beginning of a new era. Chapter 4079: Tang Zhens counterattack (1) Chapter 4079: Tang Zhens counterattack (1) On the vast ocean, there was a heavily guarded private island, which was a secret base of the spacetime believers. Warships and submarines were deployed in the ocean, and there were missile air defense bases on the island, as well as well-trained Defense Forces. If one were to land on this Island without permission, they would definitely face a nightmare. This place was truly a forbidden zone. It possessed advanced technology and also hid shocking secrets that no one knew. A special ceremony was being held in the research base located in the mountain. The core members of the believers organization had rushed back. Some of the organizations members were too far away to return, but they were also waiting in front of the screen. They had been informed that a major event that could change history was about to happen. Under the witness of the core personnel, the frozen metal cabin was opened, and the bodies of the few believer leaders quickly thawed. They didnt die at the time, but they couldnt hold on for long. In order to live longer, they took the initiative to freeze themselves. One day in the future, if they could find a way to live forever, they would be unfrozen and resurrected. The defrosting process was very fast. When the equipment met the standard, special equipment was put on the head. Opposite them, there were a few sealed cabinets that looked like metal coffins. Under the operation of the staff, the precision equipment was activated one by one, and several unfrozen bodies began to convulse and tremble. This was the instrument at work, reactivating the bioelectric energy and waking up the dormant mental energy. If one wanted to achieve immortality, one could try to modify the genetic cells. Once the goal was achieved, one could achieve immortality. However, the immortality of the physical body did not mean true longevity. The key was whether the spiritual consciousness could continue. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to transmit his spiritual consciousness and achieve the effect of longevity. In the advanced civilizations, this was not a high-end technology, and the truly strong would not even bother to use it. Unless one became a cultivator and continuously strengthened ones mental power, ones mental power would become weaker and weaker with the constant transfer. All kinds of negative effects would always be with him, making him feel like a mental patient. When the spiritual fire seed was extinguished, it meant complete death. Therefore, this method was only suitable for ordinary people. As a cultivators strength increased, they would naturally be able to live forever, and there would be no negative effects of consciousness transfer. Take the five leaders as an example. If they could absorb the world Energy, their lifespans would definitely be longer. It was a tragedy for cultivators to live in an Age of Chaos. Their bodies could not absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and naturally, they could not achieve immortality. This was the only way to allow their consciousness to continue. About three minutes later, a green light suddenly lit up in the metal coffin-like cabinet. Ive succeeded! The leading scientist couldnt help but wave his fists in excitement. It was the same for the others. They all knew what they had to do today, and they also knew that this matter was closely related to them. Life would fear death and could not resist the temptation of immortality. However, everyone knew that immortality was just a dream and a legend. But today, they were going to witness a miracle. Under everyones excited gaze, the metal box was opened, and figures walked out from inside. She was only wearing thin underwear and had a watch-like device on her wrist to monitor the vital signs of the clone. Looking at the appearance of these figures, they were clearly the leaders of the younger generation, each of them full of youthful vitality. The clone walked out of the cabinet with a numb expression. He looked around in a daze. However, his eyes were filled with excitement and satisfaction. After a minute, the clones expression returned to normal, and he bowed. In the direction where they bowed, there was a high platform, and a young man was watching quietly. Thank you, teacher! A few young voices sounded at the same time to express their gratitude. No one knew better than them what it was like to welcome a new life after experiencing the fear of death and the long wait in the darkness. This young body was full of energy, filling them with fighting spirit. He had to work hard in his cultivation to strengthen his mental energy and guard this method of immortality. Of course, the most important mission was to search for the forbidden item for Tang Zhen. This was the original intention of the spacetime believer organization. The other believers were still excited. As high-level members of the believer organization, they naturally had the right to enjoy such treatment. Soon, they received a notice to collect blood and cell tissue, and at the same time receive a cultivation method and special enhancement equipment. With this special equipment, even those without any cultivation talent could easily carry out spiritual power training. As long as he persevered in his cultivation and reached the standard value, he would be able to transfer his consciousness. Of course, there was a premise, which was to ensure that the body was still there. It didnt matter whether he was Dead or Alive. The body was the vessel, and if it no longer existed, the spiritual power would also dissipate. Since he couldnt obtain consciousness, he couldnt transfer it. There was a way to solve this problem, which was to upload and store the consciousness. Such a spiritual consciousness would stop the memory at the moment of storage. If it was not updated in time later, there would be a memory gap after resurrection. The spiritual power cultivated could not be inherited, and they would become ordinary people again. Although there were various restrictions, the believers were still excited. To them, power and longevity were the ultimate pursuit. If they could achieve it at the same time, wealth and status would be easily obtained. The leader of the believers was resurrected and Tang Zhen left. No one knew where he went. However, before he left, he had left behind many things, enough for the believers organization to continue to develop and grow. The purpose of his actions was to change the world and bring about a huge change in the future. The divine body pieces hidden in the future would be seriously affected, and the original layout would be completely ineffective. The Guardian obstructed him in the dark. The divine body fragments were filled with hostility. The two sides colluded and worked together to deal with Tang Zhen. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen naturally had to launch a counterattack. Through their own participation, they could change the direction of the future world. This was also one of the means of confrontation. If they did not want to be affected, the enemy would have to fight with all their might and return the chaotic timeline to normal. If they couldnt do it, then even the Guardians couldnt determine how far they would develop in the future. From this moment on, the believer organization would face a severe test, being attacked and destroyed by the Guardians and the fragments of the divine body. However, to Tang Zhen, the moment the enemy made such a choice, it would mean that they had fallen into a trap. Only the enemy knew that this was a painful choice. If they ignored it, the future would be changed beyond recognition. If they obstructed and destroyed it, they would be attacked by their believers and Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens series of actions not only eliminated the effects of the Dharma ending era, but also forced the enemy to be unable to continue hiding. This was a crucial point. If he was able to successfully reverse the situation, Tang Zhen would not need to continue walking without rest like he was doing now. Unless the world was destroyed, there would be no end. If he failed, Tang Zhen would be attacked by the divine body fragments if he wanted to continue moving. They would use all means to obstruct and destroy the spacetime Walker, Tang Zhen. In the Dharma ending age, even if one had strong mental power, it would be difficult to defend against nuclear attacks, so the spacetime Walker would be in a very difficult situation. Of course, even if it was successful, the enemy would do the same, and they would use all means possible. After all, it was a matter of life and death, so it was only natural for him to be crazy. Chapter 4080: Clean-up operation (1) Chapter 4080: Clean-up operation (1) It was just as Tang Zhen had expected. When a technology that transcended the era was developed and was able to reverse the future, the enemy who was secretly spying on them finally became flustered. They used all kinds of methods to try to stop the world from changing and get everything back on the right track. In a short period of time, a large number of unfamiliar ships appeared around the private waters. There were Pirates, mercenaries, and all sorts of desperadoes. Their identities were complicated, and they usually had their own areas of activity, but now they were all gathered together for a common goal. Explore the private island in front of you and obtain relevant information. It is best to destroy it completely. Completing different missions would result in different rewards. However, when they approached the island, they immediately received a warning that they were not allowed to approach without permission. If they didnt listen, they would immediately attack. The private island was guarded by two patrol ships, a gunboat, and a torpedo ship. Although it was not the most advanced model, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary Pirates. After receiving the warning, the Pirates and mercenaries did not dare to move forward, lest they become targets. Trespassers would be beaten to death, and the Guardians would not be polite at all. If it fell into the sea, it would be eaten by water beasts, and even the process of collecting the corpse could be omitted. If they tried to rescue him by force, they would probably lose more lives. The mission couldnt be carried out smoothly, but if they were asked to give up, they would definitely be unwilling. The employers rewards were extremely generous, enough to make anyone go crazy. This was also the reason why they were gathered here. Even if they didnt have the ability to complete it now, it didnt mean that they wouldnt have a chance in the future. They were willing to continue waiting until the opportunity came. Just like a hungry wolf in the wilderness, it would not pounce on its prey immediately when it found one. Instead, it would follow its prey and wait for an opportunity. As time passed, more and more ships appeared. They were all hungry wolves that had gathered after smelling the fishy smell. The patrol ships became powerless, and the enemy was even more restless. They colluded with each other in private and tried to launch a surprise attack on the island. An operation like this would definitely cost them casualties, so they had to plan it carefully. At the same time, there were also people who dove into the water and landed on the island, trying to find out more detailed information. However, after entering the water, they were immediately attacked by aquatic creatures, and none of them returned alive. It turned out that the internal organs and blood of livestock would be thrown into the vicinity of the island every once in a while, attracting terrifying aquatic creatures like sharks. They swam under the water and formed a natural protective barrier. If they tried to dive near, they would be courting death. Moreover, there were underwater detection devices set up near the island, which could detect intruders at the first moment. Not to mention that on the island, there were patrols around the island, hidden cameras everywhere, and a large number of mines in some places. If a stranger came to the island and wandered around, he would definitely die. Just when he was at a loss, a group of powerful people suddenly appeared with the authorization of their employer. These people had mysterious origins and powerful combat abilities. They easily subdued the wild and hungry wolves. The commanding officer sent by the employer arrived with a warship and several armed helicopters. The lack of heavy firepower had finally been made up for, and the intruders had no reason to hesitate. One night, the intruders suddenly launched an attack, and ships rushed towards the island. Under the cover of the night, they quickly approached the island. Gunshots rang out on the coast. It was the anti-aircraft machine gun used to defend the coast, and there were even close-range artillery and short-range ground-to-ground missiles. The bullets formed lines of fire and fell on the charging ships, instantly riddled with holes. Many unlucky enemies were torn to pieces by the large-caliber bullets. Even with their powerful firepower, they were still unable to stop the invaders. There were too many loopholes on the Long Island Line. The intruders successfully landed on the island and immediately launched a counterattack. Some of the invaders continued to venture deeper to clear the path for the follow-up troops, while others were responsible for removing the fortifications by the sea. There were gunshots everywhere, and flames could be seen from time to time. The sound of cannons on the sea was even more so. The landing battle on the island went smoothly, but this was only the beginning. The invaders quickly gathered and continued to approach the core area of the island. Some intruders were advancing on the road, but they were frantically blocked. The believer organization had deployed a large number of troops here, and even tanks could not pass through. There were also many teams that tried to pass through the forest, only to encounter a large number of traps. In addition to anti-infantry mines, broadsword mines, and other defensive weapons, there were also a large number of poisonous plants and animals, all of which posed a fatal threat to the invaders. In just a short period of time, the intruders had suffered heavy casualties. This dark and deep forest was undoubtedly a hell of death. Although they suffered heavy casualties, it was impossible for them to retreat. They could only brace themselves and move forward. He had wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, but looking at the current situation, this battle might last for a while. This was not a good thing. A prolonged battle would only drag down the invaders. Only a quick battle could reduce the number of casualties. Although he earned money by selling his life, he didnt really lose his life. He could only enjoy the money he earned when he was alive. The intruders did not know that they were actually just cannon fodder. The real fighting force was the transcendent species. This local war would determine the future of human society. With the passage of time, the extraordinary species had mastered more means and could perfectly hide among humans. They could even use extraordinary powers in human form to avoid being discovered and tracked by the believers of time and space. After they went ashore, they found a hidden path and arrived at the core area without a hitch. The next thing to do was to kill all the believers here, and then destroy the secret base. As soon as they arrived at the core area, the transcendent species was besieged before they could take action. A special flying device that looked like a drone but was extremely agile suddenly appeared in front of them. The shape of this aircraft was similar to a ball with its tail removed, leaving only a circle in the middle. The circle was similar to a piece of glass that faced backwards. It was pitch black from the outside, but one could clearly see the outside from the inside. The aircraft was extremely agile, carrying laser weapons and armor-piercing shells, and quickly surrounded a group of extraordinary species. Seeing this, some transcendent species immediately opened fire, but they were blocked by the ring shield outside. The aircraft locked onto the intruders and fired continuously, sending the transcendent species flying everywhere. Although they were powerful and had some special abilities, they didnt dare to take on such a killing weapon. Fortunately, he had brought a high-energy microwave bomb with him before the operation, which was specially used to destroy electronic equipment. After detonating it, they successfully took care of the drone. As they continued forward, they encountered an even more dangerous situation. Giant bears in armor rushed out. The surface of these giant bears bodies was covered with hard light armor. At the same time, the tactile nerves on the surface of their skin were cut off. In this state, the bears skin would not feel any pain or itch. Under the protection of the light armor, it could withstand the shots of heavy machine guns. Not only was its armor modified, but the strength of the bears muscles and bones had also been greatly improved. A control chip had also been implanted into its brain. These armored bears were implanted with the genes of ancient behemoths, including legendary creatures like dragons. This kind of ancient giant beast gene was something that could not be bought with money. The believers organization followed Tang Zhens instructions and excavated the remains of three complete ancient creatures under the ice sheet two thousand meters in the polar region. The giant bear was only an experimental subject, one of the biological weapons projects. It was the first time it had appeared in front of the world. Seeing the huge bear that was as big as a van and covered in armor, the invading supernatural species was shocked. They couldnt figure out who the extraordinary xenogeneic was. While they were shocked, they all transformed into werewolves, blood demons, and ghouls to fight. The two sides engaged in a life-and-death battle on the island, and the process of the battle was extremely tragic. Chapter 4081: Doomsday calamity (1) Chapter 4081: Doomsday calamity (1) The battle to invade the island lasted for nearly a day, and all the invaders were annihilated. The corpses were not wasted either. They were all collected to be used for various experiments. As for those who had survived, no one would ever know what kind of treatment they would receive. Although this local war had lasted for a short time, it had attracted the attention of many. Due to this incident, more countries started to pay attention to the believer organizations. All of them wanted to know how strong this mysterious organization was and what was the purpose of its existence? He had collected a lot of information, but it did not touch on the core of the organization. The true strength of the believers organization had not been revealed. They didnt know that the believers organizations had technology that far surpassed the times and were not afraid of any threat. If they started a war, it would be enough to overthrow the regime of a small country. As of now, the believers organization could not be too flamboyant. It had to continue to develop in a low-profile and slowly lay out its plans for the entire world. As an opponent, the extraordinary species felt an inexplicable fear and realized that they had underestimated the strength of the believer organization. The war between the two sides had begun. Unless one side was completely defeated, it would not stop easily. In the following days, the two sides continued to clash. From time to time, there would be small-scale battles. In every corner of the world, there were believers organizations hunting and capturing transcendent species. The originally calm world instantly became turbulent. With the outbreak of one extraordinary incident after another, people were shocked to find that many of the legends were not false. Those terrifying extraordinary species actually lived in this world and even hid by his side. Even though the governments of various countries attached great importance to it and constantly covered up the relevant information, paper could not contain fire. More and more news was being exposed and spread, and everyone was in a panic. In order to ensure social stability, all countries began to pursue supernatural species to reduce the danger as much as possible. They also resisted the arrest of believers. After all, these believers ignored the rules and laws, which was a slap in the face and a provocation to the authorities. From another perspective, it also proved their incompetence. Once a believer was captured, most of them would be expelled or fined. The punishment was limited to this. As long as it was not a major matter, he would not be sentenced to heavy punishment easily. The main reason for this was that there were a few international companies behind the believers organization. These companies were so powerful that they could even control the political situation and easily overthrow the regime of some small countries. If it was not necessary, no one was willing to become enemies with the believer organization and cause themselves to be blacklisted. Under the double attack of the believers and the government, the situation of the extraordinary species became more and more difficult. Many hidden families were excavated. In a short period of time, a large number of transcendent families were exterminated, causing great casualties. The surviving extraordinary species naturally wouldnt give up. They wanted to carry out the most brutal revenge. With the help of the forbidden power of the divine body fragments, they could frantically create their own kind or servants as cannon fodder. They hoped to use their advantage in numbers to resist the attacks of the believers and the officials until they completely reversed the disadvantage. This method was a bit crazy, and could even be said to be cutting off all cauldrons and sinking boats. Once it failed, there would be no possibility of a comeback. At the same time, such an operation would also increase the risk of the divine body fragments being exposed, making it easier for the believers organization to lock onto their targets. Normally, this kind of operation was just a dying struggle, and it was destined to be defeated. However, the development of the matter was still beyond the expectations of the believer organization. A member of an extraordinary species had accidentally created zombies when he was creating his vassal servants. This type of zombie was agile, full of malice towards all life, and liked to eat flesh and blood for a living. They were a type of humanoid beast that could feed on humans and were highly contagious. This kind of terrifying monster that was created by accident made the transcendent family member extremely excited. Without any hesitation, he began to breed it. His family members were all killed by the believer organization, and he saw the officials as the biggest accomplices. The humans of this world were full of malice towards the extraordinary species. Since that was the case, he would destroy the entire world! This guy acted like he was the victim, but in fact, he deserved it. This family of extraordinary species controlled the underground world in a backward country and slaughtered many innocent people without any restraint. After being destroyed by the believers, the local people were happy for a long time. It was a pity that they werent all killed, leaving behind such a remnant, which led to a catastrophe. In just a few days, hundreds of zombies were cultivated. They were then loaded into containers by the extraordinary remnants and transported to the center of a nearby city. It just so happened to be the music festival. Countless people gathered in the stadium, and the cheers were like surging waves. However, at that moment, a car broke through the gate and rushed into the stadium. The security guards were shocked and quickly went forward to check, but the container suddenly opened in different directions. The zombies that were squeezed together in the boxes collapsed and fell from the top of the car. After the zombie fell to the ground, it twitched as if it had been electrocuted. Then, it bounced up and rushed toward the audience. The livid zombies with fangs and sharp claws made the audience scream in fear. they wanted to escape, but they found that the stadium was extremely crowded and there were panicked figures everywhere. One by one, they tried to escape, but the situation became more and more chaotic. The zombie had already started to attack. It pounced on the target like an agile leopard and bit hard on the neck. Their teeth were poisonous, and once bitten, they would have a fever and vomit blood, and their bodies would rot and emit a foul smell. The zombies would follow the smell and find the place where the wounded were hiding, then kill and devour the target. In just a few hours, the injured would go into shock and the virus would control their brains to become a new zombie. These infected zombies were like the Living Dead, and there was no possibility of reversal. The zombies attacked, but they were not in a hurry to eat. Instead, they bit one after another. The men and women who were bitten were covered in blood as they ran for their lives. After being bitten, the zombies would no longer attack, and the wounded could escape more easily. The huge Stadium was already in chaos. Wails and screams could be heard everywhere, and gunshots could be heard from time to time. The security guards locked onto the zombies and started shooting, trying to kill these crazy monsters. However, the bullets didnt achieve the desired effect when they hit the target. The zombies seemed to feel no pain and took the initiative to attack the security guards. In the eyes of these zombies, the security guards were dangerous targets and must be eliminated first. In just a short time, the security personnel were all annihilated. At this moment, a panicked crowd rushed out of the Squares exit, immediately attracting the attention of the passers-by. The police and military received the order and rushed to the scene in the shortest time possible to constantly evacuate and calm the chaotic crowd. As for the injured, they were either treated on the spot or sent to the hospital. No one knew what kind of danger this monster posed, so the source of danger was allowed to spread. The fully armed soldiers rushed into the stadium in a fierce manner, just in time to see the celebrities and assistants of the concert fleeing in a panic. They didnt run far before they were all pounced on and bitten by zombies. Such a tragic scene made the soldiers hearts tremble. They immediately gritted their teeth and fired wildly at the zombies. Chapter 4082: Prelude to destruction (1) Chapter 4082: Prelude to destruction (1) A hysterical lunatic would always have some crazy thoughts. When he found that he couldnt live, he would drag others down with him. If Im not having a good time, others can forget about having a good time. The person who created and released the zombies was an out-and-out lunatic. He no longer cared about his own life and death. Instead, he wanted to destroy the entire world. While the Army was clearing the zombies, this guy also jumped out and attacked the soldiers. Relying on his powerful strength and speed, as well as the cover of the chaotic environment, he successfully assassinated many soldiers. All of this was to protect the zombies and cause more damage. The ordinary soldiers were no match for the extraordinary species and were quickly forced to retreat to the exit of the stadium. The commander finally realized that this matter was not simple. It was obviously the work of an extraordinary species. He immediately ordered a large number of troops to guard all the exits. The monsters and extraordinary species must be eliminated. It was impossible to hide such a major event, and it was quickly known to the intelligence departments of many countries. The supernatural species that had appeared this time was extremely dangerous, and it had caused all the countries to be on high alert. Once it spread, it would definitely bring a huge security threat. Many countries had reached an agreement that once extraordinary species were discovered, they would try their best to kill them. This supernatural incident might affect the entire world, and it was a security crisis of the highest level. It was only natural that he would attract a lot of attention. Military satellites were locked on from thousands of miles above, observing the stadium where the crisis had broken out. At this moment, the exit of the stadium had been completely blocked by the military, and the zombies had lost their escape route. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, the military even mobilized armed helicopters, ready to carry out the killing from the air. The helicopter was equipped with machine guns and missiles, which were enough to cause a destructive blow to the enemy on the ground. Initially, the military thought that such an operation was enough to secure victory, but an accident still happened. Those crazy and ferocious zombies actually launched a crazy attack on the exit, completely ignoring the bullets. For a normal living being made of flesh and blood, a chopstick-sized bullet entering the body would cause a series of changes. Intense pain, adrenaline rush, and the bodys self-protection mechanism. Due to the above reasons, ordinary people would immediately lose their ability to move after being hit by a bullet. In more serious cases, they would die on the spot. For zombies that didnt know pain and had turned off their self-protection function, the lethality of bullets was very limited. They couldnt cause serious damage at all. Before their heads were completely crushed, their hunting movements would not be affected at all. Such an abnormal physique greatly reduced the threat of firearms and weapons, and it also made the soldiers who participated in the battle extremely frightened. They emptied their magazines, but they couldnt stop the zombies from approaching. Although they were full of bullet holes, they didnt show any signs of falling. On the contrary, it became more and more ferocious, like a beast that had rushed out of its cage and was waving its sharp claws. Without any effort, they tore apart the soldiers body. Soldiers were constantly injured, and the line of defense was in danger, as if it could be broken at any time. There was also the supernatural survivor who kept shooting and ambushing. In the chaotic environment, at least dozens of soldiers were hit by bullets. The military soldiers fought back crazily, but they did not kill the other party. Instead, they suffered more casualties. Just as the military commander was pondering whether to blow up the stadium tunnel and launch an air attack, a terrible change happened again. The injured person who was attacked stood up shakily from the ground, and his pupils became as turbid as the dead. Four sharp fangs grew out at an extremely fast speed, easily piercing through the skin. His hair was also growing crazily, passing over his neck and spine, and actually extending all the way to his tailbone. In a short period of time, new nails grew out, which were thick, hard, and extremely sharp. They swayed like children and would fall every few steps. From time to time, his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and he let out a mournful wail. In a short time, the infected became more agile and rushed to the exit of the stadium on all fours. They locked onto the soldiers and attacked them like hungry wolves. The sudden change shocked the soldiers and even the commander. No one would have thought that the injured person would have such a change. He was no different from a zombie. Thinking of the wounded who had been sent to the hospital for treatment not long ago, the commander couldnt help but sigh. If there were no accidents, the injured infected would also break out, and the city would soon fall into chaos. This was only the beginning. If the chaos was uncontrollable, it might even affect the whole country. At this thought, the commander immediately made a phone call to inform his higher-ups of his concerns. At the same time, he gave orders to send soldiers to the hospital immediately to keep the injured under close guard. If the situation was not right, they would shoot immediately. The commander was decisive, but he was still a step too late. Just as the soldiers were ordered to go to the hospital, the infected had already begun to attack. Not only the hospital, but there were also many other places where the infected had broken out and injured people. The entire city was in chaos. Many streets were congested, and the frightened passers-by ran around with frightened expressions. The cars kept honking their horns, and the traffic was so heavy that it was equivalent to cutting off the escape route. The agile infected were constantly attacking their targets. They didnt need to kill their prey, they only needed to complete the infection. The infected were not in a hurry to store food. Instead, they wanted to strengthen their population and try to have more of their own kind. The outbreak of chaos in the city attracted a high level of attention from the international community. Those who knew the situation were all worried that the virus would continue to spread. Some countries suggested directly using nuclear weapons to raze the entire city to the ground. This was the only way to ensure absolute safety. However, such a thing was not humane at all. Once it was really done, it would definitely cause a great uproar. Furthermore, this country had no nuclear weapons at all. If they really wanted to level this city with a nuclear bomb, they would need the help of other countries. In the midst of fear and hesitation, more and more infected people appeared, and the defense line inside the city had completely fallen. The Army that surrounded the stadium had been utterly defeated. They kept fleeing out of the city. The terrified people did not know that the National Army had been fully mobilized and was constantly advancing toward the city where the crisis had broken out. All the main roads were completely blocked, and no one or vehicle was allowed to enter or leave. The International aid was currently in preparation. Some countries had directly sent military transport planes to transport a large number of experts and relief supplies. There were even rumors that military planes were carrying nuclear bombs to launch when the situation got out of control. No one had confirmed this information, but it was very likely to be true. Some things might not be used, but they had to be prepared. The eyes of the entire world were on this country, wanting to know the final outcome of this matter. The shrill and tragic scene frightened all the spectators, who were afraid that something similar would happen around them. At the same time, the believers organization also sent their elite troops to deal with the accident. Others might not know, but the believer organization knew that zombies were created from taboo items. If he followed the trail, he would definitely find something and take in the forbidden item. At the same time, the supernatural species also began to take action, trying to sneak into the chaotic city. Firstly, he wanted to save his allies. Secondly, he wanted to obtain these zombies and find a way to spread them all over the world. They wanted to destroy the world and the believer organization at the same time, returning the world to zero. They would then create a new world and have extraordinary species as rulers. This way, he could turn the situation around and use the power of the entire world to fight against the believer organization and the space-time Walker. Chapter 4083: The final struggle (1) Chapter 4083: The final struggle (1) There was no way to reverse the situation in the zombie-infested city. When it was confirmed that the situation was critical enough to threaten the entire world, a nuclear bomb was dropped from the sky. It had been three days since the disaster broke out, and there were few survivors in the city. Looking down from the sky, they could see that the ground was filled with ferocious zombies, rampaging inside the city. Any living being was their target. Not only were humans infected, but animals were also the same. There were zombie dogs and zombie cats, and even zombie Tigers and elephants. Even though this beast was hiding in a cage, it was not spared. The residents who were hiding in their homes thought that they could survive this disaster, but they still underestimated the horror of transcendent species. They werent brainless idiots. They had the instincts of a wild beast, and their hearing and sense of smell had been improved. The humans who were hiding in their homes or in the corners were found one after another. The lucky ones would be turned into zombies, and the unlucky ones might even have their bones chewed up. Monsters preferred delicious bone marrow. Regardless of whether that was the truth or the fact that it had been deliberately chosen from this perspective, the supernatural disaster had indeed shocked the world. Such a disaster was too terrifying. No one wanted it to happen around them. They were even more afraid that their homes would become a wasteland. When the media spread the news that the city had completely fallen and there was no way to save it, destruction was inevitable. This was to help the dead transcend and prevent the spread of greater disasters. It was a very rational approach. A blinding light burst out where the stadium had been, and the shock waves spread in all directions. The tall buildings were pushed down like dominoes, and smoke and dust rose into the sky. The monsters on the streets were devoured by the high-temperature flames and turned into charcoal in the blink of an eye. Humans used their most terrifying weapons in an attempt to eliminate this supernatural crisis, and millions of people in the city became sacrifices. At the moment of the explosion, countless people fell into silence. It was unknown whether they were mourning for the dead or fearing for their own future. The existence of extraordinary species had completely changed the world, causing the future to be filled with too many unknown hidden dangers. The sudden outbreak of supernatural disasters made all the countries make up their minds to increase the attack on supernatural species. There were also many people who felt that the matter had come to an end, and the root of the disaster had been eliminated. The believer organization still had transcendent species, but they knew that the matter was far from over. The creator of the zombies and the forbidden item that created the zombies were not successfully taken in. A failed operation meant that the situation had gone out of control, and a greater hidden danger could erupt at any time. The most important task now was to find the missing target, kill it, and take it in. Other than the escape of the target, there was one more thing that was worrying. In the state of chaos, some extraordinary species sneaked into the city, collected the blood of the zombies, and transported away the complete living zombies. Although the Army had already sealed off the area, they were still a step too slow. Moreover, these ordinary soldiers had no way of stopping the extraordinary species. There were also some birds, snakes, rats, and insects that were also infected. The probability of intercepting all of them was zero. After the spread of these animals, it was very likely to cause new infections, which would endanger the safety of the entire world. Many countries had already anticipated the outbreak of such hidden dangers and had made defensive preparations in advance. Once an infected person was discovered, they would immediately isolate or kill them, and complete a regional isolation. However, the speed of the disaster outbreak was far faster than expected. Just two days later, similar crises broke out all over the world. The transcendent species controlled the zombies and launched an attack on densely-populated areas, causing serious casualties in a short time. There were also some disasters caused by animals, which could be said to be impossible to prevent. The catastrophe was like a wildfire in the wilderness. It was out of control and spread to the whole world in a very short time. The countries that were in danger took countermeasures one after another, but they still underestimated the danger of supernatural species. Just like how the first city was forced to be destroyed with a nuclear bomb, if there was a solution, they would not have used such an extreme method. The disasters caused by supernatural species were like incurable diseases. Once infected, death was certain. In just one day, there were explosions in hundreds of areas, and all of them were out of control. Many areas were large cities, and it was impossible to use nuclear attacks. Otherwise, the entire world would collapse. The only thing they could do was to isolate the area and send troops to clean up. Although the response speed was very fast, it was still difficult to achieve a satisfactory effect, not to mention that there was an extraordinary species behind it. Transcendent species were like arsonists. As long as they had Fire Seeds in their hands and were not captured, they could create new fires at any time. If the government wanted to win, they could only cooperate with the believer organizations. They could not continue to be self-righteous and reject the cooperation with the believer organizations. In the end, there were still people who were clear-headed and aware of their own shortcomings, confirming that they could not fight against the disaster caused by extraordinary species. They actively contacted the believer organizations and were willing to cooperate to ensure their own safety. The times had changed, and they had to adapt to the development. Overestimating their own abilities to resist was only an act of seeking death. Following the outbreak of the disaster, the originally low-profile believer organizations began to appear in front of the world. They possessed great power and possessed dazzling black technology. They could actually compete with extraordinary species with their fragile human bodies. The cool unmanned combat weapons and the biochemical beasts of unknown species that boasted tremendous combat ability were all topics that people paid attention to. The sudden appearance of the space-time believers had attracted a high level of attention, and the popularity was no less than the supernatural crisis. Everyone wanted to know how many more secrets this low-profile yet powerful organization had. As the believers joined the battlefield, the originally bad situation was reversed, and it did not erupt like the first city. In a very short period of time, the number of zombies rapidly decreased, and the chaos was effectively controlled. The governments that had been resistant to cooperating with the believers and were confident that they could solve the problem were now in an awkward situation. Not only did it not solve the problem, but it also made the situation worse and even caused the entire city to go out of control. Millions of zombies broke through the line of defense and spread to the surrounding of the city. There was no way to stop them. The officials had no choice but to evacuate the people in the nearby cities and set up a defense line to intercept them. The problem was that the zombies route could be said to be all over the mountains and plains, and there was no way to effectively intercept them. In such a disadvantageous situation, they could only mobilize the people to participate in defense patrols and distribute a large number of combat weapons in stock. But even so, it might not be able to resolve the crisis. This was a war between extraordinary beings. Ordinary people had no experience and were unable to fight against the strange means of extraordinary beings. Even with guns and weapons, they couldnt cause any effective damage to zombies. The power of bullets was not even as strong as knives and axes. However, no human would be willing to face a giant zombie that was not afraid of pain. However, the humans had no other choice at the moment. They could only do their best to set up a defensive line. There were planes and hot air balloons in the air, countless vehicles and soldiers on the ground, and all kinds of tanks, artillery, cars, and shovels. They all participated in the defense. They thought that such a defense could stop the zombies from invading, but they all ended up being defeated. Chapter 4084: The wasteland world_1 Chapter 4084: The wasteland world_1 Despite the intervention of the believer organizations, they were still unable to stop the spread of the disaster. In just a short month, more than half of the world had fallen. The survivors tried to build a strong Fortress Defense line to resist the zombie attack. All the exits of some of the citys buildings and streets were blocked, and the nearby buildings were razed to the ground. A large amount of food was stored inside to ensure a supply of water and food, and it was transformed into a fortress to resist zombies. &Nbsp; such a move had a decent effect and could effectively block the attacks of the human zombies. Infected animals would fall into a state of madness, and their threat was far lower than that of humans. This kind of modified fortress became a sanctuary for humans and was quickly promoted. As long as there were no internal problems, they should be able to hold on for a long time until the rescue came or the crisis was resolved. There were also people hiding in air-raid shelters or modifying the mountains to have the same effect as sanctuary. All kinds of modification projects were carried out at the same time in order to resist the zombies and to last longer in the chaos. In the face of such a terrifying disaster, humanity unleashed their potential to resist this crisis. A shelter that was built in a hurry must have all kinds of loopholes, not to mention that the zombies had beast instincts and there were hundreds of millions of them. Such a terrifying monster now had the absolute advantage, while the human race was in a precarious situation. Just as humans were panicking and facing the threat of death, the battle between the believer organizations and the extraordinary species became more and more intense. Both sides suffered casualties, and neither side was willing to give in. The believers organization had a secret technique that could help the dead resurrect, and the extraordinary species had taboo items that could create monsters and cannon fodder in batches. Both sides went all out, and battles broke out from time to time. Every battle was shocking. The methods of war were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It was as if he had jumped from the primitive era to the era of technology and fought to the death with the enemy who had invaded from the magical world. This terrifying battle scene shocked and terrified the surviving humans. They had a faint feeling that they had always lived in a world of lies. The real world had always been hidden. It was only revealed to the world after the disaster. The extraordinary species was hostile to humans and controlled a large number of zombies to attack the surviving humans. The humans were not to be outdone. They locked onto some of the big cities and kept firing nuclear bombs to clear them up. Although this would cause the world to fall into a cold winter crisis, it was still far better than being killed by monsters. As long as the monsters were exterminated, there was still hope for mankind. The survivors even contacted the believers organization, hoping that they would provide help. The believers organization, which had powerful strength and technology, was now playing the role of a Savior. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. The once prosperous cities of various sizes had already been reduced to ruins. Half of the big cities on the list had been bombarded by nuclear bombs. The rest of the cities had not been destroyed by the nuclear explosion, but they were also badly damaged, with weeds and garbage everywhere. In the past few years, mankind had not gone extinct and had been struggling on whilst at deaths door. Being involved in this war, ordinary humans were innocent, but they had no place to reason with. In the area where the survivors were, the believers organization had absolute prestige and stood behind the government to provide support. They taught the survivors how to cultivate, mastered more powerful strength, and went all out to kill extraordinary species, preserving the last flame of humanity. The extraordinary species were not to be outdone either. Whenever they broke through the human gathering place, they would launch a massacre and use secret techniques to turn the survivors into cannon fodder. The entire worlds human population was already less than one-ten-thousandth of the original population, and they were now in a critical state. In todays wasteland world, survival was a very difficult thing, and one had to do their best to do it. Before the disaster, the average lifespan of humans was over 90 years old. Now, very few people could live past 50 years old. The aftereffects of the war were slowly erupting, and life was bound to become more and more difficult in the future. The survivors were already numb. In just a few years, they had suffered all kinds of pain. Many people felt that death was a better release than such a painful life. After getting used to seeing all kinds of death, their fear had also reduced, and they didnt even care about it at all. In an abandoned city, a survival shelter was built. This was originally a small district, but it was commandeered during the disaster and all the entrances below the fourth floor were blocked. The underground passages were blocked, and a large number of supplies were stored. At the same time, an Army was stationed there. The fallout shelter was numbered 17 and accommodated 50000 residents. Every person who entered had been selected. They either had a certain skill or a certain social status. They brought their family members in, and none of them were ordinary people. Although the social system had collapsed, and fame was not of much use, its influence was much stronger than that of ordinary people. The most important point was that they had connections and could obtain precious spots. Civilians with no skills and no connections could only be rejected and try to find other places to stay. The residents who entered the fortress witnessed the change of the city with their own eyes. It had turned from a prosperous place to a ruin. They had seen zombies attack humans, and the streets were filled with screaming and fleeing figures. The sound of crying and screaming was endless. Those people ran to the front of the fortress and begged for permission to enter, but they were still torn to pieces by the zombies. They had also experienced zombie attacks for half a month. Although they had successfully blocked the attacks, many people had lost their lives. Some unlucky ones were shot dead by the soldiers without hesitation because they were injured by the zombies. It couldnt be helped. After all, the zombie virus still couldnt be cured. This was a supernatural virus, and ordinary medicine had no effect on it. In addition to the torture of war, they also had to face a shortage of food and all kinds of harsh rules. It was called a sanctuary, but in reality, it was similar to a prison. Men and women were not allowed to live together to prevent people from getting pregnant, which would increase the burden on the sanctuary. The current living environment simply did not allow them to raise offspring. There were also all kinds of rules, and once violated, one would be punished. It was completely under military control. Humans were not machines, and it was impossible for them to follow the rules perfectly. Furthermore, many of them had not been treated so harshly before they came in. There were often people who broke the rules, and the soldiers were not polite at all. They would be whipped, starved, and locked up. Those who violated the rules seriously would even be shot. Execution by shooting was just the name of the punishment. The soldiers would not waste bullets. Instead, they would take the criminal to the top of a 32-story building and push him down from the highest point. the criminals mouth was gagged, and his eyes were covered with cloth. he could not make a sound, and the executioners face could not be seen. as the world spun and he floated in the air, he was finally smashed into a pile of meat. The audience leaned against the window and looked at the body on the ground. The whole process was silent. The military used the most severe methods to suppress the disobedient residents to ensure the survival of the fallout shelter. After executing more than 20 people, the people finally recognized the reality and began to do things honestly according to the rules. The following days were like hell, and everyone had their own work to do. Some were in charge of planting, planting vegetables and mushrooms in the house and every corner, and raising mealworms and earthworms. Someone was in charge of maintaining the building to ensure that it could operate safely and stably. There were also some residents who would risk their lives to enter the city in search of various living supplies. Since the day the fallout shelter was built, people died almost every day. The reasons were all different, and people were too lazy to care about it. Even those who were familiar with each other in the past would only sigh softly. A few years later, the biggest challenge had arrived. A group of extraordinary species had discovered the fortress. They drove military vehicles and tanks, brought along slaves modified by taboo items, and a hunting dog-like Zombie Army. He passed through the broken streets and headed straight for the sanctuary. Chapter 4085: The choice in despair (1) Chapter 4085: The choice in despair (1) Everyone, get ready for battle! An emergency mobilization order came from the broadcast in the sanctuary, which meant that a big battle was about to happen. Regardless of gender or age, as long as they were combat personnel, they had to arrive at their designated position in the shortest time possible. There were main combat personnel, support personnel, and a logistics ladder team. The military-managed fallout shelters operated in this way to ensure that they could resist all kinds of disasters. Equality, freedom, human rights, and fairness were all Bullsh * t here. Looking at the aggressive enemy, the commander frowned. This time, the enemy was not just zombies, nor were they the crazy survivors, but the zombie Army led by the extraordinary species. The other partys combat power was far more powerful than he had imagined. Ai, ai, ai, ai. The commander sighed softly, a bad feeling in his heart. Even though he felt uneasy, he still had to prepare for battle. He had no other choice. In the midst of the ear-piercing alarm, the alert combat personnel filled the window, and guns and arrows were constantly peeking out. Some of the windows were even equipped with large-caliber weapons, including modified cannons and weapons like catapults. The advantage of height was now apparent. Even if he threw a wooden stick, it would be enough to shoot through a giant bear. By relying on such a defensive method, the enemy would have to pay a terrible price as soon as they got close to the sanctuary. However, the enemy this time did not give the survivors a chance at all. The extraordinary Army launched an attack from a long distance away, and they used a big move as soon as they saw each other. After the modification, the cannons installed on the trucks began to fire at the buildings of the fallout shelter. There were a total of ten cannons, constantly spewing flames, and the sound of the cannons echoed in the sky above the city. In the violent explosion, the outer wall of the building was easily penetrated, and the shell exploded violently inside. The thunderous sound made the survivors in the fallout shelter tremble in fear, and many people had a mental breakdown. She covered her ears and screamed wildly. The new soldiers were afraid of cannons, and the Veterans were afraid of machine guns. The survivors had never experienced a quasi-military war of this level. Even those who had been trained might not be able to withstand it. It wasnt a strange thing for his tense nerves to break because of this. Some people shouted and shot their bows and arrows randomly, not caring if they could hit the target. Some people knelt in their rooms, praying loudly and begging, hoping that the cannonballs would not hit them. The soldiers on the defense were also firing their cannons in an attempt to counterattack the enemy, but the power and hit rate were too horrible to bear. The weapons of the two sides were on completely different levels, and the range and accuracy of their weapons were ridiculous. As soon as he fired the cannon, he turned around and was locked on by the cannon, dying without an intact corpse. In just a short time, the buildings were blasted into smithereens. The bottommost wall had a huge hole blasted out by the cannon, making it a terrible sight. The commander of the sanctuary immediately sent people to block the gap no matter what. Otherwise, the enemy would March straight in and the shelter would fall. But at that moment, the murlocs launched an attack. Under the cover of the cannons and heavy machine guns, hordes of zombies swarmed in. He withstood the attacks of the defenders, ignored the falling stones and sharp steel bars, and climbed up like crazy. They could smell the smell of blood and flesh, and knew that there was countless delicious food in this building. As long as they rushed in, they could devour as much as they wanted without fear. Seeing the zombies attack, the residents of the sanctuary frantically tried to stop them. They knew the consequences of the monsters attack. However, he did not expect the extraordinary Army in the distance to have many soldiers raising their guns and aiming at the residents. Along with screams, residents were constantly hit by bullets, and some unlucky people fell from the windows. Even if they didnt die, they would be torn to pieces by zombies. The enemys firepower was too strong. It was like they were toying with the residents, constantly torturing them. But even so, the survivors gritted their teeth and continued to block the gap. They were very clear that as long as the zombies rushed into the shelter, there would be no survivors. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden sound, and the crazy attacking zombies immediately stopped. From the looks of it, they seemed to have been cast with an immobilization spell and were clearly in a state of control. The residents of the sanctuary were terrified. They didnt know what was happening, but they still attacked subconsciously. You idiots, Ill give you a chance to choose. Surrender, live, resist, die! Ill give you ten minutes to give me an answer. This is your only chance. Your destiny is in your own hands. Dont miss your last chance. The one who shouted was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a set of field clothes and had a thick cigar in his mouth. At the same time as he shouted, a few heavy trucks drove over, and the heavy metal frames were slowly raised. The residents could clearly see that there were missiles in the car, which could be launched at any time. The residents of the fallout shelter fell into despair again when they saw the missile. They had no ability to resist such a weapon. After living in the fallout shelter for a few years, they had indeed received safe shelter, but they were completely isolated from the outside world. When the survivors were still struggling for survival, the extraordinary species had already run rampant in the apocalypse. Not only did they control the terrifying zombies, but they also obtained all kinds of war weapons. Not only were there missiles and tanks, but there were also planes and nuclear bombs. Their equipment far exceeded the residents of the fallout shelter. After realizing this, the survivors were in despair and fear, and they no longer had any fighting spirit. This was because they knew that they could not win this war. Resistance would only result in death. The survivors were also worried that they would become food for the zombies if they surrendered. dont listen to the enemys lies. He wants to kill everyone and use them as food for the zombies! The commanders voice was filled with anger. No one knew better than him how difficult the situation was now, and the residents had lost their will to fight. This was a very dangerous situation. They had to immediately find a way to restore morale and fight against the enemys attack with their lives. The soldiers under his command were no match for him at all, so he had to mobilize all the residents. But at this moment, another voice was heard. I know what youre afraid of. Youre worried about being punished by the manager, and youre afraid of surrendering and becoming food for zombies. Dont worry, we will only feed the zombies with the corpses of our enemies. We will never hurt our comrades. As long as you surrender, we can all become partners and no longer have to live like rats. What you need to do is to get rid of all the rebels so that I can see your sincerity and determination. The middle-aged officer of the extraordinary Army shouted at the survivors again. He was like a demon that spread evil and death, instigating the survivors to do crazy things. These words seemed to have magical power as they evoked the hope in the survivors hearts and released the demons in their hearts. All the injustice he had suffered in the past flashed in his mind, and his gaze towards the soldiers became cold. The survivors only wanted to live, and if someone stopped them, they would fight for their lives without hesitation. What are you doing? do you want to die? The survivors who participated in the battle were divided into different teams, and each team had soldiers in charge of commanding and supervising the battle. If it was during normal times, the survivors would not dare to act rashly and challenge the soldiers with guns. But at this moment, they also had guns in their hands, and weapons that could kill. Seeing the wolf-like gazes, the soldiers supervising the battle panicked. They also felt fear. There was no need for the enemy to attack, and the internal defense line had already collapsed. No matter how the commander shouted, it was useless. No one knew who started the fire, but chaos broke out and a series of gunshots sounded from inside the fallout shelter. Ten minutes later, a white flag appeared at a window, waving and shouting surrender. More and more white-colored items appeared in the windows, indicating their attitude. The middle-aged officer with a cigar in his mouth laughed wildly. Chapter 4086: The believers counterattack (1) Chapter 4086: The believers counterattack (1) With the fallout shelter in chaos, the survivors lost their will to fight. They chose to surrender and would rather gamble with their lives. He didnt know what fate awaited him. The survivors were like beasts in a cage, and when they finally got out, there was a group of Tigers and wolves squatting outside. Now, he could only keep praying, hoping that he would believe in Fang Yan and not lie to himself. This was a gamble. It would be fine if he won, but if he lost, he would naturally not be able to escape. The survivors had no other choice. As the officer gave the order, the soldiers of the extraordinary Army rushed toward the sanctuary in an aggressive manner. If one observed them carefully, they would discover that these soldiers were all mutated humans. If they wanted to survive under the hands of an extraordinary species, they naturally had to pay a certain price. After special modifications, these soldiers could no longer be considered human. They called themselves the new humans, and their physical fitness far exceeded that of ordinary humans. Without training, they had the physical fitness of elite soldiers. The new humans had an abnormal sense of superiority and believed that the humans of the old era should be eliminated. However, in front of the extraordinary species, they were just lowly slaves. Those who survived the catastrophe were constantly being nibbled away and transformed, and the plan of extraordinary species was being realized. Exterminate the original humans and start a new era, leaving the space-time walkers and believers with no place to stand. By relying on cruelty, madness, and reckless methods, the extraordinary species had gained the upper hand. Once the gap appeared, it was possible for it to grow larger and larger until it was completely irreversible. The sanctuary in front of them was only one of the targets of the extraordinary species. Next, they would sweep the entire world and destroy all the sanctuary. In order to achieve the goal, all the extraordinary species were mobilized, and the war was launched all over the world at the same time. The believers organizations were not to be outdone, and there were Wars between the two sides from time to time. Just as the sanctuary was about to fall, a black dot appeared in the sky, approaching the battlefield at an extremely fast speed. Neither friend nor foe on the ground noticed the abnormality in the sky. In the next moment, a beam of light descended from the sky and shot the middle-aged officer standing on the hood of the car. Looking at the Big Hole in his chest, the middle-aged officer was stunned, and the cigar in his mouth fell to the ground. believer, As soon as these two words came out of his mouth, an overwhelming number of laser beams rained down like a storm, enveloping the Army of Extraordinaries. The scene of the attack was spectacular and resplendent, but it was the enemys true nightmare. The soldiers of the extraordinary Army were in a mess as they tried their best to avoid the laser beams. They even knew that this was a laser spaceship of the believers organization. This terrifying flying weapon was equipped with a powerful laser launcher, which could shoot 1000 beams at the same time, and it had no blind spots. The beams firing mode could be switched, and it could achieve uninterrupted shooting. The shooting speed was comparable to that of a close-range gun. Although the laser beam was only shot for a short while, its destructive power was quite terrifying. It could instantly burn through a steel plate that was two centimeters thick. It was more than enough to deal with flesh and blood. This terrifying weapon was used by the believers organizations to clean up the battlefield. Everywhere it passed, corpses were strewn all over the ground, and the smell of burning permeated the air. The appearance of the laser spaceships threw the battlefield into chaos, and the situation was instantly reversed. The survivors who had originally tried to surrender were also dumbfounded at this moment. They watched the two sides fight in a daze. In fact, as long as they didnt hurt themselves, it didnt matter if they fought until the sky turned dark. They could just treat it as a war movie. The survivors were still relatively close to the mysterious believers organization, at least not as notorious as the supernatural species. If he could get help, he would definitely be able to change his current situation and no longer have to endure such a painful life under high pressure. For the survivors, the life in the fallout shelter was like hell, and they couldnt wait to get out of it. The battle was still ongoing, and it was a one-sided crushing. Not only did the believer organization use laser spaceships, but a large number of ground troops were also approaching. Extraordinary species could control zombies and transform letters and deposits into new human beings. They would do anything to win. The believers organization was not to be outdone. They used automatic equipment to collect zombies and then collectively sent them to the secret factory. They would clean the zombies and throw them into the decomposition furnace to convert them into special raw materials. Some creatures that had never appeared or only existed in legends were created by the believer organizations and were constantly released all over the world. They had great power and specialized in hunting transcendent species, and zombies were also one of their food. The appearance of such a legendary creature was a threat to extraordinary species. The powerful strength that they were proud of had no advantage against legendary creatures. Every time a laser airship appeared, a large number of legendary creatures would follow and attack together. Such a successful war combination was widely used by the believer organizations. Once targeted by such a combination, it was basically impossible to escape death. On the abandoned streets of the city, countless giant beasts were charging towards them, and the earth was shaking constantly. Even from far away, one could feel the killing intent and the indescribable smell of blood. Just a glance was enough to make one tremble in fear and confirm that such an existence was undefeatable. The soldiers of the transcendent Army were scared out of their wits as they fired wildly to block the path. They knew very well that once the ferocious beast rushed in front of them, they would not be able to escape death. However, these beasts were all covered in light armor and were not afraid of bullets at all. At the same time, he was smart enough to know how to use the terrain to avoid and quickly approach the target. However, in the blink of an eye, these legendary beasts killed their way into the enemy camp, and a terrifying massacre began. The legendary beasts were huge. Some of them were like small mountains, and their sharp fangs and claws could easily tear people apart. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the extraordinary Army. It let out excited roars as it chased after and devoured the soldiers who had collapsed. The hidden transcendent species was unwilling to give up and controlled the zombies to attack, but it had no effect at all. In front of these legendary beasts, the zombies were as fragile as white paper and were easily torn to pieces. Broken limbs were everywhere, and wails and moans could be heard. The arrogant and brutal Army of extraordinaires had been completely defeated. The survivors who were watching from the window were all stunned by the scene in front of them. This was a war that they had never seen before and was completely beyond their imagination. The survivors were not even qualified to be cannon fodder in this war. Just as everyone was sighing, a few figures stepped out of the crowd and fled into the distance. Their speed was extremely fast, and they covered a hundred meters in less than two seconds. Like a few rockets, they flew close to the ground and rushed to the end of the long Street in the blink of an eye. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that they wanted to leave this bloody battlefield in the dust. However, at this moment, a few black dots suddenly flew down from the sky and chased after the escaping figure. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were a few people wearing exquisite flying devices. This single-soldier aircraft could make the believers even more powerful. Originally, it was only a Tiger on land, but now it could become a dragon in the sky. Or perhaps it was a Tiger with wings, with extraordinary combat power. Those who could wear such individual aircraft were all members of the believer organization and had very strong combat power. Compared to the mutated transcendent species, the believers organization was obviously stronger. Although they were just ordinary people, they had mastered a secret technique that even transcendent species were afraid of. Coupled with high-tech equipment, he could simply kill anything that stood in his way. The poor relied on mutation, the rich relied on technology, and the believers organizations had always suppressed extraordinary species by relying on external modifications and technology. The survivors opened their eyes wide and looked into the distance, wanting to see the result of the battle. In the end, they only heard a few loud noises before the battle was over. Then, a huge aircraft appeared in the sky. The aircraft had always been there, but it was invisible, so the survivors did not notice it at all. This was the strength of the believers organization. Compared to the dilapidated wasteland world, they were like aliens. They had been dormant for a long time, and from this battle onwards, the believer organization was about to launch a strong counterattack. Chapter 4087: Bad intentions (1) Chapter 4087: Bad intentions (1) In a Valley somewhere in the wasteland. Within a hundred miles, there was no sign of human life. It was truly a forbidden zone for life. As long as they entered and dared to move on the ground, they were likely to be bombarded by the patrolling drones. Unless one had a special identity that allowed them to pass through freely, they would basically be stuck. Even if they were survivors, they would not get any special treatment. In this chaotic apocalyptic world, human lives were the least valuable. If they encountered an inhuman person, they might even end up in a fate worse than death. If they went deeper, they would see patrol troops, but they were only modified biochemical beasts and wheeled unmanned vehicles of various sizes. Do not underestimate these unmanned vehicles. Even a platoon of soldiers might not be a match for these machines. Such a tight defense was only to protect the secret of the valley. This was the secret base of the believers organization. If one were to observe closely, they would find that there would be aircraft landing here and there. The flying devices came in different sizes, and their designs were filled with a technological aura. They were the unique means of transportation for the believer organizations. With these flying devices, the believers could appear in any corner of the world and enter the battlefield at any time. There were hidden missile nests all around the valley, as well as powerful light-speed energy weapons. Even if it was a target from outer space, it could easily shoot it down. It was a true black technology weapon. In the past, the fact that so many weapons and equipment were hidden in such a huge Valley would have been exposed for various reasons. But now, humans were on the verge of extinction, and the survivors were all struggling to survive. Who would care about the abnormalities in the valley? Even if they were discovered, what could they do? Times were different now. What was originally a very secretive act was now done without any restraint. It was midnight, and the valley was still busy. Another aircraft landed. After it was safely parked, a group of people slowly walked out. The few figures in the lead were believers in armor, escorting the transcendent species that had just been captured. A few transcendent species looked dejected, and their bodies were completely bound. The equipment that restrained them had terrifying power. It was implanted into their marrow and brain like tree roots. It couldnt be pulled out by force, otherwise it would explode. Even a body made of steel would not be able to withstand the impact of such an explosion, let alone an extraordinary species. Transcendent species were most afraid of such restraints. Once they were bound, there was basically no possibility of escape. There were many extraordinary species that would rather die than be captured, because no one could be sure what kind of torture they would suffer. To the people of the world, extraordinary species were evil existences, and to them, believers were the true demons. They acted in the name of justice, but they did things like demons. When extraordinary species fell into their hands, they would often face a fate worse than death. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why the struggle between the two sides was so cruel. It was because they could not tolerate each other at all. There had to be one side that was destroyed before this war could end. The few transcendent species that were captured were sent to a secret prison in the mountains, and they might not leave until they died. This terrifying place was hell in the eyes of transcendent species. When they saw the rows of transparent crystal coffins inside the cave, the narrow prisons that held countless extraordinary species, the captured extraordinary species immediately collapsed. They struggled and screamed, trying to break free from the control. They even thought of committing suicide to escape the torture. Looking at their fellow tribesmen who had tubes inserted into them and their bodies twitching non-stop, they felt that it was better to die than to live. It was just that the equipment that restricted their bodies made it impossible for them to achieve their wishes. Even if there was the slightest life-threatening action, it would be immediately controlled and resolved. After struggling a few times, it fell to the ground like a pile of mud. Soon, they were given a full body examination, and chips were implanted in their brains before they were locked up in prison. From this moment on, they would not be able to control themselves, and death was a relief. For the believer organizations, they wanted to exterminate the supernatural species, but at the same time, they wanted to excavate as much as possible to gain benefits. To the believers, extraordinary species were the best test subjects. They could help mortals master extraordinary powers and even obtain a way to live forever. Although the believers organization was established to contain forbidden items, as time passed, some people would always come up with different ideas. It wasnt too much to do these two things at the same time, but some believers actually had the idea of getting their hands on the forbidden items. There were all kinds of birds in a big forest, especially for a powerful organization like the believers. As they continued to develop, they were now a mix of good and bad. The manager of this Valley had a different thought. He believed that the spacetime Walkers strength must have something to do with the taboo items. Only then could they live forever and possess the power of gods. If he could obtain it, he would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a spacetime Walker and become a Supreme existence in this world. At that time, the entire world would be under his control, and the chaos would end completely. In order to achieve this goal, he had always been taking risks. Because he was secretive enough, no one had discovered his plan until now. Recently, there had been a breakthrough in the plan. They had raided the lair of an extraordinary species and discovered a mystical item. It was very likely to be a legendary taboo item. The goal of the spacetime believers was to contain the forbidden item, but until now, no one had seen the true appearance of the forbidden item. In the past, there might have been, but now, no one had ever seen it. The substance extracted from the body of a transcendent species was far inferior to taboo items. It could be said that it was not even considered a scratch. But even so, it still possessed terrifying power, making people fear and envy it. He even had admiration and yearning in his heart, fantasizing about having a forbidden item. Greed was a human desire, and it was impossible to put an end to it. There was no problem with thinking about it, but he was afraid of really doing it. However, managers dreamed of it. To be able to obtain a forbidden item, they would definitely wake up smiling from their dreams. The manager attached great importance to this discovery. He immediately ordered his confidant to do his best to confirm the true origin of the item. During this period of time, the main task in the valley had been to study this item. The three-story basement in the valley was hundreds of meters above the ground. It was an area that even nuclear weapons could not touch. It was precisely because of absolute safety that the experimental base was built, and believers of lower levels could not enter at all. In the laboratory, a group of researchers was busy collecting and testing various data. In the center of the laboratory, there was a round glass tube filled with a water-like solution. There was a strange thing moving in the solution. It looked like an octopus, but its appearance was similar to a heart. Its long tentacles were like cardiovascular vessels, swimming around in the solution. No one knew what it was. They only knew that it came from the secret base of an extraordinary species. Because of a successful surprise attack, this item was not transferred in time. The experts had originally thought that this was just a monster created by an extraordinary species and did not pay much attention to it at first. In the end, during one of the tests, they discovered strange energy fluctuations. This was something that had never happened before. After a careful inspection, he found that the items around the item had undergone abnormal changes in a short period of time. There was even an ordinary potted plant that was directly demonized, turning into an aggressive, food-eating plant. Such a strange change was like a taboo object transforming into a supernatural species. The difference was that this time, it was a passive transformation. As long as he could confirm that this item had the ability to transform, it must be a legendary forbidden item. Chapter 4088: "God creation" experimentation_1 Chapter 4088: God creation experimentation_1 In the observation room of the laboratory, a man with a serious expression was waiting for the test results. He was the person in charge here, an ambitious guy who was not satisfied with what he had now, but wanted more. Even the person in charge of the base, who had great power, had to be ordered around by others. It couldnt be compared to controlling the universe alone, where he could get wind and rain as he pleased. It was not an easy task to become the master of the world. Having great power was only the first step. Only when one was strong enough could one challenge everything and not fear any threat. In an Era of Chaos, only the weak would suffer, but it was the best time for the rise of the powerful. Time passed by slowly, and the experiment finally ended. The conclusion was a happy one. There was a 90% chance that this special item was a taboo item. There was also a 10% uncertainty, which made the researchers struggle and try to verify it with more means. Taboo items were extraordinary. Even a one in ten thousand uncertainty could lead to the complete overturning of the previous conclusion. However, the manager felt that this item was definitely a taboo item, because he had a strange feeling. When the researchers proposed to carry out further tests, they were directly rejected by the administrator. No need, lets start the next step. The second step of the plan was to fuse with the forbidden item and try to obtain great power. It was indeed a taboo within the believer organization. No believers were allowed to obtain power related to forbidden items for any reason, or they would be severely punished. No one knew what the punishment was, because the believers who made mistakes never appeared again. The manager didnt want to wait any longer, for fear that things would change if he delayed any longer, and the original plan would be ruined. According to his understanding, whenever a forbidden item appeared, the spacetime Walker would descend. At that time, the forbidden items would definitely be taken away. In order to prevent such an accident, he had to take a risk, trust his intuition, and gamble. It didnt matter if he lost the bet. He had a backup plan anyway, and he could resurrect himself even if he died. The managers words carried enormous weight. The researchers did not dare to refute him and quickly began to prepare for the second step. First, a special device was used to upload the managers mental fluctuation record, which could be transmitted to the clones memory at any time. The purpose of this was to prevent the experiment from failing and the administrator from suddenly dying. If an accident happened to the manager, the base would definitely be in chaos, and there might even be traitors who told on them. If the experiment failed, the clone would be activated immediately and be responsible for the management and operation of the base. If the experiment was successful, the clone body could be sealed directly, and it could be extracted again when needed. A long time ago, the plan had already been formulated, but there was no opportunity to implement it. This time, it was finally activated. Whether it was the managers or the researchers, they were all looking forward to it. The manager took off his clothes and entered the sealed and sterile operating room. He laid down on a specially-made operating table. Various instruments were connected to the body to maintain the operation of the living body, and the automatic robots were responsible for the operation. He chose a position on the chest and made a long incision. The ribs that protected the internal organs were also directly cut off. A beating heart appeared, its color bright and full of vitality. It was in a very healthy state. The manager was an expert, and his strength far exceeded that of ordinary people. His body organs were naturally full of vitality. As the program started, the scalpel cut the blood vessel and pulled the beating heart out of the chest. The managers body trembled slightly. His heart had been cut off and removed, which was equivalent to losing his life. The next moment, a tube was led over. One end was pointed at the managers chest, and the other end was the container where the taboo item was. There was no need to drive it away. The forbidden object jumped out of the container like a shark that smelled blood. In just a short time, it had already passed through the pipe and entered the managers chest. The octopus-like monster stretched out its tentacles and connected them to the severed blood vessels. The other tentacles reached into the other organs in his body, and branches kept appearing as they moved. All the organs in his body were intact. The process was very similar to the growth of a tree. The managers body twitched crazily, as if many invisible hands were pulling at his body. However, in the blink of an eye, the skin turned purple-black, and then became hard scabs. His chest that was originally exposed was now covered by a black substance that glowed with a metallic luster. In just a short time, the managers body turned as black as ink, looking like a large pupa. The researchers were dumbfounded by this strange change, but their hearts were filled with excitement and anticipation. Before this, they couldnt guarantee that this was a taboo item, but now they could say for sure. This was a forbidden item. It had a magical power that could turn ones body into an extraordinary one. As long as the radiation spread, it could turn ordinary species into transcendents, possessing extraordinary power. Now that it was implanted into his body, what would it be like? The researchers quickly recorded and monitored the managers body data, and supplemented him with various special drugs in time. These special medicines were actually the extracts of extraordinary species, and their effects were quite magical. Even those who were seriously injured and on the verge of death could be saved as long as this special drug was implanted. Managers who had lost their hearts had to rely on the input of special drugs to maintain the normal operation of life. However, after a few minutes, a strange heartbeat could be heard from the managers body. His heart was beating extremely fast, reaching a few thousand per minute, and it was still increasing. The surveillance equipment let out an ear-piercing sound, and the black screen instantly exploded. The lights in the laboratory flickered intensely, as if something terrible was about to happen. The researchers, however, were very calm. They stared at the equipment with shock. theres something wrong with the energy detector. The value is rising crazily and has exceeded the warning standard. its still increasing, and it has already exceeded the energy release limit of extraordinary species. my God, the numbers have already broken through the sky. If it were to be released, it would probably be comparable to a small nuclear bomb! Ive confirmed it. Its a forbidden item. Weve created a miracle, a God weve created! The researchers were overjoyed. They didnt care about the rules and taboos, they only cared about what they wanted to do. This chaotic and collapsing world allowed them to do things without restraint. The forbidden experiments that they didnt dare to attempt before could now be carried out at any time. As the saying goes, the superior follows the subordinate. The manager was a lunatic, so the subordinates were naturally not any better. They lacked respect for life, and in terms of behavior, they were even more cruel and abnormal than extraordinary species. Where the light shone, there would definitely be shadows of darkness. Some people were wearing the skin of angels, but they did things more terrifying than demons. Just as the researchers were celebrating their success, they suddenly heard the sound of ice cracking. Cracks appeared on the scabs on the managers body, and thick tentacles shot out. It pierced through the barrier of the operating theater, into the body of the researcher, and then through the heart. The captured researchers fell into a state of paralysis and were instantly sucked dry. 70% of a humans body was made up of water. After it was completely absorbed, it would become a dry skin. As the tentacles kept retracting, the manager who was lying on the operating table actually sat up slowly. Chapter 4089: The fall of the believers organization (1) Chapter 4089: The fall of the believers organization (1) The experimental base in the secret valley suddenly had a big change, and many researchers died mysteriously. These researchers held high positions and had interacted with many believers. This sudden change attracted the attention of many believers. No one knew the true cause of death of the researchers. The base had also adopted a low-key approach and forbade any members from talking about it. There were also some believers who believed that it was normal to die from accidents while conducting forbidden experiments. In the past few days, similar large-scale deaths had happened more than once. Every time such a thing happened, the anti-believer organization would handle it in a low-profile way to avoid affecting the morale of the Army. The only thing that puzzled everyone was that the transcendent species that had been imprisoned were released one by one. He had also become a member of the valley base. The members of the valley base didnt expect that the two opposing factions would cooperate. When they heard that it was the managers order, no one questioned it, and they just had to obey the order. The believers were quite afraid of this manager and did not dare to disobey orders easily. In the following days, the valley base issued missions frequently, and the believers were busy. There would always be some believers who would never return, and it was said that they had encountered an accident during the operation. It was normal for accidents to happen during an operation, but upon closer inspection, the missing believers were all loyal to the believer organization. They believed in the space-time Walker and were extremely disgusted with supernatural species. They also had some complaints about the decision made by the valley base. They had all opposed the managements approach in public, thinking that it went against the original intention of the believers organization. With such things happening all the time, everyone could sense that something was wrong, but no one made a big fuss. This was because the higher-ups of the valley base had already secretly changed their blood and become the loyal confidants of the manager. There werent that many pure believers in the current wasteland world, and there werent many people who held on to their original beliefs. They were like a group of organizations, whose goal was to make profits, and faith became worthless. Such a situation occurred because the wasteland world was too chaotic, and there were too many loopholes in the management of the believers organization. The higher-ups were obsessed with cultivation and tried to climb to a higher realm, so they did not pay much attention to the management of the organization. The managers of each base were in different places, and each of them had a lot of power. If the upper echelons were so muddleheaded, how strong could the lower echelons be? the survivors saw the believers as saviors, but they did not know that the organization had long changed. In just a months time, the personnel structure of the base had changed. Some believers had completely disappeared, and a large number of transcendent species had become members of the organization. Of course, their identities were still kept a secret. Only the internal staff of the base knew the truth. Such a huge change was enough to explain everything. The manager of the valley obviously wanted to establish his own sect and become a new organization. Not only did he have an idea, he had already started to take action. The remaining believers were of the same mind as the manager, so they naturally did not need to worry about any problems. However, he was a little worried. Would cooperating with extraordinary species bring about huge hidden dangers? However, they had no idea that the current managers were actually more evil than extraordinary species. In the following period of time, the organizations members moved around, constantly looking for and gathering survivors. After that, he used various methods to bring the survivors to the vicinity of the valley and built a new place for them to live. For such an arrangement, the survivors were naturally very willing. It was equivalent to having a shelter. The other arrangements made by the valley base were also obeyed obediently. Even if some unknown drugs were injected, no one dared to resist. The survivors didnt know that their bodies had undergone a huge change. There were also some survivors who discovered the changes in their bodies and confirmed that they had become stronger. The survivors were a little panicked by this change. Fortunately, the valley base explained that this was a normal evolutionary phenomenon. Humans who had experienced the disaster had already opened their genetic locks. They would gradually evolve and adapt to the new era. After all the evolutions were completed, mankind would enter a new era. To the survivors, the believers organization had absolute authority. Since they said that this was evolution, there was definitely no problem. Even in the following days, when more and more survivors changed, it did not cause any panic. As time passed, more and more survivors gathered and gradually formed a large city. One day, the headquarters issued an order for the Valleys manager to attend a meeting. Although he had received the order, the manager refused to carry it out. He said that he had been cultivating and improving during this period of time, so he could not attend the meeting. If there was anything wrong with the headquarters, they could directly explain. The managers attitude was unyielding, and he directly rejected the order from the headquarters. His arrogant attitude infuriated the higher-ups in the headquarters, and they issued an ultimatum. They had to attend the meeting, or they would have to bear the consequences. With such a strict attitude, one could not help but wonder what the headquarters was thinking. Although the headquarters wording was strict, it did not have much of a deterrent effect on the Valleys manager. From the day he discovered the taboo item and accepted the transformation, he was destined to break off from the believers organization. The later they broke up, the more benefits they could obtain. At least, before the break, the believer organizations had been providing technical assistance and regularly transporting large amounts of supplies. How could he easily give up the benefits that came to his door? However, the performance of the headquarters this time was enough to prove one thing-the valley bases actions had aroused suspicion. The headquarters had used this method to test the waters, but the worst result had occurred. He was probably on the list of highly suspicious people in the headquarters at the moment, and the corresponding investigation would probably be launched soon. The special envoy from the headquarters would also arrive very soon. The manager felt that it was a pity, but he was not afraid at all. His original plan was to continue disguising himself and create a suitable opportunity. He would try to kill all the higher-ups of the believer organization in one go and then replace them. As long as he could complete this step, he would be able to save a lot of time and become the true leader of the believers organization. Controlling the believer organization was equivalent to controlling half of the world. Next, he would use his identity to gather those extraordinary species and easily become the master of the world. It was a pity that the perfect plan could not be carried out smoothly. The road to success was indeed full of hardships. If thats the case, then theres no need to disguise. In the underground laboratory inside the valley, a huge figure laughed evilly, its tentacles wagging wantonly. The manager who had transplanted the taboo item was constantly cultivating and working hard to develop his natural abilities. His previous reply to the headquarters, saying that he was working hard on his cultivation, was indeed the truth. Of course, he wouldnt say that he was cultivating a forbidden technique that was not tolerated by the believer organization. Making such a decision meant that from now on, he would officially break off his relationship with the believers organization. The wasteland, which was already dilapidated and difficult, would definitely become more dangerous and difficult because of this change. Chapter 4090: The counterattack begins (1) Chapter 4090: The counterattack begins (1) The valley base had publicly announced that they would break off relations with the believer organization and become an independent survival organization. Once the news was out, the world was shocked. The split of the believer organization was definitely the biggest event in the wasteland world, and it shocked everyone who knew about it. The survivors could not understand why the light of hope for mankind suddenly broke out in internal strife. What would the hope organization, which had saved humanity, become if it changed its original intention? The survivors who received the news were all uneasy and felt more and more confused about the future. They all wondered if there was still hope for mankind. The two camps had different reactions to this matter. The believer organization, which should have been furious and retaliating, was surprisingly calm. Other than the headquarters shouting to punish them, the other branch bases were all watching coldly. The managers all knew that there was a big problem within the organization, and a division was only a matter of time. From this moment on, the believer organization would go through the biggest test. If they were not careful, they would fall apart. The transcendent species was both surprised and delighted. Never in their dreams did they expect that their most troublesome enemy would have internal strife. Many transcendent species had secretly gathered for a discussion, wanting to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Otherwise, they would miss this rare opportunity. Although the believers organization was still very strong after the division, they might not be a match for the extraordinary species. As long as they were united, they would definitely win and become the master of this world. Although sacrifices were inevitable, they were completely acceptable compared to the great goal. In the end, after a discussion, it was decided that all the transcendent species, large and small families and territories had to join the battle unconditionally. Just as the extraordinary species was full of confidence and prepared to launch a counterattack, they were confused by a series of news. The divided believers organization did not immediately start fighting among themselves. Instead, they split up again. It was like a brick being removed from a wall, but it caused the entire building to collapse. Obviously, the real problem was not the brick, but the fatal hidden danger of the entire building. The fragmented believer organizations no longer followed their original beliefs, but self-proclaimed themselves as Kings and acted willfully. The valley base, which was the first to split up, had actually taken the initiative to cooperate with the supernatural species, and the cooperation had been going on for a long time. The believers organization had suffered heavy losses and was now in a precarious situation. There was no solution at all. The higher-ups of the believers organization were only some powerful humans. Although they had incredible abilities, they could not fight against an Army of thousands. In the past, by relying on the organization, they did have a lot of deterrence, making people not dare to provoke them easily. Now that the organization had fallen apart, its deterrent force had been greatly reduced. Not only would they not be able to track it down for revenge, but they might even be unable to protect themselves. Whether it was the divided believer organizations or the extraordinary species, they would definitely not let them go. There was uncertain news that the five founders of the believers organization blamed themselves and denounced the splits. He also expressed that he would do his best to kill the leader of the split organization. The higher-ups put the blame on the traitors, but everyone knew that it was their negligence that had caused the believer organization to fall apart. Now that they had shed all pretenses of cordiality, there was no need to have any more scruples. The independent people all issued statements, condemning and rebuking the headquarters. At the same time, a reward was issued for those who could kill the higher-ups of the believer organization. In just a short time, the worlds structure changed. The survivors, who had already lost all hope, found that the future was getting darker and darker. There was still a beam of light, but it had completely dissipated. Tang Zhens figure stood quietly in the void outside the world. The changes in the believers organization had long been expected. The heart of mortals was still not good enough, and it was very easy to lose ones heart in the face of great power. The five youths who had vowed to help the spacetime Walker collect the forbidden items had changed their minds after experiencing the threat of death. They only wanted to obtain great power and control their own fate. They didnt want to repeat the fear and confusion of the past. However, they had forgotten that everything they had now was because of their promise. Forgetting ones roots was equivalent to betrayal. Their selfishness had caused them to stray further and further away from the space-time Walker. To Tang Zhen, this wasnt considered a big matter. He had sufficient strength to reverse this situation. However, the current Tang Zhen was increasingly dissatisfied with the speed at which he was being absorbed. He felt that this was something that was deliberately done by shattering his divine body. He was trying to use this method to trap Tang Zhen in this place so that the other shattered divine bodies could escape. The world Guardian might have been involved in the plan, but if that was the case, he would have to pay a painful price. Before this, Tang Zhen had ordered them to investigate any clues related to this world before making any further decisions. Up until now, he had not been able to obtain any useful information to determine the true owner of this world. Such a situation was very normal. Many cautious cultivators would always try their best to hide all kinds of clues. It was obvious that he was not a simple character since he was able to command a God King level Guardian. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen was so cautious. He didnt want to offend a huge God system because of this matter and get into endless trouble. However, this did not mean that Tang Zhen would allow others to toy with him. With the Guardians power, he could completely find all the broken pieces of the Gods body, but the other party refused to help. To Tang Zhen, this was a form of provocation. The plan had already been executed, and Tang Zhen only needed to continue to endure. Once he obtained the information he wanted, he could make the most secure decision. However, the current Tang Zhen intended to let The Guardian know what kind of evil consequences would come from provoking him. No matter which God system the other party belonged to, or how powerful the power behind them was, The Guardian had to pay the price for his actions. It had nothing to do with the other partys camp or strength. It was purely a revenge launched by a Godking level expert due to a personal grudge. Otherwise, after the matter spread, outsiders would think that Tang Zhen was actually afraid. Of course, Tang Zhen was not a coward. He was just being calm and cautious. In fact, he had already made plans for revenge before he took action. The method could be more tactful, making the other party suffer in silence, but unable to vent it out. Tang Zhen made up his mind and sent his divine sense into the world once again. When he opened his eyes, he saw a stretch of broken ruins. This world had turned into a wasteland, but Tang Zhen had never appeared. No one knew where he had gone. Even the higher-ups of the believers organization had been searching everywhere, but they had found nothing. It was impossible for anyone to know what Tang Zhen wanted to do, especially not the Guardians. Now that he had appeared again, it meant that the matter had been settled. Next, it was time to perform on stage. He was still wearing a robe made of coarse cloth and had a sword hanging at his waist. No matter what, he seemed out of place in this world. It gave off the feeling that the entire world was the background, and he was the main character of this painting. Tang Zhen slowly stood up and waved his hand at the sky. Soon after, a black figure descended from the sky. It was 50 meters long and looked like an aircraft covered in scales, but in fact, it was a legendary dragon. In a certain era in the past, these powerful creatures were the worlds overlords, but they were eventually destroyed in the dust of history. However, it was because of Tang Zhen that he reappeared in the world hundreds of millions of years later and continued to soar in the sky. The huge Dragon landed on the ground and turned its head to look at Tang Zhen. Its huge head was stuck to the ground. This was a sign of submission, a rare scene. The lofty and proud giant dragon would never yield easily, let alone treat other creatures as its master. In the eyes of the wyrms, there was no other species that could be more noble than themselves. Not to mention that the giant dragon in front of him belonged to the true Royal bloodline, which was not something that ordinary Dragons could compare to. However, in front of Tang Zhen, the dragon clan had to bow and bend their knees no matter how noble their bloodline was. Moreover, they would be proud to become a slave. After Tang Zhen stepped onto its back, the huge Dragon flapped its wings and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the clouds. Chapter 4091: No more believers in the world (1) Chapter 4091: No more believers in the world (1) The atmosphere in the believer organizations headquarters was tense. During this period of time, believers often disappeared without leaving any news. They werent killed, but they chose to escape. The main reason was that they felt that their ideals did not match and did not want to stay any longer. The believers of the present day had already undergone a qualitative change. They were no longer as pure as they were in the past, and they had more thoughts. If ones starting point was too high, it would be easy for one to lose ones mental balance. The special environment of the apocalyptic worlds caused this situation to become more serious. In this chaotic world, many believers wanted to have their own territory and live an unrestrained life. Since someone had set an example, the other believers naturally followed suit. There were also some believers who left because they felt deeply disappointed, thinking that their faith had been insulted. The higher-ups of the believers organization had betrayed their original intentions first, so why were they worthy of their subordinates following them? These believers with faith decided to walk the path alone and continue to complete their own tasks. These believers who insisted on their beliefs were all true ascetics. They did not have complicated thoughts and desires. They only did what they should do and never forgot their original intentions. The remaining believers, on the other hand, were wandering in hesitation and confusion, not knowing how to proceed with their future. The higher-ups of the believer organization were still low-key and mysterious. They had not made any moves since the last denouncement. Outsiders were speculating that they might take action to behead the rebels and punish them. There were also believers who felt that the leaders were just talking and did not have the strength and courage to attack at all. The present was different from the past. The true believers of the spacetime Walker had long lost their drive. The previous declaration was only to stabilize the morale of the Army, and they did not dare to take action. No one could predict how the future would develop. What the outside world was most concerned about was how long the believer organization could last and whether it would really be disbanded and become history. The believers were also very confused about this question. On a certain day, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the believer organization. As they approached, the defense system was activated, and a piercing alarm sounded. Because of the supernatural species misdeeds, the entire world was in chaos, and many monsters appeared. The collapsed wasteland world was developing in an unknown direction and was gradually in a state of losing control. The members of the believers organization thought that there was a monster attack, so they were ready to fight. In the end, he discovered that a giant dragon had actually appeared in front of him, exuding a majestic aura that made ones heart tremble. With just a glance, he felt his soul tremble. It was said that Dragons had noble blood and were born with the ability to suppress lower species. In the past, he had thought that it was nonsense, but now it seemed that it was true. The giant dragon descended from the sky, causing a huge commotion. The believers all rushed out to watch. But at this moment, people suddenly discovered a figure standing on the back of the dragon. He was wearing a coarse robe and had a long sword by his waist. His expression was cold and indifferent. Its the spacetime Walker! Some believers shouted loudly, their faces full of excitement. When they joined the believer organization, they had always regarded the space-time Walker as their faith. In the eyes of these believers, the space-time Walker was an existence comparable to a God. However, only the five founders and a few lucky people had the Fortune to see the true appearance of the spacetime Walker. He had originally thought that he would never be able to see it in his life, but the spacetime Walker had suddenly descended. It was simply a surprise and a joy. Wheres the teacher! Along with the excited voice, five figures walked out of the underground base. They were the five leaders who rarely appeared. The five leaders were rather excited as they looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in front of the huge Dragon. They all walked forward and prepared to bow. In the end, he realized that his body seemed to be restricted, and he could not bend down or lower his head at all. This bi an Seeing this, the five leaders were frightened and uneasy. Teacher, dont call me teacher. Youve disappointed me. Tang Zhens tone was calm. He was like a god that was high up in the sky. When his gaze swept past, one would feel that there were no secrets hidden. This bi an The bodies of the five leaders trembled as they continuously knelt on the ground, begging Tang Zhen to forgive them. Before meeting Tang Zhen, they were still hoping for a fluke in their hearts as they tried to explain their actions. They told themselves that they only wanted to become stronger so that they could better complete their missions. This was just self-deception. His real purpose was to not let others control his own fate. The current methods of resurrection still had their flaws. If there was an accident, it could lead to death. They were afraid of accidents and death, and wanted to master more powerful power to be immortal like the gods in the legends. Greed had made them lose themselves. It was only now that they realized that they were walking further and further down the wrong path. The request of the five leaders did not move Tang Zhen. He only had one chance. If he did not grasp it, it would be his own problem. In the original timeline, they were just nameless dust. Their fate had changed because of Tang Zhens appearance. It was a good path, but these short-sighted guys were walking on a narrow road. As expected, not everyone had such a thing as luck. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. The purpose of his visit this time around was to announce the end of the believer organization. Everything started because of him, so he naturally had to put an end to it. I hereby announce that from now on, Ill cut off all ties with the believers organization. All of your actions have nothing to do with me, and no one in the world can do anything for me. The expressions of the believers changed drastically when they heard Tang Zhens declaration. Their hearts had also turned completely cold. From today onwards, the believers organization would lose its faith. This was like a bolt from the blue, leaving the group of believers dumbstruck, not knowing what to do. Under everyones gaze, Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. A deep crack appeared on the ground. Everything that was sealed in the believer organizations headquarters that was related to the taboo items had now fallen into Tang Zhens hands. Everything is over. Take care of yourself. Before this, Tang Zhen had imparted cultivation techniques to the believer organizations and even gifted them with advanced black technology. Such a powerful opening, but he ended up in such a state. He had failed to the extreme. He would not take back the things he had given. Whether the believer organization could use them well in the future was their own business. Since he had already done what he needed to do, there was no need for Tang Zhen to stay any longer. His body flashed and he landed on the back of the huge Dragon in the next moment. Under the despairing gazes of the five leaders, the giant dragon let out a roar and instantly soared into the sky. its over. The believers are gone, Qingqing. A higher-up of a believers organization muttered to himself and then revealed a bitter smile. Under everyones gazes, he slowly walked into the wilderness. No one knew where he would end up. The other higher-ups and believers were also in a daze. With the dissolution of the believer organization, they seemed to have fallen from the peak into the abyss. Before the incident, he had never thought that it would be so serious. Without the protection of the believer organization, the future was really uncertain. It didnt take long for them to receive the news that the divided believer organizations had all been wiped out by the space-time walkers. He could tolerate incapability, but he could not tolerate betrayal. Since he had left the believers organization, they were enemies. According to the survivors, the battle at that time was a crushing defeat. The spacetime Walker only had to wave his hand and the enemy who attacked him fell to the ground. Not only were there believers, but there were also extraordinary species, but none of them were a match for the space-time Walker. Chapter 4092: Tang Zhens killing move _1 Chapter 4092: Tang Zhens killing move _1 Tang Zhen walked around and ended all the traitors. He had started an era and ended it with his own hands. This could be considered a beginning and an end. The next thing to do was to return the favor to The Guardian and make him pay for his despicable actions. Tang Zhen arrived at the frozen polar region while riding on his giant dragon. Tang Zhen stood on the ferocious dragons head. He unsheathed the longsword on his waist and swung it down with great force. The sword light was like a long river, sprinkling on the ice field. At first, it was silent, but in the blink of an eye, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A huge crack appeared on the boundless icy plain, so deep that it seemed to have no end. If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear a series of sounds coming from the deep ice field Rift Valley. It was like a rumbling train that was moving forward, but it was different. It was as if this voice, which had been sealed by the ice cap, was finally released. If ordinary people heard this sound, they would definitely be confused and not understand what was going on. Tang Zhen clearly understood that this was the sound of the earth. It was also the sound of the worlds revolution. If he could not hear the voice, it meant that he had become one with the world. If he could hear it, it meant that he had escaped the control of the rules. Some special natives could faintly hear the world Voice, and according to the changes in the voice, they could get some vague hints. However, this kind of behavior would definitely be met with the backlash of the rules, which was also commonly known as heavens punishment. Sure enough, just as the ice field split open, dark clouds rolled in the sky, followed by a flash of lightning, and a snake of lightning shuttled between the clouds. The Guardian who was observing in the dark must have noticed that something was wrong and could jump out to stop them at any time. Tang Zhen did not care. As long as the protector dared to make a move, he would dare to make the other party pay the price. To put it bluntly, the current Tang Zhen wanted to force the protector to break the rules. Just as the dark clouds gathered and lightning struck down from the sky, Tang Zhen directed the enormous Dragon to charge downwards. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the depths of the ice crack, and a brilliant world sealed in ice appeared before his eyes. Before the Age of Chaos, the tundra of the extreme lands was also a Holy Land and was considered a paradise. The reason it was covered in ice and snow was to ensure that the recovery of Reiki could be directly activated from here. If one wanted to revive spirit Qi, one had to have a spirit eye, and this polar region was where the spirit eye of the world was located. Tang Zhen did not care about this at all. He continued to head deeper into the cave and a huge cave appeared in front of him. This cave was like a sinkhole, directly leading to the depths of the earth. It was also impossible to measure its depth. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart that this place directly led to the core of the earth. As soon as they reached the bottom of the sinkhole, they heard a huge explosion, which was more than a hundred times louder than the previous ones. There were also all sorts of poisonous gases, terrifying radiation, and deadly infrasonic waves. The spiritual eye was not a good place. If an ordinary person entered it, he would probably lose his life in an instant. However, Tang Zhen was like walking on flat ground. After descending for a distance, the Dragon could no longer bear the pressure and let out a wail. you can go now. Remember to go to the World Summit. Tang Zhen gently patted the huge Dragon and inserted a portion of his divine sense. It contained a cultivation technique that was suitable for the dragon clan. The enormous Dragon roared once again. Its voice was filled with deep gratitude. It was grateful to Tang Zhen for resurrecting it and gifting it with such a priceless cultivation method. If it was possible, it was willing to accompany Tang Zhen in battle. However, the pressure from the Earths core was truly too terrifying. It had already exceeded the limits that the giant dragon could endure. In the next second, Tang Zhen flew down and the giant dragon stopped its dive and rose up. It circled a few times in the sky and watched Tang Zhen enter the Earths core. Finally, it let out a long howl and soared into the sky. Its fate with Tang Zhen could also be considered to have ended here. However, this memory would be passed down for all time, allowing the descendants of the dragon clan to know about it. Tang Zhen continued to venture deeper. He endured the terrifying pressure, but a faint smile surfaced on his face. He could already sense a familiar aura sleeping in front of him. The origin of the world. Every world had a world source, which was a substance that gods didnt need but was more precious than divine source. The origin of a world was the core of a world, and it was not allowed to be damaged. It was just that this kind of thing was often hidden extremely deeply, and ordinary people had no chance of seeing it. As a cultivator of Lou city, Tang Zhens ability to find the source of the world was his specialty. His ability in this aspect was almost unparalleled. In the past, when he had been traveling in this world, he had secretly investigated and locked onto the traces of the worlds origin many times. However, Tang Zhen did not take any action before this because this thing was too sensitive. However, Tang Zhen no longer had any scruples. The worlds origin was the best target. In just a blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had arrived in front of the worlds origin and had used a secret technique to lock onto it. At this moment, no matter how slow the protector was, he should have understood what Tang Zhen wanted to do. If it dared to interfere, it would be equivalent to violating the rules. Tang Zhens main body would have a reason to act. If he ignored them, Tang Zhen would dare to destroy this world, leaving those shattered divine bodies with no place to hide. If this was a chess game, Tang Zhen would be making use of the rules to launch a general attack against The Guardian. Dont you dare! An angry roar was heard, and The Guardian who had been pretending to be dead finally jumped out at this moment. It could no longer remain silent because what Tang Zhen was going to do was too dangerous. It was equivalent to igniting the gunpowder stored in the warehouse. If the operation was successful, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this moment, The Guardian was shocked by Tang Zhens courage as a dense uneasiness rose in his heart. He really did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually use such a method to launch a counterattack against him. Why wouldnt I? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He did not have the slightest fear. From the beginning to the end, I followed the rules and didnt overstep them. Even at this moment, he didnt use any power that exceeded his limits. He only relied on his own means to achieve his goal. On the contrary, I want to remind you not to interfere with me in any way, or youll be breaking the rules. You should know the consequences of breaking the rules. Upon hearing Tang Zhens counterattack, The Guardian almost cursed out loud. At the same time, he was filled with regret and anger that he could not describe. He regretted that he was too careless and allowed Tang Zhen to grasp the loophole, causing him to be in a dilemma. How could the protector not know that Tang Zhens true body was currently eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey, waiting for him to break the rules? However, if he didnt care about it, who knew what Tang Zhen would do? once the worlds origin was destroyed, this world might really be crippled. Unless it was a God-level cultivator who was willing to sacrifice his divine source to restore blood and create vitality for the dying world. This was the only way to save the world. In some legends, when a Gods body transformed into mountains and rivers, it was actually using their own divine source to repair the world. Only when ones strength was not high enough would they break down the divine body to make up for the lack of divine source. Once Tang Zhen succeeded, not only would he harm the entire world, he would even implicate The Guardian. If it wanted to repair the world, it would have to pay a great price, even to the extent that it would suffer serious injuries. The Guardian felt a little conflicted as to whether he should stop them or not. Tang Zhen was incomparably decisive. He didnt give the other party any time to think as he directly locked onto the worlds origin and launched an attack. It was a killing move that could truly destroy the world. Damn it! The protector roared again and was even close to madness because Tang Zhen didnt show any mercy. It was clear that he wanted to kill them in one blow and completely detonate the worlds origin. Chapter 4093: The surrendered Guardian (1) Chapter 4093: The surrendered Guardian (1) In the blink of an eye, the worlds origin was detonated. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would not know how to detonate the origin source. However, Tang Zhen was already familiar with it. At the same time, he also knew the consequences of detonating it, and could even control the scale of the destruction. This was the extraction of strength, and it would definitely catch The Guardian off guard. BOOM! With a loud bang, heaven and earth shook, and a catastrophe suddenly appeared. In that instant, many regions of the world suddenly collapsed. The ground collapsed in an instant, the underground water surged up wildly, and the ocean trembled violently. Like a pot of boiling oil, the creatures in the ocean were cooked. Thick smoke and lava emerged from the bottom of the sea, and terrifying bubbles kept on rolling. The appearance of this world was like an ugly orange that was being kneaded by an invisible hand. The splattering of the liquid actually represented the collapse of heaven and earth, and countless cities were swallowed and buried. However, the city had long been empty. The catastrophe had wiped out most of the human race. The survivors struggled on whilst at deaths door, but they did not expect an even more terrifying catastrophe to descend. In fact, in this world, humans had never been the protagonists, but they had a high opinion of themselves. He always thought that he controlled the world, but in reality, he was extremely small. In the eyes of a powerful controller, he was no different from an ant. This catastrophe wasnt aimed at mankind. If they were to go extinct because of this, they could only blame their own bad luck. Whats going on? The terrifying destructive effect left The Guardian dumbfounded. It had never thought that the disaster caused by the worlds origin would be so great that it would cause great losses to both sides. If he allowed Tang Zhen to do as he pleased, the world would not be riddled with holes but would instead become a hornets nest. By then, even if The Guardian was squeezed dry, he might not be able to repair such a terrible injury. Such a broken world was basically equivalent to being scrapped. The Guardians who were hesitating and watching could no longer remain indifferent. They had to stop Tang Zhen no matter what. Stop! With a roar, The Guardian finally made his move. He had to stop the destruction of the world. He was like a dog guarding his home, not allowing others to destroy his home. At this moment, the protectors heart was filled with extraordinary anger. He wished that he could tear Tang Zhen into pieces. However, he had forgotten that the problem could be easily solved, but it was not willing to cooperate. Now that things had developed to this point, the greedy Guardian had to bear the main responsibility. Tang Zhen, who had ignited the worlds origin, clearly sensed the descent of the rule power. On the one hand, it was to prevent the explosion from destroying, and on the other hand, it was to kill him. He was just a spacetime Walker and not Tang Zhens original body. Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, he naturally would not have any more scruples when it came to fighting. Tang Zhen, who was outside the world, was waiting for this moment to arrive. The flesh God city behind him had been accumulating power for a long time. It launched its attack following Tang Zhens orders. This kind of powerful divine weapon possessed a terrifying destructive power. It was equivalent to the Super cannon in Tang Zhens hands. The star Destroyer built in the technology plane couldnt be compared to it at all. It could even be said to be on a completely different level. At this moment, Tang Zhen had used the flesh God city to attack The Guardian and instantly injured him. Impossible! The protector roared. It was only wary of Tang Zhen, but it didnt expect the flesh divine city to be so terrifying. It had already discovered that the flesh God city was similar to itself, but there were also many differences. However, in terms of strength, the difference was huge. Tang Zhen did not personally take action. This caused the protector to have a feeling that he was not worthy of being his opponent. When experts exchanged blows, life and death were decided immediately. The confrontation between the two sides lasted for a long time. However, the winner was determined in an instant. The Guardian was shocked and furious. He couldnt believe that he had been defeated so easily. Originally, he felt that he was able to fight against Tang Zhen, which was why he had such a greedy thought. It was only now that he realized that the shattered divine body was not an opportunity at all, but a fatal pit. A hint of regret appeared in the protectors heart. He knew that if he continued to force himself, the consequences would be unimaginable. He had to resolve the crisis immediately. do you know who my God system belongs to? do you know the consequences of doing this? At this moment, The Guardian brought out his backer. If you had said it earlier, I might have held back. But you only mentioned it now, you will only die faster. Since Tang Zhen had made a move, he would definitely not care about the other partys background. Naturally, he did not want to go to the extreme. Unless he could guarantee that no one would know after killing The Guardian. Tang Zhen wasnt an ancient deity King. He didnt have the ability to isolate everything and not let outsiders know. Not to mention that he had ordered them to search for clues related to this world. It was through this method that he sent a notice to the great thousand world, so that the master of The Guardian would know and respond. Unfortunately, there was no movement from the beginning to the end. Under such circumstances, Tang Zhen could only use an extreme and direct method to stop wasting time with The Guardian. In fact, there had always been a doubt in Tang Zhens heart. However, he had not been able to get an answer for a long time. He realized that there was a connection between the Guardians and the divine city. They were both special existences that were divine artifacts. He had originally thought that the divine city was unique, but when he saw The Guardian, he realized that he was actually too ignorant. However, it was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen felt suspicious. He was guessing who was behind the protector. The same refining method, the same disappearance, this situation was definitely not a coincidence. Tang Zhen had a premonition that he should have discovered a certain secret. Tang Zhen knew nothing about the value of the secret and whether it would bring any risks. Although he was a little curious, he did not intend to dig deeper. There were still important things to be done at the moment, and there was no need to look for trouble. The other purpose was actually to fish. If the existence behind The Guardian was drawn out because of this, it would actually be a good thing. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to clear up the doubts in his heart. As for the trouble that might be caused, Tang Zhen really did not place it in his eyes. Firstly, he was in the right. Secondly, he was not someone who could be easily manipulated. He had even killed an ancient deity King before, so he was fearless. As long as the other party participated in this matter, he would know why Tang Zhen had made a move and would definitely be wary of him. Apart from all these, Tang Zhen was also a cultivator of Lou Cheng, his biggest backer. In the entire greater world, there were not many cultivation organizations that dared to fight with the cultivators of loucheng. The Guardians knowledge was limited and he was unable to judge Tang Zhens true intentions. At this moment, his heart was already in a panic. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, it had already deduced the result that it would definitely lose. Not only would he not be able to obtain the broken divine body, but he would also lose his life and destroy the world he was protecting. Such a result could be said to be a complete defeat. It was simply an ultimate failure. If he wanted to save his life, he could only choose to compromise and admit defeat. Moreover, he could also beg for Tang Zhens forgiveness. As for shattering its divine body, it didnt even dare to think about it now. If it could choose again, it would rather this didnt happen. Sir, please stop. Im willing to help you find the broken godly body. At the moment of life and death, The Guardian no longer cared about his face. It was more important to save his life. The protectors heart was burning with anxiety. He could only allow Tang Zhen to do as he pleased and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. After confirming that The Guardian had really admitted defeat, Tang Zhen was no longer anxious. He still wanted to give the other party a beating. However, before that, he still had to stabilize the other partys mind, in case The Guardian became desperate. With just a thought, the worlds origin that was erupting wildly calmed down in an instant. Chapter 4094: A successful departure (1) Chapter 4094: A successful departure (1) The worlds origin stopped erupting, and The Guardian was able to catch his breath. In just a short time, the entire world was riddled with holes, and the extent of destruction far exceeded expectations. Seeing this scene, The Guardian was both angry and anxious, but he felt even more regret and self-blame. If he knew this would happen, he wouldnt have done that. Tang Zhen had already expressed his position, so The Guardian naturally couldnt hesitate. Next, he had to fulfill his promise. The power of the natural order circulated crazily, stirring up the entire world and expelling everything that had nothing to do with it. At the same time, the spacetime walkers that Tang Zhen had sent out were kicked out by the rule force. There were also the remains of the space-time Walker, which were also included in the clean-up. Not even a trace of dust would be left. Tang Zhen witnessed the entire process and remained silent. This was not disrespectful, but a prelude to a complete cleaning. Next, he would target the broken divine body. Sure enough, in the next second, the rule force surged and once again enveloped every corner of the world. At this moment, the huge planet entered a state of void, and everything existed in the form of a rule code. The protector did his best to ensure that he did not miss anything. He was afraid that it would cause Tang Zhen to be dissatisfied. If this led to a misunderstanding and they thought that he still had evil intentions, it would be a great injustice. &Nbsp; at the same time, in many hidden corners of the world, the spiralling rivers of spacetime began to roar in dissatisfaction. The hidden pieces of the Gods body were constantly pushed out and pushed to the periphery of the world. Even though he had exhausted all his strength, he was unable to continue hiding. His body was clearly displayed in front of The Guardian and Tang Zhens eyes. Outside the world, Tang Zhen stood proudly. Countless cultivators of the divine city formed a huge net, waiting for their prey to enter. No matter how capable he was, there was no way he could escape. Damn it! The divine body fragment that thought that its plan had succeeded and incited the war between Tang Zhen and The Guardian fell into deep despair. He was very clear that there was no possibility of escape now. Either you die or I die! At this moment, the divine body fragment had chosen to fight to the death. It would rather die than let Tang Zhen have an easy time. At worst, he would expose himself and his soul would be reduced to nothingness. At the very least, he could not let the enemy take advantage of him. The other pieces of his divine body responded immediately and fused together in an instant. It was a large hand that was now covered in injuries and looked extremely miserable. However, at this moment, he pressed forward with indomitable will and charged towards Tang Zhen in an attempt to perish together. Never in his dreams did he expect that Tang Zhens suppression would arrive the instant he left the world. His current divine body was shattered, and his strength was reduced to less than 100%. It was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. Im not willing to accept this, Yingluo He didnt even have the chance to struggle before his shattered divine body was crushed again and kept back into the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind. The space-time undercurrent was so magical. It seemed to be extremely far away, but in fact, it was right in front of ones eyes. With a thought, the divine Kingdom in his mind closed again, and the connection between his soul and his main body was completely cut off. The first piece of the Gods body had been taken in. Although there were some twists and turns, it did not cause much damage. This matter wasnt over yet. There was already a hidden meaning behind it that might explode at any time. Everything had a cause and effect. Tang Zhen did not think of escaping. Similarly, he did not have the slightest fear in his heart. However, before that, he still wanted to figure out the origin of The Guardian. When he looked at the protector again, he was still uneasy. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would make things difficult for him. If Tang Zhen did not care about morality and directly killed him, he could only admit that he was unlucky. It must be known that from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not make any promises. It was because he was eager to live that he took the initiative to cooperate, hoping to avoid death. Before this, you asked me if I knew your background and tried to use it as a deterrent. I really want to know what kind of Foundation you have that can save you from death. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the protector fell into silence. He quickly let out a helpless sigh. Dont be angry, Sir. In fact, Im also very confused and dont know which camp I belong to. From birth until now, my creator has never appeared, and there are no clues left behind. I was just deliberately threatening you, hoping to make you back off. If you really ask, then I can only make up a story. The Guardian was ashamed and helpless. He knew that his words were too clumsy and hard to believe, but it was the truth. It was becoming more and more worried. It was afraid that Tang Zhen would think that it was perfunctory and deceiving and would tear it into pieces in a rage. However, how would he know that the answer he gave was within Tang Zhens expectations. Back in that special world, the Guardians who had fought together also knew nothing about their origins. Such a familiar style made Tang Zhen suspect if the person behind it was the same cultivator. But on second thought, it was impossible. If they were the same cultivator, it was impossible for there to be such a huge difference in style. Tang Zhen had a wealth of experience. He was certain that the two divine weapons were forged by different cultivators. Even though they were not the same person, they might be from the same sect. It was a pity that this Guardian really didnt know anything, and he couldnt get any useful clues. Such a situation should have been deliberately done by the other party to avoid exposing his own information. Such caution was enough to explain the problem. Tang Zhen became more and more curious about the existence behind the scenes. At the same time, he made up his mind. If he had the chance in the future, he would definitely investigate it thoroughly. He had a faint feeling that there was a huge opportunity hidden behind this matter. Since this matter was over, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer. He wanted to continue tracking the other God Body fragments. Tang Zhen looked at the protector and said in a clear voice,Todays matter is all your own fault, its all because of greed. My original plan was to kill you as punishment. However, thinking about it, if I kill you because of this, I dont want to be too harsh. Thus, Ill spare your life, which is a show of respect to the God behind you. If your master returns one day and asks you about this, you can tell him my name. The protector looked at Tang Zhen. He was surprised and happy in his heart. He did not expect Tang Zhen to let him off so easily. At the same time, they perked up their ears to listen, wanting to know Tang Zhens background. Tell your master that my name is Tang Zhen, and Im from the 4th battle zone of the Lou city world. Im the Lord of the cracked territory! The Guardians knowledge was limited. He didnt know what kind of place the tower world was, but he instinctively felt that it wasnt simple. After all, there was a lot of information hidden in these words, which made people think of a behemoth. Do your best, dont be greedy and do things that court death! Tang Zhen coldly snorted and warned the protector. I dont dare, I wont dare to do it again! The protector hurriedly replied. Regardless of whether he was speaking the truth or not, at the very least, he didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of Tang Zhen. At the same time, countless cultivators of the God city swarmed into the city like birds returning to their nests. The enormous flesh God city shrunk rapidly at this moment and turned into a spiritual light that flew back into Tang Zhens body. Seeing this scene, the protector felt lost. After guarding this lonely place for so many years, he finally saw a Clansman. However, the two sides were like fire and water, and now he had to leave in a hurry. It would probably be very difficult to encounter a fellow Clansman like him in the future. After all, there were very few special existences like him. The Guardian didnt know that there were many existences like it in a special world. In the next instant, Tang Zhen left the space-time undercurrent and headed towards the true greater world. Tang Zhen still did not use his true body for this operation. The reconstruction of the fourth battle area had many complicated matters, and it did not allow the main body to wander around. In the next thousand years, Tang Zhen would have to be in charge of guarding the fourth battle area. For an existence like him, the divine soul was not much different from the main body, and he was only at a disadvantage in close combat. However, in the entire great thousand world, there were fewer and fewer people who could fight Tang Zhen in close combat. Chapter 4095: The secret realm of Tiankeng (1) Chapter 4095: The secret realm of Tiankeng (1) The scorching sun was like fire, scorching the earth. As far as the eye could see, the seedlings in the fields were withered, the leaves had dried up and fallen, and the ditches and lakes all revealed cracked river beds. The air was extremely dry, without a trace of moisture, making people feel uncomfortable even when breathing. The sudden outbreak of a great drought caused the people to live in misery, and countless living beings died from the drought. The people were begging and praying for a good rain, or else they might end up starving to death. Ordinary people had it the toughest. They had to rely on the heavens for a living. When the years went by, they would start to worry about their livelihood. If the country was in turmoil, it would be even more difficult, and the days would be extremely difficult. If it was more serious, there would be countless corpses, or blood would flow, and the White bones would be eaten by the barbarians. The ignorant people did not know that many natural disasters were actually sinister man-made disasters. His seemingly peaceful life was actually because the truth was covered up. Once it was revealed, it would be shocking. The miserable people did not know that not too far away from them, a major event that shocked the cultivation world was happening. Just a month ago, a Red Star fell from the sky, piercing through a Lake and reaching the Earths core. At that time, the commotion was not small and alarmed many people, but they did not know the reason. Only the cultivators nearby had discovered the falling meteorite and locked onto its position in a very short time. When the cultivators got closer, they discovered a shocking scene. The lake had disappeared, leaving only a deep sinkhole. The surrounding soil of the sinkhole was covered with crystals, and there were even some resplendent gemstones left behind. With one look, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. It was used to assist in cultivation, and it actually produced twice the results with half the effort. It was simply a treasure bestowed by the heavens. His greed rose, and he wanted more. The cultivators at that time tried to go deep into the sinkhole to investigate, but they felt an irresistible heat. The temperature was extremely high. He could still withstand the first step, but the next step would be like burning his body. Even cultivators couldnt withstand such high temperatures. The slightest hesitation would turn them into ashes. The cultivators had no choice but to wait outside the sinkhole and wait for the high temperature to subside before going in. Unexpectedly, as the high temperature gradually receded, strange scenes kept happening. With the sinkhole as the center, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants kept appearing, and they grew exuberantly. However, the periphery of the sinkhole seemed to have been drained of all vitality and gradually entered a state of drought and desolation. Such an abnormal scene did not cause the cultivators to panic. On the contrary, they were pleasantly surprised. The surrounding fields were barren. Whether the people lived or died had nothing to do with them. Their attention was all on the exotic flowers and plants. One had to know that each of these flowers, grasses, and herbs was extremely valuable. Ordinary cultivators had no chance of seeing them. However, at this moment, the spiritual herbs around the sinkhole were growing in large patches, as if it was a natural herb garden. As long as he waited for time, when the medicinal herbs matured, he would definitely be able to obtain endless benefits. The cultivators were eager to protect the treasures. They immediately cordoned off the area and forbade anyone from approaching. At the same time, they tried to cover up the secret of this place and didnt want outsiders to know. However, he didnt expect the treasure light to rush into the sky and couldnt be blocked at all. Even from ten thousand miles away, it could be easily seen. The cultivators who did not know about this or did not pay much attention to it were all attracted by the treasure light that shot into the sky. They immediately moved and rushed to the location of the sinkhole. The cultivators who had first discovered this place had long been imprisoned, and the owner had become a nearby medium-sized sect. The cultivators of this sect strictly forbade any outsiders from approaching, or they would immediately attack. In a short period of time, hundreds of cultivators had lost their lives. The blood of cultivators contained special spiritual power, which made the exotic flowers and rare plants grow more and more exuberant. As time passed, the scene here became more and more shocking, and the treasure light became more and more resplendent. The scenery around the sinkhole changed drastically, turning it into a secret realm. Exotic flowers and plants were everywhere, and strange beasts would crawl out from the ground from time to time. Outside, however, it was a barren land with mountains and rivers. The vitality of all living things had been extracted by the secret realm. The medium-sized sects that occupied this place had been annihilated by stronger sects, but there was no new owner. All the major sects of this world had gathered here, all wanting to monopolize the treasure land, but no one had the ability to do so. In the end, they came to a decision to explore the secret realm together and strictly ensure that the news would not spread. The cultivators in this world knew about the existence of the greater world and were afraid that the benefits would be taken away by the cultivators from the outside world. The Tiankeng mystery realm had been explored many times by cultivators, but they only explored the outer area each time. They wanted to go deep into the sinkhole, but they couldnt withstand the huge pressure. Even the most powerful cultivators couldnt go deep into the sinkhole. The only thing they could do was to send elite troops to explore the depths of the sinkhole. The gains were quite astonishing, causing the various sects to be overjoyed. The cultivation resources in this world were not particularly rich, and the cultivators had a hard time. The distribution of resources required a queue. Good things should be given priority to the elites and those who had connections. Once there were spiritual herbs, it would cause a frenzy. There were more wolves than meat, and the days of cultivators were not good. The appearance of the Tiankeng mystery realm could be said to have solved the urgent need and was enough to improve the overall strength of the cultivators in this world. During the process of searching, cultivators could see countless treasures in the depths of the sinkhole, but they could not enter because of the pressure. And during this period of time, the pressure was still increasing, and it was getting more and more difficult to enter the sinkhole. If things continued like this, it might not take long for them to be kicked out of the secret realm. The cultivators of the sects whose greed had been aroused were all extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Until one day, a cultivator suddenly realized that there must be something wrong with the investigation method. He had been asking for something but didnt give anything in return. It was obviously not right. Perhaps the secret realm had a spirit and was very dissatisfied with this kind of demand, which was why it would reject cultivators from entering. The only way to solve the problem was to offer a sacrifice. This cultivator was an elite of the sect and had a certain right to speak. After having such an idea, he immediately informed the sect master. At this moment, all the grandmasters were already in a terrible fix. They were envious of the precious natural treasures, but they had no way to obtain them. The increasingly severe rejection force drove the cultivators out of the secret realm. They could not even touch the edge of the sinkhole. At this rate, the Tiankeng mystery realm would become a forbidden place sooner or later, and no cultivator would be able to get close to it. That was not the only problem. If they continued to delay, the news of the Tiankeng mystery realm would be leaked sooner or later. By then, when the high-level cultivators from the outside world entered, the local cultivators would not be able to monopolize any benefits. There was even a possibility that he would be directly excluded and not even be able to get a sip of hot soup. The greed of cultivators was like a bottomless abyss that would never be filled. Seeing that the benefits were getting further and further away, the group of sect leaders were burning with anxiety. This was their own opportunity, how could they let others take it away? However, no matter how hard they thought about it, they couldnt find a solution to the problem. One of the sect leaders even had his hair turn white overnight. This elite disciples suggestion immediately attracted great attention. The sect Masters felt that it was very likely that the Tiankeng mystery realm had used this disciple to give them a hint. If that was the case, then they had to take it seriously. Even if it wasnt like that, he could still try this method. Perhaps it really could solve the problem. Some cultivators had mentioned before that in the process of exploring the sky, they would occasionally feel a trace of illusion and claimed that there was a God at the bottom of the sinkhole. If that was the case, the unknown God at the bottom of the pit might really need a rich sacrifice. Chapter 4096: Sinkhole sacrifice (1) Chapter 4096: Sinkhole sacrifice (1) When one was in a hurry, one had to try a solution, and maybe a folk prescription could cure a serious illness. As a cultivator, he was no stranger to the behavior of offering sacrifices. Whether it was to pay respects to the ancestors of the sect or to pray for the favor of the heavenly Dao, there were all kinds of sacrificial activities. The cultivators were also very clear that the best offerings were the three sacrificial animals, and the easiest to see the effects were human lives. After all, humans were the best of all and had unlimited potential. Although 90% of them were muddleheaded, only their brains were stupid. What was sacrificed was the body and the soul. Whether one was smart or stupid, there was no difference. However, using humans as a sacrifice was an act of the demonic path. If this matter was exposed, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. However, if he did not do this, he would not be able to achieve the best results. Lets sacrifice three animals first and see the effect. The leaders of the major sects stood at the top of the worlds power, and their words could decide the life and death of countless people. But even so, they didnt dare to casually sacrifice human lives, because that would go against the heavenly Dao and human harmony. Once one violated the rules of the heavenly Dao, one would have to bear the consequences. Even if nothing happened now, they would definitely come looking for him in the future. With an order, countless cattle, sheep, and livestock were gathered and sent to the secret realm of the crater. The cultivators of the sect attacked together, using wild winds to sweep over, and there were tens of thousands of them at once. There were many livestock here, and they were the lifeblood of ordinary people. They had no ability to resist the sects forceful collection. This was just the beginning. If it was confirmed to be effective, he would continue to collect more in the future. Tens of thousands of livestock, big and small, were driven to the periphery of the secret realm of Tiankeng. They passed through the barrier of the secret realm without any hindrance. It can actually be like this! Before the sacrifice, only cultivators had been wandering around the secret realm. There were no mortals or ordinary livestock. As a result, no one knew that livestock was not restricted in and out of the city. If mortals could do the same, would it be possible to drive a large number of mortals to explore the Tiankeng mystery realm? However, on second thought, he felt that this would not do. In the Tiankeng mystery realm, there were rare treasures everywhere. They must not be obtained by mortals. If they were lucky enough to become cultivators, they would be asking for trouble. There was also another possibility. The mortals had obtained the treasure, but they were unwilling to come out of the Tiankeng mystery realm. At that time, wouldnt he be dumbfounded? The safest way was to investigate personally, and the fewer people involved, the better. Just as the cultivators were pondering, the livestock had already entered the secret realm, and at the same time, they let out a wail. It was as if there was a terrifying existence that caused these livestock to panic. While the cultivators were still in shock, something even more bizarre happened. Tens of thousands of livestock seemed to be out of control as they rushed toward the sinkhole. It was clearly a bottomless abyss, but it seemed like it couldnt be seen as it continued to fall into the sinkhole. Like a surging tide, it only took a very short time to be completely swallowed by the sinkhole. When the cultivators behind saw this, they felt a chill in their hearts. They thought of themselves. If they were also like livestock, wouldnt that be quite sad? Just as he was thinking to himself, one of the sect Masters revealed a look of joy and his voice trembled. Do you feel it? its really effective! When the other sect leaders heard this, they were both surprised and happy. They quickly tried to approach the secret realm. As expected, the pressure disappeared, and they successfully entered the secret realm. The sect Masters were overjoyed. They immediately moved forward and tried to enter the sinkhole again. Soon, they found that they could only get close to the edge of the sinkhole and couldnt go deep inside. The offerings were not enough, they had to be increased! &Nbsp; after confirming that the sacrifice was effective, the group of sect leaders were ecstatic and gave orders with ferocious expressions. He continued to collect sacrifices. Not only the cattle and sheep, but also the prisoners on death row. All of them were sent to the mysterious realm of the heavenly pit. It was just recycling, and it was not a waste of water and food. Knowing the solution to the problem, the sect leaders had already made up their minds. As long as they could achieve their goals, so what if they had to sacrifice their lives? In order to speed up the process, a few sect leaders even personally took action and secretly captured a large number of people and animals. When the sacrifice was carried out again, the surroundings of the secret realm were completely sealed off, and no one was allowed to approach and observe. No one knew that a large number of people and animals had been driven to the vicinity of the sinkhole and had uncontrollably jumped into the deep pit. He continued to explore and found that he could already enter the sinkhole. An even more surprising thing happened. There was actually a space of its own inside, and the depth was less than 100 meters. In fact, it was comparable to a 10000-mile territory. The sect Masters couldnt wait any longer and started to search for treasures. One by one, they collected the treasures. However, it didnt take long for them to notice that something was wrong. The rejection force was recovering. The scenery on the horizon gradually disappeared, and everything was swallowed up. It was a terrifying sight. It seemed that once it was devoured, it would fall into an abyss of eternal damnation. The sect Masters did not dare to be careless and quickly retreated. At the same time, they did not forget to continue collecting. Unknowingly, he had retreated to the edge of the sinkhole. Everything had returned to the time before the sacrifice. They could not enter the sinkhole again. The only difference was that the sect Masters had gained a lot. They looked at each other and smiled. There was no need to discuss what to do next. In the face of such benefits, anything could be done! However, there were some things that still needed to be handled flexibly. For example, when entering the Tiankeng mystery realm to search for treasures, he absolutely could not act alone. The travel time was limited, and if they moved alone, they would not be able to collect many natural treasures. The wisest way was to send more cultivators into the Tiankeng mystery realm to search for treasures. If they wanted to stay longer, they had to offer more sacrifices. If they wanted to go deeper, they also had to increase the number of sacrifices. As for the exact number, no one could determine. In any case, the more the better. From that day on, the movements of the sects cultivators began to become more secretive. There were some cultivators who would mysteriously disappear for unknown reasons. However, he had heard that demons had been appearing at the borders of various countries recently, attacking some cities and villages. After the disaster, not a single person or animal was left in the village. Even if they sent people to investigate, they would not be able to obtain any specific information related to the yaomo. The officials reminded the people to not go out casually to avoid being attacked by demons. Such an announcement was extremely laughable. If even the cities and villages were destroyed, what was the point of hiding at home? Fortunately, the world was huge, and the spread of news was extremely slow. Many people did not know about this at all. There was even a force that was secretly preventing the spread of information. The suffering of mortals did not have much effect on cultivators. The two sides belonged to different worlds. It was like a drought that caused countless people to lose their homes, but very few cultivators helped them to transcend the tribulations. To cultivators, a drought was a calamity for mortals, so there was no need for them to help. Little did they know that they were also accomplices. In fact, even if the truth was announced, it would not make much sense. When it came to their own interests, most cultivators would only remain silent. While the civilians were panicking, the cultivators guarding the Tiankeng secret realm were all smiling. They were collectively informed that they would participate in the exploration of the Tiankeng mystery realm, and the rewards would be distributed according to their individual gains. The more treasures one obtained, the more generous the rewards would be. There were always brave men with great rewards. After the opening of the Tiankeng mystery realm, cultivators couldnt wait to rush in. Although the inside of the sinkhole was dangerous and they would encounter all kinds of monsters, the harvest was enough to make them ecstatic. The cultivators who had returned with a full load were looking forward to the next expedition. However, in the process of waiting, who knew how many mortals had been thrown into the sinkhole. Chapter 4097: Where is the world of loucheng? Chapter 4097: Where is the world of loucheng? Based on the aura that he sensed, Tang Zhen continued to track him. He did not know how far he had travelled. The Galaxy was vast, and they had crossed countless worlds in the process. Fortunately, there were no twists and turns along the way. Accidents were the most likely to happen when traveling between planes, and only powerful strength could guarantee ones safety. If he did not possess the strength of a God King, Tang Zhen would not have dared to give chase in such an unbridled manner. Enemies who were running for their lives would not care about the distance. They would keep running until they thought they were safe. From the very beginning, it was destined to be a long task. Tang Zhen finally arrived at a region according to his senses. He confirmed that this place was another large world. A large realm was a large world. It contained several small worlds. Some small worlds were in a closed state, and some were connected to the large realm. Compared to other small worlds that developed uncivilized, the small worlds controlled by the great realm had more planning. From the very beginning, they had already determined how they would develop in the future. Of course, this plan would not be made known to the residents of the small world. Even the top class of the small world would not know about it. The most common method was to use a powerful force to guide them in the dark, and from there, achieve the goal through subtle influence. However, there were times when things went out of control, and they had to be corrected in time. Right now, there was a small world that had an unknown change. Cultivators had been sent to investigate and fix it. As soon as Tang Zhen got close, The Guardian of this world sensed him and appeared to intercept him. No matter what kind of God it was, if they tried to enter other worlds, they would be stopped. The native cultivators called them Outer Gods. They were terrifying and dangerous existences, and every one of them was seen as harboring ill intentions. The entire macro world was one with each other and formed a powerful defense system. If the outer Gods forced their way in, they would definitely be attacked by the local cultivators. A war between the gods was about to break out. The broken divine body could enter because its own power had not triggered the alarm. Before the divine source was converted, its damage was not as good as a stone. The broken pieces of the divine body were a moving mass of divine source. They had to be attached to and transformed to be able to burst out with terrifying power. Before the transformation, it did not pose much of a threat, which was the main reason why it was difficult to detect. The more a large world was like this, the more difficult it was to stop it. The broken godly body fell into the world like a shooting star without attracting anyones attention. Tang Zhens sudden arrival made the Guardians of this world feel as if they were facing a great enemy. The Aboriginal deities appeared one after another. They stood side by side in outer space, forming a defensive wall. Clearly, he was displaying his muscles in order to intimidate the enemy and allow Tang Zhen to retreat in the face of difficulties. There must be some hidden power in the dark to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. It was impossible to show all of his cards in front of the enemy. In the starry sky outside, the two sides were in a confrontation, and the situation could be triggered at any moment. Your Excellency, please leave quickly. This world does not welcome you! The deity that was negotiating with Tang Zhen had used a secret technique to conceal his strength. It was impossible to determine his realm without fighting. He was floating in space, surrounded by flames, forming a collapsing black hole. It was like a gatekeeper. Once the black hole was opened, it would cause a terrible disaster. Such a manifestation of the laws was also a form of deterrence. The Guardians attitude was still considered kind even though he was unable to figure out Tang Zhens background. At the very least, he would not speak ill of him at the beginning. If he were to encounter those Outer Gods who harbored evil intentions and had harassed him several times, the other party would probably be cursing and even launching an attack without hesitation. The gods of these independent worlds were like dogs that protected their food, and they would never allow outsiders to touch their territory. The other deities remained silent and were unwilling to have too much contact with Tang Zhen to avoid unnecessary trouble. Some gods had strange abilities. As long as one took a look or said a word, one could be harmed by them. The battle between gods was actually the simplest, as they attacked from the root. At the same time, it was the most terrifying. The slightest carelessness would lead to the collapse of the entire body. If the attack succeeded and was not resolved in time, it was likely to annihilate a God in an instant. Tang Zhens face was indifferent when faced with the Guardians interception. It was perfectly normal for such a situation to occur. Choosing such a place further proved that Shatterers divine body was guilty. He tried to kill with a borrowed knife and use it to intercept Tang Zhen, leaving him a chance to catch his breath. The other party must have had accomplices, and in the process of escaping, they might have already asked for help from their accomplices. Of course, it was also possible that the other party was a lone wolf, or he was afraid of exposing his identity and situation. This was to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation or for fear that the secret would be leaked, allowing Tang Zhen to find the relevant clues. After which, he would carry out a further pursuit. He didnt know if the enemy had made any plans to deal with the failure before they took action, or if they had thought that they would end up in such a sorry state. There was a 90% chance that the other party didnt do that, which was why he was in such a sorry state. The protectors warning did not scare Tang Zhen. He had experienced far too many wars and seen even more terrifying scenes. The formation in front of him was nothing. It was impossible to be frightened, and it was impossible to retreat. Ive come here this time to capture a target in your world. As long as you hand it over, Ill naturally leave. It was like the owners hen running into the XI familys nest. The problem could be solved by returning it. It was a very simple matter, but it was very difficult to do in the cultivation world. The XI family were bandits and greedy by nature. When good things entered their own home, the first thing they thought of was not to return them. Instead, he had to first consider whether he could gain any benefits. If possible, they would not return it. Instead, they would think of ways to take it for themselves. If he couldnt keep it all to himself, he had to find a way to get some benefits. In short, he couldnt get nothing. It was this kind of Bandit mentality that easily triggered a fight. Even though he knew the risks, he still did it this way because he was driven by greed. Cultivation was a heaven-defying thing, and many cultivators were bold and black-hearted people. Once an opportunity appeared in front of them, they would never miss it easily. For example, at this moment, when Tang Zhen explained his intention, some gods had already begun to have crooked thoughts. They urgently wanted to know what target Tang Zhen was pursuing and whether they would be able to obtain any benefits. It wasnt that these cultivation practitioners were muddleheaded, but that they were used to the law of the jungle. They had done similar things more than once in the past. Even if there were risks, he had to try. Of course, before this, he had to investigate Tang Zhens background as well as the trouble that some of his actions might cause. If it was an existence they could not afford to offend, they would definitely not deliberately provoke it. We have to investigate this matter before we can give you a further answer. Of course, before that, in order to express your sincerity, can you tell me your background? This was an interrogation of the root of the problem, and it was also what The Guardian was most concerned about. Tang Zhen, from the world of loucheng. Tang Zhen did not wish to hide anything and simply introduced himself. It would naturally be for the best if he could use his identity to resolve the problem. The world of loucheng? When The Guardian heard this, he could not help but be slightly stunned. Tang Zhens heart sank. Could it be that the God system of this world didnt know about the reputation of the loucheng world? If that was the case, things would become a little troublesome, and it would be easier for accidents to happen. While he was thinking to himself, The Guardian said, I see. Please wait a moment, Sir. Well send someone to investigate. When the other party said this, there was no more sound. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the other party would definitely investigate. Not only would they investigate the divine body fragment, but they would also investigate his background. This made Tang Zhen somewhat puzzled. The reputation of the tower world wasnt small, and all the deity-level cultivators should have heard of it. The cultivators of this large world in front of him actually didnt know about the loucheng world. This was a little strange. Whether it was because he was too far away or because he was deliberately blocking the information, there was no way to determine. However, he was sure that this tracking and containment would still be full of twists and turns. Chapter 4098: The Guardians shock (1) Chapter 4098: The Guardians shock (1) Just as Tang Zhen had thought, The Guardian immediately went to verify the information after leaving. The first thing he checked was whether there had been any abnormalities recently. Was there really a target that Tang Zhen was tracking? At this moment, The Guardian already had a suspect in mind. In a small world, a meteorite fell and formed a sinkhole, which then formed a strange secret realm. There were countless spirit herbs and treasures piled up like mountains. There were many treasures and elixirs that could only be found by luck and not by searching for it. It was enough to cause cultivators to fight for it crazily. However, in order to open the secret realm, they had to offer sacrifices, and the more sacrifices they offered, the more they would get. Those sects were greedy and shameless. They would secretly sacrifice humans and animals. At first, they would be secretive, but in the end, they would become unscrupulous and even think that it was natural. His insatiable desire was like an abyss that could never be satisfied. Countless people were killed and forcibly sent to the sinkhole as a sacrifice. The cultivators of the sect took the opportunity to celebrate and obtained countless cultivation treasures. However, not long ago, a sudden change occurred. The secret realm of Tiankeng was different from its usual state. It had swallowed countless cultivators who had entered the pit, including the leaders of the major sects. This terrible change had wiped out three-tenth of the cultivators in this world, and all of them were at the top of the cultivation world. The cultivators who had yet to enter the secret realm encountered another strange crisis. As long as one dared to cultivate, there was a possibility of Qi deviation and being attracted to the Tiankeng mystery realm in a state of losing ones soul. Just like those sacrificial offerings, they were swallowed by the bottomless pit after they completed their leap. The small world was facing a catastrophe, and all the cultivators were in danger. They wanted to hide, but they had nowhere to run. They were like birds in a cage, imprisoned in a small world with no ability to escape. Fortunately, the special envoy in charge of the inspection found out about the change here and knew about the existence of the Tiankeng Mystic realm. At this moment, the high-level cultivators in the small world were almost completely wiped out. The remaining cultivators were all in danger, and each of them had their Dao hearts damaged. An incident like this had never happened before, and it caused quite a stir. The higher-ups sent people to investigate, but before they could report back, they encountered Tang Zhens sudden arrival. The Guardian was certain that the mutation that occurred in the small world was most likely caused by the object that Tang Zhen was tracking. Tang Zhen was a God-level expert, so the thing he was tracking was definitely not simple. It was very likely to be close to the level of a God. Only an existence at this level could stir up a storm in a small world and kill countless cultivators. Thinking of this, The Guardian immediately gave an order to increase the level of handling this incident. When the mission information was updated, the investigators would naturally be more vigilant. The strength of the emissaries they sent was average, and they might not be able to handle this matter perfectly. They might even encounter an accident. With Tang Zhens arrival, if the person being tracked sensed something, it was very likely that he would have an intense reaction. The Guardian decided that he would handle this matter personally to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The other matter was to investigate Tang Zhens background. Just as Tang Zhen had thought, The Guardian did not know about the loucheng world. He had never heard of such a cultivation organization. Fortunately, The Guardian knew that just because he had not heard of it, it did not mean that it was weak. To be able to cultivate a Divine Spirit cultivator, it was definitely not a weak force. Even if he wanted to make a move, he had to figure it out first. In the blink of an eye, The Guardian entered the secret realm and came to a huge rock about ten thousand feet high. This huge rock had a strange shape. It looked like countless seven-colored crystals pieced together. It was called the universe stone. This universe stone had a unique ability and its origin was extremely mysterious. He activated the secret technique, and in the blink of an eye, the universe stone began to glow. The pieced-together crystals flickered continuously, emitting a dazzling colorful radiance. Kun jiuqi, whats the matter? A cold and distant voice suddenly rang out. The word kun jiuqi was obviously used to address The Guardian. The Guardian had long been accustomed to such a title, and did not care that it was just a code name. His expression did not change as he explained the reason for the contact. Theres a foreign deity whos tracking down an item and is currently waiting in the outer realm. The other party called himself Tang Zhen and came from the world of loucheng. How should I deal with him? Listening to the content of the conversation, it was actually in a questioning tone. It was obvious that the status of the two sides was not equal. The existence on the other end should be of a higher level. The world of loucheng, Tang Zhen? The other side was silent for a few breaths before another voice slowly sounded. Try to delay the other party as much as possible. If possible, think of a way to capture him. The headquarters will send a special envoy over. We can not let him leave before he arrives! Hearing this order, the protector was shocked. Although the other party didnt elaborate on it, he knew that Tang Zhens identity was definitely not simple. Of course, it was also possible that it was related to his background. What the headquarters cared about was not Tang Zhen but the loucheng world behind him. Through the analysis of the order, it was enough to determine that the headquarters plot this time was not small. Yes, sir. The Guardian said softly as he turned off the universe stone. His expression was serious and gloomy. From the exchange just now, he confirmed that this matter was not simple. Even he was afraid of the existence behind the universe stone, but such an existence was actually interested in Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, there would be a storm coming. If they succeeded, they would naturally get some benefits, but if they failed, they would probably cause a lot of trouble. As for what to do next, he still needed to plan carefully. Remember not to act rashly. Kun jiuqi left the secret realm but did not return to the outside world. There was no need to reply to Tang Zhen in a hurry. Instead, he had to try his best to delay the time. Tang Zhen should also be clear that one must have sufficient patience if one wanted to ask someone to do something. The protector was heading toward the small world where the abnormality had appeared. He wanted to figure out how that item was related to Tang Zhen. It would naturally be for the best if he could achieve his goal of dealing with Tang Zhen through this item. With such a thought in mind, he entered the small world. The moment he entered, the protectors expression suddenly changed. It turned out that the worlds energy had been completely exhausted. Without the energy of heaven and earth, the vitality of the world would be cut off, and in the end, it would become a desert of life. If that was the case, the planet would be completely destroyed. Although there were many small worlds in the big realm, they could not be destroyed wantonly. No cultivation organization would be able to bear such a loss. how did this happen? why didnt you report it in time? is the person in charge of the investigation an idiot? He was both shocked and angry, but at the same time, he had a bad feeling. Heading straight to the location of the sinkhole, he saw a barren land. Not only were all living things withered, but the cities, villages, and towns were all destroyed. Along the way, they didnt see a single living thing. The Guardian was shocked and had a bad feeling. He realized that the higher-ups had underestimated this incident. Being able to be tracked by Tang Zhen, it was definitely not an ordinary existence. Otherwise, he would not have the qualifications to be tracked and would not have the ability to escape. This things intrusion was not an opportunity at all, but a disaster. The longer it was in his hands, the more trouble he would attract. If that was the case, they should find a solution as soon as possible. They could not let things get worse. Otherwise, not only would he be harmed, but he would also lack the means to deal with Tang Zhen, causing the matter to develop in an uncontrollable direction. In a short time, the secret realm of Tiankeng appeared in front of him. From a distance, one could see that the flowers and plants here were exuberant and rich treasure light shot up into the sky. Even he was shocked when he saw it, let alone ordinary cultivators. Such a secret realm was unheard of. No wonder the cultivators were so attracted to it. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that this Tiankeng mystery realm actually hid an unspeakable evil aura. This was the power of rules. Only gods could sense it, and ordinary cultivators could not resist it at all. Just like fish swimming in the water and birds flying in the sky, they were born to be like this, and everything was natural. Little did he know that sometimes, taking things for granted was the most terrifying trap and deception. Chapter 4099: A dangerous situation (1) Chapter 4099: A dangerous situation (1) The danger level of the Tiankeng mystery realm was far beyond his expectations. Not only did it devour all kinds of creatures in the small world, but the cultivators who came to investigate also could not escape the disaster! Up until now, there had been no news. It was obvious that they had all encountered unexpected danger. Damn it, how did this happen? Kun jiuqis eyes were cold. He didnt expect such a big change to happen in such a short time. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens arrival, which caused him to have doubts, he might not have been able to discover the change in the small world in time. When that time came, the consequences would be unimaginable if he allowed the other party to grow. There should still be time to run now. At the thought of this, kun jiuqi did not hesitate any longer and immediately launched a rule attack. The surging rule force gathered above the Tiankeng secret realm as if it was the end of the world. Destruction. With a roar, the power of rules poured down and poured into the depths of the Tiankeng Mystery Land. If this attack was successful, the secret realm of Tiankeng would instantly turn into nothingness, and the danger would naturally disappear. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Tiankeng mystery realm, which had been quiet before, suddenly had a reaction from a distance. The terrifying power of rules was met with a silent resistance in the process of descending. Only the rules could go against the rules. As expected! Kun jiuqi let out a furious roar. He knew that the existence at the bottom of the pit was not simple. It was likely to have the power of a God. As it turned out, it was indeed as he had thought. Since this was the case, it was all the more impossible to keep this thing. Who knew if it would attract a greater disaster? The thing at the bottom of the pit that was being chased by Tang Zhen was definitely not a simple thing. As Tang Zhens threat descended, it was extremely likely that it would do something desperate. Moreover, who could be certain that the existence at the bottom of the pit was not working together with Tang Zhen from the inside? If that was the case, then it was a conspiracy against the heavenly world, and he had more reason to stop it. Submit to me obediently, or Ill make you wish you were dead! Kun jiuqi was not surprised that his first attack had failed, because it was a test. After probing the root of the problem, he could launch the right attack. He was worried that the thing at the bottom of the pit wouldnt be able to withstand his full-power attack, and it was very likely that his soul would be destroyed. He couldnt kill the existence at the bottom of the pit before things were clear. The best thing to do was to intimidate and subdue it. The second wave of attack immediately followed. Kun jiuqi had thought that this attack would achieve his goal, but the result was beyond his expectations. This wave of attack was like a stone thrown into the sea. How did this happen? Kun jiuqi immediately realized that he had been too naive. Until now, he was still unclear of Tang Zhens true strength. Similarly, he was also unclear of the level of the existence at the bottom of the sinkhole. Could there be a possibility that Tang Zhen was stronger and the things at the bottom of the sinkhole far exceeded his? He didnt feel it before, but now he was more and more worried. Kun jiuqi became cautious and decided to try again. He would not hold back. It would be fine if they succeeded, but if they failed, their original plan would be completely overturned. Kun jiuqi was not an indecisive person. The moment the thought came to his mind, he immediately launched an all-out attack. The divine source was like a tidal wave, covering the entire world and instantly forming. It formed a special rule and smashed into the bottom of the sinkhole, trying to kill with one blow. At the same time, a roar came from the bottom of the sky, as if something was enraged. An aura that made kun jiuqis heart tremble rose from the bottom of the sinkhole and collided with the rules that he had just weaved. BOOM! With a loud bang, the heavens and earth trembled. Kun jiuqis attack collapsed. With the crater as the center, terrifying cracks spread out, each of which was thousands of miles long and bottomless. If the planet was filled with humans, their lungs would have been hurt. Just the aftermath of the shock was already so terrifying. It could be seen how dangerous this wave of confrontation was. Kun jiuqis expression changed drastically. He turned around and retreated without hesitation. His speed was unbelievable. In his heart, he rejoiced that the attack just now had not locked onto him. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Such a terrifying destructive effect was caused by the terrifying counterattack of the object at the bottom of the pit. It was equivalent to using a cannon to kill a mosquito. The confident kun jiuqi was like a mosquito that was bombarded by a cannon. Kun jiuqi was shocked and confused. The counterattack just now was too simple. It could be said that there was no technique at all. Kun jiuqi wasnt sure why it was like this. However, he knew that now was not the time to think about it. The most important thing was to evacuate from the dangerous environment. After the test just now, it was enough to confirm that the thing at the bottom of the pit was not simple. Kun jiuqi was not confident that he could defeat it. This was a very terrifying thing, enough to disrupt the original plan. If there was a huge internal problem, but there was no way to solve it, it could affect the stability of the vast sky World. No one could predict what would happen if the situation went out of control. This matter had to be resolved, but it was likely that there was no way to resolve it. If things went well, they might have to maintain the status quo and wait for the special envoy to arrive before thinking of a solution. However, at the same time, another worry also appeared. The thing at the bottom of the pit was so fierce that even he could not do anything to it. However, it had escaped here after being chased by Tang Zhen. This indicated that Tang Zhens strength must be far higher than the thing at the bottom of the pit. Only then would there be this pursuit. What kind of existence is this Tang Zhen and the world of loucheng? The headquarters should have known the truth, but they did not explain it to him. This made kun jiuqi very dissatisfied. Such an action clearly had ill intentions, and he might even be using himself as a weapon. Thinking of this, kun jiuqi felt more and more uneasy. The order from the headquarters was for him to delay Tang Zhen until the special envoy arrived. This mission was very simple. He just had to find a way to delay it. However, there was a prerequisite. They must not anger Tang Zhen or resolve it after a conflict broke out. If Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong and a conflict broke out between the two sides, it was very likely that the Tianyu world would not win. Once Tang Zhen confirmed that his strength was sufficient to break through the seal, would he still be patient and wait? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Everyone knew that the longer the matter was delayed, the higher the probability of an unforeseen event happening. If Tang Zhen was a powerful person, it would be impossible for him to be controlled by the heavenly world. The waiting now was only to be polite before resorting to force. He had already shown his sincerity. Now, it was up to the heavenly world to see how they would deal with it and whether they were willing to solve the problem. The Tianyu realm was willing to solve this problem and would give a response soon. They would also actively cooperate with Tang Zhen to carry out the operation. The problem was solved smoothly, and there was no more trouble between them. However, if there was any delay, Tang Zhen would discover the abnormality and quickly take action. All divine cultivators were decisive people and rarely took chances. Once the deduction situation was wrong, he would attack without hesitation. If it wasnt for the mission from the headquarters, kun jiuqi would definitely let Tang Zhen in and ask him to quickly take away the things at the bottom of the sinkhole. Once Tang Zhens matter was resolved, the hidden danger in the small world would also disappear. He would then think about whether he needed to compensate them. But now, he was worried that Tang Zhen would successfully take away the items in the sinkhole and then break through the interception to leave the vast sky World. Since the matter had been resolved, there was naturally no need to stay. Leaving was an inevitable choice. Kun jiuqi was clear that if Tang Zhen successfully took in the item at the bottom of the pit, it would prove that he was extremely strong. He would not be his opponent at all. In the entire Tianyu realm, his realm was ranked first, and the strength of the other gods was far inferior to his. If he couldnt defeat them, the other gods would be useless. In a war between gods, victory or defeat had never been decided by numbers. As long as they were suppressed by the power of rules, no matter how many gods there were, they would be annihilated in an instant. As his mind raced, kun jiuqi had already left the small world. At this moment, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked back at the secret realm sinkhole with lingering fear. Fortunately, he had escaped quickly, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, in the blink of an eye, kun jiuqi felt a headache. He really did not know how to deal with Tang Zhen. Chapter 4100: Dont provoke them (1) Chapter 4100: Dont provoke them (1) The starry sky outside the large realm was still in a state of confrontation. Tang Zhen was an outsider. If he wanted to enter the interior of the Tianyu realm, he had to get the permission of The Guardian. If they entered the inner realm without the permission of their master, war would definitely break out. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this. Hence, he acted according to the rules after he arrived. The rules had to be followed together, but some people just had to trample on them. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that the cultivators of the heavenly world were going back on their words. If not for that, it would have been impossible for the other party to not respond after such a long time. Tang Zhen didnt want to face such a situation, but it was within his expectations. These cultivators from the heaven and earth realm did not know their situation. In fact, they were struggling on the edge of death. If Tang Zhen were to attack, none of the cultivators before him would be able to block him. The problem was that if a battle broke out, it would definitely cause a series of troubles. When Tang Zhen collected the divine body fragments, he had already provoked an unknown existence. Who knew when he would be found. It was best to avoid this kind of operation as much as possible. Otherwise, it would make the road ahead even more difficult. If there was no need, Tang Zhen was not willing to make enemies everywhere. Although he had such a thought, it did not mean that he was at the mercy of others. When things came to a head, he would act when he had to. After Tang Zhen explained his purpose for coming, he started a countdown in secret. This was the time he had set for the heavenly world. Such a long period of time was enough for the other party to conduct an investigation and figure out the truth of the matter. When he opened his eyes again, it meant that time had passed. since youre not sincere, then dont blame this Tang for being impolite. Im going to try to break through next, so please be prepared. Tang Zhen publicly declared war and didnt want to waste any more time. The godly spirits that were confronting Tang Zhen were filled with shock. They didnt think that this outsider would be so arrogant. He dared to challenge a large realm alone. Was it because he was stronger than others, or did he not take the gods seriously? Impudent! A deity angrily rebuked. He felt that Tang Zhen was too arrogant and was determined to teach him a lesson. He immediately entered battle mode, locked onto Tang Zhen, and prepared to launch an attack. No one stepped forward to be the peacemaker. Both sides had their reasons to attack, especially the gods of the heavenly realm. They wanted to make the arrogant outsiders pay the most painful price and obtain enough benefits at the same time. If they could kill Tang Zhen, they would definitely be able to obtain rich spoils of war. This was also the main reason why the gods took action. Charge! In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen launched an attack and broke through the interior of the heavenly world. Die! The gods that were guarding the world let out a heaven-shaking roar, and the surging laws blocked Tang Zhen. This kind of attack was extremely terrifying. Ordinary gods could not resist it at all. If Tang Zhens strength was not enough, he would most likely be torn to pieces in an instant when faced with such an attack. If that was the case, the gods would be even happier, because it was time to divide the spoils. Even if someone asked about it afterward, it could be said that Tang Zhen had overestimated himself and dared to challenge all the gods in the entire Tian Yu realm. He only had himself to blame for dying and his Dao vanishing. At the same time, he would also say a few sarcastic words,since you dare to seek death, you should be prepared for death. But at this moment, a roar came from the distance. Stop! From the fluctuations, he could tell that it was kun jiuqi, the number one cultivator of the Tianyu realm. He issued an order from a distance to stop the confrontation. Unfortunately, it was too late, because the attack had already been launched. Even if some attacks could be retracted, the gods still chose to turn a blind eye to it. Perhaps in their minds, they were certain to win this battle and there was no need to let go of the benefits they had obtained. As long as Tang Zhen was killed, the truth would be irreversible. At that time, even if the victim came to find them, the gods could only express regret. The rice has been cooked, and the victim had nothing to say. However, this dirty thought was instantly replaced by shock, and he was even unwilling to believe his own perception. Tang Zhen, who was under a group attack, was not killed by them. On the contrary, he easily passed through the sealing barrier. Without waiting for the gods to come back to their senses, Tang Zhen had already entered the heavenly world and continued to move toward the inner area. After Im done with the containment, Ill leave on my own, and everyone will live in peace. If you continue to cause trouble and harass me, dont blame this Tang for being ruthless. This was Tang Zhens warning. It was also the last bow of using force before using force. Breaking through the Guardians blockade was enough to prove his strength and understand what level the Tian Yu gods were at. Tang Zhen did not retaliate when facing all kinds of killing moves. This was a kind of expression of sincerity. However, he would say the ugly words first. If he still dared to be unforgiving, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. Retreating did not mean that he was afraid. He hoped that the gods of Tian Yu could understand. Tang Zhen had already shown sufficient courtesy. If the other party continued to be overbearing, he would not have any scruples when he attacked again. The gods of heaven and earth who intercepted Tang Zhen felt extremely shocked. In the blink of an eye, it turned into embarrassment and anger. There were so many gods blocking the attack, yet they were still unable to kill Tang Zhen. On the contrary, they easily broke through the defensive net. The warning just now was like a slap in the face. this damn b * stard. He really thinks that theres no one in the Tian Yu realm. He actually dares to charge forward! A few gods from the Tian Yu realm chased after Tang Zhen without hesitation. They would not allow the outer Gods to run amok in their own territory. No matter what the reason was, the rules of the family must not be broken. He didnt pay too much attention to Tang Zhens warning. He felt that this was the enemys psychological tactic. At this moment, kun jiuqi caught up and passed by Tang Zhen. He clearly had a chance to block Tang Zhens advance, but he did not take any action. Because at this moment, his premonition of danger suddenly came into effect, and he knew the consequences of his obstruction. He turned into ashes. As long as he chose to intercept Tang Zhen, he would not have the slightest chance of survival. At this moment, kun jiuqis heart was filled with indescribable fear. After witnessing the might of the thing at the bottom of the pit, he had already tried his best to raise the threat level of Tang Zhen. However, he did not expect that his judgment was still wrong. The result of kun jiuqis deduction was that he would be defeated by Tang Zhen, but he did not expect to be killed in an instant. Wrong, a big mistake. At this moment, kun jiuqis emotions were extremely complicated. He was shocked by Tang Zhens strength and hated the organization for setting him up. Most of them were depressed and didnt understand why they were so unlucky. If he had known that this day would come, he would have escaped from the heavenly realm to avoid this disaster that fell from the sky. This wasnt cowardice, but to protect himself, so as not to be pushed into the fire pit. Kun jiuqi knew the organization behind him very well. He might be a God, but he was still a tool for the other party. But unfortunately, Kun jiuqi could not help but sigh at the thought. So what if he was a God? sometimes, he still had no choice. All of you, stop! Kun jiuqi ordered to stop the gods from Tian Yu. Why do we have to stop? are we going to let him do whatever he wants in the inner realm? A deity stood out and questioned kun jiuqis orders. He was also a competitor for the position of the head. There were also other gods in the universe who also had doubts in their hearts. They felt that kun jiuqis actions were a little too much. Regardless of the reason, they should not allow outsiders to run amuck. Idiots, if it wasnt for your father, Im afraid you would have been smashed into pieces by now. Even though he was extremely angry, kun jiuqi knew that this was not the time for internal strife. I locked onto the target that Tang Zhen was chasing after and exchanged blows with him. However, I was not his match at all. Kun jiuqi said slowly, but his words shocked the gods. Kun jiuqis strength was ranked first in the Tian Yu realm, and no God present could compare to him. If even he was not a match for Tang Zhen, how strong would Tang Zhens target be? how strong would Tang Zhen be? A chill immediately surged in the hearts of the gods when they recalled how Tang Zhen had easily passed through the interception during the confrontation earlier. If he did not let it go and angered Tang Zhen to attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 4101: God-scamming Part 1 Chapter 4101: God-scamming Part 1 The originally furious gods of the universe finally became calm at this moment and realized a possibility. If Tang Zhens strength was extremely strong, would Tang Zhen counterattack if they were to be so overbearing? The fact that he had broken through the blockade earlier was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens strength. Although some people felt that Tang Zhen might have taken advantage of the situation, they still could not deny his strength. If it were them, they would not have the ability to break through at all. so what if hes powerful? are we really going to let outsiders do whatever they want in the vast sky World? There were still some gods who were indignant. They could not stand Tang Zhens savage behavior, or it could be said that they could not swallow this anger. Every God-level elite had their own pride and would not compromise easily. This matter happened in the Tianyu realm, so it was up to him to decide what to do. How could he allow outsiders to do as they pleased? Tang Zhens actions had violated a great taboo. Although there was a reason for this, the gods of the sky universe did not intend to be reasonable. Kun jiuqi also knew that this matter had to be handled properly. The gods of the universe needed to be appeased, but at the same time, it could not affect the mission of the headquarters. How to balance the two was indeed a headache. Seeing that there were still gods clamoring to make Tang Zhen pay, kun jiuqis expression turned cold. This group of damn fools really overestimated their own abilities. What right did they have to be so unforgiving towards Tang Zhen? His eyes turned cold as he stared at the immortals and said, If you are unwilling to accept this, you can follow behind and attack directly. However, you will be responsible for the consequences, Kun jiuqi had to consider the big picture, but someone still went against him. At this moment, he could not help but make a move to show his might. After kun jiuqi said this, the originally indignant gods of heaven and earth immediately became well-behaved. They would not be fooled and used by kun jiuqi. If this matter was not handled properly, the main responsibility was still on kun jiuqi. However, if he were to stand up for them, the situation would be completely different. At that time, if his mouth twitched, he might become the scapegoat. Kun jiuqi could not help but sneer coldly when he saw that the gods, including his competitors, had become obedient. He really hoped that these idiots would continue to cause a ruckus, so that they could muddy the waters. By then, the pressure on him would also be greatly reduced. If he encountered such an external threat, he could take the opportunity to solve his internal problems. As long as his methods were secretive enough, he would not have to worry about being exposed. He believed that the other guys had the same thoughts, and they might even target him. It was a pity that these bastards did not give him a chance at all, which made kun jiuqi secretly sigh. The reason why I stopped you was not because I wanted to stand by and watch, but because I wanted to find a better time to act. For example, we can launch a surprise attack while hes on the move. That might be more secure. With the thing at the bottom of the pit restraining him, Tang Zhen was unable to unleash his full strength. This moment was naturally the best time to attack. It was a good idea, but it sounded a little embarrassing. It was indeed embarrassing to launch a sneak attack on ones own territory. However, since the enemy was powerful, it was not a problem to adapt to the situation as long as he could achieve his goal. With an order, the gods immediately headed to the small world. He had just approached the small world when he heard an earth-shaking boom. Tang Zhen had already started fighting with the thing at the bottom of the pit. The surroundings of the mysterious realm of the heavenly pit were filled with chaotic laws and turbulence, forming a natural protective net. If he rashly approached, it was likely to lead to an accident. Different gods of different strength created different turbulence of rules. Like the wind, some were just a breeze, while others were violent hurricanes. Kun jiuqi released the power of his soul to test the level of the chaotic turbulence. In the blink of an eye, he let out a muffled groan. He felt like he was in an abyss. Once he fell into it, he might be torn to pieces. At the same time, many gods in the sky let out cries of shock. They had suffered a great loss in the previous test. His divine soul was severely damaged, and it would take a long time to recover. Such an unexpected situation made them extremely frightened and they finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It was just the chaotic flow of laws, yet it was already so terrifying. The battlefield inside must be even more dangerous. The gods were both shocked and angry, and at the same time, they felt a trace of fear. They were losing confidence. An existence like Tang Zhen might not be someone they could fight against. Originally, they had wanted to launch a sneak attack from behind. In the end, they did not even have the qualifications to approach the battlefield. If he had been suspicious before, he could now confirm that this foreign deity was quite powerful. The gods of the universe were probably not on the same level as him. No one, including kun jiuqi, was his opponent. The gods of the heavenly realm were at a loss, not knowing what to do. Kun jiuqi felt a headache. He had originally guessed that Tang Zhen was strong enough, but he did not expect him to be even stronger than he had imagined. The plan he had made before would probably have to be changed. He was only worried that after Tang Zhen took away the item at the bottom of the pit, how should he stop him? If he couldnt stop him and allowed Tang Zhen to leave, he would have to bear the responsibility. He wanted to stop Tang Zhen, but his strength did not allow it. Even if they attacked with their lives, it would be impossible to achieve their goal, and they might even pay the price of casualties. A flash of light appeared in his mind, causing kun jiuqis heart to tremble. He suddenly thought of a matter. If the headquarters really knew about Tang Zhen, how could they not understand his strength and realm? He clearly knew that the other party was powerful, but he still wanted to forcefully keep Tang Zhen here. Otherwise, he would have to bear a severe punishment. This damn headquarters was clearly digging a hole for the heavenly world, making him and the other gods cannon fodder. It was very likely that they wanted to deliberately create conflict and cause casualties in the heavenly realm. As long as there were casualties, the headquarters would have an excuse and more means to deal with Tang Zhen. Thinking of this, kun jiuqi sneered in his heart. The headquarters plan was very well thought out, but they did not care about the lives of the gods in the universe. In order to deal with Tang Zhen, he would not hesitate to sacrifice himself. While he was angry, kun jiuqi was also curious. What was Tang Zhens identity? Why did the headquarters place so much importance on it and even use such a despicable scheme, even willing to sacrifice their own gods? In the blink of an eye, he made up his mind not to keep such an organization. Kun jiuqis heart turned cold. His hatred for the headquarters grew and he thought about how he could escape. This turn of events might be an opportunity. When he first joined the headquarters, he was actually forced to do so. He had long been eager to leave the sea of suffering. It was just that the headquarters was too powerful and they could not find an opportunity at all. The other gods of the universe also joined for various reasons, and many of them were probably forced to do so. Kun jiuqi was too busy to care about himself and did not have the mood to care about others. Especially when he encountered such a situation, he would rather kill his fellow Daoist than him. Some of the gods in front of him had always been hostile to him. Once they seized the opportunity, they would attack without hesitation. As kun jiuqi thought of this, killing intent surged in his heart. It was impossible for him to allow the other party to do as he wished, and he did not like to breed a Tiger that would bring calamity upon himself. He could use this opportunity to get Tang Zhen to help him get rid of this group of people. After making up his mind, kun jiuqi immediately announced the order from the headquarters. He ordered all the gods to keep Tang Zhen no matter what and never let him leave. If the operation failed, they would be severely punished. The gods were shocked. They didnt expect the headquarters to take this matter so seriously. They realized that this matter was far more complicated than they had imagined. It was fine if he didnt know the order, as he still had room for choice. But now that he had completely fallen into the trap, he had no choice but to act. Chapter 4102: Kun jiuqi in a dilemma (1) Chapter 4102: Kun jiuqi in a dilemma (1) The gods of Tian Yu all had their own thoughts, and at this moment, they all felt as if they had fallen into a pit. Tang Zhen was clearly very powerful, yet he allowed them to forcefully stop him. If they failed to stop him, they would have to suffer severe punishment. This wasnt forcing them to put ducks on a perch, it was clearly forcing them to die. However, there was no way to refuse such a mission, because no one could go against the rules of the headquarters. It wasnt easy to quit after being on a pirate ship. Just like kun jiuqi, they all had their own code names, but they didnt know each other. Every member of the organization could take on individual missions, and some of them even had highly confidential identities. It was precisely this situation that prevented the gods from forming alliances and being on guard against each other. No one could guarantee that their most trusted brother would not betray them in the blink of an eye. But now, the gods who were originally wary of each other had become brothers in the same boat. Regardless of whether it was a public mission or a secret mission, they had to ensure that they were completed. Otherwise, no matter what your identity was, you would be severely punished. Just as the gods were feeling conflicted, the surging chaotic laws began to collapse and dissipate at an extremely fast speed. This situation meant that the war in the small world had ended. Next, it was their turn to appear. They would think of ways to intercept Tang Zhen and wait for the arrival of the special envoy from the headquarters. In the end, I still cant hide from Wufu. At this moment, the gods in the universe were no longer as arrogant and confident as before. Instead, they felt like they were on the execution ground. After all, their mentality was different. If fear was born in the bottom of their hearts, their hands and feet would be tied in battle. Just as the gods were hesitating, Tang Zhen appeared in front of them. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw the gods in the sky blocking him. However, he did not break through again. Instead, he remained suspended in the air. Avoiding was not the solution, but to actively solve the problem. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to speak, kun jiuqi took a step forward, his tone carrying a trace of criticism. what you are doing is a little too much. After all, this is the Tian Yu world. We cant allow Outer Gods to run amuck here. Kun jiuqis face was filled with anger, as if he had been greatly humiliated. The other gods of the universe also shared the same hatred for the enemy, and they all had looks of not wanting to give up. Tang Zhen, however, smiled and did not say anything. He understood the feelings of the gods in the sky. If it was him, he would definitely not let the matter rest. However, everything had a cause and effect, and some things had to be made clear. Looking at kun jiuqis angry face, Tang Zhen said in a calm tone,Ive already given you enough time, but you didnt give me a reply in time. Ive been polite enough, but you lack sincerity. To put it bluntly, youre the ones at fault first, so why are you making bogus accusations? As for breaking through the defense, it only shows that your ability is not good enough. Not to mention that when he broke through, there were people who tried to kill him, but this Tang did not retaliate. Youve violated the rules and provoked me again and again. Do you really think this Tang is a soft persimmon that you can pinch as you please? Tang Zhen did not have much anger. At this moment, he was also speaking reason, just like when he had just arrived. He would first use peaceful means before resorting to force, but once he attacked, he would absolutely not show any mercy. Kun jiuqi knew that he was in the wrong, but he would never admit it. Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, kun jiuqi immediately explained. Your Excellency must have seen clearly that the thing at the bottom of the pit has destroyed a world, and the losses caused are incalculable. Its only natural to be careful when dealing with such a big matter, so its normal to waste some time. Kun jiuqi explained the reason for the delay, indicating that he did not do it deliberately. Immediately after, he acted as the victim and loudly complained to Tang Zhen. Although the destruction of the small world has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with the item at the bottom of the pit. Regardless of the other partys background, and whether they were friends or foes with you, they must bear the responsibility. now that youve made a move to take away the item at the bottom of the pit, its equivalent to helping him escape from his mistakes. Then let me ask you, is it wrong to intercept you? Tang Zhen gently nodded. He had always been very reasonable. Thats right. When kun jiuqi heard this, he secretly relaxed. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would act rascally. If that was the case, the two sides would not be able to continue the discussion, and the only choice would be to fight. As long as Tang Zhen was reasonable, things would be much easier to handle. The mission that was originally filled with danger might be completed without any mishaps. The gods in the surrounding universe also felt relieved at this moment, as if they had just survived a disaster. Then tell me, what kind of compensation do you want, or how do you want to solve this matter? Tang Zhen was not a rootless duckweed. He had the tower world behind him and was also the high-level leader of the 4th battle area. He had to pay attention to his image when he was out traveling. He couldnt lose face for himself and the world of loucheng. The victim proposed compensation, and Tang Zhen couldnt go back on his word. After all, the things were indeed on him. It was indeed a little unreasonable for him to want the divine body fragments and not take responsibility. Although he had agreed to compensate and had entered the negotiation stage, he had to control the rhythm. If he allowed the other party to take advantage of him and demanded an exorbitant price, it would instead make the simple matter more complicated. Hearing Tang Zhens question, kun jiuqi was slightly stunned. He then said to Tang Zhen,Theres no way to calculate the specific losses yet. Ill let you know the results after Ive finished counting. Such a request was not too much. After all, it happened too suddenly, and it was impossible to get an accurate loss data. However, it was also not difficult. After all, every small world had an estimated value, and he only needed to scan it with his divine sense to estimate the approximate amount of damage. Tang Zhen was very clear that the tabulating would not take a long time. He also had sufficient patience to wait. Sure, as soon as possible. After Tang Zhen said this, he shut his mouth and did not continue speaking. He was just a passer-by and had no intention of getting too involved with the sky divine world. Now, there was only one last segment left. Even though he had already discovered that the gods attitudes were a little off, he still didnt probe too deeply. The interaction between both parties was only limited to this matter. If any other twists and turns were to occur and the other party harbored malicious intent, it would be the same as forcing Tang Zhen to act. The other party would bear all the consequences and troubles. Up until now, Tang Zhens actions were flawless. He didnt use his power to bully others, and he was also not unreasonable. If there was still someone who dared to make things difficult and cause trouble, Tang Zhen would have sufficient reason to retaliate. He was powerful and reasonable. No matter where he went, he would never be in the wrong. Compared to the calm Tang Zhen, kun jiuqi was a little flustered. Tang Zhen had already expressed his attitude. It could be said that he was quite cooperative. However, both sides were very clear that it would not take long to estimate the losses. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for the special envoy from the headquarters to arrive, and the original plan would still not be achieved. What to do? Kun jiuqis mind whirred, trying to find a better solution, but found that there was almost no solution. Unless Looking at Tang Zhens indifferent face, kun jiuqi sighed in his heart. Could it be that he really wanted to do something shameless? He looked at the other gods in the universe. They were all silent, as if this matter had nothing to do with them. From the beginning to the end, kun jiuqi was in charge of negotiation. At the critical moment, none of them could be of any use. Sighing in his heart, he cursed the headquarters again for making him do something that would offend people. If he angered Tang Zhen and a war broke out between the two sides, he would definitely be the first one to be beaten by Tang Zhen. Although he was ranked first in the Tian Yu realm, it did not mean that he had an advantage against Tang Zhen. If both parties were to start a war, he might not even be able to last a single round. If Tang Zhen were to kill him, he might even be turned into ashes. At this moment, kun jiuqi was desperate to escape. He didnt want to continue with this high-risk profession. Chapter 4103: Star field of technological civilization (1) Chapter 4103: Star field of technological civilization (1) What kun jiuqi wanted the most was for the special envoy from the headquarters to arrive quickly and then hand over all the mess in his hands. Whatever the consequences were, the special envoy from the headquarters would bear the responsibility and had nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, such an idea was difficult to realize. There were some problems that he had to face personally. Unlucky. For example, at this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the leader of the heavenly world. its been long enough. Is the result of the loss statistics not out yet? Hearing this, kun jiuqi sighed in his heart. He knew that he could no longer take any chances. If he continued to delay, he would definitely anger Tang Zhen and cause the matter to become out of control. Up until now, he was still unclear of the headquarters attitude and did not dare to determine Tang Zhen as an enemy. Dont even think about asking for an exorbitant price and stalling for time through bargaining. That would be simply seeking death. To be honest, I cant make the decision on this matter. Kun jiuqi pretended to be in a difficult position and said to Tang Zhen,You might not know this, but Im not the owner of this world. I was only sent here to act as its Guardian. It was the same for the other gods. They were only managers, not owners of the world. Your Excellency has destroyed the small world, so I need the organization behind me to evaluate it and give the final result. Please wait patiently until the special envoy arrives, and everything will be settled smoothly. After saying this, kun jiuqi immediately raised his vigilance to prevent Tang Zhen from attacking him. The other gods of the universe also entered a state of alert. This matter wasnt big, but it wasnt small either. Even though a small world was destroyed, it wasnt to the extent of alarming the headquarters. They didnt even have the authority to deal with such a matter. It only showed that they were in a sad situation. With the title of a Guardian, but without much power, it was simply a disgrace to the gods. It was also possible that this matter was treated specially and was targeted at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was naturally able to think of what the gods of the sky universe had thought of. As expected, Tang Zhens expression changed the moment he finished speaking. I believe that the special envoy from the headquarters didnt come here for this matter. He must have some other purpose. Tang Zhen coldly snorted as he gave a warning. This is the only thing we can talk about, and you must give me the result immediately. As for that special envoy, I have no interest in him, and I have no intention of meeting him. Facing Tang Zhens ultimatum, kun jiuqi gritted his teeth and said to Tang Zhen,Im sorry, I really dont have the right to decide. Please wait. Between Tang Zhen and the headquarters, kun jiuqi still chose the latter. This sentence was equivalent to tearing all pretenses of cordiality. Since thats the case, I wont waste time with you. When you have a result, come to the world of loucheng to find me. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he disappeared from his original spot. Quick, stop him! Kun jiuqi immediately took action and tried to stop Tang Zhen from leaving. The other gods also did the same. However, he did not expect that he could not even catch Tang Zhens shadow even after using all his strength. Damn it, I knew it! Kun jiuqi was extremely depressed. Before he intercepted them, he had already guessed that there was a high possibility that it would not work. At the same time, he was secretly rejoicing that Tang Zhen did not attack the gods. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He had tried his best, but he had failed to intercept them. This could be considered as an explanation to the headquarters. It was wishful thinking to want to have the best of both worlds. He was most afraid of taking the blame and losing his life. Hurry up, we must catch up to him! At this moment, kun jiuqi could only let out a hoarse roar and do something useless. He had to show that he was doing his best to avoid being caught. The gods of the Tian Yu world were desperately looking for Tang Zhens traces, but they found nothing. The gap between their realms was too big, so there was no possibility of tracking him. But even so, they still had to bite the bullet and chase after him. No one dared to give up halfway. Just like that, they chased for a long time. When they were extremely far from the Tian Yu world, kun jiuqi finally received news from the special envoy. He didnt dare to hide anything and told them the whole story. As expected, kun jiuqi was reprimanded by the special envoy and was asked to return to the headquarters to accept his punishment. The other gods of the universe had all returned to the large world to guard it. Because they did not do their job well, they would definitely not be able to escape punishment. Even though they were filled with resentment, the gods of the universe were helpless. On the contrary, kun jiuqi felt relieved. He felt that if he continued to investigate, he might really anger Tang Zhen. Returning to the headquarters to be punished could be considered as escaping a calamity. What happened next had nothing to do with kun jiuqi, but he was still curious. He wanted to know if the special envoy could deal with Tang Zhen. He also wanted to know Tang Zhens true background and what the headquarters wanted. After leaving the Tianyu realm, Tang Zhen continued forward. The containment process was far smoother than he had imagined, and it also saved him a lot of time. However, it also left behind future trouble and attracted the special envoy of an unknown power. The other party would not give up easily. Even if Tang Zhen left the heavenly world, the special envoy would most likely be following him from behind. Tang Zhen wasnt sure what the other partys goal was, and he didnt intend to investigate. His main goal now was to collect the divine body fragments, and everything else had to be put behind. After locking onto the third divine body fragment, Tang Zhen continued to move forward and crossed the vast sea of stars once again. According to his judgment, he had already entered an unfamiliar star field, which was a blind spot in the intelligence network. When entering such an unfamiliar Starfield, cultivators in loucheng would take the initiative to collect information and report it to the cornerstone platform in exchange for battle credits. Since he was in an unknown star region, Tang Zhen would definitely be extra careful and try his best to avoid trouble. Soon, he found traces of civilization on the planets he passed by, as well as all kinds of intelligent races. As they continued to move forward, they could see mining platforms built on the periphery of the planet from time to time. Such a huge mining platform would drop a large number of mining machines on the ground and refine them in outer space. After the finished product was obtained, it would be transported away by a spaceship. There were also some stars that had energy collection equipment on the periphery to collect and convert the energy extracted from the stars. Energy collection devices like this would power the residential planet and the mining platform, which would prevent all kinds of pollution. A short distance in front of Tang Zhen, there were many wireless energy transmission devices suspended in the air. Piercing light beams were constantly flashing. Looking from space, the scene was extremely spectacular. While the low-leveled civilizations were still fighting among themselves, the high-leveled civilizations had already explored the universe and challenged all sorts of impossible things. It would increase ones lifespan, activate ones potential, and discover and conquer an even larger universe. Tang Zhen also had some understanding of high tech space civilizations. According to his analysis, he should be within the sphere of influence of a level 3 space civilization. The closer one was to the edge, the lower the level of civilization. The closer one was to the center, the higher the level of technology. Furthermore, it was constantly expanding outwards. Sooner or later, this area would also become part of the core. The outer region continued to expand, swallowing and accommodating other civilizations, and finally growing into a terrifying behemoth. No matter how powerful a civilization was, it would still have a process of expansion. This process would not be short, and a million years was just the beginning. Tang Zhen could sense that the third divine body fragment was located in the core area of this civilization. This cunning thing really had the same bloodline. It wanted to use the same trick to deal with Tang Zhen. A technological civilization was different from a cultivation civilization. He wondered what kind of challenges would be waiting for him in this star field. Chapter 4104: Level-seven planet mass (1) Chapter 4104: Level-seven planet mass (1) In the process of advancing forward, Tang Zhen felt a certain kind of obscure fluctuation that swept over and locked onto him. It was as if he had been discovered by a cultivator and locked onto by his spiritual sense. It was indeed unexpected to encounter such a situation in a technological civilization. However, on second thought, it was only natural. This unknown technological civilization was not in a closed state and was likely to merge with the cultivation civilization. For example, the teroboros people had the ability to invade the cultivation civilization, research, and imprison the cultivators. There were many things in the cultivation civilization that were attractive enough for the technological civilization to launch an invasion. There was no clear conclusion as to which of the two civilizations was stronger. Tang Zhen, who had sensed the abnormality, immediately concealed himself to avoid raising the other partys vigilance. But halfway there, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and subconsciously stopped. Although there were no signs, Tang Zhen had a feeling that there seemed to be an enormous danger waiting for him. Recalling the previous scan and lock-on, Tang Zhen was even more certain that this unknown civilization was not simple. As expected, every time they took him in, there would be all sorts of changes. Could it be related to the cultivation path of that ancient deity King? It belonged to the disaster system, and whoever touched it would be unlucky? Tang Zhen was extremely clear that there were some advanced technological civilizations that were not inferior to the cultivation civilization. The sense of danger he felt now might be related to the fact that he had been discovered and locked on. The problem was that after he realized that he had been locked on, he immediately chose to keep a low profile and move stealthily, so there was almost no possibility of being discovered. He was already so cautious, so where did the danger come from? Tang Zhen was unable to determine the source. Perhaps, he would only be able to obtain an accurate answer when he arrived at his destination. Due to the fragments of his divine body, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to give up on advancing. This meant that he had to face the difficulties head-on. Under the situation where a warning sign had appeared in his heart, the chances of Tang Zhen meeting with danger on this trip had already reached a hundred percent. This situation was truly beyond the expectations of the Tang. Interesting. Tang Zhen became full of fighting spirit when he realized that there was a dangerous situation. The unknown represented danger, but it could also pique the interest of the gods, and they would try to figure it out. The desire in this aspect was even stronger than the desire to find the divine body fragments. He continued forward. After his deduction, Tang Zhen made up his mind and continued to move toward the core region. However, this time around, Tang Zhen had deliberately changed his route. Moreover, he had also used some special concealment techniques. If someone secretly locked onto him, it could also have a misleading effect. As they crossed the sea of stars, the level of their civilization continued to increase, and they gradually entered the star field of a Level-7 civilization. Tang Zhens actions became more and more careful when he arrived at the core region. A Level-7 technological civilization, also known as a God-tier civilization, had quite a powerful strength. To this civilization, space was like their backyard, and outsiders would definitely notice. At this moment, Tang Zhens movements became increasingly cautious. His sense of danger also became increasingly dense. It was as if he was a tiny mouse that was trying to get cheese from a mousetrap. He knew that it was a fatal danger, but he still kept trying. He had no idea when the trap would be triggered. The difference between the two was that mouse might not know about the trap, but Tang Zhen knew that there was danger. The space of a Level-7 civilization was no longer dark and empty. Instead, it was bright and dazzling, and there were many special buildings floating in it. They were like giant rings suspended in space, and from time to time, spherical objects would fly past them. The ring was like a small wormhole, allowing the ball-shaped object to flash and move freely. It could cross a very long distance in a short time. Interstellar travel was like taking a bus. He could sense that these spherical objects seemed to be hiding their consciousness, indicating that they were not simple vehicles. According to Tang Zhens speculation, these balls were the residents of a Level-7 civilization. Looking at the stars in the distance, it was even more spectacular. Countless planets of different sizes were gathered together through special means, forming a super behemoth. The big and small planets were still spinning, providing a terrifying kinetic energy, but they were not affected by each other at all. Such a method was amazing. He could actually fiddle with the planet like building blocks, which even gods couldnt do. The divine body fragment that Tang Zhen was tracking was located in the center of the combined star. Tang Zhen did not know how the divine body fragment had ended up here. However, he knew that it would be extremely difficult to contain it. But even so, he still had to take action. In short, he could not return empty-handed. At the same time, Tang Zhen also wanted to know what basis this technological civilization had to pose a threat to him. After observing for a period of time, Tang Zhen slowly approached and began to probe. Although there was no abnormality on the surface, Tang Zhen was able to sense that waves of special fluctuations were being emitted from this special planet. The closer he got, the more he could feel that the planet was so huge that it could be described as a miracle. On those planets of all sizes, there were strange plants all over, but there was not a single artificial building. The round ball shuttled back and forth, and no one knew where it went. It would disappear without a trace once it entered the planet. Just as they were about to enter the mass of planets, a consciousness appeared out of thin air and firmly locked onto Tang Zhen, who was in a concealed state. Such an unexpected change caused Tang Zhens heart to be startled. Not good. The warning sign in his heart once again erupted. Tang Zhen did not hesitate to turn around and withdraw. When the matter could not be done, he would definitely not force himself and put himself in a dangerous environment. However, the consciousness that had locked onto him was like a maggot attached to his bones. There was no way to get rid of it. As a God King expert, Tang Zhen was unable to escape from this kind of consciousness. This caused him to feel surprised and shocked. No wonder he had been warned before. This place was indeed quite dangerous. At the same time, the ring floating in space flashed with light. One by one, purplish-red balls covered in all sorts of patterns appeared in front of him. It didnt seem big in the universe, but it had a diameter of a few kilometers. It shot toward Tang Zhens position at a rapid speed. The speed of the balls movement was actually not much slower than Tang Zhens. At the same time, it carried an oppressive aura. As it approached, the ball actually released a special energy fluctuation in an attempt to intercept and capture Tang Zhen. This kind of special energy fluctuation froze the surrounding space, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to escape. This kind of interception method was extremely similar to a rule attack, but there were also differences. The only way to resist rule force was through rules. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and quickly released his divine source in an attempt to break through the balls interception. It was like a sharp spear and a hard shield had instantly collided. Accompanied by a terrifying explosion, the large net formed by the round balls was torn apart. Tang Zhen had successfully broken through the tight encirclement. He had made all the necessary preparations before he took action, and that was how he had successfully broken through the siege. The crisis had not been resolved. He was still locked on by the unknown consciousness, and the other balls launched a new wave of attacks. They were like a pack of hungry wolves or a pack of flies, chasing after him relentlessly. The ring that was built in space was flashing continuously at this moment. It was the ball that was originally chasing after them. Tang Zhen came to a sudden realization. So, these special space rings were part of the other partys defense system. Through these rings, one could continuously teleport and intercept the enemy one step ahead. Destroying the ring would alert the enemy, and if the ring was not destroyed, the difficulty of retreating would be multiplied. Many thoughts flashed across Tang Zhens mind. However, his retreating speed was not affected in the slightest. In fact, he even began to unleash another attack. It turned out that in an extremely short period of time, he had already broken through the outer defenses, and there were not many rings left in space. As long as he could break through this area, the round ball could forget about catching up to him. However, at this moment, a black hole-like vortex appeared in the center of the ring at the front. However, in the blink of an eye, another round ball appeared and blocked Tang Zhens advance. This lonely ball caused Tang Zhens heart to beat wildly. A crisis warning once again appeared in his heart. Chapter 4105: Trash planet, Trash City, and trash man Chapter 4105: Trash planet, Trash City, and trash man The truly strong would usually appear last to avoid wasting their combat power. Just like at this moment, the round ball that intercepted Tang Zhen clearly had a higher level. Even though they had yet to exchange blows, Tang Zhen was still able to sense the aura that the other party was releasing that caused ones heart to tremble. According to Tang Zhens judgment, the round ball was comparable to a Divine King expert. It was unexpected that such a powerful cultivator existed in a high-level technological civilization. Could it be that this technological civilization was controlled by cultivators? Tang Zhen was puzzled in his heart. However, he did not have the time to deduce. This was because at this moment, the round balls attack instantly erupted, and the rule force headed straight for Tang Zhen. It wasnt a rule of killing or damaging. Instead, it was a kind of confinement method that attempted to trap Tang Zhen in this place. As long as the attack was successful, Tang Zhen might be trapped here. The other partys attitude was very clear. They wanted to capture him but not kill him. A living God was more valuable. Tang Zhen coldly laughed. How could he allow the other party to do as they wished? Compared to the killing rule, the imprisonment rule was more difficult to deal with, and one would fall for it if they were not careful. However, Tang Zhen was extremely experienced. At the same time the round ball launched its attack, he had already broken it without any effort. Such a cracking speed was enough to make the enemy flabbergasted. so what if hes a Godking? he really thinks he can stop me! With a loud explosion, the ball that was blocking the attack was blown away and shot into the endless sea of stars like a cannonball. It was like a ball blocking the way that was kicked away by Tang Zhen. He used as much strength as he could. The barrier blocking the road was cleared. Tang Zhen erupted again and completely broke through the enemys interception. At this moment, Tang Zhen could be considered to have temporarily escaped from danger. However, he also knew that there was a terrifying unknown existence in the core of the combined star. He couldnt let his guard down before he figured out the other partys background. Tang Zhen did not plan to linger in the battle. He would first withdraw from the battlefield before making further plans. However, before he left, he still locked onto a round ball and suddenly launched an attack. The other party was caught off guard and was actually captured by Tang Zhen. When the other spheres saw this, they tried to rescue their companions one after another. The powerful consciousness from the inside of the planets mass once again enveloped Tang Zhen. From their reaction, it was clear that the other party did not want Tang Zhen to be captured and wanted to save their companion with all their might. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to allow the other party to do as he wished. In the blink of an eye, he had kept the round ball into the divine Kingdom in his mind. Since he had achieved his goal, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. His divine source exploded once again. Set up a law of acceleration to assist ones retreat. When he reappeared, he was already far away from the battlefield, and the distance and position could not be confirmed. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that the other party would not give up so easily. It was very likely that they would continue to give chase. What he needed to do now was to hide his tracks. He scanned the surroundings with his divine sense and found a barren planet. He flew into it directly. He soon discovered that the planet was sparsely populated, but there were many surviving monsters. The monsters were not particularly powerful and could not enter space. Otherwise, they would be attacked by the outer space defense fortress. This bastion was probably used to monitor the planet, and its port was big enough to hold mid-sized spaceships. The entire abandoned planet would be monitored by the fortress, and there would be no loopholes. There were no city buildings on the planet. Instead, there was countless garbage, which looked more like a garbage disposal station. Such a place was even better, as it was easier to hide. Tang Zhen easily avoided the space fortress and entered this world. He randomly chose a giant garbage dump. The area of the garbage dump was extremely large, covering millions of square kilometers, and the thickness of the pile was thousands of meters. There were hundreds of similar garbage dumps on the planet. The garbage here contained many dangerous pollutants and was also the source of the planets biological mutation. The lower the level of a civilization, the more serious the waste caused. As long as production and life continued, garbage would continue to be produced. This was especially true for interstellar civilizations, as the amount of garbage they produced was even more terrifying. They had to be properly disposed of, or else they would definitely cause endless disasters. If the garbage wasnt properly disposed of, it would cause huge hidden dangers. Choosing an abandoned planet to pile up was definitely the behavior of a tycoon. Using a planet as a garbage dump was still the crudest operation. Civilizations of different levels had different methods. He had even seen people building trash planets in space, attracting all kinds of trash and meteorites like magnets. As time passed, special planets were actually created. The garbage dump that Tang Zhen chose had a Garbage City with a population of around a hundred thousand. They didnt know why they were living on this trash planet, and their days were miserable. Not far from the garbage City, there was a huge Lake where the garbage accumulated, emitting an unusually pungent smell. One only needed to drink a mouthful of the sticky and smelly lake water to die on the spot. However, life still existed in such a Lake, and there were all kinds of strange plants by the lake. It had a strong life force and was extremely poisonous. The garbage City was built at the bottom of the garbage dump, and it was full of garbage people. This wasnt a curse, but a self-proclaimed title, and he didnt care about the derogatory meaning behind it. &Nbsp; the first natives dug large holes and then continued to dig downwards, finally transforming it into a living place. There was no way to count how many residents there were in the garbage dump. They were like rats, born underground and dying underground. From birth to death, they were silent. The severely polluted environment caused the junkmen to mutate, and many of them were short-lived. As long as one lived in the garbage City, they would definitely encounter corpses that no one cared about, and they would get used to it after a long time. This kind of chaotic place was very suitable for hiding and gathering more information. After entering the bottom of the sinkhole, Tang Zhen concealed his aura and disguised himself as a native. The entrance to this Garbage City was 3000 meters below the garbage mountain, and a few thousand meters above the ground. Standing at the bottom and looking at the sky, it was like a deep well, with only gray clouds. There was a broken warship not far away with a big hole in its butt. That was one of the entrances to the garbage City. Occasionally, residents of Garbage City would come out and leave on vehicles. Through these garbage dumps, they could obtain all kinds of living resources and survive like cockroaches. Tang Zhen entered the exit and continued to advance along the winding passageway. In the middle of the mountain-like piles of debris, there were crisscrossing passages. The road must be rugged. Fortunately, they had been reinforced, so there was no need to worry about them collapsing. These criss-crossing passages were actually opened up by trash people over a long period of time in order to find useful items. Generation after generation, it gradually formed the current Garbage City. This kind of activity was similar to mining, but the harvest was much more abundant, and often they would get a lot of unexpected things. After walking for a distance, they came to a spacious space. In fact, it was the interior of an interstellar warship. The special material and structure supported a huge space, and many trashy people were trading here. The main trading items were food and all sorts of tools and parts, most of which were handmade. Other than that, there were also weapons used to deal with the monsters in the garbage mountain. the shaguas from the great Prairie have just arrived. Those who wish to buy them should hurry! type GR9 single soldier rations, produced 250 years ago. There are five boxes in total. This is the best food reserve, only ten grams of Taylor alloy. the cutter gun made by master Carl is the best partner for you to mine. You can take this tool away with you for 300 kteyler alloy! nameless notebook. Theres information written in ciphered text inside. Theres also a topographic map. I suspect its related to a treasure in a junkyard. There werent many merchants shouting. Most of them were silent, guarding their stalls quietly. Tang Zhen casually took a glance. There was nothing that interested him. The goods that were treated as treasures by the peddlers were no different from scrap in his eyes. After walking around the shopping mall, Tang Zhen followed the rugged path and slowly walked towards the deepest part of the garbage City. Chapter 4106: Playing the role of a trash (1) Chapter 4106: Playing the role of a trash (1) &Nbsp; the rubbish citys passages were extremely deep. Many places were abandoned and many places were dangerous. It was very easy to get lost in this place. There were also some trashy people who didnt like to interact with outsiders and would always try their best to go to remote places. It was almost impossible to find someone here. In a special place like this, the security was definitely not good, and fighting was a common thing. As they passed through some passages, they would occasionally see some closed doors or extremely hidden entrances. Places like this were mostly private territories, and the purpose of setting up portals was to prevent others from entering. If they forced their way in, it would be the same as starting a war. Tang Zhen strolled around with a carefree appearance as though there was nothing urgent. It was useless to be anxious. The enemy was powerful, and he could not fight them head-on. Moreover, he had to hide himself and avoid the enemys search and capture. In addition to hiding and avoiding capture, he also had to collect information to make sufficient preparations for the next operation. This matter was related to the fragments of his divine body. Tang Zhen would definitely not give up easily. He must do his best to achieve his goal. After walking for an unknown amount of time, they had already reached the end of the tunnel. Tang Zhen had firmly memorized the route that he had taken. It was simply a mess. Even with a map, it was possible to get lost in the passage. Tang Zhens current identity was a native of the trash rookie, a trash person hidden in a remote location. To gods, such concealment was meaningless, and they would be discovered without any effort. Tang Zhen did not hide. He was only acting, deceiving the enemy and ignoring his own existence. So from now on, he was an ordinary resident of Garbage City, and his words and actions were constantly similar. A truly good actor had to be one on the inside and outside. At this moment, Tang Zhen couldnt wait to pick up the trash and dig at the bottom of the trash mountain. He didnt know what was at the end of the passage, but it looked huge, and there were still traces of cutting on the surface. He didnt need to guess to know that someone had tried to cut it open before, but they didnt succeed. There was a high possibility that the tools were not suitable for her. As a qualified trash, you must have some handy tools. Tang Zhen observed his surroundings and started to collect some items. His ten fingers moved as though they were flying as he continued to modify the items. Without using Gods power, he could modify and create them with his own knowledge and skills. Of course, during the manufacturing process, some materials had to be added, all of which had the effect of turning something rotten into something magical. Not long after, an item that was similar to a flamethrower appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Holding the tool in his hand, he gently turned on the switch, and a flame about two meters long shot out. The tongue of fire was thin and long, like a ray of light, flickering with a dark blue light. He aimed at the wall in front of him and gently scratched it a few times. Then, he heard a crashing sound. The thick alloy wall was cut into pieces, revealing the space behind it. The smoke from the burning could easily cause poisoning if it was not dispersed in time. Under normal circumstances, garbage men would use smoke collectors and gas masks to fight against the poisonous smoke. There were also portable Fire Extinguishing Devices, such as miniature fire extinguishing bombs, which could easily put out small-scale fires. A large-scale fire had never happened before, not even once in history. There was a legend among the trashes that this world would never burn. It was said that this was a rule set by the ancient gods. A lot of trash people scoffed at this legend. How could there be any gods? Tang Zhen was able to confirm that the laws of this world suppressed the flames. It was indeed impossible for a large-scale burning to occur. A long time ago, there might have been cultivators in this world, and they were quite powerful gods. The barrier blocking the road was cut open, and the scene behind was revealed in front of them. It was actually an empty area. Under normal circumstances, a certain amount of luck was required to find the open area. Most of the time, it was a mess of garbage that was piled up tightly. To trash people, being able to find a space often meant good luck. This was because most of the space was inside large equipment, and it was very likely that precious items were left behind. Even if there were no items, it could be used as a residence, saving the effort of cleaning up. The trash planet had storage equipment, which was a necessity for the miners to store trash and spoils of war. The garbage that had been excavated had to be personally disposed of. This was a conventional rule. You are not allowed to throw them around and occupy the public area of the garbage City. Otherwise, once you are discovered, you will be attacked by a group of people. No matter where it was, there would definitely be rules, and no one was allowed to act recklessly. Im quite lucky. Looking at the dim space before him, Tang Zhen stepped in and saw some traces of a battle. There were still corpses in the corner that had long rotted away. Before this, he had been wondering why there were so many pieces of trash. When he saw some items, he already knew the real answer. These were all space trash that had been collected by the cleaners and thrown onto the trash planet. This was done to ensure the cleanliness of space and to prevent interstellar activities from being affected. When humans were unable to control the starry sky, they would feel that the starry sky was incomparably vast, and it would not be a problem to throw as much garbage as they wanted. After taking control of the starry sky, one would find that this trash was a huge headache and had to be cleaned up regularly, and repeated every once in a while. The cleaning work was time-consuming, and the garbage disposal was even more of a headache. Whether it was throwing it into a star or a black hole, there were all kinds of drawbacks and hidden dangers. Throwing it to an abandoned planet was also one of the ways to deal with it. Back then, there must have been an intense battle in this area, which was why a large number of spaceships were destroyed. However, when space trash was thrown in, they must have cleaned up and collected the valuable items. When they were dropped on this planet, they were basically real garbage, and the cleaners didnt even take a look at them. However, it was a useful item for trash. Tang Zhen was acting like a native. He naturally felt surprised when he encountered such a place. Such vivid acting was because the God King had the ability to investigate based on key clues. As long as the content was consistent, there was a chance of being discovered and locked on. There was a powerful existence hidden within the mass of the planet. It should be at the level of an ancient deity King. If it wasnt for that kind of existence, it wouldnt have been able to give off such an obvious sense of danger, warning him frantically in the process of approaching. An existence like this would definitely not give up easily once they discovered him. Unless he left this place far away from the area that the other party was investigating, it was very likely that the enemy would discover his tracks. If he didnt want to be discovered, he had to avoid the other partys detection and not meet the conditions for the search. Acting was a good method to hide their original identity and disguise themselves as natives who didnt fit the investigation. To put it bluntly, it was a kind of deception. The enemy could clearly see him, but they could not discover his true identity. It seemed simple, but it was very effective. He reached out his hand and threw it lightly. A lamp attached itself to the top of his head, and the entire cabins interior was clearly visible. Tang Zhen sized him up and prepared to take action. At this moment, he suddenly heard a series of sounds. Then, he saw a door on the other side of the spaceship being kicked open violently. A muscular man wearing patchwork armor came in from behind the cabin door. After seeing Tang Zhen, he was immediately stunned. big guy, dont be so violent. If you break something valuable, well have to pay a lot of money! There was a long-winded voice, and then three figures walked in one after another. Two women and one man, all dressed like trash. They were stunned on the spot after seeing Tang Zhen. They did not expect that they would actually meet other competitors in such a remote place. Chapter 4107: A man you cant afford to offend (1) Chapter 4107: A man you cant afford to offend (1) The damaged interior of the spaceship suddenly became quiet. The group of natives looked at Tang Zhen. Their eyes moved slightly as if they were thinking about something. There was a high possibility that he wanted to kill Tang Zhen and then monopolize this place. Similar things were not uncommon. In the deep passages of the garbage City, there was never a lack of innocent souls. Fighting for benefits was a common occurrence. The young man was the leader of the group of four. He was the strongest, but he was only at level three. However, in the depths of his soul, there was some kind of power sealed, which meant that there should be some story on him. At this moment, the youngster was staring at Tang Zhen without blinking. He was like a fierce Lynx. how unlucky. Why are there other miners here? The teenagers face was stained with oil, and his head was tied with a piece of unrecognizable cloth. He said in a depressed tone. The two women beside him had cold expressions and had already drawn their weapons. The situation at this moment was a little tense. Compared to the nervousness of the four-man Group, Tang Zhens expression did not have any change. He only glanced at the other party before turning around and searching the cabin. Eh? Seeing this, the four-man team on the other side was both surprised and speechless. Clearly, Tang Zhen on the opposite side did not place them in his eyes at all. He did not even have the intention to fight. However, this was also good. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they might not be a match for Tang Zhen. The man in front of them made them feel suffocated, which meant that he was definitely not an ordinary miner in the garbage City. Lets go our separate ways, and dont get into a conflict with him, The young mans eyes turned, and he quickly made up his mind to not have a conflict with Tang Zhen for the time being. While they were searching, they were still observing Tang Zhen to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. The harsh and cruel competitive environment made the four-man team cautious. If they didnt maintain enough vigilance, they would have died many times over. Tang Zhen, who was not far away, did not pay any attention to these four trash miners. Instead, he was minding his own business as he searched within the spaceship. To him, the other party was merely an ant-like existence. He could kill him with a single thought. He didnt need to pay attention to it at all and continued to play his role, dealing with the secret investigation of the mysterious consciousness. If the other party courted death, Tang Zhen wouldnt be polite. This place would be their burial ground. Looking at the current situation, the other party was very honest and did not seem to want to start a dispute with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens footsteps paused when he passed by a corpse. He directly kicked the corpse into pieces. The floor beneath the skeleton cracked open, revealing a box that was tightly sealed. With such a tight seal, there must be something valuable. Tang Zhen waved his tool and slid over the top of the box. Immediately after, a crisp clattering sound was heard. The originally sturdy box was cut in half, and the things inside rolled out. Its the sound of Taylor alloy! The four-man team, who were searching hard, suddenly widened their eyes when they heard the crisp sound. The young man with the headband had an excited expression as he looked at Tang Zhens position. When he saw the thin metal strips that were scattered out of the box, his eyes immediately turned bright red. standard Taylor alloy bars, each one seven hundred grams. There are two hundred and seventy-five in the box. Together, theyre Pi Xiu. The young man seemed to be possessed as he muttered to himself while calculating the value of the Taylor alloy. However, as he counted, the young man was stuck. As a bad student, he couldnt figure it out at all. Ah, I dont know how many, but there are a lot of them! The young man didnt even turn his head. He asked his companion in a questioning tone, Why dont we have a go at it! His three companions were also looking at Tang Zhen. Their eyes were focused on the box. Just like the envious young man, they had never seen such wealth before. It was an astronomical figure. He never dreamed that such a treasure would be hidden in this old spaceship. But unfortunately, the wealth did not belong to them. At this moment, similar thoughts appeared in their minds. Should they Rob the wealth? In the end, they saw Tang Zhens expression at this moment. His face was calm, as if this was a pile of scrap metal without any value. The calmer it was, the more uneasy it was. You guys want this thing? Tang Zhen turned his head around and looked at the four trash planet natives. of course I want it. This is Taylor alloy. Who would go against money! The young man said loudly, his eyes still red. Although he was shouting that he wanted to fight with his companion, he did not take any action. They either didnt have the guts or they were afraid of Tang Zhen and didnt have the confidence to win. It was very likely the latter. This was also the reason why the other party did not make a move. He was afraid that he would lose his life before he achieved his goal. His three companions only stared at Tang Zhen. They were already prepared to fight. It was not only to snatch it, but also to guard against Tang Zhens attack and to cover up the secret of him discovering the treasure. If he killed the four of them, no one would know about this matter. At that time, Tang Zhen would be able to enjoy this wealth alone. The young man was clear about this, which was why he decided to attack to ensure his own safety. The best defense was to take the initiative to attack and eliminate all the dangers. Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed. The Taylor alloy that was scattered on the ground was absorbed into his palm. I can give it to you, but you have to answer some of my questions first. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he casually flicked his hand and a large handful of Taylor alloy was thrown over. The alloy flew in front of the young man and fell to the ground. When the four-man team saw this, they were dumbfounded. They didnt expect such a thing to happen. The teenager was extremely fast, as if his body could be stretched, and he picked up all the Taylor alloy on the ground. At the same time, he took out a small piece of equipment and threw one of the metal bars in. Its extremely pure. Its the real Taylor alloy! The young mans voice was filled with excitement as he stared at the ground beneath Tang Zhens feet. There was even more Taylor alloy. He wanted all of the Taylor alloy. However, he also knew that this was a huge amount of wealth, and he had to pay a price if he wanted to get it. She just didnt know what this strange man in front of her was planning. After obtaining a portion of the Taylor alloy, the group of four became even more vigilant. This was because they were increasingly unable to understand Tang Zhen. He had clearly obtained a huge amount of wealth, but he didnt put it in his eyes at all, and even gave half of it without hesitation. They became even more worried when they faced such a Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens current performance clearly showed that he did not have any scruples and did not place the four-man Group in his eyes. It seemed like he had given away half of the Taylor alloy, but if he killed them, he could take back the wealth at any time. So, whats your problem? The young man had a fierce spirit. He knew that he had no choice, so he gritted his teeth and fought. Tang Zhen laughed softly as he sat on the broken cabinet beside him. just say anything. Im interested in everything about this planet and the various rumors about civilization. Hearing Tang Zhens request, the four-man Group was once again stunned. They had all sorts of guesses in their hearts. What kind of question would Tang Zhen ask? In the end, he just said whatever he wanted. What kind of question is that? The young man frowned. He looked at Tang Zhen in front of him and felt that the other party was extremely strange. Living in the garbage City, he had seen all kinds of people, many of which were extremely evil. However, there had never been anyone as special as Tang Zhen, causing him to have an irresistible thought. The young man was shocked and curious. He really wanted to know what kind of background this special Tang Zhen had. Chapter 4108: This might be an opportunity (1) Chapter 4108: This might be an opportunity (1) Although they had doubts in their hearts, the four-man Group did not act rashly when faced with Tang Zhen, whose strength was unknown. According to Tang Zhens request, the four of them casually spoke, saying whatever they thought of. I heard that the garbage City tens of thousands of miles away is even bigger than this place, and its said that there are hundreds of thousands of residents. There are many mutants, and they form different gangs, fighting with each other non-stop. some time ago, someone secretly purchased a type of stone called spirit stone. Its a monastic robe left behind by someone before the end of the era. a few years ago, a large spaceship came. You can see it from the ground. It is said that it came from a more advanced civilization. After starting their conversation, the four of them began to talk non-stop, and all kinds of true and false news kept coming out. Tang Zhen quietly listened and would occasionally nod his head. Then, with a flick of his finger, a piece of Taylor alloy on the ground would fly up and land in front of the four-man team. Seeing this, the four of them worked even harder. They could tell that Tang Zhen was not interested in baseless rumors. It would be easier to obtain his reward if he mentioned rumors outside the planet. Although they knew this, the four-man team was somewhat at a loss. They were just low-level garbage miners, and their understanding of the outside world was really limited. They had never left the ground since they were born. The rumors that were mentioned earlier were all hearsay, and there was no way to verify their authenticity. The young mans mind was quick, and he casually made up two pieces of information about advanced civilizations in an attempt to cheat Tang Zhen of his reward. In the end, he saw Tang Zhen giving a smile that was not a smile as he silently stared at him. His eyes seemed to be able to see through a persons heart. Hehe, Yingluo. The young man laughed awkwardly, feeling a little guilty. After chatting for about two hours, the group of four finally closed their mouths, and all the food in their stomachs was emptied. His harvest was also very bountiful. In a short time, he had obtained more than thirty bars of Taylor alloy. If theres no new information, take these and leave. Tang Zhen nodded and directly ordered him to leave. if you still want more Taylor alloy, go and collect more useful information. That way, you can get more rewards. As soon as he finished speaking, the cutting tool in Tang Zhens hand once again cut the floor of the spaceship. A familiar sound came, and another sealed box was found, and it was cut in half by the flame. Piles of Taylor alloy fell out of the box, shining with a dazzling light. No one would have thought that such a huge amount of wealth would be hidden in this broken spaceship. However, it was easily found by Tang Zhen. It was as if his eyes could see through everything. The four-man team was once again stunned. Looking at the shining Taylor alloy, their breathing became rapid. The young mans eyes turned blood red again, and his body trembled with excitement. At the corner of his mouth, there was even drool dripping down. From the looks of it, this guy had a huge obsession with Taylor alloy. He was greedy for money and wanted to have everything he saw. At this moment, Tang Zhens voice sounded. If I want to refine the Taylor alloy and fuse it with my bones and flesh, this is still far from enough. If you work hard enough and get more useful information, I can satisfy all your needs. Ten tons of Taylor alloy should be enough for my training. The voice resounded in his heart, causing the red-eyed young man to be slightly stunned. After which, he looked at Tang Zhen with shock. Using Taylor alloy to cultivate and build an indestructible body was a secret technique passed down by his master. Even his companions didnt know about this. It was the youths biggest secret. Because this secret was related to an ancient cultivation inheritance, it was pursued and suppressed by the monitors. Suddenly being called out by Tang Zhen made the young man gobsmacked. A thick fear rose in his heart. But in the blink of an eye, it was replaced by curiosity. Other than Tang Zhen, no one could see through his background. This was enough to show that Tang Zhen was extraordinary. If Tang Zhen did as he said and provided enough Taylor alloy, the young man would have the opportunity to master the secret technique and fulfill his masters last wish. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. However, in the blink of an eye, the young man had already made up his mind. Opportunities didnt come often, and he couldnt miss them. Its a deal! Without any unnecessary words, the young man nodded and quickly retreated with his three companions. There was a treasure hidden in this cabin, but it was obviously not meant for them. The Taylor alloy that Tang Zhen had given him was enough to cover his income over the past few years, and there was even a surplus of several times more. One had to learn to be satisfied and never be insatiable. Otherwise, not only would they not be able to retain what they had, they might even lose their lives. Before he left, the young man turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. However, he was standing in the same place, looking at her with a faint smile. There was an indescribable mysterious aura about him. Ill be back. The young man was like a tiger baring its fangs as he shouted at Tang Zhen. He then turned around and left. At the same time, an undetectable energy fluctuation swept past Tang Zhens side. The energy fluctuation was extremely secretive. Even an existence like Tang Zhen could only barely sense it. As expected, Qianqian has come. Tang Zhen laughed softly. His face carried a mocking expression. After which, he was like a true garbage miner as he slowly searched for an unknown treasure. The investigation had arrived, and the acting had to continue. At the same time, he also wanted to see the structure of the captives ball and whether it was the kind of war weapon he had imagined. As for gathering information, he would leave it to the young man. An existence like Tang Zhen possessed unfathomable might. He was involuntarily attracted to fate. When he arrived on the planet, there were some beings in the dark that would deliberately make arrangements. There was no coincidence, only fate. The group of four quickly left and moved along the tunnel. They only stopped after running for a long distance. They looked at each other, and everyones expression was solemn and excited. They had never thought that they would encounter such a thing. It was simply too exciting to describe. Lets hide first. Dont go home. Lets have a good discussion! In front of his three companions, the young man was very steady and did not let the wealth get to his head. To his three companions, todays harvest was truly bountiful. They had obtained a huge amount of wealth that they had never earned before. However, to the teenager, the Taylor alloy could only strengthen one of his fingers. Such a situation was naturally related to cultivation techniques. This was a real pay-to-win cultivation, which caused the young man to regard money as his life, and he thought of ways to earn Taylor alloy. However, the cruel world made the young man suffer a lot. He suspected that he would never be able to cultivate successfully. Tang Zhen, who had suddenly appeared, had brought hope to the young man. Despite the doubts in his heart, and even the possibility of great danger, the young man knew that this was the price. It didnt take long before they arrived at a secret safe house. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. In the complex environment of the garbage City, there must be such a safe place. After confirming that it was safe, the young man took out the harvest and prepared to split it evenly with his companions. As the leader of the group, the teenager could get 40%, and the remaining 60% would be given to his three companions. With the strongest strength and the usual advice, although the young man got the most share, his three companions were convinced. Not to mention that the four of them had relied on each other since they were young, and they didnt care about how many points they had. They even guessed that the teenager was likely to use Taylor alloy to cultivate. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to earn so much money, but he was so poor that his face was even cleaner than his pocket. After distributing the loot, the youths eyes lit up as he looked at his three companions. I have a feeling that our chance is here. Its on that man! His three companions nodded. They had the same feeling, but they couldnt be sure. The young man was different. He had the ability to ward off evil and could always turn misfortune into fortune in times of danger. If not for the young mans ability, they would have died many times over. At the same time, he was also extremely lucky to be able to discover a hidden treasure. This time, it was like this, but he didnt expect Tang Zhen to intercept him. However, after thinking about it, perhaps the mysterious Tang Zhen was the true opportunity. Chapter 4109: Cracking the round ball (1) Chapter 4109: Cracking the round ball (1) The divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind had expanded to an extremely large area. Expansion was related to ones realm, and the stronger one was, the wider it would be. The divine Kingdom in a God Kings mind spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers. Of course, the vast majority of the region was just chaos. It was extremely similar to the primordial chaos before the heavens and earth were separated. Its main use was to produce divine source, and it could also be used to create weapons. At the same time, it could also be used as a storage equipment. If an outsider were to enter the divine Kingdom in his mind, they would see a shocking scene. Countless things were floating in this world. All sorts of items were obtained from Tang Zhens adventures and came from different worlds. There were many things among them that were true divine-grade, and could only be encountered but not sought. However, in his divine Kingdom in his mind, he was like trash, thrown everywhere. If there were no special circumstances, these items would be thrown down until Tang Zhen needed them one day. Every God-level expert was a moving super treasure. From Tang Zhens point of view, a huge amount of treasures was nothing. He could just treat them as an exhibition for the divine Kingdom of his mind. When she was free, she would look at it and recall many memories. At this moment, Tang Zhen had descended into the divine Kingdom in his mind and was observing one of his collections. The ball that came from a Level-7 civilization was like a clay sculpture under the suppression of the rules of the divine Kingdom. To an existence with consciousness, this kind of silent imprisonment was an extremely terrifying torture. Tang Zhen observed the round ball and confirmed that its outer shell surface had undergone a treatment similar to that of refining. It could resist all kinds of extreme environments and was engraved with all kinds of runes of the cultivation civilization. It had an extremely strong defensive effect. With a diameter of several thousand meters, it looked more like a spaceship. The material used to make the ball should be a special alloy that could serve as the basic material for refining divine artifacts. The round ball was not a divine artifact, but it was similar to one. If one did not have enough strength, it would be more difficult than ascending to heaven to break the ball. To Tang Zhen, this was not something difficult. With just a thought, the outer shell of the balls divine artifact was cut open, and it bloomed like a Holy Lotus. A liquid ball of light appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. It was like a mass of surging seawater, with a bright light hidden in it, flashing with colorful lights. With just one look, he could tell that this thing was not simple. It was indeed not simple, because this was divine source, but there were many different aspects. It was like a cocktail made with divine source as the main ingredient and various supplementary ingredients. It was the same wine, but it had different flavors. The other partys actions clearly meant that he wanted to use divine source, but he had to adapt to his own habits. After all, he wasnt a God, and if he wanted to freely control the divine source, he had to go through some skills and means. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to absorb these special spoils of war so as not to end up with indigestion. With the fragments of the ancient deity Kings divine body, he didnt care about these small fry. He was only curious about the other partys technological means. With a light wave of his hand, the outer shell was peeled off again, revealing what was hidden underneath. This thing was like a meatball, with all kinds of tentacles and many strange organs. Previously, these strange things were wrapped in divine source. Now, they appeared in front of Tang Zhen without any concealment. The strange-looking flesh and blood were not simple at all. This is the flesh and blood of the bi an God. After Tang Zhen observed it, he finally confirmed that he was not mistaken. The strange meatball was the flesh of a God. The original source of the flesh and blood could be some kind of ancient God who cultivated the body, and there was a great possibility that it was the other partys body. The flesh and blood of such ancient gods were almost indestructible. Unless it was deliberately refined by a God, any injury would be healed in an instant. In addition to its near-indestructible divine effect, it also had other special effects, and was a divine item that cultivators dreamed of. &Nbsp; some cultivators skilled in modification would search for the skin of a fallen ancient God and modify their own bodies after processing it. After the modification was successful, one would possess great strength and could be considered to have soared to the sky in one go. Of course, most of the operations would only turn him into an ancient God puppet. This lump of Gods flesh had obviously been modified so that he could control it freely. Tang Zhen was still thinking about how the ball could control the divine source. Now, he had a clear answer. &Nbsp; it turned out that he had used the ancient God flesh to control the divine source, which gave him the ability to freely control laws. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that this kind of tricky method had merely obtained the qualification to enter the sect. When he recalled the previous exchange, Tang Zhen was certain that the round balls strength was comparable to that of a God. However, its attack methods were somewhat stiff and slow. Compared to a real God, there was still a big gap. To Tang Zhen, ordinary deities were nothing to be afraid of. However, if there were too many of them, he would still feel a headache. The current information was enough to prove that the Level-7 civilization that had captured the fragments of the Gods body should have the ability to create gods in batches. There must be a special reason for him to use such a trick instead of his own cultivation. The biggest possibility was that the other party lacked the corresponding talent, so he would use such a trick. To be able to do this was not simple. However, Tang Zhen believed that there would be a price to pay for any tricks. The method of transforming into a God should be the same. This kind of modified God could not produce divine source, just like how a rifle could not lack bullets. The lack of reinforcements was a huge taboo on the battlefield. &Nbsp; as Tang Zhen rapidly deduced, he began to cut and peel off the ancient Gods skin. The flesh and blood seemed to have intelligence. In the process of being uncovered, it let out an angry roar. He tried to struggle free, but it was all in vain. In the blink of an eye, the ancient Gods flesh was ripped open, revealing the God spirit bone armor underneath. Tang Zhen revealed a trace of disdain when he saw this scene. Youre indeed a monster, a nondescript thing. As an Orthodox cultivator, he naturally couldnt stand this kind of modified product, and his heart was full of contempt. It was the same for the Gods bone armor. It was covered with all kinds of magical runes, and when it was uncovered, lightning and thunder would appear continuously. He continued to spin silk from the cocoon. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like peeling an onion as he continuously dissected the round ball. After seeing the Gods bones, he could already guess what he would see next. The control center, or rather, the brain, was a necessary organ. Otherwise, the ball would not be able to function normally. Tang Zhen wanted to see what kind of brain the other party had created to be able to support the calculations during the construction of laws. If one couldnt do this, they would forever be a false god. When the Gods bones were removed, the heads that had been piled up were revealed. It was impossible to tell how many there were. The heads of various sizes were connected by blood and flesh, and they were all alive. However, they were only alive, but they had lost their self-consciousness and were only used as tools for calculation. It was like a supercomputer that needed countless parts to support it, and these heads were the parts of the computer. Judging from their auras, these were the heads of cultivators that had been modified into a special organ, a Super Brain comparable to that of gods. If the quality wasnt enough, he would use quantity to make up for it. Although it was also a method, it was too cruel. Ever since Tang Zhen started cultivating, he had killed countless enemies and his heart had long been as firm as iron. But at this moment, he still felt angry. This unknown technological civilization had treated cultivators like pigs and dogs. They deserved to die. Tang Zhens original plan was to immediately leave this place after obtaining the divine body fragment. On one hand, he could avoid trouble, and on the other hand, he was in a hurry to collect the other pieces of the divine body. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen had changed his mind. Even if he was not the victim, he would definitely not stand idly by. By eliminating such a scourge, it could prevent more victims from appearing. Maybe one day in the future, the cultivators of Lou city would become the victims. Obtaining such God-creating technology was also one of his goals. Even if he didnt use this method to create gods, he couldnt let it fall into the hands of others. Chapter 4110: The young man with heavy responsibilities (1) Chapter 4110: The young man with heavy responsibilities (1) The young man and the others made up their minds and began to collect all kinds of information. In the eyes of the four-man Group, getting information was much easier than mining in Garbage City. However, after they took action, they realized that the situation was not like that. The information that people knew did not have much value. The information that seemed useful was in fact true and false. If he believed blindly without any explanation, he would be killed in the end. The truly useful information could not be found on the streets and only circulated in certain small circles. If one couldnt enter the circle but wanted to know, they would have to spend a lot of money. The group of four felt depressed. They had never thought that it would be so difficult to collect information. For the sake of the Taylor alloy, he had to complete it no matter how difficult it was. After spending a lot of effort, they finally got some information, and the four of them gathered again. Next, he would find Tang Zhen and use the information he collected to exchange for the bounty. The four of them still hesitated for a while before starting their operation. They could not see through Tang Zhens background and did not know whether this trip was ominous or auspicious. It was still the young man who gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try. He really could not reject Tang Zhens conditions. Following the hidden and winding road, he once again arrived at his destination, the entrance of the broken spaceship. Just as he was about to enter, the young man suddenly turned his head and looked at his three companions. you guys wait outside. Dont go in with me. If theres really danger, run for your lives immediately. Remember, dont care about me! The young mans attitude was firm, and his three companions could not persuade him at all. In the end, they could only nod in agreement. With their status, their lives were like ants, and they could lose their lives at any time. Although he was young, he was already prepared to face death. After making arrangements for his companions, the young man walked into the spaceship alone. After which, he saw Tang Zhen sitting at the same spot with a pile of boxes around him. The boxes were filled with Taylor alloy, which had been hidden in the cabin, but had been found. Perhaps this spaceship had once been used for smuggling, which was why it had so many good things. Seeing so much Taylor alloy, the young mans eyes turned blood red again, like a beast about to go crazy. Such a situation might be due to the influence of the mutated nerves. Once he touched something he wanted, he would become crazy. It was not only the teenager, but many garbage people actually had such a mutant disease. At this moment, the young man saw Tang Zhen. His emotions that were like an erupting volcano had actually cooled down in an instant, leaving only confusion and fear in his heart. The young man was fierce and wild, as if he was not afraid of anything. Only when he met Tang Zhen did he become more and more obedient. It was as if this strange man was born to restrain himself. Tell me, what news have you heard? Tang Zhen raised his head, sized up the young man, and spoke in a faint tone. He had a casual attitude, as if he had known the young man for a long time. Oh ~ The young man hesitated for a moment before he slowly spoke and told Tang Zhen all the information he had gathered. Just like last time, whenever Tang Zhen heard news that he was interested in, a Taylor alloy would fly towards the teenager. The young man who had an income also had a smile on his face and became more at ease. He was just like this. Every time he made money, he would be in high spirits. He had gathered a lot of information, but not much was useful, so he quickly finished. When the young man finally stopped, Tang Zhen also gently nodded his head. Its a little stronger than the last time, but its not the critical point yet. Tang Zhen seemed to be guiding a student as he said to the young man, did you know that Ill pay you according to the value of the information? an important piece of information is worth far more than a hundred pieces of ordinary information. The young man nodded, then shook his head. He could not understand. With Tang Zhens ability, it should be easy for him to obtain information. Why did he ask him to help him? She had a trace of doubt in her heart, but she suppressed it and felt that she should not be looking for trouble. If he missed the opportunity to make money out of curiosity, the young man would be so depressed that he would vomit blood. Not saying a word, not speaking, and keeping his hair down to make a fortune-these were the principles that the young man believed in. Ill give you a reminder. You can find a way to inquire about the history of this planet and see if theres any information thats been hidden. Or you can ask around about the advanced civilizations outside the planet and all kinds of related information. For a teenager, it was extremely difficult to obtain such information. Not to mention the young man, even the big forces on the trash planet might not be able to figure it out. Because of this matter, he had even attracted a fatal disaster. If that was the case, Tang Zhens request would only bring trouble to the young man. However, how would an existence like Tang Zhen scheme against a native? His actions at this moment were only because he was entrusted by someone. For example, the young man in front of him. If one only looked at his appearance, who would know that he was the child of the realm? The world consciousness of a destroyed planet, which was filled with unwillingness, did not hesitate to request a trade when it sensed Tang Zhens arrival. Even ants could live, not to mention the origin of the world. It wanted to reverse everything, but it did not have the ability to do it personally. Choosing the chosen one to achieve ones goal was the most common method used by the worlds consciousness. Even if he did not meet Tang Zhen and did not receive a generous reward, the young man would have stepped on the path to search for this information sooner or later. He then rose to power, defeated evil enemies, and changed the world. He might not succeed, but he could keep trying. Now that they had Tang Zhen, they could start this segment in advance. With Tang Zhens strength, they could increase the success rate by several times. The young man knew nothing about all this. In his mind, he was only thinking about how to collect information and earn a large pile of Taylor alloy. Just as he was deep in thought, Tang Zhen said,I see that the cultivation technique youre cultivating is to absorb and refine Taylor alloy to strengthen your flesh and bones. Its a body-tempering technique. Once you master it, youll be able to withstand the bombardment of cannons. Tang Zhen casually said. However, when the young man heard it, it was as if he was struck by lightning. He once again began to doubt the identity of the man in front of him. How could an ordinary person be able to tell that he was cultivating a secret technique with a single glance? Who are you? The young man asked vigilantly, but a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. His master had once told him that he had to keep it a secret and never let anyone know that he was cultivating this technique, or else he would definitely be killed. The young man had firmly remembered his secret and never dared to expose it. However, it was exposed by Tang Zhen at this moment. Fortunately, this wasnt the first time Tang Zhen had mentioned this matter, so the shock wasnt that strong. If it was someone else, the young man might have taken the risk to kill him to keep the secret. However, he did not have the slightest confidence when facing Tang Zhen. He understood that it was impossible for him to be a match for Tang Zhen. The young man was also clear that Tang Zhen should not have any ill intentions. Otherwise, he would not be standing here safe and sound. She even secretly guessed that the mysterious man in front of her was related to her master. Tang Zhen laughed softly as he looked at the young man who had a cautious expression. He would definitely not tell him his true background. However, he changed the topic and talked about the cultivation method of the young man, and told him some truths. The cultivation technique youre cultivating should have come from an ancient God of a certain race, but it has been modified and improved, and its only the most basic version. Low efficiency, weak power, and many hidden dangers. It wasnt that the preacher didnt want to teach him, but that he didnt understand it at all, and he didnt know the true origin of this cultivation method. Even if you mastered it, it would be meaningless. You might be able to dominate the ground, but you wouldnt be able to withstand the lowest level of attack from an interstellar warship. Theres also a great chance that youll become the seed of those ancient gods who have been annihilated. Theyll use your body to resurrect and devour your soul. When the young man heard this, he was immediately shocked. His eyes widened as he stared at Tang Zhen. Never in his dreams would he have thought that the big secret he was hiding would turn out to be a big pit that could bury him. Chapter 4111: Copy sphere _1 Chapter 4111: Copy sphere _1 The young man returned safely, and his companions were all very happy. But this time, even though he had earned a lot of Taylor alloy, the teenager was not happy. Because he had lost hope and the motivation to fight. From Tang Zhens mouth, the young man found out the truth. It turned out that he had been working hard in vain all along. Unknowingly, they had become terminally ill. No matter how hard they worked in the future, they would eventually become someone elses slave puppet. If one had no choice, one would be better off dead. The cruel reality completely shattered the young mans fantasy. He was at a loss and didnt know what to do. He wanted to tell himself that Tang Zhen was deliberately deceiving him, but he could not find a suitable reason. This was because the young man realized that Tang Zhen understood the cultivation technique better than him. He was able to point out the operating techniques that many people didnt know. All kinds of evidence showed that Tang Zhen didnt need to lie. What he said was the truth. Fortunately, before he left, Tang Zhen told the young man that this matter could be resolved. As long as the young man continued to Scout for information and understand the past of this planet, he could exchange for the method to solve the hidden danger. The young man had a lot on his mind, but he was not willing to be manipulated by fate. He was determined to follow Tang Zhens request and investigate the secrets of this planet. From there, he would resolve the crisis he was facing. The young man did not know that he had unknowingly walked on a path that had been arranged in advance. Originally, this path was destined to be filled with hardships, and the youth would have to pay a terrible price. Even if they had companions, they were just passers-by. Most of the time, they had no one to rely on, and they had to face all kinds of challenges and setbacks alone. This was a deliberate arrangement, but there were also unpredictable accidents. The growth of every child of destiny was accompanied by pain and sorrow. However, with Tang Zhens participation, the future would definitely be different. Tang Zhen did not pay much attention to this young man. After all, he was merely a passerby. Weve known each other for a long time, and Im looking at your back as I move forward. I may still be in the same place, but you may not come back. Because of the worlds consciousness, Tang Zhen gave a few pointers and prepared a set of cultivation techniques for the young man. He still absorbed the Taylor alloy, but he removed anything related to divinity, and there were no more hidden dangers during cultivation. This was only the beginning. Tang Zhen had also provided an advanced version that allowed him to absorb higher grade metals, allowing his strength to become even more powerful. If the young man cultivated hard and there were no accidents, it was possible for him to cultivate to the realm of gods. Of course, this kind of cultivation technique was destined to require a crazy amount of money. The higher the level, the greater the consumption. Compared to it, Taylor alloy was childs play. Tang Zhen could imagine the depressed expression on the young mans face when he found out about the requirements of the cultivation method. Tang Zhens help was also in exchange for information. Communicating with the worlds consciousness had allowed him to gain some understanding of this Galaxy and information about the enemy. It turned out that a long time ago, this star field belonged to a cultivation civilization, and it was quite prosperous. Suddenly, one day, an unexpected change occurred, and the enemy launched an invasion. The invading enemy was very powerful. They came from an unknown scientific and technological civilization. They were unstoppable as they conquered one planet after another. The battle between the two sides had resulted in tragic casualties. The various broken items on the trash planet were left behind from the war back then. Because of this war, countless cultivators fell, and the inheritance of cultivation was completely cut off. In order to prevent the cultivators from reemerging, the enemy had adopted means of clearing out and exterminating them. They would kill any cultivators they found. It continued for many years until cultivators went extinct. Although there were cultivators cultivating in secret on the current trash planet, they were no longer a threat. As long as they didnt publicize it and do some stupid things, even the managers couldnt be bothered with them. However, after becoming a trash planet, the worlds consciousness had suffered serious damage and was weakening at an extremely fast rate. If this continued, the worlds consciousness would be annihilated sooner or later. The worlds consciousness had reason to believe that this was a terrible conspiracy, deliberately using such a poisonous method to slowly destroy itself. Of course, it was also possible that this was an unintentional move. No matter what the reason was, the worlds consciousness had to start saving itself and seek a chance of survival in this desperate situation. As long as the environment of the trash planet was changed and life returned to it, the crisis of the worlds consciousness would be resolved. To achieve this, it would be almost impossible. Not only did they have to control the planet, but they also had to resist the suppression and destruction from the advanced civilizations. Even with the protection of the worlds consciousness, the young man could turn misfortune into fortune, but he might not be able to achieve his goal. For the worlds consciousness, this was a gamble. It had no choice, or it could only sit and wait for death. To Tang Zhen, this matter was something he did conveniently. He would definitely not reject it. Tang Zhen was also clear that the plan of the worlds consciousness was too simple. The chances of success were slim. However, with his addition, there would be many changes, and there might really be the possibility of getting what he wanted. Putting this matter aside, Tang Zhen started to study his own matters. Before the young man arrived, he had already completed the dissection of the ball and knew the complete internal structure. As expected, the residents of a Level-7 civilization were discovered at the core. They were the true controllers of the round ball, false gods created through technological means. Without the increase in strength from the round ball, the strength of this resident from a Level-7 civilization was equivalent to that of a King-level cultivator. In the world of cultivation, such strength was neither strong nor weak, but it was impossible to conquer a cultivation civilization. The ball created by this technology was the key to everything. It could allow an ant to have the power of a Dragon. To defeat the enemy, one must first understand the enemy. Tang Zhen was prepared to break the round ball and then create another one to personally experience the might of this war weapon. It would be best if he could find the flaws of this war weapon through experiments and gain an advantage on the battlefield. If Tang Zhen was able to do it, he might be able to easily resolve the crisis when he was surrounded by the round balls. At the same time, he could also deduce the power of the ball of a higher grade. When he was fighting with the enemy, a high-level round ball had appeared, and it had the strength of a God King. Although he wasnt tang Zhens match and was sent flying with a kick, he still couldnt let his guard down. A single ball was unable to stop Tang Zhen, but if dozens of them appeared, Tang Zhen would most likely be in danger of being crushed. Not to mention that there was a mysterious and powerful existence within the mass of planets that had the strength of an ancient deity King. Perhaps the other party was also a round ball, and a higher level existence at that. Even though he had killed an ancient deity King before, that was only a fluke and did not represent his true strength. This was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered an ancient Godking that had been modified using technology. He couldnt accurately determine the other partys strength, so he couldnt take the risk. If he copied the sphere and did a reverse deduction, he might be able to get some useful clues. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to operate. This ball was not simple. It would be harder than ascending to heaven for others to replicate it. However, when it came to Tang Zhen, things became much simpler. He was a Godking-level powerhouse and was proficient in runic magic circles. His craftsmanship skills were rare and he had a sufficient reserve of all kinds of materials. Since he wanted to make a copy, he had to make a high-quality version. The various divine items in the divine Kingdom of his mind could finally be put to use. They might meet the requirements and become one of the materials to refine the high-end version of the ball. Chapter 4112: Starfield clean-up (1) Chapter 4112: Starfield clean-up (1) In the sky above the trash planet, there was a spaceport named 799. A huge spaceship successfully completed the space jump and appeared in the star field near the spaceport. The ports AI identification system recognized the spaceship and removed the weapons lock. In the blink of an eye, the spaceship stopped at the spaceport. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers lined up on both sides of the spaceports passageway, watching the tall figure that was walking down from the spaceship. Looking at the logo of the spaceship, they knew that the other party was from a Level-3 civilization and was of a higher level than them. Looking at the other partys appearance, he was a member of the Tarot race known as the noble blood race, and the vast majority of them were middle-and low-level officials in the star field. It was said that in the blood of the Tarot race, there was a trace of the genes of a controller, which was why it was called a noble blood and was generally entrusted with important tasks. The person in charge of the space Port was all smiles, but he was thinking to himself. The trash planet he managed was almost forgotten, and nothing had happened for many years. The person-in-charge was not used to the sudden arrival of a higher-up, and he was afraid that something would happen. After a simple welcoming ceremony, everyone entered the conference room in the spaceport. The Tarot official from the Level-3 civilization explained his purpose for coming. Start an investigation and eliminate all suspicious targets. If you find anything unusual, immediately capture and shoot. You must not show any mercy. At the same time, he told the person in charge that this operation wasnt just limited to the trash planet, but the entire star field. Hearing this, the person in charge couldnt help but widen his eyes. The star field did not only include trash planets, but also all civilizations from level one to the top. There were thousands of planets. It was unprecedented for so many planets to be cleaned up at the same time. It was completely conceivable that there would be a storm of blood in the future, and no one knew how many people would die. Although he was puzzled as to why they had to start cleaning up, the person in charge did not dare to ask. Dont ask things you shouldnt ask, or you might end up in a miserable state. In the trash planets spaceport, he could cover the sky with one hand, but in the vast star field system, he was an insignificant small figure. The only thing they could do when facing orders from above was to carry them out. To the person in charge, the natives on the trash planet were no different from cockroaches and bugs. Even if he killed them all, he wouldnt even frown. Instead, he would open a bottle of wine to celebrate, finally not having to look at those filthy things. However, in his heart, there was still some disdain. He felt that trash planets were not worthy of wasting time. They were just a bunch of stinky rats guarding the garbage dump, looking for maggots to feed on. What could they do? Although he was cursing in his heart, he still had to carry out the orders from his superiors and try his best to show off. With an order, military landing crafts flew out of the spaceport and headed for the various areas of the trash planet. In a short time, the leaders of the major garbage cities were quickly gathered together by the spaceport soldiers. In the face of the manager of the spaceport, these guys, who usually showed off their strength, were all trembling in fear. To the residents of the junkyard, the spaceport was an unattainable existence, and the manager could kill them like stepping on ants. They were on tenterhooks, not knowing what had happened, afraid that they would become the target of destruction. The officer at the spaceport explained his intention. He wanted to conduct an investigation of the garbage City, and every resident had to be tested. If they refused to resist, they would be shot on the spot. Summoning these local tyrants was because they had a better understanding of the garbage City and could ensure that no one would be left out. Of course, before that, the local snake also had to go through the detection to ensure that there were no problems before taking the post. If there was a problem, he would be shot on the spot. Although they were unwilling, the local leaders and their subordinates still accepted the equipment test first. The method of testing was very simple. The operator held something similar to a pistol, aimed it at the head, and pressed the button. If there was no problem, the equipment would not respond. The local tyrants really wanted to know what the problem was, but unfortunately, no one dared to ask. More than a dozen intelligent mechanical soldiers held testing equipment. While testing, they also aimed a gun at the subjects head. The A.I. Soldiers had no emotions and were meticulous in their work. They were most suitable for such tasks. if you dont want to die, then stop dawdling and hurry over to accept the test. The local tyrants who passed the test began to shout and command, actively showing off their abilities. The residents could only form a long line and accept the test of the intelligent soldiers. Many people were trembling in fear. Those who passed were relieved, while those who didnt were on tenterhooks, afraid that they would be shot in the head. The officers at the spaceport issued orders for the local tyrants to go deep into the garbage City and drive out all the indigenous residents so that they could be tested by the equipment as soon as possible. Anyone who dared to resist could be killed on the spot. Upon hearing such an order, the eyes of the local tyrants lit up as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They immediately thought that they could use the mission to fill their own pockets. During the process of the operation, even if an accident were to happen, they would not have to bear any responsibility. They charged into the trash City like wolves and tigers, spreading the managers orders while brandishing their weapons. When they encountered a closed door, they would force it open, indicating that it was to prevent any fish from escaping. If there was no one in the house, he would take the sheep. If there was someone who dared to resist, he would beat them up and shoot. Faced with the vicious local tyrant, some of the residents swallowed their anger, while others rose up to resist. It didnt take long for dozens of battles to break out, with casualties among them. When the news got out, the military immediately sent out elite soldiers to follow the local tyrants. The military didnt care about the Indigenous Peoples casualties, but they had to complete the mission, or they would bear the responsibility. Those who died in an accident also passed the test, which was the main reason why the local tyrants were allowed to do so. With the help of the military, the local tyrants were like tigers that had grown wings, and at the same time, they became more arrogant and crazy. He rampaged around the garbage City, shooting anyone he didnt like, and even the closed doors were pried open. The garbage City was in a mess. There was unprecedented chaos, and countless innocent people had lost their lives. The local tyrant who assisted in the operation took the opportunity to make a fortune, and his storage equipment was stuffed to the brim. The military soldiers did not care about such behavior. Occasionally, there would be a hint of mockery in his eyes, but it would quickly disappear. If the excited local tyrants knew that Taylor alloy was also in circulation in the space Port, they would probably think of a possibility. However, at this moment, they didnt have the mood to think about anything else. They only wanted to take advantage of the mission to plunder. As time passed, they went deeper and deeper, and the number of residents decreased. But even so, they still persevered, hoping to find a big fish. Inadvertently, a group of people found a secret room and forcibly broke open the protective door. The young man and his three companions were discussing how to collect information when someone barged in. The group of four was shocked and quickly got up to defend, only to find out that the other party was an enemy. In the past few days, the two sides had had more than one dispute. The other side had threatened to kill the young man and the others many times. However, the teenager and the others were alert and avoided the interception and assassination again and again. Both sides didnt expect to meet in the deepest part of the garbage City at this time. Kill him! The local bully did not hesitate at all and immediately gave the order to open fire, trying to kill all four of them! Chapter 4113: Accident and sacrifice (1) Chapter 4113: Accident and sacrifice (1) The residents of the garbage City were also divided into different classes. The ordinary residents worked hard without complaint, just hoping to survive in the world. There were also some scumbags who formed gangs to do evil, belonging to the type that people hated and ghosts hated. A ruffian like this was good at bullying ordinary people and usually acted like a tyrant. A team like the youngsters didnt fall for this trick at all and often fought with the local ruffians. Most of the time, both sides were in a state of restraint. Unless they had the confidence to kill in one blow, they would never fight to the death. If it was any other day, this group of ruffians might not have directly killed the teenager. He was afraid that the operation would fail and he would lose his life. However, things were different now. With the manager of the spaceport backing him up, he did not have to worry even if he were to make a move. He would use this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to get rid of the youngster and his gang, completely venting his pent-up anger. Before they encountered the young man, they had already taken the opportunity to get rid of several groups of competitors, and now they were more and more unscrupulous. The enemys firepower was fierce, and the four young men were shocked and angry. They quickly thought of ways to escape. They knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world. Otherwise, they would have found a way to escape and hide. The enemys firepower was fierce, and it was impossible to fight them head-on. The wisest thing to do was to evacuate in time. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. There were also other escape routes in this secret chamber. While he withstood the enemys attack, he opened an escape route and escaped at an extremely fast speed. In the process of retreating, he also activated the hidden bomb in an attempt to blow up the tunnel to stop the enemy. However, he did not expect that the local ruffian today had the support of the spaceports manager. The military soldiers took action, and in the blink of an eye, the collapsed tunnel was cleared. At the same time, he released a tracker and locked onto the youngsters group, chasing them relentlessly. Before this operation, the person in charge of the spaceport had already issued an order to complete the mission at all costs. No matter what price they had to pay, they couldnt let a single person escape. No matter how long it would take, they had to capture or kill the escapees. With this order in place, the ruffians and the spaceport soldiers would definitely not let the four of them leave. Like a hungry wolf, they chased after him. The group of youths who were being chased were extremely frightened. They realized that the situation was far more dangerous than they had imagined. They were very clear about the strength of that group of ruffians. They could not possibly be so fierce. The powerful and violent firepower was even more frightening. It was very likely to be a standard military weapon. To be able to escape from the blockade, it was luck, but it was impossible for luck to always follow. It wouldnt take long for the enemy to catch up, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The young mans heart was burning with anxiety. He knew that once the enemy caught up, he and his companion would die without a doubt. He immediately thought about it and tried to find a solution to the problem. A figure appeared in his mind, causing the young man to be slightly stunned. Immediately after, a determined expression appeared on his face. Lets go to that place. Only he can save us! The young man did not explain in detail, but his three companions instantly understood and knew that he was talking about Tang Zhen. This mysterious existence didnt reveal his powerful strength, but he gave people enough confidence. It seemed that as long as he made a move, any problem could be solved. As for whether Tang Zhen would help and whether it would bring harm to Tang Zhen, the four-man Group didnt have time to consider. At the moment of life and death, he couldnt care about anything else. If he could escape this calamity, he would do his best to repay the favor. In order to survive in the world, people often had no choice. In order to survive, they could only temporarily put aside their morality. He ran all the way and got closer and closer to the spaceship. However, he didnt expect that the enemy would catch up with him and use a powerful weapon just after turning the corner. A Cannonball flew over, covering nearly a hundred meters of the underground tunnel. There was terrifying plasma jumping everywhere. As long as they touched it, they would be burned to ashes in an instant. The four-man team that was running away was within the attack range, and the danger of being wiped out was already above their heads. At this critical moment, the big guy suddenly turned around and used his body to support the passage. Run! Dont worry about me! Facing the surging plasma, the big guy who had always been silent suddenly showed a simple and honest smile. Live well for me! The next moment, the big guy roared and triggered the suicide bomb hidden in the front armor. It was like a broadsword mine. While killing the enemy, it would also be difficult for him to escape death. His real goal was to create a shock wave to resist the approaching plasma. BOOM! With a loud bang, the front of the big guys body had completely disappeared. However, his hands and feet were still holding on to the narrow passage. Ah, Yingluo. The young mans eyes widened, and a beast-like roar came from his throat. He could only watch as his companion sacrificed himself in front of him. Lets go! The other two companions also had tears in their eyes at this moment. They dragged the young man and quickly fled. He couldnt hesitate any longer, or his companions would have sacrificed themselves in vain. Sure enough, in the next moment, the enemys roar could be heard, clamoring to kill the young man and the others. Just you wait, Yingluo! The young man gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. The hatred in his heart was indescribable. He had never thought that his companion would leave him so quickly, so quickly that he was caught off guard. The pain and hatred in his heart almost cut his heart into pieces, and he was filled with unspeakable sadness. The young man was determined to avenge his companions and kill all the enemies. However, that was in the future. He had to stay alive now. Only by staying alive and avoiding the pursuit could he have any hope of revenge. He continued to run forward, and the broken spaceship was right in front of him. If he had been a little faster, the big guy might not have died. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. No one could guarantee that they would be able to resolve the crisis if they found Tang Zhen. However, this was their only hope. When the three of them rushed in, they indeed saw Tang Zhen sitting quietly at his original spot. Someone is trying to kill me. The young man looked at Tang Zhen and spoke in a low and deep voice. Tang Zhen looked at the young man, only to see that his expression was gloomy and his body was trembling continuously. Although the young man was silent and didnt say anything, he felt like a volcano that was about to erupt. The other two companions were also sorrowful at this moment, unable to hide the fear in their hearts. tang zhen looked at the young man and discovered that his state of mind had undergone a tremendous change in a short period of time. The accidental death of a companion was the biggest cause. Do you want to take revenge for your companions? Tang Zhen asked in a soft voice. His expression was calm, appearing just like a god that was high above. The young man raised his head and looked at Tang Zhen in a daze before nodding his head forcefully. I want to! if you have to pay a price and suffer great pain, are you willing to do it? Tang Zhen looked at the young man and decided to give him a chance. The young man was stunned on the spot, but in the blink of an eye, he nodded his head vigorously, his attitude extremely determined. its fine as long as I cant die. I cant die yet. I have to avenge my companions! Although he didnt know what to do, he was more inclined to take revenge himself and kill all the bastards who killed his companions. Alright then, just grit your teeth and hold on. Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the pile of Taylor alloy on the ground floated up at the same time. Such a large amount of Taylor alloy was definitely a huge fortune. Even the major forces in Garbage City might not have that much money. Just as the three of them were feeling puzzled, they saw that the extremely hard Taylor alloy actually disintegrated into powder in an instant. Then, they gathered together and wrapped around the young man. Chapter 4114: The young man who was reborn (1) Chapter 4114: The young man who was reborn (1) In the blink of an eye, the teenager was covered in powdered Taylor alloy, rolling and struggling on the ground. How did this happen? The youths two companions were shocked by the scene in front of them. They did not expect such an unforeseen event to happen. At this moment, the young man was covered in metal powder, like a statue made of Taylor alloy. Normally, they would have been extremely tempted. After all, this statue represented a sky-high amount of wealth. However, when he saw his companion inside the priceless statue, his mood became completely different. He wanted to provide help, but he did not know what to do. He could only look at Tang Zhen with an anxious expression. Senior, is he in danger? yes. Tang Zhen nodded, if he can endure it, he can be reborn. If he cant, it can only mean that his luck is not enough. The faces of the two women were filled with anxiety when they heard Tang Zhens reply. At the same time, they were praying in their hearts, hoping that the young man would be able to survive this calamity. The metal humanoid was still wriggling, and flames gradually rose up. The powder also appeared to be in a liquefied state. The two women could only Dodge to the side. The young man growled in pain. It was obvious that he was suffering from intense pain. However, it didnt take long before he gradually stopped moving. The pain had not ended, but he had forced himself to endure it, not wanting his companions to worry for him. The scorching hot metal powder continued to drill into his body, fusing with his bones, armor, and flesh. A mysterious cultivation technique entered the young mans sea of consciousness and was currently circulating on its own. The divine Arts effect was extraordinary, and its creator was Tang Zhen. The cultivation technique that the young man had cultivated before could also absorb Taylor alloy, but the efficiency was tens of thousands of times lower. It was precisely because he knew this that the young man did not resist. He knew that after successfully cultivating the cultivation technique, his combat strength would increase madly. As long as he could master it, he would be able to take revenge for his comrades and kill all those B * stards in the trash City. Persevere, I must persevere! With the belief that he would win, the young man struggled to hold on, like a beast that had fallen into a quagmire, struggling to get out of his predicament. After an unknown period of time, the pain gradually weakened, and a thick power rose from his limbs again. The young man had a feeling that he could easily tear through steel. Crack! With a crisp sound, the solidified metal shell on the young mans body broke into pieces like low-quality cast iron. The young man who had been reborn stood up slowly and looked at his two companions. How long has it been? His two companions were overjoyed, indicating that not much time had passed. Really? why do I feel like its been a long time? The young man smiled. Seconds felt like years just now. Fortunately, he had finally made it through. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen, only to see that his expression was still indifferent as he quietly looked at him. Thank you, he said. The young man bowed. He knew what he had encountered. It was a great opportunity that could only be encountered by luck. Go. First, avenge your companions. Tang Zhen waved his hand as if he had done something insignificant. The young man nodded and asked his two companions to stay. He turned around and rushed to the passage outside. As he walked, the young mans skin changed, revealing a dazzling metallic luster. When he passed by the cabin door, the young man reached out and grabbed lightly, and the hard metal was torn apart like paper. Taylor alloy was used as a currency because it was rare and precious. It could be fused with other metals to form a special alloy. The spaceport soldiers armors were mixed with Taylor alloy, which provided excellent defense. However, he had never heard of flesh fusing with Taylor alloy. Such a fusion could be called a miracle and could only be achieved through cultivation. It was a realm that the power of science and Technology could not reach. When his two companions saw this, their mouths were wide open in shock. They didnt expect that the young man would possess such terrifying strength in such a short time. Solid metal was as fragile as paper in front of him, and a body of flesh and blood would be even more vulnerable! Even if the enemy had a weapon, the power would be greatly reduced when facing such a metallic body. They really wanted to see how the young man would perform, but in the end, they forced themselves to not follow. With their strength, they would only cause more trouble for the young man if they followed him. They could only look at the young mans cabin door with anticipation and hope that he would return safely. They didnt have to wait long before they heard a series of gunshots, followed by a violent explosion. It didnt take long before it became silent. Heavy footsteps were heard as the young man returned, his clothes in tatters. At this moment, there were bullet holes of different depths on his body, as well as traces of the explosion. The teenager did not seem to care. He was holding a ball of Taylor alloy in his hand, which should be the spoils of war he had taken from the enemy. The incomparably hard metal was soft as mud in the hands of the young man, as he casually kneaded it into various shapes. This scene was very much like playing with mud when he was young. If one observed carefully, they could see the metal shrinking and being absorbed into the young mans body. The wounds on the young mans body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming smooth without any scars. At this moment, the young man was like a liquid metal man, but he had a real body of flesh and blood. Such a strange state made his two companions surprised and happy, and there was an unspeakable envy in their hearts. On the chaotic trash planet, having such strength would definitely be enough to intimidate one side. At least in this Garbage City, there shouldnt be anyone who was the youngsters match. Facing his companions concerned gaze, the young man smiled and nodded, indicating that he had no problem. As for the wounds on his body, it was as if they didnt exist. The young mans expression became solemn when he turned to look at Tang Zhen. there were spaceport soldiers among the enemies. I killed them together. This should be a big problem. It wont take long for more enemies to arrive. Do we need to move to a safe place? In the past, the young man would have left with his companions to avoid danger as much as possible. Then, like a rat, it would wait for the crisis to pass before coming out of the ground again and continuing to live carefully. This time, the situation was different. The young man had killed a soldier at the spaceport, which was a very serious crime. The spaceport wouldnt let this matter rest and would definitely investigate this matter to the end. No matter how well they hid, they would still be discovered. The young man was worried that his companion would be implicated. Not long ago, he had just lost a companion, and he did not want such a thing to happen again. The only solution was to escape from this planet, to a place where no one could capture him. It was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. Even if they could, they would be shot down when they entered space. They exploded into pieces in the air and fell down with black smoke. Even if there were survivors, they would be locked on and chased by the spaceport. Things like this had happened more than once in the past, and the residents of the trash planet had long since given up on the idea of escaping. The young man was helpless. He could only place his hopes on Tang Zhen and hope that he would be able to think of a solution. I can tell you clearly that even if you escape this planet, you wont be able to escape the enemys pursuit. The enemy is very powerful, beyond your imagination. If he wants to kill you, you wont be able to escape. The young mans face turned bitter when he heard this. then what should we do? sit here and wait for death? Tang Zhen laughed softly and shook his head. actually, Ive already taught you the way to save yourself. Lets see if you can do it. The young man was slightly taken aback, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. He then nodded hesitantly. Since thats the case, Ill do my best! Chapter 4115: The rise of the hero (1) Chapter 4115: The rise of the hero (1) Tang Zhen had completed his guidance to Destinys Child a step earlier. From now on, the youth would embark on the path of resistance, and finally achieve the goal expected by the worlds consciousness. The opening was very dangerous, but it also meant that there was a greater harvest. Without paying any price, he had obtained Tang Zhens cultivation method. Just this point alone was enough for the young man to make a big profit. Not to mention that with Tang Zhens help, the young man easily completed the foundation establishment and obtained strength that he didnt dare to imagine in the past. From a tiny ant, it had transformed into a giant dragon. From this moment on, in order to survive and protect himself, in order to protect his family and friends, the young man had to work hard. During this process, he had the worlds consciousness to protect him in secret, and Tang Zhen to help him. This was the beginning of a deitys journey, and the originally rugged path would become much smoother. How long tang Zhen would help would depend on the development of the situation. It was impossible for him to stay here forever. Instead, he would quietly wait for a good opportunity to act. The young man had best pray that Tang Zhen would be able to achieve his goal smoothly. If Tang Zhen were to achieve his goal first, the threat that he was facing would also be resolved. The enemies that the two of them faced belonged to the same system, but their strength and realms were worlds apart. After receiving Tang Zhens guidance, the young man returned to the battlefield. Tang Zhen had improved the cultivation technique he imparted to him. He was now able to control and devour metal, and his strength would increase madly with his cultivation realm. Once the youth completed the foundation establishment, he would be able to hold his own. After he had killed the local ruffians and avenged his companions, the militarys revenge came. The fully armed enemies continued to charge into the ground, trying to kill the young man. The teenager took the initiative to attack and began to fight with the fierce enemy. The sacred art derived from the cultivation technique allowed the young man to fight like a tiger that had grown wings, easily killing his enemies. The young man did not expect his combat power to be so strong, and he immediately became very confident. The soldiers from the spaceport were easily defeated, and the local tyrants of the garbage City were all killed. Such a powerful method shocked the observing residents of the garbage City. They had never thought that they would actually see such a scene, that someone would dare to oppose the manager from the sky. It was just that such a hero was destined to only shine for a while, and eventually fall in the hands of a strong enemy. In the end, the youngsters performance had completely exceeded their expectations. In the process of killing his enemies, the young man continued to absorb all sorts of metals to increase his strength. The trash planet itself was filled with countless metallic remains. To the young man, it was simply a paradise. All sorts of precious metals were being extracted by the young man in a frenzy, and his strength was also improving at an extremely fast speed. Methods similar to magical powers were being continuously developed, causing the young man to feel an indescribable surprise. Just as everyone was worried about, the spaceport soon received the news and tried to attack the young man. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers and a large number of military spaceships were heading toward the young mans position. An earth-shattering battle erupted. The spectators all thought that the young man would die for sure, but the result was once again beyond everyones expectations. The Army sent by the administrator was almost completely annihilated, with only a few lucky survivors. They fled madly and returned to the spaceport. The result of the war shocked the residents of the trash planet. They didnt expect the young man to be so fierce. However, in the blink of an eye, something even more shocking happened. The young man was like a golden-armored God. He soared into the sky and headed straight for the enemys base camp. Such a Grand feat made the spectators extremely excited. Their hearts were also filled with anticipation. They hoped that the young man would succeed and break the rule of the spaceport manager, removing all the rules and restrictions. He was no longer like a mouse, hiding under the garbage mountain all day and struggling to survive. There were also many hot-blooded Warriors who yearned to fight alongside the youth, but unfortunately, their own strength did not allow them to. They could only look up at the sky and watch as the figure broke through the blockade of fire and entered the forbidden area hanging above their heads. In that unattainable place, smoke began to rise, accompanied by dazzling flames. The forbidden land in the sky, the base camp of the managers, had suffered serious damage. The residents of the trash planet were all shocked by this incident. They climbed out of the ground one after another to witness this moment, which was enough to be remembered in history. He watched as the forbidden land in the sky shattered into pieces. Cultivators with good eyesight could even see that the spaceport had become full of potholes, as if it had been severely corroded. The spaceport was destroyed, and the mountain that was pressing down on them was overturned. The young man had obtained the final victory. The trash planet residents eyes were filled with tears as they danced in excitement. They didnt expect the surprise to come so suddenly. They were eager to know who had completed all this and whether they could hold on to the fruits of victory. In the midst of excitement and worry, a group of people arrived at the various garbage cities. They called themselves the messengers of the king and were here to recruit Warriors to build a new home together. Some people joined in, while others watched on coldly. Their lives that had been like stagnant water in the past began to stir up huge waves. The trash planet that had been silent for many years had undergone a shocking change. No one knew what the future would be like, but they were filled with anticipation. The residents of the trash planet, who were living like zombies, had a fire of hope in their hearts. In just a short time, a huge organization had been established, and countless residents of the trash planet had joined it. Under the orders of the youth, the members cultivated their cultivation methods, searched for and modified weapons from the garbage, and received the property from the managers. In the past, the management of the spaceport did not allow the residents of the trash planet to build factories, nor did they allow education or the development of technology. Without knowledge and inheritance, one would never be able to progress. As time passed, they would become more and more stupid and degenerating, just like the primitive men. With the overseer being overthrown, many ambitious residents of the trash planet finally had a chance to show off their skills. Many residents who knew cultivation techniques but could only teach them in secret finally had the opportunity to publicly impart their skills. Technology, cultivation, secret technique inheritance, all of these had been suppressed to the extreme before they began to burst out madly. The youngster was also busy during this period of time. From Tang Zhens mouth, he learned the truth of this star region and knew that the enemys strength far exceeded his imagination. The manager of the spaceport was just a Lackey of the other party. There were countless more powerful enemies. If he wanted to live, he had to become stronger. The young man was clear about this, so he naturally didnt dare to slack off. Every day, he continued to cultivate and rummaged through the garbage mountain for useful materials. In the war back then, countless weapons of war were destroyed. It was all the work of cultivators. Although they had been carefully selected before they were discarded, there were still many useful materials left. The young man used his techniques and divine arts to filter out these things and upgrade them with his subordinates. In addition to the equipment left behind by the enemy, the trash planet had a powerful ground and air Force in a very short time. This alone was not enough. They were just a ragtag Army. When facing a truly strong enemy, they would not be able to withstand a single blow. The young man wanted to protect the world and give his subordinates time to grow, so he had to make himself stronger. He knew that he came from a humble background and his knowledge was very limited, so he asked Tang Zhen for advice on countermeasures. Although the current young man was very strong and had already become the ruler of the trash planet, when he faced Tang Zhen, he still felt a kind of fear and uneasiness as if he was facing the world. The young man became more and more clear that Tang Zhen was an existence that he could not touch, and his attitude became more and more humble. Tang Zhen thought for a moment and decided to impart a skill. It didnt take long for the crowd to suddenly discover that a round metal ball had appeared beside the youth. Chapter 4116: Wavering in the wind and waves (1) Chapter 4116: Wavering in the wind and waves (1) Even though trash planets were insignificant and were considered scrap planets and sealed prisons, they still couldnt allow people to lose control. Such an action was a provocation to the ruler, and it would cause a series of changes. They had to be severely punished as a warning. As soon as they received the news, the nearby planets immediately sent troops to prepare for the recovery and suppression. The enemy belonged to a level 3 civilization, adjacent to the trash planet, and had the ability to suppress them. Although they were not willing to participate, they could not disobey the orders of their superiors, so they could only obediently send out their fleet. At the same time, he received orders to not leave a single traitor alive, and to completely clean up the trash planet. This also meant that trash planets could be reduced to dead planets. This was the first defense war since the trash planets liberation, and it was still the youngster personally fighting. The defense Force of the trash planet was only in its initial stage, and could only deal with internal Wars. When faced with the enemys fleet, they had no power to fight back at all. Instead, they were slaughtered in a one-sided manner. They could only watch the young man take off into the sky and fight with fear in their hearts, silently waiting for the final result of the war. In order to protect the trash planet, the battlefield was chosen to be in outer space, the place where a tragic battle had taken place. In the era when it was flooded and sealed, the cultivators had blocked the powerful enemies here and destroyed countless space battleships. The wreckage of the trash planet was the best proof of that war. Now, in the same starry sky, the young man represented the descendants of the defeated and launched a war to defend their homeland. The young man was fearless in the face of the enemys Starship. He was like an Army of thousands. In the vast and boundless outer space, a bright light burst out. The war had begun without any summons. The invading enemies had experienced what it meant to be terrifying. Although they had a large number of people and powerful weapons, they did not achieve the expected crushing. From the start of the battle, the enemy had noticed the abnormality of the young man. Not only were they unable to lock on to him, but the warship itself was also constantly reacting strangely. The weapons and equipment that were in operation failed and self-destructed one after another, causing huge losses. The battleship had also lost control and was constantly sending out warnings, which seriously affected the morale of the Army. Before the repair was completed and the cause of the failure was identified, bad news kept coming. The Golden-armored young man broke into the battleship and began to kill. If they were not willing to accept the peace negotiations, or to surrender and admit defeat, they could only accept death. The invaded warship quickly fell into silence, which represented a terrible fact. The other warship commanders realized the seriousness of the matter and gave the order for a close-combat Assault. In a chaotic Battle in Outer Space, it was indeed possible to send experts to attack and destroy the enemys warships. The teenagers tactic was to break through the ship. This was a very dangerous tactic, and the executor often had a 90% chance of dying. Under normal circumstances, the attackers would have no chance to get close to the warships and would be killed by the defensive weapons. However, it was different now. The youngster was alone and could be a target to be hunted. The doors of the battleships opened, and fully armed soldiers and aircraft swarmed out in an attempt to lock on and kill the enemy in space. The commander had tried to use this tactic to kill the young man, but he had made a terrible mistake. Even with the protection of the Starship, he was still not the young mans opponent. Leaving the Starship would be courting death. A terrifying massacre broke out under the enemys watch. The enemy elites who tried to capture the young man died in the cold space. They had powerful weapons, underwent genetic modification, and had strong logistics support. However, on this battlefield, against a young man with extraordinary magical powers, he had no power to fight back at all. In the blink of an eye, the enemies were all killed, turning into floating corpses or motionless metal waste. The commanders of the enemy warships finally felt fear and foreboded the arrival of death. Retreat at full speed! The enemy was decisive and immediately retreated from the battlefield. They didnt stubbornly fight the enemy to the end when they were helpless. The enemies came and went, not achieving their goal, but leaving behind a pile of wreckage and corpses. The spectating trash planet residents let out earth-shattering cheers, celebrating this exciting victory. To them, the young man represented himself, the unyielding soul of the entire trash planet. Under the teenagers control, the warship and the wreckage floating in the air kept floating to the ground. Another pile of space trash had arrived on the trash planet, but the meaning was completely different. These space junk were precious spoils of war that had not been processed. If converted to Taylor alloy, it would be enough to form a small mountain. The good stuff on the warship were all controlled weapons and materials. In the past, he had no right to get them. With these spoils of war, the combat power of the trash planet would increase again, and they would have more power to protect themselves against the enemy. The young man went to see Tang Zhen and continued to learn from him. After that, he continued to work hard in his cultivation. The metal ball had already become bigger and bigger, but it was hidden in the youths body. In the previous battles, the young man had not used it, because the enemy was not worthy. However, the next enemy was bound to be even more powerful, and he had to work hard in cultivation to deal with it. This round metal ball could possibly become a secret weapon that could turn the tables. At this moment, the young man already had an even higher goal. He wanted to become a true expert in this star field. The young man did not know what an omnipotent expert looked like. He secretly used Tang Zhen as a reference. He felt that one day, when he was able to look directly at Tang Zhen, he would have achieved his expected goal. The thinking of an ignorant person was always childish and laughable. He did not know that the gap between him and Tang Zhen was not something that could be closed by hard work. Tang Zhen saw the young mans performance, but he did not make any comment. He couldnt tell the truth, or else the other party would definitely feel despair and even lose the courage to advance. As for the worlds consciousness, it would also not interfere and participate. It would only provide assistance at the critical moment, and at the same time, plant a secret line, sending all kinds of opportunities to the youth. No matter what, the worlds consciousness would not easily appear and let Destinys Child know of its existence. That would likely backfire and make Destinys Child doubt everything and think that the disaster was deliberately arranged by the worlds consciousness. If that was the case, it was very likely that they would turn against each other. It did not ridicule the young man and felt that he was overestimating himself. After all, an existence like Tang Zhen had already exceeded the comprehension of ordinary cultivators. On the contrary, he felt fortunate for the young man. Meeting a God like Tang Zhen, he was destined to be able to go further in the future. For the worlds consciousness, it was a good thing that it could not ask for more. The price it had to pay was merely to provide information and help cover up the information about Tang Zhens existence. During this period of time, the worlds consciousness had sensed more than once that a mysterious spiritual power had descended. It scanned the entire world in an attempt to find something. Such a terrifying existence had never appeared in the past, but now it was descending frequently. Without a doubt, they were searching for Tang Zhen. If such a terrifying existence launched an attack, it was very likely that it would destroy the planet. Although it was worried, the worlds consciousness had no choice. If it did not fight, what awaited it would be destruction. If you wanted to get something, you had to learn how to give. The more benefits you got, the greater the risks you had to take. Similarly, he could not betray Tang Zhen. If he dared to do so, he would first end up in destruction. It was absolutely an easy matter for an existence like Tang Zhen to destroy a planet and obliterate the worlds consciousness. The worlds consciousness was also very curious about what kind of existence Tang Zhen was to actually cause such a big commotion. Although there was no evidence, the worlds consciousness had a feeling that this wave of investigation throughout the entire star field was actually because of Tang Zhen. Chapter 4117: The glorious special emissary_1 Chapter 4117: The glorious special emissary_1 Tang Zhen was actually very busy during this period of hiding. In his divine Kingdom in his mind, a project was in progress, copying and improving the divine artifact, the round ball. It seemed like an easy task, but it was not easy to do. There were many steps that needed to be carefully deduced. The slightest mistake would cause everything to start over. It could be said to be extremely complicated. Although Tang Zhen was very experienced, his refining speed was not fast. It was only natural for him to be slower. After all, what he did was a kind of improvement and innovation. Green surpassed blue, and when it was completed, its power would definitely be stronger than the original version of the God artifact. Tang Zhen didnt care about its might. Instead, he wanted to reverse engineer a ball of a higher grade and find a method to perfectly counter it. The ball beside the youth was a small toy given by Tang Zhen. It was an emasculated version of the divine weapon ball. Even though it was quite powerful, it couldnt be compared to the God tool ball. Although it was only ten percent of its power, it was enough to be regarded as a powerful weapon, which could double the strength of the young man. Just like a martial arts expert, if he had a heavy machine gun, his combat power would increase rapidly. Unless it was a top civilization that made a move and launched a crushing attack on the young man, ordinary people would not be able to do anything to a trash planet in a short period of time. Or, from an extremely long distance, they could lock onto a trash planet and launch a fatal attack. At that time, the trash planet was destined to be annihilated. The youths progress depended on his luck. If he was unlucky, he might turn into ashes after one shot. All of these had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Unless there was a reason worthy of him taking action, he would most likely choose to watch from the side. He only had one goal, and that was to take back the divine body fragments that had been snatched by the Level-7 civilization. Tang Zhen originally thought that he would have to hide for a period of time, but a guest suddenly came to the trash planet. This guest had a mysterious background. After he appeared, he found the teenager who had already become the leader. I want to see the existence behind you. It was just a simple sentence, but it made the young man feel like he was facing a great enemy, like an enraged tiger cub. Up until now, other than his two companions, no one else knew of Tang Zhens news. They didnt know that there was such a mysterious expert holding the fort behind the young man, who possessed unfathomable power. Get lost! The young man wanted to use his own method to protect Tang Zhen who was hiding behind his back. This was his subconscious action. The moment he showed his anger, the young man was suppressed and had no power to fight back. At this moment, the young man felt incomparable despair. He finally realized what the gap was. In front of a true expert, he was indeed like an ant, easily crushed. The young man who had suffered a blow didnt lose his confidence. Instead, he made a vow in his heart. He had to become stronger, strong enough to deal with any enemy, and not as fragile as he was now. As for the other partys request, the young man would definitely not agree to it. He would rather die than betray his companion. hes an interesting little fellow. But dont worry, I dont have any ill intentions. The mysterious guest smiled at the young man, but in reality, he was speaking to Tang Zhen to show his background and attitude. The existence behind you has made a mess of my backyard, and now not even a blade of grass can grow. Tell me, should I find him and ask for an explanation? The teenagers face was still ferocious, but he was a little confused, not knowing if the other party was telling the truth. At the same time, he also felt a little strange. How could an existence like Tang Zhen act shamelessly because of such a small matter? It was just a home. Even if it was destroyed and compensated, how much would it cost? Do you want me to compensate him? The young man with limited knowledge obviously couldnt understand the meaning of this sentence, and even wanted to help solve the problem. Unfortunately, his mouth didnt listen to him and he couldnt make a sound. The other party did not need the young man to understand and compensate. These words were only said for the people behind him to hear. Moreover, he firmly believed that Tang Zhen already knew of his existence at this moment. Knowing him didnt mean that he would come into contact with him. After all, he was of unknown origin and posed a high threat. If both parties were to meet, they would need a middleman, and the young man would be the best target. From this, it could be determined that the other party was certain of Tang Zhens existence, which was why he would act like this. The other party had just finished speaking when they heard footsteps. Tang Zhen slowly walked over. He did not intentionally conceal his existence and appeared just like an ordinary person. Seeing this, the mysterious visitor was slightly stunned at first, then he laughed out loud. as expected of Sir Tang Zhen. Your skills are indeed superior. Theres actually no trace of your transcendent mortal technique at all. The other party wasnt just complimenting him randomly, he was truly impressed. If it wasnt for his special methods and his careful deduction, he would not have been able to discover Tang Zhens existence. The conversation just now was also a test, and he did not have absolute confidence. If Tang Zhen did not appear, the other party would not be able to do anything. Even if they destroyed this world, they might not be able to find Tang Zhen. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had appeared, and the following matters were much easier to handle. Let me introduce myself. Im Di Wu, from the glorious sacred land. The mysterious guest looked at Tang Zhen and first introduced his origins. However, Tang Zhen had never heard of the organization that the glorious Holy Land was. However, he was certain that the other partys strength was not weak. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have a God King level expert. Although he had destroyed a small world in the vast sky World, it was not a big deal. Since Tang Zhen had left, there was no need for the other party to chase after him. It could even be said that they were losing money to avoid disaster. Moreover, Tang Zhen was an upright person. He had revealed his identity and background before he left. If he really wanted compensation, he could go to the loucheng world. How could a Godking go back on his word? The other party definitely had other plans for coming here this time. When he recalled how kun Jiu tried to keep him here before he left, Tang Zhen was even more certain of this. Speak, what do you want? Tang Zhens expression was indifferent. He did not mind the other party tracking him all the way. The prerequisite was that it did not contain any malicious intent. Even if there was something he needed to do, he would not be in a hurry to refuse. Instead, he would make a decision based on the situation. I really admire the world of loucheng. I know that it has a long history and is very powerful. The glorious sacred land was the same. It also had powerful strength and a systematic and ancient heritage. The reason Im looking for you is to represent the sacred land of glory and cooperate with the loucheng world. Tang Zhen was a little surprised when he heard Di Wus intention. He had thought that the other party had sought him out for personal reasons. He did not expect that it involved the cooperation between two cultivation organizations. This was a big matter, and Tang Zhen might not be able to bear it. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart how huge the tower City world was. It was definitely an existence on the level of ju Wuba. If the Holy Land of glory were to work with the loucheng world, it would at least be acceptable, even if they were not evenly matched. There was definitely no lack of God King cultivators, and there would definitely be ancient God kings as well. Otherwise, they wouldnt have these weird numbers. Codename Di Wu, his level should be very high. Tang Zhen suddenly had some interest in the glorious Holy Land and wanted to know more details. The other party obviously wanted to establish a connection with the world of loucheng through Tang Zhen. This matter sounded simple, but he had to bear quite a bit of risk. If a problem were to occur, Tang Zhen would have to bear the blame. At the same time, Tang Zhen wanted to know the purpose of the other partys cooperation. Was it to borrow the power of the tower world or did they have other goals? Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt agree to it easily before he was clear about it. Not to mention that he had more important things to do at the moment, so he really didnt want to be involved in such a strategic cooperation. Once he was involved, it would be very difficult to get away. By then, it would be too late to search for the fragments of the divine body. Chapter 4118: The glorious Holy Land (1) Chapter 4118: The glorious Holy Land (1) Tang Zhen shook his head after understanding the other partys intention. He was not very interested in this and was prepared to find a reason to reject. Im not particularly clear on the details of the sacred lands situation, and theres no need to rush into cooperation. If you really want to cooperate, I can provide the coordinates and you can send an envoy to the tower world. When you arrive at your destination, state your true purpose, and someone will come to contact you. Well also receive a clear answer on whether we can cooperate or not. Tang Zhen had made it clear enough that if the other party really wanted to cooperate, they could completely follow this process. In truth, Tang Zhen was very clear that with the strength of the glorious Holy Land, it would be very easy to accomplish this. There must be a reason for the other party to come looking for him and take such a big detour. Di Wu smiled. He naturally heard that Tang Zhen had declined, but he did not have any intention of giving up. Well naturally try the method youve provided. However, I still feel that it would be easier to achieve my desired goal quickly and effectively by interacting with an elite like you. Di Wus attitude was firm, and he would not give up easily. If you really want to cooperate, be honest and state your real purpose. If I think its okay, lets continue our exchange. Otherwise, please leave quickly. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen was alone outside. There was no need for him to offend too many enemies, especially the God King experts from unknown factions. However, if the other party were to force Tang Zhen to make a choice, he would definitely not continue to be polite. Who knew if the other party had dug a hole and was waiting for him to fall in? However, before falling out, Tang Zhen still had to use peaceful means before resorting to force. He had to handle the matter as best as he could. One must know that fighting and killing could not solve all problems. Di Wu laughed and said to Tang Zhen,Speaking of which, this matter is related to your current encounter. The enemy of the glorious sacred land had a powerful technological civilization that could compete with top cultivation civilizations. &Nbsp; in the past million years, the enemy had rapidly expanded and posed a serious threat to the glorious sacred land. In order to exterminate this disaster, the glorious sacred land was prepared to take the initiative to attack and completely annihilate the enemy civilization. The problem was that the enemy controlled a large area, but the sacred land didnt have enough people to launch a comprehensive attack. If the enemy didnt die in one blow, it was very likely that they would rise again in a short time and launch a revengeful attack on the glorious sacred land. The enemys methods are enough to inflict heavy losses on the sacred land. As the special envoy of the glorious sacred land, Di Wus attitude was very serious. This was the attitude a negotiator should have. after careful consideration, the glorious sacred land has decided to issue employment missions and invite powerful cultivation organizations to work together. The world of loucheng is powerful, so its naturally our first choice. After our understanding, weve decided that the fourth battle area is the first choice. Tang Zhen agreed with this explanation. There was no doubt about the strength of the world of loucheng. The strength of the fourth battle zone was enough to win the top of the 3000 battle zones. The first three battlefields were extremely secretive, and the glorious sacred land couldnt contact them at all. The fourth battlefield naturally became their first choice. After all, everyone knew that after the Magus world was swallowed up, the strength of the fourth battle zone was no longer the same as before, and it was gradually approaching the level of the three major battle zones. There was a hint of envy in Di Wus voice. Actually, in the original plan, the Magus world was also invited, but a war suddenly broke out. The destruction of the Sorcerer world could only be attributed to the lack of strength. The strength of the fourth battle area had also been fully proven. However, the 4th battle area had just ended a war and might not accept the war employment. However, if you were to act, things would become much simpler, and the success rate would also be greatly increased. Its for this reason that Im so persistent, and I dont have any ill intentions. Earth five explained the reason. At the same time, his eyes were filled with anticipation. I know that you might not be interested in this, but please help me. Its not too difficult for you, Sir. On the contrary, you can help the world of loucheng get new allies. If theres a need in the future, well help you at any time, and well never forget what weve done today. When he said this, he had already expressed enough sincerity. Even if Tang Zhen was unwilling to participate in this matter, he could no longer face him coldly. No cultivation organization could be too isolated, as that would be the same as seeking death. One couldnt be too extreme in this matter. If one were to be too extreme, there would be no way out. Not to mention, the other partys true motive was to hope that Tang Zhen could help to build a bridge. Even if a war were to break out, Tang Zhen could participate according to the situation. It would not be a problem even if he did not go to war. Tang Zhen quietly mused and deduced. He did not directly reply to the other party. you just said that this matter is related to me. Are you referring to the Level-7 civilization? Tang Zhen thought of a possibility. The ruler of this star field was very likely to be related to the enemy of the glorious Holy Land. thats right. The ruler of this star field is a Level-7 civilization named Hila. Although its only a subsidiary civilization, its strength can not be underestimated. When Di Wu spoke up to this point, he muttered to himself for a moment before he turned to Tang Zhen and said, if youre willing to help, I can give you intelligence information about the Hila civilization. If you need help, I can also provide the corresponding assistance. Di Wu was very clear that Tang Zhen had deliberately stopped here because he had a scheme. In this case, if he could provide the corresponding help, he would definitely be able to gain enough goodwill. Tang Zhen would express his gratitude if he accepted a favor. Di Wu was willing to provide help, which made Tang Zhens heart move. At this moment, he really needed external help. If someone were to provide help, they would be able to move faster and retrieve the divine body fragments more smoothly. It would save a lot of time, and it would also reduce a lot of trouble when tracking other divine body fragments. Tang Zhen was unable to reject Di Wus suggestion. After thinking for a while, Tang Zhen made a decision and said to the envoy from the glorious Holy Land, If youre willing to help, I wont let your efforts go to waste. Although I dont know much about the sacred land, Im willing to be your referrer. After the communication, whether or not to continue the cooperation would need to be discussed by the 4th battle area. I cant guarantee that well be able to cooperate in the end. After all, the fourth battle area will also be determined by our feelings. Even if we dont succeed in the end, Ill do my best to help you contact more partners. Returning the favor with a peach and not owing anything was Tang Zhens style of doing things. Tang Zhen had traveled the great thousand world for many years. He had been to many places and had dealt with many powerful forces. Gulan divine world, ancient chaos land, fate Island Suan ni If there was a need, Tang Zhen could gather a large number of experts at any time with his current identity. Not to mention that in the tower world, as his status rose, Tang Zhen also had quite a few personal connections. A group of Divine King powerhouses could also be summoned at will. If there was a reliable opportunity to earn a large amount of benefits, even a God King expert would not refuse. Di Wus eyes were filled with joy when he heard Tang Zhens promise. He had been searching for this promise all along, and now he had completed half of the task. Just as he was secretly delighted, he heard Tang Zhen ask again,When I was in the Tianyu world, I noticed that the cultivators seemed to be very afraid of you, the special envoy from the headquarters. I wonder if you can dispel my doubts, why is it like this? This question of Tang Zhens caused Di Wu to be a little surprised. He felt that it had nothing to do with the deal between the two parties. After thinking about it, he felt that perhaps Tang Zhen was planning to use this matter to gain a further understanding of the glorious Holy Land. This has to do with the rules of the glorious sacred land. Di Wu didnt hide anything and felt that there was nothing he couldnt say. &Nbsp; according to Di Wu, the glorious sacred land placed great importance on rules. Those who made contributions would be rewarded, while those who made mistakes would be severely punished. No one was an exception. Although the rules encouraged mutual supervision and allowed secret reporting, it was also for long-term peace and security. If one was magnanimous and did not do sneaky things, no matter how harsh the rules were, they would not hurt themselves. Chapter 4119: An exchange of cooperation (1) Chapter 4119: An exchange of cooperation (1) Earth five introduced the rules of the glorious Holy Land. From Tang Zhens point of view, there were indeed many strict points. It was no wonder that the gods of the Tian Yu world were afraid of the headquarters. With such harsh rules, they had to live carefully. Cultivators valued freedom the most and didnt like to be bound, especially those at the deity level. He could create all things and reverse life and death, so why should he fear and compromise? They were able to set the rules and were unwilling to be limited by the rules. However, the glorious sacred land had done the exact opposite, and the gods were helpless. This made Tang Zhen certain that there must be a powerful existence in the glorious Holy Land. The other party was able to suppress the gods with his own power, making them angry but not dare to speak up. Looking at earth Fives attitude, it was obvious that he agreed with this idea, which was a little surprising. Perhaps the one who made the rules was the Father of the envoy, or they were master and disciple. Ideas were passed down through the generations, so he felt that it was natural. Outsiders regarded it as poison, but the other party was willing to endure it. If that was the case, the glorious sacred land could not be underestimated. If there were many godkings as child gods, it meant that the God system was extremely large, and it would definitely give birth to many gods of various sizes. Below the ancient godly Kings, there were godly King experts, and below that, there were nine-star divine generals and countless cultivators. It was like a large tree with a main trunk and branches, and countless leaves. It would not take too long, only a million years, and it would be able to truly develop. The glorious Holy Lands that belonged to the same divine branch were all a single entity, and they possessed an incomparably powerful cohesion. The Father was Supreme, and his words carried enormous weight. Pulling one hair would affect the whole body, and offending one person would provoke the whole. It was definitely a nightmare existence for the enemy. However, the gods attitudes already indicated that the possibility of this happening was low. Or perhaps it could be said that the sacred land of glory wasnt a pure inheritance God system. Otherwise, there was no need to be so harsh on his own people. Even if there was a court of heritage, it was only limited to the upper echelons and had little to do with the gods of the sky universe. They were only Outer Gods, and each of them had no choice. They almost had helplessness written on their faces. The other possibility was that the brilliant victory was a master-disciple inheritance. If that was the case, then Di Wu was his disciple, one of the countless experts of the glorious Holy Land. The code names they used were a sort of order in and of itself, and they could continue on. The glorious Holy Land must be extremely powerful since they dared to cooperate with the loucheng world and become enemies with a level-9 civilization. If that was the case, the many gods in the vast universe world were likely to be vassals or conquerors. Their identities were different, so they couldnt be trusted, which was why they were criticized. No matter which possibility it was, the glorious Holy Land and the world of loucheng were two completely different cultivation systems. Both sides had their own advantages, and they had to have a deep understanding of each other before they could make an accurate judgment. It would be stupid to judge good and evil based on likes and dislikes. &Nbsp; although he was interested in the glorious sacred land, this wasnt the time to understand it in depth. He had to consider his own matters first. Earth five had already expressed his willingness to help. Tang Zhen naturally would not be unreasonable. He would first explain his own experience, then listen to what Di Wu had to say, and what kind of assistance he could provide? After hearing Tang Zhens story, Di Wu closed his eyes and deduced for a while. Then, he revealed a smile. This matter isnt simple, but its not particularly difficult either. Both you and I have the ability to break through the outer defenses, but the key is how to take out the item. The controller of the Hila civilization had once captured an ancient godly King and obtained great benefits from it. Of course, the Hila civilization alone could not do this. There must be a level-9 civilization behind it. the runic spheres you mentioned are powerful war weapons created by the Hila civilization by combining technology and cultivation. Although there are many restrictions, their strength can not be underestimated. Tang Zhen silently nodded. The content that Di Wu had mentioned was indeed quite valuable. Although he had a similar guess before, he had no way to confirm whether it was correct. Before confirming the facts, Tang Zhen would definitely not make any deductions based on this. Otherwise, it would only increase the uncertainty of the war. As a special envoy, Di Wu had a certain amount of authority, but he couldnt promise too much. He could only provide help to Tang Zhen within the scope of his abilities and thus reach a cooperation between the two parties. To be able to do this was enough to revive the entire game. The only help I can provide is to pin down the enemies on the outside and give your Excellency the opportunity to break into the interior, said Di Wu. Whether you can successfully enter the interior and retrieve the item you want, its up to you. Although earth five was providing help, there were restrictions. Helping to break through and contain the outer area was already a considerable amount of help. Perhaps the item was the key to the operation, and he would not easily interfere. The Hila civilizations strength could not be underestimated, and the captured ancient godly monarch had most likely completed the transformation. Anyone who entered the core of the civilization could be dealt a fatal blow. Di Wu would definitely not set foot in such a dangerous environment, or he might not be able to return. As for whether Tang Zhen could do it or not, it had nothing to do with Di Wu. At the very least, he had already shown his sincerity. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, was deducing. What was the probability of success? The biggest threat to the Hila civilization was the unknown existence in the combined celestial body. The other party had been searching and scanning for Tang Zhen. If there were no accidents, the other party should be that unlucky ancient godly monarch who underwent unknown modifications after being captured. However, due to certain reasons, it could only exist within the combined celestial body and could not leave on its own. Otherwise, why would he need to go through so much trouble in order to find Tang Zhen? It was also because of this that Tang Zhen had more opportunities to take back what originally belonged to him. Tang Zhen, who had once taken the initiative to attack and killed an ancient deity King, did indeed have the courage to enter a Tigers Den. He had already planned to take action and had been making preparations and deductions. Now that he had a powerful helper, Tang Zhen also became eager to give it a try. As a God King expert with the loucheng world behind him, Tang Zhen naturally did not lack powerful trump cards. In order to deal with strong enemies, he had exchanged for many divine runes of regulation, which could be put to use at critical moments. Some of the divine runes came from the ancient godly monarch. They were extremely expensive and their power was naturally extremely strong. At a critical moment, it could be used as a trump card to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Back when he killed the ancient deity King, he relied on this series of methods. However, the entire process of charging in, snatching, and then retreating was completely controlled by Tang Zhen alone. It was ultimately not too safe. The participation of Di Wu increased the success rate and also gave Tang Zhen the determination to take action. The opportunity was right in front of him. If he missed it, it would be very difficult to encounter it again. Although there was a small gamble, it was worth taking a risk. Tang Zhen made up his mind and signed a contract with Di Wu. They would restrict each other and take what they needed after the matter was over. After the contract was signed, they could discuss the action plan in depth. Di Wu told Tang Zhen that he could ask his companions for help, but he would have to wait for a while. Tang Zhen naturally knew that the glorious Holy Land was extremely far away. It was absolutely impossible for them to be at his beck and call. He could use this opportunity to deduce the operation plan and perfect all the links to avoid any omissions. At the same time, the two sides used this opportunity to communicate. In the past, these two cultivation organizations had not had the opportunity to communicate. Now that they had begun to cooperate, they naturally needed to understand each other more. Chapter 4120: Helping the young man fish for some benefits (1) Chapter 4120: Helping the young man fish for some benefits (1) After the discussion, the next step was to wait silently. Probably no one would dare to believe that this tiny trash planet actually had two Divine King powerhouses hidden inside. Any one of them was the mortal enemy of the star field Master, enough to start a star field war. As a vassal of a level-9 civilization, once the war started, the Hila civilization would definitely not stand by and watch. The two sides had long since decided on their camps, so there was no need to show mercy when they attacked. This was also one of the reasons why earth five was willing to help. On the surface, he seemed to be helping Tang Zhen, but when he thought about it from another perspective, he was actually using Tang Zhens hands to weaken the Hila civilization, an enemy vassal. If it were any other enemy, Di Wu might not have made a move, let alone personally go into battle. Tang Zhen was clear about this point, but he did not care. The essence of cooperation was to get what each party needed. Both sides were silently preparing, waiting for the time to act. The young man who had witnessed the negotiation did not know the truth, but he worked even harder in his cultivation. After seeing powerful cultivators and comparing them, he realized how weak he was. When faced with a powerful opponent, even ones thoughts would be suppressed, and that feeling was extremely painful. The young man, who had been stimulated, began to self-abuse his cultivation. He did not hope to be on par with Tang Zhen in a short period of time. At the very least, he wanted to train the Qi method he was cultivating to the extreme. Only by completing this could he climb to a higher place. The youth had no idea that the target he was trying to surpass was actually a God-level existence. Even if he was the son of fate and had the secret help of the worlds consciousness, he might not be qualified to step into the realm of gods. It was because of his ignorance that the young man was so motivated. Unknowingly, another wave of powerful enemies had arrived. This time, they were going to completely destroy the trash planet. The young man knew nothing about it before the accident happened. The worlds consciousness sensed danger and asked Tang Zhen for help to resolve the crisis as soon as possible. The battle this time was likely to be fraught with peril. If the young man lost the battle, the trash planet would definitely be bombarded and turned into a true scorched earth. If the worlds origin was damaged, the worlds consciousness would die, which was why it was anxious. However, this time, Tang Zhen did not agree. Instead, he reprimanded the worlds consciousness. He gave the task of saving the world to the young man, but he didnt show any practical expression. The young mans current achievements were all due to Tang Zhens help and the results of his own efforts. The worlds consciousness hid behind the scenes and did not give any benefits. Instead, it tried to be the biggest winner. He watched as the young man cultivated madly. Even when the enemies he faced were getting stronger and stronger, he was still like a miser, not pulling a single hair. Tang Zhen couldnt bear to see such an action and wanted to fight for that young man. If you continue to be stingy, I will tell the young man that the real way out is in the distant starry sky. A low-level trash planet would only restrict his limbs and wings. In order to pursue greater strength, the young man will have to leave. Ill see what youll do then. Tang Zhens tone was indifferent. However, he was talking about a terrifying possibility. Whether or not it would become a reality depended on whether he was willing to speak. Why? I dont owe anyone anything! The worlds consciousness was a little lost. It had never thought that it would be reprimanded by Tang Zhen. When he retorted, he was also very confident. For the worlds consciousness, it was natural to nurture the child of destiny and make him work for it. The young man was born in this world, so he should bear the responsibility and repay it for free. It was a great honor to be entrusted with the important task of saving the world, so it was reasonable to pay more. There was no reason for him to give benefits to the child of destiny. With this thought in mind, the worlds consciousness had been hiding behind the scenes, quietly waiting for its goal to be achieved. However, Tang Zhen clearly told it that the young man had no obligation to do all of this for it. If it still didnt give him any reward and only wanted to take advantage of it, he would let the young man give up on this planet. After confirming Tang Zhens attitude, the worlds consciousness finally panicked. He had originally thought that everything was already in place, but he did not expect such an unforeseen event to occur. At the same time, he was angry, but he felt more helpless. This was because it had suddenly discovered that regardless of whether it was the young man or Tang Zhen, they were both not targets that it could control. Using worthless feelings and responsibilities to drive others to fight for their lives while he hid behind to reap benefits. This routine would probably no longer work. The most crucial point was that it couldnt win against Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it would definitely not be convinced. Before the start of a new war, the young man was called over by Tang Zhen. He was told about the secret of this world and the responsibilities he had to bear. The teenager who knew the truth had a blank expression on his face. The secret that he had just learned had a great impact on his heart. He was born into a humble family and lived a miserable childhood. He had always struggled to survive. Life did not bring him warmth, nor did he feel much kindness. In the end, he unknowingly became the Savior of this broken world. The teenager resisted because he had no choice, but later on, he was half-willing and half-unwilling, but he never really thought of saving the world. He had never felt that he had the ability to save the world. When Tang Zhen asked the young man if he was willing to save the world, the young man did not speak for a long time. The worlds consciousness, which had been hiding and watching from the side, was really a little anxious at this moment. It felt the youths confusion and resistance. Out of all the candidates, only the young man had truly grown up and far exceeded his expectations. If the young man gave up on saving the world, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to cultivate such a son of destiny again. It could choose the child of destiny at will, and it wasnt as valuable as one might imagine. however, the other destinys children did not have the chance to receive tang zhens guidance. this was the most important point. When the boy fell silent and wavered, the worlds consciousness could no longer remain calm. He was afraid that the young man would open his mouth and refuse to save the world, so he decided to give him some benefits. The teenager who was silent and hesitating suddenly raised his head because he suddenly felt a strange energy. It was like a stream of water that continuously seeped into his body and stopped in his soul ocean. The young man did not know what was going on. He looked at Tang Zhen with a confused expression. Absorb as much as you can, until you cant take it anymore. Another voice was transmitted over before Tang Zhen could speak. Di Wu had appeared beside the young man and encouraged him. The worlds consciousness was furious. It was transferring the worlds Origin Energy, and even a little bit less would make its heart ache. This guy, Di Wu, actually encouraged the young man to absorb more. He was an absolute bastard. Even though he was angry, he did not dare to offend Di Wu. After all, he was a God King. If he angered the other party and they attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. What kind of existence was earth five? he saw through the worlds consciousness with a glance and sneered. You idiot, youre really blind to want to get benefits without pulling a single hair. Do you know that the person in front of you is best at destroying planets and extracting the worlds origin? Di Wu was naturally referring to Tang Zhen. Lou Chengs actions were well-known in the great thousand world. When other cultivation organizations invaded, they would at most plunder all kinds of resources and enslave the intelligent races of the invaded plane. Lou Cheng cultivators were different. Not only did they have to obtain resources, but they also had to extract the worlds origin. In the end, all that was left was the remains of a planet. As Di Wu warned, he also conjured images of worlds that had been destroyed after their origin was absorbed. Those scenes frightened the worlds consciousness. It didnt expect that Tang Zhen, who seemed easy to talk to, was actually such a terrifying existence. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had not been treated the same way, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he couldnt help but smile. He didnt expect that Di Wu would use this matter to scare the worlds consciousness. What the other party said was the truth. However, that was in the past. Currently, if there was no need, Tang Zhen would not easily plunder the worlds origin. The reason was simple, he just didnt like it. Chapter 4121: The formation of the glorious Holy Land (1) Chapter 4121: The formation of the glorious Holy Land (1) With two godkings present, the worlds consciousness became extremely obedient. It was extremely clear that before the two godkings, it was no different from an ant. He could kill them with a single thought. Even if it was extremely reluctant, it could only obediently output it and give a part of the worlds origin to the young man. Every bit of loss made his heart bleed. But to the youth, this was a great opportunity that could allow his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. Ordinary cultivators had no right to come into contact with the worlds origin, which was equivalent to the worlds blood essence. If he could obtain a trace of it and fuse it with his divine soul and bloodline, it would allow his aptitude to improve rapidly. If he could get a little more, he would undergo a complete transformation and receive the favor of the heavenly Dao. The youths chances of becoming a god would also be higher. It was extremely difficult to become a God. Even the slightest improvement would make the cultivator pay the price willingly. The youngster didnt know the truth, otherwise, he wouldnt be so calm. Accepting the worlds origin had its downsides, and that was its connection with the trash planet was getting deeper. The luck of this world would affect the young man, and if he wanted to go further, he had to protect the safety of the trash planet. In the past, he was passive, but now he was active, so his attitude was completely different. The sacrifice of the worlds consciousness would definitely be rewarded. The young man woke up from his comprehension. He bowed and thanked the two godkings. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had obtained an unparalleled opportunity. If not for their participation, the worlds consciousness would not have bled so much to transfer so much of the worlds origin. The most important point was that even if the young man died in battle, he would not know the truth of the matter. Every time he thought of this, the young man would feel a little angry. He secretly made up his mind that when the right opportunity came, he would complete the rescue of the world and go to the greater world outside. Although he was born here, he did not have much attachment to this place. The change in the young mans mentality was purely because the worlds consciousness had overreached itself. It did not give him any benefits when it should, and even if it was forced to give him, it would not get any gratitude. Knowing that danger was approaching, the young man rushed into the starry sky without hesitation, ready to intercept the enemy. The worlds origin that he had absorbed had already begun to take effect, allowing the young mans strength to increase rapidly. If he had participated in the battle before, he would have had a slim chance of survival, but now he was confident of winning. Moreover, this war could instead promote the absorption of the worlds origin, thus achieving better cultivation effects. After the battle started, Tang Zhen did not interfere. He only quietly watched the young man fight in the starry sky. With their own strength, they could blow up the enemys warships and create brilliant fireworks in the dark. this kids performance isnt bad. If he was in the glorious sacred land, he would definitely have a chance to obtain a divine spark. Di Wus voice rang out as he evaluated the young man. however, becoming a lower deity should be the limit he can achieve. There is basically no possibility of further improvement. With the young mans background, he was destined to have limited achievements in the future. If he had not met Tang Zhen, he might have stopped on this planet for the rest of his life. its not bad to be able to become a deity. This is a realm that countless cultivators dont even dare to dream of. Tang Zhen said in a soft voice. He did not expect this young man to have a great development. Both of them had merely met by chance and there was not much karma involved. This was all he could do to help the other party become a God. It was fine if he didnt do this, but it was not in line with Tang Zhens style. Perhaps he was influenced by his past experiences and didnt like to leave any regrets when he did things. While he was doing well, he also had to make proper arrangements for others. He would never be perfunctory. Di Wu saw through this point and secretly raised his evaluation of Tang Zhen. Only with such a heart would he be able to walk further in the future. As the special envoy of the glorious Holy Land, he was also willing to deal with Tang Zhen. Not only was it more secure, but the success rate was also higher. If it was an unreliable guy, not only would it be a waste of time and energy, but he would also be responsible if the operation failed. The young mans matter was not worth mentioning. The task on his shoulders was the most important. There must not be any mishaps. Otherwise, he would not only fail the great trust, but also be punished. The glorious sacred lands rules treated everyone equally. Even someone of his status couldnt be easily exempted. Ill let you know that the reinforcements are already on their way and will arrive soon. If theres anything that needs to be prepared, please do so as soon as possible. Once the reinforcements arrive, well immediately begin our operation. As a collaborator, Di Wu had the obligation to report the information and let Tang Zhen make arrangements in time. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He was very satisfied with Fives actions. Since he had already chosen to cooperate, he would definitely do his best to cooperate. Only by doing the current things well would they be qualified to talk about the next step of cooperation. Ive already informed the cornerstone platform of the glorious sacred lands request for cooperation, and Ive received permission to negotiate. You can send a special envoy to the 4th battle area, and there will be someone to receive you. Tang Zhen spoke in a casual manner as though it was an extremely simple matter. However, if it was someone else who was doing it, they might not be able to achieve such an effect. It was obvious that his identity played a key role in the cornerstone platform not directly rejecting him. Di Wu was overjoyed and thanked Tang Zhen again. When he had accepted the mission, he had been under a lot of pressure and had no idea how to complete it. At the same time, he was also clear that the chances of success were minuscule if he used the normal method. Tang Zhens unexpected appearance had caused the situation to take a huge turn for the better. Di Wu was naturally overjoyed. He quickly gave an order to make Tang Zhen stay. In the end, he did not expect that Tang Zhen had important matters to attend to and did not have any intention of staying. Fortunately, judging from Tang Zhens attitude, there was still a possibility of negotiation. Di Wu persevered and chased after him. At this moment, the young mans battle was projected in front of the two God kings. From time to time, he would give some pointers. The young man in battle was naturally able to receive it and benefit a lot from it. What was originally a difficult battle had become a practice for cultivation. The young man gradually took control of the battlefield and became more and more skilled. Tang Zhen completely relaxed when he saw this scene. He turned to look at earth five and started to chat. I heard you say that the glorious sacred land has a Saint. Can you tell me more about it? Every cultivation system had its own unique characteristics. Even the same realm had different names. The Saints of the glorious sacred land should be the ancient godkings. With regards to Tang Zhens question, Di Wu did not intend to hide anything. Only by having some understanding between both parties would they be able to better cooperate. Theres no exact number of Saints in the glorious sacred land. This was because some Saints had always been in seclusion and had never taken in any disciples. There were a total of 12 known Saints. They were the four Saints of heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow, and the eight Saints of heaven. Each of them had their own title, and their strength was unfathomable. My master is an earth Saint, and his title is the great limitless green underworld earth Emperor Saint ancestor. He has 18 personal disciples, 36 outer disciples, and 72 nominal disciples. It controls twenty-one worlds, with countless cultivators and countless living beings. Through earth Fives introduction, he knew that the Holy Land of glory was indeed huge. Even if it was not comparable to the loucheng world, it was far beyond ordinary cultivation organizations. Chapter 4122: Returning to the core area (1) Chapter 4122: Returning to the core area (1) the other Saints of the glorious sacred land also have many disciples and Grand-disciples. Some of them are direct disciples of the gods, while others have used both kindness and might to recruit suanni. Di Wu explained the structure of the glorious Holy Land with pride. Perhaps, he was using this method to display the strength of the glorious Holy Land so as to prevent Tang Zhen from looking down on him. At this moment, Di Wu represented the face of the glorious Holy Land. He would definitely not let Tang Zhen look down on him. He didnt deliberately boast, but he didnt hide it too much either. He painted the outline of a powerful organization. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that what Di Wu had said was only surface data and did not touch on the core secrets. But even so, it was still classified. Without enough status and strength, one would not be qualified to know. Tang Zhen was the Godking of the fourth battle region. The partner of both parties belonged to the group of people who knew the truth. Earth Fives main purpose was to tactfully tell Tang Zhen that the Holy Land of glory had enough qualifications to cooperate with the loucheng world. He hoped that he could treat it objectively and tell the cornerstone platform this information truthfully. The cooperation between the two sides this time was actually a war employment, and the Holy Land of glory would pay the corresponding reward. Although he was a financial backer, he was in an awkward situation. He could pay the Commission, but he couldnt hire anyone. An existence like the world of loucheng met the requirements, which was the reason why earth five had his eyes on Tang Zhen. Such a major event could not be achieved easily without great effort. The current situation made Di Wu very satisfied, and he did his best to maintain it. Earth five also gave a brief introduction to the level-9 civilization that they were hostile to. As a top-notch technological civilization, the enemy had mastered many powerful means, enough to go against a cultivation organization like the glorious Holy Land. The magical thing about a technological civilization was that it allowed ordinary people who were weak to even truss a chicken to have the power to kill gods. &Nbsp; there were many similar examples, causing the glorious sacred land to suffer such heavy losses that it was now viewed as the greatest threat. There was no need to delve too deeply into the origin of the dispute between the two sides. In any case, they each had their own reasons, and everyone played the role of the victim. It was impossible to obtain the final mediation through a judges ruling like ordinary people. In the end, they had to rely on their own strength to obtain a satisfactory result. The battlefield of the two sides was a place called harmoray. It had a vast star field and a large number of undeveloped primitive planets. The two major cultivation organizations wanted to occupy and develop this mysterious and unknown star field, so the war broke out. In the face of the ferocious level-9 civilization, the glorious sacred land was forced to retreat. It could not help but lose the right to develop harmoray, and even its own territory was affected. The battlefield had suffered heavy losses, their territory had been plundered by the enemy, and their morale had been seriously affected. The situation continued to worsen, and the sacred land was also in a terrible fix. &Nbsp; according to his calculations, it wouldnt be long before the enemy invaded the glorious sacred land. This kind of thing could not be tolerated. He had to immediately counterattack, severely injure or even kill the strong enemy. But the sacred land of glory wasnt confident in their chances of victory, and finding reinforcements was a top priority. The above were all Tang Zhens conjectures. He had made a summary and deduction based on the current information. It was impossible for Di Wu to tell Tang Zhen the truth. He would only tell him the truth if he was crazy. He wouldnt tell Tang Zhen that the glorious Holy Land didnt have the confidence to win. However, Tang Zhen was very experienced. As long as Di Wu dared to open his mouth, he might expose his own Foundation. Although he knew what was going on, Tang Zhen did not expose or refute it because it was meaningless. If the other party didnt want anything, they wouldnt have come to him. If they didnt think this cooperation would work, the fourth battle area would have rejected it. Both sides were working hard, hoping to achieve the expected results. They didnt have to wait long before the reinforcements requested by earth five arrived. They were also from the earth Saint sect. A God King and many God generals were not to be underestimated. Under normal circumstances, it would cost a lot to hire such a powerful team. Earth five provided it for free, and he was very sincere. Although attacking the Hila civilization would also be beneficial to the glorious Holy Land, Tang Zhen had to accept this favor. The members of the operation were in position, and the pre-battle deduction began. According to the information collected, he made a detailed deduction, and any possible situation was in the deduction. Every Divine Spirit cultivator could be considered an expert in war. They had enough combat experience and their cooperation was as smooth as flowing water. After accepting their respective tasks, they gathered together and practiced until there were no mistakes. Inside the simulated world, the cultivators from both sides cooperated with each other and easily broke through the outer barriers. Tang Zhen single-handedly broke into the interior of the mass of planets and attacked to snatch the divine body fragments. Only Tang Zhen himself was clear about the specific situation within the core, the methods used, and the specific items collected. These were all secrets, and he didnt need to tell Di Wu to avoid unnecessary trouble. In fact, Tang Zhen was also unclear about the situation inside and what kind of unexpected situations they would encounter during the operation. No matter how successful the deduction process was, it did not mean that he would definitely win in actual combat. Unless Tang Zhen possessed the strength of an ancient deity King, he would not be able to get rid of all the traps and schemes. It couldnt be said that the deduction was useless. At the very least, Tang Zhens confidence had increased quite a bit compared to the beginning. Once everything was ready, the operation began immediately. Without a sound, Tang Zhen left the trash planet and led the team to the core area of the Hila civilization. This path wasnt unfamiliar to him. Tang Zhen had taken this path back and forth before this. In order to avoid being discovered, he had been using his law secret technique to conceal himself. Perhaps due to the incident last time, a special ring for teleportation appeared from time to time as they approached the core area. Through this ring device, the Guardians of the Hila civilization could complete the teleportation in a very short time. In such a situation, they had to deal with it in time. Otherwise, in the process of evacuation, they would definitely be chased and blocked by the Hila civilization. The most straightforward way was to destroy the ring device, which would solve all problems once and for all. However, if he destroyed the ring, it would definitely alert the enemy and cause the operation to fail. In the end, the method of burying mines was used to destroy it at the critical moment, so that the ring device could not be used. Due to time constraints, it was impossible to find it thoroughly. There must be Ring devices in some hidden areas. Tang Zhen did not continue to investigate. A small number of circular devices would not affect their movements. As they continued to move forward, they encountered many patrol warships and war fortresses of various forms. The last time he came, there was no such situation, but this time, he was on high alert. Such a situation was enough to prove the vigilance of the Hila civilization. The difficulty of the mission had increased, but it did not affect the gods. Instead, they could use this opportunity to understand the military strength of the Hila civilization. All kinds of warships and battle fortresses were recorded. When the war began, these were all important intelligence data that could deal a fatal blow to the enemy. The closer they got to the core area, the higher the level of the defense, to the point where not even a drop of water could leak. An ordinary infiltrator would definitely be discovered as soon as they tried to cross over. In addition to all kinds of technological weapons, the figure of the ball also appeared from time to time. It should be in charge of patrolling. The Hila civilization also knew that ordinary defense methods could not stop high-level cultivators at all. Under such circumstances, the round balls participation in the battle was necessary. They were constantly scanning for possible cultivators who might have snuck in. Although the defense was tight enough, it could not stop a group of divine orders, and they entered the core area of the Hila civilization without any danger. Chapter 4123: The imprisoned and transformed ancient godly monarch (1) Chapter 4123: The imprisoned and transformed ancient godly monarch (1) From a distance, one could see a strangely shaped combination of stars that gathered the planets together. It was like a bunch of deformed grapes, and the number was still increasing. In the vast universe, there were all kinds of magical scenes that made people feel shocked. However, a scene like this was extremely rare, and he had never even heard of it. The gathering of so many planets without causing a disaster was an incredible thing in and of itself. The fact that they were able to do this proved that Level-7 civilizations could not be underestimated. Only the powerful gods had the right to challenge them. Ordinary intelligent creatures were all trembling in fear. Seeing the densely packed Ring devices meant that they had successfully arrived at their destination. Get into position, the operation begins! Tang Zhen was extremely clear that he would definitely be discovered by that mysterious existence in the process of approaching the mass of the planet. This was the enemys territory. Even if they had extraordinary means, it was impossible to sneak in silently. I wish Your Excellency success! Di Wus voice rang out. He had also entered battle mode and was the first to rush into the outer area. At the same time, the ring device that had stopped operating suddenly burst out with a circular seven-colored light wave. The Guardians had already noticed that an enemy had infiltrated the city and immediately intercepted him. One by one, giant balls were teleported out of the ring and flew toward earth five. Lets see what you have up your sleeves! Di Wu laughed and attacked a ball. It was obvious that he was going to fight it head-on. A ball of flames exploded, and the round ball was shattered into pieces. Hahaha, youre nothing much! Di Wu laughed even more happily. With his cultivation, he could easily blow up these balls. However, there were just too many of them. Like a swarm of locusts, they swarmed out in all directions. This was the Wolf Pack tactic. Even a God King would have a headache. If they were not careful, they could be trapped here. &Nbsp; in the face of the swarming balls, one figure after another appeared behind di five. These were the reinforcements from the sacred land of glory. Locking on to those balls, both sides immediately started fighting. Flames constantly erupted in the dark starry sky. At the same time, Tang Zhen left the dust behind him and continued to approach the combined star. When it passed by the ring, it destroyed it directly, cutting off the transmission path of the round ball. This incomplete God of technology actually had too many restrictions, and it could launch a targeted attack. There were also a few balls that tried to intercept Tang Zhen, but they were all easily destroyed. Just like that, they sped all the way and successfully reached the periphery of the planet Mass. An invisible protective barrier blocked their way. Break! With a loud bang, the power of rules poured out and tore a passage on the protective barrier. A familiar mysterious force swept toward Tang Zhen in an attempt to stop his invasion. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhens speed to be so fast. Once again, he used his rule force to accelerate and rushed into the interior of the planets Mass. When they entered the interior, they discovered that there were countless crisscrossing pipes, which looked like electric cables hung with cobwebs. It was like the blood vessels and meridians of a human being, connecting the planets and extending to the core of the dark starry sky. There was something else that was being continuously extracted from the planet through the pipes. Tang Zhen faintly thought of a possibility when he saw this scene. However, he did not have the time to think about it. It turned out that at this moment, black balls were flying out from those planets. This was because they had sensed Tang Zhens invasion and wanted to intercept and kill him. Tang Zhen did not stop as he sensed the location of the divine body fragment. He headed straight for the core region. The black ball chased after him relentlessly. Moreover, it continuously launched attacks. Fortunately, Tang Zhen easily dodged them. If they really couldnt avoid it, they would forcibly break through, leaving behind a large number of remains along the way. The strength of these black balls was equivalent to that of a lower-level deity. If it wasnt for the fact that there were too many of them, they wouldnt be able to pose a threat to Tang Zhen at all. As they advanced, they could see some broken celestial bodies with blood vessels and meridians that looked like tree roots on the surface. Many places had already collapsed and dried up, and the huge gaps were shocking. Tang Zhen was certain that these planets were nourishment for the mysterious existence at the end of the blood vessels. The divine body fragment that he was looking for was also in that place, where the top secrets of the Hila civilization were hidden. The closer they got to the core area, the more black balls there were, and battles broke out frequently in a flash. The thick pipes became more and more dense, and they were everywhere. As they criss-crossed, they formed a huge net. Tang Zhen shuttled and dodged before finally arriving at his destination. He saw a shocking scene. A giant with a height of a million Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) was sitting on a planet that had been dug into a chair. Countless pipes were connected to his body. The surface of the giants body was full of mottled marks, which looked like the cracks of a dried River. It was as if he had fallen asleep, there was no movement. On the giants head, in the middle of its brows, there was a huge metal ball. It was as if a third eye was deeply embedded in the giants body, and there were spider legs around it. As Tang Zhen approached, the surface of the ball flashed with light and divine source gushed out. Rules, imprison. The sound of rules resounded. Soon after, the surrounding space entered a standstill, wanting to trap Tang Zhen to death. The methods of ancient godly monarchs were even more ferocious and powerful. If one couldnt resist them, they would be suppressed. However, when he sensed it carefully, he found that it was a little sluggish and lacked the spiritual feeling that it should have. It was as if he was controlling a puppet, and it was clearly not his true body. Tang Zhen was very clear that the giant in front of him should be the ancient God King captured by the Hila civilization. The other party had used technological means to control the body of this God King and could even launch rule attacks. The method of attack was enough to prove that the enslavement was flawed and could not exert the true power of the gods. The blood vessels were more like a method to maintain life. They refined planets as nutrients to prevent the ancient godly monarch from dying. No wonder there was such a strange mass of planets, and the other party had never left this area. The truth was so shocking. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a little sad when he saw this scene. An ancient deity King actually met such an end after being captured by the enemy. If the other party had a spirit, it would definitely be extremely unwilling. Tang Zhens expression was gloomy. He threw out a divine rune of laws and tore apart the law attack from the giant. At the same time, Tang Zhen once again approached the giant. He locked onto a direction and rapidly approached. A meteorite was placed in the center of the giants palm. It was the divine body fragment that Tang Zhen had been tracking. Such a strange form was the disguise of the divine body fragments, but in the end, they were still discovered and captured. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind suppressed a few pieces of his divine body, allowing him to more accurately lock onto his targets position. The more fragments he collected, the more accurate his positioning would be. No matter how he tried to hide, he would not be able to hide. Just as Tang Zhen approached the giants palm and was about to keep the divine body fragment, the sleeping giant suddenly opened its eyes. Impudent! A thunderous reprimand. The other hand ruthlessly smacked at Tang Zhen as if he was swatting a fly. He spread out his large hand, but he tried to clench it into a fist to prevent the fragments of his divine body from being snatched. Tang Zhen nimbly dodged and extended his hand toward the fragments of his divine body. The fragments of his divine body began to stir. The divine body fragment wailed. It had been suppressed by the giant before and did not want to be taken in by Tang Zhen. It was now in a very dangerous situation. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but it was only wishful thinking. There was also the attraction force that originated from the bloodline, causing the fragment to give birth to a feeling of anticipation like a tired bird returning to its nest. It wanted to take the initiative to fly towards Tang Zhen. At the same time, the large hand had already slapped towards Tang Zhen. Moreover, it was unavoidable under the restrictions of the rules. Chapter 4124: I’ll send you on your way today Chapter 4124: Ill send you on your way today However, the huge palm had already grabbed Tang Zhen in the blink of an eye. It was as if the earth was overturned, enough to suppress everything, and even gods could not resist it. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens divine body expanded at the same time and also turned into a 10000 Zhang tall body. Although there was still a huge difference in their body sizes, they managed to withstand the slap of the giant hand. This attack was extremely dangerous. If Tang Zhen was unable to withstand it, he would definitely be smashed into pieces. At the same time when the danger was resolved, Tang Zhen used the divine rune of regulation to boost his body with the power of the ancient godly monarch. After withstanding the fatal blow, Tang Zhen rushed to the other giant hand and tried to retrieve the Restless divine body fragments. The piece of his divine body had already floated up and was flying straight toward Tang Zhen. This wasnt an act of initiative, but rather, he couldnt help it. He couldnt resist the call of his bloodline power. When the giant saw this scene, it once again let out an angry roar and slapped its two palms toward Tang Zhen. The space was completely torn apart, and endless pressure rolled over, making it impossible to escape. Tang Zhen howled. He instantly transformed into a three-headed six-armed form and once again supported the giants palms. There was only a thin gap that could no longer be closed. Die! The giant was expressionless. However, he was like a high and mighty judge who had sentenced Tang Zhen to death. At the same time, the rule force was released again, trying to crush Tang Zhen into dust. Dont even think about it! Tang Zhen sneered. His eyes were filled with ridicule. If it was a living ancient deity King, he might really have a slim chance of survival. However, the one in front of him was just a puppet, and his divine soul had already crumbled. In the next moment, divine source filled the air, followed by a loud bang. The two palms that were about to close together were actually blown apart, and at the same time, blood and flesh flew everywhere. His palms, which were as heavy as the earth, were instantly shattered in half. Roar! The giant let out an incomparably furious roar. He didnt expect Tang Zhens counterattack to be so ferocious that even the ancient deity Kings body was heavily injured. Normally, when a Gods body was injured, it would automatically repair itself to ensure that his combat strength would not be affected. Unless he was completely exhausted and didnt have enough divine source to repair it. The giant in front of him did not repair his divine body, which was equivalent to completely exposing his Foundation. Hahaha, youre indeed a guy who looks strong but is actually weak! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. The contempt in his eyes became even denser. He was now certain that the ancient deity Kings divine soul had been destroyed and could no longer produce divine source. Everything he was using now was just a waste of his inventory. It would be used up eventually. However, Tang Zhen was different. He was a God King expert and had an endless supply of divine source. The amount of divine source he had far exceeded that of an ordinary God spirit cultivator. The goal of this operation was to retrieve the divine body fragments, but he had a new idea at this moment. He wanted to teach the Hila civilization a lesson. Let them know that gods can not be humiliated, or they will suffer! Tang Zhen raised his head and looked up. He exchanged glances with the giant that was a million feet tall. They started to communicate silently. It should have been an ancient God, but at this moment, its eyes were dim, and it didnt have a trace of the demeanor of a God. Only the ball between his brows continued to flash with light, driving the ancient God remains to attack. Today, I will send you back to the dust! Tang Zhen suddenly spoke and pointed at the ancient God. His attitude was calm and determined. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but when he said this, a faint light flashed in the depths of ancients dim eyes. Wishful thinking! A roar came from the ball between his eyebrows, and he waved his hands again. The incomplete ancient God palm made Tang Zhen sneer. At the same time, there was a strong killing intent. In the next moment, Tang Zhen shot up into the sky like an arrow that had left the bow. His target was the skull of the ancient Gods remains. He had used all his strength in this attack, and it was a one-way trip. He would not stop until he achieved his goal. The controller of the ancient Gods remains suddenly felt a trace of panic and hurriedly released divine source again. They formed a law barrier and attempted to block Tang Zhens attack. At this moment, the controller had a faint feeling that something bad was about to happen. This was the premonition of a God. If it was the original body of an ancient God, he would have dodged the attack without hesitation. At this moment, Tang Zhens condition was clearly different. The threat he posed had also increased by several times. The controller wasnt the original body, so he didnt have this kind of premonition of death and didnt realize that danger was coming. He even wanted to use this opportunity to kill Tang Zhen in one hit and use him as a raw material for his experiments and modifications. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided. The rule power released by the ancient Gods remains wrapped Tang Zhen in layers, and its power was enough to destroy the world. In the end, a berserk energy once again erupted around Tang Zhen, tearing apart the suppression from the enemy. This was Tang Zhens advantage. As long as he had enough divine source, he could buy a sufficient number of divine runes. And in the world of loucheng, there was no need to worry about running out of stock. Tang Zhens wealth was rich. If it was any other Divine King expert, they might have already sold everything they had since they were able to bear such a terrifying consumption. The divine runes of rules that had just been released could have been avoided and reduced the losses of the war. He didnt even need to take the risk and just turned around to retreat. The half-paralyzed ancient God remains couldnt do anything to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt want to do this. He wanted to face the difficulties and make the blasphemer pay a painful price. BOOM! In just an instant, Tang Zhen had torn through the law barrier and appeared in front of the round ball. Break! Tang Zhen furiously roared as he swung his fist and ruthlessly smashed it on the round ball. He had previously dissected the ball and carried out research on duplication just for this moment. Even though the ball in front of him was of a higher level, they were of the same lineage. Tang Zhen knew how to operate it and could cause fatal damage to the ball. A large wave of divine source broke through the metal shell of the round ball and instantly invaded the inside. The operator was shocked and hurriedly tried to block and expel it, but he was still a step too slow. The two different divine sources fused with each other and were then detonated by Tang Zhen. A terrifying sound rang out, and a huge hole appeared in the center of the ancient Gods remains brows. The ball was blown to pieces. Tang Zhens all-out attack had not only severely injured the ball, but it had also cut off the connection with the ancient Gods remains. The ancient Gods remains, which had been sitting upright, completely lost control at this moment, and its huge body rapidly changed. It was like a weathered rock, constantly falling off. If this situation continued, it would become countless pieces of dust sooner or later. Such a situation naturally had to do with the Hila civilizations crazy exploitation, which made the body of this ancient God King unable to bear the burden. It was originally as solid as a rock, but now it was as rotten as a dead tree. Seeing this, the broken ball let out a shrill cry and was about to enter the Gods body again. Without the remains of the ancient God, it was the same as breaking his limbs. If the remains of the ancient gods disintegrated, the losses would be immeasurable, and the strength of the Hila civilization would be severely weakened. Just as he was trying to save her, he encountered Tang Zhens attack and was unable to get close. Without the ancient Gods remains, a controller would simply be unable to withstand a single blow from Tang Zhen. Even though countless black balls were summoned, they still couldnt get close to the disintegrated divine body. This was because Tang Zhen was here to protect the last dignity of the fallen gods. No matter how the enemy attacked, he did not waver in the slightest. The blood and flesh tubes that were connected to the ancient Gods body and used to maintain it withered and broke at this moment, scattering into the dark and cold starry sky. The speed at which the ancient Gods body disintegrated became even faster, and at the same time, it turned into wisps of dust. It disappeared into the starry sky without a trace. Chapter 4125: The collapse of the Hila civilization (1) Chapter 4125: The collapse of the Hila civilization (1) Seeing the ancient Gods body disintegrate, the members of the Hila civilization were about to go crazy. This was simply cutting off their lifeblood. He had to stop it, even if he had to pay a huge price. The foundation of the Hila civilizations strength was built on the remains of this ancient God. It allowed a civilization that could barely be considered a Level-7 civilization to undergo a complete transformation. Not only did he gain powerful combat power, but he also had a better foundation. If they continued to develop, and if there were no accidents, the Hila civilization might advance again in the future. They would become a Level-8 civilization, possess greater power, and rule a wider sea of stars. But now, everything was just a dream. The anger in the controllers heart could be affected by the emotions, and the high-level Hila ball in the spiritual network could feel it. With the controller as the leader, along with the Guardians of the Hila civilization, they all entered a state of madness. They attacked Tang Zhen crazily in an attempt to stop the situation from worsening. They even used suicidal attacks. Balls of strong light lit up the dark and deep starry sky, erupting with terrifying shock waves. Even Tang Zhen had to be careful when dealing with the attack that Hilas Guardian had exchanged its life for. However, he would rather endure the attacks and consume more divine source to protect the remains of the ancient God for the last time. Kill him, at all costs! The Hila civilizations ruler once again roared and gave the order. He knew that this battle was a matter of life and death, and he had to do his best. He, too, had to be prepared to sacrifice himself. In fact, the Hila civilization also had powerful means of attack, but it was not suitable to use them at this moment. After all, this battlefield was the core of the Hila civilization, and once it was used, both sides would suffer. However, if he allowed Tang Zhen to do as he pleased, the consequences would similarly be too horrible to imagine. Prepare to use the obliteration bomb! After seeing the ancient Gods remains shatter and his side suffer heavy losses, the controller finally made up his mind. With the order, the Hila guardians retreated one after another, wanting to make Tang Zhen a target. How could Tang Zhen not know that the other party was clearly going to unleash a big move? if he continued to stay here, he would definitely suffer a fatal blow. He turned to look at the remains of the ancient God and found that the disintegration was irreversible. Even if the Hila civilization had the means, they could not restore the remains. Tang Zhen slightly bowed as he bid farewell to this ancient Godking. However, at this moment, a dazzling stream of light condensed from the shattered divine body and flew in front of Tang Zhen. This is a Kasaya. Tang Zhen sensed it slightly before he kept it. After which, he faced the sky and let out a long howl. In just a blink of an eye, it had already disappeared. At the same time Tang Zhen disappeared, a black dot suddenly erupted and spread in all directions. Everything in its path was reduced to nothingness, and nothing could escape it. In a short period of time, there were shattered meteorites, damaged stars, flying blood vessels, and broken divine bodies. All of this turned into nothingness. The area affected by the annihilation was far larger than imagined, spreading from the core of the combined star to the periphery. The hilaans who lived in this star field had already started to flee frantically the moment they received the order. They knew very well what kind of terrifying weapon the annihilation bomb was. What would happen if they were affected? This unexpected war had caused the Hila civilization to suffer heavy losses. The huge planetary mass existed only to support the remains of the ancient God, so it didnt matter even if it was destroyed. When a civilization had developed to an advanced level, it was no longer limited to a single planet. The vast sea of stars could be used as a home. They did not even need to rely on external objects. They themselves represented everything, and they could build a new civilization wherever they went. This concept was very similar to that of the gods. In the end, they both focused on strengthening themselves. The difference between the two was that the individual of the cultivation civilization was strong, while the technological civilization was strong as a whole. The adaptability of a cultivation civilization was stronger, and powerful individuals were more adaptable to various environments. However, it was easier for scientific and technological civilizations to have internal strife and could not withstand the blow of natural and man-made disasters. In the middle stages of development, the technological civilization would catch up and could even beat the cultivation civilization. This advantage could last for a long time. The more advanced a technological civilization was, the greater the restraint on a cultivation civilization. There was no definite answer to who was stronger or weaker. Just like how the glorious Holy Land was invaded by a level-9 civilization, or how the Hila civilization captured an ancient godly King, although such things rarely happened, it also meant that technological civilizations could not be underestimated. If a technological civilization wanted to progress further, they would have to think of a way from a cultivation civilization. This was a path that had already been tested and verified by level-9 civilizations. The remains of the Hila civilizations ancient God were the reward for becoming a level-9 civilization, and they were also the key to improving the civilization level. The value of it could not be measured with money. After losing the remains of the ancient God, it would be more difficult to find similar prey than to ascend to heaven. The goal of the Hila controller was to take the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen and recover some losses. He could already confirm that Tang Zhen was different from other cultivators. Even though he wasnt an ancient Godking, his combat strength was rather formidable. If it was used for research and modification, it was likely to have more gains, far more than the remains of the ancient God. However, when he thought about Tang Zhens invincible performance before this, the Hila civilizations controller was worried. It was very likely that this wave of attack would not achieve the desired effect. If that was the case, then they would pursue and kill Tang Zhen until they completely captured him. In the distant space, the ring device flickered crazily, and countless Hila balls shot out. This sudden war had blown all the hilaans out of the battlefield and quickly fled. In the dark starry sky, there were Hila balls everywhere, and their sizes varied. An ordinary Hila ball had a diameter of no more than a hundred meters, and it had an extremely complicated structure inside. It could be said to be omnipotent. These ordinary orbs were the most common and were located in the outermost region, so they had no right to participate in this battle. These hilaans were extremely frightened and did not understand what had happened. Why was the planet destroyed in an instant? Could it be a war? He was used to being the Overlord, so he always felt that this kind of war would never happen to him. It was only now that he realized that nothing was impossible. Just because it had not happened did not mean that it would not happen. The Hila peoples internal communication system was all about this matter, and they wanted to know what had happened. However, the Hila higher-ups had blocked the news. In addition to avoiding causing panic, it was also because they were still uncertain of the final result. However, at this moment, an angry roar was suddenly heard, and the high-level Hila camp fell into chaos. The Hila people who were watching received a message at the same time. the controller is under attack. Stop the enemy with all your might! The Hila people who received the news instantly fell into chaos, unable to understand why things had become so bad. When had the powerful Hila civilization ever encountered such a situation? The chaos lasted for a very short time, and everything returned to normal very quickly. All the Hila people took action, capturing the enemy through shared information. Countless metal balls formed a torrent that chased after a figure in front of them. It was like a huge flock of sheep trying to hunt down a fierce tiger. Even though a ferocious Tiger was ferocious, when it encountered a group of rabid sheep, it would also need to Dodge. Tang Zhen was like a fierce tiger. He had just killed a sheep, but in the end, he attracted the crazy pursuit of the sheep. He used self-destruction to exchange his life for Tang Zhens in an attempt to kill him. Tang Zhen would definitely not fight head-on against such a crazy enemy. Moreover, he had already exceeded his goal. He retrieved the fragments of the divine body, sent the remains of the ancient God back to the void, and killed the controller of the Tara civilization with a punch. This was the punishment that the other party deserved for blaspheming the gods. As for the pursuers behind him, Tang Zhen did not care too much. With the speed of the Hila people, it was impossible for them to catch up to him. Perhaps this pursuit was the last madness of the hilaans. They had lost the remains of the ancient God, their controller had been killed, and many high-level balls had been destroyed. The Hila civilization had suffered a huge setback, and unless a miracle happened, there was no possibility of recovery. Chapter 4126: The arrangements before departure (1) Chapter 4126: The arrangements before departure (1) Just as Tang Zhen was being pursued, the brilliant gods, who were hiding in the periphery, had already received the predetermined signal. They had broken through the outer perimeter and fought with the Guardians, but they had not used their full strength. The true purpose of this trip was to delay the enemy, test the strength of the military, and help Tang Zhen create the conditions for retreat. The moment he received the signal, earth five followed his previous practice and destroyed all the ring devices along the way. If one looked far away, they would see bright fireworks blooming in the dark starry sky. The transmission channel of the Hila people had been cut off. In this vast sea of stars, they were not qualified to compete with the gods in speed. Even the most advanced warships had a limit to their speed. They were nothing in front of the gods. The product of a technological civilization was ultimately not ones own ability, and there were various restrictions. At the same time the ring device exploded, the brilliant gods also retreated. Just after they retreated, the Hila balls that covered the sky kept flying toward them. A large star field was filled with glowing balls, like a group of enraged bees. The Hila people were furious, but in the end, they gained nothing. Be it brilliant pantheon, who was responsible for harassment, or Tang Zhen, who was the target of pursuit, they had all disappeared. The temporary elected Hila commander gave the order to continue the pursuit. The newly appointed controller did not have the slightest confidence in chasing after Tang Zhen and taking revenge. He had participated in the entire battle and witnessed Tang Zhens strength. A shadow of fear had already been left behind in his heart. However, no matter what the result was, the Hila race had to do something to let the outside world know their attitude. If a level-9 civilization knew that they had given up on chasing the enemy so easily, they would definitely be punished, but they would not show any mercy. Sure enough, just as the controller had thought, Tang Zhen had completely disappeared without leaving a single trace. The violent and furious Hila people began to dig deep into the ground to search, taking the opportunity to vent their anger. For a moment, the subordinate civilizations were all in a state of panic, not knowing what had happened. Trash planet. The two sides agreed to meet at the place where Tang Zhen and brilliant gods met. After hearing the process of Tang Zhens actions, the brilliant gods were filled with deep veneration. They had never thought that Tang Zhen would actually be able to send the remains of the ancient gods back to the void. This was a righteous act that shocked and impressed the brilliant gods. They also had a new understanding of Tang Zhens combat strength. The brilliant gods asked themselves, if they were the ones to take action, it would be impossible for them to achieve this and even retreat unscathed. Di Wu was even more so. He slightly bowed to Tang Zhen to express his respect. Tang Zhens act of righteousness was clearly to face his own heart. He dared to eliminate and correct things that he did not wish to see. This required great courage, and not everyone had it. More people would be overcautious at the last minute, and 99% of them would choose to give up. In addition to protecting the dignity of the cultivators, Tang Zhens action this time was equivalent to breaking the backbone of the Hila civilization and extracting their bone marrow and blood essence. As a vassal of a level-9 civilization, the Hila civilization was the most loyal dog. Once the war between the two sides began, they would definitely launch an attack towards a glorious victory. Although it was a Level-7 civilization, it still posed a great threat, and the remains of ancient gods were the biggest hidden danger. However, the hidden danger had been eliminated by Tang Zhen. To the sacred land of glory, this was a major event that could greatly reduce the pressure of war. If they did something, they could even raise the morale of their own troops and deal a serious blow to the enemy camp. It could be said that Tang Zhen had inadvertently helped the Holy Land of glory a great deal. Previously, in order to express his sincerity, Di Wu took the initiative to ask for reinforcements to help Tang Zhen complete this operation. He originally thought that he could use this operation to increase the good impression between the two parties and make Tang Zhen owe him a favor. He really did not expect that Tang Zhen would return a wave of gifts. Moreover, it was such a generous gift. If one were to discuss in detail, Di Wu owed Tang Zhen a lot. He also knew that the ancient godly monarch that was trapped in the Hila civilization seemed to have some connection with the glorious Holy Land. As for what exactly happened, Di Wu did not know. They were existences of a higher level, and there was no communication between them. However, some existences would definitely be grateful for Tang Zhens favor because of this matter. These thoughts flashed through his mind, but he could not express them. Just as he wanted to talk about it in detail, Tang Zhen said that he wanted to leave. Tang Zhens goal had already been achieved. Next, he would leave this star region and continue to search for the fragments of his divine body. He was pressed for time and could not stay for long. Tang Zhen might not have the opportunity to participate in the cooperation between the two large organizations. However, he played the role of the initiator. However, before he left, he still made a suggestion. If the Holy Land of glory decided to start a war, they could first destroy the Hila civilization. Such an operation was indeed beneficial. It could be used for pre-war exercises, and it was also equivalent to cutting off the wings of the Hila civilization. The most important point was that they had a good reason for this battle. The Hila civilization had conducted many crazy experiments on the cultivators, which was definitely a taboo in the cultivation world. Inside each high-level Hila ball, there were a large number of cultivators heads, representing the souls that had died with grievances. As long as the news was made public, it would inevitably trigger the indignation of the cultivators. At that time, they would take advantage of the situation to launch an attack, and the Hila civilization would definitely suffer the monstrous anger of the cultivators. As long as they won this war, they would have more confidence in their upcoming battles with the level-9 civilization. The Orthodox cultivators had no experience in fighting against technological civilizations. They had no idea how to deal with the overwhelming aircraft and warships, as well as terrifying weapons like the obliteration bomb. In terms of experience in this area, cultivator Lou Cheng could be said to be extremely rich. However, he did not know how the situation in the glorious sacred land was. If the two sides reached an agreement, the 4th battle area could send war consultants to guide them on how to fight against technological civilizations. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the specific operation. There would naturally be professionals in charge. Even if they had scruples and did not plan to start a war with the Hila civilization, they should at least build a defense line in space at this time. The position of the space defense line began from the trash planet under their feet, and they began a defensive confrontation with the Hila civilization. This was to prevent the Hila civilization from launching an attack when the war started. The suggestion provided by Tang Zhen was naturally in line with the actual situation. At the same time, he also had his own goal. He was filled with disgust for the Hila civilization and wished for it to be destroyed as soon as possible. If not for the time constraint, Tang Zhen might even personally participate in the war and end this technological civilization that was stained with the blood of cultivators. Another reason was to help the youngster reduce the pressure. After such an accident, the Hila civilization had fallen into madness, and they would attack any suspicious target. Given the situation on the trash planet, he would definitely be attacked. Even if the young man had divine skills and the protection of the worlds consciousness, he would definitely not be a match for him. The cultivators on this planet had been persecuted by the Hila civilization and had become materials for the Hila civilization to build the sphere. It was best not to repeat a similar tragedy. Tang Zhen didnt want the seed that he personally guided and used to revive the cultivation civilization to die young in such a muddled manner. Since he had done what he needed to do, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer. After bidding farewell to the brilliant gods, he directly left this star region. The brilliant gods sighed inwardly. They had not expected to reap such rich rewards from this operation. Through this operation, he had gained some understanding of the cultivators of loucheng. They were indeed worthy of their reputation. In fact, they were also very clear that an existence like Tang Zhen was definitely as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Even in the fourth battle zone, they were also peak existences. They were not something that ordinary godkings could compare to. Once the news of this operation spread throughout the glorious sacred land, it would definitely cause an even greater shock. The name Tang Zhen would also be known by more and more cultivators from the glorious Holy Land as the war began. Chapter 4127: The evil God’s hunting ground (1) Chapter 4127: The evil Gods hunting ground (1) In the dusky sky, thick clouds floated, as if the earth was hanging upside down, giving people an extremely heavy pressure. Threads of things drooped down from the clouds. They looked like the roots of a plant, but also like the flexible tentacles of some creature. In the gaps between the dark clouds, one could occasionally see some indescribable things, as if they were peeking at the living beings on the earth. Intelligent beings would fall into a state of madness at a glance. There were also veins that looked like blood vessels that stretched across the sea of clouds, wriggling like giant snakes. This piece of sky could no longer be looked at directly. On the desolate land, there was a giant twisted bamboo shoot that was wriggling and growing. This bamboo-like object was already thousands of feet tall, but it was still growing. They were like mountain peaks that stood tall on the ground, with countless roots spreading in all directions. The ground near the meat bamboo shoot was barren, and all the nutrients had been extracted. Even the rocks could not escape this disaster. They disintegrated and turned into all sorts of particles. The infected servants clung to the mountain-like meat bamboo shoots and let out a series of disturbing cries. These servants looked like the combination of humans and bats, but they had different heads. The head, tail, abdomen, back, legs, or palms could all have ugly heads growing out. From time to time, humans and animals would be caught by these demonic slaves and thrown into the huge holes on the surface of the bamboo shoot. The pit was filled with sticky liquid and it reeked of a foul smell. Once one fell into it, there was no possibility of escape. On the surface of the giant meat bamboo shoot, there were countless small meat lumps. The demonic slave monster had crawled out from these lumps. &Nbsp; the young monster used its sharp claws to hang on the surface of the meat bamboo shoot, continuously sucking the mucus from the holes. These monsters grew as they were blown by the wind, and in a very short time, a pair of wings would grow out from their backs. At that time, the monster could leave and search for prey. At the same time, he did his best to bring back all kinds of things he had hunted to feed the growth of the meat bamboo shoots. Because of these terrifying demonic slaves, the nearby humans and animals had long been exterminated. The living people had even avoided them. As the meat bamboo shoot continued to grow, its range of influence grew larger and larger. The creatures that couldnt fight it could only keep retreating and dodging, doing their best to resist. Outside a town somewhere in the Western Region, there were many cultivators gathered. At the same time, there was an Army made up of mortals. Their goal was to stop the killing of The Fiend slaves. The town was built halfway up the mountain. Standing on the cliff not far away, one could see very far. Originally, from here, one could see a thousand miles of fertile land, and everywhere was full of vitality. But now, he could only see a desert. No matter if it was trees or rocks, no matter what kind of things they were, as long as they were within the range of the influence, they would wither and disintegrate at an extremely fast speed. Land, stones, houses, flowers, and trees. Nothing could escape this catastrophe, and in the end, they were reduced to nothing in the desert. Countless people were forced to leave their homes and watch as their homes turned into a desert. Every time a fiend slave appeared, people would either choose to escape or stay behind to wait for death. This group of cultivators had just arrived. They did not dare to hesitate and immediately came to check on the situation. At the end of the desert, there was a dead tree-like thing. Even from a long distance, one could feel the evil aura. This was the largest meat bamboo shoot. When the day of the heavenly transformation arrived, a terrifying calamity also began. The Western capital had a population of ten million and was rich in resources. It was known as the Pearl of the Western Region. However, with the arrival of the calamity, everything had become a thing of the past. In a short period of time, countless living beings were devoured. Xijing Prefecture city was destroyed and completely disappeared from the earth. The cultivators moved out collectively in an attempt to kill him, but they all returned in failure. This terrifying meat bamboo shoot could not be destroyed at all. Instead, it had swallowed countless cultivators. Many powerful sects had ceased to exist because of the catastrophe. Other than the attacks from the demonic slaves, the invisible inner demons also started to wreak havoc. Regardless of whether they were cultivators or mortals, they were all the targets of the inner demons. Once infected by the inner demon, there was a possibility of demonization, turning into a deformed and terrifying monster. The demonized monsters were powerful and attacked the flesh and blood life forms without any restraint. Their bodies were filled with terrifying poison. Everywhere it went, it was polluted, making the river and well water drinkable. This kind of demonization was irreversible, causing all the cultivators to feel insecure. Once they discovered the call for demonization, they would deal with it without hesitation. Even though such an approach was likely to kill the innocent, the panicking people did not care. The most terrifying part was that once they were demonized, the monsters would involuntarily gather together. When it reached a certain number, it would produce a new meat bamboo shoot, plundering and devouring everything around it. Through this method of reproduction, the meat bamboo shoots spread rapidly in this world in a very short time. Many people felt that this was a punishment from the gods, and they prayed non-stop every day. However, the cultivators of the major sects thought that this was an invasion of evil gods, and that the other party was obviously trying to refine this world. Once the other party succeeded, the entire world would be dead. Everyone, including these cultivators, would not be able to escape. In order to save their lives, all the major sects put aside their past grudges and formed a self-rescue Alliance. Whether it was the Orthodox Dao or the demon Dao, or whether there was enmity in the past, they had to put it all down now. The establishment of the save the world Alliance had a certain effect, killing many infernalized monsters in a short time. This was only a temporary solution. Only by uprooting all the meat bamboo shoots could the world be saved. Even if they were lucky enough to succeed, they would still have to clear the sky and kill the unknown existence hiding in the clouds. According to the speculations of the cultivators, that was the true body of the evil god, which had supreme power. Of course, this was just a guess. No one knew what the truth was. There had been cultivators who had entered the sea of clouds to investigate, but none of them had returned. Such a situation was enough to show that the hidden danger in the sky was far more terrifying than imagined. Now, this world had become a cage, and there was no possibility of escape. Although the higher-ups did not announce it, the cultivators had their own eyes and could see the terrifying existence behind the dark clouds. He knew, but he didnt dare to think too much about it. He was afraid that his emotions of despair would erupt, and then he would be invaded by his inner demons. At the same time, he also issued an order to forbid any discussion of related content. Anyone who disobeyed would be severely punished. In the very beginning, countless people were killed and demonized because of this. It was only after the taboo rules were announced that people learned to keep their mouths shut. Even so, there were still many cities and villages that were turned into ruins by the demonized monsters. There were also some cultivators and mortals who secretly built altars to worship the unknown existence behind the dark clouds. They hoped to be pardoned by the gods in this way and gain great power. Believers like these were all infected and became slaves to an unknown existence. They went against the cultivators and killed innocent living beings, creating all kinds of tragedies. Both the cultivator Alliance and the common people hated these believers to the bone. However, these doomsday believers were simply unending. From time to time, they would demonize monsters and attack together. With internal and external problems, survival was getting more and more difficult. If things continued to worsen, the whole world was destined to become a desert of death. Chapter 4128: So what if I take the initiative to enter the game (1) Chapter 4128: So what if I take the initiative to enter the game (1) Tang Zhen stood outside the void and looked at the world in front of him. The asphalt-like dark material covered the huge world, and the auras of gods were faintly visible. Tang Zhen did not expect that there would be such a situation waiting for him after crossing the distant sea of stars. The hiding place of the divine body fragment was actually occupied by a large group of Outer Gods, who used it as a hunting and parasitic place. The outer Gods were different from the native gods. Most of them were born in the outer world void and never protected the world. Instead, they destroyed and harvested madly, destroying all the worlds they encountered. Through this method, he could constantly improve his strength, just like a wandering, hungry wolf. To the native gods, such Outer Gods were equivalent to intruders, and they would be expelled at the first moment. Most of the outer Gods couldnt fight against the local gods and would run away. Or they would hide in the void, looking for an opportunity to attack, not giving up until they achieved their goal. The group of Outer Gods in front of him had gathered into a huge group with a shocking number. Such a group of Outer Gods was like a swarm of locusts crossing the border, harvesting without restraint. The world in front of him had unfortunately become the target of the outer Gods harvest, and the current situation was quite dangerous. The cunning divine body fragment was hidden inside the world, but there was no way to determine its exact location. He also tried to use the chaotic divine aura to cover his traces, causing Tang Zhen to be unable to lock onto his exact location. This was not the first time that the original owner had used this method to kill with a borrowed knife, which was enough to prove his nature and habits. This divine body fragment was obviously better at hiding, and at the same time, it was more cunning. Using the characteristics of the outer God to resist Tang Zhens investigation was a pretty good method. These Outer Gods were extremely xenophobic, crazy, and bloodthirsty, and were extremely hostile to the Orthodox gods. Once they discovered Tang Zhen, they would definitely attack him crazily. If they were ordinary Outer Gods, they would definitely not be able to fight against Tang Zhen. The problem was that there were existences comparable to God kings among this group of Outer Gods. Before entering the Super plane, Tang Zhen had encountered many similar existences, such as the demon Eye race. Even though he didnt obtain a Godhead, his strength wasnt any weaker than an ancient godly monarch. If they alerted the other party, Tang Zhen would definitely be hunted down, causing this operation to fail completely. If that was the case, the divine body fragment would have gotten its wish and successfully escaped Tang Zhens pursuit. Knowing the plan of the divine body fragment, Tang Zhen would definitely not let the other party have his wish, let alone give up on the pursuit. If he wanted to take in the divine body fragments, he had to enter the world. During this period, he had to conceal his aura to avoid being discovered by the outer Gods. If he disturbed these guys, it would definitely lead to a lot of trouble. Not only would he not be able to contain the divine body fragments, but his own safety would also be endangered. The divine body fragments could sneak in, probably because of the outer Gods slow perception and their inconspicuous bodies. The original body of the divine body fragment was an expert at the level of an ancient godly monarch. It definitely had special means of hiding. Infiltrating this world could be said to be very easy. After observing with rapt attention, Tang Zhen confirmed that there was no other way. The only way was to enter the world. However, doing so would be equivalent to walking into the enemys trap. When they confirmed that they could not escape, they could choose to die together and drag Tang Zhen to die Here. Even if Tang Zhen was lucky enough to escape, he would definitely have to pay a terrible price. Even if he managed to contain the divine body fragment, it was likely that he would lose more than he gained. The enemy had issued a challenge, so it was up to Tang Zhen to see if he dared to accept it. Tang Zhen had never been afraid of a challenge. Since his prey had already made a move, he would definitely not be afraid and retreat. He retracted his aura and sneaked into the world. In the process of entering, one could see the outer Gods body wriggling among the thick dark clouds. The thing that looked like a strange Python with tentacles was the organ that the outer God used to absorb nutrients. It was constantly absorbing the nutrients of the world. The incomparably thick dark clouds were triggered by the aura of the outer Gods. Like a red-hot soldering iron being inserted into oil, thick smoke was bound to rise. This was a form of rejection, but it was also a means of protection to prevent the native creatures from seeing the outer Gods. If the outer Gods had no cover and were seen by the creatures of the inner realm, the ground would probably be filled with lunatics and deformed demons. However, very few people knew about this kind of protection and thought that it was the operation of the outer Gods. They also did not know that there were still thunderbolts and lightning appearing continuously inside the dark clouds, attacking the invading Outer Gods. Unfortunately, this kind of lightning attack was just like scratching an itch and could not cause any harm to the outer Gods. Tang Zhen passed through the sea of clouds and landed in this world. He happened to witness a battle. The demonic slaves that covered the sky and the earth formed a moving dark cloud, rapidly passing through the barren desert. The demonic slaves were attacking. Their target was a town built halfway up the mountain. A group of cultivators and a large number of human soldiers were gathered there. A fierce battle broke out between the two sides, and the sounds of killing shook the world. The corpses of demonic slaves and guardians could be seen everywhere. This world was not ruled by the human race, but by the co-existence of many races. There were both humans and experts from various other races in the camp of the Guardians. There were many cultivators, but there was a huge gap in their strength. Facing the demonized monsters that were not afraid of death, the defenders quickly fell into a disadvantage. The ordinary soldiers and the civilians who had participated in the defense of the city were insignificant cannon fodder. More than a dozen lives had to be sacrificed in order to kill a demonized monster, and it was the lowest-level one. When they encountered the mature and advanced monsters, they were like weeds that were harvested by the sharp Sickles and claws of the demonized monsters. There were countless corpses inside and outside the city, and the smell of blood filled the air. There were wails and curses everywhere, as well as screams and howls of pain. Some people were trembling, some were fleeing in panic, and some were holding stones and farming tools, joining the battlefield covered in blood. Such a tragic scene, which looked frightening and infuriating, happened one after another. This was only the beginning. The situation would only get worse in the future. One day, the entire world would be sucked dry by the outer Gods and become a real dead planet. The struggling indigenous creatures and The Fiend slaves who were fighting for their Masters would all turn into dust in the end. No one knew the final outcome, let alone the fact that the outer Gods wanted to get everything greedily. Struggling desperately was only delaying the time of death. Unless a variable appeared and he had enough power, he would not be able to change this tragic ending. Tang Zhen was the variable. While the cultivators were fighting with all their might, but were still being pushed back, a figure descended from the sky. It was Tang Zhen who had arrived and lent a helping hand. With a casual wave of his hand, countless light shadows appeared and shot towards The Fiend slaves. He did not use his rule power to avoid being detected by the outer Gods. He also did not use any related artifacts. Instead, he used metal-elemental laws to condense thousands of flying swords that possessed an extremely sharp attribute. Not to mention these demonized slaves, even a gold and iron mine could be cut into pieces in the blink of an eye. Screams of pain instantly erupted from countless demonized servants. They were still madly attacking just a second ago, but in the blink of an eye, only broken limbs were left. The Guardians, who had been filled with despair and thought that they would die today, fell into a daze at this moment. Everything happened so quickly that they couldnt react at all. Looking at the corpses of the monsters and the piles of stinky flesh and blood, he even suspected that he was in a dream. The cultivators quickly came to their senses and discovered Tang Zhen who was floating in the air. He had an ethereal temperament, as if a God had descended, causing the hearts of the cultivators to tremble. They immediately realized that it was Tang Zhen who had lent them a hand and pulled them back from the edge of hell. Without the slightest hesitation, he hurriedly bowed and thanked Tang Zhen for saving his life. However, he saw Tang Zhen raise his hand and wave it. A gentle white light condensed above his head and then turned into water-like rain. When it falls into the town, it can purge filth, drive away evil, heal injuries, and bring the dead back to life. Seeing the fatal wounds on their bodies heal in the blink of an eye, the survivors eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, Tang Zhen was the Savior in the hearts of the natives. Chapter 4129: Please save me, Your Excellency (1) Chapter 4129: Please save me, Your Excellency (1) Tang Zhens healing technique was like a miracle in the eyes of the natives. They were extremely shocked and bowed to thank him. After all, no one had ever seen such a technique before. It only existed in legends. The cultivators who had escaped from death were secretly guessing Tang Zhens background. Why did he possess such a powerful technique? This was especially true for the human cultivators. They were the happiest and their pride far exceeded that of the other races. Ever since the calamity arrived, the various races had formed an alliance, and the hidden experts had all come out of the mountains. These cultivators naturally understood the principle of mutual dependence. They also knew that the world had become a cage, and there was no possibility of escape. The only way to survive was to cooperate and save themselves. These powerful cultivators had all taken action to vanquish the demons and created many legends. There were often rumors that some experts had killed demons and saved the city or the people from fire and water. Chaotic times make heroes. At the moment of life and death, there would always be someone who would create miracles. Even though it was just a flash, it was enough to light up the darkness for a moment. It was these sparks that flickered continuously, barely illuminating the path forward in the darkness. Tang Zhens current performance was no longer as simple as a spark. Instead, he was a true torch. The light it emitted was dazzling. These lost natives were previously filled with despair and unwillingness, but at this moment, they suddenly had a change of heart. His confused heart found its direction. Because of Tang Zhens existence, the natives were full of confidence. Their worship and respect for him had reached their limits. Sir, please lead us to resist the demons! The cultivators looked at Tang Zhen with fervent expressions as they begged him loudly. They were afraid that a terrifying calamity would befall them once again after Tang Zhen left. The facts had already proven that the attacks of the demons were endless, and the defense line of the various races could only be forced to retreat. Tang Zhens rescue today was only to help them avoid a temporary disaster. Similar Wars would continue. Unless he gave up everything, he could only fight to the death. The reason they had sworn to not retreat was because there was a fertile land here that was about to be harvested. These bountiful harvests were the hope of the mortals, and they might be the necessary materials for them to go. The disaster victims in the rear were waiting for food to save their lives. In this era where demons were rampant, food was the most precious thing. In another half a month, the grain would ripen, which could alleviate the urgent need. The appearance of the infernalized monsters made the situation extremely dangerous, and they were bound to make a difficult choice. They could either give up on the food and retreat to the rear in time, or they could fight to the death and hold on until the food was ripe and harvested. This was only a plan. In reality, he had no other choice. The food in the town had long been exhausted, and the people had begun to eat grass and bark. Without this batch of food, even if they managed to escape to a safe area, they would still starve to death. When they discovered that the cultivators in the city were all bowing to Tang Zhen, the surviving residents immediately realized that Tang Zhen was not simple. Mortals couldnt see through his cultivation base, but they knew how to observe his words and expressions. They knelt down and begged Tang Zhen to help with tears in their eyes. Immortal master, please save me! Im still young, I dont want to die yet. My family of 11 have all died at the hands of demons, leaving only me and this child. I can die, but please save my grandson. An old man covered in blood kowtowed continuously to Tang Zhen. Beside him, there was a black-faced young man with tears in his eyes. The other men and women, young and old, were also in a sorry state. Clearly, all of them had lost their families. The powerful Tang Zhen was their only hope. All they could do was to kowtow and beg. When the cultivators saw this, they could not help but sigh. Before the catastrophe, cultivators and mortals were two completely different worlds, and they rarely communicated with each other. There were many mortals who did not know of the existence of cultivators in their entire lives. After the catastrophe, cultivators appeared one after another to help the mortals fight against the catastrophe. The life-and-death battle had caused the cultivators to change their attitudes and truly treat these mortals as their own kind. They also knew that only by protecting the mortals could they ensure the continuation of the cultivation world. If all the mortals died, the cultivators would not be able to hold on for long. Cultivators protected mortals, and mortals also relied on cultivators. To mortals, cultivators were omnipotent and had incredible means. In order to resist this catastrophe, the cultivators were the only hope. Tang Zhen slowly nodded in the face of the natives request. I can help you to ripen the grains and fight the enemy before we leave. Upon hearing Tang Zhens promise, everyone was slightly stunned. Soon after, they let out excited cheers. Only high-level cultivators knew that in order to ripen grains, one had to master the laws of time. To be able to do this, all of them were true powerhouses. However, such powerhouses usually had other tasks and would not care about such things. Using the law to ripen grains was equivalent to using cash to cook. The cultivators became more and more excited. No wonder Tang Zhen killed countless demons and instantly healed all the survivors injuries. It turned out that he was a law expert who possessed great power. With Tang Zhens promise, everyone was immediately filled with confidence and firmly believed that they could complete the mission. Clean up the battlefield! The cultivator who was in charge of commanding the troops shouted excitedly. His face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. The other cultivators and townspeople also got up and dealt with the bodies on the ground. There was no need to repair the houses. After obtaining the food, they would leave this place and retreat to a safer place. It wasnt that they wanted to give up, but this place had already become a disaster area. There were enough examples to prove that persevering until the end would only lead to death. The crazy monsters wreaking havoc and the living beings that were constantly decaying and turning into sand were enough to make any defender despair and collapse. Instead of losing their lives in vain, it was better to retreat to the rear area and try to save their lives as much as possible. When there was an opportunity in the future, they would launch a counterattack against the demons. Your Excellency, what should we do next? In front of an expert like Tang Zhen, the commander maintained a humble attitude. His eyes were filled with respect. If it wasnt for this calamity, he wouldnt even have the chance to meet an expert like Tang Zhen. Not to mention standing in front of him and listening to his orders at all times. tell your companions to get ready to harvest the food. This way, well be faster. High-level cultivators did not eat grains. The only purpose of protecting food was to ensure the daily diet of mortals. In the past, the cultivators disdained to Harvest Food, as it would affect their image of a Sage. However, he had to do it now, because if he were a mortal, he would waste a lot of time. To these cultivators, it was a very lucky thing to be able to Harvest Food. Because this meant that they had a chance to leave this place alive. No cultivators raised any objections to this mission. In fact, they were secretly delighted. After all, they were prepared to sacrifice themselves before this and had no chance to participate in the harvest. Not to mention, the grains harvested this time were ripened by the powerful cultivators. They were in charge of harvesting the grains, which was equivalent to a great opportunity. They could witness the process of ripening the grains and feel the evolution of the mysterious law, which was very helpful to their cultivation. When harvesting crops, one could also obtain the vitality of the grains and even have the opportunity to obtain the Dao runes of the laws. If that was the case, it would be equivalent to hitting the jackpot, and it would definitely make people envious. Chapter 4130: An eye-catching entrance (1) Chapter 4130: An eye-catching entrance (1) In the fields outside the town, the breeze blew the wheat, and it looked like a good harvest was coming. However, before this, no one felt happy. Instead, their hearts were extremely heavy. Everyone knew that if they wanted to obtain a good harvest, they might have to exchange their lives for it. Before Tang Zhens arrival, there were already many residents and cultivators who had sacrificed their lives to protect this field. When they heard that Tang Zhen was going to cast a spell to speed up the ripening of these several thousand mu of fertile land, every protector was extremely happy. If they were successful, not only would they gain a huge amount of food, they could also avoid many innocents being sacrificed. The Law of Time, the law of earth, and the condensation of spiritual energy. The spell technique that Tang Zhen had cast was actually a complex law with an extremely high difficulty. It was definitely not as simple as accelerating the ripening of grains. None of the cultivators present could see through it. Under his expectant gaze, the power of laws circulated and began to ripen the thousands of acres of fertile land. A miraculous scene appeared. The originally green crops actually turned golden at an extremely fast speed. The moment the grain ripened, a strong fragrance of grain spread in all directions. Even though it wasnt steamed, the fragrance was still overbearing. This is the misty spiritual Valley! The cultivators who were watching from the side were shocked and shouted in disbelief. Thats right, its Ling grains, and the quality is even higher! The cultivators who were good at growing Ling grasses and Ling medicines, and had personally grown Ling grains, looked at the fruits that were several times larger than normal grains, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement. After being catalyzed by the power of law and absorbing the Ling energy of the world, the value of this batch of Ling grains can not be estimated. Normal Ling grains can not be compared to it! The more these cultivators talked, the more excited they became. It was as if a piece of meat pie had fallen from the sky and landed on their heads. Ling grains of such quality had never been seen before. If they were used as seeds, they would definitely be able to plant large Ling fields. Although these grains were originally used to provide relief to the disaster victims, they could also be temporarily exchanged. Right now was a time of war. Cultivators had priority in using high grade resources. If mortals used Ling grains to fill their stomachs, that would be a waste of heavenly resources. The joy of the harvest made the onlookers extremely happy. Immersed in the fragrance of the rice and the rhythm of the laws, they were all intoxicated and only came back to their senses after a long time. harvest it immediately. Be careful and dont damage it! The cultivator in charge of commanding suppressed the excitement in his heart and gave the order to harvest the spiritual field. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly harvested the fruits and carefully sealed them. Such precious Ling grains had to be properly handled to eliminate any possibility of waste. When cultivators acted, their harvesting speed was naturally extremely fast. In half an hour, the particles had been returned to the warehouse. Some cultivators had accidentally discovered that the straw of Ling grains was also quite delicious. After being crushed, it was even better than rice. After discovering this, the cultivators naturally wouldnt waste it and began to harvest the straw. The result was that not a single stalk of grass was left in the thousands of acres of fertile land. Even the roots had been dug away. This method of harvesting was actually forced. Food was too scarce nowadays. Anything that could be eaten should not be wasted. When the harvest was completed, the townspeople who had already packed up would leave with them. Carrying the things he could bring, he took one last look at his home and prepared to go on his way. This path of retreat was similarly long and difficult. Many people were unable to reach the end. The leader of the cultivators asked Tang Zhens opinion on whether they should immediately ride on it. Theres no need to walk. Ill give you a ride. The leader was stunned. When he was about to ask another question, he felt the ground beneath his feet shake. The town, which spanned several miles, actually rose from the ground and quickly rose to a thousand meters in the air. This spectacular scene shocked the cultivators, and the surviving residents of the town cried out in alarm. this is moving mountains and filling the sea! Its a true Immortal Technique! The cultivators looked at Tang Zhen, and their gazes became extremely fanatical. The great Dao in their hearts became increasingly clear. Even if they were inferior to Tang Zhen, they would still treat him as their goal and have the courage to climb to a higher realm. The most taboo thing about cultivation was that the path ahead was unclear. If one were to muddle-headed and force themselves to cultivate, it was very likely that they would suffer from Qi deviation. If during cultivation, someone was being secretive about the path of cultivation and said that there was no benefit in knowing too early, the other party would definitely have malicious intentions. Only by seeing the road ahead could one move forward. Exploring in the dark would only make it difficult for cultivators. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become the guiding light for all the cultivators. Their worship and respect had reached a new height. The surviving commoners treated Tang Zhen as a God. Under Tang Zhens control, the town flew forward and crossed the vast land. The villages and towns along the way were also making preparations. Once the demonized monsters appeared, they would also evacuate. Otherwise, they would hold on until the crops ripened. If he could destroy the meat bamboo shoots and stop the source of the disaster from spreading, he would not be forced to move. Unfortunately, up until now, no one had been able to do it. On the contrary, they had suffered heavy casualties. After experiencing disappointment time and time again, he was forced to lower his standards and save his life before talking about anything else. As the town flew past, it was seen by countless eyes, and the cries of surprise from the ground continued. In order to avoid trouble, many Alliance flags were placed around the town, and they could be seen from a distance. Along the way, they didnt encounter any trouble, and no one dared to provoke them. To be able to move a city and use it as a flying ship was something that ordinary cultivators did not even dare to think about. Those who dared to cause trouble were definitely seeking death. After passing through a mountain range, they finally arrived at their destination. This was the place where the disaster victims of various races were settled. The victims of the devil disaster nearby, who had left their homes, were all gathered here. As far as the eye could see, one could see many camps and countless tents and thatched cottages. More commoners chose to dig holes in the ground and live in houses similar to the earth Scorpion. The living environment was extremely poor, and resources were also quite scarce. Life was very difficult. Despite the pain in his heart, he was helpless. It was not easy to survive in the face of the demon disaster. If not for the help of the cultivators, the survivors would not have been able to reach this place at all. They would have probably died halfway. When they saw a town flying over in the sky, they were shocked beyond words. Although the survivors had seen too many cultivators and experienced their powerful means, it was the first time they had seen a town flying in the sky. For a moment, everyone was exclaiming in shock. The children were even running and chasing each other, their faces full of yearning and curiosity. Not only were the mortals shocked, but the cultivators were also shocked. They all looked up at the sky, staring at the floating island with different expressions. There was curiosity, caution, suspicion, and jealousy. They were eager to know more about this floating island. They wanted to know which race or faction the controller belonged to. Although the various races had formed an alliance to resist the world-ending catastrophe together, the secret conflicts still existed. The cultivators of every race wanted to have a greater say so that they could have more advantages in the future. When the city flew to the lake and slowly landed, the high-level cultivators of the major races also rushed over. He wanted to figure out the situation before making further decisions. Before they even got close to the town, they could already feel a powerful aura, and their soul seas were also shaking madly. The sudden turn of events shocked the cultivators from the various races, and they felt a deep sense of regret. Under such special circumstances, they only needed to exert a little more force, and their soul seas would collapse. If the controller was an enemy and harbored evil intentions, he could kill all the cultivators with a single thought. Fortunately, in the blink of an eye, the terrifying pressure disappeared, allowing the cultivators of the various races to secretly heave a sigh of relief. They secretly looked at each other, and the dirty thoughts hidden in their minds disappeared at this moment. Chapter 4131: Quietly waiting for the big fish to enter the net (1) Chapter 4131: Quietly waiting for the big fish to enter the net (1) Tang Zhen had displayed his might the moment he arrived, intimidating those who harbored evil intentions. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. If he did not show his abilities, he would only cause trouble for himself. It was a sin to be weak. If I didnt bully you, who would I bully? With such a performance, the trouble would be instantly reduced by 90%. Unless there was something wrong with their brains, no one would seek their own death. The patience of cultivators should not be overestimated. It was the most common behavior in the cultivation world to kill people at the slightest disagreement. After having deterrence, there would be less resistance when doing certain things. If it was Tang Zhen, the situation would be different. To Tang Zhen, these cultivators were merely ants. He could destroy them with a wave of his hand. However, in that case, he might expose himself and let the trick of the divine body fragments succeed. Tang Zhen wanted to hide his existence and search for the fragments of the divine body under the circumstances where the rules allowed it. If he had exposed his identity as a God King from the start, he would not have been able to carry out his plans. Tang Zhen already had a plan and knew how to deal with this challenge. Although he did not know where the divine body fragment was hidden, he knew that it could not be in the control area of the monsters. The constantly growing bamboo shoots were actually the outer Gods avatars, and ordinary cultivators could not destroy them at all. Only by mastering the power of rules could it be destroyed. &Nbsp; the natives started a war to destroy the meat bamboo shoots, it was simply an ignorant person overestimating their own abilities. Nothing could remain in the desolation created by the meat bamboo shoots, or else it would be detected and absorbed by the outer Gods. It was the same for the divine body fragments. Unless they were tired of living, they would definitely be moved to a safe area. Or, if the situation didnt look right, he could escape from this world and continue to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. Before Tang Zhens arrival, there might still be a possibility of escaping. However, it was just a fools dream now. As long as the fragments of his divine body escaped, they would trigger the rules set by Tang Zhen and be locked down immediately. Tang Zhen then appeared and kept the divine body fragment. Of course, it was also possible that it would trigger a great battle and attract the crazy attacks of the outer Gods. However, there was no doubt that Tang Zhens chances of winning were higher. As long as he could complete the containment, he should be able to easily avoid the pursuit of the outer Gods. Tang Zhen hoped that the divine body fragment would take the initiative to escape. If the other party didnt escape, then they could only continue to move to a safe area and carefully hide. If there were no accidents, the destruction of this world would be irreversible, and the living space of the natives would be continuously devoured. Until one day, the safe zone disappeared completely, and the whole world turned into a desert. By then, there would definitely be divine body fragments in the last safe zone. Tang Zhen might not be able to save the world, but he could guarantee that the place he was at was the final safety zone. At that time, the fragments of the divine body would definitely fall into the trap. This cunning fellow thought that he had set up a trap for Tang Zhen. However, he did not know that Tang Zhen had set up an inescapable net. As time passed, the net would tighten. No matter if they escaped halfway or closed the net at the end, the fragments of the divine body would no longer be able to control themselves. As for whether or not a life-and-death situation would occur at the final moment, it was still impossible to accurately determine. However, as the person who had set this up, Tang Zhen was still more composed and allowed everything to be within his control. Soon after, these cultivators saw Tang Zhens actual body and bowed in greeting. The human cultivators secretly rejoiced. After all, Tang Zhen was also a mighty figure of the human race. Although the boundaries between races would become blurred after reaching a certain realm, they would still be closer. The cultivators of the other races were not too disappointed. Now that they had already formed an alliance, they were in a cooperative relationship. They did not need to worry about being threatened by Tang Zhen. If they deliberately sided with the human race, they would instead become the target of public criticism. That kind of behavior was beyond foolish. There were also powerhouses from other races, but they were not in this safe zone. Anyone who was shrewd would not deliberately make enemies. He believed that Tang Zhen was the same. As for how he should deal with it, it would depend on the subsequent contact and Tang Zhens performance. When they learned of the situation at the front line and the matter of Tang Zhen using the power of law to mature and create a large number of Ling grains, the cultivators exclaimed again. Originally, he was still guessing what kind of strength Tang Zhen had. Now, he had a clear answer. At the very least, he was a law King, or even at an even higher level. In this safety zone, Tang Zhens strength was number one. No other cultivator could compare to him. This was a bad thing. If Tang Zhen were to become the leader, no one would dare to compete with him. It was also a good thing. With Tang Zhen here, no one would dare to act recklessly in the safety zone. When they saw the harvested Ling grains, the cultivators spirits rose. With a single glance, they could tell that these Ling grains were extremely precious. Cultivators of any realm could gain benefits by eating it. With this batch of Ling grains, the predicament of lacking cultivation resources would be alleviated. It could be considered as solving one of the biggest problems. All the cultivators secretly sighed. Tang Zhen not only brought a shock, but also a strong surprise. Since everyone is interested in the Ling grains, then I will give it to everyone to alleviate the urgent situation. I will also cast spells again to speed up the growth of even more Ling grains to satisfy the needs of the cultivators and the people. Tang Zhen had just arrived and didnt intend to cause too much trouble. Instead, he took the initiative to help solve the problem. It seemed like he was not fighting for it, but it was a very clever method. Once the people ate his food, the cultivators would know the benefits of the Ling grains. At that time, who would dare to make things difficult for him? He didnt even need to do anything to achieve the effect of control. Moreover, in the process of helping, he could also display Tang Zhens powerful means and gather enough believers. When everyone acknowledged his strength and was willing to follow him, even if Tang Zhen did not fight for it, he would still become the uncrowned king of this safety zone. Tang Zhens generosity caused the cultivators to express their thanks one after another. This time, he was very sincere. He had originally been thinking about how to obtain Ling grains and what kind of price to pay. In the end, the moment Tang Zhen opened his mouth, he gave out a free gift. This was something that everyone was happy about. When they heard that Tang Zhen was going to use a technique to plant and speed up the ripening of even more Ling grains and that he would continue to distribute them for free, the cultivators were truly happy. As long as there were enough benefits. Anything could be compromised, not to mention that Tang Zhen didnt do anything to offend anyone. Even if they really offended him, it was likely that no one would dare to stir up trouble. They were afraid that they would become a target that Tang Zhen would use to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. In order to establish their prestige, powerful cultivators like him would always find some unlucky people to establish their prestige. The cultivators were extremely cunning and would not make such a low-level mistake. The confrontation between the cultivators ended quietly like this, without setting off any waves. The ordinary people only knew how to watch the show. They gathered around the town and immediately surrounded the people who walked out of the town to ask. It did not take long for rumors related to Tang Zhen to spread in the safety zone. During this period of time, they continued to add oil to the fire, and the spread became more and more mysterious. They were no different from gods. In a short period of time, Tang Zhens reputation had soared, and no one could compare to him. This was only the beginning. As the Ling grains were distributed, Tang Zhen demonstrated the law of ripening grains in front of everyone. His reputation finally reached its peak. Not only ordinary people, but the cultivators were also in awe. The entire safety zone gradually regarded Tang Zhen as the leader. Chapter 4132: Legendary wherever you go (1) Chapter 4132: Legendary wherever you go (1) Ever since Tang Zhens arrival, the safety zone had undergone tremendous changes. The originally boundless wilderness had been altered into fertile fields, and various grains had been planted. In fact, before that, the sowing and pioneering work had continued, but the scale was not very large. Now that there were internal and external problems, people were in a state of panic, and it was difficult to do a good job in production. No one could be sure that they would not be treated as food by the infernalized monsters in their sleep. Would the safe zone be abandoned and moved to another location? When a persons heart was stable, they would be full of motivation when they did things. The survivors firmly believed that with Tang Zhen in the safety zone, the dangers they were worried about would not happen. Especially after seeing Tang Zhen take action and accelerate the ripening of the grains in a short time, the enthusiasm of the survivors for food completely erupted. In order to obtain enough food, the survivors were willing to work and sweat, even if it was tiring. The cultivators in the safety zone had finally solved their financial crisis because they had obtained high-quality Ling grains. Due to the destruction caused by the invasion of the otherworldly demons, the energy of heaven and earth was in chaos and weakened. All kinds of spirit herbs and spirit herbs no longer grew. It became more and more difficult for the cultivators to obtain resources. Some cultivators could only grit their teeth and hold on after being injured. In this case, it was obviously very difficult for them to protect the survivors and resist the invasion of the monsters. If he could not even protect himself, how could he protect others? After having top grade Ling grains, one could recover from internal injuries and even increase ones strength. He could also use Ling grains to make medicine and make all kinds of dan pills, which had pretty good effects. If it was normal Ling grains, they definitely wouldnt be able to do this, but Ling grains that were ripened by the power of law had effects that far surpassed normal Ling medicine. That faint trace of residual nomological laws was simply a peerless treasure that cultivators could not ask for. As long as he could absorb it, he would definitely benefit a lot. In a short period of time, the magical properties of the Ling grains had spread. Many cultivators knew about this safety zone and also knew about Tang Zhen, the Almighty of the laws that could mature the Ling grains. The world was in chaos, and there was more than one safety zone. The cultivators were also attacking everywhere, belonging to different safety zones. Because of Tang Zhen, this safety zone had become even more famous. Many cultivators had come because of its fame. Not for anything else, he wanted to get the Ling grains, even willing to exchange for it at a high price. There were also many cultivators who contacted their acquaintances in the safety zone, hoping that they could help them get a batch of Ling grains. It wasnt easy for any of the current cultivators. They had to endure the lack of resources and the crazy attacks of demons at the same time. Heart-wrenching news would come from time to time, and the cultivators had long become numb to it. It was a tragedy for cultivators to encounter such an era. They could have been free and unfettered in their pursuit of Dao and immortality, but now they had to struggle for survival. The powerhouses of the major sects were under even greater pressure. They could only watch as their disciples died in batches, but they had no choice but to grit their teeth and send more disciples out. Without such sacrifices, the world would have been destroyed long ago. In comparison, the safety zone that Tang Zhen was in was like a paradise on earth. Many cultivators could not help but complain in their hearts after knowing the truth. Clearly, their sects Big Boss also had the level of a King of laws, so why couldnt they imitate Tang Zhen to mature the Ling grains? Once it was successfully planted, it would definitely benefit the sect, and the logistics pressure would also be relieved. Little did he know that the big shots of the various sects were also secretly depressed and anxious. They all tried, but they were unable to achieve the desired effect, and their own consumption was quite serious. It was almost impossible to be like Tang Zhen and mature several thousand mu of Ling grains at once. Moreover, it had to be of top quality. To accelerate the ripening of eight to ten mu, and to reach a similar quality, also required all his effort to complete. Such a small gain could be said to be more of a loss than gain. Through repeated experiments, these sect big shots came to the conclusion that Tang Zhen either had mastered some kind of secret technique or his strength was extremely high. His current realm and strength were just a disguise. In reality, he had a higher realm. No matter what the situation was, it meant that Tang Zhen was not someone to be trifled with. The big shots of the sects hoped that Tang Zhen had grasped a secret technique so that they could think of ways to learn it. At critical moments, it would be of great use. If Tang Zhen refused to hand it over, he could use both emotions and reason to persuade him to hand over the secret technique to save the entire world. This was a true righteousness, and it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to refuse. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to opposing all the races. Not to mention that the situation was critical. Once he died, nothing would be left. It would be better to share it and increase his overall strength. Perhaps he could even find a way to survive in death and obtain a glimmer of hope. If the true reason for the ripening was that Tang Zhens realm was high enough, it would actually be a good thing. Once the situation was critical, they could take the initiative to seek refuge with Tang Zhen and seek protection in the safety zone that he guarded. At that time, it would be much easier to seek answers. However, all the cultivators knew that if that really happened, the world would not be far from destruction. Regardless of the reason, some high-level cultivators made up their minds to find time to visit Tang Zhen. He hadnt thought that before the popularity of the Ling grains had died down, new things had happened and also caused a big shock. It turned out that this great power of the human race who had matured the Ling grains and benefited the cultivators and the common people had developed a new type of device. The size of the device could be adjusted, and it used a special fuel, which was said to be black oil extracted from underground. After being refined, it would become purer oil and would burn violently when it came into contact with fire. For cultivators, this was not a big deal. Many cultivators had done similar experiments. The key was that this oil, when used with special equipment, could become a powerful weapon. Through the burning of oil, it could produce a powerful thrust and continuously fire metal pellets. A small weapon could be carried around by mortals and used to shoot and kill demonized monsters. The large weapon device could fire larger pellets to fight against more powerful monsters. After being modified by the cultivation ground, it can have burning and explosive effects, and can cause mass destruction to demonized monsters. The most important point was that these powerful weapons and equipment could be easily operated and used by ordinary people. Actual combat was enough to prove that the number of monsters killed was even greater than the number of cultivators. After the news spread, it immediately caused a huge sensation. Since the demon disaster, the civilian casualties were high, and they had been playing the role of being slaughtered by the demons. The number of survivors who could successfully move and reach the safe zone was less than one in ten. As the situation worsened, the situation would become worse. Even if the cultivators tried their best to rescue them, they would not be able to help all the civilians. Not to mention that after the survivors were rescued, they would need to consume a large amount of resources, which brought huge pressure to the safety zone. In the eyes of some cultivators, mortals were trash, a bunch of burdens, and they were full of disgust. The appearance of the fuel-fueled guns immediately reversed the situation. The survivors who were trembling in fear in the face of the monsters had now become elite soldiers on the battlefield. After they ate the Ling grains, they had even more strength and became even more agile. They were not weaker than low level cultivators. They even helped each other to kill more magical monsters and successfully stopped the spread of the disaster. Chapter 4133: Strong support from the safe zone (1) Chapter 4133: Strong support from the safe zone (1) With the sound of the bell and drum, the residents of the town gathered together. Their faces were filled with confusion and their bodies were injured. They had long been exhausted from the repeated battles. From the discovery of the monsters until now, they had experienced dozens of waves of battle, and they had suffered a lot of casualties. Fortunately, the children had been transferred, allowing the protectors to heave a sigh of relief. Children were hope. As long as they were safe, it didnt matter how hard and tiring it was. The survivors had to hold on until the harvest was over before they were qualified to move to the safety zone in the rear. Before they could successfully harvest, even if everyone died, they must not take a step back. These mortals were only made of flesh and blood. If it were not for the cultivators, they would have already collapsed and fled. Not all the people could understand such behavior, and some cowards would take the opportunity to escape. However, such a person would not have a good ending. After knowing that it was impossible to escape, the survivors became well-behaved and resigned themselves to their fate to continue guarding this place. The brutal fighting and killing made the survivors hearts turn to ashes, and they could be demonized at any time. The cultivators were helpless against such a situation. They could only try their best to appease and suppress it. Although they had extraordinary means, they were actually quite helpless in the face of this terrible disaster. Like the survivors, they were not allowed to take a step back before their mission was completed. However, it was not an easy task to complete the mission. The demonized monsters became more and more frenzied, constantly attacking any living creature, spreading the gray poisonous fog that represented death. Wherever they moved, a gray mist would rise, and everything would rapidly disintegrate under the corrosion of the gray mist. It wouldnt take long for it to become a desert. To stop this from worsening, they had to kill all the active monsters, which was the only effective way. However, it was impossible to kill all of the infernalized monsters. They launched wave after wave of attacks, and each time, it was overwhelming. Fortunately, these monsters had low endurance and had to return to their nest every once in a while. After resting, they would launch another attack. It was this habit that gave the survivors a chance to survive. However, the losses caused by each battle were getting greater and greater, but there was no way to make up for the loss. There were only the old, weak, sick, and disabled left in the town, and their combat power was getting weaker and weaker. It was the same for the cultivators. They could not replenish their resources in all aspects, so many cultivators were fighting with all their might. They wouldnt be able to hold on for long in such a vexing state. Perhaps they would all be annihilated in the next battle. When the situation became more and more critical, the rear finally sent reinforcements, which made the guards at the front line overjoyed. Looking at the energetic soldiers of various races holding strange weapons, the guards at the front line were excited and confused. Although the number of people had increased a lot, mortals were no match for monsters. No matter how many soldiers were sent, they would only serve as cannon fodder and would not solve the actual problem. It would not take long for these soldiers, who were full of fighting spirit, to become as desperate and lost as them. However, it didnt take long for this doubt to disappear and be replaced with deep shock. It turned out that these soldiers had powerful weapons that could be used specifically to kill demonized monsters. When he demonstrated the weapon in front of everyone, the metal bullets he fired could easily penetrate the enchanted monsters. When it hit the rocks, sparks flew in all directions, and the lethality was quite amazing. It had the same weakness, which was that it would make a loud noise and smoke would rise constantly. The Guardians eyes lit up. With such a powerful weapon, they could easily kill the demonized monsters without having to risk their lives to fight the monsters in close combat. His disappointment was replaced by excitement. The cultivators in charge of leading the group released a large number of resources. Not only were there more powerful weapons, but there were also enough ammunition, food, and armor. The urgent matter had been resolved. The cultivators were also very excited. They had received assistance from the safety zone. Not only did they receive a sufficient amount of Ling grains, but they also received a batch of standard magical artifacts and medicinal pills for healing and recovery. Since the start of the war, this was the first time the cultivators on the front line had received such a generous amount of material assistance. The Guardian who had been in despair was now full of fighting spirit and couldnt wait to go into battle and kill the enemy. There was no time for chit-chat, and everyone immediately got busy, distributing supplies and installing all kinds of weapons. Each of the guards was full of motivation, and their hearts were filled with anger. They wanted to fight and kill all the demonized monsters to avenge their dead friends and family. After getting used to life and death, they were no longer afraid. As long as they killed enough monsters, even death was worth it. In less than half a day, the defense work had been completed. Now, they only needed to wait for the infernalized monsters to attack. It just so happened that the meal was about to start. The rich fragrance of the Ling grains had long made people drool. In order to increase the fighting strength of the soldiers, a portion of Ling grains was added to their daily meals. As long as he ate it for three days, his physical fitness would increase by several times, becoming as strong as a bull. Be it strength or agility, he was comparable to high-level martial artists. His combat power had become quite strong. It was this huge change that gave the soldiers endless confidence, and they were no longer afraid of fighting the demonized monsters. Not to mention, there were new equipment and excellent armor, which doubled the combat effectiveness. As long as they continued to eat Ling grains, in a short time, ordinary people would also have the qualifications to cultivate. Then, he would impart cultivation methods to them, and they would be able to quickly cultivate a group of cultivators, thus making up for the serious losses they had suffered previously. This series of actions could be said to have reversed life and death, turning the situation around in an extremely short time. Of course, such a situation only occurred in the safety zone guarded by Tang Zhen. The other places were much worse. Faced with the monsters frenzied attacks, the other safe zones kept retreating. Their territory became smaller and smaller, and the pressure they were under increased. This was a vicious cycle. As time passed, the safe zone would naturally collapse. Helplessly, they could only think of a way to split them up. The safety zone under Tang Zhens control became the best choice. Many safety zones took the initiative to contact him, hoping that they could send survivors over to settle down. In the face of such a situation, Tang Zhen could be said to not refuse anything and would take as much as he could. Such a forthright style received unanimous praise from the cultivators. How would they know that their actions were equivalent to sending troops to Tang Zhen? With Ling grains in hand, even if they were sick or disabled, they could still feed the other party until they were full of energy. After some training, they would be able to go into battle and stop the invasion of demonized monsters. The cultivators also benefited. Not only was the pressure greatly reduced, if they ate Ling grains often, their cultivation level would slowly and steadily increase. With such a two-pronged approach, it was impossible not to become stronger. It did not take long for him to see a large patch of dark clouds rapidly approaching from the sky above the desert in the distance. The monster is here! The cultivators in charge of scouting immediately sounded the alarm, and the ear-piercing sound echoed in the sky above the town. The people who were resting quickly found cover and prepared to deal with the monsters attack. In the past, at this time, peoples hearts would be filled with despair, because no one could be sure if they could survive. But this time, the Guardians were full of confidence, and their eyes were filled with unconcealed anger and killing intent. Under the Guardians gaze, the dark clouds continued to approach. The ugly monsters with black skin and colorful stripes on their bodies quickly approached the sky above the town. Just as they sensed the aura of living beings and were about to attack, a thunderous sound rang out. Green smoke rose up, and there was a dense rumbling as countless metal bullets shot into the sky. The infernalized monster wailed, and its shattered body fell from the sky like rain. Chapter 4134: Fuel-oil machine gun and precision gatemodies1 Chapter 4134: Fuel-oil machine gun and precision gatemodies1 From a distance, the town looked like it was on fire, with smoke rising continuously. Only those who understood knew that this was the smoke released by the weapon operators. There were too many people firing at the same time, which led to such a strange scene. The monsters that flew from the desert were hit hard, and their bodies were scattered in every corner of the town. Demonized monsters had a special characteristic. As long as they sensed the smell of flesh and blood, they would launch a frenzied attack. Even if people were hiding in the house, they would find a way to break through the doors and windows to kill or take away the people and animals inside. In response to this characteristic, the Guardians also developed a tactic, which was to protect their surroundings, leaving only a gap for combat. After the battle started, there was no need to worry about the back or the surroundings. All they had to do was kill the monsters in front of them. Before mastering this tactic, the Guardians had paid an extremely tragic sacrifice. They had originally used knives and Spears, but now they had changed to fuel-powered machine guns, which increased the lethality by more than ten times. They formed groups of a few people and guarded the exits of the house. They only had to lock onto the monsters and shoot. There were also people in charge of substitutes. Once the barrel overheated or the ammunition was changed, they would quickly fill up the gap. At the same time, there would be people in charge of logistics. If there was any danger, they would immediately provide support. Each of the modified houses was a battle fortress, and the ground around them was covered with the corpses of demons. In the broken towers and mottled tree holes, there were figures fighting bravely everywhere. There were also automatic self-defense machine guns, with thicker and longer barrels, and faster and fiercer firepower. Any monster that was hit would instantly turn into minced meat. This weapon had a fixed base that could rotate 360 degrees. The six barrels could spray out a torrent of metal. In the weapons magazine, there was a fuel tank, a combustion booster, and metal pellets. Once they went all out, they were like monsters spewing black smoke, causing terrifying damage. The dark clouds formed by the monsters seemed to be cut by a sharp blade and were torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. In this city, a total of ten six-barrel fuel machine guns were set up, killing countless enchanted monsters. The monster was also enraged, and it launched a frenzied attack, trying to destroy the fuel machine gun. In the end, he was blocked by cultivators before he could get close. The task of these cultivators was to guard the fuel-oil machine guns and prevent them from being destroyed by demons. The battle between the two sides could be said to be extremely brutal. There was no chance to breathe at all. Either he killed the demonic creature, or he was killed by the demonic creature. Demons were crazy and brutal. They didnt fear death or pain, but flesh and blood couldnt. It wouldnt be long before there would be casualties. But this time was different. All the participants had consumed Ling grains, which could allow their physical strength to be maintained at peak condition for a long time. If he really couldnt take it, he could directly drink a mouthful of rice soup. The rice soup was placed in a container with a tube connected to the outside. It was placed directly beside the Guardians mouth. As long as one slightly tilted their head, they could easily drink it. The rice soup made from Ling grains was definitely the best recovery liquid. It could quench thirst, resist hunger, and also quickly recover stamina. It was this drinking device that allowed the guards to last longer, allowing them to compete with monsters in terms of endurance. The battle was still ongoing, but the monsters were getting fewer and fewer, to the point that they were close to being wiped out. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. The morale of the protectors increased greatly, and they kept roaring to vent the excitement and joy in their hearts. They wanted to create a miracle and kill all the monsters. The following battles became easier and easier. When the demons did not have the advantage in numbers, they would become the targets of slaughter. With the rapid sound of gunfire, the last monster was torn apart, and the towns sky regained its peace. The Guardians rushed out of their cover and cheered excitedly to celebrate this rare victory. Especially in this battle, not a single guard had died. In the past, this was simply impossible. If the news were to spread, it would definitely shock everyone. The cultivators who were participating in the battle had fiery eyes. This was the first time they felt hope since the disaster. If this kind of victory could be maintained, it might really be possible to turn the tide. clean up the battlefield, organize the ammunition, and prepare for the next battle! Even though he was happy, he couldnt let his guard down. He had to be careful of the monsters next attack. When the Guardians heard this, they carried out their orders and threw the monsters body aside. At the same time, he bandaged his wounds, replaced the fuel and ammunition boxes, and repaired the damaged bunker. He had to deal with every matter seriously. A perfunctory attitude would only harm himself. This was the first time that the fuel machine gun was used on the battlefield, and there were many problems. They had to be refined and summarized, and then spread the experience. Only after the experience was spread could the casualties of the brother troops be reduced. Just as the cultivators were discussing and analyzing the situation, the alarm rang out from the Watchtower again. the monsters are attacking. Get ready for battle. The guards who were talking and laughing suddenly had a change in expression. They looked at the sky above the desert at the same time. Then, they saw another large black Wave approaching the edge of the desert. The number of monsters this time was obviously more than the previous time, and they were all land monsters. Compared to the monsters in the sky, there were more of these monsters on land, and they were more destructive. If one wanted to kill it, they would have to pay an even greater price. However, these land monsters appeared less frequently, and their numbers were far less than the flying monsters. He didnt expect so many monsters to appear this time. It was probably related to the first wave of monsters being wiped out. Everyones heart was heavy. They had just experienced a hard battle, and before they could even catch their breath, they encountered a Sea of Monsters. There was no guarantee of victory in this battle, and there might even be heavy casualties. However, these guards had no choice. Just as everyone was cursing and running for cover again, the cultivator in charge of leading the team sneered. Dont panic, we still have other means to deal with these demons! Seeing that the surrounding cultivators were looking at him, the cultivator continued, Before I came out, I received an order to cooperate with the rear to conduct weapon tests. The content of the experiment is very simple. The commander at the front line will choose the target, then launch a long-range attack from the safe zone to help clear out the demonized monsters. When everyone heard this, they were a little confused, but they didnt ask too much. The battle was about to begin, and there was no time to explain in detail. They only needed to watch quietly. The protectors took their positions, but the cultivator rose into the sky and took out a magic tool. After a simple operation, the magic weapon shot out a ray of light that landed on the group of land monsters. Before everyone could figure out the purpose of this operation, they suddenly heard a sharp sound coming from the sky. They looked in the direction of the sound in shock and saw a group of black dots flying toward them at an extremely fast speed from the direction of the safe zone. In the blink of an eye, it flew over everyones heads and landed in the center of the land monsters. BOOM! With a terrifying sound, the earth shook violently and the flames spread. These were not ordinary flames. They carried the aura of the laws and could easily melt steel. The land monsters body of flesh and blood was unable to withstand the high temperature and was instantly burned into a pile of charcoal. The terrifying shockwave was also not something the land monsters could withstand, and they were easily torn to pieces. Following a series of loud explosions, countless monsters were devoured by the sea of fire and ended up without even a corpse. Chapter 4135: A different safe zone (1) Chapter 4135: A different safe zone (1) In safety Sector No. 5, which was under Tang Zhens control, a group of cultivators cooperated with each other and completed a round of salvo. Black missiles shot into the sky almost at the same time and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It didnt take long before the results from the front line came back. The invading land monsters were blown to pieces by the missiles. The danger report has been removed. He had killed countless monsters from thousands of miles away without injuring a single soldier. Looking at the image on the screen, the cultivators from all the races were shocked. This kind of War Mode was simply unimaginable. Before today, they had never thought that war could be carried out in such a way. He didnt need to exchange his life for his, and he didnt even need to be there. The front line requested for assistance, and the rear was responsible for attacking. The terrifying monsters were instantly annihilated. In this way, the front line and the rear could be United and launch an effective and fatal attack on the enemy. Before this, some people still had doubts and thought that this method might not be useful. Now that they were faced with the iron-clad truth, they could only obediently shut their mouths. Dont talk nonsense, its easy to be slapped in the face. Moreover, their strength was far inferior to Tang Zhens. Therefore, they did not dare to act presumptuously. Previously, there was an idiot who dared to provoke Tang Zhens prestige. In the end, he was slapped half to death. With this experience as a lesson, no one would be so foolish. Ever since Tang Zhens arrival, the originally precarious safety zone had undergone earth-shaking changes. Large amounts of Ling grains were planted, and all kinds of minerals were completely developed, relieving the pressure on logistics. The entire safety zone was mobilized. Some were in charge of farming, some were in charge of mining, and there were cultivators in charge of refining weapons and making all kinds of pills. The survivors did not idle around either. They worked closely with the cultivators and became part of the war machine. All kinds of weapons, equipment, magic tools, and spiritual pills were produced and sent to the front line. A large number of mortal soldiers were armed and sent to the front line after simple training. According to Tang Zhens request, the cultivators were building a mobile teleportation array. Once it was completed, it could be sent to the front line of defense. Then, they could transport resources and soldiers in a single thought. At the same time, military spaceships and all sorts of war chariots were also under construction. The plan could be carried out smoothly all because of Tang Zhens deterrence and the perfect plan and standards he had given. As long as they had long hands and long heads, they could follow the standard. At the same time, they also sent out supervisors to patrol all aspects. Once any problems were discovered, they would deal with them immediately. Under the combination of kindness and severity, everything in the safe zone operated normally, and it burst out with endless potential. Todays weapon test had gathered all the high-level cultivators in the safety zone to broaden their horizons. From the looks of it, the demonstration was quite successful, and the audience was deeply shocked. He no longer had any conflict with Tang Zhens plan. In fact, he was even filled with anticipation. They knew very well how serious the catastrophe of the otherworldly demons invasion was. The safety zones were under even more pressure. Now that there was finally a chance to reverse the critical situation, he naturally chose to support them with all his might. It has to be known that if the world was destroyed, they would have nowhere to escape. Even if it was for their own sake, they had to fight. Not to mention that there was still a sect behind him and a huge race that could live because of Tang Zhen. There was no need to doubt Tang Zhens ability. His generosity was also shocking. When he encountered a shortage of resources, he even directly contributed his own private collection. Such a righteous act made the group of high-level cultivators blush with shame. They were not as generous as Tang Zhen. Even if they had no choice but to take it out, they had to provide it to the people close to them. It was impossible for them to be like Tang Zhen, who completely disregarded the race and gave everyone a chance to obtain it. This kind of selfless act was also the main reason why Tang Zhen received support. After a successful demonstration, the long-range weapon began to be manufactured on a large scale. Tang Zhen was in charge of providing the weapons design plan, causing those artifact refiners to be endlessly amazed. The cultivators themselves had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical, let alone Tang Zhen personally helping them. For example, the fuel-oil machine gun was proof of the strength of cultivators. Normal oil burned slowly, produced little pressure, and could easily cause pollution. There were many disadvantages to using them to make weapons. If there was a choice, fuel-oil firearms would definitely be eliminated. After being refined by cultivators, the fuel oil had undergone a qualitative change. It burned extremely fast and produced enough gas. Through runic magic circles and refining methods, special fuel machine guns could be created, and their immense power was enough to meet the needs of war. By using similar methods, they could also create missiles and more powerful weapons that could cause fatal damage to monsters. The most important thing was that mortals could use these weapons to increase the power of the guards. According to the development of the situation, not to mention holding the defense line, even launching a counterattack against the demons was not impossible. He believed that it would not take long for the other safety zones to come and learn from them. After all, they were in a very difficult situation. The weapon test had just ended when one of the high-level cultivators received an order from Tang Zhen. The survivors from the other safety zones would arrive soon, and he would be in charge of receiving them. In the past, such matters would be handed over to low-level cultivators, and high-level cultivators would not even bother with them. However, it was different now. According to Tang Zhens request, the foreign survivors must be in charge of high-level cultivators. It would be more efficient for them to handle things. Others might take three days, but they might not even need three hours. He naturally had to obediently carry out the order given by Tang Zhen. Soon, a cloud flew over from the distance, and he could vaguely see a human figure. This was a spell of high-level cultivators, which could move a large number of items, which was the legendary move mountains and fill the sea. However, such a method was extremely taxing on the cultivator, so he would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary. in the blink of an eye, the cloud quietly landed, and tens of thousands of survivors appeared in front of them. They were carrying bags of various sizes, their faces filled with fear and confusion as they secretly looked around. The lives of people in chaos were as cheap as grass. The survivors did not know what kind of hardships awaited them in the future. At this moment, their hearts were full of fear. In contrast to the confused survivors, the cultivators in charge of escorting them had helpless expressions. If they had a choice, they would definitely not accept this mission. Without the ability to feed the survivors, they could only send them to other safety zones. Such behavior was indeed a little embarrassing. However, if they did not do so, many of the survivors would starve to death, which would be a greater sin. The cultivators who escorted and received them were no strangers to each other. They completed the exchange after a few words. The survivors would be led to a new place of residence. After settling down, they would be sent to different jobs. In a time of disaster, if one wanted to continue living, they had to bear pressure and pain. Fortunately, everything had been arranged by the experts, and they only needed to do as they were told. It didnt take long for the survivors to arrive at their new home, which was a circular Stone Mountain that rose from the ground. It was like a round block with a spiraling road outside, and there were holes on the side of the road. Inside the cave was a long corridor with rooms on both sides, inlaid with stones for illumination. There was also a large stone bed. The inside of the cave was dry and refreshing, and each house could accommodate one family. Seeing such a residence, the survivors were overjoyed. They didnt ask for much, as long as they could have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. The residence in front of them had already exceeded their imagination, and they were extremely happy. The escorts looked at the hill-like buildings in front of them with surprise and shock. They could tell at a glance that this was the work of law cultivators, who created mountains on flat land and transformed them into residences for survivors. Such a huge investment, but only to build a residence for mortals, was a pure waste in their eyes. However, in safety Sector No. 5, every ordinary survivor lived in a similar house. He had heard before he came that safety Sector No. 5 was different, and it seemed like it was true. Chapter 4136: It’s impossible to save everything _1 Chapter 4136: Its impossible to save everything _1 In a short period of time, wave after wave of survivors were sent to safety Sector No. 5. The behavior of these safety zones seemed to be somewhat deliberate. It was as if he treated the survivors as trouble and had to take care of them, but in fact, he despised them. Now that a fool had appeared and was willing to take the initiative to bear the trouble, it was naturally what he wished for. One by one, they threw out the trouble. Tang Zhen had already set an example and could train mortals into soldiers to become the main force against monsters. But knowing was knowing, they might not have the ability to imitate. This was because these soldiers needed to use Ling grains as food and also needed to train and be equipped. The expected effect could only be achieved if all the conditions were met. Other than safety Sector No. 5, which was under Tang Zhens control, the other safety sectors did not have the conditions to achieve it. Throwing the trouble to Tang Zhen was definitely the most effective operation. When the number of survivors decreased, the pressure would naturally disappear. If only one person did this, he might feel ashamed. But when everyone did this, it became natural. The most important thing was that if they were willing to give it away, safety Sector No. 5 would be willing to accept it. Since both parties were willing, there was no need to bear any psychological burden. In the eyes of many cultivators, safety Sector No. 5s actions were asking for trouble. If something unexpected happened and they encountered the same trouble, safety Sector No. 5 would fall into chaos in a short period of time. Even though there was information that proved that the production of spiritual grains in safety Sector No. 5 was high, who could guarantee that there would be no accidents? It was normal for him to have such thoughts since he did not know Tang Zhens background. There were even some people who harbored evil intentions and hoped that safety Sector No. 5 would be in trouble soon. This kind of abnormal mentality meant that he was not far from becoming a demon. As the news spread, safety Sector No. 5 had become the benchmark and the leader of the cultivators. If anything happened to safety Sector No. 5, it would be a huge mental blow to the cultivators of the various races. The fallen, in particular, had set their eyes on safety Sector No. 5 and made it their main target to destroy. Under the watchful eyes of the public, everything that happened in safety Sector No. 5 would always be closely watched by the outside world. All kinds of weapons and eye-catching tactics had become the target of imitation for the major safe zones. They sent blacksmiths here to learn the techniques and then bring them back to spread the word about their manufacturing. It did not take long for various versions of fuel-powered weapons to appear in other safe zones. The cultivators who had opened up their minds not only used fuel but also many materials with similar characteristics. The effect was also different, but in terms of killing monsters, it really played a pretty good role. Even if the conditions were not as good as safety Sector No. 5 and they could not use spiritual grains to train a large number of soldiers, ordinary people could still operate the new weapons. Of course, there was a price to pay. The casualty rate on the battlefield was more than ten times higher. Even so, the safety zones were overjoyed because the useless survivors were finally useful. The originally critical situation was finally alleviated. Many despairing cultivators regained their confidence. At least, they were not as depressed as before. The cultivators were also clear that with everything they had, they couldnt guarantee a sure-win. No one could be sure if the otherworldly demons would adopt new tactics when they were attacked. Everything was unknown. He could only explore and move forward, slowly looking for an opportunity to win. With the overall situation turning for the better, safety Sector No. 5 kept a low profile and quietly completed their goals. Even though safety Sector No. 5 had the ability to stop the monsters since a long time ago, they had never let their guard down. Although there was no way to reverse the desertification of the areas, they could take the initiative to attack the enemy. The newly-born infernalized monsters would not be able to leave the meat bamboo shoots and would be dealt a fatal blow. Based on that alone, safety Sector No. 5 was one step ahead. At Tang Zhens request, the cultivators of safety Sector No. 5 began to research more powerful weapons. They shifted their attention from the ground to the sky. Everyone knew that the disasters on the ground were far less than the disasters in the sky. If he wanted to solve the problem at its root, he had to lock onto the sky and use it as his goal. If it was said that the cultivators would be helpless before this, with Tang Zhens participation and guidance, the cultivators train of thought had been completely opened. They were no longer confused or afraid. Instead, they believed that as long as they worked hard enough, they could even kill gods. The reason he couldnt do it was because he didnt put in enough effort. Before Tang Zhens arrival, no matter how bold the cultivators were, they did not dare to have such thoughts. However, this calamity made the cultivators realize that begging and worshipping gods were useless. When they were in danger, they kept praying for help from the gods, but there was no response. To be able to save their lives, it was all due to Tang Zhens leadership and the joint efforts of all the survivors. The pragmatic cultivators quickly agreed with Tang Zhens propaganda. Useless deities were not worthy of being worshipped. It was this kind of mindset that led to a phenomenon in safety Sector No. 5 where those who believed in God would be despised. These believers would be warned and subjected to various restrictions. If they did not change their ways, they would be directly expelled. In the eyes of the other safe zones, such blasphemy was simply asking for trouble. The gods would not help their believers, but they would never let blasphemy and betrayal go. Since this matter did not concern them, they naturally did not care too much. All he could do was to keep an eye on safety Sector No. 5 while constantly improving his own strength to deal with the new dangers that might appear in the future. Other than clearing out the stubborn believers, safety Sector No. 5 also did something else, which was to build a defensive wall at the border. In the past, they did not have the conditions and could only constantly retreat under the pursuit of the demons. Naturally, they did not have the time to build an overall defense line. The 5th battle area had the initiative, and the defense line was set up. Tang Zhen was personally in charge of the construction of the defense line, and all the high-level cultivators in area No. 5 were involved. One night, the earth trembled violently, and it lasted for an entire night. Countless cultivators were alarmed and asked around, wanting to know what had happened. However, he realized that the direction of the tremor was coming from safety Sector No. 5. After daybreak, the cultivators in charge of scouting saw a shocking scene. It turned out that in safety Sector No. 5, at the border of the desert, there was a cliff that was about 10000 feet tall. The cliff was like a knife that completely separated the desert from the uneroded area, which could effectively prevent the attack of monsters. The land demons were completely crippled and could not cross the cliff at all. If the flying demons tried to cross it, they would be attacked from all directions. They were already suppressed, and now that there was a 10000-foot line of defense, the demonic creatures were almost completely isolated. The key was that this line of defense not only isolated the desert, but also other safe areas. They formed a huge ring that surrounded safety Sector No. 5. The news spread and shocked all the cultivators. In order to build such a defense line, countless cultivators had to work together, and there had to be super powerhouses as executors. If there was one mistake, it would be impossible to achieve the expected effect, and the miraculous defense line would not be able to be built. It could be seen from this that safety Sector No. 5 had a strong sense of unity and Tang Zhen had a huge appeal. His own realm and strength should be stronger than what the outside world estimated. With this line of defense, it was easier to resist the invasion of the monsters, but of course, the price paid was quite huge. It was estimated that the cultivators of safety Sector No. 5 would be in a state of recovery for a period of time. There were also cultivators who felt that safety Sector No. 5s actions must have had a deeper meaning. It was impossible for them to only stop the demonic invasion. Out of curiosity, they all went to investigate, and then discovered a shocking thing. In a short period of time, the natural energy in safety Sector No. 5 began to rise rapidly, and the situation continued. Before they could figure out what was going on, a new wave of disasters quietly descended. Chapter 4137: Impregnable defensive line (1) Chapter 4137: Impregnable defensive line (1) In just one night, the meat bamboo shoot began to grow crazily, becoming a behemoth about 10000 Zhang tall. It was like a mountain peak that pierced through the blue sky. Even from a very far distance, one could see it clearly. An indescribable evil aura spread throughout the wilderness. It was a kind of mental power that made people fall into depression and madness. Once they were infected by the demonic Qi, they would turn into monsters uncontrollably. From the pustules on the surface of the meat bamboo shoot, ferocious monsters that had just been born kept crawling out. They were obviously more ferocious than the previous generation. The sticky surface of its body was covered with a layer of hard scales, which could effectively reduce physical damage. Its limbs were stronger, and its claws and teeth were sharper. It could easily tear its prey into pieces. On the monsters stomach, there was an abnormal sac that could hold a lot of prey. Just like in the past, when a certain amount was collected, they could be sent back to the mother nest. &Nbsp; using this method to harvest the meat bamboo shoot nest was a form of return feeding. The monsters that covered the sky and the earth launched attacks on the major safe zones. In a short time, they had invaded a large amount of land. The grey mist once again filled the air. The demonic creature was emitting a gray mist at every moment, and the wind couldnt blow it away. It was as if it had been drawn by a brush and ink. This gray mist was the power to erode the world. With the continuous release of demonic Qi, the originally normal area would gradually turn into a desert. Everything withered and turned into dust particles. To prevent this from happening, they had to drive out and kill the demons. Only then could the situation worsen. However, the current monsters were far more ferocious than before. They easily defeated the guards of the safe zone. The monsters charged forward with all their might, reaching the limit of what they could do, before reluctantly returning to the mother nest. This didnt mean that they were retreating, but that they were returning the harvest to the mother nest. During this period, countless monsters would come over continuously. As far as the eye could see, the sky was filled with flying monsters. They went back and forth between the battlefield and the meat bamboo shoot nest, and their shrill howls were endless. Looking at the land, mountains, and rivers, it was even more desolate. The grass and trees on the ground had withered, and the rivers had become sticky and dark. Not only were the fish schools dead, but they also gave off a foul smell. This demonic Qi was like poison, and in a short time, it caused great damage. Moreover, there was no way to reverse such destruction. Even in such an environment, one would be injured. The mutation of the invading monsters was expected, but when it really happened, it still caused heavy losses. A large amount of land was occupied and eroded, and the number of guardians sacrificed was uncountable, including the residents of the town who had not entered the safe zone. They eventually became the spoils of war of the Monsters. In order to prevent the demonic creatures from continuing their invasion, the safety zones had mobilized a large number of troops to each defense line to defend it. No matter how big the price was, the invasion of the monsters must be stopped, or the safety zone was likely to fall. The previous period of recuperation had significantly improved the strength of the major safety zones. Under desperate resistance, they had temporarily stopped the invasion of the demons. But at this moment, a disaster happened internally. The believers of the outer Gods suddenly received a powerful evil power and began to wreak havoc internally. They moved stealthily and were extremely destructive. They were also very good at hiding. Once they had completed their destructive actions, they would immediately hide to avoid being hunted down by cultivators. In addition to the believers of the outer Gods, the believers of the native gods also showed abnormal behavior. Their attitudes were negative, and they began to lose interest in everything. On the contrary, they secretly spread the word that the catastrophe was a punishment from the gods, and resistance would only make the punishment worse. Only by sincerely praying and confessing ones sins would one be able to obtain the forgiveness of the gods, and the disaster would be automatically eliminated. It was unforgivable to spread such negative remarks in such a special environment. All safety zones had issued orders to prohibit similar remarks from happening again, or they would be severely punished. Although the ban was issued, it did not have much effect. Although they obeyed it on the surface, they still did things their own way in the dark. He also constantly encouraged others to give up on the wrong resistance to avoid more serious punishment. The authorities would not tolerate such a situation and immediately took action to suppress it. In the end, he did not expect that the believers of these indigenous gods would actually use force to resist. The believers of the indigenous gods were not only mortals, but also many cultivators. When they realized that their faith was being suppressed, they immediately jumped out to fight back, making the situation in the major safety zones more and more chaotic. Both the internal and defensive lines were seriously affected by this, and there were even some believers of the local gods who betrayed them. They didnt stop the Attack of the Monsters, nor did they listen to the command of the higher-ups, but instead hid in a hidden place. At the same time, they also promoted that they would pray for the reduction of punishment for all living beings, so that more lost people could be saved. They would only reappear and rebuild the purified world after the punishment of the gods was over. As soon as such a statement was made, it immediately attracted the response of countless believers, who were all looking for an opportunity to escape. The controllers of the safety sector didnt know whether to laugh or cry at this situation, but they also felt a little worried. After the disaster struck, the Aboriginal gods did not save the world. Instead, they seemed to have disappeared into thin air. On the contrary, believers caused trouble at a critical moment. Although they did not deserve death, they would still cause a lot of trouble. If it wasnt for the critical situation and the fact that it wasnt appropriate to cause too much trouble, he really wanted to kill all the believers of these indigenous gods. Suddenly, someone recalled that not long ago, safety Sector No. 5 had banned the belief of indigenous gods. At that time, some people even felt that such an action was purely unnecessary and meaningless. In the end, looking at the current situation, he realized that safety Sector No. 5s actions were wise. It was as if they had foreseen this trouble, so they took precautions in advance. After the chaos, the other safety zones were in a mess, but safety Sector No. 5 was safe and sound. This was because the believers of the indigenous gods had long given up their faith or had been expelled. The crux of the problem was how did Tang Zhen foresee this? There was one more thing that made the other safety zones envious. During the demonic invasion this time, only safety Sector No. 5 did not lose a single piece of land. All the defense lines were firmly defended. Due to their extraordinary performance, they even defeated the demonized monsters helplessly. The Guardians even rested while waiting for the demons to come. It was unlike other safe zones where there was no breathing space and they were constantly in a state of bitter battle. Those who knew about the safety sector were extremely envious of the sector. In this chaotic world, safety Sector No. 5 was like a paradise that had a huge attraction. If it was possible, they would think of ways to enter safety Sector No. 5 and live there. The outer God believers could not tolerate such a situation. Seeing that the monsters attacks had failed repeatedly, these loyal dogs of the outer Gods began to think of ways to help their Masters. They did their best to sneak into safety Sector No. 5 and carried out their destructive activities. However, every operation would end in failure and they would pay a heavy price. It was as if there was a pair of heavenly eyes staring at them, making these villainous disciples unable to hide. There were also some Outer Gods believers who tried to preach in safety Sector No. 5, but they were all reported without exception. What they were doing would not work in safety Sector No. 5. Instead, they would be hated by everyone. Before they were killed, the wicked Gods believers were full of doubts, unable to understand why such a situation would occur. They had clearly used a secret technique that could easily evoke their inner demons, and even cultivators would find it difficult to resist. However, in safety Sector No. 5, it did not have any effect and was even despised by countless people. These depressed Outer God believers would never know what kind of existence they were fighting against. The outer Gods that they had crazily believed in were nothing in front of Tang Zhen. The brainwashing that they thought was superb was even more childish than Tang Zhens methods. Chapter 4138: The mastermind behind the scenes (1) Chapter 4138: The mastermind behind the scenes (1) As time passed, the situation became more and more severe. There were new meat bamboo shoots that formed silently and then grew at an extremely fast speed. The living space of the survivors became more and more narrow, and the expected terrible situation finally came. The surroundings of several safe zones had been occupied by demons. They were like islands in the sea, isolated and helpless. The other safety zones were unable to provide any assistance at all, and they were all busy with their own affairs. The state of desertification could not be reversed. Under the attack of the demonized monsters, the territory of the safe zone would continue to be nibbled away. Sooner or later, the remaining land would be devoured, and The Guardian would not be able to escape. The cultivators knew that the worlds destruction had entered its countdown. No one was willing to die. They were all thinking of ways to get out of this predicament, and they were willing to pay any price for it. Safety Sector No. 5 was once again the center of attention. Compared to the regions that suffered heavy losses, safety Sector No. 5, which had not lost an inch of land, became more conspicuous and special. The cultivators who had the means to do so began to take action one after another, trying to obtain the qualification to enter. Even though they knew that safety Sector No. 5 had a strict system that would not allow them to do as they pleased, they did not hesitate at all. It would not be a problem to be strict, but the most important thing was to stay alive. Even if the world was going to be destroyed sooner or later, safety Sector No. 5 would still hold on until the last moment. Such a pessimistic view had become the consensus of many cultivators, which meant that they had lost their confidence. Now, in order to survive, he was struggling with all his might. There were also some leaders of the safety sector who hoped that Tang Zhen would provide assistance. Their words were full of righteousness. In fact, there was even a trace of threat hidden within his words. If he carried Tang Zhen and did not help, at the very most, it would be a life and death struggle. If they could not live, Tang Zhen could forget about having a good life. In the face of life and death, his sanctimonious mask had been removed, and he had no patience to continue hiding. Tang Zhen merely dismissed it with a smile when faced with such threatening pressure. This bunch of ant-like existences still dared to play dirty tricks even when they were about to die. They were simply stupid to the extreme. In the past, they clearly had the chance to copy safety Sector No. 5s style so that they could last longer. If they were lucky, they might even be able to turn the tide. With Tang Zhen here, it was not impossible for a miracle to appear. Whether he would help or not was also up to a single thought from him. Although there was a chance, he didnt grab it. Due to various reasons or selfishness, the other safe zones copied and copied the players. Once it involved his own interests, he would not hesitate to set it aside or give it up. He was completely unable to be as selfless as Tang Zhen. Using his own resources to ensure the smooth execution of the plan, he didnt care about the return at all. Tang Zhens actions were also an example, hoping that those high level cultivators would follow. Now that the situation was critical, he wanted to use dirty methods to try and coerce Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen was a local cultivator, he might really have to compromise due to the pressure and the overall situation. However, his real purpose was to lure the fragments of the divine body into the net without a sound. There was no need to care about the life and death of this group of idiots. The current development of the situation was within Tang Zhens expectations. After the outer Gods encountered resistance, they automatically increased the intensity of the erosion. The other safe zones would be turned into wastelands sooner or later. The pressure on safety Sector No. 5 would also increase exponentially, and it would become the main target of the outer Gods. The following days should be very exciting. In fact, Tang Zhen was also very curious as to why none of the local deities had appeared up until now. Could it be that the indigenous gods had discovered that the invaders were too powerful, so they took the initiative to escape from this world? The possibility of this was extremely high. After all, this group of Outer Gods was really fierce, and even Tang Zhen did not dare to provoke them easily. In order to achieve his goal, he had no choice but to plan carefully and try his best to avoid exposing his true self. If the indigenous gods chose to escape, it was equivalent to giving up their own divinity. When the world was destroyed, they would also become an Outer god-like existence. Although they would suffer huge losses, they would still be able to keep their lives. In the face of an opponent he couldnt defeat, running away was also a helpless choice. Similar things were not uncommon. In the tens of thousands of dimensions, there were many similar stray dogs. Tang Zhen couldnt be bothered with these Aboriginal deities, but he couldnt ignore the remaining poison left behind by the other party. Recently, the believers of the local gods had been in a daze, and their attitudes had become extremely negative. They treated this invasion of the outer Gods as punishment from the gods and even advocated accepting it without resistance. Such a situation occurred because the divinity of the indigenous gods had collapsed and dissipated, allowing the divine thoughts of the outer Gods to take advantage of the situation. Disguising as a native God and spreading negative thoughts to the believers, making them give up resistance and wait for death. Believers who did not know the truth believed in this kind of negative induction and quietly became a source of mental pollution. Not only were they infected, but they also wanted to infect others, trying to make the survivors collectively give up resistance. As time passed, this situation would become more and more serious. Under the instigation of the outer Gods, they would even be more perverted and crazy than the outer Gods believers. These believers who came from the inside were far more dangerous than imagined. They were likely to be fatal. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could kill all the believers, but there was no need to do so. If they beat the grass and alert the snake, that would not be good. However, in order to avoid any accidents, Tang Zhen still organized a team that was specifically used for internal maintenance and investigation. During this period of time, he had discovered many Outer God believers, as well as those who had lost control and been infected by the demon Qi. Some of the believers of the indigenous gods who had given up their faith but did not have strong wills were gradually showing signs of being infected. When they encountered such people, the cleaning team did not show any mercy and basically killed them on the spot. Killing a demon to save a hundred good people was not a sin, but a kind of merit. Safety Sector No. 5 was now under his control. Although the situation in the outside world was critical, all of this was merely a game to Tang Zhen. On the surface, he was involved in this and was an ant struggling in this chaotic world at the same time. In reality, he was high up in the air and was quietly plotting behind the scenes. Even the outer Gods were just pawns, insignificant characters. His only target was the divine body fragments. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly calculating and monitoring the situation of the various safety zones, a violent telepathic thought wave suddenly came from safety sector No. 12, which was the furthest away from safety Sector No. 5. Tang Zhens mind moved and instantly locked onto the source of the unusual change. In the inner part of a city, thick smoke and fire were everywhere, and corpses lying in pools of blood were everywhere. The wicked Gods believers, who were wearing black robes and had strange growth creatures growing all over their bodies, were killing wantonly in the city. In the center of the city, the corpses of the victims were piled together in a strange shape. The dense blood vessels and meridians connected these corpses together, and in the middle was a huge ball of flesh and blood. The surface of the ball was covered with a flesh membrane, and there were also bulging veins like tree roots. It seemed to be filled with the blood essence that had been extracted. The ugly ball of flesh was like a beating heart, constantly making rumbling sounds. Sound had a magical power that could make people go limp in pain and let out waves of painful wails. Even cultivators couldnt resist the demonic sound that penetrated their minds. They could only lie on the ground and wait to be slaughtered. To the outer Gods believers, this was the sound of nature, making them feel extremely wonderful. All of them had a crazed look on their faces as they laughed complacently, staring at the flesh altar in the center of the city. They were covered in blood and gathered around the altar, singing songs to praise the gods. As the tone continued to rise, it finally turned into a howling chant. The outer God believers expressions were distorted to the extreme, but the fanaticism in their eyes grew stronger. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a terrifying giant eye with countless compound eyes flashed through the gaps of the dark clouds. In the next second, the ball in the center of the altar suddenly exploded. A naked figure slowly stood up from the blood and let out an ear-piercing scream. The avatar of the otherworldly demonic god had successfully descended, and the true world-ending catastrophe was about to begin. Chapter 4139: Finally falling out (1) Chapter 4139: Finally falling out (1) The avatar of an Outer God possessed great power and was just a little bit away from breaking through the boundaries of the rules. Fortunately, there were existences of laws that stopped the powerful intruders. Otherwise, the outer Gods would have descended directly. Although it was only an Outer God clone, it was still an extremely terrifying existence. It was crazy and cruel. It came for destruction, and wherever it went, life would be in misery. It was like a drop of ink falling into a plate filled with clear water, and then spreading in all directions. If this continued, it wouldnt take long for the water in the plate to be dyed black. That would mean that the entire safety zone would be lost, and the survivors territory would no longer exist. In order to avoid a disaster, the major safety zones had sent their elites to kill the outer God clone. However, they did not expect that after the war began, the guards would collapse at the first touch. In the face of an Outer God clone that could borrow the power of an Outer God and use the strongest technique limited by the rules, ordinary cultivators were no match for it at all. It was said that wherever it passed, it would form a fatal domain, and as long as one entered, they would be corroded. Cultivators could not even unleash thirty percent of their combat power. Even fiend slaves could not kill them. But even so, he had to grit his teeth and endure. In this battle, they had used their lives to make up for the losses. In a short time, they had caused extremely tragic casualties. Seeing how critical the situation was, the controllers of the major safe zones were forced to participate in the war. Existences like them would not easily make a move. While accumulating strength, they also wanted to preserve some trump cards. It would not be a good thing if he was exposed too early. It was very likely that the enemy would find a loophole. And at the critical moment, he delivered a fatal blow. However, the development of the situation had already reached the most dangerous moment, and they could not continue to hesitate. Once the safety zone was no longer around, they would become stray dogs. Even if they could escape to other safety zones, their power and dignity would be completely lost. There were so many things outside, but nothing was as comfortable as being in his own doghouse. After paying a considerable price, he finally killed these Outer God avatars, and even the outer God believers who were jumping up and down were all turned into ashes. His hatred for these believers far exceeded that of the outer Gods. Even if the war at the front line was tight, the major safety zones had set up cleaning troops to search for and excavate believers of Outer Gods. It was the same method, but compared to safety Sector No. 5, they were still one step behind. Even those who were unwilling had to admit that safety Sector No. 5 was ahead in many aspects and could not be compared to them. Many cultivators felt that they had only themselves to blame for the situation. Greed and selfishness had caused them to miss the best opportunity. No matter how ashamed and regretful he felt, it would not help him solve the current crisis. Instead, he should strengthen his connection with safety Sector No. 5 and gain more benefits to make up for his losses. In just a short time, the emissaries from other safety zones had arrived in safety Sector No. 5 one after another. They all had the same goal, which was resources, reinforcements, and a place to enter safety Sector No. 5. In the beginning, they did not receive any response, which made these emissaries angry and anxious. They had joined forces to put pressure on safety Sector No. 5, and they would not leave until they achieved their goal. Some emissaries even declared that if their own territory was destroyed, they would drag safety Sector No. 5 down with them even if it meant death. Releasing such arrogant words was a display of exasperation. Before this, the safety zones had made various requests many times, but none of them had been met. The anger, shame, and anger in her heart naturally grew. The situation was getting more and more tense, and it was already a matter of life and death. In their anger, they naturally did not have so many scruples in their words. It was a risky move, and he hoped that it would be effective. However, it was impossible to scare Tang Zhen with such a method. On the contrary, it would cause trouble for him. A group of guys who overestimated their own abilities dared to make such arrogant words. They were simply seeking their own death. Tang Zhen was not too calculative. It was impossible for him to not have any reaction in case it would affect the morale of the Army. With his order, the messenger who was the most boisterous was immediately banished and was never allowed to enter safety Sector No. 5 ever again. At the same time, he told the emissaries that safety Sector No. 5 was not afraid of any threats. They could accept refugees, but they would never agree to any unreasonable requests. If they continued to provoke them unreasonably, they would have to be prepared to be attacked. When the emissaries heard this, they were shocked and angry, but they were helpless. They were only trying to intimidate the enemy on purpose, and they did not have the ability to besiege safety Sector No. 5. Whether it was the monsters at the border defense line or the outer God doppelgangers that kept appearing, it was enough to give them a hard time. Even if he had the ability to do so, he might not have the confidence to win against the powerful safety Sector No. 5. In the end, it was very likely that both sides would suffer heavy losses, and they might even fail. Faced with the overbearing safety Sector No. 5, the emissaries were forced to leave. Each and every one of them was dejected and confused. After this incident, the two sides had completely torn their faces apart, and it was impossible for them to communicate with each other in the same way. There were only two choices. They could either become enemies or submit to safety Sector No. 5 and become a subservient existence. Everything was under the control of others, and it was impossible to have all kinds of privileges like in the past. This was the bad thing about living under someone elses roof. For many cultivators, it was simply unbearable. The emissaries shuddered at the thought of the attitude of the safety zones controller when they returned from this trip. However, they could only bite the bullet and return to their respective safety zones, reporting the news as it was. As expected, after the news was brought back, it immediately triggered a collective rage. These safety zone controllers collectively jumped out to criticize Tang Zhen, saying that he was immoral and did not care about the overall situation in times of crisis. He was also the scum of the cultivation world, and everyone should punish him. There were even some safety zones that specially listed Tang Zhens various crimes. They believed that his crimes far exceeded that of a demonic god from beyond the heavens. His words were extremely fierce and he didnt leave any room for negotiation. They even publicly announced that from now on, they would be hostile to safety zone No. 5. As long as he had the chance, he would definitely kill Tang Zhen and return the world to its peaceful state. After the news was sent out, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Before this, safety Sector No. 5 had always been the role model, representing the hope of the entire world. Cultivators and ordinary people all wanted to join them, even if they had to pay any price. The survivors who were previously ridiculed when they were sent to safety Sector No. 5 had now become the object of everyones envy. In the end, safety Sector No. 5 became a traitor overnight. It was shocking and confusing. Smart people could think of the reason and secretly cursed in their hearts. They knew that they had been set up by the safety zones controller. They had done something wrong, but in the end, they had made him the scapegoat. The vast majority of the people were lost and without wisdom. They usually followed blindly and whatever was in control was what they were. Under their instigation, they cursed and vilified the safety sector madly to vent their hatred toward the sector. The more envious he was, the more he hated it now. After all, in their hearts, safety Sector No. 5 was their last resort. Once they lost the safety sector, they would be able to go to their last paradise. But now, their last chance of survival had been blocked. How could they not be angry? If it were not for the circumstances, the people were likely to take even more intense actions to vent the despair and hatred in their hearts. However, he didnt realize that this kind of incompetent rage couldnt solve any problem at all. The demonized monsters continued to attack, and the outer God avatars descended one after another. The situation was becoming more and more critical. The result was that this wave of slandering of Tang Zhen did not last for long. Seeing the monsters getting more and more ferocious, the safety sectors line of defense kept falling. The group of people who scolded the most back then were the first to run to safety Sector No. 5. Chapter 4140: Getting rid of the hot potato (1) Chapter 4140: Getting rid of the hot potato (1) The defense line of safety Sector No. 5 was connected to the other safety sectors, forming a sealed cliff that looked like it had been cut by an axe. The rock was slippery and as hard as diamond. It was impossible to climb over it easily. Not to mention that there were fully armed soldiers, cultivators who were good at killing, and all kinds of terrible war weapons on the defense line. No matter if it was in the sky, on the ground, or through the ground, they could not easily cross the defense line. The other safety zones were envious of such a defensive barrier, but none of them had the ability to imitate it. Until now, only two sections of safety Sector No. 5 were facing the desert while the other sections were connected to other safety sectors. However, on the long line of defense, there were heavy troops stationed in every direction, and there would definitely be no perfunctory measures. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance that the defense was not only limited to the demonized monsters, but also included those restless cultivators. Especially in the recent period, the relationship between the two sides was tense, which led to the increase in the number of troops stationed at the defense line. There were rumors that the quaking thunders of safety Sector No. 5 had secretly locked onto the other safety sectors. No matter which organization it was, as long as they dared to cross the bottom line, they would suffer a head-on blow. Ordinary cultivators didnt know what quaking Thunder was, so they didnt feel much fear. Those who knew the truth were shocked and secretly cursed Tang Zhen for being vicious. They were afraid that the rumbling Thunder would descend on their heads. According to the information they had, the quaking Thunder of safety Sector No. 5 could easily destroy everything within a radius of several thousand meters. Be it humans, animals, plants, or boulders, they would all turn into ashes in an instant. This was because this weapon contained the power of the law and was a super weapon used to attack demonized monsters. It was with this weapon that safety Sector No. 5 had successfully stopped the demonized monsters and had not lost an inch of land until now. The other owners of the safety sector had tried to ask for it, but they had been rejected without hesitation. It would be wishful thinking if he wanted the refining method, but he could exchange it with resources. The high selling price made the owners of the safe zones give up and miss the best trading opportunity. When he wanted to buy it again, Tang Zhen ordered a ban, saying that safety Sector No. 5 did not have enough supplies. The truth was far from that. The number of quaking thunders in safety Sector No. 5s storage was enough to make anyones scalp go numb. The so-called not enough was just an excuse. Now that they suddenly heard that the quaking Thunder had locked onto the top of their heads, all the opposing cultivators suddenly felt insecure. Many controllers cursed in anger. They expressed that Tang Zhens actions were clearly a deliberate act of revenge. He wanted to take revenge on them for their previous remarks and use this as a warning. If they dared to speak nonsense again, they would definitely be bombarded by Thunderbolts. The other possibility was that when the safe zone fell and was occupied by the demonized monsters, the quaking Thunder would also descend. Regardless of whether there were any survivors, they would be regarded as the target of attack and blown to pieces along with the infernalized monster. The cultivation practitioners trembled at the thought of this possibility. They really wanted to confront Tang Zhen or use the same method to counterattack. Unfortunately, they did not have the ability to do so. Tang Zhens strength was strong enough to make all the safety sectors controllers fear him. Even though they clamored for Tang Zhen to pay the price, none of them dared to make a move. Up until now, he was still unable to determine Tang Zhens true strength. The methods that he had displayed were so powerful that it caused people to tremble in fear. Many high-ranking cultivators wanted to find out Tang Zhens background so that they could formulate a targeted plan. He tried his best to investigate, but the result was nothing. Some people even claimed that Tang Zhen was likely to be related to God and was the Savior that the survivors had been looking forward to. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why many of Tang Zhens extraordinary operations were not something that ordinary cultivators could do. It was precisely because they could not see through it and could not figure it out that no one dared to act rashly, lest they become the target of Tang Zhens attack. Although they were shouting either the fish dies or the net breaks, as long as there was a slight possibility, no one would do such a stupid thing. As for the ordinary cultivators, even if they knew about it, they could do nothing about it. This kind of game between the higher-ups was not something they could participate in. If they became enemies with Tang Zhen one day, they could only brace themselves and charge onto the battlefield. In the end, whether they would fight or surrender, the cultivators had their own considerations. When it came to life and death, no one would be so silly as to let others control them. At this moment, a large number of people had gathered outside the defense line. They were all from the nearby safe zones. They passed through the state capital without any obstacles and arrived at the border of safety Sector No. 5 smoothly. Clearly, someone had deliberately done this to create trouble for Tang Zhen in order to see how he would react. The survivors from different races gathered and shouted, demanding the right to enter. Some of them had looks of anticipation, some of them had looks of hesitation, and some of them had eyes that flickered with evil intentions. Most of the survivors, because of the influence of the previous propaganda, were now nervous, afraid that the rumors were true. If that was really the case, then wouldnt their path to survival be cut off? There were also some people with special identities who were also hiding among the refugees. They had special purposes. Now, they were all raising their arms and shouting for fair treatment, hoping to be able to enter safety Sector No. 5. No matter how they shouted, there was no movement above the defense line. This place was not without guards. As long as one looked up, they could see many guards at the top of the cliff. However, they all wore cold masks on their faces to block the monsters attacks. He stood quietly on the peak of the mountain, looking down at everything below. He did not react at all. Some people began to cry loudly, while some people kept cursing. They had done similar things before, and now they were repeating it. However, their cries and curses were still useless. The guards at the line of defense remained unmoved. Tired from crying and scolding, the survivors rested on the spot and planned to continue wasting time like this. Soon, simple tents appeared on the empty ground, and many people started to light fires to cook. There were also many people who were looking for wild vegetables and fruits in the fields to fill their stomachs. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they were going to stay for a long time and would not give up until they achieved their goal. This method was not strange. They had come all the way here, so how could they give up so easily? As time passed, more and more survivors gathered, and the scale became larger and larger. The identity of the first survivors who arrived wasnt pure, and they even had various purposes. Some of them were testing the waters, some harbored ill intentions, and some had special backgrounds. The survivors that appeared later did not have complicated identities. They were all real refugees. His face was full of worry and his body was covered in wind and frost. Such a situation was related to the terrible situation in the safety zones. The situation was getting more and more critical. The cultivators in the safety zones had no time to care about the survivors. However, if they didnt care about the survivors and let them wait for death, it would instead give people an excuse, and even cultivate a bunch of demonized monsters. Under the influence of the outer Gods, as long as there was a problem with the survivors mentality, it would be easy for them to be taken advantage of. It wouldnt take long for the inner demons to breed, and they would become all kinds of terrifying monsters. In order to prevent any internal problems from happening and cause trouble for Tang Zhen, all the safety zones gave the same order. He would point the way for the survivors to safety Sector No. 5, and those who were unwilling to go would no longer be provided with a life support. As soon as the order was given, the survivors were terrified. They had just cursed at safety Sector No. 5 not long ago, but now they had to go to that place. Since he was not benevolent and unjust, and was selfish and evil, wouldnt he be courting death if he sought refuge? The survivors unanimously opposed it, expressing that they were unwilling to go to the Devils Den and were willing to live and die with the safety zone. The controllers were a little annoyed. This was simply shooting themselves in the foot. If they had known earlier, they wouldnt have publicized it that way. The words had already been spoken, and it was difficult to take back spilled water. They could only ignore the explanation and treat the survivors with silence. After making a fuss, crying, and cursing, the survivors could not bear the hunger anymore and were forced to move toward safety Sector No. 5. Similar scenes were repeated in many places as streams of survivors flooded toward safety Sector No. 5. Chapter 4141: The last chance for the survivors (1) Chapter 4141: The last chance for the survivors (1) Among the countless refugees, there were naturally many people with malicious intentions who had been trying to find ways to cross the barrier. The guards at the defensive line had been quite busy recently. There were always thieves who tried to dig a hole, but they didnt expect that the rocks under the defense line were as hard as steel, and they couldnt pass through smoothly. In the process of digging, they would definitely be discovered by the guards and then directly killed underground. This wasnt bad, it saved him the trouble of burying it. There were also some cultivators who tried to fly through the air, but they were also intercepted and killed. This kind of cultivators was very rare, and the vast majority of the survivors were mortals. They did not have the means to fly. In the face of the high cliffs, they could only howl in despair. There was no other way. The situation of the refugees was not good. They were constantly under the threat of hunger, not to mention that many of them were injured. If another demonic creature attacked, it would be difficult to escape death. Under the hunger and despair, people would suddenly demonize from time to time, turning into ferocious and terrifying monsters. The terrifying inner demon broke out of his body and let out a shrill howl, trying to attack the survivors around him. Every time this happened, a sharp attack would follow closely from the cliff. The hearts devil that had just been born was easily killed. The survivors who were still in shock would stay far away, but their mood became more and more desperate. Some of the escapees were constantly asking why they were not accepting the escapees, and why they were just watching the survivors wait for death? Questions like this represented the hearts of the survivors. They wondered why they were being treated like this. Until a certain moment, The Guardian on the cliff finally gave a reply. most of you here have insulted and slandered safety Sector No. 5, and now youre shamelessly coming to join us. This is the reason why you are not allowed to enter! Hearing the Guardians reply, the escapees were dumbfounded, and then they began to cry again. He wanted to express that he did not know the truth and was only bewitched by others. He could only blame the people in charge of the safety sector for deliberately distorting the truth. They were innocent and did not deserve such treatment. Many of the escapees also expressed that they had never scolded safety Sector No. 5 before, so they had to give them preferential treatment. There was no way to tell if it was real or fake. They knelt on the ground and wailed. The sound of their wails soared into the sky, and the scene looked extremely miserable. The protectors response gave the refugees a glimmer of hope, and they naturally did their best to cry and beg. He wanted to seize the opportunity to ask the Guardians to be lenient and grant him the right to enter safety Sector No. 5. After crying and begging, he really got a chance to live. the guards at the defensive line finally agreed reluctantly and allowed the refugees to enter safety sector no. 5. However, before entering, the refugees had to go through an inspection to eliminate competitors with their inner demons, as well as those with bad intentions. As soon as this request was made, the survivors were secretly worried that they would not be able to pass the test. After experiencing so many tribulations, the survivors minds had suffered serious damage, and their inner demons often took the opportunity to grow wildly. No one dared to guarantee that they had not been infected with an inner demon, because there were no obvious symptoms on the surface. Before the inner demon broke out of the body, the infected would not show any abnormalities, and would even subconsciously disguise themselves. If he lost the qualification to enter safety Sector No. 5 because of the inner demon, he would be in a desperate situation. Hunger could take a persons life, and the outbreak of the hearts devil could even kill ten people. There were also some who harbored evil intentions, afraid that they would be exposed during the screening. Safety Sector No. 5 had many tricks up their sleeves, so it was highly possible that they would notice something unusual. Now, he could only pray that his luck was better and that he would not be discovered by The Guardian. It didnt take long for a Stairway to Heaven to descend rapidly, extending from the bottom of the cliff to the ground. A large number of cultivators and guardians walked down from the top of the cliff and looked at the nervous and excited survivors with cold eyes. safety Sector No. 5 has been working hard to eliminate the monsters and protect our home. In the end, some of them maliciously slandered him and framed him for his dirty deeds, putting the blame on safety Sector No. 5. Such an action was simply shameless to the extreme. Especially you idiots, you dont even have a brain, you just believe what others say, each and every one of you shouting more than anyone else. If he hated safety Sector No. 5 so much, why did he come here to seek refuge? We dont have much food, and we dont want to keep our enemies and ungrateful wolves. After were full, wipe our mouths and continue to curse in our hearts! Hearing this reprimand, many survivors lowered their heads and felt their faces burning. Although they could do anything to survive, they still had a sense of shame. The encounters they had along the way made many survivors understand what was going on. They were a bunch of fools, constantly being used by others, but in the end, they thought they had grasped the truth. Now that she had lost her value, she was kicked away and sent to beg for food from the victims. Even now, they were still being used, but they had no other choice. In order to survive, he could only thicken his skin and pretend that he was not the one being mocked. The cultivators from safety Sector No. 5 cursed angrily and ordered the people to line up. At the same time, he told everyone that the sky-climbing ladder was a magic weapon. Every step was a challenge, and every step was a question. If there were inner demons, they would be discovered immediately. If it wasnt particularly serious, the sky-climbing ladder could help to suppress and clear it. However, if it was too serious, they would not be able to continue and would automatically turn around and walk down the stairs. If they had ill intentions, they would not be able to escape the detection of the sky-climbing ladder and would directly fall from the ladder. The deeper he hid, the higher he walked, and the more miserably he fell. This magical function could make those with ill intentions have nowhere to hide and get the punishment they deserved. After hearing the specific effect of the stairway to heaven, the survivors expressions began to change again, and some survivors quietly retreated. Such a person was either aware of his own problems or had a serious lack of confidence. They subconsciously moved back to observe, hoping that someone else would climb the stairs first and only participate after confirming that there were no problems. Little did they know that their actions were clearly seen by the guards above. Furthermore, they would be specially marked and would continue to be observed later. It was absolutely impossible to let them get away with it. In front of the sky-climbing ladder, there was a long queue, and the survivors expressions were nervous and expectant. They knew very well that as long as they could take this step, they would be able to enter the safe paradise that they had been dreaming of. However, this was the most difficult obstacle. No one had any confidence in passing it. Dont waste time, go up now! He shouted. Under the Guards orders, the refugee standing at the very front walked up the sky-climbing ladder in fear. One step, two steps, three steps Every step he took was extremely difficult, as if his legs were tied to lead. Hurry up! The reprimands from behind made the survivors at the front of the line tremble and quickly walked up. Behind him, there was a long line of survivors who were climbing up the stairs. In order to survive, they were all gritting their teeth and holding on. Soon, some of the survivors expressions became twisted and unnatural, and black lines crawled up their faces like worms. This was the outbreak of the inner demon, the state of being about to lose control, because he was on the sky Ascension stairs, there was no possibility of it erupting. Survivors who behaved abnormally would be automatically transferred to the other side of the stairway, and then a flame would suddenly rise. He wasnt hurting her, but saving her life. This kind of flame didnt harm external objects and would only burn the divine soul and the hidden inner demons into ashes. Shrill cries of pain came from the refugees. They were clearly in great pain. Looking up, he could see clusters of torches burning fiercely. The survivors passed by, each with a look of fear on their faces, afraid that the fire would touch them. Chapter 4142: The layout has been completed _1 Chapter 4142: The layout has been completed _1 The escapees followed the sky Ascension stairs and advanced forward. Every step they took was filled with fear. When he was about a hundred meters above the ground, another shrill cry was heard. A figure actually fell from the sky-climbing ladder. The sky-climbing ladder was quite stable, with enough width and length, so it was impossible for it to fall down. However, that person missed his step and fell from a hundred meters in the air, directly turning into a pile of meat patties. The sudden change shocked the survivors again, and they remembered the warning they had issued before. If they harbored evil intentions, they would fall from the sky. If that was the case, it meant that the fellow who had just dropped it was definitely someone with bad intentions. When the escapees thought of this, they could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. These animals deserved to die. When they did bad things, there was a high possibility that they would be implicated. Just like the outer Gods believers, they never left anyone alive wherever they went. They did not care who would be sacrificed at all and only wanted to achieve their goals. It would be better if all of these beasts were dead. He then looked at the Guardians, who were all sneering and sweeping their gazes over the crowd waiting in line. Some of the figures in the crowd were trembling and stiff. They were obviously frightened by what had just happened. Originally, they had thought that The Guardian was just bluffing and trying to find the guilty person. Guessing this possibility, the outer God believers expressions did not change, as if nothing had happened. The companions who fell from the sky and died shocked the outer Gods believers, and they realized that the Guardians were not bluffing. The stairway to heaven did have such a function. Heart inspection, soul inspection, loyalty inspection. At the thought of the possibility of falling from the sky after they went up, they began to hesitate. If he couldnt pass the stairway to heaven and died from falling from the sky, how would he carry out the rest of the plan? In his fear and hesitation, he fell behind the group, which made him more conspicuous. Even though the Guardians noticed the abnormality, they were not in a hurry to make a move. As long as these guys did not enter safety Sector No. 5, there was no need to be too nervous. He would let them continue to struggle and struggle, then take action with the hope that they would be lucky, and finally fall into deep despair. Only this kind of mind-killing operation would make people feel more satisfied and truly punish these damn traitors. Sure enough, the outer Gods believers did not give up. They mixed in with the refugees and climbed the stairway. In the following time, figures fell from the sky one after another, letting out desperate and crazy roars before they died. To these Outer Gods believers, death was not actually scary. Being unable to complete the mission was the true despair and unwillingness. There were also many survivors with blazing flames on their bodies, as if they were human-shaped torches. Some people observed secretly and gradually figured out the function of the sky-climbing ladder, but they became more and more shocked. It turned out that after climbing this sky-climbing ladder, ones divine sense would be probed, and the higher one went, the stronger the probe would be. No matter how deep the inner demons were hidden, they would still be found and then burned with flames. The survivors who were burned didnt actually suffer much damage. Instead, they gradually became more relaxed as the fire burned. It turned out that this kind of Soul Fire could cleanse ones dirty heart and give one the chance to be reborn from the fire. If you didnt believe it, you could see that the survivors were still walking up after being burned, and their expressions were relaxed and peaceful. The original confusion, bitterness, despair, and unwillingness had completely disappeared. Other than the fire of the soul, there was also the illusionary realm of enlightenment. Cunning and evil people would be constantly checked by the illusionary realm in the process of moving up. As it continued to rise, the intensity of the interrogation would become greater and greater. No matter how cunning one was, they would still give themselves away in the powerful illusion. Especially after a hundred steps, it was even more difficult with every step. There was no possibility of passing. As they walked, the stairs under their feet would suddenly disappear, and they would fall from the sky. Most of the outer Gods believers fell to their deaths on the spot, and some were demonized in the process of falling to the ground. This was just a last-ditch struggle. Before he could even do anything, he was directly killed by the guards. In safety Sector No. 5s territory, no one could do anything they wanted, or they would die. Such a screening mechanism would make those with ill intentions flinch, but it would give the real refugees a chance to live. When the first survivor successfully passed the sky-climbing ladder, he couldnt help but shout excitedly. Looking back at the vast land behind him, he could not help but burst into tears. The soldiers and cultivators on the defense line did not stop the reprimand. They could understand the feelings of the survivors. After going through countless twists and turns, he had finally achieved his wish, so he must be extremely excited. It was only natural for her to cry and shout. Of course, these people who passed the test couldnt stay here for a long time. They had to continue moving forward along the slope. From the outside, it looked like a cliff. The defense line was thousands of feet long, but inside, it was an extremely long gentle slope. It was like a plate, with a concave terrain. Roads and houses were built neatly along the hill. As far as the eye could see, it was a field of emerald green with dense fields everywhere. It would not take long for them to harvest. The fragrance of the flowers and the rice was intoxicating, making one want to stay in this beautiful scene forever. When he was woken up, he realized that the surrounding hills were full of survivors. They all had the same expression, cheering in excitement, and children rolling on the grass. Happys cheerful laughter could be heard from far away. &Nbsp; Soon, cultivators showed up and gathered the survivors together, telling them the rules of safety Sector No. 5. Then, they arranged their accommodation, distributed living supplies, and arranged their work according to their strengths. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Even though the number of survivors pouring in was huge, there was still no chaos. A few high-level cultivators were in charge of guarding the 10000-foot line of defense, watching the survivors climb to the peak. In a short time, the total number had exceeded 100000. This was only the current number. If they were to take in all the refugees, the total number would definitely reach more than ten million. It would be a challenge for safety Sector No. 5. The high-level cultivators were talking about this topic and each had their own opinions. Believe in the Lord controller. After all, hes already made a perfect plan and doesnt need you and me to worry. We just need to do our job well to prevent the monsters from breaking through the defense line and stop the idiots from the other safety zones. The last high-level cultivator said in a casual tone. He was not worried about the population boom at all. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had gained a great reputation and all the cultivators in safety Sector No. 5 had to submit to him. He was even more determined to carry out the plans he made, and very few people questioned it. In the past, there were countless examples that proved that Tang Zhens decision was extremely correct. No matter what kind of danger it was, it would be easily resolved and the prosperity and stability of safety Sector No. 5 would be maintained. Compared to the other safety zones, safety Sector No. 5 was indeed like heaven. The other high-level cultivators all nodded in agreement. Following a controller like Tang Zhen was a very fortunate thing. Even though the situation outside was extremely dangerous, the cultivators of safety Sector No. 5 were at ease. They carried out missions every day and cultivated diligently in their spare time. They never lacked logistics supplies, and the low-level cultivators also got the opportunity to grow rapidly. Such a situation occurred because the top cultivators used very little resources. In addition, Tang Zhens supervision prevented greedy situations from happening. The cultivators at the bottom could naturally obtain more cultivation resources. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had personally formulated a set of low-level cultivators cultivation process, and the effect was so good that it was simply shocking. In just a short time, the number of low-level cultivators increased madly, doubling the number of cultivators guarding the line of defense. The current safety Sector No. 5 could be said to be strong and well-trained, with sufficient supplies and logistics. They had no fear of war. Whether it was the demonized monsters or the cultivators from other safety zones, as long as they dared to provoke them, they would definitely be struck by lightning. Chapter 4143: The conditions for a full retreat and entry (1) Chapter 4143: The conditions for a full retreat and entry (1) As the survivors formed groups and quickly moved towards safety zone No. 5, the attacks of the infernalized monsters became more and more ferocious. Like a tide, they swarmed toward the safety zones. The already precarious situation was now completely out of control. The defensive cultivators could not stop the monsters and could only retreat in defeat. The demonized monster charged straight in, and everywhere it passed, gray fog filled the air. Everything was corroded at an extremely fast speed. The vast fertile land of the past had become a large piece of barren land. &Nbsp; at the same time, new meat bamboo shoots continuously emerged from the ground, and the number of new demonized monsters increased. At the same time, there were also upgraded demons with terrifying and strange powers that ordinary cultivators could not resist. It was impossible to defend against their combined attacks. Due to the severe desertification, the violent wind sand had also begun to wreak havoc. The dust was rolling all day long, and there was no sun. In the face of such a desperate situation, the cultivators were no match at all and could only retreat again and again. It didnt take long for more terrible news to arrive. Almost all the safe zones had been divided and blocked by the crazy monsters. Every safe zone had become an isolated island. Unless the cultivators trapped on the island could break through the encirclement, they would not be able to escape death. The morale of the Army was getting more and more chaotic, and there was no point in continuing to block them. They would only be exchanging their lives with the monsters. How could the lives of demonized monsters be compared to that of cultivators? even if it was one for ten thousand, it would still be a loss. The reality was even more brutal. It was impossible to even exchange one for a hundred. However, the number of cultivators was decreasing while the number of demons was increasing. The reason why monsters could grow endlessly was because they were formed by an evil aura. The chaotic years were the best breeding ground for this kind of aura. This was a vicious cycle. Once it started, it would bring about endless despair. Only when the world was destroyed would the disaster stop. The cultivators felt even more hopeless. They could no longer be bothered to continue defending. Instead, they fled from the battlefield. He could go anywhere as long as he avoided the battlefield and did not fight with these infernalized monsters. When there was no hope, one would lose the will to fight, and escape was the only choice. Many cultivators chose to go to safety Sector No. 5 since it was the best choice. However, the system there was not friendly to foreign cultivators. If one did not meet the standards, they would not be qualified to enter. If it was in the past, there might still be room for negotiation. After all, all cultivators were on the same side. However, as they fell out with each other, things became more and more difficult. Safety Sector No. 5 had enough reason to reject the cultivators from other safety sectors from entering. Although they were worried, the cultivators did not hesitate in their actions. If they really could not handle the situation, they would team up and occupy safety Sector No. 5 by force. With so many cultivators, could it be that they couldnt defeat a safe zone? As soon as the settlement of the survivors ended, the area outside the defense line of safety Sector No. 5 became lively again. The cultivators who had fled from the front line and crossed the desperate desert all demanded to be allowed to enter the country. For the time being, no one dared to force their way in, as that would be courting death. A similar scene had happened not long ago, but the attitude was completely different. These retreating cultivators were clearly tougher. They looked at the defense line with Wolf-like eyes. It was like a piece of fat meat that he wanted to take a bite of. To them, safety Sector No. 5 was their only way out. In order to gain the right to enter, they were willing to pay any price. If he couldnt live, others couldnt live well either. Tang Zhen was naturally very clear about the thoughts of these cultivators. He did not have the intention to deliberately make things difficult for them. These cultivators were not wrong. Each of them had killed countless enemies. They had fled from the front line because they could not see any hope and did not want to persist in meaningless things. They could only blame their leaders for being brainless idiots. If they were willing to learn and cooperate with Tang Zhen, they would definitely not have fallen to such a state. Even if there was a punishment, it should be the main culprit. It did not take long for the guards of safety Sector No. 5 to receive an order from above. All foreign cultivators, as long as they passed the test of the sky-climbing ladder and signed a contract, would be qualified to enter safety Sector No. 5. Those who did not pass the test but deliberately caused trouble would be killed on the spot! After receiving this order, the cultivators at the defense line heaved a sigh of relief. If possible, they did not want to be enemies with these cultivators. Although they belonged to different camps, the achievements of these cultivators could not be erased. They were also heroes and warriors. When the admission Notice was issued, the tense atmosphere at the front of the defense line was immediately alleviated. The cultivators, who had a gloomy expression on their faces, finally had a smile on their faces. They were no longer as desperate as before. They knew very well how powerful safety Sector No. 5 was, but in order to survive, they had no choice but to fight with their lives. Now that he had a way out, he naturally wouldnt casually cause trouble and waste a great opportunity. It was only natural for the safety sector to request for a test. Not only did safety Sector No. 5 do so, but the other safety sectors also had the same request. It was to prevent inner demons from lurking and causing more serious damage. After all, there was a chance to kill the hearts devil in the early stage, and the cultivators were willing to cooperate so that they wouldnt be incurable when they were beyond cure. The visa contract did not matter. Based on the current situation, safety Sector No. 5 would not trust him completely. The contract was just an insurance. After all, there were many ambitious people among these cultivators. If they seized the opportunity, they would definitely not be willing to live under someone elses roof. It was not impossible for them to repay kindness with ingratitude. When he thought of this possibility, he could not help but feel even more hatred in his heart. Some of the Masters of the safety zones were really bad people. The test soon began. As usual, it was to cross the sky-climbing ladder. No matter if it was someone with a hidden hearts devil or someone with evil intentions, it was impossible to avoid the examination of the sky-climbing ladder. There were a total of 100 of these magic tools of unknown grade, all of which were provided by Tang Zhen. The blacksmiths of safety Sector No. 5 tried to imitate it, but they were all defeated and called it the divine heavenly treasure. He was filled with admiration for Tang Zhen, the person who had refined it. He was a god-like existence in his heart. In addition to the rumors in safety Sector No. 5 that Zhen Tang was the Savior of the world, it led more and more people to believe that the 100 sky-climbing stairs were a divine weapon. Only a true divine artifact could have such power. The cultivators climbed up the ladder one after another according to the requirements. Some successfully reached the top, while others had an accident halfway. The inner demon screamed crazily as its soul was refined by the divine fire. This was within expectations, and both the Guardians and the defeated cultivators felt that it was natural. Almost every cultivator had experienced a companion who was completely normal suddenly going crazy. Even if such a thing happened to him, there was no need to make a fuss. If there was an illness, one should treat it. If one could not treat it, one should just wait for death. The cultivators who had experienced the catastrophe were actually not afraid of death. Fortunately, this kind of divine flame refining soul would only bring temporary pain, but it could make people feel the joy of being reborn from the fire. The cultivators were surprised and overjoyed. They did not expect to receive such a benefit. They cupped their fists and thanked The Guardian. The cultivators who had successfully reached the top were given a metal card that represented their identity after signing the contract. With this, they could accept missions, receive the corresponding supplies, and officially become a member of safety Sector No. 5. Seeing that there were successful examples, the other cultivators became more and more excited. They all hoped to get their own identity cards as soon as possible. It had been a long time since they had received any supplies. Not only had their cultivation been affected, but the internal injuries in their bodies had also been unable to be healed in time. If this continued, the situation would only become more serious. Just as the cultivators were actively cooperating and preparing to obtain a new identity, a group of figures descended from the sky in the area where the sky-climbing ladder was located. After getting a clear look at the identity of the person, both the cultivators waiting for the test and the guards of safety Sector No. 5 had a bad feeling. Chapter 4144: They are just a bunch of stray dogs (1) Chapter 4144: They are just a bunch of stray dogs (1) They were none other than the controllers of the safety zones. Like the other cultivators, the controllers had no other choice but to go to safety Sector No. 5. The outer Gods had surrounded the world, and the heavens were sending themselves directly into the mouth of the outer Gods. Ordinary cultivators didnt know that most of the powerful cultivators in this world had walked right into the trap. They didnt participate in the war against the invasion of the demons at all, and had already left the stage. They became food for the outer Gods and died silently. If these guys were still here, this world could still hold on for a while, and it would definitely not be destroyed so quickly. The rest of the people naturally did not dare to make the same mistake. As for hiding underground, it would be a waste of effort. The invasion and plundering of the outer Gods was like violently squeezing an orange in order to squeeze out all the juice. No matter how well they hid, as long as they were in this world, they would inevitably be reduced to ashes. They couldnt go up to heaven or down to earth, so they could only live as a group and persist for as long as possible. Safety Sector No. 5 was an ideal place, but it was a pity that it had an owner. No matter how magnanimous Tang Zhen was, he would not allow a disaster to happen. In fact, it was also easy to enter. As long as one followed the rules and signed a contract, Tang Zhen would treat them equally. However, as a ruler, how could he be restricted by the rules? wouldnt that be like being at the mercy of others? The controllers hit it off and decided to have a good discussion with Tang Zhen. Not only did they have to enter, but they also had to make it special so that they could obtain a higher status and authority. When the rules of safety zone No. 5 were announced and ordinary cultivators were allowed to enter, the opportunity that the controller had been waiting for had arrived. They no longer hesitated and immediately joined forces, displaying an extremely high-profile attitude. They deliberately created a feeling that they were not weaker than others and were completely different from other cultivators. This was a confrontation, and he absolutely could not retreat. He would not give up until he achieved his goal. As expected, at this moment, the atmosphere became extremely heavy, and everyones eyes gathered on him. All the cultivators wanted to know how safety Sector No. 5 would deal with the other safety sectors controllers. Should he retaliate strongly, or choose to compromise and cooperate? Although they were already in dire straits, these controllers still held considerable power in their hands. There was a group of high-level cultivators and loyal cultivators who stood behind them. This was the only way to protect their common interests. If the two sides fell out and a war broke out, it would definitely not be a good thing. Even if safety Sector No. 5 won, they would have to pay a heavy price and would not be able to deal with the next demonic invasion. Everyone understood the logic, and it became the reason why the overseer was fearless. He believed that he had the right to negotiate with safety Sector No. 5, or else they would just die together. The cultivators who were watching also understood this principle, and they could not help but worry. This group of bastards, theyre here to harm people again. Many cultivators cursed in their hearts. In their hearts, they were more inclined to safety Sector No. 5. After experiencing so many things, the cultivators were full of disdain and disappointment towards these controllers. Safety Sector No. 5 was the last sanctuary, and if it fell into the hands of these guys, the same thing would happen again. The purpose of joining safety Sector No. 5 was to seek a safe place, so he could not bear to see his last hope being destroyed. However, their words carried little weight and they did not have the right to speak. They could only silently watch. Without waiting for The Guardian to speak, the gathered controllers were the first to state their conditions. tell Zhen Tang that we dont ask for much. We only want half of safety Sector No. 5s territory and all the resources and equipment. As long as he agrees, well do our best to cooperate with him no matter what order he issues. Upon hearing the controllers request, the cultivators were stunned at first, and then revealed different expressions. Sneers could be heard from some corners. The rulers request could be said to be quite excessive. Without paying any price, he directly took away half of the safety sector. If the controller were to sign a contract, there wouldnt be any problems. It meant that everything was under Tang Zhens control. However, the ruler didnt mention anything about the visa contract, which was a little too shameless. The leader of the cultivators suppressed his anger and said in a cold tone, If we sign a contract, we can still discuss it. The disdain in his heart could not be any greater. The controllers of the safety zones, the famous powerhouses in the cultivation world, had actually committed such shameless acts. He was really at the end of his rope, reduced to the point where he didnt even care about his face, to actually make such a request. Theres no need to sign a contract. Theres no lack of such trust between Sir Tang Zhen and US. You dont need to talk nonsense and just convey the matter. I believe that Tang Zhen will make his own decision. A controller spoke. It was as if he was giving orders to his subordinates and also seemed to have a close relationship with Tang Zhen. Those who knew the truth were even more disdainful. It was this group of people who previously took the lead to slander Tang Zhen. Now, they had established a friendship. In truth, these controllers only knew Tang Zhens name. They had never even seen him before. However, at this moment, he had to put on such an annoying posture, which made people feel even more displeased. The Guardians of safety Sector No. 5 gritted their teeth, wanting to teach these people a lesson. However, they were also clear that they were no match for him. In the eyes of a controller, they were like ants. The reason why these vicious wolves did not fall out with each other until now was because they were afraid of safety Sector No. 5s strength and Tang Zhen, who was known as the Savior. If they were to really fight, they would not be able to stop them, and this line of defense would be destroyed in an instant. This game was not something they could participate in. Even if they hated him to death, they could only silently endure it. However, there were still some hot-blooded people who disdained the actions of the controllers and loudly mocked them. However, such voices would be drowned out very quickly. Some people pretended not to hear it, while others heard it but didnt care. How the higher-ups operated and arranged would need to be judged by the time and situation, and would definitely not be influenced by the wishes of the lower-ups. The leader of the cultivators immediately contacted the higher-ups of safety Sector No. 5, hoping to get a clear answer. Or perhaps the higher-ups would come forward and negotiate with these shameless people. At least, he was not qualified to participate. He received a reply as soon as he sent the message. Looking at the reply, the leader of the cultivators was dumbfounded. He thought that he was hallucinating because of his inner demon. After another round of questioning, he finally confirmed that he had not fainted and that the content was exactly what he had seen. The leader of the cultivators was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly laughed out loud with a carefree expression. Then, he turned around and walked to the front of the defense line. He looked down at the few former controllers. Seeing the attitude of the leader of the cultivators, the few controllers expressions changed slightly and they felt a little uneasy. Dont look at how arrogant they were, they were actually forcing themselves and were prepared to ask for a sky-high price to pay back the money. He guessed that Tang Zhen would eventually make some compromises for the sake of the overall situation. As long as the final bottom line was tightly guarded, the controllers would be satisfied, and with this as a Foundation, they would slowly plot for greater benefits. But looking at the situation in front of him, he probably couldnt even take the first step. Sure enough, the next moment, the leader of the cultivators said in a cold voice, the higher-ups have already replied. Theres no need to care about a few stray dogs. If theres anyone whos not afraid of death, bring it on! As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. Some were dumbfounded, some were overjoyed, and some were at a loss. The controllers face became dark and twisted. Such a reply was a public slap in the face. There was no mercy at all. Stray dog Qianqian The few controllers almost went berserk on the spot. With their noble status, this was the first time they had been called dogs in public. Looking at the gazes of the people around him, they were clearly mocking and ridiculing him. They simply didnt know what death was. However, they also knew that if they really attacked, the situation would become irreversible. However, if there was no reaction, they would definitely be laughed at and thought that they were just bluffing. His original reputation and prestige would probably fall into the abyss instantly, and he would no longer be able to win over other cultivators. Chapter 4145: Just a bunch of ants (1) Chapter 4145: Just a bunch of ants (1) At this moment, all kinds of emotions were surging at the front of the defense line. They were just short of exploding. Everyone wanted to know how the few controllers would react. Tang Zhen could be said to be merciless this time around. He completely did not place them in his eyes. Such a domineering and heroic spirit was admirable, but the possible consequences were also extremely worrying. Perhaps in the next second, war would break out. Tang Zhen, arent you going too far in bullying others! Hmph! a controller snorted coldly. His words were filled with anger, like a volcano that was about to erupt. As the controller, how could he accept such humiliation? He looked at the horizon in the sky. He knew that the current Tang Zhen was definitely able to see the scene. Perhaps he also wanted to know how the controller would react. Was this a test? In a short period of time, the controllers made a decision. This time, they absolutely could not show weakness, or they would never be able to raise their heads again. He had to let Tang Zhen know that when all the controllers joined forces, the strength they possessed was enough to make him tremble. The wisest choice was to compromise and submit. &Nbsp; the other controllers quickly flew into the air and prepared to attack at the same time. The controller had to display his strength and directly destroy the line of defense in front of him, allowing everyone to enter without obstruction. Through this method, they could demonstrate their strength to Tang Zhen and take the opportunity to obtain the qualification to enter the safety zone. As for Tang Zhens counterattack, they werent afraid. They had already made sufficient preparations before coming here. He would not give up until he achieved his goal. He had only used the worst method, but it was also the most effective method. Defend! When the guards saw this, they immediately realized that the enemy was about to attack. Although they knew very well that they were no match for the controller, they still quickly entered their battle positions. As long as he gave the order, he would attack without hesitation, rather die than take a step back. Some of the onlooking cultivators dodged quickly, but some stayed where they were. These guys with evil intentions intended to mix with the controllers and did not want to sign a contract and follow the rules. Obviously, they were very worried that they would be treated differently, so they might as well seize the opportunity and take a gamble. Such cultivators were in the minority, and most of them chose to watch from the sidelines. Tang Zhen, your actions are going against the entire cultivation world. You want to enslave all the cultivators for your own selfish reasons. We wont surrender, and we wont sit by and do nothing. If youre so stubborn, youll have to pay the price for your actions! Before taking action, the controller also put on a grand performance to show that the truth was on his side. What was the truth? Whatever the winner said was the truth! These words were actually a kind of performance. Moreover, they were giving Tang Zhen one last chance. Even at this moment, they still had hope in their hearts. However, Tang Zhens reaction caused the controllers to feel disappointed. This meant that they had no choice but to act. Kill! With this order, several controllers attacked at the same time, bombarding the 10000-foot line of defense in front of them. They were confident that they could destroy this line of defense in one blow and then March straight in. At this moment, the sky changed color, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. However, at this moment, a large hand appeared out of thin air and smacked toward the controllers position. The sudden turn of events stunned all the cultivators. They looked at the huge hand that descended from the sky with unspeakable shock in their eyes. The few controllers who had tried to attack were now full of fear and their bodies could not help but tremble. They could sense a terrifying aura from the hand that was far beyond what they could bear. Once the attack landed, they would definitely turn into ashes. Not good, quickly run! The few controllers were extremely shocked. They guessed that Tang Zhen had already personally taken action, but they did not expect him to be so powerful. With their strength, it was impossible for them to be a match. All kinds of thoughts in his heart had already disappeared at this moment. At this moment, he only wanted to escape and live. This included his followers and the opportunists. They all had the same mentality. Such a terrifying attack was not something they could withstand at all. They would probably be reduced to nothingness in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, he wanted to escape in a flash. It could be said that he was full of ugly expressions. However, they did not know that in the eyes of the owner of this huge hand, they were just a group of panicked and humble ants. The huge hand landed with a loud bang, and the unwilling roars stopped abruptly. The entire world became quiet. Then, the palm disappeared, leaving a deep palm print. The arrogant controller, the cultivators who had followed him, including those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, had all turned into ashes. This scene happened too quickly, catching everyone off guard. When they came back to their senses, they realized that everything had ended. The worries in her heart seemed so ridiculous now. Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had never placed this group of ant-like existences in his eyes. Looking at the other partys acting and their disgraceful behavior was like watching a group of wild dogs barking. As long as they didnt go overboard, they would treat it as a game. &Nbsp; if these dogs wanted to bite, then he definitely couldnt be polite and had to kill them with one slap. There was indeed no need to keep a dog that dared to bare its teeth at its master. In the blink of an eye, everything seemed to have ended. However, all the cultivators present knew one thing. Tang Zhens strength had exceeded their imagination. Those few controllers were all famous and powerful figures. Similarly, they also had rather extraordinary battle records. However, in front of Tang Zhen, he was easily suppressed. He did not even have the slightest chance to resist. This was sufficient to show that these controllers were not on the same level as Tang Zhen. There were already people who spread the news that Tang Zhen was the Savior. After this incident, more and more people would believe in him. As the situation became more and more critical, safety Sector No. 5, which was the last line of defense, would become the last hope of all the survivors. Tang Zhen had also sensed this situation. However, in an instant, the power of faith and will he had obtained had already broken through the horizon. If it were an ordinary cultivator, with the help of this wave of power of faith, they could become a God at any time. In a short time, he could condense a divine spark. Tang Zhens identity was special, so he naturally couldnt accept this wish power. It was even more impossible for him to take a fancy to such a lowly Godhead. It was like a giant dragon accepting the conferment of a rat. It was simply ridiculous. He only took in and sealed all the power of will, and gave it to a lucky person when the opportunity arose. After the other party accepted it, they would be able to become the lowest-level God without any effort. Of course, even if he had become a God, he would still be unable to alleviate the current crisis. This was also the main reason why Tang Zhen did not send him out. There was no point in doing so, and it would just be a waste. It was better to continue waiting. If this world was destroyed, he would keep this power of will. If they could survive this tribulation, they would choose a virtuous person to help them become a God and rebuild their home in a certain place. The world under his feet was indeed beyond saving. As for those controllers, they had never been placed in Tang Zhens eyes. They were merely chess pieces. When it was useful, he would keep it, and when it was used, he would kill it with a slap. There was no need to hesitate at all. For Tang Zhen, it was basically time for the curtain to be drawn when the farce had continued until this moment. They would not be able to participate in the following drama. If the remaining controllers did not know their limits, Tang Zhen would not mind giving them another slap. He just didnt know if the big fish that he had been waiting for had been successfully caught. Chapter 4146: In the end, its still irreversible _1 Chapter 4146: In the end, its still irreversible _1 Ever since Tang Zhen had turned a few controllers into dust with a single slap in front of the ten thousand Zhang defensive line, no cultivator had dared to provoke him. Everyone knew that that would be the same as seeking death. The few controllers hiding behind the scenes did not take revenge for their accomplices. There was no news of them at all. He must have hidden himself to avoid being killed by a slap from Tang Zhen. After this incident, Tang Zhens reputation was like the sun in the sky, and no cultivator could compare to him. No one doubted his strength and really regarded him as a Savior. It was not because of Tang Zhens strength or because he had no other choice. It was because his performance was too outstanding. He had never disappointed anyone. Until now, safety Sector No. 5 had not lost an inch of land. In such an environment, it was simply a miraculous performance. The survivors also knew that the real disaster had not yet arrived, and the situation had been rapidly deteriorating. Sooner or later, the outside world would be turned into a wasteland. Only at the last moment, when they could resist the invasion of the evil demons, could they be considered to have won. More than 60% of the survivors didnt think they could win, so they were just taking it one day at a time. There was still a small number of survivors who believed that there was a possibility of victory. Their confidence came from Tang Zhen. They believed that safety Sector No. 5 would be able to withstand the crazy demons. The Savior-like Tang Zhen would lead the survivors to find a way out of death. Those who had such thoughts could be considered as fanatical believers of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not establish a religion, nor did he recruit believers. Otherwise, it would definitely be an extremely crazy scene. If that was the case, then every order from Tang Zhen would be executed to the letter. An existence like Tang Zhen simply disdained such an action, and did not need such low level control. He was just a Hunter, a patient fisherman, quietly waiting for his prey to take the bait. Every movement in safety Sector No. 5 was under his surveillance. Any abnormal situation would be analyzed and the results would be derived. Under such strict surveillance, the pieces of the divine body would be hit by Thunderbolts as soon as they were exposed. However, up until now, he had gained nothing. Tang Zhen had a feeling that as he continued to absorb the divine body fragment, it would become increasingly cunning. There must be some special way of sensing between these divine body fragments. They were constantly captured and contained, causing their vigilance to become stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of capturing them would also increase. However, compared to the benefits he would obtain, Tang Zhen was also willing to pay a greater price and time. His main body was already close to a breakthrough. If it had been an ordinary cultivator, it would have been impossible for them to break through so quickly. After all, it would take a long time to accumulate divine source. Even if he could obtain some divine source through other means, it was impossible for him to advance so quickly. The distance between a God King and an ancient God King might take a few million years or even tens of millions of years. To become an ancient deity King, other than having enough luck, the most important thing was still the accumulation of time. Tang Zhen was an exception. Due to a special opportunity, Tang Zhens divine source was formed at an extremely fast speed. It was not something that an ordinary God King could compare to. To be able to rise up in the fourth battle District in such a short time, the abundant divine source was the biggest help. It was for the same reason that Tang Zhen dared to challenge the ancient godly monarch and even dared to take the initiative to hunt down such a powerful existence. This seemingly risky action brought Tang Zhen a generous reward. The high efficiency absorption of the divine body fragments allowed his cultivation speed to increase by a thousand miles. Tang Zhen felt that if this were to continue, he might be able to advance to the fifth level of the God King stage in less than a hundred years. To a God King, a hundred years would pass by in the blink of an eye. However, a God King Level 5 was something that many gods could only look up to. Such a great path of cultivation was placed in front of Tang Zhen. How could he relax in the slightest? The escaped pieces of the divine body had to be recovered. Other than safety Sector No. 5, the outside world was also under surveillance, so the devouring process was clearly seen. The earth being devoured by the outer Gods was an irreversible matter, so Tang Zhen had no need to stop it. In fact, he would even secretly add fuel to the fire at the critical moment, so that the plan could be completed as soon as possible. In fact, the controllers of the safety zone should be secretly rejoicing. If they had obstructed Tang Zhens plan, they would have most likely died an unnatural death. Ever since the safe zone had fallen and the cultivators had given up on resisting, the demonized monsters had been charging straight in. The island-like land was constantly being devoured and turned into a desert at a speed visible to the naked eye. At present, 99% of the entire world had been devoured by the outer Gods, and the invasion and plundering had basically been completed. However, these Outer Gods were extremely stubborn and determined to complete the devouring of the entire world. Even if there was only a little bit left, they would still feel that the operation had not succeeded. This kind of paranoid behavior was very much in line with the style of the outer Gods. They were crazy and stubborn, and they would not give up until they achieved their goals. Safety Sector No. 5, which was still in good condition, became the target of attack. Countless demonized monsters swarmed toward safety Sector No. 5 in an attempt to devour the land. With the order, safety Sector No. 5 entered a state of combat readiness. The survivors were very clear that the most critical moment had arrived, and their mood became nervous. At the defensive line of the safe zone, fully armed figures were everywhere, in a state of high alert. One could even see with the naked eye that the area around safety Sector No. 5 was filled with sand and gray fog that rose into the sky. The monster roared, and the sound of the wind kept coming. It was clearly getting closer and closer. The cultivator in charge of observation looked cold and solemn. Although there was a large green space outside the defense line, it was only a matter of time before it was devoured. The war had already begun, and he could not take any chances. He had to do his best in the following battle. After careful observation, he gave a decisive order. Lock onto the area ahead and launch a long-range attack! Tang Zhen had ordered that as long as the monster appeared in their field of vision, they would immediately attack. There was no need to consider anything else. The attack had to continue until the monster was destroyed. The Guardian did not need to consider how much damage it would cause. As the request was issued, in just a few seconds, streams of light flew over his head. Safety Sector No. 5s long-range attacks were always able to reach the monsters in the shortest time possible and cause terrifying damage to the monsters. Accompanied by a blinding flash of lightning, the rolling and howling dark clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant. The Guardians knew very well that countless monsters would be torn to pieces by this wave of attack. Happy laughter rang out, and his originally nervous mood was clearly relieved at this moment. The powerful weapons helped the Guardians build up their confidence, and they were no longer as nervous and afraid as before. It was the same for the entire line of defense. Whenever a monster approached, a long-range attack would be launched. Many people were curious about how many long-range weapons safety Sector No. 5 had stored and whether they were enough to cope with the consumption of war. Looking at the current situation, the amount of reserves must be huge. Otherwise, he would not dare to use it like this. Of course, there was also the possibility that if he did not use it now, he would not have the chance to use it again in the future. Regardless of the reason, at least the first wave of confrontation gave the survivors a lot of confidence. However, there were too many monsters. Even the overwhelming attacks could not stop them from approaching. As time passed, the gray fog and the yellow sand got closer and closer, forming a wall that connected the ground and the sky. As the wall got closer, it became more and more like a deep well, and the survivors were trapped in the well. There was no path to heaven, and no Door to Hell. Chapter 4147: The last moment arrives (1) Chapter 4147: The last moment arrives (1) The most dangerous moment had finally arrived. The impregnable safety Sector No. 5 had also turned into an isolated island with its outer edges being devoured. The defending troops on the defensive line were fighting with all their might, no longer holding back. The monsters that had been killed had already piled up like a mountain. Even so, the monsters were still swarming toward them. They continued to fly over the defensive line in an attempt to enter the safe zone. The guards eyes were bloodshot as they waved the weapons in their hands and fought with the crazy monsters. The monster was not afraid of death, and The Guardian had no way out. The battle between the two sides could be said to be extremely fierce. Angry roars and miserable screams could be heard everywhere on the defensive line. Blood fell down the cliff like a waterfall and was swept into the yellow sand. The monsters managed to break through and enter the safe zone, but it did not mean that they had the opportunity to wreak havoc. The civilians in charge of farming and manufacturing also picked up the weapons beside them and tried their best to stop the destruction of the monsters. Although his combat power was not as good as the soldiers, and he had not undergone too much training, he was still fearless in battle. They also knew that they had no way to retreat. If they did not kill the monster, they would not escape death. If he was going to die, he would trade his life for his! Kill! A muscular man swung his sword and cut off the monsters head. Before he could withdraw his sword, another monsters tail pierced through his chest. Despite suffering such a heavy injury, he still roared and cut off the monsters tail. With blood spurting out of his mouth, he rushed to the front of the monster and pulled the bomb tied to his body. With a loud bang, the brawny man and the monster died together, and their flesh and blood were mixed together. Dust to dust, earth to earth, no longer had any concerns. Before the battle began, bombs were distributed in large numbers, and every survivor had a chance to get one. Most of the survivors did not plan to fight with bombs. They would rather die with the monsters at the last moment. Not only would it be a quick death, but it could also kill monsters, which could be considered a contribution. Similar battles were happening in the safe zone one after another. Although many monsters were killed, the Guardians also suffered a lot of sacrifices. Fortunately, most of the survivors had already entered the battle fortress in time, so they could kill the monsters more effectively. At this moment, there were battlefields everywhere in the safe zone. In addition to the low-level monsters, there was also an intense battle in the sky. The outer Gods clone broke through the defense line without any restraint and tried to launch a destructive attack. The clones main target was to attack the long-range position. Once the position was destroyed, the monsters could break through the defense line more easily. The high-level cultivators of safety Sector No. 5 had been waiting for a long time. They immediately launched their attacks on the enemy. They were well-prepared and armed to the teeth. Even when they were facing the fierce Outer Gods clone, they were still evenly matched. However, at this moment, something strange happened. In the dark clouds in the sky, tentacles drooped down. From a distance, they looked very thin, but when one got close, one could see that they were extremely thick. These tentacles kept swinging around, carrying supreme power as they attacked the Guardians. With just a light swing, a huge gap was created in the defense line. Whether it was the defenders or the demons, they were all turned into dust in an instant. This kind of attack didnt distinguish between friend and foe. To the outer Gods, demons were nothing more than cannon fodder. When the world was devoured, it was time for them to hide. Flying swords appeared one after another and charged toward the waving tentacles, cutting them into pieces in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, The Guardian was encouraged and immediately cheered in excitement. The roar of the outer God came from the depths of the dark clouds above their heads, and a huge figure was faintly visible. There were also terrifying eyes that were looking down, trying to find the culprit. A heavy and cold aura descended like mercury. The dark clouds were forcibly torn apart, and a terrifying head peeked down. The head was extremely ugly and as huge as a mountain. At this moment, its eyes were filled with anger. Who is it? From the mouth of this head, a furious roar was emitted, and the world trembled. Safety Sector No. 5 was the only place left in the world today, and the restrictions on the outer Gods were getting weaker and weaker. If they did not care about the price, the outer Gods could even descend with their true bodies. Seeing the culprit appear, the survivors were afraid, but they were more furious. They knew very well that the terrifying existence in front of them was the culprit who had destroyed their home. If they had a choice, they would rather exchange their lives for the others. The exchange was destined to be impossible. The appearance of the outer Gods meant that the war had reached a critical moment. You animal, go to hell! A cultivator on the ground controlled the weapon Launchpad and locked onto the head of the outer God in the sky. One by one, the rune bombs were shot towards the top of their heads, carrying the endless hatred of the survivors. However, the explosion did not hurt the outer God at all. Instead, it angered this brutal fellow. Lowly ants! With a roar, the outer God opened its bloody mouth and spewed out boiling lava and flames. Wherever the lava touched, the ground would be scorched and black smoke would rise. The flames were strong enough to burn everything. In the face of this kind of natural disaster-like attack, the guards were completely helpless and could only watch as death descended. But at this moment, the flying sword turned around and flew toward the outer God. In the blink of an eye, it pierced into the outer Gods mouth and pierced his cheeks. The hot lava squeezed out of the holes in the cheeks of the outer God. It was a rather miserable sight. The outer God that was attacked roared again, and countless tentacles fell. He kept waving it around, trying to knock away those flying swords. Seeing the terrifying Demon God in such a sorry state, the survivors couldnt help but cheer. Although such a wound could not kill the outer God, the survivors were still encouraged. Regardless of whether they could hear it or not, they had to cheer loudly. The outer God was obviously enraged, and his attacks became more and more ferocious. Soon, another head popped out from behind the dark clouds. This head was even uglier. Its surface was filled with dense eyes that shot out terrifying rays of light. Wherever the light went, shadows would grow, turning into twisted and crazy monsters. If one were to look at it, one would be invaded by mental demons and madly attack everything around them. The third Outer Gods head soon emerged and kept spitting out gray fog. The gray fog was an enhanced version and was even more terrifying than aqua regia. It could rapidly corrode anything. The gray fog spread everywhere and was completely unstoppable. Even if one was inside the fortress, they would still be corroded. Compared to those demons, the attacks of the outer Gods were truly terrifying, and the survivors were no match for them at all. The cultivators who were affected began to retreat. The 10000-foot defense line was finally broken. The tsunami-like monsters pounced on the survivors and kept approaching the central area. If the situation continued, it would not be long before safety Sector No. 5 was devoured. In the extremely chaotic situation, no one noticed that a few figures had followed the demons in. They sneaked into the core of the safe zone and then hid quietly, as if the battle had nothing to do with them. When the flying swords shot into the sky again, and the remaining long-range weapons flew into the sky at the same time, the few Hidden Figures also flew up. Like an arrow released from a bow, he shot towards the hidden gap in the sky. This was also the only way to escape. The other partys purpose in hiding was to wait for this moment to arrive and take the opportunity to escape from this world that was about to be destroyed. As a result, just as he flew into the sky, he saw a huge hand descend from the sky, and at the same time, a voice came. Youve waited for so long and only revealed yourself now. Youre really good at hiding! Chapter 4148: Finally captured (1) Chapter 4148: Finally captured (1) Seeing the appearance of the huge hand, the few figures panicked. They were extremely clear that the large hand was definitely Tang Zhens actual body. It had acted to stop them from escaping. Damn it, why is he still so persistent at this point? Seeing this, the few figures were extremely depressed. The controller had chosen to escape at this moment not only because the timing was right, but also to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. At this moment, Tang Zhen had to face the attack of the outer God and should not have the time to care about anything else. The outer Gods were the same. They were restrained by Tang Zhen and would not care about a few fish that escaped the net. In the end, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would directly intercept him the moment he appeared. A few controllers doubted their lives. They secretly thought that they did not have a deep blood feud with Tang Zhen. Why would he be so persistent in chasing after them? He had to destroy this chance of survival. Or perhaps he knew that he was going to die, so he dragged them down with him and destroyed the world. If that was the case, then it was simply not a thing! The few controllers were extremely annoyed, but there was nothing they could do. They could only do their best to Dodge. The previous test had let the controllers know how powerful Tang Zhen was. They no longer dared to provoke or take the initiative to attack. They had been hiding and disguising their presence, following the tide of monsters as they advanced. Such a perfunctory approach was only to delay for a longer time. When the outside world was completely devoured and only safety Sector No. 5 was left, the few controllers also managed to sneak in. They did not participate in the war against the demons in order to avoid exposing themselves. Now that they were being attacked by Tang Zhen, it meant that their escape plan had failed. Their only choice was to break through by force. Otherwise, they would be destroyed along with the world and reduced to dust. He had cultivated hard for many years and was once at the peak. He still had a bright future ahead of him. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to escape from this abyss. Tang Zhen, if you continue to obstruct us, we will just die together! die! a controller roared. His eyes were as red as blood as he swung his fist at the giant hand that was blocking the way. He knew that Tang Zhen was powerful and his strength was unfathomable. However, if they were to fight to the death, the one who would lose might not necessarily be him. The other controllers also attacked with all their might. This was their only chance. Break! A few nomological law incarnations collided with the giant hand, causing heaven and earth to shake violently. The giant hand did not move at all, but several law avatars shattered and disintegrated, revealing a few flustered controllers. They were in a sorry state and their faces were as dark as water. this is impossible! How can he be so powerful? The few controllers were shocked and furious, their hearts sinking to the bottom of the abyss. Tang Zhens strength had exceeded his imagination. If he insisted on stopping him today, it was likely that he would not have the possibility of escaping. We cant just sit back and wait for death. We have to try again without holding back. The only way to survive is to fight to the death! One of the controllers suggested. There was suppressed anger in his tone. From his appearance, one could tell that he had already made up his mind to risk his life. thats right. Theres only one chance. Ill break through even if I have to risk my life! yes! the few controllers responded quickly and launched another attack at the giant hand. The momentum was obviously stronger than the last time. The giant hand that had blocked the attack halfway still did not Dodge and charged toward the few controllers. There was another loud noise, and the world shook. The giant hand that could not be avoided remained unscathed, but the formation of the controllers collapsed again. Damn traitor! &Nbsp; the defeated controllers were filled with rage as they looked at a distant figure. Just as they exchanged blows, the controller who had suggested a desperate fight left the team. He abandoned his companions and tried to escape alone. The deceived controller was bewildered. At such an important juncture, he actually dared to escape alone. Was he worried that he would not die fast enough? Without the cooperation of his companions, how could he escape? However, what happened next shocked the controllers. The traitors speed was so fast that it was not something he could have at his level. There was also a trace of aura that was released from his body, obscure and deep. It was as deep as the ocean, and just one look at it made ones divine soul tremble. Something was wrong! There must be a big problem with their partner, otherwise, he wouldnt have such a stunning performance. He suppressed the anger in his heart and immediately chased after her, wanting to see if there was a chance to take advantage of her. At the same time, the three heads in the dark clouds looked at the controller. A trace of doubt flashed in his terrifying eyes, which then turned into intense greed. Ordinary cultivators might not know what this aura represented, but how could the outer Gods not know? Its mood at the moment was like when it was picking up scrap iron to sell for money and accidentally found a gold bangle. The excitement and joy in his heart could not be any greater. Such a benefit had to be enjoyed by himself and could not be known to the other Outer Gods. Otherwise, those greedy guys would definitely give up the original agreement and snatch this opportunity that belonged to them. This group of Outer Gods also had rules within them, and they would take turns to devour and plunder during their operations. When it was their turn, the other Outer Gods were not allowed to snatch it and were only responsible for helping to defend. After the plundering was completed, one-third of the harvest would be given to the strongest person in the group as an offering. Through this method, he would be able to obtain the other partys protection. This rule was still fair. Every Outer God had a chance to harvest, which was much better than fighting alone. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to complete the plunder of the world by himself. It was very likely that he would be beaten up and forced to flee by the indigenous gods as soon as he got close. If they were extremely unlucky, it was possible for them to lose their lives. It was just that in such a small world, the harvesting process was often dull and boring, and there would rarely be much harvest. It was good to be able to devour the indigenous gods, as he could obtain a lot of divine source. However, most of the time, the indigenous gods ran faster than rabbits. Todays situation was definitely a pleasant surprise. If he could seize the opportunity, he would definitely be able to stand out. With a roar, the outer God dodged the flying sword and took the initiative to stop the escaping controller. At this moment, he even used the rule authority that he had just stolen in an attempt to seal this space. As long as the seal was completed, it would be impossible to break through the restrictions of the rules unless one was a divine cultivator. At that time, be it this controller or Tang Zhen who was fighting against him, both of them would be unable to escape the fate of being devoured. The other cultivators and living beings were also unable to escape this calamity, but in the eyes of the outer Gods, they had become insignificant. After having a big fish, who would be willing to deal with small shrimps? In front of the escaping controller, the gray fog formed a huge face. It was the greedy Outer God. It opened its bloody mouth and bit viciously at the escaping controller, trying to swallow the other party in one bite. However, at this moment, the giant hand also flew over and hit the outer Gods head. With just one punch, he smashed the head of the outer God. Soon after, he grabbed with his hand and the controller who was trying to escape directly landed in Tang Zhens hand. The protector wailed, full of despair and unwillingness, like a crazy beast. Youre looking for death! When the outer God saw this, he immediately let out an angry roar and tried his best to break through the obstruction of the rules. He wanted to descend with his true body to deal with Tang Zhen. He would never allow outsiders to snatch the benefits that belonged to him. However, at this moment, the controller, who was held by the giant hand, disappeared without a trace. A trace of mysterious aura flashed, causing the Furious Outer God to freeze, and indescribable fear emerged in his eyes. The next moment, the outer God turned around and fled without hesitation like a frightened wild dog. Its too late to run now. With a sneer, Tang Zhen appeared in midair and pointed at the escaping Outer God. The outer God, who had devoured the entire world, had no chance to resist at all and was torn to pieces in an instant. A deep vortex appeared and sucked in the torn Outer God, accompanying the suppressed pieces of his divine body. He waved his hand again and all the survivors of safety Sector No. 5 were absorbed into his divine Kingdom. A terrifying consciousness surged toward Tang Zhen. The strongest existence among the outer Gods had already discovered the abnormality. Chapter 4149: The ring of godhood (1) Chapter 4149: The ring of godhood (1) Tang Zhen was already prepared. Before the divine sense of the outer God leader descended, he rushed out through a gap. As soon as he left, safety Sector No. 5 was like a collapsed stage that was completely devoured by the gray mist and yellow sand. In the end, this world walked towards an irreversible path of destruction. No one cared about the destruction of the planet. A new round of confrontation had already begun. The outer Gods wanted to keep Tang Zhen. They formed a line of defense and tried to stop Tang Zhens retreat, but they were scattered everywhere. Like weeds, they tried to stop the speeding car, but they were ruthlessly crushed. The outer God who didnt even have a Godhead couldnt stop Tang Zhen at all. The real threat was the leader. Sensing Tang Zhens appearance, the other party gradually woke up from his deep sleep and attempted to capture this prey that had accidentally approached. Before it discovered Tang Zhen, it had been in a state of deep sleep. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to let him do as he wished. He easily broke through the outer Gods interception and immediately flew into the depths of the starry sea. It was so fast that the group of Outer Gods could not stop it in time. They could only let out helpless wails. The leader of the outer Gods, who was gradually waking up, let out an angry roar to express his dissatisfaction. It had already realized that it was unable to catch up to Tang Zhen. In the end, it could only give up on this hunt. There was another reason. He had sensed a trace of threat from Tang Zhen. The ancient deity Kings that he had killed had left marks on Tang Zhens body. Ordinary cultivators might not be able to sense it, but the ancient deity Kings could. The aura on Tang Zhens body could be said to be extremely fierce, and even the outer God leader was afraid of it. It might not be afraid of Tang Zhen, but it would definitely not fight to the death if there was no need. He was like a hungry Hunter. If he had a choice, he would never choose a Tiger as his food. Not long after Tang Zhen left, the black cloud formed by the outer Gods slowly left the wasteland world. They wandered around the starry sky, looking for their next target and continuing to do similar things. In the distance, a stream of light flashed and then stopped. There was a world in front of him, with verdant vegetation, beautiful mountains, and rivers, and it seemed to be full of vitality. He used his divine telekinesis to scan the area and found that this world had just been formed, and there were no powerful races. Only a few giant beasts were running wild, becoming the overlords of this planet. The worlds origin had no consciousness, and the native gods did not exist. Everything was still in its initial state. If such a fertile land was properly managed, its future development would be limitless. The next moment, the divine Kingdom in his mind opened and the survivors of safety Sector No. 5 were dropped to the ground. What is this place? Looking at the unfamiliar environment, their faces were full of doubt. the calamity is over. This is a new world. Develop well and dont disappoint me. Tang Zhens figure appeared in the sky. He was a hundred thousand feet tall and looked incomparably majestic. Its His Excellency Tang Zhen, the Savior! When the survivors saw this, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed at the same time, their hearts full of unspeakable worship. They were finally able to confirm that Tang Zhen was a God. He was a Supreme existence that had helped them tide through this calamity. There were thousands of words piled up in his heart, but at this moment, he was silent and could only kowtow to express his gratitude. After the catastrophe, the survivors of the races were reduced to less than one in ten thousand. They had seen the horror of death, and they understood the value of life even more. In this new world, they would certainly be able to take root and rebuild a powerful civilization. In order to ensure stability, Tang Zhen gathered the power of belief that he had collected before and gathered it on a high-level cultivator. Previously, he had secretly observed and confirmed that the other partys character was not bad. After becoming a local God, he should be able to protect the survivors. The more one worked hard, the more wish power one would obtain, and the stronger ones strength would be. If the other party went against their original will, the power of will would dissipate and a new match would be found. With Tang Zhens participation, this wish power became not simple, and it could guarantee fairness to the greatest extent. Before Tang Zhen left, he had set up a barrier outside this world. It could help hide this world and at the same time, it had a deterrent effect. Ordinary Outer Gods would be scared out of their wits if they approached, and they would not dare to do anything malicious. With this double guarantee, the survivors should be able to develop smoothly. As for what would happen in the future, Tang Zhen wasnt sure. It was also impossible for him to keep paying attention to it. There was a purpose for this operation, which was to obtain an overseas base. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would send cultivators from loucheng to come in contact with the cultivators here. When that time came, if this civilization still existed, they could develop it into a vassal of the cracked territory. If an accident happened, the survivor civilization would be destroyed and Tang Zhen wouldnt have much loss. In the following time, Tang Zhen followed his senses and continued to search for other divine body fragments. The more shards it contained, the clearer its perception became, and it could even determine the approximate distance. According to Tang Zhens guess, this kind of perception should be two-way. He was able to sense the divine body fragment. The other party would definitely be able to sense his approach. Under such circumstances, the divine body fragment would inevitably become more and more nervous, even to the point of giving up and doing something desperate. If that was the case, the difficulty of containing it would increase again. He continued to move forward, crossing countless galaxies, and finally got close to the nearest divine body fragment. A strange scene appeared in front of Tang Zhen. In the vast starry sky, a huge spiral appeared, like a large mosquito fragrance. The spiral continued to go deeper and deeper, forming a funnel with an extremely deep central area. When Tang Zhen approached, he immediately felt a repelling force and was unable to continue forward. Clearly, there was a powerful law in this place that prevented cultivators like Tang Zhen from approaching. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering how he could enter, he suddenly sensed the auras of other deities. Soon, he discovered that there was more than one godly spirit hidden in the nearby starry sky. When they noticed Tang Zhens arrival, they werent surprised. Their divine senses swept out and didnt carry any hostility or threat. Tang Zhen was curious in his heart. He followed his divine sense and attempted to communicate with the other party. Sir, may I ask what this place is? The deity that Tang Zhen was looking for had concealed his aura, and he was unable to see through his true realm. This was a very normal thing to do, mainly to avoid trouble and to not let the enemy know his roots. Only the powerful gods could display their strength without any restraint and use it to deter other cultivators. At this moment, Tang Zhen had also concealed his aura. No one knew that he was a God King. This is the fallen God ring, the tomb of an ancient godly monarch. The other partys voice was ice-cold, but he had also answered Tang Zhens question. Since Tang Zhen had spoken, the other party had to respond, let alone such a simple question. If he was incomparably arrogant and ignored Tang Zhens question, it was very likely that he would form a grudge because of this. Thank you for the information. When Tang Zhen heard these words, he immediately came to a realization. No wonder this place was restricted by the laws. It was actually the place where an ancient Godking had fallen. Even though the other party had died, the rules he had set still existed. Even ancient godly monarchs would find it hard to break them. The surrounding gods were probably here to search for treasures, so they could also be considered grave robbers. Although he couldnt enter with his true body, he could find a suitable target to control inside the divine tomb through the descent of his divine thoughts. After a God King fell, their hair, bones, and blood could turn into living beings and form their own world. The deity would control the space and excavate the treasures left behind by the ancient deity King. &Nbsp; every God King expert was a moving Treasury, and ancient God kings were even more so. Not to mention the divine source, even after the fall of a God, it would still be automatically generated for a period of time. If it was not absorbed for a long time, it would automatically condense into a crystal, and it was the most popular currency among gods. The fragment of the divine body that Tang Zhen was tracking had sneaked into this divine tomb. If he wanted to retrieve it, he would have to spend quite a bit of effort. Chapter 4150: The competition of remote control (1) Chapter 4150: The competition of remote control (1) The current situation meant that all the gods were competitors, fighting for the precious treasures in the divine tomb. It was also possible that these gods belonged to different cultivator organizations and were in conflict with each other. No matter which one it was, it would not affect Tang Zhens participation. He had come for the divine body fragments, but he didnt mind taking some benefits along the way. If anyone dared to stop him, they would have to pay the price. Before they took action, Tang Zhen scouted the area again and confirmed that there were more than 300 gods in the vicinity. They concealed their auras and were like statues, not interfering with each other. However, in the dark, they were competing with each other. The divine tomb was like a big fish pond, and the surrounding gods were like fishermen. They threw a fishing line into the divine tomb and would get something from time to time. Every time this happened, a ball of light could be seen flying out from the inside of the ring. It broke through the barrier and fell into the hands of the God. Items of different grades naturally had different auras. Even if ones spiritual will tried its best to conceal it, it was still possible for the aura to be leaked. Every time this happened, the situation would become very tense, and they had to be prepared to prevent gods from snatching it. Fortunately, the gods were wary of each other, and no one dared to make a move. However, if a true treasure really appeared and it was worth the risk, a battle could break out at any time. Although Tang Zhen was alone, he was extremely confident in his own strength. If a fight were to really occur, he was also confident that he would be able to retreat in one piece. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen was prepared to imitate the gods and enter the ring of Fallen Gods to obtain treasures. In the end, a few divine senses transmitted over at this moment. They were actually all inviting Tang Zhen to join the organization Alliance. They were all temporary organizations that only protected their own interests. When they were threatened, they only needed to show their existence and provide support to their companions. To put it bluntly, it was a Bluff to intimidate the other enemies. This was only the minimum requirement. If there was a possibility of war and they needed to help, they would be given extra rewards. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in such an organization and directly rejected the other partys invitation. He did not expect that there would still be a deity who would persevere and invite Tang Zhen to join the alliance. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He wanted to reject the other party once again, but he changed his mind at the last minute. It could be said that he was quite unfamiliar with the divine tomb in front of him, so he could ask the other party for details. When the other party asked again, Tang Zhen chose to agree to cooperate. The other party seemed to be very happy as he introduced himself to Tang Zhen. His code name was No. 6 while Tang Zhens code name was No. 27. When they heard the code names, their first reaction was to rank them in order. There were at least twenty allies in the Alliance. If that was the case, then they could be considered strong. Of course, it was also possible that the other party was bluffing and deliberately misleading him, a newcomer. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He did not probe too deeply. Instead, he posed a question to the other party. Was there anything that he needed to pay attention to in the divine tomb? The other party didnt hide anything and explained the internal rules of the divine tomb. Just as Tang Zhen had guessed, the power of the gods had been severely weakened under the restrictions of the rules. The only thing he could do was to control the target that had descended and use all sorts of methods to increase his own strength. When a descender obtained a treasure, they could break through the barrier and teleport out of the divine tomb through the runic magic circle. If they didnt care about the descenders lives, they could use divine power to infuse their bodies and obtain powerful combat power. After a God descended, the descender would suffer a backlash and fall ill, their body weak until death. The descenders were powerful and could live longer, and could even withstand the divine power pouring into their bodies multiple times. The situation inside the divine tomb was much more complicated than he had imagined as it was a world of its own. In a situation where the main body could not appear and could only be controlled by spiritual will, the difficulty of obtaining treasures naturally became extremely high. Sometimes, even after hundreds of years, they might not be able to gain anything. For example, this number six of the Alliance had been waiting here for 5000 years, but he had only obtained three treasures. It didnt sound like much, but the other party was still smug. After all, these treasures came from the ancient godly monarch and none of them were ordinary. Not to mention that while searching for treasures, it would not affect ones cultivation. Moreover, one could even feel the lingering power of rules in the starry sky outside the divine tomb. Cultivating in such a place would bring him many benefits. Number six also told Tang Zhen that the competition within the divine tomb was quite intense. Once they discovered other descenders, they would think of ways to kill them. The gods who had entered the divine tomb in advance had been planning inside the divine tomb for many years and had considerable power. When a newbie entered the divine tomb, he must be extra careful and not expose his identity. Otherwise, even if he was killed, he wouldnt know who attacked him, and he wouldnt be able to vent his anger. Choosing a new descender and then continuing to cultivate to increase their strength would take up a lot of time. The information provided by number six was all based on his experience. Over the long years, the descenders he had controlled had been killed more than once. Some of them were killed because their identities were exposed, some were killed in the process of snatching treasures, and some were too unlucky and touched all kinds of traps and restrictions in the divine tomb. At the same time, he also expressed that he could provide some help to Tang Zhen if there was a need. For example, there were all kinds of items and equipment hidden in a certain place, which could be used as the capital for Dongshan to rise again. When he reappeared, he would be able to find these treasures to help his cultivation improve quickly. Tang Zhen smiled and refused, indicating that there was no need to. It was still impossible to determine the situation of the descender, so there was no need to rush to accept the other partys help. Moreover, they were only some basic resources. They werent important to Tang Zhen, and he didnt lack a bit of time and resources. Only things that were suitable for oneself would be the most valuable and have the greatest effect. After the exchange between both parties ended, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before he threw out a wisp of his divine sense. Like a fish line, it plunged into the depths of the pond, and then there were waves. The rule power of the divine tomb was obstructing Tang Zhen, preventing any power beyond the limit from invading the inside. Tang Zhen continuously lowered the standard until his divine sense became extremely weak. Only then did he barely pass through the law barrier. However, the strength of his divine will had become extremely weak. A bolt of lightning or even a wisp of astral wind could destroy it. It was no wonder that number six was so depressed. The process of descending was indeed a headache. To successfully descend, not only did it require experience and awareness, but it also required good luck. In the process of descending, he could also see countless divine souls walking around the overhead realm unconsciously. These divine souls with strange appearances that looked like puppets should be the servants of the owner of the divine tomb. When the master died, the divine servant was also buried with him, and eventually became this kind of unconscious monster. Under the rules, they guarded their masters resting place and would attack any outsiders. Dont look down on these divine souls, they were likely to have been gods when they were alive, and even retained some of their divine abilities. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that the other party only needed a single glance to destroy the divine soul that he had released. In order to smoothly descend, Tang Zhen had to be careful enough. He must not alarm these terrifying monsters. Although he was restricted, Tang Zhens experience was still present. He was also very good at this kind of hide-and-seek game. It was a frightening journey, but no danger. They passed through the forbidden area in the sky and headed straight for the vast land below. Chapter 4151: Tang Zhens descender (1) Chapter 4151: Tang Zhens descender (1) Thick smoke rose and covered the sky above the city, like a thick dark cloud. The pungent smell told him that it was smoke from the burning, and the source was the chimneys on the ground. This was a city with factories everywhere. The busy and numb people guarded the rapidly operating machines, not daring to be careless for a moment. Otherwise, the slightest carelessness could cause accidental casualties. A loud noise suddenly came from the noisy production workshop, followed by a cloud of dust. Dozens of workers were buried in a boiler in a factory due to an accidental explosion. The factory owner was furious and couldnt stop cursing. He didnt care about the deaths or injuries, but that this accident would affect his money making. The organized workers were constantly cleaning up the collapsed houses, and from time to time, they would carry out a corpse. Some unlucky fellows had already been smashed into meat patties. The bystanders were all indifferent. They had seen many production accidents, and even more serious incidents had often occurred. The police were in charge of giving orders, the City Hall officials were chattering, and the factory owners were smiling and secretly stuffing money into their pockets. A reporter wearing a civilized hat was writing and drawing on a notebook. From time to time, he would take a picture of a corpse. This incident would be recorded in the newspaper that was published the next day. The worker in charge of the rescue found another worker lying under the machines work table. I found another one. He doesnt seem to be dead. this lucky kid. If he dodged any slower, I would only be able to find his head in his chest. I think his family might be disappointed and not get the compensation. Its not a good deal to exchange two hundred Yuan for a life. dont think its a small amount. Its good enough to get money. Many dead workers are secretly thrown into the Norton River, and their families wont even see their bodies. The workers in charge of the rescue chatted in a casual tone as they carried the unconscious young man out of the ruins. The injured was carried to the next room for a simple treatment and diagnosis before being sent to the hospital for treatment. The carriage in charge of collecting corpses had already pulled away a carriage full of corpses and would soon return. The injured young man was also loaded into a carriage and was taken to the community Hospital. There was no medical staff accompanying them, only a coachman in charge of driving the carriage. He did not care about the life or death of the injured at all. In fact, the young man had already died on the way. However, just as they were about to reach the hospital, the young man who was supposed to be dead suddenly opened his eyes. There was no confusion in his eyes. Instead, it was extremely sharp as he coldly sized up his surroundings. Theres earth and heaven energy, but its quite thin. However, theres more Shen power, and there are thousands of different kinds of Chi. The young man who had been resurrected from the dead was the descender chosen by Tang Zhen. He had originally wanted to find a normal native to be his descender, but he found that his soul was too weak to complete the possession. He could only take a step back and choose a target who had just died. As expected, he successfully completed the descent of his soul. However, in order to do so, he had to first heal his injuries and prevent them from worsening and dying. Not only would it be time-consuming, but there was also the possibility of encountering unknown dangers. Tang Zhen had immediately tried to heal his injuries through cultivation. In the end, he discovered that the energy in this world was rather chaotic. The heaven and earth energy was the basic structure, but it was in a faintly discernible state. The God Power that was wandering around became abnormally active. In the blink of an eye, he realized that the chaotic divine power must have come from the God who had fallen from above. After they died, their divine power was released uncontrollably throughout the entire world. As long as one had the talent for cultivation and sensed carefully, one could discover the existence of Shen power. This kind of divine power could be absorbed and allowed people to obtain extraordinary power, but it also came at a huge price. It was similar to divine power flooding the body, but the backlash was not so serious, because the two were not on the same level at all. But even so, it was still a very cruel thing to absorb this kind of divine power to cultivate. Only by enduring enough damage and suffering abnormal pain could one become stronger. However, once the limit was exceeded, the cultivator would die and become a terrifying monster after death. To use this kind of Shen power to cultivate, not only did it require talent, it also required a strong endurance. Knowing the danger of this kind of divine power, Tang Zhen naturally would not use it easily. Instead, he was like digging gold in the sand as he continuously absorbed the free heaven and earth energy. An existence like him didnt need any cultivation technique at all. He just directly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth. In a short period of time, his extremely weak internal organs had regained their vitality. At the same time, the injuries on his body were also healing at an extremely fast speed. Tang Zhen writhed like a snake as a crisp sound was emitted from within his body. His broken bones were forcefully being restored to their original positions. This process was extremely painful. His body involuntarily twitched and broke out in cold sweat. However, Tang Zhens face remained expressionless from the beginning until the end. He could feel pain, but not discomfort. Instead, he felt a long-lost sense of excitement. The more pain he felt, the more excited he became. The more hormones his body secreted, causing blue veins to appear on the surface of Tang Zhens body like earthworms. Moreover, they were constantly wriggling and undulating. It even crawled over his neck and spread to his entire face. The coachman had no idea what was going on. He only waved his whip and had a wooden pipe in his mouth. It didnt take long before they arrived at the hospital entrance. someone, come and help. Theres another unlucky guy. I hope he can walk out alive. The coachman said loudly. He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen in the carriage but saw that he didnt make any movements. He cant be dead, right? Even though he said that, the coachman did not move. He waited for the hospital staff. With the sound of footsteps, a cart was pushed out and stopped behind the carriage. With the help of the coachman, Tang Zhen was dragged onto the cart and then pushed into the hospital. The hospital was very busy. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one injured. All the doctors had already gone on stage to save people. In an operating room, the doctor was using a hacksaw to amputate, and the patient was screaming in pain. There were also some injured people who were covered in blood and lying weakly on the hospital beds. In such a backward era, once one was seriously injured, whether one could survive or not depended on luck. Tang Zhen was pushed into the house, but he didnt receive immediate treatment because the doctor didnt have the time. He was just placed on the bed and waited for the doctor to examine him. Tang Zhen, who was secretly recovering, naturally did not need a doctors treatment. Otherwise, it would very likely cause things to get worse. These terrible doctors treated people like animals. Of course, this was not their intention, but the medical level was too low. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still unable to get off the bed and walk. Otherwise, he would definitely have immediately stood up and left. In another half an hour, the broken bones in his legs would heal, and the damaged muscles and tendons would also be repaired. He would be able to walk again. In the end, a wave of soft footsteps was transmitted over at this moment, attracting Tang Zhens attention. If he was not wrong, the other party was walking towards him. If it was a medical staff, there would be no problem, but Tang Zhen clearly felt a trace of malice. The guy who got close to him wanted to harm him. Tang Zhen slightly opened his eyes when he thought of this. After which, he saw a woman wearing a nurses uniform. She had already quietly arrived by his side. The woman took out a black syringe from her pocket and stabbed it into Zhen Tangs chest. Chapter 4152: The confrontation at the hearse society (1) Chapter 4152: The confrontation at the hearse society (1) Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes just as the tip of the needle was about to Pierce into his skin and the black liquid was being injected into his body. The female nurses hand was tightly clenched by Tang Zhen, and she was unable to move it at all. His other hand was also grabbed by Tang Zhen. Ah! The sudden turn of events shocked the nurse, and she let out a cry of surprise. However, the hospital was busy and noisy, so no one paid attention to the commotion here. The female nurse looked at Tang Zhen. A trace of panic flashed in her eyes, but it instantly became fierce. Her body suddenly leaned forward as she tried to use her weight to Pierce the needle into Tang Zhens body. At this moment, her expression looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. She was only frightened just now, but now, she was not slacking in her attack. Based on this, it could be confirmed that this was not the first time the other party had done this. By right, such an ordinary young man should not have had any interaction with a hospital nurse. The other party wanted to kill him, so it must have nothing to do with hatred. What was the nurses motive for killing him? Tang Zhens heart was filled with doubt, but the movements of his hands were incomparably Swift. He twisted his body slightly and dodged the needle. He grabbed the mans hand and twisted it, and the syringe fell to the ground. Uh, hehe. The female nurses expression changed. When she wanted to struggle and snatch it back, the syringe had already fallen into Tang Zhens hand. He raised his arm slightly and stabbed it into the nurses abdomen. Ah, damn it! Feeling her skin being pierced, the female nurse let out a scream, and her face turned as pale as paper. The eyes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with resentment and hatred. At the same time, there was also an uncontrollable panic. She struggled with all her might in an attempt to escape from Tang Zhens control. However, she was unable to do so. After trying a few times, the female nurse revealed a look of despair. Damn it, let me go. I beg you, let me go, or Ill die! The nurses tone was panicked and filled with despair. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Tears kept falling from her eyes, and she was in an uncontrollable state. Tang Zhen was able to sense the despair and fear in the womans heart. She was just like a prisoner on the death row who was about to be executed. Tell me, whats in the syringe? Tang Zhens voice was ice-cold as he looked at the female nurse who was in despair and asked with an expressionless face. its a kind of drug. Its injected into people who are about to die so that they wont suffer too much pain. When the woman heard Tang Zhens question, she quickly replied in a low voice and asked Tang Zhen to let her go. However, her eyes were clearly flickering. Please let me go. I need to save myself, or Ill die! He begged. The woman struggled again and tried to shout. If you dare to shout, Ill stab you to death with a needle. Tang Zhen stared at the female nurse. When he saw the other partys incomparably flustered appearance, he took a deep breath and said, now, take me to the person who gave you the syringe. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving. Hearing Tang Zhens threat, the female nurse was stunned for a moment before quickly nodding her head. Okay, Ill Take You There. Please hurry. Tang Zhen sat up from the bed and forcefully supported the discomfort in his leg. He grabbed the female nurse with one hand and stood on the ground at the same time. Help me up and take the bus outside. The female nurse didnt dare to refuse. She quickly supported Tang Zhen and walked out of the ward. The two of them walked through the corridor and arrived outside the hospital without anyone paying attention to them. a carriage. Take me to Hans hearse. The female nurse stopped a carriage and helped Tang Zhen into it before heading straight to their destination. Ten minutes later, the carriage stopped. In front of him was a two-story building with a courtyard at the back. It was a shop that specialized in funeral business. After the female nurse paid the money, she helped Tang Zhen get off the car and entered the hearse society. There was a young man in the store. After seeing the female nurse and Tang Zhen, he revealed a puzzled expression. Excuse me, whats up with you guys? The young man had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by the nurse. Im looking for Mr. Hans. Tell me where he is. At this moment, the female nurse was a little flustered and exasperated. She looked at the young man with a ferocious expression. The young man was shocked. He looked at the grumpy nurse and didnt know what to do. Mr. Hans, you should be in the backyard. May I know who you are? When the nurse heard this, she immediately led Tang Zhen to the back door of the shop. what are you doing? stop! Its private property behind you! The young man wanted to stop her, but the female nurse completely ignored him. She brought Tang Zhen and forcefully barged in. Just as he entered the back, he saw a middle-aged man with a short beard walking out of the warehouse. His eye sockets were deeply sunken, and killing intent clearly emerged when he looked at Tang Zhen. Hans! Mr. Hans, theyre The nurse and the young man spoke at the same time, but Mr. Hans frowned and raised his hand to stop them. doles, go to the front and look after the shop. Dont come back without my orders. When the young man heard this, he nodded in surprise and turned to leave with a puzzled expression. At this moment, the female nurse gave Hans a look, and at the same time, she showed a wronged expression. Hans, the liquid from the syringe was injected into my body. The female nurse looked at Tang Zhen and tried to struggle again. In the end, she was able to gently break free from the restraints. Thank you, God of the nether moon, Qianqian. The nurses face was full of joy. She staggered toward Hans and grabbed his arm. Quick, save me, give me the antidote. This bastard injected the medicine into my body. Also, kill him, you must kill him, and then chop him into pieces! The nurse shouted with a hysterical expression, as if she had finally found her Savior. However, she soon realized that this man, who had once rolled in bed with her and given her money more than once, was now cold and indifferent. He was not looking at him at all. Instead, he was staring at Tang Zhen on the opposite side. His body was tense from the beginning. Hans, whats wrong? Seeing this, the female nurse was a little confused. She then said loudly, why are you ignoring me? why arent you saving me? arent you afraid that Ill expose what youve done to the public? Hanss face twitched. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said to the nurse coldly, shut up and wait at the side. Ill detoxify you after Im done with this. Seeing Hanss expression, the nurse was slightly stunned, as if she had thought of something. She slowly let go and tried to retreat to the side, but she suddenly held her stomach. Swish! A pungent smell wafted over, and black liquid flowed out between her legs, like a broken tap. Whats going on, Hans, save me! He shouted. The nurse screamed in fear and tried to rush at Hans again, but her legs gave way and she knelt on the ground. She clutched her chest and coughed repeatedly. Black liquid spurted out of her mouth and nose. Save me, save me, save me! The nurse kneeling on the ground raised her head to look at Hans and reached out for help. However, in the blink of an eye, her eyes turned black, and she spat out another mouthful of black water. He fell to the ground and struggled a few times, then stopped moving. During this process, Mr. Hans and Tang Zhen did not move. They stared at each other like two shooters aiming their guns at each others heads. No one dared to be distracted, or else they would be directly smashed in the head by the opponent in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen was holding an item in his hand. It was a scalpel that he had stolen from the hospital. It was a revolver in Mr. Hanss arms. He could reach out and touch it. Hans didnt dare to take out his gun. He knew that if he did that, the young man would attack. Although the mans clothes were old and worn, and he looked like a worker at the bottom, he had a strange temperament. That pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through ones heart and know what one was thinking. Damn Yingluo! At this moment, Hanss mood could be said to be extremely bad. He did not expect such an unexpected turn of events. That damn b * tch, she actually brought her prey to me. Shes simply a pigs brain. Hans was cursing in his heart, but he had forgotten that just a few days ago, he had praised the female nurse for being smart and capable. After about three minutes of confrontation, Hanss legs were shaking, and he was starting to lose focus. This was a fatal situation, and it made Hans even more flustered. But at this moment, the young man opposite him suddenly spoke, which made Hanss heart relax slightly. Chapter 4153: Using money to solve problems (1) Chapter 4153: Using money to solve problems (1) As Hans became more and more nervous, Tang Zhen, who was standing opposite him, revealed a smile. Why dont you and I stop at the same time and have a good discussion? Hanss heart relaxed slightly. He knew that the situation was critical and that he only had two choices. He could either take advantage of his good condition and engage in a life and death battle with Tang Zhen, or he could decisively give up the confrontation. The might that Tang Zhen emitted caused Hans to lose his self-confidence. He was worried that he would be the one to die in the end. Alright, lets call a temporary truce. Hanss voice was a little hoarse, and in just a short time, he had already broken out in a cold sweat. A gentle breeze blew over, and he was surprised to find that the back of his clothes was already wet. Just as Hans was secretly on guard, afraid that Tang Zhen would play tricks, he saw that the young man opposite him had already spread his hands. He didnt know where the scalpel was, but it wasnt in his hand. Should I take the opportunity to kill him? Such a thought appeared in Hanss mind, but he immediately rejected it. He couldnt take such a risk. If anything happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hans, who was not considered a coward, suddenly became cautious at this moment. This was because Tang Zhen, who was opposite him, gave him a palpitating feeling that he had never felt before. Thinking of this, Hans didnt dare to play any more tricks, and directly removed his hand from his waist. In fact, he didnt only have a pistol. He also had other means of combat, but he didnt want to use them at this moment. How can an existence like you be an ordinary worker? Hanss voice was hoarse and he said in a mocking tone. At the same time, he glanced at the female nurse on the ground. this stupid woman offended someone she shouldnt have. She deserved to die. Hans didnt care about the nurses death, and there was even a hint of embarrassment in his tone. Judging from his words and attitude, it was clear that in the eyes of the boss of the hearse society, the female nurse was just a tool for him to do things. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He looked at Hans, who was pretending to be relaxed, and said in an indifferent tone,If Im not wrong, this woman is helping you collect high-quality corpses. Once you get the corpses, youll pay the corresponding reward. A strong and heavily injured patient like me would be the best target. It doesnt matter if hell die or not, hell definitely die after the injection. Hanss expression was very ugly. His hidden secret had actually been exposed by Tang Zhen. He was now seriously suspecting that Tang Zhen had secretly investigated him. Otherwise, how could he have such an understanding of him? Even his own shop assistant didnt know the truth. Of course, it was also possible that he had heard from the nurse that this greedy woman was not reliable at all. Tang Zhen opened his mouth once again and said something that made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning. The corpses that youve collected should be used to make puppets. Am I right? Hanss scalp turned numb. He widened his eyes and looked at Tang Zhen. Once again, he had the urge to pull out his gun. This was his biggest secret, and he didnt dare to tell anyone else, because it would attract the attention of the governments transcendent organization. Those damn lunatics didnt even ask for the reason. Once they found anyone who violated the rules, they would suppress and kill them without hesitation. As long as Tang Zhen left the hearse society and reported this matter, Hans would definitely be wanted and hunted down. If he was unlucky, he would be killed, and if he was lucky, he would be on the run. However, after hesitating for a long time, Hans, whose eyes were red, finally resisted the urge to pull out his gun. He had a strange feeling that the young worker in front of him seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. When they had first met, there was still a chance of victory if they fought to the death, but now, they felt that they could not be defeated. As long as he dared to make a move, he would be killed. Hans felt that it was ridiculous. It had only been a few minutes. How could such a change happen? Dont talk nonsense. What do you want? Hans decided to continue quibbling. Before he was caught with evidence, he would not admit his crimes even if he was beaten to death. believe it or not, I was just accidentally affected, and then I happened to discover your secret. Tang Zhen gave an explanation, but Hans didnt believe it at all. How could there be such a coincidence? However, there was one thing that he could basically confirm. It was that Tang Zhen had some understanding of his methods. That was why he had come to find her and revealed the truth. At this moment, Hanss mind was spinning, thinking about how to solve the problem. Should he silence them, or should he choose to compromise and wait for the right opportunity? Just as he was in a dilemma, Tang Zhen spoke again. Give me a sum of money as compensation for your rudeness, and then this matter will end here. Hans was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little strange. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to actually come for money. If that was the case, things would be much simpler. It was naturally a good thing to use money to solve the problem. However, the premise was that Tang Zhen had to keep his promise. It wasnt impossible for him to report him to the authorities right after he got the money. At this moment, Hans could not find a reason to refuse. Even if it was risky, he had to try. I can give you money, but only this once. Dont even think about extorting me. As Hans spoke, he reached into his pocket, where his leather wallet was. He opened his wallet, pulled out a stack of large-value notes, and handed them over to Tang Zhen. Take this money and leave this place immediately. Tang Zhen walked forward and directly grabbed the money in his hand. He then turned around and left without even turning his head back. Looking at the back of the man leaving, Hanss expression was twisted, and he resisted the urge to pull out his gun again. However, it didnt take long before he revealed a smug smile and turned to look at the nurses body. An obscure incantation came out of Hanss mouth, and the surrounding temperature slowly dropped. Black blood vessels crawled around its sunken eye sockets, and its eyes were like red cherries, shining with an evil light. As Hans recited, the nurse lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes. Tang Zhen left the hearse society, called for a passing carriage, and directly entered the city. On both sides of the street, there were some two or three-story buildings, and people in black and gray clothes were walking back and forth. The townsfolk clearly knew that in this dusty city, light-colored clothes were not particularly suitable. However, there were beautiful ladies in light-colored clothes who passed by in a carriage. There were also some walking on the road with parasols in hand, obviously to block the dust from falling on their bodies. Tang Zhen went to the pharmacy and picked a few medicines to speed up his bodys recovery. After that, they visited clothing stores, hardware stores, and even a gun store. By the time he left, he was already carrying a large bag in his hand, which was filled with many things. With the items he had bought, he found a blacksmith shop and rented it for a day. Tang Zhen was so generous that the boss of the smithy naturally wouldnt refuse. In this blacksmith shop, Tang Zhen had forged a set of equipment to improve his combat strength. He had just arrived here, but he had already felt the strong malice of this world and was almost killed by the unscrupulous boss of the hearse. It looked like an accident, but who could guarantee that there wasnt a pair of black hands manipulating it in the dark? As long as one had enough power, one could make use of the rules of fate to create some seemingly accidental accidents to deal with the descended gods. For example, the trouble from before was still not over. Tang Zhen took out a few bills from his pocket. It was the hush money that Hans had given him, and he had already spent a third of it. The banknotes looked ordinary and there seemed to be nothing abnormal about them, but in Tang Zhens eyes, they emitted a faint black aura. Chapter 4154: Revenge doesnt last overnight (1) Chapter 4154: Revenge doesnt last overnight (1) As night fell, the noisy city gradually became quiet. In this dirty industrial city, people could only catch a breath after nightfall. After a day of hard work, the workers dragged their tired bodies and quickly fell asleep. They had to wake up early the next day and repeat their work day after day, continuing to struggle in the sweatshop. As long as ones life didnt end, there would be no time to rest. Be it adults or children, they all lived the same life. The high pressure, low quality, and harsh living environment caused many workers to not live past the age of 35. There were many places in the city that were inns for the workers to rest, but the environment inside was terrible. If they did not have enough money, they would not even be able to get a bed and could only sleep on a bench. If one had more money, they could get into a bed that was like a shelf. There were seven floors from the ground to the roof, and there was less than half a meter of space. It could only crawl in and out, and it was very difficult to turn over. Things like bedding and such were even more impossible to provide. But even so, the hotel was full every day. If they couldnt pay in advance, they might not have a place to stay when they came back from work. By then, they could only sleep on the streets. The weather at night was very cold, and cold air would fall from time to time. When the weather was extreme, there would often be some frozen corpses on the street corners. Tang Zhen had just arrived and didnt understand this world, so he missed the best time to stay in the hotel. He did not continue to look for a place to stay. Instead, he found a Park on the corner of the street and sat under a big tree that looked like a Banyan Tree. At this moment, Tang Zhens internal injuries had already healed. His running, jumping, and walking were not affected in the slightest. She changed into a new set of clothes and looked even more neat and tidy. Even her hair had been trimmed. Although he was still the same person, his temperament was completely different. Even if they were acquaintances, they might not be able to recognize each other. As a descender, the young mans transformation would become more and more obvious in the future. The sky was getting darker, and the light around them was getting less and less. This meant that the entire city was gradually falling asleep. Tang Zhen chewed on the meat patties and slowly accumulated his strength. There were still some things that he had to complete later. As time passed, the surroundings became quieter and the pedestrians on the streets gradually disappeared. Tang Zhen, who was sitting under a tree, faintly heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. The footsteps were so light that ordinary people would not be able to hear them. At the next moment, a gust of cold wind came. Tang Zhen opened his eyes and suddenly stood up from the ground. His right hand pulled outwards and a cold glint swept across. A slight cutting sound was transmitted over. There was actually a figure standing not far away from Tang Zhen. It was a woman with fangs in her mouth and blood-red eyes. From her appearance, one could tell that she was the female nurse who wanted to harm Tang Zhen but lost her life in the end. She resurrected again and turned into a Ghoul, preparing to attack from behind. If it was an ordinary person, there was a high chance that they would be killed by such a sneak attack. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, it was not even worth mentioning. Even if the descender was a mortal, he could still easily kill this kind of low-level evil. A black mark appeared on the nurses neck, followed by dirty blood. Gulp! The ugly and ferocious head rolled onto the parks grass and began to rot and melt in the blink of an eye. The headless corpse rotted rapidly as well, giving off an unpleasant stench. Cant even withstand a single blow. Tang Zhen shook his head and gently shook the rune long knife in his hand, shaking off all the dirt on the blade. Then, he sheathed his saber and walked forward with his backpack. As he walked, he took out another bill and mumbled something. He casually threw the cash into the air, and it kept moving forward, but never fell to the ground. Tang Zhen followed behind and moved forward in the dark City. Occasionally, he would hide in a corner. Every time Tang Zhen went into hiding, a mysterious figure would appear on the street, emitting an aura that caused ones heart to palpitate. Ordinary people could hardly see these dangerous figures, but cultivators could sense them. There was no concealment in Tang Zhens eyes. He was able to see through his background with a single glance. they were all projections of evil gods, monsters that gathered filth, and they lingered in places where life was concentrated. To ordinary cultivators, this was an incredible ability, but it was not worth mentioning to gods. It didnt take long before they arrived at a Cemetery. The strangely shaped tombstones and sculptures made the atmosphere even more gloomy. Tang Zhen was able to see some spirit bodies wandering around here. The vast majority of them were low level dead souls. It did not have a consciousness of its own, but when a living being passed by, it would instinctively attack. Tang Zhen jumped into the cemetery. During this time, some spirit bodies tried to approach, but they were directly driven away by the amulet. Descenders were still very weak and had to rely on external assistance. Tang Zhen used half a days time to create a batch of novice sets. Although it was for a rookie to use, the forger was a super expert who was proficient in refining and had runic magic circles. To Tang Zhen, turning something rotten into something magical was just a basic operation. After passing through the chaotic tombs, they came to the depths of the cemetery, and a relatively large tomb appeared in front of them. Beside the grave, a large hole was dug out, and gray mist kept drifting out. Just by looking at the aura, he knew that there must be a powerful demon under the tomb. Tang Zhens arrival here was naturally due to the money. The boss of the hearse society wanted to scheme against Tang Zhen. He did something to the cash and instructed the female nurse who had turned into a ghost to attack him at night. However, how could he have known that his inferior scheme had already been seen through by Tang Zhen. After killing the ghoul, Tang Zhen used the note to reverse locate the hearses boss. He didnt expect this guy to go into the cemetery. He was obviously robbing and digging. Tang Zhen thought of a possibility at this moment. If this was really the case, it would be a pretty good thing for the current Tang Zhen. At the very least, he didnt need to worry about resources in the early stages of cultivation. When he arrived at the entrance of the tomb, Tang Zhen bent down and lowered his head before directly jumping down. He landed without a sound. There was a tomb path under his feet, with some human and beast bones scattered around. Tang Zhen walked forward in a neither hurried nor slow manner. He soon saw a large stone door. The gate was exquisitely designed, but the sculpted image was terrifying. Two evil spirits with wings were guarding the gate to the underworld. There was a rune on the door, which should represent a God, and it was emitting a faint divine power. The dead gods were high and mighty when they were alive, and they ignored the prayers of their believers. Now that he had fallen, he was extremely generous. As long as he met the minimum standard, he would be able to successfully hook up with her. This was not a good thing. The fallen gods were a huge source of contamination. Once they crossed paths with them, the consequences would be unimaginable. In front of the main entrance, there was a figure sitting on the ground. His back was facing Tang Zhen as he looked at the tomb door. He mumbled something, and wisps of gray mist floated out from the top of his head. There was a candle stand on each of his shoulders, but it was not burning with lamp oil, but his own blood essence and Yang Qi. It was Hans, the boss of the hearse society. He had changed into a long black robe with some strange symbols painted on it. This was a priests robe. After wearing it, one could easily communicate with divine power. Tang Zhen only needed one look to know what Hans was doing. He was clearly controlling the corpse ghost to enter the tomb and use his identity to steal the treasure. idiot, you dare to use such a method. Youre simply courting death. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth, causing Hans to shiver in fear. He hurriedly turned around to check the situation. But at this moment, a roar came from inside the tomb door, as if some terrifying existence had been startled. Hanss neck was twisted halfway. When he saw Tang Zhen, his face revealed a frightened and surprised expression. The oil lamp on his shoulder suddenly turned into a fireball. The fuel consumption instantly exceeded the limit by more than a hundred times. Hans let out a blood-curdling screech as his body turned into a bag of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 4155: Hans in despair (1) Chapter 4155: Hans in despair (1) At that moment, Hans looked rather terrifying, like a mummy that had been dried for many years. Shua shua shua He looked at Tang Zhen behind him. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but his throat was unable to produce a normal sound. Instead, it was like a broken wind box, moving in a low and hoarse voice. Tang Zhen could see that Hans eyes were filled with despair. At the same time, there was also a trace of pleading. Tang Zhen might be an enemy, but he was also their only hope. If Tang Zhen didnt help, his essence, blood, and soul would definitely be sucked dry by the oil lamp and he would turn into a dry corpse at the entrance of the ancient tomb. However, the problem was, would Tang Zhen really help? Hans was very clear in his heart that the fact that Tang Zhen was able to appear in front of him unscathed was already enough to explain the problem. When despair once again surged in his heart, Tang Zhen had already appeared in front of him. Immediately following that, the sound of two objects falling to the ground could be heard. Uh uh uh! Hans felt as if his body was leaking air, and then he felt relieved. The two lamps on his shoulders were directly kicked away by Tang Zhen, and the dark green blood essence flame was extinguished. As if his bones had been pulled out, Hanses collapsed to the ground. It was as if someone had grabbed his neck and he could finally breathe. He kept crazily sucking in air. Tang Zhen stood by the side with a cold expression. After a few dozen breaths, Hans finally recovered and turned his head to his side with great effort. Thank you, he said. At that moment, Hans was extremely weak. He had to use all his strength to speak. No need to thank me. You wont live for long anyway. Tang Zhens tone was calm. In his eyes, Hans was not much different from a dead person. I know, but I still hope that you can help me cast a secret skill. After Hans said this, he forced himself to reach into his pocket and took out a piece of animal skin with trembling arms. theres a secret technique of blood exchange on it that can help me heal. As long as you can help me, Ill give you all my wealth. Hans, who was on the verge of death, wanted to use a secret technique to extend his life, but he needed Tang Zhens help to do so. He was even more clear in his heart what kind of fate Tang Zhen would meet if he agreed to help. In order to guarantee success, Tang Zhen used money as bait in the hope that Tang Zhen would be moved. After all, the dispute between the two sides had already been resolved with money. Even if you put all of your wealth together, Im afraid it cant even compare to one of these items. Thats why Im not very interested in your conditions. Tang Zhen looked at the wooden door. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile as he directly rejected Hanss request. Uh, hehe. Hanss eyes widened. This was his only hope of survival, but he was directly rejected by Tang Zhen. He still had a big dream of becoming a powerful cultivator. He could not die in this place. Even though he hated Tang Zhen to the core at this moment, he still had to plead sorrowfully. Help me. Not only will I give you wealth, but Ill also teach you the secret arts of inheritance, so that youll have great power. One day, you might even be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods! In order to survive, Hans began to speak without thinking. As long as Tang was convinced, he would have a chance to live. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to reveal a trace of disdain and gently shake his head when he heard this. If your so-called secret technique is this kind of low-level corpse controlling technique, then dont bring it out to embarrass yourself. Hearing Tang Zhens ridicule, Hanss heart became more and more desperate. He did not expect that the secret technique that he regarded as a treasure was actually not even in Tang Zhens eyes. no, you dont understand. As long as you continue to cultivate and sincerely pray to the gods, you will be able to obtain a more powerful inheritance! In the face of Tang Zhens doubt, Hans was somewhat hysterical. If he could move now, he would definitely fight with Tang Zhen and kill this guy who doubted him. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed as he stared at the tomb door in front of him. He was too lazy to bother with this fellow. He quickly squatted down and opened Hanss backpack, taking out silver bottles and syringes. He opened the sealed medicine bottle, took a shot of the liquid, and looked at Hans, who was lying on the ground. What do you want to do? There was a hint of fear in Hanss tone. He had a bad feeling. Of course its to punish you, to make you pay for your actions! You used this poison to kill people, but in the end, you died at the hands of this poison. This way of dying was undoubtedly very suitable. In my hometown, its called evil will be rewarded. I wonder if you agree with that? Tang Zhens ridiculing smile was exceptionally terrifying in Hanss eyes. He was simply like a devil. No, I beg you, please dont do this! Hans begged loudly, but the syringe in Tang Zhens hand had already fallen and was directly stabbed into his chest. At that moment, Hans was only skin and bones, and the needle pierced through him without any resistance. Hans let out a hoarse roar. As the creator of the potion, he naturally knew the consequences of being injected. Even a normal person would die from the infection. A corpse like this, as long as it was summoned by a secret technique, could become a corpse ghost that could be controlled. He worked together with the nurse to find the strong men who were on the verge of death. This was to avoid suspicion from the official organizations. If a normal person died suddenly, there would definitely be a coroners check, but if it was a dying patient in the hospital, no one would care at all. Using this method, Hans got a lot of corpses. After refining them, he used them as tools to explore the depths of the tomb. There were terrifying existences in the ancient tomb. A living person would definitely die if they entered. By using corpse ghosts that could be controlled, they would not be easily discovered by evil spirits. It also had a weakness. This type of corpse ghost could only be used for a very short period of time. When the remaining essence Qi in its body was exhausted, the corpse ghost would become a real corpse and rot at an extremely fast speed. In fact, there were advanced secret skills that could refine corpse ghosts. Not only could they be controlled for a longer time, but they could also obtain some strange and powerful abilities. For example, it could grow poisonous claws, harden its skin, and even spew poisonous gas from its mouth, possessing the ability to shock the spirit. Hanses yearned for such a legacy skill, but he lacked the courage and physique to do so. He was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the backlash from the void. The inheritance of controlling corpse ghosts came from an unknown god in the void. Every time one obtained the inheritance, they had to pay a corresponding price. Hans had tried it once, and he felt that he was better off dead. However, for the sake of power and the benefits that power would bring, there were still many cultivators who would come forward. Only those who had personally experienced it knew how great the temptation was. It was like an addiction that could not be given up. Hanses was the same. He was prepared to train for a while more before trying to obtain an advanced skill. However, these dreams would be completely ended today. Damned animal, I curse you to go to hell! Hans tried his best, screaming and begging. In his current state, he could not withstand the poison at all. It would only take a few minutes for him to become a corpse. Hanss dry skin had become dull and thin, and he could not feel any pain at all. He also couldnt see that the needle had pierced his body and the black liquid had been pushed in. Shut up and wait for your death. Tang Zhen took the empty syringe and shook it in front of Hans. Then, he threw it to the side like garbage. When Hans saw this scene, his eyes widened as if he wanted to kill Tang Zhen with his gaze. After holding on for a few seconds, he laid on the ground dispiritedly, as silent as a dead dog. He knew in his heart that he would die without a doubt, so he naturally did not waste any more energy. Instead, in his mind, he recalled his life and his past, and his heart was filled with endless emotions. If he could choose again, he would definitely not be mediocre. He would do his best to obtain the high-level secret skill inheritance. Even if he died from the backlash, it would be better than living like a dog and eventually dying at the entrance of the underground tomb, but he didnt dare to take a step in until his death. If he was strong enough, he might have already entered the tomb and obtained the legendary treasure, the Kasaya. With deep regret, Hanses closed his eyes and fell into the endless dark vortex. Chapter 4156: Those who harm others will eventually harm themselves (1) Chapter 4156: Those who harm others will eventually harm themselves (1) The moment Hans stopped breathing, Tang Zhen suddenly made a move and threw out a dozen nails engraved with runes. Like an arrow released from a bow, it landed on Hanss withered body and pierced deeply into his body. At the end of these sharp nails, there was a yellow cloth tied to it, on which there were also obscure and mysterious runes. In the blink of an eye, the runes on the cloth began to glow in a strange green color. Tang Zhens expression was grave as he muttered something. It was clearly a special incantation. He wanted to use the power of the gods to wake up Hanss soul again, so that it would be easier for him to carry out the various operations. Not long ago, Hans had chanted a similar spell and turned the nurse into a Ghoul. However, Tang Zhens incantation was very different. He was clearly using Hanss name to pray to the God that he believed in. The only difference was that this ceremony was carried out with the help of Tang Zhen and the recipient was a dead fellow. Such an operation could be said to be unbelievable. How could the dead carry out a prayer transaction? However, Tang Zhens actions had turned the impossible into a possibility. The most important thing was that he was clear about the nature of this world. He knew that the gods in the void were actually wandering dead Ghosts. They didnt have brains and didnt know how to think, so they could be deceived. However, although the soul was dead, the instinct was still there, and it was impossible for ordinary cultivators to cheat. The result of doing so would only be killing himself. Tang Zhen was different. He knew the truth and also knew how to operate it. After seeing through Hanss background, he had already come up with a plan to deceive the gods of this world and make Hans, who had ill intentions, pay the price. As the incantation continued, Hanss shriveled body slowly began to change. A wisp of black mist surged in from all directions. At the same time, an inexplicable pressure slowly descended from the void. The mist was like a snake, drilling into Hanss body. His shriveled body was like a balloon, filling up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didnt take long for Hans to return to normal, but his skin had become pale and cool. Tang Zhen could feel that the God that the incantation was pointing at was injecting diluted divine power into Hanss body. In exchange, Hanses had to offer up his soul and life force, and at the same time, he had to bear the corrosion of the death energy. However, this time, Tang Zhen had cut off the connection just after he completed the bestowment. It was as if the saleswoman had given the goods but the customer had not paid for them, and they had disappeared into thin air. No God would tolerate such a shameless provocation. However, the aura that belonged to the gods only lingered for a few seconds before quickly dissipating without a trace. The first experiment was a success. Rise, my servant. Following Tang Zhens command, Hans, who was on the ground, opened his eyes and stood up straight. Looking at Tang Zhen in front of him, Hanss eyes were filled with bewilderment. He couldnt understand what had happened. It was as if he had been dreaming for a long time. He had been struggling and sinking in the black Swamp, constantly in a state of suffocation. However, at a certain moment, all the pressure disappeared, and a ray of light appeared in front of him. Even though the light was weak, it was a life-saving straw for Hans. He was willing to pay any price as long as he could get out of the abyss and leave this despairing darkness. When he finally got his wish and opened his eyes again, he discovered something that made him collapse. Tang Zhen, who had caused his death, was still standing in front of him. At the same time, there was a voice telling him that he was a master that he could not disobey. Hans was about to go crazy. He didnt know why it was like this. He tried his best to resist, but he found that he couldnt do it. He was like a puppet. Other than being able to think, he had no ability to control his body. He couldnt even finish speaking. When he looked at Tang Zhen again, Hanss eyes were filled with fear. He didnt know Tang Zhens background and didnt know what would happen next. However, he had a feeling that it would not be anything good. As expected, in the next moment, his body began to kneel on the ground uncontrollably and put on a praying posture. Tang Zhen mumbled something before a terrifying pressure descended from the void onto his body. This is bi ans divine might! Hans, who was unable to speak, was filled with fear. He was too familiar with this feeling. He had experienced it once before. He had obtained the power he had dreamed of, including the skills to control and refine ghouls, but he had paid a painful price for it. It was that painful experience that had given Hans the courage to try several times, but in the end, he had no choice but to give up. However, at this moment, under such a passive situation, he had actually activated his prayer again. Stop, you damn b * stard, are you trying to kill me? Hans roared in his heart. He could clearly sense that the divine might that had descended was extremely terrifying. It was like a stormy sea, but he was a broken boat. In the following period of time, he would definitely suffer extreme pain and could lose his life at any time. Hans wailed silently and tried his best to stop it, but he found that it was useless. In the endless despair, the power from the void descended and continuously poured into Hanses body. However, what happened next shocked Hans. Although he had lost his sense of touch and perception, Hanses was sure that his body was changing rapidly. It had become tougher, like tough leather, and ordinary knives would not be able to cut through it. Such a defensive ability could be very useful in battle. If it was further improved, it could even resist bullets. Its teeth became sharper, and so did its nails. The originally dark environment now looked almost as if it was daytime. Tang Zhens body opposite him also had an additional red outline. This was a type of night vision ability, which made it convenient for hunting in the dark, leaving no place for flesh and blood to hide. Hans had some understanding of this special ability. He knew that it was the ability of a level three Apostle. However, he was only a level 1 Apostle before he died. This meant that after his death, he had already advanced a level, and he was still advancing. When Hans thought of this, he became extremely frightened. He really did not dare to imagine how Tang Zhen had managed to do this. It was simply inconceivable. At first, he thought it was level two, but it turned out to be level three. When he thought of the terrible backlash, Hanses suddenly lost all interest in living. As expected, in the next moment, Hans felt himself being torn apart and then slapped into mud. The heart-piercing pain could not be described with words. Fortunately, the pain was gone in just a few short breaths, and the weak Hanses successfully pulled through. Hanses was extremely glad that he did not die from the backlash. It was a miracle. Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to withstand the divine power of a level three Apostle. How would Hans know that if it wasnt for Tang Zhens operation, his soul would have been devoured and become a snack for the void God. His current special form caused the backlash on his physical body to be painless. The backlash on his divine soul was also reduced under Tang Zhens control. Although he couldnt get the skill, he could exchange it for a strong body. This was the result Tang Zhen wanted. In a short time, it was impossible to obtain a strong self-protection ability by relying on ones own cultivation. Tang Zhen had to rely on external objects. For example, powerful magical equipment or the corpse ghost puppet in front of him. Hans had never dreamed that he would be refined into a ghoul puppet and become the object of anyones orders. This was actually good as well, as he deserved it. Looking at Hans who had undergone a huge change in such a short time, Tang Zhen stopped his plan to continue the sacrifice. The weak Hanses was only a beginner rookie, and could not withstand the backlash of the soul that was too high level. If he were to advance to rank 4 now, his soul would definitely bubble like a bubble and be burned to a pile of ashes. Therefore, this kind of promotion needed to be suspended for a period of time. It was not easy to obtain a powerful tool. Tang Zhen did not want to play with the other party until he broke it so quickly. Chapter 4157: The bumpy road of cultivation (1) Chapter 4157: The bumpy road of cultivation (1) Tang Zhen had modified Hans to be used as a tool. He could naturally tell that there was a divine servant buried in this ancient tomb. After the other party died, the grave became a forbidden zone, and all kinds of monsters were hidden in it. Once they entered, they would definitely be attacked crazily. However, it was also this kind of place that contained the relics of the other party, which were the most precious treasures in the eyes of many cultivators. Once they found it, they would try to get it. The grave in front of them should not have been discovered by outsiders, so Hans could enjoy it all to himself. This guy was cunning and greedy, so he didnt dare to enter the tomb to take the treasure, so he used a trick. He controlled the ghouls to enter the tomb and search for the treasures inside, doing his best to ensure his own safety. In order to achieve this goal, this guy had caused the death of many people, but he didnt expect that it would finally be his turn. Tang Zhens method was to give Hans a taste of his own medicine. He also refined Hans into a special corpse ghost to help him enter the tomb to find treasures. When he confirmed this, Hanss heart was filled with despair, but he could do nothing about it. After controlling the corpse ghosts and entering the depths of the tomb, he had encountered terrifying existences more than once. The corpse ghosts he controlled were also devoured or killed. His gains could be said to be very little, and he had also suffered a backlash. However, it was also because of this that Hans was even more certain that there were precious treasures hidden in the tomb. He wanted to know the truth more than anyone else, but he did not succeed. He didnt expect that he would be the one to enter this time. Hans screamed in his heart and kept cursing. He didnt want to enter the depths of the tomb to die. However, he had no control over this modified body. He could only watch as he walked out of the darkness. As he walked deeper into the grave, he soon saw the bones scattered all over the ground. A few of the corpses were even corpse ghosts that he controlled, but they lost control for various reasons. The chaotic magnetic field in the tomb could easily interfere with Hanss control, so losing control was a very normal thing. As he continued to walk forward, his feet touched something, and the sound of metal clashing could be heard. Hans bent down to pick it up and found that it was an ancient longsword, rough and simple in design. Holding the longsword in his hand, Hans continued to walk forward and encountered a few more bi an ghouls. These ghouls were buried with the dead, and some of them were grave robbers who had turned into evil spirits in the ancient tomb and were hostile to all living beings. They would also block and expel their own kind from the outside world. This was an instinctive sense of territory. When the ghoul saw Hans, it rushed over with an aggressive look. Hans was both shocked and scared. The ghouls he had controlled in the past had been killed by this ferocious monster many times. Today, the target of the attack had become him. The fear in his heart was needless to say. Before he could even scream, his body was already swinging his sword like a windmill. It was the simplest move, but it had shocking killing effects. With just one attack, the surrounding ghouls were all cut in half, and they were all struggling on the ground. Hans was dumbfounded. He could not believe that he was so strong. However, when he thought about it, this matter had nothing to do with him. It was Tang Zhen who was controlling his body to fight. Although he knew this, Hans still felt proud. After all, this was his own body. For the rest of the time, Hans continued to move forward, easily breaking through the waves of monsters blocking his way. Along the way, Hans had collected some valuable items. There was valuable gold, as well as medicinal herbs and equipment that were useful for cultivation. When they encountered a giant monster and fought for several minutes without being able to kill it, Tang Zhen controlled the corpse and retreated. Hans, who was sealed in his body, was scared out of his wits. It was the first time he had encountered such a ferocious and terrifying monster. He was afraid that he would be killed on the spot. Fortunately, Tang Zhens control method was extremely strong. Although he did not kill the monster, he did not suffer any serious injuries. When they retreated from the battlefield, they even stole something that the monster was guarding. It was definitely a worthwhile trip. After returning to the entrance of the tomb, Tang Zhen checked the harvest and put it in the leather bag that Hans had prepared. He controlled Hans to change his clothes, put on a hat, and the two left the secret tomb. After camouflaging the entrance, Tang Zhen and Hans, one in front and one behind, found a hotel in the city to rest. He had brought Hanses along for safety reasons. As a level three Ghoul, his combat power was barely passable. To the current Tang Zhen, it was definitely a powerful weapon for protection. Due to the use of a secret technique, Hanss corpse would simulate circulation to ensure the minimum movement of his Qi, blood, and muscles. Under the manipulation of a secret technique, it would not be easy for others to discover any abnormalities. Of course, Hanss original identity had to be abandoned from this moment on. Tang Zhen had no time to control this guy to run a medium-sized hearse society. After arriving at the hotel, Hans was responsible for guarding the door while Tang Zhen began to sit cross-legged and cultivate. Relying on external objects to fight was never as good as improving ones own body. This way, even if one had nothing on them, they could still survive in desperate situations. However, not long after, Tang Zhen opened his eyes and exited from his cultivation state. It wasnt that he didnt want to continue, it was just that the world Energy was too thin and simply couldnt satisfy his cultivation needs. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens profound knowledge and his knowledge of powerful secret cultivation techniques, he might not even be able to achieve the most basic Meridian opening and Foundation establishment. Even if he completed the first step, it would be extremely difficult for him to cultivate and improve. Such a situation occurred because of the rejection of the world Energy. The rules did not allow cultivators to absorb it for cultivation. When the God that created the world fell, the role of heaven and earth energy would change, from the original source of cultivation to the foundation that maintained the operation of the world. It was simply impossible for Tang Zhen to rely on this to cultivate. Even if he wanted to take a detour, he had to find a way. The only way was to absorb the chaotic divine power. This divine power filled the world, so it was not a problem to absorb as much as he wanted. He could also advance steadily. The disadvantage was that the backlash was severe, and it was very likely that the descender would be killed halfway through the cultivation. To be able to cultivate to a high level, all of them were either gifted or had a chance encounter. The pain he suffered during this period was simply indescribable. Even if Tang Zhen cultivated, he might not be able to guarantee a stable path. It was very likely that there would be an unforeseen event in the middle. This was the cruelty of reality. When one was within the laws, even a God King would have no choice but to yield. People had to lower their heads when they were under the eaves. After confirming that he was unable to cultivate the right path, Tang Zhen could only choose an evil god and cultivate according to the steps of this world. However, there were countless evil gods in the void, and their powers and habits were different. He had to choose a suitable target to achieve the effect of half the result with twice the effort. It was even possible that he could have a good time without paying any price. It was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do. One had to know that this descender was also a member of this world, and there were countless hidden connections in his bloodline and soul. It was impossible to completely cut off the influence of the gods during cultivation. He could only use the smallest price in exchange for the greatest harvest and try to live longer. The longer they lived, the stronger they were. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. He was prepared to investigate further and understand the various legends of the divine branches in this world. Whether it was the Orthodox gods or the evil gods, or the unknown wild gods and Outer Gods, they were all subjects of research. It was still not too late to take action after he had understood the situation and deduced the pros and cons. A God-level powerhouse would not be bound by time at all. If there was a need, it would not be a problem to wait for hundreds of years. The next morning, Tang Zhen led the disguised Hans and prepared to go to the library to look for information. He had only taken a few steps on the street when someone stopped him and shouted the descenders name with an excited and happy expression. Chapter 4158: The more you investigate, the bigger the matter (1) Chapter 4158: The more you investigate, the bigger the matter (1) Brother, where did you go yesterday? why did people say that you were injured in the factory? A young lady in simple clothes stopped Tang Zhen on the street and asked with a happy and puzzled expression. At the same time, her eyes continuously sized up Tang Zhens body. Clearly, she had many doubts. She probably couldnt understand why her brother would dress like this. It was obvious that he had to spend a lot of money. Tang Zhen had guessed the other partys identity when he saw the girls appearance. He did not expect that it would be such a coincidence. I have something to do, so I wont be home for a while. You dont have to worry too much. Tang Zhen explained. He looked at the girl in front of him and revealed a warm smile. Then, he opened his pocket, took out a stack of cash, and stuffed it into the girls pocket. take a look at it when you get home. Dont let anyone see it, or youll be in danger. The girl nodded. Her expression was one of surprise and worry. She saw that it was a stack of money, and it was a huge amount that she had never seen before. Money was a good thing, but if it came from an improper source, it could bring disaster. The girl wanted to ask again, but Tang Zhen would not give her the chance. I still have things to do, so you should hurry back home. If anyone asks about me, you just need to tell them the truth. By the way, dont mention money, or it might be stolen. The girl hurriedly nodded her head and tightly clutched her pocket. She still wanted to say something, but Tang Zhen had already brought Hans and turned the corner. The girl hesitated for a moment as she watched Tang Zhens back disappear. In the end, she still turned around and left. After walking for some time, he stepped into a dirty and narrow street. There were many unemployed perverts standing on the side of the road. These people were like vicious dogs, capable of doing anything. The girl carried a huge sum of money and became more and more careful, afraid that others would notice her abnormality. Otherwise, if they were dragged into the alley, not only would their money be stolen, they might even lose their lives. When they arrived at the door of a dilapidated townhouse, the girl was about to enter the house when two men suddenly walked out. They were wearing hats, black trench coats, and holding something that looked like a walking stick in their hands. Her dressing and temperament were out of place with the surrounding environment. You are Lisa? One of the men asked the girl. The girl was taken aback when she heard this, and then she quickly nodded. She was a little flustered. Did your brother come home? she asked. The man continued to ask as he stared at Lisa. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. The girls heart tightened as a thought flashed through her mind. Soon after, she recalled Tang Zhens instructions. He didnt go home, but I saw him not long ago. Hearing the girls answer, the mans eyes lit up, and the man beside him smiled. Where is he? did he say anything? The mans gentle voice seemed to have some kind of magic that made Lisa gradually relax. His eyes were a little dazed as he said in a stiff tone, hes on Haofu Street and hes dressed very well. He told me that hes busy and cant go home, so I dont need to worry about him. She was just about to say that Tang Zhen had given her a sum of money, but her brain felt as though it had been pricked by a needle, causing the girl to subconsciously close her mouth. The girl came back to her senses and frowned in confusion. She felt that something was wrong with her just now. Very good, thank you for your cooperation. After the two men finished speaking, they left through the door and quickly left this filthy place. The unemployed people who were smoking cigarettes on the roadside looked at the two well-dressed men with envy and greed in their eyes. Greedy people like this were mostly poor hoodlums who had just arrived and couldnt wait to make a fortune. Only the local tyrants looked frightened and quickly hid in the corners, as if they were afraid of being seen by the two men. The two men did not seem to notice this. They just walked slowly on the road that was mixed with urine and feces. His shiny leather shoes were not stained at all. When they reached the end of the street, a man took out an item that looked like a mobile phone. team five reported that the worker who came into contact with the female nurse and the boss of the hearse society appeared in the city today. Hes well-dressed and can walk normally. Its highly suspicious. Its recommended to continue tracking. It didnt take long for a sound to come from the box. It was the voice of a man and a woman. agreed to investigate. Level three authorization granted. Hearing this, the two men smiled and went straight to Hao Fu Street in the carriage. After arriving at their destination, the two officials belonging to the fifth squad began to walk slowly on the street. When they reached a street lamp, they suddenly stopped because the rings on their fingers were slightly warm. This was a hint that the target had appeared here before. One of the men took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a pill, and threw it into his mouth. After about 30 seconds, his eyes turned blood red, and his eye sockets protruded by half an inch. His body size had also increased by more than three times. His nose also began to grow, red and swollen, as he sniffed the air continuously. It had such a terrifying appearance, but because of the hats cover, the pedestrians passing by could not see it. After about five seconds, the man returned to normal and showed an extremely tired posture. After taking a deep breath, he said to his companions, Its indeed here, and the smell has been captured, but I feel that something is wrong, hehe. As the two of them spoke, they continued to walk forward and soon came to an antique shop. After entering the shop, he found that the boss was busy washing a long gold plate. There were patterns and dense runes on the Golden board. It was obvious that it was an ancient item. &Nbsp; the two men looked at each other. They could sense the evil god aura from the item. Apart from the 36 officially recognized gods, the other gods were all evil gods and were not allowed to be worshiped or become divine servants. This was because these evil gods could only create chaos and disasters, causing countless troubles. This Gold Board had an ancient design and was obviously a historical relic. It was very likely that it came from an ancient tomb. &Nbsp; as he was infected with the evil god aura, he was a source of contamination that had to be strictly controlled. Once it was discovered, it had to be sealed and contained, and then further identification and judgment had to be made. If it could be used normally, it would become the special weapon of the guards. Originally, they were only tracking Tang Zhen, but they did not expect to have an unexpected harvest. The two team members immediately perked up. This was because the headquarters would reward them for taking them in, and it was definitely an unexpected surprise. What would you like to see, gentlemen? The boss saw someone come in and greeted him with a smile, but then his eyes suddenly became dazed. Let me ask you, how did you get this golden board? The man who had been chatting with Lisa asked again. It was obvious that this was his innate ability. The target would be hypnotized and would tell everything they knew when asked. When he asked the boss, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his fists kept clenching and unclenching, as if he was suffering some kind of pain. Every skill used would cause a backlash, but the backlash from the principal spirit was slightly weaker. its a young man. He said he found it in the soil and wanted to sell it because he was in urgent need of money. The bosss expression was numb as he answered the mans question. As if he had thought of something, his companion beside him immediately took out a piece of paper. On it was a vivid portrait. It was clearly a hand-drawn drawing, but it was no different from a real person. The man in the drawing was Tang Zhens descender. The young man who sold the Golden board, is he the one in the painting? The shop owner looked at the portrait and nodded numbly, indicating that it was this young man. The two police detectives looked at each other in shock. The reason they were investigating Tang Zhen was mainly because of Hans and the female nurse. These two guys thought that no one knew about it, but in fact, they had already given themselves away. But this morning, the nurses body was found. Because of the strange and strange way she died, The Guardian was alerted. They were experienced and could tell that the nurse had turned into a Ghoul, which was most likely Hanss doing. He went straight to the hearse society to arrest Hans, but he was nowhere to be found. He turned around and went to the hospital to ask about the nurse. In the end, he found out that she had helped an injured worker leave yesterday and had finally arrived at the hearse. After investigating Tang Zhens identity, a series of things happened. The appearance of this golden board made the two team members alert. When it came to the contaminated forbidden item, a small matter could become a big one. The two team members didnt dare to hesitate. They quickly reported this matter to the headquarters and asked what they should do next. Sure enough, as expected, the headquarters quickly issued an order that the danger level of the incident had increased. They had to do their best to track Hans and Tang Zhen. Chapter 4159: The pursuers closely follow (1) Chapter 4159: The pursuers closely follow (1) Tang Zhen brought Hans and walked around the city. He sold a useless item in exchange for enough cash so that he could buy some of the necessary materials. Without money, it was difficult for cultivators to move. They couldnt enter the library, let alone other things. This was the case in many worlds. In order to obtain enough knowledge, one must first pay in cash. It was indeed possible to enter the library, but one needed to spend money to get an identification card. It also required money to read high-level materials. Knowledge had always been expensive, and there was no such thing as free knowledge. ... Tang Zhen entered the library and successfully processed his documents. He obtained the permission to study in the closed library. After finding the book about the gods, Tang Zhen began to read ten lines at a glance. His speed could be said to be extremely fast. The books he had read would be recorded in his mind, and he could read them at any time. There were still people reading books at the side. When they noticed Tang Zhens flipping speed, they could not help but feel astonished in their hearts. Tang Zhen naturally ignored the gazes of others. He merely continued to flip through the books. At this moment, Tang Zhen already had an idea. However, before he took action, he still had to make some preparations and obtain some necessary supplies. He had just finished flipping through a book and was about to continue searching when Tang Zhen suddenly raised his head. He slowly walked to the window and looked down at the street through the window of the library. A man in a leather jacket was standing on the street opposite the library, looking up from time to time. Tang Zhen could sense a dangerous aura from the other party. Even though he did not know the other partys background, Tang Zhen had a premonition that this fellow was targeting him. Just as he was about to leave the library, Tang Zhen stopped in his tracks when he reached the door. There were two auras below him that were getting closer and closer to him. They obviously had bad intentions. Were being watched? Tang Zhen quietly shook his head. He had a higher opinion of this worlds official organization. To be able to find him in such a short time showed that the other party was really attentive and professional. However, these three cultivators would most likely be unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. Charge out! After Tang Zhen gave the order, Hans, who had been waiting outside the door, rushed out like a bull. With a muffled sound, Hans crashed through the library window and landed on the street. The man on the other side of the street was stunned for a moment. Then, he pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger. Three gunshots rang out in unison, all of them landing on Hanss heart. Hans was fearless. He rushed up against the bullets and knocked the man against the wall. The force of the collision was so great that the man vomited blood and the pistol fell to the ground. At the same time, Tang Zhen jumped down from the window and rushed into the nearby street at an extremely fast speed. Hans roared, picked up the pistol on the ground, and closely followed Tang Zhen as they fled. It was only then that two people jumped out of the window on the second floor. They were the members of the fifth team who had been tracking them all the way here. When they saw their severely injured companion, the two of them cursed. One of them continued to chase after him while the other was responsible for providing first-aid. It didnt take long for him to return with a depressed expression. It was obvious that the tracking had failed. They supported their injured companions and prepared to return to the headquarters for treatment. At the same time, they reported the situation that had just happened. In the process of tracking down Tang Zhen, he actually discovered another level-three zombie ghost. From its appearance, it was obviously the suspect, Hans. He was originally the number one suspect, but now he had become a corpse ghost. Tang Zhen, who was originally a victim, looked more like the owner of the corpse ghost. In order to escape capture, he actually controlled the corpse ghost to attack The Guardian. He was simply too bold. The matter was getting more and more complicated, and the pursuing guardians felt pressured. They had no choice but to report the matter truthfully and request for higher-ranked logistics support. In the civilian area on the edge of the city, in an uninhabited house, Tang Zhen was helping Hans with the operation. After a few cuts with the knife, the Mithril bullet with runes on it fell out, and the wound that was constantly emitting black smoke began to heal at an extremely fast speed. Hans was like a block of wood. He could not feel any pain, even if there was a big hole in his body. Ghouls could also die. For example, the runic bullet just now was enough to corrode the body of a Ghoul. Only the body was brave and fearless. Hanss soul had been scared out of his wits. The battle that had just happened had frightened him. The enemy was the Guardians, a group of powerful and unreasonable lunatics. They were the last people Hans wanted to provoke. He could already imagine that in the following days, he would be hunted down by the Guardians. This matter was clearly controlled by Tang Zhen, but in the end, he was the one who took the blame. Hans felt wronged. He had a feeling that the rest of his life would be extremely exciting. At this moment, he looked at Tang Zhen and saw that he had a pondering expression. The protectors speed was even faster than what Tang Zhen had imagined. This meant that the situation was getting more and more dangerous. The other party was a local tyrant with a powerful background. He could appear before them at any time. The current Tang Zhen was simply not a match for him. Even if Hans was added, it would be useless. He had to increase his speed and increase his strength before leaving this dangerous place. However, there were still important items that Tang Zhen wanted inside the nameless ancient tomb. If he gave up just like that, it would definitely affect the increase in his strength. He had to return to the ancient tomb, even if it meant taking a risk. There were some important materials that Tang Zhen had yet to gather, and he also had to go to the market. The problem was that his identity had been exposed. If he entered the city again, he was likely to be pursued by the Guardians. He had to find a way to solve these problems. is there a black market in this city? Tang Zhen looked at Hans. This local tyrant definitely knew the news. At first, Hans was stubborn and did not want to answer the question. In the blink of an eye, he was severely punished. In the end, he repeatedly begged for mercy and told Tang Zhen the answer. They waited in the dilapidated house until it was dark. Tang Zhen quietly left the city with Hans and headed to an abandoned castle outside the city. In this special world, many civilizations had appeared, and they had been constantly rising and falling. The wilderness today might have been a bustling Street many years ago. One could often see huge, damaged buildings in the wilderness. These were the ruins left behind by the annihilated civilizations. It was said that evil spirits and ghosts often appeared in such a place. Ordinary people would avoid them for fear of causing trouble. At this moment, dozens of men and women were gathered in the middle of the open space in the castle. As time passed, more and more people joined in. Most of them would conceal their appearances and trade all sorts of items and information, or cooperate to complete some missions. Every participant had an uncomfortable aura, indicating that they believed in an evil god that was not allowed. Once they were discovered by the Guardians, they would definitely be severely punished and could lose their lives at any time. &Nbsp; but in this secret market, if one didnt reveal their evil god aura, they didnt have the right to enter. To put it bluntly, this aura was an identification card, indicating that he was not an official. Tang Zhen brought Hans in. He also covered his face and ignored those sneaky gazes. He placed a wooden sign on the top of the steps, on which were written the items for purchase and sale. If other people had it and were willing to sell it, they could discuss the price. As a newcomer, he still had quite a few hard goods in his hands. Tang Zhen immediately became the target of attention. Soon, someone suggested that they had the items Tang Zhen needed, but they didnt intend to exchange them for money. It was easy for such cultivators to get money, but it was difficult for them to get what they wanted. Tang Zhen had obtained many forbidden items from the inside of the ancient tomb. They didnt have much use for them, but they were equivalent to treasures in the eyes of others. As long as it was refined, it could be used as a weapon. Although there would be a backlash when using it, it was still a good item that everyone fought for. Everyone immediately became excited when they saw this batch of forbidden items. They took out their own treasures and exchanged them with Tang Zhen. After a careful selection, Tang Zhen gathered all the items he needed and quickly left the castle with Hans. On the way back, he killed four people who had followed him and wanted to kill him to steal his treasure. Taking advantage of the dark night, Tang Zhen led Ghoul Hans to the nameless ancient tomb again. Chapter 4160: There must be loopholes in the rules (1) Chapter 4160: There must be loopholes in the rules (1) Under Tang Zhens control, Ghoul Hanses requested to level up again. He had just advanced to rank 3 last night, and now he had advanced again today. Under normal circumstances, this would not have happened. However, Hanss condition was abnormal. He couldnt help it and was being used as an experimental tool by Tang Zhen. Even though Hans wailed and begged, saying that he would definitely die from the backlash, Tang Zhen simply ignored him. After he was ready, he contacted the God of the void again and applied for a divine power Infusion to increase his level. Hans wailed and cursed madly in his heart. He trembled as he waited for death to come. ... The despairing Hans didnt know that Tang Zhen had already made arrangements. It was impossible to really let him lose his life. Otherwise, all his efforts would have been in vain. A runic magic circle was set up on the ground beneath Hanses feet. At the same time, several offerings were placed there. Tang Zhen didnt explain what kind of effects it had. Even if he did, Hans wouldnt understand. As the ritual went on, divine power descended from the sky and kept drilling into Hanss body. At the same time, Hanss body started to change. It became tougher and stronger, and some special organs even grew out. For example, a sharp tail that contained fatal corpse poison, wings on the back, but it needed to advance again to fly. There was a dividing line between level three and level four, which was a hurdle that many believers of the wicked God could not cross. This was because the strength of the backlash was far beyond the range that ordinary people could bear, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. Under normal circumstances, the gods would not treat their believers so badly. However, these gods had fallen and had no pity for their believers. Without sufficient preparation, cultivators would not dare to advance easily, as that would be seeking their own death. A low-level soul like Hanses did not meet the standards at all and was destined to die in the process of advancement. Now that Tang Zhen had taken action, things were no longer so absolute. Four heads were placed at the four corners of the runic magic circle. They were the heads of the cultivators who had tried to Rob them on their way. After he was killed by Tang Zhen, his head was cut off and used as a sacrifice. Tang Zhen, who wanted to do it once, did not intend to use any cheap tricks. Instead, he was sincere in carrying out the exchange. When Hanses had completed his promotion and needed to give back his life force to the God, the runic magic circle had come into play. In the blink of an eye, the four heads dried up and rotted, turning into a pile of bone fragments. The life force of the four cultivators, as well as their sealed souls, were completely extracted just like that. Hans was completely unscathed, but the shock in his heart could not be any greater. Hanss eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the young man in front of him. He felt that Tang Zhen was not simple. Although he was a rookie, he knew one rule, which was that gods must never be humiliated. However, Tang Zhen had been toying with the God he believed in. He had used unimaginable methods to keep his rank rising. The price they had to pay was almost negligible. If it was in the past, he would not have believed such a thing. Even though he was experiencing it personally now, he still felt like he was in a dream. Alright, lets get to work! Tang Zhen checked and confirmed that the promotion was complete. Then, he ordered Hans to enter the ancient tomb. Facing the deep and serene ancient tomb, Hans suddenly felt a little fortunate. He was really worried that Tang Zhen would continue to try to advance. Comparing the two, Hans was more willing to enter the ancient tomb, which was obviously safer. Hanses, who had become a level four Ghoul, had his strength increased by leaps and bounds. Together with the weapons equipped by Tang Zhen, he directly entered the deepest part of the ancient tomb. With a large bronze sword in hand, he flipped over the tomb owners coffin. The spirit of the tomb owner appeared and tried to attack Hans, but he was killed instead. After killing the tomb owner, Tang Zhen walked in and began to clean up the battlefield, setting up an altar for his own advancement. The special environment of the ancient tomb was of great help to Tang Zhen. This was also the reason why he insisted on clearing the tomb. Hans acted as the Coolie and was ordered by Tang Zhen to move the arrangements. For a moment, his footsteps were like flying. After about three hours, everything was set up and Tang Zhen entered the center of the runic magic circle. There was a special symbol carved on the stone in front of him, which pointed to a God in the void. This Gods ability was related to precognition and luck. It could allow its believers to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and obtain luck far beyond that of ordinary people. However, at the same time, he had to pay a corresponding price. Due to its name not being obvious, it had very few believers. Tang Zhen also found this forgotten God through the clues in many books. To Tang Zhen, who had just arrived and was weak, he naturally had to do his best to avoid trouble. The less trouble, the better. Otherwise, not only would he have to take the risk, but he would also waste more time. Moreover, descenders were very fragile, and it was very likely that they would lose their lives in an unexpected attack. If possible, he would naturally avoid the eye of the storm and search for the divine body fragments silently. The abilities of this God were not suitable for combat. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was able to make up for it through other means. Not to mention, there was also Hanses, a tool and a meat shield, who could help block most of the attacks. Tang Zhen didnt care about the backlash caused by the skill. He had already thought of a way to deal with it. With such a clear direction, there naturally wouldnt be any problems. Soon, divine power descended on Tang Zhen. It didnt take long for him to reach the level of a level 1 believer. As an equivalent exchange, it would extract Tang Zhens life force, and the divine power stored in his body would also corrode his physical body. However, Tang Zhen revealed a smile at this moment as he once again activated the advancement mode. Tang Zhens operation was very ingenious, causing his divine soul, which was operating on its own instinct, to misjudge and once again descend with divine power. The life force that was supposed to be recovered was temporarily accumulated, and it would be recovered when the second wave of infusion ended. However, he didnt expect that a level 1 Apostle wouldnt be able to pay for such a huge sum of money. It was obviously a loss-making business. The following operation was the same as before. Tang Zhen would apply for divine power Infusion every time he retrieved the backlash. In the process of the continuous infusion, Tang Zhens aura changed and his strength and realm had clearly increased. Tang Zhen only stopped his application after he was promoted to a level five Apostle. At the same time, he activated the runic magic circle. The energy accumulated in the ancient tomb for many years was gathered at the spot where Tang Zhen had stopped. Under normal circumstances, Tang Zhens life force should have been extracted and his body would have suffered a fatal corrosion. However, at this moment, the sinister energy that had accumulated in the ancient tomb was fighting against the power that came from the void. the two forces canceled each other out, and the ancient tomb began to shake. it could collapse at any time. The confrontation was very short. The divine power from the void disappeared without a trace, and the ancient tomb returned to peace. At the same time, a trace of a vague feeling suddenly appeared in Tang Zhens heart. Hes quite fast. Tang Zhen jumped up and rushed to the entrance of the ancient tomb at an extremely fast speed. Hans, who was carrying a leather bag, followed closely behind. Tang Zhen had just rushed out of the ground when he heard a sound coming from an extremely far distance. There were also over twenty figures rapidly approaching. The movement from the ancient tomb was noticed by the guards, and they rushed over at the fastest speed. At this moment, Tang Zhen had fallen into the encirclement of the protectors and was about to be chased by them. The skill that he had just obtained was directly activated by Tang Zhen in an attempt to break out of the dangerous situation. The feeling in the dark emerged again, telling him how to avoid danger. At the same time, a spirit talisman on Tang Zhens body silently turned into ashes. This was a substitution talisman that could help Tang Zhen bear the backlash. Different talismans made of different materials would suffer different backlash. Tang Zhen had used all he had but only made three. Fortunately, the ancient tomb had been cleaned up and many good materials had been harvested. For example, the skeleton of the tomb owner was the best item to make a substitute spiritual talisman. Tang Zhen, who had received the guidance, used the cover of the night to quickly run in a direction. If one were to observe from the sky, one would discover that Tang Zhen had just passed through a gap before the protectors surrounded him. None of the protectors who were in charge of surrounding them noticed anything unusual. They did not know that Tang Zhen had slipped away under their eyes. The nearest Guardian was less than twenty meters away from Tang Zhen. There was only a tombstone between the two. Tang Zhen, who had dodged the encirclement, did not stop and headed straight towards the wilderness in the darkness. Chapter 4161: The underground black market (1) Chapter 4161: The underground black market (1) With a loud roar, a train came from the distance. When the train stopped, the passengers who had traveled a long distance gushed out of the platform like water. The staff on the platform kept looking around, searching for suspicious targets in the crowd. In the last carriage, Tang Zhen slowly walked down with Hans, who was wearing a coat, following beside him. He blended into the crowd and quickly left the station. The temperature had plummeted last night, and snowflakes were falling from the sky. The pedestrians on the road quickened their pace. ... This was Frost City, located in the northernmost part of the Empire, with four distinct seasons. Tang Zhen had come here because the power of the official organization was extremely weak in this border city. Cultivators from many countries gathered in Frost City and called it the capital of freedom. If Tang Zhen wanted to increase his strength and find useful clues, Frost City was the best choice. After arriving at Frost City, they only needed to search carefully and they could easily find a lot of clues. For example, in some corners, there were marks that could only be seen by cultivators. In some taverns and casinos, there were special contacts. As long as he followed the other partys guidance, he would be able to head to the area where cultivators were active. Tang Zhen found a middle-aged man and revealed his identity. He also gave the other party a sum of money. The middle-aged man led Tang Zhen to an old house in the city. It looked like it had a few hundred years of history. Only after entering did he discover that there was a whole new world here. It turned out that there was an ancient underground karst cave under the house. The interior of the cave was crisscrossed, and it could easily cross the border defense line. The cave was not only spacious, but there were also hot springs and underground fires. All kinds of luminous plants grew in the cave. There were gathering places, taverns and shops, as well as places that sold information. According to official statistics, the total number of cultivators and ordinary people living underground was probably more than 200000. All kinds of cultivators shuttled back and forth here, mixing with ordinary people. It was the most lively place in Frost City. As there were too many cultivators and they were too powerful, the government had to turn a blind eye and acquiesce to the existence of this place. Tang Zhens arrival in the underground city did not attract the attention of many people. There were many foreign cultivators like him coming in and out every day. The purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to obtain more high grade materials and raise his strength to King rank. Only after reaching the king-level could one use a sensing spell technique to deduce the approximate location of the divine body fragments. Using a mortals body to divine a God was a heaven-defying act in itself, and it was bound to suffer a fatal backlash. In order to resist the backlash, Tang Zhen also had to make some preparations. First, he had to refine a batch of substitute spiritual talismans. As long as he had enough spirit talismans, Tang Zhen would be able to use his skills limitlessly without any need to worry about any backlash. In addition, he still had some forbidden items from the ancient tomb, which he had to find a way to sell for money. After inquiring about the rules of the trade, it turned out that it could be sent to the street auction house, and could be publicly auctioned at any time. Tang Zhen found the person in charge and showed his item to the other party. After that, he obtained the right to auction. 10% of the auctions earnings would be used as a handling fee, while 90% would belong to the owner. This price was considered fair. Without this auction channel, not only would it be difficult to sell, but the selling price might also be greatly reduced. It didnt take long before it was Tang Zhens turn to put his item on the stage. After hearing the auctioneers introduction, the cultivators on the street and the merchants who were peddlers all showed an interested expression. Forbidden items were strictly controlled in other places, but they would appear from time to time in Frost City. The stolen goods that were hard to sell in other places would also be sent to this underground black market. There would always be a suitable buyer. The items in Tang Zhens hands contained an extremely high energy value, which attracted the interest of many cultivators. They would look at the introduction of the item and compare the price and performance of the item. When they felt that it was appropriate, they would bid. The 15 items were all successfully auctioned off in exchange for a huge pile of cash. He didnt stay for long after he got the money. He immediately exchanged it for a pile of materials. They found a remote cave and let Hans guard the door. Tang Zhen began to go into seclusion to refine talismans. In the following period of time, talismans were refined one after another. They could help Tang Zhen resist the backlash of the divine power and could also effectively kill the enemy in battle. The accumulation of profound knowledge allowed Tang Zhen to do these things with ease. As long as he was given a little time to get through the difficult situation in the early stages, he would have the possibility of creating a miracle. After spending a few days, Tang Zhen finally finished refining the talisman. The materials in his hands had also been used up. The next thing he had to do was to arm Ghoul Hanses so that he would have more powerful combat power. As Tang Zhens personal servant, Ghoul Hanses would be the main fighting force before he advanced to king class. Since he had taken on an important task, he had to be well armed. Hans was able to defeat the enemy easily, and the beneficiary would naturally be Tang Zhen. In Tang Zhens eyes, Hans was a fighting platform that could be freely modified. If not for the limited conditions, he could really arm Ghoul Hans to the teeth. If there was a need, Tang Zhen would create a few more ghouls so that he would have a stronger combat power. After coming out of his seclusion, Tang Zhen reappeared in the underground black market and bought a large number of materials. Then, he went to the blacksmith shop and rented all kinds of tools. He started to design and manufacture the equipment he needed. Steam engines were widely used in this world, and there were all kinds of machines in underground caves. Work like punching and forging could also be easily completed, but the production capacity was pitifully low. Tang Zhen wasnt picky. With the assistance of these tools, it would allow his operating speed to increase by several times. In just a few days, Tang Zhen had forged a set of armor for Ghoul Hans, turning it into a real iron can. It was not an ordinary metal plate armor, but alloy equipment with special runes engraved on it. It had a rather powerful enhancement ability. In addition to the increase in defense, it was also equipped with a large-caliber flintlock, a high-speed chain saw, and extremely sharp claw knives. At the same time, inside the armor, there was a special medicine box that contained potions that could make ghouls go berserk. After a series of modifications, Ghoul Hanses combat power increased rapidly, becoming a qualified meat shield and combat output. After completing the transformation of the corpse ghost, Tang Zhen came to the market again. While he was collecting information, he was also looking for some high-return employment missions. Hans, who was fully armed, made it very easy to accept missions. As long as the employer was not blind, he could see that this Ghoul was very powerful. The other corpse ghost cultivators were on a completely different level compared to Hanses. Very soon, Tang Zhen received a mission. He was to head to the border with a group of cultivators to explore an ancient secret ruin. The reward for the mission was generous. The employer only wanted their own items, and all the items obtained by the participants would belong to the individual. After accepting the mission, the employer would send the carriage to transport Tang Zhen and the other cultivators. After five days, they finally arrived at their destination. It was a Valley that was covered in snow all year round. Under the employers guidance, the group entered a cave and was soon attacked by all sorts of monsters. As the group cleared the monsters, they moved forward along the cave. During this time, they encountered several life-threatening dangers. Every time there was a crisis, Tang Zhen would step forward. Not only did he resolve the crisis, but he also saved the lives of a few cultivators. He had superb techniques, profound knowledge, and a powerful servant like Hanses. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had won the trust of all the cultivators and became the leader of the group. In the following time, Tang Zhen led the group of cultivators and arrived at the core of the cave without any danger. There was a temple here, where the items that the employer needed were placed. At the same time, there were many forbidden items scattered around. The mission was successfully completed, and the cultivators returned with a full load. Tang Zhens reputation also gradually spread. Chapter 4162: The legendary ship out at sea (1) Chapter 4162: The legendary ship out at sea (1) The underground black market of Frost City was still bustling with activity, attracting cultivators from all over the place. Recently, Tang Zhens fame had been growing. An extremely high mission completion rate, an excellent reputation and evaluation, as well as powerful strength, were the main reasons why Tang Zhen was famous. Whenever a high-level mission appeared, a cultivator like Tang Zhen would become the first choice to hire. Even if he had to spend more money or wait for a period of time, the employer would do his best to choose Tang Zhen. This was because the success rate would be guaranteed. ... Many cultivators speculated that the deity that Tang Zhen believed in would bring good luck to him and his companions. If that was the case, it would definitely be an extremely good thing. The mission with Tang Zhen would be exceptionally smooth, and they would be able to avoid danger when they encountered danger. As for the price of the backlash, Tang Zhen would have to bear it himself. The others would not suffer any losses. Spending the same amount of money but being able to get the blessing of the gods, such an attribute was simply worth it. In the beginning, there were still many people who doubted it. However, after a few missions, many cultivators believed this statement without a doubt. The extremely high cost-performance ratio, sacrificing himself to help his partner and employer, had faintly become the Golden signboard on Tang Zhens body. Tang Zhen didnt correct such a rumor. He only chuckled when others asked. His performance had confirmed the speculations that were circulating in the outside world. The cultivators who received Tang Zhens help all called him the lucky son and publicized it. He was trying to use this method to repay Tang Zhen for saving his life. soon, there was a saying in the underground black market that it was best to bring tang zhen along when taking action because he was a moving protective talisman. The label of the lucky child made Tang Zhen more and more popular. His sudden popularity had also attracted the attention of many organizations. For example, the forces representing the government had secretly investigated him. Soon, the results were obtained. It was confirmed that Tang Zhen was an arrested fugitive, but he didnt cause too much trouble. Almost every cultivator had a similar crime, and their very existence was a sin. As long as they didnt commit a serious crime, even if their identities were identified, the Guardians wouldnt take the initiative to arrest them. If that was the case, there would be a riot in the underground black market, which would lead to unpredictable consequences. Due to special reasons, in a place like frost City, the official organization was only for show. Sometimes, the officials would even cooperate with the wicked Gods believers to complete some special missions. After all, everyone knew that the only difference between righteous gods and evil gods was the way they addressed each other. Whoever had the power would be able to write history. The gods were essentially the same, and in some aspects, the righteous gods were even inferior to the evil gods. He recorded Tang Zhens name and secretly observed him. After that, there were no more movements. Even if some people secretly reported Tang Zhen to the officials, they didnt get any response in the end. After Tang Zhen completed his mission, he would enter closed-door cultivation and create sufficient spirit talismans for himself. The talismans he created were constantly being upgraded, and the materials he needed were getting more and more expensive. Of course, the effects were also getting better and better. After making the talismans, they would also think of ways to upgrade the corpse Ghoul so that it would have a stronger combat power. This underground black market was too suitable for Tang Zhens development, causing him to feel carefree like a fish in water. Soon, another mission appeared. This time, he had to go to another country to find a legendary temple. The employer had an extraordinary background, and as long as he was the best believer, the Commission he gave was also quite generous. Tang Zhens reputation had recently risen. Naturally, he had also become a recruitment target. Tang Zhen did not care about the price. He only cared about the missions content and whether it would be of any help to him. If it was not helpful to the advancement of ones strength, Tang Zhen would be too lazy to care even if he increased the price by ten times. After accepting the employment invitation, Tang Zhen received follow-up information and headed to a karst cave in the underground black market to gather. After Tang Zhen finished packing, he led the corpse ghost that was getting bigger and bigger to the meeting place at the agreed time. When they arrived at their destination, they realized that there were already cultivators who had arrived ahead of them. They were all famous figures in the underground black market. The fact that they were all gathered here was enough to prove the difficulty of this mission. Tang Zhen was unconcerned. On the contrary, his anticipation grew. He hoped that he would be able to gain something this time around. After a period of preparation, he would be able to continue the promotion ceremony and break through to a higher realm. It didnt take long for all the participants to arrive. A total of 15 cultivators had been hired. There were more than 20 people on the other side, most of whom were guards. There were also a few mysterious scholars who were responsible for providing technical support throughout the whole process. With the constant change of civilization, all kinds of powerful races appeared, leaving behind countless mysterious ruins. In order to understand history and decipher the information left behind by the civilization, they had to use the help of mysterious scholars to decipher it. If a practitioner of the underground black market was still a mysterious scholar, their value would immediately soar. As for the employer, his entire body was wrapped in a black robe, making it impossible to see his true appearance. However, the guards around their employer had a rather powerful aura, and they were likely to be level nine cultivators. There must be something strange about them, but they were just hiding it. After all the members were gathered, they began to move. This time, they didnt take a carriage. Instead, they headed to the ice River outside Frost City. There were large ships berthed here, fully loaded with all kinds of resources, and the hull was painted with a special type of sea beast glue. This special type of sea beast glue came from a King-level creature in the ocean. It was boiled in a special container and then smeared on the surface of the ship. Ordinary sea creatures were afraid of the smell of the glue and did not dare to attach themselves to or approach the ship. An ordinary ship would have to be maintained and cleaned after sailing for a period of time, but this kind of big ship did not need to do so at all. The longer it ran in the sea, the brighter it became. The glue would become harder and harder, like steel. It might even affect the ship and gradually gain some magical properties. The price of a legendary ship like this was extremely high, and ordinary people were not qualified to use it. A man looks at clothes and a horse looks at the saddle. Just from this legendary ship, one could tell how rich the employer was. Whether it was in the mortal world or among the cultivators, money meant more resources. Everyone boarded the ship, and it didnt take long for the ship to leave the dock. After traveling for about a day, the surface of the water suddenly became extremely vast, and a special aura brushed against his face. The ship left the icicle River and entered the vast ocean. However, they did not follow the coast. Instead, they continued to move deeper into the ocean. The cultivators who were involved in the operation all looked serious. Compared to land, the ocean was obviously more dangerous. All kinds of sea monsters and demons could swim freely in the ocean and attack at any time. if they were on land, even if they couldnt defeat the sea monster, they could still escape in time. However, if they were on the ocean, the ships were their only defense, and there was no possibility of escape. If they didnt risk their lives, they could only end up in the fishs stomach. No wonder the reward was so high. As long as the mission involved the endless sea, the price would automatically be doubled. The cultivators participating in the mission all felt as if they had been deceived. A few believers were about to flare up on the spot. But at this moment, the employers servant appeared and took the initiative to apologize to everyone. If I tell you the truth directly, Im afraid many people will refuse the mission, and then we wont be able to form the strongest team. i have no choice but to hide it for the time being and tell you the truth after we enter the sea. I would like to apologize to all of you here, and at the same time, Ill give you ten times the Commission. I hope you can forgive me. The cultivators who had been sneering changed their expressions slightly, and then they fell silent. Ten times the Commission was enough to tempt everyone and make them willing to take the risk. Not to mention, the other partys body was faintly emitting a powerful aura. It was very likely that he was a rare 9th rank powerhouse. An existence like this was enough to kill anyone present in a second. The threat was very obvious. No one dared to stand up and oppose, in case they were suppressed by the other party and became the target of the blow to establish their prestige. The ancient people often said that they had boarded a pirate ship, and it should be referring to this scene. Chapter 4163: The island under the tundra (1) Chapter 4163: The island under the tundra (1) The employers threats and promises finally stabilized the situation. Even if they were unwilling, they could only swallow this anger. For the rest of the time, the ship continued to move forward and gradually approached the legendary eternal frozen sea. This was an ocean that was sealed in ice. Ordinary people could not survive here, but it was a paradise for many monsters. In the beginning, there were only a few pieces of ice floating on the surface of the sea. After some time, it became a huge iceberg. From time to time, he could see broken ships and frozen corpses of crew members. It was said that they were tempted by the demons and were left in this desperate place forever. The ice on the surface of the sea was increasing, making it more difficult to advance. ... When the surface of the sea was completely frozen, even the legendary ship could no longer move forward. At this time, everyone had no choice but to get off the boat. They stepped on the thick snow and slowly moved forward on the frozen sea. The seemingly boundless sea was actually very dangerous. There were huge cracks hidden in it, and some indescribably strange demons of the cold land. Once they discovered a living being, they would launch a frenzied attack. Fortunately, everyones means were extraordinary. Even if they encountered danger again and again, they could still resolve it without danger. It was difficult to walk in the snow, and the distance they could cover every day was limited. They had to stop and rest every once in a while. Every time this happened, they would dig holes in the snow and try to find ways to keep warm. If mortals were here, they would definitely fall into a desperate situation and wouldnt be able to last a day. Even though the mysterious scholar in the team was wearing a special fur coat, he was still shivering in the cold. In order to prevent people from freezing to death, the employer gave out an item that looked similar to a miniature heater. It was unknown what was hidden inside, but it could continuously release heat. If it was placed in the position of the heart, it could be circulated to all parts of the body. With this kind of heater, the bone-piercing cold wind was no longer so terrifying. The food was simple. It was a type of compressed biscuit that could be put in a pot and cooked into meat porridge. In addition to the food they carried, they could occasionally find various demon beasts hidden under the ice sheets in the hidden snow caves. In order to breathe, the demonic beasts at the bottom of the ocean would drill holes in the ice sheet. This allowed ventilation to appear every day. Whenever they encountered them, they would immediately kill them and use them as food. Some people liked to stew, some liked to barbecue, and some people ate it raw. The meat was cut and placed outside. It only needed to be frozen for three to five minutes before it could be cut into thin slices with a knife when it was brought back. Then, he threw it into his mouth and ate it with a smile on his face. The flesh and blood of these demon beasts on the icy Plains would melt in the mouth. If they were brought back to the civilized world, they would definitely be delicious food that the officials and nobles would fight for. In this special world, some cultivators had developed a monster diet. It was said that after using it, it could prolong ones life and double the reproductive ability of men and women. A single demon banquet was worth 100000 gold, and even so, the supply was still in short supply. Just like that, day after day, the group continued to advance forward until one day, they finally stopped. It turned out that there was a huge hole in the ice field, and mist was rising from it. Above the ice cave, there was a thick, solid white cloud, and it was in a slowly rotating state. If one were to look down from the sky, the clouds and snow would have blended into one, making it impossible to discover the existence of the ice cave. thank you, goddess of wisdom. Weve finally arrived! The mystics in the team cheered excitedly. The excitement in their hearts was indescribable. The cultivators looked at the pit with anticipation, trying to figure out what secrets were hidden beneath. They had arrived at their destination, and the next step was to find a way down. Although the edge of the ice cave was extremely smooth and the height was uncountable, it was still not a problem for the group of cultivators. At the edge of the pit, they dug a passage at an angle and then continued to dig in the opposite direction. The staircase-like passage was in the shape of a saw. They continued down the slope at a decent speed, and it would be easier for them to return. The cultivators took turns digging, and they slowly approached the bottom of the pit. After venturing nearly 3000 meters deep, they finally saw the scenery at the bottom of the cave. However, the result gave the party members a huge shock. It turned out that there was a huge island under the ice cave, and the ground was covered with dense forests. The island was now covered in a huge ice shell, and the ice hole was just a hole on the cover. Although they had reached the bottom of the ice cave, they were still very far from the ground. They were probably at least ten thousand meters high. Everyone felt a headache when they saw this scene. Falling from a height of more than 10000 meters, one could lose their life if they were not careful. Even cultivators could not withstand such an impact. Even if he could land, returning would be a problem. While everyone was thinking hard, Tang Zhen made a suggestion to make a simplified version of the parachute. The tent ropes that the team carried could be modified to help the ordinary people in the team land. Other cultivators could make simple gliders. As long as they were careful, they could also land on the ground. If one observed carefully, they would find that the updraft here was very strong. For the people who were descending, it was definitely a favorable condition that they could not ask for. Tang Zhens suggestion was reasonable and well-founded, not to mention the fact that everyone was helpless. They could only choose to take the risk and try. In order to obtain enough space, the cultivators dug horizontally above the stairs, digging out a large enough ice cave. Following Tang Zhens instructions, he pieced all the tent fabric together and made a special parachute. The large parachute could carry more than a dozen people, including both cultivators and ordinary people. After the production was completed, the group came to the edge of the ice sheet to do the final preparation work before parachuting. Everyone knew that if the parachuting failed, more than a dozen members would lose their lives. However, when the time came, they couldnt retreat. They could only brace themselves and persist. According to Tang Zhens request, the participants were arranged in a row and connected to each other with a rope. With the order, everyone jumped down one after another and connected with the rope. After the last person jumped down, the huge parachute also fell down and opened smoothly under the impact of the airflow. The group of people who were falling rapidly were dragged by the huge parachutes, and their descent became extremely slow. A strange scene appeared. If it wasnt for the fact that more than a dozen people were being dragged down, the parachutes would have even been pulled up along with the airflow. However, due to the influence of gravity, he was constantly falling to the island below. The parachuting contestants, who were prepared to die, couldnt help but cheer in their hearts. They knew that they had escaped a calamity. When the other cultivators who were waiting saw this, they were also abnormally happy. They were certain that Tang Zhen would be able to resolve the predicament in front of them. Using the remaining materials to make the hang glider, Tang Zhen rode on Hans back and was the first to jump down from the sky. Using the rising air current, Tang Zhen controlled the corpse ghost to spin and fly, gradually approaching the land below. When the other team members saw this, they followed Tang Zhens actions and continuously jumped down from the sky. They were like goshawks circling in the sky before finally landing on the ground with dense vegetation. After the employer landed, he immediately released the agreed signal, asking everyone to quickly gather together. However, at this moment, there was a sudden scream. Someone had been attacked by a monster. As expected, this mysterious land hidden under the ice field had some terrifying demons or God slaves. A God slave was of a lower level than a Gods servant. They were equivalent to the cannon fodder soldiers of the gods, but they were still powerful existences that could not be underestimated. The lost temple that the employer was trying to find was located on the land under their feet. The monster that suddenly appeared was likely to be the temples loyal Guardian. Chapter 4164: The ritual and the battle (1) Chapter 4164: The ritual and the battle (1) In the dense forest, Tang Zhen brought the ghoul Hans and was breaking through the blockade of the plant spirits. The vines that grew in the forest were extremely aggressive and would follow the vibrating airflow to launch a sudden attack. This was not a man-eating plant, but a real demon that could cause fatal damage. Fortunately, corpse ghosts were invulnerable, and Tang Zhen could shield this kind of attack. Therefore, he was able to travel smoothly after landing. There were also many tall monsters with four arms and two heads that looked like giant bears, waving their swords and attacking. Encountering such a monster, a fierce battle was inevitable. ... Tang Zhen was not the only one who was attacked. The other members of the group were also under attack. The forest was like a Green Hell that was trying to devour all the outsiders. The party members did not dare to be careless. They were on full alert and were constantly closing in on each other as they fought. After a round of fighting, the members finally gathered together. Fortunately, the casualties were not too great. When he was observing from the sky, he had already analyzed and judged that a mountain peak was his target. There was a high possibility that the temple was located in the mountain. After confirming the direction, the group quickly moved forward and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. When they got closer, they found a large number of statues at the foot of the mountain. The surface was covered with moss, and they were neatly arranged like an Army. A rough estimate would put it at least 40000 to 50000. Someone in the team was curious and went up to give it a kick, only to find that there was a hidden mystery in the ancient statue. Inside each statue, there was a decayed skeleton. It was very likely that they had been sealed in it when they were alive. This strange method made everyone secretly vigilant, suspecting that it was likely some kind of evil tool. be careful and dont touch the statues. Instead, go up the stairs. After walking for a long time, they finally saw an ancient building, built with its back against a cliff. A huge god statue revealed a ferocious expression as it watched the slowly approaching outsiders. Although one couldnt judge good or evil from its appearance, the statue in front of them was definitely not a good one. In front of the statue was a black stone coffin with mysterious runes carved on its surface. There were more than 20 stone tablets on both sides of the road. All kinds of characters were carved on them, and there were also some ancient and strange symbols. The mysterious scholars in the team immediately went forward and tried to decipher the content on the stone tablet. It didnt take long before the results were out. He exchanged a few words with his employers guard, who nodded and came before a group of hired cultivation practitioners. Please help us capture the demonic beasts and fill the stone coffin with their blood. The employers request was not excessive, and the hired cultivators had no reason to refuse, so they scattered to find a suitable target. In the following time, the cultivators captured demon beasts one after another and dragged them over. He pulled it in front of the black coffin, cut its neck, and let out its blood. Then, he continued to look for the next one. The stone coffin was not small, and it would take a lot of time to fill it with blood. After killing nearly a hundred demonic beasts, he had finally met the basic requirements. The next step of the ritual was to be carried out. The employer, who had never revealed his true appearance, took off the fur that was wrapped around his body and revealed his true appearance in public for the first time. From her figure and posture, it was obvious that she was a woman, wearing a Golden Mask. The woman walked to the stone coffin and took off all her clothes, revealing a graceful body that would make ones imagination run wild. Still wearing the mask, he flipped over and entered the stone coffin. The bright red and sticky blood stained her snow-white skin, making people feel unusually piercing. Her guard walked over, lifted the coffin lid, and closed it back up. A servant opened the package, which contained all kinds of forbidden items, and placed them on the table in front of the stone coffin. The mysterious scholar in the team began to chant an incantation, and the runes on the surface of the sarcophagus kept flashing. The surrounding crowd had a serious expression. They could feel the arrival of a mysterious power. The statue on the cliff seemed to come to life and revealed an evil smile. Faint murmurs kept ringing in his ears. Although the scene was eerie, it did not scare the crowd. As believers of evil gods, their cultivation process might be even more cruel and terrifying. At this moment, a strange sound came from the foot of the mountain, as if something was breaking. Then, everyone saw the pitch-black bones sealed in the statue break out of their shells. Carrying stone knives and stone swords, they continued to surge upwards. Everyone, please guard the stone coffin! The employers guard looked at the crowd and gave another order. He himself stood guard in front of the stone coffin. It was the same for the other guards and servants. When danger came, the first thing they had to do was protect their master. it was time for the hired cultivators to play their role and block the monsters attacks. Ten times the reward was actually not easy to earn, and it would not work if he did not put in his best. Everyone was already prepared. When the order was given, they had already gone to different areas of the square. Everyones fighting style was different, so it was difficult to work together perfectly. It was better to fight on their own. As long as they held the line of defense and did not let the monsters get close, it would be fine. In the blink of an eye, the monster had already rushed up. Perhaps it was because it had received the blessing of divine power, but the decayed bones became as hard as iron. A battle began just like that, accompanied by howls and sneers. The bones around the square scattered in all directions. As expected of the top mercenaries of the underground black market, every one of them had an extraordinary performance and easily blocked the monsters that came. However, it didnt take long for a black shadow to appear in the sky. It was a skeleton Bird Man wrapped in demonic Qi. It let out a wail and surged over in an overwhelming manner. The guards and servants guarding the stone coffin had no choice but to start fighting. The square was in a mess. There were crazy monsters everywhere, and broken bones were piled up on the ground. The ferocious god statues on the cliff were like spectators watching a show, coldly watching the crowd fight to the death with the monsters. Other than the skeletal monsters, there were also many strange and ferocious demons that were attacking fearlessly. It was as if everyones actions had violated some kind of taboo, which triggered their monstrous anger. In fact, everyone knew very well that the monsters madness was obviously related to the employers ritual. However, he couldnt complain because of this. After all, he was earning this life-risking money. This intense battle lasted for a full hour, and the number of monsters killed was uncountable. The reason why the battle stopped was not because the monsters were afraid of a ceasefire, but because almost all of them had been killed by the cultivators. Before this, everyone had noticed that this piece of land was more like an Island, and upon closer inspection, they could see the coastline. Since it was an Island, its capacity was naturally limited, and it was impossible for the monsters to be endless. After a tough battle, everyone was in a bad state. Three of the hired cultivators died in battle, and the rest were almost all injured. the employers side had even more casualties, with more than a dozen dead, not even a complete body left. As the battle ended, everyone immediately began to recuperate to avoid any more unexpected attacks. They were all exhausted, and if they were to encounter a battle of the same level, it would be impossible for them to survive. At the corner of the square, Tang Zhen was also covered in injuries. Of course, this was only a disguise. With his strength and means, he could easily deal with a battle of this level. Just as the others were recovering from their cultivation, Tang Zhen had his eyes on the three cultivators who had died in battle and ordered Hans to drag the bodies in front of him. His actions attracted everyones attention, and their eyes were filled with vigilance and doubt. Tang Zhen turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he continued to direct Hans to arrange the three corpses in an orderly manner. Tang Zhen personally took action and dealt with the corpse. Then, he collected the monster corpses and built them into a strange pattern that looked like a runic magic circle. When everything was ready, Tang Zhen communicated with the God spirit and prepared to turn all three corpses into corpse ghosts. When the onlookers saw this, they didnt stop him from asking. Obviously, they all had their own thoughts. As the divine might descended, the three corpses lying on the ground began to undergo strange changes that were visible to the naked eye. Just when everyone thought that Tang Zhen was only cultivating ordinary ghouls, an unbelievable scene suddenly occurred. Chapter 4165: The secret technique that makes people envious _1 Chapter 4165: The secret technique that makes people envious _1 Tang Zhens actions caused the spectating believers to be stunned. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that Tang Zhen would actually dare to create a corpse ghost in front of everyone. However, on second thought, he felt that it was only natural. The three dead cultivators had been quite powerful when they were alive, and they were definitely excellent materials for refining corpse ghosts. It would be a waste if he were to stay here and turn into a pile of bones. Not to mention that the crisis had not yet been resolved. This method could increase their ability to protect themselves, which was beneficial to everyone. However, Tang Zhen had to bear the consequences. For example, the revenge from the relatives and friends of the deceased. ... It was impossible to hide the secret. After all, there were so many people present, and everyone could see it clearly. Unless Tang Zhen had the ability to get everyone to shut their mouths. Tang Zhen did not seem to have noticed the gazes from the surroundings. Under his precise control, his divine power was continuously poured into the corpse. The three corpses were like bottomless pits that would never be filled. This strange scene once again caused the spectators to feel bewildered. Their eyes were filled with vigilance as they looked at Tang Zhen. They had a vague feeling that they were going to witness something extraordinary today. Sure enough, the divine power continued to be infused in the following time, and it had long exceeded the initial standard. The three corpses that had been injected with the blood now had a huge change in appearance. They now had very distinct characteristics of corpse ghosts. This was definitely not a low-level Ghoul, but an advanced one. There was no way to tell its exact level. The aura that made ones heart palpitate was also continuously increasing. They had never heard of such an instilling method before, and it was inconceivable. It must be known that such an infusion of divine power would only create uncontrollable monsters and end up in a terrible ending. This was the case for creating ghouls, and it was the same for the promotion of believers. Tang Zhens actions were clearly not nonsense. This was an extraordinary pioneering move. The Plaza was completely silent. Everyone was looking at Tang Zhen with a dense anticipation in their hearts. The three ghouls let out shrill howls as they suddenly stood up. Their muscles burst open and some strange organs grew out. These special organs were similar to tumors outside the body, but they were also regarded as a sign of the evolution of cultivators. While enduring the pain, they would also gain some strange abilities, causing the combat power of the ghoul to soar. A level five Ghoul! Some believers couldnt help but exclaim in shock. Their gazes became more and more fearful as they looked at Tang Zhen. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen would succeed or not, they had never heard of such a method of continuous infusion of divine power. If this continued, was it possible to directly instill level nine into the target? Thinking of this possibility, everyones eyes changed again. This was especially so for the employers guard, the suspected rank-9 cultivator. The way he looked at Tang Zhen was like that of a Wolf. He knew better than anyone how terrifying it would be if he could mass-produce high-level cultivators. If Tang Zhen could really do it, then the harvest of this trip might be much higher than what he had imagined. Just as everyone was thinking to themselves, the infusion of divine power came to an abrupt end, followed by a backlash that made them collapse and fear. This was the most crucial step. If they couldnt survive this, everything would be in vain. What happened next shocked everyone even more. The three corpse ghouls that benefited from it did not suffer the backlash they expected. On the contrary, the corpses around them were constantly floating in black smoke, rotting into mud at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the confused crowd saw this, they immediately thought of a possibility. A few cultivators couldnt suppress their excitement and jumped up. If it wasnt for the fact that he still had some rationality left, he would have directly pounced in front of Tang Zhen to figure out what was going on. After watching for so long, they had already guessed the truth. If there were no accidents, Tang Zhen should have used these corpses to help the corpse ghost withstand the fatal backlash. It sounded simple, but it was actually a fantasy. After all, this was an act of deceiving the gods. Perhaps someone had tried such a secret skill before, but they had definitely not succeeded. The more the cultivators thought about it, the more excited they became. If they could master this method, would their strength increase rapidly? Cultivators were all incomparably greedy. If they really had such a technique, they would definitely use it without hesitation and harvest lives without any restraint. If that was the case, the consequences would be too terrifying. However, when they thought of the benefits it would bring, everyone became a little crazy. The gazes they used to look at Tang Zhen were like a rare treasure. At the same time, he made up his mind to master this method no matter what price he had to pay. Even if it couldnt be used on himself, he could still mass-produce ghouls and increase his combat power. Along the way, the powerful corpse ghosts that Tang Zhen controlled had made the other cultivators envious. In just a short time, the surrounding corpses turned into dust, and the three corpse ghosts were successfully refined. They stood in the middle of the runic magic circle and looked around with their blood-red eyes, exuding a sharp aura. The flapping wings on their backs proved that they had the ability to fly, which was also the most obvious sign of a level 5 Ghoul. Putting everything else aside, at the very least, the current Tang Zhen already possessed the ability to escape from the ice cave. The other cultivators might still be helpless. Just based on this point, Tang Zhens status would rise infinitely. Other people could get into trouble, but nothing could happen to Tang Zhen. At the very least, he had to ensure Tang Zhens safety before he left this place. Tang Zhen got up to check the ghouls. After confirming that there were no problems, he began to search for weapons and equipment for them. In the process of searching for the materials, he did not pay attention to others at all, and had a calm attitude. Since he dared to display his secret technique in public, Tang Zhen was naturally not afraid of being remembered by others. He had already made the corresponding preparations. The current Tang Zhen already possessed the ability to protect himself and was not afraid of any situation. In Tang Zhens eyes, his employers rank 9 guards were nothing more than this. From the start, he had never placed them in his eyes. If the two of them were to fight, he was confident that he could kill his opponent without suffering any injuries. After enduring the initial stage of difficulty, Tang Zhen had already soared into the sky. It was simply impossible to use common sense to measure him. This Hidden Temple hidden under the ice field did have many good things, armor and weapons. Even though most of them had decayed due to the passage of time, they could still pick out the parts that were usable. After a little rest, he could equip the ghoul, and the effect seemed quite good. Being able to fly and withstand attacks, coupled with the innate abilities of ghouls, these Ghoul slaves were the envy of many cultivators. In the following period of time, no one took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen to inquire about the matter related to upgrading the secret technique. They clearly knew that this secret technique was not easy to obtain, and acting rashly would only make things worse. If he offended Tang Zhen, he would lose this good opportunity. It was better to observe quietly and wait for the right opportunity to avoid doing something useless. The believers hired from the underground black market were not as strong as Tang Zhen and were not enough to form a deterrent force. They wanted to exchange benefits but couldnt come up with better conditions. It could be said that they didnt have the qualifications to negotiate at all. The employers guard, who was coldly observing, was also not in a hurry to contact Tang Zhen. The purpose of this trip had not yet been completed, so everything had to be safe. If an accident happened because of this matter, it would definitely be asking for trouble. Things had to be completed step by step, and he absolutely couldnt be too hasty. The more this kind of person was, the more cautious he was. If it was because of Tang Zhens matter, and the masters matter was delayed, it would really be difficult to absolve himself of the blame. Everyone had their own thoughts, which resulted in a strange calm, as if nothing had happened. It was only by chance that they looked at Tang Zhen with hidden waves in their eyes, which was enough to prove that the hearts of the cultivators were not calm. Three days passed just like that, and nothing happened during that time. The cultivators who had participated in the operation also began to explore The Mysterious Island after they had finished healing their injuries. A historical site like this would definitely have many treasures left behind. Whoever could obtain it would be able to keep it for themselves. Before the operation began, the team had already made an agreement that all the items obtained would belong to the individual. After another three days, the tightly shut stone coffin slowly opened, and a graceful figure stood out from inside. Chapter 4166: Return and falling out (1) Chapter 4166: Return and falling out (1) Everyone was busy just to fulfill their mysterious employers wish. She lay in the ancient stone coffin for a total of nine days without any movement. It even made people wonder if she was already dead. This stone coffin was tightly sealed, and its interior was filled with blood. Sending someone in was no different from drowning. If it were not for the fact that everyone had seen the woman enter voluntarily, they would have treated her as a pathetic sacrifice. From ancient times to the present, the use of humans as sacrifices had never stopped. However, nine days later, the woman walked out on her own, and her temperament had obviously changed. Everyones eyes were full of curiosity as they silently sized up the masked woman. They wanted to know what benefits she had gained after this special ceremony. However, nothing happened in the following time, which made everyone feel a little disappointed. The doubts in his heart grew. The maidservant who had been following her quickly took a fur coat and put it on the masked woman. Then, he wrapped the woman tightly from head to toe, as if he was afraid of being blown by the wind. The high-level servant, who had been on full alert since the beginning of the ceremony, finally showed a relieved expression. He looked at the people around him and gave the order to retreat. the mission is complete. Please make preparations to evacuate. When the employer and servant said this, their eyes swept over Tang Zhen before quickly shifting away. If you have a way to quickly and safely return to the cave entrance, please do not be stingy with your methods. Finding a way to evacuate was also part of the mission. Tang Zhen and the others had the responsibility to participate in it. If he still had to worry about this matter before this, now the problem had been solved. As long as Tang Zhen took action, the problem would be easily solved. Putting aside Tang Zhens Secret technique, just these three level five corpse ghosts were enough to solve the urgent situation. There was indeed a reason to create them. Everyone, theres no need to worry. Just leave it to me. Tang Zhen taking the initiative to undertake the evacuation mission attracted the laughter of everyone. They all nodded their heads and thanked him. The parachute that he had used before had been modified to become a large pocket. Everyone stood inside, and the three ghouls were in charge of pulling them. This way, they could directly reach an altitude of 10000 meters. They were sent all the way to the entrance of the cave, where the passengers would wait for them. The ghouls would then return to continue the transportation. A total of three trips later, all of them were sent out. In order to ensure that the rest of the journey would be smooth, the cultivators also collected a batch of supplies, packed them up, and dragged them with sleighs. Compared to the confusion and hardship when they came, the return journey was undoubtedly much easier. Every time they took a break, they would dig a pit in the snow. The pit was in the shape of a and its surface would be covered with a thick cloth. At the same time, a layer of snow would be sprinkled to keep it warm. After washing the captured demonic beasts, they fried them. The strange and precious food made everyone smile. Although there were casualties in this operation, fortunately, the mission was successfully completed. The employer got what he wanted, and the employees would also receive a generous reward. Everything seemed perfect, but in fact, there was an undercurrent. The source was naturally Tang Zhen. The upgrade secret technique that he had grasped was too shocking and would definitely set off an earth-shaking wave. Everyone wanted to master the secret technique, but they didnt dare to act rashly, because there was still a dangerous journey ahead. During the voyage, they could encounter sea monsters at any time, and they would need to work together to fight them. Only by reaching the coast would they be truly safe, and it was also the best time to take action. Everyone was clear about this, so they maintained a tacit understanding. As the core of the storm and the target of everyones attention, Tang Zhen seemed to be completely unaware. In the following days, the team continued to trudge through the snow and gradually left the range of the ice field. One evening, they saw a legendary ship sailing on the ocean, waiting for their return. At this moment, everyone cheered in unison. After successfully boarding the ship, they began to sail back at full speed, and soon left the coldest waters. After reaching the warm water area, even if the ship were to anchor, there was no need to worry about freezing. Some of the cultivators on the ship began to contact each other in secret to deal with the storm that might appear. There was still no response from the employer, and he didnt know what the other party was planning. Perhaps it wasnt the right time yet. Just like that, they kept moving forward until one day, the coastline finally appeared in front of them. It wouldnt take long for everyone to reach land and end this difficult ocean journey. The cultivators on the ship had received a notice from their employer, asking them to gather together to settle their Commission. The previous agreement was like this. After receiving the Commission, everyone could leave directly. The mission this time could be considered to have come to a successful end. The ten times Commission was indeed tempting, so there was no reason not to go. It didnt take long for everyone to gather together. The guard and servant of the employer seemed to have been waiting for a long time. There was a box beside him, filled with dazzling devil gold. It was a common currency that could be used anywhere in the world. Seeing this large box of devil gold bars, a hint of greed flashed in the eyes of some people. If it wasnt for the fact that they were afraid of this Guards strength, they would very likely snatch it. my master and I are very grateful for your hard work. We have decided to add 50% to the 10 times reward. Upon hearing this, everyone was slightly stunned, and then their faces revealed a happy expression. The increase in the reward was naturally a good thing that he could not ask for more, but the question was, why did the other party do this? There must be something to ask for when one is polite. Just as he had this thought, he heard the guard continue, I hope you can keep this operation a secret. To put it bluntly, this remuneration is for you to keep your mouth shut. I hope that after we go ashore, we will be strangers from now on. Hearing this explanation, everyone suddenly understood. There were indeed some employers who were unwilling to reveal information about themselves due to their special identities. For example, this time, the other party was obviously either rich or noble, and was likely to be an important figure in some country. Recruiting people in the underground black market and completing this mission was obviously to avoid peoples eyes and ears. The employer made such a request and gave sufficient benefits, so everyone naturally nodded in agreement. This was not the first time they had come across such a request. Not to mention the lack of information, it was impossible to determine the specific identity of the employer, so there was naturally no possibility of leaking the secret. Seeing everyone nod in agreement, the employers servant smiled in satisfaction. He ordered the maidservant beside him to dress up as devil gold and serve it to everyone. please keep your rewards. You can leave after the ship has docked. The servant looked at the crowd with a faint smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with this ending. Looking at the devil gold in front of them, how could they still hesitate? they reached out and took it. There were also people who discreetly analyzed and confirmed that there were no problems. Tang Zhen was the same. He ordered Hans to take the devil gold, but he didnt reach out to touch it. Seeing that everyone had received the bounty, the employers servant smiled and said, My master once asked me if youre satisfied with such a reward. I told my master that this amount was very sincere, and it was more than enough to buy his life. Since youve gotten the money to buy your lives, you should pay with your lives. This is in line with professional ethics! When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. The next moment, the devil gold in their hands turned into a blood-red liquid. As if it had a life of its own, it turned into countless thin threads and wrapped around everyone. The sudden change caused the cultivators to roar in alarm and use their techniques to Dodge. The room was in a mess, and the dazzling red color was everywhere, making it impossible for anyone to escape. The master and servant were not attacked. They sneered at the scene in front of them, their eyes full of ridicule. When he looked at Tang Zhen, a trace of shock was revealed on his face. This target that was the focus of attention was similarly not affected in the slightest. Chapter 4167: The battle on the ship (1) Chapter 4167: The battle on the ship (1) The blood that seemed to be alive was even scarier than spiritual snakes and strange pythons. It was impossible to avoid it in such a small space. In the blink of an eye, some believers were entangled and could not get rid of it even when they tried their best. The blood threads were as sharp as knives, easily piercing into his skin and then crazily extracting. In the blink of an eye, the target of the attack had turned into a skeleton. Such a powerful technique was unable to do anything to Tang Zhen. With the four corpse ghouls guarding, the blood vessels couldnt get close at all, so they could only probe around. Tang Zhen stood in the middle and looked at his employers servant. The smile on his face contained ridicule. Clearly, Tang Zhen had seen through his employers thoughts from the very beginning and knew that the other party would make a move sooner or later. Not only was Tang Zhen able to guess it, but the other cultivators were also the same. Moreover, they were already prepared to fall out. They had never thought that their employers methods would be so brutal. Even though they were mentally prepared, they were no match for him at all. However, Tang Zhen was different. Not only did he guess that the other party would make a move, but he had also guessed the methods that the other party might use and had made preparations in advance. The armor on the ghouls, although old and broken, had a special protective function. After the blood vessels touched it, they would avoid it as if they had encountered something terrifying. In many cases, experience and knowledge could overpower brute force, and the laborer would always be controlled by the heart. Whats going on? When the employers servant saw this, a trace of bewilderment appeared on his face. He had felt that something was wrong with Tang Zhen along the way, and it seemed like it was true. Lie down! Hmph! the employers guard snorted coldly. He opened his mouth and stuck out an extremely long tongue. The tongue was thick and long, and it was unknown how it was hidden in the mouth, but it swept over like a strange Python. Just as he approached a few ghouls and tried to crush them, another cold light suddenly flashed. The spiky tongue was cut into several pieces and wriggled on the ground. Owwuuu! The employers servant screamed and pulled back his injured tongue, but his expression was as gloomy as a devil. Go to hell! He was obviously angry from embarrassment. With a roar, he transformed into a giant multicolored snake in the next moment. It was like a train that had lost control as it ruthlessly crashed toward Tang Zhen. His cold, vertical eyes contained a strong killing intent, and his sharp fangs were covered with deadly venom. The tongue he had just spat out was a technique he had obtained after his body had mutated. Now that he had transformed into a giant snake, it was a true God-given skill, and its power was needless to say. However, at this moment, a muffled sound was heard, and countless bloody holes appeared on the ferocious snakes head. Thousands of runic pellets tore through the giant snakes scales, turning it into a bloody mess. Owwuuu! The heavily injured giant snake couldnt help but let out a mournful wail. Even its eyes were directly blown out. However, even so, the giant snake still ruthlessly slammed forward. It wanted to rely on its own momentum to kill Tang Zhen. However, Tang Zhen and the four corpse ghosts were like catkins that floated in the air, easily avoiding the huge snakes charge. The giant python broke through the room, rushed to the deck, and rolled all the way into the deep ocean. The sea beasts that were following the ship were attracted by the blood of the giant snake and attacked crazily. The two sides were rolling in the ocean, setting off huge waves. The battle scene could be said to be extremely intense. The employers servant was a level nine believer, enough to crush ordinary cultivators. This time, he had chosen the wrong opponent. In front of Tang Zhen, where did he have the qualifications to be arrogant? If he did not take out the thousands of runic pellets in time, he would be dead in a few minutes. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, the blood-like tentacles continued to fall into the cold ocean. When they entered the sea, the blood-colored tentacles gathered and did not disperse. They directly charged at the crazy sea beasts. As he assisted in the counterattack, he also dragged the weak giant snake and pulled it back to the splint. In a short period of time, the giant snake had become as soft as a noodle after being attacked by both sides. After being dragged to the deck, there was no movement, as if it was already dead. The holes on his head were still bleeding, and his body, which could have healed itself, was stopped by a strange power. The fascia on the epidermis had just healed, but it would soon swell up, followed by pus and blood breaking out of the wall. The blood and pus shot out with great force. A pungent smell spread from where the pus and blood fell, making people want to vomit. The blood-colored tentacle crawled over and burrowed into the bloody hole on the giant snakes body, followed by a series of sounds. The runic pellets that had been shot into his body were continuously dug out and scattered on the deck that was covered in viscous liquid. They made a sound as they rolled and hit each other. The blood-colored tentacles were obviously injured as well, and black smoke kept rising from them. The crew members nearby were all shocked, but they didnt dare to come forward. He definitely could not get involved in a battle between transcendents of this level. Otherwise, he could lose his life at any time. As if a death warrant had been removed, the dying Python wriggled and struggled, returning to its original form at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the employers servant no longer had the arrogance from before. His face was full of fear and shock. Clearly, he could not understand why he was beaten so miserably by Tang Zhen with his powerful strength, and was almost killed. At the same time, he was even more worried that Tang Zhen would take the opportunity to launch an attack. At the same time, the backlash of the skill also came. The pain made him twist his body involuntarily, and he made a giggle sound from his throat. Despair and helplessness caused him to feel as though he was about to collapse when he faced Tang Zhen who was not far away. Before today, he had never thought that he would be in such a difficult situation. And this time, the change was caused by a cultivator he looked down on and thought he could kill at will. In such an extremely weak state, Tang Zhen might be able to easily kill him in an instant without the need to expend any effort. A group of servants rushed out and blocked in front of Tang Zhen. The weapons in their hands were trembling. The strength of these servants was not much different from Tang Zhen, but they did not have the confidence to win. Even the strongest 9th-tier had ended up in such a miserable state. How could they be a match for him? At this moment, he heard footsteps. From the other end of the deck, a tall figure slowly appeared. He wore a blood-red cloak that was covered with dark golden patterns. An indescribable noble temperament was silently emitted, as if a goddess had descended to the human world. Her figure was perfect to the extreme, and her appearance was expected to be not bad, but she just had to wear a Golden Mask. Behind the mask, there was a pair of cold eyes that looked at the people on the deck. When this gaze swept over them, they would feel a shiver run down their spines and bow their heads in respect. When it was Tang Zhens turn, there was no effect. He was the only exception on the ship. The wriggling blood vessels continued to surge toward the woman and burrowed into her body from under her feet. The woman in the mask was her employer. She had not appeared since she left the ice field shrine. The reason why he chose to appear at this moment was naturally because there was no longer anyone on this ship who could suppress Tang Zhen. If she didnt show up, all the servants would die. After seeing the woman, the servant who was lying on the ground heaved a sigh of relief. He was obviously very confident in his master. After the woman appeared, she seriously sized up Tang Zhen as if she wanted to completely see through him. Tang Zhens expression did not change. He completely ignored the womans pressure. Youre very special. I cant see through you. The womans voice sounded, ethereal and cold, like a high and mighty God. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been in awe and fear when faced with such an extraordinary posture. They would have knelt down, trembling. However, in front of Tang Zhen, this kind of attitude was simply like copying someone elses example. It was so ugly that it made one feel nauseated. That just means youre blind. Tang Zhen spoke in an indifferent manner. His tone contained a trace of contempt, causing the masked womans body to tremble slightly. Chapter 4168: The Queen in the mask (1) Chapter 4168: The Queen in the mask (1) Perhaps the masked womans original intention was to use her own charm and aura to intimidate and subdue Tang Zhen. Compared to the other black market believers, Tang Zhen, who had mastered the secret technique of upgrading, naturally had a higher value. Only after exchanging blows did he discover that the set of techniques that he was so proud of was completely useless in front of Tang Zhen. The divine might that could make living creatures submit to it was a womans most powerful weapon. It was even more powerful than the flexible and strange blood. The majesty released by gods was far higher than that of emperors, which was also what women desired. She had risked her life and paid any price to finally get what she wanted. The first time he used it, it was quite effective. He easily killed a group of black market experts, but it failed in front of Tang Zhen. The woman suddenly hesitated. She knew that if she continued to attack, she would make things worse. Success was fine as everything was under his control. However, he was afraid that his attack would fail and he would be killed by Tang Zhen. They were about to reach shore, and there were still many things to be completed in the future. They must not be affected by Tang Zhen. youre not bad. Youre stronger than those trash. If youre willing to continue working with me, Ill give you unimaginable benefits. The woman who didnt have the confidence to win immediately changed her strategy and prepared to recruit Tang Zhen again. If he could recruit an expert like him as his subordinate, it would be a good thing. Tang Zhen laughed. This woman was realistic and rational. Clearly, she was someone with deep schemes. He had just been fighting so hard, and now he was asking for cooperation. It was obvious that he was doing things based on his own will. Such a style of doing things might be related to his identity. He was used to being high and mighty and doing whatever he wanted. He believed that everyone in the world should follow his will. This kind of personality was not likable, but it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. Women only cared about their own goals, and Tang Zhen was the same. The masked woman had a noble status, and if she could bring enough convenience, even cooperation would not be a problem. To Tang Zhen, this was merely a game. Naturally, he did not have so many scruples. Its not impossible to cooperate. Tang Zhen gently nodded. Soon after, he walked to the side and opened up a path for the group of servants. The servant who was seriously injured by Tang Zhen finally received timely treatment. It was just that he looked extremely miserable. In fact, he was already considered lucky. At least he had kept his life, unlike the other believers from the black market who had now become a pile of dried corpses. They had trekked all the way and paid no small amount of hardships. They were about to get a huge sum of money, but in the end, they had lost their lives. However, on second thought, there were benefits in killing these guys. At the very least, they could avoid a lot of trouble. Otherwise, after they went out, they would definitely spread the news everywhere and put Tang Zhen in the eye of the storm. Even if the woman didnt make a move, Tang Zhen would still take action to make this group of greedy people shut their mouths. The members of this exploration team all wanted to kill the others and reap the benefits for themselves. In the end, whoever succeeded would have to rely on their own abilities. The winner was not a good person, and those who were killed deserved to die. Seeing that Tang Zhen had chosen to cooperate, the woman let out a bell-like laugh and slowly walked to the bow of the ship. Looking at the continent in front of him, he revealed a look of ninitian. The following matters didnt need Tang Zhens participation at all. The servant Association would handle it properly. A pile of dried corpses was carried out and burned to ashes on the deck before being scattered into the deep sea. It was truly ground to ashes, without leaving a single trace. As the believers of the evil god who were wanted by the officials and wandered in the dark, even if they disappeared collectively, it would not cause much of a stir. Soon, the ship reached the shore, and everyone got on the carriage, quickly arriving at the train station. As the train rumbled, the group headed south and finally crossed the border to another country. This was a country with imperial power. As the Supreme ruler, the Emperor had supreme power. After arriving at the capital, Tang Zhen was placed in a hidden courtyard. He only needed to wait for orders. If he needed any materials, he only needed to give the order, and the servants would be responsible for collecting them. Perhaps in order to please Tang Zhen, these servants would do their best every time they did things. The resources that Tang Zhen needed were continuously sent over, and the quality was also the best among the best. Tang Zhen shut himself in and refined all sorts of items all day long. After waiting for a month, the servant who had fought with Tang Zhen brought back a sentence from the masked woman. They hoped that zhuijie would help them clear out an enemy. At the same time, he also requested that all the corpses of the enemies killed in the battle be handed over to Tang Zhen. This was a good thing that could kill two birds with one stone. It satisfied Tang Zhens need to refine the corpses and did not need to waste energy to deal with a large number of corpses. Being in the capital, there were many things that were difficult to do. If this operation failed, he could push the blame to Tang Zhen and clean himself up. Tang Zhen was clear about the other partys plan, but he nodded and agreed, indicating that he would take action tonight. After the servant left, Tang Zhen sneered and left the residence with the four corpse ghosts. That night, a Strange Case happened in the capital. A powerful official in the Imperial court was attacked. A family of nearly a thousand people had all disappeared without a trace. The officials had sent people to investigate, but they had not found any traces. After the news spread, it caused a huge sensation. Many superhumans were involved in the investigation, but they did not find a satisfactory answer. In the following period of time, there were constant disputes in the royal family. First, the king died suddenly, followed by the accidental deaths of the Queen and the Crown Prince. The vacant throne attracted the covetous eyes of countless people, and the confrontation between the open and the secret continued. In order to seize the throne, countless people had lost their lives, and blood flowed like a river. After a series of battles, the new emperor finally ascended the throne, but it was a concubine that no one had expected. Her competitors and opponents had all suffered heavy losses, and they were unable to compete with her. There were even rumors that this concubine was a true servant of God, a substitute for God in the human world. She had been attacked once, and the enemies were all powerful believers, including a few level nine cultivators. The enemy had put all their eggs in one basket and wanted to kill this concubine. They believed that this operation would definitely succeed. The enemy had never expected that the concubine, who used to be very low-key, would turn into a sea of blood in the battle and kill several level nine believers. The rest of the enemies were intimidated by the strength of the concubines and collectively surrendered and swore blood oaths of loyalty. In the following days, this concubine swept away all the obstacles to her Ascension as if she was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Then, he ascended to the throne with an invincible posture. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he carried out a series of reforms to improve the Status of Women and to hunt down the remnants of the rebels. Some of the original policies had been completely banned, and some new policies had been implemented. At the same time, he also ordered the construction of temples all over the country, and to promote an unknown evil god as a God that the people must worship every day. Her actions could be said to have stirred up a hornets nest, and it immediately attracted the condemnation of other countries. He asked her to take back her order and forbid her from worshiping the evil god, or she would be judged by justice. However, the Empresss attitude was firm. She said that she would not change her order and would not be afraid of any threats. In just a few days, several countries declared war at the same time and sent their armies to gather at the border. They publicly declared that the Empress had not obtained the throne properly and was a believer of an evil god. In the future, she would definitely cause a catastrophe to the world. They had to uphold justice, expel and suppress the Empress, and return the throne to its original owner. They even found a few exiled members of the royal family and launched an invasion as a Revolutionary Army. The Queen naturally refused to show weakness and immediately issued a war mobilization order, gathering all the people to fight against the invaders. At the same time, she also issued an order to express the freedom of belief. In the country she ruled, every believer of the evil god would be treated fairly. If they were willing to join the war and make contributions, they would be rewarded handsomely and could even become a true noble. After this news was released, it immediately caused a great uproar, and countless believers of the wicked God were attracted here. Chapter 4169: The outbreak of war (1) Chapter 4169: The outbreak of war (1) The war was inevitable, and at the beginning, the Allied forces clearly had the upper hand. In fact, they had been plotting for a long time, but they had not had the right opportunity, so they had completed the preparations for war in an extremely short time. Coupled with the support of the Allied forces and the full support of the various churches, they easily broke through the border defense line. The Alliance Army marched straight in, and the commander even declared that they would reach the capital within five days. Capture the demonic empress, send her to the stake, and save the people who were being oppressed by the government. The declaration had just been issued when it suffered a fatal blow. A Vanguard Army, a total of more than 5000 soldiers, had mysteriously disappeared while crossing a swamp. He was nowhere to be found, Dead or Alive, as if half of him had evaporated. After the news spread, it immediately caused a huge wave. One had to know that this Vanguard Corps was equipped with the most advanced weapons and was a meritorious unit with rich war experience. They were equipped with a large number of transportation tools, and their speed was extremely fast. They were the sharp blades of the Allied army. He had been entrusted with high hopes by the headquarters, hoping to become the sharp knife that pierced the enemys heart, but in the end, such an accident had happened. Those in the know couldnt help but ask what had happened to cause such a powerful Army to mysteriously disappear. Devouring the swamp, encountering demons, or an enemy ambush? No matter which one it was, it was impossible to be silent and not leave a single trace. Especially in the team, there was a group of believers of the church, who had strong combat power. They were hidden in the team so that they could launch a fatal blow to the enemy at the critical moment. In the end, they had disappeared without a trace along with the Army. Although there was an accident, it did not affect the battle. The rear forces continued to push forward and sent people to investigate. However, in the following period of time, accidents kept happening, and the battle suddenly became extremely intense. Only then did the Allied forces realize that The Extraordinaries had entered the battlefield in advance, and the wicked Gods believers were far crazier than they had imagined. In order to obtain an official identity and obtain the unattainable title of nobility, many believers of the wicked God had become crazy. They took the initiative to attack and madly harvested the heads of their enemies in exchange for generous rewards. The vast majority of the believers had come for the money. The Empresss rewards were extremely generous, enough to tempt any cultivator. It was said that half of the cultivators from the underground black market in the northern Frost City had already arrived at the battlefield or were on the way. The crazy attacks of the doomsdays believers made the Allied army extremely annoyed. On one hand, they increased the number of troops, and on the other hand, they asked for help from the major churches. After all, this war was started by the major churches, and they had to be responsible to the end. The major churches did not decline, but instead announced the start of a divine war. Not only did they send elite believers to the front lines, but they also encouraged ordinary believers to participate in the war. Even if they couldnt reach the battlefield, they could still donate money and items. In the face of provocation from the believers of evil gods, no true Gods believer should ignore it. The major churches campaign was quite successful, and in a short time, a massive number of people and materials poured in. He tried to use the human wave tactic to obtain a crushing victory. However, at this moment, chaos broke out in the rear of the countries involved in the war. Many believers of the evil god avoided the main battlefield and carried out destructive actions in these countries. Under the stimulation of the generous prize money, the doomsday believers performance was extremely crazy, causing huge casualties in an extremely short time. With such chaos in the rear, it would naturally affect the battle at the front line and severely affect the morale of the Army. The best solution was to speed up the war and strive for an early victory. The Allied forces were now strong and had no lack of soldiers and supplies. It should have been easy for them to win the war. Everyone thought so, but the truth was not like that. As the Allied forces increased their troops, the number of believers of the wicked God also increased, and their operations became more frequent. They attacked day and night, their movements stealthily and swiftly, giving the Allied forces a headache. Although an ordinary Army was strong, they were no match for the strange doomsday believers. Even with the protection of the church, the casualties were still heavy, far more than the losses in a normal war. At the start of the war, they had declared that they would end the war in a few days. Now, no one mentioned this matter. The commander who had made the arrogant remarks had even died in an assassination. His mouth had been smashed by a hammer. This incident had a huge impact on the morale of the Army. Although they had tried their best to block the news, there were no walls in the world that could not be penetrated. After the incident, the Alliance Army also changed their strategy and set up quite a generous reward. Killing a doomsday believer or a high ranking official of the enemy camp would give them a generous reward. This series of actions had indeed played a significant role. Many of the churchs believers who claimed to fight for their beliefs but were actually slacking away had finally become serious in the battle. Compared to the wicked Gods believers, the churchs believers actually had an advantage. After many years of development and research, they had accumulated quite a lot of experience and materials. Not only did they have more experts and more forbidden items, but they also invented some special medicine that could reduce the damage caused by skill backlash. In the course of a battle, a special medicine like this could completely affect the outcome of the war. It was precisely because they knew this that the major churches had always been extremely strict with the control of these special drugs. A series of rules and various preventive measures were set up to prevent these drugs from entering the black market. If the wicked Gods believers also had such potions during a war, it would undoubtedly be a very fatal thing. However, this advantage did not last long. Very soon, the doomsday devotees had similar potions in their hands, and the effects were even better and more efficient. When the Alliance Army learned of this, they were shocked and mistakenly thought that there was a traitor within their ranks. However, after some investigation, they found that this was not the case. The potions of the wicked Gods believers were obviously of a higher grade, enough to crush the major churches. Even the best pharmacist would not be able to crack it. The appearance of this batch of potions dealt a fatal blow to the Allied forces and also made the evil Gods believers even crazier. Everyone knew how precious this potion was, and they had to get it no matter how high the price was. The Allied forces, which had been attacked, sent a large number of people to investigate information related to potions. They were aware of the danger and knew that if this situation was not controlled, the war would likely develop in a disadvantageous direction. Once the war was lost, it would have a terrible impact, and the major churches would not be able to bear such losses. After paying a considerable price, he finally obtained a clue. It turned out that before the Empress ascended the throne, she had gone out once, and it was very likely that she was looking for the evil god temple. Several events that happened later also proved that the Queen had indeed received the divine inheritance of the evil god. This was a very difficult task and required a huge price. Many ambitious people wanted to do this, but they all failed in the end. The Queens success was enough to prove that her luck was extraordinary. It was also because of this special identity that she had the courage to go against the major churches. Regarding this matter, the various churches had already received news of it, so they were not surprised. However, according to the intelligence, after the Empress returned, she had brought a mysterious cultivator with her. The other party had four corpse ghost servants and was extremely secretive, not easily coming into contact with the outside world. Although there wasnt much information, one thing was for sure: this cultivator must have a powerful strength. In the process of his seclusion, a considerable number of precious materials had been sent into the house continuously. From these materials, he could judge that the mysterious cultivator might have very advanced skills. Otherwise, he would never have used these precious materials. Combining the above information, it could be concluded that the mysterious cultivator was most likely the one who made the medicine. After confirming that the information was correct, the Alliance command issued an order to send elite cultivators to the enemys rear to capture or kill this mysterious cultivator. Chapter 4170: Tang Zhens position (1) Chapter 4170: Tang Zhens position (1) The battle at the front line was extremely intense, and the situation at the rear was equally tense. The Allied forces adopted the same strategy, infiltrating the rear of the Queens Empire, and retaliating attacks would also occur from time to time. Compared to the Allied army, the Queens camp was obviously weaker and couldnt withstand a heavy blow. Fortunately, the Empress had already considered this possibility before the war, so she had formulated a very strict plan. Not only were the entire population soldiers, but they were also militarized and prohibited from moving around. Any outsider who entered would be exposed in a very short time. They would be investigated immediately, and if their identities were confirmed to be abnormal, the military would either imprison or kill them. Although the method was harsh, it was very effective. The rear was built like an iron wall. Especially near the capital, both the Imperial Palace and important places were heavily guarded. There were many checkpoints along the way, and there were countless sentries in the open and in the dark. Unless one had extraordinary means, one could forget about causing trouble here. The cultivators from the United forces camp had spent a lot of effort to quietly arrive near the capital. Their mission this time was to find the person who had refined the secret medicine. According to the intelligence, the other party should be living outside the city in an unremarkable Manor. As the war broke out, soldiers were also sent to the vicinity of the manor, but the defense was not particularly tight. It was probably loose on the outside but tight on the inside, to confuse outsiders and prevent the real secret from being exposed. No matter what the situation was, they had to investigate. If the target was really hiding here, they had to bring him back no matter what the price was. On the surface, their operation this time was to carry out a joint Army mission, but in reality, they had received secret orders from the various churches. Top strategic materials like the secret potions must be in the hands of the church, and must not be obtained by other organizations. Otherwise, the foundation of the church would be seriously shaken, and it would be impossible to maintain the suppression like in the past. It could be said that the higher-ups of the major churches were all drooling over the new secret medicine, and they couldnt wait to snatch it and keep it for themselves. The cultivators met with the spy in charge of the communication and obtained the latest information. They immediately took action. There were many checkpoints on the way to the manor, but for the elites of the church, it was a piece of cake. It didnt take long for them to reach their destination. There were patches of green trees around the manor. Perhaps it was because it was often cleaned, but the trees looked very clean. After half a day of observation, only a few people appeared in the manor. If the target was really hiding here, the defense would definitely not be so lax. There must be hidden sentries hiding everywhere. After drawing up the plan of action, the cultivators left behind their companions to receive them, and immediately launched the operation. The infiltration process was very smooth, and they did not encounter any obstacles. Soon, they arrived at the core position of the manor. According to the intelligence, the target was likely to be hidden here. A few cultivators rushed in and saw a few servants standing outside the quiet corridor. There was a table in the hall, and a young man was sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. target found. Take action immediately! The cultivators were secretly delighted and launched their attacks without hesitation. Some cultivators cast illusions, some attacked servants, and a few cultivators went straight for the man in the hall. Their actions were Swift and orderly, and they were not sloppy at all. They were indeed the elites sent by the major churches. If there were no accidents, it would only take two to three seconds to complete the operation. At this moment, the young man who was drinking tea suddenly turned his head and looked at the group of cultivators who had rushed in. A faint smile appeared on his calm face, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. It was this smile that made the cultivators hearts skip a beat. They immediately realized that the situation was not good. As expected, in the next moment, the servants who should have been killed instantly let out low growls. In the blink of an eye, he had turned from a lowly servant into a ferocious Ghoul. The oppressive aura and the three pairs of wings on its back shocked the elite cultivators of the church. Damn it, its actually a level nine Ghoul! This was a legendary but rarely seen top-level corpse ghost. Most cultivators would die in the process of advancing. Corpse ghosts advancement system was too harsh on living beings with flesh and blood, which led to an extremely low success rate. They did not expect to see level-nine ghouls, and there were four of them! When they thought of the information they had received, they were even more certain that the target was the young man in front of them. However, the four level nine ghouls had exceeded their initial expectations, and the churchs elites were caught off guard. Even though they were all level-nine experts, they were still in a fluster. When they realized that something was wrong and wanted to break out of the encirclement, an even more terrifying scene happened. They did not know when it started, but there were many figures standing outside, blocking the exit. On the surface, it looked no different from an ordinary person, but if one observed carefully, one would be able to discover a trace of unusual aura. If he was not wrong, these figures were all corpse ghosts. The trapped elites of the church fell into despair. They were probably going to die Here today. He immediately sent out a signal to ask for help from his allies. However, after sending the signal for a long time, there was no response. It was likely that they had encountered an unexpected change like them. It didnt take long for the manor to return to peace. The dense crowd of people had disappeared without a trace, and so had the elite cultivators sent by the church. The manor was still quiet, as if it had become a world of its own. The disturbance in the outside world would not affect it at all. In the evening, a group of soldiers rushed over, but they took the secret underground passage. Outsiders had no idea that there was another world beneath the manor. Not only was there a huge underground cave, but there was also a secret passage that connected to the palace. The cultivator in the lead had already dealt with Tang Zhen many times. Now, his attitude was even more respectful when they met. He had personally witnessed Tang Zhens strength. In a short period of time, he had started to advance from a level 4 believer. The aura of the current Tang Zhen was deep and obscure. Even he was unable to see through his Foundation. For such a situation to occur, it could only mean that Tang Zhens cultivation realm was even higher. It was very likely that he had crossed the threshold of rank 9. If that was the case, he would have completely stepped into the extraordinary realm and become a powerful and terrifying divine servant. Just like the Empress, she had used a special method to make herself a divine servant. The stronger the power of faith, the faster the growth. Thinking of this possibility, the servants attitude became more respectful, and he explained the purpose of his visit. The Empress found an ally who was willing to assist in the battle, on the condition that a large number of prisoners of war and the bodies of cultivators were obtained. Such a request from an ally already involved Tang Zhens interests, so the Empress didnt dare to agree directly. Only then did he invite Tang Zhen to go and discuss it. The Empresss servants intention of coming was actually a kind of probe. She wanted to see what Tang Zhens attitude was. If she was rejected, the Empress would think of another countermeasure. She definitely couldnt offend Tang Zhen because of a new ally. Outsiders might not be clear of Tang Zhens value, but the Empress and her servants were very clear. She was absolutely an indispensable existence. Without Tang Zhen, the supply of the secret medicine would have been cut off immediately, and the combat power of the wicked Gods believers would have been seriously affected. There was once a cultivator who suggested snatching this secret technique from Tang Zhens hands. However, he was sucked dry by the Empress on the spot. Such an intense action was actually a declaration to Tang Zhen to avoid any misunderstandings. For example, this time, even though she knew that the addition of a powerful ally would allow her to obtain great benefits, the Empress still wanted to ask Tang Zhens thoughts first. If Tang Zhen didnt agree, the cooperation would most likely be ruined. The Empress had sent her servant to ask because she hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to understand the difficulties and allow this cooperation to be reached. Tang Zhen clearly understood the whole story and was very interested in this ally. The other cultivators didnt have any secret techniques to level up, so it was very likely that they wanted the prisoners of war and the cultivators corpses as sacrifices. However, this type of sacrifice was related to the divine Kingdom built by the gods. It was the target that Tang Zhen had always been looking for. Chapter 4171: The female tribe leader (1) Chapter 4171: The female tribe leader (1) The deepest part of the palace was still brightly lit. The newly-appointed Empress was currently wearing a gorgeous long robe as she took the initiative to welcome Tang Zhen. Since Tang Zhen was willing to come, it meant that the matter could be discussed. As for the Empresss visit, this was a good thing that she couldnt ask for more. It could help her resolve her urgent situation. As things developed to this point, the Queen was actually struggling to hold on in the face of tremendous pressure. It was definitely not an easy task to challenge the inherent religious authority and support an evil god to the throne. Although there was no distinction between good and evil in the beginning, all the rules were set by people. The rules were the gods who had benefited. They had set up a blockade so that other evil gods could not touch it, so that their own interests could be guaranteed. Before this, what method did the Empress use to ascend to the throne? these were all trivial matters not worth mentioning. Under normal circumstances, even if the church made things difficult for the Queen, there was still a limit. As long as the Empress was willing to compromise, she would be able to sit firmly on the throne. In the end, she did not expect that after she took over, not only did she not give the major churches any benefits, she even directly snatched food from their mouths. The consequences of doing so could be said to be quite bad. Once the Queen succeeded, the other evil gods might learn from her and flip the table. This was one of the reasons why the churches had to kill the Empress, even if they had to use all their strength. For the time being, it seemed that the Queens troops had resisted the enemys attack, and their strength was equal. The problem was that such a situation could not last long. It was all thanks to the stimulation of the rich bounty and the faith support of the wicked Gods believers. Fortunately, after obtaining divinity, the Queens state of mind had become extremely powerful. Even in the face of tremendous pressure, she could still remain relaxed. To her, it was just a game. If they won, they would be able to live a life of luxury, and if they lost, they would only lose a country and slow down the speed of ascending to godhood. The Queens goal was to let the evil god ascend to the throne, and in order to achieve this goal, everything else could be abandoned. By the same logic, she was willing to pay any price to achieve her goal. Even such an existence still felt shocked from the bottom of his heart when he saw Tang Zhen. The Empress could also be considered as a witness. She watched how Tang Zhen performed miracles and advanced from a low-level believer to a high-level believer. When she looked at Tang Zhen now, she actually had a hazy feeling and was unable to determine his true cultivation realm. Such a situation showed that Tang Zhen had already condensed divinity and possessed the ability to conceal his perception. Compared to the divinity that he had obtained through the ritual, Tang Zhens operation was undoubtedly more difficult. This was sufficient to show that Tang Zhen possessed enormous potential. He could not be treated like those ants. After seeing Tang Zhen, this legendary woman, who was known as the blood Sea Empress and had many rumors in the outside world, displayed a sufficiently intimate intent. He personally invited Tang Zhen to enter the palaces reception hall. The two sides chatted for a while and confirmed that Tang Zhen had no problems. The Empress then asked her servant to convey the order. It didnt take long before someone was led in. It was also a woman in a black robe. She was extremely tall and beautiful. It was beautiful, but it made people feel very cold, as if it was an ice block with a cold air. The faint power of divinity was enough to prove her identity. She was clearly an existence beyond level nine. In Tang Zhens eyes, the other party was more like a snake. Among the original gods, many gods were snakes, Tigers, wolves, and insects. They were the most primitive form of worship and had a great reputation in ancient times. As civilization progressed, the prestige of these ancient gods would gradually fade. There were even some gods that had been completely forgotten by the world. Similar situations existed in other worlds, but this worlds situation was completely different. No matter what rank a God was, they had all died with the fall of their master God and became terrifying existences wandering in the void. It was just that those believers who did not know their place insisted on dragging them out of the grave, and then used their power to achieve their own goals. The so-called faith and loyalty were completely self-deception, and the high and mighty gods couldnt sense these at all. Instead, they were more like mechanical puppets. They were manipulated by the churches and sent down oracles one after another, but in fact, they were all fabricated by the higher-ups of the churches. This was a strange world. The gods had become tools for the ants, manipulated by the believers as they wished, just to achieve one sinful goal after another. The believers who were aware of this either wanted to get a share of the pie, establish a new church, and become one of the Masters of dividing the world. Some were more ambitious and tried to become a true God with the help of the condensed divinity. The Queen had such thoughts, and the higher-ups of the other churches had similar thoughts. With enough power and wealth, one would have higher desires. This was something that was reasonable. The black-robed lady stared at Tang Zhen after she entered. Her arrival this time around was equivalent to snatching Tang Zhens benefits. Therefore, there was a high chance that a conflict would break out between the two sides. However, even so, the black-robed woman still chose to intervene. This showed that she was not afraid of Tang Zhen. Or perhaps, it was for the sake of benefits, allowing them to be unafraid of threats and challenges. If they were unable to reach an agreement due to Tang Zhen, the black-robed woman would definitely take further action. For example, he could find Tang Zhen in private and use some methods to make him compromise or change his mind. The current situation was undoubtedly the best result, and both the Queen and the black-robed woman were very satisfied. Things were easier to talk about since they didnt fall out. The Empress stood up to welcome him and took the initiative to introduce the other party to Tang Zhen. He was a tribal leader from another country. This country was made up of tribes, and the black-robed woman was the chief, who had considerable power. She was willing to join the war and help the Queen win. She could also help to rope in more helpers. The conditions were simple. The dead cultivators and the captives must be handed over to the black-robed woman. Both the Empress and Tang Zhen understood the other partys purpose. It was obvious that they wanted enough sacrifices. Under normal circumstances, one would have to pay a huge price to obtain so many sacrifices. Even the black-robed woman might not be able to solve the problems that would arise from this. This sudden war had become the best opportunity. They only needed to pay a very low price to get what they wanted. In fact, the female clan leader had gained far more benefits from participating in this war. She could use this war to let the cultivators of the tribe gain actual combat experience and take the opportunity to absorb more believers of the evil god. When the time was right, the female leader would take the initiative to attack and conquer the other tribes in the country. The cultivators in the tribe could also obtain more spoils of war through this war. Especially the secret medicine of the Queens camp, which was something that couldnt be bought with money. Only those who participated in the war were qualified to obtain it. This was the reason why the female clan leader had joined. If Tang Zhen was unwilling to cooperate, the other party might really resort to unscrupulous means. In fact, the female clan leader should be glad that she had not really taken any action, otherwise she would definitely regret it. Because Tang Zhen was willing to give in, the Empress appeared very happy and expressed that she would definitely compensate him in other ways. Things went very smoothly, and the female clan leader was also very happy. This was especially so when she heard that Tang Zhen was proficient in runic magic formations and was the true refiner of the secret medicine. Many thoughts immediately arose in her mind. Chapter 4172: The start of the war (1) Chapter 4172: The start of the war (1) The reinforcements from the foreign tribes arrived on the third day of the meeting and caused huge losses to the Allied forces. The Empresss Army took the opportunity to fight and actually won in a short time, causing the enemies to throw away their armor. The Alliance Army, which had suffered heavy losses, had no choice but to temporarily stop their advance and choose to hold their position while waiting for new orders. Facing the increasingly ferocious enemies, the Alliance Armys morale was severely affected. From the start of the war until now, the countries on the Alliances side had invested a large number of soldiers and financial resources. Their initial goal was to obtain victory in a short time and thus obtain a wider territory. It was the same for the major churches. They wanted to kill the unruly empresses and then take the opportunity to divide up a rich country. However, the development of the situation gave all the participants a headache. Not only did they not achieve their expected goal, but they also made the situation worse. Victory was far away, and the cost of war was getting higher and higher, to the extent that it was already a serious injury. Many opportunists began to waver. The continuous failures had also made the higher-ups of the major churches flustered and exasperated, thinking that their prestige and status had been seriously affected. In order to prevent the situation from worsening, the higher-ups of the major churches gathered again to discuss a solution to the problem. They specifically targeted the Empress and the female tribe leader who had become their ally, and issued the highest level of strangulation order. The order was issued in the form of a divine decree, and it had a strong appeal. The number of times it had been issued could be counted with ones fingers. This was an order given by God. As a loyal believer, how could he not carry it out with all his might? The believers who responded to the call gave up everything and rushed to the front line, ready to fight for their beliefs. It was the same for the Queens side. All the people were mobilized to participate in the war, and the evil god believers and reinforcements from other countries also rushed to the battlefield one after another. The tents stretched for hundreds of miles, and countless people participated in the battle. The war between the two sides could be said to be endless. It was like dry wood and fire, only lacking the final touch. Before the final battle broke out, both sides maintained absolute restraint. Even if they occasionally bumped into each other, they would pretend to turn a blind eye. Those who did not know the situation might mistakenly think that the war had ended, so they did not raise their weapons. Only those in the know knew that this was the calm before the storm. Both sides had already begun their preparations to launch a shocking war. The outcome of this battle could very well affect the final victory. At the back of the Empresss camp, Tang Zhen was leading an Army and was advancing rapidly along the main road. Normally, with his status, he didnt need to participate in this war at all. It was more convenient for him to stay in the back. Regardless of the outcome of the war, it would not affect him in any way. Tang Zhen, however, took the initiative to request to participate in the battle. This was because this battle was the opportunity he had been waiting for. The 5,000 ghouls that followed them were a private army that Tang Zhen had spent countless resources to build for himself. A persons strength was ultimately limited, especially the rules of this world. It was destined that cultivators could not become gods. If he wanted to accomplish great things, he would still need help. However, ordinary cultivators were simply unable to meet Tang Zhens requirements. On the contrary, corpse ghosts were more convenient to use. Tang Zhen had a plan. He set up an ambush in the swamp on the front line and captured all of the vanguard Corps. He then cast a secret technique and turned the soldiers into corpse ghosts. Next, Tang Zhen secretly moved this group of corpse soldiers to the underground cave of the manor. After that, he did not spare any resources to start the construction. Tang Zhens methods were extraordinary and he was able to do what humans couldnt. The corpse ghost that he refined was naturally not simple. The real problem was that the resources required were too large, and even the Empress could not provide them unconditionally. Tang Zhen was also the same. He was under the restriction of the rules and similarly faced the predicament of not having anything to cook. In order to obtain resources, Tang Zhen had refined a type of secret medicine and used it to exchange for other resources. The Empress had obtained the secret medicine by accident and was extremely excited. She would naturally do her best to satisfy Tang Zhens request. She wanted the formula but was rejected by Tang Zhen and never mentioned it again. It was obvious that they were afraid of angering Tang Zhen and causing the relationship between the two parties to break down. It was better to cooperate honestly. One hand for money, one hand for goods, each taking what they needed. There was a secret medicine processing plant under the manor where Tang Zhen lived. The workers were those ghouls. They worked day and night to produce secret medicines, satisfying the needs of the cultivators in the front line. Using the resources obtained from the trade, Tang Zhen continued to upgrade the corpse Ghost Army, and its combat strength became stronger and stronger. Tang Zhen would definitely not miss the battle that was about to happen. This was an opportunity for the corpse Ghost Army to transform from a cocoon into a butterfly. Everyone knew that this decisive battle was a game between the experts behind the scenes, and countless people were destined to become sacrifices. Since it was unavoidable and beneficial to him, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to push the boat along with the current. With the sound of uniform footsteps, the Army of ghouls advanced quickly and passed through many checkpoints along the way. Along the way, Tang Zhen had received countless respectful gazes. The soldiers standing guard at the checkpoint stared at the fully armed corpse Ghost Army with an indescribable shock in their hearts. The outfit of the Army of ghouls was indeed very special. The armor covered his entire body, and there was not a single spot that was left out. It weighed at least four to five hundred catties. Not only was he carrying a zhanmadao, but he also had a large-caliber hand cannon and a bomb for long-range throwing. He was wearing a primitive and fine armor, but he also carried a powerful flintlock. Although this kind of outfit was strange, it made people feel murderous. The thought of fighting against such an Army made the soldiers scalps tingle, and they felt that they couldnt resist it. Although the Army of ghouls was terrifying, it had also gained countless admirers. The soldiers were all hoping that this Army that was heading to the battlefield would be able to kill the enemy and make them fall. Under Tang Zhens control, the tireless corpse Ghost Army rushed day and night and finally arrived at the front line on the stipulated date. It wasnt that Tang Zhen had accepted the military Order and had to arrive at the battlefield within a time limit. Instead, if he delayed for too long, he would definitely miss the wonderful opening ceremony. Tang Zhen was destined not to miss such an important war. Moreover, he must participate in it from the beginning to the end. Not only did Tang Zhen arrive at the front line, but the Queen and her allies also arrived. They were bound to be present at such an important war. According to the intelligence, the higher-ups of the major churches had also secretly arrived at the front line. The plan of the churchs higher-ups should be the same as the Queens, both wanting to end this war as soon as possible. If the war continued without a conclusion, no one would be able to bear the losses. On a certain morning, the horn of war sounded. The soldiers from the two camps were like a flood that had broken through a dam, gathering on the thousand-mile plain that was the battlefield. The battle cries shook the sky and could be heard from far away. BOOM! The two sides collided, setting off a bloody mist that soared into the sky. A tragic battle also began. At this moment, the battlefield was like a millstone of blood and flesh. As long as one was in it, there was a possibility of being ground to death. He could only keep killing people and then be killed, losing his life in pain and wailing. The ground was dyed red, and corpses covered the ground, but the killing never stopped. The war had just begun, and the two sides were still competing. No one could retreat even half a step. The commanders of both sides continuously gave out orders to set off, sending troops into the battlefield one after another. The soldiers on both sides were obviously affected by the mental power, and their eyes were red and excited. They didnt see the cruelty of death. Instead, they wanted to release their desire to kill and couldnt wait to rush to the battlefield. Swords, guns, chariots, and all kinds of weapons made death even easier. The cultivators from both sides joined the battle. Some mixed in with the ordinary soldiers, while others fought on their own. For the sake of faith and benefits, the cultivators were equally crazy, trying their best to kill the enemy. Although the previous war had been tragic, it had been under control. But with the appearance of cultivators, the situation had become confusing. At the edge of the battlefield, an Army quietly appeared. It was the corpse Ghost Army led by Tang Zhen. Chapter 4173: The invincible army (1) Chapter 4173: The invincible army (1) The 5,000 fully-armed ghouls entered the battlefield silently and did not attract much attention. The battlefield was simply too large, and the number of soldiers participating in the battle was too great. The scene of bitter fighting was everywhere. In the chaotic situation, no one was able to observe carefully. However, it didnt take long for the commanders of both sides to lock their eyes on this special army. The performance of the corpse Ghoul Army was extremely eye-catching. Ever since they entered the battlefield, no one could stop them. He was like a peerless sword, weaving through the battlefield in search of a powerful opponent. ... The normal soldiers of the Alliance Army were defeated upon contact and couldnt even last for a moment. Even the cultivators of the church could not resist it. Once they came into contact with it, they would be swallowed up. Wherever the team passed, they left behind countless corpses, looking too horrible to look at. It was hard not to notice such a terrifying Army. When the cultivators from both sides observed again, they found that this Army was indeed extraordinary, even a little strange. They were all wearing heavy armor, and their heavy sabers were flying up and down like a spinning electric fan. No matter who came into contact with it, they were instantly cut into pieces. The entire Army advanced and retreated as one, constantly advancing on the battlefield. They were like valiant soldiers crossing the river, but they were also as indestructible as reefs. Damn it, could it be that She-Devils Secret army! In the command post of the Alliance Army, some cultivators were cursing loudly, their eyes filled with hatred and loathing. In the eyes of the believers of the Orthodox gods, the Empress who dared to help the evil god ascend to the throne should be cut into pieces. Only such a punishment could eliminate her sins. These believers participated in the war with a similar purpose. They wanted to witness the destruction of the evil camp with their own eyes. However, after the war began, the situation did not develop as expected. Not only was the evil camp not destroyed, but it also became more and more rampant. The strong united forces camp even suffered several losses, and they were forced to abandon their armor by the Queens camp. To the loyal believers, this result was simply unacceptable, and even absurd. Since when could evil triumph over good and darkness suppress light? There was a fire burning in their hearts as they waited for the final battle. They were certain that they would obtain the final victory. The appearance of the Army of corpse ghouls made the believers sense danger, and they couldnt wait to eliminate the hidden danger. At this moment, Tang Zhen still did not reveal his true body. This included the corpse Ghost Army. It was their first time on stage, so people didnt know how deep their foundations were. With an order, the United forces camp sent out a Legion composed of cultivators from various churches. They also had 5000 people, including 500 small teams. All of them were fully armed, and they were not to be underestimated. Soldiers against soldiers, Kings against Kings. The church had also sent out their trump card troops in an attempt to destroy the Army of ghouls. Through such a battle, the morale of the Queens camp would be destroyed. The appearance of this Army of cultivators caught the attention of both sides. They wanted to see the outcome of the battle. Behind the Queens camp, there was a heavily guarded tent where the Queen and her allies were gathered. There was a ball of light in front of them, which projected the scene of the battlefield. At this moment, it had already locked onto the corpse Ghost Army. The high-ranking commanders present did not know Tang Zhens identity, nor did they know about the existence of the corpse Ghost Army. His heart was filled with doubts, but he didnt dare to ask. He could only silently observe from the side. The Empress and her allies were naturally able to recognize Tang Zhen. They had also received the news that he was going to enter the battlefield. If he had a choice, he would definitely not want Tang Zhen to go into battle. He was even unwilling to expose his existence. Once Tang Zhen was in danger, it would affect the supply of the secret medicine. If his identity was exposed, he would definitely be attacked by the churchs Allied army. Everyone knew Tang Zhens value. In order to kill him and snatch him, the higher-ups of the church would likely spare no expense. In fact, those fellows might even personally head down to capture Tang Zhen. The female patriarch was the same. Ever since she knew Tang Zhens identity, she had already secretly planned in her heart and even had initial contact with him. When this matter was over, they might work together to do a secret thing. If something were to happen to Tang Zhen, it would definitely affect the plan. As such, she had tried to dissuade him before, but to no avail. In order to ensure safety, they could only send experts in secret to make it convenient for them to rescue in times of crisis. The Empress did the same. She sent out a few of her guards to hide among the chaotic Army on the battlefield. Once there was a problem, these experts would move out at the same time and bring Tang Zhen to a safe zone far away from the battlefield. In just a short time, the two sides had already collided. The cultivators on the churchs side used their divine skills one after another, showing all kinds of ferocious postures. The complex Shen power clashed with each other and caused dark clouds to roll over the battlefield. The roars of gods and devils kept coming, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. Many timid guys were shocked by this scene and shivered at a loss. On the other hand, the ghoul Army remained silent. They were like moving statues, puppets that could not speak, only silently charging forward and eliminating the enemies in their way. They did not fear death because they were undead. They did not fear pain because they did not have any senses. No matter how arrogant the enemy was, he never took half a step back. The blood of the enemies that were killed continuously splattered on the armor and then dripped on the ground. This Army of corpse ghouls was like a huge brush, drawing blood-colored words on the ground. If the enemy was like a thick wall, the Army of corpse ghouls would be a rapidly moving drill that could quickly drill a hole through it. The Alliance Armys cultivators lost their morale just like that and fear started to rise. They finally realized in horror that these enemies were very strange. They were not normal flesh and blood at all. No matter how sharp the blade, how heavy the hammer, or how Swift the spear was, they could not knock these soldiers down. No matter how hot the fire was, how cold the ice was, or how fierce the poison was, there was no result after it was released. These are all demons! Some of the churchs cultivators roared, unable to suppress the fear in their hearts. They turned around and fled without hesitation. It was like a domino effect. When one piece was pushed down, it immediately triggered a chain reaction. The believers who had lost their will to fight turned around and fled, afraid that they would be completely devoured by the Army of corpse ghosts if they were any slower. Those who were foolishly loyal or those who were unlucky had already become broken pieces of meat. There were also many believers who wanted to continue fighting, but they were powerless to do so. Staying would only lead to death, which was simply foolish. It was better to turn around and leave. The defeat of the trump card Legion had a terrible impact, and the nearby Allied soldiers also fled with them. The military officer in charge of commanding and supervising the battle shouted in exasperation, but he could not stop the situation from worsening. Seeing this, the higher-ups of the church finally could not help but make a move and kill the Allied soldiers who were the first to retreat. At the same time, he glared at the Army of ghouls like a hungry wolf. theres something strange about this Army. We have to kill them, or the consequences will be unimaginable! The higher-ups of the church discussed in secret, and decided that they could not sit by and do nothing, so they decided to take action immediately. Soon, three figures hid among the chaotic Army and quickly approached the corpse Ghost Army. Inside the corpse Ghost Army, Tang Zhen silently looked forward with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 4174: The Army is defeated like a collapsing mountain (1) Chapter 4174: The Army is defeated like a collapsing mountain (1) Not good! In the Empresss tent, the tribe leaders expression changed, and her tone carried a trace of anxiety. Seeing the three churchs higher-ups attack, she was extremely nervous. She was afraid that Tang Zhen was not the enemys match. If he was surrounded, Tang Zhen would most likely not be able to escape death. Although they had already deployed their reinforcements, they might not be able to solve the immediate emergency. It should be known that these higher-ups of the church were all existences that had surpassed level nine, and possessed rather powerful abilities. ... With the support of a behemoth like the church, they could easily obtain top-notch resources. Other than the difference in talent, they had to suppress ordinary cultivators in all aspects. Take the secret medicine as an example. Ordinary believers regarded it as a treasure, but the higher-ups of the church could supply it with an unlimited amount. He could use it as he pleased, and the people around him could also reward it appropriately. As long as it was not too excessive, there would be no problem. It could be said that it was rather dangerous for such a powerful existence to lock onto Tang Zhen and launch an attack. Should we help? The female tribe leader looked at the Empress. She wanted to know what the Empress was thinking. It was impossible for her to help Tang Zhen out of this situation by herself. Theres no need for that! The Empress shook her head, but her eyes were fixed on the projection ball, afraid that she would miss any details. Ever since she came into contact with Tang Zhen, the Empress had a feeling that this cultivator was shrouded in a layer of fog. Even if she had obtained the inheritance and obtained the divinity stored in the ancient god statue, she still could not see through Tang Zhens roots. This situation made the Empress feel uneasy. No upper-class person would like such a thing. However, at the same time, she was also extremely interested in Tang Zhen. She wanted to find out what the truth was. If it was said that before this, she had still regarded Tang Zhen as an object that she could make use of, but now, her attitude had quietly changed. To be able to view this mysterious existence as an equal. In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Zhen was in deep danger. However, to the Empress, this was an extremely rare opportunity. Tang Zhens true technique would definitely be displayed to his hearts content at this moment. Daring to personally step onto the battlefield was actually a display of strength. If he did not have enough confidence, Tang Zhen would not do such a crazy thing. As everyone was talking, three figures had already charged into the Army of corpse ghosts and used their God-devil techniques. Three huge and hideous shadows merged with the churchs higher-ups, emitting a terrifying aura. With just a raise of his hand, it was enough to collapse mountains and crack the earth. The three higher-ups were filled with anger. They wanted to destroy the Army of corpse ghosts and destroy the confidence of the Queens camp. Under normal circumstances, they could easily do it with their strength. However, in the next moment, something strange happened. The soldiers of the corpse Ghost Legion spat out a mouthful of blood Qi at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they fused together and became a corpse ghost the size of a mountain. He was wearing a blood-red heavy armor, holding a giant zhanmadao and a loaded hand cannon. It was awe-inspiring and full of killing intent. Seeing the appearance of the giant Ghoul, the three higher-ups of the church were stunned, and a thick chill rose in their hearts. At this moment, they realized that the situation was out of control and they felt a fatal threat. BOOM! A muffled gunshot was heard, and the hand cannon shot out a dazzling flame. The nearest church higher-up was directly hit. The projection of a God condensed from energy, as well as the caster himself, were all blown to pieces by the blast. The terrifying killing effect had completely exceeded the expectations of the spectators, shocking both friend and foe. The other two participants were even more scared out of their wits. They didnt expect the corpse Ghost Army to be so powerful. Not good, quickly retreat! The two cultivators roared and turned to escape without hesitation, afraid that they would repeat the same mistake if they were one step slower. They finally realized that this Army of corpse ghouls was far more terrifying than they had imagined. The controller behind them was even more unfathomable. They were originally even stronger. He couldnt fight them head-on, he had to escape immediately. He would wait until he returned to a safe place before he started to think about how to take action. He must not be brave at this moment. Where do you think youre going! The giant Ghoul let out an angry roar and swept out with its zhanmadao. The snow-white blade suddenly grew longer and swept past the two escaping figures, followed by a burst of shrill screams. Two of the churchs higher-ups were beheaded by the ghoul, and they fell to the ground, wailing in pain. The pain of being cut at the waist by a sharp blade was indescribable, and even the two high-ranking members of the church could not bear it. The corpse soldiers on the ground raised their blades at the same time and let out a roar. Kill! This battle cry pierced through the clouds, tearing apart the dark clouds above them and causing the entire battlefield to come to a standstill. The soldiers from both sides looked in the direction of the sound at the same time and saw a scene that shocked them. The Army of ghouls advanced forward in an orderly manner, and the two churchs higher-ups who were wailing on the ground were devoured in the blink of an eye. A giant Ghoul hovered above the Army. It put away its zhanmadao and removed the bomb from its waist. With a wave of his arm, the bomb was thrown out and landed directly on the United forces camp. Following a loud bang, the scene was followed by a fall of men and horses. The enemy soldiers who couldnt Dodge in time were sent flying by the violent airflow. They fell from the sky like fallen leaves in the wind. The sound of explosions rang out as groups of Allied soldiers died in an instant. First, they witnessed the upper echelons being killed, and then they were bombarded by the giant ghouls, but no one in the Alliance Army could stop them. Three of the churchs higher-ups had been easily killed, so who would dare to stop the Army of ghouls? If they dared to attack, they would be easily crushed and turned into minced meat. The Allied soldiers were in despair. If even the upper echelons of the church could not do anything, how could they win this war? At the back of the United forces camp, several church higher-ups gathered, bearing a huge pressure. The corpse ghost was abnormally fierce. It had killed three powerhouses in one go, so how could they dare to test the blade with their heads? However, at this moment, they had to express something. The entire Allied army was observing the higher-ups of the church, wanting to know how they would deal with the crisis. It was to take revenge for his comrades and fight to the death with Tang Zhen to boost the morale of the Alliance Army. In order to protect themselves, they shut their mouths and didnt dare to make a sound. They even took the initiative to retreat from the battlefield. Looking at the approaching ghouls, the higher-ups of the church were very clear that they did not have much time left. It wouldnt take long for the corpse Ghost Army to cross the battlefield and reach the command camp of the Allied forces. Everyone, whats your decision? why dont you tell us? The higher-ups from the church of harvest asked expressionlessly, wanting to know what the others were thinking. On the surface, the question he raised was an inquiry, but in fact, he wanted someone else to take the blame. As long as someone gave him an idea, he would definitely agree, and at the same time, make preparations to retreat. Not everyone dared to be the decision maker at a critical moment and make the most rational choice. Since he had made a decision, he had to take responsibility. It was just that these higher-ups of the church were all extremely crafty, how could they be fooled so easily. why dont you speak first? if its reasonable, well definitely support you. The white-haired, compassionate-looking Church of Lights higher-up replied in a very calm tone. He looked at the higher-ups of the church of harvest with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with his scheme. The other higher-ups of the church were also sneering. They didnt expect that someone would still be scheming at this time. He didnt know if he was stupid, but he was definitely extremely bad. The higher-ups of the church of harvest laughed when they were despised by everyone. Since everyone has a plan in their hearts, then please take care of it. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left. Shameless! When the cultivators saw this, they couldnt help but curse. However, they also put down their worries. If they didnt retreat now, when would they? With the order, all kinds of signals rose, and the believers on the battlefield turned and left without hesitation as if they had been pardoned. The ordinary soldiers of the Alliance Army fell apart and retreated like the tide. Chapter 4175: Qualification to compete (1) Chapter 4175: Qualification to compete (1) The defeated Alliance Army soldiers no longer had any fighting spirit. They only wanted to quickly escape from the purgatory battlefield. At the same time, the signal for a general attack sounded. The commanders of the Queens camp wouldnt miss this opportunity, so they immediately ordered the whole Army to attack. No matter what kind of soldiers they were, they all joined in the pursuit and didnt give the Alliance Army a chance to breathe. He didnt want to kill all the enemies, but he wanted to leave a painful memory so that the other countries wouldnt dare to easily start a war again. This was how war was. Only when the enemy was badly injured and fear was born from the bottom of their hearts would they truly become well-behaved. ... Otherwise, they would be tempted to do all kinds of provocative actions. The following battle was completely one-sided. A kitchen soldier with a kitchen knife was able to capture a fully armed Alliance Squadron. Many people couldnt believe that they had won so easily. They felt like they were dreaming. Fortunately, the commanders knew that they were only using the power of the undead to their advantage. The reason they were able to easily win the war was because of the corpse Ghost Army. It was this powerful Army that affected the outcome of the war and caused the Allied forces to collapse. A strange scene appeared. The soldiers spontaneously followed the corpse Ghost Army and formed formations of various sizes, singing loudly to cheer for the corpse Ghost Army. It was as if doing so would give him a sense of honor. This scene attracted the attention of countless soldiers, and they all loudly cheered. Many of the doomsdays believers were secretly observing, wanting to figure out the secrets of the corpse Ghost Army. Only a few people knew the true origin of the corpse Ghost Army, but they didnt know that there were many powerful corpse ghosts hidden under the heavy armor. After experiencing this war and enduring the baptism of blood and flesh, this Army of corpse ghouls had been reborn. The strength he possessed was enough to make any enemy tremble in fear. Even if they knew the truth, the soldiers might not be afraid. This war was enough to be recorded in history, so they were used to fighting with Extraordinaries. He was no longer surprised by all kinds of strange phenomena. The following battle was completely destructive. The defeated Alliance Army either surrendered or were killed by the pursuers. However, many of the enemies managed to escape and charged straight for the borders of the various countries. They would only be truly safe once they reached the border. When the Allied army completely collapsed and all the high-level commanders fled, the corpse Ghost Army finally stopped advancing. They were like statues, silently watching the battlefield, looking at the broken corpses all over the mountains and fields. This was Tang Zhens order. His goal had already been achieved. There was no meaning in continuing to kill. Ever since he descended into this world, Tang Zhen had experienced many twists and turns. Now, he had finally obtained the strength to look down on everyone. In the following days, Tang Zhen would launch his operation and complete the true mission of this trip. It didnt take long for the female tribe leader to come in person. Before the battle, she had come into contact with Tang Zhen and was prepared to cooperate with him to carry out the operation after the battle ended. At that time, it was only a verbal agreement, because before the operation, there might be some unexpected situations. For example, if an accident happened to Tang Zhen and he died on the battlefield, the original decision would be canceled. However, in this battle, Tang Zhens performance was quite brilliant. He actually turned the situation around with his own strength. It was likely that the current Empress was feeling rather conflicted in her heart, and she did not know how she should thank Tang Zhen. Even if he was conferred the title of Marquis or Minister, it was not enough to reward him for his contributions. It was not an exaggeration to say that there was no reward. The Empress didnt know that it was meaningless for her to be entangled in such a matter. The fame and fortune of the mortal world did not have any attraction to Tang Zhen. He viewed them as dust and floating clouds. The female clan leaders attitude was much more respectful when she met Tang Zhen this time. She did not have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of a true expert. In the previous battle, Tang Zhen had killed three of the churchs higher-ups. Such a powerful combat force had shocked the female clan leader. His desire for cooperation had also become more and more fervent. The female clan leader was very confident in this cooperation, and at the same time, she showed her greatest sincerity. After a short conversation, the female clan leader left with a smile. In the following time, the soldiers began to clean up the battlefield, burying countless corpses. Only the corpses of the cultivators were collected and stored separately. At the same time, they were secretly transported to other places. After this war, the position of the Empress had been completely stabilized, and the original policy could be implemented. The evil god that she represented had been promoted, and the other believers of the evil god would also obtain public and legal identities in the future. Believers who had made great contributions would also be conferred the title of Marquis and Minister in the future, and they would no longer have to be hunted down like rats. The Queen kept her promise, not only for her own image, but also to win over more believers of the evil god. With their support, not only would the throne be more stable, but other churches would also be afraid and would not dare to easily start a war. As time went by, everything would fall into place. In order to do this, the Empress herself had to be strong enough, so that she could deter the others. This was not difficult. After all, the Empress herself had obtained the inheritance of divinity and possessed powerful strength. In the future, as she continued to cultivate, the strength of the Empress would also become stronger and stronger. Outsiders would also think that the corpse Ghost Army was the Queens trump card. Compared to the Queen who had transformed into a sea of blood, the strength of the corpse Army was even more powerful, enough to make all the churchs higher-ups tremble in fear. If they were to start a war, they would have to ensure that they would not encounter any corpse Ghost Army on the battlefield. They wouldnt have been split in half by the giant Ghoul in battle either. These church higher-ups, if they could do something like running away at the last minute, they would definitely not take the initiative to put themselves in danger. As long as the deterrence of the corpse Ghost Army was still there, the Queens Kingdom would be safe, or at least there would not be a large-scale war. The war had just ended, and it could be said that there were many things to be done. The Empress was extremely busy, but she still took the time to meet Tang Zhen, hoping that the cooperation could continue. She had invited Tang Zhen to become a consecrator. She didnt need to do anything and she could obtain a large amount of cultivation resources. When necessary, he would send the corpse Ghost Army to intimidate those who had bad intentions. To the Empress, the current Tang Zhen was very important, but he also made her feel very embarrassed. Even she might not be a match for such a powerful existence. If she could not control him effectively, there would definitely be endless trouble. The current Tang Zhen had a higher reputation than the Empress among the vast number of evil god believers. Fortunately, Tang Zhen did not reveal his true identity from the beginning to the end. The outside world did not know of his existence. Tang Zhen directly rejected the Empresss invitation. He wouldnt accept the tributes, but would choose to leave and never return. The Empress was more or less happy with such a reply. This meant that Tang Zhen would not fight for power with her. The worry also followed. Without Tang Zhens deterrence, the situation would have become very dangerous, and the major churches would be more likely to seek revenge. Fortunately, it was not impossible to solve such a problem. He only needed to find someone to disguise himself. If the same type of armor could be made, so could the corpse ghost. As long as one did not look into it in detail, one should not be able to see any flaws. Tang Zhen made a decision, and the Empress no longer asked him to stay. Instead, she gave him a large amount of treasure. Tang Zhen didnt take away this sum of money that was as rich as a country. Instead, he left it untouched in the manor. One evening, the Army of ghouls arrived at the sealed train station under the cover of thick fog. As the train rumbled, the Army of ghouls left the Queens Kingdom and headed towards the desert thousands of miles away. Chapter 4176: The search for wonders in the sea of sand (1) Chapter 4176: The search for wonders in the sea of sand (1) The desert was boundless, and history was buried under the yellow sand. Perhaps many years ago, the desert used to be a prosperous place, but now it had become extremely dangerous and became a forbidden zone for all living beings. Quicksand, gales, drought, illusions, and the death desert displayed a strong sense of evil, trying their best to prevent outsiders from approaching. However, there were many people who chose to enter the desert despite knowing the danger. This was because the Forbidden Zone of life contained wealth that they desired, as well as opportunities to become powerful cultivators. The people who lived on the edge of the desert would often see magical illusions in the desert at certain times. ... An incomparably magnificent city appeared in the sky above the desert, displaying an alluring scene. Not only were there magnificent buildings, but there were also mountains of treasures and all kinds of strange flowers and trees. As long as one took a look, they would be deeply attracted and desire to enter. One could become a real rich man and live a carefree life with just one treasure. There were many legends about the city in the sky. Some said that it was a bait for the demons, while others said that it was a Kingdom of gods. As long as there was a Gods guidance, one could find its location. Every year, there would be greedy people who couldnt suppress their desires and entered the desert to search for this divine city. The vast majority of treasure hunters would never return. Occasionally, some treasure hunters would return from the desert, but they would also be in a miserable state. They did not find the divine city, but instead encountered many terrifying monsters. According to the survivors descriptions, they had also drawn a map of the desert, which became the secret of the local guides. Even though the desert was so terrifying, there were still outsiders who came one after another, firmly believing that they were the lucky ones. On this day, in a town at the edge of the desert, countless figures slowly walked over. Many of them had capes covering their bodies, heads, and faces, so they walked silently. There were four people in a group, each carrying a huge box. The surface of the box was painted with strange red and blue runes, and there was a faint cold air floating out. These huge boxes were more like coffins. These brawny men were arranged in two rows, stretching out the line. There were probably five to six thousand people in total. There were also some people who were obviously cultivators. They were dressed in local clothes and exuded a fierce aura. These people were holding onto livestock, carrying all kinds of supplies, and also forming a long line. It was obvious from their equipment that these outsiders were going to enter the desert and were prepared to stay for a long time. There were exploration teams all year round, but it was the first time in so many years that they had encountered such a large scale. When the residents of the town received the news, they all went out to take a look. While they were shocked, they were also guessing the identity of these people. it should be those rich people or the nobles of some Kingdom. They wanted to try their luck after hearing the legend of the divine city. People discussed in private, and many people agreed with this speculation. If it were an ordinary adventurer, it would be impossible to do this. Putting everything else aside, the resources on the back of an animal was comparable to the entire property of a middle-class family. Not to mention those weapons and equipment, if one did not have a strong official background, it was impossible to obtain them. While they were making wild guesses, the local people were even more excited. The arrival of this expedition team meant that many people would have work to do. As expected, after the team entered the town, they immediately began to recruit guides in the desert. In addition to guides, they also had to recruit servants. Apart from the elderly and children, as long as they signed up, they would be hired regardless of gender. According to the local rules, when an employment relationship was established, a Commission of 50% had to be paid first. If there were no accidents and they returned from the desert smoothly, they would pay the rest of the reward. Everything was done according to the rules. After the recruitment, the expedition team immediately set off. In the desolate and hot desert, the team stretched far and wide, crossing sand dunes one after another. Tang Zhen and the female clan leader were walking side by side in the middle of the group. There were also a few male and female believers who clearly had extraordinary strength. They should be strong people who had obtained divinity. Just like Tang Zhen, he was a partner of the female patriarch. This was a group of unruly fellows. However, the gazes that they would occasionally look at Tang Zhen with carried a faint vigilance and fear. In the female chiefs hand was a stone map, and she placed a strange rune ball on it. On the rune ball, there was a sign that represented the direction, which should be a tool similar to a compass. If the locals saw it, they would find it very ridiculous. It was clearly in the East direction, but the needle of the round ball pointed north. According to the guidance of the rune ball, the female patriarch often gave orders to change directions, which made the local guides who led the way confused. Although they were suspicious, as long as the employer paid, they naturally had nothing to say. However, if the area ahead was a dangerous forbidden area, the tour guide would also inform them at once. Every time this happened, the cultivators in the team would take action and be responsible for leading the way and clearing the danger. It wouldnt take long for the believers to clean up the forbidden land, and the expedition team continued to move forward. When the local residents passed by and saw the broken bodies of the monsters, they were shocked beyond words. They finally realized that this powerful exploration team was completely different from the ones they had seen in the past. At the same time that he was secretly shocked, he also felt joy and anticipation in his heart. He wanted to know how far this adventurer team could go. Especially those desert guides, they were nervous and excited at the same time. As long as they could return alive, their value would increase several times. After more than 20 days of trekking, the team had entered the depths of the desert. In front of them was an area that none of the guides had ever entered. After spending a lot of time and crossing a huge sand dune, the desert guides were stunned on the spot. God city, this is the legendary God city! The guides were dancing with joy, and some even kowtowed devoutly, their faces filled with unspeakable devoutness and joy. The others were the same. They looked at the spectacular scene in front of them and were speechless for a long time. Below the sand dunes was a plain, full of trees that had not died for thousands of years, surrounding a huge city. Brightly colored buildings were neatly arranged on both sides of the street, and each building was quite large. The buildings were inlaid with all kinds of gemstones, and some of them were even made of gold and silver. Any piece of gold that was knocked off was worth cities. There was a moat all around, and the water was extremely clear, as if it was a long piece of Jade. In the center of the city, there was a huge statue of a God, which looked like a combination of several beasts. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it was emitting a hazy shimmer. Around the statue, there were mountains of treasures, and the bright light was dazzling. The city was huge, but it looked extremely quiet, without any signs of activity. The residents at the edge of the desert had seen mirages in the sky more than once, showing the scene of this desert city. He had originally thought that this was an illusion created by the demons to attract greedy people to die. However, at this moment, the divine city was right in front of them. It was definitely not an illusion. Many of the guides in the team couldnt hold back their greed and rushed to the city. The more the residents at the edge of the desert saw the divine city, the more their greed grew. If it was just an illusion, they could still laugh it off. But when the divine city appeared in front of them, their greed was immediately aroused and they couldnt wait to get it. If anyone dared to stop them, they would definitely attack in anger. In the face of such a situation, the cultivators in the team did not stop them, but let them leave the team. His intention was obvious, he wanted these greedy guys to explore the way. As the team climbed over the sand dunes, more and more people saw the city and were attracted by the treasures piled up like mountains. From time to time, there would be people cheering and excitedly leaving the team, and desperately running towards the city. Only the cultivators with strong wills and the Army of corpse ghosts, which were not affected by desires, could maintain enough rationality and quietly watch the next development. Chapter 4177: Madness and the price (1) Chapter 4177: Madness and the price (1) The female clan leader stood on the sand dune with an irrepressible excitement on her face. This desert expedition was initiated by her. In order to achieve success, the female clan leader had exhausted all manpower and resources. She only had one goal, and that was to find the legendary desert God city, and then enter it to obtain the inheritance. Her actions were actually similar to the Empress. They were both in order to obtain the true divine inheritance. Although believers could also obtain a trace of divinity when they advanced to the king class, it was not comparable to the infusion of inheritance. In terms of development potential, the difference was like heaven and earth. ... Any capable cultivator would try their best to find the ruins of the divine Kingdom, and then obtain the official inheritance of divinity. There were many cultivators who did this, but not many succeeded. Unless they met the hidden standards of various aspects, the end result of greed was often to lose their lives. But even so, the believers still advanced wave after wave, vowing to not give up until they achieved their goal. If he didnt fight, he would only leave regrets in the end. The female tribe leaders other helpers were also excited as they pointed at the divine city below. it seems like this legendary divine city is nothing more than this. We still managed to find it so easily! The male cultivator who spoke wore a pure gold ring on his head. Red and blue runes were engraved on the Golden Ring. His bald brown head was covered with ferocious blue-black tattoos, and his entire face was covered in them. At this moment, he looked at the divine city with a hint of pride in his tone. Even though the God that this God city worshipped had nothing to do with his faith, he should still maintain the corresponding respect. To be able to put on such a contemptuous attitude was enough to show his thoughts. He clearly did not take the gods in the divine city seriously. This was not an exception. The other cultivators were the same. They lacked enough respect for other gods. This was a very ridiculous phenomenon. On one hand, he could obtain powerful divine skills with the help of divine power, but on the other hand, he lacked the respect that he should have for other gods. Such a situation was clearly related to divinity. If one did not take the initiative to contact a God, there was no need to worry about being punished by the other party. Even if the believers were exasperated and insulted the gods they believed in, they did not need to worry about divine punishment. Even in the Orthodox Church, the believers appeared to be devout in front of others, but in private, they did not think so. Such a situation occurred because the gods had died and could no longer supervise the world like they had in the past. If it was in the past, before the high and mighty God had turned into a ghost, the bald man would have been severely punished for his words and attitude. But now, as long as the other partys believers didnt have any objections, there wouldnt be any problems. Tang Zhen did not participate in the discussion. He merely looked at the divine city in front of him and felt a little disappointed in his heart. He knew that the divine city in front of him was not the target he was looking for. It was impossible for the divine body fragment to be hidden here. Although the God city before him was complete, it was in fact in a half-open state, not suitable for hiding at all. If the divine body fragment was here, Tang Zhen should have sensed it when he was approaching. Of course, this trip wasnt in vain. In such a broken divine Kingdom, there would definitely be remnants of divine source. Ordinary cultivators couldnt discover it, and even if they did, they couldnt cultivate. They didnt even know of its existence. Tang Zhen was different. He had a way to collect and use them to strengthen his own cultivation. As he cultivated and improved, he searched for divine body fragments. The two did not affect each other. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen had agreed to the female clan leaders request. After all, everything had to go through a process. He needed to integrate into this circle bit by bit. The divine city in front of him was only the first step. Patriarch, do we need to send someone to investigate? The personal guard beside the female tribe leader asked in a low voice. He was afraid that an accident would happen when he saw the desert residents rush into the divine city. Dont worry, just observe. The female tribe leader said coldly as she stared at the divine city below. She looked calm on the surface, but in reality, she was more nervous than anyone. This was because this desert city was related to her future cultivation path, and she could not afford to make any mistakes. He did not stop these guides and civilians. He only let them be the Pathfinders to see what dangers were hidden in the divine city. She would not force the guide to die, nor would she stop him. These desert residents had violated the rules, so they had to bear all the consequences themselves. Under everyones gaze, one figure after another rushed down the sand dunes, crossed the moat, and entered the city. This God city that had been hidden in the depths of the desert and had been silent for countless years welcomed a group of fanatical outsiders. They rushed into the streets of the divine city and groped around for the priceless treasures. Some even picked up knives and began to pry. They were more greedy than respectful towards this legendary God city. Now that they had finally arrived in the city, the desire in their hearts exploded. His strongest thought was to take the wealth away. There were also some desert residents who were not bewitched by the treasures. Instead, they ran towards the statue in the center of the divine city. Wealth was not something that everyone pursued. There were still many people who tried to obtain extraordinary power. It was a pity that not everyone could obtain extraordinary power. Even if there were many gods in this world, mortals without talent could not cultivate. However, there was a legend that as long as one entered the temple and prayed sincerely, even ordinary people could become believers. It was just that it was very rare to see a real temple in the current world. Even if there were any remaining temples, they would be destroyed by the major churches at the first moment. At the same time, they also announced to the public that this was to avoid forbidden contamination. Then, they would openly use the forbidden items of the temple and even send people to secretly cultivate the evil Gods secret technique. Every church had such secret cultivators, but they were never made public. They cultivated and studied the evil Gods secret Arts, providing reference and cultivation assistance to the church, and even carried out some tasks that could not be shown in public. In the past, there had been a lot of chaos caused by the wicked Gods believers, and the church was behind all of it. For example, a thief crying thief, allowing the church to intervene in certain matters, or playing the role of a believer of an evil god, killing, setting fire, and robbing. Increase the evil Gods infamy, promote the divine might of the church, and take the opportunity to gather more believers. 90% of the reason why the evil gods were so terrifying and why the common people wanted to beat them up was because of the major churches. For this God city to have such a huge statue, it must have existed for a long time. If one prayed sincerely under such a statue, one would be able to achieve their wishes and become a true believer of God. &Nbsp; as for whether or not he was an evil god, those who had no choice didnt need to care. It didnt take long for hundreds of guides and servants to bow in the square below the statue. Some of them even had dazzling gems in their pockets. They were obviously not satisfied with wealth, and they also wanted to obtain extraordinary powers. As they knelt down, the statue that looked like it was made up of wild beasts began to change at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The layer of hazy shimmer on the surface began to flow like water, blooming with a multi-colored Toad light. The statues eyes were also filled with light, as if it was a real God, watching the mortals kneeling and praying below. A brilliant divine might descended from the sky, and traces of gray-black divine power poured into the mouths, noses, and seven orifices of these mortals. In the next moment, something strange happened. Chapter 4178: Primitive sacrifice (1) Chapter 4178: Primitive sacrifice (1) The change in the statue was seen by the believers on the sand dune, but they misjudged the result. After the divine power filled their bodies, the worshippers screamed at the same time, suffering unspeakable pain. Their limbs stretched and twisted as if they were being pumped with air, and their bodies grew at an extremely fast speed. There were also some strange organs that kept drilling out from under the broken skin, wriggling like eels and human heads. The stinky mucus continued to drip down, causing a faint smoke to rise in the air. The originally sacred and peaceful city suddenly became ghostly. ... The observers on the sand dune were all secretly rejoicing. If they had followed them into the city earlier, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Perhaps at this moment, he would also become a monster if he had no choice. Compared to the shock of the others, the female clan leader, Tang Zhen, and the others were very calm. They had already guessed that there were traps hidden in this God city. Such a magnificent city without a single Guardian, this situation was clearly abnormal. The monsters that were suddenly born were equivalent to the servants of the gods, used to protect this special city. There was also another reason why no one was in a hurry to act. Ordinary people couldnt worship such a special and complete statue, because they couldnt bear the divine power. Mortals could indeed enter the temple and become believers through worship, but those were all damaged temples, and the divine power stored was also very little. Even the scrawny and weak ordinary people had a certain chance of withstanding it and evolving into cultivators. However, the God city in front of him had a complete god statue, so the God Power it contained must be extremely abundant. This group of greedy guys paying their respects first could reduce the risk and make the female tribe leaders action more confident. After waiting for some time, when the monsters were wandering around the city streets, the female chief gave the order to enter. The cultivators who had been waiting impatiently rushed down the sand dunes and into the city ahead. They were also coveting this place and wanted to obtain their own opportunities. Even if they couldnt get the opportunity, it was good to take some treasures with them. These cultivators had the same thoughts as ordinary people. However, they were more steady and would not act rashly without sufficient confidence. Even if there were benefits, it would never be for the fragile mortals. Even if they were not eroded by divine power, they would not be able to take away the things here. This was the rule that could not be violated. As the cultivators rushed in, the divine servants immediately roared and tried to stop the outsiders from approaching. &Nbsp; they had been infused with divine power and had now lost their minds, becoming home-guarding dogs. The battle suddenly broke out, and the entire city was filled with sounds of killing. However, the hundred-odd monsters could not stop the thousands of cultivators at all. In the process of the battle, many believers went around the battlefield and headed straight for the center of the city. Seeing this, The Guardian divine servant immediately turned around and tried to stop the outsiders from approaching the statue. Every time this happened, the believers would join forces to stop and trap these Guardian divine servants. If one wanted to kill a God servant inside the divine city, they would have to pay a huge price. Every time a divine servant suffered a fatal injury, divine power would be infused into it, forming a special invincible state. The cultivators in charge of stopping the divine servants obviously knew about this situation and would not fight to the death with them. As long as the divine servant was trapped and unable to move, it would be fine. If a divine servant was accidentally killed, the rules would randomly choose a target, complete the infusion, and create a new guardian servant. This was not a good thing. Who knew who would become the unlucky one and become the target of divine power. It turned out that the number of divine servants would not increase once it was determined, and they would not be produced endlessly. The female clan leader was also very clear about this point. For this type of operation, the person in charge had to be well prepared, and knowing the various rules was the first prerequisite. It was obvious that the cultivators of this world were not muddleheaded and should have already noticed some abnormalities. For example, the gods in heaven were likely to have serious problems, which led to the extreme chaos in the human world. It was also for this reason that cultivators became extremely active and constantly searched for the inheritance of ancient gods. Perhaps they had already guessed that the ancient gods had already fallen, and the Supreme Godhead was in a state of ownerless. As long as one worked hard enough, they might have the chance to replace him and become the new generation of gods. At that time, the entire world would be in his control. Cultivators were extremely greedy. As long as there was a chance for them to obtain an opportunity, they would do their best to complete it. Tang Zhen, the female clan leader, and the others continued to advance along the road in the center of the city. Behind them was the corpse Ghost Army carrying huge boxes. The long line finally reached the center of the city. Looking at the vivid statue and the oppressive aura, everyone was filled with excitement. This was a statue from the ancient times, a bridge that could directly communicate with the gods. In the era of the prosperity of the gods, those who could live here were the chosen of the gods and had extremely noble identities. Prepare to start the sacrifice. The female tribe leader was extremely excited, but she still remained calm and gave orders to her followers around her. The cultivators who had been waiting for a long time quickly took action and collected all the gold, silver, and jewelry on the altar. These priceless treasures were only used to confuse outsiders. If one wanted to obtain a true gift from God, they had to offer blood and corpses as sacrifices. In ancient times, it was not unreasonable to use humans as sacrifices. The soldiers of the ghoul Army walked forward one after another and put down the huge boxes. After the box was opened, the ice inside was revealed, as well as the cultivators corpse wrapped in a shroud. The previous war of faith had caused great casualties, but it had provided enough sacrifices. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to find so many cultivators corpses in such a hurry. More than a thousand boxes were opened one after another, and piles of corpses were thrown onto the altar. Such a scene looked very horrifying. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but as the sacrifices continued to accumulate, the appearance of the statue seemed to have changed. From the original cold and emotionless, it gradually became filled with joy, and the mouth full of sharp fangs also lifted into a smile. When the offering was placed, the next step began. In a short period of time, the female clan leader had already made her preparations and removed all the restraints on her body. He was completely naked as he slowly walked to the front of the statue. This was the most authentic ceremonial posture, imitating the ancient people and facing the gods with an open posture. The mortals shame and secrecy were meaningless to the gods, and hiding it would instead appear insincere. There were also many tattoos on the female tribe leaders body. This should be a special custom. Completely ignoring the gazes of the surrounding people, the female chief began to dance on the spot, humming an ancient song that praised the gods. This was not a random chant. It was specifically aimed at the statue in front of him, so that he could obtain the gift of the God. As a high and mighty existence, the female clan leader had always possessed Supreme dignity, and no one dared to offend her. A woman who dared to participate in the war in order to obtain sacrifices was obviously a rather terrifying existence. In order to ascend to the position of clan leader, she had once killed countless people and made countless men fall in love with her. But at this moment, the female patriarch showed her graceful and tall figure to her hearts content. In order to please the gods, there were even mating movements in the dance. Those exaggerated movements were enough to make peoples blood vessels expand. However, the truly powerful ones didnt care about this primitive and wild seductive dance. Instead, they were focused on the statue. As the female chief danced, the statue changed again. On the sharp palm, a blood-red pill gradually condensed. This was the divinity stored in the statue. Because of the correct method of obtaining it, it had smoothly emerged and condensed. The female tribe leader revealed a happy expression and was about to take it. The expression of Tang Zhen, who was standing at the side, suddenly changed. He brandished his blade and ruthlessly slashed at the female tribe leader. Chapter 4179: Enemy attack (1) Chapter 4179: Enemy attack (1) The sudden turn of events shocked all the cultivators, and they thought that Tang Zhen had ill intentions. The guards and servants that were protecting the female clan leader immediately locked onto Tang Zhen and tried to counterattack with faces full of anger. Stop, you idiots! However, at this moment, the female clan leader snorted coldly and waved her hand. A light suddenly flashed on her ring, and a black substance that was like flowing water wrapped around her body, like a black tights. At the same time, a long spear appeared in the female chiefs hand, and she threw it forward. ... Two figures appeared out of thin air. One was split into two by Tang Zhen while the other was pierced through the back of the female patriarch. Looking at the other partys appearance, he wasnt a member of the team at all, so he must be an enemy with bad intentions. All the cultivators were terrified when they saw this. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens timely discovery, this group of invisible enemies might very well Rob and assassinate him later. Enemy attack! The few King level cultivators who were slow to react let out angry roars. They didnt expect the enemy to be hiding right under their noses. To them, this was a humiliation. They had lost all their face. Its a pity, just a little bit more. A soft sigh could be heard, and there was a hint of regret in his tone. Then, figures appeared out of thin air. They were wearing strange clothes that looked like a combination of feathers and animal skin, but they were fitted to their bodies precisely. On the backs of these enemies, there were huge wings. They were obviously from other bird creatures, but they had been sewn together. The black mist that represented evil kept rising from the believers, emitting a rancid smell. the enemy wants to seize divinity. We must not let them succeed! The female tribe leader shouted, her face cold and twisted. It was obvious that this group of people had their eyes on him long ago, which was why they would make a move at the critical moment to destroy him. Sir Tang Zhen, please help to guard it! At this critical moment, the female clan leader took the initiative to ask Tang Zhen to help act as the last line of defense. Dont worry, Tang Zhen softly said. He immediately commanded the corpse Ghost Army and quickly gathered around the statue. The female tribe leader stopped talking nonsense and quickly walked to the bottom of the statue, waiting for the last moment to arrive. At the same time, the enemy had already launched an attack. Their goal was quite clear, which was to snatch the divinity that had just been condensed. The enemy was very strong, and ordinary cultivators were no match for them at all. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, they were killed. The female clan leaders helpers were all in a tough battle and had no time to care about anything else. It didnt take long for dozens of figures to break through and approach the periphery of the corpse Ghost Army. Just as the enemy was about to attack, a huge figure appeared above the Army of corpse ghosts. It was also a corpse ghost, but its body was much smaller than the first time it fought, but its aura was more ferocious. Last time, it was the corpse ghost king. This time, it could be considered a corpse ghost general. Facing the charging enemies, the corpse general only brandished his sword in an orderly manner, followed by a series of screams. The enemy was split in half in mid-air by the zhanmadao, and the residual power had not dissipated, and the body was blown into pieces. The enemy behind him was shocked. Before they took action, they knew about the existence of the corpse Ghost Army, but they didnt expect it to be so fierce. Damn it! In a Hall not far away, a figure snorted coldly and immediately sent his men to attack again. If normal underlings were no match for them, they would naturally send out their elites to break through the ghoul defense line. Only after the breakthrough would he have the opportunity to snatch the divinity, so as to avoid being absorbed by the female tribe leader. Who would have thought that the elite cultivator would be killed after two rounds of fighting? The corpse turned into minced meat and instantly corroded into ashes. Impudent! &Nbsp; seeing this, the enemy leader let out a furious roar and flew down from the palace. The magnificent Hall under his feet collapsed with a loud bang due to the huge force and turned into a pile of yellow sand at a speed visible to the naked eye. The enemy leader raised his hand and attacked, tearing a gap in the zombie Ghost Camp. Hehe, youre nothing much! Seeing this, the enemy leader sneered and prepared to break through. At this moment, the divinity had already been condensed, and it was the best time to make a move. However, Tang Zhen suddenly appeared at this moment and blocked the other partys path. Ant, get lost! Seeing Tang Zhen blocking the way, the enemys leader angrily rebuked. He raised his hand and launched a fatal attack. The rolling black smoke condensed into one. There were many ghost heads in front of him that ruthlessly crashed toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had seen through the invisibility and was now controlling the corpse Ghost Army. He had already become a must-kill target in the eyes of the enemy chieftain. In the end, Tang Zhen waved his long blade and the black smoke was directly dispersed. You have some tricks up your sleeve, but youre still going to die today! The enemy leader strangely laughed. At the same time, he opened his mouth wide and bit towards Tang Zhen. At this moment, his neck became unusually long, and his head became extremely large. When he opened his mouth, layers of sharp fangs appeared. If they were bitten, they would probably die instantly. This kind of transformation ability was not too surprising. In a world where gods and demons ran rampant, all kinds of strange abilities would appear. The key was that he was releasing an irresistible aura. The moment the aura appeared, the surrounding cultivators froze on the spot like puppets. He was like a timid rabbit that had encountered a ferocious Dragon. His body and soul were trembling violently. He was also like a lowly mortal who had encountered the descent of a true God and was suppressed to the point where he couldnt do anything. They could only let themselves be slaughtered without any ability to resist. You lowly ant, how dare you ruin my good thing? you must suffer the most brutal torture, and then be torn into countless pieces by me. Even if you want to surrender, you must first accept punishment. Otherwise, you have no right to be my dog! The water-tank-like head laughed madly and had an extremely arrogant attitude. Who would have thought that at this moment, the congealed ghouls would roar in unison, lock onto the enemys head, and ruthlessly slash out. The enemys neck was extremely long, and he couldnt Dodge in time. He was beheaded in one strike. A huge head rolled and fell to the ground. There was still a deep bewilderment on his face. It was as if he had not expected that someone would be able to attack and kill him in one move. Ah! The headless neck swung wildly in the air, and soon, another small head was formed. It was still that enemy leader. He viciously stared at Tang Zhen as though he wanted to swallow him alive. damn ant, how can you not be affected? this is the true power of God! The enemys leader stared intently at Tang Zhen. Clearly, he was extremely clear that these corpse ghosts were all under his control. The other cultivators were intimidated by the divine might and were like chickens waiting to be slaughtered. Only Tang Zhen was not affected. The corpse ghost was under his control, so it could naturally attack as usual. In his eyes, he was originally a lowly ant that he could easily kill, but now, he had become a little troublesome. Tang Zhen merely laughed softly in the face of the enemy leaders roar. A trace of disdain was contained in his eyes. However, he didnt expect that this gaze would completely enrage the enemy leader, causing him to instantly fly into a rage. However, whoever you are, you will die today! The enemys head roared again, and its body expanded as if it was being inflated. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a small mountain. If one couldnt use laws or rules, a battle would be a competition of equipment, body size, and power. Cultivators of the same level would have a higher chance of winning if they had an absolute advantage in size. Even God cultivators would use their body size to their advantage in battle and transform into a 10000-foot divine body from time to time. The enemys leaders stance clearly showed that he was going to use all his strength in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen, who was obstructing him. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhen. He was actually unhurried as he directly raised the long blade in his hand. The corpse general that was guarding the God statue disintegrated in an instant and gathered on Tang Zhens body. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens body size had also increased explosively, and his height was no different from the head of the enemy. The zhanmadao in his hand was wrapped in black flames and exuded an extremely bloody aura. Facing the approaching enemy head, the sharp zhanmadao slashed down ruthlessly. Chapter 4180: Traveler in the desert (1) Chapter 4180: Traveler in the desert (1) When the blade rose, it startled the wind and rain, and when the blade fell, ghosts and gods cried. Tang Zhens blade slashed down, and it was as if the heavens and earth were about to collapse. The ferocious enemy was split into two. The aura of this blade was unparalleled, and it had similarly revealed Tang Zhens trump card. I know, so youre Yingluo too. The enemy who was killed came to a sudden realization before his death. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly sinister. He wasnt afraid of death, and it wouldnt be long before he could descend again. ... It would only delay time and affect many plans. just you wait. You wont be arrogant for long. Soon, someone will take revenge on you! The enemy was a descender. He had seen through Tang Zhens background and knew that he was also a God who had descended to snatch the treasure. If it was a mortal body, it would be impossible to resist the majesty of a true God. Now that he had been killed by Tang Zhen, the enemy was extremely unwilling. However, he had no other choice. The rules of this world made it impossible for the enemys head to be resurrected, and it was forced to choose to descend again. The thing he could do after his rebirth was to use the existing information to launch a series of revenge against Tang Zhen. He wasnt alone. He had allies and a powerful network of connections in this world. As long as there was a need, even if he had to go to the ends of the earth, he could still pursue and kill Tang Zhen. Just you wait, Ill make you pay the price, Yingluo The threat left behind by the enemy was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he hacked two more times at the corpse. He had never expected that his true identity could be hidden. As long as he started fighting, he would be exposed. Compared to the other forerunners, Tang Zhens Foundation was obviously shallow and could not withstand too much wind and rain. Once they failed, they would have to start all over again. They were unlike other descenders who had been operating for many years. Even after being destroyed, they could still be reborn in an extremely short time. Although the situation was extremely bad, Tang Zhens fighting spirit did not weaken in the slightest. Since his Foundation was not as good as others, he would fight to the end like a fierce dragon crossing the river. If he didnt want to be killed, he would think of a way to kill others. Under the same conditions, Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of any opponent. The confrontation between the two sides was over in an instant. The enemys head was cut off, and his subordinates scattered in a hubbub. He had been hiding in the dark to seize the opportunity, but in the end, he had lost his life. One could imagine how depressed he was. Fortunately, the female tribe leaders subordinates did not have a particularly strong desire to pursue and kill. Their main task was still to guard. After experiencing a period of anxiety, the female clan leader finally got her wish and obtained the divinity that she had been looking forward to for a long time. He absorbed it into his body on the spot and fused it with his bloodline. After completing this step, the female clan leader would have unlimited room for improvement in the future and become The Walking and spokesperson of God in the human world. After the fusion was completed, the female clan leader went to Tang Zhen and expressed her gratitude to him very sincerely. If Tang Zhen wasnt here today, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The female clan leader made a promise. As long as there was an opportunity in the future, she would definitely repay Tang Zhens favor. Tang Zhen did not place such a promise in his heart. If he was an ordinary cultivator who was greedy for the prosperity of the world, he might have seized this rare opportunity. It was just that the female clan leader could not give him what he wanted. After this cooperation, the two sides might never cross paths again, and they would be strangers in the future. Although he knew it in his heart, Tang Zhen would not say much because there was no need to. In the following time, the female clan leader went into seclusion to cultivate, preparing to master more divine skills. As she had obtained divinity, she was already considered half a master of the God city, and the irascible Guardian divine servants had also become quiet. As long as no one destroyed it, the divine servants would not take the initiative to attack. Tang Zhen tried to gather the divine source in the divine city and soon had some results. Although the divine Kingdom had been damaged, there was still divine source left. Although there was not much, no matter how small a fly was, it was still meat. Tang Zhen had traveled thousands of miles to the depths of the desert. He must have some gains. Due to the difference in their cultivation realms, no one knew what Tang Zhen was doing. Similarly, they did not dare to probe too much. This powerful existence had already made a name for himself on the battlefield, causing the higher-ups of the various churches to be extremely afraid. Now that he had encountered a strong enemy, he had once again displayed his divine might and killed the enemys leader in one strike. With such a powerful combat strength, he could easily become an Overlord of a region. The arrogant King level cultivators who had come with the team were now much more well-behaved. He always avoided Tang Zhen for fear of getting into trouble. After another ten days, Tang Zhen bid farewell to the female clan leader and led the corpse Ghost Army into the desert. The remaining divine source in the God city had been taken away by Tang Zhen. There was no point in staying any longer. Not to mention that he had already made an enemy. If he continued to stay, he would only become a target for the enemy. Leaving the desert in time and looking for other Gods kingdom ruins was the best thing to do. Seeing Tang Zhen leave, many cultivators secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although Tang Zhen was extremely low-key and never took the initiative to create trouble, he still brought heavy pressure to the other cultivators. Now that Tang Zhen had left, they all felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. The female clan leader pondered to herself. After she obtained the divine inheritance, the world she saw was different from that of ordinary people. It was only at this moment that she understood why the Empress was so afraid of Tang Zhen. It turned out that this was a special existence that she could not see through. It was indeed difficult to be at ease if he stayed by her side, so it was better to let the other party leave. It wouldnt be too late to contact them for cooperation in the future. The female clan leader still didnt know that this was actually an eternal farewell, and they would never meet again in the future. The legends about Tang Zhen were spread out from time to time. Each of them was earth-shattering, causing the female clan leader to feel shocked and sigh. He finally understood why he could not see Tang Zhen clearly back then. It turned out that the distance between both parties was too far. It was precisely because Tang Zhen was standing too high and too far away that he was unable to see it clearly. At the edge of the desert, there was an oasis. One day, the people living in the Oasis saw a group of people slowly walking over. This group was travel-worn, and one could tell at a glance that they had experienced a long journey. Desert travelers like this would come over to replenish their water and food whenever they saw an oasis. Because there were experts keeping watch, ordinary bandits didnt dare to provoke them. However, this time, the people in the Oasis felt a little uneasy because the team was too large. There were thousands of them, standing in neat rows, like a well-trained Army. They walked out of the desert and stopped outside the Oasis. They didnt make any sound when they walked and stopped. One could not help but wonder if it was a human or a pile of machines under these tight capes. The cultivators guarding the Oasis became extremely nervous and were ready to fight at any time. Dont panic, Im just passing by to replenish my water. A faint voice sounded. It seemed to have some kind of magic that made the residents of the Oasis less nervous. A tall young man walked out from the group and threw out a bag. From the sound of metal hitting each other, he could tell that it was a bag of gold coins. Everyone was overjoyed. They were sure that this was a wealthy guest. What are your orders? The strongest person in the Oasis took the initiative to bow to Tang Zhen and carefully asked for his request. Prepare enough water. My men are thirsty. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent people to the lakeside of the Oasis to get water. However, what happened next shocked the residents of the Oasis. These travelers from the depths of the desert had each drunk a bucket of water, which was at least fifty to sixty catties. This made the residents even more shocked. They seriously suspected that the Army in front of them was actually made up of a large group of fierce beasts. After a few thousand buckets of water, and after every Ghoul had drunk it, he had finally earned a bag of gold coins. During this time, some cultivators accidentally saw the caped soldiers and their ashen faces behind the helmets and face armors. It looked like a corpse, and its entire body emitted a cold aura. After some thought, he felt that it was unlikely. If it was really a corpse, why would it need to drink water? Little did he know that a corpse ghost that had cultivated to level nine would have a trace of vitality sprouting in its body, gradually recovering some of the needs of its flesh and blood. They only needed one chance to advance to the king level and become a high-level cultivator in this world. The 5,000 ghouls in front of him were all at this level. Chapter 4181: Encounter on the way _1 Chapter 4181: Encounter on the way _1 Tang Zhen had been collecting relevant information along the way. Due to the fall of the gods and the long passage of time, the lost divine kingdoms had begun to suffer damage to varying degrees. Every time this happened, there would definitely be a strange phenomenon. For example, the natural environment would change, all kinds of plants would become exuberant, and the surrounding residents would become stronger. All kinds of treasures were often discovered by people, and there were also inexplicable ancient buildings that appeared out of thin air. The major churches that self-proclaimed themselves as true gods had such inspectors who searched for abnormal areas all over the world. ... Once they found and determined a target, they would organize a team to explore it and strive to obtain the greatest benefits. &Nbsp; it would take a long time for a divine Kingdom to decay, but if someone interfered, the speed could be multiplied. Tang Zhen looked for similar information before he went to investigate and find the location of the divine body fragments. Due to the suppression of his realm, it was very difficult for Tang Zhen to perform divination on the divine body fragments. He could only occasionally obtain a vague sense. But even so, he would still suffer a serious backlash and suffer a terrible pain. Moreover, this kind of sensing would be interfered with by the worlds rules, and eventually obtain a specious result. It was very likely that one of the results would hide a fatal danger, causing one to lose their life in confusion. This could be considered a heavenly Dao trap, a punishment for those who broke the rules. When Tang Zhen first started cultivating, he chose to cultivate the Fortune and foresight type of deity to deal with such troublesome situations. Cultivators below the level of gods were helpless against the powerful rules. After obtaining divinity, one would be able to receive a trace of protection from the rules, which could effectively reduce the punishment from the heavenly Dao. Tang Zhen relied on sufficient preparation and finally had some gains. Moreover, he had chosen a direction to advance in. Tang Zhen followed the direction of his perception and slowly inquired and searched. Most of the time, not only were people looking for opportunities, but opportunities would also take the initiative to find the lucky ones. Tang Zhens luck was full, so he wasnt worried about missing out on good things. However, he needed to slow down in case his luck couldnt catch up to him. The other purpose was to let the enemy know his movements and provide them with enough opportunities to attack. Although this would bring danger, it was also a kind of opportunity that could allow Tang Zhen to follow the vine to find the melon and obtain even more information. Descenders were all the same. They didnt care about the wealth and power of the world. They only wanted to find what the gods had left behind. As long as he kept an eye on them, he would naturally not have to worry about finding clues. Especially in the desert divine city, the guy who was killed by Tang Zhen should be the most eager to take revenge. However, along the way, the revenge that Tang Zhen had expected did not appear. This caused her to be a little puzzled. Did the other partys arrival fail, or did some problem occur that caused them to be unable to take action in time? Or it could be said that the other partys skills were not good enough, and he had not mastered any secret techniques that could be mastered quickly, so he could not improve his strength in a short time. It was possible, but the probability was not high. At the beginning of their descent, they were limited by various rules, and their cultivation speed would be relatively slow. However, as long as he had a good foundation, it would be much easier for him to descend again. Not only would he have ready-made backup targets, but he could also accept body imbuing cultivation. In a very short time, he could become a King level expert. Of course, such cultivators had many drawbacks. They would either constantly suffer from the backlash of the rules or their lifespans would become extremely short. To the gods, this was not a problem at all. As long as they could achieve their goals, they were willing to pay any price. After leaving the desert, the greenery along the way became more and more dense, and from time to time, he could see villages and houses. The advancing Army of ghouls had alarmed the people along the way, who were hiding in the distance and pointing at them. The government even sent people to secretly follow and observe, trying to determine the origin of the corpse Ghost Army. Even from far away, one could feel the murderous aura of the corpse Ghost Army, which made people not dare to provoke it easily. The local organizations were weak and could not deal with it, so they could only report it to a higher level. Very quickly, there were cultivators who blocked Tang Zhens path and asked him what his intentions were. Any political power would definitely have the same reaction and would not allow Tang Zhen to run amuck in their territory. Tang Zhen stated his intention. He was only passing by and would not do anything else. Tang Zhens attitude was clear. He had even made a promise. However, the other party was unwilling to believe him. His attitude was extremely firm as he asked Tang Zhen to stop moving forward and return the way he came. He even threatened that if he didnt follow his orders, he would attack Tang Zhen. The other party didnt have many people and their strength wasnt strong. It was unknown where they got the courage to make such a threat. Tang Zhen naturally would not be polite to such a fool. He directly broke his limbs and hung them on the tree. This was a warning. If the other party was insensible and insisted on looking for trouble, Tang Zhen didnt mind using a knife to open a path. It didnt take long for more cultivators to appear, all of them on high alert. They blocked the Army of corpse ghosts, but they did not take the initiative to attack. They just followed the team. They even sent people to clear the road ahead to ensure that it would not affect the March. This situation was actually a kind of compromise. Perhaps the other party already knew the origin of the corpse Ghost Army and only wanted to send the God of plagues away in a safe way. As long as they left the country, everything would be fine. Of course, it was also possible that the other party was trying to temporarily stabilize Tang Zhen and then slowly set up a trap in front. When the time was right, he would lure Tang Zhen into the big pit. Tang Zhen didnt care at all and allowed the other party to make arrangements as he continued to pass through the state capital. Unknowingly, the number of people gradually decreased, and they were gradually far away from the town. On the road in the wilderness, there was not a single passerby, giving people an indescribable sense of loneliness. There were Hills on both sides of the road, and birds flew up from the forest from time to time, indicating that something bad was about to happen. The cultivators who were in charge of leading the way finally stopped at this moment. They turned their heads and coldly looked at Tang Zhen. At this moment, he finally revealed his true intentions. A large number of troops appeared in all directions, and many cultivators were mixed in. The other partys plan was very obvious. They wanted to surround Tang Zhen and then annihilate him in one fell swoop. Tang Zhen gently shook his head and gave the order to attack. At this moment, the other partys attitude was no longer hidden. Tang Zhen naturally did not need to be polite. Making the wrong choice meant that he had to bear the corresponding price. The silent corpse Ghost Army suddenly let out a low roar, and one figure after another rushed into the sky. They were like fireworks that were ignited at the same time and flew in different directions. Not good, quickly attack! Seeing this, the commander cursed and ordered the attack. He had originally thought that his side had the advantage and could negotiate with Tang Zhen. If he could subdue the corpse Army without wasting a single bullet or spear, it would be considered a great achievement. In the end, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would not play his cards according to common sense. He clearly knew that he was trapped in an encirclement, but he still chose to resist. It didnt matter if they resisted, as they only needed to suppress and kill. The problem was that the strength of the corpse Ghost Army was far beyond their expectations. Looking at the terrifying figure that had descended from the sky in the blink of an eye, endless panic rose in the hearts of the participants. In the following period of time, the sounds of gunfire, screams, and curses were constantly heard. The Army in all directions was instantly thrown into chaos, and broken branches and arms flew all over the sky. The silent corpse soldiers turned into cold-blooded killing gods, willfully reaping the lives of their enemies. The spilled blood seemed to be controlled by an invisible force and flowed into the corpse soldiers bodies. The boiling blood contained a strong vitality, which was a great supplement for the corpse ghost. Originally, these corpse ghosts were on the verge of advancement and needed a large amount of life force as the ladder to advancement. The blood of living creatures was the easiest to obtain, but it was also the lowest kind of advancement method. Tang Zhen could use it or not. It was just that there were times when one did not have the freedom to choose. When an opportunity was placed in front of him, Tang Zhen would definitely not miss it. Chapter 4182: The sword points at the Imperial City (1) Chapter 4182: The sword points at the Imperial City (1) After a great battle, dismembered corpses covered the wilderness. The commander kneeled on the ground, his face as white as a sheet of paper, his eyes filled with undispellable despair. Not long ago, he was still in control of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers and generals, and a large number of cultivators were at his command. However, in the blink of an eye, all the soldiers were killed by a group of terrifying ghouls. Monsters, you are all demons! The commander finally came back to his senses as he looked at the ghoul soldier who was about to behead him with his zhanmadao. ... He roared towards the sky, his voice filled with despair and unwillingness. If he had known earlier, he would not have launched an attack and provoked this group of terrifying killing gods. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Just as he was remorseful, he saw a young man walk over, and the corpse ghosts blocking his way retreated to the sides. Why? what do you want to do? Perhaps knowing that death was near, the commander no longer begged in fear. He just wanted to die clearly. What do I want to do? When Tang Zhen heard this, his hand touched his lower jaw as he replied with a very certain tone. I just wanted to pass by. Hearing this, the commanders expression became even angrier. Are you kidding me? He was leading a large group of experts, so how could he be passing by? he clearly had ill intentions. From the moment they received the news, the commander and a large group of aristocrats firmly believed that Tang Zhen did not have good intentions. The insistence of the jingoists had finally triggered this war. you fools only know how to do bad things. Thats why theres no door for good or bad. Only people can confess. Tang Zhen shook his head. He looked at the commander and said,I was just passing by and didnt want to cause any trouble, but since youre so enthusiastic about asking me to stay, Ill go to your capital and take a look. Since he had done something wrong, he had to pay the price. It was not something that could be solved by pretending to be mute or apologizing. Since you cant kill me, youll have to pay with your life. Tang Zhen waved his hand. The corpse ghost at the side raised its knife and the commanders head flew up. I beg you, dont whine! At this moment, the commanders heart was filled with fear. He knew how terrifying the Army of ghouls was. Once they entered the capital, they would definitely cause a catastrophe. Including his family, they would definitely die from the robbery. He tried his best to stop it, but he didnt have the ability to do so. He could only walk into the abyss of death with regret. Lets go. Under Tang Zhens command, the corpse Ghost Army regrouped and took the path of retreat for the first time. The cultivators who were watching from afar were scared out of their wits. They turned around and retreated without hesitation. They had to report the news to the Emperor as soon as possible and think of a way to deal with Tang Zhens revenge. It was just that they didnt know who would be able to stop this terrifying Army. When the news reached the Imperial City, it caused a huge shock. The Emperor immediately gathered his ministers to discuss countermeasures. They had originally thought that they would receive news of their victory very soon, but they did not expect it to be such a nightmare. One-third of the Empires elite troops were wiped out in one battle. This was simply a disaster. The power of the Army of corpse ghosts terrified the Emperor and the nobles. They were afraid that they would encounter a similar catastrophe when they arrived at the city. The Emperor immediately ordered to contact the major churches, hoping to obtain their support. The royal families and rulers of the various countries were all closely related to the church and had obtained sufficient benefits. Without the support of the church, it would be impossible to ascend the throne. Now that a problem had appeared, the various churches could not just sit by and do nothing. When the royal family sent a special envoy to ask for help with confidence, they were met with a closed door. The upper echelons of the various churches all shut their doors and refused guests, or announced that they had matters to attend to outside. He made it clear that he didnt want to get involved in this matter. After the news was sent back, the Emperor finally felt fear. He never dreamed that the church would stand by and do nothing at the critical moment. Without the support of the various churches, it was impossible to fight against the Army of ghouls with just the power of the royal family. Why is it like this? you must find out! This was a matter of life and death. The Emperor became flustered and exasperated, and he gave orders to his personal guards. After paying a huge price, he finally got some information and knew the cause and effect of the matter. It wasnt until this moment that they realized the terrifying battle record of the corpse Ghost Army and understood how terrifying this special team was. The despairing Emperor trembled. If he had known this would happen, he would not have dared to order an ambush. Why? no one told me in the beginning. The emperors eyes widened as if he was about to eat someone up. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. The ministers and nobles were all silent. No one dared to look for trouble at this time. Those nobles who had ulterior motives and colluded with the church in private did not dare to tell the truth. If the Emperor were to know that they had received a hint from the higher-ups of the church to fully support this war, they would definitely be severely punished. In a state of Fury, the Emperor was likely to order the extermination of the entire family and use the rolling heads as the capital for negotiation. Combined with the known information, those with discerning eyes could already see that this was actually the major churches way of killing with a borrowed knife. He used the imperial family as a chess piece to attack Tang Zhen and then sit back and reap the benefits. Although this was the truth, no one dared to testify against it. In the face of the REVENGE OF THE CORPSE Ghost Army, the mastermind would definitely escape. When the Emperor was furious, the ministers and nobles had already made up their minds to think of ways to protect themselves and evacuate. The enraged Emperor could only do a multi-pronged approach in the end, sending special envoys to stop the corpse Army while continuing to ask for help from the major churches. At the same time, they recruited the suppressed cultivators at all costs and gathered an Army to guard the Imperial City. He believed that with this operation, there would definitely be a chance to resolve the crisis. In a short period of time, the atmosphere in the Imperial City became extremely tense. Many people sensed that something was wrong. Through some secret channels, the ministers and nobles quietly transferred their familys property. Although the Emperor had issued a ban that no one was allowed to withdraw, the rules would not affect the ones who made them. Because of the Army of ghouls, the entire imperial capital was in chaos, and the ordinary people were even more anxious. The battle reports kept coming from the front line. The commander of the corpse Legion charged straight in, and no army could stop him. After suffering several defeats, no one dared to throw away their lives. The aggressive Army of corpse ghouls finally reached the foot of the Imperial City and was blocked by the Army of a million soldiers. Although there was a huge difference in the number of soldiers, the guards of the Imperial City did not have the slightest confidence. Just when everyone thought that the war was about to break out, Tang Zhen gave the order to stop the attack. He only had one request, which was to hand over the culprit who had ambushed him, and not leave out anything. When the news reached the Imperial City, it was earth-shattering and caused huge waves. The Emperor had thought that he would not be able to escape this calamity, but he did not expect to come back from the dead end. He was extremely excited. He immediately agreed and sent people to arrest them. Since it was a matter of life and death, the Emperor couldnt care much. As long as he was part of the war-advocating faction, even the royal family couldnt be exempted. No one dared to be certain if Tang Zhen had a secret technique to identify the situation. If the peace negotiations broke down due to favoritism, wouldnt it lead to the restart of the war? The Emperor didnt dare to take the risk and didnt care about the sacrifice of others. He even felt that they deserved it. If it were not for these Hawks, how could they have fallen to this point? The anger in the emperors heart had been burning for a long time, and he urgently needed to kill a group of people to vent his anger. Ever since he had ascended the throne, he had never been so serious, determined to do something well. However, he did not expect that this action would trigger a desperate resistance from the jingoists. It was impossible for the ministers and nobles who supported the war to surrender. When they heard Tang Zhens conditions, they were already prepared for a rebellion. The Emperor sent troops to arrest them, and the pro-war faction immediately retaliated. The entire capital city was in chaos. Tang Zhen faintly discovered that something was amiss when he heard the endless battle cries and saw the thick smoke that soared into the sky. Using his divine skill to investigate and deduce, he found that his luck had finally come into play, and he had accidentally encountered a sealed God Kingdom. Chapter 4183: The God’s kingdom that makes people crazy (1) Chapter 4183: The Gods kingdom that makes people crazy (1) Tang Zhen came here this time to punish the wicked and to show justice. The other purpose was to let the enemy know his whereabouts. The wicked must be punished, otherwise justice would be lost and the wicked would become more and more rampant. Regardless of what others did, Tang Zhen would not be lenient. He had always been clear about gratitude and grudges. He would definitely not let those who harbored evil intentions towards him have an easy time. Because of this, he was still avoiding the bloodshed in the tower world and killed his powerful enemies one by one. Even if the enemys background was deep, Tang Zhen had never retreated. ... Even though he had descended, he still had to abide by his principles, just for a clear thought. The other purpose was to lure the snake out of its hole. With such a big movement, the enemy would definitely get the news. He had never thought that there would be a divine Kingdom hidden beneath the Imperial City. Such a coincidence would inevitably make people suspicious. Actually, if one thought about it carefully, there were no coincidences in this world. Everything had a cause and effect. For example, when this Imperial City was first built, they must have invited experts to investigate the Feng Shui. It was just that there was a limit to the level of such an expert. He might be able to see that this place was filled with outstanding people, but he could not see the true source of the spiritual energy. He would never have thought that the spirit Qi was leaked from the divine Kingdom and nourished the mountains and rivers here. After the Imperial City was built, it actually served as a cover, making the existence of the divine Kingdom more and more secretive. It even had the effect of strengthening the seal. In the end, the turmoil in the Imperial City caused rivers of blood to flow in a short period of time, which actually fulfilled the conditions for the sacrifice to start. In order to open a God Kingdom without a master, blood was the best sacrifice, which would make the original seal loose and shatter. For such a situation to occur, it was obvious that his luck was off the charts, allowing Tang Zhen to obtain benefits by accident. Tang Zhen would rather believe that there was a hidden mystery behind this matter. Luck was merely the most basic cover. For example, there was an irreconcilable enmity between the two gods in the past, which continued even after their fall. When Tang Zhens descender used the power of this God, they would be affected without them knowing. For example, this time, he had guided Tang Zhen to open a sealed God Country. Destroying the other partys base was a very good revenge, and it would definitely be able to vent his anger. After thinking through this point, Tang Zhen naturally would not be conflicted. Instead, he would naturally accept it. In the end, his luck continued, and he found all the hidden divine kingdoms. However, this kind of behavior was more or less like digging up a grave. It was unknown what the souls of the dead wandering in the void would think after seeing this. Since the divine Kingdom had appeared, Tang Zhen would naturally add fuel to the fire and strive to open the seal of the divine Kingdom in one go. When the pro-war faction resisted the capture and wantonly killed, Tang Zhen had a reason to take action. With an order, corpse ghosts entered the Imperial City one by one and began to kill the rebels. The rebels were well-prepared and had gained the upper hand in a short time. They even planned to attack the Imperial Palace directly. The Army of ghouls descended from the sky and instantly wiped out the rebels advantage. In a short time, blood flowed like a river. The jingoists were scared to death, and they tried to escape while asking for help from the major churches. However, those churches closed their doors once again and refused anyones request for help. It was obvious that they were afraid of attracting trouble and attracting the attack of the corpse Army. The churchs strength lay in their overall strength. Without external help, it was impossible for them to fight against the Army of ghouls. The jingoists who were captured all screamed in despair and their blood splattered on the street. The entire capital of the Imperial City was filled with corpses and blood. The fragile seal of the divine Kingdom finally crumbled at this moment, revealing a huge crack. Rich world Energy gushed out of the cracks, and for a moment, hundreds of flowers bloomed and thousands of beasts cried. The Imperial City was filled with strange sights. The rebels who were fighting were all shocked at this moment, not knowing what was happening in the Imperial City. The upper echelons of the various churches were similarly surprised and delighted, not daring to believe what was happening before their eyes. After being stunned, they were overjoyed. Everyone knew the value of a Gods kingdom. It was simply immeasurable. Not to mention that this God Kingdom had always been in a sealed state, and there were probably countless treasures inside. Originally, he wanted to stay out of this matter and allow the situation to develop as it wished to ruin Tang Zhens reputation as much as possible. With the abilities of the various churches, they would definitely be able to make Tang Zhen take the blame if they seized this opportunity. The sudden opening of the Gods kingdom had caused the major churches to change their plans. They had to grab the greatest benefits as much as possible. The Army of ghouls was indeed powerful and had once killed the higher-ups of the church, but it did not mean that the church was truly afraid. If there was no need, the church would not take the risk easily. However, if there was a chance, the major churches would definitely kill Tang Zhen. The unexpected opening of the God Kingdom, regardless of whether it was related to Tang Zhen, the benefits should belong to the major churches. Perhaps, this time around, the various large churches should join forces and directly kill Tang Zhen in the Imperial City. As soon as the divine Kingdom opened, the major churches had already sent out the news, requesting for the highest level of assistance. Furthermore, they contacted each other and temporarily formed an alliance to stall for time against Tang Zhen. In the eyes of the churchs higher-ups, God nation was already in their pocket. They absolutely would not allow Tang Zhen to interfere. However, the development of the matter had far exceeded the expectations of the major churches. The entire Army of corpse ghouls was mobilized, killing their way into the Imperial City and launching an indiscriminate attack. Whether it was the rebels or the believers of the church, they all became the targets of the Army of corpse ghosts. These cold-blooded and merciless killing gods killed their way through the Imperial City, and no one could stop them. The Alliance of the major churches was massacred by the corpse Ghost Army right after it was formed. The believers tried their best, but they were still crushed by the overwhelming attack and were soon defeated. In less than half a day, the Imperial City was already under Tang Zhens control. The reinforcements from the various churches were still on their way, while the protection troops had long since fled in defeat. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen did not continue to wait. Instead, he commanded the corpse Ghost Army to enter the divine Kingdom through the crack. To Tang Zhen, a divine Kingdom of such a level had no secrets to speak of. He did not need to be like other cultivators who had to make full preparations before entering. In the face of the internal rules of the divine Kingdom, as well as all kinds of traps, there was a possibility of death if one was not careful. This was the difference between realms, and it was not something that other cultivators could compare to. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen did not covet the treasures within the God Country, but they could increase the strength of the corpse Ghost Army. Using the heaven and earth energy accumulated in the God Kingdom, as well as the remaining divine source, he could complete the final upgrade of the corpse Ghost Army. In this world, if one wanted to compete with others, they needed a strong helper. The corpse ghost troops were Tang Zhens trump card. In order to increase their strength, Tang Zhen was willing to spare no expense. He had given all his previous gains to the ghoul troops, which was why he had improved by leaps and bounds. This time, they were only one step away from the door. Once the corpse Ghoul troop was successfully promoted, they would become a true force. Even if the various churches formed an alliance or the descenders worked together to target him, Tang Zhen would still not be afraid. Not long after Tang Zhen entered the divine Kingdom, the reinforcements from the various churches arrived outside the Imperial City one after another. When the experts from the church learned that Tang Zhen had already led the ghoul troops into Gods kingdom, they immediately sealed the exit. He was trying to kill Tang Zhen when he came out and take all the things he obtained. While the major churches were making emergency arrangements, another group of cultivators arrived quietly. The cultivator in the lead was the descender killed by Tang Zhen. Although he had become a King level cultivator through body imbuing, his realm was still unstable. He looked at the entrance of the divine Kingdom with undisguised killing intent. Chapter 4184: Each with their own thoughts (1) Chapter 4184: Each with their own thoughts (1) After a great battle, the Imperial City had already been reduced to ruins. Corpses were strewn all over the place, thick smoke rose, and the terrified people of the Imperial City fled in all directions. The seal of the Gods kingdom was gradually lifted, and the earth began to tear apart. Some spectacular buildings and plants appeared one after another. Many streets had been cut off, and forests appeared. Some courtyards had been cut off, and many majestic buildings emerged. These originally belonged to the God nation, but because of the shattering of the seal, they began to gradually merge with the outside world. Such a situation meant that the two worlds were of the same origin. Otherwise, there would definitely be a rejection reaction. ... Fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, the appearance of the divine Kingdom would have caused an extremely terrifying disaster. The vast sea turned into mulberry fields in an instant. The master of this Imperial City had already died in the chaos. He had made the wrong decision, so he had received the corresponding punishment. Tang Zhen spared the emperors life and no longer pursued the previous matter. However, he was extremely unlucky and died in the hands of the church. In the face of a high and mighty cultivator, the Emperor of the mortal world was really not worth mentioning. If the other party needed it, he could easily crush it to death. In a short time, countless believers gathered and once again surrounded the Imperial City. The battlefield was still the Imperial City, but the original defense had changed to an encirclement. The soldiers who had fled were also forcefully recalled, or they would be severely punished. In order to deal with Tang Zhen and seize the resources of God nation, the major churches had sent out all their elites. The churchs hidden elite trump cards had all appeared at this moment, determined to regain the face they had lost. The battle was imminent, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Some cultivators suggested to enter the Gods kingdom and take the initiative to attack Tang Zhen, but they were collectively rejected by the higher-ups of the church. They were currently waiting at ease for the exhausted, but entering the divine Kingdom was like entering a Tigers Den. The former was sure to win, but the latter had to take risks. It was really irrational. After some discussion, they decided to quietly wait for Tang Zhen to appear. The divine Kingdom had already begun to collapse, and the speed would only get faster and faster. This process could not be reversed. The divine Kingdom was not a place to hide. Tang Zhen would appear sooner or later. That would be the best time to make a move. He could use this opportunity to gather more helpers and strive to obtain overwhelming strength. The descender who had an enmity with Tang Zhen didnt need to go through so much trouble. He hid in the dark and quietly waited for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to Tang Zhen. Killing Tang Zhen once was not enough. If he had the opportunity in the future, he would continue to pursue and kill Tang Zhen. It wasnt just for revenge. It also involved a fight for benefits. A mountain couldnt accommodate two tigers. Tang Zhen must leave this region completely. For example, the Gods kingdom in front of them should belong to them in the eyes of the descenders. Neither Tang Zhen nor the church had the right to possess it. The situation on the battlefield at this moment was like a Mantis stalking a cicada, with a greedy Oriole hiding behind it. No matter which camp they were from, they were all holding back their energy and trying to become the final winner. Tang Zhen was the core and they were all waiting for his appearance. Time passed slowly, and the air was terrifyingly still. The cold wind that originally carried a fishy smell had gradually subsided. An indescribable pressure descended silently, making people feel extremely depressed. For some reason, the confident believers suddenly became flustered. It was as if something terrifying was about to happen. Their faith was firm and wouldnt be easily shaken. The current situation was obviously not right. If there were no accidents, he must have been influenced by Tang Zhen. Steady, dont panic. The higher-ups of the church had grave expressions on their faces. They had noticed the abnormality and immediately gave orders to appease the people. A series of laws continuously sounded in the Imperial City, and it had a deafening effect. There were many times when one could kill and repel the enemy just by relying on their aura. It was like a tiger patrolling the forest, and a roar was enough to make all beasts tremble in fear. Clearly, the current Tang Zhen was already equipped with such a frightening technique. Ordinary cultivators were simply no match for him. If there were no high-level experts, the Army that was blocking Tang Zhen would definitely scatter in an uproar. The previous arrangements would only become a joke and would not have any effect. this Renegade is extremely arrogant. We must not let him leave today! The higher-ups of the church held a meeting. Some cultivators faces were full of hatred, and they wanted to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. The events that had happened before had caused all the major churches to lose face. A large group of high-level powerhouses fleeing in the face of battle was a humiliation that had never been seen before. Although the church tried their best to keep it a secret, the news had already spread, and it had a serious impact on the churchs image. There were many evil god believers who laughed at the major churches and regarded Tang Zhen as their spiritual leader. If he killed Tang Zhen, not only could he save the face of the church, but he could also completely destroy the confidence of the evil Gods believers. Everyone, dont let your guard down. According to the information Ive received, this devil rebels corpse Ghost Army is quite terrifying. There was a high possibility that these ghouls had reached the advanced level, and there might even be King-tier ghouls. If thats the case, we might not be able to kill him with our current military strength. The higher-ups of the church had studied Tang Zhen and knew that his strength was extraordinary. Therefore, they did not dare to take him lightly. in order to cultivate so many high-level corpse ghosts, he must have slaughtered countless living beings. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call him a Demon King! Another higher-up of the church put on a look of abhorrence, but in the blink of an eye, he smiled again. before I came here, I invited the sects divine weapon. With everyones cooperation, we will definitely kill this Demon King this time! When they heard that the other party had a sect guarding divine weapon, all the cultivators were stunned. They didnt expect that they would place so much importance on Tang Zhen. The divine weapons of the major churches had extremely terrifying power that could easily kill ordinary King-level entities. If the greatest seal was opened, it could even draw divine power from the void and launch a terrifying attack that could destroy the world. Because it was too powerful, it was rarely used. Usually, it would be sealed in the depths of the secret Hall of the headquarters. Tang Zhens incident had just happened when the other party obtained the divine weapon in an extremely short period of time and quickly sent it to the battlefield. Such an efficient speed would easily arouse suspicion. Perhaps, this matter had been a deliberate scheme by the other party from the very beginning. They were quietly waiting for Tang Zhen to take the bait. If that was the case, all the churches would become pawns and fall into the other partys schemes. The higher-ups of the various churches were somewhat angry. With their status, how could they be willing to be used by others? Of course, one thing was for sure. The other party definitely did not know that the Imperial City and the divine Kingdom overlapped. Otherwise, they would not have set up a trap here. The other party was probably feeling very depressed at this moment. When they realized this, the cultivators anger turned into joy. In this matter, they would actually not suffer any losses. In fact, they would even gain sufficient benefits. Since that was the case, there was no need to be too calculative. The higher-ups of the church, who had received the sects divine weapon, saw the reactions of the others and sneered in their hearts. This group of people thought that they could just sit back and reap the benefits, taking advantage of the situation. However, how could he have known that the reason he had taken out the sect guarding divine weapon this time was not just to target Tang Zhen. Instead, he wanted to use the power of the divine weapon to execute a plan that killed two birds with one stone, to make all these eyesores disappear. A fanatical look flashed in his eyes as he recalled his previous experience. Compared to the great descenders and the true gods from the void, the gods that the church believed in were simply useless. They were muddleheaded and incompetent, not worthy of their own faith. When he thought about how the powerful church of the night bell had long fallen into the hands of the descenders, he was extremely excited. The facts were enough to prove everything. If the dark god worshiped by the church was still alive, how could the church be so easily stolen? No one knew the thoughts of this churchs higher-up, or they would be incomparably shocked. A powerful Orthodox Church had actually been stolen by a descender! Using the power of the church, descenders could do many things. As long as they seized the opportunity, they could even control the entire world. Just as everyone had their own thoughts and plans, the divine Kingdom suddenly exploded. An incomparably magnificent scene was instantly displayed before everyones eyes. Chapter 4185: Besieging _1 Chapter 4185: Besieging _1 There was a magical power that separated the divine Kingdom from reality. They couldnt be touched or seen. They seemed to be in the same position, but they didnt interfere with each other. If the balance was broken, Gods kingdom would make use of every opportunity and quickly integrate with the real world. In the blink of an eye, the huge Imperial City had changed its appearance. Countless majestic buildings appeared before everyones eyes one after another, and each one was extremely gorgeous. The Imperial Palace was simply not on the same level as it. ... The terrain had also changed in an instant. The distance between the front hall and the back courtyard, which was originally only a few dozen steps, was now several miles wide. Countless rare treasures appeared in every corner of the city like sand and stones. It was dazzling and resplendent. Any one of them would be priceless and could be used as a family heirloom. Not to mention, there were many items that had magical effects, such as those spiritual herbs and immortal herbs, which could prolong ones life after consumption. Health was a priceless treasure, and longevity was the most important. It was not easy for ordinary people to get a share of it, but now it was so easy. Although treasures were good, one had to be alive to enjoy them. At this moment, there was not a single idle person in the Imperial City. Everyone knew what was good. However, no one picked up the treasure, as if they didnt see it. Firstly, military orders were like mountains, and no one dared to disobey, or they would be severely punished. Secondly, they were also clear that these treasures were not without owners, but belonged to the major churches. Whoever dared to fight for profit with him was seeking death. The participants knew that a terrifying war was coming. If they could win, they would have the chance to enjoy treasures and wealth. Otherwise, no matter how much he gained, it would be meaningless. After he died, he would be buried in a sea of gold and silver, so how could he have the chance to spend even half a penny? Kill! The believers did not even need to give orders. They took the initiative to shout and wait for the arrival of the war. There were also many believers of the church who were looking for Tang Zhens traces everywhere, not giving him any chance to escape. I found it, its there! Suddenly, a cultivator shouted and pointed in a direction. The believers of the other churches also saw the target they were searching for, which was around a building in the distance. The building was a few thousand meters tall and looked like a strange ring. There were countless runes embedded with jewels on the surface. Around this huge building stood many figures, like cold and emotionless god statues. its the corpse Ghost Army! Everyone, attack! Following the orders, the believers of the church gathered forward, and long-range attacks such as guns and cannons followed closely. Everyone held their breath and tried to finish the job in one strike. One could imagine the destructive power of millions of soldiers locking onto a single spot and launching an attack. Even a city would be razed to the ground in a short time. Unexpectedly, this earth-shattering attack did not have the desired effect. It was actually intercepted the moment it approached Tang Zhen. It turned out that in a short period of time, the divine Kingdoms buildings were already under Tang Zhens control. He could freely control the defense function. Continue to attack. Lets see how long he can last! Seeing this scene, the higher-ups of the various churches became more and more ferocious. While they attacked with all their might, they also felt a touch of excitement in their hearts. The current corpse Ghost Army was already a turtle in a jar, and they were only putting up a stubborn resistance. As long as they continued to attack, the defensive shield would collapse, and at that time, they would be able to kill the corpse Ghost Army at will. There were also some higher-ups of the church who were constantly watching Tang Zhen to prevent any accidents from happening. The corpse Ghoul Army wasnt an undeserved name. They had real battle records and wouldnt be defeated so easily. While they were supervising the battle, they were also looking for an opportunity to launch a fatal blow. The high-ranking member of the church, who held the sects divine weapon and was regarded as the main force by the cultivators, had been silent all this time. All the cultivators knew that the other party was waiting for an opportunity. Once he made his move, it would be like a Thunderbolt. They had to wait and even help create opportunities. Soon, the cultivators realized that although the attack looked fierce, it was actually very harmful to their bodies. Although they had the support of the secret medicine, the backlash of using the divine skill still made the cultivators feel so much pain that they wished they were dead. On the other hand, the corpse Ghost Army had been sitting there calmly without any consumption. The cultivators attacked for a long time and their conditions became worse, but the Army of corpse ghosts remained at their peak. He was like a venomous snake lying at the entrance of a cave, waiting for a good opportunity to strike. Once he struck, it would be extremely fatal. With his current peak condition, if he locked onto a target and launched an attack, the possibility of killing it was extremely high. Realizing this point, the higher-ups of the church were a little afraid. No one wanted to become Tang Zhens target, who would exchange his life for his. At times like this, he had to remain calm and not let his guard down. At the back of the battlefield, the descender who had a grudge against Tang Zhen was also waiting for an opportunity to attack. The descender was naturally able to see that Tang Zhen had used the rules of God Country. If it was him controlling it, he would also be able to do it. However, he did not have the ability to use it as easily as Tang Zhen did. The descenders also acknowledged this point, so they were even more careful. His desire to kill Tang Zhen had similarly become more and more determined. If he did not kill Tang Zhen, this territory would likely change hands, and the losses would be immeasurable. Although this Gods kingdom covered a vast area, most of the land belonged to someone. Descenders tacitly divided their territory, which could avoid unnecessary conflicts. Ordinary cultivators couldnt do anything to existences like them. Only those who had descended could pose a threat. It would be unwise to waste a lot of time on fighting and killing. As a result, some descenders had proposed to divide the territory a long time ago. The stronger one was, the larger the territory they would occupy. However, there would always be people who came later, or some insatiable people who tried to obtain more benefits. Every time this happened, an intense battle would break out, and no one would easily compromise. An existence like Tang Zhen caused this descender to feel hatred and panic. The attack continued, and the believers of the major churches continued to push forward, and the encirclement became smaller and smaller. The energy shield protecting the corpse Ghost Legion seemed to be running out of energy, and it started to flicker. The attacking cultivator was overjoyed when he saw this. hold on! Speed up the attack! Were about to win! Similar cries were constantly heard from all the major camps, and they received positive responses. The believers suppressed the backlash and continued to use their divine skills, attacking the Army of corpse ghosts like a storm. The defensive barrier, which had been holding on for a long time and absorbing countless attacks, finally collapsed. At the same time, the cheers were like a tsunami that resounded through the clouds. continue to attack and annihilate the Army of corpse ghouls! The higher-ups of the church who were commanding the battle also became overjoyed and excited at this moment, trying to launch the final attack. If they won, the churchs reputation would reach its peak. It was the same as telling the believers of the evil god that the major churches were the Masters of this world, and that the evil god they believed in would never rise. Only the descenders who were watching the battle felt that something was wrong. It was as if there was a terrifying crisis that was about to erupt, but now it was completely ignited. BOOM! Accompanied by a loud bang, the world shook instantly as a terrifying power was released. Facing such a terrifying power, even solid rocks were unable to withstand it and were turned into dust in the blink of an eye. Although the believers who cultivated divine skills had extraordinary power, they could not withstand such an impact at all. They were filled with despair and were instantly swallowed by the waves. A terrifying shock wave spread out, engulfing the huge Imperial City. Ruins and broken limbs flew all over the sky. Chapter 4186: Catch them all in one net (1) Chapter 4186: Catch them all in one net (1) The believers on the battlefield of the Imperial City had encountered a fatal catastrophe. It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded, spreading over a hundred kilometers and causing extremely terrifying damage. Even cultivators were torn to pieces by such a terrifying shock wave. This was an unassailable heavenly punishment. Only by personally experiencing it would one know why everyone below the gods were ants. &Nbsp; Tang Zhens methods were extraordinary. He used the heaven and earth energy accumulated in his divine Kingdom to launch a bloody massacre. The forbidden power would wipe out the enemy. ... This was the difference between their cultivation levels. Although they were fighting in the same battle, the methods they used were completely different. It was fine if Tang Zhen didnt make a move, but the moment he did, the heavens and earth would shatter, and he would easily crush the native cultivators. In the thick smoke and fire, there were still figures who had escaped from death. They were all looking at the center of the Imperial City in fear. Such a terrifying explosion, yet the Army of corpse ghosts was not injured at all, still standing in the center of the Imperial City. The shattering of the protective barrier was obviously just an illusion. Thousands of ghouls looked on coldly, allowing the enemy to struggle in the ruins, but they did not take the opportunity to hit them when they were down. These defeated enemies were not worthy of their attacks. Why is it like this? The believers who were lucky enough to survive shrieked as they trembled. They did not expect to end up in such a tragic state in an instant. Before the battle, he was extremely heroic and even wanted to tear Tang Zhens corpse into ten thousand pieces. Now, it seemed like a joke. At this moment, the Army of ghouls became the nightmare of the surviving believers, and they completely lost the courage to fight back. What are you waiting for? why arent you attacking? The higher-ups of the church, who had escaped death, questioned their accomplices holding the divine weapon of the church and vented their anger on the other party. If he had not hesitated and insisted on finding the best time, how could such a catastrophe have happened? Countless elites of the church were buried under the ruins, one by one, they died without a sound. Such a terrifying catastrophe had never happened before, and it was definitely a tragedy for all the sects. How did this happen? The higher-up of the church who was being questioned also had a dazed look in his eyes, and his body couldnt help but tremble. He kept muttering to himself, and his eyes were filled with confusion and madness. thats impossible. This is the power of a God. How can a Renegade demon possess it? He had originally thought that everyone was lost and only he could find the right direction. Because of this, he was secretly delighted and thought that he was superior to others. Just as he was about to do something, he realized that the truth was not what he had imagined. He had thought that he was an ant beneath his feet, but his true status was far beyond his reach. As a servant, he tried to fight against an existence on the same level as his master. He was simply courting death. The huge psychological gap made him crazy and twisted, and he directly took out the hidden sect-guarding divine weapon. Go to hell! A blood-red longsword appeared. Runes were engraved on its surface, and it extended out from the head of a strange skeleton. Blood devil divine sword! The surviving higher-ups of the church saw this and could not help but be surprised and happy, instantly regaining their confidence in victory. This was because this sect protecting divine weapon had a huge reputation and had once killed millions of living beings. The churchs higher-ups holding the divine weapon let out hoarse roars and hacked in the direction of the corpse Ghost Army. At first, it was a stream of energy, then a red shadow appeared, which looked like a strange Python. Wherever the shadow passed, the crushed stones and flesh on the ground would gather together at an extremely fast speed. A giant blood-red snake was formed in an instant, and it slithered through the ruins. The already broken Imperial City was once again severely damaged. Wherever the giant red snake passed, a terrifying deep trench appeared. The giant snake was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of the Army of corpse ghosts. Owwuuu! Accompanied by an earth-shaking roar, the huge snake ruthlessly bit towards Tang Zhen. Its huge body also crushed the corpse ghost. The giant snakes goal was clear. They wanted to use their huge bodies to crush these corpse ghosts. Die! With an angry roar, the ghouls that were attacked raised their swords at the same time and slashed at the giant red snake. The scales of the giant red snake carried a trace of rule force, and it was not afraid of ordinary blades and axes. However, at this moment, the zhanmadao easily sank into the body of the giant snake, leaving the terrifying snake covered in wounds. The giant snake let out a wail, and its huge body continued to twist, but it did not crush the ghoul Army into meat paste. The ghouls that were hit by the snakes body continuously rose into the sky and attacked again. The giant red snake was in a terrible state, and in the blink of an eye, it was covered in injuries. Seeing that it wasnt a match for it, the giant red snake was about to escape to avoid suffering more damage. However, at this moment, a huge Ghoul appeared out of thin air and slashed at the snakes head with its zhanmadao. Dont! The giant red snake let out a desperate hiss. It felt the threat of death, and its body quickly faded and disintegrated. However, the blade was even faster. Before the red snake could dissipate, it was already cut at its vital point. With a miserable howl, the giant red snake disappeared, and the broken limbs that made up the divine body fell to the ground. At the same time, the church of the night bells divine weapon crumbled into pieces. The churchs higher-up, who had a heavy responsibility and was once fated to see the true God, had a dull expression on his face. He obviously couldnt believe that the sect protecting divine weapon would be broken in his hands. Originally, he had wanted to use this divine weapon to kill the Army of ghouls, and then annihilate the elites of the various churches. However, he did not expect that his plan would come to nothing in the end. He had even caused the spirit of the divine artifact to die. The thought of failing the mission and possibly being punished made him feel endless despair. The only fortunate thing was that they did not launch an attack on the other churches. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape death today. At this moment, he looked around and saw many shocked eyes staring at him. These surviving believers also didnt expect that the terrifying sect-guarding divine weapon was actually unable to do anything to the corpse Ghost Army. After suffering such heavy losses, this was the only chance to turn the tables. He had never dreamed that the sect guarding divine weapon that he had placed high hopes on would actually be so vulnerable. Their hopes were all shattered, and their chances of winning were close to zero. At this point, there was no need to stay any longer. There was no need to communicate at all, and the surviving upper echelons of the various major churches rose to the sky one after another. It would not be too late to take revenge in the future. However, as soon as he rose into the air, he saw many figures whistling over like eagles pouncing on their prey. They were the corpse ghouls. They had three pairs of huge wings on their backs, and they were extremely agile when flying in the air. In the previous battle, these ghouls had not revealed their wings and had been hiding them under their cloaks. Now, it had changed its form, and its feet had become like bird claws, which could easily pierce through the enemys body. Its entire body was covered in black scales that flickered with an ice-cold luster, revealing a ferocious and ferocious posture. This was the first time the Army of ghouls had shown their true colors and fought the churchs higher-ups alone. However, he had suppressed the terrified upper echelons of the church without any effort. The higher-ups of the church became more and more frightened. They realized that no matter if it was strength, speed, or their own divine arts, they were completely suppressed. These terrifying ghouls were even more powerful than he had expected. The captured cultivators of the church were in an indescribable panic. They struggled and resisted with all their might, but they found that they could not get rid of it. The thought of falling into the hands of the ghouls and possibly facing a fate worse than death made them feel like they were falling into the abyss. Outside the abandoned Imperial City, the expression of the descender who had a grudge with Tang Zhen became extremely gloomy. Originally, he thought that Tang Zhen would definitely suffer a serious injury this time around and he would be able to add insult to injury by launching an ultimate attack. However, the performance of the corpse Ghost Army far exceeded his expectations. Even if he used all his methods, he might not be Tang Zhens match. If the two of them fought, it was very likely that he would not be able to escape death and would have to descend again. Knowing that they were no match for him, the descender would naturally choose to retreat while waiting for the best opportunity to strike. Just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly felt something and looked in the direction of the center of the Imperial City. Tang Zhen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, was actually looking at him from a distance. It was obvious that he had already seen through his disguise. Not good! His heart suddenly tightened, and the descender used all his means in an attempt to escape from this dangerous land. However, in the next moment, the sky was filled with corpse ghosts, and he was firmly surrounded. Chapter 4187: A strange phenomenon (1) Chapter 4187: A strange phenomenon (1) The descender knew that if the Army of corpse ghosts launched an attack, he would not be able to escape today. He envied Tang Zhen from the bottom of his heart. If he had such a powerful servant, he would not have encountered such a difficult situation. Realizing that they were unable to escape this calamity, the descender was no longer anxious, but instead put on a calm posture. If you dare to touch me, our enmity will never end. No matter when or where, you will be hunted down by me and my allies. The descender issued a threat. This was his true trump card, but once it was used, there was no way out. Originally, it was just a personal grudge, but now it involved the Alliance. While he was a Fox exploiting the Tigers might, he also had to pay a corresponding price. The price was enough to make the descenders feel heartache, but they had no choice but to brace themselves and pay, or they would lose this territory. This also caused him to feel hatred in his heart. If he knew of Tang Zhens real identity, he would definitely find an opportunity to launch a revenge attack. Although he thought so in his heart, the possibility of actually doing it was very low. The gods outside of the void had deliberately concealed their auras to avoid being found out for their grudges. Even if they understood the background, the chances of them taking action were not very high. In a battle between descenders, one could come up with hundreds of strategies and use all kinds of methods. Go to ?????????????????.co They fought until the sky turned dark, but their main bodies didnt suffer many losses. If a battle broke out between the main bodies, it was very likely that they would fight to the death, and it would lead to the death of the participants. They were all here for benefits, and although there would inevitably be disputes, they would not risk their lives. The unspoken rule among the descenders was that grudges should be resolved within the world, and if you couldnt win, you should obediently admit defeat. It actually issued a warning, but whether it was effective or not, the descender was actually not sure. He only hoped that Tang Zhen would stop when he saw what was good and not take an inch and ask for a yard. After all, Tang Zhen had already obtained the benefits this time around. It would really be unreasonable if he continued to be unforgiving. After the warning was issued, he did not receive a response from Tang Zhen. Do you really want to go all out and become my enemy? The descenders expression was malevolent, and at the same time, he was prepared to fight to the death. Even if he was killed again today, he would not retreat even half a step. At worst, he would just descend again. In any case, he would never admit defeat. However, in the next moment, the ghouls in the air left at the same time, not intending to continue their attack. It first flew to the center of the Imperial City, and after circling a few times, it flew into the distance. It left ruins everywhere, burying countless souls. When the descender saw this scene, he was silent for a few dozen breaths before sneering. Tang Zhen didnt attack not because he was soft-hearted or because the threat of the descender had taken effect. It was because there was no need for him to attack. Whats done is done, what can you do to me? if you want to take revenge, come at me! He wasnt fighting for territory, so there was no need to waste time. The descenders heart was filled with hatred and would definitely not give up. He had to contact helpers as soon as possible and think of a way to protect his own interests. If Tang Zhen was still in his territory, a war between the two sides would be inevitable. When the descender thought of this, he immediately sent his men to follow the corpse Ghost Army and monitor Tang Zhens movements. However, it didnt take long for an unexpected piece of news to arrive. The Army of ghouls advanced and actually left the area under his control. By the time the news was sent back, Tang Zhen had already entered the territory of another descender and was still advancing. The descender was surprised. At the same time, he also heaved a sigh of relief. If he had a choice, he would definitely not be willing to face a strong enemy like Tang Zhen. If they couldnt win, the good things would be stolen, and they might even become poorer. Go as far as you can. Go and harm others as much as you want, but dont come back. The descender muttered to himself. At the same time, he sent a message to his allies, telling them to be more careful. If you encounter an Army of ghouls, its best to ask for help as soon as possible and not confront them. As time passed, the news of this war gradually spread to all directions. Many descenders knew that a ferocious Dragon had emerged and was currently aimlessly scurrying around. Snatching the remains of a divine Kingdom was extremely overbearing. Such things had happened frequently in the past and did not cause much of a stir. Every newly joined deity needed to obtain their own territory and slowly search for the treasures left in every corner. They could snatch it from the hands of other descenders, trade with them, or even cooperate with other descenders. At the same time, there were also some descenders who were like the corpse Ghost Army, wandering around in search of opportunities. It wasnt easy to obtain a territory, and it wasnt easy to defend it either. If they really couldnt get it, they could only head to the truly dangerous places, and there was a possibility of dying at any time. In the following days, they often heard news about the corpse Ghost Army, but each time was more shocking than the last. The Army of corpse ghosts charged forward and barged into many divine Kingdom ruins. No one was able to defeat them. Many descenders hated the corpse Ghost Army to the bone, but they couldnt do anything about it. The Army of ghouls had entered the divine Kingdom ruins, but they did not take any benefits. Instead, they seemed to be searching for something. If there was no result, the corpse Ghoul Army would leave quickly and not take anything with them. Even if they discovered a new god Kingdom and forcefully opened it, they would only take away the remaining divine source. He left behind a treasure vault for the descenders to take. This kind of style of doing things surprised the descenders, and they made all kinds of guesses. The treasures in the ruins were enough to appease the resentment of many descenders. They didnt put in any effort and just picked up a lot of good things for free. Where could they find such a good thing on normal days? If the corpse Ghost Legion had not arrived, the divine Kingdoms ruins would probably still be covered in dust, and no one knew when they would be able to open it. Just based on this, he should be grateful. Based on the character of descenders, they would definitely pick up these benefits for free, but they would not be grateful. This was the rule. Since you dont want it, I naturally have to get it. Getting rich with my own ability was not a gift at all. It was just that such a good thing was very difficult to encounter in normal days. This also caused Tang Zhen to appear particularly special. At the same time, there were also some descenders who had their eyes on Tang Zhens methods and believed that he definitely had a secret method to find the divine Kingdom ruins. One had to know that there were many ruins that were almost untraceable. Descenders could not find them even after digging three feet deep. Yet, Tang Zhen had arrived and easily opened it. The descenders would definitely not believe that Tang Zhen did not have any secret techniques. It was precisely because of this reason that some descenders had crooked thoughts and wanted to obtain the secret technique from Tang Zhens hands. As long as he successfully obtained the secret technique, he would be able to discover more divine Kingdom ruins. In the face of such a huge temptation and the benefits placed in front of them, very few descenders could remain unmoved. They immediately took action and chased after the army of ghouls, not hiding their tracks at all. As long as they broke through the divine Kingdom ruins, they would follow closely behind and wantonly harvest inside. After Tang Zhen left, he hurriedly followed behind him, afraid that he would lose sight of Tang Zhen. For the descenders who were violated, although Tang Zhens behavior was hateful, it was still within the acceptable range. They could also benefit from opening the divine Kingdom ruins. Although they felt uncomfortable, the benefits were real. On the other hand, the descenders who followed closely behind were like Vulture hyenas chasing after fish, making people feel extremely disgusted. Wherever these guys went, the ruins of the divine Kingdom would be swept clean. They were even more hateful than bandits. Some of the descenders had declared that as long as the Army of corpse ghosts dared to enter their territory, war would immediately break out. However, even so, it was still unable to stop Tang Zhen. In fact, there were many times where Tang Zhen didnt even need to make a move. The descenders following behind him would help to settle the matter. They had obtained too many benefits, so they naturally couldnt tolerate other people causing trouble. If anyone dared to stop the corpse Army, these descenders would be the first to not allow it. Chapter 4188: The fawning stalker (1) Chapter 4188: The fawning stalker (1) At a certain place in the wilderness, a large number of soldiers were gathered. A group of descenders was waiting there to stop the corpse Army and prevent them from entering their territory. During this period of time, the corpse Ghost Armys reputation was like the sun in the sky, causing a huge shock among the descenders. Many descenders felt that this was a good thing. If it werent for the ghost corpse Army, many of the Gods kingdom ruins wouldnt have had the chance to be unsealed. Depending on the strength of the seal, some God Kingdom seals might not collapse even after hundreds of thousands of years. &Nbsp; however, as Tang Zhen took action, the sealed God Country was discovered one after another, and many of his followers obtained sufficient benefits. Another great benefit was that it could subtly change the worlds rules, making it easier for the God countrys seal to break. It was like a wall that was constantly being broken. The more cracks there were, the easier it was for the wall to collapse. There were also some descenders who were extremely disgusted with Tang Zhen and felt that it had affected their interests. &Nbsp; they would rather continue to hide their God Country than be discovered by Tang Zhen. If they couldnt get it, then no one else could. The main reason was that the descenders following them were too vile. Every time a God countrys seal was broken, they would immediately follow and snatch it. If the owner of the territory couldnt get the most benefits, they would naturally reject it and see it as robbery. Go to ????????????????????.co In order to protect their own interests, many descenders joined forces to stop the Army of corpse ghosts from approaching. The reason why they were able to intercept him was because Tang Zhen was only moving in a single direction and would not change his route too much. This made it even more suspicious that the corpse Ghoul Army had a clear target, which was why they kept searching. After many inquiries and analyses, he did not get an answer. There were also some descenders who were extremely interested in Tang Zhens target. They guessed that it must be a true top-grade treasure. This was one of the reasons why they had followed him all the way. They only hoped to find out the final answer and fight for this opportunity. The vast majority of descenders only wanted to snatch the benefits. They had followed him all the way just to watch the show, but the more benefits they got, the more reluctant they were to leave. As for the corpse Ghost Army, they had been protecting it all the way and were even willing to be pawns. Before Tang Zhen arrived, the descenders who intercepted the corpse ghost troops were the first to be attacked by the people who followed them. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, sand and stones flew in the wilderness, and countless figures descended from the sky. These stalkers were evil-looking and could be said to be quite disgusted with the descender Army. there was only one reason, and that was that the other party was hindering him from getting rich. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the stalker sneered and asked the owner of the area to retreat quickly. In this way, they could still preserve their strength and get a cup of leftovers. Otherwise, once the battle began, they would eventually lose both people and money. When the descenders of the territory heard this, they immediately retorted sarcastically and expressed that they would absolutely not give way. The people they hated the most were these damn stalkers, who were completely like bandits. At the same time, he would also take the opportunity to wantonly destroy, without any morality at all. If it was just Tang Zhen alone, they would definitely not be so against it. They could even cooperate with him. The two sides did not give in to each other and soon started fighting. The owner of the territory was fully prepared and could be said to have turned out in full strength, doing their best to protect their own interests. However, there were many people following them, and there were many descenders among them who had a considerable reputation. Not long after the battle started, it was completely one-sided. The Guardians were no match for him and were forced to abandon their armor and retreat in defeat. The victorious stalker only sneered at this, his words full of ridicule. He clearly had a chance to gain benefits, but he refused to cooperate. Now that he was being beaten up, he would definitely pay a heavy loss. This group of idiots didnt see the situation clearly and deserved to have such a calamity today. After winning the battle, the followers looked back at the same time, all with an expression of anticipation. It didnt take long for a large group of figures to fly over their heads. Under Tang Zhens control, the famous corpse Ghost Army quickly flew over the battlefield. Seeing the battle on the wasteland, the Army of ghouls did not stop but went straight to the deepest part of the wasteland. It was as if this war had nothing to do with them. When the followers saw this scene, they didnt feel angry. Instead, they were all smiling. When the Army of ghouls flew over their heads, the descenders followed closely and soared into the sky, following behind the Army at a moderate pace. That was how the stalker got its name. It didnt take long for the ghoul Army to move forward in the wilderness before they suddenly stopped. They had formed a strange formation on the wasteland and would change positions from time to time. Some descenders had already recognized that this was a superb method of using corpse ghosts to construct a runic magic circle. Although they had seen through its origin, there was no way to imitate it, because no one could understand the internal rules. The result of a random operation was likely to attract unnecessary trouble. Previously, there was a descender who had extraordinary means and thought that he could break Tang Zhens runic magic circle. The descenders partners also believed in their companions means and actively cooperated. The result was unexpected. When they were operating the runic magic circle, they actually summoned a terrifying divine punishment. A group of powerful descenders had actually been killed by the laws, and even their main bodies divine souls were affected. After this matter happened, no one dared to take the risk and attempt it again. Their fear of Tang Zhen had also become increasingly dense. To be able to do this, he was definitely not an ordinary God, so it was best not to provoke him. Otherwise, there would be a pursuit outside the void. Even though cultivators did their best to conceal their actions, it was not as if there was no way for them to exact their revenge. They could simply kill all the gods they encountered. As long as the troublemaker was killed, so what if there were tragic deaths? After guessing that Tang Zhen might be a Big Shot, the descenders became more and more unwilling to act presumptuously. Some of them even tried to curry favor with him, intentionally or otherwise. As long as he didnt offend them, there was no need to panic even if something happened. As the corpse ghost formation continued to change, a strange aura gradually emerged from the depths of the wilderness. It made people feel very depressed, as if something was about to happen. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been flustered and lost in thought, even curled up in a corner and trembling. However, the group of followers felt inexplicably excited. They had already smelled the scent of Gods kingdom. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened. Every time it happened, it meant that the divine Kingdom was about to be unsealed. After a few harvests, the stalker no longer had any doubts and confirmed that Tang Zhen really had the secret method to locate the ruins of the divine Kingdom. Further away, there was a group of descenders peeking at them. They were the gods that had just been defeated. When they saw Tang Zhen easily finding the hidden divine Kingdom in their territory, this group of descenders were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood. &Nbsp; he had originally thought that the rumors were intentionally exaggerated. No matter how powerful Tang Zhen was, it would be impossible for him to easily reach the hidden divine Kingdom. However, from the looks of it, the rumors were even discounted. Tang Zhens methods should be even stronger. One had to know that they had been searching this area for hundreds of years, but they had not found any clues. The fact that Tang Zhen was able to find it the moment he arrived was the best proof of his strength. Although their opportunities had been snatched away, these descenders were very impressed with Tang Zhens methods. He finally had a true understanding of the mentality of a stalker. No wonder they had a fawning attitude. If they followed such a Big Shot to look for treasures and make a fortune, they would also do their best to protect him. Chapter 4189: Heading to the Forbidden Zone (1) Chapter 4189: Heading to the Forbidden Zone (1) As the seal crumbled, the hidden divine Kingdom appeared before them, and it was another extremely strange scene. Every God had different preferences, and the style of their God kingdoms was also different. Some were rich and gorgeous, while others were gloomy and mysterious. The divine Kingdom in front of them gave off a sinister aura, as if the netherworld had descended upon the human world. There were even many God slaves that were in a state of deep sleep, curled up in withered cocoons. As the seal of the Gods kingdom was broken, they were revived in the shortest time possible. It displayed a ferocious stance and attacked the intruders in an attempt to protect the Lord Gods property. They didnt know that their master had already died, and his remnant soul was still hovering in the void. As the most loyal servants, they would never receive a response from their God, and they would never see the return of their master God. Whether it was the servants or the divine Kingdom, they had all been abandoned and became the target of the Outlanders. &Nbsp; the Army of corpse ghosts howled out and intercepted the God Kingdom slaves, cutting them up like vegetables. These servants were like puppets and could not communicate normally. In order to avoid trouble, he naturally had to destroy them all. Tang Zhen strolled into the ruins of the divine Kingdom and searched for the aura of the divine body fragments. Go to ?????????????????.co If the divine body fragment was hidden here, it would definitely not be able to avoid Tang Zhens detection. Tang Zhen quietly shook his head after walking around. He did not sense any fluctuations from the divine body fragments. The result was within his expectations. Tang Zhen also looked at it indifferently. He turned to look at the Army of corpse ghouls and saw that they had cleared the area and automatically formed a strange formation. Wisps of divine source entered the corpse ghosts body to store and raise its strength. In a short time, the strength of the corpse Army had increased rapidly, and it was all thanks to the divine source. if it was any other god, they would definitely not be so wasteful. in their opinion, tang zhens operation could be described as a prodigal. Anyone who obtained divine source would carefully seal it and give it away. This was the currency between gods, and no descender would ever have too much of it. However, to Tang Zhen, these divine sources were dispensable. Their level and quality couldnt be compared to his. After a round of transformation, the corpse Ghost Army was upgraded, and it could be considered to be put to the best use. the corpse ghoul army was strong and could help solve many problems. no matter how many resources were invested, they would not suffer a loss. As he continued to probe and decipher, Tang Zhen discovered something. Up until now, he had yet to encounter any legacy left behind by a God King. Although there were many benefits to a God general level divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen was not interested in it. This was why he was so free and easy, only taking the divine source and not taking anything else. Tang Zhen wasnt here to search for treasures. Collecting divine source was also a side goal. The main goal of this trip was the fragments of his divine body. However, having said that, if there were sufficient benefits, Tang Zhen would not mind snatching it. The treasure would belong to the virtuous, and Tang Zhen naturally would not give it up. He believed that these descenders all had the same goal and were trying to obtain more benefits. If they could find the ancient deity King, the true owner of this tomb, the descenders would have to find a way to obtain his inheritance even if they had to give it their all. From the hands of an ancient deity King, even if they could obtain a tiny bit of benefit, it would be enough to benefit them endlessly. However, they couldnt touch a divine Kingdom of that level. Even if the seal was broken, they would only have a slim chance of survival. If the seal of the divine Kingdom was still there, it would be almost impossible to find it. The vast majority of descenders deliberately avoided the most dangerous places, not only because those places were extremely dangerous, but also because they lacked the ability. Rashly heading to the impasse was just a waste of time. However, looking at the current situation, if he continued forward, he would really be forced into a hopeless situation. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of danger, but he was worried that it would be a waste of time. The environment of the forbidden ground was extremely dangerous, and if he was the slightest bit careless, he might die. It would take a lot of time to return to the real world to cultivate. If he wanted to go to the great despair, he had to solve this problem. Otherwise, he could not act rashly. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he couldnt help but raise his head and look at the corpse Ghost Army. These were the best carriers. Once ones consciousness descended into them, they would immediately possess the powerful cultivation of a King. The problem was that as a corpse ghost, there were also many restrictions. For example, he couldnt use the divine skill of prediction, and he couldnt get the hidden good luck that followed him like a shadow. However, thinking about it carefully, it was not that there was no solution. As long as one refined a divine weapon and placed it within the corpse Ghost Army, they would be qualified to use the skills cultivated by descenders. When ones consciousness possessed a Ghoul, one didnt need to bring the divine artifacts body, but just a piece of equipment corresponding to it. There was another method, which was to preserve this descender and hide him within the corpse Army. He shifted his consciousness and controlled the corpse ghost to become a descender before entering the despair to explore. Such an operation could solve the time-consuming problem, and he could immediately replace it after he died. There was more than one problem that needed to be solved if he really wanted to enter a desperate situation. Tang Zhen also had to refine a transportation tool to ensure that they could move smoothly in this desperate situation and ensure the absolute safety of the corpse Ghost Army. This wasnt anything difficult. Tang Zhen had opened up his God Country along the way and he didnt lack refining materials. For example, the Gods kingdom in front of him had precious materials everywhere, which were more than enough to refine transportation tools. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen began to move and piles of materials were collected. The spectating descenders felt suspicious. After all, Tang Zhens actions were slightly abnormal. &Nbsp; before this, he had always left very quickly when opening his divine Kingdom, not staying for long. The sudden appearance of an abnormal situation made the descenders even more excited, and they began to guess what had happened. Would there be a chance to fish for even greater benefits? In the following time, it entered the stage of Tang Zhens performance. Under the control of his mind, the corpse Ghost Army immediately transformed into Master Builders. All sorts of materials were continuously collected and refined, and then ingeniously fused together. When the skeleton was completed, everyone could see that it was a strange ship with a length of five thousand meters. The entire body was in the shape of a shuttle. The material of the front half was transparent and flawless, acting as a window for observation. The back half had a huge jet nozzle. All kinds of floating arrays, extreme speed arrays, and defense arrays covered the ships outer shell. An expert could tell at a glance that once the runic magic circle was activated, the speed and defense of this large ship would be extremely astonishing. After the outer shell was completed, the next step was to fill and arrange the interior. This was the truly meticulous work. As their line of sight was blocked, their divine telekinesis could not detect anything, so no one knew the situation inside the spaceship. But even so, it was enough to shock the descenders. They immediately realized that Tang Zhen was doing something big. After a careful analysis, he guessed Tang Zhens true goal. It was obvious that he wanted to explore the great despair. It was not difficult to guess this point. Tang Zhen did not deliberately hide it. He was similarly not afraid of others finding out. If there are enemies who want to take revenge, please follow us. The descenders were very clear about the existence of the Forbidden Zone, but very few dared to explore it. It was like a place where Tigers were kept. Unless ordinary people wanted to die, they would not dare to enter. For descenders, the same was true of the desperate situation. Although they knew that there were treasures inside, the danger factor was too high. After dying a few times inside, they would often return in despair. The descenders felt their hearts clench when they thought about how they would not be able to obtain any benefits if Tang Zhen headed to the great despair. He wanted to stop her, but he didnt know how to say it. He also knew that he didnt have the right to. There were also some descenders who felt that this matter wasnt as simple as it seemed. How could an existence like Tang Zhen not know about the dangers of the great despair? yet, he still wanted to enter it. No one would believe that there was no conspiracy. He had already obtained many benefits from following Tang Zhen. Should he continue to follow him now? There was a possibility of taking risks, but there was also a possibility of obtaining rich rewards. Whether or not they dared to take a gamble and follow Tang Zhen into a desperate situation had become the question that many descenders were thinking about. Chapter 4190: Entering a desperate situation (1) Chapter 4190: Entering a desperate situation (1) In a short period of time, the news of Tang Zhens attempt to head to the great despair realm spread among the descenders. Some were secretly happy, some were sighing, and some were eager to try. Every descender was clear about the principle of seeking wealth from danger, but before they took the risk, they would often make full preparations. This was especially true for the descenders who had been to the great despair and had suffered great losses, so they were extremely cautious about this matter. They wouldnt act impulsively, as that would be irresponsible to themselves. There were even some people who were worried that this was a trap deliberately set by Tang Zhen to take revenge on the descenders who had followed him. It wasnt that he didnt care about the benefits, but he was deliberately pretending and secretly waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. For a while, there were many different opinions, but there was no way to verify it. This was because up until now, no descender had any relationship with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen didnt lack manpower, and he also had the exclusive secret technique to find his God Country. There was indeed no need for him to join forces with other descenders and bring himself unnecessary trouble. Such a loner was the easiest to be feared. Everything that happened in the outside world had no effect on Tang Zhen. He had always been focused on building the spaceship. Time slowly passed as the descenders nearby came and went. Go to ????????????????????.co A specially-made spaceship with a relatively simple appearance but rather complete functions was finally successfully built by Tang Zhen. After a strict test and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen took the corpse Ghost Army into it. The runic magic circle was activated, and the spaceship was accompanied by bursts of green light. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown ten thousand miles away. The distance was neither fast nor slow, more than enough for exploration. Tang Zhen did not care if there were any people following him. He continued to lock onto the direction he sensed, and he was getting closer and closer to the desperate situation. This time, they didnt encounter any descenders, and their journey was smooth. Of course, it was also possible that the descended ones were unable to stop them and were unwilling to test the destructive power of the spaceships. Crossing the border was not a problem, as long as they did not stop to snatch the benefits. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. He didnt want to waste any more time. Even though he sensed something along the way, he didnt stop to open the hidden divine Kingdom. After entering a desperate situation, he would make some deductions to verify his judgment. Through the clues that he had gathered, Tang Zhen came to an answer. The safe zone was only one percent of the great despair. The hidden dangers were also a hundred times more dangerous than the safe zone. Ordinary creatures could not survive at all. To put it simply, such a special desperate situation was actually a zone of chaotic laws. All descenders knew how terrifying the laws were, and they could also control the laws, but that was something only the main body could do. In this special God World, descenders would be restricted by the rules. They could not become gods here, nor could they possess the power to control the rules. Descenders could be said to be filled with malice towards descenders. They clearly had a way to resolve the crisis, but they were unable to use it and could only wait for death to come. When all the mountains and rivers disappeared, leaving only a blank space, it meant that they had entered the range of a desperate situation. The moment he entered a desperate situation, Tang Zhen immediately sensed it, and a terrifying rule force continuously attacked him. The invisible and fine rule power eroded the descenders bodies like invisible knives, cutting them without restraint. This special rule force could be regarded as the power of wind, but it was ten thousand times more powerful. If a descender could control the rules, they would be able to automatically block and resolve it, avoiding the corrosion of this power. But now, he could only silently endure it, relying on his strong body to hold on. He was constantly injured, but he was also constantly healing. The runic magic circle on the outer shell of the spaceship started to operate automatically at this moment, releasing a special energy field. This kind of special energy field was extremely repulsed by chaotic laws. It was like a mosquito net that could stop mosquitoes from invading. After the runic magic circle was activated, Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The laws that had been wantonly destroyed just now became very thin at this moment, and the damage to himself was gradually reduced. Under Tang Zhens control, the interior of the spaceship formed its own space and was isolated from the outside world. It was like a Space Station. While flying in space, the astronauts could move freely inside. When a spaceship entered a desperate situation, its speed would become very slow, and it would even take the initiative to move forward while in the process of stopping. There was an invisible force that attracted everything in the desperate situation, slowly moving towards the center of the unknown area. Many descenders believed that the ancient deity Kings tomb was hidden in the center of the great despair. When he was alive, he was the master of the God World. Even after he died, he was still the center of the irreversible situation. It was like a black hole, slowly absorbing everything until it completely collapsed one day. At that time, this sealed God World would also completely appear in the starry sky. To the living beings of the divine Kingdom, it would be a true catastrophe. It was like a flower in a greenhouse suddenly being exposed to the wind and snow in the dead of winter. To the outside world, it was also a disaster. The divine soul that was wandering in the void would spread out in all directions after it was freed from its restraints. If they wandered to other worlds, they would cause terrifying disasters. It would take a long time to reach this step. At least, he didnt need to worry about it now. For descenders, this was actually a good thing. When the time came, they would be able to descend with their true bodies and not be restrained like now. Tang Zhen did not deliberately resist when he was in a desperate situation. He still chose to let nature take its course. The more he deliberately resisted, the stronger the backlash he would encounter. It was better to borrow strength to fight strength, so that he could exist longer. After advancing for a period of time and adjusting his condition, Tang Zhen once again used his divine skill. He was going to perform divination to confirm the location of the divine body fragments. This was a very dangerous thing. The difficulty was far higher than that of the safety zone, and it was very likely to cause abnormal changes. Those who dared to use a God-bestowed skill in a desperate situation were all true warriors. If he could avoid it, he would do his best to avoid it because it would greatly reduce his chances of survival. However, descenders were often left with no choice. In order to achieve a certain goal or to resist a fatal crisis, they had no choice but to use the skills bestowed by the gods. As the God-bestowed skill was used, a mysterious power slowly descended. The divine soul that was wandering in the void also gave Tang Zhen a feedback. The divine soul in the void was actually an assembly of laws. This was the answer given by the rules. There was no need to worry about being deceived. The information might not be comprehensive enough, but it could definitely guarantee the truth. The vague information feedback allowed Tang Zhen to finally confirm that the thing he was looking for was in the depths of the despair. This was good news, and his efforts were not in vain. During the divination, Tang Zhen had used a trick and did not clearly identify the target he was looking for. The clearer and more specific the target, the more serious the backlash would be, especially when it came to things like divine body fragments, which were not something a low-level divine general could deduce. The resulting backlash was likely to severely damage the soul, and it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it would explode on the spot. Even if it was in a sorry state, it was still the remnant body of an ancient deity King. It might lack the ability to attack, but as long as it dared to touch it, it would be bitten. If this God hadnt fallen, he wouldve definitely cried out that he had been tricked and even retaliated against Tang Zhen. Such divination and deduction was equivalent to digging a big hole and pushing the God into it. Now that the divine soul had no consciousness, even if there was a big pit, it would jump in directly and would not have any thoughts of revenge. This wasnt because he was suffering, but because he didnt know he was being tricked. To Tang Zhen, this was naturally an extremely good thing. He was completely free to operate. The goal of his divination was also very general, which made it easier to obtain the answer. Although the answer wasnt accurate and the scope was very vague, it was enough for Tang Zhen. When the time was right, he would be able to obtain the exact answer he wanted after a few more divinations. Chapter 4191: Frozen water of the rules (1) Chapter 4191: Frozen water of the rules (1) Tang Zhen controlled the spaceship. When he was in a desperate situation, there were actually quite a number of descenders following behind him. After all, there were some people who dared to gamble and risk their lives, not caring about the gains and losses of a moment. Even if they fell into a desperate situation, they could come back again. With their many years of planning, they would only need a very short time to recover. Knowing that Tang Zhen was about to head to the great despair, these descenders all made up their minds and secretly made a series of preparations. There were even descenders who had also refined small spaceships for exploration in desperate situations. Every descender had extraordinary means. Perhaps their realms were different, but their starting point after descending was the same. A one-star divine general, if used properly, might be better off than a nine-star divine general. Of course, there were also some things that couldnt be done just because one wanted to. One would still be affected by ones own knowledge. For example, Tang Zhens analysis of the laws and the use of the corpse Ghost Army as a Foundation to create a runic magic circle to deduce and sense the divine Kingdom was something that other descenders could not do. Without sufficient realm and the corresponding knowledge reserve, he was far from being as proficient as Tang Zhen in the runic magic circle. What Tang Zhen could do was something that other descenders couldnt do. They didnt even have the ability to imitate. It wasnt a difficult thing to admit that ones skills were inferior to others, especially for descenders. Go to ????????????????????.co Their thoughts were clear and they were able to judge the gap between them through Tang Zhens methods. It was easier to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree, and if one followed the strong, they would have the opportunity to eat meat and drink soup. Their previous experiences were the best proof. The God countrys treasures that Tang Zhen disdained had caused the descenders to eat until their mouths were full, and their gains far exceeded the total of the past. Real gains made people unwilling to give up, and it was easier for people to make up their minds. When Tang Zhen took action, the descenders also followed closely, trying to continue to follow and get a share of the loot. With Tang Zhen leading the way, the people following them were much safer. However, they still could not lower their guard. The chaotic laws and the strange existences that were born from the laws were all enough to pose a fatal threat. Tang Zhen remained cautious, and so did his followers. He was like a lonely boat in a raging sea, being pulled by a mysterious force, constantly moving forward. In the beginning, they did not encounter any danger. Tang Zhens special ability had the effect of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. It could help him avoid some hidden dangers. Of course, this kind of ability was not always effective. There might even be hidden traps that would lead Tang Zhen to a fatal abyss. Every time this happened, Tang Zhens arrangement would take effect. He left the descenders in the spaceship and controlled a corpse ghost to Scout the path in front of the spaceship. Everything that the descender perceived would be fed back to the ghoul at the first moment, and then they would find a safe path to advance. Although it sounded simple, it was not easy to achieve. Tang Zhen had invested a huge amount of resources into this 5000 corpse Ghost Army, but they had now become the sacrifice for exploring the way. This kind of operation was something very few descenders could do. If it wasnt necessary, they wouldnt have paid such a price to train a bunch of cannon fodder that could be sacrificed at any time. Only Tang Zhen had a clear goal. He knew that he had to pay a price in order to achieve his goal. As they went deeper, the scene of the desperate situation changed. Some things that looked like puddles appeared. Not only did they pile up on the ground, but they also swam in the air as if they were alive. Tang Zhen became extremely careful when he saw this thing. He did not dare to touch it. This was a special substance that was accidentally produced by the entanglement and collision of rule power. It was a special semi-finished product. It could be considered a tangible object formed by the condensation of invisible rules. This substance was extremely terrifying. Anything that came into contact with it could collapse into nothingness in an instant. Whether it was the mountains steel, the cultivators body, or even the flames and air, none of them could escape the fate of destruction. If ones cultivation hadnt reached the God Realm, one would definitely die. The most terrifying thing was that this substance would involve karma, and anyone related to the target would be affected. No matter if it was a person or an object, as long as there was a connection in space-time, it was difficult to escape the fate of destruction. For example, if an unlucky person accidentally encountered this material, it was possible that the entire world would be completely destroyed. When it would stop depended on the weakening of rule power and whether there was a strong resistance. It was like a gust of wind. If it hit the wall, it would dissipate into nothingness after the collision. Tang Zhen was clear about this point and had specially taken precautions to avoid being implicated in the event of an accident. Not to mention, corpse ghosts were existences that had already jumped out of the Three Realms and were not within the five elements. They were naturally cut off from many karma. It was perfect to explore in a desperate situation. A fatal crisis appeared. Tang Zhen raised his spirits and carefully avoided the water of laws. At a certain moment, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and gently shook his head. A tiny wisp of water mist suddenly changed direction and hit the corpse ghost. The corpse Ghoul that was scouting ahead suddenly trembled, and then quickly expanded and twisted. Fortunately, ghouls could not feel pain, or they would have screamed in pain. At the same time, one could see countless red karma threads extending from the corpse ghosts body, but they quickly disappeared without a trace. In a short period of time, the corpse ghosts body disintegrated into many pieces, like a broken lotus root that was still connected. After a few more breaths, it turned into smoke and dissipated. Its a good thing there werent any accidents. Tang Zhen felt as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He did not care about the expected losses. Instead, he was glad that it did not affect the interior of the spaceship. Although they were prepared, no one could guarantee that there would be no accidents. Only after practical experience could they be completely at ease. It seemed like they were well prepared, but in reality, they were taking a huge risk. If something really happened, it was very likely that they would all be wiped out. While Tang Zhen was thinking, his consciousness shifted again and occupied the body of a corpse ghost. The statue-like corpse ghost suddenly opened its eyes and moved its body slightly. Then, he reached out his hand, sucked a ring, and put it on his finger. At this moment, the corpse ghost had indirectly obtained the abilities of a descender and had the ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. I hope everything will go smoothly! Tang Zhen softly said before flying out of the exit. He wasnt spouting nonsense. It was a way of praying, like a mortal praying in front of a god statue, hoping to be protected. The moment he said that, it was equivalent to activating a divine skill and obtaining the blessing of the divine power. A divine skill like this definitely had a protective effect, but it could not guarantee that it could resolve all disasters. When they were blessed, they would also suffer the backlash of divine power and suffer severe pain. The corpse ghosts identity was special, so it could avoid the disadvantages and was almost unaffected. The other corpse ghost cultivators could not do this at all. Every cultivation system had its own advantages and disadvantages. The key was still how to utilize them. Before Tang Zhen descended, there were definitely cultivators who had chosen corpse ghosts, but they were definitely unable to use them to the extreme like him. The new corpse ghouls entered the field, bypassing the danger zone in front of them, and continued deeper into the despair. The descenders following behind had witnessed the accident with their own eyes, and they were secretly on guard. They were not like Tang Zhen who had thousands of ghouls to control. If they were to encounter an accident, they might have to descend again. Fortunately, with Tang Zhen as the Pathfinder, the risk that the people following them took was greatly reduced. Some descenders who had entered a desperate situation were even fortunate enough to step into a depth that they had never reached before. After traveling for an unknown distance, the Flying Ship suddenly stopped. The corpse ghost troops in the Flying Ship also swarmed out and formed a strange formation. The stalkers spirit was immediately lifted. Such a scene often meant that they had discovered a hidden Gods kingdom. Chapter 4192: The Gods kingdom of despair (1) Chapter 4192: The Gods kingdom of despair (1) The same thing would be much more difficult to do in a desperate situation. Not only would the success rate be lowered, but all sorts of accidents could also happen. Everything in the world followed the rules, but within the despair realm, the rules were the most unstable existence, and they were constantly being attacked. Even if there was a risk, he still had to do what he had to do. He could not back down because of fear. For example, at this moment, since he had discovered the sealed God Country, he had to find a way to open it. In fact, this kind of operation was hidden as a last resort. Since he couldnt accurately locate it, he couldnt miss any possibility. Although it would be a waste of time, it was better to be safe. Being in a special environment meant that one had to learn to adapt to the rules. Tang Zhen was quite clear about this point. During the process of his operation, it could be said that he was meticulous, preventing any possibility of accidents. Accidents could come from the outside world, but they could not come from ones own self. The runic magic circle spun rapidly, smoothly drawing in the power of the gods and corroding the seal of the divine Kingdom. Compared to the operation in the safe zone, the difficulty of cracking it this time was obviously higher. Not only was it affected by the environment, but the seal itself was also quite strong. Go to ????????????????????.co Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that he had encountered a big fish. Just as he had speculated, the higher level Holy kingdoms were hidden in the depths of the great despair. This wasnt a big secret. Some descenders had made similar speculations long ago, but they had never had the chance to verify it. Of course, it was also possible that the descenders had opened it a long time ago, but the news had not spread. The real insiders should be the big shots among the descenders. They had the ability to explore the desperate situation, but there was no need to share the information. Tang Zhen did not care about the truth. He was only concerned about his own matters. There was also one more thing that he was not sure of. In this dangerous situation, would he also encounter the matter of occupying territory? The descenders divided their territories and didnt allow outsiders to interfere. Otherwise, they would launch an attack. If that was the case, there would definitely be many twists and turns. Tang Zhen was also unable to determine how the situation would develop. He could only observe as he walked and adapt to the situation. While he was thinking, he continued to crack the code. Even though the difficulty of breaking the seal had increased, it wasnt enough to stump Tang Zhen. At most, it would take him some time. While Tang Zhen was breaking the formation, the people following behind him had excited expressions. The anticipation in their hearts had become even denser. Of course, they were also maintaining their vigilance in case Tang Zhen suddenly turned hostile and ordered the corpse Ghost Army to kill them. If that was the case, the only choice was to escape. He couldnt fight them head-on, and he would have to descend again after being killed, so escaping was naturally the best choice. This was the worst case scenario. Once that happened, it would mean the end of the tailing journey. However, from the looks of the current situation, Tang Zhen did not have such thoughts. He continued to ignore the existence of his followers. Finally, a wisp of aura rippled out, and the pale world gained a few more magnificent colors. This was the power of the rules, and it also carried a trace of the might of a God, making the descenders feel very uncomfortable. The might of a Tiger was still present even if it died, not to mention that the descender wasnt the main body, so it became quite difficult to resist. Even though the pressure was heavy, none of the descenders retreated. No one wanted to miss the best opportunity. As the one who opened the divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen was under the greatest pressure. He had almost reached his limit. If he had not made sufficient preparations, he might have given up halfway and even suffered a serious backlash. Just like the traps in the ancient tomb, which posed a huge threat to tomb raiders, the defense mechanism of the Gods kingdom was the same. Opening it without permission would definitely result in a counterattack, and even perishing together with the intruder. As the controller, Tang Zhen naturally had to be extremely careful to avoid being targeted by an attack that could turn the corpse Ghost Army into ashes. Fortunately, there were no major accidents in the process of operation, and the Gods kingdom opened smoothly. The moment it was opened, the rule power was stirred, and a terrible erosion followed. The reason why the impasse region was empty was because any item would be corroded by attacks and eventually turn into ashes. The moment the divine Kingdom opened, Tang Zhen immediately commanded the corpse Ghost Army and began the rescue raid. If he moved too slowly, many precious treasures would be wasted and disappeared. If Tang Zhen wanted to take action in this desperate situation, he would need sufficient resources to maintain his operations. The source of these resources was the God nations items. &Nbsp; divine source could transform into anything, but everything could not be transformed into divine source. In a divine Kingdom, items transformed from divine source could, in theory, return to their origin. Of course, the amount was not much, not even one-tenth of the investment. The consumption of the conversion process was quite huge. It was even possible that it would bring some special toxins that would bring unnecessary trouble to the converted person. But even so, the descenders still actively snatched and selected, so that little drops make an ocean. Tang Zhen didnt care about this meager income. The main purpose of collecting them was to maintain the normal operation of the spaceship and the corpse Army. They were all large spenders of resources, so they had to have sufficient reserves, otherwise it would affect their actions. If his true body was here, these expenses would naturally not be worth mentioning. But now, Tang Zhen had to rely on himself. The group of ghouls were like wolves and tigers, constantly collecting the treasures of the God Kingdom, but it made the followers secretly anxious. &Nbsp; they could tell from the aura that this divine Kingdom was not simple, and that it most likely belonged to a God King. If that was the case, there must be countless treasures inside, and their value far exceeded that of ordinary divine kingdoms. Originally, he still had a fantasy in his heart and hoped that Tang Zhen would be as forthright as he was in the past. In the end, he was greatly disappointed. They were actually very clear that the value of a God King level divine Kingdom could be said to have increased by several times. There was no reason for Tang Zhen to not want it. That wasnt being forthright, it was a huge problem. Although he knew this in his heart, he still secretly hoped that he could take the opportunity to get a mouthful of hot soup. Although their hearts were burning with anxiety, no one dared to act rashly. If they angered Tang Zhen and attracted the attack of the corpse Ghost Army, they would definitely end up with both their wealth and people. Wait. As long as he waited with all his heart, there would definitely be a result. It didnt take long before the Army of ghouls regrouped and entered the spaceship. In a short period of time, their storage equipment was filled to the brim, but they did not obtain much divine source. As soon as the divine Kingdom opened, the divine source quickly dissipated at an unbelievable speed. The terrible environment had caused such a situation to occur. Even Tang Zhen was helpless. One could view the despair as invisible warm water, the divine source as steam, and the items of the divine Kingdom as ice. When a sealed environment was broken, the first thing that would spread out would be water vapor, and the hard ice would slowly melt in the warm water. This was the unique characteristic of the despairs. They were completely different from the safety zones outside. There were greater risks and more benefits, making it more difficult to obtain them. The stalkers eyes lit up when he saw this scene. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. As the spaceship started up slowly, the followers swarmed up and searched around the melting God Kingdom. The result was a pleasant surprise. Tang Zhen took most of the things, but he still left behind enough good things. The followers were secretly happy and even grateful. Such a situation should have been intentionally caused by Tang Zhen. He could have controlled the corpse Ghost Army to plunder everything, yet he still left behind sufficient benefits. In the hearts of some descenders, Tang Zhen had already become a strong person who was generous and generous. He had a big heart and a big spirit, and he had become the synonym of a good person. Chapter 4193: The road ahead is dangerous (1) Chapter 4193: The road ahead is dangerous (1) After successfully opening up a divine Kingdom and confirming his previous guesses, Tang Zhen continued to head towards the depths of the despair. At this moment, he became more and more confident. Even if there were no God Body fragments, a God King level divine Kingdom would still bring Tang Zhen a lot of gains. He was also a God King cultivator. He naturally wouldnt be disdainful of the remains of an expert of the same level. If he was able to collect them along the way, Tang Zhen would definitely not have made this trip in vain just based on his gains in this aspect. As he advanced, he was constantly analyzing and deducing. He felt that this divine realm was not simple. ... This was the first time he had heard of such an environment. Every Divine Spirit cultivator would build an environment similar to a divine Kingdom. The only difference was the location. Only Lou Chengs cultivators had created a divine Kingdom in their minds, and could be said to be the representative of the Walkabout style. The divine Kingdom was one with him. No matter where he went, the entire Kingdom would follow him closely. Although the gods of other systems could not do this, they could also make their divine kingdoms follow them closely. It was like a backpack, carrying everything wherever he went. The owners of these divine kingdoms must have gathered in this divine world before they died. After the gods had fallen, the God Kingdom had also scattered. It was just that Tang Zhen could not understand why this fallen ancient God King wanted to drag the gods of the God system to be buried with him. With so many gods, they could have dominated an area, but they all fell. The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. No one knew the answer to why such a thing would happen. It was a super riddle that all descenders were very interested in. Tang Zhen felt that the matter was not that complicated. This master of the divine realm should be a selfish fellow. After he died, he did not want others to live either. This kind of mentality was extremely similar to some greedy emperors who ruled the country when they were alive and still wanted to control this power after death. Therefore, they would choose to be buried with all kinds of people. Only wealth was not enough. Everything around them had to be taken with them. This fallen ancient God King had a similar mentality and treated everything as his own. Before he died, he had deliberately set up a scam to gather all the gods of his subordinate divine branches to the divine realm. Who would dare to refuse the summons of an ancient godly monarch? The subordinate gods that were summoned must not know the truth of the matter. Otherwise, they would not have entered the divine realm so easily. If he had a choice, he would definitely escape as far away as possible to avoid this killing. So what if it was God Father? it didnt make sense that if the other party fell, he would also be forced to be buried with him. Tang Zhen suddenly realized a possibility when he thought of this. Would all the gods fall for the trap back then, and would there be any fish that escaped the net? The ancient God King that was about to die would definitely do everything he could, but he might not have enough time to set up a trap. If a deity discovered something amiss and tried to escape, the ancient deity King might not pursue them. Now that things had changed with the passage of time, would the other party quietly appear and hide among the descenders to reap benefits? It was not impossible. Of course, what the other party did had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. It was fine as long as they did not obstruct his actions. After successfully opening a God Kings legacy, the spaceships and the corpse Army no longer lacked resources. They did not need to worry even if they went deep into the central region. God kings were not cabbages. It was impossible for them to appear everywhere. The reason why Tang Zhen was able to encounter one so quickly was also due to luck. Similarly, it was also extremely good luck that caused Tang Zhen to have to suffer a huge backlash. Fortunately, the problem had been solved. Divine source was the best substitute, far more nutritious than Qi, blood, and spirit. The void God Soul, which did not have a consciousness and was badly injured by him, was now receiving the divine sources return. For an ownerless spirit, this was a rare benefit. Not only could it repair its injuries, but it could even lead to a mutation. To Tang Zhen, the stronger the void God Soul, the better. This way, he could become more stubborn and do many things that he did not dare to do before he died. It was like a fully-filled car. By continuously adding hard armor, it could break through thicker walls. Otherwise, Tang Zhens crazy operation would cause his ownerless divine soul to shatter and collapse in the future. The churches of the true gods actually did similar things, so as to ensure that the gods they believed in were stronger. However, their operations were often very gentle and belonged to the silent mode of moistening things. He was afraid that he would overdo it and cause serious problems. However, Tang Zhen didnt care. He was feeding her an unlimited amount of food. Even if there was a problem, it didnt matter. An ownerless divine soul, a tool to be used, so what if it died? During the process of the spacecrafts advancement, the ability to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune had always been in play. Tang Zhen would also perform divination from time to time. If it had been an ordinary believer, they would have died countless times and been squeezed until not even their bones were left. However, the runic magic circle inside the spaceship was running continuously. It was like a large furnace, constantly devouring all kinds of God Kingdom items, refining them before sending them to the descenders. Through a complicated conversion, it would cross over the descenders body and directly Enter the Void. The descender controlled by Tang Zhen was in a non-injured state, which was enough to make all believers dream of. Tang Zhen made use of this excellent state to continuously deduce and relay the information he obtained to the corpse ghost that was scouting the way. He had been careful enough, but accidents kept happening. The ghouls in charge of scouting the path would encounter fatal danger from time to time, and almost every time, they would die. Fortunately, there was an Army of 5000 ghouls on standby in the spaceship. Otherwise, Tang Zhens exploration would have been interrupted. Although there were enough substitutes and it did not affect the operation, Tang Zhen still did not dare to let his guard down. The desperate situation was too great, and he was only at the edge. He was still very far from the true core. If he was not mistaken, the escaped divine body fragment should be at the core of the great despair. Although he had such a guess, Tang Zhen would still unhesitatingly open the divine Kingdom when they encountered it along the way. Dont let go of the wrong person. If the divine body fragment was cunning enough to make the opposite choice, then all the work would have been in vain. Therefore, Tang Zhen was advancing steadily in this operation. He would definitely not leave behind a single mistake. The number of people following behind him had clearly decreased. It wasnt that the stalker didnt want any benefits, but the desperate situation was too dangerous. Even if they used the spaceship to avoid danger along the way, accidents still occurred frequently. The methods of these stalkers were far inferior to Tang Zhens. Once they encountered a dangerous situation, it would be extremely difficult to smoothly resolve it. Even if they were lucky enough to escape death, as they went deeper into the hopeless situation, they would encounter more and more challenges. Some of the followers saw this and began to retreat. They had already gained something, and if they could retreat decisively, they could still guarantee that they would not suffer any losses. If they continued to investigate, they would lose both their wealth and manpower if they encountered danger and died. Without much thought, it was easy to make a choice. The stalkers who had such thoughts would retreat halfway. Although they wanted more, their strength really didnt allow it. There were also some followers who had made up their minds to continue following him. To them, wealth was only second. The most important thing was to explore the secrets of the great despair. Every descender had their own ambitions. Knowing that this was the place where the ancient deity King had fallen, they would subconsciously want to obtain the greatest benefits. Once the goal was achieved, the opportunities obtained were simply unimaginable. Putting everything else aside, at least the barrier of the divine King realm had the possibility of crossing over. Chapter 4194: Intercepter (1) Chapter 4194: Intercepter (1) As they went deeper, the environment of the desperate realm became worse. This place was filled with death and destruction. It gathered the extreme evil of the divine realm, like a plague that caused the divine realm to gradually head towards destruction. Just like a god Kingdom of a Fallen God, the God World of this ancient God King was in a state of constant collapse. From the inside to the outside, the decay was irreversible. Those with discerning eyes knew that the voyage to the depths of the desperate realm was a journey of death. The deeper one entered the area, the closer one was to death. ... As the depth increased, the terrifying suction force also became stronger. It was like a turbulent return water Whirlpool, and it was difficult to get rid of it once one was trapped in it. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen did not have the intention of giving up. However, there were some descenders who didnt like Tang Zhens arrival and even took the initiative to intercept him. As expected. Tang Zhen had long guessed that there would be descenders in the great despair, but he didnt expect the number to be far more than he had imagined. A strange stone Forest appeared in front of them. The number of stones was uncountable, and each stone had a strange shape. This was no ordinary stone, but some kind of rare treasure. Otherwise, it would not be able to resist the corrosion of the laws. Even Tang Zhen was unable to determine what kind of substance it was and what kind of function it had. The wondrous part about the creation of laws lay in the hidden uncertainties. Unless one went through constant deduction and testing, and had a precise diagram of the laws arrangement, some strange things would be produced. Most of them were trash, and a small portion might have unique attributes. Even a Divine King expert would be amazed by the unique attributes of some creations. They would even analyze and decipher them, trying to make a copy. The Stone Forest in front of him was obviously a special creation of laws. Although it was corroded and full of holes, its bones and muscles were not damaged at all. In a desperate situation where there was only white land, there was a huge stone Forest. This was enough to prove that there was something wrong with this area. It was most likely a divine Kingdom, but the seal had crumbled, revealing such a strange scene. Tang Zhens focus wasnt on this strange rock, but the group of descenders that occupied this place. There were dozens of them, and all of them were filled with killing intent as they blocked Tang Zhens path. Looking up, down, left, right, all of them were dangerous restricted areas. Only the Stone Forest could be passed through smoothly. The other partys hostility was obvious. He was targeting Tang Zhen, and it was not something that could be resolved by taking a detour. The existence of this divine Kingdoms ruins allowed Tang Zhen to confirm one thing. The other party was not here to specially intercept him. This was just a coincidence, or perhaps an inevitable result. Due to his constant deduction, Tang Zhen had obtained the safest route that led to the region where the Stone Forest was located. To be able to arrive here without any losses might have been due to luck, but there was a high possibility that the news had been leaked. The other party would definitely suspect that Tang Zhen had grasped a safe route. Otherwise, how could he have easily found this place in this vast and desolate place? Since the other party had reason to suspect that Tang Zhen was heading straight for the divine Kingdom, it was only natural for him to step out and intercept him. Intercepting and persuading him to return was only the best outcome. There was a great possibility that the other party would detain or kill Tang Zhen. Even if they had misunderstood Tang Zhen, the other party would still have to detain and kill him to prevent more descenders from finding out about this. Since the outcome could not be reversed, there was no need to have too many concerns. Halt, visitor. A figure flew out of the Stone Forest and blocked the path of the corpse ghouls, as well as the Flying Ship that was following closely behind. Where are you from, and why are you here? Unable to figure out Tang Zhens actual situation, the other party was not in a hurry to attack. This was an attempt to question him. I intend to head to the depths of the great despair. Im just passing by. I wont stop here. Tang Zhens voice was unusually hoarse as he controlled the corpse ghost. It was as though his body was rubbing against each other. His blood-red eyes were fixed on the other party, emitting a cold light that made ones heart palpitate. theres no path ahead. Return immediately. After hearing Tang Zhens response, the descender didnt hesitate and asked Tang Zhen to turn around and leave. His tone was unusually overbearing and did not allow any room for doubt. Preposterous! Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He looked at the person blocking his way and said,The desperate realm is vast and boundless, and there are countless paths. It can be said that as long as you have the courage, there is a smooth road everywhere. But youre telling me that theres no road ahead. Is this place your familys territory? Tang Zhens question was met with a wave of cold ridicule and numerous fierce gazes that were filled with killing intent. Idiot, this is our territory! Youre on the verge of death, yet youre still so stubborn. The descender in charge of negotiation was also the same. His gaze towards Tang Zhen became more and more unkind. theres a way out in a desperate situation, but theres no return. Are you sure you want to continue moving forward? The descender sneered and asked Tang Zhen again. If he was still trying to act to numb Tang Zhen before this, he had gradually lost his patience now. Of course were leaving, and we wont look back. We wont stop until were at the core of the impasse. Tang Zhens words were resolute and decisive. He did not yield an inch. hahaha, there are indeed people who are not afraid of death. Since thats the case, Ill send you on your way! The descender reached out and waved his hand. Kill them! The other partys target did not only include Tang Zhen and the Flying Ship, but also some of the people following behind. Hu! Accompanied by a series of strange howls, the craggy and strange black stones suddenly turned into terrifying large hands. It seemed to be able to extend infinitely as it grabbed at Tang Zhen and the spaceship at the same time. The attack speed was as fast as lightning. Such a method was not considered magical. It was merely opening up a God Kingdom and obtaining Control Authority. If it were any other cultivator, as long as they refined these strange stones, they could also control them and use them as weapons. A group of several dozen descenders that could even control the giant rock hand, no wonder they were so arrogant. Perhaps, from the other partys point of view, it would be as easy as blowing off dust for him to suppress and kill Tang Zhen. However, at this moment, the spaceship shot out beams of light and locked onto the stone hand. Not only did the spaceship that Tang Zhen refined have powerful defensive capabilities, but its offensive capabilities were also extraordinary. Once they encountered danger, they could enter the battle at any time. At the same time, countless figures swarmed out of the spaceships. Under the enemys shocked gaze, they pounced forward like a group of Tigers that had just escaped from their cages. Damn it, who is the other party? The expressions of the descenders who had intercepted Tang Zhen changed drastically as thick fear rose in their hearts. At this moment, the situation had reversed. It was no longer them who were trying to control Tang Zhen. Instead, they had to worry about their own safety. The changes on the battlefield happened in an instant, but the battle had already come to an end. The descenders who had blocked Tang Zhens path and tried to kill him were instantly suppressed and killed by the corpse Ghost Army. The strange stone hand also entered a state of stagnation. When the controller was suppressed and killed, the black stone Forest quickly returned to normal. Tang Zhen did not hold back when he attacked these people who blocked his way. He directly gave the order to kill them. The descender who was in charge of negotiating and giving the order to attack was also directly suppressed by Tang Zhen and had his soul searched. Just you wait, the Lord wont let you off! The other party saw that the situation was not good and immediately chose to end his own life to avoid exposing important information. At the same time, he left behind a threat that was filled with hatred. Tang Zhens sudden appearance had not only caused a huge number of casualties, but it had also seriously threatened the organizations plans. Such a powerful lineup was obviously prepared and there was a high possibility that they were competitors. The competition in the depths of the great despair was not any worse than that in the safety zone. It was just that ordinary cultivators had no way of knowing about it. Exalt? Tang Zhen laughed softly and threw away the corpse in his hand. If he has the guts, then let him come, both the inner and outer realms are like this! Although they had formed a grudge, it allowed Tang Zhen to obtain even more information. If he was the only one in the hopeless situation, it would be very difficult for him to find the target. He could not let go of any location. But if there was a group of descenders searching around in a desperate situation, it would undoubtedly greatly reduce the workload. However, from the situation just now, this group of descenders clearly didnt like competition. In the following journey, it was likely that there would be a bloody battle. Chapter 4195: A Black Hand tearing apart a strong enemy (1) Chapter 4195: A Black Hand tearing apart a strong enemy (1) After getting rid of the people blocking his way, Tang Zhen naturally had to clean up the battlefield. The bodies of the descenders were kept inside the spaceship in case of emergency. For example, he could refine them and replace the dead ghouls to ensure that the Army of ghouls was full. Only by maintaining a full member State could the power be maximized. This was how cultivation places were like. In order to achieve their goals, they could do anything. Refining an enemys corpse was actually a small matter. ... Those black stones were pulled up by Tang Zhen and embedded on the outside of the spaceship. It wasnt as simple as inserting it in. He had to draw a runic magic circle to ensure that the two could fuse smoothly. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to operate. These special black stones could be considered to be the creation of laws. If one could not understand their roots, there was no possibility of success. To Tang Zhen, this was an extremely simple matter. He had easily completed the analysis and fusion. The transformation time was not long, but the effect was quite good. The originally streamlined spaceship now looked like a sea urchin, with a strange and peculiar shape. Although the shape wasnt good, its strength was multiplied. Although the black stone wasnt sharp, it gave people a feeling of sharpness. With the existence of these strange rocks, the corrosion of the rule force on the spaceship began to be greatly reduced. It was like meeting an ally, and one had to keep a distance to avoid accidental injury. As there were enough of them, they even formed a special force field that produced a strong repulsive force. Within a radius of a thousand meters, it was an absolute safe zone. Although the area wasnt too big, in a desperate situation, such a safe zone could be said to be extremely rare. The enemy had deliberately kept the strange stone for a similar reason. He wanted to use this force field to protect himself. Otherwise, as time went on, even gods would not be able to withstand such erosion. After a round of transplant, the effect would still be there, and it would even become stronger. It was because of Tang Zhens operation that the flying shuttle and the strange rock had perfectly fused together. It had reached a level where they were one with nature, as if the strange rock had grown on the flying shuttle. Those who did not know the truth might even think that the spaceship was a creation of laws. Otherwise, it would not have such a strange force field. This kind of special spaceship would be of great help to Tang Zhen. In a dangerous and desperate situation, cultivators were restricted in all aspects. If the conditions allowed, they would try their best to improve their combat effectiveness. He would also be able to deal with all kinds of crises with more ease. It was naturally the same for Tang Zhen. Under the permission of the rules, he would do his best to upgrade the spaceship. No one could be sure what kind of crisis they would encounter in the future, so it was better to be prepared. While he was modifying the spaceship, Tang Zhen had also carefully investigated the enemys campsite. He discovered that this was indeed a divine Kingdom. However, this divine Kingdom had already been cleaned up. Its current function should be an outpost to guard the descenders and guard the safe passage in desperate situations. No outsider was allowed to pass through the checkpoint without permission. After completing the search, Tang Zhen continued to move forward to the next location that he sensed. &Nbsp; through his previous encounter, Tang Zhen was able to confirm one thing. Between the God countries in this desperate situation, there were actually many safe passages. This passage had already been discovered and was guarded by the descenders who had arrived earlier. They wanted to use this to stop the competition between the other gods. This was only the first obstacle. There would definitely be more dangers in the future, and each wave would be more ferocious than the last. After knowing that the road ahead was difficult, Tang Zhen became even more motivated. In his opinion, these were all his allies. He didnt need to pay, and he even helped to check and screen for free. This was a good thing that couldnt be found even if you lit a lantern. His biggest regret was that these friendly forces were not friendly and were full of hostility. Tang Zhen did not mind. It was fine as long as he could do the work. However, if he really did not give up, Tang Zhen would not be the least bit courteous. He would kill those who deserved to be killed and absolutely not leave any hidden dangers. They continued to move forward, and after an unknown distance, billowing black smoke appeared in front of them. There was clearly something in the thick black smoke. As it wriggled and flew, it would occasionally reveal huge tentacles. All kinds of eyes were on the thick tentacles, staring at the approaching spaceship. If there were no accidents, this was another stronghold. It was transformed from a God Kingdom that had been unsealed and explored, so it could be considered to be recycling waste. As the Flying Ship approached, a roar came from the black mist. It seemed to be filled with anger. Soon, a descender walked out from the depths of the black mist, carrying an unconcealable baleful aura. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was filled with dense enmity. the fact that youre here means that youve already broken through the barrier in front of you. No matter what the reason is, it means that youre going to die. After saying this, the cultivator sneered and retreated, obviously ready to be a spectator. In the next moment, the monster hidden in the black mist extended thick tentacles. These tentacles were not simple. In addition to being extremely dangerous, they also carried the power of rules. Just like a poisonous snake, it only needed to bite a shallow wound to poison its target to death. Compared to the foreign descenders, these monsters of laws were the local tyrants and posed a great threat. These ferocious monsters of laws were now controlled by the descenders and used as the Guardians of the checkpoint. Although the monster was fierce, Tang Zhen did not show any weakness. Light flashed explosively on the flying shuttle as large stone hands shot out one after another. Compared to before the transplant, the stone hand was even more powerful, and it also carried the power of rules. Using poison to attack poison, using skill to break power, the tentacle and the big hand instantly collided. Just as the tentacles were about to wrap around each other, the snake-like black hands also began to wrap around each other. At the same time, countless spikes and exceptionally sharp nails appeared on the large hand. After the Black Hand grabbed the tentacle, it madly tore and dug, causing the eyeballs on the surface of the tentacle to burst. As soon as the two sides exchanged blows, the tentacle monster was covered in injuries. Shrill howls of anger and panic came from the black smoke. As the sound rang out, the Black Hand became more and more excited, and it kept twisting and tearing. In just a few seconds, the tentacled monster was torn into pieces. The fierce Black Hand continued to extend forward, directly drilling into the black mist. The Black Hand tore and scratched, rolling rapidly in the thick smoke, and pieces of flesh flew out. In the process of the battle, the Black Hand had mutated. Eyes had grown on the fingers, and a huge mouth had grown on the palm. As the battle continued, the black smoke would also continue to devour the tentacles, and the black smoke would also reduce at a visible rate. The descender who had blocked the road had already widened his eyes. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so fierce. The monster of laws guarding the checkpoint was completely suppressed by the spaceship and was about to be torn into pieces. Realizing that the situation wasnt right, the descender turned around and ran. He was afraid that if he delayed any longer, he would also become the target of the attack. With a light hiss, a ray of seven-colored light flew over. It seemed to have a few wings. It wrapped around the descender, and the two sides merged into one, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The descenders blocking the path had average combat strength, but their escape speed was extremely fast. Tang Zhen did not give chase. Instead, he allowed the other party to leave and informed the checkpoint behind. He wanted them to make a decision, whether to continue being his enemy or to let him go? The loss of two Sentry posts was enough to prove Tang towns strength. If they continued to fight, they would suffer the greatest loss. Chapter 4196: Cooperate if you can’t beat them (1) Chapter 4196: Cooperate if you cant beat them (1) The descenders that followed Tang Zhen were now completely convinced. They didnt think they could pass through the two consecutive checkpoints with the powerful enemy. However, after exchanging blows, he was torn into pieces by Tang Zhen as if he was breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Such powerful combat strength shocked the followers, and they completely recognized the gap between them. Tang Zhen was a true Big Shot. They were merely small fish and shrimps. They were simply not on the same level. He didnt pay them any attention, but he didnt want to make a move. ... Once Tang Zhen was angered, he would unleash his lightning-like methods and instantly suppress and kill the people following him. With this realization in his heart, he became more cautious in his actions. He followed behind obediently all the way, not daring to overstep his boundaries. It was to avoid accidentally dying in Tang Zhens hands. The cultivators who had followed him here were all people with great perseverance. They were not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and were prepared to die at any time. Even if he died in the despair and needed to descend again to cultivate, he had to figure out the secrets hidden in the depths of the despair. They kept getting to know more along the way, and after being intercepted twice, the followers became more and more excited. Originally, he had only heard that there were many secrets hidden in the depths of the great despair, but there was no way to verify them. There were also many rumors that said that it was impossible to enter the great despair and that exploring it was just a waste of time. It was obvious that the rumors were wrong. The current interior of the great despair had been built like an iron bucket. The news that was spread outside was most likely done on purpose to create a deceptive effect. Thinking of this possibility, the stalkers attitude became firmer. He had to get to the bottom of this. After breaking through the second obstacle, the scenery in the desperate situation changed again. The surroundings were no longer empty. Instead, there were patches of grass, as if there were islands of oases scattered in all directions. The grass and trees were extremely verdant, with flowers of all colors blooming and long green vines dancing freely. Even though there was no wind, the flowers and grass kept dancing, giving people a strange feeling. Out of careful consideration, everyone tried to stay as far away from these plants as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. In such a dangerous situation, even a drop of water or a wisp of mist could bring about a fatal crisis. They must not be curious or careless, or they could easily lose their lives. Fortunately, these plants would not take the initiative to attack. Occasionally, leaves and petals would fall, but everyone would quickly dodge them. As long as one was careful enough, this part of the road was not difficult to walk. The real danger came from the enemies at the checkpoint ahead. Tang Zhen allowed the interceptors to escape just to convey the news of his appearance. The other party would definitely consider the actual situation and decide whether to fight or make peace. Before the final result, no one dared to take it lightly. This time, they went very far, until an oasis appeared in front of them, which blocked all the safe passages. A large group of descenders was waiting in front of the Oasis. After the two sides met, the descenders didnt show any hostility, but instead, they were willing to negotiate. It was obvious that the previous two incidents had caused great losses to the other party, and they believed that fighting would only lead to mutual destruction. It would have a huge impact on the exploration. Otherwise, the moment the two sides met, the other party would definitely launch an attack without saying anything. A few figures approached the flying shuttle and expressed their intentions, inviting Tang Zhen to join the alliance. He went straight to the point and was extremely straightforward. His style of doing things was admired by Tang Zhen. The other party did not ask about Tang Zhens background as it was meaningless. Every member of the Alliance had hidden their true identity. This was to prevent any unforeseen events that would bring about unnecessary hidden dangers. If youre willing to join us, well immediately turn from enemies to friends, share all the information, and obtain the resources of the divine Kingdom. Although your methods arent weak, anything can happen in the depths of this despair. The power of one person is limited, after all, and only by working together can we achieve a win-win situation. I wonder if you agree? The other partys attitude could be considered sincere. It was obvious that he had already made up his mind to sincerely invite Tang Zhen to join the alliance. Since they wanted to cooperate, there was no need to play tricks. It would only increase suspicion and turn a good thing into a bad thing. In fact, even if they were working together, they would still be secretly on guard. They had never interacted with each other in the past, so it was natural to be on guard. Tang Zhen didnt reject such an invitation to cooperate. He didnt think of killing everyone from the beginning. It would be best if they could achieve a win-win situation, but it didnt matter if they couldnt. Alright, Im willing to cooperate. Tang Zhen controlled the corpse ghost and decisively gave a reply. The tense atmosphere disappeared in a very short time. The other party took out the contract and invited Tang Zhen to read it. A verbal agreement did not count, and a soul contract had to be signed to provide a guarantee that would put ones mind at ease. Tang Zhen did not have any second thoughts as he openly signed the contract. After all the procedures were completed, the other party immediately invited Tang Zhen to enter the Oasis for a detailed discussion. The descenders who had been following them all the way became at a loss and didnt know what to do. After all, they were now outsiders. In order to prevent the secret from being leaked, the best way was to kill them. They were not afraid of death, but the key was that they would miss a good opportunity. If no one guided them forward, they would not be able to find a safe path at all. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to enter a hopeless situation and return to this place. Not to mention that there were still two obstacles along the way. Tang Zhen was able to easily pass the test because of his own strength. If it was them, it would not be so easy. While they were unwilling to give up, some cultivators had already surrounded them and were ready to eliminate the hidden danger. Through analysis, he could confirm that the stalker was not on the same side as Tang Zhen and was a target that must be eliminated. Tang Zhen didnt mind being followed, but this didnt mean that they would allow it. Hold your hand. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the actions of his allies. To be able to follow them all the way here is enough to prove their strength. Why dont we give them a chance and ask if they are willing to join the alliance? If youre not willing, it wont be too late to kill you then. The Alliance shouldnt be lacking in manpower, and the requirements to join were also very high. Tang Zhen was actively recruited because he was strong enough. He had obtained the right to join through violent killing. As for these followers, they were not qualified to join, and they were even a big problem. After killing them, the news of the desperate situation might be leaked, but there was no other way. At most, they would strengthen the defenses and protect the safety of the passage, not allowing other descenders to enter. Letting a follower join the alliance meant that more secrets would be exposed. If the other party had bad intentions, it would definitely cause greater losses. However, since Tang Zhen had opened his mouth, it was not good for him to directly reject. Although he had just joined, Tang Zhen possessed quite a high status. No one dared to look down on this new member. They exchanged glances and communicated in secret. They came to an answer in an instant. since youve spoken, we can let them join, but theyll have to sign a contract and be under constant supervision. Although the conditions were harsh, it was a matter of course. After all, the follower was different from Tang Zhen. Now that he had the opportunity, he was naturally overjoyed. He was not afraid of death, but the opportunity was extremely hard to come by. Now that it was presented before his eyes, how could he refuse? They all nodded and made promises, sincerely joining the Alliance and signing a soul contract. In the following time, Tang Zhen followed a group of descenders and entered the depths of the Oasis. As expected, there was a descender base hidden within this divine Kingdom. If Tang Zhen didnt join, the two sides would start a war again and this base would most likely be destroyed. It was obvious that the other party had no choice but to cooperate and did not want to suffer greater losses. Chapter 4197: The secret organization (1) Chapter 4197: The secret organization (1) After joining the Alliance, Tang Zhen obtained more information. The information was all-encompassing and could be said to be rather comprehensive. It was able to help Tang Zhen understand this divine realm even more clearly. Through this information, he could judge the strength of the Alliance. It was not something that an ordinary descender organization could compare to. According to the intelligence, the Alliance that was active in the depths of the great despair was led by a mysterious descender and was quietly established hundreds of years ago. Their target was the Holy Kingdom in the desperate situation. It could be said that they disdained the Holy Kingdom in the safety zone. Compared to the descenders who were like rats, searching everywhere, this mysterious organization had more information. ... For example, the other party knew the number of divine generals in this divine realm, even the other partys title and true name, as well as the various rituals during the sacrificial ritual, and the various types of divine skills that could be obtained. This was an incredible thing. To the believers of this world, it was definitely a cultivation Bible that they yearned for. It was also very useful for descenders. However, within the Alliance, the value of such information was very low, and it could be obtained with very few merit points. Information related to the God King was the true high-level resource, and it required a higher amount of points to obtain. In addition to all kinds of information, there were also many items from the divine Kingdom that could be exchanged with points. The exchange system was mature and complete. From this, it could be seen that this was a rather powerful and robust organization. It was definitely not a motley crew formed on a whim for the sake of benefits, but a rather long-term plan. The other party had always been silent, but in fact, he had deliberately kept a low profile. Otherwise, he would have caused a stir in the descender circle. Ordinary descender organizations would be completely beaten up. It was good to be low-key. If he was not famous, it would reduce a lot of trouble. Otherwise, there would definitely be people who would covet it or join in the competition, causing the inner circle of the impasse to become chaotic. Tang Zhen even suspected that the high death rate of the great despair was actually also deliberately arranged by this organization. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had already learned of the rules of the Alliance and had a corresponding plan in his heart. After joining the Alliance, one could accept all kinds of missions, such as searching for the ruins of a divine Kingdom or entering an unsealed divine Kingdom to investigate. Unlike the safe zones outside, the closer one was to the Gods kingdom, the higher the level of the Gods kingdom, and the harder it was to find. Furthermore, there were all sorts of hidden dangers within the divine Kingdom, and any slight carelessness would result in severe losses. For example, the giant stone hand and the tentacle monster in the black fog were all creations that originated from the divine Kingdom, but they had mutated for various reasons. They posed a threat to the descenders, so they had to be subdued or killed. Otherwise, they would not be able to investigate the God Country normally. Once they were successfully tamed, they could be put to good use, either to help deal with monsters or to guard checkpoints. There were also some descenders who used them as mounts, allowing them to move freely in desperate situations. Previously, in the second obstacle, the tool that the descender used to escape was a special monster of laws. That descender was also present, and he looked at Tang Zhen with a somewhat unkind gaze. Tang Zhen had easily broken through the rules of the checkpoint that he was guarding, and the monster had been torn into pieces. It could be said that he was extremely embarrassed. He was angry and unwilling, but he had no strength to vent. First of all, he couldnt beat Tang Zhen. Moreover, they were now allies, and the rules didnt allow internal strife. Even if it was a sneak attack, one must have the corresponding strength. If he had not run away quickly, he would have become food for the Black Hand, or become a corpse puppet. The current Tang Zhen could not be offended at all. Naturally, it was better to keep a low profile. After figuring out how the Alliance worked, Tang Zhen didnt want to waste time and directly chose the exploration mission. &Nbsp; scouting the path forward and searching for divine Kingdom ruins were all part of the mission. After accepting the mission, Tang Zhen left the Alliances camp and continued to head deeper into the desperate situation. Even though the mission was accepted smoothly, it wasnt an individual mission. There were inspectors accompanying him. Although he had already joined the Alliance and signed a soul contract, he might not have gained the other partys true trust. Sending people to follow the operation and play the role of supervision was also a matter of course. After a careful understanding, he realized that it was not directed at him, but the rules of the Alliance when it was established. All the members of the operation had to be monitored. These supervisors were weak and would not participate in the battle. They only served as mission recorders. Even if they died in an accident, the supervisor could come back again to ensure that the process of the mission was open and transparent. These special supervisors were only responsible for the interests of the Alliance. They didnt belong to any organization, so it was impossible for them to be bribed. Although he had found a supervisor, Tang Zhen did not mind. Not to mention the rules, even if it was specifically targeted at Tang Zhen and closely followed behind him to supervise, it would not affect him in the slightest. His goal was different from any other descender, so there was no conflict of interest between them. As long as he obtained the qualification to enter the restricted area, Tang Zhen could try to accept any conditions that were not too excessive. The descenders who were observing in the dark quietly heaved a sigh of relief. If Tang Zhen was easy to talk to, they would be able to avoid a lot of trouble. The rest of the journey was much easier because the Alliance shared a safe route. They could obtain it for free without spending any points. This was the benefit of having the support of a large organization. He could actually share the valuable route for free. He wasnt like Tang Zhen, who had to continuously perform divination and constantly suffer the backlash of the laws. Although the damage wasnt great, the losses were indeed significant. &Nbsp; following the safe path, they advanced. After a few days, another divine Kingdom ruin appeared before them. This place had also been investigated. It was now in a semi-abandoned state, but there were still many descenders stationed here. The mission of these descenders was to train monsters of laws, and there were probably thousands of them locked up. The tamers were extremely curious about Tang Zhens flying ship. Furthermore, they were certain that it was a perfect creation of laws. He wanted to ask for guidance, but it was a pity that Tang Zhen had no intention of stopping. Before Tang Zhen left, another descender came to find him and expressed that they were willing to pay a high amount of points for the transaction. With enough points, he could exchange for more information and more precious items. The trader was very sincere, but Tang Zhen was not interested. They also wouldnt tell the other party that the things they had to save up to exchange for were only used as fuel in their own spaceship. Some truths couldnt be made public because they were too hurtful and would make people lose the confidence to fight. After leaving The Taming base, the Flying Ship continued on its journey. The difficulty of the following journey began to increase, and they even had to take detours continuously. It seemed to be a few kilometers, but it would take half a day to walk, and no mistakes could be made during the journey. Once there was a deviation, it would lead to serious consequences. Not to mention, there were also distorted illusions, uncontrollable monsters of the rules, and all kinds of dangers that could make the pedestrians collapse. &Nbsp; the extremely dangerous path blocked off many Alliance members. They could only sigh and didnt dare to take the risk. This special path was also a test of Tang Zhens strength. If he did not have the ability to pass through, he naturally could not be entrusted with such an important task. If they passed through smoothly, they could go to anywhere in the Forbidden Zone. Although he had spent a lot of time and encountered various fatal dangers, Tang Zhen had still successfully passed through the most difficult section. Although the road ahead was still difficult and full of twists and turns, it was much better than before. After travelling for a long distance, a ruin that was being explored gradually appeared in front of Tang Zhen. Chapter 4198: The seal that is difficult to break (1) Chapter 4198: The seal that is difficult to break (1) Seeing the Flying Ship approaching the ruins, cultivators immediately verified its identity. The cultivator was filled with curiosity towards this strange flying ship and couldnt help but ask around. Tang Zhen revealed his identity and displayed his exclusive token. After the other party verified it, they confirmed that there was no problem. No problem. Welcome, Sir. After confirming Tang Zhens identity, the cultivators expression did not change, but his heart was already filled with shock. Tang Zhen still did not know that his reputation had already spread. ... With his own strength, he broke through two of the guarding barriers and killed dozens of descenders. Such a thing had never happened before and it was a huge blow to the Alliance. The dozens of descenders who had fallen belonged to different teams, so they had to go through a period of cultivation before they could re-execute their tasks. &Nbsp; when the news spread, it caused quite a commotion. Many Alliance members requested to take revenge. The higher-ups also held a special meeting because of this matter to discuss whether to fight or to make peace. In the end, the alliance leader decided to take the initiative to recruit Tang Zhen into the Alliance. He had made such a decision because he saw his ability and also to avoid greater losses. After the cooperation was reached, many of the Alliances descenders knew about Tang Zhen. They wanted to see what was so special about this person that the Alliance master had personally decided to recruit him. If they didnt have outstanding performance, it would be difficult for them to gain a foothold in the Alliance. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would appear in front of him not long after. His speed was so fast that it caused people to be shocked. The fact that you were able to arrive without a hitch is enough to prove your strength. If theres anything you need, just let me know. My code name is 093, so well be seeing each other more often in the future. This cultivator from the Alliance was very enthusiastic towards Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens strength was powerful, and his methods were extraordinary. There was no harm in being on good terms with him. The main reason was that there was no conflict of interest between the two sides, and there was no enmity between them. I wonder if you can tell me the origin of this ruin. Tang Zhen replied with a smile as he casually asked for information. Descender 097 didnt hide anything and introduced the sealed God Country to him. This divine Kingdom relic belongs to one of the six godkings of the West, the great Godking of the red sun devouring sky sacred domain. It is said that he had reached the second realm before he died. This God King expert was famous before he died, leaving behind legends in many worlds. &Nbsp; the divine Kingdom ruins he had left behind contained countless treasures, and the life artifacts he often used should also be sealed within the divine Kingdom. &Nbsp; with the passage of time, ordinary God Kingdom items had all disappeared, but true treasures would not be affected. I dont need too many, as long as I can find one or two, this is definitely worth it. 097 s eyes revealed a trace of anticipation. Tang Zhen nodded. He knew that the other party was speaking the truth. A Godkings Natal artifact was far more valuable than ordinary items. It was a godly item that could only be encountered by luck. Because it was fused with the divine soul, when the divine Spirit died, the Natal divine artifact would collapse together. But under special circumstances, the life artifact would be preserved. Although this Divine King expert had died, his divine soul was still preserved. It was currently wandering in the void, and all of his consciousness had been erased. Because the divine soul was not destroyed, the Natal divine artifact was also preserved, and there was a 90% chance that it was hidden in the divine Kingdom. If they didnt fight, their divine weapons would be nurtured in their God nations. This was also the basis of the Alliances judgment. If thats the case, well definitely have a bountiful harvest this time. Tang Zhen added. He was more concerned about whether there were any divine body fragments hidden within the divine Kingdom. There must be something good, but no one can guarantee that we can get it. 093 shook his head, obviously not confident enough. Without waiting for Tang Zhen to ask, he continued,The God Kings divine Kingdom has a very powerful seal. Weve been trying to break it for a long time, but weve never been able to break it. Im sure you know that when the divine Kingdom activates its defense, it will consume its own energy. The lowest level of breaking the seal was to open it when the energy of the divine Kingdom was exhausted. That way, it was destined to be fruitless. The highest level of cracking is to smoothly open the seal of the divine Kingdom without internal friction. Tang Zhen was a true master in the field of runic magic circles. He was very clear about the inner workings. After hearing 093s explanation, he had already guessed what had happened. It was clear that the cultivators of the Alliance had failed to crack the defense, causing the kingdom of God to start an internal defense. The Runemaster in charge of cracking the runes had to be fully prepared before he took action. If he failed, it would mean that it would be difficult to crack the runes later on. Therefore, most of the time, cracking a technique was a one-time deal. If the Runemaster was at his wits end, he could only resort to brute force. As long as the accumulated power was strong enough, the effect would not be inferior to technical cracking. Under the impact of the powerful force, the internal defense mechanism could not play its role at all and would be broken down in an instant. Although the method was simple, he had to have the ability to do it, and he only had one chance. If the first attack failed, the defense mechanism would still function normally when he continued to launch a violent attack. When they broke it open with force, all they got was a ruin. Descenders were limited by the rules and could not become gods, which meant that they could not truly control the rules. Even if he obtained a divine weapon and used it to attack, he would not be able to use his full power. It was almost impossible to succeed in one strike and break through a God Kings inheritance that was protected by the laws. The difference in realms wasnt a childs play. If it werent for the descenders powerful methods, it was impossible for them to use their mortal bodies to continuously crack and obtain the inheritance of gods. They were able to crack the divine Kingdom of a divine general because of the loss and erosion of divine power, and the descenders also mastered the corresponding skills, which allowed them to succeed repeatedly. If it was a God Kings God Kingdom, the difficulty would be multiplied. &Nbsp; before I came here, I encountered several divine Kingdom ruins. How did I open them? Those divine Kingdom ruins are already half-unsealed, so its naturally much easier to crack them. However, this divine Kingdom relic is almost invulnerable, so its naturally extremely difficult to crack. 093 s explanation was within Tang Zhens expectations. Although he wasnt clear about the specific situation, Tang Zhen was still able to confirm that the Runemasters in the Alliance were only average. Tang Zhens attainments in the Dao of symbols could be said to have reached the peak. Until now, he had yet to meet someone who could compete on the same stage. He seemed to be able to locate and crack the divine Kingdom with ease because he had a strong foundation. It was equivalent to a college students exam, but he was able to answer the questions of primary school students. The solving process was naturally extremely easy. If it were any other descender, even if they tried their best, they would still be unable to cross the barrier of the realm. The difficult problem mentioned by 097 might not even be considered a problem to Tang Zhen. As for the specific situation, he still needed to observe. After the exchange ended, 097 invited Tang Zhen to take a look at the scene. At this moment, hundreds of descenders were gathered in front of the ruins, constantly planning and deducing plans. When some descenders saw Tang Zhen, they secretly asked around and soon found out about his origin. Some of their gazes were filled with deep hostility. Your Excellencys flying ship is special, so your refining methods must be extraordinary. You must have a way to solve the problem. Why dont you give it a try and let everyone gain some knowledge? As soon as Tang Zhen arrived at the scene, a descender threw out a difficult question. It was obvious that he was deliberately making things difficult. A silver-robed descender looked at Tang Zhen from a distance and did not conceal his hostility. Numerous gazes turned to Tang Zhen. This was especially the case for those who knew of his identity. They wanted to know how he would respond to this provocation. of course there are ways to solve it, and theres more than one. Youre a good-for-nothing who cant think of it, but that doesnt mean that others can. Tang Zhen laughed and unceremoniously retaliated. Chapter 4199: I’ll give you a performance (1) Chapter 4199: Ill give you a performance (1) All the cultivators were stunned when they heard Tang Zhens counterattack. They had thought of all kinds of possibilities, but they did not expect that Tang Zhen would be so direct and not leave any face. The scene became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little tense. Some people secretly cheered, while others sneered. No matter who was right or wrong, they only knew that this matter would not be easy to resolve. The internal struggles within the Alliance had always existed, and they also followed the rule that the strong were respected. When Tang Zhen had broken through, he had killed more than a dozen of the Runemasters accomplices. ... Taking the initiative to provoke Tang Zhen was to vent his anger for his companions. The spectators were very clear about this. The Runemasters actions were originally filled with malice, so it was only natural for Tang Zhen to retaliate. However, he had just arrived and offending a Runemaster like this would put him in a difficult situation. Those who didnt understand Tang Zhen all had such thoughts. Impudent! The Runemaster who had opened his mouth to provoke Tang Zhen was furious. He viciously stared at Tang Zhen with an expression that was about to kill. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so arrogant, scolding him in front of a large group of descenders and belittling his symbol attainments at the same time. Such an arrogant behavior was absolutely intolerable. since you dare to speak so arrogantly, you must have extraordinary abilities. Id like to see what tricks you have up your sleeve! The Rune Master was so angry that he laughed. His goal had been achieved, and now he only hoped that Tang Zhen would quickly lose face. Without enough ability, one would not be able to raise their head within the Alliance. Even if they were deliberately suppressed, others would turn a blind eye to it. If he was successful in suppressing Tang Zhen, it would be equivalent to taking revenge for his previous grudge. Then you should watch carefully. Tang Zhen coldly said with an uncaring attitude. Under the gazes of the group of descenders, Tang Zhen arrived in front of the divine Kingdoms ruins and began to seriously observe and deduce. Her attitude was rather professional. Pretentious, The provoking rune artist sneered. He did not think that Tang Zhen would be able to solve the problem. They had been deducing for a long time and had failed more than once. The other Runemasters and descenders just watched quietly and let the situation continue to develop. He could use this opportunity to see Tang Zhens methods and confirm if he had the ability. It was normal to not be able to break the seal, but if he could really make progress in breaking the seal, it would be a good thing that he could not ask for more. The vast majority of the descenders didnt have any grudges with Tang Zhen. They maintained a neutral and spectating attitude. They even hoped that Tang Zhen would have the ability to successfully open the divine Kingdoms remains. This way, they would also be able to obtain benefits. Only a few rune Masters had gloomy expressions as they coldly looked at Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen had merely scolded the provoker. However, the few Runemasters felt that they had been implicated. After all, they had worked together to break the seal. Yet, there was no result. As the saying went,one loss is one loss, it would be strange if they were in a good mood. However, in this situation, it was not their turn to speak. They only needed to watch quietly. If Tang Zhens skill was not good, he would have to endure their anger and would inevitably be mocked and made things difficult for him in the future. Tang Zhen had already completed his investigation under the focus of everyones eyes. His face revealed a faint smile. Just you wait, see how Ill break it! Tang Zhens gaze was like a blade as it swept over those who harbored enmity. At the same time, he gave the order to take action. Not far away, a spaceship opened up, and a group of figures flew out. It was the corpse Ghost Army that was hidden inside. Only a thousand ghouls were mobilized to form a strange formation to trigger the rule power. But even so, the group of descenders were stunned. Never in their dreams would they have thought that there was such a huge Army of corpse ghouls hidden in Tang Zhens spaceship. Their numbers were double that of the descenders, and they looked extremely fierce. Everyone knew very well that to cultivate such a group of corpse ghouls, it would require a terrifying price. Even if Tang Zhen didnt have any other means, just this corpse Ghost Army alone would be able to obtain a top-tier position in the Alliance. The expression of the Rune Master who had provoked Tang Zhen became incomparably ugly. If he had known that Tang Zhen possessed such a powerful strength, he would definitely not have been so anxious to take revenge. He finally understood why the Alliance master would take the initiative to rope in Tang Zhen. It was most likely related to his corpse Army. When he thought that Tang Zhen would not give up after this incident, the Rune Master was already secretly regretful. Right now, he could only hope that Tang Zhen was unable to break the seal. That way, it would not affect his status. However, looking at the strange formation of the corpse Ghoul Army that had successfully stirred the power of the rule, the Runemaster had an ominous feeling in his heart. Could it be that Tang Zhen really had a chance of breaking the seal? The other descenders of the Alliance became somewhat excited. This special method made them see the possibility of success. 097 observed from the side as her eyes flickered. She was clearly shocked by Tang Zhens methods. He secretly made up his mind that he must form a good relationship with Tang Zhen no matter what the result was. Who knew when it might be of use. Under everyones gaze, the originally calm divine Kingdom ruins suddenly underwent an obvious change. The interior of the kingdom of God, which was originally several meters wide, became clearer and clearer at this moment. The picture that originally had a shape but no substance actually gave people a feeling that it was gradually condensing. It was obviously turning from illusory to real. When this scene appeared, all the cultivators smiled. They had worked hard for a long time, but they had only barely reached this step. Not only did Tang Zhen do it with ease, but he was also only at the beginning. It was obvious that he had not unleashed his full strength. The few Runemasters who were watching from the side were already dumbfounded at this moment, and they stared at the corpse Ghoul Army without blinking. This special unsealing method had shocked the Runemasters, and they had long lost the desire to compare. This method of breaking the seal with the corpse ghost array was beyond their knowledge. If he still wanted to compete, he would only be asking to be humiliated. The face of the Rune Master who provoked Tang Zhen was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. It was too late for him to regret in his heart. He could already imagine how much trouble this would bring him after it happened. There was a huge gap between the two sides, be it in terms of personal strength or runic magic circles. To make enemies under such circumstances was simply asking for trouble. However, at this moment, no one cared about his mood. They were all paying attention to Tang Zhen without blinking. He didnt want to miss any details. He wanted to know if Tang Zhen would succeed. In a short period of time, the originally hazy scene had already begun to solidify. In an empty place, a large crystal appeared. This was the external manifestation of the void divine Kingdom. If he were to take action now, he would only be targeting a certain point and would not involve the entire Gods kingdom. Even if they failed, it wouldnt affect the whole thing, and it wouldnt affect the God Kingdom too much. This was the most ideal state to crack the runes. The Runemasters wanted to do it, but they did not have the ability to do so. To be able to do this was already a very impressive thing. He had previously spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he had never been able to complete this step. The spectators were all clear that Tang Zhen had completely won the competition. His methods had completely crushed the few Runemasters present. If he stopped now, no one would question his skill. However, not a single person hoped that Tang Zhen would stop. Instead, they hoped that he would continue. The Rune Master who had provoked Tang Zhen actually had such thoughts. He really did not want to miss such an opportunity. Although he had been ruthlessly slapped in the face by Tang Zhen, it would still be an extremely good thing if he could take the opportunity to learn a powerful technique. Tang Zhen did not intend to stop. Since he was confident, he would naturally try to break it in one go. Once he was sure that there were no problems, he would continue to move forward instead of staying here. As for what other people thought, Tang Zhen didnt care at all. Besides, by showing off his strength, he could reduce the trouble and have a chance to obtain higher authority. Compared to the Alliance that had a mysterious background and had been entrenched in the great despair for many years, Tang Zhen was clearly lacking in terms of information. They could display powerful means to prove their strength, but they could also be used as capital to exchange for information. &Nbsp; what he was doing now was not enough. He had to break the divine Kingdoms seal to satisfy Tang Zhens request. Chapter 4200: An invitation from the higher-ups (1) Chapter 4200: An invitation from the higher-ups (1) A few figures quietly appeared and observed from the outside. &Nbsp; when the Alliance members nearby saw this, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes and they all dodged to the side. The few figures acted as if they could not see him. They merely looked ahead quietly, staring at Tang Zhen who was breaking the seal of the divine Kingdom. They werent descenders, but puppets-like existences that provided various auxiliary services within the Alliance. The monitors who followed the mission were this type of puppet. Although they followed the orders of the descenders, the highest control was in the hands of the higher-ups of the Alliance. The descenders of the Alliance all knew that these puppets were the eyes and ears of the higher-ups, used to monitor the operation of the entire group. ... It was possible that these puppets would be quietly possessed by the higher-ups at any time, and they would be able to see every single move of the members. If they deliberately avoided inspection or maliciously damaged the puppets, they would violate the rules of the Alliance. The lightest punishment would be the deduction of points, and the heaviest punishment would be severe punishment. &Nbsp; after the puppets appeared, they stared at Tang Zhen and watched him break the divine Kingdoms seal. His eyes were filled with splendor, and from time to time, he would use his spiritual sense to communicate. He did not let everyone wait for too long. Tang Zhen started to break the second step. His first move was an earth-shattering move. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co The Flying Ship that was floating not far away suddenly made a buzzing sound, and there were flashes of light on its surface. The scattered rule force that was wandering in all directions was actually being gathered together. At this moment, the spaceship looked like a vortex with an unusually strong suction force. &Nbsp; such a strong suction force could actually go against the power of despair, shocking the Alliance members. The real surprise was yet to come. As the power continued to accumulate, the spaceship soon turned into a large ball of light, bursting with a blinding light. Anyone could tell that the power accumulated by the spaceship had reached a terrifying level. Once it was released, it was bound to destroy the world. This is the power of the bi an God! The Alliance members present were all true gods, so they were very clear about this power. However, it was also because of this that they were shocked. The laws of this world were filled with malice towards the descenders, so it was impossible for them to advance to the realm of gods. It was even more difficult to control the laws. It was also for this reason that the difficulty of cracking it was multiplied. Even a clever housewife could not cook without rice, and the Runemasters were also faced with the same dilemma. Tang Zhens move had broken the restrictions of descenders, making it easier to break the seal. Those who were originally doubtful in their hearts had also changed their attitudes at this moment. They were filled with anticipation towards Tang Zhen. Once Tang Zhen successfully broke it, it would mean that the Alliance would have a powerful Rune Master. In the future, if they were to encounter a similar divine Kingdom, they would no longer be at a loss. &Nbsp; all the members of the Alliance would benefit from this and receive even more benefits. Due to the sharing of benefits, the descenders only hoped that Tang Zhen would become stronger. The eyes of the few puppets that were possessed shone, and a strange smile appeared on their expressionless faces. They could already tell that Tang Zhens move was not simple and had a high chance of breaking the divine Kingdoms seal. The combination of skill and strength was sufficient to prove Tang Zhens strength. Next, he would have to see the result. Break! With Tang Zhens command, the accumulated energy of the spaceship burst out and landed on the area of materialization in the blink of an eye. With a crisp sound, the crystal was directly shattered, and a large hole appeared in front of him. &Nbsp; the sturdy seal of the divine Kingdom had actually been torn apart by Tang Zhen. hurry up and go in. We need to gain control of the divine Kingdom. Tang Zhens expression was calm. He was like a commander on the battlefield as he promptly gave the order to attack. &Nbsp; the Alliance members didnt hesitate at all and charged into the tunnel like bullets. The few Runemasters who were watching from the side nodded their heads to pay their respects to Tang Zhen before following their companions and rushing in. Having cracked it several times, they all knew how to do it. As long as the runic magic circle was shut down, the seal of the divine Kingdom would be automatically broken. As long as he attacked from the inside, the difficulty of breaking through a God Kingdom that was as solid as a rock would be minimal. Tang Zhen had cleared all the obstacles and unlocked the Treasury. They only needed to push the door open. &Nbsp; what followed was a revelry feast, where the divine Kingdoms treasures were freely collected. In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the Alliance members were gone. The remaining members would be in charge of providing assistance from the outside and preventing any accidents from happening. At this time, it was only a matter of time before the Gods kingdom was unsealed. However, the more this was the case, the more no one dared to take it lightly. If an accident happened, it was likely that all their previous efforts would be in vain. In addition, there were all kinds of rule-based creatures and monsters that could mutate inside the divine Kingdom. All of these needed to be handled by descenders, and they were very dangerous, so it would definitely take a lot of energy. Tang Zhen, who had successfully broken through the divine Kingdom, calmed his mind and concentrated on sensing the aura within the divine Kingdom. After a few breaths, he slowly opened his eyes and commanded the corpse Ghoul Army to return to the spaceship. The target wasnt here, and he needed to go deeper. A few figures walked over. They were the puppets that had been monitoring the situation earlier. Under the gazes of the Alliance members, they walked in an orderly manner and arrived in front of Tang Zhen. your performance was not bad. It far exceeded my expectations. One of the puppets looked at Tang Zhen without blinking, and a stiff smile hung on his face. with you joining us, it wont be a problem to open the seal of the divine Kingdom in the future. Another puppet used the same tone and expression to express its approval of Tang Zhens actions. recently, weve discovered the remains of a divine Kingdom. We need your help. The third puppet opened its mouth and revealed a piece of information to Tang Zhen. It then directly sent out an invitation. When ones value was displayed, there was no need to actively look for it. Some things would automatically come to him. The ruins that the puppet had mentioned should be a secret that only the higher-ups knew about. It was precisely because he had seen Tang Zhens strength that he had taken the initiative to invite him. if youre willing, you can accept the mission now and get the route at the same time. The fourth puppet spoke and handed over a Jade token at the same time. It was obvious that it did not give Tang Zhen the chance to refuse. Then, the four puppets stared at Tang Zhen at the same time and said in unison, This is a rare opportunity, please dont miss it. Such a scene was somewhat strange, and it was inevitable that people would be suspicious. Tang Zhen slightly nodded and received the Jade token from the other party. As his divine sense entered, he saw a path appear, winding in the desperate realm, leading to a certain location. It was obvious that the end of the passage was the location of the divine Kingdom that he had mentioned. To hand it over in such a secretive manner, it was obvious that this passageway in this desperate situation was also a top secret within the Alliance. There were probably very few people who knew of this path. Tang Zhen had just joined the Alliance, yet he had already received such treatment. This was enough to make the other Alliance members extremely envious. However, behind the opportunity, there was bound to be hidden danger. Not only did they have to see if they could successfully arrive, but they also had to see if they could successfully complete it after arriving. These higher-ups of the Alliance were definitely not kind-hearted people. They had invited Tang Zhen because they saw his strength, but they would definitely not give him the benefits for free. He even had to be careful and guard against the other partys schemes. Tang Zhen had a premonition that the higher-ups of the Alliance were planning something big. These descenders that had been gathered together were just tools to be used. Now that Tang Zhen had appeared and performed well, he was naturally targeted by the other party. However, Tang Zhen felt that it was still unknown who was the tool. Chapter 4201: Monsters blocking the way (1) Chapter 4201: Monsters blocking the way (1) The four puppets had completed their mission, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to their original dull appearance. The spiritual light in his eyes disappeared, and he became a real puppet. He silently turned around and left, completely ignoring Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen mused to himself. After which, he softly laughed. The higher-ups of the Alliance invited him naturally because they had a powerful way to crack it, which would be of great help to them. As for what the other party wanted to do and whether they had any malicious intentions, these were not the primary problems to consider. ... Tang Zhen only needed the divine body fragment. If he knew the exact location, he would head there even if it meant going through a mountain of blades or a sea of flames. If Buddha blocks me, Ill kill Buddha. If God blocks me, Ill kill God. congratulations, Sir. To be able to gain the favor of the higher-ups is a good thing that I cant ask for more. Descenders were also divided into high and low, strong and weak. If one could obtain the appreciation of a strong person, their future cultivation path would be smoother. Other things aside, at least he had a backer behind him, and outsiders did not dare to offend him easily. God-level cultivators also needed the protection of powerful people. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co If Tang Zhen was an ordinary deity, then he would probably have a meteoric rise from this moment on. There was hope for him to reach the advanced level, and he might even be able to reach the divine King realm. Envy was naturally unavoidable. However, he also clearly understood that all of this was obtained by Tang Zhen through his own strength. If he really had the ability to easily break the seal of the divine Kingdom, the invitation from the higher-ups would definitely be sent directly. The more power one had, the more responsibilities one had to bear. &Nbsp; in the Alliance, as long as one had true ability, one didnt need to worry about being buried. The divine Kingdom had been successfully opened, but he did not find what he wanted. Tang Zhen did not intend to stay any longer. He directly returned to the spaceship and continued to advance towards the depths of the despair under the watchful eyes of the descenders. Seeing this, the Alliance members couldnt help but sigh in shock. They naturally knew how dangerous the journey ahead would be. Up until now, the Alliance had not announced the next route, and only a very small number of people knew the safe path. If the other members wanted to enter, they could only wait patiently. After the exploration of this ruin was completed, the higher-ups of the Alliance would reveal the safe path. The higher-ups of the Alliance were very cautious about the exploration of the great despair. If the exploration of the Gods kingdom ruins was not completed, they would not encourage the members to continue exploring. He moved forward steadily and cautiously. Scouting missions were usually completed by the higher-ups, so they rarely showed themselves. Tang Zhen had obtained the same authority as the higher-ups when he first arrived. This meant that he would definitely have great development in the future. Fortunately, the Rune Master who provoked Tang Zhen did not witness this scene. Otherwise, he would definitely be even more terrified. Following the route on the Jade token, Tang Zhen controlled the flying shuttle to move forward quickly. Along the way, he naturally could not avoid deducing and detecting. Although the higher-ups of the Alliance had already finished their investigation, Tang Zhen still had to check it again to avoid any omissions. &Nbsp; if the other party deliberately concealed the divine Kingdom, Tang Zhen would be able to discover it in time. The Flying Ship traveled far away, and the surrounding scenery changed again. It became more and more dangerous. The ground turned into scorching lava, rolling and spurting non-stop, and the terrifying poisonous gas condensed into thick dark clouds. This strange scene was extremely similar to the beginning of chaos, but it unfolded in reverse. The completed world would start to collapse and dissolve here, and would eventually be swallowed by the core of the vortex. Even in such a place, there were still strange monsters of laws. Their bodies were extremely terrifying, comparable to continuous mountain ranges. Fortunately, these monsters of laws were mostly stupid and would not pose a threat to descenders. If they were unlucky and encountered a monster blocking their way, they could only wait patiently. However, some of the monsters would stop for a long time, as if they had taken root. If they couldnt wait and couldnt defeat these monsters, they could only choose to take a detour and leave. In the process of Tang Zhens journey, he really did encounter a monster. Its huge body firmly blocked the path. Tang Zhen was secretly suspicious. Could this kind of unexpected situation be a test set by the higher-ups of the Alliance? It was clearly a safe route, but a fierce monster appeared. Although it could be explained as a coincidence, Tang Zhen would rather think more about it. In certain special circumstances, one could Harbor the greatest malice and speculate on any suspicious target. It didnt matter if he was wrong. He wouldnt lose much. If he let others down, he would find an opportunity to remedy it. If that was the case, it was possible to avoid many calamities and tribulations. Guessing the thoughts of the higher-ups of the Alliance, Tang Zhen was also looking for a solution to the problem. Should he take a detour or face the monster head-on? Through observation, he discovered that the other areas were extremely dangerous, and there was no way to pass through them. Other than slowly waiting, Tang Zhen only had one option left, which was to fight head-on with this monster of laws. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen was ready to take action. This monster of laws was the type that grew randomly. It could grow however it wanted. Its body was like a large ball, but it had grown dozens of long snake tails, wings, legs, and countless heads and eyes. There were also long tentacles, flowing venoms sharp claws and fangs, as well as all kinds of extremely strange organs. It was as if countless creatures had been chopped up and then pieced back together after being stirred. It was extremely chaotic. This kind of thing was truly terrifying. If it was placed in the safe zone outside, a mortal would immediately die from a mental breakdown after taking a look at it. Even cultivators would not be able to withstand such a soul attack. The descenders themselves were gods, and their spiritual power was special. They were immune to spiritual attacks, which was also why there were no native cultivators. However, when facing a monster of laws, they did not have the upper hand. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. There was no need for the main body to launch an attack. Just opening the mouth and spitting out a mouthful of saliva could drown the descender. That terrifying mouth was like the mouth of a volcano. If one was hit by it, one would definitely end up in a tragic end. After analyzing and deducing, Tang Zhen was certain that he couldnt use any tricks. The only way was to fight head-on. In fact, there was no need to kill the monster. That would consume too much energy and at the same time, it would take more risks. He just had to drive the monsters away from the passage and ensure that he could pass through smoothly. If it were any other descender, they would probably be helpless at this moment. However, Tang Zhen was different. He possessed powerful strength and also had sufficient means. He had foreseen the difficulty of the desperate situation and had long made full preparations. For example, Tang Zhen was very confident that he could directly turn the monster of laws in front of him into ashes. Of course, in the process, he would also be severely injured. Tang Zhens plan was to expel the monster of rules and ensure that he would clear the stage without any injuries. In the following time, Tang Zhen focused his attention and analyzed, looking for the weakness of the monster of laws. The detection method he used was actually using the free rule power to detect like a radar. Tang Zhen himself couldnt do it, but the spaceship had this ability. It wouldnt alert the monsters during the investigation process. Without a sound, the investigation of the monster was completed, and its weaknesses were all presented in Tang Zhens mind. After the analysis and deduction were completed, Tang Zhen began to act. As the spaceship revolved, the free rule force quickly gathered and turned into a huge light ball. BOOM! With a loud bang, a piercing beam of light shot out and landed on the silent monster. Crack! Like a hot iron cutting through butter, the monster let out a roar, and its huge body was directly cut in half. Chapter 4202: God’s corpse in the sea of fire (1) Chapter 4202: Gods corpse in the sea of fire (1) The speed of light was like a sharp blade, easily cutting through the monsters divine body. The first wave of attacks ended, and the monster did not even have time to react. It was only when the second wave of attacks was launched that the monster let out a shocking roar. It wanted to counterattack, but it was suppressed by the spaceship and was constantly suffering fatal injuries. The Furious roar was enough to prove that it was in a very bad situation. When the flying ships started to attack, it was like a flood that had been released from a dam. There was no way to stop it. The beams of light continued to shoot out, chasing and attacking the monster of laws, and then continuously dismembering it. ... Upon closer inspection, one would find that the spots where the light beams attacked were the weak points of the monsters of laws. A special monster like this was a unique existence that grew up in a barbaric way. It wasnt like those normal creatures that needed to constantly evolve and finally grow into a perfect state. The seemingly huge and terrifying body had quite a number of weaknesses. As long as one could lock on to the attack, defeating the monster would definitely not be a problem. Of course, there was also a prerequisite. One had to master a sufficiently powerful weapon. Otherwise, one would become powerless. If he wanted to kill a dragon, he had to have the Dragon slaying skill and the Dragon slaying saber. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co The monsters that blocked their way were cut into pieces. Although they did not die, they were no longer a threat. The pieces that had been cut turned into countless little monsters, wandering around and attacking. They were unusually fierce and even surrounded the spaceship, wanting to retaliate. The black hands on the spaceship continued to tear and attack, and the battle scene was extremely tragic. Tang Zhen controlled the flying shuttle and directly crashed into the monster in an attempt to break through the siege. The monsters that were intercepted along the way were smashed into pieces or devoured by the black hands. After breaking through the monsters blockade, Tang Zhen advanced at full speed and finally shook off those monsters. The rest of the journey was smooth as they followed the route marked by the Alliances higher-ups and successfully arrived at the final destination. There was a huge corpse floating in the sea of lava. It looked like a super Island. The higher-ups of the Alliance were on the island. There were a total of 12 people. Seeing the spaceship descend, the upper echelons took the initiative to welcome it. Welcome, Sir. Your performance along the way was indeed amazing. With the existence of surveillance, the higher-ups of the Alliance were naturally clear about the encounters they had along the way. They were extremely clear about Tang Zhens strength. There was a lot of flattery in his words. Everyone, you flatter me. Tang Zhen replied indifferently. He would not get lost because of a few flattering words. Instead, he went straight to the point and asked a question. What instructions do you have for me to be sent here? A higher-up of the Alliance spoke and explained the specific reason to Tang Zhen. It turned out to be related to the Gods corpse under his feet. This huge corpse was actually a servant of a God King, and a true ancient mutant at that. The God King controlling it had sealed the entrance to the God Kingdom within the giants body, so it was extremely difficult to open it. Look at this giants mouth. Its the entrance to the divine Kingdom, and its also the only passage. After it died, its mouth was tightly shut, and there was no way to open it. After listening to the higher-ups of the Alliance, Tang Zhen understood the entire situation. This God Kings Mount was a high-level divine general before it died, and its physical body was extremely strong. Even the main body of a descender didnt have the ability to destroy the body. Tang Zhens method of breaking the seal had allowed the higher-ups of the Alliance to see hope. This was why they had impatiently transferred him over. After explaining the situation, the upper echelons turned to Tang Zhen, wanting to know if there was any possibility of breaking the seal. Allow me to deduce it. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to express his opinion. Instead, he began to seriously observe. He quickly confirmed that the giants corpse was extraordinary. It was completely indestructible. After soaking in the terrifying sea of lava, it didnt suffer any damage. Instead, it became more and more alive and tough. Such a giants skin could be used as a divine weapon as long as one could obtain a piece. If it was made into armor, it could even withstand rule force attacks. Of course, this was just a thought. If one could cut open the giants skin and use it as armor, the invincible defense would no longer exist. Although there was a spaceship as the power output, Tang Zhen did not think that he could easily break the giants skin. Even if he tried his best, the success rate would only be one in ten. The giants corpse was a true high-level divine general, and it could easily defend against the spaceships attack. The higher-ups of the Alliance were also clear about this. They were helpless and could only place their hopes on Tang Zhen, hoping that he would be able to find a solution. After understanding the characteristics of the giant corpse and analyzing it, Tang Zhen already had an answer in his heart. It should be about the same. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the higher-ups of the Alliance felt joy in their hearts. They were extremely clear that an existence like Tang Zhen would definitely not speak without thinking. Since he said he could do it, he must have the confidence to succeed. Alright! A higher-up of the Alliance had a face full of smiles as he looked at Tang Zhen with eyes filled with praise. as long as you can successfully crack it, your status will be equal to ours in the future. You will also be rewarded by the alliance leader. Tang Zhens eyes swept around when he heard these words. The Alliance master is not here? Tang Zhen originally thought that the Alliance master was one of the twelve descenders, but he didnt expect the other party to hide even deeper. Tang Zhen also felt a little more interested in this Alliance leader. He was increasingly certain that the other partys goal was huge. Perhaps, at this moment, the other party was in the depths of the despair, doing something unknown. This was a sensitive topic. Tang Zhen would not deliberately mention it. Not only would it make others nervous, but it would also bring trouble to himself. As for the specifics, and if you need our help, just tell us. A rough and forthright voice sounded. It was the higher-up of the Alliance with serial number 06. He was expressing his attitude and allowing Tang Zhen to do as he pleased. Since they were unable to do it themselves, they could only place all their hopes on Tang Zhen. The chances of success would also be a little higher. Everyone, please wait a moment. Tang Zhen did not intend to break it by force this time around. There was no possibility of success if he did so. If he couldnt break it with brute force, he would use technical means to find a way to make the giants corpse open its mouth. Under the gazes of a group of higher-ups in the Alliance, Tang Zhen quickly operated and constructed a runic magic circle on the giants head. The human body had hidden meridians and acupoints that connected the five viscera and six bowels, which were related to life and death. It was the same for the body of a God. The entire body was constructed by rules, just like a super-precise machine. Tang Zhen was like a doctor as he tried to use special methods to make the Gods corpse speak. With the help of the higher-ups of the Alliance, Tang Zhens workload was greatly reduced. Runic magic circles were deployed one after another. None of the twelve leaders of the Alliance were simple. Otherwise, they wouldnt be in such a high position. However, it was precisely because of this that they were able to see that Tang Zhens methods were rather extraordinary. This was the first time that the higher-ups of the Alliance had come into contact with the methods of setting up the magical formations. This wasnt a random arrangement, but a profound inheritance that ordinary gods were not qualified to master. From this, it could be confirmed that this Runemaster who had just joined the Alliance was definitely not a simple person. After realizing this point, all the higher-ups muttered to themselves and pondered how they should face Tang Zhen in the future. If it wasnt necessary, it was best not to offend Tang Zhen to avoid causing trouble for himself. Putting everything else aside, when it came to runic magic circles, he would most likely need Tang Zhens help. If their relationship wasnt good, it would be difficult to ask for help. Some of the higher-ups of the Alliance took the chance to ask Tang Zhen for advice. They didnt want to miss this rare learning opportunity. Tang Zhen did not keep anything to himself. He would tell anyone who asked him to teach him everything he knew. Those who sought guidance had benefited greatly and were sincerely convinced by Tang Zhens attainments in symbols. Chapter 4203: The immortal’s body speaks (1) Chapter 4203: The immortals body speaks (1) If one were to look from above, one would be able to see many mysterious runes on the immortals bodys face. The immortals bodys head was huge and the runes formation was not small either, almost covering half of his face. It was like a tattoo on ones skin, giving off a mysterious and strange feeling, but also exuding an ancient aura. The runic magic circle had been deployed. After checking and confirming that there were no problems, they would carry out a series of attempts. The higher-ups of the Alliance were filled with anticipation. In the process of their cooperation, they understood Tang Zhens methods and could not help but sigh in admiration in their hearts. ... Tang Zhen was definitely not a simple person to possess such attainments in symbols. He was originally skeptical, but now, he was even more convinced that Tang Zhen had the chance to open the divine Kingdoms entrance. Tang Zhen, who was ready, issued the activation order. The runic magic circle on the immortals bodys face glowed, and the rule force in the surroundings swarmed toward him. It was in a state of accumulation and could be controlled and used at any time. This was to borrow strength to fight strength, which could be considered a disguised display of Gods means to make up for the shortcomings of the descenders. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co As the power of rules gathered and was tamed and controlled, it could imitate the gods and perform some Special Operations. It was precisely because they had confirmed this that the higher-ups of the Alliance were filled with confidence. They believed that Tang Zhen could do what they couldnt. The cultivators also knew that mastering the power of the gods was only the first step. The key was whether they could successfully activate it. They couldnt help at all. It all depended on how Tang Zhen operated. As the power of rules ran, the giants cheeks began to shake slightly, as if something was about to happen. Just as this thought came to his mind, the immortals bodys eyes suddenly widened. That eye was as black as a gemstone with countless pupils, which emitted a thick aura of death. Not good! &Nbsp; ah! the watching upper echelon members of the Alliance immediately cried out in shock and dodged to the side. This gaze of death was enough to kill them in an instant. It was far more terrifying than a disaster. Especially this God corpse, who had been floating in the sea of fire for many years. The fire poison accumulated in his body had no place to vent. As the corpse opened its eyes, the fire poison finally found a way to vent. In the blink of an eye, the immortals bodys eyes turned blood red and he shot out two fire dragons. This was the purest fire poison. Even rocks and dust would be vaporized the moment they touched it. The immortals bodys three eyes shot out three beams of fire and burned everything nearby into nothingness. Such a terrifying power made the higher-ups of the Alliance speechless. If they had dodged just a little slower, they would have been turned into ashes. This was a good thing. After the fire poison was removed from the immortals body, it was equivalent to removing the fatal hidden danger. Otherwise, if he were to trigger the fire poison and get attacked during the investigation process, the consequences would simply be too horrible to imagine. For Tang Zhen to be able to do this, it was enough to prove his strength and increase the confidence of the higher-ups in the Alliance. As the fire poison spurted out, the head of the God corpse shook slightly as if it was about to come to life. That was not the case. It was a series of reactions made by the rules inside the God corpse that were stimulated by Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was testing him. He was trying to find the corresponding rules to make the Gods corpse speak. The rule bending power that was being controlled was like maggots, scurrying around in the head of the immortals body, triggering hidden rules. After the trigger was successful, it still needed to be deduced and edited to finally form a set of combination actions. This process was very rigorous, and even the slightest mistake was not allowed. Tang Zhen continued to test and finally obtained the result he wanted. At a certain moment, Tang Zhen let out a roar. His voice was like a thunderclap. Swish! Something strange happened. The immortals body, which had been dead for a long time, had a similar reaction. It wanted to open its mouth, but it didnt. It was as if the immortals body had been frozen for many years and turned into a stone. Tang Zhen did not give up. Instead, he continued to attempt to speak. All sorts of tones came out of his mouth. This was the true voice of the ancient gods. There was no need to distinguish between races. When they were promoted to a certain realm, the lineage of ancient gods would master this language without a teacher. It could control rule force through sound. If the rhythm was wrong, even if it was just a little off, it would be impossible to make the ancient God speak. This voice of the ancient God made the higher-ups of the Alliance secretly exclaim in admiration. Without the corresponding realm and knowledge, it was impossible to master this knowledge. His fear towards Tang Zhens guess increased a little. At the same time, more thoughts appeared in his mind. ! Swish! Mi! Like the beginning of chaos, the sound of heaven and earth naturally burst out and reverberated in all directions. Every time Tang Zhen opened his mouth, the immortals body would react and try to open his mouth. However, there was always a force that was obstructing him. It seemed to have sensed the outside interference and instinctively stopped the immortals body from speaking. The competition between the two sides was to see who was stronger. The power inside the Gods body should be the remnant of the subconscious. It had been sealed for many years and was getting weaker and weaker. The energy that Tang Zhen used came from the outside world. Moreover, it was supplied to him in an endless stream. Tang Zhen would definitely win this match without a doubt. When he uttered a certain syllable, the immortals bodys eyes widened again, as if he had emotions for the first time. He was furious. Indescribable anger flashed in the immortals bodys eyes. It seemed to have been suppressed but had no chance to vent. However, with Tang Zhens guidance, his anger was finally drawn out and he obtained an opportunity to release it. Roar! Tang Zhen faced the sky and let out a long howl. At the same time, the immortals body also opened his mouth and made the same sound. At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, and all the beasts mourned. Anyone who heard this voice could clearly feel an extremely suppressed grievance and anger. No one would be willing to be used as a sacrifice when they were unprepared. However, the rules were the most powerful, and the immortals body could not resist them. He could only wait for death in despair. The anger in his heart that had accumulated for countless years was finally released. The eyes of the higher-ups of the Alliance were red as they roared empathetically, venting the endless anger in their hearts. He hated the heavens, the earth, and everything. He wished he could destroy everything. While he was still in a daze, a sudden clap of thunder sounded in his ear. Still not waking up! Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the higher-ups of the Alliance to instantly wake up. When they recalled what had just happened, the fear in their hearts was indescribable. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen waking them up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable if they continued to indulge in their anger. It was very likely that there would be internal strife and they would kill each other, ending up in mutual destruction. At the same time that he was shocked and rejoicing, he also admired Tang Zhens methods more and more. He originally thought that he was a high-ranking member of the Alliance, but now, he felt that it was a little ridiculous. Tang Zhens technique and realm were clearly much higher than theirs. It was likely that both parties were not on the same level. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but before he could think about it carefully, he was attracted by the transformed Gods corpse. The immortals body finally opened his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs. His angry roars gradually faded away. The immortals body finally spoke, but the higher-ups of the Alliance were intimidated. They did not dare to enter. They were afraid that if the giant mouth closed, they would be devoured and imprisoned by the immortals body, and they would not be able to return. At that time, there might be no other way but to commit suicide and descend again. The situation was unclear and he must not be too hasty. He had to wait for Tang Zhens orders. If it affected Tang Zhens actions and caused an accident to happen, even the higher-ups of the Alliance would have to bear the responsibility. Without waiting for too long, Tang Zhen gave another order. The four upper echelons of the Alliance continuously rushed into the huge mouth to help Tang Zhen cut off the passage of the rule power. After some hard work, he finally succeeded in prying open the immortals bodys mouth. Chapter 4204: Controlling the immortal’s body (1) Chapter 4204: Controlling the immortals body (1) The Gods corpse opened the divine Kingdom. The interior of the shedded skin was a space of its own, and it contained the treasures left behind by the divine King. Although many of the creation of laws had disappeared due to the death of their master, the collection was still quite rich. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen didnt disappoint. He successfully opened the divine Kingdom and received the sincere praise of the higher-ups of the Alliance. After confirming that there were no problems, they wanted to enter. At the same time, he also invited Tang Zhen and was willing to distribute some benefits as a reward for him. Thats good. ... Tang Zhen did not refuse. He was ready to follow them into the Gods corpse and start to investigate immediately. However, at this moment, a trace of strange fluctuation was suddenly sensed by Tang Zhens divine sense. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. He turned around and looked at the higher-ups of the Alliance. Theres something strange here, youd better not go in first. The higher-ups of the Alliance, who were preparing to take action, were stunned when they heard this. Their gazes were filled with doubt when they looked at Tang Zhen. Source: , updated on ????????????????????.co The divine Kingdom had clearly opened and the entrance had already been stabilized, but Tang Zhen had stopped them from entering. The God nations treasure was right in front of him, but he just couldnt get it. One could imagine how depressed he was. Is there any explanation? &Nbsp; a higher-up of the Alliance coldly asked. He trusted Tang Zhen and thought that he had definitely discovered something. Theres an item in the divine Kingdom that will be a disaster for you. If you trust me, you can enter after I take this item. If we go in now, well definitely die. Tang Zhen explained in a soft voice. At the same time, he issued a command. The flying shuttle rapidly approached the giants head. Figures wrapped in blood energy rushed out of the spaceship and surrounded the only exit of the divine Kingdom. It was the Army of corpse ghouls, and all of them had been mobilized. The number of 5000 was enough to move any onlooker. The expressions of the higher-ups of the Alliance suddenly changed when they saw this. They coldly looked at Tang Zhen. What do you want? The sudden appearance of the Ghost Army gave them a huge shock, and at the same time, they felt a strong sense of danger. If Tang Zhen were to attack, it was simply impossible for them to be his match. Although they had signed a soul contract and Alliance members were not allowed to attack or harm others, it still could not give them a peace of mind. They had reason to suspect that Tang Zhen was planning to kill them and snatch their treasures. Take what I want and prevent any accidents from happening. You guys stay here obediently and dont give me any trouble, or youll have to bear the consequences. After Tang Zhen gave a warning, he no longer paid any attention to the higher-ups of the Alliance who had ugly expressions on their faces. Instead, he stared at the mouth of the immortals body. At that moment, he had felt the fluctuation of the fragments of his divine body. That cunning thing was hiding inside the Gods corpse. It was obviously plotting something. If Tang Zhen did not guess wrongly, the true purpose of the Divine body fragment was to control this Gods corpse. Once it succeeded, it would become the Supreme Being of this God World and could easily kill descenders. When Tang Zhen descended to this world, he would also be unable to escape this calamity. After obtaining enough time to catch his breath, the fragments of his divine body would be able to slowly recover. When he had accumulated enough power, he would be able to break through the divine realm and face Tang Zhen head-on. With the inheritance of the ancient God King, as long as the opportunity was right, the divine body fragment could grow and even kill Tang Zhen. Although the plan was perfect, it was still a step short. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would be so Swift. Before it could control the God corpse, Tang Zhen had already arrived. At this moment, the pieces of the Gods body must be panicking and struggling desperately. It was like a caged beast that was unwilling to be killed. It was certain that a fierce battle would break out soon, and it was impossible to determine who would win. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen stopped the Alliance members and didnt allow them to enter God Country because he was thinking about them. With the strength of the Alliances higher-ups, it was impossible for them to be a match for the divine body fragment. Once they were involved, they would likely end up without even a corpse. At the same time, it would also reduce the trouble, in case they would turn around and attack him after being controlled. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to explain. There was even less of a need for him to explain. Since he had found his target, everything else could be thrown to the back of his mind. Whatever contract of rules, trouble, and fights would no longer affect him. In the blink of an eye, the ghoul Army had already suppressed the Gods kingdoms exit and was in a state of battle at any time. The immortals body, which was as big as an Island, suddenly started twitching as if an electric current was running through it. It gave people the feeling that the immortals body was about to wake up. Whats going on? &Nbsp; the gloomy Alliance higher-ups were stunned by the situation, and the same thought appeared in their minds. Could it be that Tang Zhen wasnt lying and something really happened? Roar! Another roar came from the immortals body, and then the sea of lava started to surge. A huge hand that was submerged in the lava suddenly broke through the waves and smashed towards his head. Good! go! Tang Zhen shouted and immediately drove the spaceship to resist the palm of the immortals body. An invisible barrier appeared, blocking the terrifying giant hand and making it stop in mid-air. The surface of the giant hand was dripping with hot lava, which was also burning. The power of rules was like a heat wave, releasing wave after wave, shattering the surrounding space. The higher-ups of the Alliance were dumbfounded. They didnt expect the battle to become so intense in the blink of an eye. If this palm hit them, they wouldnt even have the chance to resist. They would probably be crushed into pieces in an instant. Hurry up and get out of the way! Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the group of Alliance higher-ups to wake up from their daze. They hurriedly dodged to a safe area further away. They didnt ask if they needed help, because there was no need. The methods that Tang Zhen had displayed had already exceeded their limits. It was simply impossible for them to help. If they continued to stay here, they would only be seeking death. It was better to avoid it wisely and watch the battle quietly from the side, and help when needed. The resentment and dissatisfaction in their hearts had already disappeared at this moment. If Tang Zhen had not stopped them in time, it was extremely likely that they would all die. Although he was not as powerful as Tang Zhen, he was still knowledgeable. It was obvious that the immortals body was being controlled by the remnant will. Since the remnant will could control the giant hand, it could also control the mouth, chewing the high-level members of the Alliance into pieces. Just as they dodged to the side, the immortals body launched the second wave of attack. Another giant hand emerged from the lava ocean. It carried a terrifying power as it smacked towards his head. The immortals bodys actions were akin to self-harm, but Tang Zhen could not let him do as he wished. He had to guard the head of the Gods corpse. It was the only entrance and the key to Tang Zhens victory. The second hand fell, but it was once again lifted up by an invisible force, forming a stalemate. It was the Army of corpse ghosts that attacked. They worked together to form a protective barrier to resist the giant palm of the ancient God. This ancient God was in human form and only had a pair of arms. At this moment, they were put to use. Tang Zhen didnt let his guard down. As a high-level ancient God, he definitely had powerful strength. His attack methods were definitely not limited to his hands. As expected, the immortals body twisted, and its chest suddenly split open. Tentacles with human-head horns shot out. It was as if there were countless strange pythons lashing at his head, causing the space around him to shatter. Under the influence of the suction force, the surrounding space was constantly distorted, and the terrifying power of rules was surging everywhere. Tang Zhens expression remained calm in the face of the sharp attack. He continued to control the corpse ghost to resist. The higher-ups of the Alliance who were watching the battle were already numb from shock. The difference in strength between a descender and the Gods corpse was like heaven and earth, but Tang Zhen was able to fight against it by himself. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. At the same time that he was shocked, he suddenly felt uneasy. He didnt know if it was the right decision to recruit Tang Zhen into the Alliance. The water in the Alliance was too shallow and probably couldnt raise this Dragon. In the process of the confrontation between the two sides, Tang Zhen suddenly pulled out a Dragon Bone sword, a trophy from another divine Kingdom. As the long sword was drawn, the rule power gathered and the power released became more and more terrifying. Slash! Tang Zhen swung his sword horizontally. The sword light was a hundred thousand feet long as it swept across the roots of those tentacles. With a series of wails, the tentacles were cut off at the root, and the evil ghost head showed a twisted and painful expression. Chapter 4205: Successful subjugation _1 Chapter 4205: Successful subjugation _1 Cutting off the tentacles was equivalent to severely injuring the immortals body. Tentacles were different from skin. They did not have the indestructible attribute and were difficult to recover after being cut off. The reason for this was that the corpse had lost its activity. Otherwise, it would have resurrected in an instant. The threat that the Gods corpse posed to Tang Zhen had become insignificant. He could fight against it with the spaceship and the Army of corpse and ghost. Tang Zhen turned around decisively and dashed toward the mouth of the immortals body. In the blink of an eye, he was already deep inside. The expressions of the upper echelons of the Alliance changed when they saw this, and they had the urge to follow. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he stopped this thought and thought to himself,that was close. This intense battle had already exceeded the limits of what they could bear. If they were to participate in it, it was very likely that they would encounter fatal danger. This was the sorrow of descenders. In the face of many things, they had the heart but were powerless. The danger came from the Gods corpse and Tang Zhen. He had warned the higher-ups of the Alliance not to get involved, or they would bear the consequences. Dont think that just because he had a smile on his face, he wouldnt use lightning-like methods. If the higher-ups of the Alliance dared to cause trouble, Tang Zhen would definitely not show any mercy. Source: , updated on ????. The Alliances higher-ups hesitated for a long time, but in the end, they gave up on the idea of following and prepared to be a qualified audience. While observing, he would send a message to the Alliance master and wait for him to deal with this matter. Just as the higher-ups of the Alliance were asking for help, Tang Zhen had already entered the divine Kingdom and was searching for the location of the divine body fragments. Now that he was inside the cage and the exit had been sealed, the pieces of his divine body would not be able to escape. It controlled the Gods corpse to fight against Tang Zhen. Its plan had already been broken, and it was afraid that there was nothing it could do next. In just a short time, Tang Zhen had completed the lock-on and went straight to the location of the divine body fragment. The space inside the God Country collapsed. The blood sea churned, drowning the Grand city. There was only a tall tower standing in the sea of blood. At the top of the tower, there was a pile of strange flesh monsters that looked like twisted heads. This was the fragment of the divine body. Now that he had no way out, he could only watch helplessly as Tang Zhen killed his way to him. It was filled with resentment, and black Qi surged around its body. Compared to other God Body pieces, it was more adept at planning and planning, and it was focused on resisting and counterattacking. As a fragment of a Gods head, it was natural for him to know how to think and plan. The head was not complete. It was broken and twisted, and the blood-red eye was filled with hatred. Tang Zhen was the main culprit, causing it to suffer. If there was a chance, it wished it could eat flesh and blood. However, looking at the situation in front of him, it was obviously just an extravagant hope. He was destined to be unable to escape today. Tang Zhen, you wont be arrogant for long! The ugly head let out a roar, trying to vent the hatred in its heart. However, Tang Zhen had heard too many of such words. Those who threatened and cursed him had all died under his blade. You will die without a doubt, but I will live well. This is the final outcome. Tang Zhen coldly said. At the same time, he began to store the divine body fragments. As the killer, he had absorbed most of the Gods body fragments and had an intimidating ability. Once they got close to the divine body fragments, they would become as weak as mud and would have no way to fight back. Even at this moment, the divine body fragments were still unwilling to give up. all memories about me have been erased. You will never know my true identity, Hanhan. From the perspective of the divine body fragments, the thing that Tang Zhen was most conflicted about might be who was ambushing and ambushing him. It was very likely that there was a mole behind the scenes who would secretly retaliate against Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to be so coincidental that he would be able to snipe Tang Zhen just as he entered the time undercurrent. It was just that the enemy didnt expect that Tang Zhen was already on guard. He actually seized the opportunity to kill an ancient Godking. In such a situation, the only thing the attacker could do was to erase all memories and help his allies not suffer any losses. This was the only way for the enemy to have a chance to rise again. According to the attackers thoughts, Tang Zhen was bound to be entangled in the truth and couldnt wait to figure it out. This was the only way he could avoid more harm and take revenge on the hidden enemy. Being unable to see the truth and not knowing the enemys information would indeed affect Tang Zhen. The broken Head laughed proudly as if he was the final winner. Even though he was unable to kill Tang Zhen, he was able to cause him trouble. This could be considered a kind of victory. However, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he saw that his expression was ice-cold and his eyes were filled with ridicule. do you think I wont know your background if you erase my memory? Tang Zhen sneered as though he was looking at a pitiful worm. As the leader of the Magus world, he usually hides himself and doesnt dare to meet anyone. After the war started, hes the first coward to escape the battlefield. You think youre a Big Shot, but in my eyes, youre just a piece of trash. Even if you want to take revenge, you dont dare to do it openly. Instead, you sneakily carry out sneak attacks. However, his sneak attack had failed, and he had even been killed and suppressed. His many years of cultivation had been wasted, becoming the spoils of war of others. How lamentable, lamentable, and laughable! Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he said this, revealing a rueful expression. That shattered head had a numb expression at this moment. It did not know who Tang Zhen was talking about because all the relevant memories had been erased. However, he had a feeling that Tang Zhen was talking about him. Realizing this, it couldnt help but panic. Even though his memories had been erased, Tang Zhen was still able to determine his origin. Moreover, he would still investigate based on the clues. There were no impenetrable walls in the world. No matter how well-hidden it was, there would always be traces left behind. Realizing this possibility, the head of the Gods body suddenly panicked. If Tang Zhen found the mastermind behind the scenes, things would become very bad, and it would affect his resurrection plan. However, on second thought, if he could cause an internal conflict in the fourth battle District and turn the divine kings against each other, that would actually be a pretty good outcome. The hideous and broken Head revealed a smile again. Even a little victory would make it extremely happy. To the losers, this was the greatest comfort. Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. Theres just one thing that I dont understand. Hes clearly just a Nine Star Godking, so how could he have the strength of an ancient Godking? Did he receive some sort of stimulation that caused his cultivation level to increase so rapidly, or did he use some sort of forbidden technique? Tang Zhen shook his head and felt that the matter was a little complicated. For a guy like you, how could you be stimulated to work hard and then become an ancient godly monarch? Without sufficient accumulation, without the corresponding courage, if you became an ancient godly monarch, it would simply be unreasonable. Furthermore, as an ancient deity King, you are a little too weak. If you were the real deal, I might not even be able to kill you. There was only one possibility. You had used some kind of secret technique to forcefully increase your level. Whether it was a secret technique from the Sorcerer world or from the loucheng world, he needed to investigate it seriously. But dont worry, as long as I investigate seriously, the truth will come to light one day. As for you, you can obediently serve as cultivation resources, and watch how I drag you and your accomplices out. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, the fragments of his divine body let out a miserable howl as they were bound and sealed by an invisible force. It turned into a ball of light and was directly absorbed into Tang Zhens hand. With the divine body fragment in hand, Tang Zhens mission had been completed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a figure in the sea of blood not far away, looking at him quietly. The aura that it emitted caused Tang Zhen to be a little frightened. It was clearly a fluctuation that only a true God possessed. Chapter 4206: Alliance master zero (1) Chapter 4206: Alliance master zero (1) Tang Zhens heart became a little cautious as he stared at the figure in the sea of blood. &Nbsp; he had set up defenses at the divine Kingdoms entrance. Without permission, outsiders would not be able to enter. If a battle were to break out, he would be notified immediately and be prepared in advance. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not receive any warning. The other party had successfully dodged the defenses and sneaked into the divine Kingdom without a sound. It was even possible that he had spied on everything that had just happened. It wasnt a good thing for his secret to be known. Although Tang Zhens operation was successful and he had taken in the divine body fragment, it did not mean that this matter was completely over. The key step now was to send the divine body fragment away. Every descender would build a connection channel with their main body after they obtained a treasure. Once the channel was completed, he would be able to successfully send the items he obtained out of the immortal realm, just like fishing. Tang Zhen was certain that if he wanted to do this, he would definitely be obstructed and destroyed. The destroyers were the people in front of him. The divine aura he released was actually a warning. Source: , updated on ???.? As long as the other party was willing, they could intercept him at any time. They might even be able to kill Tang Zhen. In this special God World, Tang Zhen was only a descender while his opponent was a true God. He had an overwhelming advantage. If the other party were to make a move to destroy it, it would definitely cause great trouble to Tang Zhen. The fragments of his divine body might escape again. Of course, there was also the possibility that the other party would take it for themselves. Ever since he had entered this divine realm, this was the first time Tang Zhen felt threatened. Although he was wary, it did not mean that he was afraid. If the other party harbored ill intentions, Tang Zhen would be able to make him pay a terrible price. If he really wanted to fight to the death, Tang Zhen guaranteed that he would definitely be able to drag the other party along before he died. This cultivator from the blood sea should be very clear about Tang Zhens strength. This was why he guarded by the side to avoid any misunderstandings and quietly waited for Tang Zhen to finish his task. This was also a sign of sincerity, showing that he was a friend and not an enemy. The two of them looked at each other in silence. After a few moments, the figure on the opposite side took the initiative to speak. Your means are not simple, and you must be from a big force. Your enemies are not simple either, and they actually make me feel a sense of fear. After thinking about it, I still feel that I shouldnt interfere, lest I bring trouble to myself. That figure laughed softly as he spoke to Tang Zhen in a clear voice. Youre too polite. What can I do for you? Tang Zhen was extremely clear that the other party did indeed feel fear in his heart. However, it was not a reason for him to just sit back and watch. There was no way that the other party could not see the huge benefits contained in the divine body fragments. In the face of such temptation, he was still able to control himself. This either meant that the other party had extraordinary self-control, or he had a bigger plan. He didnt want to lose the big picture for a small gain and offend a strong enemy like him, which would affect his chances of obtaining greater benefits. I received the news that a war had broken out here, so I hurried over to check. &Nbsp; when he arrived, he realized that everything was under your control. At the same time, he was surprised. He didnt expect to meet an expert like you. Whether it was the spaceship or the corpse Ghoul Army, they were all exquisite to the extreme, showing the style of a top-notch master. The Alliance is extremely lucky to be able to recruit you, and Im also extremely happy. The cultivators words were equivalent to exposing his identity as the mysterious Alliance master of the descender Alliance. The other partys number was zero and he rarely appeared. He didnt expect him to be a true God. Zeros strength and identity caused Tang Zhen to feel a little afraid. Moreover, he thought of a possibility. If Im not wrong, Alliance master shouldnt be a descender, right? Tang Zhen directly opened his mouth and exposed the other partys identity. Youre right, Im not a descender, because this divine world was my former home. Its just that if I go home now, I have to enter as a descender. Theres no difference between us in this regard. Perhaps the only exception is that I can only obtain a limited amount of divine authority and use some of the power of the gods. Zero explained with a smile. He wanted to prove his strength to Tang Zhen in exchange for an advantage during the negotiation. At the same time, he was also hinting to Tang Zhen that if the two sides could not come to an agreement, he would have the means to deal with them at any time. Regardless of the strength of his main body, he was the Supreme ruler of this divine realm. Why dont you first tell me what you need from me? Tang Zhen knew of the other partys plan, but he did not have a good impression of them in his heart. This kind of action, which was like looting a burning house, caused him to feel extremely uncomfortable. However, at this moment, his best choice was to cooperate. Otherwise, it would only make things worse. Im going to the center of the great despair to open the tomb of the Godking. I need someone to help me solve it. Im very sure that you have the ability to do so. As long as youre willing to help, Ill let you go, and Ill even give you a gift. Zero stated his request while staring at Tang Zhen. If Tang Zhen did not cooperate, he would immediately take action and snatch the divine body fragment. With the divine body fragment, he did not believe that Tang Zhen would not cooperate. Opening the tomb of a God King? you have a big appetite. Do you want to usurp the throne? Tang Zhen coldly laughed. He finally knew Zeros goal, but he didnt think that the other party would succeed. Take Tang Zhen himself as an example. Although he was able to kill an ancient godly monarch and refine the fragments of his godly body, he couldnt inherit the other partys cultivation. To be able to advance two or three ranks was already a very surprising result, and it still needed a long time to lay the foundation. If a mortal ate an elephant, it would be impossible for it to grow to the size of an elephant. If a balloon was punctured, the only thing left was the rubber. A fallen ancient deity Kings situation might be even worse than the fragments of his body. Even if he could find an opportunity to refine it, the benefits would be very limited. However, on second thought, he felt that this was not the case. If the other party could really obtain a godhood and control this God World, the benefits he could obtain would indeed be considerable. If he could successfully control the rules, he would be able to clean up the descenders and then take all the God kingdoms. If he controlled an entire divine realm and slowly cultivated, he might really have the possibility of reaching the peak. This should be Zeros plan. An existence like Tang Zhen could see through the truth with a single glance. There was no effect in trying to hide or conceal anything. Zero knew this and did not care about Tang Zhens ridicule. Instead, he calmly admitted his purpose. Thats right. I want to obtain the godly right and control this part of the divine world. Once I succeed, you can leave immediately and take away the reward I gave you. If you dont believe me, we can make a soul contract. It could be said that zero valued Tang Zhen very much and even had an unspeakable secret joy. Based on his experience, he judged that none of the Runemasters he had encountered in the past could be compared to Tang Zhen. The Runemasters in the Alliance were not even worthy of carrying shoes. The God that he couldnt get even if he begged for him had actually come to him on his own accord. This could definitely be considered a great opportunity that could help him achieve his dream. The unsolvable runic magic circle was the biggest problem that zero was facing. If he had Tang Zhens help, the success rate would be greatly increased. He was extremely anxious in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. He did not want to be discovered by Tang Zhen and cause a setback in his plan. Signing a soul contract could provide a guarantee for both parties and cut off the possibility of falling out after the matter was completed. If they had ill intentions, they would not have dared to raise this condition. This was also a proof of their sincerity. Sufficient sincerity and a generous reward should be enough to move Tang Zhen. Since you dare to sign the contract, Im naturally willing to help. As expected, Tang Zhen nodded and agreed. However, he did not ask about the reward. Looking at the current situation, he had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, zero would definitely go berserk. When it came to ancient godly monarchs, it was understandable no matter how crazy they were. Although the other party didnt show it, Zhen Tang was able to analyze Zeros mood and situation. Compared to himself, zero was actually more nervous. Hearing Tang Zhens agreement, Zeros heart was filled with joy. With a thought, he formed a contract. Tang Zhen checked the contract and entered a trace of his soul power to sign it. Hahaha, good, thats great! After the contract was signed, zero couldnt help but laugh, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Chapter 4207: The tomb of the desperate divine tomb (1) Chapter 4207: The tomb of the desperate divine tomb (1) The two sides reached an agreement, and the crisis was naturally resolved. Before the agreement was completed, Tang Zhen would not be able to send the divine body fragment away and could only seal it in the body of the descender. If he was unwilling to be used, Tang Zhen could still go all out. However, there was an extremely high possibility of him losing. He was only borrowing the power of rules, but Alliance master zero was a true God. If they fought, he would definitely be suppressed. Tang Zhen would definitely not look for trouble since he clearly knew that he would suffer a loss. In addition, Tang Zhen also wanted to know what the center of the despair realm looked like. Before he descended to this world, he had never seen the tomb of an ancient deity King. Tang Zhen had once imitated other cultivators and built a tomb planet. He was also interested in this kind of information. When Tang Zhen returned to the exit, the higher-ups of the Alliance had already been waiting for a long time. When they looked at Tang Zhen again, their gazes were clearly filled with respect. They were truly shocked by everything that had just happened. Not only did he open the entrance to the divine Kingdom, but he also fought against the Gods corpse alone. Such strength left them in the dust. When facing a true expert, it was a sin to be disrespectful, and it was likely to bring disaster to oneself. All the thoughts in his heart had long disappeared, and he didnt dare to cause trouble for himself. Source: , updated on ???0. However, at this moment, they received a message from the Alliance master and had to make things difficult for Tang Zhen. The Alliance master was powerful, and the higher-ups were in awe of him. No one dared to disobey his orders. He was also secretly rejoicing in his heart. He did not need to go against Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would definitely have to pay a painful price. the hidden danger in the God nation has been eliminated. You will be responsible for cleaning up. After Tang Zhen said this, he controlled the corpse Ghost Army and returned to the interior of the spaceship. Thank you for your help, Sir. &Nbsp; the higher-ups of the Alliance expressed their thanks in unison. There must be some sort of connection between Tang Zhen and the alliance leader. Otherwise, he would not have given the prior notice. The relationship between the two parties was not something they could investigate. If they knew Too Much, it would only invite trouble. Tang Zhens movements were Swift. In the blink of an eye, he had already steered the flying shuttle forward. After leaving the immortals body, Alliance master zero suddenly appeared in the spaceship. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised. With Alliance master Zeros methods, it would be strange if she couldnt get in. For the rest of the journey, he still needed the other party to guide him. If he was unwilling to show himself, Tang Zhen would definitely not take a single step forward. The center of the great despair was different from the outside. The danger level was a hundred times higher. If he relied on his past methods to deduce and advance, it would inevitably cause a great consumption. Tang Zhen definitely couldnt help Alliance master zero. Tang Zhen still had some questions about the tomb of the king of gods and needed to communicate with this Alliance master zero. In the following days, the spaceship traveled through the perilous realm and avoided many dangerous areas. Even with Alliance master zero, the journey was still filled with difficulties. According to Alliance leader zero, the center of the great despair was unpredictable, and there was no safe zone to speak of. Even if it was a safe route, it was constantly changing. Every time it took a route, it had to re-investigate. Fortunately, he had Alliance master zero with him, who was responsible for scouting and avoiding danger along the way. Otherwise, it would have taken him dozens of times longer to reach the center of the impasse. &Nbsp; in the process of advancing, Tang Zhen could vaguely sense a few sealed divine kingdoms brush past him. Zero didnt respond, and Tang Zhen also pretended not to know. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in exploring these divine kingdoms. He knew that these were all things that belonged to Alliance master zero. Once the plan succeeded, these hidden God kingdoms would become his treasure vault that he could Use at any time. Under such special circumstances, it was best to avoid causing more problems and causing conflicts between the two sides. After three months of sailing, the central area of the impasse finally appeared in front of Tang town. Originally, Tang Zhen thought that this place should be in a chaotic state and might even be in a liquid state. A completely chaotic natural order and a terrifying pressure would lead to such an outcome. Only after he arrived did he realize that the situation wasnt as he had expected. He had still underestimated this ancient deity King. As the ruler of the divine realm, even if they were to be destroyed, they would have to be the last wave. Tang Zhen could clearly see that there was an isolated island in the middle of the great despair. There was an incomparably gorgeous Palace on the island. The fallen ancient godly monarch was buried in the center of the palace and isolated by the runic magic circle. They could see it, but they couldnt enter. Around this huge mausoleum, there was a large circle of collapsed abyss, just like a circular moat. From all directions, a substance that was like turbid seawater gushed into the void crack. No one knew where it would end up. The destruction of a divine realm was visible to the naked eye. It was indeed shocking. It was just that their identities were different, so their attitudes were different when watching. Compared to Tang Zhens sigh, Alliance master zero was much more excited. Every time he saw the destruction of the divine realm, he would feel a pain as if his flesh was being cut. As the only survivor of the God system, he regarded the God World as his own and couldnt wait to stop this destruction. However, there were many things that couldnt be done just because one wanted to. One needed the corresponding strength and capital. The runic magic circle outside the mausoleum was the biggest obstacle. Alliance leader zero had tried his best, but he had never been able to enter successfully. Alliance leader Zeros heart was burning with anxiety. He had thought of many ways, but none of them could solve the problem. Just as he was feeling helpless, Tang Zhens sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of Alliance master zero. When Alliance master zero personally came to the scene and witnessed Tang Zhens rune attainments, it could be said that he was ecstatic. He knew very well that his chance had finally arrived. Your Excellency, what do you think? Alliance leader zero stared at Tang Zhen, his heart full of anticipation. He hoped that Tang Zhen would be able to successfully crack it. Once he successfully deciphered it, he would have the chance to inherit the inheritance and climb to the highest peak. The thing he was most afraid of was that Tang Zhen would be helpless. That would cause his hopes to be completely dashed. Sir, please do as you wish. I will definitely cooperate fully. As long as you can open the seal, it will not be a problem even if you have to pay a great price. Alliance leader Zeros words were sincere. He placed his hopes on Tang Zhen and could even be considered to have put all his eggs in one basket. If even Tang Zhens powerful techniques could not break the seal, perhaps no other cultivator would be able to do so. Ill investigate first. Tang Zhen replied indifferently. He stared at the tomb in front of him and searched for a method to enter it. Before this, Alliance master zero had provided Tang Zhen with a lot of information, including his experience in breaking the seal. Therefore, before he arrived, Tang Zhen was already certain that the difficulty of breaking through this tomb was not low. To Tang Zhen, this was also a kind of challenge. He was very willing to give it a try. In order to crack the runic magic circle, one must have sufficient power as a Foundation. Only then can one pry open the rules. If you want to succeed, you must not be stingy. If possible, he would try to collect as many divine Kingdom creations as possible and convert them into power that could be mobilized. The other method is for you to have enough divine source to help me complete this crack. After hearing Tang Zhens request, Alliance leader zero muttered to himself and instinctively rejected the second option. He could control the power of rules and mobilize divine source, but these were all his trump cards. Not only did he have to use it to intimidate Tang Zhen, but he also had to be prepared for unexpected situations. He definitely couldnt use it recklessly. If the divine Kingdom was successfully opened and he could enter it, the divine source would be of great use. How much do you need? Countless, the more the better. Hearing this, Alliance leader zero immediately took out his storage equipment, which contained the high-quality divine weapons he had obtained over the years. As the leader of the Alliance, ordinary divine weapons were definitely not worth looking at, and there would definitely be a lot of them. Now, in order to achieve his goal, he could only choose to painfully part with his treasures and take them all out at once. Tang Zhen checked and gently nodded. It should be enough. Tang Zhen returned the storage equipment. He didnt have any intention of staying. At the same time, he used his divine sense to transmit the array diagram and asked for Alliance master Zeros help in setting it up. However, he sat down cross-legged and used his divine will to sense and try to understand the operating rules of the mausoleum and find a flaw that he could use. Chapter 4208: Sending you to the grave (1) Chapter 4208: Sending you to the grave (1) Not to mention the exquisiteness of a Godking-level runic magic circle, it was an existence that had reached the peak. The power of the same runic magic circle would be multiplied if it was set up by cultivators of different realms. The increase in the runic magic circle from ones realm could be said to be quite obvious. The difference between a mortal and a master could be seen at a glance. With a God Generals cultivation, it was very difficult for him to understand the use of God King level laws. Even if he wanted to crack it, he could only rely on his experience to explore. Even if the person who solved it had extraordinary knowledge and the strength of a God King, it was impossible for him to succeed in a short period of time. Unless one was powerful enough to know the true rules and codes, or use other means to bypass the rules to achieve the goal. No matter which one it was, the difficulty was extremely high. Many conditions had to be met in order to successfully crack it. Otherwise, he could only look at it and sigh. Alliance master zero was just like that. After trying again and again, he finally gave up on his original extravagant hope. At the same time, he was finally certain that with his skill in symbols, he would never be able to open the tomb. Speaking of this kind of thing, there was never any luck. One had to rely on ones real ability. After receiving Tang Zhens order, Alliance master zero naturally went all out and did not dare to be half-hearted. Source: , updated on ???. After all, he would be the biggest beneficiary if this matter was completed. Anyone could be perfunctory, but he definitely couldnt. A huge runic magic circle quickly took shape in the middle of the impasse. The area where the runic magic circle was set up was at the periphery of the mausoleum. As long as they resisted the terrifying suction force, they would be able to reach the island smoothly. As they entered the outer area of the island, it was as if they had entered a different world. The terrifying suction force also ceased to exist. However, the erosion of death was a hundred times more than the outside world, and it was filled with great malice towards the living. The runic magic circle that had been set up was in a state of consumption. It would collapse and lose its effectiveness after a certain period of time. The time left for the discoverer could be said to be quite limited. If he failed, he would have to start again. However, the price of failure was so tragic that it was almost unbearable. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say it, Alliance leader zero knew in his heart that he only had one chance. I must succeed! This God, who had experienced a catastrophe but was lucky enough to survive, was extremely eager. Opening the Godkings tomb had long become his obsession. If he didnt succeed, he would probably turn into a mad demon. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also using all his strength to search for the flaws in the runic magic circle. If this was a battle of the same level, and his opponent was a Rune Master, Tang Zhen would definitely not hesitate to admit defeat. It was undoubtedly a fools dream for Tang Zhen to successfully break it in this extremely disadvantageous environment. Fortunately, after probing, he confirmed that this fallen ancient godly monarch was not an expert in runic magic circles. If he were to be compared to Tang Zhen, the disparity between the two of them was even greater. The greatest advantage of a tomb owner was that he could control the power of rules, which could limit the realm of the deciphers. In such harsh conditions, even if the decipherer was a Rune Master, it would be difficult to exert all his strength. However, to Tang Zhen, the current conditions were already extremely good and he could give it a try. In Tang Zhens perception, the God Kings tomb, which had left Alliance leader zero helpless and had led the divine realm to destruction, had become an amalgamation of countless laws. They were closely linked to each other, and pulling one hair would affect the whole body. There was almost no chance to intervene. Once he tried to crack it, he would be retaliated by the runic magic circle. In the best case scenario, it would be a waste of effort, and in the worst case scenario, he would be obliterated by the natural order. As a decipher-breaker, he had to do the impossible under such circumstances. Tang Zhen deduced again and again, searching for a possible flaw. After a while, Alliance leader Zeros voice was heard, indicating that the runic magic circle was completed. According to Tang Zhens request, there was no discount at all. The price of investment was also quite huge. He had invested all his years of accumulation into it. He had already staked everything on one throw and gambled all of his assets. Next, he would have to see how Tang Zhen would operate. wait here. Adjust yourself to your best condition and wait for my orders. Tang Zhen controlled the power of laws and activated the runic magic circle. The divine weapon that was used to set up the array was activated continuously. These divine artifacts were all of high quality, and their power was needless to say. In the blink of an eye, rule force was quickly gathered. This was a kind of self-combustion, and in the process of gathering the power of rules, the divine weapon itself was constantly being destroyed. As the wind blew and the clouds churned, the chaotic turbulence that flowed into the void actually began to boil. Under Tang Zhens control, the energy gathered through the runic magic circle formed into many invisible tentacles. They were like a group of intruders in the face of a tightly guarded Castle, ready to attack at any moment. As the runic magic circle revolved, the accumulated energy rose rapidly. Tang Zhens attack had finally begun. Thunderous sounds rang out continuously from the mausoleum, and bolts of lightning appeared in the void. Such a scene was like the end of the world, making people tremble with fear. Alliance master zero, who was watching from the side, was pleasantly surprised. He had never encountered such a huge commotion before. This was a good thing that he couldnt ask for more. The bigger the commotion, the deeper the rules were touched. Unlike his previous attempts, the mausoleum was like an ancient pool of still water, and there was no movement at all. Thinking that his long-cherished wish could be fulfilled today, zero was extremely excited. He must succeed, he must succeed! Alliance leader zero prayed in his heart. He was extremely nervous. If he could pay the price in exchange for luck, he would definitely try it without hesitation. When he thought of Tang Zhens request, Alliance leader zero did not dare to be careless. He began to continuously adjust his bodys condition. When there was a need, it could be unleashed instantly to achieve the best effect. If Tang Zhen was said to be a strong bow, then he would be a sharp arrow on the bowstring. When the strong bow was ready, it would be him who would break through and hit the target. This time, he could only succeed. Failure was not an option! In a short period of time, Alliance leader zero had already finished accumulating power. Indeed, he was like a peerless godly arrow, exuding an unparalleled sharp light. Tang Zhen cheered loudly and controlled the runic magic circle to connect with Alliance master zero. His rule force was running at full speed as he entered the most critical moment. The opening that Tang Zhen had found was continuously locked on and pulled, revealing a fatal opening. Get ready. Three, two, one, lets go! A deafening sound that seemed to tear the sky apart reverberated in the center of the desperate realm. It was like the sound of primordial chaos at the beginning of chaos. The loud sound gave life to all living things and caused the power of rules to stagnate. At the same time, the runic magic circle that he had set up collapsed at this moment. The terrifying power it produced was enough for a God King to Dodge. With a terrifying explosion of power, the prepared Alliance leader zero was pushed away. Under Tang Zhens control and disturbance, a momentary gap actually appeared in the tombs runic magic circle. With Tang Zhens current condition, it was impossible for him to dismantle the runic magic circle of the mausoleum. However, he could cause it to malfunction. Although the opportunity was fleeting, it was enough for Tang Zhen to do many things. For example, he could build a passage that led directly to the interior of the mausoleum. The dimensional gateway that he had built was long and winding. With his current strength, he would not be able to pass through it before it was fully restored. However, the exploding runic magic circle provided enough help to help Alliance leader zero complete his breakthrough. However, in the blink of an eye, the runic magic circle resumed its operation, and the gap that was previously broken disappeared. Tang Zhen looked ahead as a faint smile surfaced on his face. Chapter 4209: The trouble attracted by the treasure (1) Chapter 4209: The trouble attracted by the treasure (1) The wind stopped and the waves stopped, and many traces no longer existed. In this special region, other than the God Kings tomb, nothing else could last for long. Just like this divine realm, if the current situation could not be changed, it would turn into nothingness sooner or later. All of this had nothing to do with Tang Zhen because he was about to leave. At that moment, he had successfully sent Alliance master zero into the tomb and completed the contract between them. Tang Zhen was able to sense that the restraints of the laws that existed in the unseen world had already silently crumbled. If the soul contract was not completed, the rule force would always exist, and no matter where one was, one would be affected by it. When he looked at the mausoleum again, he could vaguely see a figure bowing to him from a distance. In the next moment, he turned around and walked into the depths of the mausoleum with a determined attitude. Alliance master zero knew that he had no other choice. They would either obtain the godly right and control this part of the godly realm, or they would be trapped and become the sacrificial object of the ancestor God. In fact, he should have been buried a long time ago, turning into an ownerless divine soul that kept wandering in the void. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. By chance, he managed to avoid that disaster, but he also fell into deep torture. All kinds of thoughts made Alliance leader Zero Feel like he had fallen into an abyss. He had been looking for a chance to escape. He wanted to control the godly right, not only for himself, but also to resurrect some of his companions. It would be good if they could succeed, but if they could not, they would be destroyed along with the divine realm. Tang Zhen had unexpectedly sensed these scenes when the divine soul contract had crumbled. This situation might have been the result of Alliance leader Zeros deliberate actions, or perhaps his obsession was too strong, causing these scattered memories to remain in his soul. No matter what the truth was, it had nothing to do with Tang Zhen and he would not be implicated by this matter. After leaving this world, he would probably never be able to return. However, Alliance master Zeros reward surprised Tang Zhen. Not only did the other party fulfill his promise, but the things he gave were also very interesting. The reason he had managed to escape back then was because he had discovered an ancient divine artifact in the depths of some historical remains. He had been trapped by the divine artifact and had been out for many years, only to find that things had remained the same but people had changed. Out of careful consideration, zero had hidden this divine weapon and sealed it on a desolate planet. Alliance master zero knew very well that he was not strong enough to unearth the true secret of the ancient divine weapon. Moreover, it was very likely that they would not return from this operation. It was better to give the divine artifact to the fated person, so as not to waste it. Through this method, he could also form a good relationship. If this operation was successful, he would have a bridge to deeply come into contact with Tang Zhen. An existence like Tang Zhen must have a huge force behind him. To Alliance master zero, who had just obtained the theocracy, it was quite attractive. After this matter was over, Tang Zhen did not stay any longer and immediately left the desperate situation. The central area of the great despair was not suitable for teleportation, as the chaotic rules could easily lead to unforeseen events. The best teleportation point was naturally a safe zone far away from the desperate situation. Compared to the difficulty of coming, the return journey was undoubtedly much easier. Although they encountered dangers along the way, they passed through them without any mishaps. During this period of time, they passed by the ruins and even encountered members of the Alliance. Tang Zhen did not interact with them. When the higher-ups of the Alliance received the news, they didnt dare to stop Tang Zhen. However, they were extremely curious in their hearts. The last time Tang Zhen left, he must have gone with the Alliance master to the deepest part of the despair. Now that Tang Zhen had returned, where was the alliance leader? Without Tang Zhens answer, no one would be able to know the truth. Perhaps, this matter would become a mystery for a long time. Tang Zhen arrived at the safety zone and started to connect with the main body. His teleportation this time would not only contain the fragments of his divine body, but also the Army of 5000 corpse ghosts. The reason was simple. He found that this puppet was very useful and was ready to further enhance it. Another reason was that it was easy to transfer the divine body fragments. Tang Zhen was unable to confirm if there were any God King level experts in the void outside the divine realm. If they found a divine body fragment, would they participate in the robbery? In order to prevent any accidents from happening, setting up enough targets would naturally have the effect of confusion. The accident that happened in the divine realm made Tang Zhen a little vigilant. If someone like Alliance master zero appeared again, it would definitely bring him trouble. The process of building the passage was similar to how Tang Zhen had solved the tomb. The only difference was that it was simpler. In just a short time, the teleportation channel had been completed, connecting with the main body through the void. The Army of ghouls lined up and entered the portal one after another, flying toward the dark sky. Such a scene was extremely shocking and attracted the attention of many natives. No one dared to come forward, only watching from a distance, so as not to cause trouble for themselves. In the void outside the God World, there were many figures controlling the descenders of the inner realm. Occasionally, there would be items flying out of the divine realm, attracting many hidden probes. There was never a lack of curious people, as long as they didnt snatch it. At a certain moment, a dimensional gateway appeared. Soon, the pantheon realized that the teleportation this time was a little special. There were items flying out continuously. It wouldnt be strange if there were eight or ten, but in the passage in front of them, hundreds of light balls had appeared in an instant. His divine sense continued to scan the area, only to discover that the items being transported were actually special corpse ghouls. The strength of these corpse ghosts was actually similar to that of many descenders, and they also had a special aura. Many gods had strange expressions on their faces, apparently recognizing the corpse Ghost Army. During this period of time, the corpse Ghost Armys reputation had risen and they had become the top existence among the descenders. However, not long after, the Army of ghouls suddenly disappeared. It was said that they had entered the depths of a desperate situation. The news about the great despair had recently been made known to the outside world, and many descenders knew about the hidden secrets of the great despair. But even so, not many descenders dared to enter, and they had always been observing. Now that he saw Tang Zhen return, he was extremely curious. He wanted to know what kind of gains he had obtained from the desperate situation. The continuous appearance of corpse ghosts made the gods somewhat puzzled. They didnt know what Tang Zhen was doing. There were also divine artifacts mixed in, but the value was not high. As more and more ghouls were teleported out, the gods could finally confirm that Tang Zhen had really sent out the ghoul Army. Some of the deities were secretly pondering what Tang Zhens purpose was for doing this, while some of them were sneering. He felt that it was a waste of divine source to receive a group of ghouls. This was simply unreasonable. It was equivalent to mailing one item, but the cost of the postage could buy 100 items, and those items could be bought anywhere. When the thousands of ghouls had been teleported and the passage was about to disappear, another figure flew out. When they saw this figure, many gods immediately recognized him as the descender who controlled the corpse Ghost Army. However, at this moment, his aura was very strange, as if it had an indescribable attraction. It made people unable to look away, as if something was seducing their souls. Yi! A voice suddenly came from the depths of the void, with a hint of surprise and surprise. Theres something strange about the things on his body! Another voice rang out. Immediately after, a figure appeared, surrounded by light. He stared at the entrance of the firmament with greed in his eyes. treasure, its definitely a treasure. Leave it behind! The thing that Tang Zhen was worried about happened. There were indeed some gods that could sense the aura of the divine body fragments. Once they left the God World, they would lose the suppression of the laws, and the descenders would not be able to conceal the fragments of their God bodies. The moment he appeared, he had already revealed his true identity. At this moment, even if Tang Zhen made a move and sealed the fragments of his divine body again, he would not be able to recover the aura that had leaked out. Tang Zhen quietly sighed as he looked at those restless figures that were continuously approaching. It seemed that a battle was inevitable before he left. Chapter 4210: Violent mining (1) Chapter 4210: Violent mining (1) Get lost! With a roar, the approaching figures froze on the spot. They felt the aura of a God King and were so frightened that their divine souls trembled. They immediately gave up the idea of snatching the treasure. Tang Zhen finally made his move. He cast another seal, turning the descenders and the corpse Army into light balls. In the eye-piercing light, the ball of light danced wildly, instantly turning into a mess. When the ball of light scattered again, the aura became exactly the same, and it was no longer possible to distinguish which one was a descender. Im afraid it wont be that easy to get away with it! Another voice came from the dark starry sky, carrying a strong sense of malice. Tang Zhen issued a warning, but the other party was still unwilling to give up. Clearly, he had some backing. Ill break your claws if you dare to reach out! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. In the next instant, he approached the exit and tried to keep the light ball into his bag. Put it down! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? That voice rang out once more. Soon after, a malevolent-looking large hand slapped toward Tang Zhens position. The aura of a God King was also not concealed. You want to Rob me? youre simply courting death! Tang Zhen furiously roared as he transformed into a ten thousand Zhang * tall giant. He swung his fist and smashed it towards the huge hand. BOOM! There was a loud noise, and the dark starry sky shook. The surrounding gods were affected. One by one, they screamed as they tried to escape from the battlefield while neutralizing the impact. This was a battle between God kings. If they were to recklessly stay and watch, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would they not be able to reap any benefits, but they would also have to pay with their own lives, and there was no way for them to seek revenge. He was even more shocked. He didnt expect that there would be a God King expert among the descenders. If it wasnt for this incident, he probably wouldnt have shown himself. It was unbelievable at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was only natural. It was not strange for a deity King to covet the tomb of an ancient deity King. The reason why the other party kept a low profile was probably because they were afraid of meeting a hidden Big Boss. If they openly took it by force, they would definitely be retaliated against. If even an ancient godly monarch could die, how could a godly monarch cultivator dare to be too arrogant? Moreover, tomb exploration and salvage were a competition of descenders means, so hiding ones identity was only natural. As the gods pondered this, they heard a furious roar. The sneak attack hand was smashed into pieces. A shadow rapidly approached. When the big hand was smashed by Tang Zhen, it immediately turned into a huge head. You dare to hurt me? The head formed by the shadows glared at Tang Zhen fiercely and furiously. It had an appearance of being unable to restrain its anger. So what if I hurt you? if you dont get lost, Ill kill you! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when a divine talisman of rules was taken out. It emitted a shocking aura. This divine talisman of rules was the work of an ancient godly King. If one wasnt the Lord of the fourth battle District, one wouldnt be able to buy it even if they had the money. Sensing the aura, the shadow heads expression suddenly changed, and it disintegrated in the next moment. He didnt launch another attack, nor did he leave any harsh words. Instead, he simply fled the battlefield. At least youre tactful. Tang Zhen kept the divine talisman of regulation and coldly looked at the dark starry sky. He knew that the other party had indeed fled. Such a terrifying divine rune of laws could even kill ancient godkings. The other party didnt have the guts to face it head-on. After weighing the pros and cons, he decisively fled the battlefield. Otherwise, if he were to receive an attack from Tang Zhen, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. The other party was decisive. He did not bet on whether Tang Zhen would activate the divine symbol. Otherwise, he would definitely lose in an incomparably miserable manner. As long as Tang Zhen had a knife in his hand, he would not have the slightest hesitation when he attacked. If the other party hesitated for a few more breaths, the divine talisman of regulation would come smashing down on him. The robber was shocked by Tang Zhen and left. The surroundings were empty, and no one could affect Tang Zhen anymore. With a light wave of his hand, all the light balls were kept into his divine Kingdom in his mind. After choosing a direction, Tang Zhen turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With the roar of the machine, giant mining vehicles shuttled through the citys forest, leaving deep marks wherever they passed. Many houses and buildings were directly crushed by the mining cars, turning into piles of ruins. The intelligent mining vehicle weighed more than ten thousand tons and had the functions of detecting mining, preliminaries, and semi-refinement. Accompanied by the sound of cracking rocks, the earth was dug into thousands of holes, and the gravel and soil were sprayed all over the sky. The surrounding plants were struck by the falling rocks and soon became bare. The originally Green Mountain was also covered by gravel, leaving only an ugly and monotonous black. On the suspended platform not far away, several operators gathered together to monitor the operation of the mining car. They were in a circular Hall, surrounded by special screens that could switch to any angle. The operating data of the mining vehicle, the number of ores harvested, and the surrounding terrain and environment were all clearly shown. It was a very easy job, and she didnt need to exert any strength at all. It was just a little boring. While they were working, they would occasionally chat with each other. weve only collected three kilograms of metal number twenty-seven so far. Im afraid itll be difficult to meet the requirements of the higher-ups. A staff member who was collecting data looked at the information on the screen and said in a slightly worried voice. It cant be helped. The number 27 metal is very rare and can be said to be priceless. It wasnt easy to get one gram, let alone a few thousand kilograms. It would probably take the entire planet to mine it. Fortunately, this planet was located in the center of the explosion, and a large amount of No. 27 metal dust fell. If not for that, Im afraid we wouldnt have been able to complete the mission. Another staff member said in a rejoicing tone. As the two of them were talking, a staff member was fiddling with a black short sword. When someone asked about the origin of the short sword, he smiled and said, These are the weapons of the Aboriginals. They call them divine weapons and treat them like treasures. They would protect them even if it meant sacrificing their lives. I was curious, so I used the equipment to scan it and found out that it was a low-grade alloy. After realizing this, I laughed so hard that my stomach hurt. Im afraid that those ignorant and backward races will never realize that what they call a divine weapon is not even qualified to be a defective product in our automatic factory. When he said this, he laughed proudly, and so did the other staff members. There was a sense of pride in his laughter, a sense of superiority. the most ridiculous thing is that they firmly believe in the existence of God and say that God will return one day. I kindly told them that the God that their ancestors met was most likely one of the scouts we sent. After descending to this planet, he was regarded as a God by these stupid natives, and because the later generations kept boasting and exaggerating, he became omnipotent. Fiddling with the short sword in his hand, the staff member showed a disdainful expression and continued to say in a mocking tone, In the end, those stupid natives didnt believe me at all. They stubbornly thought that I was deliberately deceiving them. They stubbornly claimed that once their God returned, these primitive weapons would have magical powers. The staff member raised the short sword in his hand and said disdainfully, such a weapon made of inferior alloy and engraved with primitive characters is actually used as a Holy object for their worship. Its simply ridiculous. Its no wonder that such a low-class race would be conquered and enslaved. I think they should be completely destroyed so as not to waste living resources. As he spoke, he raised the short sword in his hand and was about to throw it out of the window. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the distance, and the mountain that was being mined shook violently. At this moment, the circular screen suddenly turned red, indicating that they had encountered an extremely dangerous item. Before the stunned staff member could figure out what was going on, he heard a shrill scream. The staff member who held the black short sword and looked down on the natives had been cut in half and was struggling in a pool of blood. The black Dagger that he looked down on was wrapped in a several-meter-long stream of light, and mysterious runes kept flashing on its surface. It cut open the workers body and floated quietly in the air, letting out a series of terrifying buzzes. Chapter 4211: The planet’s mutation _1 Chapter 4211: The planets mutation _1 The sudden turn of events shocked all the operators. Looking at his colleague who had just spoken arrogantly but was now struggling on the brink of death, an indescribable fear rose in his heart. The fear of death was not limited to the level of civilization. Everyone would try to avoid it. The ability to live forever was also the standard to measure civilization. For example, these staff members belonged to an advanced civilization and had the power to crush the natives, but they were still afraid of death. Before today, they had never thought that they would encounter such a bizarre and terrifying thing. ... All his sense of superiority instantly crumbled and dissipated. The god of wisdom was just like that. No matter how advanced a civilization was, there would always be a variety of bad roots. The more one thought that they had everything under control and that they were omnipotent, the more confused and helpless they would be when faced with such a bizarre event. These employees were like that. They looked at their dying companions and didnt know what to do. The operating platform in the air fell into a strange silence. No one dared to make too much noise. The screen emitted a red light, and the short sword flickered with a grayish-white light. The group of staff members expressions were uncertain. BOOM! Another loud noise came, alarming the terrified staff. They subconsciously looked into the distance. The mountains that had been mined in the distance changed once again. A blinding light burst out, even more dazzling than the sun. The dazzling light even contained the heavy mining vehicles. A series of ear-piercing alarms kept ringing from the inside of the mining car. These intelligent mining vehicles could adapt to all kinds of environments, be it the extreme cold or the deep sea, and they could travel without any obstacles. The materials used to build it were also extremely strong and would not be easily damaged. When the mining cart was damaged, it could repair itself without the need for maintenance. However, at this moment, those extremely hard materials actually melted rapidly under the light. It was like grease being roasted at high temperature. In a short time, it had turned into a pile of charred things. The staff members were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Before they started working, they had received professional training, one of which was to test the defense strength of the intelligent mining car. At that time, the test personnel used a single-soldier nuclear bomb. This kind of military single-soldier nuclear bomb was quite small in size, but its power was extremely shocking. A single-soldier nuclear bomb exploded with an attack range of ten kilometers. The high temperature and shock wave produced were enough to kill all life. In order to enhance the effect, it was even matched with special armor-piercing bullets to bombard the heavy mine cars continuously. Such a terrifying weapon did not destroy the mining car at all. After a simple self-repair, it could continue to carry out mining missions. In order to enhance the results of the experiment, some terrifying monsters were also dispatched. They could spray acid, had sharp claws and teeth, and some were even as large as mountains. But even so, it was still useless, and they were helpless against the mining cars. The power of the intelligent mining car could be proven from this. Some people even claimed that as long as it was equipped with weapons, an intelligent mining car could conquer an indigenous planet. This was a little exaggerated, but it was enough to prove how powerful the intelligent mining car was. However, this kind of mining equipment, which was more powerful than a tank and invincible on the ground, had now turned into a pile of liquid. my God, can someone tell me whats going on? A dazed staff member couldnt help but shout. He was so scared that he didnt know what to do. quickly contact the headquarters and send out an s-level alarm. Ask for immediate support! The person in charge of the control platform finally came back to his senses and rushed to a box. He quickly opened the box. There were all sorts of weapons inside, and there was also a hidden red button. The person in charge pressed the button, and the alarm was sent out. Outer space and the headquarters would receive the message soon. dont just stand there. Pick up your weapons and protect yourselves before the headquarters reinforcements arrive! A few staff members who had lost their souls quickly gathered around and each grabbed a weapon to defend themselves. This was an instinctive reaction. At a time like this, it was naturally more important to stay alive. As for the staff member who had spoken arrogantly but was cut in half by the black Dagger, he had long since stopped breathing. Just as they were feeling uneasy and looking around, something strange happened. After killing the staff member, the black short sword that had not moved at all actually let out a buzzing sound again. It was like an animal, constantly letting out happy cries. The runes carved on its surface were also flashing continuously, giving off a strange and mysterious aura. The staff member, who was already nervous, was once again flustered. He looked at the black short sword in horror. Not long ago, they were still sneering coldly and belittling the indigenous people. However, at this moment, they wished they could grow wings and fly out of this terrifying planet. Its very dangerous here, why dont we leave now? A terrified staff member couldnt help but make a suggestion. If they continued to stay, he was likely to have a mental breakdown. The other staff members all showed their agreement. They were afraid that if they stayed any longer, they would follow in the footsteps of their companions. When the person in charge heard this, he sneered. If you dont want to live, then go outside. Have you all forgotten that this hovering operating platform has a high level of security? After you leave this place, not only will you have to face unexpected disasters, but you will also have to face attacks from the indigenous people. Those Aboriginals who were cleaned up by the military and driven out of their homes hate us to the bone. Once we fall into their hands, well definitely end up in a fate worse than death. If you stay on the platform, you might be able to wait for reinforcements to arrive, but if you go outside, Im afraid you wont be able to come back. After hearing the person in charges warning, the group of staff members looked dejected. They actually knew that this was the truth. However, the floating short sword gave them too much pressure, and they couldnt help but want to escape. As everyone was conversing, they suddenly heard a sound coming from outside. It was approaching the suspended platform. When the person in charge heard the sound, he quickly cut off the connection with the intelligent mining car and turned on the defense function of the control platform. The floor beneath their feet instantly turned transparent, as did the screens around them. He could clearly see the scene below from above. It turned out that a large number of Aboriginals had gathered in the surroundings at some point in time. They were pointing at the sky with angry faces. In the past few days, these defeated Aboriginals were like street rats, dodging everywhere. Today, however, he was acting out of the ordinary. He had actually run out of the cave he was hiding in, and even revealed a ferocious posture. There were even some idiots who raised their bows and flintlocks, aiming at the suspended platform and launching attacks. Seeing this, the staff member immediately felt contempt. How confident were these stupid guys that they would use primitive weapons to attack the floating platform? A distance of more than 1000 meters was not considered high at all, but to the indigenous people, it was really out of reach. The staff member couldnt help but smile when he saw the Furious natives and their foolish behavior. This was because such an action was simply too stupid, ridiculous, and lamentable. However, at this moment, there was a cheer from the crowd, which attracted the attention of the staff. A group of weirdly dressed young men and women surrounded a few trembling old men and slowly came to the bottom of the suspended platform. The staff member, who had been looking at him with disdain as if he was watching a monkey show, now had a serious expression on his face. They didnt know why, but they felt a sense of danger from these old men. Hurry up and kill them, then quickly move! The person in charge shouted loudly. His expression was ferocious, and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 4212: Fatal crisis (1) Chapter 4212: Fatal crisis (1) The floating platform had its own defense system. Not only could it effectively defend, but it could also take the initiative to attack. Compared to the intelligent mining car, it could be said to be not the slightest bit inferior, and it was enough to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. The control platform itself had a suppressing and intimidating effect, but it was rarely used. The staff would rather face threats than leave the operating platform, which was actually the reason. However, at this moment, the few Native elders made them feel a strong sense of fear. Before they could react, the old men on the ground began to make strange sounds. ... Above their heads, fireballs appeared out of thin air and shot into the sky like fireworks. These human-head-sized fireballs were as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, they hit the hovering operating platform. BOOM! A muffled sound rang out, and the platform actually kept shaking. The transparent image also became flickering. At the same time, there was a sharp alarm to alert the operators that the outer shell had suffered serious damage. How is this possible? The person in charge shouted in shock. He couldnt believe that a small fireball could have such power. However, this was the truth, and it was issued by an old man with one foot in the grave. Looking at their previous appearance, it was clear that they could die at any time. No one answered the staff members doubts. More and more fireballs flew up from the ground, constantly shooting at the operating platform in the air. The continuous alarm finally woke the staff up. They knew that if they did not fight back, they would die. Activate the cleaning mode and kill them all! The person-in-charge shouted loudly, his face full of malevolence. He had never thought that he would encounter such a terrible situation and have to face the threat of death from the indigenous people. What he needed to do now was to kill all these natives, and the threat would be eliminated automatically. orders received. Begin cleaning! A cold voice sounded, followed by a strange fluctuation that spread in all directions. The Aboriginals on the ground immediately became agitated and some of them fell to the ground and rolled around. The dense crowd scattered like frightened birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions in panic. This was only the beginning. As time passed, more and more abnormal situations appeared. The natives eyes were bloodshot, and they lay on the ground convulsing. Soon, they died. Even though the Aboriginals were running like crazy, they didnt run far. They kept falling down halfway. If one looked down from the sky, the bodies of the indigenous people were in a radioactive state, and in the center was a circular suspended operating platform. This brutal killing didnt make the staff panic. Instead, they became more and more frightened. This was because they realized that there were a few figures standing among the hideous corpses. They were the old men with one foot in the grave. Not only did they not die from the sound wave attack, but they had also undergone an incredible transformation. In a short period of time, they became even younger, and their eyes shone with a bright light. His old and loose skin, as well as his dry and pale hair, were actually turning into a young state. There was also a jumping ball of light that enveloped their bodies, blocking the damage of the fatal sound waves. whats going on? why arent they killed? The staff members were shocked. They had activated the cleaning system to eliminate these strange old men. As a result, the ordinary natives were all killed, but the old men were safe and sound. However, the abnormal condition of their bodies became more and more obvious. continue attacking. I dont believe we cant kill them! The person-in-charge gritted his teeth and gave the order again. This intelligent monitoring platform had more than one attack mode. Following the command of the person in charge, the light energy weapons locked onto the few old men. The technological weapons on the platform were so powerful that they could destroy a building in an instant. The moment they were locked on by the weapons, the few old men let out angry roars and actually flew up from the ground. The weapons on the platform also launched attacks at this moment, shooting at the few figures. An incredible thing happened. The old man who was locked onto by the light energy weapon was not burned to ashes by the high temperature. Instead, it withstood the fatal attack and flew up to a height of 10000 feet, surrounding the control platform. At the same time, they shot out fireballs and acid, destroying the light energy weapons. A strange energy field was generated, imprisoning the monitoring platform and making it unable to move. The continuous accidents were beyond the staffs imagination. They even thought that they were hallucinating. He had never thought that a fragile living being with flesh and blood would have such extraordinary means. However, they also knew that the scene in front of them was definitely not an illusion. They were surrounded by terrifying natives and could lose their lives at any moment. The staff holding the weapons didnt feel safe at all. Their voices were filled with despair and they kept asking when the reinforcements would arrive. The person in charge was also in despair. He was also at a loss as to what to do in the face of such a strange situation. The few figures floating outside launched attacks one after another. The fireballs grew bigger and bigger, causing more and more tremors. The shell of the surveillance platform had some cracks and black spots of various sizes, which were all signs of serious damage. The staff became more and more worried, afraid that the platforms outer shell would be shattered by the terrifying fireball in the next second. Just as he was worrying, a voice suddenly came from the communication device on the monitoring platform. The voice was intermittent, and at the same time, there was a virtual human figure that appeared and disappeared in the central area. This was the long-distance communication system, which was connected to the monitoring platform. It was currently in a forced connection state. Under normal circumstances, the communication would not be so difficult. The abnormal situation was enough to prove that a special energy field was interfering with the connection. Before the invasion, the military had not detected any abnormal energy field, which was enough to prove that this was an ordinary planet. Thinking of the previous explosion and the intelligent mining vehicle that had been swallowed and melted by the light, everyone had already guessed the answer. It was impossible to do this without the release of powerful energy. dont let anything go wrong. The connection must be successful! The staff member secretly prayed and quickly adjusted the communication mode in an attempt to improve the quality of the communication signal. His efforts paid off, and a blurry image appeared in front of him. whats going on? why are there abnormal energy fluctuations detected on this planet? The questioner was the head of security, who was in charge of the armed forces and was responsible for the security of dozens of mining planets. After receiving the distress signal, he immediately sent a fleet to reinforce them, but he found that the situation was not right. Out of consideration for safety, the supervisor immediately contacted the monitoring platform to figure out the specific situation. In the end, he was shocked to find out that the surveillance platform of the target planet could not be connected smoothly. After spending a lot of effort, the connection was finally successful. Naturally, he had to figure out the specific situation. The person in charge didnt dare to hide anything and quickly told the truth. He also shared the image of the scene. He paid special attention to the black short sword. This item was the closest to him and posed a serious threat. The few strange natives who were attacking the monitoring platform seemed to be targeting this item as well. The head of safetys expression was grave, and he remained silent for a long time. Seeing this, the staff members heart immediately hung in his throat. If the situation was not particularly tricky, the head of safety would not be like this. After only a minute, the head of safety finally spoke. From now on, you must protect that Black Dagger at all costs. Before the reinforcements arrive, you must not let the Aboriginals take it away. Otherwise, as long as you are alive, you will be severely punished. However, if you succeed, youll receive a generous reward that will allow you to wake up laughing from your dreams! Chapter 4213: Internal loss of control (1) Chapter 4213: Internal loss of control (1) The inside of the platform was silent. The group of staff members were in a daze, and their faces were filled with shock and anger. They had never dreamed that they would be assigned such a ridiculous task. Protect the black short sword until reinforcements arrive. There would be rewards for completing the mission, but if the mission failed, there would be severe punishment. The stunned staff only had one thought in his mind. The head of safety was going crazy. What was he doing? was he sending them to their deaths? ... The thing that he had been avoiding as much as he could had actually become the target of his protection, and it was even bound to his life. The strong malice made them tremble. However, they also knew that the head of security was not joking. As a high-level executive in the company with powerful armed forces, he had quite a lot of power and could start a war at any time as needed. If he was in a bad mood, killing a few staff members would be as easy as blowing off dust. His order meant that the staff had no way out and would persist to the end no matter what. If he didnt do this, the consequences would be worse than death. The communication connection had been cut off, but the head of securitys warning was still ringing in his ears. The attacks of the indigenous people were still ongoing. What should we do? I dont want to die Here! A dejected staff member looked at the black short sword beside him and asked his colleague in a trembling voice. Execute the order! The person in charge took a deep breath and looked at the figures outside with a strong killing intent. He knew that he had no other choice. If the other party was just an ordinary native, he could have opened the control platform and used the weapon in his hand to kill the other party. However, these natives had extraordinary powers, and the person in charge had no confidence in winning. They could only continue to hold on and hope that the other party would not break through the outer shell of the platform before reinforcements arrived. At the same time, they had to pray that the black Dagger would not change again. Otherwise, they would be cut in half by the light if it swept around. Hearing this, several staff members expressions became gloomier. Since the order could not be retracted, the only thing they could do was to try their best to reverse the situation. However, in the face of the natives who had extraordinary powers and were launching crazy attacks, what they had learned in the past was actually useless. The only thing he could do was to grab his weapon and rush out to fight it out with the other party. However, they were also clear that they would definitely die if they went out. With their own equipment and methods, it was impossible for them to be a match for the transcendent Natives. The loud sounds continued to ring out, and the cracks on the platforms outer shell became more and more serious. Some places even emitted green smoke. Due to the manufacturing process, the control platform would not leak electricity or catch fire, and would not explode easily, but that did not mean that it would not be damaged. The continuous attacks had severely damaged the control platform, and 70% of its functions were no longer usable. If it was attacked again, it would soon be completely destroyed. The sounds of the heavy impacts were like a heavy hammer, constantly pounding on the hearts of the staff, making them feel extremely panicked. damn it, dont they know fatigue? f * ck! a staff member cursed with anger in his voice, but he didnt know that his expression was extremely distorted, and his eyes were constantly rolling around uncontrollably. This was a hidden characteristic of their race, a sign of losing control. If they didnt control it and alleviate it, they would soon become crazy. Seeing this, the person in charge quietly took out electronic shackles and walked toward the staff member. When the other party wasnt paying attention, he pounced on him and locked his body with electronic shackles. Bastard, let me go! The staff member struggled with all his might, his twisted expression filled with anger. He didnt expect his companion to attack him. What are they doing? The other staff members watched this scene nervously, a strong sense of danger rising in their hearts. They were afraid that they would be treated the same way in the next moment. Let go of me, you damn b * stard. If you handcuff me now, I can only wait for death if anything happens! The staff member who was cuffed suddenly cried and begged the person in charge. stay here obediently. I promise youll be fine. His companions pleading didnt make the person in charge change his mind. Instead, he looked at the others coldly. He was well aware of his difficult situation and wanted to leave this planet alive. In order to do this, any hidden dangers had to be eliminated as soon as possible. If you want to live, you have to listen to my orders. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving this place alive. The person-in-charge shouted coldly and stared at the staff members until they looked away uneasily and lowered the muzzle in their hands. Looking at their hesitant appearance, it was obvious that they had succumbed to the authority of the person in charge and finally chose to obey the order. The person-in-charge was pleased. He had to establish his own authority to ensure that everything would go according to plan. Only by having others listen to him could he ensure that he would be the last survivor after the crisis. However, he didnt notice that the expression of the staff member behind him became more and more ferocious and strange. There seemed to be a wisp of black gas floating out of the light of the short sword, drilling into the staff members body like a snake. As he inhaled the black gas, his eyes were bloodshot, revealing an extremely strong malice. He kept chuckling, which gave people a creepy feeling. The person-in-charge heard the sound and turned around in horror, only to find that the other party had already stood up from the ground. He was staring at him with a terrifying gaze. What happened to you? At this moment, the person in charge felt his hair stand on end, as if a chill had rushed up to his head. He clearly realized that his companions state was not right, and the situation had already gotten out of control. Before he could figure out what was going on, the staff member suddenly retreated. Not far behind him was that Black Dagger, pulsing with a frighteningly cold light. All of you, go to hell! Under everyones gaze, the staff member laughed wildly and threw his cuffed hands at the short sword. Pfft! The moment he touched the light of the short sword, one of his wrists was cut off, and the other hand was shackled. The broken hand fell between him and the others, looking like a strange fish that had just come ashore. It kept scratching and jumping around, looking extremely strange. The staff member who only had one hand left did not seem to feel any pain, but the smile on his face became more and more ferocious. He used his remaining hand to grab the hilt of the sword. Something incredible happened. The cold light that could easily cut people in half didnt cut his body in half. Instead, he was not hindered at all and easily grabbed the short sword. Throughout the entire process, his expression did not change at all. He only stared at the group of staff members. The blood-red and strange eyes were like two uncontrollable bugs, crawling wantonly in the bleeding eye sockets. This strange scene made the group of staff members scalps numb, and a deep fear rose in their hearts. Especially the person-in-charge, his eyes were wide open as if he had realized something terrible. shoot him! Kill him! The man in charge shouted and raised his rifle in a panic. While the other staff members were still hesitating whether to follow his order to attack, he had already opened fire. The individual weapon used by the person in charge came with a locking and aiming function, and could adjust the power according to the feedback. It didnt require any high level shooting skills. As long as the target was locked on, it could accurately kill the other party. However, such a weapon did not achieve the expected effect. In a short time, it was automatically upgraded from the lowest level to the highest level. But even so, they still didnt kill the staff members holding the swords. Instead, they were all blocked by the strange light shield. This kind of light shield was not unfamiliar to him. The transcendent Natives outside also had such a strange ability. Damn it, quickly kill him! The staff members who were still hesitating finally came back to their senses. They raised their weapons and fired wildly. Chapter 4214: The sealed particle (1) Chapter 4214: The sealed particle (1) The scariest thing was that a deadly weapon would fall into the hands of an uncontrollable target. No matter when, once such a situation occurred, it often meant that a disaster had broken out. That was the situation inside the platform. Seeing his former colleague become possessed and become one with the source of horror, the staff did not hesitate to pull the trigger. If he didnt kill others, he would be the one killed. The staff member with the short sword let out a strange laugh, as if he enjoyed the feeling of being shot at by the weapons. Kekeke, all of you go to hell! ... Facing the crazy shooting, he continued to walk forward, the short sword in his hand slashing wantonly. Shrill screams rang out as people were constantly cut down, and broken limbs flew everywhere. They didnt die immediately. Instead, they kept wailing. It was obvious that they were in great pain. No, you cant kill me! The person-in-charge had already retreated to the back. Seeing his companions falling down in front of him, the fear in his heart was indescribable. He tried to save himself and persuade his colleagues to let him go, but when he saw the beast-like eyes, the thoughts in his heart were instantly extinguished. The others had already been killed, and he would definitely not be spared. If he wanted to live, he had to escape quickly. With this thought in his mind, the person in charge no longer hesitated and quickly opened the platforms escape route. There was a launch cabin inside, which could save the users life in the event of a fatal crisis. As for the safety directors orders, the person in charge had no time to care about them. His life was more important. In the blink of an eye, the ejection device was successfully launched, and it was almost hit by the dagger. With a muffled sound, the ejection pod shot into the sky and flew into the distance. This special launch cabin had its own power system, which could help the user stay away from dangerous areas. The distance of a few thousand miles could be easily leaped over and landed in a safe place. Ten hours later, a shadow appeared in the sky, and a huge aircraft slowly descended. The spaceships did not land on the ground but hovered in outer space. Only a small landing ship was projected down. It was called a small landing ship, but it was hundreds of meters long, enough to accommodate a landing force. In just a short time, the three landing ships arrived at the scene of the incident, but they only saw the bodies of the natives. His own surveillance platform was now riddled with holes and stuck diagonally in the mud. Not far from here, a few large mountains had disappeared, replaced by large pits with boiling lava. The landing ship opened, and many fully armed soldiers rushed out at an extremely fast speed. They wore power armors and were equipped with all kinds of powerful weapons. They could deal with a native Army by themselves. The soldiers quickly spread out, looking for useful clues while preventing any accidents from happening. A muscular man in silver power armor with a gloomy and cold expression slowly walked to the destroyed platform. If the person-in-charge was here, he would definitely be able to recognize the other partys identity. He was the head of security of the group. With just one order, they could complete the cleaning of the planet and kill all the living beings. Looking at the terrifying scars on the platform, the head of safetys expression turned grave. He then reached out and grabbed. The platform that was buried deep in the soil actually flew out and then landed on the ground again. The person in charge did not see it, or he would have been shocked. He never knew that the head of safety also had extraordinary power. It was obvious that this was done on purpose. Ordinary employees like them did not know the true foundation of the group. When the safety Director walked forward, the damaged gap in the platforms outer shell suddenly curled up, and a passage for people to walk through directly appeared. After walking onto the platform, the scene inside was displayed in front of them. There was blood everywhere, and there were broken corpses everywhere. It was as if a slaughterhouse had encountered a car accident when it was starting work. In the face of the bloody scene, the head of safetys expression did not change. He just reached out his fingers and gently moved it. The next moment, a holographic image was projected from somewhere on the platform. Everything that had happened earlier was captured by the head of safetys eyes. It really is a cultivators item, haha. The head of safety said coldly, a murderous look in his eyes. Waving his hand to turn off the image, the head of safety walked out of the platform, and then a muffled sound came from behind him. The damaged floating platform was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire, and it was burning at a terrifying speed. It was obvious that the materials used to make the platform were not immune to fire, but the way they burned was wrong. The strange thing was that such a terrifying flame was actually limited to a fixed area and did not spread to other places at all. As he watched the suspended platform turn into ashes, the head of safety waved his hand again, and a figure appeared in front of him. Whats the matter? The figure opposite him seemed to be a little impatient as he spoke in a cold tone. theres something I need to inform you. The sealed particles targeted at cultivators have failed on a mining planet. The head of safety said coldly, with a hint of gloating in his tone. What did you say? this is impossible! The figure opposite him was shocked, but he immediately realized that the head of safety would not joke about this kind of thing. Which planet is it? you must handle it carefully to prevent those cultivators from reviving. At the same time, we must immediately find the cause and find a way to control and eliminate it. Otherwise, the impact will only get bigger and bigger. The voice of the figure opposite him carried a hint of worry. Ever since the sealing particle came into effect 3000 years ago, cultivators have gone extinct in this universe. However, they did not go extinct. Instead, they had been waiting for an opportunity. If the hidden danger was not resolved in time, these cultivators would grow and explode at an unbelievable speed. When that time comes, well have to pay a huge price if we want to suppress and kill them. The head of safety was silent. He had already realized the hidden dangers that the other party had mentioned. At the same time, he was even more clear that if the crisis really broke out, he would also have to bear the blame. I understand what youve said. I need your advice now. How can we solve the problem as soon as possible? The two of them might have some conflicts and dislike each other, but when their interests were damaged, they would not hesitate to unite. tell me all the information now, and Ill immediately analyze and deduce it. Ill also authorize the activation of divine brain No. 2. The head of safety nodded, very satisfied with the reply. The divine-brain computer No. 2 was a biological computer. It was said to have been modified by a deity. It had a very powerful effect, but it was not easily used, because it was accompanied by many restrictions. This time, the situation was urgent, so the other party had taken the initiative to open it. According to the other partys request, the head of safety told him all the information, and the other party quickly carried out the deduction. This was a major event that could be said to be extremely urgent, and there was absolutely no room for perfunctory or shirking. Just as the two sides were conversing, another figure forcefully intervened. What happened? why did the Council of Elders detect spiritual waves? The figure that had suddenly appeared was draped in a long robe and had a tall hat on his head. His thin face was filled with coldness and Majesty. The head of safety sighed to himself and reported what had happened to the figure in front of him. I give you one day to clean up the hidden dangers. Otherwise, you will be tried by the groups Council of Elders! Chapter 4215: The artifact that broke the seal (1) Chapter 4215: The artifact that broke the seal (1) With a loud explosion, a cave collapsed, and the natives hiding inside died of high temperature and suffocation. Under the butchers knife of the invader, the natives had no power to resist at all and were easily killed. Since the failure of the War of Resistance, the situation of the indigenous people had become more and more difficult. The armies of various countries had been collectively annihilated, and the threatening weapons had also been destroyed. The former metropolis had been turned into ruins, with residual deadly radiation to prevent people from approaching to search for supplies. Almost overnight, the Aboriginals entered a primitive era, struggling to survive. The intruders were doing this to render the Aboriginals powerless to resist, so as not to affect the mining operation. ... As for the consequences of doing so, whether or not it would destroy the invaded planet, there was no need to consider it too much. In the vast sea of stars, the strong made the rules, and there was no such thing as an axiom. Since they had been targeted by the intruders, they could only admit that they were unlucky. However, the current situation had become very tricky. If he did not handle it well, he would be in big trouble. After confirming that something was wrong with the planet, the head of security decisively ordered to kill all living beings. Without a spaceship, this planet was equivalent to a cage. In the end, it would be difficult for anyone to escape the fate of being destroyed. Under the scanning of high-tech equipment, the hiding indigenous residents were found one after another. The groups armed soldiers did not have any mercy. Their expressions changed as they began to kill. To them, these natives were no different from chickens, dogs, pigs, and dogs. Before he had carried out this order, he had done similar missions many times and had long since developed a cruel heart. The Aboriginals who were being chased fell in a pool of blood, wailing. They had no power to resist the powerful group of soldiers. They couldnt even see the soldiers. Usually, a single Cannonball would raze the hiding cave to the ground. In the face of the merciless killing, the Aboriginals also rose up to resist. Some of the natives had extraordinary powers and were able to fight evenly with the soldiers. If one observed carefully, one could see that their powers had just awakened, and they were still very inexperienced when using them. If they were given more time to master the awakened power, their combat power would definitely be multiplied. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. It was impossible for the intruders to allow them to grow. Once a source of danger was discovered, they would definitely be killed at all costs. The awakened ones among the natives were the targets of the head of security. Once they were allowed to grow, they would cause great trouble and might even obtain the means to leave the planet. The source of the change might also be related to these awakened ones. In order to solve the problem within a short period of time, the awakened ones were the best Breakthrough. He could get the information he wanted from them. The captured awakened were determined not to yield. However, in front of the head of security, they could not keep any secrets. As for the truth of the matter, it was quickly investigated clearly. It was actually related to the groups actions. When the mining cart was exploring, it found a special place that showed the existence of high-purity ores. When they were excavating the mine by force, an accident happened and the hidden seal was destroyed. A terrifying energy was released, and it actually suppressed the sealed particle, thus forming a situation where spirit Qi was restored. Due to the high concentration of spirit Qi, many indigenous people awakened in a short time and gained some special abilities. There were also some Aboriginals who insisted on cultivating. Originally, they only wanted to strengthen their bodies. They did not expect that after the revival of spirit Qi, they would actually possess such great power. There were also many old men who appeared out of nowhere and claimed to be cultivators from thousands of years ago. Due to the disaster that happened a thousand years ago, it sealed itself and hid, waiting for the moment of Reiki recovery. These cultivators were powerful and had many indigenous people following them. They tried to fight against the invaders together. So many things had happened recently, but no one had found the staff. It was only when the accumulation of spiritual Qi was too dense that it collided with the sealed particles and caused an explosion that the secret was revealed. Looking at the information he had collected, the head of securitys expression was gloomy. He knew that the situation was far more troublesome than he had imagined. Such a rich amount of heaven and earth energy was enough to make the sealing particles lose their effectiveness and create a large number of cultivators in a short time. The only way to solve the problem was to destroy the planet. However, this could not solve the root of the problem. He had to figure out what caused the explosion of spiritual energy. Otherwise, similar things might continue to happen, and the Council of Elders would definitely not let him off. With the order, the head of safety immediately led the soldiers to the site of the accident. When they reached the place, they found that it had become a deep pit. The pit was a thousand meters deep, forming a huge circle. At the bottom of the center was an ancient building. Although the building had been destroyed, one could still be certain that it must have been magnificent in the past. Rich energy fluctuations remained in this ancient building. The original items had already been taken away by the cultivators. Looking at the rare metals embedded in the stone cracks, everyone suddenly realized why the mining cart had locked onto this place. The special Metals that the corporation had spent so much effort to collect, even at the cost of destroying the planet, were only decorations for this building. After the head of safety looked at it, he fiercely ordered, Investigate. You must find out whats inside. Once you discover it, you must snatch that item at all costs! However, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. The groups soldiers he had sent had already thoroughly investigated the surrounding environment, but they did not find any suspicious targets. For such a situation to occur, it meant that there were two possibilities. In the first situation, all the natives would be killed, so there would be no harvest. The second situation was that the other party had a method to shield themselves from detection. Even if they were to hide right under their noses, it would be difficult to find their traces. One of the abilities of the sealing particle was that it could break through the means of cultivators and absorb and dissolve the energy of heaven and earth. After losing spirit Qi, the technological equipment of the invader could easily detect the location of the cultivator. However, on this planet, the sealing particles had completely lost their effectiveness. Cultivators could use certain means to hide themselves in a corner. The only solution was to send more soldiers to dig three feet into the ground and search. Just as he was about to give an order, he suddenly received a communication signal. Soon, a figure appeared in front of him. It was his previous colleague who had activated the divine brain II to make an emergency deduction of this accident. the results are terrible. The severity of this matter is likely beyond your imagination. After the two sides met, the figure on the opposite side said directly. How serious is it? The head of security was mentally prepared, but he was still a little uneasy. He knew very well that if he did not handle this matter properly, he would definitely be severely punished. Although he was in a high position and had the authority to control life and death, he also bore great risks. He didnt want to die yet, so he had to solve the problem. According to the analysis of the results of the deduction, the intelligent mining car might have destroyed the ancient seal and activated a powerful divine artifact that even the local cultivators dont know about. The appearance of the divine weapon immediately led to the recovery of spirit Qi, and this situation would continue. To make a simple comparison, the planet that was originally a desert had now become a large lake. As time passed, the lake would become larger and larger, until it became a vast ocean. The cultivators are the monsters in the water, and we are a group of fishermen. We play the double roles of hunter and prey. The head of safety nodded and asked coldly, If I destroy this planet, can the problem be completely solved? It cant be solved. You cant destroy the divine artifact at all. The only way is to get it and seal it! As the person on the other side said this, his eyes were filled with anticipation and fanaticism. if you can successfully obtain the divine artifact, not only will you not be punished, but you might even receive unimaginable rewards! Chapter 4216: Shaking the divine metal (1) Chapter 4216: Shaking the divine metal (1) Tang Zhen obtained the divine body fragment but did not continue to investigate the rest. It turned out that there was a force that concealed the information of the divine body fragments, making him unable to sense anything. Tang Zhen did not feel anything when such a situation occurred. Instead, he had long guessed that such a situation would occur. It was obvious that the enemy behind him had already intervened to prevent Tang Zhen from gathering all the pieces of the God Body. At that time, even if the attacker erased his memory, Tang Zhen would have a way to deduce and find useful clues. If that was the case, the mastermind would be exposed. ... Given Tang Zhens style of doing things, he would definitely fight to the death if he encountered such an enemy. Otherwise, there would be hidden dangers and he would not be able to sleep and eat in peace. In the past, Tang Zhens wings were not fully grown and he could still disregard the enemy. However, he had to be extremely serious now. If he did not kill Tang Zhen, he must clear his name. Once Tang Zhen managed to catch the cats eye, the fourth battle District would definitely be in turmoil. There might even be a God King expert who would fall. Even if there wasnt a mastermind behind the scenes, the ancient godly monarch that killed Tang Zhen would have made preparations in advance. He could guarantee that if the operation failed, he would have a chance to rise again. If there were no accidents, one of the soul Fragments would go straight to the secret location that had been prepared in advance. After the fragments of the divine body arrived, they would slowly recover there to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. The other pieces of the Gods body were all bait and acted as cover. Even if Tang Zhen was clear about this point, he did not have any solution. He had to make some sacrifices after killing his enemy. He couldnt just ignore the obvious target and go for the hidden one. If he did that, it would be the same as giving the fragment bait more time. Once he successfully dodged the pursuit, the fragment would try to resurrect him. It was difficult to achieve perfection in everything. Tang Zhen was already quite satisfied to be able to do this. Of course, this did not mean that this matter was over. Tang Zhens revenge had just begun. Tang Zhen was preparing to return to the 4th battle area to train. However, he had to give a deadline for one item before he left. It was a gift from Alliance master zero. Sealed on a planet, it was an interesting item. Given Tang Zhens wealth and character, he would definitely not pay attention to ordinary items. Back then, he had encountered many divine weapons in the divine realm. However, Tang Zhen did not bother to collect them. For a powerful being like him, ordinary divine weapons were no problem at all. They could only increase his inventory. However, in Tang Zhens Treasury, divine artifacts and treasures were piled up like a mountain. He had lost them for many years and had not even taken a look at them. However, this item piqued Tang Zhens interest and he was prepared to take a look. Firstly, the origin of the item was mysterious. Secondly, its function was interesting, which made him want to study it. He kept moving forward and soon arrived at the coordinate star system. As soon as he entered this star region, Tang Zhen noticed something unusual. This place was not friendly to cultivators. In this vast space, there wasnt a single trace of heaven and earth energy. Instead, a Special Dark matter was very active. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that there was a special particle in this starry sky that could dissolve heaven and earth energy silently and produce another type of dark matter. Tang Zhens interest was piqued as he continued to seriously analyze. He discovered that the harm of this special substance was not only in dissolving spirit Qi, but it could also completely sever the foundation of cultivation. Everything related to it would be corroded by this substance and form a special seal. Ordinary cultivators had no way of finding the root of the problem, and naturally, they could not solve it. With the appearance of these particles, cultivation would become increasingly difficult. Not only would the energy of heaven and earth gradually be cut off, but the meridians of the cultivator would also be deposited and sealed. All kinds of spirit beasts and spirit herbs would also disappear, and the mountains and rivers would be completely cut off. The strength of the cultivators fell drastically, until they were reduced to ordinary mortals. This was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered such a strange situation. He felt that this matter was not simple. Fortunately, as a Divine King expert, he had his own heaven and earth within and did not need to absorb heaven and earth energy. Although this part of the starry sky was strange, it would not affect Tang Zhen. Originally, he had wanted to make some deductions on this trip and judge whether it would be a good or bad trip. However, because there was no heaven and earth energy, the medium disappeared, and the deduction could not continue. Tang Zhen didnt mind. He merely continued to move forward. However, he soon discovered that the situation in this star field was indeed abnormal. Many planets had been severely damaged. On the surface of these planets, there were traces of serious damage. It was obvious that they had been violently mined. In a situation where there were people living, it was simply suicide to mine so violently. Without a few hundred thousand years, he would not be able to recover. From this, it could be confirmed that this destructive mining was not voluntary, and was likely a kind of forced plunder. Tang Zhen wasnt unfamiliar with this kind of behavior. Lou Chengs cultivator was the ancestor of this kind of behavior. Compared to the operation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, this kind of mine plunder was actually just childs play. Tang Zhen had also discovered destroyers on these planets. This type of large intelligent mining vehicle was obviously from a technological civilization, and its specific level could not be determined. Tang Zhen personally took action and dismantled an intelligent mining car to confirm the type of mineral the other party was mining. It was a special metal that Tang Zhen had never seen before. It had a rather strange vibration property. This kind of vibration property was easy to understand. When a drop of water was dropped on this metal, it would be decomposed into tiny States. Decomposition was only the first step. The next step would be to combine with dark matter and spread out in all directions. It was like a Newtons pendulum, constantly colliding with each other. At the same time, it would also transmit water to a place far, far away. Tang Zhen guessed a possibility after discovering this special metal. The materials that could devour and transform heaven and earth energy that were scattered all over this starry sky might be spread through this metal. Otherwise, unless the rules allowed it and this substance naturally existed, it would not be able to spread to such a large area. To be able to do this, it could be said to be quite an amazing method. It was enough to prove that the operator was not simple. Using special methods to turn a starry sky into a cultivation land was something that even ancient godly monarchs couldnt do. Just based on this point, Tang Zhen could not underestimate his opponent. This kind of special forbidden technique possessed a rather high value. It could be considered to have aroused Tang Zhens interest. If it was used to deal with the enemy and was successfully operated, it would definitely be a dimension-lowering attack. At that time, all cultivators below the deity level would be crippled and would be worse than mortals. Unless the gods were willing to consume their divine source and convert it into heaven and earth energy, ordinary cultivators would be equivalent to falling into the abyss of hell. However, such a transformation was obviously at a disadvantage. Even a God could not afford such a consumption. It was interesting to think that half of the enemy had been destroyed before the war even started. Tang Zhens original purpose for coming here was to search for divine weapons. Now, he had a new target. If he could master this mode and use it as a weapon, he could completely complete the plane invasion without shedding a drop of blood. It was actually a good thing for the cultivators of loucheng and the intruders. Tang Zhen made up his mind and put away the mining cart. He then sent the invader who was monitoring the mining cart into his divine Kingdom. Through soul searching and interrogation, Tang Zhen obtained information about the invader. They belonged to a group that specialized in collecting precious minerals in the starry sky and had quite a strong power. First, the research and detection Department would wander the universe in search of those precious Special Metals. After confirming that there were mines in the target area, the group would start to clean up the target area. The ordinary workers did not know the specific process of cleaning up. They were only responsible for the later mining. But even so, it did not mean that these staff members were innocent. In addition to being in charge of watching over the mining cars, they also had the responsibility of suppressing the natives. When they encountered resistance from the indigenous people, they would not hesitate to kill them so as not to affect their work. The entire Mining Group, from top to bottom, was full of blood debts, and everyone had a reason to be killed. Chapter 4217: The head of safety who requests for help _1 Chapter 4217: The head of safety who requests for help _1 The planet where the spiritual energy had erupted had been completely sealed off. The bee colony patrol cannon in close space and the medium-sized spacecraft in outer space were all in a state of war at this moment. Once they noticed any abnormalities, they would immediately open fire. All the participants knew how serious this matter was. If it wasnt handled properly, they might be punished. In the face of threats and damage to interests, enthusiasm was the easiest to mobilize, which was the case for the armed soldiers of the security force. Like a hungry wolf, they were searching for traces of their prey. The planet was now a cage, cutting off all escape routes. Logically speaking, as long as they did their best, the target should be easily found. As time passed, more and more survivors were found and killed by the groups soldiers without hesitation. This was another death calamity after the invasion war, cutting off the last hope of the natives. They had originally thought that they could turn the situation around through this explosion of spiritual energy, and even thought of driving out the intruders. Who would have thought that behind such great opportunities, there would always be great danger. If there was no explosion of spiritual energy, the survivors would still be able to survive and regain freedom after the mining ended. But now, his last chance was gone. This was the sorrow of the weak. When they could not control their fate, they could be killed at any time for various reasons. Although he was constantly gaining something and seemed to be making smooth progress, the head of safetys face remained sullen. He didnt care about how many lives he had taken. Instead, he wanted to find the divine weapon that had caused the explosion of spiritual energy. That item was the root of the problem. However, up until now, all the means had been used, but they had not found any useful clues. The divine weapon that was hidden in the underground temple and taken away by the cultivators had not been found. The head of safetys gaze turned even colder at the thought of the punishment he would receive if he failed the mission. the attack power is not enough. Activate the highest level of cleaning attack. Fatal sound waves and bombs in the warehouse, throw them all over the planet! The head of safety issued an order with a ferocious expression on his face. The two weapons mentioned were the best choices to destroy the planets life. The former could kill the enemy without shedding blood, while the latter could destroy a thousand miles. No matter what kind of weapon it was, it could cause fatal damage to the hidden person. If the target was hidden within the attack area, it was likely to have the effect of alerting the enemy. With a command, the spaceships in outer space launched an attack. The devastated land suffered a fatal blow once again. After the violent attacks, not only were there deep pits everywhere, but the terrifying radiation also spread. Staying in such an area for a short time would lead to fatal injuries. This kind of extreme attack was rarely used, which showed how anxious the head of security was. After waiting for a while, there was no obvious effect. The entire planet was dead silent. With less and less time left, the head of safety could no longer remain calm. Once the time limit was up, the elder Council would definitely issue a judgment without any delay. His ability would be questioned, and he would not be able to keep his original position and would be replaced by other competitors. Of course, it was also possible that the Council of Elders would allow him to redeem himself. No matter what the result was, it was undoubtedly terrible and he could not accept it. In order to solve the crisis, he was willing to pay any price. The head of security made up his mind and turned on his communication device again to contact his colleague who had an old grudge with him. The other party was an expert in the group and also a middle manager. The key was that he had a very good understanding of cultivators. It was like a life-saving straw that had to be firmly grasped. After the call request was sent, the other party did not hang up immediately, which made the head of security feel relieved. He was most afraid that the other party would hit him when he was down and take the opportunity to take revenge. What is it now? The other party seemed to be very busy, and his tone was not good either. The head of safety didnt care about such an attitude. After all, he had a favor to ask. Ive been looking everywhere, but I havent found any useful clues. Ive even used the extinction mode to expel them. But even so, he still did not gain anything. The source of the explosion of spiritual energy had never appeared. Youre an expert in this field, can you help? The safety masters attitude was sincere, and he said that he would be rewarded after the task was completed. Seeing the head of safety admit defeat, the head of scientific researchs expression did not change. He only said coldly, Dont have too much hope in me. This is a very special matter, and I might not be able to help you. To tell you the truth, the changes on your planet have already alarmed the nursing home, and an s-level plan has been initiated. If Im not wrong, the Emergency Response Team is halfway there. There are experts from the group and high-level experts among them. The problem that you cant solve might be solved when they arrive. The head of safety could not help but sneer. you should know very well that I hope that I will be the one to solve the problem. Other people would solve the problem and receive the glory reward, but they would most likely step on his dead body. The head of scientific research was silent. After a few breaths, he spoke again, Its impossible for you to find the target with your current method. Youre just wasting time. Ill make an exception and help you this time, but in the name of an experiment, Ill test a new detection mode. Since its just an experiment, you and I dont have to take any risks, but theres no guarantee of success. No problem! The head of safety was overjoyed. He was at his wits end and could be said to be at his wits end. Since youve agreed to cooperate, you must listen to my command. From now on, hand over the control of the spaceship. Ill be remotely controlling it to transmit a special energy to scan the entire planet. Not only could this scan penetrate the planet, but it could also capture and present any energy reaction. The spirit Qi used by cultivators was also a special kind of energy, and it was very likely to be detected by the scan. With the results of the scan, you will be able to scan and clean up at a fixed point, instead of wasting your energy like now. The head of security nodded, indicating that there was no problem, and directly opened up the control Authority of the spaceship to the other party. According to the companys regulations, his actions were considered a serious violation. However, the situation was special now. Even if it was a violation, he had to do it. The control Authority of the spaceship that was floating in outer space was quickly transferred and it started to move quickly. It moved to a different position and immediately entered transmission mode. In the headquarters of the corporation, far away, a Super Launch tower was activated and connected to the spaceship. Under the control of the head of scientific research, a special energy was transported across time and space. It sounded simple, but it wasnt easy to complete it. One needed to master a lot of top-notch technology. It didnt take long for the energy to be delivered. Then, it was released to the planet below through the shock transmitter of the spaceship. This invisible energy spread evenly across the planet, easily penetrating any object. In the process of penetrating the planet, the information of the object it came into contact with would be fed back to the headquarters for analysis. Although the entire process was complicated, it could ensure the accuracy of the information. Moreover, the security forces spaceships did not have the processing power. The head of safety was patient and had been waiting quietly. He knew that this was his only chance. After half an hour, the head of security established the communication link again. There was an obvious smile on his rigid and cold face. Chapter 4218: The thoughts of the survivors (1) Chapter 4218: The thoughts of the survivors (1) A deep underground base was three thousand meters above the ground. This place used to be a military facility used to resist the attacks of powerful weapons to ensure that the regime could continue to operate after the disaster. They had an abundant supply of resources, enough for ten thousand people to consume for ten years. This kind of deep digging was very common among intelligent creatures. They often subconsciously believed that the thick ground could bring them a sense of security. Especially when the crisis came, the sense of security brought by the depths of the earth was what the survivors desired the most. This was indeed the case. The thick and solid Earth could withstand most terrifying attacks. Unless a flood drowned the earth or an earthquake caused the mountains to shift, they could definitely wait for time to pass. Time could erase everything. No matter if it was war or pain, it would come to an end. It was a pity that the original builders did not have the chance to use this place, and were annihilated by the first wave of attacks from the intruders. This top-secret underground base had been left empty since then, and there had never been any survivors. But now, there were many survivors in the base, almost all of them awakened and cultivators. It wasnt that ordinary people didnt have the right to enter, but that the majority of ordinary people simply had no way of coming here. Before the disaster struck, they had quickly gathered at the entrance and successfully avoided the invaders extermination attack. They werent very clear about the situation outside, but they knew it was definitely very dangerous. In such a dangerous situation, if they dared to appear in the outside world, they would definitely not be able to escape death. Hiding in the sanctuary might not be really safe. Even though the runic magic circle was set up to hide their aura, the survivors still did not dare to relax their vigilance. This was because the enemy was too strong, and they had no confidence in winning. Even though he was feeling uneasy, he had no choice but to wait in silence. In a Hall somewhere in the sanctuary, a group of cultivators gathered. Their clothes were simple and luxurious, and they had a unique aura. They were obviously the old men who had suddenly appeared in various places. He claimed that he came from ancient times and chose to seal himself in order to wait for the revival of Reiki. These cultivators from the ancient times now looked very energetic, and their bodies exuded a shocking aura. It should be related to destruction before establishment. In addition, the worlds energy was so abundant that they had all obtained great benefits. The awakened ones and cultivators present clearly respected them and took on an obedient and respectful attitude. In the middle of these cultivators, there were a few figures who looked nervous and confused. One of the figures was the person in charge of the monitoring platform. His appearance was somewhat disheveled, and there were large and small wounds all over his body. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot. At this moment, he was introducing information about the invader as required, and he was telling them everything he knew. He wanted to hide it, but every time this thought arose, the cultivator in charge of monitoring would stare. Although the other party had a way to monitor his mental activities and determine whether the contents of his confession were true or false, he was still very confident in himself. Faced with these ancient cultivators who had extraordinary powers and were merciless when killing, the person in charge did not dare to take any chances. He told her everything he knew in exchange for a guarantee of his own safety. The cultivators who heard the story were very worried. Through the description of the person in charge, they knew how powerful the invader was and knew that they were no match for him. Not to mention defeating the other party, even keeping his life would be very difficult. However, even if the future was dark, he had to work hard to move forward. Otherwise, there was no way out. The group of ancient cultivators had ugly expressions. When they encountered the Great Tribulation, they chose to seal themselves in order to protect themselves. They looked forward to the recovery of Reiki, to be able to seize the advantage and continue to be above the others. However, he did not expect that the world would be completely different by the time Reiki was restored. If they didnt quickly think of a solution, they would probably all die at the hands of the invaders. At this point, our only chance is to use the power of the divine weapon. One of the ancient cultivators spoke, his tone sounding like he was probing. As he spoke, he looked at a cultivator with a hint of envy in his eyes. The other ancient cultivators all nodded in agreement. thats right. Only by activating the divine artifact can we avoid this calamity. Now that the catastrophe is coming, we really have no choice but to fight to the death! The group of cultivators looked at the female cultivator, waiting for her response. The female cultivator was silent, and no one knew what she was thinking. Bright moon clan master, please make a decision soon. Dont think of taking the divine item for yourself! Another ancient cultivator spoke, his tone filled with dissatisfaction. He was specifically targeting the female cultivators. The other cultivators didnt say anything, but their expressions were obviously unhappy, as if the other party was occupying the latrine pit and not sh * tting. The bright moon clan master was quite lucky. He was actually the first to break out of his cocoon and had discovered another god artifact in the ancient ruins. With the help of the divine weapon, the cultivators were able to communicate with each other and gather a large number of awakened ones and cultivators in a short time. It was the bright moon clans clan master again, using the divine weapon to find the underground shelter. All the cultivators had some understanding of the power of a divine weapon, and they had high hopes for it. He hoped that he could rely on the divine weapon to completely escape this fatal crisis. It would be best if he could kill the invader. Once the plan was successful, the world would be under the control of the cultivators again, and they could continue to enjoy the glory of the past. The bright moon clan master sneered when he sensed the jealousy, greed, and dissatisfaction in the gazes around him. Its a matter of life and death, so I naturally wont sit by and watch. However, you must pay a corresponding price for using this divine artifact. In order to help you, Ive already paid the price twice, and Ill bear it all. The entire process was extremely dangerous, and I had a narrow escape. Its obviously more difficult to use a divine weapon to repel the enemy. Its even beyond my limits. Now that you know the truth, you still want me to sacrifice myself and let you take advantage of me? The sect Masters Voice was cold. She wanted to resolve the crisis, but she would not sacrifice herself for someone else. When the cultivators heard this, they quickly expressed that this was not the case. Dont misunderstand, sect master. Were not as bad as you think. We just cant help you. The ancient cultivator beside him sounded apologetic and dissatisfied, as if he had been wronged. He looked at the clan master and explained, the divine weapon has recognized its master and is bound to the sect master. We want to help, but there is nothing we can do. The other ancient cultivators all nodded. Thats right, I cant help even if I want to. The bright moon clans master really shouldnt bear the price alone for everyone. If I can help, it doesnt matter even if I have to give up my life. This is the restriction of the divine artifact. We cant do anything about it. Please dont misunderstand, sect master. The bright moon sect master raised an eyebrow at the cultivators explanation and suddenly laughed. Who told you that divine artifacts cant help share the cost? The surroundings immediately fell silent after the bright moon sect master said that. The group of ancient cultivators expressions became shocked and embarrassed. At the same time, they could not hide their shock. He couldnt believe that a divine weapon that had recognized its master had such a sharing function. This was a huge pit in front of all the ancient cultivators, forcing them to jump in. At the same time, he felt hatred in his heart. The girls of the bright moon sect were truly sinister. No wonder they were secretly called the painted skin fairy. She was as beautiful as a fairy on the outside, but her heart was as vicious as a devil. Those who dared to approach and provoke her had to be prepared to be devoured. Everyones attitude just now had clearly fallen into the sect masters trap. She knew very well that she had to activate the divine weapon. If she didnt do this, she would definitely be attacked by the crowd. Since he had no choice, he had to drag this group of people with him. They would die together and live together! Not giving the cultivators a chance to back out, the sect master continued,The divine artifact can issue a contract, and the participants can sign on it to share the price that needs to be paid. The benefit of doing this is to increase the success rate of the plan and reduce the risk. The sect master suddenly smiled and looked at the surrounding cultivators. Since its everyones business, well complete this wish together. Chapter 4219: The divine weapon of prayers (1) Chapter 4219: The divine weapon of prayers (1) Whether they were willing or not, in order to save their lives, all the survivors signed a contract. Make a wish for peace and bear the corresponding price. Only then did the survivors see the sect master take out an item with a serious expression. It was an ancient book. The outer cover of this ancient book was like mottled land, revealing an aura of vicissitudes. Under everyones gazes, the sect master flipped to the first page, but it was blank. The pages at the back seemed to be cast together, and there was no way to open them. A few ancient cultivators who were watching from the side looked disappointed. They were originally thinking if there were any words hidden in the book, and they could take the opportunity to take a look. Even if it was just a sentence or two, it was possible to obtain a huge profit. However, he didnt expect that the inside of this so-called divine weapon was actually a blank. In truth, they didnt know what level the item was at. The divine artifact was only what the sect master had said. No cultivators denied or questioned it because they couldnt see through this item either. Moreover, the function of the ancient book was indeed magical. The bright moon clan master had used this item to contact the cultivators scattered all over the world. He wanted them to gather by his side overnight. When he had nowhere to go, he found the secret underground base. When they thought of the price they had to pay, they became uneasy again, but they had no choice. Under everyones gazes, the sect master used his blood as ink and wrote a line on the blank page. May the intruders be expelled, may we escape safely, and may we become the masters of the world again. The supplicant is crying. The clan master picked up the contract and placed it on the surface of the page. The names of the survivors were written on it. The page flashed, and another line of words appeared not far away, as if in response. This is a great wish. All of you shall experience the fourth level tribulation. The bright moon clan master seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden when he saw the words. He revealed a bright smile. Looking at the cultivators around him, the sect master said in a crisp voice,The wish has been passed, and it will come true soon. However, in exchange, we must face the Tribulation. It wasnt an ordinary Heavenly Tribulation. Instead, one had to go to an unknown location and follow some special conditions. Only after completing these conditions could one obtain a chance of survival. There were a total of six types of wishes, divided into low grade wishes, medium grade wishes, high grade wishes, great wishes, extravagant wishes, and Supreme wishes. Our wish this time is a fourth-grade wish. Its very difficult and we have to pay a huge price. Please prepare yourselves for the upcoming disaster. I hope that when we meet again, youll all be able to survive. The bright moon clan masters attitude was solemn. No one knew better than her just how terrifying the calamity they were about to face was. The Tribulation she had experienced before only came from two lower-class wishes, but even so, it still made her feel a lingering fear. The surrounding cultivators all became nervous when they heard this. They didnt know the truth, but they knew that the sect master wouldnt scare them. The person-in-charge in the corner, as well as a few captured staff members, were at a loss and helpless. They didnt know what kind of danger they would encounter next. They only knew that they had been forced to sign a contract. They couldnt understand what the clan master was saying at all, and they could only communicate with their spiritual sense. However, at that moment, a message appeared in their consciousness. Please be prepared. Why? what does it have to do with me? dont drag me into this! The person in charge shouted in his heart, but it was useless. He only felt a growing sense of urgency. The other staff members were also terrified, but there was nothing they could do. The survivors sneered at the sight. They had no good feelings for intruders. If the ancient cultivators had not ordered them not to harm the intruders, they would have been torn to pieces. Without waiting for too long, a strange fluctuation slowly descended and wrapped around every contestant. A strange rhythm sounded, like the chanting of Zen, solemn and mysterious. The originally nervous and dazed expressions of the crowd gradually eased, and there seemed to be light shining from their bodies. The light grew brighter and brighter, enveloping everyone. The blazing flames also burned. In this dazzling light, everyone turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. A few minutes later, a loud explosion was heard, and the underground shelter was directly blown through. One after another, figures rushed in with a murderous look on their faces. The first person in line was the head of security. damn it, that thing was clearly here. How did it suddenly disappear? Looking at the empty underground base, the head of security roared like an angry bear. He did not have much time left. He had finally found his target, but he did not expect it to disappear in front of his eyes again. Perhaps he could investigate again to find the targets trail. However, the head of scientific research had already helped him once, and that was already a huge favor. It was impossible for him to help again. Without the other partys help, it would be wishful thinking to find the target again. The feeling of despair rose in the head of safetys heart, making him feel as if his bones had been removed. A few hours later, the communication was initiated again. The members of the Council of Elders appeared in front of the head of security. They were like statues, cold and emotionless. The head of safety was silent. He had already given up struggling and was quietly listening to his own judgment. As expected, due to the major incident that happened and the failure to complete the mission within the time limit, he was punished by the elder Council. Not only would he lose his current position, but he would also have to go to the corporations prison and receive a long period of imprisonment. For such a trial. The head of safety expressed his acceptance and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The Council of Elders decision was much better than he had expected. After all, this incident was an unexpected situation and definitely not caused by his negligence of duty. The main reason for his punishment was that he had failed to complete the Council of Elders mission within a time limit. This was an unforgivable crime within the corporation. After the verdict, the head of security was directly sent to the temporary prison, where the Council of Elders was responsible for remote monitoring and command until the new chief arrived. Due to the spiritual energy explosion on this planet, which was never controlled, it had become a truly high-risk area. According to the request of the Council of Elders, they would continue to seal the place and wait for professionals to come and deal with it. According to his calculations, the experts should arrive soon. Everything was in place. When the communication was about to be cut off, there was a sudden change. One of the spaceships in outer space was suddenly attacked and was uncontactable. Before one wave had settled, another wave rose, and it could be said that he had angered the groups elders. They gave the order to investigate thoroughly and punish the people who destroyed the city. According to the analysis of the current situation, this matter should be related to cultivators, but it was precisely because of this that it was even more urgent. The remaining cultivators had been imprisoned on the planet, and the damage they could cause was very limited. However, if they could reach space, it meant that they could get out of the cage, which might bring serious danger to the group. Such a potential enemy must be eliminated at all costs. As soon as the order was given, the other spaceships in outer space were also being attacked. All communication equipment had stopped working. This planet that had suddenly changed had completely cut off all contact with the group Headquarters. Chapter 4220: Lost contact with the planet_1 Chapter 4220: Lost contact with the planet_1 Tang Zhen followed the mark and arrived at the target planet. It was only after they arrived that they discovered that there was actually a spiritual Qi tide eruption here. The situation was quite abnormal. It was like a drop of ink had appeared in a pool of clear water and was now in a state of spreading. This damaged planet was affected as a whole, and it was gradually spreading towards outer space. Of course, this kind of abnormal outbreak must be supported by a source, or it would be neutralized and melted sooner or later. According to Tang Zhens conjecture, the source of the spiritual energy eruption was very likely the item he was looking for. If his level was not high enough, he would not have caused such a huge commotion. He had originally thought that he would be able to take away what he wanted after arriving here, but he did not expect that there would be unexpected twists and turns. As expected, good things always came with setbacks. However, this also proved that this item was not simple. This trip had not been in vain. Even if he wasnt satisfied with the divine artifact, he still had the technology to seal the particles, so he definitely wouldnt let Tang zhenbai make a trip. It was inevitable to form a feud with the group. Tang Zhen didnt care too much. When they encountered the groups spaceship, Tang Zhen directly took action and caused it to lose control and be scrapped. The spaceships and battleships of these groups were like Gunners hidden in space. They could launch an attack on Tang Zhen at any time. Even though he was a God King, he still did not dare to underestimate these battleships, and he would not be stupid enough to take their attacks. Since he had chosen to take action, he naturally had to remove the hidden danger first and avoid unnecessary hidden dangers. The cultivators of loucheng belonged to the cultivation system, but Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with technological civilizations. The technological achievements that he had were enough to make many advanced civilizations drool. With a simple operation, he cut off the communication system of the intruders, turning the corporation headquarters deaf and blind, unable to understand the real-time information about this planet. After resolving the threat from outer space, Tang Zhen directly entered the planets interior to search for the divine weapon that had already been broken. After repeated destruction, this planet was already riddled with holes, and countless living beings had been exterminated. However, in a desperate situation, there was still life. Such abundant spiritual Qi was the best medicine for healing. He believed that it would not take long for this world to regain its vitality. Tang Zhen quickly discovered that the invaders flying device was flying all over the place. The detection instruments were also continuously scanning and searching. There were also some aircraft that flew directly into outer space, obviously to deal with the changes in the spaceship. Tang Zhen had lured the Tiger away from the mountain to avoid some trouble and make his operation smoother. It was like the harassment of mosquitoes. Although it was not fatal, it was inevitable to be distracted. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive in front of a large pit. At the bottom of the deep pit, he saw a damaged building and confirmed that the seal had been broken. With the help of the spiritual energy in this place, Tang Zhen made some deductions and quickly found out what had happened. Because too much time had passed, the seal here had loosened, and it had been destroyed by the intelligent mining car. The spirit Qi that had been accumulated for many years had exploded, leading to the revival of spirit Qi. A female cultivator noticed the abnormality and successfully took away the divine artifact, but it was now nowhere to be found. its still in this world, but I cant lock onto it. It should be hidden by a divine artifact. The appearance of such a situation meant that Tang Zhen had to wait patiently until the other party appeared again. Interesting. Tang Zhen followed the results of his deduction and found the underground shelter. However, he discovered that the place had already been destroyed. There were many groups of soldiers nearby, and they were all on high alert. They were obviously waiting for the female cultivator to return. There was something wrong with the disappearance of the female cultivator. The other party should have discovered it and chose to wait. However, they did not notice that there was a powerful cultivator watching silently at the side. Tang Zhen did not appear. Instead, he chose to wait quietly. Time passed by slowly. The search within the planet was still ongoing, and the rescue of the spaceship was also in progress. Tang Zhens methods made the groups repairmen feel despair. They didnt think that the spaceship could be repaired. The search within the planet was still ongoing, but there was no result. The groups armed soldiers became worried and found that the situation was getting worse. The security chiefs punishment had already affected the morale of the Army, but the communication was interrupted. This was definitely not a coincidence, but a counterattack from the cultivators. A battle could break out at any time. However, at this moment, the security force was like a group of Dragons without a leader. Without a top commander, it was equivalent to having their souls taken away, and their combat power was seriously reduced. Fortunately, no war had broken out at the moment. Otherwise, such an Army would have been easily defeated. As for the head of security, he was still in prison and knew nothing about the outside world. The muddleheaded Council of Elders made a rather stupid decision to dismiss a military expert who could solve the crisis. Because of the safety directors actions, the dignity of the Senate was damaged. In order to maintain his absolute authority, the safety Director had to be punished. At this moment, the group Headquarters was trying to restore communication, and the expert team was still on the way. Such a terrible situation, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be the rhythm of something big. At a certain moment, spots of light appeared out of thin air in the destroyed underground shelter. The groups soldiers guarding the area were immediately attracted by the scene and nervously looked at the area where the light spot was. With a strange rhythm, the spots of light gathered and formed burning flames. The flames gathered again, forming figures. Soon, these figures turned into bones and flesh, and the flames began to disappear. Im not dead! A figure shouted with an excited expression, as if he had just escaped death. hahaha, I survived it too. It was a nightmare! Another voice sounded, also rejoicing loudly. More and more figures appeared, and when they opened their eyes, their faces were filled with surprise. Dont move, all of you kneel on the ground! Before they could celebrate, the groups soldiers, who were squatting around them, roared and issued orders. The cultivators who had mysteriously disappeared and reappeared looked at the destroyed Fallout Shelter and the group soldiers around them. They all showed angry expressions. Youre all looking for death! Hmph! one of the ancient cultivators snorted and raised his arms to push at the soldiers. The group of soldiers on the other side, who were ready to open fire, suddenly exploded. This was only the beginning. The cultivators who had just experienced a catastrophe were now like possessed by the god of death as they flew towards the group of soldiers around them. Each of them used their own means and easily killed the group of soldiers as if they were killing chickens and dogs. The group of soldiers who had lost their leaders could only resist for a short time before they were completely annihilated by the cultivators. Their weapons and equipment became the spoils of war for the cultivators, and their combat power was greatly improved. Most of the ancient cultivators didnt attack because they were too proud of their status. They didnt think that they were worthy of attacking an enemy of this level. The bright moon clan master was among them as well. He looked at the battlefield emotionlessly, but he was filled with doubt. No one knew better than her how terrifying the fourth level tribulation was. It was a near-death ending. However, after experiencing it, he discovered that the difficulty of the Tribulation was much lower than he had imagined, and the reward for success was only equivalent to a first-tier tribulation. It was for this reason that the group of tribulation takers all cleared the level, including the intruders. The clan master knew that something was wrong, but he didnt know what it was. The members of the corporation were gathered together, and there were obvious spiritual waves on them. After going through a calamity, they had become cultivators and possessed extraordinary powers. Although they had great power, they were in a very bad situation. It was like being inside a pack of wolves, and they could encounter fatal danger at any time. The divine senses of some ancient cultivators had been locked on to them the whole time, and they would kill them if anything went wrong. Just as the cultivators were thinking about what to do next, a voice slowly sounded. Now, tell me, what happened when you disappeared? Chapter 4221: A small matter (1) Chapter 4221: A small matter (1) All the cultivators were shocked and looked at the figure not far away. The other party had appeared out of nowhere, and even the ancient cultivators present did not notice it. It was as if he had been standing there for a long time, but they had not noticed him. Secretly releasing his divine sense to investigate, he only felt that the abyss was like an ocean, giving people a feeling of fear. Such an aura was definitely not that of an invader, but it was also not that of a cultivator. For some unknown reason, the cultivators felt an indescribable fear when they looked at the young man in front of them. This young man was Tang Zhen. He casually pointed at one of the awakened ones. Tell me, what did you experience? The breathing of the chosen awakened turned heavy, but he had no intention of hiding or deceiving them. He did not know why, but he felt that he did not have the courage to hide anything in front of Tang Zhen. After I signed the contract, I suddenly came to a strange place. There were countless demons there, and they devoured people as food. After I entered it, I was asked to kill demons and monsters. The more I kill, the more generous the reward. Theres only a chance of returning if we can hold on until the time limit. After saying that, the awakened revealed a look of relief. the whole process was very difficult. I almost died again and again, and during this period, I kept killing demons and devils. Finally, I met the mission requirements. Every time I kill a yaomo, I can get a reward. When the mission is over, I also have a strong combat power. Tang Zhen gently nodded as he looked at the other awakened. Seeing this, the awakened quickly responded, indicating that he was the same. When Tang Zhens gaze swept past the other cultivators, they hurriedly nodded in response, indicating that they had the same experience. His tone was respectful and humble, and he did not dare to show any disrespect. Seeing the bright moon clan master, Tang Zhen smiled. That item is still with you, right? The bright moon clan master nodded in agreement when he heard that, but fear rose in his heart. The sect master loved and feared the divine weapon at the same time. He desired the benefits it brought, but he also feared the hidden dangers. But even so, she didnt want to give the divine weapon to someone else. The instant she saw Tang Zhen, the bright moon sect master suddenly realized that a divine weapon should belong to such a powerful existence. She was not worthy of it. The clan masters mind was in a mess. He wanted to escape, but he did not have the courage. Tell me about the information related to this item. Hearing Tang Zhens request, the bright moon sect master didnt dare to hide anything and quickly told him the truth. So thats how it is. Its quite wondrous. Tang Zhen slightly nodded and said to the sect master, you can take a look again. Is there anything wrong with the content compared to before? The bright moon clan master hurriedly took out a book when he heard that, but his expression immediately changed. Originally, it was a grade four great wish that required one to go through a grade four tribulation. Now, it had become a grade two wish that required one to go through a grade two tribulation. No wonder! The clan master immediately came to a realization. He felt that the mission this time was too simple, completely different from the fourth level tribulation he had expected. It was only now that he realized that the level of his wishes had changed. The problem was that it was definitely not easy to expel an invader, so how could it be downgraded to a medium wish? The bright moon sect master was suspicious. When he raised his head to look at Tang Zhen again, a thought flashed in his mind. He realized a possibility. Could it be because of Tang Zhen that the originally extremely difficult task had become much easier now? They had just gone through a calamity and did not know what was going on outside, let alone know that the intruders were in chaos. This terrible situation was something that Tang Zhen had casually done. Sir, please help us to eliminate the intruders. Thinking of this possibility, the bright moon clan master immediately asked Tang Zhen for help. The other cultivators agreed and prayed as well, not wanting to miss this rare opportunity. Right now, they were all on their own and were unable to resist the intruders at all. They didnt dare to place their hopes on the dangerous divine weapon. If Tang Zhen were to help, he might be able to survive in the midst of death and completely reverse the situation. I can help you, but of course, its only limited to driving out the invaders from this planet. As for what the future will be like, youll have to work hard on your own. Hearing Tang Zhens promise, the group of cultivators were both surprised and happy. They didnt dare to expect too much. They were satisfied with just being able to do this. If they had enough time to catch their breath, they could think of ways to fight the enemy or escape to other worlds. Thank you for your help, Sir. The bright moon clan master and the other cultivators thanked Tang Zhen repeatedly, their hearts filled with uncontrollable excitement. Tang Zhen nodded and then said to the bright moon sect master,The original owner of the item in your hand has already given it to me. Its time to return it to its original owner. The clan masters heart skipped a beat. This was what she was most worried about. She was extremely unwilling in her heart. However, she was also extremely clear that she was simply unable to fight against Tang Zhen. Regardless of whether Tang Zhens words were true or false, she did not dare to refute or resist. In the heart of the bright moon sect master, he actually agreed very much that only an existence like Tang Zhen was worthy of possessing a divine weapon of this level. But this item has already been bound to the soul. There is no way to separate it from the Kasaya. The bright moon clan master hesitated. He wanted to struggle a little more, so he gave a reason. Are you the one who bound it, or is it the one who bound you? Tang Zhen laughed softly. His words contained a teasing tone. What right do you have to bind an item of this level? its just an excuse. It can bind and separate as it wishes, and the authority has always been in its hands. The bright moon clan masters heart immediately began to beat wildly when he heard that, and his face immediately became dejected. She was clearly aware in her heart that Tang Zhen did not lie to her. From the beginning until the end, she was merely a puppet that allowed this divine artifact to manipulate her as it pleased. The so-called rules and restrictions were merely set by the divine weapon, and the target of the restrictions was only herself. This item does not belong to me, but it has helped us a lot. Please take it back and treat it kindly. The sect master of the bright moon sect was cunning by nature and was known for his viciousness in the cultivation world in the past. However, such an existence appeared to be well-behaved in front of Tang Zhen. Clearly, they were extremely clear that playing tricks in front of an existence like Tang Zhen was the same as seeking death. If he were to anger Tang Zhen, not to mention getting benefits, it would be difficult to even keep his life. Of course, when he handed it over, the bright moon clan master also showed off his contributions in passing, so that Tang Zhen and the other survivors would remember his contributions. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned, causing the book to fly over. The originally simple and unadorned book suddenly bloomed with light and shed its vicissitude. A brand new book cover appeared, and it was as if the boundaries were no longer restricted. There was a world hidden inside, as well as a vast and boundless universe. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this, sighing at how extraordinary the true face of the divine weapon was. They were even more respectful toward Tang Zhen. As expected, he was a powerful existence that they could not see through. The divine weapon had undergone a shocking change the moment it entered their hands. The sect master could not help but sigh inside when he saw this. He was certain that he was just a tool. Otherwise, why would the divine artifact not reveal its true form after recognizing him as its master, and even cause him to almost die in the calamity? Tang Zhen held the divine weapon in his hand. Before he could study it in detail, he heard an explosion in the distance. Like a swarm of bees, countless flying devices were flying toward the group. Youre noisy. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand, and the noise suddenly disappeared. The world once again regained its peace. Countless intruders tried to get close, but they were all turned to dust in an instant. All the cultivators were dumbfounded. When they looked at Tang Zhen again, it was as if they were looking up to an invincible God. Chapter 4222: Tang Zhens great formation (1) Chapter 4222: Tang Zhens great formation (1) Tang Zhen had merely casually struck out, yet he had annihilated all of the enemies that were attacking him. The cultivators were all shocked. Their eyes were burning and their hearts were filled with anticipation. However, Tang Zhen appeared as though he did not feel anything. Instead, he split off a wisp of his divine sense and inspected the book in his hand. The laws operated in an orderly manner, more complicated than a world, deeper than a black hole. The scene that Tang Zhen saw was completely the same as that of an ordinary cultivator. He could see through the essence of it with a single glance. The form of a book was only one of its appearances. If there was a need, the divine weapon could change its appearance at any time and would not be restricted in any way. Under the probing of Tang Zhens divine perception, a divine weapon was a body of laws and hid an incomparably complicated secret. Even with Tang Zhens realm and methods, he actually felt an indescribable sense of loss when he was analyzing this item. It was just like how an ordinary person would find it difficult to find a way out if they were lost in a primitive forest. Such a situation occurred because Tang Zhen was trying to forcefully crack it. He wanted to figure out the core truth of this item. This kind of behavior was very dangerous, and one could get lost in it if they were not careful. Fortunately, Tang Zhens methods were powerful. After discovering the hidden danger, he quickly and smoothly retreated. If one failed to exit successfully, they would be trapped inside the nomological vortex and become a part of the book. This was a very dangerous thing. If he couldnt escape successfully, he would be trapped forever. Back then, Alliance master zero had tried to do so, but he was trapped for thousands of years. It took him a lot of effort to get rid of it. In order to warn Tang Zhen, he had also informed him of this matter and believed that Tang Zhen had the ability to solve it. Tang Zhen tested the waters and confirmed that this divine weapon was not simple. Just as Alliance leader zero had expected, it easily escaped the trap of the rule Whirlpool. After a preliminary test, Tang Zhen came to a conclusion. This divine weapon that Alliance leader zero was afraid of was most likely the work of an ancient Godking. Furthermore, this ancient deity King was definitely proficient in runic arrays and had reached the peak of perfection in the construction of laws. If not for that, it would be impossible to make such a thing. It was no wonder that even though Alliance master zero had been trapped by this divine weapon for many years, he had managed to avoid a disaster. The reason why he chose to seal the divine weapon and leave it for Tang Zhen to study was not necessarily because of his gratitude. There were some special reasons. If it was really a good item, why didnt he bring it with him, but chose to seal it? It would inevitably make people suspect that his purpose was to get rid of it. There was another possibility. The divine artifact had such a requirement and Tang Zhen just happened to meet it. Alliance leader Zeros prayer was successful, and with Tang Zhens help, he successfully entered the ancient godly Kings tomb. Tang Zhen met the requirements of the divine artifact. He wasnt afraid of the distance of the Galaxy and took the initiative to approach the divine artifact. If that was the case, it was not strange. There were no free benefits in this world. If he wanted to get it smoothly, it was likely to take a lot of twists and turns. However, he was even more aware that great opportunities came with great danger. If he did not have enough means, he might not have encountered this. Tang Zhen was more willing to believe that Alliance master zero really wanted to repay him. Since he had obtained benefits, he hoped that Tang Zhen would obtain even more benefits. Even though there were hidden dangers within the opportunities, Tang Zhen should have sufficient ability to resolve them with his methods. When he discovered that there was a difficulty in solving it, Tang Zhen did not continue to try. Instead, he decided to follow the rules of the divine artifact. Like a normal owner, he would investigate it unhurriedly until his true secret was revealed. Tang Zhen, who had made a decision, was not in a hurry to explore. Instead, he hung the book behind him. This item was rather mystical. Tang Zhen had made more speculations as he could not keep it in his divine Kingdom. His first goal had been accomplished. The next thing he had to do was to obtain the sealing particles of the invaders. Of course, before that, Tang Zhen still had to help to expel the intruders and ensure the safety of these surviving cultivators. With Tang Zhens methods, he could easily kill the intruders, but he could not guarantee their safety in the future. Even if this wave of enemies was driven away, the next wave would come. The surviving cultivators were weak and could not defeat the invaders. If there was another wave of attacks, they might really be completely annihilated. Although Tang Zhen had just expressed that he would not care about the subsequent matters, he was merely saying it. Since he had chosen to make a move, he had to be perfect and ensure that he would not leave behind any future trouble. Otherwise, if word got out, wouldnt his reputation be damaged? The matter was not difficult to handle. It was just a matter of spending a little more effort. Tang Zhen decided to make a move again. Besides, the spiritual Qi in this world was bursting, so he could make use of it. If they did not manage it, it was very likely to cause a disaster. Tang Zhen did things swiftly and decisively. After he had a plan, he directly began to deploy it. In the blink of an eye, the world changed, and countless mysterious runes flew in the sky. Tang Zhen used the entire world as a Foundation to construct the framework of laws. At the same time, he drew in heaven and earth energy to fill it up. A super runic magic circle was constructed at an extremely fast speed, and incredible things were gradually happening. When seen from outer space, the planet became more and more blurry until it completely disappeared. In fact, it did not disappear. Instead, it was concealed by a runic magic circle, so that it could no longer be seen with the naked eye. If one were to use equipment to detect it, they would be blocked by the runic magic circle and would not be able to discover the planet hidden behind the black curtain. If they tried to force their way in, they would encounter extreme darkness and the undercurrent of meteorites that kept gathering. Under the influence of the runic magic circle, these floating meteorites acted as an outer shell, preventing the planet from being destroyed by external enemies. The outside couldnt enter, and the inside couldnt leave, forming a different kind of cage. The other function was to manage and gather spiritual energy to resist the impact of the sealed particles. The spirit Qi would also grow endlessly, nourishing all the living things on the planet. The future cultivation environment would also become better and better. All of this sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to achieve. Only a great existence like Tang Zhen would have such heaven-defying means to set up such a God-grade runic magic circle. It was a pity that none of the audience members were true experts, and they had no idea what kind of opportunity they had obtained. It was only many years later, when cultivators in this world became gods, that they suddenly realized how amazing the runic array was. When he found out about Tang Zhens background, he was even more shocked. He didnt expect that a great God had descended to save the world a long time ago. He did not even know that in the past, there had been gods who had discovered this place, but they had retreated far away because of the runic magic circle. If he wanted to forcefully break through, he would definitely form an enmity with Tang Zhen and bring about endless trouble. Ordinary God-ranked cultivators didnt even dare to offend a God King expert. In the end, they would all stay far away. In the process of setting up the formation, Tang Zhen taught the surviving cultivators how to maintain the runic magic circle. After the formation was formed, the surviving cultivators would take on the responsibility of guarding it, and it would be passed on. Other than nurturing The Guardian, Tang Zhen also set up a Dao Comprehension tablet. On this Dao Comprehension tablet, Tang Zhen had casually carved rule Dao marks. If a cultivator could comprehend resonance, they would definitely benefit a lot. Tang Zhens purpose in doing this was to raise the level of the cultivation world. Only then would it be able to match such a great defensive array and man-made heavenly paradise. These heaven-defying operations were done by Tang Zhen with ease and a calm attitude throughout the entire process. The group of surviving cultivators were extremely shocked. When they saw the changes in the sky, they knew that Tang Zhen was definitely doing something incredible. There were also some cultivators who suddenly felt something and began to cultivate through enlightenment on the spot. This was a truly lucky person who could take the opportunity to touch the rules. His future cultivation would benefit endlessly. The other cultivators who were watching from the side did not have the opportunity to gain enlightenment, but they also gained many benefits. In this world, the survivors hiding in every corner also had the opportunity to infuse their bodies with spiritual energy the moment the formation was formed. When one person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. The operation of the Super great formation caused all the living beings in the world to be elevated. The opportunity bestowed by the gods was limited to this one time, and there would definitely not be another in the future. When the cultivators came back to their senses, they found that the damaged land was full of green and vitality everywhere. Looking up at the sky, he saw runes intertwining in the sky like a sophisticated gear. The Dao Comprehension monument that was over ten thousand feet tall exuded a divine aura, but Tang Zhen had already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 4223: Void launch (1) Chapter 4223: Void launch (1) Tang Zhen, who was in outer space, once again attacked. The groups employees who were responsible for repairing the spaceship and finding the cause of the accident were taken into the Gods kingdom in the blink of an eye. Along with the spaceship, they disappeared without a trace. The divine Kingdom in Tang Zhens mind was extremely large. Even if he were to take in ten billion people, he would definitely not run out of space. &Nbsp; the cities and countries in his minds divine Kingdom were gradually being established, and the residents of the divine Kingdom lived in harmony. There would naturally be no wars if there were no conflicts of interest. The ultimate goal of the divine Kingdoms residents was to become a part of Tang Zhen divine branch. ... In the past, the divine Kingdom had given birth to another demigod, but he had continued to train in seclusion. Tang Zhen didnt assign her any missions. Instead, he had her stay in the divine Kingdom and try to advance to a higher rank. After overcoming the initial fear and gradually understanding the truth of the divine Kingdom, the groups employees gradually settled down. At the same time, he also realized that this encounter was a blessing and not a disaster. The spaceship was thrown to a remote place, where items piled up like mountains. From a small brain to a large city, almost everything could be found. This was Tang Zhens Treasury. Without his permission, no God nations residents could approach. Many of the items were not of high value, but they represented the experiences of Tang Zhens growth and had a very strong commemorative significance. After another two days, the group of experts arrived, and the scene in front of them shocked them. The planet that had changed had disappeared without a trace. They had used all kinds of equipment to detect it, but they had not found anything. How is this possible? The experts in the team were shocked and angry. They rushed over as fast as they could, but they didnt expect that their efforts would be in vain. This was the truth. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to accept the result. After reporting the news to the headquarters, the team of experts prepared to return. Unexpectedly, on the way back, they suddenly encountered a damaged spaceship. After identification, it was one of the missing spaceships of the group. The team of experts was overjoyed. They immediately ordered people to approach and control the spaceship to investigate the situation inside. The many doubts in his heart might be answered. The group of soldiers moved quickly and took control of the spaceship in a short time. When they entered, they found that it was empty, as if a catastrophe had happened. After a careful search, they only found one person alive. Its you! When the survivor was brought in front of them, the team of experts immediately recognized him as the head of security who was sentenced. The team of experts had some understanding of the unlucky head of safety and knew that he was simply unlucky. His work ability was impeccable, but he had encountered an accident and could not complete the task within the time limit. The elder Councils orders had to be fulfilled unconditionally, or they would be severely punished. This was the groups rule, and it could not be disobeyed. The head of safety was not the first unlucky person, and there would be more such things in the future. Through this method, the elders Institute could ensure their absolute authority. Right or wrong was not important. No one dared to say that it was unfair, because the dignity of the elder compound could not be violated. The challengers all ended up in a miserable state. Kate, tell me now, what happened? why did you become like this? In the team of experts, there were also people in charge of armed security, who belonged to the same Department as the head of security. He didnt have much pity for his former colleagues. Instead, he gloated over their misfortune. Kate wasnt popular. The colleague in charge of the interrogation didnt want to hit him when he was down. He was just carrying out his duty. But Kate, who was being interrogated, had a blank look on her face, as if her soul had left her body. Damn it, youre ignoring me! The interrogator pointed at Kate and shouted angrily. Sir, hes not in a good state. He must have suffered a mental blow. The assistant reminded him from the side so that his officer would not waste time. Spiritual attack? The nephilic judge nodded slightly. It was not strange for such a situation to occur. Looking at the internal state of the damaged spaceship, it was obvious that an intense battle had taken place. As the only survivor, it was natural for her body to be injured. use the medical equipment and heal the wounds as soon as possible. I want to know what happened! The interrogation ended with a roar, but they didnt get any useful information, which disappointed the team of experts. He had been hoping that Kate would speak, but after looking at the data, he realized that he had been seriously injured. He used a device to read Kates memory, but he didnt get any useful information. After many fruitless attempts, he finally chose to give up. He didnt know what would happen in the future, but Kate shouldnt be interrogated again in a short time. After leaving the surveillance equipment, the team of experts left. They still had many things to do and could not waste time here. In the spaceships prison, Kate, who was judged to have suffered brain damage, was sitting on the bed in a daze. He had been like this since he had been imprisoned. He didnt say a word and would occasionally get up and walk around. He had never resisted treatment. But even so, there were still no signs of improvement, and he looked like a walking corpse. The staff who were secretly monitoring him no longer paid much attention to him. They were only waiting to hand him over to the other departments of the group when they arrived at the destination. The spaceship traveled through several wormholes and arrived at a large space Station. The space station was extremely large, and it was obvious that it had been modified using a planet. It looked like a strange octopus. The collective space Station was built with a void launcher, which could send spaceships to extremely distant places in an extremely short time. This method of launching into the void was similar to the teleportation formation in the cultivation world, but it was safer and the distance was further. Most ordinary teleportation formations could only teleport within the realm, and they had all kinds of restrictions. In terms of performance, they were far inferior to void ejection. The group was able to dominate the sea of stars because of this kind of void ejection device. Otherwise, most of their time would have been spent on the road. The team of experts dispersed and boarded different void ships, slowly entering the ejection port. The launch tunnel looked like a long tunnel, but it was filled with a Special Dark energy. The dark energy was called green glaze without any special meaning. It was just a transliteration of the name of the first discoverer. This kind of Special Dark energy needed to be extracted through equipment. It was another trump card of the group to dominate the sea of stars. After entering the predetermined launch position, the conversion device was activated, and the void entrance slowly opened. The accumulated green glaze was ignited, releasing a terrifying energy that propelled the ship through the void. For the rest of the time, the spacecraft would be in a state of inertia, guided by an invisible force to the destination. In the process of flying, the ship had to first avoid getting lost in the void. The ships structure was special, and there was a suction force between it and the launch station to ensure that it could arrive smoothly after the launch. The theory was simple to say, but the operation was very complicated, but the convenience it provided was really great. In a very short time, the team escorting Kate successfully arrived at the planet where the groups prison was located. On this excavated planet, Kate would receive treatment and then go through a long sentence. As for what would happen in the future, no one could be sure. They could only pray that one day they would get a lighter sentence and then be put in an important position again. After getting off the spaceship, Kate seemed to have finally come back to her senses. He looked at the dusky sky and the place where he was imprisoned, and suddenly revealed a strange smile. Chapter 4224: A meeting gift from prison (1) Chapter 4224: A meeting gift from prison (1) As a place where prisoners were imprisoned, the environment must be very harsh, which would achieve the effect of physical and mental punishment. This planet was just like that. The outside was a barren land with a large number of monsters living there. The only safe zone was the prison. The criminals were placed here and had to live a suppressed life every day until they were released. In fact, this group prison was not really a place to punish the evil, and many of the prisoners were sent to prison with grievances. They didnt do anything wrong. They just didnt complete their mission or violated some forbidden rules. ... Of course, there were also many who were truly evil, and they deserved to be imprisoned and punished. Kate got off the spaceship, went through the procedures, and was directly sent to the prison on the ground. The prison was unmanned, and there were Intelligent Robots everywhere. The empty space was filled with prisoners. Seeing the alloy door open, the prisoners eyes flashed with joy. It was finally their favorite welcoming show. Bullying the new prisoners to make them realize that their status had changed. It would be best if they met their old enemies, so that they could take the opportunity to take revenge. A welcome gift from a prison was definitely unforgettable, especially a greeting from an enemy. The competition within the group was actually quite intense. The different departments and races were constantly fighting in the dark. Taking advantage of the opportunity of a mission to get rid of a competitor was an endless stream of such things. In this prison, almost all the criminals had similar accusations and crimes. Many prisoners could be executed directly for their crimes, but the group did not do so. Perhaps they felt that the punishment of death was not enough and wanted these criminals to live and suffer. The other possibility was to give the prisoners a chance to turn over a new leaf so that they could work for the group again one day. To be able to be locked up in this prison, they were definitely not ordinary criminals. Or rather, they had to be screened to be locked up here. If an ordinary group employee had committed a serious crime, he would definitely not have been sent to this place. After the door opened, Kate slowly walked out. On his neck, there were intelligent alloy shackles that were directly connected to his brain and spine. In addition to the convenience of supervision, it could also limit his ability. As a high-level executive in the company, Kate had mastered the use of dark energy and was quite powerful in combat. This special cultivation method was the natural enemy of cultivators. It could only be obtained by transforming sealed particles into spiritual Qi. The relationship between the two of them was truly one where there was only you and no me. This kind of dark energy could not be absorbed by cultivation and had to be released through equipment, which was located inside the users body. Kate was a high-level member of the group, and her body had been modified. If she wanted to use dark energy in battle, she had to use the energy ball distributed by the group. The energy ball was like a battery, a high-grade resource of the corporation. The corporation used this method to control the management staff and ensure that they would always follow orders. Now that he was sent to prison, the energy ball was naturally taken away to prevent the prisoners from tearing the prison apart. Quickly look who it is, its my Dear Kate! A voice came from the distance. It was filled with excitement and a hint of cruelty. Kate could clearly feel the malicious gazes sizing her up. They were like hungry wolves, baring their fangs and trying to tear him into pieces. Kate didnt seem to see it and just walked forward silently. He had only taken a few steps when a figure stopped him. It looked like a thick wall, its appearance was extremely ugly, and its body was covered in black hair. The other party looked at Kate and pointed at his crotch. Newcomer, crawl under my crotch, or offer up your two legs. When the people around saw this, they immediately revealed a smile of anticipation. The show that they loved to hear and see had finally begun. In the prison, they could fight as much as they wanted, and it was within the scope of the rules. Not only would the administrator not restrict them, but they often encouraged the prisoners to fight among themselves. For example, he would throw food down and let the prisoners fight for it. If he didnt work hard, he would be hungry. Death was inevitable, but if it did not take more than a day, the prison would have the ability to save him. The painful process of death was also one of the punishments in the prison. Treatment services were only available once a year. Although the attackers would be punished, they would only be starved for a few days, and there was not much of a deterrent. Seeing Kates expressionless face, the onlookers were a little impatient and shouted in a strange tone. Idiot, hurry up and get in, or your Pi Yanzi will be in trouble! big stupid bear, remember to play for a while more. Dont tear people into pieces like last time. leave his liver for me. Im willing to pay 1000 group dollars! A burst of laughter and curses could be heard, but the content made people shudder. If there were acquaintances here, they might be able to come out and intercede, avoiding this painful meeting. In this prison, Kate only had enemies and no friends. Kates expression was still cold as she looked at the brawny man who was three times her height. If I were you, Id make way immediately. Hearing Kates warning, the brawny mans face turned ferocious. idiot, you are not me. You dont know that I am going to smash your head into pieces and then lick your brain! The brawny man called big stupid bear let out a roar, and his huge palm slammed down. The onlookers gazes became more and more excited. This big stupid bears palm had once smacked the heads of many unlucky fellows into their chests. Of course, they didnt die, but were rescued by the groups equipment. During the process, not only did they suffer pain, but they also owed a huge medical fee. As the attacker, the big stupid bear was punished to not eat for a period of time, but he had never been hungry. The torn limbs and internal organs were his best food. Every time a new person came, he would impatiently make his move just to enjoy a delicious meal. Just as his palm was about to land, Kate suddenly moved and kicked forward. Two crisp sounds rang out, and the big stupid bear let out a blood-curdling screech as its pair of leg bones were broken. Immediately after, a figure directly soared into the sky and ruthlessly punched the big stupid bears head. With another crisp sound, the big stupid bears head was smashed like a watermelon, and a mass of minced meat and teeth flew out. During the process of falling, Kates palm was like a sharp blade, directly cutting into the big stupid bears chest. The thick skin and flesh were cut open, as were the ribs, revealing the beating heart. Kates palm reached into it and pulled it out, pulling the huge heart out. The big stupid bear wailed and fell to the ground, its body falling heavily. Whoever wants to eat heart and liver, come and get it yourself. Kate said coldly. She looked at her enemies with a cold gaze that was as sharp as a blade, causing them to tremble in fear. He had originally wanted to take revenge, but now he was avoiding it like the plague. Looking at Kates performance just now, it was obvious that her combat power was off the charts. If he sought revenge from him, he would probably be beaten up. At the same time the big stupid bear was killed, the ring on its neck began to glow, and then a robot flew over. The corpse was directly collected and sent to the medical Chamber. It only took a day for the resurrected big stupid bear to appear again. This time, no one tried to stop Kate from walking forward. No one was willing to bear the punishment of death if it was not necessary. Kate, who was walking through the crowd, suddenly stopped and looked at a figure beside her. When he realized that Kate was staring at him, he was stunned at first, then his expression turned gloomy. What? do you have a grudge against me? A few figures approached. They were obviously from the same group and surrounded Kate. Dr. Aches, an elite of the corporations research Department. I heard hes in charge of some secret projects. The other party nodded, indicating that it was him. I dont know why youve been locked in this prison, but I can give you a chance now. Leave this stinky cage. Dr. Aches was shocked, but then he sneered. I know. It turns out that your brain is damaged. Thats why you were locked up here. Chapter 4225: Out of control in the prison (1) Chapter 4225: Out of control in the prison (1) Everyone scoffed at Kates words. When they first came in, they would think that the prison was nothing special and thought that they had the ability to escape from this place. Only after entering did he realize that it was purely wishful thinking and impossible to do. When they were so extravagant that they used the planet as a prison, this part of the world would be the largest cage. Without the means to fly in the sky or burrow underground, what was there to be afraid of? The warden of the prison was very clear about this. By throwing the prisoners to the ground and cutting off all possibilities of leaving the ground, they could ensure their safety. The prisoners could do whatever they wanted. Since they were all on this planet, even if they tried to escape, they would have to come back obediently in the end. ... Kate had just arrived, yet she dared to speak so arrogantly. Naturally, she was ridiculed. It was as if the Kate in front of him was himself in the past, with a mysterious self-confidence. However, they didnt think about the fact that those who could be locked up here were all true elites. There were also experts in building spaceships, but they were still obediently serving their sentences here because this matter was impossible to achieve. Ive said it before. I can take you guys out of here, and I only have one chance. As Kate said this, she opened her palm and saw a weed in it. It bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally bore a red fruit. The surrounding prisoners who were sneering looked at Kate in shock, as if they had been choked. How did Kate do it while wearing the prisoner collar and in the abandoned land? Ill let you try the fruit. Contact those who want to leave, especially those experts related to the sealed particles. Kate picked the fruit and threw it into the doctors hand, then slowly walked to the center of the square. He found the highest place and sat down, slowly waiting for the results. Looking at the fruit in his hand, Dr. Ache smiled and threw it into his mouth. It chewed without restraint, its juice splashing everywhere. Do as he says. After swallowing the delicious fruit, Dr. Aches said coldly, Can that guy be trusted? His companion questioned, unable to trust Kate. So what if we cant trust him? do we still have a choice? Dr. Aches sneered. His eyes were filled with hatred, like a volcano that was about to erupt. In this prison, there were no secrets to speak of. Very soon, the prisoners all received the news. Kate, who had just entered, had a way to get people out of this prison. The prisoners were in an uproar. Their first thought was that it was not credible. For so many years, there had been people who had tried, but no one had been able to do it. A newbies words were even more unreliable. It was very likely that he was a lunatic who had been provoked. However, the prisoners had all seen the battle just now. Kate had easily killed a monster like the big Bear. Such combat power was enough to be among the best in the prison, and no one dared to verify if he was really sick in the head. He knew that he couldnt win, but he still wanted to seek death. He was simply stupid. The key was that this incident happened so suddenly that the prisoners didnt have much time to think about it. Dr. Aches and his men became very active, actively contacting those who wanted to leave. Some people were obviously moved, while others were hesitant. There were also some prisoners who came to secret places quietly and tried to use various methods to tell on them. In the prison of the corporation, there was naturally no lack of surveillance systems. Once there was an abnormal situation, the monitors would be able to discover it in time. Something amazing happened. It was clearly written, and it even directly stated that Kate wanted to break out of prison, but the manager didnt respond. This unusual situation made some of the prisoners think of a certain possibility, and they looked at kite with even more fear. However, at the same time, hope rose in his heart. Dr. Aches had been secretly observing the operation, and the smile on his face grew wider. In order to verify his guess, he went straight to the surveillance robot and kicked it to the ground. If this had happened in the past, he would have been immediately electrocuted and other punishments as soon as he had done such a thing. Sometimes, they would be shot with poisonous needles, which would automatically dissolve inside their bodies, causing indescribable pain. However, this time, the robot did not retaliate at all, as if it had completely malfunctioned. The facts were enough to prove that the prison was out of control. From Dr. Aches point of view, this was simply unbelievable. It was definitely not a coincidence. Kate was behind the scenes. Originally, he had a gambling mentality and tried to fight for his life, but he did not expect to get such a surprise. Dr. Aches confidence exploded at this moment, and he even let out an excited roar. Hahaha, idiots, open your eyes and take a look. The monitoring system has been disabled, so we are the Masters of this place! After knowing the truth, Dr. Aches didnt want to waste any more time. He wanted to solve the problem in the simplest way. He would then leave this place and take revenge on the enemy who had harmed him. More prisoners noticed the abnormality and fell into a state of agitation. They did not expect the surprise to come so quickly and simply caught them off guard. At this moment, the prison was in a real revelry. The prisoners roared and destroyed the surrounding buildings, looking for all kinds of weapons that could be used. The vigilance in his heart was raised to the extreme. Although the original prison was strict, it could at least guarantee resurrection after death. Under the restrictions of the rules, there were some things that no one dared to do. However, things were different now. Without the existence of laws, anything could happen. Moreover, if he died this time, he probably wouldnt be able to revive again. For example, that big stupid bear, even if it was sent to the medical Chamber, it would still be a pile of stinky meat when it came out. Without the rules and supervision, the prison was even more terrifying. While the prisoners were all feeling insecure, some of them even charged towards Kate and aches. They had already guessed what was going on. Kate didnt lie. He did have a way to get everyone out of here, and it was an earth-shattering move. Kites means were clearly powerful since he could even cut off the surveillance. If they followed him, they would definitely be able to escape. This included Kates enemies. They didnt want to miss the chance to escape. In a short time, 90% of the prisoners had gathered and expressed their desire to leave with Kate. The remaining ten percent were those who were afraid or were about to be released. They didnt dare to get involved in the muddy water for fear of losing their lives. After all, the group had clearly stated that any employee had the right to shoot a prisoner who had escaped from prison. If he became a fugitive and was wanted by the group, he would probably have no chance of turning the tables. Looking at the chaotic crowd, Kate raised her eyebrows slightly and then smiled. Dont quarrel. No matter who it is today, you can leave with me. Those who dont want to leave, just stay here and wait for death. Kate didnt explain further. She pointed at the sky, and a battleship appeared. Looking at its style and appearance, it was not a product of the group at all, so it was impossible to judge which civilization it belonged to. The prisoners hesitated. How could a spaceship of this size take everyone away? this is a spaceship built by the cultivation civilization! Dr. Aches was both surprised and delighted. He was an expert in this field and knew practitioners very well. When he saw the runes on the spaceship, he immediately thought of a possibility and became more and more excited. What he had done in the past was in the hope of integrating the cultivation civilizations, not blindly suppressing and destroying them. Making use of the methods of cultivators to build a universe ship was also a topic he had been researching. However, his ideas were not recognized by the mainstream. He was even targeted because of this and sent directly to prison by his enemies to serve his sentence. This matter was not strange. Whether it was void ejection or sealing particles, they were all powerful means that completely surpassed cultivators. The group had even benefited for many years from this. It was almost impossible to overturn this model. Dr. Aches originally thought he would die in this prison, but he didnt expect such a turn of events. Realizing a certain possibility, Dr. Aches became even more excited, and the flames of revenge burned even more fiercely. Chapter 4226: Whitewashing and infiltration _1 Chapter 4226: Whitewashing and infiltration _1 When the spaceship left the ground and rose into outer space, the prisoners got the answer they wanted. The huge, cold space Station, which was ten million cubic meters in size, was now dead silent. When the Flying Ship passed by, there was no reaction at all. The wardens of these prisons must have met with an accident. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened. The prisoners were relieved. To them, this was the most difficult obstacle. It was very likely that during the lift-off process, they would be attacked by the space station and once again be captured and thrown into a cage. ... He also became more and more curious about Kates ability. It was definitely a very difficult task to control the heavily guarded Space Station. &Nbsp; very quickly, the prisoners knew that kite was only following orders. His current master was Tang Zhen, who was also a resident of the divine Kingdom. The planetary prisons void ejection device only had a one-way function to prevent any accidents from happening. The return journey was long. Fortunately, the Flying Ship was extremely fast and had the ability to travel through the void. The prisoner, who understood this, was extremely shocked in his heart. He became more and more curious about Tang Zhens background. The method of flying in the void was by no means something that ordinary cultivation civilizations could master, but they knew nothing about it. The thought of a powerful cultivation civilization that would be in conflict with the group made the prisoners feel excited. A group of prisoners, including Dr. Aches, who were familiar with the groups various technologies, were gathered for the meeting. After seeing Tang Zhen, the prisoners could finally confirm that the person who had saved them was a cultivator. Such an outcome was somewhat laughable. In the past years, the corporation had been targeting cultivators and had conquered several star fields. Before the conquest of these star areas, they were all controlled by cultivators. There was no enmity between the two sides, but they still became the target of the groups invasion. Every time a target was selected, the group would act in secret and continuously release the sealing particles. When the right opportunity came, the group would launch an invasion directly. The cultivators who had run out of spiritual energy would not be able to resist the cleaning and suppression of the fleet. As they continued to conquer and plunder resources, the group grew stronger and stronger. During this period, there was resistance, but in the end, the group won, and the resistance was completely suppressed. Compared to ordinary employees, the rescued prisoners knew more secrets and knew how cruel the development history of the group was. This huge creature was greedy and black-hearted, and it had never been satisfied. The group invasion had been going on all this time. As for the specific information, it would only be announced when the war began. When they knew that they would have to fight against the group in the coming days, many prisoners were terrified. There were also some prisoners who were extremely excited. They obtained useful information from many details and knew that Tang Zhenwei was not inferior to the group. For example, Dr. Aches could now confirm that the spaceship used some kind of space technology. It didnt look very big on the outside, but the space inside was extremely huge, and it could even form its own rules. Working and living here was far more comfortable than the outside world. In this aspect, the corporation was obviously far inferior. The difference was probably several levels. It was impossible for an ordinary cultivator to possess such means. There must be a large organization behind him. When Tang Zhen requested to gather information, Dr. Aches told him everything he knew and even provided a top-secret piece of information. It turned out that the corporation had been researching on cultivators all this while. The current technology was probably related to cultivators. Of course, the corporation would never admit this. The location of the Research Institute had always been a top secret. Dr. Aches had only heard of it, but he did not know the exact location. The sealing particle and the void ejection technology should be there, and there might be even bigger surprises. Dr. Ache provided this information in hopes that Tang Zhen would help him take revenge on his enemy. The shameless guy from the Research Institute had stolen his scientific and technological achievements and sent him to prison. Dr. Ache also reminded Tang Zhen that the corporations Defense Force was also very strong and had been developing the application of dark energy. The transformed senior executives of the group were only the tip of the iceberg of dark energy technology. They belonged to a very shallow stage. But even so, his combat power was still not to be underestimated. There were even more powerful dark energy Warriors in the group, but they had been hiding and did not show up, because they did not have the chance to show their power. There were also the elders of the group who had supreme authority. They were all old monsters who never died. The doyens must have received modifications of the highest level, and their combat power could not be estimated. In the past few years, there had been many rebellions against the Council of Elders, but none of them had succeeded. The purpose of reminding Tang Zhen was to make him alert and be careful of those elders. Until now, Dr. Aches still didnt know Tang Zhens true identity and strength, so it was only natural for him to give such a warning. How would he know that Tang Zhen was actually keeping a low profile in order to avoid alerting the enemy? The prisoners all thought that Tang Zhen had killed the prisons manager, but that was not the case. They had been doing their job in the illusion, and in the eyes of the outside world, the prison was operating normally. Otherwise, if there was a problem with the prison, the groups headquarters would definitely be alarmed, and many things would be very difficult to do again. Tang Zhen wanted to obtain the information he needed through these prisoners before taking further action. The collective strength was very strong. Tang Zhen didnt need to remind him. Even if he was the king of gods, he still had to be careful to avoid the group having powerful means to deal with the gods. If he was not careful and fell into the other partys trap, it would definitely be a very troublesome matter. The prisoners each had their own thoughts. Some of them were still secretly planning to escape, not wanting to get involved in this mess. However, how would he know that when he followed Tang Zhen out of the prison, it was the same as boarding a pirate ship. They would unconsciously be influenced by the rules and become Tang Zhens loyal servant. He would still maintain his rationality, but would obey Tang Zhens orders. Tang Zhen didnt take the prisoner into his Gods kingdom out of careful consideration. Once he became a divine servant, he couldnt hide his identity in the eyes of certain existences. This was because divine servants would carry the aura of laws on their bodies, which would indicate where they belonged. He couldnt hide his aura, or he wouldnt be able to appear in the outside world. If such a powerful existence was hidden within the group, or if they had some identification technology, they would definitely be able to discover the abnormality of the prisoner. After gathering the information that he had obtained and continuously making deductions, Tang Zhen also had a complete plan. At the same time, the spaceship successfully arrived at its destination, the space station closest to prison planet. The moment they entered the space station, Tang Zhen seized power and took over the operation of the space station. Without a single shot, he controlled the staff of the space station and sent them into a collective illusion. They didnt know that the space station had changed hands and thought that everything was normal. Tang Zhen also tampered with their identity information and modified all kinds of data to clear the identities of these prisoners and ensure that they were not restricted when they moved. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen had already completed his screening and picked out the useful prisoners. The prisoners who were not needed were kept into the divine Kingdom in his mind to increase the population of the divine Kingdoms residents. These prisoners were all technical talents, and there would only be benefits if they were taken into the Gods kingdom. Who knew when they would bring a surprise. With a legal identity, one could use the void launch device to directly reach the planet where the headquarters was located. The public headquarters might just be a cover to prevent the enemy from destroying it. The real headquarters of the corporation might be hidden somewhere else. The bigger the organization, the more they liked to use this kind of trick. Although he knew this, he still had to go to the headquarters. Only through that place could he follow the vine to the melon and find useful clues. Everything was ready, and the void ejection was activated. In the next moment, the spaceship disappeared without a trace, shooting straight for the space station of the groups headquarters. Chapter 4227: Sneaking into the headquarters (1) Chapter 4227: Sneaking into the headquarters (1) The headquarters of the corporation was located on a huge planet. Two-thirds of its surface was covered by the ocean. The surface of the continent was divided into many areas, and many strange buildings were built there. They were like giant towers that reached the sky. These buildings were not used for living, but to release an energy field to resist the planets terrifying gravity. For ordinary living beings, the planets gravity would bring a lot of trouble, causing their movements to be restricted in various ways. It was the same for all kinds of equipment. Under the influence of an invisible force, work efficiency would be seriously affected. In order to solve this problem, any organization with interstellar travel capabilities would research and manufacture all kinds of anti-gravity devices. ... Not only could it be used for himself, but it could also be used for flying devices. The corporations device was called the repulsion tower. It could control gravity and affect an area of up to 10000 kilometers. Within the range of influence of the tower, the group members could move freely instead of being pressed to the ground and unable to move. The repulsion towers divided the planet into different areas, which was a natural isolation. Without the corresponding strength and equipment, it was impossible to move freely on the surface of the planet. In the area outside the tower, there were all kinds of monsters. They were the groups experimental subjects and also played the role of guardians. In the region outside the planet, there were 12 satellites, each of which had been carefully modified. It served as a Space Station and launch platform, and at the same time, it was also responsible for guarding. A large number of soldiers were stationed there all year round. In terms of the strength of the armed forces, the headquarters of the group was definitely ranked first. The outer space satellite numbered seven was in a state of high-speed operation. One after another, void passages opened and closed. As the core headquarters of the group, there were naturally a lot of people coming and going every day. There were thousands of ships hovering in outer space at all times. Another passage opened, and a ship appeared in front of them. It was quickly guided to the detection passage. The process of passing through the passage was actually a security check, and the ship that was found to have a problem would be detained directly. Sealed inside the passage, no one would respond to him, so it was not surprising that he was killed directly. After passing through the safe passage, they could move freely, but they still couldnt wander around. He needed to state his identity and what he wanted to do, and then he would get the corresponding pass. Every employee of the corporation had to wear a portable device when they entered the headquarters. It was the size of a bracelet and had many functions. It was a type of auxiliary equipment and also had the effect of restricting surveillance. After landing on the platform, the cabin doors opened, and figures walked out. They went to different areas, but there was nothing unusual. No one would believe that these calm employees were all felons in the groups prison. They had split up, each with their own mission, but they also had a common goal. Tang Zhen was also among them. Now that he had a new identity, he followed the crowd to the teleportation station. Between the sky and the earth, there was a restricted gravitational channel that could send people and objects back. After entering the teleportation station, there was no need for any operation. They would reach the ground under the control of gravity. It was the same the other way around, the round trip was very fast. In the process of descending, one could also see other travelers, who did not interfere with each other. The vast land was laid out beneath their feet, and it was a spectacular sight. The location that Tang Zhen was heading to was the ground Park number 21. It covered an area of three million square kilometers. This was a scientific research and industrial area, where all kinds of high-precision equipment were produced. The divine metal of tremors was also refined here. This special metal needed to be used together with the sealed particles, and it was not a secret among the groups leaders. The specific operation process was highly confidential, and it was impossible to know without the relevant authority. Before Tang Zhen arrived, he had done some related investigations. After he landed on the ground, he went straight to the smelting site of the divine metal of tremors. Tang Zhen had analyzed this special metal and suspected that it should be a creation of laws. It was very difficult for natural metals to possess such magical properties. However, after some research, he discovered that there were no traces of the laws of creation in divine gold. It seemed to be formed naturally. However, according to the intelligence, the formation of this type of vibrating divine metal was clearly related to cultivators. All the production sites belonged to the cultivation civilization, and there were legends of Wars between gods. Tang Zhen had a guess that perhaps the formation of the divine metal was a special coincidence. The attack of a certain Gods rule had produced this special metal by chance. Even that God probably didnt expect such a situation. The group discovered it by accident and combined it with the sealing particles, achieving unexpected results. Only such speculations could answer all his questions. Tang Zhen did not particularly care about the specific truth and did not have any thoughts of tracing back to the source. He found the vibrating divine gold very interesting and useful, so he planned to replicate it. It was naturally best if he could find out the truth along the way. However, Tang Zhen would definitely not spend time and effort to investigate the long journey. He didnt have the time, and he didnt need to. Very quickly, Tang Zhen arrived at his destination. However, when he was about to enter, he was intercepted by an AI guard. Without permission, no one was allowed to enter, or they would be attacked. The AI guards of the corporation were said to have been modified from a special race. Their homes had been destroyed and they were now serving the corporation. This race was naturally gifted. Like a super large ant colony, they had a shared mind that was not limited by the region. Each individual was equivalent to a huge race, and a slight change would affect the whole. It was almost impossible to control an individual and try to get through it. The other individuals would be assessed as well. One could be deceived, but not the whole. However, this time, they encountered Tang Zhen, an even more powerful existence. In the process of blocking and verifying Tang Zhens identity, a divine sense had already launched an invasion. Due to its level being too high, the entire group was unable to detect it. The entire group would be deceived, and the fake would become the real. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had successfully inserted the information and obtained the highest authority. One second they were still blocking, the next they were letting them pass. Tang Zhen entered the smelting factory and looked at all kinds of ores from different places. They were continuously sent into the factory and then purified by a Special Dark energy furnace. If it was just ordinary equipment, it would be impossible to purify the special ores, let alone obtain the required special metal elements. Tang Zhen felt extremely strange when he saw this scene. Although all the methods used were technological, he had a feeling that all the processes were deliberately imitated. It was like taming a cow. One had to feed it grass to get the milk they needed. This was biological creation, a cows instinct. Without the ability of a dairy cow, if one wanted to drink milk, they could only find another way to get what they wanted. For example, a divine cultivator could use the method of a cultivator to temper and obtain the rare metals they wanted in the factory. The corporation didnt have this kind of Shen power, but they could use technological methods to simulate the tempering process. Although the feeling was more complicated, he could do things that only gods could do with his mortal body. The group had been collecting and using dark energy Materials with an unknown upper limit. Did they also have the power of gods? After realizing this, Tang Zhen had more guesses about this special group. Perhaps the truth behind it was far more exciting and complicated than he had imagined. Chapter 4228: The real headquarters (1) Chapter 4228: The real headquarters (1) Relying on the highest authority, Tang Zhen was able to enter the industrial park without any obstructions. This huge park was managed by the intelligent race, and there were almost no staff members. It was as if Tang Zhen was in his own backyard. He went wherever he wanted and did not encounter any inspections. The facts were enough to prove that absolute confidence was actually a very dangerous act. This was especially so for the supervision authority. Once it was obtained by an outsider, it would definitely be a fatal threat. In fact, this matter could not be blamed on the groups controller. ... Under normal circumstances, it would be almost impossible to break through the layers of interception and verification to obtain the authority that Tang Zhen held. However, Tang Zhen was too powerful. Even if there were no loopholes in the monitoring system, which was almost impossible to be affected, it was still unable to stop his invasion. The people in charge of the corporation probably didnt expect that a God King would sneak into their base. Moreover, it was impossible for an existence like Tang Zhen to successfully block it no matter how hard he tried to defend. Tang Zhen was actually very familiar with technological civilization. The sacred Dragon Warzone that he controlled was the most technologically advanced in the loucheng world. It could be said to be the culmination of hundreds of schools of thought. Not long ago, he had been able to freely move around the old lair of a Level-8 technological civilization and rescue the remains of a God that had been bound. The tight defense of the groups headquarters was not worth mentioning in Tang Zhens eyes. In the industrial area for refining ores, Tang Zhen studied the furnace and found that the groups refining methods were indeed extraordinary. The special furnace used for smelting was also a kind of dark energy as the fuel, which was very similar to the energy called green glaze. Tang Zhen also had some understanding of this dark energy. Low-leveled civilizations could not extract it, and cultivation civilizations rarely used it. Compared to heaven and earth energy, this kind of inert energy was not very popular. Even the higher civilizations were rarely used on a large scale due to various restrictions. This group was the group that Tang Zhen knew had the most frequent use of dark energy. However, after some investigation, Tang Zhen discovered that the other party did not have the true technology system. The suppression of the cultivation civilization on the surface was inextricably linked in the dark. There were clearly cultivation runes inside the ore furnace in the yard, which was the most powerful evidence. The cultivation runes were only supplementary. The main body was the dense energy circuits and various sophisticated equipment used in the matching. Tang Zhen nodded to himself after reading it. The corporations application of dark energy had reached a rather high level. Whether it was for industrial production or to improve personal strength, dark energy could be used. It was a pity that this organization was born to be the enemy of the cultivation civilization and had committed countless bloody crimes. Although it did not affect Tang Zhens interests, since he had encountered it, he would definitely not stand by and do nothing. As a Divine King expert, a peak existence in the cultivation world, he should take the initiative to bear this responsibility. Otherwise, if he allowed it to wreak havoc, he might become the victim one day. Not to mention that there were hidden opportunities behind this matter. A mature system of dark energy usage was enough to allow Tang Zhen to obtain huge benefits. In the beginning, Tang Zhen was prepared to take a handful and leave, but now he had a new plan. He wanted to take over all the technology of the group and then kill this scourge so that he would not leave behind endless trouble and cause more cultivation civilizations to be harmed. The other purpose was to keep the benefits in his own hands so that other competitors wouldnt find out and snatch them away. To other civilizations, a group was a calamity that they would avoid with all their might. However, in Tang Zhens eyes, it was a rather fat prey. Even though he had already become a God King, Tang Zhen did not forget his old profession. When he encountered a suitable prey, he would be unable to control himself and prepare to kill it. After walking around the smelting Park, he had obtained all the information he wanted. He had even found the smelting area of the divine metal of tremors. Tang Zhen didnt collect it. A small amount of it was completely meaningless to him. It was not enough, and the factory did not have enough. If he wanted to use it on a large scale, he had to have enough ore veins or decipher the nomological structure of the quaking divine gold. As long as the decryption was successful, he could have as many as he wanted. Tang Zhen had stopped here to wait for an opportunity to follow the vine to obtain more clues. They didnt have to wait long before the opportunity came. A group of employees began to collect refined metals. This was a normal situation. They would collect it once in a while. The refined and sealed divine metal of vibration were all taken out of the warehouse and sent to the transportation vehicles by the groups employees. Through the gravitational tunnel, they entered the space station and were sent to a transport ship. On this transport ship, there was a group of special armed soldiers, whose equipment was obviously different from the other Group employees. According to Tang Zhens judgment, their bodies had been modified and they possessed rather powerful fighting strength. Outsiders might not be able to discover it, but Tang Zhen could clearly see that there were energy balls stored in the bodies of the armed soldiers. The inside of the energy ball was a Special Dark energy that could help the employees of the group obtain extraordinary power. Tang Zhen had already done research on the energy ball and the modification equipment. He had discovered the root of the conflict between the group and the cultivation civilization. This kind of dark energy, which could be converted and used, was not a natural existence. In fact, it was transformed from spiritual energy. The spiritual Qi that the sealed particle devoured did not disappear immediately. Instead, it was converted into this Special Dark energy. Between the two, only one could exist, and it was impossible for them to live in peace. Just like water and fire, they were naturally incompatible. The destroyed cultivation civilization was actually the groups vegetable field, which specialized in cultivating this Special Dark energy. The corporation would use professional equipment to gather this dark energy and distribute it as a strategic resource. The magical effects of the sealed particle, coupled with powerful technological means, allowed the group to crush their enemies in battle. This led to a situation where the powerful dark energy was useless and had always been hidden as a trump card. Only the middle and high level managers were qualified to undergo body transformation. The lower level employees of the group did not know about this at all. The group indeed attached great importance to the divine metal of tremors. Otherwise, it would be impossible to send such a powerful force with less than a ton of it. The more the group valued this matter, the more it proved that this clue was of great value. Before Tang Zhen left the headquarters, he used his divine sense to connect and set up a hidden communication network. All sorts of information and clues were being gathered. They hid in the headquarters and acted as various identities to help Tang Zhen collect information from various aspects. These were all spies, and they didnt need to risk their lives to investigate. They just needed to nail them in the headquarters. When Tang Zhen officially started the war one day, they would be able to play a huge role. They didnt even need to participate in the battle, they could just act as the guide. After the inspection, the transport ship entered the launch tunnel and left the headquarters in the blink of an eye. When they arrived at the new space Station, the spaceship slowly left the port and continued to head for the deep starry sky. Tang Zhen noticed something. There were very few planets along the way. It was as though they had been deliberately cleared. The normal state of the starry sky was like a cup of dirty water scooped from the river. The starry sky in front of him had been distilled and purified. It was a little too clean. This situation was indeed abnormal. However, it did not take long for the ship to pass through the dark screen, and a large number of Star Composites appeared before their eyes. A few planets were floating in the outermost area. They were clearly modified bastions. After the identity verification, the transport spacecraft went deep into it and was pulled forward by an invisible force. As the ship continued to move forward, the hidden secret was finally revealed. There was indeed a hidden base within the chaotic star body, and it was of an extremely large scale. There were a total of thirty-six celestial bodies, arranged in a regular manner, forming an almost circular super cage. In the central area surrounded by the planet, there were many huge objects floating. They were obviously in a restricted state. Cultivators with their eyes closed were also imprisoned in it, and the number was uncountable. With just a glance, Tang Zhen knew what kind of place this was. It was clearly a terrifying prison that imprisoned transcendent beings. Chapter 4229: Science and Technology demonic lair (1) Chapter 4229: Science and Technology demonic lair (1) Before Tang Zhen came, he really didnt think that the group would hide such a secret location. Planets with many attributes gathered, forming a super cage that imprisoned transcendents. If his senses were correct, the prisoners were surrounded by a Special Dark energy. It was like a vast ocean, rich and pure. There were also countless sealing particles. They mixed with the dark energy and formed a desperate situation for cultivators. There was no way for cultivators to escape once they entered. ... Such a terrifying cage must be the top secret of the group, and no news had been leaked. In fact, one could imagine how much trouble it would bring to the group once the related news spread. Regardless of whether there was a grudge between them, as long as they knew about this place, there would be an endless stream of cultivators who would meddle in other peoples business. They werent afraid of ordinary cultivators, but if it was a God-level powerhouse, even the corporation wouldnt dare to underestimate him. After comprehensive consideration, it was best to hide the news so that he could make a fortune in silence. Tang Zhens thoughts turned rapidly as he continued to quietly observe. This place was not only a cage but also a super testing ground. The groups means against cultivators might have come from this place. After knowing the methods of the group, he didnt need to think carefully to know how these prisoners were captured and imprisoned. When the worlds spiritual energy was cut off, transcendent beings would fall into the mortal world one after another. It was definitely an extremely sad scene. They were at a loss. They didnt know what had happened, and they didnt know that they had been ambushed. In the catastrophe where the spiritual energy was cut off, he was captured and humiliated by the invaders without any ability to resist. One by one, the cultivation civilizations that had been invaded were harvested wantonly. The once high and mighty rulers had now become prisoners who could not help themselves and were experimental subjects to be slaughtered at will. A trace of Fury surged within Tang Zhens heart. Although they did not belong to the same civilization, some anger was still common. He could feel a heavy and sad emotion. It was like a heavily injured and dying deer that was wailing. It was not asking for help from Tang Zhen, but to seek a quick death. Because it could neither live nor die, and death had become a luxury. Youre looking for death! Tang Zhen coldly said as a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. He was already angry, but he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he continued to search for what he wanted. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The longer he waited, the fiercer the storm of hatred that was brewing. He followed the transport ship and entered one of the planets, landing on the top of a huge building. The area of the building was extremely large. It could be said to be boundless, and it was as flat as a mirror. There was still the main body of the building below. Its height could not be counted, and the interior space was frighteningly large. It was like a complete city that was continuously stacked and locked in a long box. The groups soldiers in charge of escorting them went down the elevator and passed through layer after layer of space. After descending for several thousand meters, it was clear that they had entered an underground area. The temperature had suddenly become much colder. If one looked at the surrounding environment, they could also find some mineral bodies similar to ice crystals, which were emitting cold air at all times. The planet that formed the formation was made of special ice crystals. It could be considered a natural super large cold storage. With the methods the group had, they could definitely control the temperature freely. The current environment was obviously deliberately set up. After arriving at their destination, a group of armed guards boarded the transport vehicle and quickly headed deeper into the area. As they walked, they could see many of the groups employees, who were obviously dressed as scientific researchers. The roads crisscrossed, and on both sides were laboratories with transparent curtains blocking the outside. As long as they passed by, they could see the situation inside. Many shocking experiments were carried out on this level, such as combining cultivators with monsters or crazily modifying ordinary life forms. The transparent cage was filled with ferocious monsters, and many ferocious embryos were still growing. There were also all kinds of experiments that were specifically conducted on cultivators in order to find more effective ways to hurt them. The current means of war were obviously not enough to satisfy the collective, and they were still looking for more effective ways. This place was just one of the 36 planets, and it was enough to make people feel shocked. When they arrived in front of a laboratory, the transport vehicle slowly stopped, and the armed guards carried the divine metal down. The staff, who were fully equipped, had obviously been waiting for a long time. They immediately opened the boxes for inspection. After confirming that there was no mistake, the person in charge signed and received it. The armed soldiers guarding the place turned around and left. The staff carefully took out the batch of Special Metals from afar and placed them on the work table in the laboratory. The structure of the workstation was clearly related to the cultivation civilization. It was a complete replica of the runic magic circle. The only difference was that it used dark energy, not the heaven and earth energy that cultivators were good at. There were also some equipment that should be related to dark energy, but they did not play an important role. Others couldnt see the clues and only felt that the work platform was complicated and mysterious, but Tang Zhen could see the root of it with a glance. This working platform was clearly a special refining system that imitated the Almighty cultivators. It was covered in the skin of technology, but the core was a cultivation civilization, which was quite ridiculous. However, sometimes, as long as you achieved your goal, you didnt need to worry about the process. As a Victor, it was not a shameful thing for the group to integrate and apply the methods of the cultivation civilization. Although they were hostile to cultivators, it did not mean that the cultivation civilization was useless. If they were not strong enough, what qualifications did they have to be his opponent? Under Tang Zhens observation, the work platform started to move and continuously struck the vibrating divine gold. The vibrating divine metal immediately displayed its own characteristics after being hit by the hammer. It was able to continuously rebound the power it received, and it was as if it had no end. Under normal circumstances, such continuous vibrations would have caused the metal to disintegrate into fine powder. However, the situation was completely different with the work table. The metal was in a controlled state to ensure that it would not be destroyed during the hammering process. Its powerful ductility made the divine metal of vibration extremely thin, as if it would be torn apart by a gentle breeze. In this state, dense runes were carved on it, along with a large number of dark energy circuits and some other metals. However, it was as complicated as the sea of stars. Even top cultivators would find it difficult to do it, let alone human strength. According to Tang Zhens judgment, the technical level of the operating platform was comparable to a God general level Rune Master. Compared to Tang Zhens strength, he was naturally still a great distance away. However, he was able to suppress the vast majority of cultivators. Not to mention that this was a machine that didnt need to cultivate to improve. After going through the tribulations of three calamities and five tribulations, if conditions allowed, it could be mass-produced. If it could really be done, how could those cultivation civilizations compete with it? The invasion and destruction of those cultivation civilizations were not only because of sneak attacks. If it was a fair and square battle, the group was very likely to be the winner. This was because the number of trump cards the group had was truly shocking. Tang Zhen was also becoming more and more curious. What kind of existence was a collective? it was far stronger than what he had imagined. It was like an iceberg on the sea. Because of gravity, only a very small part of it was revealed, and its true body was actually quite huge. Although the manufacturing process was complicated, it didnt take much time. It was obvious that the staff members were already familiar with it. Without any waste, the required tools were also forged and immediately sent to the next area. Tang Zhen quietly followed, and he was getting closer and closer to his goal. Chapter 4230: Ji class manufacturing (1) Chapter 4230: Ji class manufacturing (1) The corporations signature methods were definitely not that easy to obtain. The processed divine metal was once again moved to another manufacturing site. The escort staff did not know that there was an infiltrator following them in secret. The original top-secret information had been completely leaked. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would not have happened. On every planet, there were countless eyes of surveillance. These things were everywhere, and it was difficult to find their traces. When you discover it, it means youve already been exposed. ... It was this kind of surveillance method that gave the group absolute confidence that no one would sneak in without knowing. Having such a mentality might have something to do with his past experiences. After all, one cultivation civilization after another had become the target of the groups suppression and harvest. Transcendent cultivators, noble and fierce divine beasts, forbidden transcendent beings, and even legendary gods had all become the groups captives and spoils of war. He was like a specimen soaked in a medicine jar. Not only did he lose his freedom, but he could also lose his life at any time. The cultivators he had seen in the laboratory before had obviously been extracted from the Super cage. When it was not needed, it would be placed in a cage as an exhibit. When it was needed, it would be taken out and slaughtered. Losing their respect and being too arrogant would eventually leave behind a fatal disaster. Although he wasnt discovered, Tang Zhen wouldnt take it lightly. The more he came into contact with the core secrets, the more he was certain that the group wasnt simple. There might be hidden means that could detect gods, and even have the ability to imprison and kill them. This time, they continued to dive. The temperature was already extremely cold, and there was hard ice and frost everywhere. The staff on this floor, however, did not care about the cold at all. They received the processed vibrating divine gold and began to assemble it. Another process was completed, and a new transfer began. They were still going deeper into the ground to receive more precise processing, and the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower. The environment for the last few steps of processing was so cold that even cultivators would find it hard to bear. This kind of step-by-step operation was clearly not done casually, but a necessary condition for the refining. This was a simulation of cultivators, providing a special refining environment. The temperature of each level was strictly controlled, just enough to meet the requirements of the refining. The activity of the divine metal of tremors was continuously disappearing, as if it had fallen into hibernation due to the cold. Although he had yet to reach the final step, Tang Zhen had already deduced how he should refine it next. Tang Zhen had similarly seen through the insufficiencies in the operation. He confirmed that such a simulation of the refinement could only achieve a passable quality. As expected, this simulation method still had a fatal flaw. It could not be compared with a real cultivator. To achieve perfection was even more impossible. However, this was the case with weapon refinement. If it was qualified, it would not delay the use. Perfection was only a pursuit of the realm. The group pursued higher quality, and it was not a problem even if they could not reach it. It was fine as long as the divine quaking gold could be used smoothly. At the last step of the refinement, the depth of the dive was far deeper than before. According to the distance, he should have reached the center of the planet, and the chill he felt was even more terrifying. To the advanced civilizations, there was no limit to the cold. Absolute zero was only the barrier for the primary civilizations. This frighteningly cold space was a completely different state. It contained a special energy field. Fire was energy, and so was cold. At its peak, energy would appear, and it would no longer be invisible. The matter here all contained terrifying power. It floated quietly, as if everything had fallen into a state of stillness. However, a light touch would cause a terrifying explosion. In this extreme cold, the workers didnt dare to follow, or they would be turned into dust. The operation of the divine metal was controlled by a special energy and would not be affected by the extreme cold environment. The vibrating divine gold that had been processed many times was like a piece of white paper at this moment. It was as if it had returned to the time when it had just been processed. It looked very ordinary. Even if it was thrown to the ground, no one would pay attention to it. Ordinary people could also pick it up without being turned into dust, provided that they could enter such a desperate situation. The internal structure of the quaking divine gold had already undergone great changes. It was like an ordinary iron ingot that had now become a patterned steel that had been tempered hundreds of times. The quality and value had increased by several times. The vibrating divine gold floated in the air and stayed there quietly. Its original vibrating attribute was temporarily ineffective. A strange fog suddenly formed and gathered towards the divine metal. It was like cold dew that continuously condensed on the outer shell of the vibrating divine gold, as if it was coated with a layer of colorful metallic paint. Layer after layer, they continued to gather and condense. Not far away, Tang Zhen was watching with rapt attention. At this step, the creation of the divine gold of vibration was completed. Next, he had to simulate an extremely cold environment and seal the divine gold of vibration. When it was time to use it, all he had to do was remove the seal and throw it somewhere. The unsealed vibrating divine gold would shake violently, releasing all the attacks it had suffered. The value of the vibration frequency should be quite terrifying, and it was likely to be in the trillions. During the process of the vibration, the special materials attached to the surface would be constantly released. He didnt need to distinguish them to know that these substances were the main culprits of the sealed particles, devouring and transforming spiritual energy. It turned out that an extremely cold environment was required to complete the combination of the sealing particles and the vibrating divine gold to create a weapon of extinction that terrified cultivators. Tang Zhen was already very clear about the forging and usage of nerve concussion, but there were still many things about the sealed particles that he did not understand. These strange sealing particles didnt need to be deliberately created. Just one could be duplicated countless times. This was a great hidden danger. Once it went out of control, it would cause a terrible crisis. If it wasnt for the divine metals support, the out-of-control sealed particle definitely wouldnt have exploded so quickly. However, if it could not be erased, it would continue to spread until it caused a terrifying disaster. How to control and destroy the sealed particle was the most important thing. If he didnt have the means to subdue the Tiger, he shouldnt think about letting the Tiger return to the mountain. As this thought flashed through his mind, an item appeared before his eyes. It looked exactly the same as the divine quaking gold. This was just a fake. Even though the surface was covered with sealing particles, the vibration divine gold inside was fake. When activated, it would not achieve the desired effect. Tang Zhen completed the replacement and left the counterfeit here while the real one was kept in the divine Kingdom of his mind. There was no need for a special seal. The divine Kingdom of the mind was Tang Zhens territory, and this item could not cause any waves. It was impossible for them to be like those unlucky star regions that were destroyed by the sealed particles and ended up with their spiritual energy depleted. After the exchange, Tang Zhen continued to observe. He knew that the matter had not ended. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the completed jolting divine gold to be taken away and sealed in a special container. A group of employees who had undergone advanced modifications and had hidden energy balls in their bodies had taken away this terrifying weapon of extinction. Compared to the groups previous employees, this group of people was stronger. Their combat power was not inferior to some sect leaders. Of course, there was a time limit to their outburst. Once their energy was exhausted, they would be in a very dangerous situation. At that time, they could only rely on their equipment and the support provided by their companions. In order to avoid this disadvantage, the groups employees must carry enough energy balls. Even if they were to fight to the death, they might not lose to Orthodox cultivators. Tang Zhen sent the other party off with his eyes. He did not follow them. If there were no accidents, the group must have a new target, and they were still continuing to act in secret. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so anxious to ship the divine gold away as soon as it was completed. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to find a method to control the sealed particles. He would also do some deductions to see if he could secretly scam the group. Chapter 4231: The Council of Elders "vigilance (1) Chapter 4231: The Council of Elders vigilance (1) In a dark, hidden area of the headquarters, there were huge chairs. These seats were extremely high, and the backrests were carved with runes and embedded with all kinds of treasures. According to the standards of cultivators, these chairs were rare divine artifacts and had powerful functions. To be able to use it, it was definitely not an ordinary person. With a crisp sound, the originally dark and hazy space gradually became bright. All kinds of mist, clouds, Thunder, lightning, and all kinds of indescribable phenomena appeared in this space. ... A blurry figure appeared on the tall chair and quickly condensed. As if to match the chair, the Shadows figure was also extremely tall and exuded a majestic aura. In a short time, the chairs were already filled. These figures had cold expressions, like statues that had experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, as if they had no emotions at all. He was also like a god, coldly looking at the world. For the employees of the group, these cold figures could indeed decide their fate. This was the Council of Elders, the place where the groups Affairs were handled. Lets start. A video suddenly appeared in the area surrounded by seats. It was an employee of the corporation. He was far away, using the communication system to communicate with the Council of Elders. After the incident was reported, it would go through the systems judgment. Once the standard was met, it was necessary to communicate directly with the elders and make the final judgment. Looking at the imposing figures around him, the supervisor was respectful but nervous. He directly told them about his business. He didnt dare to hide anything from the groups elders, or the consequences would be unimaginable. People who were severely punished for their inappropriate words would appear once in a while. After the employee finished speaking, the groups elders around them began to communicate silently. The result was quickly announced by an elder, and they immediately moved on to the next matter. It was the same every day. The Council of Elders maintained the normal operations of the group through this method. Soon, another figure appeared in the center of the arena. However, he looked frightened and uneasy. It was obvious that something had happened. The secret prison encountered an accident, and many prisoners escaped, and now they are nowhere to be found. There are still some prisoners who havent escaped and are currently being held in custody. How should we deal with them? This was a major matter that had to be handled by the Council of Elders, and he would be implicated as well. When the supervisor reported this, he felt bitter and uneasy. After some discussion, the Council of Elders made a decision. all escaped prisoners are wanted. The groups employees are qualified to kill them. There will be generous rewards if they are captured alive. The supervisors who failed in their duties would all be thrown into prison and their sentence would be determined according to the situation. For the prisoners who have not escaped, their sentence will be extended until the matter is settled. The Council of Elders decisions never cared about reason, and it was destined to bring bad luck to a large group of people. Especially those prisoners who had their concerns and did not choose to leave, they would definitely regret it. Not only did they miss the opportunity, but they also trapped themselves in a cage again. It would be very difficult for them to regain their freedom. However, the following report made the Council of Elders realize that the group was likely to be in trouble. Under the supervision of the Council of Elders, the group was a machine that was operating normally. Once there was an abnormality, they would definitely notice it. The explosion of Reiki some time ago, the disappearance of prisoners in the prison, and then the abnormal record found in the space station. If these series of events were connected, they would lead to a terrifying answer. An enemy had infiltrated the interior and was currently causing destruction in secret. The Council of Elders, which had been as quiet and silent as a temple, suddenly changed. The elders, who were standing still like statues, finally moved. They stretched out their hands and pointed at the empty space in the center. Then, a ball of light slowly fell. Inside the ball of light, there was a Gods head covered in runes, and it was opening its eyes listlessly. Wisps of dark energy flew out of the elders fingertips and merged into the ball. The head of the God, which looked like a specimen and had no expression, suddenly became distorted. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the figures around him, his eyes full of ridicule and hatred. He opened his mouth wide as if he was trying to say something, but his voice was blocked by the ball of light. The elders turned a blind eye to this scene and continued to inject dark energy. The eyes of the Gods head turned dark, and some strange syllables came out of its mouth. Looking at his current appearance, it was as if he was performing some kind of ancient ritual. Of course, this was a forced act. It didnt take long for the head to open its eyes and say something. All the elders present were listening attentively, afraid that they would miss out on anything. It was just that their expressions had already become more and more unsightly. Through deduction, we know that there is indeed a cultivator from a higher cultivation civilization who has infiltrated, and it is very likely to be a God. This matter has to be dealt with, or there will be endless trouble. One of the elders said with a rotten tone. the information is not comprehensive. It is impossible to determine the strength level of the other party and the faction he belongs to. It will not be easy to capture and kill him. Another elder spoke, indicating that the matter was difficult to handle. Ive used the divine brain to deduce it, but the information is still vague. Its enough to confirm that the other party is not weak. I must deal with this matter with all my strength. In that case, activate the highest defense mode and mobilize all the divine brains to perform deductions. Well definitely be able to find the other partys traces. The dark energy Warriors that are defending the headquarters are to enter a state of war. Make sure that they are ready to engage in battle at any time. the same goes for everyone. Make the necessary preparations. We might need to take action soon. To the elders of the group, there were strong and weak cultivation civilizations. When they encountered powerful cultivators, they had to be vigilant. At the same time, he had to be careful enough to avoid letting the other party discover his secret. Otherwise, he was likely to cause a lot of trouble. Although the sealing particle was very powerful, it was only effective against ordinary cultivators. When they encountered gods, they would be helpless. Fortunately, the group also had methods to deal with gods, but they had kept it a secret. Similarly, very few people knew that the group had twelve divine brains, which shouldered all kinds of missions. The raw materials of these divine brains were naturally the gods who had been slaughtered. When they discovered that an advanced civilization had infiltrated, some of the elders even secretly planned whether to fight for the ownership of the divine brain after the successful hunt. The groups elders did not have much respect for the gods of the cultivation civilization. Instead, they regarded them as prey that they had been chasing after. The discussion was quickly completed and the implementation was swift. In a short time, the atmosphere in the groups headquarters became tense. The employees all knew that there might be foreign enemies sneaking in, so they naturally cooperated with the various requirements of the group. The employees were no strangers to similar incidents, and it did not affect their normal work. The usually invisible armed guards had suddenly appeared and were shuttling back and forth between the 36 planets. This was a huge Army, and all the members were modified people. The total number was probably at least one billion. In addition to the ordinary modified soldiers, there were even more powerful dark energy Warriors with terrifying destructive power. Even these dark energy Warriors were sent out to patrol, which showed the importance of the group. There was also a strange dark energy that was scanning and searching silently for the hidden infiltrator. However, after a round of searching, there was no result. The Infiltrator did not move at all, as if he had disappeared into thin air. Chapter 4232: Another way to break out of the situation (1) Chapter 4232: Another way to break out of the situation (1) It was only natural for the company to notice the abnormality and be on high alert. Tang Zhen was able to hide it for a while, but he would be discovered sooner or later. Many of the procedures could not withstand an inspection. If he didnt react for a long time, it could only be said that Tang Zhen had overestimated the other party or that he had deliberately set up a trap. On the surface, he did not make a sound, but on the inside, he was secretly on guard and trying to dig a hole to trap Tang Zhen. If he really wanted to do that, he had to be prepared. He had to be careful not to lose the bait and let the big fish escape. Just as the group was digging three feet into the ground in an attempt to find the traces of The Infiltrator, Tang Zhen was still acting in the dark. ... Just like that, he followed the clues and continued to collect all kinds of clues. At the same time, he looked for the means to counter the group. Even with Tang Zhens methods, he would occasionally feel a faint sense of powerlessness when faced with this enormous being. Not to mention the dark energy that the other party had mastered. It was a method that he had never come into contact with before. If he did not have enough confidence, Tang Zhen would definitely not declare war. That kind of war was equivalent to the enemy being in the dark while we were in the light, and it was easy to suffer a great loss. Although he had collected a lot of information, the true core secrets were in the hands of the Council of Elders. The chasms of core secrets were obviously the deliberate actions of the group to prevent enemy spies and internal betrayal, so that they could keep the core secrets firmly in their hands. The origin of the sealed particles, as well as how to control and eliminate them, were in the hands of the Senate. The employees of the collection group had no right to come into contact with them. As the primary investigation target, if Tang Zhen wanted to get to the bottom of this, he would have to come into contact with the groups elders. Tang Zhen was unable to make an accurate estimate of the groups elders combat strength. After all, there was too little information available. However, according to his analysis, he would definitely not be weaker than ordinary gods. Without such power, it would be impossible to control this behemoth, and the group would have fallen apart a long time ago. It could be said that Tang Zhens only concern now was the group of elders and the God slaying technique that the other party had. He had also been deducing and imitating the other partys methods, trying to make the group suffer a hidden loss. The results of several deductions were all related to the sealed particles, which was obviously an unavoidable link. By sealing the particles, the enemy had gained the means to restrict cultivators and had become powerful. This was the true root of the problem. If they could tamper with it or even retaliate, it would be equivalent to cutting off the foundation of the group. Even though he knew this, it was not easy to do it. The process of breaking the sealing particles was also in progress, and Tang Zhen discovered an unexpected surprise. It turned out that the sealing particle was also a creation of laws, and its structure could be said to be extremely profound. Even Tang Zhens attainments in symbols were unable to successfully break it. Cracking it was not a matter of time. If he could not find the way, he would never be able to crack it. The cultivator who created the sealing particle was definitely a powerful existence. It was very likely that he was an expert at the level of an ancient godly monarch. He had set up a rule password in his work to prevent it from being cracked. The result of the deduction caused Tang Zhen to be both shocked and suspicious. He thought of the vibrating divine gold and that book of unknown origin. There was a faint connection between these items. It might not be a coincidence for them to appear in front of him. After another round of deduction, Tang Zhen decided to change his method since he did not obtain a satisfactory result. The divine tool book that he had always carried with him and did not have much of a presence quietly appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. The page was flipped open, and it was blank. Tang Zhen naturally understood how to use the book. He had to write down his own wishes before completing the corresponding tribulation. Tang Zhen opened the book and his finger slid across the page. Soon, a line of words was written. pray to obtain the rule password of the sealed particle. After writing down the requirements, he filled in his name, and then the page flashed. A line of ancient words slowly appeared before his eyes. This is an extravagant wish to experience the fifth level tribulation! Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he saw the result displayed on the page. It seemed like it would work. However, Tang Zhen had no way to determine whether what the book said was true or false. Did he have the ability to solve the problem and give the answer directly, or did he have the ability to predict the future and take the opportunity to play tricks? To shamelessly claim what should have happened and the credit of others as his reward? As for what the truth was, it could be verified immediately. Tang Zhen focused his attention and waited. Indeed, not long after, a trace of obscure energy descended. Very quickly, Tang Zhens surroundings were also affected by the rule power. The surrounding space was clearly cut off. This was the spatial teleportation law. Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with it. He did not hesitate to leave an anchor point. After the teleportation, he could make a judgment through the anchor point and determine the space he was in. Of course, under special circumstances, this kind of operation might not be effective, but it had to be tried. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen appeared in a city that was surrounded by panicked people. Looking at their appearance, it was as if a great disaster was about to befall them. Following the vigorous orders, armored soldiers ran down the streets in groups. He had all sorts of weapons and equipment on him, and his face was filled with a solemn expression. No one noticed Tang Zhen in the chaotic scene. They subconsciously avoided him. its not an illusion. Its more like the descent of spacetime. And its his true body. Tang Zhen mused quietly. There was a trace of shock in his heart. Previously, in order to redeem himself and help Xiao die reincarnate, he took the risk to enter the space-time undercurrent. As a God King expert, his actions were also like walking on thin ice, and he had to be careful with every step. However, this book had directly thrown his true body into a certain part of history. Such a method was simply appalling. The larger the world, the higher the level, and the more difficult it was to do it. Tang Zhen became more and more curious about the divine weapons forger. A trace of reverence rose in his heart. With his current means, he could not do this at all. Id like to see what kind of secret is hidden behind this book. Tang Zhen gathered his thoughts and followed those soldiers as they directly headed to the city wall. Only when they reached the top of the city wall did they realize that there were fully armed figures everywhere. They were looking outside the city with solemn expressions. A dense crowd of figures stood outside the city, forming a huge army formation. Seeing the enemys appearance, it was clear why the soldiers were so nervous. It was because those were obviously parasitic monsters. From the front, they looked like ordinary people. However, if one looked at their backs, one would discover that they were Scorpion-like monsters with their tentacles deeply piercing into the back of their hosts head. The monsters back was covered in bone armor, and its claws, which were like tree roots, wrapped around the hosts chest and abdomen from the back. Bone armor also grew on the surface, protecting the fragile abdomen. Even the legs had tentacles spreading. The size and thickness of the bone armor varied depending on the growth rate. Ordinary hosts covered a smaller area and only protected the vital areas. There were also many monsters that had evolved to a higher level, and their bone armor covered the hosts body completely. Its surface was multi-colored and showed signs of changing color, flashing with a metallic luster. They were silent, like statues, but they gave the defenders great psychological pressure. At this moment, the generals on the city wall were mobilizing their troops before the battle, but it was obviously not of much use. The soldiers all knew that it would be very difficult to win this battle. However, no one retreated. Firstly, the military law did not allow this, and secondly, there was no way out. Behind them were their homes and their families and friends. If they didnt have their protection, their ending would definitely be tragic. The only way was to fight to the death and block the monsters attack until reinforcements arrived. Tang Zhen, who was on the city wall, had also received a notification at this moment. Assist in defending the city until reinforcements arrive. When the notification appeared, the rule force descended and restricted Tang Zhens realm. He wasnt deliberately making things difficult for them. Instead, an existence like Tang Zhen would destroy this space-time if he was the slightest bit careless. Spacetime like this had the strongest person in a region as the upper limit. Once it exceeded the limit, there was a possibility of destruction. Those who experienced the Tribulation would become stronger when they encountered stronger opponents, and they would always maintain their upper limit. If their strength was not as strong as the strongest person in time and space, they had to be prepared to be killed. Chapter 4233: Breaking the formation and killing the enemy (1) Chapter 4233: Breaking the formation and killing the enemy (1) As the system announcement sounded, the sound of an attack horn came from outside the city. The soldiers that had been parasitized by the monsters let out deafening roars and charged toward the city wall. Kill! The city Guards heart trembled, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. Kill! They raised the weapons in their hands and aimed at the enemies outside the city, launching continuous attacks. ... There were crossbows, fireballs, and stone cannons. All sorts of long-range weapons were continuously thrown into the enemy camp, setting off a little wave in the torrent. However, in the blink of an eye, it was completely devoured by the torrent and was not affected at all. In a short time, the enemy had broken through the buffer zone outside the city and rushed to the bottom of the city wall. The tall and sturdy city walls could not stop these hosts at all. They grabbed the walls with their hands and climbed up easily. Quick, throw rocks, pour oil, and sprinkle poison powder! A young man on the city wall gave the order with all his might, but he fell down from the top of the city wall in the blink of an eye. A sharp bone spike had pierced through his eye and came out from the back of his head. The enemy also had long-range troops. At this moment, they unleashed their might and fired over in an overwhelming manner. &Nbsp; the guards on the city walls constantly screamed in pain. Some were shot to death, while others trembled from injuries. The parasites weapon was clearly stained with a terrifying poison that was enough to make the injured lose their combat ability immediately. In a short period of time, the host had already rushed up the city wall, waving the bone knives in his hands and killing wildly. The parasites weapon was a sharp double-edged serrated bone knife and a hard melon-edged bone shield. The bone knife was not only sharp, but it also carried venom and was much harder than gold and iron. Even if it was accidentally broken, it could still regrow. Not to mention the sharp bone spikes on the bone armor, and the claws and teeth were also extremely sharp. They only needed to charge forward and it would be enough to cause heavy casualties to the city defenders. The city guards fought with all their might, but their fragile bodies of flesh and blood were unable to resist the powerful enemy. The city wall was about to fall completely. However, at this moment, a figure swept across the city wall, and a cold light flashed wherever it passed. The ferocious hosts were cut in half by the blade and were struggling on the ground. Such a fierce method attracted the cheers of the city guards, and their collapsed will gathered again. This figure was precisely Tang Zhen. He brandished two thick-backed long blades in his hands, and no one could block him wherever he passed. Such an efficient massacre naturally attracted the attention of the enemy, and many high-level parasites gathered around. Their bone armors had already turned into metal, and because of the different metals they had absorbed, they had become colorful. Not only did it have a strong defense, but its strength and speed were also far beyond ordinary people. The mutants let out a strange cry and surrounded Tang Zhen. The low-level mutants also followed closely, forming a strong encirclement in an attempt to trap and kill Tang Zhen on the city wall. However, with a Flash of the Blade, one figure after another flew backward, screaming. In the blink of an eye, all the high-level parasites were killed. The hosts on the outside were even cut in half by Tang Zhen. The city guards cheered again, and more residents took the opportunity to rush over, alleviating the fatal crisis on the top of the city wall. The enemy commander let out an angry roar, and more hosts rushed over. There was also a group of hosts who specifically locked onto Tang Zhen. They were bigger and had armor that was almost Jade-like, and the long blades in their hands were extremely sharp. It could jump dozens of meters and even had wings, allowing it to fly for short distances in the air. The city guards were dumbfounded. Such a powerful enemy was not something they could fight against. However, even though this was the case, there were still many soldiers guarding the city who charged in front of Tang Zhen without any regard for their own safety. They tried to use their bodies to form a protective wall and help Tang Zhen reduce the pressure. He knew that he was going to die, but he didnt hesitate. There were also city guards who shouted loudly, asking Tang Zhen to evacuate as soon as possible. They really didnt want him to lose his life. As long as Tang Zhen was alive, he would be able to raise the morale of the Army and they would be able to continue fighting this battle. However, he did not expect that at this moment, Tang Zhen did not retreat but advanced instead, leaping down the city wall. As the crowd cried out in alarm, he charged straight at the group of high-level parasites, going against the flow of the Army. In the blink of an eye, they were engaged in a battle with the high-level parasites. The blade glinted and growled as the hideous monsters were killed. Tang Zhen, who was surrounded by enemies, was like a god of death as he stood still. Deafening cheers came from above the city walls as they cheered for Tang Zhen. Under the surprised gazes of the city guards, the fierce high-level parasites were all killed outside the city. Alright, this is a true hero! the commander on the city wall shouted excitedly, and his hand that was holding the knife was trembling. Beat the war drums and cheer for our hero! The soldiers beside him were also extremely excited. They swung their arms and beat the war drums. The sound of the drums roused the morale of the Army, and the shouts soared into the sky. The parasitic monster hesitated when it heard the unified roars. Brothers, kill with me! Seeing this, the commander immediately brandished his sword and took the opportunity to launch a counterattack against the parasitic monster. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens valiant performance, the city wall would have already fallen. Now, not only had they reversed the situation, but they even had the possibility of turning the tables. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked by the scene he saw. Zhen Tang had killed a group of high-level parasites and was heading straight for the camp of the monster commander. The head of the parasite Army was in the middle of the camp, in charge of commanding the siege. As long as they could kill him, they would win this war. However, killing it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. One must know that in the center of the commanders camp, there were powerful hosts responsible for guarding it at all times. Not to mention that the leader of the hosts also had powerful strength, enough to make any opponent feel fear and despair. The guards who witnessed this scene were all worried, but at the same time, they were also secretly praying. He hoped that Tang Zhen would succeed in killing the enemy. Even if he didnt succeed, he had to leave the enemy camp alive. Under everyones anticipating gazes, Tang Zhen was like an arrow that left the bow as he broke through the interception of the guards of the commanders camp. It was also like an unstoppable torrent that forced its way into the core camp of the hosts. The mutants, whose bodies were covered in bone armor with runes and gemstones condensed on their outer shells, roared as they charged towards Tang Zhen. Under the tree behind them, there was a huge monster. It was five meters tall and had three heads and six arms. It had a long tail covered with sharp bone spikes. He had 12 pairs of eyes with countless pupils. At this moment, they were all staring at Tang Zhen, constantly flickering with a cold light. Pairs of sharp claws were constantly moving and scratching, making terrifying cracking sounds when they collided and rubbed. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the commander of the parasite Army should be the strongest person in this spacetime. As long as he could kill him, the mission would be successfully completed. There were still things to do outside. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to waste time here. He naturally chose to end the battle as soon as possible. Just as the guards were approaching, Tang Zhen was like a wild bear as he forcefully broke through the blockade of the monsters. He raised the long saber in his hand high and a stream of stellar energy shot out, hacking towards the mutant Leader. When the mutant Leader saw this, he let out a roar and shot up into the sky like a cannonball. An enormous sharp steel Claw carried a sharp wind sound as it ruthlessly smashed toward Tang Zhen. Die! The leader of the mutants let out a cold roar. Youre the one whos going to die! Tang Zhen was expressionless. The long blade in his hand ruthlessly hacked down. He had once stepped on countless corpses. How would he place this monster leader in his eyes? A cold light flashed, and a huge monsters head shot up into the sky, then fell heavily to the ground. The enemy chieftain, dead! Chapter 4234: Chain mission (1) Chapter 4234: Chain mission (1) Accompanied by deafening cheers, the hosts were thrown into chaos and dispersed like a tide. Snakes could not do without a head, and so could the parasitic monsters. After the leader was killed by Tang Zhen, it actually collapsed in an extremely short time. They scrambled to retreat from the battlefield and fled into the distance, quickly disappearing. What was left were corpses on the ground, Broken City walls, and stinky smoke that soared into the sky. Although they had won the battle, more than half of the soldiers in the city had been injured or killed. If the monsters attacked again, it would be difficult to defend the city. ... Unless The soldiers and civilians who were fighting for Yu Sheng could not help but look at Tang Zhen. They knew that he was the only hope to defend the city. Who is this hero? The commander looked around and asked about Tang Zhens background. Unexpectedly, everyone on the city wall shook their heads. Not a single person recognized Tang Zhen. Just as he was about to send someone to inquire, he saw Tang Zhen rushing into the distance without even turning his head back. Ai, ai, ai, ai. When the residents of the city saw this, they sighed in their hearts and bowed to send them off. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens help, the entire citys soldiers and people would not have been able to escape this calamity. This was already a great kindness, and they really didnt have the face to ask for more. &Nbsp; moreover, Tang Zhen had killed the parasite leader with a single strike, so a new round of missions had begun. He was told to move forward for 300 miles and destroy the nest of the parasitic monsters. Tang Zhen received the order. He naturally did not hesitate and headed straight for his destination. Tang Zhen did not have any thoughts of resisting this kind of chain mission. If he told them the ultimate goal directly and skipped the steps in the middle, he would have no idea what to do. It was better to follow the instructions step by step, which was faster and less troublesome. Moreover, Tang Zhen was very clear that he could not rush for quick results. It was impossible for him to easily pass through the fifth-grade calamity. The ground had been reduced to inches along the way, passing by villages and towns, but they had all been reduced to ruins, and scattered bones were everywhere. Occasionally, they would see parasitic monsters, but their hosts were not humans, but livestock and wild beasts. He was no longer gentle, but had become bloodthirsty. When it saw Tang Zhen passing by, the monster roared and launched an attack. In the end, it was smashed into meat paste by a punch. Another city appeared in front of them. The city wall had collapsed and was in ruins. Countless cocoons hung on the city wall, densely packed like goosebumps. When they noticed that Tang Zhen was approaching, the parasitic cavalrymen that had merged with their beasts immediately formed a group and charged over. They could advance and retreat freely as one, and their bodies were covered in thick bone armor. When he charged into the enemy lines, he was like a human tank, simply unstoppable. Facing the charge of thousands of cavalry, Tang Zhen was not afraid at all. He was like a lonely reef that faced the turbulent waves. BOOM! A loud sound rang out, followed by a scream of pain. Pieces of flesh and broken limbs flew in the air. The flood of cavalry that was charging towards Tang Zhen was forcefully cut through, creating a path of flesh and blood. During this period of time, they continued to gather and kill, but they paid an even greater price. Even the most ferocious of monsters would feel fear and panic when faced with such heavy casualties. It was the same for the monsters. They were alerted and more parasitic monsters swarmed over. This abandoned city was one of the monsters lairs. Most of the parasitic monsters that had attacked the city previously came from this place. Some of the monsters emitted waves of wailing when they saw Tang Zhen. It was obvious that they had recognized him. At this moment, he was warning his companions to be careful. More and more monsters appeared and surrounded Tang Zhen. They fearlessly launched their attacks. They were obviously stalling for time to prevent him from entering the city. On top of the broken city walls, figures stood proudly, their bodies were also covered in the beautiful bone armor. However, compared to the other monsters, their bone armors were more beautiful and special, as if they were custom-made top-grade armors. Furthermore, they had the aura of cultivators on them, but most of them were strange and gloomy. Looking at the battle outside the city as well as Tang Zhen who was fighting with the monster, some cultivators eyes flashed with disdain. A martial arts cultivators body is as tough as iron, and their Qi is condensed into armor. When ones martial arts is cultivated to the extreme, one will possess the so-called divine power. One can break through the void and see the gods. A white-robed young cultivator said in a calm tone. The person he was commenting on was naturally Tang Zhen. However, there was a sneer on his face. however, no matter how strong a warrior is, they are like ants in front of a cultivator. They can be killed with a flick of the finger. The cultivators around him didnt refute his words. Apparently, they agreed with the young cultivator. This martial artists aptitude isnt bad, so we can capture him and modify him. This way, we can train another valiant general for the king. Lets leave the killing and charging to these boorish men, and we can still have some leisure. The group of cultivators laughed and agreed with him. In that case, Ill capture this toy and then modify it according to my will. As soon as the young cultivator finished speaking, he flew directly above Tang Zhens head like an arrow leaving the bow. Ant, kneel! The young cultivator, who was high up in the air, reached out his hand and slammed it down. The monsters were pressed down one after another, and the ground formed the shape of a huge palm. Idiot. As the core of the attack, Tang Zhen did not lie on the ground as expected. Instead, he raised his head and coldly laughed. They looked at the cultivators on the city wall as if they were a group of pigs and dogs. They did not show any respect at all. Audacious ant, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to apologize! When the young cultivator saw this, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He formed a hand seal and wanted to attack again, but Tang Zhen had already rushed into the sky. Go to hell! A long blade was swung out, aiming for the young cultivators head. Ant, you dare to wave your blade at me! Feeling the aura of death, the young cultivator turned pale with fright and quickly wrapped his body in bone armor. A force appeared out of nowhere and pushed him backward in an attempt to avoid Tang Zhens attack. Just as he exerted his strength, he heard a crisp sound. Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain in his body, and an unprecedented coolness invaded his lungs. With two muffled sounds, the young cultivators body fell to the ground and died after struggling for a while. He looked at Tang Zhen before he died. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He never thought that he, a dignified cultivator, would actually be killed by a martial artist who looked down on him. How audacious! Impudent! Hand over your life! The cultivators who were watching the battle on the city wall were furious when they saw this scene. They shouted and rushed toward Tang Zhen. They were shocked and surprised that their companion had been killed by Tang Zhen in one strike. At the same time, they were even more furious. He felt that his dignity had been offended, and he was bound to crush Tang Zhens bones and scatter his ashes in order to regain his lost face. He was even more bewildered in his heart. He couldnt understand how a martial artist could have such powerful strength. However, he saw that Tang Zhens expression was ice-cold and he did not show the slightest intention of dodging. as cultivators, you dont want to protect this world. Instead, you are willing to be the monsters slave. You deserve to be cut into pieces! Tang Zhen coldly snorted. He extended his hand and grabbed at the ground. A rusty metal longsword fell into his hand. The original owner of the iron sheet sword was the remains of a young soldier. It should have died in the battle to defend the city and held the weapon tightly in its hand after death. The iron sheet sword was bent and full of cracks on the surface. The tip of the sword was round and blunt. However, there was a trace of unyielding will and unwillingness within the broken iron sheet sword. Ill help you fulfill your last wish. Tang Zhen sighed softly. His arm shook gently and this rusty metal sword immediately became straight. A sharp glint emerged from the iron sheet sword, as if it could cut through mountains. The surrounding cultivators were shocked when they saw this. They were stunned to discover that Tang Zhen was not a martial artist. He was clearly a cultivator whose roots could not be seen through. The broken metal sword in his hand was clearly an ordinary item before this. However, it had undergone a complete transformation when it landed in Tang Zhens hands. Even though he was covered in bone armor, he could still feel the sharpness of the blade, as if it was cutting countless cracks on his skin. The mountain was not high, but famous because it had Immortals. The strong could kill people by Flying Flowers and picking leaves. Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth while he was still in shock. Ill kill you lackeys and use you as a blood sacrifice to sharpen this iron sword to comfort the souls who died in vain in the city! Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when the longsword in his hand swept out. In an instant, one could see heads rolling. Chapter 4235: The nest’s evil ringleader (1) Chapter 4235: The nests evil ringleader (1) On the battlefield outside the city, Tang Zhen held a sword and killed the parasitic cultivator. The hosts who blocked Tang Zhen suffered heavy casualties in the blink of an eye. They chose to surrender at the critical moment and did not think about protecting the people. Instead, they took the initiative to be parasitized and acted as lackeys. Tang Zhens iron sword was specially used to kill such pigs and dogs. Dammit, how can he be so strong! The parasitic cultivators were terrified and desperate. They dragged their broken bodies and wailed in grief. ... After they were transformed by the parasites, their combat strength increased by several times, and their confidence also soared. It was as if no one in the world was his match, and there was no place he couldnt go. This was obviously an illusion that had occurred after his strength had soared, but it was also powerful proof that his strength had increased. However, at this moment, they were like clay chickens and pottery dogs, being wantonly killed by a broken iron sheet sword. Some of the cultivators were filled with despair and fear. They turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation. They were afraid that they would be killed by Tang Zhens sword if they were even a step slower. The iron sword in Tang Zhens hand buzzed. After absorbing the blood of a group of cultivators, it seemed to have undergone a strange change. At this moment, Tang Zhen was surrounded by a pile of broken hosts corpses. There was no longer a single cultivator blocking his way. Tang Zhen was as fast as the wind. He crossed the broken city wall and directly entered the city. After the monsters destruction, the city was in chaos. The streets were filled with all kinds of garbage and corpses. There were also many places that had been devoured by the fire, leaving behind only charred ruins. On the buildings and streets, there were many wandering hosts. When they saw Tang Zhen passing by, they let out sharp roars. Before they were infected by the monsters, they might have been the residents of the city, but now they had become the monsters slaves. When they killed their own kind, they were all afraid of losing out, afraid that they would miss the delicious food. Ignoring these monsters, Tang Zhen headed straight to the center of the city where there was a huge multi-colored tower. It occupied a large area and was covered with holes of various sizes. It was made up of black material and bones. The Black Tower shone with a strange light under the sun, like a giant piece of bismuth ore. In the holes of various sizes in the tower, monsters kept coming in and out, releasing thick black smoke. The black smoke had a strong smell of sulfur, as if it came from the depths of hell. Just as Tang Zhen was approaching, many flying monsters swarmed towards him in groups. Being able to enter this city was enough to prove Tang Zhens strength, causing the leader of the parasite to feel threatened. These flying monsters had a special mouth, which contained poisonous iron slag. After chewing it up and putting it in the mouth, it would be constantly soaked in the venom. During the battle, the air sac in the monsters abdomen would expand and shoot out the poisonous iron slag. Before they even got close to Tang Zhen, the monsters began to spray out poisonous iron slag like a storm. Tang Zhen brandished the longsword in his hand, causing the sky to be filled with sparks from the collision. After being knocked away by the iron sword, the poisonous iron slag gained a terrifying speed. They flew in all directions, causing houses to collapse and tearing apart the monsters that got close. Tang Zhen was like a whirlwind as he charged into the monster Camp and forcefully killed his way through. As the monster howled, it rushed to the top of the giant tower. The king of the parasitic monsters must be hiding in the giant tower. Tang Zhen only made a slight identification before he jumped into the black hole with his iron sword. In the long and sticky passage, the monsters swarmed over and tried to block Tang Zhen. The rolling poisonous liquid and thick poisonous smoke also joined in the attack on Tang Zhen. In the narrow and cramped passage, there was almost no place to hide when faced with such an attack from all directions. Tang Zhen was even more violent. He forcefully opened up a new path on the wall and headed straight for the core. Such a way of moving proved his powerful strength and also freed him from the possibility of being controlled by monsters. The parasite leader, who was paying attention to the battle, immediately roared and gave the order, commanding the powerful guards around him to join the battle. Among them were the cultivators who had been shocked and forced to retreat by Tang in front of the city gate. They had retreated into the depths of their nests in an attempt to hide, but now they were forced to fight again. Since they had been reduced to slaves, they would definitely have no choice but to rush forward even if they knew they were going to die. There were also some monsters that were clearly a combination of humans and beasts. They were pieced together by parasites to form new terrifying monsters. Now, they had come out in full force just to intercept and kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was fighting against 10000 enemies alone, but he did not fall into a disadvantageous position. He charged forward and got closer and closer to the core region. Owwuuu! Soon after, a huge space suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhen. There were countless bloody corpses piled up in the pits of various sizes, and the stench was so dense that it caused one to feel nauseated. A huge creature was soaked in blood, and its huge mouth let out an angry roar. A countless number of eyes continuously blinked as they viciously stared at Tang Zhen. Below its body, there were many blood-red tubes that continuously discharged beige-colored eggs. The hunchbacked monster carried the eggs that had just been laid and sent them to the breeding ground deeper in. When the monster leader saw Zhen Tang, it did not hesitate to launch an attack. The thick tentacles waved and ruthlessly whipped toward Tang Zhen, trying to smash him into a meat patty. The leader of the parasitic monsters was extremely angry. Not only did it feel threatened, but it also felt humiliated and angry at being offended. A mere ant actually dared to attack him. It was like a domesticated animal that dared to seriously injure its master. In such a situation, the owner would usually not tolerate it and would directly take out the knife to kill the animal. Tang Zhen wasnt a domestic animal, but a fierce tiger that descended the mountain, a fierce dragon that exterminated evil. Tang Zhen calmly dodged the attack of the leader of the parasites and swept his sword. The sword rays criss-crossed and shattered the monsters tentacles, leaving scars on its huge body. Die, ants! The enraged monster leader suddenly wriggled its body and spat out a few meatballs from its ferocious mouth. The meatball landed on the ground and shattered, shooting out a few figures that shot towards Tang Zhen. These figures were thin and agile, and they were as fast as lightning. They were obviously the monster leaders trump card. Numerous black figures continuously revolved around Tang Zhen. The sound of swords clashing against each other was constantly heard. Sparks flew everywhere, as dense as a storm of Thunder. Tang Zhen, who was being surrounded and attacked, had a calm expression on his face. It was as though he was not affected in the slightest. At a certain moment, the sounds of collision stopped, and several figures flew out with screams. He struggled as he landed, making strange sounds. They were slender and covered in white skin that looked like tight-fitting clothes. Their looks were devastatingly beautiful. Although she was extremely beautiful, she was a real monster who ate people and drank their blood without spitting out their bones. However, at this moment, they were all cut in half at the waist by Tang Zhen as they let out waves of wailing. When the monster leader saw this, it became even more furious and crazed. Its tentacles ruthlessly smashed toward Tang Zhen. At the same time, he also launched a mental attack in an attempt to turn Tang Zhen into a mental slave. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly roared. His voice was not loud, but it made the monster leader tremble. Although its size far exceeded Tang Zhens, it was pitifully small if it was compared to the sea of consciousness. Tang Zhen was unable to take the initiative to attack, but he was able to easily defend. Moreover, he was able to take the opportunity to counterattack. The monster leaders actions were not like throwing an egg at a rock. It was simply seeking its own death. Go to hell! The monster leader wailed and lost control of its body. Tang Zhen took the opportunity to swing his sword. The sword Qi was like a dragon, and the gang Qi was unparalleled. It landed on the monster leaders body. A clear sword mark appeared on its huge and bloated body, and it was torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. Chapter 4236: Taking the initiative to participated_1 Chapter 4236: Taking the initiative to participated_1 With the soaring flames, the nest of the parasitic monster quickly burned and collapsed. Before this, Tang Zhen had discovered that there was too much oil in the nest. It was obvious that they had been extracted and accumulated from the bodies of humans and beasts. A few fireballs were thrown out, and the oil was quickly set on fire, and the flames soared into the sky. Most of the controlled parasitic monsters had already escaped during the chaos. It was not that they did not fear death, but they were extremely obedient. When their leader was killed, they would subconsciously run away and hide. Tang Zhen did not continue to chase after the fleeing monster. He simply did not have that much time and energy. ... They could only kill the main culprit and leave the rest of the monsters to the natives. In the broken city, the residents who were once imprisoned by the monsters and used as objects for transformation were now lucky enough to regain their freedom. Looking at the burning hive, the survivors were extremely excited and felt relieved. Wheres my benefactor? wheres my benefactor? Some of the survivors regained their senses and shouted loudly, but there was no trace of Tang Zhen. Our benefactor saved us, but we didnt even receive a word of thanks, Wanwan. Someone sighed, regretful that he didnt communicate with Tang Zhen, and kowtowed to thank him for his great kindness. Ill remember what you look like, and Ill get a piece of paper to write it down later. Then well burn incense day and night to thank you for your great kindness. A scholar shouted loudly, drawing the loud agreement of the crowd. Just as the survivors were discussing and thanking Tang Zhen for building a temple, he had already followed the missions guidance and headed into the distance. In the following days, insect nests were destroyed by Tang Zhen one after another. More and more survivors were rescued by Tang Zhen, and they took up weapons to fight against the monsters. However, the parasitic monsters were too powerful. Ordinary people were no match for them. Even if they were rescued now, they would fall back into the abyss sooner or later. If that was the case, Tang Zhens efforts would have been in vain. Such a miserable result was definitely not what Tang Zhen wanted. At the same time, he also realized that he had not done enough. In order to prevent the tragedy from repeating itself, Tang Zhen began to do some extra things. While he was killing the parasitic monsters, he was also studying the monsters and figuring out their corresponding structures. In the eyes of ordinary people, parasitic monsters were rather terrifying and they would avoid them like the plague. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this was the most powerful method to turn the tables. If he wanted to get rid of the threat of the parasitic monster, he would have to find a way to deal with the monster. Through Tang Zhens modification, a new type of parasite had appeared. It cut off the connection with the mother and became an independent individual. They didnt know how to think, they only knew how to eat and grow. The first step had been completed. The next step was to combine the insects with the human body and transform them into new powerful warriors. Although it mimicked the parasites upgrade, it was still in a controllable state. As long as it maintained a stable upgrade, the strength of the modified person would become stronger and stronger. In a certain city. Your Excellency, the experiment site is ready. A young man walked into the room and softly said to Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with deep respect. Just half a month ago, Tang Zhen descended from the sky and destroyed the devil nest that was like hell. The tens of thousands of imprisoned people were finally freed from their cages and could see the light of day again. The young man was also someone who had been saved. After witnessing Tang Zhens strength, his heart was filled with admiration. When he heard that Tang Zhen was preparing to conduct an experiment to find a way to fight against the parasitic monster, the young man took the initiative to offer his help. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would not hesitate. There were many volunteers like this. Tang Zhen selected a group of them, and there were a few cultivators among them. They were all weak rogue cultivators who didnt belong to any sect and didnt have the right to leave. He was no match for the parasitic monster, so it was only natural for him to be captured. Through gathering information, Tang Zhen also knew a lot of things. It turned out that when the major sects saw that the situation was not good, they chose to retreat collectively. Before he left, he had announced that he would return once he was ready and kill all the parasitic monsters. Now that the world had fallen and was in ruins, there were no signs of the major sects returning. Those who understood the situation knew that it was just an excuse to cover up their shameless behavior. Cultivating in this world, one would be at the top of the pyramid, and they would obtain all kinds of cultivation resources by sucking their blood. When they were in danger, they ran away faster than anyone else and were unwilling to bear the responsibility of protecting. Tang Zhen was already used to such things. Cultivators were not Saints. There were many shameless people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Cultivators cherished their lives more, knew how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and were more selfish and cold. After all, in their eyes, mortals were like ants. They were slaves that provided for their cultivation. They would not hesitate to abandon them. Human lives were not worth much. The things that truly hurt were the Blessed land of cultivation and the foundation of the sect that had been accumulated for many years. Tang Zhen slowly stood up, put away the items in his hand, and followed him outside the house. There were already hundreds of followers who had gathered around the table and saluted Tang Zhen in unison. Just like the young man, their faces were filled with admiration. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He walked to the middle of the courtyard where three young men who had volunteered to undergo Reformation were lying. He had already taken off his clothes and was waiting for the experiment to begin. A few low-level parasites were in the cage next to them, and they were screaming uneasily. Without the control of the mother, the parasitic monsters would panic and choose to run around, find a new mother, and gather. Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed. He pulled out a parasite and directly threw it into the wine jar beside him. The originally ferocious parasite instantly stiffened after falling into the wine jar, as if it had died. parasitic monsters are afraid of alcohol, and their resistance will increase as their level increases. However, even high-level parasitic monsters will still hate alcohol. Keep this in mind and bring a pot of hard liquor with you at all times. It might save your life in a critical moment. The surrounding people revealed smiles on their faces when they heard Tang Zhens warning. Moreover, they decided to spread this news. There would definitely be more people who would be saved because of this method. Tang Zhen acted as though he was teaching as he continued to speak to everyone,What Im going to do next is to remove some of the parasitic monsters organs and cut off its connection with the mother. It was not enough to just cut it out. Some restraint measures had to be used because the parasitic monsters regeneration ability was extremely strong. After being cut off, it would grow again. Ill teach everyone some methods to contain this regeneration, but it will involve some forging and pill refining techniques. Those with cultivation talents can try to learn it. This is also an indispensable part. Everyone nodded in agreement. Zhen Tang didnt waste any words. He directly fished out the parasite monster and began the surgery with a knife. In order to let everyone see clearly, Tang Zhen deliberately cast a spell technique and projected the entire process of the operation above the courtyard to ensure that no details were missed. After the organ removal was completed, Tang Zhen began to operate on the test subject. The process was simple, and there was no need to do much. The parasites tentacles would automatically Pierce into the body. In a very short time, the tentacle would connect to the heart meridian and the nerves, and even the brain would be directly controlled. Under normal circumstances, the host would turn into a puppet after being parasitized. The puppet would need to provide nutrients to the parasitic monster, and the monster would also paralyze the hosts body. The host is not afraid of pain and has infinite strength. He doesnt care about bone fractures or muscle strains at all. The self-protection function of the body will also be shut down. After the operation, the monster would no longer be controlled by the mother, and at the same time, it would not release toxins that paralyze the host. However, some of the beneficial poison sacs were still preserved, which could increase the combat power of the modified people. The key to the success of the transformation still lay in the suppression drug as well as the cultivation advancement essentials that Tang Zhen had specially formulated. This was the real key. Without powerful means and abilities, it was impossible to deduce such a perfect advancement list in a short time. Under normal circumstances, countless cultivators would have to sacrifice and explore to improve the system. However, with Tang Zhen around, things had become simple. What would have taken thousands of years to complete had been shortened to a few days by Tang Zhen. This was not a matter of time, but a chance of survival in a hopeless situation. With the ferocity of these parasitic monsters, how could they give the survivors a thousand years of buffer time? Tang Zhens action was filled with boundless merit. Chapter 4237: Giving hope (1) Chapter 4237: Giving hope (1) Tang Zhen could be said to be quite attentive when he was imparting the techniques, and he didnt hold back at all. As the founder of this cultivation system, Tang Zhen had authority that no one could match. He was able to answer any questions. The survivors who followed Tang Zhen felt extremely impressed. After listening to the teachings of priceless advice, they felt that their future was bright. After being abandoned by the cultivators, they were no longer able to fight against the monsters. Now, they had a cultivation method that could be completed quickly. He transformed his body, devoured everything, and cultivated at the same time. Rapid progress did not mean that he was weak, nor did it mean that there would be hidden dangers. ... They could quickly gain combat power, have means of self-defense, and also gain various advantages that ordinary cultivators did not have. After Tang Zhen finished teaching, everyone bowed and thanked Tang Zhen for his righteous act. They were grateful to him for passing down his teachings to the world, allowing the people to obtain the right to live and resist. In the following period of time, they would cultivate according to Tang Zhens request and then travel around to spread the cultivation method. Only by training more modified people would they have a chance to fight against the parasitic monsters. Time passed by like water, and everything went smoothly. The cultivation system that Tang Zhen had deduced did not have any flaws at all. It had already reached a perfect level. Just like a Grandmaster who displayed all his trump cards, as long as the cultivators followed the guidance, they would be able to obtain the same level of skills sooner or later. In the eyes of cultivators, this was a true inheritance, and it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain it. There were also perfect solutions to all kinds of problems during cultivation. There were no problems at all. In order to make it easier for them to study, they even erected stone monuments in the city, allowing everyone to view them. As long as one had the courage, anyone could cultivate. The survivors in the city printed the cultivation techniques and bound them into a book. With so many things to do, they had to do their best to do this first. All of this was to pass on a ray of hope to the people of the world so that they could unite and overcome this calamity as soon as possible. Only through the death tribulation could one see through everything and obtain a kind of great enlightenment. With this kind of spiritual courage and a rare opportunity, no matter how difficult it was to cross the natural chasm, there was now a possibility of crossing it. With Tang Zhens help, it only took a month for the city to have several hundred modified people. They had different levels of evolution. Although they were not considered too strong, they had the ability to protect themselves against the parasitic monsters. Not to mention that apart from this, Tang Zhen had also taught him the methods of refining pills and weapons, as well as some simple and powerful cultivation techniques. It was very easy to get started. As long as one had a spirit root, anyone could cultivate. Some of the cultivators who were knowledgeable were shocked beyond words when they came into contact with these cultivation techniques. Even before the catastrophe, the core cultivation techniques of the top-ranked sects could not be compared to this. Even if it was used to set up a sect, it would still be more than enough, but now everyone could get it. He felt more and more reverence in his heart towards Tang Zhen, who had passed down the cultivation method. He was like a god. The individual cultivators secretly rejoiced in their hearts and sighed at the wondrous opportunity. The ultimate treasure that they had yearned for in the past was now in front of them. It was a thousand times better than what they had expected. He wondered how the cultivators who had escaped would feel after knowing this. On a certain day, Tang Zhen left and continued on his mission. When he left, the people knelt on the ground and cried. The mission had been issued during Tang Zhens stay, but he wasnt in a hurry to complete it. There were priorities. Promoting the modified human plan was far more important than destroying a hive. Moreover, Tang Zhen was also clear that everything that he had experienced was very likely just clouds and smoke in the past. The experiences along the way were just the pieces of time and space piecing together to form a complete world. As long as he didnt go, the mission would always be there. It was like a video. As long as he didnt Click start, it would always remain in the original state. It seemed like he had experienced a calamity and had no choice, but in reality, he was the main character. Tang Zhens cultivation realm was extremely high, and it was even easier for him to see through the truth of things. He was able to maintain a calm and composed expression when facing various matters. He also knew that he had to control everything and not be led by the nose by the rules of fate. When he took action again, Tang Zhen no longer simply burned the insect nest. Instead, he spread the cultivation technique. Just like before, everyone could cultivate. Although this method would not have an immediate effect, the impact would be very far-reaching. In fact, there were many things that needed time to slowly ferment. However, Tang Zhen did not have the time. He could only sow the seeds and let them grow. However, doing a good deed and asking about ones future was perhaps the key to breaking out of this situation. At this moment, Tang Zhen was not only a tribulation taker, but also a puzzle-solving expert. When 100 hives were destroyed, the mission finally changed and he was required to go to the top of the world. Tang Zhen also had some understanding of the peak of this world. It was a strange plateau with stairs. It was called the pillar of heavens mountains, and it covered a vast area. It was like a flight of stairs that kept rising. Every step was like a heavenly chasm. Before the catastrophe, this place was once occupied by a cultivation sect and was regarded as a blessed land. There were often cultivators who entered this place to explore and seek treasures, and they also tried to go higher. However, since ancient times, no one had ever successfully reached the top. Many cultivators had never returned. In the depths of the despair, the bones of cultivators could be seen from time to time. They had died from various accidents. This was a true forbidden zone. It was like this before the catastrophe, and even more so after the catastrophe. The name of the Forbidden Zone naturally could not scare Tang Zhen. He only cared about the connection behind the mission. If he was right, the appearance of this mission might mean that this tribulation was coming to an end. Monsters couldnt appear out of thin air, so they had to come from somewhere. This kind of desperate peak was often the place where the crystal wall of the plane was the weakest. Tang Zhen had reason to believe that the source of this calamity was hidden in the depths of that desperate realm. When he arrived at his destination, he saw a huge mountain that pierced through the sky, making him think that he had arrived at the end of the world. The way forward was blocked by this huge mountain. The wall stood a thousand feet tall, with no way to climb. However, there were countless vines that drooped down the cliff, becoming the best support for the climbers. If there was any mishap during this period of time, there was a possibility of falling down and ending up with a broken body and bones. The precipitous thousand Zhang cliff was the first obstacle to enter the pillar of heavens mountains. It was considered a natural barrier between mortals and cultivators. In the past, when mortals tried to enter the immortal sect, they had to climb the cliff first. The cultivators of the immortal sects stood on the high cliff and watched the mortals climb with cold expressions. Even if someone fell to their death and dropped it, they would never help. One should not be shocked to see a skeleton under a cliff. It was normal. Tang Zhen soared into the sky and easily crossed a ten thousand feet cliff. After which, he saw a plain appearing in front of him. The vegetation here was dense, and the ancient trees towered into the sky. The scenery here was completely different from other places. There was a sea of flowers for ten miles, a clear stream for a hundred miles, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers everywhere. It was a celestial scene. Man-made buildings could be seen occasionally, looming between the clouds and plants. However, this celestial land was also occupied by monsters, and ferocious figures could be seen from time to time. Those cultivators and servants who were not qualified to leave or were unwilling to descend had now become hosts. Some of them had already left the mountain, and some of them were still here, wailing from time to time. As Tang Zhen passed by, he was intercepted by the angry roars of the parasitic monsters. The result was naturally a ground full of corpses. After walking for several hundred li, a second cliff appeared. It was several thousand Zhang high, and a dangerous energy field appeared. Fierce beasts ran rampant here, and there were all kinds of natural illusions. If cultivators entered it, they would die if they were not careful. Tang Zhen passed through this place. During this period of time, he was filled with danger, but fortunately, he easily resolved them. As he climbed up the stairs, he was getting closer and closer to the peak. Tang Zhen finally saw the scene he had expected. The crystal wall shattered, connecting to the other world, and parasitic monsters kept coming out. There were also tens of thousands of cultivators and hundreds of powerful ferocious beasts. They had all become parasitic puppets and were constantly guarding the passageway. Chapter 4238: The battle of eradication _1 Chapter 4238: The battle of eradication _1 [ final mission: seal the space-time Tunnel and eliminate the parasite Queen. ] Tang Zhen did not need any instructions. He also knew what he had to do. He held the iron sword in his hand and rushed into the clouds. Although there are tens of millions of enemies, Im alone, and theres no way out. The iron sword in his hand had drunk so much blood that it had turned dark red. There was no sharpness, but it was extremely sharp, and it could break gold and iron as if it was mud. The monsters that had been modified by the parasites continued to charge forward, but they were cut in half by the sword gleams. ... Fresh blood and black mist accompanied the terrifying illusion of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. They continued to affect Tang Zhen in an attempt to make him lose his focus for a moment. At that time, the monsters would swarm forward and tear Tang Zhen into countless pieces. Tang Zhen was a God who had descended into the chaotic world. He had a pair of eyes that could distinguish right from wrong, so a mere illusion was not worth mentioning. Since the start of the battle, he had been bravely advancing forward and had never taken a step back. At the peak of the pillar of heavens mountains, there was a huge figure. At this moment, it was looking at the small figure at the foot of the mountain. This was the Zerg Queen, the highest existence among the invading monsters. Compared to the Zerg Queens huge body, Tang Zhens body was extremely small. The two of them were not on the same level. However, at this moment, the bug Queen could feel a towering killing intent from this small figure. With every inch he got closer, the pressure would increase by a little, as if the power of heaven and earth had descended. This was something that had never happened before. It made the Zerg Queen feel terrified, as if the end of the world was coming. In order to dispel the fear in its heart, the Zerg Queen let out a crazy roar and commanded the hosts to surround and kill Tang Zhen. He must kill Tang Zhen at any cost, even if all the hosts died. Upon receiving their masters order, the hosts became even more frenzied as they rushed toward Tang Zhen. At this moment, on the peak of the pillar of heavens mountains, sword shadows and cold glints flashed, and the remains of the parasitic monsters were everywhere. Tang Zhen alone and his sword formed a barrier that could not be crossed, causing the hosts to pay heavy casualties. At this moment, Tang Zhens clothes seemed to have been washed with blood, and his body was covered with injuries. Even the high and mighty gods, the divine Dragons that looked down on all living beings, would have a sense of helplessness when they were bound by the rules. Tang Zhen could not avoid being injured in this final battle. Moreover, his injuries were becoming more and more serious. However, from the beginning to the end, his footsteps never stopped, and his aura became more and more high. Just like the iron sword in his hand, after being sharpened and hammered, the rust accumulated on the surface gradually peeled off. A bright light kept appearing, making the enemies who were trying to stop it more and more frightened. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Although the monsters had the advantage in numbers, they became more and more terrified. They roared to show their might, but they were secretly trembling. The last step of the pillar of heavens mountains was originally a steep cliff, but it was now filled with countless corpses. The blood water gathered into a River and gushed towards the low-lying area, finally forming a blood waterfall. A bloody mist floated in the air, and the smell of blood spread for thousands of miles. The wild beasts that werent infected couldnt help but let out wails when they smelled the blood. Why? why? The cultivators who were parasitized did not lose their minds. Instead, they were willing to become the slaves of the parasitic monsters. They believed that by doing so, they would be able to obtain what they wanted and possess the powerful strength that they had dreamed of. The traitors had always believed that they had made the right choice and that their future was boundless. However, Tang Zhens appearance had caused them to sink into a state of confusion. Their firm belief had also started to waver. A terrifying thought appeared in his mind. Perhaps his choice was a foolish mistake, and he would pay the price today. However, he had already walked the path, so he had no choice at all. He also absolutely did not allow others to question him. In order to prove that he was not wrong and to eliminate the demon in his heart, Tang Zhen must die today! However, the devil from the void took advantage of this opportunity to enter. The hosts body rapidly distorted and expanded as he let out a shrill cry. Demonic Qi surged all over his body, and in the blink of an eye, he had turned into all kinds of deformed demons. The change in form allowed them to break away from the Zerg Queens control and become independent monsters. He was greedy and selfish. Not only did he want to kill Tang Zhen, but he also wanted to monopolize this world. Originally, it was only a battle between two parties. Now that a third party had entered the battlefield, the situation of the battlefield suddenly changed. Many demonized cultivators began to attack their companions, trying to increase their strength by devouring them. There were also some demonized monsters that were drooling as they stared at Tang Zhen. Among all the prey present, only his smell was the most fragrant. They could not wait to devour him. However, Devils knew how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. They simply didnt dare to rashly approach when they sensed Tang Zhens strength. He only quietly watched and peeked, waiting for Tang Zhens qi and blood to exhaust before launching a one-hit kill. At this moment, a series of angry roars came from the mountain peak. The Zerg Queen could no longer remain calm when it felt its elites break free from its control, turning from loyal hounds to wild wolves, and even having the intention to devour its master. The threat from Tang Zhen was enough to make the Zerg Queen vexed, but there were also demonic creatures causing trouble. This world was originally the best hunting ground, but the situation had changed. After killing Tang Zhen, they still had to clear out the demon race and deal with the resistance of the indigenous residents. The Zerg Queen was angry and a little confused at the same time. It did not understand why the situation had suddenly reversed. But at this moment, a long howl was heard. An incomparably sharp sword Qi swept out in all directions. The demonized monsters around Tang Zhen were all cut in half by the sword. Anguished wails sounded from all directions. There was no longer any figure that was standing within a few thousand meters of Tang Zhen. At this moment, Tang Zhens aura underwent another change. It was as though he had broken through some kind of shackles and climbed to a kind of profound realm. The inner demons, whose faces were filled with greed, were trembling at this moment. Many of them even directly wet themselves and fell to the ground like mud. His initial arrogance and fierceness had completely disappeared at this moment. Demons had always been true to their nature. In the face of a strong opponent, they had always been humble. They were certain that the Tang Zhen before them had already become an existence that was too high to reach. If he dared to covet it, he would be seeking his own death. Just as the demons were trembling in fear, the Zerg Queen at the top of the pillar of heavens mountains was on the verge of collapse. Tang Zhen had become an indescribable existence in its eyes. It felt as if its divine soul was about to collapse just by looking at him. The Zerg Queen was no stranger to such an encounter. There was such a Supreme existence in the race. They were parasites of gods and possessed unparalleled power, and their true bodies were even more terrifying. Tang Zhen at this moment caused the insect Emperor to have a similar feeling. How was that possible? The Zerg Emperor roared in its heart. Becoming a god was its goal, so why did someone reach it first? It was like a life-and-death duel. When one party had the absolute advantage, the other party could only die. I cant die! No one can kill me! The bug Queen let out a roar, turned its huge body, and headed straight for the crack in the crystal wall. It wanted to escape from this place and preserve its useful body. When the time was right, he would return to this world and take revenge for todays humiliation. However, just as it moved, it felt a pressure descend, making it unable to move an inch. The threat of death made the Zerg Queen wail in pain. It no longer had the domineering aura of a King. Its just a stinky bug, yet it actually destroyed an entire world. Its a natural disaster, but its also a man-made disaster. However, its all in the past. Do you think that with this Tangs participation, you can reverse history? Tang Zhens tone was indifferent. He felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. To reverse history, one had to bear the corresponding backlash, and the greater the change, the more serious the backlash. Back when Tang Zhen saved Xiao die, he suffered the backlash from the space-time undercurrent. Fortunately, Xiao die was only an insignificant figure, so the backlash he suffered was not serious. If it was a complete world, the backlash would be unimaginable. Without his participation, the world before him would have been destroyed. Now that he had overcome the Tribulation, he had already reversed history and even broken the shackles at the last moment, successfully controlling the natural order. Whether it was the parasite Emperor or the demons who took advantage of the chaos, they could not escape death in front of Tang Zhen. By repairing the crack in the crystal wall, the world would regain its peace. However, all of this was history. If it couldnt become reality, it would be meaningless. Could there really be a supreme power that can reverse the history of this world? Tang Zhens heart was shocked. If this was really the case, what kind of terrifying strength would it be? Regardless of the truth, Tang Zhen had to complete his mission first. It swept across the Zerg empresses that were screaming in despair, the trembling demons, and the few parasitic monsters. Its over. He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, and everything within a thousand miles turned into nothingness. Chapter 4239: The mystery of books and plot (1) Chapter 4239: The mystery of books and plot (1) In the year 2022, I wish everyone good health, make more money, and be happy every day! The scene before Tang Zhens eyes seemed to have dissipated like morning mist. Everything had once again returned to chaos. He used his spiritual will to sense, but he found that everything was nothing. There was no trace left. It was as if his previous experience was like a dream, but it was ultimately an illusion. However, Tang Zhen was convinced that the matter shouldnt be that simple. ... The most important thing now was to find the reward for overcoming the tribulations and find a way to break the sealed particles. A thought rose in Tang Zhens mind before his figure slowly disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. At the same time, in a place far away, there was nothing but emptiness. However, all of a sudden, a terrifying power descended, and the space that had been silent for an unknown period of time finally had a trace of life. It was a planet that was constantly condensing from illusionary to solid. The process was slow but firm. At a certain moment, the planet was finally completed, floating alone in the silent starry sky. No matter which direction it went, it didnt have any companions. It was as if it was the only one in the universe. Looking down from above, one could see the abandoned city, the wandering parasitic monsters, and the survivors. They accepted the transformation and fought the parasitic monsters to the death, taking back piece after piece of land that had been occupied. The entire world was in chaos, but it was also obvious that there were many things to do. There was also a unique aura that enveloped this inner world. If Tang Zhen saw it with his own eyes, he would definitely feel that it was extremely familiar. It was his aura, which had fused with the power of rules to protect this world. The people on this planet didnt know their true situation, and they couldnt even see the starry sky outside. They only knew that a powerful being had appeared and saved the world. Tang Zhens figure rapidly condensed and appeared in a certain building in the groups headquarters. Not long ago, this place had just been thoroughly investigated by the security forces. After all, the group still had the means to make some rough deductions and then conduct a net-like investigation. It was wishful thinking to want to capture Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen looked at the book in front of him, only to see a line of golden words written on it. Youve completed the Tribulation and saved a world. Your merit is boundless. At this moment, the book began to glow, and a new page was automatically flipped open. The page on the left contained information on the sealed particle and the final reward for Tang citys tribulation. The page on the right, however, was dark and looked like the vast universe. In the darkness, there was a light spot floating. It was obviously a planet. Tang Zhen focused his attention and observed. A trace of surprise was revealed in his eyes. The mountains and rivers on that planet looked very familiar. It was clearly the planet he had experienced the heavenly Tribulation on. They could even see the survivors transforming themselves and fighting the parasitic monsters. Tang Zhen tried to probe the planet, but there was no response. Clearly, there was some unknown restriction. However, at the same time, Tang Zhen obtained a trace of information. He could consume divine source to create a new world according to his thoughts, but the price was only one-tenth of the normal. Tang Zhen wasnt unfamiliar with things like creating the world. The divine Kingdom in his mind was his work. &Nbsp; of course, he didnt seriously develop the divine Kingdom in his mind, but instead allowed it to develop freely. Creating a world outside was something that had never happened before. At most, he would only be able to modify some worlds. The temptation of creating ones own world was not small. As a real world, the restrictions would definitely be less than the divine Kingdom in his mind. Once it developed, he would naturally be able to obtain more benefits. No matter how strong the divine Kingdom in ones mind was, it was still an individual. If one wanted to become bigger and stronger, one had to have enough territory in reality. For example, the world of loucheng occupied a part of the starry sky and continued to expand and develop. They would use the plundered resources to cultivate more cultivators and eventually become a major force in the universe. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the 4th battle area and was one of the top cultivators in loucheng. This identity was already powerful enough. However, in the end, there were still restrictions. There were many things that he couldnt control. If there was a way to build a territory that had nothing to do with the loucheng world, it would be a good thing. With the resources he had, he could quickly support his growth and could even create a new world as he wished. The temptation wasnt small, but before it could grow, it needed to be invested in at a high price. Moreover, this kind of operation needed to be carried out through books. Who could guarantee that their interests would not be damaged? This matter wasnt simple. Tang Zhen didnt plan to act rashly. It was better to continue observing and researching. Since it involved ten thousand years of Foundation and future development, there was no need to rush. Tang Zhen retracted his divine sense and focused his attention on the sealed particle. For a time, countless information swarmed into his mind. Tang Zhen exclaimed in his heart. The sealed particle was indeed not simple. Its exquisiteness made one sigh in admiration. &Nbsp; he was finally certain that the creator was far stronger than him, at least at the level of an ancient God King. The ancient deity Kings were also divided into different grades. Some could be killed by those of a higher grade, while Tang Zhen had to flee at the sight of them. The creator of the sealing particle was such a powerful existence. This time around, Tang Zhen had not only obtained the blueprint of the sealing particle, but he had also obtained the skill of an expert. The other party displayed his law comprehension and operating techniques to Tang Zhen without any concealment. This was a cultivators trump card, which was as important as their life. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to teach it to others. Once it was actively spread, one would have to consider whether there was a conspiracy behind it. Tang Zhen was certain that this wasnt a scheme or a trap. Instead, it was a true divine skill that wasnt mixed with any water. Compared to the sealing particle, the value of the skill was many times higher. Why would he hand over the books so easily? this was the question that he needed to consider. Tang Zhen didnt dwell on it. This book contained too many secrets, and it was impossible for him to find out everything within a short period of time. It was better to focus on what was in front of him and then slowly search for the answer. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen began to deduce and find a way to counter by sealing the particles. Before he solved it, it would be extremely difficult to do this. Now that he had mastered the law construction Atlas, it was very easy to do it again. Destroying was much easier than creating. The result that Tang Zhen wanted was not as simple as just destroying it. He wanted the group to suffer the backlash of the sealed particle without a sound. When they realized something was wrong, they would realize that everything was out of control. A few days later, at the edge of the prison. A group of workers used something like a claw to pull out a hundred cultivators from the space cage filled with sealed particles. Because of the sealing particles, these cultivators had completely frozen and were floating in space like garbage. After being dragged out of the cage, they could only be fiddled with by the staff and sent to different experimental sites. Similar things happened almost every day. Countless cultivators were slaughtered wantonly and became the consumables for the groups experiments. Although the experimentals had consumed a lot of energy, there was no need to worry about running out. The group would continuously replenish them, and the number of cultivators in the cages would only increase. The staff did not notice that a figure had quietly appeared and thrown an item into the huge prison. It was an object as thin as paper, but its surface was covered with runes. It quickly flew to the center of the cage. It didnt take long for it to start vibrating at an unbelievable frequency. The substance attached to its surface was released silently and kept colliding with the sealed particles in the cage. During the collision, the structure of the sealing particles had changed. When they came into contact with the energy released by the cultivators, a new type of dark energy was born. This huge space cage was the groups dark energy collection field, similar to the blood farm built by the vampires. The mutated dark energy was gathered together and sent to a special area. No one noticed that the cultivators and Forbidden Creatures, who were like corpses and had no reaction, were also acting strangely. Unconsciously, a certain figure would suddenly open its eyes. It was only for a moment, and then everything returned to normal. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that the sealing particles in their bodies had undergone earth-shaking changes. Chapter 4240: Chaos erupt_1 Chapter 4240: Chaos erupt_1 A group of staff members were busy in the laboratory N537. More than a dozen cultivators were lying in the cold nutrition chamber, all of whom had undergone complicated modifications. It was unrecognizable, like a hideous monster. The groups experimental projects could be said to be varied, and the content was bloody and cruel. As high-level experimental materials, cultivators were wantonly slaughtered by the staff of the corporation, and their final outcome was too horrible to look at. In the face of such cruel and merciless treatment, the experimentals did not have any power to resist at all. There were still many experimentals who had to endure everything while they were conscious. ... A series of beeping sounds rang out, and several transport trucks appeared. They were carrying the experimentals that had just been fished out and delivered. laboratory N537. Requires 12 test subjects. Race: Human. Cultivation realm: Level Seven energy level or above. The staff member in charge of the transportation stated the characteristics of the experimental body, and the laboratory staff confirmed the receipt. After making sure that there were no mistakes, the test subjects were taken out and placed in a container that looked like a cabinet. The experimenters operated the equipment and opened the sealed cabinets before placing the test subjects on the operating tables. The experimentals did not have any restraining equipment on them, as there was no need for that. The sealed particle was the best restraint. With this special material, cultivators could not even open their eyes. The staff members were like fiddling with a dead dog, simply dealing with the experimentals and removing all the items on them. The staff had done similar things many times and was used to it. However, when they were dealing with one of the test subjects, the other party suddenly opened his eyes. Damn it, whats going on? The staff member was shocked, but immediately became vigilant, because this situation was very rare. When working in the headquarters of the group, one could not have any hope of getting lucky. When they encountered an abnormal situation, they had to maintain a high level of vigilance. He was very clear about the effects of the sealed particles. There had never been an official record of it failing. The experimentals had a reaction. Did this mean that the sealed particle had lost its effect? Realizing this possibility, the staff member was shocked. This was a big deal and could even have a serious impact on the group. The staff member didnt dare to delay and quickly recorded the abnormal situation, reporting it to the higher-ranked supervisor. If the matter was serious, the higher-ups would naturally deal with it. If there were no problems, he would not be punished for his actions. However, if there was a problem and he hid it from them, that kind of behavior was simply courting death. After sorting out the contents of the report, he was about to upload the information when the experimentals reacted abnormally again. He opened his eyes again and stared at her like a bloodthirsty Wolf. The staff members body stiffened and he felt his blood freeze. He couldnt help but shout. Not good! The staff member shouted the warning and subconsciously activated the alarm device to call the security force to come and deal with it. Recently, the security Standard within the group had been extremely high. As long as a distress signal was sent out, the security force would arrive in a minute. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, an alarm suddenly sounded in the distance. Then, he heard a noise coming from the street outside. On the road outside the laboratory, the staff in charge of transporting the test subjects were running for their lives in fear. Right behind them, the experimentals that should have been placed on the operating table pounced at them at an extremely fast speed. Like a wild beast, it grabbed the staff and tore them into pieces. How did this happen? The staff member trembled uncontrollably when he saw this. He could finally confirm one thing. There was a problem with the sealed particle, and the experimentals losing control was not an isolated case. The impossible had happened in front of him, and the hidden dangers were not limited to this. He thought of the countless cultivators imprisoned in the space prison. What would happen if they all lost control? The more the staff member thought about it, the more terrified he felt. He could not help but shiver. However, at this moment, something bone-chilling drilled into his body. He lowered his head and saw that the abnormal experimental was slowly retracting his arm. He was holding a beating heart in his palm, and there was a huge hole in his chest. Uh, hehe. The staff member wanted to say something, but he found that all his strength had been lost, and he fell to the ground like mud. Then, he saw the experimental that had attacked him slowly stand up from the operating table. He stuffed the heart into his mouth and chewed on it like a wild beast. The other experimentals also reacted, twitching as if they had been electrocuted. Then, it jumped up and pounced on the surrounding researchers. The staff members were caught off guard by the sudden turn of events and were torn to pieces by the crazy experimentals. Light flickered in the distance, accompanied by loud rumbling sounds. All kinds of roars were heard. The dying workers tried their best to look up at the sky and saw the imprisoned mythical beasts and Forbidden Creatures flying around above their heads. The sky was filled with aircrafts and the light beams of anti-air weapons filled the sky. A bloody chaotic battle suddenly broke out. The thirty-six planets guarding the prison kept shooting out dense beams of light in an attempt to kill the cultivators who had lost control. They were in groups, flying toward different planets like countless meteorites hitting the ground. The weapons of the guards did not display their desired effect. Most of them were blocked by the cultivators. There was no spiritual Qi in the area where the headquarters was located, but they could still cast all kinds of spells. Furthermore, the power it possessed far exceeded its normal state, and its killing effect was extremely powerful. In a short time, the prisoners broke through the defense network and descended into the inner regions of the various planets. They killed without restraint, and none of the groups members were spared. The hearts of these cultivators were filled with endless hatred. There was the pain of their homes being destroyed, and also the grief and indignation of being imprisoned. Now that he had been released, he would naturally not let this go easily. In order to capture The Infiltrator, the group had activated the highest defense standards. They were unable to capture Tang Zhen, but it was put to use at this moment. Faced with the crazed and out-of-control cultivators, the security forces attacked with all their might in an attempt to control the chaotic situation. The thirty-six planets of the corporation headquarters were now filled with battlefields. As time passed, the battles became more and more intense. By right, the groups powerful strength should be enough to suppress the rebellious cultivators, but the situation was not so. When the sealing particles lost their effectiveness, the cultivators lost their restraints and exploded with extremely fierce destructive power. In the battle between the two sides, it was obvious that the cultivators had the upper hand, and the more they fought, the more courageous they became. If this situation continued, the group would definitely fail. In a secret space, a group of elders were watching the battle. When they realized that the situation was out of control, they could no longer hide behind the scenes and let the cultivators win the war. We have to take action immediately and suppress these prisoners! One of the doyens made a suggestion and then waited for the other doyens responses. there must be a conspiracy behind this. It should be related to The Infiltrator. We must deal with it carefully. we must immediately find out how the prisoner escaped. This is very important. in order to be cautious, it is recommended to send four elders to suppress them, two elders to investigate, and the other elders to take command in case of emergency. The elders communicated quickly and soon came up with a plan of action. I agree. I agree. passed. The on-duty doyen will take action immediately. The secret realm of the groups headquarters opened quietly, and the most mysterious Council of Elders moved out at the same time. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the dark, decisively launched a sneak attack. Chapter 4241: Retribution has come (1) Chapter 4241: Retribution has come (1) Even though they were on guard, the elders did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually dare to take the initiative to attack. This was the headquarters of the corporation, and a group of elders had gathered here. Putting aside their combat strength, at the very least, they had an absolute advantage in numbers. To dare to take the initiative to attack, it really required a lot of courage. If one was not careful, they might be trapped in it. Who knew that Tang Zhen had to take action? otherwise, the advantage that he had painstakingly built up would be completely wiped out by the Council of Elders in an instant. If he didnt make a move, how could he probe the foundation of the Council of Elders and take further action? The first targets were the two elders who were investigating the prison. ... As mentioned in the previous discussion, in order to resolve this change, they had to find out the specific reason. Only by treating the right symptoms could it be possible to cure the illness. Through sealing particles, the corporation had destroyed many cultivation civilizations and suppressed countless cultivators. The prison could be said to be perfect. There had never been any problems, and it was impossible for any problems to occur. Now that something had happened, it was equivalent to shaking the foundation of the group, which made the group of elders worried. These out-of-control cultivators were like wild beasts out of their cages. It was not as easy to subdue them as he had imagined. Even if the suppression was successful, the group would have to pay a heavy price. This damned infiltrator. If I catch him, Ill have to torture him in a thousand different ways. Otherwise, I wont be able to vent my anger! One of the doyens swore coldly. However, he was shocked by what he saw. It turned out that in the core of the star prison, there was a paper-like object floating, and it was vibrating at an incredible frequency. The sealing particles in the starry sky also collided with each other at an extremely high frequency. The range of their influence had long surpassed the prison and enveloped all 36 planets. Bastard, who did this? Another doyen roared. He naturally recognized the quaking divine gold and was even more clear about its use. In the groups list of weapons, the divine metal of vibration was ranked in the top three. It was a weapon that was specially used against the cultivation civilization. How could such an important item be thrown in the star prison and cause a collective riot among the imprisoned cultivators? He had to investigate, he had to investigate clearly! The two elders swore to themselves that whoever was responsible must be punished the most severely. Even a thousand cuts could not vent the hatred in his heart. How could the two furious elders know that this piece of divine quaking gold was not in the companys inventory? He didnt know its power, but it was far more terrifying than he had imagined. He also did not know that he had already fallen into a trap and that Tang Zhen had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing that the time had come, they immediately launched their attack. Die! A fatal killing intent descended, causing the two elders expressions to change drastically. They unhesitatingly used their most powerful defensive techniques. The dark energy burst out crazily and formed a special energy field in an attempt to resist the attack launched by Tang Zhen. They were even prepared to take the opportunity to counterattack. However, he was still a step too late. Tang Zhens attack had already descended and locked onto one of the elders. Accompanied by a blood-curdling screech, the elder was struck by Tang Zhen, and his body turned into nothingness. Its nothing more than this! Tang Zhen coldly laughed as he locked onto the other elder. Killing intent seethed in his eyes. Youre next! The other elder was lucky to have escaped death. When he saw his companion being killed by Tang Zhen in one move, he immediately became shocked and angry. Ah, youre looking for death! The founding elder roared. There was fear and madness in his eyes as he looked at Tang Zhen. He knew that he had no choice. He could either kill Tang Zhen or follow in the footsteps of his companions and be killed by Tang Zhen with a punch. At the same time, they were also confused and panicked. They didnt understand why Tang Zhen wasnt affected. In this kind of life and death battle, victory and defeat could be decided in a flash, and there was no room for thinking. With a roar, the doyen released all his dark energy and attacked Tang Zhen crazily. Dark energy was different from spiritual energy. It was transformed from sealed particles. Not only did it have a stronger and more strange destructive effect, but it also had the natural ability to restrain spiritual energy. If he used dark energy, he could easily fight above his level and was the nemesis of cultivators. The greater the amount of dark energy, the stronger the killing effect, and could even be multiplied. Now that he was in a cage with dark energy remnants everywhere, it was a perfect battlefield that was given to him by the heavens. He had the advantage. The doyen knew very well that dark energy had a special attribute, and he had used all his strength in the first move. He only hoped to succeed in one strike and directly slap Tang Zhen to death, resolving the fatal crisis. On the other hand, Tang Zhens face revealed a trace of ridicule at this moment. Idiot, youre seeking your own death. Doubt appeared in the elders heart when he heard these words. He could not understand why Tang Zhen would say such a thing. However, in the next moment, he sensed a terrifying backlash, as if the entire world was targeting him. The source of the backlash was clearly the dark energy that he controlled. Somethings wrong! The doyens expression changed drastically. At the same time, he let out a shrill scream. He realized that the dark energy he released was assimilated in an instant. Not only were there problems with the sealed particles in this space prison, but the dark energy that was converted from spiritual Qi was also the same. Realizing this possibility, the elder was terrified. If something went wrong with the sealing particles, it was equivalent to losing the means to restrain the cultivators. However, if something went wrong with the dark energy, it was equivalent to knocking the groups elders down to the mortal world. As a cultivator of dark energy, how could he not be flustered when he encountered such a situation? Who are you? what do you want? how did you do this? The despairing and crazy elder roared at Tang Zhen. He felt as if he was walking on thin ice, and he didnt dare to make any moves for fear of encountering more serious consequences. He wanted to send the news to his companions, but he found that he couldnt do it. This cultivators cage was now binding him. This feeling was terrible. When he thought about how the other elders would also encounter the same situation, he felt an indescribable sense of collapse. Is this retribution? The thought flashed through his mind and instantly turned into an indescribable fear. If that was the case, it would mean that the disaster had just begun. A powerful group might also meet the end of destruction? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. It then turned into a breakdown and despair, making him howl like a beast. Soon, he realized that he could not even make a sound. They could only float in the cold starry sky like mud, silently watching the intense battle that was happening on the planet in the distance. The other four elders had already taken action to suppress him. He wondered if they would notice the abnormality and if they would be able to save him in time. What were those elders doing at this moment? didnt they notice the unusual situation? Tang Zhen didnt kill the elder. Instead, he used him as a test subject to see the effects of the modified sealing particles and dark energy. Just as the elder was having random thoughts, Tang Zhen had already rushed to another planet and directly locked onto one of the groups elders. Without waiting for the other party to notice, Tang Zhen had already swung out a fist and smashed that group elder into pieces. The cultivators at the side saw this. They immediately let out earth-shattering cheers. Heh, this old bastard, he died too easily. A cultivator shouted loudly. He turned to look at Tang Zhen, cupped his hands, and bowed. The other cultivators were the same. They looked at Tang Zhen with respect. Before they escaped, they had already received Tang Zhens message. That was why they cooperated with him. Tang Zhen had broken the prison and allowed them to use dark energy. Now, he had killed the groups elder with one punch. Which cultivator would dare to disobey such a powerful technique? continue the operation. Dont leave a single person who resists! Tang Zhen replied. He locked onto the position of the next elder and shot out like a bolt of lightning. The Supreme Pavilion has given the order to kill all who resist! When the cultivators heard this, they roared in excitement and rushed to kill the group of martial artists. Soon, they realized that the group of soldiers who had been fighting back crazily earlier were not in a good state. They no longer dared to use dark energy and only used the technological weapons in their hands to fight. Many of the groups martial artists were like clay and wood carvings, lying on the ground and waiting to be slaughtered. Chapter 4242: Doomsday of the corporation (1) Chapter 4242: Doomsday of the corporation (1) BOOM! A loud noise was heard, and the thousand-meter building collapsed, burying countless employees. They did not know that they had died at the hands of their accomplices. In order to hunt down cultivators, the elders of the corporation had gone crazy and used methods that were life for life. If all the employees in the group died, they could be trained again. As long as the foundation was preserved, anything was possible. If they didnt kill all the cultivators, the group might be overturned, and their great plans would be ruined. ... The groups elders were very clear on what to choose, and they were more decisive and cruel. Not to mention that the accident had caused the sealing particles to lose their effect, and the dark energy had become a poison that backfired on him. It had originally been a trump card, but now it had become a fatal source. Once used, it would be completely paralyzed. The past experiences of the cultivators were reflected on these employees of the corporation. Their bodies were stiff and weak, and they could only be slaughtered without being able to fight back. The use of dark energy is strictly prohibited! The groups officers on the battlefield kept issuing warnings to prevent soldiers from repeating the same mistakes. The cultivators were strange and fierce, and their combat power far exceeded that of the soldiers. Now that they could not use dark energy, they were completely suppressed. Although technological weapons were powerful, it also depended on the target of the battle. Ordinary people would naturally be killed in seconds, but it was a different story for cultivators. They were as fast as lightning and could easily Dodge attacks. They could also put up various defenses and kill the operators of technological weapons. Not to mention that these cultivators also knew how to operate weapons, and their killing efficiency was much higher than that of ordinary group soldiers. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Council of Elders immediately issued an order. As long as they could kill and injure cultivators, they could completely ignore their own casualties. This order caused the intensity of the war to rise again, and the 36 planets instantly turned into purgatories. All kinds of weapons were fired, and thick smoke covered the earth. Flames and explosions were endless. The extremely attractive rewards and the desire to survive made the groups soldiers kill until their eyes turned red. They controlled the weapons in their hands and searched for the cultivators. Once they found them, they would attack. As for the deaths of their companions, no one cared anymore. It was better to kill the wrong person than to let him go. If there was any negligence or hesitation, he might be the one who died. This extreme method of war didnt achieve the expected effect. Instead, it angered the employees. When they received the order from the corporation to attack indiscriminately, their first reaction was not to attack the cultivators, but to hide and avoid danger. Unless there was a hole in his brain, he would not go out and court death at this moment. They would not hesitate to counterattack when their companions weapons were aimed at them, so as not to be killed. Roars came from a battlefield in the sky. The battle was obviously intense. Dozens of giant beasts, known as divine beasts and taboo creatures, were fighting with an elder of the group. They were filled with hatred and tried to tear the groups elder into pieces. The groups elder was burning with anxiety. Because he could not use dark energy, he was in a very bad situation now. He could only use his authority to control countless weapons to assist him in his attacks, trying to get himself out of the battlefield. The unexpected turn of events made him lose the will to continue fighting. He only wanted to escape back to the secret realm as soon as possible. Then, he would close the exit. Unless he found a way to solve the problem, he would never go out. As for the groups staff casualties, he didnt care at all. They were just a bunch of tools, so what if they all died? There were three more battleships approaching the headquarters at full speed. They were patrolling in the distance and rushed back as soon as they received the news. The captain spoke to the doyen, saying that he would provide long-range attacks and hoping that the doyen would cooperate. The trapped elder was overjoyed. With the support of three warships, they should be able to kill these fierce beasts. The power of the energy weapons on the battleships was extremely terrifying. They were definitely not something these beasts could withstand. As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw three rays of light shooting down from the surface of a planet in front of him. The targets were obviously the three warships. Seeing this, the groups elder was shocked and quickly reminded him. not good! Hurry up and Dodge! Although the danger alert was sent out, there was no response at all. For some reason, the groups communication system was seriously interfered with. It was already chaotic, and now it was even worse. Soon, three balls of flames bloomed in space. The fleet that had rushed over to help was turned into a pile of space trash. Seeing this, the trapped elder let out a sigh of despair. His only chance had passed. Unless a miracle happened, he would die without a doubt. As for the doyens in the secret realm, they couldnt help at all, because everyone knew that coming out now would be courting death. As expected, a minute later, the doyen made a careless move and was bitten in the head by a divine beast. Crack! With a crisp sound, the once high and mighty founding member of the corporation became a headless corpse, which was then torn to pieces. Three of the groups elders in charge of suppression had already died. The remaining one saw that the situation was not good and immediately fled towards the secret realm. When they reached the entrance of the secret realm and wanted to enter, they found that the entrance could not be opened. Bastard, let me in! The groups elders who had fled the battlefield howled with a hideous expression. Their hearts were filled with intense panic. He only wanted to enter the secret realm, only then would he feel safe. However, the elder in charge of the secret realm had actually deprived him of his right to enter. This was simply intentional murder. After witnessing the fall of the other doyens, his mental state had already collapsed, and he simply did not have the courage to continue fighting. The external environment was like hell to the doyens. Only the inside of the secret realm was not affected. Let me in, I beg you, you damned animals! After a round of begging and cursing, the secret realm did not open. The doyen laughed in pain, and his expression became more and more ferocious. He was very clear that the elders in the secret realm were worried that he would be targeted by the enemy. They were afraid that they would open the secret realm and attract the enemy again. If that was the case, their last reliance would be gone, and the Council of Elders would likely be destroyed. Knowing what was going on didnt mean that he could accept it. Why should he make a sacrifice? Just because they were worried about danger, they could deprive themselves of their right to live. No, I cant accept this! A thought flashed through his mind. Since he didnt want to live, then everyone would die together. The moment this thought appeared, he could no longer hold it back, causing him to report a set of coordinates without hesitation. This was the entrance to the secret realm that outsiders couldnt see, but he could feel it. Although he could change it, it would take some time. Did you hear that? See that? The entrance to the secret realm is at the location I told you about. If you have the ability, then break the secret realm open! After revealing the entrance to the secret plane, the elders expression became more and more twisted. He knew that he shouldnt have done this, but he couldnt control his actions. This kind of emotional state could be said to be quite strange, making him wonder if there was a problem with himself. At this moment, a voice rang out in his sea of consciousness. Youre crazy! This will kill everyone! This was one of the elders in the secret realm. His actions just now made him unable to remain silent. His goal was very simple, which was to make his accomplices shut up. They were afraid that if they moved the entrance of the secret plane, it would be exposed again, and the enemy would hear them and attack. Let me in, or Ill continue to do this! Although he wanted to explain that his actions were involuntary, the elder immediately rejected the idea. If that was the case, wouldnt it at least be troublesome and even more difficult to enter the secret realm? At this moment, the founding elder had noticed his abnormality, but he wanted to take a gamble. Faced with the threat of death, the groups elder couldnt remain rational and only wanted to take a gamble. Impossible. Leave immediately and dont linger here. It wont be too late to come in after the crisis is over. Stop talking nonsense and let me in, or well all die together! The elders inside and outside the secret area did not give in to each other, and no one could convince the other. However, at this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly rang out. Ill help you if you want to go in. As soon as he finished speaking, a loud explosion was heard. The entrance to the secret realm was directly blown open. Chapter 4243: Escape, intercept _1 Chapter 4243: Escape, intercept _1 This is terrible! Looking at the entrance of the secret plane that had exploded, the collective elders, who had been determined to enter the secret plane with their ferocious faces, showed expressions of shock and despair. His crazy obsession also receded like the tide, and he regained his rational state. The worst thing had happened. He had indeed been tailed and the invader had heard the entire conversation. He locked onto the entrance of the secret realm and blasted it open. If a terrifying enemy was hiding beside him, perhaps he would be killed with a single punch. ... Realizing the situation he was in, he no longer hesitated and subconsciously wanted to escape. You damn bastard! In his consciousness, he could hear his companions howls. There was a hint of anger and despair in his voice. Up until now, he had not seen the enemy, so he was sure that they were not simple. Originally, he still had the secret realm to rely on, so even if he couldnt win, he could still hide. Although it was embarrassing to be a coward, at least he could guarantee his safety. However, it was different now. Their last resort had been destroyed. Other than fighting to the death, they could only choose to escape. The doyens who were originally guarding the entrance of the secret plane also thought of this and turned to escape without hesitation. They didnt have a specific goal, so they just needed to run faster than their companions. Otherwise, he would be the unlucky one. Right when the elder fled, a loud noise came from the deepest part of the mystery Land. The loud noise was not an accident, but intentional. The groups elder personally controlled the explosion to prevent the enemy from finding out. The group had been in operation for a long time, and there were too many secrets hidden. It must not fall into the hands of outsiders. If he had a backup, he could destroy it without hesitation and recover it one day. If the secret was known by someone else, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was equivalent to having ones life taken away. At a certain place, the exit of the secret plane opened again, and a strange-shaped warship shot out. such a warship was placed inside the secret plane for the purpose of escape. In the event of an accident, they could escape at any time. Such an alien battleship was the crystallization of the corporations technology, and it possessed unbelievable abilities. However, no matter how strong his methods were, they all looked a little pathetic at this moment, like a stray dog. Inside the warship, the group of elders had gloomy expressions. No one had expected to encounter such an unforeseen event today. Before this incident, no one would have believed that the group would fall apart just like that. Even a group of elders were forced to flee. The source of all this was the mutation of the sealed particle and the backlash caused by the dark energy. Whats going on? why would the sealing particle have such a problem? An angry roar was heard. This was the question in every elders heart. There has never been a problem with exchanging sealed particles with the ancestral court, so we have to get to the bottom of this. If the ancestral court knows about this, they will definitely investigate it and not let it go. One of the doyens spoke in a grave tone, but the information revealed in his words was shocking. It was obvious that there was a huge organization behind them. The situation is critical now, and were definitely no match for them. The only way is to seek help from the ancestral court. Theyll send their Supreme powerhouses to help us get out of this crisis. There were also elders who were burning with anxiety. They felt that the danger had not been resolved and the enemy could appear at any time. Only by asking for help from the ancestral court could they possibly turn the situation around. its not as simple as you think to ask a Supreme martial artist for help. Moreover, we might use up all the resources weve accumulated over the years. this elder was clearly a miser, and he was extremely reluctant to part with the money. at this time, we cant be sad about this. Its more important to save our lives! The elders discussed with each other, but they were still hesitant. From being high and mighty controllers, they had been reduced to a group of stray dogs. Their hearts were filled with unwillingness. Theres no need to be so pessimistic. As long as we leave the headquarters, well be able to get rid of the influence of dark energy. With the original dark energy reserve and the power of the warship, they might not be afraid of the enemy. Its even possible to kill the other party directly! Inside the warship, there was also a divine brain that was making deductions, and it had also obtained a clear result. The dark energy mutation in the headquarters could only affect a limited area. They just had to leave the affected area. The dark energy container used by the groups elders could shield them from external influences and block the transmission of other dark energy. Not to mention that before this, they were in the secret realm. Although dark energy existed, they were not affected by the outside world. Even if the entrance to the secret plane was broken open, there was still a possibility of contact during the process of escape, but the chances of being affected were minimal. In a short period of time, the warship had escaped to the periphery of the headquarters and arrived at an area that was almost empty in the outside world. Then, they saw a super giant appear in front of them, blocking the way of the warship. When the group of elders saw this, they were instantly furious. They were certain that it was the cultivator in front of them who had destroyed the foundation of the group that had been running for many years. The other party must die. But at the same time, he was also worried. He didnt know if he could kill the people blocking his way with his own strength. Regardless of whether they were the opponent or not, this battle was inevitable. It was simply impossible to drive the warship around. This was because this space was filled with dense Heaven Earth energy, which was enough for cultivators to control the laws and ensure that the warships destination would always be them. This was a method of the gods, and the group of elders were no strangers to it. They had killed gods more than once. The twelve divine brains in the group and the warships under their feet that had been modified with divine bodies were all the fruits of their hunting. Prepare for battle. In the blink of an eye, a group of elders flew out of the ship and confronted the 10000-foot God. It seemed chaotic, but it was actually a battle formation with countless hidden combinations. Along with streams of light, many pieces of quaking divine gold were thrown in. After the seal was removed, they immediately quaked wildly. &Nbsp; countless sealing particles began to rapidly expand in an attempt to convert all of the world Energy. Although the previous changes made the elders wary of the sealed particle, it was undeniable that this was the most effective method against cultivators. A God-level cultivator had their own world inside and could continuously produce divine source. However, there were various limitations to the production of this energy. It was impossible to produce it endlessly. The prey was like fish and shrimp, hiding in the pond, but now they were being pumped by a bunch of water pumps. It wouldnt take long for the pond to dry up, and the fish and shrimp would be free to be caught. This was a tactic that could exhaust the target to death. Another benefit was that it could generate enough dark energy to make the group of elders even more powerful. Your adversity is my heaven. Through the divine brains deductions, he could confirm that the abnormalities that had happened before should not affect the current battle tactics. Even if the other party had a way to affect dark energy, they would need some time to do so. This was enough time to finish the battle, kill the enemy, or escape the battlefield. There was no problem with the tactics. Under normal circumstances, it was enough to kill the prey. However, this time, they were not facing prey, but a real Hunter. When a ferocious Tiger bared its fangs and claws and was ready to pounce on a Hunter, it had to be prepared to be killed. Although the Tiger was fierce, there were countless dead souls under its claws and teeth. It was known as the Overlord of the forest. However, the Hunters gun was specially used to kill fierce Tigers and evil beasts, and it had never failed even once. Chapter 4244: Who is stronger and who is weaker (1) Chapter 4244: Who is stronger and who is weaker (1) Kill! Following the order, the few elders launched their attacks, using their strongest killing moves. A life and death battle was like this. Probing was inevitable, but if he really attacked, it would definitely be a fatal move. If he couldnt kill the enemy in one blow, he would probably be the one to die. Not to mention Tang Zhen, who had destroyed the entire group and turned them into stray dogs. The danger level was extremely high, and he had to attack with all his might. He couldnt hold back. The item that the elders threw out was similar to the jolting divine gold, it was also a thin piece of paper. On the surface of the paper, there were fine lines and incomprehensible runes. It was another secret weapon, a combination of technology and cultivation civilization, mixed with some essence of the destroyed civilization. They floated around Tang Zhen like maggots attached to his bones and there was no way to expel them. After they got close to Tang Zhen, they quickly arranged themselves into a formation and released a terrifying power. Such a special weapon was not affected by the rules, and it was obvious that it was made to deal with gods. Looking at the tacit cooperation between the elders, it was clear that this operation had happened more than once, and the other gods had been killed because of it. In fact, Tang Zhen had suffered double the attack, and the number of weapons he had far exceeded the other gods. The results of the divine brains deduction caused the elders to be shocked and panic. They saw Tang Zhen as their strongest opponent. His strength and means far exceeded that of the gods of the past. If he did not go all out, there was no possibility of winning. The elders believed in the divine brains deduction results without a doubt. Furthermore, they had similar speculations. If he didnt have any powerful means, how could he have destroyed the group and let them escape in such a sorry state? Explode! As the command was given, the floating talisman paper instantly exploded, and endless dark energy was released. This special weapon was obviously using the tide of dark energy to confine and suppress cultivators. This was the most ideal battle tactic. It had worked every time it was used in the past, and it was also the ultimate method against cultivators. Tang Zhens appearance was purely unexpected. This caused the group of elders to not have the time to change their battle tactics and could only use their strongest techniques. He was gambling, thinking that there was a high chance of success. After all, other methods might not be effective, and it was equivalent to playing with his life. At the same time, the strongest attack of the battleship was also activated. Regardless of whether the dark energy weapon was effective or not, it would launch a full-force attack on Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens body had become sluggish and sluggish. It was obvious that he was affected by the dark energy. Dark energy was shapeless and shapeless, but it had a material restraining effect, as if it had fallen into a quicksand pit. This alone was not enough to kill cultivators. The dark energy would also fill up the space, preventing other energy from entering. It could achieve a real isolation and shield. Even if he had divine source, it would be tightly bound and he would have no way to release it. He couldnt use his divine power, and his divine body couldnt move. He was at the mercy of others. Its effective! In a split second, Tang Zhens performance was seen by the elders. Their hearts were immediately filled with wild joy. He was originally apprehensive, but he instantly became full of battle intent, wishing he could tear Tang Zhen into pieces. continue attacking! We must kill him! We cant give him any time to breathe! The elders wanted to figure out what secrets Tang Zhen had and why he could affect the sealed particles and dark energy. However, the complicated and terrible situation made them choose to give up. If there was an accident, he would be the one to die. He couldnt take the risk. Warships, attack! As the doyen gave the order, the alien warship that had already finished charging let out an ear-piercing roar. A spear with a strange shape shot out from the head of the battleship and headed straight for the imprisoned Tang Zhen. This spear was not simple. Not only did it look ancient and mystical, but its surface was also covered with runes and energy circuits, with various types of energy intertwining. There was transformed dark energy, heaven and earth energy, and even some obscure and strange energy. This strange spear was clearly a composite of energy and possessed an unusually terrifying power. It was called the God-killing spear. Once it locked onto a target, it would definitely hit the target. The refining process was extremely complicated, and the cost was extremely high. It was an ultimate weapon that was not easily used. Among the warships of the corporation, only the elders alien warships were qualified to be equipped with such a super weapon. To be able to die under this spear meant that his strength was extraordinary. The God Slayer shot out and instantly broke through the dark energy blockade, appearing in front of Tang Zhen. Until this moment, Tang Zhen still had no reaction. He could only watch as the God-killing spear pierced over. Die, hahaha! Those elders immediately let out pleased roars when they saw this. It was as though they could see the scene of Tang Zhen being killed. However, in the next instant, Tang Zhen, who should have been waiting for his death, suddenly revealed a smile. There was mockery in his smile, but there was also an extremely cold killing intent. Seeing this smile, the elders hearts trembled, and their original pride was swept away. Only despair suddenly filled his heart. Then, they saw the lofty deity reach out and grab the God-killing spear. His terrifying speed and strength easily countered the God-killing spear. This was enough to prove one thing. It was very likely that Tang Zhens previous performance was a deliberate act. It was like a cat playing with a mouse to tease the enemy. His purpose was to see what kind of trump cards the elders had. Now that he had used all his trump cards and no longer had any other sharp methods, Tang Zhen naturally would not waste any time. Run! There was no need to communicate at all. The group of elders turned around and fled, each of them using all their strength. At this moment, they no longer had any fighting spirit. All they could think about was to escape. In the process of escaping, a strange sound came from behind him. Something was rapidly approaching. When he turned around to check, he saw a stream of light locking onto him, obviously carrying the power of rules. Looking at the shape of the light, it was clearly the God slaying spear! He wasnt the only one being locked on. The other elders were the same, desperately avoiding the pursuit of the light Spears. However, these light Spears seemed to have eyes, and they chased after him relentlessly. It was as if his heart would be pierced through in the next moment. The elders were terrified and fled the battlefield with all their might. They used all kinds of methods to try to stop the spear of light. Such a scene was actually quite ironic. The group was good at using the method of consumption to exhaust the cultivators, and then imprison or kill them. It was the same for the light Spears. Chasing after them would only make the elders experience the same treatment. The elders were well aware of this, and their anger and fear could be imagined. Those who killed would be killed, and those who humiliated would be humiliated. This was retribution, and it would come sooner or later. It didnt take long for the elders to find something unusual. No matter how hard they tried, they were always in a circle in the same area. this is the power of rules of the mayfly! The elders let out howls of despair. They had clearly released the sealing particles, but they had not achieved the expected effect. The rules had the upper hand, and they had become trapped beasts. Now, under the influence of the rules, they were trapped in a fixed area, unable to escape. It turned out that they were the targets of his teasing right from the start. Otherwise, a single thought from Tang Zhen would be sufficient to imprison them on the spot. BOOM! With a muffled sound, one of the elders was hit by the light and let out a desperate howl. In an instant, his body was torn into pieces and then suppressed by an invisible force. Seeing the fate of their companions, the other elders became more and more frightened and sad. They knew that they would not be able to escape death today. Youve gone too far. Sooner or later, youll pay the price and end up in a fate worse than death! The civilization behind you will also be unable to escape a catastrophe. You will bear a heavy sin, because you are the one who started all the disasters! One of the doyens roared. He was already like a lamp without oil, and the spear of light was only an inch away from his body. If he advanced a little more, his soul would be destroyed. Perhaps, he was extremely clear that Tang Zhen would not show any mercy. This was why he had directly cursed. is that so? maybe that day will come. Unfortunately, you wont have the chance to see it forever. With a sneer, the light spear suddenly accelerated and blew up the cursing elder into pieces. Chapter 4245: A powerful background (1) Chapter 4245: A powerful background (1) A deafening explosion broke the groups elders fantasies. Originally, he thought that he would be able to escape from Tang Zhens pursuit. Now, it seemed like a fools dream. From the moment Tang Zhen blocked their path, they had already lost the possibility of escaping. Evil demon Pixiu At this moment, Tang Zhen was even more terrifying than the fiercest Demon God in the eyes of the groups elders. He would play with them without giving them any dignity. After he was done playing with them, he would kill them as if he was crushing ants. ... Although he was shocked and embarrassed, he was helpless. As a beast in a cage, a fish in a bucket, his life and death were in the hands of Tang Zhen. let me go. You can name any condition you want. As long as its within my power, Ill do my best to satisfy you! In the end, there was still an elder who could not resist the fear in his heart and begged Tang Zhen for mercy. He secretly made up his mind to endure this anger. As long as there was life, there was hope. The most important thing was to keep his life, and everything else could be abandoned. Ones dignity had to be protected by strength. How could he still have any face in his current state? What he had lost today, he would find it all at the end of the day, and he would increase it by a thousand or ten thousand times. Coward, what are you afraid of? its just death, its not like you cant be resurrected. hehe, if you do that, youll be a traitor to your race. Im afraid youll be better off dead. Not everyone was afraid of death. Relying on their means of resurrection, many elders chose to fight to the end. Even if he was killed, he would never compromise and would rather pay a heavy price. If they had a choice, the elders would naturally be willing to live, but they were also a little repulsed by methods of rebirth. He always thought that he looked the same after his rebirth, but in fact, his soul and body had changed. Every time he was reborn, he would undergo a transformation and experience a terrifying rebirth. The key point was that after his rebirth, he did not have enough luck and it would be difficult for him to climb to the peak again. This was a huge loss that no one could bear to part with. However, looking at Tang Zhens condition, it was obvious that he was unwilling to resolve this peacefully. Once he was suppressed by him in Scandinavia, he would definitely never be able to rise again. Although they were not cultivators, the elders were very clear about the characteristics of gods. Unless Tang Zhen let him go, everything would be in vain. There was another loud noise. The elder who had begged for mercy had died from the sneak attack of his companions. The elder who had sneaked an attack on him was also killed by the light and turned into countless pieces. These fragments contained countless information, and it was exactly what Tang Zhen wanted. Although it was more troublesome to obtain information after death, he did not need to worry about resistance. Dead people could talk, and they were more honest. You bastard! You dont care about the consequences. You wont rest until you die with my clan! Another elder roared and asked Tang Zhen. He had been dodging the light Spears all this while and had finally reached his limit. He was extremely unwilling, which was why he asked. Do you think youll stop if we stop now? Tang Zhen finally replied. His attitude was incomparably cold and he didnt hide his mocking attitude. It was a joke for a Wolf to negotiate with a sheep and want to live in peace. The cultivation civilizations that had been invaded and destroyed had never offended the group before. They did not even have any grudges with each other. After the war, they might have begged for mercy and compromised, but when did the group give them a chance? All of them were killed and imprisoned, destroying the planets civilization. The methods used could be said to be extremely cruel. The cultivators who had been invaded had experienced too much suffering. They had to bear with the double destruction of their bodies and minds. If they had a choice, the cultivators would rather die in battle than suffer this torture. It was for this reason that they were able to burst out with such terrifying combat power after they were freed. After all, the hatred in his heart was enough to fill the mountains and seas, and he urgently needed to kill the enemy to vent it. Even if he were to die, he would have nothing to fear. It was this painful past that allowed Tang Zhen to be certain that the group was not the ideal negotiation target. As long as there was a chance, the other party would spare no effort to destroy the cultivation civilization that provoked them. Of course, nothing was absolute. If one could suppress others in terms of strength, there was no possibility of talking about it. However, if there was a chance, it was best to kill him with a single blow. Otherwise, it would leave behind future trouble. Upon hearing Tang Zhens reply, that elder let out a bitter laugh. In the next instant, his expression turned malevolent. Just you wait, I, nokapu, swear to take revenge! As soon as he finished speaking, the groups elder chose to self-destruct in an attempt to cause trouble for Tang Zhen. Shattering and shattering belonged to two completely different concepts. He wanted Tang Zhen to gain nothing. However, his remains would be completely destroyed in this way. Even if he were to snatch it back from Tang Zhens hands, there would be no possibility of repairing it. He couldnt make this choice unless he was at the end of his rope. In the end, he still had to leave a chance of survival. He might even be able to reverse the situation and get rid of the fatal threat. He might even be able to kill and suppress Tang Zhen. However, in this situation, there was no hope at all. In the end, he would still be unable to escape death. When the other elders saw this, they all self-destructed while laughing bitterly. It was obvious that they had the same thoughts. Before this, they had already requested for help, but the Galaxy was too long and they couldnt make it in time. He only hoped that he would be able to take revenge on Tang Zhen in the future and shed blood for todays hatred. The groups elders were decisive in their actions. Even if Tang Zhen wanted to stop them, he had no way to do so. This was because they had an abundance of dark energy in their bodies, which could resist the influence of the nomological laws. Tang Zhen was able to affect the outside world, causing them to be unable to move an inch. They were like puppets that were frozen on the spot. However, the internal part of the elders body could not be affected. If they had enough time, they might be able to do it, but the elders would definitely not cooperate. Since he had made the decision, the earlier he died, the earlier he would be free. With a series of loud explosions, the groups elders self-destructed one after another, and they ended up without even a corpse. This group of groups elders was the pillar that held up the sky and the pillar that stabilized the sea. If they did not exist, the group would also fall apart. There was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. Those furious cultivators could raze the group to the ground. Tang Zhen did not stop him. Instead, he allowed the other party to vent. These Group employees were considered to be helping the evildoers, so they deserved to be killed. With this massacre, the accumulated hatred could also be released. Tang Zhen was the one who had started this war. However, he did not have the qualifications to end it. With a casual sweep, he collected the remains and threw them into his divine Kingdom to analyze. After piecing together the information fragments, he could obtain some useful information. Due to the self-destruction, the information obtained would definitely be incomplete, but there was no other way. Fortunately, he managed to gather quite a bit of information and had a preliminary understanding of the group. Tang Zhen had already successfully grasped the most important core secrets. His understanding of it far exceeded the group. It was precisely this kind of full understanding that allowed Tang Zhen to easily disintegrate a huge organization at an extremely small price. At the same time, it also made Tang Zhen certain that the sealed particles and dark energy were definitely not the research results of the group. The race behind the elders was the real technology provider. However, looking at the nature of this race, as well as the clues they had collected before this, it proved that things were far more complicated than they had imagined. This special sealing particle was very likely a product of the cultivation civilization. It was the same for dark energy and quaking divine gold. It would be obtained by the race of the corporations elder, and then, at a certain price, it would be exchanged for members of the race who needed it. If that was the case, the other partys race must be very powerful. The race would provide all sorts of support, allowing its members to harvest from all over the place. After they succeeded, they would then return the favor. The members of the race would travel in all directions and form large and small groups. At a critical moment, they could call for hundreds of people. This kind of breeding method was not rare, and most of them were lukewarm. However, once it was successful, it would become a terrifying monster. Chapter 4246: Cleaning up (1) Chapter 4246: Cleaning up (1) Looking back at the group Headquarters, the scene was too horrible to look at. More than 30 planets were covered in terrifying wounds, and deep pits and cracks could be seen everywhere. This was a catastrophe. If there was life on this planet, it would have died several times. From this, it could be confirmed that the ultimate goal of war was always destruction. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that the employees of the corporation were still fighting with the cultivators. They were all like cockroaches, their vitality extremely tenacious. ... One had to admit that the group was indeed powerful. It was the nemesis of cultivators. Using planets to set up arrays, creating a super cage, and destroying cultivation civilizations through sealing particles. No matter which method it was, they all represented unparalleled strength. It was no wonder that those cultivation civilizations would be destroyed one after another. It was because the gap between the two sides was too great. Even if they changed their tactics and invaded openly, the group would still have a high chance of success. However, if that was the case, the cost of war would increase. The group of elders in the group were like businessmen who did business in war. Naturally, they had to control the cost as much as possible. If a plot could win, why would they spend so many resources and reduce the war benefits? They could only blame their bad luck for provoking an existence like Tang Zhen over because of a special divine weapon. Although this coincidence was suspicious, it did not affect Tang Zhens action. The group treated cultivators as prey, and now it was being treated as a fat sheep by Tang Zhen. The cycle of cause and effect, karma. In the end, the group was destroyed, and the elders lost their lives. Fortunately, some of the elders were lucky enough to escape and did not end up completely annihilated. Tang Zhen had no interest in chasing after the fish that had escaped the net. Instead, he allowed the other party to leave. There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. Tang Zhen had never thought of keeping it a secret. If the other party tried to take revenge, then they could just come at them. He could use this opportunity to gain a deeper understanding. As a cultivator of loucheng and the Lord of the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen had enough confidence to face any challenge. No matter what organization you were from, as long as you wanted to make a move, you had to consider the possible serious consequences. In fact, most of the time, Lou Chengs cultivators were eager to encounter such a situation. It was like the prey had delivered itself to their door, and they didnt need to waste time and energy to find it. If the opponents strength was average, Tang Zhen would be able to deal with it alone. If the opponent was strong, the entire battle zone would attack together. As long as one had the strength, one could really be fearless. After obtaining the victory they wanted, the cleaning of the battlefield was also necessary. The massive amount of resources accumulated by the group could not be wasted like this. If Tang Zhen didnt take it away, it would only benefit these cultivators or the surviving employees of the group. These cultivators belonged to different civilizations and were like a plate of loose sand. Although they were fighting together now, it was inevitable that there would be disputes in the future. Especially the headquarters of the group, which had countless spoils of war. Anyone who saw it would be envious. The space in Tang Zhens divine Kingdom was infinite. It was just the right time to take away the spoils of war and avoid a fight. The cultivators would not dare to question or refute this. They owed Tang Zhen their lives and did not know how to repay him. Moreover, their strength was worlds apart. Even if they were given a few more guts, they would not dare to criticize Tang Zhen. They would even feel that it was natural. Tang Zhen wouldnt go to the extreme. He knew that these cultivators had nothing and were in urgent need of a large number of cultivation resources. Each of them was like a Wolf, their eyes shining with a green light. They would snatch anything they saw. In the following time, Tang Zhen would lead these cultivators to ransack the various territories of the group. Everything the group had was obtained through plundering, and now it was time to pay back. If left unchecked, the group was likely to rise from the ashes and even develop into an even greater disaster. He had to do his best to eliminate evil, and he couldnt let others do it, so as to avoid leaving behind endless trouble. After returning to the center of the star prison, Tang Zhen activated all the dark energy within his divine sense. A group of founding members of the corporation had to first transform themselves before they could control dark energy. However, Tang Zhen did not need to do this. He could freely control dark energy through the simulation of the rules. They could even lend this ability to the imprisoned cultivators, allowing them to control dark energy for a short period of time. Then, he would break out of the cage and start a massacre in the groups headquarters. There was a time limit to the control ability that was given to him. Tang Zhen could take it back with a single thought. Be it the sealed particles or dark energy, their original effects still existed and could pose a great threat to the cultivation civilization. This ferocious man-eating tiger would only instantly turn into a cat when it encountered Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens divine sense swept out and covered all the surrounding planets as he continued to filter out the useful resources. If it could catch Tang Zhens eye, it was definitely not an ordinary item. Even in the cultivation world, everyone would fight for it. All of these items were on the must-recover list. There were also some items that did not belong to the category of cultivation resources, but they had great technological value. Items like this were also in the collection list. There were also some finished goods, such as powerful weapons, advanced warships, and various medical smelting and research equipment. They were also on the recycling list. There were even employees of the group who had important scientific and technological achievements. They did not have much evil karma. &Nbsp; they were also taken back by Tang Zhen and sent into his divine Kingdom so that they could display their value. The war continued. There were thirty-six to thirty-five planets with countless employees of the corporation and countless cultivators. Each of them had their own backing, and their strength was also about the same. Once the war started, it would definitely last for a long time. If there were no high-end forces interfering, it could even last for hundreds of years. With Tang Zhens interference, the situation had become completely different. The two sides that were engaged in a fierce battle soon witnessed a strange scene. Countless light balls of various sizes continuously shot into the sky. They formed an ocean of light that soared into the clouds and then into the depths of the starry sky. Soon, some cultivators found that the precious materials and the employees of the group were all wrapped in light balls. In the beginning, the cultivators thought that this was the enemys escape method and even tried to attack and intercept it. However, in the blink of an eye, they came to their senses and looked into the deep space with fear in their eyes. The cultivators knew very well that this was the doing of the Supreme existence, who was harvesting the spoils of war from the group. As the leader of the war, no one dared to question Tang Zhens authority, much less deny his contributions. It was only right to collect the spoils of war. Many cultivators were shocked and envious, secretly looking forward to the day when they could also be so calm and at ease, turning the rain and clouds with a wave of their hands. The groups employees who resisted didnt have much of a reaction. The situation was already bad enough, so it didnt matter if it became more chaotic. After witnessing the doyen being killed, their confidence had already crumbled. Now, they could only try their best to hold on. It was good that he was still alive. He didnt have the time to care about other things. However, the appearance of the ball of light eased the intense battle and even created a temporary calm. Although it didnt take long for the battle to resume, it wasnt as intense as before. This space that had been deliberately cleaned up to the point of being excessively clean had now become a sea of light. The 36 planets were the same. They gathered into a turbulent River of Light that headed straight for the vortex where Tang Zhen was. This was the entrance to the divine Kingdom, and it was devouring everything in a frenzy. Countless resources were rolling in. The group had been in operation for many years and had accumulated various precious inventory materials. Now, they had all become Tang Zhens possession. Chapter 4247: Tang Zhen’s scheme (1) Chapter 4247: Tang Zhens scheme (1) After Tang Zhens cleaning up, the accumulation of the group Headquarters had all changed owners. Although the organization was huge and the resources had to be evenly distributed, the essence had to belong to the headquarters. Even if they didnt need it, they had to accumulate it in case they needed it. The founders of the group would never have thought that their hard work would benefit others, but in the end, they would lose their lives. Tang Zhens gains were enough to make others envious. However, even so, a large number of resources were still left behind. Tang Zhen was not prepared to keep them. Instead, he was going to use them as the spoils of war for the cultivators. ... As long as these cultivators seized the opportunity and continued to harvest and Rob, they could accumulate a rich wealth in a short time. It was the time to kill and set fire, if he couldnt earn a pot full of money, he would simply be missing out on a heaven-sent opportunity. After the battlefield was cleaned up, Tang Zhen sent out a notice that they would leave in three days. During these three days, the cultivators could harvest as much spoils as possible. Three days later, they would follow the troops to the battle. You cant disobey orders, or youll be killed. After the order was given, it attracted the speculations of the cultivators. Whether they were willing or not, they could only carry it out obediently. They became more and more active and no longer hunted down the groups employees. Instead, they became treasure hunters. They went up the mountains and down the seas, dug three feet deep, and searched for all kinds of treasure vaults. The 36 planets had accumulated countless resources, enough for these cultivators to eat their fill. The groups employees were naturally more than happy to see this. In the current headquarters of the group, most of the soldiers had died, and the survivors were mostly ordinary employees. Most of them had participated in the battle before because they were being chased by cultivators and were forced to take up weapons to protect themselves. Crazy cultivators would kill anyone they saw, regardless of their identity. Now that the situation had changed and the cultivators wanted money more than their lives, it was the best thing to do. They hid in a corner, quietly watching the cultivators plunder and search, with no intention of stopping them. It was the property of the group and had nothing to do with them. As long as it did not harm their lives, it did not matter if the cultivators emptied the place. Now that the situation was critical, the survivors had to first save their lives, then think about how to survive. As if a pause button had been pressed, the battlefield quickly became quiet. Occasionally, there would be small-scale battles, but they all ended in a hurry. He didnt have much time, so he naturally had to use it to do useful things. The divine beasts and forbidden beings also understood this principle and were the most enthusiastic in searching. They fought over it, causing quite a commotion. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they had more faith in Tang Zhen. If there was a display of loyalty, it would definitely be at the highest. Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. When the time limit was reached, battleships of different models rose from the surface of the 36 planets. The cultivators who had finished plundering attached themselves to these battleships of various sizes and flew into the starry sky before gathering together. The strange and huge fleet was formed in a short time, and the first one was the alien warship. It originally belonged to the groups elders, but now it had become Tang Zhens vehicle. The God slaying spear had also been installed. It looked awe-inspiring and was obviously much more powerful than before. Looking at the huge fleet, all the cultivators were excited. They knew the purpose of this trip and their hearts were filled with anticipation. After being imprisoned in the star prison for so many years, he finally had the chance to leave today and he was on a journey for revenge. [ the horse-riding pugilistic world stirs up wind and rain, and the sword wont withdraw until the enemy is killed. ] Now that their morale was high, it was the best time to set out. However, before he left, Tang Zhen still used dark energy to set up rules and completely eliminate any possible hidden dangers. The dark energy filled the starry sky and would not dissipate for a long time. It would continue to destroy everything. If Tang Zhen left this place, only ruins would be left. The surviving employees of the group would find that they couldnt find anything useful if they wanted to rise again. From the original top civilization, it was downgraded to the Iron Age, trapped in a small planet and unable to leave. The corporation had used 36 planets to form a super cage that imprisoned countless cultivators. Now that Tang Zhen had taken action and imprisoned the groups employees, this could also be considered karma. Leaving them alive and being trapped on this planet for the rest of their lives was already the best he could do. The main culprit had been eliminated, so there was no need to make things difficult for these laborers. Besides, they were still useful to him. At this moment, the groups employees did not know what they would encounter in the future. They just stood quietly in the ruins and watched the fleet gather in the starry sky. They didnt have to wait too long before the fleet left, heading towards the depths of the unknown space. The groups employees saw this and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If this group of terrifying cultivators continued to stay here, it would be the real end of the world. Not long after, the survivors found something strange. The various items around them could not be used. Even the most basic technological equipment could not operate normally. All the technological weapons had been destroyed, but the gunpowder weapons, as well as the primitive swords, Spears, and Spears that had been kept as collectibles, had a chance to be put to use. After a series of attempts to confirm this matter, the original joy was swept away. this is a rule, a curse, a punishment from the gods! The survivors let out sorrowful cries. Their original luck was gone, and they all fell into deep despair and fear. To throw a modern person into the depths of a primeval forest was definitely a terrifying thing. The situation of the survivors was obviously worse, as they were directly thrown back to the dinosaur era. Not only did they have to face the lack of resources, but they also had to withstand the attacks of various mutant creatures. The various monsters that they had personally cultivated for experimental observation had now become the biggest threat to their survival. Technological equipment being unusable meant that there was no way to build a spaceship. They could only be trapped inside the planet. Compared to death, living might be more difficult and more painful and despairing. After leaving the headquarters, the fleet headed straight for the nearest base. All the secrets of the group were now in Tang Zhens hands, including the open and hidden bases. The ordinary bases would be put aside for the time being. In the future, the cultivators would be responsible for cleaning them up. Tang Zhens main task was to lead people to attack the fortifications. Without his participation, these cultivators would not have been able to fight against the armed forces. It was very likely that he would walk right into the trap and become a prisoner again. With Tang Zhens participation, the battle would become much easier. They would not need any battle tactics and would be able to eliminate them easily. Using this process, cultivators could improve their own strength and accumulate enough capital for promotion. When the opportunity was right, Tang Zhen would assign missions to these cultivators and let them clean up the remaining enemies. This was to prevent people from not giving up and causing some destruction in the dark. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt give up such a large piece of land. He was prepared to transform this place into an overseas base. What he was doing now was naturally for the future. As long as he laid a good foundation, the rest would be much easier. Tang Zhens other goal was to use himself as bait to attract the power behind the group. The other party had suffered such a huge loss that they would definitely not let this matter rest. They would retaliate sooner or later. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. He naturally had to make preparations in advance so as to avoid being caught off guard when an unforeseen event occurred. Although the enemy was in the dark while he was in the light, Tang Zhen was not afraid. He had his own trump card and was certain that he could deal with various challenges. They even hoped that the enemy would not be too weak and that they would bring more surprises. Only then would they be able to go all out and obtain more generous rewards through war. Chapter 4248: Dragging people into the water (1) Chapter 4248: Dragging people into the water (1) Kill! With a series of roars, the cultivators descended from the sky and headed straight for the modified planet in front. Many cultivators made use of the meteorites to quickly break through the anti-air fire net and fell to the ground. Even if all the anti-air weapons were activated and the sealed particles were activated to the limit, they would not be able to stop the arrival of the cultivators. The rule bending power was in effect, protecting the safety of the cultivators and allowing them to be immune to all kinds of fatal injuries. The high concentration of dark energy allowed the cultivators to be like fish in water, and their combat abilities were multiplied. ... Such an unexpected situation caught the base Guardian off guard. As a strategic weapon, the sealed particle would be deployed as soon as possible no matter where the branch base was built. The goal was to restrain cultivators and create a forbidden zone for cultivators. But now, it had become a trap for itself and even an operation to help the enemy. What happened at the headquarters continued to play out in the branch base. The soldiers who used dark energy became stiff and were crushed by the cultivators. In a short time, the bases defense was broken through, and a massacre began. Tang Zhen would never be soft-hearted towards those who tried to resist. If one was unconvinced, he would kill one. If a group was unconvinced, he would kill a group. If they were all unconvinced, he would just kill them all. Killing was a simple and crude method, but it was very effective. Before the war began, Tang Zhen had already issued an order that all the gains would belong to him. The cultivators who were not restricted would do their best to show off in order to obtain Tang Zhens appreciation. The hearts of the cultivators were filled with respect for this Supreme existence. They also knew that the reason why the war was so easy was all because of Tang Zhens Secret protection. If it was a normal battle mode, it would take a long time to break through the enemys defense, and there would be no small number of casualties. War was not childs play, and casualties were inevitable. The only difference was the number of casualties. However, when they followed Tang Zhen in battle, not a single cultivator was injured or killed in the process of breaking through. This was not luck. Tang Zhen had provided the protection of the rules, allowing the cultivators to obtain an undying body. The morale of the cultivators rose higher and higher when they noticed the abnormality on the battlefield. They charged around the base. During this period, no one could stop him, and those who dared to resist would end up in ashes. In just half a day, the base was completely occupied, and all the rebels were annihilated. This time, they didnt kill all of them, but left a large number of captives. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to control these branch bases and expand his tentacles. These captured Group employees were the most important part of the base. If they were all killed, it would greatly reduce the benefits of the war. If he wanted to train them again, he would need a lot of time and manpower, which would be too troublesome. Because of their own value, the captured employees were able to keep their lives and continue to work at the base. Of course, there were all kinds of methods to deal with them, such as casting a curse on their souls or bringing special torture equipment to monitor them. If they performed well, they would be rewarded handsomely, but if they were determined to die, they would be tortured to the point where they would rather die than live. After a series of kindness and severity, all the problems were successfully solved, and the base officially fell into Tang Zhens control. Leaving behind a few divine servants and a few cultivators to guard the base, Tang Zhen led the fleet Forward. The branches of the group should have received the news of the fall of the headquarters and would be discussing how to deal with this matter. These branches were not weak, and it was almost impossible for them to surrender. They still had to be subdued through war. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of war. Although it would waste a lot of time, he could do it once and for all. Normally, he didnt need to personally take action in a war of this level. Sending a few divine servants would be enough to settle it. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen had used himself as bait in an attempt to catch the big fish behind the group. If one wanted to gain something, one naturally had to pay something. Besides, there were benefits to doing it personally. He was able to understand everything accurately, making it easier for him to lay out his plans, not leaving any flaws. While he led the fleet to battle, Tang Zhen reported all the news related to the group to the cornerstone platform. He then asked the cornerstone platform if it had any relevant information. As expected, the cornerstone platform did not have any records of the existence behind the group. The power of the sealed particle was enough to shock all cultivators and pose a great threat to the cultivation civilization. If the cornerstone platform knew about it, it would not have hidden it. Instead, it would have made it public. After the information was uploaded, the cornerstone platform was alarmed and took the initiative to contact Tang Zhen to understand the details. Tang Zhen didnt hide anything and told him about his experience, indicating that he would continue to investigate. Such a powerful organization was equivalent to The Public Enemy of the cultivation world. Even if there was no enmity between them, they had to find a way to kill them. Otherwise, one day, when he came into contact with the other party, he would likely suffer a great loss. A weapon that could kill ones self was best held in ones own hands. Only then would one be truly invincible. If there was a need, he could use it at any time, instead of guarding against the enemy using it against him. After the discussion with Tang Zhen, the cornerstone platform announced this news, but it was only limited to God-level cultivators. This was a benefit. Every once in a while, the cornerstone platform would release some information for free. If he wanted to know more about it, he would have to pay enough Battle Points. No matter what, buying and selling had to be done. This was the rule of the cornerstone platform. Ordinary cultivators of Lou city didnt need to know about this, or it would only add to their troubles. As expected, after the news was announced, it immediately caused a big sensation. They all contacted the cornerstone platform and asked for relevant information. They had to get to the bottom of this. When they found out that the news was reported by Tang Zhen and that they were still investigating, some of the Lords and God kings contacted Tang Zhen. Their real purpose was to get more information. Tang Zhen would definitely make a choice when he uploaded the information. It was impossible for him to tell everything he knew. For example, he could control the sealed particles and knew all sorts of ways to control the dark energy, which all came from a divine weapon of unknown origin. This was a private matter, so it didnt matter if he didnt tell her. The purpose of this was to maintain his advantage and obtain more benefits. Tang Zhen also responded to the Overlord godkings who took the initiative to contact him and gather information. Some news that had not been reported was treated as a favor by Tang Zhen and spread through these God kings and Lords. He didnt lack these Battle Points, but he needed some favors and allies who were willing to participate in this matter. Even though he had yet to obtain much information up until now, Tang Zhen was able to make a rough deduction. The enemy was a big fish that he could not swallow. If he was not careful enough, he might even suffer a backlash. Therefore, from the beginning, Tang Zhen had made the decision to pull the 4th battle area into the water. He was fishing in the muddy water and hunting this huge creature. This bait was fat and fragrant enough. Even if Tang Zhen didnt open his mouth, the cultivators in loucheng would take the initiative to bite. Just as Tang Zhen had expected, a few Overlord God kings contacted him very quickly, hoping to participate in this matter. They couldnt be blamed for being anxious. After all, the situation was too special. Knowing how terrifying the sealed particle was, how could they remain calm? If war broke out and the enemy had such a weapon, how would he deal with it? He didnt need to worry about the inside of the world of loucheng, but he had to be careful of the battlefield outside the sea. In addition to being used to guard against enemies, it could also be used as a weapon to attack some enemies. If the effect of the sealing particle was really as terrifying as Tang Zhen had said, it would definitely save a lot of war costs. In the hearts of the various God kings and Lords, there was actually another matter that they were concerned about. Other than the sealing particle, could the other party have any other powerful means that could pose a fatal threat to cultivators? If he really did possess it, he would have to snatch it and keep it in his hands. The inner scroll of the world of towers was rather intense. If his competitors were to use such a technique, he would be left far behind. Chapter 4249 - 4255-secret discussion (1) Chapter 4249: Chapter 4255-secret discussion (1) Outside the world of loucheng. In a secret area, a few figures were gathered and holding a secret meeting. They had concealed their soul auras and could not be detected by the outside world. They could recognize each other only by a special badge. The secret gathering this time was because of the badges announcement. Im sure all of you are aware of the contents of this mission. Do you have any suggestions? The figure who had spoken was completely covered in a black robe, looking like a cloud of mist. ... Only the badge on his chest was the most eye-catching. The background was a sea of stars, but in fact, it was made up of all kinds of mysterious runes. At the very front was an ancient sword. His code name was sharp sword. As the host of the meeting, sharp sword was the first to ask and looked at the five figures in front of him. The participants were dressed in black robes like him, and only the badge on their chest was clearly visible. The emblems had the images of a beast, a cage, a scale, a candle, and an ancient snake. Each badge pattern represented a different meaning. They came from an ancient cultivation civilization that had already fallen. The specific meaning was not important. It was just a code name to avoid exposing his own information. It wasnt an overstatement to say that the ultimate meaning represented by these divine symbols was just trash in front of the participants. I have to get my hands on the sealed particle and then decipher it. If the organization doesnt do anything, itll definitely bring a fatal danger. If its in the enemys hands, well definitely suffer a great loss once the war begins. The beast was the first to speak. It was very concerned about this matter. It would not allow any uncontrollable life-threatening danger to exist. We really need to pay great attention to this matter, especially when the sealed particle is controlled by a dangerous target. Even if you stay out of it, theres still the possibility of you being affected. Cage said with a hint of gloominess. Zhen Tang is the one who released the information. He should know more. Is there any way to get in touch with him? Candle looked at her companion with a hint of anticipation in her voice. He hoped that someone in the organization would be able to directly contact Tang Zhen and obtain first-hand information. It would be best to work closely together so that they could reap more benefits. Upon hearing candles question, the few figures fell silent at the same time. After a while, Li Jian slowly said, Youve been in closed-door cultivation during this period of time, so you dont know about the situation in the outside world. Tang Zhen is actually the hostile target of the organizations members. Not long ago, the members of the organization sneaked into the space-time undercurrent to assassinate him according to the intelligence, but a high-level member died in the end. ! Upon hearing this, candle was stunned. She said in disbelief,A high-ranking member has fallen? According to my understanding, Tang Zhen is at most a rank four Godking. How could he have killed an ancient Godking? Candles inquiry was actually very touching. Several members remained silent. When they first heard the news, they were also shocked. Although he knew that Tang Zhens power and methods were extremely strong, he didnt expect that he could really kill an ancient deity King. Moreover, according to the information, Tang Zhen had actually done something similar in a certain special area. That time, Tang Zhen played a supporting role and successfully killed an ancient Godking. When the topic shifted to Tang Zhen, the atmosphere also became gloomy. So, Tang Zhen and we are currently in a hostile state? Candles voice sounded with a hint of mockery. who made the decision to actually choose to be an enemy of a guy like Tang Zhen? hes simply stupid to the extreme! Candles personality was like this. She did not hide her disgust at all and was never afraid of offending people when she spoke. If anyone dared to be unconvinced, they could go all out and fight. Tian Ping, who had been silent the entire time, slowly opened his mouth when he heard this, They attacked Tang Zhen because he violated the interests of the organizations members. Then, the members issued an order to kill him. This was done according to the rules, and there was no problem. The executor was also Tang Zhens enemy. During this period, there were members who provided information and a series of assistance. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhens methods would be so powerful. Not only did the operation targeting him fail, but it also caused the organization to lose a high-ranking member. The wisest course of action was to bear the losses and then end this matter. Unless Tang Zhen discovers the truth, this assassination will remain a secret forever. The scale was the best at weighing pros and cons, and it would not be affected by emotions. It did not believe that there was an eternal enemy. If there was really a need, he could even try to recruit Tang Zhen and let him become a member of the organization. This matter isnt that simple. Unless Tang Zhens enemies take the initiative to give up and no longer issue related missions, the enmity will still continue. Moreover, Tang Zhens style of doing things had always been one that would take revenge for any grudge. The members of the organization had launched several attacks on him. How could he easily resolve them? If Tang Zhen finds out about this matter, his revenge will definitely follow. At that time, will the organization sit by and do nothing? Gu shes voice was heard. He clearly knew more about the matter and was clear about the grudges between Tang Zhen and the members of the organization. According to my speculation, Tang Zhens enemies will become even crazier as the situation develops. The stronger Tang Zhen became, the more dangerous the enemys situation would be. If it was possible, they would definitely try their best to kill Tang Zhen. Especially this time, it involved the sealing particles. If Tang Zhen were to master such a technique, it would be a disaster for his enemies. If I were Tang Zhens enemy, I would definitely stop the destruction and even take the opportunity to kill him. Gu she suddenly stopped and snorted. this is what Im not satisfied with the organization. They actually set such a stupid rule. No matter whether its right or wrong, as long as a member issues a mission request, the other members must cooperate and help. It was indeed a good thing to protect ones child, but one had to distinguish the specific situation. We shouldnt have recruited this kind of scammer who brings disaster to our own family in the first place and let the other members take the blame for his bad deeds. Fortunately, Tang Zhens enemy did not participate in the secret meeting this time around. Otherwise, he would definitely fly into a rage out of humiliation. Since Gu she dared to say that, it was obvious that he didnt put the other party in his eyes. When everyone heard this, there was another round of silence. They had to admit that Gu she was right. There were indeed loopholes in the organizations rules. In fact, it wasnt a loophole, but a deliberate act by the creator to show a kind of arrogance and dominance. It meant that no matter what, the organization would always be the strong support of the members, but at certain times, the rules could become a problem. Seeing that everyone was silent, sharp sword slowly spoke again. Lets not talk about the enmity between the members and Tang Zhen for now. Lets focus on the sealed particle and the huge organization that might be behind it. We must participate in this matter and get our hands on the sealed particle, including the possible benefits that we may get in the future. Some of the members of the organization had already contacted Tang Zhen and obtained the qualifications to cooperate. The cornerstone platform of the 4th battle area would definitely pay close attention to this matter and provide sufficient help. Once the news spread, other forces would react and even try to snatch it. The waves caused by the sealed particle should be far beyond our imagination. Its best that we do our best to ensure that the organization can obtain the expected benefits. But of course, if we succeed, youll all be able to obtain sufficient benefits. Everyone nodded to themselves. They were indeed interested in the sealed particle and were determined to get it. this matter is so important. Its best not to have any accidents. I suggest that we send a warning to Tang Zhens enemies in the name of the organization to not come out and mess things up at this time. Tianping said faintly. This was what he was most worried about. He was afraid that an unexpected change would occur. After all, Tang Zhen was the leader of this operation. If he were to borrow the strength of the other party to attack the organization, it was very likely that it would cause serious losses. I agree. We should give them a warning. its best to restrict the other party from participating in this operation. This is the safest way. Everyone agreed and expressed that it was only right. Li Jian slowly shook his head and said in a cold tone, its fine to give a warning, but its impossible to withdraw. The other party has already contacted Tang Zhen and has become one of the members of the cooperation. Chapter 4250: Loucheng world-wide Warframe (1) Chapter 4250: Loucheng world-wide Warframe (1) The world of loucheng, the fourth battle area. Recently, the higher-ups of the various territories had been active, all related to the sealed particles. Such a special and secretive weapon had a great impact on cultivators and could easily cause the extinction of a civilization. It was fine if he didnt know, but now that he knew, he had to deal with it properly. He had to either control it or destroy it completely to prevent it from posing a serious threat to him. This kind of thing was not safe in anyones hands except for himself. ... The most ideal result would be to master the sealing particle. Not only could it be used in war, but it could also serve as a deterrent to the enemy. It was easy to obtain the sealing particle, but it wasnt easy to control it. However, if he couldnt control it, the sealing particle would be like a man-eating tiger. He definitely couldnt touch it. If he didnt have any means to control it, he would just snatch it. As the owner of the sealed particles, the mysterious race behind the corporation would definitely have the corresponding control technology. All the territories worked together in order to take the lead and gain control. After a preliminary calculation, there were a total of sixty-three territories that were prepared to participate in this operation. This was just the beginning. There would definitely be more participants in the future. After the discussion, the operation immediately began. The various territories sent representatives to the star field where Tang Zhen was to investigate and collect specific information. After the investigation was over, the representative would request for reinforcements according to the situation and make the final preparations for the war. They didnt send troops immediately because the current situation was unclear, and there was no need to make such a big move. If he made too much of a commotion, it would be easy for him to expose his trump cards, allowing the enemy to make preparations in advance. Speed was the most important thing in war, and in a short time, the representatives of the various territories had gathered. With Tang Zhen as the teleportation coordinate, the cornerstone platform started to teleport, sending the representatives of the various territories to their destination. In a star field that was not yet in the star map, in the square of a giant Space Station, figures appeared one after another. They were from the 4th battle area, fully armed Lou Cheng cultivators, and there were about 10000 of them. Although there were not many of them, their combat strength was extremely strong, and many of them were God generals. As soon as they arrived at their destination, the representatives of the various territories witnessed a battle. On the surface, the headquarters of the corporation was on high alert, ready to resist Tang Zhens attack. All kinds of spaceships were gathered, and all the ground and close-space weapons were activated. The concentration of sealed particles had reached a saturation point. It could be said to be an iron wall with no loopholes in the world. The formation was huge, and they had an absolute advantage in numbers and weapons, but it gave people a strange feeling. He was like a Porcupine, revealing all the spikes on its body in fear of being hurt. Looking at the attackers fleet, the outer shell was severely damaged. It was obvious that they had experienced a tragic war. The members of the fleet were cultivators of different races, and it was obvious that they were a mixed Army. However, such an Army was now full of momentum, like a beast about to be released from its cage. Such high morale surprised the territory representatives, and they quietly observed. They had sensed the existence of the sealing particle at the first moment. As they had made preparations in advance, the Lou Cheng cultivators in the delegation were not affected much. However, their movements were severely restricted. Unless one became a God and could use divine source to convert, one would not dare to do it easily. If he couldnt replenish his energy, he would become a cripple in the end. It was like a noose around his neck. The more he struggled, the tighter the rope would be, until he was completely suffocated. After feeling the power of the sealing particles, the cultivators of the delegation had to admit that Tang Zhen was not exaggerating. This kind of sealed particle was a calamity for the cultivation world, and they had to pay great attention to it. What was surprising was that the cultivators rescued by Tang Zhen were not afraid of the attack of the sealed particles. Even without the energy of heaven and earth, it was still as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger, releasing a strange aura. Tang Zhen didnt mention this matter in the intelligence report. Now that it was discovered by the representatives, they immediately had various speculations. Does Tang Zhen have a method to control the sealed particles? Similar thoughts rose in the hearts of the representatives, and their eyes immediately became burning hot. If that was the case, he had to get it. Before he could ask anything, a message was transmitted from his divine soul. It turned out to be Tang Zhens explanation of this situation. I used nomological means to seal the meridians of these cultivators so that they could shield themselves from the sealing particles. The price was that they would no longer be able to absorb World Energy. At the same time, Ive also modified them so that they can absorb dark energy. This way, they can fight freely in desperate situations. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the representatives came to a sudden realization and repeatedly praised this modification method. If he used the power of rules, he could indeed solve the problem. The disadvantage was that Tang Zhen had to follow him. Furthermore, this kind of rule manipulation would cause a continuous consumption of divine source. Other than this special army, no other cultivators would be qualified to enjoy such super treatment. The representatives of the territories had arrived late and did not know about the battle, otherwise they would have been suspicious. At that time, as long as the groups employees used dark energy, they would fall into a state of paralysis in a very short time. The reason was that Tang Zhen had secretly changed the dark energys attributes and increased the effect of making the user stiff. Now that the delegation had arrived, Tang Zhen could not use the modification method but use the rule power to imitate it. Unless a Godking cultivator was present and did a detailed comparison of the battle situation, no one would be able to discover anything unusual. The members of the delegation naturally did not know the truth. They could only sigh in their hearts. This kind of operation would consume divine source, and unless it was really necessary, very few gods would do it. In the eyes of a God spirit cultivator, divine source was the most precious, so how could they waste it on something like this? However, in the blink of an eye, the battle had already begun. The cultivators charged forward while screaming. The cultivators had tasted the sweetness of the battle they had participated in before. The planet in front of them was larger, so they would definitely obtain more benefits. At the same time, the enemys weapons were activated, and all kinds of light beams and terrifying explosions filled the starry sky. They tried to use this method to stop the cultivators attacks and destroy them all. But at this moment, a strange scene happened. A barrier appeared in front of the cultivators, blocking all the attacks. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. The enemy was in a panic. They did not understand what had happened and why their powerful weapons had lost their effect. The spectating representatives of the territories were all shocked. They understood Tang Zhens actions. He was clearly using his divine source to set the rules. This kind of rule distorted time and released the attack to a certain time in the future, which could effectively avoid casualties. This kind of defensive method was very effective, but it made the representatives feel heartache. To squander the divine source like this, in their eyes, it was simply a waste. At the same time, there were representatives who sighed. It was simply a great blessing for these cultivators to follow Tang Zhen. Very quickly, they discovered that Tang Zhen had done more than that. Not only did he help the cultivators break through the interception of the firepower, but he had even suppressed the armed forces on the ground. The modified soldiers that used dark energy were all hit by Tang Zhens attack from a distance and instantly fell into a stunned state. The thoughts of the gods had thousands of incarnations. It was not difficult to achieve this. If there was a need, Tang Zhen could attack the headquarters alone. But doing so would consume divine source, and it would be a lot. At this moment, in the eyes of the territory representatives, Tang Zhen had become a rich and useless person who didnt care about the divine source. There was a rumor before that Tang Zhens talent was extraordinary and that he had a fortuitous encounter in the process of advancing to the God King stage. The rate at which divine source was produced and the quality of divine source far exceeded that of others. This was why one could kill enemies of a higher cultivation level, and the speed at which one could level up far exceeded that of other godkings. Not many high-level cultivators believed in this rumor. Now that he saw Tang Zhens performance and how he squandered his divine source like dirt, he gradually believed in this legend. Without a rich family background, who would dare to fight so heroically and use up divine source at will? Chapter 4251: The yuan clan (1) Chapter 4251: The yuan clan (1) With Tang Zhens participation, the battle became extremely easy. The ferocious cultivators easily broke through the defense and entered the headquarters of the corporation to launch a fierce attack. The firing points were easily destroyed, and those who resisted were all killed. The attack methods of cultivators were often extremely cruel. Their mentality of seeing all living beings as ants allowed them to attack without any scruples. At this stage of the war, there was not much suspense. The toughest battle, which was enough to cause the greatest number of casualties, was now easily completed. The battle on the ground was brutal and complicated. It was like a meat grinder, long and bloody. It was a painful torture for both sides. However, with Tang Zhens participation, the battle that was supposed to be filled with corpses suddenly changed. The ground troops were completely crippled of their martial arts and did not dare to use dark energy at all. They could only rely on technological weapons to attack. However, in this way, it was equivalent to giving up his strongest move, and he would no longer have any advantage in battle. When faced with the fierce cultivators, they were completely suppressed. The many prisoners who had received orders to hide in the headquarters played an important role at this moment. With their guidance and persuasion, the resistance on the ground became weaker and weaker, and most people chose to lay down their arms and surrender. The performance of the cultivators was too shocking. The powerful defense system of the headquarters was easily destroyed. They were no match for such a powerful enemy. Since they couldnt beat him, there was no need to risk their lives. As long as there was a chance of survival, no one would choose to fight to the death. Another important point was that in the current headquarters of the group, the high-level leaders had all been eliminated. Without a command system, no matter how powerful the armed forces were, they would instantly turn into a pile of loose sand. When faced with the attack of a strong enemy, it simply could not last long. It was supposed to be an intense war, but it ended hastily. After obtaining Tang Zhens authorization, the prisoners quickly took over the groups headquarters. In just a short time, the headquarters began to operate again, and all kinds of work were carried out in an orderly manner. Whether it was the prisoners or the cultivators, Tang Zhen had absolute authority. The orders he gave would be carried out without any discount, and no one dared to disobey him. After all, their lives were in the hands of Tang Zhen. If they won the war, their followers would also be able to obtain benefits. When the war ended, the delegation entered the headquarters smoothly and prepared for the next step of the operation. Analyze the sealed particles and deduce the damage they can cause. At the same time, collect information about the enemy and prepare for war. A huge war required strict preparations and could not be started casually. The slightest negligence could lead to the defeat of the war, which would lead to a series of serious consequences. The strength of Lou Chengs cultivators largely came from their profession. &Nbsp; the entire process of the war had been seen by the delegation. From a professional point of view, there was nothing special about the war. The most important reason was that Tang Zhen was too powerful. He had used his strength alone to lay the foundation for a certain victory. This was how war was. There were not many rules to follow. If one could kill the enemy with one punch, there was no need to slowly crush them with ones fingers. It could only be said that the participants were lucky to have met a God like Tang Zhen, who was willing to help in this war. What the representatives were more concerned about was the performance of the sealed particles. Although they had a preliminary understanding, the data was far from enough. They still had to collect samples to make various deductions and discuss with Tang Zhen. As the uploader of the information and the first person to discover the sealed particle, Tang Zhens importance was irreplaceable. It was completely possible to bypass Tang Zhen and act alone. However, one must bear the corresponding consequences. There were indeed some people who wanted to monopolize the sealed particle. However, in the current environment, such a thing was almost impossible. Whether they were willing or not, they had to participate in the cooperation and then make further plans. Tang Zhen received the delegation and selectively announced some information. This was part of the benefits for his partners. After Tang Zhens interrogation, he had obtained some clues about the race behind the groups elders. This mysterious race was called the abyss. No one knew their true origins, not even the members of their race. This was a top secret within the yuan clan, and ordinary clansmen had no chance to come into contact with it. The captured elders were ordinary members of the yuan clan. The abyssal race encouraged their people to go out and explore, and they were willing to provide all kinds of support, including the technology to seal particles. Tens of thousands of years ago, more than 20 residents of the abyss tribe had gone out to explore and eventually established an organization. Their luck was pretty good. The star field they chose to stop in did not have a very powerful cultivation civilization. The sealing particle took effect and quietly destroyed this cultivator civilization. The groups founders began to harvest. A huge cultivation civilization must have accumulated a considerable amount of resources, which would eventually become the spoils of war of the group. With the capital to start a family, the group rapidly developed and grew stronger. After tasting the benefits, the group continued to expand and invaded some cultivation civilizations. Every time they invaded, they would gain a lot. The developed groups began to give back to their race. Other than handing over some special resources, they also helped complete some missions. In addition to the sealed particles, the corporation had also obtained a technology that could control the planet. No matter what kind of celestial body it was, it could be gathered and cleaned up to create a pure starry sky. He could even control the stars and arrange them as he wished, creating a special scene like the starry sky prison. This technique was very powerful, but it wasnt very practical unless there was a special use that required all the stars to be gathered. This time, when they were attacked by foreign enemies, the groups elders immediately asked for help from their race, but they did not receive a timely response. However, it was certain that the abyss would not ignore it. Perhaps reinforcements were already on their way. Of course, there was another possibility. The reinforcements had arrived, but they were now hiding in the dark and observing. It was not strange if this was the case. It was not excessive to be a little more careful when encountering a powerful opponent like Tang Zhen. Whether or not the yuan reinforcements arrived would not affect the overall situation. What needed to be cleaned up had to be cleaned up, and the preparations needed to be made could not be interrupted. They had to make full preparations to avoid the yuan clans surprise attack. When they realized that danger was approaching, the yuan clan would definitely not wait for death. They would definitely try their best to deal with it. If they were strong enough, the yuan clan would probably take the initiative to attack. Before the war began, the abyss would definitely carry out investigations and collect all kinds of relevant intelligence information. With enough information, they could formulate corresponding countermeasures instead of blindly launching an attack. There was another possibility. The abyss would choose to defend and hide. The existence of the world of loucheng represented the peak of the cultivation worlds martial strength. It was definitely not something that ordinary organizations could go against. The past was enough to prove that the final result of a war with the world of loucheng was quite miserable. If the yuan clan was collecting information, it was impossible for them not to know about this. This would also be the best reference to measure each others strength. After confirming that they were no match for them, the yuan tribe would definitely choose to hide and avoid a fierce conflict with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If that was the case, the yuan tribe would be attacked relentlessly. If they didnt get what they wanted, the cultivators in Lou city would definitely not give up. If these two behemoths were to collide, it would definitely be an earth-shattering event. Chapter 4252: Differences and commonalities between civilizations (1) Chapter 4252: Differences and commonalities between civilizations (1) After occupying the groups headquarters, the first step of Tang Zhens plan was successfully completed. The next thing to do was to send out cultivators to continue cleaning up the remaining branch bases. The remaining forces had lost their momentum, and it was only a matter of time before they were annihilated. Tang Zhen didnt need to follow them in the following battles as that would only waste precious time. The attack on the yuan clan was already a matter of course. As the leader, Tang Zhen had more important things to do. In order to ensure stability, Tang Zhen decided to mobilize a large number of cultivators in Lou city to be responsible for the following clean-up war. After the conquest, they would have to send people to manage the branch base for a long time. It was impossible to leave this matter to the local cultivators. Among the local cultivators, there were indeed some outstanding ones, but their overall quality was far inferior to the cultivators in Lou city. It seemed that it was imperative to build a new overseas base, not wait until the end of the war. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately arranged for his subordinates to build an ultra-long distance teleportation array that could cross star fields. The cultivators in the cracked territory were no strangers to this kind of super-long-distance teleportation array. They had built it several times before. The places connected to the teleportation had become the overseas base of the cracked territory. It was like a big tree had grown a few more main roots, thus obtaining rich and sufficient nutrients. It sounded powerful, but it was not complicated to build. The premise was that one had to have a high enough realm and a highly confidential construction blueprint. Without the corresponding skills, it would also be impossible to build it successfully. In order for the Super teleportation portal to operate normally, it would need the support of the cornerstone platform. This was the most crucial step, and outsiders had no way to imitate it. Tang Zhen had tried to bypass the foundation stone platform, but the final result was not ideal. The construction of the teleportation circle was done by the Masters of the cracked territory, who had a deep understanding of runic magic circles. With a Lord like Tang Zhen, he naturally enjoyed the benefits of being in a favorable position. It was only natural for his skills to improve by leaps and bounds. The cultivators of these buildings were in charge of leading the team, while the local cultivators acted as support. In the meantime, some group experts were also selected. The corporations void teleportation was also an impressive technology. There were too many things to learn and learn from. The cultivators in the cracked territory would not miss the opportunity to learn and explore. They would definitely study it well. The local cultivators and the group experts were all in a state of shock. Through this cooperation, they had a deep understanding of the cultivators in Lou city. Powerful, far more powerful than he had imagined. The cultivators from the destroyed civilization did not have a high level to begin with. Now that they were facing the gods, they were already trembling in fear. He didnt even dare to dream that there would be a sky full of gods around him, and he even had the opportunity to communicate. Originally, after obtaining victory, he still had some arrogance in his heart, but now, he had completely tucked his tail between his legs. Any single deity could easily annihilate them all, as if they were stepping on a nest of ants. He was able to live well because he was lucky to have followed a super expert. Some of the thoughts he shouldnt have had now turned to dust, and he decided to do things obediently. If they could be accepted and become a member of Lou Chengs cultivators, it would be a blessing in disguise. Especially those high-level Masters, who had a long-term vision. After understanding the power of the cultivators in the city, they were all trying their best to show off. The groups experts did not know much about the cultivation world, but they knew that Immortals represented the highest level of the cultivation world. A God spirit cultivator could single-handedly destroy a planet and take on an armed fleet. The experts were naturally in awe of such an existence. There was another reason for their awe. The group had twelve divine brains, all of which were made from the heads of gods. The performance of these divine brains was simply terrifying, and man-made equipment could not even hope to compare. Every time they talked about this, the experts would sigh. The divine brain that had been modified after death was already so powerful, so the living gods were naturally better. It was laughable and sad that the groups experts awe came from such an idea. To Lou Chengs question, the groups experts naturally told him everything they knew and quickly explained the principle of void teleportation. However, the information about the core components was still controlled by the elders of the group, who had also exchanged for them from the abyss clan. He had expected this. Through analysis and deduction, it was discovered that this void teleportation technology was a product of the combination of technology and cultivation civilization. If one was not a cultivator and did not have a profound understanding of runes, it would be impossible to create a special teleportation method. Now, they had another reason to attack the yuan clan. While the teleportation formation was being built in the cracked territory, the cultivators from the other territories did not stay idle. They started to test and analyze the formation, and obtained a lot of amazing data. Every team in the territory had a God general following them, and they were the strongest mobile laboratory. Not only did the Gods kingdom have the ability to create things, but it could also analyze, crack, and deduce, thus understanding the fundamental rule structure of all things. If the divine general was not good at this, he could build a spiritual network and invite experts to join the analysis team. It was like a supercomputer operated by a group of experts working together to calculate a result. Among the high-level cultivators, this was a common practice. It was impossible for every expert to be omnipotent. Their cultivation talent might be extremely high, but they were mediocre in some aspects. Therefore, at certain times, the experts in the territory would apply for cooperation and cooperate with the divine cultivators to solve some difficult problems. This included the cracked territory, which also had this model to help the experts in various fields grow quickly. They also talked about this topic during the exchange. The groups senior experts were not unfamiliar with this operation. When they used the divine brain for deduction, they also used this model. By using special equipment to connect with the divine brain, one would possess terrifying computing power and could communicate with their companions without any obstacles. The 12 divine brains played an important role in the rapid development of the group. Back then, the founding members of the corporation had even gone around looking for gods in an attempt to add a few more divine brains. When Tang Zhen first appeared, he was also targeted by the elder. In the end, not only did he not succeed, but he also lost his own life. In the internal rules of the corporation, the security level of the divine brain was the highest. Once there was a problem, it had to be transferred and protected first. When it was confirmed that it could not be protected, it could destroy the divine brain to prevent the core secret from being leaked. With the outbreak of war, the whereabouts of the divine brain had become a mystery. It was not known if it had been destroyed by accident. In a certain building of the group Headquarters, dozens of territory representatives were gathered, all of them God general level existences. Some of the territories also had God King level experts, but they would not easily reveal themselves. Some were guarding new worlds, some were carrying out secret missions, and some were cultivating in seclusion. Sending divine generals was actually just for the early preparations to deal with the possible war. Such an action was actually very sincere. &Nbsp; once the plan was complete, or when there was a need, God kings would descend. The members of the delegation could all become descenders. It was the same for Tang Zhen. His main body guarded the New World, and the one that was active outside was a divine sense clone. Now that the representatives had gathered, they naturally had something to discuss. The divine brains that the groups experts had their eyes on were now placed on the table in the hall. There were a total of seven of them. Of the twelve divine brains of the corporation, five were missing and were currently being investigated. The eyes of the cultivators in Lou city turned red when they saw the heads of the gods being cut off and sealed in transparent containers. His hatred for the yuan clan naturally grew. Even though they werent companions, they couldnt ignore this kind of thing. The key was that these foreign gods were not killed by cultivators, but by the despicable means of other races. Not being able to rest in peace after death, and even being refined into a tool, was simply a provocation to the cultivation world. At the same time, some representatives were wondering if they could obtain the technology to refine the divine brain. Once it was successful, the territory would benefit greatly. Although the method was cruel, it didnt mean that it couldnt be done. As long as there were enough benefits, nothing was impossible. Chapter 4253: Probing and Felicis.1 Chapter 4253: Probing and Felicis.1 Knowing the use of the divine brain was naturally something everyone wanted. He would bring it back to study it slowly and figure out the specific refining method. Once the research was successful, he would definitely benefit endlessly. The territories in the 4th battle area didnt lack channels to obtain raw materials. If there was a need, they could even go out and hunt. In the universe, there were many civilizations with gods. Because of the war, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had killed many gods. This kind of divine brain refining technology was actually the most suitable to be promoted in the top battle zones. It was strange that the world of loucheng was so powerful and had conquered countless civilizations, but there was no secret technique to refine the body of a God. This was especially so for refining divine brains. Perhaps some cultivators had tried, but they had definitely not succeeded. This was a forbidden technique. It had extremely high requirements for the refiner and the raw materials, and it could easily attract all kinds of trouble. Take Tang Zhen as an example. He fought in the universe and killed countless powerful enemies. He collected the corpses of the gods he killed, but he only decomposed them into divine source. Tang Zhen was quite interested in the yuan clans refining method. There was a Gods head suppressed in the divine Kingdom in his mind. If the refining conditions were met, he might be able to give it a try. He wasnt an ordinary deity, but an ancient deity King. Even though he was mixed with water, he still far surpassed ordinary deities. Once the refinement was successful, it would definitely benefit him greatly. If it was placed in the cracked territory to assist in cultivation, it would definitely be a super divine weapon to improve skills. The problem was that the head of a God King was extremely precious. If it was placed in the crack territory, it could cause trouble. Putting everything else aside, just the value of an ancient deity King was comparable to a super treasure. Once the news was leaked, it was inevitable that some people would have evil thoughts. It was no exaggeration to say that if an ordinary divine general were to refine it, the chances of him becoming a Divine King would be greatly increased. &Nbsp; there might even be lunatics who used the head changing technique to press the head of a God King onto their own body. Such crazy behavior was only to increase the chances of advancement. If that was the case, he would be asking for trouble and bring fatal danger to the cracked territory. Whether or not he wanted to refine the head of a Godking would depend on the situation. Before he obtained the refining method, he didnt need to consider it at all. While Tang Zhen was in deep thought, the representatives had something to say. Sir Tang Zhen, we have quite a few divine brains. Can we sell one to the bright sun territory? The representative from the bright sun territory was the first to step forward and ask Tang Zhen. From his attitude, he should be extremely eager for the divine brain. Only then did he open his mouth in public and make a request for a deal with Tang Zhen. When the other representatives saw this, their hearts trembled. How could they not want to get one? However, he had some misgivings in his heart and was not as stubborn as the representative of the bright sun territory, who actually dared to make a trade request with Tang Zhen. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was snatching food from a Tigers mouth. In the fourth battle zone, Tang Zhens reputation was like the sun in the sky. There were very few people below the ancient deity king who could be his match. Even the other God kings would feel a trace of fear in their hearts when communicating with Tang Zhen. If he caused Tang Zhens dissatisfaction, then even if the bright sun territory had a God King expert, the representative would probably suffer. Some of the territory representatives sneered in their hearts. They wanted to see how Tang Zhen would react. Tang Zhen chuckled. He looked at the representative of the bright sun territory and asked in an indifferent tone, youre quite courageous. Do you really want the divine brain? Tang Zhens attitude was warm, but the invisible pressure still made the representatives of the territory tremble. He sighed with emotion in his heart. As expected, his reputation was well-deserved. If Tang Zhen were to launch an attack, it was likely that not a single God present would be able to escape. As for Tang Zhens story, it had yet to spread. The representatives didnt know that this legendary Overlord had killed more than two ancient deity Kings. Otherwise, he might not be able to muster up the slightest bit of courage in front of Tang Zhen. The representative of the bright sun territory naturally felt the pressure, but his attitude was still firm. Thats right, I hope to get a God brain to upgrade the hundred Arts in my territory. The bright sun territory had always fallen behind in this aspect, and in the long run, it would definitely affect the ranking of the battle zones. I feel that if I have the divine brain, it will definitely be of help to turn the situation around. Thats why I made the decision to make a deal. The representative of the bright sun territory made it clear that this was his own action and had nothing to do with the territory behind him. If Tang Zhen was dissatisfied, he could only vent his anger on him. He could not involve any innocent people. The representative of the bright sun territory was not someone who had courage but no plans. Before he opened his mouth to request, he already had many plans in his heart. It would be best if they could succeed, but if they couldnt, they wouldnt have to pay too much of a loss. Even if Tang Zhen was dissatisfied, he would not take too much revenge. Through this matter, they could also probe Tang Zhen. This was also very important to the various territories. Tang Zhen, who was being watched by the gods, suddenly nodded and revealed an indifferent attitude. The divine brain is indeed valuable, and I wont keep it for myself. Ill share it with everyone. However, the number of divine brains was limited, and it was impossible to divide them equally. They still needed to discuss how to split them. But first of all, this is this Tangs spoils of war. No matter how we distribute it, we cant lose out. Tang Zhens gaze swept across the group of representatives when he spoke up to this point. His gaze contained a dense dignity. Thats how it should be. The representative of the bright sun territory was overjoyed when he heard this and quickly expressed his gratitude to Tang Zhen. Your Excellency is very righteous! The group of territory representatives all praised, their hearts filled with joy. He had just arrived here and had already received a huge gift. Tang Zhen was indeed forthright, just like the rumors outside. The extremely valuable divine brain was actually distributed without hesitation. Not everyone had such magnanimity. At the same time, there were also representatives who guessed that Tang Zhen should have had the idea of distributing the shares from the start. Otherwise, there would be no need to display these divine brains in public. They were all Tang Zhens spoils of war. Even if he kept them and kept them a secret, the various great representatives would have nothing to say. He couldnt force Tang Zhen to share the divine brain. That would be an unreasonable request. If that was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely not agree and a dispute would be inevitable. Since Tang Zhen did this, he definitely had a motive. It could be a benefit of the Alliance to boost the confidence of the participants, or it could be a scheme that the gods did not guess. No matter what the truth was, it was a fact that they had gained benefits, so the representatives would definitely not refuse. So what if they were cannonballs? with the appetites of these representatives, they could completely digest all of them. In that case, Ill be in charge of the distribution. Of the seven divine brains, Ill keep two and give the remaining five to you. As for how to divide it, you can discuss it on your own. This Tang will not participate. The other five divine brains are currently missing. You can cooperate and track them down. If theres any gain, everyone can continue to share it. Tang Zhens smile did not change when he said this. However, he raised his request. If you discover a new divine brain, you must share the stored information with me. This is my only request. If youre willing to accept it, then well do it according to the rules. If youre not, this Tang certainly wont force it. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, the various representatives immediately understood his intention. It was obvious that this legendary Lord only cared about the method of creating the divine brain and the information stored within it. As the saying goes, knowledge is priceless. Perhaps from Tang Zhens point of view, the value of stored information far exceeded that of the divine brain. Through this request, one could also see Tang Zhens domineering attitude. The divine brain that the representatives had viewed as a treasure and were bent on getting their hands on was nothing much in Tang Zhens eyes. If there was really a need, it would be best to refine the divine brain himself. This was equivalent to making it for ones own use, and its effectiveness could be maximized. However, the prerequisite for doing so was to master the divine islands refining method and personally capture the raw materials. The difficulty of obtaining the divine brain had increased by several times. After thinking through this, the gods couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a legendary Lord, his courage was indeed extraordinary, making people admire him and sigh at their inferiority. With such a strong Lord, it was reasonable for the cracked territory to rise quickly. Chapter 4254: Teleportation, abandoned beasts.1 Chapter 4254: Teleportation, abandoned beasts.1 After getting the benefits from Tang Zhen, the representatives became more and more active, taking the initiative to participate in various missions. If he continued to act as a bystander, he would not be able to obtain any useful information and gain any more benefits. The groups elders had been in business for many years and had left behind many clues that needed the cultivators in loucheng to dig deeper. If they found any useful clues and dug deeper, they could make a fortune. Sealing particles, void teleportation technology, planet gathering technology, divine brain crafting technology. With the technology they already knew, it was enough to make the territory representatives determined to start a war against the abyss. There was bound to be a battle between the two sides. If they didnt get what they wanted, the territories wouldnt let it go. In order to speed up the process, the representatives of the various territories also collectively participated in the construction of the teleportation formation. Super teleportation formations were very important, and the various territories would use them to transport troops. At the same time, they wanted to use this opportunity to learn how to build teleportation formations. All the territories had similar teleportation formations, and they were all connected to overseas bases. The teleportation array provided by the cornerstone platform was only the most basic version to ensure that it could operate normally and smoothly. If youre not satisfied with the effect, you can edit it to make it better. Exchanging for it and then upgrading it was a common practice in the territories. Although it could be modified, not everyone could do it. It was likely that the more changes were made, the worse it would become, and it might even lead to a normal operation. The extremely high threshold for modification meant that only a few people could do it. Among the gods in the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen definitely had this ability. Driven by curiosity, he made the representatives want to find out what was going on. Since the other party took the initiative to help, Tang Zhen would not reject it. He did not need to worry about others stealing his skills. The runic magic circles that he had handled were too difficult to understand. Even if they were opened up and placed in front of him, only a few people would be able to understand them. In just a third of the time, the teleportation formation was completed and activated successfully. The teleportation was about to begin. At the same time, in the distant fourth battle area, the participating legions were ready to go. After confirming the yuan tribes strength, the major territories naturally wouldnt be perfunctory. They all sent a large number of elite soldiers. The cracked territory was a rising star, and their ranking was forcefully raised by Tang Zhen. Their strength and Foundation were not as good as the other territories. But this time, they still sent four divine generals to lead four legions. The Army was named after the four symbols, namely the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and black Tortoise. The commander of each Legion was a low-level divine general, who had just been promoted. Even though its rank wasnt high, its combat strength was extremely high. Its equipment and divine weapons were all bestowed to it by Tang Zhen. Each Legion had around five million cultivators, and they were made up of different types of troops. The Army was equipped with large warships, all kinds of war beasts, and an improved version of the war tower. There were also countless secret weapons with terrifying destructive power. When the Army gathered, it could be said that they covered the sky. It was simply a fantasy to complete the teleportation in one go with such a huge lineup. Fortunately, there was the cornerstone platform that could activate super teleportation, which allowed such a huge Army to be sent to the battlefield. An Army of close to ten million people needed a brilliant command ability to advance and retreat as one. Even as a God, he might not be able to bear such a heavy responsibility. A cultivators realm wasnt directly related to their ability. A high realm didnt mean that they had a strong command ability. The commanders of the cracked territory had received the most professional training. Only those who were qualified could be appointed successfully. The content of the commanders training was top secret and was not allowed to be made public. The outside world only knew that the training base was an independent world, and the internal environment was profound. To be able to graduate successfully and walk out of a small world, all of them were true elite experts. After receiving the order, the four great armies quickly gathered. According to the order, they were the first batch of teleportation targets. The Army was gathered in the endless wilderness of the cracked territory, a hunting ground where all kinds of fierce beasts were raised. Perhaps due to the influence of the sacred dragon battle zone, Tang Zhen always liked to circle out an area in his own territory to rear all kinds of fierce beasts. As the cultivators strength increased, the level of the fierce beasts would also increase. This way, the training effect could be achieved. The cultivators in loucheng city liked this kind of cultivation method very much. Not only could they hone their combat skills, but they could also get rich rewards. The area where the Army gathered was originally a forbidden area in the wasteland, and a beast King occupied it. It looked like the two silly snow sleighs, twelve meters long, and looked majestic. However, at this moment, the beast King was lying on the ground and trembling. It was no longer as arrogant as before. Not to mention the powerful cultivators in loucheng, the war beasts that followed the Army were enough to kill it easily. There was even a war beast that exuded a familiar aura, causing the beast King to suspect that it was his brother. It was just that there was an obvious huge gap between the two. The other party was like a high and mighty lion, while it was just a dog rolling in the mud. The perception of a bloodline could not be faked. The other party had obviously sensed the existence of the beast King, but he only glanced at it with extreme disdain. After that, it never looked back. Who are you looking down on? The beast King felt humiliated, but it could not get angry. It knew its identity. It was just a small fierce beast in the endless wilderness. Once it angered the cultivators of Lou city, it could be killed at any time to get its elixir. To endure a moments anger and avoid a hundred days of worry was the teaching of a cultivator from Lou city, and the Beast King had always kept it in mind. It only hoped that these terrifying cultivators would leave quickly. After they left, it would immediately move. It would be best to move it to the edge of the endless wilderness and keep moving forward with the constantly growing world. Only by doing so could he avoid danger and prevent any cultivators from finding him. Although it was terrified, the beast King was also very curious about what had happened. He really wanted to know why so many cultivators from loucheng city had swarmed to the wilderness. Just as it was listening, a series of intermittent conversations drifted into the beast Kings ears. Look at that little thing, it looks a little familiar. it must be familiar. Thats the leaders beast. It must have eaten the wrong medicine and slept with all the female beasts on the spirit beast planet. In the end, it gave birth to this little thing. now that you mention it, I do remember that there was indeed a large group of eliminated beasts that were thrown into the endless wilderness. Thats right, its one of them. Listening to the cultivators conversation, the beast King felt a trace of sorrow in its heart. It had thought that it had an extraordinary background, but it did not expect that it was actually an abandoned child. His senses were not wrong. That Battle Beast that had the same bloodline and aura as him, yet was high and mighty, was indeed his own blood brother. The other partys fate was even better. He had been left on the spirit beast planet, while he had been eliminated and thrown into the wilderness. They clearly had the same father, yet they had different fates. Was it because he was not talented enough, or was he too ugly, or was his birth mothers rank too low? After suddenly learning about his past, all sorts of thoughts appeared in the beast Kings mind. Its heart was filled with grief and indignation, and it was also filled with unwillingness. What did it do wrong? why did it have to suffer such treatment? No one knew better than the beast King just how terrifying this wasteland was. It was a terrifying purgatory. In order to survive, the beast King had paid a terrible price and suffered unimaginable pain. He had been on the verge of death countless times, all alone and helpless. The cause of all this was an accident. He was the product of an accident and did not pass the so-called selection, which led to todays painful experience. Just as the beast King was feeling dejected and complaining about the unfairness of fate, a few figures suddenly approached him. Seeing this, the beast King quickly stuck its head into the grass to avoid unnecessary trouble. The beast King didnt dare to provoke any of the cultivators in Lou city, for fear of being beaten up by a group. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Eh, this guy looks like a dog! There was a hint of surprise in the speakers tone. it does look like the big dog in our ancestors photo. But even so, what does it have to do with you? Another voice was heard. The two seemed to be companions. how can it not matter? I want to be like my ancestor and raise an identical dog. Chapter 4255: Subduing the Tang familys descendant (1) Chapter 4255: Subduing the Tang familys descendant (1) The beast King was shocked. It didnt expect that a cultivator from Lou Cheng would take a fancy to it and even want to make it his slave. When a man sat at home, trouble would come from the heavens. Although it envied those war beasts, it wanted freedom more and didnt want its fate to be controlled by others. This beast King will never be a slave. With this thought in mind, the beast King immediately opened its eyes and vigilantly surveyed its surroundings. Then, he saw a pair of young men wearing black rune armor. Their looks would make even women feel ashamed. They were standing on a strange magical weapon that could levitate them in the air. Seeing the beast King Open its eyes, one of the silver-haired youths revealed a smile. Good doggy, come here quickly! As the young man spoke, he stretched out his hand and made a hook gesture, and a Super Chicken leg appeared out of thin air. The strange fragrance it emitted made the beast King drool. It swore that it had never eaten such delicious food in its entire life. I really want to eat Yingluo. As soon as the thought came to mind, it was instantly replaced by fear, as he realized that there was a terrifying trap hidden behind the chicken leg. As long as he dared to eat it, he would lose his freedom. Hoo hoo hoo hoo The beast King was furious. It revealed its fangs to show its anger. However, for some reason, saliva was flowing from the gaps between his teeth, as if the tap had been opened. Wuwuwuwu The beast King felt extremely embarrassed, but even though he knew that his dignity had been damaged, he did not dare to take revenge. It wanted to find an opportunity to escape, but it had to give up the idea because of the dense cultivators in the city. He might as well lie on the ground and stick his head into the grass, out of sight, out of mind. No matter what the young man said, the beast King was just pretending to be a dead dog. Lets see what you can do to me. In order to prevent herself from smelling the fragrance, she even covered her nose and stuffed her ears with mud. He wanted to use such a method to resist the annoying harassment. But even so, the other partys voice continued to ring out. Did you see that? it doesnt want to talk to you! The other youth said, his voice carrying a hint of ridicule. I know, because its insensible. In order to not make it regret, I decided to use a more forceful method. The young cultivator holding the chicken leg said in a determined tone. He would not give up until he achieved his goal. Big dog, since you wont listen to me, dont blame me for using violence. When the beast King heard this, its heart trembled and a bad premonition emerged. Fear made it open its eyes and sneak a glance at the two young cultivators. Then, it saw the silver-haired young man put away the chicken leg and took out a hideous neck ring. The beast King had seen this thing before. It was a beast-taming magic weapon used by the cultivators of loucheng. As long as this thing was around the neck, the fierce beast could only be controlled. The beast Kings heart turned cold. damn b * stard, he actually used such a despicable method. As expected, no cultivator is good. No, I cant just sit here and wait for death. I have to run this time! When the collar flew over, the beast King immediately sensed danger and did not dare to continue playing dead. Aowu! It jumped up from the grass like an arrow and escaped from the area controlled by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. He didnt have time to think about what he would encounter. He had to get rid of the danger in front of him first. But at this moment, a high level Warbeast in front suddenly turned around. Seeing the running beast King, a hint of dissatisfaction appeared in his blood-red eyes. Roar! The war beast opened its bloody mouth and let out an angry sound. It was obviously rebuking the beast King for not knowing the rules and running around. In such a special environment, how could he run and make a racket? it was simply a disgrace to the beast. The beast King that was running for its life felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Its roar was filled with endless majesty, and it had no way of resisting it. From his body to his soul, he was in a state of numbness and loss of control. Plop! The beast King, who was running at full speed, fell to the ground, its mouth full of mud. The beast King was in such a terrible state that it let out a desperate cry. Im finished. The beast King was in complete despair, watching the beast taming ring fall from the sky and then put on his neck. Then, something entered his body, and he lost his most precious thing. That was freedom. Aowu! With the last of its strength, the beast King let out a wail, knowing that this was the last sound of freedom. From today on, it would also be reduced to a Lackey and be ordered around by the cultivators of loucheng. Just like those war beasts he had seen before, they looked majestic, but in fact, they had no control over themselves. While the beast King was remorseful, the two youths had already flown over. The silver-haired young man chuckled as he looked at the beast King, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. little doggy, follow me. I promise you will have food and water in the future. The beast King didnt want to pay any attention to him. He didnt lack food and drink in the past, and he was free every day. Im the only one who cares about others. No one else can care about me. Sensing the beast Kings thoughts, the silver-haired young man continued, Ill tell you the truth. Im extremely talented, and even the teachers are full of praise for me. As long as you follow me, youll soon reach the peak of your dog life. Not only will you be able to see the scenery of the universe, but youll also have the opportunity to climb to higher realms. I can see that your bloodline is not pure, which is why you were thrown here. Your heart must be filled with anger and unwillingness. Its okay, as long as you follow me, I will help you purify your bloodline and turn you into a real pure-blood. As long as you continue to work hard, you can completely surpass your father beast and make all those people who looked down on you regret it! The silver-haired young man was in high spirits as he continued to pour poisonous chicken soup into his mouth. He almost shouted out, dont bully the poor young. The beast King, who had been in despair, was suddenly moved. It slowly opened its eyes. There was something else in his gaze as he looked at the silver-haired youngster. It was probably related to anticipation. When the silver-haired young man saw this, he immediately returned a warm gaze and waved his fist. today is the first time I, tangning, have stepped onto the battlefield after graduation. Since fate has brought us together, lets step onto the glorious path together. Lets kill the enemy and make a name for ourselves. One day, in Lou Cheng, my name and your name will be known to all! When the beast King heard these words, it was also affected and let out a long howl. Little white was a terrible name, so there was no need to worry about it for the time being. Aowu! At this moment, the beast Kings heart was filled with fighting spirit. The unwillingness to be subdued by the silver-haired young man had completely disappeared. Thats right, he wanted to stand up and let those idiots who looked down on him see that they were blind in the past. He was such an outstanding person, yet he had been chosen and abandoned. He was simply stupid. In the past, the beast King alone might not have been able to do this, but with the help of the youngster, everything was possible. At this moment, the beast King gradually accepted the silver-haired young man. After all, both of them had the same goal. They were no longer master and servant, but partners who worked hand in hand. The hot-blooded beast King did not notice the faint slyness behind the young mans smile. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa! A round of applause sounded from behind him. Well said, well said, it makes peoples blood boil. I just want to know who allowed you two to come here. Could it be that you want to secretly run away from home? A figure appeared in front of him. He was wearing a set of ferocious white bone armor and exuded a murderous aura that made peoples hearts tremble. The domineering attitude was actually a symbol of status. Tang zhengfeng, the general of The White Tiger Corps and cultivator of loucheng, appeared in front of the two teenagers. Aowu aowu The beast King, which had been roaring at the sky, wailed in fear as if it had deflated. Facing a true God, it was already a pretty good performance that he didnt wet his pants on the spot. Seeing this, the two young men smiled awkwardly. Second uncle, Ive already gotten grandpas permission before I came here. I also graduated with all the best results. This time, you cant stop me from going to war, or Ill complain to Grandpa. Tangning said loudly. Although her attitude was firm, she couldnt hide her guilt. Although it was in accordance with the rules, his second uncle had the right to object. If he didnt agree, then Tang Ning and her friends would have to return home obediently and not participate in this cross-border Battle. Tang zhengfeng smiled when he heard that. Not bad, youre a good man of the Tang family. If your graduation results are not good, Ill kick your ass. Since youre in line with the rules, I wont stop you anymore. If you dont go through trials and tribulations, how can you grow? The White Tiger regimental commander looked at tangning with a trace of anticipation. This time, you have to perform well in the cooperation between all the territories. Because the old ancestor is also on the battlefield, and he is the commander. As soon as tangning heard this, her eyes lit up and she felt her body fill with fighting spirit. Chapter 4256: The arrival of the reinforcements (1) Chapter 4256: The arrival of the reinforcements (1) A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the endless wilderness. The black hole continued to expand, bringing with it the aura of the void and connecting it to a distant unknown place. Everything around him seemed to be attracted by some kind of force and flew into the air. Such a strange scene didnt cause any panic. The cultivators waiting in the building all knew that this was the legendary opening scene. The appearance of the black hole meant that the passageway had been successfully built and the cross-border teleportation had officially begun. The four armies were sent into the black hole in an orderly fashion, like countless raindrops that silently merged into the deep ocean. In an extremely distant star field, a teleportation formation was operating at high speed, and a huge black hole appeared out of thin air. From the top of the huge building, a dazzling light beam shot out and flew into the deepest part of the rotating black hole. The area within a few hundred kilometers was covered by the energy field. The dust and stones on the ground slowly rose up. It was like a gentle breeze caressing the surface of the water, setting off waves. The scene was very magical and strange. Around the teleportation array, there were countless gazes, all silently waiting. There were local cultivators and employees of the corporation. Of course, they were only spectators. The ones guarding at the very front were naturally the representatives of the various territories. Tang Zhen was in the center of the gods. The preliminary work had been completed. As long as the legions of the major territories were in place, they could set out to attack the yuan tribe. This time, they were really going to go all out. Theyre here! Someone shouted. Immediately after, countless figures rapidly condensed and appeared from nothing. They were like snowflakes falling from the sky, scattering across the vast land. The majestic figures were lined up neatly. There were fully-armed cultivators from loucheng city, as well as oppressive armed warships and huge and ferocious war beasts. They formed a huge square formation and looked extremely domineering. Even from a distance, one could feel a strong sense of oppression. Cracked territory, Azure Dragon Legion, reporting for duty! In the huge camp, a vigorous voice rang out. It was the commander of the Azure Dragon Legion. very good. Head to region No. 1 and wait for new orders. A voice rang out in the distance, giving orders to the Army. Yes, sir. The commander of the Azure Dragon Army rapped his fist on his chest armor to express his respect. Countless figures flew up and headed straight for the marked area No. 1. The entire process was as one, as if they were a single entity. The spectators from afar were all amazed. This special teleportation was also a way to show off ones strength, and it was highly valued by the various territories. In such a cooperative operation, a better performance would definitely gain more authority. In just a few minutes, the second wave of figures appeared collectively. They were equally majestic and orderly, giving people a feeling of extremely sharp seventh metal Qi. The killing intent that soared to the sky made all the spectators feel apprehensive. White Tiger Legion from the cracked territory, reporting for duty! Tang zhengfeng, who was wearing bone armor, looked at the buildings hundreds of miles away. He could feel the auras of the gods, among which were existences that he was in awe of. very good. Lets head to area No. 2. A voice with a hint of a smile could be heard. Yes, sir! Tang zhengfeng was overjoyed to hear the voice. He knew that the commander of the army was the master of the divine court, who was also the ancestor of the Tang family. The legendary Overlord, God King Tang Zhen. He didnt hesitate, leading the million troops under him to the designated place. In the following time, there would be more cultivators from Lou Cheng arriving. If they were not properly settled, it would definitely be chaotic. In a cross-Realm War between cultivators in Lou city, the total number of cultivators involved in the war was usually in the millions. Such a large scale meant that there could not be any mistakes in the command, or it could lead to a disaster. The next Army to be teleported was the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise of the four symbols. They were also majestic and murderous. Since the establishment of the New World, the cracked territory had been developing and expanding. Because it had received resources from the Magus world, its strength had soared in a short time. The cultivators of loucheng rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, waiting for a new war. This was the best way to obtain battle merits. The order to join forces immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the cultivators, and they couldnt wait to fight on the battlefield. All the legions in the cracked territory had arrived and were on standby. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, they would be able to enter the battle at any time. When the rift territory teleported, the other armies in the other territories were also prepared. The teleportation would be done in units of Army, and the number of people teleported at a time would not exceed three million. If the number exceeded the limit, they would have to be teleported in batches. Although there were some restrictions, the efficiency of such a large number of deliveries and the interval of every few minutes was still shockingly high. In the entire cultivation world, there were only a few who could achieve it, and it was also the trump card for the world of loucheng to dominate the heavens. The legions from the various territories started to appear one after another. Bright sun territory, divine fire Legion, reporting under orders! Immortal spirit territory, evil extermination Army, reporting under orders! Dark domain territory, demonic soul Army, reporting under orders! Domineering voices rang out one after another. All the territories took this chance to show their strength. The number of cultivator legions they sent was around five million. It was obvious that they had made a private agreement. The number was neither too much nor too little, enough to deal with high-level Wars. If the enemy was strong, the territories could send more troops at any time. They didnt want to invest a large number of troops that couldnt be used in the end. If that was the case, not only would it be a waste of manpower and resources, but it would also affect the reputation of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Clearly, they could win with just 100 people, but they insisted on sending 10000 people up. In fact, more than 9000 people were just watching the show. If word of this got out, people would laugh their heads off and think that the cultivators of Lou Cheng won by ganging up on each other. Bullying the weak with numbers, even a group of domestic pigs could defeat Lone Bear. However, such a victory would only bring about a bad reputation. The larger the cultivator organization was, the more negative the impact would be. Another concern was that he didnt want the enemy to know his trump card. If that happened, he would be the one to suffer. With the Super teleportation formation in his hands, it would not be too late to put all his trump cards into the battlefield when the need arose. The representatives of the various territories were also in high spirits as they looked at the cultivators of their armies. Looking at the mighty army formation, the representatives all felt proud and convinced that they were not weaker than others. There were no real weaklings in the fourth battle area. Even the worst territory had God-level powerhouses. After many years of development and accumulation, it had an extremely high starting point. It was not strange for a Divine King expert to appear. If they had to compare, the weakest one would be the cracked territory. After all, it had been established for the shortest time and had to start from scratch. The various territories had a deep understanding of each other, and there were basically no secrets to speak of. Only the fractured territory, which was the first time they had joined such a cooperation, attracted a lot of attention. The representatives of the various territories, as well as the legions that had arrived, all placed their attention on the four divisions. He would analyze the strength of the four legions and make an accurate analysis of the cracked territory. Although they were both in the 4th battle area, it did not mean that they were harmonious. It was like a group of Tigers being locked up in a cage, and fighting and killing were inevitable. The abyssal tribe was not the only reconnaissance target of this joint operation. The cracked territory was also a secret observation target. The last Army completed their teleportation, and the huge black hole slowly disappeared. The teleportation array also returned to its original state. The cultivator in charge of maintenance immediately went forward to repair it and began the second step of the transformation. All the major legions had arrived successfully, and the expedition against the abyss was about to begin. The teleportation array, as an important part, would also follow the legions. The current teleportation formation was placed on land and could not move freely. In order to solve this problem, the cultivators had specially built a floating island so that they could move together with the Expeditionary Army. When the need arose, the teleportation formation could be activated immediately to summon more cultivators from Lou Cheng. Chapter 4257: Tangning (1) Chapter 4257: Tangning (1) In The White Tiger Camp in Division 2, Tang Ning and her beast looked around curiously. Not long ago, the regimental commander had gone to a meeting and ordered the entire Army to be on standby. No one was allowed to leave the camp without permission, or they would be severely punished. The purpose of this was naturally to avoid trouble. Hundreds of millions of troops from dozens of territories gathered together. One could imagine what a spectacular scene it was. If there was a problem, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not to mention that the territories werent as united as they were before. Due to various reasons, some territories had grudges against each other. If they were in the world of loucheng, they could still restrain each other, but if they were in the outside world, conflicts could erupt at any time. Fortunately, there were military rules, so no one dared to violate them. As a group of professional cultivators and the most Orthodox soldiers, cultivators Lou Cheng had a strong ability to execute orders and rules. The system of the world of loucheng had almost eliminated all kinds of hidden loopholes to maintain the overall stability. Those who took their chances might suffer a great loss in the end. Although the cultivators of Lou city were powerful, they never lacked respect, which allowed them to go higher and further. This was her first time following the Army to battle and she had successfully arrived in an unfamiliar star region. Naturally, Tang Ning was extremely excited. He kept looking around at the cultivator legions in different territories and the various buildings in the headquarters of the corporation. His heart was filled with curiosity, and he couldnt wait to explore it. However, he knew that if he didnt receive the order, there was no way he could leave. If he broke the rules, even if he was a descendant of the Tang family and his second uncle was The White Tiger Corps regimental commander, he would still be severely punished. What a headache, how can I get out? Tangning furrowed her brows as she tried to find a way out. His companion, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression on his face as he sat cross-legged on the spot and cultivated quietly. At such a young age, he was already a King level expert and was only one step away from the laws. To possess such strength, it must be related to the natural environment, but it also couldnt be without ones own hard work. Tang Ning was extremely talented, but she had no interest in cultivation. All she wanted to do was to experience the sights of another world. In his graduation evaluation, his mentor had said that this child was extraordinary and that he could only gain a world by seeing all the rivers and mountains. The comment seemed simple, but it was actually filled with anticipation. They believed tangning had the potential to become a God. The so-called One World referred to the divine Kingdom in the mind. Walking through thousands of mountains and rivers, crossing the heavens and worlds, perhaps this was Tang Nings path to becoming a god. The teacher clearly knew his students well. He knew that if things didnt go as he wished, tangning wouldnt be able to focus on her cultivation. Besides, traveling the greater world was also a form of cultivation. It could greatly improve ones state of mind. Stepping on the path to godhood, ones footsteps would also be more stable. This was the reason why the family let tangning go and allowed her to walk her own path. If one day, the Tang family had another deity, it would naturally be a good thing. At this moment, tangning didnt look like a genius at all. Instead, she looked carefree and distracted. It was as if his butt was on fire, and he couldnt sit down at all. Xiaohu, quickly think of a way. It wasnt easy for us to escape, we cant possibly be cooped up in the military camp all day, right? Tang Ning couldnt help but grumble as she looked at her cultivating companion. I dont dare to go out. If the regimental commander complains that I didnt follow the rules in the camp, my ancestor will beat me to death. The young man known as Xiao Hu rejected the offer. He understood tangning very well and knew that she didnt like to play by the rules. She would definitely be unlucky if she followed him. Boring. Tangning shook her head. It seemed, she had to think of a way herself. As he thought about it, a clear interface appeared in front of him. It was the online platform of the fractured territory. Cultivators from the cracked territory and the sacred Dragon Warzone could log on to the platform to communicate and trade with each other, share their experiences, or do other things. The network platform was very powerful, and some missions in the Army would also be posted on the platform. Tangning opened her eyes wide as she searched for an opportunity. search the secret base of the headquarters, recruit accompanying experts, must be proficient in all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge, at the same time have rune and refining skills, Seeing this, tangnings eyes lit up. She felt like her chance had arrived. Tangning scanned through it one more time and confirmed there were no problems. She then immediately requested to be part of the operation. The information of the cultivators in the territory would be recorded by the system. As the occupation had just been completed, there were many missions that could not be completed by the local cultivators. The descending cultivators of Lou city were naturally the best choice. The cultivators of loucheng from other territories mainly wanted to fight against the yuan tribe, so they naturally didnt care about other things. The cracked territory was different. Their other mission was to develop and build the overseas territory. A portion of the cultivators in loucheng wouldnt go with the Army, but to maintain the operations of the overseas territories. The exploration and clearing of the occupied territories were all compulsory missions and had to be given priority. Without any worries, he could move forward freely. Not long after, tangning received a notification that she was qualified to participate in the mission. This made him extremely excited. He immediately brought his war beast and rushed straight to the mission location. After obtaining the right to participate in the mission, it was no longer a problem for her to leave the house. Following the systems instructions, tangning quickly arrived at her destination. When they arrived, they discovered that there were a hundred people in the team. Ten of them were cultivators from loucheng city, the rest were local cultivators, as well as experts and staff of the corporation who had defected. The team was formed temporarily and they did not know each other before, but it did not affect the mission. After verifying his identity and joining the team, he didnt have to wait too long before a small spaceship appeared. The party members boarded the ship and flew at full speed, heading straight for the remote area of the headquarters planet. Before the headquarters planet was taken over, the various regions were filled with giant beasts and all kinds of fatal dangers. Ordinary employees of the corporation would not dare to transmigrate at all, as that would be equivalent to suicide. But now, it was different. Those top-tier giant beasts had all been killed, and the rest were all trembling, hiding in their nests, not daring to come out. Ferocious beasts were the most sensitive and could sense the aura of gods. There were more than a hundred gods in the headquarters now, and any one of them could kill them in seconds. At this moment of crisis, no one would dare to go out and show off unless they were tired of living. It could be said that the headquarters planet was the safest at this moment. Even ordinary people could travel in the wilderness. This situation would not last forever. It was hard to change the nature of fierce beasts, and they would cause trouble sooner or later. However, at that time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would take action and clean up the planet again. As the core of the overseas territory, this planet had to be guaranteed absolute stability, and there could not be any hidden dangers left. After traveling a long distance, the spaceship arrived at a forest that was only a few million square kilometers in size. This area was filled with towering ancient trees, many of which were hundreds of meters tall. It looked like a green ocean that would swallow anyone who entered it. According to the intelligence, there was a secret base of the group here, which needed to be investigated and cleared. There were many similar places, and it was likely to hide fatal dangers. theres very little information about this place. The specific situation is unknown. Please be careful when you move. As the commander spoke, he glanced at Tang Ning. He knew this young cultivator was not simple. The long list of skills was enough to prove that he had received elite training. The only flaw was that he had not participated in actual combat. Joining this team was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Although the leader was curious as to why tangning was on this mission, he also knew not to ask questions he shouldnt. However, when they were giving out orders, they still placed tangning in the middle of the group to minimize the danger. Tang Ning smiled as she nodded her head. At the same time, she scanned her surroundings and quickly prepared herself for battle. At the same time, on a mountain peak in the distance, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. Chapter 4258: Hunting the behemoths (1) Chapter 4258: Hunting the behemoths (1) BOOM! With a loud bang, the ground shook violently. Dozens of miles away, a mountain-like figure appeared. It was obviously a terrifying beast. Before everyone could investigate clearly, this giant beast that suddenly appeared actually took the initiative to launch an attack. Along with the sound of air being torn, a black shadow streaked across the sky above the forest and smashed towards where everyone was. Quickly Dodge! The captain shouted in shock and put up his defense. BOOM! There was another muffled sound. Above everyones head, a huge rock the size of a house was blocked. The giant rocks thrown by the giant beasts carried terrifying power. Anyone who was hit by them would be crushed to pieces. This was pure strength, enough to crush all techniques. The simple attack made the cultivators feel embarrassed. They even felt that it was difficult to resist. The headquarters of the corporation had both dark energy and earth and heaven energy. The purpose of this was to let the cultivators in loucheng sense dark energy and understand what kind of enemy they were fighting against. In such an extreme environment, the strength of Lou Chengs cultivators would be limited, and they could only use thirty percent of their skills. Fortunately, there were gods following him. They were like heaven and earth energy generators that could be transformed at any time through divine source. If they couldnt sustain the battle for a long time and ensure the supply of earth and heaven energy, they couldnt continue this war. There must be a solution to this problem, and the cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt need to worry about it. Another reason was that it was too troublesome to replace them, and it also required a large amount of divine source. The great battle was about to begin, and if he continued to consume divine source, it would be unwise. The sudden outbreak of war caught the cultivators off guard and they realized the danger of the environment. He had to do his best to resolve the beasts attack. Although they managed to block the first wave of attacks, the second wave of attacks followed closely. House-sized rocks fell from the sky one after another. The cultivators of loucheng city in the team intercepted them and retreated under cover. There were still ordinary people in this team, so they couldnt resist this crisis. If there was any danger, they had to be the first to evacuate. The strength of the local cultivators was weak and couldnt be compared with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were originally playing the role of doing odd jobs. Even though he was used to dark energy, he could not deal with such a terrifying attack. The only thing he could do was to retreat. It wasnt that they were weak, but that the enemy was too strong. However, at this moment, more berserk beasts appeared and surrounded the team. Looking at the mountain-like behemoth that was constantly approaching, everyones hearts tightened. Before this, the monsters had been intimidated and hid in their nests, not daring to come out. Now that he had suddenly gone crazy, the matter was definitely not simple. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he heard roars one after another. The ferocious beasts in the forest actually went crazy collectively. They locked onto everyones position and continued to rush over, not caring about their lives at all. The situation is not right, immediately call for help! The captain gave the order and once again withstood the monsters attack, but his heart was getting heavier. As for the giant beast, it had also gone crazy, and its attacks were getting faster and faster. Long-range attacks were already so terrifying, and once the giant beast got close, the killing power would become even stronger. With their current manpower, there was no way they could resist. He couldnt avoid it even if he wanted to, because there were ferocious beasts all around him, including the sky. If they tried to fly forcefully, they would be destroyed by the monsters. He was extremely unlucky to suddenly encounter a difficult situation and a death trap. Tangning scanned her surroundings and calmly analyzed the situation, trying to find a way out of this dangerous situation. They had to kill the behemoth and leave the forest. Otherwise, they would all die Here. Ill try. After saying this, tangning was about to charge towards the giant beast. What are you doing? do you not want to live anymore? &Nbsp; seeing this, the team leader immediately shouted to stop them. He was responsible for the lives of his team members. Staying here will save our lives? Tangning asked with a smile on her face. When the captain heard this, he couldnt help but snort and turn his head to intercept the falling Boulder. Be careful. Among the cultivators in Lou city, there was never a lack of heroes and boorish men, and many of them died with a smile. As long as he felt it was worth it, he would do it without hesitation. From the captains point of view, tangning was the type of person that was willing to take risks and sacrifice herself. However, it was a pity that this genius had just stepped onto the stage and had not yet displayed his elegance. He was about to fall in a sudden change. At this moment, Tang Ning had already rushed into the forest and concealed her presence. The position he was in was the only path the giant beast had to take. Tangnings motive was simple. Since her strength was limited and she couldnt use her full power, she decided to use a Cheap Trick. There wasnt only one way to kill a ferocious beast. He was going to get close to the monster and then use a backstab. The ground shook violently, and trees hundreds of meters tall were broken, making crisp crackling sounds. The pressure brought by the voice was enough to make a timid person collapse and go crazy. The giant beast quickly appeared. Its body was covered in thick and heavy scales, which hid natural runes. After the monsters were modified, not only could they resist energy attacks, but they could also resist physical attacks. They werent raised by nature, but were combat weapons developed by the group, specifically for cultivators. For some reason, it had never been used. Instead, it had been kept in the forest of the headquarters. The giant beast had been hiding after being intimidated by the gods, but now it suddenly exploded. Something was definitely wrong, but tangning didnt have the time to investigate further. She had to first deal with the crisis in front of her. As the trees snapped and the giant beast brushed past them, Tang Ning also shot out. Like dancing leaves, it quickly approached the monsters body and then silently landed on it. The giant beast continued to move forward but did not discover any traces of tangning. At this moment, it was as if Tang Ning had lost all her weight as she continued to dance around the giant beasts body. He was analyzing and making a plan of attack. A normal attack would definitely not be able to do anything to this giant beast. He could only use the rune bombs that he carried with him. The power of this bomb far exceeded that of a small nuclear bomb. The area of destruction it could spread was 50 kilometers. If that was all, it would not be worth showing off, but the key was that the bomb had another way of attacking. The power of the explosion did not spread, but instead gathered towards the center, possessing a super destructive ability. When the bomb was detonated, although it was silent, it was enough to penetrate a planet. Such a powerful bomb could display extremely outstanding effects in some special environments. For example, at this moment, it was enough to break through the giant beasts invincible defense. In the blink of an eye, tangning had already decided on a location. It was right behind the giant beasts neck. The strangely shaped bomb looked like a gemstone with a glowing liquid flowing inside. Tang Ning casually activated it and pressed it against the beasts body, firmly attaching it to the uneven scales. The beast sensed something was wrong and roared as it attacked Tang Ning. The tentacles on the giant beasts back continued to whip crazily. Many smaller ferocious beasts climbed up and attacked like wolves. The Horde of flying beasts let out terrifying shrieks as they launched a suicide attack on Tang Ning. Seeing this, the teammates in front of him tried to help and attract the fire. the bomb is going to go off. Everyone, leave quickly! Tang Ning let out a loud roar and shot out from the back of the giant beast like an arrow. No one dared to hesitate, and they all broke out of the encirclement. As the giant beast roared, a strong seven-colored light suddenly burst out and surrounded its huge body. The light did not spread out limitlessly. Instead, it was limited to a certain range, forming a straight seven-colored pillar of light. The pillar of light shot up into the sky, reaching a height of about 100000 meters, before suddenly stopping. The giant beast sensed the danger and let out a shrill roar, trying to get rid of the seven-colored light pillar. The light pillar was like a maggot attached to a bone, and its struggle was in vain. The pillar of light that shot straight into the sky suddenly began to shrink, and it crashed to the ground at an extremely fast speed. As it shortened, it kept on becoming thinner, and the terrifying power was gathered at one point. The giant beast in the center could only let out a desperate roar as it watched the seven-colored light beam shrink into a line and finally turn into a light spot before disappearing. The entire explosion process was silent. The beast that was as large as a mountain was instantly reduced to ashes by the light pillars compression. Chapter 4259: Worry about the beasts (1) Chapter 4259: Worry about the beasts (1) Seeing that the giant beast was killed, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Such a ferocious beast was truly frightening. If it wasnt for Tang Nings timely intervention, the entire team would have been annihilated. As everyone thought of this, they immediately looked at tangning with gratitude. Having strong teammates could really turn danger into safety at a critical moment. There are too many fierce beasts, and their strength is seriously suppressed. Its impossible for us to fight them. We have to quickly think of a way. Otherwise, if this continues, no one will be able to leave alive. Tangnings tone was serious as she continued to kill the beasts and communicate with her team members. Ive already requested for reinforcements, but I didnt receive any response. Its very likely that there are problems elsewhere. The captain responded, but his tone was slightly serious. If Im not wrong, Im afraid this incident will affect the entire planet. Otherwise, God generals wouldve come to suppress it long ago. What we need to do is to keep sending out signals until the rescue comes. As Tang Ning spoke, she commanded her Battle Beast to charge into the Horde of beasts and tear them apart. As the beast King of the endless wilderness, little Whites strength was needless to say. At this moment, it was going all out, killing the monsters until their blood flowed like a river. However, the number of monsters was huge. They came in waves, making the cultivators situation more and more dangerous. Seeing that the situation was not good, he could only forcefully open the Research Institute and try to use the terrain advantage to continue resisting the monsters attack. As for whether there were any hidden dangers in this Research Institute, there was no time to care now. As the situation became more and more critical, the headquarters finally gave a response. As expected, the change affected the entire planet, and all kinds of beasts went crazy. This sudden change was clearly controlled by someone behind the scenes. At the first moment, the gods took action to suppress it, and the legions of the various territories also went into battle. He even treated the beast riot as a warmup so that the cultivators of Lou Cheng could adapt to the dark energy environment. In the eyes of the gods, the matter this time was not serious and could be easily suppressed. He didnt make a move immediately because he wanted to use this opportunity to train his soldiers. At the same time, he informed everyone that it wouldnt be long before reinforcements arrived. After receiving the news, the cultivators were relieved and focused on fending off the beasts. He still needed to be more careful before escaping danger. If he was careless, he could lose his life at any time. After another half an hour, a dark cloud slowly approached, almost covering the entire sky. After taking a closer look, he realized that there were countless cultivators in loucheng who were carrying out a carpet attack on the ferocious beasts. Wherever the Army passed, the beasts were all killed. Although the monsters were fierce, they were no match for the Army of cultivators. In the face of such an overwhelming attack, there was no possibility of survival. It didnt take long for them to reach the Research Institute, and the monsters that surrounded them were killed. Tang Ning and the others appeared and thanked the Lou Cheng cultivators who passed by. After experiencing such an unforeseen event, everyone who had just escaped death could not help but laugh heartily. Although there were some changes, the mission still had to continue. Everyone rested for a moment before continuing deeper into the Research Institute. After a full day of scouting, they finally completed their mission and Tang Ning returned to The White Tiger Corps. After asking around carefully, he quickly found out the cause of the incident. This was a backup left behind by the group, and it could control these monsters remotely. The scale was far larger than imagined. If it wasnt for the fact that all the gods were gathered at the corporations headquarters this time, and there were also dozens of territorys legions holding the fort, the beasts would most likely have destroyed this planet. The purpose of this was obviously to take revenge on the cultivators of Lou Cheng, but the effect was not very ideal. Through this incident, the cultivators of Lou Cheng realized that the yuan tribe had many other means. Not only could it seal the particles, but it could also nurture special ferocious beasts and attack in a dark energy environment. The ferocious beasts that the group had been cultivating were actually only young and incomplete. Their combat strength was far inferior to that of the mature ones. If it was fully mature, coupled with the dark energy environment, it would definitely become a great enemy of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Although there were many cultivators in Lou city, there was no limit to the number of fierce beasts that could be cultivated as long as there were enough resources. However, an existence like the yuan clan must have a powerful Foundation, which was the result of countless years of continuous accumulation. If the other party bred fierce beasts to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, how would they deal with them? This sudden incident served as a reminder to the cultivators of Lou Cheng that they must formulate an effective action plan to deal with the Army of fierce beasts that was very likely to appear. In the end, they came up with a plan to form a beast Army. In an extreme dark energy environment, the skills and weapons of the Lou Cheng cultivators would be severely limited, unable to achieve a satisfactory killing effect. Although vicious beasts werent afraid of death, their natural talent was far inferior to war beasts. When fighting at the same level, war beasts could even take on ten people at once. The cultivators of Lou city controlled the war beasts to fight the fierce beasts at close range, which became the best method. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng cooperated with the battle Beasts, they should be able to effectively kill and injure the fierce beasts. With the war beast Army as the main force and the other armies as support, they should be able to easily defeat the enemy. Following the order, the various divisions immediately transferred their manpower and re-grouped the warbeasts into a new division. The selected ones would undergo emergency training to develop Special Tactics to deal with the attacks of berserk beasts. This was a preventive measure. Even if they did not encounter any berserk beasts, they could be used as the main force. After comparison, it was discovered that in this dark energy environment, the performance of the war beasts was obviously better than that of the cultivators. The stronger the strength and speed, the higher the defense, and the greater the advantage. Cultivators were more adept at control. Even if they could master more powerful strength, speed, and hold up a stronger defense, they would still need the help of energy and various props. Without these, the strength of a cultivator would be greatly reduced. The previous battle was the best proof that a group of powerful cultivators in loucheng city were restrained in the face of fierce beasts. This included the legions of the various territories. Although they were able to clear the way, they were only able to win against the weak. Even the cultivators of loucheng would be at a disadvantage if they encountered an opponent of the same level in the dark energy environment. The other reason was that the advantage brought by the Army was definitely not as simple as the sum of numbers. Cultivator Lou Cheng had exploited all the advantages of a team battle. It was no exaggeration to say that he was invincible in a team battle. It was the same for the beast Army. Facing an uncontrollable Army of beasts, they would definitely be able to display the advantage of a group battle. This victory didnt make the cultivators of Lou Cheng lose their sense of direction. Instead, they could clearly sense the hidden danger. Changing tactics according to the situation on the battlefield was the most correct way. Tang Ning had a beast, so she was transferred to join the newly established beast Army. After receiving the transfer order, Tang Ning did not hesitate. She immediately brought her war beast to the gathering point. There were also many cultivators from Lou city who also brought various kinds of war beasts, many of which were mutants with the bloodline of divine beasts. Among all these ferocious beasts, Tang Nings beast was unremarkable. It could even be said that it did not fit in. There was a reason for little Whites elimination. It wasnt because the cultivators of loucheng city were blind. There was no need to doubt their professionalism. The cultivators in loucheng who were taming the beasts would not say anything, nor would they look down on Tang Ning. War beast Cubs could be traded, and even if one didnt have money, they could apply for a loan. As long as they met the requirements, everyone had the qualifications to tame a divine beast. Even if it was a frog, it was a personal choice, and other cultivators had no right to question it. However, within the warbeasts, there was a chain of contempt, and there were many races that thought they were noble. In their eyes, an existence like little white was a bastard and they looked down on it from the bottom of their hearts. The siblings of the same bloodline also had the same attitude. They looked at it as if it was a stray child. As the host, tangning could sense the unwillingness and grievance in little Whites heart. So, she gently patted his head. Dont worry, well definitely stand out and make those people who look down on us not be able to climb up! Chapter 4260: The terrifying Yuan clan (1) Chapter 4260: The terrifying Yuan clan (1) Tang Zhen was at the corporations headquarters, looking through all sorts of information in the divine brains records. After many years of development, the group had not only accumulated a large amount of resources, but also achieved excellent results in many aspects. Using cultivators as materials, the group conducted various experiments and obtained many bloody and shocking results. The results of such research could be used at any time to cause fatal damage to cultivators. If cultivators were weeds, then the group was developing weedizers and had made considerable gains. The terrifying part was that the other party wasnt satisfied with just killing, but wanted to use it on a deeper level. Tang Zhen could not help but sigh emotionally as he looked at the experiment records and the various results obtained. As a cultivator, if he were to be captured and experimented on by these guys, it would simply be a hellish torture. However, such a thing had continued for the past few thousand years. With a deeper understanding, Tang Zhen discovered how terrifying the yuan clan was. He even began to have doubts about whether he could win. This wasnt fear of the enemy, but a reflection of him paying more attention to the enemy. The more the enemy was like this, the more determined Tang Zhen was to make a move. If such a disaster was not eliminated, it would affect the loucheng world sooner or later. The beast tide outbreak this time did not cause much damage, but it made the gods more vigilant. The creation of an independent beast Army to deal with the ferocious beasts modified by the abyss race was the result of the cooperation of the gods. Although there was not enough evidence to prove it, the gods believed in their own premonition. He couldnt ignore such concerns and had to make preparations in advance. When the beast tide erupted, Tang Zhen did not attack. Instead, he quietly observed and deduced. The impact of dark energy was far more serious than he had imagined. It had severely damaged the combat power of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. If they wanted to fight for a long time, they would definitely need the help of gods to build stable energy transmission channels. It was like the roots of a tree, constantly supplying nutrients to the leaves to ensure that everything was normal. The other method was to store enough energy crystals, which could be taken out and used at a critical moment. This was a huge investment, but he had to pay a price. But even so, it still couldnt solve the problem. The feeling of delay was more like throwing people into the water to fight. Tang Zhen did not have a better solution to this situation. Even though he knew the origins of the sealing particles and could still transform them, he needed sufficient materials and time. For example, the divine metal of vibration. This kind of special material was extremely rare. Tang Zhen did not have any extra reserves, so he was also unable to successfully break it. Without this special material, the sealed particle would not be able to be transformed into the specious dark energy. Not to mention that this transformation would take a certain amount of time, and the enemy would have a high chance of discovering it. The current Tang Zhen did not have the confidence to win and was unable to control the overall battle situation. But even so, the war still had to go on. After the conference ended, the various battle zones had already started to produce all kinds of equipment based on the characteristics of the sealed particles. As long as the front line needed it, it could be sent to the battlefield at any time. Although the various Army Corps had gathered, it was still not the time to set off. There was still the final preparation work to be done. The cornerstone platform had been continuing to collect information on the abyss, but the results were not ideal. This mysterious race was terrifyingly low-key. They couldnt find any useful information even after searching the database of the cornerstone platform. Perhaps it was done on purpose, but it was impossible for it to be so clean that it made people feel strange and terrified. Perhaps there was some kind of power that specifically erased information related to the yuan clan, allowing them to keep an absolute low profile. Although it continued to grow and become larger, it was never known to the outside world. This might be rule force, and it might be of a higher level, but it was definitely beyond imagination. The other possibility was that before this, the two sides really had no interaction. The sea of stars was vast, and the yuan tribe was likely to develop in other places, so it wouldnt take long for them to reach here. At this moment, a thought flashed across Tang Zhens mind. If that was the case, what had happened where the yuan clan had been before? That strange book could answer the secrets of the sealed particles. Could it be related to the yuan clan? Tang Zhen suddenly thought of a possibility when he recalled the mission during the calamity, the world that was occupied by the parasitic monsters. Could the destruction of that world be closely related to the yuan clan? According to Tang Zhens deduction and analysis, the parasitic monsters upper limit was extremely high. It could be said to be a rather perfect creature. If the conditions were right, it could even parasitize gods. In a natural environment, it was difficult to give birth to such a perfect creature. It would inevitably suffer from tribulations and heavenly punishment. In the rules of the heavenly Dao, nothing perfect was allowed to exist. Cultivators were like this. They werent born perfect, but they were always chasing after it. In the process of achieving perfection, cultivators had to endure all kinds of tribulations. If they couldnt withstand it, they would end up being turned into ashes. All kinds of disputes and battles were actually a kind of tribulation, only for the sake of reaping and defying the heavens. However, if it was artificially cultivated, the situation would be completely different. He could set the direction of evolution according to his requirements and achieve near-perfection in reality. However, in the perfection, there was a trace of imperfection to escape the punishment of the rules. Was it possible that these special parasitic monsters were actually war weapons cultivated by the abyss? In an unknown star field, the abyss had invaded a planet and used parasitic monsters for experiments. According to Tang Zhens calculations, if he did not participate, this planet would definitely be destroyed by the parasitic monsters. The abyss race was greedy and brutal. Once they attacked, they would kill everyone. It was impossible for a planet to be destroyed. The entire cultivation civilization, or even the entire star field, could be harvested by the other party. If that was the case, the yuan clan would have gained a lot. Those parasitic monsters would definitely choose the perfect host and continue to evolve and develop. It was only natural for the yuan tribe to destroy a star area and parasitize a group of Divine Spirit cultivators. If it had a God spirit, what realm would it be? divine general, Divine King, or ancient Divine King? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt. Perhaps the sealed particle was the creation of the destroyed Starfields laws, and so was the strange book. Was the other party using this method to send a warning message to Tang Zhen? or was it a form of self-redemption? If that was the case, the yuan clan should be more terrifying than expected. Even an existence that could create sealed particles couldnt escape. The yuan clan had enslaved a group of gods, but they had never used them, so there had never been any news about it. Dogs that bite dont bark. The yuan clan, which was not well-known, was obviously a Hellhound with poisonous fangs. It hid in the darkness, silently hunting for prey. If one was not careful, they might be bitten to death. Tang Zhen was naturally unable to remain calm when he realized this possibility. He had to give a hint to the cultivators in loucheng to stay alert and not underestimate this terrifying enemy. It was just that there were some things that he couldnt completely explain. Otherwise, he would expose the secret that Tang Zhen was hiding. It didnt matter if he didnt say it. Tang Zhen didnt need to explain everything. It was just that it would inevitably lead to suspicion. This was the disadvantage of cooperation. It was difficult to be of one heart and mind, and each had their own thoughts. The other party didnt trust Tang Zhen, but Tang Zhen was the same. Since the last attack, Tang Zhen was sure that someone in the 4th battle area wanted to harm him. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised. Ever since he entered the 4th battle area, his enemies had been endless. He fell into the abyss again and again, climbed out again and again, and sent his enemies into the abyss purgatory. Many enemies wanted Tang Zhen to die, but they didnt have the ability and couldnt find a suitable opportunity. Now that the sealed particle had been discovered, Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to invite all parties to cooperate. The most enthusiastic ones would definitely be his enemies. They had to obtain such a special item. They definitely could not allow Tang Zhen to possess it alone. Otherwise, one day, when both sides fell out with each other, the sealed particle would become Tang Zhens trump card. Chapter 4261: Act cautiously (1) Chapter 4261: Act cautiously (1) The meeting was convened again, and Tang Zhen voiced his guess. Hearing that there were likely to be a large number of gods in the abyss camp, the representatives of the major territories felt their hearts tighten. If that was the case, it meant that the danger level of the yuan clan had soared. As God-level powerhouses, they had the capital to be proud. They stood at the top of the evolution of life, and their personal strength was enough to crush all intelligent life. Although the yuan clan was powerful, they were only a whole. Their individual strength was far inferior. Even after all kinds of modifications, it was just a trick and could not be compared with the Orthodox cultivation. However, this power did not mean that he was invincible. Intelligent life was outstanding in their use of tools and various methods to protect themselves, as well as to achieve the purpose of war and invasion. They might not be strong enough, or even weak, but they could easily crush powerful enemies with tools and various means. The divine generals in the world of loucheng stood at the peak of individual cultivation, while the yuan tribe stood at the forefront of technology. It was still impossible to determine who was stronger and who was weaker. However, if the other party had enslaved a group of deity overlords, things would be completely different. The advantage of the cultivators in Lou city was further weakened. With the double blow, their situation naturally became more dangerous. Even if the puppets strength was limited and far inferior to divine general Lou Cheng, it would still bring enough trouble. After all, they had yet to solve the problem of the sealed particles. They had to fight in an environment that was advantageous to the enemy. Although Tang Zhens speculation didnt have enough evidence, all the gods chose to believe it. The corporation was only a branch, but it had destroyed several cultivation civilizations. It had even hunted down a group of gods and used cruel methods to transform them into divine brains. This abnormal method was not the groups own creation, but the exchange technology obtained from the abyss. If this was the case for a branch, one could imagine what the yuan clan would be like. If there were no accidents, they would definitely enslave a lot of gods. The God generals who had been rubbing their fists and preparing for a great battle suddenly fell silent. It wasnt that they were afraid or didnt want to participate in this war anymore, but that they had been too optimistic. When the situation was still unclear, it would be too rash to directly send an Army to the border. Under normal circumstances, such an operation would not be a problem. No matter how strong the enemy was, they would not be stronger than the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt care about all kinds of schemes and traps. They simply crushed them with violence. It was like a carefully constructed defense line that was enough to resist the attack of a strong enemy, but in the face of hurricanes and tsunamis, it had no power to resist at all. The strength between the enemy and the ally was not on the same level at all. Most of the time, the cultivators in loucheng city acted like hurricanes and tsunamis, enough to tear any enemy into pieces. However, when he discovered an abnormality, he had to react immediately. He couldnt be arrogant and underestimate his enemy. After some discussion, the gods made a decision. There was no need for the Army Corps to be in a hurry to move out. They had to continue training to adapt to the dark energy environment. As long as there was the slightest bit of difficulty, he absolutely couldnt take the risk. The battlefield was no childs play. Even the slightest mistake could lead to disastrous consequences. At the same time, they would increase the level of the war, strengthen the logistics supply, and mobilize more cultivators in loucheng to participate in the war. This wave of reinforcements consisted mainly of high-level cultivators to make up for the lack of high-level forces. At the same time, they had also increased their investment in scientific research. They had mobilized a large number of top experts to carry out research on various technologies of the abyss. Only by knowing ones enemy could one increase the chances of winning. The other thing was that the investigation of the yuan tribe had to be carried out as soon as possible. If the level of investigation was to be upgraded, the gods would be personally in charge of it, and they would go deep into the depths of the abyss. To be able to do this, it was enough to prove the importance of Lou Chengs cultivators. It also meant that the gods before this had not taken the yuan clan seriously. However, this kind of invincible mentality and the support of sufficient trump cards could also help in winning the war. However, at times, it would make him lose himself. The arrangement this time was only a strategic adjustment, not a fear of the enemy. The enemies they had encountered in the past might have been more powerful than the yuan tribe, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng had never been seen retreating. Based on the results of the discussion, each territory would send out Scouts, led by a God general. Dozens of reconnaissance teams were to collect information related to the abyss tribe at the same time. They also had to contact and Exchange information regularly. When the time was right, the Allied forces would immediately set out and launch an official attack on the yuan tribe. Out of careful consideration, the reconnaissance troops in all major fields were in a highly confidential state. Once something happened to someone, it could ensure that their companions would not be implicated, so as to avoid being followed by the enemy and killed in one fell swoop. After the discussion, the operation immediately began. Team after team secretly left. The team in the scarred territory also finished their selection in a short time. They left the headquarters in a spaceship and headed to an unknown place. Inside the spaceships meeting room, tangning looked at the report in front of her and began to ponder in silence. Not long ago, he had received an order to participate in an investigation mission against the yuan clan. The war beast followed along, but it had already changed its form, and looked no different from a house dog. This was a skill that little white had just learned after entering the beast Army. It could freely control its size. At the same time, little white had also undergone some physical transformation. After genetic editing, it had been transplanted with some godly beast organs. Because of the professional operation, there was no rejection reaction in the organs, and now the fusion was completed smoothly. Little white would benefit greatly from this, and it would have even higher development in the future. Sometimes, it had to be admitted that being on a better platform would mean that one would obtain more opportunities. One organ modification had closed the gap between little white and a regular Warbeast, allowing both sides to have a common starting point. Without this round of modification, it would have had to put in a thousand times more effort and have enough opportunities to qualify for a fair competition. Xiao Bai was well aware of this, so she was filled with gratitude towards tangning. If it wasnt for tangnings willingness to spend a huge amount of money to modify it, it might never have had the chance to hold its head high. At least, after the transformation, all kinds of disdainful looks had gradually disappeared. The brothers and sisters of the same bloodline no longer loathed it as much as they did before. Sometimes, he would even give a faint response. Before his body was modified, such a situation and treatment would only appear in his dreams. Although Xiaobai didnt care about these things, when she really felt it, she still had an indescribable feeling. No words could express its gratitude. Little white kept this gratitude in its heart and decided to protect its master for the rest of its life. In order to improve its strength and deal with the possible dangers, Whitey was cultivating desperately even on the way. Tang Ning was a little confused as she looked at the battle Beast that was working hard on its cultivation. Everything was related to the transformation of the battle Beast. Although anyone could apply for a Warbeast modification as long as they had Battle Points, the competition for the slots was very intense. The production of these divine beast organs was limited, and it was extremely difficult to obtain them. Many cultivators in the building had been waiting in line for hundreds of years, but they never got a place to transform. Tangning didnt even apply, but she was suddenly notified of the changes. In fact, it was a change in all five areas. After the modification was completed, it could be said that one was reborn, but it was extremely difficult to obtain a modification quota. If word of this got out, it was enough to make people die of envy. But, as the winner, tangning was still confused; she had no idea where the nomination came from. Chapter 4262: Investigation of the dilemma (1) Chapter 4262: Investigation of the dilemma (1) At first, tangning thought her second uncle was trying to give her some benefits. But, on second thought, she didnt think it was possible. He knew his second uncle very well. He would be generous with his personal things, but he would never touch any public resources. The warbeast modification quota was being watched by countless people. Second uncle would definitely not do anything for personal gain. If it wasnt second uncles help, what could it be? why couldnt they find any clues? Tangning had a headache thinking about it, but she didnt get anything out of it. In the end, he made up his mind. Since he couldnt find the reason, he might as well not think about it. If he had the time to think, he might as well cultivate and advance to a higher realm. From the moment he accepted the modification, he had to work hard to earn money and pay off the debt as soon as possible. The five major aspects of the transformation all used the organs of divine beasts and special medicinal pills. The price was so high that it made peoples scalps numb. But, even so, tangning still decisively accepted the transformation. Compared to money, opportunities were things that money couldnt buy. Tangning had always remembered the teachings of her elders. Just as he was musing to himself, a tall figure walked over and sat on the chair beside him. Tang Ning turned around and saw a young cultivator that she had never seen before. For some reason, the other party gave off a strange sense of intimacy, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. To be able to join the team, they must be cultivators from the cracked territory, and they must be true elites. Perhaps they were the same kind of people, so he felt close to them. Hello, he said. Tangning smiled as she greeted the man. At the same time, she carefully sized him up. Wearing a set of standard battle armor and all the accessories would cost a lot of money. The battle armors in the cracked territory would only be the basic version, and cultivators could upgrade and customize them according to their needs. Some people jokingly said that this kind of upgrade was a bottomless pit of in-game purchases, which could not be filled no matter how much money was used. If a cultivator had the ability, they could even equip themselves with divine artifacts and their combat power could easily be off the charts. It wasnt difficult for him to beat cultivators of the same level and kill enemies of a higher level. Tangning was quite knowledgeable. She could tell that the young mans equipment was extraordinary. In fact, there were a few pieces of equipment that even he couldnt identify. There was a high possibility that it was custom-made. The young man responded with a smile. He also picked up the information and began to read it seriously. As they flipped through the pages, the two of them chatted from time to time and exchanged their views. In the spacious meeting room, many cultivators of Lou Cheng were gathered, and they were all doing the same thing. There was no need for anyone to call for it. These were all self-conscious actions. The equipment in the meeting room had powerful auxiliary functions that could help cultivators better perform deductions. There were too many unknowns in this operation, and it was very likely that they would encounter great danger. Every participant was prepared to sacrifice themselves. They also wanted to achieve something. It didnt take long for the cultivators to receive a notice that the commander was about to hold a meeting. In a short time, all the cultivators gathered together. A blurry figure appeared. It was the commander of this operation, the God-level powerhouse of the cracked territory. No one knew their origins, only that they were the Lords divine servants with mysterious and strange methods. The meeting officially began when the commander arrived. The cultivators formed a circle, and an image appeared in the center of the circle. It showed a bustling city. It seemed like an ordinary image, but it had a complicated background. Tang Zhen had captured an elder of the group and tried to obtain information about the yuan clan, but he had triggered the defense mechanism. The captured elder of the group was instantly turned into a pile of ashes. Even the means of the gods could not stop it. Once the core secrets were exposed, the yuan clan would not hesitate to sacrifice their people. Their actions were cautious and ruthless. Tang Zhens methods were similarly extraordinary. He had long been prepared for this kind of self-destructive action and immediately used a method to salvage the situation. The moment the groups elder self-destructed, Tang Zhen reversed time and space and repeated the process like he was digging gold in the sand. Investigate, destroy, investigate, destroy. After trying countless times and the collective elders dying countless times, Tang Zhen finally managed to capture a piece of memory fragment. Tang Zhens repeated probing had already reached his limit. It was impossible for him to continue. Tang Zhen didnt share this memory fragment but left it to the investigation team in the cracked territory. After knowing the source of the image, all the cultivators were excited. With this piece of exclusive information, he would be one step ahead of the others when it came to carrying out the mission. This kind of alliance battle was also a competition of strength, and the various territories were competing with each other. If they could get the top spot and obtain important information, it would definitely increase the prestige of their territory. What the cultivators had to do was to determine the star field that the image belonged to and then head straight for the target location. In the process of analyzing and searching, the team would also head to some areas to try to find more information and clues. After accepting the mission, the cultivators had been studying it, but they couldnt find a suitable breakthrough. This piece of exclusive information made them extremely excited, and they couldnt wait to start working immediately. Through the planets, geographical creatures, and all kinds of clues in the images, he could determine the specific location. It sounded like searching for a needle in a haystack. It seemed impossible, but with a powerful deduction ability and the support of a super database, nothing was impossible. The other function of the cornerstone platform was to act as an Encyclopedia. It would record all kinds of known information and not just limited to the world of loucheng. The information stored was rich and comprehensive, often leaving those who did not know the truth dumbfounded. For example, in a distant star field, on an ordinary technological planet, the birth, aging, illness, and death of an ordinary person. By right, such a goal could not be recorded at all. However, when one tried to inquire about it, it was very likely that one would receive an unexpected surprise. It would be a grave mistake to think that this information was useless. Many cultivators of loucheng would use the database of the cornerstone platform when they were hunting down some targets. Through this method, many escapees were captured, no matter how well they hid. The cultivators of the investigation team would have to use the database of the cornerstone platform to carry out a detailed comparison search. The commander in charge of leading the team had to act as a transit point to connect with the cornerstone platform. At the same time, he would use his soul sea to provide assistance to the participants, allowing them to make deductions more quickly and efficiently. Such a series of operations was very much like the groups divine brain. When it came to certain fields, regardless of whether it was a cultivation civilization or a technological civilization, they would often take the same path. When one path did not work, they would try other ways. For example, when artificial computers could no longer make breakthroughs, the abyss tribe began to use the heads of gods to break the situation. This method proved to be very effective. Of course, in the eyes of the cultivators, this practice could not be tolerated and must be severely punished. However, if there was a need, the cultivators would also use it as a reference and would never waste the research results. In a short period of time, the cultivators had completed the connection and began to carefully select the candidates. This was a very long process, and he couldnt be too hasty. He couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, not only would it be a waste of energy, but they might also miss precious time, which would have a fatal impact on their operation. The cultivators of loucheng city who had participated in the mission were very clear about this, so they were very serious about their work. In the following days, the spaceship headed to several locations, all of which were the groups Secret bases. They had successfully cleared the area, but they didnt find any useful information. The teams from the other territories also did not gain anything, causing the investigation mission to come to a standstill. This time, the yuan tribe had the absolute upper hand in the air exchange and showed the cultivators of Lou Cheng their secret means. The yuan clan retreated in order to advance, slapping the cultivators of Lou Cheng in the face. If they couldnt even find a position, how could they talk about the Army going out? it would only be a joke. Inside the Scout spacecraft in the scarred territory, Tang Ning had not moved for a long time. She was in a Deep State of deduction. Many of his companions had already given up, thinking that it was impossible to find the answer, but he had been persisting. After an unknown amount of time, tangning suddenly opened her eyes and revealed a bright smile. I found it! Chapter 4263: The key point to break the game (1) Chapter 4263: The key point to break the game (1) While everyone was at their wits end, tangning was the one who broke the stalemate. It was still the same meeting room on the spaceship. All the cultivators were gathered in one place and all their eyes were on tangning. All the cultivators were eager to know what Tang Ning had discovered and whether she could find the yuan clans lair. This move against the yuan tribe had shamed the cultivators of Lou city, and they couldnt wait to avenge their humiliation. But, he wasnt sure if tangning would be able to do it. With a smile on her face, Tang Ning looked at the Lou Cheng cultivators, who were filled with anticipation. His hard work had finally paid off, and he couldnt wait to share it with them. He had to share his gains with his companions, and then work together to turn them into greater benefits. If he didnt do this, his discovery would have been meaningless. Before this, everyone has been trying to find the location in the images by comparing them. However, reality had proven that this method simply did not work. Many of the images were similar but not the same. When one point was consistent, another point would be denied. It gives the feeling that everything in this scene is a mess. Tangning pointed at the image and expressed everyones thoughts. Indeed, All the cultivators nodded to themselves. They had all experienced the same thing. They had spent a lot of time and energy, only to find that all their efforts had been in vain. After many failures, he finally gave up helplessly and chose to try to break through in other directions. However, this way, they would be like the other territory teams, collectively falling into a standstill. Now, all the territories were trying to be the first to break out of the situation. Once they succeeded, they would gain endless glory and the cracked territory would become famous again. If tangning managed to break out of the situation, her teammates wouldnt be jealous, they would simply be honored as a whole. When the outside world mentioned this matter, they would only talk about the cracked territory and rarely mention a specific cultivator in Lou Cheng. Tangning didnt care about fame; this wasnt what she pursued. However, at times, false reputation could be turned into real profit, especially for this investigation. All the cultivators looked at Tang Ning, eager to know the answer. Ive also failed a few times, and Ive also thought about giving up. However, on second thought, I felt that something was wrong. Its a mess, but theres no clue to the outcome. Could it be a trap set by the yuan clan to confuse us? When the cultivators heard this, they were stunned. The yuan clan is very cunning, Tang Ning continued.They will definitely take all sorts of defensive measures to prevent their enemies from spying on them. However, my teacher told me that in this world, there is no such thing as a perfect defense. No matter what kind of defensive method, there would always be loopholes, provided that the right method was found. The abyss must have known this, so they had set up a second trap to mislead the enemy. If thats the case, then weve already fallen into a trap from the very beginning. No matter how hard you try, you wont get the result you want. Even if you do get the answer, its very likely to be a third trap set by the yuan tribe. All the cultivators nodded in agreement. If that was the case, he could give up on this clue, because he would not get what he wanted. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators were a little depressed. As a group of elite cultivators, they had been easily fooled by the yuan clan. If word got out, they would definitely become a laughing stock. His hatred and vigilance towards the yuan clan had also increased. By right, we should give up on this clue and look for other ways to break through. I originally thought so too, but on second thought, I felt that it would be too much of a pity to give up like this. Such a perfect setup had deceived everyone for a long time. It must have been done by a brilliant master. With a learning attitude, I began to study the other partys schemes and methods. In the end, I didnt expect to make an unexpected discovery. The way the other party operated reminded me of an unknown murderer who had caused many tragedies in cultivation civilizations. This guys title was poison demon, a God-level general. He had been hunted down by all the major forces and had already escaped to an unknown place. It had been ten thousand years, and there was no news of this guy. I think theres a possibility that poison demon has already joined the yuan clan and set up this trap. Many cultivators didnt know who tangning was referring to, so they started asking around. Or, he could connect to the cornerstone platform and inquire about poison demons specific information so that he would not be confused when participating in the discussion. As Tang Ning said this, the cultivators began to understand what he was thinking. He was obviously trying to use poison demon as a breakthrough point. There was something suspicious about this guy, and he might have pledged allegiance to the abyss, so he must have important information. If they could capture poison demon, they might be able to resolve their predicament. But the problem was that poison demon had been missing for a long time. No one knew of his whereabouts. This was a big problem, but the cultivators didnt care. They still had some confidence in their victory. It might be very difficult to find the yuan clans nest, but it would be much easier to find a cultivator. As long as poison demon was still alive, no matter how deep he was hidden, he would be able to dig him out. They couldnt wait to start looking for related clues. But, at this time, tangning brought another surprise. after I locked onto poison demon, I immediately retrieved the relevant information and looked for clues related to him. then, I realized that poison demon was indeed very active in private. He was no longer as low-key as he used to be. The reason why there was no news of him was that this guy was very low-key and cunning. He would always erase any clues related to him. After some deduction, some of his activity records were indeed related to the scene in the picture. The facts were enough to prove that poison demon was indeed related to the yuan clan. His mission was likely to be to set up a diversion. Not only did he deceive outsiders, but he also deceived the people of the yuan clan. This way, he could confuse the public and achieve the purpose of protecting the yuan clan. Very good, well done. The silent commander suddenly spoke up to encourage tangning. if Im not wrong, you should have already locked onto poison demon and are ready to capture him at any time? The commander said slowly. Although his tone was calm, everyone could feel a trace of excitement. This commander was clearly holding back. It was the same for them. They could not wait to capture poison demon immediately. He would interrogate them to find useful clues, then follow the clues to the base of the yuan clan. This matter had to be done as soon as possible without any delay. Otherwise, if the enemy received the news, it was very likely that all their previous efforts would be wasted. Not only did they have to be wary of the yuan clan, but they also had to be wary of other territories in case these guys took the opportunity to cause trouble. Everyone was in a difficult situation, like a drowning person. Now that they finally had an opportunity, they naturally had to fight for it with all their might. There were rules and restrictions in the world of loucheng. Although it seemed harmonious inside, it didnt mean that the cultivators of loucheng were lambs. After interacting with them, one would know that the cultivators of Lou Cheng were like ferocious Tigers and hungry wolves. Many of them would resort to unscrupulous means when they did things. Tangning nodded her head and gave him a set of coordinates. The cultivators looked at each other and laughed out loud at the same time. After being suppressed for so long, they could finally release it. Even though they still couldnt confirm whether tangnings judgment was accurate, as long as they had a breakthrough, it was better than being stuck in a difficult situation. The cultivators who participated in the operation had always been extremely cautious. If they were not absolutely confident, they would not announce this matter publicly. The commander immediately corrected the navigation coordinates and headed straight for the area where poison demon was hiding. Chapter 4264: The star of thieves (1) Chapter 4264: The star of thieves (1) The gathering of thousands of peaks and the flowing green water looked like a scene of the immortals. Strange birds and beasts passed through the forest, chirping from time to time. In the middle of the mountains and rivers, there was a huge city. The buildings in the city were thousands of feet tall, and they were gorgeous and exquisite. As far as the eye could see, the city stretched across the vast plain, as if it had no end. All kinds of flying ships took off and landed in the wilderness from time to time, and the light of the teleportation array flickered non-stop. This was the thief planet of the Hyde Star Zone. This city was called the demon City, and countless bandits from different races and civilizations gathered here. When the people of the righteous path mentioned this, their expressions would change drastically, and it would be difficult to express their evil in a thousand words. This was because this planet was a paradise for bandits and evil cultivators. Not only were there countless evil people, but there was also a huge trading market. It was rumored that all the evil in the world was gathered here. In this terrifying place, there was nothing that couldnt be traded. There was once a public auction of ten Godhead fragments, which caused a considerable sensation. They sold slaves of civilized races, robbed all kinds of rare minerals, assassinated important targets, and bought magical artifacts and spaceships. As long as one had money in their pockets, there was nothing that couldnt be done here. However, any bastard who doubted this place eventually fell deeply in love with this devilish paradise. The long Street was hundreds of meters wide, and there were pedestrians everywhere. They all exuded a murderous aura, and one look and one could tell that they were not good people. If a professional bounty hunter were to walk down this Street, he would find that there were bounty targets everywhere. The prices were higher and higher, and the names were brighter and brighter. The demon City street, which was 100000 meters long, was a flowing river of bounty. However, in this city, no one dared to make a move. Even if there were grudges between them, they had to go to a specific place to resolve it. It was similar to an arena, where people could watch and place bets. If they were not satisfied, they could even go up to the arena personally. If they dared to break the rules, they would be severely punished or even lose their lives on the spot. The city where countless space pirates and evil cultivators gathered was one of the few safe places. At this moment, at the city gate, figures kept coming in and out, passing through the giant rune pillars on both sides of the road. These huge rune stone pillars had a detection effect. If they had any ill intentions towards the demon City, they would be attacked. Many self-righteous people ignored the rumors in the outside world and wanted to be lucky enough to sneak into the demon City. When they passed by the rune stone pillars, they were instantly turned into mummies and hung on the trees by the roadside. They would sway with the wind. There were many mummies among them, and they were all famous experts. The giant tree full of dried corpses was one of the sights of the demon City. It made the evil path ecstatic, but at the same time, it made the righteous path fear and hate it. In the past, many cultivators had tried to come to the demon City to snatch the corpses, but they had ended up losing their lives. After passing through the rune stone pillar, a few figures entered the demon City and immediately felt the suppression of the laws. Ordinary cultivators might not be able to sense it, but high-level cultivators could. There had always been a rumor in the outside world that there was a God in this city, and the rules of its independent existence were the best proof. On the bustling Street, several cultivators of loucheng city looked around, like foreigners who had just arrived. This was especially true for tangning as her eyes continuously scanned the city and the different types of people on the streets. Compared to other places, Demon City was obviously more unique, which made tangning more happy. His greatest dream was to travel all over the universe and appreciate all kinds of local customs. To be able to enter the demon City personally, he was naturally very happy. While enjoying the scenery, tangning continued to search for clues related to the poison demon. The few comrades who were with him had the same responsibility. The demon City was extremely large. The headquarters of many large organizations were located in various buildings on both sides of the street. The surrounding shops and residences all had their own owners. If outsiders dared to violate them, they would also be punished. It was indeed ridiculously difficult to find the location of the target in the dense building. This was the nature of the mission. No matter how difficult it was, it had to be completed. Tangning and the others observed the entire way and looked for all sorts of clues before they came to a rough conclusion. Once they confirmed that there were no mistakes, the team would begin their attack on poison demon. There were two main reasons for this. First, he was afraid that the commotion would be too big and alert the hidden poison demon, causing the capture operation to fail. Poison demons escape methods were indeed brilliant. He had successfully avoided the pursuit of the various major factions time and time again. The second reason was that he did not want to make too many enemies. According to the records of the cornerstone platform, the owners of this Demon City were five demon gods from different star fields. They occupied this planet and built this Super City, turning it into a paradise for the demonic Dao. Looking at the universe, the strength of the demon City was not too strong, but it was by no means something that the investigation team could resist. Only the commander was a God, and it was impossible for him to win against five demon gods. It would take some time to summon reinforcements, and the news might even be leaked. He could only take the risk and lock onto the targets position before launching a surprise attack. Once they succeeded, they would immediately retreat. The demonic citys ruler wouldnt let this matter rest. They would definitely pursue and kill him. At that time, he would have to use his power as a Fox to intimidate others and reveal his identity as Lou Chengs cultivator. If the demonic citys ruler wasnt stupid, he would definitely choose to keep the peace and pretend that this matter never happened. Even the ruler of the demon City, who had a close relationship with poison demon, would not easily choose to stand up for the other party. If he really did that, it would be equivalent to offending the cultivators of loucheng, and there would be a great enmity between the two sides. The demonic city thief planet, which occupied a planet and made the nearby civilizations tremble in fear, was nothing in front of the tower world. As long as the other party wasnt stupid, they would know what to do. However, nothing was absolute. He could not rule out the possibility that the other party was blinded by greed and wanted to fight against the world of loucheng. If that really happened, he would have to use his trump card to resolve the possible fatal crisis. If one dared to accept an exploration mission and venture deep into a dangerous area, they must be well-prepared. Only the commander knew what kind of trump card he had. It didnt take long for everyone to split up and head to different areas. The demon City was too large, and everyone had to act separately to save more time. They would carry out preliminary screening, share the information, and then let their companions take charge of the second screening. Alone, Tang Ning slowly walked on the streets of the demon City, taking in the scenery around her. As they passed by a building, tangning suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at the back of a blurry figure. After three seconds of silence, tangning finally caught up to him. This huge building was used as a trading place, displaying all kinds of goods. There were spiritual artifacts from the cultivation civilization, nuclear weapons from the technological civilization, and forbidden spell scrolls from the magic civilization. If one had money in their pockets, they could also buy a divine artifact. Tangning strolled around and looked at the various products on sale. She couldnt help but praise them in her heart. The true purpose of the demon God in building this city was to make money and ensure the supply of resources for cultivation. Such an abundant supply of goods and a huge amount of transactions all represented a huge amount of wealth. Even a God would need sufficient resources to cultivate. As long as it was possible, they would not miss the opportunity to make money. To be able to achieve the scale of a Demon City was a very successful thing. It was estimated that many organizations would be envious and jealous, and would want to take it for themselves. If it wasnt for the fact that she was on an urgent mission, tangning would definitely take a good look around and try to buy something interesting. Silently, he had already locked onto his target and followed behind him unhurriedly. Although he was a newbie, his ability to follow people was something that even the teachers had to praise. As long as one was targeted by him, there was no possibility of escaping. Chapter 4265: Capturing poison demon (1) Chapter 4265: Capturing poison demon (1) The target that was being followed did not notice tangning. The other party was shuttling back and forth in the building, obviously looking for something. He walked from the first floor to the top floor in a leisurely manner. Apparently, inside the demon City, he could really relax, and didnt need to be vigilant all the time. After buying a bunch of items, the target left the mall and wandered around the city. Tangning continued to tail them. She did not call for any backup to avoid alerting the target. With her superb memory, tangning was able to identify the person she was being followed. It seemed like the person had a secret connection with poison demon. The public didnt know, but tangning did. She had already guessed that the poison demon was hiding in this area. Now that she saw the target, she was even more convinced of her previous guess. After following the target for a long time, they finally entered a building. Tangning hid and continued to observe. She was not in a hurry to make a decision. He could not underestimate these cunning guys, or he would be the one in trouble. For the next two days, tangning did not move an inch as she waited in silence. During this period, he contacted his team and informed them of his findings. He also asked his companions to make preparations. Once it locked onto its target, it would launch a lightning-fast attack. After waiting for another three days, the target finally appeared again. This time, it was still shopping in the mall. He also bought a lot of blacksmithing materials from some devil cultivators. It was obvious that he was going to refine some items. After the purchase, the other party swaggered off in the other direction of the city. This time, the place they were going to was not the residence they had stayed at before, but another independent courtyard. If one lived inside the demon City, the house could be set up with a shielding array to prevent outsiders from peeking. If the manager needed it, the shielding array would be instantly deactivated, allowing outsiders to enter and exit freely. Although the courtyard was ordinary, it was impossible to investigate from the outside, so there was no way to know what was going on inside. There was no way to determine if poison demon was here. Although they were in Demon City, poison demons identity was extremely sensitive. Even if he was in sin paradise, he would not easily reveal himself. Even if he was out on an operation, he had to conceal himself. Tangning had to first determine if this was poison demons base before taking any further action. Whether he succeeded or not, he only had one chance. Tangnings judgment was very important. If she made a mistake, it would lead to a complete failure. Not only would he be held accountable by the demon City, but it might also affect his subsequent actions and expose more information. There were all sorts of people in Demon City, and it was possible that a demonic organization had secret connections with other territories. If the other party knew about this, they would definitely send out a notice at once. If the other teams were to enter, it would definitely disrupt the plan, causing the only clue to be cut off. Tangning was well aware of this, so she didnt dare to be careless. She continued to analyze the situation. At the same time, the results of the analysis would be sent to the team for a second review. In the end, they came to the conclusion that poison demon was hiding in this place. Although it would take half a month, as long as he could lock onto poison demon, it would be worth it. As soon as tangning sent out the signal to confirm that poison demon was in hiding, the team immediately began to move. The Flying Ship landed in the wilderness, and a group of cultivators sneaked into the city, quietly approaching the target building. Poison demon was a God general expert. If they wanted to capture him alive, they could not use ordinary means. The members of the operation had special divine runes of rules that could control the divine Spirit cultivators. Once the talisman was activated, the target would not be able to use divine power for a short period of time. [ the party members took this opportunity to use a special chain to control poison demon, causing it to lose all ability to resist. ] The gods were indeed powerful, but that did not mean that they were invincible. Especially in the world of towers, there was already a set of mature God-killing tactics. Not to mention the divine talisman of rules and the shackles that locked gods were personally refined by Tang Zhen. If used properly, it could crush all divine generals and even threaten divine kings. It was because of this divine weapon that the operation team members were full of confidence. Once the members of the operation were in position and confirmed that there were no problems, the battle immediately began. With a flash of bright light, the defensive array was destroyed in an instant. Who is it? An angry roar could be heard as the target that tangning was chasing ran out of the courtyard. But at this moment, a flying sword shot out and directly pierced through the other partys chest. The person being attacked was shocked and slowly fell to the ground. The despair in his heart was indescribable. It was obvious that they had not expected that someone would dare to initiate an attack in the inner region of the demon City. Furthermore, these attackers were clearly not ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, they would not have been able to kill him in seconds. Some cultivators from Lou Cheng stepped forward and quickly finished off the target. At the same time, the divine talisman of regulation was activated and thrown into the courtyard. Damn it, Who are you? Poison demon, who had been hiding inside the building and waiting for the manager to arrive, let out a furious roar. The moment the divine runes of regulation exploded, he had already realized that something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to escape. As a wanted criminal of many civilizations, poison demon had countless enemies. When it was attacked, it immediately guessed the enemys identity. However, the cultivators in loucheng were cautious and did not reveal any relevant information, preventing poison demon from making an accurate judgment. The only thing he could be sure of was that the divine runes of rules were very powerful, and even he could not resist them. He had to escape quickly, or else he would not be able to escape. Just as this thought rose in his mind, poison demon was shocked to discover that his divine power had been completely sealed. What kind of talisman is this? why is it so powerful? Poison demon was extremely shocked and furious. He had not expected the enemy to be so fierce and far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. It was poison demons first time encountering such a powerful regulation spirit talisman, and he was actually unable to put up any resistance. Poison demons heart trembled. He realized the determination of the cultivators in loucheng. They would definitely not let the matter rest after using such a divine weapon. Damn it, why hasnt the city Lord appeared yet? At that moment, poison demon was only thinking of one thing. The ruler of the demon City had to appear as soon as possible. As long as the other party appeared, he would be able to escape from the crisis. However, at this moment, a figure rushed into the courtyard and cut down all of his divine servants. Another cultivator took out something that looked like a helmet and put it on his head. A divine artifact! Poison demon let out an angry roar and subconsciously tried to Dodge, but he realized that he could not do so. At that moment, poison demon was like a statue, bound tightly by rule force. If I get out of this predicament, Ill definitely dismember you into a thousand pieces to relieve the hatred in my heart! The Furious poison demon cursed in a hoarse voice, his heart filled with unwillingness. Dont worry, you wont have that chance! A mocking voice was heard. It was Tang Ning, who was holding the divine imprisonment weapon. Although the battle was extremely dangerous, tangning felt an indescribable sense of relief when she saw the flustered and exasperated poison demon. You should feel lucky to fall into the hands of the cultivators of loucheng, and put a perfect end to your sinful life. When poison demon heard this, his eyes widened in shock. Its actually cultivators from Lou Cheng. Damn it, when did I offend you? Poison demon had countless enemies and could be said to be enemies of all heavens. However, if one were to observe carefully, one would discover that there were no truly powerful organizations among his enemies. Obviously, he was also very clear about which organization he could not offend. Otherwise, he would have been killed a long time ago and would not have been able to live freely until today. The loucheng worlds name was definitely on the list of names that should not be provoked, and they would usually avoid it like the plague. In the end, he didnt expect that he wouldnt provoke Lou Chengs cultivators, but the other party would come to him instead. He even used such a method, it was obvious that he was determined to get it. Thinking about the means of the cultivators in the city, poison demon became more and more terrified. He knew that he was doomed this time. Tell me, let me die with a clear understanding of how I have offended you! Poison demon roared loudly, feeling more and more anxious. He could not understand why the Lord of Demon City had not arrived. Chapter 4266: The big event in the demon City (1) Chapter 4266: The big event in the demon City (1) Ignoring poison demons howls, Tang Ning activated the divine imprisonment weapon and locked it on his head. Dont whine. Poison demons voice was heard before it instantly fell silent. It had fallen into a dazed and listless state. Under the divine imprisonment weapons control, poison demon could only do as it pleased without any autonomy. Prepare to retreat! As Tang Ning spoke, she grabbed onto poison demons arms and legs and secured him to her body. He didnt put it into the spatial Rift because he was worried that an accident would happen. All divine cultivators had strange fortunes that were invisible and could not be controlled by fate. There were no laws within the spatial Rift, so it was easy to be affected by the laws of the gods. If a God spirit cultivator was placed in a stable spatial Rift, it would be very easy for an accident to happen. If it was used to store items, it might never be lost, but if it was placed with a God, it might never be found again. As for how they disappeared, it would be difficult to find out. Divine cultivators had powerful means. They could break open space silently and steal the items hidden inside. If he was targeted by them, he could steal poison demon away if he was not careful. Carrying it on his back and constantly sensing and guarding it had become the best choice. At the same time, the guards of the demon City were already rushing over. The cultivators guarding the gate moved to stop the enemy from approaching and protected Tang Ning as she quickly retreated. Lets go together! Tang Ning did not hesitate. She followed the path that her companions had opened up and continued to break out of the encirclement. During this period, countless figures could be seen gathering on both sides of the road, looking at the cultivators of Lou Cheng in shock. The actions of Lou Chengs cultivators shocked these devil cultivators. They were simply too bold to cause trouble in the devil City. The rules of the demon City were extremely strict. No matter what identity one had, as long as one dared to cause trouble in the city, they would have to pay a painful price in the end. What he had to do now was to stand by and watch how this group of people would be killed. At the same time, there were also people waiting to see if the manager would issue a kill order. If they gave orders and were willing to give high rewards, they would be happy to help stop them. However, if there were no benefits, they would only stand by and watch to avoid unnecessary trouble. At this moment, the cultivators of loucheng city were facing a serious challenge. They had to force their way through the tens of thousands of meters of Street. Fortunately, these cultivators were all battle-hardened and had made ample preparations before they moved. The cultivators werent afraid at all in the face of the huge number of Demon City soldiers. Along the way, he barged in, his aura was even stronger than the demon City guards, making the onlookers exclaim endlessly. Soon, some of the spectators expressions became strange, and their eyes became serious. Although Lou Chengs cultivators had deliberately concealed their identities to prevent outsiders from knowing their origins, the equipment and combat skills they used might expose their villages information. This was unavoidable, but the cultivators didnt care. Regardless of whether this operation was successful or not, their identities would be exposed, or they would never be able to leave the thief planet. The heretics gathered in the demon City could be said to be a mix of good and bad. Their strength might not be very strong, but they definitely did not lack insight. They were sure that this group of crazy people in front of them were most likely cultivators from Lou Cheng. Realizing this possibility, he was shocked. They knew very well what kind of existence the world of loucheng was. It was an out-and-out behemoth. Not to mention that they couldnt afford to offend them, even the demon City didnt dare to provoke them, or they might get burned. After seeing through his identity, many of his doubts were resolved. The manager of the demon City must have known the identity of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, which was why they had not appeared. The cultivators in front of him were extremely powerful, but they were no match for gods. However, their identities made the demon City Lord extremely fearful. Once the city Lord personally made a move, it would cause a series of trouble, making the matter unmanageable. It was better to hide and pretend that he didnt know anything, leaving only the guards of the demon City to stop him. If they could stop him, it meant that Lou Chengs cultivators did not live up to their name. Everything had to be reasonable. The Lord of the demon City had deliberately gone easy on him, but in the end, he was still unable to escape. It was the same as giving you an opportunity, but you didnt use it well, so you cant blame anyone else. At that time, if the Lou Cheng cultivators asked for her, they would have to compensate her. If they managed to leave, the demon City would not be so persistent. On the contrary, they would feel relieved. As for the losses suffered, it didnt matter if they could or couldnt be recovered. It was to save money to avoid disaster, to spend money to buy stability. The target of the cultivators could only blame themselves for being unlucky or seek justice from the force behind them. It was absolutely delusional to want the demon City to stand up for him. What kind of friendship could make people risk their lives to help him? After thinking through this, the nature of the battle before him became completely different. What they wanted to know more was the purpose of the cultivators in loucheng, and why they had entered the demon City to carry out their operation. Was it targeting the demon City or a special target? Some demonic Dao organizations had already secretly sent people out of the city, planning to spread the news. The existences behind them would probably be very interested in this matter. More and more onlookers gathered on both sides of the long Street, and all kinds of rumors appeared at any time. Sure enough, they were all jackals of the same lair. They watched as the two sides fought in an earth-shattering manner, but no one participated in the battle. They had to watch the show, but they definitely wouldnt cause trouble. Everyone wanted the benefits, but they also had to consider if they could bear it. This group of cultivators from loucheng were extremely powerful, and ordinary cultivators were no match for them. If they rushed up to block it, they would simply be courting death. The onlookers could also see that the target of the Lou Cheng cultivator was a resident of the demon City. Without knowing the other partys identity, no one would rashly participate. The best choice was to quietly watch from the side. Just as Tang Ning and the rest of the cultivators broke through the encirclement, a figure was floating quietly in the folded space above the demon City. He was the operation commander of the cracked territory, a mysterious expert of unknown origin, and one of the lower divine generals of the Tang Zhen divine branch. At this moment, five figures were floating in front of him. The two sides were in a stalemate. The five castellans of the demon City looked cold and gloomy as they stared at the commander of the cracked territory. Although they had the advantage in numbers, the five city Lords of the demon City had no intention of making a move. The reputation of the world of loucheng was enough to make them afraid. Not to mention that when the two sides met, the commander directly reported his background. When they heard that it was the fourth battle area, the five castellans couldnt help but tremble. They were very well-informed and naturally knew the strength of the fourth battle area. The war to devour the Sorcerer world had long shocked the world. Compared to the Sorcerer world, the demon City was not even worth mentioning. The gap was comparable to a giant dragon and an ant. He was both shocked and angry, not understanding why he was targeted by the cultivators of Lou Cheng and causing chaos in the demon City. If todays matter were to spread, the demon City would definitely lose face. However, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were too strong. Even if they caused trouble in their own territory, they didnt have the confidence to punish them. The third-ranked city Lord was secretly anxious. He knew the truth of the matter and who the cultivators of Lou city were targeting. Although he knew this in his heart, he couldnt say it out loud. Otherwise, he would cause even greater trouble. On the surface, he criticized the commander, his tone full of anger. Do you think that you can do whatever you want in my Demon City just because you have the world of loucheng as your backing? The other four castellans remained silent, but they had the same thought. The commander nodded his head. Youre right. Hearing this, the five castellans were furious. They didnt expect the cultivators of loucheng to be so arrogant and overbearing. First, he sabotaged them, and then he slapped them in the face. He didnt put them in his eyes at all. They could not wait to take action immediately to suppress or kill the commander. However, when they thought of the consequences, they began to hesitate. The three city Masters sneered to themselves, but an idea came to mind. They secretly contacted the other four city Masters. Lou Chengs cultivators are greedy and unreasonable, and they have always been merciless. Now that they have set their eyes on our Demon City, they must have the intention to Annex it. If we compromise, it wont solve the problem, and well probably end up in a miserable state. If we want to protect the demon City, theres only one way, and that is to fight the cultivators of loucheng to the end! Chapter 4267: Ulterior motives (1) Chapter 4267: Ulterior motives (1) The malicious instigations of the three castellans shocked the other four castellans. At this moment, their hearts were really in a mess. They didnt know how to deal with this sudden incident. He continued to deduce if the arrival of Lou Chengs cultivators would cause a terrifying change. Were they just passing by, or were they looking for an excuse to start a war? were they trying to control or subvert the demon City? It was indeed necessary to be cautious when dealing with cultivators of Lou city, as any carelessness would cause danger and trouble. However, it would be too hasty to start a decisive battle with the cultivators of loucheng city because of what happened today. With the current strength of the demon City, it was like an egg hitting a stone if they wanted to fight with the cultivators of loucheng. He knew that he would definitely lose, but he still wanted to start a war. He was simply stupid. Even if they could win for a while, how could they face the Army of the loucheng world? The four castellans subconsciously wanted to reject the proposal of the three castellans. It was too impulsive and risky. I know what everyone is thinking. The demon City alone cant win against the loucheng world, so we must find a helper. According to the information Ive received, theres a special person hidden in our city. It was said that there was a huge organization behind him that was definitely not weaker than the loucheng world. But now, hes been captured by cultivators of Lou Cheng and theyre preparing to take him out of the demon City by force. The third city Lords eyes flickered slightly as he spoke. What was next was a gamble. If he won the bet, it would be fine as it would allow the plan to be successfully completed. However, if he lost the bet, he would have to bear a heavy price. No matter what the result was, he had no other choice. Hearing this, the city Lords all had their own thoughts and looked at the third city Lord with subtle expressions. Tell me, who is that special person and what is the force behind him? The city Lord said faintly. He was usually very low-key. Unless it was an important matter, he would not easily participate. I havent had much contact with him, and the information I know is limited, but I should be able to confirm that his background is indeed extraordinary. The third city Lords words were vague, but in fact, he was deliberately hiding it. After all, there were some things that were not easy to say. What he was doing now was equivalent to betrayal. How could he hide such an important matter from the other city Lords? If it wasnt for the urgency of the situation, the third city Lord would have to explain it to them. Cultivator Lou Cheng is unreasonable and wants to take him away. We cant just stand by and watch. Otherwise, it wont be long before the cultivators in loucheng turn around and cut us with their butchers knife! The words of the third city Lord were filled with hostility towards the cultivators of loucheng, insisting that the demon City would be destroyed. He was trying to use this method to increase the sense of danger of the city Lords so that they would be able to accept his manipulation. Is there a possibility that the Lou Cheng cultivators target is the special guest you mentioned? Now that theyve achieved their goal, theyll naturally leave the demon City and have nothing to do with each other? The one who spoke was The Second City Master, who was usually deep-minded and could be considered the actual manager of the demon City. He was very dissatisfied with the fourth city Lords actions and suspected that he actually had other intentions. Otherwise, he would have to be the first to know when such a person entered the city and pay close attention to him in secret. It would not be like now, where only the fourth city Lord knew. It was obvious that he was deliberately hiding it. Now that something had happened, he couldnt wait to jump out and encourage everyone to come forward and stop it. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that there was a conspiracy behind this. Several city Lords had similar thoughts. This matter was really too sudden, causing them to lose their composure for a moment. The actions of the third city Lord were even more suspicious. They wouldnt make a decision easily, nor would they comply with the instigation of the third city Lord. Instead, they raised all kinds of doubts. The third city Master was angry and annoyed. He could sense the suspicion of the other city Masters, but there was nothing he could do in his heart. The sounds of battle and roars were endless. Then, they became fainter and fainter, gradually disappearing. After a long time, Tang Zhen felt a trace of strength return to his limbs. Then, he grimaced and crawled up in an extremely ugly posture. He wiped his blood-covered face with his hand and looked around to confirm that the battle had ended. All the monsters nearby had been cleaned up, and a few of the wanderers had unfortunately died in battle. Their broken corpses were dragged to the side and waiting to be buried. More wanderers had suffered varying degrees of injuries and were currently suturing and bandaging. Tang Zhen panted for a long time. Only when his breathing became smoother did he drag his legs and collect the spoils of war with trembling hands. The temptation of the brain bead was incomparably great, and he couldnt wait. He clumsily collected two white level-one brain beads from the two monster corpses. Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment before returning one to Qian Long. However, this guy refused to accept it no matter what. In the end, as long as Tang Zhen mentioned the bead, Qian Long would put on a long face. Tang Zhen could only give up helplessly. Tang Zhen secretly remembered the favor and absorbed the bead again when no one was paying attention. He secretly checked his personal information on his cell phone and was pleasantly surprised to discover that apart from the 20 gold coins increase, his experience points, which had originally been unchanged, had also increased by two points. He was still eight points away from leveling up. Tang Zhens physical fitness was not bad, and the strength he erupted with was very strong. He was actually only slightly weaker than a monster of the first level. According to the changes in his personal information, as long as he killed a level-one monster with similar strength to him, he should be able to obtain one experience point! If he killed ten level-one monsters, he should be able to advance to level one! On the grass covered in blood and minced meat, the wanderers rested for a while after bandaging their injuries. Then, they eagerly picked up their weapons and rushed towards the wild building close at hand. The wanderer at the front kicked open the rotten iron door, revealing the dark corridor inside. The corridor was also broken. The white wall was mottled and falling, and trash and unknown items were piled up everywhere. Tang Zhen noticed that there was still a large amount of dark brown blood on the walls and in some dark places, but it had long dried up. There were also some bones of humans or animals scattered around, filling the entire corridor with a sinister and terrifying aura. However, the wanderers didnt mind. They discussed for a while, and then some wanderers rushed up the stairs first. They began to clean up the sporadic monsters in the corridor and pry open the sealed doors. It was like opening a mystery box. Before it was opened, no one knew what items would be hidden in the room, so the wanderers were filled with anticipation. Although the huge temptation was right in front of them, the wanderers didnt fall into chaos. Instead, the strongest leader appeared and randomly assigned rooms to everyone. All the gains after the wanderer entered the room belonged to the wanderer. If there were unwanted items, these items could be exchanged after the exploration. Of course, after all the operations were over, every wanderer had to pay a certain fee to the discoverer of the wild building and the initiator of the exploration operation. After all, there was no free lunch in this world. Even if others worked hard, they should still receive rewards. With the cooperation of many wanderers, the corridor was quickly cleaned up. Then, the leaders began to distribute the rooms. When it was Tang Zhens turn, he was assigned to two houses on the fourth floor of Unit 2. But just as he was about to enter, the heavy security door blocked his path. The tools in his hand were not able to open this door at all. Only now did he realize why there was a crowbar in every wanderers equipment. It turned out that it was used to break open the door. Fortunately, Qian Long, who was following closely behind, had long noticed Tang Zhens embarrassing situation. He walked over with a smile and used the tools skillfully. In just a few minutes, he helped Tang Zhen pry open the iron door. Without looking at the decorations in the room, Qian Long turned around and opened his own room. Just as Tang Zhen was about to open the door and enter, he inexplicably recalled the app called Lucky Lottery in his cell phone. After a moment of hesitation, he took out his cell phone and entered the app store, clicking on the [Lucky Roulette] to choose to download it. The download speed of the software was extremely fast. It was installed in less than three seconds. Tang Zhen then opened it. An extremely gorgeous big wheel appeared on the screen. It was densely divided into hundreds of areas, but most of the areas were blank. Tang Zhen looked carefully for a while and realized that the chances of winning were too low. There was a set of instructions beside the wheel, explaining the play style of the lucky wheel in detail. It turned out that the Lucky Roulettes betting method was divided into an entry level lucky draw method. Every bet was ten gold coins, and every additional bet could remove a blank area. However, in every lucky draw, it was ensured that the remaining areas of the roulette that were not picked were not less than ten. In the intermediate level lucky draw method, the number of prizes increased, and the level of some prizes increased. Every bet was 100 gold coins. Similarly, every additional bet could remove a blank area. The remaining areas of the roulette that were not picked were also ensured to be no less than ten. In addition, there was also a high-level lucky draw method. Every bet was 1,000 gold coins, and the special-level lucky draw method cost 10,000 gold coins for each bet! There were many ways to play the Lucky Roulette, but Tang Zhen was secretly speechless. He thought to himself that he definitely couldnt afford to play this thing if he was broke. But since it had already been opened, he would try to play it once. At the thought of this, Tang Zhen chose an entry level lottery and clicked to start. The gorgeous wheel began to spin quickly. Tang Zhen couldnt see what it was at all, but as the speed of the wheel slowed down, the area of the pointer began to gradually magnify. Slowly, Tang Zhen could already see the contents of the box clearly. Just as he was trying to see the contents of each area clearly, the wheel suddenly stopped spinning. [Congratulations on obtaining a double lucky card!] A golden card appeared on the screen. It said, Double luck value, lasts for an hour. Do you want to use it? He hit the jackpot just like that? Tang Zhen almost cried. He had bought the lottery for seven to eight years and had won at most ten yuan in one go. Now, he had casually placed a bet and actually hit the jackpot. Tang Zhen even suspected that this double lucky card had taken effect in advance. No matter what, it was a good thing to win! Tang Zhen reached out and clicked to use it. The card instantly turned into fireworks that scattered. At the same time, he seemed to feel refreshed. Then, endless confidence and confidence appeared out of thin air, as if nothing could go wrong. Tang Zhen clicked his tongue in wonder. He wasnt sure if this thing was good, but the confidence felt very good. With this almost explosive confidence, Tang Zhen directly pushed the door open and entered. Holding the kitchen knife, he slowly walked into the room. As Tang Zhen had expected, the room was indeed messy and covered in dust. However, looking at the decorations in the room, Tang Zhen suddenly felt like he had returned to his original world, because the things in the room looked too familiar. Television, fridge, sofa Everything that a modern house should have was here. The only pity was that these appliances were already tattered. They had completely lost any use and were reduced to a pile of trash. What was the connection between the alternate world he was in and his original world? This question appeared in Tang Zhens mind again, but he still didnt dwell on this question too much. Instead, he focused on the present. There was a lot of trash in the room. After a careful search, he should be able to get a lot of good things. Unfortunately, Tang Zhen wasnt very interested. In fact, according to Tang Zhens thoughts, as long as he could return to his original world, he didnt have to look through this trash at all. The good things he found after working for half a day were probably not even worth dozens of yuan on Earth. But when he thought about how wanderers could exchange items, Tang Zhen felt that he should search carefully. After all, these things could be exchanged for brain beads, and this was what Tang Zhen lacked the most now. Kitchen, bedroom, closet, desk After Tang Zhen searched carefully, he was actually quite pleasantly surprised. First was a few stacks of cash. It was actually the currency he often used. There was also a problem with the date it was printed. After careful inspection, Tang Zhen confirmed that this was real money! This was simply a big surprise. It looked like the effect of the double luck card was really good. Amidst his joy and confusion, Tang Zhen searched with great motivation. Soon, he discovered some gold and silver jewelry and tickets. He put them all in the bag he picked up. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen put away some slightly intact clothes and moldy rice and noodles. After a simple search, he walked out with a bag and continued to search the second room that belonged to him. The iron door of this room was only ajar, which saved Tang Zhen a lot of energy. Just as he entered the second room, Tang Zhen was surprised to see a zombie wandering in the living room. Of course, peace is the most important thing. Please leave, Sir. We will not stop you. The other party is stationed in the demon City, so he must be a cunning and evil person. The cultivators of loucheng captured and killed him, which can be considered as eliminating an evil for the people! Chapter 4268: The confrontation in the demon City (1) Chapter 4268: The confrontation in the demon City (1) At the last moment, the first city Lord spoke in time and destroyed the vicious plan of the third city Lord. If he was allowed to step out, the demon City would be dragged into the pit, and the consequences would be unimaginable. His tone and attitude might make others look down on him, but compared to the trouble that he might cause, it was nothing to be humble. In the pugilistic world, caution was the most important. The more powerful the family, the more stable things were. They would never easily provoke a dispute. To be able to become a big Shot, they didnt lack any shrewdness. Avoiding conflicts as much as possible and solving the matter at hand was the most important thing. ... All troubles were caused by force. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt capture their subordinates, so there was no need to get too involved in this matter. The demonic path didnt care about morality, so there was no need to care about breaking the rules. Rules were made by oneself, and everything was for ones own convenience. If one was limited by the rules set by oneself, then one would really be stupid. It must be known that the ones who set the rules would always be outside of the rules. The eyes of the third city Master, who was intercepted, widened as he cursed in his heart. He glanced at the big city Master and felt that he was a stranger. It was beyond his imagination that such a low-profile city Lord would say such an outrageous and unprincipled statement. At the same time, it also meant that the big city Lord would not let him do as he pleased and would not make enemies with the cultivators of Lou city. Damn it! The three city Masters were uneasy. They peeked at the other city Masters, only to find that they all had cold and stern expressions. There was a trace of suppressed killing intent hidden in the eyes that were looking at him. It was obvious that his actions just now had thoroughly offended the city Lords, making them feel like they were being used. After this matter was over, there would inevitably be an internal dispute. If the three city Masters couldnt explain it clearly, the city Masters would definitely not be polite. The commander on the other side chuckled and showed an expression of admiration. Thats the right choice, At the same time, his eyes drifted to the third city Master, and he revealed a faint smile. He could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the third city masters attitude. Combined with the previous information, it was easy to conclude that the third city Lord had secretly colluded with poison demon. This was done in private, and the other city Lords did not know about it. Otherwise, todays situation would not have been like this. He was in a hurry to express his position just now because he wanted to drag the demon City into the water. Seeing this, the commander naturally wouldnt fall for it. At least before the mission was completed, he would try to avoid trouble. In fact, the demon City was not a threat. If they really chose to collude with the yuan clan and become the yuan clans Lackey, they would definitely face the blade of the loucheng world in the future. At this point, the matter was basically resolved. The divine cultivators no longer interfered and watched the situation unfold. If the cultivators of loucheng city had the ability, they could rush out of the city gate by themselves. If they were stopped by the guards of the demon City, the commander would have to give them an explanation. However, the commander felt that he still had to remind the other party to prevent the demonic city from continuing to fall. The three city Masters should be killed, but the other four city Masters could be saved. He didnt ask the other party to abandon the dark and join the light, but at the very least, he didnt ask for trouble. The surface of the water seemed calm, but there might be hidden fierce beasts and undercurrents below. If one went into the water to fish, it was likely to cost ones life. Ive brought people here this time to bring back a wanted criminal. This guy is best at subverting civilization and can be said to have committed countless evil deeds. He had been wanted by many civilizations, but he had never been caught. Some people say that his methods and luck are super strong, but I dont think so. If it wasnt for the secret support of the force behind him, Im afraid he would have been killed hundreds of times. The commander looked at the third Castellan with a hint of mockery in his voice. I dont need to say much about who the other party is. I believe you will know very soon. However, there is one thing that you need to be vigilant about. The other party is quietly hiding in the demon City. Is it really just to rest here? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the third city masters face turn ashen. Under the wolf-like expression, there was a hidden guilt and fear. The last piece of cloth had been ruthlessly ripped off by the commander. The other party had almost pointed at him and said that he was conspiring with poison demon. It was very likely that he wanted to overturn the demon City and become a traitor who would harm his family and clan. If that was the case, the other four city Masters would definitely fight him to the death. The five great city Masters of the demon City were actually just in a cooperative relationship. Everyone was making a fortune together. If someone had bad intentions and wanted to drag everyone to their deaths, the city Lords could only kill the black sheep. Because of his collusion with poison demon, the third city Lord would definitely become the target of the cultivators in the tower. Perhaps it would not take long for him to become the target of arrest. In order to prove their innocence, the four city Lords had to figure out what was going on. This was not only to be responsible for themselves, but also to give a clear explanation when the cultivators of the city gate questioned them. Sure enough, as expected, the four city Masters eyes became dangerous. On the surface, they didnt make any movements, but they secretly locked on and surrounded the three city Masters. No matter what the reason was, the third city Lord must be interrogated, and he must not be allowed to escape. Otherwise, if something were to happen, he would be the one to take the blame. Damn it, bastard, why did it become like this? The third city Lord was angry and anxious. He didnt know how to explain, because he knew in his heart that any more explanation would be in vain. Not only were they targeted by the cultivators of the tower City, but they also lost the trust of the other city Lords. They were extremely unlucky. If poison demon was captured, he would have to suffer the corresponding punishment. The existence behind it would definitely not let this matter rest. At this moment, he felt like a bastard who had dug a hole in a stove. He was simply suffocating and angry. Such a terrible situation almost drove the third city Master crazy. He couldnt understand why it had become like this. However, on the surface, he still had to prove his innocence and do his best to reverse the crisis. Dont you slander me and deliberately sow discord. Its not what you think. Ive never done anything to let down the demon City. On the contrary, your actions are completely unreasonable and youre clearly using your power to bully others. Even if we dont do anything today, dont even think about taking her away so easily. At the very least, we need to let outsiders see who the victim is, and we cant let you just randomly accuse her! As the third city Lord spoke up to this point, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed. A law was instantly fluctuated by him. The sudden change caused the expressions of both sides to change. How audacious! Nonsense! The commander and the other four castellans chided at the same time. The harmonious situation had already been stabilized, but the three castellans insisted on destroying it. With such bad thoughts, he was definitely not a good person! However, the rules were already involved, and it was too late to stop it. The key was still to see what was done. Then, the gods saw poison demon, who had been captured and concealed by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, suddenly exposed to the public. The battlefield fell silent as countless eyes turned to poison demon. The onlookers curiosity was finally satisfied at this moment, and they knew who had been captured. However, it was also this one glance that immediately caused a huge uproar. This is the Suan ni poison demon! A cry of surprise came from the crowd, clearly recognizing poison demons identity. As a Big Shot of the demonic path, poison demons reputation was naturally not small. Many cultivators knew of his existence. There were cultivators who wanted bounties, cultivators who wanted his wealth, and cultivators who wanted to cooperate with poison demon to do some earth-shattering things. However, finding poison demon was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. No matter how great the price was, he could not obtain any information related to it. However, they had never imagined that poison demon would be hiding in Demon City and moving right under their noses. Moreover, at this moment, he was captured by the Lou Cheng cultivators and was obviously at the mercy of others. It was indeed a pity that a hero of a generation had fallen to such a state, and the devil cultivators could not help but want to help. However, when it came to Lou Chengs cultivators, the devil cultivators avoided them like the plague and were helpless. At the top of the demon City, the three city Masters no longer moved, but smiled. He looked at the commander and said in a proud tone, If you want to take people away from the demon City, you have to do it openly, dont think about hiding it. Otherwise, if outsiders find out, theyll think that the demon City is deliberately biased and helping you hide your identity as the victim. This was the bottom line of the demon City, and there were no other requirements. If you have the ability to bring them out of the demon City in broad daylight, we will naturally have nothing to say. Chapter 4269: Courting death to the extreme (1) Chapter 4269: Courting death to the extreme (1) The third city Lords true goal was to spread the news and let his companions know that poison demon had been captured. It was definitely not something poison demon could do alone to topple multiple civilizations. Poison demon had a large group of subordinates that followed him throughout the operation, secretly receiving all sorts of orders. In order to ensure mystery and safety, both sides did not meet directly, but they both knew that their leader was poison demon. The third city Lord had deliberately taken action to remove poison demons disguise, allowing his hidden allies to see him. Now that poison demon had been captured by the cultivators of loucheng, they would be in danger and might even be hunted down. ... Only they knew what they had done, and it was not an injustice to be killed a hundred times. One loss was one loss, one rise was one rise, no one could see anything happen to the other. Tang Ning and the other cultivators suddenly felt a sense of extreme malice, as if they were being stared at by a pack of ferocious wolves. In the next moment, many of the spectating fiend cultivators rushed out fiercely. They blocked the cultivators of Lou Cheng and attacked them crazily. The demon citys guards were all very organized in their battles, and the weapons and skills they used were also limited. He didnt want to destroy his own base while catching the thief to avoid suffering greater losses. The devil cultivators who joined later did things without any scruples. Once they made a move, houses collapsed. In the blink of an eye, the demon City was in chaos. The fiendish cultivators on the side of the road, who had only wanted to watch the show, were also swept up. As demonic cultivators, they were always eager to see the world in chaos. Now that the situation was good, they naturally wanted to try to loot a burning house. The pressure on the cultivators in Lou Cheng suddenly increased tenfold, and their speed of advancement became slower. Tang Ning and the other cultivators from Lou Cheng were forced to go all out and advanced with great difficulty under the heavy encirclement. In the sky above the demon City, the gods stood quietly, exuding an oppressive aura. The 3rd city Lord looked at the commander with a smug expression. With just a wave of his hand, the situation had turned around. It had become extremely difficult for the cultivators of loucheng to leave the demon City. As long as they could drag this out, the reinforcements would arrive in Demon City and they would be able to rescue poison demon. He dared to do this because of the convenience brought by his identity. Regardless of whether he had second thoughts or not, he was still the Lord of the demon City. It was only right to punish an outsider for not following the rules. The four city Masters of the demon City were so angry that they wanted to burn the third city Master to ashes. The third city Lords actions were clearly to help poison demon, making it difficult for the cultivators in the city to evacuate. With his status as the city Lord, it was actually reasonable for him to do such a thing. However, he had to pay the price after doing it. Looking at the cultivators of loucheng who were still struggling to move forward despite being surrounded, the commander slowly turned around. His eyes swept across the five city Lords and he laughed coldly. Ill ask you one more time. Did his actions just now represent the demon City? The third city Lord was silent, but he had already made preparations to deal with the attack from the commander. His continuous actions had exhausted the relationship between them, and it was inevitable that he would attract the extreme dissatisfaction of several city Lords. Next, he would have to gamble once to see if the city Lords would be willing to help him once again out of consideration for their past friendship. The big city Lord and the others looked at each other and shook their heads decisively. It has nothing to do with the demon City. In their hearts, they hated the third city Lord to the core. He had actually continuously set them up. Exposing poison demons disguise was not a direct attack, but it had thoroughly offended the cultivators of loucheng. At this time, if he was still entangled with the third city Master, he would definitely be courting death. Only by cutting off all ties and drawing a clear line could he avoid a great disaster. Hahaha, Yingluo is a coward! The third city Lord laughed out loud and looked at the other city Lords in disdain, only to be met with angry gazes. The fifth city Lord, who had been silent all this time, had the closest relationship with the third city Lord and had always maintained his silence. At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth, his face filled with anger. You damn fellow, you actually have no sense of shame. I really regret being blind in the past. I dont know what your original purpose was, but I know that everything youre doing now is harming the demon City and your companions. I just want you to die now, to die without a trace, and not harm anyone else! The fifth city masters angry rebuking could be considered to have completely shed all pretenses of cordiality, causing the third city masters face to be uncertain. The other castellans were also full of killing intent, ready to attack at any moment. The reason why he didnt make a move was that he was afraid that the third city Lord would be driven to desperation and end up perishing together with him. The other reason was to leave some leeway. Up until now, they had not figured out the specific situation. They did not want to completely break off relations with the third city Lord after offending the cultivators of loucheng. After all, behind the three city Lords, there was probably a huge hidden organization that could compete with the cultivators in loucheng. If he killed the third city Master, it would be equivalent to cutting off a line and completely offending the other party. When that time came, what would the demon City do in the face of these two giants? This was the most disgusting thing. Even if he knew that the third city Lord had ill intentions and wanted to secretly scheme against him, he could only endure this anger. If he didnt have these scruples, how could he allow the third city Master to be so arrogant? he would have already been crushed to ashes. The five city Masters of the demon City were a group of demon gods. What morality was there to speak of? Alright! The commander nodded, seemingly satisfied with the attitude of the castellans. He asked again, If I were to kill him, would you stop me? Hearing this, the third city Master sneered. if you want to kill me, well have to see if you have the ability. Id like to see how powerful the cultivators of loucheng are. Although his words were bold, his heart was already extremely vigilant. As a Divine Spirit expert, he knew that his reputation was well-deserved. Different origins could affect the upper limit of ones strength. There was no doubt about the power of the tower world, and the third Castellan did not have the confidence to defeat the commander. Todays battle could have been avoided, but it was unavoidable. It could only be said that after making a choice, one had to pay the price for it. There was no possibility of avoiding it by luck. In silence, the third city Master sent out a distress signal, hoping that his other companions could come to help. At the same time, he was on full alert and prepared to deal with the commanders attack. Although he wanted to strike first, he didnt dare to attack rashly. Before today, he had never fought with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, so he didnt understand their tactics and means. The result of rashly making a move was likely to put him in a passive position. The most correct way was to strike after the opponent and find an opportunity that belonged to him. In just an instant, they were already in a state of mutual hostility. Seeing this, the other four city Lords quickly dodged to the side and set up a law barrier. Once the two sides fought, it would be earth-shattering, and the aftermath of the battle could easily destroy the demon City. What they had to do was to take good defensive measures to avoid causing greater losses. He would not interfere in the battle and would only watch quietly. The battle between the two sides was equivalent to the collision of two major forces. Unless one wanted to get involved in this muddy water, they had to stay far away. The commander stared at his opponent and slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. His aura became as heavy as a mountain. An indescribable sense of oppression was released from his body. It was as if the entire world was pressing down on him. This was clearly the use of rules, the unique inheritance of the world of loucheng, and the most direct manifestation of its powerful Foundation. What is this Kasaya? The third city Lord was a little flustered. He didnt expect that cultivator Lou Chengs attack would be so powerful that he couldnt resist it. The terrifying law suppression made him unable to move, and he could only let out a roar with all his might. The panic in his heart could not be any greater. He did not expect the cultivators of Lou Cheng to be so powerful. At this moment, the third city Lord had no intention of fighting. He only wanted to escape from the battlefield as soon as possible. The premonition of death rolled in. If the two of them fought, he was very likely to be killed in one strike. The weapon that he didnt want to reveal and used as a trump card was also forced to be activated at this moment. Go to hell! With the roar of the third city Master, a strange energy surged out and instantly removed the restriction of the rules. The commanders eyes flashed as he identified the source of the strange energy. Dark energy of the abyss, you deserve to die! Chapter 4270: Overturning the demon City (1) Chapter 4270: Overturning the demon City (1) At this moment, the third city Master, who was suppressed by the rules, clearly felt the threat of death. The life-saving weapon provided by the force behind him had attracted the anger of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Judging from the attitude of the commander, he obviously knew the origin of this strange energy. Feeling the spread of dark energy and its special effects, the third Castellan was also shocked. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange dark energy. It could actually break the restriction of laws. The energy of heaven and earth was devoured and disappeared without a trace, but the strange dark energy suddenly burst out. For cultivators, this unknown method was extremely terrifying, even a catastrophe. ... With a flash of understanding, the third city Lord finally understood why the cultivators of Lou city had captured poison demon. The dark energy was too terrifying. If it was not controlled, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this critical moment, there was no time to think too much. The third city Lord only wanted to escape as soon as possible. The further they ran, the better. They could avoid the commanders attack and then make further plans. But at this moment, he heard a cold snort. You cant escape! In the next instant, the terrifying pressure that filled the surroundings disappeared without a trace. It came quickly and left abruptly. It was released from the commander and returned to his body. However, this was not the end. It was more like an attack that had been accumulated and had reached the final step. The third city masters heart instantly sank to the bottom, and the premonition of death made him cry out in sorrow. Dont whine. The only response he got was a cold glint. The oppressive power that made people feel despair had now gathered together and condensed into a sharp and unparalleled saber flare. The blade cut through the rules and landed on the body of the third city Lord. With a scream, the third city Master who tried to escape was cut into thousands of pieces. The third city Master was killed by a thousand cuts. The next moment, the commander rushed forward and tried to collect the broken body. After killing him, he must be suppressed. Otherwise, it would not take long for the third city Master to come back to life. This was how cutting the grass and eliminating the roots worked. The four castellans were in a dilemma. They were afraid of the commanders powerful means, but they also coveted the broken pieces of the divine body. If he could get his hands on it and refine it properly, he would definitely be able to obtain a large amount of divine source. They wanted to snatch it, but they were afraid of getting into trouble. They could only suppress their greed and watch with gloomy expressions. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a loud noise came from the distance, and the world shook. A few spaceships of unknown origin had actually launched an attack on the demon City and activated the rule defense barrier. The attack was so powerful that it could destroy an entire city. The demon City was not just for show. Its defensive ability was indeed very strong, and it easily blocked the sudden attack of the spaceship. At the same time, the defensive firepower of the demon City was activated. They locked onto the spaceship and began to counterattack. In the wilderness outside the city gate, countless demonic cultivators rushed out, trying to rush into the demon City. The sudden turn of events caught the four city Masters off guard. They used their divine senses to scan the surroundings and immediately fell into a rage. The devil cultivators who had suddenly appeared were clearly up to no good. They were trying to take over the devil City. Thinking back to the previous events, the four city Lords seriously suspected that this matter had something to do with the third city Lord and poison demon. This group of damned guys, they were probably really plotting to take over the demon City and wanted to overturn and end everything here. This group of damned B * stards, they deserve to have their bones crushed and their ashes scattered! The four castellans cursed in their hearts. They had been hoping for a chance, but reality was crueler than they had imagined. They had a trace of apprehension in their hearts, so they had not attacked the three castellans. However, they did not expect that the other party had already caused such a big commotion without making a sound. Seeing the group of bandits attacking the city, the city Masters were furious. They wanted to revive the three city Masters and kill them again. At such a critical moment, the four city Lords could not care about anything else. They only wanted to kill the rebels. They immediately flew in all directions to suppress the rebels. The commanders expression was solemn. Such a chaotic situation meant that the enemy had long planned this. A bunch of idiots! The commander cursed, obviously aimed at the four castellans. The enemy was right under their noses, but they had never noticed. Calling him an idiot was definitely not an injustice. The commander didnt care whether the demon City would be overthrown. He only cared about whether they could evacuate successfully today. The subversive had planned for a long time, and now that it suddenly erupted, he would definitely not give up. Not only would he overturn the demon City, but he would also snatch poison demon and keep the cultivators in the city. Since they had been completely exposed, there was no need to worry when they attacked. No matter how strong the cultivators of Lou Cheng were, they were no match for a pack of wolves. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt the fluctuation of rule power. The four castellans who were trying to suppress the rebellion had encountered a strong enemy at the same time. The four unknown gods were fighting with the Lord of the demon City, and the battle was earth-shattering. Poison demon and the third city Lords helpers finally made their appearance, but the scale of their formation was shocking. With the strength that the other party possessed, it could be said that it was almost certain that he would be able to topple the demon City. The investigation team had come in time. If they had been a little later, the demon City would have changed hands. If they tried to capture poison demon, they would likely fall into a heavy encirclement and be hunted down by the yuan clan. They couldnt stay here for long. They had to evacuate immediately and ask for help at the same time. The commander knew that the secret could no longer be kept. The moment his identity was exposed, the news had already spread. At this time, it was better to make the matter bigger and attract all the investigation teams from the other territories. A decisive battle would be launched in this Demon City. Poison demons accomplices also had considerable value. It was best if they could be captured alive. After a round of interrogation, the mysterious veil of the yuan clan might be unveiled. After sending out the request for help, the commander rushed to the top of the city wall, trying to open up a path for his men. However, at this moment, an extremely obscure attack quietly came toward the commander. Despicable! The commander snorted and blocked the enemys sneak attack. He looked at the area behind him. He didnt know when, but two tall figures had quietly approached him and were locking onto him with vicious eyes. The enemys strange aura made the commander suspicious. The other party was obviously a God, but he was releasing strange fluctuations that made people feel cold and stiff. It was like a mottled divine statue that had experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, exuding an extremely rich divinity. They were wearing strange armors that were covered with strange runes, as if they were born from the inside of their bodies. An inborn divine weapon? The commander was experienced and knowledgeable. When he saw the strange armor on the other party, he immediately thought of a possibility. This kind of special inborn divine weapon often grew with the cultivator and possessed great power. The commander had a feeling that these two deities with strange auras were most likely the divine puppets that Tang Zhen had mentioned. First, their civilization was destroyed, and then they were controlled by the abyss using a secret technique and became their slave puppets. Realizing this, the commander was not shocked. Instead, he was happy. The appearance of two puppet gods meant that they were one step closer to the truth. As long as he could successfully break out of this situation, it didnt matter how dangerous it was. Not to mention that he had already made up his mind to fight the yuan tribe for real before the operation. Only through actual combat could they investigate the yuan tribes roots and provide accurate information to the Lou city Army. Someone had to make a sacrifice. If they didnt use themselves as bait, how could they catch a big fish? Surrender, or die! A cold and gloomy voice came from the other partys mouth, as if there was no emotion. They were like two icebergs, making people feel cold all over. Its really lamentable and lamentable. The commander sighed and shook his head. Intelligent beings cultivated arduously in order to transcend the rules of fate. If they wanted to form a divine position, they would have to go through countless tribulations and twists. After becoming a god, he should have been able to truly transcend, but he did not want to be maliciously imprisoned and end up in such an involuntary end. Although they didnt know each other and were hostile forces, they were about to start a life-and-death battle. However, the commander felt a trace of compassion and unspeakable anger in his heart. The yuan clan really deserved to be killed! Chapter 4271: The place of the final battle (1) Chapter 4271: The place of the final battle (1) There was no need for words, and the battle had already begun. The puppet Generals persuasion to surrender was just a formality, and no cultivator would compromise so easily. However, if there was a chance of survival, he would not be controlled by others. The two puppet generals attacked at the same time, throwing out something that looked like paper, covered in mysterious runes. After this item was thrown out, the surrounding space immediately changed drastically. It was filled with extremely dense dark energy and sealing particles. For cultivators, this was a true adversity. ... Ordinary cultivators had no power to resist, and even God-level powerhouses couldnt extricate themselves from the quagmire. On the other hand, the two puppet deities were like fish in water at the moment, and they launched attacks at the commander one after another. Its nothing more than this! The commander sneered and released his divine source without hesitation. This was not the first time he had encountered such a tactic, so he would not be caught off guard. Fighting in such a desperate situation was a competition of ones Foundation, which would consume a lot of divine source. As long as one was willing to pay, there was no need to fear a strong enemy. In the blink of an eye, the divine source and dark energy collided like snow meeting lava. The divine source was being rapidly consumed, but the dark energys density was getting higher and higher. It was clearly using the dark energy as nutrients to continuously expand itself. The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was for the cultivators. The commander let out a long roar and slashed out with the sword in his hand, directly landing on the two puppet gods. The two puppet gods held a shield and a spear, blocking the commanders fatal strike. The other one took the opportunity to thrust forward, his spear aiming for the commanders chest. Such a special environment was most suitable for close combat, and the two puppet gods were obviously skilled in this area. When they cooperated with each other, their combat power would be multiplied, and it could be said that they would be able to deal with other gods. However, the opponents this time were cultivators from loucheng, who were especially good at close combat and were out-and-out war machines. You came just in time! The commander laughed and took the spear with his body. The area under attack was instantly turned into smoke. At the same time, a large hand appeared from the smoke, holding a golden melon Warhammer. Ka! With a muffled sound, the spear-wielding puppet Gods head was crushed by the Warhammer. The headless puppet God immediately received support from its companions and retreated to the back under the cover of the shield. When his companions were fighting with the commander, a new head quickly grew out, but the expression on his face was still wooden and sinister. This was a battle between gods. If they couldnt be killed and suppressed immediately, they would recover at an extremely fast speed. There was a limit to this kind of restoration. Once the divine source was exhausted, there was no possibility of a comeback. As long as there was a slight possibility, the cultivators would not fight to the end, but would flee the battlefield when the situation was critical. The commander was obviously not at a disadvantage in a one-on-two battle, but it would not be easy to kill the enemy either. There was only one thing he was afraid of, and that was that the enemy still had reinforcements. If more puppet gods joined in, the commander might have no choice but to retreat. Today was not a battle to the death. They had to take poison demon away and obtain detailed information on the yuan clan. The commander made up his mind. While fighting the enemy, he silently looked for an opportunity to escape. Looking at the entrance of the demon City again, the battle had already turned into a white heat. The demonic cultivators were like wolves and tigers as they attacked crazily in an attempt to snatch poison demon from their control. They swarmed in from outside the city and kept attacking the demonic citys defense, trying to occupy this super giant city. The guards of the demon City had long changed their target. They no longer made things difficult for the cultivators of loucheng but attacked the attackers instead. The original capture and encirclement had turned into a battle to defend the city, but the intensity had increased by more than ten times. Seeing that the situation was critical, the four castellans immediately issued an order. Anyone who helped the defenders of the city would be rewarded handsomely. As soon as this order was given, the demonic cultivators who had been watching from the sidelines also joined in the battle. Not to mention, there were also many demon cultivators who owned huge industries in this city. In order to avoid losses, they would also take the initiative to participate in the battle. There were countless people who avoided the battle out of fear and took advantage of the chaos, adding to the chaos of the battle. The four city Lords were also in a difficult situation. They had never come into contact with methods before, which made them suffer in battle. Now, they were barely holding on. They didnt hope to kill the strong enemy, they only hoped to defend the city. However, the situation in front of them made them unable to see any hope. The foundation that they had managed for many years was probably going to be destroyed today. The hatred in his heart was very strong. If it wasnt for the rebellion of the damned third city Master, he wouldnt have ended up like this. As for the cultivators of loucheng, they were just a group of unexpected intruders. Now, they were the ones who could save their lives. If not for the arrival of Lou Chengs cultivators, they would still be kept in the dark and would not even know that they were about to die. Their only hope now was the Lou Cheng cultivators. After all, at this moment, both sides had a common enemy. He took the time to observe the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They were indeed worthy of their reputation. Even in adversity, they were not at a disadvantage. The battle at the city gate was especially intense. Tang Ning was carrying poison demon on her back and beside her was her Battle Beast. They were currently engaged in a battle with the enemy. Most of the yuan clans lackeys were body cultivators. They had strong bodies and were proficient in close combat. With the help of the sealing particles and dark energy, the enemies had the upper hand, suppressing the guards of the demon City. If not for the geographical advantage and the excellent weapons used to defend the city, the enemy would have broken through the defense long ago. However, the fierce attackers were obviously at a disadvantage when they encountered Lou Chengs cultivators. Their close combat skills were far inferior to the Lou Cheng cultivators. When they fought, they were completely suppressed. The wide streets of the city gate were filled with the bodies of various races, blood and flesh flying everywhere. As Tang Ning had poison demon on her back, she became the main target of attack. The demonic cultivators attacked her in waves. Not only were there destroyers, but there were also some residents of the demon City. They saw the value of poison demon and wanted to take the opportunity to snatch it. This was a deity level expert, an existence that was usually out of reach, but now he was inexplicably imprisoned. If he could snatch it, control it or repay the favor, it would definitely bring him great benefits. Although he would become enemies with the cultivators of loucheng, the huge benefits were enough to make people go crazy. There were always people who were not afraid of death and did some crazy things. It was difficult to achieve the ultimate goal, but they could cause countless troubles. Faced with such an enemy, Tang Ning did not hold back. She swung her sword like the wind and killed all the enemies that got close to her. Knowing the characteristics of the yuan tribe, the cultivators in Lou Cheng began targeted training. They gave up on various energy control techniques and turned to practice close combat. The weapons and equipment they used were obviously more heavily weighted. Not only were there all kinds of swords and armor, but they were also equipped with a large number of primitive gunpowder weapons. It was unlike conventional energy weapons, which were now like fire sticks and could not be used at all. In this special battle, gunpowder weapons shone brightly, especially the single rapid-fire gun produced in the original world. It had a terrifying killing effect and formed a deadly metal barrage. Countless enemies were torn to pieces by the rain of bullets. Tang Nings battle Beast exploded with power. Its body expanded by several times and it continued to release a terrifying aura. After the transformation of the five major aspects, little white had been reborn and truly had the ability and potential of a divine beast. Because it was a modified body, little white didnt belong to any category. However, its combat power was extremely strong. The act of transforming the body itself was to strive for perfection, so that the war beast would have more powerful strength. Although the time was short and the modified organs had not been completely integrated, it could still exert amazing effects. At this moment, it was guarding Tang Nings side. It pounced left and bit right, tearing its enemies into pieces one after another. Given time, when little white grew up, it would definitely become an existence that would make countless enemies tremble in fear. Chapter 4272: The coalition Army set out, and the realm-breaking descent (1) Chapter 4272: The coalition Army set out, and the realm-breaking descent (1) This was a war that had suddenly erupted. Most of the participants had been dragged into it. Even the cultivators of loucheng city who had made battle preparations before the operation did not expect the scale of the war to be so large. Under normal circumstances, Wars were carried out according to a plan. The scale and process had already been formulated from the beginning. Anyone who participated in the war was considered a sacrifice. Through the sacrifice of flesh and blood, they could achieve the final goal of the superior. It sounded cruel, but it was the truth. However, this war had completely gone out of control and was developing in an unknown direction. ... No matter if it was the participants at the bottom or the commanders at the top, they were all deeply trapped at this moment. At the same time, the organizations behind the two warring parties had already sent reinforcements. The Alliance Army at the headquarters of the corporation had already given the order to set off the moment they received the news. Although the demon City was far away and the Army could not provide timely assistance, it did not mean that they would sit by and watch. Since they had discovered the enemy, they had to take action. Only by seizing the slightest opportunity and then following the vine to find the melon would there be a possibility of defeating the enemy. He must not wait blindly, be neglectful, and be passive. Hundreds of millions of Allied troops had set out together, but there was no earth-shattering scene. Compared to the vast universe, cultivators were very small existences. Only one star was needed to accommodate the Allied army. Of course, when the Army moved, they wouldnt be so careless. Each territory had battleships and spaceships, and the corporation had countless means of transportation. Now, they had gathered together and formed a huge formation, like a flock of geese flying south. Under the lead of the head goose, the coalition fleet shuttled through the sea of stars and flew far away in the blink of an eye. When the Alliance Army set out, the exploration teams of the various territories also received requests for help. The other teams from the other territories had different reactions. They were all envious of the cracked territory. However, without exception, they all chose to send reinforcements. Clearly, everyone was clear that this was an extremely rare breakthrough, and they had to grasp it firmly in their hands. The team in the cracked territory had only caught a strand of hair. There was probably a super giant beast hiding behind them. Whoever was able to capture and kill the beast was truly powerful. The show had just begun, so there was no need to rush things. This kind of emergency support was also a competition. Whoever could arrive first would have more clues and the right to speak. On the battlefield of the demon City, the commander looked at the four puppet gods around him with a gloomy expression. As expected, the situation became worse, and the enemys reinforcements arrived again. With four more puppet gods and a heavy fleet, they broke through the air defense system of The Pirate Planet by force. The ferocious and emotionless puppet cultivators had strange parasites attached to their backs, forming a thick and ferocious biological armor. They were like ants that had their nest blown up. They were scattered to the ground by the flying ships and joined the camp that was attacking the demon City. There were also countless ferocious beasts that let out earth-shaking roars and charged around the battlefield. The situation was extremely critical, and in a short time, the enemy had the upper hand. At this time, the problem could no longer be solved by courage and perseverance. The enemy was as powerful as a flood, and the cultivators of loucheng city could not resist it at all. If he continued to resist, it would only be a waste of energy and he would still fall into the enemys hands. At this point, I have no choice but to use my final trump card, the Suan ni. The commander sighed softly. His words carried a hint of emotion and a faint sense of unwillingness. He had been persevering, hoping to hold on until reinforcements arrived. Unfortunately, his wish had not been fulfilled. Persevering until reinforcements arrived and using a trump card to escape danger were two completely different concepts. The former could be called a heroic act, but if the latter was mixed in, the credit would not be reduced, but the reputation would definitely be affected. When a cultivator reached a certain realm, they would also begin to care about false reputation. This was the case for commanders and other gods. With a sigh, the commander took out an item and threw it above his head. That was the world breaking divine talisman, the only one in the world of loucheng, a priceless life-saving divine artifact. The commander didnt want to use it because it wasnt easy to get it. If he wasnt on a special mission, he wouldnt have the right to get it. You idiots should feel honored! The commander gritted his teeth and glared at the puppet God as if he was looking at a group of pigs and dogs waiting to be slaughtered. The four puppet gods surrounding the commander didnt have time to stop him at all. Then, the world breaking divine rune suddenly exploded. The dark energy that filled the surrounding space suddenly became empty, as if a crack had been torn open in the sky. The rumbling of Thunder sounded continuously, like a dense cluster of firecrackers. Both sides of the battle were attracted by this scene. Some cultivators were confused, but most of them were terrified. Only the cultivators of Lou city were shocked and their fighting spirit was boiling. Lord, please attack and destroy the enemy! The commander shouted to the sky. There was a hint of fanaticism in his gloomy expression, as if this was his faith. The puppet God, who was as cold as ice, looked at the crack in the sky, and its stiff expression began to Twitch slightly. They could sense that a terrifying existence was about to descend upon the demon City, and it was not something they could fight against. Retreat! Sensing that something was wrong, the commander behind him immediately gave the order, not wanting to make any more unnecessary sacrifices. Puppet gods were not cheap, and they could not be used casually. It would be best if the other puppet cultivators could retreat, but if they couldnt, they could only give up. There would always be sacrifices in war, and it was normal to have losses. However, it was obviously too late to run now. A huge palm suddenly stretched out from the torn Sky. The indescribable aura made all the cultivators hearts tighten. It was like mortals facing a natural disaster, and they couldnt help but feel terrified. The puppet gods were trembling as if they had lost their ability to move. Fear appeared on their numb and cold faces. It was clear that they were not pure puppets, and they had their own consciousness. BOOM! The moment the giant hand appeared, the dozens of battleships hanging in the air fell to the ground one after another. It was as if an invisible giant hand was swatting a fly. At the same time it sank into the ground, it emitted thick black smoke. It was clearly damaged. The operators of the battleship had not appeared for a long time, so they were probably all dead. Although the battleship had an anti-collision self-rescue system, it could not withstand such a terrible impact. At the same time, the ferocious giant beast controlled by the enemy let out a series of sorrowful cries. These monsters were extremely brutal and would not be affected by their levels or bloodlines. They were considered excellent combat weapons. However, at this moment, it was also in a state of loss of control. As it wailed, it actually attacked its companions beside it. The puppet cultivators that had participated in the siege could not react in time and suffered heavy casualties in an instant. The battle within the demon City had come to an abrupt end. The cultivators were all looking up at the crack in the sky. The incomparably terrifying pressure made them feel like ants. They didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of such a great being, for fear of being slapped to death. Run! Run! Hurry up and run! The existence hiding behind the scenes began to urge him madly, his tone had become hysterical. If they didnt escape, they would all be annihilated. The trembling puppet God finally responded and continued to soar into the sky. They abandoned their opponents and escaped the battlefield by various means. Where are you going? As the emotionless voice rang out, heaven and earth trembled, and the puppet deities that had escaped into the void began to fall one after another. Like meteors falling to the ground, it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. Get out here! The giant hand suddenly clenched into a fist and smashed forward, causing the space in the horizon to collapse. An extremely huge alien battleship that was hidden in the void suddenly appeared without any warning. The huge battleship was punched through and fell heavily into the valley. Chapter 4273: Biological battleship (1) Chapter 4273: Biological battleship (1) The creator of the world breaking talisman was naturally Tang Zhen himself. The object of the summoning was also Tang Zhen. When the plane Rift talisman was activated, he would be able to break through the space restrictions no matter where he was and respond to the summoner. With this world-breaking talisman, the commander would have the ability to save himself no matter what kind of environment he was in. The existence of a God King was enough to suppress any powerful enemy. Sure enough, as expected, after Tang Zhen made his move to suppress the enemy, the powerful and arrogant enemy was easily defeated. Originally, the situation on the battlefield was critical and the enemy had already taken control of it. It would not take long for them to occupy the demon City. ... However, at this moment, regardless of whether it was the cannon fodder on the stage or the mastermind behind the scenes, they had all been suppressed and defeated by Tang Zhen. It gave people a feeling that this world was a miniature sandbox, and Tang Zhen was a human who was not involved in it. With Tang Zhens status, he would be able to destroy everything without any effort. The difference in realm and strength was so huge that it made people feel deep despair. The four city Lords of the demon City trembled as they looked up at the sky. Their hearts were filled with unspeakable fear and respect. It wasnt easy to meet a Godking. There were indeed a lot of godkings in the tower world, but it didnt mean that it was the same in other places. In the eyes of the city Lords, Godking-level experts were legendary existences. Even though his true body did not appear, that terrifying pressure was enough to let the city Lords know how terrifying a God King was. Some of his hidden thoughts disappeared at this moment, and he didnt dare to have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, they would end up like the puppet God, falling to the ground and not knowing if they were Dead or Alive. It was also this battle that made them realize how terrifying the cultivators of Lou city were. Before this, he was still thinking about whether the demon City had the ability to fight against the world of loucheng. Now, it seemed that he was just acting recklessly. Just as they were sighing in their hearts, the commanders voice suddenly rang out, causing the four city Lords hearts to tremble. Although there were not many cultivators in the city, no one dared to provoke them. Their powerful combat strength and incomparably powerful background made them the focus of attention. With Tang Zhens deterrence in front of them, the four city Lords did not dare to be presumptuous at all and hurriedly adopted a respectful posture. The commander made a request, hoping that the demon City would help to suppress all these enemies. He would make his next move when the Army arrived. Even the puppet deities were suppressed. The warship that the mastermind was on was also shot down by Tang Zhen with a punch. The demon City had regained control. It wasnt difficult to complete this request. please rest assured, venerable envoy. We promise to do our best and not let a single enemy escape. The big city Lord was the first to respond, his attitude was very respectful. After all the previous experiences, he no longer dared to have the slightest bit of hope. He was even more clear that whether the demon City could be saved or not depended on the will of the cultivators in loucheng. With a command, the demon citys guards all attacked, and there were many Demon City residents mixed in. From the very beginning, they had received orders from the city Lord to participate in the defense of the demon City. The current situation meant that the demon City would win, and they would definitely get enough benefits. They were unusually active in capturing the enemy and cleaning up the battlefield. This was a rare and lucrative job, and it was easier for them to obtain spoils of war and benefits. The cultivators of loucheng city at the gate finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. The battle before this was extremely dangerous, and they could die at any time. Fortunately, they had won in the end, and no party members had died. The cultivators didnt have any complaints about the commander using the realm-breaking talisman at the end. Everyone knew the importance of the realm-breaking talisman, so they would try not to use it if they could avoid it. Before they could catch their breath, the commander gave another order to take control of the alien warship that had been shot down. This alien warship that was hidden in the void and shot down by Tang Zhen was clearly the real culprit. He had been hiding behind the scenes and giving orders to the puppet cultivators. The other partys value might far exceed poison demons, and it was very likely that he was a true resident of the abyss tribe. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators did not dare to hesitate and rushed to the valley outside the city as fast as they could. The commander and the four city Lords arrived at the destination first, and then they saw the ruins. The continuous towering mountains were directly wiped out of the ground, leaving a deep pit. The strangely shaped battleship was deeply embedded in the ground, like a super large metal insect that had lost its ability to move. His divine telekinesis swept out, only to discover that the alien battleship could shield itself from detection. No wonder it could hide safely in the void. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, the gods wouldnt have discovered it. Although the situation was unclear, and there could be hidden dangers within the warship, the gods did not intend to wait any longer. If he continued to delay, there might be an accident. If the enemy was allowed to regain their senses and control the warship to escape from this place, the gods might not be able to stop them. Take his life while hes down, dont hesitate when you make your move. The commander took the lead, and the cultivators of the city followed closely behind. The four city Lords hesitated for a moment, but they also rushed in. At this time, it was necessary to have a positive attitude in order to get more preferential treatment. The demon City was the victim, but they could not escape the blame. The black sheep, the third city Lord, was enough to make them bear joint responsibility. As for how to deal with this matter, it was all up to the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If they responded passively and caused the commander to be dissatisfied, he would say a few more bad things and it was very likely that the demon City would be destroyed. In the blink of an eye, the cultivators had already entered the interior of the battleship, and they immediately felt a strange feeling. The inside of the alien warship was filled with an indescribable slimy feeling, as if it was filled with invisible water. The internal structure was rather strange. Not only was the material extremely flexible, but it also emitted a rich life source. If there were no accidents, it was very likely to be a biological warship. The cultivators were no strangers to biological ships, as they were actually very common in the universe. It was just that ships modified by living creatures had huge drawbacks in terms of performance, so they had never been the mainstream weapon of war. The abyssal tribe was using a biological battleship, which was out of the cultivators expectations. They couldnt help but feel curious and eager to find out what was going on. The special environment inside the battleship was not friendly to cultivators. There was no heaven and earth energy. Instead, it was filled with dark energy and sealing particles. The abyss tribe had deliberately created this kind of environment not only for cultivators, but perhaps they also needed it. Soon, the cultivators saw corpses floating in the passage ahead. The corpses looked like the combination of fish and humans. They had long tails and many tentacles. For some reason, the corpses gave off an uncomfortable feeling, as if they were some kind of pieced-together creature. There were also parasitic monsters on their bodies, which stuck to their backs tightly, and their tentacles pierced into their bodies and brains. Ignoring the corpses, the cultivators headed straight for the control zone. They had to pass through a long passageway. The biological battleship was more than 100 kilometers long and could be considered a truly massive object. The core control area was located at the center of the biological warship. It was also the brain of the Super creature. When they finally arrived at the control area, a tragic scene appeared in front of them. Thick blood and organs floated in the air, and countless enemy bodies were shattered into pieces. Before they died, they were using their tentacles to stab into the brain of the biological warship. The scene was a little horrifying, as if countless aphids were sucking the juice of the plants. Through this method, he could control this huge object as if it was his own arm. However, Tang Zhens punch was similarly received by these operators. Such a terrifying force caused them to die in an instant. His shattered internal organs were floating in an invisible liquid, scattering across the entire space. Through the countless pieces of corpses, he could see a few people of the yuan clan groaning in pain. Chapter 4274: Controlling the pirate star (1) Chapter 4274: Controlling the pirate star (1) Seeing the surviving Yuan tribe leader struggling in the sea of blood, the cultivators couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. A brilliant smile bloomed on his face. What they were most worried about was that Tang Zhen would kill all the targets inside the spaceship regardless of who they were. If that was the case, then he would have wasted his time. However, from the looks of it, Tang Zhen had definitely considered this point when he made his move. The chosen attacks allowed the abyss tribe leader to be injured but not killed. It could only be captured and suppressed obediently. ... Sneaky guys, lets see where you can run this time! At the commanders order, the cultivators rushed forward and put the wailing members of the yuan clan on their torture instruments. Unless one was the forger, it would be very difficult to unseal it. Next, a special prison would be built in the demon City to imprison these Yuan tribe captives. The yuan clan was low-key and secretive, and there was pitifully little information about them. The commander did not dare to interrogate them easily, so he decided to wait for the main force to arrive. After all, with the previous experience, the act of forceful interrogation was likely to trigger the defense mechanism of the abyss tribe. If something like that really happened and the captive became an idiot, no one would be able to bear the consequences. Leaving it to Tang Zhen and the territory representatives to interrogate and investigate was undoubtedly the most reliable choice. While they were waiting, the cultivators would start their investigation from other aspects. For example, poison demon, who was the mastermind, must have some important unknown clues. The commander would not let him go if he did not skin him alive and interrogate him for useful information. After the fierce battle, the cultivators of Lou city were all burning with anger and couldnt wait to reveal the yuan tribes Secret. The abyss race was a greedy beast that treated cultivators as prey. Naturally, the cultivators would not sit still and wait for death. Seeing the cultivators who were imprisoned and enslaved like puppets, every cultivator would feel a chill run down their spines. As long as they were cultivators, they had the duty to exterminate the abyss tribe. Otherwise, they would become victims one day. Once the secret of the yuan clan was exposed, the war would inevitably follow. The implications of this matter were huge, so it could only be done by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. If it was a cultivator organization like the devil City, it simply had no qualifications to resist. It was already a great fortune to be able to escape this calamity. Although the four city Lords of the demon City didnt know much about this matter, they were not brainless people. However, based on the information they had, they could already make an accurate judgment and knew that the yuan clan was definitely a major threat. Seeing the cultivators who were imprisoned and enslaved like puppets, the hatred in his heart grew stronger. As long as they were cultivators, they had the duty to exterminate the abyss tribe. Otherwise, they would become victims one day. While they were shocked, they didnt dare to offend cultivators from Lou Cheng. Instead, they wanted to hug onto his thigh. It was definitely a terrible thing to be targeted by a Hunter like the yuan clan. Even though he was a God-level powerhouse, he still felt insecure. The four castellans shuddered at the thought of the puppet deities they had controlled during the battle. If he ended up like that one day, it would be worse than death. Getting closer to the cultivators in Lou city and seeking cooperation and protection was the wisest choice. The best way was to stay out of it and not offend either side, waiting for the war to end. However, due to the rebellion of the three city Masters and the previous fierce battle, the demon City could no longer stay out of it. The four castellans discussed for a while and finally came to a decision. They took the initiative to request to join the commander. The four castellans knew that with only their commander in charge, it would be easier to deal with the enemy. If they waited for the Army to arrive, it would be much more difficult to ask for cooperation. If the situation was even worse, he might even be at his mercy and have no choice at all. The commander did not reject the demon citys offer to join them. Instead, he happily accepted it. In the following period of time, The Pirate Planet would become a temporary base, and the Lou city coalition Army would arrive at any time. In order to welcome the arrival of the Army, there were many things that needed to be handled properly to ensure that no accidents would happen. With the cooperation of the city Lords, it would be easier for them to do things. Otherwise, the first thing the Army would do when they arrived at the demon City would be to take full control of the thief planet. The city Lords who didnt know what was good for them would also be in deep trouble. The special status of the demon City could also be used. He did not expect the demon cultivators to charge into the enemy lines, but he could develop it into an information provider. These guys who lived in the dark and were always careful had a sharper sense of smell. As long as the reward was generous enough, he might be able to get some useful clues. The way the cultivators of Lou Cheng fought was far more flexible than he had imagined. They did not care about any means of winning. If they could win the war by assassinating the enemys chief, the high-level cultivators would not hesitate to do it. With the cooperation of the four Lords of the demon City, the clean-up operation was quickly carried out. The puppet gods that were suppressed were all imprisoned and dealt with when the Allied forces arrived. The other puppet cultivators and the ferocious beasts were all trapped in an independent space. Without the mastermind behind the scenes, and without the puppet God to rely on, these war cannon fodders were not worth mentioning. Especially in front of a God, they had no power to resist at all and could only be confined and bound obediently. Although they were at their mercy, no one looked down on these cannon fodders. The terrifying combat power they possessed was enough to shock all their opponents. Encountering such a fearless, beast-like enemy, anyone would have a headache. The enemies and accomplices hiding in the demon City, as well as those who took advantage of the situation, had finally ushered in the moment of reckoning. In order to show their courage and regain their lost face, the four Lords of the demon City decided to be strict. Those who should be killed would be killed directly, regardless of the other partys background and identity, or whether it would cause trouble. After strict interrogation, the demonic cultivators who were of no value were pushed out of the city in batches and killed. For a moment, blood flowed like a river, and the sounds of wailing and cursing could be heard without end. The corpses of cultivators filled the execution ground outside the city. Even a fiendish cultivator would be terrified by the mountain of heads. This massacre was very effective. The demon City, which had been in turmoil, settled down in a very short time. Out of careful consideration, the thief planet also began to close down. First, it was to prevent the news from leaking out, and second, it was to prevent any fish from escaping the net. All the existing battleships had taken off and surrounded outer space. They had even activated a few planet-level war fortresses. The size of this war fortress was equivalent to a small planet, and it relied on the heat source of the star to charge. It could launch an attack by accumulating energy and instantly wipe out a Super City or destroy a low-speed warship. There were a total of five fortresses that were suitable for defense and guarding, and they were always patrolling the periphery of The Pirate Planet. After obtaining the city Lords authorization, the planet fortress was also activated and automatically entered a defensive state. Any suspicious target that could not pass the verification could be destroyed directly. This matter was not told to the outside world, and the demonic Dao cultivators who came because of its reputation entered the thief planet in a daze. After entering the thief planet, they were first interrogated. After confirming that there were no problems, they were allowed to move freely in the demon City. At the beginning, many demonic cultivators resisted the inspection, but they soon paid a heavy price. With the commander personally taking action, even the most arrogant of The Fiend cultivators became obedient. Without waiting for too long, a team from the territory arrived in Demon City and started an investigation with the cultivators in the cracked territory. In the time that followed, more and more teams from the territory arrived, and the commander also obtained the highest control of The Pirate Planet. The Army was about to arrive, and they couldnt leave behind any hidden dangers. Although the four city Masters had surrendered, they still had to be careful. After all, no one could guarantee that there were no hidden Yuan clan lackeys other than the third city Lord. If he launched a fatal attack at a critical moment, it would definitely cause a great loss. The four castellans cooperated and obediently handed over their control. They clearly understood the situation and knew what to do for their own benefit. In front of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they were not qualified to negotiate at all. If they wanted to keep their lives, they had to pay the corresponding price. Chapter 4275: The Allied forces arrive (1) Chapter 4275: The Allied forces arrive (1) All the shops in the demon City had resumed their business. Although there had been chaos, the demon citys residents were very resilient and did not suffer much. This sudden outbreak of war had actually been very short. The damage that the demon City had suffered was only limited to the city gates. The residential and commercial areas were barely affected. Many demonic cultivators had not even made a decision before the rebels were suppressed by Tang Zhen. Many demonic cultivators secretly rejoiced that they didnt collude with the rebels at that time. Otherwise, they would have been beheaded by now. ... The crazy massacre in the demon City was indeed touching and frightening. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was actually their own fault. When the environment was in chaos, it was necessary to ensure ones own stability, especially ones attitude and position. If ones heart wasnt right, and he manipulated the wind and rain in the chaos, he might be able to gain power for a while, but he would eventually get retribution. Especially in the cultivation world, whenever there was a similar situation, the end of the rebels was usually very miserable. The demonic city killed traitors and troublemakers like cutting grass. They had indeed gotten rid of a group of greedy people. However, when the dust settled and everything returned to normal, the prosperity of the demon City was not affected at all. The missing spots were quickly replaced by newcomers. The demon City, which had experienced a war, became more and more lively. The gathering place of the demonic path was indeed a strange place. The more war there was, the more lively it would become. To tangning, this was the best thing that could happen. After the bloody battle, the cultivators in the cracked territory were lucky to survive and participated in the clean-up operation. It was like a tight bowstring that could not be relaxed at all times. When the reinforcements arrived, the situation was finally alleviated. Tang Ning and the other cultivators in the cracked territory finally had the chance to take a break. The cultivators of loucheng city were not machines. They had to pay attention to relaxation. Their daily life was not only cultivation and war, but also holidays and leisure time. The scar territory and the sacred Dragon Warzone also had such special places for cultivators to rest and relax. Before entering, the cultivators were full of killing intent, but after coming out, they were calm and composed. It was obviously of great help to recuperate ones body and mind. Since Tang Ning had some free time, she decided to visit the demon City and buy some things that she liked. The cornerstone platform had a complete range of items. As long as one had enough battle merits, they could buy anything. However, when it came to trading, he lacked a certain feeling. It was not like the demon citys market, where a dazzling array of goods was placed in front of you, and you could choose freely. When trading, they could haggle and even shout at the top of their lungs. There was no need to worry about fighting. With the restrictions of the demon City, few cultivators dared to fight in the city. Tangning loved this feeling. This was what she had always yearned for; an environment that was completely different from Lou Chengs, yet filled with a sense of longing. It wasnt that he didnt like the world of loucheng, but that he yearned for the myriad worlds and heavens even more and wanted to see a different scenery. As tangning wasnt wearing her battle armor, the management of Demon City didnt know who she was, so they didnt hold back during the transaction. If the price was too low, he would spit out all kinds of dialects and open his eyes wide as if he wanted to chop people up. Even if the transaction was successful, they would still be cursing. After touring the demon City, tangnings knowledge and experience had truly increased. She also gained a deeper understanding of the demon race. Among the cultivators in Lou Cheng, there were mutated demonic cultivators. After all, there was nothing wrong with the cultivation technique. The key was the moral character of the cultivator. However, the devil cultivators in the world of loucheng were different from real devil cultivators. There were all kinds of messy inheritances that dazzled ones eyes. Furthermore, many of these inheritances had their own drawbacks. They would only completely cripple good people. But even so, many demonic cultivators still regarded these inheritances as their most precious treasures. The reason for this was because of the lack of foundation, and it was impossible to distinguish good from bad. Of course, it was also possible that he had no other choice. At the same time, tangning also realized that the appearance of many demon cultivators was simply a result of fate. In the beginning, they might have been full of justice and wanted to uphold justice and kill evil. In the end, fate was unpredictable, and the young dragon-slayer eventually became an evil Dragon. Whether he was willing or not, he eventually lived in the way he hated. Such a thing didnt exist in the cracked territory. From the day they started cultivating, the cultivators in loucheng city in the cracked territory would have countless choices. According to ones own characteristics and hobbies, one could make the most suitable choice for himself. Moreover, each path was a Golden Path. As long as one persisted, one would definitely become successful. The enviable cultivation model made the world of loucheng full of talents, and there was never a lack of real elites. Tangning was in the world of loucheng, so she felt that everything was normal. But, after being in the outside world, she finally realized how big the gap was. During her vacation, tangning got to know a lot of demonic cultivators. Among them, there were also a few who were forthright and forthright. Tangning did not reveal her identity and the other party did not probe further. After all, this was a taboo in the demon City and they would not easily reveal their true identity. After about ten days, the demon citys alarm rang. It wasnt an enemy attack, but to inform all the residents of The Pirate Planet to stay calm for the time being. Every time this happened, it meant that something big was going to happen. All the guards of the demon City were on the battlefield. The four city Lords appeared in the sky above the demon City at the same time. However, everyones attention was attracted by the other dozens of figures. They were all true gods, and the pressure they released was enough to suffocate people. Before this incident, the devil cultivators did not know much about the cultivators in loucheng. They only knew that it was a powerful cultivation civilization. Now that the gods were standing still in the air, it was the most effective way to spread the news, making the demonic cultivators tremble in fear. They all warned themselves and their companions not to provoke the cultivators of the tower. Otherwise, it would be hard to find a place to stay in this world. At this moment, Tang Ning was sitting quietly in a Tavern in the city. When he heard the alarm, he walked out the window and looked up. When she saw the countless figures descending from the sky like dark clouds, a smile appeared on Tang Nings face. In his heart, he knew that the peaceful days had finally come to an end. On this day, the joint Army of the fourth battle area finally arrived on the thief planet. Hundreds of cultivator legions and hundreds of millions of cultivators from Lou Cheng all landed on the same day. They werent ordinary cultivators, but true elites who had gone through countless battles. Any random cultivator in loucheng city was enough to become an existence that suppressed the demonic path. This magnificent scene was etched in the minds of countless devil cultivators, and it would be continuously spread in the future. The fourth battle area of the loucheng world was once again famous in the universe through the special channel of the demon City. The Alliance Army had officially arrived, which meant that the war against the yuan tribe had made new progress. The imprisoned Yuan clan people and the lackeys who had betrayed the cultivation world would also be investigated. This was not an easy task. He was not even confident in making a normal god statue, so he had to ask a God King to do it. In fact, even Tang Zhen did not have absolute confidence that he would succeed. During the process of heading to the demon City, he had been thinking of ways to crack it. He asked for help from the cornerstone platform and received a satisfactory answer. There was an ancient godly monarch who was proficient in the Dao of interrogation and could remove the yuan clans memory seal. During the interrogation, this ancient deity King could help, but the condition was that he had to pay the corresponding amount of divine source. It wasnt tang Zhens first time making a deal with an ancient deity King. Naturally, he knew that these experts had extremely high net worth. Fortunately, the cost this time would be shared by the various territories, so it wouldnt be too much of a loss. Using divine source as payment was like bleeding a piece of flesh for a Divine Spirit cultivator. This was especially so for the current Tang Zhen who was on the verge of advancing. He was already at the late fourth Divine King realm. He needed to accumulate enough before he could have a chance to break through to the fifth level. If the conditions were not met, he could only slowly accumulate and wait. After killing the ancient deity King, Tang Zhen was filled with energy. As long as the conditions were right, he would definitely be able to advance to a higher level. Chapter 4276: The strong helper takes action (1) Chapter 4276: The strong helper takes action (1) In the central area of the demon City, there was a majestic palace. It used to be a Royal Palace and had been passed down from a secular dynasty for thousands of years. Later on, the devil cultivators descended and occupied the Imperial City, transforming it from top to bottom. The transformed Demon City retained the original Palace and was used as the residence of the city Lord. The splendid and gorgeous buildings represented the Supreme status, and the residents of the demon City looked up to them. But now, the palace had a new master. All the immortal generals of the 4th battle zone were looking at the center of the venue at the same time. ... The captured abyssal tribesmen and poison demon were all gathered together. They were in a translucent object, and their expressions and movements were frozen, like insects sealed in Amber. This was not just a simple imprisonment. Everything was imprisoned for an instant and an eternity. It was a very special space. There was no forward or backward, no past or future, and no perception or thoughts. Even if thousands of years passed and the ocean turned into mulberry fields, it would not be affected by the outside world at all. This was the means of gods, and mortals could not do it at all. Although this method was amazing, all the gods could do it. Their attention was still focused on the imprisoned target. After waiting for such a long time, the yuan clan had always been shrouded in clouds and fog. He didnt know if the answer would be revealed today. Existences like the abyss clan were indeed very rare. They were low-key and terrifying, quietly devouring the cultivation civilization. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were vigilant and eager to find out more about such an enemy. The four city Lords of the demon City were also invited to participate, but they were in the guest seats. In the face of the group of gods, the four city Masters were humble, but their hearts were trembling. It was like a mortal facing a fierce tiger. He could sense the gap between the two sides and knew that he had no chance of winning if the two sides fought with bare hands. They were like four little lambs in the middle of a pack of Tigers and Dragons, slowly suffering in a state of shock. In fact, the divine generals were not in the mood to care about the four city Lords at all. Instead, they were looking at Tang Zhen, who was at the top. As the commander of the Alliance Army, the instigator of this war, and the most powerful God King cultivator, Tang Zhen had undisputably assumed the role of the host. Lets start. As Tang Zhen spoke, he had already contacted the foundation stone platform and requested for the ancient godly monarch to descend upon the demon City. He had done such a summoning ritual in the superior plane before, and he had owed a huge debt because of it. Fortunately, Tang Zhens family was rich. After paying off this huge debt, it did not have too much of an impact on his cultivation. Now that he was summoning again, even though everyone was sharing the cost, he still felt his heart tremble. The price was really too high. Even with Tang Zhens wealth, he would still feel pain in his heart. At the same time, he made up his mind to become an ancient deity King and experience the joy of collecting money. As the summoning was activated, the expressions of the gods became solemn. Facing an expert like the ancient godly monarch, no one dared to show any neglect. At their level, they knew how difficult cultivation was. The God King realm was an unattainable realm. Ancient God kings were almost equivalent to true gods in the eyes of gods. How could such an existence not dare to maintain their respect? The four Demon City Lords felt the terrifying Godking aura and were as weak as mud. He looked up at the figure that was slowly gathering and subconsciously wanted to kneel and greet it. We welcome your arrival! At this moment, the gods all spoke in unison to pay their respects to the descending figure. What had descended was a divine sense, which could also be considered as the main body. It was a powerful technique that only a Divine King could master. No need to be so polite, this old master was only doing what I was paid to do. The figure that descended had a blurry face, making it impossible to distinguish its true appearance. It was obvious that such a situation had been deliberately arranged. Every ancient Godking was a powerful and mysterious existence. Their habits and nature were different. He had to get used to their behavior and not seek death by picking on them. Otherwise, he would have the chance to experience the terrifying methods of the ancient godly monarchs. In the fourth battle area, there was an interesting piece of news. A God general who did not know his place had once offended an ancient God King. The ancient deity King was magnanimous and didnt pursue the matter. He only made a casual remark. In the next 10000 years, dont stay in one place for even a breath. It seemed like a simple sentence, but it made the unlucky guy suffer a lot. He was in a state of motion at all times. He didnt dare to stop at all. Otherwise, a Great Terror would descend. He was simply unlucky to the extreme. Such a situation naturally occurred because of the ancient godly monarchs command, forming a law that followed like a shadow. As the target, unless this rule was broken, there would be no peace for the next 10000 years. In the next few hundred years, this guy suffered a lot, he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Later on, he used up all his fortune to ask people to apologize to the ancient deity Kings, and only then did he escape from his suffering. If outsiders heard of this matter, they would only find it extremely laughable. However, after thinking about it carefully, they would realize that the ancient godly monarch was simply too terrifying. If an existence like this had set his eyes on a target, he didnt need to take action personally. Just one sentence was enough to make a God collapse and beg for mercy. If he wanted to kill them, it might not be difficult. Just thinking about it was terrifying. This was how things were in the world. The more secrets one knew, the more awe one would feel. Only those who were ignorant would not fear heaven and earth. As their strength grew, they would gradually respect the heavens and fear the gods. the descending ancient god king pointed with his finger, and the subject of interrogation turned into liquid. His speed was so fast that he could not react at all. When everyone saw this scene, they were secretly shocked. They didnt understand the principle behind it, but they knew that it definitely wasnt a random operation. Tang Zhens eyes were fixed on the ancient godly monarchs actions. He had a faint comprehension in his heart. The prisoner in liquid form remained motionless, but there was a flash of light inside. It was like a mudfish, constantly flying and shuttling. One look and one could tell that something was wrong. At this moment, anyone could see that the flowing light was the root of the problem. As long as he could take out the flowing light, he should be able to break the restriction. It sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to achieve. None of the cultivators present could complete such an instantaneous transformation. Tang Zhen was also full of admiration. An ancient godly monarch expert truly lived up to his reputation. He easily solved the problem with a raise of his hand. Among the cultivators present, perhaps only Tang Zhen knew how difficult it was to achieve this. Originally, after killing the ancient deity King, the pride and complacency in his heart disappeared at this moment. He was even more clear that he had been lucky to win back then. If the enemy from back then was the ancient godly monarch in front of him, the outcome would be unimaginable. Even though this was the truth, it did not affect Tang Zhens confidence. What he had done was sufficient to cause any Godking to be extremely shocked. The ancient deity king who descended also looked at Tang Zhen. Among all the deities in the hall, Tang Zhen was the only one that he paid attention to. He reached out and grabbed it lightly. The flowing light was extracted, and the moment it left his body, it exploded. Even the ancient deity Kings were unable to stop this change. The yuan clans methods are interesting. Remember to be careful when dealing with them. The ancient godly monarch said casually. He then waved his hand at his target, and the yuan clan members returned to their original states. Remember to pay up on time. Dont wait for me to come and ask for it. The ancient godly monarch said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, his imposing figure had already disappeared. Chapter 4277: A new clue (1) Chapter 4277: A new clue (1) The ancient godly monarch retreated, and the gods all began to chant. He was extremely envious. The other party had only descended for a few minutes and had already earned a huge amount of divine source. This was earning money with ones own ability, and the God generals could only be envious. There was no possibility of them copying this. Next, lets reveal the answer. Tang Zhen laughed softly. His divine sense spread out and began to search the hidden memories of the captive. If Tang Zhen had dared to do this before this, he would have activated the yuan clans defense system. ... The target of the interrogation would instantly turn into an idiot and would not gain anything. Even if they could use a secret technique to obtain some memories, it was actually just a trap deliberately set by the abyss clan. If he believed it, he would most likely fall into a trap. Poison demon was an expert in counterfeits. He had been controlled and subdued by the yuan clan many years ago. He had been willing to be a Lackey, wandering around to carry out sabotage missions. As a loyal eagle Hound, it could be said that it was unforgivable for harming many civilizations. In order to prevent his secret from being leaked, the yuan clan had also done something to him to prevent important secrets from being leaked. Fortunately, the commander acted prudently and did not interrogate him in a hurry. Otherwise, he would have lost an important source of information. But now, after the ancient godly monarch dealt with it, the hidden dangers were all eliminated. Tang Zhen read the information he wanted without any effort. At the same time, the representatives of the other territories were also looking at Tang Zhen without blinking. They also wanted to know more about the yuan clan. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to shake his head slightly at this moment and choose to share the information. The representatives hearts sank, but they didnt say anything. Instead, they quickly checked the memories they had just obtained. When they finished reading, their expressions were the same. the yuan clan is really cunning. Theyre actually so cautious! A Territory Representative cursed. His words were filled with helplessness and anger. At this moment, he finally understood why Tang Zhen would shake his head and sigh. It turned out that these Yuan tribe captives also didnt know much. He only knew that the abyssal race had many secret bases, but he never knew where the headquarters was. The other party knew nothing about the clues of the sealed particles, and he only had the right to use dark energy. One thing to note was that there was a clear hierarchy within the abyss tribe. Ordinary people were only civilians or Lords. There were even higher ranks of nobility, and there were even kings, Marquises, and sovereigns. The hierarchy was strict and massive. The higher the level of the people, the more rights they enjoyed. Most of the people of the yuan clan were like workers. For example, the founding members of the group were a group of entrepreneurs, just the most ordinary people. As the people of the yuan clan, they could obtain resources from the nobles, but after they developed, they had to return them in folds. The few captives in front of him were also abyss civilians who served an abyss noble named Gore. They didnt know much about their employers and only did what they were told. They would borrow information and resources, and after they succeeded, they would get a corresponding share of the profits. The information they had obtained this time was indeed very valuable, but it was far from being as pleasant as they had imagined. Fortunately, the other party had a base and a large group of accomplices. If they could capture them, it would be a big surprise. As for the yuan tribes headquarters, he still needed to find out slowly. He couldnt be too hasty. The representatives of the various territories had finished reading the memories one after another, and they also had their own ideas. Regardless of the value, as long as the target was found, they had to take action. They destroyed every place they found. Through this means, they continued to clean up the yuan clan. The loss of one or two places might not be a big deal, but if they continued to clean up, even the yuan tribe would not be able to bear it. In order to avoid further losses, the yuan clan would definitely take some measures to prevent the situation from worsening. If the yuan tribe did that, it would be equivalent to falling into the trap of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. As long as they were caught, the cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely pursue and attack them. Without much discussion, they had made a decision to attack the base of the abyss immediately. The demon City could be used as a temporary base, leaving a portion of cultivators in the city to guard it for the long term. These were all small matters, and there would naturally be people in charge of handling them. After the discussion ended, the Alliance Army was ready to go out again. Under the demonic cultivators relieved gazes, the Lou city coalition Army set off again, heading straight for the secret base of the yuan tribe. The demon City had four city Lords each, and three city Lords had gone with the Army. It sounded like a bad thing, but when they received the notice, the city Lords felt relieved. This was a chance for the four Lords of the demon City, which meant that the past was written off. If they refused to participate in the operation, they would have to bear the punishment of the cultivators in loucheng. Because of the rebellion of the three city Lords, the four city Lords of the demon City were in a difficult situation. If the cultivators of loucheng city did not let them off, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now that they had the opportunity to show off, they naturally did not dare to refuse. There was also a city Lord who stayed behind to provide support for the cultivators in loucheng. As the rear base of the Alliance Army, he was bound to take on more tasks. It could be said that without a sound, the demon City had smoothly changed hands and became the overseas territory of the fourth battle area. It was an inevitable step and the usual practice of Lou Chengs cultivators. It would be foolish to not take such a rich land. One should not underestimate The Pirate Planet. If this place was properly managed, it could provide a huge amount of cultivation resources and sufficient information. The strength of the world of loucheng did not only come from its prosperity, but also from the countless overseas territories. Without the accumulation of firewood, it was impossible for the fire to burn fiercely. The demon City being kept in the bag would only make the fire more vigorous. The scouting teams of the territories would leave first to Scout and gather information. Tangning was the same as she headed to the front lines. At this moment, the team members received an order that a higher-up was about to come and check on them. The party members were already used to such things. Due to their previous excellent performance, the reconnaissance team had received a lot of praise and also received generous rewards. Every party member was extremely satisfied with the reward. They knew that their blood had not been shed for nothing. There were feelings, benefits, fairness, and justice. Who wouldnt defend such a camp? Lou Chengs cultivators were united, loyal, and brave, which was inseparable from the generous reward system. Especially in the cracked territory, they were not stingy with the rewards. Because they started too late and their Foundation was too weak, the overall ranking of the cracked territory was always at the bottom of the 4th battle area. Tang Zhen was too powerful. He was able to obtain a higher ranking in terms of combat strength, but it did not affect his overall strength. In order to solve this matter, Tang Zhen decided to hide the wealth among the people and distribute most of the resources to the territorys residents. This kind of generous behavior was indeed quite effective, allowing the strength of the territorys residents to increase rapidly. When the territorys residents grew up, they would benefit the territory and grow together. This was a virtuous cycle. As long as he could control it firmly, he would reap more and more benefits in the future. This matter was simple to say, but it was not easy to do. After all, there were many territories that were used as personal cash flow machines for high-level cultivators. They would often use all their resources to cultivate more high-level cultivators. As time went by, more and more high-level cultivators needed to be trained, and the proportion of resources allocated to them would also increase. The resources allocated to ordinary cultivators would naturally decrease. Although there was such a disadvantage, the territories were big and even if they reduced the resources of the bottom-level cultivators, it would not affect their own strength. The cracked territory was different. It had a self-sufficient and strong Lord. Not only would he not draw blood from the territory, but he would also make up for it from time to time. Due to its short establishment, the number of high-level cultivators was not particularly large, and the proportion of resources taken up was not particularly large. Not to mention that over the years, the cracked territory had been constantly expanding and had a large number of overseas bases. The small and weak cracked territory grew rapidly just like that, and elite cultivators emerged in groups like weeds in early spring. Chapter 4278: Attack again (1) Chapter 4278: Attack again (1) The Lord is here! With the commanders prompt, all the cultivators saluted at the same time, and their armors made uniform clanking sounds. This was the military salute of the cultivators in Lou city. The collision of flesh and blood with armor represented pride, loyalty, and unyielding will. Every time he went on an expedition, every time he triumphed in victory, he would always hear this voice. It was like a sudden clap of thunder, enough to shake the earth and shake the sky, releasing a heart full of lofty aspirations. Tang Ning looked at Tang Zhen with excitement in her eyes. ... Never in his dreams did he think that his own patriarch would personally visit him. This was simply a Supreme honor. The sudden surge of pride was simply indescribable. According to their blood relationship, Tang Zhen was indeed tangnings ancestor. Many years had passed, and Tang Zhens children had already formed their own families. Moreover, they had each given birth to a huge family. Whether it was the Holy Dragon Warzone or the fractured territory, the Tang family was the number one family. Cultivators had excellent genes and long lifespans, so they would definitely have many offspring. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear on how many descendants he had. If he wanted to know the total number, it was actually a very simple matter. As long as he released his divine sense, he would be able to see the image of the descendants of the bloodline. unless it was necessary, tang zhen would not do this. this was because his descendants would also sense it. When there was blood but no family, not disturbing each other was the most correct way. There was no way to stop the connection between their bloodlines. As soon as he saw tangning, Tang Zhen was certain that she was his descendant. tangning, 38 years old, graduated with high marks from the hidden Dragon command center. Proficient in rune refining, 32 PhDs, aspires to travel across the universe. Tang Zhen smiled as he revealed tangnings personal information and nodded his head. Not bad, youre indeed my descendant. Greetings, patriarch! After hearing this, Tang Ning bowed to Tang Zhen again. He had always treated Tang Zhen as his idol. He envied Tang Zhens rich experiences and all sorts of glorious feats. Stepping into the myriad worlds and heavens, killing countless strong enemies, and achieving great ambitions with his humble body, he was a recognized legend in the fourth battle area. In tangnings eyes, the elder ancestor was the perfect incarnation; he was someone she wanted to imitate. When his personal information was casually revealed by Tang Zhen, it made him feel extremely honored. Your performance was very good, worthy of being called a fine son of the Tang Clan. Once this war is over, you can do as you wish. Wherever you want to go, you can go. Tang Zhen would only support the dreams of his descendants. After all, this was the most precious thing. When ones dreams were no longer there, life also began to become perfunctory, and it was difficult to see true light again. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to let the younger generation have sufficient preparations before stepping on his own dream-chasing journey. Since tangning liked to travel the universe, he would let her do as she pleased. However, the prerequisite was that she had to be strong enough to protect herself. After experiencing such a war, it was enough for him to mature and be able to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. If he let go now, he would definitely be able to fly high and far, even possibly becoming a new legend. While Tang Zhen was conversing with the younger generation, the other cultivators of Lou Cheng were watching from the side with excited expressions. In their hearts, Tang Zhens status was only high and not low. Never in their dreams did they expect that Tang Zhen would actually personally come. It was clearly an affirmation of their abilities. As expected, Tang Zhen chatted with each of the team members for a while and expressed his appreciation for their bravery. Finally, as an encouragement, everyone received a portion of divine source. This special reward made all the cultivators ecstatic. Bestowing a divine source would not only allow a cultivators strength to increase by leaps and bounds, but it would also allow them to easily break through all kinds of shackles. It also represented a kind of recognition from the gods. They had the potential to become gods, and if nothing unexpected happened, they would one day be ranked in the divine court. To cultivators, reaching the ultimate stage of condensing a divine spark was undoubtedly the goal they yearned for the most. Tang Zhens reward and affirmation could be said to be hard to come by even with ten thousand gold. It caused the future of all the cultivators to be filled with light. Tang Zhen didnt stay for long before returning to the reinforcements. He still had many important things to do. However, before he left, he took out a realm-breaking divine talisman and handed it to the team commander. Tang Zhen was also full of praise for his own demigod and had also bestowed him with a precious God King origin. To the commander, this God King source was even more important. It was like adding tofu to a pot of soy sauce to speed up the condensation of the divine source. Of course, this kind of agglomeration effect would not last forever. Instead, it would gradually disappear with the passage of time. This Divine King source would also be absorbed by the commander, which could be considered a double benefit. Such a generous reward made the commander surprised and happy. He quickly thanked Tang Zhen. No need to be so polite. The next time you encounter danger, dont feel bad about the world breaking talisman. You can refine it if you dont have it, but if you dont have it, its a loss that no number of world breaking talismans can make up for. Tang Zhen patted the commanders shoulder as he spoke. He then turned around and left. Farewell, my Lord. The commander bowed. His respect for Tang Zhen grew. He only wanted to make greater contributions. This was the only way to repay the ancestor Gods kindness. After Tang Zhen left, the investigation team immediately set off and went straight to the secret base of the yuan clan. They had to complete the gathering of information before the Alliance Army arrived, and then cooperate with the Alliance Army to launch a full-scale attack. During this period, if any unexpected situations were to occur, they could be handled at their discretion, and there was a high chance that they would engage the enemy. Anything could happen on the battlefield. It could only be said that once one set foot on a journey, there was no way to know if there was still a way back. The loucheng Alliance Army left the demon City and continued to move forward along the safe route. With the scouting team responsible for paving the way, there would basically be no accidents. The Allied army now hoped that the enemy would appear so that they could fight without restraint. However, the yuan clan was extremely cunning. Even though they were powerful to this extent, they still acted secretively when they did things. If Tang Zhen had not discovered the secret of the yuan clan by chance, who knew how many more cultivation civilizations would have been harmed. As they advanced, the analysis and discussion about the yuan clan did not stop for a moment. He had gained a lot from this trip to the demon City. At the very least, he now knew the hierarchy of the abyss race and understood that the enemy was more terrifying than he had imagined. The ordinary people of the yuan clan were considered lowly existences, but they were only limited to within the yuan clan. In the eyes of the outside world, they were the embodiment of terror. With the support of all kinds of black technology, they were the demon kings of annihilation. Through destruction and devouring, they obtained the nutrients for their own growth. While strengthening themselves, they would also feed their race. The better the development of the clansmen, the stronger the race would be. It was like a bank that continuously issued loans and could then collect interest continuously. Countless years had passed, and only the heavens knew how much this mysterious race had expanded. It was no exaggeration to say that this unknown, yet shockingly low-key mysterious civilization even had the qualifications to challenge the world of loucheng. The more they analyzed, the more alarmed they became. He believed that it would not be a problem to use all his strength and prepare for the worst when dealing with the yuan clan. As the Army advanced, the reports from the front kept coming in, but they were not good news. The operation to overturn the demon City had failed, and the news had been sent back to the base of the abyss. The other side had also taken corresponding measures. On the way to the secret base, the abyssal tribe had set up all kinds of ambushes, some of which had been triggered by the investigation team. After the trap was triggered, the battle would begin. As for the yuan tribes ambush, the reconnaissance team would leave immediately and mark them in time. He was like a dedicated minesweeper who was opening a safe path for the Allied forces behind him, but he was taking a huge risk. As a scouting team, this kind of danger was unavoidable. They were walking on the edge of a knife and wandering on the edge of hell. Without sufficient strength, one would not have the qualifications to participate. Tang Zhen gave the order, and the entire Army sped up and rushed to the yuan clans base as fast as possible. Chapter 4279: Opening of the passageway (1) Chapter 4279: Opening of the passageway (1) It was an empty star field, terrifyingly clean. Although the starry sky was vast and boundless, it was filled with a lot of messy things. It was like a cup of seemingly clean lake water, but in fact, there were many microorganisms and impurities in it. The starry sky was the same, but because it was too huge, it didnt look obvious. The starry sky in front of him seemed to have been washed by water. There were no meteorites, no broken planets, and no rotating stars. However, in a certain area, one could see a dense cluster of stars, gathering together in an incredible way. It was as if an invisible force was pulling them together, but they kept a fixed distance from each other. They gathered together and circulated continuously, forming a super terrifying celestial body. It was definitely a rare sight. Everything that had happened here was enough to overturn ones imagination and make one doubt what they had learned. The empty starry sky was not empty, but it was filled with dense dark energy. There were also countless sealing particles mixed in with dark energy. Dark energy was the anti-aging agent for the sealing particles, while the sealing particles were more like invisible Thunder. Once a cultivator touched it, they would be blown to pieces. Such a special Galaxy was a forbidden zone for cultivators. Anyone who dared to enter this place was like a fish out of water. At that time, he would be at his mercy, and his life and death would be out of his control. Under normal circumstances, such a situation would not have happened. It was obvious that this was all man-made. To be able to reverse the laws of heaven and earth and forcibly transform a starry sky was definitely an incredible power. Even God-level powerhouses might not be able to complete such extreme modification. Even if he could do something similar, it would only be limited to a planet. It definitely could not affect the starry sky. Shen power was sometimes limited, it was not truly omnipotent. The scouts of the various territories were in a tough situation and were fighting with the enemy. Although they had made ample preparations before the operation and knew how dangerous the situation would be, they were not afraid. However, when he was in the middle of it and fought with the enemy, he realized that the situation was far more dangerous than he had imagined. The yuan clan had developed for many years and formed a rather mature research system that could perfectly restrain cultivators and maximize their combat power. Whether it was the cultivators who were parasitized, the modified humans who were used as cannon fodder, or the Super giant beasts that absorbed dark energy, they all gave the cultivators in the investigation team a headache. In such an environment, ones own abilities would be severely suppressed, and ones combat power would not be able to be used more than 50%. This was a perfect state that could only be achieved by making sufficient preparations. When the support and buff effects disappeared, the combat power would be further suppressed. There were even times when he was suppressed by less than 10%. In such a situation, the first thing to consider was not to kill the enemy, but how to protect themselves. The extremely harsh environment gave people a strange feeling. It was as if this place was a cage, and the cultivators of Lou Cheng had voluntarily entered it. Such an action was simply seeking death. However, the cultivators of Lou city who participated in the battle didnt think so. The more they were suppressed by the yuan clan, the more they wanted to get rid of this scourge. Otherwise, they would be the biggest victims in the long run. Their friends and family, the territory they belonged to, and even the entire loucheng world would be slaughtered by the yuan clan. It would have been fine if he did not know, but now that he had discovered it, he had to do his best to eradicate it. Every cultivator in Lou Cheng had the same thought. More than half of an outer planet had already collapsed, like a bun that had been bitten off. The scene in the center of the earths core was clearly revealed. On this planet, there were countless giant monsters that were fighting with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Some monsters looked like snails with extremely hard shells, and they could be launched into the universe with a slight lift. Not only was the outer shell hard, but it could also shoot out bone awls, which could easily penetrate the outer shell of the warship. Its hard outer shell was covered with mysterious patterns that interacted with the special organs in its body. This was a natural dark energy absorber. It could make use of the dark energy that was everywhere to burst out a terrifying combat power. This monster wasnt born but was modified by the abyss tribe. When the Lou Cheng cultivators appeared, the monster kept shooting out from the ground. The cultivators of Lou city were caught off guard, and many of their warships were destroyed, causing their speed to slow down. This was the defense line set up by the yuan tribe. If they couldnt break through it, the Allied forces behind them would be ambushed. The cultivators of the reconnaissance team did not hesitate and rushed to the planets along the way, landing on the ground to fight the monsters. The countless monsters that were hidden continuously emerged in an attempt to kill the intruders. Tang Ning was fully armored and holding a long-handled battle hammer as she followed her companions to clear the monsters on the surface. In the eyes of those monsters, the cultivators of loucheng city were delicacies. A sharp screech was heard as the three-headed monster flew over at an unbelievable speed. There were mountains blocking the way, but they were instantly shot through by the monsters, like indestructible missiles. Get lost! Tang Ning let out an angry roar as she swung her Warhammer forward, creating a series of dull and loud bangs. The monsters hard outer shell was smashed into pieces by the war hammer, and its flesh and goo flew into the air. As expected of a modified monster, its body was poisonous and had a terrifying corrosive ability. But, these impurities were not allowed to touch tangnings body. On the surface of his body, there were always energy fluctuations to resist the invasion of dark energy. At the same time, it could resist physical attacks. Such a defensive technique was similar to a martial arts body refinement technique, and it was considered a low-end defensive technique. However, in a dark energy environment, it was able to shine and allow the cultivator to protect himself better. It was just that such a battle would cause a great consumption of energy, and it had to be replenished every once in a while. Before they took action, they had made full preparations and carried spirit stones that could replenish energy, as well as all kinds of pills. However, after joining the battle, they realized that the harshness of the environment had far exceeded their expectations. This was not a vipralopa plane where spiritual Qi was cut off and the energy of heaven and earth was not present. If it was an environment like that, the situation of the cultivators would not have been so difficult. The vipralopa plane was a cold stove, but the abyssal tribes territory was a burning furnace. The terrifying dark energy was like fire, and the cultivators were like a piece of fat that would burn and be consumed at a faster speed. These were all experiences gained from actual combat. Before arriving in person, it was impossible to get accurate data by deduction alone. To the Allied forces in the rear, such battlefield data had an immeasurable value. Making sufficient preparations before entering the battlefield could effectively reduce accidents and casualties. A loud roar was heard. It wasnt from the monster, but from Tang Nings battle Beast, little white. The surface of its body was also covered with a thick bone armor that could withstand the attacks of the monsters. When the monster shot at it, little white would pounce on it and wave its sharp claws to hit it. Soon, these monsters would be smacked to death and turned into piles of broken meat. Every time this happened, little white would take a bite and tear off a piece of flesh from the monster. If he raised his head and swallowed it, the hostility in his body would increase a bit. The two sides cooperated well, constantly clearing the monsters and destroying their original disguise. The Alliance Armys route was filled with planets that were now the targets of the reconnaissance teams. After a round of cleaning, the safety passage was opened. The mighty Lou city coalition Army had finally arrived, and they advanced rapidly along the passage in the sea of stars. Chapter 4280: The war campsite (1) Chapter 4280: The war campsite (1) Just as the scouting team was obstructed and unable to advance quickly, the Lou city coalition Army had successfully arrived. The Alliance Armys fighting style was even more direct and straightforward, charging into the chaotic Astral Ocean in an extremely brutal manner. He was like a wild beast that had barged into the grass full of thorns and Xanthium. It was inevitable that he would be covered in grass seeds. They were even trapped by the weeds, unable to move forward smoothly. The battle between the Allied army and the yuan tribe had officially begun. Hidden on various planets, countless ferocious beasts and monsters launched attacks one after another. The space between the stars was sealed off by these ferocious beasts and parasitic monsters, forming a defensive barrier. At this moment, the Allied army had to fight enemies from all directions. The battle was extremely fierce, and there were figures fighting everywhere. Broken bodies and remains covered the starry sky. The countless monsters were a defensive measure set up by the abyss tribe. They had deliberately turned this place into a forbidden zone so that cultivators could not approach it smoothly. Even if a war broke out, cultivators who wanted to enter the core area would have to pay a heavy price. At this moment, the Allied army was suffering from the yuan clans malice. In the face of the monsters frenzied attacks, the Allied forces could not Dodge all the time. They had to destroy it before they could continue to venture deeper. It was impossible to take a detour. As their territory and nest, the yuan tribe had made this place watertight. It didnt matter where they attacked, the result would be the same. If they found a loophole, it was very likely to be a trap. The legions of the various territories had all gone into battle and were each responsible for cleaning up a planet. The huge and bloated Army would be continuously broken down and reduced in the process of advancing. The size of the Army kept on shrinking, forming a long line. This was a necessary tactic. If they stayed together all the time, not only would they not be able to display their full strength, but they might also be completely surrounded. It was actually very dangerous to extend the battle line. It could be cut off inch by inch, and then divided and eaten. Daring to use such a tactic was in itself a display of confidence. After clearing the monsters, the legions continued to move forward at a speed that was expected. However, this kind of momentum had a hidden worry behind it. One needed to know that no matter how strong the arrow was, it would eventually run out of strength. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were in a state of complete victory, which was why they were able to win all the way. However, the deeper he went into the core, the stronger the enemies he would encounter, and the more energy he would consume. It was like stepping into quicksand, and it was very likely that he would end up in an inescapable end. This was the risk of war, and it had to be borne by the cultivators of loucheng. All the God generals of the Alliance Army, including Tang Zhen, were silently calculating the war. He wanted to know what the chances of winning this war were, and what kind of dangers and hidden dangers existed. Then, according to the results of the deduction, he would make timely adjustments and arrangements. This was what a general should do. However, the result was worrying. Up until now, they still did not know how many monsters there were in the periphery, but the war had consumed a lot of resources. If they stayed on the periphery for a long time, their war reserves would likely be exhausted, which would have a serious impact on the subsequent battles. Previously, he had wanted to attack the core of the abyssal base in one go, but now it seemed that it would not be possible. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and all kinds of unexpected situations had to be considered. After confirming that the best strategy could not be carried out smoothly, new strategies would be generated. If he couldnt do it in one go, then he would choose to advance step by step. They would set a maximum distance and set up a camp to rest and recuperate before continuing the attack. Such a battle situation was similar to two armies facing off against each other, preventing the enemy from waiting for the enemy to be exhausted and the Alliance Army would not be tired. As the strongest person, Tang Zhen had to personally take action this time around and choose the location of the camp. He wasnt going to act alone. He was going to lead a group of God generals and act as the Guardians of this operation. Speed was the most important thing in war, and the opportunity was fleeting, so there was no room for hesitation. The 20 divine generals formed a formation with Tang Zhen and left the Army. With pantheons means, they were certainly not afraid of the interception of the fierce beasts. They would not even activate the hidden monsters. However, the hidden monsters were easily detected by the gods, and they became more and more vigilant. Previously, Tang Zhen had said that the yuan clan was not necessarily weaker than the world of loucheng, but it had not been acknowledged by the generals of the gods. The power of the world of loucheng was not something that an ordinary civilization could compare to. The yuan tribe might be powerful, but they could not be compared to it. However, everything that was happening in front of them was enough to shake the confidence of the divine generals. They gradually believed in Tang Zhens judgment. They had traveled a long way, but they still hadnt reached the core base of the abyssal race. The shattered Stars became more and more dense. There were traces of mining on the surface of many planets. At the same time, there were some planets that had clearly been burning for a long time, but had now completely cooled down. If there were no accidents, this was the yuan clans doing. If it werent for the cultivators, the yuan clan would definitely be regarded as a treasure clan with all kinds of magical means. However, this kind of treasure would often bring disaster. Only by using tough methods could one have the power to protect themselves. In order to prevent being hurt, one could only take the initiative to eliminate potential enemies. If they followed this line of thought, the yuan clans behavior would not be so despicable. Anyone with a brain would not believe this. The yuan clan was clearly playing the role of hunters. Countless civilizations had become the prey of the abyssal tribe and had silently perished in the cold starry sky. Tang Zhen did not intend to go deep into the core of the operation this time around. Instead, he had to consider the ability of the Army in the rear. When the distance was suitable, Tang Zhen stopped and chose a planet that was not very large. Near this planet, there were dozens of planets of various sizes, quietly floating in the starry sky. The divine generals that followed Tang Zhen flew toward the surrounding planets of various sizes and took on the responsibility of cleaning up and guarding. Tang Zhen descended on the abandoned planet alone. This place was filled with hard rocks, and there wasnt the slightest hint of life here. During the intense collision of the stars, dense and terrifying deep pits were left behind. Upon sensing Tang Zhens arrival, many monsters made of rocks swarmed toward his location. It was like a surging flood that could devour everything. Scatter! Tang Zhens voice had just faded when the rock monsters that were swarming over actually collapsed at the same time. His divine sense spread out and covered the entire planet. Divine source was released. War itself was a gold-eating beast. No matter how meticulous ones plans were, one must not hesitate to spend what should be spent. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to transform this planet and turn it into a paradise. The divine source that was released followed Tang Zhens divine sense and surrounded the entire planet at an extremely fast speed. This mysterious substance would follow the will of the creator and transform into anything they wanted. A stone, a piece of gold, and a ball of clear water. In the eyes of the creator, everything had the same value, and gold was not much more valuable than sand. In just a few seconds, the surface of the planet formed something similar to an atmosphere. Its main function was to isolate the invasion of dark energy and turn the planet into a closed space. The dark energy within the planet was not pushed out. Instead, it was absorbed by Tang Zhen in an instant. No one knew that Tang Zhen had already found a solution to the headache-inducing dark energy and sealed particles. However, this solution could only be operated by the king of gods. Ordinary cultivators could not even sense it, so it was naturally impossible to operate it. It was precisely because of this reason that Tang Zhen was unable to make it public. The method to control dark energy and seal the particles was also the most fragrant bait, which could make the various territories cooperate at all costs. If Tang Zhen made it public in advance, the Alliance Army would definitely cease to exist. At that time, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to eradicate the scourge of the yuan clan by himself. There was another purpose, which was to use it as his trump card to prevent any unexpected situations. Perhaps, at some point, this method of controlling dark energy would have an unexpected effect. Chapter 4281: Transforming the planet (1) Chapter 4281: Transforming the planet (1) Following Tang Zhens operation, the planet that was originally filled with dense dark energy and malicious intent towards cultivators had become empty at this moment. This was an absolute vacuum that did not contain any impurities. The whiter the paper, the easier it was to draw and draw a magnificent picture. Having been to countless worlds, Tang Zhens mind had countless mature plans that could create A Perfect Planet. However, this planet was not meant for survival and reproduction. It was purely a military facility. There were many functions that could be completely removed. There was no need to keep them. There were many other functions that needed to be strengthened to better serve the cultivators in Lou Cheng. With a thought, the model of the planet appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. Following the control of his thoughts, continuous mountain peaks rose from the ground. The various minerals underground were also quickly gathered and evenly distributed on the nodes. If one were to look from above, one would find that these peaks were strangely shaped, and were obviously giant runes. With the heaven and earth as the chessboard and everything as the chess pieces, he would perform the magnificent feat of splitting the heaven and earth. The runic magic circle quickly took shape as it criss-crossed. In order to build the divine tomb in the past, Tang Zhen had once pulled a planet forcefully and even modified a miniature black hole. His current operations could not be compared to this. The runic magic circle was only set up to make more efficient use of heaven and earth energy and to avoid unnecessary losses. A truly powerful runic magic circle was capable of creating an endless cycle of life and energy, from nothing to something. Of course, this kind of energy conversion was not generated out of thin air. It required a complicated process. In the starry sky filled with dark energy, such conditions were not met. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had other methods. The runic magic circle that he had meticulously modified could devour all things and turn them into fuel. In the process of refining all things, special substances would be produced. After a complicated transformation, they would become heaven and earth energy. Before this operation, Tang Zhen had already made sufficient preparations and would only use it according to the circumstances. Under his precise control, the originally barren planet was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surrounding gods were in charge of guarding the place. When they saw this scene, their hearts were filled with shock and envy. The Godking Tang Zhen possessed a mighty strength that none of them possessed, let alone his outstanding skills. He was definitely not an ordinary Godking expert. The runic magic circle was even more impressive. It was a publicly acknowledged existence in the fourth battle area. To have the opportunity to see it up close was a very rare opportunity. In normal times, one might not even get to see it by spending divine source. Soon, the surface of the planet was covered with runic magic circles. The framework that he wanted was already completed. Divine source was also released, which was then continuously diluted and evenly distributed across the entire planet. Tang Zhen let out a soft whistle as the evolution began. The origin transformed into countless seeds that scattered across the vast land, covering all the mountains and ravines. It then turned into rain, and the rain continued to nourish the dry soil. The water vapor was dense, and life was beginning to show. Purple mosses emerged from the soil and spread out on the ground. In a very short time, the endless earth was changed into new clothes, as if it was covered with a purple blanket. A thousand miles in a single glance, the scene was the same, desolate and distant. Soon, countless small flowers bloomed on the blanket. They were only the size of a finger, but they emitted a strong fragrance. The vast heaven and earth was filled with countless gorgeous colors, making it look even more beautiful and distant. This was truly a beautiful scene. It had an indescribable artistic conception that was one with the heaven and earth. One would be intoxicated by it with a single glance, and at the same time, one would have an indescribable feeling. This was the state of enlightenment at the beginning of the world. One could even see the appearance of laws, and the traces of laws could be seen everywhere. If a mortal were to be in it, they would not need to put in any effort and could easily step onto the path of Dao. In ancient times, everyone was like a dragon, and all of them had extraordinary abilities. This was actually caused by special environments. At this moment, the planet already had the conditions for living, and living beings could reproduce and live here. Of course, this degree of modification was far from meeting Tang Zhens requirements. At five different locations on the planet, objects representing the five elements appeared in an area of several thousand miles. There was a huge mine with treasure mines everywhere, releasing the power of metal. There was a forest with giant trees that were thousands of feet tall, releasing the wood element power. There was a vast Lake with clear water surface that released the power of water. Some of the collapsed caves were spewing out flames, releasing the power of fire. There was fertile five-colored soil that contained rich vitality and released the power of the five elements. The regions that represented the power of the five elements were all being formed at an extremely fast speed, and they soon affected the entire world. With the operation of the power of the five elements and the assistance of the runic magic circle, the energy of heaven and earth began to slowly form. This was a process that was constantly accelerating. The more time passed, the faster the world Energy would be generated and the denser the world Energy would be. It was like planting seeds and taking care of them. After a certain amount of time, they would be able to enjoy the harvest. The originally ordinary planet had successfully activated its energy seed, and the next thing to do was to have a spiritual energy explosion. At this moment, the planet could already cultivate normally. An ordinary cultivation plane would only have such an environment. However, it would take countless years of accumulation to form such an environment. Under Tang Zhens control, it only took a very short time. This was an out-and-out divine skill. To outsiders, it might seem very magical, but to Tang Zhen, it was not worth mentioning. Moreover, such a spiritual Qi standard was far from reaching his expected goal. If the Alliance Army wanted to rest here, this energy concentration was far from enough. They had to continue increasing the number. It was hard for a low-energy world to support cultivators in loucheng. Soon, vortexes appeared outside the planet, constantly absorbing shattered planets and all kinds of meteorites. The monsters that kept coming were killed by The Guardian godly generals and then thrown into the whirlpool. The vortex was like a meat grinder, capable of disintegrating everything in the world. It first descended into the planets interior before finally transforming into heaven and earth energy. At this stage of the transformation, everything that needed to be done was basically done. What was left was time to accumulate. At the same time, they had to defend the planet with all their might to prevent the planet from being destroyed by the enemy. In an environment filled with dark energy, this energy planet was like a torch in the dark, attracting the destructive attacks of countless ferocious beasts. They were like moths to a flame. Even if they were to be crushed into pieces, they had to be extinguished by the fire source. As expected, it did not take long for more and more monsters to appear. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count. They charged toward the planet just to destroy it, not caring about their own lives at all. The godly generals in charge of guarding the place felt the pressure on them multiply. In the face of these crazy monsters, killing was their only choice. With the means of these gods, they could completely deal with the attacks of the monsters. From time to time, they would summon divine servants to help them defend. The Guardian War was extremely tragic. Countless monsters were killed and their remains were thrown into the vortex, eventually becoming nutrients for the new planet. Due to the nourishment of spirit Qi, the vegetation on this planet became more and more prosperous, and the low mosses also began to evolve rapidly. It turned into a shrub, then into a small tree, and then into a tall tree. All kinds of spirit herbs and spirit fruits were produced under the nourishment of the energy of heaven and earth, and could be used to refine at any time. Such an evolution was reasonable and there was no need to make a fuss. The problem was that this planet had a special effect, and it absolutely couldnt be allowed to evolve freely, otherwise, there would be a large number of spiritual monsters produced. Otherwise, the cultivation of the monsters would inevitably consume the energy of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to fighting for precious resources with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In order to avoid excessive waste, it was necessary to prevent this from happening. At this moment, Tang Zhen had set a rule that forbade any object in this world from turning into a spirit. The rules were set in place, and when the plant evolved to a certain extent, it would stop growing. As for living beings with flesh and blood, they had no chance of being born at all, because the rules did not allow it. As the Overlord of this world, it was naturally impossible for the things that Tang Zhen had forbidden to happen. Chapter 4282: The powerful base of the abyss (1) Chapter 4282: The powerful base of the abyss (1) An abandoned planet had now changed greatly, becoming a blessed land and Grotto-heaven. After Tang Zhens transformation was completed, he only needed to wait for the Army to arrive. According to previous estimates, it would take at least a month for the Lou city coalition Army to reach this place. Only by fighting non-stop could they break through the monsters blockade. This was not a long time. Compared to a war that could easily last hundreds of years, it was only a short moment. However, the intensity of the battle was extremely rare. A rough estimate of the number of monsters was at least hundreds of billions. The enemy was indeed brutal, but the Lou city coalition Army was well-prepared and basically would not have any accidents. When the Alliance Army arrived, they could quickly recuperate and return to their peak. From this place, he headed straight for the core of the yuan clans base. If there were any obstacles along the way and they couldnt break into the base of the abyssal race in one go, they would continue to transform new planets. Step by step, until victory. Due to the limitations of the environment, the battle this time around would be much more troublesome. However, Tang Zhen was prepared. The war was not complicated. The final victory was the result of the competition of various resources. If you want to get more, you must know how to give. During this period of waiting, Tang Zhen did not go deep alone. Instead, he quietly waited for the arrival of the Alliance Army. There was indeed a chance to obtain more intelligence if they went deep into the enemy camp alone, but it was easy to make the Allied forces lose control. Although the legions of each territory had the ability to fight alone, they didnt lack excellent commanders. But no divine general had the right to lead the Alliance. Even if they worked together, they still needed to make decisions. A snake could not do without its head. Tang Zhen was the helmsman. No one could replace him and he could not easily leave the table. In the entire Alliance Army, no one understood the yuan clan better than Tang Zhen. If it had been any other commander commanding the Allied army to fight against the yuan tribe, they would have likely made some fatal mistakes. The yuan clan was truly terrifying. They were not weak and could not be bullied. Instead, they were fierce beasts that were evenly matched. If they were not careful, the mighty Lou city coalition Army might be devoured without even bones left. He believed that as time passed, the secrets of the yuan tribe would be revealed, and the other cultivators in loucheng would also change their minds. To be able to face the enemy directly and treat them as a real opponent, and start a life-and-death battle. If there were no accidents, there would be more territories participating. At the highest point of the modified planet, Tang Zhen sat quietly as if he had merged with the heavens and earth. However, a wisp of spiritual will flew into the depths of the starry sky and continued to extend into unknown areas. After a long time, a shocking scene appeared before their eyes. This was a modified super planet. It looked squarish and had countless craters and mountains on its surface. There were countless ferocious beasts wandering around this strange planet, and there were countless parasitic cultivators. Some of the godly beasts were huge and floated quietly in the starry sky. The surface of their bodies had obviously been specially modified. They were originally ferocious beasts, but now they were even more terrifying. He didnt need to look closely to know that these divine beasts had all been controlled and transformed into combat weapons by the yuan clan. Once it was freed, it would definitely explode with terrifying destructive power. According to Tang Zhens estimation, it would require the cooperation of many divine generals in order to kill such a modified divine beast. In a battle of the same level, the one with the larger body had the absolute advantage. A crazy but fearless divine beast was enough to give a group of divine generals a headache. If it was a one-on-one fight, it was very likely that the cultivators would be killed. Around the base planet, there were hundreds of the same type of modified divine beasts. The number of modified divine beasts had already exceeded the total number of divine generals in the Allied army, and this alone was enough for them to be on high alert. This was a special war, and the gods played a huge role in it. Cultivators below the level of gods had no way of determining the final outcome. Once the battle began, the divine general would be suppressed by the modified divine beast, and the Alliance Army would be in a very dangerous situation. If he could not solve this problem, he could not easily start a battle. In addition to the modified divine beasts, there were definitely puppet gods, but the exact number could not be determined. As a God-level cultivator, if he wanted to hide, Tang Zhen would not be able to find him easily. For various reasons, the creatures in nature gave predators the opportunity to hunt them down. If they all lay in wait in their nests and did not move, the Predators were likely to starve to death. Tang Zhen was the predator, and the puppet God was a dormant bird. In order to prevent Tang Zhens detection, they were all in a hidden state. Only when the war began would they suddenly appear and launch a fatal attack. In addition to the modified cultivators, this huge base of the abyssal tribe also had countless technological weapons. The planet-like space fortress with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers quietly floated in the dark space of the base. They were like planets flying around the base of the abyssal tribe. Once there was any sign of an enemy, they would immediately show their ferocious attitude. A single bastion was enough to destroy an entire civilization. There were many bastions of various sizes around the base. If this was not enough, then he would look at the nearby planets. They were drawn by a mysterious force to form an impenetrable barrier. The gravitational force that had already disappeared had strangely reappeared, but it was clearly being controlled. The planets formed a special force field, blocking the approach of all kinds of objects, forming an extremely powerful protective barrier. If they wanted to attack the abyss base, they had to first break through this layer of planetary defense. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to start a war. Seemingly simple things often hid fatal dangers. The yuan clans methods were extraordinary. They could easily control the stars and open a passage to enter and exit. The cultivators of loucheng city wanted to enter, but they didnt have the authority to do so. In the case where they couldnt find the way, they could only rely on brute force to break in. However, how could it be so easy to break through such a planetary barrier? even if it was successful, it would have to pay a heavy price. There was even a possibility that the yuan tribe would control the planet and besiege the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, Tang Zhen was also clearly aware that the possibility of this happening was rather low. If he wanted to control the planet as easily as his own arm, he would definitely need to mobilize an extremely large amount of energy. The energy consumption at that moment was simply beyond imagination. If he were to operate it continuously, the energy consumption would be even more shocking. Even a God King cultivator would find it difficult to do this. If it was an ancient deity King, he might have the ability to do so, but he would have to consume a large amount of divine source. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear whether the yuan clan had such a method. There was little information in this area, so he couldnt make an accurate judgment. However, the necessary preparations could not be lacking. The yuan clans hidden secrets were definitely not limited to what was in front of them, but Tang Zhen had no way to investigate it in depth. The dark energy had already worn down his divine telekinesis and formed a barrier to prevent detection, not to mention that there was a strengthened shielding field around the base. As long as his spiritual will entered, it would be quickly worn down, and every step forward was extremely difficult. In a short period of time, the amount of divine source that Tang Zhen had consumed was comparable to the construction of a law. It wasnt too much, but it wasnt too little either. If he continued to search, his consumption would probably increase by ten or a hundred times. The war would start at any moment. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to squander his resources wantonly to investigate some information that was of little value. What he knew so far was enough to give him a headache, and he needed to seriously think of a way to crack it. Chapter 4283: Divine telekinesis deduction (1) Chapter 4283: Divine telekinesis deduction (1) Tang Zhen withdrew his divine sense and fell into deep thought. The defense of the abyssal base was far stronger than expected, which also added too much uncertainty to the war. It had been judged before that the yuan tribe could challenge the world of loucheng, and now it seemed that it was true. Compared to the vast loucheng world, the yuan clan was smaller but more powerful. They did not gather their territories together but scattered them across the universe. Scattering had its advantages, while gathering had its disadvantages. For example, the abyssal base in front of them was not small. Although it looked strange, its size was comparable to a super planet. However, this planet did not have a terrifying gravity. Instead, it had been transformed into a habitable environment. All sorts of powerful war weapons were used to turn the base into a Super Fortress, enough to become the nightmare of any invader. It was no exaggeration to say that the loucheng coalition Army was a sharp sword, and the base of the yuan tribe was a hundred-million-year-old rock. The collision between the two sides was bound to cause sparks to fly in all directions. It was possible for a hard rock to be split open, or it was possible for a sharp sword to be broken. It was more likely that the sharp swords tip would be broken and the stone would be filled with scorch marks, resulting in both sides suffering heavy losses. Although the future was uncertain, the war had to continue. They could not choose to give up because of the difficulties. What he had to do now was to make various war deductions based on the current situation. There was no perfect defense in the world. The iron walls built by the yuan tribe must have loopholes. If he could win by surprise, it would naturally be for the best, but if he did not have a suitable method, he could only choose to launch a strong attack. However, countless sacrifices were bound to be made in that case. The illustrious reputation that Tang Zhen had built would also be damaged because of this war. Such an outcome was definitely not what Tang Zhen wanted. He sent the information he had gathered to the representatives of the major territories, letting them know how difficult it was to deal with the yuan clan. He would then gather his thoughts to find a way to break the enemy. The enemy wasnt weak, but it wasnt enough to make Tang Zhen helpless. One must know that up until now, the 4th battle area hadnt used its full strength. If there was a need, he could send more cultivators. There were also many God-level powerhouses, but they had yet to arrive at the battlefield. If the dozens of territories really turned out in full force, the number of God generals would probably increase by several times. There would probably be a few dozen God King level cultivators. If they paid a sufficient price, even the ancient deity Kings could move a few over. With them in charge of attacking the enemy, any difficult problem would be easily solved. If the fourth battle area couldnt meet their needs, they could ask for help from other battle areas. When they faced enemies from the outside, the three thousand battle areas would always stand together. However, in doing so, he would have to pay a corresponding price. Free things were the most expensive. If the cultivators in Lou Cheng didnt care about the reward, Tang Zhen would really have to be more vigilant. Not long ago, he owed a huge sum of money and Tang Zhen didnt want to continue bleeding. Inviting an ancient deity King to help was the simplest method, but it was rejected by Tang Zhen. He believed that it was not only Tang Zhen, but the other divine generals were the same. War was to gain benefits, and they must consider the gains and losses during the period. Otherwise, in the end, not only would they not get the expected benefits, but they would also owe a huge sum of money. The real benefits were also obtained by the reinforcements. Soon, a telepathic network was established, and all the gods participated in it, discussing how to crack the powerful enemy. The information shared by Tang Zhen caused the gods to feel a lot of pressure. Before attending the meeting, they had already started all kinds of deductions, but they did not get the expected results. This situation was not strange. When the abyss was building their base, they must have made various war deductions. He would simulate all sorts of attacks, find a hole in the defense, and then try his best to eliminate it. It was no exaggeration to say that the yuan tribes means of war were not much worse than the cultivators in loucheng. The continuous destruction of the cultivation civilization had made them more aware of the weaknesses of the cultivators. The various defensive measures deployed were also quite targeted. This was a freak of all-round development. Whether it was a cultivation civilization or a technological civilization, they would all feel helpless. In other words, the abyssal civilization was a mass that was constantly devouring and evolving, and it had given birth to a unique civilization. The advantages of different civilizations could be found in the abyssal tribe, but the black technology they had did not belong to any party. The thoughts of the gods gathered, and the meeting officially began. everyone already knows the situation, so I dont need to say much. What were going to do next is actually a joint deduction. As the host, Tang Zhens attitude was extremely serious. The joint deduction that he was about to launch also made the gods secretly guess in their hearts. The content of everyones deduction was based on the information provided by Tang Zhen. However, the process and method would definitely be different. Limited by his realm and knowledge, he had dealt with one thing, but he had a different result. If Tang Zhen was the one in charge, what kind of answer would the joint deduction this time around give? Ill be in charge of playing the role of the abyss, and youll be in charge of the attack. Everything will be carried out according to the standards of actual combat. Although they still didnt know all of the abyssal tribes methods, what they knew was enough to make the gods wrack their brains. If Tang Zhen were to act as the yuan clan, the difficulty of the war would definitely increase by several times. At the same time, it would also be more realistic. This kind of divine sense deduction could be considered as a special confrontation. It allowed them to obtain the opportunity to exchange blows with Tang Zhen. When the gods thought of this, they had already begun to secretly look forward to it. Even if they lost the war, they would only use up some spiritual will and would not cause any damage to themselves. Alright, let the deduction begin. Tang Zhen didnt waste any words. He immediately built a divine sense space and pulled all the gods into it. The scenery in front of him changed suddenly. Gods appeared in the vast starry sky, and behind them were the armies of cultivators from their respective territories. All of them were at their peak. In front of them was the heavily guarded base of the abyssal race. They couldnt see the specific situation because there were countless planets in front of them. There was almost no space between these broken planets, forming an iron wall that made people despair. In fact, there were also gaps between planets, but it was not easy to pass through. The seemingly peaceful starry sky was bound to hide fatal danger. But at this moment, the gods did not hesitate at all, and they attacked without hesitation. In this spiritual will space, they could go all out without having to worry too much. Even if they were unfortunate enough to fall, they could still be resurrected and continue to fight with vigor. With the order, the cultivators of Lou Cheng rushed to different positions like a flood. Hundreds of millions of cultivators were indeed a large number. However, in the vast starry sky, they seemed very small. As the Lou Cheng cultivators approached, countless monsters shot out from the planets that were blocking their way. They were all ferobeast that had been modified. Their combat power was extremely fierce, and ordinary cultivators were no match for them at all. If the cultivators of Lou city wanted to kill him, they had to work together. Otherwise, they would be killed by the fierce beasts. On the shattered ground, countless volcanoes were activated, constantly spewing out raging flames. The flames covered the sky and the earth, and the force was extremely strong, like a rocket shooting into the sky. An incredible thing happened. The flames that were shot out actually flew into the starry sky. It formed a sea of fire and blocked the cultivators of Lou Cheng. The various methods of the yuan clan were indeed impossible to guard against, and this was only the appetizer. Such attacks were not scary, but the strange force fields gave the cultivators in loucheng a headache. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were engulfed by the raging wind and the roaring waves. The originally neat formation was now in a mess and was surrounded by countless fierce beasts. Even if they tried their best to gather, they would be scattered in the blink of an eye. The godly generals in charge of commanding were filled with shock and anger at this moment. They hadnt even broken through the outer barrier, but the situation had already become so chaotic. Looking at the current situation, the success rate of breaking through the abyss base was pitifully low. Chapter 4284: A deduction that makes people collapse _1 Chapter 4284: A deduction that makes people collapse _1 The scene of the joint deduction was far worse than he had imagined. Although the gods deductions all ended in failure, the progress and process were completely different. It wouldnt be like now, where the outer defense wasnt even broken, and it was already in chaos. If the situation continued to develop like this, it would not take long for the Lou city coalition Army to be defeated. Although he had expected this before the operation, it definitely hadnt been so miserable. He had been ruthlessly beaten up by the yuan clan and lost all his face. Since it was a divine thought deduction, the gods would definitely not admit defeat. Instead, they would try to crack it. If there were any ferocious beast puppets blocking his way, he would kill them all. If there was the influence of the chaos force field, he would choose to force his way in. This kind of invisible chaotic force field did not distinguish between friend and foe, and monsters would also be attacked. If they were fast enough, they could get rid of the trouble and mark traps to prevent their companions from falling into them. There were also some cultivators who forcefully blew a path out, leaving behind countless corpses along the way. The various armies showed their abilities and finally broke through the outer defenses, approaching the layers of planetary barriers. The victory in this stage gave pantheon a trace of confidence, and they were ready to continue their internal struggle. Upon closer observation, one would discover that there were many small cracks between the huge stars. If he wanted to go deeper, he had to pass through this passage. The narrow passage looked calm, but it was bound to be filled with countless dangers. If they wanted to pass through it, they had to be prepared to sacrifice themselves. If they did not want to take the risk, they could still take other measures, such as digging through the planet that blocked their way and opening up a new safe passage. It might sound unreliable, but it was actually highly feasible. It might seem like it would take more time, but the result might be faster. However, it was also important to know that the yuan clan couldnt ignore this. Perhaps there were terrifying traps hidden in the depths of these planets. No matter what the result was, he had to try it out. This was the true meaning of deduction. Speed was the most important thing in war, and there was not much time to hesitate on the battlefield. The enemy would also force you to make a decision as soon as possible. Soon, cultivators from Lou Cheng formed teams and passed through the gaps between the celestial bodies. In the process of moving forward, they kept clearing the celestial bodies and meteorites that blocked their way. There were also many cultivators in loucheng who were violently digging holes on the planet, ready to completely drill through it. There were even cultivators in loucheng who tried to reverse the stars or push them forward. He tried to use these methods to resist the enemys interception and thus achieve the goal of breaking through. In war, there were no taboos. No matter what methods they used, it was good enough as long as they could break out of the enemys encirclement. However, many things would only develop in a worse state. The cultivators who tried to pass through the crack were quickly dealt a fatal blow as countless celestial bodies flew over. These huge stars had fatal destructive power and could bring a disaster to cultivators. However, the narrow passage and the chaotic environment made it impossible for people to avoid it smoothly. The violent collision of the celestial bodies sent countless gravel flying, which also possessed great destructive power. Many cultivators in loucheng were crushed by the rocks, and their bodies and remains were everywhere. The extremely tragic scene was shocking, and the divine general in charge of commanding roared repeatedly. Such heavy casualties had never been seen before. Some divine generals were secretly glad that such a tragic war was only a virtual deduction of divine sense. This battle had made them completely clear-headed, and at the same time, they had made up their minds. If he wasnt 100% confident, he wouldnt attack easily. Otherwise, he would be playing with the lives of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The cultivators of loucheng who tried to dig through the planet and even twist and move the planet also suffered a fatal blow. The abyss races control over the planet was extremely strong. Not only could they control the planets movement, but their control over all kinds of force fields was also at the peak. The cultivators who tried to find another way were soon met with fatal attacks. The passage collapsed, the lava swallowed, and the gravitational field was in chaos. Under the yuan clans control, the planet completely turned into a toy, easily devouring the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Not to mention that there were also countless fierce beasts gathered around the planet, which would affect the actions of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As time passed, the casualties became more and more severe, but there were still no armies that broke through the planets barrier. The divine general in charge of commanding had already done his best, but he still couldnt reverse the situation. After many years of operation, the base of the abyss had been armed to the teeth, and the difficulty of breaking through was far beyond imagination. Previously, many immortal generals wanted to end the battle in one go. Now, it seemed that they were just dreaming. It was even possible that they would be defeated by the yuan clan and their entire Army would be annihilated. The prediction of the war this time had completely woken up all the divine generals, making them put away the arrogance hidden in their hearts and take the powerful enemy, the yuan tribe, seriously. He also issued a warning to the rulers of the various territories, telling them to face this war seriously and not to be half-hearted. The opponent they had encountered this time was truly a powerful one, far more terrifying than they had imagined. Trying to fish in troubled waters for benefits was definitely not an action that could be taken. It was very likely that one would be bitten to death by the fish and lose ones life for nothing. Under Tang Zhens control, the loucheng Army was beaten into a miserable state and had no chance of winning. However, Tang Zhen was not particularly satisfied with this result. With just the methods they knew, they had already made the loucheng Army abandon their armor and couldnt break through the outer defense. The truly terrifying means must have been hidden by the yuan clan, and they would not use them unless it was a critical moment. If he really used it, would it bring disaster to the Alliance Army? The battle that followed became more and more miserable. The cultivators of loucheng suffered a great defeat. They used all kinds of means but were unable to break through the barrier of the planet. There were ferocious divine beasts that had been modified, hidden puppet gods, and countless cannon fodder. He had no chance to use all sorts of defensive methods. The loucheng cultivators had no choice but to leave the battlefield after losing 50% of their members. Their spiritual will was exemplary. If it were any other Army, they would have completely collapsed after suffering such heavy losses. However, the cultivators of Lou Cheng were still retreating in an orderly manner. In the process of evacuation, they did not abandon any of their comrades. They truly advanced and retreated together. Although the previous battle had not broken through the yuan clans defense and they had paid a heavy price, the yuan clan had still suffered great losses. However, if the yuan tribe dared to intercept and pursue them during the evacuation, they had to be prepared to be beaten up. The morale of the retreating cultivators in loucheng would not be reduced, but even higher. If there was really a need, they could kill until only one soldier was left. They chose to retreat now because they knew that things were not going well and there was no need to waste their lives. When the loucheng Army retreated, this wave of deduction would temporarily end. Looking at the data table given by Tang Zhen, all Gods expression was solemn and gloomy, as if he had swallowed a fly. They had completely lost this war simulation and lost all their face. This was even with the timely evacuation, which effectively reduced losses. Otherwise, some legions would really have been completely annihilated. No one felt that Tang Zhen was deliberately making things difficult for them. Once the war started, the process would only be even more brutal and bloody. Tang Zhens deduction operation also benefited the pantheon general greatly, and he discovered many places that he had overlooked. The existence of these loopholes would seriously affect the result of the deduction. No wonder their previous judgment was too optimistic. These filled up loopholes made the pantheon general realize the gap between him and Tang Zhen. They were on completely different levels. A God King was indeed extraordinary. Chapter 4285 - 4291-another strange path (1) Chapter 4285: Chapter 4291-another strange path (1) A single deduction with his spiritual sense could not solve the actual problem. It had to be done repeatedly. The deduction process was boring, but he could not afford to be careless. Once a flaw was discovered, it had to be fixed immediately and tried to solve all the problems. If their current forces were not enough, they would send more troops. If their equipment was too poor, they would upgrade it in time. Then, with the modified formation, they would continue to predict the battle until they obtained a satisfactory result. It might take a few times, even dozens or hundreds of times. ... After the deduction was successful, he could apply the result to reality and have a chance of winning. Of course, winning in deduction didnt necessarily mean winning in actual combat. This was something that had to be made clear. The use of spiritual will deduction was to exchange a higher chance of winning with a lower cost. Of course, not everyone could imitate this kind of deduction model. Ordinary cultivators could also deduce it, but they would never be able to reach such a realistic level. In high-level Wars, cultivators in loucheng could guarantee a high chance of winning. This kind of special war deduction was indispensable. For example, in order to ensure the victory of the Sorcerer world, the cornerstone platform had carried out hundreds of millions of deductions and simulations. In the end, he did not expect that because of Tang Zhen, his chances of winning would increase by several times. The results of the deduction were extremely good. The cornerstone platform naturally had to support Tang Zhen from behind. In the end, they also successfully won the war. When a normal war broke out, the enemy would do something similar, but the divine powerhouses had countless thoughts and could simulate all combat units. The realistic feeling of flesh and blood was not something that anyone could simulate. The degree of restoration to reality was extremely high. Lou Chengs cultivators were of high quality and could cooperate perfectly with each other. After some analysis and summary, the major territories reorganized themselves and once again attacked the yuan clans territory. As they were well-prepared, the situation this time was obviously much better. They only used half the time they used last time to successfully break through the outer area. Only now did the battle truly enter the siege stage. Last time, at this place, the various armies were defeated and forced to retreat from the battlefield. This time, he was making a comeback, but he still didnt have the confidence to win. They had found an effective way to deal with the various methods they had used against the yuan clan, and the number of casualties had been greatly reduced. After paying a huge price, the Allied forces finally broke through the planets barrier and officially entered the core area. However, the immortal generals who won the battle didnt feel happy, because they didnt have the strength to continue the battle. In the face of terrifying modified divine beasts, powerful puppet gods, and all kinds of defensive means, the result of holding on would only be complete annihilation. Whether it was through divine telekinesis deduction or in the real battlefield, a complete defeat was a real humiliation. At this point in the battle, the Lou Cheng coalition Army had already lost. If things had gone according to normal operations, the commander should have chosen to retreat in time. In order to figure out the combat power of the abyss, the commanders did not retreat. Instead, they launched another attack. Tang Zhen, who was controlling the yuan clan, did not show any mercy and directly launched a fatal blow. The transformed divine beasts were dispatched, and the puppet gods also launched attacks. Countless defensive weapons were locked on the cultivators of Lou Cheng. In the cold starry sky, blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The battle was extremely fierce. In a very short time, the Allied army that launched the attack was completely wiped out by the yuan tribe. This Tao Wu deserves to die! The defeated immortal generals of the Allied forces couldnt accept this result with bloody eyes. Although they had prepared for the worst before the charge, it was definitely not as miserable as the current situation. Without any dignity, he was completely crushed. Such a deduction outcome made them extremely angry, but they had nothing to say. Whether it was the puppet deity or the modified divine beast, they were all in their normal state. The real cheaters were actually the loucheng Alliance Army. If it was a real battlefield, this wave of charge would not have happened. It was not right to gamble the lives of countless cultivators in Lou Cheng on an impossible outcome. As the commander, regardless of whether he won or not, he should be severely punished. After all, on a real battlefield, it was impossible to have an infinite number of resurrections. Once a decision was made wrongly, there would be no chance of a comeback. After another round of deduction, the gods were silent, and their feelings were even more complicated. Every deduction dealt them a heavy blow, and their confidence was continuously destroyed. He had clearly done his best, but he still felt a strong sense of powerlessness in the face of the yuan clans perfect defense. Whether they liked it or not, they had to admit that the combination of dark energy and the sealing particles had multiplied the combat power of the abyssal tribe. At the same time, it had also greatly suppressed the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Otherwise, even if the cultivators of loucheng city would lose, they would not be in such a miserable state. If he did it well, he could completely turn the tide. The key to solving the problem was to eliminate the influence of dark energy so that the cultivators in loucheng could exert their full power. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for Lou Chengs cultivators to win this war. Tang Zhen had the heart but was powerless regarding this matter. He was able to change the dark energy attribute and wanted to turn the battle around, but the premise was that he had enough quaking divine gold. However, until now, he still had not completed the deduction of the divine quaking gold, and it ended in failure every time. Even a clever housewife can not cook a meal without rice. Even if Tang Zhen was a God King expert, he would still feel helpless when faced with something that he was unable to create. From this, Tang Zhen was certain that the divine quaking metal was not simple and that it definitely hid a secret that he did not know of. Before solving it, he could only find another way. Tang Zhen, who was clueless, thought of the divine artifact heavenly book and guessed that it might be the method to break out of this situation. After the deduction was completed, Tang Zhen was prepared to give it another try. Perhaps, he might really be able to find the answer he wanted. While he was planning, the deduction continued. In order to ensure victory, the various legions increased the number of divine cultivators. There were even some legions that had God kings joining them. Clearly, they were well prepared. If there was a need, God King experts could be present at any time. The fact that a Godking-level powerhouse was used in such a depressing war really made people feel regretful. However, as long as he could win, even if he had to suffer some grievances, it was not unacceptable. However, the cruel reality hit the God generals once again. Even though he had tried his best, he still didnt achieve the victory he wanted. It was only a result of both sides being injured. There was no need to continue the deduction at this point. The Allied army had used all their resources, but they still couldnt achieve the expected effect. This was enough to prove that it was a wrong choice to start a war with the yuan tribe. If they wanted to win, they couldnt use such a method of fighting force with force. This was not a fair war to begin with, and the battlefield environment was full of malice towards cultivators. Deduction complete. Tang Zhens voice rang out, causing the gods to feel a heavy burden. These rounds of divine telekinesis deductions made them both physically and mentally exhausted, and they felt a strong pressure. He was afraid that if this continued, his confidence would be severely damaged. When the time came for the war, he would be afraid of the yuan clan. Once they lost their courage, even if they had the upper hand, they could still end up in a crushing defeat. The next thing they had to do was to tell the results of the war to their respective territories. After that, they would discuss how to solve the problem. This wasnt retreating in the face of difficulties. It was a rational solution to the problem and a way to win. As the gods retreated, the spiritual space collapsed. Tang Zhen mused for a moment on the high mountain peak. After which, he extended his hand and gently beckoned. The ancient and mysterious book slowly appeared before his eyes. Tang Zhen opened the thick book and wrote down a line of words. I want the method to make the divine metal of vibration. The book flashed and another line of words appeared. This is an extravagant wish to experience the fifth level tribulation! Tang Zhen nodded and revealed a smile. Sure. Chapter 4286: Experiencing the Tribulation, a young man from a mountain village (1) Chapter 4286: Experiencing the Tribulation, a young man from a mountain village (1) There was a run-down village at the foot of a mountain. The villagers worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. Such days repeated day by day. There was a family in the village with five children, all of whom were not married and had no career. Only the child was most favored. The familys third son was pure and honest, and he was hardworking, but he was not liked by his parents. Every day, from morning to night, he worked in the mountains, but his parents and siblings rarely helped. The young man was depressed after being criticized by his parents, but he never complained. ... In a field overgrown with weeds, a thin, half-naked young mans eyes turned from confusion to determination. This young mans body was already under Tang Zhens control. The Tribulation would begin from this moment. Tang Zhen looked at his surroundings. He looked at his body and hands before a trace of deep thought appeared on his face. The content just now had all appeared automatically, explaining the young mans identity and background. Although he didnt say much, it made people feel indignant. Perhaps it was because he was playing the role of a young man, but Tang Zhen did not have the power to overturn the seas and rivers. He only had an exquisite heart. He confirmed that this youths parents were definitely not good people, so there must be another reason for them to be so harsh. Tang Zhen had encountered such a thing at the start of the game. He had to figure it out. Only those who were not confused could take big strides forward. However, Tang Zhen was somewhat surprised that the calamity this time around had started in such a manner. There was no need to think too much, just let nature take its course and not hide ones true feelings. Putting away the chopper in his hand, Tang Zhen returned to the village and found the location of his home according to his memory. He sneaked in from the backyard and sat quietly in the corner of the house, listening to the conversation of a couple in the yard. This couple were the young mans parents, and there was a playful child beside them. As the two of them chatted, their voices continued to drift into their ears. I asked someone yesterday to act as a matchmaker for eldest son. Its Liu Yaos family in the East of the village. Yes, the Liu familys daughter is not bad. She looks like shes easy to give birth to. But if we get married, Im afraid the familys money wont be enough. Let third do more work and go to the deep mountains to pick some good herbs. This way, we can get more money. The woman said,I think so too, but there are many Tigers, leopards, and jackals in the deep mountains. If third brother dies in there, who will earn money in the future? The second is not married yet, the fourth still has to go to school, and my cute youngest son, Im counting on him to earn money to support. When the woman said this, she had a righteous look on her face, as if it was natural for third brother to work hard to earn money. The indifference in his words made people feel frightened, as if he was not their own child, but a long-term worker who worked for them. hes very tough, the man said. he wont die easily. If he really dies in the mountains, then he can only blame his bad luck. Just as he said this, the frolicking child suddenly fell down. The man and woman who were weaving baskets and rubbing grass seeds rushed forward and kept comforting him. Behind the thatched house, Tang Zhens body did not move at all. However, the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile. Listening to what he had just said, where were his parents and where was there any kinship to speak of? We must find out the truth. Tang Zhen immediately stood up and walked around the village. He quickly arrived at the village entrance under the old tree. There was an old man here, leaning against a tree root in a daze, looking like an oil lamp on the verge of dying. Tang Zhen walked forward and stood beside the old man. Who is it? Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old man wanted to check, but it was very difficult to turn his head. Just as he was about to continue working hard, an old voice rang out. It sounded very familiar. However, if one thought about it carefully, they didnt know who it was. Of course, the current Tang Zhen would not allow the old man to think too much. Instead, he took the initiative to start chatting with him. The familiar voice, coupled with the familiar conversation rhythm, caused the old man to no longer be entangled with Tang Zhens identity. Instead, he cooperated and started to ramble. Soon, the topic of conversation shifted to the young man. the third son of li erlais family. He has a hard life. Father and mother were captured by the soldiers and we dont know if theyre Dead or Alive. In order to keep the child alive, we sent him to li erlais house. Weve also given the land and house to li erlai, in the hope that he can raise the child well. in the end, hes not their biological son, so theres a difference in how they treat him. Li erlai and his wife are simply treating him like livestock. I dont have enough to eat, I dont have warm clothes to wear, and I have to work hard to support the family at a young age. I havent had a good day. Youre lacking in virtue, hehe. The old man couldnt help but sigh. After saying a few more words, he realized that no one was responding. When he tried to turn around, there was no one behind him. Tang Zhen left the village entrance and slowly walked towards the mountain. As expected, the young man was not the biological son of the couple. After li erlai and his wife obtained the land and house, they treated the young man as a slave and ordered him around. Tang Zhen, who knew the truth, had an indifferent expression on his face. This was because he had seen too many similar things. Where there was light, there would be darkness. The human heart was the dirtiest, infected by the seven emotions and six desires. There would always be people who did some immoral things. Although he was human, he was not human. He could vaguely feel a trace of emotion in the young mans body, like a volcano that was about to erupt. However, up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to receive any prompt. He did not know what to do next. Tang Zhen decided to wait quietly and not return to li erlais house. This was also a way to break the situation. He waited quietly for time to pass and see what would happen. After making a decision, Tang Zhen entered the deep mountains and found a spacious cave. He picked up a pile of dry wood and knocked it against the stones to light it up. He also got a pile of medicinal herbs and threw them over the fire to make thick smoke. The poisonous insects, snakes, and ants in the cave either died or fled. Soon, the cave was clean. Tang Zhen chopped a pile of bamboo and built a simple bed, which was separated from the ground to prevent the poisonous insects from attacking. After laying out the hay, one could lie down on it to rest. Then, he used bamboo to make simple bows, arrows, and bamboo Spears, as well as throwing tools for throwing bamboo Spears. In terms of wilderness survival, Tang Zhen was a true master. With a single glance, he was able to determine the properties and uses of all kinds of plants, bamboos, and rocks. It didnt take long, and the weapon was already made. Although the materials were simple, the craftsmanship was at the peak. With a simple weapon in hand, Tang Zhen entered the forest and returned not long after. On his shoulder was a wild beast with its internal organs dug out. Its body had clearly been pierced by a bamboo spear. After returning to the cave, he roasted the wild beast, and soon, a rich meaty aroma filled the air. Tang Zhen ate and drank to his hearts content. He then sat quietly in the cave and used a secret technique to absorb the heaven and earth energy. Before this, he had already discovered that the young mans aptitude and root bone were extremely good, and he was definitely a good seedling for cultivation. If he taught her well, she would definitely have some achievements in the future. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about the future of this young man. He only knew that he was the one controlling him. Since he understood the path of cultivation, and the young man had good roots, he naturally had to work hard on cultivation. The methods of a Divine King expert were naturally extraordinary. In just a few days, the young man had already entered the foundation establishment realm easily. With the infusion of heaven and earth spiritual Qi and all kinds of herbs to change his meridians and marrow, the originally weak mountain village youth had actually been reborn. Not only did his body become stronger, but he had also grown a lot taller. His eyes were shining. Compared to a few days ago, he was like a completely different person. Even if he stood in front of someone familiar, it would be difficult to recognize him. Early in the morning on this day, Tang Zhen walked back from the small stream in the mountains. He was carrying a basket of fat fish and shrimp. During these few days of Foundation establishment cultivation, Tang Zhens appetite was extremely huge, just like a Taotie evil beast. The wild beasts in the vicinity were extremely unlucky as they were almost all captured by Tang Zhen. A large pile of beast bones had been abandoned near the entrance of the cave. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he was about to reach the entrance of the cave. He tightly held the bamboo spear in his hand. He saw a dozen brawny men wearing broken armor and holding chipped long sabers. They were guarding near the entrance of the cave and were searching inside. Tang Zhens eyes looked at some cloth bags on the ground. There were all sorts of grains inside. Dried biscuits, grass seeds, coarse grain, dried meat buns There was still fresh blood on a few cloth bags that were thrown on the ground. One of the cloth bags looked very familiar. The young man had carried it on his back more than once. A trace of an ominous premonition surged within Tang Zhens heart as the young mans Fury instantly erupted. Tang Zhen raised his hand and threw out a sharp bamboo spear, which directly pierced through the throat of a strong man. The mountain wind blew, and blood appeared. Chapter 4287: Cultivators should be killed (1) Chapter 4287: Cultivators should be killed (1) The fleeing soldier, whose throat had been pierced by the bamboo spear, widened his dusky yellow eyes as he viciously looked at Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, his gaze turned blank and he fell limply to the ground. Youre looking for death! Seeing this, the defeated soldiers at the side roared in unison, waving their swords and rushing over. Two of the defeated soldiers immediately drew their bows and arrows, trying to kill Tang Zhen from a distance. Swish! ... With a slight friction sound, the bamboo sword was unsheathed and directly stabbed at the fleeing soldiers. It was clearly a bamboo, but it was as sharp as metal, easily piercing through the leather armor of the defeated soldiers. The defeated soldiers eyes were filled with shock and despair. He didnt expect his life to end like this. In the next moment, the bloodied bamboo sword was pulled out of the chest, and the fierce defeated soldiers collapsed to the ground. This was only the beginning. Tang Zhens speed was like the wind under the shocked and furious eyes of the defeated soldiers. He used his extremely agile footwork to shuttle around them. The bamboo sword in his hand was like an agile venomous snake, targeting vital points such as the chest and throat. &Nbsp; although the fleeing soldiers were vicious and cunning, and had killed countless people, the youth they were facing was being controlled by a Divine King. His close combat ability was comparable to Tian Yuans. His killing was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, and it was actually filled with a bloody artistic sense. With a series of screams, the defeated soldiers fell to the ground one after another, turning into cold corpses. Tang Zhen threw away the bamboo sword in his hand and inhaled a deep breath of air. The trace of anger in his heart gradually dissipated. Tang Zhen walked in front of a struggling soldier. The tip of his foot gently flicked and a rusty horizontal blade fell into his hand. In the next moment, the blade was pressed against the throat of the fleeing soldier. Did you leave any survivors in the village at the foot of the mountain? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, the fleeing soldiers were stunned for a moment. Soon after, they laughed wildly. hahaha, not a single one. Theyve all been killed! Blood continuously spurted out of the soldiers mouth. However, he did not seem to have noticed it and merely stared fiercely at Tang Zhen. kid, your family is also in the village at the foot of the mountain, right? then cry as much as you want. Theyre all dead and cant be revived. The defeated soldiers eyes were filled with pride, as if he was the real winner. I wont be sad. Instead, I have to thank you. Tang Zhen said in a faint voice. Under the stunned and puzzled gazes of the defeated soldiers, he directly pierced through their necks. With a slight shake, the dirt and rust on the surface of the horizontal blade fell off. A cold glint flickered, and a sharp aura was pressing. He swung his knife at the bamboo at the side, only to see a flash of knife light, and a large piece of bamboo fell. Tang Zhen extended his hand to grab it and directly stabbed the horizontal blade in. A simple scabbard was completed by Tang Zhen. It looked simple and plain. After a simple sweep of the battlefield, he walked down the mountain with firm steps. When they arrived at the village, they saw corpses all over the ground, and the smell of blood was overwhelming. The teenagers original home had been destroyed by a fire, and there were corpses lying in the courtyard with ferocious expressions. Li erlai and his wife, as well as their own children, were all killed by the fleeing soldiers. The teenagers emotions churned, and finally turned into a soft sigh, as if all the burdens had been unloaded. They dragged the corpses of the villagers to a single place, and soon, thick smoke rose into the sky. The once lively village and the group of villagers had disappeared from the world just like that. In the years of chaos, there were countless similar tragedies. At this moment, Tang Zhen once again felt a trace of unwillingness and a dense resentment. It wasnt aimed at their tragic fate, but at the defeated soldiers who were wantonly slaughtering the village. Tang Zhen, who had been waiting for a long time, finally had a clear feeling and knew what he should do next. He killed the defeated soldiers and the enemy chieftains, so that a similar disaster would not happen again. It was good that he had a goal. Watching the fire go out, leaving only green smoke, Tang Zhen collected the ashes and buried them under the big tree at the village entrance. Carrying a simple bag, he walked into the distance without looking back. During times of chaos and at the borders, there were soldiers and bandits everywhere. They ran around and killed people like they were slaughtering pigs and dogs. Along the way, all the villages they could see were ransacked by the bandits. Nine out of ten rooms were empty, and corpses were strewn all over the ground, but no one had collected them. During this period, when they encountered bandits, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to take action and behead these scourge before piling them up into a mountain. This was the only way to dispel the hostility in the young mans heart and make him feel a little happy. It didnt take long for Tang Zhens name to spread, and he became a thorn in the eyes of those soldiers and bandits. The military bandits belonged to the three countries. They took advantage of the war to plunder wantonly. It was not entirely an individual act. Many of them were permitted by their superiors. In this way, they killed the good to gain merit, accumulated wealth, and robbed all kinds of food. Tang Zhens actions had undoubtedly violated their interests, and all sorts of wanted criminals had appeared. The wanted order issued by the military would not make things difficult for Tang Zhen. Instead, it would deliberately appear to lure the enemy. As long as the soldiers and bandits got close, he would not hesitate to attack and kill them. Such a fierce Tang Zhen caused the enemy to be extremely afraid and no one dared to provoke him easily. They all restrained their subordinates and did not dare to rashly go out to plunder in case they were robbed and killed by Tang Zhen. There were even some troops that deliberately stayed far away from the border to avoid Tang Zhen coming to find them. To be able to make the armies of the three countries compromise with his strength alone was indeed a great feat. Of course, Tang Zhen didnt care about this kind of false reputation. He only cared about his own mission. If the enemy didnt come looking for him, he would take the initiative to come. These military leaders were the real culprits, and they would not be wronged even if they were cut into a thousand pieces. They ate up their salaries and took the risk of military achievements. Countless people had lost their families because of the war, but they had earned countless blood-stained money. In the following days, there was a constant stream of news of officers being killed. At most, there were nearly a hundred casualties in a day. There was even a commander who was directly beheaded by Tang Zhen. Then, he broke through the heavy encirclement and left. After the news spread, it caused a huge shock. Tang Zhens name became more and more famous. After this incident, the military of the three countries jointly issued an arrest warrant and chased after Tang Zhen at all costs. The cultivators from the Three Kingdoms had also received the militarys invitation. They were determined to capture and kill Tang Zhen. In order to achieve their goals, the military had promised generous rewards, and even the cultivators were tempted. The high and mighty cultivators had great power, and they were naturally not comparable to ordinary soldiers. From the point of view of the three countries rulers, Tang Zhen, who had encountered a joint attack, would definitely die this time. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive one after another, and they began to besiege and kill them. No one cared if what they did was right or wrong. Even when they learned about the evil deeds of the bandits in the process of tracking them, the cultivators still chose to ignore them. To these cultivators, the innocent people who had died in vain were as lowly as ants. The reputation that Tang Zhen had created caused the cultivators to laugh in disdain, treating him as a stronger ant. There was no need to ask whether it was right or wrong. He only needed to kill Tang Zhen and receive the reward he deserved. This was the face of cultivators, who could not tell right from wrong and were extremely selfish. Very quickly, these cultivators successfully locked onto Tang Zhen, and a battle broke out. The cultivators who felt that victory was within their grasp did not kill Tang Zhen. Instead, they lost their lives. The body was hung on an old tree in the deserted village, allowing the wild dogs and crows to gnaw on it. When news of this spread, it immediately caused a huge uproar. All the major sects were extremely furious. More and more cultivators rushed over. They were bound to kill Tang Zhen and protect the dignity of the cultivators. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally received the first step of the mission. The heavens and earth were unkind, and cultivators were unjust. They should be exterminated! Chapter 4288: Killing all the cultivators in the world (1) Chapter 4288: Killing all the cultivators in the world (1) In the depths of a certain Valley, many figures were shuttling back and forth, their faces full of shock, anger, and fear. These were all cultivators from different sects who had come to hunt down Tang Zhen. They had finally found their target in the nameless Valley. All the cultivators laid out an inescapable net in an attempt to behead Tang Zhen before extracting his soul and refining it. He never imagined that Tang Zhen would be so fierce and abnormally fierce, forcefully turning the encirclement hunt into a counterattack. In order to save their lives, the cultivators no longer cared about their face and fled in all directions without hesitation. Tang Zhen chased unhurriedly. From time to time, a miserable cry would be heard, indicating that another cultivator had been killed. ... The cultivators who were running for their lives were terrified and even felt that it was unbelievable. No one would believe what had happened at this moment. Who would be so bold as to hunt down a large group of cultivators from the sects? And where did this unknown person come from to actually possess such divine might? The cultivators who had come with overbearing momentum and wanted to kill Tang Zhen had now become cold corpses. On the decapitated head, there was an expression of fear and unspeakable anger. Cultivators were of noble status. They should not have ended up in such a miserable state, being slaughtered like pigs and dogs. The grief and resentment in his heart were simply indescribable. what kind of inheritance did this damn beast get? why is he so fierce? damn it! one of the fleeing cultivators screamed in his heart. He recalled his previous experience and couldnt help but reveal a trace of fear and despair. Not long ago, he had personally witnessed his arrogant senior brother being beheaded in one strike. When his head fell to the ground, the cultivator from the sect trembled and turned to flee without hesitation. He knew very well that his cultivation was far inferior to his senior brothers. If he hesitated, he would be seeking his own death. In his heart, he was extremely eager to know who this fierce young man was. It was just that no one could answer this question at all. The young man appeared out of thin air, holding a hundred-time tempered broadsword, and killed the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the cultivators. However, a greedy cultivator accepted the task of killing the youth for the reward. When cultivators did things, they never needed to reason with ants, but they didnt expect the young man to be a fierce tiger. The bodies of those who had caused trouble had already turned cold, but they had implicated even more cultivators. They deserved to be killed. Even a thousand cuts wouldnt be enough to vent their anger. Although he was extremely angry, as a cultivator, he had to stand on the same side. Even if he did something wrong, he would never admit it easily. Instead, he insisted that the young man was a super demon and that everyone should kill him. As long as he stood on the side of justice and attracted the attention of all the cultivators in the world, he would not have to worry about not being able to kill this young man. After escaping the calamity by luck, the cultivator immediately returned to the sect and was determined not to participate in the pursuit of Tang Zhen. At the same time, they constantly publicized it to the outside world, painting Tang Zhen as an unpardonable evil person. If he did not die, the world would not be at peace. There was more than one survivor. There were also cultivators from the same sect who were killed. They also vilified Tang Zhen in all ways. The publicity effect was very obvious. Almost all the cultivation sects had issued a kill order for Tang Zhen. Such a thing had never happened in the past, and Tang Zhen had also become famous in the world because of this. Some people coveted the generous reward and wanted to kill Tang Zhen to receive the reward. Some people wanted to kill Tang Zhen so that they could become famous in the world. Even the martial artists of the secular world and the common people of various countries had also heard the rumors related to Tang Zhen. The legendary Tang Zhen was unpardonable and could easily stop children from crying at night when he killed. However, no one had ever questioned why Tang Zhen would have such a bad reputation. Could it be that the rumors were true? Even if the people of the world knew that Tang Zhen had become The Public Enemy of the cultivators because he wanted to fight against injustice and hoped that the cultivators could treat the ordinary people as humans. However, they would still be numb and think that everything had nothing to do with them. They would even curse a few times. Why didnt he just let him be a good dog? If there was a day when he had the opportunity to kill Tang Zhen and Exchange it for a reward, there would surely be countless mortals who would rush forward one after another. Perhaps this was the reason why cultivators looked down on mortals. From the beginning to the end, Tang Zhen did not think of letting the people in the world understand him. He was only experiencing the Tribulation and completing his mission according to the requirements. If the mission required him to destroy the entire world, he would do it without hesitation. Knowing Tang Zhens situation, he knew that it was impossible for him to reject. If he could not complete this mission, he would definitely be trapped in an unknown space-time. However, this young mans goal had indeed caused Tang Zhen to feel a little embarrassed. If he still had his original strength, it would be absolutely effortless to kill the cultivators of this world. However, the current Tang Zhen did not have the ability to destroy the world. He was only an ordinary cultivator. Although he had seen a lot and his cultivation speed had increased rapidly, he did not have the ability to kill all the cultivators in the world. According to Tang Zhens judgment, the situation that he was currently facing should be a repeat of the history that the young man had experienced. He was acting as a teenager, walking the path he had taken in the past, but he had a high degree of freedom. If one was capable enough, they could walk a new path and gain a whole new life. Tang Zhen, who was in an adverse situation, was also thinking about one thing, which was how to kill these cultivators. If an ordinary cultivator were to take on this mission, they might be at their wits end and not know what to do. The thing that Tang Zhen was concerned about was whether this mission was related to the divine quaking gold. The purpose of the quaking divine gold was to release the sealed particles, and its purpose was to destroy the cultivation civilization. Such a special function was in line with the youths goal. Was there a possibility that the young man was the creator of the quaking divine gold, or was closely related to it? According to Tang Zhens judgment, the possibility of this was extremely high. However, the young man couldnt do this at all. The vibrating divine metal was a special material that only divine cultivators could sense and create. If the young man wanted to create this item or use it in war, he had to become a God. This was the most basic step. If he couldnt do it, it wouldnt have anything to do with the vibrating divine gold. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. Hence, he no longer bothered about the divine quaking gold. Instead, he was thinking about how he could successfully complete the mission with his current strength. It was almost impossible to kill all the cultivators in this world by himself. Although Tang Zhens strength was strong, he was ultimately a fierce tiger. Many times, it was difficult for him to cry out alone. If he was surrounded by a large group of cultivators in a desperate situation, he would not be able to escape death. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. Therefore, he was extremely cautious during the battle. Judging the situation on the battlefield, always taking the initiative, and using sneak attacks as much as possible in battle. This was also the reason why Tang Zhen had always been victorious until now. If he could only fight head on, he might have been killed by the cultivators of his sect. The current Tang Zhen had yet to truly attract the attention of the various large sects and had not reached the level where he must be killed. If the various large sects knew that Tang Zhens goal was to kill all the cultivators in the world and that he really had the ability to do it, they would definitely spare no effort to kill him. The hidden experts of the various large sects were existences at the ceiling. They were definitely not something that the current Tang Zhen could fight against. Once the mission failed, he didnt know if he could start again. The vibrating divine gold was extremely important. Tang Zhen did not dare to take the risk and still wanted to find the perfect plan as much as possible. Since it was impossible to complete this task alone, he could only find another way. A light suddenly flashed in Tang Zhens mind when he thought of this. Subsequently, a trace of bewilderment appeared on his face. He thought of another possibility. Chapter 4289: A difficult situation (1) Chapter 4289: A difficult situation (1) At this moment, Tang Zhen once again thought of a possibility. Could the parasitic monsters that could parasitize cultivators and even control gods be related to this matter? The sealing particles, the vibrating divine gold, and the parasitic monsters were all weapons that the abyss race used to deal with the cultivation civilization. It was natural for them to be connected. If this parasitic monster was also invented by the young man, then it would be a truly shocking thing. If such a talent was used to do evil, it would definitely be a terrible disaster. ... Thinking about it carefully, the possibility was extremely high. When the young man was weak, he created monsters that could parasitize cultivators and attack them. After the parasitism was completed, it would be under the control of the young man and attack other cultivators. With such a parasitic monster and a serious plan, it could completely destroy a cultivation civilization. Tang Zhen had a deep understanding of how fearsome parasitic monsters were. He knew that once this kind of monster became powerful, it was definitely not something that an ordinary cultivation civilization could fight against. When he became stronger, the young man might be able to create quaking divine gold or even seal particles, destroying the cultivation civilization indiscriminately. Of course, there was also a possibility that the young man was only targeting this cultivation civilization. Everything that happened later was done by the abyss clan and had nothing to do with the young man. Not all of these terrifying things had been created by the young man, but had been obtained and combined by the yuan clan. Tang Zhen involuntarily sighed softly when he thought of this. The more you were afraid of danger, the more it would come uninvited, and cause uncontrollable disaster. Every time this happened, there would be too many things that were no longer under the control of a single person. In fact, it was the general trend, or perhaps it was destined to be difficult to escape. For example, when Tang Zhen was trying to complete the mission, he thought of cultivating parasitic monsters. In order to complete the mission, he had to rely on external forces to kill cultivators more efficiently. There was no limit to the method. It could be a parasitic monster or a powerful weapon. In such a cultivation civilization, the chances of developing parasitic monsters were higher than developing nuclear weapons. To nurture a parasitic monster, one needed to have enough opportunities and take on a considerable risk. It was impossible for such a terrifying parasitic monster to appear out of thin air. It had been continuously improved. It was very much like that kind of Gu worm, constantly evolving and devouring, making the body more perfect and powerful. However, if he wanted to develop nuclear bombs and even more powerful energy weapons, he would need sufficient technological accumulation. Without a complete technology tree and sufficient research and accumulation, it would be much more difficult to create energy weapons that could destroy the world than to become a God. Tang Zhen had also analyzed and weighed the pros and cons of the conditions before he confirmed the direction of his action. Breeding parasitic monsters was a good choice, at least it seemed so for now. If he couldnt succeed, he would find another method. However, such an operation would inevitably cause Tang Zhen to be suspicious. Could it be that he was the one who invented this parasitic monster? If that was the case, it would be too bizarre. In order to deal with the yuan clan, he had used a divine artifact to make a wish and enter an unknown space-time to complete a mission. In order to complete the mission, they invented the parasitic monster, and might even have created the divine quaking gold, as well as the biggest culprit, the sealing particle. Many years later, the yuan tribe took control of these things and then put themselves in a difficult situation. Such a cycle seemed to be possible, but it was quite ridiculous when he thought about it carefully. If these things were really made by Tang Zhen, it was impossible for him to not know anything about it. After becoming a god, ones fate and karma would automatically appear. What the gods had to do was to cut them all off, so that they would not be bound by the rules of fate. Tang Zhen was certain that there was nothing related to this in his string of fate. It could only be said that Tang Zhen had an extremely high degree of participation in this mission and mistakenly thought that everything was related to him. In fact, from the beginning, everything he had experienced was derived from the youngsters real experience. Because of the choices of the participants, many things had changed, but the general direction had never changed. Even if Tang Zhen were to join a righteous sect and become a high and mighty cultivator, he would become enemies with all the cultivators in the world sooner or later and would try to destroy all of them. Another guess also surfaced in Tang Zhens heart. If he completed the mission, would it affect the real world and destroy the cultivation civilization? If he had cultivated a parasitic monster during the mission, would he be able to control the parasitic monster in the real world? Tang Zhen was still unable to judge what the truth was. Although he was filled with doubts, he still had to do what he had to do. After all, he had no other choice. Tang Zhen wanted to try to create a weapon like a nuclear bomb to see if it could affect the future. However, the world he was in forced him to give up on this choice. Fate was like this. Whether you were willing or not, you had to be dragged forward. Only by becoming a god could one break free from the shackles. The young man that Tang Zhen was acting as did not have the ability to escape from the laws of fate. Therefore, he could only obediently follow the instructions. When the sects in the world issued an arrest warrant and chased after Tang Zhen as a demon, he also began to try to breed parasitic monsters. Tang Zhen had done some research on parasitic monsters and had even personally modified them. As long as the conditions were right, it could be cultivated. Regardless of whether everything in the mission was related to the real world or not, Tang Zhen had to give it a try. Since he had such an idea, then cultivating a parasitic monster was his only choice. Tang Zhen was no stranger to things like Gu refinement and biological modification. After all, he was a God King cultivator and could create all sorts of strange life forms. He had an extremely deep understanding of all kinds of life forms. Although the current Tang Zhen could not use the divine Kingdom in his mind and could not rely on his rule force to break down and assemble, his consciousness and knowledge were by no means comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator. Only at such a state could one create a parasitic monster that could be said to be invincible, rendering the entire cultivation world helpless. After that, they would drive the Tiger to swallow the wolf, causing the cultivators to kill each other, and eventually end up perishing together. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen began to collect all kinds of poisonous insects and all kinds of living creatures that could be used. These were not enough. He needed all kinds of spiritual herbs and spiritual minerals to help him improve. Things like this were resources that cultivators valued. They were basically controlled by cultivation sects. In fact, there were also some among the common people, but the number was pitifully small. In order to obtain these things, one must have dealings with the major sects. This also caused Tang Zhen to frequently kill his way into the major sects. His actions were naturally seen as a provocation by the major sects, and they became more and more resentful and angry. First, he killed the cultivators of the sect. Now, he rushed into the various major sects to snatch their cultivation resources. Tang Zhens actions could be said to be getting more and more arrogant. He completely looked down on the cultivators in the world. The sects big shots were infuriated and once again issued an order to capture and kill Tang Zhen. In order to avoid the sects pursuit and to be able to conduct more convenient experiments, Tang Zhen began to search for a secret base. The secret base had been built, and the experiments could be carried out smoothly. Every once in a while, he would go out to look for various materials. However, the training process was far more difficult than he had imagined. Due to the limitations of his abilities, he was often troubled by various problems. From time to time, they would be hunted down and forced to move to a safe place, causing their previous efforts to go down the drain. Even someone with Tang Zhens status and experience would feel an abnormal headache. From this, one could see how difficult the situation the young man was in back then. He must have gone through countless dangers and completed the experiment with a narrow escape, with the possibility of losing his life at any time. It was precisely this difficult environment that made the young mans viciousness grow stronger, and he was determined to kill all the cultivators. Chapter 4290: Tang Zhen who is being hunted down (1) Chapter 4290: Tang Zhen who is being hunted down (1) Tang Zhen understood the structure of the parasitic monster and even specialized in dissecting and analyzing it. He knew every detail like the back of his hand. The problem was that the process of analysis and cracking was carried out in the divine Kingdom of his mind. Many things that seemed impossible could be done with a single thought in the divine Kingdom of his mind. In the real world, it would be almost impossible to complete this operation. If he really wanted to complete the replication, he would have to find other ways and go through countless experiments. It was already so difficult for Tang Zhen to personally do it. If it was someone else doing it, it would simply be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Even so, the parasitic monster was still cultivated. ... Tang Zhen felt admiration for this young man. Just this point alone was worthy of praise for him to be able to persevere in such an adverse situation. Tang Zhen felt that there was no problem with the other partys stance and actions. Since the cultivators of this world deserved to be killed, there was no need to be polite. Justice was in the hands of the strong, but it could not give the young man justice. He wanted to kill all the cultivators in the world, because these cultivators indeed deserved to be killed. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had been running around to avoid being hunted down. He had paid a huge price for this. Even a man made of mud would have some anger, let alone a dignified Divine King expert. Not to mention that when Tang Zhen sneaked into the sect, he discovered that countless dirty acts were committed by these high and mighty cultivators. Some sects used people to refine medicine and deliberately crippled them in order to accumulate resentment and baleful Qi. Regardless of gender or age, they were all used as medicinal herbs. The numbers ranged from a few hundred to tens of thousands. The scene was extremely tragic. All kinds of evil Arts were also used as Orthodox cultivation methods, and countless people suffered from them. Tang Zhens vision was broad and he had seen too many joys and sorrows. However, this didnt mean that he could tolerate all evil deeds. Since he had done something wrong, he had to pay the price. All the cultivators in the world were beyond cure, and only by killing them could they be saved. In the downtown area of a certain town, there was a merchant selling medicinal powder, and the owner was an old man. As the sun set, the old man closed the door and slowly walked to the backyard. After he opened the door, he saw a figure standing up. He looked exactly like the old man. Im going out to look after the house. The old man who entered the room said softly. He stepped on the ground lightly and a secret passage opened. The old man walked down the passage and came to a secret room. He reached out and gently wiped his face. A young face was revealed soon after. It was Tang Zhen who was hidden in the bustling city. The secret room under the shop was used as a place for experiments. A transparent container was placed on a solid wood table. There was a clear liquid in it, as well as dozens of strange insects that were slowly swimming. Its strange and hideous appearance was extremely similar to that of a parasitic monster. Tang Zhen revealed a smile as he looked at the strange insect that was swimming. He picked up a bottle of liquid and poured it in. Stimulated by the liquid, the strange insect immediately became active. After swallowing the liquid, the strange insects abdomen became redder and redder, and a few strange runes were faintly visible. Im still missing a portion of blood essence. I need to be a top-notch cultivator to do it. Tang Zhen softly said. He turned around and left the secret room. His figure turned into smoke and soared into the sky. Two hours later, a sect appeared in front of them. Clear Springs and waterfalls were everywhere, and it was clear that this was a blessed land. This place was called the flying celestial sect, and it was ranked in the top ten of the cultivation world. It had an extremely rich heritage. There were countless cultivators in the sect, and they were all true experts who controlled dozens of countries. The target of Tang Zhens trip was the most important person in the sect. The flying celestial sects sect master had a Supreme-grade connate Dao body and could help Tang Zhen complete the last step of the experiment. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind. To thank the sect master for his efforts, he decided to name this parasitic monster flying immortal Gu. What he needed to do now was to sneak into the flying celestial sect and collect the blood essence of the genius sect master. This sect master of the flying immortal sect was quite powerful, and there were few people in the world who could be his match. To Tang Zhen, killing him was as easy as taking something out of his pocket. An hour later, the flying celestial sect descended into complete chaos. All of the sects experts were urgently summoned for a meeting. The entire sect was sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Everyone in the flying celestial sect was in danger, and they all tried to find out what had happened. &Nbsp; very quickly, the sect leader was attacked and his life was unknown. Once the news spread, it immediately caused a huge shock and quickly spread throughout the entire cultivation world. An existence at the level of the flying immortal sects sect master was extremely powerful, and ordinary cultivators were no match for him at all. To be able to injure him so severely, he must be a Super Master. The occurrence of this matter would definitely cause a violent shock in the cultivation world. Just as the people of the flying celestial sect were in a state of panic and the various large sects were trying their best to find out more, another piece of news spread. The flying immortal sects reclusive elder and many experts had actually all left the sect. At the same time, the flying celestial sect was frantically gathering information. All of this was related to Tang Zhen. Combined with the previous unforeseen events, everyone immediately came to the conclusion that the flying immortal sects master had been assassinated by Tang Zhen. Before the shock had subsided, the various major sects had sent messengers to visit. The flying celestial sect invited all the major sects to kill the heretic demon together. They swore to exterminate the blood demon that was wreaking havoc in the world. The name blood devil was given by the major sects. It meant that he had killed countless people and committed heinous crimes. Many groundless matters were pinned on Tang Zhens head, causing him to become a great devil renowned throughout the world. The goal was simple. It was to make Tang Zhen lose his foothold and become a street rat that everyone hated. All the major sects were very interested in killing the blood demon. It was The Public Enemy of the entire cultivation world, so everyone should contribute. According to the information he had gathered, not only had the blood demon killed countless cultivators, but he had also been researching a terrifying secret technique. If he succeeded, it would definitely lead to a catastrophe. In order to prevent a disaster from happening, and to control this secret technique in their own hands, the major sects had no reason to refuse. In a short period of time, all the sects in the world launched a joint operation under the banner of avenging the flying immortal sects master. Such a large-scale battle just to capture a single person was something that had never happened before. The title of blood demon once again resounded throughout the world, attracting the attention of countless cultivators. It was naturally easy to find clues if they gathered all the forces in the world to deal with a cultivator. No matter how brilliant Tang Zhens hidden methods were, he could not fight against the entire cultivation world by himself. On the busy street. The originally busy street suddenly became quiet. Everyone felt that something was wrong. The pedestrians and peddlers were stunned. They subconsciously looked up at the sky and were instantly stunned by the scene in front of them. Countless cultivators suddenly appeared above their heads and surrounded the street. On both ends of the street and on the roofs of the buildings, fully armed immortal Masters were standing. They were full of killing intent, as if they were evil ghosts from the abyss of hell, and they no longer had the sage-like attitude of the past. Seeing this scene, the mortals trembled and subconsciously fled. However, the endless pressure made it difficult for them to move. They were so scared that they wet themselves on the spot. Such a scene, in the eyes of the immortals, was exchanged with thick contempt and ridicule. Kill! Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was cold and angry, as well as an unconcealed killing intent. Countless spiritual artifacts and flying swords crashed down from the sky. The once bustling Street was instantly turned into ruins. The pedestrians and hawkers on the streets were turned into meat paste in the blink of an eye. The civilians in the buildings would never have the chance to see the light of day again. No one knew what they had done wrong to lose their lives in such a muddled way. When the dust settled, all the creatures on the street had been killed, not even an ant. Blood devil, get out here! The high and mighty cultivators were still looking down indifferently, as if they were smoking a cave and waiting for their prey to appear. After waiting for about ten breaths, a voice suddenly came with a trace of helplessness. You fools, since youre in a hurry to die, Ill send you on your way in advance. Chapter 4291: Who’s the prey? Chapter 4291: Whos the prey? A figure slowly walked out of the abandoned Street with a faint smile on his face. However, if one looked closely, one would find that there was a strong sense of mockery hidden in that smile. Even in the face of countless cultivators, Tang Zhens expression did not change. It was as if he was surrounded by a group of chickens and wild dogs. He pretended to be fierce, but it was really laughable. The attitude conveyed by his eyes made the high and mighty immortal Masters feel angry. According to their expectations, Tang Zhen, who was surrounded by a large number of soldiers, should be trembling and begging for his life. ... He shouldnt be like this, with such a calm and composed attitude, as if he didnt care about his life at all. Youre about to die, what else do you have to say? The flying celestial sects elder spoke. He had a furious expression as he glared at Tang Zhen. This time, they had besieged Tang Zhen with all their might at all costs just to get back the flying immortal sect masters blood essence. Then, he cast a secret technique and tried to revive himself. It was this plan that made him wary and not dare to attack directly. Otherwise, once Tang Zhen died, the blood essence would be lost. Tang Zhens death could not atone for his crime, but the flying immortal sects master had to be rescued. Otherwise, it would have a fatal impact on the sects Foundation. Now, in the dark, there must be many sects ready to make a move and try to take the opportunity to replace him. He definitely couldnt let them succeed. He had to find the sect leaders blood essence and then extract the blood demons soul, refining it and tormenting it day and night. Thinking of this, the elder shouted, If youre smart, hand over what I want immediately. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it! The flying immortal sect masters blood essence could be said to be priceless. If a cultivator implanted it into their body with a secret technique, there was a great chance of obtaining an innate Dao body. If outsiders knew about this, they would inevitably have evil thoughts and might even try to snatch this opportunity. At this moment, there were nearly 10000 cultivators floating in the sky above the town, and there were even more cultivators gathered outside. They had surrounded the entire city and even a fly could not fly out. It was to prevent Tang Zhen from escaping. I want the flying immortal sects masters blood essence. Sorry, Ive already used it all. Tang Zhen spread his hands and made a helpless expression. The surrounding cultivators hearts jolted upon hearing this. They finally understood why the flying celestial sect was so crazy. The blood essence of the flying immortal sects sect master had actually been snatched by a demon. This was simply unheard of. How could such a super expert be plotted against by an evil spirit? There were also many cultivators who felt greedy. They knew the magical effects of the blood essence and wondered if they could get their hands on it. Although they participated in the operation, it did not mean that they were of the same heart and mind. If one person seized an opportunity, they would not hesitate to snatch it. Hearing Tang Zhens reply, the flying celestial sects cultivators were furious. This was the result they were most unwilling to hear. Impossible! Youre lying! The elder of the flying celestial sect had a ferocious expression on his face, and he wanted to tear earthquake shock into pieces. The flying immortal sects master was his disciple and the hope of the sect. If he couldnt be revived successfully, the consequences would be unimaginable. It doesnt matter. Even if you use it up, I can extract and collect it again. The flying celestial sects elder let out a strange laugh and decided not to waste any more time. Although he had set up an inescapable net and Tang Zhen was destined to have nowhere to escape, the longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be. Ill give you one more chance. If you dont hand over the blood essence, Ill make you wish you were dead! As the elder of the flying celestial sect spoke, he had already secretly given the order to launch a sneak attack to control Tang Zhen. Although he didnt know what cultivation Tang Zhen had, he was definitely not an ordinary person since he was able to assassinate the flying immortal sects master. Although they had the advantage in numbers and were able to prevent Tang Zhen from escaping, they could not guarantee that he would not commit suicide. If Tang Zhen were to die, it would only make things worse and even cause them to completely lose the clues of the blood essence. Ive said it before. My blood essence has been exhausted. Ive fed it all to the bugs. Tang Zhen shook his head and revealed a trace of disgust on his face. if not for the use of the blood essence, I would have poured it into the smelly ditch. Who would know that this thing that you all regard as a treasure is actually extremely smelly? The surrounding cultivators were surprised when they heard this. Many of them didnt understand. he was able to see the hidden memories during the process of extracting the blood essence. The life experience of this flying immortal sect master is truly wonderful. He killed his parents, harmed his senior brothers, used his Junior Sister to refine pills, framed her, and conspired to usurp the throne. One by one, he was simply a scumbag to the extreme. And yet, such an existence was actually the sect master of the flying celestial sect, an existence ranked in the top ten in the world. Such a devil can be called the role model of the righteous path. It can be seen that you are a group of animals who cant distinguish between good and bad, who cant distinguish between good and evil, who can distort black and white, and who can confuse right and wrong! Tang Zhen cursed, causing the expressions of the flying celestial sects cultivators to change. The cultivators of the other sects, however, sneered. In fact, they were all jackals of the same Hill. They were not much cleaner, and were even more sinister and hateful. However, at this moment, he still felt an inexplicable joy when he saw Tang Zhen expose the flying celestial sect and curse at it. As for finding his conscience and changing for the better, that was simply impossible. There were even cultivators who sneered at Tang Zhen. His actions were a little childish. He was clearly on the verge of death, yet his mouth was full of nonsense. Damn Yingluo! The flying celestial sects elder had already reached his limit. After receiving the secret signal from his fellow sect members, he did not hesitate to give the order. Kill! In the blink of an eye, Dharma artifacts flew over one after another, and blood-red Vines kept drilling out of the ground from the destroyed ground. It swept toward Tang Zhen in an attempt to bind him. The other cultivators also took the opportunity to attack. There were even some who wanted to kill Tang Zhen. The purpose of doing this was obviously to loot a burning house and not let the flying celestial sect successfully capture Tang Zhen. If the flying celestial sect was unlucky, they would be able to benefit and even take the opportunity to replace it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was the target of all the cultivators. He was in an extremely dangerous situation. In the end, when he looked at Tang Zhen again, he had an indifferent expression and even revealed a trace of a sneer. you might think that Im being tracked down, but have you ever thought that Im letting you find me on purpose? Tang Zhens laughter contained a trace of cruelty. It was not an easy task to gather all the experts in the world in one place. The opportunity was right in front of him. Although he had only gathered one-third of them, he had basically met the requirements. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when his body suddenly exploded, turning into a pile of minced meat. No one could tell that Tang Zhen, who was laughing and joking earlier, was merely a flesh and blood puppet. The sudden self-destruction caught the cultivators off guard. They had already taken precautions in advance, but this still happened. somethings wrong. Thats a fake! The elder of the flying celestial sect roared in anger. He had never thought that he would be fooled by a puppet even though he had tried his best to capture it. Since the one just now was a substitute, then where was the main body? Thinking that the sect masters blood essence might never be found again, the elder felt extremely angry and a little flustered at the same time. The other cultivators were equally shocked. The thousands of cultivators around were all elites from the various major sects, but none of them could see Tang Zhens true identity. This was a humiliation, a slap to the faces of all the sects. At the same time, they realized that the blood demon was far more difficult to deal with than they had imagined. He also had extremely strong disguises. If they used this method to sneak into the sect to assassinate him, the consequences would be unimaginable. There was even another possibility. The flying immortal sects sect master had been assassinated because Tang Zhen had disguised himself as an acquaintance and successfully deceived this super expert. An ominous premonition suddenly emerged in his heart. Could it be that Tang Zhen went through so much trouble to place the puppet here in order to attract the attention of the various large sects? There was a great possibility that there was a trap hidden here. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this way. A trace of panic welled up in his heart. The blood demon was able to assassinate the flying immortal sects sect master, so his means must be extremely extraordinary. If it landed on his body, he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die. Retreat! Run! Some cultivators shouted as the premonition of death hit them. Before they could do anything, they heard a loud noise as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing. Chapter 4292: Flying immortal Gu worm (1) Chapter 4292: Flying immortal Gu worm (1) Terrifying flames soared into the sky, containing an irresistible power that made the cultivators feel as if they had fallen into an abyss. Originally, they wanted to use their numbers to overwhelm the weak and get closer to the center to steal the credit, but now, they wanted to hide as far away as possible. The moment the regret rose, a terrifying impact followed. Countless figures were affected and fell to the ground with screams. The stronger cultivators used all kinds of defensive means to save their lives in the event of an accident. Tang Zhen had buried a large number of special explosives in the city. Even cultivators would not be able to resist. If he had used a runic magic circle, he might have been discovered by cultivators. However, no one had invented explosives before, and he had easily achieved his intended goal. ... With a loud bang, the city turned into ruins, and the formation that surrounded Tang Zhen completely collapsed. The city had turned into a purgatory. Shattered corpses were everywhere. There were both residents of the city and cultivators who had been blown up. In the chaos, no one noticed some strange bugs crawling out of the ground. They were fast, leaping through the ruins and charging at the heavily injured cultivators. When they got close to the cultivators, they crawled to the back of their heads and pierced their sharp mouths into the skin. A cultivators skin was as tough as rhinoceros skin, but it was like paper when facing the attack of these strange insects. After piercing the skin, the strange insect began to suck blood crazily, and its body expanded rapidly. Its body became thin and long, and wriggling tentacles grew out of its abdomen, piercing into the spine of the cultivator. This strange insect was the flying immortal Gu. It was a monster that Tang Zhen had personally cultivated and had finally succeeded. Tang Zhen had made use of the flying celestial sects pursuit to set up a trap and injure countless cultivators. While the injured was weak, flying immortal Gu was activated, it started to search for a host. Flying immortal Gu could even control gods, it could easily control a group of injured cultivators. In the chaos, more and more cultivators were being controlled and became Tang Zhens puppet subordinates. Silently, the cultivators who were being controlled found a place to hide. Every flying immortal Gu could be considered a mother, when it felt that the population was not enough, it would automatically turn into a reproduction machine. What he needed to do now was to find a safe place and create more flying immortal Gu worms. The disappearance of the cultivators did not attract much attention. The city was in chaos and the cultivators were busy with their own affairs. Up until now, no one had calculated the exact losses, but the chaotic scene showed that the number of casualties was definitely shocking. The cultivators of the flying celestial sect were on the verge of going crazy. He did not care about the price and painstakingly chased after him, but in the end, he fell into the trap set by Tang Zhen. The flying celestial sect had to bear the losses caused by this. Otherwise, the various large sects would definitely not let this matter rest. The loss of property was secondary. The key was that they had lost the clues and could not recover the sect masters blood essence. It would be a fatal blow to the flying celestial sect, no matter who it fell into. At this moment, the cultivators of the flying celestial sect were like wild dogs that had gone mad, digging three feet deep into the city. He was trying to find Tang Zhens traces in this city and continue to interrogate him about the whereabouts of the blood essence. This was destined to be a futile effort. There was no way to determine whether Tang Zhen was in this town. When the smoke dispersed, the cultivators began to rescue the injured and constantly looked for their companions in the ruins. On the mountaintop outside the city, a figure was silently watching, the cold smile never disappearing. This person was Tang Zhen. Earlier on, he had controlled the puppets to set up a trap at the peak of this mountain. An earth-shattering explosion destroyed the city and Tang Zhens plan was successfully completed. From this moment on, the cultivators of this world would experience a terrifying catastrophe. Tang Zhen had seen how terrifying parasitic monsters were in the previous mission. If this monster were to develop, it would definitely be able to easily destroy the world. The methods of the cultivators in this world could only be said to be ordinary. Unless they could destroy all the parent bodies at the beginning, the parasitic monsters would only grow stronger. Tang Zhen would be in charge of controlling it to assist the mothers initial development. There should not be any accidents. The flying immortal Gu that he had placed in advance had all found their hosts and were starting to grow in different directions. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to continue to stir up trouble and attract the attention of the various large sects. Flying immortal Gus main body would take this opportunity to develop, and when it reached a certain level, it would be able to start attacking. Using violent Army flow to attack was the correct way to activate flying immortal Gu, not only was the quantity extremely high, the quality was also shocking. If a deity cultivator was unlucky, they would also become a slave. Ordinary puppets continued to evolve and had a chance of becoming powerful deities. Just as Tang Zhen had thought, the flying celestial sect, which had been scammed once, had completely fallen into a state of madness. The explosion had caused heavy casualties, and it had incited the fury of all the major sects. The flying celestial sect had no choice but to grit their teeth and compensate them with a large amount of resources before the matter was barely quelled. The flying celestial sect, which had lost both face and money, once again issued a reward. They vowed to capture Tang Zhen alive and find the flying celestial sect masters blood essence. If he could achieve his wish, not only could he recover his losses, but he could also regain his lost face. This matter might sound simple, but it was extremely difficult to achieve. After the previous round of capture, the flying celestial sects matter had been completely exposed. Many experts from various sects were also eyeing the blood essence. They were secretly searching for traces of Tang Zhen in an attempt to obtain the blood essence first. Doing so would definitely offend the flying celestial sect. However, not many cultivators could resist the temptation of an innate Dao body. For a time, the undercurrents surged, and the spies of the major sects were activated one after another. It was impossible to keep important information confidential, and it would soon be known by the other sects. Tang Zhen, who was the focus of everyones attention, should have chosen to retire at the peak of his career and hide well to avoid the limelight. Who would have thought that during this period of time, Tang Zhen would become abnormally active and would appear near the major sects from time to time. Sometimes, they would disappear in a flash, and sometimes, they would barge into the sect and assassinate the high-ranking cultivators. The targets of the assassination were all those who had participated in the pursuit of Tang Zhen but were lucky enough not to be killed by the explosion. He had escaped the last time and was not killed by Tang Zhen, but it did not mean that he had been free of worries. He had only left his life in the hands of Tang Zhen, who could come and take it at any time. Flying immortal Gus main body was growing in secret, and Tang Zhen was in charge of providing cover, so he naturally had to create as much noise as possible. These people who had once surrounded him with ill intentions naturally became the best hunting targets. Their status was high enough, and their influence was great enough. If they were successfully killed, it would definitely make the situation more chaotic. The current Tang Zhens strength was increasing at a terrifying speed due to him cultivating a forbidden technique. Every three days, he would undergo a complete transformation and become a monster-like existence. Tang Zhen wasnt a monster but a true God. His performance was naturally even more outstanding. The cultivators who were chasing after Tang Zhen did not know about this matter, and as a result, they suffered a great loss. All the targets that Tang Zhen had locked onto had died. Moreover, they were all killed in the inner area of the sect under tight security. Every time they took action, Tang Zhen would deliberately appear and cause a commotion. Every time the operation was successful, Tang Zhen would be hunted down by the sect. However, he would be able to escape successfully every time. The chasers were furious, but they could do nothing. The continuous assassinations caused Tang Zhens name to become more and more famous, and he even obtained the title of the number one devil in the world. When the attention of the cultivation world was attracted by Tang Zhen, some of the cultivators from the sects who had mysteriously disappeared at the scene of the explosion were undergoing incredible changes. These possessed cultivators were the elites of their respective sects, they were attacked by flying immortal Gu due to an accident. After taking advantage of the chaos, they fled to the border as fast as they could, then found weak sects to occupy. Using the flying immortal Gu that was produced, he controlled the cultivators of these sects and developed them silently. Chapter 4293: The unforeseen event at the mountain return sect (1) Chapter 4293: The unforeseen event at the mountain return sect (1) In the Northwest border, deep in the mountains. There was a sect here, called the mountain returning sect. According to the evaluation standard of the cultivation world, it was the lowest level sect. Within the Huan Shan sect, there were five cultivators who had achieved success in their cultivation, more than thirty disciples, and two to three hundred servants. Three months ago, the mountain return sect had been closed and had no contact with the outside world. It was normal for Celestials to cultivate behind closed doors. It was even normal for them to not appear for a hundred years. However, the current cultivation world could be said to be in a state of turmoil. Regardless of the size of the sect, they were all swept up in it. ... It was obviously impossible to close the door to avoid danger at this time. Those who were already in the water would definitely reach out and drag those on the shore into the water. It wasnt that they wanted to share the good fortune, but that they wanted to share the risks. If one did not have extraordinary means, it was impossible to escape. The higher-ranked sects had given the order that all the sects had to send people to participate in the upcoming joint operation. The other sects responded and expressed that they would cooperate actively. Only the mountain return sect remained silent. Such passive behavior had undoubtedly angered the sect, and they decided to send someone to warn them. These small and medium-sized sects were the younger brothers of the various large sects. However, there would always be people who did not know how to appreciate favors and did things that made their boss angry. Every time this happened, he had to give them a beating so that they wouldnt forget the next time. If they dared to resist, it would be easy to deal with them. They could send a group of experts to attack them, and they would become obedient in the future. At this moment, in front of the Huan Shan sect, more than a dozen figures stood proudly. Each of them had a proud expression on their faces, as if they were rich people from the city visiting their relatives in the countryside. When he looked at the landscape, his face was also full of disdain. next, when we enter the return mountain sect, follow my lead. This time, we must suppress them properly. The cultivator who spoke was the leader of this trip and one of the elite disciples of a high-grade sect. He was the descendant of a sect elder, and now he had another sect elder as his master. It could be said that he had a bright future. The second generation of the Tuotuo immortal, the tall, rich, and handsome man of the cultivation world. The group of cultivators who followed the operation all nodded in agreement and didnt dare to disobey. Even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, he would definitely not show it. However, after waiting for half a day, no one came to open the door. The cultivators who had been waiting finally changed their expressions. Impudent! The leading elite disciples expression was as dark as water, as if he wanted to kill someone. The entire return mountain sect clearly doesnt put us in their eyes, so theres no need to be polite. Break down the mountain Gate, capture the sect head of Huanshan, and bring him to the sect to be convicted! He was just an elite disciple, but he could casually convict a sect master. It could be seen how serious the bullying of small sects was. The followers naturally responded loudly, all of them rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, their eyes full of greed. In the following time, it was inevitable to loot a burning house, and there might be a pleasant harvest. Although it was a small sect, it was richer than ordinary cultivators. If they could take advantage of this opportunity to plunder, they would not have to worry about cultivation resources for a long time. Of course, most of the benefits would fall into the hands of the cultivator in charge. While the other party was eating the meat, they could also drink a mouthful of the thick soup. Kill! Under the lead cultivators command, his subordinates naturally rushed forward bravely and continuously smashed their magic tools at the mountain Gate in front of them. This kind of low-level mountain Gate could only block mortal martial artists. If it were a cultivator with profound cultivation, it would only take one move to break. The cultivators didnt have that kind of skill, but their combined attack was more than enough to break through the mountain Gate of the return mountain sect. With a crisp sound, the mountain Gate shattered and collapsed, revealing a path to the top of the mountain. Follow me and kill our way in. Well capture that old man. The leading cultivator said. His tone was not polite at all as he took the lead and rushed in. The other cultivators saw this and quickly followed. After entering the mountain return sect, he realized that it was completely silent. There wasnt even the sound of birds chirping. Such a strange situation made the cultivators hearts tighten. They felt that things were not what they had thought. Be careful. The cultivators who had evil intentions and wanted to Rob the return mountain sect became cautious at this moment. It could be said that the current cultivation world was unstable, and all kinds of demonic and evil cultivators had emerged. They all wanted to take advantage of the situation and snatch some cultivation resources. It was not impossible for some powerful fiendish cultivators to target the weaker sects. It didnt take long for the cultivators to enter the sect, but there was still no one. This situation was obviously not right. The cultivators who had originally wanted to Rob him had completely calmed down. investigate carefully and find out whats going on. Itll be easier to report back. He couldnt just sit by and do nothing when he encountered this matter. He had to investigate it thoroughly. Otherwise, they would have to bear the responsibility if they were pursued. When the cultivators heard this, they immediately scattered to find more clues. A cultivator opened the door of the hall and was immediately hit by a foul smell. Then, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Inside the sects Hall, the original ancestral masters statue no longer existed. Instead, a ferocious demon occupied it. The demons bodies filled the entire Hall. They were full of holes, and sticky liquid kept flowing out. The floor of the hall was covered in a thick layer of silt, and the pungent smell was coming from it. Around this monster, there were many figures. They were the cultivators of the return mountain sect. They were naked, but their bodies were covered in beautiful bone armor, protecting their vital areas. On the back of their heads and spines, there was a strange bug that was squirming and glowing. When the door was opened, the figures sitting cross-legged on the ground opened their eyes at the same time. His eyes were as red as blood, revealing an evil light. Not good! The cultivator was shocked and turned to flee without hesitation. The monsters in front of him made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart. His only thought now was to quickly escape from this Devils Den. However, just as he turned around, his body was wrapped by a tentacle, and then a strange insect flew out of the mucus. When it landed on a cultivators body, it would Pierce into the skin and complete the parasitism in a very short time. Uh ~ The cultivator fell to the ground and lay in the stinky mucus, which instantly swallowed him. At the same time, the parasitic cultivators who had been alarmed rushed out of the hall. They were as fast as lightning, shuttling back and forth in the sect, chasing after the cultivators who came from outside. The sudden turn of events shocked all the cultivators, and they fought with all their might against the monster. However, when they fought, they realized that these parasitic cultivators were extremely fierce. They were no match for them at all. In the process of the battle, cultivators were constantly captured and then subdued by the strange insects. The cultivator in charge of leading the group was already scared out of his wits. He fled out of the mountain Gate without hesitation. The Huan Shan sect had met with such a change. It was definitely a major matter, and he had to report it to the sect as soon as possible so that these monsters could be dealt with and eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they allowed it to develop, it was very likely that it would affect their own sect. But when he reached the mountain Gate, he saw a few more figures blocking his way, they were all covered in the Jade green Bone armor. The leading figure was the sect Master of the Mountain return sect. He was covered in golden bone armor and stared at the leading cultivator who was escaping. He looked like a human-shaped beast, exuding a fierce aura. The leader of the cultivators trembled with despair. He knew that he would not be able to escape today. Thinking of the terrible experience of his fellow disciples, he was naturally not willing to wait for death. Without hesitation, he pulled out his magic sword. Go to hell! After a few breaths, the gate of the Huanshan sect closed again as if no one had ever come. Chapter 4294: The erupting calamity (1) Chapter 4294: The erupting calamity (1) Paper cant contain fire. The flying immortal Gu worms that had the parasite on the cultivators and became the parent Gu worms, grew at an astonishing speed. Most of them chose small sects or remote villages to hide and develop in secret. When it grew to a certain extent, the mother would have to expand outwards, and exposure would be inevitable. The change that had happened to Huan Shan sect was only the beginning. In the future, more mothers would be exposed. They didnt have to wait for long before more cultivators came to the door. They wanted to find the missing cultivators, but they were once again trapped by the puppet cultivators. ... After a huge battle, a small number of cultivators fled, and the secret of the mountain return sect was officially exposed. When they heard that a monster had taken over the Huan Shan sect and turned cultivators into puppets, it immediately caused a lot of panic. Now that the wind was raging and the clouds were gathering, the demonic cultivators were running amuck, and they would jump out from time to time to cause trouble. The sect above was furious. They felt that this was a provocation and had to be dealt a severe blow. They immediately sent their elite cultivators and reinforcements from other sects to return mountain sect. However, when the Army broke into the sect, they did not find any puppet cultivators. The entire sect was empty. However, the traces left behind proved that something had happened here. Although the target had already escaped, things could not end like this. They had to continue to pursue and capture them all in one fell swoop. The search had yet to begin when another shocking piece of news came. A terrifying monster had appeared in a nearby city, and countless people had been turned into puppets. The cultivators of the sect naturally did not care about the life and death of the ordinary people. However, if the monster came from the return mountain sect, they had to investigate it to the end. When the cultivation practitioners gathered again and arrived at the city, they found that the situation was far more critical than they had imagined. The meatball-shaped monster became like a small mountain, and there were terrifying bugs crawling around it. Most of the residents in the city had been parasitized, turning into ferocious and terrifying monsters. Their bodies were extremely hard and their speed was as fast as lightning. They could even work together to kill cultivators. The spurting spikes had the magical effect of breaking through defenses. Once they pierced the body of a cultivator, they would rapidly release paralyzing poison. Many of the cultivators who first entered the city had been ambushed, and had been parasitized by flying immortal Gu. The puppet cultivators that had been parasitized earlier had become more and more ferocious. They were responsible for guarding the mothers body and attacking the cultivators that entered the city. In the first confrontation between the two sides, the major sects were forced to retreat and suffered heavy losses. When they launched the next attack, the cultivators who had gone missing and were captured had become part of the puppet cultivators. The cultivators of the sect were panicking because puppet cultivators did not fear death. After each battle, the number of puppet cultivators would increase again. Those hideous monsters were all his fellow disciples in the past, but now they had become fierce and cold-blooded. The continuous failures had caused the major sects to lose confidence and they did not dare to attack rashly. Just as they were in a stalemate and trying to find a solution, shocking news kept coming. In the areas controlled by other sects, similar monsters had also appeared, and they were even more ferocious and terrifying. Puppet cultivators would attack cities and seize territories, choosing strong mortals as their hosts. Warriors and cultivators were the best choices. The weak and livestock were sent into the mothers womb to be used as nutrients to nurture more flying immortal Gu worms. The number of towns occupied by monsters increased, and traces of puppets could be seen all over the mountains and plains. The local sects tried their best to stop the monsters, but they failed to achieve their goal. Instead, they suffered heavy losses and were killed by the puppet cultivators. The entire sect was even destroyed. Flying immortal Gu worms burst out crazily, causing greater and greater damage, all the sects attacked with all their might, but the effect was minimal. There were even more monster wombs that suddenly appeared inside the sect, turning the entire sect into a hive. The defeated cultivators were forced to retreat, there were no flying immortal Gu worms in the entire network. At the same time, they would actively take action and look for an opportunity to counterattack and win. But looking at the current situation, it was almost impossible to kill the flying immortal Gu. After a while, the situation became more serious. Flying immortal Gu worms were hidden even more, they might suddenly burst out at any time, rapidly controlling the large group of puppets. It rampaged within the safe zone and caused serious damage. All the major sects tried to put out the fire everywhere, but it was to no avail, and their losses became greater and greater. A large number of cultivators had been captured and parasitized, allowing the puppet cultivators to continue expanding and firmly take root in the safe zone. As time passed, the areas controlled by the puppet cultivators continued to merge and erode the territories of the major sects. The originally complete region had been cut into pieces, and they could not communicate with each other. Such a terrible situation worried all the major sects, but they had no solution. The puppet cultivator in its explosive state was an invincible existence. Without a corresponding countermeasure, fighting it would be courting death. The tragic losses time and time again had proven this point. Those cultivators who did not believe in heresy had now become part of the puppet cultivators. This catastrophe was a serious blow to the cultivation world. If the situation was allowed to develop, it was very likely to turn into a disaster. All the major sects formed an alliance and actively researched ways to solve the disaster. They absolutely couldnt sit and wait for death. In a short period of time, they organized cultivators to launch counterattacks several times and successfully took back a large area of land. He had killed many main bodies and countless low-level puppets. He had thought that the situation had been reversed, but he did not expect that at this moment, there would be a sudden change. The blood demon, who had once been wanted by all the sects in the world and was known as the number one demon, had actually appeared frequently again. The higher-ups of the Alliance were constantly being assassinated, and they suffered heavy casualties in a short time. All the sects were desperately chasing and defending at the same time, but this was completely useless. Every time an assassination was completed, the blood demon would be able to escape successfully. Forced to do so, the higher-ups of the Alliance could only go into hiding and be protected by a large number of experts at all times. Such a response did not achieve the expected effect. No matter how deep they hid or how tight their defenses were, Tang Zhen would always be able to find them and assassinate them. They then retreated calmly, causing all the major sects to fly into a rage, but there was nothing they could do. In order to kill the blood demon, all the major sects had used all their methods, even their trump cards. However, no matter how he operated, he was unable to kill Tang Zhen. Instead, he lost his troops. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had been upgraded from the number one devil in the world to the nightmare of all sects. The thing that they were most afraid of was that Tang Zhen would come uninvited. Otherwise, someone would definitely lose their life. Due to Tang Zhens assassination, the higher-ups of the Alliance classified it as a high-risk occupation and almost no cultivators were willing to take it. Even after he took up the position, he had to be secretive and would not easily publicize it. This was because everyone knew that if they dared to reveal their identity, it would be the same as being on the blood demons death list. At any time, he might be assassinated by the blood demon and lose his life. The Alliance, which was established to solve the crisis, should have been actively carrying out clean-up operations, but now it was seriously affected. Not only did he fail to play his intended role, but he was also targeted by the blood devil, which made him even more restrained when he did things. Because of blood demons assassination, the Alliance fell into chaos and missed the best time to kill the flying immortal Gu worms. In this short period of time, the flying immortal Gu worms evolved rapidly, the puppet cultivators levels rose rapidly. They gathered together and formed a huge Army to attack the areas occupied by the major sects. The purpose of this was to strengthen the clan and eliminate all the cultivators. No one knew that when Tang Zhen was nurturing the flying immortal Gu, he had already implanted a command in his bloodline. They treated cultivators as prey and would use all means to complete control and parasitism. The existence of this bloodline command meant that both sides could not co-exist, either the flying immortal Gu worms would be destroyed, or the cultivators would be completely exterminated, there was no third option. Chapter 4295: The curtain will finally fall (1) Chapter 4295: The curtain will finally fall (1) Another city was easily occupied by the puppet army. Before the war began, a large number of soldiers had been gathered here, and the people in the city were all holding swords and Spears. Since there was no way to retreat, he could only fight to the death. There were also many cultivators from various sects who had gathered here, trying to stop the puppet Armys attack. The battle suddenly started and caught everyone off guard. The seemingly perfect defense system did not achieve the expected effect. When the Army of puppets appeared and attacked like a flood, the guards hearts were filled with despair. ... Their original belief and confidence were instantly obliterated. They knew that they would definitely lose this war. As expected, the moment the battle started, the defending side quickly collapsed, and the entire city turned into a battlefield. Those terrifying bugs were crawling around the city, looking for a host that they were satisfied with. After being parasitized by insects, the surface of the body would discharge mucus, which was the dissolved organs and nerves in the body, as well as the toxins and dirt accumulated over the years. The first step of parasitism was to cleanse the hosts body and help the host to be reborn. The acid would melt clothes and shed skin, forming a tough membrane. The host can devour all kinds of bone, metal, as well as ores and the like. This will allow the exoskeleton to grow rapidly and form a set of hard external armor. The higher the growth level of the host, the more ferocious and cool the appearance. The lowest level of the host looked more like a skinned monkey. After taking over the city, a new parent body was quickly selected. It kept devouring all kinds of food, and its body began to expand without limit. Mutated flying immortal Gu worms were produced continuously, turning the entire city into a Super Worm nest. From the way things were developing, the explosion of flying immortal Gu was unstoppable, this world would fall sooner or later. The cultivators who had nowhere to run could either leave this world or wait for death. To destroy the flying immortal Gu and regain control of the world was harder than ascending to heaven. Tang Zhens mission was also about to be completed. Now that things had developed to this stage, the mission had already appeared, which was to nurture the flying immortal Gu, the source of this calamity. He also had a clear understanding of the origin of flying immortal Gu, it was definitely an unexpected surprise. His initial goal was to figure out how to make the divine gold of vibration, but he accidentally found out about the origin of the puppet monster. It was a buy one get one free deal, and it was full of sincerity. Tang Zhen had a feeling that this book was doing this on purpose, urgently wanting to reveal more secrets. Using the opportunity of the mission, he gifted some private goods to Tang Zhen, saving him a lot of time. What was the purpose of doing this? Was it to restrain the yuan clan and eliminate these scourge that had poisoned the cultivation world, or was it to make him imitate them and become a disaster for the cultivation world? There werent many clues available. Tang Zhen didnt know the truth, but he wouldnt be too entangled. No matter what his true intentions were, it would not affect Tang Zhens decision. The item was in his hands, and how he used it was entirely up to him. What he had to do now was to ensure the smooth execution of the plan and kill all the cultivators in this world. There was no other choice in this matter. Either they all died, or Tang Zhen was trapped and died on the mission. In order to complete the mission, Tang Zhen did not hold back when he attacked. The killing of the Alliances higher-ups had a pretty good effect, and the Alliance was now in complete chaos. Tang Zhen had killed those who had the ability, leaving those who were timid behind, causing the cultivators to think that there was still hope. &Nbsp; under their influence, the Alliance had long lost the ability to resist and was like a bunch of terrified beasts. If they were united and fought against the world-ending catastrophe together, they might be able to hold on for a while. However, such a situation was no longer possible. Many cultivators were thinking of ways to escape from this world. When they could not defeat the enemy, escape was the best choice. He couldnt blame these cultivators. After all, they had all tried their best, but unfortunately, they didnt get the expected results. Escaping and saving his life became his only choice. Tang Zhen continued to pay attention in the dark and would also take action at a suitable opportunity. In order to ensure the completion of the mission, not a single fish could escape the net. As the cultivator of the flying immortal Gu, Tang Zhen did not need to worry about being attacked, he could even give orders to the Gu worms. To the parasite, Tang Zhen was a moving parent body with extremely high authority. Under Tang Zhens Secret command, the originally scattered puppet Armys combat strength had become increasingly fierce. It was like a real Army, attacking cities and destroying strongholds along the way, and no one could stop it. The cultivators of the puppet army were not real puppets. The higher their level, the more autonomous they would become. When it reached a certain level, its consciousness would be completely restored, and it would be no different from before it was parasitized. However, their mentality had changed, and there was no way to reverse it. They now regarded themselves as a new race. From this, Tang Zhen guessed that the puppet cultivators and the yuan clan were most likely in a state of cooperation and were not the other partys slaves. The two sides had a Foundation for cooperation. Perhaps for some reason, the puppet cultivators were naturally close to the yuan tribe. Such a thing could not be done. As long as the instructions were implanted in the bloodline of the flying immortal Gu, it would affect the puppet cultivator. Perhaps the yuan clan could really do it. In order to erase and change instructions, one had to be at least a God. Perhaps the yuan clan was worried about this, so they restricted the puppet gods. They would be like real puppets, unable to recover their original consciousness. This way, they would be able to listen to orders obediently. Although this would severely affect the combat power of the puppet God, compared to the danger of losing control, these shortcomings were completely acceptable. Tang Zhen had benefited a lot from this mission. After personally cultivating the flying immortal Gu, many problems were solved. The current Tang Zhen had a few plans that might be able to solve the problem of the puppet cultivators. Now that the mission had progressed to this stage, Tang Zhen was no longer anxious. Instead, he gave out commands in a neither hurried nor slow manner, slowly waiting for the arrival of the final moment. The remaining cultivators performance was getting worse and worse. They had now reached the point where they would collapse with a single blow. They had no intention of fighting at all and were only running for their lives. If the safety zone could not be defended, they would escape to the areas occupied by the puppet cultivators. Those places were vast and sparsely populated, very suitable for hiding. As long as he hid well, he could definitely survive for a while. Of course, it was just a meal on the plate. After the large piece of meat was finished, they could not escape the fate of being cleaned up. Two months later, the last group of cultivators from the cultivator Alliance was trapped in a deep valley. Puppet cultivators were everywhere on the outskirts of the valley, surrounding the place so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. In the central area, there were a large number of puppet cultivators who were once members of the Alliance. But now, he was wearing bone armor, his posture was evil and Noble, he looked coldly at his former sect members. In this world today, the cultivation sects no longer existed. Only a few lucky fellows were left to struggle on whilst at deaths door. After they were killed, the cultivation world would cease to exist. why? why did you become the monsters lackeys and kill your fellow disciples and clansmen? The trapped cultivators let out weak roars, but they knew that it was futile. Many cultivators had asked similar questions, but they had never gotten an answer. Looking at the puppet cultivators who were slashing at them, there was only anger in their hearts, as well as unspeakable grief. why? why didnt you tell me the answer? let me die clearly! Some cultivators let out unwilling roars before they died and fell to the ground in despair. Because a mortal teenager thinks that all cultivators in the world deserve to die. Tang Zhen stood on the mountain peak and looked at those figures who had fallen in despair as he spoke in a faint voice. Many cultivators heard this answer. They were confused and felt that it was ridiculous. Such a world-ending catastrophe was caused by an ant-like mortal? I cant accept this, Yingluo! The Mad and unwilling wails gradually died down, and a cultivation civilization ended. Chapter 4296: I see (1) Chapter 4296: I see (1) When the expected goal was achieved, the world would have been turned into a wasteland. It was not only cultivators who were destroyed, but also ordinary people and all kinds of living creatures in the world. This result was within his expectations. Cultivators were the most powerful existences in the world. They were the foundation of the world. When they were destroyed, other lower-level creatures would be affected as well. In this special war, low-level creatures were only worthy of playing the role of being buried with the dead. This was a very laughable and unfair thing. When the oppressor met with a disaster, it did not mean that the bullied would welcome a new life. ... There was a high possibility that the bullied person would be destroyed first, or even become a burial object with the bullied person. The chances of sitting back and enjoying the fruits of others labor and obtaining a chance to turn things around were pitifully low. Across the thousands of planes, there were countless similar things, and the law of the jungle was the eternal theme. The law of the forest had always existed, but it was expressed in different ways. Unless one became a God, they would always be controlled by the law. The anger in the young mans heart slowly dissipated at this moment. At the same time, he looked up at the starry sky. The desolate and dirty world could no longer contain this special soul. It was time to leave this place and explore the greater world. As for the flying immortal Gu worms and the puppet cultivators that were not content, the young man did not have the mood to care about them. If the puppet cultivators were able to leave this world, they would be able to kill even more cultivators. It could also be considered as eliminating a scourge for the greater thousand planes. The young man insisted that cultivators were a scourge, and this thought had never changed. Now that the mission was over, if the flying immortal Gu could not leave, it would have to die on this planet. As the cultivator of the flying immortal Gu, the young man could be re-cultivated if he needed it. From the looks of it, the puppet cultivator had been growing and had the ability to travel through space. As long as one of them left, it would multiply into a clan and expand into countless branches. The general trend had been formed, and the future was promising. Just as this thought appeared, Tang Zhen floated up. This was a sign that he was about to leave space. At this moment, he could see a figure standing silently on the ground. At the final moment before he entered the void, the young man raised his head and his eyes met with Tang Zhens. Thank you for your help. After a few moments of silence, the young man raised his hand and bowed to the void. It was unknown if he was grateful to Tang Zhen or to some unknown existence. In the next moment, his divine sense returned. On the page that was flipped open, dense runes appeared, looking obscure and profound. This special rune was actually a way to construct rules. Not only could ordinary people not understand it, but ordinary gods could not decipher it either. To Tang Zhen, there was no difficulty in breaking it. Through the combination of these runes, one could obtain the production process of the vibrating divine gold, and it could be synthesized on a large scale. This was not the only surprise. Through the combination of these runes, Tang Zhen was able to successfully crack the password. If he encountered a similar situation again, he could try to decipher it, which would save a lot of time and energy. Godly items like this came with a rule password to prevent enemies from cracking or stealing it. Every deitys rules and codes were unique, and it was ridiculously difficult to crack them. For example, the divine runes of rules and some powerful divine artifacts all came with rules and codes. Since he dared to sell it publicly, he wasnt afraid of others cracking it. Due to the existence of the rules and codes, it was extremely difficult to crack them. Once someone really cracked and copied them, they had to be careful of the original creators revenge. Wars that were caused by this were not rare in the cultivation world. Unless it was a truly powerful item, gods could make ordinary divine artifacts and divine talismans themselves. Of course, in terms of quality, it was likely to be unable to compare with the target of the imitation. If it could be surpassed, there was naturally no need to imitate. The existence of the rules and codes was enough to prove his previous speculation that the vibrating divine gold was a kind of creation of the gods. If it was a natural item, there might be a rule code, but it would definitely not be so strict. The problem also followed. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the quaking divine gold was collected from a planet. In order to collect the quaking divine gold, many cultivation civilizations were destroyed, and the planets that were mined were turned into ruins. It was clearly a godly item, but it was stored on different planets with a thin reserve. This situation was indeed very wrong. Tang Zhen could not help but suspect that this kind of situation was intentional. These extremely special divine items were spread across different cultivation civilizations. When the collectors needed them, they had to launch violent attacks. As the owner of the planet, he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. Since there was a conflict, war would inevitably come. A scene appeared in Tang Zhens mind. A powerful God, who walked around the universe, would release his divine source whenever he saw cultivators abusing their power. After it seeped into the planets interior, it would condense into quaking divine gold, which was rare and scattered. The spreading process was silent, and the cultivation civilizations knew nothing about it. When a force that needed to shake the divine metal appeared one day in the future, these cultivation civilizations would definitely be in deep trouble. Just like what they had seen before, they had been secretly plotted against by the yuan clan and then launched a destructive invasion. If that was the case, it must be an extremely grand plan. The cultivation civilizations that the other party had been to might all become the targets of the yuan tribes attack. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was terrifying. A God who was filled with hostility towards cultivators and who was extremely powerful had been plotting for a long time. The portions of vibrating divine gold were like hidden lightning that could explode at any moment. The calmness at that time was only for the sake of a Grand future. No one would have thought that the hidden danger had been buried a long time ago. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he thought of this. If there were no accidents, this mysterious schemer was very likely to be the young man from back then. In the end, he left the planet and became a powerful deity cultivator. Then, he traveled the universe. He hated cultivators, but he became the highest existence. What was he thinking? According to Tang Zhens speculations, the young mans original heart had never changed. It did not change even after he advanced to the God Realm. If that was the case, things would become very interesting. The seemingly powerful Yuan clan could only be regarded as a tool to help the young man complete the predetermined harvest. Without the young mans plan, the yuan clan would not be worth mentioning at all, let alone have todays achievements. Even if that was the case, they couldnt underestimate the yuan clan. Perhaps they were born in humble beginnings and rose to power by luck due to special reasons, but one could not deny the strength they had today. Countless heroes came from the grassroots and went through hardships to achieve great things. Perhaps luck was involved, but one could not deny the efforts of the other party because of luck. No matter how the yuan clan rose up, at least in Tang Zhens eyes, this was a powerful opponent who was completely qualified to compete with the tower world. While he was thinking and analyzing, his deduction was also going on. He had also successfully obtained the rule combination of the divine gold of tremors. I see! Tang Zhen, who had obtained the answer, could not help but feel a trace of admiration. So it turned out that the vibrating divine gold was not directly formed. It required a semi-finished product, placed inside the planet, and then catalyzed before it could be produced. Just like cultivating a Pearl clam, the Pearl core had to be implanted first before the breeding could begin. No wonder he had tried to synthesize it but had never succeeded. It turned out that he was lacking the key step. After knowing the synthesis method, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to immediately do it. The planet under his feet was the best test subject. As this thought rose in his mind, his divine source quickly assembled and formed the semi-finished product that Tang Zhen wanted. The microscopic form of the divine metal of tremors was actually done on purpose to increase the difficulty of mining and the chances of war breaking out. After the implantation was completed, Tang Zhen immediately activated it and tried to obtain the vibrating divine gold with a quick method. Chapter 4297: Pre-war preparations (1) Chapter 4297: Pre-war preparations (1) At this moment, the Lou city coalition Army was still cleaning up the enemies and approaching the newly built camp. Tang Zhen was waiting in the camp to prepare for the next battle. With his smooth return, the situation on the battlefield had changed. Tang Zhen could already see the hope of victory. What Tang Zhen needed to do now was to prepare for victory. Moreover, he could only do it alone. After all, there were some secrets that could not be revealed to others. Fortunately, all the resources were complete, and Tang Zhen didnt need to travel around. This could save him a lot of trouble. ... the camp planet under their feet was originally a standard dead star, and it did not meet any conditions for life to survive. The vast majority of celestial bodies were basically in such a state, and there were very few that could breed life. Tang Zhens operation had turned the dead star into a life planet. Moreover, it was still in a state of incomparably abundant heaven and earth energy. It was just right to be used as a cultivation deposit for the divine quaking gold. Otherwise, in order to breed the divine metal, Tang Zhen would have to find a suitable planet and would have to leave this place to find a suitable location. After all, this part of the starry sky had already been cleared by the yuan clan, and there was no suitable place to go. A high-quality celestial body like this was considered a place that must be fought for in cultivation. As long as it was managed well, it could be used as a place of inheritance. It was naturally the best choice to use it to nurture the vibrating divine gold. From the information he had obtained, he knew that the higher the density of the heaven and earth energy, the better the state of the divine metal. This also meant that those advanced cultivation civilizations were truly rich mines in the eyes of the abyss. Although the risk was greater, the reward was also higher. It might even be one versus a hundred. As ones strength continued to grow, ones ambition would also increase. Originally, they would only target low-level cultivation civilizations, but they would gradually target high-level cultivation civilizations. Looking at the condition of the yuan clan, it was obvious that they had already entered this stage, or even reached their peak. It was obviously not the best time to attack the yuan clan now, and they would likely pay a terrible price. As the commander, Tang Zhen could choose to end this battle and find another opportunity to attack. However, the problem was that the abyss was full of malice toward the cultivation civilization. At the same time, they were also a terrifying behemoth. It was very likely that they had set their eyes on the loucheng world and were looking for an opportunity to devour it. The cornerstone platforms full support might have been to deduce this and plan to take the first move. As a ferocious Tiger, it would open its mouth and eat people sooner or later. Once it encountered the right opportunity, it would not hesitate to eat the loucheng world. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to pull the tooth out of the tigers mouth and kill it when it was at its peak. If he didnt know how to control the sealed particles and how to create the divine metal, Tang Zhen definitely wouldnt have dared to make such a plan. But now, he had already seen through the abysss trump card and was confident enough to hurt the enemy. According to the original plan, they would have to attack the yuan clan to obtain these things, but at the same time, they would have to pay the corresponding price. War was a kind of alternative trade. Through means such as destruction and slaughter, one could achieve the desired outcome. Now that he had obtained everything he wanted through the mysterious book, he no longer needed to pay the original price. If they were unlucky enough to become the yuan clan, they would have to pay double the price. The abyss tribes greatest reliance was the perfect Dark energy environment and countless puppet cultivators. They formed an iron wall to block the attacks of the cultivators. However, Tang Zhen had mastered an effective solution that could deal a fatal blow to the yuan clan. The premise of victory was that Tang Zhen had to cultivate the divine metal of vibration and then destroy the yuan clans defense system. The initial preparations were very important. Once there was an oversight, it would lead to the complete failure of the plan. He couldnt let others know about his trump card. After all, his enemies werent just the abyss. Even if he was discovered, he must not admit it, or there would be endless trouble. It was not about scarcity, but uneven distribution. If he had the sole possession of something that everyone else coveted, all kinds of trouble would follow. Not to mention that there were still enemies hiding in the same camp. If the other party was given the opportunity, they would definitely launch a fatal blow without hesitation. As a life and death enemy, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to give the other party any chance. He would even think of ways to kill the other party. In order to kill him, the enemy had even sent out an ancient deity King. How could Tang Zhen have any way out? Following Tang Zhens actions, the oscillating divine gold that was deeply embedded in the Earths core began to transform at an extremely rapid speed. The material transformation that would have taken thousands of years to complete was now completed at an incredible speed. In just a day, Tang Zhen had obtained a large amount of quaking divine gold and sent it into his minds divine Kingdom to be manufactured. It was extremely difficult to copy the manufacturing factories of the abyss. Only extremely advanced technological civilizations could do it. This kind of special production environment was actually an imitation of the independent space opened up by the gods. The effect was naturally much better when Tang Zhen operated it in the divine Kingdom in his mind. In the extremely cold environment, Zhen Tang completed the final product and obtained a stack of special metal foil. The seemingly insignificant thing had an extremely terrifying destructive effect. With enough time, it could completely destroy a cultivation civilization. If he was not in a hurry, he only needed to put in a piece of metal foil and wait for the results. It could take hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. In the horror and suffering of the cultivation civilization, they would slowly wait for the best moment to reap the harvest. However, the current battlefield did not allow Tang Zhen to slowly wait. He had to break through the yuan tribes defense system in the shortest time possible and then take the opportunity to launch an attack. If they delayed for too long, something would happen. Either the yuan tribe would send reinforcements, or there would be problems with their own camp. Speed had always been the most important thing in war. Under the control of his divine sense, Tang Zhens carefully made secret weapon was silently sent to the base of the yuan clan. At the outermost perimeter of the abyss base, hidden among the broken stars, it began to shake and release sealing particles. After Tang Zhens modification, these sealed particles could reverse modify dark energy and turn it into poison at the critical moment. The yuan soldiers who used dark energy would be in deep trouble and become immovable rocks. The restrictions on cultivators still existed, but there was a way to solve the problem. When he attacked the group, Tang Zhen had modified the cultivators and created special organs in their bodies. These special organs could absorb the modified dark energy, allowing the cultivator to have strong close combat strength. He could use the same method to make simple modifications to the cultivators in loucheng during the attack on the base of the abyss. It was very simple to produce organs, and Immortals could do it with a single thought. If cultivators did not need it, they could also melt it and remove it. With such a special organ, the cultivator would no longer be restricted in a modified dark energy environment. Instead, they would become more courageous as they fought. In addition to the preparations mentioned above, Tang Zhen also decided to capture puppet cultivators and transform them. As the cultivator of the flying immortal Gu, he had control of the core secrets, so how could he not make good use of it? With a little modification, these puppet cultivators could change their allegiance and become the servant army of Lou Chengs cultivators. The yuan clan harbored ill intentions and treated the puppet cultivators as cannon fodder. However, Tang Zhen would never do that. He would use the methods of cultivators to make the puppet cultivators unleash their full combat power and regain the dignity of cultivators. Then, he would let the abyssal race bastards feel the anger of cultivators and the pain of being devoured. Chapter 4298: Organ implantation (1) Chapter 4298: Organ implantation (1) The Lou City Alliance Army received an order from their commander to capture more puppet cultivators. If he could capture them, he would try not to kill them. The cultivators had some doubts about this order, but they still chose to do their best. In the previous battles, there was no habit of keeping prisoners. Instead, they were all killed. These puppets controlled by the abyss tribe were of no use at all. Keeping them would only increase unnecessary burden. Now that he had received the order, he would not be particularly against it, but the way of combat would have to be changed. ... At the same time, they would arrange for sufficient personnel to be in charge of keeping watch of the prisoners of war and prevent any accidents from happening. The war continued without much of an impact. Soon, the cultivators in Lou Cheng realized that the number of prisoners was increasing, and they had to take more cultivators to keep them in custody. He had no other choice. After all, the environment here was different. Under the influence of dark energy, many control methods could not be used. In the past, he only needed a single thought to suppress a captive, but now he had to do it personally. There would definitely be trouble, but the mission had to be carried out. As they advanced, the Lou city coalition Army broke through the blockade set by the yuan tribe like a hot knife through butter. When they finally arrived at their destination and entered the camp planet, they realized that the number of enemies they had captured had already exceeded 100 million. Their numbers were about half of the Allied forces, and their strength varied, but there was not a single true God-level captive. As expected, they were all cannon fodder. They did not even send a puppet deity. Such a large group of captives looked extremely spectacular, but it also made people sigh. One had to know that these puppet cultivators were also cultivators, but they were in a state where they couldnt control themselves. After their families were destroyed, they had to be enslaved. The battle with the Lou city coalition might not have come from their own heart, but merely a tool used by the yuan tribe. After Lou Chengs Army arrived, they immediately went to different areas to rest, trying to recover to their peak in the shortest time possible. The abundant energy of heaven and earth made the cultivators in Lou city overjoyed, as if they were trapped Dragons in the sea. With this gift, he should be able to make up for his previous deficit. While the cultivators of the Alliance Army were resting, the divine generals of the various armies gathered together to prepare for the organ implantation. Knowing the use of organ implantation, the pantheon general naturally had to cooperate actively. The transformation process was not complicated and was personally operated by Tang Zhen. The various commanders were responsible for building the passage and connecting with the cultivators in the building. The commanders of the various Army Corps did not know the true structure of the organs because Tang Zhen had set a rule password. Before cracking the password, no one else would be able to copy it. There was also no way to personally analyze and verify the specific uses and operating principles of the organs. No one knew that the dark energy absorbed by these organs had actually been quietly transformed. To put it bluntly, it was a matching organ. If it was replaced with normal dark energy, there was no way to absorb it. This was Tang Zhens Secret and would not be announced to the outside world. It could also be considered as his trump card. Through such an operation, Tang Zhen could use dark energy openly and not just have a body full of means that he couldnt use. He wasnt afraid of being discovered. At least, there wouldnt be any problems in the short term. Even if his back was discovered, Tang Zhen would have a reason to explain. As the highest-ranking commander, he had to have a trump card. He couldnt just announce everything. If someone tried to imitate him, they had to satisfy all the conditions, or there was no possibility of success. The possibility of successfully breaking it was extremely low. Therefore, the initiative would be in Tang Zhens hands for a very long time. Since there was no harm in the modification and it would instead increase the combat effectiveness of the special environment, the cultivators in Lou Cheng naturally had no reason to object. A large-scale implantation surgery was carried out under the supervision of Tang Zhen. All the cultivators in Lou Cheng participated in it and felt the growth of the organs in the body. It was the first time in the history of the fourth battle area that hundreds of millions of cultivators were implanted with organs. The participants felt that this was new and were deep in thought. After all, this was a new mode of war. When one was unable to resist the environment, one would have to start by changing themselves. This was not a compromise, but for the sake of the final victory. The communication and cooperation were in place, and the implantation surgery was completed smoothly without any accidents. Since it was a godly creation, there was no rejection reaction and it could be used normally. After the modification, Lou Cheng wanted to experience how it felt to use dark energy in battle. However, he received another notification. There was a limit to the use of the special organs. Tang Zhen was in charge of controlling and activating them, and a large amount of divine source would be consumed during this period. Even if the implantation was completed, it couldnt be used normally. He had to wait for Tang Zhen to open it. To put it bluntly, it was a combination of organs and could not play its role when it was alone. Tang Zhen was the most crucial link. Such restrictions would make the gods feel regretful, and at the same time, it would greatly reduce the value of the organ implantation. If it could be used independently, it would not need to go through Tang Zhens hands. It would then be a true weapon of war. To be able to do this was already not easy. How could there be so many perfect things? He believed that as the war progressed, more effective methods would be discovered. Not only would they be able to deal heavy losses to the enemy, but there would also be fewer restrictions. The matter regarding the organ modification was naturally passed on to the fourth battle area. As for their opinions on this, no one gave Tang Zhen any feedback. In fact, Tang Zhen was the leader of this war. Basically, no one would object to his decision. Firstly, he didnt want to overshadow the host. Secondly, Tang Zhen was also a true authority and was more concerned about the victory of this war. Tang Zhen would not be perfunctory when it came to his future and fate. Of course, in private, they would definitely conduct research and attempt to crack and replicate it. He had even obtained Tang Zhens research results by cracking the organs and knew more information about dark energy. Tang Zhen was well aware of this possibility, but he similarly did not care. If he had the ability, he could try to break it. The prerequisite was that he did not get caught by Tang Zhen. These special implanted organs had a connection with Tang Zhen. Once the connection was lost or forcefully broken, Tang Zhen would definitely sense it. If there was a chance, he would definitely look for clues and send himself to his door to ask for advice. After the organ implantation was completed, Tang Zhen began the second step. A large number of captives would also be personally transformed by Tang Zhen to serve as servant troops and fighters. The transformation of the puppet cultivator was different from that of the Lou Cheng cultivator. The parasitic monster could transform dark energy. In terms of dark energy conversion efficiency, it was not particularly high, and it could not support a long-term intense battle. The disadvantage in this aspect was similar to that of cultivators. Of course, in a long battle, puppet cultivators still had the advantage. Although the conversion efficiency was a little lower, it was still better than cultivators who could not absorb heaven and earth energy. The most primitive flying immortal Gu did not have such a transformation ability, it should have evolved in the later stages. Of course, it was also possible that this was a transformation operation of the abyssal tribe, and the transformation of dark energy was only one of the projects. The most important transformation was to implant obedience orders to the abyss. Only through such a transformation would the puppet cultivators be able to obey unconditionally and willingly become cannon fodder for the yuan clan. One should know that these puppet cultivators were not incapable of thinking, but their thoughts were extremely stubborn. Such a stubborn expression was in line with the habits of flying immortal Gu worms, making Tang Zhen even more certain of one thing. The flying immortal Gu worms nurtured in the mission world had to have a special connection with these parasitic monsters in the real world. It was even possible that they were species of the same roots and origin. He selected a group of puppet cultivators and sent them into his divine Kingdom in his brain for analysis. He quickly obtained the desired results. Although there were many differences, they were essentially the same creature. Perhaps its creator had modified it in the later stages, or it could have been the work of the yuan clan. The existence of this difference made it more difficult to crack, but it did not mean that it was impossible. As a creator, no one was more familiar with the flying immortal Gu than Tang Zhen. It was only a matter of time before he could crack it. Chapter 4299: Viscount dunchi (1) Chapter 4299: Viscount dunchi (1) Somewhere in the vast sea of stars, an extremely huge warship was flying forward at an extremely fast speed. If it wasnt for its strange shape, it would have been mistaken for a planet. The huge warship was divided into countless areas. The huge buildings were like the scales of a giant beast, with clear patterns on the surface. The interior of these giant buildings was like a honeycomb, filled with dormant war weapons. There were puppet cultivators, modified ferocious beasts, and many other strange life forms. There was an indestructible mark on their bodies, indicating that they belonged to the same organization. ... This kind of special building was called a weapon nest, which was the most commonly used weapon storage tool of the yuan tribe. With the support of the weapon nests, the weapons would not be affected even after hundreds of thousands of years. When the battle began, the soldier nests would be activated, and countless combat weapons would swarm out like a swarm of bees. The overwhelming scene would not only intimidate the enemy, but it would also have a fatal effect. The yuan clan was not only good at plotting, but also at bullying the few with numbers. However, most of the time, they did not need to use the tactic of numbers. Being able to use the smallest price to obtain the greatest benefits was naturally the highest pursuit of conspirators. The use of the sealing particle was indeed very effective. It could be said to have worked every time. With the help of the sealed particles, the abyssal tribe didnt need to show their ferocious side. They only needed to hide and make a fortune. The long period of harvesting had made the yuan clan stronger and stronger, quietly becoming a behemoth. Even at this point, the yuan clan was still very low-key. They did not gather together but chose to split up. Even if it performed well, it would be ignored because of its scale, making it impossible to imagine its true scale. At the same time, because of their terrifying mode of extinction, the methods of the yuan clan had never been known to the outside world. Even the victims were confused and had no idea what had caused their extinction. One civilization after another was harvested and destroyed just like that. The abyss clan quietly hid behind the scenes and enjoyed the rich benefits brought about by the war. If Tang Zhen had not discovered him by accident this time around, it was likely that he would still have to continue hiding. It was very likely that it would only be exposed one day when the abyssal races appetite swelled to the extreme and they chose to attack the higher cultivation civilizations. All of this was enough to show that the yuan clan had secretly accumulated resources to an incredible extent. The yuan tribe couldnt just sit back and wait for their death when they were attacked by the cultivators of Lou city. They finally revealed their hidden means. The Super warship in front of them was the property of a Viscount of the abyss. Other than the countless soldier nests, there were also many high-tech weapons that could easily destroy elementary civilizations. If an animal was used as an analogy, the primary civilization was like a mouse, but the abyss was more advanced, like a Special Forces soldier with guns. It could be said that there was no comparison between the two. However, in the face of the world of loucheng, which was a high-level cultivation civilization, even the abyss tribe could not take it lightly. This was because high-leveled cultivation civilizations had experts at the level of godkings and terrifying true gods at the level of ancient godkings. Both sides had their own advantages, and the yuan clan did not have the confidence to win. As a result, there had never been a high-level cultivation civilization on the yuan tribes hunting list before this. This time, they could not avoid it. The yuan clan could only take it seriously and engage in a formal confrontation with the world of loucheng. The yuan Viscounts warship was in charge of providing support to his own kind and testing the strength of the cultivators in the building. Of course, this was also a kind of probe. They wanted to know the true strength of the higher cultivation civilizations before deciding on the next countermeasure. As a low-key behemoth, the yuan clans ambition was needless to say. Once the expected results of this war were obtained, they would change their previous low-key style. It was like a ferocious beast revealing its sharp claws and fangs, madly devouring to strengthen itself. They had no choice but to do this. After all, with the outbreak of war, the means of the yuan clan would be completely exposed. If he wanted to secretly harm others again, it would definitely not be as smooth as before. Once the spiritual Qi was exhausted again, or if there was an Age of Chaos, the cultivators would no longer be confused. Instead, he immediately thought of the sealed particle and wondered if the yuan clan was behind this. If they found the cause of the change, the cultivation civilization would inevitably stop its losses in time, and the plan of the yuan clan would also fail. The bad consequences were not limited to these. Because of the sealed particles, the cultivation civilization would hate the abyss race very much. As long as they found an opportunity, they would definitely attack with all their might and try to wipe out the yuan clan completely. Low-level civilizations were not worth mentioning, but if they were targeted by all high-level cultivation civilizations, the abyssal tribes situation would become more and more difficult. At that time, the people of the yuan clan who were besieged would likely have to abandon their foundations outside and gather in one place again. The losses caused by this were simply incalculable. Fortunately, the yuan clan had been on guard against this for a long time. They had sold technology to collect the resources obtained by their people. Through this kind of exchange, The People of the Abyss clan became stronger and stronger, and they gave more and more resources to their clan. This was a virtuous cycle, but it was also a common development. However, this development model also had a drawback, which was that there was an obvious upper limit. Although they had plundered countless resources, they lacked truly high-end resources. Although they ate until they were fat and looked very intimidating, they were different from the strong beasts. Inside the battleship, a meeting was in progress. If the yuan clan continues to develop, there will be a war between them and the advanced cultivation civilization sooner or later. You should be glad that the war broke out at the right time when the yuan clan was at its peak. As long as we win this battle, the clan will definitely gain even more merits and have the chance to become a first-class clan! The yuan Viscount, Richard, was talking to his subordinates with a bright smile on his face. It was as if this war was a business for him. When he got to the point of excitement, Viscount Lynch raised his head and gazed at the sky with eyes full of ambition. The conference hall was hexagonal in shape and was hundreds of meters tall. It was like a giant, brightly colored well. There were six giant statues in the six directions of the hall, showing a mysterious and wise state. they were the six sages of the abyss tribe, the first founders of the tribe, and had legendary experiences. the descendants of the six saints formed the six major families of the yuan clan. each family had a duke and a prince. This was a true Colossus with an unshakeable position and an unimaginable Foundation. Compared to him, Viscount Kush could only be considered a nobody. Of course, within the yuan clan, merits were more important than birth. If the descendants of the six families were all trash, they were destined to not receive any respect. Viscount dunchis ancestors were originally commoners, but after years of struggle, they had now become a rather large family. The base that was attacked by the Allied army was a branch of the family. According to the rules of the yuan clan, the family had the responsibility to solve this problem. If they couldnt resolve it within a time limit, not only would their reputation be affected, but they would also be punished. The war involved the world of loucheng and received a high level of attention from the races. Before the operation, there were elders who had asked about it. The elders of the race had promised that once they won the war, Dunky would definitely have the chance to be promoted to Earl. Such an opportunity was hard to come by, and the ambitious Cao Qi was willing to give it his all to obtain victory in this war. Chapter 4300: Modification of the password _1 Chapter 4300: Modification of the password _1 There were gods patrolling around the camp planet to prevent the abyss race from launching a sneak attack. The scouts from the various territories once again went deep into the yuan clans territory and were responsible for gathering intelligence on the enemy. Since the start of the war, the reconnaissance troops had never stopped and had been active at the core of the enemy camp. This was due to his duty, and he had no choice. Fortunately, they didnt need to fight with the enemy to open up a path for this operation. They only needed to hide and investigate. For cultivators like tangning, this was a good thing. ... Besides, a small-scale battle would no longer be able to hurt the yuan clan. On the contrary, it would only cost them their lives. If they really wanted to kill the enemy, they only needed to wait quietly. A new round of war was about to begin. The planet where the Alliance Army was stationed was currently operating normally. No one knew that Tang Zhen had already broken the flying immortal Gu without a sound. In the future, he would be able to directly modify the puppet cultivators he captured. The puppet cultivators changed their mindset and became the most loyal servants of the loucheng cultivators. Cracking the formation couldnt turn the tide of the battle. The other puppet cultivators controlled by the abyss tribe would still fight to the death on the battlefield. Before puppet cultivators were modified, they would always be the enemies of Lou Chengs cultivators. Moreover, the yuan tribe had more than these techniques. Even if they lost the puppet cultivators, they still had the ability to fight with the cultivators in the city. However, the significance of the transformation was still great. Hundreds of millions of cultivators were a terrifying force that could not be ignored no matter where they were. After Tang Zhen thought about it carefully, he was not prepared to keep the modification methods for himself. Instead, he wanted to share them with the various armies. As long as the divine general cultivator acted according to the method provided by Tang Zhen, the transformation of the puppet cultivator could be completed. It was actually using divine source, combining it according to the rule diagram provided by Tang Zhen, and then inserting it into flying immortal Gu. The operation had to be carried out in the divine Kingdom in the mind. Only in a closed environment where the rules were controlled could the most basic command modification be completed. There was no way to investigate the specific content of the rules and codes. Only the creator, Tang Zhen, knew it best. It was like getting a medicine that could cure an illness, but no one knew how to mix the medicine. If one tried to crack it, they would encounter the rules and codes, as well as the original defensive measures of the flying immortal carriage. As a special creation of the gods, the flying immortal carriage itself had an anti-decryption function, and could be strengthened as the creators realm increased. Tang Zhen was unable to determine the cultivation realm of the true creator. However, he knew that the creator would definitely not be weak. Under the double insurance, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for outsiders to crack it. Of course, even if it was cracked, it would not have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. At most, he would change the core command and make him his servant. With Tang Zhens summoning, the God generals meeting was once again held. During this time, he announced the rules and codes of the transformation. After knowing the results of Tang Zhens research, the all gods general was secretly shocked. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would solve such a big problem in silence. As expected of a legendary Lord, his means were so extraordinary, and his contribution in this war was almost unparalleled. They were also very clear about the restrictions of the rules and passwords, but no one said anything. Tang Zhens willingness to share the rules and codes was already a very benevolent thing. If it wasnt for this war, the gods wouldnt have the possibility of obtaining it for free. If one wanted to obtain the right to edit the password, they would have to pay a corresponding price. The deduction process required the consumption of divine source, and at the same time, a large amount of knowledge and experience had to be used. These were truly priceless treasures. At the same time, Tang Zhen announced that the Army would set off in two days. This time, they would head straight to the base of the yuan clan. After arriving at the destination, the general attack would be launched directly. All the deities, including Tang Zhen, would be involved. Upon hearing this order, the gods were obviously a little hesitant, because the result of the war deduction was very bad. If they attacked rashly without solving the problem, they would likely suffer terrible losses. It was undeniable that during this period of rest, the loucheng Alliance Army had made a lot of preparations. First, he had completed the energy replenishment, then he had carried out the organ implantation. Now, he could take in the puppet cultivators as his servant army. But even so, victory was not guaranteed. Many problems had yet to be solved. However, on second thought, he felt that something was amiss. As the Supreme Commander of the Alliance Army, how could Tang Zhen not realize these things? in fact, he could see it even more clearly than them. Now that he had given the order to attack, it was likely that the matter had been resolved, but the gods were not aware of it. He didnt explain it to the public, probably to prevent the leak of information. He wanted to prevent traitors in the Alliance Army from leaking the secret to the enemy in advance. Although they were both in the Lou city world, internal conflicts still existed. The assassination of Tang Zhen was not a secret. The pantheon general was also clear that the assassin must have been in contact with the cultivators in loucheng. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to obtain information on Tang Zhens whereabouts. Tang Zhens enemies might be hiding in the Lou City Alliance Army, but they had not been exposed yet. Under such special circumstances, it was only natural for Tang Zhen to keep his military secrets and avoid the enemy from knowing about it. After the meeting ended, the gods would first contact the rear and report the current war situation. The rear had to know the real-time situation at the front line in time so that they could make various kinds of cooperation. Tang Zhens decision was similarly analyzed by a group of think tanks. It wasnt something that could be done just because he said so. This was the case for joint operations. When they felt that their interests were seriously damaged or doubted the commander, the participants could refuse to cooperate. At the same time, the major legions also went to the prisoner of war camp to select people and directly recruit them as servants after the transformation. A camp that held hundreds of millions of prisoners was a rare sight. However, the major territories had fought for many years and had seen similar scenes. Taking in prisoners with potential and expanding the camp of cultivators in Lou Cheng was also the common choice of many battlefields. The higher the level of the war zone, the less likely such a thing would happen. Unless it was a race with extremely high potential, it would not be easily absorbed. The residents in the towers in the Theater of Operations could already meet the needs of the war. They not only had higher qualities but could also be the best among the best. But in this battle, they were destined to pay a high price. Having a servant army to help share the losses was naturally something they could not ask for more. After arriving at the captive camp, there was no need for any nonsense, and they could be selected at will like picking livestock. Whoever caught his eye, he would keep them into his mental divine Kingdom. A matter like this had to be completed by the divine general, and they would not be selected one by one. Instead, he used his divine telekinesis to make a rough judgment and found that the captive camp had also been cleared. At the same time, the rules and codes formed by divine source were continuously being transmitted into the parasitic monsters body. As the password was entered, the ferocious puppet cultivators expression quickly eased. The parasitic cultivators were not real puppets. They had normal thinking and judgment, and they also strictly followed the instructions of the bloodline. The moment the command was changed, cultivator Lou Cheng became the master, and the puppet cultivators mentality was instantly reversed. With just one order, they would be willing to become a death warrior. The servant army fought side by side, and they were considered brothers and comrades. The cultivators of Lou Cheng would definitely not use them as cannon fodder. Not only was it immoral, but it was also the least efficient way to use it. Only bastards like the abyss clan would use this method to humiliate cultivators. If they became allies with the Lou Cheng cultivators, they would gain advanced tactics, professional command, and their combat strength would increase by several times. Chapter 4301: Another attack (1) Chapter 4301: Another attack (1) In a short time, the huge captive camp was cleared. Before they could be modified, these captured puppet cultivators could only be regarded as a bunch of burdens that could not be thrown away. The orders from Tang Zhen had to be carried out unconditionally. This was the duty of the Alliance Armys cultivators. If they didnt follow orders, the Alliance Army wouldnt be able to move. However, in their hearts, they were definitely unhappy and didnt understand why they made such a decision. But now, he was full of praise for the capture order. ... In a short period of time, the major armies were supplemented with a large number of cultivators, alleviating the predicament of insufficient combat personnel. In such a large-scale war, the more people there were, the greater the advantage. The cultivators in loucheng would naturally try to take revenge when they were bullied by the yuan tribes human wave tactic. It was actually a very troublesome matter to get the various territories to send more troops. Unless it was necessary, they wouldnt be able to send more in a short time. The overseas battlefield of the fourth battle zone was not just in front of them. They needed enough manpower to maintain it everywhere. At the very least, they wouldnt be able to gather all their forces and put them on the battlefield to attack the yuan tribe in a short time. Moreover, up until now, the losses of the various territories were still within an acceptable range. The newly joined servant army would only make the cultivators of loucheng even more powerful and increase their chances of winning in battle. The various legions sent their elites to train the servant army so that they could adapt to the tactics of the cultivators in loucheng in a short time. Although the quality of the cultivators varied, it didnt affect the performance of the Lou Cheng cultivators, and the tasks they took on were different. A war on the level of an Army placed more emphasis on unity and cooperation, and the courage of an ordinary man could even cause bad things. When the Alliance Army set out again, the servant army had changed greatly and had satisfactory combat ability. After resting, the cultivators of loucheng city were eager to fight the enemy. In the last war, they had been really aggrieved, and they had not even used half of their skills. Fortunately, he had not been defeated. Otherwise, his reputation would have been damaged, and he would have been sullen for a long time. In the eyes of Lou Chengs cultivators, the yuan tribe was just a bunch of villains who got what they wanted. If they were to fight with real weapons, they would definitely kill their opponent. However, he had to admit that battlefields were like this. There was no fairness to speak of. If there was something he could make use of, he had to use it to the extreme and deal the most fatal blow to the enemy. The cultivators in charge of training the servant army were also secretly holding back their anger. They were waiting for the war to start before they gave the enemy a hard blow. He wanted to show the idiots of the yuan clan that they had raised a pack of hungry wolves as their watchdog. To cultivators, this was the greatest humiliation. When the two sides faced each other, they could compete to see who was stronger and weaker. In some special circumstances, the pursuit of war was not the spoils of war, but purely to vent ones anger. Just like his younger brother, who was bullied by evil people, as the Big Brother, he had to help seek justice. The cultivators in loucheng city had such thoughts now. They wanted to save the cultivators who were stuck in a quagmire. If they could achieve their expectations, the Armys lineup would continue to expand, and they would no longer need the support of the rear. If the cost of war was reduced, the beneficiaries would naturally be the participants. After the war was over, they would definitely receive more war dividends. If the cost of war increased, it would be shared among all the participants in the final calculation. If they relied on the servant army to win, the cost could even be ignored. Compared to the Orthodox cultivators in loucheng, the servant army had almost no cost. There was no need for early training, nor was there a need for compensation after death. They brought their own rations throughout the process, and their loyalty was unquestionable. It was hard to find such a companion, so the more the better. Before the war even started, the loucheng Alliance Army already had a target to harvest, and they treated the puppet cultivators as short-term spoils of war. It was interesting to note that when the various armies were selecting puppet cultivators, there was almost a fight because of the uneven distribution. If he had a choice, he would naturally choose a cultivator of a higher level so that he could operate a higher level battle formation. With the same thoughts, a fight naturally broke out. If not for the military rules, they would have fought on the spot. In the end, they held back their energy and prepared to display it on the battlefield. Through actual combat, they would compete to see who had captured more prisoners and was stronger. This was what it meant to be an Army of the strong, treating the enemy like grass. Before the war had even officially begun, they had already distributed the spoils of war. Although the previous war had been obstructed, the cultivators in loucheng also knew that the base of the abyss was not invincible. They didnt take him down in one fell swoop purely out of safety considerations, and at the same time, they tried to reduce the casualties as much as possible. Otherwise, if Tang Zhen personally led a group of divine generals to assist, even if the yuan clans base was impregnable, they would definitely be able to smash it into pieces. Under Tang Zhens lead, the loucheng Alliance Army quickly advanced and broke through like a hot knife through butter. The monsters and puppet cultivators who had been hiding on different planets trying to stop them did not achieve their desired effect at all. In front of the deity cultivators, they were like weeds crushed by a hurricane and harvested in patches. After a simple selection, he would keep it in his minds divine Kingdom and modify it when the time was right. The other legions that followed closely behind seemed to be traveling in teams, and they didnt have a chance to attack at all. However, this was also good. If he ended up in a relaxed state, the military merits he would obtain in the end would not be little. These God-level powerhouses would definitely not bother to fight with ordinary cultivators for credit. All the credit they had obtained would eventually be distributed to their subordinates. When a true God participated in a war, there would be no suspense. They crushed their way to their destination. The yuan clan had received the news long ago and was now waiting for the exhausted cultivators to arrive. During the previous war, the yuan clan had been watching and recording, and then developing the corresponding tactics. This Silent Wolf revealed its sharp claws and teeth, determined to make sure that the cultivators of loucheng never returned. Before the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived, the yuan clan had already made full preparations. In the core area of the base, a group of abyssal people was watching the battle from a distance. Although the cultivators of loucheng had attacked their home, the internal operations were stable. The battlefield data analysis was very gratifying. Under the influence of dark energy, Lou Chengs cultivators had almost no advantage. The sealed particle was indeed a divine object. No matter what level of cultivation civilization one was from, they were helpless when they encountered it. The base planned to use their advantage to resist the attacks of Lou Chengs cultivators and then wait for the reinforcements to arrive. At that time, the Lou Cheng cultivators would definitely be defeated. With this mentality, the atmosphere in the base was relaxed. They gathered together and enjoyed the war as if they were watching a show. No matter if it was a life or death battle, they didnt need to personally go into battle. With just a single order, countless subordinates would attack with all their might. Under the influence of such an environment, the people of the yuan clan had formed a self-conceited mentality and didnt care about the life and death of other living creatures at all. Many years had passed, and countless creatures had died because of the abyss tribe. The sins of this tribe were simply too numerous to be recorded. Now that they had encountered the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they did not panic too much. They even held a trace of hope. If they could kill all the cultivators in loucheng before the reinforcements arrived, they would be rewarded by the yuan elders. They could even be promoted to a higher rank and become the lucky ones that everyone envied. Greed was in their nature, and they were of the same lineage. Even when facing the world of loucheng, a terrifying opponent, he still fantasized about getting enough benefits. However, he didnt know that he was already at deaths door. Chapter 4302: Run through all the way _1 Chapter 4302: Run through all the way _1 When the Lou Cheng Army arrived, they immediately attacked. Hundreds of overstaffed cultivator legions and hundreds of millions of cultivators advanced and retreated as one. The joint attack launched by them was extremely terrifying. The moment it appeared, it gave the yuan clan a blow. This blow was heavy and ruthless, enough to make the yuan tribe dizzy. In the outermost area of the stronghold, the defensive weapons set up on the shattered Stars were completely wiped out by a wave of attacks. Originally, he wanted to severely injure the Lou Cheng cultivators and give them a powerful attack, but he didnt expect that he would be the unlucky one. ... Lou Chengs cultivators couldnt predict the future. They could attack so precisely because the scouting team had given them detailed coordinates. Now that they had successfully arrived at the battlefield, they naturally had to eliminate the hidden dangers in one wave so as not to affect the Armys advancement. When the war was predicted, the planets barrier was indestructible, and the cultivators in loucheng had suffered countless casualties, but they had no way to break through the outer defense. Just this wave of attack was enough to raise the Alliance Armys morale. The apprehensions in his heart vanished, and he began to devote himself to the battle. This wave of sharp attacks also made the yuan clan more vigilant. Before the war started, not only did the cultivators in loucheng have to do deductions, but the yuan tribe also had to do similar things. The high-score deduction results and strong enough confidence allowed the base abyssal tribe to sit as steady as a mountain. They didnt panic at all when Lou Chengs cultivators attacked. It was useless to panic. It was better to adjust his attitude and wait for the war to come. Organizations like the base all had perfect plans and could deal with all kinds of accidents. If he couldnt defeat them, he could ask for help from the forces of his race. As long as he received a message for help, he had to provide assistance as soon as possible. The abyssal base had sent out a distress signal and received a response from its own race. The elders in the abyss headquarters were also watching from a distance. They wanted to know the outcome of the war. Such special attention was also a kind of honor. The bases controller was very excited and was looking forward to the arrival of reinforcements. At that time, the two sides would work together to destroy the Lou Cheng Alliance Army. Although he wanted to kill the Allied army with his own strength, he knew that the cultivators of the loucheng Kingdom were indeed very powerful. The safest way would be for him to stall for time and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. From the start of the war, things had been different from what they had expected. The performance of the Allied army was extremely fierce. The first level of the iron wall that they had spent so much time and so many resources to build had been broken through by the Allied army. An ominous premonition rose in the hearts of the yuan clan members. In the following period of time, his ominous premonition came true as the performance of the cultivators in loucheng exceeded his expectations. The Allied forces broke through the yuan tribes planetary barrier and opened up a passage. He didnt stop and directly charged towards the core area. In the face of this unexpected change, the yuan clan people were dumbfounded. The cultivators of loucheng city, who should have been heavily blocked and suffered heavy losses along the way, now had an unstoppable aura. The puppet cultivators in charge of defense and the countless modified monsters did not attack. When he contacted them, the answer he got was the same. For some unknown reason, the defending Army had lost their ability to move. Facing the attacks of the cultivators from Lou Cheng, they were unable to stop them and could only watch helplessly as they were slaughtered. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before they broke through the defensive line. How is this possible? this bunch of damned lowly creatures, how could they cause problems at a time like this? they must be severely punished! hurry up and think of a way to stop the Lou Cheng cultivators. We cant let them continue to March straight in, otherwise, they will soon reach us! In the hall of the core base, the cheerful atmosphere had disappeared and was replaced by fear. The people of the yuan tribe roared in shock and anger. They were shocked by the scene they saw. They had never dreamed that the cultivators of Lou city would be so fierce. Countless cultivators as cannon fodder and the deadly dark energy environment could not stop this group of crazy guys. His confidence was replaced by fear and uneasiness, and it was growing stronger and stronger. Once they broke through the barrier and entered the core area, the consequences would be unimaginable. Immediately send people to investigate whats going on. We have to figure it out at all costs. If you cant complete the mission, then kill yourself as an apology. He immediately contacted the reinforcements and informed Viscount lunchy of the situation, asking them to speed up. It was extremely urgent. At the same time, remind them to be on high alert and not fall into the schemes of the cultivators of loucheng. The abyssal base was controlled by a Baron-level abyssal citizen. Thousands of family members were gathered in the base. If the base fell, his family would also be wiped out, and his huge family business would no longer exist. Such a thing was not allowed. At that moment, the abyss Baron was trying to solve the crisis and was ready to escape. In the event of an accident, they would immediately activate the void portal and send the familys seed to a safe place. As long as they avoided this calamity, the yuan clan could rise again with their heritage. The situation was still under control, and the base still had many trump cards that could deal with the current situation. Although the yuan clan kept a low profile and would not easily reveal their methods, they did not have so many concerns when it came to life and death. The Baron made up his mind and immediately activated his defensive weapon. The surface of the huge planet suddenly shook violently. The terrifying giant cannon slowly rose from the depths of the earth and aimed at the attack route of the cultivators. The power of the giant cannon was incomparably powerful. When fully charged, it could easily shatter a planet. It was a forbidden weapon from a certain cultivation civilization that had been specially modified by the abyss clan. It was simply insane to use it as a defensive weapon and could destroy the world with one shot. The base had a total of nine such cannons, and they were all activated. The huge cannon locked onto the entrance of the base. It had already been fully charged and could launch a fatal attack at any time. However, at this moment, another shocking change happened. The last planetary barrier was actually violently shattered, and countless broken stars scattered in all directions. The blinding light made the yuan peoples hearts tremble. The thing they didnt want to see the most had finally happened. The passage to the abyss base was completely opened at this moment. More than a hundred figures appeared at the same time, bringing with them a terrifying pressure, causing the transformed divine beast on the defense to roar. As God-level existences, these divine beasts modified by the abyss clan were under tremendous pressure. Before the battle even started, they were already scared out of their wits, wailing in pain. Damn it, kill them! Seeing the group of divine generals descend, the yuan clan members turned pale with fright, feeling as if a great disaster was imminent. They roared loudly and continuously gave orders to attack, using all the means they could. There was no need to hold back, but to do his best, because there was only one chance. If he didnt succeed, he would be the one to die. At this moment, the giant cannon opened fire, and the flames engulfed the world. The modified divine beast wailed and was driven to attack, but it gave people the feeling that it was like an egg hitting a stone. All kinds of ships, planetary fortresses, countless puppet cultivators, and transformed abyssal soldiers had all received the attack order. Like a stormy sea, it surged towards the cultivators in Lou Cheng. As for the puppet gods, they were the first to charge at the cultivators as soon as they received the order. They were very pitiful. They had powerful strength, but they had no choice. Even though they knew that they were no match for the Lou Cheng cultivators, they had no choice but to charge under the command. Chapter 4303: Defeated and escapeed_1 Chapter 4303: Defeated and escapeed_1 The yuan tribe had tried their best to attack the Lou Cheng cultivators in one wave. When the enemy arrived at the door and the bayonet was officially red, the only way to survive was to fight to the death. One strike to decide victory and defeat, one move to decide life and death. It wasnt like a tug-of-war where they spent a lot of time testing each other out. The yuan people were still full of confidence in their victory. They had also worked hard and had never been half-hearted. However, the next scene made the yuan clan fall into despair. A strong sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts. ... The giant cannon that could destroy a star in one shot and lock onto a cultivator on a floor didnt achieve the expected attack. After the yuan clans modification, the giant cannon used dark energy, which could play a miraculous role in special environments. A base full of dark energy was the best launch site. However, because of Tang Zhen, the dark energy had already undergone a qualitative change. It was like pouring water into gunpowder, and it could not display its normal effect at all. The muzzle of the cannon shot out flames. At first, it was earth-shattering, as if it could destroy the stars. But in the blink of an eye, the light pillar became dim and weak, as if it had no more energy. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Pa! A ball of flames exploded, but it did not cause much damage, as if it was the curtain call of this stubborn giant cannon. Such a strange scene terrified the yuan people, but they didnt know what caused it. Damn it, tell me whats going on? The abyss tribe member in charge of controlling the giant cannon was completely dumbfounded at this moment. He lost control of his emotions and shouted. This was a matter of life and death, so how could he care about his image? he didnt know that his performance had made the other clansmen even more worried. The giant cannon that he had placed all his hopes on did not achieve the expected effect at all. Then, it completely entered a state of dullness. The yuan clan had lost another trump card. Dont worry about it, we dont want to waste time. The bases controller was still rather calm. He ordered the panicking people to stop. At this time, they had to maintain internal stability. He knew very well that the situation on the battlefield was critical, and there was no chance to open fire a second time. The problems they faced now were far from just the failure of the giant cannons. The modified divine beasts and countless puppet cultivators were instantly stunned. They were like clay sculptures floating in the cold starry sky, completely losing their combat strength. The yuan people in charge of monitoring the situation quickly noticed this. This was the second time such a situation had occurred, and it made the people of the yuan clan both shocked and annoyed. Its like this again. Whats going on? When they broke through the planets barrier, they encountered such a situation. All the defensive measures had failed. He originally thought that this was a special method of Lou Chengs cultivators. Although it caused a lot of trouble, it would not affect the overall situation. But now, it seemed that the situation was definitely not simple. The cultivators of loucheng must have mastered special means that could restrain the defense system of the yuan tribe. It was precisely because he had something to rely on that he could be incomparably arrogant, driving straight in. Realizing this possibility, the abyssal tribe members were extremely frightened and did not dare to hesitate anymore. Retreat! Run! At this time, if he still hesitated, he deserved to be killed. The situation was obvious. It was only a matter of time before the base fell, and it was time to escape. The hall was in a mess. The people of the yuan clan, who had been sitting calmly and giving orders, all went to the designated places according to the plan. The evacuation plan had been formulated long ago, but he didnt expect it to really be activated. When he thought about how everything he had worked so hard for would have to be handed over to someone else, the anger in his heart was simply indescribable. He hated the cultivators of loucheng even more. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely take revenge. It was just that even at this moment, they were still secretly pondering what exactly had happened. Why did their carefully arranged methods fail in front of the cultivators of Lou Cheng? Until now, the yuan people had not realized that the problem was actually the dark energy and the sealing particles. As the main means to deal with the cultivation civilization, the sealed particles were the Ace in the hands of the abyssal race. If there was a problem, it would inevitably cause a fatal impact. The losses caused by this were simply immeasurable. If they knew that only Tang Zhen had such a method, they would definitely attack without caring about the price. The secret had not yet been exposed, and everything had just begun. The yuan people had not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. The abyss Baron, who was in charge of the base, suppressed his anger and headed to the teleportation station as fast as he could. The smile on his face was completely twisted. He had prepared for the worst, but he would never be in such a sorry state. No matter how strong the Lou Cheng cultivators were, they would not be able to break through the defense of the base easily. This was a scientific analysis, not an act of arrogance. However, what happened was completely beyond his expectations. It meant that the cultivators in Lou Cheng must have some unknown means. It was because of this method that the cultivators of Lou Cheng could be so unscrupulous. we have to figure out whats going on. We cant let something like this happen again. This is more important than recovering the base. The abyss Baron had a bad feeling. He felt that things were more terrible than he had imagined. In a short time, the family members had arrived at the teleport station, and the shuttle was already in activation mode. They scrambled to board the ship and kept urging their companions, hoping that the teleportation would start soon. If he continued to hesitate, it would be too late for regrets when the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived in front of him. At this moment, they could already hear loud noises coming from the base. The cultivators of Lou Cheng had already reached the core area. The bases defense, which was armed to the teeth, was not effective at all. It was torn apart like paper. In order to build this defense system, the abyssal base had paid a huge price. If they had known that this would happen, they would definitely not have wasted it. Lets go! The order to retreat was undoubtedly very painful, but they had to make a choice. At the same time, he swore in his heart that he would definitely take revenge and make the cultivators of loucheng pay a terrible price. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked, which quickly turned into deep despair. The teleportation station, which had been running, suddenly came to a standstill. If the problem could not be solved, the entire family would not be able to leave. The clan members were screaming and trying to find the cause of the problem. The void teleportation station used for emergency escape was completely controlled by intelligence to prevent any rebellions. However, despite all precautions, there were still accidents. At such an urgent moment, the void transfer formation had a problem. It was simply a life and death situation. As the family members fell into chaos, the Baron, who was the patriarch, looked at the figure in front of him in a daze. The other party had appeared out of nowhere and was just standing there quietly. However, this caused the tribe leaders heart to turn cold. All the fantasies in his heart had disappeared at this moment. The abyss Baron suppressed the trembling in his heart and made himself look more composed. He slowly spoke. Who are you, and what are your plans? As a noble of the yuan clan, the Baron had naturally been transformed and had many means to save his life. If he fought with ordinary cultivators, he could even kill them easily. But at this moment, he didnt dare to be presumptuous at all. He was extremely obedient. This was because the figure in front of him made him tremble from the depths of his soul. This was definitely not something an ordinary God could do. He was even more clear in his heart that if he dared to resist, he would definitely die without a burial place. At this moment, he was still the leader of the base and had the right to negotiate. Chapter 4304: Post-war arrangements (1) Chapter 4304: Post-war arrangements (1) The abyss Baron, the controller of the base, thought he was qualified to negotiate. He tried his best to maintain his composure and show his manners to prove his nobility. The yuan people thought highly of themselves. In their eyes, ordinary intelligent creatures were the lowest race. All the cultivators in the universe were their targets, so it was normal for them to be arrogant. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens strong strength and the fact that he was the winner, he might not have been valued by the yuan Baron. Lou Chengs background as a cultivator was a bonus, and the abyss Baron saw him as an equal. ... Hello, Im Yingluo. The abyss Baron said, trying to reveal his identity. However, in the blink of an eye, he was enveloped by an invisible force and could not help but kneel on the ground. Youre so silly! The sudden change caused his expression to change and an unspeakable sense of humiliation to surge in his heart. He was very clear in his heart what the meaning of kneeling was. He also knew that once he knelt in front of Tang Zhen, he would completely lose the qualification to be equal. As a Baron of the abyss, he was a figure of status. He should not have been humiliated like this. Not to mention that in the eyes of the yuan clan, cultivators were the targets of slaughter and were born to be inferior. please acknowledge my identity and dont humiliate me in this way! As the Baron roared, he struggled with all his might, trying to break free from the shackles on his body. As a Baron of the abyss, his body must have been specially modified to maximize the use of dark energy. There were also various means to dissolve the attacks of cultivators, even God cultivators could resist them. However, at this moment, none of them were able to use any of their defensive techniques. In front of Tang Zhen, the various methods that he relied on were simply like a joke. A feeling of despair instantly filled her heart. The other members of the clan had only just noticed Tang Zhens existence at this moment. They also saw the clan leader who knelt down in humiliation. At the same time, they tried to attack and resist. The result was the same as the patriarch. His entire body completely lost control and could only be manipulated by Tang Zhen. They knelt on the ground and trembled in fear. Failure had come so quickly that it was the same as falling from the clouds to the ground. The thought of falling into the abyss of hell made the abyssal people shiver. They didnt have much time to feel fear. They were quickly sent to the divine Kingdom in their minds to be suppressed and interrogated. Divine servants would take action on behalf of Tang Zhen and interrogate the people of the yuan clan to make them confess everything they knew. There was an unknown secret technique in the bodies of the abyss residents. Once the core secrets were involved and they were forcefully interrogated, they would be disintegrated in an instant. During the last interrogation, it was the ancient godly monarch who did it. Although he obtained the information he wanted, he also paid a huge price. The ancient godly monarchs fee was too high, and it was impossible for him to invite the other party every time. Otherwise, even if Tang Zhen was willing, his group of allies would definitely not agree. Otherwise, the gains from the war would all become the Commission of the ancient godly monarch, and the cultivators in loucheng city would get nothing. There were shortcuts in the world, but they had to pay the corresponding price. Just like a students examination, as long as one paid a high enough price, they could go to a special training place. the practice questions were similar to the real exam questions, so it would be easier to get into a higher education institution. Although things were different, the logic was the same. In order to solve the problem of interrogation, Tang Zhen had been thinking of a way. This was a very important matter. Saving on war expenses was equivalent to making a fortune. If other cultivators solved the problem, it could also be counted as a merit and rewarded at the end of the war. Every cultivators effort would be rewarded. Tang Zhen had personally taken action and eliminated all the yuan clan members who controlled the base. It was equivalent to completing the beheading operation. There was no doubt that they would win the war. Sure enough, in the next moment, Lou Chengs speed was as fast as lightning, and he completed the control and suppression at an extremely fast speed. Throughout the entire operation, the resistance they encountered was very weak. The Lou Cheng cultivators were pleasantly surprised by such an easy victory. At the same time, they were even more certain of one thing. As expected, Tang Zhen had the means to secretly solve many problems. This was why they were able to break through this war with such overwhelming momentum. At the same time that he obtained victory, he could not help but secretly guess in his heart. What kind of trump card did Tang Zhen possess? It didnt take long for the battle to end. The base of the abyss was completely controlled by the Lou Cheng coalition. This was a huge victory, and they obtained countless resources, allowing the territories of the Alliance Army to make a fortune. This place could be used as an overseas base. With a large and perfect scale, it could save a lot of investment. The base carefully built by the abyss tribe was a real treasure bowl, spewing out a huge amount of wealth at all times. Putting everything else aside, just the surrounding dead stars were the richest mineral production areas. The abyss used a special method to cause an abnormal death to the planet and then pull it to a fixed area. When the time was right, mining robots or mining puppets would be released to start mining. All kinds of rare minerals were being mined continuously. Even in the great thousand world, they were high-value goods. The world of loucheng was a beast of war, so it had a great demand for such items. Based on this alone, the base had to stay. Not only did it have to operate normally, but it could even be expanded if possible. The abyss would not give up on such an important strategic target so easily. If there were no accidents, the reinforcements would definitely be on their way. As for when they would arrive, it was still unclear. Tang Zhen called for a meeting to deploy defense work. They had to send troops to guard key areas. Until they got more information, the Lou city coalition Army would be stationed here and wait for the next operation. After winning the war, there was still a lot of work to be done. The spoils of war had to be counted, the prisoners had to be converted, and intelligence information had to be collected. The spoils of war that he had collected had to be sent back to the world of loucheng. The wealth had to fall into his pocket before he could truly earn it. The bases defensive weapons also had to be controlled in a short period of time to deal with the possible attack at any time. As the attacking side, the cultivators of loucheng could adjust their tactics at any time and have greater mobility. If they were on the defensive, they would encounter all kinds of restrictions, and many times, they would be forced to defend to the death. If they were surrounded again, the situation would become very troublesome. However, on second thought, this was also a good thing. Using the abyss base as a target should attract more prey. If it was in the past, Tang Zhen would definitely not provoke too many strong enemies before he had sufficient strength. This was especially so for powerful and mysterious enemies like the yuan clan. If the other party also formed an Allied army to attack, there would inevitably be a big battle between the two sides. Tang Zhen was unable to guarantee victory in a war of this level. Now that he had the sealing particle, he could create the divine gold of vibration and change the bloodline command of flying immortal Gu. Tang Zhens ultimate killing technique was enough to cause heavy damage to the yuan clan. Naturally, he was not afraid of blowing things up. It could be said that the current base was a super trap. Tang Zhen was a Hunter who waited for the exhausted with ease. If he was given some time, he could turn this place into hell and make it so that the yuan tribes reinforcements would never return. Chapter 4305: The trend of the war (1) Chapter 4305: The trend of the war (1) After a huge battle, the abyssal base finally quieted down. Broken war weapons, scattered flesh and blood, and countless broken stars were constantly being cleaned up. The traces of war gradually disappeared. No one knew how many lives had been sacrificed here. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were used to such a scene and were not affected at all. After the high-level meeting ended, everyone started to get busy again. The cultivators of the Alliance Army were stationed in different areas. Not all of them stayed in the base. ... Tang Zhen had also sent a group of troops to the celestial camp that he had modified to serve as the front line of defense. If anything happened, the rear would immediately send reinforcements and arrive on the battlefield as quickly as possible. The cultivators of loucheng who didnt have any missions also started to seriously recuperate in preparation for the next battle. When the two forces were at war, one of them would not be passively beaten. They would definitely think of ways to fight back. Even if they didnt want to fight, they still had to show their sincerity. While intimidating the enemy, it would also increase their confidence for the possible negotiations. Unless it was a battle of extinction, it was basically just a fight and a talk. There were rarely situations where one party would fight to the death. The world of loucheng and the abyss were also not in a state of life and death. It was completely possible for them to negotiate a ceasefire. Although the yuan clans previous actions had posed a threat to the world of loucheng, it had not really happened. Without absolute confidence in annihilating the yuan tribe, they had to consider the possible effects of the war. Although they had won the war, it did not mean that they had the advantage. Because the enemy was in the dark while they were in the light, the situation of the Allied forces was even more passive. Therefore, in the following days, he had to be more vigilant, because the yuan tribe could attack at any time. The Super teleportation array had been successfully installed and activated, and the space teleportation gate had also been officially opened. Within the huge vortex, vehicles were constantly moving in and out, sending the supplies stored in the base to the world of loucheng. This was the happiest time for the participants, because their total wealth was constantly increasing, which meant that their war dividends would also be higher and higher. Participating in a great victory could feed a big family. This was the consensus of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. A super teleportation formation had to be built in a place like the base of the abyss to ensure the free connection with the loucheng world. Only unimpeded could they develop smoothly. There were also many residents of loucheng who arrived at the base through the teleportation array. For a long time in the future, they would be living and serving in this base. Such things were not rare in the world of loucheng. While conquering the ten thousand worlds, the pace of colonization had never stopped. The overseas bases were like the tentacles of the world of loucheng, or the roots of a big tree. The continuous absorption of nutrients had made the tree luxuriant. The completion of the teleportation formation meant that from now on, the base and the world of loucheng had become one. If there were any changes, reinforcements could be sent at any time. If the yuan tribe dared to attack, it would be equivalent to seeking their own death. It was guaranteed that the other party would never return. As the commander of the Alliance Army, Tang Zhen had specially returned to the tower world. There were some things that he had to personally deal with. Up until now, the veil of the yuan clan had gradually been lifted. They were indeed a behemoth and a powerful opponent that the loucheng world had to pay great attention to. It was almost impossible to defeat the yuan clan with their current lineup. If he was not careful during this period, he might be defeated and killed. Tang Zhen communicated with the cornerstone platform to make the other partys attitude clear. He wanted to know how to deal with the hidden enemy, the yuan clan. Should they continue to probe and confront each other, or should they completely destroy them in one go? If it was just a probing attack, then it was enough for now. The following actions must be restrained. Unless they had absolute confidence, they could not take the initiative to launch an expedition. Even if they won, they wouldnt be able to defend effectively. Instead, they would be exhausted because of the long confrontation. All sorts of trouble would follow. If they really took action, they would kill the enemy with a blow. There was no point in beating the enemy without hurting him. Tang Zhen knew in his heart that the yuan clans probing was a must. This was also the reason why the cornerstone platform supported the Allied forces. He had to find a way to investigate the abyss, and a small-scale war was the best way. With the abyssal base captured, their original goal had been achieved. If they continued to attack, it would only cause the war to go out of control. Regardless of whether it was Tang Zhen or the cornerstone platform, they did not have the ability to control the direction of the war. This was a game between two behemoths and had little to do with their own abilities. Once one was trapped in it, it would be very difficult to escape. There was even the possibility of being completely devoured and ending up with a broken body and bones. The foundation stone platform was the same. It seemed omnipotent, but it actually needed to be planned before taking action. The results of the previous war had not been completely digested, and the integration of the New World was still in progress. The remnants of the Sorcerer world were still running amuck, and would launch surprise attacks from time to time. Recently, the frequency of attacks on the overseas base was more than ten times that of the past. Such high-frequency attacks clearly had someone supporting them from behind. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to confront the world of towers. If they didnt deal with the future trouble, how could they easily start another war? The interior of the world of loucheng was also not particularly stable. There were always some people blinded by greed who would do things against the rules in private. The cornerstone platform also knew that Tang Zhen had been plotted against, but it was helpless. In fact, it was not clear who the real culprit behind the scenes was. How could they help Tang Zhen uphold justice? If they had a decisive battle with the yuan clan, they would have to disrupt the original deployment and transfer more troops to participate. It involved countless matters and required all sorts of negotiations. It was definitely not something that could be done just because one wanted to. Even if everyone was united and decided to start a war with the yuan clan, they would still need some time to prepare. However, regarding this matter, the various territories had different opinions. Some attached great importance to it, while others scoffed at it. They didnt pay enough attention and vigilance to the yuan clan, which had suddenly appeared and was not well-known. With such an attitude, how could they support war? According to Tang Zhens speculation, if they were to raise their hands to vote for the war, many territories would probably vote against it. He had not participated in the war before, and it would be so in the future, so there was almost no possibility of success in persuading him. The various territories didnt want to participate in the war for their own benefits, so the cornerstone platform couldnt force them too much. Tang Zhen wasnt particularly optimistic about this exchange. Sure enough, just as Tang Zhen had expected, after listening to The War Report, the cornerstone platform gave a new suggestion. They would continue to investigate the abyssal race, stop attacking other territories, and do their best to research the abyssal races technology. They had switched from an active attack to a full-force defense to deal with the possible retaliation of the abyss tribe. When the time was right, the cornerstone platform would consider taking the initiative to attack and launch a full-scale war against the abyss. As for when, everything would depend on the situation. If this suggestion was followed, the cornerstone platform would continue to support the Alliance Army and provide various conveniences. If Tang Zhen insisted on fighting, he would need to be responsible for his own profits and losses, and the cost of war would also increase exponentially. They were originally fighting for the fourth battle area, but now they were fighting for themselves. Naturally, the treatment was completely different. The reply from the cornerstone platform was within Tang Zhens expectations. Since they were in different positions, the things they considered were naturally different. The General Manager of the cornerstone platform in the 4th battle area couldnt easily take risks when making decisions. As long as there was one point that did not meet the requirements to start a full-scale war, the cornerstone platform would decisively reject it. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. He would naturally not deliberately force it. That would only be a waste of time. The most correct way was to listen to the arrangements of the cornerstone platform, and then slowly plan. If the other Lords were willing to continue participating in this matter, they could also form an alliance. Regardless of whether they fought or not, Tang Zhen had already earned a huge sum of money. Moreover, he did not need to share the profits with others. Chapter 4306: Pause the attack (1) Chapter 4306: Pause the attack (1) The cornerstone platforms attitude was clear. At least in the short term, it would not start a large-scale war. If Tang Zhen wanted to expand the scale and continue to increase the attack on the yuan clan, he could only think of a way himself. The results of the war were enough to digest for a while. If there was a need in the future, he could issue special missions. They would also be able to obtain enough information in silence to make full preparations for an all-out war. It definitely wouldnt be like now, where he couldnt even break through the sealed particles and was suppressed in every aspect. If they didnt solve this problem, they would never be able to start a full-scale war. ... Temporarily stopping the attack on the yuan tribe could also stabilize the situation and avoid the possibility of a war. The fourth battle area was not afraid of war, nor was it afraid of the yuan clan. It was just that now was not the best time to start a full-scale war. Tang Zhen did not feel embarrassed or disappointed after receiving the reply. After all, he had already expected this. Not only the cornerstone platform, but all the Lords who participated in the cooperation should have similar thoughts. To them, the results they had obtained so far were enough to meet the needs of their research. Starting a full-scale war indeed required careful consideration. In fact, from the very beginning, the various territories had not been prepared for a long battle. They had only participated in this matter and were prepared to drink a mouthful of hot soup first. If they were to start a full-scale war with the yuan clan, it would be impossible for so many territories to participate. The more they knew about the yuan clans background, the more they had to treat a long-term war with caution. Perhaps they would gain a lot, but they would also be dragged into the quagmire of war and have no way to escape successfully. To a territory, this was definitely not a good thing. It could affect the future development of the territory. For example, before this, there were some territories that opposed the war against the Magus world. They were afraid that they would not win the war and would suffer heavy losses. It was the cornerstone platforms order that finally got everyones unity. Because of Tang Zhens excellent performance, it gave the wizard World a hard stab. There were too many unknown variables in a battle of this level. It was impossible to determine in advance whether they would win in the end. Tang Zhen was extremely clear that his current Alliance would not agree to continue the attack. They would continue to defend and launch small-scale battles at the appropriate time to consolidate their achievements. Whoever touched the territory of the cultivators in Lou city would be courting death, and so would the yuan clan, who had lost it. There was no need to worry about whether the base could be defended. If it fell into the hands of the cultivators of loucheng, there was no possibility of losing it. Although he knew the answer, Tang Zhen still gathered all the Lords. During this meeting, they would give out war benefits and discuss what to do next. The Lords would definitely not be absent from such a gathering. The world venue constructed by their divine will was constantly accessed by the Lords. It was very lively when they met and exchanged a few words. They had already known about the result of the war at the front line and the reason for Tang Zhens meeting. The fact that they easily won the war really surprised the Lords. They understood Tang Zhens commanding methods even more. Before attending the meeting, the Lords had already made a decision. Sure enough, as Tang Zhen had thought, the Lords were satisfied with their current gains and did not intend to continue to attack. Only a few territories were willing to continue to work together, but the prerequisite was that they had the confidence to win. Even if dozens of territories worked together, they might not be the yuan tribes match. It was impossible for a few territories to succeed. This type of Alliance was meaningless. The situation was already clear. Tang Zhen would naturally not force it. Similarly, he would not expose his trump card. If he really did that, he would definitely become the target of public criticism and cause a violent turmoil. The cornerstone platform would demand it, and so would the major territories. Tang Zhens enemies, including the yuan clan, would be eager to kill him. With these trump cards in hand, they might come in handy at any time, and at the same time, they could also be used to protect themselves. At the crucial moment, they could even catch the enemy off guard and obtain more benefits. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, began to distribute the spoils. Under the supervision of the cornerstone platform, the distribution process was fair and just, and there would be no possibility of cheating. The gains from the war far exceeded their expectations, and all the Lords were very satisfied with this. They expressed that they could strengthen their cooperation in the future. The abyss base was like a hen that laid golden eggs, and there would be more benefits in the future. Putting aside future gains, just the current gains were enough to make bystanders envious. If they could successfully crack the abyssal races technology in the future, their war gains would increase even more. The most important things in the territories were actually the sealed particles and dark energy. These things posed the greatest threat and had a wide range of applications. However, he also knew that this was the foundation of the yuan clan and would not be easily obtained. No one would dare to touch it before they obtained the method to control it, let alone bring it into the world of the tower. After the meeting ended, Tang Zhen stayed in the cracked territory for a short while before returning to the overseas base. Tang Zhen was silent as the spaceship shuttled through the starry sky. He was deducing the next action plan. However, at this moment, he suddenly received a request. One of his descendants asked to see him. Looking at the content of the message, Tang Zhen chuckled and agreed to the other partys request. Not long after, Tang Ning, who was wearing the standard battle armor, walked into the base Hall with her head held high. After the baptism of war, he had become more mature, like an unsheathed sword. Tang Zhen was extremely familiar with this kind of temperament. He also had this appearance in his early years. As time went by, the edge of the blade became sharper and sharper. Once the saber was unsheathed, it would be a scene of destruction. Greetings, patriarch! As soon as she saw Tang Zhen, tangnings eyes lit up. Tang Ning was full of admiration for this legendary ancestor. The war against the yuan tribe had given him a lot of insight. As much as he admired and envied her, tangnings desire to meet Tang Zhen grew stronger. This was also the reason why he requested to meet Tang Zhen. If Im not wrong, youre here to bid me farewell. Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. It was as though he had already seen through everything. Yes. Tangnings heart skipped a beat as her expression became even more respectful. Patriarch, you have sharp eyes. I do want to leave and go to the great thousand world. Its not just to satisfy my wishes, but also to temper myself. I only hope that one day, I can once again walk the legendary path of the ancestor! Tangnings words were extremely arrogant. Those who didnt understand her would laugh at her. An existence like Tang Zhen was already at the peak of the cultivation world. The difficulties and dangers he had experienced far exceeded the imagination of outsiders. Not to mention a complete copy, even if he experienced one percent, he could still end up dead. Everyone was aware of this, yet tangning had to say it like this. He wasnt arrogant or stupid, he truly had a heart like a Boulder. With his aptitude and the support of his family, he would have a chance to ascend to the altar in the future. Tang Zhen was naturally very pleased when he saw that his descendants were promising. just go ahead. You dont need to worry. The cracked territory will always be your strong support. Tang Zhen walked over and patted tangning on the shoulder with a gentle smile. Ill give you a gift. It should be of some help to you. Remember to come back alive and tell me about the wonderful things youve done on your journey. The storage box that was bound to Tang Nings soul quietly merged with her soul. As long as there was a trace of spiritual sense, she could freely access the items inside. In the universe, there were too many strange dangers that could catch people off guard. Based on his own experience, Tang Zhen had prepared many items that were sufficient to deal with all sorts of problems. With these items, tangnings chances of survival would increase greatly. This was a form of concern from an elder. Tang Ning scanned the room with her spiritual sense and bowed to Tang Zhen. Thank you for the reward, old ancestor! Tang Ning turned around and left. She then led little white on a journey across the universe. Chapter 4307: Request for negotiation (1) Chapter 4307: Request for negotiation (1) In a short time, the base returned to normal. Everything was moving in an orderly manner. The mining of the death Planet started again. A huge amount of precious minerals were extracted and sent to the tower world. The other businesses in the base were also researching and cracking the array, but they didnt gain much. Although the high-end technology of the abyss race would be open to the people, the core secrets would never be leaked. The abyss Baron, who controlled the base, was actually just a user. He was like a customer who bought goods in a shopping mall and only knew how to use or repair them. ... It would be too much to ask the other party to produce the goods, and he did not have the ability to do so. Even without the seal, it would be impossible to get the real secrets from them. The various Lords were disappointed by this outcome, but they had expected it. The chances of obtaining the true secrets of the yuan clan through a simple war were equivalent to winning a billion Yuan with two Yuan. The only thing he could do now was to receive everything that was there before attempting to crack and replicate it. Although it was extremely difficult, there was still a slight possibility. In the following time, they would continue to investigate and collect information, and take action at the appropriate time. As long as he was patient enough, it was not impossible to obtain the core technology of the abyss tribe. Of course, it was also possible that he would end up empty-handed. This was the price to pay for changing their strategy. They knew that the other party had something they wanted, but they could only watch and not snatch it. After all, no one could guarantee victory, so no one dared to attack rashly. Managing everything he had now was the best choice. The current base belonged to dozens of territories, and everyone was only a shareholder. After the decision was made, the Alliance Army was in a state of only name and could disband at any time. They hadnt been disbanded yet. They were only acting as the bases defenders to resist the yuan tribes counterattack. Once the war was over and the yuan tribe chose to compromise and admit defeat, the Lou city coalition would no longer exist. There would still be cultivators stationed in the city, but they would definitely not be the elites who had been through hundreds of battles. They were most suitable for attacking fortifications and not acting as guards. The defense system built by the yuan tribe might not be suitable for the cultivators of loucheng, so the corresponding modification was necessary. Of course, these things didnt need the big shots to worry about. This kind of work would be completed by professionals, and they were all true experts. Especially the cracked territory, which bore the most important responsibility. Among the territories in the 4th battle area, the fractured territory placed the most emphasis on technological development, and they had achieved quite remarkable results. After many years of development, in terms of technology, it was already at the top of the 4th battle area. The other territories didnt want to fight for this ranking, but they had to admit that the cracked territory was in the lead. In the previous war, the professional cultivators in the cracked territory had displayed abilities that even the higher-ups of the Alliance were in awe of. Especially after this war, they had seen the technological means of the abyss, and all major fields had made up their minds. They had to invest a large amount of resources to train cultivators who were proficient in Science and Technology to avoid suffering losses when they encountered similar situations. The cracked territory was now the leader of the cracking of the abysss technology. When it was time to distribute the profits, they would naturally get a bigger share. The base produced a lot of resources. Even if the ratio was one in ten thousand, it would still be a huge amount of wealth. Tang Zhen was the instigator of the war and had made great contributions. In addition to his contribution to the cracked territory, he naturally became the biggest winner of this war. The percentage of shares they held far exceeded that of the other territories. The other Lords were envious and jealous, but they also knew that this was obtained through strength, so they had no opinion on the distribution ratio. Now, in the 4th battle area, they were also the object of envy. Those territories that had not participated in the battle before were more or less depressed and regretful. This was a war that no one had high hopes for, and they could even watch from the sidelines. The participants had indeed made a lot of money. Now, many eyes were focused on the base, trying to find an opportunity to share the benefits. However, it was almost impossible to join in the later stages. It was equivalent to splitting the money in their pockets. No one would be so foolish as to do that. Unless it was an exchange of interests, it was very difficult for outsiders to participate. While obtaining benefits, he naturally had to bear the corresponding risks. When the base was attacked, they had already sent out a request for help. According to the time, the abyss reinforcements should have arrived long ago. However, up until now, there was no sign of any reinforcements, which was very suspicious. There was a high possibility that the other party was hiding in the dark, looking for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack. There was basically no possibility of a peaceful solution to such a matter. The yuan tribe had to fight to make an accurate judgment on the strength of the cultivators in Lou city. To put it bluntly, this group of reinforcements was a touchstone sent by the yuan tribe to test the strength of the cultivators in loucheng. No matter what the purpose was, this war had to be won. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the short term. The yuan clan, who thought that they had made it, would definitely start a continuous war. Not only did they want to take back their base, but they also wanted to show their strength and take the opportunity to demonstrate to the universe. On the other hand, Tang Zhen wanted to plot a defeat and make the ambitious Yuan clan fall into a big pit. He would let one fish escape and then capture the other fish that had come after hearing the news. However, the owners of the base would definitely not agree to this plan. Otherwise, their own interests would be seriously damaged. After obtaining the benefits, everything had to be stable. One could gamble when they had nothing, but they would become more cautious after having it. The base was a chicken that laid golden eggs, and they definitely couldnt allow any accidents to happen. There were only two options left. Either they defended with all their might, or they negotiated with the yuan clan. They could also talk while fighting, and make reasonable plans according to the results of the war. During this period of time, Lou Chengs cultivators had been scouting the nearby area for traces of the yuan tribes reinforcements. This was not a simple matter. After all, the sea of stars was vast, and there were too many places where one could hide perfectly. The cultivators searched for a long time, but they couldnt find any clues. The yuan tribes reinforcements seemed to have disappeared into thin air. This was not good news. It meant that the other party had a strong hiding ability and was likely to approach the base without a sound. If they couldnt crack it, the base would be in a very dangerous situation, and they could be attacked by the abyss at any time. As an opponent of the same level, he could not underestimate the means of the yuan clan. Once the other party seized the opportunity, it was very likely that they would deal a fatal blow. Even destroying the base was not impossible. Although the Alliance won the war and took over the base, they didnt gain full control. Many of the yuan clans secrets still hadnt been cracked, and they were all closed. He could only obtain all kinds of information from the yuan clan through interrogation, and then take over gradually. Under such special circumstances, the bases defensive means were almost useless. They could only rely on the means of the cultivators in Lou Cheng for defense. Even if he could use it, he had to be vigilant to prevent any hidden loopholes from being taken advantage of by the enemy. The weapons and equipment of the advanced civilizations all had backdoors hidden in them. Once they fell into the hands of the enemy, they would not cause too much harm. In fact, it could even cause huge trouble for the enemy. In order to prevent similar things from happening, even if he had taken over the yuan tribes defense system, he would not use it easily. Even if the puppet cultivators were confirmed to have been modified and no longer had any problems, they still could not be placed in a critical position at the start of the war. Just as the cultivators of loucheng were actively defending and searching for traces of the enemy, they suddenly received a message from the yuan clan. The abyssal Legion that supported the base hoped to start negotiations to resolve this conflict. Chapter 4308: Bright Plank Road (1) Chapter 4308: Bright Plank Road (1) Lou Cheng didnt refuse the yuan tribes request to negotiate. It was not a bad choice to resolve the possible war through negotiations. The current situation was indeed not suitable for war, or else it would affect the profits. As the victor, the Lou city cultivators had the initiative during the negotiation. They would take advantage of the situation, but they would never lose out. They could increase their understanding of the yuan clan through negotiations. If the two sides couldnt reach an agreement, it wouldnt be a problem to continue fighting. The hearts of the Lords were inclined to negotiate and reconcile, so that they could safely obtain benefits. ... Of course, if they had the chance to swallow the yuan clan in one gulp, they would not hesitate to open their bloody mouths. The location of the negotiation was quickly chosen. It was a dead planet outside the base, with no obstacles in the vicinity. The yuan clan had once used a secret technique to clean up this Star Domain, making the nearby starry sky clean. A place like this, far away from the base and with no way to hide, was obviously the best place for the meeting. The weapons of both sides could launch super long-range attacks and had the ability to destroy dead stars. Although he had the ability to launch an attack, there was no need to use it. Otherwise, it would only make the situation worse. Under high alert, even if they launched a sneak attack, they might not be able to achieve the expected results. One must always be on guard against others, and the necessary safety checks were essential. Tang Zhen personally took action and scanned the negotiation area to confirm that there were no ambushes or hidden dangers. It was necessary to be cautious when dealing with the yuan tribe. They were a group of shameless people with no bottom line. After the investigation, the negotiation team sent by the loucheng world arrived at the negotiation location in a spaceship. The members of the negotiation team came from all the territories in the 4th battle area. They were all experienced negotiation experts. The real higher-ups of both parties would not appear during the first meeting. However, they would monitor the progress of the negotiation with their spiritual sense and other methods. They would also raise various questions and requests. The ones who made the decision were the higher-ups of the Alliance Army. The dead star was not small, but one-tenth of it was missing, and it was filled with holes of various sizes. It was obvious that it had been mined and was now completely abandoned. There was no longer any value in continuing to use it. When Lou Cheng arrived, the abyssal tribes flying ship appeared as well. It was a strange-looking living ship. It was like a giant beast, but its surface was covered with metal armor, constantly flashing with strange light in the sea of stars. This was to show his attitude that he was not hostile. Otherwise, he would not have shown such an arrogant attitude. However, beautiful things also represented danger. It could attract the prey and then launch a fatal attack. The Flying Ship appeared in an instant without any warning and even avoided the detection of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Just this method alone was enough to make people raise their vigilance. It could also be understood that the yuan tribe was showing their strength to intimidate the cultivators in Lou Cheng. This bunch of stupid guys, theyre just doing useless things. In the command Hall of the base, a group of God-level generals gathered and watched the whole negotiation. The yuan clans methods had attracted the ridicule of a divine general. Such a method was indeed praiseworthy, but if they wanted to launch a sneak attack with it, they would be underestimating the cultivators of loucheng. Soo soo was able to do what she wanted in this empty Starfield. If it was the encampment of the Lou Cheng cultivators, it would be impossible for the other party to get close to them without making a sound. If they didnt believe it, they would definitely be beaten up badly. Tang Zhen was also observing from the side. He did not participate in the discussion. Instead, he was continuously deducing in his heart. Every time he encountered a major event, he would constantly deduce it, and it had long become a habit. After both parties met, they landed in a basin in the death realm. The area here was tens of thousands of kilometers wide. Due to the impact of a strange power, the ground had become extremely flat. After some investigation, it was confirmed that this was a kind of technology of the abyss tribe. Through punching, minerals were separated and turned into crystals that could be directly obtained. This special mining method was suitable for mining the minerals on the surface. The minerals 10 kilometers below the surface could be directly mined. This huge basin was left behind after mining. The unfathomably deep giant pit was also caused by mining, and its depth was far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. The representatives of the two sides met on the surface of the dead star. These negotiators from the abyss tribe wore all sorts of armor, and their styles were not particularly uniform. However, they all had badges on their bodies, representing the same force. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were also wearing different armors, but they belonged to different territories. When the representatives of both sides met, they first introduced themselves before going straight to the main topic. The abyssals request was very simple. They would return the occupied base and unconditionally release the detained abyssal people. The yuan clans losses had to be compensated accordingly, or the yuan clan would never let it go. The yuan clans attitude could be said to be very unyielding, as if they were not easy to bully. The Lou Cheng cultivators sneered at his request. As the one who was being beaten up, he made such a request. He didnt know where he got his confidence from. The conditions had to match their strength, or else they would be talking without thinking and would only attract ridicule and ridicule. In the eyes of the cultivators in Lou Cheng, the yuan tribe was just trying to intimidate people with a tough attitude. Of course, a negotiation was like buying vegetables in the market. There had to be a step of asking for a sky-high price. There was only room for negotiation if the price was higher. In your dreams! After the yuan tribe made their request, the Lou Cheng cultivators directly rejected it and said that they shouldnt even think about it. Although they had successfully occupied the base, cultivator Lou Cheng was the victim. As the main culprit of the damage, the abyss had to compensate them. The specific losses had been calculated. If the abyss wanted to continue the negotiations, they had to first pay the war reparations. After the compensation was paid, they would discuss other issues. During the exchange, a screen appeared out of thin air, and the list of losses and compensation appeared before them. Seeing the resources on the list, the representative of the yuan tribe was furious. He was the one who had suffered losses, but he was being extorted for compensation. The cultivators of Lou city were extremely shameless. Although they were angry, it did not affect their work. The negotiation still had to go on. The cultivators of loucheng were shameless, but the yuan clan was not noble either. They knew very well what they had done. You launched an attack for no reason and stole the property of my people, and now youre asking for compensation. In the entire universe, theres no such shameless behavior. The abysss negotiation representative sneered and refuted, obviously not agreeing with the compensation plan. It was simply wishful thinking to ask them for compensation. What do you mean by attacking for no reason? dont you know what youve done? The Lou Cheng cultivator retorted with a furious expression. I have a list of the victims here, and they are all closely related to the world of loucheng. It can be said that your actions have already affected our interests. In order to rescue the captured people, we naturally have to carry out the corresponding action. The abyss representative was full of disdain for the victim list. This kind of thing was simply unreliable. They were naturally very familiar with the means of cultivators. If there was a need, the victim could fabricate it at any time, and it was guaranteed that there would be no flaws. However, in this way, the problem of having no reason to attack was solved, and attacking the base became a matter of course. However, those who understood the situation knew that even if there were victims, it was absolutely impossible to make such a big scene and gather hundreds of millions of cultivators to rescue them. Were all jackals of the same lair, so why are you pretending to be the messenger of justice? The negotiations continued, and both sides wrangled with each other, but no substantial results were achieved. Just as the negotiations were going on, a ghost-like ship was quietly approaching the base. At the same time, Tang Zhen, who was observing the negotiation process, revealed a smile that indicated that he had expected this. Chapter 4309: Defense against sneak attack (1) Chapter 4309: Defense against sneak attack (1) A dog cant change its habit of eating shit. When he received the yuan clans request for negotiation, Tang Zhen had wondered if the yuan clan would take the opportunity to launch an attack. The possibility of this was extremely high. There were many examples that proved that the yuan clan had no bottom line and no morality at all. To them, cultivation civilizations were like wild beasts that they hunted. There was no respect for them at all. A powerful cultivation civilization could only be upgraded to a ferocious beast. They were not worthy of the same status. ... They were like a group of evil thieves, they would not hesitate to Rob when they could, and their methods were even more sinister and despicable. Exterminating a cultivation civilization and covering up their plundering was the abyss tribes specialty. How could a guy like him, who had just suffered a big loss, let it go? The yuan clan must have hated the cultivators of loucheng to the core and wished to destroy them completely. They must have been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge and take back the territory they had lost. He also intended to use this opportunity to gather more information and confirm whether he could start a full-scale war against the world of loucheng. In order to guard against the yuan clans plot, Tang Zhen had already deployed early on and set up early warning means around the base. Although they were not sure how the enemy would attack when they were deployed, they had considered all possibilities. As expected, the yuan clan took advantage of the negotiation to launch a sneak attack. If they could take down the base, that would be the best. If the operation failed, they could continue to negotiate. The yuan clan should have some judgment about the mentality of the cultivators in Lou city and knew that they were seeking stability now. They werent ready to fight a real battle with the yuan clan. If both sides had the same idea, then they should go all out and prove their abilities through actual combat. Tang Zhen immediately left the meeting place when he thought of this. He even wanted to personally command this battle. At the same time, the Lou City Alliance Army, which had been prepared for a long time, went to intercept them according to Tang Zhens command. There were a total of 100 million cultivators in the battle, with several times more cultivators as reinforcements at any time. They were going to fight the abyssal tribes sea of cultivators in a tooth for a tooth. A hidden enemy was naturally not easy to deal with, but once exposed, it was very likely that he would be easily manipulated. At this moment, both sides were secretly holding back their energy, trying to deal a heavy blow to the enemy. More information was sent to the Army commander, including the enemys route and the most ideal battlefield position. War was all about the right time and place. Choosing the right battlefield could greatly increase the chances of victory. After receiving clear orders, the Lou Cheng coalition Army moved as fast as the wind and arrived at their destination in the shortest time possible. After the deployment was complete, they began to wait for their prey to enter the net. Tang Zhen, who was the Supreme Commander, quietly floated in the starry sky. There was no one by his side, yet there were thousands of troops hidden behind him. He was at the rear side of the base, and all he could see were broken stars. They were originally distributed among the sea of stars, but due to the interference of the abyss race, they disintegrated and formed a planetary barrier. Between the barriers of the planets, there was not a tight gap, but a rugged passage. If they wanted to move forward smoothly, they had to bear a lot of risks, and an accident would happen if they were not careful. Only the best pilots could travel smoothly here, and it was impossible to carry out large-scale operations. Under normal circumstances, if the yuan tribe wanted to attack, they would never choose such a place. It was not worth it to lose more than 800 of their own when they had injured 1000 enemies. It was the same for the Allied forces. When they launched an attack on the base, they had given up on crossing the planetary barrier. Instead, they had forced their way through the pre-set passage and endured the attacks of the yuan tribe. It wasnt that he had a masochist habit. He had also thought of using other methods, but the real environment really didnt allow it. The space barrier was indeed a perfect defense system. It was precisely this kind of dangerous situation that the yuan tribe used to launch a sneak attack, trying to catch the cultivators of Lou Cheng off guard. It was indeed unexpected to attack from such a place, and the difficulty of defending was even higher. In Tang Zhens perception, strange things were happening continuously within the chaotic interior of the planet ahead. The cold and dim star seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, constantly dodging in all directions. There was an invisible thing passing through the opened passage, moving quickly and secretly. It was like an earthworm moving in soft mud, but it did not leave any traces. If he was not mistaken, that invisible existence was the abyss reinforcements who had tried to attack the base. The other party had mastered invisibility techniques that could shield him from the detection of equipment, as well as divine telekinesis. It was because of this that he dared to launch a sneak attack in the dark. What he really needed to pay attention to was the method the other party used to control the celestial bodies. He could actually clear away the obstacles blocking his way as if he was clearing away garbage. He didnt rely on brute force to move them, and there wasnt much movement. However, he easily moved those heavy stars. Such a strange method was truly shocking. When the spaceship passed by, the planets that had been moved would quietly return to their original positions. It was as if the folds of the tablecloth had been smoothed out again, and it looked exactly the same as before. If someone were to investigate, they wouldnt be able to find the passage and wouldnt know that the yuan clan had already sneaked in. This was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered such a method. He was more and more certain that the yuan clan was not simple. What they saw now was only the tip of the iceberg. The yuan tribes true trump card had not yet been revealed. This state would not last long. As long as the war between the two sides continued, the yuan clans hidden means would be used one after another. Pass on my order, activate the defensive cannon. After observing for a period of time, Tang Zhen gave the order to attack and personally marked the coordinates of the attack. With the order, the hidden giant abyssal cannons appeared again. The shape of the defense cannon was assembled by special components, which could move freely under the control of a special force field. The components of the giant cannon flew all over the sky and appeared somewhere on the base planet in the blink of an eye. Then, they were assembled at an extremely fast speed. The purpose of doing this was to find a suitable angle of attack, not to fix it in a fixed position. In the blink of an eye, the giant cannon was pieced together and charged at an extremely fast speed. The nine super cannons had already been fully charged and were originally prepared to bombard the Allied army. In the end, they met Tang Zhen and the rules were forcibly reversed, causing all nine of the giant defensive cannons to fail. If Tang Zhen was willing, he could even directly detonate it and the power released would be completely absorbed by the base. Even the base would find it hard to withstand the damage caused. &Nbsp; in the face of a Divine King expert, the weapons and equipment of the technological civilization were unable to display their full power. However, in exchange, Tang Zhen had also released a large amount of divine source. It was an amount that was enough to make ordinary gods dumbfounded. Without an equivalent exchange of the same level, how could one easily suppress such a terrifying weapon? Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the power of the giant cannon. Now that the yuan clan had launched a sneak attack, he could use it to welcome the guests. A passionate way would definitely make the guests feel pleasantly surprised. With a loud bang, nine beams of light shot out and flew directly into the depths of the starry sea. Wherever the light beam passed, countless stars turned into dust. A strange scene occurred. These light beams seemed to have eyes and actually avoided the huge celestial body. They were like dragons swimming in the sea of stars. As the yuan clans main defensive weapon, the giant Cannons power was naturally extraordinary. At the same time, it also had its mystical aspects. Once it fell into Tang Zhens hands, he only needed to use his rule power to influence it and it would become even more powerful. Functions that did not exist in the first place would also appear because of the rules, truly achieving the effect of creating something out of nothing. The defensive cannon was just a cold weapon before, but now it had a life and soul. In other words, Tang Zhen had personally taken action and turned the huge cannon into a special divine weapon. The main purpose of dodging was naturally to reduce the energy consumption, so that all the power could be used on the target. The distance between the base and the target location was actually very far, but in a very short time, the nine energy Dragons blasted somewhere in the void. Chapter 4310: Domineering ascendation (1) Chapter 4310: Domineering ascendation (1) When the nine light Dragons attacked, the invisible existence was also startled. In the blink of an eye, many broken stars were pulled together by an invisible force. In the blink of an eye, they formed a defensive barrier in an attempt to block the nine light Dragons. However, this kind of defense was ultimately a response that caught him off guard. It was simply impossible to achieve perfection. Owwuuu! It was as if there was a roar that came from the inside of the light Dragon. It was filled with joy and happiness. ... In the blink of an eye, the celestial bodies that were blocking them were shattered and turned into dust in the starry sky. The light Dragon let out a roar once again and bombarded the void, causing a shocking explosion. The enemy that had been hiding in the void had nowhere to hide now. Under the bombardment of the light Dragons, their true bodies were exposed. It was a huge object, comparable to a planet. Under the violent explosive attack, it did not seem to have suffered much damage. However, being forced to reveal himself meant that the sneak attack had failed, and they would have to face the siege of the cultivators in Lou Cheng. The abyssal warship reacted extremely quickly. Like a light bulb that had been lit up, it instantly released a dazzling light. After being ambushed, the abyss tribe immediately counterattacked, trying to take the initiative from being passive. These explosive rays of light did not have any abnormalities at the beginning, but in the blink of an eye, they showed their terrifying aspects. The light was actually a kind of solid, spreading at the speed of light and covering a large area. In the blink of an eye, everything he could see was covered in light. The brightness of the light continued to increase, and it was extremely glaring. When the brightness reached its maximum, strange things happened. Everything that was enveloped by the light began to melt rapidly, like a picture made of wax, flowing due to the high temperature. This strange technique was extremely similar to some kind of spell technique, as if it could melt everything in the world. However, when he sensed it carefully, that was not the case. He did not know what method it was. Even a God King cultivator couldnt deal with such a large-scale attack. The yuan clans trump card was indeed extraordinary. In the face of the yuan tribes counterattack, Lou Chengs cultivators naturally had to try to resolve it and find an opportunity to attack. It was only now that he realized that this strange attack would madly consume the stored World Energy. If this kind of consumption continued, it would not take long for the cultivators to be completely exhausted and lose the ability to continue fighting. At the same time, the dark energy was like an erupting volcano, spreading deadly dust in all directions. The dark energy was shapeless and shapeless, but it could expel everything in its way, making it impossible to use the energy of the world. This kind of attack pattern was obviously the combination punch used by the yuan clan, and they were extremely skilled in using it. First, it consumed heaven and earth energy at a crazy rate. Then, it released dark energy continuously, forming a desperate situation for cultivators. After the environmental transformation was completed, the abyssal tribe would be able to launch a fatal attack, which would achieve twice the result with half the effort. Whether it was a sneak attack or a head-on battle, the yuan clan always used dark energy as their main combat method. The effect of the sealing particle was even better. It could transform heaven and earth energy from the source, but it required a certain amount of time. Unlike dark energy, it could not be released in an instant and could be compressed and stored freely. This was a mature tactic that had benefited the yuan clan greatly, so it was only natural that they would use it now. However, they did not know that the Lou Cheng cultivator in front of them already had the means to resist the dark energy. The sealed particles that were modified by Tang Zhen were completely different from the yuan clans sealed particles. They were more like a super virus that could convert the original sealed particles and dark energy. The energy system of the abyss could not adapt to this kind of converted dark energy, and absorbing it would be a fatal blow. Just like the cultivators, they were completely paralyzed. However, cultivators who were implanted with special organs could be like fish in water and freely kill enemies in dark energy environments. Dark energy combined with the energy of heaven and earth could make the cultivators even more powerful. In an ordinary dark energy environment, the implanted organ would still be useful, but the enhancement effect would be less. However, compared to their initial predicament, it was still much better. At the very least, they could fight normally. While the yuan clans warship launched a counterattack, Tang Zhen also released his divine source to build independent passages. The passage was connected to the abyssal tribes warship. It would not be hindered or attacked when it passed through. In the blink of an eye, it could land on the surface of the enemy ship. As Tang Zhen launched his attack, countless arrow-like passages shot toward the yuan clans warship from all directions. It didnt deal any damage, but it was more terrifying than an attack. Like beams of sunlight, they tore through the dark clouds and shone on the earth, falling on every part of the abyss tribes warship. No matter what method was used, it could not be blocked or cut off. The warships defense system was completely ineffective. This unusual attack method terrified the commanders of the yuan tribe, and they tried to find a solution. At the same time, the cultivators of Lou Cheng entered the passage without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, Lou Chengs cultivators successfully landed and began to clean up the surface of the warship. Like a tiger that had been released from its cage, everywhere it passed turned into ruins. Such a swift landing attack had seriously damaged the enemys confidence. He didnt expect the Lou Cheng cultivators to be so fierce that they had directly fast-forwarded to the last step. From the moment the two sides clashed to the moment they forcefully landed, they had to go through several steps and pay a heavy price. If they were lucky enough, they might even be able to completely defeat the Lou Cheng cultivators. However, the war developed differently from what they had expected. The cultivators of loucheng city arrived by force and instantly gained an absolute advantage. Quick, activate the weapon nest and kill all these cultivators! Inside the abyssal warship, the calm-looking Viscount Richard now looked ferocious. He had originally thought of launching a sneak attack on the cultivators of loucheng and taking back the occupied base in one fell swoop. Then, they would defend the base and wait for more reinforcements to arrive before launching a counterattack against the cultivators of loucheng. He only wanted to numb the cultivators in Lou Cheng by asking for a negotiation. He didnt really intend to negotiate. Having their sneak attack discovered, it made Cao Qi very angry, and he was forced to start fighting. He had thought that he could easily crush the cultivators of Lou Cheng and break through their interception with his own means. Even if the sneak attack failed and they were forced to retreat, they could still cause heavy damage to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. However, the current situation made him extremely angry. Those damn cultivators of loucheng city actually landed directly and destroyed his property. The greedy and stingy Viscount duoqi felt his heart ache. He swore to make the cultivators in loucheng pay a hundred times more. As the order was given, the soldier nests were opened one after another, and the biological weapons enslaved and modified by the abyss tribe appeared one after another. Puppet cultivators, modified giant beasts, fierce insect race, and all kinds of enslaved races. They were the yuan tribes troops, cannon fodder for the war. They were released to fight against the cultivators in loucheng. They tried to use human wave tactics to annihilate all the cultivators in loucheng city. Soon, they found that the cultivators in Lou Cheng were far more powerful than they had imagined. Not only were they not affected by the dark energy, but they also defeated the slave Army easily. In a short time, they had broken through the outer defense and directly entered the abyss warship. A piercing alarm suddenly sounded at this moment. The members of the yuan clan on the warship looked extremely grim. The entrance of the cultivators in Lou Cheng meant that the situation had become extremely critical. If it was not cleaned up in time, the warship could be destroyed. stop them at all costs. We cant let the cultivators of loucheng continue to invade! Different officers of the yuan tribe were in charge of the Army nest outside the warship, but they were giving the same order at this moment. They knew very well that once the cultivators of the tower City entered the warship, the consequences would be unimaginable. At such a time, they had to stop the enemy with all their might to ensure that the warship would not be occupied. How could it be like this? Looking at the cultivators of Lou city pouring down like a storm, continuously invading the battleship, Viscount duoqis face was filled with despair. Chapter 4311: Hopeless escape (1) Chapter 4311: Hopeless escape (1) In a short period of time, Viscount Dunky had experienced many ups and downs. He was originally very ambitious and wanted to become famous in one battle, using the cultivators of loucheng as his stepping stone. As an old noble, Viscount Richard felt that he was strong enough to achieve his goal. However, the reality of the situation made him uneasy and angry at the same time. These lowly things are destroying my property. They must pay the price in blood! The only thought in his mind right now was to kill all the cultivators in the building. ... As time went by, the anger turned into fear as the cultivators of Lou Cheng continued to charge in. As for defeating the Lou Cheng cultivators, they no longer had any hope. They only wanted to escape from the battlefield as soon as possible. If he continued to delay, the situation would only get worse, and he might really end up here. At that time, not only would they suffer heavy losses to their property, but they might even be threatened with their lives. Although most of the time, the yuan people believed that wealth was more important than life, when their lives were in danger, they would run away faster than anyone else. Other peoples lives could be sacrificed, but it definitely did not include his own. When the cultivators of loucheng invaded the warship and triggered the danger alarm, Viscount dunchi was already prepared to escape. He could still rise again after escaping, but if he fell into the hands of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, he would have no chance of turning over. The battle between the two sides turned into a white heat in a short time. The abyss tribes warship seemed to have fallen into the abyss of the sea and was surrounded by the cultivators in the city. As long as a small gap was created, the cultivators of the city would be able to break through and launch a destructive attack. The transformed abyssal race had very strong combat power, even comparable to high-level cultivators. However, in front of the cultivators of Lou Cheng, it was completely useless. From the moment the two sides clashed, they were completely crushed. In a short period of time, the casualties were extremely heavy. The special composition of the yuan tribes forces allowed them to withstand greater losses and could even last until they were left with only one soldier. However, these war cannon fodders ultimately needed to be controlled by someone. Otherwise, they would be a pile of loose sand. When the commander was not in the mood to fight, no matter how many advantages he had, he would not be able to win. Damn it, bastards, youre all a bunch of trash! Viscount Richard was furious. He felt that he had raised a bunch of trash. He had a high level of confidence in his subordinate legions and thought that they could deal with all kinds of challenges. However, the battle this time made him realize that the cultivators in Lou city were far scarier than he had imagined. retreat, immediately retreat from the battlefield! At this moment, Viscount dwnchy no longer had any fantasies. He only wanted to escape from this damn place as soon as possible. The attention of the Council of Elders and the rewards for the victory made them feel like they had seen a ghost. This mission was a huge trap, and whoever encountered it would be unlucky. Just by looking at the generous rewards, one could tell how difficult it was to complete it. However, he had been possessed and thought that he could do it easily. The yuan people who were guarding him felt as if they had been pardoned and started to evacuate without hesitation. At this moment, the situation was critical. Even a single breath of delay could cost him his life. When he was about to leave the battlefield, something unexpected happened. The warship seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move smoothly, even if it tried its best. Such a strange situation caused the members of the yuan clan to panic even more. He had never encountered such a thing before. Even if he used all his means, he still couldnt break through the shackles. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more dangerous, the cultivators of Lou Cheng kept breaking into the core area, and their fear of death finally broke out. They abandoned their posts and searched for a safe place to escape from this dangerous place. Although the battleship was huge, comparable to a small planet, there was no safe place in it. Once the Lou Cheng cultivators won and completely occupied the planet, they would be found even if they went to the core of the planet. The yuan clan was very clear about the means of cultivators and how much hatred they had. If they lost the war and fell into the hands of the cultivators of Lou city, they would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. Under the influence of this thought, the management of the yuan clan quickly collapsed and joined the fleeing team. As the owner of the warship, Viscount dunchi had the highest authority and knew everything that had happened. While he was cursing and angry, he couldnt do anything. He could only harden his heart. After this matter was over, he would definitely make the traitor pay the price. Cultivator Lou Cheng, just you wait! Seeing that he had lost, Viscount dunchi could only reluctantly give up the warship and activate his exclusive safe evacuation ship. In fact, every member of the abyss tribe had a similar escape device. When their lives were threatened, they could activate it and escape. This kind of escape device would be carried by the yuan people, and it was quite easy to activate and use. In the blink of an eye, a cylindrical device the size of a building appeared in front of him. After the verification, Viscount Lynch entered and saw the lights and shadows change. In the next moment, the escape device disappeared, as if they had entered an unknown dimension. Viscount Kushs escape seemed to have triggered a chain of dominoes, triggering a series of reactions. The subordinates could not contact their superior and guessed that the other party had already escaped, so they naturally could not fight in peace. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, they would naturally choose to escape in order to save their lives. It was the same from top to bottom. In order to save their lives, they all fled faster than anyone else. According to the rules of the abyss clan, many crimes could be reduced by spending money. Deserters like this one did not need to bear too serious a punishment. The specific punishment standards had to be decided by the higher-ups of the abyss tribe. There had never been a fixed standard. However, the rules of the yuan clan had always been lenient. Unless it was a particularly serious crime, they would not be punished too severely. If you run, Ill run too. Well all run together. The command system had completely collapsed, leaving behind only the cannon fodder, who were like walking corpses, resisting the cultivators in vain. An enemy like this could not stop the cultivators of loucheng and could be defeated effortlessly. At this point in the battle, there was no longer any doubt about victory. All they needed was some time. At the same time, in the starry sky outside the warship, wave-like patterns kept appearing. It was like a deep pool of water where fish would occasionally appear, causing a faint ripple. These cunning fish and prawns tried to escape the net of war and used special escape methods. He had thought that it was hidden cleverly, but in the eyes of the Hunter, it was so obvious and clumsy. Of course, under normal circumstances, these traces could not be exposed at all, and ordinary gods might not be able to see them. However, the situation would be completely different if Tang Zhen were to take action. He had already laid down an inescapable net in silence. All the yuan clan members who had participated in the war were caught in the trap. In the beginning, the escapees didnt realize the danger, but they soon discovered the abnormality. They tried their best to escape, trying to get away from the battlefield, but they were still in a fixed area. This situation meant that the danger had not been averted, and the situation was even more severe. As the people of the yuan clan, they were far more valuable than cannon fodder. The cultivators in Lou Cheng obviously paid special attention to them and intercepted them with unknown means. Realizing this possibility, the members of the yuan clan became more and more terrified. If they couldnt escape successfully, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, after entering the shuttle state, they could no longer act on their own will and could only run around like headless flies. The sense of despair in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Chapter 4312: Annihilate the incoming enemies (1) Chapter 4312: Annihilate the incoming enemies (1) Tang Zhen was like a fish as he caught the yuan clan members who were trying to escape. These unlucky fellows were constantly sent into the divine Kingdom of their minds to accompany their fellow clansmen who had been previously imprisoned. There were many members of the yuan clan there, and they were constantly being interrogated by the divine servants to obtain information about the yuan clan. Under the rules of undying and severe pain, the prisoner suffered extreme pain, and it could be said that every second was like a year. The divine servant had accidentally discovered that he could use some special methods to dig out the secrets of the yuan clan, and he didnt have to worry about the other party self-destructing. However, time was needed. Every time he obtained a little bit, he would accumulate more and more over time. ... Of course, the contents of the interrogation could not involve core secrets. Otherwise, the yuan being interrogated would die without a doubt. The premise was that the other party knew the information, otherwise it would be a waste of effort. The higher the level of the abyssal tribe, the more secrets they knew and the more valuable they were. For targets like this, the divine servants were not in a hurry to interrogate them, but were temporarily locked up in an independent prison. Only when the conditions were right and they were more confident would they start interrogating these important targets. If the conditions werent right, he would definitely die if he asked, not even the divine Kingdom of his mind. As Tang Zhen caught them, the yuan clan was continuously pulled out, one big fish after another. As the biggest fish, Viscount dunchis struggle was especially intense. He kept shuttling back and forth in the area that Tang Zhen had marked out. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it. The despair in his heart became more and more intense. I cant be caught, I have to escape from this place! Viscount Cao Qi struggled desperately, afraid that he would fall into the hands of the cultivators in loucheng, and then he would lose everything. However, in the unseen world, there seemed to be a fish line that had already firmly hooked onto him. No matter how they ran, they would be tied down by this fishing line. With a wail, the struggling fish was finally pulled out of an unknown dimension. He was thrown into his God Country and suppressed in the prison. After capturing the Supreme Commander, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to interrogate him. Instead, he was prepared to leave him hanging for a period of time. It wouldnt be too late to interrogate this guy after he found a solution to prevent his self-destruction. Through this method, he could also increase the psychological pressure on the other party. When they felt despair or were eager to live, they might be more willing to cooperate. With the capture of Viscount lunchy, the enemys surprise attack was completely nullified, and it was only a matter of time before victory was achieved. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng had successfully entered the core of the warship and suppressed all the enemies who tried to resist. The intelligent life forms controlled by the abyss tribe were also divided into different grades and ranks, and some of them were extremely loyal. Even though he knew that he would definitely lose, even with a blade on his neck, he still persisted in resisting. Even in the face of death, he still did his job with a frighteningly high level of loyalty. This kind of die-hard fan would not be able to change the final outcome. Half an hour later, the last area was occupied and cultivator Lou Cheng won. The abyss warship, which belonged to a Viscount of the abyss and possessed many super weapons, became Tang Zhens trophy. With this warship, he could strengthen his understanding of the abyss tribe. When he encountered similar enemies, he could defend and attack more effectively. The battleships carried a lot of resources, but they were far from being comparable to the base. The good stuff should be left in Viscount lunchys old nest. Judging from the size of the warship, Viscount dunchis territory was definitely not small, and the resources stored in it would definitely exceed that of the base. If he had the chance, he would definitely snatch it. Tang Zhen made up his mind that if there were similar actions, he would no longer cooperate with the other territories. If he acted alone, he would have the opportunity to enjoy the benefits alone. The enemy camp was empty, and he had a trump card, so his chances of winning were very high. This was not to monopolize the food, but to let the other territories know that the cracked territory had the ability to move on its own. He would bring the various territories to play and split the benefits out of consideration for morality. When theres an opportunity to make a fortune, everyone can share it. Such a thing would not happen all the time. If he still wanted benefits, he would have to show the corresponding expression. If he wanted to develop and grow, he couldnt be alone. In the fourth battle area, Tang Zhen had to win over a group of allies. The appearance of the yuan clan was the best opportunity. This was a powerful opponent that posed a fatal threat, but at the same time, he also had a wealth that would make people jealous. The territories in the 4th battle area were all truly huge, and ordinary small fish and shrimp could not feed them. But the yuan clan was different. They were truly fat sheep. A base controlled by an abyss Baron was divided into dozens of territories, but they could still eat and drink to their hearts content, and there would be endless production in the future. This was enough to prove the wealth of the abyss tribe. They were definitely the ideal type of high-level prey. The other territories should be very clear about this, and they would definitely not let this fat sheep go. He didnt rush into action, only silently preparing and waiting for the best time to act. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that the various large territories were all hungry wolves. Since they had already tasted the delicious taste of their prey, they would definitely not give up easily. Trying their best to digest the current battle results and obtain more battle data was what all the territories were actively doing. Up until now, the yuan tribes various methods had not been cracked. If they attacked under such circumstances, they would only put themselves at a disadvantage. If they really wanted to take action and hunt down the yuan clan, they had to be well-prepared. The attack on the base had an element of surprise. The yuan clan, which had suffered losses, would be more vigilant in the future and would do their best to deal with the attacks of the cultivators in Lou city. They might even gather a large number of troops to counterattack and kill the cultivators in loucheng. Even if they were not strong enough to attack the 4th battle area, they could still attack the overseas bases. From this moment on, Lou Chengs cultivators not only had to act as hunters, but they also had to guard against their prey. Once a new war started, the intensity would increase exponentially, and of course, the gains would be greater. Tang Zhen released his divine telekinesis again to inspect the abyss clans warship and the surrounding starry sky. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen directly issued an order to detain the yuan clans negotiator. At the same time, on the negotiation site of the Dead star, the negotiation representatives of both sides were still arguing. Two divine general cultivators suddenly took control of the abyssal tribes spaceship and suppressed all the members. When the spaceship was attacked, it sounded an alarm, which immediately alerted the abyss representative. what are you doing? arent you afraid of incurring the wrath of the yuan clan? The yuan tribe was dumbfounded. They didnt expect Lou Chengs cultivator to attack the Flying Ship directly. Needless to say, if Lou Chengs cultivators wanted to detain them, it might even endanger their lives. When two countries were at war, they would not kill the envoys. This was also a common rule. Of course, the yuan clan didnt have to abide by this rule because they didnt negotiate easily. They would attack in secret. Even if they were to turn from dark to light and launch a forced attack, they would basically have a crushing outcome. The ones who requested to negotiate were the ones who were being bullied, begging to live. When faced with such a situation, the yuan clan would either ignore it or take the opportunity to put forward all kinds of harsh requirements. If he could satisfy them, he could leave them a way out. Otherwise, they would all die. Another reason was that these representatives of the abyss tribe didnt know that they had been sent out as bait. When Viscount dunchi took action, he didnt tell them the plan at all to avoid any flaws during the negotiation. If these representatives of the negotiation team knew the truth of the matter, they probably wouldnt have the courage to come. a bunch of idiots. They dont even know that theyve been sold. The White Tiger Corps commander in charge of suppressing the abyssal tribe had a mocking expression on his face as he recalled all of these representatives in his mind. Activate the enemy ship and return to the base immediately. The cultivators of loucheng who were controlling the enemys spaceship immediately activated the control system and returned with their own warship. In this confrontation, the cultivators of Lou Cheng won, and no one in the Army of the yuan tribe escaped. Chapter 4313: The secret of the yuan clan (1) Chapter 4313: The secret of the yuan clan (1) The revenge attack of the abyss clan was far faster than expected. Tang Zhens victory was also faster than expected. When the various territories received the news, this sneak attack had already ended. Regarding this victory, the various overlords had different reactions. Some overlords sent messages to celebrate, while others were secretly suspicious. Wasnt tang Zhens victory too easy? was the yuan clan really that weak? The current data proved that the yuan clan was definitely not weak. It was obvious that Tang Zhen had an unknown method in his hands that could suppress the yuan clan. ... These secret methods were not made public, and there was no obligation to share them. The yuan clan was a treasure trove, and whatever benefits they could obtain depended on their own means. If he wanted to share it with others, he had to pay a corresponding price. As the instigator of the war and the commander of the Alliance Army, Tang Zhen was naturally the one who benefited the most. No matter what the benefits were, as long as they were obtained with strength, it had nothing to do with the other territories. Thinking from another perspective, when the other territories obtained benefits, they would definitely not share them for free. Cooperation projects werent part of it, and the profits naturally had to be shared. Those who understood the situation knew that the cooperation project was only a small part, but it won in the long-term output and the possibility of digging out the treasure. As the biggest investor in this war, Tang Zhens harvest was quite rich and attracted a lot of attention in the fourth battle area. Many people were watching the yuan clan and paying attention to this battle. In the beginning, he had paid attention to and invested in this war because he had noticed the danger of the sealed particle. He didnt want to suffer any losses, and he wanted to control this method even more. Investing in a war was something that required a gradual process, increasing and decreasing the investment according to the situation. If the situation was bad, this group of Lords would run faster than anyone else, but if they got benefits, they would definitely swarm over. The continuous Wars and the generous rewards had given the various territories enough confidence. They were willing to invest more in an attempt to get more returns. Perhaps, Tang Zhen would not be the only Godking in the next war. The chances of the Alliance Army working together would also become fewer. A single God King was equivalent to multiple armies. Their methods were not something that ordinary cultivators could compare to. If they were to make a move, they would definitely not be satisfied with ordinary benefits. They would want more benefits. If one wanted to enjoy all the benefits alone, and their own combat power could also meet the needs of the war, independent action would become a necessary thing. During this period of time, the legions of the various territories had been mobilized frequently, which meant that a big operation was about to take place. This didnt match their previous expectations at all. It was obvious that the benefits were enough to make the territories change their original plans. Not only did they not retreat, but they also increased the number of troops. The base was the forefront of the war. During this period, there were many Lords and God King level experts who asked Tang Zhen for related information. There were also many cultivators in loucheng who left the base quietly, obviously to investigate and collect information about the yuan tribe. Tang Zhen was naturally clear about the other partys plans. He would not hide anything that he could say. He hoped that more territories would be able to participate in this war and put enough pressure on the yuan tribe. The confrontation between the two sides had become the norm. Tang Zhen would be able to fish in troubled waters and obtain more benefits from it. Compared to the deployment of the other territories, the cracked territory was low-key, and Tang Zhen was the same. He had been in the base and helping to crack the abyss technology. The experts were extremely excited. With Tang Zhens participation, the cracking work became extremely easy. Fortunately, Tang Zhens action this time around was completely out of his own will and he did not have any intention of collecting any reward. Otherwise, the reward he would receive would be an astronomical figure. Tang Zhen explained as he solved it, trying to cultivate more talents for the cracked territory. It was just that his operation was indeed too high-end, and non-deity level powerhouses could not imitate it at all. The most important reason was the control of the rules. Under normal circumstances, the solution had to focus on the target and continuously solve all kinds of problems. When Tang Zhen participated in cracking it, he was able to group everything into a single category, which was the form of a rule code. In this special form, not a single detail could escape Tang Zhens eyes. He could easily complete the analysis and modify it. According to the rules and codes, he would reverse restore it and the cracking would be completed. Tang Zhen had helped to break it not because he was bored, but because he wanted to strengthen his understanding of the yuan clan through this method. His other purpose was to find inspiration to see if he could break the restrictions in the yuan clans bodies. If he didnt solve this problem, he would never be able to obtain the core secrets, and the yuan clan would always be shrouded in a mysterious veil. If they didnt remove this veil, it would be ten times more difficult to defeat the yuan clan. Tang Zhen had conducted a few tests during this period of time, but he had not succeeded even once. Tang Zhen seriously pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was not simple. A place like the divine Kingdom in his mind was an independent world belonging to Tang Zhen. It possessed supreme authority. Everything in the divine Kingdom was under Tang Zhens control. He could decide a persons life and death with a single thought. The seemingly omnipotent divine Kingdom actually had some restrictions, and not everything could be done. After the rules were set, they could indeed affect everything, but there was a premise. The target must be an ordinary item. Just like how water could put out a fire and people needed to breathe air, these were the basic rules that constructed everything. All things were constructed on the basis of basic rules, and they could only exist smoothly if they conformed to the rules. Otherwise, they could only exist within God kingdoms or in special worlds, and could not exist in the myriad heavens and worlds. When gods took in divine servants, they were more inclined to obtain them from the outside world. They were recognized by the basic rules and would not be subjected to too many restrictions when placed in the outside world. However, there was something about the abyss that no one could understand. One of them was the ability to keep secrets. According to Tang Zhens analysis, this ability to protect secrets was more like a special taboo rule. Once the rules were touched, it would self-destruct in an instant, thus achieving the goal of keeping the secret. The real problem was that such forbidden rules should not appear in the outside world, or they would be crushed by the fundamental rules. However, the yuan clan was living well. They were not exterminated by the rules, and they were still developing and growing. If he didnt control them and allowed them to develop, they would probably control the universe in the future. All cultivation civilizations would be suppressed and enslaved by the yuan clan. That would definitely be a terrifying catastrophe. The abnormal situation in the yuan clans body caused Tang Zhen to ponder deeply. He was even more interested in this clan. In Tang Zhens eyes, the yuan clan, which was originally disgusting, had now become a treasure worth exploring. If he could figure out the reason, Tang Zhen would be able to go against common sense and create a forbidden godly item that could last forever in the world. At that time, it would be effortless to deal with the yuan clan. One persons strength would be equivalent to hundreds of millions of Lou Cheng coalition forces. Although the prospects were tempting, it was not easy to achieve. The basic rules of the universe were something that couldnt be disobeyed. Even the ancient deity Kings didnt have the ability to resist. At the very least, Tang Zhen had never heard of such an expert in the world of loucheng. Similarly, he had never seen such a God-made object. The abyss was the only special race he had seen so far. When he discovered this matter, Tang Zhen could be said to be surprised and happy. He was even more excited than winning a war. At the same time, he was guessing that the origin of the yuan clan was a kind of God-created life form, and that the creator was the mysterious cultivator who had created the flying immortal Gu and the sealing particles. If that was the case, the other party was truly amazing and was definitely the strongest existence among the cultivators that Tang Zhen knew. First, he created the flying immortal Gu, and then he used the vibrating divine gold and the sealing particles to set up the trap. Countless cultivation civilizations were swept up in it. They also created the abyss clan to carry out missions and become the harvesters of the cultivation civilization. If that was the case, it was indeed frightening. It was clear that he wanted to use his own power to fight against the entire cultivation civilization, wanting to severely injure and kill it. Chapter 4314: The Public Enemy of cultivators (1) Chapter 4314: The Public Enemy of cultivators (1) If it wasnt for a chance coincidence that he obtained that mysterious book, it would be impossible for Tang Zhen to experience everything he had today. They would not even know that a terrifying Hunter was hunting down the cultivation civilization without a sound. The secret of the yuan clan made Tang Zhen even more curious. If the truth was as he thought and everything was related to that mysterious cultivator, things would be far more terrifying than he had imagined. Compared to the yuan clans cunning and cruelty, this super expert who had secretly set up the trap was truly terrifying. No matter how brutal and cunning the yuan tribe was, they were just tools that were used. They seemed to control their fate, but in fact, they had always been manipulated by fate. ... The answer he got after sorting out all the information he knew was frightening, ridiculous, and scary. It was indeed a ridiculous thing to want to clean up the universe and exterminate all cultivators. No one could answer how many cultivation civilizations there were in the universe and how many cultivators of different strengths and weaknesses there were. To kill all of them, it would be a huge project, and it would require a lot of powerful means. It was ridiculous to say it out loud. But if he really understood, he wouldnt be able to laugh at all. This was because the person behind this was an extremely powerful cultivator who had created one shocking divine item after another. These items were targeted at cultivators and had powerful effects. They had caused the destruction of one cultivation civilization after another. Even if this extermination plan didnt succeed in the end, the massacre caused during this period would definitely be shocking. Tang Zhen had seen many Devils before. There were also many people with wild ambitions who had once created a world-shaking massacre. Including himself, his hands were stained with blood, and he had wiped out a large number of civilizations. However, compared to this extermination plan, it was far inferior. Including himself, he was actually the target of the extermination. Both parties had no enmity because Tang Zhen was a cultivator. What a joke. Tang Zhen could not help but shake his head when he thought of this. Because of the mission, he had experienced the youths sorrow and knew that he hated cultivators. Even if he was a cultivator and had the means to reach the peak, it did not affect his disgust. The thought of exterminating cultivators had never changed. However, such a way of thinking was too extreme. Most cultivators were selfish and cruel, but there were also people who were kind and kind. There was no such thing as pure gold, and no one was perfect. Not even the slightest flaw was allowed. This was clearly a morbid manifestation. Instead of trying to change things, they only wanted to destroy. This was definitely the style of demonic cultivators. Perhaps this super expert had long been completely possessed by the devil, which was why he would do such an incredible thing. If that was the case, the other partys means were definitely not limited to this. The yuan clan was only one of the methods, and it had been discovered by luck. There must be more hidden methods in an unknown place. If it was really as Tang Zhen had thought, that the other party was an ancient God King, the situation would be even worse than he had imagined. Tang Zhen didnt have the intention to save the world. Similarly, it wasnt his turn to step out and take care of this matter. Even if a fatal crisis were to arrive, more cultivators had to shoulder the heavy responsibility together. Apart from his own territory and the organization he belonged to, Tang Zhen had no obligation to bear the risk for others. The problem was that this matter was too unbelievable. Even if Tang Zhen announced it to the public, it was likely that not many people would believe it. It didnt matter if others believed it or not. At the very least, he had to inform the cornerstone platform so that the other party could make preparations in advance. Its best to spread this news to the 3000 battlefields so that all the foundation stone platforms know. Gathering the power of the world of loucheng and investigating the truth of the matter might give them unexpected gains. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He naturally did not hesitate any longer and directly sent the message. The news related to the mysterious book had been deliberately concealed by Tang Zhen. There was no need to inform the cornerstone platform. Even if it was Tang Zhens trump card, how could he easily hand it over? It was already very kind of him to take the initiative to provide information. There was no need to tell him all his trump cards. After sending the warning, Tang Zhen calmed down and studied the secrets of the yuan clan. In the process of cracking it, the captives of the yuan tribe had to be sacrificed and disintegrated into their most primitive state. From the rules and codes, he could find the abnormalities and then crack them. It seemed simple, but it was quite difficult to do, and he failed again and again. The failed test subjects were naturally reduced to nothingness, and they could not even be resurrected. To Tang Zhen, this was another unbelievable thing. He was actually unable to reassemble the disintegrated Yuan clan in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Tang Zhens interest in the yuan clan became more and more intense. He was certain that this was a race created by gods. Inside their bodies, not only were there mysterious rules, but there were also restrictions that could not be repaired after they disintegrated and died. The purpose of doing so was obviously to prevent the gods from cracking the code and to block all the loopholes. Such a divine race that violated the basic rules was indeed inconceivable, but there were also limitations. This special race had no way of cultivating. Clearly, it was the creators arrangement. He didnt want this bunch of Dragon Slayers to end up as a member of the evil Dragon. The temptation of cultivation was enough to trap any intelligent race. Only by cutting off the yuan tribes thoughts could they make cultivators their prey. Dark energy was a kind of compensation. It came from the transformation of heaven and earth energy. At the same time, it was also the driving force for the abyss tribe to hunt. In order to obtain more resources and possess more powerful means, the abyss would inevitably take the initiative to attack the cultivation civilization. One Ring after another, the abyss tribe and the cultivators were under his control. There was no possibility of escape. The yuan clan might have realized long ago that they were being used, but even so, they still enjoyed it. Not only were they affected by their nomological bloodline, but there were also many benefits to killing cultivators, which could satisfy their greedy and twisted minds. It must be known that the purpose of the abyss races creation was to harvest the cultivation civilization. Only then could they obtain the greatest satisfaction. Because their goal was clear, the yuan clan was never at a loss, and their actions were more determined. In a short period of time, the yuan clan captives in Tang Zhens hands had been exhausted. Only a few higher-ups were left, but they couldnt move for the time being. He still needed a chance to interrogate them for information. The lack of experimental materials meant that the research could not be carried out smoothly. Although the other territories also had prisoners, they would definitely not give them to Tang Zhen. After the yuan tribe captives were captured and distributed, most of them were sent to the fourth battle area for interrogation by the Lords. This was an important source of information, and the amount was very limited. It would not be handed over to Tang Zhen for research. If he wanted to obtain experimental materials, he had to find a way to do so. The people of the yuan clan were precious and scattered. There were only a few thousand people in a huge base. After the distribution, each territory had less than a hundred slots. There were only a thousand or so members of the yuan clans battleships that had been captured before. Although they all belonged to Tang Zhen, they could not meet the needs of the experiment at all. If he wanted to continue his research, he would have to do it himself and obtain more experimental targets. The imprisoned Viscount dunqi was put to good use at this time. He still had a huge territory waiting for Tang Zhen to take over. There were at least tens of thousands of Yuan tribe people in the territory. However, this time around, Tang Zhen did not plan to send an Army to avoid alerting the enemy. Instead, he was going to act quietly and capture a batch of test subjects. If the conditions were right, Tang Zhen would also directly attack and seize another piece of overseas territory for himself. Chapter 4315: Void travel.1 Chapter 4315: Void travel.1 Some traces left behind were destined to be unable to be concealed. He was good at finding traces and knew how to analyze and crack them. Many problems could be solved smoothly. These traces themselves were the best explanation. The trajectory of the abyssal tribes warship had completely exposed their lair. They could find it as long as they followed the original path. Navigation routes like these were highly confidential and could not be accessed without a high level of clearance. The value of each Star Route was immeasurable. They could represent endless wealth, and they needed to pay a high price to complete the exploration. ... Some of the sea routes couldnt be bought even with money, and if they recklessly explored it, it was very likely that they would invite disaster. The coordinates of the loucheng world and the locations of the abyssal bases were secrets that could not be divulged. Even the people of the yuan clan had no right to know if the conditions were not met. However, to Tang Zhen, this was an extremely easy matter. The entire warship was already in his hands, not to mention that there was still Viscount lunchy. He only needed to interrogate him, and this guy would confess honestly. Although it was possible that they were a God-created race with hidden taboo rules, the yuan race was not as noble and perfect as one would imagine. The combination of nobility and vulgarity made people feel extremely strange. They were born unable to cultivate, and no matter how many ways they tried, they still couldnt make up for this flaw. In the end, he was forced to modify his body and absorb dark energy to obtain powerful combat strength. He also created many powerful dark energy weapons. With these weapons, they could pose a fatal threat to cultivators and even kill gods. The abyssal races character was also flawed. They had irrepressible greed, especially in the face of everything related to the cultivation civilization. With the yuan clans wealth, they shouldnt have been like this, but they couldnt suppress such a mentality. If such a character had been set when the yuan clan was created, everything would have been expected. The yuan clan also had the same shortcomings as mortals, and they even had more. This point was vividly reflected in the interrogation process, and he was extremely cowardly in the face of all kinds of torture. Unless it involved secrets that couldnt be revealed, he wouldnt hide anything. The divine servants would also observe their expressions, and when they confirmed that they had squeezed everything dry, they would turn them into targets to be dealt with. At this time, Tang Zhen could be used for experiments without any worries. It would not be a problem to break him up and kill him. Of course, this interrogation method was not limited to the high-level abyssal tribe. They had more secrets, but they could not say them out loud. Viscount Kush had already given them a lot of information before this, including the location of their base. Tang Zhen would naturally take action immediately after making a decision. This solo operation had to be kept a secret as well to avoid another enemy ambush. The last time when he killed the ancient deity King, it was purely a fluke. The other party was a half-baked ancient deity King and he had a secret trump card, which was why he was able to win. It was impossible to have such good luck every time. Fighting on the battlefield still depended on true strength. If the enemy learned his lesson and tried to kill him again, the consequences would be hard to predict. It was indeed necessary for Tang Zhen to be cautious. For this operation, Tang Zhen had sent a clone that had the strength of a one-star divine general. He could use the techniques of a God and control the power of rules freely without having to worry about the invasion of dark energy and sealed particles. When they encountered various situations, they could deal with them flexibly, whether it was attack or defense. If they were to really encounter an ambush and unfortunately die, Tang Zhen would be able to bear it. It was not advisable to be blindly strong-willed, or it would only bring losses to oneself. An appropriate low-profile was not out of fear, but to wait for the opportunity to counterattack. A Divine King could split into thousands of clones. His true body would be in the fourth battle area while his clones would be in charge of the territory. At the same time, he could do many things. If necessary, the clone could also switch to the original body in an instant to complete the suppression and killing of the enemy. Unless one was staring intently at Tang Zhen and possessed a special monitoring method, it was impossible to determine the true location of his actual body. Tang Zhen left the base and took the abyssal clans spaceship, flying through the sea of stars at high speed. In order to facilitate movement, the abyss would randomly build a void teleportation device and hide it in a special way. In the dark and boundless starry sky, it was impossible to find these teleportation stations without accurate coordinates. After arriving at one of the teleportation stations, Tang Zhen entered the activation command, and a glowing vortex slowly appeared in front of him. This was a simplified version of the void teleportation station, which could open a passage into the void and provide location locking and acceleration functions. Its function was similar to a gun barrel, and the spaceship was a Cannonball. After entering the gun barrel, it would be launched. The acceleration function provided by the teleport station allowed the pilot to reach a distant target in a very short time. As soon as the ship entered the vortex, there was a flash of light. When the light disappeared, all traces would disappear. The void teleportation had already begun, and the spaceship would automatically find the most suitable place and begin the second teleportation. The spaceship would be cruising on its own. There was no need to pay too much attention to it. The spaceship would directly send Tang Zhen to the destination. During the journey, there was also the possibility of encountering danger. After all, there were also monsters in the void. The yuan clan also had defensive measures to reduce the threat as much as possible. The void was actually more vast, and there were not many monsters. Moreover, they were always in a wandering state. If they could encounter it and were killed by the monster, they could only blame their own bad luck. The best choice during void travel was to enter the cabin to sleep. This way, it could avoid many invades. If one was not strong enough, they would completely lose their senses when they were in the void. Being muddleheaded throughout the entire process and unable to feel the passage of time, it was easy for one to go crazy and collapse. Such an extreme environment was more likely to breed inner demons, causing serious harm to the void travelers. If they were high-level cultivators, they would not need to worry about these things. With special means, they could move freely in the void. Tang Zhen was like this. He did not choose to sleep. Instead, he used the time during the voyage to constantly deduce. He could simulate all the possible situations so that when he encountered an accident, he could solve it as quickly as possible. In a high-level battle, even a moment of hesitation could lead to fatal consequences. In order to make the most perfect response in a flash, not only did it require a lot of experience, but it was also necessary to practice and deduce in advance. Tang Zhen was just like that. Even if he was strong and had rich combat experience, he would not give up on his hard work. When ones hard work reached a certain level, it would be converted into strength and luck. This was true everywhere. None of the experts that Tang Zhen knew of were slackers. Even if they revealed a frivolous attitude, they were only doing it to deliberately confuse their opponents. In terms of effort, it could be said that one person was better than the other. One must know that the competition in the cultivation world had always been one of life and death. Perhaps just a small gap could lead to a different ending. This was especially so for the powerhouses in the depths and high positions. They often had countless enemies. In order to maintain a crushing attitude, they naturally did not dare to slack off in their cultivation. After travelling through the void for a long time and going through many Space Station jumps, they finally arrived at their destination. Along with the notification, a glowing vortex suddenly appeared, and the spaceship was launched. The bright and prosperous planet suddenly appeared in front of Tang Zhens eyes. It was extremely like a resplendent gem. Chapter 4316: The playground of dunqi (1) Chapter 4316: The playground of dunqi (1) The world that appeared in front of him could be called a thousand-layer cake. It was rectangular in shape and was pieced together by many layers of land. Each layer emitted light that replaced the sun and dispelled the omnipresent darkness. When one was in this world, one would not feel anything special about it. It was almost the same as a normal world. Only when one observed from a distance would one be able to discover how extraordinary it was. This was Viscount dunchis territory, a base of the abyssal race that was still operating normally even though its master had been defeated and captured. The facts were enough to prove that the existence of some people was insignificant. ... The main purpose of Tang Zhens trip was to capture experimental materials and to investigate and gather information. Although his previous battle results were outstanding and he had captured the owner of this place, Tang Zhen still did not dare to let his guard down. The previous victory had been due to many factors, but it did not mean that the yuan clan was weak and easy to bully. To be able to enslave a Divine Spirit cultivator and make them into war puppets meant that he had the ability to kill Tang Zhen. Although it was only a clone, it was still made up of divine source, which was equivalent to a piece of flesh on the body. Once it was cut off, it would definitely be a serious injury. What the main body could do didnt mean that the clone could also do it. There was a world of difference in the means between the two. As soon as the spaceship left the teleportation, he received a message from the base, which verified his identity. This was a routine inspection. It seemed to be calm, but in fact, it was dangerous. Once they discovered any abnormalities, they would be destroyed by the base. The aircraft was already out of control and was being pulled by an unknown force. Pulling it close to the planet and parking it in a suitable position, the members of the spaceship could move freely. At the parking lot, there were all sorts of aircraft belonging to different vassal races. They had submitted to the yuan clan and were scattered in different places, doing all kinds of jobs. There were also social classes, nobles, and civilians. Everything was imitating the social model of the abyss. At this moment, Tang Zhen was playing the role of a certain race that was enslaved. His appearance was extremely similar to the human race. He didnt disguise himself as an abyssal because the abyssal were superior beings in Viscount Zhai Qis territory. The yuan clan was naturally lascivious, arrogant, and liked all kinds of bad interests. If he had the identity of the yuan clan, he would be highly valued and would become the focus of attention wherever he went. When their identities were verified, they would definitely be exposed. It turned out that the yuan clans bodies would constantly release pheromones and change at all times. The existence of such pheromones allowed the abyss to exercise their privileges in the base and show their superiority. The generation of the abyss pheromones could not be imitated at all. It was a unique ability of the abyss. This was an anti-counterfeit method, and even the gods could not imitate it. For example, at the same time, a series of numbers and passwords would appear in the minds of the true abyssal tribe. The real abyssal could naturally write the digital password during the verification process, but the imposters didnt have this ability and would be exposed the moment they were verified. If it were any other vassal race, it would not be so troublesome. Of course, they would not have the opportunity to use their privileges. After successfully completing the verification, Tang Zhen obtained the qualification to enter the ground and was sent to the designated location in the blink of an eye. Only when they reached the surface did they realize how vast this world was. As far as the eye could see, there were gorgeous buildings that blended in with the beautiful scenery of a Fairyland. Viscount lunchy had modified his base according to his personal preferences, and the environment on each floor was different. There was also a game world on each floor, which was in a closed state for him to play with other abyssal people. Some worlds had a technological style, some had a magical style, and there were also worlds with a cultivation style. The participants could play around in different styles of the world according to their hobbies, satisfying all kinds of desires and requirements. The living area of the abyss people was located in the core of the base. That place was truly a forbidden zone. Apart from the people of the yuan clan, no outsiders were qualified to enter. With puppet gods acting as guards, if they chose to barge in, they would definitely suffer a fatal blow. When he asked about the security of the residential area, Viscount dunchi was in a daze, which meant that the question involved core secrets. If he were to interrogate him forcefully, he would activate the confidential rules, and Viscount dunchi would not be able to escape death. The same thing happened when he interrogated the other Yuan tribe captives. He couldnt reveal any relevant information. This meant that if they wanted to capture the yuan clan and investigate their core secrets, they could not force their way in. Otherwise, instead of capturing prisoners, they would be delivering themselves to the abyss guards doorstep and become the hunting targets. Although Tang Zhen had won several times since the beginning of the confrontation, he had never underestimated the yuan clan. This strange race had average individual combat strength, but their overall strength was extremely powerful. If Tang Zhen was unable to defeat the yuan clan with his means and strength, it would definitely be a rather terrifying thing. The strength of the fourth battle zone was one of the top in the world of loucheng, and it was even qualified to compete with the three battle zones. Tang Zhens ranking in the fourth battle District was also far ahead. He was a publicly acknowledged expert. If even the fourth battle zone was no match for the yuan clan, then any other battle zone with a lower ranking would be completely crushed. Fortunately, there were no such signs so far. It was also too early to be happy. After all, the yuan clans true trump card had not been completely revealed. If the two sides were to go to war, it was still unknown who would win. Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry to take action. Instead, he first had to figure out the specific situation before formulating a plan of action. This was the enemys base camp, and the consequences of acting rashly would only make his situation worse. After entering the ground, he could see all kinds of races doing all kinds of work in the base of the abyss. As vassals of the yuan clan, their situation was not miserable. Instead, they enjoyed a high quality of life. Not all the vassal races could enjoy a high quality of life, and it was only limited to the elites and high-level members of the vassal races who lived in Viscount lunchys base. If it were any other place, although it would not be too difficult, the enjoyment would be far worse. They lived and worked here, dealing with all kinds of things, and also had all kinds of leisure and entertainment. Other than the work area and living area, the closed game world was definitely the most popular choice. These special closed worlds were playgrounds specially built by Viscount lunchy for him and The People of the Abyss to relax and enjoy. This group of perverts would use all kinds of ways to entertain themselves in a closed world, and they didnt need to worry about being in danger. This strange race was extremely greedy and sinister, and their various desires far exceeded that of other intelligent life forms. In order to ensure their physical and mental health, they needed a channel to vent, and a closed world just happened to meet the needs of perverts. Viscount dunchis favorite thing to do was to go to a sealed world and play all kinds of roles. His subordinates from the same race also had similar fetishes. The vassal races naturally had to cater to their masters preferences. They entered a closed world to play games, which gradually became the most popular activity. The various encounters in the game also became one of the topics of their daily conversations. Many vassal races would look for the abyssal race in the game world and then try to impress them. Once the operation was successful and the yuan clan appreciated him, he would have a chance to rise up. However, due to the games restrictions, it was not easy to find the abyssal tribe. Most of the time, they had to try their luck. Perhaps in the game, an insignificant character would be played by a Big Shot from the yuan clan. Tang Zhen was currently on the seventh floor. Four-fifths of this place had been transformed into a sealed game world. The theme of this game world was the style of the early days of the technological civilization, and the entrance was packed with people. The people of various races living in the territory, as well as guests from other places, were all waiting for the opportunity to enter the game world. They looked around in an attempt to find the yuan clan. Of course, it was a futile attempt. The abyssal race had their own special passage, so they couldnt mix with the vassal races. That would be lowering their status. Tang Zhen mixed into the crowd and quietly collected information. He quickly entered the game world under the guidance. Chapter 4317: The arrival of the witches (1) Chapter 4317: The arrival of the witches (1) The moment he entered the door, Tang Zhen felt a wave of energy descend and surround his body. It was similar to rule power, but there were some differences. This was obviously a special technique of the yuan clan. Although Tang Zhen was able to sense it, he did not study it in depth. Now was not the appropriate time. Then, more options appeared. He could choose the sobriety level of the character he was playing and load some special abilities. It was similar to an external talent, which allowed him to play the game as he pleased. Of course, these abilities all required money to be purchased. The higher the level of the options, the more so. ... It had to be said that, at least in terms of playing games, the yuan clan was fair and just. They did not give him special privileges. After all, that would greatly reduce the playability. However, the high cost was enough to deter many consumers, but the rich abyssal people could choose as they pleased. In the game world, different rewards would be randomly set up, and many of the prizes were very tempting. Even the people of the yuan clan would try their best to Rob them as a benefit given by the Lord. Tang Zhen was penniless and naturally didnt have the right to choose. He could only turn off all kinds of innate talent cheats. He couldnt choose his identity and profession, so he could only randomly draw them. They were basically not very good low-level characters. Although the game world was free to enter, it was obviously not very friendly to those who visited for free. It was really difficult to move without spending money. After choosing to be born randomly, the mysterious force descended once again, attempting to block Tang Zhens memory before inputting false information. With this operation, he could perfectly enter the game world and then be transported to the corresponding location. Tang Zhen was a God. He had a special technique that could shield him from the invasion of this unknown power. During the process of memory transfer, he could always stay awake and know everything that had happened. Tang Zhen thought of a possibility as he looked at the rapidly changing scenery and the items that were formed within a short period of time. The game world was very likely a Gods kingdom, which was why there was a strange power similar to rules that allowed one to arrange ones identity as one pleased. Even though this could be done with technology, there must be a loophole. Due to the existence of dark energy, even if a cultivator were to enter, they would not be able to gain any advantage. If a Gods kingdom existed, it must be bound to the gods. This meant that there was a God in charge of the operation of the game world at all times. It was sad to think that a God-level cultivator had been reduced to a tool of entertainment. Such incidents were not rare within the yuan clan. For example, processing the head of a God and making it into a special divine brain was one of the despicable operations of the abyss. It was also popular within the abyss tribe to make all kinds of weapons and equipment using the bodies of gods. Tang Zhen, who thought of this, could not help but secretly shake his head. He always felt that the arrogant Yuan clan was seeking death. He could be arrogant for a while, but it was impossible for him to be arrogant forever. Sooner or later, retribution would come. At that time, everything they had done in the past would be paid back a thousand times over. In just a few seconds, Tang Zhen had already left the exit and was born in a dilapidated village. In the deepest part of the sky, the entrance to the outside world was hidden, but the natives of the game world could never see it. Tang Zhen looked at himself and discovered that he was wearing tattered clothes. His hands and feet were stained with mud. A strong sour smell was coming from his body, probably because he hadnt taken a bath for a long time. A loud noise came from the village entrance as many villagers gathered together. Their clothes were tattered, and their faces were Haggard. There were men and women, young and old. The villagers gathered together and cursed loudly. Their dim yellow eyes flashed with cruelty and excitement. Some people even picked up rocks and dirt, spat on them with stinky saliva, and threw them forward fiercely. It was a woman who was surrounded. She was tall and slender, had long golden hair, and had a fair and refined face. Although she was wearing a tattered dress, she didnt fit in with the other villagers who were dressed the same way. She was like a Golden Lotus that had grown out of the mud and was unstained. Perhaps it was this temperament and appearance that brought trouble to the woman, causing her to be tied to a big tree, and people kept bringing firewood. They surrounded the woman, obviously trying to burn her to death. There were a few men and women standing next to them. They were neatly dressed and kept a distance from the angry villagers to show their different identities. Occasionally, he would look at the woman with greed, jealousy, and a trace of pity. Such a beautiful woman was about to be burned to ashes. It was indeed a very wasteful behavior. There was also a scruffy woman with a mole on her nose who was cursing loudly. As he cursed, he would grab the cow dung on the ground and throw it at the blonde womans face. It was this damned witch who killed my husband, my son, and even brought misfortune to the village. We have to burn this witch to eliminate this disaster, otherwise, bad luck will befall everyone! The unkempt woman said loudly with a look of deep hatred, but the people around her kept nodding. They might not believe this, but they were willing to see the blonde woman burned to death, which would give birth to an unusual joy. They werent the ones who were injured, so they felt inexplicably happy when they saw others suffer. A man with a long beard, who should be a village chief or a priest, stood out among the curses of the crowd. He didnt ask the blonde woman if she had been wronged, but repeated what the unkempt woman had said. The final verdict was that the blonde woman had been possessed by a demon and had to be burned to death in order to be purified. The golden-haired woman tied to the tree was covered in filth and feces. She struggled and twisted desperately, as if she had something to say. However, her small and rosy mouth was wrapped in a rag, so she couldnt open her mouth to argue. Burn her, burn this witch! With the village chiefs announcement, the villagers cheered again, looking at the man with the torch in anticipation. The man revealed a sinister smile. When he looked at the blonde woman, his eyes were full of greed and mockery. He would destroy a woman he couldnt get. This was really an exciting thing. The burning torches fell and were about to set the bundles of branches on fire. The golden-haired womans eyes were filled with tears. She had completely given up. As the smoke slowly rose and the flames were about to erupt, a gunshot was suddenly heard. The brawny man with the torch had half of his face smashed into pieces and was lying limply on the ground. His body kept twitching, and blood and brain matter splattered everywhere. The cruel and excited villagers were so scared that they didnt know what to do. They looked around in horror. The brawny man who had his head blown up scared them out of their wits. They were a group of despicable and cruel lowlifes who only knew how to punch the weaker ones. When they faced the stronger ones, they would be extremely humble and weak. Before they could figure out the situation, a few more gunshots were heard, and several of the villagers who were the loudest were also knocked down, blood gushing out of their bodies. Hurry up and run! The villagers screamed and fled in all directions in fear, trying to avoid the bullets. However, they soon discovered that the village had been surrounded by people. There were figures holding flintlocks everywhere. These people had cold expressions as they raised their weapons, and their muzzles kept spewing out thick smoke. Bullets made of lead flew out of the smooth barrel, and after sliding at supersonic speed, they tore through the rags and shot into the body. The frightened villagers widened their eyes and kept wailing and begging for mercy, not understanding why they were being slaughtered. At the same time, a strong man walked out from the house next to Tang Zhen. He waved his long saber and chopped off the head of a villager. Then, he looked at Tang Zhen who was standing in the middle of the road. A cruel smile appeared on his cold and numb face as he took out a flintlock from his waist. The thick horn-shaped muzzle aimed at Tang Zhen in front of him and pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation. Bang! As the smoke from the musket rose, the brawny mans expression changed from cruelty to horror. He clearly saw the young villager reach out and grab the bullet that was aimed at his heart. Chapter 4318: Target of the bounty _1 Chapter 4318: Target of the bounty _1 What? The burly mans eyes immediately widened when he saw Tang Zhen open his palm and reveal a dark-green lead ball. He couldnt believe that he could catch a bullet with his body. However, the truth was right in front of his eyes, and he had no choice but to believe it. Impossible! The burly man let out a furious roar. He raised the long blade in his hand and attempted to split Tang Zhen into two. ... The brawny man was very confident in his saber. Even if he could catch the bullets with his bare hands, he couldnt withstand the slash of the saber. He had to kill this strange guy. Go to hell! As soon as the sinister smile appeared, he saw the villagers opposite him rush towards him, and then he felt a great pain in his throat. Ka-Chak, ka-Chak! Tang Zhen only used one punch to shatter the throat of the strong man. In the next second, he snatched the brawny mans sword and dragged the body behind the wall. The saber slipped out of his hand and cut off the mans neck, killing him. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had killed and shifted his target. At the same time, he had successfully obtained the other partys equipment. The massacre in the village continued, and the terrified villagers fled in all directions, but they could not avoid the fully armed enemies. It didnt take long before the last villager was killed, and his head was picked up and hung on a tree. It was the village chief with a ferocious expression. The strong men with guns laughed wildly, as if they had just finished an entertainment. They came to the tree and looked at the tied-up blonde woman, their eyes shining with lust and excitement. The blonde woman trembled in fear as she looked at the brawny man who had killed all the villagers. The despair in his eyes became even more intense. Looking at the appearance of these brawny men, he knew that they were not good people and were very likely bandits. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so fierce and killed people without any restraint, as if he was slaughtering pigs and dogs. Being burned to death by the villagers would definitely be painful, but falling into the hands of this group of people might make it worse than death. Just as the woman was in despair, the brawny mans voice sounded. This is the woman worth ten thousand gold coins? thats right. Its said that shes the daughter of a Duke. She ran out of her house, and her father put a bounty on her. tsk tsk, its pretty. I wonder if I can play with it? The reward only said to find it, but it didnt say that I cant sleep with it. Hahaha! The brawny man laughed and kicked away the branches with his feet. He then cut the tree with his knife. The rope was cut off and fell to the ground, and the blonde woman fell to the ground. She heard the mans conversation clearly, and her heart was filled with despair. After hiding so far away, he was still found and sent to that terrifying place. The blonde woman really wanted to die so that she wouldnt have to suffer anymore. The various encounters along the way had already left her covered in wounds. However, she didnt have the courage to end her own life if she were to really do it. The escape from death just now actually made the blonde woman feel very lucky. She really experienced the beauty of being alive. Even if these men made her afraid, and even very likely to be ravaged, she still chose to leave it to fate. Even an ant could live, so death was far more difficult than one could imagine. Just as the golden-haired woman was resigned to her fate, a gunshot suddenly interrupted the conversation of a group of criminals. The man who was the closest to the woman, like a lecherous devil, had his skull opened by a shot. The sudden turn of events shocked the group of criminals. While they were looking for cover, they were also constantly looking for the attacker. Another gunshot was heard, and a brawny man was hit in the chest. He screamed and fell to the ground. Behind the wall on the left! The thick smoke from the gunpowder gun exposed the location of the Ambusher, and the bullets kept flying out. The earth walls and rocks were struck, causing sparks and dust to continuously burst forth. However, they were unable to injure Tang Zhen who was behind. Go around him and surround him! The guy who seemed to be the leader gave the order fiercely, his expression as if he wanted to eat someone. The operation was immediately successful, but the result was Tang Zhens destruction, and tens of thousands of gold coins were about to slip away from his hands. The harvest in the game world could be taken away at the end of the game, and 10000 gold coins was definitely a huge sum. He had only invested 300 gold coins in this game and had become the leader of the bandits. He had also inadvertently received a bounty mission, and ten thousand gold coins were about to fall into his hands. No matter who it was, as long as they affected his wealth, they had to die. In the bandit leaders eyes, Tang Zhen was a competitor for the mission, and most likely a damned player. As long as it wasnt the yuan clan, there was no need to be polite. As soon as he gave the order, some of the criminals had already surrounded them and tried to launch a sneak attack from behind. The criminal closest to them was hit in the eye by a stone as soon as he stuck his head out. The criminal screamed and cursed loudly. At the same time, he raised his gun and fired at Tang Zhen. The other criminals took the opportunity to suppress the situation with their guns and pushed forward. Amidst the chaotic gunfire, a group of criminals pressed forward, cursing and screaming followed. the golden-haired woman hugged her knees and watched the fight in the village. a touch of shock flashed in her dull eyes. He saw a young villager waving a saber and fighting with a group of fierce bandits. The fierce criminals opened fire, but it was difficult to hit the villagers because they were too fast. Wherever he passed, one could see a cold glint flashing, followed by arms and heads flying. Shrill screams rang out continuously, and blood splattered all over the villages dirt road. Corpses lay on the ground one after another. Such a tragic scene made the blonde woman shiver in fear, but she was also excited and looking forward to it. These damn bandits wanted to harm her, and none of them were good. If they were all killed, wouldnt he be able to escape? Kill them! Kill them! The blonde woman prayed softly. This was the only thing she could do. What happened next was just as the woman had imagined. The bandits were completely crushed. The young man dressed like a villager was like a ghost as he killed the brutal bandits. by the time the bandits felt fear and tried to escape, it was already too late. No matter how far he ran, he could always be easily caught up and then his life would be reaped by a knife or a gun. Damn bastard, dont let me find out who you are, or Ill make you pay! He had spent a lot of gold coins to keep the bandit leaders mind clear and know that he was a player. Seeing that the investment of hundreds of gold coins was about to go down the drain, the bandit leader immediately became ashamed and angry. He didnt hesitate to break the rules and issued a threatening warning to Tang Zhen. The residents of the game world would be blocked and unable to hear, and the violators would be punished according to the situation. [ your actions have violated the rules and 100 gold coins have been deducted. Please do not do such things again. ] The notification that came almost made the bandit leader vomit blood. He didnt expect that a mere threat would actually receive the highest standard of fine. This bastard was poisonous. As soon as the thought came to his mind, he saw the villager opposite him turn around. He held a saber in one hand and swung it with his other hand. A flying knife shot into the bandit leaders head, and the tip of the knife came out from the back of his head. The bandit leader fell to the ground, his eyes wide open. No one would be willing to lose 10000 gold coins, as it was a tempting fortune. The bandit leader made up his mind. He would be reborn later and continue to snatch the Dukes daughter. In order to ensure his success, he had to increase his investment this time to obtain a better identity and stronger strength. He could not be easily killed by that villager as he was now. With anger and unwillingness, the bandit leader turned into a cold corpse. Tang Zhen was silent as he searched the Bandits body and collected a pile of spoils. He walked up to the woman and said coldly, If you still want to live, then come with me. Otherwise, just wait for death here. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and left. The golden-haired woman was stunned for a moment. She quickly grabbed a flintlock and an ammunition bag and followed behind him closely. Chapter 4319: Casting the bait (1) Chapter 4319: Casting the bait (1) Tang Zhen naturally didnt come to the abyss base and enter the game world for entertainment. Instead, there was a chance to encounter members of the abyss clan in this place, and he could kill and capture them quietly. If it were any other place, he would not have such an opportunity and might even expose himself. Tang Zhen had plenty of time on this trip. He could slowly investigate and did not need to be overly anxious. On the road in the mountains, Tang Zhen was carrying a bag of spoils of war while the golden-haired woman followed behind. After killing a group of bandits, Tang Zhen left the village to avoid being besieged by more bandits. ... He had to follow the rules of the world and couldnt show too much power, or he might expose himself. The monitoring person in the game world would definitely discover Tang Zhens abnormality and pay close attention to him. It was definitely not a good thing to be targeted by a God and observed carefully with a magnifying glass. No matter how well he hid, there was still a possibility of him revealing some clues. If he could figure out the upper limit of this world and exert power that did not exceed the upper limit, he would not have to worry about getting into trouble. The golden-haired woman who was following behind was worried about her personal gains and losses. She did not know if she should follow Tang Zhen. However, she did not have a choice. If she continued to run around, she would definitely encounter more danger. Her previous miserable experience made her not dare to continue being willful. First, she was caught by the villagers, then she was forced to marry a lowly villager. During this period, all kinds of changes happened, and those dirty and stinky men all wanted to humiliate her. When a villager died in an accident, he was blamed for it and was almost burned alive as a witch. When the golden-haired woman thought of the bandits who had been killed, her eyes were filled with fear when she looked at Tang Zhen again. Touching the flintlock in her hand, the woman finally felt a sense of security. After all, this weapon could protect her. After walking for a few dozen miles, a small town appeared in front of them. The passerby looked at the man and woman with cold eyes. Tang Zhen came to the small town and found a blacksmith shop. He spent money to rent the other partys tools. He had gotten a lot of money from the bandits before, so he didnt need to worry about money. Using the tools of the blacksmith furnace, Tang Zhen began to forge with clanking sounds as items appeared one after another. He had used two days to forge a set of equipment and armed himself to the teeth. The blacksmith who was helping felt a deep shock as he looked at Tang Zhen with eyes full of worship. After the equipment was completed, Tang Zhen bought a carriage and prepared to send the golden-haired woman home. This was the womans own choice. After experiencing the dangers of the outside world, she no longer rejected returning home. Compared to the evil and terrifying outside world, the family that she had once hated now looked like heaven. It was simply foolish to lose everything in order to escape from marriage. The golden-haired woman had long regretted it. Even if there was no Tang Zhen, she would still find a way to return home. However, the road home was destined to be more difficult than he had imagined. Tang Zhen had just left with the woman when a group of people rushed over on horses to inquire about the news related to them. For the sake of the bounty, some townspeople pointed out the direction in which Tang Zhen had left. half an hour later, the group of people caught up to the carriage and immediately drew their weapons in an attempt to stop it. In the end, he had just approached the carriage when he heard rapid gunshots. Tang Zhen, who was driving the carriage, had taken the initiative to attack. The weapon he used looked like a thick iron pipe, but it could continuously fire pellets. Following the rapid gunshots, the enemies on their horses were continuously knocked down, and an intense battle began. Tang Zhens preemptive strike had caused the enemy to suffer heavy losses. More than half of their members had been killed. The remaining enemies were looking for cover by the roadside as they continued to fire at Tang Zhen. The enemy in charge of the command was the bandit leader who was killed by Tang Zhen before and had been reborn to try to take revenge. you seeing his subordinates being shot down one after another, the bandit leader was so angry that smoke seeped out of his seven orifices. He didnt expect that he was still not a match for Tang Zhen even after he had made his preparations. This damn b * stard, hes determined to snatch my opportunity. I wont let him get what he wants no matter what. Just as he was about to launch another wave of surprise attacks, he saw something smoking flying over. Blow up the Kongtong bomb! Just as he had this thought, the black thing descended on his head and suddenly exploded. After a loud bang, the bandit leader collapsed to the ground, looking like he had died with his eyes open. The battle quickly ended, and Tang Zhen once again obtained victory, killing all the pursuers. Now that he was fully equipped, he could easily crush small-scale bandits. If he found that the situation was not good, he could even retreat from the battlefield in time. After cleaning up the battlefield, Tang Zhen continued on his way. The rest of the journey was also full of twists and turns, and they encountered robbers more than once. A portion of the robbers were players who had descended and wanted to do business without any cost. Bandits were the players best choice. If they had the opportunity to make a big deal, they could make a fortune when it was time to settle the accounts. The bandit leader, who had been killed by Tang Zhen twice, began to break the pot and deliberately spread the news. This led many players to know that Tang Zhen had a golden-haired woman with a bounty of ten thousand gold coins. Many players in the game, as well as those who had received the news outside, had set their sights on Tang Zhen. He was trying to take the blonde woman away and enjoy the bounty alone. Due to the popularity of this matter, a series of missions were randomly generated, making the whole world lively. Some wanted to snatch women in exchange for a generous reward, while others wanted to kill women because some did not want to let her go back alive. In order to achieve his goal, he was also given a generous bonus. There were also some people who wanted to use the blonde woman as a hostage to achieve some unspeakable goals. There were also many other forces that, for various reasons, had joined in one after another. As a world controlled by the gods, many things and coincidences could happen with a single thought. A calm game was destined to not attract people, and it had to be played with many ups and downs in order to have fun. In order to increase its attraction, various rewards appeared at any time, attracting more and more players. The spectating Yuan clan people would also join in quietly. These cunning guys were even more Savage in the game world. From time to time, they would form gangs and lead their own lackeys to cause trouble. Inside and outside the game world, they had ways to contact each other. Once the signal was sent out, they could quickly gather. Soon, the people of the yuan clan set their eyes on this popular mission and descended into the world one after another. Even as a member of the yuan clan, he had to follow the rules and had no privileges in the game world. Even if he was willing to spend money to add an advantage during his arrival, he did not do as he pleased. His own combat power and the identity he had when he arrived had a limit to each of them. The bigger the plug-in he wanted, the more money he would have to spend, which was likely to be more of a loss than gain. The participation of various forces made the road ahead more and more difficult, and the difficulty of obtaining the prize money multiplied. To Tang Zhen, this was a good thing that he could not ask for more. The more Yuan clan members that participated, the better. The more chaotic the situation was, the more opportunities he would have to make a move. Tang Zhen had thought about how to attract the yuan clan before this, and he already had a clear answer now. As long as there were enough benefits and enough commotion, the yuan clan would come uninvited. Tang Zhen only needed to wait quietly. After the fish had entered the net, he would be able to quietly capture them. Chapter 4320: The prey has been hooked (1) Chapter 4320: The prey has been hooked (1) In a certain city, a large group of players gathered. They were fully armed and stood quietly in the courtyard, as if waiting for something. It didnt take long before footsteps were heard. A handsome young man appeared in front of everyone. He was dressed in luxurious and Noble clothes, and his expression was cold and indifferent, giving people a feeling of superiority. After he appeared, he looked at the crowd coldly, like a king coming to the court. The players, who had been waiting for a long time, showed an excited expression and bowed to the young man. ... Greetings, master. There was a hint of excitement and fanaticism in their voices, as if it was an honor to see the young man. This is the game world, you dont have to be so polite. Seeing everyones respect, the young man nodded in satisfaction and said in a commanding tone, Theres no need to say more about this mission. We have to be the biggest winner. Not only do we have to snatch the Dukes daughter, but we also have to get the treasure that the Duke is guarding. Once the mission is completed, you will all receive your reward. When everyone heard this, they once again loudly thanked him with loyal expressions. With the young mans order, everyone set off at the same time. Some drove the carriages, while others rode the horses. This world had just had cars, but they were slow and not suitable for long-distance raids. The young man sat in the carriage, and as he moved forward, he was accompanied by a large group of people, looking like a big Shot. His identity was not simple. He was a citizen of the abyss, and the players around him were his followers. Using his identity, he drew in a group of subordinates and stirred up trouble in the game world. The master of the game world was the high and mighty Viscount dunchi, who had the power to set the rules. Because he liked to play and watch shows, Viscount Lynch created a game world and placed many rewards to attract people to participate. The powerful and extravagant Yuan clan nobles were all rich and willful. They were all extremely rich. Only the abyss would enslave a God to transform a Gods kingdom and use it as a game. The people of the territory played to their liking and actively participated in the game. While they pleased the Lord of the territory, they could also obtain benefits. If they were lucky enough, they could even become rich overnight. Every time an opportunity appeared in the game world, the abyssal tribe in the territory would swarm over. Sometimes, there were hundreds of them. There were countless vassal races, and the number of players who participated in a major event could reach tens of millions. In the end, it was all up to their own means. Most of the time, the abyssal tribe won, and the other vassal tribes couldnt compete at all. When the abyssal tribe ate meat, the vassal tribes were only worthy of drinking soup. Although some vassal races also learned from the yuan tribe to form gangs, they were only imitating the yuan tribe. In terms of scale and Foundation, they couldnt be compared to the abyssal players. According to the information they had received, the Dukes daughter was being controlled by a player, but they did not have any detailed information. It was said that he was not weak and had defeated many competitors. If there were no accidents, he should be a rich guy who had set his own attributes to be super high. This wasnt a problem. Almost every member of the yuan clan was like this, and they all had peak strength in the game world. In the yuan youths opinion, as long as he met the target, he would be able to capture him easily. The only thing he had to be wary of was the competition between the other abyssal tribes. He had to race against time and take control of the mission target before the other abyssal players. After a long journey, they finally arrived at their destination and received a message from their subordinates. The target of the mission was still there, staying in a hotel in the city. The yuan youth immediately led his subordinates to the hotel in the center of the city. He had originally planned to act in secret and snatch the Dukes daughter away. If he encountered any obstacles, he would kill them immediately. He also had to avoid the officials pursuit, so as not to die in an accident and have all his wealth deducted. However, things did not go according to plan. Just as they entered the hotel, a battle suddenly broke out. The men led by the yuan youth were suddenly shot and killed by the target, which immediately caused chaos in the hotel. Kill him, no matter the cost! The young man ordered, his tone filled with shame and anger. Their secret operation had been destroyed, which meant that there would be endless trouble in the future. Very quickly, the young man realized that the enemy was extremely cunning. His subordinates were no match for him at all. The gunshots kept ringing out, and the battle became more and more intense. The guards in the city had long been alerted. The police and military quickly approached, saying that if they didnt evacuate quickly, they would be arrested or shot. interesting prey. You think Im going to make a move? The yuan youth sneered and pulled out the pistol from his waist. He decided to kill the target himself. When he arrived, he had spent thousands of gold coins to obtain the best attributes. He had extraordinary strength, extremely high agility, and extremely accurate marksmanship. The cost of being born was so high that in the competition, they could always guarantee a crushing attitude. He thought that if he were to take action, the target would only be able to surrender. a bunch of trash. Go out and stop the police. Get ready to retreat at any time. As the young man spoke, he was as fast as lightning and rushed into the room where his target was. An angry roar was heard, followed by the sound of fighting, and then a violent explosion. A row of houses in the hotel had been blown apart, turning into ruins with black smoke billowing out. A figure walked out of the flying dust. It was the young man from the yuan clan. His expression was a little dazed, but he quickly returned to normal, revealing his usual proud and gloomy expression. When the surrounding subordinates saw this, they knew that something was wrong. Clearly, their boss had not captured the mission target. He wondered if he would vent his anger on his subordinates next? This cunning guy actually detonated the bomb and escaped through the secret passage. The yuan Clan Young man said coldly, as if he was suppressing the anger in his heart. leave this place immediately and continue to search for clues. We must capture him! When his subordinates heard this, they quickly nodded in agreement and quickly organized a retreat. During this period, no one noticed that their boss from the yuan clan would occasionally be momentarily stunned. It was like being disconnected while playing a game, but it returned to normal very quickly. After another chaotic fight, leaving more than a dozen bodies, the yuan youth led his men out of the city. In the game world, one had to follow the rules of the game. When facing the pursuit of the police and the Army, one naturally had to find a way to escape. Otherwise, if they were caught by the military, they would most likely be shot on the spot. In a room not far from the hotel, Tang Zhen gently pulled the curtains and looked at the golden-haired woman sitting on the bed. After changing into a new set of clothes, the woman was no longer in such a sorry state, and there was no longer any fear in her eyes. Dina, tell me your story. Tang Zhen sat on the sofa with a glass of wine in his hand as he spoke in a faint voice. The golden-haired woman nodded obediently and began to tell her story. Tang Zhen quietly listened. At the same time, he continued to deduce and search for a suitable opportunity to attack. In the divine Kingdom in his mind, a prisoner was imprisoned. It was the young man from the yuan clan who wanted to capture Tang Zhen. He treated Tang Zhen as his target, but he did not know that he was the prey. The young man from the yuan clan who had escaped was just a high-quality replica. Except for the fact that there were no forbidden rules in his body, he was exactly the same in all other aspects. The young man didnt know that he was actually a clone and would still do the same things as before. However, as long as Tang Zhen gave the order, they would follow it unconditionally. With the existence of these puppets, no matter what he did, it would be much easier. Not only could he set up traps to trick more abyssal tribe members into taking the bait, but he could also act as a spy to attack when the war started in the future. Such a God-level operation would not leave any flaws, and the possibility of being exposed was very small. If Tang Zhen wasnt a God, he would be unable to achieve such a perfect exchange in an instant. The success of hunting the yuan clan this time proved that Tang Zhens plan was correct. As long as he calmed down and hunted slowly, he would definitely have a rich harvest. The next thing he had to do was to make full use of the blonde woman and attract more prey to his side. Chapter 4321: The battle for the princess (1) Chapter 4321: The battle for the princess (1) With an action plan in mind, Tang Zhen no longer kept a low profile. He seemed to be avoiding the enemys pursuit, but he had deliberately left some clues so that the other party could follow. They were setting up a trap, waiting for prey to fall into it. At the same time, a new rumor was spread about the Dukes daughter who had escaped. It was said that the Dukes daughter knew about the pirates treasure because her grandfather was once an officially permitted Pirate King. With an official certificate, they could wander around the vast ocean and Rob merchant ships and coastal Aboriginals. He had accumulated countless wealth and was known as an uncrowned King with a great reputation. He was framed by evil people and finally died by hanging. This had happened because the rich and powerful had taken a fancy to his wealth. The pirate Knights under him were not willing to be slaughtered and chose to rebel without hesitation. He hid in the vast ocean with his wealth and buried it in an unknown place. Later on, someone found the pirate Knight squadrons warship on the sea, but there was no one on board. The disappearance of the pirate Knights caused the whereabouts of this treasure to be unknown, causing countless people to sigh in regret. The world had thought that the treasure would be lost forever, but they did not expect such a turn of events. The escaped Princess represented the treasure. Originally, they were just bystanders, but now, they all had the idea of getting involved. Wealth was alluring, especially for such a legendary treasure. Even if one obtained 1% of it, it was enough to make one rich enough to rival a country. In a short period of time, the news spread everywhere and attracted the attention of countless people. The players and natives were like flies and hungry wolves, swarming over in an endless stream, all wanting to get some benefits. As the center of the storm, Tang Zhens situation naturally became extremely difficult. He was like a small boat sailing in a stormy sea. The slightest carelessness would cause the boat to capsize and the people on it to die. The battle that erupted after that did not stop for even a moment. Not all of them were targeting Tang Zhen. The various organizations were also killing each other just to get rid of their competitors. In the process of capturing and tracking, there were often conflicts between them. They fought each other, and the enmity between them became deeper and deeper. There were heavy casualties along the way, causing a huge sensation. The government and the military also joined in one after another. Firstly, it was his duty to maintain social order. Secondly, he was also coveting the Pirate kings treasure, hoping that it would fall into his hands. With their powerful forces, the government and military constantly attacked, capturing and killing players and the indigenous people in the game world. He didnt expect that it would have the opposite effect. The red-eyed players were lawless to begin with. Now that they were faced with a sky-high amount of wealth, they naturally had to seize it by any means possible. The battle between the two sides could be said to be extremely tragic, and the casualties caused were even more shocking. As time passed, the situation became more and more critical, and it was gradually getting out of control. The bandits led by players, as well as the hidden rebels in various places, all appeared at this moment. Some of them participated in the killing to snatch clues of the treasure, and some of them wanted to seize the opportunity to conquer the territory. A world with players involved was destined to be unstable. Chaos had long existed, but this time, it was completely ignited. If he successfully ascended the throne and became a Duke or King, the benefits he would obtain would definitely not be less than the Pirates treasures. Naturally, it would be best if he could have both. As they got closer and closer to the capital, the competition became more and more intense, and enemies participating in the interception were everywhere. Every road and the surrounding wilderness was guarded by people from various major powers to prevent the princess from sneaking into the capital. Many of these organizations were controlled by the abyssal players and had powerful strength. After the news of the treasure spread, it attracted a large number of abyssal players, who organized their forces to descend into the game world. As the top nobles, the members of the abyssal race had extremely high summoning power. As long as they gave the order, the subordinate players of their subsidiary races would respond one after another. Many people of the yuan clan had saved their characters in the game world, and most of them had a certain status. When the player quit, the saved character would live as usual, no different from the natives of the game world. Saving characters required extra money, and based on the time, it was impossible to keep them without enough savings. If the game character died, they would have to re-enter the world, and all their previous efforts would be wasted. Compared to other ordinary players, these senior abyssal players were the real danger. They had more resources in the game world and were also more powerful. Those idle players were no match for them at all. They would either be crushed and eliminated, or they could only choose to join obediently. The outskirts of the capital was the last barrier. If they still could not capture the princess, it was very likely that they would never find another chance. The players were naturally aware of this, and they all tried their best to get the princess. At the same time, the Duke also sent out his Army in an attempt to bring his daughter home. Being willing to pay a high bounty was enough to prove that the relationship between the father and daughter was not bad. He escaped only because the daughter was not satisfied with the marriage. When he heard the news from outside, the Duke immediately took action and sent his capable men to try and rescue them. It was just that this incident had caused too much of a stir. Even if they tried their best, they could not successfully rescue Princess Dina. All the forces gathered outside the capital. When Tang Zhen appeared with the princess, an intense battle finally broke out. The train station outside the capital city instantly turned into a purgatory battlefield. Countless people were fighting here. Not long after the battle started, the mysterious player, who was extremely powerful and had been escorting the Dukes daughter, was hit by a cannon. Accompanied by a loud bang, it actually exploded into pieces of meat on the ground. The players who were watching the battle cheered at the same time, secretly rejoicing that they had gotten rid of a strong enemy. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens guards, the princess would have been captured long ago and wouldnt have been able to come here. Who knew how many players had attacked Tang Zhen before, but they all died in his hands. There were also some unlucky ones who had died a few times in a row and had already caused a serious psychological shadow. It was not just the ordinary players. The abyssal players did not get what they wanted either. Some were killed on the spot, and some escaped in failure. Many of the abyss players hated Tang Zhen because of this and wanted to kill him at all costs. They tried all kinds of ways, even forming gangs to act together, but they never got what they wanted. It was unexpected that this capital citys train station was actually the place where Tang Zhens body was buried. This simply made one feel incomparably happy. Without Tang Zhens protection, the eldest Princess was like a fish on an anvil that could be robbed by all forces. The already fierce battle escalated again, and they all tried to snatch Princess Dina. After going through a storm, getting used to death and conspiracies, Princess Dina had clearly grown up. Even though he was in danger, he was still calm and looked at the major forces killing each other with cold eyes. This Princess, who knew about the pirates treasure, was very clear about her value. She was worth a city alive, and whoever killed her would become the target of public criticism. He just needed to wait quietly, and there would be a result sooner or later. No one noticed that there was a hint of unnoticeable fierceness in Princess Dinas eyes. When they looked at the abyssal players, a strange smile would appear on their cold faces. In the end, the winner was decided. The treasure snatching Alliance formed by the ten abyssal players had successfully defeated the other competitors. With the cooperation of the outside, the Alliance members successfully broke through the heavy encirclement and fled in the opposite direction of jingdou in an attempt to find the Pirate kings treasure. Compared to the pirates treasure, a reward of 10000 gold coins was nothing. These abyssal players were willing to bet on it. The princess, who was just one step away from home, was once again taken away by bandits. She had no idea what kind of tribulations would await her in the future. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that this Princess was not flustered at all. In fact, she was frighteningly calm. Occasionally, he would look at the abyssal players with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was sizing up his prey. Chapter 4322: The Pirate king’s treasure (1) Chapter 4322: The Pirate kings treasure (1) Far away from the capital, in a village near the sea, a large group of armed men suddenly rushed in. Every one of them looked ferocious and carried fine weapons with them. Their weapons and equipment far exceeded that of the military. When the villagers saw this, they all shut their doors to prevent themselves from being hurt. In the chaotic times, bandits ran rampant, and illegal armed personnel often appeared. When encountering such a thing, it was best to stay far away. Otherwise, weapons had no eyes and could easily lose their lives. Some of the villagers peeked through the crack in the door and pricked up their ears to listen carefully, hoping to get more information. If there was any real danger, they would be able to escape faster. As time passed, the things that they were worried about did not happen, which made the villagers secretly heave a sigh of relief. These militants were still considered benevolent and righteous. They did not launch any attacks on the civilians. Otherwise, if they were not careful, the village would end up being destroyed and people killed. While the villagers were rejoicing, the outsiders were also preparing in silence, waiting for the best time to go out to sea. Ships wouldnt appear out of thin air, and there were even fewer ships that could go out to sea. It was far more difficult to be a thief out at sea than a Bandit on land. They also needed to be equipped with qualified sailors to avoid being hunted down by the officials. Once there was a mistake, all their previous efforts would be in vain. the officials could even catch them all in one fell swoop. One had to know that this incident involved a Princess and the shocking treasure of the Pirate King. As a result, the commotion it caused caused shook the entire country and attracted the attention of all parties. The members of the yuan clan in the Alliance also felt a lot of pressure, and they became more cautious. they had used all their trump cards in this operation, and failure was not allowed. If the operation failed, years of hard work would go to waste, and they would lose a lot of money. Many of the yuan people had invested their wealth into the game world and had accumulated a lot of capital. At the critical moment, it could be activated and get more rewards. It was like gambling. It required luck, but it also required skill. This was the opportunity they had been waiting for, and they were willing to take a gamble. In a wooden house, there were more than a dozen men and women, each of them fully armed and with an arrogant attitude. If it was an experienced player, they would be able to guess their background when they saw their attitude. Only the abyssal players acted so arrogantly, as if no one was as good as them. When the same clan met, they would compete with each other, and no one would easily show weakness. They were like some rich people who gathered together to show off their wealth. However, this time, the abyssal players chose to cooperate and plot for the legendary treasure together. As a key figure who knew the whereabouts of the pirates treasure, Princess Dinas interrogation was essential. More than a dozen abyssal players were collectively interrogating Princess Dina, and the pressure they brought was needless to say. If it was an ordinary native, he would have been trembling and letting himself be manipulated. But this Princess Dina was always calm and did not show any signs of fear. As a flower in a greenhouse, it was not easy to perform like this. When players faced the natives, they had a high and mighty attitude. However, when facing the true elites, they would still give them enough respect. The natives of the game world could not choose where they came from, but they could make themselves stronger through hard work. The true elite Aboriginals were even admired by the abyssal race players. If their performance was good enough, they could even ascend and leave the game world. Obtain a new body, a new identity, and become a servant of the abyss. Princess Dina, who was in front of him, clearly had potential in this area. Compared to talents, the abyssal players were more concerned about the Pirate kings treasure. Even with their wealth, they were still drooling over it. what clues can you provide about the Pirate kings treasure? A man with a tender face asked dina in a low voice. One could tell what kind of person he was from the way he put on makeup. In the game world, there were countless people like this. They wore masks in the real world, but they completely revealed their true selves in the game world. This included the yuan clan. They vented their emotions wantonly in this way to prevent all kinds of negative emotions from accumulating. Outsiders didnt know that the yuan clan actually went crazy very easily. They were simply a collection of negative emotions. The mans unusual attire was a common sight to other players and they did not pay much attention to it. Maybe one day, he would do the same. The other abyssal players were very cooperative. They all looked at Princess Dina, trying to put pressure on her. Among the attributes available for descenders, there was the mental oppression option, which was similar to the legendary aura of a King. Even if he could not make his underlings bow to him with a wave of his hand, he could still have a stronger deterrent force and make the indigenous people more willing to follow him. In the game world, having such an ability would make things easier. Even a beggar, if he maxed out the mental oppression option, would be able to make an Emperor not dare to look at him. In the face of immense pressure, even if they wanted to hide it, they would eventually tell the secret obediently. The abyssal players were very familiar with controlling peoples minds and could easily control them. Even Princess Dina could not withstand such special treatment. Under everyones gaze, Princess Dina sighed and told the truth. I do know some clues to grandpas treasure. After saying this, Princess Dina felt relieved. This secret had put a lot of pressure on her. When the group of abyssal players heard this, they were immediately overjoyed and couldnt wait to figure it out. Quickly tell me, what happened? A female abyss person asked Princess Dina eagerly, her eyes full of desire for money. The other abyssal players were the same. They were like hungry wolves that had seen fat meat. It was a long time ago when someone suddenly found me and claimed to be my grandfathers subordinate. He was seriously injured at the time and couldnt live for long. I only hoped that he could tell me the secret of the treasure before he died. Princess Dina told everyone her story in a reminiscing tone, and the secret of the treasure was slowly revealed. Everyone perked up their ears and heard every word clearly, afraid that they would miss out on anything. That person told me that they had buried the treasure on an island and used a special secret technique to seal it. There was no map, because it was a moving Island that would move around on the ocean. Only the bloodline of his grandfathers family could sense the location of the treasure and remove the seal through blood and secret words. Before they could leave the island, monsters suddenly appeared and killed the members of the pirate Knight team. The members of the Knight order tried their best to get one of their companions out, and then all of them died on the island. The members of the Knight order who escaped were also seriously injured. It was not easy for them to land and find me before they died. That person put something in my hand and then it melted and entered my body. When Princess Diana said this, she showed a fearful expression. She must have been frightened by what had happened at that time. The abyssal players hearts sank when they heard this. They were all experienced and judged that this was an extraordinary technique. In a world with such a technological background, the appearance of extraordinary events was obviously to increase the difficulty of the treasure hunt. However, it was precisely because of this that it further proved the authenticity of the treasure and that it was definitely not a lie made up out of thin air. Originally, they had thought that once they found out the whereabouts of the treasure, they would use Princess Daina to exchange for the prize money, and at the same time relieve the pressure from the officials. As long as he did it seriously, he could guarantee that he would not be pursued by the authorities during the treasure hunt. Or, he could imprison Princess Dina and release her when the time was right. This could also delay time and ensure that the treasure hunt would not be affected. There was no need to kill Princess Dina. Not only would he not get any benefits, but he would also bring a lot of trouble. The existence of extraordinary power forced a change in the original plan. Without Princess Dinas participation, it was impossible to find the treasure. Chapter 4323: Attacked at sea (1) Chapter 4323: Attacked at sea (1) Tang Zhen was naturally afraid of the gods in the game world. This was the other partys divine Kingdom, and it had supreme authority. Suppressing someone would only take a single thought. Tang Zhens clone was only a one-star divine general. If he was really suppressed, he might be doomed. Unless his main body made a move, there was no possibility of escape. He had no choice but to lower his head. Since he was in someone elses territory, he had to follow their rules. Tang Zhen also had to follow the rules in the game world. After which, he had to deceive the heavens at the crucial moment. He used the methods of a God King to block the senses of the Masters of creation and absorbed the yuan clan residents into his divine Kingdom. He had to be careful when he took action, and he needed the right time. Moreover, he could only target a single target each time. Tang Zhen did not take any action when facing more than a dozen Yuan clan members in order to avoid the surveillance of the world Lord. If they did not have such concerns, these people of the yuan clan would have long become Tang Zhens prey. Thats right, Princess Diana was Tang Zhens disguise. The real one had already been kept in his minds divine Kingdom. Tang Zhen, who was killed by a cannon at the Jingdu station, was actually just a substitute. It was Tang Zhen who had caught the bandit and used a secret technique to change his appearance and control the other party to seek death. He had deceived everyone with a single move. Tang Zhen, who was playing the role of Princess Dina, continued to circle around the players in order to obtain greater benefits. What he had to do now was to trick a group of players into going out to sea and find an opportunity to make a move. There was a long way to go, and there would always be an opportunity to make a move. None of the abyssal players could escape. Under Tang Zhens hoodwinking, a group of abyssal players really fell for it and did their best to prepare for the sea operation. In just three days, the ship had already docked by the shore. There were a total of four wooden ships of all sizes. Before they left the village, a few of the abyssal tribe members led their men and massacred the village. The villagers, who had been relieved and thought that they were safe, screamed and fell into a pool of blood and dust. After venting their anger, the members of the yuan clan smiled in satisfaction as if they had done something very normal. The establishment of the game world was originally a place for the abyss tribe to vent their anger. They could kill here, but they would also be killed by the natives. The difference was that if the natives died, they would enter the cycle of reincarnation. If the players died, they would at most lose some of their wealth. Therefore, there was no fairness between the two. Although the natives in the game world were all created by gods, they also had emotions and knew what pain and sorrow were. Tang Zhen merely sneered as he looked at the village that was covered in corpses. He followed a group of bandits and boarded the large ship. These unlucky fellows would pay the price sooner or later. The sails were raised, and the ship set out to sea, only rushing towards the endless waves. Compared to the rugged land road, sailing at sea required greater risks. Once they encountered strong winds and waves, there was the risk of the ship being destroyed and people dying. Fortunately, there were experienced sailors on this voyage, so they could avoid accidents and troubles as much as possible. Perhaps it was because good things always came to an end, but not long after they set out to sea, the fleet was attacked by Pirates. The bandits floating on the ocean burned, killed, and plundered everywhere. They were all true fanatics. Once caught by the authorities, they would basically be hanged. In order to punish these Pirates, the authorities even invented a hanging punishment, which would be carried out every once in a while. At the beginning of the execution, the Pirates would be hung upside down on wooden frames with large glass water tanks on their heads. The executioner would pour seawater into the tank, and the Pirates would suffocate and eventually choke to death. The process of the pirates death, as well as his ferocious expression, would be clearly seen by the audience. The cruel death penalty was to deter Pirates from continuing to commit crimes. Although the punishment was extremely heavy, it did not have much effect. On the contrary, the number of Pirates increased. Such a situation naturally had something to do with the chaotic world. If they could fill their stomachs, who would be willing to take the risk of doing this kind of business? Pirates might be hanged, but if they didnt, they would starve to death in a few days. When one was in a desperate situation, one had no choice at all. The sad thing was that one needed a certain opportunity to become a Bandit. Not to mention, there were many players who took the initiative to descend and become Pirates. This was a lucrative business without capital. Robbing and plundering wantonly until the settlement time was already a considerable amount of wealth. Because of the players participation and the creators intention to create chaos, the Pirates became more and more rampant. These bandits also knew about the legend of the Pirate kings treasure, and they also desired to have it. Occasionally, some people would feel a little uncomfortable when they thought of the Pirate kings treasure. The legend of the Pirate King had existed for a long time, but for some reason, it felt like he had just heard it. This strange sense of dissociation was because the fusion of rules was not tight, which led to this sense of disharmony. The Pirate kings treasure was actually fabricated by Tang Zhen out of thin air. It didnt exist in the original history. Tang Zhen had used the power of the God King to deceive the creator of this God Kingdom, making him think that such a thing existed. It was like a super infection source. Whenever someone mentioned the Pirate kings treasure, it would automatically unzip in their minds. Many related legends would appear in the depths of ones mind, causing one to mistakenly think that they had heard of it long ago. Furthermore, they would spread it around with deep understanding. One person infected a group of people, and a group of people infected even more people. In a short time, a Pirate King would appear in this world, and he would have treasures that were as rich as a countrys. With such an ability, it was enough for Tang Zhen to set up a trap for the yuan clan more easily. Although the method was good, it couldnt be used too often, or else it would inevitably give the game away. It was like a container filled with sand. Water could be poured in, but not too much. Otherwise, the water that couldnt be absorbed would definitely overflow out of the barrel, and the divine Kingdoms creator would notice the abnormality. The Pirate kings treasure was now in play, attracting the abyssal players. The pirate who appeared at this time was also a commander of the abyssal race players. He wanted to snatch Princess Dina. The other party had been operating on the sea for a long time and had thousands of Pirates under his command. As soon as the two sides met, the battle broke out, and the sound of gunfire echoed on the sea. The abyssal player who kidnapped the princess was naturally shocked and furious. Once the other party succeeded, they would lose a shocking amount of wealth. The ocean was like a cage, restricting people to small ships, and they couldnt leave or stay as they pleased. The battle was getting more and more intense, and both sides suffered casualties. The distance between the ships was also constantly closing. The Pirates preferred close combat. They rushed to the ships controlled by their prey and killed all those who resisted. These Wolf-like fellows quickly got their wish and surrounded the ship that Tang Zhen was on. The gang-jumping battle began. The fierce Pirates, with a foul smell, pounced on the bandits on land. In an instant, curses and screams erupted. Blood splattered and limbs flew. Only those who had experienced this kind of close combat on a ship knew that it was far crueler than they had imagined. More than a dozen Yuan clan players were guarding Tang Zhen at the moment to prevent him from being taken away by the enemy. At the same time, the abyssal players were responsible for negotiating with the enemy leaders and trying to resolve this matter peacefully. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to them, so they naturally had to think of ways to turn the situation around. In fact, it was relatively easy to communicate between the abyssal players. If it was a vassal race, it was basically impossible to talk. Either surrender or die, they were not worthy of negotiation. When the battle was at its most intense, a group of abyssal players was forced to split up, and the opportunity Tang Zhen had been waiting for came. There was only one abyss player left beside him. Tang Zhen instantly made a move and kept the other party into the divine Kingdom in his mind. The next moment, a similar figure appeared and replaced the abyss player. He looked at Tang Zhen beside him and gently blinked his eyes, revealing a strange and sinister smile. Chapter 4324: The strange Island on the ocean (1) Chapter 4324: The strange Island on the ocean (1) Bastard, you really want to fight to the death! On the damaged deck, ten abyssal players gathered together and glared at the pirate leader opposite them. This was a group of real bandits, and there were traces of life and death battles all over their bodies. Although they were not ferocious evil ghosts, they gave people the feeling that they were a group of demons dancing wildly. However, while talking and laughing, he would take peoples lives. The pirate leader in front was dressed like a one-eyed Dragon, covered in rust and tattoos. His dark muscles were like steel, containing a terrifying power that seemed to be able to tear people into pieces. At this moment, he had a smug smile on his face as he looked at the abyssal players in front of him. If it had been ordinary Pirates, they would have been flustered and would not have dared to go against the abyssal players. However, this pirate leader was also an abyssal player, so he was not afraid of threats from his own race. In the game world, all the abyssal players were equal, and everything depended on their own abilities. Even if it was Viscount lunchy, he had to follow the rules. So what if I am? The pirate chief laughed coldly. He did intend to get rid of his competitors and enjoy the treasure left behind by the Pirate King. I have to remind you that our combined strength is far greater than you can imagine. You might have the advantage now, but in the coming days, you will be constantly attacked. I can assure you that even if you can get the treasure, you wont be able to last until the settlement. From now on, youll be on our list of enemies. No matter which game world youre in, youll be targeted! A female abyssal player threatened. Although they would play different roles in the game world, they could also hide their original identities. As long as he didnt say anything, outsiders wouldnt know his background. However, there were always some methods that could help players lock onto, investigate, and identify the true identity of the target of investigation. This kind of operation was not against the rules. After all, it was found out by his own ability, and revenge was also allowed. Hehe, Yingluo. Hearing the female players threat, the pirate chief sneered, but a trace of fear emerged in his heart. He was indeed a little worried that he would be targeted by a group of abyssal players. That would simply be hell mode. Every abyssal player was a strong competitor and had a trump card that could not be ignored. If it was a player from a vassal race, there was no need to consider it at all. However, if it was a player from the abyssal race, he had to be careful. Competition was no problem, but it was best not to make enemies. Otherwise, in the future, he would probably be busy killing people and would not have any chance to make money. One abyssal player was already a headache, not to mention an Alliance of more than a dozen abyssal players. If he really offended these guys, he would inevitably be hunted down by the Navy or backstabbed by spies. With the methods of these guys, they would definitely be able to descend and become Pirates, pretending to be his subordinates. If ones concealment technique was strong enough, he would not be able to discover it and would not be able to guard against the other partys sneak attack. It was normal for a pirate leader to die of betrayal and revenge. The main account that he had cultivated with great difficulty, as well as the Pirate kings treasure that he might obtain, would all go to waste. No matter how he thought about it, this was not a safe deal. Damn Yingluo! The pirate chief cursed in his heart. He didnt expect things to turn out like this. Did he really not have a chance to take the treasure for himself? The abyssal players on the other side saw the pirate leaders struggle, and they were secretly happy. They were truly afraid that the pirate chief was insatiable and wanted to keep the treasure for himself. If they could work together, it would naturally be for the best. Everyone would benefit. Otherwise, the final result would be a life-and-death struggle, with no one getting anything. So, do you want to cooperate? The yuan clan member who had been replaced by Tang Zhen had a slight thought and immediately extended an olive branch for cooperation. Under the influence of his subconscious mind, he became Tang Zhens tool in an attempt to control the rhythm of this meeting. This suggestion was very good and in line with everyones wishes. The tense situation was immediately alleviated. The two sides stopped fighting and started negotiations to discuss how to split the Pirate kings treasure. When it came to the distribution of benefits, it was inevitable to wrangle, and everyone wanted more benefits. The pirate chief was very greedy and asked for half of it. Naturally, he would not get what he wanted. In the process of the negotiation, it was inevitable that they would knock on the table, smash the bowls, curse and wave knives. As they talked, they started fighting. Under the premise of cooperation, both sides would restrain themselves to avoid breaking the cooperation. The cooperation was smoothly reached, and everyone was satisfied with the distribution ratio. Next, they would work together to search for the treasure. Princess Dina, who had been reduced to a tool, continued to act as a guide, leading the fleet straight into the depths of the sea. With the two fleets working together, their combat power increased instantly, and they were unrivaled in these waters. Unless they were unlucky enough to encounter a Navy fleet, they could do whatever they wanted. When they encountered small groups of Pirates during this period, they would either sink them with a single cannon shot or crush them to pieces, sending those unlucky guys to feed the Sea King Ba. The purpose of this was to prevent people from following them. Countless people had their eyes on this treasure. The native players and the bandit Army all took part in the competition. In such a bad situation, it was necessary to keep it a secret, so as not to leave clues and be hunted down. Braving the wind and waves, they wandered on the sea for more than a month, during which they changed their route many times. The reason for this was naturally to track the moving Island. This special Island would not stay in one place. Instead, it would run around in the deep sea. Without Princess Dina leading the way, unless one was extremely lucky, there was no possibility of finding the island. It was for this reason that everyone attached great importance to Princess Dina, having two or more players to protect her at all times. He was afraid that an accident would happen and cause this operation to fail completely. In addition to the abyssal players, there were also players from the vassal races, who were also far more skilled than ordinary Pirates. They were all experienced players who could handle most situations and wouldnt easily cause problems. Under the safe arrangements, there were no accidents along the way, and they gradually arrived at an unfamiliar Sea area. One day, Princess Dina, who was in charge of leading the way, suddenly rushed out of the cabin. Such an abnormal behavior naturally attracted everyones attention, and they quickly gathered to find out the reason. What happened? A few abyss players rushed over and asked the Pirates around them, afraid that something would happen. In the end, he realized that no one was paying attention to him. Instead, they were all looking at the sea in front of them. Could it be that A thought came to everyones mind, causing their hearts to beat wildly. They quickly turned their heads to look into the distance. On the rough sea, a thin mist had appeared, making it impossible for people to see too far. In the mist, he could vaguely see an Island covered in all kinds of strange plants. Even the most experienced Pirates had never seen these strange plants before. The beautiful scenery looked like a secret realm of the immortals. There were also many strange creatures living on the island. Many strange birds with gorgeous feathers and strange-looking wild beasts flew and walked on the island. With just a glance, one could tell that this Island was extraordinary. The sound of rapid breathing could be heard on the deck, and greed flashed in the Pirates eyes. Everyone had the same thought. Perhaps only such an Island was qualified to hide the Pirate kings treasure. Tell me, is this the place? An abyss player asked in a trembling voice while staring at Princess Dina. Even though he already had an answer in his heart, he still needed a definite answer. The other players on the ship also looked over, eager to know the answer. Facing the wolf-like eyes, Princess Dina looked solemn and nodded slightly. Thats right, this is the place, The Pirates cheered excitedly at the same time and immediately steered the ship towards the island. Chapter 4325: The Pirates "remains (1) Chapter 4325: The Pirates remains (1) The island in front of him was indeed moving, and he could sense it as he approached. The outline of the island was slowly changing. It was obvious that the deviation was caused by the movement. Because they already knew about this, the Pirates did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, they were looking forward to it. They couldnt wait to land on the island and harvest the Pirate kings treasure. As they got closer, they could see the colorful water flowing under the sea. Everyone knew that it was definitely not seawater, but some kind of terrifying thing. There was even a huge black shadow passing under the ocean, which made peoples scalps numb. The number of giant creatures in the ocean was far more than imagined, and all kinds of terrifying legends had been circulating among the pirate community. If they were unlucky and became the giants target, they could only blame their own bad luck. After all, an existence at this level was definitely not something that could be resisted by human strength, let alone killing it for self-protection. Every time he encountered such a situation, praying became his only choice, hoping that the God of luck could protect him. Fortunately, these deep-sea monsters had no intention of attacking, allowing the group of Pirates to heave a sigh of relief. After finding a suitable place, they steered the ship to the shore slowly. The group of Pirates could not wait to land on the island. This mobile Island was indeed different from other places. Even big ships could easily approach it without worrying about getting stranded. After landing on the island, he immediately felt a strange fragrance. There were colorful flowers everywhere, and strange creatures could be seen everywhere. It was as if he had fallen into a Fairyland. The Pirates eyes lit up. They knew that it was easier to find precious treasures in such places. The Pirate kings knights were also lucky to have found such a magical place. It was really foolproof to hide treasures here. However, at the same time, he became more cautious. According to Princess Dinas story, the Pirate kings knights were attacked by terrifying monsters when they were evacuating from this Island, and they were completely annihilated. If he had not tried his best to escort a companion to escape, the secret of the treasure might have been sealed forever. The other party didnt say what kind of monster it was, but it must be quite terrifying to be able to annihilate a group of top Pirates. In the following operation, he had to be on high alert. He couldnt let his guard down, so as to avoid repeating the tragedy of that year. However, a large number of sea and land bandits had gathered for this operation, and there were thousands of elite soldiers and generals. It was more than enough to attack a city, and he didnt need to worry too much when he moved. Even if there was a monster, with so many people, they could definitely fight it and even kill the monster on the island. A group of greedy pirates would definitely not give up the legendary treasure easily. Under Princess Dinas guidance, the Pirates passed through the dense forest and kept moving forward. They had unknowingly entered the depths of the island. They soon discovered that there were man-made ruins in the depths of the island. Looking at its shape and traces of weathering, it was at least a thousand years old, perhaps even older. The builders had long since ceased to exist, leaving only these things that were not easily decayed to tell the stories of the past to the future generations. If it were an archaeologist, he would be very happy. Unfortunately, it was a group of Pirates who found it. The Pirates were not interested in what had happened in the past. They only wanted to find the Pirate kings treasure as soon as possible. As they explored further, a huge ancient city appeared before them. The houses and buildings were covered by vines, and the streets were crisscrossed. Just by looking at the scale, one could tell that there were many residents in this abandoned city. However, with the passage of time, the residents had long since disappeared, leaving behind only the empty ruins of the city. Seeing the God statues by the side of the road embedded with a large amount of gold and gemstones, the Pirates immediately had an evil idea. Very quickly, some greedy people started to dig up the valuable items and put them into their pockets. There were strange runes on many of the walls, which were also inlaid with precious metals. Many races had the habit of giving something illusory functions the more expensive it was. It was not rare to see items like gold and gems used to please the gods. The Pirates would naturally not be polite to these valuable items. As long as there was an opportunity to lay their hands on them, they would definitely take them away. The leaders didnt stop him from doing so. They even felt that it was natural. As a Bandit, he should burn, kill, and pillage. How could he miss this opportunity to make a fortune? If he opened his mouth at this moment and stopped the Pirates from getting rich, he would definitely incur the other partys dissatisfaction. This bunch of bastards would probably Harbor hatred in their hearts and even commit acts of betrayal. After entering the city, the pirate team slowly dispersed under the temptation of various treasures. In the beginning, no one paid much attention to this matter, but they soon discovered that something was wrong. The team was too scattered. Once they encountered danger, the consequences would be unimaginable. Dont run around, gather together! The leader, who realized that something was wrong, quickly called out to his subordinates, trying to reverse the chaotic situation. The other leaders did the same and gave the same order, their tone carrying a hint of urgency. It would not be a problem if they wanted to plunder, but they had to wait until the mission was completed. The current situation was unclear, and it was not appropriate to be too scattered. The order didnt have much of an effect. More and more treasures were discovered in the ruins of the city of unknown origin. There were many jars and jars in the houses, or rotten wooden boxes. There were immortal gold coins and colorful gemstones that shone with a charming luster. The Pirates were all experts and could identify the value of the treasure. They knew that they had made a fortune this time. If he sold them outside, he would definitely make a fortune and live a life that everyone envied. With treasures at their fingertips, the Pirates were naturally unwilling to give up. They pretended not to hear the orders given by their leader. They continued to clean up the city and even hid behind the wall to avoid the leader. It didnt take long for something even more terrifying to happen. A humanoid monster appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Pirates like crazy. The ruins of the city, which had been built on an unknown island and had been silent for many years, were filled with angry screams. The Door to Hell opened quietly at this moment. Countless monsters with human bodies crawled out from hidden corners and attacked the Pirates fearlessly. The Pirates who were plundering treasures became the main targets. It was as if these greedy pirates had robbed the human-shaped monsters inheritance and completely angered these terrifying guys. In the face of the chaotic situation, the abyssal players who were protecting Tang Zhen immediately cursed in anger. They were unable to continue guarding Tang Zhen under such circumstances. They could only prioritize saving and helping their subordinates. Without their help, the operation would not be able to continue, and it would only make the situation worse. After some discussion, the abyssal players split up and went to different areas of the city to provide help. But at this moment, Princess Dina, who had been well-behaved all this time, suddenly escaped in the chaos. Her movements were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, she had disappeared from everyones sight. Damn it, catch her immediately! Seeing that an important person had escaped, the abyss players became more and more annoyed and issued an order to capture him. Although they had found the island, Princess Dina was still very important. Without her help, it would be difficult to find the Pirate kings treasure. The current situation was extremely chaotic. If Princess Dina was killed by the monster, no one would be able to bear the loss. this damned woman. After I find the treasure, Ill definitely throw her into the sea to feed the fish! The angry abyssal players could only rescue and gather their subordinates while searching for Princess Dinas whereabouts. Little did they know that while they were searching, Princess Dina was also secretly spying on them. The hunt that they had been waiting for had finally begun. Chapter 4326: The annihilation of the abyss clan (1) Chapter 4326: The annihilation of the abyss clan (1) The legendary Treasure Island was now in a mess. There were ferocious monsters everywhere, fighting with the Pirates. A bizarre encounter like this was enough for Pirates to boast about for the rest of their lives. Of course, the premise was that he had to escape this place alive. Otherwise, he would become a supporting role in someone elses story. These ferocious monsters looked more like mutated humans. They had scales, horns, and tentacles on their bodies, and they had a rancid smell. They attacked crazily and devoured the corpses of the Pirates. They were clearly man-eating monsters. Seeing their companions being killed and eaten, the Pirates ferocity was also aroused. They might not be afraid of death, but they did not want to become the monsters food. The island beneath their feet had a massive amount of wealth buried within it, which was also the reason why the Pirates were fighting so hard. They wanted to occupy this Island and take away all the wealth. They were willing to pay any price for this. In the beginning, the Pirates were caught off guard and were forced to retreat by the monster. However, it didnt take long for the Pirates, who were proficient in fighting on the battlefield and could cooperate with each other, to gain the upper hand. Brainless monsters were not scary. As long as one was careful, they could easily kill them. On the chaotic battlefield, the figures of the abyss players flashed from time to time. They had strong combat power and perfectly played the role of commanders. A player from the abyssal tribe waved a scimitar with patterns in his hand and broke through the encirclement of a group of monsters. Behind him, there was a pile of broken corpses and the wails of the undead monsters. ugly guy! Its simply disgusting! The scimitars shook off the dirt on them, and the abyssal players prepared to continue cleaning up the monsters. However, he saw a graceful figure flash behind the house next to him. It was clearly Princess Dina who had escaped. Hehe, lets see where else you can run to! The abyssal players sneered, and a fire rose in their hearts as they wondered if they could take the Pirate kings treasure for themselves. This was what everyone wanted, but they didnt have the chance. At this moment, the scene was in chaos, and there was a possibility that they could take it all for themselves. Realizing that this was a rare opportunity, the abyssal players no longer hesitated and immediately rushed to the back of the house. He had to end the battle quickly to prevent the princess from falling into someone elses hands. As soon as he reached the back of the house, he felt his body stiffen. A chill ran through his body, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Youre here, Yingluo. Princess Dinas voice suddenly came from behind him, but it was as faint as a demon from hell. Youre so silly! The abyssal player was shocked, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. He was about to speak when he lost consciousness completely. Next, A faint voice sounded, and Princess Dina disappeared without a trace, leaving only the abyssal player standing there. After a few breaths, the other partys body trembled and he turned around to leave without hesitation. He did not continue to pursue the princess, as if nothing had happened. In the following time, similar things kept repeating, and the abyssal players were quietly replaced one after another. The man-eating monsters were no match for the Pirates. They paid a heavy price and finally retreated from the battlefield. They entered the hole in the city and disappeared without a trace. These holes were dark and deep, emitting an unpleasant smell. The Pirates did not dare to pursue them, so they could only move stones to block the holes. At the same time, they also sent people to hide near the entrance of the cave. If there was an accident, they would immediately alert the police. After a series of operations, he finally relaxed and continued to search for the Pirate kings treasure. Princess Dina, who had escaped, was also caught by an abyssal player and stood in the team with a blank expression. B * tch, if you dare to run away again, I promise Ill skin you and use you as the outer skin of my scabbard. A female abyssal player stepped forward and said in a fierce tone. She suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed Princess Dina. Go to hell, you bitch! The tip of the knife was only a millimeter away from her eyes. If her hand trembled even a little, Princess Dinas eyes would be blinded. Throughout the whole process, Princess Dina did not move at all, she just looked at the other person coldly. Boring, Seeing this, the female abyssal player snorted coldly and put away her dagger. The Pirates laughed and whistled. They seemed to enjoy the conflict. However, no one knew that this vile Yuan woman was no longer her. Dont waste time, hurry up and find the treasure! The other abyssal players spoke up impatiently, urging them to hurry up and search for the treasure. The other Pirates were the same. After seeing the treasure in the city, they were even more excited about the Pirate kings treasure. Under the princesss lead, the group came to the center of the city, a huge temple. A hidden mechanism was activated in front of the eight-armed ancient god statue, and the dusty underground exit was revealed. Seeing this, the Pirates were extremely excited. They quickly provided fresh air and tried to find a way to detect if there was any hidden danger. It didnt take long for good news to arrive. The ground was indeed filled with boxes, and they were all filled with gold, silver, and jewelry. The Pirates let out earth-shattering cheers. With this fortune in hand, they would all become rich. This was even more so for the abyssal players. Such a huge fortune was indeed worth their full effort. Unlike the natives, the players had to hold on to their wealth and reach the settlement cycle before the Pirate kings treasure could be considered their. If there were any unforeseen circumstances during this period, or if they did not have the ability to protect their wealth, the treasures would be considered ownerless. This was not an easy task. It required a certain amount of strength and wisdom, and many people were stuck at the last step. For example, the Pirate kings treasure had to be transported away from the island, or it would not be considered their property. After they were transported out of the island, they still had to protect this treasure and couldnt lose it for a certain period of time. As for how long it would take, it depended on the impact. If there was the slightest bit of instability, the wealth would not belong to the player. Of course, during this process, players could gift their wealth or sell it in the game world, and then take it back in other ways. For the players, this was a huge test. The next step was to do a financial check and then distribute according to the proportion. This was also something that had been discussed before. When they got the treasure, the leader would share it with his subordinates. It was impossible for him to keep it for himself. Otherwise, the enraged underlings would be able to shatter the leaders skull. Pirates who were crazy for benefits did not have much benevolence to speak of. If their leader let them down, they would definitely retaliate crazily. However, this was not the best time to split the loot. Otherwise, no one would be willing to guard the treasure. When he was sure that it was safe, he would distribute it according to the ratio. This was the most stable operation. During this process, if someone was unlucky enough to die, their wealth would be divided equally among everyone. After the distribution of the wealth, the next step was to discuss how to evacuate. The island was full of monsters, and it was destined not to be a long-term place to stay. Since they had successfully found the treasure, they had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be like the pirate Knights, sleeping on this island forever. Not only would they not be able to take the treasure, but they would also have to pay with their lives. Especially at night, the situation would be even more dangerous. By observing the corpses of the monsters, he could determine their characteristics. They were clearly nocturnal creatures. When night fell, the monsters combat power would increase greatly, but the Pirates would be severely suppressed. If they fought in a harsh environment, it was very likely that they would be wiped out. He had to leave the island immediately and figure out his next plan of action instead of staying on the island and waiting for death. The excited Pirates cooperated with each other and kept moving the treasures onto the warship, their minds full of fantasies after getting rich. There were also some pirate players who hid in an unnoticeable communication and ended their own lives decisively. This wasnt madness, but rather, he was using this method to spread the information about the Pirate kings treasure. There must be a mix of good and bad people in a team of thousands of people, and there must be hidden spies among them. They had been hiding their identities, waiting for the best time to take action. Now that they had obtained the treasure, they were about to return to the land. If he didnt make a move now, he might miss the best opportunity. From Tang Zhens point of view, such a situation was the best. This way, he would be able to harvest even more prey. Chapter 4327: Stirring up the storm (1) Chapter 4327: Stirring up the storm (1) The abyssal tribes exclusive residential area was the true forbidden area in the Kuai Qi territory. No one without the blood of the abyssal tribe could enter. The transformed God servants were stationed there at all times, carrying out orders strictly and rigidly. There were also many modified divine beasts that were the same, loyally protecting their Masters. As a servant, they were indeed very qualified, simply a true role model. The yuan clan was also very satisfied with this defense system and had a great sense of security. Unless the sky collapsed or the world was destroyed, there would not be any problems. Most of the time, it was the abyssal tribe that launched the invasion, and it was rare to be attacked by the enemy. That reckless fellow had long turned into dung or a slave that could be ordered around. With such strict defense, other than some forbidden areas of advanced civilizations, no other places could match it. The yuan clan was also proud of this and abided by this rule. Even if they were Half-Blood vassals, their children and descendants were not qualified to enter. The environment inside the restricted area was excellent. It was filled with materials extracted from special minerals and herbs, and it was at the legendary level of bejeweled nectar. One only needed to inhale a mouthful of it to extend ones life and prevent any illness from occurring. The divine medicine in the eyes of mortals and the treasure of the cultivation world was like air in the yuan clans territory. It was formed at all times and absorbed at will. Due to the accumulation over the years, crystals had condensed in many places. These crystals were not simple. They were also the most precious treasures of the cultivation world, but they were easily subdued in the Forbidden Zone. In such an environment, even an ordinary insect could easily live for thousands of years. The yuan clan was originally a short-lived race, but they used the resources they obtained to forcibly increase their lifespan. Even the most ordinary abyssal tribe could easily live for thousands of years after their race advancement. The abyssal race had also used various means to improve their genes, rising from a weak and low-level race to a high-level race today. The history of the yuan clans prosperity was enough to prove that luck was far more important than effort. A hundred times the effort was not as good as a bit of luck. If the opportunity came, even a pig could become a God. It wasnt an exaggeration, it was the truth. There were more than 70000 registered residents in The Viscounts territory, and the actual number of residents was about 50000. After entering the game world, it was part of the daily life of the abyss. One could consume the accumulation of negative emotions and even have the opportunity to obtain additional income. As a member of the yuan clan, they didnt have to worry about starving to death. Every member had basic benefits. However, if he wanted more, he had to work hard to obtain it. He could either go to a distant place to expand his territory and accumulate merits to become a noble, or he could follow a noble of the yuan clan and become a citizen of the other partys territory. The Lord would give his people wages or some special benefits. How much he would give was entirely up to his mood. Fortunately, most of the nobles were not particularly stingy. Their industrial income was high enough, and they did not mind taking a portion of it to benefit their people. The other reason was to use the benefits of the territory to attract more clansmen. If the yuan clan wanted to develop, they needed someone to take care of their business. Some of the abyssal tribes were confident enough and were used to using their vassal tribes to be ordered around. The higher the rank of the person, the more willing they were to hire people of the same race. First, it was to show their status. It was more noble to use the same race than to use a different race. The higher the rank of the abyssal race, the more noble it was. Moreover, they trusted their own kind more. Due to the existence of the taboo rules, the subjects would never betray the interests and secrets of their Lord. At this time, a piece of news spread in the residential area of the yuan clan. A shocking treasure had appeared in the seventh game world. For the people of the yuan clan, every time such a treasure appeared, it meant that a lucky person was going to make a fortune. Everyone had the right to participate, but who would obtain it in the end would depend on their own means and strength. The yuan people who had received the news were now arranging their time and looking for a suitable opportunity to descend. They were using all their trump cards in an attempt to fight for supremacy. The game characters that had been in a dormant state for a long time were all activated quickly. These hidden game characters had all kinds of identities and could help players complete their missions better. They had also received orders from their bosses to use the identity of the abyss to recruit players from vassal races. He would try his best to enter the game world and help his boss seize opportunities without affecting his work. Once the boss succeeded, the subordinates would also receive generous rewards. This was no longer a game, but a real wealth. He had to do his best to achieve it. To the players, this kind of mobilization was like a war, and they had to go all out. In a short period of time, game world No. 7 became extremely popular, and countless players collectively descended. The characters that had not been activated for a long time appeared one after another at this moment, each showing their abilities in order to seize the benefits. When a group of Pirates successfully left the island and were drifting on the ocean, the land was already in chaos. All sorts of forces continuously gathered at the seaside. Some of them occupied large and small ports in an attempt to stop the pirates on land. Some formed teams and charged into the ocean, trying to seize the opportunity to be one step ahead. As long as he had 100%, he would definitely not use 90%. The officials, the military, the bandits, and the foreign organizations all went crazy because of the Pirate kings treasure. They had never gathered like this before, and they ran rampant in the coastal areas, completely disregarding the local authorities. Large and small battles occurred one after another, and the number of casualties soared. At this moment, the abyssal players displayed their shocking strength. As long as they were willing to cooperate, they could throw a large area into chaos. If they tried their best, it was not impossible to overthrow a country. As for whether they could hold on and whether they would be attacked, that would depend on the actual situation. The rules were impermanent and unpredictable. There was no way to predict it in advance. Of course, there were even more capable ones who ended up with their heads on the ground. In this treasure hunt, some abyssal players wanted to enjoy the treasure alone. Some abyssal players also cooperated with each other. After all, it was more secure this way. There were also many players from the vassal races. Some of them followed the boss of the abyss, while others wanted to make a name for themselves. They were overestimating themselves by having such thoughts. Compared to the giant crocodiles like the yuan clan, they were insignificant small fish. When they encountered the abyssal players, they would be swallowed effortlessly without even causing a single wave. In addition to the various vassal races, there were also indigenous residents. They were also attracted by the Pirate kings treasure and wanted to participate in it. The natives also had seven emotions and six desires, and it was normal for them to be attracted by wealth and treasure and to snatch them. However, they would never know that in this battle for the treasure, they would always be just a background. Unless all the abyssal players died out and all the vassal races gave up, they would not have any chance at all. It seemed to be close at hand, but it was never within reach. The crazy people didnt know that this crazy treasure-snatching feast had been a shocking lie from the beginning. The Pirate King didnt exist, the treasure didnt exist, and The Mysterious Island didnt exist. However, because of all kinds of imagination, this super treasure was born, and things that didnt exist were conjured. In the beginning, it was just a small blade of grass, but because of the constant nourishment, it had become a towering tree. Tang Zhen only started the fire and used up some of his divine source. Compared to the gains, it was insignificant. Chapter 4328: The pursuit on the ocean (1) Chapter 4328: The pursuit on the ocean (1) At a Pier by the sea, the blood on the ground had yet to dry. Armed bandits completely occupied the dock, not allowing anyone to take a step closer. Not only did they occupy the dock, but they also sent large ships out to sea and speedboats to patrol around. Judging from the bandits actions, it was clear that they wanted to seal off the port and control all the ships that went into the sea and landed. They were just a bunch of bandits, yet they dared to do such a thing. They were simply arrogant to the extreme. Normally, no matter how arrogant the bandits were, they would not do such a thing. The appearance of the Pirate kings treasure was like a burning torch thrown into a pot of boiling oil. The fire burned fiercely and there was no way to control it. The chaos it caused became more and more intense. The military responded quickly and launched more than one attack in an attempt to take back the port. However, every operation ended in failure and they had to pay a heavy price. The result of the war was beyond everyones expectations. The facts were enough to prove that the official Army was not as strong as they had imagined. Or rather, for some reason, the Army was unable to use their full combat power, and the rebels were by no means as weak as they had imagined. The two sides fought a few times before the official Army stopped attacking and decisively chose to surround and trap them. It was obvious that the losses caused by the previous operations were too great, but they did not achieve the expected results. Stopping the military attack was obviously to preserve their strength, and it would be best to wait until the Pirate kings treasure had an owner. At that time, the bandits occupying the port would naturally retreat, and the military would be able to recover the port without any effort. As for the rebellious bandits, they could take their time to clean them up. There was no need to rush. The decision made by the officials was also influenced by the abyssal players. The official organization, which seemed to be a piece of iron, had been eroded internally. Inside the port, ships were being modified in preparation for the voyage. It was not an easy task to build a fleet that met the requirements in a short time. If they were slightly slower, they might miss the treasure seizing assembly. The most effective way was to seize the dock, which had all the resources needed to go out to sea. An operation of this level was definitely not something that a single player could accomplish. They had to work together. More than 20 abyssal players chose to cooperate. They used all their strength to take down the port as quickly as possible. Then, they formed a fleet and went out to sea to intercept and obtain the Pirate kings treasure. There was also a group of people left to guard the port, and another group of people to patrol the coast. Countless people were trying to get into the sea by boat, and there were even more people guarding the coast. As long as someone went ashore, they would be attacked and detained to avoid missing the Pirate kings treasure. Not every organization had the ability to enter the deep sea, including the abyssal players. The organizations that were not strong could only choose to wait and hope that good luck would befall them. Compared to the treasure Snatchers who had entered the sea, their chances of success were very low, but they still had a slim chance. The truly powerful treasure Snatchers had already entered the ocean, casting a net to surround and intercept them. The target they were pursuing was currently wandering the sea, looking for a suitable landing spot. They did not sail recklessly in the ocean because such behavior was not desirable. Once the supplies were exhausted, they could only wait for death. It was also for the same reason that they did not go to other continents, which was that they did not bring enough supplies when they went out to sea. Another reason was that the players did not have the power to protect themselves in other continents. The result of going there rashly was likely to be that he would never return, and he would be busy for nothing. He knew that the road ahead was dangerous, but he could only brace himself and return. In order to ensure a smooth landing, they had made a lot of arrangements, such as sending people to the coastline to pick them up and letting their partners transport supplies. If they could land smoothly, it would naturally be for the best. Otherwise, they would have to rely on sufficient supplies to continue swimming on the vast sea. The boundless ocean was an unrestrained place outside the law, but it could also be a terrifying cage. The advantage of the players was that they could send messages through suicide, and take the opportunity to collect enough information. On the way back, gunshots were heard frequently, and Pirates would commit suicide for no reason. The indigenous people didnt understand the reason and thought that those who committed suicide were crazy. They didnt know that the other party was trying to send a message. Although this would waste a character account, for the Pirate kings treasure, this sacrifice was worth it. However, there were also some people who were purely spies from the enemy. They would commit suicide every once in a while to report the location of the fleet to their allies. Under the influence of a group of traitors, the fleet was forced to keep moving. They even ordered for mutual monitoring. Once they found someone trying to commit suicide, they had to tie the other partys jaw and remove it. They had to think of all sorts of ways to prevent the other party from committing suicide. In this way, he could avoid the pursuit of the treasure Snatchers and buy as much time as possible. Such passive dodging couldnt solve the root of the problem. As time passed, the encirclement of the treasure Snatchers continued to shrink. Finally, one day, the two sides met on the sea. The battle immediately began without any nonsense. The cannons continued to shoot out flames. Guns, fire arrows, and burning oil jars were thrown at the other party. As the owner of the treasure, he was definitely unwilling to engage in close combat with the enemy, which would only increase his own danger. After a wave of attacks, the Pirates with the treasures immediately fled. The two sides engaged in a mad chase on the ocean, neither willing to admit defeat easily. Columns of water shot up from the sea, and the burning ship kept emitting smoke. From time to time, there would be some unlucky ones who fell into the sea while screaming and were quickly swallowed by the turbulent waves. It didnt last for long before new competitors joined in the pursuit. Looking at the current situation, he knew that the future would only get worse and there would only be more and more treasure Snatchers. The treasure that they had worked so hard to obtain might not be able to be guarded, and in the end, it would benefit others. Damn B * stards, if you keep chasing me, Ill throw the treasure into the ocean! An abyssal player was injured by a blossoming Cannonball, and his intestines were flowing out. It seemed that he wouldnt be able to hold on for long. In his anger, he decided to give up. As soon as he said this, he immediately regretted it and felt that he was extremely stupid. Even if the treasure was stolen in this wave, he should not have chosen to sink into the sea. At most, he would be reborn and snatch it back from the hands of others. He would not completely cut off the opportunity. Not only could no one else get it, but he also couldnt get it. The treasure in the game world was a benefit for all players, and they could obtain it with their own abilities. If he went too far, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the future. The other abyssal players would definitely not let him off. Ill leave first. Ill bring reinforcements soon. You guys must hold on! The injured abyssal race player shouted at his companions with a hint of unwillingness in his voice. His injuries were extremely serious, and there was no way to save him. Rather than wasting time waiting for death, it was better to commit suicide as soon as possible. Hurry up and get lost. Remember to bring more people and teach these bastards a good lesson. thats good too. Maybe I can still have a chance of survival. Its not like now. The longer I delay, the worse the situation will become! Hurry up and go. If you cant hold on later, I will die with you. Hearing his companions response, the injured abyssal player cursed in his heart and showed a helpless smile. dont be stupid, and you cant throw the treasure into the sea. Otherwise, Ill fight you to the death. The injured abyssal player cursed. He raised the hot gunpowder gun, aimed at his head, and pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot rang out, and his head exploded. At the same time, the enemys hundreds of cannons opened fire at the same time, and the blossoming cannonballs came crashing over. Chapter 4329: Lightless territory (1) Chapter 4329: Lightless territory (1) At this moment, the sea was filled with the sound of cannons and thick smoke. Broken decks, wooden buckets, and all sorts of other things were floating on the surging waves. Also, the corpses of the Pirates would float and sink in the turbid waves, eventually becoming food for the fish and shrimp. At the same time, there were also unlucky fish and shrimp that were affected by the artillery fire. There were even big fish that were several meters long that were blown to pieces and mixed with the floating debris. The Pirates guarding the treasure were now in an extremely difficult situation. The crazy attacks made them tired, and the number of casualties kept rising. The enemy seemed to have gone mad, constantly charging and trying to get closer again and again. Even if the hull was hit and the flames burned, it would only make them even crazier. In the face of the Pirate kings treasure, the treasure Snatcher had lost his mind and had to get the treasure in his hands. The Pirates guarding the treasure were also forced to risk their lives. This treasure belonged to them, and they were determined not to let others snatch it. BOOM! The ships collided, and the treasure Snatchers, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped frantically, rushing to the deck to fight for their lives. The last line of defense was broken, and the other warships took the opportunity to rush up at the fastest speed. The decisive battle had officially begun. Blood flowed like a river on the splints, and bodies were lying on the ground everywhere. Curses and screams could be heard without end. The splints that had been washed clean were now covered with sticky blood that flowed along the ship into the ocean. Groups of sharks came after smelling the fish and swam around the ship, waiting to devour the unlucky ones who fell into the water. The Pirates who risked their lives to protect the treasure fell to the deck one after another, their eyes closed in dissatisfaction. They had once possessed this astonishing wealth for a short period of time and were happy about it. However, this fortune did not belong to them. At the same time, it represented a terrible disaster. After a brief moment of happiness, disaster followed. Money was an object of sustenance, and no one had ever been its owner. The scene in front of him was the most powerful explanation. After this battle, the treasure would have a new owner, but the process would be a little bloody. The abyssal players guarding the treasures had been killed one after another. Even if they were good, a good tiger could not fight a pack of wolves. In a world without the existence of extraordinary powers, the body of flesh and blood was the greatest restriction. No matter how heroic one was, they would still be buried in the yellow Earth. Fortunately, things werent over yet. Death didnt mean the end. Soon, they would regroup and return to the game world. No one could determine the ownership of the treasure until the last moment. With a burst of cheers, the battle for the treasure was finally over. The Pirates who had discovered and guarded the treasure were annihilated, leaving no survivors. The treasure had a new owner and was redistributed. The players of the abyss still benefited. After the treasure was distributed, some people suggested that they go their separate ways to avoid a similar fate. Some people agreed to this operation, so that they could share the firepower. Some people might be unlucky, but there would also be fish that escaped the net. More people opposed it because the situation on the coast was extremely grim. Once the teams split up and moved on their own, there was almost no possibility of survival. By taking action as a group, even though the target was relatively large, their combat strength was also extremely strong. After some discussion, they finally decided to work together. The previous battle had shocked the treasure Snatchers, and they knew that if they encountered such a situation, there was no possibility of survival. If they acted alone, they would definitely die. If they acted in a group, they would have a chance of survival. Everyone knew what to choose. In the worst case, they would act separately when they approached the land, but they still had to work together in the deep sea. After an intense battle, the damaged fleet continued to move forward. The excited treasure Snatchers didnt know their current situation. Not only did they have to face more competitors, but there was also a terrifying existence hidden on the ship. Tang Zhen silently locked onto the abyss players and continuously attacked them. The abyssal players who were attacked didnt seem to have any abnormalities, but in fact, they had been replaced long ago. At present, no one could discover the secret of the replacement, unless it was investigated by a God-level powerhouse. The problem was that the God-level cultivators had become the yuan tribes puppets and had no autonomy at all. With their abilities, they were unable to discover any abnormalities. Or perhaps, after discovering abnormalities, they would not automatically track and deduce. At most, he would report it to the yuan clan and let them make a decision, which made simple things extremely complicated. This was the loophole in the yuan clans defense system. It was extremely well-hidden, and the probability of being discovered was extremely low. Moreover, not everyone could take advantage of it. Perhaps the abyss headquarters had the ability to solve this problem, but it was obviously not widely spread. Tang Zhen had silently infiltrated Viscount Zhai Qis territory. The yuan tribe puppets that were replaced would receive instructions at the critical moment. When the conditions were met, they could easily snatch the territory without even a single soldier. The impregnable defense would not be effective, and the door might even open on its own. No matter how strong the defense system was, it still needed to be maintained internally. Otherwise, it would just be a pile of decorations. What Tang Zhen wanted to do was to start the corrosion from the inside. Currently, he had already obtained some results. Of course, this was only the beginning. It was far from enough to overturn the entire territory of the yuan clan. The game world of the territory was the best hunting ground that could help Tang Zhen complete his invasion plan. In a distant and unknown region, there was a dark starry sky. There was no light in this place. It was as if there was some kind of rule that limited the existence of light. Even if one could create light, there was no way to achieve the desired effect. In this mysterious starry sky, darkness was truly eternal. Those who didnt know the truth might treat this place as a void, but the truth was definitely not so. This was because there was a huge star in the darkness, like a terrifying beast hidden in the darkness. Behind the extreme darkness, there was a shocking prosperity and an unknown existence. Perhaps it was hidden in the dark, or perhaps it was too far away, but it was very difficult for people to discover its existence. However, if they investigated carefully, someone would eventually find something unusual. Darkness did not mean that it did not exist. Perhaps it could be hidden for a while, but there was always the possibility of being exposed. However, the controller of the darkness had the ability to eliminate the possibility of being exposed and make this Darkness Eternal. This mysterious place also had a name and owner. It was called the Wukang territory, and it belonged to an Earl of the abyss race. It had existed for a long time. It was said that a long time ago, this place used to be a prosperous sea of stars, controlled by dozens of civilizations and races. However, one day, darkness descended upon the starry sky and began to devour at a terrifying speed. There was no way to resist this kind of darkness. The only way was to avoid it. However, even though the world was huge, there was nowhere to hide. In the end, they could only be swallowed by darkness. When the darkness devoured everything, there was no light in the starry sky. The once prosperous civilizations were constantly destroyed in the darkness, becoming ownerless places. Later, mysterious beings appeared. They called themselves the messengers of darkness and were willing to guide survivors to change their life form. Only after changing forms could they continue to exist in the darkness. Otherwise, the only outcome was death. The nemesiss motives were not pure, and he was likely to be the main culprit of the disaster. However, to the desperators, he was still a true Savior. In the face of this only opportunity, the survivors couldnt refuse at all, and they completed the conversion according to the requirements. Those stubborn fellows and those who tried to observe all paid the price. The darkness was like a terrifying beast, silently devouring everything, leaving behind only a dead silence. In a short time, the survivors became servants of the lightless territory and gained a powerful Overlord. Count Wukang. Chapter 4330: Conspiring against Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 4330: Conspiring against Tang Zhen (1) In his own territory, lightless Earl had the highest authority, no different from the gods and creators. Through this powerful ability, he could control everything in the darkness and even suppress gods. The side effect of this ability was that it did not allow the existence of light, but it could be sensed through another way. Not all creatures had eyes, but that didnt affect their perception of the world. The people under count Wukang all had this special ability. The darkness would not affect them. However, there would definitely be differences in their living habits, and their images and bodies would also change accordingly. In the extreme darkness, they lived like fish in water. However, to outsiders, this was a truly hopeless situation. When an outsider barged in, the lightless Lord was the first to sense it and gave the order to arrest them. The dark forces that were everywhere and the modified divine puppets were his most loyal minions. The battle between the two sides only lasted for less than half a minute before the intruder was captured and subdued. After the interrogation, he obtained the enemys identity. the fourth battle zone of the loucheng world has launched an attack on the yuan clan. In the lightless darkness, a huge figure muttered to himself. It was the master of this territory, the third-rank Earl of the abyss, Wukang feudal lord. The target of the interrogation was a deity-level cultivator. He had barged into the territory to investigate, but he had clearly underestimated the methods of the yuan clan. They were discovered as soon as they entered and were besieged by a group of puppet gods. They were like tigers with wings in the darkness and easily completed the suppression. The captured Divine Spirit cultivators originally had means of escape, but they couldnt use them at the critical moment. It was only at this moment that he realized that something was wrong, and he tried his best to escape. However, after a few breaths, he became obedient, like a puppet that had lost its mind. The yuan clan had mature methods to deal with cultivators easily. Even God-level cultivators would be slaughtered at will. The gods who sneaked in to investigate were not spared either, and they were completely reduced to enslaved puppets. In the last moment before his divine will was left, his heart was filled with regret. If he had known the outcome earlier, he would never have taken such a move. The yuan clan was far more terrifying than he had expected. At the lightless Lords inquiry, The Infiltrator told him everything he knew, including the offensive operation of the fourth battle area. As the instigator, Tang Zhen was also mentioned by The Infiltrator. Moreover, he provided a considerable amount of information. Such a situation was sufficient to show that he had been paying close attention to Tang Zhen. There was an extremely high possibility that he still harbored hostility. And that was the truth. After interrogation, he found out that they were from the temple of the gods, a rather mysterious organization of cultivators. The members of the temple of the gods were all over the universe, and their identities were kept a secret. All the high-level members were gods. The members of the temple of the gods had their own code names and a system of rewards and punishments. This system had existed for a long time. There were many major events in the universe that had the shadow of the temple of the gods behind them. The large-scale operation in the fourth battle zone had attracted the attention of the temple of the gods, and they had also discovered the yuan clans extraordinariness. Be it the sealed particles or the special Dark energy, they were both great threats to cultivators. It was impossible for the temple of the gods to turn a blind eye to an existence like the yuan clan, and they took action as quickly as possible. The Infiltrator in front of him had accepted the mission to investigate the abyss race and had accidentally discovered the Wukang territory. Every territory of the yuan clan had great value, so it was necessary to investigate it in depth. Never in his dreams did he expect that not only did he not get the information he wanted, but he had also lost his life. Count Wukang was not shocked by the exposure of the abyss. This was something that would happen sooner or later. Once they made a move against an advanced civilization, the hidden abyssal race would be exposed to the world and become The Public Enemy of cultivators. For the yuan clan, this was a test of life and death. If they resisted, they would have a chance to become the master of the heavens. If they failed, they would inevitably suffer great losses. The wealth accumulated over the years could very well turn to dust and become the spoils of war for the cultivators. Although it was a little unexpected to suddenly expose it, it would definitely not hurt his bones. It was the same as making an appearance in advance, and it was time to use all the various methods that he had prepared long ago. However, the yuan clan was sinister by nature. They preferred to use schemes and plots to obtain the greatest benefits at the lowest cost. Personality influenced ones way of doing things. The lightless Lord was the same, and even more so. Through the captives confession, he found an opportunity. Tang Zhen and the members of the temple of the gods obviously had a grudge that would not end until one of them died. This was a very important piece of information. If he could make good use of it, he could achieve the effect of driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf. Although he did not know Tang Zhen and the information he had was not comprehensive, count Wukang had a premonition. The God named Tang Zhen was a great threat to the yuan clan, and they had to eliminate him with all their might. His judgment didnt just rely on his premonition, but also some post-war analysis. As the commander of the Allied army, Tang Zhen clearly had some unknown means. It was impossible to judge Tang Zhens specific methods based on the existing information, but he must maintain a high level of vigilance. The fact that they had taken down two of the abysss territories and were not afraid of the invasion of dark energy and sealed particles was enough to explain the problem. In Earl Wukangs opinion, Tang Zhens threat even exceeded that of the Allied forces. He had to find a way to kill him. The yuan clan might be able to do this, but it was not the best choice. The most correct way was to let the temple of the gods take action and get rid of the hidden danger, Tang Zhen. According to what the captive said, the temple of the gods had previously carried out a secret operation, but they did not kill Tang Zhen. If they wanted to attack again, they would need the yuan clan to add fuel to the fire and provide some help in the dark. The lightless Lord was very good at such things, but he had never encountered a Godking-level prey. To the lightless Lord, this was no small challenge, but it also made him very excited. If the plan could succeed and kill a Divine King expert, he would definitely receive extremely generous rewards. If he had a ruler-God puppet, he would become the center of attention among the yuan clans nobles. The lightless Lord couldnt refuse such a temptation. After making up his mind, he began to use the divine brain to deduce and formulate a detailed plan. Without waiting for too long, the captured captives regained their freedom and quietly left the lightless territory. All traces of the yuan clan had been wiped away. Even if his spirit was forcibly investigated, he wouldnt be able to find out what he had experienced in the lightless territory. The purpose of this was naturally to prevent regular inspections. In higher cultivation civilizations, such inspections were very common. They were not only to screen out traitors but also to prevent any hidden dangers. There were many cultivators who had long been controlled by their inner demons, but they knew nothing about it. Through such an inspection, one could discover what to do. The traitors mission was to instigate a conflict between Tang Zhen and the gods Palace and use the other partys strength to kill him. The members of the temple of the gods who had great enmity with Tang Zhen and had participated in the assassination were the first to be roped in for cooperation. During the operation, count Wukang would cooperate and take the opportunity to control and rope in more cultivators. They would become the yuan clans blades and help eliminate the greatest threat. In the end, they would become the yuan clans puppets. At the same time, count Wukang sorted out the information he had obtained and sent it directly to the ancestral land of the yuan clan. As for the danger of Tang Zhen, count Wukang had given him a key warning to avoid being at a disadvantage because of neglecting this important person. Lightless Earl was naturally very disdainful of Viscount dunchi, who had underestimated his enemy and advanced rashly, resulting in his own capture. He expressed that the other party was too useless and a disgrace to the noble class of the yuan clan. However, for the overall interest of the yuan clan, he was still willing to help at this moment. At the same time he sent the message, he had already sent out a team of emissaries to help defend Viscount lunchys territory. Chapter 4331: The arrival of the diplomatic corps (1) Chapter 4331: The arrival of the diplomatic corps (1) At The Viscounts territory. Recently, the yuan clan had become very lively. In addition to their daily work, the people were actively participating in the game competition. World No. 7, which was originally not very attractive, had become extremely popular because of the Pirate kings treasure. Players from all races fought to arrive, and accounts that had been dormant for a long time were activated. There were even many top-tier accounts that had considerable influence. The abyssal players, vassal races, indigenous residents, and various forces were fighting for supremacy. For a while, ghosts and gods danced chaotically, stirring up changes. The Pirate kings treasure represented shocking wealth. Who wouldnt want to have it? Everyone wanted it, so it was inevitable that disputes would arise, and killing would naturally follow. In a short period of time, countless players and natives had died. If the indigenous people died, then so be it. No one cared at all. In the eyes of the players, the lives of the indigenous people were worthless. If there was a need, they would not hold back, killing people as easily as cutting grass. Someone had once calculated that the players losses had reached a shocking triple. This meant that every player had died at least once during this period of time. The abyssal players who were caught in the vortex had died a dozen times at most, and they had used all their trump cards and resources. They charged into the battlefield wave after wave and were mercilessly killed, but they refused to give up easily. In the face of this shocking wealth, no one would choose to hold back. Such a tragic loss was enough to make all the participants tremble in fear. However, after seeing the treasure, they felt that it was completely worth it. Life required passion, and it was rare to go crazy. Once he missed this opportunity, he would definitely regret it in the future. It was like a popular trend that involved all the abyssal clans, and they couldnt stop. No one noticed that some of the yuan clan members had secretly played a role in adding fuel to the fire. Not only did they have to participate in it themselves, but they also had to contact and rope in other abyssal players so that they could descend into the game world. They would also form an alliance of interests with each other. In addition to adding fuel to the fire, they would also carry out secret operations quietly when they were doing their job. It involved the defense system, the attack system, the logistics support, and the long-range rescue system. Even the large number of puppet cultivators and modified divine beasts, as well as the most secretive soldier Nest system, which the abyss clan normally had no right to touch, were quietly probing. Unknowingly, he had gained the authority to control it. Regardless of whether it would succeed or not, this was a sensitive matter. If it was discovered by the Lord or the inspection system, it was inevitable that a thorough investigation would be launched. To determine if he was loyal enough, or if he had any ill intentions, why would he meddle with the core secrets of the territory? The yuan clan had always been very tolerant of their own people, and many crimes could be redeemed with money. However, these crimes did not include betraying the race. Once someone dared to break the rules, they would inevitably suffer extremely tragic punishments. Perhaps it was because of the existence of the forbidden rules, but the abyss had always had zero tolerance for betrayal. Betrayal had always been extremely rare in the yuan clan, let alone such a large-scale movement. However, from the beginning to the end, no one noticed anything unusual, and they allowed the undercurrent to flow freely. Such a strange situation was naturally related to the capture of Viscount Richard. After losing his master, the operating system of the territory had problems. There were many things in the territory that needed to be handled by the Lord, but because of Viscount dunchis absence, these things had been suppressed. This was also a loophole in the yuan clan. It was not that no one had discovered it, but the yuan clans nobles did not want to change it. Asking them to hand over their power and let someone else take over their territory was worse than losing their lives. They might even have suspicions that someone was trying to seize their businesses and take their lives. With an egoistic attitude, these abyss Lords never gave up their power easily. Viscount Zhai Qi was the best example. In the end, he didnt expect to leave and not return, exposing the loophole again. In a short period of time, this kind of loophole was not fatal. Even if there was no Lord in charge, the entire territory could still operate as usual. After some time, if it was confirmed that the Lord could not take on the responsibility, the yuan clans ancestral land would appoint a new Lord. The specific process was very complicated and involved many things, so it had to be handled properly. However, since it was their own business, no one would raise any objections no matter how long it took. However, no one had expected that Tang Zhen would quietly arrive at this most crucial moment. Using the information obtained, coupled with the abilities of the gods, they took advantage of all the loopholes in the abyss clan. Although the previous war had been kept a secret and no one was allowed to spread the results of the war. However, the 4th battle area was not a united place. There would always be some people with selfish motives. They were loyal to the world of loucheng, but that didnt mean that they were honest with others, especially in the major territories that had competitive relationships. There were often times when people stabbed each other in the back. Tang Zhen did not understand it in the past. Perhaps, he had only heard about it. However, the various things that he encountered later on allowed him to completely see through the essence of some things. There had never been anything pure, just like how light would always follow darkness. Maintaining an alert heart was a necessary condition for a stable life. Chapter 4332: The diplomatic mission usurps power (1) Chapter 4332: The diplomatic mission usurps power (1) The arrival of the higher-ups diplomatic mission would indeed pose a threat to Tang Zhen. After gaining control of the territory, they would definitely carry out a thorough investigation to figure out the situation in the territory. However, if that was the case, the various things that the puppets had done would be completely exposed to the diplomatic missions members. When there was no Overlord, some things could be sneaked through, but once someone used the Overlords authority, those things could not be hidden. It had already happened, and it was too late to cover it up. It was only a matter of time before it was exposed. Once the diplomatic corps detected that there was an external force infiltrating and sabotaging the place, they would definitely immediately launch an investigation. Although Viscount dunchi had been captured, it did not mean that his Foundation was weak. He also had many puppet gods under him. If the puppet God participated in the investigation, the substitute created by Tang Zhen would be exposed, and there was absolutely no possibility of him continuing to hide. A substitute could deceive its own kind, but it could not deceive the gods. There was no need for a troublesome process. As long as he touched the forbidden rules, he could verify if he was a substitute or a mole. Not to mention that the gods themselves had the ability to investigate the rules. As long as they were carefully distinguished, they would definitely be able to see the true foundation of the substitute. It had not been discovered before because it had not received orders from the Lord, so the puppet gods did not have the right to act on their own. They were like machines, only taking action after receiving orders. When they were not in use, they would eat dust in the dark. The yuan clan had always been extremely vigilant against these puppet gods. Unless it was necessary, they would never give up their power easily. The other partys actions had given Tang Zhen a chance to infiltrate. However, if the matter was exposed, the divine puppet would definitely be driven into action and dig three feet deep to find Tang Zhen. At that time, Tang Zhen would definitely be exposed. Even though he was a God King expert and possessed a body of powerful techniques, it was only a clone at the moment. It was like a dragon swimming in shallow water, and it was inevitable that things would go wrong. Although he could descend into the main body, he definitely couldnt do it like that, or else it would make his situation extremely dangerous. Once the enemy found out about it, they might launch a sniping attack and cause Tang Zhen to once again encounter a fatal danger. The luck of the last time didnt mean that it would continue to the next time. As long as he took one wrong step, he would fall into the abyss of eternal damnation. No matter what the situation was, the clone could only rely on himself. Tang Zhen was clear of his own strength and even more so, he knew where his weakness was. Once the confrontation turned from dark to light, he would definitely lose. In order to prevent this situation from happening, Tang Zhen decided to take the initiative to attack and control the situation. As for how to take action, he still needed to plan it well. One thing was for sure. As long as Tang Zhen dared to appear, it would inevitably trigger a series of vicious reactions. The abyssal tribes territory that could have been secretly obtained or destroyed from within would inevitably be instantly transformed into a purgatory cage that was aimed at him. Not only would Tang Zhen be trapped here, but it would also arouse the vigilance of the yuan clan, which would lead to a series of changes. The battle situation might be affected, turning from the original initiative to a passive one. Tang Zhen also had a certain understanding of the yuan clans methods. If they were determined to capture him, it was indeed impossible for him to escape. The operation was imminent, but he had to hide behind the scenes. It just so happened that during this period of time, he had obtained quite a number of substitute puppets, so he would let them deal with the emissaries. Soon, those substitute puppets received Tang Zhens command and left the game world in various ways. After they returned to the real world, they secretly gathered information and cooperated with each other. They also continuously passed the information to Tang Zhen. This telepathy method was similar to the telepathy between twins, but it was clearer and clearer. He would enter the residential area and take over Tang Zhens command to launch an operation against the diplomatic mission. This kind of operation was equivalent to Tang Zhen personally coming to the scene. Once the operation failed, he could immediately self-destruct on the spot. If the operation was successful, he could continue to use it and carry out further operations. Commanding from a distance and commanding on the spot were two completely different concepts. The efficiency of the latter was naturally better than the former. The modified puppets quickly left the game world and entered the residential area of the abyss clan. The secret order was issued and soon received a response. The substitutes had different code names and had different responsibilities. There were no useless people in the yuan clans territory. They each had their own duties to maintain the operation of the entire territory. If anything happened to them, the entire periphery of the territory would be paralyzed. To make a simple analogy, a territory was a piece of land, and the Lord was the trunk of a big tree. The people of the yuan clan controlled countless branches and the dense leaves and fruits on them. If they gathered into a group, even if the operation was unsuccessful, it would have a serious impact on the operation of the territory. Soon after, all sorts of information flooded in like a tidal wave, allowing Tang Zhen to understand the current situation. Although the diplomatic mission had arrived and had proof of the yuan clans ancestral land, they had not obtained the right to control the territory. When Viscount Kush was not at home, his subordinates were half a master. Who would be willing to hand over their territory to others? During this period, he did not cooperate and obstructed the other partys actions. Up until now, they had not received any news of Viscount dunchi being captured, and they did not particularly trust the intelligence of the diplomatic mission. It wasnt strange to have such thoughts. In the eyes of the yuan people, cultivators were also targets to be slaughtered. The Lord was full of confidence and personally led an Army to attack, so how could he be easily defeated? This was not blind arrogance, but a very objective fact that had been proven by countless cultivators at the risk of their lives. Even if the cultivators in Lou Cheng were strong, they should have had the chance to retreat and not be completely annihilated. However, the communication with the front line was cut off for no reason, which made the people in the territory worried. Some people of the yuan clan had already believed this possibility and supported the handing over of the authority. A snake could not survive without its head, especially in times of crisis. If the cultivators of Lou Cheng took the opportunity to attack, they would not be able to deal with the invasion. Handing the territory over to the messengers to obtain more reinforcements was obviously a more rational choice. Those who had such thoughts were mostly insignificant people who did not have the qualifications to compete for the Lords position. As long as the territory operated normally, it didnt matter who was in charge. If the messengers were in charge, they could take action as soon as possible to rescue the trapped Viscount. If the stalemate continued, it would only make things worse. There were also some people of the yuan tribe who were strongly opposed to this. They had a higher status and were relatives of Viscount Zhai Qi, so they had the opportunity to control the territory. The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first, and it was the same within the yuan clan. If something happened to Viscount lunchy, they would get priority authority. As long as they paid a certain price, they would have the chance to obtain the right to inherit the territory. Chapter 4333: Secret plot, assassination (1) Chapter 4333: Secret plot, assassination (1) The abyssal residential area, where the diplomatic mission was located. Ever since they had arrived at the tuan Qi territory, the diplomatic corps had been restricted to this place, not allowed to head to any other place at will. Their unfriendly attitude was completely unconcealed. It was obvious that they regarded the actions of the diplomatic mission as an ill-intended guest. To the members of the diplomatic corps, this was a form of humiliation, a trampling on their noble status. The original plan to control the city was thus obstructed. Those damn bastards! If Im in power, Ill definitely make them pay a painful price! One of the members of the diplomatic corps was dressed in a long silver robe, and his face was covered in glowing oil paint. His expression was twisted as he cursed in anger, his heart filled with dissatisfaction. As a relative of count Wukang, Qimo did not have his own territory. He was only a Baron in name. There were actually many nobles in the yuan tribe who only had nominal titles but no territory. Most of them were descendants of nobles, and they could use the convenience provided by their families to easily obtain meritorious titles. The title of nobility bought through money only sounded nice, but it had no real power at all. Only by being in their own territory could they keep their word. Otherwise, they would not be any more noble than the ordinary Yuan clan. Spending money to buy a title was not only for vanity, but also because there were many benefits related to the title. If the Lord of a territory was missing, their opportunity would come and they would have the right to inherit the territory. If the territory was inherited by an outsider, it had to pay a very high inheritance tax. If the resources stored in the territory were not many, it was likely to take a long time to pay back. But even so, he still made a lot of money. Just by listening to his words, one could tell what the Baron was thinking. He wanted to inherit the territory. According to the rules of the yuan clan, there was indeed a sequence to the succession of territories. The relatives did have priority, but if there was competition from outsiders and they were outstanding enough, the yuan clans ancestral land would also fully support them. The lightless diplomat groups arrival this time did indeed have the intention of snatching territory. They wanted to make their own people the new Lord. Therefore, from the very beginning, the diplomatic corps had intended to use their power to oppress others, taking advantage of the fact that the territory was without a leader to forcefully obtain the authority of the Lord. Even when he was under pressure, he could easily resolve it. Plans could not keep up with changes, and these people of Viscount dunchi were far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Although the members of the diplomatic mission were embarrassed, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. After all, this was someone elses territory. If they made things worse, they would be the ones to suffer in the end. I have to think of a way. I cant wait any longer. The longer I delay, the more troublesome it will be! A member of the diplomatic corps spoke in a grave tone. Why dont we use the name of a meeting to gather the important people and take the opportunity to suppress them all? Then, well seize the territorys authority as quickly as possible. When the time comes, theyll have the power in their hands, and they can only listen to orders. Baron Qimo was eager to seize power, so his eyes were shining. As long as the operation is successful and I take over the position of Lord, I will definitely give you all generous rewards! In order to become a Lord, the Qimo Baron was willing to offer great benefits. He knew very well that the members of the diplomatic mission were waiting for benefits. Without enough benefits, they could not do their best. The members of the diplomatic corps who had been silent all this time finally reacted. At the same time, they looked at the Duke of Qimo who had made a promise. A smile also appeared on his sinister and cold face. The promise given by the Qimo Baron was not enough to convince everyone. They had to be clear about the benefits they could get. Otherwise, if the other party succeeded and deliberately discounted the reward, then wouldnt he be the one at a disadvantage? The members of the diplomatic mission haggled over the price and received a satisfactory reward. The Barons face was twisted. He had paid a great price in such a short time. He had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, the other party would not help. Although the promised benefits still didnt belong to him, the Baron still felt the pain. However, there was a price to pay. As long as he could become a Lord, he would be able to recover everything he had lost sooner or later. The Baron couldnt help but laugh when he thought about the rich benefits he would get after becoming a Lord. Lets not delay any further, well act immediately. The diplomatic mission took the initiative to send a message, inviting the higher-ups of the territory to gather and discuss. This kind of negotiation was very normal. There had been a few before, and it involved a change of power and an exchange of interests. It was absolutely impossible to complete it in a short time. At the same time the invitation was sent out, the members of the diplomatic corps were also making preparations to ensure that the operation would not fail. As members of the diplomatic corps, their own strength must be extraordinary, and they had all received advanced body modifications. Not only could it efficiently use dark energy, but it also carried powerful equipment that could effectively suppress and kill enemies. In addition to their own strength, they also brought modified cultivators and even two divine puppets. With such strength, it was enough to ensure his own safety and suppress the enemy by surprise. They didnt have to wait too long before the higher-ups of the territory arrived one after another, most of them with cold attitudes. They didnt have a good impression of the members of the diplomatic mission and couldnt wait to drive them away. However, they also did not dare to disobey the orders of the ancestral land, so they could only delay the matter. Even if the fight went on, the territory would eventually change hands, and he had to get enough benefits. Although the Lord was in danger and could cause chaos, it was also a rare opportunity. If he could grasp it, even if he couldnt rise to the top in one go, he could still obtain enough benefits. As for how to operate it, it still depended on ones own ability. Even if one had a good hand in hand, it was still possible to be defeated. With all the targets present, the Baron was getting more and more excited. His great dream was about to come true. As long as he became the Lord of a territory, he would definitely manage it well and continuously increase his level. Sooner or later, the Earl would also be trampled under his feet and become an important figure in the yuan clan. From today on, any obstacle that stood in his way would be kicked away. More and more Yuan people came after hearing the news, far exceeding the number of notices. The Baron was surprised, but he quickly realized that someone had leaked the news. They had brought more people to create psychological pressure so that they could gain an advantage in the negotiation. Stupid Pixiu. Baron Qimo sneered. No matter how many people there were, they would still be suppressed. If he could capture all of them in one fell swoop, his next operation would definitely be much easier, because no one would stop him. Everyone, Ive invited you here today to give you an ultimatum. Baron Qimo spoke with a hint of pride in his tone. From now on, you must hand over the control of your territory, or you will bear the consequences. After saying this, the Baron looked at The People of the Abyss around him, waiting to see their reaction. However, at this moment, a loud noise was heard. Many of the silent Yuan people suddenly launched an attack, targeting the members of the diplomatic mission. Their actions were decisive, and their attacks were fierce and vicious. They were all fatal moves. The sudden turn of events shocked the Baron, and he started to panic. Stop! Are you all crazy? The yuan clan forbade killing each other. Once they were discovered, they would be severely punished. The terrible price was simply unbearable. Due to their fear of the yuan clans rules, the diplomatic mission had chosen to suppress them in order to avoid getting into trouble. However, this group of Yuan people in front of them was really merciless and clearly wanted to kill them. Chapter 4334: Kill and take control! 1! Chapter 4334: Kill and take control! 1! The change happened so quickly that he was completely caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, a member of the diplomatic corps had been killed without any chance to fight back. With a muffled sound, it exploded into pieces, and the foul-smelling flesh and blood flew all over the sky. You crazy people, what are you doing! The Qimo Baron screamed in fear. He was extremely angry. Were the people of the kuaqi territory possessed? It was unforgivable to kill people of the same race, and it was even more so to attack a member of the diplomatic mission. Even a hundred deaths would not be enough to atone for such crazy behavior. They knew that the rules of the yuan clan were strict, but they still insisted on doing this. What were these people thinking? The Furious Baron didnt have much time to think. He was soon attacked. A few people of the yuan clan pounced on him like hungry wolves. They held dark energy weapons and fired wildly. Some of them held strange cold weapons and slashed at the Qimo Baron. Normally, the Baron would only sneer when he was attacked by such cold weapons. How could such a low-level attack cause him any harm? However, at this moment, he felt an abnormal fear. The premonition of death made him tremble. The enemys weapon obviously had a big problem. It could really kill! No, you cant kill me! The Viscount screamed and tried to summon the puppet God guards, which was his trump card to save his life. With a roar, the puppet God placed outside the residence received a call from its master. They tried to enter to save their master, but they were stopped by the guards. The guards were also puppet gods. When someone barged in without permission, they would automatically intercept and suppress them. With the guards blocking the way, the two puppet gods could not enter at all and could only continue to attack from the outside. What happened? Baron Qimo was furious. He had never thought that he would be assassinated by his own kind. If he had known this earlier, he would not have entered this place no matter what, nor would he have coveted the Lords authority. In the blink of an eye, death was upon them. At that moment, the Qimo Baron activated all his trump cards, hoping to buy some time. When his companions were out of danger, he would be able to help him. However, at the last moment, he didnt wait for his companions rescue. A ferocious-looking Yuan Clansman cut off his head. The moment his head fell to the ground, there was only regret in the Barons heart. Just as he thought that his life was coming to an end, someone suddenly took out a life-support box. She lifted his head and stuffed it in. This box was very powerful. Even if one lost his head, he could still survive inside. Every member of the yuan clan carried a similar tool that could save people in times of danger. If the body was already crippled, the head would be cut off and stored in this kind of life-saving equipment. When he was out of danger, he could rebuild his body at any time. So they still have scruples about Qianqian. As the Baron thought of this, his head was immersed in the solution and then thrown to the ground. The head was in the container, but it didnt affect the Barons view of the battle. He clearly saw the members of the diplomatic mission being defeated, and then their heads were cut off, just like him. The ambitious diplomatic mission did not achieve their goal and was destroyed just like that. The headless body fell to the ground, and the head was put into a container. The body could only look around with wide eyes. Such a scene was both laughable and sad. After the victory, a large group of abyssal tribe members cheered, and some of them were confused. They really could not understand why a battle would break out and why the members of the diplomatic mission had to be killed. Although they had not been completely killed, the nature of the matter was still serious. The Wukang territory would definitely not let this matter rest. A big operation like this must have been planned, but they had not received any news. Even though he was angry and uneasy, he had no other choice. If they dared to jump out and question it, they would definitely be attacked and end up like the members of the diplomatic mission. This bunch of terrifying lunatics would definitely do such a thing. It was better to keep a low profile and observe carefully before making a decision. The meeting was silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. The confused ones didnt know how to get along with the rebels. After a dozen breaths of silence, some people turned around and left, not wanting to stay any longer. The matter had already happened, and it would have to be resolved sooner or later. The participants would have to be severely punished. This was a terrifying Whirlpool, and they had to escape as soon as possible. If they were dragged into it, they might be crushed to pieces. They had an abnormal headache and only wanted to get as far away from their attackers as possible. Seeing this, the other members of the yuan clan also left the scene, their hearts in a mess. In the time that followed, a storm was bound to come, and count Wukangs revenge would come at any time. It didnt take long for the substitute puppets and some captured abyssal tribe members to be the only ones left in the diplomatic missions encampment. They were extremely dissatisfied with the diplomatic mission, but they had no intention of making a move. Instead, they had been unknowingly dragged into this. Now that things had happened, it was already too late to retreat. They could only brace themselves and continue to stay, wanting to know what decision to make next. Since they were on the same boat, they could only help each other. Otherwise, they would all be finished. The people of the yuan clan, who were under Tang Zhens control, naturally became the backbone of the group. Numerous gazes looked at him, wanting to know what to do next. What we need to do now is to immediately block the news and ensure that this matter will not be spread. Whoever is in charge of the communication system, please do your best immediately. If you need help, you can also request for it immediately. Upon hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, two members of the yuan clan immediately stood up and expressed that they were in charge of the communication system. However, with just the two of them, it was impossible to completely block the news. They still needed help. A few more members of the yuan clan stepped forward and expressed their willingness to cooperate with the operation. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, they rushed to the control area as fast as possible. the next thing we need to do is to subdue the two divine puppets of the same race who are in charge of the defense system. Please begin the operation now. If he needed help, he could just ask. If someone tried to stop him, he could attack. This is our territory and we have the final say in everything. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to interfere! Upon hearing Tang Zhens arrangement, a few more members of the yuan clan stood up and headed to the control area as quickly as possible. The yuan people who were involved had complicated feelings at this moment, but no one jumped out to object. They had to admit that Tang Zhens arrangement was very reasonable. Only by sealing off the news would they have the time to find an appropriate way to deal with it. Only by subduing the two divine puppets could the situation be prevented from worsening. They only wanted to know what Tang Zhen, as the mastermind, would do next. Should he follow the normal procedures and accept the investigation of the yuan clans ancestral land, or should he use this opportunity to forcibly seize the authority over the CAO Qi territory? The former was fine, but if it was the latter, the situation would become very dangerous. Viscount djochis life and death were unknown, but those who tried to seize power had emerged one after another, so the chaos was bound to continue for a long time. No matter who wanted to seize power, they would inevitably encounter great resistance, and fighting and killing were absolutely inevitable. These worried abyssal people did not know the truth. Otherwise, they would have been in despair. The one who gave the order and the majority of the clansmen who participated in the war had actually become replaced puppets. As time passed, this situation would become more and more serious, and perhaps it wouldnt take long for the blood of the Tuqi territory to be quietly replaced. At that time, they would not need to use weapons to easily obtain control of the territory. Chapter 4335: The general trend (1) Chapter 4335: The general trend (1) The arrival of the Wukang territorys diplomatic mission had brought some trouble to Tang Zhen, affecting his original plan. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was decisive in his actions. He did not give the other party a chance to gain the upper hand as he launched an attack without any warning. The members of the diplomatic corps were not weak, but in the face of such a sudden attack, they could only suffer a crushing defeat. The defeated members of the diplomatic corps had their heads cut off and placed in life-sustaining containers. Piled up together, staring at each other, they could only let fate arrange them. Life and death were controlled by people, and there was no freedom at all. The diplomatic mission had been successfully destroyed and a crisis had been averted, but an even greater crisis was about to come. The originally stable situation had now been completely broken. The people of the yuan clan in the Tuqi territory had to make a decision on how to deal with this matter. Should they remain neutral or join one of them? The vast majority of the yuan clans people would choose to stay out of it. Otherwise, they would inevitably be punished by Wukang territory and ancestral land. The diplomatic missions actions had indeed gone overboard, but they could not kill him. Such an action had already violated the rules. No matter what the reason was, they would be punished. Knowing the final result, he naturally wanted to stay away from right and wrong, so as not to be implicated and suffer. No matter what he did, it had nothing to do with him. In short, he had to stay out of it so that he could protect himself. This was the yuan clans character. They were greedy and weak. When they encountered an accident, staying out of it was the most common choice. They were like a group of spectators, watching a wonderful performance on the stage, waiting for the climax and the end to come. Such a strange situation was even more advantageous to Tang Zhen. He could freely do all sorts of things and did not need to worry about anyone interfering. Even if he encountered resistance occasionally, he could resolve it smoothly with some means. The guy who thought he was smart seemed to be uninvolved, but in fact, he had already fallen into the trap. It was like a group of drowning people. Previously, the water had only reached their necks, but now, their mouths and noses were almost sealed. They were not far from drowning. There was still a chance of survival if he struggled, but he would die sooner or later if he didnt. From the very beginning, they had not realized the danger of this matter. They did not know that this change was not an internal struggle, but a true invasion of an external enemy. Regardless of whether the plan succeeded or failed, they were destined to have a bad ending, and it was impossible for them to stay out of it. The atmosphere in the entire territory became unprecedentedly tense. More and more Yuan clan members put down their work and quietly watched the development of the situation. In the current situation, it was indeed not suitable to continue working. The more he did, the more mistakes he would make. It was better to wait quietly until everything was back on track. However, at this time, another piece of shocking news came from the game world. After the Pirate kings treasure, another ancient imperial mausoleum had been discovered. After an earthquake and a storm, the secret passage of the Imperial tombs was washed open by the flood, revealing countless treasures. This was only the outer region. There must be even more treasures inside. According to the historical records, this Emperor had once unified the world and gathered a mountain of shocking wealth. Later on, there was Xiao Mountain as a tomb, where a huge underground Palace was built, and an underground King Army was created. Countless amounts of wealth were continuously transported into the tomb by the carriage, and the whole process took a total of three months. After the emperors death, he had erased all information about the location of his tomb, not letting outsiders know. However, he did not expect that many years later, an earthquake would break out and expose the mausoleum to the world. As expected, even the most powerful man could not resist the power of heaven and earth. The Emperor of the human world was just a lowly ant in front of heaven and earth. Such a shocking treasure naturally attracted the yuan clans attention and aroused their greed. Whoever obtained this treasure or had a share of it would probably wake up from their dreams with a smile. It just so happened that there was an internal incident in the territory, and many departments had stopped operating, and the working Yuan clan members were also on vacation. Entering the game world was naturally the best choice. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of abyssal players had descended into the seventh game world. They all rushed to the Imperial mausoleum, wanting to participate in the battle for the treasure. They did not know that Tang Zhen had been waiting for a long time inside the gloomy Imperial tomb. He had used divine source to once again lie and create a super treasure out of thin air. It was just like the Pirate kings treasure. It originally did not exist. However, under Tang Zhens manipulation, it was forcefully imagined by people. This imperial mausoleum was the same. There were many rare treasures, and the people who heard it constantly imagined them. When rumors were spreading, if someone was in the Imperial tombs, they would see a shocking scene. In the misty fog, the outlines of various treasures condensed and slowly became solid. Each of the items that were conjured were gold, pearls, precious Jade, or all sorts of rare and precious treasures. They were all born from thoughts. As long as people thought about it, and their thoughts were strong enough, the treasures would inevitably take shape under the influence of the divine source. When these treasures appeared in the world, some people would be surprised to find that one of the treasures was exactly the same as what they had imagined. With the treasure as bait, Tang Zhen could wait for the rabbit to catch it. He could use the complicated secret tunnel mechanisms in the Imperial mausoleum to constantly ambush and replace the abyssal players. According to Tang Zhens estimation, he would be able to replace more than 1000 abyssal players in a very short time. This number wasnt considered small. If they were gathered together, they could completely obtain the control rights of the strange land. With the control, they could resist the punishment investigation and wait for the Army to arrive. The current environment still did not allow Tang Zhen to build a teleportation array. Otherwise, he would definitely be discovered and attacked by the yuan clan. Even if it was completed, with the strength of the cracked territory, it would be hard to defend for a long time. The only way was to take control of the entire territory and have absolute control before sending the cultivators of the city to descend. Under the Joint Forces of the strong, even the abyss tribe could only watch helplessly. They had no ability to attack and take back the abyssal tribe. Even if a war really broke out, Tang Zhen would definitely not be afraid. He was extremely confident that the other party would not be able to return. Of course, the premise of all this was to control the entire territory. With such a thought, Tang Zhen did a two-pronged approach. On one hand, he actively took action within the territory, and at the same time, he set a trap in the game world. Every time they captured an abyssal, they would quickly replace them and ask them to leave the game world to help. At the same time, Tang Zhen was also wantonly dismantling the yuan clan in the divine Kingdom in his mind. In the past, there was a serious shortage of materials, and Tang Zhens hands and feet were tied when doing experiments. If he was careless, the captives would be used up. However, it was different now. Experimental materials kept coming to his door, which allowed him to carry out his experiments boldly. After a period of research, the experimentals were no longer like before, where they would explode into a pile of meat if they were not careful. Most of them would be left with an intact corpse, or even be able to keep their lives, but they would look silly. This showed that Tang Zhens method of breaking the seal had clearly improved. However, he was still a distance away from success. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. He could slowly study it. In any case, he had plenty of time. after successfully cracking it, it would not be so complicated and laborious to invade the territory of the yuan clan. With just a thought, he could obtain key information. If they could really do that, the threat of the abyss would be reduced by several times, and they would become a paper tiger that could be broken at any time. In fact, from Tang Zhens point of view, the yuan clan was just a puppet, a tool used by others. His true opponent was the ancient godly monarch that created the sealed particle and dark energy. He was clearly an amazing talent who stood at the peak of the cultivation world, but he was also the enemy of all cultivators. The seemingly powerful Yuan clan was just a pawn of the other party. Even if they could defeat it, it did not mean that they would win the final victory. But then again, if he couldnt even deal with the yuan clan, what qualifications did he have to confront a real opponent? Such a powerful opponent caused Tang Zhens fighting spirit to be overflowing. Regardless of whether it was for himself or for the entire cultivation world, he would never admit defeat and retreat. Chapter 4336: The Wukang territory sends more troops Chapter 4336: The Wukang territory sends more troops The Communication Department of the Wukang territory suddenly received a message. The diplomatic mission that was headed to Viscount dunchis territory was attacked by rebels, and all the members were beheaded and imprisoned. The rebels were moving quickly and were taking control of the territory. The current situation was very dangerous. After the news was made public, it caused an uproar. How could this be possible? Everyone who heard it felt that it was unbelievable, even absurd. How bold were the guys from the strange territory to actually dare to do such a thing? Did they think that the rules didnt exist and that the yuan clan wouldnt kill their own people? This was a big mistake. The yuan clans ancestral land would not show any mercy to those of the same clan who violated the rules. They could give their clansmen the best benefits, but they also had to repay them with absolute loyalty. The ancestral land had zero tolerance for traitors and those who violated the rules. Under such strict rules, the citizens of the Tuqi territory actually dared to attack and kill a high-level diplomatic mission. It was simply crazy to the extreme. Anyone with a bit of rationality would not do such a thing. Even though he didnt believe it, the information couldnt be fake. The incident had indeed happened. As the victim of this incident, how would the Wukang territory react? would they send an Army to launch an expedition? Punish the traitors, and at the same time gain control, allowing the territory of the Wukang territory to expand again? The citizens of the Wukang territory were all waiting for their Lords decision and were ready to go on an expedition. No matter what the truth was, there had to be a result, and the rebels had to be punished. Otherwise, the reputation of the Wukang territory and the rules of the yuan clan would be trampled on mercilessly. Theres something wrong with this matter. When lightless count heard the news, he immediately sensed something was amiss. Viscount Richard has been captured, and the chances of him being redeemed are very low. It is inevitable that the territory will change hands. We want to seize power, and so do the higher-ups in the territory. Open and secret fights are inevitable. However, even if they coveted the Lords position, they would control it within the limits of the rules. They would definitely not dare to easily break the rules and rebel. Otherwise, even if they succeeded, they would be severely punished and pay a terrible price. Those B * stards from Viscount dusky actually dared to kill the diplomatic mission and seal off the news, continuously obtaining the right to defend and attack. A normal member of the yuan clan wouldnt do such a thing, so Im sure this isnt a simple matter. Count Wukang said coldly in the absolute darkness, giving off a sense of wisdom. In the darkness, there were many other figures, all of whom were the Earls subordinates. They all agreed with count Wukangs analysis. This matter was indeed abnormal. As for what the reason was, it was still uncertain. no matter what the truth is, we have to investigate it clearly. If it poses a threat to the people of the yuan clan, we can launch a war of eradication at any time. Count Wukang gave the order to send another army, which was much stronger than the previous group of envoys. It had the ability to invade worlds and could launch a military attack at any time. At the same time, it could carry a large number of logistics supplies. He brought five puppet deities, twenty transformed divine beasts, a large number of transformed cultivators, and other battle-type vassals. Such a powerful formation was enough to take down and control the territory of Viscount dusky. As a high-ranking noble, count Wukangs strength was even stronger, and he had many soldiers and generals under him. Not to mention that when Viscount djochi went to war, he took away the elites of the territory, causing the combat power of the territory to be seriously damaged. Once the war started, the territory of Viscount dunchi would not be able to defeat the territory of count wuguang. If there were no accidents, it would be conquered sooner or later. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, count Wukang also sent a special envoy to secretly bring a mobile Army nest that could deploy hundreds of millions of elite troops. Such a high-end combat force was only used for emergency rescue on the battlefield and could not be used as the main combat force. When everything was ready, the yuan Army immediately set out. The ship shrouded in darkness moved quickly and went straight to the position of Viscount Cao Qis territory. During the entire process, he could only see a ball of darkness and couldnt see what was inside at all. This kind of terrifying dark environment was a special variant of dark energy. It was extremely unfriendly to cultivators, but it could have an amazing amplification effect on the abyss tribe. When the war began, the darkness that had been compressed to the extreme would expand and explode at an extremely fast speed. Like a living creature with a physical body, it devours and envelops all objects, causing the enemy target to be in a desperate situation. The results of past battles were enough to prove the exquisiteness of this tactic. It easily crushed all opponents. The only difference was that the past had been targeted at cultivators and ordinary technological civilizations. This time, however, it could be a civil war. Whether they won or lost in an internal war, it was not something to be proud of. If the commander had a choice, he would rather not take on this mission to suppress rebellions. However, military orders could not be disobeyed. If the rebels really existed, this war had to be fought. Even if it meant killing ones own kind and violating the rules, they had to force themselves to do it. As the fleet moved forward, information about Viscount dunchis territory was continuously sent over. Someone had secretly leaked the information of the traitors. According to what the other party said, the rebels had already closed off the communication system, cutting off the territorys contact with the outside world. However, they had a backup communication system in their hands that could send messages without being noticed. However, this kind of snitch came with a huge risk and could be discovered by the traitors at any time. In the information provided by the other party, there was a list of the traitors. He hoped that they would be able to strike at them when the time came. At the same time, they expressed that they would also take the initiative to participate in the war if needed. Such a positive action was actually to obtain merit points, hoping to be able to obtain generous rewards. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was to take advantage of the chaotic situation to obtain sufficient benefits for themselves. Although this was very dangerous, the reward was equally generous. If he accumulated enough merits, he might even become a noble. The abyssal race had a large population, and the proportion of nobles was very low. They had a very high amount of gold. Every member of the yuan clan had the desire to become a noble. This was their innate vanity at work. As a collection of evil thoughts, they knew how to follow the rules, but at the same time, they were extremely greedy and vain. This incident was definitely a great opportunity for the yuan clan in the territory of The Viscount. They had been preparing in the dark and would jump out when the opportunity arose. They were all prepared to take a gamble in exchange for glory and wealth. The Viscounts territory looked peaceful and quiet, but it was just an illusion. How could this group of people with complicated thoughts be willing to be mediocre? they would not miss this rare opportunity. In their hearts, they must have already made up their minds to stand on the opposite side of the traitor. Unless there was something wrong with their brains, no one would think highly of the rebels. They all believed that they would lose without a doubt. In a situation where they knew that they would win, they would be able to gain benefits by helping to quell the rebellion. Of course, behind this matter, there was also a fatal danger. Once the rebels went crazy, they would inevitably become the target of attack and end up in the same state as the diplomatic mission. It was interesting to say that the number of rebels was only one-tenth of the territorys residents, but no one had joined forces to suppress them. To put it bluntly, it was timidity. No one dared to stand out, lest they become the target of the rebels. It was equivalent to killing the messenger team and violating the rules of the abyss race. He must be a crazy guy. Whoever dared to go against them would definitely be attacked crazily in order to maintain their authority. The commander of the Wukang territory read through the intelligence in detail and analyzed it in detail. Although the information was very timely, he might not believe it completely. He would only use it as a reference. After all, no one could guarantee that this was not a trick of the traitors, false information released to confuse the opponent. For some reason, the commander had a bad feeling. There was a high chance that there would be changes in this operation. Chapter 4337: The chaotic territory (1) Chapter 4337: The chaotic territory (1) At The Viscounts territory. The sudden change had a huge impact on the entire territory, causing a lot of work to stagnate. As the core of the territory, it was in charge of managing countless industries. It was like the brain that controlled the body. If the brain stopped, the body would fall into a state of stagnation. Although it would not kill, it would cause many things to be impossible to complete. In such a special period, some things could not be carried out normally, or else it would attract more trouble. Stopping the normal operation of the territory was not necessarily a bad thing. It would not be too late to restart it after everything had calmed down. The people of the territory all looked on coldly at the traitors actions, but they had all kinds of plans in their hearts. As a combination of desires, how could the yuan people remain indifferent when they encountered such a situation? In a certain area, the yuan clan kept gathering, acting in a low-profile and secretive manner. In the spacious hall, hundreds of territorys residents were gathered, each of them with a serious expression. They had gathered here to deal with unexpected changes and discuss how to protect themselves and gain benefits in the crisis. The leader of the group was an abyssal who was a relative of Viscount lunchi and held a high position in the territory. According to the rules of the abyss, if a new heir was chosen, he had a high chance of being elected. However, the appearance of a traitor made the chances of success slimmer, and there was a great possibility that power would fall. It was for this reason that he was so angry that he wanted to kill all the traitors. Although this was what he thought, he didnt dare to do it. If he attacked the rebels before the ancestral land settled this matter, he would also be violating the rules. However, not long ago, he received a message that made him extremely excited. The ancestral land had made a decision, and the lightless territory had also sent an Army. The traitors would soon be punished. After receiving the news, he immediately gathered his subordinates and those who had the same goal and gathered at this secret location for a discussion. Ive just received news that the ancestral land has already issued an order that the actions of the rebels are unforgivable. We wont allow them to atone for their crimes, and everyone has the right to kill them! When the surrounding Yuan clan members heard this, they immediately cheered excitedly. I knew it, they would definitely not die a good death! this is for the best. Its best to cut them into a thousand pieces. Otherwise, itll be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart! Thats a good thing, but do we have to do it? Some of the citizens were overjoyed, while others were worried. The rebels were quite brutal. If they were the ones to kill them, they would likely suffer heavy casualties. Although they hated traitors, no one was willing to take the risk. Those traitors were true lunatics. Theres no need for us to act. The Wukang territory has already sent out an emissary Army. Once they arrive at the territory, they will launch an attack on the rebels. When that time comes, we only need to cooperate in secret and kill all the rebels. Hearing this explanation, everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief. But this way, we wont have any chance of getting any merit points. After the rebellion in the Wukang territory is quelled, well definitely take over the control of the territory by force. At that time, the position of Lord will be destined to be out of our hands! Someone raised a question, and it immediately attracted a lot of agreement. It was obvious that they had similar concerns. This chaotic change was also their opportunity, but now it was about to be snatched away. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt. In any case, the outcome has already been determined. The rebels will die without a doubt. Why dont we take this opportunity to take the initiative to attack the rebels? If the operation is successful, youll be able to enjoy all the credit alone and have a higher chance of obtaining the inheritance. The residents who made the suggestion were actually incited by someone else, and the beneficiary was naturally the organizer of the gathering. Hearing this suggestion, everyone hesitated, but their eyes flashed with eagerness. This was indeed the case. If they could suppress the rebellion first, they would definitely receive the greatest credit. They had gathered here with the intention of taking risks and taking advantage of the chaos to gain benefits. Now that someone had incited them, they were even more eager to try. Seeing this, the mastermind quickly fanned the flames and talked about the benefits of taking action earlier. The people who were originally greedy and hesitant finally made up their minds. F * ck! If he didnt take a gamble, how could he seek wealth? Seeing that everyone had made up their minds, the initiator was overjoyed and hurriedly discussed their next move. Everyone actively participated and gave all kinds of suggestions to ensure the success of the operation. However, no one noticed that one of the participants had a mocking smile on his face. When no one was paying attention, he threw out a ball and then quietly retreated to the edge. Just as he was about to leave, he was discovered by the guards at the door. What do you want to do? The guard took out his weapon with a fierce expression. His eyes were filled with suspicion and vigilance. Ill send you all to hell. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a violent explosion. The group of people who had been excitedly discussing were instantly blown to pieces. The ground was covered in wreckage, and screams and wails could be heard. The survivors faces were full of fear. They had never thought that they would be attacked while they were conspiring. It was obvious that there was a traitor within the organization. Before they could even take action, they had been wiped out by the traitor. It was simply ridiculous. Before the crisis was over, another round of gunshots rang out, and the survivors were constantly attacked by the rebels. The survivors tried to fight back, but found that their bodies were stiff and they lost the ability to move in a very short time. Such a thing had never happened before. The traitor had obviously used a special weapon. The attacker wailed in pain, his face filled with fear and despair, but he could only wait to be slaughtered. By the time the gunshots stopped, there were no survivors. After a while, the people from other territories arrived and only saw a tragic scene. During this period of time, the territory was in chaos. First, something happened to the Lord, and then the envoy was killed, which made the people in the territory panic. Now that the people of the territory were being massacred, they were just too arrogant. There was no doubt that this was the doing of the traitors. The other party was very arrogant, even leaving a mark to indicate his identity. The people who witnessed the scene were terrified. They had originally thought that staying out of it would guarantee their safety, but now it seemed that was not the case. This group of terrifying traitors even dared to kill the members of the diplomatic mission. Naturally, they would not care about the casualties of the ordinary citizens. Not to mention, this group of unlucky people in front of him was not a normal gathering. Although no one was alive to explain the cause of the attack, everyone knew what was going on. It was obvious that they were up to no good if they secretly gathered together at such a special time. There was a high possibility that they were plotting against the traitors, but were killed by the traitors instead. If that was the case, it was only natural for them to be attacked. The traitors would never tolerate such a thing. There were many people with similar thoughts in The Viscounts territory today, wanting to take the opportunity to earn some merit points. No one had high hopes for the rebels. They were destined to be killed. Since the outcome was already decided, they naturally had to plan well. As Judgement Day approached, there would be many similar gatherings. The attack this time had dispelled their original thoughts and they did not dare to gather together again. If the rebels found out about it, it was very likely that they would be wiped out again. The current situation was complicated, and no one knew if the people around them were traitors. If a traitor had sneaked in during the gathering, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Chapter 4338: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Chapter 4338: Tang Zhens scheme (1) Tang Zhen was the first to know what happened in the territory. Such behavior was in line with the bad character of the yuan clan. It would be strange if they missed the opportunity when it was presented in front of them. This special race was the most suitable to fight when one was down and participate in battles that were favorable to ones luck. He always wanted to gain benefits, but he didnt dare to take too big of a risk. Unless he could guarantee victory, he wouldnt act rashly. It was obvious that the previous action had alarmed the higher-ups of the yuan tribe, and the war against the duqi Viscount territory was about to begin. This bunch of idiots had gained false confidence and thought that they could gain benefits, and then they lost their lives together. The attack launched by the rebels was enough to scare many people out of their wits, and they would not dare to continue to act rashly for a short period of time. The more he understood the yuan clan, the more Tang Zhen felt that this was a group of lucky and immoral upstarts. Their natural advantage allowed the abyss tribe to develop explosively, and they had power that people envied and feared. Their complex and vile nature determined the upper limit of their development. When they reached a certain level, they would enter a state of overflow. It would no longer continue to accommodate and improve to improve its own rank. Instead, it would become a pure harvester and destroyer. As he had thought before, the real scary person was the one behind the scenes, and the yuan clan was just a tool. Tang Zhen, who had seen through the truth, now had the qualifications to play against the existence behind the scenes. At this time, his mentality when looking at the yuan clan had become completely different. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that although the yuan clan was only a tool, he was not allowed to underestimate them. Even if it was a kid with a head full of hair, he could still kill a strong man with a killing weapon. The facts were the best proof. In the long years that had passed, countless strong men had been hunted. However, the current Tang Zhen already had the capital to fight against the yuan clan. It would not take long for him to change from a prey to a Hunter. The only thing he needed to worry about was that the yuan clan would find out the truth and target him at all costs. The yuan clan was extremely powerful and could challenge the tower world. If they used all their strength to deal with Tang Zhen, it would indeed be a very terrifying thing. Not to mention that Tang Zhens enemies existed in the world of loucheng as well as in the various heavens and realms. If both sides were to collude and attack Tang Zhen, his situation would definitely become extremely difficult. Not only Tang Zhens main body, but his territory would also be affected. If the other party was ruthless, a tragic loss would be inevitable. Of course, during this process, the cornerstone platform would not stand by and do nothing. It would definitely do its best to provide help. The real problem was, even with the help of the cornerstone platform, how much effect could it have? Not to mention that there were also hidden enemies in the war zone, who were likely to make a move at the critical moment. As for what to do next, he still needed to plan carefully. Unless he had a safe preparation and could pull the loucheng world into the battle, Tang Zhen would definitely be cautious. If he did not have a suitable ally, Tang Zhen could only fight alone. Under such circumstances, he must not act arrogantly but secretly make a fortune. The territory of Viscount Kush was the target of Tang Zhens hunting, or rather, it was an experimental field. Through this place, he could understand the secrets of the yuan clan and find a way to restrain them. If the yuan clan was the Mantis that caught the cicada, Tang Zhen would be the Oriole behind it. The yuan clan could restrain cultivators, but Tang Zhen could restrain the yuan clan. Tang Zhen was determined to get this Viscount dusky territory. He would treat this place as his own territory and would not allow other territories to enter. This was the only way to ensure that the secret would not be leaked. Although before this, they had formed an alliance with the other territories, it was only because of benefits. The relationship between them was still insufficient for Tang Zhen to give him absolute trust. He could not casually reveal his trump card. Otherwise, as time passed, he would have noticed it. Instead of being limited everywhere, it was better to be independent so that he could do whatever he wanted. Other than the above reasons, Tang Zhen also had another thought. In the past, the focus of his development and management had always been his own camp. The history of the yuan clans development provided Tang Zhen with a train of thought. He wondered if he could manage a piece of land similar to overseas territory, but he could invest in it regardless of the cost. After it developed, it would become his trump card, which could be put to use at a critical moment. What kind of product would be created by combining the advantages of the world of loucheng and the methods of the yuan clan? Tang Zhen was somewhat looking forward to this result. In order to carry out this plan, some conditions had to be met, and the choice of venue was especially important. This special test site had to be highly confidential to avoid the investigation of the cultivators of Lou Cheng and the yuan tribe. It wasnt easy to find a place like this. The seemingly boundless heavens were actually secretly connected. Unless it was a truly Pure Land, there was a possibility that it would be exposed sooner or later. In order to keep their secret, the yuan clan used the means to control the stars to completely clean up the nearby starry sky. After the cleaning was completed, the probability of the secret being leaked would be greatly reduced. If Tang Zhen was able to grasp such a method, he would also imitate it. Since it was an effective method, he would definitely not reject it. However, up until now, Tang Zhen still did not have the slightest clue about this method of cleaning up the guiding planet. How could they easily obtain the core secrets of the yuan clan? Tang Zhen wasnt in a hurry. It was fine even if he couldnt obtain it. He had enough time to slowly manage the decryption. No matter how deep the secret was hidden, it would be possible to dig it out sooner or later. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still in the game world, but he wasnt a player who had captured the yuan clan. Instead, he changed his target and searched for the master god of this world. Before he descended into the game world, Tang Zhen was not clear about the other partys true means. Naturally, he would not act rashly. If he revealed his true identity in someone elses territory, he would definitely be suppressed by the sovereign. Therefore, before this, Tang Zhen had been probing to figure out the situation of the master God in the game world. After a series of tests, Tang Zhen already had a sufficient understanding of the master God of this game world. The result that he obtained caused Tang Zhen to be somewhat shocked. The gods that controlled the game world were also controlled and castrated, and the situation was even more serious. The puppet gods in charge of protection could still move on their own, especially in battle. The abyss should know very well that he was weak in combat, so they didnt give him too many restrictions. But other than that, the puppet gods had no freedom. They were just tools of war that the abyss could manipulate. The situation of the main gods in the game world was even worse. Whether it was the Lord or the people of the territory, they would all enter the game world and play in the world and plot created by the Lord God. It could be said that he left his life in the hands of the creator. Once the other party had the intention to kill, the consequences would be unimaginable. In order to ensure absolute safety, the yuan clan had completely castrated themselves, removing the independent thinking of the game worlds main God and making him completely under the control of the Lord of the territory. It ensured safety while not affecting the operation of the game world. The disadvantage appeared at any time. The game master God became extremely slow and didnt respond to Tang Zhens test. After a few consecutive probes and traps in the dark, Tang Zhen finally came to a conclusion. The main God in the game world would not pose a threat to him. Instead, he could make use of him. Tang Zhen had deliberately exposed himself to attract the detection of the game master God, who then locked onto the other partys position. In a short period of time, he arrived in a small town and came before an old man. Chapter 4339: Invasion and integration (1) Chapter 4339: Invasion and integration (1) A broken village, an old tree, and an old man. Such a scene exuded an aura of decay, giving people a feeling of Twilight. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the gods who controlled the game world were in such dire straits. His clothes were in tatters, and his face was Haggard, like an old tree that had dried up. He was burned by fire, eaten by insects, and cut by birds. He had gone through wind and rain, endured the wind, the snow, and the sword, and then turned into such a miserable state. With just a light kick, they would fall to the ground and turn into pieces. It was truly lamentable for a God to be in such a miserable state. Hehe, Yingluo. The old mans shriveled face trembled when he saw Tang Zhen in front of him. He quickly lowered his head. Looking at the ants passing by, they seemed to contain infinite mysteries, and just like that, they wasted the boring time. He spent the entire day looking at it. Due to the influence of the rules, the villagers had forgotten one thing. A long, long time ago, this hundred-year-old tree did not exist at the entrance of the village. The old man had been sitting here. Hello, he said. Tang Zhen took the initiative to speak, but the other party did not respond. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that the other party had already discovered his identity. However, he had not fulfilled his duty. They would expel Tang Zhen from the country and use the rules to suppress him or directly crush him into powder. The sovereign didnt do this, perhaps because he didnt have the authority, or perhaps he did it on purpose. Even if they didnt communicate, Tang Zhen was clear that this master Gods heart was filled with hatred. This hatred was directed at the yuan clan. If possible, they would definitely do everything they could to take revenge. For a God-level cultivator to be treated like this was worse than death. After personally witnessing the other partys miserable state, Tang Zhen also felt a sense of being injured. At the same time, he also felt a kind of anger that could empathize with the other party. if youre willing to cooperate, I can help you get your revenge. Or perhaps one day, I can help you reignite the divine fire. Tang Zhen softly said, as though he was conversing with an old friend. Regardless of the origin of this master God, both sides had the foundation to communicate on equal grounds. Tang Zhen was willing to give the other party a chance. Even if the other party didnt agree, the operation wouldnt be affected. The aged figure was silent for a few seconds before slowly raising his head. There was only sorrow and helplessness when he looked at Tang Zhen. Good Yingluo. The obscure and hoarse voice was like the friction between metal and sand, making ones scalp tingle. It was not mixed with any emotion, but it carried a trace of anticipation. Tang Zhen nodded. He stepped forward and extended his hand to press on the other partys head. During the process of contact, a ripple appeared above the old mans head. It was clearly resisting Tang Zhens fusion. This was a protective mechanism to prevent the main God from being eroded by the enemy and seizing control of the game world. Under normal circumstances, not only would it activate the defense system, but it would also launch a fierce counterattack. However, the master God in front of him did not give him the proper counterattack. He only stared at Tang Zhen with wide eyes. His yellow and turbid eyes were filled with anger and unspeakable humiliation. He hated himself for being so helpless, as if he was a good-for-nothing. Dont worry, itll be over soon. Tang Zhens voice had a comforting tone to it. The figure, who was originally glaring angrily, calmed down very quickly after hearing the comforting voice. However, his body was undergoing a strange change. There were cracks all over his body. He was like a stone sculpture that could collapse at any time after years of weathering. During this process, his body kept trembling as if he was enduring extreme pain. To the gods, Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to an invasion. It was an act that was absolutely intolerable. However, the master God before him suppressed his own reaction and did not allow himself to fight against Tang Zhen. This was the last thing a God spirit cultivator could do to protect his dignity. They had clearly agreed to cooperate, but they had taken the initiative to resist the fusion. Wouldnt that be going back on their words and losing the face of the gods? Even though he was in dire straits, even on the verge of death, he still had his own persistence. Tang Zhen opened his mouth and released a low roar when he saw this scene. Melt! In the game world, there was a thunderous sound, causing countless residents to look up at the sky. In their daze, they saw a giant face floating in the sky, its expression twisted and painful. A thunderous sound came from the other partys mouth, as if the sky was about to collapse. What had happened? As soon as the thought came to his mind, the painful face disappeared, and the sky returned to normal. The abnormality in the sky did not attract too much attention. Everything in the world would continue as usual. Only the players were confused. They could not understand why such a fantasy-like scene would appear in a world with a sci-fi background. However, the background of this world was controlled by the Lord God. Whether it was fantasy or science fiction, it could be done with a single thought. Perhaps such an abnormal prelude would only happen if the background was changed. The things that the natives thought were unbelievable were nothing to the players. After knowing the nature of the world and being able to play with life, the players psychological endurance was far beyond imagination. In the game world, life and death were just a dream. Therefore, no one knew the hidden horror behind this matter. The God who controlled the world was now being devoured by the invaders. Because the divine fire had been extinguished long ago, and coupled with its active cooperation, the devouring process was extremely smooth. Otherwise, there would be disasters in the game world, causing the heavens to collapse and the earth to collapse. No one knew that in such a short time, the master of the game world had changed. Tang Zhen had obtained the true authority, unlike the game master God in the past, who was just a pitiful puppet. It was like a machine, mechanically executing its masters orders. Even in the face of an invasion, it had no power to fight back. He had to inform his master first and get his permission before he could take further action. Such an operation was extremely stupid. A war between gods could be completed in a flash. In the time it took to delay, it was enough to be killed by the enemy ten thousand times. Not to mention, these abyssal people could not understand the war between gods at all. It was like a carriage driver commanding others to fly a plane. However, this kind of stupid thing really happened in the yuan clans territory. Such a situation had to do with the yuan clans arrogance. They had crushed the cultivation civilization and captured countless cultivators. Even the deities were only puppets. With such an absolute advantage, it was naturally impossible to give the gods any respect. In order to satisfy their perverted thoughts, they even cut off the gods heads and used them for deduction. However, in the hearts of the abyss tribe, they were still wary of the cultivators, worried that they would rebel and attack. In order to ensure stability, it was natural to castrate it without any risk. It was clearly a Dragon, but it had been raised into a worm. It was simply tragic to the extreme. However, it was precisely because of this that Tang Zhen had the opportunity to take action and easily merge with the game worlds main God. If Viscount dunchi was here, the invasion would not have been so easy, and there would have been some twists and turns. However, this Viscount Zhai Qi had already fallen into the hands of Tang Zhen, and the last and highest layer of defense had completely failed. The Viscounts territory now looked like an iron wall, but it was only targeted at outsiders. To Tang Zhen, the gates of Viscount dunqi s territory had long been open, and he could choose to invade and take away at will. Chapter 4340: 4446-powerless to reverse the situation (1) Chapter 4340: Chapter 4446-powerless to reverse the situation (1) A God from the game world was successfully merged with Tang Zhen, and he obtained the highest authority in this world. Even though it was limited to this world and could not affect the outside world, it was still very important to Tang Zhen. In the blink of an eye, all the yuan clan players in the game world were collectively suppressed and controlled by Tang Zhen. There were also countless other race players who were brainwashed and sent to the outer regions to cooperate. It was no longer like in the past, where Tang Zhen had to design the capture. The entire process had to be very careful. He didnt want to be discovered by the master God and end up being suppressed. The abyssal players were unlucky. They were in game world No. 7 and had no chance of escaping. Thousands of Yuan clan members were calmly replaced by Tang Zhen. Then, he released the substitute puppets. The current rebel camp was in urgent need of more partners, or it would be difficult to completely control the chaos. The closer it was to the outbreak of war, the more chaotic the situation in the territory would be, and they needed to use strong means to suppress it. The stand-in puppet that had been released announced to the outside world that the Imperial mausoleum in game world No. 7 was filled with gold and silver. As long as they had hands and legs, they could make a lot of money. If there was only one person spreading the news, no one would believe it. After all, it was very likely to be a rumor. However, if everyone said it, lies would become the truth, and things that didnt exist would become facts. Not to mention that the game world was indeed filled with gold and silver. Since Tang Zhen had set a trap, he would definitely not be stingy with this bit of divine source. Wealth in the eyes of mortals was nothing more than dung to gods. Tang Zhen would not hesitate if he could use it as bait. Even if the situation outside was complicated and war could break out at any time, it would not affect the yuan clans ability to obtain wealth. There were many abyssal tribes in the territory who didnt have the guts to reap the war benefits, but they would never miss the opportunity in the game world. Not only could he avoid trouble and ensure his own safety, but he could also easily earn a large amount of wealth. Such a good thing, why not? However, no one knew that such a good thing was likely to be a hidden trap. He did not realize the danger because he did not expect the crisis to have come. He thought that everything was the same as before. This bunch of pampered guys were extremely insensitive to war. They didnt know that a knife was placed on their necks, and death was in front of them. It was very important for Tang Zhen to obtain the control of game world No. 7. If everything went smoothly, he could control the territory before the enemy arrived. But even so, it did not mean that they could go against the lightless Army. Up until now, they had not been able to obtain the highest authority in the territory. He was unable to use his position as the highest-ranking officer to mobilize all the firepower of the territory, so he was unable to defend and attack with all his might. This was a very disadvantageous place. Once the war started, it was very likely that they would be suppressed by foreign enemies. It was more than enough for defense, but it was barely satisfactory for offense. Even if they obtained the highest authority, they might not be a match for the lightless Army. Not only was there a difference in level, but they had also deployed their main forces to participate in the battle. In the end, the sneak attack failed and they all became prisoners. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had a special method that could specifically restrain and plot against the yuan clan. The Legion of the lightless territory was likely to walk right into a trap. The plan had already been formulated, and it needed to be implemented immediately. It was absolutely urgent. In a short time, the treasure storm in the seventh territory swept through the entire territory, and the abyssal tribe descended to snatch the treasures. However, as long as he entered the game world, he would fall into Tang Zhens control and immediately release a substitute. The treasure was like a piece of rotten meat that continuously attracted greedy flies. It had completely satisfied Tang Zhens expectations. In the real world outside, the number of substitute puppets had already exceeded 10000. Such a huge amount had already satisfied Tang Zhens needs. There was naturally no need for him to continue keeping a low profile. With an order, the rebels began to take action and armed themselves to occupy important areas of the territory. During this period, if he encountered any resistance, he would attack without hesitation. His attitude was decisive and cold-blooded. An ordinary member of the yuan clan would not have such qualities and would hesitate when attacking their own kind. If it was a stand-in puppet, it would not have these problems, and its attacks would be extremely straightforward. Those who dared to disobey would be killed without mercy. The traitors actions shocked the other abyssal people. Most of them cooperated obediently and went to game world No. 7 as requested. According to the traitors explanation, world zero seven was temporarily treated as a place of disaster. If one chose a neutral camp, they could enter World zero seven and wait for the chaos to subside. If they stayed outside after the time limit, they would be regarded as an enemy target. Once he attacked, he would not show any mercy. Facing the vicious traitors, the people of the territory did not dare to say anything, but they kept cursing in their hearts. He hoped that the ancestral land would quickly send troops to kill all these traitors. At the same time, there were some abyssal clans who refused to obey the command of the rebels and took the initiative to engage in armed resistance. The people of the yuan clan all had weapons in their hands to prevent any accidents from happening. Unless they participated in the battle of the Legion or followed the Lord on an expedition, they had to purchase their own weapons. The quality of weapons and equipment naturally had their own good and bad. They were truly a motley crew. This would have an impact on the battle, and at the same time, they would not be able to ensure the logistics supply. There was no way they could fight for a long time. The rebels were different, they had excellent equipment and completely crushed the enemy. There was no suspense in the battle between the two sides. The opponents were all killed. The abyss tribe, which had originally wanted to resist, simply chose to surrender after confirming that they were no match for the rebels. They had placed all their hopes on the rebels, hoping that they could help them find justice. With a strong unwillingness in their hearts, they were forced to enter game world No. 7, and their lives soon came to an end. Only a small part of the yuan clan realized that something was wrong. When an acquaintance became a traitor, his personality would change drastically, becoming paranoid and crazy. The number of traitors increased explosively. Many timid and cunning guys had become crazy and brave, fighting and charging fiercely in battle. Such a change was clearly not in line with common sense. It was definitely not something they could do. It was more like a puppet cultivator that could be controlled at will. Such a guess was shocking. If it was true, it meant that the territory had been invaded. If that was the case, it was definitely a terrible thing. The rebels might not be truly rebelling, but in fact, they had no choice. They were enslaved, which was why they did such crazy things. Although he knew the truth, it was meaningless because he could not control the situation. Now that the control of the territory had been taken over by the rebels, anyone who dared to resist would inevitably die. There were only two paths to choose from. Either listen to the rebels command, or fight to the death with the rebel. They tried to join the rebels, but were not granted permission, and were instead asked to enter World zero seven first. Only after entering and confirming that there were no problems were they allowed to join the rebel camp. Such a mandatory requirement immediately raised the vigilance of the yuan clan. Some people had suspected that there was something wrong with game world No. 7. Otherwise, why would this game world be designated? Although there was one possibility that it was for the convenience of management, there was another possibility that game world No. 7 was a trap. Once one entered, ones life and death would be at the mercy of others. This speculation terrified the people of the yuan clan. They left the residential area and couldnt wait to escape from their territory. However, the outer area of the territory had long been occupied by the rebels, and it was not a place that they could leave as they pleased. Chapter 4341: The final struggle (1) Chapter 4341: The final struggle (1) There had never been such a turmoil before, causing the territory of Viscount dunchi to be in a mess. The scale of the rebels grew larger and larger, and their ferocity was enough to shock people. They were decisive and ruthless, and those who dared to disobey were directly killed. In a short period of time, countless people of the yuan clan had died under the sabers of the traitors. Such a thing had never happened before. It was simply appalling. As a member of the yuan clan, an incomparably noble existence, he had never suffered like this. Their hearts were filled with indignation, and they cried and cursed loudly, but it could not solve any problem at all. The heart of a traitor was as hard as stone, and they showed no mercy when they killed their own kind. This was a group of true lunatics who completely ignored the rules of the yuan clan. They really wanted to end their own race. Many of the terrified and desperate abyssal tribe members chose to escape from the residential area without hesitation after confirming that they were powerless to turn the situation around. There was still a chance of survival if they escaped, but they would definitely die if they stayed. There was no need to say what choice they would make. Some of the abyssal race had fled to the outer area and wanted to rope in a group of vassal races so that they could escape with them or protect themselves in the chaos. For the vassal clans, every member of the abyss clan was a high and mighty existence. Even the king of the clan had to bow and worship an ordinary member of the abyss clan. The vassal races living in the territory were the elites of their race. They had enough talent and were also loyal. This included their descendants, who were the same. They were loyal servants of the yuan clan. As middle managers, they received orders from the master of the abyss clan and then carried out the orders effectively. There were many places outside the territory that were colonies of the abyss. There lived their own kind and enslaved Indigenous lives. Through this way of governance, the abyss controlled a huge industry and enslaved many planets. Under such a model, as long as the abyssal clan raised their arms and called for them, the vassal clans would definitely respond actively. However, the actual situation was completely different from what he had imagined. The rebels tentacles were not limited to the abyssal races residential area. The periphery of the territory had long been controlled by the other party. There were armed men everywhere, controlling all the important areas. Traces of battle could be seen everywhere, but no one collected the bodies of the dead. The entire outer area of the territory was filled with an oppressive aura. The yuan clan members who fled in panic even became the targets of arrest. As long as they dared to show their faces in public, they would be immediately captured by the rebels. They had no choice but to hide and secretly contact their loyal subordinates. Although there was unrest, the vassal races remained loyal. They would help without hesitation when their superiors from the abyss tribe asked for help. They were willing to take the risk because they were loyal, but also to protect their own interests. Once something happened to his Lord, it would definitely affect his own interests. Not to mention, the rebels could only be arrogant for a while, and the territory would return to the right track sooner or later. At that time, as a hero who had protected his master, he would definitely be rewarded handsomely. There were countless similar incidents in the periphery of the territory. Those who escaped the abyss tribe relied on the protection of their subordinates to avoid being captured by the rebels. Battles broke out from time to time, and there were casualties between each other. The originally prosperous territory had now become a tragic battlefield. The only thing they couldnt understand was why so many people followed the traitors even though they knew that the future of the traitors was bleak. Didnt they know that once the punishment of the ancestral land descended, they would definitely be annihilated? They obviously didnt know that whether it was the rebels or the vassal races, their rebellions were not their original intentions. After all, everyone could see that the future of the traitors was indeed bleak. Who would be foolish enough to follow them and seek death? If he wanted to drive them to attack his own kind, he had to use some special means. Currently, no one knew that they had already become puppets. Otherwise, all their doubts would have been answered. Before the rebel-suppressing Army arrived, the territory of Viscount dung s was completely in chaos and could no longer maintain its normal operations. There were also some Yuan tribe members who decided to escape after confirming that they could no longer stay in their territory. However, after leaving, he realized that the space outside had been sealed off. No matter which direction he escaped in, he would be blocked. If they didnt listen to the command and tried to break through, they would be attacked mercilessly. The exploding flames represented the death of the escapees, and their broken remains floated in the cold starry sky. Occasionally, mysterious figures would appear and find the remains of the death abyss tribe, then seal them in special containers. Compared to those expensive spaceships, it seemed that the remains of the abyss clan were more precious. There were also figures constantly making arrangements outside the territory. No one knew what they were doing. Until a certain moment, the chaotic scene subsided. This did not mean that the disaster was over, but that the rebels had won, and the entire territory was now under their control. Just like in the past, the rebels had the highest authority and could lead the vassal races. The disobedient abyssal race and the vassal races that dared to resist were all ruthlessly suppressed. The silent corpse could speak, telling those who were unwilling to give up that death could come at any time. The rebels eliminated the voices of opposition and immediately began to deploy their forces, trying to use everything they had to fight against the lightless Army. Until now, the traitor still had not obtained the Overlord authority. This was probably the greatest comfort for the abyssal tribe, which was still in hiding, and the indignant vassal races. In this state, the territory could not resist the attack of the rebellion suppression Army at all. Defeat was a matter of course. As long as the rebels were defeated, all the suffering would be over. The hatred they had accumulated would completely erupt, and they would carry out the most brutal revenge against the traitors. Many members of the yuan clan had relied on this idea to persist. While they were waiting to hide, they had never stopped asking for help, trying to let the outside world know what they had encountered. Although the rebels had cut off communication, the yuan clan still had some means to ensure contact with the outside world. Of course, this method of communication would definitely be subject to various restrictions, and there was a risk of exposing his identity. The cunning and timid Yuan clan revealed rare courage at this moment. Even if they might take risks, they still actively contacted the outside world. Their words were filled with hatred and contempt for the traitors, and they told him all the information they had. In this way, they would be able to help the anti-rebel army in the hope of obtaining a decisive victory. In their imagination, as long as the Army arrived, they would easily defeat the rebels. As bystanders, they wouldnt be affected in any way. All they needed to do was wait for victory. Having such thoughts was obviously due to their fear of war. They had already lost too much and really didnt want to suffer any more blows. In order to avoid being accidentally injured and being attacked indiscriminately by the Army, they would all provide their identity information and hope to receive instructions from the Army. When the war started, they could find a safe place to hide and save their lives. Otherwise, once they launched a strong attack, the yuan clan would definitely turn their territory into ruins with their means. At that time, if he was caught in it, he would definitely not be able to escape and would most likely be annihilated in the attack. However, no matter how they begged, there was no response from the Army, which made the survivors angry and anxious. This situation didnt last for long. The anti-rebel army from the Wukang territory finally arrived at the outer area of Viscount lunchys territory. Chapter 4342: The invasion of darkness (1) Chapter 4342: The invasion of darkness (1) The Viscounts territory no longer had the brilliance of the past. It looked dark and gloomy. If it wasnt for the location, no one would believe that this was the territory of the yuan clan. Sure enough, it was difficult to build, but it was very easy to destroy. The rebellion took place for a short time, but it caused a disaster-like scene. Even if they successfully recovered it, it would take a long time to recover, and the losses were destined to be irreparable. The only thing they could do now was to recover their losses as much as possible and let the rebels get the punishment they deserved. Such a terrible incident had never happened in the past, and it had caused quite a bad influence within the yuan clan. At the same time, the world of loucheng launched an attack on the yuan tribe and won the war. The appearance of the traitors made the situation worse, giving people a feeling that a storm was coming. At this moment, the yuan clan people needed to build up their confidence and gain the courage to resist the crisis. It was understandable that they couldnt defeat the cultivators in the loucheng realm. After all, the loucheng realm was a giant in the advanced cultivation civilizations. A temporary loss in the war couldnt determine the outcome of the future. The yuan clan hadnt shown their true strength. Otherwise, the yuan tribe would have already gathered an Alliance Army and retaliated against the cultivators in loucheng. Many members of the yuan clan believed that this day was not far away. Of course, before that, they had to solve the internal rebellion first. This was very important, even more important than the battle with the cultivators of loucheng. This was because there were too many suspicious points hidden behind this matter. It was not as simple as an ordinary rebellion. Compared to the dark and silent Viscount lunchys territory, the camp of the lightless Army was even worse. The entire Army was shrouded in darkness and perfectly integrated with the deep and cold universe. They were like silent ghosts, hiding silently. Even the best surveillance equipment would find it hard to detect. In terms of hiding, the lightless territory was one of the best. In the command ship of the lightless Army, many figures quietly gathered, waiting for the battle order to be issued. Even inside the battleship, it was still dark without any light source. Even if there was a glowing object, it would be specially processed. In such a special environment, the light source could not spread at all. The darkness would isolate and absorb the light in an instant. The commander of the counter-rebellion Army let out a strange sneer after reading the information of the survivors. The surrounding Yuan tribe generals all understood the meaning of this laughter. Those stupid guys were still fantasizing about being rescued by the Army, but they didnt know that their fate had already been decided. No one could determine if the other party was a traitor in disguise or if they had sent out false information to deceive others. If he let them go, he might fall into the enemys trap and give the enemy an opportunity. As a citizen of The Viscounts territory, even if he didnt collude with them, he was still someone who was not trusted. Before the Army took action, they had not received any orders from the ancestral land to ensure the safety of the people in these territories. If they didnt say anything, it meant that even if all the survivors were cleared out, the ancestral land would definitely not hold them responsible. Furthermore, a clean territory was easier to control. As long as there was a citizen alive, it could affect the transfer of the territorys inheritance. Those guys who were jumping and struggling were destined to be in vain. There was no way they could be saved. If the Army provided the coordinates for them to seek shelter from the flames of war, it was very likely to be a fatal pit of fire. Whoever dared to jump in would have a slim chance of survival. Send a message. Specify a coordinate and tell the communicator that its a safe zone. Activate the darkness-making machine and turn it to its maximum power. Try to cover the enemys area as fast as possible. The commander gave the order, but he did not attack directly. Instead, he first laid out the formation. Although the current rebels still had not gained control of the territory, their own strength could not be underestimated. If they forcefully attacked, they would definitely suffer losses. Up until now, they still had not figured out the situation of the rebels, and they did not know if there was a conspiracy behind it. It was indeed very irrational to launch an attack rashly. Not to mention that the lightless Army had their own Special Tactics in battle. It was impossible for them to give up their advantages and choose to fight the enemy head-on. As the commander gave the order, a special piece of equipment in the warship quietly entered the activation state. He had a strange appearance and a body of flesh and blood. At the same time, he also exuded the aura of a God. If he was not mistaken, this was another god modified by the abyss to be used as a tool of war. With a low growl, a row of cold eyes opened. The huge tubes were like the mouth of a volcano. While they were swallowing and spitting dark energy, they were also spurting out black matter. This black substance was no different from the black smoke that shrouded the Army. Not only could it block and absorb all light, but it could also restrict the enemy in various ways. In an environment of absolute darkness, the enemys means could not be used, and could only be slaughtered. The lightless Army, on the other hand, was like a fish in water. They moved freely in the dark environment and launched fierce attacks on the enemy. Such a powerful and strange ability was also purchased from the ancestral land, but it had to be paid a great price. Count Wukang had a deep background and had spent a lot of money to purchase this dark energy technology, and had used it as his own symbol. Although Viscount lunchy was rich, he could not be compared to an Earl. Naturally, he could not afford the expensive dark energy technology. In terms of technique, The Viscount was obviously at a disadvantage and could not resist this method. When he noticed that something was wrong, even if he tried his best to stop it, it would only be a waste of energy. This terrifying darkness could not only cover ones tracks, but it could also help one resist the absorption attacks. Once it spread, it meant that death was approaching, unless one could avoid it in time. However, this Viscounts territory clearly had no mobility. The rebels could escape, but without the protection of the forbidden area, killing them would be a piece of cake. The so-called dilemma referred to the current situation. The war machine was activated, and darkness spread at an extremely fast speed. As it had fused with the starry sky and the universe, it made it difficult for others to discover this darkness. The anti-rebellion Army had already begun to move, but Viscount lunchy did not react at all. The rebels did not even sense the danger. It was actually very normal for such a situation to occur. Without the Lords authority, he would not be able to control the puppet God normally and would not be able to perform effective scanning and exploration. Ordinary reconnaissance equipment would not be able to discover the lightless Army at all. Even if they did, they would automatically ignore it. It was impossible for them to send an alarm at the first moment. By the time they discovered the problem, it was already too late. Even if they were discovered by the traitors, they did not need to worry. With the conditions that the traitors possessed, they did not have the ability to take the initiative to attack. They would not gain anything if they launched a forceful attack. Within the Dark Legion, they had already come to the conclusion that they would win this war without a doubt. The dark matter that enveloped the warship expanded at a terrifying speed, charging towards the territory like a terrifying Python. The defectors in charge of defense finally noticed the abnormality, and an ear-piercing alarm sounded. The originally pitch-black territory was lit up with red light as all sorts of anti-air weapons were activated. A blinding giant light appeared on the territory and then shot into space. The energy weapons used for defense could launch ultra-long-range attacks and shoot into space in the blink of an eye. Although it wasnt the strongest defensive weapon of the territory, if it hit an enemy warship, it still had a chance of destroying it. Of course, there was a prerequisite. To break through the warships defense, the remaining power must still have enough killing effect. Who would have thought that the beam of light would be intercepted by the dark matter as soon as it entered space? it was completely melted after piercing through it. One after another, energy beams shot into space, but they were all blocked by the spreading dark matter. The lightless Army that was enveloped in darkness was not affected in the slightest. In fact, they had not even been locked on. The violent attacks of the energy beams did not tear or stop the dark cloud. On the contrary, it accelerated its expansion. In a short period of time, it was like an avalanche, covering the sky and earth. Chapter 4343: Breaking through the defense (1) Chapter 4343: Breaking through the defense (1) The incomparably thick darkness completely enveloped The Viscounts territory, and light could not penetrate it at all. The vast territory seemed to have disappeared from the universe, leaving no trace behind. Such a scene made the generals of the lightless Army secretly happy. They were all too familiar with this process. What they had to do next was to command the Army to kill as they pleased. In a Special Dark environment, they were invincible and could easily kill any enemy. However, his past enemies were either cultivators or intelligent races that did not accept slavery. Todays enemies were different. They were the people of the yuan clan and those stupid followers. Killing such an enemy made the Renegades extremely excited, and they couldnt wait to enter the battlefield. If the rules allowed it, they really wanted to try what it felt like to hunt down their own kind. It was only because of this that he could obtain a strange sense of satisfaction. Get ready to attack! Seeing the darkness engulfing the earth, the officers under him rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. The commanders expression also changed. There was a trace of anticipation in his evil laughter. He really wanted to see The Viscounts territory being engulfed in the flames of war. As a reward for the war, he would have the opportunity to become the master of this place and give priority to his family. Such a good thing had to be fought for with all his might. How stupid would a guy have to be to be so gentlemanly in this kind of thing? As for the right to inherit the territory, the commander was determined to get it and would not allow others to snatch it. after the war starts, interrogate for information in time and eliminate all suspicious targets. The commander gave the order and decided the fate of the people in the territory. He didnt want the people of Viscount lunchy to live to the end. Yes, sir. The officers under him were all his trusted subordinates, and they knew how to complete the mission. He had been impatient for this war for a long time. Under the cover of the dark material, countless figures charged towards Viscount dunchis territory. It let out a hideous and terrifying cry, filled with a thirst for flesh and blood, as if a demon from hell had just come out of its cage. After special modifications by the abyss, these weapons of war in the dark had all become bloodthirsty demons. When flesh and blood encountered it, the final outcome would be to be devoured, and it was very likely that not even bones would be left. By sending these monsters to the battlefield, it was clear that they had already made up their minds and did not need to leave any survivors. The territory that was shrouded in darkness had now become deathly silent. The darkness not only blocked light, but it also prevented sound from spreading. The traitors in the dark were isolated and helpless, and could only struggle in despair and wait for death. It was as if he had sunk into a swamp, and there was no way to escape. In a short time, these fiendish existences easily broke through the outer defenses of the territory. Even though the rebels had done their best to build a steel defense line, they were still unable to resist the strike of the rebel suppression Corps. It was like a piece of paper that was easily torn into pieces. In the endless darkness, the killing had already begun. The attacker, who had fused with the darkness, had the ability to transform between illusion and reality. He wandered around like a ghost. The darkness was like the sea, and they were the fish in the sea. The rebels were the unlucky ones who fell into the water. One by one, their targets appeared in their special vision and were marked very clearly. As long as he could get close to the other party and use his own advantage, he could easily complete the killing. If they encountered a tough guy, they could also call for help. As long as they were in the darkness, no matter how strong the enemy was, it would be difficult to escape death. The officer in charge of commanding looked down from above, constantly marking the hunting targets. When they saw suitable prey, they would also personally attack to experience the feeling of killing their own kind. Such an opportunity couldnt be bought with money, so the yuan officers were extremely excited. When he returned, he could also use it as a source of bragging. The yuan clans evil and cruel nature was far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. They were willing to try all kinds of perverted and bloody games. If conditions allowed, the planet would often be used as a game field to launch games similar to the big escape. Out of tens of billions of living beings, only one in ten thousand was left, just to select qualified modified slaves. There would also be many members of the yuan clan who would take this opportunity to make a bet just to experience the fun of blood. If those lunatics knew that they had the chance to kill their own kind, they would definitely be extremely excited and envious. As expected, under the invasion of darkness, the rebels had no way of resisting. It was only a matter of time before they won the war. The enemies at the outer regions of the territory were not worth mentioning. The key was the core region of the territory. It had the strongest defense, divine puppets, and the most number of Yuan people living there. If they did not occupy it, the mission of quelling the rebellion would not be completed. It could be said that from the very beginning, the target of the judging Legion had been the core area, which was also the only target of the full-force attack. After confirming that the periphery was under control and the hidden dangers had been eliminated, the commander gave another order. The entire Army would attack and try to break through the defense in the shortest time possible to kill all the rebels. The first person to enter will receive a generous reward. The yuan officers, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately turned into bloodthirsty Tigers and wolves and led their subordinates to attack wildly. The teams they led also had puppet gods, and they even had weapons and equipment that were specially designed to deal with them. Even if it was a puppet God, it could still be easily killed. The intense battle that had taken place before did not actually affect the core area. The defenders had been in a state of observation all along. They had their own duties and missions. As long as they did not attack the core area, the defenders did not need to participate in the battle. Of course, this was under normal circumstances. If the Lord gave the order to attack, the guards of the forbidden area would also unconditionally execute it. Although they were powerful, they were only the dogs of their Masters and could be ordered around as they pleased. In the face of the attack of the dark Army, the defense system was activated instantly, and the puppet gods and modified cultivators immediately went to battle. As the strongest armed forces in the territory, the guards were naturally very powerful. Even in the dark, they could still launch an effective attack. However, compared to normal times, his combat power was severely limited, and he could not even unleash one-third of his power. The situation of the guards was completely in line with the pre-war deduction, which made the officers involved in the attack happy. As the war continued, the state of the guards would become worse and worse, and it was inevitable that they would be broken through and killed. Seeing this, the commander once again gave the order to attack with full force. Countless silhouettes surged forward, and under the leadership of the puppet God, they launched a continuous attack on the guards. The core areas defense system was continuously broken through. As expected, the guards couldnt withstand such fierce attacks. The puppet God tried its best to fulfill its duty as a guard, but it was still suppressed to the point where it could not fight back. The core territorys defense system was finally torn apart, and black smoke poured in. The anti-rebel army was like a flood that had broken through a dam. They rushed madly into the core area, trying to kill all the rebels gathered there. The officers who participated in the battle were even more excited. The last line of defense had been broken through, and the merit points were just in front of them. Perhaps there were many innocent people in the core area, but no one cared about this matter. There were no survivors in the reclaimed Viscount territory. The loyal Yuan people had all died under the butchers knife of the traitors. The commander showed a proud smile because victory was already in his hands. The huge Viscount Richard territory was about to be his. He didnt know that there was another existence waiting for this moment. Chapter 4344: A terrifying opponent (1) Chapter 4344: A terrifying opponent (1) The core region had been broken through, and victory was right in front of them. As long as all the rebels were killed, this war would achieve its intended purpose. Everything was going smoothly, but the commander had a strange feeling in his heart. The victory of this war had come too easily. In fact, under normal circumstances, it was indeed impossible for the rebels who had not obtained control to be a match for the Dark Legion. The real problem was why the rebels had appeared. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the people of the yuan clan to do such a crazy thing. There must be something hidden behind the traitors. However, up until now, the interrogation had not yielded any useful information. The captured rebels were like lunatics, not caring about the threat of death at all. Such a way of doing things was not normal for the yuan tribe at all. It was very much like the puppet cultivators who were controlled. The commanders uneasiness actually originated from this. As the military commander of the abyss, he knew very well how terrifying the means of control were. After losing their freedom, they were worse than pigs or dogs. At the thought of the enemy using this enslavement method on the abyss, the commander felt angry and afraid. In this races view, there was no such thing as do not give what you do not want to others. Only I can harm others, but I will not allow others to harm me. Whoever dared to do so would inevitably suffer the yuan clans revenge. Seeing that they were about to defeat the traitors, but the mastermind had yet to show up, the commanders worries also followed. But at this moment, an accident occurred on the battlefield. Some of the rebellion suppression Corps that had charged into the core had actually lost contact, as if they had disappeared into thin air. There was no trace of them in the thick darkness. This was only the beginning. In the following time, the warships command center responsible for monitoring and contacting kept sending out notifications of loss of contact. The continuous alarm sounds stunned all the members of the command center. Their smiles of victory had yet to fade when they were shocked by this sudden change of events. The commanders expression was twisted and cold, as if he was going to eat someone. I didnt expect the real danger to be hidden inside the Forbidden Zone. What are the damn guardians doing? Theyre a bunch of trash! The commander cursed at Viscount lunchy. Just by looking at the mess in his territory, he knew how stupid this guy was. No wonder he was captured by the cultivators of loucheng when he led the Army to battle. Although there was an unforeseen event, it did not cause the commander to panic. Instead, he had already come up with a plan to deal with it. activate the Army nest. Activate rescue mode. With an order, the soldier nest on the warship was opened, and countless modified races swarmed out. They were all reserve forces and also cannon fodder on the battlefield, ready to sacrifice themselves to save the main force at any time. When they discovered a target in need of rescue, they would provide assistance at all costs, even if it meant death. Compared to the modified cultivators, the brainwashing of the soldiers was more thorough, and there was no plan to retrieve them after they were thrown into the battlefield. At the same time, the commander contacted the special envoy from the rear and asked him to be ready for battle at any time. The special envoy controlled an Army nest of over 100 million soldiers. If they were to enter the battlefield, they would definitely deal a serious blow to the enemy. Even at this moment, the commander was still confident that they would win and thought that some twists and turns were inevitable. With the help of the dark matter, the cannon fodder Army entered the core area in a short time. They would act on their own, look for people who needed help, and listen to their orders. If there were no accidents, the crisis would be resolved very soon. The commanders confidence didnt last long. He was soon bewildered. A long time had passed, but there was still no reply. This was not normal. The confident commander began to lose his confidence. What was going on? The commanders mind was in a mess. He looked at the darkness in front of him and felt a faint sense of powerlessness. activate the divine brain immediately and start calculating. Find out whats going on! As an Expeditionary Army, the configuration must be quite comprehensive, and the divine brain was one of the standard ones. The effect of using it to predict war was quite amazing, and it was by no means comparable to the yuan clans head. Unless a forbidden method was used to transplant a Gods head into the yuan clan, the yuan clan would always be left in the dust. The divine brains deduction began, and it would take a few minutes to come up with an answer. Under normal circumstances, a Gods deduction speed would not be so slow. However, after his head was cut off and transformed into a divine brain, his deduction speed had also slowed down. The yuan clan had tried all sorts of ways to improve it, but to no avail. In the end, they could only adapt to this drawback. Nothing could be perfect. It was not that the yuan clan did not force it, but there was no way to achieve it. During the deduction process, the commander had been waiting for the situation to turn around. However, the beeping that meant that the communication had been restored did not respond at all. The bad premonition became more and more intense. The commander had never felt like this before. Every second felt like a year, and every second was torture. After what seemed like a long time, the result of the deduction was finally out. The commander who received the results was shocked. According to the divine brains deduction, there was a high possibility that a God King was hidden within the territory. Only a Godking cultivator could turn the tables and cause the lightless Armys main forces to lose contact. The result of the deduction shocked the commander, and even made him feel a little scared. Although cultivators were treated as prey, it also depended on the other partys level. Even the abyss tribe did not want to provoke Godking cultivators. Every time they took action, the yuan clan would use the divine brain to make deductions. If it involved a Godking-level cultivator, they would give up without hesitation. Fortunately, Godking-level cultivators only existed in advanced cultivation civilizations and rarely interacted with the prey of the yuan clan. In fact, the yuan clans ability to avoid the divine Kings manipulation had played a huge role in their stable development. Otherwise, the secret of the yuan clan would have been exposed long ago. The commander immediately thought of the cultivators in loucheng and the Lord Tang Zhen mentioned in the intelligence. Among the yuan clans enemies, Tang Zhen was the most likely to make a move. Not to mention that even if Viscount Cao Qi was defeated and captured by Tang Zhen, it seemed to be a very normal thing for the other party to take the opportunity to attack the territory of the yuan clan. Realizing this possibility, the commander became more and more frightened. He was confident in defeating the rebels, but he did not have the confidence to defeat a god King. If he continued to pester her, not only would he not be able to save his subordinates, but he might also put himself in danger. Use your fastest speed to escape from this place! At this moment, the commander was filled with fear. He was no longer as calm as he was before the battle. He just wanted to leave the battlefield as soon as possible and go to a safe area to avoid the potential danger. If he were to confirm that his opponent was Tang Zhens actual body, he would not hesitate to flee. The further he ran, the better. It would be best if he could reach the yuan clans ancestral land. Only there would he feel safe and could deal with Godking-level cultivators. He didnt need to worry about his main Army. If they fell into the hands of a God King, he wouldnt be able to save them even if he wanted to. It wasnt a mistake in his command. They could only blame their bad luck. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a powerful enemy? Besides, he had fled the battlefield only to preserve his strength and wait for a more suitable time to act. During the evacuation, the commander quickly convinced himself and contacted the special envoy hidden at the back of the Army. Protect yourself and retreat. You must not linger in battle. However, at this moment, another terrifying thing happened. The message he sent was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all. The commanders heart trembled. The thing he was most worried about had finally happened. Chapter 4345: Post-war arrangements (1) Chapter 4345: Post-war arrangements (1) How could this be? what happened? The commanders heart was filled with helplessness and fear. His twisted expression was enough to prove his feelings. This war to suppress the rebellion was completely different from what he had imagined. The rebels were just bait. The real enemies were the cultivators in loucheng. Despicable and shameless. For a God King to sneak attack from behind the scenes was despicable to the extreme. At this time, the commander had forgotten the usual methods of the abyss. He liked to hide behind the scenes and secretly harm people. Countless civilizations had been secretly plotted against by the abyss tribe and had fallen into their own hands. Run! Retreat at full speed! The commander was hysterical. He roared and gave the order again. His strong desire to live almost drove him crazy. He knew very well that if he didnt leave the battlefield quickly, he would probably lose his life here. No duty or mission was more important than his own life. Even if they lost the war and might be punished by the ancestral land, they could atone for their sins by paying a fine. There was no psychological burden for the commander to escape the battlefield. The real problem was whether he could escape successfully. report, the warship has been confined and cant move forward! The abyss who was controlling the warship let out a frightened roar, his tone full of despair. In a battlefield filled with danger, a warship was the greatest life-saving tool and the most effective tool to escape danger. Now that the warship was trapped, it was equivalent to having their legs cut off. No wonder they were so flustered. Damn it! The commander was both shocked and angry, but he felt that it was only natural. Tang Zhen was able to restrain the mutated dark energy and could even trap the main Army in an instant. His means were naturally extremely powerful. It wasnt strange that it could trap a warship. At this time, he could no longer pay attention to his fellow clansmen, and it was better to escape alone. As the thought came to his mind, the escape system quickly activated and sent the commander directly into the void. The different spatial dimensions were like iron plates stacked together. The surface was burning, but the inside was not affected much. At least in the short term, it was more than enough to escape. The commander was full of confidence and thought that he would be able to escape successfully, but he did not know that Viscount lunchy had the same mentality. In the end, he was like a fish that had fallen into a net and was directly captured and suppressed by Tang Zhen. The commander was no exception. Soon, the battle ended quietly. The darkness was like a controlled living creature, quickly wriggling and spreading in all directions, enveloping the entire Viscount Richards territory. The enemys weapon of war had now become Tang Zhens spoils of war and was used as a defensive tool. In the thick darkness, there were countless figures floating. They were the puppet cultivators of the lightless Army. Now, they were no longer enemies but the Guardians of the territory and listened to Tang Zhens orders. The commander who was suppressed was still confused about how he had failed even at the last moment. However, how would he know that the sharp weapon that he had relied on was like a joke in front of Tang Zhen. The Signature Dark Energy of the lightless domain could allow the modified cultivators to be like fish in water. The darkness Domain would also form various restrictions on the enemy. The commander relied on this method to occupy The Viscounts territory, but he ended up falling into Tang Zhens trap. Tang Zhens greatest trump card was that he had broken the dark energy and the sealed particles. Moreover, he was able to control them freely. In terms of transformation and operation, even the abyss was far inferior. In the end, this was a divine technique. It was a technical tool for the yuan clan, but it was more like an instinct for Tang Zhen. The core area of the camp had long been filled with dense dark energy. When the main force broke through, the dark energy that had been stored up also burst out crazily. The first unlucky ones were the main forces. They instantly fell into a state of stagnation, unable to move like stones. The accumulated dark energy spurted out, turning into dark clouds in an extremely short period of time, becoming a harmful substance to the lightless Army. The commander didnt know about the sudden change. Cultivators who were not at the God-level could not perceive the subtle changes in dark energy, let alone the abyssal tribe who did not have the physique for cultivation. Tang Zhens victory was actually because he borrowed strength to fight strength, using the yuan clans methods to deal with himself. Whether it was the dark energy, the sealed particles, or the entire territory, they all belonged to the abyss. It fell into Tang Zhens hands and was just right to dig a grave for the yuan clan. They had won the war, and most of the yuan clan members had died. The ones outside were only substitute puppets, and their real bodies had been kept in the divine Kingdom in his mind. Under Tang Zhens arrangement, the substitute puppet disguised as the yuan clan continued to maintain the operation of the territory. Due to the victory of the rebels, the territory no longer belonged to the abyssal tribe, which made the vassal races uncomfortable. There were naturally various reasons for them to submit to the yuan clan. The main reason was that the other party was too powerful. Following such a powerful race and becoming their slave was not something unacceptable. Now that the territory had rebelled, it was equivalent to severing the relationship between the two sides, turning from being of the same race to a life and death enemy. This wasnt a good thing. If they were attacked by the yuan clan, their territory might be completely destroyed. They werent the Lords of the territory, so they werent worried about the safety of the territory. The key was that if the city gate caught fire, the fish in the moat would be affected. Once the war started, the vassal races would not be able to escape death. This time, the Dark Legion had quelled the rebellion, and not only did the rebels suffer, but the vassal races had also suffered. More than two-thirds of them were killed, and all of them became food for the monsters, leaving nothing behind. Although the remaining vassal races were lucky enough not to die, they were also on tenterhooks day and night. They were afraid that one day, the yuan clans anti-rebel army would come again and wash the territory with blood again. He might be able to escape the first day, but he might not be able to escape the fifteenth day. He was lucky enough to survive the last time, but that didnt mean that he could escape the next time. But in the current situation, they could no longer make the decision. Under the control of the traitors, they could only obediently stay in the territory. The defense around the territory had been fully activated, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Not to mention the dark clouds, which formed a new defense system. If they wanted to leave the territory, they had to pass through the dark clouds. But in the dark clouds, there were hidden fatal dangers, and it was impossible to leave alive after entering. The current Viscount Kush territory was a truly desperate situation. It wasnt just the environment, but also the situation. Of course, this thought was only limited to the vassal races. The yuan clan was definitely not worried because they were all Tang Zhens puppets. They would follow their masters orders. Tang Zhen, who controlled the territory, would definitely not tell the vassal races that he was building the teleportation formation with all his might. When the teleportation formation was completed and the cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived, this place would become an impenetrable fortress. Even if the yuan tribe formed an Allied army, they might not be able to capture this place. This group of surviving vassal races had better be well-behaved. Otherwise, Tang Zhen could turn them into bones with a single thought. Tang Zhen ordered his servants to build the teleportation array at the fastest speed. Now, it had already taken shape. While building the teleportation array, Tang Zhen still maintained a high level of vigilance. After suffering such a huge loss, the yuan clan would definitely be more vigilant and would not launch an attack easily. However, Tang Zhen could not guarantee that the yuan clan would not use despicable means to plot against him or contact their enemies to launch a sneak attack. With his current means, he could easily control the yuan clans Army. However, if the enemy sent a Divine King expert, Tang Zhens clone would not be a match at all. If he sent his main body to fight, it was very likely that he would fall into the other partys trap and encounter an attack similar to the space-time undercurrent. The most important thing for Tang Zhen to do now was to complete the construction of the teleportation array as soon as possible and make The Viscounts territory into a piece of iron. Chapter 4346: The deduction of the lightless Lord _1 Chapter 4346: The deduction of the lightless Lord _1 The news of the rebellion suppression Armys defeat was finally sent back to the lightless territory, like a stormy sea in a calm lake. His next reaction was very abnormal. The already dark territory became even quieter, so quiet that no sound could be heard. This level of tacit understanding made one feel a little heartache. It was obvious that he had experienced many similar situations. The citizens of the lightless territory all knew that their Lord was in a bad mood. At this time, they must not anger him. Otherwise, he would really fall into eternal darkness and never see the light again. In the central region of the lightless domain, in the dark Palace where the Lord lived, a huge figure was sitting quietly. Compared to the ordinary members of the yuan clan, his body size was nearly a hundred times larger, and he looked bloated. There were transmission tubes all over its body, which were connected to the nutrition chamber nearby, and they were constantly sending special potions. The main function of the medicine was to maintain the growth of the transplanted organ. Many organs that did not belong to the yuan clan appeared on this bloated body. They seemed to have their own consciousness and wanted to struggle to leave, but they were suppressed by dark energy. Fortunately, the special environment prevented the transplanted organ from moving. Otherwise, this huge body would have long fallen apart. The abyss was passionate about strengthening themselves, and one of them was the modification faction. Count Wukang was a fanatical advocate. With enough wealth and a noble status, he could accept the best transformation. Lightless Earl was also a trendsetter among the noble circles of the abyss. He had a high status in the internal communication system. The most praiseworthy thing about him was that after his transformation, he had successfully fused with the organs of a God. He had also successfully fused with the organs of some divine beasts and alien races, and as a result, he was sought after by countless abyss tribes. In their eyes, lightless count was a God, an existence at the peak of the modification industry. However, if he saw the main body with his own eyes, he probably wouldnt have such thoughts, and it was very likely that his rationality would decline and he would fall into madness. Count lightless liked the dark, and perhaps this was one of the reasons. While he enjoyed his vanity, he did not want others to see his true image. Only his subordinates and trusted aides had the opportunity to come into close contact with the person in charge of the lightless territory under the cover of darkness. The body had more than a dozen heads, most of which had rotted and emitted a foul smell. Only two heads looked normal. One of them was as big as a car, and it was obvious that it was a God of a certain race. It had two horns and 12 eyes, and they were all squinted as if it was sleeping. In front of this Gods head, there was a small head with an angry expression. Compared to the majestic and ferocious big head, the small head looked very funny, giving people a funny and ugly feeling. However, it was this head that held the highest authority in the lightless territory. It could decide the life and death of countless people. damn idiot, he has to be responsible for the defeat of the war. If he dares to come back, I will make him compensate for all the losses! Lightless count roared and howled, venting the anger in his heart. His target was naturally the commander. From the lightless Lords point of view, the commander had to bear the main responsibility for this defeat. If it wasnt for his foolishness and underestimating the enemy, such a thing wouldnt have happened. The Army that had been built with a lot of money had been completely annihilated. Even count Wukang felt the pain of it. The only thing he could do was to confiscate the commanders properties to make up for his losses. However, that commander had already fallen into the enemys hands, and there was no possibility of him returning. The Furious count Wukang could only change his target and try to make up for his losses by killing his enemy. However, the enemy this time gave count Wukang a headache. Tang Zhen, the world Lord of loucheng, was a God King level expert. Although they had already secretly taken action before this, and Tang Zhen was their main target. However, this kind of thing couldnt be seen in a short period of time. It wasnt strange to plan for hundreds or even thousands of years. If he was too hasty, it would easily ruin things. In the end, he didnt expect that he wouldnt be able to scheme against Tang Zhen and instead be bitten by the other party. This bite was especially painful, and it almost made lightless count go crazy. we must take action. We cant just let this matter rest! Count Wukang roared. Not only had he lost an Army, but he had also lost a territory. Among the nobles, he had also lost face. If he didnt take revenge and chose to swallow his anger, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold among the yuan clans nobles. Besides, it was not in line with the yuan clans personality if they didnt take revenge. Upon hearing the Lords request, the surrounding subordinates discussed in low voices, discussing the solution to the problem. A powerful existence like Tang Zhen was indeed a great enemy of the yuan clan. He had already made his stand clear and launched several attacks on the yuan clans industries. If it werent for his organization, the fourth battle area wouldnt have formed an alliance Army and completely exposed the yuan clan. The advanced civilizations in the universe should have received the news one after another and knew about the existence of the abyss clan. Nothing could atone for his crime of ruining the yuan clans plan. The crux of the problem was, how could he kill Tang Zhen? After all, they knew that Tang Zhen had been assassinated before and the person who did it was a God King. Even a Divine King expert could not kill Tang Zhen. One could imagine how difficult it was to assassinate Tang Zhen. Silence became the main topic again. A bunch of idiots. The lightless Lord cursed loudly. He slowly closed his eyes, preparing to think of a way to solve this problem. At the same time, the giant head behind opened its eyes, emitting a cold light. He treated all living beings like ants and didnt have any emotions. This was a pure God, but he was also a guy who had embarked on a different path. Although he had already become a God, the space for improvement would become narrower and narrower. Divinity would replace ones mind and become a stone-like existence, only focused on cultivation. They were the scourge of the gods. In order to obtain the resources for advancement, this group of people who had divinity injected into their brains could do all kinds of things. There were many plane worlds that had been invaded by gods from the outside world, and the controllers were mostly these lunatics. It might not be a bad thing that the yuan clan had killed and transformed this God spirit. Killing one and saving countless could be considered a great merit. However, it might not be a good thing to transplant the Gods head into the yuan clan. The abyss race was a bad race to begin with, and their evil emotions far exceeded that of ordinary intelligent life forms. Now that they had been transplanted with an evil Gods head, they were simply evil on top of evil. As this thought flashed through his mind, count Wukang began to deduce and find a way to deal with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was like a source of fire that had to be extinguished in time. Otherwise, there would be the danger of a spark setting the entire Prairie on fire. Some of Tang Zhens performance in the war had also proved that he was not simple. It was very likely that he had grasped some secrets of the yuan clan. For a dangerous target like this, the faster they destroyed it, the better. The longer it took, the greater the hidden danger. He believed that after this incident, not only would count Wukang think this way, but the ancestral land of the yuan clan would also have the same realization. If he could be one step ahead and kill Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to obtain enough credit. At that time, not only could he wash away his shame, but he could also obtain enough benefits. It was precisely because he was clear about this that count Wukangs deduction was extremely serious. He did not think that he would have the opportunity to fight repeatedly. He had to kill Tang Zhen in one go. Therefore, this action plan had to be repeatedly deduced without leaving any loopholes. Seeing that their Lord had started to deduce, the surrounding subordinates immediately kept quiet to avoid being punished by their Lord. The tentacles on its body could lash out at any time, causing unspeakable pain. Anyone who had been whipped would become obedient and would definitely not want to experience it a second time. The incomparably dark environment was becoming more and more oppressive. It was like a Whirlpool in a swamp that could swallow and drown people. The pressure of a God was slowly released, but it was quickly melted by the extreme darkness. Fortunately, the existence of dark energy could dissolve the pressure of the gods. Otherwise, this group of Yuan people would be in trouble. The yuan clan was a fragile existence. Without the protection of dark energy and various means to protect themselves, they were still like ants in front of the gods. He only needed to casually point his finger and he could kill countless. It could be said that the yuan tribes killing of gods was like ants gnawing at an elephant. Of course, the elephant had already been poisoned in the process. Because they were unable to resist, they allowed the ants to gnaw at them. The deduction continued for several hours, and it could be said to be extremely slow. The Lords head in front finally opened its eyes. A sharp laugh came out of his mouth, with unconcealed pride. It was as if he had come up with an answer that he was extremely satisfied with, which was why he was so happy. Chapter 4347: The scheme against Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 4347: The scheme against Tang Zhen (1) Count Wukangs maniacal laughter attracted the curiosity of his subordinates. The Earls mood changed quickly. It was obvious that he had found a suitable method and had great confidence in killing Tang Zhen. They really wanted to know, but they didnt dare to ask too much, in case they were thought to be prying for secrets. Such an act could be a heavy or light crime, and it could even endanger his life. At the same time, some of his subordinates doubted whether their Lords deduction was reliable. Tang Zhen was a God King cultivator. His methods and abilities were extraordinary. It might be even more difficult than he had imagined to scheme against such an existence. However, they did not dare to raise such doubts, in case they angered the conceited Lord. After laughing wildly, count Wukang fell into a state of silence again. No one knew what he was thinking about. As a Lord who held power, there was no need for him to discuss anything with his subordinates. However, he had to inform the ancestral land of this plan and get their cooperation. This revenge plan even required the use of the secret methods of the yuan clan in order to have a chance of success. Compared to his subordinates, count Wukang had a clearer understanding. His target was a Godking, so he could not be too careful. Using a secret communication channel, the Earl connected with the ancestral land and told them his plan. He would use his own advantage to contact all his allies in the race and get them to support his plan. The Earl had used all the means he could in a short period of time, just so that the ancestral land would agree to his plan. In the following time, he needed to wait for the ancestral lands reply and determine if the plan could be approved. He did not have to wait for long. Count Wukang laughed wildly again, and the tentacles on his body danced. It was obvious that his plan had been approved. Tang Zhen, youll become my prey. Ill cut your divine body and transplant it onto my body! When he thought of what would happen if he succeeded, lightless count became excited again. His smug laughter echoed in the darkness. The teleportation formation in The Viscounts territory was finally completed. When the teleportation formation was activated, many figures appeared quickly. They were all cultivators from loucheng city. After they arrived, they quickly took over the control system of the territory and began to build a new defense system. It was only at this moment that the territory fell into Tang Zhens hands. Out of careful consideration, the cultivators of Lou Cheng also needed to disguise themselves as the yuan clan to prevent outsiders from knowing the real situation here. If it wasnt necessary, Tang Zhen didnt intend to disclose the information of this territory. Instead, he would use this place as a secret military base and research Institute. His main task was to study the yuan group and prepare a special force for himself. Although these modified puppet cultivators had no room for development, they were still an armed force that could not be underestimated. It did not require too many resources to raise these modified cultivators. They only needed to be placed in the weapon nests and dark energy clouds. The cost of maintenance was low, which was in line with the yuan clans character. They had always been happy to burn the zither and cook the crane. The next thing to do was to find a suitable opportunity to launch a small-scale attack on the yuan tribe. After Tang Zhens deduction, he decided to change his tactics and no longer fight head-on with the yuan clan. Unless the entire world of loucheng was mobilized to fight against the abyssal race, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to win by himself. The rafter that stuck out would rot first, and his performance would inevitably attract the hatred of the yuan tribe, which would then launch a targeted attack. Tang Zhen might not be afraid, but he still had to be careful. Tang Zhens next plan was to keep a low profile on the surface but continue to attack the yuan clan in the dark. Although he didnt say anything, he ate more happily than anyone else, taking advantage of the fact that the others had yet to recover to snatch his bowl full of food. However, Tang Zhen also clearly knew that even if he deliberately kept a low profile, he would definitely not be able to avoid the yuan clans revenge. The price of being a pioneer had to be borne no matter what, not to mention that he had obviously gained some benefits, but the yuan clan had suffered heavy losses. Tang Zhen was unable to accurately determine what the future situation would be like. All he could do was to wait and see. He would deal with whatever came his way. In the following days, Tang Zhen guarded the territory while collecting relevant information. The analysis of the yuan clan was also in progress, but the results were not particularly satisfactory. This special race was indeed worthy of being the creation of an ancient deity King. The difficulty of breaking through it was frighteningly high. There were a few times when Tang Zhen thought that he was about to succeed. In the end, he discovered that it was just an illusion. It was like a maze with countless passages, but only one led to the real exit. Until the last moment, one would never know if their previous efforts were correct. Not to mention that in the process of exploration, he couldnt find a way forward at all. He had to constantly explore to barely move forward. Such a high level of difficulty was in line with the other partys identity. If he did not have such an ability, how could he have set up a trap for the entire cultivation civilization? As a mid level Godking, Tang Zhen actually dared to challenge an ancient Godking. Although his courage was commendable, it would inevitably make others feel that he was overestimating his own abilities. Tang Zhen might possess outstanding talent and had astonishing achievements in many aspects. However, the other partys performance was clearly a level higher. This kind of battle was a good thing for Tang Zhen. It would allow him to obtain a rare learning opportunity. In the entire universe, opponents that he could learn from were indeed as rare as Phoenix Feathers and unicorn horns. Tang Zhen had obtained tens of thousands of Yuan tribe captives in this attack on Viscount duskys territory, so he didnt lack experimental materials in the short term. However, according to the current progress, even if all the captives were used up, they might not be able to break the rules in the yuan clans body. When he had the chance, Tang Zhen would definitely take action and capture more Yuan clan members. On a certain day, when Tang Zhen was deducing and analyzing, he suddenly had a strange feeling. There was a karmic line targeting him that was constantly probing and touching. He was in a daze, but he could not determine its origin. Tang Zhen became alert. He knew that this matter was strange and dangerous. As a God King level expert, he had long severed all karma to ensure that it would not have anything to do with him. This time, his premonition of danger touched upon karma, which was very abnormal. How could something that had already been cut off suddenly appear and continuously try to connect with him? This wasnt a good thing. Once he was once again implicated by karma, Tang Zhen might encounter a mishap. If he couldnt cut off the annihilation in time, not only would it affect his cultivation, but he would also be cursed by the secret technique and put himself in constant danger. If the other partys means were strong enough, he could cause serious damage to Tang Zhen even if he was hundreds of millions of stars away. It could be said that Tang Zhen would not be able to avoid the trouble this time. In fact, he would not be able to avoid it at all. No matter where he was or what methods he used, he could not isolate himself from such harassment. Only by tracing back to the source and then eliminating the roots could all hidden dangers be eliminated. However, if he did that, he would most likely fall into the enemys trap. There was no need to think to know that such a strange thing could not be a coincidence. It was definitely his enemy who had done this behind his back, and at the same time, it was a provocation to him. It was equivalent to telling Tang Zhen that he was plotting against him and wanted to see if he dared to accept the challenge. If Tang Zhen dared to come and accept the battle, he would have to be prepared to be ambushed. If he did not dare to come, he could only endure the unending harassment and the Killing Curse that might appear at any moment. The choice was entirely up to Tang Zhen. However, no matter which one it was, the process would definitely be extremely dangerous. Chapter 4348: Bloodline curse (1) Chapter 4348: Bloodline curse (1) When a man sat at home, trouble would come from the heavens. Tang Zhens current situation was very suitable to be described in such a manner. Of course, it was not particularly appropriate. The game on the battlefield was a back-and-forth game, where each side would take the stage and use their own means, always using all means. Since there was a grudge between them, it was not strange for them to be retaliated against. On the contrary, the enemys attack caused Tang Zhen to feel a little surprised. He could be considered to have extraordinary experience, but he had never experienced such a method. Be it the inheritances of the world of loucheng or the cultivation systems of other civilizations, they had never seen such a secret technique of karma that targeted gods. Although this method was very rare, it was extremely effective. It caused Tang Zhen to feel threatened. It was absolutely impossible for him to ignore it. Tang Zhen calmed his heart and deduced. In the end, he still sighed softly. This time, the enemy had set up a trap for him and was waiting for him to jump in, but he could not escape. Since that was the case, he might as well take a trip. Of course, he would still have to send his avatar for this operation. He definitely couldnt rashly send his true body. Otherwise, if they fell into a trap, there would be no room for them to turn around. Even though it was only a clone, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would be perfunctory. As a God King experts clone, its methods and experience were quite extraordinary. When ones cultivation level was insufficient, one could rely on equipment to make up for it. When one encountered a God King, one could use the divine talisman of regulation to bombard them. Previously, when he was attacked by an ancient godly monarch, Tang Zhen used a bunch of divine talismans of rules to crush his opponents divine body. If he encountered danger again, he could still use this tactic to blow up the enemy. Tang Zhens means were not limited to these. Now that he had mastered the top secrets of the yuan clan, dark energy was a weapon to deal with cultivators and the yuan clan. It made him more at ease when dealing with crises. As the saying goes, the poor are rich. Tang Zhen would definitely bring a large amount of resources with him this time. After experiencing a series of wars, the consumption of resources was not small. It had even seriously affected Tang Zhens cultivation advancement. If it wasnt for his familys wealth, he would have been in debt and would need a long time to recover. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was the winner. War was about using small things to catch a big fish. Since Tang Zhen had obtained victory, the benefits he obtained would definitely exceed the effort he had to put in. The main body had to be personally responsible for this sudden change, and the territory clone only needed to continue to hold the fort. After three days, Tang Zhen made his preparations and quietly sent out his avatar. The operation this time also needed to be kept a low profile. They couldnt give the enemy any chance to take advantage of it. Otherwise, if the enemy knew about it, they would definitely launch an attack to prevent Tang Zhen from solving the problem. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the one who had plotted against them should be the yuan clan. However, if the other enemies had the opportunity, they would definitely attack without any hesitation. Tang Zhens trouble-filled situation was not a special situation. Every huge force would encounter all kinds of opportunities and challenges during their rise. A Generals success was built upon thousands of bones. Which of the successful cultivators in the world of cultivation had not stepped on mountains of corpses and seas of blood? The only difference was that Tang Zhen had risen too quickly and he did not have any background. Many troubles came one after another, but he could not resolve them in time. When they gathered together, they felt like they were surrounded by enemies, and they could only try their best to resolve it. Only he could experience the helplessness and heartache, but no one could share it. Fortunately, the current Tang Zhen had already adapted to the current situation. In fact, he was even a little happy. A life-and-death battle was indeed extremely dangerous, but the rewards of victory were also very generous. Tang Zhens advancement speed should be one of a kind even in the entire fourth battle region. The reason why he was able to stand out in the forest was naturally because of his unremitting efforts, because of the life and death battles one after another. A crisis was equal to an opportunity. This was the case in Tang Zhens eyes. Tang Zhens trip this time around did not have a clear destination. He had to continuously probe and deduce as he moved. The faintly visible karma threads would touch Tang Zhen from time to time, harassing him like flies. Every time this time came, he had to use his heart to sense and capture it, and then use the captured information to sense the specific location. The problem was that these karmic lines were always intermittent, like scattered willow catkins flying in the air, and there was no pattern to speak of. He had clearly grabbed it, but it was severed very quickly. It also seemed to be covered by fog, always faintly discernible, and there was no way to see clearly. Tang Zhen went in circles and his speed was slow. He was unable to lock onto his target in a short time. At the same time, he also discovered that there were hidden dangers in this kind of capture. Every time a capture was completed, the karmic line would taint the body, just like a piece of white paper being splashed with ink. The more karma there was, the more serious the contamination would be. There was no way to remove this kind of contamination. Unless it was cut off from the source, it would always be affected. Currently, the number was very small, and the impact on Tang Zhen was minimal. It was a completely acceptable level. In the long run, it would definitely be a big problem. When the enemy cast a curse or other attacking methods, it would cause various effects on Tang Zhen. Unable to find the root cause, he could only silently endure it. This was quite a challenge for Tang Zhen. He needed to find useful information among the chaotic and disorderly clues. The universe and the sea of stars were like looking for a needle in a haystack. The enemy had already made his move, and it was done so brazenly. If Tang Zhen was unable to receive it, it meant that he was not capable enough. The game between the two sides had already begun. In the process of tracking and searching, Tang Zhen more or less grasped some clues and judged that the enemy was using a bloodline secret technique. Tang Zhen had also researched similar bloodline secret techniques. Through the scattered bloodline relatives, they would continue to gather and condense, and finally obtain a drop of pure blood. This kind of pure blood was like a seed that had endless possibilities. Through this drop of pure blood, a new life could be cultivated. In the process of growth, it would be modified so that it was infinitely close to the target. When the life form grew to the point where it could cast spells, it could then directly attack its target in various ways. The problem was that Tang Zhens family had long been gathered in the tower world, and none of them were scattered in the outside world. After Tang Zhen became a God, he used a secret technique to investigate the branch of his bloodline and gathered all his relatives at the sacred dragon battle zone. The purpose of this was to not give the enemy a chance to harm him. There was a rumor in the cultivation world that when a person achieved Dao, his family would also benefit. The rumors were not false, but not all of them were true. Only when one became a God or needed to cut off some karma would they do such an act to benefit their family. Ordinary cultivators did not need to do this at all. Before Tang Zhen left, he had conducted an inspection to confirm that it wasnt his problem. Otherwise, he would have sensed it at the first moment and would not have been as clueless as he was now. Since his family was fine, what did the enemy do to make him have such a premonition? On a certain nameless planet, there was a huge mountain. Tang Zhen was currently standing on the mountain. After some deduction, Tang Zhen had locked onto this place. In the end, he only saw a desolate place. Tens of thousands of years ago, there had been a civilization here, but now it had been destroyed. It had become a dead star without any life. Tang Zhens doubt was due to this. This place had clearly turned into ruins. How did it become connected to his karma? He released his spiritual will and scanned the entire planet, not leaving a single corner out. In the end, it turned out that there were only endless bones here. Tang Zhens eyes flickered as he looked at those decayed skeletons. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Outside of the normal world, there were countless parallel worlds that existed, and they were all projections and copies of each other. It was like a big tree that would bear many fruits, and the fruits were generally the same in shape. There was no master and servant, and although they seemed to be unrelated, they could secretly influence each other. Could it be that there were existences similar to him in these parallel worlds, and they were now the targets of the enemy? Tens or hundreds of them would not have any effect on Tang Zhen. However, if there were thousands or tens of thousands of him, he might really be able to condense a drop of pure blood. Chapter 4349: Traveler Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 4349: Traveler Tang Zhen (1) The scenery in front of him was blurry as though he had passed through a dense fog. Very quickly, Tang Zhen saw an unfamiliar world. There was a slight connection with the abandoned planet under his feet, but the distance was quite far. That was a parallel world. It was not a 100% copy, but more like a fruit from the same tree. There were definitely differences, but in reality, they were of the same origin. Tang Zhens hometown was actually also a sister of this planet, but they had never met each other. It was the same for the intelligent life on the planet. Although their forms were very different, there was still a trace of connection in their bloodlines. They reincarnated continuously, bestowing souls to all living things. According to Tang Zhens speculation, the enemys target was his distant relatives in the parallel world. He would first find his kin, then extract their souls and continue to accumulate them. This extraction process was similar to screening gold, but of course, it was much more difficult. First, he had to find a parallel world, then find his related kin, and finally start the soul extraction. It was easy to say, but it was difficult to do. To be able to do this was enough to prove that the enemy wasnt simple, and it also meant that this trip would be difficult and dangerous. Although the situation was strange and dangerous, if they could find the root of the problem, half of the problem would be solved. The next thing to do was to start a clean-up based on the clues provided by the line of cause and effect. For example, the world in front of him was the target of his perception, and it was very likely that the enemy was active in it. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he still had to investigate. Between parallel worlds, there were energy channels of various sizes, and they attracted each other like magnets. It couldnt be seen or touched, but it really existed. These energy transmission channels were also intermittent, and they would complete the connection by chance. If one was unlucky and happened to be at the opening of the passage, there was a high chance that they would be directly sucked in. In such a situation, there was a certain chance of death, but there was also a certain chance of being trapped in the energy passage. Under certain conditions, the person who was sucked in would be spat out again, but the interval between each breath was uncertain. Perhaps he would only be able to return to the human world after a few hundred years. Of course, there was also the possibility that he would be sent to another world and become a transmigrator with a physical body or soul. For a God, it was not too difficult to travel to a parallel world. The process of crossing could also be controlled freely, and when the channel was interrupted, it could even be forcibly opened. However, before he crossed over, he still needed to investigate and choose a long and smooth passage. Tang Zhen released his divine sense to search for the hidden space Channel. He soon found something. There was indeed a passage. Although there were many twists and turns in the middle, they could still reach the end smoothly. The road was also a little congested, but with Tang Zhens methods, it should be easy to clear. As this thought rose in his mind, the hidden energy passageway was opened and Tang Zhen directly entered. The interior of the energy passageway was grotesque and variegated. Anyone who entered would instantly turn into energy. The planets were attracted to each other, but because their mass and volume were too large, they remained in place. Objects from the planet, however, were unable to resist the attraction of this energy and would run away at an incredible speed. This process was very dangerous, and the slightest bit of carelessness would cause ones soul to scatter. If ones strength was high enough to ensure that they did not disperse, they could directly cross over and arrive with their physical body. Most of the time, the soul would be twisted and torn to pieces. If one was lucky, they would still retain a trace of their own consciousness, but if they were unlucky, only some memory fragments would be left. Even if one transmigrated and went to the past, and fused with the soul of another world, one would forget ones origin. On the other hand, the fused life form would have some inexplicable memories, but because it did not have a consciousness of its own, it would silently melt away, just like having a strange dream. If one had self-awareness and knew ones background, one could be considered a qualified transmigrator. However, most of these transmigrators had incomplete memories, so it was difficult for them to be competent as cultural missionaries. Transmigration events were common, but there were not many successful cases, and even fewer who had a successful career. Such a situation would definitely not happen to Tang Zhen. Along the way, there were many Soul Fragments that condensed with each other, like reefs blocking the sea route. To a transmigrator, it was more like a bird that was blocking their way, and after a collision, they would be crushed to pieces. However, when they encountered Tang Zhen, it was their calamity. They were easily smashed into pieces. At the same time, he also obtained a wave of memories. There were all kinds of memories, including some unlucky transmigrators and some cultivators who had an accident. If a transmigrator could absorb a soul fragment like this, they could increase the strength of their soul. It was of no use to Tang Zhen. Soon, the crystal wall of the plane appeared in front of Tang Zhen. This was also the last obstacle that the transmigrator had to face. Under normal circumstances, the crystal wall would be indestructible, preventing the invasion of outsiders and ensuring that the rules and order within would not be disturbed. It was like a hard fruit shell, protecting the inside of the nut and not being easily broken. However, at the end of the portal, there would definitely be cracks, which felt like shattered ice. In this place, the worlds rules would also take effect, and the transmigrators in energy state would also become real again. If the body had already been shattered, and only the soul Fragments were left, they would turn into streams of information. The last step to get out of the tunnel was also a test of luck. If they were unlucky and crashed into the crystal wall, they would end up in pieces. If he happened to pass through the crack, he could arrive physically. If he turned into information, he had to find a host as soon as possible. The bodies that had just died but were still active were the best hosts for fusion. Those who were weak and sickly were also targets, but there was a high risk. There is a certain chance that it will perish together with the host. A target with a strong body was the worst choice. The life energy in the body was also known as Yang Fire, and it would cause great damage to the invading information flow. After all, the current information flow was all negative energy, similar to the existence of spirit bodies and ghosts. It was like an immune system, and if one was not careful, they would be completely annihilated. If everything went well, the disastrous transmigrators would have the opportunity to start a fantasy life. However, it turned out that the vast majority of transmigrators would experience a tragic life. Transmigration was not a good thing to begin with. It started with a tragedy and ended with a tragedy. This was rather normal. If it were a God who had transmigrated, it would be a different situation. The world would likely be the one in danger. As the most advanced form of intelligent life, gods possessed terrifying destructive power. Although they would be suppressed by the power of rules, they still had the means to move mountains and fill seas. Every time this happened, the worlds consciousness would react and launch an immune attack against the intruder. The local defenders would not have much of an impact on Tang Zhen. They only needed to be wary of their own enemies. He quickly realized that under special circumstances, the enemy could cooperate with the natives. Not long after Tang Zhen had passed through the tunnel and descended, a number of missiles had already streaked across the sky and were flying towards his location. With a loud explosion, the area within a hundred kilometers turned into a sea of fire. Chapter 4350: The ambush against Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 4350: The ambush against Tang Zhen (1) With a loud bang, the objects on the ground were swallowed by the fire Wave and turned into ashes in an instant. The technological weapons of humans possessed destructive power that could even kill gods. This was especially true for foreign gods. When they were suppressed by the rules, the lethality of their weapons would be multiplied. Many technological civilizations used powerful technological weapons to beat cultivation civilizations to the ground. In fact, there was no clear answer to who was stronger or weaker. Tang Zhen had never looked down on weapons of technological civilization. His territory had never stopped similar research. So he knew that the explosion was targeted at him, and it was obviously a premeditated attack. He had not arrived yet, but he had already been targeted and attacked the moment he arrived. The enemys speed was much faster than he had imagined, and at the same time, they were more decisive and ruthless. The instant the explosion occurred, Tang Zhen was like a high-speed spinning top as he directly drilled deep underground. In the blink of an eye, they had already gone hundreds of meters underground. Against such violent attacks, drilling underground was the most effective. The violent air currents and heat waves could do nothing to the thick ground. Unless there was a hole in his brain, he would not stand there and take it. Another method was to consume divine source to create a small area of law space. Just because he was in a special environment, the divine source became extremely precious, and it was even the only source of energy that could be used. If he could save as much as possible, he would naturally try to save as much as possible to deal with the various dangers that might occur. The impact of the explosion only lasted for a short time, and then the ground was filled with wolves. A sound came from the distance. More than a dozen fighter planes suddenly appeared and flew directly over the scene of the explosion. Judging from the behavior of these fighter jets, it was obvious that they were well prepared and could only arrive at the first moment after the explosion. The on-board equipment had been turned on to quickly scan the ground and find targets that might have survived the explosion. Every time an abnormal situation was discovered, a missile would be launched to accurately bombard the target on the ground. After a dozen seconds, the missiles also launched another wave of attacks like a storm. Such fierce firepower was enough to make peoples scalps numb. The surviving creatures on the ground suffered a destructive blow. They didnt die from the first wave of nuclear attacks and were immediately eliminated. The enemys attack method was not only the missiles. Soon, more figures flew over. It was a group of cultivators. They wore strange armors and stepped on sword-shaped aircraft, passing through the bombing site at an extremely fast speed. He released his divine sense and constantly scanned the ground. It was also in charge of reconnaissance. Their target was obviously Tang Zhen. The interlocking attacks clearly didnt want to give Tang Zhen a way out. They wanted to kill him at the first scene when he descended. Everything before him might not be the enemys strongest move, or perhaps they might just be Scouts. If Tang Zhen dared to reveal himself, the other partys hidden means would also appear. It was extremely likely that he was also a God-level existence. Since they were targeting Tang Zhen, they would definitely know his cultivation realm and strength and arrange a corresponding opponent for him. A group of cultivators had just flown past and were about to land to investigate when they saw a black shadow rushing into the sky. Weve discovered the enemy! The patrolling cultivators cried out in alarm. There was a hint of joy in their voices as they rushed over without hesitation. However, the night sky exploded and turned into a silver cold light. With a flash of cold light, more than a dozen cultivators were cut in half at the waist, and their broken bodies fell to the ground. Before he could even let out a cry, he was enveloped by the cold light again and turned into a pile of broken corpses. The cultivators from other directions had already received the news from their companions and were rushing over at an extremely fast speed. The fighter planes closest to them swooped down from the sky, ready for another wave of carpet bombing. He didnt expect that when he was high up in the sky, he would be suddenly fixed, turning from extreme movement to extreme silence. The pilots of the fighter jet had a look of horror on their faces. They couldnt believe what they had encountered. Ejection parachute! The howls were filled with fear. However, in the next moment, the sound of the plane shattering came from the plane, and then it was crushed into pieces. Balls of scorching flames bloomed in the sky, and the expensive aircraft was instantly turned into scrap metal. In different places far away, some people were quietly watching the battle, and they were all dumbfounded by this scene. He couldnt even be killed by a nuclear bomb, but he could kill cultivators and crush fighter planes. What kind of powerful existence was this? this is a true evil demon. We have to eliminate him, or there will be endless trouble in the future! One of the figures let out a hoarse roar, his words filled with hatred. He was wearing a black robe that covered his face as his body floated off the ground. The people he was communicating with were all the Supreme leaders of the various countries. At this moment, they all had grave expressions. Under the embellishment of the black-robed man, Tang Zhen, who had transmigrated and descended, had already become a devil that could destroy the world. If he didnt die, he would destroy the entire world. continue to increase the firepower and launch the nuclear attack again. So what if they are gods? they will still be killed! After hearing the black-robed mans request, the heads of state hesitated for a few seconds before giving another order. Missiles kept flying in from all over the world. A new wave of attacks was about to begin. An earth-shaking sound came again, shaking the earth and mountains. It was already a piece of scorched earth, and now it had suffered another round of destruction. He didnt care about the price, but he was only aiming at one target, and he didnt have the confidence to win. Such a demon from another world was far more terrifying than one could imagine. There were think tanks behind the heads of each country that analyzed what had happened. At this moment, the think tank felt a huge headache. Just a month ago, if someone had described such a scene, they would have definitely been treated as a lunatic. No matter how strong ones life was, they would not be able to withstand the bombardment of a terrifying weapon. Even a body made of steel would be reduced to ashes. However, no one noticed that the black-robed envoy was trembling and cursing in a fearful and unwilling tone. Bastard, you still cant kill bi an like this! Chapter 4351: Turning passive into active _1 Chapter 4351: Turning passive into active _1 Powerful existences like gods belonged to the ultimate evolution of life, but it did not mean that they were truly immortal. However, it had a strong defensive ability, could reverse rules and weaken attacks, and could also heal itself in an extremely short time. However, this type of greater divine power required the support of divine source and would also be affected by external factors. The rules of each independent world would impose strong restrictions on foreign gods, just like how the water world could not tolerate fire. It could be said to be extremely unfriendly. If a God was powerful, they could resist it, but if they were weak, there was a certain chance of being suppressed. However, the natives were different. Not only would they not be suppressed, but they would even receive the blessings of the worlds consciousness. The birth of the child of the plane and the protection of the world. Under the influence of the worlds will, the killing effect of weapons from the technological civilization was likely to be multiplied when hunting transcendents. Using the most advanced weapons in the world of technology, coupled with the powerful attacks of cultivators, killing gods was actually much easier than imagined. Before this, the black-robed man had already harbored such thoughts, but at this moment, he was slapped in the face. Through the perception of his secret technique, he was able to confirm that Tang Zhen had not died. It was just that his aura had become faintly discernible. He had already used all the methods he could use, and he was just waiting for him to fight. As a God-level existence, the black-robed man indeed had the qualifications to fight with Tang Zhen. However, he did not have the confidence to win. Before this operation, he had understood Tang Zhens information and knew that he was a true legend expert. Not only in the world of loucheng, but even in the universe, Tang Zhen had quite a reputation. There were dozens of gods that were killed by Tang Zhen, and there were even many God King experts. The number of unknown kills might be higher. The black-robed man clearly knew in his heart that he was merely an ant-like existence in front of Tang Zhens actual body. He would be easily killed. However, he also knew that Tang Zhens main body would not easily appear. At most, he would send his divine servants or avatars. If that was the case, he could try to fight and see how extraordinary the legendary God was. However, looking at the situation before him, even an avatar of Tang Zhen was far stronger than he had imagined. Should he attack personally, or call for reinforcements immediately? The black-robed man hesitated. As the highest commander, he had to be responsible for his own actions. If he made a mistake, he would be severely punished, and even he couldnt bear it. Yet, he did not expect that Tang Zhens aura would suddenly disappear at this moment. Hes dead? The black-robed man was overjoyed. However, he felt that something was amiss in the next moment because there was no aura of the divine Phoenix in the explosion zone. Otherwise, at this moment, there would definitely be divine source overflowing, which would then form a rare and wondrous scene. Even in the Gobi Desert, flowers would bloom in an instant, and there would be opportunities for all things to become spirits. Of course, most of the time, the divine source would be immediately absorbed by the cultivator who sensed it. This was a true divine item that could only be obtained with great luck. Tang Zhens sudden disappearance caused the black-robed mans heart to tighten. He was not afraid of fighting, but he was afraid that Tang Zhen would disappear without a trace. Fighting meant that he was in control of the situation. However, if Tang Zhen were to disappear, it would mean that the situation was out of control and an accident could happen at any moment. The black-robed person wanted to personally investigate, but he was afraid that this was a trap set by Tang Zhen. His goal was to wait for him to appear and kill him. Out of careful consideration, the black-robed man did not personally enter the battle. Instead, he gave the order to continue the attack. His main mission was to search for his bloodline relatives and not to take the opportunity to kill Tang Zhens clone. If there was a suitable opportunity, he could kill the clone, but it was definitely not a compulsory task. As long as he completed the collection mission, he would be able to grab hold of Tang Zhens main bodys weakness. Compared to killing his clone, this was the most important thing. Under the black-robed mans guidance, the scorched earth was blown up and turned over. It was likely that not a single blade of grass would grow for the next hundred years. No one cared about this. They only wanted to know what the final result was, and whether the invading demons had been killed. However, their expectations were destined to never be met. The black-robed man would not tell them that Tang Zhen had not been killed and that he could not find his location. Otherwise, once the words left his mouth, it would inevitably lead to a panic. What he needed to do was to speed up the operation and filter out all the targets. Up until now, they had captured more than 100 Aboriginals and had all been suppressed. The black-robed mans subordinates were also actively searching for clues. Under normal circumstances, it would be easy to investigate ones family. After all, there was a blood relationship and a race map. However, in a parallel world, the situation would be completely different. After going through a long cycle of life and death, ones family would have been completely separated. He could reincarnate anywhere in the world. It was a parallel world to begin with, and there was only a weak connection. Coupled with the constant reincarnation, the soul and bloodline had long been thin. It was not an easy task to complete the screening and exploration mission in the vast sea of people. Missions like this were not difficult for cultivators, but they would take a certain amount of time. Gathering all the natives to do a blood test was a huge project. If they acted rashly without a reasonable explanation, they would definitely be questioned and panic. Regarding this matter, every country had a solution, and the vast majority of the people did not question it. However, if there was intentional obstruction during the collection process, there was a certain possibility that the operation would be disrupted. This matter was also related to luck. There was not only one action Team, but the black-robed person was found by Tang Zhen. Under such circumstances, it was still unknown if they could complete the mission. After another round of bombing, the black-robed man finally mustered his courage and went to the ambush area to investigate. As expected, there was only scorched earth in his eyes, but he could not find any traces of Tang Zhen. At this moment, the black-robed person did not know if he should be rejoicing or regretful because he had missed the exchange with Tang Zhen. This might be a good thing. Otherwise, he might not be able to kill Tang Zhen even if he was fully prepared. Even if they asked for help, it might not be safe. Besides, they didnt have time. Tang Zhen might not have taken the initiative to avoid the battle because he was afraid of the black-robed person. It was very likely that he did not rashly attack because the situation was unclear. When the investigation was clear, it was likely that they would take the initiative to attack. As the highest commander of the operation team, the black-robed man had a high chance of being attacked. His current situation could be said to be quite dangerous. The black-robed man was clear about this, and he felt even more depressed and nervous. He had already launched an attack, but it had not achieved the desired effect. He also did not have many trump cards. Tang Zhen did not make a move. It was unknown what methods he had. A blade that had yet to be unsheathed posed the greatest threat to the enemy, let alone a fierce God like Tang Zhen. The black-robed man made up his mind. He had to do his best to protect himself, even if he failed the mission. At this moment, the black-robed man was more or less depressed, because the mission of collecting bloodlines could not be given up halfway. He had to gather all of them in order to have the qualifications to refine pure blood. Even if one was missing, it would lead to an incomplete genealogy, which would lead to the failure of refining pure blood. If he were to give up now, all his previous efforts would be in vain, and he would be punished for it. As a member of the organization, he enjoyed the corresponding benefits, but he also had to bear the corresponding responsibilities. Since he had accepted the mission, he had to do his best to complete it. He should not run away when he encountered danger. At this moment, the black-robed man was in a dilemma. Damn it! The black-robed man cursed in his heart. At the same time, he ordered his subordinates to speed up the progress of the patrol and use any means necessary to achieve their goal. The previous screening operation was a cooperation between the natives and the cultivators, and the methods used were relatively mild. But now, in order to speed up the selection process, the cultivators were likely to use some violent means. If there were no accidents, it would not take long for this parallel world to be covered in blood. Chapter 4352: Chaotic world_1 Chapter 4352: Chaotic world_1 With Tang Zhens methods, he could easily break through the enemys trap. Even the runic magic circle set up around the blast zone for early warning did not have the desired effect. Making use of the runic magic circle to make things difficult for Tang Zhen was akin to showing off ones slight skill before an expert. Unless it was a God King level existence, it was simply impossible to lock onto and intercept him. The original intention of Tang Zhens trip was to investigate this matter clearly. Before he obtained the relevant clues, he would not easily take action. Tang Zhen had already sensed the black-robed persons existence. Moreover, he had chosen to take the initiative to Dodge. This was because he couldnt be sure if the other party was a piece of bait, specifically waiting for him to take the bait. The situation was unclear, so he had to be careful. After leaving the explosion zone, Tang Zhen concealed his aura to avoid being detected by the enemy. With a single thought, he concealed all of his godly aura. The advantage of doing so was that he could avoid being detected by enemies or by the world will that was wandering around. The foolish worlds consciousness was blinded and did not know that it would pay a terrible price sooner or later. There were also flaws in hiding ones identity, which would cause one to be unable to use divine power, and all kinds of inconveniences would follow. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was very experienced. When he encountered such a situation, he naturally had a way to solve it. The place he was at was thousands of miles away from the explosion zone. It was a fairly prosperous city. The residents of the city were collectively receiving blood samples in order to identify a hidden disease. It was said that this disease had no symptoms on normal days, but once it broke out, it would kill people. Some time ago, all the media, big and small, were doing an overwhelming amount of publicity, which caused quite a bit of panic. The benefit of doing so was that the people would actively cooperate and fight to be the first to draw blood for the test. As for the sudden disappearance of some people during this period of time, it did not attract much attention at all. In the entire world, there were too many people dying of old age and sickness every day. Who would care about things that had nothing to do with them? However, no one knew the conspiracy behind this matter. The blood that was drawn was sent to a secret corner of the city for further examination. The security of the examination area was tight. There was an Army stationed outside to patrol, and there were cultivators in charge of protection inside. Runic magic circles were set up inside the tall warehouse, and the blood was poured into a container carved out of Jade. The runic magic circle spun at high speed, analyzing the blood and selecting the desired target from it. There were cultivators in charge of the operation and they kept a close eye on the runic magic circle. Once the warning Jade token glowed, they would immediately trace the source and send cultivators to capture the target. Over the past period of time, they had found more than a hundred people who met the requirements through such a testing method. In the eyes of some cultivators, this method was still slow. If he continued at this speed, it would take a long time before he could complete the selection of the entire world. However, they suddenly received an order from their superiors not to continue the blood test. All the restrictions were lifted, and he used the methods of cultivators to complete the selection test as quickly as possible. Upon hearing this order, the cultivators eyes lit up and they smiled eerily. In the next moment, the cultivators soared into the sky and headed to every corner of the city. Facing the terrified and surprised gazes of the passers-by, he suddenly reached out and grabbed, and a terrifying scene appeared. Blood spurted out from the passerbys heart and flew into the air like a wire. Countless threads of blood intertwined like snakes, forming a huge blood ball in the air. The cultivator picked up a Jade card or a bone that was engraved with runes and sent it into the wriggling blood ball. Through this method, the selection of bloodline relatives was completed. This method was straightforward, but it was too cruel and bloody. He didnt care about the life and death of passers-by at all. The passersby whose blood had been drawn directly lay on the ground and soon stopped breathing. The cultivators did not care at all. They quickly looked for other targets and waved their hands, causing another wave of screams and wails. The operation had only just begun, and the killing would continue. The cultivators had been enduring silently all this time, but now there was no need to continue. There were also some cultivators who revealed their true forms and treated the city residents as food. One after another, monsters ran rampant in the city, leaving corpses everywhere they passed. Screams and curses were heard everywhere. The entire city was in chaos. The army and security guards rushed to the streets. Looking at the cultivators, who had been cooperating with them before, but were now like demons, the soldiers launched attacks in fear. The power of technological weapons was actually enough to kill cultivators, but the key was how they were used. With the speed of ordinary people, it was impossible to track the cultivators, and ordinary weapons could not penetrate the defenses of the cultivators. When a battle broke out between the two sides, the mortals were suppressed one-sided and instantly turned into wreckage. In comparison, the weapons of cultivators were more sophisticated and had more powerful killing power. If it was a one-on-one battle, the cultivator would definitely win. Chaos spread throughout the entire world. Any place where there were cultivators was now in such a tragic state. Once a masked devil removed his disguise, his evil deeds would become even more vicious. The political leaders who were working with the black-robed man were completely dumbfounded at this moment. They did not expect the situation to change so quickly. The cultivators were no longer saviors of the world, helping the natives to resolve their disasters. They were now a group of demons. Knowing the means of the cultivators, the politicians panicked and issued the order to attack without hesitation. They had to kill the cultivators at all costs. At the same time, they warned all the people to avoid danger as much as possible and kill cultivators if they could. The natives had received the news and confirmed that cultivators could kill them, but they would have to pay a high price. A war against the extraordinary had begun without any warning. The cultivators who had lost their restraints could use all kinds of means without any restraint, and all kinds of strange things would erupt. The controlled undead and all kinds of monsters ran rampant on the ground. The disaster quickly spread in all directions. It was like a pool of clear water that was constantly poured with ink and venom. Sooner or later, it would become a pool of black stagnant water. In the face of these transcendent attacks, the Aboriginals found it harder and harder to resist, and in a short time, they paid a tragic sacrifice. In the eyes of the Aboriginals, cultivators were an existence that could not be resisted. As long as they met them, they would not be able to escape death. In order to avoid the cultivators, the natives came up with all kinds of methods to try to avoid the cultivators crazy pursuit. However, mortals hiding methods were extremely childish and ridiculous when faced with cultivators. Even if they hid in the basement, the ruins of the sewer, or deep in the mountains and forests, they could not escape the search of cultivators and their servants. In the course of the confrontation, there were also casualties among the cultivators, but the number was not high. If this situation continued to develop, it would not be long before the entire world was destroyed. The cultivators unscrupulous behavior finally provoked the counterattack of the worlds consciousness, and the suppression on the cultivators became more and more intense. Among the natives, some awakened ones began to appear and were able to control all kinds of energy in the world. Such Awakeners were also known as superpowered people, and they were the lowest level of Extraordinaries. They could use some methods to increase their own level, but they could not be compared to the cultivation civilization with inheritance. The most important point was that ability users were unable to live forever, and their lifespans were only several times that of ordinary people. Unless he could find a way to cultivate and advance his life level, he would face death sooner or later. The natives didnt know the secret behind it, so they wouldnt be too bothered. The sudden appearance of ability users effectively turned the tide of the war. The natives were overjoyed. They were no longer at a loss and helpless. They finally had a way to fight against the cultivators. In a short period of time, ability users emerged like bamboo shoots after the rain, and they were quickly incorporated into the military and put into the battlefield. The natives, who were at a disadvantage, finally had a chance to catch their breath. The cultivators attack was also blocked. With the support of the worlds consciousness, the gap between the two sides was rapidly closing. However, very few people noticed that during the course of the battle, be it the black-robed person or Tang Zhen, who he called a devil, they had never joined the battlefield. Chapter 4353: Relatives from another generation (1) Chapter 4353: Relatives from another generation (1) Tang Zhen had been observing and watching the other partys performance to understand the enemys moves. After gaining enough experience and understanding the other partys methods, it would be much easier to act again. In addition, he had to be careful if the enemy would set a trap to lure him into it. A little impatience would spoil a great plan, not to mention this kind of disaster in front of him. Tang Zhen had long been used to it. Although the physical bodies of the natives were destroyed, their souls could be reincarnated smoothly, and there was no need to risk their lives to save them. The foolish worlds consciousness should also pay the price for its actions. Because it trusted someone it shouldnt trust, it launched a suppression attack on Tang Zhen. Because of its wrong choice, it could only make the natives sacrifice themselves. Fortunately, this foolish fellow had woken up in time and thought of a way to retaliate against the cultivators. The appearance of ability users was only the first step. If the situation could not be alleviated, there would be more high-level local cultivators. They would be instilled with the consciousness of the heavenly Dao and know how to cultivate and improve. This way, they would be able to fight against their enemies. Such a defensive action in itself was a loss of 800 to 800. Just like a mother beast, feeding its toothless Cubs would not cause too much harm to itself. The original technological civilization was that toothless brat. It was fragile and not much harm. After the upgrade of the cultivation civilization, they would become fierce beasts with long teeth. They would no longer drink milk, but eat flesh and blood. The damage to the mother world would also be multiplied, and it might even hurt the foundation. The greedy cultivators seemed to be sucking the marrow out of the bones, causing the entire world to be overwhelmed. The worlds consciousness refused to change its form because it was not strong enough to cope with the demands of the cultivation civilization. If not for this restriction, the cultivation civilization would have been an advanced choice, which would have better protected the worlds consciousness. Many worlds were like this. When faced with external threats, they would transform into a cultivation civilization in a short time. After the problem was solved, or when they could no longer bear the burden, they would quickly cut off the output of World Energy. The so-called Dharma ending age had come about because of this. Sensing the threat, the worlds consciousness reacted in a normal way, which also caused a lot of trouble for the black-robed man. Although he was a God, he could not do whatever he wanted, especially when he was targeted by the worlds consciousness. At this moment, the black-robed man might feel regretful, but he had no choice. Tang Zhens sudden arrival had forced him to make such a choice. He also had to bear the corresponding price. Compared to the enemy, Tang Zhen still had a sufficient advantage. Even if the outside world was turned upside down, it would not have much of an impact on him. If he wanted to find his kin, he didnt need to go through so much trouble. He himself was a super detector. Taking advantage of the chaos, Tang Zhen had been secretly searching for his scattered relatives. The situation was extremely advantageous to Tang Zhen. As long as the other party was unable to gather all the relatives, the extraction of the bloodline would not be completed. Tang Zhen only needed to control one of his family members to destroy the other partys plan and make them busy for nothing. There was a prerequisite for this, which was that the action must be fast, and the snatching must be completed before the enemy. Tang Zhen had to fight against a large group of enemies alone. Naturally, there was a certain level of difficulty. Not to mention that when he was exploring, it was extremely easy for the enemy to detect him, and thus, they would pursue him. Every time this happened, Tang Zhen would turn from dark to light, and a battle would be unavoidable. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had already completed his investigation and had some understanding of the enemys situation. Time was of the essence, and he didnt plan to stay any longer. He decided to take action immediately. After making his preparations, Tang Zhen activated his bloodline and started to sense the distribution of his kin. It was as if scattered starlight had suddenly appeared in the dark sky. They were sparse and weak, emitting a pale white light. This pale white spiritual radiance was the lowest level of life. In the eyes of cultivators, it was extremely weak. These were Tang Zhens distant relatives. They were distributed in all corners of the world and automatically appeared in the face of Tang Zhens powerful bloodline. Under this special method of recognizing relatives, the natives whose strength was inferior to Tang Zhen had no way of concealing themselves. Tang Zhen was able to clearly see that there was a large number of relatives gathered at a certain place in this world. If he was not mistaken, that was the place where the enemy was imprisoned. They hadnt been killed because it wasnt the last moment yet. Once all of their relatives were gathered, the final refinement would begin at any time. These captured natives werent tang Zhens targets. Similarly, he didnt have any intention of saving them. He gave up on the main path and insisted on climbing the dangerous peaks. He was simply asking for trouble. One did not need to think to know that as long as Tang Zhen dared to head there, he would definitely be attacked by the enemy. His distant relatives scattered outside were the best targets. Successfully controlling one was a victory. If he wanted to be more secure, he could catch a few more. Tang Zhen locked onto the nearest target. He no longer concealed his strength as he charged over with lightning speed. When Tang Zhen activated his bloodline, the enemy would sense it and quickly lock onto his position. The enemy was also clearly aware of Tang Zhens intention. They would definitely do their best to stop him. The hidden battle between the two sides had turned into an open battle at this moment. Soon, Tang Zhens figure appeared in the sky above a mountain village. There were many survivors gathered here and they were resisting the monsters attack. When Tang Zhen appeared in the air, the crazy monster let out a wail and collapsed on the ground at the same time. In the face of a powerful superior, these monsters could not resist at all. They might even die collectively out of fear. The struggling natives looked up at the sky in surprise, wondering who had saved them. During this period of time, ability users had been constantly appearing. They helped the survivors escape from danger and resisted the crazy attacks of the cultivators. When the survivors saw Tang Zhen, they treated him as an ability user and couldnt help but cheer. If Tang Zhen wasnt an ability user, how could he possibly launch an attack on the monster and save them from danger? Tang Zhens eyes were like torches as they swept across the survivors below. Soon after, he locked onto a figure. It was a young woman, wearing simple armor, which should have been modified from tires and oil barrels. This kind of armor was simple to make and had a good protective effect. It was the most frequently used protective material by survivors. The woman was holding a three-meter long spear in her hand. She had been fighting against the monster with the other survivors. She was also looking at Tang Zhen. However, her face revealed a trace of surprise. Clearly, she had felt that something was amiss. Bloodline senses in parallel worlds were extremely thin to begin with, and after going through endless reincarnations, it was difficult to sense them even if they were all gathered together. However, Tang Zhen was like a super furnace at this moment, emitting an incomparably scorching temperature. It was also like a magnet, constantly releasing a strong suction force that could be sensed by his blood relatives. Youre Yingluo. The woman opened her mouth and spoke. Her tone contained a trace of surprise as she wanted to figure out Tang Zhens identity. At this moment, the clear sky suddenly turned dark, and thick clouds gathered at an extremely fast speed. It was like a giant pot lid that quickly closed down, trying to crush everyone into meat paste. The sudden change frightened the survivors in the village. They were unable to resist the natural disaster and could only wait for death in despair. Suddenly, a cold snort was heard. Tang Zhen, who was in the sky, suddenly threw a punch and directly shattered the boundless darkness. In the next second, the blazing sun reappeared and its light shone on the world. Chapter 4354: Ambush, counterattack _1 Chapter 4354: Ambush, counterattack _1 Tang Zhen, youve still come! As expected, there were enemies hiding behind the shattered dark clouds. They did not reveal themselves at the first moment, but instead wanted to suppress the attack in this way. If the first step was successful, an earth-shattering attack would follow closely behind, suppressing Tang Zhen to the point that he was unable to raise his head. If he was unable to succeed with a single strike, it would mean that Tang Zhens strength had exceeded his expectations. He could only use other methods of attack. The reason why he did not launch an all-out attack right from the start was because he was apprehensive of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhens reputation outside had an extremely great effect, causing the enemy to be a little afraid before the battle. After the dark clouds shattered, the sky was filled with cultivators, surrounding the area. They displayed all kinds of postures and exuded a terrifying pressure, causing the survivors on the ground to panic. The painful experience of this period of time made the survivors hate cultivators to the bone, but at the same time, they felt fear and uneasiness in their hearts. An ordinary cultivator was enough to frighten the survivors and cause a huge number of casualties. However, at this moment, the sky was filled with high-level cultivators. If they were considered as generals, the cultivators they had resisted before were soldiers. They were not on the same level at all. This doomsday-like scene was clearly caused by Tang Zhens arrival. This caused some of the survivors to secretly complain. If there was no Tang Zhen, the crisis would not have appeared. However, at this moment, no one on the battlefield cared about the despicable thoughts of the ants. The cultivators were all on guard as they locked onto their opponents. In the blink of an eye, the battle had already begun. The black-robed cultivators group was clearly well-prepared and had called for reinforcements from other places. They attacked the four divine generals and guarded in different directions, activating the runic magic circle in an instant. The strongest was a six-star divine general, while the weakest was a three-star divine general. They were definitely not weak. The previous shout was actually the enemys probe. They wanted to trick Tang Zhens true identity. The current arrangement might not be targeted at Tang Zhen. Otherwise, they would definitely not have such a lineup. If Tang Zhens true body was here, even a God King would not be able to gain any advantage. This exchange of blows and pursuit was more like an enemys probe. There would definitely be powerhouses keeping a high level of attention behind the scenes. They would even hide in the dark and launch an even higher level attack after confirming that Tang Zhens true body was here. Tang Zhen had already made preparations for such a situation. He had created a new identity for himself. The methods used in battle were enough to confuse the enemy, making it impossible for the other party to make an accurate judgment. Rules, draw the ground as a prison, Heavenly Fire pouring in! In an instant, a ring appeared in the sky and kept stretching upwards. It was as if a deep well had suddenly appeared above his head, and the ground beneath his feet was the bottom of an abyss. At the very top of the giant well in the abyss, it suddenly became incomparably dazzling, and rolling Heavenly Fire poured down in an instant. This was the enemys method. It was specifically targeted at Tang Zhen, wanting to trap and kill him here. The rules of heaven and earth were already under the enemys control, forming an indestructible barrier. Using the cage to trap and kill Tang Zhen, and then using the rule flame to incinerate him, was the most powerful move that the enemy could use. Small tricks! Just as the attack was in progress, a voice came into the ears of the gods, with undisguisable ridicule. As the sound rang out, the raging flames stopped falling and hung about a thousand meters above the ground. The incomparably scorching flames roasted the earth, causing steam to rise. The vegetation withered and was even on the verge of burning. Although it was extremely torturous, they avoided a disaster. The survivors who were on the verge of death didnt have time to cheer. Instead, they nervously looked up at the sky. It was still the same figure that blocked the sea of fire that descended from the sky, as if it could resolve all dangers. That disdainful sneer was Tang Zhens response to his enemy. The enemys method did not successfully suppress Tang Zhen. Instead, it was faintly in a state of losing control. He was like a container that would become dangerous under the constant pressure. Once an explosion occurred, the enemy would also be affected. The God that attacked Tang Zhen had clearly realized this. He stabilized the laws and increased the suppression. The two sides began to compete, like a tug of war, to see who had the stronger power. The enemy had the advantage and was confident that they could win. However, they didnt expect that their enemy was actually a pay-to-win warrior. Not only was he strong in his own means, but he was also good at using money to confuse his opponents. The flames in the air continued to press down, getting closer and closer to the ground. The survivors on the ground were once again in a state of panic, afraid that they would be burned by the flames in the next second. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the falling flames were pushed back again, slowly gathering towards the abyss in the sky. Clearly, Tang Zhen had once again gained the upper hand at this moment. It didnt last long before the heavenly Fire fell again. The scene of the two sides fighting was really like a tug of war, making people tremble in fear. Neither the survivors nor the other cultivators were qualified to participate in this battle. They could only watch from the side in fear. They were afraid that once they lost control, the flames of war would affect them. However, the battlefield at this moment was not a place where they could escape just because they wanted to. Whether they were willing or not, they could only obediently accompany him to the end. The back and forth tug-of-war had given the enemy a certain amount of confidence, making them feel that there was a possibility of victory. After communicating with each other, they finally tried their best to kill Tang Zhen in one fell swoop. However, he didnt expect that he wouldnt get the desired effect after going all out. In fact, his performance was even worse than before. An uneasy premonition arose in his heart. Oh no, weve been tricked! As the commander, the black-robed person suddenly woke up and looked at Tang Zhen in shock and anger. He couldnt use all his strength, or he might be stuck in a quagmire and be powerless to turn it around. They were eager to kill the enemy, but they had committed a great taboo in The Art of War, causing themselves to fall into danger. By the time they realized it, it meant that it was too late. As expected, Tang Zhens counterattack followed in the next instant. The heavenly fires raging flames that had been suppressed to the extreme suddenly erupted. It was originally just a firecracker, but now it had become a Cannonball with a terrifying killing effect. The four deities that surrounded Tang Zhen were the first to suffer a fatal backlash. They were engulfed by the heavenly flames and instantly suffered fatal injuries. He had tried to escape the battlefield but was bound by the power of rules, which was really a trap. A mournful wail reverberated between the heavens and the earth, and the pain it transmitted made people feel the same. The cultivators on the outside did not even have the chance to make a sound. They were all swallowed by the flames at the first moment of the explosion. Such a tragic scene made the survivors on the ground cheer in unison, thinking that this was the end of helping the evildoer. As the cage of rules collapsed, the restrictions that the survivors had to bear no longer existed. For fear of being affected by the war again, they fled the village at once. He used all his strength to escape, afraid that if he slowed down, he would face the threat of death again. The lady that Tang Zhen had locked onto hesitated for a moment before she also joined the group that was fleeing. She knew very well that she would die if she stayed. Now that there was a chance to escape the battlefield, she could not hesitate at all. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart. In the process of escaping, she could not suppress her curiosity and turned to look at the collapsed and melted sky. Four blinding fireballs were burning in the air, like the sun that was about to fall. The four gods wanted to besiege Tang Zhen, but they ended up putting him in a desperate situation. There was also a figure floating quietly in the air, unaffected. Tang Zhen, who was in the air, seemed to have sensed the womans gaze. He turned his head around and revealed a faint smile. Only to see him reach out and grab, four figures exploded with a loud bang, the mournful howls and wails stopped abruptly. Each of them had a ball of light that flew into Tang Zhens hand, emitting an aura that made people drool. The woman opened her mouth in shock and stared at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she even forgot to escape. The next second, the figure in the air appeared in front of her and pulled the woman into his arms. Lets go. Ill take you to see the real world. Chapter 4355: Secret discussion disputes (1) Chapter 4355: Secret discussion disputes (1) &Nbsp; youre courting death! a faint voice resounded through the void, a hint of anger in it. This was a secret space, hidden in an unknown dimension, and one needed extremely high authority to enter. At this moment, a meeting was being held. someone sabotaged the blood refinement operation and sacrificed four deities, but we cant determine the specific identity of the other party. It was obvious that the other party had done it on purpose to erase the time image so that no one else would know the situation of the battle. According to his analysis, the other party might be Tang Zhens clone or his lower-level deity. Of course, it was also possible that it was a member of an unknown divine branch who intervened in the operation at Tang Zhens request. The other party is strong and cunning, and he also has a high-level rule divine rune. The organization should give him high attention. Otherwise, the operations in the other worlds will definitely be severely affected, and it will ultimately affect the outcome of this operation. As the voice rang out, spatial ripples appeared, and the nomological Dao runes rippled endlessly. The clusters of changing lights represented different God cultivators. Their figures were projected in, but they didnt have a specific appearance or aura. They couldnt even lock onto the other partys traces. This was a defensive method to prevent enemies from tracing back to their roots and finding out their true identity. Although they were working together and belonged to the same mysterious organization, they were always on high alert against their allies. They were afraid that one day, they would be betrayed by their companions. Cultivators organizations like this were not rare in the cultivation world. They chose to cooperate with each other for the sake of profit, and they lived in the dark like a group of mice. He used schemes and conspiracies to create all kinds of events in the universe. Although he was not famous, his crimes were countless. Risk and benefits coexisted. Existences like them had countless enemies. For example, if the information of this operation was leaked, the cultivators of Lou city would definitely take revenge. To launch an attack against a God King and even set up a trap for him was simply insane. Without the victims intervention, the cornerstone platform would take the initiative to jump out and help its own people vent their anger. Such behavior could not be tolerated at all, and those who dared to violate the rules must pay a painful price. The cultivators who had participated in the operation were naturally aware of the consequences of failure, so they were extra careful when they took action. He had to hide his identity at all times, or there would be endless trouble. There were also cultivators from Lou Cheng in this mysterious organization, but it was impossible to determine which one they belonged to and which war zone. The other figures trembled slightly at this moment. It was obvious that they had received the message and were sending their divine souls into the hidden space. One of the silver figures gradually became clearer, and its posture looked somewhat ferocious. Ive sent people to investigate and confirmed that Tang Zhens original body is still there. Hes guarding the celestial Palace in the fourth battle area. The information provided by the silver figure confirmed Tang Zhens location on the surface, but in reality, it revealed shocking information. To be able to enter the fourth battle area and have the opportunity to come into contact with Tang Zhen, it was definitely not something that could be done with an ordinary identity. It was even more difficult to determine if it was the original body. It was very likely that it was an existence of the same level. The surrounding figures all thought to themselves, suspecting that the silver figure was the traitor in the world of loucheng. Suspicion was suspicion, but no one investigated and verified it, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble. Tang Zhen has always been vigilant. Im afraid that he has long realized the danger and will definitely not leave his lair easily. After being attacked by an ancient godly monarch, the fear in my heart hasnt passed yet, so how would I dare to come out and die? A dark-skinned figure appeared. His words contained ridicule, and he did not hide his hostility toward Tang Zhen. One did not know what kind of enmity he had with Tang Zhen behind his back. As soon as he finished speaking, someone interrupted him with sharp and cold words. Tang Zhens existence is not something that you can comment and ridicule. Youre simply overestimating yourself. If you can do it, you can face the ancient godly monarch alone and kill him before coming here to talk big. If you cant do it, then obediently shut your mouth and dont say those insulting words, or else itll be like slapping your own face. The dark space suddenly became quiet. This cold reprimand did not leave any face. It was equivalent to a fierce slap in the face. After a few moments of silence, another faint voice sounded. Dont tell me that you and that Tang Zhen have some kind of close relationship? There was a hint of anger in his cold voice. It was the black shadow that ridiculed Tang Zhen but was reprimanded and slapped in the face. It was currently locking onto a purple light in the distance. Im not related to Tang Zhen, but I admire his achievements and cant tolerate you insulting and humiliating a strong person. If you really have that ability, why dont you fight with Tang Zhen? If you can kill Tang Zhen, I will give you all the rewards for this operation. If theres anything missing, Ill fill it in for you. At this point, Zi Guang paused for a moment before continuing, Im only afraid that you dont have such means. You dont dare to attack Tang Zhen at all, afraid that you will lose your life. As long as you dare to attack Tang Zhens main body and come back alive, Ill give you my share of the reward. When Zi Guang said this, he looked at the black figure and waited for his reply. There was another period of silence, as if they were all thinking. Hmph! A cold voice was heard. It was the same black figure, but he did not face the challenge directly. Those with discerning eyes knew that this bounty was not easy to earn, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. Tang Zhens strength was obvious to all. The black figures words were arrogant, but he might not be his match in a fight. He could only blame his arrogant words for being caught by others. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so embarrassed. The black shadow did not respond to the challenge, which was already expected by everyone. If he really dared to accept it, that would be really unexpected. One had to know that the target of this operation was Tang Zhen. There was an employer who gave a rather generous reward. The organization had accepted the business and issued the mission, thus attracting a large group of elite powerhouses. Some of them came for the reward because the employer was very generous and gave them a generous reward that they could not refuse. There were also some cultivators who came specifically for Tang Zhen. Some wanted to participate in the God-slaying ceremony for the sake of their reputation, trying to take advantage of this opportunity to become famous in one go. Some of them had grudges with Tang Zhen and wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge. In the end, they wanted to gain both fame and fortune. There were also some participants who coveted the resources on Tang Zhens body and treated this Divine King expert as a super treasure. Once the hunt was successful, the benefits would be unimaginable. The employers mission was only to kill Tang Zhen, but it didnt require the Gods body to be complete. After killing Tang Zhen, it was only natural that he would obtain some things. Each participant had different thoughts. They were like a pack of hungry wolves trying to kill a ferocious Tiger. The incomparably rich rewards were proportional to the difficulty of the mission. It was not easy to earn this reward. There were many God King realm cultivators among the participants, and there was definitely more than one of them. But even so, they did not dare to directly launch an attack against Tang Zhen. This was because they were extremely clear that if they were to directly exchange blows with Tang Zhen, their chances of victory would only be 50%. Even if they were lucky enough to win, they would have to pay a heavy price. It was very likely that God kings would be sacrificed. The God kings that participated in this operation were all selfish and treacherous, and they would do anything to gain benefits. Sacrificing oneself for the benefit of others, this kind of thing would never happen. Chapter 4356: Thank you for the tips in your book, uncle, thank you for your support Chapter 4356: Thank you for the tips in your book, uncle, thank you for your support Since they were here for benefits, disputes were inevitable. Fortunately, both sides knew how to control the scale. The God that the purple light represented took the initiative to speak for Tang Zhen, but it did not mean that it would not attack. When the right opportunity came, he might be even more vicious and would definitely not leave Tang Zhen any way out. The gods were well aware of this. Disputes were inevitable, but they could not affect their actions. This was also the consensus of the gods cooperation. The conflict quickly passed, and the gods returned to the main topic, discussing the contents related to the blood refinement operation. The blood refinement plan was killing two birds with one stone. If it succeeded, Tang Zhen would definitely be severely injured. During this period, he could also act as bait to attract Tang Zhen. The seemingly perfect plan actually had its own parts that were beyond his control. Attracting Tang Zhens attention was purely out of helplessness. It would only increase the difficulty of the operation. If they had a choice, all the cultivators would rather block Tang Zhens perception. This matter involved a bloodline secret technique. The targeted person would more or less be able to sense it. This was especially so for an existence like Tang Zhen. There was simply no possibility of him hiding it. It was only a matter of time before he came to find her. The blood refinement operation had to continue. After all, this was a method that would definitely kill Tang Zhen. Even if there were some obstacles, it was impossible to stop it easily. In order to prevent Tang Zhen from destroying it, they could only speed up the operation and increase the defense level of the operation team at the same time. Once the mobility troops were set up, in the event of an unexpected situation, they could provide reinforcements at the fastest speed. Although it was difficult to Cross Worlds quickly, he still had to do his best. In fact, the best way was to give out divine talismans of regulation, which could severely injure the enemy. However, the cost of the operation would increase exponentially, and the employer would not easily pay for it. If it wasnt for the difficulty of the task, he wouldnt have offered such a high reward. The additional consumption must be counted in the reward, which was equivalent to diluting the possible benefits. The cultivators participating in the operation might not support this decision. Not to mention, some of the divine runes of regulation were rare items that were priceless and couldnt be bought just because one wanted to. It was impossible for everyone to have a few divine talismans of regulation. The only thing they could do was to strengthen their defense as much as possible and try to drag it out until the reinforcements arrived. During this period, some members even suggested to design a special trap to lure and kill the targets who hindered their movements. It was easy to set up a trap, but the target might not fall for it. The plan of taking the initiative to ambush had to be chosen at the right time to have the possibility of success. After a round of discussion, the gods left the dimension. They still had their own things to do. The secret space quieted down, and only a purple light lingered for a few breaths before it finally left silently. Tang Zhen passed through the passage and descended into a new world. With the experience from the previous time, Tang Zhen was especially careful this time around and did not descend along the fixed passage. There was a high possibility that the enemy had set up traps or all sorts of warning devices at the exit of the passage. Once Tang Zhen crossed over and descended, the enemy would immediately sense it, and the attack that was set in advance would follow closely. Regardless of their strength, they would bring a lot of trouble and expose their whereabouts. If he did it a few more times, it would be easy for the enemy to lock onto him and predict his path. If he wasnt careful, he might fall into a trap. In order to avoid any accidents, Tang Zhen naturally had to be as careful as possible when he moved and not give the enemy a chance to succeed. When they were about to reach their destination, Tang Zhen would leave the passage and open up a new path. This brand new path would not be monitored by the enemy in advance, and it could descend silently. It was not an easy task to complete this operation. When drilling through the planes crystal wall, it would inevitably be counterattacked by the worlds consciousness. It was like taking a needle and piercing a persons skin. The other party would definitely react. Once Tang Zhen descended, he would definitely be targeted by the worlds consciousness. If he was just an ordinary transmigrator, he would probably die in a few days. Fortunately, as a God, he was able to withstand the malicious intent. Not to mention, Tang Zhen did not intend to stay for a long time. However, out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen also planned to be a passer-by and not let his avatar directly descend. Leaving the avatar outside the crystal wall and only sending a trace of the soul to the body would reduce the hostility of the worlds consciousness. The enemies that existed in this world would not be easily detected. This would also make it easier for Tang Zhen to take action. If there was a need, the clone could break through the wall and descend. Of course, at that time, it would definitely attract the attention of the enemy, and a great battle would be inevitable. Along with a crisp sound, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew in a room in the outer city. The basin in the room suddenly froze, and frost spread along the floor. A figure lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings coldly. The house had been in disrepair for a long time, and the decoration was old and simple. It showed that the living conditions of the owner of this body were ordinary. At the head of the bed, there was a piece of paper filled with words and an empty medicine bottle. Tang Zhen extended his hand and grabbed it. The paper automatically floated into his hand. The hazy moonlight was attracted and automatically landed on the surface of the paper. Line after line of glowing words appeared before Tang Zhens eyes, allowing him to understand how the owner of his body had died. The woman he loved married a rich man, and the owner of the body couldnt accept this result, so he took the medicine on impulse. It was laughable and sad. Tang Zhen stood up and walked to the window. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of filth. The medicine that he had swallowed was cleaned up. He wiped his mouth with the will, rolled it up into a ball, and threw it out. Then he opened the closet and changed into a clean set of clothes. He jumped out of the window and landed steadily on the street, like a floating leaf. It was midnight, and there was no one on the street except for a wild cat. There was a street lamp not far away, which was probably made of some kind of oil. It was hung up in the evening and would be taken away before dawn. Tang Zhen slowly squatted down. He extended his hand and pressed it on the ground, as though he was trying to sense some information. Soon, he stood up and moved forward at an extremely fast speed. He arrived at an old house on the outskirts of the city. The owner of the house was still resting and did not know that an unfamiliar figure had quietly landed in his courtyard. Tang Zhen walked to the corner of the wall and lightly kicked the brick. A dark hole appeared in front of him. Inside the hole, there was a box. The lock had been pulled off by Tang Zhen. There were more than 40 strips of blue-green metal that were neatly cast. According to the young mans memories, this was an expensive metal that had the same value as gold. Tang Zhen casually threw down two Blue-Gold bars and lifted the box, gently flying over the wall. The wealth hidden in the wall clearly didnt belong to the current owner of the house, but had been buried for decades. Tang Zhen took away this wealth to facilitate his next action. Unless he had no choice, he would not use the power of the gods. There was no problem with using abilities and spells, provided that he didnt get targeted. The next morning, Zhen Tang brought a box of Blue Gold bars to the Precious Metals Exchange. With the help of the illusion, Tang Zhen effortlessly sold this batch of Blue Gold bars at the highest price. A poor young man had suddenly become a millionaire. Tang Zhen wasnt satisfied with the first sum of money he got. Instead, he went directly to the antique market. After walking around the market, Tang Zhen bought more than a dozen antiques. Not only were there good goods, but there were also treasures that were covered in dust. That night, Tang Zhen made another move and dug out two iron boxes from an old house. These were items buried during the war. They were all antique calligraphy and paintings, some of which were worth cities. After another two days, the largest auction house in the city held an antique auction. All the antiques sold came from Tang Zhen. After the auction, Tang Zhen obtained hundreds of millions of assets. The young mans obsession was finally fulfilled. He wanted to become a rich man and a billionaire, and Tang Zhen fulfilled his wish for him. Chapter 4357: Setting up the stage and singing opera (1) Chapter 4357: Setting up the stage and singing opera (1) Tang Zhen was fair in his work. Since he was using someone elses body, he would definitely help that person fulfill their wish. Otherwise, if the soul and body were not compatible, with remnant thoughts causing trouble in the body, it would make it easier for him to be exposed. Then, he would use the identity of an ordinary person to secretly investigate the traces of the enemy and find his relatives from a different world. The world was peaceful now, which meant that the enemy had not taken any extreme actions. Unless there was no other choice, the enemy would not destroy the world. That would only increase the difficulty of the mission. When given a choice, the enemy would use a more secure method to achieve their goal with the least cost. After the enemy collected the refined blood, they would gradually possess Tang Zhens ability and sense it through their bloodline. There was no need to carry out blood tests with great fanfare like before, for fear of missing a target. The parallel world in front of him appeared to be extremely quiet. This caused Tang Zhen to suspect that the enemy was secretly moving and searching for his relatives from another life. Under such special circumstances, Tang Zhen could not take the initiative to expose himself. After some deduction, Tang Zhen decided to use another method that would allow him to carry out the operation in a more secretive manner. Just like now, he released a trace of his soul and descended into a different world. They would first integrate into the world, and then use themselves as a detector to find their relatives hidden in the sea of people. It was impossible to detect the entire world with a mortal body. Only after reaching a certain distance and staying for a certain period of time would one be able to sense the existence of the target. Although the efficiency was low, it had its own benefit, which was that it would not be sensed by the gods. Its concealment would also be greatly improved. Since they were participating in the exploration competition, it was inevitable that they would encounter danger. Moreover, the descenders also shouldered the same bloodline and were also the targets of the search and capture. Once they were discovered by the enemy, they would definitely be surrounded, chased, and blocked. When there was a need, his clone or main body could come and find a way to resolve the crisis. Although there was a risk, the plan had to be carried out in order to have a chance to disrupt the enemys operation. The parallel world in front of him was Tang Zhens testing ground. After the preparations were complete, Tang Zhen began to recruit people with a high salary and spent money to make a batch of special tools. At the same time, they would form a fleet of carriages and let people decorate it well, just like a parade float. The only requirement was that it was eye-catching enough to attract peoples attention. Tang Zhens arrangements did not avoid the eyes of outsiders. Many times, they were carried out in public. As expected, the attention of the outside world was attracted, and similar topics were constantly discussed. Everyone wanted to know what was going on. Fortunately, it didnt take long for the answer to come out. It turned out that this was a lottery ticket that was going to be sold immediately, and at the same time, it would come with a wonderful song and dance performance. The boss behind the scenes was very rich. He had recruited many famous artists and would provide open-air performances for free. After the news spread, it aroused more peoples anticipation. They all wanted to see what was going on. In this world, there were no large-scale instant lottery, so many people did not know about it. In contrast, the singing and dancing performances were more attractive and filled with more anticipation. Every day, there would be many people who came to watch out of curiosity, and then spread what they saw. Under everyones anticipation, it finally opened for business. On this day, countless Aboriginals gathered in the open space outside the city, surrounding a stage built with a few large carriages and constantly cheering. This performance stage was very special, with a height of more than ten meters, allowing people to see it clearly from far away. When an actor was performing on the stage, the audience could see it clearly from three directions through refraction. Just this kind of performance was enough to make people Marvel. This wasnt something that could be done with money. If one wanted to do it, they had to invest a large amount of money, which showed how powerful the boss behind it was. Not only was the stage set up top-notch, but the performers performances were also wonderful, attracting constant cheers from the audience. At the same time, instant-open lottery tickets were being rolled out. The generous prize money was enough to move many people. Greed was the nature of intelligent creatures, and everyone had the thought of reaping without sowing. After seeing the promotion of small to catch a big fish, many people were moved. They all took out their money and bought some lottery tickets to see how lucky they were. However, they did not expect that the probability of winning the lottery was extremely high, and many people got ten times the return. There were also some lucky ones who only spent a small amount of money in exchange for a grand prize that was hundreds or even thousands of times bigger. The people who were hesitating at first finally let go of their scruples and began to fight over the items. The lottery draw was held every 20 minutes, and the number was announced in public. The winner could redeem the prize directly. The numbers were printed on the spot, and there was no time to count them. The chances of cheating were very low. Not to mention that Tang Zhens goal wasnt to make money, which led to a particularly high chance of winning the lottery. Cheers and curses came one after another, some happy and some sad, but the atmosphere became more and more lively. As time passed, more and more people gathered, and the crowd was like a turbulent wave. In a car near the stage, Tang Zhen looked at the lively scene in front of him and a faint smile appeared on his face. Such a large-scale operation naturally cost a lot of money, but he would not be stingy at all. To him, this money was just a tool. His main purpose was to find his relatives from another life. He used performances and the instant lottery to attract a large number of natives to gather. Once a target appeared within his sensing range, Tang Zhen would be the first to notice it. If it continued for a period of time and the target still did not appear, Tang Zhen would change locations and continue the performance. As long as he continued, he would find his target sooner or later. In other cities, they had to copy a similar model to speed up the selection process. It was easy for him to attract the attention of others, and it was also possible for people to covet him. When he encountered such a situation, it could also be easily solved, whether it was with money or a knife. As a descender, how could he be afraid of such trouble? in order to achieve his predetermined goal, Tang Zhen would not have any scruples when doing things. If there was someone who was blind and dared to pester Tang Zhen, they had to be prepared to lose their lives. The ordinary natives did not pose much of a threat to Tang Zhen. The main problem was the cultivators. If they were to discover the true purpose of Tang Zhens actions, it was very likely that they would try to stop him. Of course, there was also a possibility that they would imitate this method. As long as a cultivator obtained a trace of pure blood and fused it with their body, they would also possess the same sensing ability as Tang Zhen. He walked around and continued to investigate. Up until now, Tang Zhen had yet to discover any traces of the enemy. However, the other party definitely existed in this world. There was naturally a reason why the enemy was acting in such a low-profile manner. First of all, the enemy was in the light while he was in the dark, which made it more convenient for him to take action and gain more advantages. Furthermore, they had to be on guard against Tang Zhen in case he suddenly attacked them. In the previous battle, Tang Zhen fought with four divine generals and still killed all of them. This was enough to prove that a single divine general had almost no chance of winning in front of Tang Zhen. Out of self-preservation, the operation team leaders would carefully hide themselves so as to avoid being discovered and directly killed by Tang Zhen. The last reason was to avoid angering the worlds consciousness and attracting the resistance of the local Extraordinaries, which would only make the blood refinement more difficult. Such a change was actually a good thing. It was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhens previous actions had been effective. It was just that the future situation would also become more complicated and dangerous. Chapter 4358: Coming to the door (1) Chapter 4358: Coming to the door (1) In a short period of time, Tang Zhens business was booming. People were fighting to spread the news, which attracted more audiences and also created an extremely lively scene. Seeing this, many vendors came over and took the opportunity to sell their goods. Due to the large number of people, business was booming. The officials and rich who were watching coldly from the side were shocked. They didnt expect such a fiery scene. The hot sales scene meant a huge amount of wealth, which made them feel tempted. They were all trying to find out more information, both in the open and in the dark, in search of a replacement opportunity. The stench of money emitted by wealth was the best at attracting those greedy flies. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about this situation in his heart. However, he did not take the initiative to launch a counterattack. He only spent money to hire people to form a temporary team to help him resolve the trouble that came with it. As long as one had money, there were very few things that couldnt be done. Tang Zhen did not place money and other worldly possessions in his eyes at all. If he could help the plan to be smoothly executed, what harm was there in giving up some benefits? Boss, a wealthy merchant in the city wants to see you. He said he has something to discuss with you. The subordinate hired by Tang Zhen walked up to him and reported. His eyes were filled with admiration. The young man before him was creating a miracle. I dont see him. Tang Zhen did not even raise his head as he coldly replied. Such huge benefits would definitely attract countless flies, and competition was inevitable. Without sufficient ability, one would not be qualified to participate. There was no need to pay too much attention to these merchants who overestimated their own abilities, because they were not qualified at all. If they rushed into the vortex, not only would they not get the desired result, they might even lose their lives. It was actually a good thing for Tang Zhen to chase them away. It might even indirectly save their lives. Yes. When the subordinate received the order, he immediately turned and left to inform the merchants who were waiting. The merchants expressions became very unsightly as they were refused entry. Some sneered, while others muttered to themselves. In the eyes of these merchants, Tang Zhen wanted to take all the benefits for himself and was unwilling to share them with others. This kind of thinking was correct, but it depended on the time. Tang Zhen, this kind of person with no foundation, simply couldnt keep such an industry. This was their territory, and they couldnt allow others to be presumptuous. Lets wait and see! After saying that, the merchants left one after another. They had already made up their minds to find trouble as much as possible and make Tang Zhens business unable to proceed normally. They could also cooperate and copy this business model to make money in other cities. It wasnt a monopoly, everyone could run it. Why couldnt one of them do it? Having such thoughts would cause vicious competition and lead to a disorderly market environment. If this were to continue in the long run, it would definitely create quite a bit of trouble. Tang Zhens business would also be seriously affected. Tang Zhen did not care about this possibility. He knew that it was impossible for those merchants to succeed. It was impossible for the government to not manage such a profitable business, and it was only a matter of time before they intervened. As expected, on the morning of the second day, someone came to find Tang Zhen and claimed to be from the government. There were important things that he needed to discuss with Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not refuse this time around. Instead, he met with the other party and learned of his identity. The son of a local high-ranking official wanted to do business together. Another guy who was jealous. He wanted to get the shares without taking the capital, and his greedy nature was revealed. Tang Zhens business was very clean. However, if he wanted to operate it smoothly, he had to compromise. Tang Zhen didnt mind. He agreed to give 30% of the net profit and the other party was responsible for solving any problems. The other party was also very straightforward. After getting the benefits he wanted, he no longer continued to push his luck. The two sides reached an agreement, and sure enough, no one harassed Tang Zhen anymore. After ten days of business, the convoy began to move, ready to head to the next city. In the past few days, there were similar lucky draw events in other places. However, the scale was far inferior to Tang Zhens business. During the lucky draw, there were even more shady operations. A business like this was destined to not last long. The huge and cool convoy attracted the attention of countless people along the way, and there were even people who specifically chased after the convoy. Some wanted to do business, while others wanted to watch a show. There were also a large number of players who followed the convoy, hoping to continue fighting in the next city. They all wanted to win the grand prize and become rich overnight. Because of their reputation, the convoy attracted a lot of attention and caused a sensation before they even reached their destination. Not only were the officials and wealthy merchants paying attention, but there were also local ruffians and hooligans who wanted to take advantage of the situation to gain some benefits. Although it seemed to be filled with danger, Tang Zhen did not care. He knew very well that as long as he was willing to give up his interests, there was nothing that could not be solved. However, his goal was not to earn wealth, so there would not be too many disputes. Before he left, he had sent people to other cities to negotiate with the local dignitaries. A powerful Dragon couldnt suppress a local snake. If he wanted everything to go smoothly, he had to get some bribing done. The local boss was in charge of everything, and Tang Zhen was only in charge of earning from the performance. After that, they would split the profits according to the ratio. Tang Zhen was already generous enough. However, there just so happened to be some people whose degree of greed was shocking. Halfway through the journey, the man in charge of the negotiations sent news that the local dignitaries not only wanted a share of the performance, but also 70% of the shares of the team. The funds used to purchase the shares had to be included in the dividends. The other party didnt take a single cent, but still wanted 70% of the shares. He was simply greedy to the extreme. At the same time, the other party issued a warning. If they didnt agree to the above conditions, Tang Zhens convoy would absolutely not continue to move forward. Including Tang Zhen, all of them might face the calamity of imprisonment. When the subordinate explained, his expression was extremely angry. It was obvious that he had never seen such a shameless person. At the same time, there was too much helplessness and worry in his words. Following a boss like Tang Zhen was indeed very profitable. This was the feeling that every subordinate had. If it were any other boss, they would definitely not be so generous. Not only would they not give such a high salary bonus, but they would even think of ways to deduct it. If they could choose, their subordinates all hoped that their business would last for a long time and cooperate with Tang Zhen to earn money. Tang Zhen merely muttered to himself when faced with such an unreasonable request. He did not immediately give a reply. To a merchant, this was an intolerable request. If Tang Zhen immediately agreed, it might cause others to be suspicious. Hesitating and considering for a while was also a matter of course. The subordinate nodded and left, leaving Tang Zhen alone in the car. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he heard a voice. Youre very angry? Tang Zhen turned around and looked back. There was no one around him. His voice seemed to have sounded out of thin air. Who are you? Tang Zhens tone contained a trace of trembling. Very few people were able to remain calm in the face of such an unbelievable matter. The role he was playing now was just an ordinary rich businessman. it doesnt matter who I am. You just need to be clear about one thing. I can help you solve all your problems, and there wont be any future trouble. The voice said slowly, with a tone of superiority, as if those nobles were just ants. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he heard the other partys reply. Then what do I have to do? To be attentive for no reason, it was either evil or thievery, the other party must have a scheme. youll have to perform in different places according to my list, and expand the scale as much as possible. If you dont have enough funds, I can still provide it for you, and I wont ask you to take half of the Commission. As long as youre obedient, youll definitely be able to earn more money. Otherwise, not only will you not earn money, you might even lose your life. These words were directed at Tang Zhen and contained an intense threat. Tang Zhen was silent for a few breaths before he gently nodded. Sure. The cold voice sounded again. a wise choice. Youll receive good news soon. Tang Zhen was the only one sitting in the car that had returned to silence. He revealed a mocking smile. Idiot. Chapter 4359: Mutual "cooperation"(1) Chapter 4359: Mutual cooperation(1) Before this, Tang Zhen had predicted that there would be Extraordinaries who would take the initiative to find him. However, when you were famous and had a successful career, you would be like a shining torch or a magnet that attracted all kinds of things. There were many things that couldnt be avoided. The Extraordinaries might be local cultivators who were looking for wealth or other things. When they found that Tang Zhen met the requirements, they would take the initiative to find him. There was another possibility, which was that the enemy was approaching on their own. Tang Zhens actions were to make it easier for him to sense his relatives from a different generation and to effectively gather the natives together. If the enemy saw the ingenuity, they could directly imitate it, but they could also seize it by force. The most convenient method was naturally to control Tang Zhen and make him his slave. No matter if it was threatening their lives or using benefits to tempt them, it was all for the sake of achieving their final goal. The way to distinguish them was very simple. It depended on what the other party wanted. Those who wanted money must be local cultivators. Otherwise, they would definitely belong to the enemy camp. To low-level cultivators, money was indeed very important. Without money, they could not maintain their normal cultivation. Wealth, companionship, Dharma, and land were the golden rules of cultivation. Wealth was even the most important. After reaching a certain level, one would see money as dirt. In order to make a weapon, one could even refine a gold mine. All he wanted was to extract a little bit of precious gold essence from the tons of gold and use it as a material for refining weapons. Such extravagance was something that mortals could not imagine. The cultivators who took the initiative to look for him were probably enemies. They thought that they had used money and extraordinary means to scare Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen did not expose him. Instead, he cooperated with the other partys performance and ended up with a leisurely time. The other party thought that he was controlling Tang Zhen and wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others labor. However, he did not know that he had already fallen into a trap. The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Tang Zhen would quietly wait for the fish to take the bait. The convoy continued on as usual, and no one knew what had just happened. Some people were still worried. They were afraid that they would encounter trouble during the following journey. However, when they saw Tang Zhens calm appearance, they could only hide their doubts and worries in their hearts. In the eyes of these employees, Tang Zhen was an amazing boss. Not only did he create a brand new business model, but he also made them earn a large amount of wealth in a short time. The salary he earned in a day was equivalent to the salary he earned in the past year. The rich income made them extremely loyal. Even if Tang Zhen didnt say anything, they would take the initiative to do their job well and even take the initiative to protect this group. He only hoped that he could go further and earn more money. Before they reached the city ahead, they suddenly received news that a group of bandits had barged into the city and killed several powerful figures. The killers were all fugitives, but they had gathered together and entered the city to commit crimes. After killing and snatching his wealth, he escaped, but was surrounded by the officials. After a bloody battle, he was finally killed. According to the spectators at the scene, the bandits were unusually brave. Even though they were covered in bullet holes, they still charged around fiercely. All the blood in his body was drained, and he fell to the ground, dead. It was also a coincidence that one of those nobles who were killed was the greedy person who extorted Tang Zhen. This guys head was cut off and thrown into the toilet. His death could be said to be extremely miserable. Without this guy, the trouble would naturally disappear. After the news spread, it immediately attracted the cheers of the team members, who felt that the heavens were secretly helping them. At the same time, some people felt that things were not that simple, and the accident was definitely not a coincidence. If that was the case, it could only mean that Tang Zhen wasnt simple and had powerful methods that outsiders didnt know of. With such thoughts in mind, there was an additional trace of respect in his eyes when he looked at Tang Zhen. The team successfully entered the city and began to set up the performance venue. They were not affected in any way. Logically speaking, if someone backed out, there would definitely be someone who would follow up. With such rich and attractive benefits, it was absolutely impossible for no one to ignore it. Instead, they were like hungry wolves, you let me snatch you and participate. Although the situation was unusual, it did not affect the Peoples work. They were full of fighting spirit as usual, hoping that everything would go smoothly. Only the local tyrants were clear that whoever dared to obstruct Tang Zhens business would have to be prepared to lose their lives. Just a day ago, a mysterious force had appeared and gathered all the local tyrants together. The other party had used extraordinary means to intimidate all those who harbored ill intentions, making them give up their original plans. He also used a living example to give these local tyrants a warning. Seeing that the other party was so crazy that he even dared to kill the most powerful noble, the local tyrants immediately became well-behaved. Although they were greedy, they also knew the severity of the situation. Although they dreamed of getting rich, they also wanted to make sure that they could enjoy the money they earned. This matter was definitely not something they could participate in. Otherwise, they might lose their lives. With this consensus, the local tyrants naturally didnt dare to come and harass them. They even took the initiative to help maintain order. It was to avoid greedy fools who would provoke this group of outsiders with a deep background. Once they angered that mysterious person, it was likely that he would be implicated. A strange scene appeared. Since the team arrived, they did not encounter any trouble. On the contrary, there were some people who had ill intentions. In the process of trying to get close, they were secretly dragged into the alley and beaten with a club. There were also some unlucky fellows who lost their lives directly, and their bodies were thrown into the mass grave outside the city. Tang Zhen had a smile on his face. He seemed to be very satisfied with this kind of situation. When he returned to the car, he saw a man in a black suit standing quietly in the room. Tang Zhen had a calm expression. He looked at the black-clothed person in front of him. It was as though he had already expected the other party to appear. Ill compensate you in advance for any possible losses. If you do well, all this money will belong to you. If you cant, tonight will be the day of your death! The Man in Blacks face was pale as he spoke in a cold tone. At the same time, he swept his hand across the table. Neatly tied up large-denomination banknotes and Blue-Gold bars stained with blood appeared neatly on the table. He did not know the exact number, but it was definitely a huge sum of money, more than enough to buy ten carriages. Looking at the money on the table, Zhen Tang nodded decisively, expressing his willingness to cooperate. As a businessman, Tang Zhens behavior was very normal. It would be strange if he refused to cooperate. The black man was expressionless. He seemed to have known Tang Zhens choice long ago and pulled out a map out of thin air. On this exquisite map, there were many places circled in red, as well as planned routes. The operation of taking out an item from thin air was obviously done on purpose. He wanted to use this method to intimidate Tang Zhen. In the face of extraordinary power, most cowardly mortals would choose to submit. Tang Zhen looked at the map and seemed to be analyzing it. He quickly nodded once again. No problem, The Man in Black revealed a smile, but it gave off a very sinister feeling. Black smoke rose from his feet and then swallowed his entire body. In the blink of an eye, the Man in Black disappeared. Tang Zhens stiff face revealed a trace of a strange smile. In the time that had just passed, there were several times when he wanted to attack and smash this pretentious fellow into a pulp. He didnt need much strength and could do it with one finger. The guy in front of him had too many underhanded methods, but he pretended to be an expert. He would probably be scared silly and would not dare to continue showing off. Chapter 4360: Wall in front of the true God (1) Chapter 4360: Wall in front of the true God (1) The performance started smoothly and once again attracted a large audience. This successful business model once again attracted a large audience, and the explosive scene was shocking. Some of them came from other places and had been waiting for the business to start. Whether it was the wonderful singing and dancing or the high winning rate of the lottery, the audience was amazed that this trip was not in vain. When someone hit the jackpot, there would be the sound of firecrackers and the beating of gongs and drums. The local tyrants who were watching from a distance were all shocked by this scene, their faces full of surprise and envy. Such a lively scene was destined to bring in money. No wonder there were mysterious people protecting them in the dark, not allowing them to get involved. If they didnt have such powerful strength, they would probably be devoured until not even their bones were left. Thinking about it now, the offspring of the influential family who had been killed didnt die in vain. He was simply courting death by trying to take such a benefit. Not only the local tyrants, but the local dignitaries were also warned in secret. Whoever touched it would die, and he would not be soft-hearted. Compared to ordinary people, they knew more about the truth and knew that there were transcendent cultivators in this world. In front of ordinary people, the rich and powerful could act tyrannically and unscrupulously. However, in front of Extraordinaries, they had to be more obedient. Power in the secular world was childs play in front of Extraordinaries, and it was like killing pigs and dogs. The Bloody Truth made the rich and powerful not dare to be presumptuous. They could only watch as their money was earned away like water. However, he made up his mind that after Tang Zhen left with his people, they would hold a similar lucky draw. Of course, the chances of winning the prize were definitely not that high. It was simply giving money to those lowly people. In order to let more people know about the event, Tang Zhen also specially hired local residents to drive to the surrounding villages to promote it. He didnt care about the cost of advertising, and he didnt expect to make a lot of money from the commoners. He only hoped to create a bigger momentum and attract more people to watch. This was the black-clothed mans request. Tang Zhen naturally had to obediently do as he was told. The investment that did not care about the cost naturally achieved the expected effect. Countless people came in, all wanting to see this rare scene. There were also some officials who came forward to cooperate with the performance and hold large-scale markets. During this period, all kinds of transactions could be carried out, and they could even obtain various discounts. People naturally wouldnt miss such a rare opportunity to make money, and they all rushed over at the fastest speed. The lively scene of trading was simply unprecedented. In the sea of people, there were many figures wandering around, holding special artifacts in their hands. His eyes were like that of an Eagle, constantly looking around as if he was looking for something. In the center of the camp, the Man in Black stood by the window of the RV, quietly watching the event. Looking at the dense crowd, the Man in Black revealed a smile, as if he was very satisfied with the scene in front of him. Well done. The black-clothed person opened his mouth and spoke. He looked at Tang Zhen who was at the door. His posture was extremely similar to a master who was currently giving a verbal reward to his servant. As an extraordinary, a high and mighty existence, he was fully qualified to make such a gesture. After all, in his eyes, Tang Zhen was only a mortal who could casually kill the servants he ordered around. Yes. Tang Zhen nodded and gave a dull reply. What? This kind of nonchalant attitude made the Man in Black very unhappy. It made him feel that he had not received the respect he deserved. He should teach this servant a lesson. The Man in Black had such a thought in his mind, and he felt that it was only natural. He had to use both kindness and severity to effectively manage the servants, so that they could be obedient. Up until now, everything that Tang Zhen had done was very satisfactory and no one could pick out any faults. However, it was also because of this that he should be taught a lesson to prevent his arrogant attitude from appearing. When facing him, he had to be like a house dog and take the initiative to curry favor with his master. After making up his mind, the Man in Black suddenly sneered. Do you think that youve been very successful? Tang Zhen turned his head around. He looked at the black-clothed person with a gloomy expression and nodded his head in a serious manner. Thats right. The black-clothed persons expression became even gloomier when he saw Tang Zhens reply. At the same time, he let out a cold laugh. hehehe, it seems like you havent realized your identity yet. How dare you speak to me in such a tone! The Man in Black widened his eyes and they gradually turned blood red. The interior of the RV also became cold. Today, Ill let you know the difference between Immortals and mortals, the difference between gods and ants. Otherwise, youll never know what kind of existence is in front of you, and what kind of attitude you need to use to face your master! The black-clothed person pointed at Tang Zhen when he said this. Kneel down! His voice had a shocking power that could make people panic and subconsciously choose to obey. There was also an invisible force that pressed towards Tang Zhen under his control. It was like a thousand Jin Boulder that hung on his shoulder. If it was a body of flesh and blood, it would be impossible to withstand such power. If they did not kneel as required, their bones might be crushed. Under the double suppression, the flesh and blood of a mortal had no choice but to obey. The black-clothed person had a Savage expression as he watched Tang Zhen in front of him, waiting for him to kneel on the ground. The dignity and confidence that were waiting for Tang Zhen crumbled along with his kneeling. His straight back was completely broken. After being suppressed, Tang Zhen would become more and more obedient, just like his own dog. The inside of the RV was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. The Man in Black was arrogant as he pointed at Tang Zhen while maintaining a ferocious expression on his face. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Time slowly flowed by. Tang Zhen on the opposite side did not have any reaction. His face had a smile that was not a smile. The black man looked at Tang Zhen and pointed again. Kneel down! The Man in Black didnt give up. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his spell. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be ineffective. At the same time, he was secretly ruthless in his heart. He had just been laughed at by Tang Zhen. He would definitely take revenge later. Only by beating Tang Zhen until he was in pain and afraid would he truly become well-behaved and bury everything that he had just seen in his heart. But this time, there was still no reaction. The corner of the black-clothed persons mouth twitched. He seriously looked at Tang Zhen in front of him, and his ferocious expression gradually disappeared. The Man in Black retracted his outstretched hand and resumed his expressionless posture. At the same time, he tidied up his clothes. since you dont want to kneel, I wont force you. Continue to do your job well, and the reward you deserve will definitely not be less. As the black man spoke, he was about to leave, as if he really wanted to go outside to check. In the end, he discovered that his legs seemed to have grown roots, and he simply couldnt lift them up smoothly. No matter how hard he tried, there was still no reaction. The corner of the black clothed persons mouth twitched. He raised his head to look at Tang Zhen on the opposite side and forcefully squeezed out a trace of a warm smile. I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. Your performance was outstanding, stronger than anyone else, so you were entrusted with such an important task. I thought we were close, so I joked with you. I didnt mean any harm. You should be very clear about this, and you wouldnt mind either. After saying this, the Man in Black forced his smile to be more sincere, and then tried to move again. It still didnt move at all, as if it was cast from iron. The smile on the Man in Blacks face finally collapsed at this moment, and his face became paler. The corner of his mouth twitched continuously as he looked at Tang Zhen in front of him. He seemed to be forcefully suppressing something. After that. Plop. The Man in Black knelt down. Chapter 4361: The Man in Black’s confession (1) Chapter 4361: The Man in Blacks confession (1) It was extremely lively outside, and the excited cheers grew louder and louder, celebrating the birth of the lucky ones. The inside of the RV was silent, even the sound of flies flapping their wings could be heard, as if they were in two different worlds. The people passing by outside could not imagine what was happening inside the RV. The Man in Black was panicking. Before this, he had always thought that Tang Zhen was only an ordinary person, an insignificant ant. Although his brain was better, his actions were more courageous, and he had done many things that ordinary people couldnt do, he was still a little confused. Among a group of mortals, he was considered an elite. But in the end, he was still a mortal, unable to break away from the level of an ant. In the heart of the black-clothed person, he had never thought much of Tang Zhen and treated him as a very useful tool and servant. He didnt need to worry about it, and he could handle things properly. This was naturally a good thing. Only by adopting such a haughty attitude would it cause him to create trouble out of nothing. He felt that Tang Zhens attitude was not respectful enough and planned to directly humiliate him. The Men in Black didnt need to discuss this matter with anyone. In fact, it didnt matter what they did. As a cultivator, he had the right to do so. Other cultivators might have thought the same. He treated Tang Zhen as a servant or a tool, but he never gave him the respect he deserved. Once he lost his value, it did not matter even if he was killed. This was only his previous thought. If he could choose again, the black-clothed man would definitely not provoke Tang Zhen. They would hide as far away as they could, or simply refuse to carry out the mission and let other unlucky people come and die. The seemingly harmless Tang Zhen was definitely a super huge pit. He possessed a powerful strength that he was unable to contend against. With just a thought, he could completely suppress him without any ability to resist. Hehe, bastard, youre really good at pretending. The Man in Black cursed in his heart. He felt even more depressed, as if he had been blind before. It was a pity that his cultivation was limited and he could not turn back time. Similarly, he did not have the ability to escape from danger. His current situation was extremely dangerous. Seeing Tang Zhen in front of him looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, the black-clothed person decisively chose to admit defeat. It was just a mission, not a life-and-death feud, so there was no need to fight to the death. Having seen the dangers of the cultivation world, the Man in Black knew what the law of the jungle was, so he had always been very obedient. At the same time, he was also guessing Tang Zhens identity and background in his heart. Was he a local cultivator, a cultivator from loucheng city, or a clone of Tang Zhen? A cultivator of his level could more or less know some of the inner secrets, but he didnt know the specific situation. He also knew that not long ago, Tang Zhens clone had fought against four people and killed all four of the divine generals in the organization. Such a brilliant battle record would only increase Tang Zhens prestige, but it would make the cultivators in the organization even more afraid. If they had a choice, no one wanted to come into contact with Tang Zhen. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would be wiped out. At this moment, the Man in Black kept praying in his heart that he would not encounter the most unfortunate thing. At the same time, he tried to send a message in secret, hoping to get help from his companions. At this moment, there was a group of cultivators from the organization at the scene of the event. They were constantly searching for Tang Zhens relatives from another life. The detection range of magical artifacts was limited, and they would lose their effectiveness after a certain distance, so the cultivators in the organization had to constantly move around. If it were not for the various restrictions, he would not have taken a fancy to Tang Zhens method and prepared to imitate it in other places. If they discovered anything unusual, they would probably provide help in time. The Man in Black Thought to himself, but his face was filled with a sincere smile, revealing a harmless expression. Im really blind, I didnt even see your identity. Ive offended you with my previous words and actions. Youre a magnanimous person, so please dont hold it against me! Although his face was filled with smiles, his heart was filled with fear. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would directly kill him. Tell me, what do you know? remember not to hide anything, or you know the consequences. Tang Zhen finally opened his mouth. He looked at the black-clothed person with a smile that was not a smile. This was a stupid fellow who had failed to act cool and was cowardly and afraid of death. The black-clothed man looked at Tang Zhens challenge. He felt that Tang Zhens smile was filled with ridicule. He looked at himself quietly, acting like a clown and doing all kinds of shameful acts. Thinking of this possibility, the Man in Black felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to bury his head in the soil. If this matter were to spread and other cultivators found out, it would really be a social death. Disgraceful, stupid, and blind, all kinds of comments would follow. Of course, reputation could never be compared to life. As long as he could live, it didnt matter even if he lost all his face. The black-clothed person did not dare to hide anything in the face of Tang Zhens request. He hurriedly told him the information he knew. They came from an organization called the temple of the gods. They had just received a mission not long ago. He would head to different worlds to search for some special people and then purify them to obtain blood refinement. The employer was very generous and paid a very generous Commission, which attracted many cultivators. After the operation, more news came, and the cultivators knew the identity of the mission target. It was the world Godking of Lou city, the famous Tang Zhen. After knowing the identity of the target, many cultivators were scared out of their wits and thought of giving up the mission. As members of the temple organization, they had more information. Naturally, they had heard of Tang Zhens name. As the Lord of the 4th battle area, he was respected and feared by countless forces. Plotting against such an expert was simply courting death. Whether the plan succeeded or failed, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. No wonder the reward was so generous. It was proportional to the difficulty of the mission. However, the rules of the temple organization did not allow one to give up halfway, or one would be severely punished. The cultivators had no choice but to continue to participate in the mission. Perhaps because of the bountiful reward, the number of cultivators participating in the operation increased, and the Peoples hearts gradually calmed down. His fear of the mission had gradually disappeared. The temple organization was powerful and had God King level experts. If they were to fight, they might not be afraid of Tang Zhen. It was said that there were also godkings participating in this mission. If that was true, it would be even safer. There was even a certain possibility that Tang Zhen would be directly killed by the temple before they completed their mission. If that was the case, it was equivalent to picking up a large bounty for free, which was a good thing that he could not ask for more. Of course, the probability of such a thing happening was very low. It would be best if he could encounter it, but if he couldnt, there was no need to force it. The Man in Black was also a member of the temple. He followed a God general cultivator and was responsible for collecting pure blood in this world. The mission worlds selection was a random assignment, and there was no right to choose at all. Furthermore, no one knew the situation of the parallel world before they investigated it. They did not know what civilization it belonged to, and whether there were any powerful natives. It was naturally the best for him to encounter a basic technological civilization. He did not need to be too afraid when he moved. If there was a need, even destroying the world would not be a problem. Even if the worlds consciousness retaliated, there wouldnt be much damage. As long as it was a parallel world, the success rate of completing the mission was 100%. If they were unlucky and encountered a civilized world with gods, it would be much more difficult to take action. A slight mistake could lead to war, and the difficulty of completing the mission would increase exponentially. This world was like that, with the existence of local gods, and there was far more than one. Because of the weakening of World Energy, they chose to hide and sleep, rarely showing their miracles in front of the world. If he angered them, he would definitely be met with a ferocious counterattack. At that time, not to mention completing the mission, even being able to stay here would become a problem. Chapter 4362: A difficult situation (1) Chapter 4362: A difficult situation (1) The black-clothed mans confession was similar to Tang Zhens deduction. The enemys current operation was equivalent to casting a net to catch fish, and not every net might be able to catch them. However, if they sent out a large number of troops and everyone cast the net together, they would definitely have a certain harvest. When they were gathered together, the number would be considerable. Even if there were unforeseen circumstances, as long as the number of casualties was not high, it would not affect the final result. To be able to do this, it was enough to prove that the enemy was powerful. Tang Zhen had a certain level of understanding of the temple of the gods, and it was not the first time he had heard of it. This was a mysterious organization, and its members came from all over the universe. There were ordinary cultivators, but there were also divine-level cultivators. Many of the members were evil people who had no way out after being hunted down. In the end, they chose to join the temple of the gods to seek protection. The price they had to pay was to sign a contract to sell themselves, and they would never be able to leave the organization. If they were lucky enough, they could use the temple of the gods to cultivate and improve, eventually becoming a powerful cultivator. If they were unlucky, they might die during the mission. The temple of the gods was very powerful, but they kept a low profile and had many disguises. The temple of the gods was the true controller behind many cultivation organizations. There were also many low-level civilizations that were under the control of the temple of the gods. Being targeted by such a vicious Wolf was indeed a very troublesome matter. However, Tang Zhen also knew that the temple of the gods was only an executor. They were a group of mercenaries who were paid to do things. Although his actions were despicable, he was far from his employer. That was Tang Zhens mortal enemy. If he could confirm the other partys background, he would have to make the other party pay a price. In fact, there was no need to think much. Tang Zhen could also guess the other partys identity. There was a great possibility that he was a noble of the yuan clan. This group of sinister guys were the best at backstabbing. They would first let cultivators kill each other, and then find an opportunity to reap the benefits. The current cultivation world had yet to realize the danger of the yuan clan, and they had no idea how sinister their intentions were. The cultivators were like a group of wild beasts that fought and killed each other. The yuan clan, on the other hand, was a poisonous miasma that killed all living creatures indiscriminately. By the time they realized the danger, it might already be too late. there were priorities, and the yuan clan could slow down for the time being. the first thing to do was to deal with the temple of the gods. The temple of the gods was also a black sheep. They were paid to do things and did not care about the identity of the employer, let alone whether the target was good or evil. Such a way of doing things was more in line with the nature of cultivators. It was also for this reason that the temple of the gods became the first choice of many individual cultivators. Just like the unknown Yuan clan, the temple of the gods was also a behemoth. Being targeted by such a cultivator organization often led to a terrible end. Blood refinement was only the first step, but it was difficult for Tang Zhen to deal with. Tang Zhen had a kind of feeling that his current condition was like a person who was filling up the gaps on a five-kilometer-long dam. One or two holes could still be blocked, but if there were thousands of holes, it was impossible to block them all. He could mobilize his subordinates and let them help deal with the crisis, but it would be difficult to achieve the expected effect. This was because Tang Zhens forces could not go against the powerful gods Palace, let alone the yuan clan that was spying on them from behind. There were also other enemies who would likely cooperate with the abyss clan or take advantage of the situation to attack. They didnt dare to do anything inside the tower world, but there were no restrictions outside. Once the enemy seized the opportunity, Tang Zhens family business that he had painstakingly accumulated would very likely be completely destroyed in an extremely short time. This was the enemys scheme that made Tang Zhen struggle with great difficulty. He clearly knew that he had fallen into a quagmire, but he couldnt find a life-saving rope. It was indeed extremely difficult to break out of the situation. Tang Zhen had already thought about this problem before he took action. At the same time, he was also looking for a solution. However, up until now, he had no clue. The only thing he could do now was to do his best to stop the destruction and slow down the enemys blood refinement plan. He would then slowly look for an opportunity to solve the problem. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that the enemys blood refinement plan would definitely succeed if there was no way to break out of this situation. It was like a runner chasing a moving car. The distance between the two sides would definitely get further and further. Moreover, they would be able to reach the finish line before him. The best solution was to break the bloodline secret skill so that the enemys plot could not be used. Tang Zhen had already won half the battle by dodging this despicable means. He only needed to deal with the ambush from the temple of the gods. They even turned around and launched an attack on the temple of the gods, trying to find a way to pull out this malignant tumor of the cultivation world. If the temple of the gods was destroyed, the mission would naturally cease to exist. If he killed the employer, he would be able to solve all the problems once and for all. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do. To put it in a self-deprecating way, the enemy was using a cannon to blow up the strong bull, Tang Zhen. The capital invested was large enough, and his methods were ruthless enough. If Tang Zhen was unable to withstand it, it would indeed be difficult for him to escape death this time. If he really achieved his goal, it would inevitably lead to the enemys celebration. The yuan clan would be very happy because no one knew better than Tang Zhen how terrifying this clan was. No one was more active than him in targeting the yuan clan. Once Tang Zhen died, the attention the cultivation world paid to the yuan clan would be reduced. It might even reach the point where no one would pay attention to it. At that time, the abyssal race could continue to develop until one day they could attack the higher civilizations and start a more brutal wave of hunting. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had the means to create dark energy and could modify and control the parasitic puppets. This was the core secret of the yuan clan, and it could even be said to be their lifeline. It had to be restricted by taboo rules, and it could even be guarded with their lives. The consequences would be too horrible to imagine if it was controlled by Tang Zhen. Until now, this was still a secret that had never been known to the yuan clan or outsiders. Once it was exposed, it would definitely cause a huge storm. At that time, the yuan clan would kill Tang Zhen completely at all costs. If needed, they could even launch an attack on the 4th battle area. One should never underestimate the yuan clan. If they were to use their full power, they would definitely shock the entire universe. Tang Zhen also knew that his secret could not be guarded for long. As the yuan clan carried out an investigation, his hidden secret would be exposed sooner or later. At that time, Tang Zhens crisis would also come. The enemy was not only the yuan clan, but the cultivators of Lou Cheng were likely to be involved. Before the crisis arrived, Tang Zhen must be well prepared. He must either be able to defend effectively or take the initiative to attack. In short, he must not sit still and wait for death. Deduce, continue to deduce. A God could use countless thoughts to make deductions in a single thought. This was an ability that no intelligent brain could compare to. The yuan clan was clear about this, which was why they had cut off the heads of their gods and used them as tools for calculation. In a short period of time, Tang Zhen had used countless thoughts. They clashed with each other in order to find the best solution. In fact, the deduction process would not take too long, or even a God would not be able to bear it. It was not an exaggeration to say that the energy consumed by Tang Zhens deduction in one second could raze an especially large city to the ground. It would be fine for a short period of time, but the more time passed, the greater the consumption. If the divine source reserves were insufficient, it was likely that it would be used up in an instant. Tang Zhen naturally ignored the black-clothed person when he was deducing. The black-clothed person kneeling on the ground did not know what Tang Zhen was thinking. At this moment, he was still worried about his life. He finally understood what it meant to speak too late when one was of high status. It was simply torturous to the point of insanity. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, there was finally a result. Continue to play your role and pretend that todays incident didnt happen. This way, you can keep your life. If you dont behave yourself, it wont be as simple as losing your life. I can let you live for 100000 years, but you will suffer a fatal torture every second. Youll feel extreme pain, and think that death is the greatest happiness and release. When Tang Zhen said this, he stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. A fly that flew past was sent into the body of the black-clothed man. Feeling the changes in his body, the Man in Black almost cried out loud. Chapter 4363: Operation team leader (1) Chapter 4363: Operation team leader (1) The Man in Black who was kneeling on the ground finally had a chance to stand up, but his status had already changed. He had been high and mighty before, but now he had fallen from the clouds and was hovering on the edge of death. Now that he had escaped from death, he could not help but feel extremely rueful in his heart. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen also became more and more reverent. Up until now, the black-clothed man still did not know Tang Zhens identity. He only knew that his methods were definitely not simple. If the black-clothed man knew the truth and knew that the young man in front of him was Tang Zhen, he would probably be scared out of his wits. At the same time, he felt even more fortunate that he had escaped death. From this moment on, the Man in Black had become Tang Zhens spy. On the surface, he was still a member of the temple of the gods, but in fact, he already had a new master. Whether he was willing or not, he had to accept this result. Tang Zhens methods were truly powerful. In an instant, he turned a fly into a Gu and directly injected it into the black-clothed mans body. It had entered the soul and was bound to ones life, so there was no way to drive it away. This small Gu worm could control the life of the Man in Black. Once it was activated, he would die without a doubt. For the sake of his own life, the Man in Black did not dare to take it lightly, and had even made a decision. Betraying the temple of the gods in exchange for his own safety. Compared to their own lives, loyalty was not worth mentioning, especially in a place like the temple of the gods, where those who worked for it were all profit-seeking people. Overly loyal behavior was indeed foolishly loyal and foolish. When his life was in danger, it was easy to make a choice. After all, survival was the foundation of everything. If he lost his life, everything would return to zero. The black-clothed person could only give up in despair when he sensed the strength of the Gu worm. At the same time, he hoped that Tang Zhen would not do something like burning the bridge after crossing the river. Dont use me and then use a conspiracy to kill me. That would be extremely sullen. If that was really the case, he would rather go all out now and die in a spectacular manner. The people outside didnt know what had happened in the touring Car, including the cultivators of gods Palace. They were still searching around, but they didnt know that their companions were already under control, and they didnt know that the enemy was right under their noses. The Men in Black could only pin their hopes on the operations team Leader and hope that he would notice the abnormality. That was a God general cultivator who had the ability to help him resolve the crisis. The Man in Black also knew that his life was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the divine Spirit cultivators. Even if they did find something wrong, they might not be able to save him or have the ability to save him, but they might not help him. In the eyes of an advanced cultivator, EE heros life was not worth anything. It could be said that from this moment on, ones life and death would be controlled by others. Controlling the Man in Black was just a matter of convenience. It couldnt reverse the situation. To Tang Zhen, he treated it as a spy that he had casually buried. He did not expect it to be of much use. As the activity continued, his spiritual sense also constantly scanned the surroundings, looking for suspicious targets. Compared to the magical artifacts of the temple of the gods, Tang Zhens senses were more agile and his detection speed was also faster. A magic tools perception range was one kilometer. Tang Zhens perception range was more than ten times. His ability to distinguish was also extremely strong. As the strongest person in the same bloodline, Tang Zhen had an advantage that he couldnt resist. The other relatives from another generation could only obey. The law of the jungle did not only happen in nature, but also in the blood of the family. This kind of blood refinement ritual also had its benefits. As the enemy continued to move, the relatives of the next generation would be affected by Tang Zhen. Their physiques would be strengthened and they would gradually have the talent for cultivation. They would be able to master some special abilities and divine powers without cultivating. By then, they would not be at the mercy of the cultivators of the pantheon. Of course, compared to the strength of the enemy, this little bit of strength was still not enough. However, the more time passed, the more powerful he would become, and he might even be able to fight against gods. To be able to do this, it was naturally because of their existence, which had imperceptibly raised the upper limit of the relatives from another life. As the enemy was cleaned up and refined, the survivors could be allocated more resources, and it was only natural that their strength would increase. However, this kind of elevation was not obtained by relying on their own abilities. In fact, even Tang Zhen would be affected. They were just like a group of vampires. The longer they existed, the greater the influence they would have on Tang Zhen. When it reached a certain level, there was no need for the enemy to make a move. Tang Zhen would take the initiative to kill these people. This was because their existence would affect Tang Zhens advancement. The effect of the secret technique that the enemy used to restrain Tang Zhen would also become more and more obvious. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. In the past few days, most of the people in the vicinity had heard the news and came to witness this rare event. However, up until now, he had not gained anything. Not a single family member from another generation had appeared. This situation was very normal. This method of finding a needle in a haystack was extremely inefficient. The operation team that the Man in Black was in was also a little anxious and eager to speed up the operation. Their mission was very simple, which was to find their relatives from another life. After completing the mission, they would be rewarded. The longer he delayed, the more trouble he would face. He might even encounter Tang Zhens destruction. These small teams would bear a certain amount of risk. Every one of them was burning with anxiety. The mission to investigate Tang Zhens real-time information and deal with unexpected situations or to use his bloodline to execute a curse was not something they could come into contact with. Even if they wanted to participate, they didnt have the qualifications. The death of the previous four divine generals had made these peripheral team leaders a little flustered, afraid that they would encounter a similar fate. In order to ensure their own safety, the operation leader of the Men in Black had never appeared. Even the Man in Black did not know the whereabouts of the operation leader. He could only wait for the other party to contact him. To Tang Zhen, this was not a good thing. It caused him to be unable to finish off the enemy in a clean manner. If the enemy was in the light while he was in the dark, Tang Zhen only needed to seize the opportunity to kill the operation leader. It would definitely not be like now, where he could not find any traces of the other party, let alone know if there were any traps. Tang Zhen actually had another purpose for keeping the black-shirted man behind. He was waiting for the operation leader to take the bait. After a period of silence, the operations team Leader finally sent a message. As soon as he received the news, the Man in Black went to find Tang Zhen and informed him of the operation leaders orders. After not getting any results, the team leader decided to speed up the operation and launch similar lucky draws in other places. This world was not small, and there were many countries in it. It was quite difficult to do one thing at the same time. But in the eyes of cultivators, it was not worth mentioning. As an existence that transcended the rules of the human world and could be trampled on at will, such a thing could be done easily. After the black-clothed man finished his report, he looked at Tang Zhen with a perturbed expression. His face was filled with a fawning expression. The operation leader sent a message and asked Tang Zhen to personally write a report to explain in detail how to operate. Outsiders could copy and imitate Tang Zhens methods, but they couldnt achieve the result that the team leader wanted. He wanted an event of a larger scale to attract more spectators, which would increase the chances of discovering his relatives from another life. If it was someone else, it would be difficult to do this, and it would likely make the situation worse. However, if it was Tang Zhen, there was no need to be so worried. As the founder of the event, he would definitely have a unique view. He must have the ability to continue to make the event bigger and stronger until the target appeared. Chapter 4364: An unexpected turn of events (1) Chapter 4364: An unexpected turn of events (1) The mission leaders request was a very normal mission plan. When he encountered an effective method, he naturally had to use it as a reference. As long as it was for success, there was no need to worry too much about the means. He would use whatever method was effective. However, he had never thought that this native controlled by his subordinates was actually his greatest enemy. To Tang Zhen, this might be a good opportunity to lure out the operation leader. If the other party was alone and did not have many helpers, Tang Zhen had the confidence to kill him. A snake couldnt survive without its head. Without the middle-aged leader of the operation team, his subordinates would definitely run away. Of course, such an action required a certain amount of risk, and it was far less secure than searching for relatives from another lifetime. Tang Zhen mused for a few breaths and decided to give up on this opportunity. If the operation team leader wanted a plan, Tang Zhen would write it down. It was just a very ordinary thing, and there was no need to cover it up. The other party wasnt skilled in this. Otherwise, he wouldnt have needed Tang Zhens help. Such a coordinated operation would definitely confuse the operations team Leader, preventing him from discovering his existence. Then, he would use the other partys hands to find his relatives from another life and make a move at the right time. If they could find one or two, the plan would be successfully completed. The entire operation was silent and did not require too much risk. It could be said to be quite perfect. After the event plan was completed, the Man in Black handed it to the operation leader and received a compliment from him. This matter was quite interesting. The enemys plan to target Tang Zhen was actually personally designed and completed by Tang Zhen. It was Tang Zhens first time participating in his own scheme against himself, and it was quite fresh. However, Tang Zhen didnt do anything to this action plan. There should be some gains when it was executed. It wouldnt take long for him to gain something. Currently, only Tang Zhen himself knew the truth of this matter. Otherwise, it would definitely become a joke if it was spread. In the following days, everything went on as usual. The performances continued, and money kept rolling in. The Man in Black and his partner had been actively investigating every day, but they had found nothing. Normally, this kind of situation was very normal, but it also represented bad luck. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to not be open yet. In the process of the operation, news about the outside world was constantly being transmitted. As expected, it did not take long for other countries to launch similar activities. The scale of these activities was larger, and the investment was more. It could be said that they did not care about the cost at all. There were performances of singing and dancing, and there were also lottery tickets being sold. A large number of civilian goods were also gathered and sold in group at the event site. The extremely low selling price attracted the locals to rush to buy it. Because it was cheap enough, it attracted more and more audience. The Man in Black communicated with his companions and knew that this was a fishing operation carried out by the organization, personally led by the operation leader in secret. As for whether there were any gains, it was still unclear. The number of relatives they had captured was a top secret within the organization, and members were absolutely not allowed to spread it. If the Men in Black had any gains, they would also be asked to keep their mouths shut, not even to talk about it among their companions. The purpose of this was naturally to keep the secret and prevent the members from falling into the hands of the enemy before revealing all the secrets. The enemies in charge of this world belonged to an operation group with many branches. Each of them was in charge of a region, and they didnt interfere with each other. Tang Zhen merely smiled when he heard the news. He was not the slightest bit anxious in his heart. The plan had been completed. No matter how the situation developed, he would be the final winner. However, three days later, something unexpected happened. It turned out that outside the crystal wall of the plane, he had felt a wave of obscure fluctuations. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to make people feel terrified. According to Tang Zhens deduction, the other party was extremely likely to be a God King. Tang Zhen, who had sensed the abnormality, immediately hid his traces and avoided being discovered by the other party. However, he knew very well that the other party was very likely to be a powerhouse from the temple of the gods, one of his enemies who had secretly plotted against him. Tang Zhen had long confirmed that there were God kings in the enemys camp but he had never come into direct contact with them. The sudden appearance of a Divine King powerhouse was enough to prove that his previous judgment was correct. Keeping a low profile and enduring silently was indeed the right choice. However, he needed to guess the other partys intention. Without sufficient evidence, Tang Zhen was unable to determine the other partys true motive. However, it was extremely likely to be related to the blood refinement operation. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. The enemy should be very clear about his interference and the fact that his true body had not come. Although the current operation would not seriously affect the plan, the enemy also needed to prevent any accidents. If possible, the enemy would speed up their operation to ensure the successful completion of the blood refinement plan. Perhaps this God King before him had similar plans? Tang Zhen only needed to find a distant relative to disrupt the enemys actions. Now, it seemed like things were going to change. As for the specific situation, he still needed to continue observing. The divine King powerhouses that suddenly appeared did not choose to descend directly. That would definitely cause a huge commotion. The operations teams original plan would also be completely scrapped, and they would move from the dark to the light. At that time, the local gods would also have to make a move. The native gods might have seen what was happening, but they did not appear to stop or interfere. The reason was that they didnt want to make a big deal out of it and were willing to bear this small loss. However, if they went too far, things would be completely different. As the Guardians of the native world, they had to stand up. The arrival of a God King expert was the greatest provocation to the local cultivators. The fact that the ruler of gods did not descend directly meant that he did not want to make a big deal out of it, or rather, he did not plan to launch an invasion. Soon, another aura appeared outside the crystal wall of the plane. There was a high possibility that the other party was the operation team leader. The two sides had met outside the world, and it was very likely that they had made some handover. It was highly possible that he was planning to hand over his relatives from another generation to the Godking and bring them out of this world to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. For example, Tang Zhen might snatch them away. It was safe to do so, but it would greatly increase the workload, so there had to be a special person in charge of collecting them. This God king of the gods Palace might be in charge of collecting them. However, after thinking about it, Tang Zhen felt that something was amiss. This method could not solve the root of the problem. No matter how much the other party transported away, Tang Zhen only needed to find a distant relative and his previous efforts would be wasted. The enemy was naturally aware of this, but they still did it, which was enough to prove that they had the ability to solve this problem. Tang Zhens sense of danger had once again become a little more intense. As expected of the temple of the gods, their methods were indeed extraordinary. They actually thought of a solution in a short time. He had to think of a way to figure out what the situation was and then find a way to solve it. Tang Zhen had some guesses in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to take action. After all, there was no good solution in such a hurry. It was better to observe slowly and wait for an opportunity to act. Unless his true body descended, there was really no good way to deal with the current situation. Moreover, his goal was to solve the bloodline crisis, not to fight and kill the enemy. Even if his true body were to descend and defeat or kill the enemy in front of him, it would not solve the root of the problem. He might even get himself into a lot of trouble because of his impulsiveness, and make himself more passive. The clues that he had just obtained would immediately lose their value. Tang Zhen quietly became an audience when he thought of this. He waited until that God King left. Chapter 4365: A new test (1) Chapter 4365: A new test (1) The sudden turn of events caused Tang Zhen to become vigilant. He felt that he must increase his speed. Originally, he was still thinking of waiting for the experiment in this world to be completed before starting a large-scale destruction operation. This way, it would be more stable and the success rate would be higher. But now it seemed that the enemy would not give him time at all. Like a noose around the neck, he would not let go easily. After making up his mind, Tang Zhen immediately began to send his clones to different parallel worlds. The strength of these clones was ordinary and was equivalent to an ordinary cultivator. However, because they were simplified versions of Tang Zhen, they had quite extraordinary means. After arriving in different worlds, they would sneak in and descend in a low-profile manner, secretly looking for and snatching relatives from another world, and try their best not to get into conflict with the enemy. It would naturally be for the best if these clones were to succeed. However, if the operation failed, Tang Zhen would not have to suffer much losses. The simplified clone was a divine servant, and it was like a transformation from a strand of hair. Although it wasnt at the level of cannon fodder, it wasnt very high either. Tang Zhen could create countless of them with a single thought. His body was like a leaf, and his root was Tang Zhen. Without his body, he would wither. After releasing his avatar, Tang Zhen also began to plan. What should he do next? He definitely couldnt fight them head-on. With his current strength and means, he couldnt win against the temple of the gods and the abyss. Tang Zhen might be powerful, but the enemy might not be afraid of him. Otherwise, they would not have taken the initiative to attack. They were actually afraid of the world of loucheng, the powerful and Fierce 4th battle area. Tang Zhens main body was in the 4th battle area and he had the biggest protection that made the enemy feel helpless. Tang Zhen knew of this point and would definitely not rashly use his true body. He knew very well that even though he was in the fourth battle area, he was being monitored in secret. Once his main body left the fourth battle area, the enemies hiding in the dark would definitely take action and attack him. With the yuan clan and the gods Palaces strength, they could easily mobilize godly monarch cultivators and even ancient godly monarchs to attack. At that time, even if Tang Zhen did not die, he would definitely suffer a fatal injury. If this was a quagmire, Tang Zhens body would have already sunk halfway. Ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, it was the first time Tang Zhen had encountered such a serious crisis. It was almost equivalent to a situation where he would definitely die. Tang Zhen, who was in a desperate situation, could actually seek help. The cornerstone platform was his greatest reliance. However, the real problem was whether the cornerstone platform could help resolve the crisis. The enemy was the abyssal tribe and the temple of the gods, both of which had the ability to go to war with the world of towers. Once the cornerstone platform was put into action, it might trigger a super war, and the consequences could be said to be very difficult to predict. As the person who issued the mission, Tang Zhen would definitely have to pay a huge price. He was afraid that he would not be able to afford the war expenses even if he used everything he had. If he couldnt solve the problem, Tang Zhen would still be killed by the enemy or suffer a fatal injury. The appearance of the cornerstone platform would not solve all the problems. The situation was far more complicated than he had imagined. Even if Tang Zhen announced the secret and informed the cornerstone platform of the core secrets of the yuan clan, it might not be able to resolve their own crisis. The cultivators in loucheng city might have the ability to fight against the yuan clan from now on, but they would not be of much help to Tang Zhen. At most, they would take revenge on the yuan clan through this kind of behavior, but it would not solve the actual problem at all. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had no intention of announcing the secret from the beginning to the end. For Tang Zhen, the yuan clans secrets were a means to make himself more powerful. Only by mastering it alone could he display its effect. If it was made public, Tang Zhen would not get many benefits. At most, he would satisfy the appetite of some ambitious people. They had obtained benefits and would no longer keep an eye on Tang Zhen. However, the crisis targeting Tang Zhen would not be resolved. The yuan clan was even more furious and killed Tang Zhen at all costs. Tang Zhen, who had lost his trump card, would completely lose his value. There might be people who would sell him out for benefits. At that time, the number of enemies would definitely be even greater than now. While Tang Zhen was deducing, he also released countless thoughts to control those simplified clones. They had successfully transcended the energy passageway and descended into a different world. The process didnt need to be explained, and it was inevitable that there would be some danger. After arriving at the destination, the avatars would act on their own and try their best to destroy the blood refinement plan of the temple of the gods. The clones had their own consciousness and could handle various matters independently. They did not need Tang Zhen to follow and monitor them. When the time was right, he would be able to provide assistance. The event was still going on, and the target he wanted still hadnt appeared, but it seemed to be dispensable. It was only because Tang Zhens plan to destroy the enemy had been found by the enemy. Taking away a distant relative would not solve the problem. Unless they had the ability to take away all their relatives from another generation, they would not be able to solve the problem at its root. Tang Zhen asked himself if he could do it. If it was in a few worlds, Tang Zhen would have the ability to participate in the snatching. However, if it was in the universe, he would not be able to compete with the gods Palace. With the strength of the temple of the gods, it was impossible for them to let Tang Zhen act presumptuously. They would definitely give a decisive and firm counterattack. Once a Godking took action, it would be useless no matter how many godkings were sent. The operation of the pantheon was also to wear down Tang Zhens strength, and the employer behind him would definitely be willing to pay. It was also a pretty good choice to cut off the faction under Tang Zhens wings if he could not injure his actual body. When there was no one to use, they could only be slaughtered. At this moment, Tang Zhens heart was constantly thinking about a question. What was the enemys plan? Tang Zhen was in the temple of the gods and didnt have any sources of information. He didnt know the enemys plan at all. If he wanted accurate information, he would probably have to take action himself. Tang Zhen had made up his mind. However, he was not in a hurry to act. Instead, he was quietly waiting for an opportunity. After another two days, Tang Zhen finally felt a trace of bloodline aura at the event site. The black-clothed person beside him also sensed something. He was first slightly stunned before he immediately looked at Tang Zhen beside him. His life was in Tang Zhens hands and he was extremely clear about this. When the target of the search appeared, they would naturally first ask Tang Zhen how they were going to deal with this matter. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye and return in the next instant. At this moment, there was a child standing beside him. He was in a state of confusion. He obviously didnt understand why he suddenly appeared in the RV when he was at the event. Before he could even feel fear in his heart and let out a cry, Tang Zhen had directly sealed his blood vessels. The black-clothed mans reaction immediately disappeared. Even if the child was standing in front of him, the magical equipment in his hand did not move at all. The black-clothed man was not surprised by Tang Zhens actions. If he did not quickly seal his bloodline, more of his comrades would discover him sooner or later. Even now, the Men in Blacks accomplices still did not know the truth, did not know that a terrible danger was lurking around them. If they were allowed to discover the secret, their end would most likely be the same as the Man in Black, becoming slaves under Tang Zhens control. Of course, it was also possible that he would be directly killed by Tang Zhen. Go and find someone to disguise as me and use them as your puppet. Youll soon find another target at the event site, and youll be the first to take control of him. After that, report this information to the operations team Leader. You dont need to worry about anything else. Tang Zhen glanced at the black-clothed man when he spoke up to this point. He then spoke in an indifferent tone,After the mission is completed, you will also obtain freedom. Although the Gu worm in your body will not be removed, no one will touch it. But if you dont listen and say something you shouldnt, the consequences will be far more serious than you can imagine. An illusion immediately appeared in the black-robed mans spiritual will. It was the scene after the fly Insect was activated. Their stomachs were torn open, maggots were writhing, and their flesh and blood were rotting. The scene was tragic beyond words. The black-clothed persons entire body trembled as he hurriedly bowed to Tang Zhen. I wouldnt dare to. Chapter 4366: The cautious operation team leader (1) Chapter 4366: The cautious operation team leader (1) The operations team Leader received the news and quickly appeared in front of the Men in Black. You caught a distant relative? The figure had yet to appear, but the pressure had already descended, but it was only limited to a limited range. It seemed like he wanted to show off but was afraid of getting into trouble. Yes. The Man in Black answered obediently, but he felt a little anticipation and uneasiness in his heart. He didnt dare to say anything. He only hoped that the operation leader could find some clues and help him get out of danger. After all, he was a God-level powerhouse, so he must have some extraordinary means. He couldnt judge him based on his own vision. What he couldnt do might not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the gods. That was why he was full of anticipation, hoping that the operation leader could see that he was not in control of himself and get rid of the Gu worms with a thought. However, from the beginning to the end, this scene did not appear. Perhaps he didnt have the ability, or perhaps he was too lazy to investigate, but the operation leader didnt point out the fatal hidden danger in the black man. The only thing he was concerned about was the target he had captured. It was a native young man with fear in his eyes. He clearly didnt understand what he had encountered. The operation team leader probed a little and confirmed that there was no problem with the target. They were indeed Tang Zhens relatives from a different generation. Well done. The operations team Leader was never stingy with his mens praise. He would not lose anything anyway. Moreover, he would get more benefits by completing the mission. This is your reward. Remember to continue working hard. The operation leader gave out some pills that could be used to assist in cultivation. For ordinary cultivators, these were quite precious treasures. If it was in the past, the Man in Black would definitely be overjoyed. This was a divine item that could not be bought with money. However, at this moment, he felt a little sad. He felt that his future was bleak. Even a true God like the operation team leader couldnt see the hidden danger in his body. Could it be that the heavens really wanted to exterminate him? The Man in Black, who was full of resentment, saw the native youth by accident. In his daze, he seemed to see the other party smile. The smile was filled with mockery and a faint warning. At this moment, the black-robed man seemed to have been struck by lightning and immediately became clear-headed. He thought of a possibility that made him shudder. Perhaps he was wrong. It wasnt that the operations team Leader didnt want to help, but that he didnt have the ability to see through it. If that was the case, how strong was Tang Zhen? At this moment, the Man in Black suddenly felt lucky. It was already very fortunate that he could live until now. Since that was the case, why was there a need to test the waters on the edge of seeking death? it was better to let nature take its course. The black-shirted man thanked the operation leader and respectfully sent him off. At this moment, a young man was quietly standing inside the RV. He was playing the role of Tang Zhen. The black-clothed man could finally confirm that the indigenous youth that the group leader had taken away was obviously Tang Zhen in disguise. Although he was not clear what Tang Zhens plan was, his courage was worthy of admiration. Entering The Tigers Den alone was obviously not something an ordinary person could do. It was just that he didnt know how big of a storm it would stir up. Thinking of the previous rumors, the Man in Black felt more and more that he might have met the legend of the cultivation world. The operations team Leader had a lot of things to do, and it was impossible for him to stay in one place for a long time. After collecting the prey he had just caught, he quickly headed to the next location. As the main person in charge, there were many things that he had to deal with. Low-level work like scouting was mainly done by his subordinates. Although he was a God spirit cultivator, he didnt have much of an advantage in this kind of thing. In someone elses territory, the power of the gods could not be used recklessly, or it would bring a lot of trouble. The worlds consciousness would definitely not sit by and do nothing. It was also because of his presence that the native cultivators didnt dare to bully him too much. Instead, they avoided him like the plague. As for the Aboriginal deities, they had all chosen to sleep. Otherwise, they would consume their divine source at a crazy rate when they were awake. The indigenous gods of some worlds were controlled by the worlds consciousness. Although they had a high status, in reality, they had no choice. When moving in the native world, they also needed to resist and resolve the natural order, and because of the huge divine body, it caused a crazy consumption of divine source. The indigenous gods had shallow inheritances, and the rate at which their divine source was produced was thin and slow. They could not be compared to the gods of higher civilizations at all. The difference between the two was like the spring and the river. In normal days, the native gods would go into hibernation to save their hard-won divine source and try to advance to a higher level. Without the disturbance of the gods, the rules could operate normally, and there were fewer disasters and destruction in the world. Such a situation was obviously arranged by the worlds consciousness, which treated the native gods as a group of thugs. When they were useful, they would be released and let them act as guardians. When they were used up, they would force the other party to sleep to avoid causing more trouble and panic. With the divine persona as a restraint, the native gods could only obey the commands obediently, or they might be targeted by the worlds consciousness. He was more like a watchdog that was shackled by invisible chains and didnt even have the right to leave this world. Such situations were rare. Most world consciousnesses were unable to grow to such a high level. However, once they grew up, they would definitely be the mastermind behind the world and become the nightmare of the indigenous gods. This was the case for this world. The worlds consciousness was hidden behind the scenes, the native gods were all in a state of deep sleep, and only a small number of Apostle cultivators walked in the world. In fact, the native gods had long been aware of the arrival of the operation team, but they had not paid any attention to it. The reason was that he didnt want to meddle in other peoples business and avoid suffering losses for nothing. Unless the worlds consciousness ordered them to, they would never take any action. They were just some mortals, so what if they were taken away? To the operations team Leader, this was naturally something he could not ask for more. Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to fight with the indigenous gods. Before joining the temple of the gods, the team leader was also a native God, but his fate changed due to an accident. The operations team Leader was very clear about the secrets behind this. Although the indigenous gods were limited, they were not unable to get rid of it. They only needed to strip away their Godhead. After being stripped of their godhood, they would become wild gods and false gods. They would no longer have the authority to control the rules of the world, and they would no longer be bound by any restrictions. They could freely go to any world. A false god who had lost their Godhead was the lowest existence in the divine realm. Unless they had the opportunity to condense a free Godhead, they would not be able to advance normally. Unless the world was destroyed or there was no other choice, very few Aboriginal gods would give up their Godheads. Now that they were in peace, it was naturally a good thing. Following the predetermined route, the operations team Leader made a round of inspection before heading for the planes channel again. He had set up a secret runic magic circle near the energy passageway. It would be triggered as soon as someone descended. When triggered, it would only alert the others and not launch an attack. If they were to encounter a high-level cultivator, their attacks would be of no use. Instead, they might alert the enemy. Ever since he had received the news that four operation team leaders had been killed in a single wave, he had immediately become vigilant. If Tang Zhen were to really attack, he would definitely not fight with him. Instead, he would retreat without the slightest hesitation. It didnt matter if he didnt get the reward. Staying alive was the most important. Many members of the pantheon had come for the rewards, but they did not necessarily have to kill Tang Zhen. Although participating in the blood refinement mission was part of the plan to deal with Tang Zhen, it did not mean that they were directly involved in the battle. If the mission of the temple of the gods was to recruit gods to directly kill Tang Zhen, most likely 90% of the gods would refuse to participate. Although the final goal was the same, the degree of danger was different. There were choices in the blood refinement mission, and there was still a chance to escape unscathed. However, if he personally participated in the battle to hunt down Tang Zhen, there was an extremely high possibility that he would never return. After the inspection, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the runic magic circle and that it was in a normal operating state. After the runic magic circle had been set up, it had been activated several times in the meantime, and each time, the operation leader was on guard against a great enemy. However, after some investigation, they found that they were just ordinary transmigrators. Even their physical bodies had not been preserved. Although it was a false alarm, it made the operation team leader even more vigilant. He patrolled more and more frequently, and was prepared to escape if he encountered danger. This cautious Operations Team Leader might never have thought that the fatal threat was actually by his side. Chapter 4367: An uneasy premonition (1) Chapter 4367: An uneasy premonition (1) Not long ago, a notice was sent from above. Once the target was caught, it had to be reported to the higher-ups immediately, and then someone would be responsible for taking it away. It was no longer like in the past, where he had to gather all the blood and then focus on refining it. In the end, he would only take away a drop of purified blood. This was a good thing for the operations team. It was no longer like before, where he had to gather all the relatives to complete the task. Instead, it had become a staged task, and there would be a reward for every harvest. There was no need to wait for the final step of settlement like in the past. If there were any changes along the way, it was very likely that he would lose everything. This was to prevent the operations team from being reluctant to leave when they encountered a critical situation and could only continue. The risk that the operations team would take would also be greatly reduced, and they would be able to deal with any unexpected changes calmly. At worst, they could just retreat and give up on the mission. Although Tang Zhen was fierce, he wasnt omnipotent. He wasnt able to punish the entire operation team. If the operations team deliberately dodged, they would basically be able to escape successfully. In the following period of time, the search and capture operation went smoothly. Perhaps it was their luck, but in a short period of time, the operations team actually found fifteen prey. Either one couldnt be found, or a nest could be found. Fate was just so wonderful. Not even God-level cultivators could predict and control it. The operation team leader was overjoyed and quickly sent a message, requesting for the higher-ups to send an envoy to receive them. There had been two similar incidents recently. Each time, a Godking was in charge of receiving the items. It was very likely that the temple of the gods had done this on purpose to increase the confidence of the operation team members. He wanted to tell them that they werent alone and that a God King cultivator was behind them. This was enough to solve any problems. Of course, there was also the possibility that the Godking would be more stable and Swift, so that he could deal with any emergencies. Even if he were to encounter Tang Zhen, he would similarly have the strength to fight. Whatever plans the pantheon had had had nothing to do with the operation leader. He only cared about the rewards that belonged to him. He had already made up his mind to withdraw from this operation immediately after completing the search and capture mission. Although the employers reward was generous, there were also huge dangers hidden within. It would be fine if they didnt encounter Tang Zhen, but if they did, they would definitely lose their lives. Out of safety considerations, it was better to avoid them as much as possible, and the further the better. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this mission had to bear a huge risk at the end. At the critical moment, it was likely to lead to a chaotic battle, and at that time, there would be countless deaths and injuries. Whether it was the temple of the gods or the fourth battle area represented by Tang Zhen, they were both unfathomable behemoths. Not to mention, there were also rich and powerful employers hiding behind the scenes. The collision between the three parties was a life-and-death battle. It was an absolutely terrifying scene. At that time, the God generals would probably be cannon fodder while the God kings would be the true main force. If he wanted to save his life, he naturally had to hide as far away as possible. Thinking of this, the operation team leader couldnt help but sigh. He was afraid that someone would be stubborn and insist on getting involved in this mess. At the same time, he was also a little worried. If this operation failed, would Tang Zhen take revenge? As a member of the temple of the gods and a participant in the blood refinement operation, he was definitely not innocent. If he was attacked and retaliated against, there was a high chance that he would be listed. However, when he thought about it, he felt that he was a little too pessimistic. Did Tang Zhen really have such heaven-defying luck to not die after encountering such a calamity? To be able to become a Divine King expert, one naturally had heaven-defying luck, but it would also end eventually. He cursed Tang Zhen in his heart and did his duty as a member of the pantheon. As for how things would develop in the future, no one could predict it, and the same was true for the operation leader. It did not take long for the operations team Leader to receive a message. The God Kings clone had descended once again. At this moment, he was outside the crystal wall, quietly waiting for the handover. The operations team Leader did not dare to delay. He quickly moved into the void and arrived at the meeting place in the blink of an eye. There was an imposing figure suspended in the void quietly, giving off a dignified and cold feeling. Even though he knew that this was only a clone of the God King, the operations team Leader did not dare to be the least bit negligent. The clone also represented the original body. If it wanted to kill him, it would definitely not be a difficult thing. Until now, he still did not know the true origin of the Oracle, and he did not dare to ask or investigate. It was very normal to hide ones identity in the temple of the gods. After all, they had done many evil things, and no one wanted to suffer the revenge of their enemies. There was no need to communicate at all. With a wave of his hand, the operations team Leader sent out a transparent crystal. It looked like Amber, but it wasnt that kind of material. Instead, it was a spell that condensed the air and turned it into a transparent crystal to seal the target. It was similar to air-gel, but it was not exactly the same thing. Due to the rules it contained, it could perfectly and effectively seal living life. The figure across from him scanned the crystal with his spiritual will and stored it in his storage space. Then, he took out an item and threw it to the operation leader, which was equivalent to the payment for this times goods. It was like doing business, settling the accounts on the spot, receiving the goods and paying the money at the same time. This sort of trading method was very popular among the operation teams, and it quickly became popular. The operations team Leader quickly checked and after confirming that there were no problems, he bowed to the figure opposite him and thanked him. has there been any abnormal situation recently? The transaction was successfully completed. Just as the operations team Leader was about to leave, the silent ruler of God suddenly asked. Everything is normal. The operations team Leader was slightly taken aback, but he gave a decisive answer. In his heart, he was wondering why he would ask such a question. Could it be that something unusual had happened? Its good that youre fine. The other party threw out these words and disappeared without a trace. The operations team Leader pondered for a few breaths and returned with a heavy expression. Although he did not get any useful information, he felt that something was not right. The thought of running away after making a profit became more and more intense. The darkness in front of him disappeared, and a noisy sound rang in his ears. After a cold wind blew past, Tang Zhens eyes suddenly opened as he coldly sized up his surroundings. He was in a city that looked very chaotic, as if he had encountered a disaster. On the streets in the distance, there were figures wandering around. Their strange postures and the rancid smell were enough to prove that they were similar to zombies. Di! Suddenly, a sound came from his wrist. There was an unfamiliar item on it. It was like a black mobile phone, folded into the shape of a wrist guard, and could be unfolded automatically with a touch of the hand. After it was used, it could be retracted automatically and fit back to the forearm. It was very light and would not affect his movements. A message popped up on the surface. Youre in the wasteland world, and there are fierce monsters around you. They will tear you to pieces. If we want to live, we have to collect all kinds of resources and eliminate other competitors. A map appeared on the screen. There was a huge city, but its periphery was covered by a red halo. Every once in a while, the circle of light would shrink, driving the monsters closer to the center, and the area of survival would become smaller and smaller. The dot of light represented by Tang Zhen was in the center of the city. There were other dots of light nearby. They were all competitors, and killing them would bring him benefits. Tang Zhen coldly laughed when he saw the prompt on the screen. He finally understood the enemys plan. It was clear that he wanted to use the desperate situation of life and death to temper these relatives from a different life and to activate and improve their quality of life. Chapter 4368: The king in a desperate situation (1) Chapter 4368: The king in a desperate situation (1) Strengthening the bloodline, making the fish leap over the Dragon Gate. If the goal could be achieved, even a pheasant could become a Phoenix. There were many secrets hidden in the bloodline of intelligent creatures, and they were imprinted with the genetic information of ancient gods and demons. If he could activate it, he would naturally be able to obtain some special abilities. There was another way to evolve. Through professional and long-term training, coupled with some special rituals and items, one could obtain an increase in lifes level. This was actually cultivation. It required constant exploration in order to obtain the most suitable path of evolution. No matter which one it was, the process would be extremely difficult, and there would be hidden dangers. If there was a slight negligence and a wrong step on the road of cultivation, it was possible to fall into the bottomless abyss. The cruelty of the cultivation world was far beyond the imagination of mortals. If it was for the sake of quick success or for a certain purpose, it would become more dangerous and cruel. There were hundreds of hardships in cultivation, and in an extreme environment, the pain would only become worse. However, the schemer didnt care. He only wanted to achieve the expected goal and didnt care about the feelings of the participants. Not to mention that in their eyes, their relatives from a different generation were equivalent to potential enemies. Even if they did not die now, they were destined to be refined into dregs in the future. As long as he achieved his goal, he could do anything he wanted. Tang Zhen was certain that those guys from the temple of the gods were watching from high above. He was looking forward to the birth of a powerful Gu King in this Gu-refining scene. After obtaining an upgrade in life level, it would be far more valuable than ordinary relatives from another life. At this moment, Tang Zhen could be considered to have understood the enemys scheme. At the same time, he was thinking of a method to deal with it. It was not that there was no way, but it was very difficult. It was to stand out among the countless competitors and become the strongest King of venomous worms. When the time was right, he could retrieve the purified bloodline and destroy the enemys plot. Using self-destruction was basically impossible, and the enemy would definitely not allow it. Therefore, this last step would likely require the cooperation of his main body. Even if it was risky, he would have to personally participate. Without the power of the main body, there was no way to defeat the enemy. As for how to contact the main body and how to fight, that would have to be arranged later. What he had to do now was to survive and become the final target. Tang Zhens eyes became increasingly calm as this thought flashed in his heart. Everything that he had experienced in the past had allowed Tang Zhen to possess an incomparably stable mental state. His expression would not change even in the face of a landslide or tsunami. He focused his attention on his surroundings and noticed that every building was surrounded by a group of monsters. The streets were filled with wreckage, and the resources and weapons they wanted were probably stored inside the buildings, waiting to be picked up. If he wanted to arm himself and survive in this extreme environment, he had to take risks and take action. Tang Zhen clearly understood in his heart that this was actually a kind of hint, causing people to unconsciously accept guidance. In this type of survival game, there was absolutely no unique way to play it. Just like the path to becoming a god, each path was actually different. When he saw the car by the roadside, Tang Zhen walked over and opened the rusty door. After retreating a distance, he sprinted and kicked the side of the car door. With a crisp sound, the car door was kicked down. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to do this. However, if they mastered enough strength techniques and had strength far beyond ordinary people, they could kick the old car door down. There were men and women, old and young, and all of them had different backgrounds. Not only were there Warriors, but there were also cultivators. Tang Zhens performance could only be said to be extremely outstanding, but it was definitely not abnormal. After the door fell to the ground, it made a crashing sound, which attracted the monsters attention. The monster let out a roar and madly rushed toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen grabbed the car door and directly blocked it in front of him. He also let out a roar. Like a Crazy Bear or a fully-powered tank, he charged towards the monster in front of him. The door was like a shield that blocked Zhen Tangs body, allowing him to avoid being injured by the monster. The monster that was blocking the way was slammed open by the car door and fell heavily to the ground. The violent collision with the monster would consume the power generated by the impact. The power of the body of flesh and blood was limited, and it would soon be in a state of exhaustion. Even a car could be trapped if it encountered an obstacle. However, the Tang Zhen at this moment was like an engine that was cast from blood and flesh. He did not show any signs of exhaustion. The monsters in front of him were constantly knocked away by him, and he forcibly opened up a bloody tunnel. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to break through the monsters blockade and rush into the building in front. He saw a fire box and a red fire axe at the door. He quickly walked forward and smashed it with a punch before casually pulling out the axe. Hu! He twisted his waist softly and the axe was wrapped in a violent force. It directly hit the neck of the monster behind him. This monster was hiding in the building. It was obviously going to launch a sneak attack. However, Tang Zhen had already discovered it. As the axe fell, the monsters head was chopped off, and the stinky blood splattered everywhere. Tang Zhen avoided the blood. His footsteps did not have the slightest bit of hesitation as he ran towards the depths of the building. He quickly found the supplies, most of which were food, and some could be used as weapons. There were more monsters in the building, but they didnt form groups. Their attack power was just stronger. Zhen Tang waved his axe and charged all the way, killing all the monsters in his way. By the time he reached the highest point and reached the rooftop, he had already obtained a full set of supplies. At this moment, he was covered in minced meat, holding a blood-stained fire axe, standing on a high place and looking around. Soon, his eyes locked onto the repair factory in front of him. There might not be many resources there, but it was the most important place for Tang Zhen. Looking at the wandering monsters, Tang Zhen sneered and tied the car door to his back with a rope. After stretching his limbs, he took out some moldy food to eat and drink to his hearts content, then walked downstairs without hesitation. Soon, the roar of a monster came from the street again. A figure waved an axe and rushed forward as if no one was there. The monsters in front of him were constantly knocked down by his attacks, unable to stop him at all. The monsters behind them attacked, but they were either dodged nimbly or blocked by the heavy doors. If an ordinary person encountered such a situation, they would have died from exhaustion and been torn to pieces by the monsters. However, Tang Zhen was invincible as he forcefully rushed over and killed his way into the interior of the repair factory. He closed the door and fastened the latch. Tang Zhen, who had confirmed his safety, weakly lay on the ground like a fish that was about to die of thirst. At this moment, Tang Zhen still had the body of an ordinary person and did not possess any extraordinary strength. The amazing performance just now was completely based on the combat skills that were engraved into his bones, as well as his indomitable will. They would not give up until they achieved their goal, unless they died on the spot. However, this was the only reason why he had to endure such pain. It was simply enough to make one go crazy and collapse. However, the pain within the pain was the key to evolution, allowing one to be reborn. Tang Zhen, who had nearly died from exhaustion, felt a trace of strength that was faintly discernible and breeding deep within his blood vessels. Tang Zhen circulated his cultivation technique, restraining the wandering energy and continuously gathering it together. Soon, they condensed into thin threads and circulated along the eight extraordinary meridians. Wherever they passed, energy was generated, nourishing the dried blood vessels. Tang Zhens clone had naturally opened up all his meridians and belonged to an extremely good cultivation physique. The purpose of doing this was to avoid any accidents, but he didnt expect it to come in handy at this moment. Not long after, more earth and heaven energy was attracted, seeping into his body. His body, which was originally sore, twitching, and numb, finally recovered at this moment. He was alive. Hu! Tang Zhen, who was lying on the ground, gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air as he looked at the sky without blinking. After a few moments of silence, he revealed a sinister smile. Chapter 4369: The only way to survive (1) Chapter 4369: The only way to survive (1) Tang Zhen only stood up from the ground after half an hour. He untied the rope on his body. It was already stained with blood, and there was a deep wound on his shoulder. The iron gate tied to the back was full of holes and dents, full of flesh and scratches. This rusty door was a great help to Tang Zhen. Otherwise, his back would have been torn apart by the monster. He tore off his stinky clothes, revealing his strong and strong muscles, and pushed open the door of the repair factory. Some of the people who worked here had become wandering monsters, while others had become bones on the ground. Due to the nature of the production, the repair factory had enough materials and a considerable number of manufacturing tools. To ordinary survivors, this was definitely a place that they could not wish for more. Especially in Tang Zhens hands, he had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. Although the environment was chaotic, which proved that the disaster was unbearable, the items were well preserved. The materials and tools that Tang Zhen wanted could be found. Soon, he found the car tires and cut them into different pieces with tools. Then, he used the tools to drill holes and process them. Next, he found a thick steel plate and cut it into different pieces. Then, he attached it to the tire. This was used to make nail armor, and its weight and defensive power were very suitable. Tang Zhens operation was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. His movements were fast and Swift. It didnt take long for him to create an armor. The design was practical and simple, and it had a pretty good protective effect, which could meet his current requirements. After eating some food and replenishing his strength, Tang Zhen continued to work on the production. The next thing he needed to do was to make leg armor and combat boots. In a life-and-death battle, these equipment were absolutely indispensable. Some monsters would bite the calf, and some debris would prick the foot. These dangers had to be guarded against. The materials in the repair factory could completely meet the needs. After the armor was completed, Tang Zhen began to make the weapon. He had already prepared a draft in his mind. When dealing with a large number of monsters, the simpler the weapon, the better. This way, it could ensure that the effect would last. Although firearms could kill targets from a long distance, they required sufficient supplies. Moreover, after using it for a period of time, it had to be maintained, or the gun would become a piece of scrap iron. Simple weapons also needed maintenance. For example, swords would rust and become bent from the impact of a slash, but they were relatively easier to maintain. Tang Zhen didnt have many requirements in terms of weapons. Moreover, the conditions didnt allow it. The only thing he could do now was to use local materials. The experienced Tang Zhen only needed to hit and hit to find the most suitable metal material to make a knife. It was made of Special Steel and was extremely sharp. After cutting and polishing, a 1.3-meter long broadsword was created. The blade was shining with a cold light. Using other materials, Zhen Tang created throwing knives and axes, as well as javelins and Spears. Just these weapons were unable to satisfy Tang Zhens needs. Using the available materials, Tang Zhen created an oil fire gun to deal with monsters from a long distance. When the fuel was sprayed into the sealed cabin, it would immediately be ignited by flames, and the air would be ejected from the only exit. At the exit, there was a special magazine filled with steel balls with a diameter of nine millimeters. The steel balls were rolled into barrels in advance for ease of loading and use. The violent air current pushed the steel ball, which could cause fatal damage to the enemy. It was equivalent to an enlarged grapeshot gun. Because of the material and structure, the weapon was extremely heavy, actually reaching 150 pounds. Ordinary people would not be able to use it unless they were cultivators. The previous bloody battle had opened the gene lock in Tang Zhens body. His current strength had already far exceeded ordinary people. Just as the enemy had expected, it began to enter the stage of evolution. With such a weapon, one could still fight normally, but there would inevitably be some inconveniences. Moreover, Tang Zhen was not prepared to carry this special weapon with him. Instead, he was going to use it as a vehicle-mounted weapon. It was like a mobile cannon that could be used at a critical moment. The weapons were placed on top of the car and could be controlled manually. After the modification, both the firepower and sustainability would be greatly enhanced. Just as Zhen Tang was modifying the car, the sound he made attracted the monsters, who gathered around the repair factory. Because of the wall, the monsters couldnt enter, but it was also difficult to leave. The current food reserves could not last for long. Tang Zhen would have to leave this place sooner or later. tang zhens expression did not change even though he was in a dangerous environment. it was as though he was not affected in the slightest. During this period, Tang Zhen also saw people shouting for help in the nearby buildings or holding up flags and banners. From time to time, there would be screams coming from the streets. Tang Zhen used a days time to make sufficient preparations. He also discovered the monsters movement pattern. Every two hours, the monsters would collectively become sluggish, and their speed, reaction speed, and other aspects would drop by a large margin. This was the best time to take action. It would be easier to enter the building or snatch the special supplies. It turned out that on the map, there would be some light spots appearing from time to time, and they would indicate that they were special supplies. Among these special supplies, there were materials that couldnt be found in the buildings, and it was highly recommended that everyone take the risk to snatch them. There was bound to be great danger near these special resources. If one wanted to obtain these resources, they would have to risk their lives. From the very beginning, Tang Zhen had never set his eyes on ordinary supplies. Instead, he had planned to snatch special supplies. A new day had arrived, and the sun was high up in the sky. The rotten smell of the city was getting stronger. The red circle on the outside kept shrinking, driving away monsters and relatives from another life, making the living environment more dangerous. Tang Zhen stood on the wall with a beer box filled with Molotov cocktails beside him. He set the cloth outside the bottle on fire and threw the blended gasoline bottle out, which exploded into dazzling fireballs on the ground. The monsters around them were affected by the flames and turned into burning fireballs in an instant. The corpse oil that had seeped into his clothes became the best combustion-aid material after being exposed to the sun. There were fireballs running everywhere, like a Prairie Fire, setting the surrounding monsters on fire. Raging flames and stinky smoke soared into the sky. The originally impenetrable encirclement collapsed automatically in an extremely short time. Such a scene stunned those bystanders. They had originally thought that the trapped Tang Zhen would definitely die. They never expected that the monster would be so weak. They all felt that if it were them, they would also have the ability to do the same. In the next moment, a loud bang was heard, and the door of the repair factory was knocked open. A modified off-road vehicle, like a fierce monster, rushed out of the repair factory. The front of the car had been modified into a triangular shape, and its height was level with the roof of the car, so it could easily get rid of the monsters blocking the road. A strange weapon was set up above the cars roof, and thick black smoke was spewing out of the chimney. The monster that was burned by the fire had no ability to stop the car and was knocked to the sides by the car. With the roar of the car, the loose encirclement was easily broken through. Save me, I beg you! A middle-aged woman saw this and shouted from the window. Her face was full of fear and despair. Relatives from another generation with weak combat power would be directly sent into the building and obtain a relatively safe space. Even though the start wasnt that difficult, the situation would only get worse as time passed. If he didnt think of a way to become stronger, it would be difficult for him to escape death. Many people began to ask for help when they saw the brave Tang Zhen rush out of the monsters encirclement. However, he didnt know that he was the only one who could save himself. Shouting was destined to be of no use. The people hiding in the buildings could only watch the car drive away in despair. In their useless cursing and crying, they had no choice but to do their best to survive. The rumbling sound of the car attracted even more monsters as they continuously gathered toward Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen, however, was expressionless. He locked onto a light spot on the map and used all his strength to rush over. Chapter 4370: The hearts of men are sinister (1) Chapter 4370: The hearts of men are sinister (1) Near a building, a wooden box fell from the sky and released thick smoke. Even from far away, one could still see the smoke rising. With the hint on the map, the survivors could easily confirm that the special supply had landed. If he could obtain it, he could reverse the critical situation. The nearby survivors were all attracted by the hints on the map and subconsciously approached to try to snatch it. However, at the same time, the monsters were also attracted to the smoke. It seemed that the smoke had a special attraction. The monsters surrounded the supply box and kept circling around it, preventing the survivors from getting close to snatch it. These fierce and cruel monsters made the survivors who participated in the competition flinch, and they could only watch from a distance and sigh. Looking at the constantly smoking supply box, the competitors eyes were filled with regret. This was because as soon as the countdown ended, the wooden supply box would immediately burn. The box would be burned to ashes, the supplies would be burned, and The Guardian monsters would also disperse. Some of the competitors were unwilling to give up and tried to find ashes, but they did not find anything useful. There were no loopholes in the things that needed to be fought for with ones life. It was impossible for it to be taken advantage of by someone who tried to steal it. The supply box in front of him was likely to meet the same end. Just as the survivors were feeling heartache, they suddenly heard the sound of an engine, and then they saw a strange car rushing over. The car had obviously been modified. The monsters that were blocking the way were directly smashed into pieces. Under the huge impact, even a nail could easily tear the monsters body apart. The car rushed in front of the supply box. Tang Zhen nimbly jumped down and kicked the box into pieces. Inside the wooden box, there was a small box. Tang Zhen grabbed it and threw it into the car. The monsters around them roared and charged over. There were probably more than a thousand of them. Tang Zhen jumped into the car and rushed forward again, straight to the nearest building. The monsters were blocking the road, and their numbers were increasing. The car was also emitting black smoke because of the strain. Upon seeing this scene, some of the survivors were secretly worried, while others were secretly delighted. When one was in a desperate situation, ones heart would become sinister, and all kinds of complicated thoughts would arise. He didnt wish for others to obtain the things that he couldnt obtain. He even secretly cursed in his heart and hoped that the monster could kill Tang Zhen. This way, they would have a chance to get the supplies in the car. What happened next shocked the competitors. Muffled sounds could be heard as the strange weapons on the roof of the car began to attack. The steel balls were like a storm, shooting at the monsters in front of them. The kinetic energy generated was enough to tear apart flesh and blood. &Nbsp; after more than 10 shots, the monsters and zombies blocking the way were all covered in holes. The ground was covered in minced meat, and the monsters formation became loose. Tang Zhen stepped on the accelerator and once again rushed forward, finally breaking through the monsters blockade. However, at this moment, another monster blocked their way. It was a huge mutant. Many broken human bodies were stuck together and rolled on the ground. Compared to normal monsters, mutants were more dangerous. Tang Zhen, however, was in no hurry. He pulled the control lever beside him and switched the weapons on the roof to bullets. The injection of fuel and propellant also doubled at the same time. BOOM! With a muffled sound, a Cannonball was shot out and instantly hit the monsters body. The Cannonball was self-made by Tang Zhen. There were special ingredients hidden inside it, and it didnt only have a penetrating effect. Another muffled sound was heard, and the mutated monster stopped moving forward. A large hole of flesh and blood was blasted into its body. The moment the phosphorus came into contact with the air, it started to burn rapidly, turning the monster into a giant fireball. Tang Zhen didnt hesitate. He continued to drive forward and directly rushed into the building in front. He jumped out of the car and closed the gate of the courtyard as fast as he could, blocking the monsters that were approaching. In this city, many buildings had tall walls and sturdy gates. For the people who were struggling to survive, this kind of building was a safe haven that could allow them to last longer. At the same time Tang Zhen closed the door, a few figures actually rushed down from the building. They were holding various weapons in their hands and their faces were filled with surprise. Brother, come in quickly. Its very safe inside. As the few of them spoke, they quickly walked over with a very friendly posture. When the fellow townsman saw his fellow townsman, his eyes were filled with tears. The youth walking in front even extended his hand to hug Tang Zhens shoulder, displaying a very intimate posture. The few people behind him were also smiling. But at this moment, a cold light flashed, and an arm flew up. There was a thin steel wire hidden on the broken arm, one end of which was wrapped around the young mans wrist. As long as he placed his hand on Tang Zhens shoulder, he would be able to use a steel wire to wrap around his neck and strangle Tang Zhen to death in an extremely short time. The accomplices standing on the side would also take the opportunity to pounce over and chop Tang Zhen into a pile of minced meat. As long as they killed Tang Zhen, they would be able to obtain his weapons and equipment, as well as that special supply box that everyone was envious of. However, who would have thought that Tang Zhen had already seen through the plot and did not give him the chance to make a move. There were too many suspicious points, and it was impossible to hide it from Tang Zhen. Looking at his broken arm, the young man let out a blood-curdling screech, his face full of hatred. Kill him! The man and woman with smiles on their faces instantly changed their expressions. They brandished their weapons and charged at Tang Zhen. Looking at their posture and movements, it was obvious that they had not undergone professional training, but their eyes and movements were extremely fierce. It was clear that in this short period of time, they had understood their situation and knew how to survive. He did not hesitate at all when he attacked the innocent. It was just that this group of people had ultimately chosen the wrong target. They really should not have made a move against Tang Zhen. A flash of blade light appeared, and the ground was filled with wailing figures. Tang Zhen didnt kill them. He only chopped off their legs and arms, turning them into squirming human rods. He definitely couldnt let these vicious people die quickly. Instead, he wanted them to suffer more pain and torture. Only then would they understand that those who harmed others would not die a good death. Tang Zhen walked into the buildings main entrance while he was wailing and cursing. In the rooms inside the building, Tang Zhen saw more than a dozen corpses. They were obviously killed by the previous survivors. This bunch of fools obviously believed the contents of the notification and thought that they could get benefits by killing their competitors. Little did he know that this was a sinister move. He only wanted to arouse the evil thoughts in his heart and stimulate the competitors to start evolving. Tang Zhen had no way to stop such a thing. He was currently unable to even protect himself. Opening the special supply box, the items inside came into view. There was a sealed foundation building elixir, ten spirit talismans stacked together, and a short metal stick with a sealed spell. They were all of the lowest level and were only suitable for the noobs at the bottom of the cultivation world. For ordinary people, it was a good thing that they could not ask for more, as it could greatly increase the chances of survival. Tang Zhen had yet to build his Foundation. These items were naturally useful and could help him open the door to cultivation. After experiencing a life and death battle, one could maximize the medicinal effects of this Foundation establishment pill. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly threw the medicinal pill into his mouth. In just five seconds, he felt a flame burning in his stomach, which then spread to his entire body. His four limbs, five internal organs, and six internal organs felt like they had been thrown into a furnace. The pain continued to hit him, and his body felt like it was being hit by a giant hammer. It was indescribable pain. If it was an ordinary person, he would have fainted from the pain in an instant and completed the tendon changing and marrow cleansing in a comatose state. If he was awake, it would be impossible for him to persist. However, Tang Zhen was different. It was as though he did not feel anything as he forcefully endured the fatal pain. He used all the medicinal effects that he had released to obtain a better transformation effect. The benefits that Tang Zhen could obtain from the same medicinal pill might be more than ten times that of others. After a full ten minutes, the modification was finally completed. It was as though Tang Zhen had just emerged from the water. All of his clothes were completely soaked, and there was a large pool of water under his feet. However, his eyes were already as bright as the stars, shining with a terrifying light. Chapter 4371: The Mad demon vindicated the Dao (1) Chapter 4371: The Mad demon vindicated the Dao (1) Tang Zhen had successfully built his Foundation and completed the first evolution of his life. He was very familiar with this process. Even though the cultivation conditions were extremely harsh, he still achieved his expectations smoothly. From this moment on, he was qualified to compete for the worm Lord. The unknown existence in the void cast a concerned gaze at him, but it moved away in the blink of an eye. He was only at the foundation establishment stage. In the eyes of such a Supreme existence, he was not even worth mentioning. But the environment was different now, his relatives from another generation were all important people, a Gu worm successfully advancing was naturally something that the other party was looking forward to. This situation was enough to prove that the other partys plan had succeeded. Foundation establishment was only the beginning. The schemers expectations were obviously higher. After all, the target was the king of gods, and the quality of the offerings could not be too bad. If the Gu worm became a God, that would be the best. They were not afraid of the Gu worms rebelling and losing control. With a Divine King expert overseeing the setup, how could these tiny Gu worms overturn the heavens? He was not afraid of the Gu worm being strong, but he hoped that the stronger the Gu worm was, the better it would be. After all, they were still fish on the chopping board. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about the thoughts of the mastermind. Therefore, he did not have too many scruples when he took action. So what if he had an outstanding performance? so what if he had an opportunity? as a distant relative of Tang Zhen, it was only natural for him to have an extraordinary performance. As the purification of the bloodline progressed, the relatives of the next generation would be more and more affected, and their aptitude and opportunities would continue to improve. The chances of becoming an extraordinary would also become higher and higher, even to the point where everyone was like a dragon. At that time, the killing would be even more brutal, and the quality of the offerings would be higher. The person who set up the trap was watching in the dark, watching the pitiful creatures fight and kill, quietly waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Tang Zhen moved his body in the dilapidated building. His smile became a little sinister. A trace of demonic Qi flickered on and off his body. Even if they were the same cultivator, when they re-walked the path of cultivation, they would have different mentalities. Tang Zhens heart was currently filled with killing intent. He wanted to cut down everything in this world. This was a sign of being possessed by the devil, and it would gradually affect the behavior of the cultivators. Becoming a demon naturally had its advantages and disadvantages. The path was not entirely up to ones own choice, but determined by the environment and opportunities. In a desperate situation, only cold-blooded and ruthless people could survive. Who could have good thoughts? If there was a trace of mercy or carelessness, it was possible to turn himself into an ice-cold corpse. Just like the corpses in this building, they were obviously scammed and killed. The criminals had opened the door to set up a trap. If one accidentally entered, they were destined to die. If they were ruthless enough and cautious enough, they would not have lost their lives so easily. Circulating the Qi in his meridians and absorbing the dense heaven and earth energy, Tang Zhen tightened his grip on the long blade in his hand. After keeping all the items, Tang Zhen turned around and walked toward the main door. The villainous disciple whose limbs were chopped off was already on the verge of death. However, the gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen was still brutal. They had all fallen into the Devils Path and were beyond redemption. Even until death, they did not repent. Tang Zhen directly opened the door and started the modified car. He stepped on the accelerator and whizzed away. The monsters that were blocking the way were once again sent flying in all directions. There were dark red tire marks on the ground, and a lot of flesh and blood were crushed into mud. The monster chased after the car and let out a series of howls, but it was impossible for it to catch up. There were also many zombie monsters that were attracted by the smell of blood and turned to rush toward the survivors in the courtyard. In the shrill and desperate wails, they were torn to pieces by the monster, leaving only broken bones on the ground. Tang Zhen was driving his car and rampaging through the city. His goal was clear, which was the special supplies that landed in the city, not the living supplies in the buildings. This also meant that the danger they would encounter would be multiplied. The monster blocked his way and launched a crazy attack, trying to tear Tang Zhen into pieces. There were also many mutated species with huge and strong bodies. They were Tang Zhens true enemies. If he killed the monster, he would also be able to obtain benefits. He could take the opportunity to absorb the overflowing life force. Some soldiers became stronger the more they fought, not only because they were experienced, but also because they could absorb the overflowing life force without them realizing it. This kind of Invisible Life force was usually gathered in the body of a living being, and would be released at the moment of death. The weak released a sickly aura, but the strong were different. The moment they were killed, they would burst like a balloon, and their life force would instantly overflow. Slaughterer could inadvertently absorb this life force and be affected in various ways. Tang Zhen had his own methods to guide and absorb the life force, allowing him to obtain great benefits from it. This method was not unique, and demonic cultivators were also good at it, but the efficiency of absorption was quite low. It turned out that this kind of life force had to return to the world and was not a precious gift for living beings. If a cultivator wanted to absorb it, it was equivalent to fighting for benefits with the heavens and earth. It was not that they could not fight for it, but it was extremely difficult. The more powerful they were, the more life force they would be able to fight for. However, the problem was that how many cultivators had the strength and means to compete with the heavenly power? If they took too much, they might even be retaliated by the laws, such as heavenly tribulations. When it came to the Tribulation, the difficulty would also increase exponentially, and the more one absorbed, the more severe the punishment would be. The vast majority of demonic cultivators would not have a good ending. It was not because they had committed many evil deeds, but because they had snatched things that should have belonged to the heavenly Dao. Not all evil would be punished by the heavenly Dao. Because of its huge drawbacks, extracting life force was also a small way, and even demonic cultivators did not recommend it. This was because the effort and gains could not be proportional at all. Tang Zhen was different. He had his own set of perfect techniques that could utilize and absorb the life force to the greatest extent. He wouldnt be affected by the rules and punishments. In a desperate situation, with death at hand, who would care about that? Not to mention that Tang Zhens goal was to become the strongest King of venomous worms. Naturally, he had to use the most brutal and effective methods. So what if he fought for benefits with the heavens and earth? if he dared to block his way, he would even dare to poke a hole in the heavens. The mutants that blocked his way were continuously killed by Tang Zhen, and their life force was crazily absorbed into his body. Tang Zhens body was also undergoing a transformation during the process of fighting with the enemy. He appeared more like a human-shaped fierce beast. Such a strange situation was related to the monsters life force. If he could not refine it effectively, the impact would be even more serious. Whether it was the body or the consciousness, it was the same. It would make the abuser more and more like a monster. If he couldnt solve it, there would be endless trouble. Tang Zhen, however, seemed to be unaware. He continued to kill and crazily absorb life force. It was impossible for Tang Zhen not to know about such a cultivation disadvantage. However, he had a solution. Very quickly, a thick layer of cuticles appeared on the surface of his body. Even the tougher leather could not compare. Soon, another change occurred. Cracks appeared on the thick skin, turning it into a turtle shell-like block, and blood kept dripping out. The blood was extremely pungent, and it was obviously poisonous. Soon, sharp bone spikes grew out of his joints, head, and spine. There were even natural runes on the bone spikes, and they were even emitting a faint light. Kill! Tang Zhens entire body was bathed in blood. His posture became increasingly malevolent, and his fiendish aura seemed to have materialized. His appearance was even more terrifying than the beasts. He even threw away the weapon in his hand and fought with the mutated monsters. If outsiders didnt know about this, they would even treat Tang Zhen as a monster. Tang Zhens car had long been damaged and his weapons had been broken and thrown away. Tang Zhen found more than a dozen of those special supply boxes. He directly swallowed the medicinal pills, activated the spirit talismans, and used all the magic tools in the battle. There was no need to store them, but to maximize the use of resources, so as not to benefit others after they fell. In the future, if they lacked resources, they could fight for them. This was the Creed of demonic cultivators. I only care about being carefree today and ignore karma in the future. If the rules restrict me, then Ill trample on the heavenly Dao! Chapter 4372: Evolution completed _1 Chapter 4372: Evolution completed _1 In a certain building in the city, more than a dozen figures were trembling. They were all old, weak, sick, and disabled people who had gathered together to struggle for survival, suffering every moment of the day. To them, everywhere they went was hell, and living was pain. Unable to change their fate, they could only be like mice, carefully struggling to survive. In the end, he did not expect to fall into the hands of his own kind after avoiding the monsters attack. A group of survivors who were searching for supplies discovered their traces and rushed in like fiends. the difference in strength between the two sides was like heaven and earth. the group of old, weak, sick, and disabled could only beg. The sound of desperate crying reverberated in the broken building. Looking at the old, weak, sick, and disabled who had no iron in their hands, the intruder did not have any pity at all. He only felt that he was extremely lucky. Hahaha, I didnt expect to have such an unexpected harvest! The brawny man in the lead had a ferocious expression and let out a smug laugh, like a hungry wolf that had found a group of fat sheep. The greed and cruelty in his eyes were not concealed at all, and the girls were so scared that they didnt dare to look up. The survivor who followed the brawny man also let out a strange laugh. He was happy that he had accidentally discovered his prey. Their auras were completely different from ordinary people. It was obvious that they had already become transcendents. With their equipment and extraordinary powers, they easily passed through the blockade of monsters and searched for supplies in the city without any restraint. The weak, old, sick, and disabled also became hunting targets in order to improve their own strength. In order to become stronger, they would pay any price and kill those who sought survival without mercy. Kill them, and then go to the next building! The leaders maniacal laughter came to an abrupt end. His eyes were wide open, and he revealed an extremely fierce expression. He looked like he was going to eat someone. He looked at a pink Girl and stuck out his lizard-like tongue that was full of thorns. When the subordinates heard this, they grinned hideously and were about to make a move. However, their expressions suddenly changed and they all looked at the building entrance behind them. Heavy footsteps came from behind him. Who is it? The leaders face was like that of a fierce Ghost as he turned around and roared fiercely. Whoosh! A black shadow flew over and crashed into the leaders head. His head instantly exploded like a watermelon. The headless corpse stood on the spot, waving its arms a few times before falling back to the ground. The subordinates at the side were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didnt expect their most powerful leader to die in an instant. Run! A low roar was heard. In a split second, they made the wisest choice. If you cant win, run. Although he had made the right choice, he was still a step too late. Whistling sounds could be heard continuously as black bone awls arrived at lightning speed. The escaping figures were also pierced through continuously. They were swept up by the huge force and shot to the wall, letting out painful wails. Although he had not died yet, he was destined to die. As they struggled and screamed, they looked at the figure walking over with despair and resentment. However, when he saw who it was, he felt a fear from the depths of his soul and couldnt help but shiver. Was this a human or a terrifying monster? The man in front of her was at least three meters tall, and his body was full of bulging muscles. His muscles were like strange pythons, hidden under his skin and wriggling from time to time. There were sharp bone spikes on his elbows and knees, and there were still traces of flesh on them. Its chest and vital parts were covered in thick scales, and there were deep scratches on the surface. On his back, there were two rows of sharp bone spikes that were as sharp as knives. There were two rows of sharp horns on his head, shining with a blood-red light. A pair of blood-red eyes, with endless coldness, looked at the people struggling on the brink of death. Demon centipede. The man closest to him let out a desperate roar, and his head was smashed in the next moment. Only then did everyone see clearly that there was a long tail behind his body. It had a long tail with skin but no flesh, like a whip made of steel, and the sharp tip of the tail was like the tip of a divine weapon. The group of old and weak who survived knelt on the ground and shivered. They couldnt even summon the will to resist when they saw the terrifying existence in front of them. They were filled with despair and could only close their eyes and wait for death. However, they didnt expect that the monster would just look at them coldly and then start to rummage through the pockets of the defeated. After finding the pill, he would directly throw it into his mouth. These foundation building ruffians all had elixirs and magic tools on them. Some of them were special supplies, while others were from other competitors. As the red circle shrank, the monsters and the survivors continued to gather, and more and more lucky people reached the foundation establishment stage. The frequency of dropping special supplies also began to increase. The competition between the foundation cultivators became more and more intense, and they subconsciously began to form gangs. If they didnt choose to cooperate, it would be very difficult to resist the hunting of other foundation building cultivators. The common enemy of the relatives from another generation was those fierce monsters. Only by uniting and fighting together could they have a chance of survival. If they killed all the monsters in the city, they would naturally be the victors. However, they chose to kill each other in order to obtain rewards and resources to make themselves stronger. As long as he was strong enough, he could fight the monster and become the last survivor. They had taken the wrong path, so they naturally had to pay the price. Tang Zhen completed his search under the frightened gazes of the group of old and young. Moreover, he found an empty spot and sat down. He had to make the best use of his time to consume the life force he had absorbed to prevent it from further eroding his body. The strange state of his body was caused by the wanton destruction of life energy, which was why he had the appearance of a monster. Previously, someone called him a devil, and it was not wrong. He was currently in the state of being possessed by a devil. The only difference was that Tang Zhens demonization could be controlled freely and he would never lose his heart. They were not like the other unlucky ones who had already been controlled by demonic thoughts and had become demons who only knew how to kill. During the process of Tang Zhens cultivation, the many changes that had occurred in his body had also started to weaken and disappear. From the gaps between its scales, stinky, dirty blood kept dripping, making people want to vomit. It looked like a corpse that was rotting at an extremely fast speed. The old and weak hiding at the side didnt dare to leave at all. They could only cover their mouths and noses and watch silently. He was afraid that he would anger Tang Zhen and turn himself into meat paste. Soon after, they saw the scales on Tang Zhens body fall off, and large pieces of his skin and flesh were peeled off. Like a melted wax figure, its size kept shrinking, and the foul-smelling blood dripped all over the ground. A figure stood up from the pile of rotten flesh. He was completely naked, and his body was abnormally perfect, causing people to feel a trace of infatuation after looking at him. Clearly, Tang Zhen had killed a monster that could bewitch people before this. This was why he was affected by the remnant will. Although Tang Zhen had been reborn after a round of tempering, it was almost impossible to completely temper him. If he wanted to remain unaffected, he would have to stop absorbing it. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was able to accept such a state. After experiencing enough, he knew that there was no such thing as perfection on the path of cultivation. When you gain, you will inevitably lose. The heavenly Dao was still incomplete, so was the Dao of cultivation. Tang Zhen had benefited a lot from the previous battle. He could no longer be described as being reborn. As the red circle continued to shrink, the time for the final battle was about to arrive. Tang Zhen had also made his preparations for battle. Compared to the previous battles, the enemies they would encounter next would be stronger, crazier, and fiercer. No matter how strong the enemy was, Tang Zhen had nothing to fear. He had enough confidence to crush all the strong enemies. The rest of the time was for him to put on a show and compete for the qualification to be the king of purgatory Gu. Chapter 4373: Astonishing momentum (1) Chapter 4373: Astonishing momentum (1) The fatal red circle continued to shrink and occupied the periphery of the city, driving the monsters and the survivors closer to the central area. If one didnt have enough ability to resist the ever-present danger, the final outcome would be to lose ones life. The number of relatives from another generation was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. Those who survived were all elites. They survived the crisis of death and began their life evolution, each of them becoming cultivators. In order to survive, not only did they have to hunt monsters, but they also had to be wary of attacks from their own kind. The three layers of danger intertwined, each step filled with hidden killing intent, making the survivor feel as if she was walking on thin ice. Soon, figures appeared in the center of the city, all of whom were survivors who had obtained extraordinary powers. Most of them formed teams, but there were also a few lone wolves. They were either in the open or in the dark, constantly observing their surroundings, maintaining a state of vigilance during battle. Once they encountered danger, they would immediately take action. there were also countless monsters gathered in the center of the city, filling the streets and open spaces around the buildings below. Under the restrictions of the rules, monsters were originally unable to invade the buildings and could only wander around the outer areas. But now, the rules had changed. The monsters swarmed into the building and kept moving towards the top floor, just to capture the survivors. There were also many mutants among them that had powerful strength and could pose a fatal threat to the survivors. Of course, at the same time, they were also the prey of the survivors, and could provide powerful life energy. The survivors had already discovered this. However, it was also because of this that they were seriously affected. Some peoples bodies mutated, and some became crazy and paranoid. At the same time, there were also some who had been reduced to demonized monsters and were now mixed in with the monsters camp. Compared to the native monsters, the enchanted monsters were even more ferocious and crazy. They would always attack without fear of death. At the same time, beams of light appeared in the middle of the road, and the special supply box also descended. Such a dense supply of supplies was indeed far more than before. The red smoke was constantly released, and it felt like pillars of smoke on the battlefield. The survivors were extremely envious, and their greedy eyes kept sizing him up. If he could obtain special supplies, he would definitely be able to maintain his physical strength and last longer in dangerous situations and battles. However, in order to obtain supplies, they had to go deep into danger and snatch from the mouths of countless monsters. At the same time, he had to be careful of other survivors sneak attacks. The atmosphere was extremely heavy, and the battle was about to start. At this moment, the survivors were also doing their best to restrain themselves and try their best to keep themselves safe. Everyone knew that in such a critical situation, whoever made the first move would be at a disadvantage. They would become the target of public criticism and suffer a collective blow. There were very few people who saved people in danger, but there were many who hit people when they were down. At this moment, he absolutely could not gamble with humanity. Unexpectedly, at this moment, an abnormal scene appeared. A group of old, weak, sick, and disabled people actually appeared in a building in the central area. They stood at the top of the building and looked around in horror. They were obviously frightened by the hellish scene. Her face was full of tears, her body was trembling, and she had a look of despair on her face. Such a group of people should not have been able to survive until now. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. Everyone immediately became vigilant and paid appropriate attention. Then, they heard howls coming from inside the building. It was obvious that an intense battle was going on. At the same time, there was a rumbling sound, as if the wall was being violently torn apart. Soon, someone saw a dark red viscous liquid flowing out of the broken windows and cracks in the building. It was like streams of water flowing along the walls, giving off a nauseating stench. Such a strange scene made everyones scalp tingle. This was a real river of blood. How many monsters had he killed to create such a terrifying scene? Even the survivor, who had obtained extraordinary power and had an extremely arrogant attitude, was now on guard and panicking. They were eager to know who was so fierce and what kind of powerful means he had. Only by knowing the enemys methods and taking precautions in advance could one ensure their own safety. Facing such a threat, even the most arrogant guy had to be careful and cautious. At this moment, the atmosphere on the battlefield became strange. The survivors were all paying attention to this mysterious expert. The scene of blood flowing like a river and the sound of houses collapsing continued to ring out. However, everyone could hear that the sound was constantly moving upwards. A simulated scene appeared in their minds. The other party should be tearing down the stairs to stop the monsters from climbing up. The process of forcibly breaking it down was far more difficult than one could imagine. One had to possess powerful and terrifying strength, as well as enough endurance and suitable tools. Not only did they have to tear down the buildings and walls, but they also had to kill monsters at the same time. The difficulty was unimaginable. If it were them, they might not even be able to do it. Just as they were watching and blocking the monsters attack, the rumbling finally stopped. Soon, a figure appeared on top of the building. A well-built young man walked to the old and weak with a calm expression and asked them to stand behind him. Tang Zhen merely laughed coldly in the face of the surrounding gazes. He used his palm to cut across his own neck. This was an execution gesture, which was equivalent to telling everyone that they would all be killed. Such a provocative act did not cause much indignation. In the hearts of many survivors, they had already silently acknowledged Tang Zhens ability and were certain that he was not a match for him in a one-on-one battle. In the face of the provocation of the weak, they would naturally not let it go. They had to kill the provoker to vent their anger. However, when facing an expert, the first thing they felt was worry. They had to study how to save their lives. There were also some profound guys who, even if they were angry in their hearts, would not directly show it to avoid attracting too much attention. A bunch of trash. Tang Zhen said coldly, deliberately infuriating these people who were trying to survive. Tang Zhen provoked their anger, but he did not need to worry about the other partys revenge for the time being. On the contrary, because of fear, they would try to stay away from him before the final battle and avoid fighting as much as possible if it was not necessary. At the same time, he would vent his anger on his enemies and monsters. In the face of the provocation and threat of the strong, the weak would often throw their fists at the weaker ones, and very few true warriors would dare to face the difficulties. Because they knew very well that such a choice would lead to certain death. As a group of people who had escaped from death and had twisted minds, they would never do such a stupid thing. When people participated in a challenge, they often had to be the last to face the strongest. This was actually the truth. Although Tang Zhen was powerful, he still had a body of flesh and blood. Even if he was a ferocious Tiger, he was unable to fight against a pack of vicious wolves. In such a decisive battle, it was natural to use some psychological tactics. An ordinary man was brave, but it was difficult to achieve great things. In order to obtain the final victory, wisdom was often more important than martial strength. The four sides were constantly fighting, and Tang Zhen was also rarely idle. From time to time, monsters would climb up the outer wall to the roof. Most of these monsters were mutants, so they had to be killed decisively. Tang Zhen would do his best to protect the old, weak, sick, and disabled behind him. However, if he was truly unable to protect them, he would not hesitate to give up on them. In order to achieve his goal, he had to make some sacrifices. The process would be very painful, but it was also a sacrifice that must be experienced to win. Tang Zhen had obtained quite a lot of life force from the massacre earlier. He had to make the best use of the time to refine it in order to deal with the arrival of the final battle. At the same time, he looked at the many supplies on the street, thinking about how to get them. A mournful and strange cry was heard. A black shadow appeared above his head and pounced toward Tang Zhen from a high altitude. It turned out to be a flying monster with a human-like body and a pair of huge black wings on its back. You came just in time! Tang Zhen laughed out loud. A glint flashed across his eyes as he suddenly threw a punch at the sky. The monster that was charging toward Tang Zhen emitted a miserable howl. Its head had actually exploded in the air. The body landed on the roof, making a dull sound. Tang Zhen quickly stepped forward and grabbed the monsters wings, forcefully pulling them off. Then, he exerted his strength and tore open the skin on his back, inserting his two bloody wings into it. An incomparably strange scene occurred. The wings and Tang Zhens flesh were entangled with each other and actually fused together at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 4374: Time to fight for your life (1) Chapter 4374: Time to fight for your life (1) Tang Zhens series of actions stunned the surrounding spectators. They had never thought that there would be such a thing as tearing off the monsters organs and transplanting them. It was unbelievable, but it really happened in front of their eyes. The survivors could not understand. They felt shocked and terrified, and their gazes became more and more fearful as they looked at Tang Zhen. Only when one reached a certain level or had the corresponding talent would one be able to understand the reason. In fact, this flying monster was also a survivor, but it had been demonized and mutated. Before this, Tang Zhen had also experienced a similar mutation. The difference was that he grew scaled beast horns, while the other party grew a pair of bone wings. Although they were from different worlds, they were actually from the same roots and could be considered as Tang Zhens relatives from a different generation. Although they looked different, they were connected by blood, which meant that the mutated organs could be used. However, only Tang Zhen was able to successfully complete this kind of transplantation method. The other survivors were completely unaware of the profoundness behind it. It required fine control and the guidance of the blood vessels and meridians. Too many mistakes would inevitably lead to the transplant failure. The main reason for the successful transplant was because there was too much life force in his body, and it had not been filtered. This special life Forces greatest characteristic was that it could easily breed flesh and blood. It possessed a strong life force that could heal wounds in an instant. It was precisely because of the above reasons that an incredible scene was created, allowing Tang Zhen to instantly possess a pair of wings. His large wings gently flapped before they violently flapped. Accompanied by a wave of strong wind, Tang Zhen had already left the roof. However, in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the street and crushed a supply box with one foot. His hands were as fast as lightning, and he grabbed the items inside. The surrounding monsters pounced over in a crazy manner, attempting to tear Tang Zhen apart. However, Tang Zhen, who had pounced on him, was merely an illusion. His main body had already left. Tang Zhen only flashed a few times before he shattered many supply boxes and collected all the supplies inside. Then, he turned around and returned to the top of the building, sweeping away the monsters on the outer wall. Its wings were as sharp as blades. With just a light stroke, it left a deep mark on the wall and cut the monster in half. Tang Zhen, who had returned to the rooftop, took out the pills from the box and casually threw them to the old, weak, sick, and disabled. Eat it, one pill for each person. The final battle was about to begin. Every single medicinal pill was incomparably precious. Tang Zhens actions once again attracted the attention of everyone. Some people frowned and pondered, while others were disdainful, even sneering and mocking. From their point of view, there was something wrong with Tang Zhens head. He had wasted precious medicinal pills on a group of trash. However, this was also good. The lack of these medicinal pills would definitely affect Tang Zhens combat strength. The worse Tang Zhens situation was, the safer they would be. They could not wait to do more of such foolish things. It would be best if you put yourself in danger because you were protecting trash, and finally die because of pedantic and compassionate reasons. They had seen such fools before, but kindness often only led to a violent death. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the seemingly most powerful existence was actually such a merciful Saint. The battle was still going on, and the red circle of death continued to shrink. The crisis of survival forced the monsters to gather together, and at this moment, they had already formed a human pyramid. The survivors at the outer perimeter were forced to try their best to move, trying to get closer to the central area. However, not everyone in this group of survivors had wings, nor did they have an impenetrable defense. If they wanted to break through the monsters blockade and head to a safer area, they would have to pay a terrible price. The buildings in the central area naturally became the target of the competition. The terrain advantage of Tang Zhens location was revealed at this moment, becoming the target that everyone coveted. Some of the more courageous ones began to try to get close to the buildings, using the chaotic environment to move around. The strength that Tang Zhen had displayed was truly frightening. It was like a ferocious Tiger that was intimidating a hundred beasts. The red circle represented death. If one didnt Dodge in time, they would definitely die. There was no need to say how to choose. Tang Zhen could only coldly observe such a scene because this was an inevitable outcome. Whether he was willing or not, he had to make a choice. In order to save their lives, these people who had been chased away by the red circle would definitely have to fight to the death with Tang Zhen. They did not know that they actually had another path to take, which was to choose to cooperate with Tang Zhen and accept his commands. Kill all the monsters until you are qualified to clear the game. From the very beginning, they had been misled by the controller and believed that the survivors could not coexist. Even his comrades who had fought alongside him did not dare to trust him enough. They were even secretly on guard. At the last moment, they would kill their companions in exchange for their own survival. However, they didnt know that the controller had vicious thoughts and was deliberately toying with these pitiful fellows. Even if someone discovered the secret and spread the news, not many people would believe it. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. Naturally, he would not waste his effort. He also wanted to use these survivors as his ladder to advance until he became the ultimate King of venomous worms. The rules were as such. One could not blame Tang Zhen for being cold and indifferent. If he had the ability, he would also save himself. However, he was unable to save himself now. He knew very well that even if he became the worm Lord, it would only be the first step. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear about what he would encounter next. However, he knew that it would definitely be even more harsh and brutal. The pain he had to endure during this period would definitely be far greater than what he was experiencing now. More and more monsters rushed up, especially the approaching survivors. In a few nearby buildings, the survivors had already started fighting, and at the same time, mutants were involved. In the process of moving, there were constant deaths of the survivors, and they were swallowed up by the monsters that were tightly squeezed together. Such an extreme environment caused the monsters to start killing each other, just to gain a living space. Such a chaotic scene gave the survivors a chance to obtain supplies along the way. There were too many supply boxes, but any survivor who could break through the blockade would more or less have some gains. The supplies they obtained would allow them to live longer. The large number of deaths in a short period of time had erupted with a huge amount of life energy, which was absorbed by the survivors who were fighting. At this critical moment of life and death, they continued to break through the shackles and ascend to a higher level. There was no need to say anything about the joy in his heart. At the same time, it dispelled his fear and hesitation. He even had the thought of competing with Tang Zhen. He thought that he was totally different from before. They looked at the building in the middle as well as Tang Zhen who was standing on the roof. All of them revealed a Savage smile. Charge! Similar voices continuously sounded out in the surroundings. The explosive increase in their strength gave them the confidence to replace Tang Zhen as the controller of the building. As long as they could defend it, they would have a chance to become the final Victor. The monsters and mutants were also aware of this, and they gathered toward the central building. When the stairs inside collapsed, they had to climb from the outside wall. The outer wall was filled with fierce monsters, who were fighting to rush to the top. The surface of the building was also stained with blood, and the viscous blood continued to flow down. The corpses of the monsters and the survivors also fell continuously, and in the blink of an eye, they were buried and covered by the piles of monsters. Unknowingly, the monsters and the corpses had formed a slope. The red circle shrunk smaller and smaller. The time for the final battle had finally arrived. Chapter 4375: No other choice (1) Chapter 4375: No other choice (1) When there was no other choice, the only thing they could do was to move forward, or fall on the path of the charge, or become the final Victor. Under the pressure of the life-taking red circle, the final battle finally began, and the survivors fought like crazy demons. Looking at the red circle around him and the figures that had turned into ashes, he knew that he had no other choice. If you advance, you live. If you retreat, you die. Kill! The dilapidated building in the center was now in ruins and covered in countless corpses. The blood had accumulated for several meters and was still rising. The survivors stepped on the corpses and attacked all their targets like crazy beasts. Broken limbs flew in the air, fresh blood spurted out, and wails resounded through the clouds. Even gods would be moved by such a tragic scene. at the top of the building, tang zhens figure flickered rapidly, transforming into a terrifying life reaper. No one knew how strong he was. They only knew that anyone who was touched by his body would be crushed like tofu. Even steel would be crushed into pieces, as if it had been bombarded by artillery. This was a beast in human form, a true divine weapon of flesh and blood. Broken bones and flesh were scattered around Tang Zhens body. Those fellows who had tried to challenge his authority had obtained an answer before they died. Some peoples strength was truly beyond imagination. The price of offending them was death. But at this moment, they had no other choice. Even if they knew that they would die, they had to try. If he didnt kill Tang Zhen, it would be impossible for him to live to the end. before the defeated died, they all screamed in despair to vent the unwillingness in their hearts. He was grumbling about his fate, but he also felt regret for not being able to kill Tang Zhen. Compared to death, they were more pained by the end of their cultivation path. He had just learned of its benefits and marvelousness, and he was not willing to lose it just like that. Instead, he wanted to see the scenery at the end. Tang Zhen became the most eye-catching existence in the hellish scene. No matter how the waves attacked him, he was still able to maintain his position. Behind him, the old, weak, sick, and disabled had unknowingly undergone a shocking change. He was still in his old clothes and covered in blood, but his eyes were firm. When they looked at the monsters and enemies, they were no longer as timid as before. Instead, they had more courage to fight against them, and they had a desire and yearning for life. They formed a large circle with their backs to each other, guarding the last position together. Without Tang Zhens protection, they would have long died in the hands of those who wished to live and would not have been able to live until now. Similarly, it was Tang Zhen who had directly brought them to the center of the battle. Moreover, he had given them the most precious medicinal pill. After they had activated their transcendent state, they had received a massive amount of life force from the brutal battles. In a short period of time, the old, weak, sick, and disabled had undergone an earth-shaking change. Due to the mutation of their bodies, their appearances were sinister and strange, and their methods were bloody and cruel. When he was killing, he didnt show any mercy. Unlike the other survivors, they believed in their companions and cooperated with them wholeheartedly. This was because in the darkest time, it was the companions by his side who supported each other. In the most desperate time, he received help from Tang Zhen. They didnt believe in hints, they only believed in what they saw. They didnt even need Tang Zhens order as they spontaneously joined the battle and fought with the crazy and desperate enemies. kill all the monsters and this calamity will end. Tang Zhens voice suddenly sounded when the battle was at its most intense, causing the survivors in the battle to be slightly stunned. They looked at Tang Zhen, not knowing if they should believe his warning. Tang Zhen completely ignored the outsiders. Instead, he looked at the group of figures behind him and nodded his head in satisfaction. His warning was only for those who trusted him. The figure who was guarding his back was terrifying and ferocious, but there was a trace of purity and trust in his eyes. Stay alive, well walk to the end! As soon as Zhen Tang finished speaking, he punched out fiercely and directly blew up a mutant. The companions behind him looked at each other and began to kill the monsters without hesitation, no longer targeting the survivors. If the other survivors were insensible and dared to continue to attack, they would definitely not be polite. The surviving survivors all had ferocious looks on their faces, and they soon began to turn their attention to the monster. As long as there was a chance, they would give it a try. Anyway, they were in a situation where they were bound to die, so how bad could it be? In fact, before this, some people had also thought of this possibility, but they had no ability to verify it. Personal efforts were not worth mentioning at all, and there would be far more destroyers than supporters. There must have been people who had tried, but in the end, they still failed. Compared to the countless monsters, the number of survivors was not worth mentioning. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that there would be no result if he told the truth. It would only be a waste of time. Of course, he also knew that the truth would have to be revealed sooner or later. The key was the right time. For example, at this moment, Tang Zhen was able to control the situation and ensure that everyone would follow his orders. The number of monsters remaining was far less than before. Tang Zhen was confident that he could kill all of them. At this time, he naturally had to carry out his plan and mobilize all the survivors. If anyone was unwilling and dared to ruin his plan, he would make them pay a painful price. There were already enough deaths, so he wasnt afraid of a few more. Tang Zhen did have some thoughts and hoped to save more of his relatives from another lifetime. However, this did not mean that the other party was willing to cooperate. Some people just wanted to die, and even if they wanted to stop them, they couldnt. The effect of the plan was much better than expected. The survivors had no choice but to give it a try. Such an outcome allowed Tang Zhen to avoid a lot of trouble. At this moment, his target was the leaders of the mutant species who were watching by the side but had super strength. They had intelligent minds and always maintained a calm state. They followed the red circle and advanced forward, but they never attacked. He just watched the survivor fight the monster with a cold and cruel look in his eyes. Such an arrogant state was very much like a schemer, looking down on all living beings with a high and mighty attitude. In fact, they were also tools. They played the role of Reapers in the battle, but they could not escape the end of elimination. However, at this moment, they were Tang Zhens greatest obstacle. If he did not kill all these mutants, the catastrophe would never end. He could only continue to reincarnate in pain and suffer the pain of death again and again. Die! Tang Zhen roared and took the initiative to attack his enemy. His body rapidly flashed and his posture was as fierce as a mad Tiger. The enemy was numerous and extremely powerful. There was absolutely no room for any mistakes. Die! The mutants were enraged and attacked Tang Zhen at the same time. They regarded themselves as gods and would definitely not tolerate the offense of an ant. He had to be killed. One figure after another intertwined, creating countless phantoms and painful wails. There were constantly broken limbs that were directly torn apart and exploded, sprinkling down like a rain of blood. In a short period of time, Tang Zhens body was already covered in injuries as he faced the enemys siege. However, it never fell and continued to harvest the monsters lives. The mutants were terrified and tried to avoid Tang Zhens pursuit. They dodged desperately in the narrow area. It was like a beast trapped in a cage, unable to escape death in the end. Chapter 4376: Long-term considerations and short-term worries (1) Chapter 4376: Long-term considerations and short-term worries (1) In this final battle, the final winner was still the survivor. Corpses piled up like mountains on the battlefield, blood flowed like rivers, and the stench was so strong that it made people want to vomit. The survivor was like a ghost, paralyzed on the ground, as if he had lost his soul. At this moment, there were no cheers of victory, only dead silence. The desire for life had already weakened to the extreme. Even if death came the next second, his mind would not be moved at all. After experiencing life and death battles, he had already seen through everything. Only when they saw Tang Zhen would there be a trace of light flickering in the depths of these survivors eyes. The survivors were all clear that if it was not for Tang Zhen, they would have long turned into a pile of minced meat. If they had met Tang Zhen earlier and listened to his orders, perhaps more of them would have survived. He wouldnt have to suffer heart-wrenching pain like he was now, where only one in ten thousand people survived. Reality was cruel. There was no choice at all. Has it ended? One of the survivors was a girl who was completely deformed. Her face was extremely ugly, but her voice carried a trace of innocence. She looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and asked with an anxious voice. The eyes of the other survivors seemed to have gained some spirit as they looked towards Tang Zhen in unison. They also wanted to know if the pain had ended and if there was a chance to escape the sea of suffering. Tang Zhen looked at the sky. He was silent for a few breaths before he shook his head. No, I didnt, He didnt want to tell everyone that his current level of strength couldnt meet the requirements of the planner. What would happen next would probably be even more painful, and the survivors would fall into the abyss of hell again. Why? what did I do wrong? why are you treating me like this? Bitter smiles of despair appeared on everyones faces when they heard Tang Zhens reply. Some of them could not help but roar at the sky as tears of blood flowed down their faces. Everyone was still silent. At this moment, their hearts were broken. Ka! With the crisp sound of ice cracking, the circular red curtain that connected the ground and the sky cracked inch by inch, and an unfamiliar world appeared in front of them. The giant beasts were like mountains, the flies were like elephants, but the humans were like ants. A new round of tribulations could not wait to descend upon Xuanji. The world of loucheng, the fourth battle area. Tang Zhen had been in the heavenly Palace and had not left for a long time. The wind and clouds were raging outside, but it seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was like a ten-thousand-year-old reef that was being washed and slapped by the waves. His main body was unscathed, but the waves shattered his bones. It seemed like he was free of worries, but in fact, it was full of hidden dangers. It must be known that a drop of water could penetrate a stone, not to mention that the enemy had more fatal curses. If it couldnt be dissolved, even a hundred-million-year-old stone wouldnt be able to escape the fate of being crushed. After sensing that a crisis was approaching, Tang Zhen had been thinking of ways to resolve it. However, it was difficult to see any results in the short term. He couldnt even guarantee that his operation would succeed. He had no choice but to consider how he would deal with it if the operation failed. The enemys ultimate goal was to kill him to prevent him from causing greater disasters in the future. The bloodline Killing Curse was targeted at the main body, and it was impossible to avoid it no matter where he was. If he did not solve this problem, the crisis would not be resolved. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had specially conducted an investigation on the bloodline Killing Curse. After careful deduction, he actually had a solution to the crisis. The best solution was to take the initiative to commit suicide, so that the enemy would not have the opportunity to cast a spell. The bloodline Killing Curse existed entirely because of Tang Zhen. He was the foundation of the giant tree and also the ultimate root. If Tang Zhen no longer existed, his bloodline would naturally wither and disintegrate, and all the threats would disappear. Although his methods were good, there was no way to execute them. He couldnt take the initiative to kill himself in order to prevent the enemy from killing him. If they were really unable to escape death, they had to die in a grand manner. At the very least, they had to drag the enemy down with them. Tang Zhen was like this. When he was certain that he was powerless to reverse the situation, he would definitely do his best to retaliate. If he didnt have a good end, the enemy wouldnt be able to benefit either. The temple of the gods, who was the Hired Hand, the abyss, who was the mastermind behind the scenes, and the hidden enemy in the world of loucheng all had to be prepared to suffer heavy losses. Tang Zhen was indeed a little powerless in the face of so many strong enemies. However, this did not mean that he could only be beaten passively. When a group of hunters was fighting a Tiger, they had to be prepared to be injured by the Tiger. If they were unlucky, it was not impossible for them to be annihilated by the ferocious Tiger Regiment. Of course, most of the time, it was the Tigers that died at the hands of the hunters. After all, the enemies were more powerful, and the hunters had more experience in hunting. Tang Zhen had to prepare for the worst. What preparations should he make if he was really cursed and would die without a doubt? Only Tang Zhen was clear that even if the curse was successful, he would not really be annihilated. By chance, Tang Zhen had cultivated many avatars, and two of them were the most powerful. A clone in the Holy Dragon battle zone had unlimited potential. Now, he was even more low-key and rarely appeared in front of the world. The other clone was lucky enough to enter the three battlefields, but there was no news of him so far. If this clone did not die, his future would be boundless. Even though they were all Tang Zhens avatars, they had already severed their karma after becoming a god. If the enemy used a Killing Curse, it would not affect the clone. The main body would be the end of everything. If the original body unfortunately died, the clone could continue to exist. The matter of helping him take revenge could be left to his clone. As long as he made a good plan, he would definitely make the enemy pay a terrible price. However, no matter how satisfying his revenge was, no matter how much the enemy suffered, there was no way to save earthquake. In order to deal with the crisis, Tang Zhen had to make many preparations. First of all, he had to find a way to pass on the secrets he knew to his two avatars, so as to prevent the secrets from being buried with him after he died. Knowing these secrets was equivalent to locking onto the enemys weak point. As long as one was well prepared, it was even possible to achieve the effect of killing in one blow. The second thing he had to do was to let his confidant take over the command of the cracked territory when an accident happened. Seal up the cracked territory, abandon the lower-value overseas bases, and no longer accept the missions issued by the cornerstone platform. The purpose of this was to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of the situation and implicating the cracked territory. If the enemy was ruthless enough, it was very likely that they would exterminate the grass by the roots. Otherwise, once the truth was revealed, the cultivators in loucheng city would not let the matter rest and would definitely make the mastermind pay the price. Regardless of whether it would succeed or not, it would be more or less a problem, and it might even completely expose the mole. Neither the gods Palace nor the yuan clan would allow such a thing to happen. The mole in the world of loucheng would not sit by and do nothing either. The other party only had two choices, either destroy the cracked territory or find a way to replace it. No matter what the result was, Tang Zhen would definitely not allow it. Therefore, he had to make arrangements in advance to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation and taking away the industries and territories that he had managed for many years. There was one more thing to do, and that was to find a way to rise again after he fell. The bloodline Killing Curse was indeed able to kill Tang Zhens true body, but it was impossible to completely erase his divine soul. In a desperate situation where death was certain, there was still a thread of life that could allow Tang Zhen to reincarnate. The Tang Zhen after his rebirth was merely a mortal with a physical body. Even if he were to once again step onto the path of cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to reach his current realm. The battle between gods had always been like this. If ones divine persona could be shattered, and the divine body could be suppressed and absorbed, it often meant that the grudges between them had come to an end. He would never deliberately investigate a wisp of a divine soul that was fleeting and traceless. It would waste a lot of time and energy, but it would not affect him much. It was very likely that by the time he found the target, the other party would have died and reincarnated for countless lifetimes, and their divinity would have long disappeared and they would have forgotten their past. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Tang Zhen decided to forge a few divine weapons first. If he really died and reincarnated, he would not be at a loss. Chapter 4377: The things after? _1 Chapter 4377: The things after? _1 The situation was extremely critical. Tang Zhen had already sensed it. For a Godking who had severed karma to have such a premonition of danger, it was enough to prove the severity of the matter. The thing that Tang Zhen wanted to refine was definitely not an ordinary divine artifact. Instead, it was a trump card that could guarantee the revival of Dong mountain. It had to be sufficiently safe and there would not be any accidents when it was activated. It was like building a thousand Zhang tall tower, it was necessary to ensure that the foundation was stable, otherwise there was a hidden danger of collapse. How could the world know that peace was a blessing, and no disasters were the best fortune. If ones life was peaceful and free from all kinds of disasters and diseases, it was a good fate that could not be exchanged for even a thousand gold. The main body that had been reborn was like a unique seed. It was most important for it to germinate and grow smoothly. It should not think about being outstanding in the forest. He couldnt cling to old grudges and had to pull up seedlings to help them grow and confront powerful enemies. That kind of stupid behavior was simply like hitting a stone with an egg. According to Tang Zhens plan, the special divine weapon would be hidden in an unknown place after it was successfully refined. When his main body reincarnated, it would appear at the right time to help him cultivate and advance again. However, there had to be a certain limit to this kind of assistance. The main body couldnt even inherit all the memories. If the main body obtained a shocking technique but was unable to control it, it was very likely to be burned by fire. Tang Zhen recalled his past self. It was because of a mobile phone that he came into contact with the world of loucheng and embarked on the road of cultivation. Later on, he also confirmed that the mobile phone was just a disguise carrier, and the divine weapon hidden inside was the key. After that, all sorts of things happened, and the phone evolved into the scales of fate, a divine weapon that could influence all sorts of rules. In order to resurrect his wife, Xiao die, Tang Zhen went to the fate Island again, and a series of things happened. At that time, he had suspected that the mobile phone he had once owned was a trick he had reserved. If that was the case, did it mean that he did not avoid the curse and was reborn on earth after being killed by the enemy? The phone that suddenly appeared was his backup plan? If that was the case, he was afraid that he had fallen into reincarnation. Now, after so many twists and turns, he had come to the moment of crisis again. However, after careful analysis, he felt that it was impossible. If he had really been killed by the curse, it was impossible that there were no clues left behind. What kind of power was needed to reverse the entire time and space and affect the universe? From this, Tang Zhen could confirm that the matter shouldnt be that complicated. He was definitely not someone who had been reborn after being cursed. His past experience had given Tang Zhen inspiration and he knew what to do next. He decided to pour his divine source into it to refine a special divine weapon and give it a certain level of intelligence. It was hidden in the void and could grow on its own. If nothing happened to Tang Zhen, the divine weapon would never be activated and would remain in a deep sleep in the void. Once the conditions were met, they would immediately take action. As a guarantee for Dongshans revival, Tang Zhen would definitely not be stingy with the divine source and would place a treasure that would make any God envious. It did not take long to make these divine weapons, but he had used up a lot of divine source. After the divine weapon was completed, he went through a series of tests and deductions to confirm that there were no problems. Without anyone knowing, Tang Zhen sent a few divine weapons into the void and hid them in a place of nothingness that no one knew. Where there was no past or future, one could cut off everything and ensure that the enemy would not find any traces. Now that the divine artifact had been successfully refined, the next step was to do other work. First of all, he had to tell his two clones the secret he had grasped and let them make preparations in advance. The clone in the sacred dragon battle zone could easily communicate with each other, but the clone in the three battle zones might not be able to receive the news. If the other party had no choice and could not provide any help, it would be meaningless even if he received the secret letter. At the end of the day, the main body had to shoulder the burden, and he could not count on his clones to share the burden. That would only drag them down with him. Tang Zhen had also made a preparation. When he encountered an accident, the cornerstone platform would receive a secret piece of information. In this secret information, there was a method to restrain the sealed particles, which was obtained by Tang Zhen after serious deduction. By relying on this special method, he would gain an immune system when he was attacked by the abyss tribe. At that time, he wouldnt be restricted in every way when he fought the abyss tribe. At least, he could guarantee a fair battle. Tang Zhen had nothing to do with how the secret cornerstone platform would operate. Although he was also looking forward to the tower world exterminating the yuan clan, he knew that it was impossible. Unless it was a threat to themselves, the world of loucheng would never start a full-scale war for the sake of interests. Not only would they not gain any benefits, but they might also be schemed against by other organizations. They were obviously doing it for the sake of getting rid of evil in the cultivation world, but not many organizations would appreciate it. The cornerstone platform wasnt stupid. It definitely wouldnt make a loss. Tang Zhens information was just a deal to let the cornerstone platform protect his territory. With the protection of the cornerstone platform, the villainous people who wanted to replace it were destined to have no chance of succeeding. Only by protecting this Foundation would he have the capital to plan for the future. At the critical moment, whether it was his avatar or his main body, he would be able to immediately control the cracked territory. Although the fractured territory was not the strongest in the 4th battle area, it was still a Supreme existence that people looked up to. Even a God King would drool over such a territory. If they had the chance to obtain and control it, they would do everything in their power to complete it. Tang Zhen even suspected that the enemy in the loucheng world had already set his eyes on his territory. They wanted to kill him and then seize the opportunity to snatch it. The last thing he had to do was to prepare for the final battle. When he had no choice but to act, he would definitely make the enemy pay a terrible price. There was one more thing that he had to do, and that was that when he died, his divine body must not be taken away by the enemy. In order to ensure that he achieved his goal, Tang Zhen needed to refine an exclusive world breaking divine talisman to complete the transportation at a critical moment. He had one more thing to do, which was to build a top-tier tomb in the best location on the planet of divine tomb. As the owner of the divine tomb planet, Tang Zhen naturally had the authority and conditions to build anything he wanted. The higher the level of the divine tomb, the more helpful it would be for the restoration of the divine body. When the conditions were met, there would naturally be a chance for resurrection. The news had to be kept secret to prevent the enemy from finding out and looking for an opportunity to destroy it. There were many things that needed to be done, but Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He handled everything properly. These matters were extremely important, and there could not be any mistakes, or it would lead to unpredictable consequences. While he was doing these things, Tang Zhen was also paying attention to the development of the situation. Moreover, he was constantly receiving information from his clone. The operation team sent by the temple of the gods had captured a large number of relatives from a different life, and some of them had completed the blood ritual. Using the pure blood they had obtained, they continued their search, and their speed became faster and faster. This was inevitable. It might be difficult in the beginning, but it would become easier as time went on. Just like a rolling snowball, after reaching a certain volume, the adhesion would be tens to hundreds of times stronger each time. At this rate of development, it might not take long for the blood refinement operation to succeed. There were also many relatives from other generations who were sent to the cruel Shuraba to experience round after round of painful torture. The king of venomous worms that would be born in the end would become the carrier of the Killing Curse, which could cause long-distance damage to the main body. Stabbing them with a knife was equivalent to stabbing his main body with a needle. If he had the support of a secret skill, the pain and damage would also be multiplied. Under suitable conditions, he would be able to kill Tang Zhens main body by killing all the victims. Although he knew the result, Tang Zhen had no way to stop it. The temple of the gods was too powerful, and the yuan clans heritage was too deep. Although the yuan clan was also the Lord of a territory, they could not be compared to the temple of the gods. When the enemies joined forces and attacked Tang Zhen, the outcome was destined to be irreversible. Chapter 4378: The research on Tang Zhen (1) Chapter 4378: The research on Tang Zhen (1) In the mysterious space, the meeting place of the temple of the gods. After a period of silence, another summoning order was issued, inviting the gods to participate in a pre-war meeting. In a short period of time, rays of light gathered one after another, much more than the last time. There were not only God kings, but also many God generals who were also qualified to listen. However, they were only there to listen and didnt have the right to discuss. Pre-war meetings like this were very rare in the temple of the gods, which meant that something big was about to happen. As for the content of the meeting, all the participants were well aware. They didnt have to wait long before the host of the meeting said, the conditions have been met. The operation is about to begin. Please make your final preparations. The participants of the meeting were slightly shocked. They knew that a great battle was coming. Although he was prepared, he still couldnt help but feel nervous when the time came. The participants were very clear that Tang Zhen was extremely strong. His means had exceeded their imagination. If it were not for the temple of the gods taking the lead, the task lineup was quite large, and many gods might not have dared to participate. However, he was still not clear about Tang Zhens exact situation. Concealing ones Secret means was something that every cultivator would do. Tang Zhen was especially so in this aspect. The main reason was that few of his enemies had survived. They had all been killed. Now that the great battle was about to begin, gathering information and having a clearer understanding of Tang Zhen was a necessary procedure. As expected, the host took the initiative to mention it without asking. Collecting information on Tang Zhen is far more difficult than I imagined. It took a lot of effort. Fortunately, we have our allies in the 4th battle area. They have helped us a lot in this matter. The surrounding gods heard this and sneered in their hearts. Although they were in the opposing camp and could be considered as life and death enemies, he was very sympathetic to Tang Zhen on this point. It was indeed a sad thing to be betrayed by cultivators from the same camp. Even if he was unparalleled in his bravery, he still couldnt block the plot of a villain. From this, it could be confirmed that the seemingly solid world of loucheng actually had all kinds of dirty secrets. Of course, this was a good thing. Without the existence of such a traitor, it would be difficult to obtain accurate information. The host mentioned this matter on purpose to show the strength of the temple of the gods and help the gods participating in the operation to increase their confidence. By relying on this kind of publicity method, the original concerns of the gods would be dispelled, and they would naturally be able to act freely. The participants were actually very clear that since they had chosen to attack, they would definitely use all their strength to kill Tang Zhen. If they couldnt kill him, he would definitely leave behind endless trouble. I will now announce Tang Zhens information to everyone for their research. After the host said this, he used divine telekinesis to share the information with the gods. After receiving the information, the gods immediately investigated and studied it, and soon, exclamations of surprise could be heard. This was because they had discovered that Tang Zhens experiences were far more exciting than they had imagined. His methods were even more mysterious and powerful. He was suspected to be at the fifth level of the divine King realm. Just this strength alone was enough to crush the vast majority of the participants. The key was that Tang Zhen, who was only at the fifth level of the Godking realm, had killed an ancient Godking who had surpassed the ninth level. Such a powerful battle record could be said to be appalling. If it had not really happened, it could only be treated as a story. Even though the ancient godly monarch that was killed was forcefully raised through a secret technique, his true battle power couldnt be underestimated. None of the participants present were his match, let alone killing him on the spot. The gods were especially concerned about Tang Zhens strength, and they finally received a definite answer. While he was shocked, he also felt more confident. It was impossible to judge Tang Zhengs true combat power based on his cultivation realm alone. He had to combine it with other information and analyze it. The hundred Arts of cultivation each had their own strengths, and mastering any one of them could increase ones combat power by several times. Of course, the information provided by the temple of the gods also included this information. It was also very comprehensive and detailed. There was some information that outsiders had no way of knowing, and it was true that only internal personnel could know. As expected, there really was a mole in the fourth battle area. His strength and status were obviously not low. As this thought flashed through his mind, he became more serious in analyzing the information. Through this information, not only would he be able to understand Tang Zhen, but he would also be able to obtain the secrets of the tower world. In the eyes of the cultivators outside, the world of loucheng was extremely mysterious, and it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain information. Through this top-secret information, the gods had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhen, and they were even more amazed in their hearts. He had a profound understanding of runes and had created several kinds of divine runes of rules. He was very famous in the world of loucheng. Once it was made and put on sale, it would definitely be snapped up at a higher price. It belonged to the type where there was demand but no supply. He also had extremely high attainments in alchemy and weapon refinement, but he rarely showed it in the outside world. As for whether he had any other methods, it was still unknown. After analyzing Tang Zhens style of doing things, he definitely had a powerful trump card that the outside world didnt know about. The intelligence report specifically mentioned that Tang Zhen had made a deal with a few ancient deity Kings. This was something that he had to pay special attention to. Existences like the ancient godly monarchs belonged to the highest level of cultivators. Ordinary cultivators didnt even have the right to hear about them, much less come into contact with them. In front of ordinary cultivators, even if he mentioned the other partys name, it would definitely be deliberately blocked by the rules of heaven and earth, leaving no impression on the other party. The reason was that his cultivation level was too low, so he couldnt withstand the impact at all. If he wanted to investigate by force, he would have to pay an extremely heavy price. For cultivators, being able to come into contact with such an existence was a great opportunity that they could not ask for more. With just a glance, one would have the opportunity to peek at the ultimate end of cultivation. Being able to communicate with the ancient deity Kings had increased Tang Zhens value by several times. The threat he posed had also increased. Ancient godly monarchs also had divine runes of laws, and they were extremely powerful. Some of the divine runes of laws were even capable of instakilling God kings. In the intelligence analysis, it was mentioned that when Tang Zhen killed the ancient godly monarch, he most likely used a powerful divine rune of rules. Otherwise, with his strength, he could at most severely injure them, but it would be difficult to successfully kill them. Now that they were in danger, Tang Zhen might use everything he had to trade with the ancient godly monarch. When he was fighting with Tang Zhen, he had to be on high alert to prevent the attack of the divine talisman of rules. Fortunately, the price of the ancient godly monarchs divine runes of rules was unbelievably high. Ordinary godly spirits could not afford it at all. A single payment of divine source could exhaust his savings and he would be in debt for a long time. Even if Tang Zhen was rich, he could not buy a few. Not to mention that the Great War was imminent. Divine source had become increasingly important. If it was not necessary, Tang Zhen would definitely not squander it. For gods, the divine source was their Foundation. If the cultivators were a war chariot, the divine runes of rules would be cannonballs and machine guns. The realm represented the weight and manufacturing process of the war chariot, while the divine source was an indispensable fuel. Without fuel, the tank would be a pile of scrap metal. If this was the case, it was unlikely that Tang Zhen would spend so much divine source, and the potential threat would be reduced. After such an analysis, the gods gradually gained confidence. Tang Zhens strength was indeed very strong. However, it had long been within his expectations. Now that he had grasped the detailed information, he could deal with it in a targeted manner. Although the Tiger was the King of the Mountains and was powerful and unstoppable, hunters who were not as strong as the Tiger could kill it. At this moment, Tang Zhen was like a fierce tiger in the mountains, and the gods were the hunters who were ready to attack. They would set up a trap and then wait at ease for Tang Zhen to come to his death! Chapter 4379: A life-and-death duel (1) Chapter 4379: A life-and-death duel (1) A certain hidden world had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. All the living beings in the world were gathered together to be used as fuel for the blood sacrifice. His body turned into a puddle of blood and flesh, and his soul was extracted and refined, lighting up the nine giant lighthouses. The lighthouse floated above the sea of blood and was connected by chains. Its surface was engraved with dense runic magic circles. In the center of the flames of the lighthouse, there were rune pillars that looked like the wick of an oil lamp. There were nine people tied to each of the bronze lamp wick. There were men and women, old and young, and 72 rune divine weapons were inserted into their bodies. His entire body was covered in blood, and he looked like a ferocious demon. Countless figures sat cross-legged around the lighthouse, wearing the same rune robe, and constantly chanting obscure Scriptures. Nine executioners appeared, each holding a divine artifact talisman knife. They actually executed the punishment of a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts. Accompanied by miserable howls, the flesh of the nine torturers was cut off. Because of the runic magic circle, the pain was amplified by tens or even hundreds of times. If an ordinary person were to suffer such a punishment, they would probably die instantly. However, these nine executioners had divine artifact copper nails inserted into their bodies, and they had the strange ability of burning their souls to extend their lives. It ensured that the victims soul was intact, constantly repairing the physical injuries, and enduring the pain in an extremely sober state. This wasnt out of kindness, but evil to the extreme, deliberately making the victim suffer pain and torture. The blood waves below were boiling, and the dark clouds above his head were like boiling asphalt, ready to fall at any time. Amidst the wails of the tormented, countless hazy figures emerged from the blood sea. They were all innocent creatures who had died in the blood sacrifice. The wails of the tortured resonated with the countless souls of the dead, and their miserable cries resounded through the clouds. Even the Nine Hells might not be able to witness such a terrifying scene. In the process of the execution, there were also many tall and sturdy figures around, looking at everything coldly. Behind each of their heads, there was an activated divine ring that was connected to their respective divine Kingdom space. The purpose of this was to maintain the best combat state, so that both offensive and defensive means could be exerted to the extreme. Of course, there was a certain risk in this kind of action. It was very likely that the enemy would take advantage of this. One must have absolute confidence and confidence to activate such a combat state. Otherwise, it was very likely that one would end up getting caught in a cocoon. The gods performance was enough to show that they were well-prepared and could deal with any unexpected situation. Soon, something strange happened again. Rings appeared and slowly rose around the lighthouse, then turned into a bright pillar of light that pierced the clouds. On the surface of these light pillars, blood-colored runes were constantly rotating. Each rune seemed to be condensed from blood, revealing a terrifying fiendish Qi. The surging blood floated up and enveloped the nine light pillars, slowly condensing into a giant that connected the ground and the sky. From his appearance and figure, it was Tang Zhens original body. Everyone, please attack and kill this thief! With a shout, the gods in the surroundings all attacked the giant formed by the blood sea. It was like hitting a target with a gun. Every shot hit the center of the target, and the blood giant could only passively endure it. One could clearly see that the giants face was in pain as he let out a silent roar of anger. Hahaha, Tang Zhen, to think that you would have such a day! A blurry figure let out a smug laugh, as if he had finally vented all his hatred. One could not help but suspect that the other party was a mole in the world of loucheng who had sold out key information about Tang Zhen. Of course, it was also possible that they were enemies of other factions, such as from the destroyed sorcerer world. At this critical moment, there was no way to verify the other partys identity, and it seemed unnecessary to figure it out. There was only one mission today, and that was to kill Tang Zhen through the Killing Curse. Is it really possible to kill Tang Zhen with such a method? A God suddenly spoke up and asked in an uncertain tone. Youll die without a doubt! A voice answered the question with great confidence. Since thats the case, he wont just wait for his death. Hell definitely take action. Its even better that hes here, Ill definitely make sure he wont be able to return! It was the same voice that reverberated between heaven and earth, carrying a strong sense of confidence and arrogance. The gods were silent, and no one responded. They were only carrying out their mission and did not have any deep hatred with Tang Zhen. In fact, he even felt a slight sense of regret. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden explosion of Thunder, as if it had struck him. The Thunder was so terrifying that even the divine Spirit realm experts were dazed for a moment. Not good! The gods who had reacted immediately let out angry roars, realizing that something had happened. Under normal circumstances, such a Thunderbolt would never appear. Then, he suddenly heard an angry roar that was filled with indescribable shock and fear. Tang Zhen, you are courting death! The person who had spoken was the unknown deity who had mocked Tang Zhen earlier. In just a few short breaths, the tone and state of mind of the other party had already become completely different. It was laughable and shocking at the same time. He truly did not expect that Tang Zhen would actually be so valiant. He clearly knew that there was an ambush, yet he still dared to forcefully charge in. Such courage was indeed worthy of the name of a legend. Tang Zhens choice of target also caused the gods to secretly cry out in joy. That arrogant fellow had actually received his retribution so quickly! He was secretly rejoicing in his heart that he did not open his mouth earlier. Otherwise, he might very well become the target of Tang Zhens attack. All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind before he instantly took action. He searched for Tang Zhen, locked onto him, and launched an attack. If he wanted to kill Tang Zhen today, he might also be killed in return. The battle had already begun. He could not hesitate any longer. For a time, divine senses ran rampant, clashing with the dark clouds and blood sea, and the battlefield became extremely chaotic. However, there was a figure shuttling back and forth between the gods, avoiding the dense attacks of the rules. He pointed the saber in his hand at the figure in front of him and slashed down. This blade was wrapped in rules, as if it could split the heaven and earth. There was no way to avoid it. Ah! Another scream was heard. The figure was split in half and was about to escape from the battlefield. Where are you running to? Tang Zhens cold laughter rang out. He grabbed the two pieces of the shattered divine body and forcefully dragged them into the divine Kingdom in his mind. The remains of a Godking could not be let go. Release him! Quickly kill Tang Zhen! Thief, let go! All sorts of sounds rang out. Rule force attacks arrived in a frenzy, covering the sky and earth as they smashed towards Tang Zhen. The divine runes of regulation are invulnerable! Tang Zhen roared and released his divine source. At the same time, he activated a precious divine rune. It was personally refined by the ancient godly monarch and was a true life-saving technique. It helped Tang Zhen block the attacks from all directions. However, no matter how strong the defense was, it was impossible to maintain it forever. Sooner or later, it would collapse under the enemys crazy attacks. In a split second, Tang Zhen threw out a handful of divine talismans of regulation and locked onto different targets. At such a life and death moment, how could Tang Zhen hold back? he unleashed all of his trump cards. The value of such a pile of divine runes of regulation was simply uncountable. It was definitely the behavior of the tycoons of the immortal realm, using money to crush their opponents to death. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had sent out dozens of rule force attacks, clashing with all his enemies. Seeing this, the gods hurriedly responded with a counterattack. Terrifying explosions rang out continuously as the heavens and earth crumbled and collapsed, as though they were being stirred by an invisible force. If this continued, the entire world would turn into a black hole that would devour everything. Damn it, he wants to die together? Just as the crowd God realized that something was wrong, Tang Zhen actually launched another attack and threw out a divine rule talisman with an aura of extinction. Divine rune of regulation, return all things to the void, explode! Chapter 4380: _1! Chapter 4380: _1! Tang Zhen activated the divine talisman of rules and actually had the intention of perishing together. Once the divine rune of rules was activated, it would create a terrifying black hole that would suck in all matter. A black hole like this had no chance of stopping the reversal. Tang Zhen himself would also be affected as he was swept into the depths of the black hole and turned into nothingness. This damn madman! The gods cursed in their hearts. They did not expect that Tang Zhen would use such a decisive method when the battle had just begun. He didnt leave any chance for his enemies, including himself. However, after thinking about it, he was right. After all, they did not plan to let Tang Zhen leave from the start. Tang Zhen was the same. He might not have planned to return alive. Since there was no way out, he naturally did not have to worry when he made his move. He used a fatal killer move from the beginning. Killing one was enough, killing two was enough to earn one. Looking at Tang Zhens attitude, it was clear that he wanted to get rid of all the gods in one fell swoop, and everyone would die together. In his dreams. The gods participating in the battle were not simple. They each had their own tricks, and when faced with such a fatal attack, they could still escape. However, he would have to pay a terrible price for this. The gods did not dare to hesitate. No matter how much they had to pay, it was better than losing their lives. The divine source surged, resisting the influence of the rule power and escaping from the center of the black hole. However, at the same time, the carefully arranged dojo was destroyed, and the nine carefully selected targets were also sucked into the depths of the black hole. Damn it, quickly get them back! The commander quickly ordered the gods under him. As long as the nine relatives from another generation were still around, they could continue to cast the Killing Curse and still pose a fatal threat to Tang Zhen. The gods also knew the value of relatives from a different generation, so they immediately sent five God generals. Activate the seven ultimate divine formation and trap Tang Zhen. He wont have a chance to attack! In order to complete this operation, the temple of the gods had sent a mysterious master to command, who had been hiding in the dark to monitor the battlefield. However, he didnt expect Tang Zhen to be too crazy. He used his ultimate move the moment he entered the arena, not giving the gods any time to react. The commander in the dark held a divine rune of rules in his hand as his divine sense locked onto Tang Zhen. He must kill Tang Zhen in this battle! It was not only because the employer was generous and offered a sky-high reward, but also because the temple of the gods wanted to make a name for themselves through this battle and walk out of the dark abyss to the sun. They had to do something big, kill a true expert, and move the entire universe. After some discussion, it was confirmed that Tang Zhen was the best target. The loucheng world was famous enough and Tang Zhens strength was strong enough. However, his background could only be considered ordinary. Even if he was killed, not many forces would take revenge for him. There would even be wolves who would hit him when he was down. It was not that Tang Zhens character was flawed. It was just that his Foundation was too shallow. The cultivation world itself was a dark jungle. Once the enemy seized the opportunity, they would reveal their sharp fangs and take a bite. Tang Zhens rise was too fast. He had always relied on his own efforts. He was not like those large factions with orderly inheritances that had accumulated strength over a long period of time. Compared to cultivators of the same level, their foundations were much weaker, so they were indeed very suitable targets. However, only at this moment did he discover that it might not be a wise choice to adopt the mentality of relying on the strong to bully the weak and choose Tang Zhen as the target to establish his might. Tang Zhen might have a weak background, but his strength was extremely strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to create such a huge Foundation. It was absolutely terrifying when such existences fought with their lives on the line. In just a few seconds, five gods had already fallen. There was even a God King among them. He was one of the high-level experts of the gods Palace, but he did not expect Tang Zhen to target him. He didnt even have a chance to escape after being killed by a single blade. This tragic scene was enough to shock the gods, and even the commander was terrified. If he had swapped places with his partner before this, he would most likely have died. However, it was precisely because of this that he became even more fearful. He wanted to kill Tang Zhen at all costs. Once Tang Zhen broke out of this deadlock and escaped from death, he would definitely launch a crazy revenge. As the commander, he would definitely be on Tang Zhens must-kill list. Even if he was far away from the Nebula sea, he would still take revenge. The commander felt a chill run down his spine at the thought of being targeted by a legendary ruler of God in the future. He was not the only one who thought this way. The other gods also thought the same way. They hated and feared Tang Zhen. The other gods besieged Tang Zhen, and the five God generals entered the center of the vortex to try to get back their nine relatives. Their speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already caught up to their target. Come back here! Several deities took action at the same time, throwing out chains to tie up their relatives in the vortex. The divine artifact chains instantly became taut, as if they were dragging giant islands. From this, one could see how terrifying the suction of the black hole was. However, in the face of the mighty power of a God, he was still unable to resist and was forcefully dragged back from the abyss of death. The nine distant relatives were filled with despair and unwillingness. If they had a choice, they would rather be swallowed by the vortex than continue to suffer this painful torture. The Killing Curse ceremony performed by the temple of the gods was definitely not something that ordinary people could endure, and they would wish for their souls to be destroyed immediately. Before this ceremony, they had also experienced hellish devastation. At the beginning, they wanted to live, but later they found that death was even more difficult than living. If gazes could turn into blades, the five gods that they had taken back from the abyss would have long been chopped into meat paste. The five God generals eyes were cold. They didnt care about the hatred of ants, nor did they mind smashing the other party into meat paste. However, in the following operation, there was still the possibility of using his relatives from another lifetime, so he had to protect them well. In the blink of an eye, the nine relatives from another generation were dragged in front of him. A chained man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the five God generals. His eyes were cold and emotionless, like a stone statue. The pain and torture that made people go crazy would even make gods tremble in fear, but it did not affect him at all. This abnormal situation stunned the divine generals, and an inexplicable sense of danger arose in them. This thought had just appeared when the man laughed. The first thing he said was Tang Zhens voice. Its not a loss to have five God-level generals buried with him! The man laughed out loud, as if he was extremely carefree. Not good, quickly run! The five divine generals were shocked because they were all enveloped by the aura of death in that instant. There must be a big problem with this distant relative. Its too late to wake up now. The man laughed heartily. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a divine rune of rules. He was Tang Zhens avatar. He had survived after experiencing many hardships and was only waiting for the final crucial moment. The moment Tang Zhen appeared, both parties had already established a connection. Tang Zhen released dozens of divine talismans of rules and one of them was sent to him. Its use was also very simple. By committing suicide, he could kill himself and the other eight relatives from another lifetime. When he had been dragged into the whirlpool and faced certain death, there had been no need to waste the treasure. Once it was released, the divine talisman would automatically return to Tang Zhen. Even the black hole could not absorb it. In the end, he didnt expect that the temple of the gods still had evil intentions and still wanted to use their relatives from another lifetime to plot against Tang Zhen. Since that was the case, there was no need to hesitate any longer. He might as well bring the enemy along with him. Tang Zhen wanted to perish together, and so did his clone. Their fighting styles were all inherited from one another. Seeing the appearance of the divine runes of regulation, the five divine generals were filled with despair and let out unreconciled howls. BOOM! A ball of fire suddenly exploded, but there was no sound at all. It turned out that it was all swallowed by the black hole. The nine distant relatives and five God generals of the gods Palace were instantly turned into dust. It was sucked into the depths of the black hole and gradually melted and shattered, completely returning to nothingness. Chapter 4381: The might of the Tiger still exists even after its death _1 Chapter 4381: The might of the Tiger still exists even after its death _1 The so-called seven ultimate divine formation was controlled by Seven Gods, and they worked together to launch a deadly attack. It could form a sealed world and severely injure the target. It could even kill the target in an instant. The power of this kind of divine array was that it could continuously increase the strength of the participants. Even if mortals participated, they could still contribute. The power of tens of thousands of people could move mountains and hundreds of millions of yellow sand could fill the vast sea. Even if Tang Zhen was a fifth level Divine King expert, he would not be able to withstand such a terrifying attack. The seven Gods in different positions were like seven burning stars, forming an unbreakable net. Net everything and kill everything. Tens of thousands of divine artifacts flew around, scattered on different nodes, each of them invaluable. However, at this moment, they were just tools that were constantly activated as sacrifices. It was like boiling a pot of water. These divine weapons were only fuel that were continuously thrown into the flames. In order to hunt down Tang Zhen, the temple of the gods had really put in a lot of effort. At the same time Tang Zhen was trapped, the commander hidden in the dark also unhesitatingly launched an attack. There was only one chance, and it was only a moments time. He couldnt miss it. With a wave of his hand, a divine rune of rules was activated and instantly transformed into a huge multicolored bow. There seemed to be the sun, moon, and stars revolving around the bow. Most of the divine runes of rules launched attacks directly, driving the rules to cause fatal damage. However, there were also divine runes that could manifest into a special artifact that possessed all sorts of mystical effects. Xuanyuan sword, donghuang Bell, Fuxi zither and Pixiu And so on. The bow in the commanders hand was called the fallen God. It was said to have been made by an ancient godly King and had been passed down for countless years. There had been too many forces who had fought for this super divine weapon and had paid a terrible price. At the same time, there were many gods who died under this divine weapon, thus creating a great reputation. Later on, this divine artifact disappeared, and there was no more news about it. It gradually became a legend in the universe. In the end, he did not expect that the God slaying bow would be obtained by the temple of the gods and used to deal with Tang Zhen. The use of such a divine weapon was enough to prove the importance of the temple of the gods, and they were bound to kill Tang Zhen in one blow. This was not the end. In the blink of an eye, another divine rune of rules was taken out by the commander. As the light flashed, it turned into a long black arrow with countless runes wrapped around it. It was another rules divine weapon. Although its origins were unknown, its power was definitely not to be underestimated. Compared to a legendary bow, it was much more powerful. He had used two super divine weapons just to deal with Tang Zhen alone. This had caused the spectating deities to be moved. Originally, he was still worried about whether he could kill Tang Zhen. However, all his doubts had disappeared. If Tang Zhen didnt die, the heavens would find it difficult to tolerate. The two super divine weapons were both forged by the ancient godly monarch. Even with his heaven-shaking means, it was still difficult for Tang Zhen to escape this calamity. Tang Zhen, go to hell! As soon as the commander finished speaking, a stream of light shot out from the God perishing bow and headed straight for Tang Zhen, who was in the middle of the seven ultimate divine array. Tang Zhen, who was trapped by the seven ultimate divine formation, also felt the incoming danger as he faced the sky and let out a long roar. In the next moment, light burst out from his body and illuminated the nearby universe and void. This was the divine light of nothingness, capable of melting everything. The seven ultimate divine formation that trapped Tang Zhen had actually collapsed at this moment. The seven Gods who had set up the formation were all wailing in pain. Under the illumination of the void divine light, the bodies of the gods began to melt, like wax figures being roasted by flames. In order to avoid being reduced to nothingness, the gods hurriedly dodged in all directions, not daring to hesitate at all. The divine generals in all directions were extremely unlucky at this moment. They were only responsible for assisting and did not need to face Tang Zhens attack directly. Who would have thought that at this moment, the seven ultimate arrays would collapse and they would become the primary target of the attack? Just like a sea of fire engulfing snow, in the blink of an eye, all the gods were turned into nothingness. Such a tragic scene scared the distant tournament participants silly, and they tried their best to Dodge. He was filled with regret in his heart. If he had known that Tang Zhen was so fierce, he would not have participated in this operation back then. However, it was clearly too late for him to regret it now. In the end, another loud noise was heard at this moment. The Super divine weapon that the commander had shot out had accurately hit Tang Zhen who was burning himself. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to Dodge the double attack. The only difference was that he could bring a group of enemies to die together by burning his own body, but when he faced the attack of a divine weapon, he would have lost the ability to resist. Even if Tang Zhen didnt do this, he wouldnt be able to withstand the attack of the temple of the gods and would be unable to escape the end of death. Since the result could not be changed, he would choose a Grand ending. Even if he died, he would not let the enemy take advantage of him. With a loud noise, the blinding light was suddenly extinguished, as if a light switch had been turned off. This scene made the members of the temple of the gods ecstatic. Divine telekinesis flashed past and swept across the center of the explosion area, but it turned into nothingness. There was only an extreme darkness that remained in a strange and unknown form. hahaha, very good, Ive finally killed this guy! &Nbsp; hahahahahaha! a God King who had been struck by the void divine light and only had half of his body left laughed in a carefree manner. There were many other figures in the surroundings. They were also in tatters, and they were also celebrating loudly. However, there was still a lingering fear in his heart, and he felt a faint sense of uneasiness. The commanders expression was grave. He probed with his divine telekinesis again and again, and he felt that there was something unusual about the darkness. The power of the combination of two super divine weapons was beyond imagination. Even he was not sure what kind of damage it would cause. The darkness in front of him might have been caused by the attack, but it could also hide unknown danger. Just as he was about to seriously investigate and confirm whether Tang Zhen had been killed, the extreme darkness seemed to have come alive. BOOM! A strange energy burst out and spread at a terrifying speed. The gods who felt the abnormality changed their expressions at the same time. They could sense that a certain substance was actually imprisoning and isolating them, and it was constantly invading their divine bodies. Only by consuming divine source could he barely resist it. Although he could still use his rule power, the rate at which his divine source was being consumed had increased by dozens of times. Once the divine source was exhausted or invaded by that special substance, it was very likely that he would be instantly controlled. Damn it, what the hell is this? The gods were terrified. They didnt expect such an unforeseen event to happen. There was a high possibility that Tang Zhen was behind this. Damn bastard, hes actually tough to this extent! In contrast to the pantheons panic and confusion, the commander was in deep despair. He felt that Tang Zhens wave of attack was actually aimed at him. It looked like an area-of-effect attack, but it only had one true target. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt an indescribable and strange force firmly imprisoning him. Even releasing divine source was unable to resolve it. Without the release of divine source, rule bending power could not be generated. Even a Godking could only be slaughtered. He wanted to call for help, but he found that the gods were too busy to even notice his abnormality. Tang Zhen Qian Qian Qian The commanders face was malevolent. He never dreamed that he would actually be plotted against by Tang Zhen. The next moment, a broken figure flew out of the darkness. There was a hole in his chest, and half of his head was left. His legs were gone, and only his right arm was left. He held a knife in his hand and aimed it at the commanders head. If were going to die, then lets die together! Tang Zhen laughed hideously and activated the world breaking divine talisman on his body. He wrapped up the commander who had been killed and was about to retreat from the battlefield in the next instant. Dont go, stay! A voice rang out from deep within the sky. It was filled with the vicissitudes of time. At the same time, a finger pointed over and landed at the spot where Tang Zhen had teleported. The ancient Godking of the gods Palace finally chose to attack at this moment, unleashing a killing blow. BOOM! There was another loud bang, and then everything turned into nothingness. Chapter 4382: I’m tang Zhen Chapter 4382: Im tang Zhen Green mountains, white clouds, cattle grazing in the fields, children playing in the riverbank, what a beautiful idyllic scenery. Under the old tree at the village entrance, a young man slowly woke up and looked around in confusion. He didnt know why, but the familiar scenery gave him a strange feeling of unfamiliarity. What happened to me? The young man said softly, reaching out to touch his face. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, and there was also the occasional trance and confusion, which was indeed out of place with his appearance. Just now, under this old tree, the young man had a dream. The contents of the dream were mysterious and wonderful. It was not something he could understand at all. It was simply unbelievable. The vast starry sky, the mountain-like figure, and the bloody battlefield. In the universe, countless races were born and destroyed in the long river of time. The various scenes in the dream were intoxicating, and he wished he could never wake up. Just as the youth was in a daze recalling the scene in his dream, a figure suddenly ran over with a panicked expression. young master, hurry home. Old master is injured! Ten minutes later, in the largest house in the village, a few figures gathered in the middle of the yard. There were also three cold corpses placed in the courtyard. One of them was the young mans father. He was the village head, the richest man in the village, and the landlord. What happened? The young man asked the Butler in a trembling voice. His body was also shaking uncontrollably. The sudden change was a heavy blow to the young man. His young body could not bear it at all. The old Butlers face was filled with grief as he told the young man, Master found a secret passage in the back room and excitedly brought people down to investigate, but he didnt expect to fall to the ground after taking a few steps. When the two servants in the house saw this, they hurriedly went down to help, but they didnt expect to fall one after another. After such a thing happened, naturally no one dared to go down and finally found a wooden stick and rope to pull the person up, but one did not expect that master had already been dead for a long time. The old Butlers tone was filled with sorrow. He was truly hurt. He had followed the family head since he was young, and they were master and servant, as well as brothers. At this moment, he held back his sorrow and looked at the young man in front of him with anticipation in his eyes. His family had gone through great changes, and the young man was the only pillar of support. He had to inherit the ancestral property and the position of the village chief. Even if their shoulders were weak, they had to shoulder this heavy burden to ensure that the family could continue to pass on. The young man was silent for a few breaths before he nodded his head lightly. the secret passage must have been sealed for too long and there was a severe lack of oxygen inside. Thats why she died of asphyxiation. When the young man said this, he was suddenly stunned. How did he know these principles? Uh, hehe. The old Butler was confused and did not know what his young master was talking about. He could only nod in confusion. The young man rolled his eyes and said in a sorrowful tone, this is all fate. Theres no need to be too sad. After all, life still has to go on. The young man sighed and looked at the old Butler in front of him. Ill have to trouble uncle Fu to take care of the funeral. Theres no need to make a big fuss, the more low-key the better. Dont be stingy with the money. After all, they lost their lives for our family. My familys business isnt big, but there are many people who covet it. I definitely cant give them a chance to make a move. Also, dont announce this matter to the public. Go to the village and tell everyone. The Butler, uncle Fu, was taken aback. He looked at the young master in front of him and felt that he was a stranger. It was as if he had grown up overnight. Yes, young master. Uncle Fus tone was filled with relief. The youngsters performance had immediately put down the worry in his heart. The young master had grown up. If he could continue like this, he would be able to ensure that his family business would not fall, and he would not end up in such a miserable state. Otherwise, at his age, he really didnt know where to go to beg for food. Uncle Fu was busy with his work, and the young man was silent for a while before walking to the back room alone. He had to figure out what kind of secret passage it was that had devoured so many lives. Because someone had died, the backyard was sealed off by uncle Fu, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. The young mans identity was special, so he was naturally able to enter and exit without any obstruction. He soon arrived at the scene of the incident. On the ground of the woodshed in the back house, there was a large area that had collapsed. There were wooden sticks and ropes on the ground. There was a black hole below, as if it could absorb light, making it difficult to see the scenery below. lets give it a try first to see if theres enough oxygen. If theres no problem, we can go down and investigate. When the young man thought of this, he immediately ran to the chicken cage in the backyard and grabbed a large rooster. He tied the chickens legs with a rope and threw it down. Then, he ran into the house and found an oil lamp, preparing to light up the dark. After waiting for about five minutes, the teenager pulled the rope and pulled the big rooster up. The roosters eyes were wide open, and it had a centipede in its mouth. It looked very energetic. Hes not dead. It seems like he can go down. The young man threw the rooster to the side and carefully entered the secret underground passage along the wooden ladder. Although it had been sealed for many years, the secret passage was still very dry, and there was a faint smell of earth. Holding the oil lamp in his hand, the young man slowly walked forward and soon saw a door in front of him. There was a set of symbols on it and six rings behind it, all of which were combined together. There were ten symbols carved on each of the Rings, which looked like a password lock. Seeing the strange symbol in front of him, the young man was slightly stunned, and a memory seemed to be activated in the depths of his soul. This is ran rans math question! The young man mumbled to himself. He couldnt help but reach out and fiddle with the few rings behind him. The young man seemed to be born with the answer to this question, and he answered it naturally. The young man didnt know why it was like this. He only felt that after waking up, he was completely different from the past. The young man didnt feel flustered by such a change. Instead, he felt that it was natural. It was as if this state was his true self. As the dust fell, the dust-covered door opened, revealing the dense gears inside. The young man was shocked to find that the black door that blocked him was actually cast from an unknown metal. It was half a meter thick, and the way it was locked was so tight that it was impossible to pry it open by force. If he did not calculate the answer himself, there was no way to open this door, and he might encounter danger if he tested randomly. After the door opened, there was a sudden burst of light, illuminating the dark environment. It was a secret room, about forty square meters, made entirely of black metal, and covered with fine characters and symbols. In the middle was a hexagonal stone platform, about one meter tall, and it emitted a bright light. It was like a crystal pillar with countless runes inside, floating around like fish. A fist-sized crystal was suspended at the top of the stone platform. It was crystal clear and was surrounded by a seven-colored light. In the dazzling light, there were also countless runes that looked like colorful fish. The young man was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a gorgeous scene since he was born. What is this? why do I feel like Ive seen it before? With a trace of doubt in his heart, the young man couldnt help but take a few steps forward and touch the crystal with his fingers. Swish! The sound of high-frequency vibration was heard, and the crystal Burst out with a bright light. The young mans eyes widened. Piece after piece of information entered his mind, allowing him to understand the origin of the crystal in front of him. At the same time, he also learned his other name. So Yueyue, my name is Tang Zhen! Chapter 4383: Magical foundation stone (1) Chapter 4383: Magical foundation stone (1) The rune crystal in front of him was called a cornerstone, and it had a rather magical ability. Using it as a Foundation, a building could be built out of thin air, and it could be continuously strengthened and upgraded. By paying the corresponding price, one could also trade with the cornerstone platform for all sorts of resources. The more wealth one could provide, the higher the grade of the goods they could exchange for. Some of the goods could even destroy the world. Tang Zhen was incomparably shocked as he sorted out the information in his mind. He even suspected that he was hallucinating. Did such a heaven-defying ability really exist in this world? However, everything in front of him was so real that there was no room for doubt. Whether its true or not, I just need to try! Tang Zhen made up his mind and hurriedly crawled out of the secret room and went to the place where he had hidden his money. He opened one of the boxes and found more than twenty silver ingots inside. Each silver ingot weighed ten taels. He hurriedly returned with the silver. Tang Zhen activated the foundation stone platform, and the surrounding scene instantly changed. It was as if they had arrived at a mysterious shopping mall in the blink of an eye. There were all sorts of items placed around him that he could pick up to check at any time. The corresponding information would also be displayed. Not only was it 100% restored, but it also had a texture and touch. It was no different from holding the real thing. Tang Zhen revealed a joyous expression as he looked at the scene in front of him. He did not expect that this foundation stone platform would be so powerful. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Tang Zhen checked the items that could be exchanged. In the cornerstone platforms Mall, he could buy all kinds of supplies. Not only were there daily necessities, but there were also all kinds of weapons and equipment. There were swords and sabers made of steel, strong bows and crossbows, and guns that could shoot bullets. There were even cannons, which were black and thick and looked very powerful. There were all sorts of armors, all of which were mighty and heavy. Tang Zhens brows slightly furrowed when he saw these armors and weapons. He knew that these were all items that were prohibited by the government. If he was discovered, he would definitely be in trouble. Although these pieces of equipment were excellent, they could not be easily revealed, or they could very likely invite a fatal disaster. However, Tang Zhen had also heard that a war had broken out outside. It was likely that the flames of war would spread over very soon. Once a war broke out, bandits would run rampant, and laws and regulations would lose their binding effect. In order to save his life, it was indeed necessary to make some early preparations. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to buy it. Instead, he was prepared to take a look first. He would not be in a hurry to make a decision before he fully understood it. Soon, Jade tablets appeared in front of him, showing all kinds of words. These were skill Jade cards. As long as they were purchased and activated, they would be able to obtain the corresponding ability. Compared to the equipment and resources, Tang Zhen was more interested in the skill Jade card. To master an ability required a long time and energy, and it would also affect the proficiency level due to talent and other reasons. There was no end to learning, and one had to be diligent in their work. This was a common truth. However, this kind of skill Jade card completely broke the rules. One only needed to pay a certain amount of wealth to obtain the perfect skill. Filled with excitement and curiosity, Tang Zhen seriously rummaged through it and discovered that the number of skill Jade plates was as vast as the sea. There were too many skills that he had never heard of, and he did not even have the authority to check them. One had to level up to a certain level or meet certain conditions to have the right to view and purchase the items. He was clearly telling Tang Zhen that everything had to be done step by step and that he must not be too hasty. Tang Zhen was indeed not in a hurry. He even had a calmness that far exceeded his age, like an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Before today, he was not like this, but after he woke up, he had undergone a complete transformation. Tang Zhen was actually very curious about the abnormality of his body. However, he could not figure out the real reason. After rummaging through the skill Jade plates, Tang Zhen chose the goods he wanted. The other was a protective cultivation technique called the stellar energy Iron Skin technique, which could increase ones defense. It could not be injured by blades or pierced by arrows, and its life-saving ability was first-class. It was a set of close-range fighting fist techniques called the bone breaking fist. The fist force was extremely fierce, and when it hit the body, it would break the bones and tendons. These two sets of martial arts techniques required two hundred taels of silver. To ordinary villagers, it was definitely a sky-high price, and they might even curse him for being a wastrel. Their annual expenses were only ten silver taels. Those who had such thoughts didnt understand the value of cultivation techniques. Otherwise, they would definitely buy a set even if they had to sell everything they had. However, other than Tang Zhen, it was impossible for an outsider to have such an opportunity. Tang Zhen made this choice in order to protect himself. This was because some bandits had their eyes on his familys property. Not long ago, the mountain bandits had sent people to extort money, but they had not gotten what they wanted. Before he left, he said that he would form a team to go down the mountain and wash the entire village with blood. Because of this incident, the entire village was in danger, looking gloomy and gloomy. He reported it to the authorities, but there was no response. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Now that the opportunity had arrived, the mountain bandits that were originally terrifying didnt seem so scary anymore. Tang Zhen mused to himself and quickly came up with a method to deal with it. However, before that, he still had to test if the skill Jade card was really effective. He decisively chose to pay, and two Jade tokens appeared in front of him, containing a trace of dazzling treasure light. Activate! The two skill Jade plates shattered and turned into a stream of light that flew into his body. Tang Zhens body immediately underwent a transformation. His bones, blood, and flesh expanded, and his body grew taller, becoming more vigorous and steady. The change was not only in his appearance. Tang Zhens aura became longer, and his entire body seemed to contain boundless strength. He swung his fist fiercely, and it actually brought with it the sound of breaking the air. Alright! Tang Zhen could not help but laugh out loud when he sensed the change in his body. The skill Jade plate was extraordinary as expected. In the blink of an eye, it allowed Tang Zhen to grasp two perfect level martial skills. He was clearly more confident in dealing with the mountain bandits. The excitement gradually disappeared. Tang Zhen began to study the main functions of the cornerstone platform and thought about how to build a city Tower. Only by successfully building the city would they have the ability to protect themselves and not be afraid of external threats. If he wanted to successfully build a city, he would need a piece of land, a group of subordinates, and a thousand taels of silver. Tang Zhen had land and silver, but he still lacked a group of subordinates. The villagers who had been frightened by the bandits and were filled with worry were obviously the best choice. As long as Tang Zhen stood out and explained the stakes to the villagers, they would definitely listen to the command obediently. Once the villagers joined, all the requirements would be met, and the city building would be successfully built. In order to avoid any more trouble, Tang Zhen decided to take action immediately. Tang Zhen left the secret room and chose to close the door automatically. He jumped out of the gap in the secret passage without any effort. When they arrived at the front courtyard, uncle Fu and the others had just returned. When they saw Tang Zhen standing in front of them, uncle Fu and the others were immediately stunned. In just a short period of time, Tang Zhens height had grown by a section, and the aura on his body had also changed. It was originally a calf, but now it felt like a fierce tiger, exuding a might that made peoples hearts tremble. Young master, are you alright? The elderly head had just passed away, and the young masters change had indeed scared the elderly uncle Fu. Im fine. Dont worry. Tang Zhen revealed a smile on his face and used a comforting tone to speak. His words seemed to have a magical power that caused everyone to calm down. The bandits are about to arrive, we cant just sit and wait for them to come. We have to find a way to defend ourselves. If you trust me, go and gather the villagers and discuss how to deal with the mountain bandits. If you dont want to, then you can only pray for yourself. If you get killed by the bandits, you can only blame your bad luck. The villagers were stunned. They looked at each other and quickly turned around and ran back into the village. Young master, are you trying to Uncle Fu asked in a soft voice when he saw this scene. He didnt understand what Tang Zhen was trying to do. Dont worry, youll know later. Tang Zhen laughed softly. He raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes were like an abyss. Chapter 4384: The power of the immortal God (1) Chapter 4384: The power of the immortal God (1) They didnt have to wait too long before the villagers gathered and filled the empty space in front of the gate. There were men and women, young and old. Their faces were filled with worry, but their eyes were filled with anticipation. The villagers had been worried all this time, afraid that they would be robbed by the bandits. They wanted to escape, but they couldnt give up their thatched cottages and fields. Although they werent worth much, they were the accumulation of the villagers hard work in their lives. Not to mention that in other places, an official travel Pass was required, and if one couldnt produce it, they would be sent to prison. They were either sent to the mines or to the border, often never returning. For the villagers, they could still get a mouthful of porridge if they stayed at home, but it was difficult for them to go out. Not to mention, there were also beasts and bandits, who came and went to harass them, making the long journey more and more difficult. Now that they had suddenly heard that the young master of the village had a way to deal with the mountain bandits, the villagers naturally rushed over. In the eyes of these villagers, the village chief was the sky above their heads. He had the ability and knowledge to solve problems that they couldnt. The young master of the village heads family was also a noble, so he naturally had the same ability. After seeing Tang Zhen, the villagers were all shocked. They had clearly discovered his change. At the same time that he was secretly bewildered, his confidence grew. It was as if the Tang Zhen before him was more worthy of his trust. I know that recently, everyone has been worried about the bandits, afraid that they will pillage the village. I can tell you that this will definitely happen, and people will definitely die. This group of bandits was lawless. They killed, set fire, raped, and pillaged. It could be said that they had done all kinds of bad things. Even if you kneel down and hand over your money, the bandits wont leave so easily. Hearing Tang Zhens words, the villagers were so scared that they trembled. Some of them were so anxious that they even shed tears. Young master, you have to think of something! Some villagers knelt on the ground in fear and kept kowtowing to Tang Zhen. When the villagers beside them saw this, they actually followed suit and knelt down. After hearing Tang Zhens description, the villagers really panicked. They couldnt wait to find a way to save their lives. Tang Zhen, who was standing in front of them, was the villagers only choice. Upon seeing this, Tang Zhen extended his hand and motioned for the villagers to stand up. He used a steady and powerful voice and said,I do have a way to solve this crisis, but I need everyones cooperation. Young master, what do you need us to do? A well-built villager stood out and loudly said to Tang Zhen. Among a group of weak and lowly villagers, this fellow was like a crane standing among a chicken. Well do as young master says. The other villagers spoke up, indicating that they were willing to listen to the command. Tang Zhen nodded and continued to speak to the villagers,The method is very simple. All of you place your thumbprints on the contract and agree to join my family. As long as you agree to it, I can provide you with protection and prevent you from being disturbed by the bandits. When the villagers heard this, they hesitated. They felt that he was selling himself as a slave. I know what youre worried about, but thats not the case. You wont be reduced to slaves, and youll get your salary and rice every month. Your family will be protected, and you will be able to eat well and wear warm clothes. Your children will also have the opportunity to study and learn martial arts, and you will be able to marry and have children to carry on the family line. No matter if its studying or practicing martial arts, Ill be responsible for paying for it. You dont need to spend a single silver. When the villagers heard this, they all revealed bewildered expressions. They kept feeling that Tang Zhens description was too exaggerated. They would not be slaves. They would be paid a monthly salary and their descendants would be able to study and practice martial arts. Even the children of rich families might not have such treatment, not to mention that they were just a group of poor farmers. The benefits that fell from the sky stunned the villagers. They couldnt believe that this was the truth. All of them shrank their heads, not daring to speak. Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed coldly when he saw this scene,Theres only one chance. If youre willing, you can put your handprint on the contract. If youre not willing, then you can only pray for yourself. If the bandits really come, dont expect me to save you. When Tang Zhen said this, he walked to the Hitching Stone at the door of his house and suddenly lifted his leg to kick it. BOOM! The stone Hitching Post, which was about one meter tall and a foot wide, was actually kicked into two. Such a terrifying strength caused the villagers to draw in a breath of cold air. They stared at Tang Zhen as if they were looking at a monster. To tell you the truth, I just met an immortal. He taught me a lot of skills, which is why Im confident in fighting those bandits. At the same time, the immortal told me that he would protect me and my family from the bandits. As Tang Zhen spoke up to this point, he picked up the broken half of the rock and threw another punch. The sturdy bluestone pillar was smashed into pieces by Tang Zhens fist, just like rotten wood. Upon hearing that there was an immortals help, the villagers immediately believed him. Otherwise, there was no way to explain Tang Zhens transformation. He was just a thin and weak young man, but he had become so strong in the blink of an eye and had even mastered such a terrifying martial art. If not for the help of an immortal, it would be impossible. The villagers who were still hesitating at first were now all smiling as if they had taken calming pills. We believe in young master, even though he wouldnt lie to us. With the protection of the immortals, it seems like we can really avoid this tribulation! Ill go first, where should I place my handprint? When uncle Fu saw this, he hurriedly looked at Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with joy and worry. Tang Zhens change was too great. He was like a completely different person from the past, causing uncle Fu to be unable to help but feel suspicious. At the same time, he guessed that it should be related to the secret passage in the backyard. However, uncle Fu didnt have the time to think about it at this moment. He didnt dare to investigate too deeply either. He even faintly felt that the current Tang Zhen was obviously better and should be able to smoothly manage this family business. Following Tang Zhens instructions, uncle Fu took a piece of animal skin paper and walked to the villagers. He took out a Vermillion ink pad and asked the villagers to put their fingerprints on it one by one, filling up the animal skin paper. After the villagers were all pressed down, Tang Zhen instructed uncle Fu to prepare a meal and quietly wait for the next step of the ceremony to begin. When they heard that there would be free food, the villagers were overjoyed. This was something they could not ask for. According to Tang Zhens request, the villagers entered the courtyard together and looked around with curious faces. Not everyone could enter the village chiefs courtyard. Most of the villagers were not qualified to enter. At the same time, he was also curious about what he was going to do next. Tang Zhen brought a contract and first came to the bedroom in the middle courtyard. He raised his leg and kicked through the back wall. In Tang Zhens memory, all of his familys assets were hidden here. They added up to a total of one thousand silver taels. The family had managed to save up this amount of wealth after three generations. After being sealed in the wall for many years, the surface of the silver ingot had already turned black. He was just a landlord, so he couldnt be considered very rich. Tang Zhen picked up a box of silver and returned to the secret passage. He then activated the foundation stone platform. After placing all the items needed to establish the City Tower in front of the stone platform, Tang Zhen chose to confirm the construction. An extremely shocking scene appeared in Tang Zhens consciousness sea. The house was enveloped by a mysterious force. The ground began to shake, and twenty-meter-thick walls broke out from the ground on all sides. The villagers in the courtyard were all shocked by this sudden accident. They looked at the stone wall rising from the ground with a dazed expression. Four huge walls surrounded the courtyard, forming a completely sealed Castle. There was clearly a passage inside the huge wall, and there were many uneven holes above it. Before everyone could recover from their shock, the house under their feet also rose from the ground, rising to half the height of the city wall. Four more stone walls appeared, connecting the courtyard and the four walls. They were also sixteen to seventeen meters above the ground. A tunnel-like hole appeared at the place where they were connected to each other, allowing one to directly enter the giant city wall. After the connection was completed, the lower part of the four short walls quickly collapsed, turning into an arch bridge-like shape. Looking at the magnificent scene in front of them, the villagers were dumbfounded. They finally believed what Tang Zhen had said. If he didnt have the power of the immortal God, how could he have such a magnificent feat? Chapter 4385: The new loucheng (1) Chapter 4385: The new loucheng (1) Whats with this Yingluo? The villagers gathered in the courtyard were all stunned by the city wall that had appeared out of thin air. They would never have dreamed that they would experience such a thing. All of them stood rooted to the ground, their bodies trembling in fear, not knowing what to do. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a mysterious power appeared and began to cleanse their bodies. The old mans feeling was the most obvious. His numb and stiff body rapidly heated up, and he became agile at an extremely fast speed. His hunched and weak body straightened up unknowingly. It was the same for adults and children. It was as if they had just taken a hot bath and had just experienced the most professional massage. Between the muscles and tendons, there seemed to be a trace of electric current flowing, making the body more flexible. Some people couldnt help but swing their fists and jump. They found that they had become stronger and could jump higher at the same time. The changes in their bodies made the villagers extremely happy, and they became more and more convinced that this was the help of the gods. If that wasnt the case, how could such a thing happen? The old and weak uncle Fu couldnt help but straighten his back. He felt like he was at least twenty years younger. He had originally thought that he would only have a few years to live before he died of old illness. But at this moment, he felt that with his current physical condition, he could live for another ten years without a problem. He couldnt help but feel excited. He didnt think that his young master would really be blessed by an immortal and be given such an amazing opportunity. Not only was the young master reborn, but even the villagers had their meridians cleansed. At this moment, uncle Fu suddenly understood why Tang Zhen wanted the villagers to join. It was to let them benefit. Let these guys have it easy, Yingluo. Uncle Fu said to himself as he looked at a few villagers. When he was making the hand seal, these guys were all hesitating. But now, he was smiling more happily than anyone else. He secretly made up his mind that when he had the opportunity in the future, he would give these guys a good beating. The villagers, who had calmed down, looked around in surprise and observed the changes in their surroundings. The mountain-like stone walls and the intertwining passages inside made them both curious and afraid. As long as we stay here, no matter how many bandits there are, they wont be able to hurt us! A villager suddenly realized and shouted to the crowd, which was followed by cheers. That was indeed the case. Unless the mountain bandits could fly, they would not be able to hurt them at all. What they were worried about had been resolved, so everyone was naturally very happy. Not to mention that Tang Zhen had previously promised that he would get money and food every month in the future. It was simply a blessing in disguise. At this moment, the villagers were worried that Tang Zhen would go back on his word and refuse to acknowledge the promise he had made. They felt even more envious in their hearts. Tang Zhen had actually obtained the care of an immortal. The benefits he had obtained would definitely be much more than theirs. While everyone was conversing in low voices, they saw Tang Zhen walk out from the backyard with a calm and composed expression. The young master is here! When the villagers saw him, they immediately stopped talking. The courtyard was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. The gazes that he used to look at Tang Zhen were filled with respect and envy. At the same time, there was also a dense anticipation. The current Tang Zhen was completely different from the past. He was no longer the young master of the village chiefs family, but a lucky person who had obtained the favor of an immortal. As long as he followed Tang Zhen, he would definitely be able to obtain more benefits. The seemingly simple and honest villagers actually had cunning minds. It was just that their knowledge and living environment made them honest and slow. Looking at the changes in the mental state of the villagers who had their attributes increased due to the construction of the city, Tang Zhen revealed a faint smile. The higher the level of the city, the more benefits the residents would receive. This was the greatest reward for their loyalty and hard work. The villagers in front of him were his first batch of residents, and there should be more residents joining in the future. Tang Zhen slowly opened his mouth and said to everyone,No matter how nice you say it, its better to see it with your own eyes. I believe youve all seen the means of Immortals just now, and you know that Im not lying to you. If you want to get more opportunities, you have to obediently follow the orders. I guarantee that you will get more and more benefits in the future. Tang Zhen looked at the crowd and made another promise. This was the result that the villagers had been waiting for. Well all listen to young master, well all listen to young master! As soon as he finished speaking, a villager responded loudly. His voice was even louder, and not as lacking in confidence as before. The changes in their bodies had increased the confidence and courage of the villagers. They were no longer as weak and humble as before. Yes, well listen to young master! If anyone is disobedient, I, da Niu, will be the first to disagree. Young master, just tell me what to do. Ill do whatever you say. The villagers fought to express their opinions, trying to show their loyalty. Tang Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw this scene. Everything was developing in the expected direction. In fact, Tang Zhen was also clear that as long as they saw the scene that had just happened, the villagers would continue to listen to him. Tang Zhen didnt need the villagers respect. Instead, he hoped that they would become more proactive and treat the city as their home. With such an attitude, he could work harder to manage the business and quickly improve Lou Chengs strength. Ever since the construction of the tower City, Tang Zhens identity had changed. He was no longer a young master of a landlord in a remote village, but the master of a force. His situation would become even more dangerous. He would be attacked and ambushed by the enemy, and he might even lose his life. Tang Zhen clearly knew that this would be the case, but he did not have the slightest hesitation. He kept feeling that this was a choice that he had to make. In that case, Ill make the arrangements. The women, the elderly, and the children returned to the village to pack up their belongings and bring over their own food. Other than food, throw away as much useless things as possible. I will distribute daily necessities regularly in the future. From today onwards, you will be living here and will be given a large enough house. At a fixed time, you can go to a designated place to eat, and you dont need to cook alone. Everyone revealed a hesitant expression when they heard Tang Zhens arrangement. In the end, they still nodded and agreed. Although there wasnt anything valuable in the house, he really couldnt bear to throw it away. However, since Tang Zhen had a request, he had to obediently listen. Men, follow me and take a walk inside the city wall. From now on, this will be our home. Youll be responsible for guarding and protecting everyone and the family. Dont let any enemies in. Everyone nodded their heads in unison, looking extremely eager and curious about the interior of the city wall. Under Tang Zhens beckoning, everyone followed him out of the courtyard and walked toward the city wall along one of the stone bridges. The stone bridge was about seven meters wide and had a natural fence, so there was no need to worry about falling. When the group walked past, they were still very careful, afraid that they would suddenly fall down. This was because it was their first time walking. When they gradually got used to it in the future, they would no longer have the slightest fear. They entered the city wall through the entrance and found that it was spacious and transparent inside. Beams of light shone in from different positions. Unlike ordinary caves, which were dark and humid, the air circulation was quite good. The tunnel was 15 meters above the ground, and it circled around the city wall. It was even wide enough for two carriages to travel side by side. There were also many passages that led to the top of the city wall or to the area below. Everyone climbed to the top and found that this place was also flat and wide, no different from the city walls of a big city. From the position of the gap in the city wall, one could launch an attack on the enemy outside the wall. The height from top to bottom was 30 meters. The outer wall was extremely smooth and the stone was extremely hard. It was impossible for the enemy to climb up. After coming down from the top of the city wall, they continued down through the passage and came to another circular passage. There were many caves on one side of the passage, and there was also a public passage, which was divided into two levels. Facing the city, there were many exits. It was a natural and perfect residence. There was no need to rest and build. After simply laying out the floor and installing a door, they could directly move in. The villagers were dumbfounded by the sight of such a magnificent Castle. They were in A State of Trance and excitement along the way. Chapter 4386: The city as home (1) Chapter 4386: The city as home (1) Thats great! From today onwards, well have a new house! A woman shouted, her face full of joy. She had three sons and two daughters, and they all lived in a dilapidated thatched house. Not only was it leaking, but it also didnt have a complete bed. When they went to bed at night or when it rained to lower the temperature, the whole family could only gather together, trembling. Her biggest dream was to have a big house that could shelter her from the wind and rain. He had always thought that this was just a dream, but he did not expect it to become a reality. The woman cheered and led her children to jump and jump. The joy quickly spread to the crowd. Everyone laughed and their faces were filled with anticipation for a good day. The living environment here was simply too good. The room-like cave had a huge brick bed. He reached out and touched it. It was warm and comfortable to lie on. Such a magical performance was indeed worthy of being the work of an immortal. At the entrance of the house, there was a movable stone slab that could block the entrance with a light push. Such a sturdy door gave people a sense of security at first glance. He thought about how it would be very comfortable to lie on the Kang after a busy day. As they imagined such a scene, everyones heart was filled with even more anticipation, and they couldnt wait to move their homes over right now. Under Tang Zhens lead, everyone arrived at the exit that led to the outside world. The structure of the exit was very strange. At first glance, it looked like the exit of a city gate, and two carriages could pass through it side by side. There was a huge rock embedded in the hole. It was a meter thick and could seal the city gate like a sliding door. The gap was so tight that even a blade could not fit in. Looking at the size of this huge rock, it was at least a hundred tons in weight, but it could be easily pushed from the inside. To open it from the outside was harder than ascending to the heavens. There were also traps and soldiers inside the gate to attack the enemies who rushed in. Such an exquisite setup was definitely not something that could be done by human hands. A group of residents clicked their tongues in wonder, not understanding what was going on. Only Tang Zhen knew the truth. The city gate was controlled by a special magnet, which made it feel as light as if it was weightless. The internal structure of the stone gate was ingenious, and it had wonderful uses at critical moments. Although he knew the principle, there was no need to explain it to the villagers. They wouldnt be able to understand it if he explained it too deeply. According to Tang Zhens instructions, the elderly, women, and children headed to the village to collect all kinds of resources that could be used. With the threat of the bandits, the village was no longer safe. They had to move as soon as possible. Even without the threat of the bandits, the villagers would also move collectively. With such a good house, who would be willing to live in a leaking thatched house? The men did not return. Instead, they followed Tang Zhen back to the central courtyard and saw a pile of weapons and equipment placed in the backyard. Tang Zhen used his remaining silver to buy some swords, bows, and crossbows, as well as a dozen sets of leather armors. This was a weapon prepared for the villagers for them to practice and try to transform from farmers to soldiers. When the time was right, Tang Zhen would buy some skill Jade plates and let them become true martial artists. Of course, before that, one needed to go through basic training. One must first have the corresponding virtue to be able to withstand the sudden opportunity. Otherwise, it would be a disaster, not a blessing. There was another reason. Tang Zhen was currently short of money and was unable to buy more things. He used the remaining silver to buy an automatic rifle to deal with the mountain bandits. Although Tang Zhen had never used a rifle since he was young, he felt a deep sense of familiarity when he held it in his hand. Using such a weapon would definitely cause heavy damage to the mountain bandits. Tang Zhen didnt tell the villagers that he wouldnt passively wait for the enemy to attack. Instead, he was prepared to take the initiative to attack the enemy. It wasnt just to reduce the risk, but also to participate in actual combat and obtain some wealth from the bandits. The mountain bandits would definitely have a certain amount of gold and silver reserves when they robbed, which was extremely attractive to Tang Zhen. When he made up his mind, Tang Zhens mood was very calm, as if this was a very normal thing. This also caused Tang Zhen to be secretly shocked. He had clearly not killed a chicken before. Why was he so calm when it came to killing people? It seemed like he had more secrets than he had imagined. The villagers who received the weapons became more and more excited. They gathered together and kept gesturing and studying. A weapon made of hundred-time refined steel was not something that could be bought with money. It could only be obtained through special channels. For these poor villagers who couldnt even afford a vegetable knife, every weapon could be regarded as a family heirloom. But now, there was a pile of them, and everyone could get one. Tang Zhen told everyone that from today onwards, they would be training from morning to night. He didnt need to farm, and he wouldnt be hungry either. He could take some time to take care of the cultivated land. If he didnt have time, he could give up. The group of farmers obviously couldnt accept this arrangement. Leaving the grain in the field without care was simply a sin of being struck by lightning. Tang Zhen didnt talk much about this problem. There would be a solution in the future. The villagers were not willing to accept this, mainly because they had not adapted to the change in identity. As time passed, the situation would naturally change. According to Tang Zhens request, the villagers were divided into three small teams, and they were responsible for guarding the gate. While one team was guarding the gate, the other two teams were training in the city. Four city walls, both horizontal and vertical, each 100 meters long, encircled a large enough field. It was definitely more than enough to train and live in the city, and it even gave people a feeling of emptiness. In order to ensure the effective execution of the order, Tang Zhen selected a few villagers to temporarily act as the team leaders. If they performed well, they could continue to hold the position. If they didnt, they would be handed over to someone more capable. A group of farmers who dug for food in the soil did not have much experience at all. They could only continue to learn and gradually grow. Tang Zhen had a familiar feeling when he arranged these tasks. It was as if he had done something similar before. He wanted to recall in detail, but he felt that the clouds were misty and he couldnt remember anything at all. According to Tang Zhens arrangement, one team of villagers immediately went to guard the gate, while the other two teams went to the village to assist in moving. Tang Zhen carried an automatic rifle on his back and followed everyone to the village. Everyone was armed along the way. Everyone was extremely curious when they saw Tang Zhens rifle. They were secretly guessing what kind of weapon it was. Many of the villagers thought that this was a magical artifact bestowed by an immortal. Otherwise, how could it have such a strange shape? Because of Tang Zhens order, the moving process became very easy. Other than some food and poultry, the vast majority of the junk was thrown away. According to uncle Fu, these things were too dirty and messy. Bringing them over would definitely affect the living environment. Since the young master had promised to distribute new daily necessities to everyone, there was no need to bring these broken things. Although the villagers were reluctant to leave, they didnt dare to disobey Tang Zhen and uncle Fu. They quickly returned with their respective items. Tang Zhen led the villagers around the empty village and confirmed that they had not missed anything. Soon, everyone returned to the city and closed the gate, leaving a few villagers to guard it. The other villagers all took action. They chose their own houses and began to decorate them simply. Because the room was warm enough and there was no need for bedding for the time being, Tang Zhen gave each family a straw mat. This was the familys original inventory, used to store food, and now it was just enough for the villagers to use to lay the Kang. Tang Zhen also selected a few women to be responsible for Cooking for Everyone every day. He also chose a cave entrance to serve as a canteen. In the future, there would be enough tables and chairs in this place to make it convenient for the residents of Lou Cheng to eat here. In this cave, there was a natural source of fire. There were four natural fire spurts on the stone platform, just enough to place the pot on top. If there was no need for a fire source, a stone slab would be enough. There were also two stone Wells at the side with sweet spring water. After it overflowed, it flowed into a pool in the city, which was just enough for the villagers to drink and cook. Seeing these thoughtful arrangements, the villagers once again sighed. It was said that the immortals were very thoughtful, and they had arranged everything clearly. Only Tang Zhen smiled and did not say anything. He did not tell the residents of the tower that he had personally designed all these decorations. Chapter 4387: Black wind Mountain brigands (1) Chapter 4387: Black wind Mountain brigands (1) Seeing that it was getting late, Tang Zhen got someone to cook. In his own warehouse, he had stored a lot of food, enough to meet his needs for a short time. However, if it took too long, they would have to find a source of food. Otherwise, they would not be able to satisfy the citys population. Food was the most important thing to the people. No matter what, filling ones stomach was the most important thing. It was the first meal after the construction of Lou Cheng, so it had to be better. Tang Zhen asked uncle Fu to take out a large piece of cured meat and stir-fried it with lard and wild vegetables. Most of the villagers came from poor families and did not have much surplus food at home, so it was difficult for them to really eat their fill on a daily basis. This was not the fault of one family, but the entire society. Now that Tang Zhen had opened up the Granary and let the women in charge of cooking cook, just this point alone was very satisfying. The villagers were filled with anticipation when they saw the pots of rice and dried meat glistening with oil. He sighed in his heart. It was really a blessing in disguise. If it wasnt for the bandits, he wouldnt have had the chance to eat his fill. The women and children cleaned up the house while Tang Zhen led a group of men and taught them basic training techniques. They didnt need to master the ultimate skill, but they needed to know how to obey and how to execute orders. Once they adapted to this and were able to effectively execute orders, Tang Zhen would give them even more opportunities. For example, he could master a set of high-level martial arts techniques in a short time. The skill Jade card of the cornerstone platform could be given to others to use, but their proficiency would be greatly reduced. The higher the level of the skill, the greater the discount on proficiency. If one wanted to cultivate it to a perfect state, they could only rely on their own comprehension and hard work. Although there were limitations, it was also an opportunity that one could not ask for. This belonged to the category of extraordinary power, and it was definitely not something that could be obtained with money. In the process of guiding the training, Tang Zhen displayed his own methods and once again attracted the cheers of everyone. Looking at the familiar young man who had suddenly become so powerful, the anticipation and respect in everyones hearts grew stronger. Tang Zhen walked around the city and saw that the villagers were all busy. All of them had smiles on their faces. They saw hope, but at the same time, they also received benefits. They sincerely hoped that the future would be better. As the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen had to bear the greatest pressure and face all kinds of challenges. It wouldnt take long for the news to spread, and Lou Cheng would become the focus of everyones attention. All sorts of things would inevitably follow. If it was an ordinary teenager, he might be at a loss and not know what to do next. Tang Zhen, however, was very calm. He understood that since his identity had changed, his way of thinking would also change at any time. In the past, they had to follow the rules, and the initiative was in the hands of others. Now, they had to set the rules and make everyone do things according to their own rules. Tang Zhens current ability was limited and he was unable to do this. However, this did not mean that it would be the same in the future. As long as ones strength was strong enough, their influence would continue to spread in the future, starting from a small village and spreading to more regions, even affecting the entire world. Although he had such a plan, he couldnt be too hasty. After all, he had to move forward step by step. Tang Zhen stood on the city wall and looked at the quiet village. He was thinking about when the bandits would appear. His first source of income would be from these guys. The problem was that the bandits were cunning and they didnt know when they would appear. They couldnt just wait like idiots. However, if they took the initiative to attack, they could not find the other partys lair. They could not just blindly walk around in the deep mountains and old forests. Perhaps he was a little impatient, but he should patiently wait. After all, the appearance of Lou Cheng would definitely attract the attention of the mountain bandits. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for the other party to appear in front of him. Just as this thought rose in his mind, Tang Zhen discovered an abnormal situation. There was a figure flashing behind a large tree in the distance. The villagers had already entered the city, so the other party must be an outsider. Looking at his sneaky and cunning attitude, he knew that this guy was definitely not a good person. He was most likely a spy sent by the bandits. He had been wondering when the mountain bandits would appear, but who would have thought that they would appear in the blink of an eye? Naturally, there was no reason to miss an opportunity that came to his door. After estimating the distance, Tang Zhen took out his automatic rifle and locked onto the sneaky figure in the bushes. He raised his gun slightly and pulled the trigger decisively. Following the sound of a gunshot, the bullet shot out of the guns chamber. However, Tang Zhens arm was as steady as Mount Tai. Although Tang Zhen had never practiced spear techniques before this, he was able to achieve 100% accuracy. The figure screamed and fell into the grass, apparently hit by a bullet. It was a waste of time to head to the city gate, so Tang Zhen decided to take a shortcut. A rope was tied to the top of the wall. Tang Zhen pulled on it with one hand and directly jumped down. The city wall was over thirty meters long and was sufficient to smash a person into a meat patty. Tang Zhen had to use a rope to cushion his fall. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen landed on the ground and headed straight for the thicket. He quickly saw the suspicious target that had been hit. The guys thigh was hit and he curled up on the ground. Blood had already soaked his pants. After seeing Tang Zhens appearance, he immediately revealed a fierce and frightened expression. He was just like an injured wolf as he bared his teeth and issued a warning. He looked at the rusty Long knife beside him and knew that he was definitely not a good person. Tell me the location of your Bandit lair and Ill let you live. If you dont tell me, Ill hang you on top of the city wall and let you be burned to death by the sun. Tang Zhens face was expressionless as he warned the injured mountain Bandit. At the same time, he raised the rifle in his hand. Another gunshot hit the center of the iron knife, and the bullet directly penetrated the blade. The bandit was shocked and struggled to move his body. He then let out a painful cry. Tell me about the stronghold and Ill spare your life. Otherwise, Ill blow up your skull with a bullet. Hearing Tang Zhens threat, the mountain Bandit was so frightened that his entire body trembled. Clearly, he was frightened by the terrifying might of the gun. In order to save his life, the mountain Bandit hurriedly reported his location. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhen with a begging expression. I told you, dont kill me. He still didnt want to die. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would go back on his word and turn around to shoot him. The sound of footsteps could be heard as the villagers raised their weapons and quickly surrounded the area. Seeing the mountain bandits under Tang Zhens feet, the villagers were stunned for a moment. However, they quickly regained their senses. They were all furious, but they didnt know what to do. They were just a group of farmers who had not yet adapted to the change in their status. Even when they saw the mountain bandits waiting to be killed, they still felt a trace of fear from the bottom of their hearts. A few people come over and hold his hands and feet. Ill help him heal. After Tang Zhen said this, he turned to the terrified mountain bandits and said,Dont move. If my hand trembles, your life might be in danger. Tang Zhen shook his head again after he finished speaking. No, I dont trust you. Its better to sleep first. Without waiting for the bandit to react, Tang Zhen struck out with his palm and directly knocked him out. A few villagers came over and pressed down on the bandits hands and feet. Tang Zhen borrowed a short knife from them. Under everyones gaze, he used a knife to cut open the Bandits wound and quickly found the bullet in his thigh. The shot that Tang Zhen had shot out had intentionally avoided being fatal, allowing the other party to keep his life. Otherwise, if he were to aim at the Bandits vitals, he would definitely die. Tang Zhen stood up. He looked at uncle Fu beside him and said,Take him back, wash his wound with strong wine, and then bandage it with a clean cloth. Lock him up in a cell and send two people to guard him. If he dares to escape, kill him immediately. After Tang Zhen thought for a moment, he said to everyone, pick six more people, take their swords and sabers, and put them on the ox-cart at home. Well go to black wind Mountain. Uncle Fu was taken aback and quickly replied,Young master, the black wind Mountain is the home of the bandits. You must not take the risk. Tang Zhen snorted softly. He smiled and said to uncle Fu,Youre wrong. Were not going to risk our lives. Were going to black wind Mountain to get money. Wait quietly at home and guard the main gate. Wait for this young master to return with a full load! Chapter 4388: Challenging the stronghold alone (1) Chapter 4388: Challenging the stronghold alone (1) After Tang Zhen made up his mind, naturally, no one could dissuade him. He quickly drove an ox-cart out. A few villagers followed suit. They were wearing leather armor and carrying swords, which were shining coldly under the sun. It was true that people relied on clothes to improve their levels. The few farmers who were digging for food in the soil actually looked somewhat mighty at this time. When loucheng was built, there was a benefit of increasing attributes, which gave them a lot of benefits. His current physical fitness was comparable to that of a strong soldier. However, he was still worried about this trip. After all, the enemies were mountain bandits. He had rampaged through the villages and committed countless bloody cases. He could stop children from crying at night. Such a fierce villain, who was usually avoided like the plague, was now going to take the initiative to come to the door to attack. There were less than ten people in total, but they had to deal with a group of mountain bandits. It was simply nonsense. If not for their extraordinary experience before this, these villagers would not have dared to follow them. Even though he was following them, he still felt uneasy and would occasionally look at Tang Zhen. They all wanted to ask Tang Zhen if he still had any celestial treasures that could fight against those fierce mountain bandits. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about everyones thoughts. However, he did not explain much. It would take some time for the villagers to grow up. This time, it was to let them broaden their horizons. Only after experiencing actual combat could one truly grow. Not to mention this battle, Tang Zhen didnt place any hopes on them. He had only brought a group of porters. The bandits might be fierce, but they were only made of flesh and blood. They couldnt fight against automatic rifles. After walking for about three hours, black wind Mountain appeared in front of them. There was an official road at the foot of the mountain, and caravans passed by it all year round. They were often attacked by bandits. Most of the caravans were accompanied by armed guards. Sometimes, they would even move in groups. There were hundreds of carriages in total. Unless it was a large-scale mountain Bandit or a wandering Bandit, no one would dare to provoke such a caravan. If it was an ordinary small caravan, they would have to be extra careful, as any carelessness would cause them to suffer heavy losses. Not to mention those ordinary people, if they were robbed by bandits, it was still unknown whether they could survive. Tang Zhen led a group of residents and directly entered the black wind Mountain pass. They then followed the bumpy mountain road and continued to advance. The people nearby all knew that this was the black wind Mountain bandits lair. Normally, they would avoid it like the plague, and no one would dare to take the initiative to enter. When a farmer saw Tang Zhens group, he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He felt that they were simply seeking their own death. They followed the mountain road and walked for about half an hour. The ox-cart could no longer move forward. After arranging for two residents to lead the ox-cart into the forest to hide, Tang Zhen continued to lead the others forward. There were only trees as far as the eye could see. There was not much difference between them. However, Tang Zhen was able to see that there were often people walking there. Tang Zhen had already gradually gotten used to these special abilities that had suddenly appeared without him knowing the origin. He didnt try to find the reason for it, but accepted it. According to the statements of the captured bandits and the contents of his on-site observations, Tang Zhen quickly locked onto the path the bandits took to enter and exit the mountain. Tang Zhen followed the road and crossed two mountain ridges before he finally discovered traces of the enemy. On the branch of an old tree, a mountain Bandit was crouching, quietly keeping watch. Watch carefully. Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he raised his rifle, aimed it in front of him, and pulled the trigger. With a slight gunshot, a figure fell down and landed heavily on the ground. It was the hidden Sentry who had been shot in the eye and lost his life. This guy was in charge of keeping watch. If he sent out a signal, the mountain bandits in the stronghold would be immediately alerted. When that time came, there would definitely be more changes, so this Sentry had to die. In order to ensure the success of the operation, Tang Zhen had specially installed a silencer so that the sound of the gun being fired wouldnt be heard by the other bandits. The eyes of the residents behind lit up when they saw this. They were more and more certain that this was a treasure given by the immortal. Such a powerful force was definitely not something a crossbow could compare to. When a villager saw the shell, he carefully picked it up and put it in his pocket after asking Tang Zhen. He had a look of joy on his face, as if he had picked up a treasure. After dealing with the hidden sentries of the bandits, Tang Zhen continued to move forward and soon saw the bandits lair built halfway up the mountain. More than 50 thatched cottages were built against a Cliff Cave. Men and women, young and old, were walking around in the village. This group of black wind Mountain bandits in front of him had also brought along their families and were hiding in the deep mountains and old forests in order to survive. They shouldnt have killed innocent people for money, turning the original victims into the perpetrators. Tang Zhen observed carefully and quietly climbed up the cliff. He could see everything in black wind Mountain from here. The few residents who followed behind Tang Zhen quietly made their battle preparations. No matter if they dared or not, there was no way out. Just as they were secretly pondering how Tang Zhen was going to fight, they suddenly saw him rushing out. He stood at the edge of the cliff and faced the group of mountain bandits. Then, he let out an explosive roar. Everyone, listen up. If you kneel on the ground obediently, I can spare your lives. If he doesnt obey my orders, I will immediately send him to heaven! When facing these mountain bandits, he only needed to be direct and tell them what to choose. If you listen to me, youll live. If you dont, youll die. The sudden turn of events caused the black wind Mountain bandits below to be shocked. They all looked at Tang Zhen in unison. Many bandits revealed strange expressions when they saw Tang Zhens young and tender expression. Moreover, he was alone. This was especially so for the bandit chief, who couldnt help but sneer. where did this idiot come from? he actually dares to behave atrociously in my territory! As he cursed loudly, he pointed at the cliff and said, Charge up and chop this kid up to feed the dogs! The bandits immediately rushed up the cliff to teach this arrogant young man a lesson. A few crisp sounds were heard, and a shocking scene happened. Big bosss body stiffened, and his eyes were wide open. A bloody hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Tang Zhen before falling to the ground. The few mountain bandits who tried to climb up the cliff to capture Tang Zhen also fell to the ground one after another. There were also two unlucky fellows whose skulls were directly split in half. Their deaths were simply too horrible to look at. The great leader is dead! One of the bandits screamed and fell to the ground, his face full of fear. The nearby bandits were also scared out of their wits and didnt understand what was going on. The anger in his heart swiftly turned into fear and vigilance as he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. I told you, kneel on the ground and surrender. If you dont follow my orders, Ill continue to kill until you obey me. Just as Tang Zhens voice fell, another gunshot sounded, followed by another scream. Two mountain bandits hiding behind the grass hut tried to draw their bows and shoot arrows, but their shoulders were directly pierced. The bow and arrow fell to the ground and he looked at Tang Zhen in horror, especially the automatic rifle in his hand. It was that strange weapon that had spurted out a wisp of fire and then its body had been pierced through. He had never seen such a sharp weapon before. It was terrifying to the extreme. Theres something wrong with this kid. Be careful of the weapon in his hand. Seeing that the two archers were injured, the other bandits were dumbfounded and didnt know what to do. They felt fear in their hearts, but they were not willing to give in easily. At this moment, they could only stand quietly in place. He was trying to use this method to regain some advantage in the confrontation. The second-in-command of black wind Mountains face was as dark as water. He was thinking about how to resolve the dangerous situation. At this moment, Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. disobedient? fine, Ill continue killing! A series of sounds rang out, and people in the village fell to the ground one after another. The ones being attacked were actually the leaders and chieftains. The 2nd and 3rd leaders were the first to fall to the ground. Their chests were soaked in blood, and their faces were filled with despair and unwillingness. They never thought that Tang Zhen would be so decisive and specifically kill the village leader. The people from black wind Mountain finally panicked. They looked around for a place to hide as they were afraid that Tang Zhen would suddenly shoot them to death. Tang Zhen once again issued a warning when he saw this scene. Ive said it before, kneel on the ground and I can spare your lives. From now on, if anyone doesnt kneel down, Ill directly blow his head off! This time, the warning was effective. The frightened bandits knelt down one after another, trembling as they waited for the judgment to come. Chapter 4389: A full return to the city (1) Chapter 4389: A full return to the city (1) Black wind Mountain, which was not a small place, fell into a strange silence. The four villagers that followed Tang Zhen went down from the side of the cliff and braced themselves to enter black wind Mountain. Although he was holding a weapon in his hand and wearing an animal skin armor, he still felt his legs go soft. After all, the men and women in front of him were all unpardonable bandits who showed no mercy when killing. Normally, when this group of people was mentioned, the villagers would have a fearful attitude and avoid them like the plague. Never in his dreams would he have thought that there would be a day where he would swagger into the black wind Mountain bandits lair. Looking at the black wind Mountain bandits, they were obviously a hundred times more in number, but they were kneeling on the ground, their eyes filled with anger and fear. The villagers were all too familiar with this kind of fear. It was also because of this gaze that made the villagers become bold. They knew that with Tang Zhens presence, the black wind Mountain bandits would not dare to touch them. They used the rope they brought to tie up the bandits they encountered and then tied them together with another rope. The purpose of this was to prevent anyone from escaping. During this period, they encountered mountain bandits struggling. The villagers also dared to glare at them and brandish their hundred-time tempered steel sabers. After seeing the power of the rifle, most of the mountain bandits were very honest, but there were also some who were not willing to give up. Just as they were tying up a mountain Bandit, the other party suddenly jumped up and was about to take the villager hostage. Seeing this, the mountain bandits kneeling on the ground also moved at the same time, charging viciously at the villagers. In the minds of these bandits, as long as they could control the villagers, they would have the capital to negotiate with Tang Zhen. The plan wasnt bad, but it was a pity that he chose the wrong opponent and underestimated Tang Zhens marksmanship and reaction. He stood on top of the cliff and could see everything that was happening below. He could also see the actions of the bandits. He was constantly observing and guarding against dangerous targets to ensure the smooth operation of the villagers. Tang Zhen had long discovered these bandits and knew that they did not have good intentions. Tang Zhens attack closely followed just as the other party moved. Following a series of gunshots, several bandits fell to the ground one after another, their faces full of despair and unwillingness. Tang Zhens speed was too fast, so fast that it had exceeded their imagination. They were simply not his match. Ruffian! The few villagers came back to their senses and looked at the bandits in shock and anger. They waved their steel knives without hesitation. He aimed at the Bandits face and viciously hacked at him. The villagers did not hold back at all when dealing with the bandits who harbored ill intentions and wanted to kill them. His hand rose and his blade fell, fresh blood spurted out. When the bandits saw this, they widened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with shame, anger, and sadness, but no one dared to stand up and resist. He had already gotten a clear answer to the thoughts that were lingering in his mind. Resistance was indeed useless. Since he couldnt beat them and wanted to live, he could only listen to their orders. Furthermore, they were in their own home base, so the bandits were also afraid that the battle would affect their families. If this was any other place, they might not be so obedient. They might very well continue to fight Tang Zhen to the death. With Tang Zhens intimidating martial strength, the bandits became well-behaved and the courage of the villagers also began to gradually increase. If a mountain Bandit didnt cooperate, they would really dare to reprimand them loudly and swing their swords in a chopping posture. Clearly, they were extremely clear that with Tang Zhens intimidation, these mountain bandits would not be able to harm them. The general was the courage of the soldiers. If Tang Zhen was timid and cautious, the soldiers under him would also be timid. There were hundreds of people in black wind Mountain, and it took them half a day to finish tying them up. A few of them were so tired that they were panting. Tang Zhen was like a bird as he flew down from the cliff. His agile and nimble movements caused the bandits to be secretly shocked. They originally thought that Tang Zhen was merely relying on the might of his weapon. However, it seemed that this was not the case. His close combat skills were likely to be even more powerful. After entering the black wind Mountain stronghold with a gun, Tang Zhen walked to the front of a house and shouted coldly, Whoevers inside, get out, or Ill set the house on fire. Hearing Tang Zhens words, some of the bandits revealed a trace of nervousness. However, they hesitated and did not speak. After waiting for a minute, no one came out. Tang Zhens expression turned cold. He walked to the door and started shooting. Immediately after, he heard a miserable cry. Very quickly, Tang Zhen walked out of the house. He looked at the surrounding mountain bandits and once again issued a warning, Ill give you one last chance. Stop hiding, or Ill execute you on the spot once I catch you! Some of the hesitant bandits didnt dare to hesitate any longer and called out to their family and friends who were hiding. Soon, women, children, and the elderly came out of the house, as well as bandits with weapons in their hands. The current situation was enough to prove that resistance was meaningless and would only increase the number of casualties. Now that the tide had turned, surrender was the only choice. The mountain bandits also knew how to judge the situation and would not blindly resist to the end, as that would only be seeking death. Tang Zhen treated the old and the young equally. He used a rope to tie one of his hands. As the family of the mountain bandits, they were naturally full of thievery. Once they saw an opportunity, they would definitely counterattack without hesitation. Not killing them was already merciful enough, and there was no need to give them excessive preferential treatment. Tang Zhen personally went out and searched black wind Mountain. He found some hidden people. The next step was to interrogate them and search black wind Mountain to find the hidden wealth of the mountain bandits. In the cave at the bottom of the cliff, they found the box containing the money, but there was less than three thousand taels of silver. Tang Zhen was very dissatisfied with such a small amount. Based on black wind Mountains scale, they had always been doing business that did not cost them anything. It was impossible for them to only have this much savings. &Nbsp; After picking out a few small chieftains, Tang Zhen continued to interrogate them. Finally, he found the silver that the chief and second-in-command had hidden. A total of seven to eight thousand taels could be considered to have satisfied Tang Zhens expectations. The bandits also needed to eat and drink, and a portion of the silver they had robbed was used to buy food. As long as there was money to be earned, there would always be people willing to take the risk and sell food and weapons to these mountain bandits. After getting what he wanted, Tang Zhen was ready to return to loucheng. He selected some mountain bandits to carry the silver and grain, and lead the cows, horses, pigs, and sheep in the village. They formed a long line and walked down the mountain. Tang Zhen wasnt interested in the other items in the village, including the swords, bows, and crossbows. Since there was a better choice, Tang Zhen would definitely not want these pieces of junk. Using such a weapon to fight was not being responsible for his own life. Before Tang Zhen left, he casually set a fire and burned this thieves lair to ashes. If they left this mountain stronghold behind, it was very likely that it would attract other bandits, and as time passed, it would become a disaster. When the bandits saw this scene, they were filled with grief, but there was nothing they could do. Tang Zhen had subdued the entire black wind Mountain stronghold with his own strength. They had completely lost the courage to resist. Now, they were like cattle and sheep, being wantonly enslaved and driven away. They could even be slaughtered at any time. At this moment, the mountain bandits finally experienced the feeling of helplessness and despair. In the past, they were the ones who had forced this on others, but now, it had all fallen on themselves. When they arrived at the place where the ox-cart was parked, they placed the silver and grain on the cart and the team continued to move forward. When he walked out of the black wind Mountain pass, he happened to meet a caravan that had less than a hundred people. When they saw Tang Zhens group, the members of the merchant group immediately became nervous. They thought that they had encountered a robbery by the black wind Mountain bandits. They were no strangers to the black wind Mountain bandits, and had even paid the toll several times. The guards following the caravan secretly drew their weapons and prepared for battle. However, when he got closer, he realized that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined. There were indeed many black wind Mountain bandits here, but their hands were all tied up. Such an abnormal scene was indeed very shocking, and it made the merchant group realize one thing. The black wind Mountain bandits that occupied this place had obviously met with a disaster. Even their families had been brought down the mountain. When he looked at Tang Zhens group, there were less than ten people in total. He was even more shocked in his heart. Chapter 4390 Spending money like water (1) Chapter 4390: Spending money like water (1) Chapter 4390: Spending money like water (1) The group led by Tang Zhen caused the members of the merchant group to be filled with curiosity. They all tried to guess their background. To be able to exterminate the black wind Mountain bandits, he definitely wasnt an ordinary person. In the future, if he walked on this path often, he had to find out more. Of course, at this moment, they didnt dare to ask around to avoid getting themselves into trouble. In the end, he did not expect Tang Zhen to take the initiative to talk. What goods are you selling? From Tang Zhens attitude, he was clearly the leader of the group. The manager of the merchant group naturally did not dare to slight him. He hurriedly told Tang Zhen that he was selling salt and sugar liquor as well as some daily necessities. Tang Zhen nodded and reported Lou Chengs address. the products you sell are also sold in bulk at my place. Not only are the quality better, but the goods are also more abundant and the price is cheaper. The shops on the cornerstone platform had all sorts of resources that could be traded in an unlimited amount. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt miss such a good channel. He was prepared to buy it and then sell it to earn a price difference. As long as he managed it properly, he would definitely have rich profits. Even the fragrance of wine was afraid of the depths of the alley. If he wanted others to know about this, he had to actively publicize it. When the steward of the caravan heard this, he immediately smiled and said that he would send someone to check later. Whether or not he would really go was still a question mark. Tang Zhen didnt mind at all. He believed that it wouldnt be long before there would be merchants taking the initiative to look for him. After separating from the caravan, Tang Zhen led his men and continued to move forward. They walked for several hours. When Lou Cheng appeared in front of them, the villagers who were with them felt relieved, like tired birds returning to their nests. The group of mountain bandits were dumbfounded. They looked at the building that had appeared in front of them and thought that there was something wrong with their eyes. The black wind Mountain bandits were not unfamiliar with the village in front of them. Not long ago, they had gone down the mountain to Rob and had passed by this village. They knew very well that there was no such giant building here, only an ordinary village. Upon closer inspection of the building, the city walls were tall and strong, even more majestic and spectacular than the big cities a hundred miles away. The originally dejected black wind bandits became even more terrified. They looked at Lou Cheng with fear in their eyes. However, the villagers started to brag to the mountain bandits. Do you see this giant city? its a gift from the immortal to our young master. In the blink of an eye, this city has emerged from the ground. The villager had a smug look on his face as he described his extraordinary experiences. However, the group of black wind Mountain bandits was still skeptical. This statement was simply too outrageous. There were indeed legends of the existence of Immortals among the people, but how many people had actually seen them? However, if it wasnt for the help of an immortal, there was no way to explain the appearance of the giant city. This wasnt a Shack made of grass and trees. Without enough manpower and resources, it was absolutely impossible to build it in a short time. As they got closer to the tower, the bandits believed in this saying more and more, and their expressions of respect appeared on their faces. Although they were thieves, they were also reverent. They were not afraid of the government and the Army, but they were definitely afraid of ghosts and gods. The villagers who were walking at the city gate had long taken the initiative to come out and welcome them. They looked at Tang Zhen and the others with shocked expressions. Before this, they were still worried that Tang Zhen and the others would encounter danger. They had always been in a state of constant fear. In the end, Tang Zhen and the others returned. Not only were they completely unharmed, but they even brought back a few hundred black wind Mountain bandits. The ox-cart was filled with resources, which were clearly the spoils of war from this trip. Some silver ingots had already fallen out. Uncle Fu looked at Tang Zhen with a gratified smile on his face. He didnt care about how many spoils of war he obtained. He only hoped that his young master would be safe and sound. Lock them up and send them to the prison. Tang Zhen looked at the group of mountain bandits and coldly ordered. When the tower City was just built, Tang Zhen could design and modify it. This was the unique authority of the city Lord. He had added a magma circulation system inside the building, which could provide enough heat and fire. under another city wall, a warehouse and a prison cell were designed, which could hold up to a thousand prisoners. Such a design was made in case of an emergency. Soon, the black wind Mountain bandits were brought into the inner area of the tower, and they saw an even more shocking scene. Some of the mountain bandits had dazed expressions on their faces and couldnt help but tremble. They completely believed what the villagers had just said. The magical giant city in front of him must have been the work of an immortal. Now that he was captured, he didnt know what kind of punishment he would receive. they soon arrived at the prison cell, which was divided into many rooms and sealed by thick stone doors. The cell also had a square fence, about one meter in size, and the width of the fence was only a fist, from which one could see the inside of the cell. The bandits were separated and locked up in different cells. No one resisted the whole process. After seeing Tang Zhens methods and being shocked by the majestic building, the black wind Mountain bandits temporarily lost the courage to resist. From this group of mountain bandits, Tang Zhen picked a few women and let them follow him to do some work. For example, he cooked for the mountain bandits, cleaned up the prison cells, and took care of the food, drink, and sh * t of hundreds of people. He had brought these bandits back for a purpose, and not to kill or torture them. He specially sent a few residents to guard these black wind Mountain bandits while Tang Zhen went to the backyard alone. After entering the secret room, he activated the cornerstone platform and chose to top up. The gold and silver that he had brought back disappeared in an instant, and Tang Zhens shriveled pocket became full again. He first spent 5000 taels to buy a storage ring with a space of about 100 cubic meters. With this ring, it would be more convenient for him to do things in the future. Tang Zhen didnt know whether the price was high or low, but he always felt that he had picked up a bargain. If he did not have the foundation stone platform, even if he spent five hundred thousand taels of silver, he might not be able to buy a storage ring. With the remaining five thousand taels of silver, Tang Zhen was prepared to continue increasing his strength. Grasping two perfect martial skills was not enough to satisfy Tang Zhen. He felt that he could still improve. Only when one was strong enough could one face all challenges. Tang Zhen currently did not have the authority to purchase a high-grade skill Jade card. The prompt was that the level could not meet the requirements. Even if the requirements were met, he might not be able to afford it. After a round of selection, Tang Zhen chose a cultivation method called the innate purple yang art. It required three thousand silver taels. After using the skill Jade card, one could be directly promoted to the Xiantian realm and breathe in and out a trace of Xiantian purple Qi to nourish the soul. This cultivation technique was a secret technique of martial arts Foundation establishment, which could bring out the functions of the body to the extreme. When one cultivated it to the perfect state, one could absorb the purple Qi. If one could not cultivate it to the perfect state, one could only strengthen their body. Tang Zhen did not need to cultivate and was able to reach the perfect state. This saved him a lot of time. After seeing the introduction, Tang Zhen was even more certain of his deduction. The skill Jade plate was simply a free gift. Such a powerful cultivation technique was only sold for three thousand taels of silver. It was clearly a benefit given to him. Tang Zhen made up his mind. He immediately bought a skill Jade card and chose to use it on the spot. The familiar feeling appeared once again. In an extremely short time, his body underwent a tremendous change. The perfect effect of the cultivation technique was directly reflected in his body. Of the eight extraordinary meridians, the governor and conception vessels allowed genuine Qi to flow freely. Breaking through the hidden latch of life and death, building the two bridges of heaven and earth, and instantly entering the innate realm. At this moment, Tang Zhen seemed to have broken free from invisible shackles. He actually felt as though he was floating in the air. A kind of indifferent and transcendent aura appeared on Tang Zhens body. One could tell that he was different from an ordinary person with a single glance. With a gentle flick of his hand, a hidden force shot out ten meters, strong enough to penetrate metal and stone. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the changes in his body. Even if he were to encounter a martial cultivator, he had enough confidence to easily suppress them. The ten thousand taels of silver that he had just obtained was reduced to one-fifth in the blink of an eye. The cornerstone platform was really a gold-devouring beast. With the remaining two thousand taels of silver, Tang Zhen was prepared to buy a batch of firearms to arm his residents and deter the enemy. He would buy a batch of living supplies and distribute them to the residents of Lou city as welfare to change their mental outlook. He couldnt be like before, dressed in tattered clothes, letting people know at a glance that he was poor. As a resident of Lou city, he couldnt let others look down on him. He had to be envied by everyone. Chapter 4391 Daily management (1) Chapter 4391: Daily management (1) Chapter 4391: Daily management (1) Nothing happened in the next few days. After the initial excitement, the residents of loucheng had calmed down and began to accept the new living environment. They didnt need to work in the fields, but they could fill their stomachs, and the food had enough oil. In the past, they had never even dared to dream of such a wealthy life, so they naturally cherished it even more. He would also carry out Tang Zhens orders with high efficiency. In loucheng, men, women, old, and young, everyone had their own tasks. Although there were not many people, everything was running in an orderly manner. In the past few days, the black wind Mountain bandits had been very well-behaved. The prisons environment was not bad. Although there was no sunlight, the temperature was very comfortable. Even in black wind Mountain, their houses did not have a warm and comfortable environment like the prison. The black wind Mountain bandits who had slept on the heated brick bed for two days had actually fallen in love with this place. They even thought that being in jail was a good thing. Every day, he would sleep on the warm Kang and do nothing. When it was time, he would have porridge to drink. If being in jail was so comfortable, why would he risk his life to become a Bandit and live a precarious life? Only the brigands who had been in prison knew that a real prison cell was not like this. It was dark, dirty, and smelly, and from time to time, one could hear the cries of injustice and painful wails. It was like a dream to eat and sleep well in that kind of cell. However, it was also because of this that the black wind Mountain bandits were terrified. They were afraid that this was their last meal. There was a rule in the prison, that before the prisoner died, he must eat his fill and be on his way. however, on second thought, he felt that something was amiss. If he wanted to kill them, he didnt have to bring them back to loucheng directly. He could have done it in black wind Mountain village. If he wanted to hand it over to the authorities, there was no need for such preferential treatment. It would only increase the cost and reduce the reward. The bandits couldnt figure it out, which made them more and more uneasy. They wanted to ask the villagers and the women who had been transferred, but they couldnt get the answer they wanted. The residents were indeed unclear about Tang Zhens plan. Similarly, they did not have the opportunity to inquire about it. In the past few days, the residents who had become soldiers had been training non-stop, and they had learned what discipline was. With this awareness, Tang Zhen could upgrade the residents equipment. on the training ground in the city, tang zhen gathered the soldiers together and used their storage equipment in front of everyone. Seeing a large pile of items appear out of thin air before them, the soldiers were once again in shock. only immortals could do such a magical thing. Looking at the current Tang Zhen, he had an elegant and transcendent posture, as though he was a banished immortal that had descended into the mortal world. The residents no longer had any doubts about the existence of Immortals. They were even more envious of Tang Zhen. They didnt have the Fortune to receive the favor of an immortal. They naturally had to follow Tang Zhen closely. Only then would they be able to obtain more benefits. These residents who had been digging for food in the soil a few days ago were not very smart. Most of them only cared about the immediate interests. Using benefits to lure him was the most effective method. They also didnt know that under normal circumstances, becoming a resident of Lou city was a one-way road. Only by constantly working hard to make himself and Lou Cheng stronger could he get more surprises and benefits. Soon, the residents attention was attracted by the equipment on the ground. They guessed that it was a kind of weapon. It was about a meter long, with folded spikes on it, and the metal exuded a dull luster. this is the weapon you need to learn and master, the military automatic rifle. In the whole world, its a good thing that only our family has! Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. A semi-automatic rifle floated up and directly landed in his hand. Under the gazes of the residents, Tang Zhen began to explain. This weapon is a Type 63 automatic rifle with a magazine capacity of 20 rounds. It uses 7.62mm machine gun bullets. Tang Zhen didnt need the residents to understand him. He only needed them to remember the relevant data. In the days to come, they would definitely come into contact with these weapons frequently. There was always a process to go from unfamiliarity to habit. The excitement in the soldiers hearts grew increasingly intense when they saw Tang Zhen lock onto his target and continuously open fire. The four residents who followed Tang Zhen told the story of how they cleaned up the black wind Mountain stronghold many times, and they mentioned the automatic rifle he used many times. With a gunshot, the enemy was killed. It was extremely lethal. The residents were really envious of this weapon that could attack from a distance and kill the enemy easily. He did not expect to obtain the right to use a weapon in just a few days. How could he not be excited? When Tang Zhen was explaining the operating techniques, they were already a little impatient. They wanted to experience the might of firearms. Tang Zhen did not let the residents wait for long. He distributed the weapons and instructed them on how to train. It didnt take long before the crisp sound of a gunshot reverberated in the building. The targets set up in the distance were hit by bullets, and wood chips flew everywhere. The power was indeed quite amazing. The women of black wind Mountain village, who were specially selected to help with the work, were all shocked by the scene in front of them. As the family members of the bandits, these women were not ignorant and would even participate in the robbery. However, it was also because of this that they knew the power of firearms, which was by no means comparable to ordinary crossbows. It was fast, lethal, and had a long attack range. With black wind Mountains equipment, it was impossible for them to be their match. &Nbsp; Originally, they still had some small thoughts in their hearts, but now they had completely dispelled them. They were afraid that they would anger the residents of Lou city and be shot from a distance, causing their heads to explode. When night fell and the work was done, these women would be locked up in the prison again. When the villagers werent paying attention, they would communicate in low voices and tell others what they had seen during the day. Hearing the gunshots and the womens stories, the black wind bandits fell into a long silence. After another two days, the soldiers had mastered the operation of the weapons and finally became decent. After Tang Zhen checked, he selected a few outstanding people and gave out rewards once again. As the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen could check the loyalty of the residents. The five villagers he selected were all very loyal. To the current Tang Zhen, loyalty was far more important than ability. Those without ability could be slowly cultivated, but loyalty represented whether they could be put in an important position. If he was loyal enough, even if he was an idiot, Tang Zhen would have the ability to make him grow. Under the gazes of the crowd of residents, Tang Zhen distributed five skill Jade cards. They were five kinds of low grade martial skills at the large success stage. The price wasnt very high, a total of five hundred taels of silver. It was just right as a reward. Wrapped in a ball of light, the five villagers underwent a complete transformation, becoming true martial artists in the blink of an eye. They were unusually surprised when they felt the changes in their bodies. They hurriedly thanked Tang Zhen loudly. At the same time, he also expressed his loyalty and would always listen to Tang Zhens commands. Even if he had to sacrifice his life, he would not retreat. The other villagers were extremely envious. At the same time, they also began to wonder why they were not the ones who got the benefits. The five residents had been promoted, and each of them was responsible for a different position. Although there were not many people under them, the framework had to be set up early. After rewarding the residents, Tang Zhen issued a new mission. from tomorrow onwards, a portion of the black wind mountain bandits will be selected to be in charge of farming the land outside the city. Tang Zhen would provide the tools and various fertilizer seeds to re-cultivate the land. If the mountain bandits were obedient, they would be given appropriate rewards. If they dared to disobey and run away, the residents in charge of guarding the place could shoot them directly. They would then select a group of mountain bandits to clean up the grounds in the city and build a training ground. Every night, before they went to bed, they would educate the mountain bandits on their thoughts and make them realize their mistakes. They would then pick out the progressive elements that could be changed. Once they passed the test, they would have the chance to become a resident of Lou city. Not only would they be spared from death, but they would also benefit their families and enjoy the same welfare. Tang Zhens arrangements caused the residents to silently ponder and realize that this young city Lords goal was not small. Chapter 4392 Labor on duty (1) Chapter 4392: Labor on duty (1) Chapter 4392: Labor on duty (1) Another morning arrived. The black wind Mountain Bandit who was sleeping in the prison opened his eyes from the heated brick bed and lazily stretched his body. The brigands in the room looked at each other and saw the satisfaction on each others faces. They knew that everyone had the same feeling. Sleeping in this prison cell was really f * cking comfortable. Although they robbed and robbed, they did not lack money, but their days were very rough. He could eat wine and meat on a normal day, but his cooking skills were average. He didnt lack a place to sleep, but he definitely couldnt be considered comfortable. Never in his dreams did he expect to experience such comfort in prison. However, if they had a choice, the bandits still wanted to be free. It was too uncomfortable to be locked up in prison, and they would always let their thoughts run wild when they were free. It didnt take long before he heard footsteps. Two women from black wind Mountain pushed a small cart filled with porridge and walked over under the watch of the soldiers from loucheng city. &Nbsp; What are we having today? A tall mountain Bandit asked the woman pushing the cart. One of them was his wife. Rice porridge, steamed buns, and a small piece of cured meat. As the woman spoke, she glanced at her husband and was slightly stunned. Fifth brother, you seem to have gained weight? When the bandit heard this, he stroked his beard and couldnt help but laugh. you eat your fill, sleep your fill, and still cant touch your wife. Itd be strange if you didnt grow fat. The womans eyes flashed with shyness. She rolled her eyes at her man and passed the food back into the cell. After a few days of adapting, the bandits were no longer nervous, especially when they found that there was no restriction on chatting. They gradually became more daring when talking. The mountain Bandit took the food and looked at the residents of the building behind him. He saw that they were carrying a long spear. The new weapon made the mountain bandits feel a chill in their hearts. They thought of the terrifying scene when Tang Zhen cleaned up the mountain stronghold. Suppressing the panic in his heart, the bandit called Lao Wu asked the soldier, Brother, can you tell us how long were going to be locked up? If you want to kill me or cut me up, just say it. Dont lock me up every day. I have a cheap life, and Ill only feel uncomfortable if I enjoy too much. The bandits in the other cells immediately chimed in. you, sun Laowu, have a cheap life. You cant sleep on a hot bed and cant eat your fill, but I, your brother, can stand it. Big brother guard, dont spoil that coward. If theres work like a donkey or a horse, just let him do it. Im fine with being an ox or a horse, but its best if you let me go out and get some fresh air, otherwise itll really be uncomfortable. I think youre holding it in. You dont want to get air, but you want to find a donkey to get air! Most of the bandits were brutal, and their words were rough. The soldier used to be a farmer and had never dealt with bandits before, so he was not used to such a conversation. However, after experiencing a series of extraordinary events recently, his courage and self-confidence had greatly increased. When facing a group of mountain bandits, he had more than enough confidence. Seeing that the bandits were getting more and more excited, the soldier laughed and said loudly to the crowd, dont worry. Ill take you out today. I guarantee that youll be able to move your muscles and bones freely. He said this on purpose to make the brigand mumble. When the bandits heard this, they were stunned and couldnt help but shut their mouths. A sense of danger rose in their hearts, afraid that something bad was about to happen. In the following time, the brigands ate in silence, all of them with heavy hearts. after they finished eating, a group of lou cheng soldiers walked in with brand new automatic rifles on their backs. They were all wearing the same uniform made of canvas and light alloy, which looked neat and beautiful, and had quite good protection. Even if the enemy used a long spear to stab, it would not be able to penetrate this alloy steel plate. Its protective effect was far better than ordinary leather armor. Top, long pants, knee and elbow guards, wrist guards, boots, military cap, and a portable ammunition tool backpack. The brigands were envious of his handsome military uniform. Tang Zhen had deliberately distributed this kind of military uniform. It seemed that it was indeed effective. Standing in place and not speaking, His Majesty increased by three points, giving people a faint sense of oppression. The captain was a brawny man and was currently the most loyal resident. His ancestor was once a Hunter. Because he had used the skill Jade card, his temperament had become unusually valiant, like a fierce tiger. Even the most unruly mountain bandits would be terrified when they saw him and would not dare to provoke him easily. He walked through the corridor, opened the prison door, and then reached out to call names. You, you, and you, all of you, come out. The mountain bandits who were called out didnt dare to resist. They could only brace themselves and walk out of the prison. The soldiers standing at the side held strange rings in their hands and kept putting them around the prisoners necks. In the beginning, the prisoner was very cooperative, but things changed very quickly. A prisoners eyes widened, and he subconsciously wanted to resist. However, he didnt expect that the moment he moved, the captain beside him would scuttle over. He used only one hand to grab the Bandits neck and lift him up from the ground. The bandits were about to step forward, but the soldiers raised their guns, but they did not pull the trigger. A series of buzzing sounds could be heard, and the ring on his neck began to flash. The brigands who tried to move forward fell to the ground, twitching and struggling. When the other bandits saw this, they were dumbfounded and quickly stood still. Be good, dont force me to kill you. The captain said coldly and threw the bandit six to seven meters away. Then, he opened the next cell. The mountain Bandit who was thrown away groaned in pain and struggled to stand up from the ground, obediently allowing the soldier to put on the collar. After being taught a lesson, he also understood his own strength. He knew that if he dared to resist, he would be seeking death. After being intimidated, the bandits were all very cooperative and quickly formed into different teams. Under the lead of the soldiers, some went outside the city to work as farmers, while others were in charge of cleaning up the site inside the city. The young children were gathered separately and trained by a soldier. The originally empty city suddenly became lively. Sun Laowu and his group, under the lead of a team of soldiers, walked out of the gate of the building. They did not walk too far before they saw a figure. It was Tang Zhen who had single-handedly defeated black wind Mountain. After a few days, the bandits had a strange feeling when they saw Tang Zhen again. The young man in front of him seemed to have changed a lot. He looked like a legendary immortal. He was handsome and extraordinary. According to Tang Zhens request, the two hundred mountain bandits formed a line and dug a pit half a meter deep. After the hole was dug, he dropped a strange seed and repeated the process ten meters forward. There were also farmers among the bandits, but they had never seen this kind of Sowing method, so they were full of doubts. Not only were the bandits like this, but the residents of the tower City were also like this. They couldnt understand what Tang Zhen was doing. However, the current residents had a high degree of trust in Tang Zhen. They felt that he had his own reasons for everything he did. After a morning, the bandits had planted a large piece of land. After the farming was completed, the bandits were gathered together to clean and repair the road in front of the building. Tang Zhens original plan was to build a cement road so that it would be more convenient for daily travel. However, when he thought about the upgrade of the tower and the construction of roads within the radiation range, Tang Zhen decided to endure it for a while. It was a simple renovation that would not affect his daily travels. At the same time, the citys cleaning was also in progress. The gravel and weeds had been cleaned up, and everything looked neat and tidy. Tang Zhen was prepared to buy some luminous plants after he had the money to make the tower more beautiful at night. The types of plant seeds sold on the cornerstone platform were uncountable. There were the instant Dragon melons that Tang Zhen had ordered people to sow, and there were also strange plants that glowed at night. There were all kinds of plants, and Tang Zhen had never heard of them. This also made him wonder if the plants on the cornerstone platform came from the myriad world in his dream. Chapter 4652 Breaking through the interception and entering Chapter 4652: Breaking through the interception and entering Nobi city Chapter 4652: Breaking through the interception and entering Nobi city The news that tens of thousands of barbarians had gathered into an Army and launched an attack on a big city in a vehicle was enough to cause a violent sensation. In a short period of time, the news had spread everywhere, and the outside world was extremely interested in this matter. Similar conflicts had happened in the past, but they were quickly suppressed and resolved. The changes that happened this time made the people of the civilized world feel threatened, so they paid more attention to it. The country that Nobi city belonged to had entered a state of high alert and quickly mobilized a large number of troops to intercept. He also used the media to criticize the savages and pave the way for the next operation. The ordinary people of this world were not friendly to the savages. The media added fuel to the fire and described them as Savage and stupid beasts. Now, these wild beasts had already started to eat people. The war in Maple City had caused a lot of casualties, which was equivalent to confirming all kinds of false rumors. No one would investigate why such a thing happened. Instead, they were eager to kill these barbarians. Their attitude towards the savages was like facing a large group of ferocious beasts that had escaped from the zoo. Their hearts were filled with fear and disgust. The citizens of Nobi city were even more so. They asked the officials to act quickly and absolutely could not allow the barbarians to continue running wild. At this moment, the Barbarian Army had been labeled as evil and they were the targets that must be eliminated. All the entrances to the road to Nobi city had been blocked, and no vehicles were allowed to pass. The people in the villages along the way were also quickly evacuated to prevent them from being affected by the war. Although they had received the news that the barbarians did not harass the people of Maple City, this news was not made public. Moreover, no one dared to bet on whether the barbarians would go crazy and destroy the villages along the way. The best course of action was to evacuate everyone and not leave any supplies behind. At the same time, all kinds of detection methods were used to lock onto the savage Legion on the road. The long Army was like a huge monster, constantly wriggling forward on the road. The strange and hideous barbarian would look up at the sky from time to time, as if he had noticed the peeping from the sky. Even through the screen, he could feel the brutal aura and made some terrifying associations. For some reason, many people had a bad premonition in their hearts. These fierce and terrifying barbarians might not be exterminated easily. There might be more changes. In front of the road, the snipers had already gathered, including a artillery force. To be able to deploy a cannon unit to the battlefield in such a short time was definitely not an easy task. Under the enemys expectations, the Barbarian Army chose the nearest route, which was also the area where the cannons were aimed at. Theyre here, you damn barbarians. Watch me blow you into pieces! The officers at the artillery position were waiting for the battle order fiercely, but they didnt notice that a few huge Eagles were circling in the sky above them. After a while, one of the Eagles flew towards the savage Army and landed on the shoulder of a player. This was a wizard player. Because his level was high enough, he had successfully lit up many skills. One of the skills was to domesticate flying birds of prey, which could be used as an assistant in reconnaissance and combat. After the two sides communicated, the Wizards informed the command center formed by the players about the existence of the artillery position. A snake could not move without its head. Such a huge military force needed a commander to be able to advance and retreat as one. The players who performed well were selected or volunteered to form a temporary Battle Command. Knowing the existence of the artillery position, the command center immediately sent a team to completely destroy it. The closer they got to their destination, the more obstacles they would encounter, but the players still had the advantage. The distance of more than 500 kilometers could be covered in less than seven hours. In such a short time, what the enemy could do was quite limited. If they could get rid of the artillery and break through the sporadic interception, they should be able to enter Nobi city smoothly. The players who received the order left the team and rode their motorcycles together, rushing to the target location at an extremely fast speed. They moved as fast as lightning and successfully arrived at the enemys artillery position before the savages entered the ambush. Without any hesitation, the players launched their attacks. In the face of the powerful barbarians with extraordinary abilities and full armor, the artillery was caught off guard and was not their opponent at all. After the intense gunfire, the resistance was eliminated. The remaining captives put away their cannons under the players orders and waited for the main forces to arrive. The players swift actions stunned the enemy. By the time they reacted, the savage Legion had already passed through the red zone. They were less than a hundred miles away from Nobi city. The road conditions were good. According to the speed of the Barbarian Army, they could reach it in about an hour. The enemy had thought that victory was in their hands, but at this moment, they were completely flustered. They could only mobilize as many troops as possible and build more defense lines outside Nobi city. The various forces that had been thinking of capturing the barbarians alive to stop the bombing finally gave up at this moment. The number of transcendent barbarians had long exceeded their expectations. When the precious animals were no longer cherished, and even became a disaster, it was necessary to clean up the area. The Air Force that received the order took off with their weapons and charged at the savage Army as fast as they could. When the plane appeared in their field of vision, the advancing barbarian Army instantly disintegrated. It was so fast that it was incredible. The players were no longer gathered on the road, but scattered on both sides of the road, and in a very short time, they were scattered. This series of operations completely dumbfounded the enemy pilot. He had no idea how to launch the attack. It was a waste of precious ammunition to attack these scattered targets. The barbarians dodging method was also full of skill and his speed was amazing. It gave people the feeling that the barbarians were deliberately toying with the pilot and wasting the other partys limited ammunition. The attack from the sky was still an earth-shattering one, but it did not achieve the desired effect. The advance of the Barbarian Army did not seem to be affected. There were even two helicopters and a bomber that were shot down and turned into a blazing fireball after landing. The Barbarian Armys valiant battle record once again shocked the enemy. They really couldnt imagine how the barbarians did it. The players wouldnt explain. They would only use their battle results to prove to their enemies what the consequences were for provoking them. It didnt take long before gunshots were heard outside Nobi city. The players, who were as swift as the wind, were like wild horses that were out of control, quickly crossing the distance of a hundred kilometers. After they arrived at their destination, they actually took the initiative to attack, killing the enemies guarding the intersection and hiding behind cover. If they were to shoot at each other, no matter how accurate the players marksmanship was, they were bound to be shot full of holes by the enemy. However, in a city battlefield like this, the players were like fish in water. Whether it was the plants or the buildings, they could all be of help in battle. All kinds of extraordinary skills stunned the enemies, and they gradually lost their fighting spirit in fear. Facing these strange savages, the defenders quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. When the savage Army arrived, the defense line of Nobi city collapsed in an instant, and many soldiers retreated into the city. Even with the tanks behind cover and the advantage in numbers and logistics, the enemy still could not stop the gamers attack. The command center was extremely furious at this situation, but there was nothing they could do. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and it was not something that the command center could control completely. They wanted the soldiers to guard the battlefield, but the soldiers did not want to die in vain. Not to mention, when they were facing the extraordinary barbarians, the indescribable sense of oppression had made them lose the courage to fight. Both sides had thought that there would be a fierce battle outside Nobi city, but the result was beyond everyones expectations. However, the cruel street battle had just begun. Chapter 4393 The surprised mountain thieves (1) Chapter 4393: The surprised mountain thieves (1) Chapter 4393: The surprised mountain thieves (1) After the first day of work, the black wind bandits returned to loucheng. Instead of being thrown into prison, they were given a short period of freedom and could take a leisurely walk in the city. To the black wind Mountain bandits, this was indeed a pretty good reward, and it made them feel a little more relaxed. The only thing that was out of place was the ring on his neck. This strange device could make those who disobeyed the order collapse instantly, and they could only be slaughtered for the rest of the time. Even the strongest Man couldnt bear such a terrible punishment, and could only obey. Today, there was an unlucky guy who was too far away from the team and was also knocked out by the high-voltage electric shock released by the ring. The prisoners were shocked. They didnt expect the ring to have a distance limit, which meant that escape was impossible. Unless he took off the ring, he could forget about escaping. No matter how unwilling they were, no one could change the facts, so they could only choose to accept their fate. He didnt have to wait long before the dinner bell rang. A ball-shaped light was suddenly turned on, giving off a dazzling light. No matter if it was the residents of Lou city or the mountain bandits of black wind Mountain, they were all attracted by the large, glowing ball. &Nbsp; My God, this must be the legendary Night Pearl! The prisoners were confused but excited. They discussed among themselves in low voices, but the shock in their hearts grew stronger. There were too many amazing things in this special city, which always shocked and broadened peoples horizons. if they knew that the ball was just a solar-powered light bulb that could be used by every household, what would they think? Soon, everyone lined up to get their own food and sat on the ground to eat. The tables and chairs in the dining hall had not been set up yet, which was also the task of the prisoners in the near future. The forest not far away was the best source of materials. Tonights food was not bad. Half a fat pig had been chopped and stewed with wild vegetables and other grains to make a kind of fragrant rice. Because there were many ingredients and enough oil, it was especially fragrant. the brigands were full, and after the meal, they were given a large cup of tea, which they happily drank. this kind of life was actually a little pleasant. The pleasant surprise was far from over. Soon, the prisoners were gathered and collectively faced the flat stone wall. Before he could figure out what was going on, a beam of light shot out and a clear image suddenly appeared on the wall. The brigands were shocked, and some of them stood up on the spot, looking nervous. All of you, sit down and dont move. Watch quietly! Hearing the soldiers roar, the frightened bandits slowly sat down and looked at the stone wall opposite them with vigilance. It was as if there was a demon there that could rush out at any time. However, it didnt take long for everyone to be attracted by the scene and watch it seriously. The residents of the city were also attracted by the scene. They stared at it, afraid that they would miss the content of the image. Tang Zhen revealed a smile on his face when he saw this scene. Before this, he had thought about what kind of effective method he could use to concentrate on teaching and influencing the residents of Lou city. Due to the limited conditions, Tang Zhen chose to play the movie. The cornerstone platform was indeed magical. It could customize movies according to requirements and automatically generate the required content. It looked extremely real, and it was impossible to tell that it was a virtual image. By watching the movie, people would be influenced by it, and from there, they would be educated. For example, they could be United, friendly, and help each other. They could also improve together and help each other achieve their own goals. As long as he found the right method and persevered, the instilling of ideas would definitely succeed. To the residents and mountain bandits, the movie was extremely powerful, and it was enough to have a deep impact on them. Sure enough, it was just as Tang Zhen had expected. When the screening of the movie ended, everyone was still reluctant to leave and wanted to continue watching. Of course not, because he still had work tomorrow. When they heard that they could continue watching the movie after dinner the next day, they returned to their cells with smiles on their faces. As if they were going home, they talked about the movie as they walked. As a group of prisoners, it was rare for them to be so proactive. Even after entering the cell, they were still talking non-stop, not feeling sleepy at all. While they were discussing the movie, Tang Zhens figure would appear in the minds of the bandits from time to time. Previously, the villagers had claimed that Tang Zhen had received a reward from an immortal, and the bandits were all skeptical. After a period of time and seeing all kinds of magical things, the bandits gradually believed this saying. Originally, their thoughts were of hatred, conflict, and fear, but now, they had gradually changed. They even envied the residents of loucheng for being able to live in such an environment and enjoy the blessings given by the immortals. It would be great if he could join them. With all kinds of thoughts in their minds, the prisoners slowly fell asleep. Some of them slept even more soundly, while others tossed and turned in bed. Before he knew it, a new day had arrived. The prison door was opened and the prisoners walked out, but they did not see any soldiers on guard. This kind of relaxed treatment stunned the bandits, but they quickly returned to normal. At the request of the soldiers, the prisoners gathered in front of a long sink, brushed their teeth and washed their faces with the prepared tools, and shaved their beards with electric tools. The prisoners were surprised by these new things. It didnt take long for the prisoners to master how to use it, and they cleaned their faces. Feeling the magic of the tools and looking at their clean faces in the mirror, the bandits all smiled happily. He had thought that he was going to eat, but he did not expect to wait until the clothes were distributed. Tang Zhen only used ten taels of silver to buy a large number of clothes, shoes, and hats on the cornerstone platform. It was even cheaper than buying straw. It seemed that this cornerstone platform didnt expect to earn money from Tang Zhen, but rather made him work hard to improve through this kind of transaction. This was indeed a good thing for Tang Zhen. However, it was a genuine surprise for the prisoners. Never in their dreams would they have thought that not only would they eat and sleep well in prison, but they would also be given new clothes. From underwear to socks, to coats and shoes, and even a safety helmet. Each person had a pair of nylon gloves, and they could get more after they were used. Although the appearance of the clothes was strange, the material was really good, making people feel like they couldnt let go of it. It was only when the clothes touched their hands that the prisoners came back to their senses. Some of them had already shed tears. She hugged her clothes and squatted on the ground, crying silently. No one would laugh at such a scene. The prisoners hearts were full of sourness, and they could understand the feelings of the sad and tearful people. Ever since they entered the city, the bandits felt as if they had entered a new world. They were constantly being attacked. The bandits even had the illusion that they were not in prison, but here to feed their boss. Everyone listen up. Split into men and women and enter the bathroom. Wash off the oil and mud on your bodies and then put on these new clothes. An old resident of the tower shouted at the prisoners. Because of the increase in his attributes, his hunched back had long become straight. When he spoke, he was full of vigor, obviously old but vigorous. When the bandits heard this, they all nodded in agreement with happy smiles on their faces. When Tang Zhen was building the tower, he naturally didnt neglect the design of the bathroom. Not only did it have many public toilets, but it also had a public bath pool that was heated by magma. The lava was maintained at a constant temperature, and hot and cold water were constantly flowing out, making it extremely convenient to use. Due to its unique design, it ensured effective ventilation and cleanliness without affecting the environment. The villagers had already experienced these public facilities before, and without exception, they were full of praise. While the prisoners were lining up and happily taking a hot bath, a group of outsiders slowly approached the building. When they saw the tall buildings, they were all shocked and started to doubt their lives. Such a reaction was not strange. Anyone who saw Lou Cheng appear out of thin air would have such a thought. Just as they were trying to get closer, a loud voice suddenly came from the city wall, asking them about their identity and purpose. Chapter 4394 Steward Liu (1) Chapter 4394: Steward Liu (1) Chapter 4394: Steward Liu (1) The sudden sound startled the outsiders, and they subconsciously looked up at the top of the city wall. There were two figures standing there, holding something in their hands. The sound they made was even louder than a donkeys. Were from Ruixiang trading company. We want to discuss business with you. We met on the road not long ago. The middle-aged man in the lead announced his familys identity loudly with a fawning smile on his face. It was the manager of the merchant group who had met Tang Zhen on the way and exchanged a few words with him. He looked at the majestic city in front of him and could not suppress the shock in his heart. Steward Liu was no stranger to the village in front of him. He had come here to collect groceries a few years ago. But now, the village was still there, but a magnificent city had appeared out of thin air. Even the county where the shop was located did not have such a tall city wall, which made people feel a sense of awe and shock. It would take several years and a large number of people to build such a large and majestic building. However, if someone had really built a city, the news could not be hidden at all, and it would have caused a sensation long ago. Especially the local authorities, they couldnt just sit by and do nothing. Although the world was in chaos and the local governments were corrupt and fatuous, it was not like they did nothing. Building such a building outside the city was a threat to their safety, and the government could not sit by and do nothing. Just as he was thinking about this, he saw a deep gate suddenly appear on the flat and tall wall. Previously, the city gate was tightly shut, and no traces could be seen at all, which was enough to prove that the builder was very skilled. A group of people walked out. The one in the lead was Tang Zhen. The strange and neat clothes, the confident and mighty temperament, made the outsider feel a trace of pressure. Suppressing the shock in his heart, steward Liu took the initiative to greet him, his attitude becoming more and more respectful. Are you here to do business? Tang Zhen went straight to the point and asked about the other partys intention. Steward Liu had a stomach full of polite words, but he didnt have the chance to say them. Facing the immortal-like young man in front of him, he quickly nodded and agreed. In his heart, he was increasingly surprised. Compared to the last time they met, Tang Zhen had clearly undergone a huge change. I knew you would come. Ive prepared a sample for you to choose from. Well settle the deal when its time for the official transaction. Manager Liu nodded, indicating that there was no problem. However, in the next moment, a table suddenly appeared in the empty space in front of the two. On the long table, there were all kinds of items. It could be said to be a dazzling array of items. Steward Liu and the guards who followed him were shocked by the sudden appearance of the table. They were in a daze for a few breaths before they came back to their senses. Celestial methods! Manager Lius heart beat wildly as he looked at Tang Zhen in shock and fear. His waist was bent even lower. All kinds of doubts were answered at this moment. Since it was the means of the immortals, it naturally became a matter of course. Seeing the change in manager Lius attitude, Tang Zhen said with a smile, dont mind my identity. Were just talking business. Let me introduce you to these goods. I guarantee youve never seen them before. While Tang Zhen was speaking, he picked up an item and said to manager Liu,Look at this beautiful lamp. It doesnt need lamp oil to release a strong light. The method of using it is also very simple. You only need to press this button to light it up. Every three days, you can take it out to bask in the sun, and you can guarantee that it will continue to be used. Looking at the solar-powered lamp in Tang Zhens hand, manager Lius eyes widened. He was unable to suppress the joy in his heart. As a qualified merchant, he naturally knew the value of this table lamp. If everything was as Tang Zhen had said, it would definitely attract the rich to crazily buy it. As the manager of the auspicious trading company, it was inevitable that it would earn a huge amount of wealth and even come into contact with higher-ranked nobles. Right now, he felt even more fortunate that he had taken the risk to come and probe Tang Zhen. Otherwise, he would definitely miss this heaven-sent opportunity. Is this Kasaya an immortal treasure? Manager Liu asked Tang Zhen in a low voice with a quivering tone. The hand that he raised was also slightly shaking. this is not a magic tool, and of course, its not an ordinary item either. Just treat it as a daily necessity refined by the immortals. Tang Zhen said with a smile. He deliberately added a sense of mystery in order to arouse the interest of the buyer. Only a unique product with a Grand name could make it easier to earn huge wealth. This kind of solar-powered table lamp, which could be bought on the cornerstone platform at will and only cost one tael of silver for a hundred pieces, Tang Zhen had to raise its value. In the early stages of louchengs development, Tang Zhen didnt plan to earn ordinary peoples money. Instead, he wanted to take out the pockets of those rich people. When selling goods to them, they paid attention to the quality and taste, but the price was the last. If everyone could afford it, the rich would lose interest. Good stuff, its really good stuff, its simply one of a kind! Manager Liu couldnt bear to part with it. He operated the table lamp according to Tang Zhens introduction and kept praising it. The light in his eyes seemed to be brighter than a light bulb. Immortal master, may I ask how much is the price of one of these magical treasures? When he asked this question, steward Liu was very careful, afraid that he would accidentally anger Tang Zhen. The young man in front of him was very likely an immortal master, so he couldnt be careless. If he were to anger Tang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ill sell it to you for a hundred taels of silver. As for how much youre selling it for, thats your business. A hundred taels of silver was not cheap. It was equivalent to ten years of income of an ordinary person. Without a certain amount of wealth, it was impossible to afford it. A hundred taels of red silk! Steward Liu pondered to himself and nodded his head decisively. He did not think that the price was too high. The extravagance of the rich was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As long as they had the best goods, they did not have to worry about selling them. If they managed it well, not only could they sell their products all over the country, even selling them overseas would be very easy. It was just that this way, they would inevitably have to use a large sum of capital. He did not know whether his own trading company could bear it or not. Steward Liu made up his mind. When he returned, he would definitely persuade his boss not to miss this big business opportunity. Whether or not the auspicious trading company could rise up would depend on how they operated this time. Putting aside everything else, just based on Tang Zhens special identity, he was worthy of the auspicious trading company to seriously make friends with. After putting down the solar-powered table lamp, Tang Zhen picked up the second item and introduced it to manager Liu. Look at this product. It looks as light as silk, but it actually has an extremely strong defense. It was not afraid of fire or water, could block the stabbing of sharp blades, and was inconspicuous under the clothes. Once youre assassinated, youll definitely be able to save your life! Look at this item. Its called a solar-powered phonograph. You only need to press this button and you can record the sound. Find someone with a sweet voice and record the sound of the song, then you can open it and enjoy it anytime and anywhere. Tang Zhen introduced them one by one, and manager Liu listened attentively. His eyes were constantly bursting with excitement. Every item here could be considered a precious treasure, and they would definitely not have to worry about sales. Manager Liu let out a long sigh after the introduction was over. He bowed to Tang Zhen. Immortal masters wondrous items have moved me, and I cant wait to buy them immediately. Its just that my status is ordinary, so I cant make a decision. I have to go back and ask for instructions. If theres any slight, please dont take offense. When manager Liu spoke, his tone was filled with apprehension. He was afraid that Tang Zhen would be dissatisfied. Its okay, I understand your difficulties. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He pointed at the goods and said, you can bring these products back and show them to your boss. If you dont want to do this business, just send the samples back. Tang Zhen was so magnanimous that steward Liu was extremely touched. He felt that he had a heavy responsibility. immortal master, please rest assured. Ill definitely make it happen. I wont let these immortal artifacts be covered in dust. The crowd quickly went forward and carefully put away the goods, placing them on the carriage they had brought. Manager Liu bid farewell to Tang Zhen and hurriedly rushed back to the city, preparing to tell his boss about his magical experience. Chapter 4395 The frightened Sheriff (1) Chapter 4395: The frightened Sheriff (1) Chapter 4395: The frightened Sheriff (1) Yellow Mountain County, Ruixiang trading company. Manager Liu took a sip of tea and looked at the woman in front of him, waiting for her response. The woman was in her 30s and was the owner of auspicious trading company. After her husband passed away, she took over her familys business. Looking at the pile of items in front of her, the womans face was also full of surprise, just like steward Lius. After a long while, the woman stopped and turned to look at manager Liu. Old Liu, are you sure that young man is an immortal master? His tone was very serious, and there was a hint of anticipation. even if hes not an immortal master, he cant be a mortal. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such extraordinary skills. Thinking back to his previous experience, steward Liu nodded and said in a positive tone. Since thats the case, this is an opportunity for our Ruixiang trading company. We cant miss it no matter what! The female owner nodded decisively. After seeing these goods, she had already made up her mind. The only thing he was worried about was immortal master Tang Zhens identity. This was not only a great opportunity, but also a risk. Once he got into trouble, it was very likely that he would be crushed to pieces. However, if they managed it well, they would obtain a strong backing and would be able to make a lot of money in the future. For so many years, Ruixiang trading company had been trapped in the county because it did not have a strong backer. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he definitely couldnt miss it, or else it would be too late for regrets. Lets take action now. Well try our best to raise silver and buy enough goods. Then, he would use the existing channels to sell these celestial artifacts and strive to make a name for himself in the short term. Once we open up our reputation and have enough customers, we wont need to pay for it ourselves, and well be able to obtain a steady stream of rich profits. After deducting the purchase price of the goods and the cost of operation, the rest were all profits. For example, the solar-powered table lamp. Tang Zhens price was 100 taels, but if it was sold to a customer, the price might increase by several times or even ten times. The profit margin was so high that it was frightening. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. As long as it was something good, there was no need to worry about not being able to sell it at a high price. Boss, have you ever thought that once the business starts, there will be people who will be jealous? When that time comes, what should we do? The female owner nodded and said in a light tone, Ive thought about this matter. Ill have to use the power of my maternal family. With their protection, there shouldnt be any problems in the Gu state. They wouldnt work for free and would definitely want a certain share of the profits. However, as long as they could ensure the success of the business, it didnt matter if they shared a portion of the profits. As for that immortal master, we must also find ways to please him. If we can pay a certain price in exchange for his protection, its naturally the best thing. Manager Liu gently nodded his head. However, he was pondering in his heart on how he could please Tang Zhen. At the same time, the Yellow Mountain county government office also received news that a strange and huge building had appeared outside the city. After hearing the report from his subordinate, the officer in charge of public security was confused, suspecting that the messenger had drunk fake wine. The ten-Mile Hill you mentioned, is it really the ten-Mile Hill Village near Qingshui River, which is eighty miles away from the city? The sheriff asked again as he looked at his subordinate who had reported the news. thats right. Its that Ten Mile slope. A city suddenly appeared there. The subordinate quickly replied and reported everything he saw to the sheriff in front of him. According to the regulations of the county Administration, they had to patrol the villages under their jurisdiction once a month in order to find problems and deal with them in time. In the end, he accidentally found Lou Cheng during his patrol and was greatly shocked. Out of careful consideration, the patrolling officers and soldiers did not dare to approach and observe. They only observed from a distance before returning to report. This was a big matter, and it was definitely not something that the patrolling soldiers could handle. They did not dare to take any reckless actions. Otherwise, if something were to happen, they would definitely not be able to escape punishment. As the sheriff listened to his subordinates story, he felt more and more incredulous, and finally decided to take a look. He had to figure out what was going on with the building first. Otherwise, if something went wrong, he, as the sheriff, would bear the primary responsibility. With this order, the county soldiers quickly gathered and quickly formed a team of more than a hundred people. They were fully armed and headed straight for the ten Mile slope. Such a scene was not rare in Yellow Mountain County. There were dozens of such Bandit suppression operations every year. Most of the time, he was just wasting his energy. Those with discerning eyes already knew that the soldiers didnt dare to fight the mountain bandits head-on, and they even colluded in private. The county Magistrate turned a blind eye to such a thing. It could be because of the benefits he had obtained, but it could also be because he was worried about revenge. After this group of people left the city, they traveled for about five hours before they finally arrived near the ten Mile slope. The sheriff, who was riding on a horse, could see a city in the distance. It was like a small mountain. my God! Theres really a city! The sheriff was shocked and angry. He didnt expect such a thing to happen in his territory. If this was investigated, it would be hard to absolve himself of the blame. At the very least, he would be charged with the crime of oversight. However, at the same time, he was also secretly on guard. To be able to build such a city without a sound, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could do. He had to be careful and not act rashly. He led his men and slowly approached the tower, finally stopping 150 meters away. At such a distance, the lethality of the bow and arrow would be reduced to the minimum. Even if they were suddenly attacked, they could also ensure their own safety as much as possible. Looking at the city from this distance, the more he looked, the more shocked he was. This was no ordinary city, but a military fortress. If a war were to break out, even tens of thousands of soldiers might not be able to take them down, let alone the hundreds of men he had. Unconsciously, the sheriff broke out in a cold sweat. Suppressing his fear, the sheriff shouted, the people inside, listen up. Im the security officer of Yellow Mountain County. Quickly report your background for investigation. As soon as the Sheriffs voice fell, there was a crisp sound on the top of the city wall, and then the big flag in the team suddenly broke. The officers and soldiers were shocked and put on a defensive posture. Many of them were even trembling. The sheriff was also shocked and almost fell off his horse. However, he practiced martial arts all year round and was considered a third-rate martial artist. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been qualified to be the Yellow Mountain Countys security officer. However, the attack just now was so fast that he didnt even notice it. He was even more aware that the other party was only giving him a warning. If he had aimed at his vital points, he would have become a corpse by now. Quick, form a shield wall! Suppressing the anger in his heart, the sheriff jumped off his horse and did not dare to make any more mistakes. Just as he was about to continue observing, he saw a figure appear on the top of the city wall. Like a leaf blown by the wind, he gently floated over. It was a young man with a carefree attitude, as if an immortal had descended to the world. Seeing this scene, the group of officers and soldiers were dumbfounded, and the sheriff was trembling in fear. Such a magical technique was definitely not something a mortal could possess. It was an existence that he could not afford to offend. immortal, this is an immortal! Suddenly, a soldier shouted. He threw away his weapon and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. Immortal, please forgive me. Immortal, please forgive me. I didnt mean to offend you! The other officers and soldiers trembled in fear, and some of them knelt down and kowtowed, their faces filled with fear. The sheriff forced himself to stand up and watched the young man in Black land in front of him. His mind turned quickly and he quickly bowed to show his respect. Such a powerful existence could no longer be controlled by the laws of the world. The sheriff was an old fox and naturally understood this logic. Im Wu Dayong, magistrate of the Yellow Mountain County. Greetings, immortal master. The public security officers current attitude was as respectful as he could be. As a martial arts cultivator, he could vaguely sense Tang Zhens terrifying strength. Perhaps he could crush him into a pulp with just one finger. One could never offend such an existence, or else one would be seeking death. theres one thing that I would like to ask officer Wu to inform the public. From now on, the ten Mile slope is My Immortal cave. I hope the officials will not disturb us. Tang Zhen faintly smiled and issued a warning to the soldiers in front of him. He had an unquestionable attitude. Chapter 4396 Commoners pay their respects to immortal Chapter 4396: Commoners pay their respects to immortal Manute.1 Chapter 4396: Commoners pay their respects to immortal Manute.1 As usual, the team led by the sheriff returned empty-handed. The people of the county were already used to such an outcome and were not surprised at all. However, it didnt take long for a shocking piece of news to spread. Eighty miles away from the city, there was a shilipo village that had become an immortals cave. A city suddenly appeared. It was a few miles long and more than ten feet tall. Even the Yellow Mountain County couldnt compare to it. This city descended from the sky. It was said that it was a gift from an immortal, and it had an extremely magical power. The villagers had encountered an immortal encounter, and now that their chickens and dogs had risen to the heavens, each and every one of them was full of vigor. There was also news that the black wind Mountain bandits outside the city had also been subdued by the immortals and became their servants. The soldiers saw with their own eyes that the brigands were wearing strange servants clothing and working in groups outside the city to repair the road. After the news spread, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Since this matter involved Immortals and black wind Mountain bandits, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. For a time, this matter was being discussed everywhere on the streets. Some people sneered, some were skeptical, and many were ready to go and find out. If this was true, it meant that the immortal encounter had appeared in the human world, which was enough to make many immortal seekers go crazy. There were many extraordinary legends in the world, but only a few people had seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, many of the legends were hard to distinguish between true and false. The vast majority of immortal encounters mostly appeared in the deep mountains and old forests. Perhaps Immortals did not care about the mortal world, but it was also possible that they did this to avoid people from going to investigate. The immortals cave on the ten Mile slope was right in front of his eyes, so he had to go and take a look. The highest-ranking officer of Yellow Mountain County was said to have stayed up all night. At dawn, he sent out a fast horse and galloped in the direction of Gu Zhou. On the morning of the second day, people kept appearing on the road from Yellow Mountain County to the ten Mile slope. There were commoners on foot, wealthy people on horses, and even the officials of the Yellow Mountain County. Everyones destination was the same. They all wanted to go to the ten Mile slope and see how elegant the Celestials were. If he was really lucky enough to become a disciple of an immortal, wouldnt that be like reaching the heavens in a single bound? As time passed, more and more people headed to the ten Mile slope. They actually formed a long line. The scholars who went with him all sighed in their hearts. Some even took out their brushes and ink and wrote down their remarks. A distance of eighty li wasnt considered close, but to the people who were filled with anticipation, such a distance was definitely not far. There were even some elderly people who followed along with crutches in their hands. There were also some people who could not walk and were carried by their children and juniors. He had worked so hard just to be tainted with the celestial aura in exchange for a healthy body. As the group moved forward, they attracted the attention of the villagers along the way. When they heard the rumors about the immortals cave dwelling on Shili slope, they immediately joined the group. There were also some villagers who said that they had seen the black wind Mountain bandits being caught with their own eyes. They had indeed gone straight in the direction of the ten Mile slope. There were also some villagers who said that there was a big fire in black wind Mountain, and the black wind Mountain bandits that often appeared had not been seen for many days. The combination of all kinds of information made people more and more convinced that there were indeed Immortals on the ten Mile slope. Filled with anticipation, the group moved forward and finally arrived at the ten Mile slope. When they saw the tall and majestic city, everyone was dumbfounded and couldnt help but feel ecstatic. Many of them directly laughed excitedly and ran forward without thinking. There was indeed an immortal encounter at the ten Mile slope. This place was indeed an immortals cave! They ran all the way, and when they were a thousand meters away from the city, they suddenly found something strange. His footsteps became heavier and heavier, and it was extremely difficult to lift them up and put them down, as if dozens of pounds of lead were tied to them. There was clearly nothing in front of them, but they felt as if they had fallen into mud. Not only was it extremely difficult to move forward, but even breathing was no longer smooth. Many of them were already panting after a few steps, their faces turning red and purple. He could only retreat helplessly, only to find that the discomfort had disappeared. Not only did such a miraculous encounter not make everyone panic, but it also made them even more excited. this is an immortals array. Its used to guard the cave abodes and fields to prevent ordinary people from entering by mistake! Some of the scholars were so excited that they couldnt help but dance with joy, revealing a faint trace of madness. There were even more commoners who knelt on the ground and kept praying for the immortals to bless them. In the face of such a transcendent existence, the knees of mortals would be particularly soft, and they would feel that it was natural to kneel. In a short period of time, the front of the City Tower was filled with people kneeling down and begging. However, when he looked at the interior of the tower, there was no reaction. The parents of Yellow Mountain County were also standing in the crowd, looking at the building in front of them with a serious expression. Compared to those ignorant commoners, he knew better how difficult it was to build a city. He also knew that it was impossible to build such a city in a short time. As for Lou Chengs origin, he gradually believed in the legend and confirmed that it had fallen from the sky. Just as he was thinking about how to get the chance to meet the immortal, someone suddenly shouted in shock. look at the fields. What are those things? why do they look so strange? Everyone who heard the shout looked in the direction of the sound in unison and found something unusual. It turned out that there was a strange plant growing in the nearby field, about five meters tall. The plants stem was like an adults thigh, with wide leaves growing at the top. It was about 2.4 to 2.5 meters long. Near the top of the leaves, there were bunches of strange fruits. They had long shells and were about a foot long. There were at least a hundred of them in a bunches. The people of Huangshan County had never seen such a strange plant before, and they were sure that it was not a local species. Could it be that these strange trees were all planted by Immortals? Someone suggested a guess, which immediately attracted everyones approval. Only this explanation made sense. If a city could appear out of thin air, then it seemed natural for some rare plants to grow on the ground. Many peoples eyes flickered with greed. They wondered if they would get unexpected benefits if they could eat the immortal fruit. However, at this moment, they could only think about it. They did not dare to take any action. If he angered an immortal, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the same time, there were also some bold people who curiously moved forward, wanting to see it clearly. However, he didnt expect that just as he got close, he let out a scream and was so scared that he peed his pants and dodged backward. It turned out that when they were approaching, the vines and grass on the ground suddenly moved, and then pounced on them like snakes. The key was that at the front end of these plants, there were really snake-like organs, with big mouths and sharp teeth. Some of the plants even had rat tails in their mouths, proving that they really ate meat and bit people. These strange plants scared those who didnt follow the rules. They hid in the distance and shivered, not daring to come forward again. The sudden scene caused everyone to be bewildered, but they also felt more and more surprised. They had never heard of such a strange plant. Although it looked very scary, it was more proof of the existence of Immortals. I know. The function of these strange plants is to protect the immortal Fruits from being stolen by the Caracal rats and thieves! Some scholars were suddenly enlightened and pointed out the use of the strange grass. When everyone heard this, they all came to a sudden realization and agreed with him. Without the protection of the strange grass, once the immortal fruit ripened, it would definitely attract thieves to steal it. As expected of an immortals cave abode. While planting Immortal Fruits, it also planted strange grass to protect it. The fear in his heart gradually faded, but the yearning in his heart became stronger and stronger. Just as everyone was thinking about how to open the immortals cave, another group of people approached the ten-mile slope. They were driving a few horse carriages with armed guards, and the one leading the way was none other than steward Liu. the carriage in the middle of the group hung a flag with the word auspicious on it. Someone recognized it at a glance. This was the Ruixiang trading company of the Yellow Mountain County, but they didnt know why the other party had come here. Just as he was feeling suspicious, there was a sudden movement from the city behind him. The closed city gate was slowly opening. Chapter 4397 Wang laogens rich relative (1) Chapter 4397: Wang laogens rich relative (1) Chapter 4397: Wang laogens rich relative (1) Ruixiang trading companys carriage immediately attracted everyones attention. Unlike the other citizens, they did not stop at all. They continued to push away the people blocking their way. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously going to enter the tower. Some of the local tyrants who had connections with the auspicious trading company wanted to ask. Before they could say anything, something unexpected happened. The gate of the tower slowly opened. Everyones attention was immediately attracted to it, and they looked at it with rapt attention. Then, they saw a group of men walk out. They were dressed in neat clothes and carried strange weapons on their backs. They gave off an imposing aura. I know them. Theyre all villagers from the ten Mile slope! Someone in the crowd shouted. It was the residents of the nearby villages, full of envy as they looked at the figure walking towards them. Originally, they were all bumpkins, digging for food in the soil. Who would have thought that after not seeing them for a few days, these guys from the ten Mile slope had climbed up the high branches. Why didnt he get such a good thing? Some people secretly complained that fate was unfair, but more people were excited. They were just a group of lowly farmers, yet they could reach the heavens in a single step. Why couldnt he do the same? The hope and anticipation in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Move aside, dont block the way! The resident at the front ordered. He was a team leader who used a skill Jade card. His name was Wang laogen. Of the seven brothers in the family, he was the only one alive, but he had been weak and sickly since he was young. Some people said that he wouldnt live past 30 years old and would definitely die of poverty, illness, and exhaustion. What a waste of a big-breasted woman, living as a widow with him all day long. Wang laogen didnt refute it. He even felt that this was how it should be and was prepared to die. But now, because of Tang Zhen, he had become the captain of a small team. Moreover, he had a strong body. His strong beam technique made the villagers envious. His wife at home was smiling every day, and she was clearly glowing. All these changes were brought by Tang Zhen, making Wang laogen more and more loyal to him. In the face of the people in front of him, there were both officials and despotic Squires. In the past, Wang laogen would definitely be trembling in fear. But now, elder Wang was full of confidence and tried to maintain a dignified posture. Because he knew very well that he must not embarrass the city Lord. Hearing Wang laogens order, everyone naturally did not dare to neglect. They quickly retreated to the grass by the roadside. When manager Liu saw this, the smile on his face became even more brilliant. Im really sorry to have troubled Captain Wang to personally leave the city. If it was in the past, a farmer would not even be qualified to talk to steward Liu. The two of them were on completely different levels. But now, it was different. Wang laogen was no longer an ordinary farmer, but a Captain under Tang Zhen. Although his position didnt seem high, he was already someone that manager Liu needed to curry favor with. Theres no need to be so polite, manager Liu. Youre our business partner, so you naturally need to treat us with courtesy. The city Lord has already given the order that you can go to the city to trade, theres no need to wait outside. When steward Liu heard this, he quickly nodded his head in thanks and quickly walked to the front of the carriage behind him. The female owner in the carriage also quickly got off the horse to thank her and followed the carriage to the city. The invisible array barrier seemed to have disappeared, allowing the people of the Ruixiang trading company to enter. Wang laogen didnt return. Instead, he stayed where he was and looked at the group of people in front of him. Sensing everyones eyes, which were filled with awe, fear, and envy, Wang laogen had a special feeling in his heart. Only such a life could be considered to be worth living in. Thinking of Tang Zhens instructions, Wang laogen loudly said,All of you must take care of the environment here. You are not allowed to urinate or defecate anywhere, and you are not allowed to destroy the plants. If you want to do something, you can wait here quietly every day. When the time comes, you will be assigned a job and paid enough. If anyone causes trouble, intentionally commits a crime, or swindles people, they will be severely punished! When he said this, Wang laogens face was serious, indicating that he was definitely not joking. He only had one thought in his heart. Lou Chengs dignity could not be violated, and Tang Zhens orders could not be disobeyed. If anyone dared to disobey him, he would fight them to the death. The people living at the bottom of the society didnt have so many thoughts and knew what it meant to repay kindness. On the contrary, the rich and powerful cared more about their interests and were better at reading peoples minds. Wang laogens warning made everyones heart tremble. They understood one thing more and more. This was the territory of the Celestials, and no one was allowed to be presumptuous. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. After more than ten breaths of silence, someone suddenly opened his mouth, his words sounding a little tentative. old gen, Im the Minister of Xishui village. Our families are relatives. A middle-aged man said with a fawning smile on his face. Wang laogen was slightly stunned. He searched his mind and remembered that he did have such a relative. However, because of their poor family, they had never interacted with each other. When he went to borrow money for his marriage, his father had once been refused. Wang laogen thought of this and nodded gently. What do you want? The smile on the Ministers face grew wider, and he subconsciously wanted to come closer to her. But just as he took a step closer, Wang laogens expression changed and he pulled out a large-caliber pistol from his waist. The muzzle was aimed at the head of the Minister. Old thing, if you dare to take another step, Ill beat you to death! Seeing Wang laogens sudden change in expression, Minister Wang was shocked, but he immediately stopped. Although he didnt know what weapon Wang laogen was holding, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. In the blink of an eye, the Ministers old face turned red and he trembled on the spot. Being humiliated by someone he had looked down on in the past made him feel like he had lost all face. He wanted to immediately curse out loud and then leave with a flick of his sleeves. But at this moment, he didnt have the courage to do so, for fear of offending the immortal. Otherwise, if the news spread, he would definitely be isolated. This was the reality. No one would be willing to deal with idiots who offended Immortals. Looking at Wang laogen, who was standing straight with a dignified aura, Minister Wang suppressed the anger in his heart and clearly realized a fact. The current Wang laogen was no longer the poor relative he looked down on, but had become the subordinate of an immortal. It could be considered a complete reversal of fortune. Even a dog of an immortal would be nobler than a village official like him. Aware of the change in his identity, the Minister quickly suppressed the envy and jealousy in his heart, and his face showed an even more brilliant smile. Nephew, please dont misunderstand. I really dont have any malicious intentions. I just feel that our two families have been interacting too little, which will definitely cause more friction. This matter is also this old masters fault. I am usually too busy, which led to the negligence of family. The Minister sighed as he spoke, as if he was feeling sad and regretful about this matter. It was as if he didnt see the mocking gazes of the crowd. This shameless guy, in order to get an immortal encounter, he actually used a poor relative in public. She didnt need to guess to know that his attitude towards poor relatives in the past must have been extremely bad, but now he wanted to use their relationship to gain benefits for her. Anyone who had any sense of shame would not have done such a thing. However, when he thought about it, he felt extremely envious. If he could give up his face in exchange for an immortal encounter, it would definitely be a good thing. While they despised him in their hearts, they racked their brains to think if they had any relatives with the villagers of Shili Hill. Even if they were completely unrelated, they could still rebuild it. As long as they could get an immortal encounter, they were willing to pay any price. With such thoughts in mind, more and more people began to speak and chat with Wang laogen and the other residents of Lou city. They kept talking about relatives, and in order to get closer, they even brought up the things that happened decades ago. He had a bright smile on his face and was even more intimate than his own father. The Yellow Mountain County official was silent. Compared to those impatient people, he was obviously more composed. He had been observing in the dark and was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he first had to determine whether the immortal was real or fake. This was because there was a clan hidden behind him, so how could he act recklessly like an ordinary civilian? Chapter 4398 An opportunity to make a fortune (1) Chapter 4398: An opportunity to make a fortune (1) Chapter 4398: An opportunity to make a fortune (1) They didnt have to wait long before another group of people walked out of the city gate. They were all dressed in the same uniform, with a strange ring around their neck and a bright red Hat. Holding all kinds of tools, they marched forward with neat steps along the road. One, two, one when everyone saw this scene, they quickly hid and observed. soon, someone discovered the problem. These people look like the black wind Mountain bandits? Someone mumbled in a low voice. There was surprise in his eyes, and he suspected that he was seeing things. thats right. Ive seen them from afar a few times. Theres no way Im wrong! Everyone checked with each other and confirmed the identity of this group of people, and they were even more amazed in their hearts. On the way here, they had heard that the black wind Mountain bandits had been taken in as servants by Immortals. Not many people believed it at first, but now, seeing it with their own eyes was believing. The Yellow Mountain Countys security officer was calm. He had already seen the black wind Mountain bandits before. A bunch of unruly bandits, but theyre actually so respectful. It seems like the owner of this place is indeed capable. Yellow Mountain County Magistrate nodded, more and more certain that Lou Cheng was extraordinary. The bandits didnt go too far. Instead, they came to a forest and began to cut down trees to obtain building materials. Using some unknown tool, a series of strange sounds were made, and the trees as thick as a persons arm span fell one after another. Some people were curious and carefully moved closer, trying to get more information. A few of them had secret connections with the black wind Mountain bandits. Now that he had the chance, he tried to contact them. Even if he didnt have the ability to save her, he had to figure out what was going on. At the city gate, the carriage of Ruixiang trading company also came out. They walked to the front of the crowd, said goodbye to Wang laogen, and then drove the carriage away. How could the crowd, who had been waiting for a long time, miss this opportunity? they quickly went forward to inquire. The Yellow Mountain County Magistrate was also the same. He secretly paid close attention to this unremarkable trading company. He urgently wanted to find out what kind of special relationship there was between auspicious trading company and immortal mansion. Facing the eager faces of the crowd, steward Liu smiled and explained unhurriedly. The purpose of doing this was also to try to pull a backer for the trading company, so that others would not dare to have any crooked thoughts. When they heard that the auspicious trading company was so lucky that it was chosen as the agent of immortal mansion and had an exclusive business in the daily necessities made by Immortals, everyone immediately revealed looks of surprise and envy. This auspicious trading companys luck is pretty good. I just dont know what kind of goods they are selling? Everyone had the same thought and wanted to continue asking, but they didnt get the answer they wanted. Steward Liu told everyone that an exhibition would be held tomorrow, and immortal mansions magic treasures and supplies would be displayed in front of everyone. please come when the time comes. Dont miss this precious opportunity. After the time was announced, the carriage of Ruixiang trading company left immediately. There were still many things to do when they returned, so it was impossible to waste too much time here. After the auspicious trading company left, Wang laogen also returned with his team and no longer paid attention to those people who tried to build connections. What happened today really disgusted Wang laogen. He didnt expect some people to be so shameless. He was going to tell his wife not to bother with these snobbish relatives in the future, so as not to cause trouble for the city Lord. With the departure of Wang laogen, some people also turned around and prepared to return to their homes. He had already seen the immortals cave, but it was not easy to get the immortal encounter. He had to fill his stomach first and then think about the future. The vast majority of mortals only wanted benefits and did not want to suffer. They prayed to Immortals and Buddha only in hopes of a pie falling from the sky. When he needed to pay the price, he would become hesitant. Or rather, most of the people were just here to watch the show. They didnt have the confidence or a clear plan. It was just a spur of the moment feeling, and his interest would quickly change. Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, the rich people in the city also left one after another. In order to avoid missing the immortal encounter, they left some people here to wait. As soon as there was news, he would immediately report back. This way, he would be one step ahead of the others. The Yellow Mountain County Magistrate was the same. He was prepared to first contact the Ruixiang trading company to obtain more information before making further plans. He had already reported the information about immortal mansion to his family in Gu state capital, and he would probably receive a reply soon. As time passed, the crowd in front of the tower gradually thinned out, leaving only a few servants and determined people. They stood by the road and refused to leave. However, the towers operation was not affected by outsiders and continued as usual. The mountain bandits who were working in the forest were working hard at the moment. They brought down and trimmed the trees, then cut them up on the spot. Using the tools provided by Tang Zhen, they could make things like tables, chairs, or other parts that met the requirements. After they were done, they would move back to Lou Cheng. The various tools provided by Tang Zhen opened the eyes of the bandits. The electric saw was extremely efficient and they obtained a large number of boards without any effort. The other electric tools were just as simple and quick. They could easily Polish, drill holes, and shape the wood. The cornerstone platform also sold things like tables and chairs, but Tang Zhen didnt spend money to buy them. Although it wasnt expensive, money shouldnt be spent on such a place. While the bandits were working, the residents of the tower only watched from afar and did not interfere too much. With the ring of imprisonment, it was impossible for this group of mountain bandits to escape. Even if the restrictions were lifted, most of the mountain bandits were unwilling to leave, because they had seen a new world in the city. If you didnt believe it, just look at the commoners. Their eyes were filled with desire, and you would know how lucky you were to be able to enter the city. Although he was guilty, he could turn over a new leaf and get the opportunity to join loucheng. Tang Zhen had made this promise during dinner last night, causing many bandits to be unable to sleep. They had originally thought that they would never be able to make a comeback in this life and would have to carry the bad name of mountain bandits for the rest of their lives. Never in his dreams would he have thought that there would be such an opportunity. Even if he didnt care about himself, he had to think about his wife and children. If he could join loucheng, it would be like reaching the sky in one step. With this thought in mind, even if there was a chance to escape, the bandits might not take advantage of it. sun laowu hummed a little tune, holding a tool in his hand, and punched a hole in a thick and wide wooden board. before he became a bandit, he was once an apprentice carpenter, and he had to put in a lot of effort. They would work hard all day and be used as slaves by their Masters and family members. If they were not happy, they would be beaten and scolded. The days were depressing and sullen, but they didnt dare to resist, just so they could learn how to eat. Later, due to an accident, he killed a despicable young master and broke into black wind Mountain with the rescued maid. Sun Laowu became a Bandit, the maid became his wife, and then he had a son and daughter. The experience of learning carpentry made sun Laowu more aware of the value of these tools. Each of them was enough to be called a celestial magic weapon. If it was placed in the outside world, it would definitely attract crazy snatching. However, within the tower, it was a tool that everyone could use, and there was no restriction on the identity of the user. Through these daily tools, one could see the power of loucheng, which was by no means comparable to any other place. No matter what others thought, sun Laowu made up his mind. No matter what price he had to pay, he must become a resident of loucheng. He wanted his wife and child to no longer be in fear and to be able to sleep peacefully until dawn. As he was thinking about the style of the table and chair, he suddenly heard a voice calling his name. He turned around and saw a man sneakily hiding behind a tree. When their eyes met, the man laughed and secretly waved to sun Laowu. After seeing the other partys appearance, sun Laowu was slightly stunned, and his expression became a little gloomy. He sneaked a look around and realized that the soldiers were standing in the distance, not even looking at him. Quietly approaching the big tree, sun Laowu asked in a cold voice, Long story short, what do you want? The man behind the tree heard this and quickly said to him, Whats the matter with you? why were you captured here? and does this immortal really exist? Sun Laowu replied coldly, it has nothing to do with you. Dont ask around. But you, why did you come here? The man chuckled and lowered his voice, I had a good thing to do. I wanted to make a fortune with my brothers in the black wind Mountain, but I didnt expect you to be reduced to such a state. Stop bullshitting. I eat well, wear warm clothes, and live a carefree life. Sun Laowu interrupted the other party and urged the man, Hurry up and tell me, what are you here for? This man was also a mountain Bandit, so it was not a good thing for him to show up. Sun Laowu was afraid that the man would harm loucheng. If that was the case, then dont blame me for being ruthless and capturing this guy to hand over to the city Lord. At that time, if city Lord Tang Zhen was happy, his family might become residents of Lou city. Thinking of this possibility, sun Laowus eyes became a little eager. Seeing Old suns unkind expression, the man quickly said, After a while, the Emperor will auction the right to use the mines and rivers. All the family officials in the world can participate. According to reliable information, a family of corrupt officials had collected a large amount of gold and silver to participate in the auction, and they were likely to pass by nearby. There was a first-class expert escorting them, as well as a group of second and third-class experts, thus ensuring that the treasure was safe. There was an important figure in the underworld who had his eyes on this wealth and was prepared to join forces with his brothers from all the villages to intercept it. If everyone is prepared and gets their hands on this fortune, they can enjoy it for the rest of their lives! Hearing the other partys description, sun Laowu was secretly shocked. He didnt expect it to be such a big business. He had naturally heard of such auctions before, but no Bandit had ever dared to covet such wealth. Before it was spent, it belonged to the officials and families, but after it was spent, it belonged to the Emperor. Snatching such wealth would definitely be courting death, and it would definitely lead to the owners relentless pursuit. Chapter 4399 Sun Laowus fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4399: Sun Laowus fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4399: Sun Laowus fortuitous encounter (1) As a Bandit who was not tolerated by the law and lived a life of licking blood from the blade, he naturally had to understand the affairs of the martial world. Rats had their rat ways, thieves had their thief ways. Seemingly lawless thieves might not dare to do anything. The ultimate goal of bandits was to live and enjoy life. They would not be as unscrupulous as lunatics. Robbing the auction funds of the river mine was one of the taboos, and such a thing rarely happened. First of all, there would be endless trouble. Even if they could snatch it, they might not have the Fortune to enjoy it. Whether it was an official arrest warrant or a robbery by fellow cultivators, it was enough to make people restless. Not to mention that such funds would be given to each other by elite experts, and ordinary bandits simply couldnt get close. Sun Laowu had heard that this kind of escort team would send people to Scout the road ahead, and there would be Masters following them. There was a master archer in the team, who had a bow in hand at all times. Once a suspicious target approached, he could kill it directly. After the investigation, it was confirmed that he was not a thief, and at most, he would be compensated ten taels of silver. Ten silver taels for a life was really cheap. When encountering such a vehicle, ordinary people had better stay far away from it, or it would be easy to get into trouble with a lawsuit. Unless there was a hole in their brain, the black wind Mountain bandits would never touch such a business that had no capital. If anything were to happen to them, black wind Mountain would be destroyed. Now that he was a prisoner, it was even more impossible for him to participate in this kind of thing. First of all, he didnt have the ability to do so, and he could also implicate Lou Cheng. When sun Laowu thought of this, he coldly said to the man, Quickly shut your mouth and leave this place. Perhaps you can still keep your life. If youre one step too slow and fall into the hands of this immortal mansion, youll suffer a fate worse than death! Sun Laowus words were deliberately to scare the other party, but at the same time, he did not want to cause trouble for himself. Since he had the idea to become a resident of the tower, he had to cut off all ties with his past. Hearing sun Laowus threat, the man was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at the soldiers of loucheng not far away. At this moment, the soldier walked over, as if he had already noticed his existence. In that case, take care. The man left these words and left without hesitation. Sun Laowu sneered. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought that the other party would save him. Even if he really wanted to escape, he couldnt count on this guy. His real purpose was to find out more about immortal mansion. Since he had obtained the information he wanted, why would he care about the life and death of the black wind Mountain bandits? He secretly pondered in his heart and decided to report this matter to prevent Tang Zhen from being caught off guard after the incident. When such a big thing happened, the nearby forces would be affected, and Lou Cheng would definitely be involved. After making up his mind, sun Laowu immediately walked to the soldiers and said that he had something important to report to Tang Zhen. After hearing sun Laowus story, the soldier didnt dare to be careless and quickly took out the walkie-talkie on his waist. After a few simple words, he heard a message from the other side, asking sun Laowu to immediately return to the loucheng to report the details. Sun Laowu got permission and returned to loucheng alone. He soon saw Tang Zhen. Sun Laowu was extremely respectful to the young city Lord in front of him. He didnt dare to have any thoughts of underestimating or hiding anything. Tang Zhens brave performance and the fact that he single-handedly defeated black wind Mountain made sun Laowu feel fear and admiration. The lives of the residents of Lou city made sun Laowu certain that Tang Zhen really wanted the residents to live a good life. The identity of an immortals disciple made Tang Zhens value double, and he was born with a noble Halo. Due to multiple reasons, sun Laowus loyalty was extremely high, not inferior to the few hardcore residents. After listening to sun Laowus story, Tang Zhen was silent. He was obviously thinking. What do you think is going on with this River mine auction? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, sun Laowu quickly replied,The auction of the mountain river mine was set by the Emperor. It will be held every three years. The Imperial court would auction off the mountains that were rich in ores and the rivers that were rich in water resources. After the auction is successful, all the profit generated during the auction will go to the contractor. When sun Laowu said this, he couldnt help but smacked his lips and said with a very yearning expression, Its said that the gold and silver obtained from each auction is piled up like a mountain, and it takes a long time to move it into the National Treasury. The richest person in the world is our Emperor, and no one can compare to his wealth. Tang Zhen, however, gently shook his head. He used an indifferent tone and said, such an auction can indeed amass a large sum of money in the short term, but it will inevitably leave behind endless hidden dangers. Sun Laowu quickly nodded, indicating that it was indeed the case. Because of the emperors operation, the people of the world had no means of living. In many places, bandits ran amuck, and there were even people who rebelled. The countries at the border were also eyeing them covetously, and the friction and confrontation had never stopped. The dynasty was able to stand tall because they had an elite army under them. They had invested a lot of money and were invincible in battle. Sun Laowu was only the leader of the bandits and didnt know much, but it was enough for Tang Zhen to understand the general situation of the world. The world wasnt in chaos yet, but it wasnt far away. Since its ill-gotten wealth, it shouldnt be sent to the Emperor. Its better to leave it to help the poor people. Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth, but the words he said scared sun Laowu. City Lord, could it be that youre thinking of Tang Zhen nodded. He looked at sun Laowu and said, Im going to send you out to investigate and collect relevant information. I wonder if you can complete the task? Sun Laowu immediately nodded and agreed. He patted his chest to show that there was no problem. If the city Lord wanted this wealth, he would do his best to help him achieve it. It was better to fall into the hands of the city Lord than to hand it over to the dog Emperor. What you need to do is to figure out the specific time and route, the specific information on the guards, and the specific information on the people who are taking action. When the mission is completed, Ill allow your family to become residents of Lou city and enjoy the same benefits as the other residents. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, old Fifth Sun was extremely excited and expressed that he would definitely complete the task. He checked sun Laowus loyalty points and found that it was almost at the peak. It was obviously related to the reward promised by Tang Zhen. Such good residents needed to be given better protection. I have a skill Jade card here. You can get a cultivation technique after breaking it. It was originally a reward for completing the mission, but Ill give you one in advance. As Tang Zhen spoke, he took out a skill Jade card and gave it to sun Laowu. Sun Laowu was dumbfounded. He looked at the skill Jade card in his hand and felt that it was more precious than a thousand taels of gold. Without any hesitation, he broke the Jade token into pieces. A ball of blue light appeared and wrapped around sun Laowus body, transforming it at an extremely fast speed. After a few breaths, the light disappeared without a trace. Sun Laowu had been reborn. He had a body full of strong muscles, his legs were thick and powerful, and he exuded a strong aura. Sun Laowu had been training hard for many years and was already close to being a third-rate warrior. Now that the opportunity had come, he had directly touched the realm of a second-rate warrior. Feeling the change in his body, sun Laowu was extremely excited and knelt on the ground without hesitation. Just this reward alone was enough to make him loyal. Tang Zhens rewards were not limited to these. He also took out some technological equipment and taught sun Laowu how to use it. After mastering it, sun Laowu bid farewell to Tang Zhen. First, he found his wife and told her that he was on a secret mission. Then, he left loucheng quietly. Chapter 4400 The female owners decisiveness (1) Chapter 4400: The female owners decisiveness (1) Chapter 4400: The female owners decisiveness (1) In Yellow Mountain County, there were legends about immortal mansion everywhere. The commoners who had come here to investigate went back and exaggerated the news, making the city more mysterious. The strange plant that was about twenty feet tall was covered with long fruits that he had never seen before. There were also strange snake-like plants that guarded the immortal Fruits from being stolen. The tall and majestic city, the lowly villagers who had an immortal encounter, and the black wind Mountain bandits who had become slaves. no matter which one it was, they were all worth bragging about. The daily lives of the people in such an environment were extremely boring. It was rare for such a major event to happen, so how could they not keep a high level of attention? It was said that many people had already brought their luggage and dry food to live near the ten Mile slope. All he wanted was to obtain the immortal encounter so that he could ascend to the heavens in one step. Some people scoffed, while others were envious. To be able to do such a thing in these days, one either had no worries or did not have to worry about food and drink. If it was a commoner, they could only think about running around for three meals a day. The Ruixiang trading company in the city had also become a topic of discussion. Everything that happened that day had long been spread by people. The Ruixiang trading company was able to deal with immortal mansion and manage the magic treasures and immortal artifacts made by Immortals, which was enough to prove its extraordinariness. The leading figures in the city all sent people to Ruixiang trading company to inquire about news related to immortal mansion. Taking advantage of this resolute atmosphere, Ruixiang trading company held an exhibition to display the various mystical items from immortal mansion. On the day of the exhibition, all the important people of the Yellow Mountain County were present. There were even many merchants and tyrants from other counties. They had all heard the news and rushed over to investigate. In an era with backward transportation conditions, perhaps only this kind of information could be spread so quickly. The Ruixiang trading companys exhibition had perfectly achieved the expected results. The exquisite and magical products had conquered every participant. Even though the price was high, the participants still paid for it, and there were even scenes of fighting over it. For these rich people, they could definitely afford hundreds or thousands of taels of silver, but they might not often come across items refined by Immortals. Even before that, Immortals were only legends. Now that he had encountered an immortal encounter, he naturally couldnt be stingy with silver, or else it would be too late to regret. Until now, some people still doubted the authenticity of the immortal encounter, but they no longer had any doubts about these magical items. The auspicious trading company was a great success and earned a large amount of silver. At the same time, it also received a high amount of attention. Some of the influential figures expressed their closeness to Ruixiang trading company, hoping that they could inform them at the first moment when there were good things. Some directly asked if there were any elixirs that could help cure diseases and strengthen the body. Ruixiang trading company was very polite to these rich customers and expressed that they would definitely help to ask the immortal master. Ruixiang trading company firmly rejected those customers who asked for help and wished to enter the city to meet the immortals. It wasnt that they didnt want to help, but they really couldnt. Being able to come into contact with Tang Zhen was already an opportunity that they could not ask for more. Ruixiang trading company did not dare to take an inch and ask for a yard and make too many rude requests. The rise of the Ruixiang trading company depended on whether they could grasp this opportunity. For such an important opportunity, they certainly did not want others to compete. The female owner of Ruixiang trading company was half happy and half sad. She was happy that business was booming, but she was more worried that this was a one-off deal. In three days, all the purchased goods were sold out. The female owner called for steward Liu and brought a group of people to drive the carriage straight to the direction of the ten Mile slope. Due to the destruction of the black wind Mountain bandits, it was much safer to travel at night. In addition, there were many people walking these days, and the wild beasts along the way had also avoided them. The journey was smooth, and they successfully arrived at the ten Mile slope. When they arrived at their destination, they realized that the city at night truly showed the style of an immortal. It turned out that on the city wall, there were many bright light pillars that were constantly emitting seven-colored light. The outline of the city wall could be seen from far away. In the sky above the buildings, three fireball-like objects were flying, emitting a bright and soft light. Looking at its spiritual movement, it seemed to be a living thing. Such a brilliant and strange scene made everyone in the Ruixiang trading company intoxicated. The reverence in their hearts became even stronger. looking at the two sides of the road, there were now more straw huts and some people lying on the ground. These people were either immortal seekers or servants sent by large families, who guarded this place day and night. When they saw the Ruixiang trading company appear, they all revealed envious gazes. To be able to camp here, they naturally knew the opportunities of the Ruixiang trading company. Just by entering the tower without restrictions, they were much stronger than them. There were even some people who quietly inquired if Ruixiang trading company was still recruiting. As long as they could follow the convoy and take a look inside the city, it didnt matter even if they didnt get paid. The plan was not bad, but unfortunately, it was destined to be unsuccessful. Ruixiang trading company had long been prepared for this. The list of people who entered the tower was fixed, and they could only be reduced and not increased. At the same time, they had to keep their mouths shut about the outside world and absolutely did not allow any nonsense to be spread. The reason he did this was because he didnt want to offend Lou Cheng and at the same time, he wanted to maintain a sense of mystery. The invisible barrier outside the tower allowed Ruixiang trading company to pass through and they entered the city gate very smoothly. After entering the city gate, the carriage turned right and stopped in an open field. The venue was inside the city wall, and there was a bright light shining on it. It was no different from the daytime. The group of people from the Ruixiang trading company would continue to wait here instead of directly entering the tower. The outside world mistakenly thought that Ruixiang trading company could freely enter and exit Lou city, but this was not the case. Including the last deal, they had all been carried out in this space and had not been qualified to enter the floor. If the auspicious trading company did not say anything, the outside world would not know. They did not have to wait for too long before Tang Zhen slowly walked over. He was as free and easy as an immortal descending to the world. When the female owner and steward Liu saw this, they quickly stepped forward and bowed, their attitudes becoming more and more respectful. When he saw Tang Zhen once again, he felt that his aura had changed, causing people to feel a sense of respect from the bottom of their hearts. I wonder why youve come here overnight? Tang Zhen faintly smiled as he looked at the box on the carriage and asked in a faint tone. The magic treasures given by immortal master are very popular outside. They were sold out in just three days. the silver taels from the sale are all in this carriage. please send someone to check it. The female owner smiled as she explained to Tang Zhen. theres no need to count them. I already know the exact amount. Is this all your payment? Tang Zhen was very happy. He didnt expect that in just a few days, he would actually obtain a large sum of money. With enough silver, not only could he continue to improve his state, but Lou Cheng could also continue to advance. He didnt know how expensive rice and firewood were. After Tang Zhen built the city, he knew that there were too many places that needed to spend money. He was currently in the Xiantian realm, which was barely equivalent to a foundation building cultivator. If he wanted to continue to improve, he would have to work hard or spend money. Bitter cultivation was not an option as it was a waste of time. Although spending money was a righteous path, every increase in realm required a large amount of gold and silver. For cultivators, this kind of convenient way to spend money was really a great way to heaven. Tang Zhen was prepared to Rob a corrupt official because he was short of money. Since it was ill-gotten wealth, he naturally had no reason to miss it. He didnt expect that Ruixiang trading companys business would be even more popular than he imagined. The money they earned was also more than he imagined. This kind of money-making channel should indeed be managed well. Immortal master has misunderstood. In this batch of silver, after deducting the payment for the goods, the Ruixiang trading company will only take a Commission of one hundred taels for each item. From today onwards, Ruixiang trading company will take a cut of every product sold in this manner. The female owner said slowly. In just a few words, she had given up the benefits that would make peoples hearts race. Anyone who knew what was going on would know that the female owners decision would cost her a lot of money. To be able to have such courage and make such a decision, the female owner was indeed not simple. Chapter 4401 Ruixiang trading companys fortuitous encounter Chapter 4401: Ruixiang trading companys fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4401: Ruixiang trading companys fortuitous encounter (1) A thousand li horse was common, but Bo Le wasnt. Even pigs could fly if they stood at the mouth of the wind. As long as they controlled the channels, ordinary people could also achieve great things. Some words were absolute, but they were not without reason. Take the auspicious business group as an example. If Tang Zhen didnt exist, it would be impossible to have todays glory. All of the officials and tycoons were extremely respectful, giving the auspicious trading company a level of respect that far exceeded their original status. He seemed to be holding her up extremely high, but his center of gravity was also unstable. If he was not careful, he could be smashed to pieces. The cooperation between the two sides, once there was a fluctuation or termination, the Ruixiang trading company would instantly return to its original form. They could replace any trading company and sell the products without any middlemen. The wealthy merchants who knew what was good would definitely fight for it because they could also earn from the difference in price. It was because of this that the female owner made such a decision and was prepared to give up the rich benefits in exchange for a long-term cooperation. Although this would greatly reduce their income, the cooperation could last for a long time. Actually, if one thought about it carefully, the female owner did not suffer a loss. Taking a hundred taels for each item was not a low profit, and not many businesses could compare to it. Of course, if the capital investment was too large, Ruixiang trading company would definitely suffer losses. This needed to be handled well to avoid buying items with a high unit price. It was not an easy task to maintain this kind of special business. Not only did it take up a large amount of money, but it also required money to build connections in all aspects. The Commission seemed to be very high, but not all of it went into his own pocket. After the female owner finished speaking, she looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and anxiously waited for his reply. A partnership with the immortal family had never happened before. Even the female owner couldnt control her actions well. She didnt know if her actions would satisfy Tang Zhen. Youre quite tactful. tang zhen laughed softly and nodded slightly. Money is a good thing, but it cant be obtained without a way, otherwise it will inevitably lead to disaster. if you could see this clearly, you would naturally be able to go further. Your suggestion is good, but as a merchant, its inevitable that Ill feel wronged. I have an idea, but you can see if its suitable. The female owner and manager Liu pricked up their ears and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. They wanted to know what arrangements Tang Zhen had. From now on, you dont need capital to take the goods, and I wont limit the price. After the transaction is successful, I will give Ruixiang trading company a tenth of the Commission. In other words, from now on, you will work for me and earn a corresponding Commission. Upon hearing Tang Zhens method, the female owner and manager Liu were first stunned before their faces were filled with smiles. Such a distribution method was simply the best. There was no need to pay the principal, so there would be no financial pressure, which could greatly reduce the burden of Ruixiang trading company. A 10% cut was even more generous. In particular, the Commission for expensive goods might be enough to make Ruixiang trading company full. Without the worry of capital, Ruixiang trading company naturally dared to choose more expensive items when choosing goods. The most crucial point was that Ruixiang trading company had changed from a business partner to a worker who served immortal mansion. With an immortal as a backer, the trading company would have more confidence and would not be like in the past, where they could only look for their own backers. Thank you for your understanding, immortal master. Auspicious trading company is willing to serve you! The female boss knelt down and expressed her loyalty to Tang Zhen. Manager Liu and the others did the same. no need to be so polite. I care more about ability and results. Tang Zhen extended his hand and beckoned. Everyone was no longer able to kneel. Instead, they were lifted up by an invisible force. Such a mysterious method caused everyone to be secretly amazed. The gazes that they used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly fervent. Since youre my people, you must have some face. Ill give you some rewards first, so that you wont be looked down upon by some ignorant people. As Tang Zhen said this, he took out two skill Jade plates and placed them in the hands of the female owner and manager Liu. Break this skill Jade card, and youll receive a martial skill inheritance, directly becoming a third rated warrior. Only with a strong body and sufficient martial skills for self-defense could one do business in a better state. If you work hard, youll get more benefits in the future. Under Tang Zhens guidance, the female boss and manager Liu used their skill Jade cards. Immediately after, an astonishing change occurred. The unique aura of martial artists was released from the two of them. Their temperament and body shape had also changed significantly. The female boss was charming and agile, looking valiant and heroic, like a strong and dangerous female leopard. Steward Lius smile remained, but his aura was even heavier, like a lazy black bear. Once they attacked in a fit of rage, they would definitely be extremely ferocious. Such an obvious change had happened right in front of their eyes, making the guards hired by Ruixiang trading company extremely envious. In order to cultivate martial skills, they had put in a lot of effort, and they knew the hardships and difficulties. He never dreamed that there was such a thing in the world. He only needed to break the Jade card to become a third rated warrior, and he would be saved from many years of hard cultivation. It was indeed a Celestial Method, which made people inexplicably amazed and envious at the same time. The female owner and steward Liu were extremely excited. Only they knew this kind of transformation. when they came back to their senses, they quickly thanked tang zhen sincerely. although the two of them did not necessarily desire to become martial artists, they were happy to obtain this immortal fate. Since you are serving me, you must wear the same clothes and use the same weapons and equipment. Youll stay here tonight and receive the corresponding training. Its not too late to leave tomorrow morning. Theres a tablet here that stores information on various products. You can take it to understand and choose a product thats more suitable for business. A silver tablet computer appeared in Tang Zhens hand and was directly stuffed into the female owners hand. Looking at the image on the screen, the female owner was so surprised that she couldnt close her mouth. She nodded blankly to show that she understood. In a short period of time, she had come into contact with too much shocking information, so it was natural for her to be numb and shocked. Under the guidance of the residents of loucheng, the people of Ruixiang trading company received training to learn how to use electronic equipment and weapons. Tang Zhen purchased the communication equipment and gave it to the residents of loucheng to use. Ruixiang trading company would also obtain the right to use it. In the store of the cornerstone platform, the price of communication equipment was not high, and it was completely possible for everyone to have one. With the communication equipment in hand, Ruixiang trading company could contact Lou Cheng directly if there was an abnormal situation. In addition to communication equipment, Ruixiang trading company would also receive rifles to protect themselves and deter the enemy. Firearms were powerful, but they were not truly invincible. They could only be regarded as an upgraded version of the bow. When shooting at each other, there was no guarantee of a stable victory. It could only be said that they had more advantages. With guns and weapons, they could intimidate those who were up to no good, so they would not dare to provoke them. He also used firearms to send a message to the outside world that Ruixiang trading company was under Lou Chengs protection. Whoever dared to touch Ruixiang trading company was going against an immortal. Relying on the name of an immortal and powerful weapons and equipment could indeed achieve a very good deterrent effect. without absolute confidence, no one would dare to provoke them. There would definitely be some fellows who were not afraid of death and dared to take the initiative to test and snatch it. Once such a situation occurred, Tang Zhen would naturally have a way to resolve it. The next morning, the gate of the building opened and the carriage of Ruixiang trading company appeared in front of everyone. In just one night, Ruixiang trading company had undergone a huge change. They wore the same clothes, shoes, and hats, and carried the same automatic rifles as the loucheng soldiers. He headed straight for Yellow Mountain County with an air of arrogance. Chapter 4402 becoming a cultivator (1) Chapter 4402: becoming a cultivator (1) Chapter 4402: becoming a cultivator (1) Having obtained a large amount of income, Tang Zhens wallet temporarily swelled up. The only thing he wanted to do when he had money was to increase his strength and hope to advance to a higher level. In a situation where there was no one to rely on, he would be the biggest backer. He was not in a hurry to spend money to upgrade the level of his tower. The lack of money was one thing, but the key was that there was no need to rush. Tang Zhen was like a small car driver. He was still in the internship stage and couldnt drive a truck that was more difficult to control. Not to mention that the current silver was simply not enough to meet the requirements for promotion. He had to continue to accumulate to count. As the owner of the city, he could communicate with the foundation stone platform at any time within the range of the city. Tang Zhen chose to spend money to upgrade. This way, he could avoid a long period of bitter cultivation. Before this, he was at the Xiantian realm, at the peak of martial cultivation. However, this was only the beginning of the road of cultivation. It wasnt that martial arts were inferior, but that the direction of cultivation was different. The Xiantian realm was barely qualified to come into contact with the path of spirit cultivation. No matter how strong the cultivators before this were, they could only cultivate their physical bodies. Due to the limitations of their racial talents, it was impossible for them to develop too much. They were unlike some special races that had extremely high physical limits and could even cultivate to the realm of gods. When a martial artists physical body was cultivated to the extreme, and there was no way to improve it, they would naturally understand the mysteries of the soul. Cultivation was the cultivation of the spirit, the pursuit of an energy state, and the advancement of the level of life. It was easy to gain insights by cultivating ones spiritual sense with an innate Constitution, but it was impossible for a mortal body to do so. However, if one had a spiritual root and a strong spiritual will, they could also do this. Therefore, in the aspect of cultivation, those with spiritual roots had an advantage and could start cultivating when they were young. Warriors who advanced to the Xiantian realm often spent a lot of time cultivating. By the time they reached the Xiantian realm, it was very likely that half of their lives had already passed. If they could not advance to a higher realm before the end of their lifespans, there was a high chance that they would die with regrets. Those with innate spiritual roots would have more time and a higher chance of breaking through to a higher realm. That being said, it didnt mean that connate cultivators werent good, or even had a great advantage in the early stage. While cultivating his spiritual will, he also had a body of powerful martial techniques, which made it easier for him to kill cultivators of the same level in battle. Tang Zhen was young. Since he had stepped onto the path of cultivation, he naturally had to take the best path. Reaching the connate level at the age of a young adult, then spending money or cultivating hard to advance, the foundation of cultivation could be said to be extremely solid. According to the explanation of the cornerstone platform, the cultivation path that Tang Zhen chose belonged to the cultivation system that had been integrated. The stages were clearly divided into Foundation establishment, spirit cultivation, nascent soul, void returning, and tribulation transcendence. There were a total of five major realms, but they were not the end of the path of cultivation. When he successfully passed the Tribulation, he would achieve the immortal spirit body, and there would be a long road to go. Tang Zhens level was not high enough and currently, he did not have the qualifications to inquire about it. The five great realms were enough for him to be busy. The higher the level, the more silver he would have to spend. In the end, it would probably become an astronomical figure. Earning enough money naturally became his top priority. He was now in the foundation building realm. To increase one level, he needed 10000 taels of silver, and to break through to the God-refining realm, he needed 100000 taels of silver. This wasnt a small sum. The black wind Mountain bandits had been in business for many years, and their savings added up to less than ten thousand taels of silver. Ruixiang trading company sent over thirty thousand taels. Tang Zhen needed to keep ten thousand taels to maintain the daily operation of Lou Cheng. The remaining 20000 was naturally used to level up. As this thought arose in his mind, the twenty thousand silver taels disappeared without a trace. Tang Zhens aura also changed abruptly. The energy of heaven and earth instantly entered his body and formed a resonance with the outside world. He could use it to drive himself through incantations and hand gestures. From this moment on, Tang Zhen embarked on the road of cultivation and became a cultivator in name and reality. At the same time, the cornerstone platform lifted the ban on some of the products. Tang Zhen could spend money to purchase them. A happy thing happened. The currency that Tang Zhen could use was no longer limited to gold and silver. They could also use spiritual stones. One spiritual stone was equivalent to 100 taels of silver. The standard size was 1.5 centimeters wide, three centimeters long, and one centimeter thick. This thing wasnt cheap, but it wasnt easy to obtain. Tang Zhen didnt have any channels to obtain it. In his heart, he made up his mind to find out more about this in the future. He looked at the unsealed items. They were all cultivation Dharma artifacts, as well as all kinds of pills and spirit talismans. There were many types, and their prices varied. The most expensive pill or magical equipment cost 100000 taels of silver. Tang Zhen secretly clicked his tongue and confirmed that they were all things that he could not afford. There were also skill Jade plates, but their prices were all different. The most expensive one was actually five hundred thousand taels. This was only the first level. If he wanted a higher level technique, he would have to spend more silver. Even if Tang Zhen had the money now, he wouldnt be able to buy the second level of the cultivation technique. He had to advance to the spirit refinement realm to be able to do so. There were quite a few rules, but he didnt know how powerful they were. Tang Zhen didnt have enough money, so he could only look at it for now. As for whether he would buy it or not in the future, it would still depend on whether there was a need for it. However, out of curiosity, he still bought a magic tool, some spiritual talismans, and medicinal pills. The female owner of Ruixiang trading company said that rich customers were eager for medicinal pills, the kind that could strengthen the body seven times a night. These pills that had just been unsealed met the requirements of the customers. The problem was that its effects were too strong, and it was likely to lead to a deficiency that could not be supplemented, so it had to be diluted before selling. Otherwise, after taking it, he might get a horse stroke. It was also good to sell it diluted. Selling it to more customers would earn him a lot of money. After the processing was completed, he sent someone to Yellow Mountain County to deliver the elixir to Ruixiang trading company. After a period of time, he would also have to train more martial artists and send them to Ruixiang trading company to deter the evildoers. If he had enough money, he could train a few more first rated Warriors so that they could take charge of the outside world. With the restrictions of the Lou city contract, Tang Zhen could freely train them and didnt need to worry about encountering a situation where the lower one suppressed the upper one. Tang Zhen, who had completed the transaction, slowly walked into the interior of the tower. After a few days of renovation, the interior of the tower had become quite clean, and all the necessary items had been added. Tang Zhen bought various plants and lamps according to his needs, as well as various daily necessities. The inner area of the city was full of technology, and the scenery in the future would definitely be beautiful. Greetings to the city Lord! Seeing Tang Zhen appear, the bandits hurriedly bowed and greeted him as city Lord. No one asked them to do this. They were purely doing it out of their own free will, imitating the way the residents of the City Tower called each other. Ever since they were captured by Tang Zhen, this group of people had experienced an unprecedented encounter. Now, their attitudes had completely reversed. They worked hard and performed well, hoping to get Tang Zhens appreciation and get the opportunity to become a resident of Lou city. The daily lives of the people in Lou city werent hidden from the black wind Mountain bandits. They had just started to enjoy their new lives, and the black wind Mountain bandits were the best witnesses. Be it clothing, food, shelter, or transportation, all of them were different from tradition, and it made people extremely envious. The bandits already knew about the benefits that sun Laowu had obtained, and they were even more envious. He hoped that the next lucky spot would fall on him and change the fate of him and his descendants. Not far away, there was a group of children gathered together to receive training and learn various cultural knowledge. This cultural knowledge could only be obtained inside the tower, and all of it came from the cornerstone platform. In a short time, the descendants of the bandits and the children in the village had undergone earth-shaking changes. They learned etiquette, arithmetic, and even wrote their names. She was clean and full of vitality, and she would laugh happily from time to time. After they saw Tang Zhen, they similarly bowed and saluted. Their clear eyes were filled with respect. As the crowd greeted him, Tang Zhen slowly walked over and his gaze swept over the heads of the group of mountain bandits. In just a few days, another group of mountain bandits had been successfully modified and met the minimum requirements to join the City. Since the bandits were so ambitious, Tang Zhen had to give them a chance to prevent their hearts from turning cold after waiting for too long. Chapter 4403 The arrival of Jing Cha Si (1) Chapter 4403: The arrival of Jing Cha Si (1) Chapter 4403: The arrival of Jing Cha Si (1) The group of prisoners stopped working at Tang Zhens request. They put down the tools in their hands and looked at Tang Zhen in unison. The reverence in their eyes was not hidden in the slightest. Even if the old Emperor were to appear in front of them now, he would not be able to obtain such sincere respect. After all, Immortals and mortals were different. An Emperor who did not win the hearts of the people was not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as an immortal. I know what youre thinking. You want to join Lou Cheng and become an official resident. Theres nothing wrong with this idea. Its enough to prove that youre motivated and want to bid farewell to your past. Although youve taken the wrong path in the past, it was for various reasons, so I wont deliberately pursue the past. From now on, Im willing to give you a chance to return to the right path. I hope you can firmly grasp it. next, Ill begin the selection process. As long as I choose someone, they will obtain the status of a reserve resident. As long as you continue to work hard and pass the test, you can become an official resident of Lou city. When the prisoners heard this, they were overjoyed, and some even cheered. They had been waiting for a long time, and this moment had finally come. After all, there were always people who didnt pass the screening. What if they didnt pass? Tang Zhen had an answer the moment this thought rose. just because you didnt pass this time doesnt mean you wont be able to do it next time. Find out the reason for your failure and youll have the chance to qualify next time. When everyone heard this, their hearts relaxed slightly. They thought to themselves that it was good as long as there was a chance. Most of the mountain bandits didnt have the confidence to pass, so they placed their hopes on the next round. With a clear goal, they would continue to work hard. With such a thought in mind, he looked at Tang Zhen again, only to see him raise his hand and gently wave it. A ball of light appeared and then exploded, turning into many colorful butterflies. The colorful butterflies fluttered freely, landing in the crowd and landing on the shoulders of different people. As they looked at the colorful butterflies, they were filled with envy. Those who are chosen by the butterfly of light can become reserve residents. The crowd burst into cheers, and the prisoner with the butterfly on his shoulder jumped up and waved his fists to vent his joy. Those who werent chosen felt a little bitter, but they were also very happy. The success of their companions gave them hope, and their confidence grew stronger. in a while, you will go to the screen and someone will tell you how to become a qualified resident. Remember to cherish this opportunity. Once you lose it, it will be too late for you to regret it. Tang Zhen wouldnt teach him personally but would hand this job over to the building spirit. As the auxiliary system of the city Lord, the building spirit was a special existence second only to the cornerstone platform. It was equivalent to an absolutely loyal intelligent system. After finishing this matter, Tang Zhen left by himself. He planned to experiment with the talisman that he had just obtained. As soon as he arrived on the city wall, he saw a group of people outside with an aggressive attitude. He wore a brocade robe with branded leather armor, a sword hung on his waist, and a long spear and bow and arrow hung on his horse. He rode his horse to the front of the city and drove away the commoners blocking the way. Then, he began to size them up with an unfriendly expression. Soon, someone came out and shouted at Lou Cheng, The people inside, listen up. We are the inspectors of the jingcha Department, and we are patrolling the world under His Majestys orders. No matter what your identities are, you must clearly explain your origins and then accept the investigation of the Jing Investigation Department. If you dare to disobey, its the same as going against the emperors order, and youll be in great trouble in an instant! The man who was talking had a white face and no beard. He had a tender appearance and was obviously born into a rich family. His attitude was really high and when he looked at the people around, his eyes were filled with disdain. As he spoke, he urged the horse forward, but he soon realized that something was wrong. The horse he was riding on could not move forward, and it even neighed as if it had encountered something terrifying. Seeing this, the young official hurriedly appeased the warhorse. When he found that it did not work, he whipped it twice more. My Lord, theres a magic formation in front of this immortal mansion. We cant get close without permission. A rich servant saw this scene and quickly reminded him to please. nonsense, you dare to promote the demonic priest! Hearing this, the young official was instantly furious. He raised his hand and whipped the young man. The servants nose was smacked, and he immediately let out a blood-curdling scream. He quickly covered his face and hid to the side. Under the constant urging, the warhorse neighed and directly threw the young official off its back. Then, the horse galloped away into the distance. The young official was a third rated warrior. Although he had been thrown off the horse, he quickly stabilized his body. But even so, he was still in a very sorry state. Bastard Qingqing! The young official gritted his teeth, feeling that he had lost face. His face quickly turned red. He looked at the city in front of him with a hint of ferocity in his eyes. ignoring Jing Cha SIs warning is simply courting death. Watch me cut off the demonic priests head and hang it on the city wall for everyone to see! After saying this, the young official suddenly rushed forward and was about to kill his way into the city. None of his companions behind him stopped him. When they saw the city, they were also shocked by the building, but they did not believe that it had fallen from the sky. Instead, they believed that the people were ignorant and the local officials were incompetent, so they allowed the city to be built. After the city was built, they would deliberately exaggerate and deceive the ignorant people that this was the means of Immortals and gods. The foolish people were brainless and believed it to be true, even exaggerating it and spreading it everywhere. The demonic priest would take the opportunity to accumulate wealth or plot a rebellion, which was simply unforgivable. Jing Cha Si had seen too many similar things, and the demonic priest who was caught would also be sentenced to death. They had heard that an immortal mansion had appeared in Yellow Mountain County, so they had rushed over. On the one hand, it was limited by their duties, and on the other hand, it was also to collect spoils of war. After all, the main purpose of the demonic priest and evil sect was to accumulate wealth, and in the process of solving the case, there was a chance to fill their own pockets. This furious young man was a relative of the Minister of the jingcha departments Guzhou branch. He was arrogant and tyrannical, and he was eager to prove himself. Everyone was well aware of this. Although they secretly despised it, no one stopped or interfered. If she angered this fellow, he would use his power to make things difficult for her. Wouldnt that be asking for trouble? However, what happened next made the inspectors eyes widen. Their cold and numb expressions turned into shock. The young official who was rushing toward the tower seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier and was directly blocked. His originally resentful expression quickly turned into panic. Clearly, he had not expected to encounter such a situation. He originally thought that it was the demonic priest who was making trouble and playing some tricks to deceive people. He didnt expect that he really had some means. At the very least, he couldnt figure out what method the other party had used to stop him from moving forward. Damn Yingluo! The thought of his colleagues looking at him with mocking smiles made him feel even angrier. Because of his connections, he became an official member after joining the jingcha Department. This caused many people to be dissatisfied. However, due to his status, he did not dare to voice his anger. At this moment, seeing him embarrass himself, although he didnt say it out loud, he was laughing in his heart. This bunch of bastards, Ill teach you a lesson in the future! With this thought in mind, the young official wanted to retreat and then think of other ways. However, when he tried to retreat, he found that he seemed to be stuck. Even if he tried his best, he could not retreat. Damn it, whats going on? The young official bellowed, his eyes filled with panic as he tried to struggle. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt take half a step back. At this moment, the young official finally felt fear and panic. At the same time, he shouted with a ferocious expression. You still dare to watch the show? hurry up and give me a hand! When the inspectors behind heard this, they all tried to help, but they didnt do it themselves. They were also apprehensive, afraid that they would be implicated in this strange situation, so they threw out their iron chains and hooks. In the blink of an eye, ropes wrapped around the young official, and the crowd pulled him back. The rope instantly straightened, clearly in a state of strain. These inspectors were all third-rate martial artists, so their strength naturally far exceeded that of mortals. They could even wrestle with a barbaric bull by themselves. However, at this moment, even with their combined strength, they were unable to pull back the young official in front of them. Chapter 4404 23-its actually a true immortal Chapter 4404: Chapter 23-its actually a true immortal Chapter 4404: Chapter 23-its actually a true immortal The patrol inspector from Gu Zhou was starting to panic. Their identities were special, and they ran amuck in the world. All of them had hands full of blood. They had killed countless people, their hearts were as firm as iron, and they were all people who were calm in chaos. However, at this moment, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They realized that the building in front of them was not simple. The demonic path and evil sects in the world had their own means, but for an experienced inspector, they could see through it at a glance. At least, until now, they still couldnt see through what means Lou Cheng had used. if he didnt understand the reason, he couldnt counter it. This group of self-proclaimed experienced and unscrupulous inspectors were now at a loss. The trapped young officials face was twisted, and he kept screaming in pain. His body was bound by chains, and at the same time, he was being violently dragged by his companions, bearing a considerable amount of force. It was as if he was being torn apart by five horses. It was simply unbearable pain. Let me go, stop pulling, Im dying! Under the restraint of an invisible force, his body did not move at all, but he completely bore the force of the pull. The sound of his bones breaking made him panic, afraid that he would be torn to pieces in the next moment. Driven by the desire to live, he could only shout loudly and save his own life first. Hearing this, the inspectors quickly released the chains to avoid tearing the young official into pieces. When he looked at Lou Cheng again, his eyes were filled with solemness. They had come here in high spirits, thinking that they would be able to solve a big case, but they did not expect to encounter such a thing. One of the inspectors looked at the people around him with eyes like a hawk. Come over here. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, choosing a citizen. It was the man who had been whipped and whose face was covered in blood. After realizing that he had been chosen, he was so scared that his entire body trembled. Sir, please! Just as he was about to say something, the inspector opposite him glared at him and broke out in a cold sweat. Enduring the pain and fear, she quickly came forward and squeezed out a flattering smile. Tell me everything you know. Dont hide anything. His tone was cold and his gaze was as sharp as a knife, giving off an oppressive feeling. Before this, this servant only wanted to please the powerful and did not want to be whipped for no reason. Although he was afraid and resentful, he didnt dare to speak nonsense and quickly told her everything he knew. The other investigators all listened attentively, but their expressions became more and more serious. If what the other party said is true, then this immortal estate in front of us is probably really a bit of a Dao bi an. After listening to the servants explanation, the group of inspectors looked at each other and felt a sense of pressure. They really didnt know how to solve the situation in front of them, but they couldnt just sit by and do nothing. Otherwise, if something happened and they were punished by the senior officer, no one here could escape. In their hearts, they were even more furious, complaining that this young official was greedy and had caused them to be implicated. The young official caught his breath and shouted again in a panicked tone, urging the crowd to quickly think of a way to rescue him. If you cant do it, quickly inform my uncle. If something happens to me today, none of you will have a good time! The young official was in a state of fear and was afraid that no one would save him, so he directly threatened. He had his back to his companions, so he naturally couldnt see their expressions. He didnt know that after he said this, a trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of many people. But it was a flash, so as not to be seen by others. This demonic priest is not simple. He might really be a cultivator. We must report the news. If theyre really cultivators, the celestial master temple will have to step in, and its definitely not something we can handle. Everyone nodded in agreement. If it was an ordinary demonic priest, they could naturally swarm up and kill him, or even mobilize the Army to besiege him. However, if there were cultivators, ordinary martial artists would not be able to deal with them, and they would lose their lives if they were not careful. Ordinary people thought that Immortals were just legends and that they had no chance to see them. As the patrol inspectors, they knew that there was an immortal master in the world, and he was in the celestial masters mansion in the capital. Usually, he would cultivate in seclusion and would not easily appear in front of the world. Jing Chasis duty was to get rid of fake cultivators and act as the eyes and hunting dogs of the celestial master temple. If they found imposters, they would cut them into pieces. If they found real cultivators, they had to report the news immediately. However, in their past operations, 99% of them were imposters, and it was rare to encounter real cultivators. The reason for this was that this was the territory of the celestial master temple, and foreign cultivators were strictly prohibited from entering. As long as they dared to enter, it was equivalent to challenging the school, and they would have to pay a painful price. Even if they were killed in a battle, they could only blame their own bad luck. The sect had no right to hold them responsible. The inspectors didnt know the exact situation. Their status wasnt high enough. If one wanted to join the Jing Cha Department, they had to be an official or a descendant of a large family. The children of the humble families had no right at all. But even so, in front of the disciples of the celestial master mansion, they were still as lowly as slaves. In a short period of time, the inspectors made up their minds not to act rashly. They would first report the news and then collect the corresponding information, waiting for orders from above or for reinforcements to be sent. After making up his mind, an inspector immediately opened the box and took out a yellow talisman paper about three inches wide and one foot long. The front of the talisman paper was filled with pictures, looking ancient and strange. It was filled with characters that no one could recognize. The patrol inspector took out a pen and wrote down everything he had encountered. Then, he faced the back, mumbled something, and rubbed the head of the talisman with his fingers. A cloud of smoke rose, and the talisman instantly burned, turning into a pile of ash. When the commoners in the distance saw this, they were secretly shocked. They did not expect this group of patrol inspectors to have immortal skills. The message has been sent out. We just need to wait quietly and be on high alert. The inspector who spoke was the commander of this team, but he had been overwhelmed by the host earlier. His expression was gloomy, and his eyes swept over the trapped young official, a hint of coldness flashing through them. Cao tongyin is trapped. We must rescue him, but we cant act rashly. If theres an accident, we may have a chance to escape, but Cao tongyin will probably lose his life. The internal department of the investigation Department had different levels. The bronze seal was the lowest level, while the Jade seal was the highest. Although he was the lowest-ranking officer, he had the backing of the department head. The patrol inspector who led the team didnt dare to offend him. His words were actually directed at Cao tongyin. Its not that we dont want to save you, but were afraid that well harm you if we act rashly. Hearing this, the young official immediately shut his mouth. He had almost been violently dismembered just now, and he did not want to experience that feeling again. Although he was arrogant, he wasnt an idiot. He clearly realized that Lou Cheng wasnt simple. If what he thought was true, that this place was controlled by cultivators, he had to be extra careful. When he thought of what his uncle had told him when he joined the Jing Cha Department, Cao tongyin broke out in a cold sweat. In his heart, he was even grumbling, why was he so unlucky? Cao tongyin couldnt even move his head. He was forced to look at the city in front of him. Then, he saw a figure on the city wall. Ling Feng was standing proudly in front of him. It was a young man in a spotless white robe, as if he was a banished immortal. Chapter 4405 24-falling out _1 Chapter 4405: Chapter 24-falling out _1 Chapter 4405: Chapter 24-falling out _1 The news of Jing Cha SIs arrival quickly reached Yellow Mountain County. When the county Magistrate heard the news, he didnt dare to hesitate at all. He immediately rushed over with his men. He knew very well that this group of lackeys from the jingcha Department were not existences that ordinary people could provoke. Once he was targeted by them, he might get into trouble if he was not careful. If it was an ordinary person, his family would have been destroyed. Out of careful consideration, he also brought the county officers to deal with unexpected situations. Jing Chasis duty was to clean up the demonic priest and cults. For him to suddenly appear at the ten Mile slope, he must have regarded Lou Cheng as an evil demon. However, in the magistrates opinion, things were definitely not like that. The current evidence was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen was definitely not a swindler. Even if he was not a true immortal, he definitely had some special abilities. Jing Chasi had not informed him and had taken action directly, so there was a high chance that he would be at a disadvantage. At the same time, this also meant that he didnt trust Yellow Mountain County Magistrate. Such rude behavior made the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate annoyed, but he was also worried. He had seen Lou Chengs methods and knew that they were quite extraordinary. If Jing Cha Si suffered losses, he might be implicated in the end. This bunch of rabid dogs, no matter when something happened, they liked to go around and bite. Feeling anxious, he galloped at full speed and finally arrived at the ten Mile slope. When they arrived at the scene, they saw a group of civilians retreating far away. More than 20 inspectors dismounted from their horses to rest. In the middle of the road, there was also an inspector with his back facing the crowd, looking like a Golden Rooster standing alone. His body didnt move at all, and it was unknown how long he had persisted. It looked funny, but if one looked carefully, they would find something abnormal. Something still happened. the yellow mountain county magistrate sighed in his heart and forced his horse to move forward. As a local official, the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate had the obligation to cooperate with the investigation Department, but he was not directly under their jurisdiction. He only felt that it was troublesome, but he was not really afraid. Why didnt you inform me before you came so that I could send people to assist you? Yellow Mountain County Magistrate said. There was a hint of complaint in his words, implying that the people of Jing Cha Department did not follow the rules. You still dare to say that! Hearing this, an inspector immediately rolled his eyes and said in a gloomy tone, Why didnt you report this in advance when something like this happened in the area under your jurisdiction? If the matter is serious, as the head of a County, you will have to bear the blame! Regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, he had to put the hat on first. This was also a method that Jing Chasi was used to. Hearing this, Yellow Mountain County Magistrate sneered. On the way here, he was already prepared to be picked on, but he did not intend to back down. If they were intimidated by this group of people, their reasoning would become unreasonable, and they might even have to bear all the blame. However, they had become the victims. Who says I didnt report it? its just that your rank isnt high enough and you havent received the notice. I also want to ask you, why didnt you inform me as usual when you entered Yellow Mountain County to carry out a mission? If they had done things according to the rules, there would not have been any accidents. Id like to know, if theres a problem that causes accidental losses, who among you will bear the responsibility? The group of inspectors sneered, but no one replied to him in case the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate found something to use against him. They could choose not to inform him, but they couldnt say that they deliberately didnt inform him, nor could they say that they didnt trust the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate. If that was the case, things would become even more troublesome. The Yellow Mountain County Magistrate also had a big family behind him, so he might not be afraid of these patrol inspectors. Among the accompanying personnel, there were Masters from the family who were responsible for investigating the matter between Lou Cheng and Ruixiang trading company. When the patrol made a threatening gesture and glared at Yellow Mountain County Magistrate, they immediately stood up and showed their martial strength. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment, and in the end, they could only take a step back. There were priorities, and both sides had their own concerns, so there was no need to continue fighting. No one would benefit from a real fight. The common goal of both sides was to solve the hidden danger of the loucheng, and they absolutely could not allow it to develop as it wished. Jing Chasi was limited by his duty. Whether it was the demonic priest or the true immortal, he had to make things clear. If it was a demonic priest, it must be eradicated. If it was a true immortal, it must be reported. Otherwise, it would be a serious dereliction of duty. Once the celestial master temple investigated them, they would be severely punished for their dereliction of duty. The Yellow Mountain County Magistrate was the same. When it came to matters in this area, he had to be careful enough to avoid getting himself into trouble. The family behind him hesitated again and again. They still had concerns. They wanted to get benefits, but they were afraid of being targeted by the house of the Taoist master. As for the Ruixiang trading company, they were just pawns in the eyes of the influential families. They could be used to test Tang Zhens Foundation. It was not worth mentioning and could be easily destroyed. Now that the Jing Investigation Department had intervened, things had become a bit difficult to handle. Yellow Mountain County Magistrate decided to temporarily endure and observe. He immediately ordered the soldiers to seal off the road to loucheng and patrol the area around loucheng day and night. This kind of operation was necessary, and it was also to fulfill his duty and cooperate with Jing Cha SIs actions. However, just as their fate was decided, they heard gunshots coming from the place where they had stopped. Not good, retreat! When Yellow Mountain County Magistrate saw this, he turned around and ran without hesitation. The officers and soldiers in charge of patrolling and guarding were already nervous and unwilling to carry out the blockade mission. Now that the gunshot was heard, they fled even more. A bunch of trash, why are you running! An inspector shouted and reprimanded the fleeing soldiers, trying to show the authority of a Shangguan. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a bullet flew over and hit his back. He was clearly a third rated warrior, and he was even wearing light armor, but he still couldnt resist the attack of the bullet. The inspector who was hit by the bullet fell to the ground without a sound. Be careful, retreat immediately. When the other inspectors saw this, they were shocked. They had finally witnessed the power of firearms. Originally, he had wanted to stay here and show the might of the jingcha Department to outsiders, but this thought was extinguished with the sound of the gunshot. They grabbed their injured companions and quickly retreated, afraid that they would be shot to death if they were too slow. After mounting the warhorse, they quickly ran far away. After running for more than 2000 meters, they entered a forest and stopped after confirming that it was safe. He suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly checked on his injured companion. He found that the wound was small and deep, far more difficult to deal with than an arrow wound. The patrol inspectors team would always have a Doctor Who knew how to perform first aid on the battlefield. He picked a suitable location and immediately took out his tools for first aid. It took a lot of effort to remove the bullet. The injured was still unconscious, and whether he could survive or not was all up to luck. The Yellow Mountain County Magistrate ordered his men to drive the injured to the county again, but his expression was still gloomy. He knew very well that the shot just now was a warning to stop the officers from patrolling outside loucheng. His actions could be considered as a provocation. If Lou Cheng insisted on pursuing the matter, he would probably be involved in it. He was upset and felt that the situation was getting out of control. He didnt know what would happen next. He wanted to get away, but there was no way to escape. With one inspector injured and another trapped, the situation was becoming more and more tense. Regardless of Tang Zhens identity, just based on the fact that he had injured the patrol inspector, the government had to send troops to capture him. If he didnt take action, the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate wouldnt be able to escape punishment. this bunch of trash from the jingcha Department doesnt have the ability to solve the problem. They will only make a mess of things. He kept cursing in his heart. He still had to do what he had to do. County Magistrate Huang Shan ordered people to continue sealing the road and not allow anyone unrelated to approach loucheng. As for the Ruixiang trading company, the Yellow Mountain County Magistrate didnt send people to seal it up. He only sent people to give a warning in private. The matter was not yet clear, and he did not dare to go too far, in case he became the target of revenge. The patrol inspector also began to move. He sent people to the nearest military camp and prepared to mobilize more troops to help. The soldiers of the Yellow Mountain County were only used to maintain local law and order. Their combat power and equipment were not as good as a real Army. At the same time, on the road from Gu state to Yellow Mountain County, another large group of people sped over. Chapter 4406 The arrival of the Army (1) Chapter 4406: The arrival of the Army (1) Chapter 4406: The arrival of the Army (1) Tang Zhen had clearly seen what was happening outside the tower. He knew that the first wave of tests was about to arrive. The Imperial court did not allow a place like loucheng to exist, or it would become the source of instability and chaos. However, it was not impossible. The premise was that one had to have enough means to make the other party willing to compromise. If it was someone else, they might feel helpless. However, Tang Zhen had more than one way to deal with it. Before he truly grew up, Tang Zhen did not want to attract too much attention. Instead, he wanted to make a fortune quietly. It wouldnt be too late to let loose when he had enough capital. In order to ensure that they would have enough firepower after the war, Tang Zhen bought four automatic defense machine guns. They were placed in all four directions of the building, and when the automatic mode was turned on, they would form a powerful net of fire. In a battle from above, once this defensive weapon was activated, it could completely clear out the enemy like harvesting wheat. This kind of weapon was not cheap. One of them cost 100 taels of silver. However, in Tang Zhens opinion, it was definitely worth it. If he met someone who knew what was good for him, he would not hesitate even if it was a hundred thousand taels of silver. With four defensive machine guns, they could basically complete the task of guarding the city and prevent the enemy infantry from approaching. Unless the enemy had a long-range weapon, it was impossible to resist the defense machine gun. Then, they would send soldiers with rifles to kill the fish that escaped the net, not giving the enemy any chance to take advantage of them. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen spent another silver to buy four drone machines. The drone was an active defense spacecraft that could be built in any location, be connected to the system, or act independently. The drone had functions such as detecting, receiving information, charging, and maintenance. It could be built into a tower as needed. After setting up the program, the drone would patrol regularly or control from a distance. The drones came with a light firepower system, or they could guide the drone and the rear to carry out long-range attacks, which had quite a good defensive effect. This kind of dedicated drone could be used to patrol all directions, and if a battle broke out, it could also play an auxiliary role. According to Tang Zhens analysis, the current weapons and equipment should be sufficient to meet the needs of a defensive battle. However, on second thought, he felt that it was not appropriate. The current firepower equipment could only provide close-range attacks, but it could not cause damage to enemies that were too far away. Since he had sufficient funds, he would continue to buy. Tang Zhen searched on the foundation stone platform and quickly found an automatic cannon. It was light in weight, had a long range, and was also very simple to operate. After locking onto the coordinates, it could automatically fire and load, and at the same time, it was equipped with 200 shells. The caliber was a problem, but there was no other way. If he wanted a cannon with a larger caliber, someone had to be in charge of operating it. He could also buy missiles, but the price was relatively expensive. In Tang Zhens opinion, the price-performance ratio was not high. There were no suitable operators in the city, and any random operation could easily lead to casualties. Blades and Spears had no eyes. Even actual combat training could lead to unexpected situations, let alone a real battlefield. They would have cannons and planes, but not now. They could only rely on the building spirit to control the automatic weapons. After spending a lot of money to improve the defensive power of the tower, Tang Zhen no longer cared about this matter. It could be said that from the very beginning, he did not put the enemy in his eyes. The gap between the two sides was too great. Tang Zhen could completely hang him up and beat him up. It was only natural for him to win, but it would be inconceivable if he lost. It wasnt an overstatement to say that the enemies they were about to face werent even worthy of being called opponents. The thing that Tang Zhen was most interested in was still how to earn money. That was the foundation of everything. Only with money could you upgrade your building, and only with money could you upgrade it. Without money, everything was nonsense. Tang Zhen had never had such a strong desire for money like he did now. He was currently pondering how he could find a gold and silver mine, so that he could obtain more wealth. However, the known gold and silver mines were not everywhere, and they were all in the hands of officials and large families. If Tang Zhen wanted to obtain the mine, it was inevitable that a conflict would break out. A battle was also unavoidable. He wasnt afraid of fighting a war, but it would be troublesome if everyone in the world was his enemy. In the future, when he did business again, it was likely that he would be restricted in all aspects, which would affect Tang Zhens income. Not to mention that the mines were scattered all over the place, so it was very inconvenient to manage and collect them, unless the towers could move freely. Tang Zhen was slightly startled when this thought rose. Soon after, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. If that was the case, many problems would be solved. Filled with anticipation, Tang Zhen asked the cornerstone platform if it could allow Lou Cheng to move freely to any place. The cornerstone platform gave a positive answer. Not only could it move freely, but it could even go to different plane worlds. Of course, there were restrictions. First, they had to reach the corresponding level. At Level 5, the tower could be set in shape, and at level 8, it could travel between planes. After receiving the expected answer, Tang Zhen was exceptionally happy. His motivation to level up and make money increased a little. He was now looking forward to sun Laowu coming back early and bringing back the news about the escort of the silver. After he confirmed it, he would personally take action and retrieve this ill-gotten wealth. It was better to keep a low profile before taking action, so as not to scare the other party and then take a detour. Just as Tang Zhen was gathering the residents of loucheng to discuss the money-making plan, Yellow Mountain County became lively. Because of the auspicious trading companys promotion, many foreign enemy merchants gathered here, all wanting to obtain the immortals magic treasure. At the same time, there were many people who wanted to enter the immortals cave and seek the way to immortality. These people were involved in all sorts of things. After coming to Yellow Mountain County, they went around asking for relevant information. There were also many martial artists who acted in a low-profile and sneaky manner. It was obvious that they were plotting something. If it was any other day, these martial artists would definitely be noticed when they entered Yellow Mountain County. However, the current Yellow Mountain County was in a mess. No one cared about these people. In a Tavern, sun Laowu poured himself a cup of wine and drank by himself, looking very relaxed. However, if one looked closely, one would notice that his ears were shaking, as if he was listening to something. After about ten minutes, a group of people walked out of the single room and left with the guards standing at the door. These peoples auras were heavy, and it was obvious that they were all skilled in martial arts. Some of them were even second-rate experts. If one had been in the martial world for a long time, they would definitely be able to recognize their identities. They were actually the mountain bandits wanted by the Imperial court. Normally, he would hide everywhere and rarely appeared in front of outsiders. However, at this moment, he had come to Yellow Mountain County openly. They didnt notice that they had been followed for a long time, and the stalker was the exterminated black wind Mountain bandits. After they left, sun Laowu slowly got up and walked to the single room. Under the table in the private room, he dug out a small thing and carefully put it into a box. Then, he took out an exquisite earbud from his ear and put it into the box. hehe, this thing is really good. Its a godly eavesdropping device. Praising in his heart, sun Laowu went out directly and prepared to return to loucheng to report. He accepted Tang Zhens order to investigate the information related to the escort team, and the process of the operation was quite smooth. It only took him a short time to find the targets trail and obtain the information he wanted with the help of technological equipment. Sun Laowu had also taken on the task of gathering intelligence in the past, but it had never been as easy and safe as it was now. As he walked on the streets, he heard that Jing Cha Si was heading to loucheng and was trying to mobilize troops to attack. Sun Laowus heart trembled. He was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he was ready to continue gathering information. Then, he saw a group of well-dressed emissaries on horseback charging into the Yellow Mountain County and then straight to the ten Mile slope. The troops stationed nearby also arrived in a grandiose manner, scaring the passers-by into hiding. A total of 2000 men, all clad in bright armor, followed closely behind Jing Cha Si. In the past few decades, Yellow Mountain County had never seen such a scene. It caused a lot of discussion among the passersby. There were many bold guys who quietly followed, wanting to see what would happen. Chapter 4407 The anger of the branch head (1) Chapter 4407: The anger of the branch head (1) Chapter 4407: The anger of the branch head (1) The road to the ten Mile slope had never been so lively before. When the pedestrians on the road heard the sound of horse hooves, they all turned to look and saw a large group of patrol inspectors galloping over. The horse stomped on the mud, as fast as lightning, with an anxious look. When the passers-by saw this scene, they quickly dodged to the side of the road and even jumped into the sewage ditch without a care. They were in such a panic because they were afraid of being trampled to death by the horses. The officials had long since made a rule that if one did not avoid an official on horseback, they would be responsible for their own injuries or death. If the situation was serious, he could even be fined and sentenced. After Jing Cha Si passed, a large group of soldiers and horses quickly rushed over, scaring the passers-by into hiding again. Most of the passers-by went to the ten Mile slope to seek immortal encounter, but they did not want to encounter such an unexpected situation. Looking at Jing Cha Si and the Army, it was obvious that they were heading straight for the ten Mile slope Tower City. Something big was likely to happen. Some people were timid and didnt want to get involved in trouble, so they directly chose to return the way they came. More people gritted their teeth and continued to move forward, wanting to see what was going on. However, the road to loucheng had been completely blocked, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. In the fields and forests, there were also patrols to prevent anyone from escaping. As they were far away from Lou Cheng, the soldiers were much more courageous and not as timid as they were when they were patrolling. But even so, they still didnt dare to let their guard down. From time to time, they would look in the direction of the tower. Not long ago, they had discovered something. Strange birds had appeared in the sky above them. It was indeed a strange bird. It didnt have wings, but it could fly in the sky. This strange bird was very large and could silently float above their heads. It even seemed to be shining. When the strange bird appeared again, it caused a panic as expected, causing the patrolling soldiers to feel uneasy. It cant be wrong, it must be an immortals magical artifact! Some officers and soldiers shouted loudly and knelt on the ground uncontrollably. They put their palms together and begged for mercy. An inspector happened to see it and rushed over in anger. He raised his whip and lashed out viciously. The officer was covered in blood. His eyes were full of anger, but he did not dare to fight back. Being whipped by the other party was better than losing his life. what kind of Bullsh * t celestial artifact is this? Ill shoot it down with an arrow! The patrol inspector slapped the officer, but he was still not satisfied. He raised his hand and took the bow and arrow from the horse. He aimed at the strange bird in the sky and fired an arrow. His archery was accurate, and it could be said that he could shoot through a forest from a hundred steps. He estimated the height of the strange bird and confirmed that he could accurately hit it. However, in the next moment, he heard a scream. It turned out that the strange bird in the sky had suddenly shot down a ray of red light, which landed between the patrol inspectors eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, the inspectors head was charred and a hole that went deep into his brain appeared. The overbearing inspector fell to the ground and stopped breathing in an instant. The other officers and soldiers were shocked and overjoyed at the same time. They faintly felt like they had vented their anger. The death of an inspector was definitely not a small matter. He had to report it immediately. A group of officers and soldiers did not dare to delay and quickly carried the body to the command post. They happened to meet a group of patrol inspectors who arrived on horseback. Whats going on? whats wrong? a man in brocade clothes asked coldly as he looked at the corpse with a gloomy expression. He gave off a dignified feeling. The officer didnt dare to hide anything and quickly told the inspector the truth. The inspector tried to shoot down the strange bird, but he was killed by a red light. When the man in embroidered clothes heard this, he stepped forward to examine the corpse, and his expression became a little grave. the wound seems to have been burned by high temperature. The skin, flesh, and bones were burned through in an instant, and the brain was directly destroyed. Taking a deep breath, the man in the brocade robe stood up and walked toward the tower. It didnt take long for Lou Cheng to appear in front of him, and a lonely figure standing in the middle of the road. Seeing that familiar back, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the man in embroidered clothes, but it quickly disappeared. Walking to the place where everyone had stopped, the man in brocade looked at Lou Cheng and observed him with a very serious attitude. Before he came here, he had already received relevant information, but when he saw it for himself, he realized that seeing it for himself was better than hearing it a hundred times. The immortal mansion in front of him was by no means the lair of demonic sects and cults. It was likely to be related to cultivators. After observing for a dozen breaths, the brocade-robed man suddenly said, I am the head of the great Qi Empires jingcha Department and the Gu Zhou branch. May I ask where you are from and why you have built an immortal mansion in the territory of the great Qi Empire? It didnt sound loud, but it could be heard from a very far distance. Cao tongyin, who had been trapped before, became excited when he heard the voice. He quickly shouted, uncle, save me quickly. That bunch of trash left me here. You must punish them severely! His voice was like a roosters cry, filled with surprise and anger. The expressions of the other investigators changed. They didnt expect this copper seal envoy surnamed Cao to turn against them so ruthlessly. He had tried his best to save her, but because he couldnt resist the immortals spell, he was forced to retreat. In the end, when it came out of the other partys mouth, it actually became so unbearable. Everyone gritted their teeth in hatred. Shut up. The branch head reprimanded him with a hint of anger in his words. How could he not know his nephews nature? he was incompetent and only knew how to ruin things. Now that there was an accident, there was a great possibility that he had brought it on himself. But in the end, he was their own son. Even if he was a little stupid, he had to find a way to support him to rise to the top so that the family could gain more benefits. Hearing the reprimand from the branch head, Cao tongyin immediately shut his mouth. Although he was full of indignation, he didnt dare to talk back in public. As a disciple of the clan, if he didnt even have this bit of insight, he would lose the qualification to be nurtured and supported. The branch head reported his background and waited for Lou Chengs reply. If Lou Cheng answered the question, he could use this opportunity to obtain more information. If he ignored him, it would be the same as ignoring his existence, and any action he took would be reasonable. This was the territory of Da Qi, and he was a high-ranking official of the Jing Cha Department. Behind him was the celestial masters Manor. No matter what kind of fierce dragon you were, you had to obey the rules of the Jing Cha Department. Otherwise, you would be deliberately provoking them. After waiting for a full three minutes, Lou Cheng didnt move. The branch heads face was cold. Lou Chengs attitude was clear since he didnt respond for such a long time. As the branch head of Guzhou, Lou Cheng didnt take him seriously at all. Since theres no response, it means that you dont put my Jing Cha Si in your eyes, and you also dont take the great Qis celestial master Manor seriously. Youre in the territory of my Da Qi, but you dont follow the rules of Da Qi. Do you really think that no one can stop you? The branch head snorted coldly and gave an order without looking back, Get the Army ready. In two hours, well take down this Demon City! The officer behind him immediately cupped his fists and informed his soldiers to get ready for battle. Minister, theres a barrier in front of the demon City. Once you get close, youll be blocked. The captain of the investigation Department, who had arrived earlier, carefully reminded him, afraid that the branch head of Guzhou would be embarrassed. Do you know that this kind of defensive formation is only good at blocking one or a few targets? once there are too many targets, its defensive power will be greatly reduced. Its the same as how a person only has one pair of hands. The branch head slowly opened his mouth and explained the reason for his order. The team leader quickly nodded. He really didnt know about this. She wanted to compliment him, but when she saw the branch heads gloomy expression, she obediently shut her mouth. Looking at Lou Cheng in front of him, the branch heads expression was grave, but he was wondering if he should inform the celestial master temple. If the operation failed, the celestial master temple would be in charge of it, so as not to cause too much damage to Jing Chasi. It didnt matter if a few people died, but if they were defeated while he was in charge, it would definitely be laughed at. They thought that he, the branch head of the Guzhou branch, was an incompetent person. Otherwise, how could he have suffered such a defeat? This thought proved that he was not confident enough to destroy the tower. Chapter 4408 The Army that crumbled at a single touch (1) Chapter 4408: The Army that crumbled at a single touch (1) Chapter 4408: The Army that crumbled at a single touch (1) Following the order, the DA Qi Army that had just arrived quickly entered the battlefield. Large flags fluttered in the wind, indicating the identity of the Army. While they guided the troops forward, they also served as a deterrent to the enemy. Whether it was a regular army or a rogue Army, one could tell just by looking at the flag. With a flag, one could call it an Army. Not everyone could set up a flag. If they did not get the official permission, they would be regarded as rebellious. Take the black wind Mountain bandits as an example. If they dared to set up a flag, it would be equivalent to rebelling, and they would definitely be eliminated and attacked by the regular army. It was only natural for the soldiers to catch the bandits and for the Army to fight the Army. Under the flag was a row of iron shields, forming a wall that moved forward. The soldiers behind the shield wall would raise their shields every now and then. Once they were hit by the arrows, they would immediately raise their shields above their heads. The other soldiers also carried small shields in their hands, which could be used to defend against arrows. When they were not in use, they hung them on their backs as backguards. Some of the soldiers in the group were carrying long ladders, which were tools used to attack cities. These soldiers were well-dressed, light and agile. They were covered in special armor in front of them, but the protection behind them was much weaker. They were all the first to reach the city and were in charge of snatching cards from the wall. Most of them had martial arts techniques. There were also long spear wielders and archers who closely followed the team. Each team of soldiers was followed by an officer, so that it was convenient for him to give orders on the battlefield. 2,000 regular soldiers was not a small number, but unfortunately, due to the terrains limitations, they could not smoothly spread out their formation. But even so, they still spread out a hundred meters in width just to disperse the enemys firepower during the attack. We will definitely win! Mighty! Invincible! As they advanced, the crisp sound of war drums could be heard continuously, accompanied by majestic slogans. His voice spread in all directions, his might extraordinary, enough to shock the enemy. At a higher position behind them, many people raised their heads to look and were stunned by this scene. He sighed in his heart. It was indeed worthy of being Da Qis regular army. When they advanced, they actually had such a shocking prestige. Facing such a powerful Army, how should the City Tower deal with it? would it be broken through and destroyed? Just as he was thinking to himself, he saw the soldiers in front of him suddenly slow down. A voice immediately rang out from the crowd. Its that protective array thats blocking the Armys path! The people who had been guarding this place for many days were the most familiar with the protective array and knew that it was an insurmountable obstacle. If it werent for the protection formation, they would have rushed to the bottom of the city and gotten closer to the immortals cave. The chances of obtaining an immortal encounter would probably be greatly increased. The soldiers in front of them had also been intercepted by the protective array, but their situation was obviously different. When the immortal seekers were intercepted, they were clearly trapped and unable to move. The further they advanced, the more uncomfortable they felt. Looking at these Da Qi soldiers, it was as if they were wrestling with an invisible wall, and they were constantly pushed forward by their companions behind them. It was as if an invisible membrane was being torn apart by the Army. Once the membrane was torn, the Army would be able to break through the defense array. Do your best to advance! The officer behind saw this and gave the order to advance again. In! Advance! Enter! The soldier responded with a thunderous voice. The sound of the war drums became more and more rapid, and the soldiers footsteps became more and more determined, as if a fierce beast had launched a charge. The spectators could see that a mist-like object had suddenly appeared above the soldiers heads. The essence Qi Wolf smoke was specialized in restraining formations. In the next moment, the mist turned into ice and shattered into countless small pieces. The invisible resistance disappeared instantly. The Army that had lost its obstruction strode forward, and their excited slogans resounded through the clouds again. We will definitely win! Mighty! Invincible! The general in charge of the rear couldnt help but laugh. After all, this was a kind of victory. in the face of the soaring killing intent, any defense will be completely torn apart! Gu Zhous branch head, however, had a serious expression on his face. Only he knew that the real confrontation had not officially begun. Only by breaking through the city wall and entering would they have a chance of winning. Under everyones watchful eyes, a figure suddenly appeared on the city wall. There werent many of them, no more than a hundred in total, and they were looking out through the crenels. The attacking soldiers saw this and immediately got ready for battle. At the same time, they accelerated under the urging of the drums. The soldiers who climbed up first grabbed the ladder tightly, and the archers opened the holes to load their arrows. The siege battle was about to begin. However, at this moment, two things appeared above the city wall. They looked like strange machines. Twelve long tubes were gathered together to form a cylinder, aimed at the soldiers below. Swish! Along with a strange buzzing sound, a long tongue of flame shot out from the mouth of the tube, and a terrifying scene happened. The soldiers who were standing side by side outside the city, holding iron shields, suddenly let out shrill screams. It was as if an invisible whip had struck the Army, and in the blink of an eye, blood and flesh flew. The fully armed soldiers were torn to pieces by the bullets, and they screamed as they fell to the ground. On the flat ground, there were broken flesh and organs everywhere, and bright red blood was scattered all over the ground. The originally complete team was split into pieces in an instant. Seeing the bodies of their companions disintegrate in an instant, the eyes of the soldiers, who were full of fighting spirit, widened. An indescribable fear burst out of their hearts, followed by a shrill scream. Some of them threw down their weapons and turned around to escape. Some of them rushed to the bottom of the city wall, trying to avoid this crazy slaughter. The fire snakes on the city wall extended forward at this moment, shattering the escaping figures. The shooting didnt last long, at most 30 seconds, but it caused the 2000 regular soldiers to fall apart. On the ground in front of the tower, there were at least several hundred corpses, and several hundred soldiers were injured. Some of them were already unconscious, while others were lying on the ground, wailing in pain, their bodies soaked in blood. The soldiers who managed to escape were all scared out of their wits. They did not know where they had thrown their weapons, and their faces were filled with despair. The generals who were watching the battle from the back and the group of patrol inspectors from the jingcha Department were already dumbfounded. They had imagined the battle scene, but they did not expect it to be so tragic. Furthermore, it was a one-sided crushing. This was no longer a war, but a pure massacre. Two thousand well-trained soldiers were killed before they even came into contact with the enemy. The patrol inspector was a cruel and merciless person. His hands had been stained with the blood of countless people, but he was still trembling in fear at the scene in front of him. If he had been in the battle formation just now, he would have been torn to pieces by now. Whether he could survive or not was all up to luck. Just like the soldiers who escaped, they might not be very strong, they were just lucky. what kind of technique is this? why is it so terrifying? The general in charge of commanding looked at the branch head of the Guzhou branch in despair, eager to know the answer. He couldnt believe that his Army had been completely destroyed in just a few dozen breaths. Although there were still more than half of the survivors, they had lost their courage and no longer had the courage to fight the enemy. They had come in an aggressive manner, hoping to be rewarded for their contributions, but they did not expect to encounter such a situation. The generals face was ashen, and he didnt know what to do. The commoners who were watching from behind were also trembling in fear. This was the first time they had seen such a tragic scene. Some people were so scared that they ran away, afraid that they would be affected. Some people knelt on the ground, begging for the immortals forgiveness. Blasphemy against an immortal, this is the punishment! The eyes of some of those who were seeking immortality lit up, filled with madness and yearning. The tragic death was a proof that the immortal mansion was extraordinary. This kind of harvest, which was like crushing ants, happened to be the realm they were looking for. Their determination to cultivate and pursue the Dao became more and more firm. Then, he looked at the branch head of Gu Zhou. His body was trembling slightly, and his pupils contracted with a cold light. As a first rated warrior, he felt cold all over. The attack just now was too terrifying. Even if he were to take the field personally, he would still have a slim chance of survival. He had originally wanted to test the waters and see what the situation was before contacting the celestial master temple, but he had been hoping for a fluke. Without any hesitation, he broke the communication jade talisman and asked the immortal Masters of the celestial master temple for help. Chapter 4409 Magical healing pod _1 Chapter 4409: Magical healing pod _1 Chapter 4409: Magical healing pod _1 Tang Zhen stood on the city wall. He looked at the panicked crowd in the distance and gently shook his head. There was no way to avoid the conflict, and the most tragic scene still happened. It was impossible for the other party to allow Lou Cheng to exist, and Tang Zhen had no intention of compromising. Since the two sides could not come to an agreement, war was the only choice. Moreover, from the very beginning, the other party had sent an Army. It was clear that they wanted to use their power to suppress them. With Lou Chengs strength and means, he didnt need to suffer this grievance. Tang Zhen also didnt have a plan to compromise. It was a tacit choice made by both sides to fight head-on and then make the next decision. However, be it Tang Zhen or the enemy, they had underestimated the might of technological weapons. As a result, a tragic scene of blood flowing like a river appeared. A gust of wind blew, and the smell of blood spread. It was so strong that it made people want to vomit. Some of the black wind Mountain bandits on the city wall couldnt control themselves and started to vomit. They had seen the horrors of death before, but they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. When they looked at the defensive machine guns on the city wall, it was as if they were looking at a terrifying beast. Their eyes were filled with fear and curiosity. It was these two Strange Fellows who had destroyed a regular Army of Two thousand men in the span of thirty breaths. Many of the bandits were shocked by the sound of the gunshot. Before they could react, the battle had already ended. If it was in the past, the black wind Mountain bandits would not hesitate to flee when they encountered the official Army of Da Qi. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, they would be killed until their blood flowed like a river. However, at this moment, right in front of their eyes, these Da Qi soldiers were torn to pieces. Bloody, violent, making people tremble uneasily, but also crazy worship. Such a cruel result proved Lou Chengs strength. The regular army that the bandits feared had now been reduced to nothing. Go, clean up the battlefield and bring back the captives. Tang Zhens voice sounded. His tone was calm and indifferent, as though he was not affected by the war at all. This kind of calmness made the bandits secretly sigh. As expected of the disciple of an immortal. Tang Zhen himself was also unclear as to why he was able to remain so calm when faced with such a tragic death. It was as if the scene in front of him was a common occurrence and was not worth mentioning at all. But in reality, he was just an ordinary village youth. He had never traveled far before, nor had he ever seen such a tragic scene of war. Tang Zhen could not help but suspect that reincarnation existed in this world and that he was fortunate enough to awaken the memories of his previous life. In a certain life, he had once seen a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, and he had even stepped through it with ease. Perhaps only such an experience could explain why he was so calm and could look at life and death coldly. While Tang Zhen was musing to himself, the loucheng residents led the reserve residents and rushed out of the city gate with brand new rifles. After becoming a preparatory resident, and with the arrival of the war, Tang Zhen also released the right to use weapons. The reserve residents received firearms training in a short period of time and were immediately pulled up the city wall. Tang Zhens original idea was to let this group of preparatory residents practice their marksmanship and quickly adapt to the different way of war. As professional mountain thieves, they were able to adapt to this change faster. However, they didnt expect the war to end in such a tragic way before the bandits could even make a move. With fear and excitement, the preparatory residents put on a serious face and rushed to the Qi soldiers hiding under the city wall. The automatic rifles in their hands were already equipped with sharp bayonets, which gave the preparatory residents enough confidence. Even when facing regular soldiers, he was still full of confidence. Drop your weapons and lie on the ground! They shouted loudly, giving orders to the DA Qi soldiers while waving the rifles in their hands. The cold glint was enough to prove the sharpness of the bayonet. Seeing the residents of loucheng wearing the same uniform and holding strange weapons, the defeated soldiers of Da Qi decisively threw down their weapons. They had been scared out of their wits and had lost their fighting spirit. I swear I wont surrender the thief! There were also some soldiers who brandished their swords in an attempt to resist. Their blood-red eyes were filled with madness. There was no need to be polite to such a guy. After aiming, he fired a shot. The crisp sound of gunfire rang out, evoking the terrifying memories of the defeated soldiers. Those soldiers who tried to resist also threw away their weapons. It obediently squatted on the ground, looking dejected. Driven away by the residents of loucheng, these Da Qi soldiers took off their armors and threw away all kinds of equipment on their bodies. They squatted down neatly under the city wall. I beg you, please save me. I dont want to die yet! An injured Da Qi soldier cried out for help. His voice was extremely miserable. The screams and moans did not stop, and he was just one of them. The tragic scene made the residents of the tower feel sorry for him, but they also knew that this was a war. If loucheng was defeated, it would be the residents of loucheng who were wailing now, and their heads would probably roll on the ground. These Da Qi soldiers would definitely be able to do it without any hesitation. But at this moment, a new order came to carry the injured soldiers into the city. When everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was the city Lords order, the residents of the tower City naturally wouldnt disobey. They immediately went to examine the pieces of flesh. Theres one here, but he has a broken leg. This one is still alive. Someone, quickly carry him away. From time to time, there would be sounds, filtering out the injured soldiers, including those who were seriously injured and unconscious. The captured Da Qi soldiers were put to good use at this moment. They carried stretchers and sent the wounded into the building. Then, they were guided to the hall inside the city wall by the residents. Then, they saw four strange items on the empty field. They looked like large coffins. Take off their clothes and place them in the healing pods. Tang Zhen stood at the side and was in charge of directing the operation. When everyone heard this, they quickly removed the clothes of the injured and sent him into the open healing pod. The next scene left everyone dumbfounded. The injured soldiers who were wailing and groaning instantly fainted after entering the treatment chamber because thin threads had pierced into their brains. Through the interference of the nerves, it had a physical anesthetic effect. While the swelling of the victims body would go down, it could also activate the potential vitality of the victim. The substances produced by the human body were more effective than some elixirs. If they could not meet the standard, the treatment chamber would also inject some special drugs. Bystanders could only see X-ray images through the cover of the rescue capsule, which showed all the injuries on the human body. His skin, bones, and internal organs were clearly displayed before his eyes. The biological hand inside the healing pod would start working at the same time to treat the wound with precision and speed. The tentacle-like biological hand directly inserted into the wound and sucked out the bullet left in the body. There was also tainted blood and all kinds of substances that contaminated the body that were sucked out. It was guaranteed that there was no residue. When the biological hand was working, it would secrete a sticky substance that had swelling and healing effects. After cleaning up, another biological hand reached into the wound and began to repair the injured tissue. Whether it was the muscles, organs, or broken bones, they could all be effectively repaired. This substance was taken from the human body and could fill up the gaps in the flesh and blood, as well as nourish the growth of the flesh. It would cause irreparable damage to the body. If the amount required was too large, it would be replaced with a synthetic substance. New flesh, blood, and bones were constantly being produced, and the repairing material was also constantly being absorbed by the body. When the wound was healed, this special material would completely disappear. No matter what organ it was, it could be successfully repaired and then injected into the fixing gel. The gel protected the injured part to prevent a second injury, and it was also a nutrient that could be absorbed. When the internal recovery was complete, the biological hand would withdraw and finally complete the spraying near the wound. An injured soldier who was shot in the abdomen and had his lumbar spine and leg bones shattered was treated in only two minutes. The healing process shocked the audience, and they were even more in awe of Lou Cheng. Chapter 4410 Excavator immortal puppet Chapter 4410: Excavator = immortal puppet Chapter 4410: Excavator = immortal puppet Even if his limbs were broken and his intestines were all over the floor, he could still save his life by being sent to the medical cabin. Even if it stopped breathing, it could reactivate the heart, guide the blood flow, and stimulate the dead brain to restart. What mortals thought was impossible was only the basic function of the medical Chamber. It could also change ones appearance and increase ones height. It could also perform organ transplants across species. Looking at the wounded soldiers who had their wounds healed and were now in a deep sleep, the crowd had an indescribable feeling in their hearts. Such a treatment method was completely beyond everyones imagination. It was indeed a Celestial Method of bringing the dead back to life. Especially those Da Qi soldiers. They looked at Tang Zhen as if he was a God. If someone were to guide them at this moment, they would probably immediately kowtow and thank him. One injured soldier after another was carried in and treated according to the degree of injury. Those who were severely injured and on the verge of death would be given priority while the others could wait. After all, there were only four healing pods. Spending four thousand taels of silver made Tang Zhens heart ache. This also made him decide that in future battles, he would try to use some non-fatal attacks. In case he couldnt help but treat injured soldiers, which would be equivalent to asking for trouble. However, after thinking about it carefully, it wasnt a loss to buy the healing pod. Not only could it help the residents of the building heal their injuries, but it could also spread news to the outside world and attract rich people to come and do body repairs. To the rich, spending a sum of silver to repair their bodies was definitely a very cost-effective thing. Without Lou Cheng, no matter how much money they had, they wouldnt have the chance to make up for their physical disabilities. After the treatment was completed, the wounded put on a patients uniform and were immediately carried into the prison. Food, shelter, and treatment were provided. They had indeed suffered some losses in this battle. After a few hours of hard work, all the injured soldiers were treated and they were locked up in the prison together with the captives. Immediately after, Tang Zhen ordered his men to shout for the defeated enemies to come over and collect the corpses. They had to quickly drag the corpses away and bury them. After shouting for a long time, no one responded, as if they had not heard him. This was the cruelty of war. A sacrifice full of hot-blood was likely to be exchanged for an ending where no one would collect the corpse. Tang Zhen softly sighed. It seemed that he had to do it himself. His current cultivation was limited, so he couldnt split open the mountain. He could only use tools to achieve his goal. After calling for a group of residents to follow him, Tang Zhen arrived outside the tower. After looking around in the mall, Tang Zhen bought an excavator for 100 silver taels. It wasnt considered cheap nor expensive, and Tang Zhen could still afford it. Up until now, Tang Zhen still hadnt figured out the pricing rules of the cornerstone platform. He felt that the prices of many products were very casual. After confirming his purchase, a ray of light flashed, and a massive object appeared before him. The sudden appearance of the excavator made the residents of loucheng exclaim in surprise, and they looked at it without blinking. They had seen similar scenes many times before, but they could not suppress the surprise in their hearts. Every time a miracle appeared, it would bring different surprises. The enemies who were observing from a distance and the commoners who were watching the show were frightened by this scene. They had already confirmed that Tang Zhen was a true cultivator and was definitely not a swindler. However, it was also because of this that the enemy became more and more frightened. The previous confrontation was equivalent to shedding all pretenses of cordiality. Although Tang Zhen did not suffer any losses, the enmity had already been formed. By relying on his previous method, it was simply too easy for Tang Zhen to kill them. Fortunately, the sharp defensive weapons seemed to be unable to move freely. As long as they didnt get close to the city wall, it would be fine. Due to the fear in his heart, the general of Da Qi ignored Tang Zhens greeting and allowed the corpses of the deceased to be exposed to the scorching sun. However, he did not expect that Tang Zhen would casually wave his hand under everyones gazes, and another enormous object would appear before his eyes. The immortals methods were extraordinary, but they also caused a new commotion. He looked at the branch head of Gu Zhou, whose expression was extremely gloomy. Perhaps at this moment, he was already regretting his previous actions. Although he had a distinguished status and could determine life and death with his words, he was not worth mentioning in front of cultivators. He did not know if it was worth it to offend a real cultivator because of an order. Now, he could only hope that the celestial master of the celestial master temple could kill Tang Zhen. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. His gilded nephew with the surname Cao had his head blown off by a stray bullet, and his body was lying in the middle of the road. He had become a pile of rotten meat and could no longer be arrogant. The branch head couldnt be bothered to take a look. Instead, he stared at Tang Zhen and the others, wanting to obtain more information. Jing Chasis job was to act as the dogs of the celestial master temple. If he collected enough information, he would be more confident in killing Tang Zhen. Under the gazes of many, Tang Zhen entered the cockpit and started the excavator. The excavator was powered by a special nuclear battery that had a long battery life. The construction was not very loud, but the efficiency was quite amazing. There were two joysticks in the cockpit that were used to control the direction. The other one was on the operators arm. It captured the trajectory of the operators movements, and the huge metal arm swung accordingly, as flexible as a human arm. The sound of metal clashing could be heard. The metal beast moved forward and soon came to the grass by the side of the road. The metal arm pressed down and easily dug into the soil, digging out a pit. This series of actions once again drew cheers from the residents of Lou city. Tang Zhen continued to operate, waving the excavators bucket and constantly digging. Soon, a large pit that was deep enough was dug. Then, he called out to everyone to move the corpses and bury them. Only at this moment did the audience know what Tang Zhen was going to do. Their feelings were all different. Some people secretly praised it, while some people looked down on it. Most people were attracted by the excavator. In their eyes, the excavator was an immortal puppet with unbelievable strength. If it was on the battlefield, he would be able to turn the enemy into meat paste without any effort. How many mysterious and amazing techniques were hidden in this immortals cave? every one of them was so amazing! Some people were happy, while others were sad. As Lou Chengs enemy, both the Jing Investigation Department and the Qi Kingdoms soldiers felt like there were thorns on their backs at this moment. The more methods Tang Zhen had, the more afraid they were. Unfortunately, the development of the situation was no longer in their control. They could only watch and wait in fear. In the following time, they watched Tang Zhen bury the remains of the soldiers and then taught the residents of Lou city how to operate the excavator. The residents of loucheng formed a long line and boarded the excavator one by one to try operating it. From time to time, there would be excited shouts. Such a strange scene made the spectators from afar angry and envious, once again experiencing the difference between immortal and mortal. In other places, ordinary people wouldnt even have the right to touch a celestial puppet like this. However, looking at the building in front of him, the ordinary residents could also control puppets, as if they were playing with a big toy. Many people wondered if they would have a chance to control the celestial puppet if they joined Lou Cheng. In the following time, there were no more conflicts between the two sides. It was so peaceful that it was as if nothing had happened. However, everyone knew that this matter was far from over. The peace was only temporary. It wouldnt be long before an even bigger storm would arrive. That night, the city was brightly lit, and from afar, it looked like a Jade Palace. This celestial scene once again attracted a lot of exclamations, all of them exclaiming that this trip was not in vain. The DA Qi soldiers who had been defeated and fled back looked at the strange scene in front of them in a daze, but their hearts were filled with mixed feelings. Such a beautiful and spectacular immortal mansion was also merciless when harvesting lives. It was simply like a Palace from hell appearing in the world of the living. Thinking of the battle scene during the day, where more than a thousand of their comrades were killed or injured in an instant, the defeated soldiers felt panic and confusion. There was no hope of victory when fighting against such an enemy, only deep despair. Unknowingly, it was already midnight. The cry of a crane came from the horizon. The reinforcements from the Taoist masters mansion had finally arrived at the ten-mile slope. Chapter 4411 Yunxiao sects outstanding disciple (1) Chapter 4411: Yunxiao sects outstanding disciple (1) Chapter 4411: Yunxiao sects outstanding disciple (1) In Jing Chasis camp, there was a thumb-sized incense stick that was lit. It looked like a fluorescent light, but it was unusually bright. This kind of incense was very precious. Only the head of the branch had it and they carried it with them on a daily basis. When there was a need, they could pray and light it up to guide the way for the immortals of the Taoist masters residence. Ordinary people could not smell it, but trained spirit beasts could easily detect it from a hundred miles away. After locking on to the direction, they would rush over. These few crisp crane calls made the branch heads spirit rise, and he hurriedly stood up to look at the sky. A few huge figures streaked across the night sky and quickly arrived above the camp. There were a few mystical giant cranes, and they were obviously of a different bloodline. They were as large as cattle, and their wings were six to seven meters long when they spread. As it flapped its wings, it brought about a violent airflow, causing the person on the ground to roll around in a sorry state. In the blink of an eye, a few giant cranes landed on the ground. Their huge figures were terrifying. Under the light of the bonfire, a few giant cranes shook their heads arrogantly. They looked at ni yang and the others as if they were looking at food. This was enough to prove that these giant birds were not herbivores. In fact, it was very likely that there were humans in the giant Cranes food. If there were no accidents, they were the legendary demonic spirit beasts, which were now being kept and enslaved by the immortals as mounts. Just as everyone was exclaiming in admiration, a few figures fluttered down from the back of these giant cranes. He was wearing a gorgeous crane armor, carrying a seven-star sword on his back, and holding an unknown, strange magical artifact in his hand. An exquisite round ball hung on her waist, with green smoke constantly rising from it, exuding an indescribable strange smell. Smelling the smoke, one would feel refreshed, and ones fatigue would be swept away. Such a divine method made people shocked and sigh, and they didnt dare to have the slightest intention of being negligent. There were a total of five people, three men and two women. They were all handsome and beautiful, and they all had the talent of a master, giving people a fresh and refined temperament. Unfortunately, his expression was cold, and he emitted a chill from the inside out, making people not dare to be intimate with him. Branch head Gu Zhou, is that the demon Manor in front? A man suddenly asked in a clear and cold voice. Immortal master, thats right. In front of the disciples of the celestial master mansion, the branch head of Gu Zhou didnt dare to show any neglect. He quickly told them what had happened. He didnt exaggerate and only reported the truth to avoid making any mistakes and causing trouble for himself. While the branch head introduced, he secretly observed to see how these immortal Masters would react. In the end, from the beginning to the end, the other partys face was cold, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. The branch head was a little vexed. He was counting on the celestial master temple to kill Tang Zhen, and he was afraid that something would go wrong. However, he didnt dare to express such thoughts, or else he would bring himself trouble. Before the heavenly master killed the evil, he might kill him first. After listening to the Gu Zhou branch heads story, the disciples of the celestial master mansion nodded and walked toward Lou Cheng. Their speed was neither fast nor slow, but their feet seemed to be carried by the wind, and their feet did not touch the ground in the process of advancing. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in the middle of the road and stood in front of the protective barrier. Its just an ordinary mountain-protecting formation. I dont think its from a famous mountain. One of the disciples of the celestial master mansion said arrogantly. Dont underestimate the enemy. The leader of the disciples of the celestial master mansion was staring at the building in front of him, his long and narrow eyes shining. Ive used my spiritual eye technique to see through this demon Manor, but I cant see through it. The other party must have some means. How could he be a simple person to ignore the rules of the cultivation world and build an immortals cave in the Qi Kingdom? After reminding his junior brothers and sisters, the man in the lead flicked his horsetail whisk and said in a clear voice, Yunxiaos direct disciple, the first disciple of immortal Hao Yang, master cangsong of the first moon, may I ask where you are from? do you have the courage to ignore the rules of the cultivation world? Master ashen pine reporting to the sect was a necessary procedure. Next, they would have to see how Tang Zhen would react. He did not represent himself or his master, but the entire Yunxiao sect. The four junior brothers and sisters behind him also had a proud look on their faces as they released their own auras. They were all foundation building cultivators, about the second or third layer. But even so, it was enough to kill mortals by using some extraordinary means. The leader was master ashen pine, who was at Foundation establishment state level five and was the strongest of the group. Such a display was clearly a demonstration. Tang Zhen stood on the tower and looked at the five arrogant Yunxiao sect disciples. However, he was pondering in his heart. He was only at the second-tier Foundation establishment realm and was far inferior to the five Yunxiao sect disciples. If it was a competition of realms, he would definitely lose. It was a pity that he was short of money, making it impossible for him to spend money. Otherwise, he would definitely let the other party know what it meant to be crushed by a realm. Although his cultivation realm was slightly inferior, it did not mean that Tang Zhen was afraid of Yunxiao sect. Lou Cheng was his greatest reliance. Since he was inside the tower, Tang Zhen was not afraid of any challenge. Not to mention the few Yunxiao sect disciples, even if the other party turned out in full force, they could forget about gaining any advantage from Tang Zhen. Now that he was being blocked at the door and challenged, Tang Zhen had to give a response to avoid being mistaken as being afraid of the other party. Tang Zhen floated down from the top of the city wall when he thought of this. His body had yet to fall when he saw a seven-colored object flying over. This was a drone. It was in its dazzling mode and steadily stopped under Tang Zhens feet. Tang Zhen was suspended in the air. Brilliant light flowed under his feet as a white light screen appeared behind him. Such lighting effects made Tang Zhens immortal aura even more abundant, perfectly in line with the immortal temperament imagined by mortals. Such an image and aura made the audience from afar exclaim in admiration, and the Yunxiao sect disciples were a little dwarfed. One in the sky, one on the ground, one radiating light, one group could only hold on to their face. Hmph! A female Yunxiao sect disciple finally could not maintain her cold and arrogant attitude from before and snorted. Like a Peacock who had lost in a beauty contest, his heart was filled with unwillingness, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhen had arrived in front of the few of them. He was still suspended in the air under the support of the drone. I wont stay here for too long. Maybe one or two years, or maybe three or five years, then Ill leave. If you all agree, then everyone will live in peace and wont disturb each other. If you dont agree, then bring it on and let me experience Yunxiao sects methods. Tang Zhens reply could be said to be impolite and did not put Yunxiao sect in his eyes at all. He knew very well that if he compromised, he would not get any benefits at all. Instead, he would be mercilessly bullied. Not only would Yunxiao sect snatch the city, but they would also take his life to figure out the secret he was hiding. Cultivators had always been greedy, and Yunxiao sect was no exception. They would definitely take advantage of the opportunity. Hearing Tang Zhens warning, the five Yunxiao sect disciples faces changed. Impudent! Master ashen pines face, which was as calm as an ancient well, finally revealed a trace of anger. He looked at Tang Zhen like a Wolf. His Sage-like temperament was now completely gone, and he looked more like a ferocious evil ghost. There were yin and yang in the world. Everything had two sides, and so did the cultivation practitioners. The two sides had shed all pretenses of cordiality, so there was naturally no need to continue hiding it. You arrogant person, you actually dare to be so presumptuous. Do you really think that Yunxiao sect is easy to talk to? Im telling you now, kneel down and confess your crime immediately in exchange for a chance to live. If you continue to be stubborn, my Yunxiao sect will definitely not spare you. I guarantee that your soul will be scattered and you will never be reincarnated! Chapter 4412 The battle in front of the city (1) Chapter 4412: The battle in front of the city (1) Chapter 4412: The battle in front of the city (1) Master ashen song was truly furious. He did not expect such an arrogant outsider to appear in Yunxiao sects territory. He felt like a ferocious Tiger whose territory had been taken by another Tiger. It was impossible to tolerate such provocation. He immediately snorted and gave an order to his fellow cultivators. Set up the formation and prepare to attack! Speaking to this extent was equivalent to completely shedding all pretenses of cordiality, and they could only see the truth with their hands. Even if they couldnt beat him, they had to make a move. Upon closer inspection, Tang Zhens cultivation was only at the early Foundation establishment stage. It was simply impossible for him to be a match for the five of them. The only thing they were afraid of was that there might be other experts hiding in the city behind them. Therefore, even if they were to fight, they had to be vigilant to avoid being sneak attacked by the other party. With a clear shout, the five cultivators activated their magical artifacts at the same time, and their auras were connected. If they cultivated the same technique, they could support each other. This was also the advantage of a large sect. By maintaining this state, they could share their senses and thoughts, which would double their combat power. This was enough to show that master ashen pine really valued Tang Zhen and used his Strongest Battle tactic right from the start. Demonic priest, go to hell! With a buzz, the two balls flew out of master ashen pines hands and moved like birds. After flying into the air, the two hollow balls suddenly spewed out flames. One of the flames was orange-yellow in color, and the other was dark green in color. Originally, it was only the size of an egg, but now it was the size of an adults head. The two fireballs criss-crossed and twisted. It was as if they had eyes as they shot toward Tang Zhens position. Seeing this scene, the audience couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The means of Immortals were indeed extraordinary. If he was hit by the fireball, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tang Zhen did not scatter or dodge when faced with such a sharp attack. Instead, he gently pointed his finger in the air. A familiar buzzing sound came, and two beams of fire shot out from the tower, locking onto the fireball master ashen pine was controlling. The defensive machine gun and the magical weapon clashed in the blink of an eye. The bullet and the fireball collided. Clanging sounds rang out, as if a blacksmith was forging, but the sounds were more concentrated and hurried. The two fireballs in the air were hit by the bullets, and sparks flew in all directions, unable to move forward at all. After a few breaths, he was forced to retreat, and the fire dimmed. Damn it, what kind of magic tool is this? Master ashen pine almost spat out blood because he was controlling the two fireballs and they were connected. When the fireball was attacked, his head felt like it was being hit by a heavy hammer, and he felt dizzy. If it wasnt for the fact that the five of them had formed a formation to share the damage, he would most likely have fainted and fallen to the ground. Although long-range combat seemed natural and unrestrained, it was actually a kind of spiritual sense attack. During this period, one had to rely on artifacts or heaven and earth energy. Strictly speaking, it was not at a higher level than the fighting between martial artists. The higher ones cultivation realm was, the less effective the spiritual will attack would be, and it would be even more so when one reached the immortal level. Tang Zhen did not personally take action in the first round of the confrontation between both parties. However, he had already firmly gained the upper hand. This kind of victory was not embarrassing. Whether it was the loucheng or the defensive weapons deployed, they were all one of his trump cards and tools. He didnt need to be constrained by the form, as long as he could kill the enemy. Seeing that the poisonous fireballs couldnt bear the weight, master ashen pine roared and launched a new attack. the Willow in the third month, the fine leaves dance with the wind! It was as if he was reciting a poem, but in fact, it was a secret signal to inform his companions to attack. the tall womans eyebrows shot up and she patted the jade box on her waist. The jade box was carved out of the best Jade, and its texture was greasy and warm. Dense runes were engraved on the surface, and there was even a vivid willow tree. With Ruyan Lius smacking, the leaves of the willow tree suddenly burst into light and flew out of the branches. The leaf was clearly carved out of Jade, yet it was even tougher and sharper than steel. It was as if it was wrapped in a gentle spring breeze as it swept towards Tang Zhen. But at this moment, the defensive barrier of the building was activated, blocking the hidden killing intent. Ding ding dang! The green jade Leaf was blocked, but it immediately displayed its sharp posture and launched a series of fierce attacks. For a time, sparks flew everywhere, and the sound of Jade breaking was endless. no, the thief is deliberately hiding his strength. This is not a low-level protective array at all! Master ashen pine hollered. He felt angry and ashamed. Before the battle, they had even said arrogantly that Lou Cheng was using a low-level protective array. However, Ruyan Lius killer move was easily blocked by the protective array. She couldnt break through the defense at all. The surface was covered in leather, but the inside was made of steel. The five of them had been tricked. If the runic magic circle could not be broken, how could it possibly hurt Tang Zhen? it would just be a waste of energy. This treacherous Qianqian. Master ashen pine, who had been slapped in the face, was furious and anxious. He was used to being high and mighty and had never been humiliated like this. He was so angry that he ordered again without hesitation, Mei ruxue in February, ice blade that pierces the bone! In the shade of the locust trees in the fourth month, ghosts and spirits mess with people and souls! Mays Mr. Peach blossom, with a faint fragrance! Master ashen pines four Shidi and Shimei all had names related to trees, and at the same time, each had their own methods. There were a hundred skills in cultivation. Sword, talisman, tool, array, pill, no matter what skill it was, there was no end to learning. It was impossible for Orthodox cultivators to dabble in all of them. They would usually only choose one and persist in their cultivation. But even so, he might not be able to achieve great things. This was the difficulty of cultivation. When cultivators practiced their skills, they would often choose one to practice to the extreme and obtain the strongest attack effect. When ordinary cultivators cultivated techniques, they would only cultivate laws after reaching the pinnacle. After becoming a god, they could even cultivate laws. There was no end to cultivation, this was the truth. Learning a bunch of techniques would only be biting off more than one could chew, and in the end, one might not even achieve anything. In a battle of magical powers, it was very likely that he would be killed in one move. Including master ashen pine, the five of them each had a killer move, among which were the fireball and Jade willow leaf that had already been used. Hearing master ashen pines words, the other three cultivators didnt hesitate and used their own cultivation methods. Ice blades, starved ghosts, and bewilderment poison smoke continuously pounced towards Tang Zhen. The attack of a foundation building cultivator was naturally not earth-shattering, but its destructive power was still different. Any one of these attacks could kill dozens of soldiers, and killing mortals was as easy as blowing off dust. When cultivators fought, they still had to consider the strength of the opponent. If the opponents methods were not as brilliant as the opponents, it was very likely that the opponents suppression would be resolved. The enemy had used all their trump cards. Tang Zhen naturally had to respond. Previously, he had bought a flying sword talisman on the cornerstone platform, but he had never had the chance to test it out. They were all bought with money, so how could they be wasted? Now that it was used to face the enemy on the battlefield, Tang Zhen was not stingy in the slightest as he casually took it out from the talisman pouch at his waist. The three spiritual talismans were activated, and the runes became extremely eye-catching in the dark night, as if they were written with a fluorescent pen. In the blink of an eye, the talisman turned into a stream of light and shot forward. When they saw Tang Zhen use the talisman, master ashen pine and the others expressions changed, and an ominous feeling rose in their hearts. High-quality spiritual talismans were not common in the cultivation world, and they were definitely not as cheap as one might imagine. A high-quality talisman was comparable to a magic weapon. Not only was it difficult to make, but it was also very powerful. He would not use it unless it was a critical moment. Tang Zhen waved his hand and threw out three spiritual talismans. It was as though he had thrown out three stones. This kind of action was sufficient to prove that Tang Zhen definitely had a background. Moreover, his own Foundation was not shallow. In the blink of an eye, the six streams of light collided, and the light from the explosion illuminated the entire night sky. The ice blades, starved ghosts, and poisonous smoke attacks that were shooting towards Tang Zhen crumbled in an instant. The attacks momentum didnt disappear and it flew towards master ashen pine and the others. Amidst the flames and smoke, master ashen pine and the others formation collapsed. Four figures fell to the ground and one rushed into the forest behind. He was like a stray dog, exuding a terrified aura and a faint smell of blood. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the side of the giant crane and jumped on it without hesitation. The giant crane let out a sorrowful cry and soared into the sky. It then disappeared into the dark night sky. Chapter 4413 Victory and level up (1) Chapter 4413: Victory and level up (1) Chapter 4413: Victory and level up (1) Tang Zhen could clearly see that the fleeing figure was none other than master ashen pine, the leader of the five. After being bombarded by the three spirit talismans, the five-person formation instantly collapsed, and four of them were injured and fell to the ground at the same time. Only master ashen pine managed to escape the battlefield. Looking at the expressions of the four cultivators, he knew that things werent that simple. They had probably fallen into master ashen pines trap. The five of them became one to share the damage and attack. This could indeed improve their combat power, but at the critical moment, they could not do it themselves. If there were no accidents, it would be Cang longzi who shared the damage with his junior brothers and sisters, and then he would escape from the battlefield. Otherwise, he would not have been the only one to escape when they were attacked together. With master ashen pines escape, the remaining enemies didnt dare to stay any longer. They all swarmed into the distance. Even though the night was dark and the road was rugged, he still ran with all his might, hating the fact that he didnt have two legs. Those who sought the immortal encounter didnt want to escape, but they were afraid of being killed by mistake in the dark. Along the way, he was in a dilemma. He stopped from time to time and craned his neck to look behind him. On the battlefield in front of the tower, Tang Zhen was still standing in the air, commanding the residents who had just come out to tie up the captives. The four Yunxiao sect disciples faces were as pale as paper at this moment, and they looked dispirited. The three spiritual talismans just now had almost killed them, so they were in an extremely bad state. Now, he was lying on the ground, allowing a group of mortals to do whatever they wanted, stripping him of all his belongings. In the past, the cultivators would have been furious and killed these mortals who had offended them. However, at this moment, no matter how humiliated he was, he had no power to resist. He could only helplessly close his eyes and pretend to be unconscious. However, he did not know that Tang Zhen had already seen through him. Dont worry, the days of humiliation will come in the future. Tang Zhen softly said. His voice entered the ears of the four of them, causing them to involuntarily tremble. As the victor, Tang Zhen was able to decide their life and death. Even if it was just a joke, it was enough to make the four cultivators tremble in fear. After rummaging through the foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen bought four confinement rings and put them on the Yunxiao sect disciples neck. This type of imprisonment ring was an upgraded version and was specially used to deal with cultivators. It was obviously very powerful, but the price was very cheap. Tang Zhen secretly guessed. Could it be that such a low price was to encourage him to capture cultivators as captives? According to Tang Zhens orders, the four captives were taken into loucheng prison. He would choose a suitable opportunity to interrogate them. The reason why they couldnt interrogate him now was naturally because the captives condition was too bad. Moreover, this matter wasnt urgent. After the captives were taken away, Tang Zhen checked the items of the four cultivators and soon had a surprising harvest. Among the items of the four cultivators, there were not only four magical artifacts but also a certain amount of gold and silver. It added up to about thirty to forty thousand taels. It didnt sound like much, but in fact, it was a huge sum of money. The entire property of a landlord in the countryside only added up to two or three thousand silver. Other than the silver, there were also more than thirty spiritual stones. These were the truly rare goods. Spiritual stones were the currency of the cultivation world. One spiritual stone could be exchanged for a hundred taels of silver, but there was no market for it. Unless one was really short of money, no one would exchange spirit stones for silver. It was easy to sell, but it was very difficult to buy again. Tang Zhen was still thinking about where to find spirit stones to play with, but he did not expect that they would arrive in front of him so quickly. Although he could exchange spirit stones for a few thousand taels of silver, Tang Zhen had no intention of selling them. Although he was in need of money, he didnt mind spending a few thousand taels. He was planning to use it to make something. In addition, there were some elixirs and all kinds of mystical materials, which were accumulated by the four cultivators on a daily basis. Tang Zhen was uninterested. He packed them up and directly threw them into his storage equipment. In this short battle, Tang Zhen had obtained a huge victory and obtained nearly forty thousand gold and silver. As expected, war was the best way to plunder wealth. If master ashen pine hadnt run away, his harvest would have been even more bountiful. Tang Zhen quietly sighed. He only felt that it was a pity. The next time he fought with others, he must guard against such an immoral person who would escape. After master ashen pine escaped, he would definitely find a way to take revenge on Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen had to be prepared in advance. As long as Lou Cheng existed, Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of the other partys revenge. The problem was that he couldnt stay in Lou Cheng forever. Whether it was robbing a corrupt official or doing other things, they had to leave the city. Increasing his own strength could be said to be an urgent matter. If he was strong enough, he would have more opportunities to make money, and he would be able to accumulate enough wealth. When the amount of wealth met the requirements, loucheng could be upgraded again, allowing Tang Zhen to have a more stable backer. This was a virtuous cycle, and his future was bright. With a single thought, the thirty thousand silver taels were completely consumed. Tang Zhens cultivation base rose three levels in succession. Being at the fifth level of the foundation building stage, Tang Zhen felt that his condition was even better. He felt that if he were to activate the talisman again, its destructive power should be able to increase by two times. The current Tang Zhen only had a realm, but he did not have a main cultivation technique. This also greatly reduced his combat power. When fighting with the enemy, one could only rely on the power of magic tools and talismans, and then use ones own realm to provide an increase. Without the magic tool and spirit talisman, Tang Zhen might have to raise his arms and fight with others, turning into a close combat martial artist. Perhaps in the eyes of other cultivators, this kind of behavior was a bit vulgar, but Tang Zhen felt that it was very suitable for him. Killing the enemy with a knife and blasting the enemy with a punch, this kind of battle was truly satisfying. It was just that this kind of fighting method was also very dangerous, and the slightest carelessness could lead to death. Unless he could crush them, he had to be more cautious in battle. Tang Zhen wanted to buy a cultivation technique, but the selection on the cornerstone platform had caused his vision to become extremely high. Ordinary cultivation techniques were not in his eyes, and high-end cultivation techniques were too expensive. Now that there was no urgent need for them, Tang Zhen would naturally not be in a hurry to buy them. He was now holding back his energy and was prepared to save money to buy the most expensive cultivation method. If he wanted to buy, he would buy the most expensive and best top-grade cultivation method. Perhaps he would clench his teeth when he bought it and feel the pain, but the benefits he would obtain in the future would only increase. If it was a low-end cultivation technique, although it was cheap to buy, there would definitely be all kinds of unsatisfactory aspects. Regardless of whether it was in terms of power or growth, there would be various limitations. The more he compared it, the angrier he felt. Once they chose to upgrade, all their previous investments would be wasted. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen decided to wait for a period of time. There might be a better choice in the future. Although he had such a plan, he still bought some spiritual talismans in case he needed them. Todays battle had allowed Tang Zhen to witness the power of firearms and weapons. He actually felt no pressure when fighting against the magical artifacts of cultivators. After choosing from the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen bought two wheeled unmanned vehicles that could be used as a mobile machine gun platform at any time. He also bought a six-barreled machine gun that weighed 200 kilograms and fired alloy bullets with high speed and penetration. According to the product information, it could penetrate a 20-centimeter steel plate. It was definitely a powerful weapon on the battlefield. Its only weakness was that it was too heavy, and it was definitely not something an ordinary person could use. Tang Zhen had great strength and could operate it normally. He was also looking forward to the performance of this weapon on the battlefield. The battlefield had been cleaned up, and the enemy had fled in panic. The crisis had also disappeared. Tang Zhen didnt let his guard down. Instead, he handed the patrol task to the building spirit. He controlled the four drones and was responsible for the reconnaissance and defense tasks near the building. If a dangerous target got close, they would immediately chase and intercept it. Before this, when the people gathered here, Tang Zhen did not send people to drive them away because the other party would not cause any harm to the tower. However, it was different now. If the enemy was hiding in it, they would definitely spy on the tower at all times. Tang Zhen was not afraid of being seen by others, but he had to be on guard. The purpose of setting up a safe zone was to prevent any surprise attacks from the enemy and to give them more time to prepare. Just as Tang Zhen was secretly pondering how to earn more wealth, a figure took advantage of the darkness of the night and headed straight for the tower. Chapter 4414 Taking the initiative to attack (1) Chapter 4414: Taking the initiative to attack (1) Chapter 4414: Taking the initiative to attack (1) The drones patrolling at night discovered a figure approaching Lou Cheng. A beam of light lit up and locked onto the figure on the ground. At the same time, it activated its attack mode. The figure on the ground was shocked, but he quickly calmed down and stood there obediently for inspection. Its me, sun Laowu. The figure reported his familys name, his tone carrying a trace of nervousness, for fear of being accidentally injured by friendly forces. The drone was controlled by the building spirit and automatically scanned the person to confirm his identity. Youve passed the inspection. Welcome home. A mans voice came from the inside of the drone, giving off a calm and reliable feeling. When sun Laowu heard this, a strange feeling rose in his heart, and he couldnt help but smile. Thank you, he said. After the drone left, sun Laowu continued to run forward, and the outline of the city gradually appeared in the dark. His family was there, as well as his dreams for the future. It was a place where miracles existed. Sun Laowu, who was a little tired, suddenly felt full of strength. He sped up again and rushed to the loucheng. He wanted to tell Tang Zhen everything he knew. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhen got the information he wanted from sun Laowu. Well done. From now on, you are an official resident of Lou city! Work hard, and when the time is right, Ill help you advance to a first rated warrior. Tang Zhen nodded and said in an encouraging tone. It was an affirmation of sun Laowus mission this time. Thank you, city Lord! Sun Laowu was extremely happy. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time, and now his wish was finally fulfilled. go. Go home and rest. Then, have a good sleep. After sun Laowu left, Tang Zhen took out a map and carefully looked at it. The map was drawn by a Yunxiao sect cultivator and was rather detailed. The mountains, rivers, and towns were marked on it. Roads of various sizes were also displayed on the map. The Daqi Kingdom was the Yunxiao sects territory, so it was quite normal for them to draw a map and carry it with them. According to the information provided by sun Laowu, Tang Zhen quickly found a location and circled the other partys route. The only problem was that he didnt know when the other party would take action, and whether they were sure they would pass through Yellow Mountain County. Instead of waiting for an opportunity, it was better to take the initiative to attack. Although this sum of money came from a large family and was protected by powerful martial artists, it was unable to pose too much of a threat to Tang Zhen. Even cultivators were not a match for them and had become Tang Zhens prisoners. How big of a storm could a group of martial artists set off? If they were to anger Tang Zhen, they might even be able to wipe out the other party in one wave. Tang Zhen made up his mind and decided to take action immediately before Yunxiao sect retaliated. If the operation was successful, he could even take the opportunity to make a fortune and increase his strength again. The location of the target was about 900 miles away from the tower. If Tang Zhen wanted to head there, he would definitely need to use some transportation. With the foundation stone platform, Tang Zhen naturally had more choices. For example, a car, a plane, a flying sword, or a hoverboard. He didnt have any aerial spirit beasts because he didnt have the authority to purchase them yet. Tang Zhen chose a hoverboard that was very easy to operate. It could last for ten hours and could reach a speed of 500 kilometers per hour. The design was also very simple. It was somewhat similar to a surfboard and a handle similar to an electric car. Tang Zhen could be said to know nothing about the technology used in the hoverboard. Similarly, there was no need for him to understand it in depth. He only needed a means of transportation to achieve his goal of speeding up his journey. All he needed to do was master the corresponding driving skills. It was impossible to figure out the specific origin of every item. Not only would it be tiring, but it would also be a waste of effort. Although these goods carried the obvious aura of a foreign civilization, the cornerstone platform never gave too much explanation. Tang Zhen naturally did not waste any more time when he discovered this point. After spending several hundred taels of silver to buy the skateboard, Tang Zhen quickly mastered the flying technique. After flying around Lou Cheng twice and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen went straight to his destination. In the dark night sky, the night wind kept blowing, and the dark earth quickly passed under their feet. In the beginning, it felt rather wonderful, but it soon became boring. It was pitch-black everywhere, and there was no fun to speak of. They could only bury their heads and continue hurrying. Fortunately, not long after, Tang Zhen discovered that the skateboard provided a helmet that could play melodious music. The music was beautiful and gorgeous, and it was unknown what instrument was used to play it, but it had an indescribable unique charm. Listening to these songs and music would give people a strange feeling, as if they were traveling in a strange world. When one was immersed in something, time would pass quickly. Before he knew it, a city appeared on the plain in front of him. He had successfully arrived at his destination. It turned out that before they set off, Tang Zhen had already used his skateboard to scan the map and had set a rough scale. The purpose of doing so was equivalent to setting the navigation function so that they would not miss their target in the dark. It was impossible to accurately locate the position with just a map, but the skateboard had a scanning and correction system. It could be compared to the map and the area it passed by, scan and make adjustments, and constantly make calculations and adjustments. The seemingly unremarkable means of transportation, whether it was the scanning system or the power system, all contained extremely powerful technology. Only Tang Zhen alone could buy it on the cornerstone platform. The others might not even have the qualifications to hear about it. After confirming that the location was correct, Tang Zhen descended from the sky. The skateboard was kept in his storage equipment. Tang Zhen stood on the street and sized up the city that was enveloped by the morning light. The first ray of light appeared on the horizon, and all kinds of sounds came from time to time. This sleeping city was about to wake up. Tang Zhen was no longer in a hurry to take action when he saw this scene. Instead, he slowly walked on the streets of the city. Everything he saw was in ruins. From time to time, he could see collapsed houses and occasionally a figure curled up in the rotten grass. These people were homeless and could only live in broken houses, enduring the torture of the cold wind and dew at night. Similarly, there were also those from wealthy and influential families who had a wealthy attitude, forming a sharp contrast with the beggars in the dilapidated houses. The gap between the rich and the poor was so obvious that it was one of the signs of a chaotic world. It had been three hundred years since the establishment of the DA Qi Kingdom, and it was already at the end of its unstable period. Tang Zhen was not interested in the Fortune of the DA Qi Dynasty. He only cared about how he could earn more wealth. He couldnt walk the evil path, but he also didnt need to follow the rules. Money had no owner, only the virtuous. If the bandits obtained it, it was likely that they would kill more people. However, if Tang Zhen obtained it, he could save more victims. If he upgraded his city building, he would gain more territory and could feed a large number of refugees. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to reach the end of a Street. However, he discovered that the street here was exceptionally wide. On closer look, he realized that half of the opposite Street had been demolished and a deep trench had been dug. The road surface had also been rolled and tamped, covered with mixed sand. At the moment, there were people in charge of cleaning. On the street near the intersection, there were people in the city who were setting up stalls, selling firewood, wild vegetables, and breakfast soup cakes. Tang Zhen walked forward and ordered a set of breakfast. At the same time, he inquired about the relevant information of that large family. Coincidentally, the huge mansion in front of him was the target he was looking for. The wealth had been passed down for seven generations, and the house was huge. It had a courtyard of 15 square meters and a few huge gardens. His family members did business and became officials, contracting mines and rivers. It was said that they even secretly colluded with mountain bandits and water bandits. Everyone wore gold and silver, spending money like water, and was extremely extravagant. It was said that there were first-class experts in the house, and many second and third-class martial artists. The guards were equipped with military weapons, so it could be said to be extremely safe. There were many descendants in a large family, so it was inevitable that there would be a mix of good and bad. There were smart and ambitious people, but there were also lazy people. He had done many evil things, but no one could do anything about it. The officials did not dare to offend him too much, and the people of the Jianghu were even more so. After obtaining the information he wanted, Tang Zhen no longer hesitated when he took action. He threw a small piece of silver to the boss and walked toward the large courtyard with his head held high. Chapter 4415 34-immortal punishment Chapter 4415: Chapter 34-immortal punishment Chapter 4415: Chapter 34-immortal punishment In front of the Zhou familys Gate, there were two giant stone sculptures. They were the legendary Guardian beasts of the Zhou family. They crouched to the left and right, protecting the house. This kind of artifact didnt know what was good and what wasnt. It would favor whoever provided for it, and was no different from a dog raised by a family. On top of the tall gate tower, there was a plaque with the words Haiyang state capital, home of the best . It was said that the person who wrote on the plaque was the Emperor of the great Qi Empire. Because the Zhou clan had offered him a generous birthday gift, happy was satisfied and gave him a gift in return. &Nbsp; For such an Emperor to inscribe such a plaque and hang it in such a family, it was simply ironic. However, the Zhou family stood firm and did not fall. According to the intelligence, the Zhou clans auction escort team had not set off yet. The silver that they had gathered would definitely be placed within the family. Compared to the possible risks on the road, the house was undoubtedly the safest place. With the high walls and many guards, there would be no problems at all. Not to mention the intimidating power of their martial arts, just the Zhou familys reputation and status were enough to make the outsiders flinch. No matter if it was a peaceful era or a chaotic one, there would never be a lack of tyrants. No matter when, the big families would always seize the opportunity and guarantee to suppress the ordinary people. When you hardened your heart, you would find that the other party was even more ruthless. However, it was also because of this that the Zhou family never dreamed that someone would actually dare to take the initiative to provoke them. Tang Zhen had already attracted the attention of the guards at the entrance when he arrived at the main entrance of the Zhou clan. When he stopped, the other party took the initiative to reprimand him. where did this fool come from? you dare to look around here? get lost! Tang Zhens aura was extraordinary. With a single glance, one could tell that he wasnt an ordinary person. However, there were always people who didnt have eyes and were used to looking down on others. Not to mention an ordinary wealthy family, they were indeed unable to compare with the Zhou family. Tang Zhens clothes were even less of a popular Nobles dressing. Usually, when such things happened, those who were reprimanded would be angry but not dare to say anything. In the end, they could only choose to leave obediently. If he spoke too much, he might even be whipped. However, today, they had encountered someone they could not afford to offend, and they did not know what would happen next. The Guards eyes widened even more in the next moment, because the young man in front of him had already disappeared. In the next moment, the guard felt a huge force coming at him, and his body was suddenly sent flying. BOOM! With a muffled sound, the heavy door was directly knocked open, making a teeth-aching sound. The wood used by the Zhou family to build the gate was a strange tree from the shade of the mountains. It grew slowly and was not afraid of being soaked in water or burned by fire. When hit by a heavy hammer, only shallow pits would appear. The fiber was flexible and could not be broken. The doors of the noble houses were used to build, and they were painted with black oil every year. The more time passed, the stronger it became. The Zhou familys Gate had cost a lot of money to build, and it was definitely more reliable than ordinary iron gates. But at this moment, the door was smashed into pieces, and the door of the deep house was wide open. The sudden change immediately alarmed the guards in the courtyard, who rushed to the front courtyard gate at once. The Zhou familys mansion had 15 entrances. The outermost area was the doorkeeper and guards, as well as a place to Park the carriages. On both sides of the house, there was a long corridor that led directly to the backyard, which was convenient for people to walk through when there was a problem. After hearing the sound, the guards rushed out from both sides, passing the xuanjing in the front yard and rushing to the door. There was also a group of guards, wearing military-style armor, and holding crossbows aimed at the gate. At this moment, there was only a half-meter tall threshold left in front of the Zhou familys main gate. The main gate had long disappeared. Seeing this scene, the guard was shocked and immediately realized that the visitor was not friendly. where did this thief come from? he actually dares to provoke the Zhou family! The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a black satin warrior suit. He held a six-meter-long spear in his hand, and his eyes were full of killing intent. This was a first-class master and also the top guard of the Zhou family. He had rushed over as soon as he heard the noise. The high-level guards around him also had weapons in their hands, baring their fangs like vicious dogs. But at this moment, something was suddenly thrown in from outside the door. It was as big as a human head, and its surface was shining. Although it had scale-like patterns, it looked like some kind of metal. What is this? A guard couldnt help but ask, but the people around him shook their heads at the same time. Before he could see what was going on, he heard a loud noise. At the entrance of the Zhou familys front courtyard, it was as if Thunder had struck the clear sky, and the ground shook violently. The people who were watching from afar saw thick smoke rising into the sky, mixed with broken limbs. The Zhou familys ten-foot-high wall was now in pieces, and broken debris fell all over the cleaned Street in front of the house. The surrounding people were attracted and gathered around, wanting to find out what was going on. It was the same for the ordinary troops in the city. They could easily tell that it was the Zhou clans mansion from the location of the smoke. This was not an ordinary family. He had to deal with it immediately, or it would easily cause trouble. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly gathered his men to check. When they arrived at the scene, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. There were debris everywhere, as well as broken limbs and organs. There were also two heads torn apart by wild dogs at the corner of the street. The wide road that was forcefully widened by the Zhou family and was intentionally tamped down was now in a state of utter chaos. The main gate of the Zhou family had long since ceased to exist. The mysterious scenery in the front courtyard and the two accounts rooms on both sides of the palanquin had also been reduced to ruins. Among the debris, there were many bodies buried. They were wearing standard armor and many abandoned weapons. Although his body was torn apart and covered in dust, one could still tell that he was a high-level guard of the Zhou clan. Looking at the huge pit in the ground, everyone gasped. They really couldnt figure out what had happened. Could it be that the Zhou family has committed many evil deeds, and thus attracted the Thunderbolt heavenly punishment? Someone who was watching at the intersection couldnt help but say. When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment, but a feeling of realization rose in their hearts. That must be the case. Otherwise, how could such a miserable and terrifying scene appear? combined with the loud shaking just now, it was even more certain that the Zhou family had summoned heavenly punishment. Although they had such thoughts, they didnt dare to talk nonsense, in case the Zhou family heard it and they were punished. The patrolling officer braced himself and led his men into the scene of the explosion, only to hear a series of screams from the inner courtyard. A series of strange sounds came from the Zhou clans inner courtyard. The sounds were hurried and clear. The officer who wanted to investigate further stopped in his tracks and hesitated before entering. In the end, he saw a fire soaring into the sky. The men and women of the Zhou family ran out crying, many of them naked. It was obvious that he had been woken up by an accident in his sleep, and then fled in a panic. The soldiers were dazzled by the sight of the White, fleshy body in front of them, but they were quickly attracted by the sounds in the backyard. Quick, quickly go to the backyard and kill that thief! An old man, barefooted and bare-chested, rushed to the front of the officer. His face was filled with anger, and his body trembled as he pointed to the backyard. His muddy eyes were filled with killing intent and fear. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he was used to ordering people around and was not polite to the officers at all. The officer instantly recognized this person. He was the head of the Zhou family, a Big Shot that even the general of his family had to curry favor with. He had once been an official for many years and did things in a sinister and vicious manner. Now, he was enjoying his old age and was one of the few people in Haiyang City who had a long lifespan. The officer lowered his body and was about to nod in agreement when he heard a sharp sound. The snow-white wall beside the Zhou family head was pierced through by something, and in the next moment, it landed on his body. Pfft! The head of the Zhou family had disappeared, turning into a pile of rotten meat. Only half of his stomach and skinny legs were left. The officers face was splattered with blood. He looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, and his body couldnt help but tremble. The courage in his bones and the thought of trying to please him faded like the tide, leaving only deep fear. Daring to destroy the Zhou family and kill the head of the Zhou family, it was definitely not something that an ordinary person could do. Provoking such an existence was simply courting death. As soon as the thought came to his mind, he heard another shout, which woke the officer up and looked up at the sky. A wispy figure actually soared into the sky and flew into the clouds in an instant. The officer was stunned. He opened his mouth and only managed to squeeze out a word after a long time. Immortal puppet! Chapter 4416 Sudden wealth and advancement requirements _1 Chapter 4416: Sudden wealth and advancement requirements _1 Chapter 4416: Sudden wealth and advancement requirements _1 While Haiyang City was in chaos, Tang Zhen had already flown the aircraft to the top of the mountain outside the city. Tang Zhens face was indifferent as he watched the city catch fire and smoke pillar rise into the sky. After the commotion earlier, the Zhou family was almost razed to the ground, and many of their descendants died on the spot. The Zhou family had many businesses and would not be completely destroyed, but they would definitely suffer a heavy blow. The reason why Tang Zhen acted so ruthlessly was because he had seen too many things that caused ones hair to stand on end in the Zhou clans courtyard. Someone was digging a pit in the back garden and burying the body of a young woman who was covered in wounds and humiliation. Under the gardens soil, there were hundreds of large and small corpses. They must have all died a similar death. After entering the prison of the house, there was a group of young children locked up, trembling as if they were lambs waiting to be slaughtered. On the shelf of the pharmacy next to him, there were jars of medicinal wine, in which some special organs were soaked. There was also a hidden water prison where prisoners of unknown origins were locked up. They were tortured to the point of death, and the mud at the bottom of the water was filled with white bones. After entering the Zhou clans courtyard, Tang Zhen felt resentment soaring to the sky. He did not expect that there would actually be such a place where demons lived in broad daylight. The anger in his heart rose, and he directly went all out, killing until blood flowed like a river in the courtyard. After finding the hidden Zhou clans Treasury, Tang Zhen forcefully broke the door open. Immediately after, he saw a mountain of copper coins. Because there were too many of them, the string used to string the money had rotted and even stuck together due to rust. Tang Zhen didnt want these copper coins, but he didnt have the intention of letting them go. With a wave of his hand, he kept them in his storage equipment. Then, he saw a large pile of boxes beside him, which were filled with cast svelte honeycomb silver. There was also a pile of black and rough round balls next to him. Each of them weighed hundreds of kilograms. These were all solid silver, deliberately made into balls, for two reasons: first, to guard against theft, and second, to guard the warehouse. Because it had been stored for too long, it had oxidized and turned black, and even had slag falling off. Tang Zhen didnt have the time to count and directly kept it in his storage equipment, emptying the entire Zhou clans Treasury. After confirming that he did not miss anything, Tang Zhen turned around and left. However, before he left, Tang Zhens mind moved as he stretched out his hand and started to draw on the wall. At the same time, a line of words appeared on the wall. the Dao of heaven and earth is the most heartless. It doesnt care about the common people and cares about the five elements. Mortals who have no help will be punished by heaven. In a rage, Immortals will destroy their families. Tang Zhen coldly laughed after he finished inscribing these four lines of words. He directly charged into the sky. Countless commoners were dumbfounded by this scene and completely believed in the existence of Immortals. If not for an immortal, how could they have razed the Zhou familys mansion to the ground and flown into the clouds under everyones watchful eyes? From that day on, the legend of the immortals spread in Haiyang City, and the Zhou familys reputation was also damaged because of the immortal punishment. Because Immortals were involved, the Zhou family had no way to take revenge. In the end, they could only grit their teeth and suffer a loss. Tang Zhen didnt stay for too long. He took the skateboard back to loucheng. The purpose of this trip had already been achieved. There was no meaning in staying any longer. In the other cities of the Daqi state, there must be a powerful existence like the Zhou clan. However, now was not the time to harvest them. The conflict between him and the Yunxiao sect was definitely not easily resolved. He had to be on guard against the other partys attacks at all times. They were safe inside the city, but they might encounter danger if they wandered outside. Out of safety considerations, he had to go home as soon as possible. Not to mention that this operation not only punished evil and promoted good, but also allowed Tang Zhen to earn a huge sum. The exact number can not be counted. You will need to return to the tower and the tower spirit will count it automatically. Although he didnt know the exact number, he could tell from the size that it was not a small sum. The Zhou family had been in business for many years, so they must have accumulated a huge amount of wealth. Although a cunning rabbit had Three Burrows and might not put all the money in one place, there would definitely be a lot of money in his own Treasury. Tang Zhen faintly felt some regret. He should have obtained a set of magical techniques that allowed him to check his memories before he came out to take action. If he found the head of the Zhou family, he would be able to search his memories and find the exact location of his hidden wealth. This kind of ill-gotten wealth should be taken away, leaving it behind would only continue to harm others. They travelled at full speed and soon arrived at loucheng. There were no accidents along the way. Yunxiao sects revenge did not come, and the soldiers and Jing Cha Si were nowhere to be found. It was obvious that they did not dare to approach easily. The facts had already proven that Tang Zhen was definitely not a liar. Even the outstanding disciple of Yunxiao sect was defeated by him. Unless they didnt want to live, no one would dare to come. However, there were also many immortal seekers who tried to approach the tower. This group of crazy guys could even risk their lives for the sake of immortal encounter and longevity. As a result, they encountered a drone. Whenever someone tried to approach, the drone would issue a ban. The vast majority of immortal seekers would choose to return obediently. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the drone. The brutal battle that had taken place before had indeed frightened a group of mortals and let them truly see the means of Immortals. Killing fully-armed soldiers was as easy as cutting grass. Who would dare to provoke such a method? Disobeying Tang Zhens orders was purely because he was tired of living. However, if they were to leave, they would be extremely unwilling, afraid that they would miss their immortal encounter. Therefore, they set up a new camp at the edge of the Forbidden Zone and quietly waited for the opportunity to come. As for how many official spies were hidden in the crowd, there was no way to determine at the moment. Tang Zhen checked and confirmed that there were no problems. He was ready to enter the building to spend. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something. He sent a drone to the edge of the Forbidden Zone and issued a notice in public. all members of Ruixiang trading company are under Lou Chengs protection. Anyone who dares to hurt you must pay the price for their actions! Tang Zhen was in loucheng and didnt need to worry about his own safety. The only thing related to him was the Ruixiang trading company. Although they only had one transaction, they were also business partners. Tang Zhen did not want Ruixiang trading company to be implicated because of him. With this warning, if the enemy wanted to deal with Ruixiang trading company again, they must carefully consider it. He was just a mortal and didnt have a deep connection with Tang Zhen. Even if he was killed, it wouldnt cause much impact. However, under Tang Zhens warning, if they still dared to make a move on Ruixiang trading company, they had to be prepared to be hunted down by Immortals. Tang Zhens actions could already be considered to be extremely benevolent. With his protection, the Ruixiang trading company would be much safer. If he didnt do anything, Ruixiang trading company would be in real danger and would be regarded as an insignificant pawn by outsiders. Tang Zhen was a man of his words. If Ruixiang trading company were to be harmed by someone, he would definitely personally take action to help take revenge. A man would definitely do what he said. If someone did not give him face, Tang Zhen would definitely not be polite. If he was given a reason, he would definitely be able to turn the world upside down. Tang Zhen, who had entered the tower, immediately checked his assets and soon revealed a happy smile. This time, they had obtained 750000 taels of silver from moving the Zhou clans Treasury. Their harvest had far exceeded their expectations. Tang Zhen, whose assets had increased explosively, did not hesitate to choose to upgrade. 50000 silver taels were directly deducted. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens aura changed and he advanced to the peak of the foundation building realm. His multiplied strength made Tang Zhen feel very safe. If he fought master ashen pine again, he was confident that he could smash him into meat paste with one punch. He wanted to break through to the God-training realm, but he didnt expect that there would be a limit. He had to upgrade Lou Cheng to Level 2 first. Before this, Lou Cheng did not display the advancement requirements, perhaps because his level was not high enough. Now, he gave a clear prompt. One million taels of silver would be enough to upgrade the tower to Grade 2. If it was before today, Tang Zhen would definitely have a headache and treat this one million silver as an astronomical figure. However, the harvest from the Zhou clans Silver Vault had given Tang Zhen sufficient confidence. He would be able to easily gather the required silver if he were to find a few more similar Silver Vaults to harvest. If he really couldnt do it, he would personally go to the DA Qi Imperial City and Rob the DA Qi Emperor, who was known as the richest man in the world. Plundering the wealth of the people, accumulating ill-gotten wealth, and not having to bear any psychological pressure when obtaining it. However, the Imperial City of Da Qi was guarded by the most elite army and the Yunxiao sects celestial master residence. Without sufficient preparation, it was impossible for Tang Zhen to go there rashly. Chapter 4417 Illusion God technique and big purchases (1) Chapter 4417: Illusion God technique and big purchases (1) Chapter 4417: Illusion God technique and big purchases (1) Tang Zhen did not feel much regret that he was unable to advance to the spirit refinement realm. It would be best if he could advance, but it didnt matter if he couldnt. As long as he worked hard and persevered, he would eventually achieve his goal. To Tang Zhen, the difficulty of achieving this kind of restriction wasnt high. If he dared to take the risk, he would be able to complete it by just taking a stroll outside. Being unable to advance to the spirit forging stage did not mean that Tang Zhen could not continue to increase his strength. If he was not tall enough, he could make up for it with his equipment. If a child was given a submachine gun, he would still be able to kill a strong man. With sufficient funds, he could consider purchasing stronger cultivation techniques to allow himself to have more powerful combat strength. Looking at the cornerstone platform, there was only one cultivation technique that was the most expensive among the cultivation techniques that could be purchased. It was called the illusionary Divine Art, and it allowed the cultivator to use his thoughts to launch all sorts of attacks on the enemy. There were no restrictions on the situation and mode, and he could do whatever he thought of, provided that his own conditions could meet the requirements. For example, if you only had one liter of gasoline, you shouldnt think about driving a tank. At most, you could make a mortolov cocktail. Compared to other cultivation techniques, the illusion Divine Art was unique in terms of price and restrictions. Five hundred thousand taels of silver could only buy the first level. Tang Zhen was speechless at first. He only had one thought in his heart.With such a high price, why dont you just go and Rob? However, after the comparison, Tang Zhen realized that the illusion god art was really good. The five hundred thousand silver was indeed worth it. None of the existing cultivation techniques could achieve the effect of the illusionary Divine Art, so it was natural to sell it at a higher price. If he could obtain this cultivation technique, he would be able to do as he pleased when he fought with his enemies. It sounded simple, but it was extremely difficult to do. After Tang Zhen made a comparison, he decisively made up his mind that he must buy this cultivation method. With a single thought, five hundred thousand silver was deducted. The skill Jade card containing the illusionary Divine Art floated into Tang Zhens hand. With a casual pinch, it turned into dust. A stream of light erupted and wrapped around Tang Zhens body. The fusion of the cultivation methods had also begun. At this moment, Tang Zhens body had turned into an energy form in order to allow the fusion to be even smoother. It was like a cocktail that was continuously mixing together to form a new, delicious drink. The entire process of cultivation was a kind of upgrade and transformation, allowing the cultivator to obtain the corresponding extraordinary power. The integration of energy could skip the process of cultivation and directly integrate the final result with the body. It could be done in one step without any side effects. After the light disappeared, Tang Zhens appearance returned to normal, but his aura had changed once again. Compared to the ethereal aura from before, it was sharper, like a sword that had yet to be unsheathed. Once the divine weapon was unsheathed, it would definitely cut the Galaxy and slaughter all the demons and ghosts. Tang Zhens eyes were shut. Soon after, they were suddenly opened again. He saw two rays of white light shooting out from his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the trees outside the city and turned them into dust. With a gentle wave of his hand, countless steel needles condensed in the air and shot forward in all directions. Wherever the steel needles passed, the trees would be easily pierced through. The consequences of landing on flesh and blood were simply unimaginable. Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed forward. A crack appeared in the ground outside the city, and a giant made of mud and rock suddenly appeared. It was six meters tall and covered in thick armor. It wielded a large mud hammer. Under Tang Zhens guidance, the giant seemed to be throwing a tantrum as it continuously rolled and jumped on the ground. Wherever the giant hammer struck, huge pits would appear. Tang Zhens heart stirred slightly as he looked at the earth Giant that was running around happily. He then raised his head and looked at the deepest part of the sky. A huge object that looked like a Super Disc could be vaguely seen between the clouds. Under this huge circular plate, there were densely packed tube-shaped muzzles that continuously moved according to Tang Zhens thoughts. Tang Zhens eyes shifted and locked onto a mountain peak in the distance. He issued the order to attack in his heart. A shocking scene appeared. Countless streams of light fell from the sky, covering the sky and the earth as they shot towards the mountain. BOOM! Terrifying rumbles rang out continuously as the entire mountain peak was enveloped in smoke and flames. The earth also began to tremble slightly. The shockwave spread in all directions, breaking the nearby trees and sending broken rocks flying in the air. The people who witnessed this scene were all dumbfounded. Tang Zhen was also a little shocked. He didnt expect Yuan Pans attack to be so terrifying. It was likely that the mountain peak had already been razed to the ground. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt a little dizzy. A list appeared in front of his eyes. It showed the spiritual power value, including the total amount and consumption, as well as the recovery time. There were also random prompts at the side that explained some operating techniques that could make more effective use of spiritual power. The bombardment launched by Tang Zhen earlier belonged to a method that consumed a lot of energy but had low efficiency. It looked extremely spectacular, but its killing efficiency against high-level enemies was very low. If it was used to attack a city and destroy unmovable buildings, it was a very suitable method. This set of cultivation technique was indeed good. As long as ones spiritual power was sufficient, one could launch continuous attacks. However, once ones spiritual power was lost, it was equivalent to an empty gun without bullets. Originally, Tang Zhen had thought that as long as he purchased this cultivation technique, he would not need to purchase any other magic tools. After the experiment, it was confirmed that he still had to buy it, and maybe he could use it at any time. If his mental power was exhausted, he could still use his equipment to save himself. Otherwise, he could only fight with his fists. He also had to prepare more medicinal pills and equipment to replenish his consumption. Tang Zhen did not need to do any research on this aspect. The list had already given him the best matching method. If they had enough silver on hand, they could make their purchases according to the recipe. Over 700,000 taels of silver, in the blink of an eye, there were only over 100000 taels of silver left. It was spent like water. Fortunately, he had perfectly fulfilled all of his requirements within a short period of time. Tang Zhens confidence had also become more sufficient. His strength had improved, and the residents of loucheng couldnt be a burden. Since he had enough funds, he would give the residents of loucheng some benefits. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he bought a large pile of skill Jade plates so that the residents of the city could improve collectively. Ordinary residents would be promoted to third-rated Warriors, those who were loyal enough would be promoted to level two, and core residents would be promoted to first-rated Warriors. Tang Zhen didnt expect the residents to kill the enemy. Instead, he wanted to display the benefits of the building and help him deal with some daily trifles. The operation of a City Tower required the cooperation of all the residents, and it was impossible to rely on the city Lord alone. The welfare that Tang Zhen gave to the residents was actually a kind of investment that had the effect of buying peoples hearts. Once the strength of the residents increased, they couldnt keep a low profile anymore. They had to display their strength to the outside world. Tang Zhen decided to send a patrol team outside the tower at a fixed time starting from today. They werent worried about enemies sneaking in. They just wanted to show off and let the outside world see the elegant demeanor of the citys residents. When the tower was upgraded in the future, it was necessary to attract more residents and do more advertisements in advance to attract more elites. Until now, Lou Chengs reputation was limited to Gu Zhou and had not spread to other places. In an era where information was blocked, even if an Emperor died, it would take a long time for the world to know. There was no hurry for this matter. If he really wanted to recruit residents, there would definitely be a better solution. For example, they would send airships to set up offices to recruit residents, and then send the residents of loucheng out to be in charge of screening. With Lou Chengs strength, no matter where he went, he wouldnt have too much of a problem protecting himself. After purchasing the skill Jade card, Tang Zhen also bought a transportation tool for the residents of Lou city to use when they were patrolling. It was a military vehicle that could carry ten people. It used a long-lasting nuclear battery and could travel freely in all kinds of terrain. It didnt matter if it was climbing mountains or wading through water, or crossing swamps and forests, there wouldnt be any problems. In the end, he purchased a batch of firearms, weapons, armors, and communication equipment to upgrade his current equipment. In the end, there were only tens of thousands of taels of silver left. Only then did Tang Zhen stop purchasing. He then gave the order for the villagers to gather. After the loucheng was built, the first wave of welfare distribution was about to begin. Chapter 4418 _1 Chapter 4418: _1! Chapter 4418: _1! The residents of loucheng who received the news gathered in the square as quickly as possible and waited for Tang Zhens order. On the flat ground, the camps were clearly divided. There was a gap between the Lou city residents and the reserve residents. The prisoners had the most numbers and were gathered at the side. Although there was no obvious discrimination in the city, as an official resident of the city, he did have a sense of superiority. This wasnt a bad thing. Only with a goal and a competitive heart would one have the motivation to fight. Under everyones anticipation, Tang Zhen appeared on the city wall. Everyones heart shook again when they saw Tang Zhens demeanor. Feelings of admiration and envy spontaneously arose. It had only been a night since they last met, and the city Lord had clearly become stronger. Tang Zhen laughed softly when he saw everyones anticipating eyes. He chose to get straight to the point. the purpose of gathering everyone here is to distribute the residents welfare. At the same time, we will also give a group of qualified people the qualifications of residents. When the people below heard this, they immediately revealed a trace of joy. just like before, those chosen by the red butterflies will become official residents of loucheng. Those chosen by the yellow butterflies will become reserve residents. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when a wondrous scene occurred. In the flower bed in the city, the soil suddenly flipped, and a strange flower grew out. The stem of the flower was about three meters tall, but the blooming flower was as big as a table and gave off a strange fragrance. Countless butterflies appeared out of thin air, flapping their wings and flying toward the crowd like a colorful cloud. Everyone looked at the butterfly with anticipation. A surprising scene happened. All the pre-selected residents had passed the test. on each persons shoulder, there was a red butterfly. it flapped its wings and shook off pieces of brilliant light. Smiles and cheers burst out uncontrollably, and all he could see were smiling faces. Congratulations. Tang Zhens voice sounded. He then looked at those prisoners and the result was similarly a pleasant surprise. There was a yellow butterfly on each prisoners body, proving that their loyalty was basically up to standard. This situation was actually within their expectations. To these bandits, Lou city was the immortal cave they had been dreaming of. After encountering such a place, if he still thought about betraying and escaping, he would definitely have a hole in his head. If there was really such a silly person, Tang Zhen would not deliberately retain him but would directly expel him. Even with such generous benefits, he was still unable to gain the other partys loyalty, so there was no need to continue training him. With the tower to increase his attributes, he would definitely not lack talents in the future. For a city Lord, loyalty would always be the first priority. The prisoners cheered. They impatiently removed the prison uniform on their bodies and looked at Tang Zhen with anticipation. The clothes and weapons of the citys residents made them extremely envious, and now they finally had the chance to change. Tang Zhen understood everyones thoughts. With a wave of his hand, a large number of items appeared. They were the uniforms and equipment of the citys residents. Not to mention their uniforms, the residents of loucheng were also equipped with communicators, which looked like smartphones. It was controlled by the building spirit and had a complete set of functions. Not only could it communicate, but it could also be used for entertainment and learning. Through this piece of equipment, the building spirit could issue all kinds of missions and train specialized personnel in knowledge and skills. It didnt take long for them to finish changing. The real distribution of benefits began. Skill Jade plates appeared out of thin air and floated in front of the official residents. The residents of Lou city had long known about the magical effect of the skill Jade card, and they longed to obtain it from the bottom of their hearts. Now that their wish had come true, all of them were extremely excited as they bowed and thanked Tang Zhen. Along with the burst of light, the skill Jade cards were constantly activated, and the aura of martial artists was released from the residents of the city. Not long ago, they were just farmers and bandits, belonging to the true bottom of the existence. He would never have dreamed that he would have such a fortuitous encounter and become a martial artist in such a short time. Regardless of men or women, old or young, even if they were illiterate, they had all been reborn. This was truly a case of chickens and dogs rising to heaven. It would definitely be very difficult to have such an opportunity in the future. Everyone was clear about this, which was why they were so excited and happy. If there was a miracle in the world, it would only happen in the tower. The city Lord, Tang Zhen, was the one who created the miracle. Some of the residents of the tower had even more vigorous Qi. They were definitely not ordinary third rated Warriors. They had been promoted to second-rate, or even first-rate, and had become the top existences in the underworld. Of course, in terms of experience, they were definitely not as good, and their consciousness was still at the level of ordinary people. The residents of loucheng werent Jianghu people, so they didnt need to travel in the Jianghu. It wasnt a big problem for them to lack experience. Even if there was a need, he could learn slowly. Under the circumstances of mastering powerful martial arts, many detours and deep pits could be avoided. theres a difference in the rewards. Its related to hard work and loyalty. Because theyve given, theyll receive corresponding rewards. You dont have to be discouraged. You can continue to work hard, and the rewards youll get will naturally be more. Tang Zhen was not a miserly person. He would never lack the reward that he should give. This was because he clearly knew in his heart that generosity would bring him greater returns. It was like a handful of seeds, which were only enough for one meal after being crushed, but after choosing to sow and fertilize, one could get a harvest thousands of times better. The residents of these buildings were the seeds that Tang Zhen had sown. The residents who received the special reward had their loyalty soar in a very short period of time, and some even reached the full value. After the loyalty points were full, there would be some special treatment that only the residents themselves could experience. No matter when, a loyal subject should be rewarded. After the reward was given, Tang Zhen ordered everyone to disperse. The following patrol and study tasks would be taken care of by the building spirit. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, he didnt need to worry about anything else. The building spirit would make the proper arrangements. Tang Zhen strode towards the prison cell and was prepared to see the Yunxiao sect captives. Although they were cultivators, they did not receive any special treatment. Instead, they were all locked up in one place. With the confinement rings, they were like toothless Tigers or waisted wild boars, unable to cause any trouble at all. Tang Zhen walked to the prison area and saw that most of the injured soldiers had already woken up. This was a sign that they had escaped from a critical period. Seeing Tang Zhen passing by, the injured soldiers and captives were in awe and fear. The terrifying memory once again appeared in their eyes. After experiencing all these, the captives knew Tang Zhens identity and confirmed that he was a true immortal master. They were also kind, even the injured soldiers on the verge of death were saved by the means of reviving the dead. As soldiers, they knew very well that 90% of the injured soldiers would die without a doubt. In the end, not a single person lost their lives when Tang Zhen made his move. Even those who were seriously injured and crippled had the possibility of recovering. A soldier quickly stood up and half-knelt to Tang Zhen. His eyes were filled with gratitude and respect. thank you, immortal master, for saving my life. Ill definitely repay you with my life! Some of the injured soldiers couldnt get up, but they were still lying on the Kang and shouting loudly. They were obviously people who knew how to repay kindness. The two sides were originally enemies. It was natural for them to be injured or killed. Tang Zhen repaid the grievances with virtue and saved the dying and healed the injured. This was a true great kindness. Tang Zhen continuously expressed his thanks along the way. It could be said to be a wondrous scene. Soon, he arrived at the end of the passageway. There were four cultivators imprisoned here, and they were all circulating their cultivation techniques to heal their injuries. Due to the severity of their injuries and the lack of healing pills, the four of them were still pale. With a ring around his neck, he sat cross-legged in the prison and cultivated. This scene looked really miserable. When they sensed Tang Zhens arrival, the four Yunxiao sect disciples opened their eyes at the same time and were all shocked. Although his cultivation was sealed, his eyesight was still there. They could see the changes in Tang Zhen with a glance. When the two of them had fought earlier, Tang Zhen was only at the second Foundation Stage and he had won by relying on his superior equipment. However, he didnt expect that Tang Zhens realm would increase crazily in such a short period of time. He had already reached the peak of the Foundation Stage. Chapter 4419 The interrogation and the situation (1) Chapter 4419: The interrogation and the situation (1) Chapter 4419: The interrogation and the situation (1) The four Yunxiao sect disciples all fell silent, but their hearts were filled with fear. Originally, they were still thinking that once they seized the opportunity, they would definitely look for Tang Zhen to take revenge. As a Yunxiao sect disciple, how could he bear such grievances? After personally witnessing Tang Zhens transformation, the anger he felt dissipated and turned into despair. They did not know why Tang Zhens strength had increased so rapidly. However, they knew that this young man was far more terrifying than they had imagined. If the sect didnt know about this and rashly took revenge, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even though they hated their senior brothers, they had feelings and trust for the sect. He was still hoping that the sect would help to save him from danger, and he definitely didnt want to see the sect suffer any losses. He racked his brain to think of a way to resolve the crisis in front of him, but the result was that he had no way. The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and could lose his life at any time. The despair and sorrow were uncontrollable, and they slowly leaked out, making them look even more dispirited and depressed. Tang Zhen was not particularly clear about the Yunxiao sect disciples thoughts, but he could see the change in his eyes. Shock, anger, despair, and a strong sense of unwillingness. Nothing was more sorrowful than a dead heart, just like what was happening now. Tang Zhen was able to understand the other partys situation. The feeling of being imprisoned was indeed not good. Although his words were like this, it did not mean that Tang Zhen would let bygones be bygones. Since he had done something wrong, he had to bear the corresponding punishment. He didnt kill the four cultivators not because he was merciful, but because there was no need to kill them, and also because he wanted to act as a source of information. Tang Zhen knew very little about the outside world and he knew nothing about the situation in the cultivation world. The four cultivators in front of him were the best tongues. Tell me about Yunxiao sect and the other cultivation sects in detail. If you answer me seriously, I will provide you with healing medicine and spare you from punishment. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me, Ill make you wish you were dead. I guarantee you wont walk out of prison alive. There was no need to talk about threats or promises. Currently, Tang Zhen held the initiative. The life and death of the four cultivators were in his hands. Youre so silly! Mei ruxues face turned cold and she opened her mouth to say something. Before he could say anything, he swallowed his words and turned his head around unwillingly. Liu hanyan grabbed her, her eyes full of warning. Huai mu Yin and peach blossom man were two male cultivators of the four captives, and they had suffered the most severe backlash. Master ashen pine had done this on purpose. Perhaps he was taking care of his two junior sisters and had made them suffer more. Both his Junior Brother and Junior Sister hated and despised his behavior. To transfer the damage to his companions while he ran away was an out-and-out betrayal. No matter how master ashen pine explained, he couldnt change the fact of the betrayal. The two male cultivators looked at each other hesitantly. They were obviously tempted. Even though they were cultivators, it didnt mean that they could bear the pain. Every minute and every second in the past was a kind of torture. If he continued to delay, he would not be able to receive effective treatment, and it was very likely that his injuries would worsen and he would lose his life. He wanted to compromise with Tang Zhen, but he lacked the courage. He was afraid that he would be punished by the sect. However, if they continued to resist, it was still unknown if they could even survive. Just as he was feeling conflicted, he suddenly heard a faint sigh. I hope you keep your word and dont lie to us. The one who spoke was Liu Hanyan. She was the second disciple of perfected great sun and the senior Sister of the other three. She chose to speak at this moment. It was clear that she had made up her mind. Senior Sister Qianqian Mei ruxue tried to stop Liu hanyan with a hint of anger on her face. She already knew what Liu hanyan was going to do. It was obvious that he wanted to sacrifice himself to trade with Tang Zhen in exchange for medicinal pills to heal everyones injuries and a chance to live. If she were to be punished later, she would bear the responsibility herself and would not implicate her junior brothers and sisters. The other two male disciples looked ashamed, but they could guess Liu hanyans plan. However, it was also because of this that he felt even more guilty and uneasy. Just as they were about to say something, Tang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the brewing of their emotions. Its you. Everyone else, shut up. Tang Zhen wasnt in the mood to watch the drama of the sects deep love, so he interrupted and directly chose Liu Hanyan. Liu hanyan was straightforward and introduced the situation of Yunxiao sect. According to her, the Yunxiao sect was a hidden sect that controlled the three neighboring countries. The Daqi Kingdom was one of them, and they would offer up resources every year in exchange for Yunxiao sects protection. In reality, the Imperial power of the DA Qi Dynasty was also controlled by Yunxiao sect. The current Da Qi Emperor was the descendant of one of the Yunxiao sect elders. The sect and the Imperial power were originally one, which was why they allowed the other party to mess around and always turned a blind eye. To the Yunxiao sect, mortals were just like ants, just like sprouts that grew endlessly. In the three countries, Yunxiao sect had sent perfected cultivators to hold the fort, and their position was the manor master of the celestial master Manor. Every master of the celestial master mansion was a cultivator in the spirit-refining realm and possessed great strength. The Yunxiao sect master was even more powerful. It was said that he had already reached the peak of the God-refinement realm and was in seclusion all year round in an attempt to break through to a higher realm. Now that master ashen pine had escaped and brought back news of loucheng, it was equivalent to violating Yunxiao sects taboo. Regardless of the reason, perfected great sun would not sit by and do nothing, nor would Yunxiao sect. After introducing the Yunxiao sect, Liu hanyan talked about the situation in the cultivation world, saying that there were still many sects in the outside world. Some sects were hidden in secret realms, some occupied famous mountains and rivers, and some controlled the Imperial power in the human world. However, without exception, they kept the news from the common people and tried to control the spread of similar news. The main reason was actually due to his selfishness. He didnt want more cultivators to fight for resources. Yunxiao sect was the best example. They enjoyed the offerings of three countries alone, but they still felt a lack of resources. If more cultivators appeared and robbed them of their cultivation resources, they would probably go hungry. It must be known that anyone with spiritual roots could cultivate on their own and obtain some extraordinary abilities even without a Master Teacher. If everyone knew about the existence of Immortals, they would definitely subconsciously try to do so. Those with spiritual roots had a great chance of success. Although there was a high possibility that he would eventually go berserk or be unable to advance to a higher realm, it would inevitably lead to the consumption of cultivation resources. If one didnt know about the existence of Immortals, they wouldnt have the thought of cultivating to become an immortal and would live their life in a daze. But even so, there were still fish that escaped the net. Therefore, the Jing Censorate was established to search for demonic priests and wild cultivators. Once they were found, they would be killed immediately. Most of these demonic priests and wild cultivators were liars, but there were also some true cultivators with spiritual roots. They regarded themselves as Immortals, but they did not know the true technique. They were treated as swindlers by Jing Cha Si, and in the end, they were killed. When Liu hanyan said this, she looked at Tang Zhen in front of her and confirmed that he was definitely not a wild cultivator. continue. Search the surrounding countries. Liu hanyan nodded and continued to explain. Recently, several nearby countries had begun to attack Da Qi. These few countries were also controlled by sects behind the scenes and had always been hostile to Yunxiao sect. The other partys goal was very simple. They wanted to seize territory and obtain more offerings. Although the two sides were at war, no cultivators from the sects participated in the battle, mainly because it was not a critical moment yet. However, once the Imperial power was threatened and Yunxiao sects interests were damaged, the cultivators would definitely participate in the war. Before you arrived, did you think I was a cultivator from an enemy sect? When Tang Zhen heard this, he finally understood why Yunxiao sect sent five cultivators. It turned out that they treated him as a cultivator from an enemy sect. Out of careful consideration, the celestial master temple had sent five cultivators to the battle, but they had misjudged Tang Zhens identity and suffered a crushing defeat. After master ashen pine returned, he would probably say the same thing and try his best to describe Tang Zhens deep background. If not for that, master ashen pine would not have been able to get away with his actions. Chapter 4420 Liu hanyans shock (1) Chapter 4420: Liu hanyans shock (1) Chapter 4420: Liu hanyans shock (1) They were inexplicably divided into factions and had an additional sect as their backer. This was not within Tang Zhens expectations. Although there was a misunderstanding, Tang Zhen did not intend to clarify it. There was no way to explain this kind of thing clearly. If Tang Zhen was speaking the truth, Yunxiao sect might not believe him, so there was no need to waste time. Regardless of where Tang Zhen belonged to, the enmity between both parties had already been formed. It was absolutely impossible for them to let this matter rest. The Yunxiao sect would either gather their experts and take revenge on Tang Zhen or wait and see and resolve the dispute through other means. It would be very difficult to stop once the two great sects were involved in the war. Unless there was no other choice, starting a war was always the last option. To Tang Zhen, this was a good thing. It would be able to buy him more time. The problem was that he could not be sure what Yunxiao sect was thinking and did not dare to take the risk to leave the city. If they were ambushed by the Yunxiao sect cultivators while they were out, they would have to bear a huge risk. Hao Yang Zhenren was in the God-refinement realm, and Yunxiao sect did not lack similar experts. Tang Zhen was only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. In order to avoid any accidents, he had to be as careful as possible. The problem was that it would inevitably affect his upgrade plan, and the longer it took, the more passive he would be. Tang Zhen mused to himself. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind as he looked at the four captives in front of him. If I let you go, how much ransom can you pay? Now that he had obtained all the information he wanted, the value of the four cultivators had been greatly reduced. There was no benefit in imprisoning or killing them. It would be better to let the other party pay to redeem himself and take advantage of this opportunity to earn a sum. If the plan was successful, the financial difficulties would be solved. Releasing the four cultivators could also ease the conflict between them and the enemy, allowing them to return to Yunxiao sect to Fight Master ashen pine. Dont even talk about releasing a Tiger back to the mountain, these four cultivators were not worthy. What did you just say? Hearing Tang Zhens question, the four cultivators were stunned again, and Liu hanyans eyes widened. As long as the ransom is enough, you can leave at any time. Tang Zhen made up his mind. The gaze he used to look at the captives also became gentle. After all, these were all mobile wealth. After confirming that she did not hear wrongly, Liu hanyans heart trembled slightly and she quickly nodded to Tang Zhen. we are willing to pay the ransom. Please give us the specific number. At this moment, Ruyan Liu was ready to be slaughtered. She had no regrets. Money was just a worldly possession. As long as he kept his life, he would be able to earn it back sooner or later. Mei ruxue and the other two cultivators also looked at Tang Zhen. They were filled with anticipation, but at the same time, they were afraid that he would ask for a sky-high ransom. Tang Zhen pondered for a few breaths and offered a price to Liu hanyan, Five hundred thousand taels for each person, thats two million taels of silver for four people. Youre not allowed to haggle over the price, and you only have three days. When the four cultivators heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and a strange feeling rose in their hearts. It turned out that his life was only worth five hundred thousand taels of silver! Originally, they thought that Tang Zhen would ask for spirit stones and natural treasures or some precious cultivation materials. These items were extremely valuable, and it was extremely difficult to obtain them. Some of them could only be obtained by chance. However, in order to buy his life, he had to endure it no matter how much it hurt. In the end, he didnt expect that Tang Zhen only wanted gold and silver, the currency that only ordinary people and ants would use. In the beginning, he thought that he had misheard and thought that Tang Zhen was teasing him. However, after thinking about it, he felt that Tang Zhen might have other uses. Perhaps he wanted to use them as raw materials to refine silver essence, gold essence, and other substances into raw materials for magical equipment. Some Dharma Treasures and flying swords indeed required gold and silver essence. Yunxiao sect had such an elder who possessed a powerful Dharma Treasure that contained gold essence. If that was the case, it made sense. However, this was also a good thing. Compared to cultivation materials, it was definitely more convenient to obtain gold and silver. He could find a few large families and gather the required amount. Their hearts, which had been hanging in the air, were now at ease, and they looked forward to this deal even more. Remember not to play any tricks and dont let Yunxiao sect come to rescue you. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless. Zhen Tang took out a pill and threw it into Ruyan Lius hand. Take this healing pill and you can leave immediately. You can take them away when you bring the silver. Liu hanyan reached out and caught the pill. She looked at it subconsciously. Liu hanyans eyes widened when she saw the pills appearance and the complex pill patterns on its surface. With just one look, she was sure that this pill was extraordinary. It was definitely not an ordinary pill. Your Excellency, what kind of pill is this? whats the matter? Liu hanyan asked. She immediately regretted it. After all, this was the same as questioning. If he provoked Tang Zhen, the consequences would be hard to predict. this is a Supreme-grade treasure pill. Its very effective in healing injuries. Quickly finish it and raise money for me! Tang Zhen was a little impatient, but he still gave an introduction. Treasure dan? Liu hanyan had never heard of such a pill before. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually swallowed it. At this point, she had no other choice. Even if it was poison, she had to swallow it. Moreover, if Tang Zhen wanted to attack, there was no need for him to go through such trouble. He could casually take her life with a finger. Liu hanyans expression changed as she swallowed the treasure pill. She could feel the medicinal power coursing through her body. The serious injuries he had suffered earlier were like floating snow meeting a raging fire, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Such a fast healing speed was simply incredible, making Liu hanyan think that she was hallucinating. However, upon closer inspection, he confirmed that her injuries had indeed improved. At most, she would be able to recover in two hours. This speed of recovery scared Liu hanyan so much that her body trembled, and she was stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. Tang Zhen frowned when he saw this. He reached out and gently grabbed Liu hanyan, and she flew out of the prison. Seeing Tang Zhen on the opposite side, Liu hanyan finally regained her senses and suppressed the shock in her heart. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become increasingly mysterious in her heart. All her previous speculations had been overturned. With a gentle wave of his hand, the ring on Liu hanyans neck fell off, indicating that she had regained her freedom. Come with me, Ill take you away. Tang Zhen threw down these words and floated away. Liu hanyan turned around and looked at her junior brothers and sisters, giving them a comforting look. Wait for my return. Liu hanyan gritted her teeth and quickly chased Tang Zhen out of the prison. Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the city gate and just so happened to see a group of residents learning how to drive a military vehicle. His face was full of excitement, as if he had just gotten his favorite toy, and he kept laughing. Liu hanyans eyes lit up as she stared at the residents and the military vehicles. The vehicle was extremely strange. It could actually move on its own and seemed to be full of power. He pulled ten strong men and ran like the wind. He was a weapon on the battlefield. If they were used to charge on the battlefield, with suitable weapons, no one would be able to stop them. Looking at the residents of the city, Liu hanyans heart was filled with doubt again. When he was locked up in loucheng, he had seen a few residents and confirmed that they were just ordinary mortals. His hands and feet were weak and couldnt even withstand a single blow. The only thing worthy of praise was that his physical fitness was excellent, and his spiritual will was excellent, far beyond the ordinary people. However, looking at them now, they all knew martial arts, and even the worst of them was a third rated warrior. A few of them were even first-class experts. To cultivators, ordinary Warriors were not worth mentioning. Only first-class and connate experts needed to be wary of. The crux of the problem did not lie here. Instead, it was what method did Tang Zhen use to turn a mortal into a martial artist in a single night. If this news were to spread to the outside world, it would definitely attract the covetous eyes of people with ulterior motives. After obtaining it, they would mass-produce Warriors. Even the Yunxiao sect would drool over it. Thinking about Tang Zhens strange increase in realm and the magical effects of the spirit pill, Liu hanyan felt that Tang Zhen was not simple. Although she was full of doubts, it was not the time to ask, so Liu hanyan could only suppress her doubts in her heart. Liu hanyan cupped her fists at Tang Zhen and turned to leave. Chapter 4421 Master ashen pines ecstasy (1) Chapter 4421: Master ashen pines ecstasy (1) Chapter 4421: Master ashen pines ecstasy (1) After leaving loucheng, Liu hanyan still had a lot on her mind. The experience of being captured this time had made her truly grow up and realize how dangerous the cultivation world was. Even his most trusted senior brother would betray and flee at the critical moment of life and death, completely disregarding the life and death of his Junior Sister. If he didnt encounter Tang Zhen this time, but some other ruthless devil cultivator, it would be very difficult for him to keep his life. They would even be tortured, having their tendons pulled out and their souls refined until they died from the torture. She suppressed her anger and couldnt wait to find her teacher and expose master ashen pines despicable actions. Liu hanyan moved quickly and soon left loucheng. Her next step would be to reach the Yellow Mountain county government office. When the time came, she would think of a way to contact Yunxiao sect and summon her own spirit crane Mount. He didnt expect to see the disgusting guy he didnt want to see the moment he arrived at the Yellow Mountain county government office. Master ashen song had returned and stayed in Yellow Mountain County. When he saw Liu hanyan appear in front of him, he was shocked. But soon, he smiled and greeted Liu hanyan with an extremely happy attitude. Junior Sister, how did you get out? how are the other three now? Seeing master ashen pines smile and caring attitude, Liu hanyan felt disgusted. She felt that the eldest senior brother in front of her was wearing a fake mask, and who knew when he would reveal his true ferocious face. I need to go back to the mansion of the Taoist master. I have something to report to my master. Liu hanyans expression was cold as she said this to master ashen pine. Even though she was filled with hatred, she didnt plan on venting it. It wouldnt be too late to tell the truth after meeting his master. Seeing Liu hanyans attitude, master ashen pines face froze, but he immediately recovered his bright smile. Master returned to Yunxiao sect to attend an emergency meeting. Before he left, he ordered me to be in charge of all matters in the celestial masters residence. If theres anything junior martial sister needs, you can just tell me directly. Master ashen songs eyes flashed with pride. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. At the very least, he would have enough time to do many things and try his best to resolve the unfavorable situation. Liu hanyan frowned. She didnt expect such a coincidence. It seemed that she wouldnt have the chance to ask Hao Yang Zhenren for support for the time being. From master ashen pines attitude, he knew that he didnt report the truth. He was afraid that immortal Hao Yang didnt know what had happened. Otherwise, no matter what, it would be impossible for him to remain indifferent. Just as Liu hanyan was feeling frustrated, master ashen pine suddenly spoke, his tone filled with helplessness and heartache. I know that you must be very angry and blame me for leaving alone at the critical moment. I was wrong in this matter, but I also had my own difficulties. If I didnt do that at that time, we would have been annihilated. At that time, the situation would only become worse, and there would be no possibility of self-rescue. The situation at the time was urgent, and I had no time to discuss it with you. Moreover, I had full control of the situation, and only I could make the fastest response. At the same time, I was also the best person to evacuate. Master ashen pine said this with a sincere attitude, his tone carrying a trace of sorrow, Junior Sister, think about it. If I had communicated with you at that time and carried out such a plan, would you have refused? Liu hanyans eyes turned cold as she listened to master ashen pines explanation. Master ashen pines words made sense. They had indeed underestimated the enemy, but these were not reasons for him to abandon his companions. The various reasons of a traitor could highlight the value of loyalty and perseverance, not to mention the previous eldest brother, who did not care whether they could live or not. This alone was enough to make Liu hanyan unable to forgive him. Thinking of her junior brothers and sisters who were imprisoned, Liu hanyan decided to endure for the time being and save them first. If he forced master ashen pine into a corner, he might do something even more disgusting. Liu hanyan suppressed her anger and said, the other party has a condition. They can release the prisoners, but they have to pay a ransom. Master ashen song was stunned when he heard this. Doubt flashed in his eyes. He didnt expect Tang Zhen to be so easy to talk to. Just as he was about to ask what the reason was, he immediately realized that he shouldnt ask. Regardless of the reason, as long as he could save the person, his mistakes would be greatly reduced. When the time came, he could even persuade her with good words and let the matter go to waste. He could even hide it from his master. If that was the case, he would not be punished. After thinking through this, master ashen pines smile became brighter. He knew what he should do now. Junior Sister, can you tell me what kind of ransom the other party wants? Ill see if I can help. Cang longzi was hinting to Liu hanyan that he was willing to pay a certain price in exchange for forgiveness. Liu hanyan subconsciously wanted to refuse. She didnt want to accept Cang song Zis favor and not give him a chance to please her. However, on second thought, he felt that there was no need to be angry. It was good to let master ashen pine bleed so that he could save his junior sisters and brothers as soon as possible. Some things couldnt be delayed, or else it would be too late to regret. The other party wants five million taels of silver, gold is fine too, and the time limit is three days. I dont know if senior brother has any ideas? Liu hanyan looked at master ashen pine and asked in a light tone. She had purposely increased the amount to make things difficult for master ashen pine, but she also had another thought. Five million taels of silver? Master ashen pine was also surprised to hear this request. He didnt think that a powerful cultivator would ask for gold and silver as a ransom. After his confusion, he was overjoyed. Although five million taels of silver was not a small amount, he could definitely get it with his status. He had thought that it would be a difficult problem, but now it seemed that it was as easy as blowing off dust. Master ashen pines smile became brighter and he said to Liu hanyan with a heroic attitude, Junior Sister, dont worry. Ill take care of this matter and I guarantee that the ransom will be collected within a day. Rest in the Yellow Mountain county government office. Ill go out for a while and will definitely return tomorrow. Master ashen song turned around and left, afraid that Liu hanyan would go back on her words. This wasnt like gathering treasures, which was extremely difficult. With Liu hanyans identity and connections, she could also gather them in a short time. At the same time, he also knew that Liu hanyan was giving him a chance. She didnt want to completely fall out with him because of this. To master ashen pine, this was the best news. Otherwise, his future days would be very difficult when he had to face the families of his four junior brothers and sisters. Seeing master ashen pine leave on the crane, Liu hanyans face turned cold, but she quickly calmed down. He sat on the chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and began to think quietly. Men, come. After a while, Liu hanyan suddenly spoke and summoned the servants outside the door. Soon, someone pushed the door open and entered. It was an official from the Yellow Mountain County government. He bowed respectfully to Liu Hanyan. Whats the current situation of Ruixiang trading company in Yellow Mountain County? Liu hanyan looked calm and asked softly. reporting to immortal master, Ruixiang trading company has been controlled. They are staying in the trading company and are not allowed to enter and leave as they please. The officials were on tenterhooks, afraid that they would anger Liu Hanyan. After all, Ruixiang trading company had a close relationship with loucheng. Under normal circumstances, the members of the auspicious trading company would have been sent to prison, and might even have been executed on the streets by Jing Cha Si. The problem was that Tang Zhen had issued a warning and specifically mentioned that he wanted to protect this Ruixiang trading company. Whoever dared to hurt them would be retaliated against. Whether it was the Yellow Mountain County government or the group of dogs from the jingcha Department, none of them dared to disobey Tang Zhens order. In the end, he could only choose to imprison the Ruixiang trading company so that it could not operate. This could also be considered as an explanation to the celestial master temple. If the celestial master Manor wanted to kill someone, they would also carry out the order, but the celestial master Manor would be the one to take the blame. As for master ashen pine, he was too lazy to pay attention to Ruixiang trading company and would not deliberately target them because of Tang Zhens ban. Liu hanyan nodded, got up, and walked out. Lead the way to Ruixiang trading company. Chapter 4422 Liu hanyans investigation (1) Chapter 4422: Liu hanyans investigation (1) Chapter 4422: Liu hanyans investigation (1) At the entrance of the auspicious trading company, a large group of officers and soldiers were standing guard. There was a guard every three steps and a Sentry every five steps. The defense was so tight that not even a rat could slip out. This kind of formation really frightened many people. The houses across the street were also occupied, and all of them were Jing Chasis lackeys. The matter with loucheng had not been resolved yet, so they could not leave easily. They could only brace themselves and stay. The branch Minister of Guzhou was also in Yellow Mountain County, but he had become much more low-key. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not easily reveal himself. When the city gate was on fire, the fish in the moat would be caught in the fire. The battle between Immortals was definitely not something a martial artist like him could participate in. The slightest bit of carelessness would result in the end of being smashed to pieces. The wisest thing to do was to get as far away from this Whirlpool as possible. The sooner he got rid of this Whirlpool, the better. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a subordinate report that the cultivators of the celestial master Manor were going to the Ruixiang trading company. The branch head cursed in his heart and quickly got up, ready to welcome and listen to orders. As the Minister of the Jing Investigation Department, he could not show any respect to the current Emperor of Da Qi, but he could not neglect the Yunxiao sect disciples. The current Emperor of Da Qi only wanted to make money and turned a blind eye to other things. His weird behavior was related to his identity. On the surface, he was the Emperor of the DA Qi Kingdom, but in reality, he was just a puppet of Yunxiao sect. Even though they had control of the country, there were many restrictions in reality. Even the Empress and concubines needed to be designated by Yunxiao sect. The Emperor, who was born unable to cultivate, became extremely obsessed with money and tried to use all kinds of means to accumulate wealth. This kind of unreliable Emperor naturally could not obtain the loyalty of his subordinates, especially the lackeys of the jingcha Department. The branch head hurriedly greeted her and happened to see Liu hanyan walking towards him. He was suddenly shocked. When Liu hanyan and the others had been captured, he had seen it clearly from behind and thought that they were in danger. However, in the blink of an eye, Liu hanyan appeared in Yellow Mountain County. Even though he was curious about how Liu hanyan escaped from danger, he knew that it was not something he could ask. The more he knew, the more dangerous it would be. Greetings, immortal master! When he arrived in front of Liu hanyan, the branch head quickly saluted with a hint of flattery. Liu hanyan nodded and let the branch head lead the way. They entered the Ruixiang trading company. At this moment, it could be said that the Ruixiang trading company was in a gloomy mood. Its members were all gathered in the courtyard. Although the future was bleak, no one dared to complain. If they provoked the anger of the immortals, they would really die without a corpse. Liu hanyans entrance into the courtyard made the hearts of the members of the trading company race, as if they were about to be sentenced to death. The female owner and manager Liu also came out of the house and bowed to Liu Hanyan. Compared to the other members of the trading company, the two of them were calmer. Your cultivation base was also bestowed by the city Lord? Liu hanyan asked softly, her voice cold and emotionless. The female owner was a little hesitant, but she quickly nodded lightly, indicating that it was indeed so. She was originally a weak woman, and this was a well-known fact. Now, she suddenly had the cultivation of a third rated warrior. He could hide this matter from others, but he definitely couldnt hide it from Liu hanyan, so he might as well admit it. This wasnt considered a betrayal. Tang Zhen didnt ask her to hide it from the outside world and didnt even mind publicizing it. Through such a publicity method, Lou Chengs reputation could be spread, and talents and money could come to him. Liu hanyan nodded slightly, but there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. tell the others to leave. I dont want anyone to hear our next conversation. Liu hanyan gave the order, and the patrol quickly followed it, gathering the members of the trading company in the backyard. tell me how you obtained your cultivation base. Dont forget anything. After leaving loucheng, Liu hanyan had been wondering how the residents of loucheng collectively became martial artists. This method was not simple, and since he had encountered it, he had to find a way to figure it out. There was Tang Zhen in Lou city, and Liu hanyan couldnt find him, so she set her eyes on Ruixiang trading company. At the same time, she was also clear that since Tang Zhen had done this, he was definitely not worried that outsiders would find out. The female owner had obtained Tang Zhens permission before this to tell outsiders about her experience. In the face of Liu hanyans inquiry, the female owner did not intend to hide anything and told her everything that had happened. Liu hanyan remained silent, but she was more and more shocked. With just a Jade token, an ordinary person could become a martial artist. This method was very similar to the legendary spiritual power Infusion. However, this method of spiritual energy infusion had very strict requirements, and the slightest carelessness would cause the operation to fail. The stronger the power infused, the greater the damage to the receiver, and a shorter life was an inevitable drawback. However, when he looked at the female owner again, there was no damage at all. On the contrary, her body was getting stronger and stronger. The residents of the city were in the same state. Each of them was like a burning furnace, possessing exuberant life energy. Even the first rated Warriors had no hidden dangers. This situation was sufficient to show that Tang Zhen did indeed have a special method that could mass-produce martial artists. This method of imbuing ones body was extremely precious. If ones family could grasp it, one would definitely have the chance to rise in the Yunxiao sect and have a greater right to speak. When it came to the distribution of benefits, Liu hanyan first thought of her family, then Yunxiao sect, which was a combination of benefits. At the same time, she also believed that if master ashen pine had such a secret technique, he would first provide it to his family. This was the cultivation world. It had always been extremely selfish. When there were benefits, they would first consider the individual, then consider the small group. As for the interests of the sect, it was often the last consideration. What Liu hanyan was most concerned about was not the method to mass produce martial artists, but the method Tang Zhen used to increase his realm. One must know that before this, Tang Zhen was only at the second layer of the foundation building realm. Now that they had met again, he was at the peak of the foundation building realm. Was there a possibility that Tang Zhens method of raising his cultivation realm came from the same source as the method of nurturing martial artists? If that was the case, it would be truly shocking, and they would even be willing to pay any price to obtain it. However, Liu hanyan felt that even if that was the case, it would not be easy to get the secret skill. Thinking about the divine treasure pill and all kinds of methods she had never heard of, Liu hanyan was a little lost. Previously, she thought that Tang Zhen belonged to an enemy sect, but now that she thought about it, it was definitely not the case. Tang Zhens background and identity might be even more mysterious than he imagined. It was very likely that even Yunxiao sect could not compare to him. Bring all the items youve obtained to this room and explain to me their uses and effects. Liu hanyan sat on the chair and her tone became much gentler, which made the female owner and the others feel relieved. Although Liu hanyan looked like a fairy, her temperament was extremely cold, making people feel like they had fallen into an ice cave. At this moment, he was no longer aggressive and aggressive, which made people feel good about him. If she wasnt a cultivator, based on her appearance and temperament, she would either be raised in a rich family or sent to the palace to become the emperors concubine. It didnt take long for all kinds of items to be sent into the room, filling up the tables. Liu hanyan immediately got up and looked closely, asking questions from time to time. Liu hanyan frowned slightly when she saw the rifle used by the guard. She reached out and grabbed it. A cultivators knowledge was far more than an ordinary persons, and Liu hanyan had also learned about refining. She could tell that this gun was definitely not made by hand, but by a professional workshop. Just based on this weapon, it could be confirmed that Tang Zhen was not a loner but had a huge force behind him. It was definitely a foolish thing to make an enemy of such an existence, and it was very likely that he would be smashed to pieces. After thinking about it for a long time, Liu hanyan finally decided to tell the whole thing to her family. The Liu familys ancestor would then decide whether to continue to be hostile to Tang Zhen or to find ways to resolve the conflict and cooperate. With the wisdom of his own patriarch, he should be able to make the right choice. Chapter 4423 42-spreading immortal encounter (1) Chapter 4423: Chapter 42-spreading immortal encounter (1) Chapter 4423: Chapter 42-spreading immortal encounter (1) After a few hours of training, the residents of loucheng finally learned how to drive and could now drive military vehicles freely. They didnt need to follow the rules, and they had agile reflexes. For the residents of loucheng, driving a military vehicle wasnt difficult. According to the arrangement of the building spirit, every ten people were divided into a team and began to patrol the area outside the building. All kinds of daily missions were also issued to the residents, giving them the opportunity to earn points. After accepting the mission, the first patrol team was officially on duty. Lou Chengs current radiation range was five kilometers, and no outsiders were allowed to cross it without permission. Once they found someone crossing the border, the drone would expel them by force. If the other party disobeyed the order, they would suffer a non-fatal attack. The Taser guns fired by the drones made the disobedient guys suffer, and most of them were electrocuted until they twitched and peed. The unwilling immortal seekers could only gather outside the Forbidden Zone and continue to wait patiently for the opportunity to arrive. Recently, the news about loucheng had been spreading, and more and more people came to seek immortality. There were at least 2000 people gathered at the roadside. Because there were enough customers, it even attracted many vendors. They sold tea, meat, cakes, and soup, just like a market. At this moment, there was a group of people who were trying their best to look in the direction of the tower and discussing. Have you all noticed that the closer we get to the immortal mansion, the more lush the plants are? One of them, dressed as a martial artist, looked in Lou Chengs direction and said loudly. The people around him nodded in agreement. Theres spiritual energy near the immortal abode, so its only natural that theres vegetation. You didnt see it later, but there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants growing near the immortal mansion, each of which is unheard of and never seen before! Someone next to him took over the conversation and bragged loudly, constantly telling him what he had seen and experienced. Everyone was listening attentively, their faces full of excitement and yearning. I cant wait to immediately go and become a member of immortal mansion! Among the crowd, a scholar with a sword was shocked and envious, and he couldnt help but sigh. The scholars name was Huang tingxuan. When he was a teenager, he had a scholarly reputation and came from a rich family. He liked to visit the ancient times to look for Immortals. When he passed by Yellow Mountain County, he heard that there was an immortal encounter, so he rushed over. Huang Ting Xuan had been traveling outside for seven years, looking for immortal encounters everywhere, but unfortunately, he returned without success each time. Even though he had suffered many setbacks, he still refused to give up easily. His Dao heart could be said to be extremely firm. Before coming to the ten Mile slope, Huang tingxuan didnt have much hope, because most of the rumors in the world were exaggerated and exaggerated. After he investigated the area, he would often return empty-handed. In order to prevent others from being deceived, Huang tingxuan wrote many travel notes and even entrusted the book store to publish them. However, when he arrived at the ten Mile slope and looked at Lou Cheng and the drone from afar, Huang tingxuan finally confirmed that this place was extraordinary. Not to mention the magical equipment that allowed him to walk freely like a bird, the natural environment near the building was obviously different from other places. It was clearly just a plain area, but it had the immortal aura of famous mountains and great rivers. Just breathing in the air was refreshing. This was the energy of heaven and earth, the spiritual Qi that cultivators needed. Ordinary living beings could also absorb it, the only difference was the efficiency. This immortal aura alone was enough to prove that the rumors were true. Huang tingxuan was very excited and couldnt wait to go to Lou city. However, loucheng had its own rules, and no one was allowed to break them. Those who didnt follow the rules were punished by the drones. After seeing it with his own eyes, Huang tingxuan gave up on the idea of breaking in by force. Instead, he was waiting for the right time. Compared to the other Immortals, Huang tingxuan was much more patient. His years of experience had made him more resilient. Just as everyone was discussing, he saw something approaching at a rapid speed from the end of the road ahead. Soon, more people looked over. They all saw the moving object and immediately let out a burst of exclamations. The people in the gathering place were all shocked and looked in the direction of the City Tower, their hearts filled with anticipation and fear. They were indeed eager for immortal encounter, but they were afraid of being hurt, so they gathered here with the intention of gambling. If you win, youll be able to ascend to heaven in a single step. If you lose, youll no longer have a future. The fierce battle that had happened before had scared away many immortal seekers. The cultivation of Immortals and the pursuit of Dao was extremely difficult to begin with, and those who were not mentally strong would be eliminated in various ways. He didnt have to wait too long before the thing appeared in front of him. It was a strange vehicle. The carriage was huge, far larger than an ordinary carriage. It was unknown what material the outer shell was made of, but it was obviously very strong. There were ten strong men in the carriage, wearing the standard clothes of Lou citys residents and carrying strange weapons on their backs. Even from far away, one could feel the powerful aura, as if they had encountered a group of humanoid beasts. Hes really a fierce warrior! Huang Ting Xuan couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Although he was a scholar, he was also an ancient martial art practitioner, and he had the realm of a second rated ancient martial art practitioner. If he didnt have this kind of strength, he wouldnt be able to travel everywhere. Whether it was poor mountains and turbulent rivers, or wild beast thieves, they were enough to reap the lives of travelers. He could tell at a glance that the ten people in the car were all martial artists, and one of them was even in the first-class realm. However, it was also because of this that Huang tingxuan was even more suspicious. If he ignored the aura, the group of people in front of him were clearly farmers. Both his skin and expression were enough to prove this point. Thinking about the Legend of Immortal mansion, Huang tingxuan was sure that the people in the carriage were all villagers from the ten Li Hill. Huang tingxuan was extremely envious. The villagers of the ten Mile slope were simply a model example of lying down and winning. A few days ago, he had been working hard to fill his stomach, chopping weeds with his hoe. In the end, immortal mansion had fallen from the sky, and his fate had completely changed from that moment on. To Huang Ting Xuan, such a precious immortal encounter was something that even an Emperor would not exchange for. Just as she was feeling envious, she saw the car suddenly stop. A group of Lou city residents got off the car and unloaded all kinds of items. It seemed like they were building houses. This series of actions stunned everyone. May I ask what you want? Huang tingxuan couldnt help but ask one of the residents curiously. The resident turned around and saw the sincerity on Huang tingxuans face, and he had a good impression of him. Im going to set up a sentry post here to sell some special items and receive visitors like you. Hearing such an answer, Huang tingxuan was overjoyed. This was the chance he had been waiting for. He had thought that he would have to wait for a long time, but he did not expect it to appear so soon. Suppressing the joy in his heart, Huang tingxuan was ready to continue asking questions. He had to seize this opportunity no matter what. The people around them perked up their ears to listen to the conversation between the two. At this moment, their faces were also filled with excitement. Seeing the crowd gathered around, eager to try, the resident in charge of leading the group raised his hand, indicating for the crowd to remain quiet. He reached into the car and took out an item. Then, a thunderous sound rang out. It was a loudspeaker, a piece of equipment that came with the military vehicle. The loud voice frightened everyone, but they quickly calmed down because they had heard the news they wanted to hear the most. It turned out that from this moment on, anyone could apply and have the opportunity to become a resident of Lou city. After the registration was successful, they would be screened first, and after the screening, they would be qualified to enter. After obtaining the qualification to enter, they could cross the Forbidden Zone line, but it did not mean that they had obtained the qualification to enter the tower. They could live in the Forbidden Zone and accept missions in the city until they were qualified to be a reserve resident. The quests were not for free. They could be exchanged for food, money, and some special items unique to the building. If they were qualified to be a reserve resident, they would have the opportunity to enter the tower and accept higher level missions, as well as obtain more benefits. After the conditions were met, the reserve residents could be upgraded and become official residents of Lou city. From then on, they could live in the immortal mansion for a long time. When the captain was introducing, everyone was listening attentively, afraid that there would be any omissions. At the same time, they also saw someone take out an item from the car. It looked like a large wooden board. On this item, the contents of the captains words were written in Daqi language. Every five minutes, the words would change to another countrys language. The immortal encounter had finally descended upon the world. Because of Tang Zhen, it was no longer exclusive to the secluded sects, but everyone had the opportunity to obtain it. Chapter 4424 Mortals opportunity (1) Chapter 4424: Mortals opportunity (1) Chapter 4424: Mortals opportunity (1) After listening to the residents of louchengs introduction, the crowd became extremely excited and fought to raise their hands to sign up. He was afraid that he would miss this opportunity and regret it for the rest of his life. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the loucheng residents glared and immediately shouted to stop and restrain the situation. be quiet. Dont create any chaos. Otherwise, he will be disqualified from the registration! The voice came out from the loudspeaker like a thunderclap, shocking the emotional crowd. What they were most afraid of was that the immortal encounter was right in front of them, but they didnt have the chance to obtain it. After hearing the warning, the crowd immediately stopped moving and stood still obediently. There were also some guys who were unwilling to give up and tried to sneak closer, but they ended up being seen by the residents of the tower. With just a glare, the other party would become well-behaved and not dare to take any chances. Seeing that the situation was under control, the excited immortal seekers calmed down, and the residents of Lou city began the next step. I need four people who can read and write to help me with the registration later. The team leader looked at everyone with encouragement in his eyes, but he felt a little helpless in his heart. All the villagers on the ten Mile slope were basically illiterate. They did not even know how to write their own names. Although he could learn it, distant water could not quench present thirst. At present, he could only find it from the immortal seekers. Hearing the request, Huang tingxuan immediately raised his hand to show that he could read and write. There were more than a dozen people behind him, and they also raised their hands, indicating that they also knew some words. Out of more than two thousand people, only a dozen could write. This ratio was enough to prove the decline of Da Qi. Huang tingxuan was selected and was led to a folding table and a folding chair. After the four of them sat down, they didnt receive any paper, brush, or ink. Instead, they received an exquisite square-shaped object. Just as the four of them were secretly puzzled, their captains operation left them dumbfounded. He reached out his hand and pressed it gently. The item in his hand glowed, and an extremely clear image appeared. Then, a voice introduced itself to the four of them and guided them on how to operate the tablet in their hands. Huang Ting Xuans eyes widened, the shock in his heart was indescribable. The item in front of him was a celestial treasure that had incredible power. While he was in awe, Huang tingxuan became more serious and tried to learn the knowledge and skills taught by the building spirit. About ten minutes later, the training was completed. After confirming that Huang tingxuan and the other three had learned it, the team leader ordered them to line up and register. The crowd formed four long lines and came to the table, reporting their names, ages, and birthplace. Huang tingxuan and the others were in charge of typing and taking pictures of the applicants. Then, a piece of equipment would spray out notes. The note had the Registrars information and a photo of the person, which could be directly wrapped around the wrist. It looked like a piece of white paper, but it was not afraid of being cut by knives, fire, or water. After it was wrapped, it could not be easily removed. This was the proof of identity. If one did not bring a note, they would be expelled and attacked by drones. After the registration was completed, the applicants could head to loucheng, where there were also people in charge of arranging reception. The people who had successfully signed up did not hesitate at all and quickly walked in the direction of Lou Cheng. Their thoughts were very simple. They hoped to reach there first so that they could get more benefits. Huang tingxuan was a little anxious. He wanted to see the immortal mansion as soon as possible, but on second thought, he felt that it was unnecessary. Those who arrived first might not necessarily benefit, and those who arrived later might not necessarily suffer losses. They should fight when it was time to fight, and be steady when it was time to be steady. Even if he was in a hurry, he had to finish the work on hand first. He would have a chance sooner or later, so there was no need to be too anxious. Thinking of this, Huang tingxuan tried his best to calm down and carry out the registration work seriously. Originally, he thought that all 2000 people would register, but that was not the case. There were only five to six hundred people who registered. The rest were either hesitating or just watching the show. Many of them had been there to spy on him, and they had already turned around and rushed back to Yellow Mountain County. They had to inform the Masters of each family as soon as possible so that they wouldnt miss this rare opportunity. The secret agents of the jingcha Department couldnt wait any longer and quickly informed their accomplices in Yellow Mountain County. After the last person registered, Huang tingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although his work was easy, he didnt dare to relax at all. He was even more serious than when he took the exam. He was afraid that he would make a mistake and cause a negative impact on himself. Following Lou Lings instructions, Huang tingxuan and the other three made bracelets with clear personal information. Huang tingxuan touched it with his hand and sighed with emotion. He had been searching for immortal fate for many years, and now his wish had finally come true. Although it was just the beginning, he had absolute confidence that he would be able to achieve his goal in the end. you four have completed your mission. You can head to loucheng now. Theres equipment for you to submit your mission. Huang tingxuan didnt hesitate after receiving his team leaders order. He picked up his old horse and walked towards loucheng. The other three were the same. They had been impatient for a long time and followed closely behind. Since they had worked together before and they were both scholars, they were naturally closer. Along the way, they discussed with each other and expressed that they would support each other more in the future so that they could set foot on this road to immortality together. Huang tingxuan responded with a smile, but he sighed in his heart. He wondered if his companions would still be by his side in eight to ten years. The path to immortality was long and difficult, and it was difficult to advance together. A distance of five kilometers was not far. It did not take long for Lou Cheng to appear in front of them. Observing from a distance and observing from a close distance were two completely different feelings. Huang tingxuan had many emotions in his heart, but he didnt know how to express them. Due to the lack of experience, the City Tower designed by Tang Zhen wasnt gorgeous or beautiful. Because of the crisis of survival, he was more concerned about safety and stability, which made the style of the building more generous. Just one look was enough to shock them. There was a field under the city wall, where a large group of applicants gathered. They formed a long line to collect their clothes, shoes, and hats before heading to the nearby Qingshui River to take a bath. In the distance, the residents of Lou city were building simple houses to serve as temporary residences for the applicants. Huang Ting Xuan went forward and saw that there was also a big screen here, playing all kinds of rules and explanations. After looking through it, he followed the instructions and placed his hand in the square hole of the device. However, in the blink of an eye, the paper on his wrist changed, and a black vertical bar appeared. He had helped register before not for nothing, but for the corresponding points. According to the building Spirits introduction, as long as the recording area was filled with black bars, one could obtain the qualification of a reserve resident. If one wanted to obtain the black paint strip, one would have to accept more missions. After each mission was completed, one could come here to print and hand over the black paint strip. Black paint couldnt be forged, no matter whether it was ink or paint, which put an end to the possibility of fraud. Following that, he followed the instructions and collected his personal clothing and waist bag, as well as some toiletries. He went to the clear river and washed his body, then changed into clean clothes. Although the clothes were strangely shaped, they were very comfortable to wear. They were lighter and more appropriate than his original clothes. A song suddenly came from the winding river bank, with a bit of drifting and free. The Jade Lake Garden of the Holy realm of Penglai, with verdant trees that reach the sky, and longevity fruits that have been formed for a thousand years, is brewed with fine wine to feast on the sages. The rosy clouds rode the wind and rode the horse, sending me straight to the top of the blue clouds. When I came, everyone cupped their hands and called me the worlds first immortal. The song was composed by a nameless person from the previous dynasty and had been circulating among the people. The scene depicted was fascinating. There would often be immortal seekers who hummed this poem as they trekked in the depths of the clouds. When Huang Ting Xuan was drunk, he had also sung loudly to express his anticipation and unwillingness. Listening to the song and looking at the flowing water, Huang tingxuan couldnt help but laugh. Chapter 4425 Liu hanyans ransom (1) Chapter 4425: Liu hanyans ransom (1) Chapter 4425: Liu hanyans ransom (1) The sun rose as usual, and a new day arrived. In the open space outside the tower, a group of immortal seekers stretched their muscles and looked at the gate of the tower from time to time. For ordinary people, today was just a normal morning, but for the immortal seekers, it was a new life. From today on, they would step onto the immortal path and cultivate for longevity. However, Lou Chengs cultivation method was different from what they had imagined. He had to work every day. It wasnt like the legends, where he only needed to meditate every day, absorb purple Qi, and drink Moon Dew at night, and did nothing else other than cultivation. In fact, there were many cultivators who were lazy by nature. They wanted to obtain extraordinary power, but they did not want to put in any effort. Those who daydream are destined to have a bad ending. They went to the river to wash up and then prepared breakfast, which was a special food provided by Lou Cheng. The ingredient was that rare strange tree, which grew long fruits. One only needed to peel the skin, cut them into pieces, and throw them into boiling water to get a pot of sweet and fragrant porridge. The body of food was light and strong, and the internal organs were clear. It was indeed worthy of being immortal food. After just one meal, everyone fell in love with the taste. Apart from that, there was also a type of food, silver, also known as sweet potatoes. It was buried three feet underground and looked like a millstone. After peeling the skin and grinding it, it could be used to make scones, which was also a good food. With the existence of these plants, the residents of Lou city would not have to worry about food. After breakfast, everyone formed a group to accept tasks, such as farming, harvesting, logging, gathering, and other miscellaneous tasks. They would work during the day, and in the evening, they would get the opportunity to learn cultivation techniques. After that, they would have four hours to cultivate freely. The time seemed short, but it was actually enough. For a newbie, too much time was actually more harmful than beneficial. Huang tingxuans task for the day was still to register. After eating, he walked to the intersection ahead. As for the other three, they had other work to do today and did not come along. When they arrived at their destination, they saw that the residents of loucheng had already arrived. They were sitting next to the military vehicle and looking at their communicators. Although he had only been here for a day, Huang tingxuan knew a lot of things. He knew that the communication device was a standard device for the residents of loucheng. Its function was extremely magical, making people envious. After greeting each other, Huang tingxuan sat down on a chair and prepared to start work for the day. He glanced at the crowd outside. It was obvious that there were more people than yesterday. They had rushed over after hearing the news. It was only early in the morning, so it would probably be even more lively in the afternoon. Putting the tablet away, Huang tingxuan began to wait quietly. There was a time limit to the registration, so it was not possible to register at any time. Otherwise, it would be too unruly. However, looking at everyones attitude, they were still hesitant and not as enthusiastic as they were yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more cautious he became, and the less courage he had. There were also some cautious ones who wanted to wait and see before making a final decision. Although such an idea was good, it was also likely to miss the immortal encounter. If the registration was stopped and there were no more outsiders, wouldnt it be too late to regret? Huang Ting Xuan chuckled at the thought. Immortal cultivation was a matter of fate. Some people would miss the opportunity even if it was presented to them. At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the crowded road quickly cleared. Then, a figure slowly walked over. She was wearing a long white dress and had a tall and beautiful figure. Her appearance was even more beautiful. Her immortal aura was not something that ordinary women could compare with. Some of the people who had stopped here earlier recognized the woman at a glance. She was clearly the female immortal master from the Imperial Citys celestial master mansion. Thinking of the tragic scene before, everyone suddenly became nervous, afraid that another battle would affect them. Seeing this, the residents of loucheng became serious and raised their rifles. No matter where Liu hanyan came from, they would not tolerate her making trouble in loucheng. The atmosphere was tense, and a cold voice suddenly came. tell your city Lord that Liu hanyan is here as promised. Hearing this, the team leader nodded and reported the news to Lou Cheng. Then, in a flash, he waved to his companions. Let them in! When the residents heard this, they immediately put away their guns and stood still, making way for the road. In fact, the residents knew that with Liu hanyans strength, they could not stop her. Even if the other party wanted to sneak into the city, it would be impossible for them to discover him. The exchange at this moment was just a formality to show that the other party respected Lou Cheng, just like an outsider visiting. This was enough to prove that Liu hanyan was still afraid of Lou Cheng and was not as unreasonable and rude as the first time she came. When the residents thought of this, they felt a sense of pride. At the same time, he made up his mind to work hard on his cultivation in the future and strive to advance to a higher realm. Out of curiosity, the residents had asked the building spirit how one could become a cultivator, and then they had received a clear answer. If the residents had spiritual roots, they would be able to directly obtain cultivation techniques and receive the most professional cultivation guidance. In the future, loucheng would also provide elixirs and spirit-gathering formations for cultivation. The problem was that only one in 100000 people had spiritual roots, and none of the residents in Lou city had a cultivation body. Under such circumstances, they could only practice martial arts techniques until they broke through to the innate realm. Once one entered the connate level, it was equivalent to the foundation establishment of a cultivator and the road to immortal cultivation would officially open. However, a martial artists cultivation also required aptitude. If it wasnt for the welfare Jade token provided by Tang Zhen, many residents would not even be able to become martial artists. Fortunately, as a resident of Lou city, there were many ways to improve ones aptitude, so it was not as difficult to break through to the inborn realm as he had imagined. No matter if it was consuming elixirs or the attribute increase given by the loucheng, it was enough to make a mortal reborn. As long as the residents worked hard and were loyal to the city Lord, they would become cultivators sooner or later. The improvement of ones own quality would certainly benefit the next generation. If there were new babies born, the probability of having spiritual roots would also increase by several times. Under everyones gaze, Liu hanyan flew with the wind and quickly floated in the direction of Lou Cheng. The distance of five thousand meters could be said to be covered in an instant. Just as he arrived at the gate of loucheng, he saw Tang Zhen appear on the city wall and was looking at him without blinking. However, in the next instant, Tang Zhen had appeared in front of her. The distance between the two of them was less than ten meters. By relying on this kind of teleportation technique, it was simply as easy as blowing off dust for Tang Zhen to kill someone. Liu hanyan was shocked, but she quickly calmed down and bowed to Tang Zhen. Ive brought the ransom. Would you like to count it? Although her face was still cold, her tone was respectful. It was obvious that Liu hanyan didnt dare to act presumptuously after her previous defeat. Hand over the money and the person. When Tang Zhen said this, he extended his hand and gently waved. Very quickly, the residents sent the three imprisoned cultivators out of the city gate. Seeing this, Liu hanyan quickly released a large number of silver bricks. They were all snowflake silver weighing 50 kilograms each, and there were numbers and words on them. Heres two million taels. Im sure you wont miss a cent. When Liu hanyan said this, she hesitated for a moment before gathering her courage and saying, I wonder if you have any extra treasure dan and if you can sell a few? Cultivators would often trade with each other in exchange for personal needs. Because most of the items were precious, it was impossible to open a shop and sell them like mortals. Any description of similar scenes was just the imagination of mortals. Since the last time she took one, Liu hanyan had been thinking about the treasure pill, hoping to get it from Tang Zhen again. If it was an enemy sect, there would naturally be no such good thing. However, according to Liu hanyans analysis, Tang Zhens identity was definitely not that simple. Asking to buy it was also a test. You want to buy the treasure dan? Tang Zhen didnt hesitate and quickly nodded, indicating that he could sell a few. Liu hanyan was overjoyed and quickly asked for the specific price. Tang Zhen didnt know the market price at all, so he let Liu hanyan decide and told her that his pills were quite expensive. 100000 taels for one, what do you think? Liu hanyan asked tentatively. The price she offered was not low, but it also depended on the product. 250000 a pill. Ill sell you four pills. If you dont think theyre suitable, then dont buy. Hearing Tang Zhen haggle, Liu hanyan decisively nodded. Deal! Chapter 4426 A jaw-dropping trade (1) Chapter 4426: A jaw-dropping trade (1) Chapter 4426: A jaw-dropping trade (1) Tang Zhen looked at Liu hanyan and realized that she looked cold on the surface, but there was a trace of excitement hidden in her eyes. It was easy to guess the source of the excitement, it was obviously the treasure essence pill that he had just bought. Dont tell me Ive made a loss? Before this, Tang Zhen knew nothing about the situation in the cultivation world. He was also lacking in general knowledge. He really didnt know the true value of the treasure pill, but judging from Liu hanyans attitude, he knew that this healing pill must be quite extraordinary. However, the price that they were sold at had indeed given Tang Zhen a shock. The four medicinal pills were actually sold for one million silver. He had asked for an exorbitant price, but Liu hanyan actually agreed. If he had known that medicinal pills were so easy to sell, why would he have to worry about money? he would have become rich by reselling medicinal pills. However, just as this thought emerged, Tang Zhen received a warning from the cornerstone platform. It turned out that the purchase of medicinal pills was not without restrictions. The purchase price would gradually increase. The first purchase was cheap, but the price would continue to increase. When a certain amount was bought, the price of the pills would become an astronomical figure. Although this rule was to provide benefits to Tang Zhen, it also restricted him from buying and selling. Perhaps from the current perspective, selling medicinal pills was a profitable business, and one could obtain sufficient benefits. In reality, however, the value of a pill was much higher than its selling price. If it was sold to outsiders for 250000 taels each, the actual price might be dozens of times higher than the selling price. Tang Zhen thought that he had earned the price difference, but the cornerstone platform had to bear the real loss. The more he sold, the more he lost. Tang Zhen sighed quietly after understanding the crux of the matter. A path to wealth had been cut off. If he wanted to earn money, he had to think of other ways. Although he knew the rules, Tang Zhen had no intention of going back on his word. He bought four treasure pills from the cornerstone platform and gave them to Liu Hanyan. The female cultivator in front of him was a rich lady. In just a day, she had easily taken out three million taels of silver. If there was an opportunity in the future, they could work together, and perhaps they could obtain more generous benefits. Unfortunately, Ruyan Liu didnt come here to fight. Otherwise, Zhen Tang would have subdued her and searched her thoroughly. Senior, if theres nothing else, Ill take my junior brothers and sisters and leave. Liu hanyan said softly. At this moment, she was eager to go home. He had saved his junior sisters and brothers and obtained the medicinal pills he wanted. The mission of this trip had been successfully completed. She didnt want to stay any longer in case something unexpected happened. Although Tang Zhens attitude was warm, Liu hanyan didnt dare to take it lightly. She still had a trace of fear as if she was facing an abyss. Yes, lets go. Tang Zhen nodded and allowed the other party to leave. Many thanks for seniors mercy. Mei ruxue and the other two saluted at the same time. Their hearts were also filled with emotions. They had been completely disheartened and thought that they would die Here. However, he did not expect that not only did he not suffer in prison, but he also regained his freedom. The fear and hatred in his heart had been reduced by a lot at this moment, and it turned into admiration and curiosity. The young cultivator in front of them was beyond their imagination. They wondered how many secrets he had. The four of them were just about to leave when Tang Zhen spoke again,Wait a minute, theres still one more thing I havent dealt with. The hearts of the four people trembled, but their expressions did not change. They turned their heads and looked at Tang Zhen in unison. Tang Zhen was unaware of the thoughts of the four of them. He merely said indifferently,Your magic tools are still in my hands. If you want them back, youll have to pay a million taels of silver as ransom. After confirming that Liu hanyan was a rich woman, Tang Zhen decided to ask for more, so he asked for one million taels. This price was not cheap. If he were to buy it on the cornerstone platform, he would definitely be able to buy a lot of it. The four peoples faces were filled with joy. They did not expect Tang Zhen to be so generous and actually allow them to redeem their magic tools. To cultivators, magical weapons were like their limbs. Not only did they have to put in all their effort to forge them, but they also had to cultivate and nurture them day and night. If they could find it, it would be great. Otherwise, their combat power would be severely damaged. However, there was a rule in the cultivation world that everything of the loser was the spoils of war, and everything belonged to the winner. The four of them were already extremely lucky to be able to keep their lives, and they had never thought of taking back their magic tools. Thank you, senior. We are willing to redeem it! Liu hanyan said quickly. She didnt expect to receive such a surprise before she left. He rejoiced in his heart. Luckily, he had extorted master ashen pine, which allowed him to find five million silver in a short time. If it wasnt for the fact that they had brought enough silver with them, they wouldnt have had the opportunity to buy the treasure dan and redeem their magic tools and equipment. As this thought flashed through his mind, he sent out another one million taels of silver and placed them neatly in front of Tang Zhen. How could this woman be so rich? Tang Zhen was surprised. He looked at Liu hanyan deeply and then took out the items of the four people. its all here. You can count it and see if theres anything missing. There was definitely something missing. The gold and silver inside had been taken away by Tang Zhen, but Liu hanyan and the other three would definitely not mention it. To them, loose gold and silver were not worth mentioning at all, as long as they did not lack the key items. Tang Zhen stared at Liu hanyan as if he was looking at a treasure. Coincidentally, Liu hanyan looked up and met Tang Zhens eyes. Her heart trembled slightly. She seemed to have seen something special from Tang Zhens gaze. Just when he was at a loss, Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. Im a little curious. How much gold and silver did immortal master Liu bring? if you have enough silver, we can continue our trade. The current Tang Zhen was in urgent need of money. Since he had encountered a rich woman, he naturally had to think of ways to squeeze her dry. He wasnt trying to bully him. At least he could guarantee that he would make a profit from the deal. Liu hanyan was slightly stunned. She didnt expect Tang Zhen to make such a request, but she didnt plan to hide it. I wont hide it from you, senior. Ive brought five million taels of silver with me this time. I paid four million before, so Im only left with one million taels. Tang Zhen nodded and thought to himself that it was just as he expected. He had to get Liu hanyans remaining silver today. Liu hanyan was also looking forward to it. She didnt care about the silver at all and was eager to exchange it for something good from Tang Zhen. In the end, she saw Tang Zhen stretch out his hand and gently draw a line in front of her. Five items with flowing lights appeared in front of her. I have five bone talismans with me, each of which is quite precious. I dont usually show them off. Since you and I are fated, I will sell one to you for one million taels. I hope you will cherish this opportunity. With experience, Tang Zhens price got higher and higher. Of course, the items were really good. For example, these five bone talismans were all refined from the remains of divine beasts and possessed quite a powerful power. It could be used as a trump card in a battle. There was a backdoor to this bone talisman, so it couldnt be used against Tang Zhen. It could even backfire on the user. It was precisely because of this restriction that Tang Zhen would be at ease in selling it. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to taking the initiative to hand a knife to the enemy. He was still hostile to Yunxiao sect. Even though they were welcoming him with a smile now, it was very likely that they would fight each other in the blink of an eye. If the transaction was successful, it would be equivalent to setting up a huge trap. As long as anyone dared to use the bone talisman against him, he would make sure that the other party would regret it. Liu hanyan didnt know what Tang Zhen was thinking. Her attention was attracted by the items in front of her, and her face was full of shock. Her three junior sisters and brothers were also in the same state. Although they didnt know the true origin of the bone talisman, they could feel the terrifying aura it released. Once the power exploded, it would definitely be crushed. After a brief moment of shock, Liu hanyan took out the remaining silver without hesitation and pointed at one of the bone arrowheads. This bone arrow was as warm as Jade, and there were naturally formed runes on the surface. There seemed to be blood vessels swimming inside. If it wasnt for the talisman wrapped around it, it would have definitely exploded with a sharp aura that was enough to damage the souls of all living creatures within a thousand feet. I want this one! Liu hanyans voice trembled as she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart. Although she didnt know the origin of the bone talisman, one million taels was definitely worth it. She even regretted that she didnt bring more silver with her. If she had, she could have bought a few more treasures. this is a Dragon Bone arrow. It can be fired with a bow-type magic artifact and can easily kill strong enemies. Tang Zhen gave an introduction and directly kept the silver. After which, he issued an order to chase the guest away. Hurry up and go. When you have enough money in the future, remember to come and find me. Chapter 4427 Upgrade to a level 2 building (1) Chapter 4427: Upgrade to a level 2 building (1) Chapter 4427: Upgrade to a level 2 building (1) Liu hanyan and the other three left, and Tang Zhen also returned to the tower. Tang Zhen, who had successfully completed the transaction, was extremely happy at this moment. He didnt expect that another five million silver would enter his account in the blink of an eye. This kind of money-making speed was extremely terrifying. An ordinary landlord in the countryside would only have a few thousand taels of assets after saving for many years. The total wealth of some families might only be within ten million taels. This deal of Tang Zhens was equivalent to earning half of the large family. Such a rich harvest was actually a benefit brought about by his identity. As a high and mighty cultivator, he could totally harvest the big families like leeks. This was the law of the jungle, so brutal that it was suffocating. The amount of blood and tears contained in this batch of silver was not something that Tang Zhen needed to consider. He only knew that the conditions for the upgrade were finally met. If he spent one million taels of silver, Lou Cheng would be able to advance to level two, and he would be able to break through to God-Ascension. The enemy had not been eliminated, and the hidden danger was still there, so naturally, it was better to upgrade as soon as possible. send out a notice. The tower is about to be upgraded. Tell all residents to stay calm. It was necessary to inform them so as not to cause panic and make a fool of themselves. He also wanted to share this joy with all the residents in advance. A few seconds later, the communication devices of Lou Chengs residents sent out a notification. The information about Lou Chengs advancement had been sent out. The residents of loucheng who received the notice stood still subconsciously and looked around with anticipation. They had seen with their own eyes the scene of the City Tower rising from the ground, and they were inexplicably shocked at that time. He didnt expect Lou Cheng to level up again in just a few days. After studying for a while, the residents already knew about their relationship with Lou Cheng. It could be said that they were bound together for good or bad. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Lou Chengs attributes would increase after he leveled up was enough for them to support him unconditionally. In the future, if there was a chance to help the city upgrade, the residents of the city would not hesitate at all. The reserve residents of loucheng and the applicants who had just joined were also notified. Due to various reasons, they didnt know the full picture and didnt know what Lou Chengs advancement was about. However, one could tell from the atmosphere that it was definitely a big deal. Just as they were slowly waiting with anticipation in their hearts, Tang Zhen had already started his preparations for his advancement. First, he paid a million silver taels as requested. The upgrade process began and a notification popped up in front of Tang Zhen, informing him of the control area of the loucheng after the upgrade. The inner diameter of a level 2 building was about two kilometers long, but it could not exceed three kilometers. The outer wall could be square or any other shape, be it round or hexagonal. This might be more beautiful, and it had an advantage in war defense. For example, a circular wall with protruding points could effectively strike enemies on both sides. Loucheng also provided tens of thousands of architectural drawings, all of which had quite unique architectural styles. After a blueprint was selected, it could be modified to meet the users special needs. Tang Zhen chose the circular building because one of the drawings made him feel extremely satisfied. It was a circular building that looked like a Super Fortress. Below it was a solid white wall made of unknown white rocks. There were exquisite giant relief sculptures on the walls, depicting mighty gods who seemed to be guards of the tower. There were neat Windows on top, and the windows were also embossed with patterns. The shape was exquisite and beautiful. At the very top was a circular city wall, about 50 meters wide. It allowed vehicles and soldiers to move freely, and all kinds of large war machines were placed there. There were also twenty-one tall towers that stood on top of the city walls. They were neat and beautiful. The exterior of the building was not gorgeous or unique, but it was very majestic and practical. After the level 2 turrets were completed, the level 1 turrets would remain intact and would not affect each other. After the upgrade, the radius of control of the building had increased from the original five kilometers to twenty kilometers. Between Yellow Mountain County and Lou Cheng, half of the area belonged to Lou Cheng, and it had actual control and modification rights. It didnt sound like much, but it was actually very large, covering a large area of land and villages. Within the control area, Tang Zhen could exercise his authority as the castellan and make a series of changes to the terrain. The modification had to be within a limited range and pass the judgment of the cornerstone platform. It was absolutely impossible to make random changes. Such a powerful ability caused Tang Zhen to feel surprised and shocked. He decided to use this ability to build a high-class highway that would surround the entire loucheng control area. It was an Outer Ring Road with a ring River about 50 meters wide. Three more ring-shaped roads would be built inside, and with Lou Cheng as the center, five roads would radiate outward. This spider web-like structure could ensure that one could reach any area in a short time while driving. After such a deployment, the tower area became independent and became a real Island on this plain. There were only two possible ways to enter the tower area. Otherwise, they could only choose to swim across the river. After the road and river transformation was completed, Tang Zhen added the option of growing flowers and plants. As long as the building was upgraded, the cornerstone platform would give him a green benefit to ensure that the environment was beautiful enough. Randomly scattering the seeds of flowers, plants, and trees, within 10000 species, was the upper limit of the level 2 building. These seeds were all low-grade spiritual herbs. If they were aged enough, they could even be upgraded to high-grade medicinal herbs. The seeds came from different worlds, and most of them grew in deep mountains and valleys, places with abundant spiritual energy and few people. Its appearance was strange and beautiful, making people gasp in amazement. The fact that spiritual herbs could grow on their own was enough to prove one thing-the natural environment of loucheng was already comparable to the spiritual veins of famous mountains. As the level of the building increased, the environment would become better and better, becoming a blessed land and Grotto-heaven that cultivators would drool over. There were only two types of exterior modifications for a level 2 building city. Tang Zhen had chosen to modify the road and river, so the other functions could not be used. Tang Zhen was not demanding. This was actually already very good. After he confirmed that he had leveled up, the sky outside suddenly darkened. The entire area where Lou Cheng was located seemed to be completely isolated from the world. All kinds of sounds disappeared, and the blue sky and white clouds no longer existed. It turned into a strange and bright starry sky. Then, from the distant starry sky, beams of light were shot down and scattered all over the land under Lou Chengs control. The outline of a giant building was forming at an extremely fast speed, completing the transformation from nothingness to a real entity. The square, the road, and the deep River were all formed at the same time. This miraculous scene shocked all who saw it, and only one thought flashed through their minds. This was a miracle! Only such a non-explainable explanation was enough to convince everyone. Under the witness of all the residents of loucheng and countless people of Huangshan County, the upgrade and transformation of loucheng was finally completed. A majestic giant building suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people. It was seventy meters tall and could be seen even from a distance. A square appeared around the building. The ground was flat and wide, so hard that even a knife couldnt leave a mark on it. A straight road was paved in the field. It was 30 meters wide and could allow seven or eight carriages to travel side by side. The road was as hard as stone, and flowers bloomed on both sides. A huge River was flowing slowly, forming a natural barrier between the city and yellow Mountain County. When the tower was being upgraded, many outsiders who did not belong to the tower were within the scope of the transformation. When the upgrade was completed, they were the first to witness it, and they were all shocked by the unbelievable change. Just as they were shocked and at a loss, the residents of the city began to take action. The people gathered at the edge of the Forbidden Zone were once again expelled and ordered to cross the stone bridge and stop on the other side of the river. Similarly, the residents of the various villages in the control area also went there to comfort and read out the rules set by Lou Cheng. From this moment on, they would receive the treatment of candidates and have the opportunity to become residents of the tower. If they didnt want to stay, they could leave at any time, and Lou Cheng wouldnt stop them. If they wanted to return, they would have to pass the examination. It didnt take long for the news to reach Yellow Mountain County, causing an earthquake-like sensation. Chapter 4428 The situation is critical Liu family ancestor Chapter 4428: The situation is critical, Liu family ancestor Chapter 4428: The situation is critical, Liu family ancestor The Yellow Mountain County was once again in an uproar. Everyone on the streets was talking about the same thing. Another miracle appeared in loucheng, located on the ten Mile slope. This time, the commotion was even more shocking. Some people had already noticed that something strange was happening in the direction of the tower. A giant pillar of light shot into the sky. This phenomenon alone was enough to cause a sensation. The branch head of the jingcha Department in Guzhou, who was stationed in Huangshan County, quickly received the report from his subordinate. When he saw the contents of the report, he was shocked and in disbelief. Under everyones watchful eyes, a giant city appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, other strange phenomena occurred. The roads crisscrossed and the rivers changed their course, all of which were completed in the blink of an eye. If it was in the past, the branch head would have thought that such a report was nonsense. Or, they would send people to investigate immediately, catch the rumor mongers, and punish them severely. However, the messenger this time was a secret agent of the jingcha Department, who had been following him for many years. The information reported by the other party could not be concealed. Not to mention that he had seen the pillar of light before and felt its terrifying aura. However, it was also the truth that made the branch head extremely vexed. This meant that his situation was getting more and more difficult. As the head of Guzhous Investigation Department, he had to deal with the changes in Huangshan County. Otherwise, he would be severely punished. However, the problem was that he couldnt deal with the changes here at all. He could only report it to the Taoist masters mansion for help. Ever since the celestial master temple had been defeated, master ashen pine had obtained temporary management rights, and something ridiculous had happened. Master ashen song had actually ordered the Jing Cha Department to continue guarding Huang Shan County, but he himself had disappeared without a trace. This order was very outrageous. It was clearly because Jing Chasi could not handle it, so he had asked for help from the celestial masters residence. The four immortal Masters who were captured also rode away on their giant cranes without leaving any words. Such a terrible mess, and he had thrown it all to the branch head. The branch head wanted to cry but had no tears. He was only a first rated warrior, so how could he dare to provoke Lou Cheng? With Lou Chengs means, killing him would be as easy as blowing off dust. Not to mention, there had been news that the strength of the residents of Lou city had increased dramatically. Not only did everyone become martial artists, but many of them were also in the first-class realm. The residents of the tower could kill him without the help of the immortals. The branch head became more and more terrified. He wanted to leave Yellow Mountain County even in his dreams, but he was restricted by the orders of the celestial master temple and could not leave at all. No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he had to stay here and report all the news to the celestial master temple. Sighing to himself, the branch head took out a talisman and wrote down the information he had just received. According to the normal procedure, he should have gone through a verification review and then reported the news. However, after experiencing so many things, the branch heads heart had long been like dead ashes, and he simply didnt have the intention to check. So what if there was a problem? looking at master ashen pines attitude, he knew that the celestial master temple couldnt do anything to Lou Cheng. They chose to hide, pretending not to see the truth, and would ignore the news that was reported. The rules were made by the celestial master temple, so it was impossible to let the rules restrict him. Since he couldnt suppress Lou Cheng, the wisest thing to do was to ignore it. If the celestial masters mansion had such an attitude, how could the branch head fulfill his duties? he was simply perfunctory and did not dare to go to the scene to verify it in person. At the same time, he was sure that even if the celestial master temple received the news, they would not have any reaction. The branch heads expression became gloomier when he thought about how he might be pushed out to take the blame after this incident. Once Liu hanyan and the others were free, they immediately rode on spirit cranes and headed to the cultivation families in the Qi Kingdom. Cultivators were a monopolized profession, and the monopolizers were naturally the various cultivation families. The cultivation sects were established by them. It seemed to be a piece of iron, but in fact, there were disputes hidden in it, and the struggle for interests had never stopped. Liu hanyans master was actually an ally of the family. Both parties worked together to gain more power in Yunxiao sect. After the accident and the sudden departure of Hao Yang Zhenren, Liu hanyan would definitely not go to the mansion of the Taoist master. She separated from her junior brothers and sisters and returned to their respective families to recuperate. At the same time, she reported the news related to Lou Cheng. The Liu family had to pay enough attention to such a huge change in Yunxiao sects territory. The spirit crane flew extremely fast. In less than 20 hours, Liu hanyan had returned to the valley that her family managed. The first thing he did when he returned home was to seek an audience with his familys patriarch. The ancestor of the Liu family was a cultivator who cultivated the spirit. He stayed in seclusion all year round, trying to advance to a higher realm. If there was nothing important, the family members were not to disturb him. Liu hanyan naturally knew the rules, but the matter was urgent and she had to discuss it with the great ancestor. It didnt take long for Liu hanyan to be notified and meet the ancestor who was in seclusion. The Liu familys closed-door cultivation was located inside a cave. The ancestor had white hair, but his appearance was no different from a young man. After seeing Liu hanyan, the ancestor smiled. He had high hopes for this talented junior. Youre in a hurry to see me. Whats the matter? Liu hanyan didnt hesitate and immediately told him about her experience. After she finished explaining, she took out the treasure pill and the bone talisman, hoping that the ancestor could identify them. After listening to Liu hanyans story, the Liu familys ancestors face became serious. When he saw the item she took out, his eyes suddenly widened. You spent money to buy this Kasaya! The ancestor of the Liu family exclaimed and rushed to Liu hanyan, carefully examining the items in her hands. The more he read, the more excited he became, and his body began to tremble slightly. Just by looking at the pill veins, I can tell that these are not ordinary pills. Combined with the healing effects youve tested, I can confirm that these treasure pills are priceless. Ive never heard of such a pill. It should be something left behind from ancient times or even from the outer realm! In the cultivation world of this world, there were legends about the outer realm, and there were also clear existence of ancient outer realm objects. In the eyes of the ancestor of the Liu family, the treasure pill should be an ancient item from the outer realm, and it had an immeasurable value. Using one million taels of silver to buy it was simply taking advantage of the sky. When he looked at the Dragon Bone arrow again, his expression became even more excited. He didnt know the origin of the treasure pill, but he knew the use of the bone talisman. Theres a similar bone talisman among Yunxiao sects destiny Dharma artifact. It originated from the ancient era, and its appearance is already severely damaged. But even so, it still possesses great power and is nurtured by the sects destiny. At a critical moment, it can be used to kill enemies. The steady ancestor of the Liu family was actually beaming with joy and his tone was full of excitement. The true dragon Bone talisman that you brought back is in a complete and undamaged state. It is far better than the one from Yunxiao sect. With this bone talisman, our Liu family will rise to power! Looking at his elite junior, the Liu familys ancestor was more and more satisfied. He didnt expect Liu hanyan to bring such a big surprise. you may not know this, but the cultivation world is in chaos. The cultivators from the northern border are invading the South on a large scale, and many cultivation sects have been affected. The sects of the southern border were forced to unite and send cultivators to intercept them. Your master, the great sun immortal, was also on the list. Our Liu family has also sent five people and they set off yesterday. It can be said that this trip is uncertain. The ancestor of the Liu family sighed softly and there was a hint of helplessness in his tone. In the face of such a Great Tribulation, even the cultivators had no way to deal with it. Being in the middle of the waves, they could be crushed at any time. Before this, the ancestor of the Liu family was still worried about this matter. He was afraid that his family would also be affected by the catastrophe. But at this moment, he felt a sense of relief. hanyan, youve done a great job this time. The family will probably survive this disaster because of you. Liu hanyan was also very excited. She didnt expect that she would bring great help to her family because of her good fortune. Tang Zhens figure flashed in her mind, and a thought appeared. Forefather, do you want to continue the trade with Lou Cheng and maintain a deeper connection? You cant put all your eggs in one basket, especially when a disaster is about to happen, you need to place bets on many sides in order to protect yourself. The ancestor of the Liu family nodded. He had the same intention. Now that the situation was critical, everyone in the Yunxiao sect was in danger and making all kinds of plans behind the scenes. Since the Liu family had a chance, they would not let it go easily. Theres no time to waste. Immediately select a group of elite juniors from the family and head to Yellow Mountain County. As for the gold and silver, Ill send people to collect them, and Ill immediately send them to you once Ive collected enough. From now on, dont bother about Yunxiao sects matters. Dont even bother about your masters orders. Well stay in the city and defend our last escape route! Chapter 4429 Seeking shelter in loucheng (1) Chapter 4429: Seeking shelter in loucheng (1) Chapter 4429: Seeking shelter in loucheng (1) Tang Zhen was driving a car aimlessly on the wide road. This feeling was very interesting and made one feel relaxed and happy. The scenery along the way was beautiful. The spiritual medicine seeds that were randomly scattered grew rapidly, and all kinds of wild flowers bloomed. The doubled spiritual energy nourished the flowers, grass, and trees, and the lush scene was shocking. Along the way, they would occasionally pass by villages. The villagers had also been gathered and were currently receiving systematic education and training. Being in loucheng, one had to follow the corresponding rules and never do things that one shouldnt do. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with the upgrade this time. Lou Chengs products were definitely top quality. Tang Zhen now had a deep understanding of this. Everything else aside, just the road under their feet could guarantee that it would not be damaged for a thousand years. This was a tough rock with a thickness of one meter. Unless it was deliberately damaged, it was basically impossible to be damaged. It was difficult to build a road of this level by manpower. In the current control area of the building, similar roads were crisscrossed, and they could easily reach any area. It didnt take long for him to reach the exit to Yellow Mountain County. A long white stone bridge stretched across the river. There were exquisite sculptures on both sides of the bridge, and the craftsmanship was exquisite and vivid. Walking on the bridge and looking at the flowing water under the bridge, it was quite interesting. A stone bridge of this level was unique in the DA Qi Kingdom, and everyone who saw it couldnt help but praise it. At the other end of the bridge, there was a checkpoint. The residents of the city were in charge of guarding it to prevent outsiders from entering. Five days had passed since Lou Chengs advancement. It was like a cloud of dust that slowly landed on the ground, and everything returned to normal. The increase in attributes brought about by the promotion made the residents of the City Tower extremely happy, and they were now full of energy. They accepted the mission and worked hard to complete it. Loucheng was truly their home. If there was a standard for loyalty, then being able to treat loucheng as his home meant that he was only a small step away from the full value. As half of the citys owners, the residents were constantly witnessing the changes in their environment, and the joy and pride in their hearts were indescribable. As for the outsiders, they had long been shocked beyond words. The locals had the most right to speak. They had witnessed the changes in the earth with their own eyes, witnessing River bridges and roads appearing out of thin air. This was a true miracle that could not be doubted. The authenticity of the Holy realm dwellers mansion no longer existed. The immortal seekers who were previously wavering were also trying their best to join the tower. More and more foreigners came to the gathering place, and the scale of the gathering place expanded again and again. It was even more lively than the Yellow Mountain County. However, in the current loucheng, the difficulty of joining had increased by several times. It was not easy to pass by simply signing up. In front of the registration area, there was a large display screen that constantly played the rules that the candidates had to follow. To register as a candidate, one had to first memorize all the rules and pass the exam to obtain the right to register. It sounded very simple, but for the people of the lower class of the DA Qi state, they had never memorized the rules. A strange scene appeared. Many peoples eyes were dazed as they mumbled to themselves. He looked like a stupid student who was reciting an obscure text. After memorizing it, they could go to the examination platform and accept the rules that the building spirit was in charge of. The immortal seekers who were taking the test stood at the designated positions in fear and trepidation as they were subjected to the merciless interrogation of the building spirit. Some people were lucky enough to pass and couldnt help but cheer, while others failed and had a depressed expression. Such a scene could not be seen anywhere else. There were farmers and beggars among the tens of thousands of people gathered. There were also rich scholars and people from all walks of life. Among them, there was a group of people who were particularly eye-catching. The woman in the lead had a cold and beautiful face, and her white dress was spotless. When someone saw her appearance, they were secretly shocked. This woman was clearly the female immortal master of the celestial master temple. However, Liu hanyan was not wearing the Yunxiao sects Daoist robe at the moment. She was dressed like a rich girl. There were more than thirty people around her, all of them young men and women with proper appearances, and they were also chanting. Like the other applicants, they were also reciting the corresponding rules. Compared to those ordinary people who were illiterate and had never memorized any ancient texts, these young men and women undoubtedly had an advantage. It didnt take long for them to memorize all the rules. They were testing each other so that they could pass it in one try. A young girl walked over and bowed to Liu Hanyan. aunt, everyone has finished reciting. Are we going to take the test now? Go on. Liu hanyan nodded slightly, indicating that there was no problem. The girl hesitated and asked, but the rules require us to be loyal to Lou Cheng. Isnt this against the family rules? For family members, family came first before country, but the rules of loucheng didnt allow this. Liu hanyan was silent and shook her head. theres no need to think about this. We must follow the rules. If you have to choose between the two, you must stand firmly on louchengs side. Liu hanyan knew very well that the ancestor had sent her here to give the family a way out. Wavering was the biggest taboo. Not only would it bring trouble to oneself, but it would also bring trouble to the family. The young girl nodded in agreement and led the Liu familys disciples to the examination venue. Liu hanyan followed closely behind. She was not a bystander and wanted to be part of it. Liu hanyan was the leader of the elite disciples of the Liu family, so how could she not sign up? Although she was a cultivator, she had no special privileges in a place like loucheng. If one wanted to join Lou Cheng, they had to go through the regular process, just like any other ordinary person. This was also a kind of test. If Tang Zhen allowed them to join, there would not be any waves during this period. If they were not allowed to join, they would be eliminated during the assessment. Such a tacit action avoided the awkwardness between the two sides. Under everyones gaze, the group of people from the Liu family came to the test platform and stood in the designated area according to the rules. At this moment, the testee could be seen stretching out his hand and pointing in the air. Those who were not in the know felt that it was extremely strange. Only the participants knew that there would actually be scenes that others could not see. At the same time, there would be sounds that others could not hear in their minds. This kind of assessment method surprised the experiencers, and they were even more certain of Lou Chengs magic. It was the same for the younger generation of the Liu family. They thought that they were more knowledgeable than ordinary people, but they had never seen such a magical method. Thinking of Liu hanyans warning and his own patriarchs advice, he quickly calmed his mind and began to face the test seriously. To the Liu familys disciples, this kind of assessment was indeed not difficult. They easily obtained the right to register. Liu hanyan did the same. She passed the test smoothly and led everyone to the registration area. The person in charge of registration was still Huang Ting Xuan. When Liu hanyan stood in front of him, he immediately recognized this beautiful female immortal master. Through his previous inquiries, Huang Ting Xuan knew Liu hanyans identity, so it was inevitable that he would be surprised and hesitant. He didnt expect hanyan Liu to sign up, and he didnt know if he should approve her application. Everyone knew that the celestial master mansion and Lou Cheng were now enemies. If he became a candidate, would it bring trouble to Lou Cheng and implicate him in the future? Just as he was hesitating, a voice suddenly rang out from behind him. Follow the rules, no need to hesitate. When Huang Ting Xuan heard this, his body trembled and he quickly looked behind him. He saw a handsome young man standing behind him, his eyes filled with encouragement. Thank you for your help, Sir. A voice came from behind him. It was Liu hanyan, who had made Huang tingxuan worried. She bowed slightly and thanked the young man in front of her. The city Lord? A thought flashed across Huang Ting Xuans mind as a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He hurriedly bowed to Tang Zhen. This was the master of immortal mansion, a person who had created miracles. He was completely worthy of paying respects to. However, he didnt know that Liu hanyan, who was behind him, was even more shocked. It had only been a few days since they last met, and even she couldnt see through Tang Zhens realm. Chapter 4430 The shocked Liu family (1) Chapter 4430: The shocked Liu family (1) Chapter 4430: The shocked Liu family (1) Liu hanyan didnt expect Tang Zhen to show up personally and express his attitude. She and the children of the Liu family could join Lou Cheng freely without any consideration of their status. Liu hanyans heart was finally at ease. She smiled and felt the pressure on her body lighten. With Tang Zhens personal permission, the Liu family joined loucheng, and this retreat route was successfully opened. However, if he wanted to make use of the towers power, he had to show his own value first. To put it bluntly, this was a kind of exchange of benefits. If he couldnt show his value, Lou Cheng wouldnt keep idle people for nothing. Even if something really happened in the future, Tang Zhen might not come out to solve it. Thinking of their previous contact, Tang Zhen seemed to like collecting gold and silver, Liu hanyan already had a plan in her heart. While she was pondering, the message recording had already begun. After reporting his personal information, he would then take a photo and upload it to the database controlled by Lou Ling. The group of young men and women from the Liu family had successfully obtained their identity certificates. They wrapped the specially made paper strips around their wrists. Under everyones envious eyes, they stepped over the long white stone bridge and slowly walked in the direction of Lou Cheng. The white stone bridge was a dividing point that connected two completely different worlds. The moment they entered the tower area, Liu hanyans expression changed slightly. She could clearly sense that the concentration of spirit Qi in the air had suddenly increased, and it was actually comparable to the cultivation place of her own ancestor. The Liu family lived in seclusion in the depths of the valley for the sake of that hidden spirit vein. Although it was thin and small, it was a cultivation resource that they could not ask for more. In order to break through to the next realm and not waste the precious heaven and earth energy, the ancestor of the Liu family was like a tree that had taken root. He had been trapped in the cave for nearly a hundred years. Although it was like being in prison, the ancestor of the Liu family did not feel sad or bored. The cultivators of the Liu family were also very envious. Everyone in the Liu family, including Liu hanyan, had the same thought. To be able to enjoy a trace of the spirit vein and cultivate day and night was definitely a good thing that was hard to come by. However, at this moment, Liu hanyan felt the rich spirit Qi in Lou Cheng and suddenly felt that her ancestor was very pitiful. For that little bit of spiritual Qi, he had guarded the cave for nearly a hundred years. Little did he know that the spiritual vein that he regarded as a treasure was enjoyed by everyone in loucheng. Even when he was walking, sitting, lying down, working, or playing, he could freely absorb spiritual energy. For cultivators, this environment was simply heaven. However, the beneficiaries just had to be some illiterate farmers, immortal cultivators without spiritual roots, as well as some scholars and rich children. It was like an aged wine, but it was used to rub the body to dispel the cold. If it were any other place, such a situation would definitely not happen. The cultivators would do their best to get rid of these annoying ants and enjoy these precious cultivation resources for themselves. Cultivators had always been selfish and greedy. It was already quite merciful of them not to kill these ants to silence them. Lou Cheng was different. Everyone had the right to obtain it, and there were no restrictions. If this was not an opportunity, what could be considered an opportunity! If the news of this place were to spread, it would definitely cause a sensation. After all, this had never happened before. Cultivators might be envious of mortals, but at the same time, they might be greedy and try to snatch this precious cultivation land. He did not know how Tang Zhen would deal with such a crisis. Would he be able to survive this calamity in the cultivation world? Thinking about how she couldnt see through Tang Zhens realm, Liu hanyan couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. Tang Zhen was really too mysterious. She was unable to see through the danger that she was unable to deal with. It might not be the same for Tang Zhen. aunt, have you noticed? the spiritual Qi here is very dense! While Liu hanyan was thinking, a voice came from beside her. It was the purple-clothed girl who was in charge of leading the team. She had a Water-type spiritual root and her aptitude was considered good. It was not rare for a cultivator family to have a spirit root. Special environments and excellent marriages made it easy for the descendants of the cultivator family to have spirit roots. Of course, it was also divided into different grades and ranks. Different spiritual roots would receive completely different resources. The purple-robed girl in front of him had a talent that was not inferior to Liu hanyans, and he had originally planned to send her to Yunxiao sect. However, the appearance of Lou Cheng and the war that broke out in the cultivation world made the ancestor of the Liu family change his mind. Compared to the other clan disciples, the young ladys perception was much more acute, and she discovered the abnormality before her group of companions. thats right. This is your chance. Remember to treasure it. Liu hanyan smiled and nodded, her tone encouraging. She definitely wouldnt tell the young girl that she was also shocked and didnt expect such a situation to happen. However, if he were to tell the truth, it would affect his image and the Dao hearts of the younger generation. Creating a perfect image for the younger generation to worship and catch up was a common means of encouragement for the major families. Just as the two of them were conversing, a young man suddenly left the group and rushed into the grass by the side of the road. He pushed aside the weeds and stared at a strange plant with an excited expression. its the three flowers and nine leaves grass, a rare spiritual medicine. Its actually growing on the side of the road! The young man loved flowers and plants, and his family was also preparing to train him to be a spirit botanist. His knowledge of medicinal herbs far exceeded everyone elses. Hearing the young mans cry of surprise, everyones heart was filled with surprise. They didnt expect to find spirit herbs on the side of the road. Such good luck was comparable to a mortal picking up a thousand taels of gold while walking. Just as everyone was curious and wanted to go forward to see what was going on, the young mans exclamation sounded again. Whats this? its the Golden-threaded Penta-colored vine! And the spirit mirror grass, there are seven in total! my God, this is obviously a chalcedony fruit. Its said that it has been completely extinct. I didnt expect to see it here! And this whole area is clearly filled with precious spirit medicine, but I cant even recognize where they came from! The young mans exclamations were constantly heard. For those who were obsessed with this Dao, the grass by the roadside was simply heaven. Everyone came back to their senses and looked at the precious spiritual herbs. Their expressions gradually became serious. It was impossible for this spiritual grass to be an accident. It was very likely that Lou Cheng had deliberately planted it. However, the problem was that they were actually planting such precious spiritual herbs on the side of the road. Were they not worried that they would be stolen? The Liu family also had some spirit herbs, which were placed in the herb garden and taken care of carefully. They did not dare to be careless at all. The value and grade of those medicinal herbs were far inferior to the ones in front of him, but the treatment was as different as heaven and earth. The girl beside Liu hanyan had an idea and quickly called out to the excited young man. come back quickly. Have you forgotten the rules of loucheng? you must take care of the flowers and trees, or you will be severely punished! When the rules were recited earlier, she had been secretly puzzled and could not understand why there was such a request. It was just a plant, so what if it was destroyed? it would grow back soon. Now that he saw the spiritual herbs all over the ground, he suddenly realized that the so-called flowers and grass were actually referring to these spiritual plants. Such a precious thing couldnt be destroyed, and a severe punishment was reasonable. In terms of economic value, a single spiritual herb was worth at least 100000 taels of silver, and there was no upper limit to the price. The older the spiritual medicine was, the higher the price would become. It was necessary to set up rules. If some ignorant person destroyed the spiritual medicine, it would be a waste of Gods gift. In the eyes of many cultivators, the value of these spiritual herbs was far more than the life of ordinary people. At this moment, all the doubts in the hearts of the Liu family members were cleared, but at the same time, they were even more curious. This was because there were still many things in the towers rules that people didnt understand, and they were probably the same situation. The environment of such a city was indeed different from other places, and even Yunxiao sect might not be able to compare. The current Tang Zhen was unable to display too many powerful trump cards. This was why he did not attract much attention. However, being low-key did not mean that he was weak. Just from the powerful means of changing the world in the blink of an eye, one could tell that it was definitely the work of a powerful cultivator. Compared to this method, the precious spiritual herbs that were planted everywhere seemed to be natural. Chapter 4431 Helping the city Lord solve his problems (1) Chapter 4431: Helping the city Lord solve his problems (1) Chapter 4431: Helping the city Lord solve his problems (1) The journey from the bridge to loucheng was bound to be full of surprises. The 20-kilometer journey gave them the most intuitive understanding of Lou Chengs environment and many rare plants that they had never seen before. Even cultivators would be amazed by it. There had never been a piece of land as full of exotic flowers and rare herbs as loucheng, with a strong medicinal fragrance that refreshed the heart. The lawn seemed to have been tidied up. They were all of the same height and looked like pieces of soft green carpet. Soft lines were outlined along the ups and downs of the terrain, which were then decorated with various plants and flowers. This was definitely not a natural growth. There was a special power that was secretly taking care of countless plants. To those who were picky or those with OCD, this was definitely a Pure Land of healing. With joy and shock, after finishing the long road, the level 2 building appeared in front of him. Looking at the huge white City in front of them, the young men and women of the Liu family were so excited that they almost stopped breathing. Liu hanyan was even more shocked. She was sure that this magnificent city had not appeared a few days ago. Looking at the majestic buildings, she even suspected that she was hallucinating and that the giant city in front of her was just an illusion. This thought didnt last long, and the facts proved the authenticity of the loucheng. As candidates, they were qualified to enter the loucheng. When he personally passed through the city gate and entered this giant city, all his doubts disappeared. In this majestic city, they saw more candidates and the busy residents. The city had just been upgraded, and there were many things to be done. There would never be a lack of missions. The group of people from the Liu family quickly learned how to accept missions and then went their separate ways to get busy. From this moment on, the small group would also temporarily break up and work hard to become the residents of Lou city. After parting with the crowd, Liu hanyan took a large bag of items and went to her assigned room. The layout of the level 2 building was much better than the original Level 1 building. If the latter was a cave, the former was a standard dormitory. This was one of the benefits of leveling up. As the level of the building increased, the comfort level of the house would also increase. The residents living in the level 1 city Tower seemed to be at a disadvantage, but that was not the case. The energy concentration of a level 1 city was one level higher than that of a level 2 City. This was also a benefit for the residents. As for what to choose, it was all up to him. He found the door of unit 15 and walked into the automatic elevator. He soon arrived at the sixth floor. There was a long passageway with countless rooms lined up, and there were clear room numbers on it. No matter how it looked, it was still a military building, and everything had to be taken into account for war. This long corridor-like room layout was also for the convenience of war. The residents could gather and enter the battlefield in a short time. Following the stairs not far away, one could reach the top of the tower. The huge and spectacular sight made Liu hanyan feel amazed, not only because of the miracle, but also because of the building itself. He only needed to reach out and press lightly, and the door of room 15699 was opened. The environment inside was clean and tidy. Most of the items were made of White Rock and could not be moved. The bed, the chair, the bathroom, and everything else was the same. The lights were on, releasing a soft light that warmed the empty room. Liu hanyan was very satisfied. This was more like a cultivators residence. It looked simple but very practical. He was not used to the clothes Lou Cheng had provided, but he soon found the benefits. This kind of clothing was lighter and more suitable for all kinds of work. It was not as cumbersome as the original long dress. After leaving her residence, Liu hanyan went to the mission distribution center in loucheng to receive her own mission. Following the road signs, Liu hanyan quickly arrived at the mission issuance place and found that there were not many people there. Compared to the huge city Tower, the number of residents and candidates was a little small. The number of official residents was less than 1000, and the number of candidates was only 5000. It was less than 10000 in total, which was less than one-tenth of the maximum capacity of a level 2 building, so it was normal for it to look empty. Not to mention that at this moment, everyone was carrying out a mission. It was impossible to gather in one place. Liu hanyan went to the mission platform and accepted the mission. [ based on your information, the following missions have been recommended to you. You can choose whether to accept them or not. ] mission one: become a Cultivation guide and help first-rate martial artists advance to the innate realm. [ Quest 2: the city Lord is short of money. You may be able to trade with him or help him solve his problem. ] [ Mission 3: head to the registration point and settle some random events. ] Mission 4: The tasks that the building spirit issued actually varied from person to person. It would not let the illiterate read and write. Liu hanyan was a cultivator, so the building spirit would naturally issue corresponding missions, and the points awarded would also increase. Putting aside the option of loyalty, she was more likely to advance than the other candidates. After browsing through the screen, a trace of doubt flashed in Liu hanyans eyes. She didnt understand why Tang Zhen always lacked money. He was obviously so powerful and was at least a cultivator of the spirit-Ascension realm. Why would he need so much gold and silver? The reward for this mission was unknown, which meant that the better the completion, the more rewards he would receive. Liu hanyan had brought a few million taels of silver with her this time. This was the accumulation of the family over the years. She had originally wanted to find time to meet Tang Zhen again and try to exchange for medicinal pills and bone talismans. Once the exchange was successful, the Liu family would have more trump cards to survive this crisis in the cultivation world. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, and it was in the form of a mission, Liu hanyan naturally wouldnt miss it. After accepting the mission, Liu hanyan immediately set out to find Tang Zhen. According to the instructions of the building spirit, Tang Zhen wasnt in loucheng at the moment, but at another exit of the control area of loucheng. This time, they didnt need to walk when they went out. Instead, they took the cleaning vehicle provided by Lou Cheng. The vehicle was easy to operate and could be driven with hands and feet. It looked like an open-top car and could fit four members at a time. Liu hanyans curiosity was piqued. She started the car and quickly learned how to drive. Although it was not as fast as the spirit crane, it was novel and interesting, which made Liu hanyans face full of smiles. As they drove along the wide road, they enjoyed the intoxicating scenery along the way. Soon, she saw a white stone bridge at the end of her sight. It passed through the edge of a small mountain. The other end of the tunnel was also a registration area, and a group of Lou Cheng residents were stationed there. The other exit was close to Yellow Mountain County, which was why it was so lively. More and more people came because of its fame. The area that the exit led to was far away from the other counties, and the number of people gathered there was relatively small. However, when they got closer, Liu hanyan was surprised to find that there were thousands of people gathered there. Looking at their posture, they didnt look like immortal seekers, but more like a group of refugees. Thinking of the news she had heard before, Liu hanyan thought of a possibility and frowned slightly. Soon after, she saw Tang Zhen standing at the end of the bridge and conversing with a middle-aged man. Liu hanyan walked over and stood to the side in silence. After three minutes or so, the middle-aged man cupped his hands and left. Tang Zhen turned his head and looked over. Tell your family to find a way to get me some silver, the more the better. When something happens to your family, I wont just stand by and watch. I can guarantee your safety. Tang Zhen said softly, but it made Liu hanyan happy. This was the promise she wanted. Using ten million taels of gold and silver to buy the promise of an expert, the Liu family would definitely make a huge profit. If outsiders knew about this, they would probably be extremely envious. Dont worry, city Lord. Ill inform the old forefather immediately. Ill do my best to complete this task. Liu hanyan replied with a crisp voice and quickly sealed the deal. If you want elixirs and magical treasures, then work hard to become a resident of the tower. That way, there wont be any restrictions on trading, Liu hanyan immediately understood. She knew that Tang Zhen couldnt sell too many good things since he wasnt a resident of loucheng. I understand. Ill definitely work hard on my missions in the future and strive to become an official resident as soon as possible. Liu hanyan expressed her opinion again, and she was full of confidence. Thats right, I can see your determination. Its not difficult for you. Now, go to the other entrance. Your junior brothers and sisters are there, and you will be in charge of receiving them. After Tang Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and left to direct the registration of the refugees. In the coming days, the number of refugees would increase, and he had to make preparations in advance. Chapter 4432 Trouble knocking on the door (1) Chapter 4432: Trouble knocking on the door (1) Chapter 4432: Trouble knocking on the door (1) Previously, Tang Zhen had heard that the borders of Da Qi were in chaos as the enemys Army constantly launched an invasion. On the surface, it looked like a battle between countries, but it was actually driven by cultivators. They wanted to occupy more territory and get more offerings. Tang Zhen wasnt particularly clear about the specific situation, but he knew that it was definitely the ordinary people who were suffering. Due to the influence of the war, the border of Da Qi was in chaos. Villages and towns were turned into ruins, and a large number of refugees were forced to move. The refugees in front of him had fled all the way from the border. Along the way, the authorities had no intention of accepting refugees. Instead, they continued to drive them out by force. Once they took in the refugees, it would cause great pressure and might lead to even greater chaos. Therefore, they chased them away and even provided them with food so that these refugees could stay far away. With no other choice, the refugees could only continue on and finally arrived at the Yellow Mountain County. This was also the main reason why a large number of refugees had suddenly arrived. To Tang Zhen, refugees were never a burden. No matter how many there were, he would dare to accept them. Tang Zhen needed more residents to upgrade the tower City to Level 2. If the number of residents could not meet the standard, it would not be able to upgrade to Level 3. One of the requirements to upgrade to a level 3 building was that the basic number of units had reached 100000, and there was no upper limit. It sounded simple, but it was very difficult to do so because these 100000 people were official residents. To become an official resident of the loucheng, it wasnt just an identity that could be done, but it also required one to meet certain standards. The most basic requirement was loyalty. Tang Zhen set up a grading system and guided them step by step. He also gave them sufficient benefits. The real purpose of this was to cultivate enough loyalty and buy peoples hearts by spending money. Dont think that the method was very low-end. In fact, this was the reality. If he couldnt get enough benefits, who would fight with him? The world was bustling with activity for the sake of profit. This was the principle. It could be said that ever since loucheng was built, Tang Zhen had been throwing money at it. In the future, he would need to invest even more funds. The building spirit was very understanding of her master and deliberately reminded hanyan during the mission so that she could quickly help her earn money. Seeing the smiling faces of the escapees as they lined up to register, Tang Zhen confirmed that his luck was pretty good. Compared to the other candidates, refugees were actually a better choice. They had already lost everything, so it was easier for them to make the loucheng their home. Using less money to obtain a higher conversion rate was undoubtedly the greatest comfort. Tang Zhen was currently in need of money. Although he had just transferred five million from the little rich lady, Liu hanyan, not long ago, he had spent it all in the blink of an eye. Lou Cheng advanced to one million. After upgrading to a level 2 building, he would need to reserve one million taels of silver to maintain his daily expenses. The purchase of all kinds of materials had to be deducted from this sum of money, and if it was less than 100000, it would have to be immediately supplemented. To maintain the operation of the city, a large amount of money was indeed needed. Clothing, food, housing, and transportation all required money. Even if the goods on the cornerstone platform were cheap and many of the items were sold at a cheap price, the variety was still a huge sum of money. The more residents there were in Lou city, the higher the daily consumption. The current residents of loucheng didnt have a strong ability to earn money, so everything needed to be worried about by city Lord Tang Zhen. When the residents grew up and could help to earn money, Tang Zhen would have the opportunity to be a hands-off shopkeeper. It was like cultivating a fruit tree. There must be investment in the early stages, but there would eventually be a time when it would blossom and bear fruit. Tang Zhen was really looking forward to that day. With three million silver left, Tang Zhen took out another one million silver and directly pushed his God-Ascension cultivation to the maximum. A hundred thousand taels for each level was a fair price. If it was calculated according to this standard, Tang Zhen would need one million taels for each level to advance to the nascent soul realm. It didnt sound cheap, but if other cultivators knew about it, they would definitely be envious. However, this opportunity could only be enjoyed by Tang Zhen alone. Even if outsiders paid ten times or a hundred times the price, they would not be qualified to enjoy this kind of upgrade benefit. There was still two million taels left, which was not a small amount. At least, it could be used for a while. The problem was that the current external environment was far more dangerous than imagined. Although Yunxiao sect did not look for trouble for the time being, an even greater hidden danger was coming. Regardless of whether it was the cultivators in the northern border or the sects in the southern border, Tang Zhen had to be extra careful to prevent the other party from taking the initiative to find trouble. In order to protect the building, he had to increase the defense level and add some powerful defensive weapons. The first was the defensive magic circle, which was an option that had to be upgraded. The defensive array of the level two City Tower could only protect the city itself and could resist the attack of a nascent soul realm cultivator. This kind of defensive power was already very strong. Many sects mountain-protecting formations were far inferior. It was far from enough for Tang Zhen. He needed a higher level of protection circle that could not only defend the city but also the entire territory. A protective array of this level was also sold on the cornerstone platform. Moreover, it was the same as the cultivation technique that Tang Zhen cultivated and could be upgraded. The original version was worth one million taels, which could cover the entire loucheng territory and could be activated at any time. If one was willing to spend money to upgrade, the defense Standard could be continuously raised. As long as the money was right, even a God would not be able to break in. Such a protective array perfectly satisfied Tang Zhens needs. He naturally had no reason to reject it. After purchasing the protective array, Tang Zhen only had one million left in his pocket. However, he still had a lot of money to spend. With a strong shield, one must also have a sharp spear. While blocking the enemy, one must also give a fierce counterattack. The best defense was to attack, to be able to kill the enemy and force them to retreat, and also to resolve the crisis. It could also serve as a deterrent so that the enemy would not dare to offend him easily. He had to spend this money. Not only could it protect Lou Cheng, but it could also protect Tang Zhen himself. After browsing through the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen spent the last tael of silver to buy a satellite that was suspended in the sky. It wasnt a real satellite, but it had a similar function, and its main function was to launch attacks on the enemy. It collected all kinds of energy and fired death beams when attacking enemies. It could be said to be extremely powerful. With this sky-based weapon, even if a strong enemy launched a surprise attack, Lou Cheng was fully capable of defending and repelling it. Tang Zhens back was leaning against the foundation stone platform, yet he was still being bullied by others until he could not raise his head. This could only prove that Tang Zhen was too useless. He didnt want to live a cautious life, but he wanted to be truly invincible. No matter who the other party was, as long as they dared to provoke him, they had to pay a painful price. The silver was spent cleanly, but Tang Zhen felt very comfortable because all the money was spent on the blade. The next thing he had to do was to earn money happily and work hard to reach the standard for upgrading his building to Level 3. After paying 100 million taels of silver and having 100000 official residents, the city could be upgraded to a level 3 city. One thousand taels for building a tower, one million for upgrading to level two, and one hundred million for upgrading to level three. This also caused Tang Zhen to secretly ponder. What kind of harsh conditions would be required to advance to a higher level Lou Cheng? If he needed silver taels, it would be fine. Whether it was one billion or ten billion taels, there would still be a chance to gather it. He was just afraid that he would not need silver and would have to exchange it for something else. That would be a real headache. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was confident that he would be able to find a solution no matter how difficult the problem was. Tang Zhen stood at the end of the bridge. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly felt a cultivator rapidly approaching. He looked up at the horizon and saw a few cultivators riding spirit cranes, flying rapidly towards the city. He sensed the other partys aura and expression. He seemed to be in a panic and was likely to have been seriously injured. A few figures followed closely behind, riding on white-headed black-feathered giant eagles, looking aggressive. From the looks of it, the group of cultivators riding the Black Eagles were obviously chasing after the enemy. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He immediately guessed that both parties belonged to the northern border cultivators and the southern border Alliance. Although the future was inevitable, Tang Zhen did not wish to be involved in the battle between the two parties at this moment. this is private property. Cultivators, please leave immediately. Otherwise, you will be severely punished! Tang Zhens warning was issued. At the same time, he released the might of the God-Ascension cultivation realm, forcing the two groups of cultivators to take a detour. Chapter 4433 The confrontation of the gods (1) Chapter 4433: The confrontation of the gods (1) Chapter 4433: The confrontation of the gods (1) The aura of a cultivator was the best proof of identity. At the same time, it could also convey all kinds of information. If it contained a warning, it could be sensed instantly. Tang Zhens attitude was clear enough. He directly issued an expulsion order, not allowing the two warring parties to approach the tower. However, his intimidation did not achieve the desired effect. The cultivators riding the spirit cranes did not seem to hear him. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of him. Looking at their state, it was obvious that they intended to continue moving forward, or even rush into the city to hide. Perhaps, in their eyes, the City Tower was a convenient way to avoid danger and create some trouble for the enemy. Tang Zhens warning had the opposite effect. It proved that there was an expert in the tower. If he was dragged into this, he would be able to obstruct the enemy more effectively. With this thought in mind, the spirit crane cultivator ignored the warning. However, the moment he crossed the border, the protective array was activated and an invisible barrier blocked the crane-riding cultivator. Not good! The sudden turn of events shocked the few spirit crane cultivators. They wanted to avoid it but it was too late. Under the watchful eyes of the refugees, the giant crane and the cultivators screamed in pain and fell from the sky one after another. The place where it fell happened to be the registration point at the bridge. With a few muffled thuds and flying feathers, the giant crane and the cultivator crashed into each other. The sudden turn of events scared the registered escapees, and they hurriedly retreated to Dodge. The wind and rain they had experienced along the way made them extremely alert, and they would be extremely nervous at the slightest sign of trouble. At the same time, there were also many refugees who had blank expressions on their faces, as if they were Walking Dead. At this moment, everyones attention was focused on the fallen cultivator. They felt that the incident of people falling from the sky was absurd and shocking. Just as the surprise in his heart rose, a few more figures descended from the sky. When the giant Eagle landed, it caused sand and stones to fly. Seeing these giant birds, the refugees were terrified and subconsciously dodged. On the empty field, seven figures descended from the sky, their cold and arrogant eyes flashing in all directions. Seeing the terrified refugees, he couldnt help but laugh and quickly walked forward. He had a condescending attitude. It was obvious that he wanted to capture the cultivator riding the crane. He had even completely ignored Tang Zhens warning. To act so arrogantly, he must have something to rely on. The men on the cranes who had fallen finally recovered. They looked at the ferocious-looking cultivator Black Eagle in fear. They clearly knew what would happen if they fell into the hands of the other party. He looked at Tang Zhen in a hurry and quickly shouted, hoping that Tang Zhen could help. please help us escape from danger. We will definitely repay you later. which fellow Daoist from Yunxiao sect are you? Im perfected Lu Yun from Dahua sect. We might have met before! these Black Eagle cultivators are from the northern border. They are all extremely ferocious. They will not let you go. We must cooperate to protect ourselves! Loucheng was located within the borders of the Daqi Kingdom, so it was treated as Yunxiao sects property by a few cultivators. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen was hostile to Yunxiao sect. This situation was not strange. Even Yunxiao sect did not know of the existence of the tower, let alone other sects. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become their only hope. Naturally, they had to beg him with kind words. As for whether Tang Zhen would be able to defeat the enemy, they were uncertain. However, they were unwilling to give up on their only hope. If they could not save him, they could only admit that they were unlucky. As for whether Tang Zhen was unlucky or not, it was not in their consideration. Cultivators were selfish to begin with. When they were in a life-and-death situation, some of their natures would not be concealed. It was only natural for him to drag Tang Zhen into the water. Looking at the panicking cultivators of South Union, the originally expressionless Tang Zhen suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. In the pugilistic world, its natural to have the ability to help. Im here today, so Ill ensure your safety! Tang Zhens tone did indeed contain a trace of joy, as though he had encountered something happy. His actions caused the few cultivators to be slightly stunned. It was obvious that Tang Zhens attitude was not logical. They were the clearest about how despicable such an action was. Logically speaking, they could only obtain Tang Zhens Fury. But what was with this smile? A sense of uneasiness rose in their hearts. Among the Black Eagle cultivators, a white-haired old man in a red robe suddenly laughed sarcastically. You cant even protect yourself and you still want to help others. I dont know where you got the courage from. Since Ive run into you, you can only blame your bad luck. Today, Ill send you to hell with them. As the red-robed old man said this, he looked at the building in front of him again, and his eyes revealed a trace of splendor. This place is not bad. After I kill you, it can be used as my outer residence! His words were unscrupulous, as if he was certain that Tang Zhen would die. The other six Black Eagle cultivators also laughed wildly, as if they were watching a lamb being slaughtered. It was obvious that they had the upper hand in this situation. Four spirit refining cultivators and three peak foundation building cultivators. This lineup was quite strong. Tang Zhen was alone and only released his spirit training aura. It was indeed impossible for him to be their match. Unless there was another expert hiding behind Tang Zhen. However, according to the intelligence, Yunxiao sect had sent out all its experts, and their internal strength was rather empty. It was impossible for there to be too many cultivators like Tang Zhen. At most, he could only bring along a group of disciples and Grand-disciples. Even if they called for reinforcements, they would not have enough time. dont talk nonsense with him. Just kill him and suppress him to avoid any more changes. Another Black Eagle cultivator said impatiently. He felt that his companion was wasting his time. Even though he said this, his eyes were filled with caution when he looked at Tang Zhen. Clearly, he did not let his guard down. Even an Eagle would do its best to catch a rabbit, let alone a spirit cultivator like Tang Zhen. Even if he knew that victory was in his grasp, he definitely couldnt be careless. There was also a problem with Tang Zhens attitude. Not only did he not feel fear, but he was even extremely happy. The Black Eagle cultivator was happy, but he was also confused. Although there was something wrong with Tang Zhen, they could not withdraw. This confrontation was inevitable. Lets attack together, and be careful of any traps. The red-robed and white-bearded cultivators coldly ordered. In the next instant, they pounced towards Tang Zhen together. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen took out an item and threw it at them. It was a broken fishing net, but it expanded countless times in the blink of an eye, like a cloud enveloping over. Small tricks! The red-robed cultivator sneered and spat out a ball of fire from his mouth, trying to burn the net to ashes. However, when the flames touched the net, they instantly turned into sparks, not achieving the expected effect. How is that possible? The red-robed cultivator was shocked. The poisonous fire he had cultivated could burn everything, even magic treasures. In the cultivation world of the northern border, he had also made a great name for himself, and people had given him the nickname of immortal poison fire. During the battle earlier, he had used this method to severely injure a few cultivators from South Alliance. When he saw that the flame had lost its effect, he could not help but be furious and shocked. The gaze he used to look at Tang Zhen became increasingly grave. this kids methods are strange. Everyone, dont hold back. Quickly attack with all your strength! The red-robed cultivator didnt even need to say anything. The other Black Eagle cultivators attacks landed one after another. It was obvious that they had been on guard against Tang Zhen. The magical treasures flew around and let out a series of rumbles. It was truly intense. As a result, none of these fierce attacks had any effect. They were all easily resolved by the worn-out fish net. Seeing this, the Black Eagle cultivators knew that things were not going well. They turned around and fled without hesitation. However, the net expanded again and covered the seven cultivators. His limbs were bound, and he could not move at all. He could only let himself be slaughtered in despair. In the nick of time, venerable poison fire gritted his yellow teeth and crushed a bone talisman hidden in his mouth. Poison Dragon flames! In the next moment, another ball of fire spurted out, burning a hole in the fishing net. This old man is leaving, I will definitely take revenge in the future! After leaving behind these vicious words, venerable poison fire immediately broke free from the nets control and was about to use a secret technique to escape. But unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a terrifying giant hand appeared out of thin air and smacked him into the soil as if he was a fly. Chapter 4434 Its not that easy to leave Chapter 4434: Its not that easy to leave Chapter 4434: Its not that easy to leave The empty space at the bridgehead was completely silent at this moment. A battle between cultivators had stunned the crowd, allowing them to witness the terror of extraordinary power. The legendary Immortals really existed, and their methods were extremely powerful. Because of the war, the refugees had to wander around and witness the battle between Extraordinaries, which had a huge impact on the minds of the refugees. However, it did not take long for the eyes of the refugees, who were originally panicking and lost, to gradually have a glimmer of light. His heart was originally dark, but now it was lit up by the light, and he had more expectations for life. The source of the ray of hope was naturally Tang Zhen, who had defeated a powerful enemy. The time of the battle earlier was very short, but everyone could still clearly see that Tang Zhen had been calm and composed from the beginning to the end. With a single palm, he had smacked venerable poison fire into the mud. The giant hand that had appeared out of thin air was clearly transformed by Tang Zhen. It was likely that a single punch from it could shatter a mountain. Thinking about how Tang Zhen had chatted with the refugees in a friendly manner before this, the fear quickly turned into anticipation. If they followed such a strong person into his territory, they might really be able to avoid the harm of war. Compared to the agitated refugees, the cultivators of South Alliance who had first sought help became silent. They had never expected that the crisis would end in such a manner. They had never expected that Tang Zhen would be able to instantly kill seven powerful enemies. In their expectations, even the best battle result would be Tang Zhen being injured and forcing the enemy back. However, there was a greater possibility that Tang Zhen would be unlucky together with them and fight to the death with the enemy. In the end, Tang Zhen took out the fishing net and easily annihilated the northern border cultivators. The surprise came without warning, but in the blink of an eye, there was a trace of worry. Although victory was a good thing and had helped them avoid the danger of death, when they thought about Tang Zhens abnormal attitude, a few cultivators from South Alliance felt a chill in their hearts. According to their guess, Tang Zhen might be confident that he would win, but it was also possible that he would be laughing from extreme anger. As long as Tang Zhen wasnt a fool, he would be able to see that they had sinister intentions. Any explanation was just a cover up. If it was in the past, they might still be able to use their power to suppress him and quibble a little, causing Tang Zhen to suffer in silence. However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to them. They could only wait to be slaughtered. The more they thought about it, the more flustered they became. A few cultivators from South Union looked at Tang Zhen with a trace of fear in their eyes. thank you for saving us, Sir. We are extremely grateful. We will remember this favor for the time being and will definitely repay you in the future! Dahua sects perfected Lu Yun said to Tang Zhen in a loud voice and was about to command the spirit crane to fly into the sky. The other cultivators of South Alliance also tried to bear with the pain and tried to drive the heavily injured spirit cranes away. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhens voice faintly sounded at this moment. its rare for you to come here, so why are you in a hurry to leave? why dont you come to my territory to rest first and then make your next decision? Tang Zhen had a smile on his face, appearing as though he was a hospitable host. Perfected Lu Yuns expression changed slightly and he cursed in his heart. He quickly refused the invitation. Theres no need for that. We still have matters to attend to, so well definitely come to visit in the future. The other cultivators of South Union responded in the same way. Tang Zhens expression changed and he revealed a mocking expression. He said to the few cultivators of South Union,When I asked you to stay, I didnt just invite you, but I gave you an order. Since he had done something wrong, he should be beaten and punished instead of trying to escape. If youre tactful, you can still receive some courtesies, but if you dont want the face Im giving you, youll only be the one to lose face in the end. Tang Zhens voice was faint, but it was like thunder to the cultivators of South Union. They did not dare to act rashly. Perfected Lu Yuns expression changed. He looked at the smiling young man in front of him and knew that this was his last warning. If they still wanted to escape, they would probably end up worse than the cultivators of the northern border. His face revealed a trace of ferocity, and his expression changed several times. Finally, he could only sigh. In that case, well have to trouble you. The strongest, perfected Lu Yun, chose to give in to Tang Zhen first. The other cultivators of South Alliance could only give up on resisting. In his heart, he was thinking that if he could find an opportunity, he would immediately escape from this place. They had already regained their senses, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was amiss. This was not Yunxiao sects property at all. If Tang Zhen belonged to Yunxiao sect, it would be impossible for him to remain unknown, and Yunxiao sects status would definitely be far higher than it was now. Furthermore, the intelligence reports had never mentioned this place. From this, it could be confirmed that Tang Zhen had nothing to do with Yunxiao sect and might even be an enemy and not a friend. Fortunately, Tang Zhen was not a cultivator from the northern border. Otherwise, he would not have dealt such a heavy blow. The arrogant venerable poison fire had almost been turned into a meat patty by a single slap, and his entire body was buried in the soil. Just as he was pondering in his heart, he saw Tang Zhen casually wave his hand and rings flew over. Not good, Yingluo. Perfected Lu Yuns expression changed and he subconsciously wanted to Dodge. He had already guessed the true purpose of these rings. Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, he felt his body stiffen. A powerful force had suppressed and imprisoned him. The peak of God-refinement realm! Feeling Tang Zhens aura, perfected Lu Yun was in complete despair. He was only at the sixth level of the spirit refinement realm, which was far inferior to Tang Zhen. Even if he wasnt injured, it would be impossible for him to defeat Tang Zhen in a normal fight. If there was not much of a difference between their cultivation levels, they could use their experience and equipment to tie. However, if there was a difference of two or three levels, the chances of winning would be extremely low. Looking at Tang Zhens fishing net magic treasure, it directly suppressed six northern border cultivators. Its power could be said to be extremely strong. The sects destiny magic treasure might barely be able to compete with it, but what did he have to fight with Tang Zhen? In the blink of an eye, the restrictive rings had wrapped themselves around the necks of the cultivators from South Union. Mysterious runes flashed on the surface of the Rings. This was a random password that only the building spirit and Tang Zhen knew. If they tried to crack it by force, they would immediately alert the police and even self-destruct to kill the imprisoned target. The confinement rings of the cornerstone platform were of different grades, and each of them was very cheap. Although the price was cheap, the power was not reduced. It was impossible for a spirit cultivating cultivator to get rid of it. At the same time, the seven cultivators from the northern border were also put on confinement rings. Venerable poison fire crawled out of the pit. Just as he showed his head and neck, he was locked by the confinement rings. His tyrannical strength was instantly sealed by the ring, and he became a strong ordinary person. The soil that had been easily pushed away immediately brought about a huge pressure, causing venerable poison fires face to turn red. Save me, quickly save me! Venerable poison fire struggled with all his might, trying to break out of the confinement and climb out of the soil. However, even with all his strength, he was still unable to escape. It was just a waste of energy. In the face of death, venerable poison fire was forced to cry for help, but his heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. An existence like him had never suffered such grievances. However, on second thought, a man should know when to yield and when not to, and there was no need to care about his face. At most, he would find an opportunity in the future to shut up the fellow who saw his ugly state. Dao master poison fire secretly made up his mind. Whether it was the refugees or Tang Zhen, they had all become the targets of his revenge. He originally thought that with his status, he would definitely be able to get help at the first moment. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He turned his head to look at his six accomplices. They were all wearing confinement rings around their necks, and their expressions were so gloomy that water could drip out of them. Quickly help me, pull me out of this pit! Venerable poison fire shouted again, hoping that his companions would help. The six cultivators from the northern region glanced at venerable poison fire with a hint of hesitation. They had lost all of their magic power and had received it from someone else, so it would probably take them a lot of effort to save venerable poison fire. The key was that he was not clear what Tang Zhens attitude was. dont worry about it for now. Lets bury him for a while and let him experience the local customs. Tang Zhens voice sounded, causing the hearts of the six northern border cultivators to turn cold. They simultaneously gave up their plan to rescue him. They simply didnt dare to disobey Tang Zhens order. Moreover, although Dao master poison fire was in a difficult situation, his life was not in danger for the time being. When he looked at venerable poison fire again, there was a trace of pity in his eyes. Boy, youve gone too far in bullying others, qinhuang. you Dao master poison fires face contorted with anger as he fiercely glared at Tang Zhen. His eyes seemed to be spewing fire, containing endless hatred. However, at this moment, a series of footsteps could be heard. A few dirty dogs that were following the escapees ran over. After surrounding venerable poison fires head, they raised their hind legs and peed to their hearts content. Chapter 4435 The confusion from the captives (1) Chapter 4435: The confusion from the captives (1) Chapter 4435: The confusion from the captives (1) In the open space at the end of the bridge, a shocking scene appeared. A dignified spirit cultivator, the famous immortal poison fire in the cultivation world of the northern border, had been washed in public by dog urine. Such special treatment almost drove venerable poison fire mad. Damn it, Im going to kill you all! However, even if he was about to explode in anger, he could not change his situation and could only let out a futile roar. However, he did not expect to be treated even worse after he shouted. A Yellow Dog turned its butt around and pooped a pile of hot dog poop in front of him. The stench drifted and entered his nose. This old man is infuriated! Venerable poison fires eyes widened, and his face quickly turned purple-red as he fainted from anger. When the other cultivators saw this, they felt their scalps go numb, but at the same time, they were secretly glad. During the confrontation just now, he didnt say anything. Otherwise, he would have been treated the same way. Although it wasnt fatal, it was destined to be a disgrace. If word got out, it would definitely be ridiculed. Thinking of this old monster poison fire, he would probably not have the face to see anyone in the future. Looking at the smiling Tang Zhen, all the cultivators felt their blood run cold. They were afraid that this brat would not play by the rules and would use such a despicable method to deal with them. The thing he was worried about did not happen. Tang Zhen did not plan to continue torturing people. Instead, he ordered a group of cultivators to be sent into Lou city. Venerable poison fire, whose head was covered in dog urine, was pulled out of the ground by the residents of loucheng and woke up by pouring a bucket of river water on him. Under the watch of the residents of loucheng, he walked towards loucheng. The moment they crossed the bridge, all the cultivators were shocked and looked at their surroundings in surprise. However, even though they were separated by a River, the environment was completely different. The rich world Energy here was shocking. It turned out that the area in front of him was a place full of spirit Qi, comparable to the cultivation place of the major sects. The problem was, why didnt anyone know about this place in the past? The cultivators were even more dumbfounded when they saw the exotic flowers and rare herbs and the famous and unknown spiritual herbs on the roadside. This was the first time they had seen such a spectacular sight. Even the spirit herb gardens of the various sects did not have such a spectacular sight, and the scale was incomparable. Moreover, the spiritual herbs in front of him were growing on their own, as if they were wild. However, when he thought about it carefully, he knew that such a thing was impossible. The density of spiritual herbs was too high, and the number was simply too shocking. However, if it was sown manually, it would be too casual. It was like treating the spiritual herbs as weeds and planting them everywhere on the fields and roadside. In other places, the spiritual medicine would definitely wither, but it was full of vitality here. He walked all the way to loucheng and saw a group of people in uniform clearing the weeds in the field. The purpose of doing this was not only to protect the spirit herbs, but also for the beauty of the environment. The two groups of cultivators, who had been fighting each other to the death and regarded each other as enemies, began to communicate with their eyes at this moment. The northern cultivator asked,do you South Alliance cultivators know of this place? Cultivators of South Alliance: dont look at me. I dont know either. Lu Yun Zhenren: Daoist poison fire: Now that they were restrained by Tang Zhen, they had to figure out Tang Zhens background. Only then would they have a possibility of saving themselves. As cultivators, their cultivation had been sealed. This made them extremely uneasy. His only thought now was to quickly think of a way to escape from danger. Even when he entered the city and was locked in a cell, he could not think of a way. However, the magnificence of the City Tower shocked them. Not long after, another group of residents of Lou city returned. They tied up the spirit cranes and giant eagles with ropes and dragged them back to Lou city to breed. The necks of these big birds were also covered with confinement rings to prevent them from flying around uncontrollably. Tang Zhen returned with them. He was preparing to set up a farm near Lou Cheng to breed a batch of spirit cranes and giant eagles. These spirit beasts werent simple. Not only could they carry people and fly, but they also had very strong combat power. They acted as air guards and were not inferior to the drones. As the city continued to level up, the territorys area became larger and larger, and the daily patrol and protection were indispensable. If he could train a group of flying spirit beasts and improve their bloodline and intelligence, they would be able to patrol the territory in the future. If they discovered any signs of an enemy, the spirit beast could immediately alert the enemy or take the initiative to attack the enemy. Under certain circumstances, spirit beasts were more reliable than humans. However, Tang Zhen didnt have any experience in taming spirit beasts. If he wanted to do this well, he still had to rely on the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen didnt intend to personally participate in the matter of raising spirit beasts. Instead, he would hand it over to the residents of the tower City. As a city Lord, he had too many things to do. He definitely couldnt do everything by himself. If they did not give up their power and give the residents more opportunities, it would be difficult for them to grow. As the master of the city, the first thing he had to develop was the city itself, not the improvement of his own realm. If one did not realize that the city was one with himself, he would not be considered a qualified city Lord. After all, the power of one person was limited, but with Lou Cheng as a backer, he would have the capital to deter everyone. A flock of giant birds was driven away and slowly advanced on the road, attracting the attention of many people. They all looked over with surprise in their eyes. They had never seen such a huge bird before they joined Lou Cheng. After ordinary people joined loucheng, they opened up a whole new world, and what they saw and heard in one day far exceeded what they had seen in half of their lives. The ordinary people were just watching the show, but the candidates who belonged to the cultivation families could tell the origin of the giant bird at a glance. They stood in the square of the loucheng, watching the giant birds being driven away. They were all shocked. am I seeing this right? its a rainbow Jade Spirit crane! Its the exclusive mount of a spiritual master! and that giant black Eagle is clearly a heaven-patrolling Eagle from the northern border. Its a rare species and cant be ridden by ordinary cultivators. the spirit beasts from both sides have actually gathered together. Whats going on? Liu hanyan was also there, and the people following her were none other than the three junior brothers and sisters who had gone home separately. They had left and returned with a group of clan disciples. It was obvious that they had made the same choice as the Liu Clan. The fact that they acknowledged Hao Yang Zhenren as their master proved that they were in a secret alliance. When something important happened, they would also inform each other. Not long after the Liu family started their operation, the other three families also came, although it was the result of communication. After entering loucheng, they would continue to support each other, which would allow them to develop more smoothly. When Liu hanyan accepted the mission, she was asked to go to the registration office to receive these three families. Tang Zhens arrangement also made Liu hanyan feel more at ease. She confirmed that he did not care about the support of the cultivation families. He didnt expect to see such a strange scene the moment he returned. Liu hanyan and the others didnt know about the battle that had happened before, or they would have been stunned. Both the cultivators of South Alliance and the captured powerhouses from the northern border were famous powerhouses in the cultivation world. Any one of them was enough to make them look up to him. However, it was this group of experts that had been beaten up by Tang Zhen one by one. Now, they had all become prisoners. While they were looking around curiously, a resident of Lou city ran over. The city Lord is asking if there is anyone who is good at raising spirit beasts. If you meet the requirements, youll be qualified as a reserve resident and will be in charge of taming spirit beasts. When everyone heard this, their hearts suddenly moved. When they signed up to join loucheng, they were all candidates. Although they could be promoted step by step, there was no guarantee that they would definitely join. If he became a reserve resident directly, not only could he save time, but it also meant that he had a higher chance of becoming an official resident. For the four families who had just joined loucheng and were still in the exploration stage, this was a rare opportunity. Liu hanyan immediately picked the candidates, and so did her junior brothers and sisters. They all recommended the family members who cultivated this path. If a cultivation clan wanted to develop, they had to teach according to the material and master as many methods as possible. There was no such thing as high or low in the hundred Arts of cultivation. No matter which one you were proficient in, it was an amazing thing. Over a dozen men and women from the four clans were brought in front of Tang Zhen. They were all familiar with spirit beast cultivation techniques and were prepared to take the opportunity to show off. Chapter 4436 The terrified beast tamers (1) Chapter 4436: The terrified beast tamers (1) Chapter 4436: The terrified beast tamers (1) Many residents of Lou city had gathered at the place Tang Zhen had chosen. They were preparing to raise the spirit beasts. The real home of spirit beasts was in the sky, and the earth was only a temporary stop. The spiritual birds that Tang Zhen had captured were untamed and had an owner. They had to be detained on the surface for a long time. Once they were released, it was highly possible that they would escape at the first moment. For a long time to come, these spiritual birds would remain on the ground until they were completely tamed. The residents of loucheng cooperated with each other and circled out an area on the grass, setting up warning signs. Anyone who had learned the rules would know that this place was not to be approached easily. This was a temporary site. When there was a better place, these spiritual birds would also move there. The residents of Lou city spread out, and a black metal rod was inserted into the ground every thousand meters or so. At the top of the metal rod was a black ball, slightly smaller than a human head. After the arrangement was completed, the group of spiritual birds was released and allowed to walk freely in the field. This group of unruly birds had intelligence that was not inferior to humans, and they were even more arrogant. As soon as it was released, it flapped its wings and tried to fly into the clouds. Unexpectedly, just as they took off, the Rings on their necks were suddenly activated, causing these big birds to fall into a state of stiffness. Accompanied by wails, these spirit birds fell heavily to the ground, their soft and bright feathers flying in the air. Shua shua shua The crowd watching from afar could not help but take in a deep breath. They actually felt the same pain. Even birds couldnt withstand such a fall. The flock of giant birds that were knocked out let out a miserable cry, but they stubbornly tried to escape again. It was obvious that he hadnt suffered enough and still had the mentality of getting lucky. Under the watchful eyes of the bystanders, the flock of giant birds fell and flew up continuously, falling over twenty times. In the end, it fell to the ground with its feathers disheveled. It spread its wings and lay on the grass in despair. His originally lively eyes revealed a trace of desolation. So pitiful Yingluo. Some people who were watching from the side couldnt help but whisper. They were clearly a group of terrifying giant beasts, exuding a frightening aura, but at this moment, they made people feel helpless. Pitiful, hehe. Hearing this, someone retorted. you can go up and try. See if these guys that you pity will pierce through your skull. No matter how high a spirit beasts rank was, it still had its beastly nature and viewed the weak as ants and delicious food. If anyone was reckless and dared to step forward to comfort them, they would definitely be attacked by this group of flat-haired beasts. Unless he continued to torment them until they were powerless, there was no possibility of pacifying and taming them. This kind of imprisonment technique is suitable for ordinary spirit beasts, but the spirit beasts in front of us are different. Theyve already acknowledged their master, and their intelligence is very high. Its almost impossible to tame them. A Beast Tamer from the Liu family loudly expressed his opinion. In fact, he also wanted to attract Tang Zhens attention. I dont think so. As long as you have enough means, you can tame it even if it has an owner. A man from the Han family immediately retorted. Although the four families had secretly formed an alliance and advanced and retreated together, they couldnt give in to others when they had the opportunity to show off. When it came to professional matters, courtesy was not modesty, but a display of incompetence. If you have the ability, you should show it. Only by competing can you improve. You should not think that you have a ravine in your chest and not say a word when you need to do something. If he didnt attack when he should, it naturally meant that he was useless. Lou Cheng was like this. If he had the ability, he would try his best to show it. If he had the ability, he would be put in an important position. The disadvantages of working in the secular world would not exist in loucheng. The beast tamers from the other two clans also began to voice their opinions. Just as everyone was talking, a few more large birds got up. This time, they no longer tried to fly into the sky, but scurried around on the ground. When it tried to jump over the metal rod, the ball shot out electric currents and stopped the giant bird in its attempt to escape. It was only at this moment that everyone realized the use of the metal pole. It was actually a barrier to imprison the giant bird. With these items, the giant bird could not fly up or down, and could only stay in a fixed place. Now that he had successfully restricted the spiritual bird, he could think of a way to domesticate it and force it to submit to its new master. The beast tamers were a little envious. If they also had these tools, it would be much easier to tame spirit beasts. There were similar objects in the cultivation world, but they were expensive and rare, obviously not as convenient as the tools in Lou Cheng. The beast tamers secretly guessed that Tang Zhen had called them over in order to tame these high grade spirit beasts. Although the difficulty was high, the working conditions were good, and they were willing to accept the challenge. However, there was still a trace of doubt in everyones hearts. Where did these spiritual birds come from, and would they cause trouble after training them? Just as he was pondering in his heart, he saw Tang Zhen walking over. Tang Zhen merely had the appearance of a youth, yet he had the aura of an expert that caused ones heart to tremble. This caused the cultivators of the four great clans to secretly admire and submit. I obtained these spiritual birds from the intruders. Although they all have owners, they now belong to me. Ill make all the arrangements, whether to raise or kill them. Facing a group of beast tamers, Tang Zhen first explained the origin of the spiritual bird. Only then would he be able to better control it. When everyone heard this, they thought to themselves that this was indeed the case. The spirit crane of South Alliance and the giant Eagle of the northern border were like fire and water because of their factions. They had been mixed together and imprisoned in one place. It was obvious that something was wrong. Although Tang Zhen had already explained that the spiritual birds were obtained from the hands of the intruders, everyones imagination still ran wild. He could guess who the owner of the spiritual bird was, why had he barged into the city, and where had he gone? Although he was curious, he didnt have the courage to ask. He could only wait and slowly ask later. Tang Zhens voice once again sounded out while everyone was quietly pondering. I gathered all of you here in the hope that you can study hard and complete the task Ive given you. I hope that within a year, you will complete The Taming and nurturing of the spirit beasts. By this time next year, there will be enough baby spirit beasts. The group of beast tamers expressions changed drastically upon hearing this, and their confidence and fighting spirit vanished into thin air. They had already made their preparations to challenge a highly difficult mission. However, they did not expect that they had still underestimated Tang Zhens request. Not only did Tang Zhen have to domesticate spirit birds, but he also had to produce offspring and obtain more baby spirit beasts. This was not just extremely difficult, it could be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It was extremely difficult for spirit beasts to reproduce. Some were infertile for life, and some only had one child in their entire lives. It was already difficult to give birth, and it was almost an impossible task to achieve it in a short time. He had originally thought that this was an opportunity for him to show off his skills. It was only now that he realized that this was a life-and-death mission. It was the same as asking a three-year-old child to carry a thousand Jin of heavy objects. No matter what he did, he couldnt complete it. Just as the beast tamers were filled with despair and didnt know what to do, Tang Zhens voice sounded once again. Theres no need to worry. Since Ive issued a mission, theres naturally a possibility of completing it. The reason I chose you is because you have a certain professional Foundation, so you can get into the domestication work faster. Theres a special device here that will teach you beast taming knowledge. Remember to study and comprehend it with all your heart. If you perform well, youll be handsomely rewarded. There arent many good opportunities, so dont waste them. Tang Zhen raised his hand and gently waved it, releasing a large electronic device that looked like a bus stop. There was a display in the device, as well as an item distribution port, which was remotely controlled by the building spirit. Tang Zhen had bought the secret art for taming spirit beasts on the cornerstone item platform, but he didnt choose to learn it himself. He transferred the skill Jade card to the building spirit so that it could be used for public teaching. While reading the data, it would not cause any damage and would always maintain the integrity of the skill Jade card. In the future, if Tang Zhen wanted it, he could directly obtain a skill Jade card. After which, he could crush it and absorb it according to the normal procedure. Not only were there secret beast taming manuals, Tang Zhen had also bought many cultivation techniques that were suitable for cultivators with various physiques. This gave them more choices when they cultivated. Every evening, the building spirit would give a public lecture, and all official residents could learn for free. The group of beast tamers were skeptical. They gathered in front of the equipment and were soon deeply attracted by the content. Chapter 4437 Transport airship _1 Chapter 4437: Transport airship _1 Chapter 4437: Transport airship _1 The content that the building spirit was playing was all true secret beast taming skills, and it was definitely full of content. The creator called himself the venerable Imperial Dragon, who had once tamed and raised many divine beasts, creating a great reputation in the cultivation world. He founded the beast taming sect, with millions of disciples, and dominated the Three Realms and five elements. This secret manual recorded the inheritance of his skills, which could only be learned by his direct disciples. As for why it was sold at a low price on the cornerstone platform, that was another interesting story. One couldnt fool the experts if they didnt have the ability. When it came to beast taming knowledge, the beast tamers of the four great families still had a certain level of ability to distinguish. However, it was precisely because of this that they felt incomparably shocked and knew that this was an ultimate divine skill that they couldnt ask for more. It was a great fortune to be able to learn. This was only the beginning. As the course progressed, the knowledge taught would also become more profound. If he could graduate successfully, he would definitely become a master. The products of the cornerstone platform were definitely of the highest quality. Even the cheapest skill Jade card could achieve the perfect effect. Being serious was the worst thing to do. To do a simple thing to the extreme was a very amazing thing. The beast tamers from the four great clans were all listening attentively, afraid of missing out on anything. His serious look was enough to explain the problem. Mei ruxue and the others, who had been worried that something would happen, heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. They were different from their Senior Sister. They didnt have much contact with Tang Zhen and didnt know what his temperament was. When he did things, he always felt like he was walking on thin ice, afraid that he would make a mistake. But now, it seemed that it was not bad. Coincidentally, Tang Zhen turned around at this moment and took the initiative to chat with them. Everyones hearts that were hanging in the air gradually calmed down at this moment. Mei ruxue and the other two had returned and taken the initiative to bring people to join loucheng. This was considered an act of forsaking the dark and joining the light. Tang Zhen naturally had to give them encouragement and let them do things with ease. There was no need for them to have too many worries. No matter what your identity was in the past, as long as your loyalty meets the standard, you are qualified to become a resident of the city. Not to mention that the current Tang Zhen was facing a huge financial gap and needed someone to help him search. The four great families should have the ability to help Tang Zhen complete this small goal. 100 million taels was not a small number. Even if the four great families were to work together, there would probably be a lot of empty slots. Fortunately, Tang Zhen already had a plan. The DA Qi Emperor, who was known to be the richest in the world, had already become Tang Zhens target. When the opportunity was right, he would go to the capital of the DA Qi Kingdom and have a sincere conversation with the other party. Now that there was a war in the cultivation world, the strength of the DA Qi Kingdom was weak, and there was no one to guard the Imperial power of the celestial masters mansion. If there were no accidents, the strongest Guardian would be master ashen pine. That kind of cowardly and despicable person could be crushed to death by Tang Zhen with a single finger. He was not even worth mentioning. Even if Hao Yang Zhenren was in charge, he would definitely not be Tang Zhens match. In fact, there was not a single cultivator who could fight in the entire Yunxiao sect. After all, the Yunxiao sect master was only at the peak of God-refinement realm and might not be a match for Tang Zhen in a one-on-one battle. He didnt act rashly because the money was in the capital of the DA Qi Kingdom, and it didnt matter if he went to get it later. Gathering 100,000 qualified residents was the most difficult problem that Tang Zhen was facing. It was also a big matter that must be solved. Tang Zhen decided to send people to the border to gather refugees. These were all high-quality candidates, and they absolutely couldnt miss them. This task was difficult, and not everyone could do it. The cultivators of the four families and the first rated Warriors of loucheng were all qualified candidates. There werent many suitable missions for them in the city, so it would be best to send them to the border to carry out missions. In order to facilitate the movement of the residents, Tang Zhen decided to equip them with special equipment. First, it could speed up the completion of the mission. Second, it could also display the strength of the building. This matter should not be delayed. Otherwise, the longer it was delayed, the fewer refugees they would be able to gather. Tang Zhen immediately took action after making a decision. He first logged onto the foundation stone grade platform and chose his mode of transportation. He had priority in choosing the flying type. All kinds of situations could happen. Even if one had powerful martial strength, they still couldnt avoid accidents. However, if they had the ability to leave the ground and travel in the sky without any obstructions, a lot of trouble would no longer exist. A flying vehicle in the air had become Tang Zhens best choice. It was just that the difficulty of operating a flying vehicle was much higher than that of a ground vehicle. It required professional training. Fortunately, he had the building spirit and the skill Jade card, so it was not a big problem to train a driver. Now that he had a general direction in mind, he was no longer so confused when choosing. Soon, a flying vehicle was selected. It was a transport airship that could fly at an altitude of about 10000 meters and travel at a speed of nearly 300 kilometers per hour. The airship was made of a special alloy, which was light, tough, and light, but also had super high conductivity. Runic magic circles were inscribed to form a layer of energy shield on the surface of the airship, which could resist high-intensity attacks. The airship was about 170 meters long and could carry 2000 people at a time. It was a huge object. Tang Zhen didnt ask for too much since the passenger capacity was enough to meet his needs. The key was that the price was cheap. One ship only cost ten thousand taels of silver. It could be said to be ridiculously cheap. With such a favorable price, Tang Zhen naturally wanted to seize the opportunity and bought ten ships in one go. He chose an empty space and released the 10 airships, instantly attracting countless gazes. Although there were miracles and surprises everywhere in the tower, they were far less eye-catching than the airship. Ten 100-meter-long ships were lined up on the green grass. It was a shocking scene. At this moment, no matter what they were doing, they couldnt help but look over. They observed carefully. The shock in their hearts was about to overflow, and their eyes were full of bright brilliance. If it wasnt for the rule of Lou city that forbade people from gathering to watch the show, countless people would have already arrived. Suppressing the curiosity in their hearts, the residents continued to do their own work, but the huge figures kept lingering in their minds. They were eager to learn more about the airships. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait too long before a bunch of exciting options appeared in the mission bar. One of the tasks was to select airship pilots. The applicants had to undergo a test. After their basic abilities met the standard, they could proceed to the next step of learning. This mission didnt have any restrictions on ones identity. Whether one was an official resident or a candidate, they had the right to sign up. Besides the pilots, many other positions were also related to the airships. Controlling such a behemoth was not something that could be done by just three or five people. It required a considerable number of people to work together. Even if the airship could travel on its own, there were still many aspects that required human assistance. After the news spread, the residents of Lou city all rushed to register. He was afraid that he would miss this precious opportunity if he was any slower. To be able to fly freely in the sky was the dream of countless people. Now that there was finally a chance to realize it, how could they not take the initiative? Even though he knew that the chances of him passing were slim, he still had to try hard. At this moment, the hottest topics in the city Tower were all related to the airship and the assessment. People were eager and looking forward to it. It didnt take long for the test to begin. Once again, loucheng was bustling with noise and excitement. Chapter 4438 Forced to work (1) Chapter 4438: Forced to work (1) Chapter 4438: Forced to work (1) Professional equipment was placed on the wide square to assist in the assessment. Those who had registered before had all received the notice of the examination and gathered at the square as fast as possible. There were about 4000 people who had signed up, and they were lined up in several long lines. The scene was very lively. The operation to gather the refugees needed to be carried out as quickly as possible. The longer it dragged on, the greater the casualties would be. After Tang Zhen confirmed the plan, he immediately began to execute it. Everything else had to make way for the rescue mission. The test officially began. The applicants would wear special test equipment and enter a virtual reality environment to test if they had driving talent. Flying an airship was controlled by ones mind. It could be strengthened through hard work. The stronger one was, the easier it would be to control the airship. There werent many cultivators in the building, and Tang Zhen didnt have too high a requirement. As long as one had the corresponding talent and could drive the airship normally, it would be fine. The test time was very short, it could be completed in a minute. After the test, once it was confirmed that the requirements were met, they could directly board the ship for training. Time was tight, and the mission was important. Everything had to be done simply. In addition to the pilots, the other departments were also screening together to select the most suitable staff. An airship was operating normally with a minimum of 50 people. In addition to the ground staff, there were nearly 1000 people in total. After testing and screening, only one-tenth of the official residents were qualified to continue the training. The vast majority of the candidates were candidate residents, many of whom had just joined in the past two days. Although his loyalty had not reached the standard yet, there was no need to be too demanding. He believed that it would increase in no time. After the relevant personnel had been selected, they would enter the airship combat training directly. Lou Ling would be in charge of the entire teaching process. As the city Lords assistant, the building Spirits capabilities were extremely powerful, and it helped to share a large amount of work. In the early stages of the building, they were like nannies, helping the residents of the building grow quickly. During the airship crew training, the building spirit issued a new mission. Liu hanyan and the other cultivators all received the mission option and were asked if they wanted to help the refugees. If they were willing to participate in the operation, they would be rewarded handsomely and have the opportunity to be promoted to commander. They would then use the airships as a means of transportation to head to the border area of Da Qi and other places to carry out rescue operations. After the mission was issued, it received a warm response very quickly. All the people who were asked were very interested in the rescue mission and chose to sign up after some consideration. It was a noble thing to be able to take the airship and save the refugees. However, such actions also came with risks. Being in a war-torn place, it was easy to be attacked by soldiers and bandits, and even cultivators might be involved. If they saw the airships, they would most likely be greedy and attack the transport airships. Although the airships had their own defensive weapons, they could not guarantee absolute safety. In order to carry out the operation smoothly, they must have experts to escort them. Tang Zhen immediately thought of the captured cultivator captives and confirmed that they were very suitable. Tang Zhens original plan was to detain them in exchange for ransom and repeat the operation against Liu hanyan and the others. As spirit cultivators, they had to pay a higher ransom, at least five million taels per person. But now, he felt that instead of being imprisoned, it was better to make use of them. They could work for him and earn a generous ransom. The problem was that these guys were cunning and were likely to refuse to cooperate, or take the opportunity to get rid of the control. If he wanted them to be obedient, he had to think of some safe ways. Every time this happened, the cornerstone platform would become the best choice, as there were solutions to all kinds of problems. Tang Zhen searched according to his requirements and found the suitable tools in a short time. There was a special helmet that could control cultivators and make them do things according to the agreed rules. If they violated the rules, they would be severely punished or even killed. The advantage of using the helmet was that ones cultivation base was not limited, and it could even be enhanced to a certain extent. The users identity would be concealed and could not be deliberately revealed to outsiders. Otherwise, they would also be punished. As long as they followed the rules and obediently served as tools, they would be safe. The problem was easily solved, and the cornerstone platform did not disappoint. After spending 1000 taels of silver, he successfully obtained 10 helmets. It was another sale at a high price. Tang Zhen was already certain that the cornerstone platforms price was relatively cheap for all imprisonment and enslavement-type items. He seemed to be deliberately instigating Tang Zhen to enslave more enemies. Tang Zhen wasnt very interested in enslaving others. He hoped to obtain loyal subordinates and not enemies who were forcefully enslaved. He could do it occasionally, but he couldnt do it all the time. Tang Zhen entered the building and saw many candidates lining up to enter and head to their respective rooms. There were many rooms in the level 2 City Tower, and it could easily accommodate 100000 residents. Even if the number doubled, it could still accommodate them. Other than the residential area, there were also some special areas that required the corresponding authority to pass through. Compared to the simple and crude Level 1 city Tower, the level 2 City Tower was already intelligent and was controlled by the building spirit. The prison of the level 2 building was built in a secret area. Not only could one not enter without permission, but even the entrance could not be found. When they encountered a thick wall, Tang Zhen walked straight ahead. The wall that was blocking his way automatically parted. A passageway appeared, leading to a hidden prison where the captured cultivators from both sides were locked up. He was not shackled and could move freely. He could even drink tea and read books. They could not damage the environment, or they would be punished. When they saw Tang Zhen walk in, a group of cultivators stood up to welcome him. They secretly guessed his purpose for coming here. With their cultivation completely sealed and their lives in their hands, all the cultivators were feeling uneasy. Up until now, they were still unclear of Tang Zhens identity and background. Similarly, they did not know how to resolve the crisis. Now that Tang Zhen had taken the initiative to come, it could be considered an opportunity. After both parties communicated and negotiated, there might be a possibility of escaping. With their backs to their own camps, the cultivators had a certain level of confidence and felt that they had the qualifications to negotiate with Tang Zhen. Perfected Lu Yun smiled as if he didnt mind his current situation. He was like a scholar who remained calm in the face of danger. Tang Zhen had already experienced his hypocrisy before this. However, he still smiled and replied. However, the sneer in his eyes made Lu Yuns face turn stiff. Occasionally, a trace of gloominess flashed across his face. Dao master poison fire was in the corner. His old face was still stinky as he fiercely glared at Tang Zhen. Previously, venerable poison fire had almost gone mad with anger. He was very clear in his heart that the wild dog was only being controlled by an illusion and was being used as a tool for Tang Zhen to take revenge on him for his mouth. Although he knew it clearly in his heart, he had no way to take revenge. The strength that Tang Zhen had displayed was enough to shock all the cultivators. Even if their cultivation wasnt restricted, they knew that they werent a match for Tang Zhen. He could only think about revenge at the moment. It was impossible to achieve it. Venerable poison fire coldly snorted when he noticed Tang Zhens gaze sweeping over. After which, he guiltily shifted his gaze away. As a veteran cultivator, he would not make such a low-level mistake and humiliate himself in such a situation. Tang Zhen stopped in the hall as his voice sounded. the environment here is ordinary, so I hope everyone doesnt mind. If you have any special needs, you can also take the initiative to ask. The cultivators snorted to themselves. They didnt care about the environment, and they didnt lack anything. All they wanted was freedom. At the same time, he was also very clear that this was just Tang Zhens opening speech. Next, he would be stepping into the main topic. Tang Zhen explained his intention the moment this thought rose. Im here for one thing. I want you to be the airships guards. This is not a request, but an order. Who agrees and who refuses? Tang Zhen smiled as he spoke, revealing the purpose of his trip. All the cultivators expressions changed. They didnt expect Tang Zhen to make such a request. Moreover, his attitude was so arrogant. From his tone, one could tell that whoever dared to reject him would definitely suffer the revenge of Tang Zhen. The perfected Lu Yun was silent for a few moments. He could not help but ask, Arent you afraid of offending the northern border of the South Alliance? Chapter 4439 City Lord youre going too far Chapter 4439: City Lord, youre going too far! Chapter 4439: City Lord, youre going too far! To those in power, face was actually very important. It was related to many things. If he lost all his face, many things would also be gone. Saving some face and leaving some leeway in their actions had also become a tacit act of the cultivators. Otherwise, if there was enmity, it would really be irreconcilable and there was no possibility of resolving it. The unspoken rules were not enjoyed by Tang Zhen. The cultivators only felt that they had been humiliated. Previously, he had been embarrassed in front of countless mortals, and then he had been sent to prison on foot. Such an action was like parading through the streets. The mortals eyes were filled with surprise and mockery, which made the cultivators want to dig a hole in the ground. They were all senior experts who were usually looked up to by others. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? Now, he was even more excessive. He actually wanted them to be his guards, and he didnt even allow them to refuse. Taoist master Lu Yun had never been treated like this before. He asked in anger, not only out of righteous indignation, but also to remind Tang Zhen again. There were still two alliances behind them. Did he really have to become enemies with both sides? The other cultivators did not say anything. However, they looked at Tang Zhen at the same time. They also felt incredulous in their hearts. This young expert of unknown origins did not play by the rules at all, giving people a feeling of unbridled. He was arrogant and powerful, making people feel helpless. Tang Zhen chuckled and shook his head in the face of perfected Lu Yuns question. Silence was the answer. The cultivators couldnt help but go crazy when they didnt get an answer. They had never been so frustrated before. He wanted to say something more and attempted to obtain an opportunity through the exchange. In the end, he had underestimated Tang Zhens patience. Whether they were willing or not, these cultivators had to do their part. They had already decided on something, so there was no need to waste time on nonsense. It seemed that from now on, he had to be more strict with these captives to prevent them from having any thoughts they should not have. Tang Zhen was clear in his heart that he was just a young man from a mountain village. It would be very difficult for him to gain an advantage in words when debating with these wily old foxes in the cultivation world. Since that was the case, he would play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. He wouldnt cause trouble for himself, and he wouldnt give the other party a chance. Its decided then. Tang Zhen waved his hand and directly announced the result. He was too lazy to waste any more words with these cultivators. The cultivators expressions changed and they were all furious. Why was this guy so shameless? However, on second thought, he felt that this was an opportunity to escape from the Devils Den. Without waiting for them to react, Tang Zhen had already made his move and put helmets on the cultivators heads. Damn it, what the hell is this? The cultivators were shocked and tried to resist, but it was useless. Their entire bodies were shackled, and they couldnt even move their eyes. They could only look in despair at the helmets covering their heads. Previously, he was wearing a collar, and now, he was wearing a halberd. He felt like a beast. After experiencing Tang Zhens methods, he could guess that this helmet was not ordinary. It probably had some ability that would make people despair and collapse. As expected, the moment he thought of it, his helmet made a sound. Countless thin threads shot out and drilled into the cultivators heads before traveling along their meridians. It was like a big tree that used the cultivators body as soil and took root and grew in a very short time. Feeling the changes in their bodies, the cultivators were filled with grief and indignation. Compared to the shackles, the control of the helmets was more decisive, leaving no chance at all. All the meridians in his body had been invaded by this strange thread, and there was no place that was left out. At the same time, all kinds of rules appeared in his mind like a demonic sound. The rules were telling the cultivators what to do and what to avoid. If they didnt follow the rules, they would be punished. This kind of punishment came from the internal organs, and the person who was punished would rather die than live, wishing that he could be annihilated in order to be free. However, under the control of the helmet, it was truly a death wish. In order to let the cultivators know that the rules were definitely not a threat, they gave them a three-second trial version. All the cultivators fell to the ground at the same time, crazily twitching and trembling. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, their postures were definitely extremely ferocious. Three seconds passed by in a flash, but to the executioner, it felt like three years. They stood up from the ground, but they were as quiet as statues, not making a single sound. This was a very strange state. It was as if nothing had happened, but in reality, it represented the submission of the cultivators. In fact, they had their own judgment. They knew what they had encountered and knew what to do. Only by remaining silent and listening to his commands could he avoid suffering more pain. At the very least, there was no point in resisting at this moment. Tang Zhen felt extremely satisfied when he saw the crowd of cultivators being so obedient. As expected of a high-level cultivator. They knew how to judge the situation. The rules that had to be followed had already been implanted into the helmets and instilled into the cultivators. With a cultivators memory, they would definitely remember everything clearly. It was impossible to miss anything. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen turned off the confinement rings but did not remove them directly. Its good to keep this thing, who knows when it will come in use. If someone deliberately damaged it, the ring would still play its role and severely punish the wearer. In the coming days, please work hard and send each other off safely. When the conditions are right, I will let you all go. Of course, before that, please follow the rules so that you dont bring trouble to yourself. Tang Zhens warning was met with silence. The cultivators whose faces were covered by their helmets clearly didnt want to bother with this main culprit. Tang Zhen was too lazy to care about them after seeing that they were not in a good mood. They were just a group of captives, and there was no need to care if they were happy or not. The helmets had been successfully activated, so he didnt have to worry about what happened next. The building spirit would control their words and actions. Within the permitted range, they could move freely and could even travel with the airship. He wasnt afraid that they would go far, and he didnt need to worry about losing control. Even if he ran to the edge of the sea, he wouldnt be able to escape. from now on, youre free to move around. I wish you all a happy life. Tang Zhen threw down these words before turning around and leaving. The main door of the prison was not closed. As he had said before, the cultivators could move freely without any restrictions. After Tang Zhen left, the hall was completely silent. Not a single sound could be heard. More than a dozen figures stood quietly. Everyone was wearing the same helmet, covering their gloomy faces. As his aura was concealed, it was also impossible to distinguish his true body. The only way to identify their identity was through their respective clothing. As experts from different sects, their clothing was very unique. However, at this moment, all the cultivators fell into silence as they looked at their respective clothes. I have a batch of cloaks of the same style in my storage equipment. I wonder if you guys need them? After a few moments of silence, a figure suddenly spoke. Now that the restriction had been removed, the items could naturally be taken out. In fact, before this, their storage equipment had been searched to see if they had enough gold and silver. However, these high-level cultivators didnt care about the stench of money at all, resulting in a pitiful amount of gold and silver. As for the other things, Tang Zhen simply didnt take a fancy to them and returned them to him. Since the cultivators were working for him, he had to give them some benefits. If he took away their weapons and equipment, it would only severely damage their combat effectiveness. A large pile of cloaks appeared, and each of the cultivators took one to cover their original magic robe. Go out and take a look? Another voice rang out. It seemed to be perfected Lu Yun asking for the cultivators opinions. Yingluo is good too. Chapter 4440 The troubles brought by loyalty (1) Chapter 4440: The troubles brought by loyalty (1) Chapter 4440: The troubles brought by loyalty (1) When Lou Cheng was operating at full power, it would be very easy to do one thing. In just three days, the training of the airship staff was completed and the basic flight requirements were met. Even if there were no staff, the transport airships could still operate normally, and they were remotely controlled by the building spirit. However, if an accident happened, there was no way to deal with it in time. This was also the reason why they had to fly. With a group of workers, any problems could be solved smoothly. After three days of emergency training, he had met the minimum requirements and could continue to improve his professional skills in the future. Tang Zhen had long been impatient. After confirming that there were no problems, he began the final test flight. With an order, the airship crew quickly got on duty and tried to fly a short distance. The commoners of Yellow Mountain County had the chance to witness this scene, and the commotion it caused was needless to say. At the same time, the residents of loucheng who had followed the operation were also ready to set off. They were equipped with professional equipment and used standard firearms, so they were not afraid of the bandits at all. If there were any unforeseen events, the unlucky ones would definitely be the enemies. Each operation team had 50 people, with a Captain and a vice-captain, and could communicate with Lou Cheng over long distances. On each airship, there was a spirit-cultivating cultivator following them, and they traveled between Lou city and the border. With such a powerhouse in charge, the operation members became more confident and confirmed that they could deal with all kinds of dangers. However, he couldnt help but wonder why these cultivators were wearing helmets and cloaks of the same style. It was as if they were deliberately hiding it, not wanting people to know their true identities. Some people secretly guessed that the mysterious cultivators background was very likely to be the hidden faction behind Tang Zhen. The various miracles that Lou Cheng had displayed were enough to prove that Tang Zhens background was extraordinary and that he had a strong backer behind him. Sending a large group of experts to the tower seemed to be a matter of course. Faced with everyones speculations, the helmeted cultivator didnt give any explanation and remained like a stone statue. In the beginning, everyone was still apprehensive, but they quickly got used to this situation. In fact, when he was busy, he would even neglect these experts and gradually forget their existence. For cultivators like perfected Lu Yun, this kind of neglect was actually a good thing. At least they would no longer feel embarrassed and uncomfortable. As a spirit-cultivating expert, it was extremely embarrassing for him to provide guard services for a group of ants. The existence of the helmet and the imprisonment ring increased their sense of shame, and they felt more and more like fierce guarding dogs. Guarding the damn airship, there was no freedom at all. However, apart from the faction relationship, the cultivators felt that this transport airship was not simple. No one had ever heard of such a special large flying device in the entire cultivation world and all the major sects. If it was used in war, it would be a divine weapon. The design of the airship was exquisite and delicate, and the craftsmanship was complicated and strange. The designer was definitely a true master. If one were to observe carefully, they would be able to gain many insights and learn many things. For cultivators, this situation was enough to be called an opportunity, and it was not something they could encounter just because they wanted to. Because of this, his attention was effectively diverted, and the resentment in his heart was also greatly diluted. They didnt have to wait too long before the test flight was over and the rescue operation officially began. Just as the sun rose on a new day, ten transport airships took off one after another, forming a long line in the air. After flying for a certain distance, the long line would automatically split up and head to different locations. Before the operation, Lou Cheng had collected information and chosen a suitable landing point. At this moment, the blue sky was clear as day. A silver-white transport airship broke away from the long line and rapidly advanced in the air. In the passenger cabin of the transport flight, the teams that were following the operation were assigned to the fifth Brigade according to their numbers. The team leader was a resident of the tower. Because he had upgraded to a level 2 tower, his attributes had been greatly improved. Now, he had broken through to the Xiantian realm and become a foundation building cultivator. The vice-captain was Liu Hanyan. Her strength and cultivation experience were both higher than the captains, but her status was her only restriction. Liu hanyan was very clear about this. Independent operations like this had to be controlled by someone she trusted. Although she had joined loucheng, she didnt get the status of a resident. She was satisfied with being the vice-captain. At this moment, everyones eyes were fixed on the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, as well as the rivers and mountains that constantly passed below. The emotions of shock and emotion had already filled his heart. At the front of the transport aircraft, there was a wide view. Liu hanyan and the captain were studying the map. The team leader was called sun Laowu, and his full name was sun huowang. He was a carpenter when he was young, and then he became a black wind Mountain Bandit. By chance, he had become a resident of Lou city, and now he had become a cultivator who had entered the Dao through martial arts. This legendary experience had happened in such a short period of time. Not only did outsiders find it unbelievable, but sun huowang also felt like he was in a dream. When both sides were discussing matters, they would occasionally mention Tang Zhen, and sun huowangs eyes would bloom with a trace of light. One could tell at a glance that his loyalty was off the charts. Liu hanyan took this opportunity to ask sun huowang about what kind of person Tang Zhen was. Although she had come into contact with Tang Zhen more than once, she still felt as if she was shrouded in clouds and mist. It was as if this young city Lord was shrouded in a special aura that no one could see through. When the topic of conversation reached Tang Zhen, sun huowangs spirit was lifted. Its not that Im speaking arrogantly, but the immortal who can move mountains and fill the seas is just an illusory legend. Cultivators did exist, but who had ever seen Immortals? but if there really is an immortal in this world, I think it must be our city Lord. Hes a true banished immortal who descended into the mortal world to save us poor people. I dont believe that any immortal would be like the city Lord, saving refugees at all costs. Dont Harbor any conspiracies and think that the city Lord is doing this for another purpose. If thats the case, why go through so much trouble? Sun huowangs voice became firm as he spoke. no matter what others think, I support the city Lord from the bottom of my heart. As long as he gives the order, Ill go through fire and water without hesitation! Liu hanyan nodded, but a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. She felt that sun huowang was a little too loyal. This made her secretly guess whether the other party was really touched by Tang Zhen or was confused by the secret technique. Sun huowang was a commoner of the lower class, so he naturally had the ability to read peoples expressions. He saw through Liu hanyans thoughts with a glance. He had also heard about Liu hanyans background and felt that he should help the city Lord explain so that the cultivators outside would not misunderstand him. Captain Liu, have you ever thought about how difficult it would be for someone of my status to work with you outside of loucheng? Liu hanyan hesitated and said with uncertainty, If Captain sun is also a cultivator, it shouldnt be too difficult to cooperate with him, Sun huowang laughed and shook his head. If I didnt join loucheng, I would still be a mountain Bandit, living a precarious life. Perhaps one day, his wife and children would die with him. If it wasnt for you, I would still be a third rated warrior. It would be impossible for me to break through to the inborn realm and become a cultivator that I didnt even dare to dream of in the past. How could such a lowly status meet the immortal master? but its different now. Everything that I wanted to have in the past or dared not to imagine in the past, I already have it all. Tomorrow, I might even get more. These are all given by the city Lord and are the benefits of the citys residents. Under such circumstances, what reason do I have to not offer my full loyalty? Sun huowangs reasoning was very realistic. To put it bluntly, it was a kind of exchange. Lou Cheng gave him everything he wanted, so he naturally had to repay him with loyalty. Liu hanyan was silent because what sun huowang said was the truth. No matter what reasons could be used to explain it, the core was still an exchange of benefits. She had brought her clansmen to loucheng with the same purpose. The only thing he couldnt be sure of was whether he would be as loyal as sun huowang after obtaining what he wanted. The education she had received since she was young had always been centered around her family. Even after joining the sect, she still had to adhere to this principle. It was the ancestors decision to bring her clansmen to loucheng, and she was just an executor of the order. At this moment, Liu hanyan felt a trace of worry from the bottom of her heart. If there was a conflict between Lou Cheng and his family one day, how would he make a choice? Chapter 4441 The end of the dark sand cavalry (1) Chapter 4441: The end of the dark sand cavalry (1) Chapter 4441: The end of the dark sand cavalry (1) Wherever the transport airship passed, it attracted countless gazes. In such a backward era, the appearance of a huge flying object in the sky was indeed a very shocking thing. However, in a closed and backward environment, it was destined that the news would not spread, and the legends Only existed in a small range. In a short period of time, the news of the transport airships existence would not be known to the outside world. When the enemy took precautions against it, it would affect the rescue mission. The transport airships of the five teams finally arrived at the border of the DA Qi Kingdom after nearly a thousand miles of travel. This place bordered the dark sand country and had now become a battlefield. Along the way, he could see the ruins of villages and towns from time to time. Looking down from the sky, the house had collapsed and there was no smoke. The original owner had long disappeared. The farmland was also abandoned and overgrown with weeds, ruined by wild beasts. Many people at the border were killed. Some of them hid in the barren mountains and rivers, while others fled inland with their families. At the same time, there were also many unfortunate people who were captured by the enemys soldiers and became slaves. It was impossible for the refugees to gather together and wait for help to fall from the sky. The rescue team had to search and collect them slowly. Everyone had already made preparations for this, but when they reached the border, they found that things were far more difficult than they had imagined. Fortunately, the transport airships themselves were mobile combat platforms. They were equipped with various equipment, which made the search more efficient. The life detector on the airship could scan the air and detect all living things within a 20-kilometer radius. When the target appears, they can take action and rescue the target as quickly as possible. After calculating the cost of the operation, the people who were originally doubtful also confirmed that Tang Zhen was really saving people. The high cost of this rescue had far exceeded the value of the refugees themselves. If Tang Zhen wanted to increase the population, he could totally adopt a more energy-saving method. They could find a few nearby counties and forcefully migrate or drive them away. There was no need to use rescue means to achieve their goal. Based on Lou Chengs methods, even if he really massacred a city and destroyed a country, how many people could stop and punish him? It did not take long for the detector to show that a group of people had gathered in the Col. There were about a hundred of them, and they should all be ordinary civilians. The pilot received the order and immediately flew to the targets airspace. Each transport airship would be equipped with three pilots and a special helmet. One of them was in charge of piloting, while the other two were empty and would occasionally participate in assisting the flight. In less than a minute, the transport airship arrived above the hill. Then, figures descended from the sky. These people could carry out short-distance low-intensity flight with aircraft on their backs, which solved the disadvantage of airships not being able to land in complex terrain. Liu hanyan brought ten people and controlled the aircraft to land on the ground. It was like a divine Army descending from the sky. Compared to controlling a spirit crane, there were more restrictions on an aircraft. However, it also had some advantages. Even the immortal cultivation sects did not have such a magic tool that could allow ordinary people to fly freely. Based on this alone, loucheng was stronger than the cultivation sects. After a simple comparison, Liu hanyan put away her messy thoughts and quickly entered the dense forest. A group of men and women in ragged clothes appeared in Liu hanyans sight, their faces full of fear. A few children were even worse off. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground and cried, hugging the adults legs and trembling. There were more than a dozen people lying on the ground, with hideous wounds on their bodies. There were also flies lingering around them, giving off a foul smell. The scene was so miserable that they were indeed a group of refugees. Of the ten members who had followed the operation, two of them were refugees who had experienced this before. Seeing this scene, his eyes were immediately filled with anger. Liu hanyan frowned slightly and explained to the panicked refugees, saying that she was a rescuer and led them to a safe area. The escapees were still terrified, clearly in disbelief. It was normal to not be trusted by the refugees, and Liu hanyan did not care. Whether they believed it or not, this group of refugees had to be taken away. At this moment, his communication device suddenly rang. Ive discovered a group of cavalry. There are thirty to forty of them, and theyre approaching your location. As the forest is too dense, we cant launch an effective air attack. When Liu hanyan heard the notification, she turned to look at the forest on the right and heard the sound of hurried horse hooves. Immediately after, a group of cavalrymen, dressed in the leather armor of the dark sand countrys military, rushed over with scimitars and long Spears in their hands. Behind the warhorses, there were corpses dragged by ropes. They were now in pieces. His intestines were covered in dust and were constantly being dragged on the ground. You animal! Liu hanyans almond-shaped eyes were filled with anger. She raised the automatic rifle in her hand, aimed at the Wusha cavalry, and pulled the trigger. For Liu hanyan, the automatic rifle was a magic weapon, and its lethality was quite amazing. This understanding was not wrong. Not every item made by a blacksmith required spiritual energy to be activated. It did not consume ones own spiritual power, but it still possessed great power. It was a true high-grade magic weapon. Compared to the magic weapons she used in the past, guns and weapons were more convenient, and Liu hanyan liked them more. She had heard the villagers talk about how firearms and weapons had a huge branch system, some of which could even destroy cities. This also made her yearn for it. She hoped that one day, she would be able to freely control such a weapon. The dark sand cavalry in front of him was actually lucky to have died under a rifle. If he cast a spell, he would definitely make them wish they were dead. As the gunshots rang out, the fierce-looking soldiers of the Usha cavalry fell one after another, their eyes filled with confusion and unwillingness. The menacing Wusha cavalrymen were instantly thrown into a state of chaos. One after another, they were hit by bullets and fell off their horses while screaming in pain. The remaining cavalrymen saw that the situation was not good and turned to leave, their mouths even letting out strange cries. The burning bullets didnt stop. They continued to shoot out, penetrating their bodies from the back. None of the cavalrymen who tried to escape escaped, leaving only the neighing of their warhorses. In a very short time, the battle was over, and the powerful and cruel cavalry of dark sand country could not fight back at all. The sight of this massacre stunned the refugees. Since the start of the war, they had been constantly witnessing tragic deaths and had long become numb and accustomed to it. However, the people who were killed were all ordinary citizens like them, and the killers were the cavalry of dark sand country. At the same time, there were also great Qis border soldiers who killed commoners in exchange for credit. However, he had never killed soldiers like he was killing pigs and dogs, it was really satisfying. The escapees were originally on guard, worried that Liu hanyans group were bad people, but now they were relieved. Through this incident, they could at least prove who the rescue team belonged to. If they wanted to kill them, it would not be so troublesome. The Wusha cavalry were all killed, and the frightened warhorses were also appeased by Liu hanyans magic. The warhorses were not killed, but used as a means of transportation to make it easier for the team to move on the ground. After leading the refugees out of the forest, they chose an empty field and the transport airship slowly landed. About 30 meters above the ground, a lift was dropped to guide the ground personnel into the airship. It was not suitable for the refugees to follow the group, so they naturally had to be sent to the airships. After gathering a certain number, they would be sent back to Lou city. Liu hanyan and the others rode their warhorses to a nearby area, where a group of dark sand cavalry was entrenched. Other than the cavalrymen, there were also thousands of civilians who were prepared to be sent to the dark sand country as slaves. After hearing this news, no one hesitated. They immediately went to rescue him. Before the rescue operation began, the building spirit had already set up a reward list. The rewards would be given according to the number of refugees rescued. The more refugees they saved, the more generous the rewards would be. There would also be a batch of Medals of Honor, which would be awarded to the team with the best performance. Now, every action Team was filled with the desire to get the most rewards and the Medal of Honor issued by Lou Cheng. Liu hanyan had a strong personality and did not want to be compared to others. Especially since her junior brothers and sisters were also participating in the rescue mission, she had to perform well. It didnt take long for them to reach the enemy camp. However, the scene in front of them shocked everyone, which then turned into endless anger. Chapter 4442 The tragic scene at the border (1) Chapter 4442: The tragic scene at the border (1) Chapter 4442: The tragic scene at the border (1) The cavalrymens camp was originally a village, but it had been reduced to ruins in the flames of war. The few big trees at the entrance of the village were covered with corpses. His death was too horrible to look at, and he must have suffered a lot of torture. The ground was covered in tainted blood and remains, and all that could be seen were organs and limbs, which were nibbled and eaten by crows, insects, and rats. Under the thick, mottled roots, there were piles of human heads. The twisted and painful heads emitted a foul smell. In many places at the entrance of the village, there were corpses of people who had been tortured and killed. Their clothes were not covering their bodies, and their intestines were pierced through. Such a scene was simply comparable to a slaughterhouse in purgatory. Even though their hearts were as strong as iron and they knew the cruelty and blood of war, they were still shocked by this scene. This group of dark sand country cavalry was simply treating people like pigs and dogs, killing and torturing them without any restraint. Liu hanyan gritted her teeth, and there was unspeakable anger in her eyes. Although cultivators were high and mighty and regarded ordinary people as ants, they would not easily commit such a cruel act. At this moment, she only had one thought, which was to charge into the enemy camp and cut all these beasts into pieces. At the same time, the cavalry of dark sand country also noticed the abnormality, and they quickly raised their weapons and prepared for battle. At this moment, the dark sand cavalry only noticed the enemies outside the village, but they did not notice the huge creature in the sky. Just as they let out a strange cry and prepared to face the enemy, an attack from the air suddenly descended. The blazing bullets tore the bodies of the warhorses and cavalrymen into pieces, sending large clouds of dust into the air. However, in the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in minced meat and corpses, and the screams and wails were endless. The vicious dark sand cavalry were also made of flesh and blood. Although they had a cruel nature, they could not resist pain. The unexpected attack threw the dark sand cavalry into chaos, and they quickly found the source of the attack. When they saw the behemoth in the sky spewing out flames, fear and despair rose spontaneously. Empyrean God dark sand, What is this? A dark sand military officer raised his head and let out a desperate roar. They had no idea what the airships in the air were, and how they could resist and dodge them. The airships were flying at a height that was beyond the range of bows and arrows. Even the master archers of dark sand country could do nothing about it. retreat! Run! Run! The defeated soldiers began to try to escape, but in the face of the patrol airships above and the rapid-fire weapons, it was just a waste of energy to escape. A target on the ground would be at an absolute disadvantage when faced with an attack from the air. He tried his best to escape far away, but from the sky, it was just a small square. These cavalrymen of the dark sand region, who had been growing in speed, had encountered their fatal nemesis today. Even if they were lucky enough to rush out of the village on their horses, they were still easily locked on by bullets. The spear pierced through his body, and he was instantly torn into pieces. The Wusha cavalrymen who were lucky enough to survive had already fallen into a state of collapse. Some knelt on the ground and prayed, while others howled madly. They prayed to the dark sand Empyrean God to help them escape from danger and end this hellish scene. However, their prayers were destined not to be answered. All they could see was tragic death. The crazy demons finally broke down. They made all kinds of ugly appearances and crazily vented the fear in their hearts. They even raised their sabers and wanted to kill the captives. At this critical moment, gunshots were heard, ending the lives of these dark sand demons. Liu hanyan and the others rushed into the village and took advantage of the terrain. They locked onto the Usha cavalry and fired. Just like shooting a target, he continued to shoot and take the opportunity to vent his anger. The battle lasted for five minutes, and the dark sand cavalry was annihilated. Sun Laowu also landed from the sky with a group of team members. They helped to clean up the battlefield and rescue the imprisoned people. Thousands of people were tied up and imprisoned in the center of a field, and their bodies emitted a foul smell. Many of them were naked and their expressions were numb and dull. It was obvious that they had mental problems. One-third of the people had wounds on their bodies, but they had not been treated at all. The wounds were exposed and maggots were allowed to breed. Bones and internal organs could be seen in some of the wounds. This tragic scene made everyone frown. The rescue team was divided into two groups. One group was responsible for cleaning up and treating the people, while the other group was responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. When he encountered a surviving dark sand cavalryman, he did not need to waste any bullets. He would just stab them to death with a spear. They were just a bunch of animals, there was no need to keep them and waste food. As they were clearing the battlefield, another group of people suddenly approached, immediately raising everyones vigilance. However, when they got closer, they realized that the other party was wearing the military uniform of Da Qi. They should be the border Army wandering nearby. When they heard the commotion here, they specially sent people to check. Although they were from the border Army of Da Qi, no one wanted to pay too much attention to them. They were not good people either. Putting aside the fact that they had failed to guard the land and cheated the soldiers of their pay for various reasons, the Wusha cavalry had gathered here and imprisoned thousands of people, but they had not sent any troops to rescue them. Now that he saw the cavalry being destroyed, he came forward to ask about it. He clearly wanted to take the opportunity to gain benefits. If the opportunity was right, it would not be impossible to kill Liu hanyan and her gang. A group of Qi officers rode their horses to the village entrance, trying to get in touch with Liu hanyan and the others. But all of a sudden, a few children began to wail, their bodies trembling as they pointed at the Qi officers. They killed younger brother and uncle, cut off the ears and took them away. They also stripped off mothers clothes and threw her into the well to whine. The older girl cried and described a shocking but real thing. They killed innocent people to claim credit, raped and pillaged, and were far more brutal than the dark sand cavalry. The key was that his actions caused the faith of the people to collapse, which was a heinous crime. He should be killed, he should be killed! Hearing the girls accusation, the faces of the Qi Kingdoms military officers turned unsightly, and they subconsciously raised the weapons in their hands. Go to hell! Before Liu hanyan could react, a man with a helmet and a cloak flew down from the sky. With a gentle wave of his hand, a black cloud spurted out and rushed toward the soldiers of Da Qi. Before they could even react, the black insects had already enveloped their bodies, and they let out a shrill scream. These soldiers waved their hands and feet, constantly clawing and scratching. In the end, they not only caught the black bugs, but also their own rotten flesh. The black insects had strong acid and were abnormally hard. They liked to burrow into peoples bodies and eat their internal organs. In the blink of an eye, these officers of the great Qi Dynasty were rolling on the ground, their hands, feet, and faces all badly mangled. Their clothes were also full of holes and had been soaked in blood. Such a tragic scene made everyones scalps tingle, and they felt more and more awe and fear. The methods of cultivators were indeed extremely powerful, and they could take lives in an instant. this group of traitors is even more detestable than our enemies. If we discover anything in the future, we must not let them off easily! After saying that, the helmeted cultivator flew back to the transport airship. The Qi Kingdoms soldiers in the distance had long been scared out of their wits and fled frantically along the road they had come from. Liu hanyan looked at the terrifying black insects and felt a trace of doubt in her heart. She felt that this method was familiar. In a certain sect in South Alliance, there was a spirit refinement realm cultivator who tamed poisonous insects and was good at controlling all kinds of black flying insects. There seemed to be many similarities between the methods of the two. Although she had doubts, Liu hanyan didnt think much about it. She didnt believe that the sect was Tang Zhens backer. If they really had Lou Chengs means, then the sect would have dominated the cultivation world of the southern border a long time ago. It was absolutely impossible for them to keep such a low profile. Suppressing her doubts, Liu hanyan looked at the panicking people and knew it was time to comfort them. As a cultivator and a peerless beauty, these were the advantages she had. It was twice the effect with half the effort to appear and appease the people. Just as Liu hanyan had expected, the crowd immediately quieted down after she came out to comfort them. Under the lead of some Squire, the refugees collectively thanked Liu hanyan and then lined up to board the boat. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, the escapees had no choice but to follow the arrangements. In the eyes of these terrified refugees, the rescue team that had killed the cavalrymen of Wusha and the officers of great Qi were clearly an even more terrifying existence. With their homes destroyed and bandits running amuck, the refugees had no choice but to live. After about three hours, the transport airship was full and they flew directly to loucheng. Chapter 4443 The lively loucheng (1) Chapter 4443: The lively loucheng (1) Chapter 4443: The lively loucheng (1) The speed at which the refugees were sent back was much faster than Tang Zhen had expected. They had just set off in the morning, and at noon, transport airships returned with the first batch of refugees. The reason for such a fast speed was naturally related to the speed of the airship. It could reach the border of Da Qi in three hours. Another reason was that there were too many refugees at the border, so there was no need to look for them deliberately. As the airship moved forward, they could see refugees with their families fleeing. They were in a sorry state with their clothes barely covering their bodies. Along the way, he could see dead bodies lying on the side of the road from time to time. If they encountered such refugees, they would not need to spend much effort to gather them and transport them back. It would be much more difficult to gather the refugees who were wandering around the town or scattered in the wilderness. He couldnt take the credit for nothing, so it was only natural that it was difficult. Due to the reward system, the rescue team members were also distracted and wanted to obtain honor in louchengs first external mission. With a high enough enthusiasm, coupled with excellent vehicles and weapons, and a strong escort force, it was not difficult to complete this rescue mission. Tang Zhen didnt go out. This was for the sake of safety, and it was also convenient for him to do logistics. After the refugees were sent here, they had to make arrangements as soon as possible so that they could adapt to the citys environment as soon as possible. Although the building spirit could issue tasks and let the residents of the building city complete all kinds of work, it could not operate as freely as it wanted. The current building spirit and the residents of the building city were all in the beginning stage. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to completely let go. They were like a group of children who only knew how to crawl. It was impossible to ask them to run. When the city continued to level up and the residents grew up, this situation might be reversed. Not to mention this matter, which was related to the upgrade of Lou Chengs level, it was normal for Tang Zhen to put in some effort. Before the refugees arrived, Tang Zhen had already prepared enough clothes, which were piled up like a small mountain. There were two large open-air bathhouses built by the river outside Lou city. After the refugees received their bathing supplies, they could directly enter the river to take a bath. He cleaned up the filth on his body, changed into new clothes, and then began to enter his identity. Due to the large number of refugees, the identity Registration no longer required manual labor, but electronic equipment and manual assistance. It would only take a very short time to complete the identity registration and then obtain his own identity certificate. Next, someone would be responsible for guiding them to the designated place to learn the various rules that Lou Cheng needed to master. After the study ended, one would be able to obtain the identity of a candidate and a residence that belonged to them. Considering his refugee status, it would definitely be difficult to learn the rules. Tang Zhen used the consciousness infusion method. A device similar to a headband could be forcibly inserted with all kinds of information, which would eliminate the process of reciting. Through the video playing on the big screen, it could achieve the effect of activating the memory, so that he could remember the rules in a short time. This was a quick method without any obvious side effects. However, if he were to input a huge amount of information, he would feel a headache. After knowing the rules, if anyone dared to break them, they would be severely punished. There was even the death penalty to punish the stubborn. If any escapees were found to be injured, they would be selected and sent to the medical Chamber for treatment. Due to the large number of injured people among the refugees, Tang Zhen ordered 50 medical pods and placed them in a Hall in the level 2 building. The injured was sent to the hospital. After treatment, they would be sent to the group Ward to rest. There were thousands of beds here, neatly placed in the hall. The residents of the building maintained order, cleaned up the place, and gave all sorts of guidance to the patients. There were slides above the hall, and there was an all-rounded medical robot hanging on each slide that could move freely along the slide. The medical robots would patrol regularly and scan every patient. When they found a problem, they would give an early warning and deal with it. The eight Spider-like mechanical arms could perform all kinds of difficult movements. They also carried an equipment cabinet and a first aid box. It would not be a problem to perform a major operation on the spot. When the wounded recovered, the identity registration would be completed, and then everything would go through the regular process. People would hide their identities during registration, but that was not a problem. Electronic devices would detect lies and mark their identity cards. The liar was also allowed to pass, but the identity card was different from the other candidates, and it could be identified at a glance. Through this method, he could force the other party to tell the truth so that he would not dare to lie to him in the future. If the person who concealed the information was unrepentant, they would lose their candidate status and be expelled from the country. Tang Zhen wasnt a good person, and Lou Cheng wasnt a trash can. He could accept anyone without setting a threshold, but he also had tolerance. Under Tang Zhens arrangement, the City Tower became very lively. Every time a transport airship landed from the sky, the residents of the City Tower would get busy. The terrified refugees, under the guidance of the residents of loucheng, did one thing after another. At the beginning, they were confused and afraid, then they became curious and happy. When they entered their houses in clean clothes and shoes with a lot of items, many refugees burst into tears of joy. They had never thought that such a happy life would still be waiting for them after the disaster. It was definitely not an exaggeration to say that it was a blessing in disguise. It was a pity that those friends and relatives had no chance to enjoy this kind of blessing, otherwise they would be even happier at this moment. According to Tang Zhens request, the new residents could rest for a day. They only needed to come out to eat when the time came. Most of the refugees chose to sleep in bed after eating biscuits and sugar water. This room was safe enough, no one would disturb him, and the living environment was beyond imagination. After experiencing fear, despair, and the constant threat of death, the refugees had no means of getting a good rest. Now that they were full and covered with soft blankets, the refugees quickly fell asleep. It was a long sleep, and he had forgotten all the pain. He would not be woken up by nightmares and hunger. Until a certain moment, he heard a sound in his ear. It seemed to be some melodious wake-up music. A new day had arrived. Level 2 building, room 11539. Li ermao, who was in deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes and stretched his back. Looking at the White roof, li ermao was slightly stunned, as if she had forgotten where she was. However, in the blink of an eye, he remembered everything. This place was loucheng, a good place that provided food, shelter, and clothes. It had countless magical things. Recalling his previous experience, li ermaos scarred face revealed a bright smile. This is our new home. Li Erhan mumbled to himself as he quickly got up from the bed and folded his blanket carefully. Thinking back to the rules she had learned yesterday, li ermao walked to the sink and tried to fill the tub with water to wash her face and brush her teeth. He had grown up in the mountains and had never done such things before. Although he remembered how to operate it, it still felt very fresh. Only a rich old master would put in so much effort to clean up his reputation. He didnt expect that he could imitate him. After washing up, she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled happily. She was so clean and nimble that he couldnt even recognize her. If his parents and brother were still alive, they would be very happy to see him like this. Li ermaos expression turned gloomy as he thought of the day when his village was slaughtered. He would never forget the tragic scene of his family being killed. father, mother, big brother, second brother, and little sister, I swear that I will work hard to improve myself and learn new skills. I will take revenge for you in the future! Looking at himself in the mirror, li Erhan made a silent vow and opened the door to welcome the first day of his new life. Chapter 4444 Li eryou joins the Army (1) Chapter 4444: Li eryou joins the Army (1) Chapter 4444: Li eryou joins the Army (1) Li ermao walked out of the room and saw many people in the same uniform. The uniform was blue-gray in color, with white stripes on the trousers, similar to the style of sportswear. He didnt know what material the cloth was made of, but it felt very thick and especially resistant to wear and tear. Many of the escapees liked the uniforms when they received them. Compared to their tattered clothes, the quality of the uniforms was much better. At the chest area of the uniform, there was a personal identity card that could be drawn out when the mission was handed over. When it was not needed, it would be stuck in the chest, and the recorded information could be seen at a glance. These candidates were all the same. They would only quickly get out of bed and go out when they heard the wake-up call. Before they arrived at loucheng, the refugees had different identities and did not have much discipline. However, the memory that was forcefully instilled in them made them consciously follow the rules, so that they would not be expelled for breaking the rules. No one wanted to miss out on such a good environment. The only way to defend it was to follow the rules. No matter how unreasonable they were, they knew what to do at this time. The candidates followed the passageway and moved forward in an orderly manner, following the stairs to the outside. Li ermao walked slowly in the crowd, looking around from time to time. There were many familiar faces in the crowd. They should be the refugees who had arrived in the same batch as him. Just yesterday, their faces were full of sorrow, and their muddy eyes had no light. However, after only a day, their complexions were much better. Their originally dusky eyes now had a glimmer of hope. It was only then that li ermao realized that he wasnt the only one who had changed. Everyone else was the same. Walking out of the gate of the tower, one could see streams of people walking out from different gates. It was a spectacular scene. Although there were many people, it was not chaotic. People consciously formed a long line and walked to the food distribution point, waiting to receive their breakfast. Due to the sudden increase in the population, the food supply was tight, and this problem had to be solved immediately. If she was hungry, it would be easy to cause trouble. Not long ago, Tang Zhen had ordered people to plant a large number of fast-growing plants, which could provide enough food. However, in a short period of time, he would not be able to supply the towers consumption, so he had to find another way. If it was anyone else, they would have a headache when they encountered such a situation. Tang Zhens back was against the foundation stone platform, so there was no problem. When he was browsing through the items on the foundation stone section, he accidentally found a product named doomsday emergency food reserve. The price was ten thousand taels of silver, and the total quantity was five hundred thousand tons, which was equivalent to one tael of silver for five tons. The curious Tang Zhen clicked on it to check and found that these grains were all compressed biscuits made from various grains and nuts. There were also cheese and dried meat mixed in. After being compressed and sealed, it was sealed underground for 200 years. It had long passed the expected shelf life. Although the biscuits had expired, it didnt affect the taste, and it wouldnt cause stomach problems. It turned out that doomsday warehouse was frozen, and everything was frozen, including the biscuits. Other than the biscuits, there were all sorts of other food items that were similarly frozen. The price was extremely cheap, equivalent to a Warehouse Clearance Sale. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen placed an order to purchase it and personally tasted it. The taste was really good, tight and sweet, and it made one feel full. These biscuits, which had been frozen for a hundred years, became the staple food of the new residents. They were also accompanied by a bowl of fragrant meat soup made from the frozen meat of a hundred-year-old zombie. The new residents ate the biscuits and drank the soup with a look of enjoyment on their faces, treating it as a Supreme delicacy. Among the candidate residents, there were also officials and rich gentlemen who were in trouble, who also praised the food. Even many years later, when people thought of this breakfast, they would still find it delicious. Li Erhan squatted on the ground, gnawing on the biscuits and drinking the meat soup in big gulps. There were even a few pieces of soft fat meat in the bowl. Although he was a Hunter and could occasionally eat wild beast meat, the smell was definitely not as strong. Because of her strong body, li ermao had a particularly big appetite and often didnt have enough to eat at home. However, in Lou Chengs place, he could eat without restraint. He ate four biscuits in one go. The others would either eat half a piece or one piece. It was rare to eat more than two pieces. After breakfast, the candidate rested for ten minutes and followed the guide to line up and walk out of the building. The total number of people was close to 10000. If they did not follow the rules, it would definitely cause chaos. After walking out of the city gate, he saw the residents of the City Tower standing on both sides. They were all wearing the same black uniform and carrying all kinds of unknown items. The eyes of the residents of the city were sharp as they scanned the crowd. From time to time, someone would be picked out. Li Er Mao, stand behind me. Hearing someone calling her, li ermao turned around and saw a strong man staring at her. His muscles were extremely well-developed, and he looked like a strong bear. The clothes on his body seemed as if they would be torn at any moment. In addition to his strong body, his aura was like that of a fierce beast, which made li Erhans scalp numb. In the face of such a strong person, li Erhan was instantly terrified and obediently stood behind the other party. Looking at the others around him, they were also tall and had a stronger body than the other refugees. There were not many men of this size. In the end, there were only about 200 of them. The rest of the refugees were either picked by the residents of the city or gathered together to farm outside the city. Li Erhan stood in the line, not knowing what was waiting for him. He was very excited. He looked at the burly man with envy. If he was as strong as him, he would have been able to kill all the defeated soldiers. Whether it was his relatives or the villagers, they should be able to keep their lives. After the selection, the brawny man waved his hand and motioned for everyone to follow him. Around the level 2 City Tower, there were flat and wide circular squares, some of which were used as training grounds. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a flat field with many items. The brawny man turned around and looked at li ermao and the others, revealing a cruel smile. My name is Zhang Dazhuang. From now on, you will train with me. According to the city Lords request, our city has four legions, named Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and black Tortoise. Im the commander of the black turtle Army, and youre the first batch of soldiers under me. In the future, there will be more companions joining. Ill tell you clearly that this is a rare opportunity. As long as you work hard, youll have the chance to become generals in the future. They led thousands of brothers and galloped across the world. Any enemy who dared to resist would be torn to pieces by the Xuanwu Army! Im asking you, are you willing or not? Hearing this introduction, everyone felt their blood boil and their faces were filled with excitement and anticipation. He immediately shouted at the top of his voice, yes! Which man didnt have the dream of becoming a hero, and desired to work hard to become a King, a Marquis, a general, or a Minister? Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, how could they not be happy and excited? This was especially true for li ermao. Even in his dreams, he wanted to become strong and lead a group of subordinates to avenge his family and fellow villagers. Therefore, at this moment, he shouted louder than anyone else. He didnt care even if his throat became hoarse from shouting. Zhang Dazhuang laughed with satisfaction when he saw this scene. He turned around and pointed to the big sink not far away. The sink was filled with a black medicinal liquid that emitted a foul smell. It was unknown what material it was made of. From today onwards, give me this secret medicinal soup every day, and then train according to the requirements. If you can hold on, I can guarantee that you will be reborn in a month! When everyone heard this, they all looked at the pool of medicinal soup with a hint of hesitation on their faces. A bunch of cowards, they dont even dare to use the medicinal soup for washing and refining bones, and still dare to hope to make a contribution. Youd better get the hell out of here, or else youll be wasting my time. Hearing Zhang Dazhuangs ridicule, everyone felt their faces turn red. They were so embarrassed that they didnt know what to do. At this moment, a figure walked out from the crowd and came directly to the side of the large medicinal pool. Dont look down on me, Ill drink the first mouthful first! This person was li ermao. Without a word, he filled a ladle with medicinal soup and gulped it down in one go. Alright! When the crowd saw this scene, they clapped and cheered at the same time, admiring his courage. Dazhuang Zhang was stunned for a moment and slowly gave a thumbs up. youre pretty bad * SS, kid. Youre just a little aggressive. Its clearly the medicinal liquid for a bath, but you f * cking drank a spoonful of it! Chapter 4445 Successful rescue (1) Chapter 4445: Successful rescue (1) Chapter 4445: Successful rescue (1) Li ermao had drunk medicinal soup before, but he had never heard of anyone taking a bath with medicinal soup, so he became a big joke. This ladle of medicinal soup had caused him to have a stomach ache for the entire day. He had to go to the toilet dozens of times, and he could not even walk properly. A good man cant withstand three bubbles, not to mention that li Erhan had spat it out dozens of times, and each time it shot out like a rocket. Although it was very painful, it was a blessing in disguise, and the blood stasis poison in his body was completely expelled. Because of the sparseness, he had missed the first day of training. However, in the days that followed, he no longer had any free time. He only did a few things every day. He would take a bath and train, eat, and sleep. Even if it was unusually lively outside and the number of candidate residents was increasing, it would not affect the Armys training at all. During this period of time, Zhang Dazhuang would stand at the gate every day to select suitable refugees to be accepted into the black turtle Army. It was the same for the other three regimental commanders. While they were selecting their men, they were also holding back their enthusiasm. They all wanted to perform well and show their faces in front of Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was naturally happy to see such a thing happen. Only by constantly competing could one improve. Although it was impossible for the four gods to become elites in a short time, the future was full of expectations. The building spirit was responsible for the distribution of the training methods and the various resources needed by the four gods army. The items did not come from thin air, but were bought from the foundation stone grade platform, and the price was also very cheap. After Tang Zhen looked at it seriously, he confirmed that this was a benefit of the cornerstone platform. Moreover, its value far exceeded the other items. It turned out that this set of training methods included quite a number of events, and any one of them was extremely difficult. For example, the marrow-washing medicinal liquid could allow a soldier to be reborn, but it was a gift when Tang Zhen bought it. The ingredients required for the medicinal liquid could also be purchased from the cornerstone platform, and the price was still very low. In other places, one would not even think about such a good thing. With enough resources and an orderly training method, the changes in the four gods army could be seen with the naked eye. Of course, in the short term, the four gods army would not be of much use, especially against cultivators. They would not have much of an advantage. However, if it was given enough time to slowly grow, it would definitely become a terrifying existence. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry and was willing to wait for that day. Tang Zhen didnt need to worry about the training of the four gods army. His main task now was to receive refugees. Compared to the busy work of the past few days, the work of the past two days was much easier. From morning to noon, they had only received 1000 refugees. The refugees at the border had either escaped or died in the war. Most of the remaining people had been gathered by Lou Cheng. The total number had exceeded 100000, most of which were young and strong. There were not many old, weak, sick, or disabled people. Such a situation was naturally due to the cruelty of war. The young had a stronger survival ability, and the old, weak, sick, and disabled were eliminated first. There were also many young and strong men who were captured and were prepared to be sent to other places to be slaves. In the end, they were intercepted and rescued by the rescue team. Because of this, the rescue team had crossed swords with the dark sand country more than once and had killed thousands of dark sand country soldiers. The dark sand countrys military had already learned of the rescue teams existence and had chosen to take the initiative to retreat. The reason was simple, he couldnt beat them. When they realized that the cavalry was no match for them, dark sand country even sent out cultivators in an attempt to raid and seize the transport airships. However, before he could even get close, he was slapped into a meat patty. These cultivators came from the northern border, and the war between the two countries was started by them. After encountering the end result of the annihilation of the entire team, they immediately became vigilant. Out of careful consideration, coupled with his own lack of strength, he finally chose to temporarily bear with it. Wherever the rescue team went, the soldiers of dark sand country would retreat and even take the initiative to release the prisoners of war. They had already figured out the truth and knew that if they didnt do this, they would most likely be killed. In addition to the cavalrymen of Wusha, many of Da Qis border soldiers were also killed. Some were killed because of the other partys provocation, and some were killed to claim credit by pretending to be rebel soldiers. The rescue team would never show mercy when they encountered such scum. They would kill them all every time. Because of the rescue teams existence, the originally chaotic border actually became quiet in a short time. Whether it was the border Army of Da Qi or the cavalry of dark sand country, in the end, they all chose not to move. The sudden outbreak of the war was incited by the cultivators. Because of the lack of deterrence of the cultivators, the Daqi Kingdom was in a weak position. The cultivators behind the dark sand country admitted defeat and chose to temporarily endure. The war naturally stopped. The number of refugees was getting smaller and smaller, so the rescue team could only make an announcement to inform the public of Lou Chengs location. Once the war broke out, or they felt that the situation was dangerous, they could take the initiative to go to the city. According to the analysis of the rescue team, the war would break out again sooner or later, and it would be far more tragic than before. This was because there was news that South Alliance was losing the war with the northern border and was retreating. It wouldnt take long for the cultivators from the northern border to arrive in large numbers and continue to invade. No matter if it was the Wusha Kingdom or the Daqi Kingdom, they would eventually become the territory of the northern border, and the Imperial power of the Daqi Kingdom that was controlled by Yunxiao sect would also be overturned. After three days, Tang Zhen ordered the rescue team to return to loucheng temporarily. The rescue operation was temporarily suspended, and similar operations would still be carried out in the future when there was a war. When all ten airships returned and the rescue team members gathered in the square, they were immediately greeted with thunderous applause. Countless refugees who had been saved were now gathered in the square to express their gratitude to their saviors. Although they knew very well that Lou Cheng was the one who gave them a new life, the rescue team was their first journey to a new life. If it wasnt for them, he wouldnt have been able to appear here and live a good life that he had never dared to imagine. The rescue team deserved the applause and cheers. The thousand or so members of the operation all had a special feeling at this moment. Before they returned, they had not expected to be treated like this. Many members of the rescue team were so excited that they were trembling. They felt that their efforts were worth it. Liu hanyan, Mei ruxue, and the other cultivators also had a strange feeling at this moment. They couldnt help but smile brightly at the sincere and grateful faces. Hehe, a bunch of stupid ants. The ten spirit cultivators who were in charge of escorting them were also in the team. They were wearing helmets and capes, standing still like statues. Dao master poison fire snorted coldly and taunted. Although his expression couldnt be seen, it should be very disdainful. so what if youre an ant? Im just asking if you dare to not save me. Another voice rang out from the side. This time, it was Reverend Lu Yun. His voice was also filled with a trace of disdain, but it was directed at Reverend poison fire. He had always felt that if the other party had not chased him with all his might, he would not have ended up in this state. cut the crap. Dont think I dont know that you killed ten of our sects cultivators while you were guarding the airship. Well have to settle this score sooner or later. Venerable poison fire replied, as if vowing to take revenge. Hehe, if you have the ability to obtain freedom, this old man will wait for you to take revenge. But from the looks of it, itll be as difficult as ascending to heaven for you to obtain freedom! Perfected Lu Yuns mouth was full of mockery, but his heart was also filled with hesitation. Although his life was not in danger now, he really could not see any hope of obtaining freedom. He was even more clear in his heart that unless he was forced to, Tang Zhen would not easily let off these high-quality tools. At this moment, another cultivator transmitted his voice to the other cultivators. His tone was doubtful and serious. Have you noticed that theres something wrong with the state of these refugees? many of them were just ordinary people before, but now theyve already drawn Qi into their bodies. The residents of the city were mostly ordinary Warriors, but they had all advanced to the innate realm. The cultivation technique they cultivate is not simple, and their aura makes my heart tremble. Its very likely that its some kind of top-tier cultivation technique! The cultivator couldnt help shaking his head and sighing in confusion.Strange, this is too strange. Ive never seen a place like this. If this situation continued, it would only take a few years for the 100000 refugees to become true cultivators. Thinking about that scene, it really makes one look forward to it, but it also makes one tremble with fear. Hearing this, the other cultivators frowned and felt the same helplessness. It was strange that the longer they stayed in loucheng, the more they didnt understand this place. Chapter 4446 Tang Zhen is going to the Imperial City (1) Chapter 4446: Tang Zhen is going to the Imperial City (1) Chapter 4446: Tang Zhen is going to the Imperial City (1) In the square in front of the building, a lively gathering was being held. After the refugees were sent to loucheng, they gathered on a large scale for the first time to welcome the victorious return of the rescue team. Since they were going to give out an honorable reward, it naturally had to be carried out under the witness of the public, so that all the related people could witness this glorious moment. As expected, the people who received the reward were excited, and their loyalty soared crazily. Many of the rescue team members had reached the standard of loyalty and could be given resident status at any time. There was no hurry for this matter. It needed to be done step by step. First, the qualifications of a reserve resident would be issued, and then the status of an official resident would be given. Moreover, they couldnt advance in public, otherwise, they would be worried about inequality rather than scarcity. Some people advanced, while others remained the same. It was inevitable that people would talk about it in private. They couldnt see the loyalty points, so it was normal for them to not understand. According to the rules that were previously announced, Tang Zhen was awarded the rescue medal and at the same time, he was given different points. The points would be distributed to the group, and then the second distribution could be discussed by the team leader and vice-leader. After the awards were given out, the gathering ended, and more than 100000 people returned to their posts. All the members of the rescue team were given a three-day holiday before they accepted new missions. However, the list of people on vacation did not include a group of spirit cultivators. To them, the rescue mission these days was no different from a vacation. The occasional few battles did not cause much damage, so he did not need to recuperate. Knowing the other partys identity and understanding the thoughts of the cultivators, Tang Zhen did not have any psychological burden when using them. It didnt take long for all the cultivators to gather. Although they were extremely unwilling, they could only obediently come. The price of disobeying orders was not something they could bear. It was enough to experience that kind of punishment that made people break down once. In addition to the group of spirit cultivators, Tang Zhen also called Liu hanyan and the others because this operation was related to them. Liu hanyan and the others were excited and nervous to attend such a gathering. The people here were all seniors, and their strength was far higher than theirs. Tang Zhen was wearing a long white robe. It was gorgeous and mysterious. One could tell that it was not an ordinary item with a single glance. Under the contrast of the long robe, Tang Zhens aura appeared even more mysterious and Noble, causing others to not dare to have the slightest contempt. The long robe was indeed not simple. It was something that Tang Zhen bought from the cornerstone platform. The introduction said that it was a semi-finished product refined by a super expert. Because it was an incomplete product, it had no grade, but it had a strong defense. It has the effect of shocking the mind, making people involuntarily feel awe, and can slightly increase the loyalty of subordinates. In addition, there were many other hidden powers that could only be confirmed through experimentation. Wearing it in public today, the effect was indeed extraordinary. Tang Zhen laughed softly in his heart when he saw that everyone was intimidated. He then explained the purpose of gathering everyone. The rescue mission is over. Through this operation, Ive also discovered something. The attack on the DA Qi Kingdom had a lot to do with that fatuous monarch. It was his misdeeds that caused the people to live in poverty, the officials to be corrupted, the military discipline to be lax, and he had no power to fight back when he was attacked by foreign enemies. Turmoil was bound to happen, but the people of the world would suffer in the end. In order to save the people from the fire and water, I have decided to head to the Imperial City and have this muddleheaded ruler abdicate as soon as possible. Then, they would inform the outside world that the DA Qi Kingdom would not participate in the struggle between cultivators and would submit to the final winner. I wonder if you all feel this arrangement is appropriate? When the cultivators heard this, they already understood Tang Zhens plan. He wanted to expel the Emperor of Daqi, which meant snatching power from the hands of Yunxiao sect and then controlling the Daqi Kingdom. The reason for declaring neutrality was that they did not want to participate in the battle of the northern border of the South Alliance, so that the people of Da Qi would not be destroyed by the war. This was a good thing, but the key was that he was afraid that someone would not agree. First of all, Yunxiao sect would definitely not give up and would probably think of ways to regain control of the Daqi Kingdom. The South Alliance was also a threat. They would see loucheng as an unstable factor and try to get rid of or suppress it. The cultivators of the northern border might not agree either, because if they did so, they would not be able to plunder the Qi state. If the cultivators in the North were like a pack of wolves, then the Qi Kingdom was a big piece of fat meat. They would never let go of the opportunity to make a fortune. They didnt need a partner, they just wanted complete control, and Lou Cheng would become a stumbling block. Whether this matter would succeed or not would still depend on Tang Zhens strength. Could he withstand the pressure from all aspects? Recalling Lou Chengs performance and the roles they had played, the cultivators became silent. They felt that they had to ensure that Tang Zhens plan would succeed. Otherwise, they would be seriously affected. Once they encountered a threat, there was no need for Tang Zhen to make a move. They would have to be the first to enter the battle. In fact, they had to carry out this plan with all their might and withstand the pressure from all sides. After understanding this, the cultivators cursed in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. Tang Zhen didnt gather them for a discussion. He only wanted to inform them. Liu hanyan and the others had complicated feelings. They belonged to Yunxiao sect and were previously the Guardians of Da Qi. But now, he had changed his mind and followed Tang Zhen to overthrow the Imperial power of Da Qi. This kind of behavior was equivalent to betrayal. Although in their hearts, the interests of the family were higher than the sect, they were still unwilling to break off relations easily. However, they also knew that there were few good things in the world that could have the best of both worlds. If they wanted to reap benefits from both sides, they might end up losing everything. The ancestor of the Liu family knew this clearly and once told Liu hanyan that she could make a decision directly when she was forced to make a choice. Liu hanyan didnt hesitate too much and chose to stand on Lou Chengs side. This was a plan in her heart. She believed that her own patriarch would not object. Mei ruxue and the others felt the same way. Their hearts were filled with complicated feelings, but they quickly made a decision. The current development of the situation was rather disadvantageous to the South Alliance, and the Yunxiao sects territory happened to be at the intersection of the two great forces. There would always be sacrifices in war, and Yunxiao sect was very likely to be a sacrifice. No matter what the final outcome of the war was, Yunxiao sect might not exist anymore. Perhaps it was because they had seen through this that the four great families had made such a move, trying to leave a path of retreat for their own families. They didnt want to betray their families, so they could leave the city at any time, but their families would have no way out. After seeing Lou Chengs methods, Mei ruxue and the others were definitely going to take a gamble. The reactions of Liu hanyan and the other cultivators fell into Tang Zhens eyes without missing anything. He knew that they had made the right choice. If they were unwilling, Tang Zhen would not force them and would even send them home. Since no one has any objections, lets take action immediately and return as soon as possible. When its done, Ill prepare a feast, and Ill definitely surprise you all. Tang Zhen led all the cultivators and boarded a transport airship. It took off and headed straight in the direction of the great Qi Imperial City. All the cultivators sat down and remained silent. They were all clear that this operation would cause a huge wave. It was equivalent to forcefully opening up a new camp between the two camps, and it would inevitably be under great pressure. Since Tang Zhen dared to do this, it was clear that he was sufficiently confident. Otherwise, he would not have openly challenged the two camps. Such an operation should be the decision of the faction behind Tang Zhen. They wanted to use this method to display their existence. Everyone had their own thoughts, but they kept them in their hearts. No one took the initiative to ask Tang Zhen. Fortunately, they didnt ask. Otherwise, the answer they would get would definitely make them dumbfounded. The true purpose of Tang Zhens trip was definitely not to show off his existence and attempt to openly challenge the two camps. He was only worried that the war would continue, and the cultivators from the northern border would kill their way into the Qi Kingdom and Rob the old Emperor of all his property. The huge amount of wealth that the other party had plundered had already been reserved by Tang Zhen to be used to upgrade the level 3 City Tower in the future. If there was enough surplus, it could also be used to improve the quality of life and build a better territory. He had to go to the Imperial City of Da Qi and protect the DA Qi Kingdom. As Lou Cheng continued to upgrade, the DA Qi Kingdom would gradually become his territory. Since it would belong to him sooner or later, how could he allow others to destroy it? As for what to do in the future, there was no need to think about it too early. Even if they were willing to submit to the winner, they would have to be able to defeat Lou Cheng first. With a large group of spirit-cultivating cultivators, he was naturally using his power to show the outside world how strong Lou Cheng was. The other purpose was to act as a bodyguard in case of an enemys sneak attack. Although the God-Ascension cultivation stage was not weak, there were still nascent soul cultivators above it. In the two camps, there were indeed strong cultivators of this level. Tang Zhen cherished his life and had no choice but to guard against it. Chapter 4447 Descending upon the Imperial Palace (1) Chapter 4447: Descending upon the Imperial Palace (1) Chapter 4447: Descending upon the Imperial Palace (1) The Royal capital of the DA Qi Kingdom, Wangjing, had a long history and had experienced Five Dynasties and 73 generations of emperors. Such a situation was naturally related to the geographical environment. The wind and rain were smooth, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful. It was a famous land of fish and rice on the continent. Thousands of li of fertile land had raised countless people and many great clans. Wangjing Imperial City was even more spectacular. The streets were neat and wide, and there was an endless stream of carriages on the streets. There were more than three million people living inside and outside the Imperial City, and merchants from all over the world came. However, the atmosphere in the Imperial City had become tense recently. The war was raging at the border, and countless people had lost their homes. The news had long reached the capital. No monarch would tolerate the invasion of territory and would immediately launch a defensive counterattack. In the beginning, the Emperor of Da Qi had indeed given the order to annihilate all the enemies who came to invade. However, not long after, bad news kept coming. The border troops kept losing, and the invading enemies were aggressive. Da Qis border Army requested for reinforcements and hoped to allocate enough military expenses. Otherwise, it would inevitably lead to the collapse of the Armys morale. Normally, when a war started, it would cost a huge amount of money, so it was natural for the border Army to need military funds. In the end, he did not expect that the Emperor of Da Qi would not approve it for a long time. It was obvious that he did not want to fork out this sum of money. When this matter spread, it immediately caused an uproar. The Emperor of Da Qi was miserly and greedy, and he used all sorts of excuses to plunder the wealth of the people. This was a well-known thing. Auctioning off minerals from the mountains and rivers and selling all kinds of positions to make money were all good things done by this Emperor. It was said that in private, there were some illegal businesses that were controlled by this monarch. People said that the Emperor of Da Qi was actually the reincarnation of a strange beast. He was greedy for money and only ate without pooping. Asking him to pay for the military expenses to defend against foreign enemies was no different from cutting off his own flesh and taking his life. It was only natural that the funds had not been allocated. There was even news that the Emperor of Da Qi was planning to gather all the great clans to raise funds to fight against the invasion of foreign enemies. He expressed that once the territory was damaged, the enemy would March straight in, and the first to suffer losses would be the major families. In order to protect their wealth, the big families had to pay. It also stated that if they won the war and occupied the enemys land, the person who paid would enjoy the war dividends. When this news spread out, there was another uproar and it caused a lot of private discussions. With the enemy in front of him, it was ridiculous for the ruler of a country to surpass him like this. Perhaps he was worried that something would happen and that someone would endanger his own safety, so the Emperor of Da Qi sent out his own Imperial Guards. It was the only Army that he was willing to pay and arm at all costs, just to protect himself at a critical moment. The appearance of these guards caused the voices of discussion to temporarily cease, but the private discussions and fear did not stop. People were worried. If the enemy really broke through the border and killed their way to the Imperial City, what would they do? Some families had already begun to make preparations in private in case they were caught off guard when the crisis came. While the people were worried, an unexpected change happened. On this day, a huge object suddenly appeared in the sky above the Imperial City of Da Qi. It looked like a metal boat, but it could dissolve in the air, and its entire body flickered with a silver-white luster. The millions of people in the Imperial City saw this strange flying device and couldnt help but exclaim in shock. The Imperial Guards immediately rang the alarm bell, and many master archers began to fire. However, other than the first rated Warriors who could shoot their arrows high enough, the other archers were powerless. Even if the arrow could touch it, it still couldnt cause any damage. The arrow was blocked by a layer of white light and fell. Seeing this strange ship heading straight for the palace, the Imperial Guards were even more panicked. The alarm was sounded again, and it was nine times in a row. This was the most urgent war signal. On the city wall outside the Royal Palace, the crossbows were nocked and aimed at the huge airships in the sky. The high-level Warriors raised by the royal family were also equipped with armors and weapons, making the final preparations for the battle. Everyone in the Imperial Palace is to immediately hide in the nearby rooms. Kill anyone who moves around without mercy. The Imperial Guards entered the inner palace and occupied the main positions, guarding all the doors tightly. Such a situation had never happened before, which was enough to prove how critical the situation was. The moment the airships approached, the mounted crossbows fired one after another. The sharp long Spears that were carefully crafted were shot into the sky. Its height and range could barely touch the airships, but it was still easily blocked. dont hesitate, continue firing! The officer in charge of commanding had fear and despair in his eyes as he shouted with all his might. However, in the next moment, the airship spewed out flames, and the ballistae on the city wall were instantly turned into pieces. The manipulator next to him was also torn apart by the bullets, and broken limbs flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, this line of defense was completely destroyed, leaving the officers in the distance dumbfounded. What kind of monster is this? An Imperial Army General shouted, but no one could answer. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them, despair and fear filling their hearts. He had never seen such a fierce and terrifying enemy. He had not even fought with him and he was already afraid. The tens of thousands of Imperial Army soldiers were like a group of silly dogs, looking up at the giant bird in the sky. Other than jumping and roaring, they had no other choice. As the airship flew over the palace walls and headed deep into the palace, the Imperial Army on the ground roared and chased after it. However, such an approach could only increase the tension in the atmosphere, but it could not alleviate the crisis at all. quick, inform the celestial master temple that the Imperial Palace is under attack! The general of the guards Army seemed to have found a life-saving straw and quickly shouted to his officers. Ive already sent people to ask for help, but there hasnt been any response. Besides, the Imperial Palace and the Taoist masters mansion are only separated by a wall. If there is an accident, they should be the first to notice the Suan ni. The officer immediately shut his mouth. Some words could not be said too clearly. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he definitely couldnt speak carelessly, or else he would invite a fatal disaster. The commanders face was gloomy. He turned to look behind him and finally gritted his teeth. take some men to the harem and protect His Majesty as he enters the secret passage. He is not allowed to come out before the crisis is resolved. The officer nodded and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the airship in the sky suddenly accelerated and stopped above the harem in an instant. The sudden change shocked all the Imperial Army soldiers. They roared to protect the Emperor as they charged toward the back Palace. However, in the next moment, many mysterious figures floated out of the huge airships. When someone tried to attack, they would point their finger, and what followed was a series of shrill screams. The Imperial Army, who were well-equipped and well-trained and regarded as the confidants of the Emperor of Da Qi, were slaughtered like chickens and ducks, without even the slightest ability to resist. Immortal master! The Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army was dumbfounded. He finally understood why the celestial master temple had not sent any reinforcements. This was because the enemy was also a powerful cultivator. The immortal Masters of the celestial master temple were no match for them. Even the celestial masters residence was no match for them, so what could the mortal Imperial Guards do at this moment? Other than using their lives to buy some time, it seemed to be of no use. Perhaps, they could only pray that a miracle would happen. The commander closed his eyes and then opened them again. His eyes were filled with determination. The incapable ruler in the eyes of outsiders was a wise ruler in the eyes of the Imperial Army, who had given them ample treatment. Soldiers were trained for a thousand days, but they were used for a moment. Now was the best time to repay the emperors grace. Just as he was about to give the order to rush into the harem to protect the Emperor with his life, a voice suddenly spread through the entire Imperial City. The Emperor of Da Qi is fatuous and tyrannical, bringing disaster to the common people. Today, I will punish him on behalf of the heavens and bring justice to the people. Anyone who has encountered injustice in the country can report it, and the Lord of the city will definitely uphold justice. Accompanied by a thunderous sound, another shocking scene appeared. A cage was hung under the airship, and the Emperor of the Daqi Kingdom was imprisoned in it. Chapter 4448 Ten million taels in life not a single cent in Chapter 4448: Ten million taels in life, not a single cent in death (1) Chapter 4448: Ten million taels in life, not a single cent in death (1) The Emperor of the DA Qi Kingdom was in a cage. His clothes were disheveled, and his face was full of fear. Never in his dreams did he expect that someone would actually barge into the harem and capture him from concubine Jins bed. Let me go! I am the Emperor of Da Qi! How dare you treat me like this! Imperial Guards, come quickly! Kill these traitors and protect this Emperor! Let me go, and I will reward you with a high position and ensure that your family will be Marquis for generations! The crazily struggling Emperor of Da Qi, at this moment, was full of ugly expressions. In the face of a life and death crisis, he could no longer maintain his original Majesty. After struggling and shouting a few words, he was thrown into the iron cage and then directly lifted off the ground. At this moment, the Emperor of Da Qi had a deep understanding that he could see different sceneries from different positions. However, when he saw the chaotic harem, the dead bodies of the Imperial Army all over the ground, and the cultivators floating in the air, he suddenly felt a sense of despair. Why, why do you treat me like this, Zhen can not accept this! At this moment, the Emperor of the DA Qi Kingdom seemed to have gone mad as he roared loudly through the cage. He came from a cultivator family, but he was born without a spiritual root. Naturally, he would not be the focus of attention. However, his special birth also determined that his life would not be ordinary. At least, he would not work hard for life like ordinary people. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to the capital of the DA Qi Kingdom to replace his uncle as the new emperor. From then on, he would rule the world and control life and death. The status that everyone was envious of did not make him particularly happy because he did not have real power and was just a puppet of Yunxiao sect. He seemed to be enjoying all the glory and wealth, but in reality, it was just a cloud of smoke in the past. After a few decades, he would become a pile of bones. They were not like the siblings in the clan who had spiritual roots and could live for at least a few hundred years. Why was the world so unfair? The resentment accumulated and affected the character of the Emperor of Da Qi, making him extremely greedy for money. Since he couldnt live forever, he would plunder the worlds wealth and become the richest man. Only when he had enough wealth could he feel happy and slightly calm the resentment in his heart. They could also use this opportunity to take revenge on society. Harming Da Qi was equivalent to taking revenge on Yunxiao sect. Such acts of revenge made him feel especially happy. However, he did not expect that he would not be punished by Yunxiao sect for his reckless behavior. The patriarch of his family was the sect master, and he could completely tolerate the insensibility of the children in his family. The Yunxiao sect cultivators only cared about the annual Tributes and did not care about the lives of the ordinary people. As long as his offerings were not affected, he would be a qualified monarch. It was this kind of indulgence that made the Emperor of Da Qi more and more Savage, doing all kinds of ridiculous things in order to make money. Never in their dreams did they expect that they would be attacked by foreign cultivators before Yunxiao sects punishment arrived. To humiliate a representative like him in Yunxiao sects territory was equivalent to slapping the sects face. This was definitely not a good thing, and it was very likely that the world was going to change. The Emperor of Da Qi had also heard about the war in the cultivation world and knew that the South Alliance had always been at a disadvantage. He subconsciously believed that these cultivators in front of him were all from the sects in the northern border. Yunxiao sect belonged to the South Alliance and was hostile to the northern border. If she fell into the hands of the other party, she was destined to not gain any benefits. Thinking of the previous announcement that he would be convicted and sentenced, the Emperor of Da Qi felt cold all over. He really didnt dare to imagine what kind of torture would await him once the crime was confirmed. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He couldnt help but look at the Taoist masters mansion and shout at the same time, hoping that he could get help from the Taoist master. Yunxiao sects overseer lived there and was also his bodyguard to protect the representative of his sect in the secular world. Unfortunately, after shouting for a long time, there was no response. The gate of the celestial masters mansion was closed, and even the boy guarding the gate was nowhere to be seen. There was a high possibility that The Guardian had realized that the enemy was too strong and had directly abandoned the mansion to escape. The more he thought about it, the more desperate and unwilling he became. The high and mighty Emperor of Da Qi couldnt help but burst into tears. He was so scared that he peed and defecated. This ugly scene was seen by the commoners who had rushed over after hearing the news. Some people cursed non-stop, while others clapped their hands and cheered. From time to time, rocks and dog shit would fly up from the ground and hit the monarch of great Qi who was crying helplessly. They cried in the sky and on the ground. However, the tears of the people on the ground were a kind of relief that they had avenged their great enmity. They were a kind of joy that lamented the mercy of the heavens. Dragged by the airships, the prison cell moved slowly along the long Street of Wangjing. The streets and alleys were filled with commoners. They were either watching, cursing, or watching indifferently. From the Imperial Palace to the end of the long Street, not a single person stood out to speak up for the Emperor of Da Qi. It was obvious that there was a scale in the human heart to measure good and evil. It was not necessarily a good thing to be high above others. It was very likely that there were too many evil deeds accumulated, which eventually led to the imbalance of the balance. When evil karma reached its limit, retribution would come at any time. The higher you stood, the harder you might fall. Just as the entire Imperial City was alarmed and fighting to see the ugly state of the DA Qi Emperor, Tang Zhen was happily searching for treasures. Only after entering the DA Qi Palace did Tang Zhen know what was called extreme extravagance. This monarch of the DA Qi Kingdom wished that he could write the word rich on his face. The place he lived in was inlaid with gold and silver everywhere, and precious gemstones and pearls were everywhere. There were all sorts of expensive luxury items, and each one was extremely expensive. Although the monarch of Da Qi was not a simple miser, he did not forget to enjoy his wealth. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of behavior was a waste. Even the most beautiful handiwork was not as practical as gold and silver. He asked the cornerstone platform if luxury goods could be exchanged for money, but he got a negative answer. On the other hand, they could choose gold and silver weapons, smash them into pieces, and then scrape the gold and refine the silver. Only then could they be counted as income. This was too wasteful. It was better to give it to the residents of loucheng and allow them to use their points to exchange for it. Tang Zhens main target was naturally not these luxury goods, but the great Qi Emperors Silver Treasury. Perhaps it was greed, but the Emperor gave the order to build the Treasury in the palace. From time to time, he would go and admire it to maintain his physical and mental joy. After interrogating a few Imperial Army guards, he quickly determined the location of the Treasury. When he reached the entrance, he found that the door of the treasure vault was forged with fine iron and locked from the inside. It had to be opened from the inside in order to open the door of the treasure vault. The secret passage to enter the treasure house was the real secret, and only the Emperor of Da Qi and a few others knew about it. With Tang Zhens methods, there was naturally no need for him to go through such trouble. He casually waved his hand and a ball of flames smashed toward the metal door. The exquisitely forged heavy iron door turned red in the blink of an eye, and the boiling hot molten iron kept dripping. The door of the treasure house, which had once been praised by the Emperor of Da Qi and claimed to be able to block all thieves, had a big hole burned out just like that. Behind the door of the treasure vault, there was a space that led underground, and a strange smell floated out. A group of people stood behind the door. Their skin was deathly pale, as if they had not seen the sun for a long time. Who are you people? Tang Zhen entered the Treasury and casually asked. These people naturally did not dare to slight Tang Zhen when they saw him burning down the main door with his Sage-like manner. He quickly revealed his identity to avoid unnecessary trouble. They were the chief guards of the treasure vault and usually maintained the treasure vault. After the treasure vault was built, it was locked underground and had not left for many years. There would be people who would throw in the food they needed from the entrance of the cave, just like in a prison. This was the arrangement of the Emperor of Da Qi. The purpose was to seal off the news and not let the outside world know about the information of the treasure house. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen drove these people away. Without the Emperor of Da Qi, the treasure house would be emptied. Naturally, there was no need for these people to guard the Treasury. The guards didnt dare to disobey, but they were also worried about the punishment from the Emperor of Da Qi, so they were very careful when they went out. They couldnt get used to the bright light in the outside world in a short time, and the news they heard by accident shocked them even more. The Qi Kingdoms Imperial Palace was destroyed, and the dog Emperor was hung in a cage and paraded through the streets. When the vault guard knelt and thanked the sky, Tang Zhen had already entered the interior of the treasure vault and saw the mountain-like pile of gold and silver. Chapter 4449 The Imperial Citys public judgment (1) Chapter 4449: The Imperial Citys public judgment (1) Chapter 4449: The Imperial Citys public judgment (1) Before he opened the Treasury, Tang Zhen had once guessed how many assets this greedy Emperor had. The exact value could not be determined, but it would definitely not be too little. At this moment, Tang Zhen was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes and made an estimation. The wealth in the Treasury was far more than he had imagined. This insatiable fellow, in order to satisfy his own selfish desires, who knew how much of the Peoples wealth he had plundered. He was like a vampire, sucking blood non-stop and not caring about the lives of the people. The key was that this hard-earned money must have gone through a lot of tax draws during this period, and the real losses of the people were definitely not just what they were seeing now. The Emperor of Da Qi and his lackeys were just jackals of the same lair, and it would not be a pity if they were cut into pieces. Inside the Treasury, there were countless gold and silver. Tang Zhen was able to clearly see that the gold and silver along the way were neatly arranged by people. Because it had been stored for too long, a lot of the silver had rotted and turned black, and some had even turned into scraps. If he wanted to use it, he would have to refine it again. Countless amounts of gold and silver were piled up in the warehouse. Even if they rotted, they would not want to take them out. No matter if it was private property or the National Treasury, they were all allowed to enter but not exit. It was really stingy to the extreme. Even though he was so rich, the Emperor of Da Qi was still desperately plundering, and even wanted to take advantage of the war to make another fortune. Such a strange way of thinking, crazily amassing wealth, was actually a kind of sick mentality. The people were deeply hurt by the incapable ruler. However, no matter how crazy they were, there would always be a time when the curtain fell, and the wealth that they had crazily gathered would become the spoils of war of others. Tang Zhen didnt have any mental pressure when he received this kind of bloody wealth. Anyone who obtained it would be stronger than the monarch of great Qi. At this moment, there was a one-meter diameter vortex floating behind Tang Zhen. It seemed as though it could devour everything in the world. The silver and silver floated in the air like a school of silver fish, and they swarmed toward the whirlpool. Within Tang Zhens consciousness, there was a set of numbers that continuously changed and rose. It recorded the amount of gold and silver he had obtained this time. He did not have to wait for too long before Tang Zhens goal for this trip was achieved. 100 million taels of silver was enough for Lou Cheng to advance to Level 3. He thought it would take a long time to save up, but he didnt expect it to be so easy. As expected, the right plan could make difficult things easier and save a lot of time. If he had not set the Emperor of Da Qi as his target from the start, it would have taken a lot of effort to gather this amount of silver. Achieving the expected goal did not mean that Tang Zhen would stop here. He would take away all the gold and silver in the warehouse and would definitely not leave a single bit. After all, the daily operation of the City Tower required a large amount of gold and silver to maintain, and the higher the level, the greater the consumption. If Tang Zhen couldnt use it all, he could use it to help the people and redistribute it to the poor. Instead of being left here, plundered by the nobles and stored in the treasure vault to rot. By the time Tang Zhen reached the end, the gold and silver that had been piled up for many years had also been swept clean. All of them had been sucked into his storage equipment. The empty treasure vault was only left with dust on the ground, exuding a rotten and cold aura. The amount that Tang Zhen wanted to know had finally been calculated. It far exceeded his expectations before this trip. Not counting the rest, there was a total of nine hundred and seventy million taels. When piled together, it was enough to cast a small mountain. This number made Tang Zhen happy, but he also felt a trace of anger. The more gold and silver there was in the Treasury, the more ruthless the other partys plundering was. Nine hundred million taels had been sent to the royal treasury, but who knew how many times more had been taken during the period. Under the Emperor of Da Qi, there were those big clans. They were like dogs and Eagles, and were also blood-sucking bugs. They could not be let off easily. Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the treasure vault and saw that there were panicked crowds everywhere. The concubines, Palace maids, and eunuchs of the Emperor of Da Qi were all fleeing in all directions. Tang Zhen didnt want to make things difficult for them. It wasnt a problem for them to escape the palace, but they were absolutely not allowed to take away things that didnt belong to them. He ordered the four spirit cultivators to guard the palace. Anyone who tried to leave must be searched. The capture of the DA Qi Emperor meant that the early task had been successfully completed. Tang Zhen had already sent a message to Lou Cheng. Soon, transport airships would arrive and transport a large number of residents to the palace to help with the collection. Tang Zhen did not intend to keep this luxurious palace. Instead, he was prepared to completely destroy it. In the future, loucheng would be the ruler of the Daqi Kingdom, so there was no need to leave a Palace as an eyesore. Moreover, the Imperial Palace of Da Qi itself represented the decadent imperial power. Only by completely destroying it could the invisible mountain in the hearts of the people be removed. Tang Zhens trip this time was not only for money, but also to pave the way for his future actions. After leaving the prison that was the palace, Tang Zhen walked among the crowd and quietly listened to the Peoples complaints about the Emperor of Da Qi. If they were given the chance to make a move, the monarch of great Qi would have been torn to pieces long ago and would never be able to stay in the cage safely. He was currently in a square in Wang Jing, which was often used for holding grand events. Every time there was an event, the royal family would attend as distinguished guests and enjoy the respect and admiration of the people. However, it was different today. It was still the same high platform, but the Emperor of Da Qi had become the one being judged. The gazes below the platform were no longer filled with respect and envy, but with deep hatred and contempt. The greedy monarch of Da Qi was now as limp as mud, looking around in despair and hatred. He had no ability to resist, and his heart was full of despair and madness, but he tried to maintain the attitude of an Emperor and respond to those who dared to look down on him. Tang Zhen did not have the slightest bit of pity for this pitiful person. The other party had only himself to blame. Everything he was doing now was actually intentional, just to carry out the next operation. Tang Zhen wanted the commoners to expose him. Only then would he be able to find enough reasons to deal with those indifferent large families. The Imperial City was in chaos, but these great clans had no reaction. It was obvious that they intended to stand by and watch. If they thought that they could escape punishment by remaining silent, they were definitely delusional. Regardless of whether it was a big fish or a small fish, they could forget about escaping Tang Zhens net. Since he wanted to change the world, it was absolutely impossible for him to let off these core members. However, up until now, no one had taken the initiative to reveal it. It was obvious that they were afraid of the brutal revenge. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse, not to mention that the one in front of him was only the chief evil, and the underlings that followed him were still safe and sound. It was only natural that no one dared to stand up for him. In such a situation, it was necessary to use some small means to stir up the emotions of those who harbored resentment. Unknowingly, a strange smell spread and was absorbed by the surrounding people. The pent-up anger in his heart was ignited in a very short time, and his round eyes were bloodshot. Soon, someone stood up and rushed to the high platform. He was full of anger as he cursed and listed the crimes of the Emperor of Da Qi. The onlookers felt the same and clapped their hands in agreement. Looking at their ferocious postures, they wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the Emperor of Da Qi. As the commoners continued to expose, more and more influential families were implicated, and many things that had been covered up in the past were also made public. Some people were getting angrier, some were excited and happy, and there were also many people with gloomy expressions. They came from various big families, and when they heard someone expose their evil deeds, they would definitely feel angry and resentful. If it were not for the fear of cultivators and the fact that they did not dare to cause trouble at this moment, those who exposed the matter would have been shot to death by arrows. But even so, he secretly made up his mind to take revenge in the future. However, he didnt know that he had long been targeted and was reduced to a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Several spirit refining cultivators left with Tang Zhens orders and headed to the major families, preparing to question them. He would directly ask the families whether they wanted their lives or money. If they wanted their lives, they would have to hand over all their assets. Only then would they have a chance to save their lives. If he chose to ask for money, then there was no need to be polite. He would first convict him, then behead him, and finally take away all the wealth. Chapter 4450 Grand scheme (1) Chapter 4450: Grand scheme (1) Chapter 4450: Grand scheme (1) The aristocratic families of the DA Qi Kingdom also had a huge amount of wealth. Tang Zhen would not be the slightest bit courteous toward these greedy fellows. He would definitely ruthlessly harvest them. If he couldnt withstand the sickle, he could only blame his own bad luck. The tables had turned, and times were changing. There would always be some families that would be eliminated. Every Emperor had his own courtiers, and it was the same for his family. It was not an easy task to stand tall and continue to develop. The rise and fall of these families had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. He only cared about the results he wanted. In the square of Wangjing, the accusations against the Emperor of Da Qi were still ongoing, and the anger of the people was growing. When ones anger was completely ignited and they lost control, anything crazy could happen. Compared to other places, the people of the Imperial City might be much happier, but at this moment, they were still filled with resentment. At a certain moment, the crowd completely lost control, and a woman suddenly rushed toward the Emperor of Da Qi. Like a wild beast, he hugged the Emperor of Da Qi and bit his face with all his might. Ah, Yingluo. The Emperor of Da Qi let out a blood-curdling screech as he struggled to free himself with all his might. His face was covered in blood, and a large piece of flesh was missing from it. Just as he was in a state of panic and despair, he saw a few familiar figures and hurriedly shouted for help. Save me, hurry up and save me! I will reward you with ten thousand taels of gold! However, those figures did not respond. Instead, they took advantage of the chaos to retreat. The final outcome had already been decided, and there was no point in watching anymore. It was better to get out of this Whirlpool as soon as possible. You thieves, Zhen was blind in the past, Zhen Zhen. The great Qi Emperors miserable shrieks stimulated even more common people, and they all rushed forward one by one. They were like a pack of hungry wolves that had surrounded the Emperor of Da Qi, madly biting and scratching him. The miserable and desperate screams were quickly drowned out by angry curses and roars. The greedy Emperor of Da Qi disappeared from peoples sight in the blink of an eye. In the end, there was only a broken corpse left on the high platform. There was not a single place that was intact, and the body was covered in bite marks and scratches. If it was thrown into a smelly ditch, no one would believe that this pile of rotten flesh was the former monarch of the DA Qi Kingdom. The death of Da Qis Emperor did not mean the end of imperial power. If Tang Zhen left at this moment, a new emperor would be elected soon. What he wanted to do was to completely control Da Qi, everything must be decided by him. In a short period of time, loucheng territory could not cover the entire Da Qi, and the secular regime still needed to exist. If he did not do anything, the entire country would be in chaos. Before Tang Zhen arrived, he had already decided to form a puppet regime to help him. This method of operation was not much different from Yunxiao sects. They both chose an agent in the secular world. The only difference was that this puppet regime would be remotely controlled by Lou Cheng, acting as the executor and Messenger. If they didnt listen to the command, they could be replaced and killed at any time. It was very easy to obtain such puppets. As long as Tang Zhen gave them the opportunity, the various great clans would swarm over. A clear broadcast was continuously transmitted from the airship that was suspended in the air, asking the people in the square to disperse immediately. Everything will remain the same and we will wait for the new notice. If someone took the opportunity to cause trouble, they would be severely punished. In fact, at this moment, there was already chaos in the city. Some local ruffians and hooligans took the opportunity to cause trouble, wantonly smashing and robbing shops. They had originally thought that this was their chance to make a fortune, and all of them were extremely excited. However, it didnt take long for this group of people who wanted to take advantage of the situation to suffer a dimensional-lowering attack. There were residents who were either piloting flying devices or hoverboards, patrolling the interior of the Imperial City. If they found someone causing trouble, they would just shoot them to death without any trial. In a chaotic world, heavy punishment was needed. It was normal to be shot at this time. After some time, more patrol airships appeared in the Imperial City, carrying many fully armed soldiers. They were from the four gods army or the patrolling security forces. They had rushed over as soon as they had received the order. Although they were all new soldiers with a serious lack of experience, they were more than enough to carry out patrol duties. They controlled the palace, the important institutions in the city, and all the gates to enter and exit the Imperial City. The entire Imperial City was under control, and from time to time, strangely dressed soldiers could be seen. They held rifles with bayonets and drove military vehicles through the streets. In just half a day, the Imperial City was restored to peace, and the lives of the people went on normally. The people were surprised to find that even the death of the Emperor did not have any effect on them. Little did they know that the undercurrents in the Imperial City were turbulent, and all the great families were on tenterhooks. First, cultivators paid a visit and painfully paid a huge fine to save the lives of the family members. Soon, the family heads of the major families were informed to gather for a meeting. They were on tenterhooks all the way as they drove to the location of the meeting. After meeting, they found that everyone had a worried expression. They didnt have to wait too long before Tang Zhen personally arrived at the scene and was in charge of presiding over this meeting. His request was very simple, to immediately elect a family to replace the original Emperor of Da Qi. The other families were in charge of cooperating and using their influence to maintain the normal operation of the entire country. For active participants, they would be given corresponding rewards. If a family member had spiritual roots, they could directly join Lou Cheng and become a cultivator. Upon hearing this reward, the family heads finally perked up, and they were even looking forward to it. Before today, cultivation resources were all controlled by Yunxiao sect and distributed by a few large cultivation families. If there were people cultivating among the people, they would be investigated by the Jing Investigation Department, and if they were not careful, their families would be destroyed. Even for these large families, there were no exceptions. The members of the family had spiritual roots, and they absolutely did not dare to let the outside world know. All the major families were resentful about this matter. They clearly had the chance to live a long life, but they were mercilessly killed by the cultivation sects. Now that Tang Zhen had opened his mouth and lifted the restrictions on his cultivation, it was definitely something that would make one happy. Although they couldnt be sure if there was a trap behind the reward, they didnt have a choice. For the future of the clan, even if the path ahead was a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames, he had to brace himself and walk through it. With such obvious benefits, their enthusiasm was also aroused. After some discussion, a suitable family was quickly selected. He would replace the original Emperor of Da Qi to deal with all kinds of government affairs and ensure the normal operation of the country. The other families would not join in the fun. They would also join the interim government and use their respective influence to maintain stability. With Lou Cheng as a shield, Da Qi would not be in chaos at all. The danger only came from the cultivation world. Regardless of whether it was Yunxiao sect or the northern border of the South Alliance, they could find trouble with Lou Cheng. Fortunately, this was a battle between cultivators, so it didnt have much of an effect on ordinary people. As for the invaders from Wusha and other countries, they didnt need to be taken seriously at all. If the other party dared to invade again, Tang Zhen only needed to send transport airships and they would all be buried at the border. After the meeting, the interim government immediately took office and issued orders. The various taxes that had been implemented in the past were immediately exempted after the order was issued. New tax clauses would be formulated three years later. Many unreasonable laws were also abolished from today on. The common people could share the mountains, rivers, and lakes, and the powerful families were strictly prohibited from continuing to occupy them and collect fees. The Imperial Citys Army will be reorganized and retrained in the barracks outside the city. Those who are qualified will continue to be used, and those who are not will be eliminated. At the same time, transport airships were sent to patrol the various provinces to ensure that the order was carried out. The issuing of orders represented the arrival of a new era, and the people of Da Qi who received benefits would also be grateful to Lou Cheng. Tang Zhens true goal was to make the people of Da Qi yearn for it and desire to become the residents of Lou city. To upgrade to a level 3 city, it required 100000 residents. To upgrade to a higher level, the number of residents would inevitably double. Since he knew about this, Tang Zhen must make preparations early. In the following days, he would continue to give all kinds of benefits, using the simple method of showing mercy to the world to win over the hearts of the people of Da Qi. Even if they werent residents of loucheng, they could cultivate their loyalty. When they joined loucheng in the future, their loyalty would most likely meet the standard. Chapter 4451 Recruitment demonstration (1) Chapter 4451: Recruitment demonstration (1) Chapter 4451: Recruitment demonstration (1) Governing a country was far more troublesome than governing a city. It required more energy and patience. But even so, it might not be able to achieve the expected goal, as natural and man-made disasters could affect the final result. Compared to the secular countries, Lou Cheng was a higher level of existence and had many unparalleled advantages. No matter how strong a country was, it couldnt be compared to Lou Cheng. The two sides were not on the same level. What would happen if he used Lou Chengs methods to control a mortal country? Tang Zhen felt that it would be better. After all, Lou Cheng was a transcendent existence while the DA Qi Kingdom was just a mortal country. Using extraordinary means to lead mortals was like a tank pulling a carriage. There were no obstacles that could not be overcome. It wouldnt take long for him to get the test results. If the DA Qi Kingdom was safe and sound, it would naturally be the best. It would save him a lot of trouble when he took over the kingdom in the future. If the country was in turmoil, it would also be a good thing, which would highlight the advantages of the city. No matter what the future was, as long as one was in the territory of Da Qi, they might become a resident of Lou city. Since they were all his residents, Tang Zhen naturally had to make some arrangements as soon as possible. In any case, the fertile water had already flowed into his own fields. First, the number of transport airships could be increased to 100 to improve the air transportation capacity of Da Qi. It ensured smooth traffic and many problems were solved. It could also show the power of Lou city to the people of Da Qi through this means of transportation. The trained residents of Lou city could also be sent to various places to build a powerful network system. The various items used by Lou Cheng could also be gradually distributed to various places to forcibly improve the civilization level of the Daqi Kingdom. Da Qi was originally a broken carriage, but after the towers transformation, it became stronger and faster, and could even be equipped with defensive machine guns. It would be more appropriate to call it a chariot. There were many things that needed to be done, and it was likely to take up half of the resources in the city. However, the harvest was also worth looking forward to. Tang Zhen walked in the palace and watched as the items were moved away one after another. In the end, only an empty building was left behind. All of the palaces personnel had already been sent home, and the homeless had also been arranged. From this moment on, the Imperial Palace would be empty until it became Lou Chengs territory. Tang Zhens original plan was to raze this place to the ground and let the world know that the Imperial power had fallen. However, on second thought, he felt that it was unnecessary. Lou Chengs orders and actions had immediate effects, so there was no need to add anything extra. When Wangjing was incorporated into the territory, the palace would be renovated and could also be used as a place for entertainment. After leaving the palace of Da Qi, Tang Zhen came to the streets again and saw that the people had returned to their normal lives. Under the intimidation of the cultivators, no one dared to cause trouble. The various orders that benefited the people that had been issued before had even attracted cheers. Stopping the taxation of various industries was equivalent to returning the money to the people. Three years of buffer time was enough for many people to escape poverty and become rich. If it was a normal country, they would not dare to issue such a decree. Only the transcendent tower had this kind of confidence. The streets were filled with people. Occasionally, there would be vehicles passing by, and on them were fully armed Lou Cheng soldiers. Every time this happened, the gazes of the commoners would gather on them. Their eyes were filled with respect and envy. It was said that these soldiers who had descended from the sky were all residents of immortal mansion, and they possessed extremely powerful strength. The gang members in Wangjing were all very well-behaved now. They hid in fear, afraid that they would be caught and taken outside the city for shooting practice. There was a rumor spreading in the city that all the troublemakers were taken out of the city and thrown into the mountains after being shot dead. There was a trench outside the city that was more than ten meters deep, but it was now filled with corpses. The children of the big families in Wangjing city and the influential families were all staying at home. If he caused trouble at this time, not only would he be punished, but his family might also be implicated. Tang Zhen was merciless when dealing with the influential and powerful families. He would be able to obtain more benefits by killing them. The inside of the city was normal, but the outside of the city seemed a little nervous. The surrendered Qi Army had been gathered here. They had put down their weapons and were undergoing education. The combat power of the Imperial Citys soldiers was not weak, and their equipment was also very good. However, the enemy they encountered was too powerful, and they were not on the same level at all. He didnt even have a chance to fight and was easily crushed. At this moment, nearly 200000 Da Qi soldiers were gathered in the open space outside the city. They were sitting quietly on the ground, waiting for the next arrangement. The immortals floating in the air and the armed airships parked not far away made these soldiers not dare to act rashly. Not long ago, perhaps to intimidate the enemy, a military airship suddenly opened fire. The sky was filled with flying rocks, and a small mountain outside the city was razed to the ground in a short time. The terrifying effect of the attack made the Qi Kingdoms soldiers sink into a collective silence. They knew very well that if the attack landed on them, it would cause a terrifying killing effect. In the face of such a powerful existence, there was no point in resisting. It was even very stupid and laughable. Just as the surrendered soldiers were feeling uneasy, a group of loucheng soldiers in uniform walked to the high platform in front of them. Their auras were as strong as mountains, which shocked the martial artists among the surrendered soldiers. They knew that these were true experts that they could not fight against. The military worshiped the strong the most. The soldiers would naturally pay close attention to such an existence. While they were watching attentively, the soldiers of loucheng who had climbed onto the high platform began to introduce themselves. Their original purpose was to recruit new soldiers and expand the scale of the major legions. Although they had tried to recruit refugees before this, the number of people who met the requirements was too low. Up until now, all the legions were short of manpower and could not even meet the minimum number of people. The commanders of the various Army Corps were extremely depressed. Now that they had the opportunity to recruit soldiers, and their target was the true elites of Da Qi, this made the group of officers extremely excited. Before they arrived at the Imperial City, they had made careful preparations to attract more soldiers to join them. Tang Zhen had clearly told them that they were not allowed to recruit them by force. Instead, they wanted these surrendered soldiers to make their own choices. If they were not willing to serve in the Army, they could be dismissed at any time. They could not be forced to stay. The four great combat legions and eight special organizations would all be participating in the open recruitment. Everyone gave their own speeches and performances, and how many people they could attract would depend on their own means and abilities. The spirit refining cultivator in charge of guarding the place used a water mirror to magnify the performance on the stage by more than a hundred times. Even if one was standing extremely far away, one could still see it clearly and hear every single sound. A demonstration by the loucheng Legion unfolded under the eyes of the surrendered soldiers, and they were quickly attracted. Following the order, a hundred soldiers walked up the stage. They were in a neat formation and exuded a beast-like aura. As soldiers of loucheng, they were naturally different from ordinary soldiers. The most obvious difference was their own equipment. The clothes he was wearing were not ordinary armor, but a strange-looking black protective suit. The vital parts were protected, similar to black plate armor, while the other parts were scale-like. They held their weapons and practiced in front of everyone. Their skills were perfect. However, what happened next shocked the surrendered soldiers. The performer actually stabbed and slashed at their companions. However, the standard weapons of the guards, the carefully crafted swords, Spears, bows, and crossbows, could not break through the defense of the black armor. Such a performance made the surrendered soldiers bewildered, and a trace of despair emerged in their hearts. If he were to encounter an enemy with such abnormal defense on the battlefield, how would he be able to win? In the blink of an eye, new items were sent to the stage. There was the heavy armor of the guards, an iron plate as thick as a fist, and a foot-thick bluestone. The loucheng soldiers threw away their weapons, took out their own weapons, and aimed at the targets. The heavy armors of the DA Qi Kingdoms guards were easily penetrated by the bullets. A hole the size of a humans head was also blasted out of the steel plate that was as thick as a fist. As for that piece of bluestone, it was forcefully broken by the performer, just like a big piece of flat cake that had been completely broken. Such a performance showed the soldiers excellent armor, fierce weapons, and their own martial arts skills. Any one of them could be considered a human-shaped weapon, capable of killing enemies on the battlefield. After the performance, the soldiers lined up again and shouted, The White Tiger is ferocious and famous. No one can stop it. Were The White Tiger Legion. Welcome, brothers! Chapter 4452 Li ermaos fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4452: Li ermaos fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4452: Li ermaos fortuitous encounter (1) Before the recruitment this time, each department had drawn lots to determine the order of the demonstrations. It wasnt too difficult, but it wasnt simple either. For the inexperienced officers, it was indeed a big challenge. Before joining loucheng, most of them were ordinary people and had never been involved in such activities. Even if there were scholars, they were also at their wits end. Fortunately, the building spirit provided them with a large number of demonstration templates, which completely opened the officers eyes. Combined with his own situation, it only took a short time to complete the program arrangement. At this moment, they seemed as steady as old dogs, but in fact, they were a little flustered. They didnt know what the final effect would be. The demonstration continued, and the four God armies appeared one after another, trying their best to show their fierce side. According to their understanding, this was the most attractive. The other eight departments were in charge of security inspection, intelligence gathering, and reconnaissance. The four gods army was the main combat force, and they were the auxiliary departments. They also had to be ready to engage in battle at any time. Some people would find it boring, but there would also be people who would like it. Since there was no choice, there would definitely be people willing to join. The performance lasted for two hours, and the group of surrendered soldiers cheered. It was the first time they had seen such a scene. As he watched, he was constantly comparing and choosing the Army that was most suitable for him. Such a wonderful performance was enough to move the hearts of the surrendered soldiers and give rise to strong expectations. If they had a choice, the surrendered soldiers didnt want to leave the camp, let alone this better choice. How could he let go of such a great opportunity? After the demonstration, the surrendered soldiers of Da Qi stood up and entered the temporary tents one by one. He stated his choice, collected his identification, and then gathered at the designated area. The surrendered soldiers acted quickly. After receiving their certificates, they immediately went to the designated location. During this period, there were also some surrendered soldiers who expressed that they were not willing to continue joining the army and were preparing to return to their homes. Everyone had their own ambitions and couldnt be forced. Such surrendered soldiers would be paid a return fee. The regimental commander who was standing guard nearby and the heads of the various departments were all beaming with joy at this moment. Because from today on, there would no longer be a situation where there would be two or three small fries, or even a commander. With so many professional soldiers, they only needed to go through some training to meet the most basic requirements. They didnt need to worry about whether they would be qualified to become official residents of Lou city. What they had to do was to train these surrendered soldiers into qualified soldiers according to the training outline provided by the building spirit. According to the previous plan, these soldiers would be trained and screened in the Imperial City, and then sent to the loucheng in batches. After the transformation in the Imperial City, they would go to the tower to further their studies. In an environment rich in spirit Qi, the combat power of the surrendered soldiers would definitely improve by leaps and bounds in a short time. The soldiers who had joined the Army earlier had all become leading instructors. In the following days, they would be responsible for training the surrendered soldiers until they met the basic requirements. In an empty space outside the Imperial City, a large flag was stuck. On it was a ferocious White Tiger. Under this flag, nearly 50000 surrendered soldiers had gathered and were being further distributed. The hundred surrendered soldiers formed a Squadron and were equipped with a new recruit instructor who was responsible for teaching the rules of loucheng, various basic training, and the operating skills of weapons and equipment. The instructors came from the four great army Corps and had also joined the Army not long ago, but now they were being forced to do so. In the face of such a formation, it was inevitable that he would be a little flustered. Tang Zhen had already come up with a solution to deal with this situation. He had equipped these rookie instructors with professional teaching equipment. Through the teaching equipment that he carried with him, he could learn and teach at the same time. He could ask the building spirit for help at any time, and even act as a tool. As long as they stood in place, the building spirit would send out voice instructions to complete the training and teaching of these recruits. Louchengs Foundation was too shallow, and the step it had taken was too big, so it could only make up for its shortcomings through this method. After surviving these difficult days, the future was bound to be smooth. On the huge training ground, li ermao was fully armed and stood in front of hundreds of new recruits. Looking at the Qi Dynasty soldiers in front of him, li Erhans heart was filled with emotion. He didnt expect that he would become the instructor of these soldiers in such a short time. If it was in the past, these soldiers would be unattainable existences. Even the richest landlord in the village would have to be respectful when they saw them. However, at this moment, they were all standing obediently in front of him, their eyes filled with respect and envy. Li ermao had been on stage to demonstrate how to break a stone with his bare hands. This was a real skill. If it was used to deal with an enemy, it could easily break the bones. The Army respected the strong the most. Although they had not come into contact with li ermao yet, this group of new soldiers had already been intimidated by him. At this moment, li ermao was grateful to the city Master from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that before they set off, they had all received a skill Jade plate. In just a short time, they had become martial arts masters, and had reached a realm that could only be achieved after decades of hard cultivation. Li ermaos luck was not bad. He had obtained a Jade card for a cultivation technique called the stone breaking hand. In addition to his natural talent, he had directly become a first-class expert. Such a situation could only mean that li ermao had a spiritual root or a special bloodline. As the towers level increased, this situation would become more and more common. In the future, it would be normal for divine demon bloodlines to appear. The reason why Tang Zhen took the initiative to give out the skill Jade plates was naturally to intimidate the surrendered soldiers and increase Lou Chengs reputation. In the event of an accident, the instructor, who was a martial arts expert, could directly suppress it with force. Currently, there was a serious shortage of martial artists and cultivators in loucheng. Tang Zhen also wanted to use this method to quickly cultivate a group of middle-level management personnel. As the tower continued to level up, they would also be able to grow, which would make up for the lack of talent. A lucky person like li ermao would definitely not be the last batch. Tang Zhen, who had obtained a large amount of wealth, would definitely have to improve Lou Chengs strength. It was a small matter to Tang Zhen if it could be solved with money. Li ermao didnt know the city Lords plan, but he was full of gratitude to Tang Zhen for transforming him from a descendant of a Hunter at the border into a military master. This kindness was as vast as the mountains and seas, and he decided to repay it with his life. Li ermao did not know that his loyalty had reached the maximum and that he was on the list of the building spirit. It wouldnt be long before he had the chance to become an official resident. Li ermao, who had accepted the task, did not have much time to think about it, because the building spirit had already started the training. Li ermaos face was serious as she repeated the words in her ears. Im your new recruit instructor. In the following days, Ill teach you some knowledge and skills that youve never learned before. I know that all of you are veterans who have received martial arts and military formation training, and have enough experience. I can tell you that this training is useful, but its nothing in front of Lou Chengs weapon. When the group of Da Qis surrendered soldiers heard this, their expressions kept changing, but they eventually chose to remain silent. What li ermao said was the truth, and they could not refute it at all. Thinking of the demonstration of breaking a stone as if it was tofu, they did not dare to provoke the instructor who looked like a young mountain village boy. Since he couldnt win, he had to obey obediently. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer physical pain and might even lose his life. The veteran was very clear that the new recruits instructors urgently needed to establish their power, and they must not be the first bird to stand out at this time. The recruits were obedient, and Li ermao could save a lot of trouble. He only needed to follow the instructions. His originally nervous mood was also quickly relieved. In the following time, li ermao introduced the situation in loucheng and the rules of The White Tiger Legion. After learning the rules, he would start the next step of training. It was impossible for these 200000 soldiers to complete their training in a short time. It would take at least a few months or half a year. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. Instead, he allowed them to train slowly. There was no need for these soldiers for a long period of time in the future. Lou Chengs main enemies were still the cultivators. They just didnt know when the storm would come. Chapter 4453 A visit (1) Chapter 4453: A visit (1) Chapter 4453: A visit (1) Purple Maple Mountain, One-Line Sky. The scenery here was beautiful and the terrain was steep. There was almost no way to climb the mountain, and it was a dangerous place for the Eagle to worry about and the ape to fear. There were many spiritual herbs and rare treasures in the mountains, and there were often herb harvesters who would take the risk to enter the depths of the mountains in search of opportunities. At the same time, there were also rumors that a celestial cave was hidden here. Every time the moon was high in the sky, the villagers would see the figure of the celestial more than once. The rumors from the outside world were not false. There were indeed cultivators here, and it was where Yunxiao sect was located. There was an ancient array formation outside the mountain that continuously generated fog and miasma, which could cover the traces of Yunxiao sects existence. At the same time, it also had a hallucinating effect. If an outsider entered it, it was very easy for them to get lost in the forest and be trapped here. There were also ferocious beasts in the mountains that were raised and trained by Yunxiao sect to guard the periphery like dogs. It was extremely difficult for outsiders to enter this place. At this moment, there was an armed airship floating outside the mountain Gate. One more step and they would be within Yunxiao sects alert range. The airship stopped outside the mountain Gate and didnt continue to move forward to avoid any misunderstandings. Unless there was no other choice, there was no need to fall out with Yunxiao sect in such a situation. However, after thinking about it carefully, Tang Zhen occupied the DA Qi Kingdom and cut off Yunxiao sects offerings. The other party would definitely not let this matter go. If they really wanted to maintain peace, it would depend on whether Lou Chengs fist was strong enough. If he could not intimidate Yunxiao sect, the other party would definitely take revenge. The current Yunxiao sect was no longer in Tang Zhens eyes, and he could even destroy it. However, behind Yunxiao sect, there was a huge South Union that had a large number of sects and cultivators. They could defeat Yunxiao sect, but South Alliance could not afford to offend them. Tang Zhen decided to be polite before resorting to force. If Yunxiao sect did not give him face, he would then think about his next move. Liu hanyan followed along with complicated feelings. She didnt expect that she would end up like this. But this time, she didnt feel much guilt. She just felt emotional. A fine bird chooses a tree to perch on. She was also thinking for her family and herself. The current Yunxiao sect already made her see no hope. Before long, two giant cranes flew from the depths of the clouds and mist. Two cultivators sat on top of them. The two Yunxiao sect cultivators were stunned when they saw the huge armed airship. They were even more shocked when they saw the cultivators floating in the air. He hesitated, but in the end, it was still Chu he who approached. May I know what business you have with my Yunxiao sect? Tang Zhen and the other cultivators had shocking abilities, and the two Yunxiao sect disciples were wary of them. They did not dare to be rude to them in case they got into trouble. When he saw Liu hanyan, his expression kept changing, but he still kept silent. Im tang Zhen, the Lord of the City Tower. This time, I came to Yunxiao sect to inform you of something. The monarch of Da Qi was greedy and had been executed by me. In order to prevent similar disasters from happening again, I am temporarily in charge of the Daqi Kingdom. I heard that the incapable ruler is related to Yunxiao sect, so I came to inform him. Theres one more thing. Please spread it to the outside world. From now on, the DA Qi Kingdom will choose to be neutral and will not participate in the war between the northern border of the South Alliance. Tang Zhens words caused the Yunxiao sect disciples to be shocked as they looked at the group of cultivators in front of them with their mouths agape. The sudden news caught the two cultivators off guard and they didnt know what to do. The battle at the front was intense and had already caused Yunxiao sect to be badly battered. They did not expect such an unforeseen event to happen at the back. The DA Qi Kingdom that was under their control had been snatched away by someone else, and they had even said such arrogant words. It was simply a fools dream to not participate in the war of the northern border of the South Alliance and still want to stay out of the chaos. Be it the South Alliance or the northern border, they would not allow such a thing. Of course, there were also exceptions. Tang Zhens fist was hard enough to make the two camps swallow their anger. The two cultivators looked at Tang Zhen carefully and saw that his aura was shockingly thick. His strength was probably not weaker than the Yunxiao sect master. The cultivators following him were all wearing helmets and capes. Although their faces couldnt be seen clearly, their auras were still powerful. Putting out such a formation was clearly a show of force. The two of you should leave quickly and bring the news back. This is not something you can handle. Liu hanyan suddenly spoke and told the two acquaintances to quickly hide. This matter was too serious and they had no right to get involved. If one were to sink deep into it, it was very likely that one would be crushed to pieces. The two cultivators came to a sudden realization and quickly turned back to the sect. At the same time, they looked deeply at Liu Hanyan. Although he was grateful, it was not the right time to express it. Tang Zhen could see it clearly, but he did not feel that it was too much. Who did not have three to five relatives and friends who wanted to take care of them at a critical moment? If it didnt break the rules, there was no need to investigate further. Now, he only needed to wait quietly and see what Yunxiao sects attitude was. If the other party fell out with him, he could use it to test his new spell. After Tang Zhen became rich, he immediately bought a few top-tier spells to guard against the battle that he might encounter at any time. Regardless of whether he could use it or not, he had to ensure that he had it. However, Tang Zhen felt that Yunxiao sect might not dare to fall out with him under such circumstances. There was a high possibility that they would choose to swallow their anger. Lou Cheng was simply too powerful, and the South Alliance could not point out anything. If both sides really fought, Yunxiao sect would definitely be in deep trouble. Cultivators were extremely cunning, so how could they be at a disadvantage? They did not have to wait for long before the fog in Yunxiao sect dispersed, and a group of cultivators flew out. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he was instantly invigorated and thought that Yunxiao sect was prepared to fight head-on. However, he didnt expect the other party to suddenly stop and a cultivator to walk out. This cultivator was none other than master ashen pine, who had harmed his junior sisters and brothers, taken his masters place in Da Qi, and fled in panic at the critical moment. It had only been a short time since their last meeting, but their identities had changed drastically. Master ashen song looked at Zhen Tang and Ruyan Liu with a worried face. His eyes flashed with respect and unwillingness. However, most of these guys were flexible and were already smiling in the blink of an eye. Im here on behalf of my master, the great sun Zhenren, to present you the seal of mountains and rivers of the DA Qi Kingdom. From today onwards, the DA Qi Kingdom will belong to you and have nothing to do with Yunxiao sect. Master ashen song handed over a weathered Jade seal that was filled with ancient runes. The seal of mountains and rivers could nurture fate and had many wonderful uses. It was a symbol of territory ownership in the cultivation world. Handing over this item was equivalent to giving up the ownership of the territory, and the owner would immediately become the true Lord of the mountains and rivers. Heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers had no master. Mortals fought endlessly, and cultivators were the same. He thought that he was its master, but in reality, he was just a passer-by. In three to five years, at most a thousand years, there would still be a change in the end. Yunxiao sect was so forthright and took the initiative to hand over the ownership of the Daqi Kingdom. It was obvious that they had seen the situation clearly. Now that there was a huge battle at the front, Yunxiao sects interior was empty and could not be Lou Chengs match at all. If he chose to fight head-on at this time, he would be the only one at a disadvantage. It was better to bear with it for the time being, figure out Lou Chengs background, and then launch a revenge attack after gathering enough people. Perhaps there were other reasons that prompted Yunxiao sect to make such a choice. However, Tang Zhen was not interested in delving into it. He took the initiative to come here this time to issue an announcement to Yunxiao sect and also to express Lou Chengs attitude to the outside world. He had been looking forward to a fight, but in the end, he did not get what he wanted. However, Tang Zhen was certain that it wouldnt be long before an enemy would appear for him to practice on. The South Alliance and the northern border were not blind. Their probing would come sooner or later. Tang Zhen took the seal from master ashen pine and gave it a look before thanking him. Then, he led everyone to board the armed airship and left under the complicated gazes of the Yunxiao sect cultivators. Chapter 4454 The ambush of the metal Giants (1) Chapter 4454: The ambush of the metal Giants (1) Chapter 4454: The ambush of the metal Giants (1) A few days after leaving loucheng, Tang Zhen had taken down a Daqi Kingdom, which could be considered a worthwhile trip. Normally, with their current power, they could totally pursue and win, and obtain more land from there. Tang Zhen, however, was uninterested. He was ultimately not a monarch of the secular world. He had a stubborn desire and greed for land. This time, conquering Da Qi was just like cutting grass to kill a rabbit. Obtaining land was not the main goal. As far as the current situation was concerned, one Da Qi Kingdom was enough to digest for a long time. There was no need to continue expanding the territory. The larger the land, the more investment there would be, and it would take up more resources, which would inevitably affect the development of the city. After leaving Wangjing Imperial City, Tang Zhen took the mountain and river seal of the Daqi state and began to patrol around in the armed airship. On the surface, he was patrolling the land, but in fact, he was fishing and attracting people with bad intentions to take the opportunity to attack. Presumably, the enemy could also guess that Tang Zhen was not easy to deal with when his back was against the city. If he wanted to launch an attack, it was best to choose outside the city. In the past, Tang Zhen hid in the loucheng and was unwilling to go out easily. The enemy naturally could not find an opportunity. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he didnt know if the other party would miss it. Tang Zhen was fully prepared. He rubbed his fists and wiped his palms along the way, waiting for the enemy to take the initiative to appear. Unexpectedly, nothing happened along the way. No one dared to provoke the armed airship. The incident that happened in the Imperial City of Da Qi had already spread throughout the world, accompanied by new government decrees and armed airships. Today, the people of Da Qi knew that they couldnt provoke the armed airships, and they would avoid them when they encountered them. Towards the new ruler, the people of Da Qi were filled with gratitude, but at the same time, they were filled with fear. There were too many things that they had never seen or understood that had appeared with the residents of Lou city, which made the people of the Daqi Kingdom afraid and vigilant. Most mortals were ignorant, and it was normal for such behavior to occur. After a long time, it would gradually improve. When they passed by the border, they discovered that there were also invaders. Other than dark sand country, the other countries were also ready to make a move. They gathered at the border and tried to attack and plunder. Although they were not as unscrupulous as the dark sand country, it was still difficult to hide their wild ambitions. Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt be polite when he encountered these reckless intruders. He controlled the armed airship and launched an attack. The attack from the sky blew up the invading enemy forces, and they decisively retreated back to their own territory. However, Tang Zhen didnt give up and chased after them relentlessly. He went three to four hundred li into the enemys territory and cleared all suspicious targets. After confirming that there were no omissions, he gave the order to return. It wouldnt be long before the enemy learned of this matter and knew what to do next. If they did not repent and continued to provoke the enemy, the armed airships would appear in the Imperial City of the enemy country. He would drop a few bombs and ensure that the ignorant dog Emperor would be sent to heaven. With this warning, it should be able to avoid a lot of trouble. At least for a while, the border would not be invaded by enemies. Things like this didnt need Tang Zhens help, and the residents of Lou city could do it. Tang Zhen did it in passing and did not have any special purpose. He simply did not like it. This attempt to lure the snake out of its hole did not achieve the expected effect. The enemy was as steady as an old dog, or perhaps they had no intention of making a move at all. Since the enemy was not willing to take the bait, Tang Zhen had no choice. He could not take the initiative to charge into the battlefield and deliberately show off his existence. If that was the case, it would definitely backfire and go against his original plan of low-key development. Of course, Tang Zhens low profile was only in the cultivation world. There was no need for him to be so low-profile in the secular world. Just when everyone thought that this trip was about to end, an accident suddenly happened. When the airship passed by Yellow Mountain County, Tang Zhen suddenly felt a warning sign and rushed out of the airship. He locked onto the area in front of him and released a spell. In the blink of an eye, a meteorite fell from the sky. The meteorite was extremely fast and carried a terrifying power. Once hit, even a mountain peak would be flattened. With a muffled sound, the meteorite exploded in mid-air, and a figure was blasted out. This figure was more than a hundred feet tall, and its entire body was covered in a thick metal shell, reflecting a beautiful color under the sun. It looked like a human, but it had three heads and six arms, looking like an ancient demon. The three-headed and six-armed metal giant was smashed to the ground by the meteorite, but it quickly got up again and let out an angry roar. It could be seen that its chest and abdomen area had instantly turned red, and it was spreading in all directions. The giant raised his head and looked at the sky. After locking onto Tang Zhens position, he took large strides and rushed over. Wherever the giant stepped, a series of large pits were left behind, and there were even traces of charred porcelain. Tang Zhens eyes narrowed. His sword finger was drawn forward and a mysterious vortex appeared out of thin air. After the whirlpool appeared, water immediately shot out with a terrifying impact. This alone was not terrifying, but the fountain was extremely cold. Even if they were far away, the grass and trees would instantly be covered in white frost, and when they were touched by water, they would be frozen into ice blocks. When it encountered a trace of external force, it would immediately disintegrate. This was a technique that Tang Zhen had just learned. It was able to connect to the extreme realm and release the extremely cold unfreezing water. The pure spring water would not freeze, but once it left the Ji realm, it could freeze everything in an instant. Not only did it freeze the surface, but it was completely frozen. Even stone and steel could not resist it. If it was a body of flesh and blood, it would be frozen into dry powder in the blink of an eye. This water was a forbidden item and it was impossible for it to exist in this world. It was forcefully drawn out by Tang Zhen using a technique. The metal giant sensed the threat and stopped in its tracks. At the same time, it opened its bloody mouth. Molten metal spurted out of his mouth, along with a terrifying heat flow, which collided with the extreme cold icy water. An explosive sound rang out. Extreme cold and extreme heat were incompatible with each other, and in an instant, there was a violent reaction. Tang Zhen tried to use the extremely cold water to deal with the burning metal giant. However, the other party spat out a solution to block it in an attempt to protect his own safety. The monster clearly knew how terrifying the extremely cold water was and was forced to use its ultimate move in advance. If it had been an ordinary cultivator, they would have been turned into ashes by the metal giants breath. The metal liquid that gushed out instantly formed a barrier, blocking the spray of the extremely cold water. The metal giants target was Tang Zhen. It seized the opportunity and once again launched a frenzied attack. The metal giant roared. It raised its thick and solid arm and aimed at Tang Zhen in the distance. In the next moment, his arm left his body and shot out as fast as lightning. Out of the six arms of the metal giant, four of them were strangely shaped. They protruded like fins, and their palms were like sharp cones. Now that they were separated from their bodies, their tails were spewing flames, and they were clearly armor-piercing missiles. If one was hit by it, half of the mountain would collapse. Its power was definitely not to be underestimated. The metal giants four arms were comparable to meticulously refined magic treasures. They locked onto Tang Zhen and shot over. Small tricks! Such an intense battle caused Tang Zhens heart to tremble with fear, but he also felt extremely excited. It was as if there was a hidden fighting talent in the depths of his soul that was instantly activated at this moment. Tang Zhen extended his hand and gave a gentle push in the face of the four arms that were shooting over. An invisible barrier appeared in front of him. The four arms were blocked in mid-air and could no longer move forward. The four arms trembled and struggled, and the metal man also let out a low roar. It was obvious that there was a connection between the two, and it should be able to control them from a distance. At the same time, the metal giants broken arm sprayed out a solution, and four new arms were formed at an extremely fast speed. He raised it and aimed it at Tang Zhen. It was obvious that he wanted to launch another attack. After figuring out the enemys strategy, how could Tang Zhen let the other party succeed? he did not hesitate to launch a counterattack. He put his palms together and mumbled something. Then, he separated his hands. A glowing chain was condensed and formed. Its surface was covered with ancient symbols, and it was like a spirit snake as it was held in Tang Zhens hand. Bind! Tang Zhen released his hand and the symbol lock shot out. Its size grew crazily and directly wrapped around the metal giants body. The more the other party struggled, the tighter the chains wrapped around him. Take this! Tang Zhen raised his fist as a 1000-feet-tall illusionary figure appeared behind him. It was actually a malevolent demonic god. The demonic god let out a roar, and his Hill-like fist smashed down, directly smashing the metal giant into pieces. Chapter 4455 The God advent secret cult (1) Chapter 4455: The God advent secret cult (1) Chapter 4455: The God advent secret cult (1) The fierce and powerful metal giant was instantly reduced to a pile of fragments. The thousand-foot apparition of the fiendgod also disappeared at this moment, as if it had never existed. The group of people watching the battle behind him were all shocked by the battle earlier, and their gazes were filled with respect when they looked at Tang Zhen. This wasnt the first time Tang Zhen had made a move. However, his methods were increasingly powerful each time. In fact, it could even be said that they had exceeded ones imagination. Looking at the metal giants posture, one could tell that it was extremely powerful. Ordinary cultivators would definitely pay a heavy price if they were ambushed. If he was not careful during this period of time, he might lose his life. It didnt expect that Tang Zhen would be so ferocious. He was its nemesis. Not only was its hiding spot discovered in advance, but it also suffered a crushing and fatal blow. This exchange caused everyone to be dumbfounded. They had a clear understanding of Tang Zhens strength. The young city Lord in front of him was probably at the peak of God-refinement realm, and the spells he mastered were rare and powerful. Venerable poison fire and cultivator Lu Yun were deliberately brought along by Tang Zhen so that he could ask for information at any time. They were all famous cultivators in the two camps, so their vision and strength were naturally not low. Originally, he was still thinking that there would be an accomplice to save him and kill this Tang Zhen at the same time. But at this moment, he suddenly lost all confidence. Tang Zhens methods were far stronger than what he had imagined. Unless it was an expert of the nascent Soul Stage, otherwise, they would only be throwing their lives in vain. However, the existence of the nascent soul realm belonged to the top of the two camps, so it was impossible for them to make a move easily. This thing is a puppet of South Alliance? Venerable poison fire asked with doubt in his eyes. He seemed to have never heard of such a fierce metal puppet. No, theres no such thing in the southern border. Its more like the God summoning technique in the northern border. Perfected Lu Yun replied, but his tone was somewhat solemn. what? Gods descent?! Daoist poison fire was taken aback by this conjecture, but he quickly became serious. Even in the northern region, the God vanquishing technique is a taboo. Back then, the God vanquishing secret cult caused widespread disaster and was eventually jointly attacked by all the sects in the northern region. He had thought that they were completely exterminated, but it seemed that that was not the case. The God advent secret cult had been lurking all along, and their means were probably not weak. However, I dont understand why the God advent sect would run to the vicinity of loucheng if their enemy is a sect from the northern border. There was no way to confirm whether the other party was just passing by or deliberately hiding in an attempt to launch a sneak attack. However, there was no doubt that the appearance of the remaining God Slayers had caused more changes in this war of cultivators. The two cultivators secretly pondered and felt worried. Tang Zhen had already arrived at the remains of the metal giant. The soil had already turned into porcelain, and there were metal fragments and molten metal everywhere. The metal fragment was made of a special material. It should be a natural alloy that could be used to forge magic tools. To cultivators, metal fragments were all good things. They would never miss out on them. It wasnt the alloy that attracted Tang Zhen, but a trace of strange energy fluctuation that was hidden in this pile of debris. The fluctuation was extremely obscure and ordinary cultivators were unable to sense it. Who would have thought that Tang Zhens spiritual strength was so powerful that he immediately discovered this abnormal situation. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that there was an extremely strange energy wandering in the metal liquid. The origin of this thing was unknown, but it carried a fierce aura that made peoples souls tremble violently. A terrifying mental energy pressure filled Tang Zhens heart. He felt as though he was facing an existence that was too high for him to reach. If it was an ordinary cultivator, his soul would have trembled and he would have lost control of his body. However, Tang Zhen was different. His powerful divine soul strength allowed him to directly withstand the impact of this kind of spiritual pressure. At the same time, the strange energy body that existed in the metal lava launched an attack at Tang Zhen without any warning. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into his soul ocean and released a wave of terrifying pressure. This strange energy body actually wanted to take over Tang Zhens body and seize control of it. A terrifying scene appeared in Tang Zhens sea of divine soul. In an unknown world with surging lava, an indescribable terrifying existence opened his eyes. A powerful pressure was released. It was like a violent storm and huge waves that attempted to swallow Tang Zhens small boat. Tang Zhens divine soul received an impact and could shatter and collapse at any moment. At the critical moment, a wisp of aura suddenly erupted from the depths of Tang Zhens divine soul. This wisp of aura was extremely weak. Even Tang Zhen himself did not notice it. However, it was sensed by the unknown existence that was projected into his divine soul. His eyes widened as if he had sensed an extremely terrifying existence. He could no longer maintain his stable state. Tang Zhen seemed to have heard a wail while he was in a daze. Immediately after, all the illusions disappeared without a trace. There was a small thing in the metal debris in front of him. It looked like a miniature version of the metal giant. It was only half a foot tall, chubby, and cute. This little thing stood on the ground and raised its head to look at Tang Zhen, its mouth making chirping sounds. When his eyes met Tang Zhens, he let out a wave of happy laughter. Tang Zhen was able to sense that this little thing was very close to him. It was completely different from the hostility that the metal giant had. Could it be that this kind of monster would become a pet-like thing after being killed and resurrected? Little thing, what are you? Tang Zhen kicked it and the little thing fell to the ground. However, it quickly got up. The little things entire body was made of metal, so it obviously didnt care about such a small bump. Even if it was thrown off the cliff, it wouldnt have a problem. After being kicked twice by Tang Zhen, the little thing didnt get angry and still made chirping sounds. It gave people the feeling that he was a child who was learning to speak. When he encountered a metal fragment, he would even lie on it and open his mouth to take a bite. &Nbsp; crack. The metal pieces were as hard as magic treasure embryos. Even knives and axes wouldnt leave a mark on them. However, in the little things mouth, it was like a crispy biscuit, leaving behind obvious cracks. He puffed up his cheeks and chewed, as if he was enjoying it. Tang Zhen was curious. In the eyes of this little thing, the metal fragments were clearly real objects. What kind of situation was this, eating himself? However, Tang Zhen was able to sense that the little thing and the original metal giant were different. For example, humans and monkeys looked similar in appearance, but they were fundamentally different. Compared to the metal giant, the little thing was even more intelligent. Moreover, it did not possess the slightest enmity toward Tang Zhen. since were fated, Ill bring you back to loucheng. If you dont listen to me in the future, Ill smash you into pieces again. Tang Zhen issued a warning. He didnt care whether the little thing could understand him or not as he directly lifted it up and placed it on his shoulder. The little thing was also very obedient. It stood on his shoulder obediently, as if it had taken root. This large pile of metal fragments had piled up like a small mountain. They were all kept by Tang Zhen into his storage equipment. It was a good choice to use it to forge magical equipment or to serve as food for small things. When Tang Zhen returned, he saw everyones faces filled with respect. Some even took the initiative to greet and congratulate him. Killing such a strong enemy was indeed something to be proud of. Moreover, Tang Zhens action this time around was equivalent to helping them resolve the crisis. Otherwise, if they were to allow the metal giant to launch an attack, it was very likely that they would end up being completely annihilated. Even Masters poison fire and cultivator Lu Yun might not be a match for the metal giant. Its a small matter, dont mind it. Tang Zhen waved his hand with a calm expression and ordered the airship to return to loucheng. He had already scanned the surroundings with his divine telekinesis and confirmed that there was nothing unusual. Naturally, there was no need for him to stay any longer. Not long after, the airship landed in the square. Do you two know the origin of the metal giant? Tang Zhen asked Du Huo and Lu Yun. He wanted to get an answer from them. When the two cultivators heard this, they shifted their gazes away from the tiny metal man and decided to tell Tang Zhen the truth. As a cultivator from the northern border, venerable poison fire knew more information, so he told him about the God advent sect. Chapter 4456 The Tribulation of the northern border (1) Chapter 4456: The Tribulation of the northern border (1) Chapter 4456: The Tribulation of the northern border (1) According to immortal poison fire, the God advent secret cult was a forbidden sect that was hated by everyone in the cultivation world of the northern border. no one knew who the sects founder was, only that he had not been very powerful at the beginning. The earliest members were also very ordinary. Many of them were ordinary people, including merchants and old farmers. There was nothing unusual about them before they attained Dao. However, at a certain point in time, they all expressed that they had attained Dao in their dreams and that a true God had descended into their bodies just to redeem the mortals who were suffering in the world. Not only were his words full of enchantment, but he also really had special abilities and all kinds of strange and powerful abilities. Spitting Fire and Ice, swallowing gold and iron, and not dying even when being stabbed by sharp blades. The foolish people were bewitched by it and believed it to be true, offering Tributes and becoming loyal believers. It wouldnt take long for their minds to be affected, and they would become something like puppets. When the Gods advent first appeared, they were relatively low-key, so neither the government nor the cultivators noticed. As time passed, the scale of the church grew larger and larger, and eventually, the God advent secret cult was established. Every Gods descender was respectfully called the Holy Son, also known as the emissary of the true God. Like weeds after a spring rain, the God advent secret cult expanded rapidly, and traces of its activities could be found in many places in the northern border. One day, the sky collapsed, and a Holy Son of the God advent sect lost control and devoured more than 20000 people in a small city. He then transformed into a giant monster that was more than 500 feet tall and ran Wild in the City wilderness. The Holy Sons in other places were also affected by the heavenbreaker and started to lose control. They revealed their godly bodies, and all of them were tall and abnormally large, just like the gods and devils in the legends. It was not until this moment that the secret Church of God advent was exposed and caused a shock in the cultivation world of the northern border. No one had expected that such a strange cultivation sect would be hidden right under their noses. But even so, it still did not attract much attention. Most of the sects sent ordinary cultivators to handle it. As a result, the sects in the northern border suffered heavy losses, and those cultivators became the Holy sons food. After suffering heavy losses, the major sects were alerted and realized the horror of the God advent secret cult. At the same time, they sent experts out to try to suppress and kill him. When the high-level cultivators went out to battle, the effect was naturally different. The mutated Holy Sons were all killed. However, there were also some Saints who were so powerful that even the experts of the sect could not kill them. They even displayed their might and severely injured the cultivators of the sect. They even devoured their physical bodies as food. The sects that had suffered losses would naturally not let it go, and they all gathered people to retaliate. No matter how strong the Saint children of the God advent secret cult were, they were no match for these sects. In the end, they were violently suppressed and killed. The God advent secret cult, which had caused a sensation for a time, was completely eliminated just like that, and there was no more movement in a short period of time. The various sects had originally thought that this times change was over, but they did not expect that the crisis had only just begun. After a short period of peace, something happened again. The cultivators who had participated in the extermination of the God advent secret cult all experienced similar mutations. Perhaps due to the special Constitution of cultivators, the state of mutation was not particularly serious. As long as ones will was strong enough, one could remain conscious after the mutation. But even so, they still couldnt feel at ease, so they could only temporarily suppress and imprison the mutated cultivator. He was forced to make such a choice. After all, the mutants were all cultivators from the same sect, and there were more than one or two of them. In the following days, the situation became more and more serious. It was like an infection. The cultivators who participated in the operation gradually showed signs of mutation. After the news spread, it caused panic among the major sects, and they all raised their spirits to deal with it. They had already realized that this was a huge crisis. If it could not be resolved, it was very likely that the sect would suffer heavy losses. It wasnt impossible for his entire family to be annihilated because of this. The second crisis caused the cultivation world in the northern border to fall into panic, and everyone was trying to find a solution to the problem. Once a bad thing happened, it would often develop towards the worst. This theory was soon verified. The infected cultivators showed signs of abnormality. Not only did their cultivation speed increase rapidly, but they also had abilities similar to divine powers. His strength grew stronger and stronger, but his self-control became weaker and weaker, gradually losing control of his body. The cultivators at that time would sometimes be clear-headed and sometimes confused. Their state could be said to be extremely dangerous. Once the mutation went out of control, the consequences would be unimaginable. The sects that had wanted to observe the situation were now in a dilemma. The related arguments and discussions continued. As transcendent cultivators, they knew how to weigh the pros and cons the best. After making sure that there was no other choice, the major sects also took action. If the mutation could not be reversed and they would eventually turn into monsters, it would be best to kill them in advance. Otherwise, once he lost control, it would be extremely difficult to kill him. All the major sects were killing them, but the mutants could not just sit and wait for death. Even if they were imprisoned and suppressed, they still began to resist madly. One after another, they turned into tall Giants, their postures fierce and strange, like ancient demons and evil gods. The battle between the two sides was intense. Even though they had the absolute advantage, they still spent a lot of effort to kill it. With their previous experience, the cultivators were extremely careful this time and would never come into contact with the remains of the mutants. They even used special means to isolate and seal the remains, and they were not allowed to approach them without permission. He was afraid that he would be infected again if he was not careful. Even though he had succeeded, he had paid a high price and needed a long time to recover. &Nbsp; during this period, some sects had their seals broken by the mutants, causing even greater damage. At the most critical moment, the other sects took the initiative to help, showing unprecedented enthusiasm. In such a situation, they naturally knew that if the Mutates died, the teeth would be cold, and they were afraid that they would be implicated if they lost control. This unforeseen event in the northern border was finally suppressed by the combined efforts of the major sects. All the mutants had been killed, but that did not mean that the matter was over, because there were still hidden mutants. Not all mutants were full of trust in their own sects. They did not report their own situation and chose to carry it out secretly. When the sect took action, some of the mutants took the opportunity to escape, while some hid themselves deeper. The various major sects launched their own investigations, but it was still very difficult to discover the other partys existence. With the arrival of danger, the mutants also began to evolve and hide deeper and deeper. For a long time, every cultivator in the sect was in danger, afraid that a mutant would suddenly appear. No one could be sure if the cultivators around them were mutants or if they would suddenly lose control and attack. Every once in a while, there would be a mission for the mutated humans, and every time, it was as if they were facing a great enemy. This situation lasted for a long time, and the sects of the northern borderline paid a huge price to make the God advent sect disappear. However, there were still cultivators who believed that the God advent secret cult had not been exterminated, but had simply gone into hiding. He had to be on high alert to prevent the other party from reviving. The investigation of the God advent secret cult gradually produced some results. Many of the sects higher-ups believed that the mutants were the projection embryos of the outer realm godfiends. Through a special method, they implanted a demonic seed in a cultivators body and continued to parasitize and grow until the mutation was completed. If the growth of the mutant was not controlled, it was possible for him to become a mature body, and then even more terrifying things would happen. The terrifying demonic gods from the outer realms would use their mature bodies as projected avatars and then descend in an incredible way. If such a thing were to happen, it would definitely be a terrifying catastrophe, and it would definitely cause countless lives to be lost. If he was still unable to control it and allowed the avatar to continue growing, the otherworldly Demon God would descend with his true body. Daoist poison fires narration shocked Tang Zhen. He didnt expect that there was such a hidden meaning in the cultivation world. Tang Zhen couldnt help but fall into deep thought as he looked at the jumping little thing. If the God advent sect really had their eyes on him, it was indeed something he needed to be wary of. Chapter 4457 The plan to become stronger with money (1) Chapter 4457: The plan to become stronger with money (1) Chapter 4457: The plan to become stronger with money (1) The appearance of the God advent secret cult was not within Tang Zhens expectations, but it also made the future situation more complicated. Originally, they had to face two major camps. Now, there was an unknown force, and the other party was even more mysterious and difficult to deal with. If they had their eyes on Lou Cheng, it would be very troublesome, and many things would be affected. Although the situation was complicated, Tang Zhen was not afraid. Lou Cheng was his biggest backer. If he couldnt, he could hide. If he really couldnt, he could just stay in the city and wait quietly for his promotion to rank 3. He had enough silver, and the loyalty of the candidate residents was soaring. It would not be long before he could meet the requirements for promotion. After upgrading to a level 3 building, Tang Zhen could continue to spend money to break through his current realm and advance to the nascent Soul Stage. Tang Zhen, who had become a nascent soul great cultivator, was qualified to challenge the higher-ups of the two camps and did not need to be careful when facing the God advent secret cult. The God advent secret cult seemed strange and fierce, but it had also been beaten into oblivion by the northern borderline. What others could do, Tang Zhen could also do it, and might even do it better. However, this incident had also given him a reminder that danger could appear at any time and he should never let his guard down. Lou Chengs increase in strength was an urgent matter. it was obviously wrong to only improve his own strength and ignore the development of lou cheng. He needed to improve his own strength, and the strength of the residents of the tower City needed to improve as well. The right way was to develop and improve together. It just so happened that he had earned a huge amount of gold and silver during this trip. Tang Zhen could go all out to improve Lou Chengs strength. First, he would buy a batch of skill Jade plates and distribute them to the residents of loucheng who were loyal enough so that all the residents could become martial artists. At the same time, they would spend a lot of money to select Xiantian Warriors and residents who had awakened their spiritual roots to cultivate their own cultivators. Due to the dense heaven and earth energy, the spiritual roots of the people in Lou city were constantly activated, and the number of people who could cultivate continued to increase. For the residents of such buildings, they could be allocated enough resources to allow them to grow quickly and steadily. If he was given enough time, the number of cultivators in the city would definitely increase. Although Lou Cheng didnt have much time left and this group of cultivators might not be useful, he had to do what he had to do. Just like farming, it was impossible to determine if the weather was good, but it was time to sow. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, they had to take the first step. If loucheng wanted to develop, there were many things that they had to try. In fact, there were many other ways to increase Lou Chengs strength. For example, he could buy some automatic defense weapons and launch attacks on long-range targets. Tang Zhen didnt buy it before, mainly because the residents of the building couldnt operate it, so he could only leave it to the building spirit to complete. Although this method was less troublesome, it also had its drawbacks, which was that it would increase the intensity of the building Spirits work. The abilities of a building spirit were not infinite and were also limited by its level. The work that a level 2 building spirit was undertaking now had almost reached the upper limit. Under the circumstances of being at full load, if they continued to increase the number of defensive weapons, the building spirit would have to allocate a portion of its resources to be responsible for the control and inspection. Under normal circumstances, it would be fine. It could be dealt with as the last step, and it would not be a problem if it was done earlier or later. If it came to a critical moment, this kind of situation of waiting in line was likely to create a huge hidden danger. Tang Zhen was clear about this point. He naturally wouldnt take the initiative to make a mistake. Instead, he was prepared to train the residents of the tower to provide assistance. They had to grow eventually, and only with pressure would there be a possibility of improvement. When Tang Zhen was choosing equipment, he would try his best to choose the simplest type to reduce the difficulty of the operation. At the same time, he also realized that he had to continue to deepen the knowledge education for the residents of the loucheng. The previous education method had chosen to be step-by-step, and it would probably take more than a few years to complete all the basic education. This method was very reasonable. After all, the ability of mortals to accept things was limited, and it was impossible for them to remember a large amount of knowledge in a short time. However, under special circumstances, it was entirely possible to choose a group of residents to impart knowledge to, and then supplement it with various methods to solve the hidden dangers. As long as he did it right, Lou Cheng would be able to get a group of professionals in a short time. The more Tang Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that he could give it a try. He first gave orders to poison fire and perfected Lu Yun to investigate information about the God advent secret cult and to collect information about the two camps. If there were any major changes, he must be informed immediately. Then, he logged into the cornerstone platform and began to search for the relevant equipment according to his own needs. Sure enough, the cornerstone platform didnt disappoint Tang Zhen. There was more than one type of similar equipment. When they were placed together and compared, it was clear which one was better. After a round of selection, the rich and overbearing Tang Zhen directly chose the equipment with the highest price. Its name was the modified evolution nest and it had many functions. For example, it could perform genetic grafting and transform the body of flesh and blood, giving it more powerful combat power. It sounded simple, but it was actually very powerful. If someone envied the power of a fierce tiger, they could implant and modify it through this device, allowing ordinary people to possess the genetic ability of a fierce tiger. If one envied the birds and wanted to attach wings to themselves, this set of equipment could also do it. The key was that the transformation would not cause any harm to the body and could achieve a perfect fusion transformation. This function alone was enough to crush other similar products. Another function was to repair the bodys flaws, thereby achieving a perfect state. Even if one was born with a lack of spiritual roots, they could still use equipment to modify their meridians and become a physique that could cultivate and evolve. The weakness was that this method of repairing had a certain probability. Some people would obtain a top-grade spirit root, while others would obtain an ordinary spirit root. The equipment was not omnipotent, but it was not easy to do this. To Tang Zhen, this kind of modification equipment was quite useful. It was completely an incubator for mass-producing talents. If it could be activated, Lou Cheng would no longer be short of cultivators, and there would be no need to wait for natural awakening like before. Although this item was very good, there was a limit to its use. It required a huge amount of World Energy. The energy concentration in a level two building was comparable to that of an ordinary cultivation sect, but it still could not meet the needs. If Tang Zhen wanted to use the equipment, he would have to set up a separate spirit gathering array, and the price would be far higher than modifying the equipment. A problem that could be solved with money was a small matter to Tang Zhen. He decisively bought a set of spirit gathering array and could arrange it in the tower later. Now that the problem of talent training had been solved, the next step was to buy weapons to protect the city and attack the enemy from a distance. After Tang Zhens research, he was very interested in a type of cruise missile. It had a range of several thousand kilometers and could be controlled remotely. This missile wasnt a flying sword magical treasure, but its power couldnt be underestimated. If a God-refining cultivator was attacked without any preparation, he would definitely be seriously injured or killed. If an enemy were to attack, hundreds of them would be fired at once, and the enemy would definitely suffer heavy losses. The key was that this kind of technological weapon could be operated by mortals and kill cultivators with a move of their fingers. There were even more powerful missiles with multiple nuclear warheads, each of which could destroy an entire city. Tang Zhens eyes lit up when he saw this, and he chose to buy it without the slightest hesitation. Whether it was the South Alliance or the North, as long as there was someone who dared to provoke him and the conflict could not be resolved, Tang Zhen would give him such a missile. It didnt matter which sect you were from, or whether you had a protective array, you might not be able to block the attack of this weapon. If one pill didnt work, then he would shoot a few more. In any case, the price wasnt too expensive, and Tang Zhen could completely afford it. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that this kind of weapon was mainly used as a deterrent. It could destroy the sects base, but it might not be able to completely annihilate the enemy. But even so, it was still a rather terrifying weapon. Once the sect was destroyed, it was equivalent to wild grass being cut off from its roots, and it would be difficult to escape the end of destruction sooner or later. If the enemy knew this, they would be afraid and would not dare to provoke Lou Cheng. Chapter 4458 The transformation in progress _1 Chapter 4458: The transformation in progress _1 Chapter 4458: The transformation in progress _1 The inner area of the level 2 City Tower was wide enough to build a Chi-amassing formation. Whether it was the geographical location or the concealment, it could meet the requirements. The rich spirit energy in the territory would be highly concentrated by the spirit gathering array and used as a high-level energy source for the operation of equipment. Among all the known energy sources, heaven and earth energy ranked very high, but it was not easy to use it smoothly. Especially for ordinary people, they couldnt even sense it, let alone use it. The usage of heaven and earth energy was more or less exclusive to cultivators. When a cultivator was cultivating, he could try to absorb and gather spiritual energy to change his meridians and body. This kind of energy transformation process would not only benefit the cultivator himself, but it would also make the cultivator more compatible with the worlds energy. By cultivating the corresponding spell techniques, one would be able to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth and launch all kinds of extraordinary attacks. The degree of ones bodys transformation, as well as the effectiveness of the spell, would ultimately affect the effect of the attack. The higher a cultivators realm was, the more advanced the cultivation technique they cultivated was, and the more destructive it would be. A further use was to gather heaven and earth energy to operate a protective array or to drive some tools. Whether it was runic magic circles or spiritual talismans and Dharma Treasures, they were all advanced uses of heaven and earth energy. This required talent, and not everyone could do it. The more exquisite the method, the higher the efficiency of energy utilization, and the greater the power produced. Other than being used by people, the energy of heaven and earth would also condense on its own, either to form small spirit stones or large mineral veins. To cultivators, spiritual stones were wealth and treasures, more important than the wealth of mortals. Money in the mortal world could be discarded at any time, and then completely lose its original value. Spiritual stones, on the other hand, were different. Not only could they assist in cultivation, but they also had countless wonderful uses. The higher the level of the cultivation civilization, the more efficient the use of heaven and earth energy was. Even spirit stones could be man-made. The current Lou Cheng could not gather spirit stones yet, but it was more than enough to install a spirit gathering array. After choosing to purchase, the materials required to set up the spirit gathering array, including the detailed installation process, were all handed over to Tang Zhen. The content of the installation message was actually confidential, and a real array master would never let the outside world know about it. The layout information provided by the cornerstone platform did not have that many restrictions. It was transparent and comprehensive without any concealment. Although it contained some secret techniques, they were rather superficial and only useful to professional array Masters. If one was interested in formations, one could spend money to purchase them and advance in rank, thereby obtaining the top-notch inheritance of a formation master. Other than the foundation stone platform, such a good thing could not be found anywhere else. Tang Zhen did not think too much about it. He did not understand how valuable the information in the installation manual was. He only took a simple look and knew the specific method of setting up the array. It was like buying a product and reading the manual before using it. He didnt feel that there was anything special about it. Who knew that even if it was a true array master, they would not be able to understand it at a glance. This kind of situation could only explain that Tang Zhens talent in formations was astonishing, but he himself did not have any awareness in this aspect. In the following time, the residents of Lou city witnessed a strange scene. They saw all kinds of materials flying in the sky and landing in different places under Tang Zhens control. Criss-crossing lines appeared on the originally flat ground, and different materials were arranged at different nodes. When the last runic tower was placed in the core area, the runic magic circle immediately began to operate automatically. The earth and heaven energy that used to flow around chaotically gathered towards the formation. Gradually, the area that was encircled by the formation became foggy. This was the process of energy liquefaction, but it was limited to this. If one wanted to condense and crystallize energy, they would need an even more advanced environment. When the spiritual Qi was full, it would overflow, and when it reached a certain level, the energy of the world would automatically overflow. If he wanted to avoid wastage, he could send people to cultivate nearby and absorb the rich world Energy. Tang Zhens main goal was to provide a power source for the equipment he had modified. There was no need to rush his cultivation. The modified evolution nest looked more like a special building with rows of transparent modification pods inside. After throwing the modified human in and setting the various parameters, he did not have to worry about the rest. It wouldnt take long for the modification to be completed automatically, and there wouldnt be any accidents. After the installation of the modified evolution nest was completed, Tang Zhen went in and walked around. The layout was indeed very spectacular. The evolution nests modification function was successfully activated after the spirit gathering array was used as an energy pool and extracted. The facilities were filled with a sense of technology and had a strong visual impact. One look and one could tell that they were not simple. This set of equipment was indeed very powerful. It could be used to transfer knowledge in a very short time. Even if there was any damage during this period, it would be automatically repaired by the evolution nest without any side effects. If the modified person was willing, they could even change to a new Superbrain, which was pre-installed with all kinds of required knowledge. However, if he did that, he would have to undergo a complete transformation, or he wouldnt be able to live past three days. The Super brains consumption was not something a normal body could withstand. After confirming that the equipment was running normally, Tang Zhen informed the building spirit to select a group of qualified reformists. Five minutes later, many of the residents and candidates in the building received the message asking about the modification. If they were willing to accept the modification, they could immediately head to the tower and gather there. It did not matter if they refused the modification. Everything was voluntary, and there was no coercion. In an area outside Lou city, Huang tingxuan was sowing seeds with his men when he received the notice from the building spirit. A small flying device flew to Huang tingxuan and gave him the mission information. He wasnt a resident of loucheng, so he didnt have a special communication device. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. The functions of the communicator made Huang tingxuan very envious. He dreamed of having one. He was naturally fond of studying, and loucheng was like heaven to him. Every day was fulfilling and happy. Now that it was a special mission, Huang tingxuan accepted it without hesitation. Huang tingxuans current goal was to earn enough points and obtain the status of a reserve resident. Sitting in a car, Huang tingxuan entered the city Tower as fast as he could and found that there were already a thousand people gathered there. There were many acquaintances among them. They were all Lou Chengs firm supporters, hoping to obtain the qualifications of an official resident. When Huang Ting Xuan saw this, he subconsciously felt that this was a good thing. At this moment, he looked around and found some strange buildings that looked quite spectacular. Before he could see clearly, he heard another sound. Ive summoned all of you here to give you an opportunity to be reborn. Everyones performance is obvious, and you meet all the requirements. Its only a matter of time before you become a resident of the city. However, no one is perfect, and your talents are all flawed. Although you can slowly improve in the future, it is still difficult to catch up with your innate advantages. In order to make up for your shortcomings and also to reserve a group of talents for Lou Cheng, the city Lord has decided to take the initiative to help you transform. The transformation will allow you to obtain spiritual roots and become a cultivator. You will also receive resources and training related to cultivation. Not everyone had this chance, but they had to go through a selection process, and only the loyal and reliable could be selected. Theres one more thing I have to tell you. After accepting the mission, youll automatically become a resident of the tower. Hearing this, Huang tingxuan was slightly stunned at first, then he felt an indescribable joy. Never in his dreams did he think that his dream would come true. He didnt feel that he was lucky, and he also thought that he was qualified to obtain it, but he didnt expect it to come so quickly and suddenly. It was better to obtain it earlier, or else he would have to think about it day and night. He looked around excitedly and found that everyone was also extremely excited. Some people were so excited that their bodies were trembling. If it wasnt for the rules, they would have been cheering loudly to celebrate this exciting moment. Chapter 4459 Mass-modification of spiritual roots (1) Chapter 4459: Mass-modification of spiritual roots (1) Chapter 4459: Mass-modification of spiritual roots (1) The rewards announced in advance made everyone extremely excited. At the same time, their attitudes became more determined. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he had to complete this mission. He would not back down. Everyone was thinking that this mission would not be easy and there might be some risks. If not for that, he might not have received such a generous gift. However, everyone understood. After all, the risk was directly proportional to the benefit. If one didnt want to take the risk, how could they get enough benefits? Not to mention that if he succeeded, he would have the chance to obtain a spiritual root and become a true immortal cultivator. The thousand modified people present all had the intention of cultivating to become Immortals. In the past, they had also crossed mountains and rivers in search of immortal encounters. Now that he had joined Lou Cheng, he couldnt become a cultivator because he didnt have a spiritual root. Only he knew the sorrow and pain in his heart. Fortunately, after entering loucheng, he had a new choice. He could advance to the Xiantian realm and then enter the path with martial arts. Although they could also become cultivators, there was a clear difference between them. Their future cultivation direction would also be different. To enter the path through martial arts, the main thing was to cultivate ones physical body and then reach the realm of sanctifying it. It was equivalent to using ones own body as a magic treasure to be refined. It was completely different from the spiritual root cultivators path of cultivation. In the eyes of Huang tingxuan and the others, cultivators with spiritual roots were the Orthodox path, while cultivators who entered the Dao through martial arts were unorthodox. If he could choose, he would naturally become a cultivator with spiritual roots. Now that there was a chance to obtain a spirit root, even if there was no reward, Huang tingxuan and the others had to give it a try. Following the order, everyone walked into the modified evolution nest. While they marveled at the spectacular interior, they continued to move forward along the tunnel. Every participant stood in front of a modification cabin, waiting for the next order. With a neat sound, the transparent modification pods opened at the same time. please remove all your clothes before entering the modification cabin. The voice came again. Everyone was a little hesitant, but they still chose to execute it. After taking off all his clothes, Huang tingxuan turned around and walked into the modification chamber. He was a little nervous. In addition to nervousness, he was also looking forward to it. Just as he was letting his thoughts run wild, the modified cabin door suddenly closed, completely isolated from the outside world. At the same time, an invisible energy was released, directly acting on Huang tingxuans brain. However, in the blink of an eye, his consciousness became dazed, and he felt that some kind of liquid had wrapped around his body. It was somewhat similar to water, but it was fundamentally different. It seemed to be filled with the vitality of life. Wrapped in the liquid, all the pores on Huang tingxuans body opened up, as if he had returned to his mothers body. A strong sense of sleepiness washed over him, and Huang tingxuan fell into a deep sleep. Just after he fell into a deep sleep, many biological tentacles came out of the modification chamber and connected to various parts of his body. A special transformation began at this moment. The liquid that the modified people were soaked in was actually liquefied heaven and earth energy. After it was absorbed by the Chi-amassing array, it would be compressed to the extreme and mixed into the modified liquid. This kind of transformation spiritual liquid could be called a divine medicine. Using a knife to cut open the skin and organs, and dripping a drop of it could make the wound heal extremely quickly. Healing was only one of its functions. Its true function was to repair flaws and make up for the congenital deficiencies of the modified person. When the flaws were completely filled up and all the meridians were unblocked, the spirit root would naturally be formed. Those with spiritual roots were almost perfect, while those without spiritual roots were flawed. This was why many cultivators looked down on mortals and thought that they were a level higher than others. In the past, countless cultivators had tried various methods to obtain spiritual roots, but they had always failed. Occasionally, there would be some gains, but there were also many hidden dangers, and they would inevitably pay a huge price. If the outside world knew that there was a method to obtain a perfect spirit root in the tower, it would definitely cause a huge sensation. Those who desired to cultivate and become Immortals would definitely go to the city to seek a new life at all costs. After about an hour, the modification was completed. It wasnt a long time, because Lou Cheng had created a miracle in the cultivation world in this one hour. With a soft sound, the modified hatch was opened. Huang tingxuan, who had been unconscious, suddenly woke up and looked around in confusion. Soon, he remembered that he had accepted a mission to modify and implant a spiritual root. Observing his body, he didnt find any wounds. Instead, his skin was even more tender and white. Eh, this is? In the next moment, Huang Ting Xuans eyes widened. He could clearly sense that there was an active substance in the air around him. This thing was like water that he could absorb, but it was also like a tool that he could control and use. It was a very strange feeling, as if he had suddenly discovered that he actually had an invisible hand hidden. This is dense spiritual energy! Huang tingxuan shouted excitedly. He didnt care that he wasnt wearing any clothes. He immediately rushed out of the modification cabin, wanting to share his joy with others. I have spiritual roots and can sense spiritual energy now. Hahahahahahaha! Huang Ting Xuan shouted loudly, his face beaming with joy, only to find that the others were in the same state as him. They all discovered the changes in their bodies and sensed the existence of spiritual energy. As a result, they became complacent. Such an immediate feeling was actually related to the environment they were in, because there was a Chi-amassing formation next to them, and there was a large amount of spiritual rhinoceros residue in the air. If it was outside the city, where the earth and heaven energy was barren, he would not have such a clear feeling. Just as everyone was cheering, a voice rang in their ears again. It was a request for them to immediately put on their clothes and leave the evolution nest. When the excited crowd heard this, they quickly returned to their positions and put on their clothes again. Soon, a long line was formed in the empty space outside the colony. Although only an hour had passed, everyones mentality had changed. They were all in high spirits, as if they had gotten rid of invisible shackles. And that was the truth. From that day on, they would be able to transcend the mortal world and become true cultivators. While happy was pleased with himself, his respect for Lou Cheng grew. Some of the modified people here came from cultivation families. They knew how difficult it was to modify spirit roots. At least, before today, he had never heard of any successful cases. Such an impossible thing had happened to him. He had to say that he was extremely lucky. Before the excitement in their hearts could subside, the building Spirits voice rang out again, telling everyone to prepare to receive all kinds of supplies. The first thing that was distributed were the identification documents of the residents of loucheng, as well as various items that were exclusive to the residents of loucheng. From this moment on, they were official residents. There was also a special item that was exclusive to cultivators of loucheng city. It was a storage ring, which contained a magic armor, a magic sword, and a months worth of spiritual pills. These materials were very valuable, and there was no market for them. However, Lou Cheng provided them all for free. Tang Zhen was in charge of paying, and everyone was in charge of cultivation. As long as they met the corresponding standards, they would be able to obtain more rewards in the future. Everyone was overjoyed. They didnt expect Lou Cheng to be so generous and considerate that he had arranged everything properly. Soon, another order was issued, asking everyone to go to another square to cultivate. It was also next to the spirit gathering array, and there was a projection on the wall of the explanation of entering the path of cultivation. The speaker had the air of a Sage. It was unknown which great cultivator he was from, but he was currently giving a profound yet simple explanation of cultivation knowledge. If there were high-level cultivators present, they would be shocked because the old mans explanation was close to the heavenly Dao. Such an explanation and teaching was simply something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought. If one could comprehend it thoroughly, one would definitely benefit endlessly. The modified people did not know the truth, but they were deeply attracted by the content of the course and could not help but start to cultivate according to the explanation. The heaven and earth energy from the formation was absorbed by Huang tingxuan and the other cultivators, and their cultivation gradually improved. At the same time, another group of modified humans entered the modified evolution nest with a nervous and excited mood. From this moment on, Lou Cheng would mass produce cultivators to deal with the crisis that could come at any time. Chapter 4460 The next step of development (1) Chapter 4460: The next step of development (1) Chapter 4460: The next step of development (1) Lou Cheng issued a notice that another group of people had obtained the qualifications to live in the city and would go to the designated place to collect their items. The residents who received the notice were all smiles as they happily lined up. When the candidate residents saw this scene, their hearts were filled with envy. Similar incidents had been happening over the past few days, and many people had been notified without any preparation. Some people were envious and jealous, while others were working harder, thinking that it would be their turn soon. Being in a city, there was no lack of hope. Just like the slogan on the wall said, loyal and hardworking people would definitely be rewarded. Even the most cunning person would change their behavior after a long period of influence. There were more than 200000 people in the loucheng area, most of whom were refugees from the border. They had experienced death in the war and had been homeless and miserable all the way. Naturally, they knew how happy Lou Chengs life was. After learning the rules of loucheng, their biggest wish was to become an official resident of loucheng. Other than loucheng, there was no other place to consider. Their loyalty was like bamboo shoots after the rain, constantly rising madly, and more and more candidates met the criteria. Tang Zhen would increase the speed of their advancement when dealing with this group of people. He did not want to wait for too long and cause their confidence to suffer a blow. However, there were some things that couldnt be rushed, and the same was true for the residents promotion. They had to follow the rules and pay attention to gradual progress. If all of them were to make an exception and advance, people would probably have all kinds of thoughts and even doubt the fairness of the towers rules. To Tang Zhen, such a hidden danger had to be avoided. Otherwise, it might affect Lou Chengs advancement. The building spirit could handle it properly. It would control a reasonable amount and promote a few thousand official residents every day. It would be able to gather a hundred thousand in less than a month. However, the consumption would increase again. Tang Zhen knew better than anyone how much money it took to maintain the normal operation of the City Tower. The money spent every day was like flowing water. Without the foundation stone grade platform, it would be difficult for hundreds of thousands of people to even fill their stomachs, let alone think about improving their own rapid development. At this moment, Tang Zhen was looking at the map. The distribution of the mines in the DA Qi Kingdom was marked on it. Copper and iron mines were ignored, but the gold and silver mines had to be marked. He was going to send the residents of Lou city to the gold and silver mines with automatic mining equipment. If he did it right, he should be able to obtain a large amount of gold and silver to ease his financial distress. Tang Zhen had indeed obtained more than one billion taels of silver from the occupation of Da Qi this time, but it could only meet the temporary needs. Now, he was training a large number of cultivators and promoting them to residents of the city. All of these required a huge amount of money. Not to mention the daily operation of the city, where hundreds of thousands of people needed to eat and drink. These were all expenses that were like running water. In such a situation where he was short of money, Tang Zhen would definitely not let go of the mines and would definitely grasp them firmly in his hands. The mining equipment sold by the cornerstone platform was extremely efficient and safe. Once it was put into production, it would not take long for them to earn back. In addition to mining gold and silver, Tang Zhen was also prepared to continue doing business. The employees of Ruixiang trading company had all joined loucheng and were working in the newly established business department. In the next few days, they would take the transport airships equipped with armed guards to sell the products in loucheng to various places in the Daqi state. If there was a need, they could also go to neighboring countries and earn more wealth. Dont underestimate the civilian market, and dont underestimate the ability to make money from loucheng products. Once this channel is completely opened, it is likely to make more money than mining. Tang Zhens goods all came from the foundation stone stage, and the cost of purchase was simply absurdly low. If he did it well, he would make a profit of a thousand times. However, there was still one thing that caused Tang Zhen to feel a little depressed. There was a restriction on the sale of medicinal pills and magic tools. If they were sold to the outside world, it would cause the price to increase. There werent that many restrictions when it was used inside the building. This should be the cornerstone platforms protection rule. There was no problem with using it internally, but it could be used to guard against any hidden threats to the tower after obtaining it from the outside. Tang Zhens original plan was to earn more wealth by selling medicinal pills and magic tools. Cultivators were the true rich. However, the existence of this rule made Tang Zhen unable to make a fortune by reselling it. Fortunately, after some research, Tang Zhen found a way to bypass the restrictions of the cornerstone platforms rules. The cornerstone platform sold pill formulas and various medicinal herbs. Tang Zhen could buy them at a low price. There were also restrictions on the sale of these pill recipes and medicinal herbs, which were similar to the rules of finished pills and magic tools. However, if there was an Alchemist in Lou city who could refine it into a finished elixir, there would not be so many restrictions when selling it again. However, there was no way to guarantee the perfection of such a medicinal pill in terms of quality, and the medicinal effects would naturally be reduced accordingly. Perhaps it was for this reason that the cornerstone platform did not have any restrictions. It was the same for pills and magic tools. This made Tang Zhen determined to train Lou Chengs own Alchemist and armament master so that he would not have any restrictions when making money. The cornerstone platform actually had good intentions. It didnt want Lou Cheng to suffer too much damage. At the same time, it also used this method to urge Tang Zhen to grow up as soon as possible. In order to earn more wealth, they had to take the initiative to nurture alchemy and artifact refining Masters. This could actually be considered a kind of progress. After seeing the cruelty of war, Tang Zhen was actually very disgusted with it. The main purpose of working hard to strengthen himself and upgrade his city was still to protect himself. If he did not become stronger, he would have to face the cruel reality of the cultivation world. Whether it was the South Alliance or the northern border, or the sudden emergence of the God advent secret cult, they could all swallow Lou Cheng without leaving any bones behind. Tang Zhen wanted to do business and earn money. He didnt want to obtain wealth through war. As for whether his wish would be fulfilled, he would still need to see how the situation developed in the future. Tang Zhen summarized and formulated the next action plan. They would develop the gold and silver mines in the territory of Da Qi and increase the intensity of mineral exploration in order to discover more gold and silver mines. He would expand the scale of the caravan and equip it with enough armed guards to travel to various places of Da Qi and other countries to do business. Then, he would pick a group of talented seedlings from the transformed cultivators and train them to become artifact refiners and alchemy Masters. He also had to increase his efforts in nurturing other types of cultivation craftsmen. Who knew when he would need them in the future? Tang Zhens heart was secretly pleased when he thought of this. From now on, he didnt need to worry about the source of cultivators, and the number would only increase in the future. He could do whatever he wanted to cultivate. Of course, it had its own shortcomings. It required a certain amount of time to grow and required a huge amount of resources. When he thought of the investment in cultivating cultivators, Tang Zhen felt pain in his heart. Every time he successfully transformed a batch of cultivators, his money bag would shrivel a little. Just as Tang Zhen was thinking about whether he should go to other countries and Rob those fatuous monarchs, he suddenly received a message from Liu Hanyan. He had his own communication channel and had added a few friends, Liu hanyan being one of them. The ancestor of the Liu family came to visit with three other families. They originally belonged to Yunxiao sect, but their descendants had all joined loucheng. Liu hanyans three junior sisters and brothers belonged to these three families, and they came to join them with dozens of juniors. Tang Zhen naturally had to treat these people who knew how to adapt to the situation differently. He took the opportunity to show his attitude to the outside world. Although Lou Cheng could implant spiritual roots and mass-produce cultivators, it didnt mean that cultivators from outside didnt need to seek shelter. The cultivators who were trained in batches were still different from the Orthodox cultivators. They were even far inferior in many aspects. To become an Orthodox cultivator, not only did one need an opportunity and identity, but one also had to pay a lot. In terms of knowledge, he was not inferior to a learned man. Lou Chengs cultivators were different. As long as they were loyal enough and were lucky enough to get a place, they could be reborn as a cultivator. Even if they could not read, they could still become cultivators. Fortunately, this situation was only temporary. As Lou Chengs cultivator continued to grow, the gap between the two sides would become smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, Lou Chengs cultivators would be respected and looked up to by the cultivators outside. Although this was the truth, the recruitment still had to continue. In terms of quantity, the more the better. Being able to determine loyalty, Tang Zhen naturally didnt need to worry about traitors. Once they reached a dangerous area, the building spirit would automatically activate its anti-traitor mode. Loucheng was different from a sect. If they dared to have any dirty thoughts, it would not be long before they tasted the bitter fruit. Chapter 4461 The meeting in front of the tower (1) Chapter 4461: The meeting in front of the tower (1) Chapter 4461: The meeting in front of the tower (1) The registration area outside the building was already packed with people, and the mountains and plains were full of moving figures. By a rough estimate, there were at least more than 100000 people from all over Da Qi who came to seek opportunities. Ever since loucheng gained control of Da Qi and the transport airships flew to various places, louchengs reputation also spread. Those who sought the immortal encounter but had no other way, as well as people from all walks of life, all tried to go to Yellow Mountain County. Many of them were lucky enough to get the opportunity to take the transport airships, which could arrive at the fastest speed. However, even if they came by airship, they still had to study at the same level as others. They would only be allowed to enter the country after meeting the standards. Because of Lou Cheng, Yellow Mountain County became more and more lively. The road from the county to loucheng had been paved and widened by the county Magistrate. Along the way, there were many vendors selling tea and food. More and more outsiders gathered in the small, unknown County, and the price of shops and land rose even more. The rules that had to be followed to enter the tower had been specially recorded and printed into a book. Many people fought to buy it and held it in their hands to silently memorize and learn. The learners included officials and nobles, martial artists, elegant young masters, and experienced old farmers. They all had such a Planning Manual in their hands. There were also many illiterate people who spent money to sign up for tuition schools, and there were people in charge of explaining and teaching. Such a scene of people, regardless of their wealth, gathering together to study together was something that could not be seen anywhere else. At this time, another group of carriages passed through the streets of Yellow Mountain County and headed straight in the direction of loucheng. The horses were good, and the cars were luxury. There were more than a hundred of them in total, which was definitely a luxurious lineup. If it was in the past, it would have been very difficult to see such a scene. However, in recent times, such a convoy had been coming frequently, and the passers-by had long become accustomed to it. The convoy moved forward and finally arrived at the registration venue. The liveliness of this place far exceeded that of Yellow Mountain County, but there was no chaos. The residents of the city were in charge of maintaining order. If anyone disobeyed the rules, they would be severely punished. Unless they were out of their minds, no one would dare to be impudent. After the convoy stopped, the passengers inside got off one after another. All of them were dressed luxuriously and exuded a graceful and Noble aura. At a glance, he could tell that the passengers were all children of aristocratic families. They should have formed a team to register in loucheng. All the big and small families in the DA Qi Kingdom knew that Lou Cheng was the true ruler of the DA Qi Kingdom. Not only did he possess many strange items, but he could also obtain the opportunity to cultivate immortality after joining. He couldnt miss such a precious opportunity no matter what. Once he made a name for himself in the loucheng, his entire family would benefit endlessly. Families of all sizes sent their sons and disciples to Lou city as fast as they could. Some of them were moving alone, while others were moving in groups. The convoy in front of them came from Hengzhou, which was near Guzhou. Men and women alighted from the cars and looked at the lively crowd in front of them. The Fairyland-like scene in the distance was full of shock and yearning. Because of the nourishment of spirit Qi, hundreds of flowers bloomed in loucheng, and all kinds of rare spirit herbs grew healthily. These rare plants were obviously extraordinary and could show the atmosphere of the immortals. Not to mention the White buildings in the distance, which looked majestic and magnificent. Giant spiritual birds circled in the air, and huge armed airships flew over their heads from time to time. Not to mention the common people, even the aristocrats who claimed to have seen a lot were also dumbfounded at this moment, as if they had seen a whole new world. Such a situation often happened at the registration area. Men and women dressed like rich people made up the vast majority. Compared to the common people, the rich and powerful had more resources, so it was easier for them to gain the advantage of early registration. While the noble children were looking around, another group of carriages drove out of the building. Compared to the carriages pulled by the livestock, these cars were undoubtedly more eye-catching. The car stopped at the bridgehead as if it was waiting for something. It did not take long for another armed airship to appear and Park on the empty land of the bridge. A group of old and young people walked out of the armed airships one after another. Similar scenes were common, so the crowd didnt pay much attention to it. At first, they just took a casual glance. However, he soon discovered that this group of people was not simple. They had strange and ethereal appearances, and the clothes they wore were also quite special. A cultivator! Recently, cultivators had been coming in and out of Lou Cheng, so the applicants were familiar with this special temperament. They could tell at a glance that these men and women, young and old, were all cultivators with extraordinary strength. More and more people looked over, their hearts filled with curiosity. They wanted to know what these cultivators were up to. On the other side of the bridge, a group of residents of Lou city walked over. They were wearing special uniforms and also had the unique temperament of cultivators. In the middle of the residents, there was a man, who was surrounded by a myriad of stars. Compared to the other cultivators, he had a more special aura. Thats Tang Zhen, the owner of the tower! Someone shouted, his face full of excitement. Tang Zhen didnt conceal his identity. Many people had seen his true appearance, so it was normal for him to be recognized in public. Of course, most of the outsiders had never seen Tang Zhen before. When they heard that the owner of the tower had arrived, they quickly stretched their necks and watched. If he wanted to join loucheng, he naturally had to collect more information, especially information from the higher-ups. At this moment, Tang Zhen had become the focus of everyones attention. He looks really young. I heard hes still underage? he indeed has the air of a Sage. One look and I can tell hes not an ordinary person. This man controls the power of Da Qi and is the master of the immortals cave. His future is bound to be limitless! As the crowd watched, their mouths were filled with praise, and their hearts were filled with envy. If he could gain Tang Zhens recognition, he would definitely be able to reach the heavens in a single step. Not only would he have status and wealth, but he would also be able to become a cultivator directly. The glow in everyones eyes grew even brighter when they thought of this possibility. They looked at Tang Zhen as though he was a treasure. Even if the path was clear and one only needed to follow it to have the chance to become a cultivator, there were still people who wanted to take the shortcut. All sorts of thoughts appeared in his mind as he pondered about how he could get close to Tang Zhen and please him. The group of cultivators who had alighted from the airship quickly walked forward. Their cold and arrogant expressions changed to one of respect and admiration. Under countless gazes, the two sides met at the end of the bridge and began to talk. Because of the spells obstruction, the sound could not be heard, and everyone could only guess the general content. There was a beautiful cultivator in the building. She was probably acting as a middleman to introduce the foreign cultivator to Tang Zhen. Everyone was no stranger to this beautiful female cultivator. She had been appearing in public quite often recently. It was said that her name was Liu hanyan, and she was highly valued by the city Lord. Looking at Liu hanyans eyes and the appearance and clothes of the foreign cultivators, everyone had a faint guess in their hearts. The group of cultivators in front of him should be related to Liu hanyan and were likely her family members. With Liu hanyans recommendation and the fact that he was a cultivator, he would definitely be valued by Lou Cheng and obtain an enviable identity. When they thought of this possibility, everyone was filled with envy and jealousy. The meeting at the bridgehead did not last long. After introducing themselves, both parties headed to the location of the convoy. After everyone got on the bus, the fleet of cars formed a long line and went straight to the towering City Tower. There were some figures in the crowd who looked at the departing convoy with surprise and shock in their eyes. Soon, they left quietly, looking for a hidden place and sending out the information they had just seen. Judging from the way they operated, they were obviously cultivators as well. It was just that he didnt know which side they belonged to. Chapter 4462 Liu family ancestors shock (1) Chapter 4462: Liu family ancestors shock (1) Chapter 4462: Liu family ancestors shock (1) The family behind Liu hanyan chose to visit Tang Zhen and gave him a gift of sincerity. The four cultivation families had given him 100 million taels of silver. This was just a gift for their first meeting. If nothing unexpected happened, there would be more gold and silver in the future. To the four great clans, 100 million taels of silver was not a lot. The key was that it was not easy to find it in a hurry. After all, to cultivators, gold and silver were nothing more than dirt, and they would not deliberately collect them on normal days. When they learned that Tang Zhen liked to collect gold and silver, they were all surprised at the start. Clearly, they did not understand this kind of hobby. However, this was also a good thing. At least he didnt have to worry about the gift. Tang Zhens back was against Lou Cheng, and he sat with the mountains and rivers of Da Qi. He didnt lack magical treasures and spiritual pills in his hands. It was indeed difficult to give gifts to visit such an existence, but it was very simple to exchange them for gold and silver. As expected, Tang Zhen accepted it with a smile. He really liked this gift. Without waiting for the guests to leave, they immediately returned the gifts, giving each family a bottle of barrier-breaking spiritual pills. The pill bottle was transparent and flawless, and the pill inside was clearly visible. It was filled with perfect and complicated pill veins. The four family heads were shocked when they saw the quality of the pills. They immediately realized that these pills were priceless. If one were to buy it with money, not to mention the extremely high price, the key was that there was a price but no market. They had given away a stone in exchange for a piece of top-grade Jade. This business deal was worth it, but it also made them feel inexplicably flustered. He was originally here to pay a visit to Tang Zhen and it was natural for him to give gifts, but he didnt expect to receive such a generous return gift. He secretly praised Tang Zhens magnanimous character and did not have the intention to refuse. Otherwise, it would be impolite. His attitude was even more respectful, not only because he returned the greeting. Tang Zhens cultivation was high enough and Lou Chengs background was also strong enough. They had no choice but to be careful. Fortunately, they were accompanied by Liu hanyan and the other juniors, which made them feel more at ease. Otherwise, they would not know what to do. The four great clans coming here this time didnt mean that they had to seek shelter with their entire clan. Instead, it was because they were within Da Qis borders and they had to pay their respects to their master, Tang Zhen. In the past, Da Qi belonged to Yunxiao sect, and the four great families were also members of the sect. Now that the territory had changed hands, they could not remain indifferent. Otherwise, if he had a bad attitude and angered Lou Cheng, he might be attacked and expelled. Therefore, the four families had made an agreement to come to loucheng to express their goodwill with the cooperation of Liu hanyan and the others. He took the opportunity to inquire again to confirm Tang Zhens attitude and whether everything was the same as before. The Liu familys representative was the ancestor who had been cultivating in seclusion. It was the first time in many years that he had left his own cave. This time, he ended his seclusion because he had no choice. Yunxiao sect kept transferring manpower, and the Liu family no longer had any high-level cultivators to hold up the Fort. If they had sent ordinary cultivators to visit Lou city this time, they would have been mistaken for being disrespectful. He clearly wanted to please her, but in the end, he was misunderstood as provoking her. Wouldnt that be self-defeating? Left with no choice, the ancestor of the Liu family could only come out of seclusion and personally bring his familys descendants over. The ancestor of the Liu family was also curious about Lou Cheng, who had appeared out of thin air. He had collected a lot of information before, but his attitude was still skeptical. Lou Cheng might be good, but it might not be that exaggerated. Especially when Liu hanyan mentioned that the spirit Qi in loucheng was extremely rich, and any place in the city was comparable to a familys Secret cave. The ancestor of the Liu family did not believe this piece of information. The ancestor of the Liu family spent many years before he found a small spirit vein. Then, he built his family around the spirit vein. He had been cultivating in seclusion for many years and wouldnt leave easily. His heart was filled with pride. Occasionally, when he exchanged letters with his friends, he would also show off his cave abode. The spiritual pulse that he was so proud of had been belittled, so the ancestor of the Liu family was naturally dissatisfied. He came here this time to reprimand hanyan Liu in private, so that she would not exaggerate. Were all family, theres no need to lie like this. We should tell the truth. When they were on the transport aircraft, the ancestor of the Liu family was secretly shocked. According to his understanding, the major sects did not have such large aircraft. It was extremely valuable whether it was used for transportation or war. It was definitely not something that ordinary forces could develop and possess. Although there had been information about airships before, the ancestor of the Liu family didnt care. Now that he had seen the real thing, he knew that seeing it was better than hearing about it. With this kind of transport airship and an advanced cultivator, they could level the valley of the Liu family. When they arrived at loucheng, they saw exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere. The spiritual Qi was so dense that it had condensed into threads. The ancestor of the Liu family was even more shocked. It turned out that Liu hanyan was not exaggerating, and she even held back because the spiritual Qi inside the tower was more intense. The interior of the tower was full of sceneries. Even though the ancestor of the Liu family had lived for hundreds of years and had rich experience, he would still be shocked from time to time. When he accidentally saw the spirit crane Black Eagle that had been imprisoned for breeding, he suddenly revealed a strange expression. This was because the appearance of these spirit beasts looked very familiar. Their Masters had also disappeared mysteriously during this period of time. The ancestor of the Liu family thought of this and peeked at the two cultivators beside him who were wearing sealed helmets. He vaguely thought of a possibility. Even though they were covered by masks and cloaks, making it impossible to determine their aura and identity, if there was enough evidence, they could still make some speculations. Just as he was thinking about it, a warning sign flashed, making Liu family ancestors heart jump. He couldnt let his thoughts run wild anymore. He had to pretend that he didnt find any clues, or else he would probably get into trouble. However, in his heart, he was even more afraid. To be able to enslave and detain a spirit-forging expert was definitely not something an ordinary organization could do. One should be more careful when dealing with such a mysterious force. If he was not careful, he would end up in the same situation. The patriarchs of the other three families were all expressionless, and it was impossible to tell what they were thinking. However, the ancestor of the Liu family knew that the shock in the depths of their hearts was far greater than his. In the following time, the shock continued. At this moment, everyone was following Tang Zhen as they walked around the city. They were listening to him casually give them all sorts of introductions. When they arrived at an open space, they saw a huge metal structure with pipes rising into the sky. When everyones divine senses swept over, they found that there were thick objects inside, but they didnt know what they were used for. This thing is called a cruise missile. It can fly thousands of miles and easily destroy a city. Tang Zhen introduced the truth without any exaggeration. When the cultivators of the four families heard this, they were dumbfounded. Once again, they were shocked. Isnt it too much to destroy a city with just this item? A cultivator from Mei ruxues family couldnt help but ask. He didnt mean to doubt her, but he just found it unbelievable. Encountering such a thing, if he didnt get a clear understanding of it, he would definitely feel uneasy. Mei ruxue, who was at the side, was afraid that Tang Zhen would misunderstand. She quickly explained. my uncle is obsessed with offensive spiritual artifacts and doesnt care about trivial matters. He was shocked by the power of the cruise missile just now, so he asked this question. I hope you dont mind, city Lord. Mei ruxues face was as pretty as a peach blossom, and she had a cute personality. She was slightly inferior to Liu hanyan in terms of wisdom. Although she came to loucheng later, she was the first one among the four to meet the standard of loyalty. Observing her condition, she should still be steadily improving, and it would only be a matter of time before she reached the full value. It was obvious that she had already acknowledged loucheng in her heart and was really willing to make this place her home. However, Liu hanyan and the other two were different. They had all kinds of thoughts, so their loyalty increased very slowly. Mei ruxue was only an exception. Liu hanyan and the others behavior was considered normal. As cultivators, it was even more difficult for them to be loyal. After the mass production of cultivators, Tang Zhen didnt mind it at all. After hearing Mei ruxues explanation, Tang Zhen smiled slightly, indicating that there was no need to be nervous. since you have doubts, stay in loucheng and learn. Youll definitely be able to solve all the doubts in your heart. The cultivators of the Mei family were overjoyed when they saw Tang Zhens attitude. The cultivators from the other three families had different thoughts. Liu hanyans brows furrowed slightly. She had always thought that her performance was very good and Tang Zhen would be very satisfied with her. However, it seemed that things were not as he had thought. Chapter 4463 Intelligence and crisis (1) Chapter 4463: Intelligence and crisis (1) Chapter 4463: Intelligence and crisis (1) Liu hanyan had mentioned her situation when she contacted her family earlier, and at the same time, she said that everything was fine. The few messages she sent to the Liu family members had given them a lot of confidence and made them believe that their future was bright. However, at this moment, Mei ruxue seemed to be more well-liked. This situation was unexpected, causing the Liu family members to panic, but the Mei family was unexpectedly happy. They were even considering whether they could go one step further and make Mei ruxue Tang Zhens personal maid. It was not strange for him to have such thoughts. Many low-level cultivators yearned to be able to serve high-level cultivators. This wasnt a bad thing. On the contrary, it was an opportunity. Although he had this idea, he absolutely couldnt be too hasty, or else it was very likely to backfire. Once he provoked Tang Zhens disgust, a good thing would become a bad thing. In this short period of time, everyones thoughts had changed, and countless thoughts had appeared in their minds. Mei ruxue didnt notice anything unusual and continued to smile at the side. Liu hanyan and her two junior brothers, on the other hand, were secretly pondering. He tried his best to recall the past and compare his performance with Mei ruxues, wanting to know what the difference was. Soon, Liu hanyan realized the difference between the two. When they were in private, Mei ruxue had expressed more than once how much she liked and treated Lou Cheng. The importance of the family seemed to be lower than Lou Cheng. Liu hanyan knew her Junior Sister very well and knew that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart. Compared to Mei ruxue, he and his two junior brothers were much worse. They always had complicated thoughts. When they had to choose, the familys interests were higher than Lou Chengs. Perhaps it was because of this reason that Tang Zhens attitude was different. Who didnt like loyal subordinates? The rules to enter the loucheng appeared in Liu hanyans mind. The first one was to be loyal to the loucheng. Only when ones loyalty reached a certain standard could they become qualified residents of the city. Liu hanyan lowered her eyes and looked at her Junior Sister. She had a sudden realization. The difference between the two of them might lie in their loyalty. While he was still working for the benefit of his family, Mei ruxue had already begun to consider Lou Chengs well-being. She might not seem to be loyal to the family, but it would give her a greater advantage, and she would be able to return the favor to the family. Comparing the two, he would only end up worse off, while Mei ruxues path would become wider and wider. He had to be vigilant in this kind of situation. In the future, when he did things, he had to always remind himself not to think that Lou Cheng was easy to deceive and that the city Lord couldnt see through his thoughts. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become a resident of Lou city. While Liu hanyan was reflecting on her analysis, the ancestor of the Liu family could no longer sit still. In the war between the two alliances, the Liu family was just a small boat in the storm, which could be capsized easily by a big wave. The mysterious and powerful loucheng was the main escape route reserved by the Liu family, so it had to be well maintained. He had thought that Liu hanyans performance was outstanding and that she would be able to complete the mission perfectly, but now it seemed that he was too happy. This young city Lord was obviously not easy to fool, and he definitely could not underestimate him. For the future of the family, the ancestor of the Liu family had to do it himself. He was very clear in his heart that the Liu family didnt have many things that could please Tang Zhen. The only thing they could offer was information. Coincidentally, before he arrived, the ancestor of the Liu family received a piece of top-secret information that might be what Tang Zhen urgently needed. After making up his mind, Liu family ancestor no longer hesitated, in case the other three families seized the opportunity. Does the city Lord know that the war between the southern border and the northern Alliance has reached its most critical moment? However, within the South Alliance, they had already lost their fighting spirit and did not plan to fight to the end with the northern border. According to the information I have, many of the South Alliance sects are secretly preparing to retreat from the front lines. At the same time, well have to move our sect and board the island ship into the falling star Ocean to avoid the pursuit from the northern border. The moment ancestor Liu said this, it immediately attracted the shock of everyone. Before the battle ended, everyone still held onto a glimmer of hope. Even though South Alliance was at a disadvantage, they still believed that they had a chance of winning. Even if they couldnt defeat the northern border, they could still defend their current territory. Never in their dreams would they have thought that the sects of the southern border would abandon their territories and escape into the meteorite sea. This group of damn bastards, they are simply shameless to the extreme. The main reason for their anger was that they had not been informed of such a major incident. This also showed that those guys had no intention of bringing them away. They had completely abandoned the major families. Is that the truth? the enemy didnt deliberately disrupt the morale of the Army? The three patriarchs expressions changed drastically as they hurriedly asked, their hearts filled with panic. No egg could remain intact when the nest was overturned. Once South Alliance crumbled, the first to suffer would be the abandoned ones. The cultivators from the northern border would not let the matter rest. They would slaughter them like fat sheep. Firstly, they could eat and drink to their hearts content, and secondly, they could snatch cultivation resources. Why not enjoy such a good thing? As for taking the initiative to join them and hoping to be treated kindly by them, that was purely wishful thinking. If they chose to seek refuge before the end of the war, they would receive some preferential treatment. The problem was that being a traitor meant that they would be attacked by South Alliance. If they were not careful, they would be destroyed. The most crucial point was that no one had expected the war to end in such a way. If they had known this earlier, a large number of families would have joined the enemy. the news was sent back by a member of the Liu family. We took a huge risk and it cant be wrong. The ancestor of the Liu family sighed and felt helpless. He didnt want to talk about this so as not to affect the current situation. Once they knew the truth, the other three families would fall into panic. Unless they could retreat with the other sects, the loucheng would be their only way out. However, when that time came, wouldnt he be at Lou Chengs mercy? In fact, the better choice was to temporarily hide in the meteorite sea, because Lou Cheng might not be safe. The problem was that if one wanted to enter the meteorite sea, they would have to take a huge risk. Whether it was a strange sea or a terrifying beast, they would all be a fatal threat to cultivators. This was an endless ocean that had been formed after being hit by a meteorite. It was an extremely famous forbidden area in the cultivation world. Although there were countless opportunities, it also contained great horror. It was said that only nascent soul cultivators could enter it. Whether or not he could return in one piece would depend on his luck. Only the major sects had the right to build special Island ships and explore the meteorite sea. For a small family like the Liu family, not only did they not have the blueprint of the island ship, but they also did not have the capital and ability to build it. Entering the meteorite sea rashly, other than being swallowed by the waves and becoming food for the ferocious sea beasts, there was no other possibility. Following this line of thought, they had no other choice but to seek refuge in Lou Cheng. He had originally thought that he could get better treatment when he joined loucheng by using his identity as a cultivator, but now it seemed that it was just wishful thinking. Even without this incident, loucheng would not be short of cultivators. On the square near the spirit-gathering array, there were at least 5000 cultivators cultivating. Although most of the cultivators were new to the foundation establishment stage, the strange phenomenon of their cultivation shocked the audience. The spiritual energy vortex that surrounded his body could prove two things. First, the cultivation method he practiced was of an extremely high level, and at the same time, he had enough spiritual energy. The combination of the two would produce such a Whirlpool, allowing the strength of cultivators to advance by leaps and bounds. While the cultivators of the four families were shocked, they were also extremely envious. In such a top-notch cultivation environment, the speed of improvement was bound to be unbelievable. Compared to the cultivators of Lou Cheng, the cultivators from their families did not have much of an advantage. At this moment, the ancestor of the Liu family became less and less confident. He only hoped that he could exchange this important information for a chance to join Lou Cheng. His original plan was to continue observing for a while and try to find more opportunities. However, at this moment, he had completely dispelled his original thoughts. Entering the tower to seek protection had become his only desire. Chapter 4464 The means to deal with the crisis (1) Chapter 4464: The means to deal with the crisis (1) Chapter 4464: The means to deal with the crisis (1) Tang Zhen originally thought that the four families were only here to inspect and confirm the environment in loucheng. It was very normal to investigate the environment before going to Lou Cheng. If they didnt go through any inspection and directly sought shelter with their entire family, that would be a real problem. In the end, he didnt expect that the Liu familys ancestor would actually provide such explosive information. Even Tang Zhen had to pay great attention to it. Because in this way, he would have to face the pressure from the two alliances directly, and he would have to be on guard against both the winner and the loser. The losers were like defeated soldiers, they could take advantage of the situation. Needless to say, the victors had long regarded the land of South Alliance as their own. If they found Lou Cheng, they would not let him go easily. A thread of urgency rose, causing Tang Zhen to involuntarily frown as he thought of a way to resolve the crisis. According to his previous calculations, the battle between the two camps would continue for a long time, and Lou Cheng would have enough time to grow. However, he did not expect the South Alliance cultivators to be such cowards. They actually planned to abandon everything and escape. Perhaps the other party felt that it was impossible to win this war and was unwilling to sacrifice themselves in vain. Retreating from the battlefield in advance to preserve their strength was actually the right choice. However, this method had caused trouble for those followers, such as small families like the Liu family in the South Alliance. They would all be ruthlessly abandoned, and when faced with the enemys vicious revenge, their end would definitely be quite miserable. If it wasnt for the clansmen desperately trying to pass on the information, this matter would definitely be highly confidential to prevent it from causing greater trouble. At this moment, the cultivators of the four families were all gloomy and thinking about how to deal with the change. If the plan was to be carried out, then from this moment on, the abandoned ones would become mortal enemies with South Union. While he cursed in pain, he also paid more attention to Lou Cheng. They saw the tower as their escape route. However, they did not know that Tang Zhen was also in deep thought at this moment. He had to go all out to deal with this sudden crisis. The first thing he had to do was to upgrade Lou Cheng to Level 3 as soon as possible, so that he could gain a stronger ability to protect himself. Once the tower was upgraded, not only would he be able to obtain a stronger protective array, but Tang Zhens realm would also be able to smoothly break through to the nascent soul realm. At that time, he would only need to spend money to obtain the cultivation of the perfected nascent soul realm. With the peak of the nascent Soul Stage, it was enough to confront the top of the enemy, making them not dare to attack easily. It was only one step away from upgrading to a level 3 building, and it lacked 100000 official residents. Recently, the building spirit had sped up the process of becoming a regular employee, and thousands of people became residents every day. This wasnt a random promotion. Every official had to meet the standards, or they wouldnt be recognized by the cornerstone platform at all. According to this speed of calculation, Tang Zhen would need nearly a months time to meet the promotion standard. He originally thought that there was enough time, but in the end, an unforeseen event occurred, causing Tang Zhen to have no choice but to think of ways to speed up the process of becoming an official. There was actually a solution to this problem, which was to convert the residents who had not reached the loyalty level yet but were not far from it. The residents becoming full-time employees in advance would be very helpful in increasing their loyalty. It was likely that they would not be enough before they became full-time employees, but they would reach the standard soon after. The residents of loucheng who were promoted in advance would not reduce the amount required for promotion for the time being, but they could still obtain the rights of official residents. It would be fine as long as Tang Zhen agreed and bore all the consequences. Using this method, it would only take half or less time to gather 100000 official residents. At the same time, he had to speed up the brainwashing and increase the distribution of various benefits, so as to stimulate the loyalty of the residents of the city. If he worked on two things at the same time, he would definitely succeed. Other than the internal chaos, Tang Zhen would not give up on external efforts. The current loucheng had gradually grown and was an existence that all parties had to pay attention to. He would not allow the situation to worsen. Instead, he was prepared to participate in it and try to completely muddy the waters. Tang Zhens eyes lit up as he thought of this. He stared at the Liu family ancestor and the rest. What do you think will happen if I tell the northern border about this? When everyone heard this, they immediately fell into deep thought, pondering the feasibility of this matter. I dont think itll have much of an effect. Liu hanyan suddenly opened her mouth and expressed her thoughts. Tell me. Tang Zhen nodded and gave a trace of encouragement. Liu hanyan nodded and continued, the person who passed on this piece of news is an elder of the Liu family at the front line. He was clearly chosen to be on the Yunxiao sects escape list since he knew about this. This elder was concerned about his family and was willing to risk his life to send the news back. The news was indeed shocking. However, I felt that since the news could be sent back, it meant that the security was not particularly tight. The fact that such important information is not strictly confidential is enough to explain the problem. Facing everyones attention, Liu hanyan said with certainty, Perhaps when we received the news, the front line had already begun to take action, and the major sects had already begun to withdraw. It would be a waste of effort to inform the North if they tried to stop them. There was even a possibility that the upper echelons of South Alliance had deliberately released the information to cause chaos in the rear so as to cover their escape. In addition, I think that even if the northern border knows about this, they might not really pursue and attack. They might just put on a show and allow the cultivators of South Alliance to retreat. This way, they can obtain victory more easily. Liu hanyan expressed her thoughts and then looked at Tang Zhen, who nodded slightly. What hanyan said makes sense, and the truth should be as you have analyzed, but this piece of information still needs to be announced to the world. He ordered all the merciless deserters to step forward and intercept the escapees. They tried their best to slow down the speed of the escapees and even stopped the escapees from entering the port of the meteorite sea. The longer we can drag it out, the better. This is very important to us. In addition to announcing the news, well also send people to intercept those sects who are retreating. These guys are all traitors who want to take our lives, so theres no need to be polite when you attack. After Tang Zhen said this, he looked at poison fire and perfected Lu Yun beside him and issued an order after a moment of silence. You can all move out and form teams to intercept them and send all the captives to Lou city. In order to ensure the success of the operation, I will prepare magic treasures and pills for everyone to ensure that you have enough advantage in the battle. I hope that you will work hard to complete the mission. The more and stronger the captives you capture, the more generous the rewards will be. The two cultivators, who had been silent and treated themselves as statues, were moved when they heard this. During their time in loucheng, they had obtained a lot of information and clearly knew how magical loucheng was. Priceless perfect elixirs and powerful magical treasures and Dao artifacts could all be exchanged with merit points. In the beginning, they thought that Tang Zhen was deliberately deceiving them. However, they quickly realized that their horizons were too shallow. The mortals who had turned into newbies in the square were all taking perfect-grade pills. Seeing them constantly swallowing Supreme-grade pills like they were eating candy, perfected Lu Yun and the other cultivators felt their hearts ache. This group of damn bastards were simply a bunch of wastrels, just like that unlucky city Lord. As he cursed inwardly, he was also extremely envious in his heart, eager to get a Supreme-grade spirit pill. They immediately felt their spirits lift when they heard Tang Zhens order. It was as though they had obtained a new life. Yes, I will not let down the city Lords trust! Both venerable poison fire and venerable Lu Yun were filled with fighting spirit. Although they were being controlled by Tang Zhen, they would not be depressed just because of this. They would definitely not miss such a good opportunity that they had been looking for. Compared with the attractive reward, the faction belonging could be completely put aside. If Lou Cheng could help them advance to the nascent soul realm, it didnt matter even if they sold themselves. And according to their observations, loucheng definitely had the ability to do this. The Supreme-grade elixirs that they dreamed of could be obtained in loucheng in unlimited quantities. With such a Foundation, it was definitely not an ordinary cultivation organization. There was no similar place in the world. They even suspected that Tang Zhen was most likely a true immortal who had descended to the world and was merely playing around in the human world. Chapter 4465 Defending against the heavenly gates (1) Chapter 4465: Defending against the heavenly gates (1) Chapter 4465: Defending against the heavenly gates (1) Seven hundred miles to the West of loucheng, there was a mountain range that stretched across the land. The mountain peak was thousands of feet high, and there was often strong wind blowing on the top of the mountain. The mountain range was extremely dangerous, and it was also difficult for birds to fly over it. It was also one of the forbidden areas. There was only a gap somewhere in the mountain range that allowed pedestrians to pass through. The gap was called Heavens Gate, and it had always been a place that militarists had to fight for. It was heavily guarded all year round, mainly to prevent any invasion. Since the war broke out, Heavens Gate had been heavily guarded to prevent enemies from breaking in. As loucheng took control of Daqi, Heavens Gate also sent troops to take over the management. There were often armed airships going back and forth. The airships were responsible for patrolling and managing the city to show the dignity of the city. At the same time, they were also responsible for transporting materials and earning a large amount of gold and silver through trade. Ever since Tang Zhen issued the order that they could use gold and silver to exchange for points, the enthusiasm of the residents to earn money had become extremely high. It was the best of both worlds to be able to obtain benefits for himself and also solve Lou Chengs needs. As an important military location, Heavens Gate was also the main trade area. Travelers and merchants had a huge consumption capacity. When the bandits along the way were cleared and the road was smooth, the merchants enthusiasm would also increase. They were willing to buy wondrous items and bring them to other places to make money. The profits they obtained far exceeded that of ordinary trade. Heavens Gate was guarded by 10000 soldiers and 50 residents of loucheng. It was an independent establishment that was not under any jurisdiction. They were ordered to guard this place, operate the defensive weapons, and return to the city Tower every week. On the mottled city wall, there were many defensive machine guns. They were large-caliber dual-use guns. If they used this weapon to defend the city, even the heavy cavalry would be killed, let alone the enemys infantry. The weapon was purchased by Tang Zhen from the cornerstone platform. It was marked as a defensive weapon in the inventory. The price was very cheap, no different from the price of scrap iron. Such welfare goods often appeared randomly, like the leaves in a Muddy River, and would disappear without a trace if one was not careful. Every time he encountered this kind of product, Tang Zhen would not hesitate to buy it. He regarded this behavior as being diligent and thrifty. After the weapons were bought, they would definitely not be left in the warehouse to eat dust. Instead, they would be distributed to the residents of Lou city. Then, they would be sent out to various strategic locations to be stationed. Not only would they be able to display the strength of the city, but they would also be able to allow the residents to grow faster. Not every resident had the qualifications to be sent. At the very least, they had to have the strength of a first-class expert. Some of the residents had already successfully advanced to the innate realm. As long as they obtained a cultivation technique, they could step into the transcendent realm at any time. According to the rules set by Tang Zhen, the residents of Lou city could obtain a cultivation method for free and could choose according to their own conditions. Every cultivation technique was top-notch and was carefully selected by Tang Zhen to ensure that the residents of Lou city would reach the peak at the beginning. Such domineering strength was not something that other cultivation organizations could compare to. The powerful residents of loucheng were responsible for operating the heavy machine guns, so there was basically no problem. The soldiers of Da Qi who were stationed at the checkpoint were very envious of the residents of Lou city. When they heard that there were no restrictions on the recruitment of residents, they all had the idea of signing up. A few batches of soldiers had already applied to leave the military and took the armed airships to loucheng. Such soldiers were not allowed to be intercepted, or they would be severely punished. The general in charge of guarding Heavens Gate had long been subdued by Lou Cheng. Not only did he not dare to disobey the order, but he even had the same idea. If it were not for their special status and the fact that they could not find suitable people to replace them, these generals would probably be the first to go to loucheng. This kind of silent replacement happened in every military base. Loucheng used a gentle way to obtain the real control of the Qi Kingdom. Although some people noticed it, they could only remain silent. After all, the general situation could not be changed, and resistance would only lead to destruction. The former royal family of Da Qi and the Yunxiao sect behind them had chosen to submit. What right did they have to disobey? At this moment, the sun was warm, and the soldiers were chatting on the wall. Suddenly, a sharp voice resounded through the sky. Enemy attack alert! This was the defensive alarm device that Lou Cheng had set up after he took over. It was specifically used to target suspicious targets on the ground and in the air. The alarm was an intelligent device that could be remotely connected to Lou Cheng and controlled by Lou Ling. When the alarm went off, the residents of loucheng quickly arrived and entered their fighter jets shooting positions. The communication systems they brought with them were all activated automatically, displaying information related to the alarm. It turned out that fifty miles away, a large group of figures had appeared in the air and on the ground. The total number exceeded six to seven hundred people. The number of people had exceeded the alert standard, and the high-energy response showed that the other party was very strong. It was likely a warrior, but it was more likely a cultivator. No matter where the other party came from, the speed at which they were heading to the checkpoint could very well be fatal. Regardless of whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, they had to maintain a high level of vigilance in order to avoid being caught off guard when something unexpected happened. Although the situation was unclear and the intruder might be extremely dangerous, the residents of Lou city did not retreat at all. They knew very well that Lou Cheng was behind them, so they couldnt back down at this time. Perhaps at this moment, Lou Chengs reinforcements were already on their way. They were not fighting alone. Not only did they have the cooperation of the Qi soldiers, but the building spirit had also taken over the command of the battlefield. In the hearts of the residents of loucheng, the building spirit was an omnipresent friend and the most loyal and reliable Butler. Whether it was in life, in school, or in battle, the building spirit was the most loyal and powerful partner. With the building spirit in charge of the command, the residents were very confident. Not long after, a dark cloud flew over in the sky, and there seemed to be a human figure flashing in the cloud. On the ground, the sound of hooves rumbled. All kinds of fierce beasts galloped on the ground, carrying all kinds of cultivators. They were dressed in all kinds of strange clothes, and if they were in a crowd, they would be recognized at a glance. He was aloof and proud, and he had an extraordinary life. Such a group of cultivators were usually high and mighty, and they regarded mortals as ants. But at this moment, their faces were dark and they looked flustered and exasperated. His expression was one of panic and uneasiness, like a stray dog. Seeing the checkpoint in front of them and the tightly shut city gate, a cultivator on the clouds immediately shouted. Heavens Gate guards, listen up! Open the city gate immediately! If you hesitate, Ill make sure you dont even have a corpse! His voice resounded through the city walls, carrying an unquestionable attitude and a shocking effect. Mortals had no ability to resist this demonic sound that filled their minds. They would obey obediently out of fear and respect. However, the guards at the checkpoint were residents of the city. They were not ordinary soldiers who could resist the intimidation of cultivators. This is a restricted military zone. Everyone must listen to the command and stay in the open space for inspection. If you dare to disobey, we have the right to kill you directly! The voices of the residents of the tower City came from the top of the city wall, causing the arrogant cultivators to be slightly stunned. Obviously, they did not expect the guards at heavens gate to be so tough that they dared to go against the orders of the cultivators. The large group of cultivators in front of him were cultivators from various major sects. They usually enjoyed special privileges and did not even respect the emperors of the human world. Now that he had been intercepted by a group of soldiers, it was simply a great humiliation. If word got out, he would probably be laughed at. In addition, the current situation was special. They had just retreated from the front line in a hurry, and their hearts were already filled with shame and anger. This was the most sensitive time. Even the most insignificant things could be regarded as humiliation and made them extremely angry. As a noble Dragon, when faced with the provocation of an ant, it had to give the most severe counterattack. No need to talk nonsense, dont leave a chicken or dog alive! A cultivator on the cloud gave the order in an extremely cold voice. He wanted to wash Heavens Gate with blood and release the pent-up anger in his heart. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a flash of fire suddenly appeared on the top of the city wall, and an overwhelming number of bullets flew over. Caught off guard, the cultivators were hit by these terrifying bullets and were torn into pieces in an instant. Chapter 4466 Misunderstanding and madness (1) Chapter 4466: Misunderstanding and madness (1) Chapter 4466: Misunderstanding and madness (1) The weapons that the residents of Lou city were equipped with could kill cultivators, but the effect was different. How much damage it could cause would depend on the specific situation. Cultivators had extraordinary powers. They could quickly Dodge when they encountered danger and resolve the crisis of death. If it were an ordinary person, they would have lost their life before they could even react when they were attacked by a weapon. Cultivators could sense and Dodge, and even counterattack. However, at that moment, many cultivators were still blown up by the dense barrage of bullets. He didnt even have time to scream before he was reduced to a pile of minced meat. The other cultivators who were with him felt the extremely sharp light and their expressions changed drastically. They put up their defenses. He didnt dare to take the attack head-on and quickly retreated. There were nearly a thousand cultivators, but they were forced to retreat by dozens of machine guns. Their eyes were full of fear. They had never expected that the mortal soldiers stationed at heavens gate would be so fierce and terrifying. The spiritual artifacts that fired the metal pellets were equally terrifying. They were faster than flying swords and did not have any energy fluctuations. The enemy had never seen an anti-aircraft machine gun before and mistakenly regarded it as a powerful spiritual artifact. They were frightened and uneasy, but at the same time, they also became more vigilant. Perhaps Heavens Gates interception was not an accident, but was specifically targeted at them. The enemy who had intercepted them knew very well that they would choose this route, which was why they had used Heavens Gate to block them. Realizing this possibility, the group of cultivators who had just fled from the front line immediately felt shocked and furious. Some cultivators subconsciously believed that they had been betrayed and abandoned by the detestable higher-ups of South Alliance. The evacuation plan this time had already abandoned many families in the South Alliance. Many cultivators at the front line were also kept in the dark. Like the families behind them, they were all abandoned and stayed at the front line to delay the northern border cultivators. The cultivators who participated in the escape were also divided into more than a dozen groups and fled from different routes. The purpose of this was to avoid being wiped out in one wave. They never thought that even the chosen members would be betrayed mercilessly. Perhaps the upper echelons of South Alliance felt that this was the safest way to go about it, and abandoning the frontlines was not enough to complete the plan. The cultivators were extremely indignant. The taste of betrayal was simply heart-wrenching. There was more than one cultivator who had such thoughts, and their eyes were full of anger. They retreated to a safe spot and had no intention of attacking for the time being. They just stared coldly at heavens gate. The unexpected attacks and sacrifices made them extremely vigilant, fearing that death would suddenly befall them in the process of charging at heavens gate. If the defenders were mortals, they would take the risk. But if they were cultivators with fierce magical artifacts, they would have to be on high alert. This group of selfish and life-saving guys had misunderstood because of their shallow knowledge and regarded the anti-aircraft machine gun as a magical weapon that they had never seen before. They treated the normal defense of the citys residents as an attack that involved a conspiracy. Not only did they cower, but they were also filled with grief and indignation. The two sides stood opposite each other outside the shooting range. Compared to the cultivators who were filled with grief and fear, the guards at the Heavens Gate were nervous and confused. Looking at the dead cultivators and the enemies gathered in the distance, he was full of doubts. Looking at their current performance, they seemed to be completely different from before. When he was facing nearly a thousand cultivators earlier, he had ignored their pressure and launched an attack decisively. Such courage and methods made the Qi soldiers admire him. What the spectators didnt know was that although the residents were at the machine gun position, they werent the ones who fired. At the most crucial moment, Lou Ling took control of the machine gun. Her hands did not tremble out of fear, and she even reacted extremely quickly. If it were an ordinary resident of the city, they would not have been able to achieve such a glorious result in the face of so many cultivators. It was also this precise shooting that completely shocked the group of cultivators, making them suspicious and stop in their tracks. Otherwise, Heavens Gate would have been forcibly broken through at this moment, and they might have even been killed until blood flowed like a river. This group of selfish and greedy lunatics had long lost their bottom line and could not judge what they would do. The building spirit made a prompt decision to attack the group of cultivators. Not only did it save the guards lives, but it also effectively delayed the enemy. This operation was actually related to Tang Zhens orders. However, such an approach could only delay them for a while. This group of cultivators would definitely not give up on escaping so easily. There were pursuers from the northern border behind them, and it was too late to change their route. Only by breaking through the defense line at heavens gate would they have a chance of survival. When this group of cultivators made up their minds and were ready to try an assault, dozens of defensive machine guns could not stop them at all. If he did it right, he could even break through Heavens Gates defense without being injured. As expected, in a short period of time, these cultivators made a decision and prepared to attack Heavens Gate. Since there was no way out, he could only choose to fight head-on. They came from the major sects of the southern border. They were the selected elites who had experienced many wars and did not lack courage and ruthlessness. When they had no other choice, they would fight with their lives on the line without hesitation. The cultivators who were good at defense were in charge of blocking the front and blocking the terrifying bullets. The cultivators who followed closely behind were responsible for long-range attacks, killing the defenders on the city wall as quickly as possible. In addition, there were four teams of cultivators attacking from two sides. There was also one team in the sky and one on the ground. No matter which team broke through, they had to immediately kill the defenders on the city wall to ensure that their companions could pass through smoothly. A strict and formal deployment meant that they were going all out. It was obvious that they regarded the guards at heavens gate as a strong enemy. Not only were they afraid of anti-aircraft machine guns, but they were also worried that there were other hidden powerhouses who could launch a fatal blow at the critical moment. The swift and terrifying rain of bullets was probably just an appetizer. A terrifying killing move was waiting to be launched in the dark. it was not stupid to think like this. the cultivation world had always been dangerous, and there were countless insidious means. The slightest bit of carelessness could result in his body being crushed. In the eyes of the insiders, this was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. They were simply too cautious. If they were to go all out, perhaps only two soul-refining cultivators would be enough to wipe out the guards of Heavens Gate. When the enemy became serious, it meant that the guards were in danger. If there were no accidents, they would not be able to block this wave of attacks. A strange laugh came from the cloud. Then, the wind and sand rolled, and the sky turned dark in an instant. Ghostly shadows filled the sandstorm, releasing demonic sounds that urged ones soul. Their line of sight was severely blocked. Cultivators who had mastered transcendent powers were not people that mortals could fight against. Even if the residents of the tower had advanced to the innate realm, they were still helpless at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the billowing sand and black clouds rushed to the front of the pass and were about to swallow the top of the city wall. The guards at the top of the city wall opened fire, and arrows and bullets poured down like a storm, but they still could not stop the enemys invasion. The charge that they had thought would be very difficult turned out to be much easier than they had imagined. The cultivators were surprised, and then they were ecstatic. They suddenly realized that the enemy was not that terrifying. It was just that the previous attack had been too sudden. They had never touched a weapon before, which made them suffer a lot, and thus, they made excessive associations. From within the black clouds of sand came a wild laughter. Hahaha, the power of this magical artifact is only so-so! A group of lowly ants, Ill make you wish you were dead later! Not only the guards, but all the living beings in Heavens Gate will suffer my wrath! One by one, hideous ghost faces rushed out of the black sand and clouds and charged at the guards on the city wall. The thousand-year-old pass was about to be washed in blood again. a bunch of idiots. They actually walked right into the trap. It couldnt be better! At the critical moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and it seemed to be filled with surprise. In the sky above Heavens Gate, a Heavens Gate really appeared, and one could vaguely see the celestial secret realm. More than a dozen cultivators wearing sealed helmets and cloaks flew out of the heavenly gate one by one. Although the mask was in the way, the cultivators could still feel the greedy eyes on them. It was as if they were treasures, a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Chapter 4467 Captives captives captives (1) Chapter 4467: Captives, captives, captives (1) Chapter 4467: Captives, captives, captives (1) Not long ago, Tang Zhen had received a notice from the building spirit that a group of cultivators had arrived outside Heavens Gate. Combined with the previous intelligence, it was easy to determine the identity of the other party. They must be cultivators who had fled from the front line. Their speed was indeed fast. Lou Cheng had just received the news and they had already appeared at the border of Da Qi. From this, it could be confirmed that the news that the Liu family had received before was most likely released on purpose. It would create panic and chaos so that they could take the opportunity to escape. By the time the abandoned ones woke up and caused a ruckus, they had already escaped to a safe area. At this time, the abandoned ones would become fat sheep and effectively attract the attention of the northern border cultivators. By the time the cultivators from the northern region pursued them again, this group of sinister and despicable people would have already entered the meteorite sea. It was a good plan, but it didnt mean it would definitely succeed. They would never have thought that Lou Chengs reaction speed would be so fast, and that the team would be forcibly intercepted outside Heavens Gate. This could be considered a coincidence, but it was also a reflection of their strength. If it werent for the fact that the residents of the tower were present, it would be impossible to stop this group of people. However, Tang Zhen also knew that the guards at heavens gate were unable to stop those cultivators. The current situation was even more critical. If their reaction speed was slightly slower, Heavens Gate would be reduced to ruins. How could city Lord Tang Zhen, who loved his people like his own children, miss such an opportunity to destroy the enemys scheme? Heavens Gate must be protected, and this group of cultivators who had escaped must be captured. They must not be allowed to cross the border of Da Qi. He immediately took out a teleportation jade talisman and handed it to venerable poison fire, telling them to hurry to Heavens Gate to rescue the person. The cultivators were shocked by the effect of the Jade talisman. He could choose any target within 10000 miles and instantly open a transmission channel. He could reach it in one step. In the past, such a divine ability only existed in legends. He didnt expect to see it with his own eyes. If it was announced to the outside world, it would definitely cause a huge commotion and even attract countless powerful beings to fight over it. The small teleportation jade talisman contained priceless information. It was definitely a true treasure. If he could study it clearly, not only could he replicate it, he could even research the teleportation formation. Such a rare treasure was about to be activated by him, so venerable poison fire naturally felt heartache. He felt that he was a prodigal who had personally destroyed a rare treasure. It wasnt just Dao master poison fire, but the other cultivators were also feeling the same way, all of them secretly lamenting in their hearts. However, it was impossible for them to refuse Tang Zhens order, let alone the fact that it was Tang Zhens. He could only hope that there were many more of such treasures in the city and not just one out of print. The situation ahead was so urgent that they didnt have time to think. The teleportation jade talisman was activated. In the blink of an eye, a Heavens Gate was successfully opened, and on the other side was the Heavens Gate, which was covered in rolling black clouds. A group of thieves, this old man is coming! kill! venerable poison fire roared. He was prepared to use the cultivators of South Alliance who had escaped to vent his anger and earn more merit points. He would not show any mercy when he attacked the despicable and shameless traitors of South Union who had fled before the battle. The other cultivators of the northern border had similar thoughts. Perfected Lu Yun and the other cultivators of the South Alliance could not care less. Firstly, they were restricted by orders, and secondly, they wanted to earn more merit points. They did not think too highly of themselves. The fact that South Alliance had abandoned their comrades was enough to prove how chaotic it was internally. The moral bottom line was flexible. If they were in charge of the decision, they would also make a similar choice. Of course, this was only an if. In reality, they had not participated in this plan. Now, they could naturally stand on the moral high ground and criticize it. Punishing these villainous people and bringing justice to the abandoned were things that they had to do. As for earning points, it was really just something he did in passing. With a reason that even they themselves did not believe, perfected Lu Yun and the other cultivators of South Alliance became even more vicious. Even when they were facing many familiar faces, they still did not show any mercy. He had even specifically picked these acquaintances when he made his move, for fear that he would be too slow and be robbed by the northern border cultivators such as venerable poison fire. In fact, they had put in a lot of effort to do this. They wanted to protect a group of people in this way. In the future, when they were in loucheng, they would also take care of each other. When attacking these acquaintances, he would also restrain himself and not let them suffer too much. If it were the cultivators from the northern border, all of them would be ruthless and would probably lose half of their lives even if they didnt die. Moreover, they could also secretly transmit their voices to each other during the battle, revealing their identities to the other party. If the other party trusted and cooperated, it would be easier to complete the capture, which could also be exchanged for more points. If the other party didnt cooperate, it didnt matter much. At least he could use this method to cause a psychological impact. It would be much easier to capture and suppress the target when he was in a daze. The other hidden purpose was to find himself another reason to attack. At the critical moment, you were given a precious opportunity, but you didnt cherish it at all. Since thats the case, dont blame this daddy for being impolite, Ill definitely beat you until you cant take care of yourself. The more miserable he was, the better. At the very least, he didnt have the ability to take revenge. It was best if he could be defeated in one go. This was the only way to cut off the hidden danger and reduce the subsequent troubles as much as possible. Compared to the cruel cultivators from the northern border, the cultivators from South Alliance were more cunning and full of sinister schemes. Perhaps it was because of this that they lost the battle and betrayed their comrades to escape from the front line. Even though Lou Cheng had only sent a dozen cultivators, they had managed to turn the tables and crush them. The cultivators of South Union, who had met with unforeseen events one after another, were in a mess. Some chose to escape in a panic, while others tried to take the risk to break through. Those who were forced or voluntarily chose to fight were ruthlessly crushed and were no match for their former comrades. Before sending the prisoners, Tang Zhen had distributed excellent equipment. It could be said that he was armed to the teeth. Du Huo, Lu Yun, and the other cultivators were already at the high-level of spirit-refinement realm. The other captives were not weak either. The two at the bottom of the pack, who were at the perfected Foundation establishment stage, had also unexpectedly broken through in loucheng. Now, all of them were spirit refinement cultivators. No matter which camp it was, this lineup could be said to be powerful. Looking at the cultivators of South Union who had fled, there were also spirit refinement cultivators among them. However, most of them were Foundation establishment cultivators. The true powerhouses of South Alliance did not join this team. Instead, they had other secret routes. Facing the pursuers from the northern border, they were already frightened and uneasy, and they fled in a hurry along the way. In the end, they were obstructed at heavens gate and encountered a strong enemy with excellent equipment. They were already panicking and had no heart to continue fighting. Such a group of cultivators, no matter how many of them there were, could not escape the end of defeat. There was no need to mention Tang Zhen, who was watching the battle from a distance. In order to ensure that nothing would go wrong, he had simply sent out a puppet clone. The puppets were purchased from the cornerstone platform, and they were rare items with a high cost-performance ratio. The price of this item was not cheap. It actually cost five million taels of silver, but its function was really powerful. Not only was its defense extremely strong, but it could also perfectly replicate all of the main bodys abilities and accept the main bodys remote control. It can release double attack three times in a day and ten times attack once in a month. It also possessed divine abilities and all sorts of powerful abilities. According to the introduction of the cornerstone platform, the puppet clone was refined by an unknown existence to act as a bodyguard for its own descendants. It was a small human-shaped pendant that could be worn around ones neck and activated automatically in the event of danger. Although it could only be maintained for ten minutes each time it was activated, it was sufficient for Tang Zhen. Chapter 4468 A big win (1) Chapter 4468: A big win (1) Chapter 4468: A big win (1) Tang Zhen took command in the tower and released the puppet avatars to follow the battle. His purpose was to deal with unexpected situations. However, judging from the situation on the battlefield, venerable poison fire and the other cultivators were completely in control of the situation. If there were no accidents, the thousand South Alliance cultivators who had fled from the frontlines would not be able to escape the fate of being captured. The enemy had sensed the danger and had no intention of fighting. Instead, they were trying to escape. By right, the enemy had a large number of people. If they decided to escape, it should be difficult for a dozen cultivators to stop them. However, he didnt expect that venerable poison fire and the other cultivators would have powerful magical treasures that Tang Zhen had given them. They were able to release hundred-meter-long runic chains. The runic chains were also magical. Not only did they fly in the air like snakes and insects, but they could also branch out like tree roots. They were also like bolts of lightning, extending into countless branches and firmly binding the cultivators who tried to escape. The target that was bound by the chain couldnt move at all. Once they resisted, they would be electrocuted. In the blink of an eye, he was charred and paralyzed by the lightning, no longer able to resist and escape. Seeing this, the other cultivators were scared out of their wits, afraid that they would also be tied up and electrocuted. However, the current battlefield wasnt a place where they could run away as they pleased. The group of captives who wanted to earn battle merits attacked their former companions and specially selected spirit-cultivating cultivators. Foundation establishment cultivators could only be considered small fries, and there was no need to specifically target them for the time being. It would not be too late to capture them when there was no other choice. The stronger the captive, the higher the reward points. The cultivators naturally knew what to choose. This chaotic battle between cultivators dumbfounded the guards and commoners at heavens gate. As mortals, this was the first time they had seen cultivators fight. The shock in his heart was simply indescribable. At the same time, the sky above the loucheng also projected a live broadcast so that the residents of the loucheng could watch the whole process. This type of battle would be unavoidable in the future, so it was necessary to let the residents of Lou city see it in advance. Through such a live broadcast, they could also show the power of the building and increase the loyalty of the residents. The current situation was critical and changes could happen at any time. Tang Zhen had to upgrade his tower as soon as possible. He definitely wouldnt miss such a good publicity opportunity. In all fairness, this battle was not too exciting, but it was dazzling. The residents of Lou city cheered loudly, their emotions surging. In a short time, their loyalty soared. According to the building Spirits estimation, the number of resident candidates who met the standard today would at least double or triple. The cultivators of the four great families were also guarding Tang Zhens side, watching the live broadcast of the battle without blinking. No matter how exciting the publicity performance was, it was not as convincing as actual combat. When they saw the cultivators of South Union whom they were familiar with being easily crushed and captured, they no longer had any hesitation. He had to join such a powerful backer as soon as possible so that he could get the early bonuses. If he continued to hesitate and missed the best opportunity to join loucheng, he would probably vomit blood in depression. As the decision maker of the family, if he hesitated and made a mistake in this matter, it would definitely affect the future of the family. If that happened, he would have to bear the blame even if he died ten thousand times. The patriarchs of the other three families also had the same thoughts. They only waited until the battle was over before they requested to join Tang Zhen. Although they could join loucheng under normal circumstances, the treatment they received would be completely different. If they joined loucheng in the normal mode, they would have to start from scratch step by step, which would miss many opportunities. Take Liu hanyan as an example. After she joined loucheng, she had accepted many missions from Tang Zhen. If it was an ordinary resident, they would not have such an opportunity. Although it would be busier, it was also possible to obtain more opportunities. How could there be no reward for running errands for the city Lord? For such treatment, there would definitely be people who were extremely envious and wished to be able to replace him. If the entire family could do this, it was only a matter of time before they soared and rose to power. The other cultivators of the family were full of envy, hoping that they could have such strength. Not long after, the battle in front of Heavens Gate came to an end. The enemy powerhouses were all suppressed and captured. The weaker cultivators did not escape either. They were all tightly bound by the strange rune chains. Their hair was standing on end, their faces were charred black, and smoke was rising from their bodies. It was obvious that he had been electrocuted, which was why he was in such a sorry state. It was a scene of chaos in front of Heavens Gate, but the Guardians were cheering in unison, celebrating this brilliant and wonderful victory. This battle between cultivators made them feel satisfied, and at the same time, they had a better understanding of the strength of cultivators. The idea of becoming a resident of the tower and becoming a powerful cultivator emerged in their hearts. Even those without talent in cultivation could receive the protection of the city to ensure that they and their families could enjoy a safe and stable life. Living in a chaotic world was the most difficult thing to find. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, how could he miss it? Nowadays, there were transport airships passing through Heavens Gate and loucheng every day, and they only needed to pay a small fee to take the airships. It was said that it would only take two hours to reach the destination, and the speed was unbelievably fast. Thinking of the beautiful future, the cheers became more and more intense. He then looked at perfected Lu Yun and the other cultivators. Although they were wearing sealed helmets and their faces could not be seen, they must be very proud of themselves. Such a great victory was enough to make them famous in the world. Although the main reason for their victory was that their weapons and equipment were strong enough, it was also inseparable from their hard work. They were forced to participate in this war like a knife to their necks. It could be said that they could only win and not lose. If they failed the mission, not only would they be severely injured, but they might also be punished. In addition to having to go all out, the generous rewards made them even more motivated, showing their unprecedented peak state. The battle process was to their hearts content, and their incomparably outstanding performance shocked even themselves. At this moment, they were all secretly calculating the possible battle achievement points they could obtain, and their joy could no longer be suppressed. At the same time, he told himself that after returning to loucheng, he had to immediately exchange for a few pills. This was to prevent them from being snatched away by other competitors if they were too slow. Put these rings around the captives necks and send them to the square. When the airship arrives, well immediately send it to loucheng. Perfected Lu Yun gave the order. His calm and composed manner made people Revere and worship him. Those who didnt know the situation mistook him for Lou Chengs cultivator, but they didnt know that he was also a captive. Pretentious. Are you happy being a dog? Dao master poison fire sneered and ridiculed him, but he would definitely not expose him. In his heart, he also enjoyed the admiration of the public. For some unknown reason, he felt a sense of honor and belonging in this moment. For venerable poison fire, such an emotion was very rare. He had joined a sect in the northern border for many years, but he had never had such thoughts. He would definitely not mention such a strange idea to others, in case it affected his image. The cultivators of South Union who had been captured and suppressed were at a loss. They did not know what was waiting for them. Until now, they still had not figured out who their enemy was. He only knew that he was very strong, but he was beaten up without any ability to resist. In fact, there were some cultivators who noticed that the helmeted cultivators methods were somewhat familiar. However, at this time, he definitely couldnt talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble for himself. If the other party were to deliberately conceal it, but it was exposed by him, he would definitely get into trouble. There were also some cultivators from South Alliance who had received hints during the battle and chose to surrender. It was also for this reason that the intensity of the battle was reduced. Otherwise, it would not have ended so easily. They were also full of doubts, silently waiting for an explanation. Just as everyone was cleaning up the battlefield, the ear-piercing alarm sounded again. A large number of enemies were approaching at high speed from the distance. Chapter 4469 The cultivators of the northern border still Chapter 4469: The cultivators of the northern border still play _1 Chapter 4469: The cultivators of the northern border still play _1 The sudden turn of events shocked everyone. Some cultivators immediately guessed the origin of the enemy. It was very likely that they were pursuers from the northern border. The cultivators of South Union could not hide the fact that they had all fled for long. It was only natural that they would pursue them. It was best for the northern border to take over the territories of the South Alliance while chasing them away. They should not give the fugitives a chance to catch their breath. However, this group of pursuers was still a step too late. The target of their pursuit had already been reduced to a captive. These cultivators from the northern border had already taken the territory of the South Union as their own, including Lou Cheng. It was absolutely impossible for him to let Lou Chengs interception go. At this time, Tang Zhen needed to make a decision. What kind of attitude should he use to face his new neighbors? Should he first use peaceful means before resorting to force, or compromise for the sake of the overall situation, or fight the other party to the end? Tang Zhen had already made a decision before this. In the ear-piercing alarm, thousands of cultivators appeared. Judging from their dress and formation, they were indeed cultivators from the northern border. Some cultivators rode on Eagles and vultures, while others rode on tigers and bears. They charged over aggressively. But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. The territory of Da Qi is in front of us, which is controlled by Lou Cheng. Foreign cultivators, stop immediately, or you will be severely punished! His voice reverberated through the clouds, and it had a very good blocking effect. The cultivators from the northern border stopped moving forward with a murderous look on their faces and began to observe carefully. When they saw a large group of southern border cultivators being captured, they immediately became excited. When they looked at the group of spirit-cultivation experts in helmets floating above the city, the group of arrogant cultivators became hesitant. Without knowing Lou Chengs background, they didnt dare to attack rashly for fear of encountering an unforeseen event that they couldnt solve. A Beijiang cultivator in a black robe stepped out of the crowd. His bald head was covered with strange tattoos. His eyes were like a hawks as he sized up the cultivators of Heavens Gate. He then asked coldly, According to my understanding, the DA Qi Kingdom belongs to Yunxiao sect. When did it run under Lou Chengs name? Do you think that by doing this, you can avoid the punishment of defeat? The black-robed man snorted coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. Yunxiao sect is the defeated party, and the compensation that should be paid must not be reduced. The territory of the great Qi Kingdom is one of them. No matter where you come from, its best if you dont get involved in this matter, or youll bear all the consequences. Otherwise, when the northern border Army attacks, anyone who dares to stop them will be crushed to pieces! The black-robed cultivators warning was to pave the way for his next request. As expected, he changed the topic and pointed at the captured cultivators of South Alliance. These are all enemies of my northern border. Each one of them has committed a serious crime and must be investigated and tried. Can you hand them over to me and bring them back to the northern border to be detained? It sounded like a question, but his attitude was very unyielding. He came with the pride of victory, and his tone and attitude were inevitably arrogant. In fact, the black-robed cultivator even hoped that Lou Cheng would resist the order so that he would have a reason to attack. As the victor, he should have done whatever he wanted. How could he endure such grievances? The black-robed cultivator was extremely disgusted with the buildings blocking his way and wanted to destroy them all. The other cultivators from the northern border also shouted at the top of their lungs, demanding for the prisoners of South Alliance to be handed over. The cultivators of South Union who had been struggling to break free from their restraints became obedient at that moment. They were afraid that Lou Cheng would hand them over and they would end up in a fate worse than death. Above Heavens Gate, perfected Lu Yun secretly transmitted his voice. Old monster poison flame, whats the background of this guy? he seems to be a little arrogant. Venerable poison fire sneered disdainfully at his words. Hes the personal disciple of old monster man ku. Its said that hes extremely talented. Hes only cultivated for 30 years and has already reached the middle stage of spirit refinement. According to old eccentric Huang ku, he has a chance of advancing to the nascent Soul Stage and even higher realms. He had never had a good impression of the hypocritical Lu Yun, but at this time, the two sides were on the same side. It was only natural for him to provide the relevant information. So hes a genius. If we kill him, old monster Huang ku will be very sad. Lu Yun said casually. It was unknown whether he was deliberately provoking Dao master poison fire or if he really had such a plan. So what if its old eccentric Huang ku? in the past, I was somewhat afraid because I wasnt as skilled. But now, its different. As long as the city Lord gives the order, not to mention his disciple, even if its old monster Huang ku, Ill kill him without hesitation! Venerable poison fire said seriously, his eyes like a Wolfs as he greedily stared at the northern border cultivators. In his eyes, these northern border cultivators represented a rich amount of Battle Points. As long as Tang Zhen gave the order, he would not hesitate to attack. In fact, he also really wanted to know what kind of decision Tang Zhen would make when faced with such a matter. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he heard the building Spirits cold and firm voice. These cultivators of South Alliance are all captives of Lou Cheng. I have no obligation to hand them over to you. Please return immediately and do not stay in the high alert area, or you may be attacked. At the same time, he had to clarify once again that loucheng had no relationship with Yunxiao sect, and Da Qis land was obtained through war. It no longer belongs to Yunxiao, and its also not the spoils of war of the northern borderline. If you dare to covet and offend us, you will have to pay a painful price! The answer that the building spirit gave made the cultivators from the northern border dumbfounded, which then turned into anger and monstrous killing intent. They really did not expect that after they had just won a great victory, there would still be a local force that came out of nowhere and dared to provoke and threaten them so arrogantly. impudent! You people dont know whats good for you. Do you really think that I dont dare to make a move? Zha Gu, the disciple of the old monster Huang ku, was furious. They didnt expect that it would end up like this. This tower was extremely arrogant. Zha Gu sneered again and again. He regarded this as a great humiliation, and couldnt wait to take revenge. He razed the city to the ground and killed all the people who resisted. In Zha Gus mind, the residents of Lou city were even more Savage and evil than the cultivators of South Alliance. He had silently sent out a request for help, and now all he had to do was wait for the reinforcements. When they launched the pursuit earlier, the northern border had already sent experts to follow as a mobility troop to provide support. Once they encountered a dangerous situation, the pursuers could immediately send a message, and the northern border experts would also arrive at the fastest speed. Lou Chengs formation seemed strong with more than a dozen spirit cultivators. However, when faced with the more powerful northern border camp, they were suppressed and killed in the end. Even the South Alliance, which had more than 20 sects and had nascent soul cultivators, was defeated and fled in the end. What did the unknown loucheng have to resist? If there really was such a powerful force, it was impossible for the northern border to not receive any news. However, Zha Gu had already made a good plan in a short time. He was only waiting for the last moment. However, the reinforcements had yet to arrive when Tang Zhens fate was suddenly decided. Capture the enemy alive, dont let a single one escape! After Tang Zhens order was issued, the originally silent statue-like venerable poison fire immediately charged forward with a sinister smile. He had been waiting for a long time and was impatient. Ha ha ha, Zha Gu is my prey. No one is allowed to snatch him from me! Afraid that others would steal his battle achievements, venerable poison fire warned arrogantly, as if he was protecting his food. hehehe, its not yours just because you say its yours. Well earn battle merits with our own abilities. Its best not to do things that will make others look down on us! Perfected Lu Yuns voice was filled with ridicule, as if he was not used to venerable poison fires overbearing attitude. However, his target was also Zha Gu. He didnt care whose direct disciple he was. The other helmeted cultivators were also eager to get the battle Points. In the blink of an eye, they had rushed into the camp of the cultivators from the northern border, and another round of cultivators battle began in front of Heavens Gate. Chapter 4470 289-divine punishment attack Chapter 4470: Chapter 289-divine punishment attack Chapter 4470: Chapter 289-divine punishment attack Compared to the strength of the cultivators of South Alliance, the pursuers from the northern border were slightly weaker. They only had the advantage in numbers. With the aura of victors, they pursued madly from behind. Even though they were slightly weaker, they still scared the cultivators of South Alliance into fleeing. In the wars of the mortal world, such a thing had happened before. Just a dozen or so soldiers had been able to capture several hundred enemy soldiers. The cultivators from the northern border had also expected a battle to happen, but it was definitely not the scene in front of them. The unknown cultivators of loucheng city were even fiercer than the cultivators of South Alliance. They were like a pack of wolves fighting for food. Not only was his fighting style fierce, but his magical treasures were also unusually powerful. Runic chains moved around and tied the northern border cultivator into a long string. His clothes were in tatters, his body was charred and torn, and his face was filled with despair. They felt the same way and finally understood why the captured cultivators of South Union looked like they had just escaped from a fire pit. If it was a guy with low strength, he would probably be peeing and shitting everywhere, making a fool of himself in public. The spirit-Ascension cultivators of the northern border also experienced what it was like to be in despair. They were completely crushed by the group of cultivators who had their faces covered. Zha Gu, who was acting as the leader, had been targeted. He had been snatched away by Du Huo and Lu Yun in public. Dont even think about snatching this old mans credit! Hehe, well all rely on our own abilities. Why should I give in to you? While the two cultivators were fighting, they were still bickering, completely ignoring Zha Gu who was being robbed. Bastard! Zha Gu was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw that he was being treated like a precious treasure and being scorned for. In the end, it was still the poison fire that succeeded. He cried out happily and directly put the imprisonment ring on the other partys neck. He threw it into the mud pit under the city wall, determined to humiliate this genius cultivator from the northern border. Zha Gu, whose cultivation base had been sealed, was so angry that he had gone mad. He struggled to get up from the mud pit, and then watched as the cultivators from the northern region were captured one after another. Just you wait, Ill definitely take revenge a hundred times over! Zha Gu gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot. He was looking forward to the arrival of the reinforcements. A group of Lou citys residents appeared, carrying large-caliber rifles in their hands. They pulled Zha Gu out of the mud pit. Zha Gus anger surged up once again as he looked at his own body that was covered in mud and his embarrassing posture. You bunch of lowly ants, I will definitely make you pay the price and beg for mercy in pain and despair! The resident of Lou city who captured him sneered and kicked him to the ground. Youve already become a prisoner, yet you still dare to be so arrogant. It seems like youve suffered too little. Zha Gu was furious. He had never been humiliated like this before. He jumped up from the ground and was about to fight back. However, just as he took two steps, the confinement ring immediately took effect, and the high voltage current flowed through his body. The unbearable pain and itchiness travelled through the depths of his bone marrow and brain, causing Zha Gu to let out a painful wail. He had never thought that he would be tortured so badly without his cultivation. Zha Gu fell on the ground and twitched for a full minute. Then, he stood up with great difficulty. His previous arrogance and domineering attitude had completely disappeared at this moment, and was replaced by a gloomy expression. This arrogant guy finally realized his situation and no longer dared to speak arrogantly. Without the need for cultivators to act, any of the Qi Kingdoms soldiers could use their blades to cut him into a pulp of flesh. A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. He would suppress his hatred in his heart and take revenge a thousand times in the future. At this moment, Zha Gus eyes were piercing through the autumn water. He was looking forward to the arrival of the reinforcements to save him from this bitter sea. However, what he saw was the northern border cultivators fleeing like rats, being defeated and captured in a one-sided manner. Why arent they here yet? hurry up or itll be too late, Yingluo. Zha Gu secretly prayed, but a trace of panic emerged in his heart. From the moment he was born to the moment he became a cultivator, everything had been smooth sailing for him. Even when the two camps were at war, he had made more than one contribution. His heart was incomparably arrogant, thinking that he was bound to become famous in the world. Now that he was a captive and was facing the threat of death, fear arose spontaneously. Just as Zha Gu was praying in his heart, an angry roar suddenly came from the distance. The sound was like a thunderclap. how dare you attack the cultivators of the northern border? youre courting death! Zha Gu suddenly turned around. He was so happy that he almost cried. The reinforcements that we have been waiting for have finally arrived. Damn cultivators of loucheng, its finally time for you to pay your debts. His smile had just appeared when it instantly stiffened. He looked at the sky in the distance in a daze. In the direction where the reinforcements were, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky. A giant object of unknown origin burst through the clouds. It was like a city floating above the clouds. Countless long and thick tubes were pointed at the ground, releasing an oppressive aura. In the next second, flames spurted out of the rune tube, and a dull sound rang out. Even the most violent Thunder was not as dense as the sound at this moment, as if the sky was about to be completely torn apart. The ground trembled, and it really cracked open. Violent explosions rang out. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could imagine that the scene must be like purgatory. Cultivators from both sides were attracted by this doomsday-like scene and looked into the distance with their mouths agape. A gust of wind blew, causing the branches to shake wildly. It was mixed with the smell of flames and blood. The Furious voice from before had now disappeared. It was unknown whether it had fled in a panic or had been swallowed by the terrifying lightning and flames. Venerable poison fire, who had won two great victories in a row, was extremely pleased with himself, but his face was dull under his helmet. He had never seen such an attack that could be called divine punishment. It was terrifying to the extreme. Facing this kind of divine punishment attack, even if he was well-prepared, he would probably end up with his body and bones crushed. Even a city would be razed to the ground in a short time under such a terrifying attack. as expected, lou cheng had other means of attack besides them to deal with stronger enemies. The previous roar was mixed with the aura of a cultivator. It was obvious that he was an expert in the great circle of spirit-refinement realm. It was obvious that there was more than one reinforcement from the northern border. Once the other party arrived on the battlefield, a third fierce battle would be inevitable. However, they might not be able to win this war, even if they were well-equipped. Even if they managed to win, more cultivators from the northern border would arrive in the following time. The war between the north and south that had just ended was likely to be reignited, and the opponent of the northern border would be Lou Cheng. Under normal circumstances, things would have developed in this way, unless Lou Cheng had other means to forcibly reverse the crisis. Lu Yun and the other cultivators had thought about this before and guessed that loucheng might send powerful cultivators to intimidate the northern borderline. They had guessed the beginning correctly, but they had guessed the wrong pattern. Lou Chengs means were so shocking. They had no way to confirm whether the scene in the sky was an Illusion or Reality, but they knew that the attacks on the ground were definitely not fake. The explosion lasted for more than ten seconds, but it felt extremely long. The moment the explosion ended, perfected Lu Yun was the first to rush out, heading straight for the explosion site. Whether it was to take the opportunity to beat up a dog while it was down or to observe the battle scene, it was decided that they had to go. Dao master poison fire followed closely behind and cursed Lu Yun at the same time. This guy was always the fastest when it came to taking advantage of others. The other captive cultivators followed closely behind and were ready for battle. It didnt take long for the cultivators to arrive at the scene of the explosion. They were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. The earth was in a mess. The vegetation had disappeared, leaving only scorched earth. No living beings could be felt at all. Almost the entire city was in such a tragic state, as if it was a purgatory scorched earth. The deeply shocked cultivators quickly recovered from their shock and began to search the scorched battlefield. It was impossible for the enemy to be unscathed after encountering such a terrifying attack. They had either been annihilated or had hidden with serious injuries. Sure enough, it did not take long for them to find a group of disheveled Northern cultivators hiding under the scorched earth. Chapter 4471 Captives are equivalent to tools (1) Chapter 4471: Captives are equivalent to tools (1) Chapter 4471: Captives are equivalent to tools (1) Poison fire and the other cultivators took action and captured the enemies hiding under the scorched earth without any effort. They were attacked by the divine punishment and were blown into a daze. They had no choice but to burrow into the ground. Tang Zhens cultivation technique was extraordinary. After the puppet clones amplification, it was able to release ten times the might. Even a cultivator of the nascent soul realm would be seriously injured if they were not careful when facing this attack. This group of spirit-cultivating cultivators couldnt bear it at all. They put up their defenses with all their might just to protect themselves and withstand this wave of terrifying divine punishment attacks. In a short period of time, all kinds of defensive methods were used, but a few cultivators were still blown to death. If the attack had continued for another ten seconds or so, this group of aggressive high-level cultivators from the northern border who had tried to provide reinforcements would most likely have been completely annihilated at heavens gate. Tang Zhen stopped in time. He didnt want to kill them all. How could a dead cultivator be worth more than a living cultivator? wouldnt it be better to use them to work for him? Because of this, they were lucky enough to survive. The enemy was frightened by the explosion, and the cultivators on the Lou citys side were also shocked. If they were the ones being attacked, they didnt know what would happen. The cultivators moved at the same time and captured the cultivators from the northern border. Each of them had a confinement ring around their neck, and from then on, their life and death were at the mercy of others. Unless they didnt want to live, they could only listen to orders. If this situation continues, it wont be long before we have another group of partners ! Perfected Lu Yun said with a hint of regret in his voice. He seemed to be worried that someone would steal his credit and cause his income to decrease sharply. If Im not wrong, these captured northern border cultivators will eventually be forced to follow Lou Chengs orders. A group of high-level spirit cultivating cultivators participating in the competition in the future was indeed very stressful. He was guarding venerable poison fire and saying such words, so he must have some scheme. Perhaps the two of them should put aside their prejudice and form a temporary Alliance of interests so that they could earn more battle achievements. if you cant earn battle merits, it only means that youre not capable. Looking at the current situation, will there be a lack of battles in the future? Dao master poison fire sneered and ignored Lu Yun, keeping a trace of vigilance in his heart. In his heart, he was thinking that it would be better that way. After all, they were all captives from the northern border and would definitely be more reliable than Lu Yun. Seeing that venerable poison fire was not cooperating, perfected Lu Yun did not mind and only shook his head gently. Foolish. The group of cultivators returned to Heavens Gate with a group of famous cultivators in the northern border. Several transport airships had also arrived at this moment. A group of unwilling captives were stuffed into the transport airship, which took off directly to the City Tower. Not long ago, the cultivators from both sides were fighting to the death, but now they were forced to gather together. The big eyes stared at the small eyes, and they were filled with anger, but they did not dare to be arrogant. The disobedient captives had all become well-behaved after being electrocuted. Perhaps it was because they were in the same boat and felt that the future was bleak, but the secret confrontation soon became boring. Some cultivators began to think about how to get out of danger, while others took the opportunity to research transport airships. Every time he saw something wonderful, he couldnt help but exclaim and ask the staff on the airship. Compared to the cowardice of mortals, cultivators had a distinct personality. There was never a moment of peace during the transportation. The transport airship traveled at full speed and soon arrived at the tower area. When the transport airship flew over the border and entered the control area of Lou Cheng, the captives eyes widened. The cultivators who were leaning against the window couldnt wait to get up and look around, trying to figure out where they were. With such dense spiritual energy, could it be a cultivation Mystic realm? Then, they saw a Fairyland-like landscape and a magnificent city. Countless precious spirit herbs grew freely on the grass, looking as if they were wild. However, anyone with some common sense would not believe that this was wild. Instead, they would treat the entire area as a super medicinal garden. The rich spiritual energy became natural. Without such a good environment, the spiritual medicine could not grow at all. No matter which sect obtained such a cultivation paradise, they would definitely obtain endless benefits. Greed appeared in the cultivators eyes. However, they quickly realized the truth. How could an ordinary cultivators organization own such a precious place? Lou Cheng had such strength, but he was still unknown. This in itself was a display of strength. Soon, the transport airships arrived above the square. They landed safely, and thousands of cultivators walked out. It was only then that they noticed that there were many people in the same uniform around them, and they were giving them pointers. This kind of welcome was not an honor, but a shame to the cultivators. Some cultivators gritted their teeth in hatred, some cultivators had gloomy faces, and most of them were expressionless. In reality, he was secretly observing the surroundings and sizing up the mysterious city in front of him. However, at this moment, a series of discussions could be heard. They were actually discussing the battle scene in front of Heavens Gate. look at that red-faced old man with the White beard, but half of his beard has been burnt off. He was the one who tried to sneak attack us, but was sent flying thousands of meters away by a single slap! a cultivator in mountain armor tried to run away when he couldnt win, but he was tied up by the rune chains. His hair was burnt by the electricity, and his body was smoking. look at the leader of the northern borderline. He was the most arrogant one before, but he was caught and thrown into a mud pit. Everyone was discussing at the side, but the cultivators who were mentioned were indignant. They didnt expect that so many people would witness their ugly state. They wanted to resist and argue, but they were controlled by others. In the end, they could only choose to swallow their anger. Tang Zhen saw the actions of these captives, and he couldnt help but laugh. He really did not expect that he would be able to capture so many captives at once. Whether it was to use them as slaves or to exchange them for ransom, Tang Zhen would definitely be able to earn a huge sum. After all, the captives were all enemies. Now that the enemy was in front of them, they couldnt be soft-hearted, and this large group of captives was just enough to make up for the lack of middle-level cultivators. Originally, Tang Zhen planned to give a public speech to welcome this group of newcomers. However, looking at the state of the captives, one could tell that they were in an extremely bad mood. If Tang Zhen were to give a welcome speech at this moment, it would simply be sprinkling salt on their wounds. He still had to be careful when doing things. Some things should not continue to be heart-piercing and affect the enthusiasm of the captives. After all, he still needed them to work for him in the coming days. If they slacked off, he would be the only one at a disadvantage. Tang Zhen was very clear about this matter. Everyone, disperse, hurry up and get to work. Some of the residents began to call out to the onlookers to quickly disperse. They were only on a temporary holiday and still had a lot of work to do. The efficiency of the residents of Lou city in carrying out orders was frighteningly high. In a short time, tens of thousands of people had left. There was only a group of captives left in the square. Under the watch of the soldiers of the city gate, they were waiting for their judgment with blank faces. bring them into the city and let them undergo the transformation. With Tang Zhens permission, Lou Ling had already purchased a large number of control helmets and cloaks from the cornerstone platform. A helmet that could enslave and control God-Ascension cultivators was ridiculously cheap. If one bought it in large quantities, they could even get a discount. The cornerstone platform had made up its mind to let Tang Zhen go further and further on the path of capturing captives. Only then would it provide as much convenience as possible. There was no need to calculate carefully. This method was indeed the most economical and could also quickly improve Lou Chengs strength. Of course, being able to use it and being able to use it were two completely different concepts. Not every captive would be as proactive as Lu Yun and Du Huo. Most of them would probably be passive. As time passed, when they felt despair and were attracted by the generous rewards, their mentality might change. However, to Tang Zhen, the loyalty of the captives was not indispensable. They were only substitutes for when he was lacking in manpower. Given enough time, when the residents of the tower grew up, it wouldnt be a problem to give these captives freedom. Chapter 4472 Zha Gus despair (1) Chapter 4472: Zha Gus despair (1) Chapter 4472: Zha Gus despair (1) Zha Gu followed the stream of people, and slowly walked forward. The tower was right in front of them, and they would line up to enter it. Who knew what would happen? Only the unknown danger would make people fear. He had never felt as terrified and uneasy as he did today. It was as if an invisible abyss was right in front of him, and he was getting closer and closer. The white building in front of them looked majestic and magnificent, making the residents of Lou City Worship and respect it. However, it was extremely terrifying in Zha Gus eyes. It was like a giant beast, ready to devour people, and it was the type to eat people without spitting out the bones. He wanted to escape, but he did not have the ability to do so. This was because a large group of evil demons lived in this place. They were crazy and terrifying. There were also countless ants that were captured and controlled by them, becoming their lackeys. Relying on the training of Lou Chengs weapons, these minions had become very terrifying and could pose a fatal threat to cultivators. Zha Gu observed the residents of the tower and found that they were all wearing the same clothes and had different cultivation levels. However, their eyes were equally persistent and fanatical. They were willing to die for an order. Such loyalty was simply shocking. Only the sacrificial Warriors and slaves raised by the aristocratic families and sects from a young age would have such abnormal loyalty. What kind of magic potion did these ants in the city drink? Zha Gu knew very well that if he dared to escape, he would face a miserable end. He had been praying that he could get help from the northern border, but now he had given up on that idea. After suffering such a terrible loss, the higher-ups of the North borderline would definitely be vigilant and would not easily send people to attack. Even if they chose to attack, they had to figure out the situation in the building first to avoid another terrible loss. This time could be long or short, but it was definitely not enough to resolve the crisis in front of them, which meant that this tribulation was unavoidable. Of course, there was also a way, which was to choose to commit suicide. This way, everything would be over. Other cultivators might have made this choice, but Zha Gu would never do it. He valued his own talent and pitied his own talent. He absolutely would not allow himself to fall like this. As long as he could live, there would always be hope. His master, who was in seclusion, must have received the warning from the front line and knew that his beloved disciple was in danger. Outsiders didnt know that he was the descendant of the desolate bitter spiritual master and was usually doted on. Knowing that he was in danger, there was no way he would just ignore it. Before this operation, master Daoist Huang ku was cultivating in seclusion in order to break through to the nascent soul realm. According to Huang ku, he was well prepared this time and had a high chance of advancing to the nascent Soul Stage. Once he completed the breakthrough and became a powerful expert of the nascent soul realm, his status would be completely different. He would obtain even greater authority and have more speaking rights in the northern border. From then on, he would become a true top power. With such an identity, he would definitely be able to eliminate any resistance and carry out a rescue operation on him. Besides, a nascent soul realm cultivator was a huge deterrent in itself, so this city had to be careful. His mind was filled with wild thoughts, but he was actually trying to find comfort for himself. The closer he got to the entrance of the tower, the more nervous he became. Zha Gu finally panicked when he realized that it would be his turn after a dozen or so people. Let me go! He suddenly stood up and shouted at the residents of the tower, at the same time revealing his identity. Im a descendant of master Daoist Huang ku. Hell soon advance to the nascent Soul Stage and become the leader of the northern border. If Im hurt, ancestor Huang ku will be furious and will definitely take revenge. If its because of me that such trouble is brought upon, its not worth it. Zha Gu had convinced himself. The more he spoke, the more he felt that this was the case. At the same time, he had also become confident and confident. It was as if his actions were helping Lou Cheng avoid disaster. His cries and struggles naturally attracted the attention of others. Some people sneered disdainfully, while others muttered to themselves. In order to protect himself, Zha Gu had revealed a lot of secrets. Although his actions were cowardly and shameful, it was very likely that they would be effective. Some cultivators sighed inwardly. Indeed, it was better to lean against a big tree. It could really save ones life at a critical moment. But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. no matter what your identity is, you wont have any special privileges. If you dont want to be punished, youd better behave yourself. Perfected Lu Yun, who was in charge of watching over them, sneered and ridiculed them. He thought to himself that the more talented a cultivator was, the worse his performance would be at the critical moment. He valued himself too much, and nothing else was important. Zha Gus performance had thoroughly embarrassed the cultivators of the northern border, but he didnt care about it at all. He looked at the cultivators from the northern border and saw that they were all either gloomy or disdainful. The cultivators of the northern border are nothing more than this. Perfected Lu Yun spoke again. This time, he was talking to perfected poison fire, and the mockery in his tone was undisguisable. Theres no such disgraceful thing among the cultivators in the northern border. Venerable poison fire coldly replied. He also felt angry and ashamed at Zha Gus cowardly performance. He wouldnt have paid much attention to an ordinary cultivator. However, Zha Gu was different. He was the leader of a group of Northern cultivators. Such a performance was indeed shameless. Why is it like this? did I not make myself clear enough? Zha Gu felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard these words. He had never thought that even after he had revealed his identity and explained the stakes, he still didnt have the qualifications to receive a special pardon. His mind was attacked, and he instantly lost control. You fools, when my master comes, hell definitely make you all die a terrible death! Zha Gus face was ferocious. He was flustered and exasperated as he howled. He felt that everyone in the tower City was a group of idiots. If that wasnt the case, why not give it a try? there wouldnt be much of a loss anyway. If he was proven to be lying, it would not be too late to punish him then. This was a win-win situation. Lou Cheng could reduce some trouble, and Zha Gu could also buy some buffer time. It was a very simple logic, but the barbarians could not understand it. Or perhaps, they did it on purpose. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Zha Gu subconsciously rushed out of the crowd, trying to escape from this Devils Den. The imprisonment ring on his neck had sensed Zha Gus abnormal behavior, and had automatically activated the punishment mode. Zha Gu didnt get far before he collapsed on the ground, writhing and struggling like a worm. After a long while, Zha Gus struggling stopped. However, he had already become as weak as a pile of mud. Seeing this scene, the bystanders felt a chill run down their spines, especially those who had personally experienced it. Their faces were as pale as paper. They knew very well that the pain was indescribable. It was worse than death. Many cultivators of the northern border felt extremely pleased in their hearts. They felt that Zha Gu deserved this. They didnt even have time to look at him. Zha Gu was dragged up and directly sent into the tower. Who knew what would happen if he was thrown into that dark room? None of the captive cultivators came out, so it was unknown if they were Dead or Alive. Although he was terrified and uneasy, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in. The thousands of cultivators were devoured like this until they disappeared without a trace. But at the same time, there were many more mysterious cultivators in the city. They were wearing sealed helmets, magical armor, and black cloaks. No one knew their identities and origins, and their words and actions were rather low-key. The residents of Lou city were no strangers to the mysterious cultivator in the helmet. They had cooperated with him on many missions before. Many residents secretly guessed that these mysterious cultivators wearing helmets were likely from the forces behind Lou Cheng. The purpose of their appearance was to protect the tower and provide support to city Lord Tang Zhen. There were also some residents who had vaguely guessed the truth of the matter, but they had no way to verify it. The identity of the helmeted cultivators had little to do with the residents of the loucheng. Most of them were obsessed with earning points and working hard to improve their level and identity. When a person had a goal to strive for and was immersed in it, they would no longer be sensitive to the outside world. They would do their own things well, quietly improve and develop, and then amaze everyone at a certain moment. The building spirits would always seize the opportunity to instill such thoughts into the residents of the city, urging them to work hard to improve. Loucheng would also do its best to provide a suitable environment for development so that every resident of loucheng could show their strengths. They were like flowers in a greenhouse, growing at an extremely fast speed. Occasionally, they would experience wind and frost, but they would only grow stronger. Chapter 4473 - 4473 92-the captives inner Volume 1 Chapter 4473: Chapter 92-the captives inner Volume 1 Chapter 4473: Chapter 92-the captives inner Volume 1 The battle in front of Heavens Gate had allowed Tang Zhen to gain a lot. He had captured thousands of cultivators from both camps. Lou Chengs actions were equivalent to offending the two major camps and pushing himself to the forefront of the storm. No matter which side it was, it was absolutely impossible for them to give up. It looked like a disaster, but in fact, he had to do it. Lou Cheng wanted to remain neutral, but it was impossible to do so. Lou Cheng was a piece of fat meat that anyone would want to take a bite of. They would never let go of it easily. Since the result was already decided, he might as well act tough and let people know that Lou Cheng wasnt someone to be slaughtered. Not only would they not be able to bite through it, they might even lose their teeth. If Lou Cheng could gain enough time to grow, he wouldnt be afraid of the enemys invasion. If friends came, they would have good wine, and if jackals came, they would have hunting guns. Not only could they intimidate the enemy, but they could even kill them. With this thought in mind, Tang Zhen once again strengthened the loyalty education course, hoping that more candidate residents would reach the loyalty level. According to the tower Spirits statistics, up until now, more than 70000 people had obtained the qualifications to become official residents. The remaining 30000 should be completed in no more than three days. Although the news was good, Tang Zhen did not dare to take it lightly. Who knew what would happen in three days? If the cultivators from the northern border decided to attack, they would be in big trouble. It was because of this worry that Tang Zhen accelerated the education Progress, which was equivalent to brainwashing. There was a disadvantage to this. When they realized that reality was not in line with what they knew, their beliefs would easily waver and collapse. Therefore, under certain circumstances, it would be very important to maintain a closed information environment. If it was within the city, there wouldnt be so much worry, because the city would only get better and better in the future. Since that was the case, there was no need to worry about the collapse of faith. After landing on the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen purchased a batch of weapons and equipment to enhance the defensive capabilities of the building. The battle in front of Heavens Gate had proved the power of firearms. Even the cultivators didnt dare to confront them easily. Since the weapons were very easy to use and the price was very cheap, Tang Zhen naturally had to prepare more. He purchased a large number of long-range weapons on the cornerstone platform and set them up at the edge of the tower. When there was a need, they could directly launch an attack. At the same time, hundreds of IFVs were added to the interior of the city, giving them high mobility and allowing them to reach any area of the city at any time. The main purpose of this was to prevent the enemy from attacking from the ground. At that time, they could use the chariots to block the attack. These intelligent internet weapons and equipment could be given to the building spirit to control, and they could also be given to the four armies. After the soldiers in the tower had learned, it was not a problem for them to perform simple operations. Moreover, Tang Zhen had already decided to collectively impart combat techniques to the soldiers. With their physical fitness and the corresponding medicinal pills, they could completely resolve the side effects of the skill infusion. This kind of knowledge and skill infusion would become a norm in the future. The residents of loucheng, who were in a special period, had to make some sacrifices at the critical moment. If they protected the city well, their future would be even more brilliant. If the city no longer existed, their happiness and dreams would be destroyed. Protecting the entire city and allowing it to grow smoothly was definitely not Tang Zhens matter alone. After logging into the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen bought a large number of pills and magical treasures to arm the puppet cultivators that had just been transformed. From now on, they would become Tang Zhens workers. Since they were working for him, they definitely couldnt be perfunctory in terms of equipment. The weapons and pills that Tang Zhen bought were all standardized and could be purchased in bulk. They were clearly made specifically for the cultivator Army. Military products were all the same. They could not guarantee the best quality, but they were definitely the most cost-effective. The material purchase this time didnt come out of Tang Zhens pocket, but from the captive cultivator. It turned out that there was a group of cultivators among the captives in the northern border who liked to devour metal and use it to refine and strengthen their bodies. The surface of their bodies was covered with alloy armor, which had a strong defensive ability. A large amount of metal was also stored in the storage equipment for the convenience of absorption and refinement. The other captives also more or less carried some, which added up to quite a large number. In the end, the tower spirit calculated that the gold and silver in the spoils of war once again exceeded 100 million. Tang Zhen couldnt help but sigh with emotion. As his status rose and he came into contact with the higher world, it became increasingly easy to earn money. When Lou city was first built, ten thousand Liang of silver was a huge sum of money and Tang Zhens mind was filled with thoughts on how to earn money. But now, it was different. He didnt think about making money, but money came to him on its own initiative. A daily purchase would cost hundreds of millions. Although he spent money like water, he earned more and more. This was a good thing. At least, it could divert Tang Zhens attention and he wouldnt have to think about increasing income and reducing expenditure all day long. Since the captive was paying for it, Tang Zhen naturally would not be too stingy and deliberately raised the purchase standard by one level. Although it was only a grade, the quality had undergone a huge improvement. When it was handed out to the puppet cultivators, it caused a wave of surprise. They clearly did not expect to receive such a Supreme-grade pill and magical treasure. While feeling depressed and uneasy, he was also full of doubts and admiration. He wanted to know Lou Chengs background and origin even more. Even the elite direct disciples of the original sect would not be able to receive such good treatment. These magic treasures and spirit pills couldnt be bought with money. They had to have the corresponding channels. It was even more unbelievable for thousands of cultivators to get one each. Such a huge amount represented a terrifying amount of resources, enough to drain a large sect of all its wealth. However, Lou Cheng gave them out casually as if they didnt cost anything. Because of this, the helmeted cultivator had a heated debate, and many captives were amazed. They didnt communicate with words, nor did they use divine thoughts. Instead, they used an internal communication system. It could send text messages through divine telekinesis, and it could also transmit pictures and videos. If there was a need, one could also hide ones name and identity, and only ones own exclusive number would be displayed. In reality, if he didnt reveal his identity, the other cultivators in helmets wouldnt be able to recognize him. This magical way of communication quickly attracted the attention of the cultivators, who were all having a great time. At the same time, they also found that the communication system could be connected to the tower platform to check their points and exchangeable items. The cultivators in the helmets were all excited when they saw the dazzling array of spiritual pills and all kinds of powerful Dharma Treasures. At first, they all thought that they were forced by Lou Cheng to do things, so they couldnt help but have negative thoughts. After completing the basic task and passing the inspection of the building spirit, he would then quietly look for an opportunity to regain his freedom. However, when they saw the magical treasures and spiritual pills and knew their effects, their attitudes changed drastically. There was no conflict between resisting and gaining benefits. If it was to gain benefits, it was not impossible to make an appropriate compromise. As long as he was determined, everything else was just floating clouds. Even if he got enough benefits, he didnt need to be grateful to Lou Cheng. He was also thinking about how to earn more Battle Points to exchange for these precious treasures and spiritual pills. At the same time, he secretly warned that such a positive action was actually all for his own sake. In the internal communication system, there was also a list of missions that were given out, and the cultivators with helmets could freely take them. The content was marked on it, as well as the points that could be obtained. Some missions even came with special rewards. In the beginning, no one took on these missions, and the captives tacitly maintained a resistance. This tacit behavior did not last long. After the first mission was accepted anonymously, the other missions were snatched up in an instant. The tacit understanding between the captives was broken, and the competition for the inner scroll had officially begun. No one would joke about their own future. Chapter 4474 Zha Gu who suffered a heavy blow (1) Chapter 4474: Zha Gu who suffered a heavy blow (1) Chapter 4474: Zha Gu who suffered a heavy blow (1) This city is really terrifying. In an area below the tower, a cultivator with a helmet was meditating. He had been here for a long time. Zha Gu had been sitting here ever since he had woken up from his coma. He had been sensing the various changes that had occurred in his body. He felt hopeless and lost, not knowing what to do next. Before he accepted the transformation, he had once fantasized that his master could save him from danger. However, the helmets function had perfectly concealed Zha Gus identity. Outsiders simply couldnt determine his identity through his aura. Other than internal members, they were not allowed to reveal their identity to outsiders, or they would be severely punished. The feelers of the helmet penetrated deep into the brain and could sense the changes in the mind. The captives would not be given any chance to take advantage of it. Once a forbidden thought was formed, the system would immediately sense it and issue a warning or directly punish it. The establishment of similar rules was to avoid the rescue of a certain target, and at the same time, it could let the captives put down their psychological burden. Apart from the building spirit and Tang Zhen, no one knew their true identity, so they could do some unscrupulous things. The captives were very happy with this invisible step, as it had indeed solved their biggest concern. When the captives had no choice but to compromise and their enthusiasm was aroused by their interests, a group of high-quality tools were officially appointed. Zha Gu wasnt one of the newly created tools. At this moment, his heart was full of depression. They could not go against the rules, but they wanted to save their lives, so they could only unwillingly give in temporarily. When the other helmeted cultivators left to carry out their missions or to understand the city, he stayed in a corner and thought. The building spirit didnt issue any mandatory missions, so the helmeted cultivators were relatively free and could find a suitable place to cultivate. This was also a kind of benefit, which made the helmeted cultivators quite happy. Some of them had already run to the spirit gathering array to cultivate. Zha Gu didnt have the mood to cultivate. He didnt want to stay in this damned place for even a second. He had amazing talent and a bright future ahead of him, but now everything was going to turn into bubbles. If he could be saved, he could avoid the tragedy, but who could guarantee that he would be saved? Even his own master had to consider the consequences and price when he encountered a powerful enemy. If things didnt work out, it wouldnt be strange for him to be abandoned. After a long sigh, Zha Gu finally stood up. He had decided not to place his hope on anyone else. If he wanted to get out of danger, he had to rely on himself. Instead of hiding in a corner and complaining, he might as well take the initiative to find opportunities. The first thing to do was to truly understand the enemy. Zha Gus mind had been in a state of panic, so he hadnt observed the situation carefully. But, he had finally calmed down now. And, he had immediately discovered many astonishing things. This City Tower that had suddenly appeared was strange in every way. There were too many things that he had never seen before. This was not right, and it was a big problem. Any complex item couldnt appear out of thin air. It must have a complex inheritance. Even a screw would involve experience, invention, and industrial manufacturing, which could only be produced by a complete civilization. The items used by Lou Cheng had different styles and crafts. They were obviously from different civilizations and races. If it was an ordinary person who had witnessed this scene, he would have felt surprised. However, Zha Gu felt extremely awkward and shocked. This kind of combination was very rigid. It was like using it to make up for the number when needed, equivalent to using a horse to pull a car. However, this strange combination could actually help them travel normally, but it just made people feel strange. What shocked Zha Gu wasnt the discomfort of the strange combination, but the channel through which Tang Zhen obtained the items. These items were enough to prove that behind the mysterious building, there was a high possibility that it was related to many unknown civilizations. Where they came from, and what kind of strength they possessed were enough to cause Zha Gu to be deeply vigilant. Loucheng and the northern border were now in a hostile state, and a war was inevitable. Whether it was for himself or for Lou Cheng, he had to find out the truth. With this thought in his mind, Zha Gu looked more and more carefully, and the shock in his heart also came wave after wave. As a descendant of master Daoist Huang ku and a genius himself, Zha Gus knowledge and experience far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators. However, it was also because of this that he was able to discover more secrets. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. He realized that his own sect had no chance of winning against Lou Cheng. Zha Gus complexion turned gloomy. He felt that the hope of being rescued was getting slimmer. Without realizing it, Zha Gu walked to the front of the spirit gathering array and felt the rich spirit Qi blowing in his face. Zha Gu once again felt the difference between the operating spirit gathering formation and the one in his sect. He had dabbled in formations before and was very clear about the value of this Chi-amassing formation. It could definitely start a faction war. What shocked him even more was that everyone in Lou city could cultivate, unlike the sects, which were divided into three, six, and nine grades. The area with the densest spiritual Qi had to be exclusively enjoyed by the higher-ups, followed by the disciples of all levels. Ordinary disciples did not even have the qualifications to approach it. Looking at those cultivators who had just reached the foundation establishment stage and were purely newbies gathering for cultivation, he only had one feeling in his heart. Absurd. Such a precious resource should be dedicated to geniuses like him, and not let those mediocre guys waste it. Although he wasnt a resident of Lou city, Zha Gu still felt that this was a very stupid move. Your Excellency, please make way. Suddenly, a voice sounded, interrupting Zha Gus thoughts. It was a cultivator from Lou Cheng city. Only then did Zha Gu realize that he was standing in front of a piece of equipment, causing it to be unable to function properly. He used his spiritual will to scan the other party. It turned out that he was a fourth-tier foundation building cultivator. He belonged to the type that Zha Gu didnt take a fancy to. Back when he was cultivating, he had only used two years to reach the fourth-tier foundation building realm. Looking at the man in front of her, she was afraid that he was already over 40 years old. Obviously, he was another cultivator with bad roots who wasted resources. He was afraid that even when he was old, he would not be able to break through to the spirit refining stage, let alone the profound realm of the nascent Soul Stage. Zha Gu had a Supreme-grade spiritual root and had the potential to advance to the nascent soul realm. This was also what he was most proud of. Looking at the cultivator Lou Cheng in front of him, Zha Gu suddenly had an idea. He wanted to regain his lost confidence. He stepped aside first and then looked at the middle-aged cultivator. From your expression, you must have encountered some difficulties in your cultivation. When the middle-aged cultivator heard this, he was surprised and quickly nodded to show that it was true. Zha Gu sneered in his heart. He had seen too many people with similar confused expressions in his sect. Moreover, most of them were low-level cultivators. It was a simple question, but they couldnt figure it out no matter how much they thought about it, and even spent several years to carefully ponder it. Even in his entire life, he was unable to fully comprehend it. This was the difference in talent. It was not only in root bone, but also in thinking and comprehension. Zha Gu had never paid any attention to such a situation. He just coldly looked at them in confusion and distress. Cultivators were selfish to begin with, and the heavenly Dao was even crueler. They would be eliminated sooner or later, so why should they waste precious cultivation resources by guiding the useless? However, at this moment, he decided to give some advice and take the opportunity to mock them. He was taking revenge on Lou Cheng in this way. If Im not wrong, your root bone should be very ordinary. Otherwise, you wouldnt have only reached the fourth-tier foundation building realm at this age. It shouldnt be a difficult problem since it can make you feel confused. Why dont you tell me and Ill help you to clear up your doubts? Zha Gu harbored malicious intentions, but he displayed an attitude of wanting to help. The middle-aged cultivators face turned red and he nodded in thanks. please give me some advice. Is there anything I need to pay attention to when I merge the sword bone with the metal Qi? how many times do I need to temper it to complete it? Hearing the middle-aged cultivators question, Zha Gu couldnt help but stare blankly, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He had no way to answer this question, and he had never come into contact with it in the past. Looking at the middle-aged cultivator in front of him, Zha Gu suddenly felt a little lost. He felt that things were not what he had imagined. Because he was wearing a mask, the middle-aged cultivator couldnt see him. He still patiently waited for the answer. First, tell me, why did you ask this question? Your Excellency, my spirit root is the swords resolve and the heart of the zither. Now I have reached the level where I must guide the seventh metal Qi. The courage of the sword and the heart of the zither, could it be one of the legendary ten great offensive Dao bodies? No, if thats the case, how can you only be at the fourth-tier foundation building realm at your age? Zha Gu asked in a loud voice. This was the first time that he felt guilty about his innate ability. However, he also felt that the other party was speaking without thinking. Hearing Zha Gus question, the middle-aged man forced a smile. His tone was filled with regret and regret. I, Huang Ting Xuan, spent half my life searching for Immortals, but I did nothing and wasted a lot of time. He was glad that he had joined loucheng and received the city Lords favor, which had awakened his spiritual root. Because Ive only cultivated for a short period of time, my speed of promotion is so slow. Im sorry to have let you down, city Lord. Hearing Huang Ting Xuans answer, Zha Gu took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice,Then tell me first, how long did you take to reach the fourth-tier foundation building? Uh, five days, no, its four and a half days, Zha Gu chuckled as he heard this. Then, he turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. Damn, it hurts ~ Chapter 4475 Huang tingxuans opportunity (1) Chapter 4475: Huang tingxuans opportunity (1) Chapter 4475: Huang tingxuans opportunity (1) It was ridiculous. Seeing the helmeted cultivator turn around and leave in a fit of anger, Huang tingxuan was a little confused. It was clearly the other party who had taken the initiative to offer guidance in his cultivation, so why did he leave without a word? Huang tingxuan had some understanding of the mysterious helmeted cultivators. They were usually quiet and rarely communicated with the residents of loucheng. He didnt know if it was because he was arrogant and didnt like to talk to others, or if there were some rules that made the cultivator with the helmet keep his mouth shut. Huang tingxuan pondered for three seconds and decisively gave up thinking about it, treating this matter as a passing cloud. Only by learning to let go would one be able to relax. stay focused and solve your own problems first. Dont let other things distract you. After warning himself, Huang tingxuan walked toward the equipment. Even if the helmeted cultivator didnt want to answer, he still had a solution. If Lou Cheng encountered a problem during cultivation, he could find an answer at the special equipment. Loucheng was different from a cultivation sect. It was not a traditional master-disciple teaching method, but rather a training model similar to that of schools. They would learn and explore together, and improve together. Although competition existed, it would never happen like the dirty things that happened in the sect. On the surface, it was a big sect, but it was secretly controlled by a large group of people. In terms of cultivation resources, they would definitely give priority to themselves and their relatives. They claimed to be equal, but in reality, they were superior. But Lou Cheng was different. No matter what your identity was or what kind of spirit root you had, as long as you were willing to work hard, you would definitely have a way out. After Huang tingxuans transformation, he had accidentally obtained a special spiritual root, which was not comparable to Supreme-grade spiritual roots. Even though his root bone was excellent, it was very difficult to cultivate. If one wanted to unleash the innate spiritual root, one would need to go through many steps before one could successfully activate the innate divine ability. If he gave up on his innate divine ability, his cultivation base could advance by leaps and bounds, and he could advance at an extremely fast speed in the early stages. The price was the obliteration of the talent, with no possibility of activation. Unless he had no other choice, he would never give up his precious talent, or he would regret it in the future. It was a great fortune to have such a talent, but it was also a misfortune. If it was within the sect, it would require a huge amount of resources to cultivate and activate this talent. They might be heavily trained, but they might also be dissuaded from giving up, because the investment was too huge. No one could guarantee that they would get something in return for their hard work. If there was an accident, a large amount of resources would be wasted. However, within Lou Cheng, people with special spiritual roots would support them without exception. However, at the same time, Lou Cheng would respect the opinions of the residents. If the residents were not willing to cultivate, they would not force them. Although special spiritual roots were rare, it was only temporary. As Lou Cheng continued to develop and expand, the number of special spiritual roots would also increase. Currently, there were 23 people with special spiritual roots in loucheng, and each of them had their own custom upgrade process. He didnt need to worry about supplies and could answer questions at any time. The only thing he had to do was to persist in his cultivation. According to Tang Zhens request, before advancing to the nascent Soul Stage, cultivators with special spirit roots did not need to participate in the mission. In other words, cultivation itself was the mission that they had to complete. After an automatic scan, Huang tingxuans information appeared on the screen. Please state your request. Hearing the voice, Huang tingxuan quickly voiced his doubts, hoping to get a professional answer. The questions he raised were very rare and high-level, and very few cultivators could answer them. Zha Gu, for example, turned around and left without hesitation after hearing Huang Ting Xuans question. Not only was his confidence severely damaged, but he also couldnt answer the question, which was why he left so decisively. However, the device in front of him seemed to know everything, and it immediately gave him a clear answer. The things to take note of during cultivation, all kinds of taboos and techniques were displayed in detail in front of Huang tingxuan. As long as he kept this in mind, he would be able to continuously advance. The content looked simple, but it was actually priceless, especially to Huang tingxuan. If he were to figure it out on his own, who knew how much time he would have to spend? he might even go astray. The slightest bit of carelessness would result in the soul being scattered and scattered. Once an innate divine ability was cultivated, one would possess great combat power, but the backlash would also be extremely powerful. Ordinary cultivators were fighting against the heavens, but those with special spiritual roots were going against the heavens, so the heavenly punishment they suffered was even more severe. However, less than one in a hundred cultivators would survive. With Lou Chengs protection, cultivation would become much easier. The cornerstone platform could also provide rare and difficult to collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures. From this aspect alone, one could tell how strong Lou Cheng was. After getting the answer, Huang tingxuan recorded it down seriously and stored it in his own special equipment. Huang tingxuan was extremely satisfied with this smart device that was standard for residents and had powerful functions. He was eager to join Lou Cheng, not only for immortal cultivation, but also to get smart devices. To Huang tingxuan, the attraction of smart devices was second only to cultivation. Now that he got what he wanted, he would naturally love and care for it, and from time to time he would fiddle with it and research it. After answering his questions, Huang tingxuan understood what to do and was no longer confused. He went to Lou Chengs warehouse to show his identity and receive the corresponding materials. Soon, he returned to the square near the spirit gathering array. During this period of time, a large number of residents had been transformed and were thus qualified to cultivate. After the transformation was completed, they would be asked to cultivate in the square to test and judge their own Dao heart. If ones Dao heart was strong enough to withstand the boring process, one could continue to cultivate. If one did not have enough patience, one could temporarily stop cultivating and do what one wanted to do and was suitable for it. In the future, when he changed his mind or his Dao heart was firm enough, he could continue to choose to cultivate. Such rules were very human. They would not force the residents to do things they were unwilling to do. It was not necessary for them to cultivate just because they had spirit roots. Even if they had Supreme-grade spiritual roots, they could work as cleaners in Lou Cheng or go to plant flowers and raise spirit beasts. Such an open-minded approach naturally attracted praise from the exchange. The few public squares near the spirit gathering array were initially packed to the brim, causing Tang Zhen to have no choice but to consider whether he should add another spirit gathering array. In the end, only three days had passed, and the number of cultivators had been reduced by half. As time passed, the number of cultivators was still decreasing. Such a situation was naturally due to a lack of perseverance, unable to persist in boring things for a long time. Everyone yearned for immortality, but many people hesitated when they had to pay the price. There were few wise men, but many short-sighted ones.Ant was not just a term of contempt, it was also related to ones vision and knowledge. The thoughts and actions of ordinary people were indeed easily despised by cultivators. They could not see through the cruel truth behind Fu Hua and often did stupid things. Even if the road had been paved and only a little effort was needed, there were still people who would not cherish it. This wasnt a bad thing. As long as they continued to serve loucheng, it was fine. Besides, giving up cultivation now didnt mean that it would be the same in the future. A change in mentality and an increase in knowledge would always require a process. Moreover, living in loucheng, in such a blessed environment, even a pig could become a demon. After the residents had spiritual roots, they would involuntarily absorb it to improve, and their cultivation realm would also increase without them knowing. This was Lou Chengs Foundation, continuously accumulating and improving day and night. At a certain moment, when one looked back, one would find that it had already grown into a behemoth. Chapter 4476 Representatives of South Alliance (1) Chapter 4476: Representatives of South Alliance (1) Chapter 4476: Representatives of South Alliance (1) Tang Zhen had originally thought that he would first have to face the northern border cultivators and had made his battle preparations. He did not expect the cultivators of South Alliance to appear first, and one of them was his neighbor. The Yunxiao sect sent a representative, hoping to talk to Tang Zhen. Why are these guys here instead of running away? Tang Zhen was secretly suspicious. However, he did not reject the other partys request for an audience and gave the order to allow the other party to enter the tower. It didnt take long for the helmeted cultivator to lead three other cultivators. At this moment, there were two rows of cultivators in helmets standing beside Tang Zhen. There was a total of 40 of them, and they were all fully armed and looked awe-inspiring. He didnt even try to hide the aura of a spirit cultivator. Tang Zhens arrangement was naturally for the sake of filling up the scene and showing the strength of loucheng to the outside world. After the visitors left, they would spread the news to the outside world, which would naturally make the enemy afraid. However, no one knew that the helmeted cultivator was a captive of the northern and southern camps. He had no choice but to surrender. By weakening the enemy and strengthening oneself, the city would become stronger and stronger. Do you know these cultivators? When the Yunxiao sect representative arrived, Tang Zhen asked perfected Lu Yun beside him and received an affirmative reply. City Lord, I know these three cultivators. One of them is the Yunxiao sect master, the other is the flower Valley sect master, and the last is the military advisor of the South Alliance. His name is the enlightened person Tianji, and he is known for his unparalleled wisdom. He has a gloomy and cunning personality. In the face of Tang Zhens question, perfected Lu Yun didnt hide anything and revealed everything about his former comrade. At the side, venerable poison fire couldnt help but snort. unparalleled wisdom, my ass. If he was really that powerful, how could he have been beaten up by the northern border? The perfected Lu Yun did not make a sound, pretending not to hear the other partys ridicule. It was the South Alliance that had been defeated. What did it have to do with him? Ever since he was captured by Lou Cheng and forced to become a helmeted cultivator, Lu Yun had left South Alliance. Everyone communicated through the system, so the representative of South Alliance did not know about it. However, he was shocked by the lineup in front of him. More than forty spirit cultivators were a powerful lineup no matter where they were, not to mention the standard magical equipment. It was obvious that the quality was very high. To be able to distribute such equipment was enough to prove that Lou Chengs strength was extraordinary. He was definitely not trying to show off. While he was secretly suspicious, he also felt that it was reasonable. Without such powerful strength, how could he have captured thousands of cultivators at heavens gate? When they first heard this news, many people were shocked. This time, they came with the attitude of testing and seeing if Lou Cheng was really that strong. Lou Chengs sudden appearance was equivalent to sharing the pressure with South Alliance. In the future, they might even become allies. In the face of the invasion of the cultivators from the northern border, they could work together to launch a counterattack. If given a choice, no one would be willing to enter the meteorite sea. That forbidden area was too dangerous, and the slightest mistake would result in them dying in the fishs stomach. To them, the City Tower was a life-saving straw, but they didnt know if it was strong enough. I wonder what business the three of you have in my city? Tang Zhens smile was kind as he displayed a hospitable attitude. I heard that the cultivators from the northern border offended loucheng and suffered a crushing defeat. Its really a happy thing. As cultivators of South Union and Lou Chengs neighbors, how could they not have any reaction when they heard of such a major event? We are here to congratulate loucheng and thank you for raising the morale of the South Alliance! The person who spoke to Tang Zhen was the Yunxiao sect master, and he intentionally tried to get closer to Tang Zhen. Originally, there was no connection between South Alliance and loucheng, but he had pulled them together. It was as if they were allies who would rise and fall together. Tang Zhen naturally heard this, but he was not in a hurry to correct or refute. He wanted to see what the other partys intentions were in coming to loucheng. It wouldnt be too late to deal with it when the other party revealed their intentions. When he realized that Tang Zhen did not refute, the Yunxiao sect sect master was delighted and quickly said, Ive heard that city Lord likes to collect gold and silver, so Ive specially collected a batch before coming here. I hope City Lord can accept this kind gesture. As the Yunxiao sect sect master spoke, he took out a storage bag and raised it with both hands as if he was sending it off. Tang Zhens eyes slightly brightened when he heard these words. He loved gifts like gold and silver the most. Since the other party was so sincere and had taken the initiative to come to him, he would definitely not reject such good intentions. Perfected Lu Yun, who was standing beside him, waved his hand and the storage bag flew to him. He extended his divine sense into it and told Tang Zhen a figure after checking and counting. One billion taels of silver. As expected of a cultivation sect, the first gift they gave was a big one, comparable to the private Treasury of the Emperor of Da Qi. It was actually very normal for the other party to be able to take out such gold and silver. In fact, there were large amounts of gold and silver reserves within the major cultivation sects. They werent used for expenses, but as materials for refining artifacts, or used gold and silver as decorations for construction. The wealth pursued by the common people was used as building materials by cultivators to show their dignity and nobility. Tang Zhen pondered to himself. It seemed that if he wanted to earn money in the future, the cultivation sects must be his key customers. If they found something good, they were really willing to spend money. After accepting the gift, Tang Zhens smile became even more radiant, and he found the Yunxiao sect master very pleasing to the eye. Sect leader is full of sincerity, I would like to express my gratitude here. Those cultivators from the North only had themselves to blame. If they had listened to the advice, none of this would have happened. They each had their own reasons. Tang Zhen would definitely push the responsibility to the northern border cultivators. He would not admit that he had intended to capture some prisoners to use as tools from the beginning. The Yunxiao sect sect master chuckled when he heard Tang Zhens reply. Then, he continued, The cultivators of the northern borderline have always been arrogant, but this time, they have offended someone they shouldnt have. They should be severely punished. However, the cultivators from South Union did not have the intention to offend them. They were just too anxious at the time and had lost their sense of propriety in their words and actions. City Lord is a magnanimous person, can you let them leave? The moment the Yunxiao sect master finished speaking, Tang Zhen frowned slightly. youre wrong. The cultivators of South Union were the ones who started the fight this time. They almost caused the residents of our city to suffer heavy casualties. Since theyve made a mistake, they should be punished. When the punishment is up, Ill naturally let them go. This matter ends here. Sect master, please dont mention it again, so as not to affect the relationship between us. Tang Zhen coldly said, not giving him the slightest chance. The Yunxiao sect sect masters face stiffened, and he shook his head gently. There was a trace of regret in his tone.Since the city Lord says so, then they must have made a mistake and it is only right for them to be punished. I only hope that the city Lord will be kind enough to take care of them and not let them suffer too much. From the Yunxiao sect masters tone, it was obvious that he had given up on rescuing the cultivators of South Alliance. Perhaps, he was also very clear that Tang Zhen would not let them go easily. However, there was another possibility. The other party was using negotiation techniques to deliberately make a request that Tang Zhen would definitely reject. If that was the case, he would definitely raise other requests in the future. Moreover, it would be attractive enough to Tang Zhen. The cultivator known as the Tianji Zhenren had been silent all this while. When he heard that Tang Zhen refused to release the cultivators of the South Alliance, he took the initiative to stand up. Does the city Lord know that loucheng is about to face a great disaster? The enlightened person Tianji was skilled in calculation. The moment he opened his mouth, he spoke like thunder in an attempt to shock Tang Zhens mind and gain the initiative in the negotiation. Why do you say that? Tang Zhens expression did not change. He looked at the enlightened person Tianji, wanting to see how the other party would dupe him. He knew very well that the other party only had one purpose, and that was to trick him into fighting against the northern borderline together. If loucheng was strong enough and both sides suffered losses, South Alliance would be able to take advantage of it. Or they could work together to resist the invasion of the cultivators from the North and defend the territory of South Alliance. The success of the plan would depend on Tang Zhens attitude. The enlightened person Tianji had made up his mind that he must first make Tang Zhen feel fear. Only then would he have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Chapter 4477 I dont want to cooperate (1) Chapter 4477: I dont want to cooperate (1) Chapter 4477: I dont want to cooperate (1) The other partys alarmist words were just Tang Zhens temporary bygones. It was impossible for him to believe everything that others said. He still needed to have the basic ability to distinguish between the two. He wanted to know what method the immortal of heavenly secrets was going to use to convince him to cooperate with South Alliance. Tang Zhen didnt reject the idea of cooperating because there would be more benefits. He also needed to be vigilant to prevent South Alliance from using him as a weapon and secretly stabbing Lou Cheng in the back. It was not that Tang Zhen was overly cautious, but that this group of people did not have a good reputation. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were notorious. Putting the past aside, just the fact that they had fled at the last minute and harmed many cultivators of the South Alliance was not worthy of his trust. When dealing with this group of people, he had to be on guard at all times, so as not to be pushed into the fire pit at the critical moment. The immortal of heavenly secrets spoke, explaining the source of the danger. What happened at heavens gate has already been sent back to the headquarters in the northern border, and it has attracted the attention of the other party. They were mobilizing people to launch a probing attack on loucheng. It was estimated that they would have to send tens of thousands of cultivators from the northern border and two nascent soul cultivators to command. It was said that there was another cultivator named master Daoist Huang ku who had just broken through to the nascent soul realm. He had once declared in public that he would definitely visit Lou Cheng and seek justice for his disciple. In less than five days, the cultivators from the northern border will arrive. I wonder how the city Lord will deal with them? In the eyes of the immortal of heavenly secrets, Lou Cheng was in a dangerous situation and the crisis was imminent. The more dangerous the situation was, the more one could tell the strength of the person. If Lou Cheng was hiding his strength, he would reveal it at this moment, allowing the South Alliance to see it clearly. It would be best if they had the ability to resist, as South Alliance would be able to add flowers to the brocade. If they did not have the ability to resist, they could also take the opportunity to obtain true news. It was especially important for him to change his strategy in time to ensure his own safety. After the enlightened person Tianji had finished speaking, he stared at Tang Zhen without blinking. He wanted to know how Tang Zhen would react. In the end, this young city Lord had a calm expression on his face, without the slightest bit of surprise. Such excessive calmness made the enlightened person Tianji secretly suspicious as he could not guess Tang Zhens depths. Thank you for the information, Sir. I didnt expect the North to mobilize so many people for such a small matter. But it didnt matter. Since they were willing to come, loucheng naturally welcomed them. If you know etiquette, you will have good meat and good wine, but if you dont know the rules, you will definitely suffer enough. Tang Zhens tone was indifferent, as though he did not care. Reverend Tianjis heart sank. Tang Zhens answer was enough to prove Lou Chengs attitude. Even in the face of the Norths attack, with three nascent soul cultivators, they still maintained their confidence. This was not a joke, nor was it the time to show off. Tang Zhen had most likely guessed the reason why he had come. But even so, he was still fearless. Was Lou Cheng really that strong? Facing the confident Tang Zhen, the heavenly secret spiritual master was actually at a loss. If Lou Cheng had a favor to ask of others, the South Alliance would have the chance to use it against him and raise all sorts of conditions. However, if he had no desires, things would become very difficult. He had originally wanted to plan, but now he could only be reduced to a spectator. This was not the best choice as it could cause the situation to go out of control and South Alliance would not be able to achieve their desired goal. There was even a possibility that Lou Chengs powerful strength would be recognized, and his request to remain neutral would also be approved by the northern border. He might even become an ally of the northern border. If that really happened, South Alliance would no longer have a chance to turn things around and would only be forced to go out to sea. For the immortal of heavenly secrets, if such a thing happened, it would mean that his operation had failed completely. The last chance for South Alliance would slip away from his hands. The immortal of heavenly secrets had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders and would never allow such a thing to happen. He had to take immediate action. Even if they had to stick to him, they had to get a place. After making up his mind, the immortal of heavenly secrets immediately said,Its a good thing that youre confident in dealing with a crisis, but you may not know this, but the cultivators of the northern border have always been despicable and cunning. When dealing with them, one could not just rely on force. One also needed to understand their fighting style, and it was best to maintain a deterrent formation. The enmity between the South Alliance and the northern region had been going on for a long time. Now that the other party was going to launch a large-scale attack on loucheng, the cultivators of South Alliance could not just stand by and watch. As long as you are willing, the South Alliance will immediately send reinforcements to fight to the death with the enemy in the North! Tianji Zhenrens tone was indignant. He took the opportunity to reveal his intention to cooperate with Lou Cheng. After completing this step, everything else would be easy to deal with. He could even take the opportunity to take the initiative. Cooperation? When Tang Zhen heard this, he revealed a contemplative expression as if he was thinking about the feasibility of cooperation. Everyone was waiting with rapt attention, wanting to know what he thought. After musing for over ten breaths, Tang Zhen then slowly said,I appreciate your good intentions, but there is no need for cooperation. In the end, this matter is louchengs own matter and has nothing to do with South Alliance. You dont need to get involved, just watch from the side so that you dont get too deeply involved, and it will be very difficult to get rid of it. Moreover, there are rules within the tower, so its not appropriate for outsiders to stay here. Its inevitable that trouble will arise if they stay here for too long. Tang Zhen laughed as he spoke. Clearly, he was tactfully rejecting the other party. Even though he knew that there were nascent soul cultivators in South Alliance, they might not really help him. If he really wanted the South Alliance to help and send a nascent soul realm expert, Lou Cheng had to show that he was on the same level as them. Using the nascent Soul Stage cultivators of South Alliance to intimidate the enemies in the North was wishful thinking. Not to mention the arrival of a nascent soul cultivator, how would Tang Zhen arrange for the other party to really enter the tower? The defensive formation that protected the city could resist the attack of nascent soul realm cultivators and was a very strong turtle shell. The problem was that this kind of turtle shell was only suitable for defending against external enemies. It would be helpless against internal enemies. Although the city Lord had a strong control power inside the city, he could launch a fatal attack on a certain target. But even if the attack power was super strong and could suppress the cultivators of the nascent Soul Stage, there would always be a time to react. In a life-and-death battle, it was very likely that if one was just a moment slower, they would end up with their bodies and bones crushed. Although Tang Zhen was strong and was at the great circle of spirit refinement realm, he could easily kill those at the same cultivation realm. However, in the face of a nascent soul cultivator, he was still a step behind, which made him have to maintain vigilance. Cultivators who could not be controlled must not be allowed to enter the city, otherwise it would cause fatal problems. Fortunately, the defensive barrier of the building had its own monitoring function, which could prevent high-level cultivators from entering in disguise. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would have to be careful and prevent himself from being assassinated. He would have to be even more low-key when he traveled. Lou Chengs protection for Tang Zhen could prevent him from encountering a fatal danger. It was the true reliance to save his life in this chaotic world. Not convenient? Tang Zhens rejection once again made the Tianji Zhenren flustered. He didnt expect that Tang Zhen would not give him any chance. It was clearly a win-win situation, so why was Tang Zhens attitude so firm? The more he acted like this, the more the enlightened person of heavenly secrets could not give up. A powerful loucheng was more in line with the needs of the South Alliance. He immediately had an idea. We are all in the South Alliance and have a common enemy. It would be better for South Alliance to send a group of cultivators to be temporarily stationed in Yellow Mountain County. On the surface, they would not move, but they would secretly coordinate with each other. If theres a need, you just need to call out and well immediately come to help. The Tianji Zhenrens suggestion was also a disguised form of cooperation. Moreover, Tang Zhen had no reason to refuse. If they didnt enter the city, they could come and go as they pleased and wouldnt affect the city. The South Alliance had already chosen to take a step back. Tang Zhen also needed to express something. If he continued to reject, he would not be able to do anything. Chapter 4478 The spys cloud and fishing by the river (1) Chapter 4478: The spys cloud and fishing by the river (1) Chapter 4478: The spys cloud and fishing by the river (1) Tang Zhen still agreed and allowed the cultivators of South Alliance to go to Yellow Mountain County. Then, he would wait for the next order. Even if Tang Zhen didnt agree, the other party would definitely take action and stealthily observe and spy near the tower. Instead of being sneaky in the dark, it was better to put things out in the open. This way, a lot of embarrassing things could be avoided. By making such a request, the immortal of heavenly secrets actually showed his respect to the landlord. According to the previous agreement, the Daqi state already belonged to loucheng. Since it was Lou Chengs territory, other cultivators must get permission from Tang Zhen if they wanted to enter. If they didnt follow the rules, they might start a war. Through this method, he was also reminding Tang Zhen to remember to treat everyone equally. He must guard his territory and not let the cultivators from the northern border offend him. Tang Zhen smiled as he sent the guest off. He maintained a warm attitude from the beginning to the end. However, there was some disdain in his heart. The facts had already proven that in the face of absolute power, any plan was completely useless. South Alliance wanted to scheme against loucheng and gain enough benefits from it, but they did not know that Tang Zhen had already seen through their tricks. You can try your best to perform, but I will sit and watch the show. When its time to act, I will act. When its not time to act, its useless no matter who says it. With Lou Cheng as his backing, Tang Zhen was already in an undefeatable position and didnt need to compromise with any side. To be able to do this was already quite difficult. There was no need to worry about accidents unless South Alliance and the northern border went crazy or they knew the secret of Lou citys upgrade and chose to attack together. If something like that really happened, even if the tower had a protective array, it would not be able to guarantee its own safety. Tang Zhen had never told the outside world about the core secret. It was absolutely impossible for the enemy to know about it. Since there wouldnt be any major changes within a short period of time, there was no need for Tang Zhen to be overly worried. Moreover, he had to relax his mind and not pay too much attention to the enemy, treating them as an obstacle on the road to growth. When he had enough strength, he could just lift his leg and kick him away. After enduring these few days, Lou Cheng had advanced to level three, and no one could easily bully Tang Zhen anymore. After sending off the representative of South Alliance, Tang Zhen muttered to himself. He felt that louchengs information was not smooth enough. They knew too little about the enemys movements. This situation was absolutely unacceptable. He had to improve it immediately, or else he would be as blind as a blind man. The problem was that loucheng had just been built and their intelligence network could not be compared to South Alliance. They had been operating in this area for many years. However, with Lou Cheng as his back, Tang Zhen naturally had other means. In comparison, they both had their own merits. After searching around the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen chose a piece of reconnaissance equipment that could float in the air for a long time. It had its own functions such as camouflage, x-ray vision, and monitoring. It could be used remotely, as well as automatic cruise, to investigate and track a designated area and target. Its function was similar to a satellite, but it was more advanced and powerful. It was a product of the combination of technology and cultivation civilization. After it was released into the sky, it didnt need much attention. If there were no accidents, it could be used for at least a few thousand years. Tang Zhen naturally had to buy more of such useful surveillance equipment to make it more convenient for him to obtain all sorts of information. Soon, in a certain area of the tower, twenty large clouds appeared, looking soft and floating. These were the flying devices purchased by Tang Zhen. They slowly rose from the ground and finally flew into the deepest part of the clouds. Some people saw the clouds rise and felt a little strange, but they didnt pay much attention to it. It was not the first time that the dense Qi condensed into clouds and flew into the sky. However, she didnt know that at this moment, the building spirit had already received the image from the sky and could share it with Tang Zhen and the residents of the building. When the relevant authority was obtained, or when there was a need, the right to use the spy cloud could also be obtained. According to Tang Zhens request, these spy clouds flew in different directions, and the monitoring of South Alliance and the northern cultivators officially began. Cultivators were different from mortals. It was difficult for them to obtain effective information. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He believed that he would be able to obtain the information he wanted not long after. As time passed, these eyes hidden in the sky would definitely be able to provide Tang Zhen with even more help. After he was done with all of this, Tang Zhen suddenly discovered that he actually had nothing to do. Everything that needed to be done had been done. The rest of the work would be handled by the building spirit or distributed to the residents of the city. Due to the reward of points, the working attitude of the residents was also very positive, and they would even rush to complete the task. After the initial difficulties, loucheng had grown and was starting to move forward in an orderly manner. What should I do next? Ever since loucheng was built, Tang Zhen had been busy. The sudden leisure even made him a little uncomfortable. Of course, this uncomfortable feeling only lasted for less than a second before it turned into a strong sense of joy. To play, of course! The young mans heart sprouted and made Tang Zhen put down his identity as the city Lord. He changed into his uniform and drove out of the city. Currently, there were many youths like him in the tower. Tang Zhen did not stand out when he mixed into the crowd. Driving the spirit powered car along the road, Tang Zhen arrived at the river at the edge of Lou Cheng. He was the one who had created this River. The water was clear and slow, and one only knew where it came from, but not where it would go. It flowed day and night, protecting the safety of the citys borders. The river was as calm as a mirror, so one could not think that one could play freely in it. In fact, it was full of hidden dangers. It was okay to play in the water by the river, but if you violated the rules and crossed the river, you were likely to be swept into the undercurrent. Due to the restrictions of the towers rules, no one had dared to cross this River. Outsiders could only approach the river. If they wanted to go into the water to play, they would be blocked by an invisible barrier. Tang Zhen came to the river and took out his fishing gear from his space equipment. He chose a place and sat down. At this moment, the sunlight was gentle, and the surroundings were filled with lush flowers and spirit herbs. The trees by the river were full of lush and gorgeous flowers. Because of the nourishment of spirit Qi, the flowers bloomed often, making the scenery by the river more and more pleasant. There were fish in the river, and they came from the river near the village. They were not big, and there were not many of them. Tang Zhen had been fishing for over ten minutes, but not a single fish had taken the bait. This really made people feel a little disappointed. He then began to wonder if he could put some fish and shrimp in the river. There was no suitable fishing ground nearby, and there was no need to collect it. It seemed that he could only find a way on the cornerstone platform. However, Tang Zhen also remembered that there was a restriction on the level 2 cornerstone platform. It did not sell any living products. If he wanted to rear spirit beasts, he could only snatch them from the hands of his enemies. As for whether he could buy fish and prawns, Tang Zhen was actually not sure. Checking on the cornerstone platform, he didnt expect it to be on sale. It was a random freshwater fish and shrimp gift package. Perhaps the value of these fish and shrimp was too low and not valued by the cornerstone platform, so they were too lazy to classify them and chose to pack them up. Although he couldnt choose, Tang Zhen didnt care. It was fine as long as there were fish and shrimp for entertainment. It didnt matter what kind of fish it was. The price was not very high. Tang Zhen chose ten sets and threw them directly into the river. After the deployment was completed, Tang Zhen started to wait patiently. The originally calm river water started to ripple silently, and black shadows swam under the water. Some were about three to five feet long, some were even two to three feet long. Occasionally, they would reveal their dorsal fins or spit out a series of bubbles. It was difficult to raise big fish in shallow water, not to mention that the density was so high that a similar river channel would not be able to accommodate them. Louchengs River was different. There was a folded space hidden inside, and it was difficult to escape once one was drawn into it. Unless one was proficient in water and could survive and swim in the folded space, one would eventually end up as fish food. Without these dangers, the rivers defensive capabilities would be greatly reduced. It was for the same reason that the volume of the river was beyond imagination, and the fish and shrimp they saw were less than one percent of the total. The effect of throwing in was immediate. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Zhens bobber changed. He reached out his hand and gently lifted a beautiful silver fish about one and a half feet long. It left the water and landed on the grass beside him. Chapter 4479 Barbeque together (1) Chapter 4479: Barbeque together (1) Chapter 4479: Barbeque together (1) After catching a fish, it was out of control. Fish and shrimp flashed in the river from time to time, and the bottom of the river was like a boiling pot. Big fish were pulled ashore one after another, filling up the fish baskets. Tang Zhen was satisfied. He didnt expect that ten sets of random freshwater fish and shrimp gift bags would actually cause such a big commotion. There were already fish and shrimp, but he didnt know how they would taste. After having this thought, Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly bought the items he needed. With the foundation stone platform, there was nothing that couldnt be bought. The black jade silver charcoal was made from precious trees and was a good product for the royal family. After placing it on the barbeque rack, Tang Zhen casually pointed and the charcoal automatically started to burn. In the blink of an eye, the silver charcoal became like a gem, looking particularly beautiful. A strange wooden smell spread out as the charcoal burned. One could feel relaxed and happy with just a breath. He picked out a few fat fish, washed them in the river, and used a long stick to tie them from head to tail. When placed on the barbeque rack, water vapor could be seen floating in the air, and the wet skin of the fish quickly dried and burned. A strange fish fragrance spread out at this moment. Tang Zhen, who had smelled the fish, immediately felt his spirit being jolted. He never expected that the taste of this fish would actually be so delicious. Although he didnt know its origin, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary item. It was definitely not something that ordinary river fish and shrimp could be compared with. The products of the platform were definitely of high quality. How bad could they be? His preconceived notion that the fish and shrimp were cheap was obviously a mistake. Tang Zhen also became increasingly excited about the taste of this grilled fish. Although the fish meat was delicious, it couldnt be lacking in seasoning, otherwise the taste would be reduced. On the foundation stone platform, there were all kinds of spices for sale. It was obvious that they recognized the importance of this type of item. Tang Zhen spent ten taels of silver to buy a large bag of secret barbecue ingredients from a thousand-year-old family of chefs. If he didnt have a basic grade platform, Tang Zhen wouldnt have had the chance to buy it. After spreading the sauce evenly and roasting it over a hot charcoal fire, a richer aroma wafted over. Not bad, not bad at all! Tang Zhen exclaimed in admiration and continued to focus on the barbecue. Just as he was barbecuing seriously, a car suddenly passed by the side of the road, followed by a group of loucheng residents who came down. Looking at their uniforms and equipment, they were obviously guards in charge of patrolling, correcting and punishing the residents for their illegal behavior. When he saw Tang Zhen barbeque, he naturally had to come down to check. Although this rule was not clearly stated in the rules of loucheng, everyone had to abide by it to protect the environment. If they destroyed the plants and flowers for no reason, or deliberately destroyed the natural environment, they would be punished accordingly. It was the first time they had encountered something like roasting fish by the river, so they were a little curious. He wanted to see who it was that dared to do such a thing. They had just walked to the river when Tang Zhen turned his head and looked over. When he clearly saw Tang Zhens appearance, a few patrol members immediately stood on the spot and saluted without the slightest hesitation. They were all residents of Lou city and could naturally recognize Tang Zhen. Even if he had changed his clothes, he could not hide his temperament. He suddenly realized that it was the city Lord. No wonder he dared to start a fire and roast fish by the river. At the same time that the misunderstanding was cleared up, he sighed in his heart. The taste of the city Lords grilled fish was really fragrant. You guys came at the right time. Hurry up and help me roast the fish, then we can taste it together. He turned to look at the side of the road. There were still a few patrol members in the car, so they called the other party down for dinner. It was unavoidable for the residents of the city to violate the rules, but it didnt happen all the time. The work of the patrolmen could be said to be quite idle, and there would be no problem even if they did not take up their posts. Hearing the city Lords order to invite them to roast fish together, how could they refuse? He immediately cheered and quickly rushed to the river. The dozen or so strong men all had a large appetite, and the fish and shrimp they had were definitely not enough. Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a few sets of large barbeque grills appeared on the flat grass beside him. These shelves were huge, and even if a hundred people used them at the same time, they could still meet the needs. from now on, this will be a special barbecue and fishing place. Residents of loucheng can apply to come here for leisure and relaxation. This was because the owner of the city needed to enrich the leisure life of the residents and not just eat and wear. In the past, when loucheng was just built, Tang Zhen didnt have time to consider these. In the future, he would have to add similar projects. Only by ensuring that he was physically and mentally happy could he work and study better. Everyone cheered again when they heard Tang Zhens order. They were thinking of going back to quickly inform their friends and family. When they had time to gather together, drinking and singing in this Fairyland-like environment would be the ultimate enjoyment. Tang Zhen waved his hand again and released a large number of fishing tools. There were fishing rods, fishing guns, fishing nets, and fishing anchors. They could choose all kinds of fishing tools according to their personal preferences, and they could even go into the water to catch fish. As long as he didnt swim to the other side, he didnt have to worry about encountering danger. Following Tang Zhens call, everyone also picked their tools and scattered to the river to try fishing. As soon as he started, he was surprised to find that there were so many fish and shrimp in the river that he had never seen before. They were all agile and ferocious, moving under the water and jumping out of the water from time to time. Nourished by the spiritual energy, the river was full of aquatic grass and water insects, which were the favorite food of fish. The big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish swallowed the shrimp. In this wide and deep River, a frenzied devouring had begun. After enduring this period of time and achieving a balance in the ecosystem, there would be a possibility of peace. No one knew the truth. They only knew that the fish and prawns in the water were extremely active, and they had also reaped a bountiful harvest. hahaha, look at the white fish I caught. Its probably more than two meters long! Stab you to death with a harpoon, or Ill drag you into the river. look at this big shrimp. Its as thick as an arm. What kind of exotic species is it? what a big clam! Its as big as an iron pot! Look at this field snail! Its as big as a human head! Everyones exclamations kept coming. They looked at the fat fish and shrimp in their hands, wondering if they had already become spiritual monsters. Although he thought this in his heart, his hands did not hesitate at all. After quickly cleaning it, he directly placed it on the hot barbeque rack. As the seasoning was applied, the fragrance quickly spread. Smelling the fragrance of the barbecued freshwater seafood, everyones mouth drooled. The rich smell was indeed extremely tempting. Just as everyone was filled with anticipation, the chirping of birds suddenly came from the sky, and several huge cranes and black Eagles descended one after another. Ling Dongs eyes looked at the crowd, his gaze filled with anticipation. The spirit beast had an extraordinary sense of smell. It must have smelled the barbecue, so it came uninvited. Spirit beasts didnt know how to be polite. When they found food that they liked, they would take the initiative to come forward and wait to be fed. If it was in the past, these spirit beasts would not have been so obedient and would have directly snatched it by force. After training, they became much more obedient and knew that loucheng was not a place for them to be presumptuous. The consequence of being disobedient was to be severely punished. Moreover, there were Warriors and cultivators everywhere in the city. Spirit beasts bullied the weak and feared the strong, so they naturally didnt dare to be too arrogant. Otherwise, if he angered an expert, he would most likely be beaten up. Not long after, a few more spiritual birds flew over with the cultivators in charge of taming them. They had sensed the spirit beasts movements and rushed over to check, only to find the city Lord and his men barbecuing by the river. Since they were already here, they naturally couldnt leave, so they happily joined in. Tang Zhen, who was fishing, received a message. Liu hanyan and the others were looking for him, but they couldnt find him. Oh, Im fishing by the river. If you have anything to say, you can come over and talk. After confirming that there was nothing serious, Tang Zhen naturally wasnt in a hurry. He simply invited everyone to come along. As time passed, more and more residents joined. Everyone was eating delicious fish and happily fishing in the river. It was as if they were celebrating a Festival. Chapter 4480 Send a missile _1 Chapter 4480: Send a missile _1 Chapter 4480: Send a missile _1 A barbeque party eased the tense atmosphere before the war. After the barbecue party ended, Tang Zhen gave the order on the spot to open up a hundred barbecue sites by the river. The residents of Lou city could apply for it, and after it was approved, they could go to the designated place on a designated day. Barbecue equipment was provided at the venue, and the residents of loucheng could use it for free. The ingredients could be freely obtained from the river. There were all kinds of fish and shrimp, and they were quite fresh and delicious. The building spirit would replenish them according to the situation. If they felt that it was not rich enough, they could also find their own ways to obtain ingredients, such as various fresh wild fruits and vegetables. The only requirement for the participants was to take care of the plants and keep the environment clean. After the news was made public, it attracted many cheers from the residents. They were full of anticipation for this entertainment. The application for the registration of the residents was lined up for three months, but there were still many residents who did not qualify. This situation was enough to show that there was still a lack of entertainment items in loucheng, and Tang Zhen needed to continue to strengthen the construction in this area. He remembered this matter in his heart, but he didnt need to rush it as everything couldnt be accomplished in one step. It would take some time for the good to slowly appear. The building spirit sent news that the number of official residents had exceeded 90000, and it might not even take a day to reach the target. The corner of Tang Zhens mouth rose. His mood was unusually happy. A strong enemy was about to attack. He couldnt be without any worries, but he couldnt show it. Otherwise, the atmosphere of the entire city would be silently affected. At this moment, in front of Tang Zhens eyes, the image sent back by the spy satellite was playing. One of the images was of a house in Yellow Mountain County. The South Alliance had indeed sent cultivators. They were now gathered in Yellow Mountain County, but they did not move much after they arrived. They seemed to be following the rules and didnt investigate the city. However, Tang Zhen was clear that the truth was definitely not like this. The other party must have some means that he didnt know about and was constantly observing Lou Chengs movements. The low-profile on the surface was just to deliberately confuse Lou Cheng and tell Tang Zhen that they were really well-behaved. The cultivators of South Alliance did not cause trouble, so Tang Zhen was naturally too lazy to deal with them. His main focus was still on the cultivators from the northern border. After the battle at heavens gate had ended, Tang Zhen had ordered all the armed airships that had gone out to return. It would not be too late to continue after the building had leveled up. The purpose of this was to avoid being ambushed by the cultivators from the northern border, to be interrogated or to be taken hostage. Heavens Gate had been removed, and the Army and residents were transported to loucheng by airships. This was to prevent the cultivators from the northern border from taking revenge and causing these mortals to suffer an undeserved disaster. There was no need to pay too much attention to other places. The target of the cultivators from the northern border was loucheng, so they could not make things difficult for ordinary people. Under the surveillance of the spy satellites, a suspicious group of enemies was discovered hiding in an unknown valley 300 miles away from loucheng. The other party had used an illusory formation to disguise the valley, and more than a thousand cultivators had gathered here. Looking at their weapons, he could confirm that they were from the northern border. He chose to appear at this moment and his tracks were so secretive. It was obvious that he had bad intentions. There was a high possibility that the other party was the vanguard of the northern border, responsible for carrying out some preliminary tasks. Once all the members were present, the war would begin. At the same time, many sneaky figures appeared near the tower. They were obviously investigating. There were even cultivators from the northern border who did not hide their figures and had an unscrupulous and arrogant look. If it were not for the protective array that prevented people from entering the city without permission, they would have launched a probing attack long ago. Lou Cheng didnt launch a counterattack against the enemys investigation. Instead, he waited for a better opportunity to take action. If they decided to make a move, they would have to kill as many people as possible. Otherwise, once they alerted the enemy, these guys would become more cunning. However, if he kept holding back, it would obviously cause the enemy to misunderstand and think that Lou Cheng was a weak target. After Tang Zhen thought about it, he decided to give the other party a warning and let them know that Lou Cheng was not to be trifled with. prepare the cruise missile and fire it at the enemys base. Ever since he purchased a large number of missiles, he had never had the chance to test their power. Tang Zhen also did not randomly choose a target to test it on. It was better not to show off such lethal weapons so easily. It was best to use them directly on the enemys head. It was like a famous sword that should drink the blood of the enemy and not be hung on the wall for display. After receiving Tang Zhens order to attack, the building spirit decisively executed it. Very quickly, a jet of flame shot into the sky. After flying to a high altitude, the missile adjusted its attitude and accelerated, flying straight to the locked target. Many people happened to see the scene of the launch, but they didnt know the real purpose. The enemy hiding outside the building in charge of monitoring the situation also saw the high-speed missiles that shot into the sky. They only sighed. The tower was full of strange things, but they didnt expect the danger it contained. It didnt take long for a fire-breathing thing to fall from the sky in an unknown valley hundreds of kilometers away. As it was landing, it was accidentally discovered by the cultivators of the northern border, who loudly issued a warning. At the same time, there were also cultivators who tried to intercept the missiles. Cultivators with extraordinary power had extraordinary means. They could use their flesh and blood to control the energy of heaven and earth and do some incredible things. But this extraordinary power wasnt really omnipotent. In the face of more powerful destructive forces, it would appear weak and helpless. In the blink of an eye, the missile landed on the ground and exploded with a terrifying sound. The 1,000 cultivators in the valley were all shocked at this moment. They did not hesitate to use defensive means to block it. They could feel the scorching and powerful air current that was mixed with sand, grass, trees, and all kinds of objects. It was enough to easily tear the body of flesh and blood. Without any means of defense, he would probably die instantly. However, even if he had a defensive treasure and could use it in time, it did not mean that he could resolve the crisis. The cultivators were blown away by the missiles like leaves in the wind. Some unlucky ones were already bleeding, and their limbs had already fallen off. The high-speed missile that Tang Zhen used carried a powerful warhead that could easily destroy an entire Street. Caught off guard, the enemy cultivators suffered a great loss. When the dust settled, the scene in the valley was extremely miserable. The awe-inspiring cultivators were all covered in dust at this moment. Except for a few who were safe and sound, most of them were obviously injured. His defensive magic treasure was severely damaged, and some of his limbs were even missing. The group of unlucky people at the center of the explosion were even more seriously injured. Their fates were unknown. Damn it, hurry up and cast a spell to save me! A cultivator from the northern border in black armor couldnt help but roar as if he was going to eat someone. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that he and his team, who were hiding in the valley, would suffer a blow from the sky. They were completely unprepared, resulting in heavy casualties and even losing their combat strength for a short time. who did this? was it the bastards of South Alliance or that damn tower? investigate it immediately. I want to get an answer as soon as possible! As soon as the order was issued, his subordinates carried it out and released the relevant investigation information. It didnt take long for him to receive a clear reply. Not long ago, an item rose into the sky from Lou Cheng. It looked very similar to the magic treasure that fell from the sky. If there were no accidents, the sneak attack this time would come from loucheng. Lou Cheng, just you wait! Ill make you pay the price! Lei Yun Zhenren, who was in charge of commanding, swore with a face full of anger. He was prepared to launch a sneak attack on Lou Cheng, but before he could do so, he was ambushed by Lou Cheng. How did that damned place find him? what kind of magic treasure did it use to attack him? The northern border knew very little about Lou Cheng, but it seemed that Lou Cheng had completely grasped their whereabouts. When Lei Yun Zhenren was secretly determined and felt a little scared, his subordinates voice sounded again. other than that, there were also messages. A few more of the same things rose to the sky when replying to messages. Chapter 4481 Old monster Huang ku (1) Chapter 4481: Old monster Huang ku (1) Chapter 4481: Old monster Huang ku (1) The Beijiang cultivators in the nameless Valley were attacked from the sky again. Fortunately, they were reminded this time and moved at the critical moment, avoiding the tragedy of being wiped out. The cultivators were shocked when they saw the fire rise to the sky and raze the nameless Valley to the ground. The same question was echoing in their minds. What kind of magic weapon was this? why did it have such terrifying power? How many of these kinds of consumable magic weapons did Lou Cheng have? would they fall from above his head from time to time? What would happen if they did not receive a warning in advance during the next attack? Thinking of this possibility, the cultivators of the northern borderline shuddered. The confidence of the cultivators from the northern border had taken a heavy blow at this moment, and they also began to fear Lou Cheng. Lei Yun Zhenren was very clear that it was a taboo to be afraid before the battle. However, in the face of the situation before him, he was indeed helpless. He didnt even know how to fight back. He couldnt bring the defeated soldiers and go directly to the loucheng to fight, which was simply courting death. The evidence was enough to prove that Lou Cheng could take them all down with his strength. Moreover, their mission was to investigate and destroy in order to prepare for the northern border Army, not to fight Lou Cheng directly. He had to suffer this loss in silence. Lei Yun Zhenren was full of anger, but he had no place to vent it. He also realized that the situation was far worse than he had imagined. Lou Chengs combat power was not what they had expected, and it could not be estimated based on past experience. For the next mission, he had to ensure absolute secrecy and not give Lou Cheng another chance to launch a sneak attack. Otherwise, they might not be so lucky in the next wave of attacks, and there was even a possibility that they would be completely wiped out. Making such a decision made Lei Yun Zhenren feel wronged, but he was helpless. Looking at the current situation, it was clear that the enemy was stronger and he was weaker, so it was necessary to bear with it. Their only hope now was for the northern border Army to arrive as soon as possible and trample loucheng to the ground for revenge. Even if the northern border Army did come, would they be able to resist such a terrifying attack? Although there would be nascent soul realm cultivators commanding the Army after they arrived, they might not be able to guarantee victory. Who could guarantee that there were no nascent soul cultivators inside the city? Lei Yun Zhenren, who had participated in the war between the two camps and had been in an important position, was very worried at this moment. On the surface, Lou Cheng could not be compared to the South Alliance, but in reality, it was even more difficult to deal with. Did the secret agent who sneaked into Lou city send back any information? After knowing the existence of loucheng, the northern border had already launched an operation and sent spies into loucheng. Once the war started, they would be useful. Loucheng recruited residents on a large scale, which gave the spies from the northern border an opportunity to sneak in easily. The subordinate shook his head slightly, indicating that there was no news. If nothing went wrong, the spy might have been discovered by Lou Cheng, or even isolated and controlled. does Lou Cheng have a way to distinguish the identity of spies? If that was the case, it would mean that the operation had failed, and it would be much more difficult to obtain information. It was bad news for the Taoist master Lei Yun, especially since the war was coming, which would only add more variables to the outcome. This situation also meant that he had failed in his duty. Lei Yun Zhenren became more and more annoyed. In the end, he made up his mind to go to the loucheng to investigate himself. Even if he had to take the risk, he couldnt care much now. Otherwise, once the war started, if he suffered heavy losses due to intelligence issues, he would have to bear the blame as the commander. When the time came to find a scapegoat to appease the publics anger, he would definitely be the first one to be pushed out to be stabbed. After making up his mind, Lei Yun Zhenren ordered the cultivators under him to split up. A group of no more than a hundred people was allowed, and they were not allowed to stay in the same place for a long time. They were also allowed to be on high alert at all times. He would not give Lou Cheng a chance to avoid another tragic death. But in this way, the disadvantages would immediately appear, leading to the Armys combat power being greatly reduced. There was even a high chance that the enemy would seize the opportunity to divide and destroy them. When the northern border Army arrived, if they were still forced to split up, it would definitely affect the morale of the Army. Although he was aware of the danger, at this moment, Lei Yun Zhenren could not find an effective solution. With the help of his Dharma Treasure, he quickly arrived at loucheng and observed carefully from a distance. Although Lou Cheng was the target, it was his first time seeing it with his own eyes, so it was needless to say that he was shocked. It was like a farmer who had spent his whole life in the fields and villages, only to suddenly be placed in the middle of a high-rise building with heavy traffic. The shock he felt was indeed wave after wave. This mysterious city is indeed a powerful enemy of the northern border. After a moment of observation, Lei Yun Zhenren came to a conclusion, and his eyes became more and more serious. If he had a choice, he really did not want to start a war at this moment. That would only increase the variables. The dying South Alliance might even use this chance to catch their breath and rise again. However, the reality of the situation meant that the northern borderline had to take action. First, it was to rescue the captured cultivators. Second, it was to take the opportunity to intimidate the heroes of the world. Through this battle, he would clear all the obstacles and officially gain the right to control the world. After defeating the South Alliance, Lou Cheng was the biggest obstacle. As long as he destroyed and cleaned it up, who would dare to step out and cause trouble? The situation was indeed like that, but they had underestimated Lou Chengs strength. It was still unknown whether the plan in the northern border could be successfully completed. Lei Yun Zhenren thought about it carefully and decided to give a suggestion to the northern border to be as cautious as possible. As soon as the message was sent out, he sensed a strong aura coming toward Lou Cheng at high speed. A powerful being of the nascent Soul Stage! Lei Yun Zhenrens expression changed and he quickly looked in the direction of the aura. The other partys behavior seemed to be unscrupulous, and he was obviously deliberately showing off his existence. Their auras were also very unfamiliar. He did not know if they were cultivators from the North, loucheng, or the South Alliance. No matter what his identity was, the other partys appearance would inevitably lead to an escalation of conflict. From the original confrontation to a high-level confrontation, it was completely not according to the routine. Even in the previous war of the north and south, the nascent soul cultivators had only fought a few times, and it was absolutely impossible for them to fight to the death like ordinary cultivators. While Lei Yun Zhenren was bewildered, the nascent soul cultivator of unknown origin appeared directly in front of the tower. The juniors in Lou city dare to imprison my beloved disciple, they simply dont know whats good for them. Hurry up and release them, then come and kowtow as a group to apologize! His voice was like muffled Thunder, reverberating between the heavens and the earth. It was filled with deep anger. Lei Yun Zhenren focused his attention and finally recognized the other party. It was Huang ku from the northern border. This old monster had a strange temperament. He had stayed at the peak of God-refinement realm for many years. He didnt expect that he would suddenly advance. Lei Yun Zhenren had long known that Zha Gu was captured by Lou Cheng, and even felt a bit pleased. This pair of master and disciple were unsociable and arrogant, their social relations were also quite bad, and they had many enemies both in the open and in the dark. Almost all of them were sneering at Zha Gu for being captured. However, he did not expect that master Daoist Huang ku would suddenly advance to the nascent soul realm and come to loucheng to ask for punishment. This old fart is getting on board! Lei Yun Zhenren cursed under his breath. He was afraid that old weirdo Huang ku would mess around and affect the original battle plan of the northern borderline. However, on second thought, he felt that this guy had come at the right time to test Lou Chengs strength and Foundation. After obtaining the information, they immediately sent it to the northern border and changed the battle plan in time. Looking at old monster Huang ku, he was furious because Lou Cheng did not respond at all. As a nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he was actually given such a cold shoulder. This made old monster Huang ku feel like he had lost face. His strange temperament exploded, and he immediately activated his divine baby. A 300-meter-tall god statue was formed in an instant. He summoned the power of heaven and earth and directly launched a violent attack on Lou Cheng. Chapter 4482 A strong counterattack (1) Chapter 4482: A strong counterattack (1) Chapter 4482: A strong counterattack (1) Cultivators of the nascent soul realm had the ability to communicate with heaven and earth. Although they had only touched the laws slightly, their destructive power was still quite terrifying. Cultivators of this realm would begin to evolve into energy life forms. Spirit cultivation was equivalent to bestowing the spirit. When it reached its limit and a qualitative change occurred, it could give birth to a young body of energy. It looked like a baby, so it was called the divine baby. The divine baby was not an ordinary soul. It was an existence of an even higher level. It was an upgrade and evolution of the flesh and blood. As his strength continued to increase, the energy baby would continue to grow until he became an even more powerful existence. The process of cultivation was very difficult, and few cultivators could achieve it. Thus, the nascent soul realm was called the Almighty. At this moment, old monster Huang ku displayed his nascent Soul Stage abilities and instantly formed an energy clone that was a thousand feet tall. Although it looked ethereal and empty, its power was not weak. It raised its giant fist and smashed at the tower. At the same time, a ball of light condensed, containing a terrifying power, and flew straight in the direction of the tower. BOOM! A loud sound rang out. The bright ball of light that was crashing toward the tower was actually blocked by a barrier. Id like to see what methods you have to block the attack of a nascent soul cultivator! Huang kus voice was filled with confidence. He was certain that his attack could not be stopped. There were very few protective arrays that could intercept a nascent soul cultivator, and the area couldnt be too large. Otherwise, the resources consumed would be astronomical. Ordinary sects would not be able to afford it. The citys protective array was activated, but it could not last for long. It would probably collapse and dissipate soon. The target of old monster Huang kus attack was not the buildings, but the experts of the same level who were hiding inside the city. With a trace of fear in his heart, he didnt dare to rush into the tower directly in case he encountered traps and ambushes. Old monster Huang ku was certain that there must be a nascent Soul Stage expert in Lou Cheng, otherwise, why would they be at loggerheads with the northern border? This wave of fierce attacks was also a way to test Lou Chengs reaction. After a few more breaths, old monster Huang ku opened his eyes wide. The defensive barrier that he had thought was bound to be broken was still stubbornly operating, blocking the powerful ball of light. The estimated time had long passed, but the protective array had not been broken through. It was clearly still competing with consumption. Those damned rich people, they actually set up a nascent Soul Stage defensive array. Dont tell me their spirit stones are free! Lei Yun Zhenren, who was watching the battle from the side, was shocked. He had encountered an unexpected situation. Lou Chengs protective array was of such a high level that it could even block the attack of a nascent soul old monster. Fortunately, he had not launched an attack on Lou Cheng before this, or he would have been hit with a big bump. This situation was enough to show that louchengs Foundation was unusually deep. Otherwise, it would not have been able to support the operation of the gold-devouring beast. With the presence of the runic magic circle, it would be difficult to break into the city. Lei Yun Zhenren didnt dare to hesitate. He quickly sent this information back to the northern border so that the rear could make preparations in advance. At the same time, master Daoist huangkus furious roar was heard. Lou Cheng, you coward! Why dont you show yourself and fight with me? are you afraid of me? Master Daoist Huang ku cursed with an arrogant attitude. Id like to see how long this protective array can last. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw out another ball of light and continued to attack the protective array. Looking at Huang kus actions, it was obvious that he wanted to stack his attacks to achieve the greatest damage. When the damage reached a certain level, the protective array would collapse and dissipate. It was still a competition of consumption, to see who could not take the damage first. The attacks of nascent soul cultivators were not endless. After completing the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth, they had to be absorbed and accumulated again. The operation of the runic magic circle required the storage of sufficient spirit stones. At the same time, it would also crazily absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Once there was a break in the supply, the protective array would immediately stop working. As the one being attacked, Lou Cheng would definitely not remain silent. When old monster Huang ku attacked, Lou Chengs counterattack had already begun. Before this, Tang Zhen had already prepared for a similar situation. Moreover, he had prepared a rather powerful weapon. At this moment, a ball of light suddenly appeared above the tower, becoming more and more dazzling. In the past, it had been storing energy, but it had never been used in public. The weapon of the country could not look at people, and this defensive weapon was the same. It usually hid its traces, only hoping to launch a fatal strike at the critical moment. Lou Cheng might not be able to take the initiative to attack, but he was definitely not weak in defense. Even if it was a nascent soul realm expert, if he dared to provoke Lou Cheng in front of his house, he was destined to not be able to take advantage of him. In the blink of an eye, a bright light burst out and shot straight at old monster Huang ku. The speed of light was so fast that old monster Huang ku could not react in time. Ah! arghh! the arrogant forefather desolation suddenly let out a strange cry. His voice was filled with anger and fear. His actions seemed arrogant, but he was actually secretly on guard against Lou Chengs reaction. Lou Chengs counterattack came, but he was unable to block it. This was the most terrifying thing for old monster Huang ku. He had thought that even if he was attacked, he would be able to escape unscathed, but he didnt expect Lou Chengs counterattack to be so sharp. Quickly run! As this thought flashed through his mind, he turned around to escape without hesitation. However, he was still a step too slow. BOOM! Half of the hundred-feet-tall energy god statue had been melted by the light beam. The pain was comparable to having ones heart and bones removed. Old monster Huang ku let out a miserable howl. The nascent soul that he had just formed was still very young, and this attack had almost taken half of his life. At this moment, he was extremely shocked and angry. He couldnt understand why things were different from what he had expected. Huang kus lone operation this time was not only to save his juniors, but also to make a name for himself in the northern border. At the same time, he wanted to see if he could take advantage of the situation in the city. The outside world knew very little about this city that had appeared out of thin air. It might contain great danger, but it also represented an opportunity. Old monster Huang ku, who had just advanced, was extremely conceited. He always felt that this was his chance. Probing Lou Cheng first was equivalent to forcefully participating in this matter. When there were benefits in the future, he would definitely not leave him behind. Unlike other old nascent soul cultivators, the ancient monsters of the wilderness had a shallow foundation. If they wanted to rise in power in a short time, they had to take some risks. However, Lou Chengs strength was far beyond his imagination. Looking at the current situation, if he ran any slower, it was very likely that he would lose his life. Ive just advanced to the nascent Soul Stage, and my future is infinitely bright. I cant die Here! Fear struck his heart as he tried to escape with all his might. He felt a tinge of regret. However, at this moment, another beam of light shot from behind him, as if it wanted to tear him into pieces. Ah! arghh! sensing the danger of death, ancestor Huang ku roared again and unleashed all his trump cards without hesitation. He threw out one magic treasure after another, which collided with the light beam. He used self-destruction to weaken the attack of the light beam. Old monster Huang ku felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. This was the wealth that he had accumulated over the years. He had never thought that it would be used up in such a way. However, it was also because of this that he hated Lou Cheng even more. He swore that he would find an opportunity to take revenge. If he didnt have Lou Cheng, he wouldnt be in such a sorry state. He didnt just hate Lou Cheng, but also his descendant Zha Gu. If that idiot hadnt been caught, he wouldnt be in such a miserable state. In his heart, he would never make a mistake, and it was always others who made mistakes. Just as he was making up his mind and planning his revenge in the future, he found that it was dark in front of him. A fist as large as a mountain smashed towards his face. Bastard! Ancestor Huang ku roared in anger. He was filled with grief and indignation. He could not avoid the punch and could only meet it head on. He could feel the power of the fist. It was only at the peak of God-Ascension cultivation. Although it was not enough to kill him, it destroyed his possibility of escape. BOOM! The terrifying beam of light from Lou Cheng shot over again, shattering the statue he had created. Chapter 4483 A wise man submits to circumstances (1) Chapter 4483: A wise man submits to circumstances (1) Chapter 4483: A wise man submits to circumstances (1) Old monster man ku, who had charged over with an aggressive momentum, still fled in the end. He had almost lost his life. A cultivator like him still had a life-saving trump card after all. When he used it without caring about the cost, it still gave him a chance of survival. The price to pay was extremely heavy, and it was very likely that he would be completely crippled. Even if he was lucky enough to recover, he would probably be stuck at spirit cultivation for the rest of his life and would never have the possibility of climbing to a higher realm. Although the outcome was more miserable, it was still better than losing his life. Tang Zhen stood on top of the city Tower. He merely laughed coldly as he watched old monster Huang ku escape in despair. As his mana dissipated, the fist that was blocking old monster Huang ku disappeared. He had tried to give him a fatal blow but was unable to do so due to the difference in their cultivation levels. Fortunately, the interception was also effective. Old monster Huang kus nascent soul was shattered by the fatal light beam, and he could no longer be arrogant for a short period of time. If it was possible, Tang Zhen would like to kill the other party or imprison him to become a tool. However, it was indeed difficult to capture an existence at the nascent Soul Stage, and the cornerstone platform did not have a confinement ring of the same level. Perhaps there really wasnt any, or perhaps Tang Zhens level wasnt high enough. After he advanced to the nascent soul realm, the same level of confinement rings would also be available. Through continuous exploration and observation, Tang Zhen had currently grasped some of the rules of the platform and knew that there were still some limitations. There were no divine weapons that were too powerful. A casual wave of the hand could kill all the enemies in seconds. There were also no divine pills or spiritual medicines that could allow Tang Zhen to directly ascend and undergo the heavenly Tribulation. The existence of these restrictions should be in consideration of Tang Zhen, allowing him to walk a little more steadily. Tang Zhen didnt care that old monster Huang ku had run away. He couldnt even beat Lou Cheng in his peak state, let alone now that he was reduced to a half-crippled waste. If Tang Zhen was calculative, he could have waited until there was time to specially issue the task of killing old monster Huang ku. Lou Cheng, who had become stronger, would definitely become the enemys nightmare, and they would regret their provocative actions. When a Dragon was young, it was inevitable that fierce beasts would provoke and hurt it, but when it grew into a behemoth, no matter how fierce the wild beasts were, they would be reduced to ants. The battle that had suddenly erupted had quietly ended at an extremely fast speed. Many of the residents of the loucheng city didnt even know it. The existence of the protective barrier not only provided a sunny and windy environment, but it could also block many events that would disturb the mind. It was like a greenhouse that could allow the seedlings to grow healthily and avoid all kinds of external damage. Not everything needed to be known to everyone. It would only add to the troubles of the powerless. There were also many cultivators who had witnessed the short but fierce battle. They were shocked and emotional. In the eyes of many cultivators, a strong cultivator in the nascent soul realm was an unattainable existence, so there was no need to say more about the reverence in their hearts. However, even an expert like him could only run away after provoking Lou Cheng. The increase in morale was quite significant, and cheers came from the inside of the tower. The helmeted cultivators who were captured remained silent. Since they were in different positions, they looked at things differently. They hoped that Huang ku would win and help them get rid of this desperate situation. Although Lou Chengs welfare was good, he was not free after all. His life and death were also in Lou Chengs control. No matter how much he obtained, it did not mean that it belonged to him. It was very likely that he could deprive it of it with a single thought. The result of this battle made many helmeted cultivators feel dejected. In fact, the helmeted cultivators had already guessed the answer before this, but they still held onto a glimmer of hope. However, reality was so cruel that it shattered the last trace of fantasy. However, some cultivators felt that the war had just begun and there was no need to rush to a conclusion. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the northern border launched another attack. At that time, they would regain their freedom. Although old monster Huang ku was a nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he was only at the lowest level of existence and could not be compared to the other old nascent Soul Stage cultivators. If they had come, the situation would not have been like this, and they might have even seriously injured Lou Cheng. Of course, this was just a guess, a futile attempt to comfort themselves. No one knew what the real result would be. The helmeted cultivators who were watching the battle were also conversing with each other. Huang ku, that old dog, hes really a good-for-nothing. Hes just lucky enough to break through to the nascent Soul Stage, and now he cant wait to jump out and court death. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to establish his might, but in the end, he had found the wrong target and ended up in such a miserable state. If it were me, I wouldnt be so stupid. Id hide and continue my cultivation, waiting for the result of the war before taking action. Dao master poison fire spoke arrogantly, his words full of contempt for old monster Huang ku. Perfected Lu Yun chuckled at the side. In the end, this old man ku is also a high-level cultivator in your Northern Territory. Now that he has suffered a crushing defeat, why do you have to add insult to injury? There was a hint of sarcasm in his words, and it was impossible for venerable poison fire to not hear it. This time, eccentric poison fire didnt retort like he had in the past. Instead, he sighed softly. Im just worried about the future of the northern border. Those old-school nascent soul cultivators were all as cunning as ghosts, and the longer they lived, the more they cherished their lives. If you dont believe me, just look at the Civil War. How many times did they attack? did they suffer any casualties? When venerable poison fire said this, he didnt even try to hide the contempt in his tone. When the war reached the end and the nascent Soul Stage cultivators were required to fight to the death, they chose to escape without any hesitation. Even if he had to give up everything, he had to save his life and was determined not to fight to the death. They managed to protect themselves, but countless cultivators suffered. They could only struggle to survive in this surging torrent. If South Alliances nascent soul cultivators were like this, then it was the same for the nascent soul cultivators in the northern border. If the identities of the two cultivators were reversed, the performance of the northern border would be even worse. If Lou Chengs strength was strong enough to make the nascent soul cultivators in the North fearful, they would definitely not take the initiative to attack and rescue him. Its very likely that theyll bypass Lou Cheng and silently acknowledge its existence. The rescue will also take a long time. Dao master poison fire had a bad temper, and his style of doing things was vicious and sinister. When he made his evaluation, he was also very penetrating. Be it the northern border or the South Alliance, no matter what identity you had, they would not show mercy when they scolded you. He wasnt deliberately putting on an act at this time. He would have been like this on a normal day. When perfected Lu Yun heard this, he actually sighed. Even though youre full of strange words and spit shit from time to time, your insight has deeply impressed me. Be it the northern border or the South Alliance, they had indeed decayed. Like two broken cars colliding, regardless of the winner or the loser, they were only one step away from collapse. If youre smart, its best to jump off the car in time to stop the damage, and never die with them. Venerable poison fire nodded with a smug look on his face. thats why you should thank me. If I didnt chase you all the way to Lou city, you wouldnt have todays opportunity. The opportunity that venerable poison fire was referring to was naturally becoming a resident of Lou Cheng. Compared to the two camps, Lou Cheng obviously had more advantages. Even though he was at the heart of the storm and could be attacked by the northern border Army at any time, he was still full of confidence in loucheng. Dont be too happy yet. After all, its not the last moment yet, and we dont know who will win or lose. Even if Lou Cheng wins, what does it have to do with you? in the end, youre just a captive, a puppet who cant control his life and death. Perfected Lu Yuns verbal attack did not make perfected poison Fire fly into a rage. Instead, he was greeted with a burst of proud wild laughter. Hahaha, Im afraid you dont know this, but Ive already received an invitation to join Lou city. Ive already clicked agree. As long as you complete the test, you can change your identity and become a resident of the tower. Is this true? Perfected Lu Yun asked in surprise. His tone was filled with envy and doubt. He did not understand why such a good thing did not happen to him. Chapter 4484 Reactions of all parties (1) Chapter 4484: Reactions of all parties (1) Chapter 4484: Reactions of all parties (1) Ignoring the smug Reverend poison fire, Lu Yun fell into deep thought. He pondered over what he was lacking in. Why was old dog poison fire able to receive an invitation, but there was no movement from his side? What was the difference between the two sides? in terms of strength, intelligence, status, and battle achievements? Or perhaps? Thats right, loyalty! When this thought appeared, it suddenly dawned on Lu Yun. No wonder. The old dog, venerable poison fire, was obviously completely disappointed in the northern border, but he was also full of expectations and approval for Lou Cheng. From his previous words, he had been full of praise for the loucheng system and obviously had plans to join the loucheng. With such an attitude, his loyalty soared, and he touched the hidden criteria for joining. As a God-Ascension powerhouse and a loyal one, it was only natural for him to be invited. With a sigh, perfected Lu Yun felt a sense of defeat. He believed that his talent was not inferior to others, and he was usually good at scheming, but he lacked a sense of loyalty. No matter where he was, he was just a passer-by. He would do what he needed to do, but he would never show his true heart. This method had both advantages and disadvantages. It caused him to always drift away from the core of the sect even though he was strong enough. However, he didnt care about this at all. In fact, he was satisfied with this estrangement. When he needed to cut ties with the sect, he would do it without hesitation. After knowing the benefits of loucheng, perfected Lu Yun also wanted to join and use the massive resources to break through to a higher realm. As for the original sect, it could naturally be easily cut off, and there would be no more connections in the future. However, he didnt expect that his indifference and decisiveness would become a stumbling block for him to join Lou Cheng. There was no need for Lou Cheng to take in cultivators who couldnt show their loyalty. After understanding the source of the question, the immortal Lu Yun became more and more silent. It was indeed quite difficult to make a cultivator like him loyal. Inadvertently, perfected Lu Yun saw a figure. It was a cultivator with a helmet of unknown origin. Although he was wearing a helmet, one could clearly feel that his body was exuding an aura of despair and unwillingness. It was as if their faith had collapsed and all hope had been cut off. With a quick thought, perfected Lu Yun guessed the other partys identity and could not help sneering. Unlucky guy, lets see who can save you this time. Hahaha! Seeing that someone was even more unfortunate, perfected Lu Yun immediately became happy, and his original dilemma was swept away. If others could do it, why couldnt he? if he could get what he wanted, what was the harm in showing his loyalty? Perfected Lu Yun laughed heartily as he left. There was an indescribable carefreeness in his voice, as if he had been freed from all his shackles. When Zha Gu heard this, he felt that it was extremely ear-piercing, and turned his head to look in anger. He desperately wanted to vent his anger and destroy everything in the city. However, just as this thought rose in his mind, the wave of pain instantly erupted, causing him to collapse to the ground silently. His mouth was wide open, but he couldnt make a sound, like a fish that was about to die of thirst. The pain that his body was enduring and the despair in his heart had made Zha Gus heart turn to ashes. After a long time, he slowly stood up from the ground and walked toward Lou Cheng. The fact that he was still alive at this moment meant that he didnt have the courage to face death. In the end, he chose to compromise. What the future would hold depended on Zha Gus own choice. Lou Cheng had the ability to help him reach the peak, but at the same time, he also had the ability to send him to hell. At this moment, the interior of the tower was filled with all kinds of sorrow and joy. Some people saw hope, some felt despair, and some just felt that it was noisy. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen felt that he was very lucky. The cultivators of the northern border would definitely witness old man man kus encounter and send it to the headquarters as soon as possible. If the enemy were to take action again, they would definitely be cautious enough and would not launch an attack rashly. In this kind of confrontation between camps, the final battle would still be between the high-level powerhouses. They were the ultimate beneficiaries of the war. They also needed to act to determine the final outcome of the war. If it had been proven that Lou Cheng had a powerful strength that could pose a fatal threat to nascent soul cultivators, the northern border would be very cautious when taking action. It was very likely that they would first send cannon fodder to carry out a series of tests, and then make further decisions according to the situation. If they didnt understand the specific situation, they definitely wouldnt participate in the battle unless they had no other choice. If Lou Cheng and the South Alliance worked together and attacked from both sides, the consequences would be unimaginable. It could be said that the existence of South Alliance allowed Tang Zhen to take advantage of the situation. Although they had lost, they still posed a great threat. This group of nascent soul cultivators were all extremely cunning, but they were also more suspicious. Even without Lou Chengs promotion, they would also make their own groundless accusations and try their best to make every possible plan. For Lou Cheng, this was the most precious buffer time. According to the Lou Spirits estimation, Lou Cheng would be able to meet the conditions for promotion in at most a day. However, who could guarantee that there wouldnt be any new changes in this short period of time? If it could be more secure, it would naturally be better. Even if he completed the promotion, it didnt mean that he could rest easy. After all, the strong enemy was still there, and Lou Cheng was still a Tiger fighting against a pack of wolves. However, at that time, there would naturally be other methods, which would be much stronger than now. After successfully repelling the enemy, Tang Zhen was overjoyed. He once again drove to the river to fish. He used this method to relieve the pressure on himself and quietly waited for Lou Chengs advancement. The cultivators from the northern border outside the city and the bystanders who were secretly watching couldnt do it as easily as Tang Zhen. Lei Yun Zhenren immediately informed the headquarters of the northern border about the battle and attached his own analysis. According to his observation, Lou Cheng should still have some hidden means, and they were definitely extremely powerful. The situation was still unclear. If they attacked rashly, it would only cause greater losses, and the consequences would be even more unpredictable. He suggested continuing to investigate and find out Lou Chengs trump cards before deciding whether to start a war. They continued to send cultivators to bypass loucheng and enter the southern border to take over the territories and properties of the defeated sects. At the same time, they sent some nascent soul cultivators to guard the outside of the city to avoid fighting. The true purpose of this was to prevent Lou Cheng from cooperating with South Alliance. At the same time, they could negotiate to rescue the prisoners. As long as he did it right, Lou Cheng would be like a caged beast and would not pose much of a threat. Once they finished taking over the territory and formed an encirclement, they could trap Lou Cheng to death or take control of him. This was a stable plan, and the headquarters in the northern border would probably agree to it. The overall situation would not be affected by a single City Tower. He would continue to stay behind and observe Lou Chengs movements until the reinforcements from the headquarters arrived. At the same time, in a courtyard in Yellow Mountain County, a group of cultivators from South Alliance were having a meeting. The Tianji spiritual master was the host, and the Yunxiao sect master and the flower Valley sect master were among them. There were also several spirit-cultivating cultivators. A spy used a spell to broadcast the battle between Lou Cheng and man ku. The cultivators were silent after watching. The facts had already proven that Lou Chengs means were indeed extraordinary and he had the strength to kill a nascent soul cultivator. Although old monster Huang ku had just advanced, he was still a true nascent Soul Stage cultivator. He could kill all the spirit cultivators in the room in seconds. The key to the problem was that Lou Cheng didnt send any nascent soul cultivators. They heavily injured the enemy with only the protection array and mysterious weapons. This kind of attack was enough to make the onlookers feel frightened and embarrass the immortal of heavenly secrets and the other cultivators. The South Alliance said that they wanted to work together, but when they encountered a strong enemy, they did not react. If Lou Cheng were to haggle over this matter, it could be said that the South Alliance was not sincere enough and did not cooperate with each other as they had said. If Lou Cheng refused to cooperate and even sided with the northern border, they would have to continue fleeing for the meteorite sea. However, up until now, the nascent Soul Stage cultivator who had requested for help had not arrived. It was obvious that he had scruples about this cooperation. They were afraid that loucheng would work with the North border and create a trap for the nascent soul cultivators of the South Alliance to take the bait. Chapter 4485 Level up conditions met _1 Chapter 4485: Level up conditions met _1 Chapter 4485: Level up conditions met _1 The sudden change did not affect loucheng much, but it affected the South Alliance and the cultivators of the northern border. Lou Cheng had shown great power, enough to kill a nascent Soul Stage cultivator, so he must be treated seriously. Only with great strength could one be treated fairly. Otherwise, one would be bullied by others. No matter which camp they were from, if they wanted to successfully realize their plan, loucheng was a target that they could not avoid. A new game was about to start around the tower. Tang Zhen, who was at the center of the storm and was being closely watched by various factions, was currently quite leisurely. He knew very well that with the tower as a barrier, it could withstand more than 90% of the wind and waves. Even if the outside world was turned upside down, it would not have much impact on the tower. Tang Zhen did not need to worry too much. When the flowers bloom, the fruits will naturally come. If loucheng was a moving train, Tang Zhen would be the train driver. The track had already been laid, so they only needed to move forward bravely. Unexpected twists and turns were inevitable, but as long as the general direction did not change, the future was bound to be smooth. The support of the cornerstone platform and the various signs of loucheng allowed Tang Zhen to confirm this. Therefore, Tang Zhen would not be too entangled in many things. Instead, he would let nature take its course as much as possible. This kind of management method could reduce the consumption of the mind, and it would be more relaxed on normal days. To Tang Zhen, this was the life he wanted the most. For some reason, he was disgusted with war and fighting, as if he had long been tired of such things. He was still very young and had not experienced many wars, so why did he have such a mentality? Tang Zhen didnt understand, but he wouldnt be too conflicted. If he had to get to the bottom of every matter, his mind wouldnt be at peace for a moment. Putting everything else aside, no one could clearly explain where Lou Cheng, this heaven-defying existence, came from. At this moment, Tang Zhen had just finished fishing by the river and was currently taking a leisurely stroll on the road. There was a village not far away. When loucheng was upgraded, it was included in the territory and the villagers were given the right to choose. They could choose to stay and live, or they could take the money and move away. There were absolutely no restrictions. However, he didnt expect the notice to be released. There were really villagers who chose to move away and were now Living in Yellow Mountain County. After Lou Cheng took control of Da Qi and became a core more important than the Imperial City, the villagers who had moved away regretted it. When they wanted to return, Lou Cheng directly rejected them. They had to wait 20 years before they could apply. Twenty years was enough for many things to happen. Lou Cheng would never be polite to those he didnt trust. He was already kind enough not to completely cut off the other partys hope. The villagers who stayed behind were qualified to be residents candidates, and their lives changed dramatically. He didnt have to pay exorbitant taxes regularly like before, and he didnt have to work in the fields every day. What he had to do every day was to clear the weeds and take care of the strange flowers and spiritual herbs all over the mountains. There was no lack of food and drink, no pressure, and he could even be nourished by spiritual energy. The villagers were happy, and their appearances became younger, forming a sharp contrast with the villagers who had moved away. When loucheng leveled up again, Tang Zhen would take care of the villagers and help them build some special houses. Otherwise, the dilapidated houses that were leaking air everywhere and on the verge of collapse would really be a disaster. They were both loucheng territories, so they couldnt favor one over the other. As Tang Zhen walked, he browsed through the pictures and videos, hoping to find a satisfactory building shape. Every time the tower leveled up, it would contain the original tower instead of being covered and disappearing. The original layout of the city would not be destroyed by the construction of the new city. Instead, they could be combined effectively. After the tower was upgraded to Level 3, not only did the buildings become bigger, but the territory also became the same. According to Tang Zhens estimation, the upgrade of the tower City this time would most likely accommodate a huge area with a diameter of 100 kilometers. The nearby Yellow Mountain County would definitely be under Lou Chengs direct control. At that time, all dangerous targets would be forcefully expelled from the country to avoid any accidents during the promotion. All the people in the new territory also had the right to choose and could leave at a specified time. Otherwise, they would be considered candidates. They might not live in the loucheng, but they could enjoy the benefits of the residents of the loucheng. Of course, there were different levels in this. Only by working hard to obtain Battle Points and raise their resident level could they enjoy more preferential benefits. Lou Chengs first two advancements were somewhat rushed and sloppy, so Tang Zhen didnt have much time to plan and think. This time, however, he had plenty of time to make a more appropriate plan. As Tang Zhen walked on the road, he would meet the residents of the city from time to time. When they saw this young city Lord, they all bowed in unison. The gazes they shot at Tang Zhen were filled with respect and gratitude. They immediately left after bowing. They still had their own work and did not dare to cause trouble for Tang Zhen. If everyone were to gather, Tang Zhen would be exhausted and would not be able to do anything else. Even if someone didnt realize it, the building spirit would remind them in time, or even give them a warning. Dont think that this was being unreasonable. An existence like Tang Zhen might have important things to deal with at any moment. He simply didnt have much time to waste. The time that was wasted had to be made up at other times, which would increase the burden and fatigue. As a person in power, there were many times when he really had no choice. He had to take responsibility for his position, and it was definitely not that he could quit just because he wanted to. Tang Zhen did not mind. He did not like the status of a city Lord restricting him. If it wasnt because his wings were not fully grown, he would really want to go to an even further place to broaden his horizons. He was looking forward to upgrading to a level 5 building as soon as possible so that he could gain the ability to move freely. At that time, he would be able to control the tower and travel around the four Seas and five lakes to his hearts content, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the world. It was not a long-term plan to stay in a corner. Moreover, with the characteristics of loucheng, it would definitely not be bound by a world. The vast sea of stars and the wonderful worlds were the real paradise of loucheng. The current Tang Zhen was no longer the ignorant young man from back then. Instead, he had obtained knowledge that far exceeded that of an ordinary person within a short period of time. Through the information on the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen knew that the world was vast, and he gradually had a higher ambition. Time passed slowly, and the three bright moons hung high in the sky. The noisy city gradually quieted down. With the defensive array, the residents of Lou city could rest in peace without worrying about any accidents. However, in the dark, there were still cultivators in helmets in charge of patrolling, and the defensive weapons controlled by the building spirit were still in effect. Even a rat could forget about sneaking in. After a busy day, most of the residents of the city had already fallen asleep. However, at the core of the city, the room where Tang Zhen lived was brightly lit at this moment. Tang Zhen drank a cup of spirit tea and looked at the data on the screen, waiting for the final moment to arrive. 990439976999999 The number jumped rapidly and finally broke through 100000. It was still increasing. At the same time, a notification sounded in Tang Zhens ears. The upgrade conditions for the level 3 city had been completed. He asked Tang Zhen if he wanted to level up. Upgrade! Tang Zhen did not hesitate and immediately chose to upgrade the tower. Chapter 4486 The shock of the onlookers (1) Chapter 4486: The shock of the onlookers (1) Chapter 4486: The shock of the onlookers (1) With the order, the promotion officially began. A piercing beam of light shot up into the sky, stirring up the energy of the five elements. At the same time, it was accompanied by dazzling lightning. Countless mysterious energies were drawn in from unknown places and poured on Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng was like a spiritual flower that was about to bloom. He stretched his body completely, and his physical spiritual energy spread in all directions. All the places that the spirit Qi touched belonged to the city. The mountains, rivers, and land had no master, and the change of dynasties was just a passer-by. It had never truly belonged to anyone. The seal of mountains and rivers in the cultivation world was only a symbol, and it had a slight connection with the mountains and rivers. To truly control it was no different from a fools dream. The towers mysterious energy seemed to contain some kind of rule that could truly control the earth, mountains, and rivers. The cultivators who didnt belong to Lou Cheng felt a strong sense of rejection, making them unable to stay on this land. It was like a wave of invisible torrents that swept across the cultivators, making them unable to find a place to stand. Under the increasingly powerful waves, they kept retreating, their posture was simply embarrassing to the extreme. The weaker cultivators were rolling and crawling all the way. The cultivators from the northern border hiding near loucheng, the cultivators from South Alliance gathered in Yellow Mountain County, and the cultivators from different forces all received the same treatment. They had no idea what was going on. They only knew that they were being rejected. The vast power of heaven and earth was not something they could resist, so they were forced to retreat. No one knew where they should retreat to, and they could only go with the flow. As he retreated, he could see the city in the distance, and the pillar of light that pierced through the night sky was extremely eye-catching. It went deep into the universe and no one knew where it was connected to, but it made people feel waves of fear. It was as if that place was hiding an extreme terror. But in the next moment, something even more shocking happened. The night sky became even brighter, and the three bright moons burst with a strong light that had never been seen before. The moonlight called Emperor essence floated like silk, as if it wanted to participate in the battle of beauty. The spirit Qi that was so dense that it had turned into mist spread out in all directions, shining with colorful lights in the night. Both the cultivators of the northern border and the South Alliance were shocked by the scene in front of them. They had long known that loucheng was mysterious, but they had still underestimated this place. Without any signs, such a drastic change had occurred. The moment it appeared, it was earth-shattering. In the process of being forced to retreat, the cultivators also keenly discovered that the area enveloped by spirit Qi was also changing. The surface of the flowers, grass, and trees began to glow, giving off an indescribable sense of beauty. With just a glance, the Warriors with profound realms knew what had happened. It was obvious that the energy had been highly concentrated and had accumulated. From this, it could be concluded that the world Energy inside the tower at this moment was extremely active. Such a situation would not exist for a long time. It would only occur when the energy burst was at its peak. For cultivators, it was a great opportunity. If he could seize the opportunity and use the energy at the peak state to break through, he could easily break through the shackles of cultivation. It was a pity that this opportunity was not meant to be enjoyed. On the contrary, the ordinary people and the cultivators in the tower would enjoy the benefits of this opportunity. After understanding this, he felt even more regret and hatred in his heart. He was extremely envious of the residents of the city. They had always been high and mighty, looking down on ordinary people like ants. They had never thought that one day, they would envy these ordinary people. While they were shocked and envious, they were also on high alert. What exactly did Lou Cheng want to do by creating such an amazing formation? It was impossible for him to have nothing better to do and deliberately put up a super firework. He must have a scheme. Regardless of Lou Chengs real purpose, after this energy baptism, Lou Chengs cultivators would definitely benefit greatly. Cultivators who were at a bottleneck would take this opportunity to break through to a higher realm. Ordinary people would also be impacted by the energy tide, which would completely activate their hidden spiritual roots. Flowers, trees, insects, birds, and animals would also benefit from the impact of the energy wave. With the breeding of spirit beasts and spirit herbs, it would become a treasure land for cultivators in less than a few decades. There were many other benefits, but they had nothing to do with them. Everything would belong to Lou Cheng. After retreating for a hundred miles, the rejection finally stopped. The cultivators stopped in their tracks and stared at the vast land in front of them. It was only a step away, but they did not have the ability to cross it. There was an invisible barrier that prevented them from getting close to the city. Even God-Ascension cultivators could not break through it. He suppressed the unwillingness in his heart and occupied a higher position, looking into the distance without blinking. The cultivators who were still in shock did not realize that there were actually a few Hidden Figures watching the tower. It was unknown when they had arrived, but their auras were reserved and deep, faintly exuding a trace of law aura. The changes continued. Even though the night sky was blocking them, they could still be seen clearly. Not to mention that they were high up in the sky and had the best view. The eyesight of cultivators was also extremely amazing. Those minute changes couldnt be hidden from them at all, but it was also because of this that they were all the more shocked. They saw with their own eyes that there were many roads in front of them. They were flat and wide, crisscrossing in the area covered by the light. With the existence of these roads, even the ordinary residents of the city could easily reach various places in a short time. Ordinary people would have to go through all kinds of difficulties in the process of building a road, and it was impossible for it to appear in an instant like this. Even cultivators were helpless against such a terrifying technique. Perhaps only the legendary Immortals and gods could do it. Could it be that a legendary immortal God was hiding behind Lou Cheng? Realizing this possibility, the onlooking cultivators were greatly shocked, and their expressions became more and more serious. Although they couldnt be sure if the truth was as they had imagined, this matter couldnt be ignored. After tonight, they had to be cautious when they took action against Lou Cheng. If there was really a terrifying existence behind Lou Cheng, he would definitely cause huge trouble. Be it the South Alliance or the northern border, they would not test the waters easily. Instead, they hoped that the enemy would step out and seek death. Then, he would come up with a response plan according to the actual situation. The changes continued, and they became more and more shocking. The criss-crossing paths were only the prologue. The mountains, rivers, and every part of the earth was changing and experiencing a process of transcendence. There were new mountains, New Rivers, forests, and flowers. There was nothing that wasnt strange, nothing that wasnt outstanding. After tonight, all the land that was covered in spiritual energy would become a paradise. If this place was a land without an owner, it would definitely be fought over crazily, even at all costs. Now that it belonged to Lou Cheng, few cultivators would dare to covet it. Everyone knew that it was difficult to find a treasure land, and it was related to the future development of the sect. However, first of all, they had to have the qualifications to snatch and protect it. Otherwise, if they couldnt get the treasure land, they would eventually lose their lives. At this moment, the outline of a building appeared in the center of the pillar of light, and it turned from a blurry state to a solid one. It surrounded the original building in a taller and more majestic posture, like a giant beast crouching in the dark, staring at the enemies who had evil intentions. Lou Cheng, did you level up?! Finally, a cultivator could not help but exclaim in surprise, finally realizing the hidden meaning behind the changes. After this change, Lou Cheng had stepped onto a new level and would have huge improvements in all aspects. As bystanders, they had witnessed Lou Chengs transformation and had acknowledged his strength from the bottom of their hearts. Thinking back to the previous information, loucheng had obviously experienced such an upgrade process more than once. If the tower was upgraded again in the future, how powerful would it be? When they thought of that possibility, the cultivators were once again frightened and a sense of crisis rose in their hearts. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the identity of hunter and prey would silently switch. Chapter 4487 106-each has their own opportunities (1) Chapter 4487: Chapter 106-each has their own opportunities (1) Chapter 4487: Chapter 106-each has their own opportunities (1) At the center of the city, where Tang Zhen lived. At this moment, it was as if he had opened his heavenly eyes. He could clearly see the scenery outside and witness the rapid changes in the mountains and rivers. This wasnt the first time Tang Zhen had experienced such a situation. However, he still felt incomparably shocked. It was natural for him to be excited. After all, the ability to change the mountains and rivers was comparable to the means of a God. However, on second thought, that wasnt the case. He was at most a designer, but he did not change the world with his own hands. Not to mention, the so-called design plan was also carried out on the template provided by the cornerstone platform. The powerful and mysterious thing was the cornerstone platform. He was just a user, and it would be the same if it was someone else operating it. If he didnt understand the importance of this and thought that he was extraordinary, it would definitely be quite stupid. To put it bluntly, the cornerstone platform had made Tang Zhen successful. If it didnt exist, Tang Zhen would still be an ignorant mountain village youth. His future life would also be mostly mediocre and dull. Therefore, in many cases, luck was more important than hard work. Some people were born at the finish line, while others were not even qualified to set foot on the starting line. The cornerstone platform was so heaven-defying, yet it chose Tang Zhen. Perhaps this already explained the problem. Tang Zhen understood the situation. He had a mind that young people didnt have, and he could see things more thoroughly. Keep humble and confident, work hard to do what needs to be done, and leave the rest to fate. With the cornerstone platform to rely on, his future should not be too bad. At this moment, Tang Zhen was completely focused. He was laying out the plan according to his previous plan. At this extremely critical moment, he definitely could not afford to be careless. Fortunately, he had already completed the draft before the upgrade, which made the upgrade much easier. Now, he just had to follow the order and continue to modify it. Tang Zhens heart was filled with a sense of achievement as he looked at the vast land that had changed because of his operation. Especially when he thought about how this piece of land was about to become his territory, he felt a sense of impatience. He wanted to walk through every inch of the city and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Under the construction of the mysterious energy, the level 3 city gradually took shape. It was a super building up to 200 meters tall and had an octagonal shape on the outside. It was like a giant wall that surrounded the level 2 building. It was red all over, giving it a steady and majestic style. The exterior style of the level 2 building was artistic to a certain extent, but the level 3 building was a war fortress. The attack port above the city wall had a Lethal Weapon on its back, enough to make any enemy tremble in fear. A height of more than two hundred meters was enough to make mortals despair. It was impossible to climb to the top from the outside. If such a majestic building was built by human hands, it would probably take the entire countrys effort and decades to complete. However, in the process of upgrading, it only took a few dozen breaths before it was already standing on the horizon. If this was not a miracle, what could be considered a miracle? When this miraculous building appeared in the eyes of the residents and bystanders, everyone was shocked from the bottom of their hearts. They looked on quietly and did not speak for a long time, because they did not know what words to use to describe their feelings. These cultivators felt that no words could describe what they were seeing at this moment. Unknowingly, the strange phenomenon gradually stopped, and the world returned to peace. Looking at the building in front of him, it was obviously different from other places. The starry sky was brighter and clearer, like a polished jade. Between the vibrant plants and trees, there was a constant flash of light, a sign of a high concentration of spiritual energy. Like drops of dew, they were constantly absorbed by the plants, and then a surprising change occurred. After tonight, loucheng would probably be covered in Ling grass, to the point where they would bow and run. However, on second thought, he felt that something was not right. Loucheng itself was already filled with spirit herbs. After tonight, the quantity and quality would only increase. The more he thought about it, the more envious he felt. If he could live here for a long time, he would definitely benefit endlessly on the path of cultivation. Not to mention picking spiritual herbs, drinking spiritual spring water, being able to live in it would allow one to obtain the nourishment of abundant spiritual energy. Many cultivators had the idea of joining Lou Cheng. No matter if it was a powerful background, mysterious methods, or rich resources, loucheng was definitely the best choice. However, he didnt know if there would be any harsh rules to join, or if there would be any difference in treatment for cultivators from both camps. How would the high-level cultivators of the two camps react? would they make all kinds of restrictions? His mind turned back and forth, constantly thinking about the pros and cons. This matter concerned his future, and he could not afford to be careless. However, it was better to act earlier than later. Once the news about Lou city spread, it would definitely attract countless cultivators. Opportunities were not unlimited, and most of the time, it was first come, first served. If he missed this precious opportunity, Yu Sheng would definitely regret it. In a short period of time, many cultivators had already made up their minds to find a way to sneak into the city. Of course, they also knew that this matter couldnt be rushed. They had to wait until daybreak and carefully investigate before taking action. Even if they couldnt join, they had to temporarily give up on fighting Lou Cheng and just watch from a distance. The cultivators were shocked and even fell into a revelry because of this. The ordinary residents were not affected at all. Under the influence of the mysterious power, they had been in a deep sleep. The silk-like heaven and earth energy continuously seeped into the bodies of the residents of the city, quietly completing the nourishment and transformation. This was the benefit of Lou citys promotion. Every resident was qualified to enjoy it, and it was not limited to this. As time passed, the residents of Lou city would gain more and more benefits, and they would all be able to live longer without any diseases. This was a reward for their loyalty, even if they were only ordinary people now and had contributed very little. There were gods everywhere, especially within the city. The residents who were loyal to the city would definitely get more rewards. When they woke up the next morning, who knew how shocked they would be? Although the upgrade was completed, the changes were still going on. From time to time, happy laughter could be heard. The laughter came from the cultivators of loucheng who had made use of the energy tide to advance and break through. They had really benefited a lot tonight. There were even cultivators who had crossed a large realm, from the foundation establishment stage to the spirit refinement stage, or from the spirit refinement stage to the nascent Soul Stage. On the square of the tower, a cultivator with a helmet laughed loudly. The aura of a nascent soul cultivator spread out, and he had no intention of hiding it at all. Hahaha, this old man never dreamed that I would advance to the nascent Soul Stage so smoothly! It is often said that misfortune and fortune are unpredictable, and now it seems that it is true. If not for this disaster, how could this old man have such a rare opportunity? From today onwards, I, Du Huo, am a cultivator of Lou Cheng and have no connection with the northern border! At such an important moment that was worthy of celebration, eccentric poison fire had changed his side. This showed that he had made up his mind. If not for that, there would be no such declaration. Congratulations on reaching the nascent Soul Stage, fellow Daoist! The helmeted cultivators at the side congratulated him one after another. Although they had also gained something, it couldnt be compared to what old monster poison flame had gained. They all came to a sudden realization. Old monster poison fire, who had suddenly disappeared, had fallen into Lou Chengs hands and had become a helmeted cultivator like them. Even more so, he didnt expect that as a captive, old monster poison fire could actually use Lou Chengs opportunity to reach the nascent Soul Stage. This was a great opportunity and a great favor. No wonder old monster poison fire had submitted to him. Old monster poison fire was pleased with himself when he heard the congratulations of the cultivators. However, at this moment, a voice was heard, and there was a hint of provocation in the tone. Youre not the only one who has advanced to the nascent Soul Stage. Im also lucky enough to break through. I just want to ask you, are you angry? Perfected Lu Yun walked over and asked in a teasing tone, also releasing a trace of the aura of a nascent soul cultivator. Chapter 4488 The whole city is celebrating (1) Chapter 4488: The whole city is celebrating (1) Chapter 4488: The whole city is celebrating (1) A new day arrived, and the residents of Lou city woke up from their deep sleep. The moment they regained their consciousness, they sensed the change in their environment. Their bodies became lighter, their thoughts became clearer, and their breathing became clearer. It was as if there was a great medicine in the air. Taking a deep breath of it would nourish and repair his internal organs. It was like a thirsty sapling that had been nourished by a spiritual spring, and then it was born with endless vitality. The human body contained the most precious treasure and the true spirit medicine. The sinister devil used humans to refine pills in order to extract this trace of medicinal effect. But now, every breath he took could produce spiritual medicine in his body. Even when he was young, he was far less agile and relaxed than he was now. Everything in his mind was clear and distinct. With just a little thought, he could recall the scene from a long time ago and even completely memorize the contents of the entire page. There were also many old and weak people who regained their youth. Not only were their mouths full of new teeth, but their white hair had also quietly turned black. The residents were pleasantly surprised and shared their changes with the people around them, only to find that everyone was the same. When they left their residence and went outside, they immediately noticed more changes. The sky became higher and higher, as if there was no end. The blue sky was like a piece of beautiful Crystal Jade hanging above their heads. The air became more and more clear, and even from extremely far away, one could see clearly. The gentle sunlight shone on the earth, making people feel extremely comfortable. They couldnt help but let go of their worries and enter a carefree state. If a person had no worries, their life would naturally be long. A comfortable environment would directly affect ones mentality. Not to mention the spiritual energy in the world, which was nourishing at all times, causing his body to produce a huge amount of life force. With the nourishment of life energy, all kinds of illnesses could be eliminated, and the body would not become healthier. Look, whats that? When the residents of the city looked into the distance and saw the huge and unfamiliar buildings, they fell into a state of shock and disbelief. At this moment, the building Spirits voice reverberated in the building. In a calm and indifferent tone, he informed the building of the upgrade, hoping that all the residents would remain calm. A new journey had begun, and all the residents had to work together. In the next moment, a tsunami of cheers rang out in Lou Cheng, and every resident applauded in celebration. As a qualified resident of the loucheng, he naturally knew what it meant to advance. It meant that the loucheng was powerful and that it would receive more benefits. It was no wonder that such a huge change had happened overnight. With surprise and anticipation, the residents of Lou city began a new day. Everyones heart was full of hope and fighting spirit. In the core area of loucheng, Liu hanyan was wearing a black uniform and standing quietly at the door of a house. When the first rays of the morning sun appeared, she was already waiting here, patiently waiting for Tang Zhen to go out. Liu hanyan was well aware of what had happened last night, and she had also used the energy tide to break through. Due to her sufficient accumulation, in addition to the spirit pills that Tang Zhen had rewarded her, she had actually crossed two small stages in one go. It was almost impossible for him to reach the eighth-tier foundation building realm not long after he joined Lou Cheng. Liu hanyan was extremely excited. If things continued like this, she might even be able to reach the nascent Soul Stage in the future. If it was in the past, being qualified to advance to God-refinement realm would be enough to make her excited. With gratitude in his heart, he would think about how to repay her. Now that he was guarding Tang Zhens door, it was naturally because of Lou Chengs promotion and all kinds of things piled up. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen would definitely have many matters to deal with. It was very likely that he would leave the city overnight to preside over the overall situation. Liu hanyan had come to wait for him to fulfill her duty. The building spirit gave out missions, and Liu hanyan acted as Tang Zhens personal attendant to help him deal with all kinds of daily matters. This was an exclusive mission issued by the building spirit, and no one else had a chance to get it, so Liu hanyan naturally didnt dare to neglect it. Liu hanyan knew that accepting this mission meant that her loyalty was up to standard. In the past, Liu hanyan thought that it was very difficult to increase loyalty, because selfishness often outweighed loyalty. However, when she saw with her own eyes that a nascent Soul Stage cultivator was almost killed by Lou Cheng, her attitude immediately changed. At that moment, Liu hanyan suddenly found herself laughable. A great opportunity was right in front of her, but she was still hesitating. To think that in the past, he had prided himself on being smart and alert, but he did not expect to make a mistake at the critical moment. The collapse of the line of defense at the bottom of his heart was just a matter of an instant, and his loyalty directly soared to the full value. It was as if he had an epiphany, and he instantly became Lou Chengs loyal fan. Taking the initiative to wait outside the door was a manifestation of Liu hanyans loyalty. However, he did not expect that after waiting for a long time, Tang Zhen did not leave the room. He did not know what he was doing. Liu hanyan didnt complain. Instead, she waited patiently and quietly comprehended what she had gained. She was grateful for Lou Chengs generosity and selflessly teaching her cultivation knowledge, which solved many of Liu hanyans doubts. She had a faint feeling that as long as she continued to work hard, perhaps it wouldnt take long for her to reach the peak of the foundation building realm. Little girl, youre working hard. Suddenly, a voice with a hint of admiration could be heard. Liu hanyan turned around and saw two cultivators in helmets walking over slowly. They made her feel like she was facing an endless sea. Liu hanyan wasnt unfamiliar with this kind of special Majesty. She had felt it from old monster Huang ku before. Liu hanyans eyes widened as she thought of a possibility when she saw the two cultivators with helmets. Congratulations to the two seniors for successfully advancing to the nascent Soul Stage! Liu hanyan quickly congratulated him, her heart filled with emotions. As Tang Zhens personal attendant, Liu hanyan was very clear about the realm of the two helmeted cultivators. Yesterday, they were still at the peak of God-Ascension. In the end, after not seeing each other for a night, they both advanced to the nascent Soul Stage. Obviously, she was not the only one who had obtained an opportunity last night. The other cultivators had also obtained surprising gains. It was possible that the higher ones realm was, the greater the benefits one would obtain. little girl, you dont have to be so polite. Youre lucky to be following the city Lord, so you might be able to obtain even greater opportunities in the future. Venerable poison fire said with a hint of envy in his voice. Lou Chengs various experiences allowed poison fire to see the higher sky. When he recalled his past experiences, he even felt that he had wasted his youth. If he had joined loucheng earlier, he would have broken through to the nascent soul realm and even had the opportunity to seek a higher realm. In todays cultivation world, the realm above the nascent Soul Stage was only a legend. It had been a long time since a cultivator had broken through. Now that he had joined loucheng, perhaps he really had a chance to find out. Lu Yun, who was standing next to him, only nodded slightly. He looked at the tightly shut door. He came together with poison fire and was also Tang Zhens follower. Only two of the cultivators in the helmet received this mission. According to Lu Yuns speculations, the fact that they were able to receive this mission was clearly related to their recent promotion. Even though Lu Yun no longer doubted Lou Chengs strength after last nights experience, he was still curious. He wanted to know if there were any other nascent soul cultivators inside the tower, or if there were even higher level existences. At the same time, he also wanted to know if Tang Zhen, who was also at the peak of God refinement realm, would also advance in this opportunity. Everyone was at the same starting point. If it was something that they could do but Tang Zhen could not, Lu Yun would definitely have other thoughts. This was the real world of cultivation. Competition existed everywhere, and only the strong could convince the masses. Just as the three of them were discussing in low voices about the strange phenomenon that happened when they leveled up last night, the tightly shut door suddenly opened. A white-clothed figure walked out in a calm manner. It was the city governor Tang Zhen whom everyone had been waiting for. His entire body was spotless, without a single speck of dirt on it. His eyes were bright like stars, and his skin was as white as Jade, emitting a strange fragrance. His every movement seemed to be one with heaven and earth, giving off an extremely natural and harmonious feeling. Du Huo and Lu Yun were shocked to see this. As nascent soul cultivators, they naturally knew what this phenomenon meant. Without any hesitation, he bowed to Tang Zhen. His tone was filled with respect. Congratulations to the city Lord for advancing to the peak of the nascent Soul Stage! Chapter 4489 Louchengs rules (1) Chapter 4489: Louchengs rules (1) Chapter 4489: Louchengs rules (1) Tang Zhen got his wish and advanced to the peak of the nascent soul realm. Although one persons power might not be able to influence the entire situation of the cultivation world, it should be more than enough to protect himself. According to the information collected, in the current cultivation world, nascent soul cultivators were the highest level of existence. It was said that there was still a path in the future, but it was impossible. It was rumored that some nascent soul cultivators were lucky enough to cultivate to the peak, but they no longer had the opportunity to advance. After a long time, he was nearing the end of his life and finally, he could not escape being reduced to bones. With no other choice, they could only try to go to other places, even to some of the deadly Forbidden Lands to find opportunities. Cultivators like this had basically never returned, and there was no related news. The special cultivation environment caused the nascent soul cultivators to dominate and firmly occupy the top of the cultivation world. Tang Zhen was now at the peak of the nascent soul realm. Coupled with Lou Chengs powerful means, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was invincible in the same realm. The once fatal crisis had now been quietly resolved, or rather, the level of danger had plummeted. If there were any nascent Soul Stage experts like old monster man ku who dared to provoke him, Tang Zhen would be able to kill them with a single slap. His sufficiently powerful strength caused Tang Zhen to become rather confident. In fact, he even felt a trace of impatience. He really wanted to find an enemy of the same level and test his skills in actual combat. However, he was also clear that at least for a short period of time, no fools would come to provoke him again. On the other hand, the cultivators of South Alliance would take this opportunity to curry favor with him and continue to use Lou Cheng to fight against the northern border. Furthermore, the northern border camp might give up on loucheng and attack the other regions of South Alliance. As long as Lou Cheng didnt stop him, he wouldnt take the initiative to provoke him. Perhaps he would only take further action after he had taken control of the entire world. Tang Zhen didnt really care what the other party was planning. He only cared about Lou Chengs own development and protecting his own territory. No one was allowed to touch the territory of loucheng, including the entire Da Qi Kingdom. As long as he dared to touch it, Tang Zhen would definitely retaliate severely. Spread the news. From now on, all cultivators are forbidden to fight in the territory of Da Qi. They are not allowed to harm or kill civilians. Loucheng will also send messengers to patrol the DA Qi Kingdom. Once they find any cultivators who break the rules, they will be immediately suppressed and killed. Tang Zhens order was to tell the two camps that Qi country was Lou Chengs territory and that they should not be presumptuous here. Liu hanyan nodded slightly, indicating that she would handle it personally later. But in this way, will there be cultivators who will take advantage of the rules and turn the territory of Da Qi into a sanctuary? Perfected Lu Yun asked. This was inevitable. The cultivators who belonged to South Union would most likely take the opportunity to stay in Da Qi and avoid the attack from the northern border. Tang Zhen gently nodded. He was aware that such a situation would occur. If theyre willing to stay, then theres naturally no problem. They just need to follow the rules. If one wasnt a cultivator of Lou Cheng and wanted to stay in the territory of Da Qi, he must have a legal identity registration. If you dont have any proof of identity, it can be regarded as illegal entry, and the law-enforcement officers have the right to arrest and expel you. Old monster poison fire nodded in agreement. They followed Tang Zhen not only because their cultivation realms were high enough, but also because they were responsible for providing him with counseling and suggestions. They had the right to express their opinions when discussing various matters. Foreign cultivators who stay in Da Qi must have no choice but to follow the rules of Lou city. If he wanted to leave Lou city, it would not be easy. He would definitely be surrounded by cultivators from the northern border. In the long run, they will most likely choose to surrender and apply for the qualifications to live in the city. Poison fire was right. Tang Zhen indeed had such a plan. It was naturally a good thing to take this opportunity to gather another group of cultivators. Since they were involved, they couldnt let the northern border enjoy the benefits alone. They had to take action when it was time. however, this is equivalent to opposing the northern border. They will definitely Harbor hatred and will likely cause trouble in the future. Liu hanyan said. Because of her low realm, she was naturally afraid of these behemoths. Little girl, dont worry. The North isnt as scary as you think. Its just a group of old cowards who are afraid of death. Knowing Lou Chengs means and background, they didnt dare to act rashly. The final result was that they acquiesced to Lou Chengs existence. Poison fire laughed and explained to Liu Hanyan. Thats right. As long as youre strong enough, the enemy will never be able to do anything to you. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Right now, he truly had the confidence and was not afraid of the threat from the northern border. If they really had to fight, Lou Cheng couldnt guarantee that he would win, but it would definitely be a lose-lose situation for both sides. To be able to do this was enough to prove that Lou Cheng was very strong. One must know that the huge camp of the northern border included many sects and factions, and the land area under their control was extremely vast. Compared to this, loucheng was like a piece of land. Despite the small size of loucheng, its strength and background were quite amazing. Otherwise, it would not be able to challenge the two camps. The northern border should be clear about this. Moreover, there was no irreconcilable enmity between the two sides, so they would definitely not hesitate when it was time to make a concession. After a simple discussion, Tang Zhen went to check out the new city building. Liu hanyan and the others followed him. With Tang Zhens groups methods, they could naturally fly there. However, that would lack the sense of ceremony. Therefore, they chose to walk and even allowed the residents who had time to visit together. Before this, many residents of the city had accepted the tasks given by the building spirit and headed to the new city to deal with various matters. At this moment, the road leading to the outside world was packed with people, as if they were celebrating a grand festival. Every resident of the City Tower couldnt wait to satisfy their curiosity and tried to go there as soon as possible. The size of a level 3 City Tower was indeed a miracle. The closer he got, the more he felt that way. In front of it, humans were as small as ants. Even the cultivators could not suppress their shock when they saw such a super building. Especially those cultivators with helmets, after experiencing the miraculous scene last night and seeing the magnificent city up close, they only had respect for the city in their hearts. Old monster poison fire had previously said that being captured by Lou Cheng was a stroke of luck, and now he had also received their acknowledgment. The benefits were already in his hands, and it was enough to make him pleasantly surprised. Naturally, he no longer had any doubts in his heart. These captives from the northern and southern camps were all eager to change their camps. However, if he wanted to join loucheng, he still had to go through many steps. As louchengs level and strength continued to increase, the threshold to join would also become higher and higher. This was not a problem. Compared to the bright future, it was worth a try no matter how difficult it was. The residents of loucheng, who had been allowed to enter, followed the internal stairs and climbed up the Super-building that was more than 200 meters tall. Some people were touring the interior and were shocked by the spacious and complex structure. It turned out that not only was the building magnificent, but there were also many unknown war machines hidden inside. Once Lou Cheng opened fire, he would instantly turn into a beast of war, enough to make all the enemies tremble in fear. There were also people who climbed to the top of the city and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. After reaching the top, he realized that it wasnt just the inside of the tower that had changed. The outside world had also undergone tremendous changes. A radius of 100 kilometers, covered by spirit Qi, was now Lou Chengs territory. Eight straight roads that were 100 meters wide extended into the distance and disappeared at the end of their sight. There were also winding waterways that crisscrossed in the wilderness, and the calm water surface was like a Jade belt. The trees on both sides of the road were shady, and exotic flowers and plants were competing for beauty. The mountains in the distance were of all kinds of colors, and countless trees were fighting to bloom. It turned out that in one night, spring had returned to the earth, and all things were bursting with vitality. The residents were shocked by the miracle building and were intoxicated by the beautiful scenery. Everyone was lost in it. Chapter 4490 The arrangements after the upgrade (1) Chapter 4490: The arrangements after the upgrade (1) Chapter 4490: The arrangements after the upgrade (1) Yellow Mountain County was bustling with activity. The residents of the county who woke up from their dreams were shocked to find that the world had changed. There seemed to be something special in the air. Inhaling it into his lungs, he immediately felt refreshed, and his body felt light and strong. And in one night, all the flowers bloomed in Yellow Mountain County, and the weeds grew crazily. The dead old trees by the side of the road had also sprouted, and the surface of their bark was wet. The eyes of many domestic pigs and dogs lit up, and some even broke through their restraints and rushed into the wilderness. Some of them rushed onto the streets, running and jumping around, causing a burst of exclamations from the passers-by. The sudden change didnt scare the people of Yellow Mountain County. Instead, they were all happy. In particular, the immortal seekers who were seeking the immortal encounter but were temporarily not qualified to enter the tower were all extremely excited. theres spiritual energy in the air. Its a natural medicine that can only be found in the Holy Land of immortals. I didnt expect that one day, ordinary people would have the opportunity to enjoy it! A scholar dressed as a noble young master raised his arms and shouted excitedly. Then, he bowed in the direction of the tower and thanked him. Yizhous Wu wenlie thanks city Lord for your generous reward! His actions brought the people on the street back to their senses and they all followed suit to thank Lou Cheng. It was just a bow of thanks, and it would not cause any loss to him. If that was the truth, it was only right to thank him. Moreover, if Lou Cheng knew about this, he might think highly of him. Just as the people were discussing the sudden change, a convoy appeared at the end of the street. The military truck carrying 10 people carried the mighty loucheng soldiers to the center of the county. A few drones the size of a table took off and were releasing information about the safety of the people. Inform the people of Yellow Mountain County that they can choose to stay or leave. Those who stay will have the opportunity to obtain the qualifications of a reserve resident. Although it was a multiple choice question, 99% of the people of the Yellow Mountain County would choose to stay without hesitation. Only a person with mental problems would reject such an opportunity. However, they were also told that once they obtained the qualifications of a reserve resident, they had to abide by the corresponding rules and laws. If they deliberately violated the rules, they would be punished or even expelled. The Yellow Mountain County residents were very clear about the rules of loucheng, and they all agreed. Even going to school and working had to abide by various rules, let alone joining an immortal cave like Lou Cheng. It was normal to have strict rules, but it would be inappropriate to have no rules. Moreover, according to the legend, life in the tower was easy. Unless it was deliberately done, there were very few chances to break the rules. Anyone who tried to join the tower would not give up just because of the rules. They believed that they could do what others could do. For the sake of wealth and future, for the sake of the clans descendants, there was nothing that was impossible. Very quickly, a long line of people, men, women, old and young, was formed on the streets of Yellow Mountain County. Whether it was the residents of Yellow Mountain County or the cultivators from other places, they all registered with excitement. Ever since loucheng took control of Da Qi, Yellow Mountain County had become very lively. Every day, many outsiders arrived. The small county town was overcrowded with people from all walks of life, and naturally, there were arrogant and despotic people among them. Fortunately, there were cultivators from loucheng city in charge of maintaining public order, which ensured the safety of the county. Idiots who didnt have eyes would either be thrown into prison, or be driven away after being beaten up, or even lose their lives. Those who stayed behind were all people who sincerely sought immortality. Now that they had directly become reserve residents, there was no need to say how excited they were. Many people made up their minds to immediately send the news back to their hometowns so that their relatives and friends could quickly come and seize the immortal encounter. If he missed this opportunity, it would be too late for regrets. Even if they couldnt become a real resident of the city in a short time, they could still absorb spiritual Qi to nourish their bodies every day, which could also prolong their lives. Practicing ten years of life-force cultivation was not as good as sleeping in a blessed Grotto-heaven for a night. The immortal encounter was so magical, but many mortals had no chance to enjoy it. These new residents would continue to stay in Yellow Mountain County instead of going to live inside the building. Only after becoming an official resident would they be qualified to live in the tower. Many people were regretful about this restriction, but they didnt think too much about it. The current Yellow Mountain County also had spiritual energy, so it didnt make much of a difference whether he went or not. The reason he had such thoughts was because he didnt know much about loucheng and didnt know that the closer he was to the center, the denser the spiritual Qi would be. But then again, for mortals, it was not a good thing to have too much spiritual energy. Cultivation required gradual progress, and the same was true for the absorption of spiritual energy. Many people in Yellow Mountain County had already started to celebrate. After all, this immortal encounter was hard to buy, and now it had fallen into their hands. He was extremely happy and naturally wanted to think of a way to celebrate. Outside of Yellow Mountain County, a 100-meter-wide road appeared with many spiritual power cars driving on it. The passengers on the bus were naturally the residents of loucheng, and they were heading to different villages and towns. In addition to Yellow Mountain County, there were two other cities that had been incorporated into louchengs territory, and they needed to be controlled and taken over. The cultivators who might cause trouble had been expelled by Tang Zhen, and all the cultivators in the territory were under Lou Chengs control. Loucheng was the ruler of Da Qi, and its cultivators were unusually strong, so there would not be any problems when they took over. Compared to the Yellow Mountain County, the other counties didnt have much information and didnt know much about loucheng. After the explanation, the people knew what had happened, and the panic was quickly alleviated. Similar situations were happening in other villages. After the tower City was upgraded to Level 3, the territory area had increased again, but it was not that big. It contained three County cities, but it was only one-tenth of the size of Gu Zhou. However, this land was rich in spirit Qi, which was not something that ordinary cultivation sects could compare to. In ordinary sects, there were also spirit veins, but they could only radiate to a very small area. Greedy and stingy cultivators would occupy all the places where the spirit Qi was spreading, and would never let ordinary people touch it. But even so, the area was not that big and could not be compared to the tower City at all. Under the unified control of the building spirit, all the work was carried out in an orderly manner, and it would not take long to finish. When the new day arrived, the building spirit would issue all kinds of missions to provide the new residents with the opportunity to earn points. It wouldnt be long before they were firmly controlled by Lou Cheng. At the same time, Lou Cheng opened the passage to the outside world and restored its communication with the outside world. The transport airships that had stopped earlier once again rose into the air and went straight to the various state capitals of the great Qi. Not only did they bring all kinds of goods, but they also carried the task of transporting residents from all over the country into the city. The helmeted cultivators would accompany them. They were responsible for patrolling and punishing those cultivators who did not follow the rules. Every helmeted cultivator was armed to the teeth to ensure that they could easily fight above their level. If the enemy was too strong, they could ask for help from Lou Cheng. Most of the cultivators in Lou city were weak and couldnt take up the task of patrolling. As a captive, the helmeted cultivator had to carry out missions. He couldnt just stay in the city and cultivate. If they completed the patrol mission, they could be rewarded with a period of leave and cultivate freely around the spirit gathering array. When the cultivators in the city of loucheng grew up, they would be able to move together and gradually replace each other. At that moment, many cultivators had gathered outside the city. They were all watching from afar. They had gathered here last night, but they had never left. They just wanted to get information about Lou Cheng as soon as possible. Lou Cheng couldnt stay silent after making such a big move, so he had to give an explanation to the outside world. As expected, a figure appeared out of thin air near noon. The aura of a nascent soul cultivator spread out without restraint, causing all the cultivators to feel shocked. Chapter 4491 Differing opinions (1) Chapter 4491: Differing opinions (1) Chapter 4491: Differing opinions (1) Previously, some cultivators had guessed that there was a powerful cultivator of the nascent Soul Stage inside the city, but they had never seen any trace of him. Even when provoked by a nascent soul realm enemy, Lou Cheng still didnt send out a strong cultivator of the same level. Instead, he used defensive weapons to defeat the enemy. The nascent Soul Stage cultivators still didnt show up. It was unknown whether they didnt want to attack or there was no need to. Or could it be that there were no nascent soul cultivators inside Lou Cheng, and everything was just Lou Chengs Bluff? The outside world was abuzz with discussion. No one knew what the truth was, and they were also unwilling to probe. Now, with the appearance of a nascent Soul Stage cultivator, all kinds of doubts and speculations disappeared. The cultivators in the outside world were not unfamiliar with Lou Chengs helmeted cultivator, and they had many guesses about his identity. It was very likely that they came from the mysterious force behind Lou Cheng, so they were well-equipped and kept a low profile. However, no one could guess the true identity of these helmeted cultivators. They were all former comrades-in-arms. Before Lou Cheng leveled up, the helmeted cultivators might have tried to prove their identity, but now they were all silent. Not only did he not have the ability to explain it clearly, but he also confirmed that loucheng was the better choice after comparison. Even though they were still playing the role of captives, there was a chance to reverse the situation in the future. The premise was to cut off from the past and work hard to improve according to the Lou citys requirements. In this way, they would have the opportunity to become a real resident of the Lou city. Once he changed his identity and received Lou Chengs support, his future would be limitless. My number is 007, and Im responsible for spreading news about Lou Cheng. The helmeted cultivator in charge of the announcement was actually old monster poison fire, or perhaps he could be called True Monarch poison fire. A nascent soul cultivator, also known as a true Lord, could attach their spiritual sense to an image and sense it from thousands of miles away. When the true Lord opened his mouth, the entire place was silent. The main purpose of the poison fire was naturally to intimidate the northern and southern camps and inform them of Tang Zhens orders. Without any formalities, Du Huo announced the rules directly, and his cold voice reverberated in the world. Most of the cultivators from the two camps did not react at all. It was obvious that they had already expected this outcome. There was still a difference in mentality. The cultivators of South Alliance smiled, while the cultivators of the northern border had gloomy expressions. The rules that Lou Cheng announced were indeed beneficial to South Alliance. listen up, dont provoke Lou Cheng. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it! True Lord poison fire, who had joined Lou Cheng, naturally had to protect his own camp, and the warning he gave was definitely not just for show. Once someone broke the rules and fell into his hands, the outcome would be worse than death. After issuing the warning, True Monarch poison fire turned around and left. He still had to return to loucheng to consolidate his realm and look for opportunities to earn more battle merit points. If it was in the past, advancing to the nascent Soul Stage was enough to make him proud and even couldnt wait to show off. But now, it was different. Lou Cheng allowed him to see the higher sky, so he naturally had higher goals. Advancing to the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and charging for a higher realm had become the new target of the poison fire. In the face of this goal, everything else was just floating clouds. After eccentric poison fire left, the cultivators didnt hesitate any longer and either left or informed the others. The cultivators looked at each other with grave expressions. Such a major incident had to be dealt with as soon as possible. If they were a little slower, they would most likely miss the opportunity. In the various areas outside the city, messages were quickly transmitted. Cultivation organizations of all sizes took action at the sound of the news, and they acted at an extremely fast speed. If the battle between the north and south camps was a major event that could affect the situation of the cultivation world before this, the stage had changed now. Lou Cheng had become the new protagonist and the target of everyones attention. His every move could cause a huge change. In a Valley not far away, the enlightened person Tianji and the other cultivators of the South Alliance gathered to discuss their next move. Their complexion was excellent, and there was a faint joy on their faces. Ever since the defeat of the South Alliance, the cultivators had been feeling immense pressure. While they were looking for a way out of this desperate situation, they had also made plans to escape. If the operation failed, they would immediately move. Even though the meteorite sea was extremely dangerous, with a 90% chance of survival, it was still a path of retreat. However, he did not expect Lou Cheng to appear out of thin air and turn the situation around. No matter what the future held, the cultivators of South Alliance would at least have a safe place to stay in the short term. He could also use this as a Foundation to find an opportunity for Dong mountain to rise again. Although it was difficult to do, it didnt mean that there was no chance. The cultivators had gathered to discuss this matter and figure out their next course of action. Im sure everyone is aware that Lou city allows foreign cultivators to enter, and the only requirement is to register their identity. Louchengs rules are so lenient that its beyond my expectations. Its a good thing that I cant ask for more. Whether or not South Alliance could make a comeback would depend on this opportunity. I suggest that we send a group of elites to mix with the ordinary cultivators and find a way to enter the city. If he could be promoted and control a certain amount of power, it would naturally be the best. Then, he would send a group of cultivators to hide in the territory of Da Qi and wait for the right opportunity. If its not necessary, we cant use it easily. Its our trump card! The immortal of heavenly secrets said, his eyes shining. Although he could use the rules of the City Tower to send all the cultivators of the southern border to Da Qi, it would be too passive. Be it loucheng or the northern border, they could trap the cultivators of South Union and then slowly take control of them. Out of careful consideration, the cultivators of South Alliance had to spread out to prevent being wiped out by the enemy. A portion of them would continue to head towards the meteorite sea as planned while the rest would remain in Da Qi, waiting for the opportunity to cooperate with Lou Cheng. The sage of heavenly secrets was full of ambition and was prepared to seize this opportunity to completely reverse the crisis. The cultivators at the side heard this and nodded in agreement. They also knew that this was a rare opportunity. However, compared to the enlightened person of heavenly secrets, they had a trace of apprehension. is there a possibility that the news released by Lou Cheng was a trap on purpose? in fact, they have already cooperated with the northern border and are just waiting for us to jump into the trap? The cultivator who spoke was usually cunning and suspicious, and even his fellow disciples didnt dare to believe him. This kind of personality was not very likable, but it could make him more cautious and live longer than others. Its not impossible. we still have to be cautious. We cant risk it all in case we fall into the enemys trap. the situation in loucheng is unclear. We do need to be on high alert. After all, they have captured a group of cultivators from South Alliance before. All the cultivators expressed their opinions, but in reality, they were also worried that they would fall into the Tigers mouth. Hearing this, the heavenly secret immortal couldnt help sneering. Even at this time, youre still hesitating. Do you really think that the opportunity is right in front of you and you can choose freely? This is South Alliances last chance. If it slipped away, all of you will have to bear the blame. I will definitely stay in Da Qi and do my best to facilitate the cooperation between South Alliance and loucheng. If you have any concerns, you can leave. I Wont Hold You Back. At this point, the celestial mysterys eyes turned cold and he warned the cultivators again. The meteor shower ocean is a forbidden place for cultivation. Theres a 90% chance of survival there, and its the only choice for those with no way out. If youre willing to go, I wont stop you, but theres one thing I need to make clear. If one day, I achieve something in Lou city, it has nothing to do with me leaving you. The wise man of heavenly secretss words could be said to be very decisive. When it came to matters of life and death, one could not be the least bit sloppy. Whether it was staying in loucheng or going to the meteorite sea, it was equivalent to risking his life. If they were not willing to cooperate, it would be equivalent to betrayal. When they met again in the future, there would naturally be no friendship to speak of. When the cultivators heard this, they all fell silent, because the next choice would determine their life and death. Chapter 4492 111-change the world (1) Chapter 4492: Chapter 111-change the world (1) Chapter 4492: Chapter 111-change the world (1) The level 3 building had successfully advanced, and the fatal crisis had been quietly resolved. Tang Zhen was naturally very happy. The information that he had been collecting proved that things were going well. He could now confirm that a large group of cultivators from South Union had sneaked into Da Qi. They had obtained various identities and had a plan to move closer to Lou city. Their real purpose was not to attack the city, but to find a way to integrate into the city and even become its residents. Tang Zhen had long expected South Alliance to make such a choice. He also hoped that the more such things would happen, the better. South Alliance wanted the wool from maolou city, but Tang Zhen also wanted to recruit them and slowly make them his own. Loucheng was like a big melting pot. As long as one was added to it, they would slowly merge into one. Just like a piece of iron, no matter what impurities it contained, it would be refined into nothingness in the end. Not to mention, Lou Chengs heaven-defying ability could easily distinguish between loyalty and treason. He would never give those with ill intentions a chance to take advantage of him. When the building spirit asked Tang Zhen how to deal with these infiltrators, she got the answer she expected. Regardless of whether they were cultivators from the South Alliance or the northern border, they would not be able to escape once they entered the net. There was even more news that proved that many families of the South Alliance had already set off for the meteor shower sea. The higher-ups of South Alliance still had some confidence in loucheng and saw it as a hope for Dongshan to rise again. However, these families of South Alliance did not trust Lou Cheng and would rather abandon their homes and travel to the meteorite sea. Of course, there were also some families who chose to stay and seek refuge in the North. They were willing to sacrifice themselves in exchange for living space. Every time the era changed, there would always be people riding on the waves, and there would also be people buried in the bellies of the fish. In order to survive, everyone had to make a choice and bear the punishment for their mistakes. While the cultivators of South Union were active, the northern border camp also took action. They bypassed loucheng and headed straight for the southern border, continuously taking over territories with a thunderous momentum. At this moment, the northern border camp displayed their speed and power. Wherever they went, it was as if they were crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. No enemy could stop them. When the cultivators of the northern border took action, they completely avoided the border of the DA Qi Kingdom and even deliberately set up a buffer zone that was hundreds of kilometers long. Cultivators were not allowed to enter without permission. The main purpose of this was to avoid conflict with Lou Cheng, which would destroy the current harmony. In the eyes of the northern border cultivators, Lou Chengs declaration was a sign of concession. He was unwilling to have any conflicts with the northern border and only wanted to protect Daqi and live a peaceful life. The same thing done by people with different strength would definitely be interpreted differently by the outside world. If loucheng was weak, such a request would be scoffed at by the northern borderline. They might even be the first to be suppressed and killed. The weak were not qualified to make requests. However, when Lou Cheng showed his strength, even the North borderline was afraid of him. Such a declaration made the North borderline relieved. For the northern border, this was a step up, and it was not impossible to get off. No matter what happened in the future, as long as it didnt affect the current operation, it was a victory for the northern border camp. However, out of careful consideration, the higher-ups of the northern border still stationed cultivators in the neighboring country, ready to lead their troops into the territory of Da Qi at any time. There were also cultivators from the North who entered the Qi Kingdom and hid. They searched for information about loucheng while fighting with the cultivators from South Alliance. Although Lou Cheng had issued a rule that cultivators were not allowed to fight in the territory of Da Qi, the cultivators of both camps were mortal enemies and would not let each other go easily. As long as they seized the opportunity, a battle would definitely be inevitable, and the deaths and injuries would be even more uncontrollable. After knowing the rules of loucheng and confirming that there were a large number of cultivators of South Alliance hiding there, the northern camp would definitely not let go of this opportunity to eliminate the traitors. From this, it could be confirmed that in the future, the territory of the DA Qi Kingdom would certainly become very exciting. When cultivators from three sides fought, it was a matter of whose methods were stronger. As the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen definitely had to take action to punish those disobedient fellows. Sending the helmeted cultivators to patrol was Tang Zhens first move. At the same time, he would also deploy a large number of drones to various areas of the DA Qi Kingdom. The drones came from the cornerstone platform and were purchased in bulk by Tang Zhen. Each of them had a patrol area of 100 square kilometers. It was equipped with a dedicated platform that could run automatically on the internet. Not only did it carry an attack system, but it could also connect the tower and the floating mothership. The mothership was about 3000 meters long and could float at a high altitude for a long time. It had reconnaissance and ground attack capabilities. The weapon system they carried could easily destroy a city and even kill a nascent soul cultivator in one blow. After Lou Cheng was upgraded to Level 3, this comprehensive weapon system automatically came into play. It was obviously the cornerstone platforms intention. With this set of weapon system, it would be even easier to protect Da Qi, and it would even have the ability to destroy sects and destroy countries from a distance. In the future, if Tang Zhen didnt like someone, he would send the floating mothership over and guarantee that the enemy would kneel and beg for mercy. In addition to the weapon system, Tang Zhen also had to strengthen the construction of basic facilities and improve the basic quality of the entire Da Qi people as soon as possible. In order to do this, the residents of Lou city had to work hard and spread the news among the people of Da Qi. They would break the old and trite system and build a new country to prepare for the next upgrade. All kinds of technological equipment would be sent to various places in Da Qi as soon as possible to improve the quality of life of the people and enhance their sense of belonging and recognition of loucheng. Whether it was the loucheng territory or the entire Daqi Kingdom, it was Tang Zhens own territory. Sooner or later, he would be one of them, so there was no need to be too biased. Under the circumstances where there was no lack of funds, Tang Zhen would do his best to provide various benefits to the people of Da Qi. In order to facilitate communication, Tang Zhen spent a large amount of silver to buy 100 sets of small-scale teleportation arrays. With Lou city as the center, a teleportation network would be built, allowing cultivators to travel to any area of Da Qi in a short time. One thing was for sure. When the teleportation formation appeared, it would cause a sensation in the cultivation world again. It turned out that in this world, there were legends about ancient teleportation formations, but no one had ever seen the real thing. There was even a legend that the true use of the ancient teleportation formation was to help cultivators go to the legendary immortal world. Only after entering the immortal world could a cultivators realm be improved. Otherwise, they would stop at the nascent soul realm and be unable to break through. It was said that nascent soul cultivators went to the forbidden area in order to find the ancient transfer array and obtain the qualification to go to the immortal world. If Tang Zhen were to take out the teleportation formation, it would verify one of the speculations of the outside world. Where did Lou Cheng come from? The scene of Lou Chengs advancement was now widely spread in the cultivation world, and it triggered a series of speculations. One of the claims was that Lou Cheng came from the immortal world, otherwise, such a miracle wouldnt have happened. The scene that happened on the night of his advancement had already been recorded by the cultivator through a Jade card, and then it was continuously copied and spread. Every spectator was extremely shocked. The mysterious scene and the ability to change the world were not something that ordinary cultivators could do. It was very normal for him to think of the immortal world. Although what he said was reasonable and made people feel that it was true, the immortal world was still a legend after all, and no one had ever been able to prove its existence. Without any favorable evidence, everything could only be regarded as empty talk. By taking out the teleportation formation, Lou Cheng would be able to confirm his connection with the immortal world. After all, in the current cultivation world, there was no such legendary runic magic formation. Since Lou Cheng could take it out, he couldnt get rid of the connection. For Lou Cheng, this was another way to raise his status and background, which was enough to attract the attention of countless cultivators. Especially for those at the peak of the nascent soul realm, but they had no way to advance, they would definitely see loucheng as their only hope. In order to continue advancing, these cultivators who were on the verge of death would definitely do anything crazy. Tang Zhen knew about this hidden danger, but he still chose to take the risk. This was naturally due to the requirements of advancing to a level 4 city. Chapter 4493 An important operation (1) Chapter 4493: An important operation (1) Chapter 4493: An important operation (1) A fully loaded transport airship slowly left loucheng and went straight to a border Prefecture of the Daqi Kingdom. Two hundred loucheng cultivators and a hundred helmeted cultivators were on the transport aircraft. The main reason for sending Lou Chengs cultivators was to prevent them from working hard in cultivation, but to strike a balance between work and rest. By allowing the cultivators to grow in cultivation, they would be able to accumulate a lot of experience. Loucheng wanted to cultivate practical talents, not useless ones. When needed, they could be pulled into the battlefield at any time. The helmeted cultivator could act as a protection and mentor for Lou Cheng. When they carried out missions, they could obtain the corresponding merit points, and if they met the requirements, they could obtain freedom. At that time, no matter if he chose to leave or stay in loucheng, he would not be restricted. Mei ruxue sat in front of the window and looked at the mountains and rivers beneath her feet. Her big eyes were filled with anticipation. This was the first time she had gone out for a mission after joining loucheng, and she felt a long-lost excitement. In the past, when she was in Yunxiao sect, she had also carried out similar missions and could completely take charge of things on her own. However, Mei ruxue felt that there was no way Yunxiao sect and loucheng could be mentioned in the same breath. Be it in terms of scale or Foundation, the two sides were on completely different levels. It was like a small fish and a giant whale. To be able to become a cultivator of Lou city made her feel extremely honored. Especially for this operation, not only did they send hundreds of cultivators, but there was even a nascent soul cultivator in charge. In the past, Yunxiao sect would never have sent such a lineup. Mei ruxue shook her head as she recalled the past. She was not a snob, but she had made the right choice. All mortals wanted to climb higher, and cultivators would think for themselves. In the face of future and longevity, everything had to stand aside. The Mei family and Yunxiao sect were originally a combination of interests. Now that they had parted on good terms, everyone had their own futures. Not to mention that the current Yunxiao sect also had the intention to join Lou Cheng, but they were still hesitating. Yunxiao sect was lucky to be within Da Qis territory. Otherwise, they would not even have the right to hesitate. No matter what choice Yunxiao sect made, it had nothing to do with Mei ruxue. She had already become a resident of the city, so she naturally had to completely cut off her ties with the past. Everything he did had to be for the benefit of loucheng. Mei ruxue was most proud of being the first among the members of the four great families to obtain the status of a resident of loucheng. Liu hanyan only obtained resident status after a few days. Such an honor immediately made Mei ruxue the center of attention, receiving the praise of many clan members. This was the first time in her life that she had surpassed her Senior Sister, Liu hanyan, so it was needless to say how excited she was. In Mei ruxues eyes, her Senior Sister was the perfect embodiment of perfection. She was also someone she wanted to surpass but was unable to. However, Lou Cheng had given her the chance to realize her dream and from then on, she had gained enough confidence. No one was born to be strong. As long as they worked hard in the right position, they could also achieve impressive results. With this thought in mind, Mei ruxue became more and more attentive in her work. She was determined not to allow any mistakes. In addition, before the operation, she had also vaguely heard some rumors. This operation should be quite special, and might even cause a shock in the cultivation world. Out of safety considerations, they sent a nascent soul realm cultivator to accompany them in case of an accident. Senior Sister Mei, can you tell me how I can quickly join loucheng? A girl in a black uniform with two ponytails came to Mei ruxues side and asked sincerely. The girl was a member of the four great clans. She was slightly younger than Mei ruxue and was a support member who had followed along with the operation. They really admired Mei ruxue, who had entered the loucheng. After all, this was something that even the clan leader had not been able to do. Among the four big families, only Mei ruxue and Liu hanyan were allowed to join. This situation made people feel excited and depressed. When cultivators joined Lou city, they were definitely different from ordinary residents. Although the difficulty was higher, the benefits they received after joining were also better. Everyone was well aware of how Mei ruxue and Liu hanyan had allocated their resources, so they were naturally very envious. This was only the beginning. In the future, as he leveled up, the benefits he would receive would also be more abundant. How can I join loucheng quickly? Mei ruxue blinked her eyes as if she was in deep thought. She quickly gave an answer. if you treat Lou Cheng as a writer, itll be easier for him to accept you. Dont always think about yourself. Instead, take all your missions seriously and give your own sincerity and loyalty. Mei ruxue told her Little Junior Sister her thoughts without holding anything back. She felt that there was no need to keep such things to herself. Instead, she should take the initiative to share them. Allowing more cultivators to have the opportunity to join Lou city was an act of dedication in itself. Loyal and selfless? The little Junior Sister nodded and thanked Mei ruxue profusely, but she was still pondering over what she had just said. The reason was actually very simple, but it was very difficult to do it. Cultivators were selfish by nature, and it was even more difficult to achieve this. Mei ruxues ability to do so naturally had something to do with her nature. Little girl, youre right. It suits this old mans temperament. In the future, if theres anything you dont understand about cultivation, you can just ask. The silent nascent soul cultivator suddenly spoke with a hint of admiration. Mei ruxue was slightly taken aback, but her face immediately lit up with joy as she repeatedly thanked perfected Lord Lu Yun, who had followed the group. Perfected Lord Lu Yun nodded and did not say anything more. He continued to maintain his image as a mighty figure. The main reason he spoke was because he had some feelings. It was a simple thing, but he couldnt understand it at the beginning. In the end, old poison Fire Dog had taken the lead in this matter, and he had mentioned it more than once. Although Lu Yun did not say anything, he was still a little annoyed. The matter had already passed, so there was no need to continue being entangled with it. In the future, when he encountered a similar situation, he definitely could not let old dog poison fire be the first. At this moment, a notification sound came. They had arrived at their destination and the transport airship was slowly descending. Each city and state capital of Da Qi had now built a special space for the transport airships to land and Park freely. Like bamboo shoots after the rain, all kinds of related service facilities were quickly built near the venue. Merchants gathered here, fighting to buy materials from Lou Cheng and then send them to other places to sell. Each time a transport airship went out, it would carry different materials. This was also a special sales skill, which could greatly improve the enthusiasm of businessmen. The transport airship slowly landed, and countless eyes looked at it with anticipation. However, when the transport aircraft landed and the cabin door opened, they did not see the familiar residents from the Commerce Department. On the other hand, a large group of cultivators walked out one after another, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling. This is the location. You guys spread out the guards. One of the cultivators from loucheng city was in charge of commanding the scene. He was not well-known, but now he was given a heavy responsibility. It was obvious that he had performed well and gained Lou Chengs approval. The cultivators quickly dispersed and cleared out a large area. Soon, someone took out an instrument to test. There were also people who cooperated with the operation, drawing lines on the ground, which were quite complicated. As the crowd watched curiously, the commander looked at perfected Lu Yun. The drawing is complete. Please set up the formation. Perfected Lu Yun nodded slightly. He had not only followed along to provide guards. In his storage equipment, there were important resources, and he had to place and activate them personally. When he had accepted the mission and learned the details, he had been shocked beyond words. At the same time, he was glad that he was the one who completed this task, because the item in his hand would start a new era. Under everyones watchful eyes, perfected Lord Lu Yun waved his hand and items appeared out of thin air. Without the slightest deviation, he accurately landed in the marked area. A powerful energy wrapped around all the items, gently and quickly pressing them into the ground. The White jade floor tiles, with golden runes carved on the surface, were tightly and neatly covering the ground. Then, a huge object that looked like a strange tower with several stories high was directly inserted into the paved ground. Chapter 4494 The world-shocking array (1) Chapter 4494: The world-shocking array (1) Chapter 4494: The world-shocking array (1) Whats the use of this building? why does it look so strange? The surrounding crowd discussed spiritedly, their eyes filled with curiosity as they sized up the rare item in front of them. The existence of cultivators had been a secret for a long time before the appearance of loucheng, and 99% of the people had been kept in the dark. As loucheng took control of the world, cultivators often appeared, and the people of the Daqi state were no longer unfamiliar with it. However, it was also because of this that the people were more curious about cultivators and took pride in talking about related topics. If he were to talk about things related to cultivators in the hall, he would definitely become the most eye-catching existence. In the cities and towns of the DA Qi Kingdom, the performances of the storytellers were all related to Lou Cheng and cultivators. Today, he had the chance to witness Lou Chengs cultivators casting spells and setting up formations, so he naturally watched very seriously. Under perfected Lord Lu Yuns control, the strange building was quickly built. Its surface was covered with all kinds of runes, and it was also inlaid with gems and pearls. There were also sophisticated machines with an exquisite appearance and structure. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary. The key question was, what was the purpose of this thing that the cultivators of loucheng had built with so many people? Doubts rose in his heart, but there was no answer. Not only did the mortals not understand, but even the cultivators on duty could not recognize it. Only a few people present knew the truth. However, before the answer was revealed, they would definitely not say anything. A group of well-trained cultivators quickly gathered around the strange building and quickly and steadily tested it. spatial positioning complete. No errors confirmed. The energy flow is normal. Theres no delay or leakage. teleportation network activated, connection feedback normal, self-diagnostic program all passed. Professional terms kept coming out of their mouths, but it made the people around them even more confused. However, some of the cultivators were shocked and stared at the strange building with wide eyes. He thought of a possibility, but he wasnt sure. After the inspection, the commander looked at perfected Lord Lu Yun and gave another order. senior, please activate the runic magic circle. In order to use this runic magic circle, one had to first activate it, and the power of laws was required in the process. Only nascent soul cultivators had the ability to activate it. Ordinary cultivators could do nothing about it. Alright! Without a word, perfected Lord Lu Yun extended his hand and gently pointed. A wisp of magical power entered the activation Hub. Swish! In the blink of an eye, the strange building was activated, and invisible waves spread in all directions. There was also a beam of seven-colored light that shot straight into the clouds. It condensed and did not dissipate as if it had a physical body. The pillar of light should be extremely bright, even dazzling during the day. If it were to be seen at night, it might be enough to illuminate a radius of ten miles. All of these were secondary. The key was that trace of space power, which even ordinary people could sense. It was as if the strange building in front of them was a portal to another time and space. After pushing open the door and entering it, they would be able to reach another place. If the mortals felt this way, the cultivators would naturally feel it even more deeply. They watched intently, afraid to miss even the slightest change. He was getting closer to the answer. Hiss ~ A soft sound was heard, and countless runes condensed and appeared, forming a huge ring that surrounded the building. The crystal-like white door quickly turned green, and a human-shaped outline appeared. Swish! The tightly-shut door opened, and a cultivator from Lou Cheng walked out under everyones gaze. His expression was a little pale, as if he was very nervous, but he quickly recovered. He took a deep breath as he faced the gazes of the crowd. A bright smile bloomed on his face. He took out his communicator and contacted his companion in the distance. He replied in a serious and excited tone. Lou Cheng, Ive teleported to the designated location. Nothing unusual has happened! As soon as he said this, the surrounding cultivators opened their eyes wide and couldnt help but gasp. my God! Its really a teleportation array! this is unbelievable. I actually witnessed the construction of the teleportation formation with my own eyes! its said that teleportation arrays only exist in the immortal world. Why does Lou Cheng have such a thing? the answer is obvious. Our loucheng is in a relationship with the immortal world. Hahahahaha! The cultivators knew the reason, so they were naturally very excited. It was because Lou Chengs move had opened a new era. The sudden appearance of the legendary teleportation formation would definitely cause a huge earthquake in the cultivation world. Who knew how many cultivators would come after hearing the news. &Nbsp; they would also have the chance to experience the wonders of teleportation arrays and the most mysterious power of space. It would definitely be of great help to his future cultivation. Seeing the cultivators so excited, the mortals also realized that the teleportation array was not simple. They perked up their ears to listen and carefully observed it, so that they had the opportunity to brag about it to outsiders. If they had access to rare information, they could use it to exchange for benefits, or at least get a few good meals. There were many people in the crowd who were also shocked by the teleportation array. Some of them were so excited that they were trembling. Some of them were from the northern border, some were from the South Union, and there were also cultivators from the itinerant cultivator clans. They were hiding in the territory of Da Qi and were scattered in various state capitals. On one hand, they were searching for information, and on the other hand, they were hiding themselves. Once something happened, they would send a message and inform their companions through special channels. Never in his dreams would he have thought that he would be so lucky to witness the construction of a teleportation array. They could imagine how much of a stir it would cause once the news spread. There was even a high chance that he would be suspected of lying and would be reprimanded. However, this was the truth. They had to tell the truth and they had to hurry. After making up their minds, these cultivators immediately found a hidden corner and sent out the news of the teleportation array. Then, he quickly returned and continued to guard the teleportation formation. He observed it carefully with greedy and envious eyes. If the conditions allowed, they would have rushed to the teleportation array and studied it thoroughly. After all, everyone knew that the teleportation formation was a priceless treasure. If one could study and master it, it was equivalent to mastering an endless treasure. No matter where he went, he would be treated as a guest of honor, and no one would dare to show any disrespect. There were many cultivators who had this idea, but none of them could do it. The mysteries contained in the runic magic circle were too deep, and even a true expert could not easily crack it. In particular, this kind of teleportation array originated from the cornerstone platform, and the identity of its creator was not simple. For ordinary cultivators, researching and cracking it was equivalent to letting primitive people build interstellar warships, and the difficulty might even be several times higher. Under the gaze of countless spectators, Lou Chengs cultivators boarded the transport airships and headed to the other Prefecture cities to continue setting up the teleportation formations. A few cultivators were left behind to take care of the teleportation formation and maintain its normal operation. It was as if he was not worried that the teleportation array would be destroyed and robbed. Lou Chengs actions made people suspicious. They believed that he had some unknown defensive means or even used the teleportation formation to fish. If there was a brainless guy who dared to have evil thoughts about the teleportation array, he would definitely be in great trouble immediately. The problem was that the temptation of the teleportation array was too great. It was like a strong man who was about to starve to death with fragrant roasted meat in front of him that contained a slow-acting poison. Especially for nascent soul cultivators, in the face of such life-saving food, they didnt seem to have to choose at all. Even ordinary cultivators would find it hard to control their greed when facing such a teleportation array. As expected, in a short time, the news of the teleportation formation had spread. At the same time, more and more cultivators rushed into the DA Qi Kingdom. Due to the restrictions of louchengs rules, they were very low-key. They didnt want to cause any more trouble and be hunted down by the cultivators of loucheng. No matter what it was, it was far less important than the teleportation formation. Cultivators gathered in the border cities and state capitals in a short time. The first thing they did when they arrived was to see the teleportation array. There were more and more cultivators in the audience, including the cultivators from the South Alliance and the northern border. They only gathered to watch, but they were not in a hurry to take action, lest they become the first birds to be shot. They didnt have to wait for long before another figure descended. This figure didnt even bother to hide the aura of a nascent soul cultivator. Chapter 4495 Lou Chengs cooperative attitude (1) Chapter 4495: Lou Chengs cooperative attitude (1) Chapter 4495: Lou Chengs cooperative attitude (1) At this moment, the transportation square was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at the nascent soul cultivators who had just arrived. There was fear in his eyes, but there was also a trace of joy and anticipation. Nascent soul realm cultivators were the top of the cultivation world on this continent, and none of them were simple. No matter where such an existence appeared, it would definitely cause a sensation. Some people bragged that with a stomp of their feet, the earth would shake three times. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the case for a nascent soul cultivator. However, such an existence was also unusually low-profile. Even during the war between the north and south camps to determine the future ownership of the continent, the nascent soul cultivators of both sides rarely appeared. There was a reason for this. Forming the nascent soul was the end of the cultivation world. If there was no way to continue advancing, one would continue to reach the end of their lifespan. One day of life was one day less, and there was no way to resurrect after death. At the end of the road of cultivation, there was no need for anything other than longevity and promotion. In this state, how could a nascent soul cultivator be obsessed with war? no matter if they won or lost, they didnt particularly care. Victory was a good thing, but failure was also fine. He could just bring a bunch of cannon fodder to the meteorite sea. Pushing the boat along with the current, wouldnt that be wonderful? Keeping a low profile was not always the same. There were always exceptions, such as the teleportation array that was connected to the immortal world. The news of the teleportation devices appearance had caused a stir in the entire cultivation world. The one who paid the most attention to this matter was definitely the nascent soul cultivators. The cultivators had long expected that they would take the initiative to find the teleportation array. Some cultivators even believed that a war between nascent soul cultivators would break out because of the teleportation array. Looking at the nascent Soul Stage cultivator in front of him, he didnt come with a menacing aura, but chose to appear openly. From the current situation, it didnt seem to contain any hostility. Im true Lord White sheep. I heard that a teleportation formation had appeared, so I came to take a look. A majestic voice rang out and reverberated in the air above the square. A nascent soul took the initiative to announce his identity. It gave everyone the feeling that he was paying a visit. There was nothing wrong with this behavior. After all, the entire Da Qi belonged to loucheng. If foreign cultivators entered it, it would be equivalent to entering the outer perimeter of loucheng. If he didnt reveal his identity, there was naturally no possibility of courteousness. Some cultivators were secretly disappointed. True Lord White sheeps initiative had alleviated the possibility of the conflict intensifying. So its True Monarch white sheep. Welcome to loucheng. A cultivator from Lou Cheng walked out and returned the greeting in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. Although his strength was not high, his performance in receiving people and objects was commendable. They were unlike ordinary cultivators who would panic or be at a loss when they encountered a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. A cultivators character was very important. The key was that they had to have a strong backer behind them. Only then would they have the confidence to face the strong. Under everyones gaze, cultivator Lou Cheng continued, If you want to know more about the teleportation formation, you can first apply for an identification card. Lou Cheng will share the relevant information. Our city Lord said that the information about the teleportation formation isnt a big secret at all, and we can share it with you. However, if he wanted to go further and obtain more information, he would have to follow the principle of equivalent exchange. If you want to get something, you must learn to give. This is the universal rule. When everyone heard this, they pondered in their hearts and could not help but be slightly shocked. Obviously, he had realized that Lou Cheng wanted to use this opportunity to make a deal with the nascent soul realm cultivators on the continent. No matter what the price was, Lou Cheng had to make a big profit. This was an exclusive business, and the rules were set by Lou Cheng. If they didnt follow the rules, they would lose the qualification to trade. The more the cultivators thought about this, the more shocked they were. They didnt expect loucheng to rise to such a level in such a short time. He had wandered between the camps of two great cultivators on his own and even showed signs of turning the tables. The ruler of this continent had always been the northern border and the South Alliance. The two sides had been constantly fighting and had finally come to a conclusion. However, Lou Cheng had appeared out of nowhere, breaking the original structure and repeatedly making world-shaking moves. What would it be like if he relied on the teleportation array to establish a connection with all the nascent soul cultivators? In order to break through the shackles of cultivation and achieve immortality, nascent soul cultivators were likely to compromise with Lou Cheng. Of course, there was also a possibility that the nascent soul cultivators would launch an attack on loucheng and seize this opportunity by force. However, unless they were at their wits end, these nascent soul cultivators would definitely be more inclined towards a peaceful resolution. After all, Lou Chengs background was so mysterious that it was terrifying. After hearing the explanation of the cultivator from Lou Cheng, true Lord White sheep smiled and nodded. Lou Chengs understanding made him feel relieved. Otherwise, he would have to fight for this opportunity. Of course, he also knew that if he wanted to get the real benefits, he had to pay a certain price. To True Monarch white sheep, such an exchange was not a problem at all. Which cultivator did not make such an exchange, staggering along the path of cultivation? The slightest bit of carelessness would cause ones Dao path to be obstructed, and there would be no possibility of advancing. On both sides of the road of cultivation, there was no dazzling scenery, but countless white bone tombs, buried in countless resentful souls. In that case, well act according to the rules of loucheng. True Monarch white sheep didnt hesitate and asked cultivator Lou Cheng about the procedures. Very quickly, he got an identification card. Cultivators had to wear this certificate when they were traveling in the DA Qi Kingdom. Otherwise, they would be regarded as cultivators who violated the rules. Lou citys patrol team had the power to suppress and arrest. The proof of identity was not only a pass, but also a special right, such as spending money to take the teleportation array or applying to be a resident of the tower. Some important information could only be obtained through identification. Cultivator Lou Cheng helped with the process while introducing the place to the crowd. The publicity effect was quite good. At this moment, there were too many cultivators hiding among the onlookers, and they represented many camps. When they received important information, they would naturally pass it on to their companions behind them, thus playing the role of advertising. It didnt take long for True Monarch white sheeps identity card to be completed. It was a small ring-shaped object. Although the item was not eye-catching, it was quite useful. Sir, please take a closer look. This is the information reading window. You can use your identity token to open and activate this smart device. After the device was activated, one could make choices according to their needs and obtain various services. With your current status, youre a one-star, so you can enjoy the following services. One could spend one million taels of silver or one hundred spiritual stones to enjoy a teleportation within the DA Qi Kingdom. The price was indeed a little high, but it was only for outsiders. As long as one became a cultivator of Lou Cheng, they could use it for free. One could also enter the public library to search for all sorts of information. One would need to spend points in order to use it. One could choose to obtain it by completing a mission or by paying for it. The specific exchange rate would be explained when the time came. He only needed to exchange according to the requirements. One thing to note is that the higher the level, the more services you can enjoy, and the more information you have access to. The city Lord was generous and tried to benefit the entire cultivation world, so he was not stingy in sharing all kinds of knowledge. He once said that Lou Cheng would never mistreat his friends and brothers. Listening to Lou Chengs introduction, the surrounding cultivators all sighed inwardly, thinking that Lou Chengs move was really ruthless. Just like fishing, he threw out an alluring bait and forced the cultivators to take the bait. They wanted to refuse, but they couldnt, because this bait was too good. They lingered and lingered, but they could not give up. Even if they hesitated again and again, they would still take the initiative to bite the fish hook in the end. Chapter 4496 Thunderstrike (1) Chapter 4496: Thunderstrike (1) Chapter 4496: Thunderstrike (1) Lou Cheng welcomed them with a smile, and they were all guests. There was no such thing as not sharing the benefits or deliberately showing off the treasures to disgust others. As long as they followed the rules of the tower, every cultivator would get benefits. Although it was essentially an exchange, the advantage lay in the seller. If Lou Cheng was unwilling, the cultivators outside could only watch helplessly. Lou Chengs actions werent too excessive. He couldnt expect to gain great benefits without paying a price. Especially in the cultivation world, one should not even think about taking advantage of others, or they would likely suffer a great loss. Of course, there was also another way, which was to get what he wanted from Lou Cheng by force. It was not easy to do a business without capital, especially when the victim was a strong man. A little carelessness would cost him his life. The truly powerful people paid more attention to rules when they did things, and true Lord White sheep was one of them. True Lord White sheep was not famous and usually kept a low profile. He would not easily get involved in the disputes of the cultivation world. He went into seclusion and cultivated painstakingly, only seeking longevity. True Monarch white sheep was quite satisfied with Lou Chengs rules. He had achieved his goal and avoided any disputes. He knew very well that there were countless cultivators secretly watching at the moment, and some of them were nascent soul perfected Lords. They were staring at him, waiting for a conflict with Lou Cheng, and then taking the opportunity to seize all kinds of benefits. True Lord White sheep was clear-headed and didnt want to be used by others, but there were some things that had to be done when it came to longevity in the immortal world. Fortunately, Lou Cheng was magnanimous and gave him a satisfactory result. True Monarch white sheep naturally cooperated with him. He wanted to take this opportunity to help Lou Cheng promote his plan and warn those who had ill intentions. True Monarch white sheep, who was engrossed in his studies, quickly stopped paying attention to other matters and completely jumped out of the whirlpool. However, his performance had caused enough influence. The propaganda of the cultivators in Lou Cheng had made the cultivators even more eager to make a move. They were all secretly conflicted about what they should do. If they chose to register, it would be equivalent to disclosing their identity and Lou Cheng might even be able to track their whereabouts. True Monarch white sheep was powerful, so he was naturally fearless. He didnt even care if he was located by Lou Cheng. But they were different. They didnt have the right to talk to Lou Cheng, and even their identities couldnt be seen. He was originally planning to hide and wait for the right time to take action, so how could he reveal his identity so easily? However, the key to the problem was that there were too many benefits after signing up. It was even more beneficial to spy on information. It was necessary to make an appropriate sacrifice at this time. In a short period of time, these cultivators made up their minds that it was necessary to send out some members to walk out of the darkness and stand under the sun. They would be the ones to get information about Lou Cheng and then secretly tell the news to their partners. As long as Lou Cheng didnt find them, they would be safe. The unregistered cultivators would have to face the search of the cultivators in Lou city, and their situation was obviously more difficult. The plan was quickly finalized and executed immediately. Soon, some cultivators came to Lou Chengs side and asked him about the requirements for registration. The cultivators of Lou Cheng smiled warmly and received the Inquisitors warmly. Nothing difficult happened. The cultivators who stood out all got their id certificates as they wished and couldnt wait to exercise their authority. Due to the unique system of loucheng, it was extremely difficult to obtain information. Now that he finally had a way to obtain information, he naturally had to make use of it as soon as possible. After he obtained the information, he would naturally have the means to distinguish between the truth and the lies. In a short time, dozens of cultivators had registered their identities, and the registration area became quiet. The cultivators of Lou Cheng could clearly see that there were many cultivators hidden in the crowd, but they just smiled and pretended not to know anything. Occasionally, he would look up at the sky and then lower his head, revealing a meaningful smile. No one noticed that behind the clouds above the transportation square, there was a huge object floating in the air. Those cultivators who thought they were hiding in the crowd had actually been secretly marked. The mark was a special kind of light beam that couldnt be seen with the naked eye and couldnt be sensed with divine sense. However, it would form a residue after shining on an object. Unless the energy mark was discovered and deliberately removed, the remaining time would be quite long. This was like a game of cat and mouse. When the mouse thought that it had hidden well, it had already fallen into Tomcats line of sight. Once the time was right, the hunt would begin immediately. While the cultivation practitioners gathered around and waited, there was new news that the other state capitals of the great Qi had also set up teleportation formations. Based on the location and frequency of the arrangements, Lou Cheng was clearly going to arrange all the state capitals of the great Qi. The Qi Kingdom had a total of 19 state capitals, which meant that 19 teleportation formations were to be set up. In some special places, it was very likely that secret teleportation formations would be added. Such an operation was indeed surprising to the cultivators, but it was enough to explain one thing. There must be more than one teleportation formation in Lou Chengs hands. It was very likely that he had the manufacturing method. If the teleportation formation was an isolated product, its value would naturally be immeasurable. However, if there were a lot of them, its value would be greatly reduced. At least in the short term, there was no need to take risks. The attention of the cultivation practitioners was diverted. They no longer stared at the teleportation formation, because they had more choices. The pressure on the cultivators guarding the teleportation formation was greatly reduced, and they no longer felt like they were being watched like tigers. The cultivation world, which had been in turmoil, gradually became more stable, at least on the surface. However, in the dark, all the major camps had already begun to move. Like a group of mosquitoes and flies, they went straight to the tower that was emitting the fragrance. However, the nascent soul perfected Lord was still very low-key, as if he didnt know about this. This was obviously an illusion. Compared to those low-level cultivators, nascent soul perfected Lords were more concerned about matters related to the teleportation formation. It was very likely that they were the ones behind the various operations. Just like a confrontation on a chessboard, since the enemy had already made a move, Lou Cheng would definitely not remain silent. Without a sound, a large number of cultivators in Lou city began to move, using all kinds of flying devices and teleportation formations to hurry on their way, and spread out in a very short time within the territory of Da Qi. It was as if they had opened their heavenly eyes. They went straight to different places among the people and caught those cultivators who had not registered. The calm atmosphere was broken, and the battle broke out in an instant. The hidden cultivators would definitely not wait for death. Most of them chose to resist with all their might. However, when they really fought, the hidden ones were shocked to find out how terrifying the cultivators of Lou Cheng were. They were divided into two types. One of them wore black uniforms and used all kinds of strange weapons. Although their methods were a little rusty, their style of action was quite fierce. It wasnt that a newborn calf wasnt afraid of a Tiger or that it acted impulsively and rashly. It was just that it had a kind of obsession and madness towards the mission. It was as if he would do everything he could to complete the capture mission, even if it meant sacrificing himself. The soft ones were afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones were afraid of the dazed ones, and the dazed ones were afraid of those who didnt want their lives. Encountering such a lunatic, the hidden ones had an incomparable headache and did not dare to fight to the death. There were also some cultivators who wore fully sealed helmets and unified cloaks. They were more steady and fierce, like poisonous snakes peeking in the dark. Compared to the hoodlums, the recluse was more afraid of the helmeted cultivators. He even felt a strange sense of familiarity. The cultivators of loucheng were well-equipped, and they cooperated well with each other. They knew the hidden ones tricks well. When the two sides fought, the recluse would be suppressed and captured in two or three rounds. Once the imprisonment ring was put on, he would become a cripple and even have no strength to tie up a chicken. He was extremely shocked and embarrassed, but he had no choice and could only obediently let himself be controlled. After the recluse was captured, they would be sent to Lou city immediately and then completely lost contact. Even if he used a secret technique to contact her, he would not get any response. There were always some guys who were well-hidden and could avoid the capture and attack of the cultivators in loucheng. After they were frightened, they either chose to escape in fear or hide themselves deeper. Lou Chengs means were too terrifying. No one wanted to be caught and fall into a state of complete loss of contact. This operation lasted for three days. The Daqi Kingdom, which had been full of undercurrents, suddenly became extremely quiet. In the eyes of the outside cultivators, the seemingly peaceful Da Qi territory was now like a dragons pool or a Tigers Den. Chapter 4497 116-layout target nascent soul Chapter 4497: Chapter 116-layout, target: nascent soul Chapter 4497: Chapter 116-layout, target: nascent soul Not everyone was willing to follow the rules and order. This had nothing to do with the rules and order. As long as it was a rule, one would not be able to help but resist it. This was a natural rebellious mentality. This was especially true for cultivators, whose performance in this aspect was particularly outstanding. They had always been going against the heavens. The more powerful a person was, the more they liked to set their own rules, but they didnt like to be bound by other peoples rules. They would feel offended or unsafe, and would only want to control their own fate. Having such thoughts would inevitably lead to conflicts. The ones who made the rules had to fight back against those who broke the rules, and conflicts naturally followed. Conflicts were inevitable, and conflicts would only deepen. Unless one side was willing to give in, the situation would only get worse. This was the current situation in loucheng. When the cultivators who entered Da Qi did not follow the rules and refused to register their identity at the stipulated time, Lou Cheng immediately launched a fierce counterattack. With the cooperation of various means, the result of the battle was quite gratifying. A large number of cultivators were suppressed into the tower. They were immediately put on the imprisonment ring, and then put on the sealing helmet in a secret place. From this moment on, they would disappear from this world and be replaced with new identities. Unless Lou Cheng allowed it, or they could remove the helmet, they would have to say goodbye to their past lives. It was only at this moment that the captives realized in horror that these gloomy and terrifying cultivators in helmets used to be comrades in the same camp. It was no wonder that their fighting style was so familiar. They were so familiar with the tactics of the cultivators from the north and south Camp. At the same time, he was angry and helpless. After being put on the special helmet, he knew what it meant to be helpless. Their minds were filled with all sorts of rules, telling them how to go about their future, or they would suffer terrible pain. The captives were forcefully brainwashed, but they were secretly thinking, what should we do if Lou Cheng forces us to do something we dont want to do? After thinking hard for a long time, there was no answer. There was obviously no loophole to exploit, and he could not even control his own death. A strong sense of despair once again filled his heart. The captives knew very well that if there was a way to crack it, the cultivators who had been captured before would not have followed the order obediently. How could the unruly cultivators be ordered around by others and bite their companions like dogs? The cultivators who were captured had such thoughts at first, but they soon realized that something was wrong. The cultivators who had been captured before might have been unwilling, but that was only in the beginning. They had all changed. They had betrayed their own camp and been bewitched and bribed by Lou Cheng. This situation only happened because the benefits in loucheng were too good, so good that it was hard to believe. No one could refuse it after seeing it. As long as one had enough Battle Points, they could exchange for all kinds of Supreme-grade cultivation methods, Dharma Treasures, and spiritual pills. If it were any other place, it would be impossible to have such a good thing. Even the elite disciples of the big sects did not have such special treatment. The helmeted cultivators internal system was also filled with contemptuous arguments about surrendering, promoting the benefits of becoming a cultivator of loucheng, and completely forgetting his own origin and background. This kind of behavior was disdainful. Some new captives couldnt help but open their mouths to scold, but they were ridiculed. The cultivators who had been captured first used their own experiences to teach the later captives a lesson. The comparison of their levels before and after being captured, the battle credits they gained from capturing the hidden ones, and the magical equipment and elixirs they successfully exchanged for. He posted all of this private information on the forum, and every cultivator with a helmet was qualified to see it. Benefits and facts were the most meaningful counterattacks, making the new captive shut his mouth, only leaving anger and envy in his heart. Cultivators were all villains, and few of them were hypocrites who deceived themselves. They had seen enough benefits and knew why the captives had made such a choice. If it were them, they would probably be more proactive in the face of such benefits. Lou Cheng had offered so much that no one could refuse. No matter if they were willing or not, or what kind of thoughts they had, the captives had no choice. They could only gather in the tower and wait for orders. Moreover, the environment of the city was extremely good, and the heaven and earth energy was abnormally dense, comparable to the core of a spirit vein of an ordinary sect. There were naturally many benefits to cultivating in such a place. However, such a place for cultivation was usually guarded by the core members of the sect. Ordinary cultivators were not qualified to enter at all. Loucheng was completely different. It was an excellent place for cultivation, and there were no restrictions when cultivating. How could the captive cultivators waste such a heaven-sent opportunity? they all seized the opportunity to cultivate. No matter what the future situation was, at least the opportunity in front of him could not be missed. He could lose his worldly possessions at any time, but his cultivation realm would always belong to him. Although he didnt say it out loud, he had already agreed in his heart that there were indeed benefits everywhere in the city. Putting aside his identity as a member of the same faction, it would be a wonderful thing if he could stay here for a long time. People were most susceptible to the environment, and they would change their views and standpoints unknowingly. This was the case for mortals, and it was the same for cultivation practitioners. No matter how firm ones initial attitude was, it would change sooner or later in the tower. It was possible that the more they shouted back then, the more thorough the betrayal would be in the end. This was the reality. No one could get past benefits, and it was the same for cultivators. Tang Zhen bribed the residents of Lou city with benefits, and the same was true for prisoners. On the surface, it looked like he was suffering a loss, but in reality, he had made a huge profit. At this moment, Tang Zhen was in control of the entire situation and was in charge of dealing with all kinds of news. The building spirit was able to handle such matters appropriately without any problems. However, this operation involved a nascent soul realm expert. Tang Zhen felt that he had to be as cautious as possible. His attitude was to be involved in this personally. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of the other party, but this operation was related to Lou Chengs advancement, so he had to be careful. Lou Chengs plan, using the teleportation formation as bait, ultimately targeted the nascent soul cultivators. The low-level cultivators were captured in passing to improve the foundation and the strength of the middle-level cultivators in the city. If Lou Cheng wanted to be promoted to grade four, he needed ten nascent soul cultivators, and the city Lord was not on the list. Now, there were two nascent soul cultivators, Du Huo and Lu Yun. They were originally spirit cultivators, but they were promoted after joining Lou Cheng. This model could be replicated. Loucheng had no shortage of prisoners in the great circle of spirit-refinement realm. As long as they were given enough resources, they should have a chance to advance. The key to the problem was that ordinary nascent soul cultivators could not meet the requirements for advancement at all. It had to be at the peak realm to meet the requirements for advancement. This was a trap, but he couldnt haggle over it. If he didnt meet the requirements, the foundation stone platform definitely wouldnt have an upgrade option. It was simply an impossible task to cultivate ten peak nascent soul realm cultivators in a short time. It would take some time to fatten up a pig, let alone a top cultivator on the continent. Tang Zhen thought about it and finally set his target outside to see if he could attract nascent soul cultivators to join. Existences at the great circle of the nascent Soul Stage did not lack cultivation resources and status. Ordinary conditions did not have any temptation at all. Tang Zhen threw out his trump card and used the teleportation array to lure the nascent soul cultivators. It really achieved the expected effect. All the nascent soul cultivators on the continent should be staring at Lou Cheng now, wanting to get more accurate information. This was the opportunity that Tang Zhen wanted. At the same time, it also hid a fatal danger. If a group of nascent soul cultivators went crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was precisely at this moment that Tang Zhen had to stabilize his mental state. He must absolutely not panic. Slowly setting up the trap, quietly pulling in the net, and then capturing all the big fish he wanted. Chapter 4498 Sneaking in under orders (1) Chapter 4498: Sneaking in under orders (1) Chapter 4498: Sneaking in under orders (1) At the border of the DA Qi state, there was a country called the forest ocean. It was densely covered with forests, and there were many ancient trees that reached the sky. The original ruler of the tree ocean nation was the flower Valley sect, which was connected to the Yunxiao sect. As a member of the South Alliance, they were also defeated and fled. The current forest ocean nation had long been occupied by cultivators from the northern borders, and they had set up camp peacefully in the territory of the flower Valley sect. More than 3000 cultivators were hiding in the depths of the mountain, and they were not allowed to reveal their traces. The northern border Legion was stationed here, and their mission was to guard Lou Cheng. Once an abnormal situation was discovered, the Army would immediately dispatch troops to attack and directly kill their way into the territory of Da Qi. They seemed to be well prepared, but they might not be able to win. Lou Chengs strength was very strong, and this Legion alone could not defeat him. Moreover, the situation in the northern border was complicated, and it was not appropriate for them to have a direct conflict with Lou Cheng. Taking over the territories of the South Alliance and controlling the world was the right path. Who would have thought that the situation would change and that trouble and accidents would keep happening? The cultivators of South Union, who had been on the losing end and trying to escape to the meteorite sea, changed their plans. Many cultivators stayed behind and engaged in guerilla warfare with the cultivators from the northern border. From time to time, they would launch a surprise attack. They didnt aim to kill or kill, but only to harass and destroy, so that the cultivators of the northern border couldnt smoothly take over the territory. Fortunately, the scale was limited, and it could not affect the overall situation. To the cultivators of the northern border, the cultivators of South Alliance were only putting up a last-ditch resistance and would eventually be defeated. However, the existence of Lou Cheng increased the number of variables and gave the cultivators of South Alliance a new path of retreat. They fled into the DA Qi Kingdom, or lingered at the border and buffer zone, leaving the cultivators of the northern border helpless. The northern border did not openly pursue and kill the cultivators of South Alliance. Instead, they chose to surround them. At the same time, they also sent cultivators to infiltrate the DA Qi state to secretly investigate and capture them. The confrontation between the two sides had just started inside the loucheng, completely ignoring the announcement made by the loucheng. He didnt expect the teleportation array to appear at this moment. The attention of all the cultivators on the continent, including the reclusive nascent soul cultivators, were also attracted by this news. For a time, the undercurrent surged and loucheng once again became the focus of attention, attracting more cultivators to sneak into Da Qi. At this time, Lou Cheng suddenly sent a large number of cultivators to capture the unregistered cultivators. In just three days, the two camps had suffered heavy losses. Countless cultivators were captured and sent to the city, and there was no news of them. There was also a portion of cultivators from the northern frontier who fled into the camp of the flower Valley sect, recounting what had happened in a state of shock. The commander of this military camp was still Lei Yun Zhenren, who had been bombarded by missiles before. Since then, he had been afraid of loucheng. They had entered the cave to hide in case they were attacked by missiles. Lei Yun Zhenrens main task was to collect information about the city, but he never went to Da Qi personally. He was very vigilant about Lou Cheng, thinking that something big would happen sooner or later, and the further he hid, the safer he would be. This kind of cautious attitude allowed him to avoid a great calamity, or else he might have already become a captive. After hearing the escapees story, Lei Yun Zhenren secretly rejoiced, but he also became more vigilant. He had a feeling that Lou Chengs operation this time was not as simple as it seemed. It might not be long before something even more shocking would happen. There was another thing that made Lei Yun Zhenren feel a little strange. After suffering such a huge loss of personnel, the higher-ups of the northern border did not have any reaction. This kind of indifference made people feel cold. Obviously, those nascent soul cultivators didnt care about the life and death of ordinary cultivators. They only cared about what they cared about. Lei Yun Zhenren was a little scared. A nascent soul realm existence could kill him with one slap. It was definitely not a good thing to participate in this kind of battle between nascent soul cultivators. If he was not careful, he could be killed. If he had a choice, he would resign immediately and hide in his old nest in the northern border, or go to the South Alliance to fight for territory. No matter what he did, it would be better than staying here. After all, this was the front line, responsible for carrying out missions against the tower. As long as there was a related mission, he would definitely be involved. While Lei Yun Zhenren was feeling depressed, the communication array was activated again, and the higher-ups of the northern border issued a new order. Led by Lei Yun Zhenren, they would select elite cultivators to enter Da Qi with legal identities. He also did his best to enter the city and find out information about the captives. Lei Yun Zhenrens head buzzed, and his expression became twisted and helpless. Finally, he let out a long sigh. The thing he was most worried about had happened. When the other cultivators of the northern border could not complete the task, he, as the leader, had to act personally. However, Lou Cheng was a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den. Once he entered it, he would probably have no chance of escaping. The fact that a cultivator of his level had been sent to the frontlines proved that the situation was escalating. The person in charge of taking over the position would definitely not be an ordinary cultivator. It was very likely that he was higher than Lei Yun Zhenren. Looking at the entire northern border camp, only the nascent soul cultivators met the conditions, those who really controlled the power of the northern border. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling that the mission this time wouldnt be simple. He might just be bait, a target that could be abandoned at any time. As such a thought flashed through his mind, Lei Yun Zhenren became more and more frightened. He even had the urge to escape immediately. If it was really as he thought, the higher-ups of the northern border would probably come quietly and fight with Lou Cheng across the air. Once the situation went out of control and the nascent soul cultivators started fighting, the consequences would be unimaginable. Other people might have a chance to escape, but he would definitely be trapped in it. There was a high chance that he would fall into the hands of the cultivators of loucheng and not have the chance to wait for the final victory. It wasnt that he was timid and pessimistic, but he was clear about his duty. He had to charge into the enemy lines and bear the greatest risk in this operation. Although he was extremely unwilling, Lei Yun Zhenren could only obey the order. At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would advance to the nascent soul realm at all costs. Otherwise, todays matter wouldnt have happened. He knew that there was a pit of hell in front of him, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and jump in. Convey my orders. Have the cultivators on this list take action immediately. Theyll sneak into the different state capitals of the great Qi in batches and then obtain legal identities. At the same time, do your best to enter the tower and wait for further instructions. After the order was given, perfected thundercloud snorted coldly and left Flower Valley sect silently. As the commander of the front line, he was in charge of collecting intelligence. His methods were extraordinary. Even the cultivators of the northern border could not track his whereabouts. Three days later, somewhere in Da Qi, Lei Yun Zhenren appeared quietly, but his image had changed greatly. He turned into an old man with a cultivation level of Foundation establishment state level Seven. He went to the registration counter at the transportation square and applied for an identification card. Looking at the exquisite ring, Lei Yun Zhenren was a little absent-minded. He spent money to buy an airship ticket to loucheng. Although the teleportation array was more convenient, and he did not lack the teleportation fee, he did not dare to try it rashly. Many cultivators had similar thoughts. They were curious about the teleportation array, but they were also afraid of it. They were afraid that there was something wrong with the teleportation formation or that it was a dangerous trap that would bring fatal danger after use. The safe and fast transport airships were the best choice for cultivators. Not only could they avoid danger, but they could also take the opportunity to understand the technology of loucheng. The word Technology was often mentioned by the residents of Lou city, and it gradually spread to the outside world. All kinds of items related to Science and Technology had spread in the territory of the DA Qi Kingdom, leading to a new wave of trend. In other places, it was rare to see such a strange object, and even the cultivators knew nothing about it. Because of this, the people of Da Qi felt proud from the bottom of their hearts and regarded loucheng as a Holy Land. Lei Yun Zhenren had some understanding of it, but when he came into contact with more technological items, he could not help but praise it in his heart. Mixed in with a large group of mortals, Lei Yun Zhenren arrived at the entrance of the loucheng territory with a complicated feeling. If he wanted to enter the tower, he still needed to go through some steps before he could gain the right to enter. While waiting for the verification process, he saw a few cultivators. One of them seemed to be the Tianji Zhenren from the South Alliance. Seeing that the other party did not hide his identity and directly entered the tower, Lei Yun Zhenren was a little worried. The cultivators of South Alliance did not hide their identities and communicated with Lou Cheng openly. They had obviously treated this place as a shelter. He was like a rat, unable to see anyone, and at the same time, his life was in danger. The more Lei Yun Zhenren thought about it, the angrier he became. He also hated the cultivators of the northern border. Chapter 4499 The cornerstone platforms test (1) Chapter 4499: The cornerstone platforms test (1) Chapter 4499: The cornerstone platforms test (1) In the building, Tang Zhen asked the building spirit if there was any news about nascent soul cultivators. In the end, he was surprised to find out that so far, only one nascent soul cultivator had taken the initiative to register. Not a single one is missing, and there will definitely be more in the future. Tang Zhen nodded as though he was consoling himself. After which, he retrieved the relevant information from the intelligence warehouse. The building spirit was an excellent statistician. It could collect all kinds of data and extract useful information from it. This information continued to accumulate and became Lou Chengs intelligence reserve. When needed, it could be transferred according to the level. If war was inevitable, intelligence would become extremely important, and could even affect the final victory. For example, at this moment, when Tang Zhen wanted to know the Registrars information, the building spirit could provide it in an instant. It seemed like a simple operation, but it required a strong foundation to support it. It wasnt something that could be done just because one wanted to. Just based on the completion of the information, it proved that Lou Chengs strength was getting stronger and stronger, and it was qualified to stand at the top of the continent. The Registrar was true Monarch white sheep, who had completed the mission according to louchengs rules and had now been promoted to two-star level. There was a reward for every effort he put in. With his two-star identification, he was qualified to read more content. Unlike other cultivators, True Monarch white sheep was a scholar. Ever since his original sect was destroyed, he had never joined any other sect. The benefit of not joining a sect was that he would not be affected by factions and could focus on doing what he wanted to do. Not every cultivator could do such a willful act, but it required sufficient strength to support it. Although true Lord White sheep was a loner, he didnt need to worry about being bullied. Unless he wanted to die, no one would want to provoke a nascent soul cultivator. According to the building Spirits design, one had to be a five-star if they wanted to know the top-secret knowledge related to the teleportation formation. If he wanted to upgrade it to five-star, he was bound to pay a considerable price. It almost required all the resources of a nascent soul realm cultivator. Although the price was not cheap, it was worth it. Even if he could not build a teleportation array, he would have enough knowledge of space. For cultivators, knowledge related to space could not be bought no matter how much money they spent. Lou Chengs clearly priced teaching was actually to benefit the cultivation world. It was a great opportunity that one could not ask for more. Knowledge was priceless. It was not easy to learn it, and it was even more difficult to obtain a true inheritance. In order to obtain all the knowledge, one had to join the tower. This was a rule that could not be changed. Tang Zhens real purpose was to attract nascent soul cultivators to join Lou Cheng and quickly achieve the goal of leveling up. It wasnt that he couldnt wait, but that he wanted to advance at the same pace, so that he could speed up. Lou Cheng would train a few of them and then recruit a few from the outside world to meet the requirements for leveling up. It was very wrong to count on his own cultivation or to recruit all of them from the outside world. The biggest feature of the tower was that it was extremely inclusive. Creatures from all over the world could join the tower after meeting the requirements. The plan was not bad, but it was difficult to execute. The cultivators of the Yuanying stage thought highly of themselves and would never join the Lou city easily. They were more willing to use the exchange method to exchange for what they wanted. Even if they had to pay a higher price, they were not willing to lose their freedom. Therefore, until now, many nascent soul cultivators had been watching and there were no signs of action. They had enough time to wait for a better opportunity. It could be three to five years, or even decades. Tang Zhen was also helpless in the face of such a situation. He had his own plan and was not in the mood to compete with these old foxes in terms of patience. If the other party did not take action, he would have to think of another way. this True Monarch white sheep is a potential target, and we can give him more attention. After reading the information, Tang Zhen gave an order to the building spirit, thinking that it was possible to recruit True Monarch white sheep. After getting Tang Zhens confirmation, the building spirit would take action and contact True Monarch white sheep at an appropriate time. They would get to know each other better, gain enough trust, and then persuade each other to join Lou Cheng. Not only did loucheng have a teleportation array, but it could also solve the problem of nascent soul cultivators being unable to advance after upgrading. The nascent soul cultivators who had no way forward could not resist this temptation at all. However, the current Tang Zhen still had no way to confirm this matter. Otherwise, he would not have thrown out the teleportation array as bait. Otherwise, he could have announced that Lou Cheng could solve the problem of advancement and invited cultivators in need to join. Although he could still choose to deceive and gather enough nascent soul cultivators, Tang Zhen was not willing to gamble. If Lou Cheng couldnt find a way to break through to the nascent soul realm after his advancement, Tang Zhen would definitely gain the hatred of a group of nascent soul cultivators. A group of perfected nascent soul cultivators collectively taking revenge against Lou Cheng was definitely a hellish scene. Tang Zhen had always wanted to be fast in Lou Chengs advancement, but he also wanted to be safe. He couldnt rush forward, which would lead to an unstable foundation and eventually put loucheng in danger. If this was the case, Tang Zhen would definitely be guilty and not guilty. As the leader, anyone could be reckless and gamble. However, Tang Zhen was the only one who could not do so. It was like flying a fighter plane, which was far faster than ordinary transportation. Although it was astonishingly fast, the pilot needed to be skilled and steady. Lou Cheng was a fighter jet and Tang Zhen was the pilot. If there was a slight mistake, the plane would crash and both people would die. However, if it was properly piloted, not only could IT Act as a deterrent to the enemy, it could also possess extremely powerful killing power. Tang Zhen wanted to progress steadily and naturally could not be too hasty. One true Lord White sheep was not enough. Tang Zhen still needed more candidates. There were not many nascent soul cultivators who could do it alone, and the rest were mostly concentrated in the two camps. They hid behind the scenes and sent low-level cultivators to test the waters. They did not care about the possible sacrifices. Cultivators viewed mortals as ants, and could even kill millions of them for the evil cultivation technique. For the sake of advancement, the mighty cultivators of the nascent Soul Stage could also use low-level cultivators as cannon fodder. The law of nature was that the big fish ate the small fish, especially in the cultivation world. Without the restraints of rules, one would be more and more unscrupulous. Tang Zhen was very clear in his heart that the game had only just begun. The other party was still in a probing state. Perhaps, when he felt that the time was right, he could launch a crazy attack. In the worst case scenario, the nascent soul cultivators of both camps would cooperate and treat Lou Cheng as a rich young master who held gold in the city. Although there was already evidence that the gold-holding kid was backed by a rich official, the poor villains were likely to risk their lives. As long as there were enough benefits, there was nothing he couldnt do. If that was the case, Lou Cheng would inevitably face a severe test. Although Tang Zhen was a perfected nascent soul cultivator, he might not be able to withstand the attack of a group of nascent soul cultivators. In order to avoid this situation, Tang Zhen disclosed the relevant knowledge step by step so that these nascent soul cultivators could taste the benefits. When they had obtained enough benefits and confirmed that there were other solutions, these nascent soul cultivators would not easily go to the extreme. Even at the final step, there was still a possibility that a conflict would erupt. However, Tang Zhen had provided sufficient buffer time. He could choose and divide, win over and bribe, and make the nascent soul cultivators of the two camps fall apart. At that time, Tang Zhen might have sufficient strength to be completely unafraid of any threat. After pondering for a while, Tang Zhen logged on to the cornerstone platform again to find a tool that could imprison and control nascent soul cultivators. He had already searched for it before, but in the end, he didnt find anything. This caused Tang Zhen to suspect that this was deliberately done by the cornerstone platform. He had deliberately made it difficult so that he could train and grow. The platform could easily change the mountains and rivers with a thought. It was definitely a god-like method. It would be as easy as blowing off dust to control a nascent soul cultivator. However, if Tang Zhen was used to this kind of operation and acted like this when he encountered difficulties, his future path would only become narrower and narrower. He might even end up as an incompetent tyrannical Lord. The cornerstone platform supported Tang Zhen to allow him to grow smoothly and easily, not to raise him into a waste. As expected, Tang Zhen did not find anything useful after searching for a long time. In the end, he could only helplessly let out a long sigh. Since he couldnt borrow power from the foundation stone platform, he could only rely on himself. Arrange a time. I want to meet True Monarch white sheep and have a serious conversation with him. Chapter 4500 The Infiltrator thundercloud (1) Chapter 4500: The Infiltrator thundercloud (1) Chapter 4500: The Infiltrator thundercloud (1) At the entrance of the tower, there was equipment specially used for the assessment for the convenience of the applicants. The application of technological items was more widespread in the loucheng. This was obviously done on purpose so that the residents of the loucheng could learn and adapt as soon as possible. The facts were enough to prove that this kind of promotion was indeed useful. For example, the assessment equipment in front of him was controlled by voice and mind throughout the entire process. It could communicate with the consciousness of the examinee and form an extremely real virtual reality environment. When the user is immersed in it, they can focus on dealing with the rules of the test and improve the test results as much as possible. Lou Cheng would never relax on the requirements of the rules. If one didnt meet the standards, he wouldnt let them in. Compared to the loose policy at the beginning, it was now much stricter, which was also proof of Lou Chengs continuous progress. It was almost impossible for those who didnt work hard to enter the city. In the future, even if the building was upgraded and occupied more land, the people would not be directly qualified as reserve residents. They would be qualified to stay in loucheng territory as ordinary people and obtain the right to register for the assessment. Only by passing the test could one obtain the qualifications of a reserve resident. He made such a request because he had no other choice, the original method had too many disadvantages. Although that was the case, the execution was not harsh. The main purpose was to urge the people not to waste this heaven-sent opportunity. Limited by their birth and talent, everyones qualifications were different. Some people learned extremely fast, while others had a very difficult time. However, the nourishment of Lou Chengs Reiki was enough to keep people at their peak state, and the old man could also regain his youth. With such a good environment, even cultivators were envious, so what reason did mortals have to not work hard? There was a rule in the loucheng. If one did not become a resident of the loucheng in three years, they would be expelled by force. This rule was not strict. As long as one studied hard and did things, three years would be enough to complete the promotion. If he didnt complete it, it could only be his own problem, and Lou Cheng had no need to take him in. The current residents of loucheng were at most seeds, and they would only show their true power after the second or third generation. After Lei Yun Zhenren arrived, he read all kinds of rules and regulations and felt that they were too simple. But even so, it still stumped many people, and they failed the assessment again and again. No wonder youre just an ant. Lei Yun Zhenren sneered and felt that Lou Cheng was a bit stupid. He should not waste resources on these mortals. If it had been a cultivator, there would not have been so many problems. With a cultivators memory, not only could they memorize the rules, but they could also make the most out of their resources. However, before accepting the test, Lei Yun Zhenren became hesitant, for fear that it was a road of no return. Who knew if Lou Cheng had secretly set up a trap for cultivators like him to jump into? The key was that military orders were like mountains, and he had no way to resist, or else he would be severely punished. There was no place to escape to. Now that the world had returned to the northern border, the only place they could go was the meteorite sea. Compared to the terror of the meteorite sea, loucheng was much safer. At least, there was still room to turn the situation around. Ten minutes later, Lei Yun Zhenren successfully passed the test and received another identification. The first one meant that he was a cultivator, registered in loucheng, and had obtained legal status to stay in loucheng. The second identification meant that he had become a reserve resident. From now on, he could accept all kinds of missions. In the next three years, he would be able to become a resident of the city if he completed a certain number of missions and obtained the required points. Looking at the identification in his hand, Lei Yun Zhenren chuckled and stepped through the blurry barrier. The moment he passed through the barrier, Lei Yun Zhenren was shocked and thought that there was something wrong with his perception. Spiritual Qi that was as dense as silk floated over like a fish. The density and purity of the spiritual Qi were frighteningly high. Before this, he had already received information that the spiritual Qi in loucheng was extremely dense. Although Lei Yun Zhenren believed it, he felt it was a bit exaggerated. If the spiritual Qi in the loucheng area was so abundant, how could it not have been revealed in the past? Now that he was inside the city and felt the abundant spiritual Qi, Lei Yun Zhenren admitted that he was wrong. This was also the reason for the doubt in his heart. Could it be that there was really a giant spiritual vein deep in the earth below the city, and now there was a large-scale explosion of spiritual Qi? If that was the case, it must be a shocking amount of wealth that was definitely worth investigating. Lei Yun Zhenren made up his mind that when he had the opportunity in the future, he would pay attention to this information and look for opportunities to steal high-quality spiritual stones. Enjoying the nourishment of the spiritual Qi, Lei Yun Zhenren got on the bus and went straight to loucheng. The road was full of beautiful scenery, which was pleasing to the eye. Even if the Taoist master Lei Yun had seen a lot, he could not help but be amazed. The abundance of spiritual energy was not something that could be achieved by having exotic flowers and rare herbs all over the place. Spirit Qi could nourish all living things and improve their quality and level, but it could not create many species out of nothing. It was obvious that there were large amounts of spiritual medicine seeds within the city and they chose to spread them when the spiritual energy exploded. It was only by taking advantage of the right time and place, coupled with the fact that he did not lack resources, that he was able to create this super spiritual herbal garden. He could judge Lou Chengs strength and Foundation just by these spiritual herb seeds, which was indeed in line with his previous deduction and judgment. It had a powerful and mysterious background and an extremely rich reserve of resources. It had a large number of Supreme-grade pills and many spiritual medicine seeds of unknown origin. The unknown origin of the spiritual herb seeds is obviously not on this continent, but from another place. But where did it come from? is it from some unknown continent or the legendary immortal world? Lei Yun Zhenren squinted his eyes. Questions kept flashing in his mind, but he could not find an answer. At the same time, he was also very clear that he had to find the answer himself. Not long after, the level three City Tower appeared in front of them like a mountain range. Looking at the Super building in front of him, Lei Yun Zhenren was a little absent-minded. He had seen it with his own eyes that day. This miraculous building had appeared out of thin air in front of him. At that time, the onlookers had thought that the building was just an illusion used to deceive the surrounding enemies. Only a small number of cultivators firmly believed that this building really existed, because something similar had happened before. The buildings appeared out of thin air overnight and were confirmed to be real. Lei Yun Zhenren was skeptical. He couldnt make an accurate judgment because he couldnt see through Lou Chengs background. Later on, he received news that the super-structure was not an illusion. However, it was also because of this that he was even more shocked. No matter how difficult it was to construct an illusion, it could not be compared with a real building. What kind of existence could build such a miraculous building and move it into the tower? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt. Reverend Lei Yun couldnt help but be afraid. He knew very well that Lou Cheng was different from his previous opponents. The seemingly stronger South Alliance could not be compared to Lou Cheng. It was also because of Lou Cheng that the northern border changed their strategy, and South Alliance also chose to work together. This miracle building actually represented the city. Like the cultivators who had just arrived, Lei Yun Zhenren looked at the level 3 city seriously, as if he wanted to see through it and figure out what secret it was hiding. However, he had no choice but to give up after a while. It was impossible to see through such a mysterious building so easily. Lei Yun Zhenren shook his head inwardly. Just as he was about to enter the city, he saw the Tianji Zhenren passing by not far away. As a well-known cultivator of the South Alliance, the immortal of heavenly secrets did not conceal his identity at all. This behavior was somewhat deliberate. It seemed to be telling others that loucheng was working with South Alliance. Lei Yun Zhenren sneered to himself and turned around, not wanting to pay attention to this self-righteous guy. When he turned around, he realized that a cultivator with a helmet was standing behind him. The cultivator had been watching him silently for a long time. Chapter 4501 Zha Gus awareness (1) Chapter 4501: Zha Gus awareness (1) Chapter 4501: Zha Gus awareness (1) Lei Yun Zhenrens heart trembled. Someone was standing behind him and looking at him, but he didnt even notice it. Was his vigilance too weak, or was the helmeted cultivator too strong? Forcing himself to stay calm, he looked at the cultivator in the helmet and found that he was also looking at him. The pair of eyes behind the mask seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts and had already seen through his disguised identity. Dont panic, stay calm. No matter what the truth was, at the very least, he could not panic on the surface, lest he overreached himself. Hello, he said. With a smile on his face, Lei Yun Zhenren turned and left. At this moment, he had already regained his composure. He was confident enough to confirm that there was no problem with his disguise. Even if the helmeted cultivator was suspicious, he probably wouldnt be able to find any favorable evidence. In such an advantageous situation, he could not give the other party a chance. He had to leave the scene as soon as possible. However, before he entered the tower, he could still feel the cold gaze from behind him. Recalling the rumors about the helmeted cultivator, the Taoist master Lei Yun became even more vigilant. He thought to himself that this group of people were not simple. If the two sides started a war, the helmeted cultivator would definitely be a strong enemy in the North. They had to pay enough attention to him. He didnt see Lei Yun Zhenren leaving. Even after he left, the cultivator in the helmet was still there. Zha Gu looked at the disappearing back of the old man. The doubt in his heart became more and more intense. He felt that the old man was very strange. Although he had observed them in secret and didnt find anything wrong, he still felt that there was something wrong with them. Could it be an acquaintance from the northern border who sneaked into loucheng in disguise? Zha Gu was slightly startled as this thought flashed through his mind. He couldnt help but clench his fists. Thats right, this should be the case! The old cultivator just now was definitely an acquaintance he had met before. Now that they had met in the city, they did not recognize each other. After all, both parties had changed their appearances to hide their true identities. Zha Gu was forced to do so, but the other party was up to no good. Conspire? Zha Gu was slightly startled. He didnt understand why he would think this way. He was a cultivator from the northern border, and The Infiltrator was his comrade. It seemed that he shouldnt describe the other party in this way. What should he do now that he knew the other partys identity? Should he provide help in secret, report it, or pretend to know nothing? Zha Gu was hesitating in his heart. He didnt know what to do. In a short period of time, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, which finally turned into a soft sigh. Lets just report it, Yingluo. Zha Gu seemed to be in a dilemma. However, his subconscious mind had already made a decision at the first moment. This was also the reason why he had not been punished until now. Otherwise, he would have been punished as soon as the thought arose. AI, since things have come to this, why deceive yourself and Zhenzhen? Zha Gu was clear about his current situation. He had no other choice. He had originally hoped for his masters rescue, but he had almost been turned into ashes by Lou Cheng. After experiencing that blow, he had extinguished any thoughts of being rescued. During this period of time, Zha Gu had gained a lot in the tower. He had even used the heaven-sent opportunity of upgrading the tower to increase his own realm. If it was in the past, he would not even think about such a thing. Even if he was a blood relative of old monster Huang ku, he would not have been able to obtain so many benefits. The gains were indeed surprising, but just by looking at the internal communication system, one would know that the benefits he had gained were only average. There were some lucky guys who got even more benefits, and even he was envious. Such a situation wasnt due to Lou Chengs differential treatment, but because they were more active. Using the existing rules to obtain more benefits for himself, everything he got was reasonable. Unlike Zha Gus resistance, they had already recognized the reality, and their actions were more in line with the style of cultivators. In front of the immortal Daoist, the camp had no binding force at all. Zha Gu was very envious when he saw this. However, he also didnt want to face his own fate. Ive decided, lets do it! As Zha Gu thought of this, he opened the communication system and reported his findings to the building spirit. If the information he reported was valid, he would get a sum of points. The bigger the fish, the more points he would get. Zha Gu had also understood one thing after he had reported this information. He had been able to sense that something was amiss. And, it was very likely that it had something to do with his innate talent. It was said that his familys ancestor had once awakened a special talent that allowed him to see through all disguises. It was a pity that such a talent was only short-lived, and no one in the later generations could cultivate it. He was lucky to have awakened it by accident. Although he didnt want to admit it, Zha Gubi knew that the reason why he could awaken his innate talent was definitely related to the environment in the building. Although the imprisonment helmet was a shackle, it could also assist in cultivation, allowing cultivators to observe their own body in detail. If there was a problem, the helmet would alert him in time and even provide an effective solution. After discovering the magical use of the helmet, the captives were overjoyed, and the resentment in their hearts disappeared. Previously, several captives claimed that they were captured by loucheng because they were blessed, which was refuted by many cultivators. He was scolded as Lou Chengs loyal dog for trying to bewitch people. However, it was different now. The captives who had obtained benefits basically agreed with this point. Through the auxiliary function of the helmet, Zha Gu once again examined himself and confirmed that he had indeed awakened a special talent. He immediately realized that his opportunity had arrived. Loucheng had been in the eye of the storm all this time, so there must be a lot of enemies sneaking in. Not all cultivators in Lou city had the ability to see through disguises, which was why many spies were still out there. If he was the one to take action and catch those infiltrators, he would definitely be able to obtain a generous amount of points. With enough points, he could buy all kinds of spiritual pills. Coupled with the excellent environment in loucheng, he had a chance to advance to the nascent soul realm! The more Zha Gu thought about it, the more excited he became. He was like a man who had fallen into a dark cave and suddenly saw the exit of light. At this moment, Zha Gu was full of energy. He burst out with a strength that he had never experienced before. He wanted to become stronger and stand out. He didnt want to continue to be depressed and waste this God-given opportunity. Zha Gu then left, and went straight to the place where the crowd had gathered. At the city gate not far away, Lei Yun Zhenren peeked his head out secretly and heaved a sigh of relief. He had been hiding and secretly observing the helmeted cultivator, but he realized that the helmeted cultivator was still in the same place. After a few minutes, he walked into the distance. Through his observation, he was sure that the cultivator in the helmet didnt notice anything wrong with him. Her heart that was hanging in the air slowly settled down. maybe its just an accident. Theres no need to worry too much. However, we still have to be vigilant in our next operation. Lei Yun Zhenren warned himself to inform the other infiltrators not to take Lou Cheng lightly. After passing through the gate of the building, there was an open space in front of them, and there was a super large display screen. There were all kinds of missions on it, and as long as they met the requirements, the candidate residents were free to take them on. Coming to the cultivators area, Lei Yun Zhenren looked through it and finally chose one of the missions. Head to the alchemy Department to take the alchemy skill test. After passing, you can take on various alchemy tasks. Lei Yun Zhenren had a lot of experience in making elixirs, so he wanted to take the opportunity to see Lou Chengs level. Following the signs, he quickly arrived at the alchemy Department, a Hall located on the inner part of the floor. After entering the hall, even if the thundercloud immortal had seen a lot, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. Chapter 4502 Amazed _1 Chapter 4502: Amazed _1 Chapter 4502: Amazed _1 The level 3 City Tower was tall and majestic, and the space inside was even more so. It was truly shocking. The hall was 30 meters tall and had an area of more than 10000 square meters. There were rows of exquisite medicine furnaces placed in the hall, used for the initial processing of medicinal materials. Men and women in uniform were walking around the hall, and the strange medicinal fragrance invigorated people. A medicine stove was a necessary tool for alchemy. It could be seen in ordinary sects, but it was definitely not as large as Lou Chengs. With such a large amount, how many medicinal herbs would he have to process? Looking at the state of these medicine furnaces, they were obviously in operation and were definitely not placed in the hall to scare people. Although there were spirit herbs everywhere in loucheng, it would take time for them to grow. It was absolutely impossible for them to be put into use so quickly. Perhaps Lou Cheng still had channels to provide a huge amount of medicinal herbs? He had not received any information about this before, which made him feel a sense of defeat. For the intelligence Department, loucheng was a cloud of fog, which highlighted the incompetence of the cultivators. Since he had come personally this time, he had to get to the bottom of this and not be completely clueless. Suppressing the doubts and shock in his heart, Lei Yun Zhenren went to the registration area and expressed that he had mastered the skill of making elixirs. They had to show the relevant proof according to the other partys request. The staff registered and let Lei Yun test according to the rules, but he didnt have much hope. It wasnt that the clerk looked down on people, but there were too few alchemists who truly entered the standard level. Most of them were half-baked apprentices. Ordinary cultivators would try their best to learn a skill according to their talent, but it was difficult to reach the level of mastery. Compared to cultivation, it was much more difficult to improve the hundred Arts of cultivation. It required a lot of time and resources, far more than what normal cultivation required. As a result, there were very few true Masters among the Rogue cultivators, and they could only be cultivated by relying on the resources of the sect. After the sect nurtured a master, they would then create all sorts of high-end items and obtain incomparably generous returns. Such a monopoly allowed the sect to have more say. Lou Cheng would take out resources to train his own hundred Arts Masters. At the same time, he would allow foreign cultivators to participate and do some rough work. If they found a talent, they would immediately rope him in. It would be best if he could recruit Lou Cheng, but it didnt matter if he failed. Lou city had just been built and was definitely lacking in talents, but it was only a temporary problem. With the continuous development of loucheng, there would be more and more talent reserves, especially the newly born residents of loucheng, most of whom would have quite excellent talents. In less than a few decades, they would all be able to grow up and become independent elites. Lei Yun completed the test smoothly according to the requirements. His alchemy skills were very high, but he didnt show it on purpose. He didnt want to attract so much attention the moment he entered the city. However, if there was a need, he would also display his abilities and obtain a higher status. The test was passed smoothly, and Lei Yun Zhenren was qualified to work. He could freely choose the right task. Lei Yun Zhenren was not in a hurry to refine the elixir. Instead, he chose to process the medicinal herbs and followed them to the medicinal herbs warehouse. A dazzling array of medicinal herbs was piled up like a small mountain, and no sect in the northern border could compare. Many of the herbs were regarded as treasures by the major sects, but they could be freely collected in the city. After The Alchemist processed it and reached the standard, it could be directly handed over to The Alchemist. The more perfect the medicinal materials were processed, the higher the success rate of alchemy, and the less impurities would be produced. Learning how to make medicine before making pills was a necessary step. After collecting a batch of medicinal herbs and finding an idle medicine furnace, Lei Yun Zhenren began to deal with it seriously. He had always taken refining medicine seriously and had never been half-hearted. In the process of processing the herbs, Lei Yun Zhenren was surprised to find that the furnace used by Lou Cheng was very advanced. Not only was the processing speed faster, but it could also greatly improve the quality. This also made him secretly sigh. No wonder Lou Cheng was so strong. He was already superior to everyone in terms of basic skills. Accumulating step by step and maintaining excellence in every aspect, he would eventually become a true behemoth. It was indeed not a wise move to make an enemy of such a strong person. It was very likely to cause serious damage to oneself, but in the end, one would not get any benefits. Although he was clear about this, there was nothing he could do. He was not the decision-maker of the northern border, and might even have been reduced to cannon fodder. In this game, it would be difficult to even protect themselves, let alone affect the final battle. These thoughts flashed through his mind, but the work at hand was not affected. The refined medicinal ingredients were quickly and smoothly taken out of the furnace. After they were sent to the counter for appraisal, they were all excellent quality, which made the clerk in charge of registration look at them in a new light. As a new cultivator, he was able to do this. It was enough to prove that Lei Yun Zhenrens means were not simple. After working for a day, not only did he obtain a large number of points, but the types of medicinal materials he could refine had also increased. Night soon fell, and the busy city became quiet. The candidates could be seen taking a stroll after dinner. The night scenery in Lou city was extremely beautiful. Fluorescent plants could be seen everywhere. Three bright moons hung high in the sky. The environment was cool, but there were no mosquitoes. Such a comfortable environment was naturally related to the runic magic circle. It made the environment of the building extremely suitable for health, but it would not give the pests any space to grow. Lei Yun Zhenren walked along the road leisurely, like a newcomer. In fact, he was secretly searching for a hidden contact Mark so that he could establish contact with his companions as soon as possible. No one dared to use their spiritual will in case they were discovered by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. When cultivators entered the city, they were warned not to use their spiritual will to communicate in private. Lou Cheng had monitoring methods that could detect the fluctuations of divine thoughts and directly lock onto the user. This was by no means an exaggeration. As long as ones spiritual will was strong enough, this could be easily done. If it was a nascent soul realm cultivator, he would definitely be able to lock onto the target as soon as he scanned the building with his spiritual will. Lei Yun Zhenren had always been cautious and would not make such a low-level mistake. He knew that once he failed and was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Soon, in a hidden place, Lei Yun Zhenren found the mark of the agreement. Although he had discovered the mark, Lei Yun did not respond, for fear that it was a trap. He pretended not to see it and continued to walk forward, making a big circle around the city. There were fewer and fewer people on the road. Most of them had returned to their residences to rest. Lei Yun had also returned to the rest Hall. There was no shortage of rooms in the city, and some of the halls could even accommodate up to a thousand people. Although there were many people, it wasnt noisy. This was because a special array had been set up to effectively reduce all kinds of noise. Beyond two to three meters, the sound would be reduced to a minimum, and it would not affect his rest. The hidden circulation system maintained the fresh air, making the residents of the hall feel extremely comfortable. Lei Yun Zhenren was knowledgeable, but he admired Lou Cheng more and more. He didnt expect Lou Cheng to be so humane. Even the common people would be respected as long as they served the city. Lei Yun Zhenren sat cross-legged and meditated, constantly absorbing the fine spiritual Qi, his face showing a happy expression. It was indeed a high-level enjoyment to cultivate in the tower. During this time, he could feel a spiritual sense sweeping past him. The aura was as deep as the sea, making people feel awe. To dare to do this, he must be a strong cultivator in loucheng, but there was a high possibility that he was a nascent soul cultivator. Thinking of the plan to form the nascent soul in the northern border, Lei Yun Zhenren sighed secretly and could no longer cultivate in peace. The nascent soul cultivators of the northern borderline were greedy and despicable. They coveted everything in the city, but they did not dare to take risks. The appearance of the teleportation formation finally made them let go of their worries and prepare to take the risk. If he seized the opportunity, he would definitely take action without hesitation and bite Lou Cheng viciously. He and the other infiltrators were the pawns used by the nascent soul cultivators of the northern borderline to test the waters. Once they angered the cultivators in the city, they would probably break their claws and knock out their teeth. The more Lei Yun Zhenren thought about it, the more he felt that his future was bleak. He could not help but sigh. Chapter 4503 Memory problems Chapter 4503: Memory problems? Chapter 4503: Memory problems? Tang Zhen sat in the tower and looked at the information compiled by the tower spirit. The clear and concise data table guaranteed that it was not difficult to read. The information of the entire loucheng could be seen at a glance. Be it the residents or cultivators, their numbers were increasing steadily. The real data couldnt be faked. Tang Zhen was in a good mood as he knew that his previous efforts werent in vain. The facts were enough to prove that Lou Cheng was getting stronger quickly and had more and more power to speak. Thinking back to all that had happened, it was indeed not easy. Not long ago, Tang Zhen still had to be careful and did not dare to leave the perimeter of the tower. He was the foundation of Lou Cheng. If anything happened, it would cause immeasurable losses. Even the entire city relied on him. Even if they stayed in the city, they still had to be careful to avoid being attacked by the two camps. Now, the South Alliance was half-crippled and could not pose a threat to loucheng. The North borderline was afraid and silently agreed that loucheng had the control of Qi Kingdom. With such good conditions, rapid development was only natural. However, behind this prosperity, there were hidden fatal dangers. As long as one was deep in the jungle of terror, one could be bitten by the enemy at any time. Even in the forest of Tigers, they still couldnt escape from the traps of hunters. Not to mention that Lou Cheng wasnt too strong now, and his overall strength couldnt be compared to the northern border. The biggest advantage was that Lou Cheng had a mysterious background, which was enough to make the northern border camp uneasy and not dare to launch a frontal attack easily. The northern border was also a cooperative organization with many internal factions. When interests and crises were involved, there would always be various voices. However, loucheng was different. Tang Zhen was the one in charge. As long as he gave the order, it would be able to operate at full power to fight the war. Even the northern borderline was afraid of such a combat ability. The war was still ongoing on the continent, and Lou Cheng could not stay out of it. On the surface, it looked calm and peaceful, but in reality, a terrifying storm was brewing, and it could erupt at any time. Ever since Lou Cheng advanced to Level 3 and publicly deployed the teleportation formation, the northern border and South Alliance had begun to infiltrate madly. Although they all had their own plans, their methods of action were different. A group of cultivators from South Alliance had completely put down their pride and took the initiative to contact and curry favor with Lou Cheng. Their goal was clear. They wanted to use Lou Cheng to protect themselves and wait for the opportunity for Dongshan mountain to rise again. Among this batch of cultivators from South Union, the main representative was the enlightened person Tianji and the Yunxiao sect, whose sect was in Da Qi. They were all in the territory of Da Qi. Not only had they registered their identities, but many cultivators were also allowed to enter the city. They followed the rules of the loucheng and kept earning points just to obtain the status of a resident of the loucheng. It was said that there was a group of cultivators from South Union who did not trust Lou Cheng and had already entered the meteorite sea. The remaining group of cultivators from South Alliance were either hiding among the common people or had also snuck into the territory of Da Qi. Hiding among the common people, watching the development of the situation and waiting for the right opportunity. Among the cultivators from the northern border who entered the Qi Kingdom, very few of them took the initiative to register. Most of them chose to hide. Only a few wandering cultivators from the northern frontier registered their identities. They only represented themselves and had little to do with the northern frontier camp. Many cultivators had entered Da Qi, but it did not cause any adverse effects. On the contrary, it provided more good opportunities. The number of helmeted cultivators would increase by a large amount. The cultivators in loucheng began to take action. As long as the cultivators broke the rules, they would capture and suppress them without hesitation. After capturing them, they would be sent to the secret prison and put on the sealing helmet. They would be used as free laborers for Lou Cheng. They didnt need to spend any resources to train them, and they could just capture them and use them. They had to be positive about such a good thing. By using the helmet to control, it could also prevent information from being leaked, making it impossible for the enemy to save him. In just a short time, Lou Cheng had captured more than ten thousand cultivators. Not only from the two camps, but also from all walks of life. Now, they were all locked up in the city Tower and were under closed management. They were not allowed to have any contact with the outside world. This large group of helmeted cultivators could be considered Tang Zhens trump card to deal with any unforeseen events. If he was in a hurry to let them out, people would definitely find out that something was wrong and link the missing cultivators with the helmet cultivator. If the truth was revealed, it would definitely cause a great uproar, so it was better to be cautious. In the process of browsing the data, Tang Zhen saw a list of spies and gave his opinion. theres no need to rush to capture these hidden enemies. As long as we can ensure that theyre under control, we can let them play for a while. Theres a saying in my hometown,cast a long line to catch the big fish. Be patient enough, and you may find unexpected surprises. Tang Zhen slowly said. His tone contained a trace of anticipation. If he could make use of these spies to send false information to the nascent soul cultivators hiding behind the scenes, could he take the opportunity to do something? For example, capture the other party and force him to surrender to the city? Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be a lot of trouble when negotiating conditions. It would be time-consuming and laborious, and it would be difficult to achieve the expectations. However, if he changed his method and placed a knife on his neck, many problems would no longer be a problem. Tang Zhen wanted to try and see if he could use violence to solve the problem. In the past, his strength was low, so he naturally didnt dare to think too much about it. But now, it was completely different. He himself was at the peak of the nascent soul realm, and Lou Cheng had two early stage nascent soul realm cultivators, who could easily suppress an enemy nascent soul realm cultivator. There was also True Monarch white sheep. As long as he gave him some benefits, this itinerant cultivator would definitely be willing to help. Not long ago, Tang Zhen had come into contact with true Lord White sheep and had a secret exchange. After the meeting ended, true Lord White sheeps level was raised to five stars. This was the highest level of authority that foreign cultivators could have. Such rapid improvement must be related to some kind of transaction, and both parties were taking what they needed. With true Lord White sheeps help, their operation would be more stable. Even if a perfected nascent soul realm cultivator was targeted, they would be doomed to have no possibility of escaping. The key to the problem was that these nascent soul cultivators were extremely cunning and usually hid very deeply. A nascent soul cultivator like true Lord White sheep was a different kind of existence. No wonder he didnt join any camp. Under such special circumstances, even if Tang Zhen took the initiative to attack, he might not be able to catch a nascent soul cultivator. Moreover, this group of despicable people were already colluding with each other. As long as one of them was dealt with, it would inevitably arouse a violent reaction from the other accomplices. When they encountered a fatal crisis, they could even put aside the hatred between factions and work together to fight against the enemy. If that really happened, loucheng would be in a very dangerous situation and might even be surrounded by the two camps. As for how to act, he still needed to be careful and not be too hasty. Lou Ling accepted the suggestion and adjusted the mission list, pushing back the capture time of some spies. Regarding Tang Zhens orders, as long as there were no major mistakes, the building spirit would definitely carry them out. Tang Zhen was the master of the city, and the building spirit was only providing assistance. He had the right to advise, but he didnt have the right to refuse to execute. After recording the order, the building spirit asked Tang Zhen,According to the information Ive gathered, theres no such saying in your hometown. Which sentence? Cast a long line to catch a big fish. Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He recalled the origin of this sentence and did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. In his mind, this was a saying from his hometown, and he had heard it more than once. Now that he was being questioned by the building spirit, Tang Zhen subconsciously tried to recall the origin of this saying. It was only now that he realized that those memories that he thought were clear had actually become extremely blurry. Even if he racked his brain, he couldnt remember who had said it. The more he thought about it, the more blurry his memory became. Tang Zhen felt a trace of fear in his heart when he sensed this change. What had happened? could it be that there was a problem with his memory, causing such an abnormal situation? Was it an implanted memory, or a hidden memory being dug out, or was it a fusion of his memory with another persons? Without sufficient evidence, Tang Zhen would definitely not easily come to a conclusion. He would not be overly suspicious and scare him. Chapter 4504 Divine weapon cosmos mirror (1) Chapter 4504: Divine weapon, cosmos mirror (1) Chapter 4504: Divine weapon, cosmos mirror (1) Stepping onto the path of cultivation was a path that defied the heavens. Any unexpected situation could happen. After experiencing many unbelievable things, Tang Zhen was already mentally prepared, including the possibility of his body mutating. As cultivators of the great circle of the nascent Soul Stage, their bodies had already begun to transform, from flesh and blood to energy life. In the process of body transformation, it was very normal for lesions to appear. It was necessary to cultivate and take medicine to correct the treatment. Although it was dangerous, it was a path that had to be taken. The transformation process was extremely important. Only life forms that had turned into energy had the qualifications to mobilize and control the laws. However, the changes in his body did not mean that his memory had been affected. The various skills and spells that had been instilled in him would not conflict with his own memory. As for whether there was a problem with his memory, Tang Zhen was still unable to confirm it at the moment. Thus, he temporarily suppressed his doubts and slowly observed it in the future. If it really happened, there was no need to be too nervous. If it was really related to Lou Cheng, it might not be a trap for him. If Lou Cheng had evil intentions, it would be as easy as blowing off dust for him to kill Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was more willing to believe that this memory came from his previous life and was gradually awakened due to the increase in his strength. In the cultivation world, there had been a saying about the previous life and the current life since a long time ago. Many cultivators had awakened memories similar to their previous lives. Some cultivators were cows and horses in their previous lives, some cultivators were plants, and most of them were ordinary mortals. It was blurry and seemed like it, but it was not. It was impossible to determine if it was an illusion. As a result, many cultivators didnt care about what was said in their previous lives. They were more concerned about everything in this life. Tang Zhen had reason to believe that he had awakened the memories of his previous life. However, the memories were too faint and chaotic, so he was unable to distinguish them. He chuckled and let the matter pass. He continued to deal with other matters. The number of residents in Lou city was steadily increasing, and the number of soldiers and cultivators was also increasing. They were all working hard on their cultivation and training. However, there was a problem. Such a cultivation method was indeed fast enough, but it led to an unstable foundation. It was like sorghum and bamboo. Both were of the same height, and their growth rate was similar, but their toughness was completely different. The fighters trained by Lou Cheng were severely lacking in combat experience and could not display their abilities. Tang Zhen wasnt the only one who had discovered this problem. Other cultivators had also made suggestions. Since he had discovered the problem, he had to solve it in time. Otherwise, the longer he delayed, the worse the situation would be. Tang Zhen thought of a few solutions, but they were all rejected in the end. He needed a perfect solution and not to brush off himself and the residents of loucheng. Under normal circumstances, the cornerstone platform would be the best choice when there was nothing else they could do. There was always a way to solve the problem. Sure enough, on the cornerstone platform, Tang Zhen found a product that could simulate an extremely realistic illusion. This item was called the heaven and earth mirror, and it could create an extremely realistic illusion. Everything was no different from the real environment, and even the Almighty cultivators would not be able to notice the difference. If cultivators were sent into it, they would be able to experience a near-real process of death, and from there, they would be able to temper their tough hearts. Elite and excellent veterans were born from their many narrow escapes from death, and from them, they had gained rich experience. They were indeed strong enough, but they were also lucky enough to brush past death and have the opportunity to summarize and learn again and again. If every cultivator in Lou Cheng had such an opportunity to learn, they would definitely grow up quickly. After confirming the heaven and earth mirrors effectiveness, Tang Zhen decisively chose to buy it, even if it cost one hundred million silver. This was the most expensive item he had ever bought. Even though he was now well-off and had some savings in his pocket, he still felt a pain in his heart. However, when the product appeared in his hand and its attributes were displayed, Tang Zhen immediately beamed with joy. It turned out that behind the heaven and earth mirror, there was a special reminder that it would be in a hidden state before purchase. After he bought it, a special prompt appeared. A one-star divine weapon could form a world of its own and had many rules. A divine artifact! An independent world! It contained many laws! Any one of them was enough to shock people, let alone all of them together. Originally, he felt the pain, but now he felt that it was worth it. At the same time, he was glad that he had acted decisively enough. If he continued to hesitate and caused the divine weapon to be refreshed and taken off the shelves, he would be depressed and vomit blood. Speaking of which, it had to be mentioned that the cornerstone platform also had its own disgusting aspects. Many of the extremely high-priced products were not displayed in full information. When Tang Zhen bought it, it was all based on experience and luck. If you dont buy it in time, it will stop selling after a period of time, and all its attributes will be displayed. When Tang Zhen was browsing the platform, he would also mix in the goods that had been taken off the shelves. He deliberately displayed the attributes of the top-grade goods and was clearly deliberately trying to disgust people. Every time he realized that he had missed a good thing, Tang Zhen would be so angry that he would grit his teeth, but he was helpless. He had a limited amount of silver on hand, so he didnt dare to squander it recklessly. Every purchase was to meet his daily needs. Even if he saw something good, he didnt dare to take a gamble. He didnt want to buy something useless and waste his precious money. Since he had successfully obtained the divine weapon, Tang Zhen had to quickly use it and create benefits for himself as soon as possible. It would be a shameful waste to leave such a good treasure unused for even a minute. In just a moment, Tang Zhen left the tower and appeared in a Mountain Valley full of flowers and plants. This place wasnt unfamiliar. It was originally the lair of the black wind Mountain bandits, but it was flattened by Tang Zhen alone. The brigands hideout had long since ceased to exist, and in its place were bright flowers and plants. The nearby mountains were also filled with spirit herbs. He could even see the residents of Lou city taking care of the herbs. Tang Zhen originally wanted to place the heaven and earth mirror in this Mountain Valley. However, he quickly changed his mind after he arrived at the scene. He would leave this Valley for the time being. When he had the opportunity in the future, he would transform it. It was used as a Park for the residents of Lou city to rest and tour. When he was prepared to leave, Tang Zhen had an idea and bought a spirit gathering array from the platform. This was a hidden type of spirit gathering array. There were a total of 72 array flags, which were directly inserted into the deep underground of the valley. The spirit gathering array was successfully activated. In the blink of an eye, mist rose, as if rainbows were flashing in the forest. Such a magnificent scene was similar to the miasma in the deep mountains and old forests, but in fact, they were completely different. Miasma could take ones life, but spiritual energy could help one cultivate and ascend. This was also one of the tests on the road of cultivation. If one was ignorant and mistook the miasma for spiritual energy, there was a high possibility that they would not be able to escape death. The spirit gathering array was built in the valley to relieve the pressure inside the tower. Now, the square was crowded with cultivators. This kind of cultivation method did not have the carefreeness of an immortal. Instead, it was like attending a big market. Although his cultivation wasnt affected, it did look awkward and seriously affected Lou Chengs image. He didnt add more spirit gathering arrays before because too many of them would affect the building and cause an imbalance in the distribution of spirit Qi. After the tower was upgraded, the hidden dangers would disappear, and more spirit gathering arrays could be added. Tang Zhens divine sense could sense that countless amounts of spiritual energy were continuously gathering. They were like small fish swimming in the sky. Cultivators needed to use their heart to guide the spiritual energy into the meridians of their bodies to increase their cultivation level. After completing the setup of the spirit gathering formation and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen once again teleported and left the valley. When he advanced to the peak of the nascent soul realm, he could teleport freely within his territory. This was the right of a city Lord. When he reappeared, Tang Zhen was in the vicinity of a pile of ruins. There had once been a city here, but it had been destroyed by the Earth Dragon. The broken walls were hidden in the wild grass. Now, because of the nourishment of spiritual energy, there were strange herbs and spiritual flowers everywhere, which gave people a strange and unique beauty. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen casually threw it, and the cosmos boundary directly rose into the sky. It rose to an altitude of 10000 meters and turned into a blazing sun, covering a large area of the city. The small world in the mirror was instantly formed. Chapter 4505 The curious cultivator of loucheng (1) Chapter 4505: The curious cultivator of loucheng (1) Chapter 4505: The curious cultivator of loucheng (1) The cultivators of Lou Cheng who had gathered in the square suddenly received a notice from the building spirit. The first message. Black wind Valley had opened up a training field, and all cultivators in Lou Cheng could go there to train without any restrictions. If there were no missions, they could stay and cultivate. The second message. Thirty miles to the left of Yellow Mountain County, there was originally an ancient ruins. Now, it had been transformed into a training ground for cultivators in loucheng. Every cultivator of Lou city had to go there once every ten days to receive the corresponding combat training. Those who performed well in training could be rewarded with points. If they continued to perform poorly, they might even be punished. After the notice was sent out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many cultivators had suggested building a new place for cultivation, but he didnt expect to get a response so soon. It turned out that as the number of cultivators in Lou Cheng increased, the venue became more and more crowded, and sometimes they even leaned against each other. In such a noisy environment, it was indeed impossible for one to calm down and cultivate, leading to a huge reduction in the efficiency of improvement. Although he could also cultivate in other places in Lou city, the efficiency was far less than near the spirit gathering array. In order to ensure the progress, the cultivators could only grit their teeth and squeeze through. By setting up a spirit gathering array in black wind Valley, the original problem would be solved, and he could continue to cultivate happily. Moreover, many cultivators preferred to go around the mountains and crouched in the grass, which was a beautiful name for being close to nature. He could foresee that in the future, the training field in black wind Valley would be more popular than the square in the city. As for the construction of the training ground, the cultivators were a little confused. There was no lack of related training in loucheng, and they did not just bury themselves in cultivation. Under such circumstances, Lou Cheng still specially built a training ground, which meant that this matter was not simple. He wanted to look up related news, but there was no explanation, which gave him a mysterious feeling. This kind of concealment made the cultivators of loucheng even more curious. Some of the cultivators who were free immediately took action and went straight to the area where the training place was. The traffic inside the city was smooth, and cultivators had their own means of traveling. They soon arrived at the training ground. Before they entered the training ground, they saw an object hanging in the air, constantly releasing a piercing light. It was like a huge translucent pot that covered the ruins of a city. During the process, there were images of mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish, and insects flashing. The pattern was very vivid, as if it had a spirit. Everyone looked at it carefully and found that it was a bronze mirror. Although it was only the size of a human head, it released a divine might that made peoples hearts tremble. Ordinary magic treasures and Dao artifacts simply couldnt be compared to it. Some divine items were like this. One didnt need to know anything at all to know that they were definitely not ordinary items. Similarly, there were also divine items that concealed themselves, and their various performances were very ordinary, making it impossible for people to see through their true roots. The bronze mirror in front of him was definitely not an ordinary item, and it made people unconsciously covet it. Of course, it was just a thought. No one could snatch the items placed inside the tower. At the entrance of the training ground, there was a notice board with a few things to take note of written on it. After the cultivators read it, they noticed a red-marked prompt, indicating that the training process was too real, but it would not endanger their lives. He had to be mentally prepared and not let his mind be affected. Too real? Do you all know what this too real means? Some cultivators asked questions, hoping to get an answer from their companions, but everyone was confused. The cultivators were secretly confused and couldnt understand what too real meant. Could it be that the training ground was a real fight? If that was the case, he needed to be careful. No need to think too much, youll know once you enter! The cultivators of a certain city said in a bold tone as they stepped in without any hesitation. With a hint of doubt, the cultivators passed through the translucent barrier one after another and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Huang Ting Xuan was also in the crowd, his heart filled with anticipation. The special physique he had awakened had now successfully completed the foundation establishment and possessed a certain level of combat power. The courage of the sword and the heart of the zither, invincible in killing. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to test his own methods and see how strong his combat power was. Cultivation was for the sake of longevity, as well as to obtain powerful combat power. In this way, one could have the right to speak, dare to fight against any injustice, and not let themselves suffer the slightest bit of injustice. The training ground in front of him might be able to meet the requirements of the trial. The moment he passed through the barrier, Huang tingxuan felt his scalp go numb, and he couldnt help but feel nervous. It turned out that at this moment, he was already a hundred thousand feet high in the sky, and below his feet was an unfamiliar city. The citys streets crisscrossed, and the houses were densely packed. The terrain was complex and varied. There were mountains, rivers, forest caves, and deserts. Although the environment was beautiful, it was also extremely harsh. From above, one could see many figures wandering around the city, exuding a fierce and evil aura. One could see with the naked eye that there were twelve clusters of golden light spots on the ground. From time to time, a beam of light would shoot up into the sky. Hidden in the alleys and houses, it would not be easy to find them. While Huang tingxuan was still confused, a notification popped up in front of him. He had to collect 12 fragments in the city within a limited time. Only then would he be able to exchange for a generous reward. You will encounter monsters during the collection process, including other competitors. Among the items you collect, there may be one item that the other party wants. As long as one had it, they would be discovered by the seeker. They would either be killed or hand over the item. The other option was to kill the competitor. After the notification, a list of pictures appeared in front of him. He could choose the initial five pieces of equipment. After the battle began, they could obtain high-level equipment from the monsters or snatch it from their competitors. Huang tingxuan pondered for a moment before choosing a long sword, a set of armor, a helmet, boots, and a light shield. It was not strange for a swordsman to hold a shield. In a real battle, acting cool would only cost ones life. If the conditions allowed it, they had to protect themselves as much as possible and think of ways to kill and injure the enemy. During the combat class before, there were instructors who emphasized this point and Huang Ting Xuan who was listening deeply agreed. After he made his choice, the equipment immediately appeared on his body as if they had always been there. Huang tingxuan was secretly amazed. Such a realistic touch made him suspect that these were all real. Without giving him time to think, he suddenly felt weightless. He was falling rapidly from the sky and into the city below. Falling from such a high place, even if he was a cultivator, he would definitely be smashed into pieces. In this dangerous situation, the light body technique that he had cultivated some time ago was naturally used. Fly. Feather fall. Soaring Eagle nine forms. With the help of the flying skill, the danger was resolved in an instant. Huang tingxuan was able to control the direction and find a suitable landing spot. He chose the border area, where there was a Golden Flash and there were not many monsters. Starting from the edge, he would collect more golden fragments to reduce the number of repeated routes. The shorter the path, the less danger one would encounter. The choice of the route was very important. The speed at which he descended from the sky was extremely fast. In less than a dozen breaths, a remote courtyard was in sight. It was like two taels of cotton falling to the ground, or like an autumn leaf falling silently, without the slightest movement when it landed. After landing smoothly, Huang tingxuan didnt hesitate at all and rushed directly to the spot of light. However, just as he rushed out of the courtyard, he saw a tall figure with three heads and six arms. It was vivid and had a terrifying aura. When it saw Huang tingxuan, the monster roared. One of its arms was holding a bow, the other was holding a long knife, and the last one was holding a sharp spear. Caught off guard, Huang tingxuan was shot in the shoulder and then pierced through the chest by the spear. Before he could even scream, two long blades slashed down, cutting his body into three pieces. Chapter 4506 Growing in death (1) Chapter 4506: Growing in death (1) Chapter 4506: Growing in death (1) Hu! With a deep breath, Huang tingxuan woke up and looked around in horror. Just a minute ago, he had been cut into pieces by the monster and died a miserable death. The excruciating pain and the fear of death lingered in Huang tingxuans mind. He had never dreamed that he would die so suddenly and hastily. Originally, he had been filled with fantasies of killing in all directions on the battlefield and eventually gaining fame and reputation. His imagination was perfect, but the reality was cruel. It was not until the actual battle that he realized that the enemy was far more ferocious than he had imagined. The scene where the enemy was unable to fight back and he was like a chicken or a dog being slaughtered only existed in his own fantasy. Dreams were important, but they needed strength to support them. Otherwise, they would just be daydreaming. Once they encountered reality, they would be beaten up badly. This was the case for Huang tingxuan. The cruel reality made him realize that he was not as strong as he had imagined. Unfortunately, he was already dead, and it was too late to regret. Something was wrong! Huang tingxuan was shocked. He quickly summoned the system panel to check if he was dead or not. As expected, the gray fog dissipated in the next instant, and the familiar interface appeared before him once again. Thank the heavens, Im really not dead! Huang Ting Xuan was extremely excited. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the notification on the interface. [ you were killed by a six-armed Naga seven seconds after entering the training ground. ] Huang tingxuan was so embarrassed when he saw the notification. He thought he could be a hero, but he only lasted seven seconds. If this matter were to spread, he would probably be laughed at. Huang tingxuan immediately made up his mind that he would never let such a thing happen again. Looking at the other notifications, there was a replay of the battle, as well as being reborn into the battlefield. There was a number of attempts at the end. Because he had already died once, he only had two chances left. It turned out that every time he entered the training ground, he only had three lives to use. Once he used them up, he would be eliminated. He was not in a hurry to resurrect. Instead, he chose to replay the battle, wanting to figure out how he had died. The experience gained by death was extremely precious. Fortunately, Lou Cheng had such a heaven-defying method that gave him the chance to analyze and deduce. He chanted the mind-clearing spell to calm himself down and started to watch the replay of the battle. The battle between the two sides lasted less than two seconds. The monster did not make any unnecessary movements, and the first move it made was a fatal one. Looking at the monsters movements and techniques, it was obvious that it was proficient in killing and fighting. It must have killed countless enemies. For a rookie like him, it was only natural for him to be killed instantly when fighting against an experienced monster. Ill only lose once, Yingluo. Huang tingxuan had watched the two-Second Battle hundreds of times, and he snorted. He could already confirm that the monster was indeed very strong, but he was not weak either. However, due to his lack of experience, he was unable to react in time and ended up being killed in an instant. The next time the two sides clashed, such a thing would definitely not happen. After confirming that there were no problems, Huang tingxuan chose to be reborn from the fire and fell from the sky again. It was the same place as last time. He had already seen the monsters figure wandering on the street. This damned monster was obviously there to protect the item. If he wanted to take the fragment away, he would have to face a monster. Since he couldnt go around it, he would kill this monster. With a long howl, Huang tingxuan, who was still in the air, activated his innate divine ability. The long sword in his hand burst out with a bright light, and a sword light shot out three feet, slashing toward the six-armed Naga. The six-armed Naga that was attacked immediately sensed death, and fell backward without hesitation. It was a clever move, and Huang tingxuans attack was slightly off-target, and he was even forced to make minor adjustments. The six-armed Naga on the ground saw Huang tingxuan in the sky, and its six arms moved like lightning. He continued to draw the bow and aim the arrow at the sky, ready to shoot through Huang tingxuan. At the same time, he threw out his two sabers, which spun in the air and flew towards Huang tingxuan. The 30-foot long spear in his hand stood upright, facing Huang tingxuans long sword head on. However, in a flash, the six-armed Naga retaliated, forcibly turning the crisis of certain death into mutual destruction. What a powerful beast! Huang tingxuan was taken aback. He thought victory was in his grasp, but the tables had turned against this monster. However, this sword attack had no chance of returning. There was no way to cancel it. He could only watch as the sword light swept past and cut the six-armed Naga in two. However, his abdomen was pierced by a spear, his head was shot by a sharp arrow, and his body was cut into pieces by two daggers. The internal organs, blood, and broken bodies fell to the ground and mixed with the corpse of the six-armed Naga. However, before he died, he was humiliated by the monster again. Their heads rolled together, and Huang tingxuan was defeated by three to one. He was caught by the monsters mouth and gnawed into a bloody mess. In a daze, Huang tingxuan reappeared in the grey fog, his body trembling. It wasnt because of fear, but because of self-blame and anger. He didnt expect that he would still die with the monster even though he was so well-prepared. It seemed like he had improved, but in fact, it was not. Killing the enemy without protecting himself was not a victory at all. Huang tingxuan felt even more fortunate that this wasnt a real battle, or he wouldnt have been able to forgive himself. With such talent, he had to consume a large amount of resources to cultivate, but in the end, he had to trade his life for a monsters. This was not an honor, but a humiliation. Another setback didnt make Huang tingxuan depressed. Instead, he became more courageous. In the past, in order to seek immortal fate, he embarked on the road of cultivation without hesitation, and experienced countless hardships during this period. He had traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and even if he was covered in injuries, his infatuation had never changed. Now, he had achieved his wish and become a true cultivator. He had even obtained a rare talent. A self like him should work harder and be braver. He would never give up easily. The next time he reincarnated, he would have to kill the six-armed Naga and ensure that he would not be injured. Huang tingxuan replayed the battle again and analyzed it. He had never been so serious before. Not only did he have to analyze his enemy, but he also had to analyze himself and find all kinds of possible shortcomings. Two extremely realistic experiences of death were definitely the best teachers for Huang tingxuan, allowing him to grow up quickly. The various functions of the illusory battlefield were the standard plug-in for the protagonists in novels, which could help the cultivators in Lou Cheng grow quickly. This was the power of a divine weapon, its effects far beyond imagination. After a long time, Huang tingxuan finally opened his eyes, his eyes full of confidence. He had absolute confidence that he could kill the eight-armed Naga, but he wasnt sure if he could kill the other monsters. However, it didnt matter. There were still plenty of opportunities in the future. He would slowly grow up sooner or later. Rebirth! Seeing that there was only one chance left, Huang tingxuan gave the order decisively and appeared in the sky in the next moment. Huang tingxuan had been reborn, and so had the six-armed Naga. It was still wandering on the street, guarding the Golden fragment. Huang tingxuans eyes were determined. The moment he landed, he swung his sword without hesitation. The six-armed Naga turned around and threw the spear in its hand out of reflex. Huang tingxuans eyes were firm, and he struck out with his sword, never to return. In the next moment, the sword light pierced through the six-armed Nagas body and split it in half. Huang tingxuan twisted his body and dodged the spear. Ignoring the monsters corpse, Huang tingxuan rushed to the courtyard beside the road and successfully obtained the first golden fragment. Chapter 4507 Peoples appearance in loucheng (1) Chapter 4507: Peoples appearance in loucheng (1) Chapter 4507: Peoples appearance in loucheng (1) At the entrance of the trial city, a figure slowly walked out. Huang Ting Xuan was deep in thought. He turned around and looked at the ruins for a long time. The scenery outside was completely different from the inside. It was a completely different world. It was more realistic and cruel there, but at the same time, it could also allow people to improve faster. Thinking of his previous experience, Huang tingxuan couldnt help but curl his lips and reveal a trace of annoyance. The facts were enough to prove that he was still too overconfident. After killing three monsters and snatching two gold fragments, he eventually died from the sneak attack of his competitors. It turned out that in the experimental field, the more dangerous enemies were the competitors. In order to obtain the generous rewards, they really did not hold back. However, this was good as well. At least he had the feeling of actual combat. In the future, when he was in a life and death battle, he would be more alert. Huang tingxuan concluded that the training ground was really good, and he was reluctant to leave. It was a pity that the training ground had a rule that he could only come once every ten days, otherwise, Huang tingxuan would have to kill him a hundred times. He turned his head inadvertently and saw cultivators from Lou Cheng gathering and looking at something. He slowly walked up and saw that they were looking at the points ranking and using the points they had obtained to exchange. The points ranking would be made public, and only the top 100 would be displayed. It would also be updated in real time. Huang tingxuan glanced at the list and felt a little embarrassed when he didnt see his ranking. He had previously boasted that his talent was unparalleled, but he did not expect to reveal his true colors so soon. He had clearly done his best, yet he did not even have the qualifications to enter the roll. This made him feel a little embarrassed. Just by looking at the ranking list, Lou Cheng did not lack talents. As expected, it had great potential. As a resident of loucheng, it was inevitable for her to be jealous, but she also felt sincerely happy. However, on second thought, he wasnt any worse than the others, so why couldnt he leave his name on the list? The benefits of being on the list were not only fame, but also the opportunity to obtain some special benefits. As for the specific benefits, Lou Cheng didnt say it clearly, which was obviously to keep people in suspense. After this trial, Huang tingxuan realized his shortcomings and believed that he still had more room for improvement. Next time, my name will definitely be on the list! He swore in his heart and left for black wind Valley as fast as he could. In the next ten days, he had to do his best to cultivate. As he was leaving, he saw an old man slowly walking past him. The old man was wearing the symbol of a reserve resident. When the two sides passed each other, the old cultivator even gave a friendly smile with a hint of flattery in his expression. These hardworking reserve residents were very respectful and yearned for the loucheng residents. They were usually very polite. Huang Ting Xuan nodded and left without hesitation, not noticing the shock in the old mans eyes. his sword intent is penetrating through his body, and his sharpness is revealed. Hes actually a rare genius in the way of the sword! Lei Yun Zhenren sighed with a hint of envy in his tone. Loucheng was indeed full of talents. He had accidentally met one who was actually a genius of the sword Xiu lineage. If he was in a sect in the northern border, such a genius would definitely be heavily nurtured and even become a true core disciple. They were only ordinary members in the tower and didnt enjoy many privileges. However, on second thought, he felt that it was reasonable. The benefits of the cultivators in the ordinary loucheng were not inferior to the elites in the outside world. If he were to emphasize this aspect, he would only be asking for humiliation. He slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the training ground in front of him. His eyes were full of amazement again. He couldnt tell the origin of the heaven and earth mirror, but he knew it was definitely not an ordinary item. It was far better than any magic treasure or Dao artifact he had ever seen. The value of this item must be extremely high. If it was placed in the outside world, it would definitely attract a crazy fight. Since Lou Cheng dared to let it out, he was naturally not worried that something would happen. He might even have deliberately used it as bait to attract reckless guys to snatch it. The nascent soul realm cultivators in the northern border would definitely be very interested in the cosmos realm. However, even if they had two more guts, they would not dare to launch an attack at this time. Perhaps they were also waiting for him to send back news. Hehe, then Ill wait slowly. Im not in a hurry anyway. Lei Yun Zhenren made up his mind. Unless he had no choice, he would hide in the city Tower. Since he didnt have the ability to escape, he could only deal with it passively and try to delay it. Loucheng was so mysterious, so it was natural to spend more time investigating it. At this moment, Lei Yun Zhenren really wanted to enter the training ground and figure out what was going on. Unfortunately, his status was limited, and he did not have the qualifications to enter. should I think of a way to help my subordinates become residents of Lou city, and then enter the training ground to investigate? The thought made Lei Yun Zhenren hesitate for a moment, but he finally made up his mind. Although it was risky, it was the only way. Wandering around the periphery would not do. There was no way to find any useful information. If he wanted to make progress, he could only take risks. Lei Yun Zhenren made up his mind. He walked around the periphery again and then left quietly. He still had to go to black wind Valley to continue his investigation before making a final decision. Lei Yun Zhenren, who had a lot on his mind, also did not notice that there was a figure standing silently in the distance. It was a cultivator wearing a helmet. No one knew when he had appeared, but it seemed like he had been following them in the dark. The helmeted cultivator was none other than Zha Gu, the one who had discovered Reverend leiyun and reported him. When he had encountered Lei Yun Zhenren earlier, Zha Gu had discovered the way to make money. He had then continued to search for him in the city. His hard work paid off. After Zha Gus efforts, he had discovered many suspicious people. After reporting to the building spirit, he was rewarded with points continuously, which allowed his points to increase rapidly. If he continued to accumulate, it would not take long for him to gather all the resources he needed to continue his cultivation. After that, he would apply for closed-door cultivation and continue to work hard in his cultivation. He would try to break through to the great circle of God-refinement. If he successfully advanced, he would have a chance to advance to the nascent Soul Stage in his life. With such a bright future ahead of him, Zha Gu naturally had to work very hard. His face that had been gloomy for a long time also revealed a smile. This was because he was certain that a brand new path of cultivation had appeared, and the prospects were extremely bright. Stepping on the bones of the infiltrators to reach the peak of his cultivation, this was the choice that Zha Gu had made. Following and monitoring Taoist master Lei Yun was an exclusive task that he had just received. It was called setting a long line to catch a big fish. According to Zha Gus ability, the building spirit had specially issued a secret list and asked him to secretly monitor and observe. They could report any situation they discovered. He was also given a certain level of authority to mobilize some of the resources in the city and even had more than a dozen subordinates. Even though there were only a dozen helmeted cultivators, the significance was completely different. From this moment on, he had truly integrated into the city and become a part of this huge war machine. The acknowledgment of his status had made Zha Gu somewhat excited. After losing the backing of old man ku, he had luckily obtained an even more powerful support. In a very short period of time, Zha Gus attitude changed again, and he saw himself and Lou Cheng as one. In order to show his loyalty, Zha Gu had carefully selected the most valuable fish from the list. The big fish was the Thunder cloud spiritual master. Although Zha Gu didnt know his true identity, he felt that the other partys identity was definitely not simple. He was personally in charge of surveillance and was determined to dig out the true identity of the venerable leiyun. Seeing that the Thunder cloud spiritual master had left, Zha Gu continued to follow him quietly. He wanted to see what the other party was going to do. At this moment, he received a message. After reading it carefully, he couldnt help but smile. Chapter 4508 A special reunion (1) Chapter 4508: A special reunion (1) Chapter 4508: A special reunion (1) Black wind Valley also became lively. Cultivators from Lou Cheng came and went. They had all received the notice from the building spirit and rushed over as soon as possible. Some cultivators felt that it was appropriate and stayed. Some cultivators felt that it was not appropriate and returned to the loucheng square. Cultivation was an emotional matter, and it paid particular attention to fate. If you felt that it was not suitable, then you should not force it easily. It must be known that everything had its own attributes, and the same was true for the place of cultivation. If the two were incompatible, the consequences would not be just half the result with twice the effort. There was even the possibility of an unpredictable fatal danger. Lou Cheng would not interfere with the choice of the cultivators. This was one of the rights he had given them. If it was possible, Lou Cheng would do his best to help the cultivators grow quickly. Such support was indeed the envy of others. Lei Yun Zhenren was like that. He watched the cultivators of Lou Cheng enter the forest and sit cross-legged on the rocks to cultivate, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. He wasnt an official resident, so he didnt have the right to enter the cultivation ground. He could only stand outside and watch. Looking at the pure spiritual Qi swimming around the valley like a fish, he felt like a cat was scratching his heart. AI! Lei Yun Zhenren sighed. Even with his deep and steady heart, he could not help but feel envious. The idea of betraying the northern border Alliance and joining Lou Cheng came to her mind again. However, he quickly rejected this idea. Compared to the ordinary cultivators of the northern border, cultivator thundercloud was more aware of the foundation of the northern border. His status was not low and his betrayal would definitely cause a huge impact, which might very well anger the nascent soul cultivators in the northern border. If they were to attack him personally and launch a fatal attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. If Lou Cheng was willing to help and protect him with all his might, he could give it a try. However, Lei Yun Zhenren felt that it was just wishful thinking. If the northern border wanted to kill him at all costs, Lou Cheng would definitely not take the hit for him. Without absolute confidence, he would not take the risk. To put it bluntly, it was a gamble. Lei Yun Zhenren did not have any advantage. He was like a poor man gambling with two billionaires. One careless move and he would lose the whole game. After watching for about 15 minutes, Lei Yun Zhenren was about to leave when he saw a few cultivators in helmets walking over. The other party seemed to be aimless, but in fact, he had inadvertently blocked all his escape routes. Lei Yun Zhenren frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he stopped. This was the training ground for cultivators in Lou city. If he revealed any abnormalities, he would definitely experience what it meant to be covered in burly men. Even though most of the cultivators in loucheng were just Foundation establishment rookies, there were still some Masters among them. For example, the helmeted cultivators were all extremely fierce and he wasnt confident that he could defeat them. He steadied his mind and waited for the changes. When they were five steps away from him, the cultivators stopped. One of them slowly approached. He came to the front of Lei Yun Zhenren and sized him up with a scrutinizing look. The strange feeling of being seen through emerged in his heart again, making Lei Yun Zhenren recall his previous experience. He remembered that when he first entered the city, there was a cultivator in a helmet who stood behind him and looked at him silently. The figure in his memory quickly matched with the cultivator in the helmet in front of him, making Lei Yun Zhenren realize something. It turned out that he had been exposed the moment he entered loucheng, and he had been under constant surveillance. However, during this period of time, he had not noticed it at all. Now that he thought about it, he was really embarrassed. They hunted Wild Geese all day long, but their eyes were pecked blind by Wild Geese. Although he was annoyed, at this moment, Lei Yun Zhenren still wanted to maintain his dignity. When I first set foot on the path of cultivation, the thing I desired the most was a quiet place to cultivate. There was no one to disturb him, and he didnt need to complete all sorts of missions. He could cultivate seriously with sufficient resources. It was only later that I found out that this was just a dream. There was no such good thing in the cultivation world. The goal of working so hard is just to get as close as possible to this goal, hehe. At this point, Lei Yun Zhenren couldnt help sighing. He looked at the cultivators of Lou Cheng in black wind Valley with undisguisable envy. Never in my dreams would I have thought that everything Ive dreamed of could be so easily obtained in the tower. This was a great opportunity that he could not ask for. There was no falsehood in it at all. In this magical place, unless one gave up on it, one would never lack the best cultivation resources. To cultivators, joining such a place is simply the luckiest thing. Lei Yun Zhenren then turned to the helmeted cultivator and said in a serious tone, If I had a choice, I would be willing to give up everything and become an ordinary cultivator. Just cultivate quietly and ignore all the trifles. When you have some achievements in your cultivation, you will repay Lou Chengs favor tenfold or even hundredfold. Simply put, if he had a choice, he wanted to be a good person. Zha Gu chuckled when he saw Reverend Lei Yun talking to himself. He had vaguely guessed his true identity. He was even more ecstatic in his heart. This time, he had indeed caught a big fish. Its not that you dont have a choice, its just that youre not at the end of your rope yet. If you really do reach that step, you might be able to usher in a new life. During my time in loucheng, Ive learned an ancient poem called when the mountain is at its end and the water is at its end, theres no way out, but theres a glimmer of Hope in the Dark. The meaning of this poem should be able to provide you with some reference. Zha Gu had his own thoughts. He understood the difference between the value of a living person and a dead person. He also knew that if he persuaded the Reverend Lei Yun to surrender, he would get more generous rewards. When the building spirit issued a task, it would not give a mandatory rule. It just set a goal and then let the cultivators of the building city perform. The better the mission was completed, the more generous the reward would be. There were even cases where the initial mission was 100 points, but the over-reward was 10000 points. It was because of such generous rewards that the helmeted cultivators were very enthusiastic. They took the initiative to accept missions and tried to do better. The degree of madness in the inner scroll simply made people dumbfounded. Zha Gus words immediately aroused the suspicion of Reverend Lei Yun. He looked at the cultivator in the helmet in front of him and felt that he had seen him before. The other partys words were clearly filled with goodwill, as if he was trying to persuade him to surrender. Surrender? Or fight to the death? All kinds of thoughts emerged in Lei Yun Zhenrens mind, and he could not make a decision in a hurry. His decision was a matter of life and death, so he had to be cautious. From what youve said, you seem to have some deep feelings. Could it be that theres a story that no one knows? Combined with the previous information, Lei Yun Zhenren thought of a possibility, and he was deeply shocked. If the truth was as he had imagined, it would be simply appalling. Once the outside world knew the truth, it would inevitably cause a violent shock. Zha Gu chuckled. How could he not know that Lei Yun Zhenren was just testing him? According to the rules, he was not allowed to reveal the truth, or he would be severely punished. However, this time, he had obtained a certain level of authority and could reveal some information appropriately. The exception might be related to Lei Yun Zhenrens identity. The building spirit wanted him to take the initiative to surrender. At the same time, they also believed that Lei Yun Zhenren was a turtle in a jar and had no possibility of escaping. Were all in the same boat, why do we need to be acquaintances when we meet? Zha Gu had learned a lot of excellent poems in Lou Chengs school, which were very suitable for showing off in special occasions. At this moment, he casually recited it and felt that it was very cool. Lei Yun Zhenren,hehe. Zha Gu heaved a long sigh, turned his head to look at Lei Yun Zhenren, and gently nodded. Youre right, Im a cultivator from the northern border, and were no strangers. In front of the qingliang Valley Camp, you and I had exchanged panaceas. I wonder if Lei Yun Zhenren still remembers? Lei Yun Zhenren heard this and his body trembled. He didnt expect that he would be completely seen through. A sense of defeat arose in his heart, and it turned into a bitter smile. So its Mr. Zha Gu. No wonder you were able to see through my true body. You must have awakened the innate ability of your family. I also never dreamed that the famous helmeted cultivator was actually our former comrade in the North, Qianqian. Chapter 4509 The hope of immortality (1) Chapter 4509: The hope of immortality (1) Chapter 4509: The hope of immortality (1) Lei Yun Zhenren was silent and felt that he was speechless. It turned out that there was such a terrifying secret hidden inside the tower, but he had known nothing about it before. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have sneaked in in disguise and been easily seen through by the traitors of the northern border. He also had some doubts about the results of the previous operation. Could it be that all the information they had collected so far was actually released by Lou Cheng on purpose? While the outside world was paying close attention, Lou Cheng had actually been acting the whole time, but he had successfully fooled many people. He was the same. Even though he had been on the front line all his life and was responsible for collecting information about loucheng, he had still been deceived. This was truly a terrifying thing. When Lou Cheng showed his trump card, the deceived had no chance of turning the tables. So, I have no choice now? Lei Yun Zhenren asked. His heart was full of unwillingness. He did not expect failure to come so suddenly. no, you actually have a choice. Its different from us. Zha Gu said in a soft voice. His voice carried a trace of envy. He didnt even realize it. Oh, can you tell me more about it? Lei Yun Zhenren was slightly stunned, and his tone became lively, no longer as lifeless as before. It was good that there was a chance, even if it was very slim. Although he didnt know what had happened to Zha Gu and the other captives, he knew that it was definitely not something that would make him happy. He understood Zha Gu very well. He was a proud and arrogant person. The fact that he had changed so much today meant that he had experienced a painful past. Dont worry, someone will talk to you in detail and tell you what to do next. Just do what you should do and pretend we never met. As the person in charge of collecting intelligence in the northern border, Lei Yun Zhenren immediately realized that the most valuable thing he had was his original official position. Lou Cheng wanted to use him to send some information to the northern border and achieve some terrifying goals. If he agreed to cooperate, it would be the same as completely betraying the northern border camp, and the things he was worried about would happen. By then, there would be no way out. The problem was that he really didnt have the right to choose, unless he wanted to die in the line of duty. The northern border was not worth his sacrifice. He wanted to surrender to loucheng, but he was unwilling and apprehensive. Its difficult! Looking up at the sky, the blue sky was clear and flawless, as if it could allow one to fly freely without restraint. Lei Yun Zhenren knew that it was a fake perfect sky. It could be a shelter from the wind and rain, but it could also be a cage that made people despair. He didnt need to think about what to choose. Alright, I got it. After a moment of silence, the Thunder cloud immortal nodded. He surrendered and was willing to cooperate. Lei Yun Zhenren was decisive. Since he was sure that he had no choice, he simply chose to accept it. He had to adapt to his new identity and satisfy his new boss while doing his best to reduce his own risks. No matter what, he was the only one who could save himself. The higher the value he displayed, the higher the chance of survival. As the person in charge of intelligence, there were many things he could do. Perhaps the sudden change made Lei Yun Zhenren feel unsafe. At this moment, he became calmer and calmer. The thoughts in his mind turned quickly as he constructed a sinister plan, all of which was to dig a hole for the northern border camp. With this, its very easy to operate. I believe youll be able to get started soon. Zha Gu shoved a communication device into his hands as he spoke. This was an item that only the residents of Lou city had. It was like a mobile phone with many functions. At the same time, Zha Gu received the notification of the completion of the mission. The next thing that happened had nothing to do with him. your reward points have been transferred to your account. Please check and receive them on time. Zha Gus face revealed a smile as he looked at the generous reward. Ill give you a piece of advice. Dont take any chances. Lou Chengs power is far beyond your imagination. Zha Gu left these words behind. Then, he quickly turned around and left. After all, he still had other targets to follow and monitor. I believe that you are the best proof. Lei Yun Zhenren chuckled and slowly turned around to leave. He came to a corner of the forest where no one was around. He took out his communication device, and the screen automatically activated. Your Excellency Lei Yun, Im the building spirit. Its a pleasure to work with you. Within the flower Valley sects hidden cave. A figure was sitting cross-legged in meditation, constantly absorbing the spirit Qi released by the spirit vein, forming a faint cyclone around him. The flower Valley sect had a low-grade spiritual vein. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for such a phenomenon to occur. Only powerful cultivators could use the laws to forcibly condense and purify the spiritual Qi to the extent that it could be seen with the naked eye. At this moment, it was as if a giant beast was breathing in the cave, affecting ones mind. After absorbing all the spiritual energy in the air, the white-haired cultivator opened his eyes. AI! A long sigh echoed in the cave. This kind of low-level spirit vein can only let people struggle on whilst at deaths door, it cant meet the requirements to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. Do we really have to go to the forbidden area to find that chance? The white-haired cultivators tone was filled with sorrow, unwillingness, and a hint of despair. There might be a chance. A voice suddenly sounded in the cave, carrying an ancient and decaying aura. The white-haired cultivator wasnt surprised or shocked by the voice. Instead, he slowly raised his left palm. It turned out that there was a mans face in his palm, which was no different from a real person. You mean Lou Cheng? The white-haired cultivator muttered to himself for a moment. He knew what the opportunity was, and he was here for it. Thats right, its Lou Cheng! The face in the palm looked very excited, even with a hint of madness and ferocity. Ive read all the intelligence reports. Louchengs situation is extremely abnormal. Theyre definitely not from this continents sects, but from a higher cultivation civilization. Whether it was the magical upgrade phenomenon or the perfect teleportation array, they were the most powerful proof. You and I have placed all our hopes on this Tower City. This time, we must go all out and get the realm-breaking token! The white-haired cultivator nodded. He had the same idea and had high expectations for Lou Cheng. if thats the case, what should we do? should we cooperate with Lou Cheng? The human face in the palm heard this and laughed coldly. Cooperation? Do you really think that such an existence will take a fancy to us pitiful bugs and sincerely cooperate with us? Dont even think about working together, or youll miss the last chance and end up in a miserable state. The face in his palm spoke with pain and hatred. It was obvious that it had a memory that was unbearable to look back on. These bastards from the upper realm have always had their eyes on the top of their heads. They dont put us cultivators from the lower realm in their eyes at all. In their eyes, we dont cooperate at all and are only worthy of being the lowest servants! Along with the low growls, a thick killing intent reverberated. The white-haired cultivator fell silent. It was obvious that he was deep in thought. Soon, he asked in a hesitant tone,If the operation fails, what should we do? The white-haired cultivator was obviously more apprehensive than the crazed face on the palm. So what if I failed? at most, Ill just enter the forbidden area and continue to search for the legendary ancient teleportation formation. Even without Lou Cheng, you and I will still take this step and use our lives to fight for that slim chance of survival. Otherwise, in this inferior world, youll only be able to forcibly exhaust your lifespan and eventually turn into a pile of white bones and green ash! Seeing that the white-haired cultivator was still hesitating, the face in the palm continued to persuade him, This old mans life is connected to yours, so even if you die, I wont be able to live, so I definitely wont harm you. What Ive told you is just my experience. Dont think about cooperating with Lou Cheng, and dont try your luck. Just grab the opportunity and act immediately. Compared to immortality, everything in the Northern Territory is just a floating cloud that can be abandoned at any time! Chapter 4510 Token of breakthrough (1) Chapter 4510: Token of breakthrough (1) Chapter 4510: Token of breakthrough (1) It was late at night again, and loucheng became quiet. Compared to the day, the night in loucheng had a different kind of beauty. Fluorescent plants were everywhere, making people mistakenly think that the Milky Way had fallen to the ground. In the eyes of mortals, this was the immortal realm. For ordinary cultivators, loucheng was also a Holy Land, where they could absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth without any worries. However, in the eyes of some cultivators, no matter how beautiful the city was, it was despicable and ugly in nature. While they were hostile to loucheng, they were also envious and wanted to destroy it and take it for themselves. After cultivating to a certain realm, one would become crazy and would do anything to achieve their goal. The moonlight fell in wisps, like a seven-colored mist. Occasionally, there would be a Cranes cry that echoed in the wilderness, but it made the night environment seem even quieter. Most of the residents of the city had already fallen into a deep sleep or were immersed in the state of cultivation. If he did not make good use of such an excellent cultivation environment, he would be irresponsible to his future. However, there were also some people who used the darkness of the night to do some sneaky things. Somewhere at the edge of the city, a figure appeared, hiding in the grass. After a few light orbs flew past in the sky and the surroundings became quiet again, he quietly took out an item. It was a strange spiritual talisman with unusually complicated patterns drawn on it, and it shone with a metallic luster. With the continuous input of dharmic powers, the talisman began to glow and quickly began to burn. He didnt have to wait long before a fleeting figure suddenly appeared outside the city. It was faintly discernible and danced gently with the wind, as if it would disperse at any moment. However, his eyes were extremely clear as he stared coldly at the cultivator who had activated the talisman. Greetings, true Lord! When the burning talisman cultivator saw this, he hurriedly bowed in respect. Just from the way he addressed him, he knew that this ethereal figure was actually a nascent soul realm cultivator. Are you sure you saw the item Im looking for? A cold and authoritative voice rang out, causing the talisman-burning cultivator to tremble uncontrollably. Im sure I see it. It should be that item! He gave an affirmative answer in the face of tremendous pressure. Alright, he said. The terrifying pressure disappeared, and it turned into a word of praise. If the operation is successful, it will be a great merit. I will definitely not treat you shabbily. He only gave a verbal reward, but there was no actual benefit at all. There was even a trace of alms in his tone. It was as if it was natural for him to do such things. The cultivator who activated the talisman sneered to himself, but he didnt show it. I will do my best to complete senior immortals request. The figure outside the protective barrier nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. An unknown object appeared and slowly approached the talisman burning cultivator. It was quickly blocked by a translucent light barrier. The protective circle had the ability to judge. It would directly intercept and prevent the entry of items that did not meet the standards. use your blood essence to guide it. Quickly, guide this thing into your body! The figure outside Lou Chengs territory ordered coldly, his tone unquestionable. Yes, sir! Hearing this, the cultivator who activated the talisman gritted his teeth and immediately began to operate according to the requirements. It was strange that after he activated the guidance, the item actually penetrated the protective array and integrated into his body. What is this? After checking the changes in his body, the talisman burning cultivator revealed a look of fear and hurriedly asked. You useless thing, what are you afraid of? do you think I will harm you? The ethereal figure outside reprimanded him with a hint of dissatisfaction. Its Yingluo. When the burning talisman cultivator heard this, he quickly lowered his head to express his apology. He seemed to be extremely afraid of this ethereal figure. It was reasonable for him to be afraid. This was a nascent Soul Stage cultivator, a powerful existence that could kill him with a thought. Now, go back and find the owner of that item. Then, activate the item in your body. After this is done, you dont need to participate in the rest. You only need to wait for the order to withdraw and return to the northern border to receive your reward! The ethereal figure said faintly. A red light kept flashing in his eyes, as if it had a bewitching aura. The eyes of the talisman burning cultivator turned dazed and lost control of his body. target found. Activate item. target found. Activate item. He kept repeating the same words, obviously in a dazed state. He slowly turned around and walked quickly in the direction of Lou Cheng with an impatient look. Idiot. Seeing this scene, the ethereal figure snorted coldly, as if he was very disdainful. The Cold Moon broke free from the dark clouds and shed a bright light. The ethereal figure also revealed its true appearance. He was dressed in white, with white hair and a white beard. It was the nascent soul cultivator from the secret cave of the flower Valley sect. His left arm trembled slightly, and he raised it uncontrollably. There was a head in his palm, and it was staring in the direction of the tower. His blood-red eyes were filled with madness and greed. Its such a beautiful place, but its owned by those B * stards from the upper realm. This is the biggest injustice. Do you think that just because you have a good background, you can do whatever you want and bully the cultivators of the lower realm without any restraint? The face in the palm let out a roar, its heart filled with unwillingness. If one day I can control the upper realms power, Ill definitely make these damn fools pay the price! The white-robed cultivator shook his head when he heard this. He knew that the other party was just venting. If that day really came and he became the ruler of the upper realm, perhaps he would become even more cruel. The young dragon-slayer had finally become an evil Dragon. This was the most realistic and cruel cultivation world. After all, the original intention of cultivators was to go against heaven. The white-haired cultivators thoughts were all on the talisman burning cultivator at this moment. He was constantly paying attention to the other partys actions. Under the control of the secret technique, the talisman burning cultivator had turned into a puppet and was acting according to his instructions. As long as he could find the target and activate the item, it would be his turn to perform. As for the talisman burning cultivator, he didnt need to participate in the following operation, but he also didnt have the chance to receive his reward. The talisman burning cultivator seemed to be called Lei Yun. He was just a small Daoist master without any background. Even if he was used up, it would be fine. But then again, so what if he had a background? if he needed it, he could sacrifice it. He would give it his all and not give up until he achieved his goal. Whoever dared to stop him would have to pay the price. The white-haired cultivators gaze gradually turned ferocious. In the shared vision, Lei Yun Zhenren had already arrived at the tower and was moving forward silently. He was going to find a target in Lou Cheng according to his memory and take an item from him. At this moment, Lei Yun Zhenren had completely lost control of his body, and his memories were also forcibly shared. The white-robed cultivator looked through his memories and confirmed that Lei Yun Zhenren was not lying. He had indeed seen the realm-breaking token. This small token was his true goal for this trip. The seemingly ordinary token had an amazing origin behind it. It was the identity and travel proof of an upper realm cultivator. With this token, one only needed to find the right time to escape this cage-like World. Among the cultivators in the lower realm, very few people knew this secret. Even if they did, they would never tell anyone. If the news were to spread, it would attract cultivators to fight for it, and it would be extremely difficult to obtain it again. The cultivators from the upper realm would also become vigilant and protect their realm-breaking tokens from being robbed. Chapter 4511 Negotiation _1 Chapter 4511: Negotiation? _1 Chapter 4511: Negotiation? _1 A fanatic struggling on his deathbed was often the craziest and most terrifying. They wouldnt give up until they achieved their goals, and if the situation was slightly off, they would dare to risk their lives. There was still a chance to fight, otherwise, it would be difficult to escape death. However, even a Mad Bear could not resist the restraints of the cage, especially when it entered the cage on its own accord for the sake of bait. Making such a choice was the same as giving up the initiative and having the intention to gamble. It would be great if he won the bet, but if he lost, he could only blame his own bad luck. With a loud bang, the white-haired cultivator launched another attack, trying to break through the thin wooden gate. This was the only entrance and the only place to break through. It was like pulling out the cork of a bottle. Open it, quickly open it! Open it for this old man! Roars could be heard continuously. The white-haired cultivator was already flustered and exasperated. He knew that he had less and less time. It was very likely that Lou Cheng would launch a counterattack in the next moment. BOOM!5 He hit the door again and again. He had clearly used all his strength, but he could not shake the thin wooden door. Damn, damn bastard, dont force me! The white-haired cultivators face was now completely twisted, and his divine baby Dharma form had undergone a huge transformation. The snake-like arms had already taken up half of his body, and his head was now on his shoulders. The fusion between the two had become more and more compact, and it was even possible that they would become one. The roar of the evil-looking man felt extremely evil and crazy. However, if one observed carefully, one could see a fleeting panic. dont waste your energy. You cant even break that door. Suddenly, a voice with a hint of mockery could be heard. The white-haired cultivator, who was madly banging on the door, suddenly turned around and looked at the figure standing not far away. It turned out to be the northern cultivator who had provided him with information, led him here, and served as the vessel for the blood sacrifice. After his blood essence was absorbed, he should have died of weakness. Why was he so calm now? Damned ant, you actually dare to deceive this senior! The white-haired cultivator roared and immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. Lei Yun Zhenren had used some kind of trick to successfully deceive him. So what if Im lying to you, you damn old dog! Lei Yun Zhenren sneered. He looked at the Furious white-haired cultivator without any fear. I risked my life to gather important information for you, but in the end, I was used as a blood sacrifice. What a good remember it in your heart, f * ck your mothers fart. Do you really think youre so noble? youre just an old dog struggling on the brink of death. If Im remembered by you, Ill never see the light of day, because your heart is black and smelly. Although your realm is higher than mine, your ending may not be better than mine. Im already a resident of Lou city, and my future is very bright. I have the hope to break through to a higher realm. But youre different, your life is hanging by a thread, and you could die at any moment. He cursed to his hearts content and soothed the anger in his heart. He had long wanted to do this, but he did not have the right time and courage. Now that he had joined loucheng, he finally got what he wanted. Lei Yun Zhenren couldnt help but burst into laughter and patted his chest. dont worry, Ill also remember you in my heart and thank you for helping me earn a considerable amount of points! Hearing this, the white-haired cultivator was so angry that his hair and beard flew up. He wanted to slap Lei Yun Zhenren to death. Although he was boiling with killing intent, he still did not take any action. He just looked at Lei Yun Zhenren coldly. Since he was sure that this was a trap set by Lou Cheng, there was no need to continue attacking the gate. Even if he did break it, he might not be able to find the token. It could very well be a new trap. The fact that he was able to make an accurate judgment in such a critical moment meant that the white-haired cultivator was still conscious. Or rather, his madness was actually an act. He wanted Lou Cheng to be afraid and finally agree to his request. Cultivators at a high realm were not simple people. There were always conspiracies and schemes in their actions. Theyve carefully designed this trap to lure me into it, so its obvious that they have a plan. Why dont you just tell me what you want me to do so that we wont waste time? The crazy white-haired cultivator still had the same ferocious expression, but his tone had clearly changed. In a short time, he had analyzed the entire matter and made an accurate judgment. Lou Cheng had a plan, otherwise he wouldnt have acted this way. Very good, I like people who do things quickly. Lei Yun Zhenren laughed. His attitude was relaxed and at ease. He was not afraid of the white-haired cultivators terrifying pressure at all. Although he knew that the white-haired cultivator could kill him in seconds, he also knew that the other party had scruples. Since he had a desire, he couldnt be unscrupulous. My request is very simple. Join loucheng, and you must be sincere. Dont try to hide it, we have the ability to tell if youre sincere or not. The white-haired cultivator sneered when he heard this. Before the white-haired cultivator could say anything, the head on his shoulder roared with excitement and madness. If I join Lou Cheng, Ill be your servant, like a dog! Dont even think about it, its impossible for that to happen. This old man would rather die than compromise with you guys! From his tone and posture, he was obviously extremely resistant, as if loucheng was a fire pit. He frowned and looked at the head on his shoulder, but he found no information about it. I havent asked, Who are you? The head on Lei Yuns shoulder sneered and replied arrogantly, You ignorant junior, you dont have the qualifications to know this old mans identity! Lei Yun Zhenren chuckled and did not care about the mockery. He said lightly, You might have become famous too early, so I dont know anything about it. Of course, its also possible that you didnt have the chance to become famous at all. However, at this time, we cant use realms to determine the strong and the weak. Im representing Lou Cheng now, do you think Im qualified to negotiate with you? The head on Lei Yuns shoulder heard him and laughed. He could hear the mockery in Lei Yun Zhenrens words. This was just a small matter. What he really cared about was the fact that Lei Yun Zhenren wanted to negotiate. If that was the case, it was indeed an opportunity. These guys from the upper realm were indeed arrogant, but they also abided by the soul contract. Even they could not bear the consequences of breaking the contract. Of course, most of the time, these guys would use their power to oppress others and would not take the initiative to sign a soul contract at all. When he had the absolute advantage, it was even more impossible for him to choose to negotiate. This was an opportunity, and it was worth a gamble. He quickly made up his mind and contacted the white-haired cultivator. The two sides were originally one, and their goals were the same. Now that they had found a chance of survival in this desperate situation, they naturally could not miss it easily. Im also very curious about what you want. Why dont you tell me your real request? Ill definitely consider it seriously. The white-haired cultivator spoke. It was obvious that he had agreed to the negotiation. he asked me to join loucheng, become a resident of loucheng, and be loyal to him. Lei Yun Zhenren repeated. Little child, dont lie to this old man. Is your request really that simple? Both the white-haired cultivator and the head on his shoulder were confused. The simpler the request, the more they did not dare to agree. If you dare to sign a soul contract, cooperation is not impossible. But theres a condition. You must satisfy my request and provide me with an ownerless realm-breaking token. Lei Yun Zhenren was slightly stunned when he heard that. He really did not know what a realm-breaking token was. He didnt show any emotion on his face, but he was actually contacting the building spirit to ask how to reply to her. In just a breaths time, he already had an answer. Im sorry, I dont have the broken mirror token, Lei Yun Zhenren said in a low voice. The white-haired cultivator and the parasitic old mans expressions changed. They only wanted the token, but Lou Cheng couldnt provide it. What was the point of such a negotiation? Chapter 4512 The nascent soul realm cultivators charged into Chapter 4512: The nascent soul realm cultivators charged into the city (1) Chapter 4512: The nascent soul realm cultivators charged into the city (1) Following the path in his memory, the controlled Lei Yun Zhenren moved forward quickly and soon entered the core. There were strange objects and scenery everywhere. If one knew the situation in the city, they would know that there were three levels here. The closer one was to the core, the denser the spiritual Qi. The high-level figures in the tower City all lived in the core area. Without permission, they were not allowed to approach. The content of the information came from the memory of the Taoist master of thundercloud, which was very consistent with his imagination. The sects and organizations in the cultivation world had a strict division of ranks. The higher the rank, the better the resources. Lou Cheng came from the upper realm, so it would only get worse. From this, it could be confirmed that the outside worlds boasting could not be trusted. In the end, they were still jackals of the same tribe. The white-haired cultivator who was remotely controlling it sneered, his heart full of contempt. The disdain came from jealousy and unwillingness. The stronger the hatred, the deeper the envy. They were so envious that they wanted to take his place. As long as this operation was successful and he obtained the realm-breaking token, he would also become the target of contempt. It was a wonderful feeling to think about. hehehehehe ~ hahaha ~ In the deep night, a burst of maniacal laughter suddenly came, making people feel creeped out. At the same time, Lei Yun Zhenren had arrived at his destination, an ordinary building surrounded by two buildings. Compared to the magnificent buildings, the buildings in front of him were a little shabby, even a little out of place. However, it was precisely because of this that it could show how extraordinary it was. The small ones were hidden in the mountains, and the big ones were hidden in the city. To be able to have this exclusive space in a bustling city, it was impossible for them to be ordinary people. The realm-breaking token he wanted was most likely in there. The Thunder cloud spiritual master stopped and stared at the courtyard in front of him. His eyes were full of greed and madness. His eyes and body seemed so out of place. Activate the restriction breaking ring! Suddenly, he formed a seal with his hands and mumbled something. The spiritual Qi in the surroundings started to gather crazily. His eyes turned blood red, and his abdomen bulged as if something was trying to break free. An even more terrifying scene occurred. Lei Yun Zhenrens qi and blood flowed in reverse and gathered in his abdomen. They were all absorbed by that unknown object. Lei Yun Zhenren, who was in a daze, finally came back to his senses and showed an expression of shock and anger. Bastard, Im a hero, why are you doing this to me! He let out a roar of unwillingness. Never in his dreams did he think that his loyalty would be rewarded like this. hehehe, this old man knows that youre a hero and will definitely remember you in my heart. Isnt this a Supreme honor? A crazed voice rang out. It was not just the white-haired cultivator, but the face in the palm and him speaking at the same time. It was as if they had become one at this moment. My path to immortality is worth your sacrifice! Wuhahahaha! Along with a deafening laugh, his abdomen suddenly burst open, and a golden ring emerged. Lei Yun Zhenrens aura instantly became weak and his life flame could be extinguished at any time. The strange golden ring expanded rapidly, and a black hole appeared in the middle. A white shadow suddenly rushed out. It was the white-haired cultivator. He had used the strange metal rings to break through the defensive barrier of the building. The only difference was that at this moment, his appearance had changed. His white hair fluttered in the wind, his skin was dark, and his eyes were blood red. He looked like a ferocious demon. The moment he appeared, he rushed straight to the house in front of him, his speed as fast as lightning. As the core of Lou city, the environment here must be dangerous. The white-haired cultivator did not dare to waste any time. He would find the target, take the token, and then leave quickly. He had to leave the northern border camp and escape to the ends of the world. Otherwise, not only would he be hunted down by Lou Cheng, but the nascent soul cultivators of the northern border would also snatch it. Just as he approached the gate, something strange happened. The surrounding scenery changed. The originally quiet and quiet courtyard transformed into a sturdy city. It gave people a feeling that this city was impregnable, and simply could not be broken through. Damn it, what happened? The white-haired cultivator roared as he had a bad feeling. The shock was gone in a flash, but his expression became more and more ferocious as he ruthlessly slammed into the courtyard door. No matter who it is today, they cant stop this old man. Cutting off my path to immortality is an irreconcilable hatred! Open it, open the door! With a roar, a giant statue formed behind him. It was a white-robed and white-haired ghost king, and it looked extremely ferocious. The left hand of the ghost king Dharma power had also undergone a mutation. Its entire arm was like a ferocious Python, but its tail was like a big hand that dug into its shoulder. The head of the weird-armed Python was also a head, and it was a thin-looking cultivator. However, his expression was even more ferocious and terrifying, as if he was a man-eating demon. The Dharma form was formed, and the two heads roared at the same time. The strange aura was even stronger. Break! The two heads roared like mad Bulls and slammed into the gate of the courtyard. BOOM! Following a loud bang, the earth shook. This white-haired cultivator was actually a peak nascent soul realm cultivator. His full-powered attack was extremely terrifying. Even a mountain peak could be shattered by one strike. However, the thin courtyard gate did not seem to be affected at all. It only trembled slightly and then returned to normal. Seeing this, the white-haired cultivator became even crazier. Damn b * stard, despicable coward, such tight defense, are you afraid of being killed? You should be afraid. If you want to plunder the fate of the lower realm, you must bear the punishment. This old man is your calamity, you are this old mans luck, what should come will come sooner or later, and what should go will also leave sooner or later! Hand over the token and Ill leave. Otherwise, well fight to the death! The white-haired cultivator became more and more ferocious, but he still had a trace of rationality left. In the process of attacking, they were still trying to negotiate, hoping that Lou Cheng would take the initiative to hand over the realm breaking token. Once the negotiation was successful, they could avoid fighting and leave Lou city smoothly. The previous fierce attack was actually intentional to show Lou Cheng his Valiance. If Lou Cheng was afraid and was willing to let the matter rest, the goal of this trip would be successfully achieved. However, he was also very clear that the success rate was not very high. Although the cultivators of the upper realm were limited by the rules and their strength could not exceed the peak of the nascent soul realm, their means were more powerful. Moreover, they had even more powerful magical treasures and Dao artifacts in their hands, which could even connect with the upper realm for a period of time. If the two sides were to clash head-on, the white-haired cultivator would be the one at a disadvantage. However, these cultivators from the upper realm were more cunning and cherished their lives. They were not willing to fight to the death. There was a certain possibility that they would be willing to spend money to avoid disaster. There was no response after the threat was issued. It was obvious that Lou Cheng was not willing to compromise. Bastards, dont force me! The white-haired cultivator became more and more irascible. Since the negotiation plan had failed, he could only fight head-on. Unfortunately, his chances of winning were not high, and he could not delay for too long, or the situation would inevitably become more difficult. Dont force me, or Ill die with you! The white-haired cultivators expression became more and more twisted. If he couldnt get the realm-breaking token, he would eventually die. Therefore, when Lou Cheng revealed the teleportation formation and the other nascent soul perfected Lords were watching, he was the only one who could not wait to take action. There was only one truth, and that was that he did not have much time left, so he was forced to take the risk. Chapter 4513 An opportunity for negotiation (1) Chapter 4513: An opportunity for negotiation (1) Chapter 4513: An opportunity for negotiation (1) A fanatic struggling on his deathbed was often the craziest and most terrifying. They wouldnt give up until they achieved their goals, and if the situation was slightly off, they would dare to risk their lives. There was still a chance if they took a gamble. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to escape death, and everything would turn to dust. However, even a Mad Bear could not resist the restraints of the cage, especially when it entered the cage on its own accord for the sake of bait. Making such a choice was the same as giving up the initiative and having the intention to gamble. It would be great if he won the bet, but if he lost, he could only blame his own bad luck. With a loud bang, the white-haired cultivator launched another attack, trying to break through the thin wooden gate. This was the only entrance and the only place to break through. It was like pulling out the cork of a bottle. Open it, quickly open it! Open it for this old man! Roars could be heard continuously. The white-haired cultivator was already flustered and exasperated. He knew that he had less and less time. It was very likely that Lou Cheng would launch a counterattack in the next moment. BOOM!5 He hit the door again and again. He had clearly used all his strength, but he could not shake the thin wooden door. Damn, damn bastard, dont force me! The white-haired cultivators face was now completely twisted, and his divine baby Dharma form had undergone a huge transformation. The snake-like arms had already taken up half of his body, and his head was now on his shoulders. The fusion between the two had become more and more compact, and it was even possible that they would become one. The roar of the evil-looking man felt extremely evil and crazy. However, if one observed carefully, one could see a fleeting panic. dont waste your energy. You cant even break that door. Suddenly, a voice with a hint of mockery could be heard. The white-haired cultivator, who was madly banging on the door, suddenly turned around and looked at the figure standing not far away. It turned out to be the northern cultivator who had provided him with information, led him here, and served as the vessel for the blood sacrifice. After his blood essence was absorbed, he should have died of weakness. Why was he so calm now? Damned ant, you actually dare to deceive this senior! The white-haired cultivator roared and immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. Lei Yun Zhenren had used some kind of trick to successfully deceive him. So what if Im lying to you, you damn old dog! Lei Yun Zhenren sneered. He looked at the Furious white-haired cultivator without any fear. I risked my life to gather important information for you, but in the end, I was used as a blood sacrifice. What a good remember it in your heart, f * ck your mothers fart. Do you really think youre so noble? youre just an old dog struggling on the brink of death. If Im remembered by you, Ill never see the light of day, because your heart is black and smelly. Although your realm is higher than mine, your ending may not be better than mine. Im already a resident of Lou city, and my future is very bright. I have the hope to break through to a higher realm. But youre different, your life is hanging by a thread, and you could die at any moment. He cursed to his hearts content and soothed the anger in his heart. He had long wanted to do this, but he did not have the right time and courage. Now that he had joined loucheng, he finally got what he wanted. Lei Yun Zhenren couldnt help but burst into laughter and patted his chest. dont worry, Ill also remember you in my heart and thank you for helping me earn a considerable amount of points! Hearing this, the white-haired cultivator was so angry that his hair and beard flew up. He wanted to slap Lei Yun Zhenren to death. Although he was boiling with killing intent, he still did not take any action. He just looked at Lei Yun Zhenren coldly. Since he was sure that this was a trap set by Lou Cheng, there was no need to continue attacking the gate. Even if he did break it, he might not be able to find the token. It could very well be a new trap. The fact that he was able to make an accurate judgment in such a critical moment meant that the white-haired cultivator was still conscious. Or rather, his madness was actually an act. He wanted Lou Cheng to be afraid and finally agree to his request. Cultivators at a high realm were not simple people. There were always conspiracies and schemes in their actions. Theyve carefully designed this trap to lure me into it, so its obvious that they have a plan. Why dont you just tell me what you want me to do so that we wont waste time? The crazy white-haired cultivator still had the same ferocious expression, but his tone had clearly changed. In a short time, he had analyzed the entire matter and made an accurate judgment. Lou Cheng had a plan, otherwise he wouldnt have acted this way. Very good, I like people who do things quickly. Lei Yun Zhenren laughed. His attitude was relaxed and at ease. He was not afraid of the white-haired cultivators terrifying pressure at all. Although he knew that the white-haired cultivator could kill him in seconds, he also knew that the other party had scruples. Since he had a desire, he couldnt be unscrupulous. My request is very simple. Join loucheng, and you must be sincere. Dont try to hide it, we have the ability to tell if youre sincere or not. The white-haired cultivator sneered when he heard this. Before the white-haired cultivator could say anything, the head on his shoulder roared with excitement and madness. If I join Lou Cheng, Ill be your servant, like a dog! Dont even think about it, its impossible for that to happen. This old man would rather die than compromise with you guys! From his tone and posture, he was obviously extremely resistant, as if loucheng was a fire pit. He frowned and looked at the head on his shoulder, but he found no information about it. I havent asked, Who are you? The head on Lei Yuns shoulder sneered and replied arrogantly, You ignorant junior, you dont have the qualifications to know this old mans identity! Lei Yun Zhenren chuckled and did not care about the mockery. He said lightly, You might have become famous too early, so I dont know anything about it. Of course, its also possible that you didnt have the chance to become famous at all. However, at this time, we cant use realms to determine the strong and the weak. Im representing Lou Cheng now, do you think Im qualified to negotiate with you? The head on Lei Yuns shoulder heard him and laughed. He could hear the mockery in Lei Yun Zhenrens words. This was just a small matter. What he really cared about was the fact that Lei Yun Zhenren wanted to negotiate. If that was the case, it was indeed an opportunity. These guys from the upper realm were indeed arrogant, but they also abided by the soul contract. Even they could not bear the consequences of breaking the contract. Of course, most of the time, these guys would use their power to oppress others and would not take the initiative to sign a soul contract at all. When he had the absolute advantage, it was even more impossible for him to choose to negotiate. This was an opportunity, and it was worth a gamble. He quickly made up his mind and contacted the white-haired cultivator. The two sides were originally one, and their goals were the same. Now that they had found a chance of survival in this desperate situation, they naturally could not miss it easily. Im also very curious about what you want. Why dont you tell me your real request? Ill definitely consider it seriously. The white-haired cultivator spoke. It was obvious that he had agreed to the negotiation. he asked me to join loucheng, become a resident of loucheng, and be loyal to him. Lei Yun Zhenren repeated. Little child, dont lie to this old man. Is your request really that simple? Both the white-haired cultivator and the head on his shoulder were confused. The simpler the request, the more they did not dare to agree. If you dare to sign a soul contract, cooperation is not impossible. But theres a condition. You must satisfy my request and provide me with an ownerless realm-breaking token. Lei Yun Zhenren was slightly stunned when he heard that. He really did not know what a realm-breaking token was. He didnt show any emotion on his face, but he was actually contacting the building spirit to ask how to reply to her. In just a breaths time, he already had an answer. Im sorry, I dont have the broken mirror token, Lei Yun Zhenren said in a low voice. The white-haired cultivator and the parasitic old mans expressions changed. They only wanted the token, but Lou Cheng couldnt provide it. What was the point of such a negotiation? Chapter 4514 Snow Peak True Monarch (1) Chapter 4514: Snow Peak True Monarch (1) Chapter 4514: Snow Peak True Monarch (1) Looking at the Furious white-haired cultivator, Lei Yun Zhenren sneered, and a trace of disdain gradually rose in his heart. It seemed that the high and mighty nascent soul cultivators were nothing more than this. In the face of death, they would also become panicked and helpless. Thinking about how he had served these cultivators before this, he felt that it was not worth it. This thought flashed through his mind, but it instantly turned into a sigh. In the current of the cultivation world, one often had no choice. It was said that cultivators were free, but this was not necessarily the case. Cultivators were advanced by ordinary creatures, and the bad nature of mortals was inevitable, and sometimes it would even get worse. Dont be in such a hurry. Why dont you listen to what I have to say before you make a decision? Lei Yun Zhenren said slowly. At this moment, he felt very confident and his attitude became calmer. When the white-haired cultivator heard this, he immediately fell silent. Loucheng cant provide something like a realm-breaking token right now, and I dont need to explain the reason to you. However, Lou Cheng can promise that he will help you solve the problems you face and help you break through the shackles of the nascent soul realm. If you believe me, then sign a soul contract with Lou Cheng and wait quietly. Its fine if you dont want to believe it, but youll become Lou Chengs enemy. Lou Cheng will use all of his hidden cards without any hesitation, and let you experience what true despair is. Even though he still didnt know what Lou Cheng had up his sleeve, it didnt stop him from threatening him. It was obvious that the white-haired cultivator was also wary of him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have tolerated his threat. Lei Yun Zhenren was secretly pleased. Under other circumstances, he would not have the courage to threaten a nascent soul realm cultivator without restraint. The white-haired cultivator was obviously tempted. Since he dared to sign a soul contract, it seems that he is somewhat trustworthy. The two heads looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each others eyes. At the same time, there was a trace of helplessness and unwillingness. He was trapped inside the city and couldnt do anything, which meant that the operation had failed. If he tried to escape, he might not succeed, but he would definitely lose his last chance. There wasnt much time left, so rather than living a mundane life, it was better to take a risk. With the soul contract in place, Lou Cheng shouldnt be up to any tricks. After a few moments of silence, the white-haired cultivator let out a long sigh and nodded at Lei Yun Zhenren. Alright, Im willing to sign the contract. Lei Yun Zhenren clapped his hands to celebrate the other partys choice, but he was secretly relieved. This was his first major mission after joining loucheng, and it was related to his future prospects and rich points. To be able to succeed without a hitch indeed made him extremely happy. When he recalled the pain of having his blood essence sucked dry during the act, he could not help but feel a trace of hatred. At the same time, he rejoiced inwardly. If he had not followed Lou Cheng, he would have died. Although he hated her, there was no possibility of revenge for the time being. He could only suppress it in his heart and wait for the future. What happened next was very simple. On behalf of Lou Cheng, Taoist master leiyun signed a soul contract with the white-haired cultivator. No matter which party broke the contract, they would be punished by the heavenly Dao. If they broke the contract, Lou Chengs loss would be greater. Welcome to loucheng. After the soul contract was signed, the unbreakable gate of the courtyard slowly opened, and a figure walked out. It was the city Lord, Tang Zhen. He had been standing guard in the courtyard as the second defense. He was dressed in a white battle suit with purple and gold embellishments. He looked similar to the residents of the tower, but there was an obvious trace of nobility. The aura on his body circulated. He was also at the perfected nascent soul realm, but he was more perfect and vigorous than the white-robed cultivator. If the two sides were to be compared, the white-robed cultivator was a jar while Tang Zhen was a golden jar. If they were to collide, the white-haired cultivator would most likely be the one to be crushed. When he sensed Tang Zhens aura, the white-haired cultivator was secretly shocked. However, he was even more certain that Tang Zhen came from the upper realm. Under the influence of the lower realms rules, even if one had a higher realm, it would be suppressed to the nascent soul realm. Such suppressed cultivators would show the perfect nascent soul realm, as if they had been tempered thousands of times. If it was a normal cultivator, it would be very difficult for such a situation to occur, unless they used a secret method to cultivate and cultivate themselves to the extreme. However, such cultivators could be said to be one in ten thousand, and it was even impossible for them to appear in the lower realm. The white-haired cultivator was envious and jealous, but he also felt a little comforted because of this. Since they had already signed the soul contract, Lou Cheng would definitely help them solve the problem. The problem in his eyes might not even be worth mentioning in the eyes of the cultivators from the upper realm. After hearing Tang Zhens welcoming words, the white-haired cultivator retracted his aura and returned to his normal state. If one were to observe his face, one would notice an obvious change. It was actually two heads that had been put together. The head that was originally born on the palm of his hand and later moved to the shoulder was now growing together with the head of the main body. When he was speaking, two voices overlapped, making people feel a little strange. There was no lack of freaks in the cultivation world. Existences with multiple heads and arms could be found everywhere. Tang Zhen had long been used to it. At this moment, the white-haired cultivator was secretly rejoicing. If he had broken through the courtyard gate earlier, he would have suffered a severe blow. Sir, please keep your promise. This is my only hope. If I can get rid of the shackles of life and death, I will be at the city Lords beck and call in the future. The white-haired cultivator bowed, but there was a trace of sadness in his voice. He had less than ten years to live, and loucheng was his only hope. Dont worry, Sir. Ill definitely be able to fulfill your wish in a year at most. In truth, Tang Zhen did not know if he could meet the requirements to advance in a year. However, he felt that he could work hard. It gave his subordinates hope and made them work harder. After hearing Tang Zhens promise, the white-haired cultivators heart was filled with joy. He bowed and thanked him once again. Tang Zhen, however, frowned slightly. He looked at the white-haired cultivator and felt that his aura was extremely unstable. I dont know where the abnormality in your body came from, and is there a solution? Tang Zhen recruited nascent soul cultivators to gather the requirements for promotion. If something happened to the white-haired cultivator, it would affect the promotion plan. It was better to take the initiative to help solve the hidden danger. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the white-haired cultivator bitterly smiled and slowly began to explain. It turned out that many years ago, he had encountered the dilemma of not being able to advance, and as a result, he had thought of many ways. He had been busy for a hundred years, but there was no effect. He was always stuck in the realm of the peak of the nascent soul realm. He wasnt the only one. The other peak nascent soul realm cultivators were the same. They used all kinds of methods, but the result was futile. With no other choice, he could only head to the forbidden area to look for opportunities. In the circle of nascent soul cultivators, there had long been news that there was an ancient transfer array in the forbidden area that could directly go to the higher level immortal world. There were no restrictions there, and one could smoothly advance to a higher realm. However, this ancient teleportation formation was built in a dangerous secret realm, and it only existed in the deepest part of the forbidden land. If they wanted to find the ancient teleportation formation, they would have to take great risks and might not be able to return. After so many years, countless nascent soul cultivators had gone to the forbidden area, but most of them had never returned. It was the same for Snow Peak True Monarch. After he entered the forbidden area, he had escaped death several times, but he had never found anything. On his last adventure, he entered a broken secret realm, but he ended up meeting the remnant soul of another nascent soul cultivator. By chance, the two of them met and merged, and they escaped from the dangerous secret realm together. The heavily injured Snow Peak true Lord could no longer do his best to survive. He could only try to escape and recuperate. However, he didnt expect that his injuries would worsen and that he would only have less than ten years of lifespan left. With no other choice, he could only take the risk and try to get the realm-breaking token from Lou Cheng. What is this realm-breaking token? Tang Zhen asked doubtfully. He did not care about the other partys suspicion. City Lord, you dont know about the realm-breaking token? did no one tell you? Snow Peak true Lord was slightly stunned. He felt that it was unbelievable and even began to doubt Tang Zhens true identity. Chapter 4515 The cruel truth (1) Chapter 4515: The cruel truth (1) Chapter 4515: The cruel truth (1) Cant I do something without a realm-breaking token? Tang Zhen laughed softly as he spoke in an indifferent tone. There was a hidden meaning in his words, but he did not say it out loud. Hearing this, Snow Peak true Lord was stunned and laughed bitterly. This old mans knowledge is shallow, I hope City Lord wont ridicule me. It was only then that he realized that both the tower and the upper realm were mysterious places that he did not understand. It was true that one could leave the lower realm through a teleportation array or a crack with a realm-breaking token, but who could guarantee that there were no other methods? It was foolish to question the cultivators from the upper realm based on hearsay and would only make people laugh at them. Its fine, Tang Zhen waved his hand and showed an uncaring attitude, which made Snow Peak true Lord secretly grateful. The young city Lord in front of him was so approachable that he did not have the arrogance of an upper realm cultivator. Like unpolished jade and pure gold, it gave people a good impression. Thinking of Tang Zhens question, Snow Peak True Monarch quickly said,The realm-breaking token is the proof of identity for cultivators from the upper realm. You can use it to activate the teleportation formation, or leave when a space crack appears. Its because the token contains a trace of planar power. Without it, we cant escape the restrictions of the lower realm. Tang Zhen slightly nodded. However, he was secretly shocked in his heart. It turned out that the land under their feet was actually a sealed cage. Because of the existence of laws, nascent soul cultivators were unable to advance. If they couldnt leave, they would eventually die. At this moment, Tang Zhen was filled with curiosity towards the higher realm. He really wanted to know what kind of place it was. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before Lou Cheng was upgraded to level five and could move freely, then he could go to the upper realm for a tour. Of course, before that, there were still many things to be done. First, he had to upgrade Lou Cheng to Level 4. Your story must be very interesting, including the cultivator you fused with. If you dont mind, you can tell me more. Tang Zhen sighed softly when he said this. My master has ordered me not to wander around, so until now, I have not left the DA Qi Kingdom. Im actually very curious about the outside world, but I dont have the chance to understand it. Tang Zhens complaints were naturally to fool Snow Peak true Lord so that he could obtain more information from him. However, when Snow Peak True Monarch heard it, it sounded like a Versailles aura, and he sighed with envy. As for the master that Tang Zhen spoke of, he had a guess in his heart. He was certain that the other party was a super expert from the upper realm. Without such means, how could such a magical building be built? moreover, the upgrading process was like a miracle, and the spiritual Qi inside was incomparably abundant. However, there were no spiritual veins under the tower. Where did this surging spiritual energy come from? There was a high possibility that there was a spatial crack in the building, causing the spirit Qi to constantly gush out. Under the restriction of the runic magic circle, the spiritual energy was confined in the building, but it did not leak out at all. The interior of the City Tower clearly had its own laws, forming an almost independent half-world. When he had mobilized earth and heaven energy to attack, he had clearly felt the restriction. It was as if he was stuck in a quagmire, and the more he struggled, the more difficult it was. It was for these reasons that he was sure Lou Cheng had a strong background. Otherwise, he would not have signed the soul contract so easily. In his eyes, Tang Zhen had also become a greenhouse flower that was carefully protected by his master. The tower was the shelter that was built for him. If he followed such an existence and entered the upper realm to cultivate, his situation would probably be better. With such thoughts, he naturally had to try his best to please Tang Zhen. He didnt hide anything and told them his experience in detail. The process was indeed wonderful and dangerous. However, compared to the other cultivator, the remnant soul that he had fused with in the secret realm, he was still slightly inferior. This cultivators Hongyang name was Hongyang, and he had fallen a thousand years ago. Compared to the snow Peak true Lord, his experience was more real. With the same goal in mind, they went to the forbidden area to search for opportunities, but they were captured by a group of mysterious cultivators. The whole team of 32 people, all of them were at the peak of the nascent soul realm, the strength of the lineup was shocking. True Lord Hong Yang fought back with all his might, but he was still no match for the other party and became the target of the secret technique. As time passed, he learned of the other partys true origins. They were all cultivators from the upper realm. The true purpose of the lower realm was to search for the treasures left behind in the secret realm, to snatch and refine the treasures of destiny of the lower realm. Once the refinement was successful, he would obtain great benefits. Other benefits aside, his cultivation would definitely be twice as effective with half the effort. Through these cultivators from the upper realm, he also learned a terrifying piece of news. The lower realm was actually a special farm in the upper realm. The treasures of Providence produced here were the targets of the cultivators of the upper realm. They would descend silently and search carefully in the dangerous Forbidden Lands. Destiny treasures were rare and precious, and the more dangerous a place was, the higher the chance of them appearing. Due to the limited area of activity, the cultivators from the upper realm were not well-known, and the cultivators from the lower realm did not know of their existence at all. The cultivators from the upper realm plundered the treasures of destiny. It seemed to have nothing to do with the cultivators from the lower realm, but in fact, it was closely related. This was because treasures of Providence were the key to upgrading a worlds level. After reaching a certain level, the entire world would automatically upgrade. The shackles of a nascent soul cultivator would also be easily solved. If the treasure of destiny was lost, not only would it affect the advancement of the world, but it would also cause a serious backlash. The luck of all the living beings in the world would be affected as a result. From then on, they would be plagued with disasters, and natural and man-made disasters would come endlessly. After knowing the truth, master Hongyang was furious but he could do nothing about it. He knew very well that if he told the truth, it would only cause a huge panic and would not solve any problems. He could only sigh in his heart that he could not choose his birth. Otherwise, he would not have been born in the lower realm. In the following days, true Lord Hongyang followed along, searching for the secret realm in the dangerous forbidden land. In the process of searching, they encountered competitors from the upper realm many times, and fights would break out from time to time. Due to his low status, perfected Lord Hong Yang was forced to fight every time and was soon covered in injuries. Although the strength of the cultivators from the upper realm had been suppressed to the perfected nascent soul realm, their combat power and magical treasures were superior. When cultivators from the lower realm fought with him, it was almost a one-sided suppression. If his teammates were not equally strong, he would have died without a doubt. His good luck did not last long. During a large-scale battle, cultivators from all four sides participated in the fight for the treasure of destiny. The entire process was extremely tragic. Master Hong Yang was injured and was chased by a cultivator from the upper realm. In the end, he died in despair. Fortunately, the battlefield was located in a secret realm, and there was a special kind of soul nourishing stone. A wisp of the remnant soul of perfected Lord Hong Yang had entered the soul cultivating stone, which was why he was able to survive. After an unknown period of time, the snow Peak true Lord accidentally barged in and woke up the remnant soul. Under the deliberate guidance of the remnant soul, the snow Peak True Monarch found the soul nourishing stone. In order to protect himself, he decisively chose to merge with the remnant soul. Under the guidance of the remnant soul, Snow Peak true Lord used a secret technique and escaped from the forbidden land back to the continent. Influenced by his past experience, master Hongyang was full of hatred for the cultivators of the upper realm. If not for the fact that he had no choice and Lou Cheng had shown enough sincerity, he would not have agreed to cooperate at all. Chapter 4516 A crisis from the upper realm (1) Chapter 4516: A crisis from the upper realm (1) Chapter 4516: A crisis from the upper realm (1) Xue Feng and Hong Yang, the two true Lords, were clearly the big shots of the cultivation world, and were considered invincible in the lower realm. Their lives should have been extremely exciting, and with their abilities, they would not have suffered any humiliation or regret. However, the truth was completely different from what he had imagined. Everyone had their own joys and sorrows, and so did cultivators. The more noble ones status was, the more resentment one would have. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen had a special ability that could see through the thoughts of the person in front of him. The two nascent soul cultivators in front of him were like dusty pearls, their hearts full of filth and mud. Human nature was like white paper, originally untainted by dust, but everything was painted on later on. Everything that one experienced would affect ones character, and good and evil would come from that. Especially for cultivators, they had seen too much of the ugliness of the human world, so they would feel contempt and disgust. They claimed to be extraordinary and out of tune with the mortal world, but in fact, they didnt want to be associated with the despicable mortals and wanted to get rid of the filthy quagmire of the mortal world. After listening to the stories of the two nascent soul cultivators, Tang Zhen had a better understanding of the cultivation world. The seemingly vast and mysterious world was actually far crueler than he had imagined. With extraordinary power, they were less restrained and more unscrupulous when they did things. The path of cultivation was difficult. Not only did one have to fight against the heavens, but they also had to compete with others. Thus, madness and cruelty became a matter of course. But even so, he should not use a world as a cage and use countless living beings as fertilizer for the treasure of destiny. Limiting their development and ignoring them was their pain, all for the sake of satisfying their own selfish desires. Such an action was simply despicable to the extreme. At the very least, from Tang Zhens point of view, this kind of behavior was unacceptable. Although cultivators wanted to live forever, they should not have such a bottom line. Stepping on countless corpses to lay a path to heaven, this could no longer be called an immortal, but an out-and-out devil. Everyone had the right to punish the evil. Regardless of what other people thought, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind at this moment. He was determined not to walk this path. Of the 3000 great DAOs, there had to be a path that was suitable for him to walk. However, at the same time, Tang Zhen also felt a sense of danger in his heart. It originated from those shameless people from the upper realm. If Lou Chengs information was known by these guys, they would definitely be in a lot of trouble. True Monarch Snow Peaks misunderstanding might also happen to them, and they might think that loucheng was a mysterious organization from the upper realm. It was very likely that loucheng hid a treasure of destiny. In order to snatch the treasure of destiny and pursue immortality, they would definitely use unscrupulous means to deal with Lou Cheng. Even if Tang Zhen publicly announced that there were no treasures in the tower, these upper realm cultivators would never believe it. The attack on Lou Cheng could be said to be unavoidable. Even if he deliberately misled them and claimed that Lou Cheng had a strong background, it still couldnt solve much of the problem. The cultivators in the lower realm seemed weak, but the rules of the world were unbreakable. Even the strongest cultivators would be limited to forming their nascent soul after descending to the lower realm. No matter how powerful you were in the upper realm, you had to be restricted in the lower realm. This led to a situation where some cultivators who were cautious in the upper realm would become unscrupulous in the lower realm. No matter what kind of prestigious sect you were from, or how deep your background was, once the two sides fought, they would not show any mercy. Cultivators with a strong background in the upper realm would try their best to hide their identity when they chose to enter the lower realm and bring enough bodyguards with them. It was to prevent accidents from happening and to lose ones life without knowing it. However, the vast majority of rogue cultivators would try their best to avoid conflict when they encountered these cultivators with powerful backgrounds. Furthermore, as a cultivator from the upper realm, it was impossible for him to stay in the lower realm for a long time. He had to return every once in a while. If someone bore a grudge and chased after him in the upper realm, wouldnt that be courting death? During the exchange, Tang Zhen learned another thing and understood why the cultivators from the upper realm rarely appeared on the continent. The energy of heaven and earth in the forbidden area was more abundant, but it was also more chaotic. It was difficult for the cultivators of the lower realm to control it, but the cultivators of the upper realm could do it with ease. Under the influence of this situation, they were more willing to stay in the restricted area. Another reason was that the continents outside the forbidden land would have a more severe suppression on the cultivators from the upper realm. The longer they stayed, the more serious the suppression would be, and it might even form a terrifying space tumor. This special space cancer was known as an incurable disease for cultivators. Once an upper realm cultivator was infected, it was equivalent to a death sentence. Unless there was a super expert who was willing to help suppress it and take precious pills to remove it, it would be difficult to escape death in the end. Due to the various restrictions mentioned above, the cultivators from the upper realm did not dare to act without restraint and did not come to the mainlands cultivation world to abuse their power. Unless there was something wrong with their brains, they would not risk their lives to do things that had nothing to do with longevity. However, if there were treasures of destiny on the mainland, as well as towers related to the upper realm, there would definitely be some people willing to take the risk. Tang Zhen felt a headache when he thought of the strength of this group of people. Each of them was at the great circle of the nascent soul realm. Moreover, they were in groups. If these guys came to his door, how should he deal with them? Lou Cheng had advanced to level three, and he had advanced to the perfected nascent soul realm. He also had several nascent soul cultivators under him. Tang Zhen originally thought that he already had the strength to compete for the top position, enough to rule the world with the northern Alliance and the southern border. Only at this moment did he realize that this was just his arrogance. He didnt know the real world outside, which was why he had such thoughts. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had received the news earlier, so that he could make preparations in advance. Otherwise, he might still be ignorant of the imminent disaster. Suppressing his chaotic thoughts, Tang Zhen still maintained his calm and indifferent attitude, maintaining the majestic posture of a city Lord. With the cornerstone platform as a support, it was enough to deal with most of the dangers. There were countless dangers between the continent and the forbidden land, and information was cut off. He believed that the news of Lou Cheng wouldnt spread in a short time. With the buffer time, Tang Zhen would have the opportunity to upgrade his tower. As long as he successfully advanced to rank 4, he should have enough power to protect himself. According to the rules of advancement in the past, it was very likely that he would break through to the nascent Soul Stage and directly become a Return To Void stage master. If that was the case, he would definitely be able to dominate the lower realm. If there were any ignorant fellows who dared to provoke him, he would definitely make them regret it. He could even go back to his old business and continue to capture the helmeted cultivators, making them his captives. One day, when he went to the upper realm, he could use the captives to exchange for a generous ransom. As a great cultivator above the nascent soul realm, he must have a rich net worth, and any item could be worth hundreds of millions. With their contributions, it would be very easy to feed the residents of Lou city. If no one redeemed the prisoners, Tang Zhen would keep them for his own use. He would not need to invest any resources and would be able to obtain a group of super experts. He would definitely be able to greatly increase Lou Chengs strength. Tang Zhen really did not have the ability to reject such a good deal. He even thought that the more the better. alas, it is indeed the filthy cultivation world that has affected my pure self. Tang Zhen quietly sighed. However, he was unable to suppress the smile on his face. The snow Peak true Lord and Lei Yun Zhenren, who were standing at the side, noticed the expression on Tang Zhens face. They didnt know why, but it was a pure smile, but it gave them a creepy feeling. This seemingly harmless and modest young city Lord was actually far more terrifying than he had imagined. Chapter 4517 The upgrade plan and grave robbing (1) Chapter 4517: The upgrade plan and grave robbing (1) Chapter 4517: The upgrade plan and grave robbing (1) A possible crisis was cleverly resolved by Lou Cheng. Not only did he gain two nascent soul cultivators, but he also knew the top secrets of the cultivation world. The existence of the upper realm was like a huge mountain that pressed down on the cultivators of the lower realm. Once the mountain came crashing down, it was enough to crush a persons bones. Tang Zhen was originally a little relaxed. Now that he knew of the danger, he immediately became serious. He also realized that it was urgent to improve Lou Chengs strength. Even if the immediate crisis was resolved, there would still be hidden dangers in the future. In the cultivation world, one must have the awareness of self-improvement. If one did not want to be bullied by others, one must work hard all the time. If one could not withstand the inner scroll, it was best to find deep mountains and forests to cultivate in seclusion. Only by avoiding the battles in the cultivation world could he have a chance to obtain a trace of peace. A cultivation method that isolated everything was destined to not have great achievements. If a cultivator wanted to improve continuously, they would definitely not be able to avoid fighting and disputes. In order to avoid accidents, it was imperative to improve his strength. The current Tang Zhen had already reached the peak nascent soul realm, and there was no possibility of him breaking through for the time being. If he wanted to increase the strength of the tower, he could only think of ways to increase the strength of the residents so that they could advance faster and have stronger combat power. Such an enhancement of strength should be done in order of highest to lowest, so as not to miss a single cultivator. Nascent soul, spirit refining, and Foundation establishment. There were three levels in total. The most important thing was to form the nascent soul, which was related to the promotion of the city and also the capital to deter strong enemies. Currently, in the city, if Tang Zhen was not included, there were a total of five nascent soul cultivators. Perfected Lord poison fire, perfected Lord Lu Yun, and perfected Lord Snow Peak were considered to have officially joined loucheng. Two of them were in the early stage of the nascent Soul Stage and did not meet the upgrade criteria. In the eyes of the cultivators from the upper realm, they were not worth mentioning. If they had a conflict with the cultivators from the upper realm and a battle broke out, they would not be of much use. However, if they were properly trained, they might be able to obtain unexpected surprises. Tang Zhen decided to use up resources to help the two of them carry out special training and strive to advance to the perfected nascent soul realm in a short time. Such a plan was crazy and sounded like pure nonsense to outsiders. It would take a long time to advance to the perfected nascent soul realm, and at the same time, he couldnt lack talent and resources. It was simply a fools dream to make two early stage nascent soul cultivators advance to the great circle in a short time. This was someone elses idea, but Tang Zhen felt that it was possible to achieve it. This was because he had the foundation stone platform behind him and possessed incredible means. Even the powerful upper realm might not have such means. As long as Tang Zhen was willing to spend money, it shouldnt be a difficult thing for a cultivator to advance to the perfected nascent soul realm. To Tang Zhen, a seemingly powerful nascent soul cultivator was not at the top of the cultivation world. When they looked back, they would find that the so-called nascent soul cultivators were not worth mentioning in front of the real strong. There was also True Monarch white sheep, who was a supernumerary personnel and was currently in the process of recruiting. Tang Zhen had come into contact with him before and found out that true Lord White sheeps thoughts were old-fashioned. He wasnt very interested in joining Lou Cheng. If Lou Cheng had a way to help true Lord White sheep advance, he should have a chance of joining Lou Cheng. At this moment, Tang Zhen still treated him as an external helper in order to guard against any unexpected needs. The other half of the nascent soul cultivator was the remnant soul of master Hong Yang. This guy had suffered serious injuries and almost lost his life. Now, he was struggling on his last breath. The previous battle had accelerated the fusion between the two sides, to the point where they were almost indistinguishable from each other. This was not a good thing. It would only speed up the speed of death, making less than ten years become one year. Due to various considerations, Tang Zhen decided to help solve the problem and extend the lifespan of both parties. He then completely separated them in their fused state. It would heal the broken soul of master Hongyang and help him obtain a new body so that he could cultivate to his peak again. When everything was done, Tang Zhen would get another nascent soul realm expert and it would be enough to satisfy Lou Chengs advancement needs. In addition to the existing nascent soul cultivators, Tang Zhen also had his eyes on the cultivators in the spirit-refinement realm who had the opportunity to break through. This included the helmeted cultivator. Lei Yun Zhenren, Tianji Zhenren, Zha Gu, the patriarchs of the four great families, and many captives of the North Alliance, bi an. Tang Zhen tidied up and discovered that there were more than a hundred cultivators who had the chance to advance. If they could all advance to the nascent Soul Stage, they would definitely be a lineup that couldnt be underestimated. Their realms were not as good as the great circle of the nascent Soul Stage, but they could make up for their shortcomings through formations and magic treasures. It wouldnt help Lou Chengs advancement, but it would definitely have an excellent effect on the enemy. If they put in more effort and were promoted, they might really be able to meet the conditions for promotion. Tang Zhens eyes bloomed when he thought of this. He was prepared to immediately take action. Just as he was about to leave, Tang Zhen thought of something and looked at Lei Yun Zhenren and Xue Feng Zhenjun. do the two of you have a large amount of gold and silver in your hands that can be exchanged for a large number of points in loucheng? Tang Zhen asked this question because he was worried that he didnt have enough funds and couldnt complete this huge plan. Hearing Tang Zhens question, the two cultivators were slightly puzzled. They had just joined loucheng and didnt know about Tang Zhens hobby in this aspect. He was a little confused. What did Lou Cheng want these gold and silver for? Snow Peak true Lord shook his head, indicating that he did not have any reserves. He did have some gemstones and spiritual jades for setting up formations and refining weapons. Tang Zhen was a little disappointed. He felt that this true Lord didnt live up to his name. If you want gold and silver, I know a place that might be able to provide you with a lot. Lei Yun Zhenren said. He was in charge of the intelligence Department of the northern border and knew a lot of secret information that no one knew. Tang Zhens eyes brightened as he looked at Lei Yun Zhenren expectantly. Seeing Tang Zhens enthusiastic response, Lei Yun Zhenren was even more puzzled and quickly told him what he knew. Theres a country in the northern border that once had a monarch, who was a descendant of a cultivation family. When he was alive, he liked gold and silver. He had once split a mountain as a tomb and decorated it with gold and silver. One of my men once mistakenly entered it and confirmed that the rumors were true. If the city Lord has the need, theres no harm in taking that gold and silver ocean, so that it wont rot into ashes underground and waste a lot of manpower and resources for nothing. Tomb raiding? Tang Zhen did not expect Lei Yun Zhenren to provide such information. However, when he thought of the scale of the gold and silver ocean, he made up his mind. A decadent and fatuous monarch plundered the Peoples wealth when he was alive, and continued to occupy the social resources when he died. Such a scourge had to be punished. Tang Zhen nodded and patted Lei Yun Zhenrens shoulder with a bright smile on his face. Old Lei, the information youve provided is very valuable. Once its confirmed to be true, it will definitely be exchanged for a large number of points. One shouldnt trouble two people for the same matter. Since you understand this matter, then you might as well take responsibility to the end. You will be the leader and lead a group of helmeted cultivators to dig up the grave of that incapable ruler. Lei Yun Zhenren nodded. He had already thought of this possibility when he provided the information. He was even more certain that Lou Cheng had a special need for gold and silver. If he could get more gold and silver and hand them all over to the city, would he be able to get more benefits? Another thought came to his mind, but Lei Yun Zhenren did not voice it out. He always liked to finish first. Tang Zhen, however, was pondering on how to be more stable. A mountain of gold and silver was very important, and he absolutely could not allow any problems to occur. The destination is the northern border, so we must be careful. In order to avoid any accidents, I would like to ask Snow Peak True Monarch to follow us. In order to ensure safety, Ill also send two early stage nascent soul cultivators to follow you and participate in the operation. Lei Yun Zhenrens eyes widened. He suspected that he was not going to Rob the tomb, but to take the opportunity to attack the higher-ups of the northern border. Such a powerful lineup was enough to fight another civil war, but they were only here to Rob and dig graves. He couldnt help but sigh. What did that incapable ruler do to deserve such a high-standard visit after death? Go, Ill be waiting for the good news. Tang Zhen said with a smile and patted Lei Yun Zhenrens shoulder again. His tone was full of encouragement and expectation. Chapter 4518 Forcefully opening the Imperial mausoleum a Gold Chapter 4518: Forcefully opening the Imperial mausoleum, a Gold Mountain and silver ocean (1) Chapter 4518: Forcefully opening the Imperial mausoleum, a Gold Mountain and silver ocean (1) Beijiang had never relaxed their surveillance of loucheng, for fear that this mysterious city would suddenly cause trouble. However, until now, the information about loucheng was still in a state of confusion. Most of the cultivators in the northern border knew nothing about Lou Chengs origin and background. The higher-ups of the northern border camp might know some secrets, but they would definitely not disclose them. If there were no accidents, they all knew about the existence of the upper realm and might even associate Lou Cheng with it. The more he thought about it, the more he didnt dare to act rashly. At this moment, in the city Tower, an armed airship slowly rose into the air and flew quickly in the direction of the northern border. The moment they left loucheng, the armed airship was monitored, and a hidden northern border cultivator reported the news. This was just routine work. Similar information had to be recorded so that the intelligence Department could evaluate Lou Chengs strength. However, it didnt take long for new news to arrive. This armed airship had actually flown over the territory of Da Qi. After the news spread, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Ever since loucheng announced to the outside world that Qi Kingdom was its territory, this was the first time an armed airship left the country. What was the intention of this move? would it trigger a war? Soon, orders were given to not act rashly. Instead, cultivators were sent to follow and observe. Dont try to stop them, lest they start a fight. The current situation was complicated, and any slight friction or disputes could provoke a war between the two sides. The cultivators from the northern border who had been following and observing Lou Cheng naturally knew that he was not simple, so they did not plan to attack him. Even if the passengers on the armed airships were a group of ordinary people, he definitely could not attack them. What he needed to do now was to figure out Lou Chengs intentions and then make further decisions. In order to show off his existence, the northern border cultivator did not hide his figure and followed the armed airship all the way. The armed airship did not respond to this and continued to fly. They passed through several countries and finally arrived near a mountain. This was the Yan Kingdom, and below it was the Imperial tomb of the Yan Kingdom, where twelve emperors were buried. The armed airship slowly descended, alarming the tomb-protecting troops below the mountain. Soon, a horn was blown. The situation of the troops guarding the tomb was actually quite terrible. They were not allowed to leave the area where the tomb was located for life, and the same was true for their descendants. They had been guarding the sickle ferret for generations, and unless the dynasty was destroyed, leaving would be a violation of the military law. Because it was not an important military location, and they did not need to defend the border, the mausoleum Protection Team was not valued and even became an invisible existence. Without sufficient supplies, they had to feed their families, so they could only helplessly farm. Half of the Army and half of the people, intermarried, and continued to spread. As for the knives and Spears in their hands, they had long been corroded and damaged. They were even used as farming tools. As the bugle horn sounded, the tomb guards dressed as farmers rushed out of the fields and thatched houses, cursing and swearing. They gathered with all kinds of tools in their hands. When the airship landed, many people were shocked. Seeing the enormous object in the air, the mausoleum guard soldiers were at a loss. They didnt even know what it was. The information about Lou Cheng had not spread to this country, so the mausoleum guard troops naturally did not know the origin of the armed airships. However, they knew that this behemoth would definitely not be easy to deal with. They might not be a match for it. In the midst of their panic, the armed airships suddenly opened, and figures flew out one after another. They were wearing sealed helmets and a unified cloak, exuding a heart-shaking aura. Immortal master! Helmeted cultivator! The guards and the cultivators from the northern border exclaimed in shock. This was especially true for the cultivators from the northern border. They had followed the armed airships closely and used their divine senses several times to check the armed airships, but they had never found any cultivators. Only now did he discover that there were hundreds of cultivators on the armed airships, and all of them were far stronger than him. There were also a few mysterious cultivators whose auras were as deep as the ocean, and there was no way to detect them. Thinking of his previous actions, the northern border cultivator was shocked and scared. He felt like an ignorant fool who kept provoking a fierce tiger. If he was not careful during this period, he might not even have a corpse left. While rejoicing, he was also very confused. What was Lou Cheng trying to do? Was he going to build a base and attack the northern border camp? He couldnt think of an answer, so he could only spread the news quickly and let the upper-level cultivators make a decision. As for himself, he stayed far away and chose to observe secretly, praying that the cultivators of Lou Cheng would not chase after him. What they were worried about didnt happen. Although they knew about the existence of the northern border cultivators, the cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt care about them. Instead, they dispersed the tomb guards below. In the face of the might of an immortal, how could ordinary people dare to resist? the soldiers turned around and fled without hesitation. However, in order to avoid punishment, they still lit up the Beacon and informed the outside world that the Imperial mausoleum was under attack. The cultivators of Lou Cheng did not bother to pay attention to the situation and quickly dispersed. Immediately after, a loud noise was heard. The Imperial mausoleum was blasted into pieces of gravel, and large pits appeared one after another. The Imperial mausoleum was extremely sturdy, and could be said to be the ultimate work of civil engineering of the previous dynasty. However, it was vulnerable in front of cultivators. Whether it was the rammed earth, green paste mud, or the solid Cypress partition, they were all quickly cleared under the attack of the spell. It didnt take long for the hidden imperial mausoleum to be opened, and the thick cover was directly removed. The air of filth and decay soared to the sky, possessing an extremely strong polluting nature, but it was blown away by a strong wind, no longer able to harm the human world. Everything in the mausoleum appeared under the broad daylight. There really was a magnificent gold and silver ocean. Smelting countless silver to create an ocean took up an area of several thousand square meters. On top of the ocean were treasure ships and sea beasts. The workmanship was extremely exquisite, and it was unknown how many pearls, jades, and gemstones had been used. In the middle of this silver ocean, there were three golden immortal islands. The trees were made of Jade coral, and the fruits were made of pearls, Jade, and gems. At the same time, there were all kinds of precious birds and beasts. They looked very realistic, and each of them was worth a lot of money. The three immortal islands were connected by a white jade Bridge. White jade Immortals were placed on them, and they were dressed in beautiful clothes. On the Golden Immortal Island in the middle, there was a beautiful palace, and a banquet was being held to entertain the immortals. A corpse sat cross-legged on the masters seat in the middle. It was the master of the mausoleum. He had no fate with immortal cultivation when he was alive, but he fantasized about becoming an immortal reverent after his death. In the eyes of the cultivators, this was extremely laughable. you placed so much gold and silver in your own tomb. You deserve this after your death. Hmph! venerable poison fire snorted coldly and waved his hand downward. Five-colored flames suddenly rose. The magnificent mountains of gold and seas of silver melted like wax, turning into pools of bright golden liquid. An invisible force controlled them and separated them into neat gold and silver ingots. Each piece weighed a hundred kilograms and was stored in his storage equipment. In a short period of time, all the gold and silver in the Imperial tombs were swept away, and the body of the fatuous Emperor was also turned into ashes. Now that he had achieved his goal, he had to return to loucheng. Lei Yun Zhenren suddenly opened his mouth and said to the cultivators, The current king of this country is quite similar to his ancestors. Although he didnt build a Gold Mountain or a silver ocean in his tomb, he spent countless gold and silver to build a Palace on a celestial mountain. He invited cultivators from the northern border to live there and rarely dealt with the state affairs. He spent all his time in the palace refining pills and cultivating. There was no need to say anything. All the cultivators knew the plan of Lei Yun Zhenren. It was not enough to dig up the ancestral grave, and now he wanted to target the other partys descendants. After snatching the dead and snatching the living, it was truly brutal to the extreme. Thats good! When the cultivators heard this, they all praised him. Since Tang Zhen liked gold and silver, Lou Cheng would also use his points to exchange for it. The cultivators naturally had to cater to his interests and take the opportunity to obtain benefits for themselves. There was no need to worry about robbing an Emperors wealth. If there was a need, they would even dare to Rob the entire royal family of the northern border. Such an action was risky, but it wouldnt provoke a war between loucheng and the northern border. At most, it would embarrass the higher-ups of the northern border, and even make them feel somewhat inexplicable. Chapter 4519 Sweeping across the northern borderland (1) Chapter 4519: Sweeping across the northern borderland (1) Chapter 4519: Sweeping across the northern borderland (1) Because of the suggestion of Lei Yun Zhenren, a group of cultivators went straight to the Imperial City and turned the magnificent Imperial Palace upside down. They dug three feet deep into the ground and did not leave a single tael of gold or silver. The luxurious immortal Palace with silver tiles and golden bricks became the cultivators main target. It was broken and dismantled in the blink of an eye. No matter how exquisite the design was or how much manpower was spent, it didnt affect the cultivators enjoyment. What they needed was gold and silver itself, not some work of art, so it was normal to dismantle and melt it. The cultivator who was in charge of the immortal Palace in the Imperial City was scared out of his wits. He had never dreamed that he would encounter such a thing. Seeing hundreds of God-Ascension cultivators and a few nascent soul cultivators coming to tear down the house, he was so scared that he almost knelt down and begged for mercy. Stay here obediently. This matter has nothing to do with you. Dont meddle in other peoples business. Lei Yun Zhenrens voice came with a hint of warning, which made the celestial Masters in the palace behave themselves immediately. He smiled the entire time and allowed the cultivators to loot him, but he was very confused. He really couldnt understand why such a group of powerful cultivators would mobilize so many people for gold and silver. To be sent to the palace, most of them had average strength, and could even be said to be marginal figures. As long as they had some ability, they would stay near the spirit vein and cultivate instead of wasting their lives in the secular worlds dynasty. Now that he had received a warning, he naturally did not dare to act recklessly. As long as it did not hurt him, it would not be a problem to kill the Emperor. He looked at the cultivation Emperor, who had been scared out of his wits and was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. After ransacking the palace, the cultivators were not in a hurry to leave. They ransacked the aristocratic families in the Imperial City again. This wasnt because they were learning from Tang Zhen, but because the aristocratic families were really rich. Many of them had experienced several dynasties and didnt fall, and they could even influence the change of imperial power. The wealth in the Treasury of such an aristocratic family would usually pile up like a mountain, making them the most suitable target for collection. Moving the gold and silver from the Treasury might seem like a huge blow, but it would not have much of an impact on these families. Their true foundation was their connections, countless fields, and money-making industries that were spread all over the world. If the clan didnt fall, earning money was actually very simple. In the process of collecting the gold and silver, there were not many fights. In the face of the high and mighty Immortals, few people dared to resist. Especially these big families, they knew how terrifying cultivators were. Not only did they not resist, but they even opened the door of the treasure vault obediently. They all knelt on the ground and welcomed the immortal master to empty the treasure vault. After completing the search, the cultivators all smiled because the gold and silver represented points. After returning to loucheng, gold and silver would be turned in for exchange, and the points would be distributed to everyone according to proportion. Every participant would have a chance to obtain it. Lei Yun Zhenren, you were in charge of the intelligence of the northern border in the past. Do you know where there is more gold and silver? Snow Peak True Monarch took the initiative to ask, his eyes filled with desire for gold and silver. Although he had been deceived by Lei Yun Zhenren and fell into Lou Chengs trap, he did not hate it. Instead, it was a blessing in disguise and he was grateful to Lei Yun Zhenren. After understanding the loucheng building system and the items that could be exchanged with points, Snow Peak True Monarch only wanted to make money. Lei Yun Zhenren did not hide anything after hearing that. In fact, he had similar thoughts. I do know a few places where there should be a large amount of gold and silver. However, if we were to collect all of them, it would inevitably attract the attention of the higher-ups in the North. At that time, there might be a war. Lei Yun Zhenrens attitude was clear. He knew where the gold and silver were stored, but he had no way to deal with the threat of a nascent soul realm cultivator. If they wanted to continue the operation, Snow Peak true Lord would have to step in and solve the problem. Hearing this, Snow Peak true Lords face revealed a trace of pride, but it turned cold in the blink of an eye. In the northern border, Im considered to have some strength. Even nascent soul cultivators have to give me some face. Besides, I only want gold and silver for this operation. I wont touch any cultivation resources. If this is not allowed, then dont blame this old man for going all out. Whoever doesnt want to live can jump out and have a fight. In order to solve his own problem, Snow Peak True Monarch dared to break into Lou city alone. Now, in order to obtain points, he also dared to fight with his life on the line with those who blocked him. The current Snow Peak true Lord was like a crazed Tiger that was beyond cure. In order to survive, he would do anything. If thats the case, then theres no problem. Lei Yun Zhenren smiled and nodded. He was even more delighted. As one of the participants of the operation, he would also get a share after the operation. The higher the total harvest, the higher the share. If he were to exceed the quota, Tang Zhen would definitely be happy, and he would most likely be placed in an important position. After dealing with Snow Peak true Lord and getting his promise, Lei Yun Zhenren asked the other cultivators. The answer was obvious. They were all willing to participate in the operation, especially the helmeted cultivator, who couldnt wait to get more benefits. In the following time, thundercloud Zhenren was in charge of leading the team and began to travel to various countries in the northern border. The royal families, secret Treasuries, and gold and silver mines were all visited by the cultivators in the city. No one could resist them wherever they went. After searching a few times, the cultivators were more experienced. They first suppressed the scene, revealed their identity and issued a warning, and then swept away all the gold and silver. After making sure that the cultivators only wanted money and would not take peoples lives, the plundered person immediately became very cooperative. Those who could be targeted by Lei Yun Zhenren were not simple existences. They would definitely not do such a stupid thing as to sacrifice their lives for money. Such a high-profile action was actually to tell the cultivators of the northern border and let them understand the intentions of the cultivators of Lou Cheng. He didnt come for war, but to collect gold and silver. Just like that, he swept through the northern border and made a big circle, but he was never stopped by the cultivators of the northern border. It was obvious that on this matter, the two sides had reached a tacit understanding, and the northern border formation camp would pretend to know nothing. After collecting countless gold and silver, the armed airship finally returned. Halfway through, Snow Peak True monarchs expression changed, and he ordered the armed airships to stop. In the next moment, he appeared a few thousand meters away from the airship and looked at the blurry figures in front of him. Snow Peak true Lord, what are you trying to do? One of the figures spoke. His voice was as calm as water, like a stagnant pool of water in a deep abyss. He wasnt the least bit upset about Snow Peak true Lords actions. They were just a bunch of mortals, and it wouldnt be a problem to kill them all. The thing he was most concerned about was the attitude of the snow Peak true Lord. Why did he get involved with cultivator Lou Cheng? The relationship between Lou Cheng and the northern border was in a stalemate. Although there was no war, they were definitely enemies. As a cultivator in the exceptional nascent soul realm from the northern border, they really needed to pay attention to the behavior of the snow Peak true Lord. They now seriously suspected that the snow Peak true Lord and Lou Cheng had reached some kind of cooperation in private. He had to figure out the truth, or else he would not be able to eat or sleep in peace. True Monarch Snow Peak was clear that if he didnt give a satisfactory explanation today, the armed airship would never be able to pass through smoothly. Regarding this matter, he didnt want to hide it. In fact, there was no need to hide it at all. Lou Cheng has a way to help me solve my hidden danger. The condition is that I sign a soul contract and become a resident of Lou Cheng. True Lord Snow Peak said slowly. The cultivators faces changed, as they did not expect such an answer. What is the hidden danger you speak of? is it the hidden injury left behind in the forbidden area, or the method to break through to the nascent Soul Stage? The other figure said with a hint of urgency. Although he was not severely injured, he was not much stronger than Snow Peak true Lord. Now that he was at the end of his life, he had not gained anything from the forbidden area. He was the one who had started this war between the northern and southern camps, and he had paid a huge price for it. The real purpose was very simple. He wanted to gather all the spiritual veins in the world and build an artificial blessed land and Grotto-heaven, trying to find a new way to break through. Because of Lou Cheng, his plan was hindered, so he was naturally very dissatisfied. But at this moment, he was more nervous than anyone else. Faced with the fervent gazes, Snow Peak true Lord was silent for a few breaths before nodding his head lightly. City Lord Tang Zhen has promised that he will help me advance to the Return To Void stage in a year! Chapter 4520 The abnormal True Monarch black water (1) Chapter 4520: The abnormal True Monarch black water (1) Chapter 4520: The abnormal True Monarch black water (1) What did you say? this is impossible! Who is Tang Zhen? can he really help you advance to the Return To Void stage? so its true. It seems that the tower is not simple! Snow Peak True monarchs reply was like a huge rock falling into a pool of stagnant water, instantly causing huge waves. The few nascent soul cultivators from the northern border were all fluctuating at this moment and could not remain calm in a short time. This piece of news was too shocking and completely exceeded their expectations. However, after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was reasonable. What happened to Snow Peak true Lord was no longer a secret. Everyone knew that he was once seriously injured and did not have much time left. A nascent soul cultivator in such a state was absolutely terrifying. In order to continue to survive, they would do anything. It was precisely because of this that no one paid any attention to Snow Peak true Lord and deliberately refused to form an alliance with him. On the surface, they belonged to the northern border, but they had been isolated in secret and did not have any relationship with it. He did not invite Snow Peak True Monarch for this war of the north and south as well, as he was afraid that he would cause more trouble. However, he did not expect that True Monarch Snow Peak would join loucheng. The two sides were enemies, and the snow Peak true Lords actions were equivalent to betraying the northern border camp. If it was in the past, he would have had to talk it out. If the snow Peak true Lord joined loucheng and wanted to go against the northern border camp, there were some rules that had to be set. A war could be carried out, but there had to be a bottom line, or else they would be besieged by a group. This time, they had come with a similar plan in mind, ready to shock the snow Peak true Lord. Otherwise, who knew what he would do next time. However, he had never thought that Snow Peak true Lord would join loucheng, and even have the hope of breaking through. What was originally thought to be the most miserable had now become the best. It simply made people envious, jealous, and hateful. All the cultivators had different expressions in their eyes. Some were surprised and confused, while others were panicking and confused. They were no longer as calm as before. The state of the few nascent soul cultivators was clearly seen by the snow Peak true Lord, and he couldnt help but recall what Tang Zhen had told him. If possible, he could try to rope in more perfected nascent soul realm cultivators and tell them that Lou Cheng could help them advance. If the other party joined loucheng because of this, there would be generous rewards, and Snow Peak true Lord would not waste his breath. In the process of their exchange, Tang Zhen even directly displayed the contents of the reward. Even snow Peak true Lord was tempted. Now that the timing was just right, the snow Peak true Lord remembered Tang Zhens Commission and subconsciously began to rope in the nascent soul cultivators in the northern border. However, as soon as he said that, he was immediately questioned. what a bunch of nonsense. What ability does Tang Zhen have to help a peak nascent soul realm cultivator break through? A nascent soul cultivator spoke with anger in his tone, almost directly reprimanding Tang Zhen for being a liar. This nascent Soul Stage honorific title, black water, was also at the perfected stage, and his style of doing things belonged to the high-profile type. In the northern border camp, the black water true Lords name was very famous, and he was even the representative of nascent soul cultivators. There were many things in the northern border that he was in charge of. Even in the northern border camp, many nascent soul cultivators were not well-known, and cultivators only knew of true Lord Black water. He suddenly rebuked in an agitated tone. It was obvious that he did not believe true Lord Snow Peaks explanation. Such an excited performance was somewhat abnormal. Under normal circumstances, even if he was suspicious and opposed, he shouldnt have been so obvious. He seemed to be afraid that everyone would believe in Snow Peak true Lord and then side with Lou Cheng. With such thoughts, there were many ways to understand it. It could be due to selfishness, or it could be for the public good. No matter which one it was, they were not likable. For a cultivator in the nascent Soul Stage, nothing could be compared to longevity and breakthrough. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, he had to give it a try no matter what. He didnt like it when someone tried to stop him. When he looked at perfected Lord Black water, his gaze was particularly unfriendly. Youre too arbitrary, what right do you have to say such evil words? Snow Peak true Lords expression changed slightly. He looked at black water true Lord coldly, a dangerous glint flashing in his eyes. The choice he made would not be questioned by anyone, especially by malicious slander. Snow Peak true Lord made up his mind. If black water true Lord couldnt give him a reasonable explanation, he would have to let him have a taste of his own methods. Before this trip, Tang Zhen had lent him a powerful weapon, which was just right to use to deter the nascent soul cultivators in the North. Upon hearing this, black water true Lord sneered and said without hesitation, This City Towers origin is mysterious, and we still havent fully investigated it. Under such dangerous circumstances, who would dare to make contact with it? Even if I dont say it, Im sure you all know that Lou Cheng is most likely related to the upper realm. If thats the case, then its reasonable to be able to help him advance, but have you ever thought about the price youll have to pay? In my opinion, this city is most likely a trap set up by the cultivators of the upper realm, waiting for you to walk into the trap. Once you fall into it, you wont be able to control yourself and will become a slave at the mercy of others! As soon as he said that, the cultivators faces changed, and Snow Peak true Lord was even more furious. Your mothers fart! According to true Lord Black waters words, even if Lou Cheng harbored evil intentions, he had also become an evil thief who did evil for the Tiger. Snow Peak True Monarch could not tolerate such an insult. With a gentle wave of his hand, a black ball appeared in his hand. Mysterious runes kept flashing on its surface. As soon as the item was taken out, perfected Lord Black waters expression changed. He actually felt the threat of death at that moment. Damn it, what do you want to do! Perfected Lord Black water was shocked and angry. He did not hesitate to put up a defense and called out to the other nascent soul cultivators in the Northern Territory. Everyone, lets attack together and kill this traitor with evil intentions! The two sides were ready to fight. Listen to me, dont make a move first. Whoever is in a hurry to make a move is a person with bad intentions! Another voice rang out. It was the nascent soul realm cultivator from the northern borderline who did not have much time left. At this moment, he was burning with anxiety, afraid that things would get out of hand. This matter concerned his life, so he had to be extra careful. They even stepped forward and inserted themselves between the two sides, just to prevent the battle from happening. Snow Peak true Lord, theres no need to be angry. I know what kind of person you are, and I believe that you are telling the truth. After consoling Snow Peak true Lord and telling him not to act rashly, he turned to look at black water true Lord. Black water True Monarch, I feel that your behavior is abnormal. You didnt give anyone a chance to explain and insisted that Snow Peak True Monarch is a rebel. Why are you in such a hurry? This nascent soul cultivator, who did not have much time left, did not have an honorific name, so he was called the nameless perfected cultivator. Although he was nameless, he was extremely powerful and had an extremely deep foundation. Seeing how he had single-handedly incited the cultivation world in the northern border to launch a war of invasion to the South, one could tell that his means were extraordinary. Now that he had spoken, Snow Peak True Monarch would not make another move. He snorted coldly and sealed the ball. Perfected Lord Black waters expression changed. He was glad that he had escaped danger, but also panicked because things had gone out of control. This damn loucheng Kasaya! Cursing in his heart, true Lord Black water snorted coldly and said, I will never accept your words, nameless true Lord. Ive been thinking for the sake of the northern border and helped you get rid of the crisis. What wrong have I done? As his gaze swept across the cultivators, true Lord Black water paused for a moment before continuing loudly, Everyone knows how difficult it is to break through to the nascent Soul Stage and how many seniors have fallen on this path. Whether Lou Cheng could do it or not was still unknown, let alone what price he would have to pay. With just a few words from Snow Peak true Lord, everyone was easily flustered, and wouldnt they be easily used by Lou Cheng? Regardless of whether he can do it or not, I still feel that Lou Cheng is up to no good. Everyone, please be careful. All the cultivators nodded to themselves. This was reasonable, but it was too cautious. If there was a chance, what was the point of trying? True Lord Blackwaters reaction was indeed a little exaggerated. This situation was definitely not normal. When the cultivators thought of this, they looked at perfected Lord Black water with a hint of vigilance. Chapter 4521 Identity exposed (1) Chapter 4521: Identity exposed (1) Chapter 4521: Identity exposed (1) Cultivators were experienced and all of them were experienced. In addition, they were good at observing people, so they could see through the abnormalities in words and actions at a glance. In front of him, mortals could not deceive him. True Lord Black waters behavior was indeed abnormal, and the cultivators felt that something was amiss. Although they knew this in their hearts, no one chased after him. The snow Peak true Lord, who did not have much time left, was naturally very dangerous. The exasperated black water true Lord was equally terrifying. Unless they were forced to, there was no need to make things worse, and they would not easily take part in the battle. Knowing that something was wrong with black water true Lord, the cultivators did not pursue the matter. Snow Peak true Lord was the same. Different from the despair he felt in the past, he now had hope and naturally would not take risks easily. The other reason for his silence was that he had merged with master Hongyang and he had secretly sent him a message. He could smell a familiar aura from true Lord Black water. this damn guy must be related to the cultivators of the upper realm. Although he has been trying to hide it, its impossible for him to lie to me! Gritting his teeth, perfected Lord Hong Yang glared at perfected Lord Black water as the painful memories of the past kept coming back to him. If it turned out that true Lord Black water was his puppet and Lackey, he would definitely find a way to tear him into pieces. no matter what, dont act rashly for the time being. Lets report this to loucheng first. The two cultivators became one, so it was naturally very convenient for them to communicate. They made a decision in the blink of an eye. They would send the news back to the airships so that they could contact Lou Cheng and make a specific plan. Louchengs internal communication system could completely avoid the detection of the cultivators from the northern border, and private communication was smooth. The nameless True Monarch, who took the initiative to speak up, looked at Snow Peak True Monarch with a very sincere attitude. Can you please tell me how Lou Cheng can help you break through to the nascent Soul Stage? Although he was anxious, he still couldnt lose his composure. The more critical the moment was, the more he had to maintain his composure. He desperately wanted an answer, but Snow Peak True Monarch was not satisfied. Im sorry. Im not sure how exactly Im going to break through. However, since a contract has been signed, it means that there must be a way. It could be a method that you and I know of, but it could also be a method that no one knows about. Snow Peak True Monarch couldnt help but chuckle as he spoke, his tone and posture becoming more relaxed. No matter what method you use, as long as you achieve your goal, its fine. With the soul contract as a restriction, you dont have to worry about becoming a slave at your will. When youre useful, youll give me some benefits, but when youre useless, youll wantonly humiliate me. Youre living worse than a dog. As Snow Peak true Lord said this, he turned to look at black water true Lord, only to see that the latters expression was extremely gloomy. Youre right, Im asking for too much. The nameless True Monarch sighed softly, and a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes. It was the sorrow of a hero in his twilight years. He was clearly at the highest level in this world, yet he could not control his own fate. For cultivators who had cultivated hard and had great ambitions, this was the greatest pain and sorrow. After the nameless True Monarch sighed, he didnt say anything else. He was obviously hesitating. Although Snow Peak True Monarch had made it clear that he would sign a soul contract if he joined loucheng, he still couldnt make up his mind. The other nascent soul cultivators also had their own plans and did not intend to continue to intensify the conflict. They were not interested in what true Lord Black water wanted to do, and they would not be fooled by him. If it wasnt in line with their interests, they wouldnt take any action even if someone else told them the truth. Snow Peak True Monarch saw this and knew that the matter had been resolved. He did not want to waste any more time. He had gained a lot this time, so he was eager to return to Lou city to receive his reward. He was also worried that something might happen if he stayed too long. If you need anything, you can go to the City Tower directly. Ill do my best to help you. He cupped his hands at the cultivators and sent out a signal for the transport airship to continue moving forward. You cant leave before weve made things clear! Upon seeing this, true Lord Black water tried to stop him again. If you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish now! True Lord Snow Peak was furious. He took out the black ball again and threw it at true Lord Blackwater. It turned out that perfected Lord Hong Yang had been provoked and forcefully gained control of his body. He tried to tear perfected Lord Blackwater into pieces. True Monarch Snow Peak wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He could only helplessly help. Dont you dare! The premonition of death struck him again, and perfected Lord Black water screamed as he dodged without hesitation. Two blades shot out from the black ball like a pair of wings and attacked perfected Lord Blackwater. It was as fast as lightning and seemed to cut through everything, causing the soul of the target to tremble violently. True Lord Black water had a premonition that if he could not avoid it, he would definitely lose his life here today. Why are you forcing me? Perfected Lord Black water roared and could only go all out. He unwillingly released his hidden trump card. He heard a roar and a strange giant beast appeared behind him. Although he didnt know its exact origin, it had the aura of a perfected nascent soul realm. In the blink of an eye, the black ball and the Beast soul collided, and under the users control, the battle continued. All the cultivators watching were dumbfounded. theres something wrong with this beast soul. Its not at the great circle of the nascent Soul Stage at all. Its at a higher realm, but its being suppressed by the rules! this is a spirit beasts soul seal. Its a technique from the upper realm. How did it appear here? what a good thief crying thief! I was almost fooled by this bastard! After seeing True Monarch black waters methods, the cultivators came to a realization and began to curse and scold him. The cultivators were already suspicious of perfected Lord Blackwaters previous performance, and they had all kinds of guesses. Now, it had been proven that he had really sought refuge with the cultivators of the upper realm and had been lurking in the camp of the northern border. There must be a scheme behind this. If there were no accidents, they would have fallen into the other partys trap. It was true Lord Black water who had taken the initiative to contact them and invited them to intercept the armed airships. Fortunately, the situation was out of control and did not proceed according to true Lord Black waters plan. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if Lou Cheng really had the means to help a nascent soul cultivator advance, he would not let a group of enemies benefit. When that time came, the cultivators could only turn to True Monarch black water for help and let him and the existence behind him control them. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. It was because of perfected Lord Black waters vileness, but also because of his own stupidity. He had been used for so long, yet he had not discovered anything. After the anger came the panic. If Lou Cheng was related to the upper realm, True Monarch black water also had a similar existence behind him, which meant that the game between the two sides was unfolding on the continent. To them, this was definitely bad news. It meant that a great catastrophe was coming. With the means of several nascent soul cultivators, they had no ability to resist at all. They would either be forcibly involved or forced to escape. There were Forbidden Lands of death everywhere around the continent, and there was only a slim chance of survival after entering. He had thought that after the war between the North and the South, the northern border had completely controlled the entire continent, but it seemed that this was not the case. Everything that he had done before was just making a wedding dress for others. It would not take long before the fruits of his victory would be stolen by others. No wonder its like this, why didnt I think of Yingluo before? The nameless True Monarch muttered to himself, and a flash of realization appeared in his heart. He realized that he was also the target of deception. It was no wonder he was so lucky to have obtained a secret technique to gather spiritual veins and break through to the nascent Soul Stage, and then successfully started the Civil War. Now that he thought about it carefully, he had clearly fallen into a trap. It must have been True Monarch black water who had provided him with the secret technique and then started the war with his help. He owed a lot of favors and spent countless accumulated resources, but in the end, he was working for someone else for nothing. True Lord Black water, Ill f * ck you! Nameless True Monarch was burning with anger and couldnt help but curse. Chapter 4522 The Supreme deity of the five viscera of the God Chapter 4522: The Supreme deity of the five viscera of the God descension secret cult Chapter 4522: The Supreme deity of the five viscera of the God descension secret cult For cultivators like the nameless True Monarch, what they wanted was very simple, but it was very difficult to get it. In order to obtain longevity, they were willing to give up everything. When he heard that there was a method that could help him break through to the nascent Soul Stage, he did not hesitate to give it his all. He had made countless promises during this period. Even after he had broken through, he still had to repay the favor. However, when he suddenly realized that everything was just a dream and that he was just a fool being used, he suddenly felt that the whole world had collapsed. After the despair came the madness, an uncontrollable rage, like a sudden eruption of a volcano. Black water True Monarch, hand over your life! The thunderous roar alarmed all the cultivators present. Then, they saw the out-of-control nameless True Monarch transform into a terrifying giant beast. Cultivators nurtured their divine babies and simulated them into various legendary existences, which then possessed powerful divine abilities. As a cultivator in the peak of the nascent soul realm, the strength of the nameless true Lord was naturally very strong. Now that he was out of control and in the dark state, his strength became more and more fierce. Its huge blood-red eyes were filled with boundless killing intent as it glared at perfected Lord Black water. Perfected Lord Black water, who was in the middle of the battle, was slightly stunned when he heard this. If not for the secret treasure in his hand, he would have been killed by Snow Peak true Lord and turned into a pile of pieces by that terrifying black ball. At such a critical moment, if he was besieged by the nameless perfected cultivator again, he would definitely die. This damn old Mad Dog Qianqian. True Lord Black water was furious. He did not expect that this old man, who did not have much time left and had been fooled by him, would actually explode at this moment. It was just as nameless True Monarch had thought. Everything was planned by him in the dark. First, he secretly provided the so-called secret technique to give the desperate nameless True Monarch a glimmer of hope. Then, he appeared and incited the other party to use all they had to start a war between the North and the South. No one knew the real purpose of this. It was the same for True Monarch black water. He only knew the General Plan, and the unification of the mainland was the first step that must be taken. The powerful existence behind him actually had the ability to accomplish this, but the problem was that there was not enough time. As a loyal subordinate, perfected Lord Black water naturally had to work on behalf of his master and work hard to complete his masters goal. Once the operation was successful and he received his masters reward, he would have the opportunity to leave the lower realm and achieve true Ascension. In order to achieve his goal, perfected Lord Black water had to go all out. However, this perfect plan was about to succeed, but Lou Cheng had caused a side effect. Loucheng, Snow Peak true Lord, nameless true Lord Qianqian One obstacle after another was destroying his plan, and his hard work was about to turn into bubbles. No, absolutely not. No one can stop me from ascending. Whoever dares to stop me will die! Under the restrictions of the worlds rules, every perfected nascent soul realm cultivator had become a distorted mental patient. If he was slightly provoked, he might lose control of himself. Perfected Lord Black water also exploded, and his face became extremely ferocious. If he did not fight with his life, he would not be able to leave this place alive. Youre the ones who should die! Im the only Victor! True Monarch black water grinned hideously and muttered a strange incantation. The strange and mysterious incantation stunned the surrounding cultivators for a moment, and then they showed a surprised expression. The God advent secret cult, this is the God summoning spell of the God advent secret cult! A nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the northern borderline who chose to watch from the side and was unwilling to participate in the battle suddenly issued a warning in an angry tone. As soon as he said this, the four seats were shocked. The God advent secret cult was the number one disaster in the northern borderline, and every cultivator in the northern borderline hated it to the core. It could be said that everyone had the right to kill it. They had thought that the God advent secret cult had been completely defeated after the attack and that there would be no chance for Dongshan to rise again. However, he did not expect that the true source of the God advent secret cult was hidden among the higher-ups of the northern camp. The great black water True Monarch was actually a member of the God advent secret cult. This was simply a huge irony. The chief commander in clearing the God advent secret cult was the biggest hidden cancer behind the scenes, waiting for the male fish to lead people to attack himself. It was no wonder that no matter how many clean-up operations were carried out, the God advent secret cult was never completely eradicated. It turned out that there was a big problem with the commander of the northern border camp. It would be unbelievable if they could clear it successfully. There was a high chance that the various battle results they had obtained in the past were just an act, to fool them like fools. that damn black water True Monarch! How dare he do that! A nascent soul cultivator who chose to stand by for fear of being affected by the battle asked in a tone of disbelief. A few of perfected Lord Black waters grandmasters had died in the chaos caused by the God advent sect, but he would never have imagined that his grand-disciple had also joined the God advent sect. True Lord Black water was a member of the God advent secret cult and was suspected to be related to the cultivators of the upper realm. The cultivators immediately guessed the hidden truth when the two matters were put together. It turned out that the mastermind behind this evil god advent sect was a cultivator from the upper realm. No wonder it was so mysterious and powerful. At such a time, if he still chose to stand by and do nothing, it would be a little unreasonable. They could choose not to interfere in personal grudges, and they could even deliberately play dumb to avoid trouble, but the agreement of the God vanquishing secret cult to be executed by everyone made it impossible for them to remain unmoved. Just as they were hesitating, not knowing if they should make a move, a shocking scene occurred. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, as if the sky would collapse at any moment. The sound of thunder continued to ring out. A crack appeared in the sky, and an invisible and mysterious aura quickly descended. Supreme divinity, please descend and eliminate those who disobey! Perfected Lord Black water let out a roar, and his flesh and blood instantly dried up, turning him into a hideous evil ghost. Five organs flew out of perfected Lord Black waters mouth, each representing a different attribute. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth-the five elements in a cultivators body corresponded to the vast heavenly Dao. As the five internal organs were sacrificed, the mysterious power immediately attached itself to them, and then something amazing happened. The five internal organs of the Blackwater fungus turned into five Giants in the blink of an eye, each with a different color. It seemed to be made of flesh and blood, but it was shining with a metallic luster, revealing an indescribable sense of evil. its the Supreme divinity of the five viscera, the highest secret technique of the God advent secret cult. This damn guy wants to fight us to the death! Seeing the five huge monsters, the already hesitant northern border nascent soul cultivators were even more shocked. As the highest level of existence, they all knew how terrifying this secret technique was. By sacrificing the five internal organs to summon a reverent-God, each of them had the strength of the perfected nascent soul realm and had an innate magical ability of the five elements. The monsters strength was not only at the peak of the nascent soul realm, but it was limited by the rules of the world. The difference between it and the lower realms nascent soul was like the difference between a rock and an egg. Terrifying monsters like this had appeared in the northern border in the past and caused terrifying casualties. He didnt expect that a similar scene would appear again many years later. It was simply a catastrophe for the northern border. It turned out that after these monsters descended, they had to devour living beings with flesh and blood until they were full before they left and returned. If they wanted to fill their stomachs, they would have to sacrifice hundreds of millions of lives, and who knew how many people would encounter disasters. They didnt really care about the lives of ordinary people. The problem was that the Supreme God of five viscera loved to devour cultivators. Once this monster descended, it would be a catastrophe for the cultivators in the northern border. It loved to search for food based on its bloodline. Once a cultivator was devoured, his or her family members would be in danger and become the five viscera Supreme Gods target. It was not only limited to bloodline. As long as one had contact with the devoured being, had seen or heard of it, they would become the target of pursuit. Because of True Monarch black water, they had already been marked. And because they possessed great strength, they would become the monsters primary targets. There were only two choices at the moment. They could either escape from the monsters crazed pursuit or work together to kill the Hierarch of the five viscera. After a short moment of hesitation, some nascent soul cultivators made a decision and called out to the other perfected cultivators. what are you waiting for? hurry up and kill these monsters. Otherwise, none of us will survive! Chapter 4523 Tang Zhen makes his move exterminating the Chapter 4523: Tang Zhen makes his move, exterminating the Hierarch of the five viscera (1) Chapter 4523: Tang Zhen makes his move, exterminating the Hierarch of the five viscera (1) A group of nascent soul realm cultivators from the northern border were in a difficult position at this moment, and were forced to join the battle against true Lord Black water. They were originally just helping out, but in the end, they found out that they were being used. Now, they were even more deeply trapped and could not extricate themselves. It was like a noose around ones neck, one after another, suffocating one to the point of being unable to escape. The battlefield became chaotic, and the northern border and loucheng cooperated for the first time, launching a crazy attack on perfected Lord Black water. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they didnt have any advantage against the crazy perfected Lord Blackwater and the fierce Supreme God of five viscera. On the other hand, Hierarch five viscera was getting more and more ferocious. The body of venerable God five treasures was almost invulnerable and was not afraid of any physical or energy attacks. His strange metal-like skin trembled like waves, and the moment the Dharma Treasures touched it, they turned into dust. No matter what they encountered along the way, they liked to stuff it into their mouths, and their huge mouths were like bottomless abysses. Eat! Eat! Eat! Supreme God of five viscera let out a strange cry and launched an attack on the cultivators. He was like a wild boar that was charging around without any restraint. The group of nascent soul cultivators were in a sorry state as they dodged the crazy Supreme God of the five organs realm. They flew around to avoid being caught by the monster and becoming its food. Upon seeing this, true Lord Blackwater became even more arrogant. Hahaha, you pathetic lower realm cultivators are destined to be trampled on and bullied like ants. It wont take long, perhaps one day in the future, you will all be destroyed along with the world, and in despair, you will all turn into dust! At this moment, perfected Lord Black water looked like a ferocious ghost with blood-red eyes. It was as if victory was already in his hands and he was the final winner. Its too early for you to be happy! The helmeted cultivator, poison fire, and perfected cultivator Lu Yun also joined in the attack. The Lou Cheng cultivators were well-equipped and had great cooperation, effectively controlling the situation on the battlefield. The fierce Supreme God of five viscera was soon trapped. They were barging around in the limited space, but they couldnt break out of the encirclement. The hunger made them furious, and they kept roaring. The smug perfected Lord Black water trembled with anger, and his vicious gaze looked as if he wanted to eat someone. Its you cultivators from loucheng city again, and its you damn bastards again. Youve ruined my plans again and again. One day, I will make you pay a painful price! True Monarch black water made threatening gestures and made an oath. It was obvious that he hated Lou Cheng to the extreme. Youre not worthy! Suddenly, a voice rang out with a hint of mockery. The voice did not belong to anyone present, and it made perfected Lord Black water tremble as he looked around fiercely. Who are you? get the hell out here! Not only could true Lord Black water not hear it, but the other nascent soul realm cultivators from the Northern Territory could not hear it either. They looked around in a daze, not knowing where the sound came from. Thats the city Lords voice! However, the residents of the tower were different. They could immediately tell that the one who spoke was Tang Zhen himself. However, Tang Zhen did not personally follow them for this operation. Where did the voice come from? As soon as the doubts were born, the answer appeared. In the sky! It turned out that a huge figure had appeared in the sky above their heads. From the looks of it, it was Tang Zhens actual body. However, his body had already been enlarged by billions of times, making him look like a terrifying God. At this moment, he was looking down at the battlefield below, as if he was very curious about Supreme God Wu zang. Perfected Lord Black water looked up at the sky and met Tang Zhens eyes. He was so scared that his soul almost left his body. Whats this Kasaya? Perfected Lord Black water was terrified and asked in a shrill voice, no longer as arrogant as before. youre talking big, saying youll destroy the city. Now the Lord of the city is right in front of you, why dont you fulfill your promise? Snow Peak true Lord sneered. With Tang Zhens appearance on the battlefield, there was no longer any suspense in this unexpected battle. The Lord of the city! True Monarch black water became more and more terrified, and his widened eyes were filled with despair. He did not expect to encounter the Lord of the city so quickly. Although his tone was arrogant, as if he was not afraid of anything, it was just a performance in front of the crowd. According to his guess, Tang Zhen should be an existence on the same level as his master. Although he did not need to be afraid with his masters support, it did not mean that he was a match for Tang Zhen. This was a battle between subordinates, but Tang Zhen was involved in it. It was simply a dimension-lowering attack. The proud black water True Monarch no longer had any confidence and could not wait to escape from the battlefield. However, the cultivators of loucheng city had surrounded the battlefield so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. There was no possibility of escape. Those Northern Qi nascent soul cultivators were also taking the opportunity to hit him when he was down, wanting to completely besiege and kill him. In this unexpected confrontation, perfected Lord Blackwater had given everything he had just to make a name for himself. He wanted to prove his strength and make the master behind him look at him in a higher light, thus obtaining a higher status. In the end, things didnt turn out as he wished. He actually suffered defeat after defeat and even lured Tang Zhen out. Why is the heavenly Dao so unfair to me? Perfected Lord Black water howled in despair. He knew that he would not be able to escape this calamity, and all his efforts would be for naught. As expected, the world was always changing. Until the last moment, it was impossible to determine who would be the winner. This time, Ive lost, Yingluo. Knowing that he was going to die, perfected Lord Black water slowly raised his head. His ferocious expression disappeared and was replaced with indifference. I know youre all thinking that Im despicable and selfish, and Ill do anything to achieve my goals. Thats right, this old man is like this, but so what? Isnt every peak nascent soul realm cultivator like me, who would do anything to advance? Massacring millions of blood refinement pills, forcefully extracting spiritual energy from the earth, killing all the pure-blood clansmen, gathering the spiritual veins to form a heavenly abode. All of these things were done by you. Which one of them didnt harm the common people, which one didnt harm others for your own benefit? In this old mans eyes, youre the true disaster. Even if I kill all of you, it wont be enough! True Lord Black waters face was full of mockery as he cursed the nascent soul cultivators of the cultivation world. In fact, it was true. Many natural disasters on the continent were actually man-made disasters, and the ones controlling them were cultivators. Especially for nascent soul cultivators, in order to find a way to break through to the nascent Soul Stage, they would often use some strange means, which were often cruel and bloody and killed countless people. If there were no more cultivators and no more extraordinary powers controlling the world, perhaps the Peoples lives would be better. As soon as perfected Lord Black water finished speaking, he was retorted by the cultivators. Stop pretending to be a righteous person. Who can compare to the God advent secret cult in killing people? dont put on an act. Youre a hungry wolf. Youre no better than anyone else. Youre even more despicable and shameless! If I had seen through the truth earlier and torn off your fake skin, I would never have let you live until now! A group of nascent soul cultivators from the northern border criticized each other, none of them willing to admit their mistakes. The lower realm was like a huge quagmire. Countless living beings were struggling to survive. If they wanted to leave alive, they could only step on the shoulders of others. Even ants could live, much less these cultivators. They thought that they were extraordinary and would definitely not be willing to accept the restrictions of the rules. Resistance and escape were the inevitable choices of cultivators. Tang Zhen wasnt a judge and didnt have the ability to uphold justice for the people of the world. If he was stuck in a quagmire, he might also be extremely filthy. Although he said this, it did not affect Tang Zhens decision. Since he was in the situation, he had to do something that was in line with his identity. Damn it, True Monarch black water! As this thought came to his mind, a palm descended from the sky, its five fingers pressing down on the Hierarch Gods five internal organs. Sensing the fatal threat, the Hierarch of the five viscera shrieked in pain, trying to resist the mountain-like hand that was descending from the sky. The cultivators of the northern border were shocked. The Supreme God of five internal organs, who had devoured countless creatures, had finally met his mortal enemy. The strange body that was originally invulnerable and unafraid of any attacks exploded in the blink of an eye like five squashed balloons. Chapter 4524 A rare opportunity (1) Chapter 4524: A rare opportunity (1) Chapter 4524: A rare opportunity (1) Tang Zhens actual body had yet to arrive. He had merely sent an avatar, yet it was able to unleash a terrifying strength that was several times stronger than his actual body. He was now at the peak of the nascent soul realm. With the support of Lou Chengs power, he was invincible in the same realm. Even if the cultivators from the upper realm had the strength to crush the cultivators from the lower realm, they might not be a match for Tang Zhen. Now that he had his clone, his combat power was so strong that it was impossible for a Hierarch of five viscera to fight against him. It was like an egg hitting a rock. The outcome was obvious. The five organs Supreme God was like five bugs that were crushed into pieces by the giant hand. A foul and filthy smell filled the air. As the controller, perfected Lord Black water suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech and then fell to the ground, unable to move. He sacrificed his five internal organs to summon the monsters soul. They were in a symbiotic state. When Supreme God of five viscera was killed, he was also severely injured and was on the verge of death. Perhaps he had already guessed that he would end up like this, so perfected Lord Black water was extremely silent. He blankly looked at the sky and watched as Tang Zhens avatar disappeared. He did not close his eyes even when he died. With the death of a nascent soul, his body disintegrated instantly and a huge wave of energy was released. The surrounding grass and trees were swept away. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of flowers bloomed and buried the cultivators skeleton. Seeing this, the cultivators looked a little sad and their hearts were filled with emotions. The sudden change this time could have caused the entire continent to fall into a catastrophe and put them in mortal danger. In the end, Tang Zhen made his move and easily killed the monster, as if he was crushing a few bugs. It wasnt because the Hierarch of five viscera was too weak, but because Tang Zhen was too strong. He was so strong that he could easily kill the Hierarch of five viscera in a second. The nascent soul cultivators in the northern region finally knew the gap between them and Tang Zhen. Although they were both at the nascent Soul Stage, they were not on the same level. If the target of the attack had been them instead of the Supreme God of the five viscera, they would have been turned into ashes by now. After this battle, their original views were instantly reversed. In the past, they thought that the northern border was strong and didnt fear Lou Cheng, but now it seemed that they were just presumptuous. Fortunately, they didnt take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Just as Tang Zhens clone disappeared and everything returned to peace, a huge blood-red eye suddenly appeared on the horizon. His eyes were extremely cold as he looked down at the ground. you have to pay a painful price for hurting my servants! His voice reverberated between heaven and earth, causing the cultivators expressions to change and their hearts to be filled with fear. If he was not mistaken, this must be the person behind perfected Lord Black water. He had come to investigate after sensing the other partys death. All the cultivators present must have been marked by the other party, and they would suffer crazy revenge in the future. Lou Cheng was powerful and might not be afraid of this threat, but they didnt have the ability to. If Tang Zhen didnt make a move, he didnt know how he would have survived this crisis, let alone fighting against the evil existence behind the scenes. A storm was coming. Smart people would find a way to avoid it, but for people like them, they had no choice. The truth was clear, and loucheng was the best choice. Snow Peak true Lord, can you help me contact him? I would like to meet city Lord Tang Zhen. Nameless True monarchs anger subsided and he made a decision, hoping that Snow Peak True Monarch would help him. He knew very well that this was his only chance, and he could not continue to hesitate. The other nascent soul cultivators from the northern border also spoke up and expressed their desire to meet Tang Zhen. No matter if it succeeded or not, he had to test it out. If he missed the opportunity, it would be too late for regrets. After I return, Ill ask the city Lord for instructions. Ill immediately inform everyone if theres any news. If youre really in a hurry, you can come with me to the tower. That way, you can directly talk to the city Lord. True Lord Snow Peak knew that this was a godsend opportunity. As long as he did his job well, these nascent soul cultivators from the northern borderline might join the City. Completing the city Lords Commission and being able to earn a large number of points at the same time, why not? Because of this war, the snow Peak true Lords identity had also changed. He was no longer a traitor of the cultivation world of the northern border, but a person who needed to be respected by the cultivators. After everything was settled, the armed airship continued its journey and arrived at loucheng successfully. In order to avoid any accidents, the northern border even sent a team of cultivators to escort them. This was to prevent some ignorant guys from jumping out and causing trouble at this time. If they accidentally angered Lou Cheng, the cultivation world in the northern border would probably set off a new catastrophe. The current loucheng had already been treated as a special place built by the upper realm. Tang Zhen was also a cultivator from the upper realm who had come to train. Even though he was disgusted, he had to admit that Lou Cheng was indeed powerful. Compared to the person behind true Lord Black water, Lou Chengs performance was more reassuring. Apart from collecting gold and silver, he didnt touch any of the cultivation resources in the northern border. Cooperating with Lou Cheng didnt require too much risk. He returned to loucheng without a hitch and handed over his gains from this trip. He had obtained tens of billions of taels of gold and silver. Even though he had known that he would be able to reap a bountiful harvest this time, he did not expect the quantity to be so astonishing. The cultivators got their wish and obtained a lot of points. They couldnt wait to start purchasing. The items that could be exchanged in the building made every cultivator who had seen it itch for it. They had already set up the exchange list in their hearts. Now that he had successfully obtained the points, he naturally couldnt wait to quickly exchange for them. He was afraid that if he was too slow, someone else would snatch away the treasure he wanted. The residents of Lou city who were carrying out the mission started a wild celebration, making the other cultivators of Lou city extremely envious. In his heart, he made up his mind to quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, he would never have such a good opportunity. The higher the level of the mission, the higher the reward. This had become a consensus among the cultivators in Lou city. As the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen would always be the biggest beneficiary. When he confirmed the harvest this time, a bright smile was always on his face. With the profits this time, his wallet could be considered to have really swelled up. He wouldnt have to worry about money for a long time. Not to mention, in order to deal with the crisis in the upper realm, Tang Zhen was preparing to carry out a big plan, which would inevitably consume a large amount of money. This rich income could be considered to have solved the urgent need, allowing Tang Zhen to take decisive action. The plan would also have to be changed accordingly. It would be upgraded by two levels, from the original economic model to the luxury model. The unexpected battle this time allowed Tang Zhen to know the secrets of the cultivation world. It turned out that the upper realms eyes had never moved away from the mainland and had been doing things that could not be seen in public. Lou Chengs sudden appearance and display of too many magical means would definitely attract the attention of the other party. It was no wonder that not long ago, a puppet of the God advent secret cult had appeared near the tower. It was obvious that the other party was secretly observing. However, he was killed by Tang Zhen before the operation even started. His strange divine soul was also captured by Tang Zhen. The confrontation between both parties had already begun a long time ago. It was just that Tang Zhen had not discovered it. It was a good thing that he had accidentally found out the truth. At least he could be more prepared. There was also an unexpected surprise. The nascent soul cultivators in the northern border had been frightened and were now in a state of confusion. In order to ensure their safety, there was a high possibility that they would join loucheng to fight against the powerful enemy from the upper realm behind the God advent sect. This was a good thing that he couldnt ask for more, and Tang Zhen couldnt wait to welcome it. As long as there was a suitable opportunity, he would definitely try to trick and rope in the nascent soul cultivators of the northern borderline to join Lou Cheng. Chapter 4525 Divine time mirror (1) Chapter 4525: Divine time mirror (1) Chapter 4525: Divine time mirror (1) On this day, all the cultivators in loucheng city were informed that they would be participating in a special training in the near future. The cultivators who were notified had to gather within the stipulated time and then listen to the next arrangement. There was a group of cultivators in Lou Cheng who were forced to participate in the mission and were not allowed to refuse. There were also a large number of cultivators in loucheng who had the right to reject missions and could apply to join in the future. Lou Cheng didnt explain what he was going to do. This news caused quite a stir, and many residents of Lou city were discussing it in private. The participants of this mission included all the cultivators in Lou Cheng. This was a big event that had never happened before. It was very normal for the residents to guess. They didnt know that Tang Zhen had formulated a big plan and had invested a large amount of resources for it. The cause of this matter was the threat of the cultivators from the upper realm, which forced Tang Zhen to once again start an immersed search for treasures. After searching the cornerstone platform for a day, he finally found a special item that could meet his needs. It was an ancient bronze mirror. No one knew its exact origin, only that it had been fished out from the abyss of Aether. After the mirror appeared, it devoured the residents of an entire city. It was regarded as a terrifying and ominous object, poured into concrete, and thrown into trenches. There was no explanation as to why it would appear on the cornerstone platform. Not only was the mirror like this, but many of the platforms products were like this as well. Behind the mirror, there were a large number of runes and patterns, as well as a paragraph of mysterious and complicated words. No one knew the meaning of these words, and it would take luck to decipher them. Tang Zhen had chosen the mirror naturally because of its mystical ability. This mysterious mirror was connected to a mysterious space, and the flow of time was completely different from the real world. One year in the outside world was a thousand years in the mirror. To cultivators, the bronze mirror was definitely a divine cultivation tool. It could allow ones realm to reverse and surpass others in a short period of time. Its function was indeed very magical, but it also had a terrifying drawback. It would cause the person who entered to suffer the invasion of the power of time. The thousand years in the mirror was no different from the real world. If a mortal entered it, they would definitely turn into a skeleton without cultivation and a solution. The cornerstone platform also had a solution to this problem. It sold a special rejuvenation pill as a package. The elixir was full of life and could resist the effects of time. It could also resolve the damage caused by the mirror world. With a way to resolve it, he could cultivate with peace of mind. In order to ensure that there was no need to worry about cultivation, Tang Zhen also bought a large number of spirit pills to ensure that every cultivator could use them to their hearts content. The amount given was outrageously high. If the cultivators outside knew about it, they would definitely treat it as a lie. It was unbelievable to eat high-grade medicinal pills like rice, but it was true in loucheng. With so many pills, even a cultivator with an average root bone would be able to improve their realm in a year. To the cultivators on the outside, this was a miracle. If it wasnt for the cornerstone platform, which allowed him to buy a large number of rare pills at a cheap price, such a crazy plan would never have been realized. The date arrived very quickly. In front of the small courtyard in the center of the city Tower, the cultivators had formed a long line. They walked into the courtyard one by one, took their supplies, and then came to a mirror. The mirror had been carefully wiped, and the image reflected on the silver mirror surface was not distorted in the slightest. There was a saying in the circle of mirror makers that a perfect mirror had a special power, and the probability of it appearing was very small. No matter how good the mirror was, the image reflected in it would be slightly distorted, so that it could be used normally. A truly flawless mirror was the door to another world. The bigger the size, the less likely it was to appear. The bronze mirror in front of him was truly perfect and flawless. It was a wondrous object that could never be created by man. If a cultivator stood in front of a mirror for more than a second, they would automatically enter the mirror world. Fortunately, at the moment of entry, there would be a spiritual sense message to inform the cultivators that they would be cultivating here. The mirror world was vast and boundless, and it was filled with mist. If a cultivator wandered around, it was very likely that they would not be able to find their way back. One more thing to take note of was that there was no spiritual energy in the mirror world, so extra spiritual energy had to be injected. In order to ensure that the plan went smoothly, Tang Zhen specially built a new spirit gathering array to absorb the pure spirit energy from the center of the city. The spiritual Qi in the center of the city was not simple. It had even reached the level of fog. After being condensed by the spirit gathering array, it turned into a Green Pond. The water in the pool was not wet to the touch. It bloomed with seven-colored light, illuminating the courtyard. With the continuous supply of spiritual energy from the spiritual energy gathering array, the spiritual energy in the mirror world increased rapidly. It could completely meet the daily needs of the cultivators in Lou city. According to Tang Zhens conjecture, this kind of continuous infusion of spiritual Qi might be able to obtain an unexpected and pleasant effect. As for what the future would be like, Tang Zhen was also unable to be certain. Now that they knew the function of the mirror world, the cultivators in Lou Cheng were naturally happy. They immediately found a suitable place and began to cultivate seriously. Another advantage of the mirror world was that it allowed the cultivators mind to be as clear as a mirror and rid himself of all kinds of messy thoughts. Once ones state of mind was covered in dust, one could immediately sense it and then wipe it away at the fastest speed. His state of mind was unaffected, and he was able to maintain his peak state from beginning to end, so his cultivation speed was naturally extremely fast. As time passed, more and more cultivators entered the mirror world. The mirror world also became more and more lively. This was just the beginning. In the following time, more cultivators from Lou Cheng would enter. Most of the cultivators in loucheng were not on Tang Zhens enhanced list. Most of them were in the early stage of the foundation building realm, and their talent could only be considered average. If he had a choice, Tang Zhen would definitely choose cultivators with better talent and nurture them regardless of the cost. However, as a resident of Lou city, Tang Zhen was also willing to give them a chance. He didnt care if he could get a return on his investment. Not far from the bronze mirror, there was an exquisite Pavilion with a wooden table and tea set. Tang Zhen was boiling tea, and true Monarch white sheep was sitting beside him. The fragrance of the tea was refreshing. In the end, this nascent soul true Lord who never joined any organization and always acted alone could not resist Tang Zhens wooing and signed a contract to become a resident of Lou city. True Lord White sheeps goal was also to break through to the nascent soul realm. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come after hearing the news. Since Lou Cheng had a powerful background and the conditions he offered were reasonable, there was no need for True Monarch white sheep to insist. There was also the nameless True Monarch of the northern border, who would visit loucheng soon. If there were no accidents, there was a 90% chance that he would join loucheng. The other nascent soul cultivators in the North were still hesitating, obviously hoping for a chance. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry and would not take the initiative to recruit him. In the face of the threat from the cultivators of the upper realm, these nascent soul cultivators of the Northern Territory were unable to resist at all, and it was only a matter of time before they turned to Lou Cheng for help. There was also the possibility of Lou Cheng taking in those cultivators at the early or middle stage of the nascent soul realm, as well as those at a lower level. In order to achieve this goal, Tang Zhen had specifically sent Lei Yun Zhenren to spread all kinds of news quietly. It spread throughout the mainland and its target was not limited to the cultivators in the northern border but also the cultivators of the South Alliance. It was best to make everyone feel insecure so that Tang Zhen would have the opportunity to make a move. In the pavilion, true Lord White sheep picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, enjoying it. The immortal tea brewed by Tang Zhen was indeed the best in the world. Snow Peak true Lord is already in seclusion. With the techniques and elixirs provided by the city Lord, the hidden danger should be resolved smoothly. Since True Monarch white sheep had joined Lou Cheng, he naturally had to take on some tasks. Lou Chengs Foundation had completely intimidated true Lord White sheep, and he was even more confident in breaking through to the nascent Soul Stage. In line with the principle of never doubting the people he used, Tang Zhen directly entrusted true Lord White sheep with the important task of helping true Lord Snow Peak treat his fatal hidden danger. By consuming spiritual pills and using a top-tier cultivation technique, the fused soul would split again. This process was very dangerous. Without the resources provided by Lou Cheng, there was no possibility of success. When the treatment was successful and they came out of seclusion, loucheng would have three cultivators in the exceptional and early stage of the nascent soul realm. To upgrade to a level 4 building, he needed 10 peak nascent soul realm cultivators, and now one-third of them had been completed. Chapter 4526 Ancient spirit cultivator in distress (1) Chapter 4526: Ancient spirit, cultivator in distress (1) Chapter 4526: Ancient spirit, cultivator in distress (1) Outside the mainland, in the forbidden Sea. In a secret realm, a young man crushed a Supreme-grade jade talisman in his hand with a furious expression. Damned fool, you cant even do such a small thing! The young man was wearing white armor. His eyes were blood red and his face was cold. His ears were long and sharp, and they twitched constantly with his mood. Young master, what happened? A cultivator beside him asked. He was also wearing a set of white armor, and there was a special symbol in the middle of the chest armor. As if it was breathing, it rhythmically flashed. Although his appearance was old, he gave off a Haggard feeling, as if he was braver and fiercer than the young. He was like a lion, old but strong, and could take a persons life in an instant. The chess piece cultivated by the northern border was killed after it was exposed, including the Hierarch of five viscera who descended. The clans many years of planning was actually destroyed in one go. How can I not be angry? The young master said in a cold voice, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. he was killed by someone together with him. Hes actually so fierce? The old cultivator who asked the question was bewildered and shook his head unwillingly. The plan was about to succeed, but such a sudden change happened. This old man is also very unwilling. To be able to do this, the other partys means were indeed not simple. If Im not mistaken, there must be a force from the upper realm involved, and their strength may not be weaker than our ancient spirit clan. Young master guling nodded and said, Ive already received news that a City Tower has appeared on the continent and displayed many magical aspects. According to the analysis and deduction, it was very likely to be related to the upper realm, and it was not an ordinary small organization. Otherwise, it would not be possible to open up a secret realm world. Nine spirit emissaries, you are very knowledgeable. I wonder if you know Lou Chengs background? Upon hearing the young masters question, the nine spirit emissaries shook their heads. Forgive me for my ignorance, but Ive never heard of any information related to loucheng. Perhaps its a secret cultivation organization. This old man is rather curious as to why theyve appeared on the continent. Could it be that theyve obtained information regarding that item? The young master nodded his head lightly, his face revealing a trace of unwillingness. The rules of the mainland are strict and extremely unfriendly to cultivators from the upper realm. However, Lou Cheng directly opened up a secret realm on the mainland, so he must have a scheme. The greatest possibility is to obtain that item. Hearing this, the nine spirit envoys sneered and said with a tone filled with killing intent, No matter who they are, as long as we have the same goal, they are our enemies. Why dont we inform the upper realm now and request for an expert to descend and wipe out this city with unknown roots? I also want to, but unfortunately I cant do it, Young master Gu Ling shook his head and said to the nine spirit emissaries, Right now, the true spirit world is in chaos, and the attacks of the alien evil spirits are becoming more and more frequent. Our races territory is also affected. At least in a short time, it was impossible to send a large number of experts here, and similarly, they could not afford to pay the expensive price. For the time being, we can only rely on ourselves or lure the lower realm cultivators to use the forbidden technique to summon the evil god. Cultivators from the upper realm had to pay a huge price to descend to the lower realm. This could also be considered a protective rule. Without this restriction, the lower realm would have been scorched and the cultivators from the upper realm would have been able to do whatever they wanted. The nine spirit emissaries pondered for a moment and said to young master guling, This is a serious matter, so we must take action. We cant let Lou Cheng get all the benefits. Why dont I take a group of people and immediately return to the continent to investigate the city? Young master, youll continue to stay here and wait for the treasure of destiny to appear. Once youve captured it, well meet up on the continent. At that time, we will make further decisions. Young master guling nodded. Looking at the current situation, this was the only choice. Envoy Jiu Ling, you must be careful when you go to the continent. If Im not wrong, there should be other forces eyeing this item. Loucheng is everyones common competitor. If its not necessary, remember not to fight to the death with loucheng and let other forces take advantage of it. Dont worry, young master. I know what to do. The nine spirit envoys cupped their fists and bade farewell. They called a group of cultivators from the same race and left the island of the secret realm on a spirit boat. The spirit boat soon sailed into the forbidden Sea, and all kinds of dangers came with it. One could die in the fishs stomach if they were not careful. The nine spirit emissaries in charge of controlling the ship were extremely experienced. They passed through the stormy waves and various dangers, heading straight in the direction of the continent. While they were traveling, they suddenly discovered an Island with a large number of cultivators trapped on it. Judging from his aura, he was obviously a cultivator from the continent. Lets go and take a look! Just as the nine spirit emissaries finished speaking, the spirit boat had already changed direction and was flying towards the island. The cultivators who were trapped on the island immediately became happy and alert when they noticed the huge spirit boat approaching them. They had been trapped for a long time and had no way to leave. Now, they were in a state of panic and despair. The appearance of the spirit boat represented a chance of survival. Who are you? A voice came from the spirit boat. It carried a terrifying pressure, causing the cultivators on the island to feel terrified. The cultivators from the upper realm were all at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and could easily crush the cultivators from the lower realm. When the nine spirit envoys released their auras, they were like tigers that had fallen into a flock of sheep. No one could resist them. There were several nascent soul cultivators on the island, but none of them were a match for the ancient spirit. There were a total of ten such terrifying cultivators. Once the other party attacked, they would definitely be killed. We are cultivators from South Union. We entered the meteorite sea to avoid the war, but we did not expect to encounter the magnetic storm. The spirit ship was destroyed by the storm, and were trapped here. Weve never been able to leave. The person who replied was a nascent soul cultivator from South Union. He was close to great completion and was the strongest in the group. However, even such a powerful being could only show respect and humility in front of the cultivators of the ancient spirit. Cultivators of the continent, no wonder. The nine spirit emissaries lightly nodded, a hint of disdain flashing in their eyes. The other ancient spirit cultivators, on the other hand, had mocking expressions. To them, the cultivators of the lower realm were like ants and entering the meteorite sea was the same as seeking death. If even powerful beings like them had to be careful in the forbidden Sea, the cultivators on the mainland would be even more so. It was only natural for him to die, but he was lucky enough not to die. Then do you know that there is a tower on the continent? The nine spirit emissaries did not care about these cultivators of the continent. The only thing they were concerned about was the information about the mysterious tower. Now that he had encountered a cultivator from the continent, he could ask about it from the other party. Lou Cheng? When the southern Alliance nascent soul cultivators heard this, they were stunned for a moment before looking at the ancient spirit cultivator in confusion. Then, he thought of a possibility, and his eyes were filled with shock. You and that Lou Cheng are both from the upper realm? Recalling Lou Chengs abnormal behavior, the nascent soul cultivators of the southern Alliance came to a sudden realization and immediately felt a trace of regret. Back then, he clearly had the opportunity to join loucheng or the travelling Da Qi, but he insisted on going deep into the forbidden Sea. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have been so stubborn. dont ask questions you shouldnt be asking. Answer my question! The nine spiritual emissaries expression changed and they released a terrifying pressure. The cultivators of South Union on the island immediately knelt down while screaming in pain. The intimidating method was indeed effective. The cultivators of South Union showed respect and fear, maintaining the humility they had when facing a strong person. I know about loucheng, but I dont know much about it. However, before entering the sea, a group of cultivators from South Alliance went to loucheng. They should still be in there, Faced with the threat of the nine spirit envoys, the nascent soul cultivators of the southern Alliance did not dare to hide anything and told them all they knew. When the ancient spirit cultivators heard this, they would secretly communicate from time to time, and they would occasionally look surprised. It was obvious that louchengs situation had confused and shocked them. After listening to the story, the nine spiritual emissaries muttered to themselves and gave another order. today, Ill be a good man and help you escape from death. Of course, from now on, you all owe me your lives! If he wanted to fight with loucheng and other upper realm organizations, he had to be cannon fodder. Chapter 4527 The dark clouds at the port of no return (1) Chapter 4527: The dark clouds at the port of no return (1) Chapter 4527: The dark clouds at the port of no return (1) At the edge of the continent, there was a special place called the dock of no return. The name was inauspicious, but it was the truth. It turned out that the continent was surrounded by the ocean, full of all kinds of dangers, and there was no one within a hundred miles of the ocean. However, there was an area near the sea that was completely different from the rest. It seemed to have a special force field that made sea monsters and anomalies not dare to approach easily. There was a port built here that could directly penetrate the sea, and there were several safe sea routes that were thousands of miles deep. In this area, there were a large number of people living there, and there was also a large city. The secular imperial power couldnt control them here. The ones in control were the cultivators of the sects. Without the harsh exploitation of the Imperial families, the lives of the people were unexpectedly much better. Even though strange things would happen occasionally, and people would die for no reason from time to time, the local people were still unwilling to leave. The war in the cultivation world had made the port of no return even more lively. More cultivators were forced to gather there and watch the war. Once the situation turned bad, they would immediately escape out of the sea. Recently, cultivators from the northern border had appeared more and more often, and their numbers were increasing. The path to the outside world was also blocked by the cultivators from the northern border. If there were no accidents, the northern camp would launch an attack and gain control of the port of no return. As the only exit of the continent, the port of no return was very important, and the northern border must be controlled. The Great War was about to begin. Not only were cultivators affected, ordinary people were also affected. When they usually talked, most of their topics were related to this, and most of them had worried expressions. The battle had yet to begin, but there were suddenly many rumors, making the atmosphere at the port of no return more and more tense. There was a city of no return 15 kilometers away from the ocean, where a large number of cultivators gathered. These cultivators lived in the same city, but there was no conflict because of the rules in the city. No matter where the cultivators belonged to, they had to let go of their grudges in the city, or they would be ruthlessly suppressed. There was a sea-viewing pavilion in the city. It was 300 meters tall and was the tallest building in the city. The Seawatch Pavilion was not built by man, but by a petrified beast bone. It was slanted and pointed to the sky, and it had existed for an unknown number of years. At the top of the giant beast bone, there was a magnificent building. It was the gathering place for cultivators. At this moment, many cultivators were gathered in the Seawatch Pavilion, talking about the news related to the secret subduing sect. With the help of people with ulterior motives, the incident of the God advent secret cult spread throughout the entire continent, and all the sealed secrets were revealed to the world. Many cultivators didnt even know about this past, but it was precisely because of this that they became more and more panicked and fearful. The thought of the deity vanquishing secret cult wreaking havoc and turning the continent into a hunting ground for monsters made them panic. Most of the cultivators were discussing how to fight against the catastrophe. Some cultivators suggested going out to sea, while others suggested joining Lou Cheng. Each had their own reasons, and no one could convince the other easily. At the same time, there were some cultivators who suggested joining the northern border camp, thinking that they were the hope of the cultivation world. As soon as this suggestion was made, it was immediately refuted. Im afraid you dont know that the big boss behind the God advent secret cult is actually the black water perfected Lord of the northern border. His identity was discovered by Lou Cheng, and the two sides had a huge battle. During this period, true Lord Black water summoned Supreme God of five viscera, but he was crushed into pieces by the Lord of Lou Cheng. The cultivators were beaming with joy as they described the shocking battle that had just taken place, attracting the attention of the cultivators present. It was the first time that news of the battle had spread to the port of no return, so the cultivators were naturally very interested. The manager of the port of no return was also listening in secret. This piece of news was equally important to them. As members of the South Alliance, they were in a difficult situation and did not know what to do next. It was impossible to fight against the northern border, and it was too far away to join loucheng. They didnt dare to join without knowing their background. Now, the God advent secret cult had emerged and became The Public Enemy of all three parties. Not only did it not alleviate the crisis, but it even became more dangerous. Whether it was the northern border or loucheng, as long as they chose to surrender and join, they would have a chance of survival. However, it was impossible for them to join the secret subduing sect. They simply treated all living beings as food, and there was no possibility of joining them. While the cultivators were discussing, another figure stood out. Hearing you talk about loucheng, I have some experience that I can share with you. Not long ago, I went to Da Qi and was lucky enough to enter the tower. I saw many things that were different from the outside world, Under everyones gaze, the cultivator slowly explained the situation in loucheng. Once again, the crowd was attracted and listened carefully to the other partys story. As a special force that had just risen, Lou Cheng naturally received a lot of attention. However, due to various reasons, there was very little information about loucheng in the outside world, which was even more mysterious than the God advent secret cult. The cultivators were in disbelief when they heard about the upgrade of the tower and the various benefits. Your words are too exaggerated. Are you deliberately boasting for Lou Cheng? Soon, some cultivators raised their doubts. The other cultivators also had the same thought, but the other partys story was too exaggerated. Even the elite disciples of the top sects on the continent would not receive such treatment. Not to mention that the rule of Lou city was that everyone could do so, which was even more unbelievable. Cultivation itself was heaven-defying, and it required the assistance of various materials to build a ladder for cultivators to immortality. The world was not infinitely large, and the resources were not endless. It was impossible for every cultivator to obtain them at will. How many resources did Lou Cheng have to support such a terrifying consumption? From their own experience, the cultivators felt that it was unbelievable, and it was reasonable to question it. However, not everyone was like this. Many cultivators had actually obtained similar information through various channels. They were also skeptical. They couldnt believe that Lou Cheng was so generous and were more worried that it was a trap. Some cultivators were tempted to go to Lou Cheng to take a look, but they were worried that they would be intercepted by the cultivators from the northern border. Ever since they had defeated the South Alliance, the northern border had sealed off all passages, preventing any cultivators from entering. In such a harsh environment, it was necessary to take a huge risk to reach loucheng from the port of no return. Under uncertain circumstances, if they acted rashly, there was a high chance that they would be trapped halfway or even accidentally die. The news came one after another, making the cultivators of the Wang Hai Pavilion discuss animatedly. Their mood became more and more irritable. This old mans cultivation is only for transcendence, to get rid of the secular worlds turmoil and no longer be subjected to all kinds of restrictions. In the end, I realized that I thought I had gotten rid of my shackles, but in fact, Ive fallen into an even bigger cage. The other cultivators nodded in agreement at his words, but they were all feeling frustrated. While the cultivators were talking, a figure suddenly rushed in with a surprised expression. my fellow Daoists, listen to me. The northern border camp has just announced that they will let all cultivators who go to Lou city go unconditionally! When the cultivators heard this, they were once again surprised. The two forces that should have been at odds with each other had actually abandoned their former enmity and chosen to cooperate? Linking it to the news they had heard before, the cultivators came to the conclusion that this move was probably to resist the God advent secret cult. For both camps to be in such a state, it was enough to show that the situation was extremely grim. The cultivators were silent, but they were all thinking to themselves. It seemed that it was time to make a choice. At the corner of the Seawatch Pavilion, Reverend Lei Yun saw this scene and smiled. Chapter 4528 A confirmation of status (1) Chapter 4528: A confirmation of status (1) Chapter 4528: A confirmation of status (1) The news of the port of no return was all over the place, and it was naturally Lou Chengs doing. It would strengthen Lou Chengs reputation and increase the cultivators sense of danger. When they were in a state of panic, Lou Cheng would give them a way out. There were almost no restrictions. As long as one joined Lou city within the deadline, they would be able to get safe protection. For cultivators who were frightened but didnt know what to do, loucheng was undoubtedly the best choice. If he wanted to do this, he would definitely need the cooperation of the northern border. After the incident with True Monarch black water, the upper echelons of the northern border had been frightened and were now looking for ways to protect themselves and break through. Taking the initiative to befriend Lou Cheng and leave a way out for themselves had become their inevitable choice. In the process of communication, Lou Cheng made some small requests, and the northern border would try its best to satisfy them. For example, by opening a special passage, cultivators could freely join the City, instead of being directly separated like in the past, so it was impossible to join the City. Now that there was an opportunity, be it the South Alliance or the northern border, or even the Rogue cultivators, they would definitely take action immediately. This was also the last chance. If the cultivator still hesitated, he could only bear the consequences. Once the war started, there would be no luck. The appearance of this order was also a message. It meant that the confrontation between loucheng and the northern border had changed. Now, loucheng had the upper hand. First, the cultivators of Lou Cheng attacked, discovered and killed perfected Lord Black water, and then the order to open the passage was sent. All of these represented the weakness and compromise of the northern border camp. Lou Chengs series of actions would definitely establish his position as the Overlord of the continent in a short time. With the promotion of his status, it would be easier for him to do some things, and the cultivators outside would not be too resistant to Lou Cheng. For example, the attitude of the northern border cultivators towards Lou Cheng had changed greatly. They knew about the God advent secret cult and that it was Lou Cheng who had helped to resolve a catastrophe. The cultivators from the northern border were the most direct beneficiaries. Coupled with the change in attitude of the higher-ups, the lower-level cultivators were naturally affected and no longer hostile to Lou Cheng. If there was an opportunity to work together in the future, he would not resist and would even take the initiative to cooperate. Attitude was very important, and it was also the foundation of cooperation. If there was a chance to recruit the cultivators from the northern border camp, Tang Zhen would naturally be more than happy to do so. With such a large number of cultivators, it would take a huge amount of resources and a long time to train them. Loucheng did not lack resources and could afford to raise these cultivators, but it lacked time. This was especially so as the war was about to begin. It was a critical moment when they needed to use more people. Tang Zhen naturally hoped that he would have more cultivators under him. The upper echelons of the northern border were extremely clear about Tang Zhens plans. However, they did not have any plans to expose or boycott him. These nascent soul cultivators first considered themselves, and then the survival and dignity of the northern camp. If they could express their goodwill to Lou Cheng without suffering any losses, they naturally wouldnt reject it. Not to mention that the cultivators of the northern border were all in danger because of the black water True Monarch incident, and no one knew which one of them was a believer of the God advent secret cult. The investigation was in progress, but it was difficult to find the hidden enemy. To be able to operate in the northern border for such a long time, the hidden means were naturally quite brilliant. Under such special circumstances, it would be suspicious if he openly targeted Lou Cheng. When the time came for an investigation, with the participation of various forces, nothing could go wrong. Sure enough, as expected, after the news was released, cultivators began to pour into Da Qi. After they entered the territory of Da Qi, they were not in a hurry to join Lou city, but still maintained a wait-and-see state. The willingness to enter the territory of Da Qi and take the initiative to register ones identity was in itself a manifestation of ones attitude. Lou Cheng allowed them to observe and was confident that these cultivators would join him sooner or later. At the same time, there were many cultivators who applied to become reserve residents. Other than the cultivators of South Union and itinerant cultivators, there were even some cultivators from the northern border. They didnt disclose their identities to prevent any adverse effects that would shake the stability of the northern border camp. Looking at their identities, most of them were related to the upper echelons of the northern border, and they were even the direct descendants of the other party. By letting them join Lou Cheng, it was obvious that he was more optimistic about Lou Chengs ability to resist risks and that he could solve his own worries. In this way, he could express his attitude to Lou Cheng and even treat this behavior as a hostage. The war had not yet begun, but the private actions were continuous, just like the animals before an earthquake, they already had a premonition before the event. There were even some high-level officials from the northern border who had quietly joined loucheng. The person who had joined was the nameless True Monarch. Like a drowning man who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, he would definitely not let go easily. He visited Lou Cheng at the appointed time and had a private conversation with Tang Zhen. After the meeting, he joined Lou Cheng decisively. The nameless True monarchs lifespan was coming to an end, which was also the reason for his fear. However, for Tang Zhen, it was not a big problem at all. Lou citys special environment and the life-prolonging spiritual pills on sale were enough to increase his lifespan by a few decades. He had obtained another peak nascent soul realm and had already completed half of the advancement requirements. Tang Zhen was naturally very happy. At this rate, Lou Cheng would probably be able to advance to level four in less than a year. By then, the pressure brought by the cultivators from the upper realm would be easily resolved. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that even if he dominated the lower realm, it did not mean that he was truly invincible. The upper realm was like a sharp sword hanging over ones head, which could fall at any time. If Lou Cheng wanted to continue to develop, it must get rid of the cage of the lower realm. Entering the upper realm to develop was a choice that he had to make sooner or later. If that day really came, the enemy Lou Cheng would have to face would be the powerful cultivators from the upper realm. When the time comes, will Lou Cheng have the ability to fight against the strong enemies? Tang Zhen only thought about this question for less than three seconds before he decided not to continue wasting time. Up until now, he had not figured out the situation in the upper realm, let alone come up with a corresponding countermeasure. Bearing too much pressure too early and not being able to smile all day was actually a very stupid thing to do. The main reason was that Tang Zhen had extreme trust in the cornerstone platform. He was certain that if he encountered a crisis, he would definitely be able to find an effective solution. His past experiences were the best answer. When Lou city was first built, a cultivator at the God-refining level was like an unattainable existence. However, looking at it now, spirit cultivators were not worth mentioning. Especially after obtaining the divine time mirror, there would be spirit cultivators everywhere in Lou city in the future. The threat from the upper realm could be dealt with in the same way. It seemed invincible now, but it might not be worth mentioning in the future. In the following period of time, many cultivators applied to join Lou city every day. There were those who sincerely wanted to join, but there was no shortage of those who harbored evil intentions. Zha Gus innate divine ability had come in handy once again. He had been constantly busy from morning to night. Once they found an enemy hiding in the dark or someone with bad intentions, they would be sent to the secret prison without hesitation. The number of helmeted cultivators increased rapidly once again. With the addition of new players, the earliest batch of helmeted cultivators began to gain freedom. [ your loyalty has met the standard, so you have naturally obtained the qualification to join loucheng. You can apply for the removal of your helmet and return to your normal state. ] A strange situation occurred. None of the cultivators who had regained their freedom were willing to remove their helmets. They had long discovered that the helmet was a cultivation artifact and had many powerful functions. Such a top-grade support equipment was something that could not be obtained on a daily basis, so how could he give it up so easily? Moreover, after obtaining the resident qualification, the building spirit would automatically turn off the punishment function of the helmet, leaving only the useful auxiliary options. With such a choice, there was no reason to give up. Tang Zhen felt that this matter was very interesting when he heard it. He did not expect that a torture tool used to restrict the punishment of prisoners would actually cause the prisoners to be reluctant to part with it. Since the helmets function was so popular, Tang Zhen naturally wouldnt ignore it. He logged into the cornerstone platform again to see if there were any suitable helmets. It would be best if each cultivator in loucheng could have one. Chapter 4529 The deep sea mutation (1) Chapter 4529: The deep sea mutation (1) Chapter 4529: The deep sea mutation (1) Recently, the most discussed topic on the continent was mostly related to Lou Cheng. Even the influential families and ordinary people knew that a calamity was coming. Although this would cause chaos, it was better than being deliberately deceived and not knowing anything even when death was near. The reason for the deliberate concealment was that the Imperial power had always thought that they would be lucky to maintain their rule. When the cultivators spread the news, the Imperial power was helpless and did not dare to refute the rumors. Those who dared to do this would soon lose their lives, and the murderer would even tell them the cause of death. With such a bloody warning, who would dare to step forward and court death? Time slowly passed, and the continent was calm. The legendary catastrophe had yet to arrive. Gradually, some people started to doubt the northern border camp and Lou Cheng. They didnt think the matter was that serious. No matter what, there would always be some cultivators who thought that they were lucky or that everything they saw was a conspiracy. It was the same for the port of no return. There were still many cultivators there. They had already received the news, but they did not plan to leave. Instead, they were prepared to continue observing the situation. In the eyes of these cultivators, the port of no return was a good place. Even if there was a disaster, this place would definitely be affected. Staying here was the right choice. He could make decisions that were in line with his own interests according to the development of the situation. The controller of the port of no return had such a thought. He would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. No matter how good loucheng was, it was better to be free in his own territory. Their true thoughts were that they were afraid of making a decision too early, which would lead to no way out in the future. In their hearts, they might even be laughing at those cowards who made hasty decisions that would lead to no way out. Sure enough, there was no lack of smart people at all times. However, the truth would prove that these self-proclaimed smart guys would inevitably pay the price for their choices. On the calm sea, large fishing boats were braving the wind and waves. The fishermen of the port of no return would catch a large amount of seafood and then sell it to the mainland at a high price. In the past, the seafood produced in the port of no return had always been exclusive to the dignitaries on the continent. This was an extremely profitable business that only cultivators could control. Otherwise, it would inevitably suffer from crazy competition. In order to gain benefits, they would do anything. The owner of the port of no return controlled this secular business because the ocean could produce some cultivation resources. Cultivators only wanted Feys, and fish and shrimp were used to exchange for money to feed the large number of residents in the port of no return. In order to ensure the safety of production and to deal with the fierce sea beasts, every fishing boat would be guarded by cultivators. As the leader of ship A1, several cultivators were drinking tea and chatting on the deck, looking very relaxed. Cultivators didnt need to be involved in production activities. They were only responsible for the safety of the fishing boat. Once a sea monster approached the fishing boat and attacked it, they would be responsible for driving it away. In the safe sea route, there would be small water monsters occasionally, but nothing serious had ever happened. Today was the same as usual. Everything was normal, but he didnt expect that something would happen on the way back. A fisherman on a fishing boat caught some strange fish that he had never seen before in the process of pulling up his net. Its appearance was very strange, and its body glowed with fluorescent light, like a fish in the deep sea. The fishermen on the boat were all experienced, but they had never seen this kind of glowing fish. A sense of foreboding rose in their hearts. hurry up and inform the immortal master. I heard that there are strange fish in the net, and they weigh more than a thousand catties! It didnt take long for several immortal Masters to receive the news, and they all looked surprised. Before we set out to sea this time, there were already rumors that there was going to be a great change on the continent. I originally thought that the port of no return would not be affected, but now I have a bad feeling. The cultivator in charge of leading the group said to his companions in a serious tone. At the same time, he decided to return to land immediately. The ocean beneath their feet was a terrifying forbidden zone. They had never forgotten this. No matter what, he could not take any chances. Pass on my order, the fleet will immediately return to Xuanji. BOOM! Before he could finish his sentence, a loud sound suddenly rang out. A fishing boat not far away actually flew out of the water and disintegrated in mid-air. On the fishing boat that was dozens of meters long, there were a large number of crew members following. They were also flying in the air, their faces filled with fear and despair. Looking down at the sea, a black shadow was gradually rising. Its thick tentacles were full of spikes and were constantly waving. The tentacles had many tentacles that looked like ferocious sea snakes. They wrapped around and pierced the fishermen in the air. Such a terrifying scene scared the fishermen on other ships. They had seen similar terrifying sea monsters outside the safe sea route, but they had never seen them in the sea. The facts were enough to prove that the originally safe sea route was now invaded by monsters. The safe sea route was no longer safe. They could lose their lives at any time and become the food of terrifying monsters. full speed ahead! Use the fastest speed to rush to the port! All the captains on the fishing boats gave the same order, knowing that if they hesitated any longer, they would be the next ship to be destroyed. Once they fell into the water, there was no chance of being rescued, and they would only end up in the fishs stomach. The cultivators on the fishing boat had already entered battle mode and were constantly sprinkling the specially-made medicinal powder into the water. This powder wasnt simple. It was refined from a special mudstone on the continent. It was said to contain the blood of a divine beast and had the effect of intimidating sea monsters. It was said that a long time ago, a mythical beast died in the port of no return. Its flesh and blood were devoured by other monsters, leaving only a hard horn that was 300 meters tall. The ground of the port of no return was stained with the blood of the divine beast, so the monsters did not dare to approach. The safe sea route in the ocean was actually the route that the divine beast would take. Because of the remaining terrifying aura, other monsters did not dare to approach it. The effect of cultivators gathering soil to drive away monsters was indeed very obvious. Now that such a change had happened, the cultivators naturally did not dare to be stingy. One by one, elixir pills the size of eggs fell into the ocean. When he looked at the water below the ship, he could see black shadows shuttling back and forth. Some of them were hundreds of feet long and kept trying to get close to the fishing boat. Some of the fishermen looked at the ocean out of fear or curiosity, but they became dazed in the blink of an eye. Some even jumped into the sea from the boat. These ordinary crew members had no way of fighting against the monsters in the sea. Recklessness and curiosity would take their lives. When faced with strange monsters, mortals couldnt even withstand a single blow. Close your eyes, block your ears, and row the oars with all your might. No one is allowed to look at the ocean! The cultivators on the ship roared. They were already drenched in cold sweat. They could see the strangeness of the sea. There were pale and cold figures with seaweed, shellfish, and all kinds of things attached to them. They followed the fishing boat, and their numbers were uncountable. They kept closing their mouths in the sea and looked coldly at the crew and cultivators. There were also many figures among them. They were obviously not human, but they were even more ferocious and strange. could these strange suannis be vengeful souls that died in the ocean? The cultivators were frightened and uneasy. They claimed to be knowledgeable, but they had never experienced such a terrible event. Just as he was feeling surprised, he suddenly heard the rumbling sound of water. The waters outside the safe sea route seemed to be boiling, and countless monsters floated to the surface. They didnt enter the safe sea route, but followed the fishing boat on the periphery, even faster than the fishing boat. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging, setting off monstrous waves, swarming in the direction of the port of no return. When the cultivators saw this, they were dumbfounded and even looked desperate. They rushed to land desperately for safety, but from the behavior of these monsters, it was clear that they were also going straight to the port of no return. These sea monsters were too fierce. If they attacked the port of no return, it would definitely be a terrible catastrophe. He had thought that the port of no return would be the safest place with the arrival of the catastrophe, but he had never dreamed that the catastrophe would come from the ocean. The port of no return was the first to bear the brunt. Chapter 4530 The arrival of the catastrophe (1) Chapter 4530: The arrival of the catastrophe (1) Chapter 4530: The arrival of the catastrophe (1) On the dock of the port of no return, people saw huge waves surging toward the shore. The fishing boats of all sizes were about to enter the port when they were swallowed by the huge waves. The crew members eyes were filled with deep despair. One after another, huge figures were swept up by the 1000-foot waves and forcibly rushed to the land. The only port on the continent was suddenly attacked by huge waves, and the catastrophe began. The huge waves crashed and easily destroyed the buildings by the sea. Everything was swept into the ocean. All kinds of monsters in the ocean caught their prey without restraint under the escort of the waves. In the eyes of these deep-sea monsters, the port of no return was also a forbidden zone. There was obviously delicious food, but they could not get close to it. His greed and desire were suppressed, unable to be released for a long time. The more time passed, the stronger it became. After a sudden outburst and losing control, it would become extremely crazy, enough to destroy everything in an instant. Many people at the port of no return were swallowed by the sea water without any chance to escape. The city of no return, which was indestructible in the eyes of the people, was as fragile as paper in front of the huge waves and monsters. It was shattered in an instant. The cultivators at the port of no return looked at the huge wave in horror and fled without hesitation. At this moment, the port of no return was no longer the shelter in their minds. It was the most terrifying place. why did this happen? what happened? Many cultivators had the same thought as they fled. They didnt know what had happened. Why did the seawater flow backward, and why did the monsters in the ocean have no scruples and dare to attack without restraint? Some people thought of the previous rumors that a catastrophe was about to descend upon the entire world. The scene in front of them might be the truth of the rumors. But why did the disaster not start from the inside of the continent? why did it have to happen at the place they thought was the safest? Was it a coincidence, or was someone deliberately targeting him? At this moment, the cultivators did not have any extra time to think. All they could think about was escaping. The speed of the waves was too fast, as if there was an invisible hand pushing them. The cultivators with low strength could not run away from the waves at all. The monsters in the waves were enjoying a feast of food. They would jump out of the water from time to time, like fish catching flying mosquitoes. Although they were monsters of the ocean, they were in fact transcendent beings. Seawater was no longer necessary for their survival. Their natural racial restrictions made them unsuitable for long-term survival on land, but it didnt affect their short-term rampage. The cultivators who could not escape in time were captured by the monsters and became delicious food. The wails before death stimulated the more powerful cultivators, making them run for their lives. If one looked back from the sky, they would see the waves surging and the land being swallowed by the sea. In the turbid sea, countless terrifying black shadows could be seen tearing at the corpses of the terrestrial creatures. The ocean water was the abyss of hell, and one would be crushed into pieces if they fell into it. The Forbidden Zone continued to expand, devouring the land that was once safe. It was still going deeper into the mainland. This definitely wasnt an accidental disaster. Something unknown must have happened, pushing the monstrous waves deeper into the land. In the face of such a terrible disaster, even a cultivator in the nascent Soul Stage could only choose to escape. At the same time, the other places on the continent all received the news that the giant wave monster had come ashore. The cultivators were the first to receive the news. They were already prepared to move inland once the situation went out of control. With their means, it was impossible to resist the huge waves. Staying behind would only lead to their deaths. Soon, the noble families and influential people received the news from the cultivators. Cultivators and Noble families were closely related. The latter was the land where the former lived. It was only natural for them to leak the information so that they could make early preparations. This was all they could do. After all, cultivators were busy with their own affairs, so they couldnt care less about the lives of mortals. The noble families were terrified. They didnt have the means of Immortals to fly into the sky to avoid the flood. The only thing they could do was to immediately take their familys food and run straight to the highest peak nearby to avoid danger. In a short period of time, groups of people from influential families could be seen everywhere, barging into the streets and rushing to the mountains. Those young masters and young mistresses, as well as the well-dressed Masters and madams, were all terrified at this moment. They no longer had the mood to care about their dignity and prestige. A great disaster was imminent, and his life was more important. Such an abnormal scene immediately alarmed the people. They either looked on with a blank expression or asked around curiously, wanting to find out what had happened. The existence of social classes created a barrier between information. The more critical the information was, the later the lower-class people would learn about it. He didnt even know many things in his life. The secret couldnt be hidden and was quickly leaked out. The ordinary people also knew that a calamity had broken out. Although the news had been circulated several times and had long become scattered, the basic information was still transmitted. The sea water poured into the land and devoured countless living beings. If they didnt escape quickly, they would eventually become food for the fish and shrimp. The common people did not have much foresight, but they were the best at blindly following the trend. The aristocrats were the best example. In a short time, the city was in chaos. Countless people, carrying the old and the young, carried their bags and rushed out of the city. Chaos broke out, and curses and wails filled the air. However, no one was there to maintain order. When those officials received the news, they rushed to the mountain first, and their subordinates, big and small, naturally followed. The chaotic city went out of control. City Fox society rats jumped out at this moment. They robbed wantonly and even killed at will, releasing the ugliness and madness of human nature to their hearts content. Hahaha, since I cant live, Ill go crazy before I die! A fierce-looking thug laughed wildly. He cut down the flustered man with a knife, grabbed the woman who was running away, and directly tore off her skirt. He dragged it into a nearby alley and let out his beast ways without restraint. There were also gangs that formed groups and blocked the citys exits. They robbed food and property, and if there was any disobedience, they would kill each other. In just a short time, the ground was littered with corpses and blood splattered all over the streets. After the robbery was over, they drove their carriages, filled with blood-stained valuables, and triumphantly rushed into the mountains. Before the flood arrived, the catastrophe had already begun. The dam in human nature was destroyed, and evil began to spread wantonly. The people were all numb, as if they didnt see anything. They just rushed out of the city with all their might. This was only the beginning. When the people approached the nearby mountains, they were driven away by the Army. There were limited living resources, and the more people there were, the greater the consumption. At the same time, it would also increase the hidden dangers of safety. The aristocrats who had climbed the mountain first immediately issued an order to seal the mountain, preventing the commoners from climbing the mountain. If anyone refused to comply, they could be killed on the spot without any fear. After the bloody massacre, the people were frightened and started to search for other mountains. On the way there, they encountered a battle. The gangs at the city gate who were snatching food met the soldiers, and the full load of food brought them a fatal disaster. The gang that slaughtered the people was easily crushed and killed by the well-trained soldiers. Leaving behind a pile of corpses, the gang members fled in a panic and continued to harm the other civilians. The soldiers brought the food and ran all the way to the top of the mountain. Although the journey was difficult, in the face of death, they could only do their best. In the evening, a rumbling sound could be heard, like the muffled Thunder on a rainy day. A black line appeared on the horizon, and it was getting closer and closer, occasionally flashing with white light. The unpleasant stench hit them first, making them want to vomit. In a short time, the black line became wider and wider, and the rolling waves could be clearly seen. In just a few breaths, the city had been devoured, and a vast ocean was seen. Chapter 4531 Resisting the Tribulation (1) Chapter 4531: Resisting the Tribulation (1) Chapter 4531: Resisting the Tribulation (1) The news of seawater flooding the continent was quickly transmitted to Da Qi and was known by Lou Cheng at the first moment. Such an important matter immediately attracted a high level of attention. The scene captured by the satellite was even more shocking. The ocean waves, which were more than three hundred meters high, easily devoured the cities and villages, turning the mountains into islands. Countless living beings had died in the fishs stomach because of this disaster. Different from ordinary floods, the seawater that poured in from the forbidden land hid too many terrifying monsters, and the threat was no less than the flood. Once the flood and monsters arrived, Da Qi would become a Kingdom of water, and Lou Cheng would not be able to escape the disaster. Tang Zhen, who had received the news, had his brows tightly knitted together. His face was extremely gloomy. According to the analysis of the building spirit, the flood was definitely not a natural disaster, but a disaster deliberately created by someone. A family with tens of millions of people was most afraid of smoke, and the fertile land was ten thousand hectares, but the water would be gone. Perhaps some of them were trying to use despicable means to destroy all the gains Lou Cheng had obtained. Of course, it was also possible that the other party had other motives. No matter what the enemys plan was, it had completely infuriated Tang Zhen. The countless corpses floating in the flood made his heart ache. These damn bastards, animals, and bastards! After being silent for a long while, Tang Zhen viciously cursed. He was extremely like a tiger cub that was about to flip out. He wished he could find the culprit and tear him into pieces to avenge the innocent people who had died. Under normal circumstances, if loucheng continued to develop, it would definitely attract more residents. At that time, not only great Qi, but even the entire continent would become a place for Tang Zhen to choose his residents. There was a high chance that the innocent victims would join loucheng. Even if this matter did not happen, Tang Zhen would definitely not ignore it and watch as countless people died in this disaster. Moreover, after the tower was upgraded, there would be a requirement for the number of residents. Once all the people on the continent died, it would definitely affect the upgrade of the tower. Without a source of residents, they could only rely on the residents to give birth and raise them, which would take at least 20 years to see the first results. Tang Zhen couldnt wait, and he didnt want to wait. As soon as he received the news, he began to look for a solution. The first thing he had to do was to protect Da Qi and Lou Cheng from the danger of the flood. Only by ensuring ones own safety could one have the ability to help others, and then think of ways to resolve the crisis. This matter was simple to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. The flood was overwhelming when it came, and Tang Zhen wanted to save too many ordinary people. The difficulty was multiplied, to the point that it was almost impossible to complete. With his current means, it was easy to save Lou Cheng, but to save Da Qi and the people of the whole world, it was a little too much. He placed his only hope on the cornerstone altar, hoping to find a solution to the problem. However, after a long time, Tang Zhen still couldnt find an effective method. Even if he was willing to pay any price and empty his wallet, he still couldnt find a perfect rescue plan. The more he looked, the more silent he became. In the end, he sighed. At this moment, Tang Zhen finally experienced what was called a sense of powerlessness. It turned out that even with the foundation stone platform, he was unable to solve all his problems. There were times when a humans strength was limited, and there were also times when the gods were helpless. There had never been an omnipotent method, and there were bound to be problems that could not be solved in the world. It was just that the stronger one was, the more methods one could use to solve problems. However, there were still times when one was helpless. Dealing with the disaster was urgent. Tang Zhen didnt have time to be sad and sigh. He immediately issued the order to mobilize the entire loucheng. Louchengs current transport airships were flying to the border area of Da Qi to transport people to loucheng to avoid danger. In order to avoid a shortage of transport airships, Tang Zhen bought another 1000 and let all the trainee pilots go on duty. Even if they were novices with no experience in piloting, they had to drive the airship. Time was of the essence. Tang Zhen would rather destroy some transport airships to save as many disaster victims as possible. The teleportation formation continued to operate and the teleportation gate was opened. There was no need to worry about the losses, and the civilians in the area were continuously teleported. Once this state was activated, it would cause great damage to the teleportation formation, reducing its lifespan to one percent of its original. In order to save more people, Tang Zhen was willing to bear the losses. Lou Chengs existing vehicles would also head to the nearby cities to transport the ordinary people. As the order was given, the city immediately became lively. The residents began to do their best to resist the disaster. At the same time, Tang Zhens order spread throughout the entire Da Qi Kingdom, asking all the people to head to the loucheng as soon as possible or to find a mountain peak that was high enough. No one was allowed to disobey, or they would be executed on the spot. After careful investigation, cultivators from aristocratic families with huge wealth personally came to give notice. If they wanted to keep their lives, they could use their familys property to exchange for it, and they would have some privileges. For example, they could use the teleportation formation to reach the safe zone of the city first. If he was willing to give up his life for the money, he would immediately take forceful measures and get all the gold and silver in his hands. To the noble families who were about to be swallowed by the flood and everything would be gone, the gold and silver would be a pile of waste. Even if he had ten million gold and silver, he probably wouldnt be able to buy a single grain. However, in Tang Zhens hands, he could save countless people and find more ways to fight against the disaster. Unusual times did unusual things. Tang Zhen was not a pedantic and cowardly person. He would never be soft-hearted when he should take action. As the order was issued, the entire Da Qi Kingdom was in an uproar. The people scrambled to respond to the order and tried to move to a safe place. The people who had the ability or were nearby would take the transport airships or teleportation formations to the tower City. The people in other areas brought food and headed to the top of the nearby mountains, quietly waiting for Lou Chengs rescue. Different from the chaos in other places, the local officials of Da Qi immediately organized the transfer of the people and maintained order after the order was issued. Most of them were residents of Lou city, so their loyalty and quality were needless to say. The more dangerous the situation was, the more extraordinary they were. Although the catastrophe was coming, the relocation work was carried out in an orderly manner. The calmness of the residents of Lou city also affected the ordinary people, and the chaotic scene rarely occurred. However, only Tang Zhen was clear that even with such an operation, it was impossible to save all the people of Da Qi. The flood was advancing at an extremely fast speed, and the seemingly vast land was being devoured and covered at an extremely fast speed. He had to think of another way to save everyone. He had bought a few special items on the cornerstone platform that might be able to alleviate the damage of the disaster. This time around, Tang Zhen was prepared to personally take action. Tang Zhen brought true Lord White sheep and the nameless true Lord, who had just joined, to the border of Da Qi. The direction he was heading in was facing the surging Hong peak. At the border of Da Qi, a large number of civilians and cultivators also came from the nearby countries. They entered the territory of Da Qi not because they knew Lou Cheng could save their lives, but because they subconsciously ran towards the Inland. However, he didnt know that this choice had inadvertently saved his life. Tang Zhen would help as much as he could to these neighboring countrys citizens and would definitely not abandon them. Two guardians, please dont let anyone get close. Before Tang Zhen made his move, he looked at Bai Yang and the nameless True Monarch and asked them to protect his safety. Although Tang Zhens means were enough to take on any nascent soul cultivator alone, his actions were still very careful. Being alive was victory. Being dead would lead to success. This was the warning that Tang Zhen had given himself. No matter what, staying alive was the most important thing. For some unknown reason, Tang Zhen had an extremely strong obsession in this aspect. It was unknown if it was due to the influence of his previous life. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen took out a cloth bag and took out a handful of five-colored soil. The divine soil would continue to grow when it touched the ground, and a small handful of it could turn into a mountain of soil. For the flood water, Tang Zhen had bought a total of 50 Jin. He had really put in a lot of money. Chapter 4532 The thousand-mile long dam and the magical seed Chapter 4532: The thousand-mile long dam and the magical seed (1) Chapter 4532: The thousand-mile long dam and the magical seed (1) A handful of soil in Tang Zhens hand fell from the sky onto the ground. A strange scene occurred the moment it came into contact with the soil. The tiny particles of soil began to expand rapidly at an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye, the soil had turned into a large pile, and there was no sign of it stopping. The mound turned into a mound, and the mound turned into a mountain. Compared to its initial size, it had already expanded by who knew how many times. The two true Lords in charge of guarding the place were also considered to be knowledgeable, but they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. Its truly a divine item! True Monarch white sheep sighed softly. Although he didnt know the origin of this divine soil, he could still tell that it was extraordinary. To be able to use such a precious item to save ordinary people, the city Lord is indeed very kind and can not be matched by ordinary cultivators. If it was me, I would definitely not be willing to do so. On the other side, the nameless True Monarch sighed from the bottom of his heart. He felt that he had a new understanding of Tang Zhen. Even if he said it like it was a deluge of heavenly flowers, it was better to put it into practice, which would be more convincing. True Monarch white sheep chuckled, as if he agreed with this statement. you can slowly observe first. Our young city Lord can bring more surprises than this. This was different from the process of joining nameless True Monarch. Before joining, True Monarch white sheep had done in-depth observation and research on Lou Cheng, which was something that other cultivators could not compare to. However, it was also because of this that he was even more certain that loucheng was a place where miracles could be created. It was extremely possible for Tang Zhen to do something that others could not do. True Monarch white sheep only kept such thoughts in mind and would say a few words at the appropriate time. Although he didnt speak much, he was quite active in his actions. He knew that in a special place like loucheng, it was best to be slow and diligent. While the two of them were conversing, Tang Zhen had already scattered a large handful of soil from his hands. A tall mountain ridge quickly formed in front of them. It was about 700 to 800 meters tall, and its surface was covered with five-colored soil that constantly exuded thick vitality. In just a short time, the nearby plants had spread to the foot of the mountain and then began to grow wildly. The bare Mountain ridge was covered in a layer of light green in the blink of an eye, and it was becoming dense at an extremely fast speed. The wildly growing plants continuously inserted their roots deep into the soil, making the soil more solid and able to withstand greater destructive impact. Otherwise, in the face of the monstrous waves, it would only take one impact for the mountains to completely collapse, and it would not be able to resist the flood at all. As Tang Zhen continued to advance, a huge Dragon began to appear on the ground. It crossed the land from east to west and connected with many mountains, forming a super dam. To be able to do this in such a short time, it could not have been done without Shen power. In the process of pouring into Da Qi, many terrified commoners had accidentally discovered this super dam that blocked their way. They were slightly surprised at first, then they cheered loudly, thanking the heavens for their help. With the existence of this dam, even if it could not stop the flood, it could at least delay it for a long time. One more second could save many lives. The exhausted commoners, who had no strength to move forward, climbed to the top of the mountain. They were all sitting on the highest point, eating the fresh berries that were all over the ground, waiting for the flood to come. If they continued forward, they might not have a chance to live. It was better to stop here and wait for fates judgment. This miraculous mountain range might really be able to bring them good luck and allow them to survive the catastrophe. The dam that Tang Zhen had built not only had the effect of blocking water, but it had also indirectly given countless living beings a place to take refuge. Regardless of whether it was humans or animals, they all gathered together, displaying an unprecedented spectacle. If there was a skilled person who could describe the scene in front of him, it might be passed down for generations. As the creator, Tang Zhen also had boundless merit and would definitely have the fate of the heavenly Dao. After throwing out the last handful of divine soil, Tang Zhen turned around and looked back. His expression was still incomparably serious. The thousand-mile long dam looked magnificent, but it might not be able to stop the seawater from flowing in. They could only stall for time so that the people could move to a safe place and weaken the momentum of the flood. It wouldnt be long before this mountain dam became an isolated island in the water, surrounded by floods and monsters. However, by then, Lou Cheng should have recovered and would be able to launch a rescue operation. After the first step was successfully completed, Tang Zhen immediately prepared for the second step. He led the two Supremes and continued to head south. The scene they saw along the way was too horrible to look at. The flood had not even arrived, but the people had already suffered. During the process of advancing, Tang Zhen took out a handful of seeds and scattered them in all directions from time to time. When the two true Lords saw this scene, they couldnt help but be curious. They asked Tang Zhen what he had thrown. Tang Zhen did not hide anything and directly told him the answer. Its a type of water spirit plant that grows rapidly upon contact with water. Its also extremely large, covering nearly a thousand square meters of the water. It looked like a water lily, but there was a difference. The internal space was like a honeycomb, making it light and strong. The bottom was full of sharp poisonous thorns to prevent the Hydra from approaching and harming itself. Clean water will gather in the pits on the surface, and at the same time, fruit the size of chicken eggs will grow. They taste sweet and crisp, and are extremely nutritious. After hearing Tang Zhens introduction, the two Supremes looked at each other and nodded in agreement. this item is very good. Its definitely the Savior of the disaster victims. Once those who fall into the water cling to it, theres a great chance of saving their lives. Tang Zhen slightly nodded. He had taken a fancy to this point, which was why he had bought dozens of tons of seeds. It was extremely cheap, and it had a huge effect. Once this item spread in the flood, it could definitely save countless lives. however, there are countless monsters in this flood. The danger is not to be underestimated. Perfected Lord White yang looked at Tang Zhen thoughtfully, believing that he must have a solution. thats true. Thats why I added another seed thats specifically targeted at those sea monsters. Tang Zhen picked out a seed that was shaped like a thin needle from a handful of seeds and showed it to the two true Lords. This plant also grows rapidly when it comes into contact with water. It only needs a day to mature and at the same time, it shoots out countless needle-like seeds. The seed drifted along the water, and once it encountered a larger aquatic creature, it would quickly approach and stab into its body. The seed absorbed the flesh and blood to germinate, and tentacles grew out of the monsters body. They continued to grow until they reached the waters surface, and the ends were like bright flesh balloons. If the parasite was successful, it would absorb a large amount of nutrients from the monster, causing it to become extremely weak. It will affect the monsters movement and expose the monsters whereabouts. It will be easier to find it from the water. After hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the two true Lords clicked their tongues in wonder. They didnt expect this little seed to be so terrifying. It was true that the sea water couldnt be measured, and the seeds couldnt be judged by their appearance. if those monsters are parasitized and know the harm of the seed, will they directly eliminate it from the root? True Monarch white sheep asked again. He was curious by nature and was good at studying, so he would definitely get to the bottom of things when he encountered something that interested him. once the seed enters the monsters body, it will generate dense nerves that will connect to the monsters most painful area. The touch was extremely painful, and the cut was even more painful, and it could really cause fatal damage. The meatball at the end of the tentacle has to come out of the water, otherwise it will be equally painful and can even suffocate the Hydra to death. True Monarch white sheep nodded and asked one last question. the monster knows that the seed is dangerous and will be careful to avoid it. Moreover, the monster has thick skin and a protective force field. How can a small seed invade it? Tang Zhen had long anticipated this question. He proudly threw the seed into the air and said with a confident tone,This is the most magical thing about the seed. It carries a special rule that allows it to hide its existence. When it matures and explodes, it can move at high speed. Not only can it automatically find a host, but it can also penetrate any obstacles to parasitize. The ferocious monsters in the water are doomed to be parasitized as long as they are touched by this seed! Chapter 4533 Despair and the giant Lotus (1) Chapter 4533: Despair and the giant Lotus (1) Chapter 4533: Despair and the giant Lotus (1) He didnt have to wait too long before he saw the black line on the horizon approaching. It was wrapped in a foul smell. The seabed, which had been deposited for many years, was filled with countless rotten things. Now, they were all mixed with the seawater and surging to the earth. The muddy water, with the smell of death, swallowed the city and the fields. The vast ocean covered the earth and annihilated countless life forces. The people who received the news fled to higher places as much as possible and were lucky enough to avoid the sweeping Hong Feng. Other than a few unlucky people who fell into the water for various reasons, the vast majority of the people were lucky enough to survive. This result was all thanks to cultivator Lou Cheng. As soon as they received the news, the cultivators in loucheng spread the news of the impending flood. They used satellites and drones to broadcast the news of the disaster at all costs. This was also the first time Lou Cheng had displayed his strength in the entire continent. A considerable number of people were able to move in advance because of the timely news released by loucheng. The survivors were well aware that the disaster was only the beginning, and there would be more tribulations in the future. Looking at the rolling waves and the looming monsters, the survivors hearts were full of sorrow and fear. In the areas ravaged by the flood, water monsters appeared frequently and attacked the survivors. They were not satisfied with the humans and animals in the water, as well as the wild beasts in the forest. Instead, they set their eyes on the survivors. Fresh and delicious blood and flesh were extremely attractive to the Hydra, and it couldnt resist its greed. A careless person would be dragged into the water by the monster if they were careless. Once they fell into the water, there was basically no chance of survival. The frightened survivors quickly dodged from the water and gathered as high as they could. But even so, there was no guarantee of safety. A group of ferocious water monsters with human-like bodies crawled up to the shore. With the cruel eyes of a beast, it looked at the humans who were screaming in fear and began to attack. Compared to these water monsters, most humans were weak and fragile. When they were attacked by water monsters, they could only scream and Dodge, and most of them forgot how to fight back. In the face of these water monsters with clear goals and only to hunt, they would eventually become their prey. His body was full of holes and hideous wounds, and he was dragged into the water by the Hydra. The monsters in the water didnt kill all of them, but prepared to keep the survivors. When there was a lack of food, they would once again land on the island and start a new round of killing. There were also those giant aquatic beasts that were also constantly attacking. Because of their huge size advantage, it was easier for them to devour the survivors. A sudden attack would often devour all the survivors on the island. Sometimes, tens of thousands of them would be devoured at once. To the sea monsters, this was a feast. The land creatures were the delicacies in their eyes, and they were all fighting to kill and devour them. Fortunately, there were martial artists and cultivators on some islands. They organized the mortals and were able to resist the monsters attacks. However, in this environment that was naturally advantageous to the Hydra, it was extremely difficult for the survivors. The only result of resistance was fewer deaths. With the passage of time, the situation of the survivors would become more and more difficult, and they might not be able to escape death in the end. Not to mention the outbreak of a disaster, the plague would also follow. Looking at the current situation of the survivors, there was no solution at all. The hearts of those who were more knowledgeable were filled with despair. The current situation could not be any more obvious. All the living beings on the continent would probably be exterminated because of this catastrophe. Many people were already in despair. Although they were still alive, they could only wait for death in silence. Especially in the southern area near the sea, the number of survivors on the mountains had decreased by more than half. Those who had disappeared would never appear again, and the number of survivors would decrease. Before he knew it, a day had passed, and the turbulent sea water gradually calmed down. This was definitely not a good thing. There was a great possibility that the entire continent had been swallowed by the sea. Of course, there were also people who hoped that the sea would flow backward, which meant that the disaster had passed. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked at it, the water level did not show any signs of retreating. In fact, the water level was still slowly rising. The people who were full of anticipation began to feel more and more hopeless. South Yues hundred Phoenix Mountain, which was originally a famous tourist spot, had now become an isolated island in the water. The people standing on the high ground looked at the water silently, watching all kinds of debris floating across the water. From time to time, there would be swollen and broken corpses. In the days to come, the water would become even dirtier, and there would be more and more unsightly scenes. In a campsite on an isolated island at the top of a mountain, a large group of young people gathered together. They held knives, axes, and sharpened wood, looking vigilantly at the water around them. Just last night, a group of water monsters rushed up the mountain and took away dozens of survivors. There were also many people who were injured. Now, they had a fever and infection, groaning on the grass in a daze. Because of the chaos, there wasnt much food left, and some hungry people even began to eat grass to fill their stomachs. Such a terrible situation made people worried. They were afraid that they wouldnt be able to hold on for long. While a group of young people were studying how to get more food, someone suddenly pointed at the water and shouted. Look, whats that? Everyone thought that there was another monster and turned around in fear. However, they found a strange thing floating in the water. It was round in shape and looked like a lotus leaf, but its size was frighteningly large. The size of thousands of square meters was enough to be called a behemoth. There were pits on the surface of the object, and there were elegant flowers blooming on it. Some of them even had Lotus-shaped fruits. As the breeze blew, the fragrance of the fruit drifted over, making people feel hungry. It smells so good! A young man said as he stared at the giant Lotus in the water with a hint of desire in his eyes. What is this? why have I never seen it before? It looks like a lotus flower, but its size is a little too big. Could it be some kind of monster? its very possible. Everyone, be careful and try not to get close. Seeing the giant Lotus getting closer and closer, everyones eyes became more and more vigilant. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened. The giant Lotus flew across the island and continued to drift with the current. For the rest of the time, the survivors were on alert while collecting grass roots and tree bark as food. There were also some survivors who tried to dig for cover, collect enough stones, and make enough javelins. When the monsters reached the shore, they could counterattack. Among the survivors, there were a few experienced veterans. It was because of their leadership that the casualties were effectively reduced. However, the environment was too harsh and resources were extremely scarce. No one knew how long they could last. Just as the people were busy, there was a sudden exclamation. look, its that giant Lotus again. There are many people on it! Sure enough, not far away, two giant lotuses were floating over, and they were being held back by a very thick rope to prevent them from scattering. There were some men and women sitting or walking on the giant Lotus. After seeing the group of survivors on the mountain, their eyes showed a trace of vigilance. Some people waved the branches and wooden boards, using them as oars to paddle the water, trying to get the giant Lotus away from the mountain. When a disaster broke out, the rules and systems would completely collapse, and the good and evil in human nature would be magnified infinitely. The survivors on the huge Lotus might be afraid of being hurt or afraid that their things would be robbed. The survivors on the island were all dumbfounded. look at these giant lotuses. Dont they look like a big ship that can carry people and walk on the water? look at those women! Theyre actually eating lotus seeds! Theyre really sweet! Why dont we try it out? if we can use it safely, we wont have to worry about being trapped on this Island! The more they talked, the more excited they became. They stared at the huge Lotus in the water, and hope appeared in their eyes. Chapter 4534 The origin of the catastrophe (1) Chapter 4534: The origin of the catastrophe (1) Chapter 4534: The origin of the catastrophe (1) After the flood had calmed down, the giant Lotus that suddenly appeared quickly attracted the attention of the survivors. To their surprise, they found that the giant Lotus could not only serve as a boat, but also provide clean water and sweet fruits, and even help them avoid the attacks of the Hydra. The giant Lotus had poisonous stingers at the bottom, which were fatal to the Hydra. The refreshing fragrance of the Lotus seeds was extremely stinky to the Hydra. A strange scene appeared. Wherever the giant Lotus passed, water monsters of all sizes dodged. Poison of another, honey of mine. To the survivors, such a strange giant Lotus was simply a life-saving ferry. Especially when many people who fell into the water were lucky enough to survive through the giant Lotus and were seen by other survivors, the giant Lotus that originally made people vigilant became a hot cake. The survivors stretched their necks and stared at the Lotus leaves floating in the distance. Once there was an opportunity, they would approach and capture them. Some survivors prepared ropes and hooks to try to pull the giant Lotus, while others swam directly into the water and risked their lives to harvest it. Although there were water monsters in the water, without food and water, it would be difficult to escape death. Now that there was a chance of survival, he had to give it a try and not miss it easily. As time passed, more and more survivors appeared on the floating Lotus leaves. They treated the giant Lotus as a boat, or simply made it their home on the water, relying on the filtered water of the giant Lotus to quench their thirst, and eating the crisp and sweet lotus seeds as food. No one knew the origin of the giant Lotus. They only knew that it was growing in number, and some places were even covered with water. The scene within a radius of tens of kilometers was extremely spectacular. The giant Lotus formed a special land on the water, which allowed people to walk freely without worrying about the threat of underwater monsters. Sometimes, they could even see the corpses of water monsters near the giant Lotus, which meant that they had accidentally encountered the terrifying poisonous thorns. The survivors were inspired and carefully picked the poisonous thorns under the Lotus to use as protective weapons. The poisonous stingers were more than a meter long and as heavy as metal. Their texture was abnormally hard. After discovering the benefits of the poisonous stingers, the survivors were even more delighted and prepared a large number of them in case of any accidents. Once they were attacked by monsters or survivors with ill intentions, they could be thrown far away as javelins. Once stabbed, the deadly poison was enough to take ones life. However, if one swallowed the Lotus seed in time, there was a chance to resolve the poison. It was obvious that this antidote was not friendly to Hydra. As the giant Lotuss function was developed, some bold survivors began to leave the island and tried to find more food in the outside world. However, they didnt realize that the giant Lotus would silently move forward in a certain direction as it drifted along the water. The port of no return. The once lively port had now turned into a vast ocean, leaving only the sea-viewing pavilion, but the bottom level was already soaked in water. This horn still had a deterrent effect, causing the monsters in the water to not dare to approach. The once bustling building was now empty, silently enduring the sea breeze. At this moment, he saw a flash of light from the depths of the ocean. Following that, a spirit ship sped over. The spirit boat stopped when it passed the Seawatch Pavilion, and a dozen figures appeared on it. This is the port of no return? The cultivator who had asked the question was none other than the nine spiriters of the ancient spirit. He had an old face and deep eyes. nine spirit emissaries, this is the port of no return. This building is the sea-viewing pavilion. The one who replied was a human cultivator. He was once a high-level nascent soul realm cultivator of the South Alliance. He was now stuck in a group of ancient spirit cultivators with a helpless expression on his face. The vicissitudes of life really make people sigh! The nine spirit emissaries nodded their heads. They looked at the vast ocean below them, and their white brows furrowed tightly. what exactly happened? why did the sea water surge and pour in? why didnt we receive any news about it? The nine spirit emissaries said in a soft voice, with a puzzled expression. On their way to land, they suddenly encountered a terrifying storm and were forced to stop on an isolated island. During this period, he accidentally discovered that there was an accident in the ocean. The turbulent waves and countless monsters were attacking the land. Out of careful consideration, they did not immediately follow, but waited for a while before continuing to sail. Now that he had landed on the continent, he realized that the land had turned into a vast ocean. If there were no accidents, the entire continent might have been swallowed by the sea. This unexpected turn of events had affected their original plan, so they had to be more careful in their next actions. After all, the demons in the ocean were also extremely ferocious, and there was no lack of terrifying existences at the nascent Soul Stage. Among them, there were many prehistoric mutants that even the cultivators of the upper realm feared and avoided. If these monsters appeared and landed on land, the situation would become even more complicated. According to the information we received, there were a few groups of true spirit realm cultivators who had been searching for secret realms in the deep sea. It was said that in the process of searching, they even had a fight with the deep sea alien races, and both sides suffered casualties. Could the tsunami this time be related to their secret operation? A cultivator from the ancient spirit suggested. Legend has it that in the deep sea, theres a spatial spring that leads directly to the boundless ocean of the true spirit realm. There was a sea calming spiritual Pearl suppressed there. It was a top-notch treasure of destiny in the lower realm, but no one had been able to find it. Do you think its possible that the cultivators from the upper realm found the sea calming Pearl and an accident happened in the process of snatching it, causing the water of the vast sea from the upper realm to flow back into the lower realm? The nine spirit emissaries muttered to themselves for a moment before voicing their speculations. When everyone heard this, they were slightly stunned at first, but then they all nodded. Combined with the previous information, it is possible. If thats the case, the water level in this lower realm will only get higher and higher. At that time, it might really become a world of water and become the sea races exclusive territory. Theres no need to worry too much. If thats the case, the sects in the upper realm will definitely sense it and block the sea eye at once. In at most three days, the Eye of the Sea will be blocked, and the water of the immensity sea will stop pouring in. Thats true, but even if we block the Eye of the Sea, we still cant change the reality. For a long time to come, the sea Race of the lower realm will have an absolute advantage, and our situation will become more and more difficult. All the cultivators agreed with this statement, and their expressions became uglier. They didnt care about the loss of lives, but they were upset that their benefits had been taken away by others and the opportunities didnt fall into their hands. The nine spirit emissaries looked into the distance. Their eyes became more and more solemn, and even carried a hint of uneasiness. If thats the case, we must speed up our operation. We didnt get the water Spirits Pearl, so we cant let anyone else get the other four element Spirits pearls first. Especially the earth spiritual Pearl, it must be in the hands of our ancient spirit clan. Only then will it be qualified to participate in the ten thousand year battle of the true spirit world! The other ancient spirit cultivators nodded, their eyes filled with fighting spirit. The ancient spirit had already started their plan in the lower realm a long time ago. They were trying to find the legendary five elements spiritual Pearl. As for the earth element five elements spiritual Pearl, the ancient spirit clan was determined to get it, as it was related to a great opportunity. Not only the ancient spirit, but the other clans and sects of the true spirit realm were also doing the same thing in secret. He would seize the spiritual pearls of the five elements and use them to increase his strength. The danger of doing so was known to everyone, but it was ignored by the cultivators of the upper realm collectively. Even if the five elements were out of balance and the lower realm turned into a purgatory, it had nothing to do with them. In the eyes of the cultivators from the upper realm, the countless living beings and common people of the lower realm were nothing more than ants. So what if he died? Chapter 4535 Self-rescue and confrontation (1) Chapter 4535: Self-rescue and confrontation (1) Chapter 4535: Self-rescue and confrontation (1) On the vast water, giant lotuses were slowly moving forward. There were many survivors gathered on these giant lotuses. They came from all over the southern border and were lucky enough to avoid the flood. In the process of struggling and waiting for rescue, they were lucky enough to discover the use of the giant Lotus, and some bold survivors immediately seized the opportunity. They moved from the mountains to the water and used the giant Lotus as a boat on the water, trying to survive in the desperate situation. Bold adventurers would always have more opportunities. At the same time, there were also many survivors who didnt dare to enter the water. They stayed on the mountain top, which had been turned into an isolated island. In the eyes of these survivors, it would be safer to stay where they were. This idea was correct. At least he didnt have to go deep into the water and face the horrifyingly powerful sea monsters. However, there would still be water monsters that would come ashore in groups and hunt the survivors as prey. Whether he stayed or left, there were advantages and disadvantages, and it was all up to him to choose. The rescue that he had been anticipating did not appear. It was normal for such a situation to occur. After all, the entire continent had been swallowed by the flood, and the survivors were too busy to take care of themselves. If he couldnt even save himself, why would he ask for help from others? This flood was too terrifying. No matter how strong a country was, it had become history. The original order had collapsed, and new rules were slowly emerging. All kinds of ugly things began to break out among the survivors. The survivors were all struggling to survive this catastrophe, but there were people being eliminated at every moment, with deep regret and despair before they died. In the southern part of the continent, in what was once a desert, sand dunes surrounded by seawater could be seen from time to time. A string of giant lotuses floated over from afar and were tied together with ropes, forming a floating island. There were nearly a thousand people gathered on the island. Most of them were holding self-made weapons and would look at the water surface from time to time with a vigilant expression. In the beginning, there were only a few people who fell into the water. As time passed, the team continued to expand and gradually reached its current size. Later on, on a mountain, they met two cultivators. After they joined, the teams combat power soared rapidly. He didnt need to be afraid of ordinary water monsters. However, if he encountered a giant water monster, he still had to be very careful and try to avoid it as much as possible. Those huge underwater beasts also hated the giant Lotus, but they could still attack in anger. The power of these sea monsters could easily destroy the giant Lotus and kill all the survivors on it. The problem was that most of these giant sea monsters lurked in the depths of the sea, and it was extremely difficult for survivors to discover them. Fortunately, the situation quickly improved. The survivors suddenly discovered some strange flesh and blood balloons on the sea. The surface of the balloons was covered with flesh and fascias, looking like flowers. From time to time, it would spread open, revealing the soft pistil inside the bubble. It looked like a nerve or a tentacle of flesh and blood, trembling because of the contact with the air. Some of the survivors couldnt help but feel curious. When they tried to probe these strange bubbles, they discovered something terrifying. These strange meatball-like bubbles were actually growing from the monsters body. As long as they were touched, the Hydra would be alarmed. The Hydra seemed to be in extreme pain. Regardless of their size, all the Hydra grew these strange blood flowers, floating on the surface of the water. The appearance of the blood flower was a timely rain, helping the survivors a lot. As long as he observed carefully and avoided the blood flowers when he saw them, he could avoid most of the dangers. If the monsters wanted to get close and attack, the blood flowers would expose their traces, allowing the survivors to prepare in advance. At this time, the survivors had gradually realized that the appearance of the giant Lotus and the Flower of Flesh and Blood was no coincidence. Their appearance in the disaster was obviously to help the survivors, so that they could obtain more chances of survival in desperate situations. Was it nurtured by nature, or was it deliberately spread and nurtured by someone to deal with this world-ending catastrophe? No one knew the answer, but many people were grateful. At this moment, two cultivators were conversing on the giant Lotus, and a large group of strong men and women gathered around them. One of the cultivators said to the crowd, According to my observation of the stars and other geographical clues, we can already determine our location. Were sure that when no one is controlling it, the giant Lotus will automatically approach the center of the continent. Every Lotus is the same. The cultivator looked at the people around him and said in a serious tone, We must pay attention to this phenomenon. If the destination is a dangerous place, we must be prepared to evacuate in time. I cant be unwilling to part with the giant Lotus just because of its benefits and put myself in danger in the end. This cultivator had no ill intentions and what he said was the truth. He told them what he had observed in hopes of gathering ideas. Let everyone make their own judgment. What choice should they make? If it had been in the past, when cultivators were high and mighty, such a thing would not have happened. After experiencing the catastrophe, the surviving cultivators mentality had changed. They were no longer high and mighty, and were willing to cooperate with ordinary people to fight against this catastrophe together. They clearly knew that in the face of a terrifying natural disaster, even cultivators were extremely weak. Not to mention that there were countless terrifying monsters under the sea that could easily kill cultivators. In a desperate situation, the power of mortals was also a great help, and could even have an unexpected effect. It was only natural for them to respect mortals and cooperate with each other to transcend their tribulations. Hearing the cultivators analysis, everyones face turned ugly. This was indeed a headache. It was all thanks to the protection of the giant Lotus that they were able to reach this place. Otherwise, they could only wait for death on the mountain top. However, at this moment, they had to make a choice. They had to trust the giant Lotus and continue to ride it, or they had to find another place to stay. After a few moments of silence, someone said, The reason Im still alive is all thanks to the clean water condensed by the giant Lotus and the fruits that grew from it. Thus, I believe that this is the path of survival that the heavens have given us, and also our only chance. No matter what other people think, I will definitely not leave. Even if I make the wrong choice in the end, Im still willing to do it, because even if I go to another place, I wont be able to live long. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. He chuckled at the crowd and turned around to patrol the edge of the giant Lotus. Im the same. I dont plan on leaving. A few more people replied, their tone incomparably firm. At the same time, some of the survivors hesitated. They discussed in low voices and finally made a choice. If theres a suitable place, I can stay for a while and observe the situation before taking action. He was afraid that the giant Lotus would bring him into danger. The other cultivator did not say a word. He just looked into the distance. Unlike the hesitant mortals, he had already made up his mind. No matter where the giant Lotus eventually drifted to, he had to follow and take a look. Moreover, the giant Lotus was now floating in the direction of the tower. That place was the legendary place of miracles, and perhaps a miracle would really happen. Just as everyone was discussing, they suddenly heard a roar. It was clearly a giant monster in the sea. Everyone looked over and saw a strange scene. There was a strange thing flying in the air. It looked like a strange ship, but it had a pair of thin and long wings. It continuously shot out piercing rays of light, hitting the monsters balls of flesh that were exposed on the surface of the water. In an instant, flesh and blood were sent flying. The monster in the water was in extreme pain. It let out a shrill cry and rushed out of the water. The monster looked like a combination of a crab and an octopus. It was dozens of meters long and probably weighed hundreds of tons. It had to be said that there were too many restrictions on sea monsters on land. It was like a heavy truck driving into a country road. The average depth of the water was no more than two to three hundred meters. It sounded deep enough, but it was a little shallow for the giant beasts in the sea. The shallow water limited their movements. If they were not careful, they would be beached, which seriously affected the movement speed of the sea beasts. Furthermore, the rules on land would also affect the sea Race, just like the cultivators of the upper realm in this aspect. Fighting in such an environment, especially against enemies in the air, the disadvantages of the sea beasts became more and more obvious. Sure enough, as the sea beast leaped out, the attacker in the air also rose to a sufficiently high position. However, the light beams were no longer able to cause any damage to the sea monster. They only left a few burn marks on its body. Just when everyone thought that the object in the sky couldnt do anything to the sea monster, an object suddenly fell from the sky. It was long and sharp, and its tail spurted fire. Before anyone could react, the thing had already hit the sea monster, followed by a deafening sound. Chapter 4536 Lou Chengs escort (1) Chapter 4536: Lou Chengs escort (1) Chapter 4536: Lou Chengs escort (1) In the huge explosion, muddy water shot up into the sky, mixed with broken flesh and shells. The ferocious ocean beast let out a shrill roar, and half of its body disintegrated in an instant. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere and fell far away, attracting the other monsters in the water to snatch it. Among the sea monsters, the strong preyed on the weak, and the big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimp. The flesh and blood of such a high-level monster was a treasure that the weak monsters could not ask for. Even if they had to take the risk, they would fight for it and devour it. The originally calm waters immediately became lively. Black shadows moved under the water, and from time to time, ferocious figures could be seen. run! Leave this place! The cultivators on the giant Lotus shouted in a hurry, their eyes filled with fear. No matter how slow-witted they were, they should have realized that they were involved in a high-level war. The slightest bit of carelessness during this period could result in his body being crushed to pieces. When encountering such a special situation, one should not just stand by and watch. Instead, they should try their best to get as far away as possible. Everyone also came back to their senses and desperately moved the oars they made, driving the giant Lotus under their feet to float into the distance. However, the giant Lotus was huge and lacked enough power. It was simply a fools dream to make a turn and escape. Seeing that the water was getting more and more dirty, many sea monsters jumped out of the water to fight for food, and the survivors became more and more frightened. Their eyes were filled with despair, and some of them were already on their knees praying, hoping to die in this state of immersion. Perhaps this way, he could effectively avoid the pain. Most of the survivors widened their eyes and continued to paddle with all their might. They had seen death before and knew the value of life even more. They would not admit defeat easily until the last moment. Just as they were fighting with all their might, another change occurred on the battlefield. In the distant sky, a huge creature appeared. It had no wings but could fly freely. This ship was usually very fast. In just a short time, it had already arrived above the boiling sea. The survivors were attracted by it and couldnt help but look up. Whats this? why does it look like its man-made? One of the survivors saw the item and asked his companions in confusion. Dont ask me, Im not very sure either. His companion shook his head and replied. His eyes were still filled with fear and uneasiness. The series of changes had long scared him out of his wits, and he simply had no mood to care about anything else. However, the two cultivators stared at the strange aircraft in the sky with a puzzled and expectant expression. This flying device looks like a Kasaya. Before the cultivator could finish his sentence, the aircraft in the air began to throw items that felt very heavy. Seeing this scene, the cultivator felt a wave of fear in his heart as he thought of the unknown weapon that had just fallen from the sky. Be careful of the explosion! The reminder was timely, and the survivors subconsciously covered their ears and lay on the giant Lotus. This was an experience he had learned not long ago. When there was a huge wave, he had to lie down as fast as possible to avoid being overturned and in danger. A series of loud sounds rang out, and at the same time, huge waves were set off. The gathered Hydra was blown to pieces. Some of them had intact bodies, but their internal organs had been severely injured. They were rolling in pain in the water. There were even more water monsters that had become silent, and their bodies were quietly scattered on the surface of the water. Seeing this tragic scene, the survivors were dumbfounded. The Hydra that they feared so much was being killed so easily. The water monsters that were attacked howled in pain and immediately dove into the depths of the sea. In the face of the attack from the sky, many of the Hydra were helpless. Escaping was the only way. Unfortunately, the sea water that covered the entire continent was only two to three hundred meters deep on average, which limited the sea monsters ability to escape and hide. The strange weapons that were dropped in the air could dive a hundred meters into the water and explode with terrifying destructive power. For the monsters in the sea, such an impact was impossible to avoid. Although the battle was intense, from the beginning to the end, it did not affect the survivors not far away. As the battle neared its end, a figure flew over from the sky. He was wearing black Standard battle armor and a knee-length Cape. He was wearing a black helmet, and his appearance was sci-fi and tough. Although his face could not be seen, he gave off a strong sense of oppression. God-refining cultivator Gui Ye The two foundation building cultivators couldnt help but feel nervous in front of the cultivators. Be it in terms of equipment or realm, the black-armored cultivator was able to crush them easily. He could kill them all easily. While everyone was secretly nervous, the cultivation practitioner raised his left arm and began to question the crowd. Where did you come from, what have you experienced, and do you know where there are more survivors? Faced with such a question, no one dared to hide anything, and they all answered truthfully. After the cultivator finished recording, he clicked a few times and nodded slightly. The information has been recorded. Next, please wait for rescue. They are my partners. If help doesnt arrive in time, you dont need to panic. Just sit on the giant Lotus and it will take you to where you should go. The cultivator took out an electronic device and handed it to one of the cultivators. Take this thing. It has a directional function and can make long-distance calls. It will tell you what to do next. In the following time, if they encountered survivors again, they would try to gather them together. Remember to perform well, itll be good for you. The two cultivators nodded repeatedly, not daring to resist at all. However, there was still a trace of doubt in their hearts. May I ask where you are from? A cultivator took the equipment and asked carefully. In fact, he had already guessed it. The surrounding survivors all perked up their ears, wanting to know where the expert in front of them came from. Earlier, they had been worried about where the giant Lotus would send them, but now they had an answer. However, the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to know. Im from loucheng. Perhaps youve heard of me. Hearing the black-armored cultivators answer, the two cultivators were slightly stunned. Then, they looked at each other with ecstasy. The black-armored cultivator was indeed from loucheng! When the other survivors heard this, they were all confused. They had never heard of Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs influence was now only limited to the cultivation world, and among the people, it was only limited to Da Qi. Most of the commoners in the outside world knew nothing about loucheng. Ive long heard of your great name, its like thunder piercing my ears! yes! the two self-cultivators answered immediately with adoration on their faces and indescribable excitement in their hearts. Seeing is believing, Lou Chengs methods were indeed extraordinary. Originally, he had yearned to go to loucheng and wanted to try his luck. However, he did not expect to be welcomed by the cultivators of loucheng. At this time, there was no need to be reserved and hesitant. They had to hug Lou Chengs thigh tightly and fight to join Lou Chengs camp. With Lou Cheng as his support, he didnt need to fear any attacks. He could even kill the Hydra to take revenge for the pain he had suffered recently, and take the opportunity to obtain some precious opportunities. The thought of whether Lou Cheng had malicious intentions and wanted to take advantage of the situation to plot something evil flashed through his mind. It was impossible. The cultivators of Lou Cheng could easily kill them without much effort. If he was still overcautious at this point and doubted the kindness of others, he would really deserve to die. Chapter 4537 The threat from the sea Race (1) Chapter 4537: The threat from the sea Race (1) Chapter 4537: The threat from the sea Race (1) A large transport airship passed by the boundless ocean, searching for something as it moved. On the surface of the muddy sea, there were countless debris floating, and swollen corpses could be seen from time to time. This terrifying flood had devoured countless lives, and many races had gone extinct. The surviving living beings were now struggling on whilst at deaths door. No one knew how much longer they could last. What was even more worrying was that the water level was still rising, and some low islands were now in imminent danger. At this moment of life and death, Lou Cheng took the initiative to stand up and take on the task of resisting the Tribulation and saving the people. After successfully resisting the flood, Lou Chengs transport airships kept taking off and landing, looking for survivors in the flood. Regardless of whether it was a human or an animal, those who avoided the first disaster had the right to be saved. Of course, this right was given to him by Lou Cheng. In the process of the rescue, there was a situation that made people feel gratified. Lou Chengs previous efforts had paid off, and the number of victims in the territory of Da Qi was very small. The vast majority of Da Qis people had already moved to the territory of loucheng in a short time. The people who did not have time to move went to the nearest mountain peak that was high enough. Throughout the entire process, the people were calm and there was rarely any chaos. Even when Hong Feng attacked, there wasnt much chaos and they passed the first wave smoothly. This was a true miracle, showing that man could fight against the heavens. At the same time, it was also a direct proof of Lou Chengs strength. Through this incident, the loyalty of the residents soared once again. Some of the residents even reached the maximum value and became fanatical believers. After the disaster passed, the first thing that happened was the rescue. With the previously issued positioning device and the detection of the satellite spacecraft, it was easy to lock onto the position of the survivors. A group of rescue airships quickly arrived at the target location, and they were greeted by cheers from the survivors. Lou Cheng was indeed trustworthy, and his rescue was so timely and fast that it was unbelievable. As a resident of Da Qi, he was not unfamiliar with Lou Cheng, so he was very cooperative when he moved. Wave after wave of survivors were sent to loucheng and then settled down in different areas. In the process of carrying out rescue operations, they would encounter water monsters from time to time. To ensure their safety, the guards of the transport airships would launch direct attacks. Each transport airship was equipped with a spirit cultivation cultivator and a number of Foundation establishment cultivators. The cultivators were fully armed and had the right to fire on their own, so they didnt need to ask Lou Cheng for instructions. When they encountered a giant sea monster, they could also request for long-range fire support, and the Rockets from Lou Cheng would be on standby. Such a powerful long-range weapon naturally came from the cornerstone platform, and its lethality could be said to be quite considerable. To kill a sea beast at the spirit refining stage, one would usually only need one. Under normal circumstances, the cost of such long-range missiles should be extremely high, and it was impossible to store them in large quantities. Tang Zhen had also accidentally found a batch of inventory on the cornerstone platform. It was said that it came from a damaged space transport spacecraft. The spaceships had been destroyed for more than 90000 years and had been drifting in the universe all this time. They were accidentally discovered by a group of space scavengers. This batch of primitive and ancient missiles added up to more than 100000. They were being auctioned at the price of scrap metal at the universe exchange. There was no explanation as to why the item for auction would appear on the cornerstone platform. Tang Zhen did not ask. In any case, it was fine as long as it was useful. The missiles were stored in the space-folding chamber. It was not particularly large in size. It looked like a container from the outside, but it contained hundreds of long-range rockets. Since the flood covered the land and the water monsters ran rampant, these missiles in the warehouse had come in handy. Although the name of the product was missiles in stock, its performance was quite good. The technology of the manufacturer was high enough to fully meet the combat needs of the planets surface. From time to time, it would fire continuously across thousands of kilometers to lock on and attack the giant sea monster. That was the beginning of the sea monsters nightmare. They were always unprepared for fatal attacks, and once they were hit, they would either die or be injured. Sometimes, sea monsters would sense danger and try to escape, but the two to three hundred meters of water would make them suffer. To marine creatures, the vast land was a forbidden zone, which greatly reduced their strength. Even now, when the sea had covered the land, it was still like a dragon swimming in shallow water to the giant sea beasts. In just a few days, as the vanguard of the sea tribe, the sea tribes Vanguard Army that tried to control the land suffered terrible losses. Even though the sea Race was huge, losing so many refined gods in such a short time would definitely cause them great pain. Those marine race experts would definitely hate Lou Cheng to the core. However, in a short period of time, the sea Race couldnt do anything to Lou Cheng and could only passively take the blow. Although Tang Zhen clearly understood that this action was equivalent to forming enmity with the sea Race, he still did not turn back. As a victim of the disaster on land, Tang Zhen had the right to fight back and protect more victims on land. Even if Tang Zhen didnt counterattack, the sea Race would definitely not let him off. There would be a battle between the two parties sooner or later. War was inevitable, so there was no need to hold back. As time passed, the rescue area expanded rapidly, and traces of transport airships appeared in the surrounding countries. It was no longer appropriate to describe it as a country. After all, most of the cities had been submerged. Only a small number of cities and villages survived the catastrophe because of the high altitude. Although they had managed to protect their homes, the situation of the survivors was still difficult. It was extremely difficult to obtain supplies under the siege of the flood, and they had to suffer the attacks and harassment of monsters from time to time. In order to survive, people tried all kinds of methods, and during this period, all kinds of despicable things happened. If the flood was the first calamity, then the various battles for survival would be the second wave of terrifying calamity. Many of the survivors wanted to leave, but they were trapped on the island, and could only suffer in silence. Lou Cheng had appeared in time to help the survivors escape from the sea of suffering. If he had come any later, more tragedies would have happened. At this moment, the cultivators of Lou Cheng acted as the messengers of justice and severely punished the survivors who took advantage of the chaos to do evil. The wicked received their retribution, and the rescued survivors were extremely happy, their cheers getting louder and louder. There was no need to force it. The survivors boarded the transport airships and went straight to their only hope. Not all of the survivors had the intention to go to the loucheng, but they had no choice. If anyone dared to disobey, the cultivators in loucheng would take forceful measures to ensure that everything would be in line with the overall situation. Even though loucheng had all kinds of rules, it would never be pedantic or deliberately set some difficult requirements. On the third day after the disaster, Lou Chengs transport airships had already appeared by the sea, followed by long-range missiles. Near the deep sea, Lou Cheng found super sea monsters that looked like moving islands. These were sea monsters at the nascent soul realm. They were extremely large, but because the water on land was too shallow, they had not come ashore for a long time. However, one thing was for sure. Once they found the right opportunity, these nascent soul sea monsters would definitely choose to land. He had to be on high alert against these kings of the sea tribe and be on guard against the attacks of the sea monsters at the nascent Soul Stage. As soon as he received the news, Tang Zhen purchased a batch of missiles from the cornerstone platform, which were equipped with powerful nuclear warheads. In the meantime, a few satellites were deployed to monitor the situation at all times. Once the nascent Soul Stage sea monsters landed on land, they would launch a storm-like attack. In the end, the vast land was still swallowed by the sea and became a part of the vast ocean. Although it was not conducive to the movement of giant sea monsters, it was even more disadvantageous to terrestrial creatures. As the water level continued to rise, the future situation would become more and more severe. It wouldnt be long before the average water level on the land exceeded 500 meters, and that would be the time for these nascent soul sea monsters to land. Chapter 4538 Choice and trade (1) Chapter 4538: Choice and trade (1) Chapter 4538: Choice and trade (1) Mingfeng mountain was located near the Imperial City of the great Wei State. There was a cool Palace built on the mountain. It was the place where the Emperor would avoid the heat and play. There were all sorts of buildings, flowers, and trees, making the scenery unique. It was said that when the flood came, the royal families of Wei country collectively fled and took Mingfeng mountain as a shelter. They had hoarded a large amount of resources and sent troops to guard the place. They were well prepared. When the flood came, the surroundings of bright Peak Mountain turned into a vast ocean, but the buildings on the top of the mountain were safe and sound. The great Weis imperial family felt relieved. Just as they were planning to resolve the crisis and rebuild their land and homeland, an unexpected thing happened. A group of unusually fierce cultivators of unknown origin had taken bright Peak Mountain for themselves. The immortal Masters, Xiantian Masters, and the Imperial Army had all moved out at the same time, but they had all been suppressed by a single finger. Such a powerful technique was probably at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage. After occupying Mingfeng mountain, these cultivators became more and more low-key and would not easily appear in front of people. No one knew what they were doing in secret. At the same time, he also requested that the survivors return to normal and treat it as if they had never come. To put it bluntly, it was an act, and he couldnt let anyone see any flaws. Although the request was very strange, no one dared to refuse. They could only brace themselves and play their respective roles. However, in this way, a lot of ugly things were prevented from happening. Under the supervision of a group of cultivators, few people dared to act recklessly. After another three days, the transport airship appeared on the top of bright peak, once again attracting the panic of the survivors. Fortunately, there was no confrontation between the two sides this time, which made the survivors secretly relieved. The cultivators who were secretly controlling the situation had just sent a message to the survivors, telling them not to act rashly. Just like the other disaster victims, Lou Chengs cultivators revealed their identities and descended from the sky after confirming that there were no problems. The survivors on bright Peak Mountain were all putting on an act, afraid that the cultivators in loucheng city would find out. Their worries were unnecessary. The cultivators in loucheng didnt discover it in time and treated it as a large survivor gathering place. The cultivator behind the scenes had brilliant means and strong enough strength to easily direct a perfect scam. The other reason was that he didnt expect such a thing to happen. He never dreamed that a group of high-level cultivators would hide behind a group of survivors and remotely command them. Now, please choose whether you want to take refuge in loucheng or stay here. Theres only one chance, so please make a careful choice. There were tens of thousands of survivors on bright Peak Mountain. The stored resources could not support them for long. If the flood did not subside and they encountered a food crisis, there would definitely be tragedies. Fortunately, there were more and more giant lotuses in the flood. Not only could they get food from them, but they could also be used as ships to leave the island. More and more sea monsters grew bud-like tentacles, which could be easily seen from far away. Once an attack was launched, the survivors would be able to discover it in advance. The bloody flower buds exposed on the water surface had now become the monsters vital points. Once injured, the monster would be in extreme pain. In comparison, at the beginning of the disaster, the chances of survival had greatly increased. In a situation like the great Qi imperial family, they could completely survive on their own. Lou Cheng also had his own reasons for choosing to be treated differently. In a short time, loucheng had saved a large number of survivors and was about to reach its capacity limit. Faced with such a situation, Tang Zhen could only give an order and let the survivors make their own choices. If they were willing to go to Lou city, they would be taken in unconditionally. If they were not willing to follow, they could also stay on the island and survive on their own. When he had the ability, Lou Cheng would come to his rescue again. However, if he met with any mishaps during that time, he could only blame his own bad luck. Everything could not be perfect, and this was something that could not be helped. After hearing cultivator Lou Chengs request, the survivors on bright Peak Mountain looked at each other, as if they were discussing whether to stay or leave. In fact, they were waiting for orders and wanted to know what the cultivators behind them would do. They didnt dare to make any decisions on their own. Some of the survivors were secretly looking forward to seeing Lou Chengs help to resolve the crisis. It would be best if both sides suffered losses and they could reap the benefits. The cultivators hiding behind the scenes quickly gave orders to have a group of people stay on bright Peak Mountain and another group follow them to loucheng. No one could say clearly what the other party was planning, but they could only obey the orders. The person who was talking to Lou Cheng was the current left Minister of the great Wei State. He used to be a figure with great power in the court. But now, he had become a puppet, controlled by cultivators in the dark. After receiving the order, he informed Lou Chengs cultivators that he hoped to transport away a group of the old, weak, sick, and disabled. Leaving behind some young and strong men could last longer and reduce a lot of the burden. Making such a request was a little too much. He was clearly trying to throw the trouble to Lou Cheng. Therefore, when he made the request, he was also very nervous, afraid that the cultivators in Lou city would fall out with him. What the left Minister was worried about did not happen in the end. No problem, Cultivator Lou Cheng nodded slightly, not minding this request. Since the survivors were allowed to make a choice, they had to accept various results. Ill give you an hour to gather all the people who are preparing to evacuate. Ill send them to loucheng. Youll also receive a piece of equipment that allows long-distance communication, receiving all sorts of information and contacting other survivors. At the same time, there was also an electronic Sea Map that marked all the dangerous places so that they could avoid them in time when they moved. If you find any information, you can upload it and share it with the other survivors. Cultivator Lou Cheng took out the electronic device and taught the survivors how to use it. The magical function opened the survivors eyes. Most of them were influential and knowledgeable, and they had even come into contact with cultivators and magical artifacts. However, those precious magic weapons were far inferior to the electronic equipment in front of them. The magical functions were simply amazing. It was a pity that there was only one item and it had to be kept by a designated person. The left Minister was in charge of communication, so the electronic equipment was naturally given to him to use. The left Ministers eyes lit up, and the others were extremely envious. If I can spend money to buy it, Im willing to go bankrupt. A descendant of a high-ranking official, who was extremely envious of the equipment, couldnt help but speak his mind. Money was of no use at such a time. If he had such an electronic device, it could save his life at a critical moment. This was his personality, he treated money like dirt and would do anything for what he wanted. Unfilial son, dont talk nonsense! When his father heard this, he was so scared that he trembled all over. He wanted to punch his son to death. The person in front of him was an immortal, and to spout nonsense in front of him was truly asking for a death wish. The other influential people also frowned secretly, thinking that this hedonistic son of a rich family really didnt know what was good for him. If he was blamed by the immortal, he must not implicate others. The Lou Cheng cultivator who was explaining raised his head and looked at the second generation official. Although he was wearing a helmet and his expression couldnt be seen, he could feel the heavy pressure. The second generation of the government officials who had been muddling along for a long time also felt afraid at this moment and couldnt help but shiver. Ten thousand taels of silver, I can sell you one. Cultivator Lou Cheng said softly and turned to look at the other survivors. the same goes for all of you. 10000 taels of silver per unit. The survivors were stunned for a moment, but they quickly recovered, and their eyes bloomed with brilliance. He really didnt expect that such a magical celestial Dharma Treasure could really be traded with money. Regardless of the reason, he had to buy one. Otherwise, he would regret it if he missed the opportunity. Immortal master, I want one! I want five pieces. Ill pay now! Leave ten pieces for this King, no one is allowed to snatch them from me! These aristocrats who were in trouble had brought a large amount of gold and silver with them when they fled, and it just so happened to be put to use at this moment. The bustling trading scene stunned the high-level cultivators who were secretly controlling the situation. They were full of doubts and could not understand what the cultivators of Lou Cheng were doing. Chapter 4539 The scheme of the spiriteye clan (1) Chapter 4539: The scheme of the spiriteye clan (1) Chapter 4539: The scheme of the spiriteye clan (1) They didnt have to wait too long before a group of survivors were selected. As expected, they were all old and weak. Without the ability to help, keeping them would only be a waste of precious food, and expelling or killing them would also shake the morale of the Army. Now that they were all handed over to Lou Cheng, it couldnt be better. The group of people who were selected had numb and unwilling faces. They didnt think that they were very lucky. Instead, they thought that they were the ones who were abandoned. There were even many survivors who were crying and unwilling to leave, as if they had experienced a life-and-death separation. Such a tragic scene did not touch anyone. Most of the survivors just looked on coldly. In this extremely difficult period, the survivors only cared about themselves and were too lazy to care about the life and death of others. This was especially so for this group of survivors. Most of them came from the palace or aristocratic families, and their temperament was even more cruel and realistic. They didnt have to wait long before Lou Cheng left by airship. The mountaintop fell silent again. The survivors looked at the transport airship in the distance and suddenly felt a little regretful and disappointed. Leaving was not necessarily a mistake. It could even be a form of release, but the person who was sent away did not know it. The remaining survivors were well aware that there was a group of high-level cultivators hidden here, but no one knew what they were up to. Mortal, send your things over. The left Minister, who was fiddling with the electronic equipment in his hands, suddenly heard a call. It was the cultivator who had been controlling the situation from behind the scenes. Yes, Ill send it immediately! The left Minister received the order and did not dare to hesitate. He hurriedly walked in the direction of the palace. After entering the palace, he saw more than 30 figures cultivating quietly three feet above the ground. Behind each figure, a terrifying giant beast could be vaguely seen, releasing a terrifying aura. There were so many cultivators gathered in the palace, but they could not sense anything unusual from the outside. Obviously, it was some kind of method that could block the detection of cultivators and the scanning perception of the cultivators in Lou Cheng and the transport airships. Greetings, immortal master. The left Minister didnt dare to disobey, and hurriedly bowed in a respectful manner. The electronic device in his palm was immediately shrouded in a ball of light, blocking its connection with the outside world. The cultivators spiritual will entered it, obviously to investigate and see if there were any hidden tricks. After searching for a few breaths, he didnt find anything. such a simple thing has such a magical function. Its simply unbelievable! The cultivator who was investigating had a vertical line between his eyebrows. There seemed to be an eye hidden inside. At the same time, there were two tentacles at the back of his neck. He was obviously a powerful being of a foreign race. He took the electronic device in his hand and began to swing it according to the explanation he had overheard. The surrounding foreign cultivators also projected their spiritual senses over. They were also very curious about the electronic equipment. There were many races in the true spirit world, each with their own civilization inheritances. At the same time, there were also many strange things. It was indeed the first time they had seen the electronic equipment given out by Lou Cheng, which made the cultivators curious and puzzled. The cultivator fiddled with it a few times and slowly raised his head to look at a black figure not far away. The other party was like a shadow, as if he would disappear at any moment, with an extremely low sense of existence. Do you have any accurate information about that tower? The shadow cultivator heard this and said in a hoarse voice, I didnt get much information, but its very shocking. If Im not wrong, loucheng is actually a secret realm. Theres definitely a treasure of destiny hidden within this city, and its a top-grade type. The shadow cultivators answer made the cultivator fiddling with the electronic equipment slightly stunned, and then a trace of surprise and surprise appeared on his face. Are you saying that Lou Cheng has the earth spiritual Pearl? The other cultivators in the palace opened their eyes and looked at the shadow cultivator. The earth spiritual Pearl was their main target for this trip. It was one of the five sacred objects of the lower realm. It was hidden deep within the earth and possessed great power, but its location was extremely well-hidden. There were many cultivators who tried to search for it, but they never found anything. If the earth spiritual Pearl was really in loucheng, it would be great news. They could skip the long search process and directly attack the loucheng. Although the process was destined to be difficult, the reward was worth it. if we can really obtain the Earth Spirit Pearl, our spirit eye clan will definitely be able to rise to power. When the opportunity that only happens once every ten thousand years arrives, well definitely be able to get a place on the hundred clan ranking! The cultivator who was fiddling with the electronic equipment was obviously the leader of this group of cultivators. He was particularly concerned about the news of the earth spiritual Pearl. At this moment, his eyes flickered with a greedy light, and he put on a determined look. The shadow cultivator who was asked shook his head slightly, indicating that he couldnt determine the type of treasure of destiny. It could be the earth spiritual Pearl or something else. If he wanted to get more information, he had to continue investigating. This group of mortals that the cultivators of loucheng took away have been poisoned with heartless Gu by me. They can be controlled in the dark and can also send back any abnormalities they discover. Any news about us will be completely forgotten, and the cultivators of loucheng will not know. The shadow cultivators tone became serious. Lou Cheng is not simple. Its definitely not created by the natives of the lower realm, but it might not be from the true spirit realm either. Although there were many races in the upper realm, most of them did not have the ability to build arcane realms by means of projection. Even our spirit eye clan cant do that. Everyone, please be prepared and dont let down your guard to avoid suffering heavy losses. The surrounding spirit eye clan cultivators nodded lightly. Since the enemy was so powerful, they had to be on guard. Only the cultivator who was fiddling with the equipment snorted coldly and showed a disapproving expression. Youre all too cautious and have underestimated yourselves. In the current true spirit world, our spirit eye clan isnt weak, so theres no need to be overcautious. If we didnt have the ability, how could we have defeated the sea Race and successfully obtained Shui Qianqian? Venerable ink pupil, please be careful with your words! Who are you? a voice sounded. It was an elder from the spirit eye clan in the corner. He was looking over with his yellow eyes, which contained a hint of warning. Alright, alright, alright. I wont say it then. The spirit eye clan cultivator known as ink eye chuckled nonchalantly, but he couldnt hide the smugness on his face. The shadow cultivator saw this and continued, Were not the only ones who know about the abnormality in loucheng. The other forces should also know about it. If he was not mistaken, they should also be investigating and looking for an opportunity to make a move. In such a complicated situation, we shouldnt be in a hurry to make a move. Instead, we should continue to observe. The shadow cultivator hesitated for a moment and continued, The key point is that not only do we have to face other competitors, but we also have to avoid the sea races pursuit. Currently, a large number of sea clans refined gods are gathered on the continent, and they are actually searching for our traces. There were also many sea tribe nascent soul cultivators who were guarding the border between the sea and land, waiting for the best time to enter the land. If our tracks are exposed, the sea tribes nascent soul realm cultivators will definitely come at all costs, even if they have to bear the risk! Cultivator Shadows analysis made all the spirit eye clan cultivators present fall into deep thought, and the pride in their hearts disappeared. what? venerable ink pupil was surprised because the development of the matter was different from what he had expected. According to what you said, the sea tribes nascent soul cultivators were actually able to smoothly disembark. Could it be that the water level will continue to rise, and the heavenspan sea eye still hasnt been blocked? The shadow cultivator nodded, indicating that it was true. why are those trash that guard the spirit realm so useless? they cant even block a sea eye? youre courting death! venerable ink pupil said angrily. His three eyes turned at the same time, shining with a strange light. Somethings wrong! A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and the closed third eye between his brows suddenly opened. could it be that those guys from the upper realm deliberately did not block the Eye of the Sea, just for the water of the vast sea, they buried the entire lower realm? Chapter 4540 The beginning of a new life (1) Chapter 4540: The beginning of a new life (1) Chapter 4540: The beginning of a new life (1) A transport airship was slowly approaching from the distance. Above them was the blue sky, and below them was the vast ocean. They had to be very far to see a piece of land. Filth, rotting corpses, and some aquatic plants that he had never seen before were floating on the boundless water. After the flood, the situation became more and more severe. The water level did not decrease, but slowly rose. The survivors left on the island had become worried, afraid that one day the island would be swallowed up. If that really happened, he would have no place to stay in the world. In such a grim situation, loucheng became the best choice. The survivors on the transport airships kept looking down from the windows. They were looking forward to it, but they were also nervous. The survivors were not very clear about the destination of the trip, for fear that the introduction they had heard before was false. It didnt matter if there was some false publicity, but it had to be safe, and it was best if they could have a full meal. The current survivors didnt want much. They just wanted to eat and wear warm clothes, and they didnt have to face the pursuit of the Hydra. After all, before this, they had been on tenterhooks day and night, never having a moment of peace. The severe lack of food, the attacks of the Hydra from time to time, and the various conflicts among the survivors had made them physically and mentally exhausted. He had no choice but to follow them to loucheng to take refuge. It was a gamble. If the situation was still bad, it was worth a try. Look, whats that? Suddenly, someone shouted and pointed to the front with a surprised look. The survivors on the airship looked around and saw a strange scene. The boundless ocean suddenly disappeared in front of them and was replaced by a vast land. The trees there were flourishing, birds were chirping, and flowers were blooming. Countless houses were arranged in rows. The shocking thing was that the height of this piece of land was actually hundreds of meters away from the sea. The land was like a huge pit, surrounded by the sea, with clear boundaries between them. It was as if there was a transparent barrier that extended from the ground to the sky, blocking the sea water from moving forward. The survivors were dumbfounded. They couldnt believe that they would actually witness such a scene. Thats loucheng. A voice came from the loucheng resident in charge of the rescue. His tone was calm and composed, as if he had seen too many similar scenes, which was why he gave such an indifferent explanation. When the survivors heard this, the light in their eyes became brighter. so, this is Lou Cheng. Its beyond my imagination! the scenery here is so beautiful. Its so intoxicating that I cant take my eyes off it! I just want to know why the seawater was blocked. theres no need to think about it. Of course, its an immortals trick. How can a mortal like you understand? The depressed survivors instantly became active, and their numb and cold faces also had smiles. It was obvious that many of the survivors were relieved and sighed. There were even some people who had already started to cry silently, as if they had recalled something. This terrible catastrophe changed the whole world, and almost all the survivors families were no longer complete. At this moment, perhaps they were thinking of their loved ones and were heartbroken that the other party couldnt see this scene. In the eyes of the survivors, the transport airship passed through the barrier and entered Lou Chengs territory. The moment they entered, an indescribable sense of relaxation instantly rushed to the internal organs, tendons, and marrow of the survivors. The fatigue accumulated in his body and the heavy things that made him feel heavy seemed to have been swept away in an instant. It was as if a ray of sunlight had brightened up every corner of their hearts, causing their spirits to immediately rise. The survivors were pleasantly surprised. They didnt understand what was going on, but they were looking forward to what would happen next. it didnt take long for the transport airship to land. Everyone, line up. Dont be nervous and listen to the command. Youve already arrived at loucheng. This place has an absolutely safe environment, and there wont be any dangerous situations. The Lou city residents in charge of commanding were also very experienced. They had rescued a large number of survivors during this period. Thousands of survivors lined up to get off the boat. They gathered on the grass and looked around curiously. They found that there were many tents around. Around these large tents, there were many figures. They were obviously the survivors who had been rescued first. Although there were many tents, they were not messy. Everything seemed to be in good order. The men and women, young and old, were healthy and had gentle smiles on their faces. They had clearly gotten rid of the shadow of the disaster. The new survivors soon found more surprises. It turned out that the temperature in Lou Chengs territory was extremely comfortable. It was neither too cold nor too hot. Moreover, the air here was fresh, without any mosquitoes, only the intoxicating fragrance of flowers and plants. Taking a deep breath, it made one feel relaxed and happy. In the past, he did not even dare to think about living in such an environment. He did not expect that he would have the chance to live in it after the disaster. the rumors are true. Loucheng is indeed a blessed land. Its a great opportunity that I cant wait to live in! There was a cultivator in this group of survivors. He was a foundation building cultivator and had heard some legends about Lou Cheng. Now that he was here in person, he realized that seeing was better than hearing. The environment in loucheng was much better than the legends. The other survivors had the same feeling, and they all nodded silently. In the following time, they first registered their identities and then collected their daily necessities. In three hours, he finished taking a bath and changing his clothes. When he gathered again, he looked completely different. They sat on the grass and listened to the rules that had to be followed, trying very hard to remember them in their hearts. Those who violated the rules would be punished, and they might even be expelled. After seeing the benefits of loucheng, who would be willing to leave this paradise? Only by remembering the rules of the building and knowing how to obey the law would one be qualified to live in it for a long time. Otherwise, if they broke the rules and were forcefully expelled, it would be equivalent to a death sentence. After learning the rules, the survivors were led to their own tents. The place where they lived was already at the edge of the loucheng territory, only a few thousand meters away from the protective barrier. Looking up, one could see the deep sea that was two to three hundred meters high. It was like a steep cliff in front of them. It looked extremely dangerous, but in reality, it was extremely safe. Even the giant beasts of the sea tribe who had reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage couldnt break through the protective barrier. The survivors who knew this quickly felt relieved and looked at the water world behind the barrier curiously and seriously. In the deep and turbid sea, water monsters of all sizes passed by from time to time, a scene that the survivors had never seen before. There were also many brainless water monsters that tried to break into the towers territory, but once they touched the barrier, they would be hit by a terrifying and fatal electric shock. The corpses of the killed Hydra werent wasted either. They would be eaten by other Hydra and their own kind. The land could not be compared to the deep sea, and there was a serious lack of food resources. The water monsters would definitely devour each other when they were starving. The longer time passed, the more serious the food shortage situation became. The current environment wasnt just bad for the survivors, it was also a tough test for the Hydra. However, even though the environment was tough, the Hydra refused to retreat. Instead, they stubbornly searched around the continent and gathered around suspicious places. Lou Cheng was so special that he naturally received a lot of attention. Although it was not obvious on the surface, after investigation, it was confirmed that there were many water monsters lurking in the water near the Lou Cheng. The strength of these deep-sea monsters had basically reached the God-Ascension realm. Because of their huge size and their natural abilities, they posed a great threat to cultivators. However, so far, other than a few probing attacks, the sea monsters had not launched any large-scale attacks. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these sea monsters must have a scheme, and the temporary forbearance was also for a fiercer outbreak. Chapter 4541 Solving the food problem (1) Chapter 4541: Solving the food problem (1) Chapter 4541: Solving the food problem (1) In the territory outside Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen was leading a group of officials to inspect the situation of the survivors settlement. If he discovered any problems during this period of time, he would immediately take action to solve them without any delay. Only by solving the problem seriously could he eliminate all hidden dangers. According to the tower Spirits statistics, the number of registered survivors had reached 25 million. This was also because the louchengs carrying capacity was limited, and they no longer rescued survivors on a large scale. Otherwise, the number of survivors would likely double. The citizens of loucheng were Saving the Survivors of the entire continent. Because the disaster warning was issued in time, many people managed to escape. Although there were many casualties due to various reasons, there were still many survivors. Tang Zhen wanted to save the world, but his own ability was limited. In the end, he had no choice but to compromise. The rescue operation gradually came to a stop, but the help given to the victims did not stop for a moment. Nowadays, when the transport airships left, they would carry a large amount of food and weapons. Food was distributed to the victims, and weapons were used to deal with the water monsters. The value of these precious resources was currently immeasurable, but Tang Zhen was not stingy in giving them out. Because of Tang Zhens generosity, countless survivors were saved. The other task was to find a way to collect gold and silver, the more the better. Previously, Tang Zhen had earned a lot of money and thought that he wouldnt have to worry about money for a long time. Unfortunately, man proposes but God disposes. The natural disaster suddenly came again. Wars and disasters cost the most money. Not to mention raising tens of millions of mouths. Spending money was naturally like flowing water, causing Tang Zhen to feel helpless and pained. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a resident of the City Tower returned with millions of gold and silver. After asking, he found out that they were selling electronic equipment for ten thousand taels of silver each. This business was a huge profit. After all, the purchase price was only one tael of silver. Tang Zhen was inspired by this and decided to trade with the disaster victims. They had gold and silver in their hands and had nowhere to spend them, but the tower had high-quality goods at a good price. Everyone took what they needed and was happy. This kind of transaction could benefit both Lou Cheng and the survivors, so it had to be pushed forward. It turned out that this method was not bad. It soon brought a lot of profits and slightly alleviated the financial crisis. In addition to the wealth in the survivors hands, Tang Zhen also had his eyes on the money in the water and bought some special detection equipment. The equipment could scan a large area and discover the gold and silver treasures underwater. Once the location was determined, they would immediately find a way to salvage it. Although the underwater environment was complicated and there were fierce monsters running amok, it did not affect the collection of the residents in the building. The louchengs various top-tier equipment was the sea monsters fatal nemesis. They were extremely fierce when hunting survivors, but when facing the residents of the loucheng, they could only flee in fear. Because when they collected gold and silver and handed it over, they could get a generous reward of points, the residents of the city were extremely enthusiastic when they searched for it. In order to obtain more gold and silver, the residents would compete with each other. As long as they didnt break the rules, Lou Cheng would never interfere too much. Giving enough rewards to increase the enthusiasm of his subordinates was actually a very good method. The pressing problem was solved, and the residents of Lou Cheng benefited again. When their strength improved, Lou Cheng would be the biggest beneficiary. The more he gave to the residents of loucheng, the more Tang Zhen would get. This was a continuous cycle of benefits. At this moment, on both sides of the road, one could see an endless stream of tents, which almost occupied all the open space. There were a lot of them, but they were not chaotic. They were arranged in a straight line, and each line was a kilometer long. There was a passageway in the middle of the tent with a special bathroom. Littering and destroying flowers and trees were forbidden. In order to prevent the survivors from doing nothing and causing all kinds of trouble, Lou Cheng set a fixed learning time. Like a huge school, the survivors had to study and rest at a set time, and had no time to think about other things. In every residential area, there was a spherical monitor. It projected the learning content into the air and transmitted the sound to the mind. Every time he started learning, the sky above the building would darken automatically, creating a more suitable learning effect. If there were disobedient guys, they would be severely punished and experience what it meant to be in a scary little dark room. If they didnt change, they might be expelled. The purpose of Tang Zhen doing this was not only to better control, but also to improve the quality of the survivors. The future residents of Lou city would be selected from these survivors, and now was the best time to train them. Because of the spell, the residents who came and went couldnt see Tang Zhens group. They were all doing their own things. As Tang Zhen observed, he pondered about other things. The problem of food was the first. For more than 20 million survivors, food and drink were definitely a big problem. Although they could buy food from the cornerstone platform at a cheap price, it was still a heavy burden. As the saying goes,increase income and reduce expenditure, it should be the same for food. The problem was that with the flood now, the difficulty of obtaining food would increase again. Halfway through the inspection, the building spirit sent news that the specially built food factory had finished debugging. Tang Zhen, who heard the news, immediately revealed a happy expression and immediately led the officials to take a look. The processing plant was located in the valley surrounded by mountains, which was a forbidden area for survivors. When Tang Zhen and the others arrived, they happened to see a huge transport airship hovering above the rectangular pool. With a soft sound, the cargo hold under the airship opened, and a huge creature descended from the sky. It was a giant sea monster, probably weighing more than a hundred tons, but it was now in a semi-conscious state. This was probably done on purpose to make transportation more convenient. This God-Ascension level sea monster seemed to have sensed danger and struggled desperately after it landed. However, in the next second, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky and directly hit the monster in the deep pool. With a muffled sound, the struggling monster was instantly turned into a meat paste. Whether it was the hard shell, bones, or the soft organs, flesh, and blood, they were all mixed together. Under the terrifying pressure, it turned into minced meat, and no difference could be seen. After the meat was crushed, it was filtered and detoxified to eliminate harmful bacteria. Then, food ingredients such as flour were added. In the top food factory, it was very easy to complete this work, and there was no need for any workers to participate in the whole process. He didnt have to wait too long before a piece of equipment at the end of the production line produced half a foot long sausages. After putting them into boxes that could be used repeatedly, they could be sent to residential areas as daily food for survivors. The flesh and blood of the spirit cultivating sea monster was not something that ordinary people had the right to eat. After the poison was successfully removed, it was definitely the best food. Not only could it satisfy ones hunger, but it also had the effect of increasing ones qi and blood and strengthening ones body. Martial artists and body cultivators could greatly increase the strength of their bones and muscles by eating it, allowing them to cultivate more efficiently. Tang Zhen led a group of residents and witnessed the entire process of the monsters flesh being processed. His face revealed a satisfied smile. Just as he had thought, sea monsters were large-scaled seafood. Although they looked terrifying, their taste and nutrition were definitely first-class. The money spent on building the food processing plant was not wasted. Not only did it effectively alleviate the food crisis, but it could also obtain more benefits. For example, eating the flesh of sea monsters could bring great benefits to the body, and it would also give Lou Cheng another reason to kill sea monsters. Lou Cheng didnt collect the bodies of the monsters he killed before, so this wouldnt happen again. These were all high-quality food and must not be wasted. They had to be brought back to loucheng and processed into sausages. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, Tang Zhen picked up a sea demon sausage, broke it into pieces, and put it in his mouth. He chewed it lightly and smiled in satisfaction. The taste is really good. Do you all want to try it? Chapter 4542 A day for the survivors (1) Chapter 4542: A day for the survivors (1) Chapter 4542: A day for the survivors (1) The sound of the clock reporting indicated the arrival of a new day. In a tent in area 763, a young man opened his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, his expression was momentarily dazed, but then it quickly turned into realization. His name was a mu, a survivor of the flood. His family had 11 members, and now only his brother was left. Due to the accident, there were some problems with his brain. From time to time, he would be in a daze and lose his memory temporarily. Looking at everything around him, a mu finally remembered that he had left the island long ago and came to this magical place called loucheng. Although loucheng was also surrounded by the flood, it was completely different from other islands in the water. One could sleep in peace here without worrying about being attacked by water monsters at night. He could still clearly remember that the survivor camp was attacked by a Hydra one night before he came to loucheng. The defender was killed by the Hydra, and the Hydra rushed into the camp without any warning. In the screams of fear and despair, the survivors were constantly killed by the Hydra and became their food. The survivors tried to fight back, but it was to no avail. Most of them were ordinary people, and they were no match for the monsters. The sudden attack that night caused heavy losses to the survivor camp, and one-third of the people had completely disappeared. Among the remaining survivors, many were seriously injured and in a state of fever infection. It was unknown how long the survivors could last. Fortunately, they ran into a few giant lotuses that were floating over, on which there were dense and full lotus seeds. The seeds of the giant Lotus could be used as food and could also be used to disinfect and remove fire. The flowers also had the function of healing and removing poison. Relying on these natural medicines, the injuries of many survivors were under control, preventing the possibility of further deterioration. A mu was strong and healthy, so his wound quickly healed from a slight infection. However, in the face of the vast flood and the struggling victims of the disaster, a mu felt anxious, but he could not do anything. In the midst of his suffering, cultivator Lou Cheng appeared, giving him a ray of hope. A mu didnt know what Lou city was in the past, but he was shocked by the huge transport airship. Ah mu was just an ordinary citizen, so he didnt have much experience. He only knew that such a magical transport airship must have a very strong strength. Following the transport airship, a mu flew into the sky for the first time, crossing thousands of miles of water. After coming to loucheng, he had come into contact with many new and novel things. From time to time, a mu would feel shocked. He had never thought that there would be such a life. In the past, he had never even dared to imagine it. Lou Chengs environment was clean and there were beautiful and precious flowers and plants everywhere. The survivors were all wearing uniform and clean clothes, and there were also stinky toilets. There were no mosquitoes, no pain, no diseases, and the injured survivors would receive treatment in time. When it was time to distribute the food, the taste was also very delicious. Most importantly, they could learn about culture and knowledge, regardless of their wealth. A mu used to be very envious of people who could write. Because of his poor family, he had never entered school. He had thought that he would be blind for the rest of his life, not even knowing how to write his own name. He didnt expect that after coming to loucheng, learning had become a must for the survivors, and they would also have regular assessments. If they failed the test, they would be punished, such as a reduction in the amount of food they were given. In order to ensure that they would not go hungry, the survivors learned very seriously. A mu was different from others. The reason he studied hard was not because he was afraid of being punished, but because he wanted to be a more useful person. A new day had arrived, and he had to continue working hard! Encouraging himself in his heart, ah mu quickly got out of bed and brought his toiletries to the sink. The survivors living in the same area had already woken up. Some were lining up to go to the toilet, while others were getting water to wash up. These were all Lou Chengs requirements. The survivors were learning to adapt and gradually found the benefits of doing so. His body became cleaner, his mood became better, and he became more confident. When it was ah MUs turn, he washed his face and brushed his teeth while looking at the water table seriously. The water platform Lou Cheng had set up was not connected to any pipes, but clear water kept flowing out. This was an immortals method, and it was indeed extremely magical. Not long after washing up, it was time for dinner. Dining cars would appear in various residential areas. The dining car would provide food, and the survivors would line up to get it. There was no limit to the amount of food distributed, but any wasteful behavior was strictly prohibited. He would eat as much as he received. If he couldnt finish one meal, he could eat two, but he definitely couldnt throw them away secretly. Once abandoned food was found, it would be immediately expelled. The ordinary survivors only cared about their stomachs and didnt have the mood to care about other things. They only knew that the food was delicious and that loucheng had an unlimited supply of food, but they didnt know how much food they had to consume in a day. However, some of the more knowledgeable people thought of this problem. While they were shocked by the food reserves in loucheng, they were also worried. They were afraid that one day, there would be a problem with the food supply and they would go hungry. They even suggested to reduce the distribution of food and change the original dry rice into porridge. This wasnt flattery, but a sincere attempt to solve the problem. Lou Cheng didnt accept her suggestion and only tried to comfort her. The fact that Lou Cheng dared to do this meant that he was confident enough to solve all the problems he was facing. Otherwise, Tang Zhen would not have saved so many people from the beginning. Soon, it was time to eat, and a long line was formed. A mu silently counted down in his heart, trying to count from one to one hundred. This was the knowledge that he had just learned. From the ringing of the bell to the appearance of the food cart, there were a total of 100 numbers. Sure enough, when he counted to 100, a car that was sliding on the ground appeared. The White exterior looked like a house, and it moved silently. The car stopped steadily, and the two windows were opened for food. The survivors at the front immediately stepped forward and took out the food that was spat out. The type of food wasnt fixed, but they all tasted delicious and were unanimously welcomed by the survivors. The food distributed today was a kind of sausage with slightly burnt skin, which smelled quite delicious. The survivors who were still behind were already attracted by the unique aroma and drooled unconsciously. In a society with low productivity, ordinary people had very few opportunities to eat meat, not to mention this kind of pure meat sausage that had been processed. The survivors of the rich and powerful had never eaten such delicious food before, and they were also secretly swallowing their saliva. A mu also smelled the fragrance, and his heart became more and more expectant. Not long after, it was a MUs turn to receive food. He was very clear about his own appetite, so he directly received three sausages. When he reached a place, he couldnt wait to break open the sausage and eat it in big mouthfuls. Sure enough, as expected, the taste of the sausage was incomparably fresh and delicious. It was simply a Supreme delicacy. At this moment, ah mu truly experienced what happiness and satisfaction were. He only felt that all the grievances and unwillingness in his heart had disappeared with a mouthful of delicious food. After eating the delicious food and savoring the aftertaste for a while, it was soon time to study again. Ah MUs spirit was lifted. This was his favorite part of the class. He simply packed up and began to wait for the class to start. The other survivors were also sitting on the grass, looking at the sky in silence. He didnt have to wait too long before the sky turned dark, as if night had fallen. The survivors were all used to this change. Soon, images were projected into the dark night sky, and the voice that transmitted knowledge reverberated in his mind. A mu was immersed in it, learning it as if he was intoxicated. While the entire residential area was busy studying, there were a few ghost-like figures who quietly headed straight to the core of the city. Chapter 4543 Dont even think about leaving when youre here Chapter 4543: Dont even think about leaving when youre here (1) Chapter 4543: Dont even think about leaving when youre here (1) A few dark shadows approached the tower, trying to sneak into the core area to get more information. As they sneaked all the way here, no one saw through their hiding methods, which made these shadows even more confident. It seemed that this Tower City was nothing more than this. The moment they neared the tower, a buzzing sound suddenly came, and countless runes fluttered like snowflakes. It was as if something had been activated all of a sudden, releasing a terrifying aura. The seemingly peaceful and harmless loucheng turned into a Tigers Den and Dragons pool in an instant, as if it was going to swallow the enemies who sneaked in. The figures of several infiltrators were also exposed at this moment, and the spell techniques that concealed their figures were completely ineffective. Not good, quickly retreat! The cultivators who tried to sneak into the city were slightly shocked and chose to retreat without hesitation. Their movements were extremely fast, but in the end, they were still a bit too slow. The runes that they were waving formed a ring, forming a closed cage. Such a Swift and fierce encirclement made The Infiltrator feel surprised and frightened, and he realized that this operation had completely failed. They might have been exposed before they took action, and Lou Cheng had quietly set up a trap, waiting for them to enter. Since he had already been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore. Today, Ill have a taste of your Lou Chengs skills. One of the gray shadows looked at Lou Cheng and said coldly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge monster. It should be some kind of divine beast, but its specific origin was unknown. Legend had it that there were 48000 kinds of divine beasts in the immortal world, and very few people could tell the full origin of their relatives. The divine baby formed by cultivators could imitate a divine beast. It could use the energy of heaven and earth to form a body and possess powerful divine abilities. However, the divine baby before him was clearly different. It seemed to be more solid and clear. It gave people the feeling that it was not an illusion of energy, but a living creature of flesh and blood. The nascent soul would become more powerful and real as the cultivators level increased. When the cultivation reached its limit, it would resonate with the heavenly Dao and turn illusory into real after experiencing the heavenly Tribulation. After becoming a true divine beast, it would possess all the power and divine arts, as well as an incomparably terrifying destructive power. Just by looking at the congealing degree of the Divine Infant, one could tell that the true realm of the cultivator before him was definitely not at the nascent Soul Stage. However, because of the rules of the lower realm, he was forcibly suppressed to the nascent soul realm. If there were no accidents, these cultivators who sneaked into the city were most likely cultivators from the upper realm. Looking at the other figures, they didnt attack, but were in a state of preparation for battle. At this moment, they saw a figure slowly flying over from above the city. He was wearing a snow-white robe, and his temperament was like that of an immortal descending to the world. It was the city Lord Tang Zhen who personally came out to face the enemy. Youve sneaked into the city and now youre speaking so arrogantly. I cant refuse your advice, so Ill take this opportunity to see what youre capable of. Tang Zhens eyes were filled with eagerness. Being able to fight against a cultivator from the upper realm was definitely a good opportunity to increase his knowledge. Until now, there was still not much news about the upper realm, and most of it was just hearsay. The best way to obtain information was to capture a few cultivators from the upper realm and torture them to obtain information. This was easy to say, but it was very difficult to achieve. Most of the time, it was the cultivators from the upper realm who crushed the lower realm. With the same strength, a child would not be able to defeat an experienced adult man even if he used all his strength. The difference between the cultivators of the upper and lower worlds was so obvious. It was for this reason that the cultivators from the upper realm were unscrupulous. If it were not for the restrictions on the mainland, they would have become their slave market. The fact that the other party dared to break into the city and challenge him after being discovered clearly showed that he was confident in his strength. Although The Infiltrator seriously suspected that Lou Cheng was also from the true spirit world, he didnt feel that Lou Cheng was much stronger than him. Taking the opportunity to probe and obtain first-hand information was also one of the goals of this trip. However, how would they know that their fearlessness had coincidentally fallen into Tang Zhens scheme? If it was in the outer region, Tang Zhen might be a little afraid and would not dare to easily make a move against the cultivators of the upper realm. However, inside the tower, Tang Zhen was the Supreme ruler. He wasnt afraid of the challenge from the outside. Tang Zhen naturally would not retreat when he saw the other party taking the initiative to attack. He immediately displayed his trump card. Either he didnt attack, or he did his best. In the blink of an eye, a giant hand appeared in the sky and smashed down on the upper realm cultivator. This punch was fast and fierce, carrying an infinite power that seemed to be able to smash everything. The cultivator from the upper realm who had provoked him was secretly shocked and dodged without hesitation. The unknown divine beast mimicked by the divine baby spewed out a long Flame Dragon that could melt gold and iron in an instant. The cultivators allies were all prepared to immediately provide support if anything happened. BOOM! With a loud bang, the attacks from both sides collided. What should have been an earth-shattering scene turned silent in an instant. The spectators were shocked. This meant that there was a force that could eliminate the destructive power and ensure that the environment of the city was not affected. Even if the battle turned the world upside down, only the warring parties would be hurt. Such an abnormal situation meant that Lou Cheng was able to influence heaven and earth. This was definitely an impressive technique. this City Tower is probably more powerful than I imagined. I cant let my guard down! The cultivators who were watching the battle at the side conversed with each other in a solemn tone. There was a trace of shock in their eyes. the situation is out of our expectations. Number three is going to suffer a big loss. We must help immediately! lets go! another cultivator said in an urgent tone. He even released his nascent soul at once. Seeing this, the other cultivators had no choice but to follow suit. One after another, nascent soul cultivators formed. At the same time, the confrontation between Tang Zhen and The Infiltrator had already reached a clear conclusion. Under the hammer of the giant hand, cultivator number threes nascent soul crumbled and shattered. He let out a shrill cry. A divine baby was equivalent to ones life. It would grow slowly under the care of a cultivator until it completely became an energy life form, then abandon its original flesh and blood. Now that his divine baby was shattered, he was naturally in excruciating pain. Cultivator number three glared at Tang Zhen. The shock in his heart could not be any greater. At the same time, he also felt deep regret. He had originally thought that since both of them were cultivators from the upper realm, there should not be much difference between them. Only when they truly fought did they realize that the difference in strength between the two sides was like the difference between the upper and lower realms. He actually did not have the slightest strength to retaliate when faced with Tang Zhens attack. His soul had nearly been destroyed. Just as cultivator number three was in despair, his companion came to his rescue in time, giving him a chance to live. Seizing this rare opportunity, number three fled with all his might, afraid that he would be attacked by Tang Zhen. He was now seriously injured and in an extremely bad state. A light blow could cost him his life. At the same time, he was also very clear that even if he managed to escape successfully, he would have to go through a long period of recuperation in the future. The resources used to heal his injuries were definitely extremely painful, and even he could not bear it. damn you, Lou Cheng! If I have the chance in the future, Ill definitely make you pay a painful price! The cultivator secretly swore in his heart. He hated Tang Zhen and Lou Cheng to the core. As soon as this thought appeared, the warning sign appeared again, and another fist appeared in front of him. Youre still here for a Kasaya? The fist was as fast as lightning, and it landed on his body. In an instant, the sky and earth spun, and his body crashed heavily into the ground, almost breaking into pieces. Before he could react, a cultivator suddenly appeared and put Five Rings around his limbs and neck. He also put a helmet on his head. The ring was used to imprison cultivators, and under normal circumstances, only one was needed. The helmet was also a piece of imprisonment equipment, but the effect on nascent soul cultivators was not obvious. Before this, Tang Zhen was pondering whether he could achieve an even stronger sealing effect through the stacking method. Regardless of whether it was effective or not, he had to give it a try. Number three was already severely injured and had lost 80% of his strength. Now that he was being used as a torture tool, he was like a fish that had been thrown into the desert, completely losing the ability to resist. Chapter 4544 Trapped beast in the cage (1) Chapter 4544: Trapped beast in the cage (1) Chapter 4544: Trapped beast in the cage (1) On the other side of the battlefield, the battle was still ongoing. At this moment, Tang Zhen was clearly fighting against several experts alone. However, he appeared to be at ease. It was precisely because of this that the enemy was shocked. Although they were unable to use their full strength due to the restrictions of the rules, they still possessed a powerful destructive power. When facing a cultivator from the lower realm, it was like playing around in a battle. He could easily suppress and kill the other party in seconds without any effort. If it was a cultivator from the upper realm, although it would not be so unbearable, it would definitely not be so difficult. This made them realize that Tang Zhen was different from the other cultivators from the upper realm. They had clearly made an empathetic mistake. It should be known that there were also strong and weak cultivators in the upper realm. Tang Zhen might be one of the strong cultivators in the upper realm. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators became even more vigilant and no longer had any intention of continuing the battle. They communicated in secret that once they seized the opportunity, they had to leave the battlefield immediately. Otherwise, the longer he delayed, the more dangerous the situation would be. However, when they decided to escape, they found that things had gone out of control. The area in front of Lou Cheng had become a cage that imprisoned them. They didnt dare to run, as they would be blocked by the rune cage. No matter how he attacked, Tang Zhen seemed to be completely unharmed. On the contrary, he continued to unleash sharp killing moves. If one were to carefully look at Tang Zhens appearance, he clearly had a happy and enjoyable expression. It was as if he was treating them as his sparring targets. In the process of fighting just now, they could already confirm that Tang Zhen was actually a rookie. Whether it was combat awareness or skills, they were obviously very inexperienced, and he would even make some mistakes that new players often made. In a normal confrontation, in front of these senior cultivators, a mistake would be a death wish. The slightest bit of absent-mindedness during this period would result in the end of ones soul being scattered. However, in this tower, in Tang Zhens own territory, he had the right to try and make countless mistakes. Even if they made a mistake, the enemy would not have the opportunity to attack. Every time he caught Tang Zhens weakness and prepared to kill him in one strike, a mysterious force would appear. This kind of power confined the enemy, making it impossible for them to attack smoothly. In the end, they could only miss the opportunity to attack. It was fine once or twice, but after a few times, the cultivators completely gave up. They definitely could not continue to fight such a stifling battle. He was purely using them as sparring partners to temper Tang Zhen, this rookie. At the same time that they felt angry, they had no choice but to admit that Tang Zhens learning ability was indeed extremely strong. Although he lacked combat experience, Tang Zhens starting point was extremely high. Thus, he avoided the low-level mistakes that countless cultivators would make. Occasionally, he would make mistakes, but he would never repeat them. He could even correct himself by drawing inferences from one case. Such a terrifying battle awareness, as well as an unimaginable talent, was enough to make any enemy feel fear. When encountering such an enemy, unless they could kill him, they should try their best not to cause any disputes. Otherwise, he would be asking for trouble and putting himself in a dangerous environment. Once he couldnt kill the enemy, he would definitely be the one to suffer in the future. They cursed their bad luck in their hearts. If they had known this would happen, they wouldnt have taken the initiative to test Lou Cheng. He wouldnt have been toyed with by Lou Cheng like a fool, unable to leave and unable to win. We cant continue like this, or none of us will be able to leave. Everyone, listen to my command and cast the forbidden technique together! A cultivator saw that the situation was not good and immediately contacted several of his companions, ready to take a gamble. Casting a forbidden art to resist and break free from Lou Chengs imprisonment was the only way he could use at this moment. Using a forbidden art will bring irreversible damage. Do we really have to do this? When a cultivator heard this, his expression carried a touch of unwillingness. Obviously, he held a different opinion. Casting a forbidden art would naturally break the rules and obtain extraordinary power. However, doing so was equivalent to breaking the rules on his own initiative, and he would definitely be severely punished. The cultivators from the upper realm who used the secret technique would constantly suffer from the backlash of the rules, causing serious damage to their lifespan and body, and even leaving behind incurable hidden dangers. After getting out of danger, he had to find a way to heal his injuries, otherwise it would cause great trouble. Not only would it be extremely painful, but it would also affect the advancement of ones realm, and even ones lifespan would be greatly shortened. The length of ones lifespan was very important. It must be known that many cultivators used long periods of time to train and improve their realms. Without enough time to accumulate, it was impossible to advance to the next realm. If they needed 50 years to advance, they would only have 30 years of life left. That was the greatest misfortune for cultivators. The disadvantage of using forbidden techniques. The cultivators were well aware that this was the reason for their hesitation. The damage caused by casting a forbidden art was almost impossible to reverse. The longer one stayed in the lower realm, the more serious it would be. When they returned to the upper realm, they would still remain for a period of time before the rules would wear them down and dissipate a little. However, there was still a year before the opening of the world gap. During this time, he could only wait silently. In the process of waiting, cultivators had to suffer the backlash at every moment, and that feeling was worse than death. Hence, it was only natural for him to hesitate. After not getting a response for a long time, the cultivator spoke again with a heavy dissatisfaction in his tone, You idiots, dont you know what time it is? The water Spirits Pearl had already been taken away and was now in the hands of the spirit eye clan. The Earth Spirits Pearl was most likely hidden in this city. We must escape alive and spread the news. Otherwise, we will only cause more trouble for our fellow clansmen and completely lose the qualification to snatch the five elements spiritual Pearl! If it affects the future of our race, well all become sinners, and we cant escape the blame even if we die ten thousand times! These words were sincere and heartfelt, and each word could be considered to be piercing, causing the originally hesitant cultivators to clench their teeth. For the sake of our race, whats the harm in suffering a little? lets start with this old man! A cultivator roared loudly and instantly entered an explosive state. He actually used his own strength to resist the laws. In the process of resisting, his Sealed Power was released and he temporarily reached the realm beyond the nascent Soul Stage. However, this state could only be maintained for a very short time, and the backlash would soon surge. The backlash of the rules would multiply and act on the violator, causing him to suffer endless pain. For the enemy, this increase in power was very important. It could help them break the runic cage of Lou Cheng. No matter how strong Lou Cheng was, he was still limited by the rules of the lower realm. The peak of the nascent soul realm was the upper limit, and he couldnt resist power that exceeded the limit. Break for this old man! The cultivator roared and threw a punch forward in an attempt to break through the imprisonment cage formed by the runes. After this punch was thrown, it looked ordinary, but it actually contained a terrifying power. A state without leakage could ensure a high degree of concentration of power, and a terrifying power could erupt in an instant. It was as if a thousand-ton force had exploded, but it was concentrated on the tip of a needle. The destructive power produced could be imagined. Under normal circumstances, one could easily break through the citys blockade by relying on the rules that surpassed the lower realms power. The other cultivators had the same idea and had even made plans to break out. If they did not succeed, they would also burst out one after another and accumulate all their power together. Under their expectant gazes, the rune cage began to shake violently, but it returned to normal in an instant. A hint of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the cultivators. continue to break the restrictions, continue to break through! A few cultivators roared and broke through the restrictions of the rules one after another, erupting with terrifying auras. It continuously attacked the rune imprisonment. However, he did not notice that Tang Zhen had already stopped and retreated. He was watching with interest by the side. Chapter 4545 Dont talk about martial virtue (1) Chapter 4545: Dont talk about martial virtue (1) Chapter 4545: Dont talk about martial virtue (1) The previous battle had been fought to his hearts content, causing Tang Zhen to secretly cry out in satisfaction. Fighting five powerhouses from the upper realm alone was definitely a battle achievement worth showing off. In the entire continent, he was probably unparalleled. No matter when and who he mentioned this battle to, it would be a matter of great honor. Through this battle, Tang Zhen had become even more confident. Actual combat was the best proof. The combat strength that Tang Zhen currently possessed could definitely crush the cultivators from the higher realm. Although Lou Chengs protection was behind the bright battle results, Tang Zhens hard work could not be denied. Not to mention these cultivators from the upper realm, who also did not follow the rules. They were a group of cheaters in the lower realm. In the past, they were arrogant and domineering, bullying the lower realm cultivators at will. Now, the tables had turned, and it was Tang Zhen who bullied them. There was retribution for every drink and Peck. He should let them experience the suffering and grievance. When the enemy chose to go all out, Tang Zhen instead chose to retreat. He was only taking the opportunity to hone his combat skills and did not intend to fight to the death with the other party. When a rabid dog bit someone, it often did not care about the consequences. Tang Zhen more or less had some scruples in his heart. After the battle just now, he realized that he was very talented, and his potential should not be limited to this. However, for some reason, there seemed to be a voice in his mind that reminded him not to be too reckless. Wealth was found in danger, and it was also lost in danger. Nine out of ten times it was lost, but one in ten times it was obtained. Regardless of the situation, he had to be cautious. The consequences of valiantly advancing could very likely lead to a sudden overturn at some point. At that time, he would be completely defeated, and all his efforts would be in vain. In addition to himself, his followers would also suffer and fall into a miserable and helpless end. Even if Tang Zhen didnt think for himself, he had to think for his subordinates. He absolutely couldnt betray their trust. One could not let ones loved ones feel pain and ones enemies feel joy. A true Victor would live longer and better than the enemy. If the Tang Zhen of the past had purely lived for himself, he now had even more concerns. There was a voice in the dark telling him not to repeat the same mistake. Tang Zhen did not know the origin of this voice, but he seriously accepted the suggestion. This was also one of the strengths he had. No matter when, he would always listen to advice. Tang Zhen stopped fighting and retreated. The four cultivators were even more unrestrained as they continuously tried to break through and escape. Tang Zhen could not help but feel a trace of worry in his heart when he saw that the enemy was becoming more and more ferocious and that the runic magic circle was being bombarded until it was on the verge of collapse. He was afraid that the runic magic circle was not strong enough and could not withstand the enemys attack, causing all the big fish to escape. Although he had already captured one captive and had someone to interrogate, there was no need to complain about having too many of such captives. He would be able to get different information from different captives, and he would be able to get something out of it after putting them together. However, this kind of information was very important to Tang Zhen. It was even related to the life and death of loucheng. can the defense system of Lou city stop these enemies? Tang Zhen asked the building spirit, wanting to know the exact answer before deciding what to do next. If I use all my strength to suppress them, I should be able to keep two of them. The building spirit was truly steady and would never act rashly. Every step of the arrangement was steady and steady. since youre so confident, let the rest leave and end this battle as soon as possible. Tang Zhen ordered. At the same time, he gently nodded his head. He felt that this result was acceptable. theres actually a certain benefit to letting the two enemies go. We can publicize the dangers of loucheng so that the guys from the upper realm wont probe recklessly. Tang Zhen was disgusted and annoyed by these upper realm cultivators. Looking at their past actions, they were completely out-and-out robbers and butchers. Those in power were good at suppressing and plundering. They did not like to be bound by rules and had no respect for those who were bullied. Even when he made rules, he liked to have others follow them, but he had the authority to change them. No matter in the mortal world or in the cultivation world, fairness never existed. One had to win respect with ones strength. Only by showing their strength and making the cultivators from the upper realm submit in fear could they effectively reduce the continuous harassment. Great city Lord, as you wish. As soon as the building spirit finished speaking, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. One of the enemies restriction-breaking attack was effective. A crack instantly appeared in the array cage formed by the flying runes, but it did not close up in a short time. The opportunity had come! When the four enemies saw this, they were overjoyed and rushed toward the crack without hesitation. If he could break through the crack, he would be able to regain his freedom immediately and leave this damn city. In the blink of an eye, the two cultivators successfully broke out of the encirclement and got rid of the runic magic Circles imprisonment. When the remaining two cultivators tried to break out of the encirclement, something suddenly happened and the crack instantly closed. Seeing this, the two cultivators were both angry and anxious. They roared and attacked again. Before this, they had all used the restriction-breaking technique and were now in a state of backlash. Launching another attack would only increase the burden on his body, making the backlash of the rules even more intense. However, this was a matter of life and death, so they had no choice but to make this choice. No matter how serious the backlash was, they had to force themselves to do it. However, the counterattack in this desperate situation did not achieve the expected effect. The sealed rune cage was even stronger. Come and save us! The two panicked cultivators shouted for help from their other two companions. If the two sides attacked from the inside and outside, they should have a chance to break the confinement cage. The two cultivators who had successfully escaped heard their companions cry for help, but they did not give a timely response. They only exchanged a glance before continuing to flee. There was no hesitation throughout the entire process. The rationality of a cultivator was revealed at this moment. In such a critical situation, it was definitely a mistake to turn back to help, and it was likely to waste all their previous efforts. Although he understood the logic, when things happened to him, he still felt an indescribable pain. Dont forget to redeem our Xuanji. The two trapped cultivators mumbled to themselves and smiled bitterly. At this point, there was no point in struggling, as he might suffer more injuries. If he stopped struggling, he would have a chance of survival. Alright, I admit defeat. Im willing to pay the ransom! One of the cultivators said with a look of sorrow on his face. Its not embarrassing to lose to a cultivator from the upper realm, hahaha. The other cultivator actually laughed out loud and put on a carefree attitude. He didnt feel depressed, as if he had lost with honor. After all, he had fought to the last moment. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he couldnt help but secretly shake his head. He felt that there was something wrong with the brains of these two foreign race cultivators. He had clearly been defeated and was about to be slaughtered, so how could he still be so calm? However, this was also good, but it saved a lot of energy. A trapped beast would still fight, and might even be more ferocious, so he had to maintain sufficient vigilance. Suppress them! Tang Zhen was too lazy to speak any nonsense and directly gave the order to suppress them. An indescribable, terrifying force came from all directions and was exerted on the two cultivators. They didnt even have time to make a sound before they were suppressed. Their bodies were as soft as a pool of mud. The two cultivators opened their eyes wide as if they wanted to say something, but they found that they couldnt do it. He had thought that he would be able to get Lou Chengs preferential treatment and fulfill the rules of the true spirit world. The captives were given preferential treatment and could pay ransoms to obtain freedom. Killing the enemy would only make them enemies, and hatred would affect the situation of the race. It was far better to exchange for ransom. However, this conventional rule no longer worked in Lou city. The young city Lord in front of them did not care about martial virtue and did not give them the respect they deserved. They wanted to express their strong protest, but they were completely imprisoned. Not only were they suppressed by a terrifying power, but they were also covered in strange torture devices. When the two cultivators saw this, they were speechless. How afraid were they that they would run away? Tang Zhens various actions also made them more and more confused. They couldnt understand which clan of the true spirit world Lou Cheng belonged to and why he didnt follow the rules when he did things. However, how would they know that Tang Zhens background was completely different from what they had imagined. The rules that he thought he should abide by had no effect on Tang Zhen. Naturally, there was no possibility of him following them. Chapter 4546 A storm is coming (1) Chapter 4546: A storm is coming (1) Chapter 4546: A storm is coming (1) An unknown invasion battle ended with Lou Chengs victory. The three captured upper realm cultivators were directly suppressed in the core of the runic magic circle and enjoyed the super-standard treatment from the tower. Cultivators beyond the nascent soul realm were indeed powerful. When they chose to use forbidden Arts, they could run amuck in the lower realm for a short time. However, this time, they encountered a special tower that had a special means to restrain the cultivators of the upper realm. He didnt achieve his goal and instead, he was trapped in it. It would not take long for the cultivation world to spread the process of this war and know that loucheng was actually a Tigers Den and Dragons pool. Once they entered the tower, they would have to obediently accept the orders. To the cultivators of the upper realm, such a thing was absolutely unacceptable. What they wanted was to control, not to be manipulated by others. In order to avoid being controlled by others, they would reduce their probing of Lou Cheng and wouldnt easily take action against him. Although he did not obtain much information, Tang Zhen could already faintly sense that there were terrifying undercurrents surging beneath the flood. Not only were there giant beasts from the deep sea, but there were also cultivators from the upper realm who were plotting to plunder the precious resources of the lower realm. The sudden flood might have something to do with them. As for the cultivators on land, they still insisted on watching and were reluctant to join the City. The more dangerous the situation was, the more cautious they would be, and they would not make a choice easily. Even though louchengs benefits had been made public and verified by many people, the cultivators from the northern border of South Alliance were still hesitant. Tang Zhen gritted his teeth in hatred towards this. If this group of cunning guys all became residents of the tower, they would definitely be able to meet the requirements for leveling up. Once the tower was upgraded to a level 4 building, Tang Zhen would definitely take the initiative to attack and beat up those who dared to threaten him until they spat out blood. As for now, he had to keep a low profile. He had no choice. He wasnt strong enough, and he didnt do things with determination. He had to be careful when facing a powerful enemy. He felt a little sullen just thinking about it. Fortunately, Lou Cheng was the final winner after a round of confrontation. At the same time, he had also verified his strength and honed his ability to fight against his opponent. The next time he encountered a similar matter, Tang Zhen would not have the slightest hesitation and would directly beat the other party until he was unable to take care of himself. Since they dared to break into the city, they had to pay the price. Tang Zhen wasnt personally in charge of the interrogation, so the building spirit should be more professional than him. Moreover, true Lord White sheep and true Lord Hong Yang, who hated the cultivators of the upper realm, were the best candidates for interrogation. With them in charge of taking action, they would definitely not disappoint Tang Zhen. They only needed to quietly wait for the time to come. Tang Zhen was not idle either. He used the satellites and drones he had released to continuously search the vast ocean. There should be many cultivators from the upper realm hidden in the current mainland, but they had never shown themselves. Tang Zhen knew what the other party was thinking. He would definitely not act rashly until the last moment. Lou Cheng was forced into this and was in a dangerous situation. This could be seen from the previous test. The strange phenomenon when the building leveled up would definitely arouse the suspicion of the other party, and all kinds of reconnaissance were necessary. Tang Zhen could not help but ponder. If war and conflict were inevitable, could it be carried out according to his guidance? It would completely muddy the pool of water and alert the hidden enemies, and it would be best to let them kill each other. Lou Cheng would sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight, and when the time was right, he would come down to clean up the mess. The plan was not bad, but it was very difficult to execute. The enemy would not be manipulated by Tang Zhen and would not fall into his trap easily. At this moment, Tang Zhen did not have any good plans. He could only take it one step at a time. In the hall inside the tower, a circular image appeared before Tang Zhens eyes. It was able to continuously rotate according to his thoughts. The contents of the images were transmitted through the equipment and were displayed in front of Tang Zhen. There was a vast ocean in front of him, and water monsters would appear from time to time. Their bodies were covered with dense blood and flesh flower buds, which could be easily discovered from the water. The horrifying flesh and blood flower bud made the Hydra feel extremely painful and itchy, and it even had a bunch of additional vital points. The water that was hundreds of meters deep made it impossible for them to hide themselves, let alone dive directly to the bottom of the sea like in the deep sea. The affected sea tribe would definitely hate these parasitic plants to the core, but there was nothing they could do. Spreading this special plant allowed Tang Zhen to obtain boundless merit and greatly reduced the casualties of the survivors. The rapidly growing giant Lotus covered a larger and larger area, and green land appeared in many places. To the survivors, the giant Lotus was a really good thing. It could provide food, act as a boat, and become a shelter on the water. But in the Hydras eyes, the giant Lotus was a nightmare. The huge area covered the sea water, causing the temperature of the water to drop rapidly, and the Hydra could not easily float up. Whether it was the sharp poisonous stingers or the strange fragrance, the Hydra was afraid of them. Taking advantage of this feature, the survivors constantly dragged and collected the giant Lotus, surrounding the island as a defensive circle. There were also many survival skills that could be learned through the electronic devices distributed by Lou Cheng, which benefited the survivors greatly. Unless it was a giant water monster that could break through the giant Lotus, ordinary small water monsters would not dare to approach. Although the water monsters were in a difficult situation, it was only temporary. As the water level continued to rise, the initiative would inevitably return to the hands of the sea tribe. After the island was devoured, what would the survivors do? Tang Zhen was helpless in this situation. After all, he did not even know the reason for the flood until now. How could he find a solution if he didnt know the source of the problem? The real-time images continuously flashed past Tang Zhens eyes and quickly shifted to the vicinity of Lou Cheng. More and more giant lotuses gathered around the city, stacking up around the invisible protective barrier and forming a special ring-shaped land. It was within his expectations that such a situation would occur. It turned out that the giant Lotus had a special characteristic. It would automatically gather toward the building and bring the survivors over. The survivors gathered around the city Tower and lived on the huge land built by the giant Lotus. They made a living by collecting water and picking lotus seeds. Although the loucheng was right in front of them, and the survivors were aware of this, they had no intention of joining. In the eyes of these survivors, the current situation was not bad and they were willing to continue. When the flood receded, everything would return to normal. Tang Zhen didnt take the initiative to recruit them. First, the loucheng had reached its limit and couldnt continue to accept more survivors. Second, he felt that this arrangement was good. However, at the same time, Tang Zhen also had to do some things. For example, he had to place food and daily necessities at a fixed time and clean up the giant sea monsters that might pose a threat. With Lou Chengs protection, this special land became safer, and more and more survivors gathered. According to the statistics of the satellite scan, the number of survivors had reached hundreds of thousands, and it was still increasing. The building spirit had already sent people to maintain order and ensure that everything was under control. However, Tang Zhen was worried about one thing. If the enemy launched an attack on the tower, the survivors outside would definitely be affected. Just as he was secretly pondering whether there was a solution, he received a confession from the enemy who had sneaked in. After Tang Zhen finished reading it, he finally understood the ins and outs of the matter. Chapter 4547 The real reason (1) Chapter 4547: The real reason (1) Chapter 4547: The real reason (1) The upper realm was also known as the true spirit realm. There were thousands of races that competed with each other. Cultivation resources were limited, and everyone wanted to obtain them. Competition was naturally unavoidable. The competition between the races in the true spirit world was far more intense than in the lower realm, and it lasted for a long time. From the moment they embarked on the path of cultivation, every cultivator from a different race would be instilled with the idea of fighting for the development of their race. When the cultivation was successful, the cultivators would carry out all kinds of missions and try to obtain all kinds of cultivation resources for the race. Every 10,000 years, the realm of true immortality would hold a grand event. A giant tower that reached the sky would appear to select the strongest 100 races in the realm of true immortality. The selected elites of the hundred races would enter the true immortal world and begin their more profound cultivation. When their cultivation reached a certain level, they could repay their respective races. If they successfully entered the top 100, they would receive a large amount of rewards, which could greatly improve the strength of their race. The ranking of the top 100 would affect the situation of the true spirit world for the next 10000 years, so it would lead to extremely fierce competition. The original winners of the top 100 list would find ways to stabilize their position and strive to get a higher ranking. The races that were not on the list, on the other hand, would want to replace them and become the overlords of the true spirit world in the next 10000 years. Now, there were only a few years left before the ranking was reset. All the major races had begun their final efforts. They wanted to train a group of elites in a short period of time so that they could participate in the war of all races in the Sky Tower. According to the requirements of the giant tower, the age of the cultivator could not exceed a thousand years, and the minimum was the realm of the nascent soul. It seemed like a simple request, but it was enough to screen out countless cultivators. Not every cultivator could advance to the nascent Soul Stage within a thousand years, not to mention that the nascent Soul Stage was only the minimum requirement to participate in the war. There would always be people with exceptional talent and higher cultivation, who could easily crush their competitors. It was easier for such a powerhouse to obtain the final victory. A cultivators combat ability was not limited to their own realm. It could also be improved through equipment and other aspects. There was one method that was very effective, and that was to fuse the treasure of Providence into the divine baby to improve the quality of ones soul. The higher the level of the treasure of Providence, the more obvious the increase in strength. It was even easier for it to activate its innate divine ability and obtain some powerful offensive means. If one wanted to obtain a treasure of destiny, one had to search for it in the lower realm, and it was definitely not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it. In the past, all the major races had entered the lower realm one after another to search for treasures of destiny in the forbidden Lands. Some of the races were lucky and successfully obtained a treasure of destiny without suffering any losses. At the same time, there were also some races that suffered heavy losses in the process of searching, but in the end, they found nothing. From this, it could be confirmed that if one wanted to obtain a treasure of destiny, one must first have enough luck. However, in this world, there were no free benefits, especially treasures of Providence. Although refining, transforming, and fusing could increase ones strength, one would still suffer a terrible backlash from bad luck. The more benefits one obtained, the stronger the backlash one would have to bear. As for how to resolve it, it was up to the cultivators to think of their own ways. Some cultivators would do merit, and some cultivators would sacrifice various items. There were all kinds of methods. As the war of the myriad clans was about to begin, the various clans treasure-hunting in the lower realms became more and more frequent. As for the specific harvest, there was no accurate statistical data at present. A hundred years ago, there was a sudden news in the true spirit world that some big clans were secretly plotting to obtain the five-element Pearl from the lower realm. The moment this news was released, it immediately caused a huge uproar. The five-element Pearl was a treasure of destiny. There were five of them in total, and they were connected to five different types of heaven and earth energy, including metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. It was a top-grade treasure of destiny. It was related to the circulation of the five elements in the lower realm and had an extremely important function. Once the five-element Pearl was missing, it would lead to chaos in the whole world, and all living things might be exterminated. It would take a long time for the five-element beads to be born again, so that the chaotic world could return to normal. For the sake of victory, these great clans actually did such an act of draining the pond to catch fish. They were simply disgraceful to the extreme. The major races that got the news all condemned it, and then they secretly took action. Those powerful races also coveted the five-element beads and wanted to obtain such a top-notch treasure of destiny. If he successfully obtained it and fused with it, his chances of being on the list would be greatly increased. Although the weaker races were not confident in snatching the five-element beads, they did not want to give up this opportunity so easily. They were prepared to participate in the search for opportunities. All kinds of people appeared at the same time, thinking of ways to descend to the lower realm and looking for clues related to the five Element beads. During this period of time, the lower realm could be said to be extremely lively. Cultivators from various races often broke out in fights. Both sides had suffered casualties, thus forming a grudge. Battles like this mostly happened in the depths of the forbidden Lands, and the cultivators on the continent had no idea. During this period, there were also some races who secretly set up traps on the mainland. The God advent secret cult, which was a scourge to the cultivation world in the northern border, was only one of them. However, after many years of searching, there was not much success. The five-element Pearl had never been discovered. Gradually, some cultivators began to suspect that the five-element beads did not actually exist, or that they had not been condensed at all. Some of the races in the true spirit world couldnt afford such a consumption and chose to withdraw. The means to increase ones strength were not limited to the treasure of destiny. Instead of wasting a lot of time in the lower realm, it was better to find other opportunities in the true spirit world. At the same time, there were also some races who firmly believed in the existence of the five-element beads and had been searching for them for many years. Not long ago, there was another piece of news that a cultivator from the upper realm had found a water spirit Pearl. The real body of the water spirit Pearl was located on an ancient altar ten thousand miles under the sea. It was also the ancestral tomb guarded by the deep sea demon race. After the news was leaked, it attracted many races from the upper realm to participate in the competition, and a war with the deep sea demon race suddenly broke out. Only the participants knew the specific process of the battle. The outside world did not know the specific process. However, it was certain that the water Spirits Pearl had been taken away by the cultivators from the upper realm, and the suppressed Eye of the Sea had also begun to gush out madly. The water of the immensity sea from the true spirit world actually poured down continuously, causing the flood in the lower realm to suddenly erupt. The sea Race was completely enraged, and they chased after the cultivators from the upper realm madly. The plunderers would not be able to return to the upper realm in a short period of time, and it was even more impossible for them to hide in the territory of the sea Race. Thus, hiding on land was naturally the best choice. Compared to the water Spirits Pearl and his own safety, the backlash of the rules on land was not worth mentioning and was completely within an acceptable range. In order to land, the oceanic species experts collectively used their magical abilities, causing the entire continent to be swallowed by the flood. The Snatcher had already gone into hiding and was trying to refine the water Spirits Pearl. The high-level experts of the sea demon tribe surrounded the continent in a short time, quietly waiting for the opportunity to land. Once the flood reached a high enough height, the powerhouses of the sea demon tribe would come ashore collectively, find the water Spirits pearls that had been stolen, and then launch a merciless revenge against the robbers. After retrieving the water Spirits Pearl, it will be sent back to its original location to seal the ocean eye that has lost control. It seemed that the sea demon tribe would benefit a lot from the sea waters crazy devouring of the land, but that was not the case. If the lower realm was occupied by the ocean, it would eventually lead to the imbalance and chaos of the five elements, which would likely lead to the complete extinction of the sea Race. A solitary Yin would not grow, a solitary yang would not be born, this was the logic. After receiving the news, all the major races started to gather on the continent, trying to get the water Spirits Pearl. There was another reason. Some cultivators had leaked the news that the earth spiritual Pearl had already been obtained by someone else. The place where the earth spiritual Pearl was hidden was called loucheng. After Tang Zhen finished reading the information, he shook his head in anger. With the appearance of such rumors, in addition to the various phenomena of the tower citys upgrade, it was only natural that he would be targeted by the cultivators of the upper realm. Tang Zhen, who knew the truth, was secretly ruthless in his heart. If he was allowed to capture the rumor monger, he would definitely make the other party pay a painful price. Chapter 4548 Taking the initiative to attack (1) Chapter 4548: Taking the initiative to attack (1) Chapter 4548: Taking the initiative to attack (1) It was easy to Dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow. Tang Zhen finally knew that the true source of the trouble was that someone had plotted against him. Who could be so despicable and shameless to do such a despicable thing? Unfortunately, the captives confession did not mention the identity of the rumor monger. Tang Zhen naturally had no way to lock onto it. However, he also knew that it was not important to track down the rumor monger, so there was no need to specifically investigate this matter. The matter had already happened, and what they had to consider was how to resolve the danger. When the dust settled, it would still be too late to pursue the responsibility of the rumor monger. Influenced by the rumors, loucheng would definitely be highly watched by the cultivators of the upper realm. Now, it could be said that a pack of wolves was looking at him. Once the news was confirmed that the earth spiritual Pearl was in the tower, all kinds of attacks would be launched. Only Tang Zhen knew that Lou Cheng did not have an earth spiritual Pearl. In fact, he had never even heard of it. However, there was a cornerstone platform that possessed supreme power. It could be said to be omnipotent. This was Tang Zhens Foundation. He would absolutely not allow anyone to touch it. If the outside world continued to believe that the earth spiritual Pearl was in Lou Cheng, the foundation stone platforms safety would be affected. Regardless of whether it could be taken away, Tang Zhen had to at least take action. He absolutely couldnt allow the enemy to control him. Tang Zhen also did not have a good impression of the upper realm race that had stolen the water spirit Pearl and caused the flood. The disaster caused by this group of bastards required the entire continent to bear the blame. Even if the news was released in time, it still caused countless casualties. Such a blood debt had to be repaid. However, up until now, they had not found any traces of the other party, nor did they know where he was hiding. Presumably, at this moment, the treasure Snatcher should be very proud, even secretly laughing at the victim. Spiriteye clan, dont let me find you, or Ill poke your eyes out! Tang Zhen was ruthless in his heart. He would definitely not let this matter go so easily. Soon, another piece of information appeared in front of him. It showed a survivor gathering place that was suspected to be controlled by cultivators. Every location was marked in red. They were the suspicious locations that had been selected after data analysis and surveillance investigation. The survivors didnt know that there was a satellite above their heads, which was constantly monitoring them. They also didnt know that the electronic device Lou Cheng gave them actually had the function of uploading information. Even if it was closed, it could still collect all kinds of information and clues, upload them to loucheng, and then analyze them. In an undefended situation, it was the easiest to expose true information, and it was also the easiest to leak secret information that no one knew about. Through continuous collection and analysis, the building spirit gradually locked onto a few locations that were currently being monitored closely. Before obtaining accurate information, Tang Zhen would not act rashly to avoid a situation where he would alert the enemy. However, this time around, Tang Zhen was prepared to do something. He wanted to find the culprit who snatched the water Spirits Pearl. The information that he had gathered earlier was put to use at this moment. Tang Zhen continued to filter and filter them, eliminating targets one after another. Although there were signs that these key areas were controlled by cultivators, this was not a strange thing. Under the pressure of the flood, cultivators also gathered on isolated islands, sharing a safe place with mortals. They couldnt be suspected just because of the existence of cultivators. It was necessary to carefully analyze and screen them. But even so, he was still unable to determine the true location of the spirit eye clan, and he needed to take further action. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before he gave another order. He immediately sent cultivators to organize transport airships and headed to the selected areas. After arriving at the target area, the survivors of the gathering place would be forcibly relocated to the floating island near Lou Cheng. Providing enough food and ensuring daily safety was definitely better than staying on the island. If any survivors disobeyed, they would be severely punished immediately to ensure the smooth progress of the migration. He wasnt afraid of the conflict escalating. If there was a need, he could use lightning-fast methods. Tang Zhen intended to use this method to force those hidden cultivators to reveal themselves. If the other party was able to endure and not attack, they would have another method. Unusual times called for unusual things. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to be the least bit soft-hearted when facing a life and death crisis. After the order was given, it was immediately carried out. The group of transport airships left the building again. Although the outside world was very dangerous, the residents of Lou city were full of confidence when they went out, knowing that they had a strong backer behind them. If he couldnt handle something, he could immediately contact loucheng and fire support could be sent in the shortest time possible. While the continent was swallowed by the flood and the sea monsters were running wild, the residents of the tower had always played the role of hunters. Once they encountered a sea monster and suspected it to be a threat, they could immediately attack. Because of the existence of this rule, countless sea monsters were killed, which effectively alleviated the difficult situation of the survivors. For this rescue mission, Lou Chengs requirements were even more explicit, and the rules were even more stringent. The residents of loucheng who participated in the operation felt that something was wrong, but they didnt raise any doubts. As a mission executor, he didnt need to know too much. He just needed to do what he had to do. As for the other matters, they would naturally be handled by other people. If Lou Cheng was a machine, they were parts. Only by cooperating with each other could they ensure efficient operation. They travelled at full speed and soon arrived at the first location. The airship troop that suddenly appeared was suspended in the air in an orderly manner. They looked down at the island in the water and cast huge shadows. The fully-armed cultivators of loucheng city left the airship and landed on the ground, exuding a serious aura. It wasnt the first time that the survivors at the top of the mountain had come into contact with the residents of loucheng, and they had received a lot of help before. Lou Cheng was generous and selfless. He helped them through the most difficult time and continued to help them in the days that followed. The survivors were in awe of the residents of the loucheng. But this time, the survivors felt a little nervous, and they realized that something might happen. Sure enough, the residents of Lou city gave an order to move all of them. The reason was also very simple. They suspected that there was a giant sea monster hiding nearby, which was very likely to pose a threat to the survivors. Lou Cheng was preparing to clear the monsters, and the nearby area would become a battlefield. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, he took the initiative to help the survivors move. Giving such a reason might not be able to convince everyone, but of course, this was not very important. Regardless of whether he believed it or not, he had to move it away, or he would bear the consequences. Such a cold warning frightened the survivors, but they didnt dare to resist. After seeing Lou Chengs means, which could easily kill the deep sea monster, they didnt dare to be presumptuous. If they angered Lou Cheng and he launched an attack, they would be like ants to him. Some of the survivors who were in charge were obviously very flustered. They seemed to be waiting for something, but there was no response. These survivors were very suspicious and were likely to be involved with cultivators, or even the puppet slaves of the other party. They had encountered a major change and wanted to listen to their masters arrangements, but they had not responded at all. Their master, who was high and mighty, did not make any movements at this moment. It was as if they had all disappeared. Without instructions from their master and not daring to fight against the cultivators of Lou Cheng, they could only board the transport airship obediently. After all the survivors boarded the airships and gradually left, the terrorist attack from Lou Cheng also arrived. Chapter 4549 Fire if you dont show up (1) Chapter 4549: Fire if you dont show up (1) Chapter 4549: Fire if you dont show up (1) Accompanied by a loud explosion, the explosion occurred at the survivor camp, and the earth shook. In the blink of an eye, the mountain peak turned into a flat land, and the nearby sea water set off waves of a thousand feet. The aftershocks continued to spread, and the waves spread far and wide. The scene was extremely terrifying. Within the range of the explosion, be it plants or other objects, they were no longer able to maintain their original form. Many sea monsters were killed by the shock. In the process of destruction, the figures of some cultivators suddenly appeared. They were trying to escape into the distance while resisting the disaster. His face was filled with confusion and his heart was filled with fear. He didnt expect to encounter such an unforeseen event. Damn Lou Cheng, what are they trying to do? The cultivators from the upper realm who had fled did not expect Lou Cheng to be so fierce and attack without any warning. There was no enmity between the two sides, so why did he suddenly attack so heavily? Cleaning up the sea monsters was just an excuse. Lou Chengs real target was obviously the cultivators hiding in the gathering place. What had happened before was probably a disguised warning. Lou Cheng had launched such a terrifying attack because they hadnt shown up. Lou Cheng also had an excuse to use this as an excuse. He had said that he would clean up the sea monsters, not the hidden cultivators from the upper realm. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that this was the case. The group of cultivators from the upper realm was so angry that they gritted their teeth. If that was the case, it meant that Lou Cheng had already seen through the disguise that he thought was clever enough. The terrifying explosion represented Lou Chengs attitude, and it also showed the outside world his methods. The cultivators felt aggrieved and even a little incredulous when they thought about what had happened. According to the original plan, they would investigate the tower and act without hesitation once they got accurate information. At that time, Lou Cheng would be attacked by a pack of wolves and would become a target for slaughter. He did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the Hunter and the prey would exchange their identities, and all his plans would be completely disrupted. At this moment, no matter how much he thought or how angry he was, it was meaningless. It was better for him to escape from the explosion zone to avoid another bomb falling on his head and ending up with his body and bones crushed. At this moment, the cultivators were actually secretly rejoicing. It would take some time for the missiles to fall and explode. To mortals, a few seconds was too short. Before they could react, the terrifying attack had already landed on their heads. For cultivators, a few seconds was enough to do a lot of things. They could either activate their defensive magical equipment, cast their secret Arts, or burrow into the ground to resist the impact. The methods that mortals couldnt do could provide effective protection for cultivators to resist the terrifying attack that fell from the sky. When the explosion occurred, there were still many eyes watching, and the sorry state of the cultivators from the upper realm could be seen at a glance. When these cultivators from the upper realm escaped, they had actually been locked down by various equipment, and the relevant data analysis was also being carried out. Somewhere inside the building, three figures were tightly confined and watching the live broadcast of the bombing of the gathering place. Seeing that an isolated island turned into a mountain was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye, the three captives expressions became very interesting. As a cultivator from the upper realm, he had a wealth of experience, but at this moment, he felt that his knowledge was shallow. what kind of treasure is this? why is it so terrifying? They asked each other, trying to get some information, but they got nothing. There was no such weapon in the true spirit world. Lou Chengs origin was already confusing in their eyes, and now they couldnt see it clearly. In fact, before this, they had also watched Lou Chengs attack and saw similar missiles killing sea monsters. However, in terms of power, it was far inferior to this time. But now, he suddenly realized that he had been deliberately hiding his true means from outsiders. However, from today onwards, this weapon would no longer be a secret. Which race do these cultivators belong to? The cold voice came from Lou Chengs super Butler, Lou Ling, who had extremely high authority. The three captives hearts trembled. The interrogation from the building spirit earlier still left them with lingering fear. This special existence was truly cold and cruel to the extreme. Fortunately, he had decisively admitted defeat before this and barely managed to save his life. When he heard the building Spirits question, he quickly answered truthfully, not daring to hide anything. The reason for this was naturally because they were afraid that the building spirit would interrogate them alone and then verify the answers with each other. Once it was confirmed that someone was lying, the punishment would come immediately, and there would be no mercy. The punishment of the building spirit was like a nightmare, and they definitely didnt want to experience it again. these are Mandrill race cultivators. They are located 90000 miles Northwest of the true spirit world and have a population of about 700 million. 10000 years ago, they were ranked 91st on the hundred clans list. The building spirit recorded all the information provided by the three captives and even marked the mandrill race cultivators individually. Not only did it record the persons appearance, but it also recorded the persons aura. Once the person reappeared, they would be able to identify him immediately. The target that Tang Zhen was looking for was a cultivator from the spirit eye clan. This operation would not end until he found the other party. The airship troop on standby in the air quickly headed to the second location and prepared to do the same. Up until now, they still did not know what exactly had happened, let alone know that there were more than a dozen upper realm powerhouses at the level of the perfected nascent Soul Stage hiding on the isolated island that they had just left. If the other party were to attack, they would definitely not be a match. However, if the other party really dared to attack, they would definitely regret it, and the number of missiles falling on their heads would increase. Regardless of whether they were at the peak nascent soul realm or were able to use forbidden techniques, it was absolutely impossible for them to withstand Tang Zhens ultimate killing move. It was not that there were no destructive weapons on the cornerstone platform, but they rarely appeared. Even if they could buy it, there would be various restrictions. It was obviously done on purpose. He didnt want these weapons to affect Tang Zhens mind and cause him to become dependent on the foundation stone platform. However, when Tang Zhen really encountered danger, the cornerstone platform would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Instead, it would quietly provide help. The airship troop did not know that they were under heavy protection at the moment. If the cultivators from the upper realm dared to retaliate, they would definitely be struck by lightning. Although Tang Zhens goal was to find the spiritual eye clan that had caused the catastrophe, he didnt mind killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. He wanted to give a stern warning to the arrogant cultivators from the upper realm. Fortunately, such a revenge attack didnt happen during the operation, so the mandrill race still held back their anger. Although they didnt attack, they chose to follow in the dark. They wanted to see what the cultivators of Lou Cheng were up to. Then, they saw the transport airship arrive at a gathering place and repeat its previous actions. They informed Lou Cheng that there were sea monsters near the gathering place, and that the survivors must immediately move to a safe place. After what they had experienced, the mandrill race was sure that this was Lou Chengs trick. If the cultivator controlling them from behind the scenes showed up, it would be a different scene. However, if they chose to hide, everything would go with the flow. The mandrill races cultivators were cursing Lou Chengs shamelessness in their hearts, but they were still peeking from the side in excitement. The cultivators from the upper realm hidden here had a grudge against the mandrill race. Although they were not as incompatible as fire and water, they could not wait for the other party to be in trouble. As expected, the cultivators from the upper realm who were hiding behind the scenes finally chose to remain silent. Without knowing Lou Chengs purpose, he couldnt act rashly. Since he wanted to be a poisonous snake, he had to learn to be patient. If he exposed himself because of the airship troop, it would definitely be a great loss. Even if they wanted to attack, they had to aim at the vital points of the building. The airship troops were obviously not qualified. However, they didnt know that their self-righteous plan was actually within Lou Chengs expectations. It didnt take long for the transport airships to leave again, and the gathering place became empty. The hidden Mandrill race cultivators all looked at the sky in the distance with anticipation. Lou Cheng didnt let them down. After only a few dozen breaths, a black shadow cut through the sky as fast as lightning. BOOM! Chapter 4550 Never take the blame (1) Chapter 4550: Never take the blame (1) Chapter 4550: Never take the blame (1) There was another loud noise, and the gathering place disappeared in an instant. The cultivators from the upper realm who were hiding there fled from the explosion in a sorry state, their faces full of uncontrollable fear. They were obviously shocked and didnt know what had happened. Just as they were panicking, the mandrill race cultivators watching from a distance couldnt help but laugh. They were doing this on purpose to embarrass the other party. They had always held grudges against each other, so now that he had seized the opportunity, he naturally had to mock him. Damn it, its those Mandrill race bastards! The battered and exhausted cultivators of the upper realm immediately noticed the mandrill race and treated them as the main culprits. what do you want to do? are you preparing to start a race war in the lower realm? A non-human cultivator wearing a long green robe with silver runes on it asked the leader of the mandrill race in a cold voice. A war between races couldnt be easily started, or it could lead to the extermination of the race. The reason why he asked this question was actually to intimidate. The attack they had just encountered was indeed powerful. If it was controlled by the mandrill race, they would have to be extra careful. He felt even more aggrieved and angry. He thought to himself that if he had the chance, he would definitely make the mandrill tribe pay a painful price. A war between races? The mandrill cultivator sneered with disdain. Youre thinking too much. The myriad tribe war is about to begin. Who has the time to care about you? In addition, I want to make it clear that it was the loucheng that bombed you, and it has nothing to do with our Mandrill race. It was just a coincidence that they met and he was just watching the fun from the side. Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Dont randomly accuse others, or else youll easily cause trouble for yourself. There was no problem with watching the fun, but he definitely couldnt take the blame for others, so there were some things that had to be made clear. Lou Cheng launched an attack? Hearing this, the foreign cultivators were confused. When did they have any conflicts with Lou Cheng? Although they had their own plans and would attack the city at the right time, they didnt actually take any action. No one would attack rashly before the situation was clear. There was no enmity between the two sides, and they had never even come into contact. Why would Lou Cheng take the initiative to attack? Could it be that the mandrill race was trying to frame Lou Cheng and make him take the blame? Just as he was about to question them, he felt that something was wrong. The mandrill race shouldnt be able to do such a thing. What exactly happened? hurry up and explain it to me clearly. The non-human cultivator shouted coldly with a dark face. if you want to find out the reason, you have to investigate it yourself. I have no obligation to tell you. The cultivators of the mandrill race loved to wear red robes and dress up like a groom. At this moment, he was sneering as he looked at the group of green-robed foreign people in front of him. He felt that there was something wrong with their aesthetics. People of different paths could not work together. No wonder they always hated each other in the past. The mandrill race cultivator turned around and left after saying this coldly. He didnt want to waste any more time here. The foreign cultivators were left behind with uncertain expressions as they conversed in secret. In a short time, they made a decision to follow behind the mandrill race. Looking at the mandrill races appearance, it was obvious that they knew the inside story, but they were deliberately hiding it. This group of damned monkey spirits had always been so hateful that people wanted to smash their skulls. It didnt take long for them to catch up with the mandrill race cultivators. However, they realized that the other party was acting sneakily and was secretly following Lou Chengs airship troop. The group of foreign cultivators also followed behind him in silence. The mandrill race cultivator noticed it quickly, but he only sneered and ignored it. He could use this opportunity to let the other party see the whole process, so as to avoid suspicion. Lou Chengs operation this time was somewhat confusing, and there was a great possibility that there were hidden dangers. In order to ensure their safety, it was better to rope in as many allies as possible. This way, they could ensure that nothing went wrong. All the past grudges could be put aside for the time being. There were no eternal enemies in the world. As long as there were enough benefits, there was no problem with cooperation. Before he knew it, he had arrived at another gathering place, and the familiar scene played out again. The foreign cultivators who were following closely behind looked on with strange expressions, but they soon realized what had happened. After all, they had just experienced this scene and made a similar choice. After thinking this through, he looked at the mandrill race cultivators with a hint of mockery and ridicule. It turned out that this group of people had also been bombarded, and it was very likely that they would be the first to suffer. After guessing the truth of the matter, the group of foreign cultivators sneered and made up their minds to take revenge. He was already an unlucky fellow, yet he still dared to mock others. He was simply shameless. It didnt take long for the missile to arrive as expected, followed by a terrifying explosion. The cultivators from the upper realm who were hiding here were all blasted out like a swarm of bees, and they were all in an extremely sorry state. The foreign cultivators who had been following and peeking at them immediately taunted them, indicating that they were forming a group to watch. The misunderstanding occurred again, and the mandrill race and the cultivators of another race almost became scapegoats again. They had the advantage in numbers and obviously had the upper hand. Some of the cultivators from the upper realm who were bombed did not dare to say anything. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, the cultivators of the mandrill race and the other race all pointed out the real culprit behind the scenes. This is Lou Chengs fault, and Im not going to take the blame. The cultivator who was blown up was skeptical, but he didnt have the chance to verify it. In the end, he received an invitation from the mandrill race. No matter how exaggerated the story was, it was not as convincing as the truth. He would be able to find out what had happened by making the other party follow him. He could also use this opportunity to rope them in. If Lou Cheng really took action, they could also work together. Until now, there was only a cloud of fog around Lou Cheng. They only knew that he might have come from the upper realm and built a special secret realm in the lower realm. In order to maintain the operation of the secret realm, there must be the suppression of a treasure of destiny, and it must be of an extremely high grade. According to the rumors in the outside world, Lou Chengs treasure of destiny was the earth spiritual Pearl, which was the most valuable among the five elemental pearls. In the plan of all the races in the true spirit world, snatching the Earth Spirit Pearl was the first priority. Once the specific location was confirmed, they must seize it at all costs. Since Lou Cheng had the earth spiritual Pearl, he naturally became the target of public criticism. Of course, there were also people who suspected that this was a trap for Lou Cheng to attract the attention of all parties. At that time, when a fierce battle broke out and both sides suffered losses, they would sit and enjoy the benefits. However, Lou Chengs performance was indeed very suspicious. Even if he didnt have the earth spiritual Pearl, he definitely had other top-tier treasures of destiny. If he had the chance to get his hands on it and successfully refine it, it would be of great use during the myriad tribes war. As for offending Lou Cheng and forming a grudge with him, it was nothing. In order to get on the list, the fights between the races in the true spirit world had never stopped, and the dirty things that happened during this period were uncountable. Outsiders envied you for being strong enough, and they didnt care how you did it. If you could stand on the top of the strong by seizing by trickery, countless cultivators would compete to imitate you. In the following time, a strange scene appeared. Louchengs transport airships flew in front, but a large group of upper realm cultivators followed behind. On the flood-covered continent, there would be terrifying explosions from time to time as they wandered around. Chapter 4551 The big fish that is about to be revealed (1) Chapter 4551: The big fish that is about to be revealed (1) Chapter 4551: The big fish that is about to be revealed (1) The cultivators of loucheng city who were carrying out the mission soon found the abnormality. According to the instruments on the airship, a large number of suspicious targets were following them. The results of the analysis showed that they were all high-level cultivators and were very likely to be nascent soul perfected Lords. It was truly a terrifying thing for close to a hundred nascent soul perfected Lords to be following behind him. The detection equipment of the transport airships had a very strong scanning function, which could detect all kinds of hidden targets. The hiding methods of cultivators could be easily detected unless they were powerful enough. Against cultivators from the upper realm, it was still not enough to detect the other partys concealment methods. Now that they had appeared in the detector, it was obvious that they had done it on purpose to let the cultivators of Lou Cheng discover their traces. Through this method, he sent a message to Lou Cheng, indicating that he had seen through his previous plan. Now that theyre here, lets see how you deal with it? Lou Chengs actions were too obvious. He was clearly forcing them out on purpose, but he didnt take any further action. These cultivators from the upper realm were cunning and suspicious, so they would not be easily manipulated. When he realized that the number of victims was increasing and that they were all confused, he decisively retaliated. The first thing he had to do was to show his presence and see how Lou Cheng would react. The battle between the two sides officially began from this moment. The cultivator in charge of the operation received the message very quickly, and it was a reply from Tang Zhen. He didnt need to care about anything else. Everything was under control. He continued to carry out his mission. This short reply calmed the cultivators down. They even felt excited and surprised. The operation this time was indeed not simple. The forced transfer of the survivors was just an excuse. The real purpose was to lure out these high-level cultivators. To put it bluntly, they were the bait, responsible for catching the hidden big fish and making the other party reveal their back from the deep pool. At the same time, he was also very excited. He didnt expect to be able to participate in such a special mission. If he succeeded, he would die with no regrets. His super high loyalty showed its advantage at this moment. Even if he knew that he was facing the threat of death, he would still persist for the sake of his faith. The transport airships moved forward again, completely ignoring the cultivators following behind them. They would even reveal their skills from time to time. The sea monsters were unlucky. Once they were discovered by the residents of the building, they would suffer a fatal blow from above. Huge waves splashed up, mixed with broken flesh and blood, and the sea monsters that were locked on were all killed. Such an efficient method of killing made the cultivators of the various races who were following them fall silent. It wasnt the first time they had seen it, but they had never felt so deeply about it. Lou Chengs various weapons were obviously very mature. Not only could he control the damage, but he could also launch long-range attacks. They couldnt help but wonder what the upper limit of this weapon was. Would it be more powerful than the missiles used before? If there was really such a weapon and it had been used earlier, there was a chance that they could have been severely injured or even wiped out. Even if it was the previous type of missile, as long as a few more were dropped, it could also achieve effective killing. Lou Chengs decision to not do so had already shown his attitude. He had no intention of being an enemy. It was more like a warning, telling them that Lou Cheng already knew everything and not to act rashly. The foreign cultivators who followed him conversed with each other and expressed their disdain for Lou Chengs actions. If it turned out that the earth spiritual Pearl was in the building, they would not let it go. If Lou Cheng really thought that he could intimidate everyone with such a method, he was absolutely delusional. As for the exact situation, it was still impossible to determine. Right now, he only needed to wait and see. Soon, another gathering place appeared in the vast ocean. Looking at the many buildings on the mountain, they were exquisitely built and were obviously the work of an official. There were tens of thousands of survivors here, and they were all dressed in official families. Now, they looked dispirited and no longer as flamboyant and luxurious as before the disaster. There were many giant lotuses around the colony, forming a special floating island. While protecting the colony, it could also provide a large amount of food and clean water after filtering and absorbing it. At this moment, many figures were busy on the giant Lotus, transporting the Lotus seeds and clean water they had collected to the island. The cultivators from the upper realm who were following them sneered when they saw this. They knew that there was something wrong with this gathering place. It seemed to be well-organized, but in fact, it was the biggest flaw. Even with Lou Chengs Secret control, all kinds of dirty things were inevitable. The most obvious one was class conflict. Many of those who were once oppressed had turned over and taken charge, trampling on the powerful and influential people who oppressed them. Most of the survivors were on equal footing with their former rulers and did not invade each other. When those in power lost their resources and could not convert them into power, the original social system would completely collapse. Cultivators understood human nature and could transcend worldly matters, so it was easier for them to see through false appearances. They only needed one look to know that something was wrong with the gathering place in front of them. There must be an absolute power controlling everything in the dark. There were also cultivators on the island, but they were cultivators from the mainland, so it was impossible for them to do this. In the following time, Lou Chengs cultivators would repeat their previous routine and force the survivors to leave. If the survivors refused, a fight might break out. If the hidden cultivators did not show up, the survivors would have no chance of winning. However, if they didnt come out, they still couldnt escape the end of being bombarded. Although they had seen through the truth, they did not intend to remind him. Instead, they chose to stand by and watch. It was best for everyone to bear this kind of unlucky thing together. Otherwise, how could it be fair? Moreover, only after being bombed by Lou Cheng would they be considered brothers in the same boat. By then, they would have common topics and the possibility of in-depth cooperation. A large number of transport airships suspended above their heads attracted the attention of the survivors on the ground, but they did not look too frightened. The more people there were, the closer the communication between the gathering place and the loucheng was. Now, most of them were in awe and gratitude, unlike the fear and rejection they had at the beginning. The reason was also very simple. The various materials and equipment provided by Lou Cheng had successfully helped the survivors survive the crisis. By communicating through electronic devices, they had improved their relationship. Even if it was the first time they met, they would not be too nervous or vigilant. Even some of the nearby colonies were communicating with each other through electronic equipment and carrying out various transactions with each other. Soon, cultivators from Lou Cheng landed and issued a migration notice to the survivors, who had to follow the airship to evacuate to a safe area. After the order to relocate was given, there was a strange silence. The survivors didnt know if they should be happy or terrified, but most of them had a numb expression. When the Lou Cheng cultivators saw this, they immediately felt that something was wrong, but they remained calm. The survivors sent representatives to try to negotiate with the cultivators of Lou Cheng, hoping that they could continue to stay here. Any accidents in the future would have nothing to do with the cultivators of Lou Cheng. Such a request was destined not to be granted, and he would be severely reprimanded by the cultivators in Lou Cheng. After understanding the mission of this trip, the attitude of the cultivators in loucheng was unusually determined. They would never make any mistakes in the link they were responsible for. The survivors had no choice but to agree to move. At the same time, cold gazes were focused on the scene from the palace on the summit. The actions of the Lou Cheng cultivators gave them a bad feeling, as if they had been exposed. This was actually a guilty conscience. Every time there was the slightest sign of trouble, he would immediately become nervous. But on second thought, it didnt make any sense. Lou Chengs relocation of survivors had nothing to do with their exposure. They would not clear the area in advance to avoid hurting the innocent. As a cultivator from the upper realm, he regarded the lower realm creatures as ants. How could he do such a stupid thing? With this thought in mind, his original doubts were gradually dispelled, and he treated it as a normal action of Lou Cheng. This was how a petty person guessed the magnanimity of a gentleman. He thought that he was like this and that Lou Cheng should be like this. However, they didnt know that Lou Cheng was fundamentally different from them. What was thought to be impossible was the correct answer. Chapter 4552 Public Enemy of all cultivators (1) Chapter 4552: Public Enemy of all cultivators (1) Chapter 4552: Public Enemy of all cultivators (1) Under the audiences expectant eyes, a good show was slowly playing out, and the anticipated scenes appeared one after another. Whether they were willing or not, the survivors finally gave in and boarded the transport flight. With tens of thousands of survivors, it would not be an easy task to move them in a short time. Before the disaster, it would have been difficult to do so, let alone now. However, this time, loucheng was well prepared. Transport airships were coming in a steady stream. Previously, in order to cope with the disaster, Tang Zhen had purchased a large number of transport airships. Now, many of them were idle. Now, it was put to good use. Those who left would return, causing the airship troops to always be full. Not to mention tens of thousands of survivors, even if it was hundreds of thousands, it could easily complete the transfer. Seeing the transport airships fly through the air like a long Dragon, the onlooking cultivators were once again shocked. It was impossible for an ordinary force to have such a big move, but they had no idea about it before. To be able to keep such a low profile was already quite extraordinary. There could only be two possibilities for such a situation to occur. One was that louchengs means of secrecy were strong enough, causing it to remain unknown until now. Or, it could be that this building didnt belong to the true spirit world, but came from another place. Whether it was the former or the latter, they both needed to be on high alert. If it was the former, it meant that there was another strong competitor, and they had to be careful during the war of the myriad tribes. At that time, he would have to avoid them as much as possible and avoid clashing with Lou Cheng to avoid suffering serious losses. If it was the latter, he needed to be even more vigilant. It turned out that in the true spirit world, there was an invasion of alien evil spirits. They would appear out of thin air and attack the races of the true spirit world. An alien evil spirit like this was The Public Enemy of all the races in the true spirit world, and every race had the duty to kill it. If Lou Cheng was an alien evil spirit, it would be a terrible thing. Under the restrictions of the lower realm, it would be difficult to eliminate it. However, judging from Lou Chengs performance, he didnt look as ferocious and crazy as the alien evil spirits. Instead, he had absorbed a large number of ordinary humans. If it was an otherworldly demon, it would not be so merciful and would only treat these flesh and blood creatures as food. Of course, it was still too early to make a conclusion. He had to continue observing. The survivors of the gathering place were sent away one after another, and soon, only an empty mountain was left. It was only at this moment that the exciting show officially began. The cultivators hidden in the palace faintly felt that something was wrong. Although the gathering place was empty, it made people feel even more depressed. It was as if something was about to happen. I think something is wrong. Is Lou Cheng plotting something? One of the cultivators asked with a puzzled expression. The other cultivators around him were silent and did not feel anything special. If you ask me, youve stayed on land for too long and suffered too severe a backlash from the rules, which is why youre so suspicious. The way Lou Cheng does things is extremely laughable. He actually cares so much about the life and death of an ant. That person in charge is so soft-hearted, hes destined to never achieve great things! A sneer was heard. It was the cultivator named mo Tong, who had a carefree and frivolous attitude. The cultivators who were retorted just closed their eyes and did not respond. Boring, Mo Tong shook his head and looked puzzled. He muttered to himself, All I want to know now is whether Lou Cheng has already possessed the earth spiritual Pearl as the rumors outside say. If thats the case, its definitely a great thing. Im really looking forward to participating in the fight for the earth spiritual Pearl as soon as possible. Before ink eye could finish his sentence, something strange happened. An item flew over from the distance at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived above the gathering place. Whats that? Some cultivators cried out in alarm and tried to block it subconsciously, but they realized that it was useless. Such an abnormal situation immediately raised the vigilance of all the cultivators. Before they could do anything, the object had already fallen to the ground, and in the next moment, a golden Crow rose into the air. An incomparably scorching light enveloped the entire colony, and the terrifying shock wave was enough to melt gold and shatter iron. Whether it was grass, trees, bamboo, rocks, snakes, insects, rats, or ants, all of them were met with a calamity. It instantly turned into dust and fused with the dirt. The gorgeous palaces on the mountaintop were instantly shattered, and the cultivators hidden inside were also attacked. Damn you, Lou Cheng, you and I are irreconcilable! With a series of angry roars, the cultivators hiding in the area began to display their techniques to resist the terrifying impact. He had always been low-key and hidden, afraid that the outside world would discover his existence, but now he couldnt care much. After all, if he kept a low profile now, he might really die. At this moment, the cultivators were like a group of chickens in a fried nest, flying around aimlessly. The flustered scene was clearly seen by the onlookers, and they burst into laughter with ill intentions. They were naturally happy to see others in trouble. However, when the cultivators in the crowd saw the true faces of the fleeing cultivators, they immediately revealed a bewildered expression. Thats the mayfly spirit eye clan? thats right. Its those bastards who caused us to be hunted down by the sea Race! so they had been hiding in this place after snatching the water Spirits Pearl. Fortunately, Lou Cheng blew them out. I suddenly dont hate Lou Cheng anymore. Instead, Im very grateful. If it werent for this bombardment, how could I have found this group of despicable people from the spirit eye clan? Everyone, lets attack together! We must get back the water Spirits Pearl! The cultivators who had been watching the show all exploded at that moment. Their eyes were filled with anger and greed. Their current situation was all thanks to the spirit eye clan. Ever since they had stolen the water Spirits Pearl, the Marine race had treated all cultivators as their mortal enemies. Once they found a trace, they would attack with all their might. The forbidden land of the deep sea was the territory of the sea Race, and there was no lack of perfected nascent soul realm Sea Race powerhouses. In the face of these fierce and crazy Sea Race members, the cultivators of the upper realm could only flee in panic. If they could not stay in the ocean, they could only escape to land. Even if they had to suffer the backlash of the rules, it was still better than being chased by the sea Race. As the main culprits, the spirit eye clan had long become public Enemies, and almost everyone wanted to kill them. Knowing that they were in a dangerous situation, the spirit eye clan went into hiding and didnt show any trace of them. The cultivators of the various races were furious, but they were helpless. Now that he had suddenly appeared, it naturally aroused the anger of the crowd. New hatred and old hatred erupted at this moment. Taking revenge was secondary. Snatching the water Spirits Pearl was the most important thing. Whoever could get their hands on this thing would definitely be on the list of names in the myriad tribes war. Lou Chengs operation had provided great convenience to the cultivators of various races, allowing them to have an absolute advantage in numbers. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he wouldnt have been able to take advantage of the spirit eye clans numbers. The battle quickly unfolded, and the spirit eye clan cultivators were surrounded. They were all in an extremely dangerous situation. They were terrified and mistakenly thought that Lou Cheng was working with other races to hunt down the spirit eye clan. Otherwise, how would he explain todays matter? Lou Cheng was in charge of beating the grass to scare the snake, while the cultivators of the various races were in charge of hunting them down. The cooperation between them was seamless. They were the prey, and now they had been successfully trapped. The spirit eye clan cultivators would never have imagined that they were in the same boat as the enemy. The encounter and the battle was actually just an accident. However, Tang Zhens goal was indeed to find the spirit eye clan. Now, his wish had been fulfilled. The cultivators of the various races in the upper realm became a knife that he used to deal with the chief culprit of the flood. Chapter 4553 Feeding and fishing (1) Chapter 4553: Feeding and fishing (1) Chapter 4553: Feeding and fishing (1) Tang Zhen was currently watching the battle from a distant building. The plan theyd come up with had finally achieved its intended effect, and the hidden spiriteye cultivators had been successfully found. This group of damnable bastards were the main culprits that caused the seawater to flow back into the continent. If Tang Zhen was able to personally take action, he would wish for nothing more than to tear them into a thousand pieces. Not only did it severely affect Tang Zhens upgrade plan, but it also caused the people on the continent to be in a terrible situation. Whether it was to protect his personal interests or to protect the Justice of the world, Tang Zhen had a reason to take action. The other goal was to attract the attention of the spiriteye clan, so that the covetous eyes would shift away from Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs possession of the earth spiritual Pearl was only a rumor. Even now, no one could confirm it. The reason why it had attracted the covetous eyes of all parties, but had not taken action yet, was because it was not sure if it was true. The spiriteye clan was different. They did indeed have the water Spirits Pearl that they had taken from the sea tribe. The various powers that were originally observing would definitely not hesitate at this time. Instead, they would decisively participate in the fight. With a five-element Pearl in hand, it was equivalent to a place in the top 100. Such a huge temptation was enough to make cultivators from all races go all out. While Tang Zhen was watching the battle, he did not forget to use his authority to start a large-scale live broadcast of the battle. All the electronic devices held by the survivors received the prompt at this moment, and they were directly activated to play the game. The survivors from all over the world were fortunate enough to witness this battle, and they were all dumbfounded by the confrontation between the cultivators from the upper realm. Not all the owners of the electronic equipment were survivors, and many of them were cultivators. There were cultivators from both the mainland and the upper realm, and there might be inextricable connections between them. After this live broadcast, the news would definitely spread and attract more competitors to compete for it. Tang Zhen wasnt afraid of blowing things up. The more people involved, the better. This way, not only would they be able to effectively divert their firepower, but they would also be able to truly punish the spirit eye clan. Tang Zhen did not show any mercy to these scourge from the upper realm. If there was a chance to kill the other party, Tang Zhen would definitely clap his hands in joy. The people who were watching with Tang Zhen were the three cultivators from the upper realm who were captured by Lou Cheng. They had been in charge of identity verification and had provided various relevant information. He was shocked by Lou Chengs methods. The discovery of the spirit eye clan was within their expectations. Although they had not received any hints, they had already guessed Lou Chengs true purpose. Even though they were being threatened, they were still very happy. Finding the spiriteye clan and taking back the water Spirits Pearl was one of their goals. Although they were captured and could not participate in the treasure hunt, they could still support their own kind in spirit. The discovery of the spirit eye clan was partly due to their contributions, and they had even played a significant role. Of course, this contribution was destined not to be known to outsiders. While watching the live broadcast of the battle, the three cultivators from the upper realm were also puzzled because of the various information revealed by Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs strength was undeniable, and he had many special means and countless secrets. To be able to build an artificial Mystic realm in the lower realm and form a world of its own was definitely not something that ordinary forces could do. However, Lou Cheng didnt know much about the races in the true spirit world, so he still needed to identify them. The information he had asked before involved a lot of common sense, but Lou Cheng knew nothing about it. Such an obvious abnormality was enough to explain the problem. This mysterious city probably didnt belong to the true spirit world, but came from an unknown place. Of course, there was another possibility. Loucheng was a local force, but its development process was unknown. The possibility of this was very low. After all, shallow water could not raise true dragons, and their own environment also determined the upper limit of their development. The three captives were filled with bewilderment, but they forcefully suppressed it. They were wise enough not to dwell on this issue. Unless they were tired of living, they should never overinvestigate, or they could easily lose their lives. Tang Zhen shifted his gaze away and looked at the three upper realm cultivators. A thought emerged in his heart. With a wave of his hand, a sumptuous banquet appeared, filled with fine wine and delicacies. Even the cultivators, who were no longer greedy for food, were attracted by the table of top food. The key was that these foods were all extraordinary and could be said to be priceless. The three of them were revered elders with cultivation bases of the Return To Void stage, but they had never enjoyed such a feast before. the three of you have worked hard to find the spirit eye clans base. I have prepared some wine and vegetarian dishes to thank you. Tang Zhen revealed a smile as he extended an invitation to the three cultivators. When the three upper realm cultivators heard this, they naturally did not dare to refuse and quickly thanked him and took their seats. The wine cup was carved out of top-grade spirit stone and filled with bejeweled nectar. Drinking a cup of it would make one feel relaxed and happy. The three cultivators were overjoyed and couldnt stop praising it. They felt that the taste of the world was nothing more than this. The wine and the dishes were all perfect. The three cultivators eyes lit up. Such delicious food made them feel like chatting. One of the cultivators was particularly excited and said to the crowd, In the southwest of the true spirit world, theres a race called the seven tongues. Because of their extraordinary talent, they are best at cooking delicious food. In many big cities of the true spirit world, there were famous chefs from the seven tongues clan who only served the high ranking officials. One banquet was worth ten thousand taels of gold. If ones status wasnt high enough, one wouldnt be qualified to book it, no matter how much money one had. The cultivators of the seven tongues race were the honored guests of the various races. They were famous for their cooking skills. Its said that their races Secret medicinal cuisine can nourish the consumer and greatly assist in cultivation. The cultivator shook his head, obviously tipsy. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he continued, I was fortunate enough to taste it once in my early years, and I was extremely shocked. He thought that there was no delicacy in the world that could compare to it. After tasting the city Lords banquet today, he realized that he had been a frog in a well. As expected, there was no end to everything, and he was the only one who had set the restrictions. Just because you havent tasted it or seen it doesnt mean you dont have it. Such a comment attracted the approval of two of his companions. Although they had never tasted the drunken immortal banquet of the seven tongues tribe, they believed in their companions judgment. This was because the divine beast that the other party had raised was the Taotie, known for its gluttony and gluttony. Few people could match its insight and judgment in the aspect of food. The conclusions and judgments that he gave were also very responsible. He would never betray his own beliefs or lie. When the cultivator said this, he had an envious expression on his face as he stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. thank you for your magnanimity, city Lord, allowing me to eat such delicious food. My stagnant state of mind has also improved significantly. The cultivators who nurtured the divine embryo of Taotie loved all kinds of delicacies. They would gain enlightenment from eating delicious food. Touching the scene and improving ones cultivation was this simple and crude. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do. It was even more difficult than other cultivation methods. His encounter this time could be said to be a blessing in disguise, which was why he was so excited that he couldnt control himself. After a slight hesitation, the cultivator continued, After tasting such a delicacy, Im overjoyed, but I also feel uneasy. When he thought about how he would never have the chance to taste this kind of food again, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. If I may be so bold as to ask the city Lord to tell me the recipe, I will definitely pay the corresponding price, and I will always remember Lou Chengs kindness. It was indeed a little too much for a captive to make such a request. After all, his life was still in Lou Chengs control, and it was unknown if he could leave the city alive. When his two companions heard this, their hearts trembled slightly, and they could not help but feel a trace of resentment. He looked at his companions determined expression and finally sighed softly, deciding not to continue speaking. Cultivators were born from the Dao and had no regrets even in death. In this aspect, the two of them were far inferior. Tang Zhen quietly laughed when he saw this scene. He was hooked. Chapter 4554 The plan for cooperation (1) Chapter 4554: The plan for cooperation (1) Chapter 4554: The plan for cooperation (1) Tang Zhen had once thought about subduing the upper realm cultivators and developing them into the residents of Lou city. However, after understanding it, he gave up on the idea because it was extremely difficult to do so. The various races of the true spirit world had a high sense of identity with their race, and their loyalty was not inferior to the residents of the loucheng. Instead of spending effort to rope him in, it was better to try to cooperate, which might be more in line with the interests of both sides. It wasnt easy to cooperate, so it was best to find a breakthrough point and establish the first contact. Tang Zhen investigated the information of the three captives and discovered that one of them was raising a divine beast Taotie. Thus, he had the idea of inviting them to an exchange. The Taotie was the most gluttonous and could even disregard everything else. This was the best target to make use of. Coincidentally, not long ago, Tang Zhen found a very special item when he was searching for treasure on the cornerstone platform. [ the God courts banquet storage: prepared for a special banquet of the strong. In order to deal with guests who exceed the quota, many additional banquet dishes have been prepared. ] For some unknown reason, these dishes and wine appeared on the foundation stone platform. Tang Zhen encountered them and bought them all. After tasting it, one would know what the taste of the world was. This was the magical cornerstone platform. It sold almost everything and would bring surprises from time to time. Now, it was definitely the best choice to use it as bait to lure the captives. As expected, the effect was excellent. Under the pleading eyes of the foreign cultivator, Tang Zhen gently nodded his head and agreed to the other partys request. Hahaha, many thanks, city Lord! The foreign race cultivator was all smiles as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He bowed to Tang Zhen once again. His two companions, on the other hand, were musing to themselves as they tried to guess what conditions Tang Zhen would propose. I want to form an alliance with your race and help each other in the lower realm. They would share intelligence and information, resist the enemy together, and gain benefits based on their own abilities. If youre willing to cooperate, we can continue to talk about it in detail. Otherwise, Ill treat it as if Ive never mentioned it. The three foreign cultivators were slightly stunned when they heard Tang Zhens request. They really didnt expect that Tang Zhen would take the initiative to ask for cooperation. After all, looking at the current situation, Lou Cheng had the absolute initiative. Unless there was a special reason, there was no need to choose cooperation. However, on second thought, he felt that Lou Cheng really needed to form an alliance. After all, there were rumors in the outside world that Lou Cheng was hiding an earth spiritual Pearl. If they were attacked by a group, they would be in a difficult situation. If they could have allies to help them, the pressure would be greatly reduced. Of course, with Lou Chengs strength, he might not be afraid of being besieged. Even if they really fought, at most, both sides would be injured. With a special secret realm behind him, he was so confident and arrogant. The three cultivators secretly conversed. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to rush them. Instead, he watched the live video while quietly waiting for a reply. The battle surrounding the spiritual eye clan was extremely intense at this moment. Tang Zhen would naturally not miss this opportunity. Seeing this, the three cultivators retreated to the side and began to communicate seriously. The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was room for manipulation. It was impossible to determine whether the rumors from the outside world were true or not, so they couldnt act rashly. Moreover, Lou Cheng was powerful and would definitely fight back against the invaders. If the operation failed and they suffered heavy losses, it would not be good. The cultivators of the various races were also clear that even if they participated in the snatching, they might not be able to gain anything in the end. It was more like a gamble to see how lucky he was. Compared to taking a huge risk and ending up with nothing, cooperating with Lou Cheng was a better choice. Such an opportunity for cooperation couldnt be given to everyone, so he couldnt miss it. If he did it right and used Lou Chengs advantage, he might get benefits that were beyond his imagination. After all, there were a total of five spiritual pearls of the five elements, and each of them possessed great power. It was impossible for Lou Cheng to take it all for himself, so they had a great chance of getting it. In a short time, the three cultivators made a decision. They could try cooperating. If there were any changes, it wouldnt be too late to regret it. City Lord, were inclined to cooperate, but we cant make a direct decision. I still need to discuss with my companions before I can give you a final answer. The three cultivators found Tang Zhen and frankly told him their thoughts. They also expressed that they would do their best to facilitate this matter. There were obviously enough benefits, but he didnt cherish them. It was definitely an irresponsible behavior. The cultivator who nurtured the divine beast Taotie had also expressed clearly that even if his race didnt cooperate with Tang Zhen, he would temporarily join Lou Chengs camp. They were considered mercenaries, and their actions had nothing to do with their race. This was the Taotie tribe. For a mouthful of delicious food, they would not mind being a hatchet man. No problem. I can let one of you go, and I can help you contact your companions. Tang Zhen gently snapped his fingers when he spoke up to this point. Soon after, an image appeared before his eyes. It was also a barren mountain, but it was swallowed by the flood, leaving only a few small mountain peaks exposed. There were even some water monsters that looked like giant pythons that were coiled at the top of the treetops. Looking at the image, the three cultivators smiled bitterly, feeling embarrassed that their privacy had been exposed. The place he thought was a secret was already known by Lou Cheng. He didnt take the initiative to attack, so he must have left some face and laid the foundation for their future cooperation. Otherwise, Lou Chengs missiles would have arrived long ago and destroyed the hideout. thank you for your care, city Lord. Ill go in person to avoid any misunderstandings that will affect our cooperation. Without his experience in loucheng, he would not be able to understand how strong he was, let alone think of the benefits of working together. Because of their previous confrontation, they were hostile to Lou Cheng and would fight directly as soon as they met. Since the other party had taken the initiative, Tang Zhen naturally had to support him. He was not afraid that the other party would not return. An upper realm cultivator would not be able to influence the overall situation. If the other party was rational enough, he would naturally be able to see the benefits of cooperation and know what to do in line with his own interests. If he insisted on being hostile, Tang Zhen had nothing to fear. This was just an idle chess move. It might be able to play a big role, but it was not a necessary move. Soon, a cultivator was released from all restraints by the building spirit and was allowed to leave the building. The remaining two cultivators would continue to stay and wait for the final reply. With the possibility of cooperation, the relationship between the two sides became more harmonious, and there were more topics to talk about. Especially when they realized that Lou Cheng might not belong to the true spirit world, they deliberately brought up more related topics. However, most of the topics were related to enemies or things that had nothing to do with their own race. As expected, Tang Zhen was interested. The conversation between both parties was very happy. He spent most of his time watching the changes on the battlefield, personally witnessing the defeat of the spirit eye clan. This sudden battle was extremely disadvantageous to the spiritual eye clan. They had no advantage at all. There had been heavy casualties since the start of the battle, and several cultivators had been forcibly suppressed and captured. The other spirit eye cultivators saw that the situation was not good, and they decisively chose to break out of the encirclement and escape. The spirit eye clan was no match for a large group of foreign cultivators, but if they chose to break out, it wouldnt be easy to keep them here. Every large clan on the list had a deep foundation, and their advantage on the battlefield was quite obvious. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the encirclement to be broken, and the spirit eye clan cultivators successfully broke through. The cultivators would not give up so easily since they had not obtained the water Spirits Pearl yet. They did not hesitate to chase after him. The battle had come to an end, but it was also the beginning of another round of battle. From this moment on, the spirit eye clan would attract the attention of all cultivators, and the Marine race experts would maintain a high level of attention. Tang Zhen did not care whether he had the chance to annihilate them or whether he could find the water spirit Pearl. He was just creating conflict and muddling the water to buy precious time for Lou Cheng to advance to Level 4. Chapter 4555 Discussing cooperation (1) Chapter 4555: Discussing cooperation (1) Chapter 4555: Discussing cooperation (1) A figure flew over from afar and deliberately released a powerful aura to scare away the water monster on the island. Before they escaped into the water, they roared angrily as if they had a deep hatred for cultivators. Because of the water Spirits Pearl, the sea tribe and the cultivators were like fire and water. Once there was a suitable opportunity, they would launch an attack. However, most of the time, the sea monsters were only the eyes and ears, responsible for scouting the enemys situation on the continent. They were all collecting information and constantly accumulating strength, waiting for the last moment to launch their revenge. The real main force on the battlefield was the nascent soul realm sea tribe. They surrounded the continent and waited for the best time to attack. This day wouldnt be long. After the cultivator landed, he made a hand seal, and a wave of energy appeared. On the empty rock wall, a cave suddenly appeared, constantly emitting waves of mysterious dim light. A cultivator appeared and looked at his companion who had suddenly returned with a surprised expression on his face. Ji Yun Knight, werent you captured by Lou Cheng? how did you escape? The cultivator who asked the question was one of the two cultivators who had escaped from Lou Cheng. At this moment, his eyes were evasive, perhaps because he felt ashamed of his fellow clan members. Suppressing the anger in his heart, Ji Yun Knight said coldly, of course not. Otherwise, I would have brought two companions with me to avoid being criticized in the future. Hearing Ji Yun supremacys sneer, the cultivators face twitched, and then he sighed softly. He wanted to explain, but he didnt know how to start. Although escaping was the best choice, he couldnt help feeling guilty. The emotion of rationality was often linked to ruthlessness and cruelty. Not everyone agreed with such a choice. Seeing this, Ji Yun Knight continued coldly, lets not talk about the past for now. Ive come back this time for an important matter that might be related to the future of our Green Wing tribe. Hearing Ji Yun supremacys words, the cultivators expression immediately turned serious. He quickly turned around and led the way. Follow me, there are 900 kinds of Kasaya in the gengjin transformation formation. While the cultivator led the way, he also introduced the place to Ji Yun Knight to avoid accidentally triggering the runic magic circle. This was a defensive method that was specially used to deal with unforeseen circumstances. Once someone left this place, the defensive array would be re-arranged, and someone had to lead the way to enter. If they dared to break in, the defensive array would be activated instantly, and they would be hit by a storm of attacks. The cultivators hiding inside the cave could receive the news at the first moment and choose to fight back or retreat. It didnt take long for them to reach the bottom of the cave and see more than 20 cultivators. As they cultivated silently, they resisted the backlash of the laws. They were as silent as stone statues. Seeing the sudden appearance of their companions, they were also very shocked and mistakenly thought that Ji Yun Knight had escaped by himself. Everyone, please tell me that an unexpected situation has occurred and we need to discuss it together to come to a conclusion. The hidden spirit eye clan was discovered and forced out by Lou Cheng, and was besieged by more than a dozen upper realm races. In a few words, Ji Yun supremacy explained what had happened, which immediately shocked all the cultivators. He didnt expect Lou Cheng to be so powerful that he could find the spirit eye clan through such a method. Before this, they had racked their brains to find the spirit eye clan. Many races searched for it together, but to no avail. In the end, they could only helplessly choose to go into hiding. This was to prevent the sea Race from becoming the scapegoat for the spirit eye race after they landed and becoming the enemys target. When they decided to give up and treat loucheng as their second choice, they did not expect such a thing to happen. One party was certain to have the water Spirits Pearl, while the other was suspected to have the Earth Spirits Pearl. It was indeed a little unexpected that the two forces would fight. However, on second thought, this was also a great thing. The long-awaited opportunity had finally arrived. Although the spirit eye clan had appeared, the water Spirits Pearl had not. This item was so important that they would definitely keep it well. There was always a chance of finding the hidden water Spirits Pearl no matter when he entered the battle. Just as they were rubbing their fists and preparing to participate in this competition, Ji Yun Knight slowly revealed Lou Chengs intention to cooperate. When the cultivators heard this, they were stunned. Once again, they were shocked. He had just been thinking about how to deal with Lou Chengs attack, and now he had the opportunity to cooperate. After the shock and confusion, he carefully deduced the stakes and interests, only to find that there were many benefits to such cooperation. Lou Chengs strength had crushed the northern South Alliance and had become the tacitly acknowledged Overlord, possessing the power to control the continent. If it was only a local power, they wouldnt need to pay too much attention to it. However, the information revealed by Lou Cheng was enough to prove that it was definitely a powerful and mysterious cultivator organization. Even in the true spirit realm, he had the strength to rank in the top 100. However, in the true spirit world, there were no clues related to it, which was what really made people afraid. The cultivators of the green feather race were having a headache when they had such an enemy, especially when he had been severely injured after a test. When he made the plan, he even set the premise that they should avoid a direct conflict with Lou Cheng. Otherwise, not only would they not have the chance to reap any benefits, but it might also lead to the failure of this operation, or even the destruction of the team in this competition. Now that they had the opportunity to cooperate, it was indeed a surprise and a joy. Ji Yun supremacy, is this true? A green feather race cultivator asked with a hint of doubt in his voice. Ji Yun Knight was previously captured, and now he came to deliver a message for Lou Cheng, which made people doubt his position. If they had already rebelled, it was possible that they had set a trap in the city and attracted a group of green feather race cultivators. Ji Yun Knight was already prepared to face the voices of doubt. He immediately took out the evidence he had prepared. The first was the electronic device that could connect to Lou Cheng and communicate with the other two cultivators. If they were willing to cooperate, they could directly negotiate and then sign a soul contract on the spot. Lou Cheng had already signed the soul contract, and the green feather race had the right to not sign it. Thats good, Ji Yun Knights explanation made all the cultivators nod their heads slightly, feeling Lou Chengs sincerity. Many cultivators had already made their choice. Seeing this, Ji Yun Knight opened his mouth again and said, Im sure everyone knows how rare this opportunity is for the Green Wing tribe to gain even more benefits. The myriad tribe war is coming, but we dont have the confidence to be on the list. If we continue to search according to the current situation, I dont think well get much. However, if he cooperated with Lou Cheng, it was equivalent to cooperating with a strong person. Not only could he obtain benefits in the lower realm, but he could also get help from Lou Cheng in the upper realm. If it were any other race, wouldnt they hesitate when faced with such an opportunity? After hearing this question, a cultivator finally spoke up and supported the cooperation between the green feather race and Lou Cheng. Wealth came from danger, and taking risks was a matter of course. It would be a crime to miss such a heaven-sent opportunity. The cultivators quickly reached a consensus and agreed to negotiate with Tang Zhen before making a final decision. Ji Yun Knight extended his hand, and a metal ball fell to the ground. Tang Zhens virtual image appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that the powerful and mysterious Lord of the city was actually a young cultivator, the green feather race cultivators were even more shocked. They could sense that Tang Zhen was truly young. However, his cultivation realm was something that they were unable to see through. It was inevitable that peoples imagination would run wild with the fact that he had the strength of such a realm and the powerful Lou Cheng as his backing. He guessed that there must be a powerful cultivator organization behind Tang Zhen. Some of the cultivators who had doubts in their hearts no longer had any doubts about Lou Chengs strength after seeing Tang Zhen with their own eyes. There were also some cultivators who thought of a possibility and could not help but ask Tang Zhen, city Lord, if the myriad tribe war begins, will you enter the Tower of Babel to participate in the war? The cultivators were very concerned about this matter. At such a young age and with such strength, there was no reason for him not to participate. However, if he joined the battle, he would be able to kill as he wished and easily crush a large number of competitors. Tang Zhen mused for a moment before gently nodding. Of course Ill participate. Chapter 4556 The anticipation of the Green Wing tribe (1) Chapter 4556: The anticipation of the Green Wing tribe (1) Chapter 4556: The anticipation of the Green Wing tribe (1) Tang Zhens answer made the green feather race cultivator fall into silence. They were all clearly aware that a truly powerful enemy had appeared in the myriad tribes war this time. If Tang Zhen were to participate in the war, there would be very few young cultivators from the various races that could match him. Even if the age limit was removed, they would still be qualified to participate. They might not be a match for Tang Zhen. There were no old or young on the path of cultivation, and strength was everything. Every race in the true spirit world would not lack genius cultivators who had dazzling and shocking performances. However, such a genius, when placed among the geniuses of the major races, was extremely likely to be lost in the crowd. There would always be someone stronger, and there would always be someone stronger. Only when he participated in the war of ten thousand races in the Tong Tian tower did he know what it meant to be insignificant. Thousands of races were competing, geniuses were competing for supremacy. Even the slightest gap would be magnified countless times at that time. Even the slightest mistake could lead to a crushing defeat. They were unable to guarantee that Tang Zhen would definitely obtain victory. However, they knew that if he were to participate, he would definitely eliminate many participants from different races. If the Green Wing clan was unlucky enough to encounter this young city Lord, they would definitely withdraw early. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators hearts sank. I feel that everyones thoughts are actually a little off. Since he couldnt beat Lou Cheng, he might as well join them. There was no need to be an opponent. If we make him our ally and join the competition for the heaven reaching Pagoda, well definitely be able to go further. Ji Yun supremacys words were acknowledged by the other cultivators. They felt that Tang Zhen was a threat, but they had neglected the fact that they could turn enemies into friends. The Alliance wasnt just for now. When the war of the myriad tribes started, they could still maintain their cooperative relationship. When he thought about it from another perspective, the complicated problems became simple. The originally dull atmosphere suddenly became cheerful. There were no more obstacles in the cooperation with Lou Cheng, and everything was smooth. Both parties signed a soul contract and confirmed their cooperative relationship. They would act together in the following days. Lou Cheng had the duty to help the Green Wing tribe and obtain more benefits in the lower realm. He also had the duty to protect them. The Green Wing tribe provided the relevant information and cooperated with Lou Chengs various operations. They also publicly stated their stance. This was very important. Being able to send a message to the outside world proved that loucheng was not isolated and without help. Being alone and having allies were two completely different concepts. The former was more likely to be targeted. Once there was a competition, it was easy to suffer a big loss. However, if they had allies and were in a dominant position, they could easily deal with all kinds of changes. After the soul contract was signed, the cultivators laughed and felt that their future was bright. Before this, they had always been very careful. After all, this was a battle between wolves, and they could lose their lives if they were not careful. Now that he had Lou Cheng as his ally, he felt full of confidence and was more courageous and confident when doing things. It was a win-win situation to use Lou Chengs power to achieve his own goal. After the two sides worked together, they decided on the first wave of operations, which was to hunt down the remaining cultivators of the spirit eye clan. The water spirit Pearl in the other partys possession was a treasure that all the clans wanted to obtain. There was naturally no reason for Tang Zhen to miss it. The same was true for the green feather race. Whether they cooperated with Lou Cheng or not, they would definitely not stand by and watch. If they were lucky enough to obtain the water spirit Pearl, this lower realm mission would be considered a success. When the time came, he could imitate the spirit eye clan and find a remote location to hide. That would actually be a pretty good choice. However, now that they had the tower behind them, they didnt need to hide. They just needed to stay inside the tower and wait for the crack to open again. The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. The cultivators of the green feather race couldnt wait to take action. The longer the delay, the easier it was for something to happen. Tang Zhen was also the same. He would not miss this grand banquet and was similarly very interested in the water spirit Pearl. Even if he didnt need it, he could use it to trade. All the major races in the true spirit world would be extremely interested. In fact, the most appropriate way to deal with this was to return the water Spirits Pearl to the sea Race and let them block the Eye of the Sea. After sealing the Eye of the Sea, the water of the vast sea in the true spirit world would not flow down, and the living beings of the lower realm would also be able to get a chance to breathe. Otherwise, if the flood was allowed to pour down and rise, it would not take too long for the lower realm to have no place to escape the water. At that time, it would truly be the end of the world, and all the living beings on the continent might encounter a calamity of certain death. It was very difficult to achieve such an ideal outcome. Unless the owner was Tang Zhen, only then would there be a possibility of returning it. If it was any other race in the true spirit world, they would definitely not care about the life and death of the lower realm beings. As long as I get what I want, I dont care if youre a flood. Tang Zhen was also worried about the sea Race. They were all vengeful creatures. Even if they took the initiative to return the water Spirits Pearl, they would definitely take revenge. He killed all the cultivators in exchange for a clear sky. After the cooperation plan was made, the cultivators of the green feather race came out in full strength and began to participate in the competition with Lou Chengs cooperation. With Lou Chengs heavens eye and all kinds of auxiliary means, he could easily lock onto the position of the spiritual eye clan. In a short period of time, they had arrived at the exact location. The spirit eye clan that had fled in a panic was now in an extremely difficult situation. It wasnt just the cultivators of the various races that were trying to kill them; the Marine race was also involved. The cultivators of the various races coveted the water Spirits Pearl, which was why they chose to pursue them. The sea Race, on the other hand, wanted to tear the spirit eye clan into pieces because of their hatred. If it wasnt for this incident, they wouldnt have been forced to gather here and suffer the torture of pain all the time. To the sea Race, living on land was indeed torture. Every minute and second was abnormally hard to bear. They endured the pain in order to find traces of the spiriteye clan and take back the water Spirits Pearl. The sea tribe used a special method to spread the news of the spirit eye clans appearance in a short time. The sea tribes that received the news all participated in the siege operation. Turbulent waves could be seen everywhere, and there were sea tribes of all sizes surging inside. They used all sorts of techniques to stop the spirit eye clan cultivators, and the battle was simply spectacular. The strength of these Vanguard sea monsters was still too weak, after all. They couldnt fight against experts at the nascent soul realm at all. Even so, it was still quite effective and effectively stopped the movements of the spirit eye clan. The cultivators from the other races also took this opportunity to attack the spirit eye clan. At this moment, the spirit eye clan cultivators had become treasures that everyone was fighting for. It was possible that anyone would know where the water spirit Pearl was. Before the battle had begun, the cultivators had analyzed the situation and wondered how the spirit eye clan would place the water spirit Pearl. There was a high possibility that he would hide the water Spirits Pearl and not carry it with him. This way, if something were to happen, the water Spirits Pearl would be safe. Who was in charge of hiding, and where they were hiding, was a secret within the spirit eye clan. In order to ensure that he could obtain the water spirit Pearl, it was best to capture all of the spirit eye clan cultivators. He couldnt let a single one go. It was not realistic to achieve this goal. After all, there were more wolves than meat, and the cultivators could only try their best. But at this moment, the green feather race suddenly joined the battle, cutting off the spiritual eye races last chance. Chapter 4557 Venerable ink eyes fear (1) Chapter 4557: Venerable ink eyes fear (1) Chapter 4557: Venerable ink eyes fear (1) On an isolated island in the middle of the ocean, the survivors had already left, leaving behind only garbage and filth. However, at this moment, the island was bustling with noise and excitement. All the forces had gathered here. The cultivators of the true spirit world, as well as the demonic cultivators of the sea Race, surrounded the dirty Island. Countless sea monsters of different sizes swam in the turbulent waves, constantly letting out shrill roars. There was no path to heaven, no Door to Hell. There were only five spirit eye clan cultivators left, and all of them were covered in injuries. They were trapped in the center of the dirty and chaotic Island. You bastards, youve gone too far! If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely take revenge for today! Among the cultivators of the spiritual eye clan, there was a ferocious-looking figure. It was supremacy ink eye, who was in charge of leading the group. Not long ago, he was still in an arrogant posture, clamoring to make Lou Cheng his target. They would snatch the earth spiritual Pearl and destroy the city. After snatching the water Spirits Pearl from the Marine race, venerable ink pupil was extremely confident and thought that he was invincible in the lower realm. It was the same for Lou Cheng. As long as the spirit eye clan took action, no organization would be a match for them. In the end, he suffered a painful blow today. They were especially worried that the other races had colluded with Lou Cheng and made the spirit eye clan their targets. They had been attacked by the tower and then besieged by the other races. It was obvious that they were colluding with each other. Realizing this possibility, venerable ink pupil could not help but feel a little terrified. He felt that the situation was gradually getting out of control. &Nbsp; the special environment left the spiritual eye race with nowhere to go, and they were barely surviving. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He looked at the cultivators around him and threatened them. Under normal circumstances, venerable ink pupils threat would have been enough to scare off many enemies. But now, the spirit eye clan was like a tiger without teeth. They were at the end of their rope. After today, it was unknown if he would still be alive. If he was in the true spirit world, he might have some scruples and would have held back when he attacked. However, now that he was in the lower realm, he didnt have so many concerns, and he would be even more ruthless and decisive when he attacked. Many cultivators from the upper realm even regarded the lower realm as the best place for revenge, waiting for the right time to launch an attack. Many cultivators were buried in the Forbidden Zone just like that, dying without a sound. As soon as venerable ink pupil finished speaking, he was immediately retorted in a stern voice. Even at this moment, youre still fantasizing about leaving this place alive. This old man will behead you and offer you as a sacrifice to my dead senior and junior brothers! A cultivator from the upper realm shouted coldly, his eyes full of hatred. In the battle in the deep sea, his clansmen had died at the hands of mo Tong. This time, they had surrounded mo Tong. Not only did they want to get back the water Spirits Pearl, but they also wanted to avenge their dead companions. The cultivators from the other races also mocked him with disdain. It was obvious that they had been suppressing a lot of anger in their hearts, and they were finally able to release it. An opportunity like this wasnt easy to come by. At any other time, no one would dare to speak so arrogantly in front of the spirit eye clan. However, it was different now. It didnt matter how ugly the scolding was. Ink eye and the other spirit eye clan cultivators only sneered in the face of such vicious words, and their defensive formation didnt move an inch. Even though they were surrounded, they still had the ability to fight back. If anyone dared to attack rashly, they would definitely suffer a fatal injury. Trapped beasts in desperate situations were the most terrifying. They were often prepared to die together, and once they seized the opportunity, they would never let it go. The cultivators of the various races were cunning and would never suffer any harm to themselves and give the benefits to others for free. If another thief took advantage of this opportunity to attack, he would be extremely unlucky. In a place like the lower realm, where there were no rules, anything could happen, so he had to prepare for the worst. The cultivators all had their own thoughts and chose to surround him instead of attacking. In fact, they were all waiting for someone else to attack. Venerable ink pupil saw it clearly, and the sneer in his eyes became even more intense. Youre just a motley crew who cant achieve great things. How could I be defeated by you? This is a disgrace, a f * cking disgrace! While mocking him, he shifted his gaze to the armed airships floating in the distance. A hint of hatred and fear appeared in his eyes. If Lou Cheng hadnt intervened, they wouldnt have been in such a sorry state today, and the races that werent on the list wouldnt have had the chance to be so arrogant. He could not tolerate this hatred. In the current true spirit world, those big and small races that were not on the list could hardly be compared with the races on the list. The races on the list would always have a sense of superiority when facing the races that were not on the list. In his opinion, if it were not for Lou Cheng, these motley crew would not be his match at all. If the war of myriad tribes was affected because of Lou Cheng, Lou Cheng would have to bear the wrath of revenge. Such a thought flashed through his mind, but he quickly suppressed it. He knew that it was just a thought for the time being. The strength Lou Cheng had displayed made venerable ink pupil secretly fearful. He knew that Lou Chengs means were not simple. Although the spirit eye clan was strong, they might not be their match. In fact, he wanted to test Lou Chengs real skills, but he didnt have the chance to do so now. The floating military airships did not move at all, but it made him feel threatened. Thinking back to the strange weapon that had descended from the sky and destroyed the colony, venerable ink eye felt a little lost. He had never seen such a weapon before. It was terrifyingly powerful. If it was placed in a crowded place, it would definitely cause terrible damage. Even Return To Void stage cultivators could be severely injured or even killed by an attack that caught them off guard. To have such a method of attack, it was definitely not an ordinary force. If Lou Cheng deliberately targeted the spiritual eye clan, it would definitely be a terrible disaster. &Nbsp; the war of the ten thousand races was about to begin, and the spiritual eye race had already seized the initiative, but they were met with such an unexpected turn of events. One could imagine how depressed mo Tong was. Although he was filled with anger, he could only suppress it in his heart, knowing that now was not the time to vent. The siege continued, but they did not make a move. To venerable ink pupil, this situation was beneficial to him. However, he was feeling more and more anxious. He was not afraid of being besieged by the cultivators from the upper realm. When he was fighting with his life, these despicable guys might not be able to keep him. The ones he was truly worried about were the Marine race experts and the mysterious city Lord. The sea Race had sealed off the continent and used it as a cage. Now that they had received news from the spiritual eye clan, they would definitely take action. As the culprit, Lou Cheng would definitely take action and would not stand by and do nothing. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw a black shadow appear in the distance, speeding over at an extremely fast speed. When they got closer, they realized that it was a huge flying warship, which was five thousand meters long. There were all kinds of buildings on it, and its specific purpose was unknown, but it exuded a dense killing intent. Thick and solid gun barrels were tilted towards the sky, and there were a large number of bomb muzzles below. Such a terrifying behemoth was like a moving city in the sky, making people feel immense pressure. A large number of loucheng cultivators followed the aircraft. They were all wearing the same standard armor and stood behind the fence like statues. At the very front of the aircraft, there was a group of eye-catching cultivators. From their appearance and posture, they seemed familiar. When he got closer, he realized that these familiar figures were cultivators from the Green Wing clan. When did the green feather race and Lou Cheng start working together? All the cultivators were shocked and all kinds of thoughts came to their minds. They suddenly realized that it would be extremely difficult to capture the cultivators of the spirit eye clan. Even they themselves might be in danger. Before the fear in his heart disappeared, something new happened. Accompanied by horrifying roars, a few terrifying deep-sea Giant demons were Breaking the Waves and coming. Chapter 4558 The might of the sea Race (1) Chapter 4558: The might of the sea Race (1) Chapter 4558: The might of the sea Race (1) Lou Chengs huge battleship arrived without a sound. It could be said to be very low-key. The sea Race was different, and their movements were quite shocking. Shallow water couldnt keep a giant dragon, or it would be restricted everywhere, and this was the case on land today. If the sea clans nascent soul cultivators forcibly came ashore, they wouldnt be able to use their abilities at all. Not only would they be unable to kill the enemy, but they might also put themselves in a dangerous situation. It was because of this concern that the sea Race used their advantage in numbers and displayed the true human wave tactic. The entire sea Race was mobilized, and they all moved closer to the land. Their numbers were simply uncountable. Countless deep-sea demons were forced to the land to search for and hunt down the culprit who had stolen the water Spirits Pearl. Killing and devouring the land creatures was just an act of convenience. After all, the Emperor did not lack hungry soldiers. There were so many Sea Race members that needed to be filled. In the eyes of the deep sea demons, the land creatures were just food. It was only natural for them to devour them. The continent that was submerged by the sea would become a paradise for fish and shrimp sooner or later. According to the sea races plan, they would have to wait for a while before they could launch a full-scale attack on the land. At that time, the sea level would rise by another thousand feet, and the earth would be completely turned into a vast ocean. The sea Race and the foreign races would not have a place to stand. When that time came, the entire lower realm would become the sea races territory, becoming a true Water World. Whether it was the cultivators from the upper realm or the native creatures of the lower realm, they would all tremble in fear under the rule of the sea Race. The plan could not keep up with the changes. The spiritual eye clan suddenly appeared and was attacked by the cultivators from the upper realm. At this time, the higher-ups of the sea tribe could no longer remain calm, afraid that another unexpected situation would occur. They couldnt wait any longer. They had to act immediately and take control of the spiriteye clan. The finding of the water Spirits Pearl was of utmost importance to the spiriteye clan, and they could not allow it to fall into the hands of others. The high-level members of the sea tribe had forcefully rushed into the continent before the best conditions for action had been met. The entire journey could be said to have been an earth-shaking one. The seven sea monsters at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage formed a triangular charging formation. Like a farmer plowing the land, they opened a deep trench on the flood-covered land. This trench was deep and straight, and there was no need to Dodge at all. Even if there was a mountain in the way, it would collapse. In order to buy time, the sea Race didnt take any detours. If one day, the flood completely disappeared, this deep trench would definitely be preserved. It would lead directly to the vast ocean, causing countless people to be at a loss and unable to figure out why it appeared. At this moment, the spectators were all shocked by the ferocity of the sea tribe. They could clearly feel their determination to disregard everything. Using such a brutal method to open up a path would definitely cause serious damage to the Pathfinders. Even if the path was successfully opened up, the Pathfinders would have to recuperate in seclusion. It might take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to recover from this loss. Even though they knew the consequences, the sea tribe still made such a choice. This was enough to prove their determination and confidence. Regardless of whether it was the water Spirits Pearl or the spirit eye clan, the sea Race was determined to obtain both. Anyone who dared to stop them would suffer a crazy revenge. Seeing this, the cultivators of the various races immediately became gloomy. The appearance of the sea Race at this moment was equivalent to snatching food from the Tigers mouth and snatching the benefits of the cultivators from all races. Although the Marine race was the original owner of the water Spirits Pearl, the cultivators didnt think so. The treasure belonged to the fated person, and the Marine race was only the temporary owner. They had held on to it long enough, and it was time for a change of master. Before this, the sea Race had given the order to attack all the cultivators in the ocean. It was clear that the spirit eye clan had taken their anger out on all the cultivators and made them all the scapegoats. It was for this reason that the spiriteye clan attracted more and more jealousy. Once they found an opportunity, they would definitely think of ways to take revenge. Retribution would come sooner or later if one did something that did not please the people. Now that the two sides were in a confrontation, a fight was inevitable, and the following situation was likely to be quite dangerous. In just a short time, the trench passage was completed, and the turbulent waves swept over wildly. The huge wave that was several thousand feet tall gave people a terrifying feeling as if the sky was collapsing. Once swallowed by this turbulent torrent, one was destined to end up in pieces. This was the welcome gift of the sea Race. As soon as they appeared, they would attack from all directions, and no one would be an exception. When the cultivators saw this scene, they all chose to Dodge, but they didnt dare to speak out in anger, lest they become the bird that would stick out after being punched. The Marine race had just arrived at the scene and would definitely establish their might and intimidate. Whoever dared to stop them would be out of luck. But if they didnt stop them, the spirit eye clan would be taken away, and that would be the same as wasting their time. In this dilemma, he didnt know what choice to make. The weakness of being in a state of disunity was revealed at this moment. At the critical moment, there was no one to take charge of the situation. Good! At this moment, the besieged supremacy ink pupil suddenly became alert and found a chance to escape. At this moment, the cultivators of the various races had to deal with the threat of the sea tribe. The sea tribe also had to deal with the cultivators of the other races before they could launch an attack on the spirit eye clan. Originally, he was the target of public criticism, but at this moment, he had strangely been reduced to a supporting role. At the same time, he had also obtained a rare chance to catch his breath. Get ready and wait for an opportunity to break out. lets go! venerable ink pupil urged his companions to try their best to break out of the encirclement once the opportunity came. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, reverberating around the island. this is the continent. How can we allow your Sea Race to act so wantonly? As soon as he finished speaking, a heavy pressure suddenly descended. The waves that were hundreds of feet high were like wild beasts, and their heads were pressed down by an invisible giant hand. BOOM! The deep sea demons who had been hiding in the waves and waiting for an opportunity to attack were confused by this sudden change. They fell into the sea from a high place and floated around with the waves. The sea was filled with unconscious figures of sea demons. The might of the sea Race was easily broken. Which fellow Daoist, well done! All the cultivators cheered in unison, but they were also secretly on guard. This was because the cracking method just now was indeed not simple. It had clearly exceeded the upper limit of the lower realms rules. Who is it that dares to oppose the sea Race? The seven members of the sea tribe who were in charge of opening up the path had already retreated quietly. Most of their bodies were exposed above the sea surface and were being dragged away by countless sea monsters of various sizes. They couldnt stay on land and had to return to the deep sea to recuperate. They also couldnt use the newly opened passage because they had to keep it open to welcome the main force of the sea Race. At this moment, there was already a member of the sea tribe who had arrived at the battlefield first. His entire body was covered in thick scales and spikes, and his terrifying body was like a small mountain. No wonder it couldnt get onto land. The average depth was two to three hundred meters. It was impossible for this behemoth to pass through smoothly. At this moment, a human-shaped figure appeared on the sea monsters body. It was the sea clans expert who had used the demon infant to transform. His vertical pupils were filled with ferocity, and his saw-like fangs glinted with a cold light. It was obvious that he was extremely displeased that someone had disrupted the sea tribes attack. Faced with the questioning of the oceanic species experts, the cultivators remained silent and did not reply. They werent the ones who made the move, and they didnt have the ability to do so either. They didnt want to suffer the sea races hateful attacks because of this. so what if youre from the sea Race? this is Lou Chengs territory. You cant be so presumptuous here. Another voice was heard, the tone was decisive and cold. On the huge flying ship, the cultivators of Lou city stood on both sides and a figure in a white robe slowly walked out. His appearance was somewhat immature, but his temperament was dignified without being angry. He looked coldly at the oceanic species expert. Im tang Zhen, the Lord of the City Tower. Im the one who said it. Im just asking if youll listen to me or not! Chapter 4559 Lou Chengs counterattack (1) Chapter 4559: Lou Chengs counterattack (1) Chapter 4559: Lou Chengs counterattack (1) Although Lou Cheng was already the strongest in the continent, no one cared about him. The war between the North and the South in the past seemed like a joke now, like a group of children fighting to be the king. After the adults appeared, they would kill the children with one punch. He didnt expect Lou Cheng to stand up and face the aggressive oceanic species experts at this critical moment. Such a domineering declaration caused the hearts of all the cultivators to tremble as they focused their attention on Tang Zhen. This was the first time this young city Lord had made a public appearance. Although he didnt speak much, he gave off an unusually domineering aura. To be able to berate the sea tribe in public with the identity of a ruler wasnt something that everyone could do. Without sufficient strength, one would not even have the right to speak up in such a situation. Otherwise, it would be suicide. The sea Race would not be so easily intimidated and retreat just because of a single threat. He had to retaliate and show his strength. Tang Zhens words were equivalent to placing loucheng in the eye of the storm. A fight between both parties was already unavoidable. All the cultivators were secretly impressed, but at the same time, they were looking forward to seeing Lou Chengs skills. Some cultivators were in a dilemma. They wanted to see Lou Cheng fall and take advantage of the situation to benefit from it. However, they were worried that without Lou Chengs protection, the sea tribe would turn their attacks on them. The more life and death were at stake, the more complicated the human heart would be, and there would often be unexpected choices. However, at this moment, they were only fit to be the audience and watch the confrontation between Tang Zhen and the sea Race. The Marine race nascent soul realm expert was clearly deeply shocked and looked over with a surprised expression. Before he had entered the continent, he had thought that it was the beginning of a new era, and that everything would be under the control of the sea Race. The trapped cultivators and living beings would all tremble in fear in front of the sea Race and beg for a chance of survival. Now that the sea races powerful Foundation had been displayed, how could the living beings on land not submit? However, as soon as they came into contact, Lou Cheng slapped them in the face. Such a person must be killed! The oceanic species expert was so furious that he laughed instead. His dark and cold eyes stared at Tang Zhen while a dangerous glint flickered within them. Lou Cheng, I know that place. Its a very special place, perhaps a secret realm. Dont think that just because you can block the water, you can make the sea tribe helpless. Thats only because its not the time to attack yet. Your ignorance has allowed you to speak arrogantly, and you will pay a terrible price for it. The sea races expert paused for a moment when he spoke up to this point. He then turned to Tang Zhen and continued,However, the sea Race has always been merciful. Im willing to give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, you can avoid this disaster. Hearing the request of the Marine race expert, the cultivators were disdainful. They knew that the other party wanted to kill them. He had humiliated the city Lord in front of all the cultivators and used this as an opportunity to crush their confidence. Perhaps, he was used to using such a method within the sea Race. Now, he had directly used it on Tang Zhen. The mercy of the strong bullying the weak was an extreme humiliation in itself. All the cultivators looked at Tang Zhen. They wanted to know how he would reply. Would he directly attack in a fit of anger? However, the young city Lord only smiled slightly, but his eyes were filled with disdain. You barbarians of the sea tribe are indeed arrogant and ignorant. Do you really think that everything will be under your control when the land is swallowed by the sea? As I said, this is louchengs territory. If youre a Tiger, youd better lie down. If youre still so stubborn, I dont mind trying some nascent soul realm seafood. When Tang Zhen said this, he extended his hand and gently waved it. Many sausages appeared out of thin air. The smell of the sausages was overbearing. As they fell into the water, many water monsters fought to eat them. Doubt appeared in everyones hearts when they saw this scene. They could not understand what Tang Zhen was up to. Only the oceanic species expert suddenly widened his eyes and revealed a trace of anger on his face. He smelled a familiar smell from the sausage. Im sure you all know that loucheng has rescued a large number of refugees. People need to eat three meals a day, so its inevitable that there will be a shortage of food. In order to solve this problem, I could only think of a solution from the resources around me. Then, I was surprised to find that the food was actually in front of me. Look at these giant beasts in the sea, they are all healthy and fat. Even though they are covered in thick scales, they still have enough meat. After a simple cleaning, he threw it into the machine and stirred it into a meat paste, which could be made into a delicious and nutritious sausage. After the refugees ate it, they became stronger, smarter, and healthier, and their desire to carry on their family line grew. Tang Zhen slowly explained. The content caused all the cultivators to be stunned. Immediately after, they revealed a smile. Tang Zhens words were clearly intended to humiliate the sea Race. It could be considered as giving them a taste of their own medicine. The Marine race expert had asked Tang Zhen to kneel down and repent. In the end, Tang Zhen immediately retaliated and claimed that the Marine race was just a group of livestock to feed ants. Because it was rich in nutrition, it led to a stronger body and a more willing to live and reproduce. Of course, this was their understanding. Tang Zhen did not treat the survivors as ants or livestock. However, he did not hide his humiliation towards the sea Race. How could the sea Race endure such humiliation? The cultivators turned around and saw that the Marine race experts face was distorted, and his huge body began to tremble. Ka ka ka ka ka! The cultivators who were watching the battle immediately became alert, knowing that this was the prelude to an attack. Get ready and wait for an opportunity to break out! Sovereign ink pupil was overjoyed. He reminded his companions that the time they had been waiting for had arrived. As long as the two sides fought, they would immediately break out of the encirclement. The original body of the Marine race expert suddenly raised its head from the sea, revealing a long and sharp mouth. Black and red light swirled around the sharp mouth of the sea demon, and then a mass of unknown material was shot out. It locked onto the ship in the sky and smashed down like lightning. It looked like a simple attack, but its power was quite terrifying. With the addition of his huge body, the lethality had increased even more. Even if it was a mountain, it could be easily blown to pieces. The cultivators saw this scene and thought to themselves that it was indeed the case. If it were them, they might not be able to withstand the hateful blow of the Marine race expert. The peak of the nascent soul realm of the sea Race was the ceiling of the lower realm cultivators. The cultivators of the upper realm could crush the cultivators of the mainland, but they were somewhat unconvinced when facing the sea Race cultivators. The anticipated scene appeared. Next, they would have to see how Tang Zhen would deal with it and how he would resolve the attack of the sea races expert. Through Tang Zhens response to the attack, he could make a judgment on Lou Chengs strength. He could also determine Lou Chengs true origin through the clues. Even if Lou Cheng took the initiative to stop the threat of the sea Race, these cultivators from the upper realm would not be grateful. If he seized the opportunity, he would probably bite back without any hesitation. It all depended on how the battle situation developed. Just as they were about to be attacked, the battleship suddenly popped out a protective shield, and an invisible wall of air blocked the fierce attack. The defensive method was very simple, but it was extremely effective. The stinky water ball shot by the oceanic species expert was confined in the air. In the process of the confrontation, the attacks were constantly resolved, and finally disappeared. The cultivators watching the battle didnt see the battle scene they had expected. Lou Cheng had blocked the attack of the sea tribe with only a giant warship. The cultivators were a little disappointed, but they still paid close attention because Lou Chengs counterattack was coming. A confrontation was only a matter of back and forth. The attacking ability of the battleships could also show the strength of Lou Cheng. In the blink of an eye, rings of runes enveloped the warship and were continuously transmitted from the rear to the front. It was as if it had accumulated power and then shot out, and a strong light fell into the sea. This kind of attack method was not much different from the sea races experts. At this moment, all of the cultivators mistook the Golden Crow for descending from the sky, and the air around them became extremely hot. In an instant, the sea water began to steam as if it was inside a steamer. Then came a roar, as if gold and iron had hit each other. It reverberated through the sky, containing fear, anger, and unwillingness. Following that, a charred fragrance wafted over. There was an indescribable umami to it, and it made one drool uncontrollably. When the smoke dispersed and the cultivators could see the scene clearly, they were all shocked. Chapter 4560 A strange confrontation _1 Chapter 4560: A strange confrontation _1 Chapter 4560: A strange confrontation _1 It was really as Tang Zhen had said. Today, he was going to eat nascent soul seafood. After a flash of bright light, the arrogant sea clan experts Mountain-like body was directly roasted. The strange burning smell came from the body of the oceanic species expert. Although there were no other barbecuing ingredients, it was still a top-grade delicacy. Just by smelling it, he immediately felt his mouth and tongue salivate, and the thought of tasting it came to him. This was a sea demon at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage. It was difficult for ordinary people to even see her, let alone taste her. Only by going deep into the forbidden Sea would one have the chance to see these peerless fierce creatures, but they would often become their food. As for using it as an ingredient and roasting it to produce an intoxicating smell, that was something he didnt even dare to think about. However, at this moment, the impossible really happened. The nascent soul sea tribe cultivators were directly killed and roasted. The city Lord, Tang Zhen, was indeed a man of his word. Under the influence of the terrifyingly high temperature, the surrounding seawater was boiling. Many sea tribe members were cooked thoroughly, and their bright red corpses with their intestines cut through floated around on the surface of the sea. The scene was like a scene from hell, causing ones scalp to go numb. Even though they were used to seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood, they still felt a strong visual impact. A thought appeared in his heart, thinking that the sea Race was nothing more than this. Ah! While the cultivators were secretly surprised, an angry roar came from the distance. It was another sea tribe nascent soul cultivator. Behind him, a group of figures rushed over along the trench, also releasing a tyrannical aura. More than a dozen nascent soul realm sea tribe cultivators rushed over along the trench, but they didnt expect that their companions had already been killed by Tang Zhen. The corpses of their comrades that were roasted still maintained a struggling posture. One could imagine how painful it was before they died. The nearby sea was boiling hot, like a freshly cooked seafood soup, with the corpses of sea demons floating everywhere. It smelled pretty good. The Marine race expert was shocked and angry. He looked at the battleships in Lou Cheng as if his eyes were about to spit fire. On the surface, they were furious, but fear was hidden in their hearts. They were all shocked by the cruel methods and were afraid that they would also be roasted by Lou Cheng. It was fine if he died on the battlefield, but he had to be roasted and cooked, he simply couldnt die in peace. Although they had just arrived, they knew what had happened and that they had encountered a strong enemy. If Lou Cheng stepped in, it would be difficult to achieve what they wanted, and a war between the sea Race and the cultivators would be inevitable. When they realized that they couldnt have the upper hand and wantonly suppress and kill the cultivators, the mentality of the sea tribe changed. They were no longer so aggressive and became cautious and vigilant. The fact that they didnt launch an attack after arriving on the battlefield was the best proof. The cultivators of the various races were as cunning as ghosts. They naturally saw the guilty conscience of the sea Race and couldnt help but feel a trace of disdain. This was actually a good thing. It meant that the crisis was gradually being resolved, and they could be considered to have temporarily escaped disaster. Otherwise, once the two sides started fighting, they would be besieged and blocked by countless Sea Race members. Their situation would be extremely difficult. Some cultivators looked at the green feather race and finally understood why they chose to cooperate with Lou Cheng. With his back against a big tree, he was indeed under the shade. Even if they were in the middle of a storm, they would have buildings as dams and walls to protect them from the storm. Among the 10000 races in the true spirit realm, the green feather races strength was only average. They had not been listed on the list 10000 years ago, but they had some reputation now. However, there was still a huge gap between the races on the list. They were not even on the same level. But now, with Lou Chengs help, many things would change. At least in the lower realm, the status and strength of the green feather race would be greatly improved, and they would have the opportunity to obtain more benefits. If Lou Cheng took away the spirit eye clan and obtained the water spirit Pearl, the green feather clan would definitely be rewarded. The cultivators who had once looked down on the green feather race and didnt even see them as an opponent were now envious of them. The besieged spirit eye cultivators faces darkened as they realized that things were out of their control. He had wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but looking at the performance of the sea tribe, it was obvious that they didnt want to fight Lou Cheng head-on. They surrounded but did not attack, as if waiting for more help. The current situation was obvious. The sea Race was worried that they didnt have enough manpower and that Lou Cheng would join forces with the cultivators of other races. When the experts of the sea Race arrived and they had the confidence to win, the war would inevitably start again. But when that time came, the spirit eye clan would have no chance of escaping. The more he thought about it, the more vexed he became. Venerable ink pupil really wanted to take a risk, but in the end, he gave up on this plan. If he dared to escape now, he would definitely become the target of the three parties. It was indeed not an easy task to find a chance of survival in such a desperate situation. While venerable black eye was racking his brain for a way to escape, the confrontation between Lou Cheng and the sea tribe was still ongoing. Lou Chengs barbeque and stew had indeed frightened many sea tribes, but it didnt mean that they would retreat. The battle this time involved the whereabouts of the water Spirits Pearl and the survival of the sea Race. Unless he had no other choice, he would not give in easily. Lou Cheng clearly knew that the sea tribe wouldnt give up so easily. He had already entered a state of combat. The oceanic species experts didnt show much anger after witnessing the tragic state of their companions. After they arrived at the scene, they maintained a strange silence and did not question him in anger. Such an abnormal behavior made the atmosphere even more tense. A dog that bites doesnt bark. The sea tribes silence at this moment was most likely brewing an even greater outbreak. The other cultivators were also silent. The sea races target was Lou Cheng, so there was no need for them to step out. This kind of silence was not a good thing. It meant that the sea tribe had taken control of the rhythm. If the situation continued to develop, Lou Cheng would inevitably be caught up in it. As the ruler of the continent, Lou Cheng couldnt allow the sea tribe to control the situation. He had to destroy the atmosphere they created and regain control of the battlefield. The operation immediately began after Tang Zhen gave the order. The blue sky above them suddenly turned dark, as if night had fallen. Then, an image appeared in the sky, which attracted the attention of all the cultivators. On the vast and beautiful land, countless people gathered to live, their numbers uncountable. In the distance, there were also strange buildings. The exterior was extremely spectacular, and it was definitely not something that could be built by man. Some well-informed cultivators quickly determined the exact location after seeing this scene. This was the scene of the building, projected through a special method. The question was, what was Lou Chengs purpose for playing such a video at this time? The doubts in his heart had just been born, but he instantly had an answer. In the image, flames shot up into the sky from the inside of the tower, leaving a trail that cut through the sky. The cultivators were shocked when they saw these long objects. They immediately recognized what they were. It was clearly the terrifying missile that had fallen from the sky and forced them to show up and escape. Originally, just one missile was enough to put them in a difficult position. However, at this moment, the missiles in the video were flying into the sky one after another. It was definitely not just a few dozen or a few hundred, but dozens of times more, densely covering the sky. The cultivators shuddered at the thought of being enveloped by these missiles and being bombarded continuously. They were eager to know if the place where the missiles landed would pose a threat to them. If they were heading straight for this place, they would have to hide in a safe place. They couldnt take any chances. Just as this thought came to his mind, the scene in the sky suddenly changed. The target of the attack was also revealed at this moment. Chapter 4561 Get out of the land (1) Chapter 4561: Get out of the land (1) Chapter 4561: Get out of the land (1) The video in the sky showed the edge of the land, a place that was connected to the sea. There used to be a Harbor here, the only exit connecting the continent to the deep sea. It had been prosperous before the disaster. Many commoners and cultivators lived and cultivated here, obtaining all kinds of resources from the deep sea. But now, there was only a vast ocean left. Only the building called the Seawatch Pavilion still had half of its roof left. It wouldnt be long before the building sank to the bottom of the sea and became a playground for countless fish and shrimp. The trench in the deep sea that connected the continent started from here and extended all the way to the depths of the continent. Through the images broadcasted by the tower, one could see that countless members of the sea tribe had gathered here, and the scene of them leaping and breaking through the waves was extremely spectacular. There were also some special figures that were as large as mountains. They were obviously nascent soul realm experts of the sea tribe. They had gathered here to launch a general attack on the land. In the trench that was forcibly opened up, the sea monster army was marching in formation, and most of them were God-refined level sea demons. Although it had not cultivated a Demon Soul, its combat strength was still not to be underestimated. It was basically impossible for ordinary spirit cultivation cultivators to win against it. Unless they cooperated with each other and had excellent equipment, there was no possibility of killing it. The spirit-refining sea demons were the real main force of the sea tribe, and they were not afraid of the nascent soul cultivators. There were many spirit cultivating sea demons on land, and their main tasks were to investigate and clean up. With the two waves of God-refinement realm cultivators working together, they would be able to sweep across the entire continent. The nascent soul realm experts of the sea tribe couldnt go deep into the continent all at once. Instead, they wanted to act as surprise troops and launch sneak attacks. The defensive perimeter around the continent also needed the oceanic species experts to guard it and prevent the cultivators from escaping. It had taken a lot of effort to imprison all the cultivators on the continent, so how could they let them go so easily? The cultivators were secretly shocked by the sea tribes mobilization of troops. They knew very well that they were the target of the attack. Once the Army of the sea tribe arrived, the war would inevitably begin. At that time, he could only go all out. In the face of the sea tribe, which had an absolute advantage and was determined to win, the situation of the cultivators would become extremely difficult. While they were in shock and panic, the cultivators suddenly realized that Lou Chengs purpose in showing this scene was not simple. It was definitely not to tell the cultivators that the sea Race had already landed on land in large numbers. Instead, it was to convey another message. Lou Chengs missiles were most likely aimed at these sea monsters! Thinking of this possibility, the cultivators became more and more excited and looked at the sky above their heads with bright eyes. The terrifying explosive power of the missiles was still fresh in the minds of the cultivators. What would happen if they hit the heads of countless sea tribe members? Just thinking about it made him extremely excited and he couldnt wait to see it with his own eyes. Once Lou Chengs attack was effective, the situation of this war would be immediately reversed, and the severely injured sea tribe would have to change their strategy. No matter what choice he made, it would definitely not be worse than what he was doing now. This was the chance they had been waiting for. They didnt expect it to really come. Lou Cheng came prepared, and he hoped that he wouldnt let down everyones expectations. Compared to the excitement of the cultivators of the various races, the sea tribes powerhouses who had surrounded them but didnt attack were somewhat terrified. They didnt know much about loucheng, but they knew how terrifying these missiles were. Often, siren experts were locked on from a long distance and then blown to pieces by the missiles that fell from the sky. Looking at Lou Chengs demonstration, they knew that his real plan was to bombard the sea tribe Army from a distance. you damn land-based creatures. If you continue to hurt the sea tribe, I will make you pay the most terrible price! A sea tribe nascent soul realm expert finally couldnt bear it and threatened Lou Cheng. At the same time, he also ordered the Army to be on high alert in case they were attacked from a distance. However, such an order was somewhat lacking in confidence. They didnt even know how to deal with the attack, let alone the sea Race behind them. Whether it was effective or not, it all depended on heavens will. The cultivators from the various races who were surrounded sneered and looked at the oceanic species experts with a hint of disdain. The other partys intimidation would not have the desired effect at all, and would only be ridiculed. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the sea Race was using their power to bully others. Were they going to wash their necks clean and obediently wait to be killed? These deep-sea bastards thought too highly of themselves. Lou Cheng didnt care about the threat of the sea tribes nascent soul cultivators. However, after a few moments of silence, a voice slowly came. It wasnt a negotiation, but a final warning. From now on, as long as a nascent soul realm member of the sea tribe lands on land, Lou Cheng will immediately launch a long-range attack. You must leave the continent within an hour, or you will be suppressed by Lou Cheng. If you continue to be stubborn, it will be too late for you to regret! Hearing Lou Chengs warning, the oceanic species experts were furious, but the cultivators of various races cheered loudly. Lou Cheng was indeed domineering enough to directly expel the sea Race without leaving any face. It was impossible for Lou Cheng not to know that he would be targeted by the sea Race if he did so. However, he still did not hesitate in his actions. Sure enough, as the master of the continent, Lou Cheng could not allow the sea Race to be presumptuous here. Even though the sea tribe had the upper hand in the current situation, Lou Cheng was still fearless. He was a man of his word. He didnt know if Lou Cheng really had the ability to fight against the sea tribe or if he was using this method to scare them away. If that was really the case, it was really a desperate bet, and the slightest bit of carelessness would cause the whole game to be lost. No one knew the answer, so they could only choose to wait and see, waiting for the final result to come. At this moment, the scene in the sky changed again. It switched to the view of the moving missile. It was flying at a very high speed and suddenly swooped down. Although the sea was still very far away, they could already see the figures of the sea Race. They advanced quickly in the trench, like a neat and majestic Army, causing waves. The long black Dragon appeared mighty and majestic. However, at this moment, they had become the target of attack. Attacks from Lou Cheng fell from the sky. The cultivators who were watching the battle became extremely excited. They were all waiting for the explosion at the last moment. The oceanic species experts looked ferocious and wanted to tear Lou Chengs warships into pieces. However, they still couldnt make a move at this moment. Otherwise, they would be attacked by Lou Cheng and the cultivators from all races. Although the sea races physique was strong and could even suppress the cultivators from the upper realm, a good tiger could not hold up a pack of wolves. If he didnt want to follow in his companions footsteps and become barbecued and stewed seafood, he had to remain calm. Compared to their menacing approach earlier, these ocean like experts were now sitting on pins and needles, feeling like they were fish on an anvil. When the time was right, these land cultivators would swing their sharp blades and chop all the sea tribes members into a pile of meat paste. The sea tribe Army that was about to arrive was their true source of confidence. If any mishaps were to occur, they would definitely fall into a predicament of being isolated and without any help. He was extremely nervous and prayed that nothing would happen. At the same time, at the border of the land and sea that Lou Cheng was broadcasting live, the members of the sea tribe who were breaking through the waves also noticed the abnormality in the sky. Missiles with light tails cut through the clouds and fell rapidly, heading straight for their heads. Enemy attack, Dodge! The warning from the oceanic species experts spread out in an instant, reminding the oceanic species Army to avoid danger. At the same time, they locked onto the air and launched counterattacks continuously, trying to shoot down and destroy the dense cluster of missiles. However, the missile suddenly exploded in mid-air, and the blinding light was impossible to look at. In the opening ceremony composed of bright light and loud noises, miniature nuclear bombs fell into the ocean one after another and suddenly detonated at the right opportunity. Pillars of water shot up into the sky, mixed with the remains of the blood-red Sea monsters, and began to put on a bloody killing show. Chapter 4562 Reversal of the situation (1) Chapter 4562: Reversal of the situation (1) Chapter 4562: Reversal of the situation (1) In the blink of an eye, the surface of the sea began to boil. The killing weapon from the technological civilization exploded with terrifying power at this moment. It seemed like a small one falling into the water, but it was enough to set off a monstrous wave. An area that could destroy a few kilometers was now as dense as raindrops. One could imagine the damage it caused. The sea monsters that were affected couldnt escape the fate of being killed. Those who were lucky died on the spot and didnt have to suffer much pain. He was afraid of being blown half-dead, sinking to the bottom of the sea to struggle on his last breath, and the process of waiting for death would be extremely painful. However, at this moment, the bottom of the sea was filled with heavily injured members of the sea tribe, rolling around in the broken corpses. At this moment, the ocean selflessly helped the creatures it nurtured. The thick seawater effectively reduced the lethality of the missiles. Otherwise, there would be no survivors within the explosion range. No matter how tenacious the sea monsters were, they couldnt resist the harvest of such a powerful weapon. Tang Zhen was indeed lucky to be able to obtain such a long range weapon. It would be more effective in attacking the enemy. If they were lucky enough to obtain a weapon specialized in attacking Water-type creatures, they might even have the chance to exterminate the sea tribe. Dont think its too much. Weapons that can destroy planets can also be obtained on the cornerstone platform. The current Tang Zhen did not have the qualifications to come into contact with such a weapon. He was not allowed to possess such a forbidden item that could destroy others and himself. The bombing continued, and the missiles seemed to be endless. The various sea tribes that had gathered from all over the deep sea and were preparing to enter the land were all shocked by Lou Chengs killing methods. They felt fear and did not dare to stay any longer. Instead, they only wanted to escape. Whether it was bloodline suppression or other control methods, nothing could stop the chaos from erupting. Countless members of the sea tribe roared madly. They left their original camp and continuously surged into the deep sea. Fear was contagious and affected the other sea tribes. They were all trying their best to escape from the explosion zone, afraid that they would also become a pile of minced meat for the lowly fish and shrimp to eat. The sea tribe nascent Soul Stage cultivators who were supervising the battle witnessed this tragic scene with their own eyes. Their hearts were filled with anger and indescribable fear. Facing such a terrifying attack, they also felt fear and did not have absolute confidence in winning. Although casualties were inevitable in war, it was definitely not something that could be forced upon knowing that death was certain. A war that was destined to be lost was not in the interests of the sea Race. Previously, in order to land smoothly, the sea tribe chose to surround but not attack. This was considered a perfect and reliable method of war. As long as the gate of heaven remained closed, the passage connecting the upper and lower worlds would be blocked, and the cultivators would never be able to escape from the land. The unexpected appearance of the spirit eye clans cultivators had triggered the sensitive nerves of the sea Race, causing them to lose their calm. In order to capture the spirit eye clan cultivators, the sea tribe had resorted to self-mutilation to force their way into the continent. He had thought that he would be able to control the situation on the battlefield if he acted one step ahead and made sufficient preparations. However, Lou Cheng had jumped out and blocked the perfect plan of the sea tribe with his unimaginable power. Now, they had even used missiles to wipe out the sea tribe Army that had entered the mainland, causing them to completely collapse and be unable to regroup. The missile bombardment this time would have a serious impact on the sea tribe. It would probably take a long time for them to recover their morale. Even if a new group of the sea tribe were to be replaced and the attack was organized again, a similar attack would inevitably come again. Unless the sea tribe could find an effective way to resist Lou Chengs interception, they would only be sacrificing their lives in vain. I must find a way to completely destroy this damn tower. I cant let it continue to exist! A marine race expert roared as he glared at the coastal area that was engulfed in flames. At this moment, only the piercing flames and the turbid blood-colored seawater mixed with minced meat could be seen. Perhaps every nascent Soul Stage cultivator of the sea clan had the same idea, but none of them had the ability to realize it. In addition to anger, he also felt a sense of helplessness. The coastline where the land and sea met was the most terrifying gate to hell. If one wanted to break through and enter it smoothly, they would have to sacrifice countless lives. The most important point was that even if they entered the land, they might not be able to achieve their goal smoothly. Although it was covered by the sea, the land still didnt belong to the sea Race. It was firmly controlled by Lou Cheng. Entering the land was equivalent to entering a cage, and their life and death were in Lou Chengs hands. This was a lamentable matter and a harsh slap to the face of the sea Race. He had thought that they were the hunters and had set up a cage to trap the prey, but when it was time to make a move, he was shocked to find that the identities of the two sides could actually change freely. They were the overlords of the ocean, but they were prisoners on land. The plan of catching turtles in a jar was just a joke. The ambitious oceanic species experts all gave up on their original plans and did not dare to launch an attack rashly. Even if he was in the nascent Soul Stage, how many more missiles could he withstand with his tougher skin and thicker flesh? Their purpose was to take back the water Spirits Pearl and take revenge on those despicable cultivators. It was definitely not to be a target for the cultivators to attack wantonly and to endure the damn vexation. Seeing that the attacks were getting more and more fierce and showed no signs of stopping, the group of oceanic species powerhouses finally gave up on the idea of getting lucky. In such a short time, the sea Race had made too many sacrifices, which was enough to prove that it was an extremely stupid act to resist. Although the sea Race had a large population, they were not endless, not to mention that the ones who were annihilated were all elites. If this continued, the foundation of the sea Race would be seriously damaged, and it would take a long time to recover. They had already met with an accident, so they needed to take things steadily and surely. They couldnt be greedy and risk their lives to fight with this mysterious city. It would be better to swallow his anger for now and continue to besiege the land. It would not be too late to take action after everything was investigated clearly. In a short time, the sea tribes experts reached a consensus and decided to temporarily give up on this operation. The sea tribes Army began to retreat rapidly, leaving the coastline in a very short time. They had come in a menacing manner, but when they retreated, they were in a sorry state, and the number of casualties was simply uncountable. They only knew that there were countless corpses floating in the sea, piling up and colliding with each other, and the sea water had become a viscous blood-red. The trench that was forcefully opened up by the sea tribes nascent soul cultivators for rapid advancement had now been filled with broken corpses. It wouldnt take long for this place to become a paradise for fish and shrimp. They would devour the corpses of monsters and then grow up quickly. However, at this moment, no one was concerned about the loss of the sea tribe reinforcements. Instead, they focused their attention on the Inland area. The dozen or so sea tribe experts were the vanguards that went inland to try and control the situation. Now that the transportation channel had been cut off, the reinforcements had been forced to retreat, and the vanguard of the sea tribe had become isolated and helpless. In the face of the powerful Lou Cheng and the malicious cultivators from the upper realm, he did not know what would happen. The sea tribe nascent soul cultivators outside the land were burning with anxiety, but they couldnt do anything. Lou Cheng had already issued a warning not to allow the sea Race to enter the land, or they would immediately attack. After seeing Lou Chengs means and knowing their own weaknesses, these sea tribe nascent soul realm cultivators really didnt dare to take the risk. Once Lou Cheng used the same tactic and launched countless missiles again, they would also suffer a fatal blow. If that really happened, not only would he not be able to save his companions, but he would also put himself in a difficult situation and might die at any time. The situation on the battlefield was constantly changing, and when the situation was completely out of control, the participants could only pray for themselves. Chapter 4563 The public trial in loucheng (1) Chapter 4563: The public trial in loucheng (1) Chapter 4563: The public trial in loucheng (1) The Inland battlefield was completely silent. A never-before-seen fireworks feast shocked the cultivators from both the upper and lower realms, including the aggressive Sea Race. They had never seen a war being fought in such a brutal way. The essence of war was to kill. Through death, one could strike and intimidate the enemy, and ultimately achieve the desired goal. When one side was strong enough and won an overwhelming victory, the war would often be unable to continue. The sea Race cultivators felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles at this moment. They didnt know what to do. These dozen or so sea tribe nascent soul cultivators were a force that couldnt be ignored no matter where they were. They were enough to easily suppress one side. Their original plan was to use their innate abilities and the sea races reputation to intimidate the cultivators on land. Once the plan succeeded, the sea Race would definitely control the lower realm. Now that the plan had failed, the sea tribes vanguards were isolated and helpless, no longer as arrogant as before. He even began to worry that he would be killed. He looked at the cultivators around him and saw that they were all staring at him with ill intentions. However, they didnt make a move. Instead, they chose to watch and wait, leaving the decision to Lou Cheng. The victory of this war was won by Lou Cheng, and they were just a group of spectators. If he were to step out now, it would be hard to avoid being despised and might even offend Tang Zhen. Lou Chengs methods were too powerful, and they knew that they were no match for him. At least in the lower realm, Lou Cheng was strong enough to fight against the sea Race. If he offended Lou Cheng and was listed as a target, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this moment, Lou Cheng had become the focus of everyones attention, and his every word and action would have a great impact. Whether it was the cultivators from the upper realm, the land creatures, or the sea Race experts, they could not ignore the existence of Lou Cheng. In the silence, the cold voice sounded again. It was the building spirit who was in charge of the operation of the building. Its voice was neither happy nor sad, as if it was unaffected by any emotion, but it involuntarily made people feel awe. Heaven and earth have its own rules, and all living things do things according to them, so as to ensure no disaster. If someone harbored evil intentions and deliberately broke the rules, they would inevitably cause the common people to suffer and the innocent to be implicated. All living beings are protected by the rules, so they naturally have the obligation to uphold the rules and punish those who harm others. The building Spirits story was impartial. The cultivators of the various races in the upper realm were silent, but the sea Race cultivators nodded secretly. In fact, they were also victims. If the cultivators from the upper realm had not destroyed the ancestral land and seized the water Spirits Pearl by force, todays situation would not have happened. Lou Chengs words seemed to be trying to uphold justice, so they naturally had to welcome him with open arms. He had been worried that Lou Cheng would take revenge on the sea tribe, but now it seemed that he might not be so. If loucheng handled the matter impartially, not only could they avoid being attacked, but they might even receive unexpected surprises. They secretly guessed that Lou Cheng was afraid of the sea Race and didnt want to continue to intensify the conflict, so he chose to compromise at this moment. If that was the case, it would be a good thing. There might even be a chance to negotiate and make further requests. As long as Lou Cheng had a guilty conscience, anything was possible. Although they had suffered a temporary setback, it didnt mean that the sea Race would compromise, let alone admit defeat and give up easily. The building spirit was still explaining how to deal with the dispute. after our investigation, weve confirmed that a total of thirteen clans from the upper realm participated in the fight for the water Spirits Pearl. The spirit eye clan was the final winner. The ocean eye that connected to the upper realm was unsealed, causing the sea water to rise wildly, eventually swallowing the land. Countless lives were lost, and their homes were completely destroyed. It was an indescribable tragedy. This is a serious crime that must be punished. The spiritual eye clan is the main culprit, and the other upper realm races are all at fault. Hearing this, venerable ink pupil sneered with a hint of disdain in his eyes. What right does Lou Cheng have to try me? Venerable ink pupils provocation did not affect the building Spirits judgment. No matter how hysterical she was, she could not change the outcome. The cultivators from the upper realm who had once participated in snatching the water Spirits Pearl but ended up with nothing in the end were all gloomy at this moment. They were discussing in private how to deal with this. They also believed that Lou Cheng had no right to judge them, but they would not protest at this moment. The building Spirits voice continued to reverberate, as the trial was not over yet. When the sea Race was chasing after them, they deliberately used their innate secret technique to drive the tsunami and increase the casualties caused by the flood, causing the water level to rise a hundred times faster. Countless living beings were unable to Dodge in time and were buried in the waves. Some were devoured by the attacks of the sea tribe, causing a large number of casualties. Although the sea Race is the victim, they have also committed heinous crimes and must pay the corresponding price! The oceanic species experts eyes widened in anger. It was obvious that he was not convinced by Lou Chengs judgment. To the oceanic species experts, the living beings on land were all food. They were even worse than ants in the eyes of cultivators. They drove the tsunami to devour the land, not to target ordinary living beings, but to force cultivators to reveal their traces. Ordinary land creatures could only be considered food for the sea tribe, which saved them a lot of military rations. The cultivators of the Ocean Pearl also liked to eat blood on land. Otherwise, they would have to drive away the fish and shrimp for the sea tribe cultivators to eat at any time, which was a rather heavy logistics work. It was the best of both worlds, so how could the higher-ups of the sea Race not do it? However, he didnt expect Lou Cheng to be waiting for him here, wanting to uphold justice for these lowly food. To the oceanic species experts, this was simply an insult. How could noble existences like them lower their heads to lowly food? He couldnt accept Lou Chengs punishment because of this. It was simply bullying. The noble Sea Race will never bow down to the lowly land race and admit their mistakes. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. A marine race expert roared and retaliated coldly. He didnt agree with Lou Chengs statement. Lou Chengs trial might just be a means of negotiation, but no matter what the purpose was, the sea tribe would never compromise. When the cultivators from the upper realm heard this, they sneered. The sea races words of land race were a derogatory term, which was equivalent to scolding them all. Although they didnt think that they were on the same level as the mortals of the lower realm, they still felt very uncomfortable. Upon hearing the clamor of the sea tribe, some cultivators immediately retorted with contempt. What a noble Sea Race. I dont know where they got their confidence from, but theyre still acting like tyrants in the muddy pond of the lower realm. Youre just a bunch of toads in the well, and you cant see how wide the real world is. In the vast sea of the true spirit world, Sea Race members like you are just food for the divine beasts. The one who had mocked them was none other than the target of the attack, the cultivator of the spirit eye clan, supremacy black eye. Seeing the sea tribe cultivators glaring at him, venerable ink pupils expression became even more smug. He said in a strange tone, Ive heard that the lower realm originally didnt have the sea Race. A certain divine beast from the true spirit realm who had accidentally descended to the lower realm had indigestion after a meal and pooped in the sea. In the end, there were many undigested fish eggs and the remains of the upper realms sea demons in the feces, which were all devoured by the fish and shrimp in the lower realms sea. The lower realms fish and shrimp were affected and began to evolve continuously. This was how the lower realms ancestral sea demon was born. After saying that, venerable ink eye looked at the seaborne cultivators who were fuming with anger and said with a mocking expression, your so-called ancestors are just a bunch of sh * t-eating b * tches. No wonder their descendants are so ugly and carry a stench wherever they go! These strange words almost drove the sea tribe cultivators crazy. They roared and were about to attack. It was a great humiliation to be slandered by the enemy in front of everyone. He absolutely couldnt swallow his anger like this. Go to hell, you bastard! A figure from the oceanic species suddenly rushed out and headed straight for supremacy ink eye. These guys were very clear that they couldnt attack at the same time, or they would be attacked by Lou Cheng and the cultivators of all races. However, in a one-on-one battle, it wouldnt be a big problem to avenge his ancestors. Seeing this, venerable ink pupil was slightly happy. He thought to himself that the sea Race was indeed a group of fools. In fact, he had done it on purpose. He had let the sea races cultivators attack him, and then he had taken the opportunity to use a secret technique. As long as the plan was successful, he would definitely be able to escape the danger and turn into a true dragon to dive into the sea! Chapter 4564 Venerable ink pupils stratagy_1 Chapter 4564: Venerable ink pupils stratagy_1 Chapter 4564: Venerable ink pupils stratagy_1 The Marine race cultivator suddenly made a move and charged straight at supremacy ink pupil, but no one stopped him. The cultivators of the various races in the upper realm had no reason to stop him, and they did not want to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, it would implicate him and that would not be good. Not to mention that at this moment, Lou Cheng was in control of the scene. They were more willing to be the audience and see how Lou Cheng would deal with it. Although Lou Cheng had resolved a fatal crisis, it didnt mean that he would side with Lou Cheng. After all, before this, Lou Cheng had publicly stated that he would punish them. As such, they were all wary of loucheng and wanted to stay away from it. The spirit eye clan cultivators also didnt participate in the battle. They continued to form a defensive formation. He was probably the only one who knew what he was planning. In the blink of an eye, venerable ink pupil and the sea tribe cultivators were entangled in a fight, as if a giant elephant was fighting a fly. Due to the huge difference in size, supremacy ink eye seemed to be in a precarious situation. If he was hit by the sea Race cultivators, he might be turned into a meat paste. However, if one were to look closely at him, one would find that he was quite agile, like a small boat in a storm, always able to avoid the attacks. In the process of dodging, he would also counterattack from time to time, displaying strange and fierce techniques. Bloody holes kept appearing on the body of the sea tribe cultivator, and large pieces of flesh disappeared into thin air. Roars came from the mouths of the sea Race cultivators. They were clearly furious. When the cultivators saw this, they could not help but secretly exclaim in admiration. This arrogant supremacy ink eye was indeed not simple. No wonder he could snatch the water Spirits Pearl and even kill two cultivators from the upper realm. He had obviously relied on his own powerful means. If it wasnt for the suppression of the lower realms rules, which prevented him from using his full power, he might have been able to kill the sea Race cultivators in an instant. Although they did not have a good impression of venerable ink pupil, the cultivators from the upper realm still secretly cheered when they saw his performance. The sea tribe was extremely arrogant and wanted to besiege and annihilate all the cultivators. Did they really think that they were dough that could be kneaded at will? If it really came to a critical moment, he would go against the rules of the lower realm and let these Sea Race cultivators know what it meant to be crushed by realm. While watching the battle, the cultivators also peeked at Lou Cheng, wanting to know his reaction. However, the huge battleship was just hovering in the air quietly without any movement. Perhaps Lou Cheng also wanted to know who would win or lose in the battle. Looking at the battlefield again, venerable ink pupils speed was getting faster and faster. He was obviously one level faster than the sea tribe cultivators. The attacks of the sea tribe cultivators missed almost every time. It was obvious that they were wasting their energy. Venerable ink eyes maniacal laughter rang out continuously, full of mockery towards the sea tribe cultivators. If this situation continued, the sea races cultivators would definitely lose. Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, he saw exalt mo Tong being surrounded by a blood-red light and shooting toward the sea tribe cultivators like a bullet. In the blink of an eye, it entered the sea demons body through the wound. Such a strange way of attacking shocked the spectators. They did not expect that venerable ink eye would be so fierce. The cultivators felt their blood run cold at the thought of the enemy wreaking havoc in their bodies. The Marine race cultivator let out a deafening roar and twisted his huge body in an attempt to kill supremacy ink eye who had entered his body. But looking at him, it didnt seem to have any effect. The sea tribe cultivators who were watching the battle roared and wanted to help. Dont interfere, or youll have to bear the consequences! Just as he made a move, he was immediately warned by the building spirit and locked down on. The sea Race cultivators were afraid of the cooked corpses of their fellow tribesmen, so they stopped in the end. He knew very well that if he took this step, not only would he not be able to save his people, he might even lose his life. Now that the situation was critical, they were the true turtles in a jar. They must not act rashly. When the group of cultivators from the upper realm saw this, they all sneered and mocked, but they were more or less disappointed. If the Marine race was reckless, Lou Cheng would definitely kill them. At that time, the two sides would become enemies and fight until the sky turned dark. The pressure they suffered would also be greatly reduced. Looking at the current situation, it was obviously impossible. Another mournful wail resounded through the sky. The sea tribe cultivators who were fighting didnt know why, but their huge bodies rolled in an instant. Stinky blood spurted out of his body and dyed the seawater red in the blink of an eye. The spectators were all shocked. They wondered if the inside of the sea tribe cultivators body had already turned into a pile of mud. After rolling for more than ten times, the sea tribes cultivator suddenly stopped moving and lay down quietly in the sea. Could he be dead? Many divine senses were projected over, trying to find out who had won and who had lost. However, the sea monsters head suddenly cracked open, and a figure flew out. The spectators originally thought that it was supremacy ink pupil who had rushed out, but they realized that it was not the case. The figure that rushed out was about thirty meters long. Its body was like a giant python, covered with golden scales, its limbs were like eagle claws, and its head was like a Qilin. A sharp Golden Horn grew out of his forehead, as if it was a natural rune. A pair of golden eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, exuding a faint pressure. this is a divine beast, a single-horned Sea Dragon! A cultivator from the upper realm suddenly shouted, his eyes filled with shock. Obviously, they didnt expect that a divine beast would appear in front of them and fly out of the body of the sea Race cultivator. The other cultivators who were watching the battle also recognized the monsters origin. They were also puzzled and shocked. They even began to suspect if the upper realms Gate of Heaven had opened in advance, which was why the divine beasts had suddenly appeared in the human world. The Marine race was the same. In fact, they were even more shocked. This was because the Dragon race was a Water-type divine beast, and they were born to be the Kings of the water race. The Water-type innate divine ability that he possessed was enough to suppress all Water-type sea demons. The sudden appearance of the Dragon race was indeed a pleasant surprise. It could even help the sea Race turn the situation around. The sea tribes cultivators, who had been helpless and despairing, suddenly became excited, and their eyes shone with a bright light. At the same time, some cultivators were observing the sea Dragon that had suddenly appeared with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Somethings wrong! A cultivator from the upper realm shouted as he stared at the divine beast Sea Dragon. He had obviously noticed something unusual. A true divine beast Sea Dragon is thousands of meters long and its path is filled with clouds and mist. The pressure can intimidate all living things, and all of them will submit in fear. The cultivator pointed at the monster in front of them and said, Whether its its aura or its body, its far inferior to a true divine beast Sea Dragon, so its definitely not a true divine beast. If Im not wrong, this monster should be a cultivators nascent soul, and its nurturing the divine beast Sea Dragon. He must have used some kind of secret technique to forcefully transform into the infant form of a divine beast Sea Dragon and obtained some divine beasts innate divine abilities! The confused cultivators were suddenly enlightened and agreed with him. The scenes of the previous battle appeared in front of his eyes, and the answer naturally emerged. it must be supremacy ink eye. He actually managed to mature his divine baby and turned himself into a divine beast Sea Dragon! The answer was revealed at this moment, and it made the cultivators even more shocked. They did not expect that venerable ink eye would be so decisive. If the nascent soul was fixed without successfully passing the heavenly Tribulation, it meant that there was no possibility of reversal in the future. Everything would change if he lived in the form of a divine beast. Because it was not mature yet, his divine soul could collapse at any time. The purpose of doing this was self-evident. He wanted to use the sea Dragon magical power to escape into the sea and escape from the battlefield! Chapter 4565 183-end of the show (1) Chapter 4565: Chapter 183-end of the show (1) Chapter 4565: Chapter 183-end of the show (1) this venerable ink pupil is truly a ruthless person! A cultivator sighed to himself as he looked at the deformed version of the divine beast Sea Dragon in front of him, feeling a little ashamed of his inferiority. In a situation where he was unable to escape, venerable ink pupil had gone all out and sacrificed himself to complete a pseudo-tribulation. Originally, he had to successfully pass the Tribulation before he had a chance to transform into a divine beast. Now, he had completed it one step ahead of time. Missing a few important stages would definitely have an impact on his cultivation. It was equivalent to walking on a narrower path, and the slightest carelessness would cause his soul to scatter. To be able to make such an extreme choice, it showed that venerable ink eye was very bold. At the same time, it also meant that he had a reason to escape. The cultivators eyes lit up as they immediately thought of a possibility. Venerable ink eye was related to the water spirit Pearl. He was either hiding in person or knew the relevant information. Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to escape. hurry up and capture him! We cant let him escape into the water! After guessing venerable ink eyes plan, the cultivators hurriedly warned him, afraid that he would fall into the water and escape capture. The moment he entered the water, he would be able to use the Dragon tribes innate divine ability and escape a thousand miles away with a single thought. By then, not only would the cultivators be helpless, but the sea tribe would also be helpless. The innate magical ability of the Dragon race was enough to suppress all Water-type creatures. Although there were many experts of the sea Race in the lower realm, none of them could suppress it in terms of bloodline. After entering the water, it was harder than ascending to the heavens to catch him. The members of the sea tribe, who understood this, were even more anxious than the cultivators. They roared and rushed forward. At this moment, due to the fact that he had just reincarnated, sovereign ink eye was still in a dazed state. He would need some time to recuperate after transcending the heavenly Tribulation under normal circumstances and completing the transformation into a divine baby. Not to mention, this kind of fake tribulation transcendence was even more harmful to cultivators. If they were not careful, they would become idiots. Fortunately, in this state of soul separation, he would retain the basic ability to adapt and deal with all kinds of dangerous situations. Sensing the approaching danger, the dazed sovereign ink eye opened his eyes wide and unhesitatingly used his Water-type sacred art. In an instant, a thick mist rose and covered a radius of dozens of kilometers. It was unknown what the thick fog was made of, but it exuded an indescribable stench. Even if they faced each other, they could not see anything. not good, its poisonous Dragon saliva. Its used to harm a cultivators soul. Dont inhale it! Some cultivators warned their companions while looking for supremacy ink pupil. However, the fog was too thick and their spiritual will was blocked. They could not find any trace of the other party. They didnt dare to attack randomly, in case they hurt the innocent and caused another chaotic battle. In his heart, he was even more amazed. This venerable ink pupil was indeed extraordinary. Even in a state of soul separation, he could still fool the enemy. Once he recovered, he would definitely be able to get out of this predicament quickly. By then, he would be free to do whatever he wanted, and he would probably never have the chance to get the water Spirits Pearl. Realizing this possibility, the cultivators panicked and quickly tried to find a solution. Many cultivators from true spirit world retreated to the edge of the fog to prevent venerable black eye from escaping. The surrounding sea tribe members did the same. They formed a huge circle in the sea and surrounded the foggy area. Once venerable black pupil entered the water and tried to escape, these sea monsters would definitely be alerted. In a short period of time, the various parties had completed the encirclement. Their reactions were already fast enough. However, when the mist dispersed and everything returned to normal, supremacy ink eye was nowhere to be seen. The cultivators and members of the sea tribe who had participated in the capture were all dumbfounded at this moment. Then, they became terrified and angry. They had mobilized so many people just to obtain the water Spirits Pearl, but in the end, they had worked for nothing. If he still could not find venerable ink eye when the Heavens Gate reopened, he would not have the chance to get the water spirit Pearl again. He would definitely bring the water spirit Pearl back to true spirit world and end this battle once and for all. The sea tribe cultivators were all depressed, and they could only turn their attention to the remaining spirit eye clan cultivators. However, he saw that these cultivators were all smiling as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. Seeing such a gesture, the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. They were even more certain that the water spirit Pearl was in venerable ink eyes hands. Although he thought this, he still had to take action. He couldnt let go of any chance. However, Lou Cheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke again. The main culprit, venerable ink pupil, has escaped. Lou Cheng will do his best to capture him and find the whereabouts of the water spirit Pearl. The cultivators from the upper realm and the sea Race who caused the catastrophe had to go to the tower and admit their guilt within a year. If he didnt arrive on time, he had to bear all the consequences. The sea Race cultivators must leave the land within a day, otherwise they will be mercilessly attacked by the city. After giving the order, the huge warship turned around and slowly moved toward the City Tower. The surrounding transport airships formed two long lines, following and guarding the two sides of the warship. It was a Grand and majestic journey. There were only three camps left on the battlefield that was filled with corpses. They looked at each other. Lou Chengs sudden retreat made it clear that he didnt want to get involved in this matter anymore. No matter what the three sides fought to the death, it would have nothing to do with Lou Cheng. This was not bad. Without Lou Chengs participation, they could reduce a lot of pressure. As for Lou Chengs warning, which asked them to turn themselves in within a year, they completely ignored it. Unless there was something wrong with his brain, he would not go to loucheng to plead guilty and be punished. After a few moments of silence, the battle resumed, and the spirit eye clan cultivators were being robbed. This battle was not intense. Due to venerable black eyes escape, the value of the spiritual eye clan cultivators had greatly decreased. It was very likely that they would not be able to obtain anything even if they caught them. The two sides didnt want to fight too hard and suffer greater losses, so they tacitly chose to divide it equally. After each of them captured Two Spirit eye clan cultivators, the battle quickly came to an end, and everyone left the battlefield. Lou Cheng had his eyes on this place for a long time and could attack at any time. They didnt want to stay here and become targets. Although they didnt say it out loud, the cultivators knew that they couldnt ignore Lou Chengs warning. If they dared to provoke him, Lou Cheng would really launch a long-range attack. Now that the situation was unclear, he had to remain cautious and absolutely could not act rashly. At this moment, in the sky, pairs of special eyes were locked on and observing, not missing a single thing. In order to increase his control, Tang Zhen specially purchased dozens of Gods eye and projected all of them above the land. There were also many aircraft and diving facilities, forming a three-dimensional surveillance network. With these surveillance equipment, Lou Cheng would be able to control the land and ensure that there would be no blind spots. The movements of the upper realm cultivators and the sea clan were now in Tang Zhens eyes. After confirming that they were all hiding and retreating, Tang Zhen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Everything that had happened before was just a Bluff. With Lou Chengs current strength, he couldnt fight and suppress the two camps at the same time. However, Tang Zhen also clearly understood that if he did not think of a way to intimidate the enemy, they would sooner or later take the initiative to look for him. If that really happened, Lou Cheng would be in an extremely passive situation and would even be constantly harassed and attacked by the enemy. Instead of passively enduring it, it was better to take the initiative to attack and let the enemy know Lou Chengs powerful means. After the enemy was frightened, they would not dare to have any improper thoughts about Lou Cheng, at least for a short time. Judging from the current situation, the effect of intimidation was indeed good. It had won Lou Cheng precious buffer time. Moreover, the harvest this time was not only these. The key was that they caught a small mud Loach. That sovereign ink eye did not escape at all. Instead, he fell into Tang Zhens hands. Chapter 4566 The biggest winner (1) Chapter 4566: The biggest winner (1) Chapter 4566: The biggest winner (1) On the way back to Lou city, Tang Zhen conversed with the accompanying cultivators and discussed the battle. In order to prevent any accidents, Tang Zhen let all the nascent soul cultivators in Lou Cheng follow and equipped them with excellent equipment. If ones strength was inferior to others, and if ones equipment was inferior, then one would simply be trampled on and crushed by the enemy. Fortunately, they had not been of any use since then. This meant that the situation was under control. Through a series of contacts, Tang Zhen also learned more things and understood the nature and thoughts of the cultivators of the upper realm. Most of these cultivators from the upper realm were cunning and greedy, and they had enough courage at the critical moment. Venerable ink pupil was the representative. When he realized that the situation was critical and that normal means of escape were hopeless, he chose to sacrifice himself without hesitation. As long as they could escape the battlefield and bring the water Spirits Pearl back to their own race, any sacrifice would be worth it. Cultivators from different races like them could not participate in the war of the myriad races because their age did not meet the requirements. However, they could help accumulate resources for the clansmen who were participating in the war. For example, they could investigate all kinds of intelligence, collect all kinds of magical treasures, and even assassinate and trap competitors. To the races of the true spirit world, the war of ten thousand races was very important, as it concerned the life and death of their race. In order to be able to be on the list, they were willing to pay any price. Venerable ink pupil was one of them. Although he did things in an unrestrained manner, he had a very firm belief in loyalty. When the critical moment came and he was required to make a sacrifice, he could make a decisive choice without caring about his personal honor or loss. Having such a member could be said to be a blessing for the race, and they could be entrusted with important tasks at critical moments. Perhaps it was for this reason that sovereign ink eye was in charge of the water spirit Pearl, and the other spirit eye clan cultivators were only there to assist. Looking at the past, venerable ink pupils performance was indeed amazing. Unfortunately, this time, he met Lou Cheng, a special existence that couldnt be judged by common sense. He had thought that his method of cutting off all cauldrons and sinking boats was safe enough, but a big problem still occurred at the last step. In fact, after the mist was released, venerable ink eye had already regained a bit of his consciousness. He dove into the sea without hesitation. The moment he entered the ocean, he used his innate divine ability, wanting to use the seawater to escape ten thousand miles away. The enemys foolproof plan had gone awry at this moment. This was because Tang Zhen had used a special magical treasure. It was a copper cauldron, half of which was filled with seawater. At this moment, it was slightly rippling. In this half a cauldron of seawater, there was a Loach-like thing floating. It was the shrunken version of the divine beast Sea Dragon. At this moment, the divine beast Sea Dragon was swimming around in the bronze cauldron. It didnt seem to be aware of the danger it was in. It was not strange for such a situation to occur, because he was inside the divine artifact, so it was natural that he did not notice the abnormal state. This copper cauldron was purchased from the platform and was called the sea boiling cauldron. Its origin was also very mysterious, and there was little information about it. Tang Zhen currently knew of two functions. The first was a cauldron that could contain the ocean. The three-inch space within it was equivalent to ten thousand miles of the ocean. The other function was to set up the firewood, which could directly start a fire and boil the sea. At that time, the sea would be like a pot of soup, and even the nascent soul Sea Race wouldnt be able to withstand such cooking. When venerable ink pupil escaped, Tang Zhen activated the magical ability of the boiling sea cauldron and sealed the sea within ten thousand miles, specifically to imprison and screen the divine beast Sea Dragon. There was actually a limit to this filtering and imprisoning ability, but it was more than enough to deal with supremacy ink pupil. The power of a divine weapon was indeed great. It was able to find out where supremacy ink eye was without much effort. Tang Zhen was naturally overjoyed that he had caught venerable ink eye. After all, the other party was most likely to have the water spirit Pearl. He was originally forced to protect himself, but he had unexpectedly become the biggest winner, and the surprise came so suddenly that he was caught off guard. However, on the surface, Tang Zhen couldnt have any abnormalities to avoid being targeted by the upper realm cultivators and the sea Race. They had gone crazy for the water Spirits Pearl. Even though Lou Cheng had successfully intimidated them, some people still couldnt avoid taking the risk. Both the sea clan and the cultivators from the upper realm were determined to get the water Spirits Pearl. They were like a group of Mad Dogs, biting whoever had the water Spirits Pearl. There was already a rumor that Lou Cheng had the earth spiritual Pearl. Now that the combination of water and earth had appeared, the chances of him encountering danger had increased by a hundred times. There was no doubt that once it was confirmed to be true, Lou Cheng would definitely be attacked. Choosing to make a fortune in silence was the truly smart way to do it. Revealing ones wealth would only bring more trouble. This rule was especially applicable in the cruel cultivation world. There was never a lack of bloodthirsty flies and greedy wolves. Tang Zhen suddenly thought of something while he was pondering. Until now, he still had not found out who was spreading the rumor that there was an earth spiritual Pearl in the tower. With such a sinister intention, he wanted to trap loucheng and destroy it. Once the plan succeeded, loucheng would not be at peace. This matter must not be tolerated. It must be investigated clearly and the people who did bad things must be punished. Tang Zhen could save the people from the fire and water at all costs. He could also use Asuras methods to make the enemy who harmed him pay a painful price. Tang Zhen was very clear about what to do at what time. He would not act like a woman. On the way back to loucheng, Tang Zhen had been monitoring the cultivators from the upper realm. He wanted to know what choice they would make. He didnt need to worry about the aggressive Sea Race. Currently, Tang Zhen had some methods that could be used against the sea Race. In fact, he had yet to completely display them. The sea was their reliance, but it was also their fatal weakness. With the previous deterrent of violence, in addition to the fact that the mastermind had escaped and gone missing, the sea tribe would not easily launch an attack again even if they were unwilling. The cultivators from the upper realm were different. They were like invisible bombs, unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. Cultivators like venerable ink eye were never lacking in the tens of thousands of clans in the upper realm, and that was the most terrifying point. As the start of the war of the myriad clans approached, these cultivators from the upper realm would definitely be more active in order to ensure that their clans would be listed. If he could make a choice, Tang Zhen really wanted to suppress and kill all of these people. This way, he would be able to solve all his problems once and for all. Of course, this was just a thought. There were so many cultivators from the upper realm, how could they be annihilated so easily? The slightest negligence could lead to a counterattack. Maintaining sufficient vigilance, constantly observing the other partys actions, and taking timely countermeasures, was the most correct choice. No matter how he did it, there was only one principle. He would never give them a chance to hurt Lou Cheng. Once he discovered any signs of similar situations, he had to deal with them in time. When the warship arrived at the city, it attracted another round of cheers. Countless refugees who had been rescued by the city and were living in the colony were shocked by the behemoth above them. They looked up and prayed silently. Some of them even knelt down and kowtowed. The mountain-like behemoth floated above his head and slowly flew past. It was likely that such a scene had never appeared in his dreams. Such a powerful building gave the survivors enough confidence to face life with more courage. Everything that the survivors had experienced in loucheng during this period of time made them feel like they were in a dream. He slept, ate, and studied regularly every day, but it made him feel unusually fulfilled. Learning allowed one to understand the vastness of the world, and the original confusion and panic gradually disappeared. Because of his studies, he even had all kinds of ideas and had more expectations for his future life. If it was in the past, this would have been impossible. Knowledge had changed their thoughts, but it could also completely change their fate. In fact, from the moment they survived the disaster and joined Lou Cheng, their fates had already changed. He should have died in the flood, but he was saved by the city. If he could become a resident of the city, he would be able to see the vast starry sky. Chapter 4567 Change of strategy (1) Chapter 4567: Change of strategy (1) Chapter 4567: Change of strategy (1) After returning to loucheng, Tang Zhen immediately issued an order that all the residents who participated in the operation would be rewarded generously. Before this operation, the building spirit didnt tell the residents the truth, in order to avoid any accidents. Even if they were loyal enough and could even sacrifice themselves for the sake of carrying out a mission, when they knew the truth, they could still mess up things because of panic. The more one knew, the less courage one would have. Ignorance could also be a blessing at times. Of course, the ignorance here was not a derogatory term. On the contrary, it was an effective protection. When the residents of the city knew the truth, they were still brave and fearless, which was worthy of praise. Such a heroic performance would definitely hurt peoples hearts if it was not good. Tang Zhen would never be stingy towards his own residents. He would guarantee that all their efforts would be rewarded accordingly. After the announcement of the reward, it immediately attracted a burst of cheers. Every participant felt unusually excited. Witnessing a great battle with his own eyes allowed him to gain experience and grow. Although he did not participate in the battle of the nascent Soul Stage, he received an unusually generous reward. How could they not sincerely support such a city Lord? The residents of the tower City who didnt participate in the mission were envious. At the same time, they made up their minds to improve their strength. If he worked hard to improve himself, Lou Cheng would definitely put him in an important position. He didnt participate this time because he still needed to work hard. The perfect system made the residents of Lou city very motivated and they would work hard to improve without being spurred on. Tang Zhen, who had returned to the tower, was not in a hurry to deal with supremacy ink pupil. Instead, he was prepared to lock him up for a period of time. There was no need to rush to avoid any mistakes. It was a sensitive period, and all parties were keeping a close eye on loucheng, so they had to keep a low profile as much as possible. Even though venerable ink pupil had already escaped in public, there would definitely be people who would suspect Lou Cheng. Since they didnt have any evidence, they didnt dare to say anything. However, they would definitely monitor the situation in secret. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry to obtain the water spirit Pearl. He did not want to get involved in this matter. After temporarily dealing with the external threat, the next thing Tang Zhen had to do was to continue to upgrade his tower. The investments that he had made regardless of cost were gradually bearing fruit as cultivators continued to emerge from the divine time mirror. After breaking through, they would rest in the outside world for a while before entering the mirror world to continue their cultivation. The reason he did this was because he was afraid that his mind would be affected. The right way was to strike a balance between work and rest. Many cultivators at the peak of the God-Ascension cultivation stage successfully broke through in the divine time mirror and became nascent soul realm experts. As time passed, there would be more and more such nascent soul cultivators, and they would become the real thing that Lou Cheng relied on to intimidate everyone. The key to the problem was that Lou Chengs advancement required the completion of the nascent Soul Stage, and early stage nascent Soul Stage cultivators couldnt help at all. Tang Zhen had long known that this would happen. Naturally, he would not place his hopes on them. Instead, he continued to stare at the upper echelons of the northern and southern factions. Of course, there was no longer the north and south Camp. The scene of the three forces no longer existed. Only Lou Cheng remained standing. The powerhouses of the two camps had all become stray dogs, hiding in the dark corners and not daring to show their faces. In front of the cultivators from the upper realm, they were just a bunch of weaklings. If they did not want to be captured and enslaved, the best way was to hide and escape. It wouldnt be too late to come out after the results were out. This group of people met the criteria, but they refused to go to Lou Cheng and chose to watch from the side. They wanted benefits, but they didnt want to pay. But how could there be such a good thing in the world? maybe I really have to change my strategy and force them to join Lou city. Tang Zhen quietly pondered and gradually made up his mind. Since he did not know how to appreciate favors, he should not blame himself for being ruthless. Tang Zhen had originally used a gentle method because he was worried that things would reverse when they reached an extreme. If he frightened these cunning people, they might escape to the Forbidden Zone to avoid the calamity. His other purpose was to use the mouth of outsiders to convey his good reputation. A good enough reputation should attract more cultivators to join. In the end, it was proven that this group of people did not cooperate. They did not understand Tang Zhens painstaking efforts and would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Since this was the case, there was no need for Tang Zhen to be polite. He only needed to use brute force to capture him. With the encirclement of the sea Race, he was even less worried that they would escape. Compared to Tang Zhen, who was known for his virtuous reputation, the sea Race was the true fire pit. If they had to choose, they would definitely choose loucheng and not run to the territory of the sea Race to die. After they were successfully captured, they would first ask if they had surrendered before deciding how to deal with them. If they were willing to join loucheng and were sincere, Tang Zhen would naturally give them the corresponding preferential treatment. They would even provide additional resources as a form of thanks for the timely help. Such a reward method was actually a way of advertising. It could increase loyalty faster and make more cultivators join the tower willingly. However, if he refused to cooperate, then dont blame Tang Zhen for being ruthless. He had a hundred ways to make the other party regret their actions. The cultivators of the Green Wing clan prided themselves on their extraordinary means and looked down on the lower realm. In the end, they fell into Lou Chengs hands. After being interrogated by the Lou spirit, they all lowered their proud heads. All of them were extremely obedient, afraid of being tortured again. Even the cultivators of true spirit world couldnt withstand Lou Chengs torture, let alone the cultivators of these continents. Tang Zhen was certain that those cultivators who were being tortured would definitely obediently submit in the end. The problem was that it would be difficult to gain the other partys loyalty with such an operation. At most, they would only respond with false feelings. Fortunately, as the Lord of the city, he had the ability to read loyalty. No matter how superb his acting skills were, Tang Zhen could see through it with a glance. He would know who dared to deceive him, and then he would be able to find the right solution. Tang Zhen would definitely not show mercy to those who did not know their place. He would definitely beat the other party until the other party surrendered. Thats right, beat him until he surrendered. This was the price for not being obedient! Tang Zhen thought for a moment and finally made up his mind. He was going to hand this matter over to the cultivators of the green feather race. These cultivators from the upper realm were strong enough and could easily crush the cultivators from the lower realm. If they personally took action, they could also have a deterrent effect. Although Lou Cheng was very powerful, to the nascent soul cultivators in the lower realm, the threat was far less than that of the cultivators in the upper realm. For the same matter, it would be difficult for Lou Cheng to achieve the desired effect. If the green feather race came forward to solve it, this group of lower realm cultivators might kneel and lick their boots. It was just so ridiculous, so realistic, and so ridiculous! To Tang Zhen, the green feather race was a good knife, and the key was whether he could make good use of it. When carrying out this mission, Lou Chengs cooperation was still needed. Although he was cooperating with the Green Wing clan, Tang Zhen would not completely trust them. When there were enough benefits, betrayal would become a matter of course. With that order, the cultivators of the Green Wing clan and Lou Cheng all went to different places. Just like the cultivators from the upper realm, Lou Cheng had also discovered and recorded the hiding places of the local cultivators. Before Tang Zhen made up his mind, Lou Cheng didnt take any action and acted as if he didnt know. But this time, Tang Zhen wanted to find them all. Lou Chengs troops were like wolves and tigers, rushing to the marked areas. The cultivators who were hiding did not even have the chance to react before they were captured and suppressed. Some cultivators tried to resist, but they were beaten up miserably. In the end, they were unable to escape the fate of being suppressed. Most of the cultivators chose to surrender when they realized that something was wrong. Tang Zhen had used his communication equipment to broadcast the previous battle. Almost all the cultivators knew about this matter and witnessed the fierce battle. They had a clear understanding of Lou Chengs strength. When they thought they were no match for him, surrendering became the wisest choice. Many cultivators had even made up their minds to seek refuge in Lou Cheng. However, they didnt expect Lou Cheng to act so quickly and could only join as prisoners in the end. Chapter 4568 Those who submit will prosper and those who Chapter 4568: Those who submit will prosper, and those who resist will perish (1) Chapter 4568: Those who submit will prosper, and those who resist will perish (1) In a short period of time, a storm swept through the area. The transport airships of Lou Cheng flew across the sky one after another. There would be battles on many isolated islands, mountains, and hidden corners from time to time. The survivors who hadnt joined loucheng were lucky enough to witness the process of the arrest. It was extremely exciting and lively. The cultivators who were usually tyrannical or in hiding all became the prisoners of Lou Cheng. Those who dared to resist were all beaten up, and some were even on the verge of death. Such a ruthless method shocked the lower realm cultivators, and they had a new understanding of Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng only looked kind, but once he started fighting, he was even more ruthless than demonic cultivators. Now that things had developed to this point, the cultivators of the lower realm had no way out. If they wanted to continue living, surrender was the only choice. The cultivators of the lower realm also knew that they were able to protect themselves in the catastrophe because of the protection of the tower. It was Lou Cheng who defended the land and effectively attacked the sea Race, restricting their movements on land. If it wasnt for Lou Cheng, the sea Race would have already wreaked havoc and would definitely not be so well-behaved. In the battle not long ago, countless sea monsters were killed and the nascent soul realm experts of the sea tribe were forced to retreat from the land. Many cultivators were already loyal to loucheng. When they were caught, they even felt a sense of joy. Only by following someone with a bright future could they go further and further, and not have to live in fear like now. To them, this was actually a form of release, a new beginning. Falling into Lou Chengs hands, everything would be up to fate, so it wouldnt be too bad. No cultivators dared to escape from the land because the sea tribe, who had been severely injured and intimidated, had surrounded the land even more tightly. Before they found the water Spirits Pearl, the sea Race would not let down their guard. They would not even let a fly leave the land. The sea tribes encirclement plan was a great help to Lou Cheng. As the arrest operation went on, Lou city became lively again. From time to time, transport airships would return and send the captured cultivators to prison. No matter who they were, as long as they were caught and brought to loucheng, they had to go through the process according to the rules. He would tell them his identity and background before asking if they were willing to join Lou Cheng. Cultivators who were willing to join the City would be given the status of a reserve resident and would be under the constant surveillance of the building spirit with the imprisonment ring on them. Once a violation was found, it would be severely punished. It was not a deliberate target, but it was hard to be at ease with them. If the cultivators wanted to cause trouble, they would inevitably cause greater losses. Lou Cheng would guard against this, so he would first be a villain before a gentleman. For those cultivators who didnt know how to appreciate favors and refused to join Lou Cheng, Lou Cheng gave them all the imprisonment helmets. The helmeted cultivators lineup expanded rapidly once again. The difference was that most of their seniors had regained their freedom, but they chose to stay for various reasons. Although they were dressed in the same way, they had different degrees of freedom and enjoyed different benefits. If he wanted to change this situation, he could do it with a single thought. Tang Zhen wouldnt deliberately force such a thing. Everything was up to the willingness of the helmet cultivators. Whether they were willing to surrender or not, they had to accept Lou Chengs command. There was not much difference between the two. If a nascent soul realm cultivator dared to not cooperate, the end would be unspeakable. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, did not show any mercy when he attacked. He was completely tossing and turning towards death. The nascent soul realm cultivator, who had come into contact with Lou Cheng but chose to wait and see in the end, was the focus of the executioner. It was fine if they didnt mention the past, but whoever dared to play the relationship card would suffer more. Since he was on good terms with Lou Cheng, he should help him instead of standing by and watching. Regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, Tang Zhen firmly believed that this was the case. Currently, his fist was the hardest, and there would be no problem for him to say anything. These nascent soul cultivators suffered unspeakable hardships and could only choose to surrender in the end, expressing their willingness to join the City. However, their surrender was purely due to pressure. They had no intention of truly joining. Tang Zhen saw through it with a single glance and naturally would not fall for it. Hence, he continued to beat him up. In this period of time, ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard from a certain area inside the tower. The sound was extremely miserable, causing ones scalp to go numb and one to shudder. Tang Zhen didnt ask too much about how the interrogation would be arranged for the lower realm cultivators. Lou Cheng had a special person in charge of it, so he didnt need to worry too much. Moreover, the operation of the City Tower needed to involve all aspects, and it was impossible for Tang Zhen to do everything personally. The residents of the tower City who had grown up could handle most of the matters. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen was naturally happy and relaxed. What he had to do now was to monitor the movements of the cultivators from the upper realm and the sea Race, and be ready to strike at any time. He was the only one in the city who had such authority, and this was the way to maintain the absolute authority of the city Lord. However, even if this was the case, Tang Zhen was unable to find any leisure time. This was because there were still many things that needed to be handled. The first problem to be solved was that the sea level was still rising. If this situation continued, the entire continent would be completely devoured in at most half a year. By then, the survivors would have no choice but to move to the giant Lotus, where they would have no place to stay. At that time, the sea Race would no longer be restricted and would be able to travel anywhere on land without any obstructions. The deep ocean water was the best barrier, greatly reducing the power of the missiles. They couldnt even lock onto the agile sea tribe. When that time came, the sea Race would definitely attack the City Tower to avenge the humiliation they had suffered. According to Tang Zhens understanding, the sea Race had a strong desire for revenge. They had a plan to exterminate all the living beings on the continent in their previous operation. The extermination plan didnt go smoothly because Lou Cheng stepped in to stop it, but the sea Race cultivators would never let it go. As long as the sea tribe seized the opportunity, they would definitely go all out, and Lou Cheng would be their primary target. At that time, louchengs situation would definitely be extremely difficult. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen must prevent the disaster from happening. The most effective solution was naturally to find the water spirit Pearl and block the Eye of the Sea that was connected to the true spirit world. This matter sounded simple, but it was not easy to do. First, they had to find the water Spirits Pearl, then make sure that it could return to its original place and successfully seal the Eye of the Sea. If there was a problem in any part of the operation, it could lead to a complete failure. Tang Zhen even suspected that even if the sea Race obtained the water Spirits Pearl, they would definitely not easily seal the Eye of the Sea. The current situation was extremely advantageous to the sea Race. It was the best time for them to become the Overlord of the lower realm. As long as the land creatures were killed and the problem of the imbalance of the five elements was solved, the sea Race would truly be the most powerful. Tang Zhen did not believe that he would be able to find the water Spirits Pearl in a short period of time. Even if he did, he might not be able to seal the sea eye. He needed to think of another way to solve the crisis. Lou Cheng didnt have a powerful ally or a mysterious backer, so the only thing he could rely on was the cornerstone platform. Spending money and buying things was the best way to solve problems. In the process of capturing the cultivators, Tang Zhen took the opportunity to collect a lot of gold and silver, which made his overused wallet swell up again. With money, Tang Zhen could browse the cornerstone platform and buy some more expensive special goods. It was much more difficult to find something suitable for oneself among the countless goods. Not to mention some special goods that needed to be released by the cornerstone platform, otherwise, it was impossible to get them. While Tang Zhen searched, he secretly prayed, hoping that the cornerstone platform could help solve the crisis. Perhaps it was because his prayer was effective, but after only two hours, a special item jumped out. Chapter 4569 The teleportation vortex the beginning of the Chapter 4569: The teleportation vortex, the beginning of the counterattack Chapter 4569: The teleportation vortex, the beginning of the counterattack The item that attracted Tang Zhens interest was called the plane vortex channel. It was a special one-way teleportation gate. After using this item, it could open a special teleportation door and continuously absorb energy to teleport. Unless it was closed on its own, it would never stop. The teleportation speed was extremely fast, and the teleportation volume was also extremely large. It was very suitable for Tang Zhens current use. It was said that this special divine weapon was made by imitating the principle of black holes, but there were many different aspects. Just like the other products, the cornerstone platform did not explain much, as if it was deliberately hiding something. Tang Zhen was already used to this. He did not have any intention to investigate further in order to avoid wasting precious time. Tang Zhen understood one thing from his many trading experiences. When he encountered a suitable item, he had to buy it even if he had to sell everything he had. Otherwise, once he missed the opportunity, he would never have the chance to encounter it again. Because of his lack of money, Tang Zhen had missed a lot of good things and felt very regretful. Therefore, he made up his mind to work hard to earn money and no longer have any regrets because he lacked money. After choosing to pay for it, a blue ball of light appeared in Tang Zhens hand. It didnt seem to have anything special about it. Tang Zhen was not unfamiliar with this Kind of Blue light ball. He knew that this was a sealing method of the cornerstone platform. Many special items were sealed with balls of light of various colors. Otherwise, there was no way to trade them normally. It was equivalent to transforming an invisible object into a tangible body. After obtaining what he wanted, Tang Zhen immediately took action and looked for a suitable place to drop it. He spread out the map and observed it carefully. In the end, he chose a place a hundred miles away from the city Tower. It would not affect the city, and it was also convenient for him to guard it. A few minutes later, Tang Zhen arrived at the predetermined location and surveyed the terrain once again. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen took out the sealing light ball and directly threw it into the sea. After the blue light ball came into contact with the water, it sank at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, it fell to the bottom of the water. The moment it touched the ground, the ball of light suddenly burst, and a Black Vortex the size of a marble jumped out. After the whirlpool appeared, it continued to absorb water and rapidly expanded in size. One inch, one foot, ten feet of dense mist Under Tang Zhens gaze, the vortex quickly expanded to nine hundred and ninety-nine meters before it stopped rapidly expanding. The size was still increasing, but it was becoming rather slow. At this moment, the teleportation vortex was madly extracting a large amount of seawater, and no one knew where it was being sent to. However, it was certain that it would not be released to the lower realm. Although other places would definitely be flooded in this way, Tang Zhen had no way to take care of it. He would close the teleportation vortex after the crisis was resolved. As the teleportation Whirlpool sucked in the nearby seawater, many sea monsters had no chance to escape and were directly sucked into the whirlpool. Tang Zhen was suspended in the air. He revealed a satisfied smile as he watched the vortex crazily absorbing water. Although he wasnt sure how much water the vortex could discharge, it looked impressive. Not to mention that as time passed, the size of the vortex would continue to expand, and the displacement of water would also increase. If the water absorption was at the same level as the Eye of the Sea, it could ensure that the water level would stop rising. Once the water output exceeded the Eye of the Sea, the water level would slowly fall. If there were no accidents, it was only a matter of time before the flood was resolved, and the land covered by the flood would see the light of day sooner or later. The sea races plan to dominate the world was destined to fail. Tang Zhen was even thinking of throwing the teleportation vortex into the deep sea after the flooding problem on land was solved. The flood swallowed the continent, causing countless deaths and injuries to the land creatures. The sea Race also took this opportunity to eat countless people. This blood feud had to be avenged, not to mention that the sea Race was ambitious and could launch an attack at any time. If there was really a good opportunity to launch an attack on the sea Race, he definitely couldnt miss it. The sea Race relied on the sea. If the sea water was sucked dry, they could easily clean it up. Not to mention that there were countless treasures under the ocean, and there was no shortage of gold and silver mines. It was a good thing that could kill many birds with one stone, so why not? Tang Zhen watched over it for a while. After confirming that there were no problems, he sent cultivators from Lou Cheng to guard it for a long time. Dozens of armed airships were guarding the top of the vortex at all times, preventing any enemies from destroying it. Although Tang Zhen was very clear that no one could destroy the teleportation vortex for the time being, he still had to maintain sufficient vigilance. If the Marine race were to find out about it and find an opportunity to destroy it, it would definitely affect the drainage plan. Out of careful consideration, Tang Zhen added a new missile base specifically to guard the teleportation vortex. The sea monsters strength was greater than that of a refined God. If it dared to approach the teleportation Whirlpool for five hundred miles, the missile would launch a long-range attack directly. As for the nascent soul realm Sea Race, as long as they dared to land, Tang Zhens attack would follow closely. The land was still under Lou Chengs control, and the sea tribe couldnt cause much trouble. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Tang Zhen rummaged around the cornerstone platform and bought a set of large-scale runic magic circles that were arranged at the bottom of the sea. Each of the 3600 runic godly needles was 333 feet and 33 inches long, weighing 18000 pounds, and had mysterious runes carved on their surface. With the teleportation vortex as the center, it was set up according to the array diagram. It absorbed the power of the earth vein and received the lightning from the nine Heavens, forming an underwater protective barrier. Any member of the sea tribe who dared to approach the formation would be attacked by the formation and their souls would be destroyed in an instant. Once the formation was set up, it immediately took effect. The killing effect was quite amazing. The seawater that looked normal on the surface had actually undergone a qualitative change. As long as any living creature approached and touched it, it would instantly turn into plasma-like matter. Even if they were made of steel, they were doomed to die in such an extreme environment underwater. If one looked down from the sky, they would see a shining ring under the water, and the corpses of all kinds of fish, shrimp, and sea monsters were surging up crazily. In the blink of an eye, he had already lost his life. The corpses that floated to the surface of the sea would quickly be sucked into the teleportation vortex and disappear without a trace. If this was a fishing device, its efficiency would definitely be amazing. No matter what size the fish and shrimp were, they would definitely become corpses. The residents in charge of guarding the city couldnt stand this kind of wasteful behavior, so they immediately asked for instructions from the city to start fishing. In fact, there was no need for the residents to apply for it. Tang Zhen had also noticed this matter. He had always attached great importance to the food problem. Naturally, he would not waste so many excellent ingredients. Soon, some cultivators of Lou Cheng arrived with special equipment and kept the fish and shrimp in boxes. The storage equipment provided by Lou Cheng could store hundreds of thousands of tons of goods at one time. In addition, it was not far from Lou Cheng, so there was no problem in transportation. After it was sent to loucheng, it was immediately sent to the food factory, crushed and processed into seafood sausages. These sausages were extremely delicious and nutritious, and they were the refugees favorite food. Many of the escapees found that after eating the seafood sausage, their physical fitness was getting better and better. It was delicious and strong, making seafood sausages more popular. Sometimes, even though they were already full, they still wanted half a piece. Now that he had more ingredients, he could definitely produce more seafood sausages. If he couldnt finish them, he could store them. Ever since they had taken in the refugees, loucheng had always been short of food. Now, there was finally an excess, which was indeed a good thing to celebrate. The cicadas could sense the change in the ocean before the wind even moved. Naturally, the sea Race cultivators could not hide it from them. After sensing the abnormality, they immediately came to investigate. In the end, before they even got close to their destination, they suffered fatal blows one after another. However, it was also because of this that the sea Race cultivators were even more certain that something extraordinary had happened near the tower. They tried everything they could and finally found the whirlpool portal. They quickly sent the news back. The higher-ups of the oceanic species were also shocked when they heard the news. They immediately used their races innate secret technique to investigate. This secret technique allowed them to share their senses. As long as the sea touched a place, they could instantly sense it. The results of the investigation made the higher-ups of the sea tribe fall into silence. They could clearly sense the teleportation vortex near the tower, and the terrifying displacement made them feel inexplicably nervous. If this continued, the sea Race would be in a dire situation! Chapter 4570 The negotiation group of the sea Race (1) Chapter 4570: The negotiation group of the sea Race (1) Chapter 4570: The negotiation group of the sea Race (1) After discovering the teleportation vortex, the sea tribe had a strong sense of danger, fearing that the seawater would be completely sucked dry. Not only would they not be able to obtain land, but they would also have to take over the original territory of the sea Race. They knew all too well how important the seawater was to them, and they also knew what kind of disaster it would be if the seawater dried up. To the sea Race, the sea was their Foundation. They could only expand, not shrink. If the sea water receded on a large scale, it would be equivalent to a flood on the land. Everything that the creatures on the land had encountered would be borne by the sea tribe. Moreover, the process was even more painful, and the chances of survival were even slimmer. There was even the possibility of their entire clan being exterminated. He had to take action to prevent this from happening. The high-level experts of the sea Race had never been as united as they were today. They urgently wanted to solve the problem. They had gathered for a meeting to find a foolproof plan. In the process of the meeting, Lou Cheng became the target of criticism of the sea tribe. The sea tribe suffered a great loss at Lou Chengs hands. Their original extermination plan was forced to be terminated and they even suffered heavy losses. The higher-ups of the sea Race hated Lou Cheng to the core and regarded him as their number one enemy. Once they had the chance to take revenge, the sea Race would definitely go all out and completely eliminate Lou Cheng from this world. As long as the City Tower existed, the sea tribe would be threatened. Only when the city Tower disappeared could all the hidden dangers be eliminated. They allowed the sea eye to erupt, hoping to completely engulf the land so that there would be no more obstacles in their way. When that day came, he would be able to take revenge with his head held high. However, he didnt expect that before the day of revenge arrived, a new change would appear. And there was a high possibility that it was still related to Lou Cheng. Some of the sea tribe cultivators who were still angry exploded at this moment and expressed their intention to attack the city. Even if he had to pay the price with his life, he absolutely could not back down and compromise. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, such a suggestion did not receive much support. Most of the sea tribe cultivators remained rational. After all, it had just happened, and it wasnt to the point where it couldnt be salvaged. It wasnt appropriate to declare war on loucheng. In the eyes of the ocean Pearl cultivators, Lou Cheng wanted to drain the pond to catch fish. When the water was drained, The Ocean Race would be in trouble. From Lou Chengs point of view, there was nothing wrong with this. It would only bring him enough benefits. To the sea Race, this was something they could not tolerate, as they had already regarded the continent as their territory. How could he spit out the meat that he had eaten? Some Sea Race cultivators flipped through the ancient records to find the origin of the teleportation vortex before taking measures to counter it. However, he could not find any useful information even after racking his brain. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. At the same time, he came to the conclusion that the teleportation vortex was a means of the upper realm. He had heard before that loucheng came from the upper realm and was a secret realm built by special means. The sea tribe was still skeptical about this. After all, they didnt have any accurate evidence to prove it. However, Lou Chengs method was clearly the most effective proof. However, it was precisely because of this that the sea Race became more and more vigilant. They were arrogant and greedy, but they were definitely not brainless and reckless. They knew how powerful the upper realm was, and they also knew how much of an impact it would have on the sea Race if they were to fight head-on. Even if the sea Race won, they would have to pay a heavy price. Unless he had no other choice, he definitely couldnt use this plan. After some discussion, they finally decided to send someone to communicate with Lou Cheng first. He had to figure out Lou Chengs purpose and then make further plans. The sea tribes negotiation team was quickly formed, and the members were all nascent soul realm experts. Because of the rule issued by Lou Cheng, the sea Race of the nascent soul realm was not allowed to come on land. They could only use the method of possession and entrust their divine sense to the sea race of the spirit refining realm. Before going to loucheng, he had to apply to loucheng and get his permission before he could take action. To the sea Race, this kind of negotiation was a kind of humiliation, but they had no choice but to grit their teeth and endure it. They were even worried that Lou Cheng would reject the negotiation request. If he did, it would be a slap in the face. The thing he was worried about didnt happen. After the negotiation request was sent, Lou Chengs reply came very quickly. Negotiations could be held, and a special passage would be opened, and cultivators from Lou Cheng would be sent to lead the way. It sounded very polite, but in reality, it was a warning to the sea Race that they had to act according to the rules. This was the land, Lou Chengs territory. The sea Race was just a visitor. The Marine race was naturally aware of Lou Chengs warning. Although they were angry and embarrassed, they could only grit their teeth and bear it. Soon, a group of sea tribe members appeared from the land-sea border, forming a huge team. As if to look better and increase their confidence, some strong and ferocious members of the sea tribe were selected. As guards, they were protecting a group of humanoid sea demons. They looked very similar to humans, but they had six arms and a snake tail. These humanoid sea demons were all occupied by the divine sense of the oceanic species experts, and they were the main members in charge of the negotiations. Although the land was covered by the sea and they could move freely, they stayed where they were. Lou Cheng had to be in charge of leading the next operation, and he was absolutely not allowed to act on his own. Otherwise, the negotiations might be called off and Lou Chengs attack would follow. It could be said that once they entered the land, everything would be out of their control. The sea Race had to suppress their anger and not give Lou Cheng a chance to provoke them. In the past, when cultivators entered the ocean, they would be extremely careful because that was the territory of the sea Race. It was known as a terrifying forbidden zone. But now, things had changed. The sea Race cultivators had the Fortune to experience a similar feeling of grievance. Fortunately, he had anticipated this before he set off. Lou Chengs aircraft arrived soon. There were a total of six armed airships, all of which were fully armed. The sea tribe hated these armed airships very much. Before this, a large number of sea tribe cultivators had been killed by the armed airships. The armed airships floated in the air and would never Land easily, which eventually led to the sea tribe being beaten up. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he would not be able to find any opportunity. As Lou Cheng took control of the land area, the patrol of the armed airships became more frequent, while the movements of the sea tribe became more and more low-key. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be locked on by the armed airships and be blown to pieces. The six armed airships were arranged into two teams and kept a certain distance from each other. The cultivator in charge of the command informed the negotiation team of the sea tribe below and asked them to follow the armed airship. In this way, the sea tribe team would be under the armed airships at any time, providing protection and also launching attacks at any time. Both sides were well aware of this, but they pretended not to know anything as they led the sea tribes diplomatic mission forward. The rest of the journey was smooth, and nothing happened. The sea tribe arrived at loucheng without a hitch. The location of the negotiation was located on a flooded mountain near loucheng. It had been simply transformed into a negotiation venue. The sea tribe nascent soul realm cultivators who participated in the negotiations controlled the human-shaped sea demons to come ashore and sat in front of the long negotiation table. They didnt have to wait too long before Lou Chengs representatives appeared one after another, all of whom were nascent soul cultivators. Among them were cultivators from Lou Cheng, allies from the green feather race, and the higher-ups from the north and south Camp who had joined later. The lineup was strong enough, and it was obviously deliberate. Tang Zhen did not participate in this. This matter did not require him to personally appear. He only needed to watch from a distance and give guidance. When everything was ready, the negotiations officially began. The Marine race first asked Lou Cheng what the teleportation vortex was and whether it was related to Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng didnt deny it and said it was a normal cleaning. However, the sea tribe expressed their concerns. They felt that it was dangerous to do so and that it would affect their lives. They hoped that Lou Cheng could stop it immediately. The cultivators of loucheng city naturally scoffed at such a request, but they didnt fight back. He only asked the representative of the sea tribe if there was a better solution to restore the land to its normal state in a short time. If there was a solution, then he should act as soon as possible. If there was no solution, then he should just keep his mouth shut. When did the sea Race need to interfere in clearing the flood on land? there was simply a hole in their heads. Chapter 4571 Things are different now (1) Chapter 4571: Things are different now (1) Chapter 4571: Things are different now (1) It could be said that the residents of Lou city didnt have a good impression of the sea Race. During the flood, countless civilians had become the food of these sea tribes. Although they took revenge and killed the sea demons, the dead people had no possibility of resurrection. This was a blood feud, and the people of Lou city would remember it in their hearts. The residents of Lou city were all from poor families. They didnt have the lofty attitude of ordinary cultivators and didnt see ordinary people as ants. Even if mortals were like ants, they were of a higher level than the sea tribe. The sea monsters dared to Rob them in the water , so they should all be killed without mercy. When they saw the sea tribe lower their heads and form a group to negotiate with them, the residents of loucheng felt very comfortable. Before the negotiations even started, the cultivators had already reached a consensus that they would not make any concessions. What Lou Cheng was going to do must not be interfered with by the sea tribe, or they would be ruthlessly refuted. Hearing the sea tribes request to close the teleportation vortex to protect their safety and interests, Lou Chengs negotiator sneered. This bunch of marine race fellows were truly shameless to the extreme. Lei Yun Zhenren was among them and was in charge of negotiating with the sea Race. Cultivating in the divine mirror of time allowed perfected being leiyun to smoothly advance to the nascent soul realm, and he became the person in charge of this negotiation. Hearing the request of the sea tribe, Lei Yun Zhenren refuted, The sea Race lives by the water, and wherever the sea water reaches, they will follow. However, this doesnt mean that wherever your sea tribe goes, it will always belong to you. The land under our feet has nothing to do with your Sea Race, and you dont have the right to occupy it. What Lou Cheng was doing now was to take back the territory that belonged to him. Anyone who dared to stop him was an enemy. Lou Cheng will never show any mercy to his enemies and will definitely do his best to attack! Looking at the gloomy faces of the sea tribe, the Taoist master Lei Yun said coldly, if you treasure the lives of the sea Race, tell them to quickly leave the land. If they still refuse to leave, then they will bear all the consequences. The cultivators of the sea tribe were embarrassed and angry, but they sighed in their hearts. It was impossible to threaten Lou Cheng with the excuse of safety. In fact, from the very beginning, the sea tribe knew that Lou Cheng would not agree. Their real purpose was to hope that Lou Cheng would make a promise not to put the teleportation vortex in the deep sea. In the eyes of some sea tribes, such a request was very petty, but there was nothing they could do. The sea races initial plan was to occupy the land and exterminate all living beings, directly becoming the ruler of the lower realm. Due to the repeated setbacks in his plan, he had no choice but to restrain his ambitions and turn from an active attack to full self-defense. This was also the bottom line of the sea Race, and if Lou Cheng dared to violate it, a fight would be inevitable. It was a matter of life and death for the sea Race. Regardless of whether they won or not, the sea Race had to brace themselves and fight. However, once the flood retreated, the sea Race would lose their right to threaten the land. This was the most troublesome thing for the sea Race. Lou Cheng would definitely not agree to close the teleportation vortex. It wasnt the right time to launch a full-scale attack. If they took action forcefully, they would only pay an even more tragic price than before. It was fine to win, but the sea Race didnt have the confidence to win and didnt dare to gamble. He chose to endure it now only for the next time. When he had the chance in the future, he would take revenge and make Lou Cheng pay the most painful price. The negotiations were still going on. After a round of back and forth, the sea tribe finally revealed their real purpose, which was to sign a soul contract with Lou Cheng. The two sides would use the original Coast as the boundary and would not disturb each other. Lou Cheng was also not allowed to place the teleportation Whirlpool in the deep sea. After the contract was signed, they would not invade each other. At this moment, there were many cultivators in the city who were watching from the side. They were quite disdainful of the sea tribes request. These beast-like deep sea alien races are taking advantage of the flood to destroy the land. Its obvious that theyre here with the intention of annihilating the living beings on the land. Now that he couldnt win against Lou Cheng, he could only return to his old nest, but he also hoped that the two sides wouldnt invade each other. It was the same as a thief killing his way into the city, committing all kinds of crimes, burning, killing, and plundering. When the soldiers arrived, he promised the people in the city that they would not report it to the officials. How can there be such a good thing? its simply wishful thinking! A cultivator from Lou Cheng cursed loudly, and the other cultivators echoed him one after another. Obviously, they couldnt stand the shamelessness of the sea Race. How could they not be angry and want to take revenge? they wanted the sea Race to pay the price. However, as a resident of loucheng, he had to follow the rules and not act rashly. It wasnt worth it to be punished by Lou Cheng because of a group of Sea Race animals. While the surrounding cultivators were discussing, Lou Chengs negotiation representative refuted the sea tribes request again. He denounced the various evil deeds of the sea tribe and demanded corresponding compensation. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to make any requests. The Marine races negotiation representative was also very angry. He said that they were also victims. The explosion of the sea and flooding of the land had nothing to do with them. If the cultivators from the upper realm had not stolen the water Spirits Pearl, this would not have happened. If Lou Cheng really wanted to pursue the matter, he should capture cultivators from the upper realm, especially those from the spirit eye clan. They had to bear the greatest responsibility. If there was a need, the sea Race could also provide help and assist in the capture. Sea monsters devouring land creatures had nothing to do with the higher-ups of the sea tribe. The sea tribe vanguards were in a hurry to retrieve the water Spirits Pearl, which inevitably caused accidental injuries. Many low-level sea tribe members were ignorant and rude, unable to control their natural appetite. It was reasonable to make some mistakes. Moreover, before this, loucheng had carried out a clean-up operation, and most of the man-eating Sea Race had been killed. The main culprit had been dealt with, and Lou Cheng shouldnt be chasing after him anymore. At the same time, the representative of the sea tribe expressed that without the water Spirits Pearl, it would also have a serious impact on the sea tribe. They suspected that the lost water Spirits Pearl was probably hidden somewhere on the continent. As the ruler of the continent, Lou Cheng naturally had the obligation to help them find it. If Lou Cheng couldnt do it, the sea tribe would do it themselves. He had to find the water Spirits Pearl even if he had to use all his strength and dig three feet into the ground. The sea tribes request was actually to threaten Lou Cheng so that he would compromise. This was how negotiations worked. Everyone had their own reasons and wrangled with each other. Sometimes, it was quite normal for a negotiation to last for several years without a result. The negotiation this time was different. Lou Cheng had enough patience, but the sea tribe didnt dare to delay. In the past few minutes and seconds, the sea water was being devoured at a crazy speed, gradually exceeding the speed of the Eye of the Sea. The water level on land was actually decreasing at a slow rate, but it did not seem obvious. However, the longer time passed, the faster the speed of their descent. The sea Race was losing their right to move on land. He had to seize the last chance to reach the expected agreement with Lou Cheng, or else the situation of the sea tribe would become more difficult. Lou Cheng obviously knew this as well, so he was not afraid of wasting time. The longer this negotiation dragged on, the better. For an entire day, he wasted countless words, but he did not achieve any substantial results. Lou Chengs negotiator was calm and relaxed. He was talking and laughing as he went to the side to rest and drink tea. His previous attitude of blowing his beard and glaring like a hooligan had completely disappeared. It was replaced by a calm and ethereal air. To the residents of loucheng, negotiation was just a job that would not affect their daily life. He then looked at the sea tribes representatives. Each and every one of them had a gloomy expression, and their mood was extremely bad. They had already realized that it was simply impossible to get the desired result without paying anything. The current sea Race had already lost the qualifications to threaten others. On the contrary, they were wantonly bullied and humiliated by others. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable, but there was no way to show it, or else it would be suicide. In the territory controlled by Lou Cheng, the sea tribe had no right to be arrogant. If they wanted to achieve their goal, they could only choose to compromise. Chapter 4572 shocking change in the deep sea Chapter 4572: ! shocking change in the deep sea Chapter 4572: ! shocking change in the deep sea In the end, the first round of negotiations did not succeed. The sea tribe was used to taking advantage of others and rarely suffered losses, let alone being in such an extreme passive state. The pent-up anger in her heart naturally affected her during the negotiation. She kept feeling like she had been humiliated. In addition, Lou Cheng did have the intention of delaying on purpose to prevent the sea tribe from getting what they wanted. After a lot of talking, the first round of negotiations ended without any agreement. Loucheng was calm, but the sea tribe was in chaos. The failure of the negotiation was one of the reasons, but the key was that the sea level was dropping faster. While the sea tribe was negotiating, they naturally did not stop monitoring the water level, including the investigation of the teleportation vortex. Then, they were shocked to find that the rate at which the sea water receded was far faster than expected. They could already see the receding water lines at the edge of the islands on the land. For the first time since the disaster broke out, the water level did not rise. To the survivors, this was great news, and they couldnt help but cheer in excitement. However, to the sea Race, this was bad news. They couldnt help but feel terrified. Although the water level on land had receded and would not have much of an impact on the deep sea, panic still spread. After all, according to common sense, when a world was sealed like a jar, the sea water that fell from the sky could only rise and not fall. The appearance of the teleportation vortex broke this common sense and became a sharp blade on the neck of the sea tribe. After all, no one could guarantee that such a situation would not happen in the deep sea, causing the ocean to be sucked dry and turn into land. No one had expected that the land would turn into an ocean, but it had really happened. Similarly, no one believed that the deep sea would become a rugged land, but now there were signs. The sea turning into mulberry fields was something that the sea Race would definitely not allow to happen. When the result of the negotiation was announced, internal strife immediately broke out among the sea Race. Some insisted on a compromise, while others insisted on starting a war. The two sides held their own views, and no one could persuade each other. As a result, big and small battles broke out. When there was a dispute that could not be resolved, a battle was actually a very good choice. Not only could it vent the anger in ones heart, but it could also prove who had the stronger strength. The sea Race liked to talk about strength, not reason. Seeing the internal chaos of the sea Race, the higher-ups could only come out to suppress it. Now was the critical moment, and the sea Race must not panic. If Lou Cheng knew about this, he would definitely laugh out loud. While they were waiting for the debate, another piece of news came, which made the high-level members of the sea tribe tremble with fear. After the detection and perception, the speed of the retreat of the sea water was increasing by several times. The displacement would double every four hours. It was a terrifying number, meaning that the seawater on land would completely recede in a few days. To the sea Race, the current situation was like a fire burning their eyebrows, and they could not afford to hesitate. The higher-ups of the sea tribe who were hesitating finally let go of their persistence and decided to compromise and admit defeat to Lou Cheng. However, at this moment, another message suddenly came. The ocean King clan of the West Sea realm had gathered countless sea beasts and demon clans to attack the land. They had already landed and were heading straight for the City Tower, preparing to destroy it and the teleportation vortex. The higher-ups of the sea Race were shocked. They didnt expect that such a thing would happen at such a critical moment. The ocean King clan in the West Sea realm had always wanted to establish their own clan, so they only obeyed the orders of the higher-ups of the ocean clan Alliance. The attack on loucheng this time was a private action of the West Ocean, and they didnt discuss it with the higher-ups of the sea tribe. This group of damn bastards! How dare they do this? do they want to kill the entire sea Race? Some higher-ups of the sea tribe were exposed and roared, their hearts filled with unspeakable fear. In this negotiation, the sea tribe had been controlled by Lou Cheng and deliberately refused to give in. Now that another war had broken out, and it was initiated by the sea tribe, Lou Cheng would definitely not back down during the negotiation. They might even refuse to negotiate because of the war and turn to attack the sea tribe for revenge. The higher-ups of the sea tribe had a premonition that a great disaster was about to befall them when they thought of the terrifying teleportation vortex and the terrible scene of being thrown into the deep sea. continue to investigate. Report back immediately if you have any news! After the order was given, the higher-ups of the sea tribe once again held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with this change. The current sea tribe didnt have many choices. They could either follow the Army and find a way to destroy Lou Cheng, or they could work with Lou Cheng to suppress and kill the ocean King clan in the West Sea. It was absolutely impossible for him to stand by and watch while he reaped the benefits. As for how to choose, it was a difficult problem that one had to face to become a higher-up of the sea Race, and it was related to the future and fate of the sea Race. No one dared to come to a conclusion so as not to make a mistake and become the sinner of their race. In the process of discussion, news from the front line kept coming. Lou Cheng was the first to notice the enemys movements and was now carrying out long-range interception. Not only were there overwhelming missiles, but countless armed airships had also headed straight to the battlefield. The battle on the battlefield was extremely fierce, but the West Sea Alliance Army did not retreat. With the protection of the sea, the West Sea Alliance Army continued to advance. The casualties of the sea tribe were very serious, and Lou Cheng had also consumed a lot of ammunition. Now, both sides were fighting each other, and no one knew when the result would be. The royal family of the West Sea had sent out their troops because of the cultivators. They had actually started working with the spiritual eye clan. When they first heard this news, the higher-ups of the sea Race felt that it was ridiculous. The two sides were clearly mortal enemies, so why would they choose to cooperate? After listening carefully, he learned that the spirit eye clan had come of their own accord and was willing to help the Western Regions Sea Race become the ruler of the lower realm. This group of spiritual eye clan cultivators had just descended to the lower realm not long ago. They had originally planned to meet up with their companions and protect the water spirit Pearl. The sudden turn of events forced the spirit eye clan to change their strategy and choose to cooperate with the royal family of the West Sea. They only wanted the water Spirits Pearl and to save their own kind. In exchange, the spirit eye clan would help the sea Race in battle and provide them with other help. The ocean King family of the Western Region was a strong warmonger and was extremely against negotiating with Lou Cheng. The spirit eye clans conditions werent too much, and the West Sea Royal clan was ambitious, so it was within expectations that they would agree to the Alliance. In addition, the West Ocean Army had been preparing for the attack all this time, so they launched the attack so quickly that the higher-ups of the sea Race didnt receive any news. After receiving the intelligence from the front line, the internal debate of the sea Race erupted again, and they discussed how to deal with this change. In this debate, the pro-war faction had the upper hand. They expressed in surprise that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Loucheng was being held back by the West Ocean royal family and had to face the attack of the spirit eye clans cultivators. It was bound to be a very difficult situation. If he took this opportunity to attack the city from another direction, he would be able to achieve great results. Once the city was completely destroyed and the teleportation vortex was closed, the crisis faced by the sea Race would be solved, and they would become the true master of the lower realm. Even if he couldnt win, he could still force Lou Cheng to close the teleportation Whirlpool. If possible, he wanted to take control of the teleportation vortex so that he would not be controlled by others in the future. The pro-war faction was agitated and explained the various benefits. They also said that if they missed the opportunity, Lou Cheng would definitely take revenge on the entire sea tribe after suppressing the royal family of West Ocean. If that really happened, the other sea tribes would also be implicated and might even suffer a calamity. On the other hand, the peace-loving ones were hesitating. They knew this was a good opportunity, but they were worried that they couldnt win against Lou Cheng. If they lost this war, the sea Race would have no chance, and Lou Chengs revenge would become even more intense. That would be a real disaster. The worry of the peace-advocating party was also reasonable, but it was obvious that they could not win against the war-advocating party. Once their fanatical and greedy emotions were ignited, they would soon burn fiercely. After a few hours, countless Warriors of the sea tribe gathered into an Army and swarmed toward the land again. Chapter 4573 Tang Zhens trump card (1) Chapter 4573: Tang Zhens trump card (1) Chapter 4573: Tang Zhens trump card (1) On the western shore, three hundred miles deep into the land, there was an extremely intense battle. The missiles from Lou Cheng came crashing down, setting off water columns that soared into the sky. The monsters broken body was mixed with the water pillar and scattered everywhere. At this moment, Lou Cheng no longer hid anything and displayed all his attacking methods. They only had one goal, and that was to exterminate the sea Race that dared to invade. The armed airships that arrived later were also fully loaded with ammunition. They locked onto the monsters in the sea and killed them. Lou Chengs defensive weapons were not something that ordinary members of the sea tribe could resist. No matter how strong their bodies were, they could not resist the damage caused by technological weapons. However, the residents of the tower still felt great pressure when they were faced with the crazy sea tribe and the cover provided by the sea. If there was no seawater to act as a protective barrier, even if there were ten times more sea tribe members, they were destined to be turned into a pile of broken flesh and blood. However, with the protection of the sea water, the destructive power was reduced by several times, and it could not stop the sea tribes charge. If the situation continued to develop like this, perhaps it would not take too long for the sea tribe Army to rush to the Lou city. In addition to the sea Race, there were also cultivators of the spirit eye clan who were fighting alongside the Army. Fortunately, the cultivators of the green feather race were there at the critical moment. They had worked together with the cultivators of Lou Cheng to stop the cultivators of the spirit eye clan, and now they had the upper hand. What the Green Wing clan was most worried about was that other cultivators from the upper realm would attack the tower together with the sea clan. Although nothing like this had happened so far, it didnt mean it wouldnt happen. When the war became more and more intense, another terrible situation occurred, and the sea Race in other regions also launched an attack. They had broken through the coastal line from other directions and were heading toward the city. At this moment, Lou Cheng was besieged on all sides and was in a very dangerous situation. All the armed airships in loucheng went out to meet the enemy. The missile positions that had been set up in advance were all in launch mode. Even though Lou Cheng went all out, the situation was still not optimistic. In the command center inside the tower, Tang Zhen was watching the live broadcast of the battlefield with a faint killing intent in his eyes. He really didnt expect that the sea Race would be so crazy to launch an attack that was all-in. By right, with the sea tribes situation, compromising and seeking peace was the best choice. The chances of starting a war were slim. Only someone with a hole in their brain would do such a reckless action. However, he did not expect that the most impossible thing would actually happen. As expected, things were always unexpected. This bunch of stupid guys, they really dont know whats good for them. Tang Zhen let out a long sigh. There was a trace of emotion in his tone. It was as though he was silently mourning for the living beings that had passed away. After all, this battle was bound to result in countless deaths and injuries. If you didnt believe it, look at the current battlefield. The sea water had already turned Crimson. Although the situation on the battlefield was critical, Tang Zhen did not panic. His calm and composed attitude also affected the residents of the building. They knew very well that their city Lord had an extraordinary background and his means were comparable to that of an immortal. Although the sea tribe was aggressive and had a huge attacking formation, they might not be Lou Chengs match at the critical moment. The citizens of Lou city were right. Tang Zhen was confident and wasnt afraid of the sea races attack. Before the war broke out, Tang Zhen had already thought about how Lou Cheng would deal with the sea races attack. It would be very difficult to solve this problem by relying on Tang Zhens own efforts. Even if he found a solution, it would be extremely difficult to operate it. However, if he had his back to the cornerstone platform and had enough gold and silver in his hands, it would be very easy to solve the problem. As a precaution, Tang Zhen had even prepared a few sets of packages and would make a choice according to the development of the situation. It would all depend on Tang Zhens mood at that time whether he would annihilate the sea tribe Army or surround them. The cultivators of the various races in the upper realm also needed to be closely monitored. Before this, Lou Cheng had already sentenced some of the cultivators from the upper realm, asking them to plead guilty and serve their sentence within a year. Although he did not take any forceful actions, Tang Zhen was certain that these upper realm cultivators were definitely dissatisfied. They might even suspect that Lou Cheng was hiding the earth spiritual Pearl and attack him during the chaos. In Tang Zhens plan, this was a test. It was the last chance for the cultivators of the upper realm. If they performed well, Tang Zhen could let bygones be bygones and forgive them for the crimes they had committed in the lower realm. However, if they were stubborn, then dont blame Tang Zhen for being ruthless. The mountains, rivers, and seas of the lower realm were their graves. Therefore, from the beginning, Tang Zhen had been waiting silently. He wanted to see how long the cultivators of the various races in the upper realm could endure. Time passed slowly, and the war continued. Although they had suffered a lot of casualties, the sea tribe had maintained their advance. Many small troops had bypassed the defensive circle and were advancing at full speed toward the city. This situation occurred because the line of defense was too long. Lou Cheng could defend some points and areas, but it was impossible to block the entire coastline. They could only lock onto the main troops of the sea tribe and launch a concentrated attack, while the scattered sea tribe members would let them pass. According to the development of the situation, it was already a sure thing that the sea Race would surround the tower. The situation was already so obvious, but the cultivators from the upper realm who were being monitored still had no reaction. Tang Zhen could not wait any longer. Otherwise, it would affect the subsequent plans. You guys are lucky. Tang Zhen muttered to himself and decided to use his killing move. He knew very well that the cultivators of the upper realm were not obedient, but they had not waited for the best time to take action. They knew how powerful Lou Cheng was, so they didnt want to make a decision too early. They wanted to wait until the last moment. If they couldnt kill Lou Cheng, they would be the unlucky ones. Compared to the sea Race, the cultivators from the upper realm were more cunning and patient. In the next few years, Lou Cheng would be the ruler of the lower realm, so he should try not to offend him if possible. Tang Zhen was very clear about the thoughts of the upper realm cultivators. However, Tang Zhen didnt have the mood to put on an act for this group of cunning guys to see. That would only cause Lou Cheng to suffer even greater losses. Moreover, it was indeed not appropriate for loucheng to make too many enemies now. The best choice was to strike at the sea Race to deter the cultivators of the upper realm. Following Tang Zhens order, another group of cultivators from the City Tower set off one after another. Some of them headed straight for the edge of the land, while others headed hundreds of miles away. The cultivators who headed toward the City Tower began to plant a special seed with the tower as the center. The seeds were wrapped in special sealed fertilizer, and they quickly sprouted after falling into the water. In less than an hour, the seed had turned into an extremely long vine plant, as thick as a tree. Countless branches extended from its surface, like moving tentacles. There were also thick, colorful flowers blooming on it. This strange fast-growing plant was constantly releasing a sticky liquid that fused into the nearby seawater. The width of the plantation was 20 kilometers, and it was in the shape of a ring, surrounding the building in the center. In the process of spreading and growing, some members of the sea tribe barged in, and then something extremely terrifying happened. As soon as they entered the area of mucus, these members of the sea tribe convulsed and fainted, and their bodies rotted at an extremely fast speed. After swimming for less than a hundred meters, all that was left was a skeleton. In the process of falling to the bottom of the sea, the skeleton quickly turned into mud. The nutrients formed by the melting flesh were quickly absorbed by the vines, and they became stronger and more vibrant, releasing more terrifying numbing corrosive slime. The more it devoured, the more luxuriant the plant would grow, and it could even occupy the entire ocean. This special protective wall was comparable to the sea tribes Gate to hell. Even a nascent soul sea tribe member might not be able to break through it. Tang Zhen was extremely confident in this special plant. According to the introduction of the cornerstone platform, it was a forbidden plant that had destroyed many Water Tribe dimensions. Due to its severe damage, this plant had been specially cleaned up, and had gone completely extinct in many planes. Only on the cornerstone platform would there be a large number of seeds for sale, and all kinds of improvements could be made. Using it to exterminate the sea Race and use it as a defensive barrier was simply overkill. Chapter 4574 Reversal of the situation (1) Chapter 4574: Reversal of the situation (1) Chapter 4574: Reversal of the situation (1) At the edge of the continent, a group of cultivators from Lou Cheng appeared quietly. At this moment, the intense battle was still going on in the Inland area. The sea tribe Army was continuously pouring into the land. Lou Chengs attack didnt stop for even a moment. By right, they should be killing enemies on the battlefield and stopping the deep sea races invasion. Due to their high loyalty, every resident of the city was willing to join the battle and even fight to the last breath with the enemy. Now that he was far away from the battlefield and had appeared at the border between land and sea, he naturally had a special mission. After arriving at their destination, the cultivators immediately began to move. They flew along the coastline and kept throwing the items in their hands. It was a strange type of sand that was sealed in a transparent bottle the size of a human head. It was shimmering with a faint blue light. The bottle was a space-teleportation equipment, which had a huge capacity. After the sand was poured out of the bottle, it was evenly scattered in the sea and quickly fell into the mud on the water. The blue sand that came into contact with the seawater became more and more dazzling, like a big light bulb that was lit up. At the same time as the light bloomed, the sand also began to absorb water madly, and its volume grew at an incredible speed. When they came into contact with each other, they would stick to each other and form an unbreakable whole. It didnt take long before the sand emerged from the water, and it continued to rise. In the process of rising, the outer shell gradually became solid, and the shimmering metal-like colors. From a distance, it looked like a giant dam that was violently blocking the land from the coast. This special sand that had an extremely strong water absorption ability and was wildly expanding was also purchased by Tang Zhen at a high price from the foundation stone platform. It was different from the breathing earth that was used before. This dark blue sand was said to be condensed from a huge planet. The rate of contraction was so high that it left people dumbfounded. It was simply impossible to achieve under normal circumstances. However, this type of sand was not particularly heavy, which was extremely abnormal. The foundation stone platform did not explain what caused the sand to form. This was the usual style. Tang Zhen was extremely curious. Just what kind of things had this incomparably huge planet experienced to turn into a pile of crystal-like sand? When he had time in the future, he could try to find an answer. However, right now, he had more important things to do. He gave the special sand he bought to Lou Cheng cultivators to spread and build a super dam. The appearance of this dam would cut off the sea tribes path of retreat, and they would eventually be trapped on land. They could also use this dam to block the sea races reinforcements, preventing them from successfully landing on land. Even if they couldnt completely seal off the land, they could still form a few narrow passages to force the sea tribe to enter and exit. At that time, he could launch an attack and obtain better results. As for whether this special sand would be destroyed by the sea Race, Tang Zhen was not particularly worried. According to the introduction of the foundation stone platform, this kind of sand would expand in water and become tougher and stronger than steel. It could resist all kinds of destructive attacks. Tang Zhen tested it out. Even if he were to use his full strength to destroy it, he would only be able to leave behind a shallow dent. The Marine race had no ability to destroy such a hard material. The sand had a flaw in this matter, which was that it would gradually shrink after leaving the water. If it was left in the water for a certain period of time, it would turn back into shiny sand after all the water was exhausted. Fortunately, this kind of disadvantage didnt have any effect on Tang Zhen. In fact, it was something that he wished for. In just a short time, this super dam shining with blue light appeared at the border of the sea and land. As the cultivators spread it, it continued to extend and merge, completely separating the sea from the land. Seeing this, some of the sea tribes tried to attack and restore the smooth flow between the ocean and the land. In the end, he was horrified to find that not only was he unable to destroy the dam, but he was also being corroded by the radioactive poison. This mineral was extremely poisonous. As long as one got close, they would be exposed to radiation and would die soon. In a short time, countless sea monster corpses emerged from the water on both sides of the dam. The sea monsters corpse that had been poisoned to death was dark blue in color and emitted a faint luster. They were the source of infection that carried a deadly poison, and their range of influence was more than ten kilometers. Once the Marine race got close, they would be poisoned. Furthermore, there was no antidote for this alien poison. After being infected, one could only wait for death. As the poison spread rapidly, the giant dam that had appeared out of thin air finally attracted the attention of the sea tribe and those with ulterior motives. Both the sea tribe and the cultivators from the upper realm were keeping a close eye on Lou Cheng, wanting to know what other trump cards he had. However, he didnt expect Lou Cheng to make such an earth-shattering move. The sea tribes that had received the news panicked once again. After all, their escape route had been cut off, which meant that they had no other choice. The only way was to defeat Lou Cheng and win the war. Even if he couldnt defeat Lou Cheng, he couldnt retreat to the deep sea as he had planned. Lou Chengs counterattack was equivalent to pulling firewood from the bottom of a pot, which caused the sea tribe to be in chaos. They had no choice but to send a large number of sea monsters to try to destroy the dam and at the same time, speed up the attack on the tower. In the end, it didnt take long for bad news to arrive. Strange plants of unknown origin appeared in the sea around the city, forming an impassable defensive circle. The attack of the vanguard of the sea tribe had failed completely, and they had even ended up being wiped out without a corpse. For Hai Zhu, this was another big blow. The Army of the sea tribe confronted Lou Cheng and sent their elites to attack him at the same time, but they didnt expect to encounter such a change. Lou Chengs trump cards were one after another, and he beat the sea tribe until they were dizzy. They had originally thought that they would be able to surround and destroy the city if they attacked in one go. In the end, he realized that things were completely different from what he had imagined. It was still fine if they were far away from the city, but the closer they got, the more severe the losses they suffered. However, if they didnt get close to the city, how could they win? Many marine race members gradually realized that Lou Cheng might have set up a trap long ago, waiting for them to jump into it. If they jumped in, they would definitely pay a terrible price and even face the threat of extinction. An intense debate was held within the sea tribe to determine if the war should continue. However, the current sea Race was already riding a Tiger and couldnt back down. They definitely couldnt retreat just because they wanted to. Lou Chengs powerful means represented the official start of the counterattack. How could he let the sea tribe leave so easily? After some discussion, the jingoists had the upper hand and decided to continue attacking the loucheng. Lou Chengs means would pose a fatal threat to the sea tribe. Under the irreconcilable enmity between the two sides, Lou Cheng would definitely take revenge on the sea tribe. At this stage of the war, the sea Race did not dare to compromise and admit defeat. They could only brace themselves and persist to the end. While the sea Race was in a terrible fix, the cultivators from the upper realm who were watching in secret were also in a state of shock. They had previously thought about how Lou Cheng would deal with the crisis and had come up with many possible plans. Some cultivators from the upper realm believed that if a war broke out between Lou Cheng and the sea Race, it was likely to end in defeat. If that was the case, they had to seize the opportunity and fight for the benefits at the critical moment. The war between the two sides had broken out, and they were all excited. They rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, ready to take action. Once the time came, they would immediately charge into the city to see if they could find the earth spiritual Pearl. Even if he couldnt get the earth spiritual Pearl, he could still take the opportunity to understand Lou Cheng and obtain information for the upcoming myriad tribes war. However, he didnt expect the battlefield to change so quickly. Lou Chengs powerful trump cards kept coming. He had never heard of those strange and deadly plants, as well as the glowing stones that were as hard as diamond after swelling after absorbing water. However, its power was extraordinary and made the sea Race helpless. It could even directly turn the situation around. Through Lou Chengs counterattack, they had gradually seen some clues. Originally, they had enough confidence in the sea tribe, but now they were hesitant. Chapter 4575 An irreversible defeat (1) Chapter 4575: An irreversible defeat (1) Chapter 4575: An irreversible defeat (1) Lou Chengs arrangements finally came in handy. The poisonous plants that had numbing and corrosive effects, the indestructible glowing stones that contained poison, each of them gave the sea tribe a hard time. It couldnt be touched at all, whoever touched it would die. After paying a tragic sacrifice, the sea tribe was finally sure that Lou Chengs means could not be broken. However, if they couldnt break it, they wouldnt be able to win the war. They wouldnt be able to enter the city and also wouldnt be able to leave the land. At this moment, the sea tribe was in a dilemma. It was as if they were being roasted on a fire. He was being roasted to the point of sizzling with oil, and he let out a blood-curdling scream, but there was nothing he could do. The sea tribes nascent Soul Stage cultivators had already landed on land, but they found that as the water level rapidly decreased, it became more and more difficult to move. In the past period of time, the speed of the teleportation vortexs devouring had increased again, and many mountains that had been submerged had emerged. The speed at which the flood retreated made the sea tribe even more panicked. They felt that a great disaster was coming. Although the sea tribe was still advancing on the battlefield, they had gradually become soldiers crossing the river. They could only advance without any possibility of retreating. Even if they wanted to retreat, Lou Cheng would not allow it and forced the sea tribe to move forward. The cultivators of the spirit eye clan were in an increasingly difficult situation. They had not been in the lower realm for long, so they did not know much about Lou Chengs situation. However, because they were anxious to find the water Spirits Pearl, they took the initiative to cooperate with the sea Race. Their original plan was to let the sea Race act as pawns while they reaped the benefits. He never thought that Lou Chengs Foundation would be so deep. Not only did it withstand the attack of the sea tribe, but it also set up traps to lure the enemy in. As allies, the spirit eye clan was under Lou Chengs special attention and was attacked by Lou Chengs cultivators and the green feather clan. As a race that had been listed on the rankings 10000 years ago, the spirit eye race was naturally not weak. In a one-on-one battle, they could completely crush the green feather race cultivators. However, in this battle, because of the Lou Cheng cultivators, the spiritual eye clan was suppressed. The average strength of the cultivators in loucheng city was far from that of the spirit eye clan, but they had superior equipment and could move freely on the battlefield. The two sides worked together, and the spiritual eye clan was unable to fight back. He had wanted to charge straight into the city, but now it seemed that it would be difficult to do so. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the spirit eye clan cultivators decided to retreat. They didnt want to sink deeper and deeper into this quagmire. But at this moment, another group of cultivators appeared and blocked the spiritual eye clans path of retreat. The newcomer was none other than the upper realm race that had made enemies with the spiritual eye clan during the fight for the water spirit Pearl. They showed up and joined the battle not only for revenge but also to please Lou Cheng. Lou Chengs display of skills had shocked the cultivators of the upper realm, and they dared not play any more tricks. He was afraid that Lou Cheng would find an opportunity to take revenge. Since he couldnt win against Lou Cheng, it was best for him to join. With the Green Wing clan as a precedent, he believed that Tang Zhen wouldnt refuse the surrender of other forces. There were indeed many benefits to joining loucheng. Not only would they not be targeted by loucheng, but they would also be protected. When the war of myriad tribes started, they might even become allies. After making up their minds, these cultivators from the upper realm finally made their move and participated in the battle at the right time. It was better to send charcoal in the snow than to add flowers to a brocade. The arrival of these cultivators from the upper realm was indeed a great help to Lou Cheng. Very good. Youve made the right choice. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over and reverberated in the sky above the battlefield. It had the effect of rousing the morale of the Army. This timely praise also invigorated the upper realm cultivators who joined, and they all revealed bright smiles on their faces. With Tang Zhens words, they dared to take a gamble. this group of damned B * stards, once I return to the true spirit world, I will definitely make them pay the price! A spirit eye clan cultivator let out an indignant roar. He hadnt expected this trip to the lower realm to be so full of twists and turns. First, the water Spirits Pearl had disappeared. Now, they were surrounded and attacked. Their situation could be said to be extremely dangerous. They were also looking forward to seeing cultivators from the upper realm jump out to help them resolve the crisis before them. In the end, the reinforcements did not arrive. Instead, they saw several groups of cultivators from the upper realm joining Lou Chengs camp one after another. Cultivators of the fire spirit clan, we are here to help Lou Cheng! Wind wing races cultivators, we are here to assist Lou Cheng in battle! Shadow Spirit race cultivators, come to help Lou Cheng! Each of their slogans shook the sky as if they were afraid that others didnt know that they had arrived. The commotion caused by their appearance was getting bigger and bigger. Since he had chosen to attack, the bigger the commotion, the better. Not only would Lou Cheng remember him, but he could also take the opportunity to intimidate the enemy. This way of self-introduction was indeed very impressive, and the intimidating effect was quite obvious. The spirit eye cultivators expression was twisted to the extreme, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear. In the face of so many cultivators, even if they had extraordinary means, it was impossible for them to escape. The only way was to fight to the death in exchange for a chance of survival. As the cultivators from the upper realm made their choice to join the Lou Cheng camp to assist in the war, the situation on the battlefield had completely reversed. The spirit eye clan wasnt a cause for concern, and they would be captured sooner or later. It was the same for the sea Race. Although they were still fighting, they were like water without a source and were gradually becoming powerless. Lou Chengs trump cards were used one after another, severely hindering the sea tribes attack plan. The defensive circle formed by the plants on the seabed was now in a state of crazy expansion. It was unknown how many members of the sea tribe had lost their lives here. Their bones had been corroded to the point that not even dregs were left. The sea tribes nascent soul realm experts tried to destroy it with violence, but they found that it was to no avail. The strange underwater plants were not afraid of any attacks at all, and they even became more and more active. The nascent Soul Stage cultivators of the sea tribe who tried to break through by force were entangled by the twisting tentacles after less than two hundred meters. Its mountain-like body was constantly bound. At first, it could still struggle a few times, but soon it became silent. Under the watchful eyes of countless members of the sea tribe, the trapped nascent soul realm expert crumbled like he was made of mud. This was the most effective deterrence, causing the violent sea tribe to become fearful and uneasy, even to the extent that they scattered and fled uncontrollably. The higher-ups of the sea tribe were still giving orders to charge, trying to test the waters with the lives of countless sea tribe members. The cultivators of the sea tribe werent stupid and naturally werent willing to give up their lives in vain. It was normal for them to scatter and flee. The Marine race experts in charge of supervising the battle roared and warned continuously. They even tried to block and kill him, but it was to no avail. The army was defeated like a mountain falling. This meant that the sea Race was in chaos at this moment. The ocean was also like a boiling pot. At the same time, Lou Chengs fatal blow locked onto the Marine race experts. Since the start of the war, Lou Cheng had deliberately lured the enemy into the depths of the sea tribes territory, causing them to fall into his trap. Now, there was no way forward, and the way back had been cut off. The flood on the land was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. If Lou Cheng was fishing, this was the best time to pull in the net. A number of missiles from Lou Cheng whizzed into the sky and flew towards those huge objects. The armed airships hovering in the air also went all out at this moment, no longer holding back as before. Lou Cheng, who had opened fire, immediately showed his ferocious side. In a short time, he had beaten the sea tribe. Soon, there was another good news. The Sea King clan of the Western Region had been severely injured. Dozens of nascent soul realm sea clan members were either dead or injured. Now, they had abandoned the Army and turned to retreat. After Tang Zhen found out, he immediately gave the order to pursue. As the main culprits of this war, the Western Regions ocean royal familys crimes were unforgivable and they had to receive the punishment they deserved. Tang Zhen had already made up his mind to capture this group of people and make them into specimens to display in Lou Cheng. As for the other sea tribes, he couldnt let them go either, but he couldnt pursue them too ruthlessly. If the other party was desperate and chose to fight to the death, it was likely to cause heavy losses to Lou Cheng. There was no need to be too hasty. He could let them go for the time being and then slowly chase after them. This group of marine race experts had committed grave sins and could not be forgiven easily. It would not be too late to take their lives after they had experienced the pain of the land creatures. Chapter 4576 Rebuilding homeland (1) Chapter 4576: Rebuilding homeland (1) Chapter 4576: Rebuilding homeland (1) A pursuit against the sea Race was currently taking place on land. After the defeat and chaos, the sea tribe scurried around the land, looking for a place to hide. However, the rapidly decreasing water level made it more difficult for them to move. Some of the higher terrain had already revealed a large area of land. To the sea Race, it would be a dead end. As the teleportation vortex devoured, similar situations would occur more and more often, until the entire land was above the water. Of course, in the low-lying areas, it was inevitable that there would be accumulated water, forming many saltwater lakes. These members of the sea tribe who were scurrying around would get lost from time to time and get trapped in a corner of the land. The armed airships sent by Lou Cheng chased and cleared the sea monsters at a moderate pace. Compared to the intense battle before, this kind of clearing task was no different from playing. Lou Cheng didnt kill them all, mainly because he didnt want to force the sea tribe to do something desperate. At the same time, he also wanted to store more food ingredients. It wouldnt take long for these low-level sea tribe members who were running around to be trapped on land. Unable to escape, they could only become prey and be slaughtered by the residents of Lou city to be made into food. After a flood, the earth had run out of food, and seafood was a very good substitute. The sea monsters with even more numbers fled all the way into the deep sea and finally encountered the poisonous dam that blocked their way. The indestructible dam left the sea tribe helpless. They could only think of ways to cross or bypass it. In the process of going around to investigate, countless Sea Race members were poisoned to death. As far as the eye could see, there were only dark blue corpses. Faced with such a scene, the sea races experts were helpless. They did have some methods to allow him to fly on the fog and cross the obstruction of the poisonous dam. However, the other low-level members of the sea tribe didnt have the ability to fly, so they couldnt cross the wall that was specially placed in the tower. The higher-ups of the sea Race were selfish and greedy. How could they care about the life and death of the other Sea Race members? their own lives were the most important. They all used their secret techniques to cross the poisonous dam and fall into the sea. Then, they fled without looking back. No one dared to stay for fear of being attacked by the tower and eventually dying on the land. The low-level members of the sea tribe were helpless. After they confirmed that they couldnt escape from the land, they could only return helplessly. They scurried around the land, looking for a place to hide. At this point in the war, it meant that Lou Cheng had won, and the sea Race had been completely defeated. The cultivators from the upper realm who had predicted that the tower would lose before the war had now been slapped in the face. As much as they were shocked and surprised, they were also extremely unwilling to accept the outcome, as this meant that they had no fate with the earth spiritual Pearl. Whether it was the teleportation vortex or the poisonous dam that isolated the land from the sea, the cultivators of the upper realm were more and more suspicious that these were the phenomena created by Lou Cheng with the help of the earth spiritual Pearl. Suspicion was suspicion, but without any evidence, he didnt dare to go to Lou Cheng to verify it. After this battle, Lou Cheng would become the next Overlord. This was something that had never happened before. Even the cultivators of the upper realm had to admit this, knowing that things were different now. In the past, when they faced the cultivators of the lower realm, they were all arrogant and even killed and enslaved them. But now, when facing Lou Cheng, he had to keep his tail between his legs. Even though the strength of the cultivators in loucheng was far inferior to the cultivators from the upper realm, they had a strong backer behind them. Looking at the son and respecting the Father, looking at the master and respecting the servant, this was the principle. The days when these cultivators from the upper realm acted like tyrants in the lower realm were now gone. Of course, this wasnt a bad thing. As the sea tribe suffered heavy losses, their control over the ocean would be greatly reduced. Cultivators could take this opportunity to go to the Forbidden Zone of the deep sea to find secret realms and try to obtain more treasures of destiny. In the past, this kind of investigation would definitely be attacked by the sea Race, and they might even die because of it. But now, the sea Race was too busy to take care of themselves. After suffering heavy losses, they had to be on guard against the pursuit from Lou Cheng. If it was not necessary, they would not cause any trouble, and they would not stop the cultivators from the upper realm from exploring the arcane realm. Without this war, there would not have been such a rare opportunity. Knowing that this was a rare opportunity, the cultivators of the upper realm took action one after another, continuously diving into the depths of the ocean. This group of greedy guys were all unforgiving people. One could imagine that after they entered the deep sea, they would inevitably set off wave after wave of monstrous waves. Tang Zhen did not stop the actions of the upper realm cultivators. He was very willing to see them add trouble to the sea Race. How many secret realms would be discovered and how many treasures of destiny would be obtained had nothing to do with Tang Zhen. What he had to do now was to clean up the mess on land and make everything return to normal. He would also take this opportunity to clean up the remaining members of the sea tribe and search for the gold and silver that had been devoured by the flood. According to previous statistics, more than 90% of the gold and silver on the continent had been devoured by this sudden flood. Most of this wealth had no owner. Now that the flood had receded, it was a good time to collect it on a large scale and send it to Lou city. The consumption from the previous war had left Tang Zhens pockets empty again. It was necessary to replenish it again. In case an accident happened again, Tang Zhen, who had money in his pocket, could also face it with confidence. Unknowingly, another three days had passed. The land that had been swallowed by the flood finally saw the light of day again, but the scene was extremely miserable. It was bare everywhere, covered in a thick layer of mud, and puddles of water of various sizes could be seen in the sunken areas. But even so, the survivors were still in tears and cheered loudly. To the living beings on land, the earth was their root. It represented inheritance and hope. Without the protection of the earth, they would become rootless duckweeds, and extinction was only a matter of time. The survivors who survived the disaster began to try to rebuild their homes on the devastated land. The survivors Lou Cheng rescued also received the news that they could leave. They could take the transport airships back to their homes, or they could stay near the building to build their homes or reclaim land. Of course, one could also register to become a resident of Lou city. However, loucheng was very strict with the selection of its residents, and the probability of being selected was less than one percent. Such a strict standard meant that there would not be many people selected. The results of the screening were unexpected. There were still hundreds of thousands of survivors who successfully obtained the qualifications to Live in Lou city. It turned out that during this period of time, the survivors had eaten a large amount of sea monster sausages, and their physical fitness had improved significantly. Many of the survivors had successfully awakened their innate spiritual roots because of the food that was comparable to spirit pills. This batch of recruited reserve residents had the best talent and quality. Due to their previous experiences, their loyalty to the loucheng was extremely high. He believed that it wouldnt be long before he could become an official resident. The survivors who were not selected began to head to different areas with deep regret. Before they left, they had obtained tools, seeds, and many other necessities from Lou Cheng. When they arrived at a new place, they would also be protected and led by the residents of loucheng, and they would also maintain close communication with loucheng. Armed airships and teleportation formations would be deployed along with them. If there was an accident, they would quickly get the help of the tower. It was definitely a huge project to accommodate tens of millions of survivors, and the city was once again in full operation. While settling the survivors, Tang Zhen also sent out treasure exploration teams to the cities that were swallowed by the flood. With professional detection equipment, it was quite easy to find gold and silver. The large amount of gold and silver covered by the flood mud was quickly found by the residents of Lou city. After counting the number of seals, they would be sent to loucheng immediately to be exchanged for a generous amount of reward points. Chapter 4577 Upgrade conditions met _1 Chapter 4577: Upgrade conditions met _1 Chapter 4577: Upgrade conditions met _1 The huge battleship from loucheng was slowly moving in the air like a moving city. It looked mighty and domineering, but unfortunately, there were not many spectators. As far as the eye could see, it was only mud-covered land. The residents of Lou city didnt care about this at all. Being able to travel in such a way made them feel relaxed and happy. This was the second time Tang Zhen went out for an inspection after the building was built. The main purpose was to check the situation of the land after the flood receded and to solve the various problems encountered along the way. There was a certain risk involved in this kind of patrol. As long as Tang Zhen was in the tower, he would be able to guarantee that he would not lose and would not need to fear any enemys attack. Unless it was really necessary, the building spirit did not recommend Tang Zhen to go out to avoid encountering any unexpected danger. The first time he left the city was to capture the spiriteye clan and personally command the battle. Outsiders didnt know that Tang Zhen was Lou Chengs trump card. Once the situation became critical, he would be the one to suppress him. However, Tang Zhen did not even have the opportunity to attack at the last moment. This was actually a good thing. It proved that Lou Chengs means were enough to intimidate all the heroes in the world. Tang Zhen had gone out this time because he had defeated all his powerful enemies. He no longer had any opponents in the lower realm. Without any hidden dangers, it was logical to go out for a patrol. When the bystanders saw the scene of Tang Zhen patrolling, they felt that it was like a tiger patrolling its territory, as if he was showing off his strength along the way. Especially the cultivators in the loucheng, they were in high spirits and their eyes were full of pride. Most of the cultivators of Lou Cheng who followed him on the tour were from the north and south camps. When they recalled their various experiences, they felt like they were in a dream. In a short period of time, the situation in the lower realm changed. First, the north and south camps confronted each other, and then loucheng suddenly emerged. Whether it was the South Alliance or the northern border, or the sea Race or the cultivators from the upper realm, they were all true giants. Any one of them looked stronger than Lou Cheng. What was unbelievable was that in the process of competing with Lou Cheng, they all ended up as losers. Lou Cheng, who seemed weak, rose to power step by step and finally became the true Overlord of the lower realm. In the eyes of outsiders who did not know, it was definitely a miracle. However, if they were in loucheng and knew the truth, they would know that this was only natural. Lou Chengs strength and means were far beyond the imagination of the outside world. He was like an unremarkable firecracker, but the power of his explosion was beyond imagination. If he were to compete with Lou Cheng, he would definitely be blown to pieces. Not to mention that the building could be upgraded. After each upgrade, there would be a tremendous change. The cultivators who had joined Lou city for various reasons were now full of joy and pride. One correct choice was enough to make the future bright, and the road to heaven would also become wider. After leaving the abandoned city, the warship continued to move forward. Tang Zhen stood at the front of the battleship and chatted with a group of cultivators to discuss the future. He was in a good mood. The rewards of this war were very good. Lou Cheng not only successfully controlled the land, but also could attack the sea tribe at any time. The upper realm clans that had been coveting Lou Cheng were now extremely obedient. They were afraid that Lou Cheng would punish them, so they were all on tenterhooks. They rushed into the deep sea area in name to find the treasure of Providence, but in fact, they were avoiding Lou Chengs punishment. If he didnt see it, his heart wouldnt be annoyed. If he were to wander around the land all day, he might just provoke Tang Zhens anger. If they hid further away and didnt interfere with each other, they could avoid a lot of trouble. There was also another gain from the local cultivators. After several wars, loucheng had established its position as the Overlord. The lower realm cultivators who were still hesitating at first all chose to join sincerely this time. Tang Zhen accepted all of these cultivators and gave them the status of reserve residents. Compared to a cultivator who had to be trained from scratch, a cultivator who joined halfway could indeed save Lou Cheng a lot of resources. Letting them wander around in the outside world would also form a hidden danger, which was equivalent to creating trouble for himself. Not to mention, if Lou Cheng wanted to advance, the number of cultivators must be met. It was okay to exceed the number, but it was absolutely not allowed to be short of one. Soon, they arrived at the edge of the sea and land. They saw the poisonous dam stretching across like a long Dragon, and the muddy ground was covered with the corpses of sea monsters. These sea monsters that were poisoned to death had a faint blue light on their bodies. Even if they were exposed to the scorching sun, they would not decay. A scene of death like this did look quite tragic, but not many people felt pity for it. After all, the Dead Sea Race had once wreaked havoc on the land. If they didnt die, the land creatures would be the unlucky ones. However, now that the war was over, the sea monster corpses had become contaminated, and they had to be dealt with as soon as possible. As the mastermind, Tang Zhen naturally had his own way of resolving the problem. He immediately ordered his men to handle the poison corpse. All he needed was a gust of wind to send these poisonous corpses into the ocean, and then he didnt need to pay much attention to them. He didnt need to think too much about where the poisonous corpse would float to and how much damage it would cause. To Tang Zhen, it was only a matter of time before he attacked the sea Race. The sea Race would eventually be destroyed. It didnt make much of a difference whether it was earlier or later. The sea Race was a group of evil wolves. They did not know what gratitude was, and they were greedy and arrogant. If they could not be beaten to death, they would continue to harm people sooner or later. As a man, he would take revenge and repay kindness with kindness. He must not be soft-hearted. The sea Race must be exterminated. No one could stop what Tang Zhen had said. Not to mention that the surface area of the ocean was dozens of times that of the land, so it must contain countless gold and silver. In order to make his wallet bigger and deal with all kinds of situations that might happen in the future, Tang Zhen needed to mine the rich treasures in the deep sea. As the seawater receded, the poisonous dam also began to shrink. In a few months, it would become fine sand again. Such a dangerous strategic resource had to be strictly guarded, or it could cause a disaster. Tang Zhen also arranged for a group of cultivators to patrol the coast and collect them to ensure that not a single pill would be lost. There was also no need to worry about the aquatic plants. They lived on water and would die if they were dehydrated. They had already withered. On the other hand, there were still a large number of aquatic plants in some of the giant lakes, but they became harmless overnight. Such a change was naturally due to the foundation stone platform. This was the power of the cornerstone platform. Even the most ferocious Tiger had the means to tame and control it. In the remaining salt water lake, there were still a large number of low-level sea tribe members hiding. Now, they had become trapped beasts and no longer had the ability to return to the deep sea. In the days to come, they might end up as food and gradually become the water Tribe on land. It seemed like an unfortunate encounter, but in fact, he had escaped a calamity. When Tang Zhen was ready and launched an attack on the sea Race, he would definitely kill them indiscriminately. The sea tribe that was trapped on land would probably be the only survivors. The cultivators in loucheng city were extremely supportive of Tang Zhens attack plan. When there were no more opponents on land, the cultivators would naturally turn their attention to the deep sea. Even though it was once a forbidden area, it could not stop the greed of cultivators. After patrolling the land for a week and arranging everything they encountered, Tang Zhen ordered them to return to the tower. This was because the building spirit had just sent him a message that the conditions for upgrading to a level 4 city had been successfully met. Tang Zhen had worked hard to manage the city so that Lou Cheng could be upgraded. He originally thought that it would take some time, but he didnt expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Without the city Lord at home, Lou Cheng couldnt advance in rank. Even if there was an important matter, he had to put it aside for the time being. They traveled as fast as lightning and soon arrived at loucheng. After returning to the central area of the city, he browsed the cornerstone platform and confirmed that he had exceeded the promotion standard. Since that was the case, there was no need to wait any longer. Lou Cheng was upgraded immediately. After receiving Tang Zhens order, the building spirit began to issue a notice. All the residents of Lou city received the news. At the first moment, they stopped all activities and quietly waited for the exciting moment to come. Chapter 4578 Level 4 city (1) Chapter 4578: Level 4 city (1) Chapter 4578: Level 4 city (1) Without any warning, the sky turned dark. The air stopped flowing, and the sound stopped spreading. It was as if everything had come to a standstill. However, they knew that their minds were still working and they could clearly sense the changes in their surroundings. In fact, he was even more sensitive than before, as if he had entered a meditative state. As they had been notified in advance, the residents of loucheng were not afraid. Instead, they were fully focused on enjoying the wonderful scene. This was especially true for the residents who had joined the city the earliest. They had personally experienced the citys upgrades many times, so they were not as excited as the new residents. However, they were also filled with anticipation, wondering what good things would happen after the tower leveled up. The residents of loucheng who joined later had all heard about the legend of leveling up, and the magical scene was unforgettable. Now that he finally had the chance to personally experience it, there was no need to say how excited he was. Under everyones anticipation, the upgrade officially began. At this moment, the pitch-black sky became deeper and deeper, as if it was connected to a boundless and strange universe. Bright stars suddenly appeared in front of him, and they were revolving according to some kind of pattern. At this moment, the residents of Lou city seemed to be one of them, traveling in the vast universe. Soon, at the end of the universe, a bright spot of light appeared. It became bigger and bigger as the distance between them closed. In the blink of an eye, beams of light crossed a long distance and shot down from the deep well of stars that connected the universe. These lights were very strange, as if they were alive. After landing, they flew around, dragging and scattering countless stars. People could clearly feel that the surrounding space was changing. It seemed to be more transparent and clear, allowing people to sense more things. At the same time, it was also more stable. Ordinary water and fire could not destroy it at all. The beautiful and delicate flowers and plants would not be damaged even if hailstones fell on them. Only a container that was strong enough could hold more things. An ordinary white paper cup could not hold burning coal at all. If they were placed in a stove, they would bring light and warmth, which was a good match. The reinforcement of everything in space was a necessary step for an upgrade. Otherwise, a forced upgrade would definitely be a disaster rather than a blessing. While the space was being upgraded, the new building was also being built. This time, it was no longer a single building, but was evenly divided into 36 sections. The tower that Tang Zhen chose was shaped like a ring, but there were gaps in the middle. Time forms a point, time forms a circle, These thirty-six towers formed a super defensive circle around the territory of the towers. Once there was an accident, they could help each other. The war with the sea Race had allowed Tang Zhen to accumulate a lot of experience. He knew that he could not put all his eggs in one basket. If the war were to repeat itself and all thirty-six turrets opened fire at the same time, the enemy would definitely suffer heavy losses. Even if there was a problem with one of them, it would not affect the operation of the other buildings. Just like the previous upgrade, 36 giant buildings appeared in front of the audience at an extremely fast speed. These buildings were tall and majestic, making people feel intimidated, but they were also extremely beautiful and spectacular. The architectural style of the other world gave people a strong visual impact, and there were even plants from the other world around these buildings. It was mainly used for decorations and provided some melon and fruit food. The scene of flowers being added on top of the brocade was very pleasing. Apart from the main buildings, the construction of roads was also essential. As the area of loucheng gradually expanded, it had become a matter of life that must be paid attention to to to ensure the fast travel of residents. Every time Tang Zhen upgraded, he would make the road wide and straight. The purpose was to avoid being affected when traveling. When Lou Cheng advanced to Level 4, Tang Zhen had more options, including the Road and Transportation. After browsing for a while, he chose a special mode of transportation, which was similar to a roller coaster, but there were many differences. Such a strange vehicle required a dedicated pipeline to connect the various stations. When the user entered the station, they would be wrapped in a special soft bubble, and then move at an extremely fast speed through the transparent pipeline. According to the introduction of the cornerstone platform, the speed of travel was about 100 meters per second, allowing the user to reach their destination quickly and conveniently. After reaching the destination, the soft bubble wrapped around it would disappear, and the user could walk out of the station directly. The main material of this kind of transportation vehicle was somewhat similar to aerogel. Not only was it extremely light, but it was also extremely strong. At the same time, it also had super high elasticity and toughness. When it was set up in the air, it was very difficult to see with the naked eye, but if it was filled with a special gas, it would become bright and colorful. In addition to being used as a means of transportation, it could also be used as an ornament. When necessary, it could also play the role of air defense. They could also be placed underwater to slow down the speed of movement, which would have the effect of touring the aquarium. Tang Zhen decided to build a Sea Park in the territorys Lake to place all kinds of sea monsters. When the residents of Lou city were resting, they could go and visit. It was one of the benefits for the residents. Such a means of transportation was very cheap, so Tang Zhen naturally had no reason to refuse. As the light swirled, the tubes quickly took shape, as dazzling as neon lights. When the building was upgraded, the transportation device was also completed. The core system was still controlled by the building spirit. As Lou Chengs level increased, the abilities of the building spirit also became stronger. Controlling the traffic system was just a piece of cake. Tang Zhen, who had considered the food problem, specially planted a plant called the nine flavor elixir tree when he upgraded the loucheng. These trees were tall and would bloom and bear fruit once every three months. They would produce fruits all year round. There were nine fruits in each cluster, and they were covered with a layer of wooden shells. After being crushed, they would turn into white flesh. The flesh of the fruit was similar to a nut, with nine different kinds of fresh and unique flavors, and was rich in nutrients comparable to an inedia pill. For mortals, eating one pill was equivalent to eating a full meal. If they ate it frequently, they could cleanse their internal organs and marrow, and their bodies would be extremely healthy. It could also help in the development of kidney essence, which was beneficial for the reproduction of offspring. This plant bloomed in nine colors, looking like a sea of clouds and mist. When it bloomed, it covered the mountains and fields, and the taste was even more delicious and intoxicating. Tang Zhen naturally had to use more of this good thing that was delicious and good-looking and could solve the food crisis. As long as there was an open space in the area belonging to Lou Cheng, Tang Zhen would scatter a handful of tree seeds. There wasnt enough spiritual energy in the outside world, so planting it wouldnt have any results. In just one night, the barren mountains, ravines, and valleys were all covered with tall trees. It wouldnt be long before the nuts with nine flavors became the daily staple food of the residents of loucheng. The guarantee of food, clothing, housing, and transportation was the foundation to ensure the normal operation of the city. In this aspect, they were no different from ordinary people. If he really had to find the difference, it might be that it was of a higher grade, better quality, and the process of obtaining it was easier. There were also some details that were gradually perfected by Tang Zhen. Moreover, they were realized as the brilliance circulated. About ten minutes later, Lou Chengs upgrade was finally completed. The channel connecting to the starry sky disappeared, and the original blue sky was restored, but the viewers felt a sense of loss. The boundless starry sky of the universe was truly incomparably spectacular, causing one to be unable to help but be intoxicated within it. Now that it had suddenly disappeared, it naturally felt very uncomfortable. This was actually a good thing. Otherwise, if one continued to be engrossed in it, it would cause one to fall into a state of dementia, and it would also consume ones soul intensely. Some cultivators and mortals would dream for decades. The lucky ones would still be able to come back to their senses, while the unlucky ones would die in a daze. The truth was that the soul had left the body and was wandering in the boundless land, unable to return to the body in time. A short period of mental wander in the great void was very beneficial to cultivation. Tang Zhen was clear about this point and naturally would not make such a low-level mistake. The sound of a bell rang and reverberated between the heavens and the earth. The upgrade of the Level 4 building was completed. Chapter 4579 197-everyone is happy (1) Chapter 4579: Chapter 197-everyone is happy (1) Chapter 4579: Chapter 197-everyone is happy (1) Lou Cheng, who had advanced to Level 4, was indeed very different. Not only did the environment change, but the density and quality of the worlds energy also changed. As long as one was a cultivator, it was very easy for them to feel the difference. The purity of the world Energy was higher, and it was easier to absorb. It was also easier for cultivators to mobilize and control. The invisible shackles that existed in the lower realm had been broken inside the tower. The cultivators who had reached the peak of the nascent soul realm felt that they were about to break through. BOOM! In the blue sky, fireworks suddenly appeared, and the scene was unusually bright. It was as if they were fireworks to celebrate the upgrade of the building. Only high-level cultivators knew that the seven-colored clouds were not fireworks at all, but a phenomenon caused by the convergence and collision of energy. Such a scene meant that a cultivator at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage was about to advance to the Return To Void stage. At this moment, a total of ten flowers appeared in Lou Cheng. This meant that there were a total of ten peak nascent soul realm cultivators in the city who were about to advance to Return To Void stage. Cultivators of the green feather race, please assist cultivators of loucheng in their advancement. The building Spirits voice resounded in the ears of the green feather race cultivators. It was filled with an irresistible Majesty. Im honored. The cultivators of the Green Wing clan recovered from their shock and obeyed the order without any hesitation. The scene of louchengs advancement made them realize how small they were. They had thought that louchengs position was very high, but now it seemed that they had been too conservative. No wonder they had never heard of Lou Chengs name in the true spirit world. Perhaps it was not because they were ignorant, but because Lou Cheng really did not take root in the true spirit world. The source of Lou Cheng might be higher and further! The Green Wing tribe immediately became excited when they realized this, and they keenly realized that this was a great opportunity. If they could grasp it firmly, it was very likely that it would benefit their race endlessly. Putting aside his mysterious background, Lou Chengs own strength and the generous reward he gave after he worked for them made them willing to help. The upgraded environment of the building was a rare blessed land and Grotto-heaven even in the true spirit realm, not to mention that the restriction of the lower realm was removed, allowing them to recover their original cultivation at any time. This change alone was enough to shock them. If one wanted to forcibly enter the lower realm, one had to have the power of the Return To Void stage in order to smoothly pass through the spatial barrier. Although they had regained their strength, the cultivators of the green feather race were still cautious and didnt dare to be as arrogant as before. In front of Lou Cheng, who had broken the rules of the lower realm and had a mysterious origin, they indeed had no right to be arrogant. If he was not careful, he might get into trouble. Moreover, at that moment, when the building spirit gave the order, an extremely powerful divine sense swept across. It was the spiritual will of a cultivator at the Return To Void pinnacle stage, and he was only one step away from transcending his tribulation. The cultivators of the green feather race were no strangers to such a powerful spirit sense. Their chief was also at this level. With a Return To Void pinnacle stage sovereign at the helm, the Green Wing race cultivators naturally didnt dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, they could be killed in a single strike. At the same time, he thought to himself, as expected. How could there be no experts in a city with such a mysterious background? He must have been hiding and never revealed his identity, and they did not have the ability to find out. The spiritual sense that he had just released was probably a warning to the Green Wing race cultivators not to get carried away. Lou Cheng was able to recover to his original realm because he could go against the rules. Dont take the means on the platform as your own ability. The green-feathered race cultivator became more obedient and started to protect Lou Chengs cultivators. The ten who had broken through to the exceptional nascent soul realm naturally belonged to Lou Cheng. It was because of their loyalty that Lou Cheng was qualified to advance. Lou Chengs reward was very straightforward, allowing them to get what they wanted and advance to the Return To Void stage in the lower realm where it was impossible to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. True Lord Hong Yang, true Lord Snow Peak, and true Lord White sheep were stunned. The cultivators who had been the first to join the City and were qualified to live in it were all extremely excited at this moment as they silently accepted the baptism of heaven and earth energy. They rejoiced in their hearts that they had made a wise choice back then. Otherwise, how could they be where they were today? The problem was that the sudden advancement made them feel a trace of fear. After all, they lacked the corresponding experience, and the slightest carelessness would destroy their cultivation. The cultivators in the lower realm did not have the corresponding experience and could not consult at all. Just as they were feeling uneasy, Lou Cheng made the best arrangement. He arranged for a group of experienced cultivators from the upper realm to come and protect them. With the guidance of a group of Return To Void stage cultivators, the breakthrough process would be more dangerous than dangerous, and it would even reach a near-perfect state. They thanked him in their hearts and focused on completing the key step of the transformation of their bodies into energy. Cultivators of the Return To Void stage could be considered to be in a semi-energized state. Even if their physical bodies were severely damaged, they could recover in a very short time. It was similar to an undying body, but it wasnt truly undying and imperishable. Even in the vast universe, one would eventually walk towards death. This was an inevitable step. Of course, death was not the end. For many existences, it was just the beginning of a new cycle. When one cultivated to this stage, their combat strength would soar madly, and they would be able to gather even more heaven and earth energy. He could faintly come into contact with the laws, but he was unable to control them. However, he could constantly comprehend and learn them. When he grasped the laws, he would not be tolerated by the world. At that time, there would be thunder and lightning that would descend to kill. If he successfully passed the Tribulation, he would become a true immortal. He broke through the void and ascended to the immortal world. There were still some exceptional nascent soul realm cultivators in loucheng, but they didnt have the opportunity to break through. They could only watch with envy. Such perfected nascent soul realm cultivators did not really join Lou Cheng, so they could not get the benefits of promotion on the spot and protection from Venerables. Lou Cheng had already explained the pros and cons, but they were still hesitant and didnt even believe Lou Chengs propaganda. In the end, at this moment, they would be slapped in the face ruthlessly, and their hearts would be filled with regret. After all, Lou Chengs target was completely undisguised. If he had known that this would happen, why would he have schemed and missed the great opportunity? At the same time, he was even more aware that the best opportunity had already been missed, and even if he paid ten times the price, it would be very difficult to get it back. While he was lamenting in his heart, he also made up his mind. No matter how big the price was, he had to obtain the qualifications to be promoted to the next batch. However, in a short period of time, the loyalty of these reserve residents began to soar at an extremely fast speed. The first time their loyalty soared was when Lou Cheng defeated the sea tribe. This time, it was Lou Chengs promotion, and the ten perfected nascent soul cultivators collectively broke through and advanced. The temperament of cultivators could be seen from this. Selfish and greedy, he knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but when he really set his eyes on a goal, he would often be extremely persistent and tenacious. All the residents of Lou city were immersed in the joy of leveling up, and their faces were filled with unconcealed smiles. The upgraded building gave the residents more hope, and they looked forward to a better tomorrow. Not to mention that in the process of advancement, they had received direct benefits, being cleansed by the mysterious energy from the distant starry sky. The residents who did not have spiritual roots in the past now had cultivation talent, and the quality of their spiritual roots would be further improved. Many of the residents of the city had directly crossed two or three small realms, and there were also many who had advanced to a large realm. However, in the entire loucheng, Tang Zhen was the biggest beneficiary. He was directly promoted from the perfected nascent soul realm to the Return To Void pinnacle stage. In the entire lower realm, as long as he didnt leave the city, he was truly an invincible Supreme. Chapter 4580 Cant relax (1) Chapter 4580: Cant relax (1) Chapter 4580: Cant relax (1) After the upgrade, Lou Cheng had truly become the Overlord of the lower realm. To Tang Zhen, this feeling was quite good. Without a threat, he naturally did not need to be on tenterhooks, afraid that the enemy would come knocking on his door. Being at the Return To Void peak stage also gave Tang Zhen sufficient confidence. If he wanted to go outside of the tower in the future, he would not need to be as cautious as before. If there was someone who was blind and dared to provoke him, he would just kill him with a slap. Tang Zhen could not help but feel emotional in his heart when he recalled the past. In the past period of time, the lower realm had been turbulent, and various forces had made their appearance. In such a chaotic situation, it would be difficult to even protect themselves, let alone obtain the final victory. Even though he had Lou Cheng as his back, Tang Zhen had never thought of dominating the lower realm in the beginning. He only wanted to strengthen himself so that he would have the ability to resist when the storm came. Never in his dreams did he expect Lou Cheng to become the biggest winner after all the changes. The seemingly powerful opponents were all defeated or turned into dust. As expected, the world was unpredictable. No one knew who would be the final winner until the last step. In fact, Tang Zhen was also clear that he could be considered to have won while lying down. Ultimately, it was because of the existence of the cornerstone platform that he won so easily. Although he had obtained victory, Tang Zhen did not become complacent. Because he knew very well that the road ahead was still very long, and Lou Cheng would have to face more powerful enemies. The lower realm was only a temporary residence. Lou Chengs future was in the universe and the vast starry sky. After experiencing many changes and witnessing all sorts of things, Tang Zhen was no longer the young man from the mountain village in the past. Although he was still apprehensive and even resisted this kind of growth, he also knew that this was an inevitable step. If Lou Cheng wanted to exist for a long time, he had to make himself stronger. Otherwise, he would be eliminated in the jungle where the strong preyed on the weak sooner or later. The requirement for Lou Cheng to advance to Level 5 was already known to Tang Zhen, and the difficulty had indeed increased by a lot. In order to upgrade to a level 5 City Tower, one had to collect five spiritual pearls of the five elements. Without any of them, the upgrade would not be completed. As for the strength of the citys residents, there were no mandatory requirements. Perhaps this had something to do with the citys domination of the lower realm. Without a strong enemy, there was no need to quickly improve their strength to protect themselves. Given the current situation in Lou city, there would definitely be a lot of high-level cultivators in the future. Such a request shouldnt pose any pressure to Tang Zhen. As long as he didnt complete the mission, he could remain in the lower realm forever. It was a good idea, but the actual situation did not allow it. According to the cornerstone platforms requirements, Tang Zhen had to successfully complete the upgrade of the level 5 building before the start of the war of myriad tribes. The loucheng that completed the promotion would ascend into the true spirit world. The promotion this time was a little special. There would be rewards if he completed it earlier. The earlier he completed it, the more generous the rewards would be. However, if it couldnt be completed on time, loucheng would experience a great disaster, and there was a high chance that it would be destroyed. This wasnt the cornerstone platforms punishment, but a great calamity that the lower realm would suffer. The cornerstone platform had predicted it in advance, so it specifically reminded Tang Zhen to make early preparations. Tang Zhen was extremely shocked. He really wanted to know the exact situation, but the cornerstone platform did not give an explanation. Its still the same old style. I can tell you, but you must not ask. Even if you ask, you will definitely not tell. Tang Zhen naturally did not dare to slack off after knowing the future development. He originally wanted to play for a few years, but he could only sigh softly now. It was far more difficult to find the five elements spiritual Pearl than imagined. The cultivators of the upper realm had searched for many years, but they had only found the water spiritual Pearl. However, Tang Zhen was also clear that the reason why the process of searching for the five elements spiritual Pearl was so strenuous was related to the resistance he faced in every aspect. As the Overlord of the lower realm, it would be much easier for Lou Cheng to find the five elements spiritual Pearl. However, before this, Tang Zhen still had to sweep away the last obstacle and completely erase the sea Race from this world. The enmity between both parties could not be resolved. There was no need for Tang Zhen to leave a hidden danger behind. He might ruthlessly bite back at any time. Not to mention the gold and silver in the sea, which Tang Zhen needed to get all of. The most important point was that the ocean occupied a large area of land, and it was very likely that the spiritual pearls of the other four elements were hidden there. If he wanted to find it smoothly, it was necessary to drain the sea water. Although such an extreme method would cause fatal damage to the natural environment of the lower realm, the ocean would completely disappear in the future even if Tang Zhen did not do it. If he personally destroyed it, perhaps he could still preserve a trace of the sea races bloodline. Otherwise, once the catastrophe came, the sea Race might really be completely wiped out. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, immediately looked for the sea Map and searched for the deepest area of the ocean. He also had to find a suitable place to throw the teleportation vortex in and drain the entire ocean in one go. In the past, no one would have been able to provide such information, and even the higher-ups of the sea tribe would have found it difficult to do so. After all, this Sea region was too large, and the sea Race was not a high-level civilization. They had never cared about the accumulation of information in this area. Lou Cheng was different. He had powerful investigative methods. Not only did he have information on the land, but he had also begun to collect information on the Forbidden Zone at sea. The initial purpose was to guard against the attacks of the sea Race and to increase their understanding of the dangerous restricted areas. Now that they were going to attack the sea tribe, this information came in handy. The information gathered was quickly displayed in front of Tang Zhens eyes. There was the general outline of the ocean, the direction of the mountains and rivers, and the general depth. On the map, there was a red mark, which was the best drop point that the building spirit had chosen after some calculations. As Tang Zhens assistant, the building Spirits performance was extremely competent. There was no need for him to deliberately instruct her and she would handle the matter properly. Tang Zhen was very satisfied with this. With a hardworking Butler, he was very comfortable as the city Lord. Otherwise, the things that he had to deal with every day would simply be so many that it would make ones scalp numb. Tang Zhen would not be able to handle it even if he created a few more clones. After carefully looking at the sea Map, Tang Zhen chose a location and used it as the place to drop the teleportation vortex. At this moment, the building spirit added that this was actually the graveyard of the ancestors of the sea Race. The oceanic species experts who were nearing the end of their lifespans would take the initiative to come here to wait for their end. Thus, it had become a forbidden area for all the oceanic species. The water Spirits Pearl of the Sea tribe was hidden in this place. It was placed on the altar to block the Eye of the Sea. The ancestors of the sea Race had given an order that no one was allowed to touch the water Spirits Pearl, or they would be cursed. In the end, he did not expect that the treasure that he had been guarding and did not dare to touch would be snatched away by a cultivator from the upper realm. However, this was also good. If the cultivators from the upper realm snatched it, they would be immune to the curse. The sea water that gushed out crazily also gave the sea Race a chance to develop and unify the lower realm. Some Sea Race members did not put in much effort when they were pursuing. They only hoped that the sea water would rise faster so that it could devour the entire lower realm. It would not be too late to retrieve the water Spirits Pearl at that time. However, the development of the situation was unexpected. Lou Cheng appeared out of nowhere and caused the sea tribes operation to fail completely. The number of casualties was uncountable, and their current situation was even more precarious. Tang Zhen did not feel that the sea Race was pitiful. They had only themselves to blame for everything that they had encountered. As the order was given, Lou Chengs cultivators immediately took action, bringing the teleportation vortex straight to the sea. A few hours later, Lou Cheng arrived at his destination and threw the sealed teleportation Whirlpool down. After a minute, a deep vortex slowly appeared and expanded at an extremely fast speed. The catastrophe of the sea demon tribe had officially begun! Chapter 4581 The sea tribes refugee meeting (1) Chapter 4581: The sea tribes refugee meeting (1) Chapter 4581: The sea tribes refugee meeting (1) After the teleportation vortex was activated, the sea water was sucked in and devoured crazily. When the nearby sea tribe discovered this, they all ran away with all their might. This Whirlpool was too terrifying. Once one was sucked into it, there was no chance of survival. None of the members of the sea tribe who had been swept up earlier had been able to escape successfully. They had probably already lost their lives. The speed at which the Marine race transmitted information wasnt slow. It didnt take long for all the higher-ups of the Marine race to know. The Marine race was in an uproar, and the high-level remote meeting was once again held. Every participant was in a terrible mood. The oceanic species experts were not surprised by Lou Chengs actions. In fact, they had already expected this day to come. The most common thing in the cultivation world was endless revenge, fighting with the heavens, and fighting with people. It was rare for a smile to wipe out enmity. The purpose of revenge was not only to take revenge, but also to strengthen ones Dao heart. Loucheng had been provoked by the sea tribe, so it was reasonable for them to seek revenge. To the sea Race, it was an unbearable weight. When they first started the war against Lou Cheng, they were worried that Lou Cheng would throw the teleportation Whirlpool into the sea and drain the sea dry. The sea tribe would never turn a blind eye to such a fatal threat. They were determined to destroy or control it. However, they didnt expect that this war would end with the sea Race suffering a crushing defeat. It was said that the royal family of West Ocean who started the war was caught by Lou Cheng and made into specimens. Now, they were displayed on the square as decorations. The sea clans in the other seas also suffered heavy casualties and were no longer as glorious as before. Lou Cheng chose this moment to attack because he knew that the sea tribe couldnt resist and wanted to kill them all! Although they knew this, the sea Race had no other way. The current sea tribe was no longer as glorious and prosperous as before, and they had no ability to stop Lou Chengs plan to exterminate them. Since Lou Cheng had made a move, the sea tribe had to respond. In short, they couldnt just sit and wait for death. With this order, the sea Race once again mobilized and assembled. Countless Sea Race members headed straight to the area where the teleportation vortex was. There were no high-level members of the sea tribe in the huge Army of the sea tribe. Instead, they were controlling the battlefield from a distance. They were afraid that the cultivators of loucheng city would set a trap near the teleportation Whirlpool and wait for them to appear before killing them. After the previous war, the higher-ups of the sea tribe had become more and more cunning, and they were unwilling to risk their lives. Especially this times unforeseen event, it could be called the sea races annihilation disaster. If they were the slightest bit careless, they would die. They avoided him like the plague and could only brace themselves to join the battle. The first wave of sea tribe arrived at their destination and immediately tried to destroy it, trying to stop the teleportation vortex from running. They lifted the sand and stones in the sea, and even worked together to move the mountains, sending them into the teleportation vortex. The sea water became extremely turbid, and countless foreign objects surged toward the whirlpool, like a mudslide that had erupted on land. However, such a leak-filling method did not work very well. The teleportation vortex was still spinning crazily, sucking the seawater and everything around it at an extremely high speed. There were also some unlucky members of the sea tribe who were directly swept in and disappeared without a trace in an instant. When the other members of the sea tribe saw this, they became more and more frightened and couldnt help but retreat. He was afraid that he would be sucked into the vortex if he was not careful. In the rear command camp, the human-shaped sea demons with three heads and six arms, who were controlled by the higher-ups of the sea tribe, were constantly roaring in anger. The scene of the sea tribe retreating in fear reminded them of the crushing defeat on land, and they were afraid that a similar scene would repeat itself. dont retreat! Anyone who disobeys will be killed! As the commander gave the order, the sea monsters that were supervising the battle rushed forward and attacked the retreating sea tribe members. He tried to use blood and slaughter to intimidate the fleeing sea tribe and make them continue to destroy the teleportation vortex. Even if he knew that he was going to die, he would definitely not retreat. The sea tribe, who had been violently suppressed, was a little afraid at first, but they suppressed their fear and continued to throw debris. However, it didnt take long before the suction force of the teleportation vortex increased again. The sea tribe members at the front were caught off guard and were all sucked into the vortex. In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the sea races members had died. The losses were extremely tragic. The terrified sea demons didnt dare to stay any longer. They frantically fled into the distance. Even the appearance of the supervision team had no effect. They were unable to stop the frightened soldiers. Seeing this, the commander of the sea tribe was both shocked and angry. In the end, he could only order them to retreat a hundred miles. The absorption range had suddenly increased, which meant that the teleportation vortex had expanded again, and the situation had become more dangerous. He had to think of a way to stop the teleportation vortex from expanding, or else the area it was absorbing would only get bigger. Back on land, the sea tribe had studied the teleportation vortex and recorded some of the corresponding data. Now, when he compared it with the other, he found that the speed was obviously faster. The calculative cultivators of the sea tribe used the available data to make a deduction and quickly came to a shocking conclusion. If this situation continued, the lower realms seawater would be completely sucked dry in a month at most. The location of the ancestral land was the lowest, and the seawater would automatically gather here. The consequences would be unimaginable. When the results of the deduction were announced, it immediately attracted exclamations from the higher-ups of the sea Race. They did not expect the situation to be so serious. If they didnt think of a solution quickly, it might not take long for the seabed in their territory to be exposed to the scorching sun. who has a good idea? tell us so we can discuss it. We must resolve this crisis! The oceanic species experts roared and roared to vent the anger and dissatisfaction in their hearts. They were eager to find a solution to the problem. The vast majority of the sea Race were like beasts trapped in a cage, and there was nothing they could do. Whether it was in terms of strength or means, Lou Cheng could crush the sea tribe. The identity of the two sides was the Hunter and the prey. Now, this powerful Hunter wanted to drain all the seawater and then happily catch shrimp and fish. Such a thing was absolutely not allowed! why dont we gather our forces again and launch a deadly attack on the tower? as long as we can destroy the tower, all the dangers will be resolved. Some higher-ups of the sea tribe suggested that they counterattack and try to win by surprise. Although they knew the chances of winning were not high, they still wanted to try. Loucheng is getting stronger and stronger, but weve suffered heavy losses. Even if we start a war, were bound to fail. Theres no chance of victory. Soon, the higher-ups of the sea tribe spoke up and rejected the proposal to send troops, saying that the sea tribe was no longer able to attack the city. The majority of the higher-ups of the sea Race didnt support the idea of sending troops to land. Putting everything else aside, how would the sea tribe Army advance on land without the spread of seawater? It wasnt a battle at all, it was simply courting death. However, with a few words, he rejected the idea of sending troops to counterattack, so as not to waste precious time. He could not take the initiative to attack, so he could only passively defend and think of all kinds of ways to deal with the crisis. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, the higher-ups of the sea tribe racked their brains and came up with a few solutions. Although the success rate of blocking the vortex with debris was not high, he still had to continue trying. From this moment on, all the sea tribes, big and small, were mobilized to participate in the collection and transportation of materials. He transported the ancient coral, sunken beast bones, and mountain rocks of various sizes to the teleportation Whirlpool. Although these large items were heavy, it was not particularly difficult to carry them with the buoyancy of the sea water and the innate abilities of the water dwellers. While blocking the teleportation vortex, he also had to build a circular protective dam with the teleportation vortex as the center. They had to build a stable enough dam at all costs to stop the suction of the teleportation vortex. In between the major seas, water-separating dams were also built, dividing the originally connected sea into different areas. By cutting off the flow of the sea, they might be able to avoid a disaster. Just this operation alone was still not enough to guarantee safety. More preparation work had to be done. Some marine race experts suggested that they should dig holes in their own territories, the bigger and deeper the better. Once they had accumulated enough seawater, they would have a place to stay. If one had enough means, they could dig through the core of the earth and build an underground ocean. At that time, he could hide in the underground ocean and perhaps avoid this catastrophe. This suggestion immediately received the approval of the higher-ups of the sea tribe, and they all began to discuss how to proceed. Chapter 4582 A similar encounter but a different mentality Chapter 4582: A similar encounter, but a different mentality (1) Chapter 4582: A similar encounter, but a different mentality (1) Tang Zhen immediately noticed the sea races actions. He had sent almost all the investigative methods he could use to the sea, constantly observing the movements of the sea Race. Although the ocean was incomparably deep and many things were happening at the bottom of the sea, it did not mean that Tang Zhen could not see it. The ocean was the territory of the sea tribe, but they couldnt control it completely. Countless eyes were silently cast into the depths of the ocean. Hiding in different locations and observing the movements of the sea tribe, Lou Cheng could get first-hand information. The Marine race had also discovered this and had even conducted a special clean-up search, but it had not been very effective. After searching for a few times, he could only helplessly give up and ignore these eyes. Under the surveillance of these eyes, the wonderful scenes in the sea were broadcasted live and appeared in front of Tang Zhen and the residents of Lou city. This was Tang Zhens order. It could be considered as a warm-up for the counterattack and also to enrich the leisure life of the Lou citys residents. It was actually a carefree and happy thing to see their former enemies in constant fear. The survivors of the flood hated the sea tribe to the bone, and this hatred could not be resolved. As a bystander, one should not force others to be magnanimous and forgive, because one would never feel the pain. With just a few words, he was able to make the victim forgive the devil who had committed such a sin. Such an action was obviously even more detestable. No one in the city thought that the sea tribe was innocent. If they could retaliate, it would naturally be for the best. It would be best if they could completely exterminate the deep sea Race. This was also to prevent a resurgence. No one wanted to experience the disastrous scene of flooding the mainland again. Nowadays, there were many big screens in loucheng, and the residents of loucheng often stopped to watch. From time to time, they would discuss and cheer. The area of the teleportation vortex was still expanding. It was as if a Demons Eye had appeared above the ancestral land of the sea tribe. Every second that passed, it would swallow a large amount of seawater, and no one knew where it was being sent to. The seawater absorbed by the teleportation vortex looked extremely filthy, with all kinds of garbage mixed in. It wasnt an automatic absorption, but the sea tribe had taken the initiative to transport it in an attempt to block the teleportation vortex. If one were to look from the bottom of the sea, they would be able to see another wondrous scene. Countless junk formed a long line and surged over continuously under the control of the sea Race. The ships that had sunk for an unknown period of time and looked dilapidated now formed ghost fleets. Like brave warriors who were ready to die, they charged into the vortex in waves. The residents of the lower realm didnt know that a long time ago, the ocean used to be extremely lively. At that time, the sea Race had yet to rise up. There were many large islands in the ocean where a large number of people gathered and lived. The restricted area did not exist either, and ships could sail freely to transport a large amount of resources to and from the ship. With the rise of the sea Race, everything changed. All the living creatures on the island were killed, and the sea became a forbidden zone. The huge fleet of ships in the past had all sunk to the bottom of the sea, becoming a playground for fish and shrimp. This was something that had happened a long time ago, and the later generations had long forgotten about it. They had no idea that there had been such glory in the past. Perhaps in a few more years, an unknown catastrophe would descend upon the lower realm, and everything that had happened today would become history. Even if someone survived and could continue to live and reproduce, the future generations would probably not be able to remember everything that happened today. He had forgotten that in the lower realm, there was a place called loucheng. Not only did it save the people from the flood, but it also launched a counterattack against the culprit. Without this battle, perhaps the entire world would belong to the sea Race, and all living beings on land would be completely exterminated. However, at this moment, no one dared to conclude the result. Everything was still in progress. Although the sea tribe tried their best to transport the sunken ship corals and dead trees, the teleportation vortex did not show any signs of slowing down. The strange teleportation vortex was like a bottomless pit. In fact, some people had already seen that the teleportation vortex was not a physical entity, but a special black hole of energy. Tearing open the space between planes and connecting to other worlds was definitely not a loophole in the ordinary sense. Even if they moved a mountain, which was much larger than the teleportation vortex, it would still be impossible to block it. Even this mountain would be instantly cut by the power of space, turning into a pile of fine powder and being forcibly swallowed. The sea tribes actions were destined to be a waste of time. In fact, the sea tribe was also very clear about this, but they had no other choice. As long as there was a slight possibility, they had to keep trying. In the outer area of the teleportation vortex, countless members of the sea tribe were working on it. They wanted to build a super dam. History was always astonishingly similar, and it was constantly reincarnating. What had once happened to the land creatures had now fallen onto the sea Race. The land creatures built dams to resist the flood, while the sea Race built dams to prevent the seawater from being extracted. Although their goals were different, the crisis they were facing was the same. It was related to their own life and death. Without Tang Zhens magical methods, the sea tribe would have to personally build the dam. In order to complete it in a short time, countless sea demon cultivators had to personally do it. They were like bulldozers, constantly piling up the soil and stones in the sea, making the sea water extremely muddy. This method was very effective. As time passed, a special ring-shaped Island gradually took shape. Such a project could be called a miracle. The moment the dam was raised, the sea tribe members participating in the operation cheered in unison, feeling that they had seen the hope of victory. While the cheers continued, the masonry continued. The current strength of the dam could not guarantee that it could resist the teleportation Whirlpool. It had to be further strengthened. As long as they could resolve the disaster and restrain the destruction of the teleportation vortex, the sea tribe could build a giant Island. At this moment, the higher-ups of the sea tribe all turned their attention to this place. They wanted to see how the dam would turn out. The residents of loucheng were the same. They looked at the screen nervously, afraid that the plan of the sea tribe would succeed. In the entire tower, perhaps only Tang Zhen remained calm. The others knew better than him how terrifying the teleportation vortex was. This thing could not only absorb water. This special teleportation vortex could actually be evolved and upgraded. In its complete state, it could even devour planets. It could even swallow a planet, let alone an ocean in the lower realm. It was a piece of cake. However, he didnt say anything and left a trace of suspense. This way, it would be exciting enough to watch. Many things were like this. If one knew the answer in advance, it would become boring. The circular dam built by the Ocean Pearl did have an obvious effect. The surrounding seawater was safely blocked, but the water level inside the dam dropped rapidly. The rapidly spinning teleportation vortex was descending at an extremely fast speed. According to the speed of its devouring, it might be approaching the seabed very soon. What came next was the critical moment. Would the teleportation vortex, which had lost its water source, really stop as expected? It could be seen that the seawater in the enclosed area was decreasing rapidly, and some underwater mountains were gradually revealed. Strange trees that looked like corals grew on these mountains, and there were also many skeletons of giant sea beasts. This was the ancestral land of the sea Race. Naturally, there would be countless remains. Seeing those giant sea beast bone armors, many Sea Race members revealed angry and unwilling expressions. The encounter at this moment was equivalent to having ones ancestors grave dug out, but he was powerless to stop it. They could only watch as the bones of their ancestors were swept up by the turbid sea water and continuously poured into the giant whirlpool. The sea became shallower and shallower, exposing the rugged seabed. No one had ever seen such a spectacular sight before. The ancestral land of the sea Race was nearly 10000 meters deep, but at this moment, it had turned into an abyss without water. It was surrounded by cliffs of seawater that seemed to have been cut by axes. Such a strange scene had also appeared on land. Lou Cheng had built a dam in the vast waves to protect the safety of tens of millions of survivors. A similar scene appeared in the deep sea, but the meaning was completely different. The Marine race hoped from the bottom of their hearts that this scene could be maintained, but the residents of Lou city hoped that the dam would collapse. Looking at the teleportation Whirlpool, it had silently fallen to the bottom of the sea. The most critical moment had arrived. Chapter 4583 Unstoppable destruction (1) Chapter 4583: Unstoppable destruction (1) Chapter 4583: Unstoppable destruction (1) The moment the teleportation vortex touched the seabed, there was an obvious distortion and tremor, like an image projected on a curtain, but it became blurry because of the wind. If one observed carefully, they would see countless cracks, as if it would collapse and dissipate in the next second. The sudden appearance of this strange phenomenon made the higher-ups of the sea tribe overjoyed. They thought that their efforts had finally paid off. Just as he felt a trace of joy in his heart, something strange happened in the blink of an eye. The teleportation vortex that was about to collapse was actually flashing with seven colors, and a mass of darkness appeared at the edge. This pitch-black cloud of mist rapidly revolved around the vortex, giving one an ominous feeling. As expected, in the next moment, the black fog spread rapidly, covering the rugged seabed. The solid bones, soil, and gravel were quickly twisted in the black mist and turned into a sticky liquid. In the blink of an eye, the liquid was sucked into the vortex. Ah! The members of the sea tribe who were watching the battle let out a cry of surprise as if they had been struck by lightning. For a moment, he felt dizzy and a deep sense of despair rose in his heart. The strange power of the teleportation vortex had completely shattered the sea tribes fantasy. It was obviously impossible to resolve the crisis by building a dam. If one thought about it carefully, it was even childish and ridiculous. In just a short time, the black fog continued to spread, engulfing everything in the ancestral land. Everything turned into a black liquid and gushed into the teleportation vortex. The muddy seabed also turned into a deep pit. This method of melting everything seemed to be limited to the surface of the sea bed, and there were no signs of going deeper underground. Even so, it was still very terrifying. After all, everything on the seabed actually represented the sea tribe. The speed of the teleportation vortexs expansion suddenly increased, as if it had lost its constraints. It was as if a one-eyed demon had opened its eye. Under the sea tribes worried gazes, the edge of the whirlpool touched a super dam, and the soil and rocks that they had worked so hard to build up instantly liquefied. It was like snow meeting hot oil, turning into water and being swallowed by a terrifying Whirlpool. Countless members of the sea tribe who were still fantasizing behind the dam collapsed completely at this moment. The speed at which the whirlpool was devouring was a hundred times faster than their construction speed. It would not take long for the 10000-meter-tall dam to disappear. After confirming that the plan had failed, the higher-ups of the sea tribe could only order a retreat instead of using their lives to fill in the gaps like in the past. Unknowingly, the higher-ups of the sea tribe had changed and started to value the lives of the lower-level sea tribe members. Such a change was actually forced by the situation. What the sea tribe needed to do now was to preserve as much of their strength as possible to deal with the various dangers that would come. He didnt want to use his own flesh and blood to block the teleportation vortex that couldnt be blocked and lose his life in vain. The sea tribes higher-ups, who had suffered repeated setbacks, finally became rational and no longer issued those crude and brainless orders. Setbacks made people grow quickly, but when they lost the qualification to gamble, they would become more cautious. Previously, because of their recklessness and arrogance, they had launched two attacks on the land and suffered extremely painful losses in the end. He was like a gambler who had lost all his money. Now that they were facing life and death, they no longer dared to continue being willful. They had to think twice before taking each step. After receiving the order to retreat, the sea tribe turned around and ran without any hesitation. After witnessing the horror of the whirlpool, they did not dare to take any chances. They were afraid that if they were too slow in their retreat, they would be swallowed up along with the dam. While the sea tribe was retreating, half of the Super dam had already been devoured. The whirlpool seemed to have eaten a great tonic and actually expanded rapidly again. BOOM! With a loud bang, the dam collapsed instantly, and a huge amount of seawater gushed in again. Waves of 10000-feet-tall waves spread out in all directions, but were reversed by the huge suction force halfway. The whirlpool that was surrounded by the ocean water was like a Taotie divine beast that had gotten enough food. It actually let out a faint soul-sucking buzz. A new round of devouring had officially begun at this moment. Other than Tang Zhen personally taking action, it was likely that there was no other method that could stop it. When the apocalypse arrived, the sea tribe within a radius of ten thousand miles sensed it and let out a series of wails. Heaven and earth also responded, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed, and Thunder rumbled. Not far from the teleportation Whirlpool, there was a large island with a secret realm. Just a few days ago, the arcane realm was discovered by a few groups of cultivators from the upper realm, and it even triggered a fierce fight. In the end, they chose to cooperate and obtain it with their own abilities. They did not expect that such a thing would happen before the arcane realm even opened. This made the group of cultivators from the upper realm feel lost and panicked. They were afraid that Lou Cheng would interfere, so they were forced to hand over the treasure of Providence. He was even more afraid that he would be affected by the teleportation vortex in the process of fighting and lose his life. After all that had happened, the cultivators of the upper realm had formed a consensus that they should never provoke Lou Cheng. If they did something stupid, not only would they harm themselves, but their race would also be implicated. Take the spirit eye clan as an example. This time, they had completely offended Lou Cheng. If there was a chance in the future, Tang Zhen would definitely ask for an explanation. It was the same for the spirit eye clan. Because of Lou Cheng, they had lost their water spirit Pearl and lost a large number of elite cultivators. How could they let this grudge go? If they met in the true spirit world, the two sides would definitely have a fierce battle. The cultivators from the upper realm who were aware of this took the initiative to leave the city and collectively entered the deep sea to search for opportunities. However, he didnt expect Lou Cheng to move so quickly. Not long after the last war, the revenge against the sea tribe followed. They had inadvertently been dragged into this. He wanted to avoid trouble, but he could not bear to give up the benefits that he was about to get. For a moment, he did not know what to choose. If they could obtain a treasure of destiny, it would increase the chances of their races victory. For a race that had never been on the list, this was a very difficult temptation to resist. After some discussion, they finally made up their minds to continue waiting for opportunities here. As long as he behaved himself and didnt get involved in the dispute between the sea Race and Lou Cheng, there shouldnt be any problems. Of course, this was just a guess. They didnt know if it would anger Lou Cheng. He also had a better understanding of the power of the teleportation vortex, and he was more and more envious of Lou Chengs means. Even in the true spirit world, there was probably no effective solution to such a situation. In the end, they could only choose to run away like the sea tribe, not daring to fight the Lou Cheng head-on. If he chose to fight Lou Cheng, he would definitely die faster. However, the methods of the true spirit world were by no means comparable to that of the sea tribe. Even if they couldnt defeat Lou Cheng, they could still find a place to escape. The major races of the true spirit world would not allow Lou Cheng to drain the sea so as not to be affected. Some cultivators from the upper realm had such thoughts. its only in the lower realm that Lou Cheng can be so arrogant. If its in the upper realm, Ill definitely let that Tang Zhen have a good look. One of the mandrill race cultivators said coldly. His tone was filled with anger and unwillingness. It was obvious that he was still brooding over what had happened. In the past thousand years, he had entered the lower realm many times, but he had never encountered such a thing. He didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of her and could only grumble behind her back. Be careful with your words! The leader of the mandrill race warned his companion, afraid that he would cause trouble with his words. Lou Cheng launched an attack on the sea tribe, so hell definitely keep a close eye on this place. If we stop here, well probably fall into their surveillance. If it was not necessary, one must not speak nonsense to avoid causing trouble. The true spirit world was indeed powerful, but it had nothing to do with the mandrill race, and you couldnt have borrowed its power. Remember one thing, we dont have the right to be arrogant in front of Lou Cheng. The mandrill cultivator nodded his head at the leaders reprimand. He felt a tinge of regret. He also hated himself for speaking out of turn. If he really offended Lou Cheng and retaliated, he would have to die a thousand times. The other cultivators on the island were also communicating in secret. They had the same concerns and were much more cautious with their words and actions. After waiting for a while, the cultivators of Lou Cheng still did not show up. It was obvious that they had acquiesced to the actions of the cultivators from the upper realm. There was no problem with searching for treasures, but they couldnt collude with the sea Race, or they would be digging their own graves. Chapter 4584 The way to move the castle (1) Chapter 4584: The way to move the castle (1) Chapter 4584: The way to move the castle (1) When the sea tribes dam collapsed, the entire building was filled with cheers and joy. War was like this, there would always be joy and sorrow, and there would always be hatred between each other. When they saw their enemy being defeated, they would be overjoyed and wish for the enemy to be completely annihilated. The world was like a Gu basin, where all living things competed and killed each other. Unless there was a chance to fight against an external force, war was inevitable. With the passage of time, there would always be some competitors who would be eliminated and eventually become the dust of history. In the eyes of the citys residents, The Ocean Race was not far away from extinction. They were destined to be swept into the garbage dump of history. The future of this world would be written by Lou Cheng. Next, they only needed to wait and see the endless ocean turn into land. At that time, they could go into the sea to catch fish and turtles. Only by chopping up these sea beasts into sausages and eating them to excrete their smelly feces could the hatred in his heart be soothed. The survivors who had experienced the catastrophe bore a deep hatred for the sea tribe. Even without todays expedition, there would definitely be a war between the two sides in the future. The capable residents of the city would do their best to make the sea Race pay the most painful price. At this moment, Tang Zhen had issued the war mobilization order. It could be said that he was following the will of the heavens and the Peoples hearts. In a short period of time, the loyalty of many residents soared again, and they became Lou Chengs unwavering supporters. Tang Zhen informed the residents of Lou city to prepare for war as soon as possible and to March into the deep sea at any time. At that time, they could catch fish, turtles, and find rare treasures to fill the material warehouse of the building. The area of the deep sea was so huge that it could not be compared to the land. It would take a lot of manpower and time to search thoroughly. They had to make preparations in advance to avoid being caught off guard. Many cultivators of Lou Cheng had received the task of accumulating points from the building spirit and formed teams to patrol the edge of the deep sea. It would take time to extract the seawater, and it was impossible to see the bottom directly. As the water level continued to fall, the land and sea intersection would be the first to appear. They could send the residents of the city to collect the materials from the coast until they reached the core of the ocean. At this time, cultivators from Lou Cheng were needed to provide protection and defense to avoid being sneak attacked by the sea Race. Although the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the sea tribe, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The combat power of the sea tribe should not be underestimated. If they carried the idea of perishing together and attacked the residents of the city, it would definitely cause serious casualties. Tang Zhen had never underestimated his enemies. Whether it was the cultivators from the upper realm or the sea Race, as long as he chose to attack, he would not give them the chance to retaliate. Before long, all the transport airships in Lou Cheng would set out and fly over the ocean. Cooperate with Lou Chengs operation and be in charge of security and transportation. Currently, the biggest problem was that the tower was too far away from the ocean. If it could move freely, Tang Zhen would definitely have to go fishing in the ocean. For such a long distance, a round trip was a huge expense. Even if he could set up a teleportation formation, it still did not feel very ideal. With such a thought, Tang Zhen logged onto the cornerstone platform, hoping to find a solution. Earlier, the cornerstone platform had prompted that if Lou Cheng could advance to level five, he would be able to directly ascend on the spot. Tang Zhen was extremely looking forward to this. He thought that since Lou Cheng could even ascend, he must have a way to move his location. Although he was still one level away, it wasnt too far away. He should be able to do it. Of course, this was Tang Zhens idea. Whether or not he could move in the lower realm would still depend on whether the foundation stone platform could help. Tang Zhen muttered to express his wish and began to search on the foundation stone platform. Perhaps Tang Zhen was sincere enough to finally move the cornerstone platform. Soon, an item jumped out. The divine turtle earth-carrying teleportation formation. In the ancient times, there was a divine beast, giant tortoise. It carried the earth on its back and supported the sky with its four legs. Its body was huge and boundless, and it could walk while carrying the land on its back. Whether it was land or ocean, it could be unimpeded. One could even travel through the void and the myriad worlds. The divine turtle earth-carrying teleportation formation used the divine beasts divine power to move a piece of land directly. The direction of the lands movement was controlled by the user. It could be said that the turtle would go wherever the user wanted. Tang Zhen, who had finished reading the introduction, was overjoyed. He thanked the cornerstone platform and chose to buy it without hesitation. When the formation fell into his hands, he carefully examined the operation method and found that it was not particularly difficult. In order to operate this formation, one had to capture a giant turtle and place it on a special altar. After that, he would communicate with the spirit of the divine turtle and inject it into the giant turtles body. Then, it would merge with the earth. Once the fusion was complete, it could be used at will. To use such a formation, one must have the right to control the earth, and the Emperor of the human world was barely qualified. If the ruler and his subjects had two hearts and the people were not willing to rule, the formation could not be used smoothly. The larger the area of control, the more difficult it would be. The seemingly most difficult part was extremely simple to Tang Zhen. After the flood, the dynasties of the human world no longer existed, and Lou Cheng had become the master of the land. Not to mention that Tang Zhens teleportation target was his own territory, which he had absolute control over. Even though the items needed to set up the formation were precious and rare, Lou Cheng had no lack of them. After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen immediately arranged for people to prepare the teleportation formation. As the order was given, the residents of the tower immediately got busy. Some were in charge of capturing giant turtles, while others were in charge of building altars. The cultivators in charge of capturing the giant turtle were true Lord White sheep, true Lord Snow Peak, and two other cultivators from the green feather race. Four Return To Void stage cultivators were personally involved in the capture of the giant turtle. This was definitely a powerful lineup. The higher the level of the giant turtle, the better the effect of the array. After Tang Zhen checked the information, he chose a giant demon from the sea Race. Its original form was a dragon turtle, but its bloodline was extremely thin. Its lifespan was frighteningly long. As the first generation of sea demons, it had lived until now and had endured countless generations of sea tribe nascent soul cultivators. If it wasnt for the sea races arrogance and unwillingness to randomly claim relatives, this giant turtle would be enough to become the sea races oldest ancestor. This old turtle didnt take part in the two wars when the sea Race attacked the continent. The four Venerables, who had received the order, immediately flew into the deep sea and soon arrived near a huge island. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, this Island had once been prosperous, but it was completely destroyed by the attack of the sea Race. There were still many broken arms and ruins on the island. After the four Venerables arrived, they scanned the area below with their spiritual will and quickly discovered the huge object in the sea. Like a stone, it didnt reveal any signs of life. Its ability to hide was simply perfect. However, the giant turtle had been discovered by Lou Chengs detection equipment a long time ago and had been under surveillance. This old turtle is really good at hiding! The cultivator of green feather bamboo sneered. He only showed respect to the cultivators of loucheng, but he was still very arrogant when facing the nascent soul cultivators of the sea tribe. After he finished speaking, he shot out his spiritual sense and headed straight for the sleeping giant turtle. This was full of provocation, as if he had poured cold water on a sleeping person. Although the method was crude, no one questioned it. On the contrary, they felt that it was reasonable. After all, in their eyes, the sea Race was a group of sinners that had to be killed. Now that the giant tortoise was chosen by Lou Cheng, a disaster could be avoided, and it might even get a great opportunity in the future. Owwuuu! An angry roar came from the sea, and the giant turtle suddenly woke up from its sleep. Who dares to do this? see if this old man doesnt chew your Kasaya into pieces! The giant turtle was about to vent its anger and punish the thief who had woken it up, but it immediately sensed four divine thoughts. Every single one of them was extremely powerful and could easily crush him. The enraged giant turtle suddenly quieted down and couldnt help but shiver. In the past, he had clearly not offended any enemies. Why was it that when he woke up, there were four super powerhouses eyeing him like tigers watching their prey? old turtle, your opportunity is here. Come with us! Chapter 4585 The surprise of the old dragon turtle (1) Chapter 4585: The surprise of the old dragon turtle (1) Chapter 4585: The surprise of the old dragon turtle (1) Faced with four cultivators at the exceptional nascent Soul Stage who were actually at the Return To Void stage, the old dragon turtle decisively followed the choice in his heart. Those who follow the heart are more cunning and wise. In the face of a hopeless situation, it was wise to admit defeat. Otherwise, if the four cultivators attacked him together, he would be turned into a pile of turtle meat paste in minutes. The old dragon turtle didnt know what other people would choose, but he definitely wouldnt try to show off. Although it was in a deep sleep, it was not completely ignorant of the outside world. The old dragon turtle was actually very clear about the various things that had happened to the sea Race before this. He also understood that the sea Race would not be able to escape this time. Now that he had been chosen by Lou Cheng, although he didnt know what he was going to do, he knew it was a chance to live. The old dragon turtle who had lived long enough never fought over personal feelings. Over the long years, he had learned a principle: whoever lived longer would be the true winner. After hearing the Lou Cheng cultivators request, the old dragon turtle floated up from the bottom of the sea without saying anything. He didnt need any instructions. He immediately used his Water-type divine ability and dragged his huge body forward. This old dragon turtle is quite tactful. True Lord White sheep chuckled and said to the three cultivators beside him with a hint of admiration in his voice. A wise man submits to circumstances, and the old dragon turtles actions made him have a good impression of it. Of course, the main reason was that the old dragon turtle had always stayed out of it and did not participate in the previous invasion. Otherwise, when the two sides met, no matter how obedient the old dragon turtle was, it would inevitably be beaten up. He would only be obedient after a fight. This was definitely not nonsense. The real cultivation world was like this. Many cultivators were cheap and had to be beaten up before they would obediently submit. The other three cultivators nodded in agreement, but they were a little envious. This old turtle was quite lucky. He was clearly sleeping at the bottom of the sea, but the opportunity directly hit his head. Although he wasnt very clear about what Tang Zhen was planning to do, he knew that it was definitely a good thing just from this invitation. One had to know that before they took action, Tang Zhen had specifically instructed them to bring the old dragon turtle Back alive. Out of careful consideration, they had sent four powerhouses to ensure that they could be captured alive. While he was secretly envious, he was also more careful, afraid that there would be an accident on the way. Fortunately, there were no twists and turns along the way. He successfully brought the Dragon turtle to the shore and immediately cast a spell to fly in the air. The old dragon turtle that was out of the water walked on the land as if it was stuck in a quagmire, showing what true turtle speed was. Seeing this, the four cultivators could only help. Many people on the continent had seen this strange scene. Four cultivators each held a turtle leg and flew forward as if they were riding on clouds. The huge turtle was like a mountain, casting a large shadow, shocking and resentful to the audience. The old dragon turtle closed his eyes and did not listen or see. He was like a stone statue. The moment they entered the building, the old dragon turtle suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in surprise. The rich world Energy made him full of energy, and his annoying sleepiness was swept away. The old dragon turtle was not naturally fond of sleeping. It was just that the lower realm was lacking in spiritual energy and could only survive by sleeping. Louchengs abundant energy of heaven and earth gave him an unusually clear feeling that he could break through to the nascent soul realm at any time. As soon as the thought came to his mind, the old turtle stared at the four cultivators with its eyes wide open. The aura of a void-level supremacy made the old dragon turtle tremble with excitement, and his eyes flashed with hope. At this moment, he finally realized what was different about loucheng. It turned out that this place was not affected by the rules of the lower realm. A cultivator at the peak of the nascent soul realm could actually break through. This was simply unbelievable. In the past countless years, the old dragon turtle had never encountered such a thing. He only knew that countless sea tribe nascent soul cultivators had reached the end of their lifespans and could only head to the ancestral land to wait for death in silence. The cultivators on land also had the same problem. Some even risked their lives to come to the ocean in search of a chance to break through. However, he didnt use his brain to think. If there was really an opportunity in the deep sea, how could the sea races cultivators not know? Whether it was the land or the sea, they were all members of a cage, bound by the rules from life to death. They had all tried their best to break through to a higher realm, but they had all failed in the end. The old dragon turtle originally thought that it would not be able to escape such an ending, and was even prepared to sleep to death. He would be buried wherever he died. He didnt need to enter the ancestral grave at all. He would be lying with a pile of rotten bones of his great-grandchildren. However, he had never expected the surprise to come so suddenly. At this moment, he actually felt like he was in a dream. At this moment, the old dragon turtle made up his mind that he must stay in Lou city no matter how big the price was. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the center of Lou citys territory, and they stopped at the foot of a towering mountain. The four cultivators landed on the ground slowly and placed the old dragon turtle into a pool. This pool was not simple. It was built entirely of white jade and was much higher than the surface of the ground. It looked like a giant building. There were many Jade pillars in the surroundings, and on the surface of the pillars, there were runes of flowers, birds, insects, and beasts, giving off a mysterious and simple aura. When the old dragon turtle entered the pool, he immediately felt extremely comfortable. The energy of heaven and earth was like insects and ants, continuously drilling into his numb body. The ancient people often said that ones life was at its end. The old dragon turtle was actually like this. Although he was still alive, most of his body had died. When all of them died, it would be the end of his life. But at this moment, with the continuous nourishment of spirit Qi, his dead body gradually regained consciousness. The old dragon turtle was pleasantly surprised. With just this repair, he could live for another tens of thousands of years. This was not the only pleasant surprise. Soon, a trace of spiritual will containing a large amount of information was sent into the old dragon turtles consciousness sea. In the blink of an eye, the old dragon turtle understood the purpose of this trip, and a trace of excitement appeared in his huge eyes. Tang Zhen slowly walked over. He stood beside the pool of the altar and looked at the huge object in the water. After reading the message, you should know your mission. If you are willing to accept it, we will sign a soul contract. If youre not willing to cooperate, I wont force you. Ill even order someone to send you back to the deep sea. However, when the war starts, loucheng will treat everyone equally, and you will be no exception. Tang Zhens words contained a trace of threat. However, he was speaking the truth. The old dragon turtle was silent, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. I also want to remind you that if you are willing to cooperate and merge with the spirit of the sky-supporting divine turtle, your bloodline will also change. From a mixed-blood to a pure-blood noble, there was a chance to break through to a higher realm. It was only a matter of time before he transcended the Tribulation and ascended. In addition, I can also guarantee that as long as you sign the contract, I will immediately help you advance to the Return To Void stage! First, he hit her with a stick, and then he threw her a sweet date. The threats and temptations were indeed effective. The old dragon turtles eyes shone brightly again. Im willing to sign a contract to guarantee that I wont be half-hearted and will do my best to serve loucheng. However, I still hope to treat the sea Race well. Those higher-ups deserve it, while many of the lower-ranked Sea Race members are innocent. Tang Zhen nodded and did not become angry because of this. Of course, he was very clear that the low-level sea tribe had no right to speak at all and might not want to participate in the war, but they had no choice. Even if they participated, they would only be cannon fodder, forced to die by the people in power hiding behind. The world was like a chess piece, and everyone was like a child. The rules of the game were just that cruel. I will build an internal sea in loucheng to preserve some members of the sea tribe. Tang Zhen merely said a few words and didnt give any further explanation. However, the old dragon turtle was still deeply grateful. It was already not easy for Tang Zhen to be able to do this. Hence, he could not be too demanding. If he didnt know when to advance or retreat and angered Tang Zhen, it would only turn a good thing into a bad thing. In just a few words, the two sides had already reached an agreement and signed a soul contract. The old dragon turtle served the city and received support and protection. From then on, it was under the command of the city Lord, Tang Zhen. He transformed into a sky-supporting divine turtle and acted as Lou Chengs Mount, traveling in the wilderness. Chapter 4586 The journey that is about to begin (1) Chapter 4586: The journey that is about to begin (1) Chapter 4586: The journey that is about to begin (1) With the old dragon turtles cooperation, the following matters were much simpler. As the Lord of the city, Tang Zhen personally hosted the entire ceremony and released the spirit of the divine turtle from the seal. The moment the seal was removed, the world turned dark. A giant tortoise could be seen in the sky, its entire body covered with ancient and profound runes. It was as if the sky above them could not contain this giant turtle. The entire lower realms Water Tribe sensed this and froze on the spot, trembling. The old dragon turtle in the pool of the altar was even more excited at this moment. He let out a roar towards the sky. The divine turtle Phantom in the sky heard the old dragon turtles roar and looked over silently. The moment their eyes met, the old dragon turtles body trembled and an extremely powerful spiritual will descended. This spiritual sense carried the inheritance of the heavenbearing divine Turtle Clan and the purest trace of bloodline. If he could successfully receive it, the old dragon turtle would be extraordinary and become a pure divine beast bloodline. If the other Water Tribes knew about this great opportunity, they would probably fight for it and cause a river of blood. This was the inheritance of the divine beast bloodline that every Water Tribe would go crazy for. It would be lucky to even hear about it, let alone fuse with it. The old dragon turtle was extremely excited, but he also became more serious as he faced the inheritance challenge with all his might. If he did not perform well and could not meet the requirements of the heavenbearing divine turtles inheritance, his joy would be in vain. Tang Zhen was also the same. He had always maintained a high level of attention as he did not want any accidents to happen. According to the Lou Spirits analysis, in the lower realm, only the old dragon turtle was most suitable to receive the inheritance of a divine beast. The other lower realm water clans were too inferior, and the divine soul of the heavenbearing divine turtle was probably too lazy to pay attention to them. Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and the thing that they were worried about did not happen. As the old dragon turtle let out a long cry, the divine turtle Spirits inheritance was successfully completed. The old dragon turtle lying in the White jade pool had changed its appearance. It looked more and more powerful. In the process of receiving the inheritance, the old dragon turtle successfully advanced to the Return To Void stage and became the most powerful sea tribe in the lower realm. If he was sent back to the deep sea, he would become a well-deserved leader, and no sea Race would be his match. The majestic aura of a divine beast was being released faintly, enough to make other Water Tribe members kneel and worship it. After confirming that the ceremony was a success, Tang Zhen showed a hint of appreciation. Then, he sent a cultivation technique to the old dragon turtle. After receiving the cultivation technique, the old dragon turtle immediately began to cultivate and entered a state similar to hibernation. The heavenbearing divine Turtle Clan loved to sleep the most, and they often dreamed for thousands of years. He could also cultivate in his dreams and would not easily wake up unless it was absolutely necessary. Tang Zhen only needed to wait. When the old dragon turtle had mastered the technique, he would be able to order it to carry Lou Cheng and move. With the bloodline of the heavenbearing divine turtle, his cultivation would become much easier. He would probably succeed in his cultivation very soon. While the old dragon turtle was cultivating, Tang Zhen couldnt be idle. He had to make all kinds of preparations for the migration. After Lou Cheng left the land, he didnt know when he would be able to return. It was necessary to inform all the survivors. If you are willing to follow Lou Cheng, you can sign up immediately. Tang Zhen is willing to provide you with one last chance. If they didnt want to leave, Lou Cheng wouldnt force them. However, one day in the future, some of them would definitely regret their choice. The approachable City Tower was the best ladder for the people of the lower realm to step into the transcendent realm. It was indeed not worthy of pity to miss such a heaven-sent opportunity. As the recruitment Notice was sent out, loucheng became lively again. Many survivors who applied to join loucheng but were eventually eliminated finally got the opportunity they dreamed of. They immediately let go of everything they had and rushed to loucheng, afraid that they would miss this opportunity if they were too slow. Lou Chengs transport airships became busy again. Compared to the rush last time, it was obviously more orderly this time. After the survivors arrived in loucheng, they were properly settled in the residential area. Because they had enough experience, they didnt even need to deliberately manage it. The building spirit announced the news of Lou Chengs imminent migration in the news report, which answered the confusion of the residents of Lou Cheng. While he was shocked, he was also looking forward to it. He wanted to know what it would be like when the tower moved. It was unbelievable that such a vast land could move on its own. Although the residents knowledge had increased after they arrived in Lou city, they had never thought of such a thing. In a short period of time, how to move Lou city became the most discussed topic among the residents. At this time, the residents of loucheng had a lot of creative ideas and thought of all kinds of movement methods. Louchengs internal communication platform was also discussing this matter, and the popularity was beyond imagination. The residents of the city were indeed full of anticipation and curiosity about the fact that they could go to other areas by sitting in the city. Traveling 80,000 li in a day while sitting on the ground was clearly no longer a dream, but was about to become a reality. After handing over the matter to his subordinates, Tang Zhen became leisurely again. Read some books, go fishing, and pay attention to the situation of the sea tribe. As the teleportation vortex devoured, the continental shelf by the coast was revealed. The land area had expanded several times and was still increasing. Where the sea receded, there were countless fish and shrimp stranded. These were all good sources of food. After the tower City was over, they could collect and store a large amount of it for daily food consumption. Tang Zhen had set up some equipment that was specially used to collect gold and silver, and it could be put into Use at any time. After another five days, Tang Zhen received a message from the old dragon turtle, saying that he had successfully cultivated the cultivation technique. Tang Zhen, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately asked the building spirit to release the news that the transfer of Lou Cheng would begin in twelve hours. The residents of loucheng who were carrying out the mission must return within the stipulated time, or they would bear all the consequences. He had issued such an order because there was uncertainty in the transfer. It was possible to enter another world by mistake, or enter a dislocated space-time. If they were not in the city and encountered a problem, they would not be able to return to the city. Tang Zhen had no way to avoid such a risk. He could only be as careful as possible while operating and pray that he would not encounter any accidents. After the order was given, the residents of Lou city cheered again, waiting for the last moment to come. The residents of Lou city who went out to carry out missions returned to the city like tired birds returning to their nests. As many missions were suspended, the residents of loucheng had some free time to gather with their friends and family. On this day, loucheng became exceptionally lively, as if it was celebrating a Festival. Since the establishment of loucheng, no official celebration had been held. Whether it was Tang Zhen or the residents of loucheng, they had been working hard to survive. Now that Lou Cheng dominated the lower realm, it would not encounter any fatal threats in a short time. It was indeed time to relax its tense nerves. The trip to the deep sea this time was a public tour. As the city Lord, he should take the opportunity to give out more benefits and hold more seafood banquets. He had to purchase some alcohol in advance so that he wouldnt be short-handed when he wanted to drink. Now that Lou Cheng could produce all kinds of melons, fruits, and meat, he only needed to let the residents of Lou city collect them. Tang Zhen made up his mind. Once the city was relocated, the celebration banquet would immediately begin. Drinking wine, eating seafood, and laughing at the changes in the world was also an extremely carefree thing. Chapter 4587 Pilot from the future (1) Chapter 4587: Pilot from the future (1) Chapter 4587: Pilot from the future (1) As time passed, the time limit was finally reached. At this moment, the inside of the tower became quiet. Everyone was watching with rapt attention. No one wanted to miss such an important moment, so as not to leave behind a deep regret. At this moment, Tang Zhen was wearing an alien crown on his head and holding a Black Flag. Moreover, he was mumbling something. If he wore a feather coat, he would be no different from a shaman. At the same time, the old dragon turtle, who was sleeping in the White jade pool, slowly opened its huge eyes. Upon sensing Tang Zhens order, the old dragon turtles body instantly turned illusionary, leaving behind only a blurry light figure. A slight vibration suddenly came from the ground. Although it was not obvious, every resident of the tower could feel it clearly. At this moment, the city had already begun to separate from the earth and become an independent island. The residents of loucheng looked around, but they didnt find anything unusual. However, the area of the city was too large, and he couldnt see the end of it at a glance, so he couldnt make a clear comparison. However, when he looked up at the sky, he could see that the White clouds were getting closer and closer, and some of the clouds even hung down to the treetops on the mountain peak. The residents of the city knew very well that it was not the White clouds falling by themselves, but the earth under their feet that was rising rapidly. If there were no accidents, it would have become a piece of land floating in the sky. If one had a high enough angle of view, they would be able to see an astonishing phenomenon. The large territory that belonged to loucheng was indeed separated from the earth. The original location of the city had become a basin. There was no trace of grass or trees, but the soil was extremely fertile. Nourished by the spiritual energy, this place had become a fertile land. No matter how bad the year was, the weather was still good and the five grains were abundant. Looking at the height of the land, it was at least 10000 meters above the ground. It was indeed deep into the clouds. A giant turtle that was twice the size of the land was slowly walking on the ground with its four thick legs. This was the heavenbearing divine turtle. It carried the land on its back and could travel across all worlds. The turtles leg, which was like a giant pillar that held up the sky, was actually between the real and the virtual. It could support the vast land of the city, but when it stepped on the ground, it left no trace. Thunderous sounds rang out continuously. The wind came from the Tiger, the Dragon came from the clouds, and the turtle came out of the fog. As expected, along the way, the thick fog grew wildly, like a big boiling pot, everywhere they went, water vapor filled the air. This was the side effect of the divine Art, which was only used to hide the giant turtles figure so that ordinary people wouldnt see it. There were always some lucky ones who saw a huge shadow flash through the thick fog. When he first saw her, he was extremely surprised. When he looked again, there was no trace of her. In the end, he mistakenly thought that he had seen an illusion. Such extraordinary existences would not show their divinity in front of mortals, but they would always inadvertently leave behind legends. At this moment, the residents of loucheng personally witnessed the movement of the land, because a vast star had appeared above their heads. It was clearly daytime, but the sky had turned dark, and there were constantly bright stars flashing. The GPS devices of the residents in loucheng were also flashing. Every time they were refreshed, they would appear in an unfamiliar place. Just as people were discussing excitedly, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. In the sky above them, an aircraft suddenly flew past at high speed. The design of the aircraft was very crude and primitive. It was obviously an early propeller-driven aircraft. The plane belonged to the two camps, and it seemed to be in a fierce dog fight, but it accidentally broke into the sky above loucheng. The gazes of the residents of the tower City all looked up at the same time with a trace of doubt on their faces. Obviously, they didnt understand which camp these planes belonged to and why they broke into Lou Chengs air territory. The pilot and the grenade launcher on the plane also noticed the abnormality at this moment. They looked down at the mountains, rivers, and buildings. the celestial-like scenery and the miraculous buildings shocked the pilots. They stopped fighting at the same time and circled in the air, taking out heavy cameras to take pictures. If a Fairyland hidden in the clouds could be published in the newspapers, it would definitely cause a sensation all over the world. Even the goal of the two parties involved in the battle would change immediately, and they would fight for control of the celestial realm in the clouds. What are these idiots trying to do? Tang Zhen raised his head and looked at the sky. He extended his hand and pointed upwards. His tone contained a trace of dissatisfaction. You broke into private territory without permission and even dared to take photos. You wont be welcomed no matter where you put it. Bring them over, Ill ask them whats going on. As soon as Tang Zhens voice fell, Lou Chengs cultivators flew into the sky and headed straight for the old aircraft. The pilots and grenade throwers, who were circling around to take pictures, were dumbfounded when they saw someone suddenly fly up from the ground. Those people had no wings, but they could fly above the ground, as fast as lightning. If this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause an even greater shock. However, they had no time to think about it. They subconsciously wanted to fly the plane and escape. However, the speed of this old plane couldnt be compared with cultivator Lou Cheng. Before they could move, they were captured by cultivator Lou Cheng. Even the man and the plane were dragged to the ground. Just as they were about to crash, they were pulled back by an invisible force and slowly landed. At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of residents in the square. They were all watching these intruders. The pilots from both sides of the battle gathered together at this moment and looked around in horror and confusion. They looked at the residents of the building and the items they had never seen before. Suddenly, they realized something. At this moment, he was not an emissary of civilization, but a barbarian who had intruded into a higher civilization. Compared to Lou Chengs equipment, their equipment and propeller planes were more like antiques that were thrown into the trash. Who are you, and where are you from? There was no need for Tang Zhen to open his mouth. Someone was already in charge of asking. At the same time, he threw out a heart-linking talisman. Using the talisman paper as a medium, it could allow races with language barriers to communicate normally. It was easier to use spiritual will, but it was definitely a painful torture for mortals. The situation was not clear yet, so there was no need to be so heavy-handed. The pilot, who was stuck with a talisman, understood the language of cultivator Lou Cheng. With a shocked expression, he quickly answered the question. They came from two countries and started a war over a piece of land. It was a huge basin with extremely fertile soil. There were many special medicinal herbs that could cure serious diseases and prolong life, but they could only grow in this basin. In order to fight for this treasured land, the two countries started a war, which had been going on and on for several years. Tang Zhen revealed a strange expression when he heard the pilots description. He kept feeling that the place the other party described was very familiar. First, tell me the exact area of the basin. The pilot hurriedly said a set of numbers when he heard Tang Zhens question. The surrounding cultivators of Lou Cheng came back to their senses and realized that something was wrong. Why was the basin that the pilot described similar to louchengs size? could it be the same place? The problem was that the tower had just been moved away, and only a few minutes had passed. How could anyone have fought for it for years? After the flood, there were many things to be done on the continent. There were no forces or organizations that had the ability to take over Lou citys territory. Everything was so strange that no one could understand it. At this moment, Tang Zhen answered everyones questions. When the heavenbearing divine turtle moves, it might accidentally enter the turbulence of time and space or enter other worlds. The chances of this happening were small, but it was not impossible. The fiercer the battle was, the more likely such a situation would occur in places with abnormal energy fluctuations. If Im not wrong, these pilots who broke into loucheng should be from some time in the future. At least a few thousand years, at most a few hundred thousand years, or even longer. Upon hearing Tang Zhens explanation, the residents of the tower City came to a sudden realization as they muttered to themselves,so thats the case. When he looked at the pilots again, there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. They really wanted to know what the lower realm would be like in the future. Chapter 4588 Suppressor of civilization development _1 Chapter 4588: Suppressor of civilization development _1 Chapter 4588: Suppressor of civilization development _1 The residents of Lou city who knew the truth all had the same thought. They wanted to see what the future world would be like. Tang Zhen was also curious. He ordered them to stop and sent out the reconnaissance aircraft at the same time. Different from the propeller planes, Lou Chengs waterdrop aircraft had excellent performance. It was extremely fast, had a long flight duration, and was equipped with a variety of detection methods. It could be said to be omnipotent. The aircraft entered the clouds and soon disappeared without a trace, flying in all directions of the lower realm. Many cylindrical speakers flew into the sky at the same time. When it reached a suitable height, the cylindrical player projected the video, showing the content captured by the aircraft. The sky was filled with clouds and mist. It was as if the earth was hanging upside down and would fall at any moment. The land below the clouds looked very normal. As far as the eye could see, there were majestic rivers and mountains. The scene of being swallowed by the flood and being devastated had long disappeared without a trace. Green fields, villages, and cities of various sizes appeared in the images from time to time. Some places were filled with smoke, and it was obvious that there was a war going on. The aircraft quickly approached the battlefield to gather more information. The soldiers who were fighting near the village were surprised to see the silver aircraft floating in the air. The unique and rare shape of the aircraft and the way it hovered in the air were enough to prove that the aircraft was not simple. Some of the panicking soldiers mistakenly thought that it was the enemys new equipment, so they aimed and fired in a panic. The bullets whizzed over, but they did not cause any damage to the aircraft. Most of them did not hit the target, and the occasional ones that hit were bounced off. Due to the sudden intervention of the aircraft, the battle had to come to a temporary halt. The commanders of both sides began to study the aircraft and report the news to their higher-ranking commanders. The flying transport stopped just like that. It had no intention of leaving. It wanted to see how the soldiers would react. At the same time, more silver flying devices were flying around the vast land. Compared to Lou Chengs rule, the land area was much larger now and it was not as lonely as before. According to the aircrafts observation, a few large pieces of land had appeared in the area that used to belong to the sea. Islands of various sizes were scattered all over the place. However, most of the islands were in a wild state, and there were no signs of intelligent life. There were also some demonic creatures that were active on land and in the ocean, releasing faint energy auras. It wasnt too strong, but to ordinary people, it was a terrifying and strange existence. By analyzing their appearances, it could be basically confirmed that they were all descendants of the sea demon tribe. Compared to their ancestors, their strength was far inferior. The strongest demon was only at the foundation establishment stage. Tang Zhen wasnt surprised by the appearance of sea demons in the future. In fact, he didnt have the intention to completely exterminate the sea Race from the beginning. The world didnt belong to anyone, but to all living things. Only then would it become rich and colorful. If Tang Zhen were to exterminate everyone, how would his actions be different from the sea Race? His true goal was to kill the higher-ups of the sea Race and completely destroy their cultivation system. Otherwise, as time passed, the sea Race would definitely rise again. The current situation was completely in line with Tang Zhens expectations. The sea Race had not been completely exterminated, and only a few low-level sea demons were still alive. With the existence of these sea demons, humans could not be too presumptuous, and they could keep each other in check. This was a good thing. Otherwise, when one family became dominant, there would inevitably be disasters. At the original location of the city Tower, there was another city that was surrounded by dense vegetation. Compared to the other areas, this basin was indeed luxuriant with flowers and plants of various colors. According to Tang Zhens guess, the Roots of the Spirit herbs were too deep. When Lou Cheng moved away, some of the roots were left behind. The extremely strong survival ability allowed these spirit herbs to grow again, but they were constantly deteriorating due to the lack of spiritual energy. It had turned into its current state, but it still retained a trace of medicinal properties. No wonder it had attracted those dignitaries to fight for it. When one had money and power, the desire for longevity would become extremely urgent. As long as they could find a solution, the nobles would not hesitate to destroy a race. There were also other aircraft that appeared in different parts of the world, mainly stopping above the big cities. Wherever an aircraft appeared, it would cause a huge commotion and countless people would look up. People were discussing the origins of the flying device, and the reporters were even more excited. Many people had wondered if other civilizations existed, and many stories and literary works had appeared. The ground, the ocean, and the sky all became the carriers of imagination. The sudden appearance of the aircraft was almost like solid evidence of the existence of aliens, so how could people not be excited and panic? The politicians and wealthy businessmen had already begun to discuss how to establish a connection with the unknown civilization. If he could grasp this opportunity, he would definitely be able to obtain more benefits. Compared to ordinary people, these rich and powerful people knew how to seize opportunities and had more resources. When the real opportunity came, they could obtain the most benefits, but at the same time, they could avoid most risks. some airplanes and airships took off while some people raised banners on the ground with questions and greetings. he was trying to communicate with the aircraft through this method. The pairs of eager eyes were looking up at the sky, waiting for the aircraft to respond. They didnt know that the residents of Lou city were also looking at them from above. Even though the environment had changed and the population had increased, many things had not changed. The war did not stop, and many civilians were forced to pick up their weapons and fight for their lives in the brutal war. The rotting and swollen corpses of those who died in battle were abandoned in the wilderness and eaten by the dog-rat vultures. Poverty still existed, and in the corners of the streets, one could clearly see beggars with dull eyes. Their clothes were ragged, their faces were yellow and they looked emaciated. In such a state, it meant that he was about to run out of energy and could die at any time from an illness. However, if they were rich and did not lack food and clothing, their lives would definitely not be so short. Such a miserable scene made the residents of loucheng feel the same, and they were even more glad that they had joined the loucheng. Tang Zhen also quietly shook his head when he saw this scene. The lower realm with thin Reiki began to develop towards the path of Science and Technology. Technology could improve the quality of life of the people and promote social development, but it was also a double-edged sword. Once technology was used in war, there would be terrible consequences if they killed each other. As a beneficiary of technological weapons, Tang Zhen knew better than anyone how terrifying those world-destroying weapons were. He didnt want such a tragedy to repeat itself in the lower realm, which would eventually lead to the loss of lives. Tang Zhen, who had made up his mind, took out a special item that looked like a Crystal Head. The area that belonged to his brain had a seven-colored radiance circulating continuously. This item came from the cornerstone platform. It had a rather powerful ability that could monitor the thoughts of all living beings in the entire world. It could be planted in dreams and form a huge network to read the thoughts of living beings. Once a living beings thoughts triggered the forbidden area, this item would automatically launch an attack. It could erase forbidden thoughts, kill targets, and even control some servants to destroy forbidden items that had already appeared. The name of this item was called the civilization progress suppressor. It could set the areas that were prohibited from being triggered and control the development of civilization within the allowed range. After this item was placed, some technology that could destroy a civilization would never be invented. This was not a bad thing. When a civilization advanced to a certain extent, it would either self-destruct or be enslaved and destroyed by external forces. Chapter 4589 207 arrival vacation Chapter 4589: Chapter 207! arrival, vacation Chapter 4589: Chapter 207! arrival, vacation Regardless of the value of the civilization suppressor, Tang Zhen was now prepared to take it out. It was a benefit he left for the lower realm. No matter how bad the lower realm was, it was still Tang Zhens hometown. Since loucheng was born here, Tang Zhen couldnt just watch it be destroyed. He had to avoid as many disasters as possible. Giving the civilization suppressor was a matter of course in his opinion. Only the truly omniscient Almighty knew how precious Tang Zhens gift was. He knew that it could really last for thousands of generations. However, they would never know about this. The information that he wanted to gather had already been gathered. Tang Zhen no longer had any interest in staying. Although he had unintentionally traveled to a certain time in the future, he was still a passer-by and could not stay here for a long time. When Lou Cheng advanced to Level 4, Tang Zhen had once thought about what the world would become after he left. Perhaps the encounter at this moment was to satisfy his hearts desire, so as not to leave any regrets after leaving. At the very least, Tang Zhen was now certain that the civilization of the future world still existed and was not completely destroyed as he was worried about. The cornerstone platform had once said that there would be a catastrophe in the next few years, but it didnt specify. Tang Zhen had always remembered this matter in his heart. In fact, it even had the tendency of becoming a knot in his heart. Now that the knot in his heart had been untied, he felt refreshed. With the existence of the civilization suppressor, this war-torn world could extend its lifespan by at least several times or even dozens of times. Tang Zhen was satisfied with being able to do this. There was no such thing as an eternal existence. The sun, moon, and stars were the same, let alone a small civilization in the universe. It was time to go. Following Tang Zhens order, the flying devices from various places returned one after another, causing those influential people who were filled with anticipation to be shocked and angry. If he missed this chance, he might not have another. Unfortunately, they had no initiative in this matter. They could only wait passively for the prayer. However, the aircraft never appeared again. Just as the dignitaries were disappointed and angry, a piece of shocking news suddenly came. Several pilots in battle had accidentally barged into a country in the clouds. According to their description, the immortal land might be nothing more than this. There were exotic flowers and plants everywhere, the air was extremely moist, and there were majestic buildings as well as residents with extraordinary abilities. This immortal abode in the clouds was extremely advanced in technology and was the one behind the silver aircraft. When he first heard about this, he thought that someone was just deliberately making things up and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off. After all, after this incident, there were countless rumors. However, after investigation, they found that all of them were lies. However, it didnt take long for related photos to be released. One of the photos was obtained by a large newspaper and was published on the front page. After the newspaper was published, it immediately caused a sensation. Seeing the contents of the photos, people finally no longer had any doubts and confirmed that the pilots had really been to the immortal mansion in the clouds. The excited nobles continued their investigation and obtained more detailed information. They knew that the pilots had not only brought back photos but also some unknown items. It was said that each item had an extremely magical effect. There was also the pilots body. After being checked by professionals, they found that they were in extremely good condition. All of his old ailments had disappeared, and his physical fitness was far beyond the standard of a healthy person. Not only was his white hair gone, but he even had a new set of teeth. Nowadays, these pilots were all under strict protection and cooperated with the research in a top-secret place. Without sufficient status, it was impossible to come into contact with them. The influential people who knew the result sighed in their hearts. They knew that this matter was no longer something they could participate in. However, they still didnt want to give up and sent planes to the sky to search for traces of the immortal mansion in the clouds. if one could find it, occupy it, and control it, they would become the overlord of the world. Even if they couldnt control it, they could still find a way to cooperate in exchange for the opportunity to live forever. For a full ten years, similar investigations never stopped. After another hundred years, no one gave up on this matter. However, no matter how he searched, he never saw the immortal mansion in the clouds again. Later on, some people even questioned that the immortal mansion in the clouds was a scam of some political party, just to divert the attention of the world. Unexpectedly, the three pilots from back then stood up and expressed that this matter was not a lie. The world was shocked by this. It had been more than a century, but the pilot still looked the same. After giving the pilots a gift and letting them go home, Tang Zhen ordered them to continue their journey. The divine turtle only took a step forward, and the surrounding scenery immediately distorted, completely breaking away from the future world. The connection between the two sides was not very strong to begin with. Any slight fluctuation would cause it to break completely. For example, it was impossible to maintain the divine Art form of the divine turtle for a long time. Once it returned to its original state, all the abnormal phenomena would stop. In the following time, everything was normal. Lou Cheng arrived at his destination smoothly. With a long cry, the body of the divine turtle gradually dissipated, and a faint sense of weightlessness came. The clouds and mist surrounding the building dispersed, and the blue sky and sea appeared before their eyes. Many seabirds were chirping in panic. At this moment, Lou Cheng had already fallen into the ocean, like a huge island. It wasnt too deep in, but was by the sea. It would keep moving forward as the sea receded. After confirming that the relocation was successful, Tang Zhen issued an order for all the residents of loucheng to take a day off. The residents of Lou city could go to the sea to play and collect all kinds of seafood on the way back to Lou city for cooking. Because tonight, there would be a banquet in loucheng, and everyone was qualified to participate. Loucheng would provide the venue, the required high-quality wine, and all kinds of melon and fruit seasoning. After this order was issued, it immediately attracted a collective cheer. Loucheng had experienced too many things during this period of time. Not only was Tang Zhen working hard, but the residents of loucheng were also the same. They remembered their oath to share Lou Chengs honor and disgrace, and to do their best to contribute. Even if they didnt have the chance to fight personally, the residents would still work hard to cultivate and improve their abilities as much as possible. He only hoped that one day, he would be able to kill enemies for loucheng, so that he wouldnt be afraid even if he died. However, the development of the situation made them feel extremely happy. The sea Race was destined to be defeated, and no one could shake the Overlord position of Lou city. The pressure that the residents of Lou city had to bear had actually disappeared without a sound. This feeling of relief was indeed quite good, but it also made the residents of Lou city feel lost. At this time, if there was a banquet to let the residents relax, it would simply be a great thing. After the order was given, the residents of loucheng formed groups and went straight to the various areas at the edge of loucheng. The current State of the City Tower was like a circular Peninsula with three sides facing the sea and one side facing the shore. If he wanted to catch fish and shrimp, he could do it by going out. There were also many residents of loucheng who chose to take the transport airships. They wanted to go further and enjoy the view of the real forbidden zone. Before the appearance of Lou Cheng, the deep sea was a forbidden place for cultivators. Anyone without the cultivation of the nascent soul realm would be courting death if they entered. But now, it was different. The ocean had become a playground, and the residents of Lou city could enter and leave freely. They didnt need to worry about danger because they were hunters. In the past, because of the war, the residents of the tower had killed countless members of the sea tribe. Most of them were sent to the food processing plant. In Lou Chengs current recipe, there were still sea monster sausages of various flavors, and the amount of preparation and reserves was quite large. For a long time in the future, this kind of sea monster sausage would be on the menu of Lou citys residents. The residents of Lou city had entered the sea to play, and if the sea demons were sensible, they should have stayed far away. If they didnt interfere with each other, they could live a little longer. If they were reckless and dared to provoke the residents of Lou city, their families would be exterminated in an instant. Chapter 4590 The gourmets of loucheng (1) Chapter 4590: The gourmets of loucheng (1) Chapter 4590: The gourmets of loucheng (1) At the edge of the loucheng territory, there was a circle of fortress buildings. Each of them was a hundred meters tall and close to a thousand meters long. All sorts of weapons were set up all over the building, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time. Due to the large number of flowers and plants, one would mistake it for a mountain peak if they looked at it from a distance. When he got closer, he could see its ferocious appearance, like a tiger lying in the grass. There were a total of 36 towers like this, and they were distributed in a ring at the edge of the tower territory. When the tower City was upgraded to Level 4, Tang Zhen chose this kind of combination building because he wanted it to be large enough to play a big role in the war. Although it was practical, the appearance was still quite exquisite, and there were many residents who visited it on a daily basis. A transport airship slowly took off from the 15th tower. The passengers on the transport airships were all cultivators from loucheng city, and they served different departments. They set out at this moment not to carry out a mission, but to catch delicious food in the sea. The sea tribe followed the law of the jungle and had a complicated food chain. It wasnt as simple as the big fish eating the small fish. The Marine race also had a civilization and had done research on food. There was a recipe that was passed down among the sea Race that recorded the real delicacies of the sea Race, but it was accidentally obtained by the cultivators of Lou Cheng. After learning about this recipe, some of the more gluttonous residents of loucheng began to pay attention to this matter. He would pay attention to this information when he was working and carrying out missions, and try to capture the delicious food on the recipe. Hard work paid off. In the last battle, when the residents of Lou city were clearing the sea monsters, they accidentally found a precious sea beast on their menu. After making sure that he didnt make a mistake, the resident of the tower was overjoyed. He quickly froze the Dead Sea beast and brought it back to the tower. This wasnt against the rules, and the residents of Lou city had the right to bring back their prey and arrange for them to deal with it. Although there were many rules in loucheng, in most cases, the residents had no chance to break the rules. Under the rules, the lives of the residents of the city were not restricted. On the contrary, they were more relaxed and free. The cultivators of Lou city who liked good food gathered together to share their food. The final result made the participants very satisfied. The delicacies of the sea Race truly lived up to their reputation. The news of this gathering spread through various ways and attracted more food lovers to join. Obtaining top-quality ingredients from the sea tribe and sharing them with friends and family had become a popular trend among the residents of loucheng. In the past, there had been news from time to time that someone had obtained delicious ingredients from their recipes. Every time he shared his food, he would log on to the forum or post it on his WeChat moments, making other cultivators who liked good food envious. The gourmets wanted to taste all the delicacies of the sea tribe, but they were in a bad environment. Unless they were lucky, they had no chance of getting anything. The gluttons in Lou Cheng were looking forward to Lou Chengs attack on the sea tribe as soon as possible so that they would have the opportunity to obtain more ingredients. They had thought that they would have to wait for a while, but the city suddenly moved into the sea. In the past, he didnt even dare to think about such a thing. Now, he had actually experienced it personally. In addition to the shock and excitement, they became even happier, because they were one step closer to realizing their dreams. The gourmets of loucheng raised their hands and feet in support of Tang Zhens order to have a holiday. They praised the city Lords wisdom and bravery in their hearts. As soon as they received the news, they quickly gathered together and obtained the right to use a transport airship. Although the transport airships were military equipment, the control of loucheng was not strict. Every resident of loucheng had the right to apply for use. Of course, it wasnt for free. One needed to pay the corresponding points, and one could also use gold and silver to carry out transactions. A group of cultivators from loucheng city gathered on the transport aircraft. A Sea Map was placed in front of them. There were thousands of sea beasts marked on the map, each of which was a delicious ingredient that gourmets yearned for. All the cultivators looked at the sea Map with a solemn expression, as if they were shining with hope. Ladies and gentlemen! A cultivator from Lou Cheng said with a serious expression as he looked at the people around him. Our current position belongs to the juyue Bay on the outskirts of the North Sea, which is the place I pointed at. According to the gourmet nautical chart, there was a type of silvery white fish living here. It was a deep-sea exotic beast with invisibility and would only appear under the moonlight. Its said that this kind of Moonlight Silver fish is fat and fresh, and its the best when eaten raw. If its matched with the juice of a type of moonlight seaweed, the degree of its taste is almost indescribable. As cultivator Lou Cheng explained, some of the onlooking participants were already drooling. Haha, its so satisfying just thinking about it! I must catch the moon silvery white fish and eat all the delicious seafolk recipes! Im afraid its very difficult to achieve your goal. After all, it wont be long before the lower realms sea disappears without a trace. Thats true. If you cant eat them alive, then youll just pick the bones and make soup! F * ck, brother, youre ruthless! Since it was a holiday, all the cultivators were very relaxed, and their words were filled with laughter. Although it wasnt a military mission, everyone was still very serious when it came to delicious food. They discussed with each other and studied the capture plan. Soon, they came up with an action plan. It didnt take long before long thin fishing lines with bait were thrown into the sea. The residents of loucheng had a special characteristic, which was that they were very serious when they did things. They were like this when they were working, and they were also like this when they were resting. In order to get the best ingredients, the gourmets in loucheng were very careful. In order to capture the ingredients of the sea tribe, they had organized themselves to accumulate information. They had also captured sea demons for interrogation, and they had figured out the habits of various sea beasts. He would usually collect all kinds of materials and get an Alchemist to make the best bait for catching sea demons. It wasnt enough to just get the bait. He also had to ask a craftsman to make a hook and a fishing line specially used for fishing. Only with enough professional equipment and professional knowledge would one have the chance to get delicious food from the sea. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this was a bit unreasonable and simply a waste of precious time. For the gourmets in loucheng, this kind of life was really meaningful. Cultivation was not like turning themselves into stone. They should enjoy it when they should. After casting the bait, all he had to do was wait patiently. The cultivators of Lou Cheng didnt stay idle either. They would dive into the water from time to time to catch the fat fish and shrimp in the sea. Although it couldnt be compared to the top-tier food in terms of taste, it was still a rare delicacy. He could bring it back to the building and share it with the residents of other floors. They didnt have to wait for long before one of the fish lines started to shake. Before they could react, the fish line was already as tight as a bowstring. Hes taken the bait! The cultivators were overjoyed and quickly reeled in the line carefully, afraid that the big fish would escape. A few cultivators even jumped into the sea, waiting for an opportunity to cooperate with the capture. The specially refined fish line came out of the water very quickly. The end of the line looked empty, but the shaking gesture proved that something was hanging. It was about three to five meters long and weighed several thousand Jin. This was the moonsilver fish, which only appeared under the moonlight. It was delicious but difficult to catch. Cultivators would also benefit greatly from eating it. The cultivators waiting at the side immediately stepped forward and used a special net to catch the Silver Moon Fish. He slapped a sealing talisman on it to suppress the struggling Silver Moon Fish, and then put it into the frozen warehouse of the transport airship. When the cultivators saw this scene, they immediately laughed out loud. They had successfully caught a Silver Moon Fish, so they could enjoy it tonight. With the first fish at the bottom, the cultivators were more confident and tried to get more fish. If he brought this ingredient back to Lou city and used it for trade, it would definitely attract countless residents to fight for it. It would be best if he could get a few more. Not only could he share them with more people, but he could also present them to the city Lord. Regardless of whether Tang Zhen liked it or not, it represented the kind intentions of the residents. Chapter 4591 Gourmet Festival (1) Chapter 4591: Gourmet Festival (1) Chapter 4591: Gourmet Festival (1) When night fell, the residents of loucheng who had gone out returned one after another. No one wanted to miss this rare banquet. Many residents brought seafood and prepared to cook at the dinner. The ocean was indeed rich in natural resources, especially with the decline of water level, there were countless good things left on the seabed. Not only were there fish, shrimp, algae, coral, and giant shells, but there were also many sunken ships and ancient cities that were submerged. The facts were enough to prove that many places that looked like oceans were actually vast land. The sudden appearance of the Eye of the Sea caused the ocean in the lower realm to expand rapidly. Some continents were submerged and turned into islands in the sea. Gradually, they became forbidden areas controlled by the sea tribe. As the sea water receded rapidly, the submerged land emerged from the water, and the ruins of the fish and shrimp paradise were also revealed. After the citys residents investigated, they actually had a pleasant surprise. They discovered a large amount of gold and silver items. In the ruins of a city, they even found a huge square with twelve statues made of pure gold. It was 10 meters tall and embedded with countless gemstones. Even after being soaked in seawater for many years, it was still dazzling when it came out of the water. The forging techniques of the ancient times were indeed extraordinary. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that the gold and silver collected by loucheng could be exchanged for a lot of points. The residents of Lou Cheng who found the statue were so happy that they couldnt close their mouths. They quickly reported the news and asked Lou Cheng to send someone to transport it. It was impossible to take away such a heavy statue without some ability. Tang Zhen, who received the good news, quickly sent people to move it. After seeing the huge Golden God statue, he was more and more convinced that his previous decision was correct. There were countless treasures in the ocean, and this wave of harvest was only the beginning. There would be more and more good things to be obtained in the future. The Golden statue was transported back to Lou Cheng. Tang Zhen was not prepared to recycle and smelt it. Instead, he wanted to place it in the square as an ornament. If he didnt lack money to spend, he would continue to set it up. This kind of ancient cultural relic that had a historical charm and could be turned into cash at any time was Tang Zhens favorite collection. Knowing Tang Zhens preference, the residents of Lou city naturally paid extra attention to it. Every time they encountered similar items, they would think of a way to bring them back to Lou city. A perfect city Lord without any flaws would only make people feel that he was unattainable, and even give rise to a sense of awe and fear in their hearts. His hobby of liking gold and silver made Tang Zhen more approachable. As the moon rose, the banquet officially began. Loucheng had a vast grassland, which was the best place to hold a large banquet. There were nearly a million residents and candidates living in the city. If the venue was not big enough, it would not be able to accommodate so many people. Tang Zhen used his Castellans authority to adjust the venues land and set up many natural long dining tables and a high stage for the performance. As night fell, the venue became brightly lit, and the residents of loucheng were everywhere. The exotic flowers, rare herbs, precious trees, and spiritual medicines were all releasing different colors of light, as if they were competing to see who was more beautiful. The beautiful scenery was only a supporting role, while the main focus was the various delicacies placed on the long, green, velvet table that protruded from the ground like a tablecloth. All kinds of fruits were produced in loucheng, and many of them were from other worlds. Without sufficient spiritual energy, some spiritual plants would not be able to grow or bear delicious fruits. In the documents Lou Cheng had collected, there was a legend that a certain Grotto-heaven was destroyed due to an accident, and all the exotic flowers and spiritual fruits planted there transformed in a short period of time. After thousands of years, it had become like an ordinary plant. For some unknown reason, the exhausted spiritual energy was restored, and it was quickly discovered and occupied by cultivation sects. The new owner was preparing to clean up the environment, trying to cut down ordinary plants and replace them with valuable spiritual fruits and spiritual medicine. In the process of cutting down the trees, they found something unusual and realized that the plants that were being cut down were not ordinary. After he stopped cleaning, he waited for a while. The plants began to transform into surprising exotic flowers and plants. This incident was enough to show that the environment was the main factor that determined ones achievements. As long as one stood in the wind, even a pig could be blown to the sky. Without sufficient resources, spirit herbs would also become weeds. Loucheng was filled with spiritual Qi, allowing these spiritual plants to display their perfect state, competing with each other for beauty. In this intoxicating scene, flames could be seen rising in many places. Those were the residents of the tower City controlling the flames to cook. Fire accompanied the growth of civilization and would never be absent at any time. Even in the cultivation world, it still played a pivotal role. Among offensive spells, fire-type spells were the first choice for most cultivators. The awakened had done a lot of research on the use of fire, and many of their spell techniques were amazing. If one looked over, they would see the residents of Lou city controlling huge tools to roast some huge creatures. These ingredients were all sea demons captured by Lou Chengs cultivators. After processing them, they were roasted over a fire. It looked simple, but it was actually quite a test of skill. They were all made from the same ingredients, but the taste might not be the same for different people. Tang Zhen had set up some prizes and let the residents of Lou city vote. Whoever made the most popular food would get a generous reward. The residents who were in charge of cooking were now in high spirits. They were trying their best to become the final winner. The title of louchengs God of Cookery was more popular than he had imagined. In order to attract attention, the cultivators of loucheng city began to show off their skills. They used magic arts to control the huge barbecue grill and kept turning all kinds of ingredients in the air. It could not only display his cooking skills, but also reveal his cultivation. The prepared ingredients were directly thrown into the air and fell down like rain. Compared to normal cooking, this method was more precise, and it could release the fragrance of the ingredients just right. The spiritual will released by cultivators could monitor the temperature of the fire to ensure that there would be no light fire or burning. The folk master chefs could cook with their experience and make delicious food that made people drool. However, there was still a huge gap between cultivators. The former was the pinnacle of mortals, while the latter was an advancement beyond mortals. The taste of the food they made was naturally not on the same level. The loucheng residents who attended the banquet had an eye-opening experience tonight, and they were not stingy with their cheers and applause. Many of the citys residents were reminiscing about the past. Before they joined the city, they had never dreamed that this day would come. After coming into contact with the transcendent world and becoming a powerful cultivator, not only would they have a longer lifespan, but they would also be fortunate enough to see more rare things. Such feelings did not last long. The laughter and the wine in his hands could always quickly dilute the feelings and regrets in his heart. A strange fragrance wafted over, indicating that the food had been prepared and cut into many pieces by the flying magical artifacts. It was placed on a large plate of pure silver, and the residents of the city could use it at will. In addition to barbecuing food, the residents of Lou city were also controlling large cauldrons with a diameter of several meters to stir-fry continuously. All kinds of delicious food were being stir-fried, and the aroma stimulated the taste buds of the residents of loucheng. Tempted by the delicious food, the residents all gathered around and evaluated the food after tasting it. There was also a burst of singing. It was the residents of Lou city performing on stage. Their postures were beautiful and they looked like they were floating in the air, making the audience cheer. There were many similar performances. Among the millions of residents, there would always be some people with unique skills. After becoming a cultivator, he would improve his original skills and have an even more exciting performance. The performance at this moment was for no other reason than to express the infinite joy in his heart and to celebrate this happy gathering. Tang Zhen was also in the crowd. He was holding a cup of rich wine, tasting delicious food while strolling around. Tang Zhen felt a sense of satisfaction and achievement as he looked at the residents of loucheng celebrating with joy from the bottom of their hearts. The stars cast their Shadows on the Moon, the songs and dances were like dreams, the feast of fine wine and delicious food, cant I drink a thousand cups? If he could do this every day, even a God wouldnt be willing to exchange for it. Chapter 4592 Tang Zhens daily life (1) Chapter 4592: Tang Zhens daily life (1) Chapter 4592: Tang Zhens daily life (1) The sumptuous banquet made every participant exceptionally happy. They saw a wonderful performance and tasted delicious food. At the same time, they also released the pressure that had accumulated in their hearts. During this period of time, the war had never stopped, and every resident of Lou city was under great pressure. They were not like Tang Zhen, who had sufficient confidence and knew how to deal with every crisis. Even though he could predict that Lou Cheng would win, he still had to go through a series of heart-pounding torments. The beginning and the result were not important. Only the middle process was the most torturous. With the celebration of the party, all the negative pressure was released, and there were more beautiful things to look forward to. They sincerely hoped that loucheng would become better and better, and it would be best if it could be invincible forever. Without external and internal problems, they could hold more similar activities. It wasnt that he was greedy for prosperity and enjoyment, but he liked the meaning of these activities. It meant that the situation in the outside world was getting better and better. As a resident of the city, he could also gain more benefits and have a stronger backer. When the new day arrived and the bright sun shone on loucheng, the residents of loucheng who had been partying all night went up to work. All the departments were operating in an orderly manner, not slacking off because of the banquet last night. The enormous war behemoth slowly woke up at this moment. Louchengs combat Department had been monitoring the sea tribe. They didnt relax because of the banquet yesterday. The broadsword that was aimed at the sea tribe was slowly raised up, waiting for the moment to fall. In the entire city, there was only one person who was not on vacation. It was the building spirit who was in charge of the operation of the city. This was the most outstanding Butler. He was dedicated to his work and didnt need to eat, drink, and play. He only knew how to work. If the building spirit was a real person, Tang Zhen would definitely not be stingy and give it the highest level of reward. Since the successful establishment of loucheng, most of the matters had been managed by the building spirits. Tang Zhen was a hands-off manager. Moreover, the more he did it, the happier he became. He didnt have too much pressure to survive and started to pay more attention to entertainment and leisure. In the restaurant inside loucheng, the 30-meter table was filled with delicious food, many of which were the finest dishes selected for the banquet last night. He was brought back by Tang Zhen and was prepared to enjoy himself. They were drinking fragrant wine and eating the top-notch food cooked by the residents of Lou city. At the same time, they were checking the information on the sea Race that Lou Ling had compiled. The teleportation vortex was an unsolvable method. It started the countdown to the extinction of the sea tribe, and this situation was almost irreversible. When the ancestral land of the sea tribe was destroyed, the Eye of the Sea that was connected to the upper realm completely disappeared, and the last card to save themselves no longer existed. At this rate, the ocean would dry up sooner or later, and Lou Cheng would be the final winner. Tang Zhen did not feel that the sea Race still had a trump card to turn the tables. There were similarly not that many unexpected things in the world. Some things that were destined could not be changed at all. Even if there were more changes, it didnt matter much. If there was a problem, it would be solved. In short, it was impossible for the sea Race to make a comeback. If he didnt do this well, Tang Zhen wouldnt be able to level up and Lou Cheng would also be seriously affected. Between Lou Cheng and the sea tribe, only one could stay. After looking at the information, he knew that everything was going well on the war side, and everything was normal inside the tower. Tang Zhen would sweep through all kinds of internal matters and would never be too bothered. The building spirit was in charge of handling it, so it was guaranteed that there would be no problems. He was only responsible for making money, dealing with the targets that threatened Lou Cheng, and clearing all obstacles that affected its development. He picked up a piece of raw fish, dipped it in the seaweed juice, and gently put it in his mouth. The indescribable deliciousness caused Tang Zhens taste buds to explode as he felt his entire body become abnormally comfortable. Tang Zhen closed his eyes and reminisced for a few breaths. Only then did he gently nod his head and sigh. Its really delicious! After praising him, Tang Zhen asked the building spirit to contact the residents of the city and decided to have a good chat with them. In the process of contacting the other party, various information about the other party popped up on the screen. If the residents of the tower were here, they would be very shocked because the information recorded in the tower was very comprehensive and there was almost no privacy at all. One look at the content on the screen and he knew that it was the work of the building spirit. He didnt know what was wrong with this guy, but he liked to record the information of every resident of the building. The most speechless thing was that he even remembered clearly when he got up and when he went to the toilet. After Tang Zhen saw the records, he repeatedly cursed in his heart. If the building spirit was a person, he would definitely suspect that the other party had a mental illness. With a trace of guilt, he asked the building spirit if he had been recorded, but he got a negative answer. Tang Zhen was the Lord of the city, so his authority was higher than the building spirit and could be exempted from being recorded. Hearing the building Spirits answer, Tang Zhen was skeptical, but he had no way to verify it. However, he made up his mind to be careful when he was alone in the future, so as not to be secretly recorded by the building spirit. If there was really something embarrassing and it was accidentally exposed, he might really face the crisis of social death. It seemed that even a city Lord could not do as he pleased, let alone indulge himself. Be cautious and guard against the death of the society! Tang Zhen softly coughed. He looked at the screen in front of him and a figure quickly appeared. Hello, Im tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was the first to speak. He had a trace of a smile on his face as he looked at the resident who had gifted him food. This was a good subordinate who knew what the city Lord liked. The Lou citys residents were all excited. They didnt expect that Tang Zhen would take the initiative to contact them and quickly saluted him to express their respect. Hello, city Lord. Im Liu Ergen. It was a very plain name, enough to prove his background. He should have been a commoner in the past. Most of the residents in Lou city were born in this way, and less than 10% of them were Orthodox cultivators. This sudden catastrophe had caused fatal damage to the cultivators on land. Many of them had died at the hands of the sea Race. The cultivators who had joined the city in advance and tried to seek protection had successfully escaped. However, such cultivators were in the minority. Most of them lost their lives because of the wrong choices. Tang Zhen felt that this was good. The grassroots residents knew how to be grateful and knew that Lou Cheng had given them everything. Perhaps their overall quality could not be compared to Orthodox cultivators, but the difference was only temporary. With the powerful Lou Cheng as their backing, their future was extremely broad. If they were able to produce offspring, their aptitude would be even better. The more Tang Zhen looked at such residents, the more satisfied he was. The moon silvery white fish that you sent over is quite good. Its not an exaggeration to say that its the most delicious food in the world. According to my understanding, this ingredient is very difficult to obtain, but you guys caught five at once. If you didnt put in the effort, you wouldnt have been able to do this. Liu Ergens eyes lit up when he heard Tang Zhens words. He seemed to be filled with the desire to pour out his heart. Obviously, he had a lot to say. Tell me about the process of your capture and if you have any other ideas. After obtaining Tang Zhens permission, Liu Ergen naturally did not hesitate any longer. He began to narrate his fishing experience. At this moment, the building spirit silently played a video. It was obviously the scene of fishing. Seeing this, Liu Ergen became more and more excited and began to act as the guide for the video. Tang Zhen listened with great interest. He would even ask questions from time to time and had a serious discussion with Liu Ergen. The building spirit wasnt dissatisfied with the city Lords neglect of proper duties. Instead, she felt that it was only natural. He had already become a city Lord, but if he couldnt enjoy life, what was the point of being a city Lord? The building spirit had always been very indulgent towards the city Lord, Tang Zhen, and had never overly restrained him. Through his chat with Liu Ergen, Tang Zhen knew that there were many food lovers in loucheng who often gathered together for activities. Since you guys like it, why dont you form an organization? Upon hearing Tang Zhens question, Liu Ergen was slightly stunned as he shook his head gently. I did have such an idea, but I was afraid that Lou Cheng wouldnt allow it, so I didnt dare to ask. Tang Zhen directly slammed the table when he heard these words. it must be approved. I will be the first president! Chapter 4593 The integration of Lou citys residents (1) Chapter 4593: The integration of Lou citys residents (1) Chapter 4593: The integration of Lou citys residents (1) The communication devices worn by the residents of loucheng would update all kinds of information every day, so that the residents could understand the situation. The popularization of communication equipment quickly improved the Peoples wisdom and made the residents of Lou city more United. The residents of Lou city, who would have never interacted with each other in their entire lives, now had more communication with each other because of the communication equipment. There was a new message on the communication device today. from today onwards, loucheng will allow its residents to register for interest associations. If they meet the requirements, they can gather and hold activities. The message was short, but it attracted the attention of many people. After this news was released, many residents asked around and were very interested in this matter. Many residents of Lou city had special hobbies such as singing, writing, hunting, and fishing. After they joined Lou Cheng, their hobbies were affected and they still lacked a channel to communicate and discuss. Loucheng was a cultivation organization, so it was naturally different from the marketplace. For Lou Cheng, who attached great importance to the welfare of the residents and worked hard to improve their happiness, it was not advisable to suppress the residents hobbies. The problem was that this matter wasnt particularly important, especially with the Great War coming, no one would take the initiative to mention it. The residents of Lou city knew what was more important and wouldnt let a small matter affect the grand plan of Lou city. Lou Cheng had taken the initiative to bring it up, but the situation was completely different. This meant that this matter was supported and would not affect Lou Cheng. It didnt matter if you were a Carpenter, a blacksmith, or if you liked to write and draw, you could now form an Interest Group. The happiness of the Lou citys residents increased with a whoosh. It was an immediate effect. Especially the cultivators who loved to eat and often shared with each other, they all received a message that made them excited. Lou Chengs gourmet Association was established with city Lord Tang Zhen as the Honorary President and Lou Chengs resident Liu Ergen as the person in charge. After the news spread, it immediately caused a sensation in the food industry. They naturally knew Liu Ergen. He was an active member of louchengs food industry. Before he joined loucheng, he was a chef and his favorite food was food. With a chubby body and a face full of oil, it looked very festive. Liu Ergen was in charge of the operation to capture the moon WhiteSilver fish, and he had even given one of them to the city Lord. It was said that he was also preparing to take advantage of the war to launch a delicious food collection operation, preparing to collect all the top ingredients on the delicious menu of the sea Race. This was definitely a big operation, and it was tempting just by listening to it. However, it was impossible to accomplish it alone. In order to achieve their goal, they could only contact each other in secret, hoping that the residents who were carrying out missions outside would cooperate. They were also privately offering rewards, and if anyone could provide help, they would be rewarded accordingly. He didnt dare to disclose this kind of thing, which led to the progress of the plan not being smooth, and he was unable to achieve the expected effect. Capturing the moon White silver fish was the first successful operation. When they received the news, they were all extremely excited and even cheered loudly in public. Im sure the city Lord is satisfied with the ingredients that Liu Ergen offered. Thats why he gave such an order. Everyone made their own guesses. Otherwise, things wouldnt have happened so suddenly. with the city Lord as the Honorary President and Liu Ergen as the person-in-charge, our Food Association is going to rise! To be able to let the city Lord become an Honorary President was definitely an honor that would make people envious. If he were to mention it to others, they would feel double the face. Just as everyone was discussing, Liu Ergens message suddenly came. It was sent to the group. If you have time, quickly register on your communication device and apply to be a member of the food Association. Ill be in charge of the personnel Review and will be the first to pass. For those who dont know how to operate it, you can also head directly to the registration area in the building. The building spirit will assist you in completing the registration. Theres an address here. Its the venue of our Food Association, which is specially provided by the city Lord. If you have time, you can gather before 8 O clock tonight. Ill announce a big operation then! Liu Ergens joy was almost overflowing from his words. When everyone saw this message, they once again revealed happy smiles. I have time. I have to go tonight! this is our first public gathering, and the meaning is completely different. I have to go no matter what! just what kind of big operation is it? Liu Ergen, hurry up and reveal it. This old mans heart is itching like a cats scratch. Im out on a mission and cant return in time. Brothers who are participating, remember to help me record a video. The food-loving residents of Lou city had never been so happy before. They spoke freely on their communication devices. While the food industry was in a heated discussion, other interested hobbyists also couldnt wait to start taking action. They all headed to the designated location to register and submit the relevant materials. For example, the size of the organization, the rules and regulations, and the fees that had to be paid. All these had to be made clear, or the application would not be approved at all. The referee thought it was complicated, but it was actually very simple. There was no case of application failure. As long as Tang Zhen allowed it, the building spirit would definitely not interfere. In a short period of time, various associations were established in loucheng: the gourmet Association, the carpenter Association, the painting Association, and the music Association. Seeing the various associations appear, the residents of Lou city were extremely happy, giving them more entertainment in their spare time. It was a happy thing to be able to gather with people with the same goal. For the whole day, the residents of Lou city were discussing related topics, discussing which Association they should join and whether they should set up an organization of their own. As night fell, the residents of loucheng got off work one after another, and the busy day was finally over. Even though it was a cultivation organization, the way the building operated was no different from a mortal city. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. He didnt want to have the lofty demeanor of an immortal, but deliberately maintained a touch of mortal air. The main purpose of this was to remind the residents of Lou city not to forget their original intentions and not to learn the various dirty practices of cultivators. The Orthodox cultivators who had joined loucheng were not used to it at first, feeling that such behavior was degrading themselves. However, after a period of time, he discovered the benefits of this. His life was much more fulfilling and no longer as calm as before. The integration between the two sides was carried out in silence, and some Orthodox cultivators also joined the food Association. The food Associations event venue was brightly lit at the moment, and the members who had just joined had gathered. In the past, they had always been in contact online, and their exchanges had always been secretive. Now that they could meet in public offline, everyone was naturally very happy. As the person in charge, Liu Ergen was beaming with joy tonight. He kept greeting the residents of loucheng. Soon, it was the appointed time. Liu Ergen went up to the stage and announced the official start of the event. Everyone applauded in unison, their faces full of happy smiles. next up, lets welcome the city Lord to give a speech and announce the big plan of our Food Association! Liu Ergens face was full of smiles as he announced loudly to the crowd. There was complete silence, even the sound of a falling needle could be heard. Everyone was dumbstruck. They truly never imagined that Tang Zhen would actually be present. This was simply a huge face. In the eyes of the residents, Tang Zhen was a reincarnated banished immortal with an extremely mysterious background. No one didnt admire and respect him. Just as he was marveling in his heart, he saw a familiar figure walk up to the high platform unhurriedly. Tang Zhen smiled and slowly opened his mouth under everyones fervent gazes. members of the food Association, Im very happy to attend this gathering. You dont have to care about my identity. You just need to know that Im also a food lover. Ive seen your Collection plan, and its really exciting. Im sure youve put in a lot of effort. However, I feel that we can look further into the future. In order to ensure that we can enjoy top-class food for a long time, we can try to cultivate ingredients. Once the plan succeeds, well be able to obtain an endless supply of top-grade food ingredients. Everyone immediately became excited when they heard Tang Zhens plan. They secretly thought that he was indeed worthy of being the city Lord. He really had a long term vision. While he was thinking about food, the city Lord had already made preparations to raise them. Chapter 4594 The hidden danger (1) Chapter 4594: The hidden danger (1) Chapter 4594: The hidden danger (1) Lou Cheng didnt set up the interest Group just for fun. It was mainly to promote integration. The loyalty of the Lou citys residents was sufficient, but it did not mean that they were united. There were still invisible barriers between various groups. The identities of cultivators, rich and powerful businessmen, scholars and merchants, hunters and farmers, and residents of Lou city were extremely complicated. It was difficult to integrate them together in a short time. Carrying out a mission in such a situation would definitely affect their efficiency, and it might even lead to a mountain range. Tang Zhen wanted to change this situation. Therefore, he had formulated a series of measures. The establishment of an interest Association was only the first step. A new day had arrived, and loucheng became noisy. The residents left their homes and headed to different dining places. In the beginning, Lou Cheng provided food for free and provided a dining place. As the number of residents continued to increase, the scale of the City Tower expanded rapidly, and many rules also changed. There were still places for group meals in the city, but they had to pay extra cash. There were also many private restaurants opened by the residents of loucheng, providing all kinds of delicious food. Tang Zhen distributed paper money within the tower that could be used at the same time as electronic money. Currency could be exchanged with points, and non-residents of the loucheng could also use it. However, outsiders could not exchange points in the opposite direction, let alone buy the welfare products provided by the loucheng. It seemed unnecessary now, but it might be of great use in the future. The residents of the city were freer. They could choose their missions freely or find ways to make a living in the city. Lou Chengs huge social system did need a lot of service staff to provide all kinds of living supplies. It was not a long-term plan to rely on the citys supply. Of course, the residents of the city had to accept the mandatory enlistment and were not allowed to harm the interests of the city. Once the rules were broken, the punishment would be extremely severe. The spiritual Qi in Lou city was extremely abundant, and it was a paradise that cultivators dreamed of. The residents of Lou city living in it was an enviable benefit. He didnt know how to be grateful and even dared to betray. A traitor like this was unforgivable. Fortunately, no traitors had appeared in loucheng so far, and the chances of them appearing in the future were slim. To think of betraying someone with such benefits, he must be out of his mind. Liu Ergen woke up early and went to the restaurant to eat a large bowl of spiritual rice porridge and a garlic sea demon sausage. Liu Ergen was full of praise for the fresh spirit rice. A portion of the residents in loucheng were in charge of taking care of the spiritual plants, planting spiritual rice, spiritual melons, spiritual beans, and other crops. They would contract the fertile land in Lou Cheng and pay 20% of the harvest as rent. The rest would belong to them. The taste of the spiritual rice was excellent and was very popular among the residents. It was cooked into all kinds of food by skilled chefs. Even an old woman like Liu Ergen was full of praise, so the quality was naturally good. The farmer, who was looked down upon in the mortal world, was an enviable profession in loucheng. He had to pass the practice examination before he could take up the post. After Liu Ergen finished his meal, he scanned the bill and turned on his bracelet-like communication device to check the balance in his account. The long string of numbers made Liu Ergen reveal a happy smile. 1,03,52. He had never thought that the points in his account could exceed seven figures. It was not difficult to earn points as long as he completed Lou Chengs task. However, it was much more difficult to accumulate a large number of points than he had imagined. The points in his account were personally distributed by Zhen Tang to be used as funds for the gourmets Association. Just last night, Tang Zhen announced a big plan. He hoped to collect all the top-grade ingredients of the sea Race. He would choose a location in Lou Cheng and build a special farm to raise these top-class sea tribe ingredients. Liu Ergen didnt need to worry about the farm. Tang Zhen was in charge of the entire process. However, Liu Ergen would be in charge of collecting the ingredients. An Emperor would never starve his soldiers. When Tang Zhen gave the order, he directly issued a huge sum of one million points. This sum of money was actually very hot to the touch. He had to spend it properly and do things well. He could be perfunctory with others, but he absolutely could not be perfunctory with Tang Zhen. After the meeting ended last night, Liu Ergen pondered for a long time, thinking about how to get things done. When he left the house this morning, he already had a rough plan. After having breakfast, Liu Ergen immediately headed to the core area of loucheng, where there was an office. In the huge Hall, many residents of the tower were busy dealing with the tasks issued by the tower spirit. The building spirit of today no longer took on the responsibility of doing everything, but delegated a lot of work to the residents. The main reason for this was not to be lazy, but to be on guard. If such a huge cultivation organization relied solely on an intelligent system to maintain its operations, it would be a huge hidden danger in itself. If something happened to the building spirit and it could no longer control the city, the residents of the city could take on the responsibility. Not to mention, training the residents of the city was already in the plan, but he couldnt be too hasty. Liu Ergen entered the hall and found a staff member to explain his purpose of visit. He wanted to issue a bounty mission that every resident of the tower City could accept. The content was related to the ingredients of the sea Race. According to louchengs rules, residents could post a bounty mission, but it had to be done on the spot and approved. The purpose of making such a request was to avoid loopholes, such as enemies impersonating the residents of the building and causing destruction. They had to submit their identification documents and all sorts of information related to the mission, and set up the corresponding bounty. After some hard work, the bounty mission was finally successfully issued. At the same time, the residents of loucheng all received the reward notice on their communication devices. After clicking on it, he would see a list of the top-tier ingredients of the sea tribe and all the related information. If the residents of the tower found the target or captured it, they would receive a generous reward. This was not a mandatory task. The residents of the building could freely accept it, and they would get an extra income after completing it. In order to achieve his goal, Liu Ergen was not stingy with the reward. He set a generous reward according to the degree of cherishfulness. No matter who saw the bounty, they would definitely be tempted and try to complete the mission as much as possible. As expected, it did not take long for a resident to contact Liu Ergen to ask for information related to the bounty. Liu Ergen quickly replied. He did not dare to hesitate for fear of affecting the mission. However, he didnt expect the messages to ring non-stop. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of messages, and it was still increasing. f * ck, theres so much information. How long do I have to read? Liu Ergen wailed, feeling his head throb. Of course, he knew very well that not all of this information was useful, and he didnt need to pay attention to most of it. However, if he didnt read it, he wouldnt be able to determine its value. Fortunately, as a cultivator, his speed and reaction were far superior to ordinary people. Even though he was grumbling incessantly, Liu Ergen still quickly flipped through the pages. He replied to the useful ones and ignored the useless ones so as not to waste his precious time. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that some residents had provided useful information and even sent him a video. Such residents were all targeted by Liu Ergen to ensure that they could communicate with each other in time. Time passed by slowly, and soon, more news came. A group of Lou city residents found the bounty target in a giant coral reef when they were on a patrol mission. After some effort, he had successfully captured it, but he needed Liu Ergen to transport it back. Liu Ergen did not hesitate when he received the news. He immediately rented a transport airship and set off. These living top-grade ingredients had to be transported back intact, or their value would be greatly reduced. After two days, Liu Ergen returned, travel-worn. Even though he was exhausted, he had a smile on his face that could not be concealed. This time, his efforts were not in vain. He had found and brought back several top-grade ingredients on the sea races gourmet rankings. When he returned to loucheng, Tang Zhen sent him a message, marking the location of the new farm. With a hint of doubt and anticipation, Liu Ergen set off. When he arrived at his destination, he was immediately dumbfounded by the scene he saw. Chapter 4595 A dangerous cultivation technique (1) Chapter 4595: A dangerous cultivation technique (1) Chapter 4595: A dangerous cultivation technique (1) At the Northwest corner of the City Tower, there used to be a Lake. The interior of the building was filled with water channels. The clear river water was like a Jade belt that would eventually flow to this place. No one knew where the river came from, and no one knew why it kept flowing, but it could not fill the lake. There were countless strange places inside the city. Liu Ergen had been here not long ago, but when he came again, he found that the lake had been completely destroyed. It wasnt getting worse, it was getting better. The flat and boundless Lakeshore was filled with fine white sand, which felt soft and loose when one stepped on it. The lake water was extremely calm, no different from a mirror. Occasionally, fish would jump out of the water, setting off waves. In addition to the beach, there were also coastal plants like coconut trees, forming a charming scene. In the distance, there were large reefs and steep cliffs, forming all kinds of strange landforms. The beautiful scenery of the lower realms ocean had actually been gathered together. There was not a single spot that was not beautiful, not a single spot that was not strange, it was a feast for the eyes. Liu Ergen was filled with doubts. Although he knew that the lake was not small, it was impossible for it to contain so much scenery. Not to mention that there were many beautiful islands in the lake, which made people fascinated. It was obvious that this space had undergone a huge change. The universe can be contained within a square inch! Liu Ergen wasnt very cultured. He only learned how to read and write after joining Lou Cheng. It took him a lot of effort to come up with an adjective. He had been wondering where in loucheng he could breed seafood, but now he knew the answer. Just as he was marveling at the sight, a large ship suddenly appeared on the lake. It was about a hundred meters long and its shape was exquisite and gorgeous. On the platform at the top of the ships Pavilion, there were many figures moving about, as if they were on a boat to enjoy the scenery. Chu Jian was clearly very far away, but in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him. There was a figure beside the guardrails. It was the city Lord, Tang Zhen. Liu Ergen, get on the boat. Tang Zhen waved his hand at Liu Ergen. Immediately after, the seawater formed a long ladder that led from the shore to the ship. Liu Ergen didnt dare to hesitate. He strode forward and reached the top of the ship in the blink of an eye. There was indeed a group of cultivators on the ship, and they were all from the Green Wing tribe. Every single one of them was a Return To Void stage mighty figure. All sorts of delicacies and fine wine were placed on the table, emitting an intoxicating fragrance. Hiss, so much delicious food! Liu Ergen was a glutton by nature. He was unable to move when he saw food, and in the blink of an eye, he was drooling. Take whatever you like to eat, no need to feel restrained. Tang Zhens voice was gentle and indifferent, which diluted the tension in Liu Ergens heart. Many thanks, city Lord! Liu Ergen was willing to pay any price for a mouthful of delicious food. He would not care even if he had to risk his life. Now that delicious food was in front of him and he had also obtained Tang Zhens permission, he naturally would not have the slightest hesitation. Even though he was facing a group of Return To Void stage cultivators who could turn him into dust with a flick of their fingers, Liu Ergen did not care at all. He came to the White jade table and picked out the most delicious food. He ate with a smile on his face. The void returning realm cultivators around him glanced at him, but they didnt seem to care. They were also guests in the tower, so they couldnt overshadow the host. You little brat, youre quite to my liking. I have a cultivation technique here called the Taoties devouring formula. Are you interested in cultivating it? The venerable who spoke was a cultivator from the green feather race, and he also had a fat head and big ears. When Liu Ergen heard this, he immediately shook his head and refused. Many thanks for seniors favor, but I already have a cultivation method, and its the type thats most suitable for me. Now that Ive laid a good foundation, its not appropriate to change my cultivation method halfway. Liu Ergen rejected politely, then said casually, In addition, Ive also heard that the cultivation methods of the outside world have hidden dangers. If they are cultivated to the extreme, it is likely that danger will occur. On the other hand, Lou Chengs technique has no safety issues and can be cultivated to the Tribulation stage smoothly. Liu Ergens reply was not because he did not know what was good for him, but it was just his personality. He had to repay the kindness of others. Pointing out the drawbacks of the cultivation methods of the outside world was also based on a realistic attitude, hoping to provide help to others. However, the moment he said that, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Kid, who told you that? The green-feathered bamboo cultivators voice turned serious as he stared at Liu Ergen and asked anxiously. The other cultivators of the green feather race had similar expressions. If they werent in the city, they would have interrogated him immediately. If someone else had said that, they would have just treated it as nonsense and laughed it off. However, the cultivators of loucheng city had been personally summoned by Tang Zhen, so they had to be very careful. Lou Chengs background was too mysterious, and he might even be from the immortal world. He wouldnt lie to the residents. They had reason to suspect that Liu Ergens words were actually incited by Tang Zhen. If that was the case, it was definitely a terrifying matter. He had to figure it out! He turned his head to look at Tang Zhen, only to see that he was smiling and had an unconcerned expression. Uh, Im just talking nonsense. Please dont mind Yingluo too much. Liu Ergen came back to his senses and looked at the stern-looking green feather race cultivator with fear in his heart. He was just about to explain when he saw Tang Zhen wave his hand. What Liu Ergen said is the truth. Every resident of Lou city knows it, and its not a secret that cant be revealed. You may not know this, but many Orthodox cultivators who used to belong to the north and south Camp chose to disperse their cultivation and re-cultivate after joining loucheng. Making such a choice would result in a cultivator having no means of attack despite having a high realm. Even with all kinds of disadvantages, they still made this choice, not only because Lou Chengs cultivation method is better, but also because there are hidden dangers in the cultivation method of the outside world. As Tang Zhen spoke, he looked at the surrounding green feather race cultivators with a serious expression. Please tell us what the hidden danger is, city Lord, and we will be extremely grateful! The cultivators of the Green Wing clan stood up and bowed to Tang Zhen. They had a cooperative relationship with Lou Cheng and each took what they needed. However, in the content of the cooperation and exchange, it did not include guidance on cultivation techniques. If what Tang Zhen said was true, it would definitely be a huge matter. If the green feather clan benefited from this, they would definitely have to repay him. Of course, this was a story for the future. Right now, they only wanted to know what the hidden danger was. This matter was too shocking, and they couldnt help but feel anxious. As for whether it was true or false, they would definitely analyze it seriously. Everyone, theres no need to be nervous. Its a long story, so let me slowly explain. The cultivators of the green feather race nodded and slowly sat down on their chairs, staring at Tang Zhen. He couldnt hide his urgent expression. Im sure all of you know that the current cultivation realms are Foundation establishment, spirit refinement, nascent soul, void return, and tribulation transcendence. All the cultivators nodded at the same time. This was common sense. Is everyone clear that a long time ago, the cultivation realms were not divided like this? At that time, there were core formation, golden core, and nascent soul stages. After that, there were the soul formation, Return To Void, Mahayana, tribulation transcendence, and so on. At first, it doesnt seem to be any different, just a few more realms, but after our analysis and comparison, we found that the situation was not like that at all. The various cultivation techniques that you cultivate may seem to strengthen your bodies on the surface, but in reality, its improving your divine soul. Of course, this was not a problem. The goal of cultivation was to transform ones physical body into energy, and from there, ascend to a higher dimension. The problem is that the cultivation method youre cultivating is to imitate all kinds of divine beasts. Not only do you have to achieve the shape, but you also have to achieve the unity of the form and spirit. Speaking of which, Id like to ask you all, once you cultivate to the dujie stage and truly unite your body and spirit, will you ultimately achieve Dao and become Immortals yourself, or do you do your best to imitate those divine beasts? The cultivators of green feather bamboo were stunned and didnt know how to answer. They had not experienced the heavenly Tribulation and naturally did not know the answer. However, Tang Zhens question caused them to feel flustered. When they thought about the loss of control and all kinds of abnormalities when fighting in the form of divine beasts, they also began to panic. Chapter 4596 The terrifying truth (1) Chapter 4596: The terrifying truth (1) Chapter 4596: The terrifying truth (1) Tang Zhens words made all the cultivators feel as if they had been struck by lightning. They began to think, and the more they thought, the more they felt that something was wrong. Their expressions became extremely serious, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble. If that was the truth, it would be an extremely terrifying thing. It was equivalent to using ones own body to raise a monster from young. Tang Zhens voice sounded once again while his heart was in a mess. His tone was neither hurried nor slow. From Qi cultivation and Foundation establishment, the divine beast embryo has already entered the cultivators dantian. The so-called core formation stage is actually the divine beast embryo forming an egg. From this moment on, the embryo would continue to grow. The process of strengthening the primordial spirit was actually nurturing the divine beast embryo. As the divine beasts grew up, the cultivators control over their own bodies would become weaker and weaker. Especially before and after the tribulation, they would feel extremely terrified. Cultivators who didnt know the truth mistakenly thought that the heavenly Tribulation was approaching, so they sensed it. However, the truth was that his body was desperately sounding the alarm, because the mature divine beast was about to break out of his body. The so-called 4-in-9 Heavenly Tribulation was not aimed at cultivators, but at the divine beasts that were born in their bodies. If the Tribulation was successful, the divine beast would be able to achieve the unity of body and spirit and complete control in the true sense. However, if you fail the Tribulation, the cultivators soul will be annihilated, and the Godbeast within will be reduced to dust as well. Tang Zhen gently shook his head when he said this. His tone was filled with emotion. you cultivators are actually the parasites of the divine beasts. You just never realized it. Tang Zhens explanation was earth-shattering and left the green feather race cultivators dumbfounded. How is that possible? They were extremely terrified and subconsciously wanted to argue and refute, but when the words reached their mouths, they were unable to say it. It turned out that in their hearts, they had already believed in this absurd statement. However, it was also because of this that it made people feel incredulous. These are obvious abnormalities. Why didnt I notice them in the past? A green feather race cultivator asked Tang Zhen in a confused tone. The other green feather race cultivators were the same. They didnt understand why they had never thought about this before. Tang Zhen already had an answer to this question. Because of the rules of the outside world and the divine beasts own thoughts, you deliberately ignore the abnormal areas. Even if he had unintentionally thought of such a problem, he would forget it in the blink of an eye. However, loucheng was completely different. It had its own world inside and was not affected by the rules of the outside world. Abnormalities that were blocked and affected were easier to discover in loucheng, and overlooked problems would naturally come to mind. The cultivators of the Green Wing clan began to believe Tang Zhens words and discovered the abnormalities in their bodies. In fact, there was no need to be nervous. As long as he thought of a way to verify it, he would know if Tang Zhen was just exaggerating. Although there were many suspicious points, the Green Wing race cultivator still couldnt believe that the truth was so cruel. He had toiled so hard and experienced so many near-death tribulations, but he was actually training a monster that would eventually kill him? The only fortunate thing was that divine beasts could only be born after undergoing tribulation, but not everyone could reach that step. However, to the Green Wing race cultivators, this was an extremely uncomfortable feeling. After all, they were all Return To Void stage cultivators and were only one step away from transcending their tribulation. When they thought of the terrifying divine beast embryo that was hidden in their bodies, and that they were raising it as if they were pregnant, and that they would eventually suffer a backlash, they felt a burst of panic and disgust. There were still some cultivators who didnt give up. They asked Tang Zhen, the city Lords words are simply appalling. I wonder if you have any clear evidence? All the cultivators of the true spirit world were being cultivated by monsters, which made them feel very ridiculous. Could it be that the entire true spirit world was filled with pitiful creatures who had been deceived, fools who had lost their way and did not know to return? Tang Zhen merely smiled and shook his head when he heard that someone wanted evidence. Its very difficult to get evidence, but its also very simple. As long as someone has successfully passed the Tribulation and checked it, theyll know whether Im telling the truth or not. Of course, you dont have the ability to do so now, because once you succeed, youll be able to go to the immortal world. All the cultivators nodded at the same time, thinking that it was true. No one had ever mentioned this matter. Perhaps it had something to do with the rules of the outside world and the influence of the divine beasts, or perhaps it was because the cultivators undergoing the Tribulation had never mentioned it. Its not right to say it like that. A green feather race cultivator refuted Tang Zhens statement as if he had found some strong evidence. He was excited and said loudly, Among the senior cultivators of the Green Wing race, there were some who successfully transcended their tribulations and headed to the immortal world. There were also some who failed their tribulations but managed to survive. They had all used various methods to contact the Green Wing tribe and had even sent large amounts of cultivation resources to them. If these senior cultivators are no longer me, why would I need to do this? The cultivator of the green feather race took advantage of the fact that cultivators were emotionless and questioned Tang Zhens statement. When the other cultivators heard this, they looked at Tang Zhen again, wanting to know what explanation he had. Tang Zhen did not reply. Instead, he looked at Liu Ergen. Dont be in a hurry to eat. What do you think is going on? Liu Ergen, who had his head buried in the food, was slightly stunned when he heard that. He could not help but blink his eyes. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Liu Ergen pouted and said in a slightly disdainful tone, since you want the fish to take the bait, you must cast the bait first. This should be a very simple principle! Well said, Tang Zhen nodded slightly. He looked at the green feather race cultivators and saw that they were once again in deep thought. Even though they still did not dare to believe Tang Zhens words, they had already started to think about it. When one was in an unaffected environment, one would be able to think more rationally and discover more abnormalities. Of course, there was also a possibility that they were influenced by Lou Cheng at this moment and believed Tang Zhens explanation. Without concrete evidence, it was impossible to convince the green feather race cultivators. If it wasnt for his scheme, Tang Zhen wouldnt even bother to explain. However, the cultivators of the Green Wing clan were very important to Tang Zhens future operation. It was necessary to let them recognize the reality. In fact, Tang Zhen was also quite shocked at the beginning, and he was no less shocked than the green feather race cultivators. However, he believed that the cornerstone platform would definitely not deceive him. After knowing the truth of the matter and combining it with his future plans, Tang Zhen had the corresponding arrangements. He first invited the green feather race cultivators to drink and sail on the modified Lake. He then summoned Liu Ergen. The two of them didnt seem to have communicated, but in fact, they had already handed over the script. It was not a coincidence. Everything was planned to lure the Green Wing tribe cultivators. The first step had been completed, and the effect was not bad. He still didnt have enough strength to convince the green feather race cultivators. He had to use more powerful medicine. No matter how much I say, you might not believe me. You might even suspect that Im deliberately exaggerating. This isnt a good thing. I have to find a way to prove myself. He had captured a few spirit eye clan cultivators a while ago, and they were now locked up in loucheng prison. This group of people has committed the most heinous crimes and must be severely punished. Otherwise, it will not be enough to appease the public anger. The green feather race cultivators nodded, but they didnt think much of it. They thought that the spirit eye race was unlucky because they had offended Lou Cheng and had nothing to do with the common people. Just as they were wondering why he had mentioned the spirit eye clan, Tang Zhen had already told them the reason. today, Ill use the spirit eye clan cultivators as test subjects and let you see the true answer! Chapter 4597 Method of proof (1) Chapter 4597: Method of proof (1) Chapter 4597: Method of proof (1) At this moment, Tang Zhens words were extremely shocking. No one would have thought that in order to prove himself, he would use a spirit eye as a test subject. It was simply unbelievable and could even be considered crazy. Although the spiritual eye clan had to bear the greatest responsibility for the land being swallowed by the sea, this was just an excuse from Lou Chengs side. The upper realm cultivators who had been approved were extremely dissatisfied. Although the other cultivators from the higher realm wanted the spirit eye clan to be in trouble, they knew that this was not an easy matter to deal with. If Lou Cheng didnt handle this well, he might become a mortal enemy of the spirit eye clan. In the true spirit world, the spiritual eye clan had once been on the list. Not only did they have a strong foundation, but they were also famous for holding grudges. If he was targeted by it, he would definitely be in endless trouble. Tang Zhens current actions were adding insult to injury. He was openly challenging the spirit eye clan. If the situation continued to develop like this, there would definitely be a battle between the two sides. The cultivators of the Green Wing clan looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Their cooperation with Lou Cheng was already public news, and it would definitely spread to all the races in true spirit world in the future. Would Lou Cheng be implicated because of this and become the target of the spiritual eye clans revenge? He cried out bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, there were no free benefits. While obtaining benefits, he had to bear huge risks. He just didnt know if Lou Cheng was worth the green feather races full investment. It was better to squash enmity than keep it alive. They made up their minds to persuade Tang Zhen not to expand and intensify the conflict as much as possible. However, he did not expect that just as he was about to open his mouth, he was directly interrupted by Tang Zhen. Theres no need to persuade me. I know what youre worried about. From now on, if anything happens, just push it on loucheng. You dont need to bear any responsibility. Tang Zhens calm and fearless attitude rendered the green feather race cultivator speechless. Having said that, if they were still afraid, it would be too embarrassing. Originally, they wanted to say that the upper realms rule was to give preferential treatment to prisoners and to use ransoms to redeem the captured cultivators. It was not a problem to die in battle, but if they were killed after being captured, it would be a huge enmity that would not rest until one was dead. Every race in the true spirit world could not tolerate such a thing. However, the real problem was that this was the lower realm, the territory of the city. The cultivator of the spirit eye clan had offended the Lord of the city. The rules of the true spirit world did not apply here. At the same time, they were also very worried that Tang Zhen was young and frivolous. The more others persuaded him, the more he would be intoxicated. Lou Chengs background might be even more powerful, so he really wasnt afraid of fighting the spiritual eye clan head-on. The more he said, the more trouble he would be in, so he might as well shut his mouth. Moreover, they were also anxious to know if Tang Zhens words were true. It was only natural to take risks for this. Lets set sail, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand. The large ship immediately changed direction and headed straight for an Island in the ocean. The distant distance was covered in an instant. The big ship was like walking on a mirror. There was no ripple throughout the whole process, and in the blink of an eye, it slid into a port. The island was full of exotic flowers, but the cultivators didnt care. They were all looking at the peak of the island. There was a huge building that looked like an ancient altar. It had thirty-six huge rune stone pillars. A few of the stone pillars were wrapped in thick chains that bound a few cultivators. From their appearance, it was obvious that they were cultivators of the spirit eye clan. He didnt expect them to be suppressed in this place. In the blink of an eye, the group had arrived in front of the altar. There was a row of tall chairs here, allowing them to observe the situation on the altar up close. Everyone, please sit. As Tang Zhen spoke, he sat on the chair in the middle. This was also exclusive to the owner of the building. Seeing this, the cultivators of the green feather race sat down on both sides and looked at the ancient altar in front of them. Begin. After Tang Zhen gave the order, a strange phenomenon occurred. On the surface of the huge rune stone pillar, there was a colorless light constantly flowing, and an eggshell-like energy shield was quickly formed. The altar was surrounded by a shield, forming a closed state. In the special space of the tower, a closed small world was once again formed. The cultivators were amazed by this scene. The City Tower had merged with the lower realm to form a semi-independent secret realm, which was not affected by the rules of the outside world. The lake they were in had also been transformed by spatial spell techniques. It looked like an ordinary Lake, but the space inside was extremely huge. It had all kinds of sceneries and could even breed countless Water Tribes. After the cultivators of the green feather race finished their tour, they were shocked and admired Lou Chengs strength. It was unexpected that Tang Zhen would once again perform an extraordinary spatial art in front of everyone at this moment. Just like a nesting doll, the difficulty was multiplied layer by layer. The cultivators of the Green Wing clan couldnt even do the first layer, let alone layer by layer. Such a spell technique was ridiculously powerful. They faintly understood that Tang Zhens actions were very likely to be a deliberate display of his muscles. Even though they knew this, they could only be envious. They couldnt do this, and neither could the strongest of the Green Wing tribe. Such an operation was not a test of ones personal skills, but the strength and Foundation of the cultivation organization. Without a heritage, one couldnt do it even if they wanted to. Without giving them time to think, the altar changed again, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded. Countless bolts of lightning appeared within the egg and struck the bodies of the spirit eye clan cultivators. The Thunderbolts were extremely terrifying. Each one of them was enough to split mountains and crack rocks, and could easily melt gold and iron. If such a terrifying bolt of lightning struck a body of flesh and blood, it would probably turn them into ashes. The green feather race cultivators shuddered at the sight of the terrifying lightning, and some of them couldnt help but shout. this is the Tribulation lightning. Its imitating the heavenly Tribulation of cultivators! The other cultivators who were watching from the side could also be sure that this was a Heavenly Tribulation. Crossing the heavenly Tribulation was the last step of cultivation, and it was also the most crucial step. If one could not withstand the heavenly Tribulation, there was a great chance that they would turn into ashes. Although it wasnt a real Heavenly Tribulation, its power was definitely not weak. Even as a bystander, he still felt his heart palpitate. If he was struck, he would be in so much pain that he would wish he were dead. Right now, the terrifying lightning tribulation was continuously striking the bodies of the spirit eye clan cultivators, causing black smoke to rise from their bodies. The spirit eye clans cultivator was writhing in pain. They were unable to break free from the restraints of the runic chains, and could only endure the pain. The green feather race cultivator began to notice something. Although the simulated lightning tribulation was fierce, its power was clearly reduced. Otherwise, a group of spirit eye clan cultivators would have been reduced to ashes. Encountering a lightning tribulation with reduced power was actually not a good thing. The torture one suffered would make one collapse, so it was better to be struck to death directly. They could also tell that Tang Zhen was deliberately tormenting the spirit eye clan cultivators, causing a group of Return To Void stage cultivators to suffer the heavenly Tribulation in advance. Looking at the scene in front of him, combined with Tang Zhens previous explanation, the green feather race cultivator had already guessed Tang Zhens purpose. They used the simulated lightning tribulation to beat up cultivators who had not yet completed their cultivation just to stimulate the monsters hidden in the cultivators bodies. To premature birth the monster in the cultivators body, this could prove that Tang Zhens words were not false. Chapter 4598 Parasitic divine beast_1 Chapter 4598: Parasitic divine beast_1 Chapter 4598: Parasitic divine beast_1 After understanding Tang Zhens purpose, the cultivators immediately perked up and were eager to know the truth. As for what kind of trouble this operation would cause, it was no longer important. The cultivators of the green feather race werent cowards either. Since things had already happened, he had to persist until the end. The lightning tribulation on the altar was getting stronger and stronger, and the damage it caused was getting more and more serious. Before, his skin and flesh were injured, but now, his soul was injured. If the injuries continued to accumulate, even his vajra body would be turned to dust. The cultivators of the spirit eye clan didnt have any defensive measures. They were only relying on their bodies to withstand the lightning tribulation. If the situation continued to develop like this, he would probably be turned into a pile of charcoal in a dozen breaths. Why is there still no movement? The strange phenomenon didnt happen even after a long time, causing the green feather race cultivators to panic. Could it be that Tang Zhen was really lying? In all fairness, they didnt wish for this to be the truth. Otherwise, it would definitely be a matter as if the sky had collapsed. However, all kinds of abnormalities made them suspicious. If that was the truth, he had to accept it even if it hurt. Only by enduring a moments pain could one resolve future worries, and this was even more so for the race. Some cultivators sneaked a glance at Tang Zhen and discovered that he still had a calm expression without any signs of panic. His calm performance also affected the crowd, and they quickly regained their patience. There was no need to rush things. The spirit eye clan cultivator had been completely charred by the lightning and was on the verge of death. If they could not use their cultivation techniques to protect themselves, their resistance would be at its lowest. At this point, cultivators were no different from mortals. The terrifying lightning that could melt metal and refine iron was enough to take his life with one strike. Owwuuu! At this critical moment, a furious roar came from the body of a spiritual eye clan cultivator. It was strange! Everyones spirits were lifted, and they immediately held their breath as they stared at the figure on the altar. Whoosh! One of the charred figures, who was originally bent like a big roasted shrimp, suddenly straightened his body. Moreover, it kept leaning back and assumed a strange posture, which was unspeakably strange. However, in the next second, just as the lightning was about to strike, his abdomen suddenly burst open. Then, a figure flew out from his abdomen. It was a six-legged monster with multi-colored feathers. Its claws were like an eagles, but its head was like an ugly macaque. It had a set of sharp fangs that flickered with a golden luster, making it look extremely ferocious. In the middle of the monsters forehead, there was a strange green eye that flickered with divine light. After it appeared, it let out a roar towards the sky as if it was challenging the heavenly lightning tribulation. There was also a trace of strange aura that rippled in the surroundings, making peoples hearts tremble. its a green-eyed divine beast! Its the totem divine beast of the spirit eye clan! The cultivators of the green feather race were shocked to see this hideous monster, and they immediately recognized its true origin. somethings not right. Ive seen the image of the green-eyed godly beast. Although the two are similar, there are still many differences. Some cultivators raised their doubts, but they didnt dare to make an arbitrary judgment. Its right if theres a difference. This is a premature baby divine beast, so there must be some differences from an adult divine beast. A cultivators eyes were bright as he stared at the monster. His expression was extremely gloomy. I just want to know the origin of this monster. Is it the soul avatar of a spirit eye clan cultivator or the parasitic monster that city Lord Tang Zhen mentioned? At this moment, the cultivators of the green feather race were all extremely excited and eager to find out the truth. Before they could get an answer, a few more shrill howls were heard, and a few more monsters broke out of their bodies. They all had the same posture, thin and weak but ferocious, releasing an aura that made peoples hearts tremble. People who didnt have a high enough realm would be terrified and couldnt help but shiver. After these monsters appeared, they ran around the altar in order to avoid the terrifying lightning. It was obvious that they were panicking. Such a rare sight was an eye-opening experience for the green feather race cultivators, but it also made them even more terrified. They were now more and more convinced that there was indeed a problem with the cultivation method they were cultivating. When they thought about how there were similar divine beast totems in their own tribes, and how they kept visualizing them while cultivating, they felt extremely flustered. If they were the ones being struck by lightning on the altar right now, would the same situation happen? From their charred bodies, green chicks emerged one after another. Just the thought of such a scene was enough to make ones hair stand on end. Alright, stop. Following Tang Zhens order, the lightning and thunder suddenly stopped, and everything returned to normal. Seeing this, the monsters immediately roared and tried to escape. However, at this moment, runic chains began to dance around, firmly binding the bodies of these monsters. No matter how he struggled, he couldnt get rid of it. If they struggled too hard, the runic chains would release electricity, causing these monsters to howl in pain. The energy shield around the altar quickly disintegrated and disappeared as if everything had returned to normal. Everyone, follow me to the stage. Ill reveal the answer to you. Tang Zhen had already left his seat and flew to the center of the altar as he spoke. The situation of the other cultivators followed closely. At this moment, their gazes fell on the few monsters. They watched them struggle and roar, their gazes alert and complicated. They didnt know if it was an illusion, but they felt that their bodies seemed to be emitting a trace of anxiety. This was also the first time they felt the existence of an abnormal thought in their bodies, and the fear in their hearts was needless to say. Tang Zhen didnt care about the monster. Instead, he looked at the charred corpses. After being struck by lightning and breaking out of their bodies, the bodies of the spirit eye clan cultivators were already in tatters. If he were to throw it outside, no one would recognize it. these cultivators of the spirit eye clan have always been arrogant. I bet they never thought that they would die in such a way. One of the spirit eye clan cultivators said with a sigh. Who said theyre dead? Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. His tone contained a trace of ridicule. Hes still not dead? The cultivators of the Green Wing tribe were stunned and looked at the ashes under the pillar. At this moment, Tang Zhen raised his hand and waved it. Bursts of green mist scattered down and wrapped around the charred corpses of the cultivators. A strange scene appeared. The originally broken and charred corpse quickly formed scabs and fell off. However, in the blink of an eye, a complete body appeared in front of him. There was no damage at all. As everyone watched, the dead spirit eye cultivators all opened their eyes. They looked around with confused expressions, as if they had just woken up from a dream. But after a few seconds, their expressions changed rapidly, as if they had recalled something. When he saw the green-eyed godly beast that was bound by the iron chains and constantly twisting and roaring, he immediately revealed a look of fear and anger. It jumped up from the ground and looked at the monster with gritted teeth, as if it had a deep hatred. Such an obvious display was enough to explain the problem. Whats wrong with you guys? what are you doing? A green feather race cultivator asked loudly. Im going to kill these beasts. They took away my cultivation and have been living in my soul. When I was going through the lightning tribulation just now, they suddenly jumped out and took everything away from me. Then, they broke out of my body and came out. Chapter 4599 Waking up from a nightmare (1) Chapter 4599: Waking up from a nightmare (1) Chapter 4599: Waking up from a nightmare (1) When the resurrected spirit eye clan cultivators faced the godly beasts that their race worshipped, they displayed an attitude of hatred that seeped into their bones. He wanted to drink their blood and eat their flesh. His crazed appearance stemmed from the collapse of his faith. They were the only ones who knew how desperate they felt when they found the truth. As cultivators of the Return To Void stage, their reaction speed was naturally extremely fast. In the short time after they woke up, they had already guessed the cause and effect of the matter. Lou Cheng must have found out the truth and used them as test subjects, using the simulated Heavenly Tribulation to force out the parasites in their bodies. The whole process was very painful, but it was nothing compared to the pain in his heart. They couldnt believe that the majestic divine beast that the entire clan believed in was actually so despicable and terrifying. They were clearly a bunch of parasites, hiding in the depths of the soul and stealing the results of cultivation at the critical moment. Lou Chengs simulated Heavenly Tribulation made these monsters reveal their true colors. When it could no longer resist the heavenly Tribulation and its body and soul were about to be destroyed, the parasite finally could not help but jump out. He would first take everything the cultivator had, then abandon and kill the cultivator, and at the same time impatiently escape from danger. This was all personal experience, and there was no falsehood in it. They had thought that they would die with regret, unable to tell this terrifying secret to their clansmen. He never thought that in a trance, a trace of his lost spiritual intelligence was forcibly awakened, and then he experienced the miracle of resurrection. The inconceivable abilities and techniques left the spirit eye clan cultivators in awe, but they were instantly consumed by rage. Their nature to seek revenge for the smallest grievance made them eager to take revenge. Looking at the parasitic monsters that had tricked them and the entire spirit eye clan, all they wanted to do was kill them. He would kill all these monsters first, then tell his clansmen not to continue being deceived. Otherwise, what happened to him today would be the future of his clansmen. As for other matters, big and small grudges, they were no longer important. No matter if it was the cultivators of loucheng or the hostile cultivators from the upper realm, the original hatred could be thrown aside. Compared to the parasitic beast, this hatred was simply laughable. It could even be said to be not worth mentioning. At this moment, the atmosphere on the altar was unusually oppressive. The spirit eye clan cultivators tearful accusation made the green feather clan cultivators sigh inwardly. They had no choice but to accept this cruel reality. He looked at the spirit eye clan cultivators and didnt seem as wary and hostile as before. In fact, there was even a hint of pity. After all, everyone was in the same boat. They were all pitiful worms that had been parasitized by monsters, and their ancestors had been kept in the dark. They fought so hard for it, but in the end, it all benefited others. Perhaps the only difference was that they were of different races and were controlled by different divine beasts. Perhaps there was also competition between divine beasts, and they had always been trying to determine who was stronger. But what did that honor have to do with them? So, what should I do next? The group of cultivators who had always thought that they were wise and powerful, and that they would remain calm even if a mountain collapsed, were all confused at this moment. They suddenly realized that even if they knew the truth, they didnt have the ability to change it. It was like a high-rise building that had been built long ago, but now it had to empty the foundation. If he did this, the house would collapse. However, if they didnt take any action, it would be equivalent to working for nothing. They had invested and built the high-rise building, but the real owner was someone else. The more he thought about it, the more he felt suffocated and shocked. What future could such a race have? Just like the chickens on the farm, they would be slaughtered at the right time and eventually become a pile of meat on the plate. Both the spirit eye race and the green feather race had lost their backbone. After a moment of silence, they finally looked at Tang Zhen. If it wasnt for Tang Zhen, they would never have discovered the truth and would still be kept in the dark like fools. Since Tang Zhen had the ability to expose it, he would definitely have the ability to solve it. Even if he was unable to solve it, he would definitely be able to provide reasonable suggestions. Compared to their bewilderment and helplessness, Tang Zhen would definitely know more secrets. The key question was, what was the price to pay? However, Tang Zhen did not press on. Instead, he gave them enough time to think about this matter. After thinking it through, they would sit down and discuss it calmly. Tang Zhen left the island with the green feather race cultivators and the resurrected spirit eye race captives. In the following time, Tang Zhen acted as if nothing had happened. He discussed seafood cultivation with Liu Ergen and also visited other interest groups. Tang Zhens visit made the residents of the tower City ecstatic as they gave him an incomparably warm welcome. They had already heard that Tang Zhen was the Honorary President of the food Association and had generously sponsored a million points for the event. Those who werent residents of loucheng had no idea what a million points meant. It was simply a huge sum of money that made people drool. Even if he sold an entire sect, he probably wouldnt be able to get that much money. Liu Ergen, who had received a huge sum of money, had become a famous person in loucheng recently. In order to collect the top-grade seafood, he spared no expense. However, this kind of operation was not reprimanded by Tang Zhen. Instead, it was praised in public several times. With hundreds of millions of people, Tang Zhen had become the God of Fortune in the eyes of Lou citys residents. They all hoped that he could join an interest organization. At that time, he could just wave his hand and sponsor a sum of money for the event. Wouldnt that be wonderful? In order to attract Tang Zhen, the residents of Lou city racked their brains to think of ways to make the interest groups more attractive. In the process of working hard to improve, the residents of Lou city who originally belonged to different classes also continued to integrate and get closer. Because of their background and identity, there was a gap between them, but everyone was equal in loucheng. The noble status in the secular world was not worth mentioning at all compared to the residents of Lou city. In this regard, everyone was indeed equal. They had a Foundation of equality, a common interest, and a mutual understanding in the process of contact. Even if there was ice, it would slowly melt. Tang Zhen didnt disappoint. He joined a few interest organizations one after another and sponsored various activity funds. Tang Zhen would never be stingy with money when it came to sponsorships, but he would never give out money randomly. The funds he provided had to be spent elsewhere, and he was absolutely not allowed to misappropriate them. Of course, such a thing would definitely not happen. Lets not talk about whether or not he had the guts. Even if he did, he would not be able to hide it from the building spirit. Similar point transactions would be carried out in the tower, and each point could be traced back to its source. If he wanted to do something sneaky under the surveillance of the building spirit, he would be thinking too highly of himself. In short, one should never treat the rules as childs play. Things that could be trampled on in the outside world were not allowed to be touched in the tower. Just as Tang Zhen was having fun with the people and actively promoting the integration of the residents of the tower, the cultivators of the green feather race were busy. They left the city and went to different places to look for the cultivators from the upper realm of different races. They had always been in a state of competition and would not contact each other unless there was a need. Not to mention that the Green Wing clan had chosen to cooperate with Lou Cheng and was regarded as Lou Chengs Lackey by the cultivators of the upper realm. Even though they couldnt defeat Lou Cheng, they could still hide. They were full of contempt for the green feather races behavior. As for whether they were envious or jealous, only they themselves knew. When the two sides met, it was inevitable that they would sneer at each other, but at the same time, they had to be vigilant. He was afraid that the cultivators of the green feather race would jump out and cause him trouble. After all, before this, Lou Cheng had publicly announced that all the races who had participated in snatching the water Spirits Pearl had made a mistake. Within a year, he had to go to loucheng to plead guilty and be punished. Even though they were disdainful, none of the cultivators dared to question the powerful Lou Cheng. When they saw the cultivators of the Green Wing clan, they subconsciously thought that they were running errands for Lou Cheng to punish him. However, the attitude of the green feather race cultivator confused them, and they couldnt hide the sadness and pity in their eyes. It didnt take long for them to become dazed, their faces full of doubt. Chapter 4600 The spread of panic (1) Chapter 4600: The spread of panic (1) Chapter 4600: The spread of panic (1) After some consideration, the Green Wing race cultivators decided to share the news so that everyone could share the pain and fright. Another benefit of letting more people know was that they could find a solution together. There were also cultivators who were thinking about whether they could hide this matter and secretly look for a solution. The main purpose of this was to avoid causing panic. However, after some deduction, he realized that there was no benefit to it. A terrifying conspiracy like this was already related to life and death. Deliberately hiding it would only make things worse. If there was an accident during this period, and the conspiracy was not known to outsiders, they would become the eternal sinners of their race. Before they started the operation, they had asked Tang Zhen and received a positive reply. He could spread the news and let more cultivators know the truth, but he had to bear the consequences himself. Lou Chengs method was equivalent to killing without burying. After the truth was revealed, he chose to retreat at the peak of his career. Ive already done my part, and what happens next has nothing to do with me. On the other hand, the cultivators of the Green Wing race were living in anxiety and hatred every day. As they moved, the highly toxic news began to spread. Every cultivator from the upper realm would fall into an extremely terrible state after hearing about it. Deep in the sea, on an island. Nonsense, youre all talking nonsense! One of the mandrill race cultivators couldnt help but curse. The expression on his face was unusually ferocious. He could not believe that he was just a parasite. All the hard work he had put in was actually to serve the parasitic monster in his body. The other Mandrill race cultivators were also bewildered, but their expressions were still normal. Unexpectedly, the mandrill cultivator roared in the next moment. His spirit quickly condensed, and a huge Mandrill gradually took shape. This was the standard battle state, which meant that he was about to attack. You ants, youre all f * cking trash! The mandrill divine beasts face was twisted as it glared at the green feather race cultivator, as if it was going to tear him to pieces. mordona, what are you doing? lets talk this out! Seeing this, the other Mandrill race cultivators quickly comforted and comforted him, afraid that he would lose control and go berserk. Looking at their companion who had lost control and gone berserk, they felt a trace of abnormality. Such a situation should not have happened. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the green feather race cultivators eyes turned red and he pounced on the green feather race cultivator. His first move was a Swift and fierce killing move. Ants who are spouting nonsense, go to hell! His voice was filled with anger as he swung his huge arm at the Green Wing tribe cultivator, trying to smash him into a pulp. Wake up, what are you doing? The other Mandrill race cultivators shouted to stop their rampaging companion while cursing inwardly. The green feather race represented Lou Cheng and came to warn them. They were also willing to cooperate. The sudden attack of a companion would only make things worse, or even turn into enemies. What worried them even more was that their companions mental state was clearly abnormal to the extreme. Combined with the news they had just heard, the mandrill race cultivator couldnt help but suspect that their companion was actually angry from embarrassment and wanted to kill them to silence them. The reason why he was so angry was naturally because his true colors had been exposed! The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. They also became terrified. At first, they thought that the green feather race cultivator was just spouting nonsense, but now it seemed like things werent as simple as they seemed. There might really be a big problem in his body. The current situation didnt allow him to think too much. The most important thing was to control his companions and prevent more casualties. The cultivators of the two races attacked at the same time, trying to suppress the mandrill that had lost control before making their next move. However, when they attacked, they realized that this Mandrill race cultivator who had lost control was extremely brave and the battle techniques he displayed were even more shocking. Its actions were not like that of a divine beast, but more like the descent of a divine beasts true body. The divine might it released made people feel fear. He had never seen some of the techniques before, so it was impossible for them to be performed by his companions. It was more like an innate divine ability, an inheritance that came with the bloodline. More and more suspicious points appeared, which made the mandrill race cultivators feel uneasy. The cultivators of the green feather race, on the other hand, were extremely calm and composed. They all used lightning-type spell techniques and weapons. Through previous experiments, it could be confirmed that the parasite was most afraid of lightning attacks. Following a burst of lightning and thunder, the divine beast immediately revealed a look of fear and subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. But in this situation, how could the cultivators on both sides let him escape? they had to figure it out. After another round of joint suppression, the mandrill race cultivator was finally suppressed. Looking at the other partys state, it was obvious that he had lost his mind and was more like a beast trapped in a cage. His companion tried to wake him up, but there was no effect at all. The out-of-control cultivator was like a trapped beast, full of ferocity and panic, which made his companions feel extremely unfamiliar. With no other choice, they could only ask for help from the green feather race. send it to loucheng as soon as possible. There might be a way to solve it. The green feather race cultivators had been shocked too much during their cooperation with Lou Cheng. When they encountered difficulties, Lou Cheng was the first one they thought of. Lou Cheng really has a solution? One of the mandrill race cultivators asked doubtfully. He was in a terrible mood. Lou Chengs means are far beyond your imagination! The green feather race cultivator said with a hint of disdain in his voice. He suddenly felt that this guy was a little stupid. If it wasnt for Lou Cheng, who would have known the secret of the parasitic beasts? Even at this time, he was still questioning Lou Cheng, which really made people speechless. The green feather race cultivator shook his head inwardly. This bunch of idiots still didnt realize the severity of the situation. If they had been there at that time and had seen the parasitic beast break out of the body with their own eyes, perhaps they would not have had such an attitude. Alright, well go with you. The mandrill race cultivators were at their wits end and couldnt let their companions go crazy, so they had to agree to go to the tower together. He didnt expect to meet the other groups of cultivators from the upper realm as soon as he arrived in loucheng. After exchanging information, they found out that it was the cultivators of the green feather race who had revealed the secret of the parasitic beasts to them. This piece of news was too shocking, and they had to pay great attention to it, so they followed him here. Now that they had met and communicated with each other, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that there was a problem. Such a situation was naturally due to the rule of the building, which blocked the influence of the mysterious power on his thinking. In the following time, a group of cultivators headed to the island and saw the suppressed parasitic beast. He then conversed with the spirit eye clan cultivators who had been revived and turned into cripples, listening to their stories of what had happened. When the whole process was over, all the cultivators became silent. In the face of the hard truth, they could not believe that they might have been parasitized by monsters. Quickly find city Lord Tang Zhen and ask him how to solve this. The object of hostility had now become a life-saving straw. When it came to their own interests, the bottom line of cultivators would become very flexible. Not long after the request was sent, they received a reply. There were indeed solutions, but each had its own drawbacks. It all depended on ones choice. He could use the towers altar to simulate lightning tribulations to attack and force the parasitic monster out of his body. However, such an operation could very likely result in death. The spirit eye clan cultivators were the best example. Fortunately, Tang Zhen had acted and pulled them back from the abyss of death. For this matter, they were full of gratitude to Tang Sanzang, and they no longer cared about their previous hatred. Compared to the parasites crisis, everything else was not important. This was actually a method. When a problem couldnt be solved for the time being, he could think of a way to create a bigger problem. Tang Zhen was a troublemaker. He deliberately exposed the truth of the parasitic beasts in order to make the true spirit world completely chaotic. Chapter 4601 219-source of cure (1) Chapter 4601: Chapter 219-source of cure (1) Chapter 4601: Chapter 219-source of cure (1) Good things dont go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles. However, in a short period of time, the cultivators from various races in the upper realm learned of this shocking news. They gathered in loucheng to find a solution to the problem. They would not leave even if they were driven away. The cultivators from the upper realm were considered to be knowledgeable and had experienced all kinds of crises and predicaments in their lives. However, the accident this time had left them flustered and at a loss. They had no idea how to solve it. There was no doubt that parasitic beasts existed. The most important thing now was to solve the parasite crisis. He could ignore everything else for now. Tang Zhen didnt disappoint and gave a solution. The most straightforward way was to take the initiative to step onto the altar and accept the destruction of the simulated Heavenly Tribulation. Lou Cheng could guarantee that he would be able to force the parasitic beast out, but it might endanger the lives of the cultivators. The entire scene of the lightning Phoenix spirit eye clan cultivators was recorded, and the tragic scene made everyones hearts tremble. Everyone couldnt help but feel a sense of sympathy for the spirit eye clan cultivators. Especially the scene of being struck into charcoal and then having his stomach cut through, it made people feel a chill down their backs. The facts were enough to prove that the cultivators who participated in the terrifying Thunder tribulation therapy had a 90% chance of survival. However, Tang Zhens performance made all the cultivators happy. With just a wave of his hand, he was able to bring a spirit eye clan cultivator back to life. This was simply unbelievable. The only regret was that the resurrected cultivators would lose their original cultivation realm. Such a situation was naturally the doing of the parasitic beast. In the process of breaking out of the body, it robbed the cultivator of everything. Although it was already a great fortune to be able to keep their lives, to a cultivator, losing their cultivation was worse than death. If they had to make a choice, the cultivators would rather continue to take risks and ensure their own cultivation realm. Struggling in the cultivation world, many times it was beyond ones control. Powerful strength was the only guarantee. Sir Tang Zhen, do you have a better solution? The cultivator who asked was from the wood Demon race of the true spirit world. He looked like a human-shaped tree with green branches growing on his head. Compared to the hesitation and fear of the other races, the wood monster tribe reacted the fastest. As soon as they got the news, they went to the City Tower. It turned out that before this, The Wood Demon race had already sensed something strange. The wood monster tribe didnt disclose this information. They had been investigating in secret. The news from Lou Cheng surprised and delighted The Wood Demon cultivators, and the confusion hidden in their hearts was also solved. there is a solution, but it requires a certain price. Cultivators from various races gathered in the city Tower. As the Lord of the City Tower, Tang Zhen had to meet them no matter what. He was also responsible for answering questions related to the parasite. Theres a way to solve this! The worried cultivators were overjoyed when they heard this. They would only pay attention to the price after finding a solution to the problem. It was more important to keep his life, and he could study other things later. Facing a bunch of eager eyes, Tang Zhen slowly said,Loucheng has a type of pill that can paralyze the parasitic beast and cause it to fall into a state of deep sleep. There was also a special cultivation technique that was specifically targeted at parasitic beasts. As long as one cultivated it successfully, coupled with the corresponding methods, one could force the parasitic beast out of the body. This method is very safe, and you can still retain your cultivation. Even if you fall, you wont be completely crippled. The eyes of the cultivators lit up. If that was the case, it was definitely the ideal solution. They really wanted spirit pills, but they also really wanted cultivation techniques. Tang Zhen knew the thoughts of the cultivators and continued,You have to pay a certain price to use this method. You need to pay the cost to refine the medicinal pill and you also need to pay the copyright fee to learn the cultivation method. Whoever wants to try will have to pay 50 million silver taels. If you are willing to form a group to register, you can even enjoy a discount. Upon hearing Tang Zhens request, all the cultivators were slightly stunned as they revealed an expression of disbelief. They had thought of all kinds of possibilities and were prepared to bleed and cut their flesh. However, they did not expect Tang Zhens request to be so unexpected. They even suspected that Tang Zhen was intentionally joking. This was the exclusive method to save a Return To Void stage mighty figure and expel a terrifying parasitic beast, and it only cost fifty million taels of gold and silver. Since when did the gold and silver used by mortals become the currency used by cultivators for trade? It was truly outrageous to the extreme, making one feel incredulous. However, they were also clear that it was impossible for Tang Zhen to speak nonsense. Otherwise, where would the face of the city Lord be? After the shock, it was a pleasant surprise. If it were any other request, it might be difficult to fulfill. However, if it was something like gold or silver, it would not be difficult for these cultivators. Fifty million sounded like a lot, but it was only for mortals. There were too many ways to gather a group of cultivators in the venerable realm. This was good news, and his heavy heart suddenly felt a little relieved. We want a spot, but well have to pay the fee later. The wood monster races cultivators were the first to speak. They were obviously a bit impatient. The worries they had hidden in their hearts made them unwilling to let go of any opportunity. Regardless of whether Lou Cheng was telling the truth or not, they had to send someone to try it out. They should not be afraid at the critical moment. If they missed this opportunity, it wouldnt just affect them, but the safety of the entire race. With the experience of being expelled, it would be easy for him to analyze it in the future and try to crack the secret technique Lou Cheng used. It was better to rely on oneself than on others. Only after one had mastered it would one dare to operate it with ease. Otherwise, the future wood monster tribe would likely be controlled by Lou Cheng and be at his mercy for survival. The cultivators of the other races naturally had the same thoughts as the wood demons, and they were all scrambling to sign up. They all did the same thing. They sent out a cultivator to experience it while the rest of their companions remained on the sidelines. Acting so cautiously, it was obvious that he still had scruples. It was normal to have such a mentality. Although Lou Cheng had exposed the existence of the parasite, he still couldnt gain absolute trust. Even the cultivators of the green feather race couldnt trust Lou Cheng unconditionally, let alone the cultivators of other races. Tang Zhen didnt mind at all. He only wanted money. A group of cultivators from the upper realm who specifically collected gold and silver for Lou Cheng must be very efficient. It wouldnt be long before Tang Zhen would be able to earn a huge sum of money. He could have set a higher price, but it would not be beneficial for his future development. A long-term plan was the best. As long as he managed it well, he should not have to worry about money in the future. The cultivators sent by the various races soon received a black elixir. The surface of the elixir flickered with electric currents. He sneakily checked it and swallowed it after confirming that there was no problem. One after another, spiritual will was transmitted over, carrying cultivation techniques that targeted the parasitic beasts. When the cultivator agreed to receive it, it would inscribe the circulation route in his body. If one observed the circulation route carefully, they would find that it was more like lines of runes that were constantly drawn in the cultivators body. As the cultivation technique circulated, it constantly flickered. The meridians that already existed in his body immediately produced a magical effect because of these rune-like routes. A strange power was released silently, weaving an invisible net in his body. The cultivators kept this in mind and prepared to study and analyze it in the future. Cultivation required time, and Tang Zhen would definitely not accompany him. He still had to join various interest organizations and enjoy a rare leisurely life. Most of the cultivators from the major races had left the city to collect the gold and silver that they owed Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen allowed credit, but he wasnt allowed to delay it indefinitely. He had to pay the bill in a months time. A group of venerable bosses with high positions in the true spirit realm, who had countless people serving them with a wave of their hands, had now been reduced to miserable miners. In the ocean that was about to dry up, they would look for traces of gold and silver, and then filter and refine them. At the same time, the residents of Lou city were also searching around, sweeping up all the treasures in the ocean. Chapter 4602 The unlucky venerable ink pupil (1) Chapter 4602: The unlucky venerable ink pupil (1) Chapter 4602: The unlucky venerable ink pupil (1) There was an area in Lou city that ordinary residents had no right to enter. There was a sealed Hall with an area of more than 10000 square meters. At this moment, it was brightly lit, and many figures were walking or communicating. In the central area, there was a high platform where a cage was placed. In the cage full of runes, there was a dragon-like monster locked up. It was drooling and dying. Looking at the broken scales and wounds, one could tell that it had suffered a lot of injuries. However, if one looked closely, the injuries were clearly caused by the monster itself. Using its sharp claws to madly scratch itself was an obvious act of self-harm. The sound of footsteps came, and a familiar voice sounded. Its still self-mutilating? as long as it can move, it will attack itself, another voice replied. if it wasnt for the two consciousnesses fighting against each other, Im afraid I would have scratched myself into pieces. Tang Zhen nodded his head. Looking at the locked up supremacy ink eye, he could not help but shake his head. The elite cultivators from the upper realm had become like this. It was worse than death. But then again, it was all thanks to venerable ink pupils operation that the cornerstone platform discovered the abnormality and the existence of the parasitic beast. Tang Zhen, who knew the secret, naturally couldnt remain indifferent. He used this matter to begin his deployment. In the future, when he went to true spirit world, he would inevitably encounter many dangers and bring Lou Cheng a lot of trouble. In order to prevent loucheng from receiving more attention, Tang Zhen had to make a big news that was enough to attract everyones attention. When everyones attention was on this matter, Lou Cheng naturally faded out of the public eye. Being famous was indeed a good thing, and ordinary people could not ask for more. However, in the cruel world of cultivation, it had become the root of trouble. The more famous you were, the more people would have their eyes on you. They would all want to bring you down and then pounce on you to drink your blood and eat your meat. The person conversing with Tang Zhen was true Lord White sheep, who had already advanced to the venerable realm. He was naturally sensitive and eager to learn. His interest in knowledge research exceeded his interest in cultivation. The real purpose of advancing and breaking through was also to have a longer life to study and research. After successfully advancing, he began to focus on his interest again, and cultivation became a secondary matter. Such an indifferent attitude was enough to crush most cultivators. When Tang Zhen learned about this, he set up a Science Academy in loucheng and appointed the venerable white sheep as the Dean of the science Academy. He couldnt always rely on the cornerstone platform. Lou Cheng also had to find a way to grow on his own so that he could calmly deal with all kinds of changes. A child who never grew up would never have a future. The establishment of the Academy of Science was only the first step to his growth. The Academy of Science could recruit residents and apply for research projects from Lou Cheng. They would also get special funding support. The first task of the Academy of Science was to study parasitic beasts and figure out how to control and solve them. This was a super difficult problem, and it was not easy to get the answer. Fortunately, he had the help of the cornerstone platform, which provided some solutions, but it was only the framework. Whether it would work or not, and how to operate it during the period, all needed to be improved by the residents of the loucheng. Being able to point out the path was actually equivalent to half the success. When venerable white sheep and his subordinates saw the plan, they were all dumbfounded and couldnt help but praise it. He even requested Tang Zhen to allow them to pay a visit to his true body in hopes of obtaining some pointers. Such a request was not excessive, but it was impossible to achieve. After rejecting true Lord White sheeps request, Tang Zhen sent venerable ink pupil over to see if he could obtain any useful information from this mutant. However, he did not expect that venerable ink pupil, who had been freed from his restraints, would suddenly go crazy and start to hurt himself. If he didnt control it in time, he would have scratched himself to death on the spot. After some observation and analysis, it was confirmed that something had gone wrong during the fusion process, causing two souls to be controlling his body. One of them should be mo Tongs main body, while the others soul consciousness should be the parasite in his body. When Reverend ink eye discovered the truth, he wanted to kill the parasite or perish together with it. This led to his crazy self-harm behavior. After analyzing the cause and the result, things would become much easier. Tang Zhens purpose for coming here this time was to negotiate with sovereign mo Tong and get him to hand over the water spirit Pearl. Up until now, the water Spirits Pearl was still missing. It was very likely that it had been hidden by supremacy ink eye. If one person hid an item and ten thousand people searched for it, it would be really difficult to find an item without any clues. Tang Zhen casually flicked a medicinal pill onto the monsters body and it instantly dissolved. After the time for three breaths, a seedling appeared, and its developed roots grew rapidly at the open wound. Perhaps it was because of the irritating pain during the growing process, the monster in the cage began to twist and Twitch. At this time, it could be seen how awkward the monsters body was. It was obvious that the two consciousnesses were fighting, which led to strange and exaggerated movements. It was obvious that the two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything to the other. Tang Zhens intervention had caused a change in this dispute. In a short period of time, the sapling grew rapidly and grew five thin and long black leaves. After the leaf appeared, a strange scene occurred. Wisps of black mist continuously gathered. This mist had no source or source, it could be said to have appeared out of thin air, but it was eventually absorbed by the thin and long leaves. After absorbing the mist, it was sent directly into the roots and seeped into the monsters body. The wounds on the monsters body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and black fur-like things grew out. Its violently trembling body gradually quieted down, and then the monster opened its three eyes. His brutal and crazy eyes stared intently at Tang Zhen as though he was choosing a person to devour. However, in the next moment, his eyes changed. One of them was filled with fear. In the other two eyes, there was a light of doubt and embarrassment, and it was constantly alternating. From the change in his eyes, one could tell that venerable ink pupils mental state was extremely bad. After a full ten seconds, the monster slowly opened its mouth. City Lord, what do you want to do? At this moment, the person controlling the body should be supremacy ink eye. He was able to recognize Tang Zhen and was even able to communicate with him rationally. If it was a monster, it would not be able to do this at all. I used a secret technique to help you maintain your soul and gain control of this body, but its only temporary. If you want to return to normal, there are still many things to be done. The first thing to do is to expel the monsters consciousness from the body. Tang Zhens voice had just faded when one of the monsters eyes underwent a change. It revealed a violent and brutal aura. Ant, this is my body. Its that idiot who should get out. And you, you ant, how dare you treat the God clan like this? you will be severely punished! The voice that came suddenly was wild and violent. It was obviously not from supremacy ink eye, but the parasitic beast that was hiding in his body. Tang Zhen involuntarily let out a cold laugh when he heard these words. Venerable ink pupil did not expect that there would be a monster living in his body and that it would be awakened by his self-righteous operation. He was helpless now and could only choose to commit suicide, but he could not get what he wanted because of the monsters obstruction. Sovereign ink pupil deserved it, and it was only right for him to be tortured. However, this reckless parasitic monster actually dared to open its mouth to provoke Tang Zhen. It was simply looking down on its own life. Tang Zhen wasnt very clear on how the gods race would take revenge. Moreover, he didnt care about it at all. However, one thing was clear. This monster that dared to challenge him would immediately experience what it meant to be better off dead. Very good. I hope you can continue to be stubborn after a while. Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he gently snapped his fingers. A clear sound reverberated in the spacious hall. Venerable white sheep and the other cultivators in the building watched from the side. They were very curious about how Tang Zhen would do it. As soon as the thought came to his mind, a shrill wail resounded through the hall, and the monster in the cage twisted and turned again. Chapter 4603 Compromise and surrender (1) Chapter 4603: Compromise and surrender (1) Chapter 4603: Compromise and surrender (1) After a full ten minutes, the wailing finally stopped. Looking at the beast in the cage, it was as soft as mud, as if it would melt at any time. If one observed carefully, one could see something strange. Inside the broken skin, there were grass-root like things, twisted and intertwined like a fine net. However, it was like a living thing, constantly wriggling and wriggling, drilling into the flesh and blood. There were also traces of lightning that were produced as the grass squirmed, constantly stimulating the flesh and twitching violently. This kind of suffering was worse than death. Every second was like being in hell. However, when the punishment was over, the monster opened its eyes again. Although it was exhausted, it was happy. Your methods are really effective, haha. A faint voice rang out. It was clearly venerable ink eye and not the arrogant monster. He didnt seem to be affected by the pain and torture just now. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such an attitude. Thats natural. Tang Zhen gently nodded. His words were filled with confidence. It was useless for ones own people to say it. The greatest reward was the recognition of the enemy. Tang Zhens methods had tormented the parasitic beast to the point where it was on the verge of death, but the divine sense of supremacy ink eye had been cut off. It was the same as the pain he had just experienced. He did not feel a single bit of it as it was all borne by the parasitic monster. He and the parasitic monster lived in the same body and fought with each other endlessly. However, because they each had control of half of the body, he could not do anything to the other party. Not long ago, he had even noticed that the parasitic monster was gaining the upper hand and had gained more control of his body. However, his soul was affected and was silently absorbed and digested. In the end, it would only become nutrients for the monster. die! venerable ink eye, who had noticed the abnormality, chose to commit suicide without hesitation, planning to die together with the parasitic monster. Of course, this was the worst possible outcome. If possible, he still hoped to kill the parasitic beast and become the controller of this monsters body. Even though he hated this body to the core, he had no other choice. Staying alive was the most important thing. He still had important things to do and could not die so easily. However, Tang Zhens following words caused sovereign mo Tong to change his mind. Tang Zhen told venerable ink pupil about the parasitic beasts condition and showed him the live recording of the situation. what? sovereign ink eyes eyes widened. He couldnt believe that the spiritual eye clan was in such a life-threatening situation. It turned out that the unforeseen event that he encountered was not an accident at all, but a hidden danger that had long been hidden in his body. Because of his own careless actions, the parasitic beast was formed in advance, which led to all the following things. In a short period of time, venerable ink pupil had too many thoughts and became silent. He suddenly became confused, not knowing where the road ahead was and what the future of his race would be like. His struggle for life suddenly became meaningless. The moment he knew the truth, he even wanted to give up all his persistence and silently wait for death. However, Tang Zhen clearly understood that his mental defense line had already collapsed. He only needed to put in a little more effort. As the sound of footsteps rang out, the mortals of the spirit eye clan were brought before supremacy ink eye. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with sorrow. Ill give you all an hour to discuss this properly before letting me know your final decision. Tang Zhen sealed off the surrounding space, leaving behind only a group of spirit eye clan members. He walked to the side and chatted with venerable white sheep. As long as the spirit eye clan wasnt stupid, they would make a wise choice. Of course, there was also the possibility that the spiriteye clan might be cooperating on the surface, but they were secretly plotting something. However, even if this was the case, it would not affect Tang Zhens plan. Soon, the time was up. Tang Zhen removed the restriction and looked at the spiritual eye clan members. We are willing to cooperate. Ill go with you, venerable ink eye said calmly. He did not show any signs of frustration or unwillingness. Since he had already made a decision, there was no need to hesitate. Compared to the future of his race, other benefits could be completely abandoned. Tang Zhen nodded his head and looked at sovereign mo Tong. He knew that the other party definitely still had something to say. I will hand over the water Spirits Pearl. However, in exchange, I hope to obtain the method to control the parasitic beast. Now that he knew about the parasite, he had to think of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Up until now, theres no perfect solution. We can only suppress it by taking medicinal pills. I can sell it at the cost price, and you can pay gold and silver for the transaction. Ten thousand Jin of silver for one. One pill can suppress it for a year. Hearing Tang Zhens trade request, a trace of surprise appeared on mo Tongs face. He did not expect Tang Zhen to use gold and silver to trade. In the past, he had heard that Lou Cheng liked to collect gold and silver, all because of the eccentric hobby of the city Lord, Tang Zhen. Back then, supremacy ink pupil had even mocked him, saying that this was the style of a bumpkin. Even though he had become a cultivator and controlled a huge cultivation organization, he still regarded gold and silver as his life. Now that he had personally experienced it, he didnt mock and mock him anymore, but instead started to ponder. Could it be that the gold and silver in the secular world had some special use, which was why Lou Cheng kept collecting and hoarding them? When he returned to the true spirit world, he would need to stock up more to facilitate the transaction with Lou Cheng. Who knew when it would come in handy. The water Spirits Pearl is extremely precious. I want to use it to exchange for the method of making the elixir. Venerable ink pupil knew that he might not be able to get what he wanted. Dont even think about it, Tang Zhen shook his head and said with a slightly disdainful tone,The value of the water Spirits Pearl is only to you. In my opinion, its nothing. The only reason I want it is to seal the Eye of the Sea. Other than that, it has no other use. Dont even think about threatening me. This originally belonged to the lower realm, you just snatched it and hid it. You have to return what you stole. Dont think about going back on your word, or I have a hundred ways to make you regret it. Currently, in the lower realm, Tang Zhens words held enormous weight. He would definitely be able to do what he said. The warning was to remind him that they did not have the right to bargain. Theres no need for your reminder, Im very clear about my situation. Since we cant make a deal, I wont force you. Well do it according to the rules you set. I just hope that there wont be a limit to the number of pills. There are many spirit eye cultivators, and a small number of pills wont be enough. He could imagine how popular this elixir would be once the secret of the parasitic beast was revealed. Unless the secret recipe could be deciphered, Lou Cheng would become the only seller. If possible, he had to buy and stock up more in case he couldnt get it in the future. No problem. As long as youre sensible, Ill give you priority in the supply of medicinal pills. yes. venerable ink eye nodded. He had made up his mind to find a way to break the seal after he got the elixir. The future of the spirit eye clan couldnt be controlled by others. If Tang Zhen knew of his thoughts, he would definitely sneer and reply that it was wishful thinking. Since he wanted to sell the pills and monopolize the entire market, he naturally had to put in a lot of effort in the area of cracking them. Previously, when he was on the cornerstone platform, he quickly found an item that just happened to meet his needs. The main function of the pill furnace was not to refine pills, but to add an anti-cracking function. The finished elixir could be placed in this specially made elixir furnace to have an anti-cracking effect. Even an alchemy Grandmaster would not be able to analyze and decipher it. In the end, they would only be confused and completely collapse. Chapter 4604 222-dead end Chapter 4604: Chapter 222-dead end? Chapter 4604: Chapter 222-dead end? After the two sides had reached an agreement, venerable ink pupil informed them of the hidden location of the water spirit Pearl. It was actually located in a Black Desert on the original land. Using the scorching heat of the desert and a special sealing technique, the water Spirits Pearls aura was completely blocked. In the process of sealing the water Spirits Pearl, he also used a precious spirit talisman, which was an item specially prepared for this operation. The cultivators of every race had similar things in their hands in case of an emergency. Some things might not be done, but the corresponding preparations must be made. No one could guarantee that they wouldnt be lucky enough to find a top-grade treasure of destiny. After knowing the exact location, Tang Zhen immediately sent people over and successfully brought back the water Spirits Pearl. After taking it back, Tang Zhen played with it for a few minutes before storing it in the treasure vault. He had already fulfilled one-fifth of the requirements to upgrade to a level 5 building, and the remaining spiritual pearls of the four elements would be found sooner or later. Although there were only a few years left, Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. As long as he completed the unification of the lower realm, finding the other four elemental spiritual pearls would not be a problem. When there was no resistance in doing things, one could do whatever they wanted, and no one would care even if the world was turned upside down. After retrieving the water Spirits Pearl, Tang Zhen began to place more attention on the struggling sea tribe. In recent times, the battle with the sea Race had become more and more frequent. The other party was clearly struggling on the brink of death and would definitely not be willing to wait for death. If it was in the past, the ocean would be their territory, and they would definitely have the advantage in battles. But now, it was different. The sea level was constantly decreasing, and the seabed was exposed everywhere. The boundless ocean now had countless depressions and lakes, trapping many marine creatures within. Ordinary sea creatures were at the mercy of others, but the sea demons had gone completely crazy. Whenever they saw the residents of the city, they would immediately attack. Their behavior was crazy to the extreme. The sea demons saw no hope in the rapidly drying up ocean. In the face of the threat of death, choosing to fight for their lives was an inevitable result. The cultivators of Lou Cheng were not polite to sea demons like this. They offered a series of services such as killing and collecting their corpses. The food factories in loucheng had been running at full capacity recently, and the food they produced was piled up like mountains. Except for a small portion that was to be eaten, the rest were sent to the underground cold storage and stored in batches. Tang Zhen, who had experienced a food shortage, had a deep obsession with food storage. Under the circumstances where it was possible, it was naturally better to store as much as possible. Even if Lou Cheng couldnt eat it, he could sell it outside. These sausages made of sea demon flesh were no different from elixirs for strengthening the body. Using gold and silver to trade was bound to be a large amount of income. After the cultivators cleaned up the city, the ordinary residents could start to collect materials. No matter if it was food or minerals, the residents of the city would not refuse them. This was a plundering development. It was Tang Zhens preparation to fill up his wallet before he left the lower realm. People often said that the poor had rich roads, and this was naturally very reasonable. Whether it was the cost of the journey or the bribe needed to be paid in an unfamiliar environment, all of these required sufficient money. Without money to clear the way, it would be difficult. It was the same for Lou Cheng. In order to maintain the operation of Lou Cheng, the daily expenses were like running water. If one didnt take charge, one wouldnt know how expensive rice and firewood were. Tang Zhen didnt love money, but he just maintained his life. Although loucheng now had some industrial foundation and could produce its own food and pills, it was still a big city. If he wanted to be self-sufficient, there was still a big gap. It couldnt even meet the low-end needs, let alone the high-end needs. Without the cornerstone platform, loucheng would probably collapse in an instant. Tang Zhen was clear about this and had been working hard to make up for it so that he could grow up and be independent as soon as possible. The current Lou Cheng was like a seedling in a greenhouse, growing under the protection of the cornerstone platform. The lower realms environment seemed harsh, but with the cornerstone platforms protection, the dangers they encountered were actually more frightening than dangerous. However, in the true spirit world, it was equivalent to being exposed to the wind, frost, rain, and snow. No matter how strong the cornerstone platform was, it could not block the arrows that came from all directions. Only by relying on ones own strength could one grow. Annihilating the deep sea tribe was a crucial step in their growth process. The current appearance of the deep sea had completely changed. If the sea races cultivators saw the entire scene, they would definitely be sad and cry. Not only did the surface of the ocean shrink rapidly, but giant dams also appeared to block the flow of seawater. The original form of these dams was actually a mountain range of various sizes in the sea. They were originally thousands of meters deep under the sea, but now they were exposed to the sun. The sea tribe had done their best to build these giant dams in an attempt to delay the arrival of the apocalypse. In the beginning, this method was indeed very effective, and it really did block the flow of the sea. As time passed, many places had become Raggedies and flat lakes. There were dams on all sides, and the water level in the central area had decreased. However, neither the sea tribe nor Tang Zhen were willing to see such a scene. This was because when the sea water dried up, the teleportation vortex had undergone a strange change and expanded uncontrollably. If a similar scene were to repeat itself and the teleportation vortex occupied the entire central Sea area, the consequences would be unimaginable. No one could guarantee that the expanded teleportation vortex would not go out of control, and whether it could swallow the entire lower realm together. If that really happened, Lou Cheng would also be affected and would be forced to escape. It must be mentioned here that although Tang Zhen had the ability to release and withdraw the vortex, that was only under normal circumstances. If the teleportation vortex went out of control, he would not be able to retrieve it. To put it bluntly, this kind of teleportation vortex was a mutated version of a small black hole. Once it lost control and expanded wildly, it would become a truly terrifying black hole. It was fine if he did not know. Tang Zhen, who knew the truth, was also trembling with fear when he used it. The sea tribe was actually more worried about what Tang Zhen was worried about. However, they had no choice but to brace themselves and take the risk. If the plan succeeded, it would naturally be for the best. However, if the plan failed, the sea Race could only admit that they were unlucky. Up until now, they had already exhausted all means, but they were still unable to reverse the crisis. The opponent was too strong, and the sea Race was unable to fight back. Many sea demons had already given up struggling. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to ignore the sea races final struggle. Thus, he sent cultivators to destroy the dam. The transport airships carrying ammunition specifically selected the weak points and bombarded them mercilessly. Once the dams modified by the underwater mountains collapsed, they would instantly collapse. When the turbulent sea water flowed, there was no way to block it at all, unless a sea demon of the nascent Soul Stage appeared in person. The sea demons in the nascent Soul Stage were as large as mountains and did have the ability to seal the gap in the collapsed dam. The problem was that Lou Cheng had given the order to kill all the sea Race nascent soul realm cultivators on sight, and he would also give them generous rewards. Currently, the residents of the city were all keeping a close eye on the experts of the sea Race. As long as they successfully killed them, they would become rich overnight. Under such special circumstances, the oceanic species experts taking the initiative to appear were simply seeking their own deaths. Moreover, the city could be bombarded continuously. After the east side was blown up, the west side would be blown up. There would be no signs at all when they took action. Even if the sea tribe tried their best, they were unable to seal the gap. After a period of struggle, they could only helplessly choose to give up. The turbid sea water was constantly flowing, and the sea tribes second line of defense had completely failed. The despairing oceanic species experts were at their wits end and could only helplessly wait for death to descend. However, at this moment, on a certain Island in the East China Sea, a transportation formation that had been sealed for many years was suddenly activated. As the seawater churned, a figure slowly appeared. Sensing the environment of the lower realm, the figure frowned and spread out his divine sense. Im ao hai from the ocean Emperor Palace of the true spirit realm. Im here today to save you! Chapter 4605 Ocean Emperor Palace (1) Chapter 4605: Ocean Emperor Palace (1) Chapter 4605: Ocean Emperor Palace (1) The four main camps of the sea tribes were now gloomy and filled with a sorrowful atmosphere. The sea water had lost its self-cleaning function and became extremely smelly. The living environment was simply terrible to the extreme. The low-level sea tribes were terrified, and so were the high-level sea tribes. The vast ocean under their control had now become a pot of soup on the fire. When the pot was opened, it would be the day of death. The sea races cultivators loved the sea water being rich and full. This way, they could swim freely in the boundless ocean. Wherever the sea covered was the territory of the sea Race. They were the only rulers. However, ever since the accident happened, the vast sea water had rapidly receded, and the space for activity had become more and more narrow. The Ocean Pearls cultivator felt as if his neck was being clutched, and he found it harder and harder to breathe. They had also struggled with all their might, trying to change the tragic fate of the sea tribe, but it was to no avail. The sea races calamity was imminent and simply could not be reversed. Normally, at this time, there would definitely be some violent sea tribe members who would clamor to fight Lou Cheng to the death. However, up until now, no similar voice had appeared. The higher-ups of the sea tribe were all silent. Their courage had long been completely dispersed by Lou Cheng, and those brainless and impulsive fellows had now been made into sausages. The higher-ups of the sea tribe knew that they would die without a doubt, but they still took the initiative to throw away their lives. They were definitely not that stupid. They chose to endure and wait for a chance of survival in a desperate situation, although the chances were extremely slim. He really did not expect that the opportunity would really come. The envoy from the ocean Emperor Palace had arrived at a critical moment and summoned them for a meeting! Using seawater as a medium to spread the news all over the world was an incredible method in itself. Hearing the voice coming from their divine souls, the higher-ups of the sea tribe were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed. They suddenly experienced what it meant to come back from the dead! They were not unfamiliar with the ocean Emperor Palace in the true spirit world. It was the Holy Land in the hearts of all the lower realms Sea Race. If he could join, he could throw away his reputation as a bastard. There was even a legend that all the sea demon races in the lower realm were actually left behind by a powerful figure of the ocean Emperor Palace. It was said that the powerful cultivator had a lustful nature. After he accidentally entered the lower realm, he visited countless sea tribes. After a period of romance, he left behind countless mixed-blood descendants and returned to the true spirit world one day. As such, it was said that the sea demons of the lower realm had the same father but different mothers, and were all true brothers and sisters. No one could determine whether the legend was true or false, and the higher-ups of the sea Race were too embarrassed to mention this matter. However, at this moment, the higher-ups of the sea tribe who heard the news suddenly felt as if they had seen their loved ones. He was also like a bullied child who had found his parent to back him up, and his heart was immediately filled with confidence. Without any hesitation, he immediately followed the other partys request and headed to the designated meeting place. Although they had yet to meet, they did not doubt the identity of the messenger, because some things could not be faked. This was an extremely secretive operation, so they naturally had to avoid Lou Chengs detection. Although the sea Race was in a dire state now, they could still secretly gather if they wanted. In other words, as long as there was water, the Marine race would be able to use their power. After a careful journey, they finally arrived at their destination. The experts from the other seas also arrived. The emissaries of the ocean Emperor Palace from the true spirit realm had been waiting for a long time, receiving greetings from the sea Race cultivators. Although his attitude was cold and arrogant, he wasnt particularly harsh, which made the sea Race cultivators heave a sigh of relief. They were afraid that this emissary from the upper realm would be arrogant, domineering, and unreasonable, and would be too harsh on the sea Race in the lower realm. In order to survive, the sea races cultivators had no choice but to endure their anger. When all the cultivators of the sea tribe had arrived, the emissary from the ocean Emperor Palace stood up and explained his purpose. According to the ocean emperors palaces analysis, this disaster is destined to be impossible to resolve. If we dont provide help, the sea Race in the lower realm will definitely die. Its a fools dream to expect you to save yourselves. The sea Race cultivators were silent. They agreed with this point. If they had a 30% chance of winning, they would have taken the risk, but now they didnt have the slightest confidence. Just as he was feeling ashamed, the messenger from the ocean Emperor Palace said, The ocean emperors palace has some understanding of the lower realms news, and they know that youre not at fault. The enemy youve encountered this time is not something you can fight against, so its only natural for you to fail. Such a simple sentence of comfort almost brought tears to the eyes of the higher-ups of the sea tribe. A sentence of understanding and comfort when one was down and out was enough to make one feel deeply moved. Esteemed envoy, may I ask what is the origin of that City Tower? One of the sea tribe cultivators asked the envoy from the ocean Imperial Palace. There was a hint of anger and shame in his tone. The other sea tribe cultivators perked up their ears at the same time. They were also very interested in this question. At this stage of the war, they still didnt know Lou Chengs background, which made the sea Race cultivators feel very sullen. Even if he wanted to take revenge in the future, he would not know who the culprit was. However, they also knew that revenge was just a thought. When they became stronger, Lou Cheng would only become unattainable. The most important thing now was to protect his own life and not let go of those useless thoughts. He didnt want to be affected and lose his life in the end. The higher realm cultivator from the ocean Imperial Palace suddenly snorted when he heard the question. He looked at the Marine race cultivators with a cold gaze. Id advise you to be more honest and not do anything beyond your ability. Dont expect the sea Emperor Palace to help you and clean up your mess. If anyone overestimates themselves and fantasizes about attacking the city, then they will be responsible for the consequences. Upon hearing the reprimand of the emissary from the upper realm, the cultivators looked a little ashamed and angry, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a helpless sigh. The truth was the most hurtful, but it was the truth. If it was someone else, they could be angry from embarrassment, but they could ignore it if they didnt like it. If it was the emissary from the upper realm who reprimanded him, he could only silently endure it. The embarrassment was as if he had been slapped in the face in public. the Ambassador is right. Weve overestimated ourselves. We definitely wont dare to speak nonsense in the future. A Sea Race nascent soul realm expert stood out. He was the leader of the Alliance. He quickly took the initiative to apologize, afraid that he would anger the envoy of the sea Emperor Palace. Once the other party was angered and gave up on saving the lower realm, the consequences would be unimaginable. To the higher-ups of the sea tribe, this was their only hope in this desperate situation, and they couldnt miss it no matter what. Thats right. How can someone still overestimate themselves at this time? Theres no mistake in listening to the high ambassadors arrangements. If anyone dares to speak nonsense again, this old man will definitely make them pay the price. In just the blink of an eye, the group of Sea Race experts who thought highly of themselves had turned into fawning dogs. The only thing missing was wagging his tail to please the envoy of the sea Emperor Palace. The sea tribe cultivator who raised the question even shrank his head, as if he had made a grave mistake. The cultivators of the sea tribe now had no dignity to speak of. They had been beaten by Lou Cheng and hid in the depths of the sea, not daring to show their faces. However, before this, they had tacitly maintained their dignity, but now it was mercilessly exposed. After losing their embarrassment, the sea tribe cultivators became calm and could flatter him without any scruples. Seeing the performance of the sea Race cultivators, the envoy from the sea Emperor Palace nodded slightly. This was the effect he wanted. His real goal was not to save the people. His main mission was to get a group of obedient servants. If they were a group of arrogant people who did not listen to his orders, he would definitely not take them back. Chapter 4606 Abnormal situation (1) Chapter 4606: Abnormal situation (1) Chapter 4606: Abnormal situation (1) Punishment and reward, restraint and joy were the ways of ruling. The previous warning had successfully intimidated the hearts of the sea tribe cultivators, making them not dare to act rashly. The next thing he had to do was to rope them in and encourage them so that they could taste the sweetness. After obtaining benefits, motivation would naturally arise. Looking at the sea Race cultivators, the envoy from the ocean Emperor Palace said, I understand how you feel. I also know that youre angry and want Lou Cheng to pay the price. The ocean emperors palace did not ignore what happened to you, but it was not the right time yet. You may know the reason behind it. This was because there were many iron rules in the world below, which were extremely disadvantageous to cultivators in the upper realm. However, Lou Cheng could control the rules and was like a fish in water in the lower realm. His words and actions were really despicable. If he were to fight with him now, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock, and it would be a foolish act. The ocean Emperor Palace isnt afraid of losses, but arent you afraid of being wiped out with your participation? The emissary looked around and saw the sea tribe cultivators nodding in agreement. In this aspect, they had a deep understanding. They were at the same realm and the sea tribe had the advantage because of their talent. However, when they faced Lou Chengs cultivators, they were always suppressed. All kinds of methods emerged one after another, and even if the sea Race tried their best, they couldnt reverse the disadvantage. The sea races cultivators were extremely sullen. Faced with one-sided bullying and suppression, they could only choose to hide at the bottom of the sea. Although he couldnt defeat them, he could hide. But Yingluo The sea tribe envoys tone suddenly changed, revealing a hint of cold killing intent. Theres no need to worry. As long as you wait quietly for a few years, the time for revenge will come. No matter if Lou Cheng is in the lower realm or in the true spirit world, hell still be destroyed! The messenger from the sea Emperor Palace spoke with a firm tone. It was obvious that he had a plan in mind. He was not just speaking perfunctorily. If thats the case, it cant be better! The group of Sea Race cultivators was delighted when they heard this. This was the best news they had heard so far. The ocean emperors palace was different from other places. Their words carried enormous weight. Since they had made a promise in front of everyone, it meant that things were bound to happen. The sea tribe cultivators felt like their hearts were being scratched by a hundred claws. They were full of excitement and curiosity, eager to know more information. However, they had already learned not to ask what they shouldnt ask, so as not to cause trouble for themselves. Seeing the high spirits of the cultivators, the envoy from the ocean Emperor Palace struck while the iron was hot and informed them of what to do next. It turned out that the sea Emperor Palace had sent an emissary to set up a teleportation formation to send the cultivators of the sea Race to the true spirit world. Under normal circumstances, it would take several years for a space crack to appear that led to the true spirit world. Otherwise, the cultivators who descended to the lower realm would have already escaped and returned. They would not continue to suffer Lou Chengs vexation. Everything, including the water Spirits Pearl, would be taken away. Tang Zhen would not have the chance to obtain it. Tang Zhens luck was pretty good. Even the heavens were helping him. However, the ocean Emperor Palace had a secret technique that could use a special teleportation array to teleport cultivators to the true spirit world. The cost of doing so was not small, and it required a large amount of resources. But even so, the ocean Emperor Palace still took action. It was clear that they were plotting something. The sea Race cultivators were clear about this, but they were willing to accept such a deal. They would not naively think that the ocean emperors palace was here to save their own kind. In the eyes of the upper realms Sea Race, the lower realms Sea Race was just a group of illegitimate bastards. They were not worthy of being compared to the upper realms Sea Race. The two sides had a tacit understanding not to say more to avoid affecting the cooperation. Under the supervision of the emissaries from the upper realm, a secret project began. The operation was strictly confidential and must not be known by the cultivators in loucheng. Once Lou Cheng took action and disrupted the sea tribes retreat plan, they would probably have to work for nothing. The messenger from the ocean Emperor Palace emphasized on confidentiality. Although he didnt say much, his actions showed that he was wary of Lou Cheng. Seeing this, the cultivators of the sea Race became more and more curious about Lou Cheng. They could not understand why a behemoth like the ocean emperors palace would be so careful with a cultivation organization from the lower realm. The sea Race cultivators didnt know, and Tang Zhen also didnt know. As the date of the final battle was approaching, Tang Zhen had been paying close attention to the sea Race. He was afraid that these guys would suddenly burst out and fight Lou Cheng to the death. According to his previous deduction, this situation was very likely to happen. As the saying goes, a trapped beast will still fight. The sea Race was far fiercer than a trapped beast. If they chose to risk their lives, it was very likely that they would cause heavy losses to the city. Therefore, Tang Zhen gave the order for the cultivators in loucheng to get ready for battle and deal with the sudden attack of the sea Race at any time. If this battle were to break out, it would become the final battle between the two sides and completely determine the ownership of the lower realm. Although Lou Chengs control of the lower realm was already a sure thing, he had not really reached that step. There were still places in the lower realm that Tang Zhen could not reach. As time passed, Lou Chengs operation went smoothly, but the sea tribes reaction was a little abnormal. The struggle and resistance that should have escalated did not unfold as expected. The performance of the sea tribe was a little too quiet. Although there were also battles, the participants were all low-level members of the sea tribe. There were no high-level members of the sea tribe. To Tang Zhen, the low-level sea tribe was just useless cannon fodder and would not affect the final victory or defeat. The high-level cultivators of the sea tribe were the key to victory. Although the higher-ups of the sea Race had also avoided the battle and admitted defeat before this, Tang Zhen still felt that something was amiss. They could avoid the battle in the early stages because there was still some buffer space, but now that the situation was so dire, they should not be so passive. Tang Zhen had a feeling that the sea Race might be secretly stirring up trouble. As for what he was doing, Tang Zhen didnt know. Louchengs intelligence system didnt have the corresponding information. Although loucheng controlled the land and the sky, the sea was still the territory of the sea Race. Especially in recent times, the sea Race had increased their search efforts, and the reconnaissance equipment placed in the city was constantly destroyed. This was especially true for the core area, where every step was filled with sentries. Every single member of the water Tribe was an eye. Louchengs various scouting operations could not be carried out effectively, resulting in some areas being left blank. This was a real war. Most of the time, one could only rely on deduction, gambling on luck and intelligence. After realizing that something was wrong, Tang Zhen would definitely not sit by and do nothing. He ordered the cultivators in Lou Cheng to take action. They began to investigate the key areas and, if possible, try to figure out the movements of the sea tribe. This wasnt a compulsory mission. It didnt matter if he could do better or not. Tang Zhen wouldnt sacrifice his own people to investigate some unimportant information so as not to affect the morale of the citys residents. The cultivators of loucheng who had accepted the mission were full of fighting spirit and headed straight to the marked important areas. After they arrived at their destination, a special bomb was dropped from the air and directly fell into the sea. At the same time, countless members of the sea tribe gathered, moving as fast as lightning. Under normal circumstances, the sea tribes first reaction would be to escape and hide. It was absolutely impossible for them to swarm over. This was because such an action was equivalent to seeking death. From this, it could be determined that these low-level members of the sea tribe were very abnormal, and there was a great possibility that they were collectively controlled. The density of the aquatic creatures in this area was unbelievably high. The moment the bomb fell into the water, it attached itself to it. Fish, shrimp, shellfish, and all kinds of aquatic creatures were all attached to the bomb. The absorption process was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the bomb turned into a giant ball. The aquatic creatures worked together in an attempt to lift the bomb and keep it floating on the surface of the water. Some special aquatic creatures took the opportunity to approach the shell of the bomb and tried to launch a destructive attack. This series of operations was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was obvious that he had practiced it many times. There was no need to say more about the bitterness behind it. However, even so, it did not affect the operation of the bomb. With a loud bang, countless members of the sea tribe were crushed into pieces. More and more bombs were dropped. Chapter 4607 Deep-sea teleportation array (1) Chapter 4607: Deep-sea teleportation array (1) Chapter 4607: Deep-sea teleportation array (1) The thick water pillar that was set off by the explosion was mixed with countless pieces of flesh and blood, making the clear seawater muddy and sticky. The sacrifice was indeed effective. The destructive power of the bombs had been weakened, and the sea tribe had achieved their goal. The battle was not over yet. The explosion was only the beginning. One bomb after another was thrown into the sea with the purpose of consuming the sea tribes strength. Lou Cheng used a bomb to clear the way, and the sea tribe blocked it with flesh and blood. It was difficult to determine the winner in a short time. Every time a bomb was dropped, it would kill countless members of the sea tribe and increase the depth of the bomb in the water by dozens of meters. When the explosion was a few hundred meters deep, a special bomb fell into the water, but the power of the explosion was much smaller. However, this bomb was the real protagonist. The previous explosions were only a cover. Small silver fish could be seen spreading out from the center of the explosion, darting in all directions. The sea tribe cultivator in charge of the command was shocked and immediately ordered the soldiers to block the attack. After a few encounters, they understood Lou Chengs strategy and knew that these strange fish were reconnaissance equipment. It looked no different from a living fish on the outside, but it was a smart device that could transmit images and have a positioning function. In the beginning, the sea tribe didnt notice the strange fish, so they suffered a lot. Many Sea Race cultivators were exposed because of the strange fish and were sniped by Lou Chengs cultivators. Now that the strange fish had appeared, they naturally tried their best to stop and destroy it, afraid that the secret of the core area would be exposed. A battle of encirclement, pursuit, and interception suddenly broke out at this moment, and the depths of the sea were in chaos. Similar scenes occurred in many places. The cultivators of loucheng city had received orders to investigate the key areas in detail. In a short period of time, the sea Race suffered countless casualties, which also alarmed the higher-ups of the sea Race. They were building the teleportation formation and it was at a critical moment. They could not let the cultivators in Lou city know. He immediately gave the order to stop the investigation at all costs, no matter how big the sacrifice was. The low-level sea clans in the lower realm were actually all targets to be abandoned. They were not qualified to leave through the transmission array. Their greatest value was to act as cannon fodder and ensure the safety of the higher-ups of the sea tribe. In a certain Valley at the bottom of the sea, an illusory formation was in operation, blocking the large construction site in the middle of the valley. The high-level cultivators of the sea tribe were all working hard to help build the teleportation array. In order to complete the teleportation of the real body, the area of the teleportation formation must be quite large, and at the same time, it would consume a lot of precious materials. All the treasures that the Marine race had accumulated had been transported here and thrown in without any regard for the cost. Most of these treasures were private property, so it was inevitable that he would feel heartache when using them. However, when compared to his own life, they were no longer important. The emissaries from the ocean Emperor Palace were in charge of commanding the troops, and their expressions were extremely serious. He had a greater responsibility on his shoulders, and he had to take the sea tribe cultivators away. Otherwise, he would be severely punished. Of course, if he succeeded, he would also receive sufficient benefits. The emissary from the ocean Emperor Palace sneered when he saw the high-level members of the sea tribe busy building the teleportation formation. His words were only to appease the sea Race cultivators, and the content was naturally half true and half false. The sea Race cultivators might not believe him, and he didnt need to prove it deliberately. Now that the situation was critical, as long as he provided an opportunity, the cultivators of the sea Race would definitely seize it. Even if they knew it was a trap, they would still jump into it. In this matter, Lou Cheng had played a huge role. Otherwise, the sea Race cultivators would not have been so cooperative. The news from the outside made the Messengers heart tighten. He knew that the secret operation had attracted Lou Chengs attention. In the following time, Lou Cheng would definitely speed up his investigation and find out what the sea tribe was doing. If Lou Cheng discovered this place, he would definitely attack, and the teleportation plan would be affected. The messenger from the ocean Emperor Palace gave the order to continue strengthening the defense and not allow any information to be leaked. Since it was related to their own safety, the higher-ups of the sea Race would definitely not be perfunctory. They immediately sent their elites to be in charge of defense and patrol. The area around the undersea Valley was like an iron wall, and not even a small shrimp could swim in. At the same time, cultivator Lou Cheng continued to analyze and deduce based on the information he had gathered. They would select suspicious locations and then launch a focused attack. In addition to dropping reconnaissance equipment, Lou Cheng also used other means to sneak into the restricted zone of the deep sea. Somewhere in the deep sea, a figure quietly fell into the sea from the exit below a military airship. It was strange to say that after this figure fell into the water, it disappeared without a trace. After discovering the transport airship, many sea demons quickly approached, but they did not find the figure that had just fallen into the water. After searching for half a day without any results, the members of the sea tribe left one after another. Little did he know that the figure who fell into the water had already dissolved into the water and successfully passed through the sea demons encirclement. This figure was none other than sovereign ink eye, who had successfully suppressed the parasitic beast after receiving treatment. This was because his innate ability could be dissolved in water without being discovered. It just happened to come in handy at this moment. Even though the current sovereign ink pupil was still in a state of injury, he could not withstand the generous rewards given by Tang Zhen. Sovereign ink pupil did not hesitate and accepted the mission on the spot. He dragged his heavily injured body and ran out. Due to his innate ability, he could slowly recover after entering the water. Although he could not engage in an intense battle, he was more than enough to Scout the enemy. The place that venerable ink pupil was investigating was also a key area. He would not let him run around with his injured body. Venerable ink pupil hated this monstrous body to the core. However, he had to admit that the Dragon races innate ability was truly powerful in the ocean. Even if they collided head-on, they would not be noticed by the sea demons. However, his seemingly powerful innate talent was still unable to fight against Tang Zhens methods. This caused him to be secretly captured the last time. Thinking back to that scene, venerable ink pupils face turned red. Fortunately, no one saw it, or his reputation would be ruined. He thought that he had escaped, but in reality, he was swimming in the cauldron. To outsiders, he looked like an ugly mudfish. It was only after Tang Zhen made his move and captured him that venerable mo Tong suddenly came to his senses. However, it was too late. He could only allow Tang Zhen to do as he pleased. He had originally thought that the two sides were destined to become mortal enemies and would fight each other endlessly in the future. However, in the blink of an eye, they had become partners to fight against the sea Race cultivators. As expected, the world was unpredictable, and only interests last forever. As long as it was beneficial to both sides, even a mortal enemy could become a friend. They continued to advance, passing through the blockade of the sea Race, and gradually approached the deep sea region. At this time, venerable ink pupil gradually noticed the abnormality. The sea races defense was too tight, and it was simply watertight. If it wasnt for his innate magical ability, it would be impossible to cross. Seeing this, venerable ink pupil could not help but feel curious, and he quickly accelerated towards the bottom of the sea. In a short time, he had passed through more than a dozen defense nets and successfully arrived at the underwater Valley. As soon as he approached the underwater Valley, he discovered that there was a high-level illusory formation in front of him. It was obviously trying to hide something. More than a dozen sea tribe nascent soul realm cultivators were silently hiding nearby. Once they noticed anything unusual, they would definitely launch a thunderous attack. Sovereign ink pupil was overjoyed. He immediately realized that he had caught a big fish. Otherwise, this would not have happened. He immediately perked up and entered the underwater Valley through the spiritual sense network and the illusory formation. A huge runic magic circle suddenly appeared in front of venerable ink eye, and it was under construction. Chapter 4608 The arrival of the final battle (1) Chapter 4608: The arrival of the final battle (1) Chapter 4608: The arrival of the final battle (1) Venerable ink pupil hovered in the air and observed the runic magic circle carefully. He finally confirmed the purpose of the runic magic circle. This should be a teleportation formation. Venerable ink pupil was no stranger to teleportation arrays. There were some in the true spirit world, and they were all controlled by powerful races. But these teleportation formations were actually already incomplete. It was said that no one was able to build a complete teleportation formation, and the only thing they could do was maintain it. Once the teleportation formation was destroyed, it was equivalent to being completely scrapped. There were also teleportation arrays in the lower realm. The exact time they were built was unknown, but they were basically completely destroyed. When he was exploring and searching for treasures in the lower realm, he would occasionally find the ruins of teleportation formations. They were so dilapidated that even the formation diagrams and runes could not be seen clearly. There were only a few teleportation formations that could be used. Looking at the scene in front of him, the high-level cultivators of the sea Race were clearly building a teleportation array. what? venerable ink pupil was shocked when he realized this possibility. The sea Race in the lower realm had been beaten by Lou Cheng to the point where they couldnt fight back. It was only a matter of time before they were annihilated. Who wouldve thought that this group of people actually had control over the teleportation formations construction technology, just like how an illiterate person could make an atomic bomb. The scene in front of him could not be faked, and the sea tribe would not put on an act for him unless he had mistaken the function of the runic magic circle. Out of careful consideration, venerable ink pupil decided to send a message first and let the cultivators of Lou Cheng make their own judgment. He still wanted to stay and continue to observe and research. He wanted to see what the sea tribe was up to. Before the operation, venerable ink pupil had brought professional equipment with him to facilitate long-distance communication. He quickly returned to the surface of the sea, found a suitable place, and activated the device in his hand. The armed airships hovering nearby quickly received the information and sent it directly to the loucheng command center. As soon as they received the message, Lou Chengs command center began to analyze it and make a decision in the shortest time possible. The staff of the command center were all selected from the floor and belonged to the elite type who were good at strategy. They would receive special training and learn all kinds of related knowledge. At the same time, they would also receive some special support equipment. With the assistance of the building spirit, the battle staff in the command post would learn how to deal with all kinds of missions issued by the building spirit. The information sent back by sovereign ink pupil was of the highest priority and had to be dealt with as soon as possible. The image that was quickly captured appeared on the screen of the command post. The huge underwater building stunned everyone. What is this? A cultivator from Lou Cheng was shocked. They didnt know that the sea tribe had made such a big move. In a life-and-death battle, such a situation was extremely dangerous and could very likely affect the final outcome. its a runic magic circle. Its probably a teleportation circle. The one who spoke was a wood monster race cultivator. He stared at the image on the screen with great shock in his eyes. A teleportation formation? As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately attracted the interest of all the cultivators, and they all focused their attention to observe. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. He was sure that this was a teleportation formation. At this moment, they all had similar questions. They felt that this matter was unbelievable. How could the poor and rough sea tribe master such high-end technology? There was no mention of the sea emperors palace in the information provided by venerable ink pupil, and he did not know of their existence either. Due to the lack of information, it led to a misjudgment and mistook the sea tribe as the owner of the teleportation formation. It didnt matter who had it. The key was what was the purpose of building the teleportation formation now? A thought immediately emerged in everyones mind. The Marine race was trying to escape. Now that the teleportation formation was built, the most likely thing was to escape, but the key problem was where to escape to? Now, the entire lower realm was under Lou Chengs control, and there was no place for the sea Race. It would be a waste of time to teleport in the lower realm. is the sea races destination the true spirit world? The invited representatives of the various races looked at each other and confirmed this possibility. However, they also knew that with the spatial Rift closed, there was no way for cultivators to return smoothly. It was for the same reason that they were trapped in the lower realm and could not return. The sea Race must have a way to teleport to the true spirit world in a short time. Otherwise, they wouldnt have done this. By the time the space crack appeared, several years had already passed. By that time, the sea Race would have long been dead. The cultivators of the upper realm immediately began to have some ideas. Originally, he had the mentality of watching a show and witnessing the destruction of the lower realms Sea Race, but now he had the idea of not knowing his place. They really wanted to figure out what the teleportation formation was all about and if they could find a way to get it. To any race, the means of building a teleportation formation had an immeasurable value. It wasnt that he had to obtain it, but if there was a chance to obtain it, he definitely couldnt miss it. Just as this thought rose in his mind, he laughed bitterly. If it was during normal times, they might still be able to compete, but now, they definitely could not. The lower realm was Lou Chengs territory, and even they had no choice. They dared to covet the teleportation array, which was like snatching food from a Tigers mouth. They might be able to snatch it, but they definitely wouldnt be able to enjoy it. Regardless of whether Lou Cheng wanted it or not, it was impossible to allow cultivators of various races to covet it. Otherwise, it would be a challenge to their own dignity. In order to protect his own face, Lou Cheng would also strike down severely. If they dared to take the risk, there was also a way to do it. They could first get what they wanted from the sea Race, and then use the teleportation formation to leave. The process was simple, but it wasnt easy to do it. Even the slightest mistake couldnt be allowed. And if he did that, it would be equivalent to making an enemy of Lou Cheng, and he would have to bear all the consequences. Even if they were lucky enough to succeed and obtain the method to build the teleportation formation, they would completely lose the qualification to suppress the parasitic beast. Compared to the hidden dangers of parasitic beasts, the construction technology of the teleportation formation was dispensable, so it was not wise to offend Lou Cheng. Not to mention that the information was vague, and it was impossible to make a conclusion. After some consideration, he finally chose to give up and no longer held any hopes of getting lucky. In a short time, Lou Chengs command center made the decision to attack the area where the teleportation formation was suspected to be built. Ordinary attacks would definitely not have any effect. He had to use special attack methods. He sent a message to Tang Zhen, asking how to deal with it. He soon received a reply. Immediately send a giant warship with enough ammunition to the teleportation formation. At the same time, he gathered the loucheng cultivators to Follow the Fleet. If there were no accidents, the decisive battle with the sea Race would start ahead of schedule, and the situation was very unfavorable for both sides. The vast and deep ocean water would affect the attack of the city, and it would not be able to achieve the desired killing effect. As long as the sea water was still there, it would be impossible to eliminate the enemies of the sea Race. However, if a cultivator entered the sea, he would be severely suppressed by the sea. It was the same for the Marine race. They could only passively take the attacks. As their only chance to escape, they would definitely not let the teleportation formation be damaged. They would definitely do their best to protect the safety of the teleportation formation. Both sides had their own reasons for not retreating, and they also had their own advantages and disadvantages. It was impossible to easily determine who would win the final victory. As the order was issued, Lou Chengs giant body slowly rose into the air, like a huge dark cloud floating into the sea. Countless cultivators of Lou city followed them to battle. They had been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Tang Zhen was also among them. He looked at the endless ocean below and the armed airships that filled the sky. He could not help but reveal a smile. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Chapter 4609 Flesh wall (1) Chapter 4609: Flesh wall (1) Chapter 4609: Flesh wall (1) Lou Cheng monitored the sea Race, and so did the sea Race. In the ocean near the tower, countless members of the spirit Awakening sea tribe were hiding and observing the tower. When Lou Chengs Army set off, the sea tribe monitoring the surroundings immediately sent a message to warn the higher-ups of the sea tribe in the rear camp. In a short period of time, the news was delivered. After knowing the scale and direction of the loucheng Legion, the higher-ups of the sea tribe were shocked and immediately realized that the secret had been leaked. If not for that, Lou Cheng would not have mobilized so many people. The expression of the sea Emperor Palaces Messenger was as dark as water, but in the end, he let out a sigh. dont hold back any more strength. Prepare for the final battle. At this time, he could no longer take any chances and had to deal with it with all his might. It didnt matter if he made a mistake in his decision, as he could find ways to make up for it. However, if he was lucky, he might encounter a disaster. The current sea Race simply couldnt afford to gamble. After a short discussion, the higher-ups of the sea tribe ordered the troops to gather near the valley. This meant that the decisive battle had begun, and it was something that the sea Race had tried their best to avoid. However, delaying was not a solution. What was supposed to happen would eventually happen, not to mention that there was no other choice now. As the order was given, the lower realms Sea region was in an uproar. Countless Sea Race members gathered from all directions. The sudden change shocked the cultivators in charge of monitoring. They reported the information and asked how to deal with it. The scale of the change was far beyond their control, so they needed Lou Chengs command. Soon, they received a reply. They were told to follow the surveillance and be ready to fight at any time. The transport airships responsible for supplies were already halfway there to ensure that they had enough ammunition for the battle. The long-awaited final battle might begin soon. Once they won the war, Lou Cheng would become the only Overlord in the lower realm. The residents of Lou city had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and they were extremely excited. In the following time, a series of strange scenes occurred. Whether it was in the sky or at the bottom of the sea, there were large groups of troops advancing. They were enemies with each other, but they did not interfere with each other. The common destination of their journey was the giant Valley in the deep sea. Before the enemys reinforcements had arrived, the sea had already undergone a huge change. Waves of cold air emerged from the sea, which then formed a thick ice shell. The thick ice sheet formed by the sea water was personally created by the sea tribe to increase the difficulty of the attack. Compared to seawater, the ice sheet was more solid and could effectively reduce the damage. The vast and deep ocean itself was the best protective barrier. Otherwise, the sea tribe would not be a match for the crazy attacks of the tower. Although there were many drawbacks to this operation, he had no time to think about it. The only thing the sea tribe had to do was to resist Lou Chengs attack and ensure the smooth teleportation. The sea races cultivators were clear that they would have to make immeasurable sacrifices in order to successfully complete the plan. The higher-ups would be fine, and only the middle and bottom-tier would be sacrificed. The sea races cultivators knew what was going to happen, but they couldnt avoid it. They could only brace themselves and participate. There were also many sea tribe cultivators who were ready to sacrifice themselves, and their hearts were filled with hatred for Lou Cheng. They had no way out, and they saw Lou Cheng as the culprit of the disaster, eager to take revenge through war. The scouts in the ocean were still sending back messages, telling them the remaining distance of the Army. The reinforcements of the sea tribe from all directions also increased their speed, afraid that they would miss this decisive battle. Finally, at the end of the ocean, a dark cloud appeared, and it was rapidly approaching. The giant aircraft that was like a moving Island, which was hated by the sea tribe, led countless armed airships and pressed down. The sea tribe hidden under the ice sheet let out an angry roar. If they could fly in the air, they would not hesitate to take the initiative to attack. However, at this moment, he could only hide in the sea and wait for death to come. Originally, they felt extremely proud and fortunate to be a member of the sea Race. They were full of hostility and disdain for the creatures on land and in the sky. But now, he realized that the water race was not as strong as he had imagined. Once they lost the protection of the sea, they could only be slaughtered. The creatures that could live on land and fly freely in the sky became the envy of the sea tribe. It didnt take long for dark clouds to appear above their heads, followed by lightning and thunder. Accompanied by a huge roar, the entire sea was shaking, and the thick ice cap was directly turned into powder. The water column that shot up into the sky was mixed with many corpses of the sea tribe. They had died instantly because of the terrifying explosion. Without any announcement, the war had begun. Lou Chengs terrifying bombs fell into the water one after another, shattering the ice shells created by the sea tribe. He kept trying to go deep into the sea. Every time this happened, they would be intercepted by Water-type spells or walls of flesh and blood formed by the sea tribe. They were either absorbed or frozen, doing their best to intercept and destroy. Lou Chengs terrifying weapon could not even display one-tenth of its power when facing the fearless sea tribe. However, the sea below was tens of thousands of meters deep, and its purpose was to resist Lou Chengs attack. Even if the teleportation vortex was here, the sea tribe didnt need to worry, because the seemingly terrifying bottomless black hole had its own limitations. It was as if it had some sort of buoyancy and would always float on the surface of the sea, never sinking. If it could really sink to the bottom of the sea, Tang Zhen would not have waited for so long. He would have controlled the teleportation vortex to clean the bottom of the sea. No matter how deep they were hidden, they would not be able to escape the fate of being devoured when faced with the terrifying teleportation vortex. There were no ifs on the battlefield, only extreme measures. All actions were for the final victory. Of course, this process would inevitably lead to countless corpses. Tang Zhen was extremely clear about what kind of role he should play. He would not show the slightest bit of mercy during a battle. When the first wave of attack was blocked and the sea Race frantically blocked them, Tang Zhen gave the order for the second wave of attack. The accompanying armed airships dropped long and thin bombs into the water at an extremely fast speed. The ten-meter-long bomb had a powerful thrust and could dive extremely fast in the water. Ordinary sea tribes could not stop them. Only the sea demons at the God-refining level had the ability to stop and destroy them. But when they sacrificed themselves to intercept, a terrifying scene happened. Sharp blades popped out from the surface of the bomb that moved at a strange speed, cutting and destroying everything around it. The sea demon cultivators who tried to stop the bomb were cut into pieces by the sharp blades, but they couldnt stop the bomb from going deep. At the same time, a strange liquid spurted out in all directions and spread rapidly. The members of the sea tribe who came into contact with the liquid became stiff. Their eyes turned gray in an instant, and a nauseating rancid smell spread. In a short period of time, countless members of the sea tribe emerged from the water. Layer after layer of rotting corpses piled up to a thickness of dozens of meters. The stench was so strong that anyone who smelled it would feel dizzy. Tang Zhen could not help but frown when he saw how terrifying the poison was. He once again issued a new battle order. On an armed airship more than ten kilometers away, Lei Yun, who had been promoted to a nascent soul cultivator, released the teleportation vortex that had been stored. At this moment, the teleportation vortex only had one purpose, and that was to clear the garbage in the sea. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying Whirlpool appeared in the sea, constantly devouring the nearby seawater. The center of the vortex looked extremely deep, as if it led straight to hell. The members of the sea tribe who had died in the war were pulled toward the vortex by an invisible force. The scene of countless floating corpses made the cultivators in Lou city silent. this is war. Its cruel and bloody. Some people are forced, and some people only have themselves to blame. Tang Zhen sighed softly. He waved his hand and gave the order. He continued to attack. Chapter 4610 228-thoughts of ink pupils teleportation Chapter 4610: Chapter 228-thoughts of ink pupils, teleportation formation completed Chapter 4610: Chapter 228-thoughts of ink pupils, teleportation formation completed The ocean no longer had its original blue color, but was now blood red. This was the color that countless sea tribes had used their lives to create. The battle between the tower and the ocean was bound to cost countless lives, and it would be a one-sided death. The higher-ups of the sea Race had made up their minds to use their lives to exchange for time, using the method of sacrifice to fight for a chance of survival. To the higher-ups of the sea Race, the lives of ordinary members of the sea Race were not worth mentioning at all. It was definitely worth it to use their sacrifice in exchange for a chance to escape. As for the number of sea tribe lives that had to be sacrificed in each second, it was simply impossible to count. The battle on the surface of the sea was intense, and the construction on the seabed was also going all out. The higher-ups of the sea tribe who were participating in this operation were all racing against time. The emissary of the ocean Emperor Palace sent out a wisp of divine sense to monitor the battlefield above the sea. Seeing Lou Chengs performance, his expression turned gloomy, and a hint of fear appeared on his face. Hes indeed a strong opponent, Yingluo. The emissary muttered to himself. A flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the sea Race. It could even be said that they were in imminent danger. With the strength of the sea tribe, they were not qualified to fight Lou Cheng. Whether they could escape or not actually depended on luck. It was the same for him. He was not qualified to argue with Lou Cheng. Once he fell into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would he be in trouble, but it would also affect the sea Emperor Palace and lead to a series of changes. If the ocean Emperor Palace was affected because of him, he would not be able to atone for his sins even if he died a hundred times. I have to speed up! While observing the situation, the emissaries kept urging him, even revealing some secrets that should have been kept. Lou Chengs information was not complete, and he mistakenly thought that the sea Race was building a teleportation formation. However, this was not the case. They werent being constructed, but were being pieced together. Building a super-large teleportation array was not something that just anyone could do, and it was even more impossible for someone with a high enough realm to do it. The knowledge and skills involved were definitely not something that the sea tribe cultivators could master. Not to mention that time was tight, and the construction conditions were extremely harsh. In order to complete the plan, the sea emperors palace had put in a lot of effort, and in the end, they had actually dismantled an ancient transportation formation. The price of a functional teleportation formation was immeasurable, but in order to complete their plan, the ocean Emperor Palace did not hesitate to complete the dismantling. He marked it in detail and stored it in his storage equipment. Then, he went to the lower realm and reassembled it. If a mistake occurred during the assembly process, it would cause the teleportation array to be destroyed. Even if the teleportation mission was successful, this precious teleportation array could not be taken back. The ocean Emperor Palace had spent a lot on this operation. The emissary from the upper realm who seemed calm was actually on tenterhooks, afraid that there would be problems during the construction process. The more dangerous the situation was, the more worried he was, so he kept giving orders. Sometimes, he would even personally go on stage to provide guidance and support, particularly prominent among the busy figures. However, he didnt know that his performance had already attracted the attention of many people. In a corner of the construction site was venerable ink eye, who had been quietly lurking. After sending the information, he had been hiding in the valley and secretly observing. When he could finally confirm that the sea tribe was building the teleportation formation, Lou Chengs attack followed closely. Such speed shocked venerable ink pupil. It was a nightmare to make an enemy of Lou Cheng. Because of Lou Cheng, the spiritual eye clan had already suffered a great loss, and they couldnt make the same mistake again. He had already made up his mind that when he returned to the upper realm, he would report his experience truthfully and then make suggestions to the clan leader. Try to be on good terms with Lou Cheng and never become enemies with him. Otherwise, the future of the spiritual eye clan would be bleak. He believed that the other races would also make the same choice. Venerable ink pupil, who was observing in the dark, had already noticed the emissaries from the ocean Emperor Palace. Although they did not have any obvious identification, their behavior was obviously different from ordinary people. If there were no accidents, the emissary would be the commander of the construction site and had a pivotal position. If he was killed, would he be able to disrupt the actions of the sea Race? The thought that popped up in his mind invigorated him. If he could really do it, it would be a great contribution. However, on second thought, he became depressed again because his physical condition did not allow it. He was now heavily injured, but the envoy was unscathed, and the sea Race had the advantage in numbers. With such a huge difference in strength, it was impossible to win. Looking at the Messengers aura and posture, it was very likely that he was a cultivator from the upper realm, who could crush the nascent soul realm in battle. Even under the rules of the lower realm, where cultivators were of the same realm, he was still no match for them. However, he did not want to give up on this opportunity, so he was in a dilemma. Should I inform Lou Cheng and let him handle this? Venerable ink eye pondered for a long time and realized that he had no chance to make a move. Thus, he considered reporting the news and exchanging it for Lou Chengs battle Points. However, the intense battle on the sea made him shudder, afraid that he would be involved. The terrifying explosion and the deadly radiation were enough to crush him into pieces. Having the innate magical ability of the parasitic beast did not mean that it was fearless. While it had the ability to hide, it was not immune to all kinds of damage. In addition, he was seriously injured, and his abilities had been reduced. He did not dare to wander around in such a dangerous battlefield. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he failed to deliver the message. Forget it, it doesnt matter if you dont tell me. Anyway, theyll kill their way here soon, Yingluo. As an onlooker, he knew that the outcome of this battle was already decided. Lou Cheng would definitely win, and the sea Race would lose. But there was one thing that he couldnt be sure of. Would Lou Cheng be able to successfully intercept them, and would the teleportation formation of the sea tribe run smoothly? Even though he wanted to stop it, he was powerless and could only wait for the final result. Even if he informed Lou Cheng, he couldnt skip the previous steps. He had to continue to do it step by step. For example, some things were inevitable, but there was no way to stop them. Such a thing happened most often on the battlefield, and venerable ink pupil had long been used to it. Moreover, he had been forcefully dragged into this war, so there was no need for him to take any risks. In his heart, he didnt want loucheng to have a smooth-sailing life. Instead, he wanted to suffer more losses and setbacks. With such thoughts, he naturally wanted to take revenge. He was also a famous figure in the true spirit world, but he suffered a great loss in Lou Chengs hands. Now that he had become a monster, there was no way to recover unless he reincarnated from a baby and re-cultivated. However, in that case, it would be equivalent to giving up all his cultivation, which was the worst and most helpless choice. Although he knew that Lou Cheng wasnt to blame for all this, he still had to bear some responsibility. Would the information he provided affect the final battle? While venerable ink pupil was struggling with the final piece of the puzzle, the teleportation formation had successfully sent it to the exact location. Seeing this, the higher-ups of the sea tribe immediately cheered, their faces filled with uncontrollable joy. This was the final battle. The sea Race had not won, but they had already achieved their expected goal. Swish! With a muffled sound, the teleportation formation burst out with a bright light and began to operate without any hindrance. At the same time, a dazzling beam of light shot out from the top of the teleportation array, penetrating the thick sea water and then straight into the sky. The sudden appearance of the pillar of light stunned both the enemy and the ally, and they instantly realized what had happened. The teleportation formation under the sea had been completed successfully. It should be teleporting now. Tang Zhen looked at the light pillar that shot into the sky. He was silent for a few breaths before he let out a soft laugh. The luck of the sea Race is not bad. They were clearly in a desperate situation, but they still had the opportunity to escape the battlefield. It would be good if they could wipe out the sea Race, but if they couldnt, then there was no need to force it. Although the higher-ups of the sea tribe had escaped from the battlefield and avoided this war, it didnt mean that their future days would be good. I have a feeling that well definitely have the chance to meet again in the future. Chapter 4611 Ink eyes escape the war ends Chapter 4611: Ink eyes escape, the war ends Chapter 4611: Ink eyes escape, the war ends The light of the teleportation array shot up into the sky, but it did not last for long. It quickly dissipated like a candle Flame in the Wind. As the light dissipated, the war also came to an end. The general was the courage of the soldiers, one person leading a thousand troops, as if they were one. Now that they had lost their backbone, the sea Race camp naturally fell apart. The cultivators of the sea tribe who were not qualified to be teleported and could only serve as cannon fodder all fled in panic. After getting rid of the mental control, there was no hope for a tomorrow. Only a fool would continue to fight with his life. Run as far as you can, or else staying here is just waiting for death. The water was originally blood-red and pitch-black, and the area above the underwater Valley that was blocked by the sea tribes bodies was now empty. The barrier made of flesh and blood had disappeared. Send someone down to take a look, At the same time when the teleportation beam disappeared, Tang Zhen ordered to stop the attack. There was no need to continue wasting precious ammunition. If they dropped the bombs now, they wouldnt be used in battle, but to blow up the fish. Even if he was extremely wealthy, he definitely could not squander like this. Following Tang Zhens order, the attacks of the cultivators in Lou Cheng came to an abrupt end, and the turbulent sea finally calmed down. The fully armed Lou Cheng cultivators jumped into the sea and swam straight to the deepest part of the sea. The scene they saw appeared before everyones eyes. There were countless corpses floating in the sea, but that was only the upper layer. As they continued to dive, the sea became dark and heavy. When they reached the bottom of the sea, the darkness disappeared in an instant, and there were glowing objects everywhere. In the deepest part of the ocean, there was a huge Valley with a huge teleportation formation. However, at this moment, the place was empty. The teleportation formation was already damaged, and some parts were completely scrapped. It was almost impossible to repair them. The high-level members of the sea tribe who had gathered here had disappeared without a trace. Perhaps they had all left the lower realm through the teleportation formation. Looking at this scene, the cultivators of Lou Cheng felt a little regretful. Although they didnt have to kill them all, it was still a happy thing to be able to kill more sea tribe nascent soul cultivators. In the eyes of Lou Chengs cultivators, the sea tribe at the nascent soul realm were the best raw materials for making sausages. Not only were they larger in size, but they also had an extremely fragrant smell. Each sausage was comparable to a spirit pill. If a body cultivator ate one high level sea monster sausage a day, their cultivation speed would increase by leaps and bounds. Especially during this period, Lou Cheng had changed the rules and treated the sea monster sausages as a strategic resource. Different grades of sea demon sausages had completely different selling prices. The higher the grade, the more expensive it was. There were even times when one might not be able to buy it even with points. The purchase price of the sea demons in the nascent soul realm suddenly soared, which made the cultivators in Lou Cheng eager to try. They all wanted to kill the soul formation sea demon and bring it back to Lou Cheng to exchange for generous rewards. However, looking at the scene in front of him, he knew that this trip was destined to be unsuccessful. The big fish had all fled, and now only a few small fish and shrimp were left. Most of the cultivators in Lou city were filled with anticipation. Low-level sea demons were cheap, but if they were hunted in large numbers, they could still make a good profit. continue to chase and clean up. Dont let your guard down. When Tang Zhen gave the order to kill, he did not announce that he had won the war. Similarly, no one cared about this matter. There was no need to celebrate such an impure victory. After receiving the order, the cultivators of Lou Cheng immediately scattered and began a new round of hunting. In the past period of time, the sea level had dropped again, and countless underwater mountain ranges had been exposed. It was extremely difficult for the sea demons to escape, and they would encounter obstacles from time to time. The ocean eye that connected to the upper realm had already stopped spraying water quietly, and it was very likely that it had been blocked by the sea Race of the true spirit world. The sea water was not endless. As it poured into the lower realm, the sea water of the true spirit world was also constantly being lost. Perhaps even the sea clan in the upper realm could not withstand such a terrifying devouring speed, which was why they took the initiative to solve the loophole. The envoy sent by the sea Emperor Palace might also have something to do with this. Without a new water source, and with the higher-ups of the sea tribe running away, there was no longer any suspense in this battle. By right, those small fish and shrimps were already unable to affect Tang Zhen. However, he still did not have the intention of stopping. To cut grass, one must remove the roots. One must not let the enemy rise from the ashes. Tang Zhen sat on a chair and sized up the huge teleportation formation in the sea. He wondered if he should take it back to Lou Cheng. If he handed it over to the Academy of Science for research and the help of the cornerstone platform, he might be able to crack it successfully. Such a giant teleportation formation could teleport a large number of sea tribe members in a short time. It was definitely a very useful strategic method. If Lou Cheng could master it and use it on the battlefield, it would definitely be very effective. Oh, right. Wheres supremacy ink pupil? Tang Zhen thought of something and asked Liu hanyan who was beside him. This female cultivator would be his assistant and help him deal with all kinds of things. Hearing Tang Zhens question, Liu hanyan lowered her head and began to inquire. Then, she revealed a strange expression. Venerable ink pupil was investigating in the sea, but he suddenly disappeared without leaving any information. However, according to the location, he was in the center of the underwater Valley at the last moment before he disappeared. Tang Zhen was slightly startled. He looked at the underwater teleportation formation and immediately thought of a possibility. Youre saying that he was also teleported away? Liu hanyan nodded her head. She had the same speculation and felt that it was very ridiculous. He was in charge of investigating the enemys situation, yet he ended up teleporting away with them. This venerable ink pupil was truly too stubborn. he must have left on purpose. He wanted to take this opportunity to return to true spirit world and inform his race in advance. Tang Zhen softly said, not feeling surprised. The hidden danger caused by the parasitic beasts was enough to affect all the races in the true spirit world. The earlier they took precautions, the better it would be. If he continued to stay in the lower realm and wait for a few years, who knew what would happen? Not to mention that the myriad race war was about to begin. This was a competition between all the races in the true spirit world. Originally, every race was fighting to be on the list so that they could obtain a higher ranking and cultivation resources. The secret of the parasitic beast had been exposed. This made the cultivators think more and they had a bad feeling. The exact truth was still uncertain, but it was necessary to make preparations in advance. If master ink eye could return successfully, the spirit eye clan would be able to make preparations in advance. This way, they would have a few more years to prepare than the other races. When the war of the ten thousand races started, the spiritual eye clan would most likely have a shocking performance. Such a way of doing things was very much in line with venerable ink pupils style. As long as there was the slightest possibility, this fellow would dare to do crazy things. Previously, he had used a secret technique, causing him to fuse with the parasitic beast. Now, in order to send a message, he had risked his life to sneak into the teleportation array. He didnt know the destination of the teleportation, nor did he know what dangers he would encounter after the teleportation, but he still took action without hesitation. The hidden danger in his body could only be suppressed for a year, and only Lou Cheng could provide effective elixirs. If there were no elixirs to suppress it, the two souls would start to compete in the body again, and the suffering would make one go crazy. Even though he knew that this would happen, he still chose to leave. It was obvious that he was prepared to sacrifice himself. The escape of venerable ink pupil was not part of Tang Zhens plan. Although the incident happened suddenly, it did not affect Tang Zhens plan. He also hoped that the news would spread as soon as possible. It would be best if everyone knew about it. Only when the true spirit world was in chaos would he be able to fish in troubled waters. However, he knew that venerable ink pupil was extremely cunning and would not spread the news for him. The spirit eye clan was the same. For their own benefit, they would try to hide the news. Before this, Tang Zhen was still thinking about how to spread the news in the true spirit world in advance, but now, he had a way to deliver it to him. The problem would naturally be solved if the teleportation array was repaired and all the cultivators in the lower realm were sent back. Whether or not they would imitate supremacy ink eye and hide the secret of the parasitic beasts would not affect Tang Zhen at all. Tang Zhen did not count on them at all. Instead, he wanted to think of a method by himself. Only in this way would he be able to grasp the initiative at all times. Chapter 4612 Full effort to find _1 Chapter 4612: Full effort to find _1 Chapter 4612: Full effort to find _1 The abandoned teleportation array at the bottom of the sea was finally fished out of the water and sent to the science Academy of loucheng for analysis and cracking. An ancient teleportation formation like this, even if it was completely destroyed, could still be used as a reference for research. Especially in the eyes of experts, even an inconspicuous part might have an immeasurable value. Since there was a chance to encounter it, there was naturally no reason to give up. Although loucheng also had teleportation formations and used them in daily life, there were huge differences between the two. The teleportation formation used by the tower had to rely on the tower. It was like a home appliance that needed a good power supply to run Liu Hanyan. Without the towers, these teleportation formations could not function at all and could only be reduced to a pile of useless decorations. So far, Lou Cheng had only obtained the right to use the teleportation array and the modular assembly method. Once the teleportation formation was damaged, it could not be repaired or built at all. According to Tang Zhens guess, the cornerstone platform definitely had the relevant technology, but it had never provided it. There was naturally a reason for this. Perhaps he felt that Lou Chengs level was too low and was not qualified to come into contact with the knowledge related to the teleportation formation. Only by managing a small piece of land well would one be qualified to plot for more, otherwise, it would be biting off more than one could chew. It would be a great waste to keep precious resources in ones hands and not be able to use them. Tang Zhen was in full agreement with this arrangement. The cornerstone platform had its own judgment. It could help in some aspects, but it had to rely on itself in many aspects. The cornerstone platform hoped for Lou Cheng to grow quickly, but it would never do something that would spoil things, as that would only nurture a deformed and fragile monster. It seemed very powerful, but it could not withstand the wind and rain at all. It was necessary to take back the teleportation formation and study it. This was definitely a very important and arduous task for Lou Cheng from the Academy of Science. Although they knew it was very difficult, they were very excited and full of confidence in success. Once the mission was successfully completed, it would be a milestone for the members of the loucheng Science Academy. The venerable white sheep was even more so. He publicly expressed to Tang Zhen that he would definitely complete the task. If there was a need, he could even make a military pledge. To be able to have such confidence, it naturally came from the strength of the cornerstone platform. All kinds of knowledge needed by the science Academy could be purchased through points. Although it was knowledge that had to be learned step by step, it would not affect the members of the Academy of Science in any way. They needed this kind of method to enrich themselves step by step, instead of force-feeding like before. In the early stages of the citys construction, some extreme methods could be used to improve it. However, once it really grew, it had to abandon these hidden operations. In this aspect, the residents of Lou city and Tang Zhen had the same consensus. They could tolerate the opportunism in the beginning, but they couldnt always be like this. Tang Zhen didnt particularly care about how the Academy of Science completed its mission. He was already used to giving up power and handing over various tasks to his residents to complete. As the Lord of the city, he only needed to wait for the result. Now that Lou Cheng was the number one in the lower realm, it was time to start the next step of the plan. The next thing that Tang Zhen had to do was to find the five elements spiritual Pearl and complete the requirements to upgrade to a level 5 city. Although he already had the water Spirits Pearl, it didnt mean that the other four elements spiritual pearls were easy to find. Each of them had their own magical aspects, and the difficulty of finding them was equally frightening. If it was easy to find, it would not have been kept until now. It would have long become the possession of the upper realm clans. Lou Chengs greatest advantage was that he had become the Lord of the lower realm. There was no place that cultivators of Lou Cheng could not go. If there was a need, he would not hesitate to destroy mountains and rivers. He didnt need to worry about getting into trouble no matter how big the commotion was. If it was really necessary, he wouldnt hesitate to destroy the entire world. With such strength and confidence, it would naturally be much easier to find the five elemental spiritual pearls. All the high-level cultivators in the city had received the same task, which was to find the five elements spiritual Pearl at all costs. The relevant information could be read at any time, and when carrying out related missions, one could even apply for help from Lou Cheng. It should be known that in addition to the deep sea, there were many dangerous forbidden areas in the lower realm that ordinary cultivators had no ability to explore. If one wanted to enter, one had to be fully prepared. The five elements spiritual Pearl was related to the towers advancement and even his own life. Tang Zhen would naturally not be stingy. The resources that needed to be invested were all top-notch. If necessary, he could also personally help. With the two tasks being carried out at the same time, Lou Cheng became busy again. The residents who had just joined Lou city and were only at the Qi cultivating stage were also sent out to carry out missions. When a huge machine was running, every part was very important. The process of constantly learning and fitting in was actually a kind of precious growth. The current external environment was very suitable for them to temper themselves and grow. There might be risks, but their lives would definitely not be in danger. Tang Zhen no longer guarded the city. Instead, he rode the battleship and toured around, touring the beautiful rivers and mountains and enjoying all kinds of top-notch food. Now, in the lower realm, he was the number one cultivator without a doubt. He did not need to be as cautious as before. From time to time, he would even have friendly sparring with Lou Chengs cultivators to strengthen his combat ability. Although Tang Zhen clearly understood that he would not be needed in the vast majority of the battles, he definitely could not slack off in the tempering of his skills. Without thousands of days of accumulation, it was impossible for one to be able to fight with ease and skill. Having only ones realm but not ones strength was definitely not the ideal state that Tang Zhen wanted. While Tang Zhen was patrolling the area, the cultivators from the upper realm were also following him in search of the five elements spiritual Pearl. They did not take the initiative to participate. Instead, it was Tang Zhen who invited them. Compared to the cultivators in loucheng, the cultivators from the upper realm were more experienced. When they had the best search conditions, they might really find something unexpected and delightful. Even if they found the spiritual Pearl, it had nothing to do with them. All the treasures in the lower realm belonged to Lou Cheng, and the discoverer would only get the corresponding reward. Whether they were willing or not, there was no room for discussion. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice. Instead of waiting in loucheng, he might as well go outside and look for opportunities. Through this period of contact, the cultivators from the upper realm had a better understanding of loucheng and knew that points could be exchanged for many precious treasures. There were many elixirs among them, which were rare even in the true spirit realm. However, it was different inside the tower. As long as one had enough points, even ordinary residents could freely exchange for it. In order to increase the enthusiasm of the upper realm cultivators, Tang Zhen had even issued a special order to allow the cultivators of the true spirit world to obtain points. Other than some special items, all other resources could be freely exchanged, and there was no limit to the number of items. After this news was announced, the group of true spirit world cultivators were ecstatic. They had been coveting those treasures for a long time, and now they finally had the chance to obtain them. Compared to those fleeting opportunities, the benefits in front of him were real. As long as he could earn enough points, he would get what he wanted sooner or later. Even without these rewards, they didnt dare to refuse easily. After all, the lower realm was Lou Chengs territory, and Tang Zhen could even decide their life and death. Not to mention, only Lou Cheng had the means to deal with the parasitic beasts, which was also the reason why they had to befriend and obey Him. There was one more thing that worried the cultivators of the upper realm. Tang Zhen did not deliberately hide the news related to venerable ink pupil. Very quickly, everyone knew about it. The cultivators from the upper realm were shocked and envious, but at the same time, they were deeply worried. The spiritual eye clan was already strong enough, and now they had time to prepare in advance. This was a huge advantage that could affect the entire true spirit world. When he thought of how they had finally returned to the true spirit world after a few years, but everything had changed beyond recognition, he shuddered. Chapter 4613 Tang Zhens spirit seeking Pearl (1) Chapter 4613: Tang Zhens spirit seeking Pearl (1) Chapter 4613: Tang Zhens spirit seeking Pearl (1) Tang Zhen was in such a state. Ever since he won the war and was able to tour around, Tang Zhens life had become very interesting. Along the way, they ate, drank, and had fun. They were high-end but not depraved, elegant but not extravagant. They had fun and had fun without affecting their image. He strolled around various places, enjoying different natural sceneries and tasting all kinds of local delicacies. The food Association in loucheng was now full of old women, who were researching and developing many delicious foods. When it was promoted within Lou city, it received a lot of praise, and the happiness of the residents also increased. As the Honorary President, Zhen Tang naturally had the priority to taste the delicacies. At the same time, he could give all kinds of guidance. The various suggestions he made were all meaningful and were well-received by the members of the food Association. In particular, the top-grade seafood breeding project proposed by Tang Zhen had already shown obvious results. The members of the food Association were very helpful. They were about to gather all the seafood on the menu, and now they were all placed in the ocean Lake inside loucheng. How to make it grow healthily and give birth to more offspring was the future research topic of the food Association. With interest and financial support, this matter would definitely be done well, and the residents of Lou city would have more food in the future. The collection of marine resources was also ongoing, and the items obtained were far more abundant than imagined. The gold and silver that he had focused on had increased by leaps and bounds, completely solving Lou Chengs financial problem. Tang Zhen was sure that loucheng had been completely out of poverty. Of course, this was only temporary. Tang Zhen wasnt clear about what the future would be like. The other types of resources were also plentiful, and most of them were stored in the warehouse. Just because he didnt need it now didnt mean that it would be the same in the future. Even if they really didnt need it, they could choose the right buyer to exchange it for a large amount of gold and silver. He was making money every moment, earning hundreds of thousands every minute. His rich wallet made Tang Zhen full of confidence. After playing for a month and going to all the places he should go, Tang Zhen returned to his normal working state. The first thing he did after working was to personally lead a group of residents to try and find the other four elemental spiritual pearls. In the past period of time, even though the residents of Lou city had been working hard, they still hadnt been able to find a four element spiritual Pearl. He had tried everything he could to go to any suspicious place, but he had found nothing. Although this result was expected, it still affected the morale of the Army. From the moment Lou city was built, it had cut through all obstacles and crushed all the strong enemies. Their journey was smooth and they had never been defeated. Now, loucheng had tried its best, but it was to no avail, making the residents feel a sense of powerlessness and frustration. It was as if he had been slapped in the face, and he felt extremely hot. As the city Lord, Tang Zhen could no longer stand idly by. One had to know that if this matter was not done well, the one who would be affected the most would be him. Moreover, if the city Lord personally went into battle, it would also increase the morale of the residents. Not only would it increase the efficiency of the search, but it would also affect the loyalty of the residents. Another reason was that Tang Zhen wanted to test his luck. To be able to become the Lord of the City Tower was definitely a great fortune, probably unparalleled in the entire lower realm. With such an opportunity, he could be called the son of destiny. Tang Zhen wanted to try and see if he had better luck than others when it came to searching for items. Tang Zhens operation this time didnt involve many people. He only brought a group of low-level cultivators like Liu Hanyan. These cultivators realms werent high, but they had good potential and talent. They could be brought along and nurtured. If loucheng wanted to develop, it must cultivate a group of elite talents. Tang Zhen also had to undertake the task of cultivating them. In fact, he didnt have much experience and could even be called a rookie in some aspects. However, because his own realm was high enough, and he had the building spirit and the cornerstone platform behind him, he gave people a feeling of unfathomability. No one knew Tang Zhens background. In addition, he always spoke with substance, causing his strong character to become more and more stable. To be able to travel with Tang Zhen to find a precious treasure of destiny, all the cultivators were naturally exceptionally happy. After they left loucheng, they first went straight to a few suspicious locations. The marked locations had already been explored by teams, but they had not found anything. However, after everyones deduction, they felt that there were still suspicious points. This time, they had to double-check. This kind of re-examination wasnt because he didnt trust the residents of Lou city, but because the hiding ability of the target was too strong. It was very likely that it was right in front of them, and the seeker would not be able to find it. This kind of search was also a competition of luck. What Zhang San couldnt find, perhaps Li Si could. In consideration of such a situation, Lou Cheng even issued a notice to allow different teams to explore the same area. If the cultivators of Lou city felt that it was necessary, they could explore and search on their own. They did not need to worry about wasting manpower and resources. In order to find the four elemental spiritual pearls, it didnt matter how many resources he had to consume. Not to mention that not all the people in the search team were residents of Lou city. It was hard to guarantee that the cultivators from the upper realm would not secretly hide key clues. Although the threat of the parasitic beasts made them feel like they were on pins and needles, when it came to the treasure of destiny, they could still be affected by greed. Even with Lou Chengs cultivators and professional equipment to record the entire process, they still couldnt be absolutely safe. Tang Zhen would not completely trust these former enemies. As pure cultivators, these cultivators from the upper realm placed their interests first. Everything they did was self-centered. Unlike the residents of loucheng, as long as their loyalty reached a certain standard, they would put the interests of loucheng first. Because they knew very well that without Lou Cheng, they wouldnt have everything, and their efforts would eventually be rewarded. This was something that Tang Zhen was proud of. He was never stingy in terms of welfare and would not take advantage of the residents of Lou city. The people of loucheng were very sincere in their return for keeping their promise. When there were benefits, they would think of loucheng first. To put it bluntly, such an act was a fair and honest transaction. As long as it could be maintained, the returns would increase. When there was a dispute or danger, no matter what kind of danger or temptation they were faced with, the residents of the city would make a choice without hesitation. The armed airship traveled at full speed and soon arrived at the target area, which was a large and active group of volcanoes. According to his previous deduction, this vast area of volcanoes had a high possibility of producing a fire element spiritual Pearl. However, dozens of teams had searched this area before, but they had found nothing. Some cultivators had already declared that it was impossible for the fire spirit Pearl to be here, so there was no need to waste any more time. The conclusion that other people made would not affect Tang Zhen, let alone this kind of thing that required luck. One had to believe in oneself. On a flat mountain peak, the armed airship slowly landed. The cabin door slowly opened and Tang Zhen slowly walked down. He focused his attention on the surrounding scene. The violent and restless aura seemed to be able to ignite everything. The heat flow that surged from time to time made the air extremely dry. Logically speaking, such a place was the most suitable for the fire spirit Pearl to nurture. How could he not have any gains? A trace of suspicion rose in Tang Zhens heart. He slowly released his divine perception and slowly investigated this area. Although after leaving Lou Cheng, his realm was limited to the peak of the nascent Soul Stage, his spiritual force could break through the limit in a short time. This huge area was covered by Tang Zhens divine sense, and he began to probe it like he was slicing it into pieces. After a few minutes, Tang Zhen finished his investigation, but he didnt find anything. Is there really no fire spirit Pearl hidden in this volcanic area? Tang Zhen quietly pondered. At the same time, he extended his hand and gently flicked. A sharp sword Qi shot out. An ugly stone the size of a humans head was swept by the invisible sword Qi, and a broken piece as red as Jade was revealed. Tang Zhen suddenly had an idea when he saw this scene. He gradually revealed a smile. Chapter 4614 Volcanic Crimson Jade (1) Chapter 4614: Volcanic Crimson Jade (1) Chapter 4614: Volcanic Crimson Jade (1) This kind of red stone was a special product in the active volcano area. The material was fine and warm like jade. The commoners living nearby liked to look for high-quality stones to Polish and carve into various accessories. People called it red jade, or fire Jade, and those with bright red colors were considered high-grade. Tang Zhens sword cut through the rock, revealing a dazzling texture. It looked magnificent under the sunlight. At this instant, Tang Zhen had a feeling in his heart. Immediately send some people to search for these Crimson stones and transport them to the tower. He sent someone to be in charge of sales and the building spirit to plan. At the same time, he spread the word that he wanted a beautiful piece of red jade. Ill buy it at a high price if anyone can get it. Tang Zhens order caused everyone to be a little confused. They did not understand what he was going to do. He was clearly here to find the spiritual Pearl, so why did he suddenly start digging up rocks? The Lord of the City Tower always did things unexpectedly, making people completely confused. When there was a result, outsiders would suddenly realize and figure out what was hidden. Hence, he was increasingly curious about what Tang Zhen was up to. However, since Tang Zhen didnt say anything, they definitely didnt dare to open their mouths and ask. They didnt want to make this young city Lord unhappy. Moreover, there were some things that were classified as military secrets that could not be casually inquired about. Liu hanyan followed Tang Zhens request and issued a mission in louchengs internal system to recruit cultivators to excavate the raw stones. The building spirit made some arrangements and finally uploaded the mission. They did not have to wait for long before a large number of cultivators from Lou Cheng accepted the mission and collectively arrived at the volcanic area to find the Crimson Jade. If an ordinary person were to come and excavate, they would have to break through the surface of the ground that was mixed with soil and stone. They would have to constantly dig and rummage through the hard layer of the ground to carefully pick out the Scarlet Jade raw stones of different sizes. The excavation process was time-consuming and required heavy physical labor. It could even be life-threatening. However, if it were a cultivator, the situation would be completely different. The hard and heavy mud shell on the ground was no different from paper in their eyes. Lou Cheng got the chance to use all the spiritual spells he had learned here. It even became a special training ground. Stone transformation, earthquake, quicksand, separation All kinds of earth-type spells were cast by the cultivators of Lou Cheng, and the ground was riddled with holes. The cultivators in charge of teaching were walking around and observing, giving pointers from time to time. These were all public cultivation techniques and not some secret impartation techniques that Lou Chengs cultivators could learn with points. It was easier for them to improve by communicating and discussing with each other. When the cultivators of loucheng performed well, they would have the opportunity to advance and take up a certain position. For example, the instructors here were all outstanding in a certain field. Everything was based on their own abilities, and there were no restrictions in terms of age, background, or other aspects. Lou Cheng was the best example of a person who had reached a certain level of attainment. Cultivators of loucheng city who accepted the mission would not only use this opportunity to practice all kinds of spiritual spells, but they could also exchange the Scarlet Jade raw stones they collected for points. The more he obtained, the more generous the rewards would be. With this reward, the enthusiasm of the cultivators in Lou Cheng was greatly increased. They could be said to have dug a thousand feet into the ground and dug out all the red jade they could sense. This was also a part of cultivation. If there was more than the standard amount of Scarlet Jade left in the area that someone was in charge of, it would be judged as a failure. If he failed, it would affect the points he would get and would even cause the overall score of the mission to drop. No one was willing to accept such an outcome. They were all very serious and hardworking, just to get a better ranking. The excavated raw Scarlet jade stones were collected and sent to the tower, where they were piled up in a huge open space. In the beginning, the residents of Lou city didnt care about it, thinking that these ugly stones were only building materials. However, it didnt take long for many stalls to be set up in the surroundings. At the same time, they also displayed the Scarlet Jade raw stones that had been split open. There were also some stalls that had finished carving jade products on them, with all kinds of runes engraved on them. The novel shape and the runes made peoples eyes light up, and they couldnt help but stop and observe. At this time, the residents of Lou city loudly introduced the advantages of the Scarlet Jade to the audience. It was as warm as fine jade and contained fire-type spiritual energy. It could be turned into a magic weapon by carving runes on it. A fire attribute cultivator who carried such a red jade with him would be able to obtain an obvious increase in his cultivation. It was as if he was in a furnace and felt the burning flames. The higher the quality of the Scarlet Jade, the more obvious the effect. It could even be used to make the embryo of a magic treasure. The salesperson revealed a mysterious expression and whispered to the customers, Its said that our city Lord also likes this kind of fire Jade and has privately instructed his assistant. If you come across a top-grade Scarlet Jade, you must buy it at all costs. It wont be a problem no matter how many points you give. The sales staffs explanation piqued the interest of the onlookers. Originally, they were just waiting and watching, but now they suddenly wanted to understand more. If the rumors were true and Tang Zhen liked this type of Scarlet Jade, they could also try to find it. Some residents wanted points, some wanted to please Tang Zhen, and some residents were simply attracted by the appearance and function of the red jade. When he asked about the selling price, it wasnt particularly expensive, and he could buy a bunch of them without spending much money. Soon, some residents tried to cut the raw stones open after weighing them. The outer shell of this special Scarlet Jade was extremely ugly, and at the same time, it had the effect of blocking the detection of divine sense. It was impossible to cheat and find the highest quality raw gemstone. However, this was also good. Everything depended on luck, and at least it could guarantee a certain level of fairness. Under the control of the cultivators, the raw Scarlet Jade was cut open, revealing the different colors inside. The color of the meat varied, and the texture of the meat varied in thickness. It was not as uniform as one would imagine. There were even some raw stones that were black and white inside, with a texture like dog poop. Raw stones like this were basically useless. Most of the customers gains were not particularly ideal, and the quality was basically mixed. Only a few customers got high-quality red jade, which felt like flowing flames. Seeing this, the sales staff immediately offered to buy the stones at a high price, a hundred times the price. The customers were overjoyed. Just as they were about to sell it, someone suddenly stepped in. Ill pay double the price. Sell me the Scarlet Jade you have. The cultivator who had bought the Scarlet Jade was wearing a round badge with two ancient bird seal characters engraved on it. Refining. After seeing the badge, everyone immediately knew the other partys background. He was clearly a member of the Lou Cheng refining Association. Cultivators who liked to refine weapons applied to set up a refining Association and often had internal exchanges. In a short time, the refining level of the cultivators in Lou Cheng had improved by leaps and bounds, and the refining Association was the biggest contributor. The most unique characteristic of these cultivators was that they could turn something rotten into something magical, and they used refining methods to increase the value of items. Seeing that a member of the equipment refining Association had jumped out to snatch the Scarlet Jade, the crowd was surprised and immediately realized that this item was very valuable. After it was refined into a magic tool, the price would probably increase by thousands of times. He didnt know how to refine weapons, so he could totally earn a sum of money from the materials. Once his luck was off the charts, he would definitely be able to earn a huge amount of points! Chapter 4615 Wei Wuxian_1 Chapter 4615: Wei Wuxian_1 Chapter 4615: Wei Wuxian_1 Soon, the news spread that some residents had bought the Scarlet Jade raw stone and obtained a piece of top-grade Jade. Because of the excellent quality of the Jade, it was fought over on the spot and was finally sold for an extremely high price. In the beginning, only a small number of residents knew about it, and they did not pay much attention to it. However, it didnt take long for more people to mention this matter on the internal communication platform of loucheng. They talked about their experiences and the rumors they had heard. The content was also very fascinating. The residents of loucheng who didnt know or werent interested in this matter were all attracted by these rumors and stories. Unconsciously, his curiosity also grew. The market was located inside the tower, so it didnt take long for the residents to find an opportunity to check it out. At first, they were just curious, but when they arrived at the venue, they were affected by the lively atmosphere and tried to buy some. Some people did not have a big harvest, while others had a full harvest. Many top-grade Scarlet jades of high quality were bought on the spot. The purchase price was very high, and every resident was very satisfied. After the news spread, more and more residents of Lou city came. Everyone wanted to try their luck. It would be better if they could get a Supreme-grade Jade, but it wouldnt be a big loss if they couldnt. The mountain-like pile of raw Scarlet jades was decreasing at a visible speed. At the same time, Lou Cheng earned a lot of points. Although the original purpose was not to make money, the business was indeed a little too hot. The residents of loucheng probably found this kind of stone gambling activity very novel. They didnt have to pay a high price and even had the chance to earn a big return. The most crucial point was that Tang Zhen liked this kind of Scarlet Jade. If there was something good at the top, there would be something good at the bottom. This kind of preference of Tang Zhen was enough to cause a wave of fanatical activity within the tower. Moreover, Lou Cheng wasnt lying. These raw Scarlet jades indeed contained fire-type spiritual Qi. After it was sculpted, it could also gain a lot of benefits when worn. Because it was worth the money and it was fashionable, the act of betting on red jade stones quickly became popular in Lou city. If he didnt buy a few pieces, he might even appear outdated. It was just that up until now, there were many top-grade jades that had appeared, but not a single one met Tang Zhens requirements. Before this, Tang Zhen had already described the Scarlet Jade that he wanted. He had even drawn a huge picture. It was really perfect, and one couldnt look away after one glance. Comparing his own gains with it, he felt that it was lacking a little. It was obvious that he could not meet the requirements. But even so, it was still purchased at a high price and refined into a red jade magical artifact in the blink of an eye. It was dozens of times higher than the price of the raw materials, and when it was sold on the platform of loucheng, it was often snatched away in a short time. There was no lack of market for good things, especially in the cultivation world. The popularity of the Scarlet jade stone also accelerated the excavation of the volcanic area, and more cultivators of Lou Cheng joined in. The unscrupulous excavation had caused the earth to be riddled with holes, and hot lava could be seen in many places. To living beings, this place was already a dead end, and they could no longer survive. Under normal circumstances, such destructive excavation would inevitably lead to disastrous consequences. The people were plunged into misery and suffering, and all living things withered, triggering more fatal crises. But now, the lower realm was facing an unknown catastrophe, which was very likely to destroy the world. It was better to get the pain over with. A small sacrifice in exchange for a long peace was definitely worth it. Under the excavations of the cultivators in Lou city, more than half of the mining area that could be operated by mortals for hundreds of years was excavated in a short time. At this rate, it wouldnt take long for all the red jade in the volcanic area to be excavated. Walking out of the tall building, Wei Wuxian looked at the information on the screen, a thoughtful expression on his face. Not long ago, he had applied to join the refiners Association, so he was one of the founding members. The newly established refining Association was not very famous and only had a total of 100 members. Wei Wuxian had never formally learned how to forge, but he had the fire Spirits body, which was very suitable for forging. When the Association was first established, he joined to make up the numbers at the warm invitation of his friends. However, ever since he joined, he had not participated in a single group activity and was only on the list. Because of the popularity of stone gambling, the equipment refining Association also came into the publics view. Many residents were very envious when they saw the price of a piece of Jade increase by tens or even hundreds of times after it was refined. They also wanted to learn how to refine artifacts to obtain an additional source of income, or to become the object of everyones pursuit. The most important point was that he could earn more points. Although he didnt need to worry about food and clothing as a resident of the tower, it was only the most basic requirement. There were many places in loucheng that required points. He could live without points, and he could live better with points. The truly good things must be obtained at an equal price. There was no upper limit to the price of the materials needed for cultivation, and the supply was in short supply. Any resident of Lou city would set a higher goal after learning. To become a powerful cultivator was the common expectation of 90% of the residents in the building. Although loucheng provided the best environment, it didnt mean that one didnt need to work hard. One had to bend down to pick up money from the ground, not to mention that cultivation was a serious matter. Even if one had an excellent Foundation, one still needed to work hard, talent, and resources. Wei Wuxian was born into a poor family. By chance, he joined loucheng and quickly set his life goal. They would become powerful cultivators, gain a long life, and then travel to the ends of the world. He saw the beautiful rivers and mountains, admired the scenery of the world, and witnessed the vicissitudes of life. With such an ambition, one would naturally have to work harder and have sufficient cultivation resources. Wei Wuxian was embarrassingly short of money, and all he wanted now was to make money. He would actively accept Lou Chengs missions and do his best to complete them. For the same mission, different levels of evaluation would give completely different points. No matter how hard Wei Wuxian worked, trying his best to get a perfect rating, the points he earned still couldnt meet his needs. Just as he was racking his brain to find more opportunities to make a fortune, news related to the Crimson Jade came in waves. In the beginning, Wei Wuxian didnt pay much attention to it. He wasnt interested in anything that required effort to make money. Not to mention that this kind of stone gambling itself had a certain risk, and it was very likely to lead to a loss. The miserly Wei Wuxian couldnt wait to split a point in half to spend. How could he be interested in something like this? But last night, one of Wei Wuxians friends suddenly sent him a message. The content of the message was simple, but it made Wei Wuxian extremely envious. It turned out that he had found a piece of Supreme-grade Jade in a pile of Crimson Jade raw stones, which was bought by a cultivator of the equipment refining Association at a high price on the spot. After a round of refining, it was sold at fifty times the price on the spot, and everyone was fighting for it. The companion was excited, but at the same time, he felt a little depressed. If he knew the means of a craftsman, he would definitely be able to earn more points. The purpose of asking Wei Wuxian was to see if he could help and see if there was a shortcut to joining the refiners Association. The speaker didnt mean it, but the listener took it to heart. Wei Wuxian, who had been worrying about points, immediately realized that this was his chance. After learning the weapon refining skill, would he still need to worry about points? After pondering for a night, Wei Wuxian had a plan. He decided to buy the raw materials first, then practice his forging skills. The refining techniques were provided by the Association for free, but the materials had to be bought by the owner. Compared with other expensive refining materials, Scarlet Jade was undoubtedly the cheapest and most suitable choice. Wei Wuxian was prepared to go to the stone gambling site, buy some cheap materials, and then learn how to make it on the spot. If he succeeded, he would sell it. If he failed, it didnt matter. Not only could he hone his skills, but he could also earn a small sum of money. Chapter 4616 Wei Wuxians fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4616: Wei Wuxians fortuitous encounter (1) Chapter 4616: Wei Wuxians fortuitous encounter (1) When he arrived at the sales site, it was really crowded. Many loucheng residents had come because of the fame. In just a short time, the market had doubled in size, but it still felt a little crowded. This was the first time Wei Wuxian had seen such a sales scene in the inner area of loucheng, leaving him a little dazed. He could faintly sense that something was wrong with this situation. It was clearly not a normal development. But in the end, what did this matter have to do with him? It happened inside the city Tower and was approved, which meant there was no problem. There were many smart people who could see things more clearly than him. Since they didnt say anything, he shouldnt meddle in other peoples business. If he overreached himself, he would be embarrassing himself. Remember, if theres a chance to make money, then dont hesitate. Otherwise, if you miss this wave of benefits, youll blame the heavens and others. Perhaps it was because he had died once, or perhaps it was because he had seen too many deaths, but Wei Wuxians life was very clear. After understanding the rules, he went forward to check. There were countless raw Scarlet jades piled up like small mountains, and many residents of Lou city were picking and choosing. Just as he walked forward, he heard the sound of a dispute. hey, youre so unreasonable. You said youd sell ten catties for one point, why did you suddenly increase the price? A resident of Lou city shouted with a trace of anger in his voice. Thats because you have bad eyesight and didnt see the notice on the side. Nowadays, raw gemstones are also divided into different grades, and the price of different grades is different. Its naturally impossible to buy the good stuff that Ive filtered out with the price of currency. The resident in charge of the sales didnt get angry, but explained calmly. If you dont understand, I can explain, but you cant be unreasonable. Otherwise, there will be rules to punish you. Of course, the prices they set must be reasonable, or they would not be able to escape punishment. Hearing this, the resident of loucheng turned his head and saw the price list on the sign. He immediately shook his head and snorted helplessly. As expected, I have nothing to say, This resident of the city was quite free and easy, unlike the ordinary people in the city who would argue even when they were in the wrong. There were many conflicts that erupted because of this, and unreasonable troublemakers would not be punished. However, it was different in loucheng. Right was right, and wrong was wrong. The consequences of being unreasonable were very serious. It was enough to make people put down their cheap self-esteem and face, and not dare to take any chances. The small dispute was instantly resolved. Wei Wuxian stood to the side, a smile on his face, but then he shook his head. Lou Chengs way of doing things was really good, but sometimes it was also very boring, so there were fewer street fights. Of course, there was no need to forcefully keep this kind of mortal atmosphere. Wei Wuxian didnt like noisy and vulgar environments, but preferred the warm atmosphere in loucheng. Looking at the price list and calculating in his mind, Wei Wuxians heart ached. If he were to learn to buy raw gemstones, he would probably have to spend a lot of points. If he was unlucky, there was an 80% chance that he would not be able to recover the cost. The money lost would naturally be earned by Lou Cheng. Profiteers, ah! He mumbled to himself, but a trace of curiosity emerged in his heart. According to his understanding, the city Lord was obviously not a person who cared about such small profits. Otherwise, those precious medicinal pills would not be sold at the price of cabbages. According to Orthodox cultivators, the price of some medicinal pills was comparable to the annual tax of the county town. However, within the city, even ordinary cultivators could afford it. Wei Wuxian didnt show the slightest bit of disrespect to his own city Lord. He just didnt understand why this would happen. is this also a benefit for the residents? Stopping his random thoughts, Wei Wuxian began to look around. Very quickly, he found some abandoned raw Scarlet Jade. Some were white, some were green, and some were light red and some were black. They couldnt be compared with Real Red jade. The quality of these jades was terrible, and the spiritual Qi contained in them was pitifully little. They could not be made into ordinary jewelry, let alone used as the base material for the refining of magic tools. After they were cut open, they were thrown away and piled up like a small mountain. Every once in a while, they would be cleaned up, and no one knew where they were sent. Wei Wuxian never spent too much time thinking about things that had nothing to do with him. He simply walked quickly to the pile of trash and rummaged through it for a few decent stones. It was just practice, so there was no need to be picky about the quality. He took out a tool and began to carve it carefully. Then, he began to process the Jade in his hand according to the cultivation method of a craftsman. He also pretended not to see the gazes of the passersby. His special physique and talent had indeed allowed him to achieve double the results with half the effort in cultivating the artifact refining techniques. However, in a short time, he had already touched the key to the entry. There seemed to be a trace of fireworks slowly rising from his palm. The piece of Jade in his hand slowly began to change. It was as if a wisp of flame had seeped into it, quietly burning away all the impurities. The dot of light inside the Jade was constantly expanding, and the Jade became more and more transparent. A refiners cultivation method could actually improve the quality of Jade, which was a bit beyond Wei Wuxians expectations. However, as long as one was a craftsman, one should be able to see the traces of processing. Moreover, the fundamental purpose of this operation was to improve the quality of the artifact. If it could improve even ordinary materials, wouldnt it be even more beautiful and dazzling if it was changed to Supreme-grade Jade? At this moment, Wei Wuxian was desperate to get a piece of Supreme-grade Jade, and then use his own ability to carve it. Of course, before that, he had to practice his basic skills first, so as not to waste the good stuff. The customers came and went, but Wei Wuxian still stayed, making one item after another. In the beginning, they were mostly useless, some even crumbled. However, as time passed, the situation became much better, and some finished products were even produced. However, due to the poor technique and the poor quality of the Jade, the value of the magic tools refined was extremely low. Not to mention selling it for money, even if he gave it to someone else, they might not even want it. Wei Wuxian didnt really care. He only focused on his own refining studies, and the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Occasionally, when he was resting, he would exclaim at the excellent environment in the city. It was a paradise that all cultivators dreamed of. The residents of Lou city could enjoy such abundant spiritual Qi for free, which was actually the greatest benefit. The most precious things were often by his side, but he couldnt touch or see them. Only when he lost them would he feel fear. For example, life and health, sunshine and air, and the high-quality Reiki that the residents of Lou city had long been used to. If one day, when he lost everything, he would know that everything he had fought for in the past was just fleeting clouds. The building spirit didnt give him any tasks, so Wei Wuxian didnt leave. Instead, he stayed by the pile of waste for half a month. At this time, Wei Wuxian felt that his forging skills were acceptable, so he decided to start making magic weapons and selling them for money. He didnt buy any Jade, but decided to gamble on his own. After this period of refining, Wei Wuxian had gained a lot of experience. He believed that it would be more worth it to gamble on stones than to buy them directly. After walking around the piles of raw stones, Wei Wuxian finally picked out dozens of raw Scarlet jade stones of different sizes. Without the help of the workers, Wei Wuxian could break the raw stone by himself, and at the same time, avoid structural damage as much as possible. Wei Wuxian shook his head at the sales staffs brutal actions. He felt that he was more professional. The sales staff watched the commotion. They were very interested in this guy who had been squatting in front of the pile of waste for half a month and refused to spend a single cent. He wanted to see what kind of gains this rookie craftsman in front of him would get. The magic long knife slashed down, causing sparks to fly. The ugly rough stone was directly split open. A ray of bright red light suddenly shot out from the broken part, changing the color of the blue sky. Chapter 4617 The appearance of the fire spirit Pearl (1) Chapter 4617: The appearance of the fire spirit Pearl (1) Chapter 4617: The appearance of the fire spirit Pearl (1) It didnt take long before Wei Wuxian was invited to a large hall. Some of the obviously strong cultivators in loucheng city were looking at him with envy. It was Wei Wuxians first time in such a situation, and it made him very nervous. He felt that every muscle in his body was very stiff. It took him a lot of effort to calm himself down. Youre quite lucky. In the brightly lit Hall, a cultivator from Lou Cheng turned around and spoke to Wei Wuxian in a gentle tone. As he spoke, he looked at the tray in Wei Wuxians hand. There was a piece of red jade on it. An incomparably resplendent treasure light was being released from the inside of the rough stone, covering the entire Hall with a layer of fiery red halo. The spiritual Qi of fire element appeared and swam around like a fish. It was so active that he had never seen it before. At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on this piece of raw Scarlet Jade. The fiery and greedy gazes made Wei Wuxian feel a lot of pressure. If they werent in the tower and were surrounded by their own people, someone would have already taken it. The initial excitement faded, and Wei Wuxian felt a little uneasy, because the formation in front of him was indeed a little frightening. Looking at the raw Scarlet Jade in his hand, Wei Wuxian felt a bit helpless. He didnt expect that cutting a piece of stone would cause such a big commotion. If he had known earlier, he would have kept a low profile no matter what. Wei Wuxian looked around and felt that he had been too optimistic. If he wanted to make a fortune in loucheng, he was thinking too highly of himself. He only thought of one thing right now, and that was to quickly throw away this hot potato. The feeling of being watched by a group of big shots was too uncomfortable. At the same time, he was praying that he could exchange for more points. After all, the piece of raw Scarlet Jade in his hand was definitely not an ordinary item. It was very likely to be the one that the city Lord wanted. Thinking of the mayors promise, Wei Wuxian was secretly happy. How many points could he get? While he was pondering, he saw a tall figure suddenly appear on the huge chair in front of him. The seat was ten meters tall, but the figure was only tall and not short, giving off an unusually heavy sense of oppression. A soul projection! Wei Wuxian mumbled to himself. The other cultivators all stood respectfully with their bodies bowed. This figure was not his real body, but a projection of his soul, which could be confirmed by the Halo behind his head. This kind of Soul Manifestation technique was unique to Lou Cheng, and cultivators of other systems couldnt do it at all. Only cultivators at the immortal soul second level could do this. Wei Wuxian looked at the figure in front of him, but his heart was filled with envy. This was the realm he had been looking forward to. However, he also knew that he was still very far away from this step. He had to continue to work hard. Greetings, city Lord. The surrounding cultivators all bowed at the same time. Wei Wuxian was shocked and quickly followed suit. At the same time that he bowed, he felt a slight joy in his heart. It seemed like the stone in his hand was truly a treasure since it was able to cause Tang Zhen to personally appear. No need to be so polite. Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. It was empty and distant, as though it was far away in the horizon. Immediately after, his gaze fell on Wei Wuxian, as if he could see through everything in the world. Wei Wuxians heart tightened, and his attitude became more and more respectful. The uncomfortable feeling disappeared in a flash, and then the red jade changed. A flame more than ten meters high suddenly appeared. The sudden change startled Wei Wuxian, and he subconsciously dodged backward. However, just as he was about to take action, he caught a glimpse of the faint smiles around him. In the end, he suppressed his fear. He continued to stand on the same spot, as if he was made of iron. Hes quite talented, a good seedling for blacksmiths. Tang Zhen praised. He pointed at the piece of Scarlet Jade raw stone on the plate and sighed. the treasure belongs to the fated. If one is not fated, no matter how many methods one uses, there is no possibility of obtaining it. Everyone present could tell that Tang Zhens words were referring to Wei Wuxians opportunity. They couldnt help but admit that this was the truth. No matter how many points a person with no fate spent, they would never be able to buy the Jade in Wei Wuxians hands. Im not fated to have this item either, so I cant find it directly. Fortunately, I know the way to find it. No matter what method it was, as long as it could achieve the goal, it was fine. However, the method this time was a little special. He had to make such a huge commotion and then choose the fated person. Now it seems that you are one of the fated ones. Hearing these words, Wei Wuxian suddenly understood, and the doubts in his heart were also resolved. Before this, he was still wondering why Lou Cheng would sell the Crimson Jade raw stone and make such a big move. He used all sorts of methods, like a merchant in the secular world, to earn profits through publicity. If one observed carefully, they would be able to find traces of it adding fuel to the fire, and it was obviously an official act. Now, he finally understood that the mastermind behind this was Tang Zhen. No wonder he could cause such a big commotion. He had never expected that he was the fated person Tang Zhen was looking for. Wei Wuxian had originally thought that he was lucky enough to get this piece, but now he suddenly realized that he had been guided by the hand of fate to take the initiative to enter the arena. Although he was clear about this, Wei Wuxian wasnt unhappy at all. On the contrary, he was shocked by such a method of operation. The key point was that he did not suffer any losses, and might even gain great benefits. As expected, the moment this thought rose in his mind, he heard Tang Zhens voice. You were the one who discovered this piece of Crimson Jade, so it also belongs to you. However, this item is very important to me, and its also the main reason why I asked someone to sell the Crimson Jade raw stone. Perhaps you dont know, but the inside of the original Scarlet jade stone doesnt have such a strong fire-type spiritual Qi. Its just an ordinary jade stone. However, after entering the tower, they would be forcibly filled with spiritual Qi and become materials for refining weapons. According to the cost, Im not actually making money. Of course, this matter doesnt have much to do with you. If youre not a fated person, you wont have the chance to know. Wei Wuxian nodded, his heart full of emotion. He admired Tang Zhens methods even more. Now, tell me, how much do you want to sell it for? Hearing Tang Zhens question, Wei Wuxian hesitated. He didnt think that the right to bid would be given to him. This method was fair enough, but it put him in a difficult position. He didnt know what price to call. The Supreme-grade Scarlet Jade that he had previously traded was not cheap, but it could not be compared to the piece in his hand. Tang Zhens magnanimous actions also caused him to feel embarrassed. He was embarrassed to ask for an exorbitant price. Wei Wuxian hesitated again and again, but still couldnt make up his mind. He decided to give the bidding power to Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen laughed softly. It was as though he had long known that this would be the case. How about this? from now on, all the cultivation resources you need will be free of charge until you reach the Return To Void stage, Hearing Tang Zhens bid, Wei Wuxians face was filled with joy, and he hurriedly nodded in agreement. Although he did not have a specific number, it was definitely much higher than he had expected. It could be said that from today onwards, he would no longer have to worry about points and resources. In his heart, he was even more clear that this was Tang Zhen taking care of him. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain such benefits. Many thanks for the city Lords gift. Wei Wuxian bowed, his words full of respect. He was even more determined to return the favor. No need to be so polite, this is the reward you deserve. Perhaps you dont know what this is. I can tell you now that theres a fire-type spiritual Pearl of the five elements hidden in the Crimson Jade. Now, its just a piece of unpolished jade that needs to be polished, and youre the most suitable candidate. Use your heart to feel it and Polish it. Then, youll be Lou Chengs hero! Hearing these words, Wei Wuxian was immediately excited. At the same time, he cupped his fists and made a promise. Dont worry, city Lord. Wei Wuxian will do his best, and I wont let you down! Tang Zhen gently nodded. His imposing figure gradually disappeared, leaving behind only a string of happy laughter. Lou Cheng had already obtained two of the five elemental spiritual pearls in the lower realm, and his future was bright. Chapter 4618 The terrifying sinkhole (1) Chapter 4618: The terrifying sinkhole (1) Chapter 4618: The terrifying sinkhole (1) Tang Zhen cut off the communication and revealed a smile. Previously, when he was in the volcanic area, he suddenly had an epiphany and saw the scene related to the fire spirit Pearl. After receiving the notification, Tang Zhen pondered for a moment before ordering people to sell the Scarlet Jade raw stones in Lou Cheng. In order to ensure that the plan went smoothly, he not only had the building spirit cooperate with him, but he also injected spiritual energy into the ordinary Jade. It was easy to say, but it was not easy to do. It would consume a lot of spiritual energy. If it was a small sect, they would not dare to do this at all, lest their spiritual energy be directly sucked dry. Louchengs Foundation was strong enough to withstand such consumption, which ensured the smooth operation of the plan. The result was just as Tang Zhen had expected. The fire spirit Pearl that he couldnt find after a long time was indeed hidden in the Scarlet Jade. The search process was difficult, but it was fine as long as they could find it. Other than the fire spirit Pearl, the residents of the building also got some benefits. The Scarlet Jade was also a pretty good item, and its value far exceeded what they had paid. Since the residents were cooperative and participated, they were given benefits. As for that Wei Wuxian, he was indeed a lucky man, and he himself had the talent of a Smith. If time allowed, and Wei Wuxian could slowly search, perhaps he could also find the fire spirit Pearl. However, no one could say for sure how long it would take. Tang Zhens actions were equivalent to shortening the time, forcefully pushing the fated person and the fated person together. The biggest beneficiaries were naturally Tang Zhen and Lou Cheng. After having a successful experience, Tang Zhen was also inspired and pondered on how to find the remaining three spiritual pearls. Water and fire were already in his hands, leaving only metal and wood. During this period of time, Tang Zhen had not only been touring the mountains and rivers. He was also gathering relevant information. He had also determined the approximate location of the remaining three soul pearls and was now on his way to search for them. According to Tang Zhens deduction, the location of the metal-type spiritual Pearl was very likely to be deep underground. The location of the wood element spiritual Pearl was most likely in the forest. As for the earth element spiritual Pearl, its location was the most secretive. It was hidden everywhere in the world. However, after analyzing the characteristics of the spiritual Pearl, Tang Zhen felt that it was actually not difficult to find it. After all, in the current lower realm, the concentration of spiritual energy in any place was not as good as Lou Cheng. Driven by instinct, the earth element spiritual Pearl would also approach on its own. If that was the case, it would be an extremely good thing. If Tang Zhen took the initiative to look for it, the earth element spiritual Pearl might come to him on its own. This was only a possibility, and there was no way to determine it now. Tang Zhen was also not in a hurry. He only tried his best. Just as he was deep in thought, the cultivators of loucheng city who had come with him had already fallen into ecstasy and shock. Previously, they were still puzzled as to why Tang Zhen would get people to excavate the Scarlet Jade raw stone. Now, they finally had a clear answer. They really didnt expect that the fire spirit Pearl would be hidden in a rock and that it would need a fated person to find it. After the shock, he sighed. As expected of the city Lord, what he did was also full of deep meaning. At this moment, a holographic map was placed in front of them. On it was the topographic map of the lower realm after scanning. Such a detailed map had never been seen before. It was the result of Lou Chengs investigation using various equipment. Through this map, he could continuously search and analyze it to find useful clues. Before this, Tang Zhen had given them a hint to search for the deep underground cave. After a strict inspection and continuous measurement and analysis, they had already selected the location that met the requirements the most. The airship was above one of the marked locations and was making the final investigation before the operation. Although the skilled were bold, they couldnt charge in brainlessly. The means of cultivators were indeed powerful, but they didnt dare to resist the power of heaven and earth. Once they encountered a life-threatening danger, the slightest bit of carelessness would result in their bodies being crushed into pieces. investigation completed. No obvious abnormalities confirmed. The cultivators guarding the equipment informed them of the results of the investigation, which meant that the operation could officially begin. Follow me. Tang Zhens voice had just fallen when he left the armed airship. The cultivators of the building, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly followed behind, afraid that they would be too slow and miss the opportunity to investigate. Being able to follow Tang Zhens actions was actually not a small opportunity. He would occasionally be able to obtain rewards and guidance on the problems he faced in his cultivation. Putting all these aside, being able to follow the city Lord was something to be envied in itself. The entrance to the underground was a huge sinkhole, from which dense fog was constantly rising. Ordinary people might not be able to see the rising air currents, and they were mixed with fatal toxins. Looking around the sinkhole, there were countless bones scattered around, stacked up layer by layer for countless years. Clearly, they were all beasts that had entered by mistake and died in the end. The location of the sinkhole was actually in the middle of the deep sea, a huge island. Due to the control of the sea tribe, the island had become a habitat for wild beasts. The once magnificent buildings had all been turned into ruins. In the blink of an eye, everyone had entered the sinkhole and kept reaching into the bottom. The inside of this sinkhole was filled with all kinds of poisonous grass, and a strange gel-like mist floated in the air. On the protruding platform, there were all kinds of poisonous insects and a large number of bones scattered around. Poisonous insects were moving in and out, and the scene was terrifying. When the cultivators passed by, the poisonous insects were frightened and quickly hid in the cracks and corners. Although these poisonous insects were terrifying, they could not pose a threat to such cultivators. They could be killed with a single thought. As the cultivators went deeper, the environment of the sinkhole became colder and colder, and the volume of the poisonous insects became larger and larger. There were many fluorescent crystals in the cracks of the rock wall, emitting a strange red and green light. If one were to sense it carefully, one would be able to see many thin threads shooting out of the light, spreading out in all directions. take good care of your defenses. This is the poison of radiation. Even cultivators wont be able to withstand it. Tang Zhens voice rang out, reminding the cultivators who were following them. When the cultivators heard this, they hurriedly set up their defenses, not daring to be careless. The current depth was already 10000 meters underground, a place that mortals could not enter. To cultivators, it was also extremely dangerous. Looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that this sinkhole was not simple. It was very likely to hide an astonishing secret. However, it was precisely this that made the cultivators excited. The more secrets they hid, the more likely they were to find what they wanted. The gold spiritual Pearl that xunmi was looking for was most likely here. As he continued down, he felt the geomagnetic forces become chaotic, making him feel confused. Sometimes the sky was on the earth, sometimes the earth was on the sky, it was like falling into a maze. Inexperienced cultivators would often fall into a daze and lose consciousness while diving. Fortunately, not long after, the situation turned for the better because Tang Zhen helped to resist. At the same time, he instructed the cultivators to follow closely and not fly around randomly. After a period of time, Tang Zhen stopped advancing. He floated in the air and observed with rapt attention. The magnetic poles of this place were chaotic, yin and yang were reversed, and spiritual sense was severely distorted. If one stayed there for too long, it would even affect ones mind and make one go crazy. City Lord, what should we do next? Theres no need to panic, Just as Tang Zhens voice faded, a tremor came from the surroundings. It was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was collapsing. However, this kind of chaos made people feel a little comfortable, as if the people hanging upside down in the dark had restored their correct standing posture. When the light appeared, the thick fog was also dispersed. When they looked at their surroundings, the cultivators were shocked. They were surrounded by metallic thorns with long leaves that looked like sharp blades. It grew from the rock walls and branched out continuously. Its sharp blades were as thin as cicada wings and one could say that it would kill anyone who touched it. Previously, the cultivators were blocked by the thick fog and could not see anything. If Tang Zhen was not in charge of leading the way, they would have been cut into pieces. His line of sight passed through the terrifying metal thorns, and he could see a huge space in front of him, which was many times larger than the diameter of the sinkhole. In this huge space, there were countless metal thorns, and there was almost no place to stand. In the deepest part, there was a Golden Ball floating. Its surface was filled with holes, and it was breathing and jumping like a heart. Chapter 4619 Metallic lifeform (1) Chapter 4619: Metallic lifeform (1) Chapter 4619: Metallic lifeform (1) What is this thing? why does it look so strange? The scene at the bottom of the sinkhole shocked all the cultivators and they were on high alert. This is the pinnacle of metal, the essence that is gathered together and not dispersed, forming a metal forest like this. Its extremely sharp and contains the poison of radiation. In addition, it has a spiritual intelligence attached to it. Tang Zhens voice rang out as he explained to the cultivators. Its indeed amazing! When the cultivators heard this, realization dawned on them, and they looked at the metal thorns with vigilance. Dead things were fine, but if they had spirituality, the threat would be multiplied. Not to mention, behind the metal plants, there were some strange things that would appear from time to time. In this underground space, there should be more than metal plants. There should also be terrifying metal animals. As for the orbs that were revolving around it, it was definitely not a simple item. It was very likely to be the metal-elemental spiritual Pearl that he had been searching for. Although the target was right in front of him, it was not easy to get close. Send a few people to investigate carefully. Tang Zhen did not personally act. Instead, he stayed behind to hold the line and deal with the danger that might appear at any moment. This was the standard operation, not to be the first in everything. Upon receiving the order, the cultivators of loucheng city did not hesitate and immediately moved forward carefully to test the waters. Tang Zhen extended his hand and cast a protective spell on them. It would be able to block any danger at the critical moment. The other cultivators were watching from the side, ready to help at any time. As the cultivators got closer, the metal thorns began to sway, and the metal plants that were as long as seaweed also began to shake. The metal blades clanged against each other, producing a Chi Chi sound of friction. Sparks kept flashing between the blades. They seemed to have the ability to sense, and as the cultivators approached, they kept approaching and swinging their attacks. There was no need for precise targeting. Just the wild wind-like swaying was enough to cause a fatal threat. If a cultivator was not careful, their body would be touched by the leaves and branches, and they would be instantly turned into pieces. Fortunately, the cultivators in the building were not weak. Their skills were extraordinary, and they shuttled through the countless metal blades without being injured at all. It didnt take long for him to pass through the metal thorns and enter the vast space below. The spectating cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Just so-so? One of the cultivators from Lou Cheng chuckled as he saw this, as if he wanted to raise the morale of the soldiers. However, just as he finished speaking, a change occurred. In the dense metal forest, a giant golden beast suddenly sprang out and pounced on them fiercely. This giant beast looked like a centipede. It was dozens of meters long and had hundreds of legs. In front of it was a pair of pincers and a strange giant human head. Its head was extremely ferocious, full of sharp fangs, and it ruthlessly slammed into the cultivators. Not good! Seeing this, the cultivators were shocked and quickly used defensive methods to resist. However, this metal monster was far more powerful than he had imagined. It easily broke through the interception. When it got close to a cultivator, it opened its terrifying mouth and bit down fiercely. Crack! With a crisp sound, the invisible shield shattered, and the cultivator who was attacked instantly flashed to the side. By a fluke. The cultivators face was filled with fear, but he also felt a little lucky. If it wasnt for the shield that Tang Zhen had cast that saved his life at the crucial moment, his body might have already been smashed into pieces. While he was secretly grateful, he also became more vigilant, afraid that he would suffer another fatal attack. If you dont want to be bitten again, you have to kill the metal monster. Thats how battlefields are, its either you die or I die. You guys hold the monster back, Ill deal the fatal blow! He hurriedly informed his companions and had them cooperate with him. Then, a huge sword appeared out of thin air. Locking onto the metal beast, he muttered something and pointed forward. Kill! The giant sword buzzed and flew out in an instant, dragging a bright flame. Pfft! The berserk metal beast was pierced through by the giant sword, and the wound was burning and melting. The sound of metal being struck suddenly came from the monsters mouth. It was obvious that it was suffering unspeakable pain. Cooperate with the attack and dont hold back! Seeing this, the other cultivators quickly followed up and attacked, not giving the monster a chance to breathe. The principle of the five elements mutual restraint was the same everywhere, especially for this kind of pure metal element monster. It was especially taboo to attack with fire. Of course, it wasnt an ordinary flame. Otherwise, it would just be like scratching an itch, and wouldnt have any effect at all. To kill high-level life forms, one naturally needed high-level skills. The methods of Lou Chengs cultivators were naturally extraordinary, especially when they knew the origin of the enemy. It was impossible for them to be half-hearted. The moment he attacked, he used a killing move and headed straight for the metal monster. The attacks of the cultivators in loucheng city had always been sharp and efficient. Even though they were a group of newbies, they still had strong combat power. In the blink of an eye, the metal monster fell from the sky and into the dense metal forest. Seeing this, the cultivators on the side heaved a sigh of relief and rushed forward to replace the defense without any hesitation. Although the confrontation just now was short, the cultivators had used all their unique skills. Although they had severely injured their opponents, they were in a very dangerous situation. If he was attacked again, although he could still fight, he would definitely be far weaker than before. At this time, they needed the help of their companions to provide them with buffer time to rest. Tang Zhen didnt even need to give orders for such an operation. The cultivators of loucheng who had entered battle mode would automatically cooperate. They were also clear that once the battle officially began, they could only rely on each others companions. Although Tang Zhen was keeping watch and following them, he was only remotely controlling them. It was impossible for him to lend a hand unless it was an emergency. They had just rushed to their companions side and assembled into a defensive formation when they heard a roar. More than a dozen metal monsters rushed out of the metal forest below and pounced over aggressively. Fight! The cultivators expressions were grave. They roared in unison and locked onto the monsters to attack. For a moment, sparks flew in all directions. Roars and the sound of metal clashing could be heard. The cultivators and monsters were entangled in a battle, flying around in this dangerous underground space. The situation was extremely disadvantageous for the cultivators of Lou Cheng. They ran into the metal plants during this period of time, and their blade-like leaves danced in the air. The several meter long metal Blade glowed with a dazzling light and easily cut the stone in half. The cultivators put up a protective barrier to block the metal leaves and the monsters attacks at the same time. Compared to the difficulties faced by the cultivators, the monsters were like fish in water. The metal leaves did not hurt them, but instead, they kept standing on the surface of their bodies. In the process of flying, the blade cut through the air wantonly, letting out a series of sharp, ear-piercing sounds. The confrontation between the two sides was extremely intense, and it was almost a tie. At the edge of the battlefield, Tang Zhen was staring intently at the round metal ball. He was silently observing and analyzing it. After a few dozen breaths, he finally nodded. Thats right, this is the place, Tang Zhens voice had just sounded when he stretched out his hand and grabbed. The crisp sound of metal folding that made ones teeth ache was continuously transmitted over. The ferocious metal monster was crushed and fell to the ground. The cultivators of loucheng city who were fighting were surprised and turned to look at Tang Zhen. Ive been guessing where the metal-elemental spiritual Pearl would be hidden, and Ive deduced many answers. Only now do I know that a family flower doesnt have the fragrance of a wild flower. You cant be satisfied with the metal mines in the lower realm, but you cant bear to part with these meteorites that fell from the sky. Chapter 4620 238 smash it if you dont accept it Chapter 4620: Chapter 238! smash it if you dont accept it Chapter 4620: Chapter 238! smash it if you dont accept it Perhaps it was because he had become the Lord of the lower realm, or perhaps it was the help of the cornerstone platform that allowed Tang Zhen to possess a special sensing ability. When he got close to the five Element spiritual pearls, he could vaguely sense them, allowing him to make a judgment in time. He had a similar experience in the active volcano area before, and he found a fire-type spiritual Pearl. The underground space in front of him had a similar feeling, and it was even clearer and more accurate. Such a situation might be due to a clear goal. The Golden sphere in front was obviously searching for its target, and its unique aura was almost unconcealed. Tang Zhens divine sense probed it and discovered that it was a huge piece of metal. However, it was definitely not something that was known to anyone in the lower realm. There was a 90% chance that it was meteorites from outer space. Tang Zhen, who had made the judgment, had deliberately spoken sarcastically. He wanted to see what kind of reaction the gold spiritual Pearl would have. If he overreacted, he would naturally have a way to deal with it. In the end, he did not expect that Tang Zhens ridicule would not receive any response at all. The joy and joy of both sides were not connected. Tang Zhen thought that it was an insult, but the metal element spiritual Pearl did not care at all. Perhaps, he might even feel that Tang Zhen was unfathomable. Why would he spout nonsense to him? However, the gold spiritual Pearl was clearly displeased with the intrusion of outsiders. It retaliated fiercely without hesitation. The metal plants kept moving, and sharp leaves were thrown down. Then, they were controlled by invisible magnetic forces and shot toward the outsiders. The attack covered an extremely wide area, and there was almost no miss. It was obvious that it wanted to kill all the intruders. This kind of attack was too fierce, and it was not something that ordinary cultivators could resist. Even if they used defensive means, they would probably fall apart in an instant. At this extremely critical moment, Tang Zhen casually waved his hand and a flame barrier appeared in front of him. This flame had no source, as if it came from the void. It did not burn particularly fiercely, but it easily destroyed the metal leaves. It was as if it had been splashed with oil, burning upon contact and spreading in all directions. Seeing this, the cultivators couldnt help but be amazed, not understanding what this method was. This underground space was almost filled with metal-elemental spiritual Qi, and the other four types of spiritual Qi were pitifully scarce. If a cultivator wanted to cast a spell, spirit Qi was the most basic condition. Without spirit Qi, the spell couldnt be cast. In such a situation, the magic tools and magic treasures that one could activate would be able to play a great role. When the cultivators had fought before, they had mostly used talismans or stored spiritual energy. Tang Zhen was different. He didnt do anything similar, but the flames were extremely fierce. this is a more advanced spell that you cant access. When you reach the Return To Void stage, loucheng will provide you with a channel to learn it. They were clearly in a battle, yet Tang Zhen had an indifferent expression and did not place the enemy in his eyes. When the cultivators heard this, they nodded in agreement, but their hearts were filled with anticipation. In the blink of an eye, the flames turned into a Prairie Fire, setting the metal plants on fire. Such a fierce flame caught the owner of this place off guard, but he was soon completely enraged. With angry roars, more metal plants gathered and formed thick, long metal needles. It was pushed by the geomagnetic force and its speed was extremely fast as it shot straight towards Tang Zhens position. Although there was a wall of fire blocking it, it ultimately needed time to burn. The time it took for the long metal needle to be completely burned out was enough to hit Tang Zhen who was behind. Tang Zhen did not panic. In fact, he did not even move. He merely extended his hand and pushed once again. In the burning flames, two giant multicolored hands suddenly appeared and welcomed the long metal needles. The two sides collided. The giant hand was clearly superior, and the long metal needles broke one after another. The giant hand was full of holes, but it was not affected much. All the cultivators cheered at the same time and began to observe carefully. The two giant hands that appeared out of thin air were also shimmering with a metallic luster. If one looked closely, they would be able to tell that they were clearly condensed from a metal solution. Using the enemys hand to resolve the enemys attack was indeed an exquisite method, but it also carried a hint of mockery and provocation. As expected, a roar could be heard. The owner of this underground space had entered a berserk state. The dense metal plants were all uprooted and formed a metal giant. The ball hiding in the back turned into the metal giants head and let out a roar. He then looked at Tang Zhen with a furious expression on his face, wishing he could swallow his flesh. Die! The metal giant roared and swung forward with all its might. Then, a fist flew out. Its speed was as fast as lightning as it smashed straight towards Tang Zhen. This wasnt the end. The metal giant raised its hand again, and its wrist turned into a cannon. The electromagnetic force wrapped around his arm, and metal bullets kept shooting out, bringing with them terrifying kinetic energy. In just a short time, over a thousand bullets were shot out, piercing through the two giant hands and shattering them. The metal giant was very satisfied with such a result, and it let out a burst of laughter that sounded like metal vibrating. Dont be proud too early! Tang Zhens voice was transmitted over. It faintly contained a trace of ridicule. As soon as he finished speaking, the shattered hands reformed again. This time, he turned his palms into fists. On top of that, there were flames wrapped around his fist. The color of the flames was bluish-white and cold. His fists were covered in green flames as he smashed at the metal giant. BOOM! There was a loud bang, and the earth shook. The seemingly powerful metal giants chest caved in from the two punches, as if it would collapse at any moment. After Tang Zhens attack succeeded, his attacks were as fast as lightning as they continuously smashed towards the metal giant. you metal lump, you really think youre hard enough. Today, youll have a taste of my fist. I had to look everywhere, but I didnt expect to be hiding in a deep pit. Im really no different from a mouse. they all say that a hundred tempers will turn you into steel. Ill try it today and see if I can temper you. Tang Zhen spoke as he beat the metal giant, causing it to roar repeatedly. It tried to counterattack, but it was firmly suppressed. The metal giants body crumbled and countless pieces of debris fell to the ground. However, in the process of falling, it was enveloped by the flames and burned into a ball of metal liquid. However, in the blink of an eye, the metal solution quickly gathered and formed an arm that extended backward from Tang Zhens fist. As the metal liquid continued to gather, a new metal giant was formed. At first, it was just a skeleton, but it quickly became fuller and fuller. Compared to the master of the underground space, the re-formed metal giant was more majestic, like a god. All the cultivators cheered when they saw this, but the metal giant let out a sharp whistle. It turned into a metal octopus and attacked even more crazily, trying to vent its anger and fear. After dozens of rounds of fighting, he became even more broken and miserable. His body was covered in cracks like a spiders web, and there were even flames burning. He looked at Tang Zhen, who had already become more and more complete, and was emitting a terrifying and fierce aura. The metal giant finally felt fear as it watched its opponent grow stronger and stronger. It turned around and left without hesitation. Where are you running to? How could Tang Zhen allow the other party to do as he wished? he suddenly pounced forward and directly pressed down on the metal giant. Both sides were like ruffians, rolling on the ground and attacking each others vital points. With every punch that landed on his body, the ground trembled, and rocks fell. The monster controlled by the gold spirit Pearl waved its Python-like tentacles in an attempt to kill Tang Zhen. The heart-palpitating fight didnt last long before it ended with an unwilling roar. The metal giant controlled by Tang Zhen slowly stood up from the ground. It held a head that was glaring with anger. Tang Zhen raised his head and let out a roar. He then smashed the head in his hand with all his strength, smashing the unwilling face into pieces. After rummaging through the broken Head, a Golden Ball jumped out, emitting a dazzling brilliance. He had successfully obtained the metal-elemental spiritual Pearl. Chapter 4621 An interesting item (1) Chapter 4621: An interesting item (1) Chapter 4621: An interesting item (1) With the spiritual Pearl in hand, the battle was over. The originally dangerous underground space quickly returned to normal. There was no longer that suffocating and oppressive atmosphere. The surrounding cultivators of Lou Cheng couldnt contain their excitement and kept cheering. With Tang Zhens permission, the battle was uploaded to the intranet so that all the residents of Lou city could see it. The process of harvesting the gold spirit Pearl could definitely be described as shocking. If Tang Zhen was not present to oversee the situation, there would definitely be casualties today. In his heart, he felt even more fortunate that he was able to follow Tang Zhen here. They had already known that Lou Cheng had two spiritual pearls, and the process of obtaining them was a wonderful legend. He never thought that in the blink of an eye, he would be able to witness the process of taming the gold spiritual Pearl with his own eyes. It was obviously more exciting. Looking at the gold spiritual Pearl in Tang Zhens hand, the faces of the cultivators were filled with envy. If they could obtain this item, they would definitely be rewarded handsomely. However, from the looks of it now, this treasure was not fated to be with them and was destined to belong to Tang Zhen. After successfully obtaining the gold spirit Pearl, Tang Zhen retreated and handed over the task of cleaning up the battlefield to the cultivators in Lou Cheng. Spirit pearls did not live in a place without treasures. The vast amount of gold essence in this underground space was the best material for refining magic tools. This was the second surprising harvest after the spiritual Pearl. Adamantine was stored in all kinds of metal mines, which required special secret techniques to extract, and it was quite rare. Among the most commonly used materials in the cultivation world, the usage of metal essence ranked first, because it was the easiest to obtain. With enough metal, he could refine it on a large scale, unlike other natural treasures, which could not be obtained without the right opportunity. They could be bought with money, but they needed to spend a huge amount of money. Most of the time, there was a price but no market. Although Lou Cheng was full of resources, they mainly came from the cornerstone platform. If this source was cut off, it would inevitably fall into a situation of financial constraints. If he was worried that such a situation would happen, he had to make early preparations. He collected as many materials as possible, and the more he accumulated, the better. Who knew when he would need them? Tang Zhen returned to the armed airship, boiled a pot of fragrant tea, and reviewed the battle that had just happened. Although he looked calm and composed during the battle, he was actually quite nervous. As the essence of the five elements, the metal spiritual Pearl was actually very terrifying. Ordinary cultivators could not be its match at all. If it was anyone else, they would have suffered a great loss from the attack of the gold spiritual Pearl. Although the battle process was difficult and dangerous, they were fortunate to have obtained victory. Obtaining three of the five elemental spiritual pearls meant that they had already won more than half of the battle. According to the original plan, Tang Zhen was prepared to spend a few years to search for it. Moreover, he was prepared to not find it. He didnt expect that he would be able to gather three in such a short time. With his future bright, Tang Zhens pressure was naturally greatly reduced. He pondered if he should relax a little. Fishing, listening to shows, and holding a food event were all good choices. The thought flashed through his mind and was immediately thrown to the back of his mind. Before he succeeded, he really shouldnt be slacking off. He had to continue searching. After drinking a mouthful of fragrant tea and savouring it for a few breaths, Tang Zhen continued to work. He didnt need to exert any strength, but he had to use his brain, and the strength was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With the help of Lou Cheng, Tang Zhens divine sense spread out and searched the entire lower realm. The target he was looking for was not a specific object, but some scattered information from the floating figure. These inconspicuous pieces of information were like pieces of a puzzle that could be pieced together to form some useful clues. Following the clues, they would be able to find the intended target. However, this method of searching required more luck. There might be gains, but there was also the possibility of wasting time. He had relied on this method to find the gold spiritual Pearl. Tang Zhen repeated the same old trick. It was not because he was at his wits end. Instead, it was because using this method at this moment was the most suitable choice. Currently, Tang Zhen had three spiritual pearls in his hands. It was equivalent to controlling the general situation in the lower realm. In other words, he already had control over three-fifths of the entire lower realm. From this, he would also receive the support of a vigorous destiny and have help that ordinary people could not imagine. Cultivators from the true spirit world would enter the lower realm and search for treasures of fate, hoping to obtain the blessing of fate. Out of all the treasures of Providence, the five-element spiritual Pearl was considered the best. It was equivalent to the creator of all the treasures of Providence. The other treasures of Providence were fruits, but the five elemental spiritual pearls were fruit trees. They were not on the same level. Tang Zhen possessed three elemental spiritual pearls. The amount of fate he obtained was naturally extremely great. It was likely that no one in the lower realm could compare to him. The Tri-elemental spiritual Pearl in his hand had not been completely refined and was far from displaying its true effects. It was also impossible for Tang Zhen to refine it. This was because the five elemental spiritual pearls did not belong to him. Instead, they were materials used to upgrade the tower. However, even if this was the case, as the owner in name, Tang Zhen was still able to enjoy the increase in fate. With the help of the three spiritual pearls, he could sense the traces of the remaining two spiritual pearls and then determine their approximate location. The five elemental spiritual pearls were mutually reinforcing and countering each other. They could sense each other, just like magnetic poles and magnetic needles, constantly interacting with each other. All sorts of information was quickly gathered by Tang Zhens perception. It was as though he was dragging a magnet along the road and continuously absorbing the metal fragments. After filtering and analyzing, Tang Zhen sorted out the useful information before continuing to explore. This was a very cumbersome matter that required a very long time, so he absolutely couldnt rush it. It was as if to understand a person, one had to start from the moment they were born. Every step they took and every breath they took had to be witnessed and experienced with their own eyes. It was very likely that a single mistake would cause all their previous efforts to go to waste. The more he got to this point, the more he needed to stabilize his Qi. Tang Zhens divine sense continued to spread and circulate. However, he no longer needed to hold his breath and concentrate. Instead, he could do other things. It was like turning on a piece of equipment. As long as the program was set up and it ran automatically, one could slowly wait for the results. At this moment, Tang Zhen felt a little bored. Drinking tea and reading books was a pleasure, but it was also annoying to do too much. Tang Zhen didnt want to drink tea and didnt want to study. The suppressed emotions of a young man burst out again at this moment, and it reached an uncontrollable level. This situation was naturally related to the five elements spiritual Pearl. The five elements spiritual Pearl loved freedom the most and did not like to be restricted. As the owner of the Pearl, Tang Zhen would naturally be affected. Fortunately, he had not refined it. Otherwise, he might not even be able to become a city Lord. Most likely, it was because of this reason that Tang Zhen was not given the task of refining. Otherwise, this young city Lord would definitely have to flee. His current state was not much of a problem, and he would recover soon. Due to the need to command, he couldnt leave easily. Tang Zhen could only go to the cornerstone platform to seek treasure to dispel his boredom. However, he had accidentally discovered something interesting. Planet game server. When Tang Zhen first saw it, he thought that it was a large-scale game console. However, after taking a closer look, he realized that this game server was not as simple as he had imagined. Just like its name suggested, the planet server could really choose a planet and then treat it as a playground. The server had a strong power that could affect the planet, including forcibly creating facts and erasing information that should not exist. It would also deduce the trajectory of the game and create all kinds of missions and conflicts to give the players missions and increase the entertainment and fun. There were tens of thousands of ways to play the game, and it was definitely very interesting to participate in it with ones own experience. There would also be unexpected gains. Tang Zhen had carefully looked at it and felt that this planets server wasnt simple. It was very likely to hide even more secrets. Tang Zhen had a habit. Every time the cornerstone platform refreshed rare items, and his wallet was full, he would definitely buy that item. Otherwise, if they missed this opportunity, it would be too late for regrets in the future. It was the same this time. After discovering that this item was extraordinary, Tang Zhen immediately bought it. Now that he had plenty of time, he was ready to study it and then use it as a benefit for the residents of Lou city. When the residents were free, they could play games to pass the time, which could also increase their happiness and loyalty. Chapter 4622 Game planet (1) Chapter 4622: Game planet (1) Chapter 4622: Game planet (1) The underground space had yet to be cleaned up, and there was no news of the earth Wood spirit bead. Tang Zhen should be very free in the following days. There were still many things to be done, but the residents of the tower City were able to handle them. There was no need for the city Lord, Tang Zhen, to participate in the entire process. They were constantly growing and becoming stronger. Tang Zhen was also becoming more and more relaxed. As time passed, loucheng would continue to develop and grow, and the residents of loucheng would eventually take on everything. Tang Zhen was happy like this. He wished that he could relax as soon as possible and become a truly happy and carefree city Lord. As the transaction was completed, the planet server was in his hands, and it was another ball of orange light. The light ball was not a commodity. It was only a sealing technique. Tang Zhen had long since become accustomed to it. As the seal was removed, another round ball appeared before him. The ball within the ball caught Tang Zhen by surprise. However, he quickly discovered that the ball in front of him wasnt simple. The vibrant colors on it, as well as the undulating low-lying mountains and rivers, all proved that this was a model of a planet. It had a diameter of five meters and was spinning slowly above the ground. It was a spectacular sight. Tang Zhen felt curious in his heart. He extended his finger and gently touched it. The area that he touched rapidly enlarged. A forest appeared in front of them, and there were also animals that were as small as ants, as well as native savages that were dressed weirdly like matchsticks. At this moment, they were fighting by a small river in the jungle, and their opponents were a group of Lumberjacks with shotguns. The Aborigine hid in the bushes and kept throwing arrows, making whimpering sounds. It seemed like a game, but it represented a fatal killing intent. The arrows that were constantly shot out were stained with the poison of plants and animals. Once it hit the body, there was basically no chance of survival. The Lumberjacks on the other side clearly knew the power of the bow and arrow. At this moment, they were all hiding behind the big trees and shooting. On both sides of a River, there were dead bodies of the injured. The Lumberjacks who were shot to death by the barbarians were covered with arrows. Short straight arrow shafts could be seen all over their heads, necks, chests, and abdomens. The corpse was swollen and curled up like it was being roasted. It seemed to be in great pain. The bodies of the indigenous barbarians didnt look so miserable, but the number of casualties was obviously higher. There were even some children who had been shot in the head and were lying motionless on the Rocky beach by the river. The blood from the corpses spread along the clear river, even attracting some blood-sucking aquatic creatures. At this moment, an option suddenly popped up in front of Tang Zhens eyes.Do you want to participate? Tang Zhen chose to participate. Immediately after, options popped up, asking him to choose the camp he wanted to join. One side was the wood company, and the other side was the forest natives. The different camps had their own advantages. It was a battle of interests. The timber company wanted to harvest more wood and had obtained a permit issued by the local administrator. However, the natives who had lived here for generations thought that everything belonged to them, and they were determined not to allow outsiders to destroy and snatch it. The conflict between the two sides erupted. They both wanted to kill each other and protect their own interests. It was actually difficult to tell right from wrong in such matters. In short, each had their own reasons. Tang Zhen wasnt a judge, and he didnt have the mood to preside over justice, let alone this was a game. Of course, there was a huge possibility that the game would affect reality but not Tang Zhen. Looking at the attributes of both sides, Tang Zhen chose the native and then chose to join the game. In the next second, his consciousness left his body and entered the planet. A hot wave of air came, and the surroundings were filled with gunshots and roars. There were also the strange sounds of the forest natives cursing the enemy in simple and hurried words. The content of the curse was correct, but it was a pity that there was no corresponding spell, so the incantation could not work at all. It was obvious that these natives had heard a similar incantation before and had learned to shout it during the battle. However, he had not learned the true essence of it. Tang Zhen carefully sensed and confirmed that there was spirit Qi in this world, but it was rather thin. Tang Zhen looked at himself again. At this moment, he had already turned into a Native youth. A piece of sackcloth was wrapped around his crotch and he held a wooden bow in his hand. There was a machete on his waist. The blade was not particularly sharp, probably made of iron. To hold such a crude weapon and fight against an enemy from a civilized society, one must pay a painful price. As expected, just as he thought of this, he heard a gunshot. The Aborigine standing diagonally opposite him was hit, and the skin on his dark waist was torn apart. The wriggling organs and blood fell, and the Aborigine fell to the ground, wailing loudly, trying to cover the wound with all his might. After struggling for a while, he began to convulse violently and stopped moving after a while. Tang Zhen frowned slightly when he saw this scene. He looked at the opposite side of the river. She saw a white-skinned man with a big beard, holding a double-barreled hunting gun in his hand, aiming at xunmi. When Tang Zhen looked at him, the big-bearded man happened to look over as well. His eyes immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised and cruel expression. He raised his gun and aimed it at Tang Zhen, about to pull the trigger. Tang Zhens body slightly twisted as he hid behind a large tree. At the same time, he nocked an arrow on the wooden bow. The power of the thin and small wooden bow was too weak, and its range was also pitifully short. There was actually a reason why the natives used it as a weapon, and everyone did the same. The main reason was that the jungle environment was complex, so they didnt need to shoot the arrows too far. The main killing force was poison, and the materials were limited, which made the bows and arrows of the Aboriginals so strange. Tang Zhen drew the wooden bow and felt the force. He had an idea in his heart and suddenly rushed out from behind the tree. The moment he appeared, the bearded man also opened fire. He had been waiting. He even revealed a cruel smile when he shot. He wanted to see Tang Zhens appearance when he was shot through. In the end, Tang Zhens speed was extremely fast and he actually dodged this bullet. At the same time, the bow and arrow in his hand were thrown out. It drew an arc, flew over the river, and directly pierced the big-bearded mans eye. The big-bearded man opened his mouth and let out a wail. He reached out and tried to pull out the bamboo arrow. As soon as he grabbed the tail of the arrow, his body stiffened and trembled. How could the other natives miss such a good target? they all shot at him. In the blink of an eye, the bearded mans stomach and chest were pierced by more than a dozen bamboo arrows. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell limply to the ground. The big-bearded man fell to the ground. He did not struggle at all and turned into a corpse at an extremely fast speed. When the Aboriginals saw this scene, they continuously cheered. The Lumberjacks on the other side were enraged by this, and they raised their guns and started shooting. There was even an automatic rifle that was firing at the natives. The firepower was so strong that no one dared to show their faces. The natives wailed loudly and hid behind the trees. However, at this moment, Tang Zhen took a roundabout route to another position. He nocked an arrow on his bow and aimed at a lumberjack. However, his saw had been replaced with a shotgun, and he was looking for a target through the scope. However, he didnt know that he had been locked on at the same time. Hit! Tang Zhens finger gently loosened. The arrow streaked across the river bank and shot into the back of the other partys head. Pfft! The Lumberjack who had been shot didnt even make a sound before he collapsed under the tree. After killing two enemies in a row, Tang Zhen obtained some reward points, which could help him obtain combat skills. A list of skills appeared in front of Tang Zhen. He could spend points to upgrade it and different skills had different effects. There were two main branches: hunting, stealth, and witchcraft poison. Tang Zhen chose the [ hunt ] skill and successfully activated it. A small tattoo appeared on his arm. Tang Zhen was able to sense that this rune-like totem actually possessed the same effect as a spirit talisman. It could slowly absorb spirit Qi and release it when needed, and then absorb it again to accumulate. Such an interesting method of playing caused Tang Zhens eyes to glow. His desire to hunt and kill enemies grew. Chapter 4623 Gold subdues wood the war between Lumberjacks Chapter 4623: Gold subdues wood, the war between Lumberjacks and Aboriginals Chapter 4623: Gold subdues wood, the war between Lumberjacks and Aboriginals In the warm rainforest, the battle continued. The constantly flowing Muddy River blocked the steps of both sides. It was not that they could not cross the river, but no one could bear the cost of charging. At this moment on the battlefield, anyone who dared to cross the river would definitely be attacked by concentrated fire. No matter if it was a bullet or a bow or arrow, it would easily take a persons life when it landed on a body of flesh and blood. Many pairs of sharp eyes were secretly scanning each other with murderous intent. Of course, it was also possible to stay far away from the battlefield and choose to attack the enemy in a roundabout way, but no one would do that. Lumberjacks were not professional soldiers. They could pick up their weapons for the sake of profit and kill the Aborigines who were like wild beasts in their eyes, but they were very conservative when they acted and did not dare to boldly carry out various tactics. If the roundabout attack failed and the Aboriginals discovered them and attacked them crazily, they would definitely lose their lives. This was the restriction of the job. Not everyone could build a flat wall with a tile blade. It was the same for the forest natives. On the surface, they looked fearless, but in fact, they were also afraid. The river gave the natives a sense of security, allowing them to guard the river to stop intruders, but they did not dare to cross the river to hunt. Those fire-breathing weapons were even more terrifying than bows and arrows, causing many natives to feel deep fear. Both sides had their own concerns, and the battle was in a stalemate. It was impossible for the two sides to know that a special player from outside the world had quietly joined the battle. The role he was playing was a strong and young native who would completely change this war. After killing two targets in a row, a hunting skill was activated. Tang Zhen became more and more excited. Different from the fights between cultivators, this kind of life-and-death battle in the forest could easily make people feel their blood boil. The harvest from each hunt also gave Tang Zhen a sense of achievement. Moreover, he wanted to unlock more skills. This game was not bad, and it was really easy to get addicted to. Using the cover of the forest, Tang Zhen quickly shuttled through the river and quickly arrived at a place far away from the battlefield. The river wasnt very deep. Tang Zhen quickly swam over and hid in the grass and trees by the river. Tang Zhen focused his attention and listened for a few breaths. He then lowered his body and slowly advanced through the trees. The gunshots were getting closer and closer, and they soon reached the edge of the battlefield. From Tang Zhens angle, he could see a group of armed Lumberjacks hiding behind the trees and shooting continuously. Not only did they keep an eye on the other side of the river, but they would also pay attention to the movements on both sides to prevent a sneak attack from the Aboriginals. Once they noticed anything unusual, they would definitely attack together. However, in the chaotic forest, it was definitely not an easy task to accurately find and kill a target. Tang Zhen was clearly aware of this point. He would naturally make good use of the surrounding environment. He counted the weapons in his hands and found that there were only three bamboo arrows left, but the enemy still had a large group. If he wanted to continue fighting, he had to get new weapons and supplies, and guns and weapons were his first choice. Tang Zhen scanned his surroundings and quickly locked onto a target. It was a strong white man wearing a vest. He was holding a grapeshot gun, standing by the tree and shooting. He would curse when he fired. Not far away from him, a young man was lying on the ground, using a shotgun with a scope. From time to time, he would pull the trigger and let out an excited howl with a hint of madness in his voice. The deaths of their companions did not scare them. On the contrary, they became more and more excited. The two enemies were the closest to each other, so they were Tang Zhens first choice of hunting targets. During this period of time, he would encounter the counterattack of the enemies, but he could also calmly avoid and retreat. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Zhen activated the skill that was lit up. Skill-silence. The tattoo on his arm flickered slightly. Tang Zhen walked forward. There was no sound when his feet landed on the ground, as if they were blocked and absorbed by something. The enemy did not notice it at all. Tang Zhen had already moved to his side and the bamboo arrow in his hand was fiercely thrust into his temple. The brawny man holding the grapeshot gun suddenly froze, and a Gugu sound came from his throat. His eyes widened and he fell forward. Tang Zhen lifted his knee and blocked the brawny mans stomach, preventing him from falling to the ground and making a sound. Unexpectedly, the young man next to him turned his head and looked over. He was so frightened that he immediately screamed. Just as he was about to turn his gun and shoot, Tang Zhen pulled out the knife from his waist and ruthlessly threw it at him. The rusty machete stuck into the rotten wood with a clang and cut half of the young mans neck. Blood spurted out from the wound. The young man struggled to cover it with his hand, rolling and kicking on the ground in despair. The Lumberjacks at the side also discovered Tang Zhen at this moment. They all cursed and shot over with their guns. The bullets flew everywhere, hitting the tree bark and breaking many branches. Tang Zhen hid behind a big tree and grabbed the brawny mans grapeshot gun. He also took out the bullets from his pocket. Tang Zhen threw the wooden bow to the side, checked his gun, and pressed down two more bullets. Looking at the thick tree trunk, Tang Zhen leaped and quickly climbed to a height of five meters. There was a fork here that could allow people to rest and block the attacks from the Lumberjacks. At the same time Tang Zhen climbed up the tree, a few Lumberjacks had already circled around him, wanting to surround him and shoot him. At this moment, Tang Zhen was an extremely great threat to them. They had to kill him immediately. But just as he approached, he heard a gunshot. The Lumberjack on the left was shot in the head. Half of his head exploded, and his body instantly stiffened. He fell to the ground without a sound. Damn it! The other two enemies saw this and quickly raised their guns to shoot while looking for cover. At this moment, the Lumberjacks became more and more panicked because the Aborigines actually started to use firearms and weapons. This was too unreasonable and unexpected. They only dared to fight against the Aboriginals because of their advantage in weapons. They knew that as long as they remained calm, they would be the final winner. It wouldnt take long for the reinforcements to arrive. They were professional soldiers, mercenaries who worked for money and killed without blinking. In the past, many Aboriginals who had stopped the company from making money had been wiped out from this world. However, when the Aboriginals knew how to use guns and could shoot on time, the sense of superiority brought by equipment instantly disappeared. The feeling of fear slowly rose in their hearts, making them eager to escape. They knew very well how miserable it would be to be sprayed by such a weapon. Be careful, this damn barbarian knows how to use a gun! A lumberjack shouted, reminding his companions to be extra careful while trying to retreat. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened and he looked at his companion in horror. A dark green shadow, like a chameleon, suddenly appeared behind his companion. He held a bamboo arrow in his hand and directly pierced the back of his companions head, the arrow leaking out of his mouth. The moment he attacked, his chameleon-like disguise disappeared, revealing the face of a forest Savage. The oil paint on his face, coupled with his cold face, made him look like a demon in the eyes of the Lumberjacks. This is a demon! He let out a blood-curdling screech and turned around to run without hesitation. He didnt have the courage to attack at all. However, he had only run a few steps when he heard a gunshot. His back was hit by a grapeshot, and his flesh was badly mangled. Idiots, dont panic, and dont run around. Stay where you are! The foreman in charge of giving orders roared fiercely, his face full of malevolence. Ive just received the notice. The companys reinforcements will arrive soon. None of these stinky barbarians will survive! Hearing the foremans reassurance, the Lumberjack quickly calmed down. They werent ordinary workers. They often acted as butchers and had killed many forest savages. However, no one cared about such cruel behavior. No one cared about the life and death of the natives. Many civilized people even regarded them as beasts. Under the control of the consortiums, it was very difficult for opposition to appear, and it had always been unpopular. They would occasionally encounter resistance from the natives, but as long as the mercenaries took action, any trouble could be easily solved. Chapter 4624 Excellent experience (1) Chapter 4624: Excellent experience (1) Chapter 4624: Excellent experience (1) Tang Zhen, who had killed two enemies in a row, quickly changed his location. In a life-and-death battle, staying in one place for a long time was an extremely dangerous thing in itself. He might suffer a fatal blow in the next second. It was the same for the buildings. One should not think that staying in the house would be safe enough. Under special circumstances, the chances of survival were even lower if one hid inside a building. Jungle guerilla warfare was the correct tactic. Tang Zhen brought the weapons he had obtained and moved to another position. He continued to observe with rapt attention. The sense of threat he brought was not small, causing the group of Lumberjacks to be afraid. They hid behind the big trees and did not move forward. The voices of the group of Aboriginals on the other side of the river had also become weaker. They were probably also observing with rapt attention. The originally noisy and intense battlefield actually became quiet at this moment. However, this fragile peace could be easily broken, and it would escalate into an even more intense battle. Tang Zhen could fish in troubled waters. However, he did not dare to act rashly in such a situation. Launching an attack would easily expose himself, and once he was surrounded by the Lumberjacks, his situation would become very dangerous. He was no longer a Return To Void stage cultivator, but rather a forest native. He did not have an invulnerable body, but he had two hunting skills that had just been activated. Although he really wanted to continue killing and gain more points to light up more skills, Tang Zhen still chose to temporarily endure. He hid in the grass and observed quietly, not in a hurry to move. He didnt have to wait for long before a rumbling sound came from the distance. It seemed to be coming from above. Aircraft? Tang Zhens heart trembled. He did not hesitate to turn around and leave, drilling into a tree hole nearby. There were many large trees in the forest that had rotted internally over time and could easily accommodate an adults body. Tang Zhen had just entered the tree hole when a four-winged flying device appeared above his head. It looked like an enlarged version of a drone. After this thing appeared, the Lumberjacks cheers immediately came from the ground. hurry up and open fire! Kill those damn stinky monkeys! brother, aim accurately. Remember, dont leave anyone alive! Hahaha, its indeed more exciting to be in the sky! Loud noises could be heard. Their words were full of arrogance and cruelly shouting about crazy revenge. A howl came from the other side of the river. It was the Aborigine leader calling for a retreat. The aircraft hovering above them made them feel danger, and they gave up the battle without hesitation. This was a wise choice, but it was a pity that it was still too late. The aircraft suddenly moved forward and fired at the ground, killing the forest natives from above. Although the dense vegetation had severely limited the functions of the aircraft, its killing efficiency was still far higher than on the ground. In a short period of time, seven or eight Aboriginals were shot and killed, and the rest all ran into the forest and disappeared without a trace. Theres another guy here who killed a few of our people. We must find him! The foreman held the communicator and reported the situation in a loud voice. At the same time, he looked around fiercely. He was naturally referring to Tang Zhen. The person on the phone was likely to be a mercenary or the drone operator. Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the tree hole, faintly felt that something was amiss. He knew that he had to immediately retreat. If they delayed any longer, they would inevitably be chased and blocked from the ground and the air, and there would be no possibility of escape. Tang Zhen crawled out of the tree hole and tried to retreat to a further location with the help of the plants as cover. He had just walked a short distance when he heard a buzzing sound above his head. The drone actually flew back. It was floating not far above his head, seemingly constantly scanning for something. It was impossible for such a flying device to detect the target with the naked eye. It must be equipped with electronic equipment for detecting living bodies. Even if there was a forest to hide, it would be easy to expose himself. If it was a native who didnt know about the drones detection means, he would likely suffer a big loss. Some perfect hidden skills would often be completely defeated by technological equipment. It was for the same reason that primitive civilizations were constantly harvested by technological civilizations and gradually disappeared from this planet. At this moment, Tang Zhen suddenly understood the theme of the game. Should they fight against the technological civilization to destroy the primitive civilization, or should the primitive civilization fight back to the limit and crush the invasion of the technological civilization? Or the two sides were in a stalemate, with no clear winner. The outcome would depend on how the players operated. No one was on the side of justice, and it was only a competition of strategy and strength. Although electronic devices were powerful, they still had ways to resist and crack them. Tang Zhen had seen the list of skills. One of them could shield the enemys heat source detection equipment. An invisibility ability like this was already in the supernatural realm and was also one of the advantages of the Barbarian camp. Since it was a mode of confrontation between the two sides, it was necessary for each side to have their own advantages. If the barbarians were one-sided crushed, it would lose its fun. This was the case for the concealment skill. Although it was only effective for a short period of time, it was still a life-saving move on the battlefield. Unfortunately, he did not have enough points and could not light it up for the time being. He had to kill a few more enemies. Tang Zhen was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time. The war had yet to end, and there were battlefields everywhere in the forest. In the process of the drones search, Tang Zhen quickly arrived at the river under the cover of the trees. Tang Zhen found a hollow plant stem and searched for a deep water area before he quietly hid inside. Because of the erosion of the river, this section of the river bank had become extremely steep, and it was extremely smooth to touch. In the cliff-like riverbank pit, there were many catfish-like creatures, the largest of which was two to three meters long. After Tang Zhen entered the water, some fish came over and circled around his body twice. It was fortunate that he did not attack, causing Tang Zhen to sigh in relief. Looking for a concave position, Tang Zhen stuck his head out and soon heard the sound of a drone above him. There were also some human voices mixed in. They should be the Lumberjacks. With the protection of the drone, they finally mustered their courage and began to search for Tang Zhen. In the process of searching, some people were still cursing, as if they were venting their anger. Tang Zhen focused his attention and quietly listened. He did not make any noise. The enemy searched around but did not find any traces of Tang Zhen. They mistakenly thought that he had escaped to the other side. They were not in a hurry to cross the river. Instead, they set up a camp by the river, as if in preparation for the journey to the other side. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen heard the sound of logging and the sound of car engines. It was as noisy as a construction site. The logging companys main force had successfully entered the forest and used it as a forward base. Tang Zhen soaked in the water for three hours before he quietly went ashore and once again hid in the tree hole. At this time, his body had already turned white and swollen from the bath, and there were even large blood-sucking leeches nailed all over it. He pinched the suction cups of the leeches and took them off one by one, then crushed them with his fingers. Tang Zhen needed to wait. When night fell, it would be the best time for him to take action. He felt hungry during this period, so he picked up a dead fish and took a big bite. While Tang Zhen was soaking in the water, a fish drilled near his crotch and opened its mouth to bite that long thing. However, the moment he touched it, a hand grabbed it and broke his bone. When they came ashore, the fish was taken away by Tang Zhen to be used as food to satisfy their hunger. Naturally, it tasted terrible when eaten raw. However, when paired with the juice of a type of Riverside Berry, it gave the raw fish a unique sour and spicy taste. Tang Zhen finished eating the fish and patiently waited. At this moment, an option popped up in front of his eyes. He could temporarily exit the game and wait for a prompt when something happened. He could also set a time, and when the time came, he could go online again. During the break time, the character would recover their strength and energy, and their injuries would also slowly heal. Tang Zhen chose to withdraw and was prepared to continue fighting at night. Chapter 4625 Still have to wait for the opportunity (1) Chapter 4625: Still have to wait for the opportunity (1) Chapter 4625: Still have to wait for the opportunity (1) Tang Zhen returned to normal while he was in a daze. Tang Zhen could not help but feel surprised as he looked at everything around him and recalled the earlier experience. If a game could be made like this, what difference was there from real life? Moreover, he seriously suspected that he had really descended to the other world and replaced the young native. It wasnt a physical descent, which was too difficult. It was absolutely impossible to complete the teleportation in an instant. It was possible to transfer consciousness and possess a body. Therefore, the biggest possibility was that Tang Zhens consciousness had descended on that unfamiliar planet through the game server. Tang Zhen revealed a smile when he thought of this possibility. This planet game server was indeed worth the money, and it made him experience a different kind of joy. If it wasnt for the fact that his character needed to rest and now wasnt the time to act, Tang Zhen would definitely continue playing the game. After boiling a pot of fragrant tea, he checked the situation in the underground space and found that the collection work was still going on. The precious metal essence had been collected and refined by the cultivators in loucheng city, and made into standard metal ingots. One of them was only two grams in weight. It had a rectangular shape and was engraved with words and weight. When Lou Chengs cultivators needed it, they could buy it with points and use it as materials for forging weapons. Such an exquisite appearance meant that it was not cheap. Although Lou Cheng had never thought about making money when serving the residents, he had no choice but to make money with such a large number of refining materials. Dont say that its free, this kind of behavior is simply not desirable. It was not uncommon for people to repay kindness with kindness, and it was the same in the cultivation world. When the child was young, he could raise him at any cost, but when he grew up, he had to rely on himself. He could help them appropriately, but he could not go beyond the limit. Otherwise, all the hard work would only produce a group of trash. It was like this when raising children, and it was also like this when raising cultivators. If the cultivators of Lou city wanted to get cultivation resources, they had to buy them with points. Loucheng didnt lack missions, so there would always be missions of his own type. If the residents wanted to get points, they had to work hard to complete the missions, and they couldnt be perfunctory. This was because the building spirit would record and analyze, give warnings, guidance, and supervision. It also had the authority to judge. In this special mode, every time he did his best, he was actually responsible for himself and approaching a higher and stronger standard. Lou Chengs investment, regardless of the cost, was an Elite Model, and the results seemed to be satisfactory. After inspecting the construction site and confirming that there were no problems, Tang Zhen was ready to withdraw his divine sense. However, at this moment, he discovered a huge figure hidden among the metal thorns. In the previous battle with the metal spiritual Pearl, the other party had gathered the metal essence to form a giant. Due to the lack of materials, he had uprooted all the metal plants. There was also a small portion who were able to survive because they were far away from the battlefield. It was unexpected that there was actually a Colossus hidden within this place. This had somewhat exceeded Tang Zhens expectations. Upon a closer look, he realized that it was a giant Metal Dragon. It had three pairs of metal wings of varying sizes on its back, and a thick, segmented long tail. It had the sharp edge unique to metal essence, and at the same time, it had the terrifying aura of a Dragon-shaped beast. He used his spiritual will to see through it and found that there were dragon bones inside, but most of them were rotten. The areas that had decayed and were missing were filled with metal essence to prevent them from being broken and shattered by the vibrations. With the Dragon bones and the metal essence as flesh, a giant Metal Dragon was formed. Because of the true Dragons bones, the giant Metal Dragon had a Dragons might, which was much stronger than the centipedes and other monsters. this thing is not bad. Dont tear it apart yet. You can place it in the building as a statue. Tang Zhen had a hobby. Whenever he encountered strange and big things, he always liked to place them in the city as scenery. Some of the sea tribes giant monsters had only their shells left, and now they were left in the city for people to admire. He always felt that these things could highlight his achievements and let outsiders know what dangers he had experienced. This kind of flaunting behavior was more or less related to the temperament of a youth, and it was harmless. The residents of loucheng also respected such behavior. They believed that such an act was a form of remembrance of the past. No matter how far they went in the future, no matter what kind of glory they obtained, they could not forget the path they had taken and the hardships they had suffered. In the following time, Tang Zhen continued to release his divine sense to search for clues related to the earth spiritual Pearl. After a full 12 hours, he didnt gain anything useful. The initial success made it difficult for Tang Zhen to accept the current result. However, he clearly knew that this was the normal situation. The closer it was to the end, the harder it was to gnaw on the bones. Especially when the earth Wood spiritual Pearl sensed danger, it would subconsciously hide itself. The traces left behind could also be deliberately erased. As a top-grade treasure of destiny, the five Element spiritual Pearl had its own consciousness and intelligence. It definitely could not be treated as an ordinary item. If they were to hide and insist on not showing themselves, it would indeed be difficult to find them. Fortunately, in a short period of time, Tang Zhen adjusted his lost mentality and was no longer overly entangled with gains and losses. There was still plenty of time, so there was no need to rush. He continued to search hard, and who knew, a surprise might appear at the next moment. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he decided to continue resting and play a game first. He estimated the time and realized that it should be night time in the game world, which was the best time to take action. Tang Zhen immediately became excited when he thought about how he would be able to light up more skills after obtaining enough points. He connected to the game server and his consciousness became dazed. In the blink of an eye, he had already landed on the indigenous youth. He checked his body and confirmed that there were no problems. He had already recovered to his best state. Looking outside the tree hole, it was already dark, but not far from the tree, it was brightly lit. The bright headlights illuminated the entire construction site and attracted countless mosquitoes. The grass under the lamp was densely packed with insects, and their numbers were shocking. Tang Zhen carefully observed and saw a few sentries vigilantly looking around. He was dressed in a grass-green outfit, carrying a communicator and a slanted bag, and holding a weapon like an automatic rifle in his hand. Looking at their clothes, they were far more professional than Lumberjacks. They were obviously the groups mercenaries. Seeing these mercenaries, Tang Zhen became more and more excited. Killing them would definitely give him more points. After carefully observing for a moment, Tang Zhen discovered two more hidden sentries. Such a tight defense was perhaps to prevent the attack of the forest savages. Once an accident happened, they could quickly launch a fierce counterattack. With technological equipment, once the two sides engaged in a night battle, the mercenaries would obviously have the upper hand. With excellent night vision equipment and highly lethal weapons, they could definitely make it impossible for the forest savages to return. Although he was clear about this point, Tang Zhen still did not have the intention to give up. He wanted to take advantage of the night to harvest more heads. Only then would he be able to accumulate more points. Only by lighting up more skills would he be able to face greater challenges. He was very clear that a group that dared to wantonly destroy the jungle and send mercenaries to kill savages would definitely not only have these means. Once they encountered an obstacle, they would definitely use stronger means to clear all the obstacles in their way. Under the cover of the night, Tang Zhen quietly approached the camp and soon found the alarm device. It was hidden in a hidden location, and as soon as someone approached, the equipment would immediately emit an urgent alarm. The hidden enemy sentries would also patrol the area at the first moment and attack suspicious targets. If he was a barbarian, he might have been exposed by now. However, Tang Zhen was able to carefully bypass it. He wormed through the gap and hid behind a large tractor. A mercenary smoking nearby became Tang Zhens hunting target. The moment the other party was distracted, a dagger pierced through his heart from behind. Tang Zhen covered the other partys mouth and allowed him to struggle in his embrace before quietly dragging him into the shadows. After a minute, he placed the body of the other mercenary by the car and approached the second mercenary like a ghost. Chapter 4626 Ghostly shadow in the night (1) Chapter 4626: Ghostly shadow in the night (1) Chapter 4626: Ghostly shadow in the night (1) Deep in the forest at night, it was frighteningly dark. No one knew if there were wolves, insects, Tigers, leopards, or even ignorant and cruel savages hiding in the dark of the forest. It was said that they were immoral and liked to eat human flesh. They would cut off the heads of intruders and stick them on wooden stakes in the center of the tribe. There was even a media that revealed a shocking tragedy. The content was that a group of volunteers who helped the savages were skinned and boned by the savages as food. The bloody photos and the broken corpses of the deceased terrified the people who claimed to be in a civilized world. All kinds of media channels continued to demonize the savages, and a concept was quietly formed. The people of the civilized world firmly believed that the savages in the forest were completely different from them. They were a low-end and unevolved humanoid species. Although it had intelligence, it was more brutal and didnt know what was good for it. It was only fit to be with wild beasts. With such an idea, people became indifferent to the life and death of the savages. Many civilized people even declared that they would take back all the territory of the savages and transform it into a civilized world. In a world without savages, the air was truly pure. The abnormal social form made hunting barbarians a norm, especially the frontline workers of these development companies, many of them had blood on their hands. Many barbarian tribes were destroyed in their hands, men, women, old and young, no one survived. However, such a bloody massacre had never been known to the outside world, not even the families of these workers. Perhaps at some point in the future, someone would reveal this matter for a certain purpose. It was also possible that some people in civilized society would feel pity and loudly call for the protection of these poor savages. However, one thing was for sure. When it came to that, the interest groups would no longer have any profit, and the number of barbarians would be few. They would no longer pose any threat to the civilized society. The operation and progress of society were like a game of chess. Every step had been planned and completed. There might be accidents, but it would always be in the hands of the chess player. Of course, there were also times when the game collapsed, and even the players could not control it. In the end, they could only give up and admit defeat, and a new player would start the game again. The world was like a game of chess, for generations. At this moment, Tang Zhen represented the oppressed barbarians and launched a counterattack against the Raiders that represented civilization. In just a dozen seconds, he arrived at the second mercenarys position and easily pierced through the others back. In just a few seconds, the strong mercenary stopped struggling, and his strong body was as soft as mud. No matter how strong a warrior was, they would completely lose the ability to resist after their vital parts were hit. However, among the Aboriginals skills, there was a method of skeletal vital parts, which could resist attacks aimed at vital parts. It would require a lot of points to light it up, and Tang Zhen was full of anticipation. As usual, he placed the corpses properly and pretended to be fine. Then, Tang Zhen once again blended into the shadows. When he looked at his current points, he had already met the requirement to light up the skill. Tang Zhen did not hesitate and directly lit up the third skill. This skill was called ghostly shadow. When it was cast, it could avoid the detection of the naked eye and technological equipment. Just like the chameleon, the ghostly Shadow Skill had a limit. It could only last for thirty seconds. It felt like a short time, but with the help of an expert, it was enough to complete many things. Tang Zhen used his ghost shadow Skill to get close to the position of a hidden Sentry, successfully avoiding the surrounding alarm devices. The enemy was indeed very cunning. They were clearly hidden sentries, but they had set up five or six alarms. The standard of defense of the hidden sentries was actually higher than that of the open sentries, probably because they were afraid of being touched. These mercenaries would never have thought that a barbarian had mastered a transcendent skill and could launch a sneak attack without being detected. Excessive arrogance and self-confidence were bound to make them suffer. In a situation where he was completely unaware, the hidden Sentry was killed by Tang Zhen without any struggle. The weapon used by the other party was directly accepted by Tang Zhen with a smile to be used in the following battle. If they were to compete in terms of power, the invaders gun would still have the upper hand. Once they were exposed and started a battle, Tang Zhen would make the other party pay for it. When the fifth person was killed, the mercenaries finally realized that something was wrong and quickly realized that there was an accident. With a shout, the mercenaries in the tent rushed out one after another, looking around with rifles in their hands. The drone hovering on the roof of the car flashed with red and green light and also rose into the air at this moment. The detection equipment was turned on, and they searched the camp for intruders without any identification. The mercenaries and Lumberjacks were all equipped with identification and positioning equipment, which could be seen on the screen at night. If no one was wearing any equipment and was active near the camp, they were definitely enemies that needed to be killed. However, as the drone rose into the sky, the target on their side was constantly identified, but the enemy was nowhere to be seen. This damn guy, where is he hiding? The mercenary operating the drone couldnt help but curse when he saw this. Then, he began to search more seriously. He didnt notice that there was a faint shadow outside the car window, silently leaning over. Behind the half-opened window, something was thrown in. Pa! The operator heard the sound and turned around in confusion, only to see a grenade right under his feet. Ah! The operator was shocked. He subconsciously picked up the grenade and threw it at the window without hesitation. At the same time, something suddenly blocked the window. ܳ! The grenade was blocked and fell back to the ground. The operators face was filled with despair. With a loud explosion, the cars Windows were shattered, and flames and black smoke came out. The sudden explosion immediately alerted the mercenaries, and they all looked in the direction of the car. At the same time, the drone lost control and crashed into a car on the ground. With a crisp sound, the drone instantly exploded, and a blazing flame burned. The constantly flickering flames were not as glaring as the lights, but they made the Lumberjacks panic. They walked out in a hurry, looking around with their shotguns in their hands, not knowing what had happened. dont panic. The enemy is destroying the place. Everyone, stay where you are. Dont run around. It was the same Foreman who shouted at the critical moment in an attempt to calm down the panicked workers. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a gunshot. It was especially clear in the forest at night. No one saw the muzzle flash. They only saw the foreman clutching his chest and falling behind the tractor with an unwilling expression. The mercenaries were professional enough. They immediately locked onto the attackers approximate location based on the foremans gun wound. For a moment, gunshots were heard everywhere, and the bullets kept sweeping into the darkness, causing leaves to fly and tree bark to crack. Even the Lumberjacks followed suit and launched a concentrated fire attack. The bullets sprayed out as if they were free. Through this method, he could vent the anger and fear in his heart. However, such an attack might not be effective, and the mercenaries knew this best. stop the attack and immediately check the attack area. At the same time, guard against sneak attacks from other areas. The leader of the mercenaries gave a new order, but his expression was extremely serious. He was very experienced and had killed many savages, but this time he felt that something was wrong. This series of attacks was not something an ordinary native could do. Even he might not be able to do it. The sneak attacker was a strong enemy, so he had to be extra careful, or he would likely suffer even greater losses. Thinking of the mercenaries who were killed, the captain felt angry and unwilling. These were his comrades who had carried out many missions together. They had been to many places and fought with thousands of barbarians. They had crossed many rivers, but today, they had lost their boat in this small river. He swore to himself that he would kill the culprit and avenge his dead teammates. He did not notice that in a dark corner, a pair of eyes were staring at him, shining with excitement and greed. Chapter 4627 The despairing invader (1) Chapter 4627: The despairing invader (1) Chapter 4627: The despairing invader (1) Tang Zhen had to be excited because he had discovered something. When he focused on an enemy, a data message would appear above the enemys head, indicating the enemys level and the points reward for killing them. This situation had just appeared, and it was possible that he had not noticed it before. The reason was not important. The key was that it had really brought Tang Zhen convenience. There was a difference between a big fish and a small shrimp. The same amount of time was spent, but the rewards could be completely different. When he attacked, he could choose his target to kill, which would give him a higher yield. For example, the mercenary leader in front of him had five times the points of a normal mercenary. With such a high score, it meant that he was a greater threat, or that the impact of killing him was greater. If ordinary people died, no one would care. If it was a high-ranking official, it would trigger a series of reactions. Killing such a target would definitely be more difficult, and he would have to bear a greater risk. However, to Tang Zhen, the risk was proportional to the joy. The more dangerous it was, the happier he was. The purpose of playing games was to have fun. Although he said this, Tang Zhen would not act rashly to prevent the character he controlled from being killed. He had already understood that once a character in the game died, it would be equivalent to completely losing his account. All the previous accumulation would be blown away by the wind. If the players wanted to continue the game, they had to find a new character and start over. Tang Zhen was still quite satisfied with his current carrier. He naturally did not want to start all over again. Of course, this did not mean that Tang Zhen would be overly cautious when doing things. Once he chose to attack, he would definitely be like a bolt of lightning. The game didnt represent reality, but wasnt it another kind of life? After seeing the mercenary leaders message, Tang Zhen had already made up his mind that he would definitely reap the reward. Tang Zhen quietly extended his gun and locked onto the mercenary captain behind the car. This guy was very cunning. He kept looking for cover and would change his position from time to time. Clearly, they were worried that Tang Zhen would attack them in the dark. His worries were not without reason. However, under the situation where they were unable to determine Tang Zhens location, this method would not increase their safety. His years of experience allowed him to sense the hidden danger, but it didnt mean that he could avoid the killing intent. When he moved once again, Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the corner, decisively pulled the trigger. Following the two gunshots, two small holes appeared on the mercenary leaders chest. They were all in the position of his heart. At the same time, the other mercenaries also locked onto Tang Zhen as they continuously fired their bullets. Tang Zhen, who was hiding behind the tree, immediately became the target of the concentrated fire. The searchlights on the cars shone at Tang Zhens position as a large group of mercenaries quickly pounced over. At this moment, Tang Zhen was in a rather dangerous situation. Tang Zhen did not panic. He quickly lowered his body and used the large tree as cover to quickly escape. Before the mercenaries and Lumberjacks could pounce on him, he had already moved to a safe place. After obtaining a short moment of rest, Tang Zhen once again lit up his skill and obtained a new ability. Spirit monkey. After lighting up this skill, one could be as agile as a monkey and jump through the treetops. Of course, the weight of a human was much heavier than that of a skinny monkey, so they had to be careful when climbing the tree. However, even if this was the case, it still caused Tang Zhen to be like a tiger that had grown wings. At this moment, four simple tattoos had appeared on his left forearm, starting from his wrist. This was just the beginning. A true Super Warrior would have mysterious rune tattoos all over his body and arms. Tang Zhen, who had obtained a new skill, was not in a hurry to climb up the tree. Instead, he used this flexibility to avoid and hide. Combined with other skills and the cover of the night, it was as if he was entering a no-mans land. The shocked and furious enemy quickly lost track of Tang Zhen, but he was unwilling to give up on chasing him. Their losses today were too great, and they had to take revenge. Otherwise, not only would they feel bad, but it would also damage the mercenary groups reputation and even become a laughing stock in the industry. To mercenaries, reputation was sometimes more important than life. Once they gained a bad reputation, it would definitely affect their business, and in serious cases, it might even lead to the forced disbandment of the mercenary group. So no matter what, they had to gain something. In the process of searching, the mercenaries also asked for help from the rear, hoping to send more people. He even decided to take the risk and go deep into the forest. He would find the savage tribe in the forest and then eliminate all the savages. The employer did not make any requests, but the mercenaries had to do it. However, it didnt take long before bad news came through the communicator. Someone had lost contact in the process of searching. Losing contact in such a situation meant that there was a high chance that he was already dead. The chances of him being alive were slim to none. The enemys emotions began to become restless. Although their hands were covered in blood and they had killed countless savages, it didnt mean that they didnt fear death. In the dark forest, the mercenaries roars could be heard from time to time, and there were also the occasional gunshots. In order to ensure safety, they could only use bullets to test the waters. Although it might cause accidental injuries, they couldnt care much about it at this moment. The rapid gunshots did not bring any sense of security. Instead, it made the enemy feel more depressed and panicked. As they continued to investigate, the members became more and more scattered, and an accident happened again. Another two mercenaries had suddenly lost contact. It was very likely that they had met with mishaps. The continuous losses had made the group of mercenaries lose their confidence. They were forced to give up on their search and gather in the center of the camp. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to them, and they could only defend and wait for reinforcements. However, even though they had shrunk their defenses, they still felt extremely terrified because the invisible spirit was still around. In the past, when they faced the savages, they were all high and mighty. They never knew what respect and equality were, but they killed as if they were livestock. Although there were also casualties, they rarely felt fear, but rather thought that the dead were unlucky. However, the enemy they encountered tonight had made them feel true fear. Damned bastard, do you dare to fight me one-on-one? A burly mercenary waved his machete and shouted loudly, spewing all kinds of insulting words. The other mercenaries looked gloomy as they held their breath and looked around. They were obviously trying to lure the snake out of its hole. There were also a few mercenaries who were against this. You idiots, can you stop provoking that guy? hes different from the other barbarians, hes a devil! The mercenary who spoke trembled. The deaths of his comrades had made him lose all confidence and courage. All he wanted to do now was to escape as soon as possible and pray that reinforcements would arrive soon, instead of continuing to fight the terrifying demons. Coward, dont you want to avenge your companion? One of the mercenaries at the side roared fiercely, his eyes filled with anger. His best friend was among the dead mercenaries, and he had to take revenge with his own hands. Pa! A gunshot was heard in the dark, shocking everyone and they subconsciously hid. However, there was a figure kneeling on top of the car. His head was touching the roof of the car, and his fat ass was sticking up to the sky. It was the mercenary who had provoked him. He had been shot between his eyebrows, and his face was still filled with fear and unwillingness. Perhaps, he did not expect that Tang Zhen did not care about martial virtue and was actually secretly shooting in the dark. Nine O clock. The experienced mercenaries were able to determine the direction of the bullet and immediately inform their companions. For a moment, the sound of gunfire erupted, pouring in one direction. There were even machine guns and grenades. A similar attack had just happened, but it did not achieve the desired effect. The mercenaries who had participated in the attack also had no confidence. At this moment, they were just shooting aimlessly. No one dared to stop, and no one dared to investigate, for fear that they would never return. They could only hide behind cover, not daring to reveal their bodies to avoid being shot in the dark again. They were like a group of porcupines. Now that they were forced to shrink into a ball, they could indeed effectively block the attack. After an unknown period of time, the mercenaries and Lumberjacks only heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the sound of the aircraft. Chapter 4628 Forced to transfer _1 Chapter 4628: Forced to transfer _1 Chapter 4628: Forced to transfer _1 Tang Zhen did not continue to fight. He had decisively chosen to retreat when he realized that things were impossible. He knew that it was a volcanic lake, but he still had to jump in and swim around. That was simply courting death. These terrified mercenaries were not easily manipulated. When they chose to retreat and defend, it was indeed difficult to find an opportunity to act. He peeked in the darkness for a while until the sound of an aircraft was heard. Tang Zhen then decisively crossed the river and retreated. In the following time, he fumbled his way back to the tribe in the forest according to the information in his memory. If there were no accidents, the mercenaries would soon launch their revenge. Tang Zhen must inform the clansmen of the carrier. The previous battle had proven that these forest savages were no match for enemies with guns. If not for the river bank and the dense forest, they would have been killed by the Lumberjacks. Not to mention that after daybreak, they would face even more powerful enemies. Those mercenaries from the group were all executioners with blood on their hands. They werent very strong, but they were good at bullying others. They used their superior equipment to crush primitive tribes that only had bows and Spears. Tang Zhen found the hidden tribe near a small mountain. At this moment, the atmosphere in the tribe was gloomy because many people had died in the previous battle, and almost all of them were young and strong men. &Nbsp; to the tribe, this was a fatal blow. It would take a long time for them to recover. If any more accidents happened, it would very likely lead to the extermination of the clan. When they saw Tang Zhen return safely, the tribe members stood up and approached him to express their condolences. The emotions he expressed were simple and sincere. The equipment on Tang Zhens body also attracted the gazes of the tribe members. They continuously gestured and asked. Its very dangerous here, we have to escape! Tang Zhen issued a stern warning to the people who were looking at him. He also described the strength of the enemy. The battle that had happened before let the tribe members know that Tang Zhens words were not false. However, they were not willing to leave. we can hide in the forest. With the protection of our ancestors and the gods, the enemy will not find our tribe. An old Clansman said in a certain tone. He was very confident in the tribes hiding spot. The other tribe members nodded in agreement and began to tell their own experiences, saying that they had been lost several times in the forest and couldnt find the location of their tribe. If they were like this, others would definitely not be able to find it. This group of overconfident barbarians did not know the enemys methods and firmly believed that they would be protected by the gods. Tang Zhen clearly knew in his heart that this was merely self-deception. There should be many barbarian tribes that had the same thoughts, but they would all end up being annihilated. Their Simple Minds were no longer able to resist this complicated society. They were destined to be bullied and played. Tang Zhen only felt a little sad when he saw those turbid eyes that were extremely pure. The savages ignorance and superstition had nothing to do with their own qualities. They were purely influenced by their surroundings. Poverty and ignorance were a kind of inheritance. Unless one worked hard, there was no chance of getting rid of it. If they had been educated from a young age and had been exposed to the various knowledge of modern civilization, the savages might have performed better. However, the reality had already determined that they would never have such an opportunity. Not only did they not have the chance to obtain it, but they were also constantly losing it. They would lose their God-given wealth, their homes, and even their lives. Tang Zhen had a compassionate attitude toward these forest savages and would help them to the best of his ability. Facing a group of ignorant barbarians, Tang Zhen began to explain in a serious manner, letting them know how terrifying the enemy was. they have strange Eagles made of iron that can fly high in the sky and attack people from above. They can also share what they see with the enemies on the ground. the weapons in their hands can shoot further than bows and arrows, and their penetrating power is stronger. They can easily break peoples heads. they have communication equipment. Even if they are far away, they can communicate freely. We can only shout, which will expose our location. they also have night vision equipment, which can see peoples souls at night. No matter how you hide, its useless because the branches and leaves cant block the light and shadow of the soul. At this moment, all the tribe members were gathered around Tang Zhen, listening to him describe the various terrifying equipment of the enemy. The clan members who had participated in the battle recalled the scene back then and combined it with Tang Zhens description. All of them revealed a shocked expression. They started to believe in Tang Zhen because the content of his story was completely in line with what they had experienced. No wonder the enemy was so powerful and their side had suffered such a bitter defeat. They were indeed no match for such a powerful enemy. There were also some old and weak clansmen who were already trembling at this moment. Such a powerful enemy was not something they could fight against at all. When Tang Zhen saw this scene, he loudly said to everyone,Tomorrow morning, before the sun rises, the enemy will launch an attack through the morning fog. Once they know the location of the tribe, theyll definitely approach stealthily and kill everyone here. The already terrified clansmen became even more terrified when they heard this. They helplessly waved their arms and tried to hug themselves and others. There were also some children whose faces were already covered in tears. They were afraid of their impending deaths. Dont be afraid. We can leave for a while so that the enemy wont be able to succeed. You can choose a new place to live for a while, and then think about what to do next. Even if they couldnt defeat them, they could still hide. As long as they didnt confront the invaders, these barbarians should be able to live for a while. However, this forest was destined to be trampled upon and disappear from the surface in patches. Those animals and plants would also disappear. At least, they would not return to normal in a short time. The clan members immediately nodded after hearing Tang Zhens suggestion. They all returned to pack their things. They didnt have many things, but they werent willing to give up a single thing. In this primitive forest, it was extremely difficult to obtain every living resource. The tribe that he was residing in was the result of countless generations of management, and was a wealth that had been passed down from generation to generation. Now that he was forced to give up, he was naturally reluctant. In the sound of crying, the clansmen gathered together again, carrying all kinds of things on their backs. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he tried his best to carry it with him. His thin body was even a little overwhelmed, giving people a funny feeling. Tang Zhen nodded and checked once more to confirm that he had not missed out on anyone. Then, he was in charge of clearing the way, leading the clansmen through the forest and slowly moving forward. Although they lived in the forest, the savages also had their own areas of activity. The furthest place they had been to was an area that was three to five days away from home. The path he was taking now was not in the memory of the owner of this body. In fact, he even felt some fear subconsciously. It seemed that there was something bad in front of this route. The clansmen who were traveling with them also stopped talking. Most of their content was related to wild beasts and demons. Tang Zhen did not mind. In fact, he was even a little curious. They kept going like this from midnight to dawn, and finally arrived at a large river. At this moment, the first rays of the morning sun were slightly visible. Not a blade of grass grew on the wide riverbank, and the White waves of the river water surged. On the other side of the river, which was also wide and flat, there was a large area of ancient buildings. They had the vicissitudes of history, and were faintly visible among the vines and trees. There were also huge statues of gods and devils on the mountains on both sides. They were distributed along the cliff that had been cut by knives and axes, and they were probably fifty to sixty meters tall. Such a magnificent scene stunned the group of barbarians. They knelt on the ground and prayed continuously. Tang Zhen was also a little shocked. He did not expect that there would actually be such a grand building complex in the depths of this dense forest. If there were no accidents, this must be some lost ancient civilization that had been sealed for who knows how long and was now reappearing before the eyes of the world. Chapter 4629 Need for reinforcements (1) Chapter 4629: Need for reinforcements (1) Chapter 4629: Need for reinforcements (1) When he saw the ancient buildings in front of him, Tang Zhen finally understood why the barbarians of the tribe were afraid. It was obvious that the ancestors of the barbarians had come here in the past and seen these huge stone sculptures. It was also possible that they had entered the ancient city and encountered something that frightened them, which was why they had warned their clansmen. If it was not necessary, do not approach this place. Tang Zhen didnt have so many scruples. He called out to the people who were kowtowing and praying to find a shallow area to go to the other side. He soon discovered that there was a stone dam hidden in the river. Although it was severely damaged, it could still allow people to pass through smoothly. Perhaps a long time ago, there had been a bridge over the dam, but it had disappeared without a trace. He led his anxious clansmen across the underwater dam carefully and continued to climb up the wide stone steps. In addition to the huge stairs, there was actually another road. The road was pothole-filled with weeds and trees, winding all the way to the buildings halfway up the mountain. This path was difficult to walk on, and it was far less smooth than the stairs on both sides. There were also bluestone lamps on both sides of the road, and there was a black substance left in them. It was unknown if it was oil or something else. Apart from the stone lamps, there would be a stone tablet with a large number of strange characters carved on it. There were also fortifications along the way that could completely seal off the intersection. The white stone wall could actually move on the track, forming a mobile gate. The ancient city in front of them could be regarded as a military fortress. Once the war broke out, it could easily resist an invasion of enemies ten times its size. As they advanced, they finally entered the inner part of the city. It was still overgrown with weeds, and many corners were covered in mud and moss. Just by looking at the marks on the ground, one could tell that no one had visited this place for a long time. The streets were paved with bluestone, and there was a neat drainage system. On both sides of the street were flat-roofed houses built with stone. Looking at the neat stone walls and the text sculptures on the walls, the group of barbarians was in a state of tension. It was as if those words and pictures could easily arouse the fear in their hearts. When they walked, they tiptoed, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect and impudence. Tang Zhen, however, was not affected. He seriously sized up his surroundings and would occasionally nod his head gently. The design of this city could be said to be quite classic. In the era of cold weapons, there was no shortage of water and food, so it was completely unafraid of siege attacks from foreign enemies. Even in the face of guns, they could effectively block them. Unless they used heavy artillery to bombard the city, or sent a heavy force to attack, it was impossible to occupy the city. Such a perfect and majestic city was abandoned by its owner. It was obviously an incredible thing. Tang Zhen was not interested in investigating the mystery. However, he knew that this ancient city was extremely valuable. If he were to make good use of it, he would definitely be able to resist the attacks of the mercenaries. It could even be used as a base to continuously expand and develop, gradually becoming a force that even invaders would not dare to provoke. Only with the ability to protect himself could he plan a counterattack. When Tang Zhen thought up to this point, he looked at the group of natives beside him and could not help but shake his head. Although they were very brave, they were really not of much use. Looking at the current situation, we need reinforcements. He couldnt count on the forest savages, so he could only think of a way himself. Tang Zhen split a thread of his mind to study the planet game server and tried to find a solution to the problem. Such a magical and interesting thing should not be enjoyed by him alone. The residents of Lou city should also participate in it. As expected, there was an option to add players in the server settings. If the other players wanted to participate, they needed to have specially crafted magical artifacts that looked similar to motorcycle helmets. After the activation, they could connect to the server and participate in the game together. As the controller, Tang Zhen could manage these players and had the highest authority. After Tang Zhen finished reading it, he posted a mission in loucheng and asked the artifact Masters to make the game helmet. Most of the refiners in Lou Cheng were novices who were still in a state of learning and exploring. Although their performance was average for the time being, it did not mean that it would be the same in the future. After all, the content they learned was the inheritance of the top craftsmen. As he grew, his performance would become more and more outstanding. There was no problem at all for them to produce gaming helmets. It wouldnt take long for them to supply them in large quantities. On louchengs internal information platform, Zhen Tang released another piece of content related to this special game. It briefly introduced the background of the game, describing the invader as a heinous criminal, and the situation of the primitive barbarians was precarious. At this moment of life and death, the players played by the residents of the building would descend and become native savages. As long as they killed the invader, they would be able to awaken the skills of their bloodline inheritance and obtain extraordinary power. This was a virtual reality game, and there was no mandatory participation. As long as one was a resident of loucheng, they were qualified to sign up. At the same time, the advertisement also stated that there might be a chance to make money in the future by participating in this game. The in-game transactions would also be supported by Lou Cheng. This was the most important point, as it meant that all the gains in the game could be converted into points in reality. Those who were not interested at first became eager to try after seeing this special notification. No one wanted to miss this kind of money-making opportunity. No matter if it worked or not, they had to try. After the advertisement was released, the number of applicants continued to rise, and it soon broke through six figures. Although there were many residents who signed up, not all of them would be selected because there was a limit to the number of places. It was impossible to put all 100000 people into the game just because 100000 people signed up. First of all, there were not enough helmets, and second, there was a limit to the server. They had to achieve some results to be able to recruit more players. In the beginning, there were only 100 entry slots. A hundred players were not a lot, but to Tang Zhen, a hundred reinforcements were enough to deal with the current crisis. After arranging everything properly, Tang Zhen returned to the game and continued to explore the ancient city that was covered by vegetation. After walking around the city, Tang Zhen announced in public that this place would become his residence for a period of time in the future. A group of barbarians immediately objected loudly when they heard this because this place made them feel panic. Living here, one would definitely not be able to eat or sleep in peace. Tang Zhen did not expect that these savages would be so sensitive. In fact, he could also sense that there was a cold aura hidden in this ancient city. It was very likely that there was something similar to a spirit body. However, this kind of thing wouldnt cause Tang Zhen to fear it at all. If it was outside the game world, he could kill it with a thought. There was no need to be afraid in this movie world. The savage Sorcerers inheritance had the ability to control spirits. If Tang Zhen were to change his cultivation to a wizard, it wouldnt take long for the spirits in the ancient city to become his slaves. There was no need to announce something like this in public, or it might cause even greater panic. The barbarians with shallow knowledge would most likely view Tang Zhen as an alien and subconsciously keep a certain distance from him. Although these tribe members were not of much use in Tang Zhens opinion, it was not to the extent of causing them to fall apart. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen agreed to the tribes request and allowed them to live on the riverbank not far from the ancient city. The environment there was not bad and was much better than the tribe in the past. If they encountered danger, they could retreat in time. He stayed in the ancient city alone, standing at the highest position, thinking about how to deal with the attacks of the invaders. Soon, it was evening. Tang Zhen returned to the savage tribe and fell into a deep sleep on a piece of deerskin. The carrier was a body of flesh and blood. Not only did it need to eat, drink, and rest, it would become weak and powerless. In the real world, the 100 lucky players who were selected received the notification of being selected. The moment they got their hands on the helmets, they couldnt wait to activate them and enter the game world with great anticipation. Soon, they realized that they could only choose the Barbarian camp and could only choose one place of birth. As the selection was completed, figures slowly appeared and filled the riverbank in front of the ancient city. Chapter 4630 The players actions (1) Chapter 4630: The players actions (1) Chapter 4630: The players actions (1) this game is so realistic. Its like a real world! A well-built Aborigine touched his muscles and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Yeah, you can also take off your pants and pee. Someone echoed loudly and lifted his pants with his hand, looking around for a rope that could be used as a belt. Does any brother know how to make money in the game? can you share and discuss it? Some players rubbed their hands and looked around with shining eyes, obviously looking for ways to get rich. With hundreds of people gathered on the riverbank, it would definitely be chaotic. Tang Zhen stood by the side and quietly watched. He didnt reveal his identity, as that would make things less interesting. The residents of Lou city didnt know that their Lord was beside them. While the group of residents were discussing and investigating, Tang Zhen used his authority to issue the first group mission. They would use this ancient city to fight against the incoming invaders. Tang Zhen simply described the enemys situation and told them that the other party had drones and guns. They also had powerful logistics support behind them. As natives, they had nothing and had to rely on themselves for everything. The moment the quest was announced, the hundred people on the riverbank shut their mouths at the same time, all of them carefully checking the quest content. Although the conditions were terrible, it didnt scare the residents of Lou city. In fact, they even found it challenging. Because it was a group mission, everyone was a collaborator, so they immediately came together to think of a solution. Some said they were going to set up traps, some said they were going to collect poison, some said they were going to build ballistae, and some said they were going to find food. It didnt take long for the group of players to make a decision and split into different teams to act. His actions were decisive and decisive, without any hesitation. After Lou Chengs training, the ordinary residents had undergone a complete transformation. He would think of a way to solve any problem he encountered and was not afraid of any danger. They had gotten used to accepting quests and were used to the way loucheng operated. Tang Zhen was among them and followed along to set up traps. Now that the enemy was stronger than them, they could only passively defend and do their best to cause damage to the enemy. The dense forest near the ancient city was actually the best place to set up. It was already full of killing intent, hidden with all kinds of poisonous insects and dangers. With a clever arrangement, it would immediately become a green Hell. If the enemy wanted to cross over, they would have to pay a terrible price. The residents in charge of setting up traps were all experts in this field. They had studied the relevant knowledge and had even participated in actual combat training. This was another advantage of Lou Cheng. No matter what kind of skill he learned, he could practice it in a special illusion. The various scenes in the illusionary realm were no different from the real world, so it was easy to hone ones skills. Tools were needed for work, but the players were unarmed. &Nbsp; Tang Zhen personally borrowed all the knives in the tribe and distributed them to the players who needed them. The Horde players were on high alert against the sudden appearance of players. In their minds, strangers of the same race were also dangerous. It was also a common occurrence for Savage tribes to fight and kill each other for various reasons. They were terrified and uneasy. They hid in the forest, ready to escape at any time. Fortunately, Tang Zhen came forward and explained the origin of the players to them, claiming that they were a group of Avengers whose homes had been destroyed. They had a common enemy and were friends on the same side. If not for that, it would be almost impossible to make the savages hand over their weapons. Although it was night time, the players had night vision, so their normal movements would not be affected much. They used the terrain to set up one trap after another, and perfectly blended in with the surrounding environment. Without rich experience, it would be difficult to discover these fatal traps. It was indeed more interesting to play together with more people. They chatted and worked together. Soon, the sky was slightly bright. After another two hours of hard work, someone sent a message that it was time for dinner. After being busy for so long, everyone was already famished and would pick wild fruits from time to time to fill their stomachs. There were also a few who caught snakes and lizards, skinned them, and ate them. Her fierce posture was very compatible with the character she played. When he returned to the riverbank in front of the ancient city, he saw the players gathered together, and a wild beast was being smoked over the fire. It weighed 300 pounds, enough for the players to fill their stomachs. There were three players beside the fire, working together to roast the meat. From time to time, they would apply various natural seasonings. There was rock salt that had been ground into powder, as well as spicy sauce that had been mixed into paste. Although it didnt look good, the taste was indeed good. This group of players was indeed amazing. In a short time, they found the right seasoning. In addition, there were many wild fruits that were washed clean by the river water and placed on the wide leaves. There was even wild honey in a water tank that was mixed with the juice of various wild grass and wild fruits. Whoever wanted to drink it could use a bamboo tube. Tang Zhen took a sip. The taste was sour and sweet, and it even had the fragrance of wild grass. It was quite a good experience to drink such a refreshing natural drink in the wilderness. Not far from here, a group of barbarians from the tribe was gathered. They were sizing up the place with curious and envious eyes. The smell of the roasted meat made them drool. However, they were still on high alert and didnt dare to get close. Tang Zhen walked over and invited a group of savages over for a meal. He also expressed that they would not be harmed. He had thought that the other party would be hesitant, but as soon as the invitation was sent out, a group of barbarians impatiently surrounded him. The surrounding players only laughed and looked on, not showing any dissatisfaction. It was just a game, so they didnt have to care too much about it. Even if it was in the real world, they wouldnt be stingy with food. Additionally, they could also tell that Tang Zhens identity was a little special. He was unwilling to find trouble over such a small matter. While waiting for food, the players had another harvest. Using the self-made dam and fishing gear, they caught many big fish. Wearing it on a bare wooden stick and roasting it over the fire, it was quite a good food. There were also some players gathered in front of the rock, discussing the progress of the project and the next deployment. In the past, the players had completed the trap setting, food gathering, and weapon making quests. He had also made use of the ancient citys grounds to carry out a series of modifications to deal with attacks from the enemy. All of this was just the beginning, and he was far from achieving his expectations. There wasnt much time left, and the intruders could appear at any time and launch a merciless attack. To the players, it wasnt a big deal. It was just a game, so they didnt have to care too much about it. So what if he failed? at most, he could start all over again. It didnt take long for the food to be ready, and a large group of people began to share it. For the residents of loucheng, this was just an ordinary meal. Because it was in the game world, it was a little special. To the native savages, this meal was simply delicious to the extreme. They all ate with smiles on their faces and danced with joy. Seeing that the food was so popular, the chefs were very happy and took the initiative to talk to the savages. After eating and drinking their fill, everyone continued to work. The tribes savages, who had freeloaded a good meal, didnt need Tang Zhens instructions at all and took the initiative to follow and work. They were so self-conscious not because they were grateful, but because it was convenient for them to continue freeloading. He was also very clear that these strangers were his comrades who were fighting against the terrifying intruders. The savages were very happy to be able to help. In the following time, he was constantly busy, and work was completed one after another. As evening approached, a black smoke slowly rose from the forest on the other side of the river. This was the signal released by the Scout. When the black smoke rose, it meant that the enemy had appeared in their field of vision. Chapter 4631 The trap and the legend of the transcendent Chapter 4631: The trap and the legend of the transcendent barbarian (1) Chapter 4631: The trap and the legend of the transcendent barbarian (1) In the dense and damp forest, the fully armed mercenaries were moving forward like a pack of hungry wolves. Above them were two drones, and further back, there were armed helicopters ready to take off and land at any time. Not long ago, the group had received a request for help and knew that the savage tribe had launched an attack. Similar incidents were not rare, and the war between the two sides had never stopped. However, the winner was always the group. The defeated Savage tribes would disappear from this world. How could the backward and ignorant primitive Aboriginals be the opponents of the major groups? if they were not scattered in the mountains and forests, they would have been annihilated long ago. After learning that there were heavy casualties in the battle, the person in charge of the area was furious and immediately sent a mercenary group to clean up. At the same time, he also made a request that he must do it well so as not to affect his work results. As for how many people would die, the person in charge did not care at all. The mercenaries were just tools. The person in charge was the real murderer, the executioner who directly gave the order to kill. But then again, the person-in-charge was just an employee. There were higher-ranked existences above him. This was an Interest Group that was far larger than he had imagined. The mercenary group that received the order immediately rushed to the forest, but they were still a step too late. Seven mercenaries had been killed, including an experienced team leader. It was like a slap in the face. Once this matter was spread, it would definitely be ridiculed. The mercenary group leader secretly swore that he would catch the culprit and give him the cruelest punishment. In order to ensure victory, he gathered all the people he could mobilize and brought the best equipment. After dealing with the barbarians for many years, the mercenary leader had become more and more careful. This was related to his experience in his youth. Back when he was still a rookie, he had heard and encountered many strange things, each of which was enough to make people dumbfounded. The mercenary group leader smelled a familiar scent from this incident, and he became nervous and excited. The 300 mercenaries who participated in the operation were divided into three teams, and they slowly advanced with a distance of tens of meters between them. This green hell had caused the mercenaries to suffer. An environment like this was not suitable for human survival at all. No wonder the civilized world called the savages livestock. The mercenaries in charge of clearing the way waved their sharp machetes and constantly cleared the obstacles in their way. The leading mercenary of the group on the left cut off the grass vines in front of them and prepared to lead the group through this place. He had chosen this location because there were obstacles on both sides that were difficult to clear. Only the middle area was the most suitable for walking. The mercenaries in charge of clearing the path had overlooked one thing. Many hunters would also deliberately choose such an environment when setting up traps. As the blade fell, the sound of wind suddenly came from above. The dead wood hanging from the vines on both ends suddenly came crashing down. Its target was the group of advancing mercenaries. There were many sharp wooden awls stuck in the dead wood, and the surface was smeared with a green poisonous liquid. The height of the dead wood was just near their chests. Several mercenaries could not Dodge in time and were directly stabbed by the wooden sticks. The unlucky ones would die on the spot, and the ones who survived would be seriously injured. The poison on the wooden stick would quickly take effect. The sudden attack made the mercenaries nervous. They looked around carefully, afraid of triggering a similar trap. The mercenaries felt that something was wrong. They had rarely encountered such a trap in their past battles. Traps required brains to set up. The savages hiding in the forest were idiots who didnt know how to think. If these traps were really set up by the barbarians, it was definitely something that they had to pay attention to. Barbarians who knew how to think were far more dangerous than brainless barbarians. They had to be completely eliminated. stay alert and dont let your guard down. The enemy this time is not simple! The mercenary group leaders cold voice quickly spread throughout the entire team, and the originally unorganized state was immediately reversed. Before they even saw the enemy, there were already casualties. This was something that had never happened before. They felt angry, but also became more vigilant. It didnt take long before another scream was heard. A hidden trap was triggered again. A mercenary stepped into a puddle. Although the steel plate under his feet blocked the spikes, the spikes on both sides pierced into his calf. The specially designed mechanism dug deeper the more it was pulled. Only by digging away all the surrounding soil could the injured leg be pulled out. By the time he was rescued, the man was already unconscious and had completely lost his ability to move. Misfortunes never come alone. Not long after they left, a few more mercenaries were caught. The person who set it up was very clever. Even the experienced mercenaries did not find any traces at all. The constant traps made the group of mercenaries on tenterhooks, afraid that they would fall into one of them the next moment. The mercenary leaders expression was gloomy, and the ominous feeling in his heart grew stronger. The enemy they were facing this time was definitely not an ordinary forest native, but a special existence that was smart and had extraordinary power. This kind of enemy was the most difficult to deal with. They appeared and disappeared unpredictably in the forest. They called themselves the Children of the Forest, and the mercenaries were their prey. Fortunately, there were very few of these special barbarians, and it had been a long time since he had heard any news about them. In the early years, there was a mysterious Financial Group that issued missions to major mercenary groups in the hope of capturing such special savages alive. Whoever could catch them would be able to get a generous Commission. Because of this bounty, all the major mercenary groups had taken action to try to find special savages with extraordinary power. During that time, special barbarians appeared frequently and fought with mercenary groups from time to time. Both sides suffered casualties, and the battle could be said to be extremely dangerous. The barbarians with supernatural powers made the arrogant mercenaries restrain themselves and they saw the hidden side of the world. It was said that more than a dozen mercenary groups had completed their mission in the end, but they had also paid a high price. After this incident, the special barbarians with supernatural powers completely disappeared without a trace. It was very likely that he would hide quietly to avoid being hunted down by the mercenaries again. Thinking of the long-term reward, the mercenary leaders mood became fiery, and the frustration caused by the casualties disappeared. As long as he could get the reward, he could retire early and enjoy a carefree life. Money was an all-purpose tool that could do many things. It could give cowards courage, and it could also turn good people into lunatics. The experienced mercenary group leader also chose to continue the mission because of the generous reward. He had the right to make decisions on the battlefield and could stop the operation if the situation was unfavorable to avoid greater losses. However, the temptation of the bounty made him give up on retreating. Most mercenaries didnt know the secret behind this, and they didnt know what kind of enemy they would face. After receiving the order from the mercenary leader, the team continued to move forward, but this time, they were more careful. The drones that were out scouting happened to send back a video image, and the ancient city hidden in the dense forest appeared in front of the mercenaries. The mercenaries eyes lit up with greed when they saw the majestic ancient city. Ancient relics like this often had a large number of relics. As long as they were transported to the civilized world, rich people would spend a lot of money to buy and collect them. With the existence of this ancient city, this mission would definitely make a lot of money. Even if they couldnt kill the barbarians, they could still get a rich bonus. Chapter 4632 The green Hells obstruction (1) Chapter 4632: The green Hells obstruction (1) Chapter 4632: The green Hells obstruction (1) The moment the smoke signal rose, they had already entered battle mode. The players began their final sprint, trying to finish the rest of the work before the enemy arrived. Even though it was not perfect, this was the true norm. Some of the players in charge of the battle quickly brought their weapons and equipment and took the initiative to approach the enemy. In a situation where they did not have an advantage in equipment and numbers, using the dense forest as a battle Bunker was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. Tang Zhens previous harvest was quite rich. He had used the forest as a shelter. If it was an open and flat area, he might have already been turned into a sieve by the mercenaries dense firepower. They didnt have to wait long before the enemy entered their line of sight. Looking at the well-equipped mercenaries, the players were not afraid. Instead, they felt excited. They had to snatch the kills and equipment to win this war. Due to their limited conditions, the players could not command them in unison and could only act according to the situation. Using the forest as a cover, the Barbarian, who was only wearing a grass skirt, quietly hid. He would wait for the right opportunity to launch a fatal blow. The mercenaries didnt notice and continued to move forward. The unexpected discovery of the mysterious ancient city gave them more motivation. The thought of crossing the dense forest and a large amount of wealth waving at them made the mercenaries feel unusually excited. However, at this moment, a Swift figure suddenly appeared from the back of the three teams. Their movements were clean and crisp. In the blink of an eye, they dragged the mercenaries to the grass and then stabbed them with sharp thorns. The mercenary who was subdued didnt even scream. He soon stopped moving. He collected the equipment, stripped the clothes, and looted the corpse as fast as the wind. However, there were also people who failed and made the mercenaries scream, which immediately alerted the other enemies. Damn it, theres a barbarian attack! The mercenaries immediately opened fire when they saw the thin, bare-chested figures with paint on their faces. The players who were attacked dodged with all their might, running around in the grass. At this moment, gunshots were heard from other places, and many mercenaries fell one after another. This method should be used to cover the retreat of their companions. quickly hide and look for cover! Those savages are shooting! One of the mercenaries shouted, his voice filled with fear and anger. He had thought that the barbarians would fight with bows and Spears and then be killed by bullets. However, the reality was the complete opposite of what he had expected. These savages actually knew how to use guns, and their hit rate was quite amazing. The mercenaries were full of doubts. They seriously doubted the true origin of these savages. Were they disguised by competitors with bad intentions? However, the current situation did not allow them to think too much. They could only look for cover while thinking of ways to retaliate. They quickly discovered that these barbarians didnt linger in battle. After completing a wave of surprise attacks, they quickly left the battlefield. Because of the cover of the dense forest, the mercenaries could not see each other at all. By the time they realized that something was wrong, they had already escaped. The angry mercenaries cursed and quickly checked the battlefield. They found that the mercenaries who had been killed had been stripped naked. Other than his underpants, there was almost nothing left. The barbarians speed and greed shocked the mercenaries, but at the same time, they were also very worried. The dead mercenaries carried a lot of ammunition and equipment. In the following time, these bullets were likely to hit their bodies. This group of damned monkeys, could it be that our opponents were impersonating us and then set up a trap? Some of the mercenaries cursed, their faces full of anger and unwillingness. They are not our match. They are a group of real savages. The corpses over there can prove it. His companion said as he pointed at the grass not far away with a complicated expression. His companion followed the sound and saw a corpse. It was the Barbarian who had just launched the attack. Looking at the bodys appearance, hair, and appearance, he could be sure that they were forest savages. Different from normal humans, the tailbones, back, and joints of the forest savages had obvious protrusions. It was precisely because of these differences that some of the higher-ups in civilized society classified barbarians as wild beasts. Its fine if its an opponent in disguise, but Im afraid its a real barbarian. His companion said, his expression slightly solemn. The excitement of being about to make a fortune had gradually calmed down. Death was the best wake-up call, allowing these mercenaries to return to normal and start to be more cautious. The corpses of the deceased were gathered in one place and placed with a conspicuous mark. Soon, a helicopter would take off from the base and bring the bodies back for burial. Many mercenaries were desperadoes who treated death with indifference, but they were very concerned about the things that happened after their deaths. If possible, they would not want their corpses to be exposed in the wilderness and become food for wolves, insects, and Eagles. After making some arrangements, the team continued to move forward. This time, he was especially careful. Not only did he have to be wary of the traps, but he also had to be careful of sniping from the dark. The fact had already proven that the strength of these barbarians was quite strong. The mercenaries who had suffered a great loss tacitly maintained a high degree of vigilance. Along the way, there were several exchanges of fire, and each time there were casualties. The marksmanship of these savages was frighteningly accurate, and they appeared and disappeared unpredictably in the forest. In addition to firearms, the barbarians also used bows and blow darts, which were more concealed and fatal. The continuous deaths and injuries made the mercenary leader furious, and he directly opened a path with his firepower. In any suspicious area, they were allowed to open fire to prevent the barbarians from lurking and attacking. This method was effective and made the rest of the journey much smoother. In addition, the drones were deployed on the battlefield to patrol the road ahead. Once the barbarians were exposed, they would be attacked from the air. Naturally, they would not dare to ambush. The mercenaries had finally completed the suffocating journey, and a surging River appeared in front of them. On the other side of the river was the huge ancient city, which was faintly visible under the cover of green plants. The giant stone statues on the mountains behind and on both sides of the mountain looked like gods from ancient times, staring at the intruders with malicious intent. Every mercenary was shocked by the scene in front of them, and a sense of respect rose in their hearts. As he sighed to himself, the vigilance in his heart also grew. They knew very well that the ancient city in front of them was the nest of the savages. While they were looking at the ancient city, the savages were also looking at them. The ancient city was at least two kilometers away from the riverbank, which was beyond the effective killing distance of firearms. Otherwise, when they appeared on the riverbank, they would inevitably be attacked by the savages. Now that there was no movement, it meant that the barbarians had already retreated to the ancient city, trying to make a final resistance. The mercenaries loved this kind of battle where they could catch turtles in a jar. They could use the advantage of their equipment to crush these damn monkeys. cross the river carefully and prepare for battle. Dont panic no matter what happens! The mercenary leader retracted his burning gaze and issued another order. He then requested for support through the satellite phone. This fish was too big, and he was afraid that his net couldnt catch it, so he had to add some insurance in advance. In this world, as long as one was willing to spend money, armed groups could provide services at any time. Not to mention bombers and warships, as long as there was enough money, even nuclear weapons could be brought over. Raising the telescope in his hand and looking at the moving figures in the ancient city, the mercenary leader revealed a sinister smile. He put away his binoculars and waved his hand. Cross the river and attack! Chapter 4633 The battle in the ancient city (1) Chapter 4633: The battle in the ancient city (1) Chapter 4633: The battle in the ancient city (1) The clear and cold river water hit the dark-colored stones, big and small, causing white waves. It didnt take much effort for the mercenaries to find the dam hidden in the river and reach the other side of the river smoothly. Under normal circumstances, the mercenaries who tried to cross the river by force were likely to be attacked halfway. They were also on guard against this, so they sent drones to guard the other side, and some mercenaries to cover from the back. The thing they were worried about did not happen. The savages did not take any action, but let the mercenaries cross the river. It was actually understandable for such a situation to occur. It was important to know that on this wide river bank, the mercenaries firepower could definitely crush the forest savages. If the barbarians launched an attack, the mercenaries would be happy because the bodies of the barbarians would be lying all over the river bank. The successful crossing of the river gave the mercenaries more confidence, and they began to approach the ancient city. In order to avoid being attacked by the savages, the mercenaries were divided into three groups again. Two groups approached the ancient city from the sides, and one group was responsible for the frontal attack. When they entered the range of bullets, gunshots came from the corner of the ancient city and hit the mercenaries who were attacking from the front. The mercenaries in charge of the frontal attack were almost all equipped with bulletproof equipment. They were specially selected by the mercenary leader. In the past, mercenaries rarely used this kind of equipment when they fought with savages. At most, they would wear protective gear such as stab-proof suits. The situation this time was special, and the mercenary leader had specially ordered someone to bring it. He didnt expect it to really come in handy. The mercenaries who were attacked fell to the ground, but they quickly stood up. The mercenaries at the front quickly put up their bulletproof shields to defend against the shots from the ancient city. The other mercenaries followed closely behind, forming a long line and quickly approaching the ancient city. To make it easier for them to move, they even threw smoke grenades, and smoke floated up from the river bank. The snipers among the mercenaries were constantly looking for enemies in the ancient city, and they would shoot from time to time. Gunshots rang out continuously. With their advantage in firepower, the mercenaries quickly approached the ancient city. At this moment, the barbarians in the city launched a counterattack. Along with the rumbling sound, countless stones rolled down from the ancient city and smashed at the mercenaries faces. Although it was only a primitive weapon, it did not mean that it was weak. Once the stone touched the body, it was bound to end up with broken bones and tendons. The group of mercenaries hurriedly dodged, but there were still some unlucky guys who were hit by the falling stones. Painful screams could be heard from time to time. This battle was similar to the era of cold weapons, but it was a blow to the mercenaries heads. The ancient city that they had thought would be easy to break into was far more difficult to conquer than they had imagined. At this point in the battle, there was no reason to retreat. Even if it was a difficult bone to gnaw on, they had to gnaw on it. After a Herculean effort, the mercenaries finally charged into the ancient city, but the casualties were far more than expected. In just a short time, more than 30 mercenaries had fallen, most of whom had died on the spot. The bullets shot by the savages seemed to have eyes and were aimed at the mercenaries vital points. The barbarians were suppressed by the fire and had almost no chance to peek out, but they still obtained a considerable record. The mercenary was furious. After entering the ancient city, he immediately began to search for his target. They wanted to wash the ancient city with blood to vent the hatred in their hearts. The siege battle turned into an urban battle. The mercenaries were full of confidence and thought that they could crush the barbarians with their experience. However, it didnt take long for them to discover that the barbarians were also proficient in street fighting. They appeared and disappeared unpredictably in the forest, and it was the same in this ancient city. From the streets to the alleys, the figures of savages flashed and disappeared, but it was difficult to successfully capture them. On the contrary, from the corner, from time to time, there would be sniping shots and arrows, causing the group of mercenaries to be in a sorry state. Soon, the mercenaries found that there was something wrong with these savages. They clearly had extraordinary abilities. Some barbarians landed silently. Even if they jumped down from a high place, they couldnt hear any movement at all. Some of the barbarians bodies were exactly the same as the stone walls. When they stood against the walls, they seemed to be one with each other. As soon as a mercenary passed by, they would immediately launch an attack, and it was really unexpected. In this kind of life-and-death battle, even the slightest negligence could cost ones life. Caught off guard, the mercenaries suffered a huge loss. In addition, there were some other abilities that were equally incredible. In broad daylight, some savages would appear out of thin air, and when they were attacked, they would turn into faint shadows. There were also mercenaries who suddenly lost their sight or frothed at the mouth, falling to the ground and twitching. In addition to the strange behavior of the savages, many poisonous insects also appeared in the ancient city and attacked the mercenaries. Crawling all over a persons body and attacking their bare skin, the seemingly small insects could cause great damage. There were venomous insects similar to the bullet ants, which would cause excruciating pain with a single bite. There were also terrifying venomous bees, which would cause flesh to fall off with a single bite and cause the skin to swell up like a bun with a single stab. There were also many venomous snakes, lizards, and poisonous moths. They were all attacking madly. Compared to those strange savages, the poisonous insects were actually more terrifying. They were not afraid of death at all, and they kept attacking in waves. On the streets of the ancient city, the mercenaries fled in all directions, and the killing weapons they carried were of no use at all. The leader of the mercenary group was surprised and happy at this moment. He was now sure that there must be barbarians with extraordinary abilities in the ancient city. Whether it was the ability to hide or the ability to control poisonous insects, they were all unique skills of transcendent barbarians. Back when he was in the mercenary group, he had experienced a similar method and was lucky enough to escape. Now that they had met again, he recognized it with a single glance. From the scale of the Barbarian Army, it was clear that there was more than one transcendent barbarian. There was a high possibility that there was a large group of them. If he could catch them all, he would definitely be able to exchange them for a huge bounty. However, he was still a little worried. He was afraid that the number of transcendent barbarians would be too large and his mercenaries would not be a match for them. He was even more afraid that they would be scared out of their wits and lose their fighting spirit to escape from the battlefield. Everyone, hold on. Ive already called for reinforcements, and theyll arrive in half an hour at most. As long as we win this battle, everyones Commission will be tripled, and well even get more dividends! If you want to get something first, you must give it first. With great rewards, there will be brave men. For mercenaries who earned money with their lives, giving money was the most effective incentive. As expected, the moment the reward was announced, the scattered morale of the Army immediately stabilized. They were no longer in a hurry to attack. Instead, they looked for a suitable place to defend and quietly waited for reinforcements to arrive. The mercenaries who participated in the battle had already realized that something was wrong and demanded that their Regiment commander announce the truth. If they continued to hide it now, they would definitely be at odds with each other, and it might even lead to the collapse of the mercenary group. Knowing the truth but not telling the truth was equivalent to playing with the mercenaries lives. It was the most intolerable thing. The mercenary groups leader no longer concealed his identity. He simply explained the matter of the transcendent barbarians and expressed that such an enemy was not terrifying. Their special abilities were not unlimited, but they had a time limit and a limit to the number of times they could use them. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would be able to capture them alive. The mercenary leader didnt mention anything about the bounty for the time being, in case there were any unexpected changes. When it came to huge benefits, these mercenaries were likely to have disloyal thoughts and take the bounty with the transcendent barbarians. Although they had already expected this, the mercenaries were still a little embarrassed. If they had known that the enemy was so special, they would have made preparations in advance. However, the current situation was not suitable for debate. Everything had to wait until the battle was over. The mercenaries chose to defend and wait for the reinforcements to arrive before attacking. At the same time, they discussed a solution. The savages in the ancient city sensed the mercenaries thoughts and knew that they had become more cautious after suffering a loss. If the enemy chose to defend, the players would take the initiative to attack. There was no reason to let go of so many points and experience. Chapter 4634 The players joy (1) Chapter 4634: The players joy (1) Chapter 4634: The players joy (1) In a corner of the ancient city, a group of players stuck their heads out and observed the mercenaries movements. The intense battle was paused, and both sides were gasping for breath, waiting for the next wave of battle to begin. There was no need to negotiate. There was a tacit understanding between them. Especially when a few barbarians tried to attack but were killed by the mercenaries, they stopped the attack. Taking stock of their gains from the war, some were happy while others were sad. The players who were happy naturally lit up their first and second skills because they had killed enough people. It was actually very easy to light up the first skill. He only needed to kill one enemy. You can choose two professions: warrior and wizard. Some players chose Warriors for their assassination and combat abilities, while others chose Wizards for their magic skills. Savage sorcerers released all kinds of poisonous insects that were controlled, and they could hide in the distance to avoid being hurt. Compared to Warriors, the sorcerers way of controlling poisonous insects was more sinister, and their killing efficiency was higher. However, if he got close, he might be in danger. In a complex battlefield, Wizards needed the protection of barbarians who were Warriors, and they had to work together. Compared to Warriors, Wizards leveled up slower, but once they grew up, their combat power would be considerable. The choice was entirely up to the players, and the game had no restrictions. Warriors could light up wizard skills, and Wizards could also learn warrior skills. However, doing so would inevitably consume a large amount of experience, and the more he advanced, the more experience he would need. Unless there was a way to kill a large number of enemies and gain enough experience, he would only end up in a situation where he was neither on top nor bottom. It was not as good as the top, but it was not much better than the bottom. As for how to operate it, it still depended on the players choice. Everything was voluntary. The fun of the game had been shown through the battles. The eyes of the players who had tasted the benefits lit up at this moment, and they were all planning to harvest more heads. When they entered the game, they had already received a notification that the higher their level, the more heads they could harvest, and the more benefits they would obtain. It had also been proven that a sufficiently high level would allow them to kill their enemies more easily. It was only a temporary victory, and it did not represent the final outcome. The situation on the battlefield was very unfavorable to the barbarians. Once they fought head-on, they would still be suppressed by the mercenaries. Not to mention these enemies, who could call for reinforcements at any time. In the following battles, he would have to use tricks. He definitely couldnt fight head-on, and he couldnt be arrogant just because of a little achievement. Otherwise, if they were not careful, they could lose the war. There were also some players who were dejected and had angry expressions. The reason was simple. While the others were harvesting the heads, they lost their lives. Although they could be resurrected quickly, everything would have to start over again, and they would often miss the best opportunity. If he wanted to catch up, he would have to expend a great deal of effort. The rules were like that, and every player had to abide by them. Even if they were unwilling, they could only accept it. The only thing that made them unhappy was that free revivals were limited to three times. After three times, they would have to spend Lou Chengs points to revive. The purpose of this should be to limit the players so that they wouldnt squander the rebirth slots. The players who had been reincarnated were now gathered together, conversing in very low voices. Whenever a player approached, they would either Dodge or just shut their mouths. When the other players saw this, they stayed far away and didnt bother to deal with this group of indignant guys. Tang Zhen, on the other hand, could use his authority to monitor the conversations of these players. Due to his curiosity, he had turned on the monitoring function. Soon, he heard a conversation. Im going to file a complaint. There must be something shady going on behind this stupid game. Otherwise, why would I die Twice while others are alive and kicking? A player who was as thin as a hemp pole and had oil paint on his face said in an indignant tone. Some players nodded, some players were silent, and some players looked disdainful. I think its normal. You always rush at the mercenaries faces. It would be strange if you didnt get killed. A player at the side said in a mocking tone. what do you know? this is called bravery. A real man will always face the battle head-on and never sneak attack from behind! The Barbarian said with confidence. The other players shook their heads, thinking that there was something wrong with this guys brain. He was clearly inferior to the enemy in all aspects, but he still wanted to fight head-on. According to his tactics, it was normal to die eight to ten times. I think brother hemp Rods tactics have their merits, but they still need to be improved. A shrewd-looking player suddenly said, immediately attracting everyones attention. Haha, brother, you know me best! The hemp rod was even happier. He patted the other partys shoulder, as if he had found a confidant. The other players looked at him from the corner of their eyes, as if he was going against his conscience and bullying the disabled. Anyone could see that there was something wrong with the barbarians brain. Not only did he not pull back, he even encouraged him in public. He shouldnt be a good person, his heart was as black as coal. Ahem, everyone, listen to me, Yingluo. Seeing this, the shrewd man immediately guessed everyones thoughts and quickly explained loudly, When we play games, we dont have to be limited to one form. We can play as we like, and theres no need to set all kinds of rules for ourselves. Instead, they had to have as much fun as possible and obtain as many benefits as possible within the limits of the rules. If I were to say this, I wonder if everyone agrees? When everyone heard this, they nodded at the same time. It was indeed true. the problem came from your mouth. It feels like there are some problems, as if you are laying the foundation for what you are going to say next. Brother, youre absolutely right. Youre my confidant! The hemp pole Savage nodded his head. This was indeed his inner thoughts, and he really wanted to indulge in the game without any restraint. The only thing he was unhappy about was that he needed points to be reborn. If he did this, he might lose money even if he didnt earn any. Although he had earned some points, he couldnt bear such consumption. He was just thinking about whether he should make himself suffer and compromise under the pressure of the game rules? However, in that case, it was destined that they would not be able to have fun. The shrewd man laughed and patted the barbarians shoulder. He then continued: Brother, since youre so brave and want to face the enemy head-on, but youre worried about the points of rebirth, why dont we cooperate? Youll continue to be responsible for fighting the enemy head-on, and Ill provide you with the points needed for your resurrection. This way, you can play as much as you want. When the hemp pole Savage heard this, his face immediately revealed a happy expression. If this was true, he could solve his worries. When the other players heard this, they looked puzzled. They felt that the shrewd man must have a plan. To be attentive for no reason, it was either evil or thievery, not to mention taking the initiative to help someone bear the cost of rebirth. Such behavior was simply suspicious to the extreme. Even the hemp pole Savage felt that something was wrong. Seeing this, the shrewd man quickly explained, Please dont misunderstand me, everyone. I have my own purpose for doing this. In fact, I want to cooperate with this Savage brother and get what we need from each other. He wants to fight to his hearts content, I want to earn experience points, the truth is that simple. His open and honest attitude made people believe him a little. However, everyone was even more curious about how the two of them were going to work together and how they were going to earn experience points. The shrewd man smiled and did not explain in public. Instead, he pulled the Barbarian to the side. The two of them mumbled to each other, their faces beaming with joy, as if they regretted not meeting each other earlier. Everyone was curious, but they couldnt hear him clearly. Tang Zhen, however, heard it clearly and knew the contents of their plan. He could not help but reveal a strange expression. At the same time, he sighed to himself. Mental patients had a wide range of thoughts, and there would be no lack of oddities anywhere. Chapter 4635 An exploration of real games (1) Chapter 4635: An exploration of real games (1) Chapter 4635: An exploration of real games (1) A house in the city was occupied by a group of mercenaries. A total of seven mercenaries were guarding the building, waiting for the next wave of attack orders. The strange events that they had experienced before had made the mercenaries scared. Through the introduction of the mercenary leader, they knew that this group of savages was not ordinary. They became very careful, for fear of being attacked by the barbarians again. Even when they were resting, there were four people in charge of defense, and the other three were ready to fight. They couldnt relax in such an environment. From time to time, they would also discuss how to carry out the operation and avoid more casualties. Up until now, the total number of casualties among the mercenaries had exceeded 70. This had never happened before. If more than a quarter of the casualties on the battlefield were suffered, there was a possibility of escape. The mercenaries had been able to hold on until now entirely because of the support of the rich bounty. The reinforcements that were on their way also gave them more confidence. However, such an action was equivalent to intoxicating people to boost their courage, and they felt inexplicably depressed. Why are these damn monkeys so powerful? One of the mercenaries cursed in a low voice. His tone was filled with unwillingness. The battle that had happened today had completely subverted his previous beliefs. He had thought that the savages were like pigs and sheep that could be slaughtered without restraint. It was not until today that he realized that the other party could also be fierce Tigers and hungry wolves. They would inadvertently reveal their fangs and bite off a persons neck. The other mercenaries were discussing their previous encounters, and they were shocked by the strange methods. Although he was used to seeing life and death, and his hands were full of blood, he still couldnt help but feel fear when facing such extraordinary means. That suffocating sense of powerlessness would make one shiver uncontrollably when they recalled it. At the same time, they would also feel envious and think about how they could have it so that they would have the opportunity to reach the heavens in one step. Once they obtained extraordinary power, they would definitely become an important existence among the mercenary group. As the mercenaries conversed, they could not help but secretly plan in their hearts if there was a way to obtain extraordinary powers. Dont think too highly of these mercenaries. They actually had a flexible moral bottom line. They could sell their lives for money, so what couldnt they sell? Many of the mercenaries thought that they could capture the barbarians and interrogate them to get the information they wanted. At this moment, the mercenaries had already begun to make small calculations, trying to obtain greater benefits for themselves. The mercenary leader was wise enough not to tell the truth. Otherwise, the mercenaries would have been at odds with each other and might even turn against each other for the sake of benefits. Just as the mercenaries in this building were conversing, two figures quietly approached from another courtyard next to the building. The Barbarian was wearing a tactical vest that was stuffed to the brim and holding a military machete. The machetes came from the mercenaries and were the spoils of war that the players had obtained. They originally had nothing, but they had obtained a large amount of equipment from the mercenaries, and now they had become stronger and stronger. At this moment, the barbarians face was full of excitement and he couldnt wait. Next to him was a shrewd man holding a rope in his hand. The other end was tied to the waist of the Barbarian. Brother, you can fight with all youve got in the operation. Leave the rest to me. Ill make up for all the expenses of your rebirth, and I guarantee that you wont suffer a loss! The shrewd man patted the barbarians back and said in an encouraging tone. dont worry, I promise I wont let you down. Well definitely win! As soon as the words left his mouth, the hemp rod player quickly climbed up the roof with an impatient look. Seeing this, the smart player chuckled and didnt really care. However, she clutched the rope tightly in her hand and climbed to the wall. Just as he stuck his head out, he heard a loud shout. Wayaya, Grandpa is here! With a shout, the hemp pole player descended from the sky and waved the machete in his hand to slash at a mercenary. The sudden appearance of the enemy gave the mercenaries a shock, and they subconsciously raised their guns to shoot. However, the barbarians speed was extremely fast. He jumped and dodged like a monkey, and the machete in his hand went straight for the vital part. One of the mercenaries was caught off guard and was cut in the neck by the machete. Hot blood immediately spurted out. Damn bastard! The other mercenaries saw this and immediately pulled the trigger. The bullets flew and intertwined in the yard. The Barbarian saw this and quickly dodged to the side. Although he was brave and fierce, it didnt mean he was brainless. Fighting head-on with the enemy in close combat was not a direct death, but a tempering in a flash, doing as much damage as possible to the enemy. An inch longer was an inch stronger, and an inch shorter was an inch more dangerous. In a close-range battle, as long as one was fast enough and reacted quickly enough, they could definitely become an enemys nightmare. The facts were enough to prove that the hemp pole players were not boorish, but had pure pursuit. He wanted to use this method to hone his close combat skills and find his own path between life and death. Perhaps he was the first to understand the game among the players and knew how to use this game, which was no different from the real world, to hone his fighting skills. In the blink of an eye, the hemp rod player killed two mercenaries in a row and finally died with one mercenary. Just before he died, the hemp rod player pulled hard, and green smoke immediately rose from his body. Hahaha, dont even think about escaping! When the other mercenaries saw this, they were scared out of their wits and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, the fuse of the bomb was extremely short, and the mercenaries had no chance to escape at all before they were surrounded by the violent explosion. After a few seconds, a figure peeked out from the courtyard. It was the shrewd man. He looked at the corpses on the ground and revealed a proud smile. He had just received a notification that he had successfully killed four enemies and obtained a large number of points. The facts were enough to prove that his plan was completely feasible. Form a team with the hemp pole savages, put the self-made gunpowder vest on the other party, and detonate it at the critical moment to kill the enemy. Such an operation could benefit both sides, and it could be said that both sides had their own needs. The key question was, how would the system judge this behavior? would it approve of this method of forming a team? Reality proved that his worries were unnecessary. The game wasnt as rigid as he had imagined, and the way to judge was very flexible. In the following period of time, he could use the rules freely and strive to gain enough experience in the early stages. Although he would lose some points by forming a team to trade, he felt that it was worth it. Now that he understood the rules and mechanics, he could operate the game freely and gain more benefits from it. Unlike the other players, he firmly believed that this game was not simple from the beginning. For Lou Cheng to promote it vigorously, for Lou Ling to release all kinds of information, and even for the craftsmens Guild to produce a large number of game helmets, all these were enough to explain the problem. As the first batch of explorers to enter, if they couldnt make some achievements, wouldnt they be wasting their opportunities? Quickly climbing over the wall, the shrewd man began to search the corpse and packed up everything that could be used. After more than ten minutes, the shrewd man appeared in the temple Square in the center of the city, carrying a large bag. He opened the bundle and placed all kinds of items on it. He actually started a business. Once the transaction was completed, the building spirit would transfer the money. The shrewd man did not know that his earlier actions had all landed in Tang Zhens eyes. If it wasnt for Tang Zhens operation, his special group allocation method might not have been able to pass the test. She curiously looked through the information and checked the shrewd mans true identity. She did not expect him to be an acquaintance. It was the Taoist master leiyun, who had been in charge of the intelligence Agency and had joined loucheng. After he joined loucheng, his performance was quite good, and he had advanced to the nascent soul realm not long ago. He didnt expect that he would be chosen by the random selection and that he would be tested the moment he entered. Such an action was very much in line with Lei Yun Zhenrens profession and character. Tang Zhen did not feel surprised at all. Chapter 4636 A reward that makes people go crazy (1) Chapter 4636: A reward that makes people go crazy (1) Chapter 4636: A reward that makes people go crazy (1) Lei Yun Zhenren was the first person to set up a stall in the game world, so he naturally attracted a lot of attention. After some players saw it, they came over curiously. Not everyone had suitable equipment in the hands of the current players. There were quite a few who used stone and wooden sticks. The players were indeed very interested in the weapons and equipment from the mercenaries. However, when they heard that they needed to use points to exchange for them, their eyes immediately widened. This pile of broken equipment actually cost money, and it was loucheng points. Was he so poor that he had gone crazy? A group of players argued over whether to pay or not, and the scene seemed more intense than a fight. Tang Zhen stood by the side and did not interfere. Although Tang Zhen was very clear about the true identity of the players, he would definitely not take the initiative to expose them. The other players were exploring and gradually finding joy in it, but he was the same. Tang Zhen was very clear that this game server from the cornerstone platform was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface. Just like The Mountain Goats in horror stories, they looked very gentle on the surface, but they were very likely to be the incarnation of the devil. One couldnt just look at the surface of everything. One had to study the inside deeply in order to possibly obtain the hidden truth. Tang Zhen made up his mind to let the game players do as they pleased and give them the greatest freedom. Perhaps the answer would be revealed with more effort. Tang Zhen withdrew his focused gaze and looked outside the ancient city. His gaze became solemn. If the enemy called for reinforcements, it would only make the battle more dangerous. Compared to fully armed mercenaries, the players who were still novices did not have an advantage. In the following time, they would try their best to fight, and if they couldnt, they would turn around and retreat. Although he could resurrect infinitely, he couldnt risk his life, as that would definitely lower the systems evaluation of this battle. Tang Zhen had the control rights, but the real authority still belonged to the game server. One had to know that ones performance in the game would directly affect their future development. If a players performance was bad, they would basically be stuck in the novice village. Tang Zhen clearly recognized this point and once again issued a mission to the players. After the battle was over, the player who killed the most players would be rewarded with a sum of points. The minimum points were 1000, and the maximum was 3000. The exact amount depended on performance. The players who were ranked lower would also receive points, but their ranking was limited to the top ten. The points would be distributed outside of the game to ensure fairness and justice. There was no possibility of cheating. As soon as the news came out, the players immediately became restless. Many residents joined the game because they had the opportunity to make money. They didnt expect that not long after they entered the game, the opportunity to make a lot of money would come directly. Although it was only a bonus, and one had to work hard to have a chance to get it, the lucky ones in the end would only be a few. Even so, the players were still excited and determined that it was a good start. In the following days, there would be more good things like this, and every player would have the opportunity to make a lot of money. The equipment sold by Lei Yun Zhenren at the stall in the center of the ancient city was swept clean in a short time. At first, the players had scoffed at the act of picking up equipment and selling it for points. However, as soon as the announcement was made, the players immediately became impatient. They no longer cared about the scattered points, but bought and armed themselves without hesitation. Instead of wasting time here and haggling over that measly amount of points, it was better to quickly get a set of good equipment and go to the battlefield to harvest more heads. Looking at the players leaving, Lei Yun Zhenren felt a little helpless. These players were stingy to the extreme. During the transaction, they actually broke the points into pieces to spend. A complete set of points had actually been split into 100 portions, and the system even supported such an action. However, this was also good. If the prices were too high in the early stages, it would definitely affect the later stages. Besides, the players were not stupid. If the price of the game item was outrageously high, they would definitely not pay. If he wanted to make money in the game, he had to develop as soon as possible, and not think about making a lot of money in the early stages. He opened the bag next to him, which contained the equipment he had carefully selected. Lei Yun Zhenren also quickly equipped himself. He was a wizard, but he didnt mind using guns and weapons. Being a merchant was just a temporary guest. Since the reward announcement had been made, he had to fight for it. After walking for a short distance, he saw a small figure rush out of the ancient temple. It was the hemp pole Savage, a close combat Big Shot who liked to smack his face. After discovering each other, the two of them revealed a happy expression and quickly gathered together. The two of them took what they needed and could be said to be like-minded, so they would continue to cooperate. However, in the blink of an eye, the sounds of fighting, rapid gunshots, and curses came from the ancient city. The mercenaries were dumbfounded as they looked at the barbarians who were crazily attacking them. They really couldnt understand what was going on with these barbarians. They actually gave up their original advantage and chose to take the initiative to attack. In terms of defense and direct combat, the mercenaries clearly had the advantage. The actions of the savages would only cause more casualties. Some of the mercenaries were even secretly happy, thinking that this was a stupid move by the barbarians. In other battlefields, they had seen many similar situations. The foolish barbarians had launched an attack, only to be killed by the Grim Reapers sickle. This group of transcendent barbarians in the ancient city had obviously made the same mistake. If the situation continued to develop like this, it might not take long for them to kill all these savages. The mercenaries thought of this and revealed a sinister smile. They were ready to start harvesting the lives of the barbarians. However, it didnt take long for them to realize that things were completely different from what they had imagined. The barbarians who took the initiative to attack were not brainlessly seeking death. Instead, they used various means to cause great trouble for the mercenaries. The casualties of the mercenaries started to increase. The mercenary group leader in charge of commanding the troops frowned at this moment, his face full of seriousness. Unlike the other mercenaries, he had been on high alert from the beginning. He knew that these transcendent barbarians were definitely more troublesome than he had imagined. It was just as he had expected. The transcendent barbarian had launched a Swift and violent attack, and his group of mercenaries could not withstand it at all. It seemed that this group of barbarians had restrained themselves in the previous battle. Only now did they truly display their strength. Hearing the alarm on the communicator and the angry curses of the mercenaries, the mercenary group leader became more and more worried. Although he knew that the reinforcements were already halfway there, it was still a problem whether they could arrive in time. If the situation continued to develop like this, they might have been completely annihilated by the time the reinforcements arrived. He couldnt just take the attacks passively. He had to think of a way to resist the crazy attacks of these barbarians as soon as possible. All teams, listen to my order. Immediately move closer to my position and try to avoid fighting with the savages. The reinforcements are on their way. When they arrive, we can immediately launch a counterattack! At this critical moment, they had to raise the morale of the Army, or they would likely be defeated. The mercenaries who were fighting hard heard this and quickly gathered at the designated location. At this moment, they were also feeling tremendous pressure. The natives chased after them like they had gone mad. Some of them were even willing to exchange their lives for theirs. With weapons in their hands, they rushed into the crowd and slashed randomly, then finally detonated the bomb and died together. It was terrifying to the extreme. There was originally only one perverted lunatic like this, but now there were more and more of them. By the time the mercenaries gathered together, the number of casualties had already exceeded half. It was simply tragic to the extreme. Chapter 4637 The defeated and fleeing mercenary (1) Chapter 4637: The defeated and fleeing mercenary (1) Chapter 4637: The defeated and fleeing mercenary (1) It was a terrible day for the skull Cracker mercenary group. From the moment they accepted the mission to the moment they started the battle, they had been in a very bad situation. When he encountered a group of transcendent barbarians, not only did they have strange abilities, but they were also unafraid of death. The soft ones were afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones were afraid of the dazed ones, and the dazed ones were afraid of those who didnt want their lives. A group of lunatics who did not fear death and had extraordinary abilities were definitely the most terrifying opponents. If you meet such an enemy on the battlefield, you should never think about fighting them head-on, or you might be the one who suffers. When they felt that there was a need, they would not hesitate to die together, dragging their enemies to die with them. How many people could resist such an abnormal tactic? The purpose of fighting on the battlefield was to kill the enemy and to protect themselves as much as possible. It was definitely a headache to encounter such a person who didnt care about his life and would perish together at any moment. The savages madness had indeed scared the mercenaries. From the beginning of the battle until now, they had been shocked by the performance of the barbarians. Whether it was their strange extraordinary ability or their fearless fighting style, they had completely overturned the mercenaries understanding of the barbarians. At this moment, the mercenaries were no longer concerned about the bountiful rewards. Instead, they were worried about their own survival. There had been more than three hundred people when they had come, but now there were only a hundred or so left. Anyone would feel extremely panicked. There were also some mercenaries who strongly requested to leave the ancient city. They didnt want to stay for another second. However, the mercenary leader insisted on not leaving. If he missed such a rare opportunity, he would regret it for the rest of his life. These berserk transcendent barbarians represented the weight of gold. It was not easy to give them up. If they could hold on for a while longer and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, they would have a chance to counterattack. There was no need to capture too many of them. As long as they could capture ten transcendent barbarians, they would be able to make a fortune. Many of the mercenaries didnt understand their leaders insistence and almost fell out on the spot. Military orders were like mountains on the battlefield, but when their lives were truly threatened, there would always be some people who would choose to disobey. They were all holding guns, so who was afraid of who if they fought? Just as an internal conflict was about to break out, a roar suddenly came from the sky. The reinforcements from the rear finally arrived at the battlefield. The first to arrive was the assault Helicopter. The plane looked down at the ancient city from a high position and tried to suppress it with force. Seeing this, the mercenaries on the ground immediately cheered. With the help from the heavens, the original adverse situation was immediately reversed. The mercenaries in the helicopter were indeed firing at the same time, trying to kill the savages in the streets of the ancient city. However, in the blink of an eye, the ground launched a counterattack. The trebuchets hidden in the ancient city launched an attack without any warning, and round black stone balls flew over. The stone balls target was the helicopter in the sky. The pilot was already careful enough, but he didnt expect the barbarians to have such a trick. When he was ready to Dodge, the rock ball had already hit the shell of the armed aircraft. Swish! With a muffled sound, the helicopter shook a few times, but it did not seem to be affected much. The pilot took a deep breath, thinking that he had dodged a bullet. However, his eyes widened in the next second. The rock ball that hit the helicopter was filled with an unknown black liquid that covered the helicopters outer shell. When it came into contact with the air, the black liquid started smoking and burning. This liquid was extremely viscous and could not be extinguished by the wind. He did not know what material it was made of. Compared to the military incendiary bomb, it did not seem to be inferior. The sudden turn of events shocked the pilot, and he no longer had the heart to suppress the enemy on the ground. The flames could not harm the plane for the time being, but they had to be put out quickly. Otherwise, it would definitely cause fatal danger if it was put out for a long time. The pilot, who was anxious to protect himself, quickly left the battlefield, trying to find a suitable place to put out the fire. Seeing this, the mercenaries on the ground couldnt help but be angry and annoyed. They had thought that the arrival of the reinforcements would be able to reverse the situation on the battlefield, but they did not expect the assault helicopters to flee in a sorry state as soon as they appeared. Even in such a state, the Barbarian still had hidden methods. It was simply unexpected. Such a cunning enemy made the mercenaries even more worried. Even the reinforcements could not give them confidence and courage. Some of the mercenaries were also worried that when the reinforcements arrived, they would also be trapped in the ancient city. Looking at the current situation, it was not impossible. He had thought that the reinforcements would come and kill the savages, but looking at the current situation, it was already a blessing to be able to escape. The group of savages had become more and more unbridled. They would appear from time to time to provoke the mercenaries, deliberately wasting their ammunition. When they ran out of ammunition, these mercenaries would be at the mercy of others. When that time came, these mercenaries might not be a match for a group of fierce barbarians. The mercenaries had been trained and were well-versed in fighting and fighting techniques, but the savages opponents were real beasts. In a one-on-one situation, the seemingly strong mercenary might not be able to beat the thin Savage. Not to mention that some barbarians didnt even give them a chance to fight in close combat. Instead, they controlled a group of poisonous insects to attack. After seeing through the barbarians plan, the mercenaries also began to save ammunition in preparation for the next battle and breakout. The savage players had no other choice in the face of the cowardly mercenaries. With their current equipment, they could not afford to launch a strong attack. Otherwise, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock. On the other hand, the players controlling the catapults had the upper hand at this moment, and they continuously threw out special bombs. Due to the limited time and materials, the ammunition that the players created was not very good, but it still gave the mercenaries a hard time. Some of the missiles that fell from the sky released poisonous smoke and powder, while others burned fiercely. When they landed in the courtyard that the mercenaries were guarding, they set off a series of chaos. The grenades seized by the barbarians would also be thrown in from time to time, causing varying numbers of casualties. The mercenaries completely collapsed. They gave up on defending and waiting for reinforcements, and quickly retreated along the nearest Street. They didnt want to be a target, and they didnt want to fight with this group of terrifying barbarians. At this moment, they only wanted to escape from the battlefield. The mercenary group leaders face was gloomy. His control over the mercenary group had already dropped to the lowest point at this moment. Seeing that his men were leaving, the mercenary leader decided to take a risk and gathered a few of his trusted men to take the initiative to attack. He wanted to capture a transcendent barbarian alive before they left. In order to ensure the success of the operation, he had also prepared a tranquilizer gun, which could instantly take down an elephant. Even if the physique of a transcendent Savage was special, it would not be able to withstand such a strong anesthetic. It didnt take long for them to encounter two barbarians who tried to attack them in a courtyard. The mercenary leader opened fire and the anesthetic bullets hit two savages, who fainted on the ground in the blink of an eye. When he saw a hemp pole Savage, the mercenary leader was slightly surprised. He felt that the other party looked somewhat familiar. In the eyes of outsiders, the savages all looked the same. Most of them were dark and small. The mercenary leader had a lot of experience and had dealt with the savages for many years. He could tell the difference at a glance. The thin barbarian in front of him looked like the ones who had carried the bomb and died with the mercenaries. Could they be Blood Brothers? Such a thought appeared in the mercenary leaders mind, but he quickly threw it aside. His identity was not important, as long as he was a transcendent Savage. Carrying the two unconscious barbarians, the mercenary leader no longer fought and led a group of men to evacuate from the ancient city. Chapter 4638 Returning to loucheng (1) Chapter 4638: Returning to loucheng (1) Chapter 4638: Returning to loucheng (1) Seeing the mercenaries escape, the players naturally did not agree. They all left the ancient city and began to chase after them. How could there be such a good thing in the world after coming here to make a scene and then leaving without a word? According to the players plan, the mercenaries had to stay behind to compensate for the losses caused by the battle. Whether it was the heads or the equipment, they were all resources that players urgently needed. If they could obtain it, the savages would change their weapons and their combat power would increase by several levels. The mercenaries definitely wouldnt agree. If they wanted to get back the compensation, the players would have to do it themselves. A chase in the forest began at this moment. Compared to the beginning, the players had grown, and at least one-third of them could last until the end of the battle. They would be able to preserve their battle results, possess greater strength, and be able to pose a greater threat to the enemy. The higher the level, the more powerful they were. As long as they stayed calm and got through the beginner stage, they would basically be crushed in the later stages. Of course, it also depended on the situation. If he was bombarded by the enemys heavy artillery or suffered some other fatal damage, he would still have to delete his account and start all over again. The players werent stupid and would definitely be as careful as possible. There were very few players like the hemp rope players. Tang Zhen had nothing to do and wanted to continue observing this close combat Big Shot. In the end, he discovered that the other party was in a comatose state. Lei Yun Zhenren was the same. He did not know what had happened to the two. If he fell into the enemys hands, it was likely that he would be killed and have to start all over again in the next second. Tang Zhen wasnt worried and didnt pay much attention to it. He just let the players continue to struggle. After all, it was just a game. As long as the players were happy, they didnt need to bear too much psychological burden. The easy victory in the first battle might have something to do with the players mentality. From the start, they had never planned to lose. The defense Battle ended smoothly and the pursuit battle officially began. A notification popped up in front of Tang Zhens eyes. Stronghold guard successful. New authority granted. The new privileges included an increase in the player limit, from the original 100 to 1000. There was also a map function, which allowed him to understand the various situations in the controlled area and the resources available. A map like this was equivalent to Gods eye. It was not just a little stronger. For example, at this moment, if there was an enemy hiding within the area of his control, Tang Zhen would be able to discover it with a single glance. No matter how well they hid, or if they hid in a cave, it was completely useless. The straightforward display caused Tang Zhen to nod his head. Such a function was indeed very useful. Tang Zhen gave the order and gave out another 1000 Game Slots. It was still a random selection. Since he wanted to be fair and just, he had to start from himself. According to the time estimation, these new players would enter the game in at most an hour. At that time, the ancient city would become even more lively. Temporarily exiting the game, Tang Zhen checked the work progress and found that the metal materials in the underground sinkhole had been collected. The residents of Lou city returned one after another, waiting for Tang Zhen to give new orders. Return to loucheng, Tang Zhen had been searching non-stop, but he did not obtain any useful clues. This proved that the difficulty of finding the earth spiritual Pearl was extremely high. It was very likely that they would hide and resist Lou Chengs search. Instead of blindly looking around and wasting precious time, it was better to return to loucheng and wait for opportunities. Perhaps when the time was up, the earth Wood spiritual Pearl would automatically appear. Tang Zhen did not give up on his search. Instead, he changed his method of searching and no longer put all his energy on one thing. In fact, there were still many things to be done in loucheng. After flying for nearly a day, the team returned to loucheng and saw a lively scene from afar. The transport airships, which had been quiet for a while, were now in use again. They were busy from morning to night. They were constantly rising and falling in an orderly manner. The residents on the ground floor were also busy. Various materials were constantly brought back by the transport airships. After being processed, they were stored. In order to conveniently store materials, Tang Zhen had specially opened up an underground warehouse. The deepest part of the warehouse was thousands of meters underground. Such an abnormal depth required strict lifting equipment. Lou Cheng couldnt produce it, so Tang Zhen purchased it from the cornerstone platform. It was a very strange thing, like a soft balloon, dragging the elevator up and down. Although the city was huge, it was still a city with a population of less than a million. Although there would be daily consumption, there would still be more left. The accumulated resources were equivalent to accumulated wealth. Not only could he use them, but he could also sell them for money. Sometimes, when one was not thinking, it was the proper way to take care of the house. Tang Zhen returned to loucheng, checked the recent accounts, and revealed a happy expression. With grain in his pocket, he did not panic. Looking at the current reserves of loucheng, it would not be a problem to last for a hundred years. The money he saved could be used to do more things. Tang Zhen would not be satisfied because of this. He felt that he could obtain even more. This was especially so when the lower realm was about to face a great calamity. He needed to make sufficient preparations. If the development of the matter exceeded his expectations, Tang Zhen would also have a way to deal with it. Tang Zhen was not sure what the future would be like. He was only doing his best to make preparations. Tang Zhen didnt tell the other residents of the city about the calamity to avoid unnecessary panic. Not everything needed to be known to everyone. When it was beyond the other partys understanding and ability, it would only add to their troubles. After looking at the recent income and expenditure, Zhen Tang opened the suggestion list. The so-called suggestion list was provided by the residents of loucheng. They could make all kinds of suggestions and requests according to the real situation. Tang Zhen, as the city Lord, would review and reply. Compared to the management system in the mortal world, louchengs efficiency was undoubtedly higher, mainly because Tang Zhen was in power. There was no resistance when he wanted to do something. If the residents of the tower were not satisfied, they could also make requests and suggestions. It was up to Tang Zhen to decide whether to change it or not. Tang Zhens desire for power wasnt strong, and he wasnt particularly stubborn either. He was able to listen to all kinds of suggestions. Having such a city Lord was naturally a blessing for the residents. However, it turned out that the residents of loucheng didnt have many suggestions, and most of them didnt express their dissatisfaction. A high enough loyalty, as well as overflowing happiness, after satisfying these two points, it would definitely be able to exchange for true peace and prosperity. When they were threatened by the outside world, the residents would take the initiative to unite and protect their dignity and happiness. As the residents of the building grew and became stronger, the advantage of this model would become more and more obvious. After reading through all the suggestions, he chose the content that could be adopted and sent it to the building spirit to be in charge of its execution. Tang Zhen would also give a reply if he didnt accept the suggestion. He wouldnt let warm-hearted people be neglected. If he wanted to develop healthily, enthusiastic people were indispensable. If they were collectively disappointed, such a system would not last long. Dont look at Tang Zhens idle appearance. In fact, he was 120% focused on governing the city. He would never allow such a miraculous city to collapse and disband because of his mistake. After dealing with all the matters, Tang Zhen didnt rush to rest. Instead, he walked around the tower. This was also his habit. He would regularly inspect the interior of the tower. When the city Lord was used to being high and mighty, he would become very dangerous because he could not see the situation below. Everything in front of him was what he wanted to see. If someone wanted to deceive them, they could deliberately set up a scenery to let the high and mighty existence look down. The scenery was naturally extremely beautiful, making the higher-ups feel satisfied, thinking that everything was within their expectations and control. However, if one were to go down personally, one would realize that it was just a piece of paper that would be torn apart with a light poke. The real scene in the picture might already be shocking. Chapter 4639 Daily patrol (1) Chapter 4639: Daily patrol (1) Chapter 4639: Daily patrol (1) On the wide road of Lou city, a resident walked and stopped, looking at the surrounding scenery. His ordinary appearance and ordinary attire would not attract the attention of passersby. No one knew that this street kid who was wandering around was actually the city Lord, Tang Zhen. When Tang Zhen walked inside the city, he usually wouldnt show his true face and would often disguise himself as the most ordinary resident of the city. It wasnt that he liked to play the pig to eat the Tiger or that he had any special fetishes. He was purely trying to avoid unnecessary trouble. His identity was too special. No matter where he went, he would attract the attention of the residents. Originally, they would leave as soon as they came, but if their identities were exposed, there would be many complications. It was inevitable that the residents of the tower would come and watch. Every resident was very curious about this legendary city Lord. This might not be a bad thing, but if it happened frequently, it would inevitably make people feel annoyed. After experiencing it a few times, Tang Zhen had gained some experience. He would also deliberately hide his identity when he was patrolling. It saved him a lot of trouble, and he could also see the real scene. The first place he had to go was the gourmet Association. This was the first resident interest organization established in loucheng under the leadership of Tang Zhen. It had a very important commemorative significance. Because at the beginning of its establishment, he invited Tang Zhen to be the Honorary President and it had attracted a lot of attention. All kinds of associations were established like bamboo shoots after the rain. Todays Food Association was definitely a big business. Not only did many residents of loucheng join, but they also ran many related industries. For example, there were all sorts of specialty restaurants and all sorts of breeding farms. Business was quite good these days. Clothing, food, housing, and transportation were all large industries that could feed countless people. Many residents of Lou city joined them. Running ones own business was not in conflict with becoming a resident of the city. Moreover, no matter what, the tasks issued by the city would be the priority. Tang Zhen tasted a new batch of food at the gourmet Association and gave some guidance. The food Association allowed doubts to exist, so that they could continue to improve and make more delicious food. The members attitude was so positive that it made Tang Zhen feel very satisfied. If this situation continued to develop, there would be more and more delicious food in the future. The happiness of the citys residents would continue to increase, which proved that he was quite competent as the city Lord. He left the food Association and continued to patrol other places. Within the refiners Association, the refiners were very busy. The game helmets were constantly being refined. The refining tasks given by Lou Cheng would always give points as a reward, and they would never take advantage of the residents. To the newbie refiners, this order mission came at the right time and allowed them to learn how to refine without restraint. After reading a book a hundred times, one would understand its meaning. Refining a hundred weapons would definitely produce a fine product. It was definitely a good thing to hone his skills through such orders. The armament Masters were in high spirits and secretly made up their minds to complete the task on time and let the armament Association become famous in Lou Cheng. This was a great opportunity to use Lou Chengs hands to promote the craftsmens Union. When the residents of Lou city had the products of the craftsmens Union, there would be more and more business in the future. The current craftsmens Guild was in a state of competition with Lou Cheng, and the residents had the right to choose. They could compare with each other, and whoever had a higher price-performance ratio could buy their products. This wasnt a bad thing. Tang Zhen had deliberately done this in order to cultivate Lou Chengs refiner system as soon as possible and no longer rely on the cornerstone platform for everything. Under such a model of encouragement, the craftsmen in loucheng would keep improving until they had superb craftsmanship skills. In order to achieve this goal, Tang Zhen would think of ways to create convenient conditions to help the refiners in Lou Cheng grow. Refining the game helmet was only the beginning. There would be more tasks to be assigned in the future. One thing was for sure, these armament Masters would definitely not have much idle time before they finished their apprenticeship. After leaving the armament master Guild, Tang Zhen went to The Alchemist Guild. This place was also very busy. A large group of rookie alchemists gathered in the hall filled with the smell of medicine, watching the operation of the virtual image with full concentration. The virtual Alchemist was more than ten meters tall, and his movements were detailed when he was refining pills. The image was teaching the alchemy skills, and it was played repeatedly without interruption, allowing people to see it clearly. Every hour, The Alchemist would change the method of refining a new pill, and The Alchemist could choose the time to study according to his needs. After learning, one could head to the pill room not far away and use the materials provided by the Association to learn how to refine. The finished elixir could be handed over to the Association for evaluation before it was sold to the residents of Lou city. Compared to the high quality of the cornerstone platform, the novice alchemists were still far from it. They could not even be compared at all. However, like the blacksmiths, Lou Cheng had enough patience to wait for these alchemists to grow up. No matter if it was alchemy or smithing, loucheng had to be able to produce and sustain itself, so that it could continue to grow. Walking around the apothecary Guild, he found that everything was in order, and everything was developing according to his plan. Tang Zhen didnt find any problems and left quietly. He continued to patrol the other parts of loucheng. It didnt take long for Tang Zhen to arrive at the residential area. The tower City had been upgraded to Level 4, and the building area was extremely large. The residents had all been properly settled. They did not lack a place to stay, and they had no desire to compare themselves to other houses. This was equivalent to solving the biggest problem in their lives. Without any worries, he was naturally full of motivation. When Tang Zhen thought of this, he couldnt help but praise loucheng. If the residents of loucheng also worked hard for their homes, perhaps todays loucheng would be a different scene. It looked like a Holy Land for cultivation, but it was no different from the secular world. The residents also lived like The Walking Dead. In the following period of time, Tang Zhen went to a leisure and entertainment place and participated in a competition of the fishing Association. Since they won the war and became the Lord of the lower realm, the busy life of the residents of Lou city had decreased. Every once in a while, the residents of Lou city would also take a break. The right thing to do was to strike a balance between work and rest. Otherwise, even a body made of iron wouldnt be able to bear being busy without rest. Perhaps it was because his technique was refined enough, or perhaps it was because his luck was extremely good, but Tang Zhen had won all the fishing activities. He received a trophy, 100 points from Lou Cheng, and all the fish he had caught. With the reward for his victory, Tang Zhen happily returned to his residence. In the following time, Tang Zhen personally cooked and prepared a table full of delicious food. He then sent out invitations to some of the citys residents for a banquet. The guests invited by Tang Zhen would not be limited by status and strength. Whether it was a Return To Void stage cultivator or a Qi refining rookie, they could all be invited by Tang Zhen. To the residents of loucheng, such an invitation was an honor. They didnt have to wait too long before the invited residents arrived one after another. Some of them even brought gifts. They were all small trinkets that werent worth much. They were just there to express his sincerity. In the warm environment of the banquet hall, Tang Zhen shared delicacies with the residents and would occasionally raise his glass and drink to his hearts content. All sorts of topics would be brought up from time to time, leading to heated discussions. There was no need to care about their status, everyone could speak freely. When the banquet ended, everyone drank tea and chatted until they were satisfied and left. After doing what he needed to do, Tang Zhen started the planets server and entered the game world again. Chapter 4640 The radical newbie (1) Chapter 4640: The radical newbie (1) Chapter 4640: The radical newbie (1) The ancient forest City in the game world became very lively at this moment. A thousand new players suddenly swarmed out of the temple in the center of the city like a school of fish. It was crowded, shoulder to shoulder, and the tips of their feet touched their heels. In the extremely crowded place, some players were still shouting. all of you, move! Let me out! Im suffocating! who the f * ck doesnt want to touch me? quickly take your hand away. Im a real man! whos that behind me? stop rubbing against me and stay away from my groin, or Ill rip your d * ck off! A group of savages wearing tattered grass skirts with nothing hanging below them, the scene of them gathered together was simply unsightly. The players werent used to such a situation either, which was why they kept shouting. The first wave of players who had entered were watching from the side with a smile. They had no intention of helping. Since it was a game, they had to pay attention to entertainment. They liked to see these new rookies make a fool of themselves. Even though they were new and weak, they were still considered veterans compared to the second batch of players. After all, before this, they had already experienced a fierce battle and obtained the final victory. In the eyes of these old players, it was because of their own hard work that they had laid a solid foundation for the future generations. Otherwise, as soon as they entered the game, they might be attacked by mercenaries or even become their captives. When they did a head count, they found that two players were missing, and there was a high possibility that they had been captured by mercenaries. The players observed a collective moment of silence for such an unlucky person, but they had no intention of helping him. In the end, it was still a game, and their lives would not be threatened. If this was the real world, they would do their best to save them. The players even hoped that the two unlucky fellows could live longer so that they could bring back more useful information. This group of ambitious players could not stay in the ancient city for long. When the time was right, they would not hesitate to launch an expedition. The primary targets of the war were naturally the group of mercenaries, followed by the hypocritical and cruel civilized humans. After much effort, a large group of newcomers swarmed out and looked around curiously. Although they had come into contact with a lot of new things in the city, they could barely be considered to be knowledgeable. However, this was the first time they had come into contact with a virtual game that sent their consciousness into the game, which was no different from the real world. The curiosity and excitement in his heart naturally did not need to be said. They gathered on the field and did all sorts of things. Some touched their bodies, some touched each other, some took off their pants, and some grabbed at their crotches out of curiosity. Frowning slightly, he raised his hand slightly, and his curly hair flew into the air. Damn, its exactly the same as the real one! Just as the players were making a ruckus and embarrassing themselves, a new mission was issued. Different players would be given different missions. Some would be sent to carry bricks, some would be sent to receive training, and some would be sent to clean up the battlefield. The battle that had taken place earlier was a mess. Equipment and corpses were scattered all over the forest and ancient city. Now that the battle was over, the spoils of war had to be collected to improve the combat power of the players. The players who accepted the quest immediately scattered like birds and beasts, afraid that they would be slower than the others. Such a situation was related to the players daily habits. Although there were many quests in loucheng, there were good and bad ones. Naturally, everyone would fight for the good quests. After accepting the mission, it did not mean that the task was over. He still needed to work hard to complete it. The higher the completion rate of the mission, the better the rating and the more rewards they would receive. The same mission, if completed by different people, may result in different rewards. This was the mechanism of loucheng. It encouraged the residents to do their best and would also give corresponding rewards. Once they got used to this mode, they would also show it in the game. This was what the players were used to doing, and it was a lucky hit, because the game world also used this rating system. If they performed well, they would get the highest evaluation. If they did not do it well, they would not get a high evaluation in the end. A high rating meant a high reward. Of course, it could be perfunctory in the game and Tang Zhen would definitely not pursue it too much. However, looking at the players performance, it seemed that they didnt intend to be perfunctory. The inner scroll was also powerful. Just like the first batch of players, Tang Zhen had also changed his equipment and obtained a set of mercenary equipment. However, he had done some creative modifications to this set of clothes. He had torn off two sleeves and decorated it with some teeth and feathers. After such a transformation, it looked very unique, and the wild style of the barbarians was undoubtedly evident. The other players followed suit, and the originally neat uniform was changed beyond recognition by a group of players. After losing the sense of restraint, he instead seemed to have a full personality. In a short period of time, similar strange clothes could be seen everywhere in the inner part of the ancient city. When the newcomers saw this, they were all extremely envious. While the others already had clothes and were equipped with swords and guns, they were still wearing grass skirts to block air. When he compared the two, he immediately felt very unbalanced. However, they were also very clear that the spoils of war were not obtained out of thin air, but only after a bloody battle. The new recruits were eager to fight, and everyone was full of fighting spirit. I want to fight, not carry bricks here! Soon, a newcomer stood up and shouted unwillingly, which received a warm response. Moving bricks in-game was a waste of precious time. It was better to do missions in the real world. They wanted to level up, they wanted to kill enemies, they wanted to earn money. It didnt take long for the new players who had just joined to come over and cheer. They werent sure if it would work, but they had to try. Wouldnt it be better if it was effective? Tang Zhen coldly watched from the side as he quietly frowned. This was the first time that he had a different opinion from the residents. According to his plan, he should use the ancient city as his base and develop steadily. Such a development model was actually similar to the advancement of loucheng. They both guarded a fixed territory and then expanded outward. With the existence of a base camp, even if the outside world was defeated, it would not cause too much damage to the foundation. The players were different. They didnt consider the long term, only the feelings of the moment. Playing a game meant having a good time and not being overcautious. Wouldnt that be too tiring? Knowing the players thoughts, Tang Zhen fell into silence and felt that he was still a little unable to let go. Perhaps from the beginning, he had doubts about the game. On the surface, he said that he wanted to operate it freely, but in fact, he still couldnt get rid of the habit of being cautious. The ancient city was like a pillar. Its appearance made Tang Zhen happy, but it was also tied up by an invisible rope. What was the difference between such an operation and running a building? Tang Zhen involuntarily laughed when he thought of this. After which, he gave the order. From this moment on, the players could move freely, and their range of activity was no longer limited to the ancient city. As long as the players were willing, they could go even further. However, there was one thing to take note of. When a player died, they had to return to the base camp to be resurrected. Even if they walked thousands of miles, they would have to return to their birthplace. The Fox dies in its home mound, the fallen leaves return to their roots, and the same was true for players. This restriction was something that even Tang Zhen was unable to change. Even so, it still made the players excited, and they all made preparations for the expedition. At the same time, the defense and restoration of the ancient city stopped. Since he had already made up his mind to not defend a place, there was no point in repairing the ancient city. However, there were also losses. Without the protection of the ancient city and the jungle, the natural advantage of the savages would no longer exist. In the jungle of reinforced concrete, facing the well-equipped modern civilization enemies, it was unknown if they could hold on. Chapter 4641 The magical beast that rushed out of the forest Chapter 4641: The magical beast that rushed out of the forest (1) Chapter 4641: The magical beast that rushed out of the forest (1) More than 1000 players were packed up in a very short time and were ready to embark on the journey. Before they left, they received another mission. Every time they occupied an area, they would build an altar to facilitate the rebirth of the players. If they did not build an altar, the players could only be reborn in the ancient city. This was a group mission, and it concerned the interests of every player. Otherwise, it would have a serious impact on the operation. Once a war broke out, they could only be resurrected in the ancient city. By the time they returned, the war might have already ended. If that was the case, wouldnt he be so depressed that he would vomit blood? The players didnt reject such missions and would even complete them on their own. Similar construction missions would also give corresponding rewards, so the players would not work for nothing. As for this ancient city, it would be abandoned for the time being, and there was even a possibility that he would never return. They didnt have to wait too long before the impatient players entered the forest and followed the path that the mercenaries had opened up. The real forest savages chose to stay in the end and built a new home in the forest not far from the ancient city. They were born in this forest and grew up here, so it was impossible for them to abandon it and leave. The civilized world outside was too terrifying for them. Unless they had no other choice, they would not go there easily. The savages were filled with envy at the sudden appearance of their kind, who possessed mysterious abilities. In their hearts, there was even a deep sense of worship, thinking that these savages were the servants of the gods. The gods must have seen the savages in trouble and sent their messengers to save them from the sea of suffering. It was normal for them to have such thoughts. After all, the extraordinary skills that the players had displayed were beyond the understanding of the barbarians. Perhaps only a Gods servant would have such a powerful ability. When the players left, the savages were still kneeling and praying, hoping that God would bless the brave ones who had come. The players who were far away did not see this scene. They shuttled through the forest, their faces full of excitement and anticipation, eager to fight with the enemy again. Not long ago, the enemy had come from here, but after being defeated by the players, they had retreated. The pursuit and battle lasted for a long time, causing the traces of battle to be frequently seen on the way. Some people won in battle, while others died in battle and were reborn. To the players, these marks were glory and a display of their bravery. It was difficult to walk in the forest. The roads that had just been opened up a few days ago would be blocked by new plants in just a few days. However, this difficulty could not stop the group of excited players. They were like beasts shuttling through the forest, advancing at an extremely high speed. It didnt take long for them to arrive at the riverbank where the battle had taken place, but the original camp had long been empty. The retreating mercenaries scared the employees of the logging group. Without the protection of the armed forces, they naturally didnt dare to stay here. However, it was impossible to give up this place and the huge benefits. It wouldnt take long for the logging group to make a comeback and be even more ferocious. Since a battle was inevitable, it was better to take the initiative to attack instead of staying in place and letting the enemy attack. Many players cheered when they saw the abandoned camp. To them, who were unarmed, this place was a treasure trove of resources. Because the enemy had left in a hurry, a large number of items had been abandoned. Now, the players were making use of them. Even a metal spoon would be polished to become a sharp blade that could be used in battle. These true warriors would definitely become the enemys nightmare. However, at this moment, they did look a little miserable, like a group of Naked Beggars. They were like a swarm of locusts, wreaking havoc in the fields, leaving behind a pack of wolves. Tang Zhen walked behind. He involuntarily sighed in his heart as he looked at the camp that had been completely demolished. This group of crazy players were like a pack of wolves, and they would plunder any useful resources. If the prey fell into their mouths, not even a bone would be left. In fact, the players couldnt be blamed for being crazy. It was because there was a shortage of resources at the moment that they were so desperate. Fighting on the battlefield, even a wooden stick was much better than fighting with bare hands. When the resources were sufficient and he could choose at will, he would not want these things. That was then and this was now. With good things, who would like a pile of junk? By relying on this thought, the intelligent race would generate motivation and continue to improve. A normal civilization evolved from this and continued to develop and grow. The barbarians couldnt do that and naturally degenerated. They were then suppressed and killed by the greedy and cruel humans who claimed to be civilized. Such an encounter was sad and pitiful. However, from Tang Zhens point of view, this was actually a natural law. There would always be some things that did not conform to the times and would be slowly eliminated without a sound. However, with the players interference, some things would change, and some tragedies could be salvaged. However, the heavenly Dao had always been fair. If there were losses on one side, the other side would definitely make up for them. The barbarians had a chance to survive, and the civilized society had to pay the corresponding price to maintain the balance. The games that happened during this period were bound to cause the deaths of even more living beings. This was unavoidable, and it was either you die or I die. Tang Zhen did not reject such a thing. One should never judge a cultivators style of action with the mindset of a mortal, or one would be shocked beyond belief. True cultivators were never black or white, and they would do anything to achieve their goals. The division between the good and evil factions was also very vague. Those who flaunted justice might not do anything righteous, and the evil spirits of the outside world might have done good and accumulated virtue. If such a cultivator descended into the mortal world, it would definitely be considered a catastrophe. After advancing for some time, the players chose to rest on the spot. The savages they were controlling were all made of flesh and blood. After a long journey, they were all exhausted. At this time, he needed to rest and replenish his nutrients in time, otherwise, all kinds of negative conditions would appear. The series of physiological reactions made the players suspect that this was an extremely real world. Although they had this thought, no one investigated too much. First, it was a waste of time, and second, there was no need to. He had such an idea because he had a high level of trust in Lou Cheng. Everything would go with the flow and there was no need to be clear about everything. While they were resting, the players did not stop. The animals in the jungle were in deep trouble when they encountered a group of unscrupulous savages who were truly capable. As the fire was raised, the game was brought over and roasted on wooden sticks and branches. The smell of burnt meat wafted through the forest. In addition to all kinds of food, there were also some Savage players who captured fierce beasts alive and tried to tame them. Lou Cheng had also taught them how to tame wild beasts, and many residents had learned it. When he first learned the skill, he might have thought of it as a joke, but he didnt expect to use it in the game world. Using the method of taming spirit beasts to deal with a group of ordinary forest beasts was simply like killing a chicken with a butchers knife. It didnt take long for the berserk beast to be successfully tamed and controlled by the savage players. Such a scene, on the contrary, made people feel very harmonious. The various tamed ferocious beasts did not know that they had escaped a calamity. If they continued to be stubborn, they would very likely become roasted meat on the fire. After eating and drinking their fill, the players continued on their way, heading straight for the civilized world outside the forest. When night fell, the forest ahead became sparse, and a winding road appeared in front of them. The tired players became excited again and started to set up roadblocks without hesitation. They didnt have to wait long before a light came on in the distance, and a red truck drove over slowly. Chapter 4642 The strange robber (1) Chapter 4642: The strange robber (1) Chapter 4642: The strange robber (1) The obstacle that appeared in the middle of the road shocked the truck driver. He quickly stopped the truck to check the situation. In fact, he already had a bad feeling in his heart, and he was holding a short shotgun in his hand. A driver like him, who was always on the move, would always prepare some tools in case of accidents. The truck driver with the gun was extremely nervous. In the remote wilderness, the road was suddenly blocked by broken trees. This situation was obviously abnormal. The experienced driver would definitely be alerted. However, it was very difficult to make a U-turn on a road like this, and the driver was still hoping for a fluke. If it was really an accident, they just had to find a way to get through. There was no need to turn around and leave. However, he didnt expect a rock to fly at him the moment he got out of the car. The stone was fast and accurate. It hit his wrist directly, and the hand holding the gun immediately loosened in pain. The weapon fell to the ground. Who is it? The driver was shocked. He subconsciously reached out to pick up the gun and then returned to his car to turn around and escape. If he had time, he would call the police. However, at this moment, countless figures flashed by the roadside and pounced out. Under the car lights, it could be seen that most of them were small and thin, but they were extremely agile. The strange, ghostly faces that were painted with colors also appeared in front of the driver. Barbarian! The driver could be considered experienced. The moment he saw these figures, he immediately recognized them. However, it was also because of this that he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart, not knowing what had happened. These vicious barbarians would usually hide in the deep mountains and forests. They would rarely appear in the civilized world outside. The last time he saw a living Savage was in a Park. There was a family of savages in a circus. There were a total of six people, young and old. They were locked in cages and wore straw skirts. The audience could buy tickets to visit. Out of curiosity, the driver even bought a smoked chicken leg to play with the savage child in the cage. From the drivers point of view at the time, this group of savages that had been kept in captivity by the circus was no different from wild beasts. Although they looked similar to humans, according to the newspapers, savages could not be considered human. The driver also agreed with this statement in his heart. Now that he was surrounded by a group of savages, the driver was extremely frightened, as if he was surrounded by a group of terrifying beasts. Dont come over! What do you want? The driver shouted, trying to scare the savage away, but he didnt realize that his pants were wet and emitting a foul smell. He had held it in for a long time, and he didnt expect it to be released at this moment. Coward, you actually peed your pants. The first Savage player who rushed over pursed his lips in disdain. He was depressed that he had lost a new pair of pants. Without this item, he would still have to wear a grass skirt during his free time. It was really uncomfortable to swing around while running. The Barbarian used his foot to hook the short shotgun on the ground into his hand, and then he showed a smile. She turned to look at the driver, whose face was painted with red and white paint, and revealed a terrifying smile. from now on, youll answer whatever I ask, or Ill blow your head off! The driver didnt understand a single word of what he said. Dont waste your time. We dont understand each other at all. He wont understand what youre saying. The savage player who followed behind shook his head and reminded his companions not to waste time. Since thats the case, you should take a nap first. After making sure that the driver didnt understand, the savage player had a depressed look on his face and chopped the back of the drivers head with his hand. Burp ~ The drivers eyes rolled back and he fainted on the ground. He turned around and saw a group of Savage players rushing into the cars and checking the goods. Some people even got into the drivers seat and fiddled with it, the lights flashing continuously. The players werent real savages, so controlling this type of truck was a piece of cake. However, in the blink of an eye, the truck was restarted and smoothly turned around. They hid in a remote place so that it wouldnt affect their next operation. Perhaps because of the remote location, there were very few cars passing by. They waited for nearly an hour before new cars came from the distance. It was an off-road car with a few young people in it. They were drinking while driving. Seeing that the road was blocked, the young man who was driving the car stuck his head out and cursed angrily. Before he could finish his sentence, a gun was pointed at his head. The drunk young man immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The night breeze that blew past also made him instantly sober. Then, he saw that he was surrounded by strange figures, who were staring at him with cold eyes. Hmph ~ The young man behind him, who was still in a daze, also woke up. Looking at the figures around him, he couldnt help but let out a pigs cry. They didnt even have the chance to struggle before they were pulled out of the car and slammed heavily on the ground. A group of barbarians dressed in all kinds of clothes quickly gathered and surrounded the men and women who reeked of alcohol. The men and women trembled in fear. With the help of the light, they had already seen the true faces of the group of robbers. The various legends about the savages made their scalps tingle, and they were afraid of becoming the barbarians food. Many television shows and adventure stories had introduced the terrifying man-eating race, and the content was extremely cruel and terrifying. After waiting for half a day, the terrifying death did not come. They were only tied up and thrown into the ditch beside the road. There was also a fatty here. He had clearly woken up, but he was still secretly pretending to be unconscious. The inexplicable encounter made the young people scratch their heads, but their hanging hearts gradually relaxed. They had also thought of escaping, but there were barbarians guarding the area. The guns in their hands made them feel fear. Tigers, leopards, and hungry wolves were crouching by the pit. Their eyes glowed with green light as they looked coldly at the young people. At such a close distance, being stared at by a group of wild beasts, the few of them felt their hair go numb. He was afraid that these wild beasts would lose control and suddenly attack, using their sharp teeth to tear him into pieces. In their hearts, they were becoming more and more curious about this group of mysterious savages. He was able to control wild beasts, hold military firearms, and his words and actions were completely different from what he had imagined. If their communication devices had not been confiscated, they would have secretly made phone calls or recorded the most exciting videos. If it was published, it would definitely become a super hot topic. In the time that followed, the sound of cars could be heard from time to time, and it would not be long before some unlucky fellows were thrown into the pit. These unlucky drivers didnt suffer much damage. At most, their coats were stripped off and their belongings were searched. It was summer now, but the forest was filled with cold winds. It was even inexplicably cool when one stripped naked and squatted in the pit. Before they knew it, the sky had already brightened. With a whistle, the wild beasts around the pit retreated one after another. A few fully armed barbarians came over. They waved their hands, signaling the people in the pit to come up, and then pointed at the barbecue on the fire. Heres your breakfast. If youre hungry, you can have some. The barbarians tone was a little stiff, but everyone could understand. Looking at the fragrant roasted meat, some people secretly swallowed their saliva. When they thought of the food coming from the savages, they felt a little afraid, afraid that it had been poisoned. The barbarians eyes were like torches, as if he could see through peoples hearts. He revealed a cold smile on his face. Your car is temporarily on loan. You can find a way to get it back from Maple City. However, my suggestion is for you to go later, or else you might be dragged into the war. The Barbarian was wearing a camouflage combat uniform and a Wolf Tooth necklace. His tone was cold and firm. After giving this warning, he turned around and left with his rifle. The cars that were parked on the road started up one after another and sped toward the city ahead. Chapter 4643 The savages that come knocking on the door (1) Chapter 4643: The savages that come knocking on the door (1) Chapter 4643: The savages that come knocking on the door (1) The name Maple City was given to it by its natural environment. There were maple trees all around the city. There were white maple, red maple, and large-leafed purple maple. There were more than 20 species of maple trees. Every autumn, Maple City would become colorful. With the rolling hills and valleys, clear lakes, and unique buildings, the scenery was intoxicatingly beautiful. In this small town in the mountains, there was a huge site. The owner was a large multinational group that dealt in mines, timber, and other businesses. The scale of the group was quite large, and the company in Maple City was only one of them, and it was still in a state of development. Maple citys high-quality wood had attracted many high-end customers. However, not long ago, a piece of bad news had reached the headquarters of the group. The construction team in Maple City had been attacked by savages, and even the mercenaries had suffered heavy losses. If they had not acted in time and called for reinforcements from the nearby cities, the skull-shattering mercenary group, which had signed a contract with the group, would have been completely annihilated. The sudden turn of events shocked many people. They couldnt believe that the small and thin barbarian would be so fierce. Although it was only a third-rate mercenary group, skull crushers combat power was not weak. Especially in dealing with barbarians, they could be considered to have a lot of experience. For such a mercenary team to be beaten so badly, it was enough to explain the problem. It didnt take long for the video recording of the battlefield to be leaked, and it spread rapidly in a short time. Looking at those fierce barbarians using all kinds of strange techniques, every spectator was extremely shocked. The abilities displayed by the barbarians were indeed incredible and had touched the supernatural realm. This worlds top powers had long known of the existence of transcendent savages. The savages that appeared in the images were clearly the targets that they had been searching for. People who held a huge amount of wealth, who were rich and could even control the rise and fall of the country, were helpless in the face of death. The emergence of extraordinary powers allowed them to see the light of hope. They were both greedy and envious of the barbarians superpowers. They would do everything they could to obtain them. The transcendent barbarian in the video excited the various major powers. They immediately took action. They sent their elite staff to the location where the transcendent barbarians were found. Some organizations even sent private planes to transport the mercenaries from other places. The goal of all parties was very clear. They would try their best to capture transcendent barbarians and send them to the laboratory as experimental subjects. In a short period of time, the originally not very famous Maple City had attracted the attention of various forces. There was a Manor on the edge of Maple City. It was the base of the skull-shattering mercenary group, and the atmosphere was heavy and depressing. The mercenary group leaders face was gloomy. He looked at the information displayed on the screen and finally sighed. He had originally wanted to hide the news and gain more benefits from it. However, he did not expect that the news would be made known to everyone the moment he returned to the encampment. Many people in the same industry, as well as many powerful organizations, called to inquire about the details. They did not do it out of concern, but out of greed and hunger, wanting to share the fat prey. In the face of these behemoths, the mercenary group leader had no way to fight back, and could only silently swallow his anger. Fortunately, the two transcendent barbarians he had captured had already found a suitable buyer. The other party was rushing over to collect the goods. As long as he could get the money, he would be able to make a fortune even if he quit now. However, the mercenary group leader didnt plan to give up easily. He wanted to make good use of this opportunity and think of ways to obtain more benefits. Knowing the value of the transcendent barbarians and the greed and urgency of the large organizations, it was easy to imagine that Maple City would become extremely lively in the near future. As the owner of this place, he would definitely be able to benefit from both sides and fight for enough benefits for himself. Standing by the window of the office on the fourth floor and looking at the moving figures outside, the mercenaries who used to be in high spirits were now dejected. The previous battle had reduced the number of mercenaries in the skull-shattering mercenary group by half, which was definitely a fatal blow. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before the skull-shattering mercenary group became history, and the surviving mercenaries would go their separate ways. Although he was a little reluctant, the disbandment of the mercenary group was nothing compared to the rich benefits. If there was a need, he could rise again and build a stronger mercenary team. At the same time, there were also some mercenaries who were gathered together, clearly planning something in secret. He didnt even need to guess to know that he had obviously obtained the relevant information and knew the high value of transcendent barbarians. In the face of such a huge temptation, these mercenaries would definitely be tempted and look for opportunities to act. &Nbsp; perhaps some of them had already colluded with outsiders to act as partners and guides to enter the forest to hunt. If it was in the past, such a thing would not have happened, or it could be said that they did not dare to let outsiders know. However, it was different now. The mercenary group was already United on the surface but divided on the inside. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before someone left without saying goodbye. In the face of such a huge temptation, even brothers and friends were unreliable, let alone mercenaries who were gathered together for benefits. The mercenary leader frowned, but he quickly relaxed and revealed a confident smile. Despite the unexpected change, he still had enough capital to protect himself. He could definitely escape unscathed from the stormy waves. However, this confident smile didnt last for too long. It was frozen on the mercenary leaders face. He saw a fleet of cars suddenly appear on the streets in the distance, and they were running around the city. Barbarians in strange clothes were hanging on the cars. They were holding all kinds of weapons and were smashing the gate of the mercenary groups base. Rapid gunshots were heard, and the mercenaries at the gate were knocked down. Then, the savages rushed into the manor. They held the seized rifles, and the bullets seemed to have eyes, accurately killing the moving targets in their field of vision. In a short time, the square of the manor was covered with corpses. In addition to the fierce savages, there were also some terrifying wild beasts that were biting and pouncing everywhere. Curses and screams could be heard everywhere. The mercenaries had no way to resist the sudden appearance of the Barbarian Army. Compared to the previous battle, there were obviously more barbarians this time. They were pouring in continuously, and there were at least more than 1000 of them. After losing half of their men, the remaining hundred or so mercenaries were completely overwhelmed by the barbarians. Damn, where did all these barbarians come from? The mercenary leader was shocked to see the ferocious savages scurrying around. Initially, he had thought that there were not many transcendent barbarians, which was why he had the idea of capturing all of them. During the previous battle, the number of barbarians was not this large. Otherwise, not only would the skull Cracker mercenary group not be able to escape, but the reinforcements would also not be able to leave the forest. Perhaps his previous judgment was wrong. The number of transcendent barbarians was far more than he had imagined. Now that they had suddenly appeared in Maple City, they must have come for revenge. With just a hundred mercenaries who had lost their fighting spirit, it was impossible for them to be a match for the savages. Without any hesitation, the mercenary leader rushed to the roof and gave orders to his trusted men. He sealed off the passage to the fourth floor and brought the two captured transcendent barbarians to the helicopter platform on the roof. He didnt need to say anything. His trusted subordinate had already predicted his order. He didnt pay attention to the chaotic battle below and rushed to the roof with the two barbarian captives. In just five minutes, a helicopter took off and quickly flew away. Seeing this, the savage players on the ground raised their guns and fired. The bullets kept hitting the helicopters shell. Although the shell was damaged, it did not affect the escape of the helicopter. The savages, who lacked suitable weapons, were indeed helpless against such an aerial target. No one knew that there were two unlucky fellows on the plane who had been taken to another place. In just a short time, the players won and successfully occupied the base of the skull-shattering mercenary group. Chapter 4644 262-attention from all sides greedy Chapter 4644: Chapter 262-attention from all sides, greedy mercenaries Chapter 4644: Chapter 262-attention from all sides, greedy mercenaries The beautiful maple City suddenly fell into chaos. The roads that were usually deserted were packed with people driving their cars as they fled into the distance in a panic. Just a while ago, gunshots were heard in Maple City as a large group of armed savages barged in. Unlike the savages described by the media, these savages were not stupid. They knew how to drive cars and use weapons. A small number of barbarians were naked, and most of them were wearing a variety of clothes, and the sizes were obviously not fitting. They barged into the city and into the manor to fight with the mercenaries, and they won in a very short time. The misunderstanding of the barbarians, coupled with the fear of war, caused the citizens of Maple City to be in a mess. Most of the citizens returned home and closed their doors tightly. A small number of citizens drove their cars and fled the city at the first moment. They were afraid that if they hesitated any longer, they would be hurt by the barbarians. The police station in Maple City had already received a large number of calls, but they could not do anything. However, a police station with dozens of people facing thousands of fully armed barbarians really had no chance of winning. Whether it was in terms of equipment or combat power, they were completely crushed. To be able to defeat a professional mercenary group, killing them instantly was as easy as blowing off dust. However, in the face of the Barbarian invasion, if the police station did not respond, it would be an absolute dereliction of duty. The bald Police Chief helplessly gave the order. All the police officers quickly returned, took out weapons and armor from the Arsenal, and immediately entered a state of war. Facing the savages in the manor, the police of Maple City did not dare to attack. Instead, they chose to defend and confront them. As soon as the incident happened, they had already asked for help from the military, and they had received a quick response. The nearest military camp had already begun to take action. As soon as the request for help from the military was completed, the police station received many calls from large groups asking what had happened. The police chief of Maple City was full of doubts. He could not understand why a group of savages who had broken into the city would attract the attention of major corporations. There were many multinational corporations that had nothing to do with Maple City, yet they were showing great concern and asking if they needed help. The police chief of Maple City did not know much about the extraordinary savages. Otherwise, all his doubts would have been easily solved. The city government of Maple City also received relevant inquiries. Many groups expressed their willingness to send security experts and even first-class mercenary groups to solve the crisis. The officials of Maple City had no right to make a decision, so they could only tactfully express that they would study it carefully. The representatives from the major corporations didnt say much. They just politely hung up the phone. However, it didnt take long for the officials of Maple City to receive the relevant notice. The major groups that had previously communicated with each other had already obtained entry permits, and even some extremely difficult-to-obtain armed authorization. The officials suddenly realized that the previous exchange was just a routine. If these multinational groups wanted to come to Maple City, they would always have various ways. The influence it had was far greater than he had imagined. For these superpowers, national borders and rules were never restrictions. If necessary, they could even subvert the existing regime. There were even rumors that many countries were controlled by these super financial groups. According to the contents of the notice, there would be many special people arriving in Maple City in the following time. This city in the forest had never been so lively as it was now. Guests from all over the world had gathered. At the same time, the police were still monitoring the manor to prevent the barbarians from carrying out more destructive actions. If that was the case, a fierce battle was bound to happen. The thing that they were worried about did not happen. After the savages occupied the manor, they did not attack other places. Instead, they quickly tidied up the manor and built all kinds of fortifications. They were obviously preparing for the war. The methods he displayed once again shocked the outside world. Whether it was the police of maple tree City or the various forces watching the video from afar, they all had one thing in mind. These barbarians were not stupid. They even had a high level of military literacy. They were building the manor into a military fortress. If they attacked rashly, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. In fact, many people were full of contempt for the barbarians, thinking that they were stupid, dirty, and ugly. However, the scene they saw at this moment changed their attitude. They knew that the barbarians were not as simple as they thought. Or rather, this group of savages was completely different from the savages in other places. The police of maple tree City finally saw the video of the previous battle, but some of the scenes were beyond their understanding. They vaguely understood why this matter had attracted so much attention from the outside world. Perhaps it had something to do with the strange abilities displayed by the savages. The police of Maple City were on tenterhooks, afraid that the barbarians would suddenly attack. However, a group of mercenaries rushed into Maple City. It was none other than the mercenary group that had received the skull Cracker mercenary group and returned halfway. They did not fight with the savages and did not know what had happened. They had completed the mission by escorting the skull-shattering mercenary group out of the forest. Both sides returned to their respective camps on the way. However, just two hours ago, they suddenly received an order from a large multinational corporation. They were asked to go to Maple City as fast as possible and wait there. The security experts from the group were on the way and would soon arrive at the scene. This order was very sudden, but the employer was very generous, so the mercenary group had no reason to refuse. Just as they were about to take action, they suddenly received more calls from the top customers in the eyes of the mercenaries. They all had the same goal, which was to place an employment order and go to Maple City to carry out a mission. The successive events had left the mercenary group leader bewildered, and he was more and more convinced that something big had happened in Maple City. Using his own channels to investigate the situation in Maple City, he quickly found out the truth. A group of unknown barbarians had rushed into the territory of the skull fragments mercenary group, which caused panic in the entire city. There was a high possibility that the skull-shattering mercenary group had been defeated and the savage had become the actual controller of the manor. The news was shocking, but it also answered the mercenary group leaders doubts about why all the forces were paying attention to Maple City. This group of abnormal barbarians must be hiding a big secret. Otherwise, such a thing would never happen. If he wanted to know more details, he had to be there in person. Who knew, he might be able to get more benefits. With this thought in mind, the mercenary group leader ordered them to advance at full speed, and they actually arrived before the military. According to their agreement with their employer, they had to wait near the manor before discussing their next move. However, the greedy mercenary leader thought of what had happened before and believed that the skull-shattering mercenary group had obtained a shocking treasure. Because of the treasure, they were chased by the barbarians and had to invite other mercenary groups to retreat after suffering heavy casualties. It was also because of the treasure that the barbarians attacked and attracted the attention of the top forces. Since there was such a possibility, he definitely couldnt miss the opportunity. If they could obtain the treasure before all the other forces, they would definitely be able to exchange it for a generous return. With this thought in mind, the mercenary group leader did not abide by the agreement but decided to attack the manor directly. Although the intelligence personnel of Maple City warned him that this group of savages might not be simple, the mercenary leader still decided to take action. Perhaps these savages were special, but he still believed in his own experience. Because he had killed too many savages, he had lost his respect for them. In front of the manor in Maple City, a battle broke out again. A group of aggressive mercenaries split into three directions and launched a fierce attack on the manor. These mercenaries had originally thought that they could easily control the battlefield with their powerful advantages. However, as soon as the battle began, they suffered a head-on blow, and a nightmarish battle began. Chapter 4645 263 consecutive setbacks Chapter 4645: Chapter 263! consecutive setbacks Chapter 4645: Chapter 263! consecutive setbacks On a battlefield ruled by guns and cannons, individual courage was greatly weakened. No matter how strong ones fighting skills were, they could not withstand the damage of a single bullet. This was especially true for those soldiers who were of excellent quality and had undergone tough training. They could kill countless enemies with the weapons in their hands. Under the right conditions, it was entirely possible for one person to kill thousands of enemies. Even more powerful nuclear weapons could destroy an entire city. The methods of these mercenaries were actually quite powerful, and they completely met the standards of the battlefield. Some of them were even experienced in battle. They had thought that they could easily crush the barbarians in their area of expertise. However, when the war began and the gunshots were heard, they realized that they had made a big mistake. Overestimating their own strength and underestimating the terror of the savages, the first batch of mercenaries who rushed into the manor quickly collapsed in different battle positions. The unusually accurate shots hit the mercenaries vital points directly, killing them on the spot. Those who were lucky enough to survive were rolling on the ground and wailing, but they couldnt get help in time. The confident mercenaries fell into chaos in an instant, and the communication channel was filled with wails and howls. The mercenary group leader in charge of commanding the troops broke out in a cold sweat at this moment. He was already starting to feel regret in his heart. He really didnt expect that these barbarians would be so fierce that a group of professional mercenaries couldnt even lift their heads. Although there was no specific data, they could roughly estimate that dozens of mercenaries had died. The two sides had just exchanged blows, and they had already suffered such heavy casualties. How were they going to fight the next battle? Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the barbarians marksmanship was extremely accurate and he could easily crush the accurate marksmen in the mercenary group. If anyone dared to show their face, the bullet would fly out at a shocking speed. The mercenaries had never experienced such a brutal battle before. It was even more terrifying than the battle between countries. Stop the battle and retreat! The severely injured mercenary group leader decisively ordered a retreat. If the battle continued, the mercenary group was likely to be completely annihilated. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the skull-shattering mercenary group had suffered such a crushing defeat. It was because the enemy was a little too strong. However, he didnt notice it and even broke the agreement and attacked the manor in private. Not only did it cause casualties, but it also violated the agreement with the client. In addition to the corresponding punishment, it might also ruin the reputation and make it impossible for him to continue in the circle. The facts were enough to prove that this was an extremely stupid decision. While the mercenary group leader was feeling vexed and regretful, the mercenaries under him were also in a state of fear and despair. Under the suppression of the savage players, they could not move forward at all and could only hide behind cover. There was no way to move forward, and there was no way to even retreat. As long as someone dared to try, the bullet would fly over at the first moment. The mercenaries felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave because of his extremely accurate marksmanship. The more they understood the killing power of firearms, the more they didnt dare to act rashly. As soon as the battle started, it was already in a stalemate. Outside the bloody battlefield, there were many forces watching the battle. The strong combat power of the barbarians had once again shocked them. Many people even suspected that the Barbarian was actually a Special Forces soldier in disguise, which was why he could shoot so accurately. However, some experts had confirmed that the people in the manor were indeed savages, and their appearance and physical characteristics could not be faked. Such accurate marksmanship was probably related to the vision of the barbarians, or perhaps they had a talent in shooting. If he had all these conditions, then it would be reasonable for him to shoot accurately. However, Modern Warfare was not limited to shooting at each other with guns. Instead, it was a comprehensive attack from all directions. Not to mention the disadvantage of Modern Warfare, which was that they were extremely dependent on logistics. Without the supply of ammunition and other equipment, they would not be able to hold on for long. If they were to really fight, these barbarians were no match for them. Although they looked fierce now, it would not take long for them to run out of energy. The organization representatives who were watching the battle from the back contacted the head of skull-cracker mercenary group who had escaped, trying to figure out how much ammunition was stored in the manor. If possible, try to capture the savages alive. If you cant do it, you can get some corpses. That greedy and brainless mercenary group leader was just a chess piece to explore the way. No one cared about the life and death of him and the mercenaries under him. If they could make use of these mercenaries to test out the foundation of the transcendent barbarians, it would definitely make the audience happy. Just as the battle was getting more intense, there was a sudden roar in the air. It turned out that the military helicopters had arrived at the scene. As soon as they arrived above the manor, the helicopter opened fire fiercely, and two missiles were directly fired at the buildings in the manor. The buildings in the manor had a long history and were said to be the property of an Earl. During the construction, bandits were rampant, which also affected the architectural style. The two missiles hit the building but did not cause much damage, only leaving two charred holes. Before he could launch a new attack, a few figures suddenly appeared in front of a narrow window. They held a steel pipe and aimed it at the helicopter in front of them. Before anyone could react, a ball of fire was shot out. It was a self-made rocket, and it went straight for the armed helicopter in the air. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone. It had just been confirmed that the skull-shattering mercenary group did not have any anti-air weapons, and the amount of ammunition they had in reserve was quite limited. In the previous battle, the reserves had been completely used up. However, even a fool could tell that it was a cannon when he saw the steel pipe spewing fire. Moreover, it was quite powerful. In the absence of cannons, the sudden appearance of cannons on the battlefield was either carried by the barbarians themselves or modified and assembled with existing ammunition. No matter which possibility it was, it was enough to shock people. The pilot of the assault Helicopter quickly pulled up the control stick in an attempt to avoid the sudden bombardment. The rocket dragged a trail of flames as it passed by the assault Helicopter and flew far away before exploding. However, at the same time, another jet of flame shot out from the roof, directly hitting the pilot seat of the assault Helicopter. BOOM! Following a loud explosion, the assault Helicopter was engulfed in flames, and it began to plummet towards the ground. The helicopter that fell to the ground let out another violent explosion, and then black smoke rose into the air. On the road in front of the manor, a few armored vehicles suddenly rushed over. However, as soon as they entered the gate, they were greeted with something similar to a baptism of the water Gate. The water pipes were filled with extracted fuel, which was poured on the armored vehicle. With the appearance of a flame, the raging flames soared into the sky and surrounded the armored vehicle and the soldiers who were fighting together. Black smoke rose into the sky, mixed with waves of screams. The surprise attack launched by the military did not achieve the expected effect. Instead, they suffered heavy casualties from the beginning. Whether it was the aircraft or the armored vehicles, they were unable to suppress the barbarians. Instead, they suffered heavy losses. At the same time, the soldiers had surrounded the manor, waiting for the next order to attack. The continuous heavy losses shocked the soldiers, and their morale was seriously affected. But even so, the battle still had to continue. The savages who invaded Maple City must be punished. With this order, the attack began once more. Compared to the mercenaries, the soldiers firepower was obviously more ferocious. However, in the face of the military-grade weapons and the more ferocious savages, these soldiers did not have much of an advantage. The battle had been difficult from the beginning. If the situation continued to develop like this, what happened to the mercenaries might soon happen to these soldiers. The commander would definitely not tolerate such a situation. After observing the situation, he immediately called for an air strike, hoping that the bomber would raze the manor to the ground. In the end, they didnt expect the bombing request to be rejected by the higher-ups, who asked them to capture him alive as much as possible. The commander who received the order was so angry that he cursed, but there was nothing he could do. Chapter 4646 Besieging tactics (1) Chapter 4646: Besieging tactics (1) Chapter 4646: Besieging tactics (1) In the command post outside the manor, the commanders face was ferocious as he slammed his fist on the table. These damn bastards, what are they thinking? The commander was very confused. It was a very normal request, but why couldnt it get approval from the higher-ups? They ignored the casualties of the soldiers just to capture more savages alive. The lack of information had led to an error in judgment. If the commander understood the value of the transcendent barbarians, he would immediately understand why the higher-ups had given the order to capture them alive and why they were determined not to bomb the manor. The value of a living transcendent barbarian far exceeded that of a dead body. They were simply incomparable. Even if he had the means to bypass the headquarters and launch an attack, and obtain the final victory, he would not receive any reward. There was even a high chance that he would become a punching bag and suffer all kinds of unexpected punishments. Although he didnt know the truth, the commander wasnt stupid. He had already vaguely sensed that something was wrong. As he continued to command the battle, he secretly sent people to investigate while also patiently and seriously observing the battlefield. He tried to get the information he wanted from the clues. After causing such a huge commotion, some things could not be hidden at all. It did not take long for the commander to obtain the video of the previous battle. The commanders eyes immediately widened as he watched the Barbarian in strange attire charge into the manor in an aggressive manner. This was the first time Ping Sheng had seen such a battle scene. It simply subverted his three views. Those supernatural methods that were as fast as the wind and could suddenly appear and disappear were enough to prove that the savages were not simple. No wonder its like this! The commander said in a deep voice. He felt a slight headache and knew that he had touched a hot potato. If it wasnt handled well, it was likely that he would be in deep trouble. The battle in the manor had already put the commander in a difficult position. The barbarians were too tenacious, and his soldiers had no chance of breaking through. In such a confrontation, the number of casualties increased, and the impact on morale was getting greater and greater. The situation was already so bad, and it was even more impossible for him to order a forced attack. That would be playing with the lives of his soldiers. Besides, the soldiers werent stupid. They wouldnt stupidly risk their lives and might even hate the commander. The moment the morale of the Army collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable. The commanding officer couldnt help but sigh. This group of transcendent barbarians was too fierce. Even the helicopters and armored vehicles had been blown up. How could flesh and blood be a match for them? Although they were professional soldiers and had received professional training, it did not mean that they could crush everyone. When he encountered a stronger opponent, it was inevitable that he would be suppressed and beaten up. Just like the mercenaries, the soldiers were also hiding in the corners, not daring to show their faces and fight back. The spectators at the back were getting more and more delighted. They didnt care about the casualties but the performance of the barbarians. The better the barbarians performed, the happier they were. This meant that the surprise they received might far exceed their expectations. He had unimaginable wealth and power, and he could get anything the world wanted. What else could make them so excited? It had to be extraordinary power and everything related to immortality. Once such an item appeared, they had to obtain it at all costs. The small Manor in maple tree City had attracted the attention of the entire world. Anyone who had a plan had already begun to take action at the fastest speed. While the mercenaries and the military were being suppressed and fighting hard in the manor, the representatives of the major forces from other places began to arrive in Maple City one after another. They took the plane and landed at a suitable place, then quickly headed to the manor. Some of them were the vanguards, and the reinforcements would follow closely behind. There were also some small troops, and the members were the elites of the elites. Their arrival was silent and did not attract much attention. Similarly, they were not in a hurry to enter the battlefield. At this moment, the barbarians were in the limelight and it was not appropriate to launch a strong attack. It was better to continue to consume the remaining ammunition. When they ran out of ammunition, the barbarians would become toothless Tigers and would be at their mercy. With this thought in mind, they continued to act as spectators, slowly waiting for the best time to make a move. Although they didnt communicate with each other, they tacitly maintained this behavior, which was enough to prove that they were all jackals of the same tribe. The battle in the manor was still going on, but the intensity of it had clearly decreased. Some of the mercenaries seized the opportunity and quickly retreated from the battlefield. Every single one of them who had successfully escaped revealed a smile of having survived a disaster. However, the soldiers could not. They had not received the order to retreat, so they could only continue to guard the battlefield. Without the mercenaries to share the burden, the pressure on them grew. They could only guard the injured soldiers and the bodies of their comrades and curse loudly. The commanders face was so dark that it seemed as if a layer of frost could be scraped off it. After the bombing request was rejected, he did not give up on requesting for reinforcements. He said that if he did not receive any reinforcements, he would immediately withdraw from the battlefield. Even a fool could see that they were being used as cannon fodder to consume the energy of those transcendent barbarians. The commanders firm attitude also forced the higher-ups to relent and agree to send two tanks to fight. There were more reinforcements coming. They would be here in a few hours. The commander finally heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the promise. The soldiers who were caught up in the bitter battle also got a chance to breathe. They no longer needed to continue the attack and could even find a chance to retreat. When the reinforcements arrived and they had a greater advantage, they might launch a second round of attacks. The spectators didnt object to such an order. On the contrary, they were very supportive of it. They didnt want to push too hard and let the savages in the manor take extreme actions, even to the point of dying together. They definitely didnt want to see such an outcome, and the big boss behind them wouldnt allow it. If the commander didnt take action, they might find a way to interfere. The commander had made the right choice, and they would not interfere anymore. All they had to do was wait quietly. While the barbarians were taking a breather, the various forces would also make their preparations and make the cage stronger. He retracted his fist in order to exert more force. One couldnt just look at the surface. On the surface, it seemed calm, but in the dark, there were turbulent waves. This time, they were determined to win. While the various factions were making preparations to capture the Barbarian alive, a group of players was busy inside the manor. The building was like an underground processing plant. There were all kinds of items everywhere, and the players were working on them. This high-intensity defensive battle made the players blood boil, and they were all going all out to win. Before the battle, the resources of the manor had been gathered together, and they had begun to transform at the fastest speed. The players werent savages. They had all sorts of identities in real life, and the knowledge they had was even more shocking. In this world where spirit Qi existed, the various techniques they had mastered now had room to be used. Originally ordinary items, after the players modifications, they immediately had magical effects. As a result, on the battlefield, something that the enemy could not understand happened. The bullets seemed to have eyes, and their accuracy was shocking. This was naturally because the guns and bullets had been tampered with by the players, and special runes had been engraved on them. There were also many stored resources that were carefully modified by the players to deal with more enemies. The head of the skull Cracker mercenary group did not lie. There was not much ammunition in the manor. However, there were still many things that could still cause serious casualties, even though they were not classified as ammunition. The players, who were seen as savages by the outside world, had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical. When the outside world thought that the players were at their wits end, their wonderful performance had only just begun. Chapter 4647 The calm before the storm (1) Chapter 4647: The calm before the storm (1) Chapter 4647: The calm before the storm (1) The firearms created by the industrial civilization had high efficiency and accurate killing effects, and could easily reap lives. However, no matter how good something was, it still needed a good player to be able to bring out its full potential. There was no upper limit for weapons like this, and they could be improved and strengthened continuously. The extraordinary means involved in the modification was a weapon advancement mode, and it was very effective. It seemed simple, but it was very difficult to do. It required a high level of knowledge and skills. Otherwise, a precise object would become a pile of waste. The residents of the city were no strangers to the items in the game world. They had seen some of the same type of items with better quality in the city. It wasnt difficult to modify and innovate items created by this kind of technological civilization, at least in the eyes of the residents of loucheng. In a room on the first underground floor, a few players were standing among a pile of spare parts, their hands flying as they assembled and modified the parts. It didnt take long for a long, strange-looking gun to appear in the hands of one of the players. After a brief inspection, he revealed a smile. look at this automatic rifle of mine. Its bullet capacity has increased by three times, and its accuracy is comparable to that of a sniper rifle. At the same time, it also has the effect of breaking armor and radiation poison. Once it hits the body, it will definitely kill. A player at the side had a disdainful expression. In his hand, there was also a weapon with a strange shape. Its just using the existing weapons and modifying them. Whats there to show off? Take a look at my weapon. It was originally a self-defense pistol, but after my modification, its firing speed and range far exceed that of an ordinary submachine gun. This is called a qualitative improvement, its far more advanced than your stuff! Those in the same trade were enemies, especially when it came to competition. No one would be easily convinced. In such a situation, they could only compete with their strength and let the facts prove who had better means. Such competitions had always been common among the players. This was their habit in real life, and it was also related to the games mission. In this intense war, every player was a participant. Whether it was killing the enemy or creating a killing weapon, they would all receive a reward at settlement. The rewards would be given to the players in the form of points. These were real gold and silver Rewards, and did not include the spoils of war that the players had obtained. They had the right to dispose of the seized items and could sell them to other players or the next batch of new players. Such a generous reward made the players extremely excited, and every one of them gave it their all. After finishing this war and obtaining the final victory, the participants would have the opportunity to make a fortune. At this moment, the players were all secretly rejoicing that they were qualified to enter the game in the early stages. In the other underground rooms, there were also players making weapons to deal with more severe challenges. When faced with planes and tanks, ordinary rifles could not cause any damage at all. Only specially-made weapons with great power could do so. The resources in the manor were limited, and the players could only make use of what they had, which made the transformation more difficult. If it was someone else, they would have been helpless. As the battle continued, there would be less and less supplies left, and it would not be long before they ran out of ammunition and food. The players were already thinking of ways to obtain more resources, and the enemies who invaded the manor and were killed were the best source of resources at the moment. At the moment, there were already players who were using the activated hiding skill to collect the ammunition and weapons from the corpses. It was considered a break in the battle. Both sides were resting and regrouping, and the players actions were relatively smooth. Occasionally, they would be sniped by the enemy, but they could easily turn danger into safety, and even counterattack in time. The harvest could not meet the needs of the war. If the enemy launched a crazy attack, they would not be able to hold on for long. The players werent sure if they could defend the manor and win the war. He could only do his best and then ask about his future. In a room in the basement, there were players building an altar and a temple for the players who had died in the battle to be resurrected. The construction process wasnt complicated, it just took some time, but it had a very important meaning. Without this altar, the players who died in battle would not be able to revive, and they would definitely lose this battle. The players greatest advantage was to be resurrected. Up until now, the players had also suffered casualties, but compared to the enemy, it was negligible. Moreover, after a player died, their corpse would quickly disappear, leaving only the items on their body. The rebirth altar was not completed yet, so they could only wait in silence. They were probably burning with anxiety right now. As the light swirled, the rebirth altar was successfully built. However, in the blink of an eye, a player appeared out of thin air, still wearing the default grass skirt. No one is allowed to take my equipment! The moment he appeared, he immediately shouted and rushed out of the door without any hesitation. Obviously, he was going to the place where he died to accept his relics so that others wouldnt take them away first. Weapons and equipment like this did not belong to anyone, and they would belong to whoever could obtain them. He couldnt ask for it as it was against the rules. After all, they were dead, and the items werent bound to them. Given the players character, they would definitely not return it easily unless they were willing to pay a certain price. This wasnt a shameful thing to do, but rather a good thing. It prevented the players from not cherishing their lives and seeking death. Such reckless behavior was only a temporary pleasure, but it was not conducive to long-term development. Only when the players level increased and they had stronger combat power could they gain more authority. Cherishing his life and working hard to level up was the only right path. In the following time, the light of the rebirth altar kept flashing as players rushed out one after another. He had an impatient expression on his face, as if he had been pushed into the water and couldnt breathe. Now, he could finally catch his breath. After the wait, they finally realized that this game was really addictive. It made one immersed in it and simply couldnt stop. Perhaps it was due to the games content, but the intense battle was extremely realistic. It was simply to ones hearts content. In the real world, they only had one life, so they didnt dare to act recklessly. However, in the game world, they could be resurrected continuously. No one was willing to face death, but some things were inevitable. Only by strengthening ones own means could one turn danger into safety in the face of danger. The experience of death in the game could indeed increase ones chances of survival in the real world. After discovering this, the game players became even more eager. Entering the game a second late seemed to be a huge loss. Such a high level of enthusiasm was indeed something that made people happy. This meant that there was no need for Tang Zhen to push it, and the players would also take the initiative to participate. It was very useful in finding out the truth behind the scenes. In a very short time, all the players who had died were resurrected, and many of them had returned to their previous battle positions. He had to get back up from where he had fallen. He had to let the enemy have a taste of his power. The enemys corpses had already turned cold, but they were reborn with vigor and vitality, ready to fight with their blood boiling. Such a clear contrast made the players even more excited, and they couldnt wait for the next battle. While the players were actively preparing, reinforcements from other cities had arrived, including two main battle tanks for siege purposes. The representatives of the major forces had also arrived in Maple City, and they were having private exchanges. These financial groups were obviously very interested in the transcendent barbarians. No one could monopolize all the benefits, or they would become the target of public criticism. They had to discuss it in advance so that it would be easier to carry out the next step. Otherwise, it was likely that they would fight because of the uneven distribution of the loot. Chapter 4648 A new round of attacks (1) Chapter 4648: A new round of attacks (1) Chapter 4648: A new round of attacks (1) The Army from other cities aggressively entered Maple City. There were more than 3000 people in total, and the military transport vehicles lined up for a long distance on the road. In this convoy, there were two tanks, ten armored vehicles, and some self-propelled artillery. As the true king of land battles, tanks would attract attention wherever they went, but they would not easily enter the battlefield. These strong metal beasts could easily crush flesh and blood into mud. To the soldiers who lacked weapons, they were almost invincible. It could attack and defend. Unless one had a special weapon, it would be very difficult to damage this metal monsters body. When the two tanks appeared in Maple City and moved to the gate of the manor, many soldiers who were watching heaved a sigh of relief. According to their guesses, the savages hiding in the manor should not have military weapons like rocket launchers. Compared to all sorts of firearms and weapons, this type of weapon was more difficult to obtain. Even the skull-shattering mercenary group was not qualified to own one. The one that attacked the assault Helicopter earlier was not counted. It was only a self-made weapon. It might be powerful, but it definitely could not penetrate the heavy armor of a tank. With this weapon, they might be able to break into the manor and kill all those despicable savages. To soldiers, victory was their only pursuit. Especially when they encountered setbacks and had a large number of comrades sacrificed for them, their desire for victory would become even more urgent. The manor that was occupied by the savages was filled with the resentment of the surviving soldiers. They wished they could raze it to the ground and burn the bones of the savages into ashes. Some of the soldiers were even rubbing their fists, eager to join the battle and vent the suppressed anger in their hearts. The commanders of the two armies quickly met in the tent. The first thing the latecomer said when they met was to take back the authority of the previous commander. Including his soldiers, they immediately retreated from the battlefield. He even scornfully informed them that the other party might go to the military court and receive the trial that the loser deserved. The commander, who had been in a tough battle and had been rejected when he asked for help, sneered at this result. Good luck. He left behind a sentence that could be a blessing or a curse, and then he walked away with his head held high. He didnt win, but he successfully led most of the soldiers and left the battlefield alive. It was all worth it. Even if he lost, it would be a glorious defeat. The new commander had more soldiers and had countless connections behind him, so he was extremely eager to win this war. It didnt take long for more than a dozen representatives from different camps to arrive in the military command tent. There were also some experts who would be responsible for assisting in this battle. The commander felt a little disdainful towards these combat experts, but he had to maintain harmony on the surface. After all, these people were backed by super consortiums and Giants. Even he and his backer couldnt afford to offend them. As for those transcendent barbarians, they did have some special methods. The methods they displayed were also inconceivable. However, so what? in the face of such a powerful force, they could only submit obediently. The previous commanders failure only proved his stupidity. He would never have performed so badly. The commander could not wait for this battle. The representatives of the large organizations, however, made a request at this moment, hoping to cooperate and launch an attack. The commander was a little angry at such a request. He felt that the behavior of these representatives was questioning his ability, and it might even affect his battle record. If it wasnt for his scruples, he would definitely wave his pistol and blow these annoying guys out. However, it was different now. He had to make a compromise. Soon, a few mercenaries quickly arrived near the manor. They brought their own weapons and equipment and would enter the battlefield after the soldiers. The purpose of such an arrangement was to prevent the mercenaries from not listening to orders and thus disrupting the rhythm of the battlefield. If it wasnt for the fear in his heart, the commander would definitely let these mercenaries be the vanguards to pave the way for his own soldiers. The lives of mercenaries were not worth much, and they were even annoying. After the attack plan was formulated, they immediately launched the operation. With the roar of the tanks, a new round of battle officially began. The tanks and armored vehicles split into several groups and easily broke through the manors wall. They then aimed at the manors buildings and fired directly. The Cannonball flew into the buildings window, followed by a loud bang, and a violent airflow shot out from the window. Mixed with all kinds of broken objects, they scattered in all directions. The other tank opened fire at the same time, and the shell also went through the window. The continuous cannon sounds were equivalent to the sound of the war drums, and rapid gunfire also broke out. The tank rushed into the manor, completely ignoring the bullets that hit it. It pounced forward like an out-of-control beast. The soldiers followed closely behind and occupied various areas one after another. They then suppressed and attacked the savages in the manor. Compared to the previous confrontation, it was indeed much better this time. At the very least, they had truly entered the manor. Not outside the manor, where he was suppressed and trapped in a dilemma. Seeing this, the spectators were quite happy. This meant that the situation on the battlefield had been reversed. It was like a kitchen knife cutting a piece of wood. It might not be able to cut it in half, but it would leave a deep mark. He didnt believe that the wood wouldnt stop after a few more cuts. No matter how strong a man was, he would be crippled from excessive blood loss after being stabbed a few times. This was their plan. They didnt expect to succeed in one try, but to slowly get rid of this trapped beast. They did not lack manpower or time, so they could play without any hurry. Seeing that the initial plan had been successfully achieved, the commander showed a proud expression and once again gave the order to attack the building. He knew that at this moment, there were many people watching the battle. Every single one of them had an extraordinary identity. If he could perform on this stage, he would be famous all over the world. With this thought in mind, the commander was extremely excited, and his eyes seemed to be shining. The battle in the manor was still ongoing. Under the cover of the tanks, the soldiers successfully approached the building in front. Just as they were about to enter the building, they suddenly heard a sound, followed by someones exclamation. It turned out that some equipment had been set up on the roof, and there were metal tubes placed on it. They were all half a meter in length, and their surfaces had been processed, with cut grid-like patterns. The seemingly simple equipment ran very smoothly. Each iron pipe was equipped with a time-delayed fuse. After the ejection and sliding for a distance, green smoke would come out after landing. Looking at the falling metal pipe, the soldiers were shocked and had a bad feeling. As soon as the thought came to his mind, the explosion happened. The sound of firecrackers was continuous, and the open space in front of the manor instantly turned into a purgatory. Such a dense and terrifying attack was not something that flesh and blood could withstand. The broken iron pieces and sharp stones easily tore the soldiers bodies apart. The aggressive tanks could only stop firing at this time. They couldnt see the situation outside and didnt dare to move around. Otherwise, the soldiers who were running around would most likely die at the hands of their own people. The sudden turn of events stunned all the spectators and the soldiers who were following closely behind. They hid behind cover and dodged the flying shrapnel, their hearts full of panic and frustration. These damn barbarians! Are they really barbarians? In the command tent, the commanders eyes were wide open as he stared at the building in front of him. The soldiers he had sent were now in the dust, and he didnt know how many of them would survive. Chapter 4649 Victory in the counterattack (1) Chapter 4649: Victory in the counterattack (1) Chapter 4649: Victory in the counterattack (1) In the military tent, it was completely silent. Looking at the scene on the battlefield, everyone felt a bit of a headache. They clearly had the upper hand just a moment ago, so how did the situation turn out like this in the blink of an eye? Such a high-intensity explosion was not something that humans could withstand. The soldiers who attacked together with the tanks would definitely suffer heavy casualties. The teams in the other three directions were also affected by the explosion and were forced to find cover. How did this happen? The commanders eyes stared straight at him like an angry beast, and he let out a fierce roar. Damn barbarians, I will make you pay a painful price! Just like that, the credit that he was about to obtain disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he also paid a huge price. As the commander of the scene, he had to bear the blame. It was actually reasonable for him to have such a performance under the state of mental imbalance. However, he didnt see any disdainful sneers on the faces of the representatives. The flustered and exasperated commander no longer had the attitude of a smug villain. His mind was full of ideas to save the situation. continue to attack! Bomb the roof! With the order, the cannons outside the manor fired and locked onto the devices on the roof. The cannon was very accurate. Soon, a muffled sound came from the roof, and the firing device was blown to pieces. Some players were caught in the explosion and were instantly killed by the blast. This wave of artillery fire was very effective, but it was still a little late. The soldiers within the explosion range were completely silent. Amidst the thick smoke and dust, the two tanks roared, but they did not seem to be affected much. Hearing the sound of the machine, people immediately felt invigorated. However, in the blink of an eye, the sound became extremely abnormal and then stopped abruptly. Whats happening now? The commanders heart tightened as he hurriedly asked loudly. The bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger. the engine should be dead. Maybe it will start soon. His subordinate quickly replied, but it did not come from inside the tank. He did not know when the communication connection had been completely cut off. Some unknown force was interfering with the communication device. For the soldiers and commanders, this was definitely a serious blow. It caused the two sides to be unable to communicate normally, and the battle Orders could not be smoothly issued. The communication drills to deal with special situations could not be put to use in time. For example, at this moment, he could only watch as the situation changed, but he had no way to solve it. The smoke gradually thinned, and the two military tanks that had been swallowed earlier slowly revealed their huge bodies. The surface of the tank was covered in dust, and there were piles of corpses on the ground around it. The damaged military uniform was full of traces of blood. The worst case scenario happened. The soldiers who had fought with the tanks were all killed by the bombardment. Even though he had already guessed it, when he saw it with his own eyes, he felt extremely pained. This was the cruelty of war. When one tried to take someones life, one had to be prepared to be killed. The tank, which had been stalled, suddenly started up again, which made the audiences spirits rise. However, in the next second, the turret suddenly turned and aimed in the direction of the command post. Looking at the position of the muzzle, it was not operating normally at all. It was clearly aiming and locking on. The expressions of the people watching the battle from behind changed slightly, and then horror appeared on their faces. Not good, quickly run! With a shout, many people scrambled to escape, hating themselves for not having two legs. The commander stared at the screen, watching the muzzle of the cannon spewing out flames, and his mind instantly went blank. He really couldnt figure out why the tank would turn the muzzle and attack his position. The damn tank operator, did his brain get blown up? He didnt have the chance to get an answer. In the next second, he was sent flying more than ten meters into the air with a violent explosion. By the time he landed, he was already as limp as mud. The commander being killed by a cannon was definitely the biggest change since the start of the war. The situation on the battlefield was getting more and more critical. Although a substitute officer immediately took over command, chaos was inevitable. The four-sided attack was suppressed and the barbarians attacks became more and more fierce. Instead of defending, they took the initiative to attack, running around on the battlefield that was raining bullets. In the face of these barbarians with strange speed and extraordinary abilities, the attacking forces soon suffered heavy casualties. The soldiers had a feeling that danger was everywhere in the manor, and every step forward was a test with their lives. The spear technique that he was so proud of was actually suppressed by these savages. With the death of the commander, the middle-ranked commanders were also shot and killed. The Armys second wave of attack had failed. The soldiers who had lost their will to fight retreated from the battlefield and hid in places that they thought were safe. The mercenary teams that were employed by different forces and traveled from afar had performed quite well. Taking advantage of the chaos just now, they had already rushed into the building and were ready to carry out the next step. The goal of these mercenaries was different from that of the Army. Their main mission was to capture transcendent barbarians on the battlefield. If they could help the Army and take the opportunity to defeat the barbarians, it would naturally be a good thing. However, before they took action, they had already made war predictions and thought that the chances of success were slim. The combat power of the extraordinary barbarians was not something that ordinary soldiers could compare to. If they were to fight against such an enemy, defeat was inevitable. Regardless of whether it was the first or second wave, these troops were only cannon fodder. Their real purpose was to consume the barbarians. The second commander who entered the battlefield thought that this battle would be his stage to perform, but he didnt know that in the eyes of the audience behind the scenes, he was just a self-conceited clown. Even the outcome of death was destined from the beginning. Although they had successfully entered the building, the mercenaries did not dare to relax, because they were about to engage in close combat. In fact, there were also many Savage activities in the manor, but the problem was that it was too difficult to capture them. Those savages appeared and disappeared unpredictably, cooperating with their companions in the building, not giving the mercenaries any chance to make a move. After careful consideration, the mercenaries decided to cooperate. Although they had their own employers, they had the same goal. In such a dangerous environment, they naturally had to cooperate as much as possible. However, what happened next became the mercenaries nightmare. In this Manor in Maple City, they saw the methods of the extraordinary barbarians. His Swift speed and quick reaction were within the acceptable range. However, those extraordinary methods were the ones that truly made people tremble in fear. A barbarian suddenly appeared in an empty place and started shooting with a rifle. The mercenaries were caught off guard and were swept away. By the time they tried to fight back, the other party had already fled. The strange concealment ability reminded the mercenaries of chameleons, but they also became more careful. In the following time, similar attacks appeared one after another. The mercenaries didnt know that in the eyes of the savage players, they had become experience rewards that had been delivered to their eyes. In this four-story building, there were more than 300 Savage players. Some were in charge of defense and attack, while others were in the process of modification. They had a clear division of labor, and no matter how intense the war was, the internal operations were not affected. The mercenaries who rushed into the building originally wanted to capture the transcendent barbarian, but they did not want to be trapped in a cage. The gamers werent in a hurry. Like a cat toying with a mouse, they slowly teased the suicidal mercenaries. However, the savage players in the manor launched a counterattack at this moment, driving tanks and armored vehicles and rampaging. In the battle that had just happened, the players who had lit up the wizard skills showed their skills and used extraordinary means to control the vehicle members, easily gaining control of the tank. The barbarians with chariots could not wait to launch a counterattack, ruthlessly killing the enemies outside the manor. Such a ferocious battle tactic was beyond the enemys expectations, but it also reaped excellent results. Whether it was the Army or the mercenaries, they were forced to retreat in order to protect themselves when faced with the aggressive Savage players. The players continued to pursue like mad Dogs, their ferocious postures making the enemy tremble in fear. The Army collapsed like a landslide, and the enemy fled like a frightened flock of sheep until they were completely driven out of Maple City. Chapter 4650 268-the craze brought by games (1) Chapter 4650: Chapter 268-the craze brought by games (1) Chapter 4650: Chapter 268-the craze brought by games (1) The sounds of gunfire in Maple City gradually became sparse until it was completely silent. The traces left behind by the battle had left this small city in ruins. On the roof of the mercenary Manor, a few large holes were blown out by the shells, and the modified bomb ejection device was beyond recognition. The building, which was hundreds of years old, was covered in bullet marks and traces of fire that had just been put out. The ground of the manor was in a mess. There were bullet holes and gravel all over the ground, as well as many curled-up bodies. The injured soldiers were gathered in one place, where someone would treat them. The cruelty of war was revealed at this moment. It was indeed heartless and cruel to the extreme. However, to the victor, this was a moment worth celebrating. After a tough battle, the savages had finally won. The players who received the system notification couldnt help but cheer loudly and let out Wolf-like howls. Perhaps due to the characters influence, the players nature was also released, and they were always in a state of freedom. When he was happy, he would shout loudly. When he was angry, he would vent to his hearts content. When he fought with the enemy, he would show no mercy. The enemy being driven out of Maple City meant that the players had obtained a stage victory. Compared to the first time, the reward this time was clearly more generous. It was proven at this moment that the players who were actively fighting received satisfactory returns. If he exchanged it for loucheng points, he would definitely earn as much as he usually did. Since the war had ended and the internal construction of the tower City had been completed, the number of quests issued had also been greatly reduced. Some time ago, the residents of Lou city had so many tasks that they were dazzled and didnt even have a moment of rest when they were busy. But now, it had been two to three days, and he might not encounter any new missions, or it could be said that the current missions were all long-term. Fortunately, the food, clothing, housing, and transportation in loucheng were free, so the residents did not have to worry about the future. Otherwise, the rapidly decreasing number of missions would definitely affect their daily lives. However, the importance of points was becoming more and more obvious. There were many welfare items that required points to be exchanged. His desire for points would also become more and more fervent. The appearance of this virtual reality game provided the players with the best opportunity to earn points. They had originally just been perfunctory or had a playful attitude, but now they were completely different. Anything that could provide enough benefits, or even be used to maintain a living, would be given the proper attention. The change in the players attitudes was already within Tang Zhens expectations. When he decided to increase his investment, this situation was destined to happen. Investment was naturally in exchange for returns. Tang Zhen wanted to use this kind of incentive method to figure out the truth of this game. This matter was not urgent, but since it had already been done, there had to be a result. When the players received their rewards, Tang Zhen also received a system notification. Because he had successfully occupied Maple City, he had obtained more slots for players to come online. The first batch was a hundred people, the second batch was a thousand people, and this batch was ten thousand people. From the number of players online, it was obvious that it was directly related to the territory they controlled. If they occupied a larger area than Maple City, they should be able to get more players to come online. This was also a hint to Tang Zhen that if he wanted more players to come online, he had to quickly occupy more territory. There was no need to remind him. Tang Zhen would also do the same. In the near future, Tang Zhen would shift the focus of his actions after he finished gathering resources in the lower realm. In such a short period of time, it was definitely impossible to harvest all the resources of the lower realm. After all, this was a huge world made up of countless substances. The act of gathering and harvesting was just a gathering process, moving items from one place to another. It was impossible for Tang Zhen to take everything away. At the very most, he would collect the resources he needed. Moreover, he would not do anything that would exhaust the pond to catch the fish. He wanted to leave a certain amount of resources for the thousands of living beings in the lower realm, which might come in handy at any time. Although the cornerstone platform had hinted that the lower realm would encounter a great calamity in the future, it did not mean that all living things would die. When he was in the Mobile City, he had accidentally entered the space-time turbulence and saw the future world. It proved that after the catastrophe, this world was still operating normally, and a technological civilization had gradually emerged. Although Tang Zhen had some suspicions that the instigating factor of technological civilization was the items left behind by Lou Cheng, all of this was no longer important. Lou Cheng was destined to leave, just like how a young bird would leave its nest when it grew up. The seemingly vast world below could no longer keep Lou Cheng. The problem was that Lou Cheng needed to gather all the earth-wood spiritual beads to upgrade to Level 5, but there was no news about it at the moment. This kind of thing couldnt be rushed. He could only wait slowly. While they were waiting, the residents of loucheng had to do some things, including but not limited to cultivation. In a situation where everyone was on vacation, it was naturally a good thing to be able to enter the game to relax and make money. Tang Zhen, who received the notice, immediately issued a notice on the cornerstone platform to issue another ten thousand game player quota. After the news was released, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Although the game had only been online for a short time and there were not many players involved, it had already gained a lot of fame. The content was no different from the real world. He could revive infinitely and earn a lot of points by doing missions. Such a good thing was hard to come by. Recently, a lot of information about the game had appeared on the information platform in loucheng. Their words were full of praise, and anyone who saw it could feel the players pride and joy. Many of the residents who did not participate were extremely depressed and lamented that they had missed the best time to join. Fortunately, they also knew that the games quota had to be randomly selected, and it was not easy to join. However, in their hearts, they secretly held back a bit of energy, hoping that they would be able to obtain a game slot next time. As soon as the notice was released, the residents who saw it quickly applied for it, afraid that they would be too slow and miss the precious quota again. He was still praying in his heart, hoping that he would be selected. The waiting time was not long, and soon, a notice was issued. The 10000 selected players received the notice at the same time. The moment they saw the news, many residents were overjoyed and some even danced with joy. When they were asked for the reason, they did not hide it and chose to tell the truth. Some residents were envious, while others were indifferent. The attitude of the residents of loucheng towards this new virtual game was different. There were even residents who felt that playing games was a waste of time, and they were a little repulsed. If he had time to play games, he might as well cultivate and do missions. He could improve his strength and earn money at the same time. However, it didnt take long for these people to change their minds. On Lou Chengs communication platform, a large amount of information appeared, describing and recording the battle of Maple City that had just happened. This game recording function was just activated after the upgrade, but it was immediately used by the players. Because in the daily life of loucheng, this function was often used by the residents. When the game world appeared, they could naturally operate it skillfully. No matter how extravagant the words were, it was not as touching as the actual benefits. After seeing the players battle settlement and the link to the tower points, many residents were envious. The residents of loucheng, who had been disdainful and even scornful of the game, changed their attitudes in an instant. He even hoped that he could get a slot in the game. These residents were just thinking about it. The game Slots had already been distributed, and it was impossible for them to get more. If they wanted to join the game, they could only wait for the next batch. Knowing that there was a chance to make a lot of money, but not being able to join was the most depressing and torturous thing. On the other hand, the selected players were all excited and eagerly waiting for the helmet to arrive. Most of the players went to get it themselves. At the entrance of the armament Guild, there was a long line of players who were waiting impatiently. Chapter 4651 Target Nobi city (1) Chapter 4651: Target Nobi city (1) Chapter 4651: Target Nobi city (1) Occupying Maple City was a milestone victory, which meant that they could explore the game world more easily in the future. To the civilization in the game world, this was extremely bad news, and they would definitely not let this go. It wouldnt be long before the other side launched a counterattack, and the scale would far exceed this time. When that time came, it would be much more difficult to win. With just the current 1000 players, it was impossible for them to be the enemys match. They would only be beaten to death. If that was the case, it would be a serious blow to the morale. Fortunately, the rewards were timely. Tens of thousands of players were about to come online, which could effectively alleviate the war crisis. It did not take long for new players to appear in the temple of rebirth, which was built in the basement of the manor. In just a short time, the house was completely filled. F * ck, dont push me, let me out! whos tugging at my calf? hurry up and let go, its about to break! Dont step on it, dont step on it, its broken! Looking at the noisy players, Tang Zhen made up his mind. The next time he built the temple of rebirth, he would choose a spacious place. The players who rushed out of the temple immediately rushed in all directions, looking for things to arm themselves. Before they entered the game, they had already read the relevant information and knew what they should do. Now that he had entered the game, he didnt need any guidance at all and could act on his own. Their speed was still a little slow. Those valuable spoils of war had already been cleaned up by others. The players who entered the game first found an empty space in the manor and shouted loudly to sell all kinds of equipment. When Lei Yun Zhenren was selling his goods, the players looked at him with disdain, and few were willing to show their support. In the end, not long after, it was their turn to set up their stalls. The loot that they had collected could not be digested by themselves, so selling it to other players was the best choice. The new players were the freshest and most delicious leeks, and the old players couldnt wait to harvest them. They did not expect that these new players were so smart that they would also choose goods from the stalls, but the prices they offered were ridiculously low. The older players would definitely not agree and would not lower the price. They were all hoping to make a fortune from the equipment. When the new players realized that they could not reach an agreement on the price, they all turned around and left, searching around the city. The battle was over, and the players were not in urgent need of weapons. They could wait for a while before they armed themselves. Perhaps after a period of time, there would be a better choice. The resources in Maple City were definitely far more than the ancient city. As long as the newcomers were willing to find and produce them, it would not be difficult for them to arm themselves. Such self-made weapons and equipment could not be compared to the Army, but the advantage was that they did not need to spend money. The newbies who had just entered the game were all extremely stingy. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to get them to pay for equipment. Seeing this, the group of old players could only put away the Sickles helplessly. Some chose to lower the price, while others kept them for sale. More than 10000 players were running around Maple City, scaring the locals. They squatted in their homes and watched the savages pass by on the streets, afraid that they would break into their houses. These fierce barbarians had actually repelled the fully armed Army. How could the ordinary people be a match for them? The thing they were worried about did not happen. The savages were not interested in ordinary families. Instead, they went into the factories and repair places. All kinds of equipment were in their hands, and they operated skillfully, making one piece of manual equipment after another. In just one day, the image of these new players had changed greatly. Some of them were wearing metal armors and had sharp swords in their hands. Some of them even had javelins and crossbows on their backs. They looked like a group of Warriors who had traveled through time and space, from ancient times to modern times. The veteran players all showed their contempt for the newbies who were unwilling to spend money and made their own equipment. They didnt make any money, so they didnt like the newcomers. Tang Zhen didnt give them time for internal strife. Instead, he immediately issued a new mission to head to another big city 500 kilometers away. Maple City was a small place with limited resources. It was also surrounded by forests. When facing enemies from the outside world, maple tree City naturally had its own advantages. However, it was definitely not what Tang Zhen wanted. Moreover, he was very clear that if necessary, the enemy could completely erase Maple City from the map. Staying in Maple City was no doubt a trap. If it were any other big city, the enemy would not dare to make such an extreme choice and would have to consider the consequences of being reckless. A large enough territory would also be easy to move and defend. The key was to occupy the big cities. Only then would they be able to obtain more places for players to go online. This was also what Tang Zhen was most concerned about. After receiving the order, the players quickly found a means of transportation and formed a large convoy. With a series of roars, the long convoy left Maple City and sped into the distance along the road. After making sure that the barbarians had left, the citizens walked out of their houses and looked at the dilapidated city streets with complicated expressions. The war came out of nowhere and caught people off guard. The ordinary citizens had no choice but to hide and curse. They had not experienced war and did not know that they were lucky enough. In the real and cruel war, the ones who suffered the most were the ordinary people. Not only would he lose his property, but he might even lose his life. The most suspicious thing was the abnormal behavior of the barbarians, which was completely different from what was described in the media and newspapers. It didnt take long before the sound of a phone ringing and an announcement being made spread throughout the city. During the battle, the signal in Maple City had been blocked, so no messages could be sent out. After the war ended, everything returned to normal. Although the government had strictly banned it, the videos taken by Maple City residents were still uploaded to the internet. As expected, this matter attracted a lot of attention, and countless people expressed their opinions on it. Some people were shocked by the intelligence of the barbarians. They were so proficient in Industrial Technology that it was obviously not logical. Could it be that there were such items in the Barbarian society and they were often used? If that was the case, why did the media hide it and describe the savages as so ignorant? There were also people who speculated about the purpose of the barbarians, why they suddenly left the forest and launched an attack on the cities outside. More critics believed that the barbarians were a scourge and must be eradicated by all means. If they were allowed to exist, they would pose a huge threat to the common people, and many people would be hurt. Well-known media from all over the world came to report this incident as soon as possible. They were like bloodthirsty flies. Wherever there was the smell of blood, they would appear at the fastest speed. The reporters were indeed very interested in these transcendent barbarians. Most of the articles that were used to defame them in the past were fabricated, and they did not know much about real barbarians. Although they didnt care about the truth and only believed in and promoted their own fabricated stories, the barbarians behavior was so abnormal that it was worth studying. When the various forces arrived, the troops that had been severely injured and fled were now gathered together again. They had received a new order to set up a roadblock on the way to stop the Barbarian Army that was moving along the road. When he saw the report, the new commanders face turned ashen, and he was so angry that he started cursing on the spot. It turned out that according to the information, the number of barbarian soldiers was far more than 1000. It was very likely that there were more than 10000 of them. Along the way, they headed straight for Nobi city. Previously, with only a thousand barbarians, the Army was completely defeated. Now that the number of barbarians had increased by ten times, it was impossible to stop them. Carrying out such a mission was simply courting death. The new commander trembled in fear at the thought of the various methods that the transcendent barbarians had used. He was afraid that he would end up like his predecessor and be blasted into the sky by a tank cannon.